
Class^ P/)4-45 " 

Book...,_E.s._U_U_ 

BOLTON COLLECTION 


✓ 


j 


GREEK-ENGLISH LEXICON, 


BASED ON 


THE GERM ¥0RK OF FRANCIS PASSOW, 


BY 

HENRY GEORGE LIDDELL, M.A, 

LATE STUDENT OF CHRIST CHURCH, NOW HEAD MASTER OF WESTMINSTER SCHOOL \ 

AND 

ROBERT SCOTT, M.A., 

PREBENDARY OF EXETER, 
SOME TIME STUDENT OF CHRIST CHURCH, AND LATE FELLOW OF BALLIOL COLLEGE. 


WITH CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS, AND THE INSERTION IN ALPHABETICAL ORDER OP 
THE PROPER NAMES OCCURRING IN THE PRINCIPAL GREEK AUTHORS, 


BY HENRY DRISLER, M.A., 

ADJUNCT FROFESSOR OF THE GREEK AND LATIN LANGUAGES IN COLUMBIA COLLEGE, NEW YORK. 


NEW YORK: 
HARPER & BROTHERS, PUBLISHERS, 

329 & 331 PEARL STREET, 
FRANKLIN SQUARE. 

185 6, 


\S56 


Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1846, by 

Harper & Brothers, 
In the Clerk's Office of the Southern District of New York. 


mrs. H. O. Bolton 
1G12 


TO 

CHARLES ANTHOI, LL.D., 

TROFESSOR OF THE GREEK AND LATIN LANGUAGES IN COLUMBIA COLLEGE, 

Eixtn Wolmnt ts most resjicctfuiig 23etrtcatetr t 

AS A TOKEN OF ADMIRATION 

FOR DISTINGUISHED ABILITIES ZEALOUSLY AND SUCCESSFULLY DEVOTED TO THE 
ELEVATION OF CLASSICAL LEARNING IN OUR COUNTRY J 

A TRIBUTE OF GRATITUDE 

FOR INSTRUCTION RECEIVED IN EARLIER YEARS ; AND 

A MEMORIAL OF FRIENDSHIP 

WHICH, COMMENCING IN THE RELATION OF PROFESSOR AND STUDENT, HAS EXISTED UNBROKEN 
DURING MANY YEARS OF ALMOST DAILY INTERCOURSE, 

BY HIS PUPIL AND FRIEND, 


THE EDITOR. 


Gift 

Mrs. H. C. Bolton 
1913 


PREFACE OF THE AMERICAN EDITOR. 


It is with feelings of satisfaction that the editor is at length able to present Messrs. 
Liddell and Scott's enlarged translation of Passow's Greek-German Lexicon to the 
American public. The work has been delayed far beyond the appointed and expected 
time of publication by unavoidable causes : the editor's public duties in college and 
school occupying six hours of every day, apart from the necessary private preparation 
for those duties, did not allow him leisure to prepare the work for the press as speedily 
as was first intended, consistently with that degree of accuracy which it has been his 
earnest endeavor to attain. 

Of the work itself it seems scarcely necessary to say anything in commendation ; it 
needs but a very brief comparison with either of the Greek-English Lexicons now in 
the field, to convince the scholar of its decided superiority in point of arrangement, 
development of significations, and accuracy of quotation. The plan pursued, and the 
materials employed in constructing this Lexicon, are fully detailed in the preface to the 
English edition, to which the reader is referred. Adopting Passow's admirable Lexicon 
as the basis of theirs, and carrying out the principles which he laid down for his own 
guidance, the English editors, by their own reading, by the aid of the Paris edition ot 
Stephen's Thesaurus, and of other general as well as special Lexicons, have produced 
a work, which, for real utility and general accuracy, now stands, and will be likely 
long to be without a rival in the English language. It presents in a condensed form 
the results of the indefatigable researches of German scholars, who have for some years 
past supplied the literary world with what is most valuable in this as in every other 
department of philology. 

From its first appearance, this Lexicon was adopted in the English schools, to the 
almost entire exclusion of all others, received the stamp of public approbation, and 
was awarded the palm of decided superiority over the only other Lexicons of equal 
pretensions that were then in use (Donnegan's and Dunbar's), by high critical authority, 
in an able and discriminating article in the Quarterly Review, 1 from which we extract 
the following passages : — " In speaking of Messrs. Liddell and Scott's Lexicon, we have 
awarded it the praise which we think it deserves — we have shown (we hope) satisfactorily 
its superiority over its rivals." 2 Again, ** This great principle" (viz. to make each article 
a history of the word referred to 3 ), " the only sure foundation on which to build a good 

Lexicon of the Greek language was very beautifully exemplified for the first time 

in Passow's Lexicon — Donnegan seems to have disdained it, Dunbar to have been 
ignorant of it ; 4 Messrs. Liddell and Scott have made it the basis of their work. And 
the consequence is, that Passow's Lexicon was, as far as that went, admirable ; Donnegan's 
and Dunbar's, objectionable and mischievous ; Messrs. Liddell's and Scott's, excellent and 
useful. And here another question naturally proposes itself to us — Have these last carried 
out in their work this principle, which they hold forward so prominently in their preface — 
have they constantly kept it in view, and regularly acted upon it 1 We have examined 
their Lexicon with great care and patience, as well with regard to this as other questions, 
and we answer without hesitation that they do appear to have kept constantly in view this 
great fundamental rule." 5 Professor Dunbar himself, the editor of one of the rival Lexi- ' 
cons, testifies to the value of Messrs. Liddell and Scott's labors in the following language : e 
— " They have produced a good Lexicon; and, notwithstanding the aid they received 
from Passow, their additions indicate great industry, laborious research, general accuracy. 

1 No. CL. for March, 1845, pp. 293-324; to this the 245-258), to the Quart. Rev., he exculpates himself from 
editor is indebted for some corrections of errors in the this charge on the ground that he merely edited a Lexi- 
Lexicon. con, put into his hands for that purpose, which was infe- 

2 Quart. Rev. p. 318. rior to the one adopted by Messrs. L. & S. as the basis 

3 Vide Preface to Eng. Ed. p. xx. of theirs ; but admits its correctness with regard to the 
* It is but justice to Prof. Dunbar to mention here, Lexicon itself. 

that in his reply, in the Classical Museum (No. IX., pp. 5 Quart. Rev., p. 307. 6 Class. Museum, p. 252 


AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE. 


and respectable scholarship Their work proceeds from a university long famed for 

elegant scholarship and high pretensions, whose name and influence may be supposed to 

give the stamp of authority to everything that emanates from it It is no wonder, 

then, that their volume should have cleared the field of England of almost all its com- 
petitors, supported, as it may be supposed, independent of its merits, by many scholars 
attached to the genius loci." But apart from the influence of the "genius loci" the 
substantial merits of the work, drawn as it has been carefully and laboriously from the 
best German sources, and embodying the lexicographical discoveries and improvements 
of German critics down to the present time, entitle it to the fullest confidence of the 
scholar, and the same reception in this country, that it has already obtained in England 

Donnegan's Lexicon, notwithstanding it is the fashion to decry it as utterly worthless, 
having been drawn in a great measure, especially the fourth edition, from Passow's, 
contains much useful matter, but the absence of arrangement, the confusion of different 
significations, erroneous quotations and from different editions of the same author, and 
the blending of different articles into one, or giving several different interpretations to 
the same passage, render it an unsafe guide for the beginner, while to the Lexicographer 
Donnegan's sources are accessible in a less corrupt form ; so that, though much of his 
matter is valuable, it would be a less arduous task to prepare a Lexicon entirely anew 
from the same sources, than to reproduce his work in a form that would render it a safe 
and reliable guide to the youthful student of Greek. 

Dunbar's Lexicon is, in some respects, open to the same charge of want of arrangement 
and consistent development of significations, and necessarily so ; for having taken, as the 
basis of hi3, a Lexicon 1 that was originally adapted to certain authors living at widely 
different periods, which could not therefore be expected, and was not intended to exhibit 
a complete or systematic view of the Greek language, and having added to this from his 
own reading, generally in the purest authors of the Attic period, and from other sources 
without strict regard to historic arrangement, he has, in increasing the size of the work, 
rendered its striking and fundamental defects (as a general Lexicon) more glaring, and 
more difficult to be remedied. These radical errors have been avoided or obviated in 
the work now offered to the American student, partly by the excellence of the basis 
adopted by the editors, and partly by their own care and diligence. 

It remains for the American editor now to state what he has attempted, to render the 
book more acceptable and more useful to the youthful students of Greek among us (for 
for such chiefly have his additions been designed), and to justify the language of his 
title-page. It is there stated, that the Lexicon has been edited " with corrections and 
additions, etc.," and, to show that this statement is well grounded, a few of the correc- 
tions made in different articles are given below ; 2 and, to avoid remark, only of those 


1 Class. Mus., p. 245 ; and Biog. sketch of the late 
Mr. Pickering in the Law Reporter, June, 1846, p. 56. 

a Articles remaining uncorrected in the 2d English 
edition, which have been corrected in the American. 
This list might have been greatly increased, but space 
will not admit, and enough are quoted to make good the 
assertion of the title-page. 

a&Tog, 2 articles in one, v. Buttm. Lex. s. v. 

ado, (2d.) incorrect as theme of aarai, q. v., and 

Buttm. Lex. 1. c. 
a^porrjg, the first ref. to Pind. is wrong, both being 
in fact the same passage, only the first ref. is to 
Bockh's lining, the 2d to Heyne's ; and ref. to Eur. 
wrong also. In this article Donnegan's materials 
are much better, and need but a change of arrange- 
ment to be correct. It is not often, however, that 
this praise can be bestowed on his Lexicon. 
uyaTvdo) preferred by Horn, to hyairafa ; just the 

reverse, as Passow correctly says. 
uyyog, in Hdt. and Eur., a milk-pail ; doubtful, for 
in Hdt. the first passage refers to something in 
which the child is carried by the herdsman, and 
afterwards exposed, and so in Eur. Ion, where it 
is=uvTtTT7]!; 1337-8, and in tne other pass, of Hdt. 
it is used to carry water, as in Eur. El. 55, where 
Electra, reduced to be a peasant's wife, with her 
dyyog on her head, is directed by the peasant to 
the fountains ; it is true a milk-pail might be used 
foi this purpose, but Ael. relating the circum- 


stance mentioned in Hdt. substitutes vdpiav for 

ayyog. j 
ayeXdpxTig, in 2d ed. ref. is filled up to Luc. Amor. 22, 

wh., by its position, is incorrect, the word being 

ravpog, and its place after leader of a herd, 
ayelr] II. the editors have followed Passow, in making 

the youths remain in the dyelai to the age of 17, 

while Muller, whom they quote, says they were not 

enrolled in them till the 17th year. 
dytivlr] II. 2, is not the leash, but something on it. 
aynvlodovg, barbed, incorrect in Q. Sm., the word there 

being apn?]. 

ayuvifrjuat, is said to govern the dat. in Thuc. 4, 87 , 

the correct constr. is given under II. c. inf. 
ayuvoderio) ref. to Polyb. in that connection wrong. 
aelpu III. Hdt. 1, 165 is different. 
depitdofiat, all the forms in II, referred to here, belong 

under rjepidofiau 
ddripevrog in Xen. Cyr. 1. c. is not '=foreg.,' as is evi 

dent from the connection in Xen. 
ddlipTjg in Noun., bvciyvadog in Batr. etc., with wrong 

quantities from Passow ; 'Aj3d7]piT7ig, right in Passow. 
analog II. and dnoTiog—svOtatg in Stratt. ; 1st wrong, 2d 

ngnc. 

yoov under yoda impt.. in its own order 2 aor. 
AavaidTjg in Hes. Sc. 229 (not Aavatdaig), is not from 

Aavaog as here stated, but from Aavdrj, the line com 

mencing TLepaevg Aavaidrjg. 
Aceldov and (Hoifia confounded ; the expl. of Eur. Med. 


AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE. vii 

that remain uncorrected in the 2d English edition. The additions speak for themselves ; 
they occur on almost every page, and are distinguished from the rest of the work by an 
obelisk. 1 This applies in the first half of the volume only to entire articles. It was the 
editor's desire at the outset to use some special mark to indicate at a glance his own 
additions ; but at the request of the publishers, partly from a fear that the constant inser- 
tion of these marks would disfigure the book, and partly because Messrs. Lid dell and 
Scott had not so distinguished their contributions from Passow's, this was dispensed with. 
The editor, however, claimed the privilege of enumerating, at the end of the preface, 
the words that had been added, as well as those that had been enlarged or altered, so 
that both here and abroad it might be known what changes had been made, without 
the necessity of comparing the two editions throughout. 

The work proceeded in this way as far as the end of A, when the 2d English edition 
appeared. 2 On a comparison of his labors with those of the English editors, the 
American editor was gratified to find that in very many cases they had made the same 
alterations, added the same references, enlarged the same articles, and inserted the 
same omitted words. In making these, however, though the meaning was nearly the 
same, the language employed to express this meaning was generally somewhat different. 
In regard to amount the editor believes that the additions of new articles and forms are 
as numerous in the American as in the 2d English edition, and so of articles enlarged 
in the first part, where he had more time for research ; but in the progress of the work 
the English editors (who have added and corrected comparatively very little in the early 
part) increase the number of their additions of new words and of improvements of arti- 
cles already in their lexicon. As this enlargement seemed to continue in the same pro- 
portion after A, and as the editor on comparing his corrections and alterations in this 
portion found most of them anticipated abroad, it enabled him to comply with the earnest 


518 is right tinder dtoida, but ref. wrong, which expl. 
is out of place in Sieldov, but ref. correct. 

'El'krig'KOVTLdg in Ath. is not " caught in the if.," but an 
adj. agreeing with dakaaaa. 

kmn&TirjGig is not part of II. 8, but of 4. 

epvog, gen. aroc, appears to be without auth. for this gen. 

evTrtjKTog, in Theocr. 1, 128, has nothing to do with 
" cheese ;" it is there svirdicTOLo Kapu. 

log=eig in II. 6, 422 only in masc. in dat. sing., and so 
in all the Lexicons ; but in this passage it is dat. neut. 
agreeing with ^/zart, and no example of masc. oc- 
curs : (for this the editor is indebted to Prof. Anthon, 
who has corrected the oversight of the Lexicons in 
the glossary to the new edition of his Homer, soon about 
to appear). 

And so in different parts of the work the editor has noted 


many of the same nature ; to save room a few more may 
be quoted, and the two editions compared for the cor 
rections — uyictjv II., ayltvnrjc — arjfxi, &c, so Zefyvpi- 
ttjs, rjep6<poiTO£, Qetl in voc. should be Qerl — Qqflai 
— 'ItciXiutvc — in Ar. Vesp. — Ai/J.7jpd in Epidau- 
rus — ^eTiLat—JlTjveloTzrj, &c. 

1 The editor has used this mark t because the ( ) and 
[ ] were already employed for a different purpose. 
When the mark t stands at the beginning of an article 
and is not followed by another, the entire article has 
been added by the Am. editor ; when this t stands at the 
beginning, or in the body of an article followed by an 
other t, then the part included between the marks has 
been added by him ; and finally when this mark stands 
in the body of an article not followed by another t, the 
part from the t to the end is his addition. 


3 Extract from the Advertisement to the Second Edition: — 

" The unexpected rapidity with which our First Edition has been sold, has prevented 
us from improving the Second so much as we had hoped. Those whose studies are 
confined to the best and earliest authors will observe, perhaps, but little alteration. 

" Nevertheless a good deal has been effected. We have gone over the whole very 
carefully, correcting errors, adding authorities, completing references where before only 
the author's name was found, and inserting the words of the passage referred to more 
fully when this seemed useful or instructive. The Contents of the Volume have been 
much increased ; yet a slight enlargement of the page, and a more rigid economy of 
space, have enabled us to comprise it within almost the same number of sheets. 

" Our chief aid in these improvements has been Pape's Lexicon, which was only in 
progress when we published our former Edition (see p. xix). It is a copious and valua- 
ble work, but is disfigured by countless false references, partly from inadvertence,, but 
still more from the easy way in which the Author has borrowed his references, without 
verification .* 

"We have to thank a great many friends for additions, corrections, and suggestions. 
We hope they will continue their good offices ; as, without such cooperation,, ultimate 
accuracy cannot be looked for. May, 1845." 

* We have a multitude before us, for we kept a more or less faithful register of those we detected. Mr. Pape's way of 
writing 3, 5, 8 must be difficult to distinguish, or the printers must have put one frr the other with very little care. The same 
may be said of 1 and 4. 


viii 


AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE. 


and frequently expressed wishes of the Publishers, to proceed more rapidly with the 
printing of the work. Accordingly he revised the portion that had not been already 
stereotyped, from ATjTOidrjg, by the 2d English edition, and made it conform as far as 
possible to that, assigning to the English editors what they had corrected or altered in 
this part, and claiming nothing as his own, though previously inserted by him, that had 
been anticipated by them. 

Abandoning from this point all further collection of new materials, the editor confined 
himself to the insertion of the Proper names, merely comparing his previous gleanings 
with the new copy, and inserting only where such matter had not been noted at all 
in the original work. Here too he commenced distinguishing, by the mark referred to 
above, all his own additions, intending on a revision of the first part to make the same 
distinction there ; this, however, was found impossible in the case of simple additions or 
alterations, but has been everywhere prefixed to entire articles inserted by the editor : 
accordingly, to enable those who feel an interest in the matter to turn at once to the 
additions, and to prevent Messrs. Liddell and Scott from being exposed even to the risk 
of unmerited censure, the editor has collected at the end of the preface (p. xiv. sqq.) all 
those words to which additions have been made in the American edition not distinguished 
from the rest by any mark ; this does not include those to which references have been 
filled up, where the English work omitted the authority altogether, or merely quoted the 
author's name ; these are very numerous, especially in the earlier portion of the work. 

To have reset the entire first half would have been productive of too great delay, as 
well as too expensive; the first 32 pages however have been reprinted from the 2d edition, 
and in these credit has been given to the English editors for those additions and 
corrections which had been simultaneously made by both, while the American editor's 
additional matter is distinguished here also from theirs by the insertion of the obelisk. 
In the remaining portion from p. 32 to p. 853 the editor compared the reprint with the 
2d English edition, correcting such errors as were detected, and making such alterations 
as could be comprised in the same space, where necessary. New words could not be 
inserted, nor could additions be made to given articles ; new references could be intro- 
duced only where space was left at the end of a paragraph, and these have been chiefly 
from Aristotle. In making this comparison, if an addition of the editor seemed greatly 
inferior to the corresponding one in the English edition, when a change could be made, 
credit was given to the English edition for this by not inserting the editor's mark, as in 
kuidoveod. Very frequently, however, it happened that in the two editions different 
words were added, that is, a new article in the American was not in the 2d English, and 
reversely. In this perplexing and laborious process it may occasionally happen that a 
word of translation, or reference to an author, may have been included within the editor's 
marks, though already in the work, and again a signification or explanation introduced 
by the editor may not have been so claimed, and may seem to pass under the authority 
of the English editors ; if so, it has not been intentional, and could scarcely be avoided 
in so great a number. Such corrections and alterations will be instantly made when 
ever ascertained. References to authors however, and to particular passages as stated 
above, have not been alluded to in the Appendix to this Preface ; — they have all been 
verified and are believed to be generally correct; in another edition this distinction (it 
is hoped) can be fully made. 

Now with regard to the additions of common words, and the plan pursued by the 
editor in making these. Few scholars, perhaps none, are so intimately acquainted with 
the genius of the Greek language as to be able, by the aid of an index, however com- 
plete, to turn to detached passages, and arrive at the correct explanation of a given 
word or passage. The train of thought running through the previous portion of the 
work frequently modifies or gives force to an expression, which cannot be gleaned from 
the isolated passage under consideration; and it may safely be asserted that the only 
mode of preparing an accurate and reliable Greek Lexicon is by perusing the Greek 
authors continuously (in the order laid down in the Summary), and noting their pecu- 
liarities, as Passow has done for Homer and Hesiod ; or else, in the mode adopted by 
Freund for the early Latin writers, by compiling, from actual perusal, special Lexica of 
the separate authors, and then combining them himself into a systematized whole. As 
the printing of this Lexicon commenced immediately after the copy was put into the 
editor's hands, he of course could not expect to improve the work by the addition of any 
class of writings ; besides, his time was limited : the best portion of the day was wholly 
occupied with laborious professional duties, and he had, therefore, only the evenings and 
mornings to devote to the Lexicon. This scanty allowance of time, with the tedious 


» 


AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE. ix 

duty of proof-reading, which fell almost entirely on himself, 1 afforded him little opportu- 
nity for much systematic and continuous reading. However, he has endeavoured to 
accomplish something in this respect, believing that the correction of errors and verifica- 
tion of assertions advance the cause of science, as well as the accumulation of new mate- 
rials, and are more useful than the repetition of un authenticated statements from previous 
writers. — As Messrs. Liddell and Scott had omitted in their course of reading the Lyric 
poets contained in Gaisford's Poetae Minores, relying on Passow's previous labours, 
which, though accurate and extensive, had still left gleanings sufficient to repay a subse- 
quent gatherer, the editor began with these in chronological order, comparing Gaisford's 
with the more complete collection of Bergk, 2 and with Schneidewin's, 3 and inserting in the 
Lexicon words or significations omitted, and earlier references to particular forms or 
usages, which latter class of additions was most numerous. In the reference to these 
poets Gaisford's collection is always intended, except in the cases where particular edi- 
tions are mentioned in the list of authors, or the word is not given in Gaisford : then, 
the reference is to these editions, or to Bergk's ; and when this is done, it is indicated 
by appending the letters Bgk. to the quotation. In the course, too, of college duty, and 
private reading apart from this, the editor went over portions of Aristophanes, Euripides, 
Xenophon (who, of the Attic authors, seem to have been least carefully examined by the 
Oxford editors), and Theocritus, from all of whom additions have been made to the Lexi- 
con. And here it may be stated, as one great merit of the plan earned out by Messrs. 
Liddell and Scott from Passow, that additions can thus be made to their Lexicon from 
authors of different periods without producing that confusion alluded to in the notice above 
taken of Professor Dunbar's Lexicon, because, being arranged chronologically, every 
period has its appropriate place, and words from earlier or later authors fall naturally 
and consistently into this without marring the symmetry of the whole. 

The most numerous additions, however, to this part of the Lexicon, have, from the 
nature of the case, been drawn from other lexicons. Especially would the editor make 
the fullest acknowledgment of his indebtedness to the Paris edition of'Stephen's Thesau- 
rus, 4 Pape's Greek-German Lexicon, Rost and Palm's new edition of Passow (A—Ep^ofiat), 
Jacobitz and Seller's Greek-German Lexicon (A-O), the special lexicons referred to 
on p. xix, and, in addition, Damm's (ed. by Rost) to Homer, Crusius' to Homer (with 
review by Ameis in Neue Jahrbiich., v. 37, pp. 243-288), Linwood's to Aeschylus, 
Matthiae's to Euripides (A— r), Schleusner's to LXX., Ward's Clavis N. T. (3d edition, 
Leipzig, 1843, 4to), compared with Wilke's (Dresden, 1841, 2 vols. 8vo) and Rose's 
Parkhurst, Schmid's Concordance to N. T. edited by Bruder (Leipzig, 1841, 4to), and 
the indexes of the editions referred to in the catalogue. Besides these, the editor has 
occasionally consulted Donnegan's, Planche's, and Dunbar's 5 Lexicons : of the first two 
he has made little use ; but, as they are intended for the same object, he felt bound to 
refer to them, since it would have been singular indeed if, in so vast a variety of subjects, 
there were no one point on which they might not have been more accurate or more full 
than the Oxford Passow; and such has been found to be the case, though the editor 
has never taken aught from them without verification elsewhere ; while of the last- 
mentioned, except the excellent appendix of scientific terms, he has made no use, for a 
different reason; the only article taken from Dunbar's Greek-English Lexicon, that the 
editor is aware of, is dytcadev, and this is credited to Professor Dunbar as being an 
addition of his own. For another class of words, greatly increased in number for the benefit 
of younger students, the tense-forms, etc., of irregular verbs, the editor is indebted to 
Buttmann's Catalogue of Irregular Verbs translated by Mr. Fishlake, the list of these verbs 
in Lobeck's edition of Buttmann's Greek Grammar, and particularly to Carmichael's 
copious and excellent work on the same subject. From these sources then, but prin- 
cipally from the Thesaurus, Pape, and Rost and Palm, has the editor derived his 
additions of common words to the Lexicon, but he has always verified the reference, 
and made the translation from the original Greek, and not from the Latin or German 
of these Lexicons, except in the case of a few later authors, as Philo Judaeus, the 
Geoponica, Oracula Sibyllina, Philostratus, Clemens of Alexandrea, and a portion of 
Oppian and Nicander. 

1 The editor was subsequently in a measure relieved tions. In the other letters occasional use was made of 
of this laborious duty, v. Preface, p. xiv. Valpy's edition, 8 vols, folio, London, 1815-28. 

2 Poetae LyriciGraeci. Ed. Theod. Bergk. Lips. 1843. * Dunbar's Lex. 1st edition, Edinb. 1840; the editor 

3 Delectus Poetarum Iambicorum et Melicorum Grae- was not aware of a 2d edition having appeared until ho 
comm. Ed. P. G. Schneidewin. Gottingae, 1839. saw it noticed in the Quart. Rev. p. 299 : of this (2ded 

4 Thirty-two Nos., A-UapaX-, omitting certain por- he has not been able to make any use whatever. 


X 


AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE. 


The chief improvement (for such the editor believes it to be), however, will be seen 
at a glance to consist in the " insertion in alphabetical order of the Proper names 
occurring in the principal Greek authors." His own experience as a teacher had 
made him feel very sensibly the want of some such aid for the pupils under his charge ; 
and, on communicating his intention, when requested to edit this Lexicon, to older 
and more experienced teachers, he was glad to find that their views in this respect 
coincided with his own. The Proper names are a portion of the Greek language, 
subject to similar laws of composition, derivation, and inflection to the other words of the 
language ; frequently, too, they are the oldest 1 or only existing form of some regular 
Greek substantive, or adjective, the use of which in the common language may be found 
in some yet unedited production, and as such, are necessary to the full development 
of the language. This principle has long been admitted and acted upon in Latin 
Lexicography; it is taken as fully established by Freund in his recent copious and 
valuable Lexicon, and is adopted in the reissue of Passow's Greek Lexicon by Host, 
Palm, and Kreussler. The propriety of introducing them into a Greek Lexicon is 
admitted, too, by Pape, who adopts, however, a different arrangement, which is, giving 
them in a separate form as an appendix to his other Lexicon ; but a great objection to 
this mode is the difficulty, nay almost impossibility of determining what derivatives shall 
be assigned to the Common and what to the Proper portion, and the great inconve- 
nience arising therefrom in the constant reference from one to the other. Besides it 
breaks up the connection between the two portions, which is exhibited when they follow 
in alphabetical order in the same volume. This difficulty has been felt by the Oxford 
editors, and they have had to act very arbitrarily in the admission or rejection of such 
words ; while in their Lexicon the force of a derivative is frequently lost from the 
primitive proper name not being exhibited in the connection. 

On this head, as on all others relating to Greek Lexicography, Passow's example and 
authority ought to be of great weight : he says, 2 " But we ought to speak here chiefly of 

the admission of Proper names, mytho-historical and geographical As regards 

the admission of these, and their complete enumeration, I have expressed my reasons for 
this course in my work, Ueber Zweck und Anlage Griechischer Worterb. (2), pag. 21, 
and I have strengthened these in my Greek Lexicon, first part, pag. xi, 4th edit. I now 
repeat them the less fully, because Hermann, Opusc. 2, p. 223, has expressed himself on 
this subject in the most peremptory manner. It is for this reason, that, as I agree fully 
with the principles, so do 1 wish to see them developed more consistently in the contin- 
uation of the work." — Further he says, 3 " Both geographical and historical names ought 
to be admitted, but there should not be given, as in Forcellini and Scheller, comprehen- 
sive geographical or mytho-historieal information, for this lies entirely beyond the 
limits of a Lexicon ; in this only the relation of the individual word to the language 
ought to be indicated. Of geographical words, therefore, nothing ought to be stated, 
further than whether the word indicate a country, a city, a river, a mountain, etc., and 
to what part of Greece it belongs, because the character of the race had an actual influ- 
ence on the formation and the usage of the words. So of names of persons ; whether 
they indicate a man or woman, a freeman or slave, of what Grecian tribe, and of what 

period If any one now ask, what is gained for lexicography by this procedure, we 

answer, what is sought to be gained chiefly by a critical Lexicon, that one may survey the 
language in all its formations and creations." To these remarks of the illustrious lexicogra- 
pher we subjoin the decisive words of Hermann : 4 " In our opinion these (proper names) are 
least of all to be neglected, not only on account of the forms which either they themselves, 
or else their derivatives, have most worthy of mention, but also because a large portion of 
these names are by far the earliest monuments of the ancient language of the Greeks." 

The editor has gone somewhat beyond what Passow lays down for his own guidance, 
in his account of individuals (indicating here also the portion of Greece, etc., to which 
they belonged, and generally the occupation of each), and occasionally also of towns ; 
commonly merely pointing out their situation, unless some derivative required a particu- 
lar fact to be stated respecting them, in order to explain fully the allusion in the deriva- 
tive, or else some peculiarity of form or quantity required further notice : sometimes, in 

i Vide 'Add/tag, 'Ayacdevrjg, 'AydcToobog, etc. 3 In the preface to his Greek Lexicon quoted above. 

a Article de M. Passow sur la premiere hvraison du * In his " Censura novae editionis Thesauri Stepha- 

Tresor de la langue grecque, insere dans les Annales de niani" i. e. Valpy's London edition, reprinted in his 

critique Utteraire de Berlin. (Nos. 89, 90, 91, de Pannee Opuscula, vol. 2, pp. 217-251; the extract is on p. 

1831), prefixed by M. Didot to the 1st vol. fasc. 3d of the 223. 
Paris Thesaurus : p. v. 


AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE. 


xi 


the case of important places, the modem name has been added. For further particulars 
the student should consult a Classical Dictionary, as this is not designed to supersede 
the necessity of consulting such a work on all these points ; but, while the student should 
refer to the Classical Dictionary for historical and geographical information, it does not 
render the insertion of the Greek forms in an ordinary Lexicon less necessary ; for, 
apart from the reasons assigned above by Passow and Hermann, which require these to 
be included for a complete development of the language, the youthful student will not 
find elsewhere the information of which he constantly stands in need — the mode of inflec- 
tion and the derivatives of such words. Dr. Anthon's Classical Dictionary, the one now 
chiefly in use in schools, though an excellent work, professes on the title-page to give an 
account merely of the principal names, and does not, as a general rule, add the Greek 
forms, while the new " Biographical and Mythological Dictionary," edited by Dr. Smith, 
of larger size and greater pretensions, though it admits the Greek form of Greek names 
after the Roman form, gives no clue to their inflection or composition ; and it omits also 
several classes of words which are requisite for the full development of this portion of 
the language, namely, Greek forms of foreign names used by Greek writers, foreign 
words introduced into the Greek language ; l as a general rule, patronymics, and gentile 
appellations, even from the earliest writers, and minor points of prosody, 3 correctly and 
properly enough, because this belongs to the province of Greek lexicography, and lies 
beyond the scope of a Classical Dictionary ; besides, but a few numbers of this were pub- 
lished when the editor began his labours, and geographical articles are entirely excluded. 

These are the grounds on which the editor has admitted the proper names into the 
body of the Lexicon — it is for others to decide whether correctly or not. He has 
endeavoured to give a pretty accurate account of those occurring in the early Epic and 
Lyric poets, historians, orators, and the Scenic poets ; from later writers he has given a 
very copious list, but not completely ; and in the whole of this portion of his work he 
desires to render the fullest acknowledgment to Pape's Lexicon. 3 This volume he 
has followed throughout, not slavishly, for it is liable to the same charge as the other 
portion of his work — erroneous references and typographical errors. Dr. Pape, though 
he has evidently gathered materials from all quarters most laboriouslv — in fact, as every 
page proves — appears, nevertheless, to have taken Crusius' Manual for his basis, and 
very frequently makes the same erroneous reference that that work contains, especially 
in Aristophanes, substituting one play for another, or referring merely to the authoi 
without quoting the passage. Crusius' work is one of considerable labour, and deserves 
praise for what it effected ; but it is very faulty in references. In Pape's work, too, the 
references, in the case of all the Scenic poets and the Attic orators, are to different 
editions from those used by Messrs. Liddell and Scott ; for the sake of uniformity of 
reference, and the convenience of those using this work, the editor has adapted them to 
the editions as quoted in the list of authors. This was a tedious, laborious, and time- 
consuming task, but one that was necessary, if the editor wished to discharge his duty 
aright. He has, besides, always verified the references to the earlier writers, and very 
frequently, but not always, to those of later date. In the correction and enlargement 
of this portion of the work, in addition to Pape's Lexicon, which (except in the case of 
Inscriptions and very late writers) he has incorporated almost entire, he has derived 
materials from Crusius' Worterbuch der Eigennamen, Dr. Anthon's Classical Dictionary, 
Dr. Smith's Biographical and Mythological Dictionary (of this only a few numbers were 
available), Davis's Index to Herodotus (London, 1829), Mtiller's historical writings 
(with the maps in the English translation), Cramer's Greece, Italy, and Asia Minor (with 
maps), Kiepert's Atlas von Hellas (les und 2es Heft), D'Anville's Atlas, the Ancient maps 
of the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge, Bischoff and Moller's Worterbuch 
der Geographie, Sickler's Handbuch der Alten Geographie, Uckert's and Forbiger's 
treatises on the same subject, Leake's Morea and Northern Greece, Ainsworth's " Travels 
in the Track of the Ten Thousand," ThirlwalPs, Mitford's, Wachsmuth's, and Heeren's 
historical works. Ersch and Gruber's Allgemeine Encyclopadie, C. F. Hermann's Polit. 
Antiqq., Winer's Biblisches Real-Worterbuch (2d ed. Leipzig, 1833) ; the notes and 
indexes to editions of classical authors, particularly the excellent and copious index to 
Groskurd's German translation of Strabo, comprising the 4th volume, and the indexes 
to Didot's " Bibliotheca Graeca," and other works referred to under separate articles. 

1 Vide Freund's Preface to his Latin Lexicon, p. xi, 3 Worterbuch der Griechischen Eigennamen ; drit- 

for his views on this subject. ter Band des Handworterbuchs der Griechischen 

a Compare on 1st page A'baris with *A[3apig in Gr. Sprache. 
Lex. ; 'kyadiaq, fitc. 


xii 


AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE 


The editor has been thus particular in enumerating the sources from which he has 
drawn, from a desire of assigning full credit to all from whom he has taken, and because 
he feels deeply sensible of his own deficiencies in so vast a field as this,. and of the necessity 
of having access to accurate sources of information to produce anything useful or valuable; 
and to those from whom he has drawn he is willing to attribute the full credit, if there 
be anything here stated more accurately or more fully than in works hitherto accessible 
to American students, satisfied, in this his first appearance before the public in his own 
name, if he has been the means of collecting into one body information from many different 
quarters for the benefit of those for whom his exertions have been chiefly employed. The 
editor, however, may be allowed to express the hope that, by industriously pursuing the 
course marked out for his future labours in this department — a course upon which he has 
already entered — he may hereafter be able to contribute his mite to the advancement of 
that branch of philology to which he expects to devote the best years of his life. Ample 
room is still left for generations yet to come in this department of learning: the Lyric 
poets require to be re-read carefully, Herodotus will admit of a re-perusal, and Hippo- 
crates is yet to be studied ; Euripides and Aristophanes have hitherto been neglected : 
a wide field for future labour is offered in the Attic orators: Xenophon of the early 
historians needs a careful reading ; Plutarch and Lucian are far from being exhausted, 
having generally been examined only by indexes : and then before the adventurer lies 
the boundless expanse of later Greek, almost untouched ; room enough here for many 
labourers to work without jostling. 

One object of eager solicitude with the editor was to reproduce the labors of Messrs. 
Liddell and Scott in as accurate a form as possible. With this view he undertook to read 
the second proof of every page himself, which he did, with the exception of the portion 
mentioned on p. xiv. In many places there was an inconsistency in the accentuation, 
as ayKvpa and aynvpa, dag and dag, idpug and idpoig, doldvi; and doldvi;, fcXifia^ and 
KXljia^, novg and rrovg, the compounds of TipGjpa, etc. ; how easy a matter it is, however, to 
overlook such minutiae, may be perceived from the word dieitiTTOOig, which appears to have 
escaped even German accuracy, and to have passed unnoticed in at least four different 
revisions; it is correctly printed in Passow's 3d edition, incorrectly dienTuaig in his 4th, and 
so repeated in Rost and Palm's ; adopted in this form by Messrs. Liddell and Scott, and 
unchanged in their 2d edition. In the accentuation of ay/ia the editor has ventured to 
differ from all the Lexicons which he has consulted; they give ay pa: but the analogy ot 
npayfia {nercpaya) requires ay\ia, for the a in ayvvyn is long by nature, as eaya, ayr/, etc. 
The Oxford editors, in the 2d English edition, though they have greatly improved their 
work in general, have, in their desire to gain room, at the same time, injured it not a 
little by rejecting many words, 1 which stood in the first edition without authority; to 
some of these the American editor has filled up the references, while others stand as in 
the original work; 2 by rejecting, in many instances, the parts of compounds, which were 
given in the first edition from Passow, and which have been retained where occurring 
and filled up where wanting, in the American reprint; (they have given rather a singular 
appearance to their work by adopting at the conclusion Pape's plan of indicating the 
parts of compounds by a hyphen, while at the commencement they adhere to their former 
mode ; this was unnecessary, and in the editor's opinion, is far from being an improve- 
ment, unless the parts of the compound be written after (except in the case of words 
compounded without change), for frequently Pape's hyphens give no more clue to the 
derivation than if they were not there at all, especially to younger students ; the plan of 
the 2d edition of the abridgment is a very good one, and appears to the editor preferable 
to either of the others, i. e., to use the hyphens and give also the component parts) ; by 
altering references which were correct in the 1st edition 3 (this seems rather to be the 

1 ayaTT7]Tsog, in Plat. Rep. 358 A ; (3advyvio/LiQV, in case ; he struck out uf3vpraKog, uyeo, uylvo, aypofiurrig, 
Babr. 124, 5; yeytivrjreov, Pind. O. 2, ]0; etukvTilu, in uKUTeiov,*u?idto, uvarTidu, f3aaaviGrrjp, (SuTTjp, e^aXc^u, 
Polyb. 3, 53, 4;- 7}pvyycrr]g, in Plut. 2, 558 E ; &c, in k-Ki-xop-KOU ; and ail of these were omitted in. 2d Eng- 
other parts of the work. lish edition, except dj3vpraiwg, dyeu, and -u/ido) : some 

2 In reprinting this Lexicon the editor omitted nothing forms were allowed to remain, and some were inserted, 
but what seemed wrong, or without any authority what- though not in use, from which to derive remote deriva 
ever ; while he allowed those words that rested on the tives. Others may have been omitted not noted here, 
auth. of Gramm. or late writers to remain, even when no 3 We have noticed many of these, under ic alone, /ca- 
auth. was quoted : of these the English editors have omit- daipu, nadtcpLog, icaTactpufa, Karepieiv, Kalvvuai, nai- 
ted in their new edition a very large number, but the Am. pog, Kara, neduXatog, K^p, noXxog, Kvav6-KT]g, kutttj ; 
editor did not feel himself at liberty to do so, partly from so, dXtfaog, alvxvog, a/u.V7]/ioavv7j, uv F, avairvevaig, 
a wish to reproduce here everything that was not actually dvap'^LTrl^cj, avriKara/iTidaao, etc. : under miaaat and 
wrong, and partly from the belief that many of these tiuarolri references corrected in addenda to 1st ed. 
words might be verified ; and this has proved to be the stand uncorrected in 2d. 


AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE. 


xiii 


result of hurried printing, for the 2d edition does not appear to be as accurately printed 
as the first) ; and finally, they have in one or two instances given wrong explanations of 
passages in 2d edition which were right in the 1st. 1 In the early part of the work, also, 
as before stated, the editors have not often corrected or completed references, except in 
the case of Aristotle, Polybius, and Lucian ; in this part the editor has corrected a 
number of erroneous references, but very few considering the immense number of refer- 
ences in the volume, and from an actual perusal of the whole work, he can say, in jus- 
tice to the editors and proof-reader, that the book is printed with great accuracy. 

In regard to the use of particular terms and forms some changes have been made ; 
chiefly to make the work conform to the text-books in use among us ; as, restoring ' sub- 
junctive' in place of ' conjunctive,' giving the lenis and aspirate to pp; inserting, as stated 
above, both forms of compound words ; giving the tenses of verbs more fully, particularly 
the 1 perfect active, when resting on good authority, and adopting the usual form of 
appellation for the Greek divinities and heroes : here, a difficulty arose at the outset ; 
the nomenclature appears to be in a transition state, the old method in England and this 
country still in a great measure maintaining its ground, the new and more accurate 
having completely established itself in Germany, and with the diffusion of German 
learning beginning to assert its claims in other lands. The Oxford editors have generally 
adopted the German mode, transplanting into their language the Greek forms, but not 
consistently, for they speak of Hephaestus and Vulcan, Ares and Mars, Asclepius and 
Aesculapius, and almost always use the form Hercules. It was a matter of debate with 
the editor whether to follow them throughout, or to make their articles and his own 
in accordance with what in this country is yet the almost universal practice. He felt 
reluctant to introduce so radical a change, especially since distinguished scholars were 
at variance on this point and unwilling apparently to lead the way : the editor would say 
with Mr. Leitch, 2 " Besides I felt that it would be presumptuous in me to attempt to 
lead, while those who are entitled to do so, although many of them admit the necessity 
of reform in this matter, have done so little toward introducing a better system." For 
these reasons the old system of nomenclature, which has become naturalized as it were 
in our poetry, history, and light literature, as well as our school manuals, has been 
for the present retained. 

Before concluding the editor would publicly acknowledge his deep indebtedness to 
Professor Anthon for the generous interest he has manifested, and the valuable aid he 
has afforded in the republication of the present work. By his advice and encouragement, 
and with his promised assistance in difficulties, it was undertaken, for without these the 
editor would have shrunk from so laborious and responsible a task : the want of books 
of reference in a city like New- York, where there is no public library containing recent 
critical editions, and philological works in this department, is a serious obstacle to exten- 
sive research ; while the editor's limited reading ill qualified him to revise a Lexicon 
intended for the whole body of Greek literature from its first development in the Ho- 
meric poems to its decline in the writers of the Eastern empire. Professor Anthon's 
valuable and extensive library, which, on this as on previous occasions, has been at the 
command of the editor, in a great measure supplied the former want, while in respect 
to the latter the editor hoped to find in that same distinguished scholar's varied and 
abundant stores of classic learning a cover for his own deficiencies. In every difficulty 
where aid was sought, that aid has been cheerfully and readily afforded ; the Professor 
has never refused or been reluctant to give his time and attention, even to the neglect 
sometimes of his own editorial labors. This work, then, is offered to the public with 
more confidence than it would otherwise be, from the fact that many of the corrections 
and additions have been suggested, or approved of, by Professor Anthon. But while 
making this full acknowledgment for the assistance he has received, the editor would 
wish it to be understood that Professor Anthon is not in any respect responsible for the 
merits or defects, the corrections or blunders of the work ; whatever decision may be 
passed upon it, whether it be received favorably or otherwise, the editor alone is to be 
held accountable for the additional matter : the materials furnished by Professor Anthon 
from his own reading have been used in the same way as those from other quarters, and 
incorporated with the editor's collections. For this same reason the attempt has been 
made to distinguish the additions and alterations from the original work, that the English 
editors may not be exposed to the chance of censure for what may be the fault of another. 

The editor's acknowledgments are due also to G. W. Collord, Esq., an instructor in 


Under kiuv, Pind. N. 3, 36, knnapiTooficu, etc. 


s Preface to his translation of Miiller's Mythology. 


xiv 


AMERICAN EDITOR'S PREFACE, ETC. 


the Grammar School of the College, for having relieved him of a portion of the heavy 
labour of proof-reading, viz., from the middle of E to 'Hp, p. 627, and again from Txagvcbi- 
GTTffii, p. 1129 to the end; this gentleman also aided the editor in re-reading and com- 
paring the whole work (except the first 34 pages) with the 2d English edition. Mr. 
Collord's well known accuracy and practical acquaintance with the subject afford a 
guarantee that the book will be accurately printed. 

The desire of the publishers to avoid any further delay in the publication of the work, 
and the long and tedious labour of revising the plate proofs, induce the editor to send it 
forth without a table of ' addenda et corrigenda,' for which he has collected some mate- 
rials. Close application to the task through the whole summer, and more than half his 
scanty vacation of a single month, render it necessary to defer the preparation of this 
table till after the August vacation. 

May this, his first appearance before the public, meet with a not too harsh reception ; 
want of time and other occupations ought not of course to be pleaded as an apology for 
errors or inaccuracies, but they may serve to account sufficiently for no further additions 
having been made to the Common words, especially too when the editor's engagement 
only required him to insert the Proper names. Criticism, in a proper spirit and with 
the detection of error and the promotion of truth as its object, ought not to be objected 
to; but unfortunately it is too often the case at present to make literary criticism a 
vehicle for ill-natured, one-sided, and undeserved attacks, which have no other object in 
view than to gratify private enmity or personal pique. From public criticism, whether 
passing a favorable or unfavorable decision on his labours, if made in a spirit calculated 
to promote the cause of truth and sound learning, and from private communications, the 
editor will most gladly and thankfully avail himself of corrections or improvements for 
a future edition. 

New-York, August 18th, 1846. 


APPENDIX TO THE PREFACE. 


Words to which additions or in which alterations have been made in the American edition, from 
p. 32 to p. 840, exclusive of simple references, not designated by the editor's mark\. At the end 
of K and beginning of A, in some words where space allowed, the f was introduced, and this 
change will be made in the rest of the booh where possible* in a future edition. 


AiavTEioc 
Mac 

AiyVTTTLOC, 

aldeofiat, 

aidqlog ^ 

'Aidojvevg 

aWaloc 

kldrjp 

Aidioty 

aidpopdrrjc 

aldvia 

altta 

aiixaaia 

al/iaroELg 

al/j.a.Top'p'ofpoc 

alfiaTou 

alfiou 

Aiveiac 

alpu 

alaa 

AlaaKoc 

al<j6?iT7]piov 

AtGi/xog 

aiaxpoiiep^ri^ 

aiaxpog 

aloxppvpyta 

alaxvvT) 

a'cGXWTrjAog 


atxpaAOGia 
aixfidAUTog 

aid)v 

aluvioc 

aiupiu 

UKdLpOC 

"Ananog 

(iKakavQig 

ciKafiavToxuofiag 

'Anafiag 

uKajU7TTog 

anaTanavoTog 

aKaTaarjfxavTog 

UKdTOg 

atcevrpog 
tiicipaiog 
'AK£aift(3poTog 
liKig 

ClKKL^OflClL 

uKAayyi 

UKArjLGTOg 

a.KA7jpeo> 

CUCAT/pOTOg 
UKJU&^G) 

ciKfialog 

anfiri 

aKjirjvog 

"AtifxriTog 

'Ak/xovlov 


UK/IOV 

atcvHjoog 

ILKOT] 

CLK.0VTl6TLK.6g 
UKOTTOg 

aKopeoTog 
a,Kog- 

dKOGfJ.7]TOg 
CLKOG/JLOg 
CIKOVT] 
O.KOVG) 

aKpalog 

dKpavTog 

dKpidodr)K7] 

"AKpig 

dK.poj3a(j)^g 

aKpofioXog 

u.Kpo[3vGTia 

tLKpodpva 

uKpoAoyog 

{iKpOpLCLAAOg 

aKpoTzopog 
aKpoG&aArjg 
'AKTaca 
'AKTalog 

(IKT71 

"Aktiov 

UKTLOg 

"Aktcoo 

UKCJKTJ 


dAakd^(o 

UAaATJTOg 

uAafnr^g 

aAdofj-ai 

aAaog 

aAdiradvog 

aAaaTEG) 

dAyiu 

aAyrjduv 

"A%yog 

aAyvvo) 

'Ai.EKTpvuv 

'Als^avSpog 

UAE^O) 
UAETTjg 
'AATfTTjg 

ctAiddat 

akiaoTog 

aAuvg 

UAlSVTlKOg 

aAifa 

(ikiog A 

'AAifyodiog 

aALTEvrig 

dAiTTj/iEpog 

uALTpog 

'AAKifiiog 

'AAKifiaxog 

"AAKLflOg 
'AAKlQpUV 


aAAaaau 
aAAij 

aAATJAOV 

aAAolog 

UAAOLOU 
UAAOKOTOg 

aXAOjuac 

dAAonddsLa 

aXkog 

dXkoTi 

dA?i6Tptog 

UAAOTptOO) 
UAAO<pV?J(J 
UAAO<i>VAOg 

aAAvdig 
uAAug 
aAoyiarog 
dloxog 

'AAVKTJTOg 

"AAvrcog 
aAog 
aAUGi/xog 
ujua 

'Afia&v 

d/ua^evo) 

'AfidpavTog 

djuavpog 

diiayog 

dllfiAlGKO 

df/,£i(3u 


auEit}jig 

dfiEAyo) 

dfiEArig 

dfiEiityia 

dfiEpifivia 

djXEToxog 

d(X7]VLTOg 

djir}Tog 

dfjLTJTUp 
dfJLTJXdVO 

dfiiKTog 
dfiig 
a/niGOi 
"A/j,juuv 

dfJ.V7]GTLKOg 

dfioifladcg 

dfioiftri 

dfj.ofj.<j)og 

djuopy'ig 

djuoxdog 

'AuiTEAog 

U/J,7TEAOVpyiC3 
U/XTTEXCO 

d/nrvt; 

dfivdpog 

dfiv^o 

dfivvrrjptog 

'AftyvTop 

dfivvu 

"Apivpoc 


APPENDIX TO THE PREFACE. 


Kfivarig 

dpi(l)atGG0/u.ac 

hpi^iBoAog 
afKpiyvoeo) 
d/u.(pidaA7jg 

d/J.<p'lGT7]fll 

d/xtpcGrofjog 

tificpLTapdaao) 

a/ulpiTevxu 

a/l(j)lTL6T/fll 

ufiipiTpixo) 

dfKpKpoPeo^at 

d[j.<pi<popsvg 

afiipiyaivo 

dfj,<podog 

dfMpoptdtov 

dfilporepog 

dficpuBoAog 
ay 

uv for ava 
dvd 

dvdBdGig 

dvdBiBd^o) 

dvafiXaardvo 

dvaBAETru 

dvaBoAEvg 

dvdBo7.r> 

dvaBpbi-EiE 

dvayyeXXu 

dvayiyvuGKO 

dvayKaariov 

dvdynr] 

dvdyKvTiog 

dvaypafyrj 

dvaypdqo 

dvaypv^o) 

dvaoaiu 

dvadixo/J.ai 

dvadeo 

dvddrjfia 

dvddida/u 

dvadox?} 

dvadvofiat 

dvaetpu 

dva^do 

dva&vyvvjit 

civa^eu 

dvaddTOiu 

dvadapcvvu 

dvadico 

dvaQbpvviidi 

dvadpeo 

dvadvfudo 

dvdidrig 

avaijiooapnog 

dvaipsGig 

dvaipeu 

dvataau 

avaicrxwreo 

dvatriog 

avanadaipu 

uvaKddrjjuaL 

dvaKadi^o 

dvaKaiov 

dvdKaAio 

dva.Kax2,d£u 

avaKEt/iai 

dvaKE^alaiou 

dvaKTjpvacu 

dvanivEU 

dvanXafa 

uvdKAda) 

dvdKArjGig 

dvaKAivu 

avanofiifa 

UVaKOlTTG) 

avaKpEfidvvvfXL 

avdnpovoig 

avanpovo 


avaKraofiat 
uvdKropov 

ClVaKVTTTO) 

dvdAdjxBdvD 

dva?id/j.7ru 

dvdAyrjTog 

avakiyo 

dvd2,7]/J,fia 

dvdATjTpig 

dvaAoyiG/iog f 

dvakoyiGTLKog 

dvaTtv^o) 

dvdTivGig 

dvaXtiTog 

avaiiinvr}GK<j) 

dva/ULadapvEU 

avdfJLVTjGLg 

dvdfxpLBoAog 

dvapL^iTioyog 

dvavopta 

dvavriTiEKTog 

dvaTZETdvvvfii 

dvanr]6du 

avam/J.rc?iT}fJ.c 

dvdTUTTTG) 

dva,Tr?.d<yac) 

dvairliicu 

dvaTr2.EC) 

dvaTr7.7]puaig 

dvaitvEvariKog 

dvaixvoif 

dvaTzodi^co 

dvaitTEpou) 

dva-KTvaau 

dvapdpog 

dvapW/iTjTog 

dvdpicrog 

dva^rjyvvpLL 

dva^LTTTEOi 
dvaCELG) 

dvaasvo 
dvacKEvaoTiKog 

dvaGKOAOTCl^O) 

dvaaKoireo) 

dvaaTtdo) 

dvacaa 

dvdoGo* 

dvaoTaTow 

dvdcT7][ia 

dvaarpiipG) 

dvaGTpofyr) 

dvdG(j>dAAO) 

dvaau^o 

dvarapdaao) 

dvdraaig 

dvCLTCLTlKOg 
dvGLTElVU 

dvaTEXku) 

dvaTtdrj/u 

dvarXTjvai 

dvdToArj 

dvarojiLKog 

uvarog 

dvarpicpo 

dvarpoTTEvg 

dvarpoTxfi 

dvCLTVTTOG) 

dvavdrjrog 

dvdvTiog 

"Avdvpog 

dvatpspo 

dva(f)?ioyi£ti) 

dvacbpicco) 

uvatpvo 

dvaipuvEO) 

uvaxio) 

dvaxopso) 

avdavo 

' AvdpbBovAog 

'Avdpoddfiag 

'Avdpofidxog 

UVEyEipO) 

dvETvaLadrjTog 


dvEixafypodiTog 
dvsTuflovXEVTog 
uvsinGrrjficjv 
dvETUTqSsiog 

UVEV 

dvEvdfa 

dvE^dWoiidi 

dvixcj 

dvrjKoog 

dvrjporog 

uv6epe6v 

dvOEG^opia 

dvdovofiog 

dvdog 

uvdpaKia 

dvdpaKc^a 

dvOpcoTTOTTOiog 

dvdv7roicpivo/j.ai 

dvid^o 

dvtapog 

dvido) 

'Aviypbg 

dvispda 

dvirjui 

'AviKrjrog 

"AviTTTTOg 

uvLar6pr)Tog 

U.VOTjTOg 

dvoiyvvfiL 
dvoLoatvo) 

dV0/ILA7]T0g 

dvTayuvL&iiaL 

dvrayuviarrjg 

avrado) 

avTasipo) 

avTaipcj 

avraXXdoco 

avrevayuyT] 

dvTE^dycj 

aVTETTlOECKW/LtC 
aVT£7ri/LLE?L?iO) 

avTzm<pi\oTine,oixai 

dvTEpdu 

uvTifiaatg 

avTiKonri 

uvrtKpovo) 

'AvTlTCOLVOg 

1 'AvTLTtoTiig 

avrtavvavrdu 

dvTi<j>iMo 

'AvTifyovog 

avrlog 

d^ia 

h^LOlXlGTOg 

d\iog 

d\uv 

doidog 

'Aopvog 

aTrayKvXoa 

dTXaXkCLKTEQV 
dTTUTTJ 

dixEipiciog 

aTTEtpog 

dnEKdvoftat 

y Amg 

arco 

'ATCoj3ddpa 
d7voj3alvo) 
dTTofi'kEiro) 
aTTodidpaGKC) 

UTToSvO) 

dixoQvjiLog 

"Airoiicog 

d7roKad'iGTT][u 

UTTOKaTlEO) 

diroicaTrvG) 
aTToXavariKog 

d-Kokriyu 

aTToTiVfiaivo/iai 

aTToTivrpucrig 

dlVO^vTiL^G) 


airoaPEVvvfii 
diroorjTVu 

U7VOOKOTOG) 

dixoGKV^a7u^ 

dTTOOtivXEVU) 

dTTOGTrda 

aTcoorpEtpio 

aTroaxoLvc^u 

dnoau^O) 

aTrdriTifza 

dnorpEXO) 

dixorpipat 

dixbrpo^og 

drro^Evyo) 

diroxeo) 

dTTOTp7]<l>i£oflCU 

aTvpov6r]Tog 

UTVpOGKETZTOg 

d7T<pvg 

'Apaftog 

'Apdxvrj 

"Apfirjlog 

dpyrjEig 

"Apyog 

'Apsvg 

'ApLoralog 

'Ap/iovta 

dpVEVO) 

upesviKov 

dpTtrpoTTog 

dafSearog 

dadpiatvo) 

'Aotdg 

dcsivrig 

'AoK%r]Tuddr)g 

dairtg 

darpEKTog 

davvsTog 

'Arapfirig 

"Attj 

dTi(j.6o 

' ArTiavrig 

'ArXag 

aTTavLTTjg 

CLVTEpETTjg 

UVTEO) 

dvTT] 

avToyEvrig 

AvTO/xsdov 

d(j)avL^(o 

'AipEidag 

d(f)o6og 

dipofiotuatg 

dipopdo) 

dipopL^u 

d<p6pLojia 

d(j>opfj,t£o) 

ucpopog 

d^paivo 

'A<fipodi<7idg 

'Aippodiatog 

dtppuv 

'Ax^&og 

'Axep&ovaiog 

'AxepovTEtog 

'Axipw 

B<iKX£VT7jg 

Bdnxy 

Batcxtg 

fidpadpov 

fSapadpudrjg 

ftap,8apiK6g 

fiapflapoKTOvog 

(SdpPapog 

(Sapvvo 

fiapvTTOTfiog 

(3apv(ppo)V 

(SaaavLorrig 

Bdrpaxog 

fiEflaLOU 

ftefiaioTrig 
fispaiuTiKog 


j3ef37]?iog 
BsTiog ( 

($E?lTLOT0g 

(Sivdog 

(Sijrdpuuv 

(Std 

fiidfo 

j3iacog 

(3ia<7TlKOg 

pipMov 

fiivso 

(3iog 

ftlOTT] 

j3ido) 

fiLuag 

fiturog 

(3M£ 

(3o7]6ecj 

QorfkaTEu 

BotSiov 

j3ooTpo<pog 

Bopsiog 

Bopsvg 

Bopijg 

Bofrfcalog 

/36gk(j 

Bogrtopog 

/3orog 

BovKo7i.iK.6g 

j3ovfi£Xiog 

B-ovkTJi^ 

(3pa(3£iov 

(SpaGfiog 

ppaxvg 

fipovTalog 

fipOTOGTOVOg 
ppOTOO) 

Bpoxtg 
Bpoxog 

(3pVK0) 

Bpvxo 

Bvfa 

BvpGa 

BvpGLvrj 

Buuog 

*v 

yaAd 

yd'Addrjvog 

ydfi£(o 

ydjiLKog 

ydfltGKU 

ydfj.oGT62.og 

yaGTpig 

yEyuvog 

yEVEdTioyio) 

ysvsidg 

yivEGtg 

yEvvr\rdg 

yEVTidvrj 

yipdg 

yEpOVTlUO) 

yEVfia 

ysvo) 

yEupyio 

yeupyiKog 

yr]dscj 

yXixpu 

yTiUGGd 

yloGGOKOflOV 

yvufirj 
Topyurctg 
ypafifia f 
ypdfzfiaTtKog 

ypdITTEOQ 

ypv/LCd'id 

yVflVTJTEVG) 

yvfivog 

yuvtou 

A, 6 

Sd^/uuv 

SdiddXEog 

AaidaTiog 


Sdifioviov 

SdLVV/J.1 

danpEvu 

duKvu 

daKpvov 

6dKpVGlGTdKTO$ 
SdKpVGJ 

AdKpvudrjg 

ddKTvTiiodrjKT] 

AdKTvXog 

ddfido) 

da/ioGiog 

davEL^G) 

ddVELGTLKOg 

ddvog 
Adog 
Adpddvog 
Adpslog 

SdGKLOg 

6d(j>vdlog 

ddcpvfj 

6aipiA7jg 

6s7]Gig 

diKd 

dsKUTroTug 

Ai2.ra 

AeIcp'lvlov 

AsliplvLog 

6eov 

dEGTTOGVVOg 

AsvKdTiiuv 

6ev(i) 

Arfhidg 

Ar/ALog 

Arj7iog 

drj/idyayEG) 

Arjiirjrrjp 

drjfioBbpog 

dldBAETTG) 

6iaBo7.7] 
6idyy£7JA(ji 
dLadspt£o) 
diadepiidLVU* 

SiddlJKT} 

dldtra 
6idK£i\iat 

dldKOVECJ 

SidKovta 

dtaKovog 

didKpLGig 

diaKTopog 

dtdKudcovc^o 

6idAd2.EO) 

StdAvfidcvofidi 

didTivu) 

dcdvoiyvv/ui 

6iaV0fJ.0d£TEU 
dldTTEpda) 

dtdirAdGig 

6cd7v7.ECJ 
8ld-o7*,£{i£G) 

dia~vpTCdAd/j,da 

6taGd(j>£6> 

SldGKqVTjTEO 

SldGCpTJKOO) 

dtdTE-pacvco 

didrovog 

SiacpavTii^o) 

dtaipipcj 

dcaipdEipu 

dtdippovTtfa 

dt,axd& 

oiaxupifa 

dLdTpvxu 

dldvftog 

SlEljUL 

diEtirov 
diEipyu 
diEipofiai 
SiekBoTiti 

dlEKTTEpdo 

6i£po/j.at 


In Eur. I T. 31 )% should be joinei 


id with ov, and avdacu) with dat. only. 


APPENDIX TO THE PREFACE. 


dUaiog ^ 

diKaioavvq 

dtmtuGig 

dcKporog 

6ifj,7]vog 

cifxoipia 

di/ioipog 

Aioyevrjg 

AioyvjjTog 

A.LOjii]6r]g 

AiovvGidg 

AiogKOpoi 

Aiogtiovpswv 

ditrXedpog 

dLTrodia 

dcGGog 

SlGTU^G) 
6iCTO/J,OQ 

ditppevcj 
diippog 


dtxoroueu 
Aitovrj 

60KI/J.7} 

doKiiiog 

dotjoo/xai, 

dopidr/paTog 

dopiK-rjTog 

dopnrovog 

dopKaXig 

dopirov 

ApatcovTEiog 

dpanovTLOv 

dpdu 

dvgatcdtfTog 

dv-galdyg 

6vgavTt?.eKTog 

dvgepyog 

dagnaTepycLGTog 

dvgfievfjg 

dvgopeo/icai 

dodenddeog 

AoduvT} 

Aopievg 

Aupig 

dupov 

e/3dofiog 

kyepcrifiaxog 

eyepTLKog 

kyuadevdu 

eyKadiyfii 

eyKadopdo) 

kyK.ararWi]ixi 

ey/iTisia) 

eyxeciiiapyog 

edcj 

ideipa 

E0£?iO) 

m& 

kdvdpxVQ 

iQvLnog 

tin?/ 


EtAO) 

ElAortKog 

EL/J.EV 

EifU 

EipEGta 

Eiprjv 

ELpTJVTj 

slg 

sicayEtpo 

elgdyo) 

ELgaopio} 

£igj3aivor 

dgEAavvu 

EigKujid^u 

£ig/j,daao/iai 

Elgodtdfrpiai 

slgoKE 

Eigiraio 

slgTr2,£G) 

EigTTOlEG) 

EigTrpdacQ 
Eig<}>p£tj 

EiO) 
EK 

EKaTEpog 
EK(3aivo) 
EKysyaa 

£K.y?t,V<pO) 

EKyovog 

EKOEld^O) 

£k6eg) 
EKdvrjanu 

kudpUOKO) 
EKKaAVTTTO) 

EKK^TjaiaariKog 

EKKOTTEVGtg 

EiiXvrog 

EKVEfJ.0) 

£K<p£vyo 

£K(pV0) 

inxEO 

kXaia 

EAEds/xvag 

EAsog 

eaevOeplo, 

E?i£vd£piog 

'Eaevglv 

'EaikuV 

'EAiKuvtog 
'EAAag, 7} 
'EAAag, 6, r] 
'EAATjviog 
'ETJJigitovTog 
'E/W^ 

Eflftp6vT7]TOg 

Efxfipvog 

E/J.EO) 

EfilXEvrjg 

EflTCEdog 

E/iQpov 

E{I.q>VGt6G) 

E/nipvTEvaig 
E/uipvTog 

£/l<pVO) 

ifitpvxog 


EvayKvlt^o) 
kvd'Aiog 
EvaTog 
svyovaat 

EVOEKCL 

evSeXexvC 

Evdr/fiog 

ivdiKog 

Evdodev 

kvdoidciiiog 

Evdvfxa 

hSwa/ioa 

Evdvrog 

kvEALGGU) 

ivda 

EvdpVTTTCi) 

Eviavrog 

kviaxv 

eviaxov 

Evvato 

kvoTitadaivo) 

Evofidfyvvfii 

kvopxng 

kvoxog 

EVOO) 

Evctppayi^u) 

'EvvaAiog 

'Evvu 

E^ayopd^u 

ki-ayuyiiiog 

lijatGLog 

E^aTiog 

'E^aTcolig 

E^apKEU 

k\dpxu 
E^acTig 

E^aTTlKl^O) 

ftjavddo 

£^e6(j) 
E^EgOlO) 

£%odidfa 
E^opiMrjGLg 

EOlKa 

ETraKTiog 

ETtavaipcj 

EiravdoTaaig 

ETcaizodvriaKid 

ETravyd^o) 

ETTElddv 

ETTEigmirTa) 

ETTEigtpEpO 

£7C£igX£0) 

ETTETTjGLOg 

EiuPapEu 
Emfihriiia 
ETn/3d)jLLCog 
smyEcog 

£7il6iSo)jLLl 

EiudiopOoo 

£7TL^E(pVpiOg 

EK'tXft'kog 

Eludp&OKli 
ETCUOTUp 

ETrUaipog 

ETTLKEAOfiCLL 


ETTlKVfiaiVO) 
ETUKVpEU 

ETTiXr/viog 

ETTlTlVGig 

ETCLfiaio/iac 

ElUfJ,£?iriT£OV 

kKLVOld 

ETTlVOfltg 

ettittXt/pocj 

ETTLTroTlT) 

£7rtTVfj./3Log 
£ni(f>opog 

ETiiipVGig 
ETUXOpEO) 

ETuxdjpiog 
ETzrdiirjvog 
ETrrdnolig 

bpELKCi 

'EpsrpLKog 

EpEvdu 

spiOaKig 

EpLTljlOg 

'Epftalog 
'Epfietag 
'EpvdpaZog 

EGTiEpa 

EGTCEpiOg 

'EGTCEpig 

'Egticl 

Eraipua 

'ErEOKprjTEg 

EvaipsTog 

Evfioia 

EvyuvLog 

Ev^Evog 

Evirdrup 

EvptirLdrjg 

EvpLirog 

Evpog 

Evpdixr] 

Evpurag 

£(p7jf3do) 

E(p7]f3tia 
Hopdu 
'E<pvpa 

EYO) 
E(1)V 

EUVTJjUai 

Eugtyopog 
Eug 

&(pVplT7]g 

Zi(j)vpog 

vPn 0 
'H?ud6rig 
'HXidg 
"Wuog 

'E.TT£tpUT7jg ^ 
'HTTEtpUTtKOg 

'H-pdnfetog 

qpotg 

'Rug 

QdhaGGa 

OakaGGLog 

QdXeia 


QaTiTjg 

OaATcog 

Qdvarog 

davdruGtg 

QaGtog 

Qi/xig 

Qspdirvrj 

dspiGfiog 

dEpfiog 

QfifSat 

Qvfiaig 

Q7)f3dvag 

ewv 

QrjGEvg 
Qy]Gr]ig 

QdtiGd 

QpaKT] 
QpaKiog 

Qp'aKlGTL 
Qp&GGd 

Qparra 
QpETptmrag 
Qv/j.l3pig 
dvpETpov 

Qvd)V7] - 

'lalvGog 

^ld/xfSr] 

'ldizvi; 

'laGu 

"Ida 

'WdKTj 

'iKuptog 

'llidg 

'IvdiKog 

-\v66g 

'Ivd) 

ITTKOTpO^EO) 

y lpig 
•Ipog 

'IcdfiiaKog 

'IcdiiLug 

y lGig 

iGTEOg 

'IraXiuTTig 

"iTvg 

'Iruvia 

'IcpiyEveia 

'Ixdvcxpdyog 

'Iw 

*luv 

'luviKog 

libra 

Kadfitiog 

Ka6jir]ig 

Kddjiog 

KalaGipig 

KaTJiLvLKog 

KalTitorrr/ 

KaTiliGTu 

Kallixopog 

Ka2,vipd) 

KainTddot; 

Kapiv?} 

KapTcdu 


KaprspiKog 

Kapxvduv 

KaGTopiog 

KaTa/3adfj,6g 

Kara(3pd^Ei£ 

KaraKXELU 

naTaKOfj.de) 

KaraKOfiog 

KaraXvu 

KaTaTTlGTEVCC' 

KarapbdKTTjg 
KarappnrTO) 
KaTaGKTjvoGig 
Karaddiu) 

KOTEVlOTTa 
KaTEGdtO) 

Karrjyopog 
K.£vravpig 

KEVTEO) 

Kspa/uEiKog 

KEpavviog 

KZpQEpog 

KipKvpa 

KepKUTp ^ 

K£(paXX^v 

KEipaXXrjvca 

KTjAOV 

Ki3o)Tog 
KiTiLGGa 

Kl/J.fJ,£piOL 

KipKTj 

KtO)V 

KAETcrog 
Kliuvdpiov 
Kvidiog 
Koiaij 

KoAOGGTjVOg 
KO7TT0) 

Kopivdog 

Kopog 

Kopog 

KpELGKOg 

KprjTr] 

Kp7]TlKOg 

KpiGa 

Kvvdog 

Kvpr/valog 

¥Lvpr)vr] 

Ku?udg 

KUAOV 

KupvKog 

AapvpivOog 

AaiGKodiag 

AdKatva 

AaKEdai/iav 

7mktl& 

AaKuv 

AaKuviKog 

Aairidai 

AapiGacog 

Mxog 

AEyu 

AEifSr/Opov 
AEVKodia 


I 


PREFACE. 


We are at length able to put forth this Lexicon. It has cost us several years of labor, 
and that for the most part very heavy, because for the most part we had only spare hours 
to bestow. Events, of which it is needless to speak particularly, threatened more than 
once to break it off altogether. 

However, we have at length finished it. And we send it forth in the hope that it 
may in some wise foster and keep alive the accurate study of the Greek Tongue ; that 
tongue, which has been held one of the best instruments for training the young mind ; 
that tongue, which as the organ of Poetry and Oratory is full of living force and fire 
abounding in grace and sweetness, rich to overflowing, while for the uses of Philosophy 
it is a very model of clearness and precision ; that tongue, in which some of the noblest 
works of man's genius lie enshrined — works, which may be seen reflected faintly in 
imitations and translations, but of which none can know the perfect beauty, but he who 
can read the words themselves, as well as their interpretation. 

It will be proper, by way of Preface, to say something of the nature of our "Work, of 
the sources from which we have drawn, and of what we ourselves have done. 

But first it may be well to notice an objection that may be taken, at starting, to the 
notion of an English Lexicon of the Greek Tongue. It may be asked, whether such a 
Lexicon should not be in Latin, as in the old times; whether the other is not an 
unworthy condescension to the indolence of the age. 

In answer, we would draw a distinction between an English Lexicon and English 
Notes to Classical Authors. "We hold that Critical Notes on these Authors will always 
be best in the Latin Tongue. No other will be found so brief, clear, and easy of 
remembrance ; no other has the advantage of technical terms and phrases which all 
Scholars have agreed to use ; no other will be so readily understood by Readers of all 
countries and all ages. But though this is our opinion in regard to Critical Notes, it by 
no means follows that we should hold the same in regard to Lexicography. The chief 
business of Lexicography is one, to interpret words; of Criticism another, to unravel 
the idioms and intricacies of language. The Latin Tongue may be the best organ for 
the latter work, yet very unequal to the due execution of the former. And quite 
unequal it is. For just as impossible is it to render the richness, boldness, freedom, and 
variety of Greek by Latin words, as it is to give any adequate conceptions of Milton or 
Shakspere by French translations. Yet French is, confessedly, the language of Mathe- 
matics. So Latin is the language of Classical Criticism. But we hold it feeble and 
defective for purposes of Lexicography. And when we add to this the fact, that in 
richness at least and freedom (though certainly not in beauty or exactness) our own 
language is not unworthy to compare with the Greek, we conclude confidently, that 
the best Lexicon an Englishman can use to read Greek with, will be in English. A 
Frenchman may have reason for using a Greek-Latin Lexicon; an Englishman can 
have none. 

Nor is this a mere opinion of our own. A Greek-English Lexicon has been demanded 
often and by high authorities; 1 has been undertaken more than once by able scholars ; 
and several Lexicons of this kind have been published. 

1 As by Bp. Blomfield (Quarterly Review, vol. 22, p. Professor in this University ; and by others. See lur- 

3-18), whose Glossaries to Aeschylus show how well he ther an able Article in the Quart. Review (vol. 51, p. 144 

understood the office of a Lexicographer. (We have foil.), written, we believe, by Mr. Fishlake, the Transla- 

thought it needless to refer specially to these.) A work tor of Buttmann's Lexilogus and Catalogue of Irregular 

of the kind was undertaken by the Bishop's brother, Verbs. In the two articles just quoted will be found an 

Mr. E. V. Blomfield, whose early death left many fair amusing History of Greek Lexicography nearly down to 

promises unperformed ; also by Dr. Nicoll, late Hebrew the present time. 


xviii 


PREFACE. 


It might be expected that we should here take such notice of these Lexicons as to 
justify our adding another to the list. We could easily do so. But at this time and in 
this place we decline the task ; partly because it is an invidious one, and might be 
attributed to other motives than a desire of serving the cause of Truth and good 
Scholarship ; partly because to do it thoroughly would require a considerable space and 
much minute detail — more perhaps than could justly be allowed within the compass of 
a Preface. We therefore pass over this subject here and now ; merely remarking that, 
if in the most popular of these Lexicons now abroad, there are found resemblances to 
ours (as no doubt there will be, here and there, especially in the Homeric words), the 
reason hereof is that we have both been indebted to Passow — though the Author of the 
Lexicon we allude to has made slow and scanty acknowledgment of the amount of his 
debt. We proceed to speak of our own. 

In the Title-page, our Work is said to be " based on the German Work of Francis 
Passow." We cannot too fully express our obligations to this excellent book, without 
which ours never would have been attempted. But before doing so, we will lay a short 
account of it before our Readers ; and for this purpose we must begin with Schneider's 
still earlier Work. 

The Third and last Edition of Schneider's Greek German Lexicon 1 appeared in 
1819 ; and immediately became the Book of common use throughout Germany. It 
contains a vast mass of learning, though a great deal of it is out of the way, and of very 
little use to the general Student. Schneider was a great Naturalist, was the Editor of 
Aristotle's History of Animals, of Theophrastus, of Nicander, of Oppian ; and this his 
peculiar taste shows itself a little too much in a Lexicon of limited size ; while he too 
much neglects the usages peculiar to Homer and the earlier writers, and gives little 
account of the Construction of words. Moreover he has paid slight regard to clearness of 
arrangement, and made small attempt to trace the connection of different significations. 2 

After this, the work of Greek-German Lexicography fell into the hands of Passow 
in the following manner. 3 An abridgment (Handworterbuch) of Schneider's work 
had been published by Riemer under Schneider's own direction. Some four or five 
years before Schneider's 3d Edition had appeared, Francis Passow, a favorite Pupil 
of Jacobs and Hermann, was appointed Professor at Breslau. 4 He had already written 
a Treatise containing his views of what a Greek Lexicon should be ; 5 and in course of 
time it came to Schneider's ears, that Passow had supplied the prosodiacal marks and 
references in a copy of Riemer's Book. Schneider then pressed him to prepare a new 
Edition of this Abridgment — merely (as Passow thought 6 ) for the purpose of getting the 
prosody supplied. Passow complied, but undertook the work in a very different sense 
from this. He began by claiming full powers of alteration, and then set to work in 
earnest. In 1819, the same year that Schneider's last edition was published, appeared 
also the First Part of Passow's Work : 7 what he proposed to himself will be best given 
in his own words. Thus then he writes to his old Preceptor, F. J acobs, on the publi- 
cation of the First Part : 8 " It would be worth a great deal to me, to hear your judgment 
on the Plan of my Lexicon, especially on the manner in which I have given the first 
place to the Homeric senses, and then to those of Hesiod ; my purpose being to go on 
in regular historical order, and thus to arrive at something like completeness. These 
Homeric and Hesiodic Articles I have worked up with real diligence, trusting wholly to 
myself ; and here I hope nothing will be found wanting, that can properly be required 
in a Lexicon. All the rest has been put together from Schneider's materials (often raw 
enough), with my own notes, marginal and interlinear; and this part will be found more 
or less perfect, according to the measure of Schneider's exactness, and my own care- 
fulness. In the Conjunctions, however, Particles, and Prepositions, I have found it 
necessary to go below Homer, and beyond Schneider. If I live for a Second Edition, 


1 Griechisch-deutsches Worterbuch beym Lesen der 
griechischen profanen Scribenten zu gebrauchen. Aus- 
gearbeitet von Joharin Gottlob Schneider, Professor 
and Oberbibliotbekar zu Breslau. Leipsig, 1819, 4°, 2 
vols. An Appendix (Supplement-Band) followed in 
1821, 4°. 

2 See further the very useful Article (by Mr. Fishlake) 
quoted above, p. 147, sqq. 

3 We learn this from a letter to F. Jacobs, dated Bres- 
lau, August 10, 1819. See Franz Passow's Leben u. 
Kriefe. Breslau, 1839, 8°. 


4 In 1815, being in his twenty -ninth year. He was 
born Sept. 20, 1786. 

s Ueber Zweck, Anlage und Erganzung griech. Wdr- 
terbiicher. Berlin, 1812, gr. 8°. 

e See the Letter referred to above. 

7 J. G. Schneider's Handworterbuch, etc., nach der 
dritten Ausgabe des grossen griechisch-deutschen Wor- 
terbuch, mit besondrer Berticksicht des homerischen u. 
hesiod. Sprachgebrauches, u. mil genauer Angabe dei 
Sylbenliingen ausgearbeitet. Leipsig, 2 vols, small 4°. It 
was finished in 1823. 8 In the same Letter 


PREFACE. xix 

the old Lyric and Elegiac Poets, with the Prose of Herodotus and Hippocrates, shall be 
worked into the text on the same principles ; in a Third, the Attic Poets ; and then, 
the Attic Prose. In this way I hope gradually to come nearer to my ideal of a good 
Lexicon, and to bring organic connection into the thing of shreds and patches which we 
now have." These views, which may be found more fully stated in his Preface, 1 he did 
not live to see fully realized. The second and third Editions followed so quickly, 
that he had not time to make any thorough, improvement. 2 But in the fourth 3 he 
carried on his plan so far as to have w r orked into the Text (though not completely) the 
phraseology of the earliest post-Homeric Poets, as also that of Herodotus. And the 
Work, thus remodelled, he considered so completely his own child, that he dropped 
the name of Schneider from the Title-page. Soon after the publication of this, his own 
Lexicon, his health began to fail. He died on the 11th of March, 1833, in his forty- 
seventh year, leaving the work which he had so well begun for others to bring to 
an end. 

This is wha", we proposed to ourselves, viz. to carry on what Passow had begun. We 
perceive that others are doing the same in Germany. 4 

We at first thought of a translation of Passow's Work, with additions. But a little 
experience showed us that this would not be sufficient. Passow indeed had done all 
that was necessary for Homer and Hesiod, so that his Work has become a regular 
authority in Germany for the old Epic Greek. 5 But he had done nothing farther 
completely. For though in the Fourth Edition he professes to have done for Herodotus 
the same as for Homer, this is not quite the case. He had done little more than use 
Schweighauser's Lexicon — which is an excellent book, and leaves little of the 'peculiar 
phraseology of Herodotus unnoticed, but is very far indeed from being a complete 
vocabulary of the author. 6 One of us, accordingly, undertook to read Herodotus care- 
fully through, adding what was lacking to the margin of his Schweighauser. The other 
did much the same for Thucydides. And between us, we have gone through the 
Fragments of the early Poets, Lyric, Elegiac, etc., which were not in the Poetae Minores 
of GaisfeTr d ; as well as those of the early Historic and Philosophic Writers ; and those 
of the Attic, Tragic, and Comic Poets, which were dispersed through Atheneeus, Sto- 
oaeus, etc. We have referred to the latter as collected by Meineke, so far as his 
collection was published when we began printing. But besides all our own reading and 
collections, we have made unfailing use of the best Lexicons and Indexes of the great 
Attic writers, Wellauer's of iEschylus, 7 Ellendt's of Sophocles, Beck's of Euripides, 
Caravella's of Aristophanes, Ast's of Plato, Sturz's of Xenophon, with Reiske's and 
Mitchell's of the Attic orators. The reader will see by this that we have thrown our 
chief strength on the phraseology of the Attic writers. We have also sedulously con- 
sulted Bockh's Index to Pindar ; and for Hippocrates, who ought to be closely joined 


1 P. xxvii, sqq. (Ed. 4.) 

2 Published in 1825 and 1827. 3 Published in 1831. 

4 A Lexicon professedly based on Passow's was be- 
gun in 1836 (Leipsig, 8°.) by Pinzger, and continued by 
Seil'er and Jacobitz. We have only seen the first Three 
Numbers. Works of more promise have been begun, 
one by Rost and Palm (Handworterbuch d. griech. 
Sprache, begriindet von Franz Passow. Leipsig, roy. 
8°.) ; the other by F. Pape, (Braunschweig, roy. 8°.) Of 
these the former half has appeared. Of course we have 
not been able to make any use of them. 

5 For instance, Nitzsch, in the Preface to his excellent 
Commentary on the Odyssey (p. v), says, that on Lexi- 
cographical points he shall expect his Readers to refer 
to Passow ; nor shall he touch on such questions, but 


when he differs from him. And all late German critical 
works are full of references to Passow's Lexicon. 

6 For instance the Reader will in vain look for e?Mac6u, 
e?ieyXog, eAeyxu -xofJ-ai, ^evdipiog, eAevdepcrj, eAevde- 
pou, eAevdipuaig, kXtyjibq (or dAiyfioq) — (all omitted in 
one page of Schweighauser) — in Passow :* so he will miss 
enav dynamo), kiravuGTCiGic;, ETravaxupico, eirdvo}, kiza- 
7rovi&fxai, £7csi7relv, ETTSLgepxofiai, ETTE^evptaKU, etc. 
The latter part of Passow is fuller than the former : after 
(about) cvv, he inserts many Herodrtean words not in 
Schweighauser. Here too he com ct? the false referen- 
ces, which lie seldom does in earlkr parts of his work. 

7 Mr. Linwood's came too late for us to be able to 
make any use of it. (fit has been used in the American 
edition, and in the 2d English edition. f) 


* tThis is a strange oversight on the part of the Oxford editors, and the more surprising that it has been allowed 
to stand uncorrected in the 2d edition : the statement made in their note is too general, and does great injustice to 
the laborious and accurate Passow ; the editors can merely mean that Passow has not given the Herodotean 
significations of these words, or that he has omitted the references to Hdt., for the words themselves are all in his 
Lexicon, except klh/xoficu, and ETTcnrov'i&nai, which two also are not given in the Oxford Lexicon (the ref. under 
eAey^w to Hdt. are for that form) : in the former case the statement is erroneous, inasmuch as the Hdt. signfs. are 
given by Passow to all these words, as they stand in the Oxford Lexicon, except not so fully to kiravu, kireigip- 
XoptaL, and kAevdepoo in pass. ; if the latter be their meaning, then the statement is incorrect also, for ETtavayKafr 
and e-iretjevpLGKo have in Passow a reference to Hdt. ; while with regard to the very first word quoted, eAacaou, 
no reference is made to Hdt. in either Lexicon, but the Oxford editors have based theirs on Passow's, adopting 
even the erroneous reference at the end to tjgoou. 


XX 


PREFACE. 


with Herodotus, we have used Foesius' CEconomia, with the references in the Index of 
the Oxford Scapula. But we want a good critical revision of this Author to make his 
text of authority in elucidating the Ionic dialect. After the Attic writers, Greek under- 
goes a great change ; which begins to appear strongly about the time of Alexander. 
Aristotle's language strikes us at once as something quite different from that of his 
master Plato, though the change of styles cannot be measured quite chronologically ; as, 
for instance, Demosthenes was contemporary with Aristotle; yet his style is the purest 
Attic. Here, as in painting, architecture, etc., there are transition periods — the old 
partly surviving, the new just appearing. But the change is complete in Polybius. with 
the later Historic Writers, and Plutarch. We have therefore not been anxious to amass 
authorities from these authors, though we have endeavored to collect their peculiar 
words and phrases. 1 For Aristotle, we have used Sylburg's Indexes, and those in the 
Oxford editions of the Rhetoric and Ethics ; for Theophrastus, Schneider's Index ; for 
Polybius (of course), Schweighauser's Lexicon; for Plutarch, Wyttenbach's Index. 
Attic phraseology revives more or less in Lucian ; but for that reason most of his 
phrases have earlier examples, though in some of his works (as the Verae Historiae, 
Tragopodagra, Lexiphanes, etc.) many new or rare words occur. We have taken them 
from (reel's Index to the Edition of Hemsterhuis and Reiz. But in these, and writers 
of a like stamp, we have seldom been careful to add the special reference, being usually 
content with giving the name of the author. 2 Another class of writers belongs to Alexan- 
drea. We have not neglected these. The reader will find the Greek of Theocritus 
pretty fully handled ; and he will not turn in vain to seek the unusual words introduced 
by the learned Epic school of that city, Callimachus, Apollonius, etc., or by that whole- 
sale coiner Lycophron. We have also been careful to notice such words as occur first, 
or in any unusual sense in the Alexandrean version of the Old Testament, and in the 
New Testament. We must not omit to mention, that in the first part, viz. from B to K 
inclusive, we have been saved much labor, and have very much enriched our Lexicon, 
by consulting Hase and Dindorf's New Edition of Stephani Thesaurus. We only wish 
we could have had their assistance for the whole. 

We think it should be particularly noticed, that all passages quoted have been specially 
verified on the Proof Sheets, and the references uniformly made to the same Edition? We 
can thus at least (barring human accidents) insure correctness of quotation ; so that those 
who doubt our authority may really be able to satisfy themselves. And here let us make 
full acknowledgment, and give our best thanks to George Marshall, M.A., Student of 
Christ Church, who has relieved us of the heaviest part of this most laborious and irk- 
some task. We will guarantee his accuracy at the hazard of our own. 

Such is a brief sketch of what we have done. It remains to say something on the 
manner, how we have attempted to do it. 

Our Plan has been that marked out and begun by Passow, viz. to make each Article 
a History of the usage of the word referred to. That is, we have always sought to give 
the earliest authority for its use first. Then, if no change was introduced by later 
writers, we have left it with that early authority alone — adding, however, whether it 
continued in general use or no, and taking care to specify, whether it was common to 
Prose and Poetry, or confined to one only. In most cases the word will tell its own 
story : the passages quoted will themselves say whether it continued in use, and 
whether it was used or no both in Poetry and Prose ; for there are few words that 
do not change their significations more or less in the downward course of Time, and 
few therefore that do not need many references. It will be understood that deviations 
from the strict Historical order must occur. Homer sometimes uses a word in a meta 
phorical sense only, the literal sense of which first occurs (perhaps) in Plato. In such 
instances, of course, we give the literal and actual sense the preference. 4 The old Epic 
part we have left nearly, as we found it, in the hands of Passow. Some few errors we 
have corrected (but there were not many) ; and we have simplified Passow's account 
of the Homeric usages ; for he was too fond of refining, and making distinctions of 
signification, which depended wholly on the context. But we have never been anxious 
to alter for altering's sake. All post-Homeric words have been remodelled, and those 

i (tThis applies only to the 1st ed. ; they have been references are made to the old Edition. We ought to 

quoted at length in the 2d.t) 2 {Wide foreg. note.t) have altered these, but have not. (tThis change has 

3 The only exceptions are in the case of single refer- been made in a great measure in the American edition, 
ences to a few German Works, which we could not ob- and in the 2d English, but not completely.f) 
tain, and which we have allowed to stand as in Passow's 4 See some good remarks on this principle in Mr. Fish- 
Text We must add Wolf's Leptines, in which the lake's Article above quoted, p. 172. 


PREFACE. 


xxi 


of Attic stamp mostly re-written. We should here except the articles on the Prepositions, 
Conjunctions, and Particles, which Passow had (from the first) wrought out with true 
German diligence. Our work here has been chiefly to compress, and simplify ; often 
referring to Grammatical Works, for matter that comes more properly into their 
sphere than into that of Lexicography. Many will think we might have well carried 
this pruning system further ; and we believe so too. Statements on points of Criticism 
will be found supported by reference to the critical writers of chief authority ; and here 
we have endeavored to refer to those whose works are most within reach of English 
Readers. 

We think then that we have the same right to call our Book, A Lexicon, etc., " based 
on the Work of Passow," that he had to eject the name of Schneider altogether from 
his Title-page. Our object is not to claim undue honor, but to give as accurate a Title 
to the Work as we can. 

In the Arrangement, it will be found, that the Grammatical Forms come first. Then 
the Root, primary or secondary, inclosed in curved brackets ( ) ; except when it is 
necessary to speak at length on the Derivation, which will then be found at the end of 
the article. Then the Interpretation of the word, with examples, etc. Lastly, remarks 
on the Prosody, when necessary, inclosed in square brackets [ J. This also we have 
borrowed from Passow ; though he did not observe the first part very strictly • for his 
Grammatical Forms are often at the end, or mixed up with the Interpretation. 

All irregular, with some not obviously regular, Tenses will be found in their own alpha- 
betical place, with reference to the Verb they belong to. Epic, as well as Doric, Aeolic, 
and other dialectic forms maybe similarly found; with reference to the Attic form under 
which (generally) they are discussed. 

The Tenses of Compound Verbs will be found under the Simple forms, except when 
the Compound Verb itself has anything peculiar. 

Adverbs must be sought at the end of their Adjectives. 

In Etymology we have departed widely from Passow. He had adopted a modification 
of Hemsterhuis' system, referring all words to imaginary primitive Verbs, and inserting 
these Verbs in their alphabetical places. " We have dismissed most of these, retaining 
such only as are actually implied in some extant tense of the Verb or some Derivative, 
as for instance, 6E'S2 is implied in OrjOG) (the fut. of TiQr\\iC), f/ E£2 in rjoo) (of irjfu), TE'Nft 
in yeyova, yovoc, and so forth. Otherwise we have recognized the Root in the simplest 
forms of the Verb (usually the aor. 2) or Derivatives. For instance, we do not refer 
XafifidvG) to the imaginary AA'£2, but to the Root AAB-, (3 being clearly part of the 
Root, as is shown by the aor. 2, by Xa@r\, by Xavo) (i. e. XafcS), etc. The extant Roots, 
or the Forms nearest them, we have printed in capitals. Words not extant are marked 
by asterisks. Lastly, we have introduced a little Comparative Etymology, by quoting 
kindred Roots from Sanscrit, and other of the great family of Indo-European Tongues. 
Of course we have not at all done this completely. We have only endeavored to call 
attention to the subject ; to stimulate curiosity, rather than satisfy it. In this department 
we are chiefly indebted to Pott's Etymologische Forschungen auf dem Gebiete der Indo- 
Germanischen Sprachen (Lemgo 1833 — 1836), 2 vols. 8vo. 

In the Translations of the Greek terms, we have been anxious to use genuine Saxon- 
English words, rather than their Latin equivalents. 

Articles of Archeology have been in all cases re-written, with especial attention to the 
law-phrases of the Orators. We have endeavored here to give a summary of all essentials, 
referring for details to other Books. We might have been content to refer, once for all, 
to the Dictionary of Antiquities, lately completed under the direction of Dr. Smith ; but 
this very useful Book was not nearly finished when we went to press. 

Many may be surprised to find details of Mythology under some w r ords, as 'ArroA/lwi', 
Zevg, etc. These are retained from Passow, though curtailed. If the Dictionary ot 
Mythology and Biography, lately begun under Dr. Smith's direction, had been finished, 
we might probably have cancelled them altogether. 

Some Proper Names will be found. Passow had inserted all the Homeric and 
Hesiodic names. We have left such only as had in themselves some force and signifi- 
cance, or presented anything remarkable in their grammatical forms. 1 

In all these last mentioned cases it is difficult to draw a line between what is essential 
to general Lexicography and what is not. We have done this to the best of our judg- 
ment, and if the line waves more or less, we must shelter ourselves under the plea that it 
could hardly be otherwise. 

i See for example, 'Ayafxe/xvuv, 'Hpa/cA^f. 


xxii 


PREFACE. 


We subjoin an Alphabetical Catalogue of Authors quoted, together with a note of the 
Edition used, to which (as above stated) we have been careful to make uniform reference. 
The date of each Author's " floruit" is added in the margin ; and by comparing this 
with the short summary of the chief Epochs of Greek Literature prefixed to the Cata- 
logue, it will be easy to determine the time of a word's first usage, and of its subsequent 
changes of signification. It will be understood, however, that the age of a word does 
not wholly depend on that of its Author. For, first, many Greek books have been lost; 
secondly, a word, of Attic stamp, first occurring in Lucian, or later imitators of Attic 
Greek, may be considered as actually older than those found in the vernacular writers 
of the Alexandrean age. Further, the Language changed differently in different places 
at the same time ; as in the cases of Demosthenes and Aristotle (noticed above, p. xx), 
whom we have been compelled to place in different Epochs. And at the same place, as 
Athens, there were naturally two parties, one clinging to old usages, the other fond of 
what was new. The Greek of Thucydides and Lysias may be compared in illustration 
of this remark. We may add, that though the term " flourished" is vague, it is yet the only 
one available, if we wish to observe the influence of any particular "Writer on Language 
and Literature. We may seem to have been capricious in assigning some of the Dates; 
but it has been done, always, by comparing such notices as have come to us respecting 
the author in question, and that chiefly by the aid of Mr. Fynes Clinton's Fasti Hellenici, 
for the period which that work embraces. 

Before concluding, we beg to thank all Friends who have assisted us by advice or 
information. We must also make full acknowledgments to the Delegates of the 
University Press for the readiness with which they received our Work. And especially 
we must express our gratitude to the Dean of Christ Church for the kindness he has 
shown us, and the interest he has taken in the progress of our Book. 

We now dismiss our Book with feelings of thankfulness that we have had health and 
strength to bring it to a close. We know well how far it is from what it might be, from 
what we ourselves could imagine it to be. But we hope that by pains and accuracy we 
have at least laid a good foundation ; and we shall be ready to profit by any criticisms 
that may be made upon it, whether public or private. For the present we shall be 
content if it shall in any sort serve that end of which we spoke in the outset; if, that is, 
it shall tend to cherish or improve the accurate study of the classical writers of Greece. 
We cannot look for much more. For the Writer of Dictionaries, says Johnson, in his 
Preface, has been " considered not the pupil, but the slave of science, the pioneer of 
literature, doomed only to remove rubbish and clear obstructions from the path, through 
which learning and genius press forward to conquest and glory, without bestowing a 
smile on the humble drudge that facilitates their progress." His labors have been com- 
pared to " those of the anvil and the mine ;" or even worse — 

condendaque Lexica mandat 
Damnatis, poenam pro poenis omnibus unam. 

But our own great English Lexicographer, who with his gloomy mind delighted to 
heap reproaches upon himself, has himself also removed much of that reproach by the 
noble work which will carry his name Wherever the English tongue is spoken. And we 
at least are well pleased to think that, if our book prove useful, it has been our lot to 
follow, however humbly, in the same career of usefulness that he chose for his own. 


[July, 1843.] 


I. SUMMARY OF THE PRINCIPAL ERAS IN GREEK LITERATURE. 


I. The early Epic Period, comprising the Iliad and Odyssey, the Homeric Hymns, and the Poems of Hesiod. 

II. From about 800 to 530 A. C, in which Literature chiefly flourished in Asia Minor and the Islands : the Period 

of the early Lyric, Elegiac, and Iambic Poets. 

III. From 530 to 510, A C, the Age of Pisistratus, etc. ; the beginning of Tragedy at Athens : early Historians. 

IV. From 510 to 470, A. C, the Age of ra Tlepcina, in which the Great Tragic Poets began to exhibit, Simonidei 

and Pindar brought Lyric Poetry to perfection. 

V. From 470 to 431, A. C, the Age of Athenian Supremacy: perfection of Tragedy: regular Prose, Ionic of 

Herodotus and Hippocrates, Attic (probably) of Antipho. 

VI. From 431 to 403, A. C, the Age of the Peloponnesian War: perfection of the Old Comedy : best Old Attic 

Prose in Pericles' Speeches, Thucydides, etc. 

VII. From 403 to about 336, the Age of Spartan and Theban Supremacy, and of Philip : Middle Comedy : Attic 

Prose of Lysias, Plato, and Xenophon : perfection of Oratory, Demosthenes, etc. 

VIII. From about 336 to the Roman Times : (1) Macedonian Age : Prose of Aristotle and Theophrastus : New 

Comedy. (2) Alexandrean Age ; later Epic and Elegiac writers, Callimachus, Theocritus, Apollonius 
Rhodius, etc., learned Poets, Critics, etc. 

IX. Roman Age : Epigrammatic Poets, Hellenic Prose of Polybius, etc. ; Alexandrean Prose of Philo, etc. ; 

Grammarians. Then the revived Atticism of Lucian, the Sophists, etc. 


II. LIST OF AUTHORS, WITH THE EDITIONS REFERRED TO. 


N. B. As to the- use of this List, see the Remarks toward the End of the Preface. 


Achaeus, Tragicus , . , 

Achilles Tatius, Scriptor Eroticus. Ed. Jacobs 

Acusilaus, Historicus. Ed. Sturz 

A ■ j Hist. Naturalis. Ed. Jacobs. ) 
Aenam ^ Vgriae Historiae> E(J Tauchnitz. ( * 

Aeschines, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici, vol. 3 ; quoted by the pages of H. Stephens 

Aeschylus, Tragicus. Ed. Dindorf (Date of first prize) 

fAesopicae Fabulae. Ed. De Furiaf 

Agatho, Tragicus 

Alcaeus, Lyricus. Ed. Matthia 

■ Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragmenta 2, p. 824 

Alciphron, Scriptor Eroticus. Ed. Wagner 

Alcman, Lyricus. Ed. Welcker 


Alexis, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 382 . 
Alexander, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 553 

fAlexander Aetolus. Ed. Capellmannf 

Amipsias, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 701 
Amphis, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 301 . 
Av,™™™ i ,„. n -„„o 5 His true Fragments collected bv Bergk. ) 
Anacreon, Lyricus. ^ Spurious Po | mSi Anacreonlica . " Ed. Fischer \ ■ 

Ananius, Iambographus. At the end of Welcker's Hipponax 

Anaxagoras, Philosophus. Ed. Schaubach 

Anaxandrides, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 161 
Anaxilas, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 341 
Anaxippus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 459 
Andocides, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Att., v. 1 ; quoted like Aeschines. 
Antidotus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 328 

Antimachus, Elegiacus. Ed. Schellenberg 

Antipater Sidonius. In Brunck's Analecta 

■ Thessalonicensis. In Brunck's Analecta . 

Antiphanes, Comicus (Med.) Tn Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 3 
Antipho, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici, vol. 1 ; quoted like Aeschines 

Antoninus, M., Philosophus. Ed. Gataker 

Antoninus Liberalis 


(His imprisonment) 


Apollodorus (tres, Comici Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, pp. 
Mythologus. Ed. Heyne 


438, 440, 450 


Apollonius Dyscolus, Grammaticus. (De Constructione, Ed. Bekker. De Conjunct, et Adverb 
in Bekker's Anecdota, vol. 2. De Pronom., in Wolf's Musaeum Antiquitatis. Historiae Com 

mentitiae, Ed. Meursius 

■ Rhodius, Epicus. Ed. Wellauer ... 

■ Sophista; Lexicon Homericum. Ed. Tollius 

Apollophanes, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 879 . 

Appianus, Historicus. Ed. Schweighauser 

Araros, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 273 . . 

Aratus, Poeta physicus. Ed. Bekkei . . 


Floruit circa 
A. C. 
447 

500 


346 
484 


416 
610 


650 

356 

350? 

280 

423 

350 

559 

540? 

470 

376 

340 

303 

415 

350 

405 

127 


440 


330 
260 
140 


194 


407 


375 
272 


LIST OF AUTHORS, 


Arcadius, Grammaticus. Ed. Barker 

Archedicus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragrn. 4, p. 435 
Archiloclms, Iambographus. In Gaisford's Poe'tae Minores Gr. . 
Archippus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 715 

Aretaeus, Medicus 

Aristaenetus, Scriptor Eroticus. Ed. Boissonade 
Aristagoras, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 761 

Aristarchus, Grammaticus 

Aristias, Tragicus v . 

Aristides, Rhetor. Ed. Dindorf 

Aristomenes, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 730 
Aristonymus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 698 
Aristophanes, Comicus (Vet.) Ed. Dindorf .... 
Aristopho, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 356 

Aristoteles, Philosophus. Ed. Bekker, Oxon 

. • n- , ■ i S Anabasis Alexandri. Ed. Kriiger 
Arnanus, Histoncust \ ]ndica> Ed> Schmieder . , 

Asius, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach 

Astydamas, Tragicus 

Athenaeus. Ed. Dindorf 

Athenio, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 557 
Autocrates, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 891 
Axionicus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm, 3, p. 530 
Babnus, Fabularum Scriptor. Ed. Boissonade fand Lewisf . 

Bacchylides, Lyricus. Ed. Neue 

Bato, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 499 . 
Bion, Bucolicus. In Gaisford's Poe'tae Minores Gr. 
Callias, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 735 
CaJlicrates, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 536 

Callimachus, Epicus. Ed. Ernesti 

Callinus, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach 

Callippus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 561 
Cantharus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 835 
Cephisodorus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 883 

Chaeremon, Tragicus 

Chariciides, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 556 
Charon, Historicus. Ed. Creuzer, (with Hecataeus and Xanthus) 
Chionides, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 5 

Choerilus, Epicus. Ed. Nake ' 

Choerilus, Tragicus ' . 

Chrysippus, Philosophus 

Clearchus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 562 
Clemens Alexandrinus, Ecclesiasticus, et Philosophus. Ed. Potter 

Coluthus, Epicus. Ed. Tauchnitz 

Corinna, Lyrica 

Crates, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 233 
Cratinus, Major, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 1, p. 15 

Minor, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 374 

Critias, Elegiacus et Tragicus. Eu. Bach 

Crito, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 537 . 
Crobylus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 565 

Ctesias, Historicus. Ed. Bahr 

Damoxenus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 529 
Demades, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici ; quoted like Aeschines 
Demetrius, (duo, Comici). In Meineke's Com. Fragm. j \ p' 

Demetrius Phalere'us, Rhetor 

tDemocritus, Philosophus. Ed. Mullach. . ... 
Demonicus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 570 
Demosthenes, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici ; by Reiske's pages 
Dexicrates, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 571 
Dicaearchus, Geographus. In Hudson's Geographi Graeci Minores 
Dinarchus, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici: quoted like Aeschines 

Dinolochus, Comicus Doricus 

Dio Cassius, Historicus . . . . . 

Diocles, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 838 

Diodorus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 543 

(Siculus), Historicus. Ed. Wesseling .... 

Diogenes Laertius. Ed. Tauchnitz 

Dionysius, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 547 . 

Halicarnassensis, Historicus, et Criticus. Ed. Reiske 

Periegetes. Ed. Bernhardy 

Diophantus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 1, p. 492 

Dioscorides, Physicus. Ed. Sprengel 

Dioxippus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 541 
Diphflus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 375 
Draco Stratonicensis, Grammaticus. Ed. Hermann .... 
Dromo, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 540 
Ecphantides, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 12 

Empedocles, Poeta philosophicus. Ed. Sturz 

Ephippus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 322 

Ephorus, Historicus 

Epicharmus, Comicus Syracusanus. Ed. Polman-Krusemann 
Epicrates, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 365 
Epictetue, Philosophus. Ed. Schweighauser .... 


876 
539 


(The 


(First 


(Birth) 


public speech) 


elg) 


Florui 
A. C. 

302 
690 
415 


410 
150 
450 

425 

420 

427 

350? 

356 


700 
398 

350? 

390 

340 

. .? 
472' 
260 
272 
424 
350? 
256 
730 

. . ? 
420 
402 
380 

. .? 
504 
487 
440 
480 
230 

? 


500 
450 
454 
350 
411 

. . ? 
335 
398 
345? 
326 
400 
299 
325 
460 

. . ? 
355 

. . ? 
320 
336 
487 

470 
354 
59 

350 

'7 
1 


320 

350? 

460 

444 

368 

340 

500 

376 


t circa 
P. C. 
200' 


WITH THE EDITIONS REFERRED TO. 


Epicurus, Philosophus 

Epigenes, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 537 
Epilycus,' Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 887 . . 
Epinicus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 505 

Eratosthenes 

Erinna, Lvriea. In Brunck's Analecta Graeca 

Eriphus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 556 
Etymologicum Magnum. Ed. Sylburg : quoted by the pages of the first Ed. 
Euangelus, Comicus. In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 572 . 
Eubulides, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke s Com. Fragm. 3, p. 559 
Eubulus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 203 . 
Eudoxus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 508 

Euenus, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr 

Eunapius 


Eunicus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 856 

Euphorion. Ed. Meineke 

Euphro, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 486 
Eupolis, Comicus (Vet.) In iWeineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 426 . 

Euripides, Tragicus. Ed. Dindorf 

fEusebius, Historicus. Ed. Heinichen 

Eustathius, Grammaticus. Ed. Romana 

Euthycles, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 890 

Galenus, Medicus 

Geoponica. Ed. Niclas 

Gorgias, Sophista 

Gregorius Corinthius, Grammaticus. Ed. Koen et Schafer 

Harpocratio, Lexicographus 

Hecataeus, Historicus. Ed. Creuzer, (with Xanthus and Charon) 
Hegemon, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 743 
Hegesippus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 479 
Heliodorus. Scriptor Eroticus. Ed. Mitscherlisch 

Hellanicus, Historicus. Ed. Sturz 

Heniochus. Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 560 

Hephaestio, Grammaticus. Ed. Gaisford 

Heraclides, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 565 
t = Ponticus. Ed. Tauchnitz 


(Date of first prize) 


Heraclitus, Philosophus 

Hermesianax, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach 

Hermippus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 380 

Herodianus, Historicus 

, Grammaticus. In Dindorf s Gramm. Graeci 

Herodotus, Historicus. Ed. Gaisford (At Thurii) 

Hesiodus, Epicus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Graeci 

Hesychius, Lexicographus. Ed. Alberti 

Hieronymus Rhodius 

Hipparchus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 431 

Hippocrates. Medicus. Ed. Foesius 

Hipponax, lambographus. Ed. Welcker 

Homerus, Epicus. Ed. Wolf 

Hyperides, Orator 

lamblichus, Pythagoreus 

Ibycus, Lyricus. Ed. Schneidewin 

Ion, Tragicus 

Josephus, Historicus 

t .Genesius or Byzantinus. Ed. Lachmann 

Isaeus, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici, vol. 3 ; quoted like Aeschines • 

Isocrates, Orator. Ibid., vol. 2 ; by Coray's pages . . . (Date of Panegyric, a. aet. 56) 

Ister, Historicus. Ed. Siebelis 

Laon, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 574 . . . 

Lasus, Dithyrambicus 

Leonidas Alexandrinus. In Brunck's Analecta 

Tarentinus. In Brunck's Analecta 

Leuco, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 749 

Libanius, Sophista . 

Longinus, Rhetor 

Longus, Scriptor Eroticus. Ed. Schafer 

Lucianus. Ed. Hemsterhuis et Reiz . 

Lycophron, lambographus (Alexandrinus). Ed. Bachmann 

Lycurgus, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici; quoted like Aeschines 

Lynceus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 433 

Lysias, Orator. In Bekker's Oratt. Attici, v. 1 ...... (Date of Exile) 

Lysippus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 744 

LXX, i. e. the Septuagint Version of the Old Testament . 

Macho, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 496 . 

Magnes, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 9 

Maximus Tyrius 

Melanippides, Dithyrambicus 

Meleager, Elegiacus. In Brunck's Analecta 

Menander, Comicus (Nov.) Ed. Meineke ; also in the Com. Fragm. 4, p. 69 

, Rhetor. Ed. Heeren 

Metagenes, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 751 ' 

Mimnermus, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr 

Mnesimachus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 567 

Moeris, Grammaticus. Ed. Pierson . 

Moschus, Bucolicus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr. . '. '. . . 


Florui 
A. C. 
310 
378 
394 
270? 
230 
610? 
350? 

. . ? 

375 
. . ? 
450 

394 
235 
280 
429 
441 

400? 

459 


520 
413 
300 

450 
350? 

348 

360? 

503 

290? 

432 


t circa 

r. c. 


443 


250 
320 
430 
546 
. . 1 
335' 

560 
451 


364 
380 
236 
. . \ 
503 

280 
423 


259? 
337 
300 
404 
434 
274? 
230 
460 
200 
520 
95 
321 

410 

630 


154 


xxvi 


LIST OF AUTHORS. 


575 


Musaeus 

Myrtilus, Comicus ( Vet.) In Meinei e's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 418 
tNaumachius. In Gaisford's Poe'tae Minores Or. 
Nausicrates, Comicus (Med. ?) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 

Meander, Poeta physicus. Ed. Schneider 

Nicochares. Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 842 
Nicolaus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 579 

, Damascenus, Historicus 

Nicomachus, Comicus (Nov. ?) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 583, (cf. 1, p. 77) 

Nicophon, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke"s Com. Fragm. 2, p. 848 

Nicostratus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 278, (cf. 1, p. 77) 

Nonnus, Epicus. tEd. Graefet 

Ophelio, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 380 
Oppianus, Poeta physicus. Ed. Schneider 


Oracula Sibyllina 

Orphica. Ed. Hermann 

Panyasis, Epicus. In Gaisford's Poe'tae Minores Gr. 

Parmenides, Poeta philosophicus 

f Paroemiographi Graeci. Ed. Gaisford 

Parthenius, Scriptor Eroticus 

Paulus Sdentiarius 

Pausanias, Geographus. Ed. Bekker 

Phanocles, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach 

Pherecrates, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 252 
Pherecydes, Minor, Historicus. Ed. Sturz ....... '. 

Philemon, Comicus (Nov.) Ed. Meineke : also in Com. Fragm. 4, p. 3 

Minor, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 68 

Philetaerus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 292 

Philetas, Elegiacus. Ed. Bach 

Philippides, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 467 
Philiscus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 579 

Philiscus. Historicus 

Philo, Judaeus. Ed. Mangey 

Philonides, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 421 
Philostephanus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 589 
Philostrati duo, Sophistae. Ed. Olearius 


Philoxenus, Dithyrambicus. (v. Meineke Com. Fragm. v. 3, p. 635 sqq.) 

Philyllius, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 857 

Phocylides, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poe'tae Minores, Gr. 

Photius. Lexicographus, etc. Edd. Porson and Bekker • 

Phrynichus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 580 

, Tragicus 

, Grammaticus. Ed. Lobeck 

Pindarus, Lyricus. Quoted by Heyne's lines, in the right margin of Bockh. Dissen., etc. ; the 

Fragments from Bockh's Edition 

Plato, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm, 2, p. 615 

, Philosophus. Ed. Bekker ; quoted by the pages of H. Stephens 

Plotinus 

Plutarchus, Philosophus. Ed. Xylandri ...... . 

Poliochus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 589 

Pollux. Archaeologus. Ed. Hemsterhuis 

Polybius, Historicus. Ed. Schvveighauser 

Polyidus, Dithyrambicus 

Polyzelus, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 867 

Porphyrius 

Posidippus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 513 

Pratinas, Tragicus 

Praxilla, Lyrica 

Proclus ... 


(Date of Exile) 


Quintus Smyrnaeus (or Calaber), Epicus . 

Rhianus, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr 

Sannyno, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 872 

Sappho, Lyrica. Ed. Neue 

Scymnus, Poetae Geographicus. In Hudson's Geogr. Minores 

Sexi,us Empincus, Philosophus. Ed. Fabricius 

Simonides of Amorgus. His poem de Mulieribns as No. 230 in Gaisford's Fragments of Simonides 
of Ceos. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr 


Solon, Elegiacus .... 

Sophilus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 581 

Sophocles, Tragicus. Ed. Dindorf 

Sophron, Mimographus. In the Museum Criticum Cantab. 
Sosicrates, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 591 . 
Sosipater, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 482 
Sotades, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 585 
Stephanus, Comicus (Nov.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 544 

Byzantinus, Geographus. Ed. Westermann . 

Stcsichorus, Lyricus. Ed. Kleine 

c , , S Florilegium. Ed. Gaisford ; quoted by Gesner's pages 

^tobaeus, \ Eclogae. Ed. Heeren 

Strabo ; quoted by Casaubon's pages ....... 

Strattis, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 763 

Suidas, Lexicographus. Ed. Gaisford 

Susario. Comicus { Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 3 
Synesius 


(Dale of first prize) 


410 


WITH THE EDITIONS REFERRED TO. 


Teleclides, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 361 

Telesilla, Lyrica 

Telestes, Dithyrambicus 

Themistius . 

Theocritus, Bucolicus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Graeci 
Theognetus, Comicus (Nov.) ]n Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 549 
Theognis, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr. 
Theophilus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 626 

, . \ Physica. Ed. Schneider 

Theophrastus \ Ch * racteres . Ed . C asaubon 


Theopompns, Comicus (Vet.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 2, p. 792 

, Historicus 

Thomas Magister, Grammaticus. Ed. Oudendorp 

Thucydides, Historicus. Ed. Bekker 

Thngenides, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 593 

Timaeus, Grammaticus. Ed. Ruhnkenius 

Timocles, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 590 

Timocreon, Lyricus 

Timon, Sillographus 

Timostratus, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 595 
Timotheus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 589 

Timotheus, Dithyrambicus 

Tryphiodorus, Epicus. Ed. Wernicke . . . 
Tyrtaeus, Elegiacus. In Gaisford's Poetae Minores Gr. . 
Xanthus, Historicus. Ed. Creuzer with Hecataeus and Charon 
Xenarchus, Comicus (Med.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 3, p. 614 . 
Xeno, Comicus (Incert.) In Meineke's Com. Fragm. 4, p. 596 . 

Xenocrates, Medicus 

Xenophanes, Poeta Philosophicus. fin Bergk's Poetae Lyrici Graecif 

Xenophon, Historicus, etc. Ed. Schneider 

Xenophon Ephesius, Scriptor Eroticus. Ed. Locella . 

Zeno (Eleaticus), Philosophus 

(Cittieus), Philosophus 

Zonaras, Lexicographus 


(Date of Exile) 


(Date of Anabasis) 


Floruit 
A. C. 
440 
510 
401 


272 
. . 1 
540 
330 

322 

390 
338 

423 


350 
471 
279 

. . ? 
350? 
398 


463 
350 


538 
401 


464 
279 


P. C. 


360 


1300 


30 


300? 


III. LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. 

N. B. The names of those Authors only are here given which are liable to be mistaken ■ the rest 
will easily be made out from the foregoing list. 


A. B.=Anecdota Bekkeri 

A. Br., or Anal. Br. = Analecta 
Brunckii 

A. P.=Anthologia Palatina 

A. Sax.= Anglo Saxon 

absol.= absolute, absolutely 

acc.= accusative 

acc. to = according to 

act., Act.=active 

Acusil .=z Acusilaus 

Adj.=adjective 

Adv.= adverb 

Ael.=iAelianus 

Aeol.= Aeolice 

Aesch.= Aeschylus 

Aeschin.= Aeschines 

afterwds.=: afterwards 

Alcm.= Axcman 

Alex.=Alexis 

Alexandr. or some- 
times Alex. 

Amips.= Amipsias 

Amm. or Ammon.= Ammonius 

Anacr.=Anacreon's true Fragments 

Anacreont.=Anacreontica (spurious) 

Anan.= Ananius 

Ant. Sid.=Antipater of Sidon 

Ant. Thess.= Antipater of Thessalo- 
nica 


= Alexandrean 


Antli.=Anthologia 

Antig.=Antigonus 

Antim.=Antimachus 

Antiph.= Antiphanes 

M. Anton.=Marcus Antoninus 

aor.=aorist 

ap.=apud (quoted in) 

Ap. Dysc.= Apollonius Dyscolus 

Ap. Lex. Hom.=Apollonii Lexicon 

Homericum 
Ap. Rh.^Apollonius Rhodius 
Apollod.= Apollodorua 
App.= Appianus 
Ar.= Aristophanes 
Arat.=Aratus 
Arcad.=Arcadius 
Archil.= Archilochus 
Aret. or Aretae.= Aretaeus 
Arist.= Aristoteles 
Aristaen.= Aristaenetus 
Aristid.= Aristides 
Arr.=Arrianus 
Astyd.= Astydamas 
Ath. or Athen.= Athenaeus 
Att.= Attice, in Attic Greek' 
Att. Process=Attischer Process, by 

Meier and Schomann (Halle 1824) 
augm.= augment 
Babr.= Babrius 


Bast Ep. Cr.=Bast's Epistola Cntica 
Batr.= Batrachomyomachia 
Bekk.= Bekker 

Bentl. Phal.= Bentley on Phalarib 

Blomf.= Blomrield 

Bockh Inscr. or C. I.= Bockhii Cor 

pus Inscriptionum 
Bockh P. E.= B6ckh's Public Econ 

omy of Athens 
Boeot.= Boeotice,in the Boeot.dialect 
Br.= Brunck 

Buttm. Ausf. Gr.= Buttmann's Aus- 
fiihrliche Griechische Sprachlehre. 
— fed. Lob.= Lobeck's edition. 

Buttm. Catal. = Buttmann's Cata- 
logue of irregular verbs 

Buttm. Dem. Mid. = Buttmann on 
Demosthenes' Midias 

Buttm.Lexil.— Buttmann'sLexilogus 

c.=cum (with) 

c. gen. pers., etc.=cum genitivo ner- 

sonae, etc. 
Call.= Callimachus 
Callix.^=Callixenus 
cf.=confer, conferatur 
Clem. Al.= Clemens Alexandrinua 
collat.=:Collateral 

Com. = Comic, in the language of the 
Comic writers 


xxviii 

Comp. or Compar.= Comparative 

compel. ^compound 

compos, ^composition 

conj.=conjecture 

Conjunct.=conjunction 

contr.= contracted, contraction 

copul.= copulative 

Ctes.=Ctesias 

lat.=dative 

Dem.= Demosthenes 

Dem. Phal.= Demetrius Phalereus 

Demad.= Demades 

Dep. = Deponent Verb 

By this is meant a Verb of passive or 
middle form with active signification. 
A Dep. med. is a Deponent with the 
derivative tenses of middle form. A 
Dep. pass, is a Deponent with the de- 
rivative tenses of passive form. 

deriv. = derived, derivation, deriva- 
tive 

Desiderat.=desiderative 

Diet. Antiqq.= Dictionary of Antiqui- 
ties (ted. Anthon. N. Y. 1843) 

Dim.=diminutive 

Dind.= Dindorf (W. and L.) 

Dio C.= Dio Cassius 

Diod. torDiod.S.t=Diodorus Siculus 

Dion. H.= Dionysius Halicarnassen- 
sis 

Dion. P.=Dionysius Periegetes 

Diosc.= Dioscorides 

Diphil.= Diphilus (Comicus) 

Diph. Siphn.= Diphilus Siphnius 

dissyll.= dissyllable 

Doderl.= Doderlein 

Donalds. N. Crat.= Donaldson's New 

Cratylus 
Dor.= Dorice, in Doric Greek 
down wds.= downwards 
dub., dub. l.=dubious, dubia lectio 

e. g.= exempli gratia 

E. Gud.= Etymologicum Gudianum 

E. M.= Etymologicum Magnum 

Eccl.= Ecclesiastical 

Ecphant.= Ecphantides 

Elmsl.=:Elmsley 

elsewh.= elsewhere 

enclit.= enclitic 

Ep.= Epice, in the Epic dialect 
Rp. Ad. or Adesp. = Epigrammata 

adespota (in Brunck's Anal.) 
Ep. Hom.= Epigrammata Homerica 
Epich.— Epicharmus 
Epict.= Epictetus. 
epith.= epithet 
equiv.= equivalent 
Erf.= Erfurdt 
esp.=especially 
euphon.=euphonic 
etc.=et cetera 
Eur.= Euripides 
Eust.= Eustathius 
exclam.= exclamation 

f. or fut.= future 
f. J.=falsa lectio 
fern.— feminine 
fin.= sub fine 
foreg.— foregoing 
Fr.= Fragment 

freq.= frequent, frequently 

Frequent.= Frequentative Verb 

fut.— future 

Gaisf.= Gaisford 

Gal. or Galen.^Galenus 

gen. or genit= genitive 

+genl. or in genl.= generally, or in 

general 
Geop.= Geoponica 
Gottl.= G6ttling 
Gr. Gr.= Greek Grammar 
Greg. Cor.= Gregorius Corinthius 
H. Hom.^Hymni Homerici 
Harp.= Harpocratio 
Hdn.= Herodianus 
Hdt.= Herodotus 
f Iecat.= Hecataeus 


LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS 

I Heind.= Heindorf 

Heliod.= Heliodorus 

Hemst.= Hemsterhuis (on Lucian, 
and Aristophanis Plutus) 

Herm.=Hermann, Godfrey 

Herm. Pol. Ant.= Hermann's (C. F.) 
Political Antiquities 

Hermes., Hermesian.=Hermesianax 

Hephaest.= Hephaestio 

Hes.= Hesiodus 

Hescyh.=Hesychius 

heterocl.=heteroclite 

heterog.=heterogeneous 

Hipp. = Hippocrates (but Eur. Hipp. 
= Euripidis Hippolytus) 

Hippon.=: Hipponax 

Hom.=Homerus 

Homer.= Homeric 

Hussey, W. and M.=Hussey's An- 
cient Weights and Measures 

i. e.=id est 

Iamb.= Iamblichu s 

ib. or ibid.= ibidem 

Ibyc.= Ibycus 

ICt.=Jurisconsulti 

Id. = Idem. 

11.= Iliad 

imperat.rrrimperative 
imperf. or impf.=imperfect 
impers.=impersonal 
ind. or indic.=indicative 
indecl.=indeclinable 
indef.=indefinite 
inf.= infinitive 
Inscr.= Inscription 
insep.=inseparable 
Interpp.=:Interpretes 
intr. or intrans.= intransitive 
Ion.=Ionic 
irreg.=irregular 
Isae.=Isaeus 
Isocr.=Isocrates 

Jac. A. P.=Jacobs (F.) on the An- 
thologia Palatina 

Jac. Anth.=Jacobs (F.) on Brunck's 
Anthologia 

Jac. Ach. Tat.= Jacobs (F.) on Achil- 
les Tatius, etc. 

Joseph.= Josephus 

tJoseph. Gen., or Byz. = Josephus 
Genesius, or Byzantinus 

Kuhn.=Kuhner 

l.= lege 

1. c, 11. cc, ad l. = loco citato, locis 

citatis : ad locum 
Laced.= Lacedaemonian 
Lat.= Latin 
leg.=legendum 
lengthd.=lengthened 
Leon. Al.=Leonidas Alexandrinus 
Leon. Tar.=Leonidas Tarentinus 
fLesch— Lesehesf 
Lob. Aj.=Lobeck on Sophoclis Ajax 
Lob. Phryn. = Lobeck on Phryni- 

chus 

Lob. Paral.=Lobeck's Paralipomena 

Grammatica 
tLob. Path. = Lobeck's Pathologia 

Sermonis Graeci 
Long.=Longus 
Longin.= Longinus 
Luc.= Lucianus 
LXX.=The Septuagint 
Lyc.= Lycophron 

Lys.= Lysias (but Ar. Lys.= Aristo- 
phanis Lysistrata) 
masc.= masculine 
math.= mathematical 
Math. Vett.=Mathematici Veteres 
Mid.=middle 

Medic.=in medical writers 
Mel.= Meleager. (But Schaf. Mel.= 

Schafer's Meletetnata Critica.) 
Menand.= Menander 
metaph.= inetaphorice 
metaplast.= metaplastice 
metath.=:metathesis I 


metri grat.=metri gratia 
Moer.=Moeris 
Mosch.=Moschus 

Mull. Archaol. d. Kunst= Midler's 

(K. O.) Arcbaologie der Kunst 
Mull. Proleg. z. Myth. = Midler's 
Prolegomenen zu einer wissen- 
schaftlichen Mythologie 
Mus. Crit.= Museum Criticum 
n. pr.=nomen proprium 
N. T.=New Testament 
negat.= negativum 
neut.=neuter 
Nic.= Nicander 
Nicoch.= Nicochares 
Nicoph.=Nicophon 
n om.— nomin ative 
Od.= Odyssey 

Oenom. ap. Eus.^Oenomaiis apud 

Eusebium 
oft. = often 
Opp.^Oppianus 
opp. to= opposed to 
opt. or optat.= optative 
Opusc.= Opuscula 
Or. Sib.= Oracula Sibyllina 
orat. obliq.=;oratio obliqua 
Oratt.=:Oratores Attici 
orig.= originally 
Orph.= Orphica 
oxyt.= oxytone 
parox.=paroxytone 
part.=participle 
pass.=passive 
Paus.= Pausanias 
pecul.=peculiar 
perf. or pf.= perfect 
perh.=perhaps 
perispom.= perispomenon 
Phryn. = Phrynichus 
Piers. Moer.= Pierson on Moeris 
pi. or plur.= plural 
Plat. = Plato (philosophus) 
Plat. (Com. )= Plato (Comicus) 
plqpf.= plusquamperfectum 
plur.=plural 

Piut.= Plutarchus. (But Ar. Plut.= 

Aristophanis Plutus) 
poet.^poetice 
Poll.= Pollux 
Polyb.= Polybius 
Pors.— Porson 
post-Horn. = post-Homeric 
Pott Et. Forsch.= Pott's Etymolo- 

gische Forschnngen 
Prep.= Preposition 
pres.=present 
prob.= probably 
proparox.= proparoxytone 
properisp.=properispomenon 
Q. Sm.= Quintus Smyrnaeus 
q. v.=quod vide 
radic.= radical 
regul.=regular, regularly 
Rhet.= Rhetorical 

Ruhnk. Ep. Cr.=Ruhnkenii Epistola 
Critica, appended to his Ed. of the 
Homeric hymn to Ceres 
Ruhnk. Tim.= Ruhnkenius ad Ti 

maei Lexicon Platonicum 
Salmas. in Solin.= Salmasius in So 

linum (Ed. 1689) 
Sanscr.= Sanscrit 
tsc.=scilicet 

Schaf. Dion. Comp.= Schafer on Dio 

nysius de Compositione 
Schaf. Mel.= Schafer's Meletemata 
Critica, appended to the former 
work 

Schneid.= Schneider 
Schol.= Scholium, Scholiastes 
Schweigh. or Schw. = Schweighau 
ser 

Scol. Gr.= Scolia Graeca (by Ilgen) 
shortd.= shortened 
signf.= signification 
| Simon. = Simonides (of Ceos"! 


LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS, ETC. 


xxix 


Simon. Amorg.= Simonides (of Amor- 

gus) 
sing.= singular 
Slav.= Slavonic 
Sopat.= Sopater 
Soph.= Sophocles 

sq. or sqq.= sequens, sequentia, tse- 
quentes 

Stallb. Plat.= Stallbaum on Plato 
Steph. Byz.= Stephanus Byzantinus 
Steph. Thes.= Stephani (H.) The- 
saurus Linguae Graecae 
Stesich.= Stesichorus 
Stob.= Stobaei Florilegium 
Stob. Ecl.= Stobaei Eclogae 
strengthd.= strengthened 
ts. v.=sub voce 
sub.= subaudi 
fsubj.=subjunctive 
Subst.= Substantive 
Suid.= Suidas 

Sup. or Superl.=Superlative 
susp., susp. 1.,= suspected, suspecta 
lectio 


syll.= syllable 

synon.= synonymous 

Telecl. =Teleclides 

Th. M.=Thomas Magister 

Theopomp. (Com.) or (Hist.)=The- 

opompus (Comicus) or (Histori- 

cus) 

Thirl w. Hist. Gr.= Bp. Thirlwall's 

History of Greece 
Thuc.= Thucydides 
Tim.=Timaeus 
Trag.= Tragic 
trans.= transitive 
Tryph.=Trypbiodorus 
trisy 11.= trisyllable 
Tyrt.=Tyrtaeus 
v.=vide : also voce or vocem 
v. l.=varia lectio 

Valck. Adon.= Valcknar on Theocri- 
tus Adoniazusae (Idyll. 15) 

Valck. Diatr.= Valcknar's Diatribe, 
appended to his Hippolytus 

Valck. Hipp.= Valcknar on Euripidis 
Hippolytus 


Valck. Phoen.= Valcknar on Euripi- 
dis Phoenissae 
verb. adj.=verbal adjective 
voc.=voce, vocem 
vocat.=vocative 
usu.=usually 

wd.= word (only in the earlier parti 
Welcker Syll. Ep.=Welcker's Syl- 

loge Epigrammatum 
Wess. or Wessel.=Wesseling 
wh.=which (only in the earlier part,) 
Wolf Anal.= Wolf's Analekten (.Ber- 
lin 1816-1820) 
Wolf Mus.= Wolf's Museum 
twr.=written 

Wytt. (or Wyttenb.) Ep. Cr.=Wyt- 
tenbach's Epistola Critica, append- 
ed to his Notes on Juliani Laus 
Constantini (ed. Schafer) 

Wytt. (or Wyttenb.) Plut.=Wytten- 
bach on Plutarch 

Xen.=Xenophon 

Xen. Eph.=Xenophon Ephesius 

Zon.=Zonaras 


IV. SIGNS, ETC. 

=, equal or equivalent to, the same as. 

( ) Between these brackets stand the Etymological remarks ; either immediately after the Word to be explained, 
or (if they run to any length) at the end of the Article. 

Words in Capital Letters are Roots or presumed Roots. 

[ ] Between these brackets stand the Prosodiacal remarks, at the end of the Article. 

c. acc. cognato, is applied where the accusative is of the same or cognate signification with the Verb, as, vj3ptv 
vppt&iv, csvat 666v, etc. 

Tenses " from" a Verb are those of which the pres. contains the Root. Tenses " of" a Verb, those of which the 
Root is different from the present : e. g. dpt^o is future from rpe^w, but dpaptov/nai of it. 

When a word is compounded without any change or inflexion of the simple, this latter is omitted ; e. g., in rptira 
Aat we do not insert (TrdXai). tin the Am. edition the parts of the compound have been given in full 

* This denotes a word not found in actual use. 

t * * * * f These marks are used to indicate the additions of the Am. editor, as explained in Preface. 


A. 


A, a, a\§a, rb, indecl., first letter 
of the Gr. Alphabet : hence as Nu- 
meral, a=elg and rrporog, but ,a= 
1000. 

Changes of a in the dialects : — I. 
Ion., d into rj, as, aocj)ta isavtag rcpda- 
ao drip, into aoty'tn vsnvtng rcprjaao 
jjijp, Greg. Cor. Dial. Ion. 1, 10, 45: 
but a very rarely into r\, as rsaaapd- 
Kovra into rEaaspr/Kovra. — II. Dor., 
a in the verbal termin. uto (contr. 
for aero) becomes 77, as, ekvv&to, 
Koen Greg. p. 265.— III. Aeol. and 
Dor., d in masc. and fem. termin. of 
part. aor. 1 becomes at, as, bXsaatg 
viravrtd^ataa, Koen Greg. p. 210, 
B6ckh v. 1. Pind. O. 1, 79 :— some- 
times also in adjs. in ag, as jLtslag 
rd\ag. — 2. Ion. also in some compds. 
a becomes at, as, Qnj3atyEvvg idat- 
yEvrjg for Qnpaysvijg LOayEvrjg, Koen 
Greg. p. 294. — 3. sometimes also d 
becomes at, as in the termin. of the 
prep, dial, irapat : — cf. derog, ueL — 
IV. Ion. a into e, as, (3dpa8pov dpanv 
into flepedpov eparjv : esp. in verbal 
termin. do, as, opeo), (potrio for 
bpdo (f>otrdo. — V. Aeol. and Doi., a 
sometimes into 0, as, arporbg bvo 
ovsx&prjGsv for arparbg dvo dvsxo- 
pnasv, Koen Greg. p. 455, 600, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 9. — VI. on the inter- 
change of a and o, v. sub o. 

a-, as insep. prefix in compos. — 

1. a arspnrtKbv, alpha privativum, ex- 
pressing want or absence, like Lat. I 
in-, Engl, un-, as, ao<f>bg, wise, uao- \ 
(f>og, tmwise. Sometimes it implies j 
blame, as df3ov7iia,— 6vgi3ovXta, ill- ' 
counsel, uirpbgoTTog, z7Z-faced, ugly, 
Bast. Greg. p. 893 :— strictly a hy- 
perbole, counsel that is no counsel, i. e. 
bad, a face no better than none, i. e. 
ugly. This a may precede a vowel, 
as, ainov deXirrog, fand sometimes 
forms a contraction with the follow- 
ing vowel when e, as anov, dpybgi, 
yet before a vowel dv- is more com- 
mon, v. sub dv-. it answers to the 
adv. uvf.v, and so adjs. formed with 
it oft. take a gen., as, dlafxireg 
1]7ilov, dvarog KaKOv,= avsv Xdfi- 
■ipEog i]7dov, uvev urng tcantiv, esp. 
in Trag., Schaf. Mel. p. 137. -(This 
a does not admit of composition with 
verbs ; those verbs in which it is 
found are to be regarded as derived 
from adjectives, etc., Scalig. ap. Lob. 
Phryn. p. 266t. 

II. a bOpotarticbv, alpha copulativum, 
expressing union or participation, as, 
uiwiTig dXoxog dde?i(f)6g dicoTiovdog, 
cf. Koen Greg. p. 344: fit also ex- 
presses equality, likeness, as drdXav- 
Tog, and assemblage or collection in 
one place, as diravrsg, udpbog ; v. 
Kuhner Gr. Gr. § 380, 8 ; Jelf § 335, 

2, (5f. It answers to the adv. ujua, 
and may be again traced in bjuot-, 
6-, as, 6/j.otog birdrptcg bydarptog. 
Akin to it seems 

III. a k'K LT clt ikov , alpha intensivum, 
strengthening the force of compds., 
and said to answer to the adv. dyav, 
very. The use of this a has been 
most unduly extended by the old 
Gramm. ; many words quoted as 


AAIIA 

examples seem to be inventions of 
their own, as, dyovog dyv/nvaarog for 
TvoTivyovog 7rolvyv/j,vaarog, Valck. 
Adon. p. 214 ; some words have 
been referred to this a which belong 
to a privative, as, dddicpvrog udea^a- 
rog u^vXog, etc. (v. sub voce.) ; and 
in those which remain, as, aantog 
aTEVTjg aG7repreg d(7KE%eg, etc., it 
may well be asked whether the a be 
any more than a modiiication of a 
copulat., just as the Sanscrit sa-, 
which belongs to the same root as 
djia, simul, and therefore is strictly 
copulative, has also an intensive force ; 
v. Kuhner Gr. Gr. § 380 D, and more 
at length Doderlein de a intensivo 
(Erlangen 1830). 

IV. a euphonicum, in Ion. and Att., 
is used merely to soften the pronun- 
ciation, mostly before two conso- 
nants, as, dftlrjxpog dairatpo dara- 
<plg doTEpoTzr] lor fclnxpbg a^aipo) 
GTCHptg GTEpoirr) : yet sometimes be- 
fore one, esp. fi, as, dfidpo/xat for 
fiEtpo/iat, Coray aranTa 2, p. 1. [a 
is short in all these cases, except by 
position : yet a is used long in the 
adjs. dddvarog, aKUfiarog by Ep. 
Poets, to admit them into the hexam.: 
so also in dndXafiog in Hes., cf. 
Spitzn. Vers. Heroic, p. 73. This 
license is also used, sparingly, by the 
Trag., Pors. Med. 139, Elmsl. Ar. 
Ach. 47.] 

"A, d, exclamations used singly or 
repeated, to express various strong 
emotions, as our ah ! does pain, and 
ha! surprise. 

'A d or a, d, to express laughter, 
like our ha ha, Eur. Cycl. 157, Ar., 
etc. 

'A, Dor. for artic. 57 : — a, Dor. for 
relat. pron. rj : — a, Dor. for y, dat. 
from og. 

'Adarog, ov, (a priv., ado) not to 
be hurt, inviolable, epith. of "Ervybg 
vbcop, because the gods swore their 
most binding oaths thereby, II. 14, 
271 : but, dedXog ddarog, a contest 
which cannot be overturned, decisive, 
Od. 21, 91 ; 22, 5 :— Buttm., Lexil. 
s. v. p. 4, takes the word in both 
usages to mean what ought not to be 
lightly hurt or slighted, fand so as 
applied to a contest, honourable, dis- 
tinguished; besides these passages 
the word occurs onlyt in Ap. Rh. 2, 
77, KdpTogddarov, invincible strength. 
\_ddu- in II., add- in Od., and Ap. Rh.] 

'A.dj3aKTog, ov, Lacon. for foreg., 
= d/3/La/3?/c, cf. Buttm. Lexil. jsub 
ddarog, p. 5. 

'kdyrjg, eg, (a priv., ayvv/ui) un- 
broken, not to be broken, hard, strong, 
Od. 11, 575, and in late Ep. [The 
first a short in Od., but long in fAp. 
Rh. 3, 1251 andf Q. Sm. 6, 596.] 

'Adfcj, f. -au, (uco) to breathe through i 
the mouth, breathe out, Arist. Probl. I 
34, 7. (Hence dao-fibg, dadfta. Of ! 
the same root with avu, avrfibg, dr- 
fj.bg, as also d&, d^atvu.) 

"kavda,i}, a kind of earring, Alcman 
96, Ar. Fr. 567. 

'AdirAerog, ov, lengthd. poet, for 
dnXeTog, Q. Sm. 1, 675. 


ABA0 

"Aa7rrof, ov, (a priv., dirro/nai) 
not to be touched, unapproachable, of 
strong arms, x £ iP £ C daixroi, which 
no foe dare cope with, Horn, (mostly 
in II., as 1, 567), Hes. Op. 147 : fin 
Opp. KTjrog a., Hal. 5, 629. 

Adg, Boeot. for rjug , fHesych. 

■fAacra, contd. daa, 1 aor. act 
from duo, q. v. 

'Aacncppoovvr}, rjg, rj, and dac'itypov, 
ov, in Gramm. for decftipp-. 

'Aaa/xog, ov, 6, (ddfcj) a breathing 
out, Arist. Probl. 34, 7. 

'Ado-KETog, ov, lengthd. poet, for 
daiTETog, Q. Sm. f3, 673. 

'Adax^Tog, ov, lengthd. poet, for 
dcxETog, II. f5, 892. 

t'Adrat, 3 sing. pres. pass, of *dw, 
to satiate, c. fut. signf., v. Gottl. Hes. 
Sc. 101. 

t'Adrat, 3 sing. pres. mid. from 
ado, q. v. 

V'Adrog, ov, hurtful, destructive, 
vfSptg, Ap. Rh. 1, 459; v. Buttm. 
Lexil. p. 5 (v. ddarog 9), who ac- 
cents it darbg, and considers it the 
verbal adj. of ddw in act. signf. fa-] 

"Adrog, ov, contr. urog, {do, daat) 
insatiate, c. gen., darog nxo'kEjxoio, 
Hes. Th. 714, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
tp. 2, and p. 27, n. 2.t [d] 

"Adrog, ov, in Q. Sm. 1, 217, prob. 
— ar/rog. 

'AA'fi, an old Ep. verb, used al 
most solely in aor. act. daaa, contr. 
daa, mid. daodunv, contr. dadfjtriv, 
t3 sing, daaro, II. 19, 95t, and pass. 
adodrjv : the pres. occurs only in 3 
sing, of mid., ddrai — all in Horn. 
Strictly to hurt, damage, but mostly 
to hurt the understanding t(with 01 
without (frpsvag)^, mislead, distract, 01 
the effects of wine, sleep, divine 
judgments, etc., daadv jus srapot 
Kaiiol nal VTvvog, Od. 10, 68 ; acre jus 
baifiovog alaa nal virvog, Od. 11, 61, 
cf. 21, 296.— So in mid., "Arrj 7) irdv- 
rag ddrat, Ate who makes all go 
wrong, II. 19, 91, 129 ; Zrjv' daaro 
(sc. "Arrj), lb. 95. — But the mid. and 
pass. usu. have an intr. signf., to go 
astray, go wrong, err, sin, do foolishly, 
daadEtg (with and without (ppsai), 
one that hath erred or sinned, Horn.; 
daadjxnv, I went wrong, did foolishly, 
11. ; also, ddaaro 6v/uo, II. 11, 340. — 
Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ddaat, p. 6 
sqq. \aa- vary in quantity taccord- 
ing to the requirement of the verset: 
Homer has them thus, — ddaag, til. 
8, 237t, adasv, fOd. 21, 296t, daadv, 
tOd. 10, 68t, daadfxnv, til. 9, 116; 
ddaaro, II. 11, 340 ; dadro, H. 19, 
95t ; ddaaro, fH- 9, 537f ; daadrjv, 
til. 19, 136, but, in H. Horn. Cer. 
247, also daadnf, v. Spitzn. Pros. 
§ 52, 2, n. 5.] 

'Ado, tincorrectly assumed as a 
lengthd. form of *do in order to form 
the pres. pass, ddrat (q. v.), v. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. dvrtav 1, p. 142 and note. 

t"A/?a, rjg, rj, Aba, daughter of 
Zenophanes, ruled in Olbe, Strab. p. 
672. 

'APadrjg, Eg, (a^ priv., fibdog) not 
deep, shallow, irpav/aara, Galen, rcXd 
rogi, Sext. Emp. tp. 314. 

1 


ABAP 


ABAH 


\"Af3d0pog, ov, (a priv., Bddpov) 
without base or foundation, Pisid. de 
Op. M. 119. 

fAfia, Dor. for 7)87] ; on d/?at v. 
sub T/j36g. 

YABat or 'ABa't, uv, at, Abae, a 
city of Phocis, on the Cephisus, with 
an oracle of Apollo, Hdt. 1, 46; 
Soph. O. T. 899 : hence adj. 'Analog, 
of Abae. 

Y ABanatvIvog, 77, ov, of Abacaenum, 
Abacaenian, Diod. S. ; etc., from ''ABa- 
natvov, ~6, a town of Sicily. 

'ABaiceu, (d,3a$;, adj.) to be speech- 
less, be at a loss, in Od. 4, 249 -fto say 
nothing respecting one, i. e. to be igno- 
rant or unsuspicious of, absol.f, opp. 
to avayvuvat. 

ABdnrjg, eg, (a priv., fidfa) speech- 
less, Lat. infans : hence childlike, in- 
nocent, opfjv, Sapph. 29. Adv. -neug. 
.[a/3] 

'A(3a,Kt(ofiai, dep., = dpaneu, 
Anacr. 78. 

'ABukiov, ov, to, dim. from uBat; 
^signf. 1), Lys. ap. Poll. 10, 105 ; 

'ABaniGicog, ov, 6, dim. from u8a^, 
a coloured stone for inlaying Mosaic 
work, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 D. 

YABaKTog, ov, b, v. 1. for 2a/3d/c- 
'TTjg, q. v. Ep. Horn. 14, 9. 

'AfiuKxevTog, ov, (a pvi\.,BaKxsvu) 
without Bacchic frenzy, f uninitiated in 
the rites of Bacchus^, Eur. Bacch. 
472, land so Luc. Conv. 3. — 2. not 
Bacchic, without Bacchanalian festivity, 
and sof generally, joyless. Id. Or. 319. 

y A/?uAe, strictly a pule, express- 
ing a wish, O that . . ! Lat. utinam, c. 
indie, Callim. Fr. 455 ; c. inf., Ep. 
Adesp. 396. Cf. BuAe. [a/3] 

YABavTeg, uv, oi, the Abantes, the 
earliest inhabitants of Euboea, II. 2, 
536 ; acc. to Strab. p. 445 originally 
Thracians, who passed into Phocis, 
and thence into Euboea; v. Hdt. 1, 
146. — 2. a branch of the same in 
Illyria near the Ceraunian promon- 
tory, Ap. Rh. 4, 1214. [d-] 

YABavTla, ag, 7), Abantia, city of 
foreg. 2, Lyc. 1043. 

YABavTtddrjg, ov and do, 6, son 
or descendant of Abas, Ap. Rh. 1, 78, 
etc. [u(5] 

i'AtfavTiuc, ddog, ' ABavTtg, 
Call. Del. 20." 

YAdavTidag, ov and a, 6, Aban- 
tidas, a tyrant of Sicyon, Plut. Arat.2. 

YABavrig. idog, 7], prop. adj. Aban- 
tian, of the Abantes, (with or without 
yi) or vfjcog) Euboea, Hes. Fr. 47 : — 
also— 2. Abantis, a region of Thes- 
protia, Paus. 5, 22, 3. 

'A!3a^, aKog, 6, Lat. abacus (acc. 
to Rost from BaGTa^u, and so strictly 
a bearer) : — a slab or board, — 1. for 
reckoning on, Iambi. — 2. a draught- 
board, Caryst. ap. Ath. 435 D. — 3. a 
side-board. — i. a trencher, plate, Cratin. 
Cleob. 2. — II. a place on the stage. 
Cf. dBuKtov, aSanicKog. 

"A,8a^, a/cog' b, r},— d3aKrjg, only 
as root of dBaneu. 

'ABdrcTtOTog, ov, (a priv., Bair- 
Tt^u) not dipped, d3. uXuag, unwetted 
by the brine, Pin'd. P.' 2, 146: ffor 
its application to surgical operat., v. 
TpvTcavnvf. — II. not drenched with 
liquor, Plut. 2, 686 B.— III. not bap- 
tized, Eccl. 

"ABaTTTog, ov, (a priv., Bd~Tu) not 
dipped : of iron, not tempered by dip- 
ving in cold water. 

YABapBuperj, rig, r), Abarbarea, a 
Naiad, II. 6, 22. 

'ABdpBapog, ov, (a priv., BdpBa- 
oog) not barbarous, dub. 1. Soph. Fr. 
336, v. Ellendt. 


'ABuprjg, eg, (a priv., Bdpog) with- j 
out weight, Arist. Coel. 1, 8, 16, etc. ; j 
c6vyfj.bg uB., a light pulse, Galen. — 
II. not burdensome, N. T. fAdv. -tig, 
Simpl. 

f ABapig, iSog Ion. tog, 6, Abaris, 
a Hyperborean priest of Apollo, who 
visited Greece, and went about heal- 
ing sickness and doing miracles, 
Hdt. 4, 36; Plat. Charm. 158 B. 
[ — - Nonn. Dion. 11, 132, v. Spitzn. 
Gr. Pros. $ 62, 2, e.] ( 

i'ABapvidg, ddog, ?;,= sq., Orph. 

YABapvig, tdog, ?), Abarnis, a town, 
district and promontory near Lamp- 
sacus in Asia Minor, Xen. Hell. 2, 
1, 29 ; also "Aflapvog. 

YA3ag, avTog, b, Abas, son of Lyn- 
ceus and Hypermnestra, king of 
Argos, Pind. P. 8, 77. — 2. son of 
Neptune and Arethusa, founder of 
Abae. — 3. son of Eurydamas, slain 
by Diomed, II. 5, 148, sqq. — Others 
in Apollod., Paus., etc. 

fABag, Dor. for r)Bv,g. 

'ABaodvtoTog, ov, (a priv., Bacra- 
vt.^u) without torture ; and so — 1. un- 
examined by torture, unquestioned, An- 
tipho 112, 46. — 2. ivithout strain; 
unforced, natural, Eccl. — f3. without 
the application of any test, Plut. 2, 275 
C. — Adv. -Tug, in lit. signf. without 
torture, Joseph. Bell. Jud. 1, 32, 3: 
without pain, Ael. N. A. 10, 14.1—2. 
without question or search, Thuc. 1, 
20. 

'ABaallevTog, ov, (a priv., Bact- 
?^evu) without a king, not ruled over, 
Thuc. 2, 80, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 17. [I] 

YABaotTic, Tdog, 77, Abasitis, a dis- 
trict of Greater Phrygia, Strab. p. 
576. 

'ABuGKavog, ov, (a priv., BaoKai- 
vu) free from envy, Joseph. Adv. 
-vug, M. Anton. 

' ABucKavTog, ov, (a priv., BaGna't- 
vu) unenvied, Plut. — II. as subst., 
dBdonavTov, to, act., that which 
keeps off envy, a charm, amulet, Diosc. 
Adv. -Tog, Ep. Adesp. 91. 

'ABuaTaKTog, ov, (a priv., /foc- 
tu£u) not to be borne or carried, Plut. 
tAnt. 16.f— Adv. -rug. 

Y ABaGTdvoi, tiv, oi, the Abastdni, 
a people on the Indus, Arr. An. 6, 
15, 1. 

'ABdTag, b, Dor. for 7j3?]Tfjg. [d] 

"ABdTog, ov, also 77, ov, Pind. N. 
3, 36 (a priv., Salvo) : — untrodden, 
impassable, inaccessible, Hdt. 4, 25 ; 
8, 138, Pind., etc. : of a river, not 
fordable, Xen. An. 5, 6, 9 : esp. of 
holy, consecrated places, not to be 
trodden, like udtKTog, Soph. O. C. 
167, etc. : hence dpaTOv, to, adytum, 
Theopomp. (Hist.) ap. Polyb. 16, 12, 
7. — 2. nf a horse, unriddeu, Luc. 
tZeux. 6 ; bat also non inha, ZXazcg 
077?,.., Id. Philops. 7.| — II. metaph. 
pure, chaste, tpvxv, Plat. Phaedr. 245 
A, yvvri, Luc. Lexiph. 19 : |so U n- 
contaminated, Afjoc uditcoig dS. 7TO- 
dotg, Synes.f — III. the gout is'called 
uB. Tvovog, a plague that hinders walk- 
ing, Luc. Ocyp. 36. Hence 

'ABcitou.. ti, f. -cjco), to make impas- 
sable or unapproachable, LXX. 

'A^d0?/c, ec,= d,3a7rroc. — II. act., 
not steeping, and of wine, not intoxi- 
cating, with no strength, Plut. fv. 1. for 
dva6r/g. 

■fABBa, rig, rj, Abba, a city of 
Africa, Polyb. 14, 6, 12.— II. 'ABBd, 
b, (Hebr.)= father, N. T. 

'AfideXvKTog, ov, {a priv., BSeTiva- 
(T(j) not abominated, not to be abhorred, 
Aesch. Fr. 124. 

fABSripa, uv, rd, Abdera, a city 


of Thrace, whose inhabitants were 
proverbial for stupidity, Hdt. 1, 168; 
etc. — 2. a city of Spain, Strab. 
Hence 

' ApdnpiTng, ov, 6, a man of Abdera 
in Thrace, the Gothamite of antiquity: 
hence proverb, of simpletons, Dem. 
218, 10. [1] Hence f 

'ABdrjpiTtKOg, 7), ov, Abderitic, like 
an Abderite, i. e. stupid, Luc. : to 
'ABdnplTLKOV, a piece of stupidity, Cic 
Att. 7, 7. 

VABdnpodev, adv., from Abdera 
Luc. Vit. Auct. 13. 

f A36r}pog, ov, b. Abderus, masc 
pr. n., a favourite of Hercules, Apollod. 

i'ABdrjg, a whip, Hippon. Fr. 89 
used for /udart^. 

'ABeBaiog, ov, (a priv., BiBatog) 
unsteady, uncertain, Hipp. 54 : of per- 
sons, wavering, fickle, Dem. 1341, fin. 
Adv. -og, Menand. p. 35. Hence 

'ABeBaiOT-ng, rjTog, 7}, unsteadiness, 
Polyb. Fr. Gram. 6. 

'ABeBr/Xog, ov, (a priv., BeBnAog) 
like dj3aTog, sacred, inviolable, Plut. 
Brut. 20. 

YA3e?Jia, rjg, i], Abella, a city of 
Campania, Strab. 
I , A3e?.Tepeiog, a, ov, lengthd. for 
uBeATepog, like 7]fieTepetog, etc., Hdn. 

' ABeATepla, ag, rj, silliness, stupidity, 
fatuity, Piat. Symp. 198 D, etc. (The 
less analogous form diieXT-npia has 
been expelled from Plat, by Bekk., 
though MSS. and Suid. recognise it.) 

'A(3e?iTepiov,T6,=foreg., Anaxaudr. 
Helen. 1, Meinek. ; sed locus dub. 

J A3e?^TepoKOKKv^, vyog. 6, [d0ek 
Tepog, kokkv!;) a silly fellow, Plat. 
(Com.) Laius 1. 

'ABeTiTepog, ov, (a priv., BeXrepog) 
good for nothing, silly, stupid, fatuous, 
At. Nub. 1201, etc. —fAdv. -pug, 
Plut. 2, 127 E. 

'A8elT7]p'ia, -rjptov, v. sub u(3e2.- 
Tepi.a, -epiov. 

YAdevTtvov, ov, to, (opog) and 
'ApevTivog, ov, 6, {?.bdog) the Aven- 
tine (Mount), Strab.; PJut. Rotn. 9, 
etc. [d] 

i'ABla, ag, i], Abia, a city of Mes 
senia, Polyb. 25, 1, 2 ; acc. to Paus 
the Homeric 'lprj. 

'ABiaaTog, ov, (a priv.. pidfrpiai) 
unforced, without force or violence, Plat. 
Tim. 61 A.— II. act. irresistible, Plut. 
Adv. -Tug, Arist. Mot. An. 10, 4. 

'Al3iB?i,7]g, ov, 6, without books, Diod 
Fr. 20.' 

YA3X7ia, uv, rd, and 'A/3/A?7, 77^, 
77, Abila, a city of Coele-Syria, Polyb. 
j 5, 71, 2: hence adj. 'A(3lAiiv6g. r], 
ov, of Abila, 77 'A. sc. -vupa, N. T. 

YASioi, uv, oU 'he Abii. a Scy- 
thian or Thracian race, II. 13, 6. 

"ABiog, ov, (avrh., 3iog)=d3tu- 
^og, Slog dBiog, Emped. 326 : not to 
be survived, alaxvv?/. Plat. Legg. 873 
C. — II. without a living, poor, Luc. 
Dial. Mort. 15, 3. 

'ABloTog, ov, = tuTog, KaTaKOvd 
dBioTogBlov, dBloTog B'tov Tv,xa, Eur. 
Hipp. 821, 867, ubi olim u3iuTog. 

YABtGuprjg, ov, b, Abisares, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 5, 20, 5. 

t'A/3«wro7roi6c, bv,{,d3tuTog,Tvoteu) 
making life insupportable, Schol. Eur. 

'ABLoTog, ov, (a priv., Biou) not to 
be lived, insupportable, Btog dBiuTag, 
Ar. Plut. 969 ; uBlutov %pbvov Bio- 
Tevaat, Eur. Ale. 241 ; uBlutov 
ripuv, 1 can live no longer, Id. Ion 670 
iufiiuTov sc. eGTL, and uB'iotov tjjv, 
life is insupportable, Plat. Legg. 926 Bt 
— Adv. -Tug, iuBtuTug diaTedfjvai 
vrrb Xvirng, to have life rendered in 
supportable through grief, Plut. Sol. 7: 


ABOH 

6.8. ereiv, to be beyond hope of recovery, 
Id. Dion 6f. CI. dBiorog. 

'ABMBeia, ag, i), freedom from 
harm, security, Lat. incolumitas, dub. 

1. Aesch. Ag. 1024, ubi Dind. evka- 
Qeia. — II. act., harmlessness. Lat. in- 
nocenlia, Cic. Tusc. 3, 8. From 

'ABTiaSrjc, eg, (a priv., BldBn) 
without harm, i. e., — I. pass., unharmed, 
unhurt, Pind. O. 13, 37, P. 8, 77, 
Aesch. Theb. 68, etc. : inviolate, un- 
broken, oirovdat, Thuc. 5, 18, fbetter 
perhaps=act., cf. ap. Arnold ad l.f — 
II. act., harmless, innocent, ^vvovoia, 
Aesch. Eum. 285; rjdovai, Plat., etc. ; 
also averting ox preventing harm, vdop, 
Theocr. 24, 96.-In Plat. Legg. 953 
A, we have the act. and pass, signfs. 
conjoined, dBl. rov Spdaai re nai 
Tzadelv. — III. adv. -Sue, without in- 
fringement, Thuc. 5, 47. — Ep. dBla- 
Beug, in act. signf., H. Horn. Merc. 
83. 

'ABXaBtTj, i], poet, for dBMBeia, 
dBlaBtac voolo, H. Horn. Merc. 393. 

"A$laTTToc, ov,= a87ia87]c, Nic. 
Th. 488. Adv. -roc, Orph. 

'ABlaGTeo, w, f. -jjau, to be dB"ka- 
gtoc, not to bud, or to bud imperfectly, 
Theophr. 

'ApXacTric, eg, Theophr., and d(3M- 
GTTjToc, ov,=sq. 

"ABTtaorog, ov, (a priv., Blaoravo) 
not budding, budding imperfectly, The- 
ophr. : barren, Id. 

"AfilavToe, ov, (a priv ; , Blavrn) 
unslippered, Opp. C. 4, 369. 

'ABXe/njg, eg, (a priv., Sle/iealvcS) 
feeble, Lat. impotens, Nic. Al. 82. — II. 
without self control, dB/XepLeog ttivuv, 
drinking intemperately, Panyas. 6, 8. 
Only poet. 

'AfiTieTTTeo, fi, f. -tjgu, ^{^aBleir- 
rog wh. from a priv.,/?^^)-)-, not. to 
see, to overlook, disregard, c. ace, 
Polyb. 30, 6, 4 :— in pass., Hipp. 24. 
Hence 

^ASleitrrjfJ.a, to, a mistake, over- 
sight,— Trap6paiia, Polyb. Fr. 1. 

'A8'Ai(j>apog, ov, (a priv., Blefyapov) 
without eyelids, Anth. P. 11, 66. 

' ABJ^etyla, ag, r), (dB2.e7ZTeo) blind- 
ness, Eccl. 

i'ABXrjpog, ov, 6, Ablerus, a Tro- 
jan, II. 6, 32. 

'Aj31rjg, ijrog, 6, fj, (a priv., BuXkiS) 
not thrown or shot, ibv a.8%7jTa, an 
arrow not yet used, 11. 4, 117. 

'ABlnrog, ov, (a priv., BaXKu) not 
hit, unwounded, II. 4, 540. 

'ABlvxm, k, (a pr iv -> $Mxh) 
without bleatings, Antip. Sid. 95. 

'ABXr/xpvc, eg, S en - tog, rarer poet, 
form for sq., Nic. Th. 885. 

' ABTir^xpog, d, ov : (a euphon., BXrj- 
rpog, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. fiVirreiv 
fin. ) -.—weak, feeble, of a woman's 
hand, II. 5, 337 ; of defenceless walls, 
II. 8, 178 ; but also a/3A. Qdvarog, an 
easy death in ripe old age, opp. to a 
violent one, Od. 11, 135; 23, 282: 
voaog dBX., a chronic disease, opp. to 
an acute one, Plut. Pericl. 38 ; Ku/ia 
uBl., Lat. languidus sopor, Ap. Rh. 

2, 205. 

YABXqxptidrjCi (u,82,7]xp6gy 
dog) weak, feeble, iroluvn, Babrius 
93, 5. 

fABTdrai, Qv, ol, the Ablitae, a 
people of Asia Minor, Strab. 

'ABoutc, Dor. for dBor/ri, Pind. 

'ABodrog^ov, Dor. for dfiorjTog. 

'ABorjdriaia, ag, h, helplessness, 
LXX.: from 

'ABorjdrjTog, ov, (a priv., Bonded) 
\destitute of succour, helpless, LXX.f 
—2. without, remedy, incurable, Hipp. 
402 Theophr., etc. Adv. -rug. 


ABPA 

YABondog, ov,=dBorjdnTog 2, The- 
ophr. 

'ABorjTL, Dor. -an, adv., (a priv., 
Bodu) uncalled, without summons, Pind. 
N. 8, 15. 

'ABoijTog, ov, Dor. -drog, (a priv., 
(3odu) unmourned, Ep. Ad. 692. — II. 
voiceless, Nonn. 

'ABoteu, w, f. -t)gu, (a copulat., 
fidXXu, BoTlt}) to meet, like dvriBo- 
leu, c. dat., Ap. Rh. t2, 770t. Hence 

'ABoXyrvg, vog, i], a meeting. Ion. 
word : and 

'ABoTJ/Tup, opog, 6, one who meets. 
Poet. word. 

"ABolog, ov, (a priv., BoXt)) a 
young horse that has not shed, his foal- 
teeth, Soph. Fr. 363, Plat. Legg. 834 
C : but also an old horse that no 
longer sheds them, A. B. — II. as subst., 
7] aBolog, a horseman's cloak, Lat. 
abolla, Arr. Peripl. p. 4. 

YABopaKT}, rjg, 7], Aborace, a city 
on the Cimmerian Bosporus, Strab. 

YABoptylveg, oxv, oi, the Aborigines, 
in Italy, Strab. 

f'ABo^ag, ov and a, 6, the Abor- 
rhas, a river of Mesopotamia, Strab. 

TABog, ov, 6, Abus, a mountain of 
Armenia, Strab. 

'ABoonrig, eg, (a priv., Bogko) un- 
fed, fasting, Nic. Th. 124. 

YABocKTjTog, ov, (a priv., Bogku) 
not to be grazed, affording no pasture, 
bpCov dB., Babrius 45, 10. 

'ABdravog, ov, (a priv., ^oravrj) 
without plants or vegetation. . 

VABorig, Abotis, a city of Aegypt, 
Hecat. Fr. 269: hence inhab. 'A/?o- 
revg and 'ABorcrng. 

"A(3oTog, ov, (a priv., (36gko>) with- 
out pasture, fHesych. 

'ABovKolyrog, ov, (a priv., Bovko- 
Xecd) untended : metaph. unheeded, 
d/3. (Ppovr/fiari /xov, Aesch. Supp. 929. 

'Apovlei, adv., (a priv., fiov\r))— 
iuBovlug. 

' ABovlevrog, adv., (a priv., j3ov- 
?\,evo[xai) inconsiderately, LXX. 

'ABov?Jo>, ti, f. -7jGu,= ov fiovlo- 
fiaL, to be unwilling, Plat. Rep. 437 C ; 
c. inf., Id. Ep. 347 A : — also c. acc. 
■fto disapprove off, Dio C. 55, 9. 

'ABov?Tjg, eg,= sq., dub. 

'ABovAnrog, ov, (a priv., Bovlouai) 
unwilling, involuntary, Plat. Legg. 733 
D. — II. not according to one's wish or 
will : hence disagreeable, irksome, Dion. 
H. : also adv. -rug. 

'ABovXta, ag, r), (dBovkog) ill-ad- 
visedness, want of advice, thoughtless- 
ness, Hdt. 7, 210, and Att. : also in 
plur., Hdt. 8, 57, Pind., etc. 

i'ABov?i'iT7}g, ov, 6, Abulites, a Per- 
sian satrap, Plut. Alex. 68 : in Diod. 
S. 'ABovXyrng. [i] 

"Apovlog, ov, (a priv., Bov?^) in- 
considerate, irresolute, ill-advised, Soph. 
Tr. 140, etc. Adv. -ug, Hdt. 3, 71 : 
superl. aBovlorara, Hdt. 7, 9, 2. 

'ABovrr/g, ov, 6, (a priv., Bovg) 
without oxen, i. e. poor, Hes. Op. 
453. 

"ABpa, ag, , i), the favourite slave, 
Lat. delicata, Meineke Menand. p. 25. 
(Yet the deriv. dBpog is not certain : 
even the old Gramm. call the word 
foreign, and write it dBpa, cf. A. B. 
p. 322.) 

fABpadfi, indecl., 6, (in Joseph. 
"ABpa/uog, ov) Abraham, the cele- 
brated patriarch, N. T. : hence adj. 
'ABpa/nalog, a, ov, of or relating to 
Abraham, Joseph, and Eccl. 

YABpaddrag, ov and a, 6, Abrada- 
tas, a king of Susa, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 
3, etc., v. Pott Et. Forsch. p. xliii sq. 

YAPpdfi, b,='ABpadju, Nonn. 


ABPO 

'ABpapiidiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 
Xenocr. 36. 

'ABpdfiig, Idog, r), a fish found in 
the sea and the Nile, perhaps the 
bream, Opp. Hal. 1, 244. [t] 

i'ABpeag, ov, 6, Abreas, a Mace- 
donian, Arr. 

"ABpeKTog, ov, (a priv., /3peyw)= 
dBpoxog, Plut 2, 381 C. 

f ABpeTTvvr], fjg, t), Abrettene, a 
region of Mysia, also wr. 'ABperTavf} , 
adj. 'ABpeTTrjvog, r), ov, Strab. 

'AfipiOr/g, eg, {a priv., BpWog) with 
out weight, light, Eur. Supp. 1125. 

'ABpi%, adv., (a priv., Bpifa) sleep- 
lessly, Musgr. Eur. Rhes. 730, foi 
dBpifr : Hesych. has uBpiKTog. 

'ABpoBdrng, ov, 6, {dppog, BaivcS) 
softly or delicately stepping, Aesch. 
Pers. 1072. [a] 

'ABpoBiog, ov, (dBpog, Biog) living 
delicately, ^luxurious, Plut. 2, 730 Cf, 
Id. Demetr. 2, etc. 

'ABpoftooTpvxog, ov,=dBpoic6[i.ng, 
Tzetz. 

'ABpoyoog, ov, (dBpog, yodu) wail- 
ing womanishly, Aesch. Pers. 541. 

'ABpodaig, aiTog, 6, t\, \ (dBpog, 
dnlg) furnished with delicate viandsf, 
luxurious, dBpodaiTi TpdireQn, Ar 
chestr. ap. Ath. 4 E. 

'ABpodcaiTa, rjg, t), (dBpog, 6iana) 
luxurious living, A el. V. H. 12, 24, 
fv. Lob. ad Phryn. p. 603. 

'ABpodtaiTao/xai, f. -tjaofiat, dep. 
mid., to live delicately, fSchol. Ar. 
Pac. 1226, where Bekk. reads dBpug 
diaiTUfievovg : from 

'ABpodiatTog, ov, (dBpog, dtaiTa) 
living delicately, Avdot, Aesch. Pers. 
41 : to dBp., effeminacy, Thuc. 1, 6. 
fAdv. -ug, Philo. 

'ABpoei/Ltov, ov, gen. ovog, (dBpog, 
elfia) softly clad, fEtym. M. 

fABpo^eXfing, ov, b, Abrozelmes, a 
Thracian, interpreter of Seuthes, 
Xen. An. 7, 6, 43. 

fAfipoid, dg, r), Abroea, fern. pr. n., 
Luc. Asin. 4. 

'ABpoKapnog, ov, (dBpog, Kapnbg) 
bearing delicate fruits. 

YA(3pois6fiag, a, b, Abrocomas, a 
Persian satrap, Xen. An. 1, 3, 20. 

YABpoK.6fj.7ig, ov Ion. eu, b, Abro- 
comes, a Persian satrap, Hdt. 7, 224 ; 
on form of name v. Locella ad Xen. 
Ephes. p. 122 sq. 

'ABpoKO/iT/g, ov, b, (dBpog, n6fi7j) 
with luxuriant hair, Mel. 2, J9 ; 30, 3|. 
— II. with delicate or luxuriant leaves, 
(j>otvi!j, Eur. Ion 920. 

'Afipo/uog, ov, (a priv., Bpoutog) 
without Bacchus, Antip. Sid. 59. 

"Afipojiog, ov, (a euph., Bpojuog) 
noisy, boisterous, dBpop.oi, dvtaxot, ol 
the Trojans, U. 13, 41 : face, to 
Buttm. Ausf. Spr. 2, p. 359, from 
a copulat., shouting together. — IL= 
dPpofiog, ap. Ath. 355 B (ubi Dind 
-ufiog), Xenocr. ; v. Lob. ad Phiyn 
p. 156 and cf. Bpufiog. 

'ABpoirediTiog, ov, (dBpog, iredilov) 
soft-sandalled, Mel. 21. 

'ABpoTteTTjIog, ov, poet, for dBpo 
TteTaXog, (dBpog, neTTjXov) with deli 
cate leaves, late. 

'ABpoTTTjvog, ov (dBpog, izijvri, tdj 
vog) of delicate htature, Lyc. 863; 
whence it was introduced into Aesch. 
Ag. 690, by Salmas. for the vulg. 
dBpoTifiog. 

' ABponlovTog, ov, (dBpog, ttIov 
Tog) richly luxuriant, xaiTTj, Eur. I. T 
1148. 

■f'ABpoiTovg, 6, i), -Tcovv, to, gen. 
-Kodog, (dBpog, novg) with delicate 
feet, Anth. |Ep. ad. dxxi, but Lob. 
ad Phryn. p. 602, denies the correct 
. 1* 


ABPO 

ness of such compds. and writes 
dBpd ttoSuv. 

'ABpbg, a, ov, poet, also bg, bv : — 
graceful, beauteous, pretty, rratg, "Epoc, 
Anacr. 16, 64, XdpiTeg, Sapph. 50 : 
esp. of the body, atifia, ixovg, etc., 
Pind., Eur., etc. : of things, splendid, 
CTetyavog, nvdog, -jrTiovToq, etc., Pind. 
— Very early, however, the word took 
the notion of so/it, delicate, luxurious, 
like Tpv(j>epbg ; hence, a/3 pa izadeiv, 
to live delicately, Solon 12, 4, Theogn. 
474 ; and, from Hdt. downwards (e. g. 
1, 71 ; 4, 104), was a favourite epi- 
thet of Asiatics :— cf. aavXog . — Still 
the Poets continued to use it in good 
sense, esp. of women, delicate, gentle, 
e. g. Soph. Tr. 523. Eur. Phoen. 
I486: and so of anything pretty, or 
pleasant, Valck. Call. p. 233 : falso 
applied to grace or beauty of style, v. 
Em, Lex, Techn. Gr. p. 2f. Adv. 
dBptig, Anacr. 16 : Eur. has aBpbv 
Baiveiv, as well as dBpug /J,, Med. 
830, 1164; dBptig (dBpd) ysMv, An- 
acreont. 41, 3, etc. — The word is 
chiefly poet., though never found in 
old Ep. ; and is rare in Att. prose. 
( Prob. from same root as fjBrj : 
though a is short by nature, v. Eur. 
Med. 1164, Tro. 820.) ^ 

i'ABpoGToXa, uv, ra, Abrostola, a 
city of Greater Phrygia, Ptol. 

'ABpoavvrj,7)g.,7},=dBpbT7ig, Sapph. 
43, Eur. Or. 349.^ 

AjSpordfoj, f. -df<y, to miss, c. gen., 
ur/rrog dBpoTa^oaev uX?^7louv, 11. 
10, 65. — Ep.-word. (From the same 
root with a/j-fSpoTetv, i. e. a/iaprelv, 
but having nothing to do with Bpo- 
Tog, dBpoTog, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
djuBpoacog 7.) Hence 

'ABpoTa^ig, eag, fj, error ; and 

'Aj3poTrjjU0)V, ov, gen. ovog, erring. 

'ABpbTTjg, Tjrog Dor. arog, i), (dB- 
pbg ) splendour, -\6b/J.ovg dBpbraTog, 
houses of splendour, for splendid, 
wealthy houses, Pind. P. 11, 51+, lux- 
ury, delicacy, in clothing, etc., Plat. 
fSymp. 197 D, -Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 15 : 
delicacy in genl., fastidiousness, Eur. 
I. A. 1343f : — aftporarog em., in ten- 
der youth, Pind. P. 8, 127.— fAlso of 
style, elegance, v. Ern. Lex. Tech. 
Gr. pp. 2, 126. 

'ABpori/iog, ov, (dBpbg, TLfir)) deli- 
cate and costly, v. sub dBpbrrrjvog. 

'ABpoTivri, 7)g, 7),= a[iapTu7i7). 

'ABpoTovtvog, 7], ov, made of dBpb- 
tovov, Diosc. 1, 60. 

'AflpoToviTTjg, ov, 6, olvog dBp., 
wine prepared with dBpoTovov, Diosc. 
5, 62. 

'ABpbrovov, ov, to, an aromatic 
plant, prob. southernwood, Artemisia 
abrotonum, Hipp. 402, Theophr. 

i'Afiporovov, ov-, to, Abrotonum, a 
city of Africa ; inhab., 'ABpoTovevg, 
Strab. — 2. r), fern. pr. n., mother of 
Themistocles, Plut. Them. I. 

"ABpoTog, ov, also 7], ov, = the 
more freq. dfiBpoTog, d/uBpboiog, im- 
mortal, divine, sent from or sacred to 
the gods, holy : in Horn, only once, 
vv^ aSpoTTii 11. 14, 78, either as a 
divinity, holy Night (like vv% d/xBpo- 
rog, dp,BpoaLa, daifiovta, lepbv kvS- 
<pag, iepbv 7j}iap),ox recurring in end- 
less succession (like u(/)0iTog Tjug) : 
sttt] dBpoTa, holy hymns, Soph. Ant. 
1134, ubi v. Herm. — Cf. a/uBpoTog, 
djiBpoaLa, and Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
Only poet. — II. without men, deserted 
of men, v. 1. Aesch. Pr. 2. 

i'A[3povTTO?iig, tog, 6, Abrupolis, a 
king of Thrace, Polyb. 22, 22. 

'ABpo^vijg, eg, (a$pog, Qvo) tender 
of nature, prob. Philodem. 30. 

a* 


ABTS 

'ABpoxairrig, ov, 6, (dBpbg, x a ^ T v) 
= a$poK6fir]g, Anacreont. 41, 2:— a 
fern. afipoxaiTrjeacsa perh. occurs in 
Simon. Amorg. 57. 

'Aftpoxia, ag, r), (uBpoyog) want of 
rain, drought, Joseph., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
291. 

' ABpo X tTC)V, uvog, 6, t), in soft 
tunic, softly clad : evvug dBpoxtruvag, 
beds with soft coverings, Aesch. Pers. 
543. \t] 

^ "A^poxog, ov, {a priv., Bpsxu) like 
dBpetcTog, unmoistened, \unwet, dynv- 
pa, Luc. Apol. pro Merc. Cond. 10 ; 
afipoxov btaBiBdauv rbv OTpaTov, 
Id. ? Hippias 2f. — 2. wanting rain, dry, 
Eur. Hel. 1484. Adv. - X ug. 

YAflpoxpoog, ov, (dBpbg, XP° a ) of 
tender skin, v. 1. Aesch. Pers. 541. 

f'Aj3pvva,rd,=GVKd/j.Lva, Parthen. 
ap. Ath. 51 E. 

' ABpvvTf)g, ov, b, a coxcomb, fop, 
Physiogn. +2, 20. From 

ABpvvu, f. -vvti, (dBpbg). To 
make delicate, treat delicately, Aesch. 
Ag. 919 ; fTTjv eadrjTa r/(3pvve, he put 
on delicate clothing, Philostr. — 2. to 
deck out, Kovprjv eig ydp,ov, Leon. 
Tar. 7f. — Mid., to live delicately, wax 
wanton, give one's self airs, Aesch. Ag. 
1205, etc. : to pride or plume one's self 
on a thing, nvi, Eur. I. A. 858, fXen. 
Ages. 9, 2+ ; cf. hafnrpvvu, a-efivvvo). 

"ABpufiog, ov, (a priv., Bptipiog) 
free from smell, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
355 B. 

i'ABpov, or "ABpuv, ovog, 6, 
Abron or Habron, masc. pr. n., Dem., 
Plut., etc. : — from Abron, a rich and 
luxurious Argive,-was derived the 
proverb "ABpuvog /3tog, applied to an 
extravagant person, Suid. Hence 
the dim. 'Aj3puvixog, Dem. 1083, 21, 
v. Schaf. App. Crit. vol. v. p. 142. 

t 'ABpuvvxog , ov, 6, Abronychus, an 
Athenian, son of Lysicles, Hdt. 8, 
21 ; Thuc. 1, 91, where Poppo writes 
'ABpovixog, v. foreg. 

'ABpug, uTog, b, r), — dBpwTog, 
Paul. Sil. 66. 

'ABpuaia, ag, t), want of food, fast- 
ing : from 

"ABpaTog, ov, (a priv., BiBptioKo) 
= V7)o~Ttg, not having eaten, fasting, 
Soph. Fr. 796. — II. pass., not eaten, 
not consumed, fEccl. — 2.f not Jit to be 
eaten, uneatable, Menand. p. 50, and 
Arist. 

YABvdodev, adv., from Abydus, II. 
4, 500. 

fAj3v66dt, adv., in Abydus, II. 17, 
584. 

]ABv5oK.6ptrig,= ovKO<l>dvTr)g, acc. to 
Dindorf for 'A8v8i]V0Ku/j,7]g, Ar. Fr. 
568. 

YABvdog, ov, t), Abydus, a city of 
Asia Minor, on the Hellespont, now 
Avido, II. 2, 836, etc. : adj. 'ABvdrjvbg, 
7], ov, of Abydus, Hdt. 7, 44. — 2. a 
city of Thebai's in Aegypt, Strab. 

"ABvdog, ov,=uBvaaog, nisi hoc 
legend, in Plat. Parm. 130 D. 

i'AfivTiT], rjg, r), Abyla, a mountain 
in Africa, one of the Pillars of Her- 
cules, Strab. p. 827. 

'ABvpaevTog, ov, (a priv., Bvpaevu) 
untanned. 

'ABvpTaur), Tjg, 7], a sour sauce of 
mustard, onions, pickled capers, etc., 
Menand. p. 95. 

'ABvpTanoTTOLog, ov, ( dBvpTUKT/, 
TTOteo)) making a sour sauce, Demetr. 
Areop. 1. 

"ApvcTGog, ov, (a priv., Bvaaog) 
bottomless, unfathomed, Hdt. 2, 28, 
Aesch. Supp. 470 : in genl. boundless, 
exhaustless, like Badvg, d3. Trhovrog, 


AVAQ 

Aesch. Theb. 950, dpyvpiov, Ar. Lys 
174 ; cf. Heind. Plat. Parm. 130 D, 
where dBvdog now stands. — II. t) 
dBvoaog, the abyss, bottomless pit, N 
T. — No Att. form aBvTTog occurs. 

VABuvov Telxog, to, Abonitichos, 
a city of Paphlagonia, now Ineboli, 
Strab. 

YAya, Dor. for dyr}, Aesch. Ag 
131. 

'Ayaaadai, dydaade, Ep. for dya- 
adat, dyaade, from dyafiat, Od. 

t"A yaBog, ov, b, Agabus, masc. pr 
n., N. T. 

"Ayayov, for rjyayov, aor. 2 of dyu 
freq. in Horn. ; inf. dyaytlv. 

'Ayd^o/uat, poet, collat. form ol 
dyajiat, from which we have part. 
dya^buevoL, revering, Pind. N. 11, 7; 
f)yd&To, Orph. Arg. 63: — Aesch. 
Supp. 1062 has an act. dyd&, fexpl. 
by Hesych. ayavaKTeu, Bapeiog 0e'pw, 
to feel displeasure at, bear impatiently ; 
in Soph. Fr. Idl—dpaavvuf— For 
the Homeric dydaaofxat, etc., v. sub 
dyafiat. 

fAyaddyrjTog, ov, 6, Agathagetus, 
masc. pr. n., Polyb. 27, 6, 3. 

f'Ayadapxidag, ov, 6, Agatharchi 
das, a leader of the Corinthians, 
Thuc. 2, 83. 

fAyaOapx'idng, ov, and 'Ayddap- 
Xog, ov, b, Agatharchides and Aga 
tharchus, a grammarian of Cnidus, 
Strab., etc. — 2. an Athenian artist, 
Dem., etc. — A name common to many 
others in Thuc, Dion., etc. On the 
promiscuous use of the patronym. 
and ordinary form of the name, v. 
Koen ad Greg. Cor. p. 290. 

'Ayddeog, Dor. for Tjyddeog, Pind. 
tP. 9, 126. 

VAyddrj, 7}g, t), Agathe, a city of 
Gallia Narb., now Agde, Strab. 

+' Ayadrjjiepog, ov, b, Agathemerus. 
masc. pr. n., Anth. Append. 224. 

i'Ayadtag, ov, b, Agathias, a histo- 
rian and poet, Anth. ~- and ~~ — ] : 
adj. 'Ayadelog, poet. 'AyaOpiog. 

f'Ayadlvog, ov, b, Agathinus, a na- 
val commander of the Corinthians, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 10. 

i'AyadbBovTiog, ov, 6, Agathobfdus, 
an Alexandrean philosopher, Luc— 
2. a brother of Epicurus, Plut. Epic. 
5, Diog. L. 10,3. 

'AyadtSiov, ov, to, dim. from sq 

'Ayadtg, tdog, y, a clue. [ dya-, 
Drac] 

1 Ayado8atfj,oviaoTai, u>v, ol, or bet- 
ter dyadobai/xovtarai, guests who drink 
to the dyadbg bai/uov (cf. sq.) : hence 
guests who drink but little, Arist. Eth. 
E. 3, 6, 3. From 

'Ayadodaljuov, ovog, 6, (dyadog, 
dat/uuv) the good Genius, to whom a 
cup of pure wine was drunk at the 
end of dinner, the toast being given 
in the words dyadov Saifiovog : and 
in good Greek it was always written 
divisim. — II. an Aegyptian serpent, 
Wessel. Diod. 3, 50. 

'AyadodoTng, ov, b, (dyadog, dido/j.i/ 
the Giver of Good, ffem. dyadofioTigf, 
Eccl. 

'AyadoetSrjg, eg, ( dyadbg, eldog ) 
like good, seeming good, opp. to dya 
dbg, Plat. Rep. 509 A. 

'Ayadoepyeu, contr. -ovpyiu, ti, to 
do good or well, N. T. fl Tim. vi 
18f; and 

'AyaOoepyta, ag, t), contr. -ovpyia 
a good or noble deed, Hdt. 3, 154, etc 
fact., well-doing, Eccl.f ; from 

' Ayadoepybg, bv, contr. -ovpybg 
{dyadbg, *ipyo)) doing well: — ol 'Aya 
doepyot, at Sparta, the five oldest anc 
most approved tol the select body o- 


ArAG 

300 knights, that attended the kings 
in war, who retired each yearf, and 
were then employed on foreign mis- 
sions for the state, Hdt. 1, 67, cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 

f AyadbukeLa, ag, r), Agathoclea, 
the mistress of Ptolemy Philopator, 
Polyb. 14, 11, 5.— Others in Ath. ; 
etc. 

■f'AyadoKk7jg, eovg poet, fjog (Alex. 
4etol. 11, 1), 6, Agathocles, a tyrant 
of Syracuse, Polyb. 12, 15, 6.-2. a 
sophist of Abdera, Plat. Protag. 316 
D.— 3. a minister of Ptolemy Philop- 
ator, Polyb. — Others in Strab., ; etc. 

'AyadoTcoLscj, ti, fabsol., to do good, 
N. T. Marc. 3, 4; to act rightly, 1 
Pet. 2, 15, etc. — 2. c. ace, to do good 
to, benefit, LXX., N. T. Luc. 6, 33 ; 
and 

'kyadonoua, ag, rji—dyadoepyia, 
N. T. : from > 

'AyadonoLog, 6v, (ayadog, ttoleco) 
= dyado£pybg, Plut. +2, 368 Bf, 
LXX., etc. — II. as astrolog. term, 
giving a good sign, Diog. L. 

'Ayado7rp£irrjg, ig, (ayadog, 7rpe- 
7T6)) becoming the good. — fAdv. -tig, 
kindly, Dion. Areop. 

' k.yadop'p'vTog, ov, (ayadog, /5ew) 
streaming with good, Synes. 

'Ayadog, rj, bv, good, very freq. in 
Horn., who often joins it c. ace, 
fiorjv, j3li]V, Ttv^ ayadog, ill. 2, 408 ; 
6, 478 ; 3, 237 ; so also in Att. yvti- 
urjv ay., Soph. O. T. 687, irucav 
dpsTTjv, Plat. Legg. 899 B ; 900 D ; 
to, noTiLTiKa, Id. Gorg. 516 C ; so ol 
tl dyadoi ; Id. Ale. 1, 124 E : more 
rarely c. dat. noksfj-q) ay., Xen. Oec. 
4, 15f ; later c. inf., as, ay. [idxeadat, 
Hdt. 1, 135, cf. 193 ; and in Att. also 
c. prep., ay. Ttspi tl, fLys. 130, 2f, 
&g tl, f Plat. Rep. 462 Af, rrpbg tl, 
tPlat. Rep. 407 E ; Xen. Mem. 4, 6, 
10f ; ev tlvl, fPlut. Popl. 17f. Since 
ayadog merely denotes good in its 
kind, it serves as an epith. to all 
sorts of nouns, as opp. to tcaic6g, bad 
in its kind. — 1. in Horn. usu. of per- 
sons, esp. with the notion of brave : 
hence it became the usu. epith. of 
heroes, and so later was used pretty 
nearly= ye vvalog, evyevr/g, noble, opp. 
to na/cog, base, ignoble ; and this was 
the prevailing notion in the Att. 
phrase Kakol tidyadoi, like Lat. opti- 
mates, Welcker Theogn. praef. p. 
xxi sq., fand in Od. 15, 324, a supe- 
rior-f : — but in Att. more usu. in moral 
signf., good, virtuous. — fin vocat. ti 
'yadi, contd. tiyads, in Att. writers 
used as a term of friendly address, 
or of coaxing, but usu. in gentle 
admonition w with covered censure ; 
also in irony ; my good friend, my dear 
sir, Plat. Gorg. 491 C, 471 D, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 4, 17 ubi v. Kiihner, Herm. 
Vig. p. 722, n. 64 : cf. 6aLfi6vtei.—2. 
of animals, things, etc., e. g. yjj, cf. 
KovpoTp6(j>og. — 3. of outward circum- 
stances, good, fortunate, lucky, Valck. 
Theocr. 18, 16 : eig dyada or dya- 
ddv (eV dyadti), to one's advantage, 
11. f23, 305f; 9, 102; 11, 789: falso 
with a case, c. dat., good, useful to, 
Od. 17, 352 ; Xen. Cyn. 13, 17; etc. : 
c. gen. TzvpETOv, 6<j)dakfj,Lag ay., 
against, for fever, etc., Xen. Mem. 3, 
8, 3 ; so tV dyadti Trjg 'Hkkabog, 
Xen. ; Hell. 5, 2, 25, and with plur. 
ett' dyadolg, Id. 6, 5, 33f : neut. t& 
dyada, the goods of fortune, wealth, 
Hdt. f2, 172, etc. ; advantages, Id. 7, 
8f ; also good fare, dainties, Ar. Ach. 
873, etc. : but to dyadbv, the highest 
good, summum bonum, Plat., etc. — II. 
it has no regular degrees of compari- 


APAK 

son t(the comp. -tiTepog, and superl. 
-tiTaTog are found only in non-Att. 
and late writers, v. Lob. ad Phryn. 
p. 92 sq.)f ; but many forms are used 
instead ; viz., Compar. ffsknuv, also 
dixELvuv, Kpelaauv, kutuv (ktiuv), 
Ep. dpEtuv, (3e7iTEpog, koiTepog, also 
(pspTepog, dpEtoTEpog Theog. 548. 
Superl. /3e?iTLGTog, upLOTog, upaTL- 
CTog, ktiioTog (?.tiaTog), Ep. /3e/Lra- 
Tog, (pepraTog, (freptCTog : the regul. 
dyadtiraTog only in Diod. 16, 85. 
(The same word as Germ, gut, u>ur 
good, with a euphon. added : cf. 
Donalds. New Cratyl. p. 402, sq.) 
Hence 

'AyadoTTjg, rjTog, j], goodness, Philo, 

'Ayadovpyio, ti, contr. from dya- 
doEpyio, N. T. ; and 

Ayadovpyia, ag, t), contr. from 
dyadoepyia, Eccl. : and 

i'Ayadovpytnog, rj, ov, beneficent ; 
adv. -tig, Dion. Areop. : from 

'Ayadovpybg, ov, contr. from dya- 
dospyog, Plut. f2, 1015 E. — Adv. 
-ytig, Dion. Areop. 

'Ayado^avrjg, ig, {ayadog, (patvo- 
fiai) appearing good, Democr. 

¥ Ay ado fyikyg, eg, (ayadog, (piMo) 
loving good, Dion. Areop. 

'Ayadocppuv, ov, gen. ovog, 6, r), 
(ayadog, (pprjv) well-minded, Procl. 

'Ayadolpvr/g, ig, (ayadog, (j>vto) of 
good abilities ; f superl. -§V£GTaTog, 
Nicet. 

'Ayadbco, ti, f. -tiau, (ayadog) to do 
good to one, LXX. ; fc. dat. 1 Sam. 
25, 31 ; c. acc. Ier. 44, 27. 

'Ayadvvo, ff. -vvti, 1 aor. rjyddvva, 
pass, rjyadvvdrjv, fut. pass, -dvvdrjoo- 
/xai\, to make good, exalt, LXX. — II. 
to do good, and that, either transit., 
— foreg., or absol. to do good, both in 
LXX. fPs. 124, 4, etc.— III. to adorn, 
Id. 2 Reg. 9, 30f. Pass., to be of good 
cheer, jto be delighted, Id. Dan. 6, 23. 

fAyddvpva, qg, f], Agathyrna, and 
'Ayddvpvov, ov, to, Agathyrnum, a 
city ol Sicily, Strab. ; hence adj. 
'Ayadvpvalog, a, ov, and pecul. fem. 
'AyadvpvlTig, Diod. 

fAyddvpaot, ov, ol, the Agathyrsi, 
a European nation, dwelling on the 
Maris, in what is now Transylvania, 
etc., Hdt. 4, 49, etc. 

f'A yddvpaog, ov, 6, Agathyrsus, a 
son of Hercules, Hdt. 4, 10. 

i'Ayddov, ovog, b, Agatho, masc. 
pr. n., a son of Priam, II. 24, 249. — 2. 
an Athenian tragic poet, Ar. Ran. 83. 
— Others in Plut., etc. 

'Ayadoovvrj, rjg, tj, goodness, kind- 
ness, N. T. fRom. 15, 14, etc. 

'AyaiofiaL, Ep. and Ion. pres.= 
ayajuat, dydofiat, but only in bad 
sense, to be angry at, tl, Od. 20, i,G, 
Archil. 10 ; fc. dat., Hes. Op. 33 It ; 
also c. dat., to envy, Hdt. 6, 61, cf. 8, 
69. 

fAyalog, ov, 6, Agaeus, an Elean, 
Hdt. 6, 127. 

'Ayan2,E7]g, £g : a poet. gen. dya- 
Khfjog, 11. 16, 738 : shortened acc. 
dyaaTiEd, Pind. P. 9, 187 ; I. 1, 49 : 
pi. dyaniieag, Antim. Fr. 36; dat. 
dyaKkei, Anth. : cf. EVKksrig, (ayav, 
Kkiog) : — very glorious, famous, Lat. 
inclytus, in II. always of men, as 16, 
738 ; 23, 529 : in Pind., ay. ala, etc. 
— Ep. and Lyr. word, except that 
Hipp, has adv. dyanTietig, p. 28. 

t' AyaKterjg, contd. -Kli/g, Eovg 
poet, fjog, 6, Agacles, a Myrmidon, 
II. 16, 571. 

' AyatikeLTog, rj, dy,=foreg., Horn., 
and Hes., usu. of men, yet also, dya- 
kXeittj i-KaTOju/37], Od. 3, 59 ; ay. ltd- 
dog, Soph. Tr. 855. Cf. dyanXvTog. 


APAA 

'AyanXviievT], (dyav, Kkvfievog) a 
poet. fem.=sq., only in Antim. Fr. 25. 

'Aya,K?iVTdg, ov, (ayav, KkvTog) 
like dyaK^e^g, dyaKkELTog, Lat. in- 
clytus, Horn, (chiefly in Od.), and 
Hes., usu. of men ; yet also, dyaKkv- 
Td dtifiaTa, Od. 3, 388 ; 7, 3, 46. 

'AyatcTi/LievT], rig, rj, (dyav, ktl^u) 
a poet. fem.= £vktl[j,ev7}, well-built or 
plared, noktg, Pind. P. 5, 108. 

AyakatCTLa, ag, rj, want of milk: 
from 

'AydkaKTog, ov, (a priv., ydka) 
without milk, giving no milk, Hipp. p. 
247, cf. Call. Apoll. 52.-2. getting no 
milk, i. e. taken from the mother's breast, 
Horace's jam lacte depulsus, Aesch. 
Ag. 718, acc. to some, but v. infr. II. 
—3. never having sucked, Nonn. — 4. 
vofial dydkaKTOL, pastures bad for 
milch cattle, Galen. — II. (a copulat., 
ydka)=6/LLoydkanTog, fsuckled along 
with othersf , one of a family, hence 
keqvTa edpsTpev dydkaicTov, he reared 
a lion as one of his family, i. e. among 
his children, Aesch. Ag. 718. 

'Aydla^, atcTog, 6,7],— foreg. (sign! 
I), found only in plur. dydkanTEg 
Call. Apoll. 52. 

' AyaXa^La, ag, i),=dya?MKTia. 

'AyaTikidfia, arog, to, a transport 
of joy, "f delight, LXX. Isae. 16, 10; 
also a cause of rejoicing, source of joy, 
Id. 60, 15 ; and 

' AyaXkiaoLg , eug, r), exceeding great 
joy, N. T., tLuc. 1, 14. — 2. strong ex- 
pression of joy, exultation, breaking 
forth into singing, accompanied with 
dancing, LXX. : from 

'Ayakktdu, ti, more freq. as dep. 
dyaXXidofiaL, f.-daofiat [d], strength- 
ened for dyd?i,Xofiai. to rejoice exceed 
ingly, N. T. tMatth. 5, 12, absol. 
c. subst. cogn. 1 Pet. 1, 8 ; c. dat 
c. prep, ev, et ettl, Joh. 5, 35 ; Lue 
1, 47, etc. 

'Ayakklg, iSog, r), a bulbous plant, 
of the genus vd/CLvdog, the iris or flag 

H. Horn. Cer. 7, 426; cf. Alb. Hesych. 

I, p. 30. 

'AydA?iOXOV, ov,to, Lat. agallochum, 
the bitter aloe, Diosc. 1, 21, ubi v. 
Sprengel ; from Aetius' time called 
^vkakor). 

'AyaXku, f. -akti : aor. ayr/kat: — 
= dykabv ixotti, to make glorious, glo- 
rify, honour, praise, Pind. O. 1, 139, 
N. 5, 79 : esp., to pay honour to a 
god, dyakks §ol(3ov,At. Thesm. 128; 
ay. Ttva dvotataL, Ar. Pac. 399 ; to 
adorn, deck, yapLrfkiovg svvdg, Eur. 
Med. 1026. — Mostly in pass, dydk- 
ko\iai (Horn., Hes., Hdt. never use 
the act.), but only in pres. tin Horn, 
and Hes. ; in later wr. also int impf. : 
tan aor. pass. dyakdrjvaL in Dio C. 
51, 20t : — to glory, take delight, rejoict 
or exult in a thing, be proud of it, usu 
c. dat., ltzttoiclv ical bx£G$t, H- 12 
114; opvidsg dyd?ikovTat itTepvyecoi 
vrjeg ovpu Aibg, U. 2, 462, Od. 5, 176 ; 
ottl KaAy, Hes. Th. 68 : so too in the 
best prose from Hdt. and Thuc. down 
wards, but also dyakkeadai ettl tlvl, 
Thuc. 3, 82 ; later also bid or djucpl 
tl, and even c. acc, Anth. P. 7, 378 : c 
part., to delight in, jayakkeTat e%u>v 
he exults in having, 11. 17, 473t 
Thuc. 4, 95 ; tXen. Ag. 5, 3 ; c. infin 
in Nonn.t— Cf. dyakjia throughout 
(From same root as dykabg.) Hence 

"Ayak[ia, aTog,^ to, acc. to Hesych 
ttuv e(f>' ti TLg dydkkeTaL, a glory 
delight, honour, Horn., as II. 4, 144 : so 
Alcae., Fr. 1, speaks of kbfyot as ke 
(j)akalg dydk/uiTa ; and Pind. calk 
his oae %tipag dyakfia, N. 3, 21, cf 
8, 27 ; so, TeKvov Sbjuuv ayakua 


ArAM 

Aesch. Ag. 207 ; ■fKadfj.eiag NvfiQag 
dy., Soph. Ant. lllGf; etc.— 2.^ a 
viewing gift, esp. for the gods, dy. 
detiv, Od. 8, 509, cf. 3, 438, where a 
bull adorned for sacrifice is called an 
dyaA/j.a or votive gift ; so too a tri- 
pod, Hdt. 5, 60 ; and in genl.=dva- 
fijjfia, B6ckh Inscr. 1, p. 7. Hence, 
esp. after Hdt., — -3. a status in honour 
of a god, Hdt. 2, 42, 46, etc. ; the 
image of a god as an object of wor- 
ship, Plat. Phaedr. 251 A :— but ay. 
'AUa, in Pind. N. 10, 125, is the head- 
stone of a grave, called GTrfkri in the 
parallel passage of Theocr., 22, 207. 
— 4. then in genl. = dvdptdg, any 
statue, Plato Meno 97 D : and— 5. 
lastly any image, expressed by paint- 
ing or words, Plat. Tim. 529 C, Symp. 
216 E— On the word cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. s. v., fand Siebelis praef. ad 
Paus. pp. 41 sqq.f Hence 

'AyaAjbiaTiag, ov, b, like a statue, 
beautiful as one, Philostr. 

'AyaTi/idriov, ov, to, dim. from 
dyaA/na, Plut. Lyc. 25, etc. 

'AyaAfiaroyAv^og, ov, ( dyaA/j,a, 
yXvcpu) a carver of statues, Eccl. 

'AyaX/MTOTCOiea), w, to make statues, 
Poll. Hence 

'AyaA/iaToiroinriKoc, rj, ov, fit for 
an ayaA/xaToiroibg, Poll. 

'AyaTifxaTOTcoua, ag, i], the art of an 
ayaA/iaToiroibg, Poll. : from 

' AydXptaTOTtoLog, ov, ( dyaAfia, 
Tcotscj) making statues : as subst., a 
statuary, sculptor, Hdt. 2, 46, Plat., 
etc. 

'Aya?i/xarovpyla, ag, 7j,—ayalpLa- 
-orcoua ; and 

'AyaA/naTovpytKog, 7], bv,— dyaA- 
uaTonoLrjTLKog : from 

'AyaAfiarovpyog, ov, (dyaA/ia,*ep- 
yu)—ayalpLaT0TT0i6g, Poll. 

'Aya%fj,aTO({>opio, w, only met., to 
carry an image in one's heart, Philo : 
from 

' AyaTifiaTofyopog, ov, (dyaApta, <j>e- 
>u) only met., carrying an image in 
one's heart, Philo. 

'Aya7ifj.aTbu>, £), f. -ugcj, (dyaAfxa) 
to make into an image, Lyc. 845. 

YAya2,/Lioeid7}g, eg, (dyaAfia, elbog) 
statue-like, beautiful as a statue, Lyd. 

'AyaAnoTvnrjg, eg, (dyaAfia, tv- 
7roc)tfor dya?i(J.aTOTV7T7]g\, forming a 
statue ; as subst. 6, or dyaAfiaTV- 
irevg, eog, 6, a sculptor, fManeth. 4, 
569. 

"ArAMAI, dep. mid. : fut. aydao- 
fiai, Ep. dydaaofiat : usu. aor. jjyd- 
odrjv, but also Tfyaadfinv (even in 
Att., as Dem. 296, 4), Ep. ip/aaad- 
ut]v (II. 3, 181), or without augm. 
(lb. 224) : Ep. 2 plur. pres. dydaade, 
inf. dydaaOat, Od. : impf. nydfir/v, 
Plat. 

I. fin good sense, to hold in high 
estimation^;, — 1. absol., to wonder, be 
astonished, Od. 16, 203, etc. ; c. part., 
dyafiat i66v, II. 3, 224.-2. more 
freq., to wonder at, admire a person or 
thing, esteem, honour, revere, c. ace, 
II. 3, 181, Od. 6, 168, etc. : dyaodai 
Tt Tivbg, to wonder at something in 
one, II. 7, 404 : hence in prose, dy. 
Tivog on..., or dy. Tivog, c. part., to 
wonder at one's doing, Hdt. 6, 76, 
etc. : ay. Tivd Ttvog, to admire one 
for a thing, Plat. Rep. 426 D ; also, 
dy. rivbg Ttvog, Id. Euthyd. 276 D : 
and c. gen. only, Ar. Av. 1744, etc. ; 
also like ^«i'pu, fjbofiai, etc., c. dat., 
to be delighted with a person or thing, 
Hdt. 4, 75, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 9, etc. ; 
and later hm tlvl, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
— II. in bad sense, \lo regard as too 
highiy to envy, be angry at, tl, Od. 2, 
4 


ATAN 

67, tlvL, II. 17, 71, TxepL Ttvog, II. 23, 
639, and c. inf. or ovvena following, 
Od. 5, 119; 8, 565.— Horn, uses in 
this signf. only aor. Tjyaadfinv, and 
as pres. aydo/iai or aya'iofiai, q. v. : 
fButtm., Catal. p. 2, says dyafiai is 
used by all writers in a good sensef : 
in Att. dy. tiv'i Tt, to envy one some- 
thing ? (From the same root as dyr], 
vender, dyav, dyd&fiat : cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. alyTog 4.) 

'Aya/uefivov, ovog, 6, Agamemnon, 
king of Mycenae, leader of the Greeks 
against Troy, Horn.: hence adj. 'Ayd- 
fiefivbveog, ea, eov, Horn., also 'Aya- 
fiefivbveiog, eta, etov, tEur. I. T. 
1290t, and -bvtog, ta, tov, Aesch. 
|Ag. 1499t, and Pind. tP. 11, 30t: 
patronym. 'Aydfiefivovidrfg, ov, 6, 
Agamemnon's son, Orestes, Od. 1, 30. 
("Ayav, fie/xvov from fievu, the very 
resolute or steadfast, cf. Meftvuv.) 

YAyafievrjg, ovg, b, Agamenes, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 10, 9, 10. 

'Ayafj.evog, adv. part. pres. from 
dyaiiat,— daviiao~T&g, ay. Aeyeiv, to 
speak with applause, Arist. Rhet. 3, 
7, 3 ; so too, rbv Abyov dyafievug 
edefrTo, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 89 A. 

'Aydfir/bn, rjg, i), (dyav, firjbog, and 
so strictly the very wise) iAgamede, 
daughter of Augeas, wife of Mulius, 
acquainted with the healing virtues 
of plants, II. 11, 740. 

YAydfir)6rjg, ovg, 6, (dyav, fif/Sog) 
Agamedes, son of Erginus, and one 
of the builders of Apollo's temple at 
Delphi, H. Herm. Ap. 296. 

V AyafirjGTup, opog, b, Agamestor, 
masc. pr. n., Ap. Rh. 2, 850. — Others 
in Plut., etc. 

'Ayd/j,i)Tog, ov, (a priv., yafieu) 
rarer form for dyafiog, Soph. Fr. 798, 
v. Lob. Phryn. 514. [a] 

'Aya/uia, ag, i), (dyafiog) single es- 
tate, celibacy, Plut. 2, 491 E. 

Ayafixov biKrj, r), an action against 
a bachelor for not marrying, Plut. 
Lys. 30. 

"Ayafiog, ov, (a priv., ydfiog) un- 
married, single: in II. 3, 40, and in 
prose, only of the man, whether a 
bachelor or widower, dvavbpog be- 
ing used of the woman : however aya- 
fiog is used of the woman in Aesch. 
Supp. 143, Soph. Ant. 867, and sev- 
eral times in Eur. — II. ydfiog dya- 
fiog, a marriage that is no marriage, tby 
the laws of gods and men, i. e. an 
unhallowed or unnatural^ marriage, 
Soph. O. T. 1214, like i3iog d(3iog, 
etc. 

'ATAN, very, much, very much, first 
in Pind., and Trag : the word in 
genl. is only Dor. and Att., Airjv 
being its equiv. in Ep. and Ion. : 
strongly affirmat. like Lat. prorsus, 
too surely, Aesch. Theb. 811 ; and so 
in compos, it always strengthens or 
enforces. The bad sense too, too 
much, like Lat. nimis, occurs only in 
peculiar phrases, e. g. in the famous 
firjbev dyav, ne quid nimis, not too 
much of anything, first in Theogn. 
219, 335, etc., Pind. Fr. 235: so, 
dyav Tt 7TOielv, Plat., etc. It is not 
seldom joined with an adj., which 
may either go before or follow : also 
with a subst., \rj dyav aiyrj, Soph. 
Ant. 1251t, ij dyav eAevdepia, Plat. 
Rep. 564 A ; but seldom without the 
article, as, eig dyav dovAetav, Id. ib. ; 
talso with adv., as, u;j,ug dyav, Xen. 
Vect. 5, 6t. (From same root as 
dyafiat, dyd^opLat, and dyrj, wonder.) 
[dyav, but later sometimes dyav in 
Anth.tP. 5,216; 10,51.] 

'Ayava/tTeu, w, f. -rjoo, strictly in 


AFAN 

physical signf, to feel a violent irrita- 
tion, Plat. Phaedr. 251 C; and ot 
wine, to ferment, Plut. f2, 734 ki- 
ll, metaph., to be grieved, displeased, 
vexed, annoyed, angry, or discontented, 
Ar. Vesp. 287 ; dy. el..., or edv..., for 
oti..., Plat. Lach. 194 A : c. dat. rei, 
to be vexed at a thing, e. g. davaTU, 
Plat. Phaed. 63 B ; also c. acc. rei, 
Heind. Phaed. 64 A ; fc. acc. neut. 
pron. followed by oti, ravTa.... dy. 
oti, Plat. Euthyd. 4 Dt ; also dy. 
km Ttvt, Isocr. 357 A ; vnep Ttvog 
Plat. Euthyd. 283 D, etc. ; mpi Ti- 
vog, Id. Ep. 349 D ; irpbg Tt, Epict. 
4 ; and sometimes c. gen. rei, A. B. 
p. 334 : also c. part., to be angry at 
one's doing, Plat. Phaed. 62 E. tThe 
person at whom one is angry, etc., 
stands usu. in dat., for which also 
Ttpbg Tiva, Plut. Camill. 28. and 
Kara Tivog, Luc. Tim. 18, are usedt. 
— In Aristid. and Luc. dyavaKTeladai. 
as a dep. — (It is plainly connected 
with dyav. The final -a/creu is re 
ferred by Schneid. to dyu, by others 
to dxdog ; but all this is dub.) Hence 

'AyavaKTTjGig, etog, rj, strictly phy- 
sical pain and irritation, Plat. Phaedr. 
251 C ; but usu., vexation, annoyance, 
dyavdnTnatv exet Ttvt, gives a man 
just grounds for displeasure, Thuc. 2, 
41. Hence 

'AyavaKT7]TlKog, 77, ov, apt to be 
vexed, easily vexed, irritable, peevish, 
Plat. Rep. 604 E, 605 A, Bekk., ubi 
olim dyavaKTiK.bg. 

'AyavaKTrjTog, rj, bv, verb. adj. 
from dyavaKTeo, vexatious, annoying, 
Plat. Gorg. 511 B. 

'AyavaKTCKog,Tj, bv,= dyavaKT7]Tt 
Kbg (q. v.), Luc. Pise. 14. Adv. -Kug. 

YAydvLKT], rjg, i], Aganice, a female 
skilled in astronomy, Plut. 2, 145 D, 
elsewhere called ' Ay7^aovtKr\. [i] 

YAyaviTTTrn, r)g, i], Aganippe, a 
fountain on Mount Helicon in 
Boeotia, sacred to the Muses, Paus. 
9, 29, 5. 

YAydviirirog, ov, b, Aganippus. 
masc. pr. n., Q. Sm. 3, 230. 

'Aydvvi(f>og, ov, (dyav, v'tyco) much 
snowed on, snowy, v OAv[nrog, II. 1 
420: poet. 

' Ayavo(3Ae(j>apog, ov, (ayavbg, BAe 
(]>apov) mild-eyed, Ibyc. 4 : tpoet. 

'Ayavbpetog, a, ov, Dor. foi dyrjv- 
Aesch. Pers. 1026. 

'Ayavopia, ag, 7], (aydvop) Dor. 
for dyr/vopia. 

'Ayavbg, rj, bv, (ydvbg, ydvv/nt) 
mild, gentle, kindly, loving, of persons 
and things, fiaaiAevg. tOd. 2, 230t ; 
errea, til. 2, 180t, evx^Aat, til. 9, 
499t, 6upa, til. 9, 113, fivOoi, Od. 15, 
53t ; also in Pind. \Abyoi dy., P. 4, 
179, b(j)pvg, P. 9, 66t, and Trag. tonly 
eAirtg, Aesch. Ag. 101, but adv. in Eur 
v. infrat, but in Horn, mostly of the 
shafts of Apollo and Diana (dyavd 
(3eAea), as bringing an easy and quick 
death. — Superl. uyavuraTog, Hes. 
Th. 408. Adv. -viog, tAnacr. 49, It 
Eur. I. A. 602. Compar., dyavuTE 
pov pAetzetv, Ar. Lys. 886. Only 
poet, [ay] 

"Ayavog, ov, (dyvvfxt) broken : %v 
Aov dy., sticks broken for firewood, 
A. B. 

'Ayavo<j>poGVVTj, rjg, fj, mildness, gen 
tleness, kindliness, 11. 24, 772, Od. 11 
202. [v] From 

'AyavbQpcjv, ov, gen. ovog, (ayavbg 
(j>pi]v) mild-minded, gentle of mood, U. 
20, 467 ; 'Hff^Za, Ar. Av. 1321. Onlj 
poet. 

'Ayavumig, ov, b, fern, -umg, tdo% 
{dyavbg, hip) mild-lookinsr 


ataii 

Aydvcop, opog, b, f], Dor. for dyr}- 
vup, Pind. [aya-] 

'Aydo/iai, Ep. collat. form of dya- 
fiat, but only found in part, dyujuevog 
(in act. signf.), admiring, Hes. Th. 
619 ; for aydaode, etc., are lengthd. 
forms from dyajuat. 

'Aycnrdfa, tand dep. mid. -d^o/uac, 
the more usu. Horn, collat. form of 
dyarrduf, v. sub dyaTtdu. 

VAyarracog, ov, o, Agapaeus, tyrant 
of Oreus in Euboea, Dem. 126, 4. 

'AyanaTog, ov, Dor. for dyaTrrjTog, 
Pind. 

'Ayarrdu, fi, f. -tjgg), tpf. ?)yd7rrjKa, 
Plat.f (dyafiai, dydfyfiai) to receive 
willingly or readily : — I. of persons, 
to bid welcome, welcome, entertain, Horn., 
who prefers the form idyaTrd&, using 
dyarrdo) only in Od. 23, 214t ; he also 
has dyairdCoptat as dep., like afi<j>a- 
yaTTu^o/nai, Od. 7, 33, tand in the 
phrase nvveov dyana£. Ke^aTi-fjv re 
koX wove, lb. 17, 35 ; 21, 224; 22, 
499t, cf. Pind. P. 4, 247: in genl., to 
love: hence of all acts that show 
love, to take leave, Ap. Rh. t4, 1291t ; 
to pay the last honours to the dead, 
Valck. Phoen. 1337 : it is used= epdv, 
of sexual love, only in late writers, 
as Luc. ty. H. 2, 25, etc.t ; and 
strictly differs from <pL/iecv, as imply- 
ing regard and satisfaction, rather 
than affection, v. Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 9, 
and 12. 

II. in relation to things, to be well 
pleased, contented, oi)K dyanag, 66' 
IturjTiog f/,ed' rjfilv Saivvaat, Od. 21, 
289 : freq. in Att., dyaitdv, el.., 
hdv... or ijv..., for on, Ar. Vesp. 684, 
and freq. in Plat., cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 
804, 8 ; also c. part., uyarcuv Tifid)- 
uevoc, Plat. Rep. 475 B : very freq. 
c. dat. rei, to be contented or pleased 
at or with a thing, like arepyu, daird- 
£op.ai, as ay. role vizdpxovGiv, Lys. 
192, 26, Dem. 13, 11 ; more rarely c. 
ace, Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 306 C : 
lastly c. inf., to be wont to do, iike 
QiTielv, Arist. Oec. 2. Hence 

'AydTTT), r]c, i], love, brotherly love, 
tN. T. Matth. 24, 12, etc.— In pi. dyd- 
rrai, the love-feasts of the early Chris- 
tians, Id. Jud. 12, cf. 1 Gor. 11, 21-34. 

'AyaTtrjfia, aror, to, {dyandCj) the 
object of love, Lat. deliciae, Crat. Theb. 
?^::v;;:;.;_ \ . -rr.-y-. \r,;Z [r.'' ■ \ 

' AyaTvfjvup, opog, b,—7]vopirjv dya- 
Tt&v, loving manliness, manly, epith. of 
heroes, II. 8, 114, etc. 

V AydTzrjVop, opoc, 6, Agapenor, son 
of Ancaeus, leader of the Arcadians 
before Troy, II. 2, 609. 

'Aydnrjaic, euc, 7], {dyaTrdu) affec- 
tion, Def. Plat. 413 B ; tnpog or irept 
nva, Plut. Per. 24, Cor. 37. 

'AyaKqc/jiog, 6, rarer form for 
foreg., Menand. p. 157. 

'AyaizrjTEoc, ov, verb. adj. from 
dyaivdo), to be loved, Uagerly sought, 
Plat. Rep. 358 A. 

' AytnrrjTiKoc, v, ov, affectionate, 
Plut. Sol. 7. 

'AyannToc, rj, ov, verb. adj. from 
dyaTcdco, beloved, II. 6, 401, Od. 4, 
817 ; jiovvoc euv dyarrrjTog, the only 
(and so doubly) beloved son, Od. 2, 365, 
tand thus applied to an only son 
without fiovvog, II. 6, 401, Od. 4, 8l7t. 
— 2. desirable, delightful, dyairard (eo*- 
n), c. inf., Pind. N. 8, 6: freq. in 
Att. prose, worthy of love, loveable, 
Plat. Ale. 1, 131 E, etc.— II. neut., 
dyaTvnTov {egti), one must be content, 
el..., kdv..., Plat. Prot. 328 A, Arist., 
etc. — So Adv. -rug, readily, content- 
edly, Plat., etc. ; dyairriTtig exeiv, to 
he contented, like dyaixdv : — but also 


A PAT 

in Att. prose, so as only just to content 
one, i. e. only just, barely, scarcely,= 
liolLg, Heind. Plat. Lys. 218 C; 
dyaTrrjTug Godijvai, Lys. 107, 16, cf. 
Meineke Menand. p. 108. 

VAyairT62.ep,og, ov, b, (dyav, ttto- 
2,efj.og) Agaptolemus, son of Aegyptus, 
Apollod. 2, 1, 7. 

i'Ayap, t], indecl., CAydpa, r/g, Jo- 
seph.) Hagar or Agar, Hebr. fern. pr. 
n.,N.T, 

'AydptKov, ov, to, Lat. agaricum, 
a sort of tree-fungus, used for tinder. 
[The quantity of first syll. is dub., cf. 
Gal. Antid. 894 B, 895 D.] 

\AyapLGT7), Tjg, r), Agariste, daugh- 
ter of Clisthenes of Sicyon, Hdt. 6, 
126.— 2. mother of Pericles, Id. 6, 
131. 

'Aydfafroog, ov, contr. -frp'ovg, ovv, 
{dyav, p~£o) strong-flowing, of the sea, 
II. 2, 845 ; 12, 30 ; iTlyptg, Anth. P. 
7, 747. 

'Ayaadevrjg, eg, {dyav, c8evog)very 
strong, tdy. r)pd)0)V, Opp. Cyn. 2, 3 ; 
/3acrtAf]0)v, Anth. P. 9, 688t: in II. 
only as prop, n., v. sq. 

f Ayaadevrjg, eog contd. ovg, 6, 
Agasthenes, son of Augeas, king of 
Elis, II. 2, 624. 

VAyaatag, ov, b, Agasias, a Stym- 
phalian of Arcadia, in the army of 
the ten thousand, Xen. An. 4, 1, 27. 
—2. a statuary of Ephesus, Paus. 

VAyaaiKXerjg contd. -nXijg, gen. 
eovg, b, Agasicles, a Spartan king, in 
Hdt. 1, 65, wr. 'HyrjcnK?ieT]g. A 
name common to many others, Hdt., 
Paus., etc. 

"Ayaa/ia, aTog, to, {dyajuai) a mar- 
vel, a wonder, Soph. Fr. 799. 

'AydcTovog, ov, ( dyav, GTevu ) 
much groaning, howling, of the hollow 
roaring of the waves, Od. 12, 97, H. 
Ap. 94 : loud-wailing, Aesch. Theb. 95. 

'AyauTog, y, 6v, verb. adj. from 
dya/nai, admired, admirable, Aesch. 
Fr. 249, tEur. Hec. 169; as opp. to 
ov dav/iaaTov, Xen. An. 1, 9, 14; 
with Ttiiiog , Plat. Legg. 808 C. Adv. 
-Tug, Xen. Ages. 1, 24. 

'AydaTpo(j)og, ov, 6, {dyav, GTpecjH*)) 
strictly, the much-turning, tonly as pr. 
n., Agastrophus, a Trojan, II. 11, 338. 

'Aydo-Twp, opog, {a copulat., ya- 
GTrjp) from the same womb: in genl., 
a near kinsman, Lyc. 264. 

'AyaavTiMg, idog, r), a plant, hera- 
cleum gummiferum, Diosc. 3, 98. 

'AydavpTog, ov, b, an obscure epith. 
given to Pittacus by Alcae. (6), which 
Diog. L. 1, 81, explains by errcaeavp- 
fievog nal favirapog. 

'Ayaaug, Lacon. acc. pi. of dyadog, 
Ar. Lys. 1301. 

'AydTog,^ rj, ov, poet, for uyaoTog, 
as OavfiaTog, ddd/naTog, etc., H. Horn. 
Ap. 515, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 26. 

t'Ayav^, r)g, r), Agave, daughter of 
Nereus and Doris, II. 18, 42.-2. 
daughter of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1,4. 
— 3. daughter of Cadmus, wife of 
Echion, mother of Pentheus, Hes. 
Th. 976. 

'Ayavc/j,ai,=dya/j.ai, dub. 1. in Opp. 
Hal. 4, 138. r 

'Ayavog, r), ov, (akin to yavpog, 
yalcj, Lat. gaudeo) in Horn, almost 
always of kings, heroes, etc., illus- 
trious, noble, high-born, dy. KJjpviceg, 
til. 3, 268t, fivrjCTripeg, tOd. 2, 209t, 
^alrjKeg, tOd. 13, 304t: also, dyavr) 
UepGe<j>6veia, Od. 11, 213 ; Tto/^TTTjeg 
dyavoi, noble guides, Od. 13, 71 : — ■ 
superl. dyavoTaTog, Od. 15, 229 ; also 
in Pind. tP. 4, 127t. — II. 'Ayavog, 
'Ayavrj, masc. and fern. pr. n.,Agavus, 
Agave, 11., and Hes. ; but in these 


atte 

the accents should prob. be "Ayavog, 
'Ayavrj, Jac. A. P. p. 809, Elmsl. 
Bacch. 229 : cf. ylavnog, Tlavnog 
etc. 

'Ayavpbg, d, 6v,= dyav6g (as aXa- 
/3acTog and aXdftaGTpog), yet in a 
somewhat different signf., stately, 
proud, Tavpog, Hes. Th. 832, Wess 
Hdt. 7, 57, where the superl. adv 
ayavpoTaTa is used of Xerxes. Cf. 
yavpog. 

'Ayd(bdeyKTog, ov, {dyav, tydeyyo 
' fiai) loud- sounding, doidai, Pind. O. 
t6, 155. 

VAyj3a7iog, ov, b, Agbalus, an Ai 
cadian, Hdt. 7, 98. 

YAyBdrava, uv, Ta, Ion. and poet, 
for 'EnflaTava, Hdt. 1, 98, Aesch. 
Pers. 961.— 2. a small town of Syria, 
Hdt. 3, 64. 

"Ayyapa, ov, ra, the daily stages of 
the dyyapou 

'Ayyapeia, ag, r), {dyyapev(S) the 
office of an dyyapog. 

' AyyapevTTjg, ov, 6, one who employs 
an dyyapog : from 

'Ayyapevo, {dyyapog) to despatch 
as an dyyapog, press one to serve as 
such, ito constrain to the performance 
of any labour, N. T. Matth. 5, 41; 
Marc. 15, 21t ; or in genl., to press, 
detain, Bentl. Menand. p. 58. 

' Ayyaprjlog, b, Ion. form= dyyapog, 
Hdt. 3, 126 : — to ayyaprjiov, the busi- 
ness of an dyyapog, post-riding, the 
whole Persian system of mounted 
couriers, Hdt. 8, 98. 

"Ayyapog, ov, b, Persian word, a 
mounted courier, such as were kept 
ready at regular stages throughout 
Persia for carrying the royal de- 
spatches, Hdt. 8, 98, Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 
17: fauthorized to compel the ser- 
vice of tlie king's subjects, and to 
make use of their horses and what 
ever might facilitate the transmission 
of the intelligence they had to con- 
vey t :— In Aesch. Ag. 282, as adj. 
dyyapov rrvp, the courier flame, said 
of beacon fires used for telegraphing ; 
cf. TTOfiTzbg fin. 

' Ayyeidiov, ov, to, dim. from dy- 
yelov. 

'AyyeioTioyeu, <3, to discourse on the 
blood-vessels, Galen. From 

'Ayyelov, ov, to, Ion. dyyrjiov, {dy 
yog) a vessel, pail, Hdt. 1, 188, etc.. 
in genl., a reservoir, receptacle, Xen 
Oec. 9, 2, Plat. Criti. Ill A, etc.— II. 
of the human body, a blood-vessel, 
Galen : of plants, a capsule, Theophr 

'Ayyeioaehivov, ov, to, pot-parsley, 
Anacr. 35, acc. to an ingenious con- 
jecture of Bergk. 

'Ayyeiudrjg, eg , {dyyelov, eldog) like 
a vessel, hollow, t Arist. Part. An. 3, 8, 5. 

'Ayyekla, ag, r), {dyyelog) a mes- 
sage, tidings, news, as well the sub- 
stance as the conveyance thereof, 
Horn. : dyyeXiri Myovca, Hdt. 2, 
114; dyyeklr} hfitj, a report of me, 
concerning me, H. 19, 336; so, dyy. 
Tivog, a message about some person or 
thing, Soph. Aj. 221, Thuc. 8, 15 :— 
dyyekiriv e7Selv, like Lat. legationem 
obire, II. 11, 140, cf. Od. 21, 20 :— in 
Ep. poets also, dyyellvg rjXvdeg II. 
13, 252; dyyelirig olxyeoite, II. 15, 
640 ; TjXvde oev even' dyyeXtrjg (i. e. 
dyyeltTjg gov evena), II. 3, 206 ; dy- 
yeXiriq iroTielTat, Hes. Th. 781 ; in 
all which places it is genit. causae, 
and may be rendered on account of a 
message ; for the old Interpp. are no 
doubt wrong in assuming a masc. 
subst. b dyyeXirig, cf. Buttm. Lexil. 
s. v., Spitzn. II. 13, 252.-2. tthe 
substance of a message f, an an 
5 


A1TI 

nouncement, proclamation, Pind. P. 2, 
44 : a command, order, H. Horn. Cer. 
448, Pind. O. 3, 56, cf. Od. 5, 150; 
7,263. 

YAyyeXLapYog, ov, d,=aprayye- 
Aog, Anth. P. 1, 34. 

Ayye/Ua^opew, ti, f. -7JGG), to bring 
a message: from 

'AyysliaQopog, ov, (dyyEAta, <j>epu) 
bearing a message, a messenger, Ion. 
ayyeXir]<p6pog, Hdt. 1, 126; esp., the 
Persian minister who introduced people 
to an audience with the king, Hdt. 3, 
118: tcf. sigayyEAEvg, and Bahr ad 
Hdt. 1, 114. 

'AyyEAisia, ag, fj, a female messenger, 
Orph. Hymn. 78, 3. 

'Kyyelirjc, b, v. sub dyyEAta. 

'AyysAivQopog, ov, Ion. for dyye- 
Aia(p6pog, Hdt. 

J AyyEAtK.bg, rj, ov, of or belonging to 
an dyyEAog, i^fjGEig hyy., the parts in 
a tragedy spoken by messengers^, A. B.: 
tin Eccl. angelic 1 ! : but, iiyyzkiKr} 
opxVGiC* a dance at a banquet, Ath. 
629 E. 

'AyysAtuTTig, ov, b, a messenger, H. 
Horn. Merc. 296 : fern, -urtf, idog, 
Call. Del. 216. 

'AyyeAAu, f. -elti : aor. 1 rjyyetla: 
aor. 2 riyyelov, which though dis- 
puted is found as early as Hdt. 4, 153 
(aTTTjyyeAov), and is freq. in later 
Greek.v. Poppo Xen. An. 3, 4, 14,tBor- 
nem. Xen. An. 1, 4, 13 ; pf. rjyyeAKa, 
Dem. 343, 15 ; 1336, 12 (in compos.)!: 
aor. 2 pass. riyysArjv in later Greek, 
as Plut., and Ael. (dy«). To bear a 
message, bring tidings or news, to pro- 
claim : oft. in Horn., absol., II. 8, 409, 
517 ; tc. dat. pers., ayy. yvvatut, Od. 
K>, 458 ; andt acc. rei, to report, an- 
nounce, tell, 'AxiA?ji kclkov snog, II. 17, 
701, tand in prose, as, ravra fikv rip.lv 
yyyeiAe Ttg, Plat. Phaed. 58 A, etc. : 
in Od. 14, 123 (cf. 120), ayyelletv 
Ttvd, where otherwise ayy. Trept ri- 
vog is used, or c. acc. and part., as 
in Soph. El. 1143, 'Opzarnv (3iov 
AeAoiKora ; Tzarepa ug ova er' bvra, 

0. T. 955 ; oti avrC) Kvpov ETUGrpa- 
TEVovra r/yyeiAa, Xen. An. 2, 3, 19 : 
to proclaim, declare, as war, ov 7rdAe- 
pibv ys hyy., Plat. Phaedr. 242 Bt: 
— mid., TevKpo) ayyeAAo/iat (piAog 
elvat, I announce myself to him as a 
friend, Soph. Aj. 1376. — Pass., aye\- 
Ao\iat, to be reported of, em rb ttAelov, 
Thuc. 6, 34 ; also c. part., tCwv 7j 
6avo)v dyyiAlETai, Soph. Tr. 73t, or 
c. inf., \rjyyeATat rj fiaxn hyvpu 
yeyovEvai, Plat. Charm. 153 Bt, c. 
Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 684 b. 

"AyyEAfid, arog, to, a message, ti- 
dings, news, Eur. Or. 876, Thuc. t7, 
74,t etc. 

"AyysAog, ov, 6, i], a messenger, 
envoy, oft. in Horn., Hdt., etc. ; in 
genl., one that announces or tells, e. g. 
of birds of augury, II. 24, 292, 296 : 
and Eur., Supp. 203, calls the tongue 
ayy. Aoyuv— 12. in N. T. and Eccl. 
an angel, Matth. 24, 36 ;— a bishop or 
superior of a particular church, Apoc. 

1, 19t. — II. like Lat. nuncius, the mes- 
sage, or tidings brought, Polyb. 1, 72, 4. 

YAyysAog, ov, 6, Angelus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Pyrrh. 2. 

'AyysATr/p, rjpog, 6,= dyyEAog, Or. 
Sib. 

\'AyyiATpia, ag, rj, fem. from 
foreg., Or. Sib. 

YAyysvidag, ov and a, b, Angenidas, 
a Spartan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 

'Ayyrjiov, ov, to, Ion. for uyyEiov, 
Hdt. t4, 2, etc. 

VAyyiT7]g, ov, b, the Angites, a 
river of Macedonia, Hdt. 7, 113. 
6 


atei 

Y AyyodfjKri, rjg, i], (uyyog, TLdrjpLL) 
a receptacle for vessels, Ath. 210 C. 

"AIT02, tog, to, a vessel of various 
kinds, a jar, pan, pail, etc. : in Horn, 
and Hes., to hold milk, wine, or 
travelling stores, +11. 2, 471 ; Od. 16, 
13 ; 2, 289 ; Hes. Op. 473 : so post- 
Horn, for — 1. liquids, a water-pot, pail, 
or bucket ; Hdt. 5, 12, v. Ael. ap. Valck. 

I. c, Eur. El. 55t ; (in Eur., a milk- 
pail ?). — 12. for solids, a chest or box, 
for clothes, Soph. Ant. 622t ; a cine- 
rary urn, Id. El. 1205: ta kind of 
basket or box, to dyyog kv t& e^epe 
tov izalda, Hdt. 1, 113; in' which 
children were sometimes exposed, 
Eur. Ion 1398, 1337-8 where it is= 
dvTiTcr}^ ; cf. Hdt. 1. c, and ?Mpvat; : 
—in Opp. Hal. 2, 406, the shell of the 
Kdpaj3ogi. — II. in medic, of the ves- 
sels of the body: once in Hipp, the 
womb, but usu., a blood-vessel. Cf. 
dyyEtov. 

'Ayyovptov, ov, to, a water-melon, 
modern Greek dyyovpt. 

YAyyovpov, ov, to, (bpog) Mt. An- 
gurus, at the mouth of the Ister, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 323. 

YAyypog, ov, b, the Angrus, a river 
of Illyria, Hdt. 4, 49. 

YAyyov, uvog, b, a Celtic javelin, 
Agath. 

YAydu(3u.Tag, ov, 6, Agdabatas, a 
leader of the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 
959; in pi., Ib. 924,^ cf. 'AtdofiaTng. 

"Aydnv, adv., (dyw) by carrying, 
dydrjv avpeiv, to drag along, Luc. 
Lexiph. 10. 

YAydicTig, Eog, rj, Agdistis, an epi- 
thet of Cybele in Pessinus, Strab. — 

II. a mountain of Phrygia, where 
Attis beloved of Cybele was buried, 
Paus. 1, 4, 5. 

'Aye, dyere, orig. imperat. from 
dyw, used as adv. like 0epe, come ! 
come on ! well ! Lat. age ! Horn., who 
usu. strengthens it, eZa dye, ei 6' 
aye, aye 6ij : dW ays, immo age ! 
In Att. also aye vvv, Ar. Eq. Also 
like (frioE before 1 and 2 pers. plur., 
aye 6rf TpairEiOfZEV, II. 3, 441 ; dye 
6rj gteu/iev, II. 11, 348 ; aye tu/llvete, 
Od. 3, 332; cf. Valck. Call. p. 279, 
Eur. Cycl. 590. Even the plur. aye- 
re is used with the 1 pers. plur. in 
Od. 1, 76; tand even with 1 pers. 
sing., Od. 22, 139. 

t 'Aysdva^ , anTog, b, Ageanax, masc. 
pr. n., Theocr. 7, 52. 

"Ayetoc, ov, (a priv., yfj) landless, 
homeless, prob. 1. for aytoo in Aesch. 
Supp. 858. 

AystpciTog, ov, poet, for dyspa- 
CTog, E. M. 

'AysLpo, f. -spu : aor. fjyEtpa, pass. 
riyspdriv, 3 pi. ^yspdev (Horn.) : pf. 
pass. ayriyEpuat, 3 pi. dynyiparai, 
plqpf. -aro, Horn. — We also find in 
Horn, syncop. aor. of mid. form, but 
pass, signf., dykpovTO, II. 18, 245, inf. 
dyEOEadat, Oa. 2, 385 (not dyipEadai, 
v. Pors. ad 1.), part. dypbfiEvog, II. 2, 
481, etc. (ayw). To bring together, 
gather together, Aabv, II. til, 716, 770 : 
16, 129, etc.t : and freq. in Att. ; dy. 
gtoaqv, GTpaTidv, ^vfi/idxovg, etc. 
{fidxiv yysipag, II. 13, 778 rather 
belongs to eye/pu, as also tt6ae/j.ov 
jjyEipav, Plat. Legg. 685 C,cf. Spitzn. 
11. 5, 510).— 2. of things, to get together, 
collect, gather, dn/nodEV aA<ptTa Kal 
olvov, XP vaov Kai flioTov, Od. 19, 
197 ; 3, 301 : to collect by begging, 
irvpva, Od. 17, 362 ; and so in mid., 
Od. 13, 14: later esp., to collect for 
the gods and their temples, Wessel. 
Hdt. 4, 35, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v., 
and v. sub (irjTpayvpTrjg : — to put things 


ArEA 

together, as in a speech, Aesch . Cho 
638. — Mid., to come together, gather 
assemble, II. 2, 52, Od. 2, 8, etc. 

'AyeiTov, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv. 
yELTUv) without a neighbour, neighbour 
less, rrdynr. Aesch. Pr. 270 ; oinog 
Eur. El. 1130. 

'AyEAddbv, Dor. for dyEArjdbv 
Theocr. tl6, 92. 

'AyEAa^ofiat, as pass., to go or live 
in herds, to be gregarious, Arist. H. A 
9, 2, 1, etc. 

'AysAacoKO/xtKog, 7], bv,= dys?MLO 
TpoQiKog ; tdub. collat. form of dye- 
?i.oKO/j.LKog, q. v., and Lob. ad Phryn. 
p. 642t : J] -K7j, sub. texvt], the art of 
breeding and keeping cattle, Plat. Polit. 
275 E, etc. ; but with v. 1. dysAato- 

VOjllKT}. 

'AysAalog, a, ov, {dyeArj) belonging 
to a herd, feeding at large, because the 
herds staid out at grass all the sum 
mer, (3ovg dy., til. 11, 729, Od. 10, 
410t, etc. : ai dy. tuv ltztzuv, i. e. 
brood-mares, Xen. Eq. 5, 8.— II. in 
herds or shoals, gregarious, ix^vsg, 
Hdt. 2, 93 ; cf. Arist. Pol. 1, 3, 3.-2. 
of the herd or multitude, i. e. common, 
dy. dvOpoiroi, opp. to dpvovTsg, Plat. 
Polit. 268 A (in which signf. the 
Gramrn. make it proparox. dysAatog, 
Hemst. Thorn. M. p. 7).— III. ol dys- 
Aalot, tthe members of the dyiAai 
in Crete and Spartat, cf. dyiArj II. 

'AysAatoTpofaa, ag, i), the keeping 
of herds, Plat. Polit. 261 E, etc. ; and 

' AysAacoTpo(j)iK6g, r], ov, belonging 
to or fit for dyEAaLOTpotyia : i] -Ki],= 
foreg., Plat. Polit. 267 B, etc. : from 

'AysAaioTpotpog, ov, (dysAn, rpe</>cj) 
feeding or keeping herds, Max. Tyr. : 
tLob., ad Phryn. p. 642, prefers the 
forms ayeAOTpotpog, etc. 

'AyEAaiuv, uvog, b,{dyEArf) a place 
for herds, pasture, tSuid. 

YAykAdog, ov, Attic (but also in 
Od. 22, 131), 'Ayi?i£0)g, w, 6, (dyo, 
Xaog, AEug) Agelaus, masc. pr. n., 
several different persons of this name 
in Horn. ; others in Apollod. ; etc. 

'AyEAapxiu, &, f. -7]Gu>, to lead a 
herd or company, c. gen., Plut. Galb. 
17: from 

'AyEAapxvg, ov, b, (dyeA^, dp^w) 
the leader of a herd, iTavpog, Luc. 
Amor. 22t ; leader of a company, a 
captain, Plut. Rom. 6. 

VAysAaaua, aTog, to, (dyeAa^o/iat) 
a heap, crowd, Procl. 

'AyeXaGTEu, u, f. -tjgu, to be dyi- 
AaGTog. 

' AyEAaGTL, adv., without laughter, 
Plat. Euthyd. 278 E.^ 

'AyEAaGTtKog, rj, ov, (dyE?M&fj.ai) 
disposed to herd together, social, Philo. 

'Aye/laoroc, ov, (a priv., ye/ldw; 
not laughing, grave, gloomy, H. Horn. 
Cer. 200 ; dy. TzpogcoTza (3ia£6/jievoi. 
Aesch. Ag. 794. — II. not to be laughed 
at, not light or trifling, tjvfj,(j>opa[ t 
Aesch. Cho. 30 ; also as v. 1. Od. 8, 
307. 

tAye/laorof, ov, (dye/ldfopat) ol 
dy., the members of the dyEAat in 
Crete and Sparta, for wh. Meursius 
reads dysAaloi, q. v., and dysAn II., 
cf. Miiller Dor. 4, 5, § 3, n. 1, ed. 
Schneidew. 

AyeAdrjyc, ov, b, (ayiArj) the mas- 
ter of the dysAat in Crete, tHeraclid. 
Pont. Polit. 3t : cf. dyslr] II. 

'AyeAsia, ag, ij, (dyw, Asia) in 
Horn. til. 4, 128t, and Hes., epith. ol 
Minerva.= 27?mf, AEiav dyovca, the 
driver of spoil, the firayer. Some 
Gramm. explain it as aecjv dyovca 
leading the people : others from dyEATj, 
guardian of herds 


ATEN 

Vkytkeag, o, 6, v. 'Ayshaog. 

'AysXr/, rjg, r), (ayo) a herd, in 
Horn, always of oxen and kine, tas, 
poov ay., II. 11, 678 ; 18, 528 ; etct— 
except II. 19, 281 of horses : later any 
herd, flock, drove, crowd, Lat. grex, as, 
ay. irapOsvov, Pind. Fr. 78 ; rcrr/vov 
dysXat, Soph. Aj. 168 ; tdy. dvdpdv, 
Plat. Legg. 694 E, cf. 840 Dt :— 
metaph., ttovov dysXai, Eur. H. F. 
1276. — II. in Crete dyiXai were the 
bands or classes in which the youth 
tlived together from their 18th year 
till the time of their marriage, and 
consequently even after they had at- 
tained the age of manhoodt : they, 
during this time, were called dys- 
"kaloi, and their master dytkarriq, 
Miiller Dor. 4, 5, 3. tin Sparta the 
youth entered the dyeXat called (3ovai 
at the age of seven, and remained in 
them even after admitted to the pub- 
lic banquets, Plut. Lyc. 16, Miiller 
Dor. 4, 5, 1 and 2t. Hence 

'AyeTirjdd, adv.,=sq., Arat. Dios. 
233, 347. 

'Ayshrjdov, adv., (dyi^r)) in herds, 
droves, or crowds, II. 16, 160, Hdt. 2, 
93. 

'Ayelrjdev, adv., (dys/iri) from a 
herd, Ap. Rh. 1, 356, 406. 

'Ayelr/tg, idog, r), pecul. fem. of 
dyeTiatog, Numen. ap. Ath. 320 D. 

'Aye?ii]Kd/xog, ov, {dyehri, ko/ueo) 
keeping herds, Nonn. tD. 47, 208. 

'Aye'KrjTrig, ov, 6, belonging to a herd. 

'AyelrjcpL, Ep. dat. of dyeXrj, II. t2, 
480 : on suffix and omission of sub- 
script i, v. Kiihner Gr. Gr. § 262, 
Anm. 1 and 3. 

'Ay&oiog, ov, (a priv., ysholog) 
not fond of laughter, dull: ovk ay., of 
things, no bad joke, Henioch. Troch. 

'AyelonofJ-tKog, rj, ov, dyehoTpofaa, 
r), dyeXoTp6(j)og, ov, more analogous 
forms for dyeTiato-. 

VAye/auxog, ov, 6, (ayo, /udxv) 
Agemachus, masc. pr. n., Piut.; Paus.; 
etc. 

iAyifxev, Ion. and Dor. for dyetv. 

'Aye/iovEV/ia, dyefiovevo, dysfiov, 
Dor. for fyyefi-. 

"Aysv, Dor. and Ep. for edyrjaav, 
3 pi. aor. 2 pass, from ayvv/xi, II. 4, 
214. 

'AyeveaTidynTog , ov, (a priv. , yevea- 
\oyko) without pedigree, of unknown 
descent, N. T. tHebr. 7, 14. 

'AyeveLa, ag, r), (dysvrjg) low birth, 
Arist. Pol. 6, 2, 7 : meanness, low cun- 
ning, Id. Virt. et Vit. 7, 4. 

'AysvEiog, ov, (a priv., yiveiov) 
beardless, boyish, Pind., tLys. 162, 4t, 
Plat. tSymp. 180 At : dyivEidv ri 
EtprjKEvai, to speak like a boy, Luc. 
Jup. Trag. 29: trd dyivEtov, the ab- 
sence or want of beard, Id. Eun. 9t. — 
The aysvEioi were boys of an age to 
enter the lists for certain prizes at 
the games, Pind. O. 8, 71 ; 9, 135, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 833 C, Paus. 6, 6, 3. 
Adv. -cog, Philo. 

'Aysvf/g, sg, (a priv., *yivo) strictly 
unborn, uncreated, Plat. Tim. 27 C : 
but— II. usu. ^without illustrious birthi, 
of no family, i. e. low-born: hence 
metaph., base-minded, low, mean, cow- 
ardly, vile, opp. to dyadog, Soph. Fr. 
105. In this signf. Stallb. Plat. Pro- 
tag. 319 D, would always write aysv- 
vrjg (yEvva), but both forms are found 
in verse, as Soph. 1. c, Ar. Pac. 748 ; 
cf. deoyEvrjg, OEoyEvvrjg. — III. with no 
family, i. e. childless, Isae. ap. Har- 
pocr. 

'Ajivnrog, ov, (a priv., ytyvo/xai) 
t=oi ysvofiLEVOg, unborn, uncreated, un- 


ArES 

originated, Plat. Phaedr. 245 D. — II. 

not done, not having happened, dyivrj- 
tov tcoieiv ti, infectum reddere, Soph. 
Tr. 743, cf. Agatho ap. Arist. Eth. 
N. 6, 2, 6 : atrial dy., groundless 
charges, Aeschin. 86, 1. Cf. dyiv- 

V7)TOg. 

'AyEwrjg, ig, ( a priv., ysvva )= 
dyEvrjg (q. v.), Hdt. 1, 134, and freq. 
in Plat., tas Prot. 319 D, Legg. 690 
A, 714 C, etct Adv. -vug, Eur. ti. 
A. 1458 ; usu. only in connection 
with the negative, ovk dyswdg, Plat. 
Gorg. 492 D, Rep. 529 At, cf. Heind. 
Plat. Charm. 158 C. 

'AyEVvrjTog, ov, (a priv., ysvvdo) 
= ov yEwrjOsig, like dyivr/rog, un- 
begotten, unborn, Soph. O. C. 9"3 : 
unoriginated, Plat. Tim. 52 A.— II. 
like dyEvrjg, low-born, mean, Soph. 
Tr. 61, cf. Fr. 739.— III. act., not pro- 
ductive, Theophr. 

''AyEVVia, ag, r), cowardice, Polyb. 
30, 9, 1, etc. : ubi al. dyivEia. 

'AyEVVi(o), fut. Att. -id, to act like 
an dysvvrjg, Teles ap. Stob. p. 68, 6. 

'Ayeo/uai, Dor. for r)yEOjxai, Pind. : 
rd ayr]fJ.EVa, custom, prescription, Orac. 
ap. Dem. 1072, 27. This form also 
occurs in Ion. prose, but always in 
dub. places, as Hdt. 2, 40, 69, 72. 

YAyiofiat, Ion. for dyo/iai, v. 1. 
Hdt. 3, 14, v. Bahr ad 1. c. 

i'Ayiirolig, idog, 6, (ayo, Tzolig) 
Agepolis, an ambassador of the Rho- 
dians, Polyb. 28, 14, 6. 

'Ayipacrog, ov, (a priv., yspag) 
without a gift of honour, unrecompensed, 
unrewarded, II. 1, 119, Hes. Th. 395; 
c. gen., dvsov ay., Ap. Rh. 3, 65 : tso 
Ael. says KEpdrov ovk dy. /36ec, N. 
A. 2, 53. 

'Ayiparog, ov,=foreg., v. sub dys'i- 
parog. 

'AyspsOo, v. sub ^yspsdofiai. 

"AyEpdsv, Dor. and Ep. for i)yip- 
d-naav, 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, from dyEipo, 
Horn. 

'Aysp/xog, ov, 6, (dys'ipo) a collect- 
ing of money, etc., begging, Dion. H. 
2, 19 : in Arist. Poet. 8, 3, of the 
wanderings of Ulysses. Cf. dyvpfiog. 

'AyEpnoovvT), 7jg,7),=dyEpoig, Opp. 
C, 4, 251. 

'Ayippo, fut. dyEpo, Aeol. for 
dyEipo. 

'Ay£patKvj37j?itg, 6, a begging sacri- 
ficer or priest, Cratin. Drap. 11, ubi v. 
"Meineke. (From dys'ipo and kvJ3tj- 
Aig, not Kv^rjlr].) \_kv\ 

"AryEpaig, Eog, r), (dyEipo) a gather- 
ing, mustering, dy. Grparifjg, Hdt. 7, 
5, 48. 

'Ayeporici, ag, r), haughtiness, fierce- 
ness, Phifostr. : from 

'Ayspoxog, ov, in Horn, and Pind. 
always in good sense, brave, high- 
minded, lordly, Wod'iov dy., II. 2, 
654, Tpoov dy., 3, 36, Avkioi Mvaoi 
r' dy., 10, 430, ILepikXv/j.£V0V dy., 
Od. 11, 286; vUag dy£po%ov, Pind. 
O. 10, 95, spyfiara, N. 6, 58t ; in 
Archil., and Alcae. 106 in bad sense, 
overweening, haughty, fierce, V. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. : so also later, esp. after 
Polyb. Adv. -%og, Anyte 10, and 
Polyb. (Acc. to old Gramm. simply 
-—yEpdo%og: but deriv. very dub.) 

' Aysa'ihaog, ov, b, 'AyEc'ilag, ov, 
and 'Ayrjaikaog (Aesch.), Ion. 'Hyrj- 
cilEog; {uyo,Xaog): — epith. of Pluto, 
who drives all mankind into his realms, 
Spanb. Call. Lav. Pall. 130. 

'Ayiarparog, 6, tj, (ayo, arparog) 
host-leading, AQt}V7], Hes. Th. 925 : 
\ad\Kiyyog f/x°C> Nonn. D. 26, 15. 

YAyiarpaTog, ov, 6, Agestratus, 
masc. pr. n., Qu. Sm. 3, 230 


ArHN 

'AysTT/s, dying, Dor. for #y-,tAnth. 
P. 6, 167 ; 7, 425. 

'AysvcTia, ag, 57, the state of an 
dyEVGTog, fasting : from 

*A.y£VGTog, ov, (a priv., yEvojxai) 
act., 710^ tasting, without taste of, c. 
gen. rei, aiov aysvarog KaKdv, Soph. 
Ant. 583 ; cf. Plat. Rep. 576 A.— II. 
pass., untasted, Arist. de An. 2, 10, 3. 

'Ayixopog, ov, (ayo, x°P°S) leader 
of the chorus or dance, Ar. Lys. 1281, 
ubi olim dyspoxog. 

'Ayso(j,ETp7]Tog, ov, (a priv., yso- 
fiE'pEo) of persons, ignorant of ge- 
ometry, Arist. Anal. Post. 1, 12, 3. — 

2. of problems, not geometrical, lb. 8. 
'AyEOpyncia, ag, rj, neglect of agri- 
culture, Theophr. : from 

'AyEopynrog, ov, (a priv., ysopyio) 
untilled, uncultivated, Theophr. 

'Aysopyiov 6iK7], 7], an action for 
neglect of agriculture, prob. against 
careless tenants, A. B. 20, 336. 

*ArH, rjg, rj, (dyafiai) in good 
sense, wonder, reverence, awe, Horn., 
as, ayr] fi' exet, Od. 3, 227.-2. in 
bad sense, envy, hatred, Hdt. 6, 61 : 
and of the gods, jealousy, ay a 6e66ev, 
Aesch. Ag. 131 : — the two senses 
answer respectively to the verbs a- 
ya/nai and dyd&juat. — In Aesch. Ag. 
730 Dind., with Herm., reads iirfko 
(j>6voiaiv ayaiatv (for araiGiv)^N\dch 
can only be explained, by hateful 
slaughter of sheep; for we cannot 
read dyaiGi (from sq.) with Klausen, 
since the first syll. must be short : — 
Maiden's conj. aGaiGi is better, [ayr]'] 

'ATH', 7jg, rj, (ayvvfii) breakage ■ 
a fragment, piece, splinter, kotxov ay., 
Aesch. Pers. 425 ; dpfidrov, Eur. 
Supp. 693. — 2. of waves, a breaker, 
surf, KVjiaTog ay?j, Ap. Rh. 1, 554; 
4, 941. — 3. a curve, bending, like etvi- 
ayr), ocpiog ayr), Arat. Phaen. 688 : — 
hence Bockh reads dydv (for ayav) 
in Pind. P. 2, 50 (82), in the sense ot 
crooked arts, deceit, [ayr]'] 

"Ayr], Ep. for kdyrj, 3 sing. aor. 2 
pass. Ep. from dyvvjxi. [a, II. 16, 801.] 

1 'AyTjyiparai, -aro, 3 pi. pf. and 
plqpf. pass, from dyEipo, Horn. 

AyrjT^ario, o, f. -t)go, to drive out 
an dyog, Lat. piaculum exigere, to ban- 
ish one polluted, esp., one guilty of sac- 
rilege and murder, Hdt. 5, 72, Soph. 
O. T. 401, Schaf. Greg. p. 546; cf. 
dvdprfkaTEO : from 

'Ayrfkarog, ov, (dyog, sXavvo) driv- 
ing out an dyog, dy. fidGTit;, i. e. light- 
ning which consumes and so purifies, 
Lyc. 436. 

"Ayrijia, arog, to, Dor. for vyrjfia, 
any thing Ud, a corps or division of an 
army, of the Lacedaemonians, Xen. 
Lac. 11, 9; 13, 6: but usu. of the 
Macedonians, the Guard, Polyb. 5, 
65, 2, etc. tv. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 
Agema. 

'Ayr/fiEva, rd, Dor. part. pf. pass 
from r)yEO/J.ai, tv. dysofiai. 

'Ayrjvopsiog, a, ov, Dor. dydvop-, 
= dyr)vop, Aesch. Pers. 1026. 

'Ayrjvopkov, a participial form= 
dyrjvop, Nonn. tD. 12, 194. 

'Ayijvopia, ag, rj, (dyrjvop) manli- 
ness, manhood, courage, II. t22, 457t, 
always of men, except in II. 12, 46 
of a lion : talso with collat. notion ol 
pride, haughtiness, in plur., IL 9, 700. 

VAyrjvoplSr/g, ov, 6, son or descend- 
ant of Agenor, esp. Cadmus, Ap. Rh. 

3, 1186 ; also Phineus, Id. 2, 178.— 
In pi. 01 'Ayr/vopidai, the Thebans, 
Eur. Phoen. 217. 

YAyrjvopig, idog, r), daughter or fe- 
male descendant of Agenor, Ino, Opp. 
C. 4, 237. 

7 


ATH2 

'Ayfjvup, opog, 6, r) : Dor. dydvup, 
(dyav, dvrjp) : — manly, Qv\i6g, Kpadirj, 
til. 9, 398, 635 ; 10, 220, Od. 2, 103, 
etc.t, also in Hes. ; but even in Horn, 
freq. with collat. notion of headstrong, 
haughty, \ arrogant, e. g., of Achilles, 
11. 9, 699t ; fiv7j(7T7jpeg ay., oft. in 
Od. tl, 144, etc. ; of the insolent spirit 
of Thersites, II. 2, 276t ; so of the 
Titans, Hes. Th. 641, cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 124 : — in Pind. of animals and 
things, ay. iinrog, irhovTog, KOfnrog, 
stately, splendid, magnificent. Only 
poet. 

YAyfjvup, opog, b, Agenor, son of 
Iasus, king of Argos, Apollod. 2, 1, 

2. — 2. son of Neptune and Libya, 
king of Sidon, father of Cadmus, Id. 

3, 1, 2 ; Soph. 0. T. 268.-3. son of 
Amphion and Niobe, Apollod. 3, 5, 6. 
— 4. son of Antenor, a Trojan chief, 
II. 4, 467 ; etc.— 5. father of Cilix, a 
Phoenician, Hdt. 7, 91. — Others in 
Apollod. ; etc. 

'Ayijoxa, perf. act. from dyu, to 
lead, tDem. 238, 28. 

'AyfjpavTog, ov,= sq., Simon. 29. 

'Ayf/paog, ov : contr. (as always in 
Att. prose) dyrjpug, uv, of which 
Horn, has only the nom. dual dyrjpu 
in II. tl2, 323 ; 17, 444t, and the nom. 
sing. and. acc. plur. dyrjpug in Od. 
t5, 218 ; 7, 94t ; the acc. sing, ayrj- 
puv occurs H. Cer. 242, for which 
Hes. Th. 949 has dyrjpu, as also 
Soph. : cf. Spitzn. Exc. iv ad II. 
(a priv., yfjpag) :— free from old age, not 
waxing old, undecaying, of the gods, 
Horn., and Hes. ; also of the Aegis, 
II. 2, 447; ay. nvdoc, Pind. P. 2, 
96 ;— freq. in Att. 

'Ayr/parov, ov, to, an aromatic 
plant, perh. yarrow or milfoil, Achillea 
ageratum, Diosc. 4, 59. 

'AyrjpaTog, ov,= dyrjpaog, K^iog, 
Eur. L A. 567 ; also in Xen. Mem. 4, 
3, 13, Plat. Ax. 370 D. 

'Ayr/paroc, ov, b, a kind of stone 
used by shoemakers to polish wom- 
en's shoes, Galen. 

'Ayqpug, uv, contr. for dyr)paog, 

'Ayr/g, or ayrjg, ig, (dyog) guilty, 
accursed, Hippon. 4. — II. but also in 
good sense, sacred, holy, pure, Emped. 
ap. A. B. p. 337, cf. Nake Choer. 
179, sq. : cf. evayrje B. [a] 

'Ayrjaavdpog, ov, b, epith. of Pluto, 
z^'AyeaiTiaog. 

YAyTjaavdpog, ov, b, Dor.= 'Hy^- 
aavdpog, a Lacedaemonian, Thuc. 
8, 91.— Others in Polyb. ; etc. 

YAyrjoidvat;, aurog, b, Dor.='Hy?/- 
atdva^, Plut. 

YAynoiag, ov, 6, Dor. for 'Hyr/otag, 
Agesias, a conqueror in the Olympic 
games, Pind. O. 6, 19. — Others in 
Polyb, ; etc. 

VAyr]ocddfj.og, ov, b, (ijyeofiai, drf- 
uog) Agesidamus, a conqueror in the 
Olympic games, Pind. O. 10, 12. 

VAyrjacTidog, ov, d,~dyEa'i7iaog, 
"Aidrjg, Aesch. Fr. 307. 

t' ' Ayrja'ikaog, ov, 6, Ion. 'Hyrjai- 
Tieug, u, Dor. 'AyrjcOiag, a, (v. dye- 
o'lkaog) Agesilaus, name of several 
kings of Sparta, Hdt. 7, 204 ; 8, 131 ; 
esp, the celebrated one, who led the 
Spartans against Persia, Xen. Ag. 
and Hell. 

VAyrjcrifj.uxog, ov, b, (dyso/iai, fid- 
Xrj) Agesimachus, a victor in the Ne- 
mean games, Pind. N. 6, 37. 

YAyno'mo'kig, idog, 6, (ayio/iai, 
rrblig) Agesipolis, a Spartan, son of 
Pausanias, Xen. Hell. 4, 2.-2. 
another, son of Cleombrotus, Plut. ; 
Paus. 3, 6, 2. 
8 


Ano 

YAyrjanrrridag, a, b, Agesippidas, 
a Spartan, Thuc. 5, 56. 

Y AynolcTparog, ov, b, (dyiofiai, 
arparog ) Agesistratus, a Spartan 
ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 

'Ayrjoixopog, ov, idysofiai, Dor. for 
VY'i X°P°C) '• — fading the chorus or 
dance, rrpooifiia, Pind. P. 1,6. 

YAyrjTag, ov, b, (aysofiai) Agetas, 
a leader of the Aetolians, Polyb. 5, 
91, 1. 

'AyrjTrjp, rjpog, 6, Dor. for rfyr\Tr)p, 
Pind. tP. 1, 134t. [a] 

'AyrjTog, rj, ov, (dyafiai) admired, 
wondrous, famous, Horn., tfreq., and 
alwayst c. acc. rei, dyrjrbg tyvrjv, 
de/nag, Eidog, til. 22, 370 ; 24, 376 ; 5, 
787 ; (ppevag only in Od. 14, 177, 
where now dsfiag koi eldog ay. : fern. 
eUog dyr)T7], H. Ap. 198t ; also c. 
dat., xPW^cn, Solon 20, 3. Only 
poet, [a] 

YAynrog, ov, b, Agetus, a Spartan, 
Hdt. 6, 61. 

'AyrjTup, opog, b, Dor. for rjyrjTup, 
Eur. tMed. 426. 

VAyiddai, uv, oU—'Ay'idai, Plut. 
Lys. 24. 

'Ayid^u, (dyiog) to hallow, purify, 
consecrate, tof persons, LXX. Ex. 19, 
22, in pass.; N. T. Job. 10, 36; of 
things, Matth. 23, 17.— 2. to cleanse 
from pollution, purify, LXX. Levit. 
16, 19; N. T. Hebr. 9, 13. 

YAyiag, ov, b, Agias, an Arcadian 
commander in the army of Cyrus the 
younger, Xen. An. 2, 6, 30.— Others 
in Ath. ; Plut. ; etc. 

'Aytacfia, arog, to, (ayid^u) that 
which is hallowed, a holy place, sanc- 
tuary, LXX. 

'Ayiacfiog, ov, b, (dyid^u) consecra- 
tion, sanctification, N. T. tRom. 6, 19. 

'AytaaTrjpiov, ov, TO,= dyiaafia, 
LXX. tLevit. 12, 4. 

YAyidTtg, Idog, r), Agiatis, wife of 
king Agis, Plut. Cleom. 1. 

'Ayta(j>bpog, ov,= lepa<popog, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 470. 

' AytyapTog, ov, (a priv., ylyaprov) 
of grapes, etc., without seed or stone, 
Theophr. [I] 

YAyidai, (bv, oi, (patron, from 
y Ayig ) the Agidae, descendants of Agis, 
Paus. 3, 2, 1. 

'Ayi£cj, f. -lao) Att. -X&, (uyiog) to 
hallow, make sacred, Lat. dedicare, (3u- 
fiot TraTpl dyiadevTsg, Pind. O. 3, 
34, Soph. O. C. 1495, esp. by burning 
a sacrifice: — nonava ijyi&v eg ad- 
KTTjv, a joke trap' vTzbvoiav for 
Popov, Ar. Plut. 681. Cf. evayifa, 
Kadayt^u. 

'Aytveu, w, lengthd. Ion. form of 
dyu : mostly used in pres. and impf., 
but fut. dyiVTjaa in H. Horn. Ap. 57, 
etc. : — we have also an inf. pres. dye- 
vifxevai (Od. 20, 213), impf. dyLvEonov 
(Od. 17, 294), as if from a pres. ayivco. 
To lead, bring, carry, tc acc, vv/J,(f>ag 
dy., II. 18, 493t, also of things, vlrjv, 
24, 784, Mupa dy., Hdt. 3, 89, 97: 
— mid., to cause to be brought, to have 
brought for one, yvvatKag eg to Ipbv 
dy., Hdt. 7, 33. — It also occurs in 
Arr. Ind. 8, 9. 

'Ayioypa<f>og, ov, (dyiog, ypdfyu) 
written by inspiration : ra dyiuypacpa 
(sc. (3i(3Xta), fthe holy, inspired writ- 
ingsi, i. e. the books of the Old Tes- 
tament, texcept the Pentateuch and 
Prophetst, Eccl. 

'AyiorrpeTTTjg, eg, (dyiog, TTpentci) 
befitting the holy, holy. Adv. -7z€)g, 
Eccl. 

"Ayiog, a, ov, devoted to the gods, 
Lat, sacer (cf. dyog), and so, — I. in 
good sense, sacred, holy. — 1. of things, 


ArKA 

iepbv aytov, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 19 : c 
gen., sacred to a god, dy. *A(j>podiT7]g, 
'RpaKleog, Hdt. 2, 41, 44, etc.— 2. of 
persons, holy, pious, pure, Ar. Av. 
522 : to aytov, a sanctuary, \dyia 
aytov, holy of holies, N. T. Hebr, 9, 
3t. — II. in bad sense, accursed, execra- 
ble, Lat. sacer, Cratin. Incert. 35.— 
The word is rare in Att., and never 
found in Trag., who use dyvog (q. v.) 
instead, cf. Pors. Med. 752 : for dyiO{ 
in Aesch. Supp. 858, should prob. bt 
read dyeiog (q. v.). Adv. -lug. Hence 

'AyLOTrjg, TjTog, r), sanctity, holiness, 
N. T. fHebr. 12, 10. 

'Aytbu, Cj, f. -UGU, (dyiog) to make 
holy, hallow. 

YAyig, idog, 6, Ion. y Hyig, Agis 
name of several kings of Sparta, Hdt. 
7, 204 ; Thuc. 3, 89 ; etc. 

YAyicfj.6g, ov, 6, (dyi&) pref. read 
ing in Diod. 4, 39 for dyiacrfidc= 
evayiafiog. 

'AyioTeia, ag, rj, usu. in ylnr., holy 
rites, temple-worship or service, Isocr 
227 A, Plat. Ax. 371 D.— II. holiness, 
Strab. p. 417 : from 

'AyiGTEvu. f. -evau, to perform sa 
cred rites, Plat. Legg. 759 D.— 2. to 
be holy or pious, live piously, chastely, 
dy. fiioTav, Eur. Bacch. 74. — Pass., 
to be held holy, Strab. — II. act., to 
purify, Orac. ap. Paus. 10, 6, 7. 

'Aytucvvrj, rjg, r),= dyioTT]g, N. T. 
t2 Cor. 7, 1. 

'Ay/c-, poet. (esp. Ep.) abbrev. for 
dvaK-, in compds. of dvd with words 
beginning with k, as, dyKEiadai for 
dvaneladai. 

'Aynd&nai, f. -daofxai, ( dyndg ) 
dep. mid., to take or lift up in the arms, 
vek P 6v, II. 17, 722. 

"Ayicadsv, adv., f'from between the 
bended arms,'' Aesch. Ag. 3, Dun 
bar's Lex. s. v., the termin. -6ev re 
taining its proper signf. from, as in 
Eum. 80, dyKadsv 2,a(3uv Bpsrag, 
having taken the image in the arms, 
so that it depended therefrom. Others 
explain ay/c. in Ag. 3 ast for dyndg, 
on the arm, i. e. resting on it, Lat. 
cubito presso. — II. said to be put for 
dvEKadev, in Aesch. Eum. 369 : but 
here the metre requires dvEKadev 
and in all other cases ay/c- stands 
for dvaK-, not for dveK-. 

YAynaZog, ov, b, Ancaeus, son of 
Lycurgus and Astynome, II. 2, 609 
—2. an Aetolian from Pleuron, 11.23, 
635. — 3. son of Neptune, one of the 
Argonauts, Call. Del. 50. 

'AyKaXiu, poet, for dvaK-, Aesch. 

'AyKahrj, rjg, r), the bent arm, usu. 
in plur. : ayKaTiaig, ev dyKa/iaig or 
£7r dyKalaig ixstv, lafiBdveiv, etc. 
Aesch. tAg. 723, Supp. 481t, Eur.tAlc 
351, 190t, etc. ,t dy KuXa 10 1 Tzepiq>EpEiv 
Id. Or. 464t. — II. metaph., any thing 
closely enfolding, e. g. TCETpaia dyKaTir), 
Aesch. Pr. 1019, irovTiai dyKaXai, id. 
Cho. 587 ; cf. Ar. Ran. 716. Also cf. dy- 
Koivrj. (A lengthd. form of dyKTj, q. v.) 

'AyKalidayuyEO, £>, to carry an arm 
ful or bundle : from 

'Ay/ca*/li(5ay6)ydf, ov, ( dyKalig. 
dyu) oarrying an armful or bundle : ot 
beasts of burden, ayKahido<f>6pog be 
ing used of men. 

' AyKaTiidrjfyopEo, and dyKoXido^o 
p£u,-u,= dyKa'kidayuyEu : from 

'AyicalidoQdpog, ov, ((pepu)=dyKa- 
lidayuyog, q. v. 

'AyKa?u(ofiai, f. -iaofiai Att. lev 
fiat, dep. mid.,=dy/cd£o,«a£, Simon. 
Amorg. 77, Mel. 23. 

'AyKaXig, idog, r), in plur.=d^/cd- 
Xai, arms, tonlv in dat. dyKalidea- 
oivl, II. 18, 555; 22, 503.— II. an 


ATKT 

armful, bundle, Nicostr. Syr. 1, and 
Plut. tRom. 8. 

'AytcahiOfia, aTog, to, {ayKaki^o- 
uai) that which is embraced or carried 
in the arms, Luc. Amor. 14— II. an 
embrace, Lyc. 308. 

"Ayica7,og, ov, 6, an armful, bundle, 
H. Horn. Merc. 82. 

'Ayicdg, adv., into or in the arms, 
dyK. ehelv, 2,aft£lv, [iapirreiv, Ix^tv, 
Od. 7, 252, II. 14, 353, etc. (Prob. 
for dy/cdfo from dy/c??.) 

"AyK£Lfj.aL, poet, for dvaKEifiat, 
Pind. 

'ArKH', 7jc, r),=ayiidlri, like Koy- 
Xn, ttoyxvhrj, Coray Heliod. 2, 113, 
372 ; cf. ay hoc. 

'kyurjpvGOu, poet, for dva/c., Soph. 
tFr. 68. 

'AyKLOV, ov, to, dim. from dyKog, 
a small valley, prob. 1. Arist. H. A. 8, 
16, 2, for hyyuQic. 

'kyuLOTpua, ag, 7), (dyKtarpsvu) 
angling, Plat. Legg. 823 D. 

'AyKiarpevTLKog, t), ov, belonging to 
or fit for angling : to -kov, angling, 
like ayKio-Tpeta, Plat. Soph. 220 D : 
from 

'AyiciGTpcvG), f. -evao, tand dep. 
mid. -Evo/iad, (dyKtCTpov) to angle 
for, entice, Philo. 

'AyictGTpiov, ov, to, dim. from 
ayniOTpov, Theocr. 21, 57. 

'AyKiarpodeTog, ov, {ayKiOTpov, 
dico) bound on a hook, Anth. tP. 6, 27. 

'AyKtaTpoeLdrjc, £g, {dyKiOTpov, cl- 
doc) hook-shaped, barbed, Diod. 5, 34. 

"AyiciGTpov, ov, to, (akin to dyKog, 
aynvTioc, aynvpa) a fish-hook, Od. 4, 
369, Hdt. t2, 70t, etc. : the hook of a 
spindle, Plat. Rep. 616 C. 

' AyKLGTpoTruXrjg, ov, 6, {dymoTpov, 
tto?J(j)) a seller offish-hooks. 

' AytiiCTpocidyoc, ov, ( dyni-CTpov, 
Oayelv) biting the hook, Arist. H. A. 
9, 37, 13. 

'AyKLOTpoo, u, f. -G)Ga),(uyKiGTpov) 
to furnish with barbs, Plut. Crass. 25. 
— II. to hook, catch, Trodu, Lyc. 67. 

'AyKiGTpudng, Eg, {eldoc) = dy/a- 
GTpoeidrjg, Polyb. 34, 3, 5. 

'AyniCTpoToc, rj, ov, verb. adj. 
from dyKLOTpoo, barbed, Polyb. 6, 23, 
10. 

'AynTiLvu, and aynTiifia, to, poet, 
for avan'k-. 

'AynotvTj, 7]c, 7), (ay/cuv) poet, for 
ayKakr], the bent arm, used only in 
plur., 11. 14, 213, Od. 11, 261, etc.— 
II. metaph. , any thing closely enfolding, 
xOovbg dyKolvat, dyK. TTETpalai, ak- 
u,7]c, livoio, Anth. tP. 9, 398t, and 
Opp. tH. 3, 34t ; cf. dyadlr}. 

AyKOfiifa, poet, for dvaic-, Pind. 
tP. 4, 15. 

'Ay/cov/w, for dvaK-,=diaKOvio, to 
hasten, Ar. Lys. 1311. 

"ATK02, sog, to, strictly a bend or 
hollow, esp. of the arm, tv. Herm. ad 
H. Horn. Merc. 159t : hence a moun- 
tain glen, winding dell, valley, Horn., 
talvvays in acc. pi. ay/cfat, as II. 20, 
490, Hdt., etc. (Akin to dyyog, dy- 
%q, Germ. eng. Hence come dyKalr], 
aynoLvq ; dyKv2,t], dyKvlog : dyKi- 
OTpov, Lat. uncus, uncinus : dyicvpa : 
angulus.) 

'AyKpe/j.dvvvni, poet, for dvaicp-, 
dyKpefidaaaa, Od. 1, 440. 

"Aynploic, poet, for uvdicpicuc, 
Aesch. tEum. 364. 

' Ay KpavojiaL, poet, for dvanpovo- 
fiat, Theocr. t4, 31. 

'AyKTT/p, fjpoc, b, (dyxo) that which 
binds tight, Lat. fibula : a means of 
closing wounds, Galen. Hence 

'Ay/cr?«)mCw, or to bind with an 
uyKTTjp, Id. ; and 


ArKT 

'AyKTTjpiao/iog, ov, 6, a binding with 
an uyKTTjp, Id. 

'AyKvXiofiai, \-ovfiai, dep. mid., to 
hurl by means of the dyKvXrj, q. v. II.; 
hence in genl., to hurl, only Ath. 534 
E, KEpavvbv riyKvkruikvoq "Epoc: 
from 

'AyKvlrj, ye, rj, (dyKoc) tstrictly, 
any thing bent, hence the bent or hollow 
hand, the right hand bent for the 
purpose of throwing the wine in the 
game of the cottabus, v. Bergk ad 
Anacr. Fr. 52, and A. B. pp. 327, 19 ; 
337, 30t ; got' dyKvXrjg levai, to throw 
from ithe bent or hollow ha?id\, Lat. 
cottabum projicere, Bacchyl. Fr. 23 
(whence, seemingly, came the signf. 
of a cup, given by Ath. 667 C, etc.). 
— 2. a knee bent by disease, Medic. — II. 
t=Lat. ansa, the handle, any bent ob- 
ject for the hand to rest on, esp., a 
bent poise or rest fitted to the middle 
of a javelin, by which it was hurled, 
differing from the Lat. amentum, 
which was a thong, though others 
so render it, v. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 
ansa : cf. Xen. An. 4, 2, 28t : — also 
the javelin itself, Eur. Or. 1476.— III. 
a loop or noose in a cord, Herm. Eur. 

1. T. 1377 (1408):— talso a loop or 
ring for the hand, at the end of the 
leash of a hound, IjidvTeg dyKvkaq 
X^tpl txovTeg^, Xen. Cyn. 6, 1. — 2. 
any thong or string : as a bowstring, 
Soph. O. T. 203 t(but dyK. here also 
has more prob. its usual signf., and 
means the bending bow itself )t: dyKv- 
2,7} kjiftddog, a sandal-thong, Alex. Ach. 
2. 

'AyKvlrjTOQ, t), ov, verb. adj. from 
dyKV?Jo{iai, thrown from the bent 
tor hollow handf, of the cottabus, 
Aesch. Fr. 165 ; cf. dyKvTnj I. — II. as 
subst., to dyKV?L7}T6v, a javelin, Id. 
Fr. 14. 

'AyKV TiidoTOC, ov, having a loop for 
a handle, Hipp. 

YAyKvTitfa, ( dyKV?i7] ) to throw 
from the dyKvln, k6tto.(3ov, Anacr. 
ap. Ath. 427 D, but v. Bergk Anacr. 
Fr. 52. 

'AyKvliov, ov, to, dim. from dy/cv- 
Irj. — II. rd dyKvkia, the Roman an- 
cilia, Plut ; Num. 13. 

'AyKvXic, tdog, h, a hook, barb, Opp. 

C. 1, 155. 

VAyKvXiuv, ovo£, 6, Ancylion, 
masc. pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 1397. — 2. title 
of a play of Eubulus, Meineke 1, p. 
359. 

'AyKv?ioPXe(j>apov, ov, to, (dyKvlrj, 
(3?ie<bapov) a cohesion cf the eyelids, 
Medic. 

'AyKvlofiovhoc, ov, (dyKvloc, flov- 
2,7]) crafty, fTzetz. Horn. 144. 

'AyKvXoSecpog, ov,(dyKv2,oc, deipTj) 
crook-necked, Opp. H. 4, 630. 

'AyKvTibdovc, ovTog, b, t), (dyKvTioc, 
bdovc) crook-toothed, jwith curved blade, 
dp7T7}\, Q. Sm. 6, 218 : barbed, \oiyv- 
vog, Anth. P. 6, 176. 

'AyKvloetg, eaaa, ev, poet, for 
ayKvkog, Nonn. tD. 6, 21. 

VAyKv2.oKVK2.og, ov, (dyKv2.og, kv- 
K2,og) curving, curling, ovpT], Nonn. 

D. 35, 217. 

'AyKv2,OKu2,og, ov, (dyKv2,og, ku- 
2,ov) crooked-limbed, Archestr. ap. Ath. 
320 A. 

'AyKvlofirjTrig, ov Ep. ecj, 6, r),(dyK- 
v2,og, jU7]Tig) crooked of counsel, wily, 
regular epith. of Kpovog in Horn. til. 

2, 205, 319 ; etc., Od. 21, 415t, and 
Hes. tTh. 19, 137: of Prometheus, 
Id. Op. 48. 

'AyKv2.bju7]Tig, tog, b, ^,= foreg., 
Nonn. 

'AyKv2,67Tovg, 6, t), -now, to, gen. 


ATKT 

-wodog, {dyKv2,og, novg) with bent legs 
dyK. difypog, the Rom. sella curulis 
Plut. Mar. 5. 

'AyKv2,og, r], ov, {dyKog) crooked 
curved, rounded, e. g. rdfa, II. 5, 209 
Od. 21, 264, dpjia, II. 6, 39 : also of 
the eagle, dytcvTiOv Kdpa, his beaked 
head, Pind. P. 1, 15. — IL metaph.,— 

1 . of style, crooked, intricate, Luc. Bis 
Acc. 21 : but in good sense, terse, 
periodic, like GTpoyyi)2.og, Dion. H. — 

2. of character, wily, crafty, Lyc. 344 
fAdv. -2,cog, dyK. eip7j/j.ev7]v, Dion. H 
de Thuc. jud. 31, if- [v] 

'Ay/cvAdrofoc, ov, (dyKi>2,og, to^ov) 
with crooked bow, II. 2, 848 ; 10, 428 
Pind. P. 1, 151. 

'AyKv2,oxd2,7jg, ov, b, {dyKvKog 
X£i2,og) with hooked beak, aieTog, Od. 
19, 538, II. 16, 428, etc. 

'AyKv2,ox7]2.7/g, ov, 6, (dyKv2,og, 
Xv2*il ) 'with crooked claws, Batr. 296. 

'Ay/ciJ/low, to, f. -uau, (dyKvXog) to 
crook, hook, ttjv X E ^P a i ^ tn - 667 B : 
rag ovvxag f)yKv2,o)fj,evog, with crooked 
claws, Ar. Av. 1180 : — absol., in pass., 
to be stiffened in the joints. 

'AyKvk.uvvt;, vxog, b, t), (dyKv2.og, 
bvv%) with crooked claws. 

'AyKvTicocitg, Eug, 7j, (dyKv2,6a)) as 
medic, term, stiffening of the joints, 
Paul. Aeg. ; or, of the eyelids, Galen. 
[*] 

'AyKvTiUTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from 
dyKv7\,OQ, of javelins, furnished with 
an uyKvhri (signf. II.), dy/c. cro^d- 
GfiaTa, Eur. Bacch. 1197. 

"AyKvpa, ag, t), Lat. ancora, an 
anchor, first in Theogn. t459t, and 
Pind., for in Horn, we hear only ol 
Evvat: dyKvpav j3d2,2,Eiv, Kadiivai, 
liEdiivaL, dipLEvai, to cast anchor, 
Pind. I. 6, 18, Hdt. 7, 36, Aesch. Cho. 
662, Xen. ; dy/c. alpsadat, to weigh 
anchor, Plut. Pomp. 80 : £tt' dyKvpag 
d7roaa2,EV£iv or bpfislv, to ride at an- 
chor, Dem. 1213, 24; and metaph., 
eiti dvotv dyKVpaiv bpjiElv avToig 
eute, tlet them ride at two anchors, 
i. e., have two alternatives to choose 
betweent, Dem. 1295, fin. ; cf. Soph. 
Fr. 612 ; joiKuv dyKvpd r' Efztiv, Eur. 
Hec. 80 :— 7) ispd dyK., the main an- 
chor of a ship which was used in 
emergencies, Luc. Fug. 13f. — II. 
generally, any hook, Theophr. — III. in 
Epich. p. 110, — aldolov. f(Root 
dy/c-, cf. dyK-og, etc. Lat. unc-us, 
from the bend of the fluke.) 

YAyKvpa, ag, 7), Ancyra, a city ot 
Greater Phrygia, Strab. — 2. the chiet 
city of Galatia, rendered famous in 
modern times by the monumentum 
Ancyranum found there. It is now 
Angouri, Id. — 3. a city of lllyricum, 
Polyb. 28, 8, 11. 

'AyKvp7](362,Lov, ov, To,= dyKvpo- 
fSoliov, tDemocr. (ap. Plut. 2, 495 E) 
Fr. Phys. 10 ; v. Lob. ad Phryn. p. 
644. 

'AyKvpifa, f. -tcra Att. -iti, (dyKvpa) 
to hook, catch as with a fish-hook, Ar 
Eq. 262 ; where, however, others ex 
plain it of a trick in wrestling, where 
one wrestler hooked the other behind the 
knee with his leg, cf. II. 23, 730, Eu- 
pol. Tax. 6. 

'AyKvptov, ov, to, dim. from dy/cv- 
pa, Luc. tCatapl. 1, Dial. Mort. 10, 
10, Plut. 2, 564 Dt— II. rd dyKvpta, 
(sc. TTEiafiaTa) anchor-cables, Diod. 14, 
73. [v] 

'Ay/cfipo/^o/ie^, ti, f. -tjgq, (dyKvpa, 
/3dX2,u) to cast anchor : in genl. to set, 
hook fast in, fasten securely, Hipp. 

' AyKV po (3 67,10V, ov, to, an anchor 
age, Democr. ap. Plut. 2, 317 A : tcf. 
-ri(3b7,Lov. 

9 



ATAA 

'AynvpoEid?}g, Eg, (dynvpa, slbog) 
like an anchor, Galen. Adv. -dug. 

' AyKvpofJ.0i7j, 7/g, 7], a kind of probe, 
Hipp. ap. Galen. 

'AyKvpovxia, ag, 7], (uy/cvpa, e^w) 
a holding by the anchor, kv dynvpovxL- 
aic, when safe at anchor, Aesch. 
Suppl. 766. f 

'AynvpoTog, t), bv, verb. adj. as if 
from dynvpbu, anchored, Philo. 

YAynvup, opog, b, Ancyor, son of 
Lycaon, Apollod. 

'Ayauv, uvog, 6, the bend or hollow 
of the arm, the bent arm, like dyndTiTj, 
til. 5, 582, etct ; vinag kv dynuvsGGL 
tt'ltvelv, Pind. N. 5, 76 ; kg dytcuva 
TcpogTTTvaaecdai, Soph. Ant. 1237. — 
2. the elboiv, Horn., iopdudslg etc' dy- 
auvog, supporting himself upon his 
elbow, II. 10, 80; cf.Luc. Lex. 6, ett' 
dynuvog 6elttveIv\ ; dynuvt vvttelv, 
to nudge, Od. 14, 485.-3. later, the 
bend in animals' legs, Xen. Cyn. 4, 
1 : — hence, — II. any bend, as the jut- 
ting angle of a wall, dytcuv TetXEog, 
II. 16, 702, cf. Hdt. 1, 180; the bend 
of a river, Hdt. 2, 99 ; Uhe windings 
of the shore or mountain, Soph. Aj. 
805 ; a promontory or jutting rock, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 560, cf. Orph. Arg. 756 and 
Plut. Them. 32t : a bay or creek of the 
sea ? dynuvsg tciddpag, the bends at 
the ends of the horns of the cithara, 
Ath. t637 Bt— III. the proverb ylv- 
Kvg dynuv is used to soften down 
something unpleasant, Plat. Phaedr. 
257 D, Ath. 516 A ; but its origin is 
unknown, v. Interpp. adl. c. : in Plat. 
(Com.) Pha. 4, however, it seems to 
be=7rapayKd?LLa/J.a, a thing to be em- 
braced, darling. (From same root as 
ayicog, q. v.) Hence 

VAynuv, uvog, y, Ancona, a city of 
Eastern Italy, deriving its name from 
the bend of the coast where it was 
built, Strab. p. 211. 

'AynuvLGKLOv, ov, to,= sq. Math. 
Vett. 

'AyKuv'iGKog, ov, 6, dim. from dy- 
kuv, LXX. 

'AyKUViG/ibg, ov, 6, a bending. 

'Aynovosidqg, Eg, ( Eldog ) curve- 
shaped, curved. 

AyTiaidsLpog, ov, (dyTiaog, Edsipa) 
bright-haired, H. Horn. 18, 5. 

'AyTiaia, \ag, Ion. -cut), 7jgi,v, (akin 
to alyTirj and dyaTipLa) : — splendour, 
stale, beauty, brightness, adornment, 
Horn., who has it of anything splen- 
did or showy, as op p. to what is use- 
ful, Od. 15, 78: hence in bad sense, 
pomp, show, vanity, Od. 17, 310, and 
in plur., vanities, Od. 17, 244 : in Pind. 
festive joy, triumph, glory, O. 13, 18, 
etc. ; and in plur., festivities, merri- 
ment, Hes. Sc. 272, 285.— The word 
is poet., but occurs in Xen. Eq. 5, 8, 
and in late prose, as Luc. 

YAyTiatr), 7jg, i], Agla'ia, mother of 
Nireus, 11. 2, 672.-2. one of the 
Graces, Hes. Th. 909.— 3. daughter 
of Thespius, Apollod. 

'Aylai^u : f. Igu Att. lu : (dyTiaog) : 
—to make splendid, adorn, tlvu tlvl, 
Ael. tN. A. 8, 28: to honour, rtvd 
tlvl, Plut. 2, 965 Ct : also to produce 
or give as an ornament, \&.eTi<plg TTETpa 
tovto tol dyTid'iGEvi, Theocr. Ep. 1, 
4 : tcf. Ath. 622 Ct— But earlier only 
in pass., to be adorned with a thing, be 
proud of it, delight in it, hence inf. 
fut., dylalElodaL, II. 10, 331 (the 
only example in Horn.) : usu. c. dat., 
as Simon. Amorg. 70; but also, dyTia- 
t&adai fiovoLKTjg kv uutu, Pind. O. 1, 
22; \n6fia,Lg Tjy'kaiciiEvaL, Lyc. 1133. 

VAyXairjcpL, Ep. dat. for dyTiaia, 
II. 6, 510. 

10 


ATA A 

t'A ylaig, tdog, tj Aglais, fern. pr. 
n., Ath. 415 A. 

1 AyTidiG/ia, aTog, to, (dyTiat^u) an 
ornament, honor, Aesch. Ag. 1312: of 
an offering, Id. Cho. 193; cf. Eur. 
El. 325. \d\ 

' Ay2,aia/J.6g, ov, 6, (dyTiat^u) an 
adorning, an ornament, Plat. Ax. 369 D. 

'AyTiaiGTbg, rj, ov, verb. adj. from 
dyTiat^u, adorned, Eccl. 

VAyTiatTddag, a, 6, Aglaitadas, a 
distinguished Persian, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
2, 11. 

VAyXaiuv, uvog, 6, Aglaion, an 
Athenian, Plat. Rep. 439 E. 

'Ay?ia6(3oTpvg, v, gen. vog, (dyTia- 
6g, ftoTpvg) with splendid bunches, 
Nonn. 

'AyTiabyvcog, ov, (dyTiaog, yvlov) 
beautiful-limbed, Tjfia, Pind. N. 7, 6. 

'AyTiabSevdpog, ov, {dyTiaog, div- 
6pov) withbeautiful trees, Pind. O. 9, 32. 

'AyTiabbupog, ov, (dyTabg, dupov) 
with or bestowing splendid gifts, A7]fi?j- 
T7)p, H. Horn. Cer. 54, 192, 492. 

'Aylaospyog, ov, (dyTiaog, *ipyu) 
ennobled by works, Eccl. 

'AyTiabdpovog, ov, (dyTiaog, 8pb- 
vog) with splendid throne, bright-throned, 
MoloaL, Pind. O. 13, 136 ; cf. sq. 

'AyT-abduKog, ov, (dyTiaog, OuKog) 
with beautiful seat, v. 1. for foreg. in 
Pind. N. 10, 1. 

'Ay)la6/cap7roc, ov, (dyTiaog, nap- 
rrbg) bearing beautiful or goodly fruit, 
of fruit trees, Od. 7, 115 ; 11, 589.— 
This signf. may be retained also in 

H. Horn. Cer. 4, 23, where it is an 
epith. of Ceres and the Nymphs, as 
givers of the fruits of the earth : so in 
Pind. N. 3, 97, of Thetis, as blessing 
the fruit of women's womb, v. Bockh ad 

I. (56), — though in Ed. I. he wrote 
dyXaoKpdvog (npfjvn). — The sense of 
with beauteous wrists or hands is quite 
spurious. 

'AyXaoKOLTog, ov, (dyTiaog, ko'ltt}) 
reclining on the couch of honour. 

'AyXao/covpog, ov, (dyTiaog, kov- 
pog) rich in fair youths, Kbpivdog, 
Pind. O. 13, 5. 

i'AyTiaoKpsuv, ovTog, b, (dyTiaog, 
Kpeuv) Aglaocreon, a native of Tene- 
dos, Aeschin. 

'AyTiaoKUjJLog, ov, (dyTiaog, Ku/xog) 
giving splendour to the feast, §uvt), 
Pind. O. 3, 10. 

'AyTiaofiTjTtg, tog, b, fj, (dyTiaog, 
fj-i/TLg) of rare wisdom, Tryph. 183. 

'AyTiabfiop(pog, ov, (dyTiaog, fioptpr}) 
of beauteous form, v. 1. H. Horn. Cer. 
23, and freq. in late Ep. ; tOrph. H. 
14, 5, Anth. P. 7, 343, etc. 

'AyTiaoTratg, aidog, 6, 7},— dyTiao- 
Kovpog, Opp. H. 2, 41. 

'AyTiaoTTE^Tiog, ov, (dyTiaog, ire- 
TiTiog) beautifully veiled, Q. Sm. 11, 
240. 

'AyTiaoTrrjxvg, v,gen. vog, (dyTiaog, 
Trfjxvg) with beautiful arms, Nonn. tD. 
32, 80. 

'AyTiaoTTLorog, ov, splendidly faith- 
ful, dub. in Hesych. 

'AyAao7TOfPfJ, u, to make famous, 
Hermap. ap. Ammian. 

'AyTiaorrvpyog, ov, with stately tow- 
ers, Tzetz. tflom. 418. 

'ATAAO'2, ij, bv, also bg, ov in 
Theogn.979, Eur. Andr. 135 -.—splen- 
did, stately, beautiful, brilliant, bright, 
oft. as epith. of beautiful objects, as, 
d'AGog, yvla, etc., til. 2, 506, Od. 6, 
291. II. 19, 385t; iiripia, Hes. tOp. 
335t; v(3rj, Theogn. 1. c, Simon. t44, 
It, etc. ; Ulear, sparkling, vdup, II. 2, 
307t ; of men, famous, noble, til. 2, 
736, 826, etc., Pind. O. 14, 9, I. 6, 
90t; also c. dat., famous for a thing, 


ATAQ 

Kipa dyTiaog, II. 11,385, so too ol 
things, dupa, Epya, etc., til. 1, 213, 
etc., Od. 10. 223t ; and very freq. in 
Pind. Adv. -tig, Ar. Lys. 640.— It is 
an old Ep. and Lyr. word, being only 
found twice or thrice in Att. poets, 
tonce only in Soph., O. T. 152, and 
once only in Eur., And. 135. (Root 
■yaTi-, akin to al-yTi-'f), d-ydTi-Tiu, 
yaTi-7)vr], Germ. gZ-anz, Eng. g-/-eam 
etc.) 

YAyTiabg, ov, b, Aglaus, masc. pr 
n., Anth. P. 7, 78 ; etc. 

' AyTiaoTEVKTog, ov.idyTiabg, tevx 0 *) 
splendidly built, Or. Sib. 14, 125. 

'AyTiaoTlfiog, ov, (dyTiaog, Ti^ifj) 
splendidly honoured, Orph. fH. 12, 8. 

' AyTidoTpla'Lvrjg, ov, 6, (dyTiaog, 
Tpiaiva) he of the bright trident, a name 
of Neptune, Pind. O. 1, 64, in acc. 
'AyTiaoTptaLvuv, cf. Bockh Praef. p. 
39. 

AyTiaofyavTjg, ig, (dyTiaog, (pacvo 
j ua^) of bright appearance, Eccl. 

'AyTiaofydprig, ig, (dyTiaog, <pdpog) 
in a splendid robe, Or. Sib. 

'AyTiao<l>Eyyr}g, ig, (dyTiaog, <piy 
yog) splendidly shining, Maxim. 

fAyTiaotyijjJLT], rjg, 7j, Aglaopheme 
one of the Sirens ; fem. from 

'AyTiab(j)7}fj.og, ov, (dyTiaog, (prjfZT] 
of splendid fame, Orph. tH. 31, 4. 

'AyTiab<pOLTog, ov, (dyTiaog, (pot 
Tao) walking in splendour, Maxim. 

'AyT.abqopTog, ov, {dylabg, (pop 
rog) proud of one's burden, Nonn. tD. 

7, 253. 

i'AyTiaotptiv, QvTog, b, Aglaophon 
the name of two distinguished paint- 
ers, Simon. 78, 1, Plat. Ion 532 E, 
Gorg. 478 B. 

'AyTiab(j>G)vog, ov, (dyTiaog, (povrj) 
with a splendid voice, Procl. H. Mus 
2 : f?;, as pr. n.,='AyTiao^)f}fj.7], Schol. 
Ap. Rh. 4, 892. 

'AylaoipuTig, tdog, r), a plant, the 
same as yTiVKvaidrj, Ael. fN. A. 14 
24. 

"AyTiavpog, ov,= dyTiabg, Nic. Th. 
441. — II. rj "AyTiavpog, Aglaurus, a 
daughter of Cecrops, worshipped on 
the Acropolis at Athens, Hdt. 8, 53. 

'AyTiacpvpug, adv., in unpolished 
manner, inelegantly, Ath. 431 D. 

'AyTiaCrttLg, idog, tj, pecul. poet, 
fem. of sq., Emped. 185. 

'AyTiauip, uizog, b, i), (uyT.abg, uip) 
bright-eyed ; in genl. flashing, tcevkt), 
Soph. O. T. 214. 

'AyTisvtcqg, eg, (a priv., yTiEVKog) 
not sweet, sour, iolvog, Luc. Lex. 6t, 
harsh, unpleasant, Xen. ap. Suid., 
whence Zeune has received it for 
iaTep7T7/g in Oec. 8, 3 ; superl. in 

8, 4: and comp. in Hier. 1, 21 f, 
for dyAvKfjg, cf. Lob. Phryn. 536: 
metaph. of" the style of Thucyd., 
harsh, crabbed, Hermog. — In Nic. Al. 
171, dyTievKT] ddTiaaaav should prob. 
be read for dyTiEvurjv 8-. 

"AyTiTjvog, ov, (a priv., yT/qvip 
without yTiTjvn, i. e. blind, Nonn. 

"AyTilg, dyTildog, not so well dyXl 
dog (Dind. Ar. Ach. 763) :— only used 
in plur., a head of garlic, which is 
made up of several cloves, Ar. 1. c. 
Vesp. 680 : cf. yiTiyig. 

"AyTiioxpog, ov, not sticky, Hipp 

'AyTivKijg, Eg,= dyTievK7/g, q. v. 

"AyTiixpog, ov, (a priv., yTiixpo) un 
hewn. 

YAyTiu/Lidxog, ov, 6, Dor. for 'A yZa 
bfi- (ayTiabg, jidxv) Aglomachus, 8 
Cyrenean, Hdt. 4, 164. 

' AyTuaata, ag, ^, Att. -rr/a, dumb 
ness, Eur. Alex. 13 : from 

"AyTiuaaog, ov, Att. -TTog, ov, (a 
priv., yTitiaoa) : — without tongue, of 


ArNO 

the crocodile, Arist. Part. An. 4, 11, 
2. — II. tongueless, not glib of tongue, 
Lat. elinguis, Pind. N. 8,^ 41.— 2. 
speaking a strange tongue,=j3dpl3apog, 
Soph. Tr. 1060. 

y Aypa, aTog, to, (ayvv/zt) a frag- 
ment, Plut. Philop. 6. 

'Ay/nog, ov, b, (dyvvpt) a breakage, 
fracture of a bone, Hipp.— II. in plur., 
broken cliffs, crags, Elmsl. Bacch. 
1094: tcf. Nip. A I. 391. 

* AyvafinTog, ov, (a priv., yvd/iirTu) 
unbending, i n flexible, Aesch. Pr. 163. 

"AyvciTcroc, ov, (a pnv., yvdrcTtS) 
of cloth, not fulled or carded : hence, 
new, Plut. |2, 691 Dt — II. also, not 
cleansed, unwashed, Id. t2, 169 C. 

"Ayvddog, ov, (a priv., yvdiTTo)= 
foreg., N. T. fMatth. 9, 16. 

'Ayveia, ag, rj, (dyvEVio) purity, 
chastity, Soph. O. T. 864, Antipho 
116, 11 : esp., strict observance of reli- 
gious duties, Plat. Legg. 909 E, etc. — 
II. in plur., purifications, Isocr. 225 D, 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 215 : a purifying, 
cleansing, Diosc. 

"Ayvevfia, arog, to, (uyvevo) chaste 
conduct, chastity, Eur. El. 256. 

'AyvevTrjpiov, ov, to, a place of puri- 
fication or expiation, Eccl. 

'AyvEVTinog, tf, ov, preserving chas- 
tity, opp. to aifipodioiacTiKog, Arist. 
H. A. 1, 1, 30. — II. act., purificatory, 
Philo : to dyv., a sin-offering, Joseph. : 
from 

'Ayvevu, f. -evgu, tpf. qyvEvna, 
Dem. (dyvog)\, to consider as part of 
purity, make it a point of conscience, C. 
inf. ayvEvovGt zp\)Vxov fi7}d£v kte'l- 
veiv, Hdt.'l, 140: hence usu. absol., 
to be pure, Aesch. Supp. 226, Eur., 
etc. : c. gen., ir)yvEVKEvat toiovtuv 
E7UTr}dEVfJ.dTuvi, to keep one's self pure 
from, Dem. 618, 10. — II. act.,= dyvi£c), 
to purify, Lat. lustrare, Antipho 119, 11. 

'AyvEUV, tivog, 6, a place of purity, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 515 F. 

fAyvtdorjg, ov, b, (patronym.) son 
of Agnius, appell. of Tiphys the Ar- 
gonaut, Ap. Rh. 1, 105. 

YAyvtag, ov, b, Hagnias, masc. pr. 
n., Dem. 1050, sqq. ; others in Dem., 
Isae., etc. 

'Ayvi^co •' f- -iVw Att. -lib : (dyvog) : 
— t0 mak e pure, to -purify, cleanse, S oph. 
Aj. 65jT l^ieTiy'~Dy water, Tonvp 
TUSSWepEi * * * to vdup dyv't&t, Plut. 
2, 263 Et. — II. to consecrate, offer, burn 
as a sacrifice, Musgr. Soph. Ant. 196 : 
simply, to burn and so destroy, Soph. 
Fr. 119. 

"Ayvtog, a, ov, made of uyvog or 
withy, Plut. t2, 693 F. 

"AyvtGpta, aTog, to, (dyvl^u) a 
means of purification, an atonement, 
<f>6vov, Aesch. Eum. 325. 

'AyviCfiog, ov, b, (dyvifa) a purify- 
ing, expiation, dyv. -KoiEiodai, Dion. 
H. t3, 22. 

'AyviGTT/piov, ov, to, a place or 
means of purifying i—'KEptp'p'avT'ripiov, 
Math. Vett. 

'AyvtGTrjg, ov, b, a purifier, like 
ayviTTjg. 

'AyviGTiKog, f], ov, ( uyvifa ) = 
iiyv£VTLitbg II. 

'AyviTTjg, ov, 6, (dyvt£u) a purifier, 
6eoI uyvtrat, Paus. 3, 14, 7 : the 
Schol. seems to have read dyv'tTEu 
for u^velov in II. 24, 482, cf. Miiller 
Eumen. $ 51. [£] 

YAyvodupog, ov, b, (dyvog, dupov) 
Hagnodorus, brother-in-law ofCritias, 
Lys. 135, 1. 

'Ayvoiu, u, poet. esp. Ep. dyvotiu: 
f. -rjGoptat, but also -j)cu in Isocr., 
and Dem : aor. Tjyvovaa, Ep. uyvot- 
Tjaa: and in Od. 23, 95 we have 3 


ArNO 

sing. ayv&aacKE, tpf. f)yvbi]Ka, Plat. 
Soph. 221 Df : — (as if from *dyvoog 
=dvoog). 

Not to perceive or know, Lat. igno- 
rare: in Horn. usu. c. negat., ovk 
dyv., to perceive or know viell, and al- 
ways in Ep. aor. ova dyvoLyaev. — 
Construct., usu. c. ace, to be ignorant 
of a thing, Hdt. 4, 156, Soph. Tr. 78, 
Plat., etc. ; also TtEpL Tivog, Plat. 
Phaedr. 277 D ; dyv. tlvu, not to rec- 
ognise him, Thuc. 2, 49 ; also c. gen. 
pers., like Gvvikvat, Plat. Gorg. 517 
B : sometimes c. part., as Dem. 13, 
17 : — absol., to mistake, be wrong, Isocr. 
167 C ; hence freq. in part, dyvouv, 
by mistake, dyv. TtpuTTEtv, Xen. An. 
7, 3, 38 : jto err, sin through ignorance, 
N. T. Hebr. 5, 2t. — Pass, dyvoovptat 
otl..., or c. part., Iam not known to be 
doing a thing, Plat. tLegg. 797 A, etc.t 
Hence 

'Ayvorjfia, aTog, to, a fault of igno- 
rance, oversight, Theophr. 

'A yvorjTEOv, verb. adj. from dyvoku, 
but only with negat. ovk dyv., one 
must not fail to remark, Diosc. 

' AyvorjTLKog, rj, ov, (dyvoiu) erro- 
neous, mistaken, to, dyv. TrpuTTEtv, 
Arist. Eth. E. 7, 13, 3. 

■f'AyvodE/xig, tdog, 6, (dyvog, di/xtg) 
Hagnothemis, masc. pr. n., Plut. Alex. 
77. 

Y AyvodEog, ov, b, (dyvog, dsbg) 
Hagnotheus, masc. pr. n., Dion. H. 

"Ayvotd, ag, rj, want of perception, 
ignorance, freq. in Att. from Aesch., 
tAg. 1596, Supp. 499f, downwds. ; 
■fdyvoia, dt' dyvotav, vtt' dyvotag, 
etc., as adv., d/uapTavEtv, etc.f. — II. 
—dyvorjfia, Dem. 1472, 5. [Poet, 
sometimes dyvo'id, Soph. Tr. 350, 
Phil. 129 ; and this is old Att., acc. to 
Piers. Moer. 191, Lob. Phryn. 494. 
Cf. uvota.] 

'Ayvotsu, poet., esp. Ep., form for 
dyvoiu (q. v.), Horn. 

'AyvoirjCL, Od. 24, 218, is usu. 
written and taken as 3 sing. opt. aor. 
2 act. of dyvoiu : but Thiersch well 
alters it thus, at ke jll' £TTiyvu^....ij£ 
kev dyvotyGt, — so that it is subj.' pres. 

'AyvoKOKKog, 6,= uyvog. 

'Ayvoovvrug, adv. part. pres. act. 
from dyvoiu, ignorantly, Arist. Top. 
t2, 9, 4. 

'Ayvonotbg, 6v, (ttoieo) making 
pure, Eccl. 

'Ayvorrblog, ov, (dyvog, noTiiu) 
being 'pure, Orph. H. 18, 12. — II. act., 
making pure, Id. Arg. 38. 

'AyvopvTog, ov, (dyvog, f)£u) pure- 
flowing, noTafiog, Aesch. Pr. 435. 

'Ayvog, rj, ov, (u£u, dyog) : — strict- 
ly, impressed with dyog or religious 
awe, esp. of places, etc., sacred to the 
gods, holy, sacred, iopTf), Od. ; uXoog, 
TE/XEvog, Pind., etc ; x^pog ov% dyvog 
TcaTEtv, a spot unholy to tread on, 
Soph. O. C. 37 : of the gods, undefined, 
unsullied, chaste, as epith. of Diana 
and Proserpina, Od. : hence also, 
dyvbv vdup, nop, Pind. I. 6, 109, P. 
1, 41 ; aidfjp, Aesch. Pr. 281 ; (j)dog, 
Eur., etc. : post-Horn, of men and 
their acts, pure, upright, impartial, 
uptotg, Pind. O.' 3, 37, and Trag. ; 
and freq. in Att. prose. — II. later c. 
gen., pure from a thing, dyvog ai/j,a- 
Tog, Eur. ; tyovov, Plat. Legg. 759 C ; 
dyv. TiEXOvg, yd/itov, Valck. Phoen. 
953 ; also, dyvrj an' dvdpbg, Dem. 
1371, 23. Adv. -v£>g, H. Horn. Ap. 
121, and Hes. Op. 339.— Cf. ay*oc 
sub fin. 

"Ayvog, ov, % Att. 6 (Heind. Plat. 
Phaedr. 230 A) :— z=lvyog, a tall tree 
like the willow, the branches of which 


ATNQ 

were strewed by matrons on their 
beds at the Thesmophoria, vitex ag- 
nus-castus, Chionid. Her. 2, ubi v. 
Meineke. (It was associated with 
the notion of chastity, from the like 
ness of its name to dyvog, rj, bv.)— 
II. 6 dyvog, a fish, Ath. 356 A.— III. 
a bud, Suid. 

'AyvboTpoQog, ov, (dyvog, orpe^w) 
winding sacredly, Maneth. 

'AyvoT£2,rjg, ig, ( dyvog, teTieu ) 
worshipped in holy rites, Orph. Arg 
547. 

'AyvoTTjg, rjTog, rj, (dyvog) purity, 
chastity, N. T. t2 Cor. 6, 6. 

fAyvov Kspag, gen. aTog, to, a 
promontory of Aegypt, Strab. 

YAyvovg, ovvTog, b, Agnus, an At 
tic deme of the tribe Acamantis 
hence adj. 'Ayvovaiog, Dem. ; adv. 
'AyvovvTt, in Agnus, 'AyvovvTodsv, 
from Agnus, 'AyvovvTads, to Agnus. 

YAyv6<pilog, ov, 6, (dyvog, (pLXog) 
Hagnophilus, an Athenian, Dem. 

"Ayvvdsg, uv, at, stones hung to 
the threads of the warp to keep them 
straight, Plut. t2, 156 Bf; cf. Poll. 
7, 36, and v. sub Ma, icavuv. 

"Ayvijjut, 3 dual uyvvTov, II. 12, 
148 : fut. afw ; aor. 1 ea£a, Ep. ^a, 
Horn. part, d^ag, but also hd^ag in 
Lys. : aui . pass, kdyrjv [v. sub fin.] : 
perf. mya, ^on. ir/ya. To break, snap, 
crush, shiver ; and pass. c. pf. act. 
saya, to be broken, to snap or go in 
pieces, both in Horn., \dyvvTOv vTirjv 
II. 12, 148 ; dyr\ Eyxog, 16, 801t ; esp. 
of ships and swords : dyvvro r)x&, 
the sound spread around, Hes. Sc. 
279 ; so, Ksladog dyvv/Lt£Vog did gto 
fiaTog, of the notes of song, Pind. Fr. 
238. In II. 4, 214, usu. taken in the 
sense of to bend, tov 6' e^e1ko/j.£voio, 
Ttdltv dy£V b^EEg oyKOt, the barbs 
bent back ; but if ndltv be joined 
with e&Tlk., the usu. signf. may be 
kept, and so the Schol. explains it : — 
so in Hdt. 1, 185, iroTap.bg dyvvpiEyog, 
is merely a river with a broken, i. e. 
winding course. — "Ayvv/nt is an old 
Ep. word, and orig. had the digamma, 
which still remains in Kavd^ag, y. 
sub naTuyvvfit : it rarely appears in 
prose, except in the compd. naTayvv- 
fu, of which the aor. oft. retains its 
augm. through all moods, as Karsd- 
£jag, tLys. 100, 5, more usu. 2 aor., as 
KaTEaytii, K,aT£ayr)vat, etc., tHipp. 
freq., cf. k&aydg, Ap. Rh. 4, 1686t. 
[a by nature, as appears from the 
perf. Edya, Ion. irjya : but a in aor. 
pass. Edyrjv in Horn, and later Ep. : 
even Horn, however hasitiyyv, II. 11, 
559, tin arsist, and so usu. in Att., v. 
KaTayvvfxt. Cf. Buttm. Catal. s. v. 
tand Heyne, ad II. 3, 367, who prefers 
the form dyrj or fdy-rj with a.] 

'Ayviodrjg, Eg, (dyvog, sidog) like a 
willow, Theophr. 

'Ayvo)fiovEvo),— sq., Plut. de Frat. 
Am. Il=t2, 484 A. 

'AyvtofiovEO, w, f. -t)gu, to be dyvu- 
fjtov, to act without judgment or right 
feeling, act ignorantly or unfairly, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 7, 33 : dyv. elg or irpog Ttva, 
to act unfeelingly or unfairly towards 
one, Dem. 249, fin. ; also, -KEp't Ttva 
or ti, Plut. Cam. 28, Ale. 19. 

AyvufioGVVT), Tjg, V, want of sense, 
judgment, or right feeling : senselessness, 
ignorance, Theogn. 892, fPlat. The- 
aet.199 D,Oratt.t: hence,— 2A thought 
less disregard of consequences, pro- 
ducing obstinate adherence to one's pur- 
pose, Hdt. 6, 10, etc. ; and sot sense- 
less pride, headstrong arrogance, Id. 2, 
172 ; 4, 93, etc. — 3. unfairness, ingrat 
itude, Soph. Tr 1266: dyv. TVXVC 


ArOH 


Arop 


Arop 


Lut. iniquitas fortunae, Dem. 179, 25. 
— 4. in plur., misunderstandings, Xen. 
An. 2, 5, 6 : from 

'Ayvu/iav, ov, ovog, (a priv., yvtj- 
fi7j) jwithout reason, irrational, %vka, 
TiLdoL, cidijpog, Aeschin. 88, 37t, 
wanting sense, judgment, or right feel- 
ing, ^inconsiderate, Soph. Tr. 473 f : ill- 
judging, senseless, Pind. O. 8, 79, iiTEpi 
ti, Plat. Legg. 700 Dt, etc. :— Hence 
in various relations, — 1. headstrong, 
reckless, arrogant, Hdt. 9, 41. — 2. un- 
feeling, ^unkind, tlvl, Soph. O. C. 
86t; ungrateful, Xen. Mem. 2, 10, 
3 ; unjust, KpiTTjg, lb. 2, 8, 5 ; 7) ayv., 

1. e. fortune, Isocr. Epist. 10, 3. 
— 3. pass., ill-judged of, unforeseen, 
Parthen. — Adv. -bvog, senselessly, in- 
considerately, etc., Xen. HelL 6, 3, 11, 
tPem. 25, 18. 

'Ayvufiuv, ov, ovog, (a priv., yv6- 
uuv III) of horses, without the teeth 
that tell the age, Poll. 

f'Ayvav or "Ayvwv, ovog, 6, Hag- 
non, son of Nicias, founder of Amphi- 
polis, Thuc. 1, 117, etc. — Others in 
Plut, Ath., etc. Hence 

i'AyvuvEiog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Hagnon, Thuc. 5, 11. 

i'Ayvovidqg, ov, 6, Agnonides, the 
accuser of Phocion, Plut. Phoc. 29. 

'AyvupiGTOc, ov, (a priv., yvopi^u) 
unknown, unacquainted, Theophr. 

'Ayvug, uroc, b, ( a priv., yi- 
yvLdOKd), yvtivai). — I. pass, unknown, 
usu. of persons, dyvtireg uXkrfkoiq, 
Od. 5, 79 ; and freq. in Att. ; but, 
ayvdg rrarpt, clam patre, Eur. Ion 14 : 
also of things, dark, obscure, (pavrj, 
(pdoyyog, ■ Aesch., and Soph.; ayv. 
bonrjcng, \from which no certain mean- 
ing can be gathered, vague,\ Soph. O. 
T. 681. — 2. not known, obscure, ignoble, 
Eur. I. A. 19 ; ovk ayvtira vlkclv, a 
victory not unknown to fame, Pind. I. 

2, 19. — II. act., not knowing, ignorant, 
Soph., etc.: oft. c. gen., ^uv ovk 
ayv. drjpuv, Pind. P. 9, 103 ; dyv&Teg 
aXlrjluv, Thuc. 3, 53. Hence 

'Ayvtoaia, ag, 7}, a not knowing, ig- 
norance, rtvog, of a thing, Eur. Med. 
1204; did rfjv a?ik^%uv ayv., from 
not knowing one another, Thuc. 8, 66. 
—II. a being unknown, obscurity, Plat. 
Menex. 238 D. 

'Ayvoaaaane, v. sq. 

'AyvCwco, = ayvoeu, a pres. only- 
used in late poets, as Musae. 249, 
Coluth. 8, etc., and prob. formed 
Backward from the Horn, dyv&a- 
aaaice (Od. 23, 95), on the analogy 
of liiiuaaa, etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 607 
sq. : however Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 95 
fin. writes this form dyvuaacKE (cf. 
aTJioyvuaag), Ep. for qyvdrjoe, 3 sing, 
aor. 1 from ayvoeu. 

"Ayvoarog, ov, (a priv., yiyvuGKo) 
also ajvcjrog (q. v.), unknown, Horn., 
etc. ; ayv. tivl, Od. 2, 175 (where 
some explain it unexpected) : unheard 
of, forgotten, like aidrjlog, Mimnerm. 
5, 7 ; v. sub ciunrj. — 2. not to be 
known, Od. 13, 191, 397: ayv. y"kuo- 
aa, an unknown tongue, Thuc. 3, 94. 
— II. act. not knowing, ignorant of, C. 
gen., ipevdeov, Pind. O. 6, 113. Adv. 
-rug. 

"Ayvurog, ov, another form of 
foreg., used by Soph. O. T. 58, Ar. 
Ran. 926, in signf. I. 

"Aytjig, i], (ay^cj) a throttling. 

'Ayoyyvaia, ag, r), (a priv., yoy- 
yyfa ) a not murmuring, patience, 
Eccl. 

'Ayoyyvarog, ov, (a priv., yoyyvfa) 
not murmuring, Eccl. 

'AyoTjTEvrog, ov, (a priv., yorjTEVu) 
not to be snared by magic, not to be be- 
12 


guiled, Synes. — II. act. without guile : 
hence adv. rug, Cic. Att. 12, 3. 

VAyocaro, Ion. for ayoivro from 
ayo). 

'Ayop-Qiog, ov, (a priv., yofi^log ) 
without yofJ.(j>iot or grinders : dydficpLog 
ai6v, i. e. extreme old age, Diocles 
Incert. 1. 

'Ayo/npuTog, ov, {a priv., yofifyoa) 
not nailed, unfastened. 

'Ayovdrog, ov, (a priv., yovv) with- 
out a knee, Arist. Inc. An. : of plants, 
without knots or joints, Theophr. 

'AyovEO, tj, f. -7)Gu, to be ayovog or 
unfruitful, Theophr. ; and 

' Ayovia, ag, 7j, unfruitfulness, Plut. 
Rom. 24 : from 

"Ayovog, ov, (a priv., yovrj) : — I. 
pass, unborn, II. 3, 40, t-Eur. Phoen. 
1598. f — II. act. not producing, unfruit- 
ful, barren, of animals both male and 
female, Arist., and of plants, The- 
ophr. : also c. gen., not productive of, 
and so being without, uoipiag, Plat. 
Theaet. 150 C, drjpcuv, Menex. 237 
D : roKog ayovog, like (3tog u,3icjrog, 
travail iwithout a birth,\ when the 
mother dies before the child is born, 
Soph. O. T. 27 : ay. vfispa, a day 
unlucky for begetting children, Hipp. ; 
ay. 7roi7jT7]g, opp. to yovi/xog, Plut. 
f2, 348 Bf. — 2. left childless, ay. yi- 
vog, Eur. H. F. 887. 

'Ayooc, ov, (a priv., yoog) unmourn- 
ed, Aesch. Theb. 1063. 

'Ayopa, ag, 7) : Ep. and Ion. ayoprj, 
freq. in Horn, and Hdt. ( dyEtpu ) : — 
any assembly of many persons, esp. an 
assembly of the people, opp. to the 
council {(iov'kri), +11. 2, 53-93+, Od. 
3, 127 : — at first not only for public 
debating, elections and trials, but also 
for buying and selling, etc., and in 
genl. as a place of public resort. In 
the old Athen. constitution, the as- 
sembly by 67} [tot. and ^vliai, opp. to 
the promiscuous EKK?i7jGLa : nadi&iv 
dyopf/v, (in Att. ayopav noielv, avva- 
yayelv), to hold an assembly, opp. to 
?.ve iv ay., to dissolve it, Horn, f Od. 
2, 69, cf. II. 1, 305 ; 2, 808+. Phrases : 
sig ayopr)v (liyoprjvdE) naleEiv, II. +1, 
54 ; KrjpvaoEtv ayoprjvSe, II 2, 51+ ; 
ayoprjv TroiEtodai, TtOecdai, Eig ttjv 
ay. eigiEvat, ayELpsaddL, dyoprjvde 
Kadefradat, Horn., etc. — This signf. is 
more freq. in Ep. than Att. — II. the 
place of assembly or market-place, Lat. 
forum, Horn, fas II. 11, 807, Od. 6,266 ; 
deolg . . . ayopag ETcicnoizoLg, Aesch. 
Theb. 272 ; npog fiecy Tpaxivtuv 
Lyopa, Soph. Tr. 372 ; TroXig vaolg 
. . . nai ayopalg Ka-EGKEVaa/iivrjv, 
Xen. Hier. 11, 2; 37 ay. tjv ev tCj 
/3apj3. arpaTEVfiaTi, Xen. An. 1, 3, 
14 ; ol ek ~r)g ayopag, the market peo- 
ple, Id. 1, 2 ; 18 ; cf. Ar. Eq. 181, 293f : 
eig ay. efifta^Etv, to go into the forum, 
i. e. be a citizen, Lycurg. 148, 23 ; 
iv ry ay. Epyd^eadat, to trade in the 
mark'et, Dem. 1308, 9 : eig rr)v ayopav 
tzTi&ttelv tl, to make it for the mar- 
ket, Id. 47, 14; — also in plur., Od. 8, 
16. — III. all that is transacted there, a 
speech, speaking, gift of speaking, II. 2, 
370; also in plur., Od. 4, 818. — IV. 
things sold in the dyopd, esp. provis- 
ions, Lat. annona, from Thuc. down- 
wards ; j-crlrov: olvov, Kal ttjv aXkqv 
ayopav, Arist. Oec. 2, 8f: ayopav 
napaanEvdCEiv, +Xen. Ag. 1, 14; 
Hell. 3, 4, 11; cf. ij ay. ■napEO'KEvd- 
<y6rj, Thua 7, 40f, ayopav Trapixeiv, 
ayziv, K0[iV^Eiv tivl, Lat. commeatum 
afferre, to hold a market for any one, 
bring him provisions for sale, fThuc. 
6, 50, Xen. An. 2, 3, 13 ; Cyr. 2, 4, 
19 ; Id. 6, 2, 3f ; ayopa d^EcBac, 


Thuc. 6, 44 : opp. to ayopav tx^tv, 
dyopd £p^er#a{, to have si^pplies, 
fXeri. An. 7, 6, 17t. — V. sale, tdy.(= 
tt)v tdVTjv), Nicoch. Cent. 2 ; ayopav 
dv TtpovrLdELg tuv fiifiTiiiov, Luc. 
adv. lndoct. 19; dy. avruv (irapdi- 
vuv) 7rpoK7jpvTTEiv\, Ael. tV. H. 4, 
It. — VI. as a mark of time, dyopd 
TT^TjOovaa, the forenoon, when the 
market-place was full, and the ordi : 
nary business was going on, Heind. 
Plat. Gorg. 469 D ; dyopijg tcItjOvov- 
C7}g, Hdt. 4, 181 ; irepl ay. ^Tjdov- 
aav, Xen. An. 2, 1,7, \a[Hpl dy. nl., 
Ib. 1, 8, It ; ev dy. TrTLTiaovcn, Plat. 
Gorg. 469 D : also called ayopag ttItj- 
66p7j, Hdt. 2, 173 ; 7, 223 ; opp. to 
dyopijg diaXvcig, the time just after 
mid-day, when they went home from 
market, Hdt. 3, 104, cf. Xen. Oec. 12, 

1, — tVII. applied as name of a town, 
as Forum in Latin, Kspafifiv dyopd, 
Xen. An. 1,2, 10. — VIII. in A. B. 
210, 9, Thessalian term for \i[ii)v\. 
[«y-3 , . 

f 'Ayopa, ag, and Ion. -pi), -fig, tj, 
Agora, a city of the Thracian Cher 
sonese, Hdt. 8, 50. 

'Ayopdaods, 2 pi. ind. pres. for 
dyopaods, from dyopuofiai. [ayopda- 
ode, II. 2, 337.] 

'Ayopd^u, f. -dau, to be in the dyo- 
pd, to attend it, have free use of it, Hdt. 

2, 35, etc. : hence, to do business there, 
buy or sell, first in Ar. Plut. 984, 
tXen. An. 1, 5,'lOt, but later, the 
most freq. signf. ; also in mid., to buy 
for one's self, lb. ] , 3, 14. — 2. as a mark 
of idle fellows, to haunt the dyopd, 
lounge there, Ar. Eq. 1373 ; ayopd&iv 
Eig itoltv, Thuc. 6, 51 ; cf. sq. II. 2. 

'Ayopalog, ov, talso og, a, ov, Paus. 

3, 11, 9f, in, of, or belonging to the 
dyopd, Zevg ''Ayopalog, as guardian 
of popular assemblies, Hdt. 5, 46 • 
'Ep/iT/g 'Ay., as patron of traffic, Ar. 
Eq. 297 ; f?) ''Adnva dyopaia, Paus. 
1. cf ; and generally, deoi dyopaioi, 
Aesch. Ag. 90. — II. of persons, fre- 
quenting the market, 6 dy. o^Xoc, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 2, 23, Arist. Pol. 6, 4, 14, etc., 
fand so to ayopalov, sc. irTiTjdog, as a 
class of citizens, Ib. 4, 4, 10f : — oi 
dyopaioi (with or without dvdpuirot), 
those who frequented the dyopd : hence, 
— 1. hucksters, petty traffickers, retail 
dealers, Hdt. 1, 93. — 2. idlers or loun- 
gers, like Lat. subrostrani, and so gen- 
erally, the common sort, low fellows, 
Ar. Ran. 1015, Plat. Protag. 347 C : 
so too in compar. the baser sort, Pto- 
lem. ap. Ath. 438 F : — hence,— III. of 
things, low, mean, vulgar, common, 
o-KUfifiara, Ar. Pac. 750 ; dy. tyikia, 
Arist. Eth. N % 9, 13, 6.— IV. generally, 
proper to the dyopd, suited to forensic 
speaking, business-like, etc., Plut. Per 
icl. 11 : — 7] ayopalog ( sc. T/fiipa ), a 
court-day, Strab. ; ( in which signf. 
some Gramm. write proparox. dyo- 
patog, as in most edd. of N. T.) — 2. 
to be bought in the market, aprog, Ath. 
Adv. -ug, tPlut. C. Grac. 4, Anton. 24. 

YAyopdnplrog, ov, 6, (dyopd, npt- 
rog, Kpivu) Agoracritus, an Athenian 
demagogue, Ar. Eq. 1258. — 2. a cele 
brated statuary and sculptor, Strab. 
9 ; Paus. 9, 34, 1, etc. 

■f'Ayopdvat;, aurog, 6, ( dyopd, 
ava%) Agoranax, a dramatic poet ol 
Rhodes, Call. Ep. 53. - - -] 

'Ayopdvo/iEU, £>, f. -you, to be ayo 
pavdfiog, Diod. t20, 36t, and Plut 
fCaes. 5. 

'Ayopdvofila, ag, t), the office of 
kyopavop-og, Arist. Pol. 7, 12, 7. 

'AyopavojiiKog, 7/, ov, belonging to 
the dyopavo/iog or his office, Plat. Rep. 


Arop 

425 D. — II. for Lat. aedilicius, Dion. 
H. t6, 95t, and Plut. fPomp. 53. 

'Ayopavbjuiov, ov, to, the court of 
the dyopavojiog, Piat. Legg. 917 E. 

'Ayopavbuog, ov, 6, {dyopd, vefiu) 
a clerk of the market, who regulated 
the buying and selling there, Ar. 
Ach. 723, etc., fat Athens ten in 
number, five for the city, five for the 
Piraeeus, who had the supervision of 
all things sold in the market except 
corn, Lys. 165, 34t, v. Bockh P. E. 

1, 67. — IL to translate Lat. Aedilis, 
who had similar duties, Dion. H. An- 
tiqq. 6, 90, and Plut. 

Ayopdo(j.at, fut. -rjCO(jLai, fEp. 
impf. 3 pi. ijyopduvTof, dep. mid., to 
meet in assembly, sit in debate, II. 4, 1 : 
also, to address an assembly, to speak, 
iharangue, II. 1, 73f, and oft. in Horn, 
and Hdt. ; very rare in Att., though 
Soph. Tr. 601 has it in signf. to speak 
or talk with, rivt. [ay- in II. 2, 337 
metri grat. ; otherwise dy-] 

'Ayopdadcj, Dor. for uyopdfa, 
Theocr. tl5, 16. 

'Ayopdaetu, desid. from dyopd^o), 
to wish to buy, Lat. empturio. 

'Ayopdata, ag, i), {dyopd^u) a buy- 
ing, purchase, Diog. L. 2, 78. 

Ayopdaig, etog, ij, — foreg., Plat. 
Soph. 219 D, in plur. 

'AyopaajLca, aroc, to, ( dyopdfa ) 
that which is bought or sold: usu. in 
plur., goods, wares, merchandise, Dem. 
909, 27, etc.^ 

Ayopaay.bg, ov, 6, a buying, pur- 
chasing, LXX. — t2. the thing pur- 
chased, the purchase, top dy. TTjg oito- 
doalac, Id. Gen. 42, 19. 

' AyopaaTrjc, ov, 6, (dyopafa) the 
slave who had to buy provisions for the 
house, the purveyor, Xen. Mem. 1, 5, 
2: in later authors bipovaTop, Lat. 
obsonator, Ath. 171 A. 

' AyopauTLK.bg, r], ov, {ayopd^u) be- 
longing to, fit for trafficking or trade, 
commercial, Plat. Crat. 408 A : y -ktj 
(sc. Texv V ) commerce, trade, Id. fSoph. 
223 Cf. Adv. -/ewe. 

'AyopctGToc, r), ov, verb. adj. bought, 
to be bought or sold. 

fkyopuTog, ov, 6, Agoratus, an 
Athenian against whom one of Ly- 
sias' extant orations is directed. , 

'AyopaTpoc, b,=Trvlaybpag, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 816. 

s Ayop£VT?]piov, ov, to, a place for 
speaking, Inscr. : from 

5 AybpevTog, ov, utterable, to be spo- 
ken of Eccl. : from 

'Ayopeww, f. -evacj ( dyopd ) : — to 
speak, esp. in public, in the assembly, 
\to harangue, absol, 11. 8, 542t ; errea, 
dyooag dyopevetv, Horn. fll. 3, 155 ; 

2, 788f ; who constantly uses the 
word, as does Hdt. : ay. tlv'l, fll. 1, 
571f, or ixpog Tiva, II. ; kcikov tl dy. 
Tcvd, to speak ill of one, Od. 18, 15 ; 
in Att., KaKtoc dy. Tivd, e. g. Ar. 
Plut. 102 : <j)6(3ov6' dy., to counsel to 
flight, II. 5, 252. — 2. to proclaim, de- 
clare, Horn., tas dfifu deorrpoTciag dy., 
II. 1, 385t, and so in aor. mid. uyopev- 
caadai tl, to have a thing proclaimed, 
Hdt. 9, 26 ; talso of inanimate ob- 
jects, to proclaim, show forth, dep/ia 
dy. xetptiv epyov, Theocr. 25, 175t : 
to say, usu. in phrase, 6 vb/iog dyo- 
oevet, the law says, Antipho 123, 16, 
Lys. 115, 6: tdy. tlvl uh izoutv, Ar. 
Ran. 629. 

'Ayoprj, rjg, ft, Ep. and Ion. for 
dyopd, Horn., and Hdt. Hence 

'Ayopf/dev, adv., from the assembly 
or market, II. 2, 264, etc. 

'Ayoprjvde, adv., to the assembly or 
market, til. 1, 54, etc. 


A TP A 

'AyoprjTr/g, ov, b, { dyopdojuat ) a 
speaker, in Horn. esp. of Nestor, 2,tyvg 
TlvMcov dyopr\TT}g, II. 1, 248, etc. . 

'AyoprjTvg, vog, ij, the gift of speak- 
ing, eloquence, Od. 8, 168 : an old Ep. 
or Ion. form. 

"Ayopog, b,= liyopd, only found in 
lyrical passages of Eur., and always 
in plur., 1. T. 1096, El. 723, Andr. 
1037 ; — unless with Herm., and Dind. 
we read uyopov in H. F. 412. 

'Ayog, ov, b, ( ayto ) a leader, chief, 
oft. in II., always c. gen. fKprjTtiv, 
4, 265, etc.f ; also in Pind. N..1, 77, 
Aesch., etc. [d] 

'AX02, eogi to : Ion. ayog (v. sub 
fin.) : — any matter of religious awe : 
hence, — I. ipious dread, reverence, H. 
Horn. Cer. 479 Wolf and Herm. for 
axogf. — II. USU, a curse, pollution, 
guilt, such as must be expiated, Lat. 
piaculum = fivaog, ev to) ay el eve^e- 
adat, Hdt. 6, 56, ayog kudvaacdaL 6, 
91, fuyog naTpuov de&v, Aesch. 
Theb. 1017t; Qetiyeiv, Soph. Ant. 
256. — 2. the person or thing accursed, 
an abomination, Soph. O. T. 1426 ; 
ayog e\avveLV^ayrj\aTelv, Thuc. 1, 
126. — III. an expiatory sacrifice, ta 
means of purification^ , Soph. Fr. 613 : 
tso the Schol. explains ayog in Soph. 
Ant. 775 by udOapcrtg, v. Herm. ad l.f : 
-Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. (The root 
appears also in d&juai. Hencedyfoc, 
dyvbg : though most edd. write 
ayog.) 

'AyoGTog, 6, the flat of the hand, II. 
11, 425, etc. ; dy. re«poc, Ap. Rh. 3, 
120. — II. in late Ep. for the arm,= 
dyadic, Theocr. 17, 129, and Anth. 
(Akin to dynog, ayndlrj, etc.) 

"ATPA, ag, ij, a catching, hunting, 
the chase, dypav £(j>£7V£iv, to follow the 
chase, Od. 12, 330 ; aypatg irpognei- 
cdai, Soph. Aj. 407 ; Uvai eg dypav, 
Eur. Supp". 885: — metaph., uypat 
dinrvoi, Soph. Aj. 880: also a way of 
catching, HoL 2, vO.'-^I. that which is 
taken in hunting, the booty, prey, Od. 
22, 306, etc. : game, Hdt. 1, 73, etc. ; 
also of fish, a draught, take, Xen. Cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. — III. "Aypa, ij, a name 
of Diana, like 'AypoTepa, Plat. (Prob. 
from same root as alpso), q. v.) 

VAypadaTTjg, ov, b, Agradates, 
earlier name of king Cyrus, Strab. 

"Aypdde, adv., poet, coll at. form of 
aypbvde, Call. Fr. 26. 

t'A ypalot, uv, oi, the Agraei, a peo- 
ple of Aetolia, on the Achelous, Thuc. 
3, 106.— 2. a people of Arabia,='Aya- 
prjvoi, Strab. 

'Aypalog, ata, alov, {ay pa) : — of or 
belonging to the chase, esp. as epith. of 
certain gods, Paus. 1, 41, 6 : cf. 
'AypoTepa. 

f Aypalog, ov, b, Agraeus, son of 
Temenus, Paus. 3, 28, 3. 

f Aypatg, ibog, 7j, Agra'is, the terri- 
tory of the Agraei, Thuc. 3, 111. 

'AypauudTta, ag, ij, want of learning, 
Ael. V. H. 8, 6 : from 

'Aypd/i(j.aTog, ov, (a priv., ypdfifia) 
without learning (ypd/Ufiar a), unlettered, 
Lat. illiteratus : esp. unable to read or 
write, Plat. tTim. 23 B ; cf. Grit. 109 
Dt, Xen— II.= dypa<pog, Plat. Polit. 
295 A.— III. of animals, unable to utter 
articulate sounds, Arist. H. A. 1, 1, 29 : 
of sounds, inarticulate, Id. Interpr. 
2,2. 

'AypapfiTig, ig, ( a priv., ypa/i/urj ) 
without line, not linear, Arist. de Lin. 

"Aypa/njuog, ov, = foreg. : dypafifia 
d(pelTai, it is a throw ( at dice ) with- 
out mark, counting nothing, Poll. 

t'Aypao/, £)v, oi,='AypaloL 1, Po- 
lyb. 17, 5, 8. 


atpe 

v Aypa7rroc, ov, ( a priv., ypdtyu ) 
unwritten, dyp. vbjj.L(ia, Soph. Ant. 
454 ; cf. aypacpog. 

'Aypavheu, w, f. -7jo~o, to be an 
aypavTiog, and so — I. to live in the 
country, Arist. Mirab. 11. — II. to live 
out of doors, esp. to pass the night there, 
Strab. p. 197. ^ 

'AypavXqg, eg,=uypav?,og, Nic.Th. 
78. 

: Aypav"kia, ag> 57, the state of an 
dypavTiog, Dion. H. 

t'Aypaidi'c, ibog, j], daughter or Je- 
male descendant of Agraulus, Eur. Ion 
23. 

"AypavTiog, ov, (aypog, av\ri) dwell 
ing in the fields, living out of doors, 
epith. of shepherds, 11. 18, 162, Hes. 
Th. 26 ; of oxen, Od. 12, 253 ; \roam- 
ing at large, wild, drjp, Soph. Ant. 
349t ; of things, rural, rustic, Eur. El. 
342. 

f'AypavTiog, ov, rj, Agraulus, wife 
of Cecrops, Apollod. — 2. daughter ol 
Cecrops and foreg., Dem., Plut., etc. 

'Aypdtplov ypaipr), rj, an action 
against state-debtors, who had got their 
names cancelled before they had paid, 
Dem. 1378, 19. 

"Aypdcpog, ov, = uypanTog, unwnt 
ten, jivTjfirj, Thuc. 2, 43 ; dyp. biaBfj 
nai, a verbal will, Plut. ; uypaipa Xe- 
yeiv, to speak without book, Id. : esp. 
aypacpot vbuot, -unwritten laws, which 
are — 1. the laws of nature, moral law, 
Dem. 317, 23. — 2. laws of custom, our 
common law, Plat. Legg. 793 A, cf. 
omnino Arist. Rhet. 1, 10, 3 and 13, 
2. — II. not registered or recorded., dyp. 
7rb2,eig, cities whose names do not 
stand in a treaty, Thuc. 1, 40. 

"Aypei, v. sub dypeo II. 

'Aypelog, a, ov, {aypog) of the field 
or country, hence, rural, rustic, Leon. 
Tar. 34 : also clownish, boorish, like 
uypotKog, Ar. Nub. 655. Hence 

'Aypeioovvrj, r/g, ij, clownishness : or 
roaming wildly through the country, 
Anth., cf. Jacobs Del. Epigr. 1, 6. 

"Aypeiova, r/g, ij, a harrovj, rake, 
Anth. fP'. 6, 297. 

'AypeiuTtg, tdog, ij, = aypotuTt^, 
dub. 

"A ypefia, Tb,= dypev/LLa, poet. 

'Aypefiiog, ov, taken in hunting, to 
ayp.=dypa II, Anth. tP. 6, 224. 

'Aypefiuv, ovog, b, Aesch. Fr. 131, 
acc. to Hesych.= Aap;7rdc or dbpv. 

'Aypeata, ag, ij, — dypa, Leon, 
Tar. 19. 

'Ayperevu, f. -ao), to be an dypeTTjg, 
Bockh Inscr i, p. 672. 

^AypeTTjg, ov, b, a Lacedaemonian 
magistrate, cf. foreg. : acc. to He- 
sych.=rjy£/nuv, whence Toup would 
read it for dypoTai, in Aesch. Pers. 
1002. 

"Aypevfia, arog, to, ( aypevo ) that 
which is taken in hunting, booty, prey, 
whether game or fish, Eur. Bacch. 
1241, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 7: cf. dypa 
II. — II. a net, toil, Aesch. Ag. 1048, 
Cho. 998, etc. 

'Aypevg, iug, 6, {aypevo) a hunter, 
as epith. of various gods, Pind. P. 9, 
115, Trag., etc. 

Aypevoifiog, rj, ov, easy to catch. 

"Aypevaig, eug, ij, a catching. — II 
booty. 

, AypevTrjp, f/pog, 6,= sq., Theocr. 
21, 6, Call. Dian. 218. 

'AypevTr/g, ov, b. {dypevo) a hunter, 
like aypevg, as epith. of Apollo, Soph. 
O. C. 1091 ; also as adj., dyp. Kvveg, 
hounds. Solon 3, 2 ; dyp. Kalajuog, 
Anth. tP. 7, 171t. Hence . 

'AypevTtKog, ij, ov, of, skilled in 
hunting, Xen. Hipparch. 4, 12. 

13 


Am 

AypeVTog, ov, caught, Opp. tH. 3, 
541 1 : verb. adj. from 

'Aypsvu, f. -svgo, (uypa) to hunt, 
take by hunting, catch, IxQvg, Hdt. 2, 
95 ; of war, uypEVsi dvopag, Soph. 
Fr. 498 : metaph., to hunt after, thirst 
for, aifia, Eur. Bacch. 138 : also in 
mid., Eur. I. T. 1163. 

'Aypso, Aeol. collat. form of foreg., 
to take, lay hold of, c. ace, ay pet 6' 
olvov epvopov, Archil. 5, 3, cf. Sapph. 
2, 14, Aesch. Ag. 126.— II. in Horn, 
only uypei, as interj.,= dy£, come! 
come on .' uypsi fiav ol 'Ercopoov 'Adrj- 
vairjv, II 5, 765 : also aypelre, Od. 
20, 149. Cf. Button. Lexil. s. v.— 
The word is more freq. in compds. 

"Aypr/, rjg, r), Ion. for aypa. Hence 

"Ayprjdev, adv., from the chase, Ap. 
Kh. 2, 938. 

"Ayprjvov, ov, to, strictly, a net: 
hence, a net-like woollen robe worn by 
soothsayers, Poll. 

'Aypiaivu, f. -uvu : — 1. intr., to be 
or become aypiog, to be savage, provoked, 
angry, Plat. Rep. 493 B, etc. ; nvt, 
with one, Id. Symp. 173 D : fmet., to 
become angry, chafe, of rivers, Plut. 
Caes. 38 ; and so in pass., of the sea, 
Diod. S. 24, If : — of sores, to be angry 
or inflamed, Med. — 2. later, trans., to 
make uypiog, provoke, anger, Dio C. 
+44, 47f : and pass, in intr. signf., 
Plut. Anton. 58 : — but the Att. form 
in pass, was dypiovadai, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 757. 

'Aypid/tnrEAog, ov, r), a wild vine, in 
good Greek dypia dpnteAog ; and 
most such compds. of aypioc, as aypi- 
oxfivapiov, dypioxoipoc, aypioKVjil- 
vov, etc., are very late, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
381. 

VAyoidvec, ov, ol, the Agrianes, a 
Thracian race dwelling on Haemus, 
Hdt. 5, 16; cf. Arr. An. 1, 1, 11 ; etc. 
— Adj. ' AypiuviK.bg, f), ov. 

YAypiavrjc, ov, 6, the Agrianes, a 
river of Thrace, Hdt. 4, 90. 

'Aypidc, ddog, rj,=dypia, pecul. 
fem. of aypioc, wild, rough, Ap. Rh. 

1, 28. — II. as subst.,= dypidLnT£/ioc, 
A B.i. 

, Aypido,= dypiaivo/j.ai, Opp. fC. 

2, 49 in Ep. part, dypiouvra. 
'Aypidiov, ov, to, dim. from dypog, 

a small field or farm, Lat. agellus, Arr. 
tEpict. 2, 2, 17t. [i] 

'Aypislaia, ag, r), (aypiog, llaia) 
a wild olive, Lat. oleaster, Diosc. Hence 

' AypiEAaiog, ov, of a wild olive, 
Anth. P. 9, 237— II. as subst., rj uypt- 
EAaiog,—uypiEAaia, Theocr. 7, 18, 
and Theophr. 

VAypiKolag, ov poet, ao, 6, the 
Roman Agricola, Anth. P. 9, 549. 

' Aypijialog, a, ov, wild, opp. to f]/ie- 
pog : tu aypifxala, wild animals, game, 
Ptolem. ap. Ath. 549 F. 

'AypifiEAioaa, rjg, r), wild [XEAioaa. 

'Aypioamdiov, ov, to, wild dir'idiov, 
Geop. +8, 37. 

'AypiofiaAavog, ov, r), wild ftuAavog, 

'AypibflovAog, ov, (uypiog, j3ov?irj) 
wild of purpose, Physiogn. 

' AypiodaiTrjg, ov, 6, (aypiog, dai- 
vvuai) eating wild fruits, like (3aAa- 
vr/epdyog, Orac. ap. Paus. 8, 42, 6. 

'Aypioeig, Ecca, ev,= uypiog, Nic. 
Al. 30, 617. 

'Aypibdv/xog, ov, (aypiog, dvfibg) 
wild of temper, Orph. H. 11, 4. 

VAypioi, ov, ol, the Agrii, a people 
of Aethiopia, Strab. 

'AypioKapdafiov, ov, t6, wild /cdp- 
dafxov, Galen. 

'AyptoKOKKviirfka, ov, tu, wild kok- 
uvurjAa, Diosc. 
14 


Am 

'AypiOKpo/n/uvov, ov, to, wild garlic. 
'Aypionvfiivov, ov, to, wild cummin. 


\uva, ov, Ta. wild Auxava, 


'Agpioldx 

'AypiOfiaAaxr], ?7f, r?, wild mallow. 
'Ayoio/uqAa, ov, Ta, wild apples, 
Diosc. 

'Aypi6fiop(j)og, ov, (aypiog, floppy) 
wild, savage of form, Orph. Arg. 977. 

1 Aypioixvp'iKT], rjg, r), wild juvpinrj, 
LXX. [pi] 

'Aypio/iopog, ov, (aypiog, fiopog) 
desperately foolish, Eccl. 

'AypioTCETsivdXiov, ov, to, and 
dypiOTtETEivov, ov, to, the hoopoe. 

f'AypioiTf}, rjg, t), (aypiog, oip) A- 
griope, wife of Orpheus acc. to Her- 
mesianax, Ath. 597 B. 

, Aypio , K7]yavov, ov, to, wild rue. 

' 'AypioTT-nyog, ov, 6,= a/xa^ovpyog. 

'AypioiroiEU, G), to make wild : from 

'AypioiToiog, ov, (uypiog, 7toiecj) 
making wild, writing wild poetry, as 
epith. of Aeschylus in Ar. Ran. 837. 

'Aypiopiyavog, ov, 6, wild bpiyavog, 
Diosc. 

'Aypiopvidsg, ov, al, (aypiog, op- 
vig) wild-fowl, Lob. Phryn. 382. 
'Aypiop'p'odov, ov, to, wild-rose. 
"Aypiog, ta, iov : also tog, iov, II. 

3, 24 ; 19, 88, but aypiai, Od. 9, 119 : 
(dypog) : — living in the fields or open 
air, living wild : — hence, — I. wild, sav- 
age, of animals, e. g. avg, alysg, dypta 
7TuvTa, wild animals of all kinds, II. 
5, 52, Hdt., etc. ; opp. to Tidaaog. — 
2. of trees, opp. to r/fZEpog, wild, Hdt. 

4, 21, and Att. —3. of countries, 
wild, uncultivated, Lat. horridus, Plat. 
Phaed. 113 B, etc. :— but— U. usu. 
of men, beasts, etc., as having quali- 
ties incident to a wild state : — 1 . in 
moral sense, wild, savage, fierce, Lat. 
ferus, ferox, Od. 1, 199, etc. : hence 
also of men's feelings, 6v/ndg, xo^og, 
jievog, II. ; dypia olSsv, II. 24, 41 ; 
dyp. TCTOAEfiog, jiibhog, II. ; aypiog 
aTr/, II. 19, 88.-2. in Att. also opp. to 
doTEiog (as rusticus to urbanus), boor- 
ish, rude, Plat. Gorg. 510 B, etc. : but 
also simply a cowitryman, Mosch. 5, 
13. — 3. also of any violent passion, 
vehement, furious, spuTeg, (piAia, cf. 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 81 A : hence also 
= 7rai6epaaTyg, Interpp. ad Ar. Nub. 
349; fAeschin. 8, 10f ; but aypiog 
kpofiEVOg, a cruel, haughty lover, 
Valck. Theocr. 2, 54. — 4. of circum- 
stances, cruel, harsh, dovAEia, Plat. 
Rep. 564 A ; +dyp. dso-fza, Aesch. Pr. 
176f ; dyp. voaog, a raging disease, 
Soph. Phil. 173 (where some would 
take it in the Medic, sense, malignant, 
cancerous, like Tsdr/piojuevog, cf. Cels. 

5, 28, 16). — III. adv. -log, also dypia 
as neut. pi., Hes. Sc. 236. [Horn, 
has i, when the ult. is long also, U. 
22, 313.] 

Y Aypiog, ov, b, Agrius, name of a 
centaur and of a giant, Apollod. — 2. 
son of Porthaon, II. 14, 117. — 3. son 
of Ulysses and Circe, Hes. Th. 1013. 

' Aypioc sAivov, ov, to, wild parsley, 
Diosc. 

'AypioaiKVOV, ov, to, a wild gourd 
or melon, Hipp. 

'AypwcTd<pvAig, idog, also aypi- 
OGTatyvAig, log, i), a bunch of wild 
grapes. 

YAypioavufj, r)g, r), wild fig-tree, 
Horap. 

'AypibavKOv, ov, to, a wild fig ; 
also aypioavKiov, A. B. 

'AypiOTr/g, rjTog, r), wildness, ^fierce- 
ness, of animals, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 7+ ; 
of plants, Theophr. — II. usu. of men, 
in moral sense, fierceness, cruelty, Plat. 


atpo 

Symp. 197 D : fand pi. al ev rai; 
tpvxalg dypioTrjTEg, Dem. 808, 15. 

'Aypiofydyoi, uv, ol, (aypiog, <pa 
ysiv)men who eat raw flesh and fruits, 
Ptolem. 

'Aypi6<f>aypog, ov, b, the wild <pd- 
ypog, Opp. +H. 1, 140. 

'Aypio(j>av?)g, ig, (uypiog, Qaivojuai) 
appearing wild, Galen. 

'Aypib(j>puv, ovog, 6, i), (uypiog 
(ppr/v) savage of mind, Eccl. 

'AypiocpvAAov, ov, to, the plant 
peucedanum, Plin. 

'Aypi6(j)0)vog, ov, ( aypiog, Qovr) ) 
with a wild, rough voice, or tongue, like 
(3apj3apo<pidvog, Od. 8, 294. 

'Aypioxvvdpiov, ov, to, (uypiog, 
Xvv) a wild goose, Theophr. 

'Aypioxoipog, ov, 6, a wild swine 
'AypioTpopia, ag, r), (ip6pa) an in 
veterate itch. 

'Aypioo, &, f. -ucru : (aypiog) : — to 
make wild or savage, provoke, tivu tivi, 
one against another, Eur. Or. 616. 
Usu. in pass., to grow wild, esp. in 
perf. r/yp'iu/uai, to be wild, strictly ol 
plants, countries, etc., Theophr. ; 
to Toirog TjyploTo fidToig, Long. 1, 
20t: then of men, to be savage, fierce, 
cruel, Soph. Phil. 1321, Eur. El. 1031, 
etc. ; falso of wounds, ZAKsa, Hipp.f 
Cf. dypiaivu. 

YAyp'inTcag, ov and a, b, the Rom. 
name Agrippa, Strab. ; etc. Hence 

t 'Ayp'nrnEiog, ov, of or belonging to 
Agrippa, Joseph. 

YAypiTZTiivrj, rjg, r), Agrippina, Ro- 
man fem. pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 329. [t] 
'Aypitidr/g, Eg, (uypiog, Eldog) of a 
wild nature, Strab. p. 155. 

'Aypiuviog, ov, 6, epith. of Bacchus, 
Plut. fAnt. 24f: 'Aypiuvia, tu, a 
festival in his honor at Orchomenus, 
fid. 2, 291 A, 299 F. 

'AypioTzbg, ov, (uypiog, &ip) wild 
looking, oju,/ua, Eur. H. F. 990: tas 
subst. to dypiuirbv tov Trpogunov, 
the fierce expression of 'his countenance, 
Plut. Mar. 14. 

'AypiuTog, r), ov, verb. adj. from 
uypibu, grown wild. 

'AypofiuTrjg, ov, 6, (dypog, fiaivo) 
haunting the country, v. 1. in Eur. Cycl. 
54, for dypoj3bTr/g. [d] 

'Aypoftoag, ov, b, (fiodo) rudely 
shouting, Cratin. Incert. 36. 

'AypofibTrig, ov, b, (dypog, pocrKGi) 
feeding in the field, dwelling in the 
country, as uypovofiog, Soph. Phil. 
:1. " ' 


214, Eur. Cycl. 54. 

og, b, (dy . 
Tov) a country neighbour, Plut. Cat. 


' AypoyeiTuv, ovog, b, (dypog, yet- 
Pi 

Maj. 25. 


AypodiaiTog, ov, (dypog, 6'iaiTa) 
living in the country, ap. Aul. Gell. 

'AypodoTrjg, ov, b, (dypog, didcopii) 
a giver of land. — II. (aypa) a giver oj 
booty, Anth. P. 6, 27. 

'Aypodtv, (dypog) adv., from the 
country, Od. 13, 268. 

'AypoOi, adv., in the country. 

]AypoiK£vo[j,at, f. -Evaofiai, dep. 
mid., to be dypoiKog- 

'Aypoiicla, ag, i), fa dwelling in the 
country ; a country residence, usu. in 
pi. Diod. S. 20, 8 ; the fields, the coun 
try, Plut. 2, 311 E, opp. to iroAig, lb 
519 A, in pi., Ib. 311 Bf ; hence— II. 
the character of an uypomog, boorish- 
ness, coarseness, oft. in Plat. Gorg. 
461 C, Rep. 560 D, etc. 

'AypoiKiCojuai, dep., like uypoinsvo 
fiat, Plat. Theaet. 146 A. 

'AypoiKinog, r), ov, (uypomog) be- 
longing to boors, boorish, Atn. 477 A. 

' AypoiK07rv^)J)6vEiog, ov, b, a rude, 
coarse Pyrrhonist, Galen. 

"AypoiKog, ov, ' dypog, oIkeo) o/oi 


Arpo 

in the country, hyp. j3tog, Ar. Nub. 43, 
etc. : a countryman, clown, Id. 47. — 
tin pi. as a division of the Athenian 
people, the husbandmen, opposed to 
the Evnarpcdat, Dion. H. 2, 8, cf. 
yeu/iopoL and Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 
Geom.f ; hence — 2. boorish, rude, 
rough, first in Ar. +Nub. 628; cf. 
Theophr. Ch. 8+ : hyp. oo(j>ta, Lat. 
crassa Minerva, Plat. Phaedr. 229 E: 
hence also, — 3. of fruits, grown in the 
country, common, opp. to yevvaior, 
Plat. Legg. 844 D, 845 B : but also, 
— 4. of land, rough, uncidtivated, like 
aypiog, Thuc. 3, 106. — II. adv. -icur, 
fPlat. Phaedr. 268 Df, Compar. -ko- 
ripog, Id. Rep. 361 E ; fXen. Mem. 
3, 13, It. (The accent hypoiKog is 
now generally adopted, though some 
Gramm. confine this to signf. 2, and 
elsewh. write hypoiKog.) Hence 

'AypocKorovor, ov, (tovoc) of rustic 
tone, very dub. 1. in Ar. Ach. 674. 

'KypoLurrjr, ov, tDor. -rag, a, Ar. 
Thes. 58t,6,poet. for hypoTrjg, a coun- 
tryman, clown, Horn., who always uses 
the plur., as II. 11, 549 : fern, hypoiti- 
rig, idog, ri, Sapph. 23.— tin pl.= 
yeufiopot, q. v., and Schom. Ath. 
Assemb. p. 4t. — II. as adj. rws<i'c,Anth. 
P. 7, 411. 

'AypoioriKog, r\, ov, rustic, tdub. ]. 
in Ath. 309 C, as title of a mime of 
Sophron. 

'AypoKijirtov, ov, to, (hypog, kt)- 
nog) afieldkept likeagarden, Strab. 545. 

'Aypotcbfiog, ov, (hypog, kojuecj) 
having the care of land : b hyp., a land- 
steward, Joseph. 

'Aypbusvog, evrj, evov, syncop.part. 
aor. mid. of hyetpo), assembled, Horn. 

'Aypovbe, adv., (hypog) to the coun- 
try, Od. +15, 370t: also hypade.^ 

'Aypovo/xia, ag, rj, the office of hypo- 
vo/iog. 

'Aypovopiog, ov, and in Anth. rj, 
ov '. (hypog, vsfiofiai) : — haunting the 
country, rural, Nv[i(f>ai, Od. 6, 106 ; 
irTiuKeg, avXat, Soph. O. T. 1103, 
Ant. 785: also=uyp£oc, wild, hyp. 
dfjpeg, Aesch. Ag. 142: HXrj ay., 
Opp. H. 1, 27t. — II. as subst., parox., 
6 hypovdfiog : (vsp,Q) : — a magistrate 
at Athens, overseer of the public lands, 
freq. in Plat. Legg., cf. Arist. Pol. 6, 8, 
6, Ruhnk. Tim. s. v., et v. sub vXupbg. 

ArPO'S, ov, 6, Lat. AGER, 
Germ. ACKER, afield, land, til. 23, 
832t ; an estate, -fa country residence, 
opposed to the town, Od. 24, 204t ; 
Thuc. 2, 13: also, the country, opp. to 
the town, Od. 11, 188; tand in pi. 
collect., ol hypo'i, Soph. O. T. 112, 
Eur., etc.t : sir' hypov, in the country, 
Od. 22, 47 ; Att. tv hyp& or hypolg, 
/car' hypov or hypovg, ' etc. : — pro- 
verb., ovdev hypov Xsysig, hypov 
tA&jc, i. e. boorish. 

'AypoavvT], 7)g, r), (aypa) a catching, 
dub. 1. Ath. 284 A. 

'Aypbrspog, a, ov, poet, for aypiog, 
in Horn, always of wild animals, rjal- 
ovoi, til. 2, 852t, oveg, +11, 293t, iAa- 
(j>oi, t6, 133t, alyeg, tOd. 17, 295t ; so 
too Pind. Ueuv, N. 3, 81+ : also, 
ayporepoi, or -pa alone, Theocr. 8, 
58. — 12. dwelling in the country, a pea- 
sant, Anth. P. 9, 244, hyporiptov deog, 
i. e. Pan, Anth. Plan. 235t— 3. later 
also of plants, Anth. — II. (aypa) fond 
of the chase, huntress, of a nymph, 
Pind. P. 9, 10 ; metaph., [ispi/iva 
ayp., Id. O. 2, 100 : hence,— 2. as 
prop, n., f) 'Ayporspa, Diana the 
huntress, like "Aypa, 'Aypa'ia, II. 21, 
471 ; esp. at Sparta, cf. Interpp. ad 
Ar. Eq. 660. 

'AyooT7]p, ijpog, b,—hypoT7ig, Em. 


Avn 

El. 463:— fern, hyporetpa, as adj., 
rustic, lb. 168. 

'Ayporrjg, ov, b, (hypog) a country- 
man, Od. 16,218, fem. hypoTig? — 2. as 
adj., living in the country, rustic, rural, 
ihy. hvrjp, Eur. Or. 1270t, vv/i(p7] 
hypbrig, Ap. Rh. 2, 509; "Apre/uig, 
Anth— II. dub. 1. in Aesch. Pers. 1002 ; 
cf. hyperrjg. 

'AyporiKog, ij, ov, (hypog) suited to 
the country : fond of the chase, Lyc. 

'AypotyvAatj, anog, b, (hypog, <j>v- 
Aat;) a watcher of the country, Anth. 
+Plan. 243. \y\ 

'Aypvfjbivrj, rjg, jj, caught, Anth. P. 
7,702. (As if from hypv/u=hypevu). 

'Aypvl-La, ag, rj, (a priv., ypvfa) 
dead silence, Pind. Fr. 253. 

'Aypvnveu, d>, f. -Tjao, to be aypviz- 
vog, lie awake, Plat. Legg. 695 A ; 
opp. to KaQevdeiv, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 42 ; 
hypVTVVEiv tt]v vVKTa, to pass a sleep- 
less night, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 19 ; hyp. 
tlvl, to be watchfxd of or intent upon a 
thing, Lat. invigilare rei, Plut. 2, 337 
C ; so, hyp. elg ri tand virep rivogt, 
N. T. Hence 

'AypvrrvrjTrjp, rjpog, 6,=sq., tMa- 
neth. 1, 81. 

'AypvTtvnTTjg, ov, 6, a watcher. 
Hence 

' AypvKVTjTLKog, 7J, ov, wakeful, 
Diod., ixV V£ Cy Pl ut - Cam. 27. 

'AypvKvia, ag, 7], sleeplessness, 
waking, watching, Plat. Crit. 43 B ; 
also in plur., Hdt. 3, 129. — II. a time 
of watching, Plat. Ax. 368 B. [i once, 
Opp. Cyn. 3, 511.] From 

"Aypvirvog, ov, sleepless, wakeful, 
Hipp., Plat. tRep. 404 A+, etc. : me- 
taph., hyp. fislog, Aesch. Pr. 358. — 
II. act., banishing sleep, keeping awake, 
Arist. Probl. 18, 7. [aypvirvog as 
dactyl, Theocr. 24, 104.] 

'Aypvirvudng, eg, (aypvirvog, elSog) 
of sleepless nature, making sleepless, 
Hipp. 

YAypov, ovog, 6, Agron, son of 
Ninus, king of Lydia, Hdt. 1, 7.-2. 
son of Pleuratus, king of the Illyrians, 
Polyb. 2, 2, 4. 

' Aypuoco,= aypevu, hyp. Ix^vg, to 
fish, Od. 5, 53 ; later also hypuaoofiai 
as dep., tin Opp. C. 1, 129 before 
Schneider, who maintains that the 
mid. is not used. 

'AypucTiqg, ov, 5,=hyp6rr}g, Soph. 
Fr. 83, Eur. H. F. 377.— II. a hunter, 
tAp. Rh. 4, 175+ : hence fem. hypti- 
orig, idog, rj, as name of a hound, Si- 
mon. 185 Schneidew. — 2. a kind of 
spider, Nic. Th. 734. 

'Aypuarivog, Syracus. for hypoi- 
Kog, name of a play of Epicharm., 
+Ath. 120 C. 

"Aypuorig, log and eug, r), a grass 
that mules fed on, hyp. [ie'kir)8r]g, Od. 
6, 90 ; Ei2,iTivijg hyp., Theocr. 13, 
42: triticum repens, acc. to Interpp. 
ad Theophr. 

'Aypuorcop, opog, 6,=hyp6orr]g, 
Nic. Al. 473. 

'AypioTrjp, ijpog, 6, f. hypur£ipa,= 
hypoTrjg. 

'Aypcoryg, ov, 6,=hypbT7ig, v. 1. 
Theocr. 25, 51. — 2. as adj., of the field, 
■fwild, drjpegf, Euv. Bacch. 562. 

'Ayvid, ag, i], a way, both in town 
and country, but usu., a street, til. 5, 
642; 6, 391 1 ; etc.: also, a public 
place, Horn. +11. 20, 254?+; in plur., 
a city, town, Pind. P. 2, 107, Soph. 
O. C. 715.— 2. a road, first in Pind. 
IN. 7, 136. (A quasi-participial form 
from hyo), cf. aprrvia, opyvia, Donald- 
son, N. Crat. p. 499.) (dyvia, ex- 
cept in II. 20, 254, where it is written 
proparox. hyvia.} Hence 


APTP 

'Ayvtalog, aia, alov, of the streets 
Soph. Fr. 211. 

'AyviaTTjg, ov,.6,-=='Ayvi£vg, Aesch. 
Ag. 1081, in vocat. 'Ayvidra. [dyvid-~\ 

'Ayvidng, idog, r/, fem. from foreg. 
like KUiuyrig, ^dwelling in the same 
street^, a neighbour, Pind. P. 11, 2.— 
II. as adj., hyviaTideg depairelai, the 
worship of Apollo Agyieus, Eur. Ion 
186. 

'Ayvievg, iog, 6, (hyvia) name of 
Apollo, as guardian of the streets and 
public places, Eur. Phoen. 631. — 2. a 
pointed pillar, set up as his statue o* 
altar at the street door, Ar. Vesp 
875, +at which sacrifices were burned 
in honour of the god, v. Midler Dor. 
2, 6 § 5+ ; hence, Kviadv 'Ayviag 
(acc. pi. for 'Ayvisag), Ar. Av. 1233, 
tbut rec. edd. have ayviag, v. kvi- 
cdof : cf. Valck. Phoen. 1. c. : also, 
'Ayvievg (Hu/xog, Soph. Fr. 340. 

'AyvioirlaoTEU, ti, (irTidoau) to 
build in streets or rows, Lyc. 601. 

"Ayvtog, ov, (a priy., yvlov) without 
limbs, weakinlimb, Hipp. 

YAyvXTia, r)g, 7], Agylla, a city of 
Etruria called also Caere, Strab. , 
hence 

t 'AyvTikalog, a, ov, of Agylla, Agyl 
lean, Hdt. 1, 167. 

'Ayvfivdoia, ag, 17, want of exercise 
or training, Ar. Ran. 1088 : from 

'Ayvfivaorog, ov, (a priv., yvfivdfa) 
without exercise, ^unexercised, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 1, 38+, untrained, Xen. ? ; ay. tcj oCjjJLa- 
Tl, Plut.+Arat. 47+. — 2.unpractised, Tl- 
vbg, in a thing, Xen. Cyr. 1,6, 29 ; 
also elg or 7rp6c ri, Plat. +Rep. 816 
At— 3. unharassed, Soph. Tr. 1083 ; 
ay. rrovoig (ppsvag, Eur. Diet. 5. — II. 
adv. -rug, hy. ex £LV Kpog ri, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 6. 

'Ayvvait;, aiKog, b, (a priv., yvvq) 
wifeless, Soph. Fr. 5, in nom. 

■f'Ayvvaiog, ov, 6,=foreg., Dio C. 
56,1. 

+"A yvvog, ov, b,=hyvvai^, Ar. Fr. 
571, Dio C. 56, 10. 

VAyypiov, ov, to, Agyrium, a city 
of Sicily, on the Symaethus, Diod. 
S. 1, 4; hence adj. 'Ayvpivalog, a, 
ov, Id. 

"Ayvpig, tog, rj, Aeol. collat. form 
of hyopd, also a gathering, crowd, hy. 
hvdpuv, vekvuv, vrjCov, Od. 3, 31, 11. 
16, 661 ; 24, 141 ; also in Eur. I. A. 
753. (Hence b[ir)yvpig, rravriyvpig.) 
[a] 

"Ayvpfia, arog, to, a collection, A. B 

'Ayvp/nbg, ov, b, a collecting, begging, 
Ath. 360 D, ubi al. hyepfxbg : v. hyei 
po, hyvpTTjg. — II. tan assemblage, coun- 
cil, tuv hyplov ay. iyeybvei £6cov, 
Babrius 102, 5. 

'Ayvpjj,oo~vvn, 7]g, rj } =ayvpig, v. 1. 
for hyEppLoavvrj. 

YAyv^iog, ov, b, Agyrrhius, an 
Athenian demagogue, Xen. Hell. 4, 
8, 31 ; Ar. Ran. 368. 

'AyvpTafa, f. -dew, (ayvprrjg) to 
collect by begging, xprifxaTa, Od. 19, 
284. 

'Ayvpreia, ag, r], begging : from 
'AyvpTEU, ti, to be an hyvpT7jg, to beg. 
*AyvpT7jp, ijpog, d,=sq., +Maneth. 
4, 218. 

'AyvpTrig, ov, b, (hyEipu) orig., a 
gatherer, collector, t es P-> « begging 
priest of Cybele, Mnrpbg hy., Anth. 
P. 6, 218, Tdlloig hy., Babrius Fr. 
2 Lewist, (cf. jurjTpayvpTng) : hence 
usu., a beggar, vagabond, Eur. Rhes 
503, 715 ; a fortune-teller, juggler, 
quack, cheat, Soph. O. T. 388, Plat 
Rep. 364 B : fay. teal [idvTEig, Plut 
Mar. 42t. Hence 

' AyvpTiK.bg, rj, 6v,fit for an hyvprrjg, 
15 


Arxi 

vagabond, ay. jidvrtg, Plut. Lyc. 23. 
Adv. -/cwf. 

'Ayvp-rbg, 7], bv, verb. adj. of dyeC- 
ou, got by begging^ 

'Ayvprpta, ag, r), fern, from dyvp- 
T7}p, Aesch. Ag. 1273 ; cf. dyvprng. 

'Ayvprudng, eg, {eldog ) like an dyvp- 
rng, Eccl. 

■f'Ayx-, poetic comp. for dvax- ; 
words not found under this head 
must be sought under the ordinary 
form. 

'Ayx&fa, poet, for dvaxdfrfiai, to 
retire, Soph. Fr. 800. 

t'Ay^a/Ldw, poet, for avaxaXdo), 
Ap. Rh. 2, 585. 

f'A yxdpng, ovg,b, Anchares, a Per- 
sian, Aesch. Pers. 995. [d] 

'AyxdoKu, poet, for avaxdcuo), 
Pherecr. Incert. 22. 

"Ayxavpoc;, ov, (dyxt, avpa) near 
the morning air, dyx- vv^, the end of 
night, Ap. Rh. 4, 111. 

'Ayxepiaxoc ov, (dyxt, fidxofiai) 
fighting hand to hand, f~M.VG(ov r' 
dyxEfJ-dxuv, II. 13, 5 ; dyx- erdpotaiv, 
16, 248 ; Aonpoi, Hes. Sc. Here. 25f : 
dyx- ott?m, arms for close fight, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 2, 13. Adv. -xtoc. 

fAyxea/ubg, ov, 6, Anchesmus, a 
hill near Athens, whence Jupiter re- 
ceived the epith. 'Ayxeojitog, Paus. 
1, 32, 2. 

'Ayxvprjg, ££,(dyxt, dpu) close-fitted, 
near, Soph. Fr. 6. 

*ATXl,=eyyvg, adv. of place, near, 
nigh, close by, in the neighbourhood, 
til, 5, 185, Od. 3, 449, etct, freq. c. 
gen., which usu. follows dyxt, til. 
10, 161 ; 11, 666t, yet sometimes goes 
before, as in II. 8, 117 ; -fand so in 
comp., retxeog acoov loav, II. 22, 
4f : also freq. c. dat., which always 
goes before dyxt, and so should prob. 
be taken as dependent not on it but 
on the verb, cf. II. t5, 570t, 6, 405 : 
not freq. in Trag., and always c. gen. 
—II. in Od. 19, 301, it is usu. taken 
of time, next, soon, but needlessly. — 
III. like ayxtora, of near resemblance, 
c. dat., Pind. N. 6, 16.— IV. compar. 
ayxtov and daoov, the latter in Horn.: 
superl. ayxtora, Horn., later dyjo- 
rdTO) ; cf. dyxov, dyxtuv, dyxtorog- 

rd 

VAyxtdXeia, ag,r), poet.=' 'AyxtdTnj 
1, Dion. P. 875. 

YAyxtdTtri, Tjg, t), (=sq.) Anchiale, 
a city of Cilicia, Strab. p. 671.— 2. 
another in Thrace on the Pontus, Id. 
p. 319.— II. fem. pr. n., Ap. Rh. 1, 
1130. 

'Ayx'td?.og, ov, also ij, ov in H. 
Horn. Ap. 32, (dyxt, dig ) -.—near the 
sea, of cities, til. 2, 640, 697t : also of 
islands, near the mainland, as Lob. 
takes Soph. Aj. 135, where Salamis is 
meant ; but it can hardly be so in H. 
Horn. Ap. 32, Aesch. Pers. 887, and 
so had better be explained near the 
sea on all sides, sea-girt, like d/Lupia- 
Tiog. 

f Ayx'talog, ov poet, oto, 6, (from 
foreg.) Anchialus, a Greek, II. 5, 609. 
—2. king of the Taphians, father of 
Mentes, Od. 1, 180.— 3. a Phaeacian, 
Od. 8, 112. 

'AyxtfiddTjg, eg, (dyxt, (Sddog) deep 
to the very edge or shore, OdXaoca, 
Od. 5, 413 ; cf. Plat. Criti. Ill A ;— 
generally, deep, high, aKTrj, Arist. H. 
A. 5, 16. 8; if/uv dyx-, Opp. H. 5, 
61 ; aiyialol, Ath. 358 B. 

'Ayxipureo), to, to step up to, stand 
by : from 

1 'Ayxtfidrng, ov, 6, (dyxh Pa'tvu) 
one that comes near. 

'Ayxt[3a<j)7/g, eg, (dyxt, /?d7rr<y) near 


Arxi 

sinking, Nonn. fD. 15, 3, for wh. 
Graefe reads dyxt^adrjg. 

'Ayxiydfiog, ov, (dyxt, ydjiog) near 
marriage, Nonn. tD. 5, 572. 

'Ayxtyetog, ov, ( dyxt, yv ) near 
land, v. 1. for dyx'tyvog in Dion. P. 
215. 

'AyxtyetTov, ov, gen. ovog, (dyxt, 
yeiruv ) near, neighbouring, Aesch. 
Pers. 886. 

'Ayx'tyvog, ov, {dyxt, yva) a neigh- 
bour, Ap. Rh. 1, 1222: jnear land, 
dyx- vavrat, Nonn. D. 3, 44. 

Ayxtddlaaaog, Att. -rrog, ov, 
(dyxt, Odlaooa) near the sea, tPoll. 
9, 17. 

'Ayxtddvrjg, eg, (dyxt, OvfjOKQ, 6a- 
velv) near dying, Nonn. 

'Ayx'tQzog, ov, (dyxt, 6ebg) near the 
gods, i. e. like them in happiness and 
power, or living with them, Od. 5, 
35 ; talso in prose, Luc. de dea Syr. 
31. 

'Ayxtdpovog, ov, {dyxt, dpovog) sit- 
ting near, Nonn. 

'Ayx'tdvpog, ov, {dyxt, dvpa) near 
the door, neighbouring, Theogn. 302 ; 
\dyx- vaioLoa, Theocr. 2, 71. 

AyxtneTievdog, ov, (dyx}, nelev- 
dog) near the way, Nonn. tD. 40, 328, 
488. 

'Ayxtuprjixvog, ov, (dyxt, tcpn/tvog) 
near the cliffs or coast, AtyvTcrog, 
Pind. Fr. 50. 

'Ayxlluip, OTTog, 6, a sore at the 
inner corner of the eye, Galen. 

'AyxwdxvTVC ov, b,= ayxifiaxog, 
,11. 2, 604. 

'AyxlfJ-dxog, ov, later form of dyxe- 
fiaxog, Lob. Phryn. 685. 

'Ayxt/bLoTieo), £>, to come from nigh, 
Nonn. tD. 25, 426; and 

f Ayxt(J-61iog, ov, 6, Anchimolius, 
a Spartan, Hdt. 5, 63 : from 

'Ayx'tjiolog, ov, (dyxt, jiolelv) com- 
ing near, Horn., and Hes. ; always in 
neut. as adv., hyxtjiolov eldelv, arri- 
val., to come or stand near, II. 4, 
529, Od. 8, 300, etc. ; fHes. Sc. Here. 
325 ; usu. c. dat., which, however, 
may be regarded as depending on the 
verb, II. 4, 529 ; etc., cf. dyxt I-t : ef 
dyxtfiokoto efypdoaro, he perceived 
from nigh at hand, It 24, 352 : — dy^i- 
fiolov 8$ /j.er' avrbv, close behind 
him, Od. 17, 336 (where it is need- 
lessly taken of time). Cf. dyxt H> 
and dyxiorog II. 

Y Ayx'tfJ-oTiog, ov, 6, Anchimolus, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 44 C. 

'Ayxwog, ov, (dyxt) = rrlnGLOg, 
Eur. Incert. 188. 

'Ayxtve<p?jg, eg, (dyxt, vetpog) near 
the clouds, Antip. Sid. 27. 

YAyxtvon, ?]g, ij, Anchinoe, daugh- 
ter or Nilus, and wife of Belus, 
Apollod., cf. 'Ayxt^bv- 

'Ayxtvota, ag, rj, readiness of mind, 
a ready wit, shrewdness, Plat. Charm. 
160 A, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6, 9, 3 : 
from 

'Ayx'tvoog, ov, contr. vovg, ovv, 
(dyxt, vovg) '■ — ready of mind, Od. 13, 
332, tXen. Cyr. 1, 4, 3t : shrewd, 
clever, Plat. Legg. 747 B, etc. Adv. 
dyx'tvug, t Arist. Virt. et Vit. 4, 1. 

YAyxtog, ov. 6, Anchius, a centaur, 
Apollod. 2, 5, 4. 

'Ayx'nrloog, ov, contr. -TzTiovg, ovv, 
(dyxt, nlovg) :—near by sea, dyx- 
Tropog, a short voyage, Eur. I. T. 
1325. 

'AyxtiroTug, eug, 6, 57, poet, dyxt- 
TTToXig, {dyxt, iroTitg) near the city, 
dwelling in the land,"Aprjg, Soph. Ant. 
970. 

'Ayxtnopog, ov, (dyxt, ■Kopevofiat) 
passing near, always near one, KoTianeg, 


Arxi 

Anth. P. 10, 64 : tin. genl., near, dyx 
dareog, Nonn. 

'Ayx'tTTOvg, 6, ij, now, to, (dyxt, 
novg) near with the foot, near, Lyc. 
318. 

' Ayx'iKToXtg, eug, b, tj, poet, foi 
dyx'tirolig, Aesch. Theb. 501, Soph. 
Ant. 970. 

YAyxtbfibn, r/g, rj, Anchirrhoe, sub- 
stit. by Heyne for 'Ayxtvon in Apol- 
lod. 2, 1, 4. 

J ' Ayx'tjyfaoog, ov, contr. -fiovg, ovv, 
(dyxt, peu) flowing near, Ap. Rh. 2, 
367. 

i'Ayxicng, Dor. -oag, ov Ep. ac 
and £<j, b, Anchises, a Trojan prince, 
father of Aeneas, 11. 2, 819; 5, 313. 
H. Ven. 53, etc.— 2. a Greek ol 
Sicyon, II. 23, 296.— Others in Dion. 
H. ; etc. [i] Hence 

t'A yxtctddng, ov, b, son or descend- 
ant of Anchises (1), i. e. Aeneas, II. 
17, 754 ; of Anchises (2), Echepolus, 
11.23,296. [ad] 

'Ayx'tanopog, (dyxt, ciropd, cirei 
po)) near of kin, dyx- rtvbg, one's 
kinsman, Aesch. Fr. 146. 

' ' Ayxtora, superl. oidyxt, very near, 
Horn. ; v. sub dyxtcrog. 

'Ayxtoreia, ag, ij, (dyxtGTevu) near- 
ness of kin, Plat. Legg. 924 D.— II 
the rights of kin, right of inheritance, 
Ar. Av. 1661, Isae. 65, 26, Dem. 1067, 
13, etc. 

'Ayxtarelov, ov, to,— foreg., in 
Soph. Ant. 174, in plur. 

' AyxtOTevg, eug, b, the next of kin, 
Hdt. 5, 80 ; iovyyevijg dyx-, in Luc. 
Tim. 51 f : the heir-at-law, oft. in 
Oratt. ; cf. dyxtCTe'ta. Hence 

'AyxtOTevu, f. -evao, (dyxtoTog) to 
be near, Tivt, Eur. Tro. 225 : esp., to 
be next of kin, and so heir to one, 
Isae. 84, 28 ; falso, to perform the part 
of a kinsman to-, c. ace, whether to 
avenge the death, or marry the widow 
of a deceased kinsman, LXX.t: me- 
taph. dy;£. Tivog, to have to do with a 
thing, Hipp. 

'AyxtdT7jp, vpog, b, poet, for dyxt 
GTevg : metaph., an accessory or ac- 
complice, rov nddovg, Soph. Tr. 256. 

AyxtCTtKbg, rj, ov, belonging to the 
ayxtOTeta or rights of kin. 

'AyxtGTtvdrjv, adv., according tc 
nearness of kin, Solon ap. Hesych. 

'AyxtOTlvog, tvn, Ivov, poet, length 
ened form of dyxtorog, near, close to, 
Horn. ; thronged, in heaps, dyxtOTtvot 
eiwrTOv venpo't, II. 17, 361 : on the 
v. 1. dyxrjCTtvoi, cf. Spitzn. II. 5 
141. 

"Ayxtorog, ov, superl. of dyxt, next 
or nearest : as adj. first in Pind. tP 
9, 114t, and Trag., tas Aesch. Ag 
256, Soph. O. T. 91 9t, dy*. yevet, 
nearest of kin, tEur. Tro. 48, and so 
without yevet, Soph. El. 1 105t : foi 
Horn, has only neut. dyytOTOv (Od. 
5, 280), or more usu. dyxtara, as 
adv. (11. 20, 18, etc.) : the latter esp. 
in the phrases, dyxtdTa eomug, Od. 
13, 80; ayxtora elcKU, Od. 6, 152, 
idyxtCTa kyuet, n. 2, 58t, etc. : ol 
ayxtora, the next of kin, Hdt. 5, 79 
freq. c. gen., as, dy^. olneiv nvog 
Hdt. 1, 134.— II. of time, 6 dyx 
dnodavuv, he who died last, Hdt. 
2, 143. 

'AyxtorpoQog, ov, (dyxt, crpe'cpu} 
near in turning, hence quick changing, 
changeable, Hdt. 7, 13 ; ayxtorpoq>og 
fieraSolrj, the sudden change, Thuc. 
2, 53 ; dyxlcrpoQa (3ov?iEveodaL, to 
change one's mind suddenly, Wessel. 
Hdt. 7, 13, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
300. — II. in rhetor, writers, as Her- 
mog., closely connected with what goes 


Arxo 

before or follows.— III. adv. -(j>o>g, 
Longin. f22, 1. 

1 ' hyxtTelea-og, ov,J.uyxt, teAeu) 
near ending, xpbvog, Nonn. 

'AyxtrsArjg, ig, (dyxt, TsAog) near 
an end, ae?^vrj, Nonn. fD. 40, 314. 

'Ayxtripficjv, ov, gen. ovog, (uyxt, 
Tspfia) near the borders, neighbouring, 
Soph. Fr. 349 ; tivc, Eur. Rhes. 426 : 
i-ivor-, Lyc. 1130f. Mostly poet., 
but also in Xen. Hier. 10, 7. 

'AyxfroKog, ov, (uyri, tokos) near 
the birth, udlvsg, Pind. Fr. 58 ; iZarv- 
oav, Anth. P. 7, 462. 

'Ayxt<f>dvr)g, eg, (uyrt, (paivo/idi) 
appearing near, Nonn. fD. 29, 29. 

'Ayxi^VTog, ov, i.uyx i > <j>vo>) planted 
near, Nonn. fD. 3, 152. 

'Ay^Zwv, tov, gen. ovog, nearer, 
compar. of uyxt, only in E. M. 

'Ayxoadrjv, adv. ixso/iai) bubbling 
up, poet, word in Hesych. 

t'Ay^o^, VC, (avaxeofiai) An- 
choe, a swampy region in Boeotia, 
Strab. p. 406. 

'Ayxodev, adv. (ayxov) from near 
at hand, Hdt. 4, 31, tLuc. de dea 
Syr. 28t ; opp. to ndpfodev. 

'AyxoOt, adv., =dyro?>, uyxtt near, 
c. gen., 11. 14, 412, Od. 13,103. 

'Ayxovdu, ti, f. -rjau, {uyxov?/) to 
strangle. 

'Ayxoveiog, Eta, eiov, v. 1. for 
uyxov tog. 

'Ayxpvn, vg, r), (uyxo>) « throttling, 
strangling, hanging : Trag. phrases ; 
— Tsp/xa dyxovrjg, Aesch. Eum. 746 ; 
spy a Kpsiaaov' dyxovr/g, worse than 
hanging, fi. e. more heinous than can 
be atoned for by hanging ; for which 
hanging would be too goodt, Soph. 
O. T. 1374 ; to6' dyxovng nsAag, 'tis 
nigh as bad as hanging, Eur. Heracl. 
246 ; so, ravr 1 ovk dyxbvrj ; Ar. Ach. 
125 : fsoin pi. fipax'iovog dyxbvaiatv, 
Eur. H. F. 154, sv dyxbvaig, Hel. 
200 : — also in prose, uyxovrj Kal Av- 
7T7], Aeschin. 33, 18 ; dyx- uv ysvoiTO 
to Tvpdy/Lia, Luc. Tim. 45t. — II. a cord 
for hanging, halter, Simon. Amorg. 
18 ; fipoxog uyxov rig, in Eur. Hipp. 
802. Hence 

'Ayxovifa, to strangle. 

'Ayxovifialog, a, ov, fibpog, death 
by strangling, Euseb., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
559. 

'Ayxpvtog, ia, tov, (dy^w) fit for 
strangling, ftpbxog, Eur. Hel. 686; 
idsapibg, Norm. D. 21, 31. 

'Ayxopsvo, poet, for dvaxopsvu, 
Anacreont. 

'Ayxopog, ov, (dyxh bpog) border- 
ing. 

'Ayxbas, adv., coming near, t A poll. 
Dysc. 

'AyxoTaTog, cltt), utov, superl. of 
uyxit nearest, next, Eur. Pel. 2 : — 
usu. as adv., LyxoTaTu, like dyxtaTa, 
c. gen., H. Horn. Ap. 18, and Hdt. 
t2, 169; 4. 35t: ol iiyx- irpogrjuovTEg, 
the nearest of kin, Hdt. 4, 73 : dyx- 
Tivog, very near, i. e. very like, some 
one, Hdt. 7, 73, but also c. dat., 
Id. 7, 91 :— so too dyxoTUTu, Hdt. 7, 
64. 

'AyxoTspog, a, ov, compar. of dyxi 
or uyxov, nearer, c. gen., Hdt. 7, 
175. 

ArXOY" = uyxi, near, freq. in 
Horn. ; nsu. absol., twice c. gen., II. 
24, 709, Od. 6, 5 ; c. dat., Pind. N. 
9, 95, Hdt. 3, 85 ; but cf. dyji- Later 
forms are dyxoTspog, dyxpTaTog, and 
dyxoTUTu, q. v. (The form dyxog, 
which is found in Hesych., comes 
nearest the root : hence svayxog, 
kyyvg :— cf. also dyicog, uy^w, Lat. 
mgo, Germ, eng, engen.) 


ATS1 

' YAyxovpog, ov, b, Anchurus, son of 
Midas, Plut. 

I "Ayxovpog, ov, Ion. for ayxopog, 
bordering, \uyx- JusydAai k6g[xov x^o- 
vsg, Anth. P. 9, 233, tiv'i, on one, 
L/rph. Arg. 122, Tivbgf, Lyc. 418. 

"Ayxovaa, 7), Att. syxovaa, (fthis 
rests on an incorrect reading, v. 
Brunck ad Ar. Lys. 48f) Lat. anchu- 
sa, a plant, whose root yields a red 
dye, alkanet, Hipp. : fused as a rouge 
for the cheeks by Ath. ladies, Schol. 
ad Ar. 1. cf Hence 

' Ayxovci&jiai, as mid., to use 
rouge. 

'ATXS2, f. uyfa, Lat. ANGO, to 
press tight, esp. the throat, dyxE /niv 
l/uug virb dsiprjv, II. 3, 371 : to strangle, 
throttle, hang, Pind. fN. 1, 69 in pass. ; 
Ar. Vesp. 1039, Lys. 81 ; also in prose, 
dyxovTEg Kal TVTTTOVTsg tt)v ypavv, 
Dem. 1157, 8, cf. 406, 5t ; metaph. 
fto torture, harassf, of pressing credi- 
tors, Ar. Eq. 775, cf. ad Thorn. M. 
p. 8. (Prob. from the same root as 
uyxov, q. v.) ■ 

'AyxtifidAog, ov, (uyxt, bfiaAog) 
nearly equal, dyx- ev x eL P 0T0VLa i 
Thuc. 3, 49 ; dyx- ftuxy, a doubtful 
battle, Id. 4, 134 ; ivi/cn dyx-, Plut. 
Oth. 13f. Adv. -Aug, also -Aa, dyx<J- 
fiaAa vavfiaxEiv, Thuc. 7, 71, tand 
dyxuftuAug vav/naxEiv, Luc. Ver. 
Hist. 2, 37f, like Lat. aequo Marie 
pugnare, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. 

"ATfl ; f. u%cj Dor. d£ti : aor. 2 
Tjyayov, inf. dyayslv : less freq. aor. 
1 r)%a, fBatr. 115f ; inf. u%'e[iev or 
-Efievai in II. f24, 663, part. d£ag, 
Batr. 119t, very rare in Att., -(-though 
inf. dial, Antipho 134, 42: in 
compds'., in Hdt. 1, 190, Thuc. 2, 97 ; 
8, 25, dub. 1. v. Dind. and Poppo ad 

I. ; and cf.f Valck. Hdt. 5, 34 ; perf. 
r)xa, tin compos, with ctv, etc., Xen. 
Mem. 4, 2, 8, Dem., etc.f , later dyrj- 
oxa, which, though rejected by Attic- 
ists, is found in Lys., cf. Buttm. Lexil. 
dvTjvods 30 ; tpf. pass, qyfxai, Hdt. 2, 
158 ; 1 aor. pass. TjxOnv, Xen. An. 6, 
3, lOt ; fut. pass, dxprioojiai, but Plat. 
Rep. 458 D has the fut. mid. afo- 
jiai in Dass. signf. : ton this usage 
cf. Jelf s Kiihner § 364, obs.f 

I. to lead, lead along, take with one, 
usu. of persons, (pipsiv being used of 
things, Horn., as ttfo/ce 6' dysiv £tu- 
poiai yvvaiKa, Kal Tp'nro'da <j>£p£iv, 

II. 23, 512t; dy. haipovg, Od. 10, 
405 : to carry off, esp. as captives or 
booty, II. 2, 834; 9, 594: — usu. in 
phrase dyEiv Kal ^spsiv, to sweep a 
country of all its plunder (where 
strictly Qipsiv refers to things, dysiv 
to men and cattle), first in 11. 5, 484, 
then freq. in Hdt. and Att. Prose ; 
more rarely reversed, (pipeiv Kal 
dysiv, Hdt. 1, 88 ; 3, 39 ; c. acc. loci, 
(pipEiv Kal dysiv tt)v Btdvvlda, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 2, 2 ; just like Lat. agere et 
ferre, Liv. 22, 3, etc. ; but (\>ep£iv 
Kal dystv sometimes means simply 
to bear and carry, bring together, Heind. 
Plat. Phaedr. 279 C, t(but here firjTE 
(j)ep£iv firjTE dysiv)\, cf. Legg. 817 A, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 2 ; like portari atque 
agi in Caes. B. C. 2, 25 : — esp., dysiv 
eig 6iK7]v or dinaaTrjpiov, dy. km 
Tovg diKacTag, to carry one before a 
court of justice, Lat. rapere in jus, oft. 
in Att. prose ; also absol. dystv, Plat. 
Legg. 914 E, Gorg. 527 A, etc.— Part. 
dyuv is used in genl. signf., taking, 
leading, cTrjas 6' dyuv, 11. 2, 558, cf. 
1, 391, and freq. in Att.— 2. also of 
things, to bring to or in, import, oft in 
Horn., olvov vrjEg dyovai, cf. Hdt. 1, 
70 : dy. Tivi ti, Horn.— II. to lead to- 


Arar 

wards a point, jiolpa dysv davaToio 
TEAogde, 11. 13, 602, also c. inf., dyei 
davelv, leads to death, Eur. Hec. 43 ; 
bdbv dysiv Tivd, to lead one on a 
way, iyys {avTo, i. e. to aTpuTEV/ia) 
t?)v £7vl Meyapa, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 13t : 
also, bdbg ayEt, the road leads, Eig or 
etti tottov, tSoph. O. T. 734t, Plat. 
iRep. 435 Dt, and Xen. tCyn. 8, 4t.— 
2. hence metaph. to lead, as a general, 
Wabv, 11. 10, 79 ; Avk'iuv /usyu sdvog. 
12, 330 ; dy. Abxov, Aesch. Theb. 56, 
and freq. in prose, Xen. Cyr. 1,4, 17 ; 
etc.t ; to guide, as the gods, etc., Pind., 
Hdt., etc.: dy. tt)v iroAiT£iav,to conduct 
the government, Thuc. 1, 127: pass., 
to be led, guided, Aoyio~[i£), Plat. Rep. 
431 C : hence to mislead, seduce. — 3. 
to train up, train, educate, bpOtig, Ka 
Aug or KaKug Tixdrjvat, Plat. Legg. 
782 D, etc.— 111. to draw out in length, 
TEixog dysiv, to draw a line of wall, 
Thuc. 6, 99 ; so, r/KTai r) diupvtj, 
Hdt. 2, 158, cf. Thuc. 6, 100: in 
pass., koAttov dyofiivov Tfjg yrjg, the 
land running round into a bay, Hdt. 
4, 99. — IV. like agere, to hold, celebrate. 
EopTTjv, tu 'OAvfitua, etc., Hdt. 1, 
147, 183; though this is more freq. 
in Att., for Hdt. usu. has dvdyEiv. — 
2. also to hold, keep, observe, dy. Eipr]- 
vrjv, cnovbag, etc., Thuc. 6, 7, etc. 
hence very freq. c. acc, as a peri 
phrasis for a neut. verb, dy. flicv for 
piovv, to lead a life, live ; dy. 7roAe 
fiov, Eiprjvnv, etc., bellum, pacem 
agere, etc. : — but t)gvx'iuv, uaxoAiav 
dyEiv differ from rjavx'tuv, doxoAiav 
EX^tv, (it seems) in expressing a con- 
tinuous state ; as, yeAwr' dystv, to 
keep laughing, Soph. Aj. 382 : so ot 
time, dsKaTov ETog dy., etc., decimum 
annum agere. — V. like ijyso/Liai, Lat. 
ducere, to hold, consider, ev TifJ-y dyEiv 
or dysadat, nspl kAe'igtov dyEiv, ev 
ovbsfiiy /lo'ipy dy., Hdt. 1, 134; 2, 
172 ; 9, 7, etc. ; Oeov dy. tlvu, 61 
aldovg or Sid Tififjg dy., etc., Heind. 
Plat. Theaet. p. 384 ; reap' ovSev dy., 
Soph. Ant. 35 : also with adverbs, 
dvgcpbpug dy., to think insufferable, 
Soph. O. T. 783 ; so, svTiuug dysiv. 
Plat., etc. — VI. to weigh so much 
dystv fivav, TpiaKoaiovg baps'iKovg 
etc., to weigh a mina, 300 darics, etc., 
Dem. 617, 21 ; 741, 7, where the acc. 
is the weight which the thing weighs 
or draws down ; also, dystv GTad/xov, 
Plut., like eIksiv. 

B. mid. dyovai, very freq., esp. in 
Att., usu. in the sense of carrying 
away for one's self, taking to one's self 
Xpvabv ts Kal dpyvpov oiKad' dysc- 
dat, Od. 10, 35 ; dysadai yvvaiKa, 
Lat. uxor em ducere, to take to one's self 
a wife, Od. 14, 211 ; in full, dy. yv- 
vaiKa kg oikov, Hdt. 1, 59, etc. ; and 
simply dyscQai, to marry, II. 2, 659, 
etc., and in Att., cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 
808 : and Aesch. Pr. 560 has the act. 
dystv in same signf., though this is 
rare : — also of the father, to choose a 
wife for his son, Od. 4, 10, Valck. 
Hdt. 1, 34, etc. ; dupov dysadai, to 
take to one's self a gift, Valck. The- 
ccr. 1, 11 ; 61a aTbfia dysadai (ivdov, 
to lei pass through the mouth, 1. e., to 
utter^ II. 14, 91 ; dysadai ti kg 
pag, to take a thing into one's hands, 
and so to take upon one's self, under- 
take, Hdt. 1, 126; 4, 79. 

VAyd) for a kyu.^ 

'Ayuyaiog, ov, {hyuyrf) fit for lead 
ingby, of a dog's collar, Leon. Tar. 34. 

'Ayuyevg, fug, b, (dyw) a leader, 
one that draws or drags, Hdt. 2, 175. 
— 2. one who brings to judgment, an ac- 
cuser. — II. that by which one leads,= 
17 


AFGN 


AVilN 


3vrnp, a leash, rein, Soph. Fr. 801, 
Xen. Equestr. 6, 5. 

'Ayuyrj, T]£, j], {ayu) a leading, car- 
rying from one place to another, esp. 
a carrying away or off, Soph. O. C. 
662 : also intrans., a going away, 
Thuc. 4, 29. — 2. a bringing to or in, 
Aesch. Ag. 1263 : rj v/iuv eg bTiiyovg 
ay , your bringing us before the coun- 
cil, Thuc. 5, 85. — II. a leading towards 
a point, conducting, guiding, e g. lir- 
ttov, Xen. Eg. 6, 4 : and intrans., the 
course or tendency of a thing, e. g. tov 
'KoyiGjxov, tov vofiov, Plat. Legg. 645 
A; — 2. the leading of an army, lb. 746 
D: guiding of a state or public busi- 
ness, Polyb. 3, 8, 5. — 3. a training, 
educating, tending, Plat. fLegg. 819 
At, Arist., etc. : tesp. the public edu- 
cation of the Spartan youth after their 
seventh year, Plut. Ages. 1, etc., in 
Midler Dor. 4, 5, § 1, n. f. Eng. Tr.t : 
and intrans., conduct, mode of life, 
Arist. Eth. N. 10, 7, 3: — also of 
.plants, culture, Theophr. ; of diseases, 
treatment, Galen. : hence, — 4. gener- 
a-ally, a method, way, treatment of a 
•subject, Arist. Rhet. 1, 15, ID. — 5. a 
school or sect of philosophers, Sext. 
•Emp. — III. as a term in music or 
metre, time, nodbg ay., Plat. Rep. 
400 C, Plut. 2, 1141 C :— generally, 
music, Polyb. 4, 20, 10(?) 

'Ayuyt/noc, ov, (dyu) capable of be- 
ing led or carried, Eur. Cycl. 385 : to. 
dyuyifia, things portable, a cargo of 
wares, Plat. Prot. 313 C, Xen. +An.:5, 
1, 16t, etc. — II. that may be led or 
carried away : of persons, outlawed* 
Schneid. Xen. Hell. 7, 3, 11 : or de- 
livered into bondage, Dem. 624, 12. — III. 
easily led away, coniplying, Plut. Ale. 
6. 

'Ayuyiov, ov, to, in Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 
54, the load of a wagon or carriage. 

'Ayuybg, ov, (dyu) c. gen., leading, 
guiding: b ay., a guide, Hdt. 3, 26.; 
oi dyuyoi, an escort, Thuc. 2, .12 ; ay. 
vdaroc, an aqueduct, Hdn. 17, 12, 7t. 
— 2. leading towards a point, 7rpdc or 
eizi ti, Plat. Rep. 525 A : iirpodvfiia 
ay. etc /j.i/nrjGiv, Plut. Per. It— II. 
drawing forth, evoking, eliciting, c gen., 
roai vEKpuv dyuyoi, Eur. Hec. 536 ; 
danpyuv ay., Id. Tro. 1131: tin lit. 
signf., of the magnet, dvvauiv exei 
trdxovg ay., Diosc. 5, 148~t : absol., 
attractive, firpoguTTOV %dpiv ay., Plut. 
Crass. 7f, to dyuyov, attractiveness, 
Plut.t2, 25 B. 

'Aywv, uv og, 6 : Aeol. also uyuvoc, 
ov, b, q. v. : (dyu, v. esp. signf. IV) : 
— an assembly, like dyopd, II. 24, 1, cf. 
Eust. ad 1., p. 1335, 57, Spitzn. II. 18, 
376 : esp. an assembly met to see games, 
oft. in 11. 23 ; "YrrepPopeuv dyuv, Pind. 
P. 10,47. — 2. later, a place of contest, the 
arena or stadium, Hes. Sc. 312, Pind. 
P. 9, 202, cf. esp. Thuc. 5, 50: hence 
proverb., e!~u dyuvog out of the lists 
or course, i. e. beside the mark, Pind. 
P. 1, 84, Luc. Gymnas. 21 ; cf. etja- 
yuviog. — II. from Pind. downwards, 
esp. the assembly of the Greeks at their 
great national games, dyuv T OAi»/Z7Tiar, 
'OXv.uiuKor, etc. : hence the contest 
for a prize at their games, dyuv iir- 
■klkoc, yvfiviKoc, etc., tHdt. 2, 91, cf. 
Xen. Hier. 9, 11 ; ay. fiovatKoc, Thuc. 
3, 104; Ar. Plut. 1163t; ay. CTE$a- 
vrjoopog or GTE^aviTTjg, a contest 
where the prize is a crown, Hdt. 5, 
102, Arist. Rhet. 1, 2, 13; ay. xdl- 
tceoc, where it is a shield of brass, 
Pind. N. 10, 41, ubi v Dissen : hence 
numberless phrases, dyuva dyeiv, rt- 
ftevai, TvpoTidivai, tvoieiv, etc., to 
hold or propose a contest ; dyuva or 


hv ayxiivi viKav, to win one or at one, 
etc. — 2. in genl., any struggle, t contest, 
contention, tuv ottXuv ' AxiKkEiuv,for 
the arms of Achilles, Soph. Aj. 1240 ; 
ay. uaxnc, Tr. 20, \byuv, El. 1492, 
Plat. Prot. 335 A ; and sot, trial, dan- 
ger, dyuv TcpoKEiTai, c. inf., it is hard 
or dangerous to..., Hdt. 7, 11 : Uv tu- 
de dyuv iiEyiGTog, in this consists the 
greatest risk, Eur. Med. 235t : dyuv 
TTEfil tt]q ipvxv<;> Kept fisyiGTuv, etc., 
a struggle lor life and death, for one's 
highest interests, etc., freq. in Attic 
prose, cf. Hdt. 8, 102.— 3. a battle, ac- 
tion, ^i(j)7j^6povc dyuvag, Aesch. 
Cho. 584t, so, Thuc. 2, 89, etc.— 4. 
an action at law, trial, f/xivu 6' anov- 
■cat irug dyuv KfiiQrjGETai, Aesch. 
Eum. 677, cf. 744; Plat. Legg. 947 
E ; Rep. 494 E ; andt freq. in Oratt. 
— 5. metaph., egtiv dyuv ?.byuv, etc., 
now is the time for speaking, etc., 
Valck. Phoen. 588 ; so, ova fdpag ay., 
'tis no time for sitting still, Id. Or. 
1291, cf. Thuc. 3, 44, etc. : cf. aKufj. 

TAyuvaXsig, iuv, oi, the Agonales, 
priests at Rome, forming part of the 
Salii, Dion. H. 2, 70. 

' kyovdpxvc, ov, o, (dyuv, apxu) 
president or umpire of a contest. Soph. 
Aj. 571. 

TAyuvEg, uv, oi, the Agones, a 
Gallic people, Polyb. 2, 15, 8. 

'Ayuvia, ag, 7], (dyuv) a contest, 
struggle for victory, dyuv Sid ndarjg 
dy.uvirjjg, Hdt. 2, 91 ; tso, ev dqpaTi- 
Ky dyuvia, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 15t ; esp. in 
the game's, Pind. O. 2, 94, P. 5, 150, 
etc. : hence, — 2. gymnastic exercise, 
wrestling, etc, 'Plat. Legg. 765 C, etc. : 
generally, exercise, Id. Gorg. 456 D 
sq., Rep. 618 B.— 3. of .the mind, ago- 
ny, anguish, Lv (j>6(3u Kai -KoTiTiy dyu- 
via, Dem. 236, 19 :'tand so, fear,. ter- , 
ro'r, Polyb. 3, 43, 8.^ 

''AyuvtdTTjr, ov, b, a nervous person, 
Diog. L. 2, 131 : from 

'.Ayuviuu, u, f. -dcu, to be in an 
dyuv, like dyuvi^o/xat, lsocr. 59 B : 
but, — II. to strive eagerly, Trsp'c Tivog, 
Arist. Rhet. 1, 9, 21 ; to be distressed 
or anxious about a thing, jirspi Tivog, 
Polyb. 5, 34, 9t, fear it much, c. ace, 
Id. 1, 20, 6; 44, .5, etc. ; tfoll. by ,//??, 
ay. fir) TavTa mcTEvdfi, Id. 3, 9, 2t- 
[acu] 

VAyuvtdaTai, Ion. for 7]yuvtau.E- 
vot e'loL, 3 pi. pf. pass, from sq., Hdt. 
9, 26. 

'Ayuvi^Qftat : f. -/iGOfiat or more 
usu. Att. -iovfiai, tlon. -isvaad : dep. 
mid. : (dyuv). To contend for a prize, 
esp. in the public games, Hdt. f5, 
67t : c. ace, dyuvL&cdaL GTadtov, 
Hdt. 5, 22 : fand so— 2. in genl, to 
struggle, contend, esp. in battle, absol., 
Thuc. 8, 27 ; cf. 4, 87t ; ay. npog Ttva, 
to contend with one, 1, 36 ; 7rept Tivog, 
about something, Id. 6, 16 : fc ace 
cogn., to fight a battle, ay. ndxrjv, 
Plut. Peficl. 10+.— 3. to contend for 
the prize on the stage, act, tof a poet, 
of EvOaSi Qsoyvig r}yuviC,ETo\, Ar. 
Ach. 140, cf. tVesp. 1479t, and Arist. 
Poet. 7, 11 : tof an actor, MdAwv (an 
actor) 7}yuvi&-o, Dem. 418, 5 ; a /nsv 
(sc. 6pdjj.aTa) ixoTJidnig qyuvicu, 420, 
4 : — also, to contend, exert o?ie's self in 
speaking, oTav...Ttg ev TovToig dyuvi- 
C,7]Tat, Plat. Menex. 235 D ; opp. to 
diaTisyEGOat, to contend publicly, be- 
fore the people, dy. ev tu TrhjOst, 
idia diaTiEyEudat, Xen. Mem. 3, 7, 4t. 
— I'l. to contend or struggle against, as 
law-term, dy. Siktjv, ypa^rjv, to fight 
a cause to the last, Lys. 98, 14, Dem. 
653, 26 : hence also, dy. ipEvdo/iapTV- 
ptuv, sc. ypatyiqv, Dem. 741, 20; but | 


also, dy. (povov, to fight against a 
charge of murder, Eur. Andr. 336: 
hence generally, to struggle, to exert 
one's self c. inf., Thuc. 4, 87 : hence 
also — 2. in pass., to be won by a hard 
contest, but rarely save in perf., as, 
TroXXoi dyii>vEg dyuvidarai (Ion. pf. 
for qyuviGfiEvoL eWl), many battles 
have been fought, Hdt. 9, 26 ; rd rjyu- 
VLGfiEV a, prizes won, Eur. Suppl. 465, 
Dem. 745, 21 : rarely in pres., as, 6 
ayuvt^bfjLEvog vbfiog, the law now un 
der debate, Dem. 709, 7 : or aor., as 
rjyuviGdrjv, Lys. 194, 5. 

'AyuviKog, rj, ov, v. 1. for dyuvia 
TtKog, tDion. H. Rhet. 6. 

'Ayuvtog, ov, (dyuv) of or belonging 
to the contest, usOXog ay., its prize, 
Pind. I. 5(4), 9; fay. Evxog, O. 11, 
75t ; hence epith. of Mercury, as pres- 
ident of games, Id. I. 1, 85 ; also ol 
Jupiter as decider of the contest, Soph. 
Tr. 26 : the dyuvioi dsoL in Aesch. 
Ag. 513, Supp. 189, are held by some 
to be all the 12 greater gods as pro- 
tectors in danger ; by others, the gods 
who presided over the great games (Ju- 
piter, Neptune, Apollo, and Mercu- 
ry) ; or, ace to Eust., those worshipped 
on a common altar (nGtvo[3up:ia), as in 
an dyuv or assembly: — exokr] dy., in 
Soph. Aj. 195, is prob. rest from com- 
bat 

'Ayuvior, ov, (a priv., yuvia) with- 
out angle, Theophr. 

YAyuvig, i6og, rj, Agonis, title of a 
play of Alexis, Ath. 339 C. 

AyuvtGLQ, Eug, ij, idyuvl^ofiai) a 
contending for a prize, Thuc. 5, 50. 

'AyuvtGfia, aTog, to, (dyuvi£o/Liai) 
a contest, combat : in plur., deeds done 
in battle, brave deeds, Hdt. 8, 76 ; dy. 
Ttvbg, an achievement of his, feather in 
his cap, Thuc. 8, 12 ; tin horseman 
ship, Xen. Hipparch. 3, 5t— 2. dy. 
ttoielv, to act a play, Arist. Poet. 9, ] I. 
— II. Uhe object of contention^ dy. ttoi- 
EtGdai tl, to make an object to strive 
for, Hdt. 1, 140 : tiraiduv (povog dpug 
uy. OiSiTTov, Eur. Phoen. 1355t.— 2. 
=.adAov, the prize of contest, Thuc. 3, 
82 ; 7, 86 : generally, distinction, Lys 
137, 8. — III. that with which one con- 
tends, a prize-essay, declamation, etc., 
Thuc. 1, 22. 

'AyuviGfzog, ov, 6, (dyuviC.op.aC) ri- 
valry, Thuc. 7, 70. 

'AyuviGTEOv, verb. adj. from ayu 
viCofiat, one must contend, virip Tivog 
Xen. Cyr. .1, 6, 9, etc. 

'AyuviGTTjpiog, ia, tov, also of, ov 
=ayuviGTiKog, Anaxipp. ap. Ath. 169 
C : to dyuviGTrjpiov, the place of as 
sembly, Aristid. 

'AyuviGTrjg, ov, 6, (dyuvi^ofiai) a 
combatant, rival, esp. at the games, 
Hdt. 2, 160 ; 5, 22, and freq. in Att 
a pleader, an advocate, Plat. Phaedr 
269 D, cf. Thuc. 3, 37:— «.n actoi, 
Arist. tProbl. 19, 15, cf. Ath. 537 Dt 
— dy.i'7T7rof, race-horses, Plut. Them. 
25 : — c. gen., one who struggles for a 
thing, dy. Trig dpeTrjg, Tfjg d"kf]dtiag, 
a champion of virtue, of truth, Aeschin 
79, 31, Plut. 2, 16 C: U public dis- 
putant, Plat. Phaedr. 269 Dt. Hence 

'AyuviGTiKog, nj, ov, belonging to, or 
fit for contest, Arist. Rhet. 3, 12, 1. — 
II. fit for winning the prize, masterly : 
f] -tit] (sc. texvtj), the art of winning 
or prevailing, Plat. Soph. 225 A: to 
dyuviGTiKov, mastery, Hipp., and Plat. 
tSoph. 219 Ct. — 2. eager for applause, 
Plat. Meno 75 C— III. adv. -Kug, in 
masterly style, adsiv, Arist. Probl. fl9, 
15. — 2. -Kug exeiv, to have a desire to 
fight, Plut. Sull. 16t.— 3. boldly, deci- 
sively, in late Medic. 


AAAI 

'Ayovtarpia, ag, r), fern, of ayuvi- 
CTrjg, Galen. 

'AyuvodUng, ov, 6, (ayuv, din?]) a 
judge of the contest. {/] 

'Aywvodecia, ag, rj, the office of 
uyuvodeTTjc, Plut. Ages ; 21. 

'AyuvoOereu, d), f. -^crw, to be an 
dyuvoderr/g, direct the games, Thuc. 
3, 38 ; tc. ace, HvOi' ay., ov d' OTivfj.- 
nia, Strat. Sard. 94t : hence c. ace, 
ay. 7r62.efJ.ov, ordotv, etc., to direct, 
i. e. stir up, war, sedition, etc., in 
later writers, as tPolyaen. 7, 16, Plut. 
Cat. Min. 45 : of persons, to excite to 
war, etc., ay. rtvdc Kal ov/ifidXXeiv, 
Polyb. 9, 34, 3t. — II. in genl., to be 
judge ; and so to judge, decide, Dem. 
119,13. 

'Aycovoderf/p, rjpog, 6,= sq., Welck. 
Syll. Ep. p. 212. 

'AyuvoOerr/g, ov, b, (ayuv, ridr/fii) 
a president in the games, Hdt. 6, 127 : 
in genl., a judge, Xen. An. 3, 1, 21, 
Aeschin. 79, 30. Hence 

'Ayuvoderiicoc, rj, ov, belonging to 
an ayiovoOirrjc, Osann. Auct. Inscr. 
5. 

'AyovodeTig tdog, rj, a female dyo- 
voderrjg, Inscr. — II. = dyuvodeola, 
dub. in Soph. Fr. 802, where Dind. 
would read dycovodrjKrj, others dya- 
vbdeoig ,— in the same signf. 

'AyuvoTioyia, ag, rj, (ayuv, Tieyu) 
tiresome discussion, Galen. 

"Ayuvog, ov, like dyuviog, without 
angle, Theophr. 

"Ayavog, 6, Aeol. for ayuv, Alcae. 
103, cf. Koen Greg. p. 592 ; though 
Buttm. (Ausf. Gramm. <J 56 Anm. 14 
n) thinks it merely a metapl. form. 

YAyuptog, ov, 6, Agorius, a de- 
scendant of Orestes, Paus. 5, 4, 2. 

+ v A(5a, ag, rj, Ada, wife of Hidrieus 
king of Caria, Arr. An. 1, 23, 7. 

'Adayfibg, ov, b,—bdayfibg, an itch- 
ing, sting, Soph. Tr. 770. 

fAdaddrr/, rjg, rj, Adadata, a city of 
Pisidia, Strab. 

"Adadog, ov, {a priv., daig, dag) 
without resin, Theophr. 

'AdadovxV TO C' ov > ( a P^iv., dadov- 
Xecd) not lighted by torches ; of mar- 
riage, clandestine, Apion ap. Eust. 

'Addrj/J.ovia, ag, r), ignorance, un- 
skilfulness in doing, c. inf. Od. 24, 
243 ; but v. sq. ; and 

'Addrjfioovvrj, rjg, i), v. 1. for foreg. 
in Od. 24, 243, preferred by Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. ddrjoai 13 : from 

'Addfj/iuv, ov, (a priv., darjfiuv) 
unknowing, Mgnorant, absol. Pseudo- 
Phoc. 8 It, ignorant of, fidxvg, II. 5, 634, 
etc. : but also, ad. KaKuv, beyond the 
knowledge, i. e. reach of ill, Od. 12, 
208. Ep. word, used by Hdt. 8, 65. 

'Adar/g, ig, (a priv., *ddo), dar)vaC) 
=^foreg., fabsol. Simon. 79, It, c. gen., 
tof persons, Hdt. 9, 46, cf. Xen. Cyr. 
1, 6, 43, Call. Fr. 160, of things, etc.t, 
Hdt. 2, 49, etc., Soph. Phil. 827-: also 
c. inf., unknowing how to..., nr)p ddarjg 
e X etv,lb. 1167. 

'Addr/rog, ov, (a priv., darjvai) un- 
known, Hes. Th. 655. [da] 

YAdat, €)v, ai, Adae, a town in 
Aeolis, Strab. p. 622. 

'Adaida2.Tog, ov, (a priv., daiddX- 
Xto) artless, Orph. Arg. 405. 

'Adaierog, ov, (a priv., daiu) undi- 
vided, Ap. Rh. 3, 1033. 

'Adaif/g, eg, (a priv., darjvat) poet, 
for ddaf)g. 

'AddiKTog, ov, (a priv., datfa) un- 
destroyed, Q. Sm. 1, 196. [dd] 

'Addiog, ov, Dor. for adrjiog. 

'Adalog, ov, (udnv) abundant, So- 
phron ap. Hesych. 

Y Adalog, ov, b, or' Addalog, Adaeus, 


A A AM 

masc. pr. n., Polyb. 15, 27,6; Plut. 
Ages. 13; etc. 

"AdaiTog, ov, (a priv., dalvvfiai) 
not to be eaten, of which none might eat, 
dvola, Aesch. Ag. 151. 

'Adairpevrog, ov, ( a priv., dai- 
rpevu)=sq., INonn. \D. 17, 51. 

"Adairpog, ov, (a priv., dairpevio) 
undivided. 

"Adaicpvg, v, gen. vog, (a priv., dd- 
Kpv)=addKpvTog I, Pind. O. 2, 120, 
Eur. Ale. 1047 : vtzo Tpoq>& adaicpvg, 
of a healthy child, Theocr. 24, 31.— 
t2. i. e. costing no tears, causing no tears 
to be shed, vUrj, Plut. 2, 318 B ; 7r6- 
Xejuog, Diod. S. 15, 72, v. Wess. ad l.f 
—H.—adaKpvTog II, ad. fiotpav, Eur. 
Med. 861. 

'AdatcpvTl, adv., tearlessly, without 
tears, Isocr. 305 E : from 

'AddKpvTog, ov, (a priv., daupvto) 
without tears : hence, — I. act. tearless, 
booe, Od. 4, 186 : happy, 11. 1, 415 
t(better here in lit. signf., dddnp. Kal 
d7rf}n-o)v)i evvd^eiv adaKpvrtov [3/\e(j)d- 
puv Ttbdov, to lull the desire of her 
eyes so that they weep no more, Soph. 
Tr. 106 ; cf. udepKTog. — II. pass., un- 
wept, unmourned, Soph. Ant. 881. In 
the places of Soph, it has been ex- 
plained very tearful (v. Valck. Adon. 
223) : but it never means this, v. 
Lob. Aj. 515, EllendtLex. Soph. s. v. 
' AddXr/g, eg, Dor. form,— ddrj2rjTog. 
YAddfi, indecl., "Adauog, uv, Jo- 
seph., 6, Adam, N. T. ; fig. 6 eoxarog 
'A., i. e. Christ, Id. [dd- Anth. P. 1, 
46, 108, dd Or. Sib. : da and da Greg. 

' Ada/idvTivvg, ov, (dddfiag) ada- 
mantine, of steel, find. P. 4, 398, 
Aesch. Pr. 6: metaph., very hard, 
stubborn, stedfast, Plat. Gorg. 509 A. 
Adv. -vac, Piat - Re P- 619 A - 

YAdafidvTLog, ov, 6, Adamantius, a 
late writer. 

'AddfiavrodeTog, ov, (.add/nag, deo) 
iron-bound, dd. "kviiai, Aesch. Pr. 418. 

' Adu(iavT07redi?.og, ov, (add/iag, 
TTtdiTiOv) on base of adamant, kiuv, 
Pind. Fr. 58. 

' Addfj.avrog, ov,= ddd/j,aoTog, -fia- 
rog, v. 1. Aesch. Supp. 143. 

Addfiag, avrog, 6 : (a priv., ddfiau) : 
— first in Hes., (in Horn, only as prop, 
n.), strictly the unconquerable: hence, 
— I. usu. as subst., adamant, i. e. the 
hardest metal, prob. steel : hence the 
epithets ^2wp6f, Trolibg, Hes. Sc. 
231, Th. 161, also in Pind. fP. 4, 125,f 
etc. : metaph., of any thing fixed, un- 
alterable, eTTog epeu dddjiavn tre'kdc- 
aag, having fixed it firm as adamant, 
! Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 141 ; addfiavTog dfj- 
1 aev aXoig, fixed them with nails of 
[ adamant, i. e. inevitably, Pind. P. 4, 
i 125. — 2. a compound of gold and steel, 
\ Plat. Tim. 59 B.— 3. the diamond, 
I Theophr. Lap. 19. tCf. Pres. Moore's 
j remarks on the addfiag of the an- 
cients as quoted Diet. Antiqq. s. v.t — 
j II. as adj., unalterable, inexorable, 
Valck. Theocr. 2, 34. 
Y Addfiag, avrog, b, Adamas, a Tro- 
| jan, son of Asius, II. 12, 140 ; 13, 560. 

AddfiaoT'i, adv., ungovernably, [t], 
j From 

'Add/xaarog, ov, (a priv., dapid'J) 
i f strictly, unsubdued, unconquered, in 
I Trag. only in form addfiarog, v. sq. ; 
| — of animal st, untamed, unbroken, iru- 
j Xog, Xen. Eq. 1, 1. — 2. hiot to be sub- 
i dued, metaph.t inexorable, epith. of 
I "Atdng, II. 9, 158. 

I 'Addfxdrog, ov, Trag. form of foreg., 
v. Elmsl. and Reisig Soph. O. T. 196 : 
I tin lit. signf., Aesch. Cho. 54, Theb. 
233, Soph. O. T. 205, etc.t :— of fe- 


AAEH 

males, unwedded, Soph.Aj. 450. [add- 
but dd- as in dOdvarog, Theocr. 15 

4 1 

'Adaix.vr/g, eg, and dda/ivog, ov,= 
dddfiaarog. 

"Adafiog, ov,=dddfiaaTcg. Ion ap. 
Ath. 35 E. 

"Adav, Aeol. for ddr/v, Alcman 24. 
YAdava, cjv, rd, Adana, a town of 
Cilicia, Ptol. 

'Add^o, or, as dep. mid., udd&fiai, 
fut. -%r)cofiai: — to sting, cause an itch- 
ing, etc., the latter in Hipp. (Qsu. 
called Ion. for bddtja from odat;, but 
perh. better at once from ddnvu with 
a enphon.) 

' AddrravrfTog, ov, (a priv., dand- 
vdu) inexhaustible, Eccl. 

'Addndvog, ov, (a priv., ddixavrf) 
without expense, and so, — costing noth- 
ing, Uheap, Ar. Pac. 593t, Teles ap. 
Stob. p. 69, 19, Plut. t2, 189 F, 230 
Bt. Adv. -vug, Eur. Or. 1176. 

'Adapter/, rjg, ij, adapKog, ov, 6, 
adapting, ov, b, Diosc. 5, 137 ; and 

'AddpKiov, ov, to, ttne efflores- 
cence that gathers about reeds in cer- 
tain salt lakes, eon uarrep eiriTvayog 
v§a\fivpi{,uv, Kad' vyptiv Kal reXfia- 
rudtiv tottuv..., Kal TrepiTTrfyvvfievog 
KaXdfioig, k. t. Diosc. 1. c. 

YAddpf3a2,, dXog, bSAdarbal, masc. 
pr. n., Strab. 

Y'Adapog, ov, b, name of a Hebrew 
month = Maced. dvarpog, Joseph. 
Ant. Jud. 4, 8, 49. 

f'Aidag, a, b, Dor. for "Aidrjg, Eur. 
Hec. 483. 

"Adaprog, ov, (a priv., depu) un- 
flayed : not cudgelled. 

YAddg, ddog, r), Adas, a city ot 
Pisidia, Strab. p. 570. 

"Adaajuog, ov, (a priv., daafj.bg) 
tribute-free, Aesch. Fr. 58. 

"Adaarog, ov, (a priv., dato) undi- 
vided, Soph 1 Aj 54. 

'Adareo, w,— ddutjo), to scratch, Ar. 
Fr. 360. 

YAddatog, ov, b, v. 'Adalog. 

'Addeeg, poet, for ddeeg , til. 8, 423, 
etc. 

' AddrjKoreg, poet, for udrjKoreg, II. 
10, 98. 

"Addrjv, poet, for ddr/v, II. 5, 203 : 
yet some read ddr/v with d. 

'AddrjQayeo, to, etc., v. sub adj]<p-. 

VAddl, indecl. 6, Addi, masc. pr. n., 
N. T. 

"Addt^, Txog, rj, a measure of four 
XoiviKeg, Ar. Fr. 573. 

f Addovag, b, the Addua, a tributary 
of the Po, Strab. p. 204. 

"Ade, 3 sing. aor. 2 of uvddvo, Horn. : 
inf. ddelv, II. [d] 

'Adea, Dor., for rjdeca, and also for 
rjdvv, v. sub rjdvg ; also for jjdelav, 
Theocr. 20, 8. 

YAdeag, a, b, Adeas, masc. pr. n., 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1; 45. 

'Aderjg, eg, (a priv., deog) fearless, 
shameless, Horn., but only in Ep. form 
ddeif/g, II. 7, 117, and in phrase kvov 
addeeg, II. 8, 423, etc., (where Buttm. 
would read ddeeg, Lexil. s. v. deovdrjg 
5.) — 2. fearless, without fear or care for 
a thing, dd. davdrov. Plat. Ale. 1, 
122 ; dd. rrepi nvog, Plut. : to ddeeg, 
security, Thuc. 3, 37 : ovk ddeeg, not 
without cause for fear, Dem. 207, 23 
— ddeeg deog dedtevai, to fear where 
no fear is, Plat. Symp. 198 A.— II. 
most freq. in adv. ddeug, without fear 
or scruple, confidently, Hdt. 3, 65 ; 9, 
109, and freq. in Att. 

'Ader)g, eg, (a priv., deofjai) not in 
want, Max. Tyr. 

'Adeqrog, ov, (a priv., deo/nai), not 
wanting a thing, Antipho ap. Suid. 

19 


« 

AAEA 

'Ad^ia, ag, rj, Ion. ddeirj, (dder/g) 
freedom, from fear, Lat. securitas, esp. 
of the person, safety, amnesty, udeirjv 
dtdovat, Hdt. 2, 121, 6 ; so, to ati/id 
Tivog sir- udeiav Kadicrdvai, Lys. 
192, 4 ; Tuv Gu/tarov udeiav Tvoielv, 
Thuc. 3, 58 ; also, udeiav rvapex^tv, 
irapaaKevdfriv, ip7]<pi£ec>dai tivi, etc.; 
opp. to udeiav Aa/ufldveiv, exetv, udei- 
ag Tvyx&vElv, to have an amnesty : — 
also c. gen., yr/g ud. exeiv, to have 
free range of the land, Soph. O. C. 
447, cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 81 : tv udeir, 
elvai, Hdt. 8, 120 : ovu ev dd. Troiel- 
cdai tl, to hold it not safe, Id. 9, 42 : 
lizi" udeiag, with promise of safety, 
Dem. 601, 13 :— fin Athens, protection 
from injury, hence, permission to give 
information, or bring an accusation, 
in the case of strangers, uti/ioi, etc., 
Dem. 715, 3, Plut. Pericl. 31, Phoc. 
26; v. Diet. Antiqq.,.s. v. 

'Adeid^a, to be in udeia, be at ease, 
only in Eustath. 

Adeiyuveg, 0)V, oi, a name of certain 
Seleucia?i magistrates in Polyb. 5, 54, 
10 ; prob. an Eastern word. 

*Adei7]g, eg, Ep. for dder/g, II. 7, 117. 
. "AdeiitTog, ov, (a priv., deUvvfit) 
not shown, or to be shown, Philo. 

'AdeiAia, r), fearlessness : from 

"AdeiAog, ov, fearless, Physiogn. 

'AdeljuavTog, ov, (a priv., dei/naivo) 
fearless, dauntless, Pind. N. 10, 30, tl. 
1, 13t ; etc. : also c. gen., kfiavTrig, 
without fear for myself, Aesch. Pers. 
162. Adv. -Tug, Id. Cho. 771. 

VAdeLfiavTog, ov, 6, Adimantus, a 
Corinthian commander, Hdt. 7, 137. 
— 2. a general of the Athenians, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 4, 21, Ar. Ran. 1513.— 3. 
brother of Plato, Plat. Rep. — Others 
in Plat., Plut, etc. 

' Adei/iaTog, ov, and udeifiog, ov, (a 
priv., del/ua) fearless. 

f Adeiv, inf. aor. 2 act. of uvduvo. 

"Adeiirvog, ov, (a priv., delirvov) 
without having eaten, unfed, Xen. An. 

4, 5, 21, etc. 

' AdeiaZdai/xovia, ag, j], freedom from 
superstition, Hipp. p. 23. 

'Adeioidatfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a 
priv., deiaidai/uuv) without superstition, 
Clem. Al. Adv. -jibvug, Diod. 

'AdenaoTog, ov, (a priv., de/edfa) 
unbribed, impartial, Arist. Eth. N. 2, 
9, 6. Adv. -rug. 

'AdenaTevTog, ov, (a priv., de/cd- 
T£Vo) not tithed, Ar. Eq. 301. 

"Aoenrog, ov, (a priv., dexojuai) not 
received, not believed, LXX. — II. act., 
not receiving or admitting, c. gen., /ca- 
kov, Plut. 2, 881 B. 

'Adel<j>ed, ag, r), Dor. for hdeX&ri, 
Pind., and Lyr. passages of Trag., cf. 
Herm. Soph. O. C. 1059. [-(pea as 
one syll., Pind. N. 7, 5.] 

'AdeAtyeri, 7jg, 7], Ion. for ddeAfyr), 
Hdt., and Hipp. 

VAdeA^eirj, fjg, r), poet, for udeAtpjj, 
Qu. Sm. 1, 30. 

'AdeA^eibg, 6, Ep. for udeltieog, til. 

5, 21. 

'AdelQeoKTovog, ov, Ion. for udeA- 
(pOKTOvog, Hdt. t3, 65. 

'Ade'Aq>eog, ov, b, Ep. and Ion. for 
ddeA<pog, Horn., fas II. 2, 409, 586, Od. 
4, 199 ; etc.t, Hdt. t3, 61, 62, 63, etc.t, 
and Pind. tO. 2, 89, P. 10, 107 ; etc.t, 
also in Aesch. Theb. 974 (a lyrical 
passage; it can hardly be right in 
he senarian, lb. 576). 

'AdeAtyrj, rjg, ■}], fem. from ddeA(j)6g, 
a sister, Trag. 

'AdeA(j>idebg, eov, 6, contr. dovg , ov, 

6, a brother's or sister's son, nephew, 
Hdt. 1, 65, Thuc, etc. t(On accent 
v. Gottl. Gr. accent, 6 23, I., n. 5.) 

20 


AAEZ 

I 'AdeAcbidrj, ijg, r), Att. contr. for 
I ddeA(j)iderj, a brother's or sifter's daugh- 
ter, a niece, tHipp. Lys., 97, 2t, Ar. 
! Nub. 47, etc. 

'AdeAcpidiov, ov, to, dim. from 
udeA<bog, a little brother, Ar. Ran. 60. 

m 

VAdeA(j>idovg, 6, contd. from udeX- 
fyidebg. 

'AdeAfi^u, f. -icro Att. id, (udel- 
(fiog) to adopt as a brother, call brother, 
lsocr. 390 C. Pass., to be like, Hipp. 

'AdeAtyiicbg, r), ov, (udeAfybg) broth- 
erly or sisterly, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 10, 8. 
Adv. -KQg, LXX. ( 

'AdeA(j>i^ig, tog, rj, brotherhood, close 
resemblance, Hipp. 823. 

'AdeA(f>OKTOveto, (J, to be murderer of 
a brother or sister, Joseph. tBell. Jud. 
2, 11, 4t; and ^ 

' AdelfyonTOvia, ag, rj, murder of a 
brother or sister, Joseph. tBell. Jud. 

1, 31, 2t: from 
'AdeAQOKTnvog, ov, (ddeA^og, ktu- 

V(S) murdering a brother or sister, tPlut. 

2, 256 Ft, in Hdt. 3, 65, in Ion. form 
ddeA(j>eoKT-. 

'AdeA^brratg, iraidog, b, rj, (udeA- 
<j)6g, ddeX(p7j, iraig) a brother's or sis- 
ter's child, v. 1. Dion. H. 4, 64. 

YAdeAQoKpETr&g, adv. (as if from 
udeA^oTrpeTcf/g, udeA^og, Tcpeiro) in a 
manner worthy of his brother, Joseph. 

'Ad£A(j)6g, (a copul., dsAfyvg) : — I. 
as subst., b udeA(j>6g, Ion. ddeAfcog, 
Ep. -<pei6g (one of which two forms 
Horn, always uses), tvoc. ddeA^e, v. 
Gottl. Gr. accent., § 23, III., c, n. It, 
a brother, or in genl., near kinsman : 
d6eA<l>o'i, brothers and sisters, like Lat. 
fratres, Seidl. Eur. El. 531.— II. adj., 
udeAcpog, rj, ov, and 6c, ov, brotherly 
or sisterly, Trag., as Aesch. Theb. 
811 : — hence, — 2. in genl. like Lat. 
geminus, gemellus, of any thing double, 
in pairs, twin, Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 19 : 
also, twin to a thing, ansivering to it, 
just like it, usu. c. gen., as Soph. Ant. 
192, and very freq. in Plat. ; but also 
c. dat., as Soph. O. C. 1262, cf. Schaf. 
Greg. p. 569, Valck. Call. p. 160. 

fA6eA<j)bg, ov, b, Att. crasis for 
6 ddelfog, Ar. Pac. 808. [a] 

'AdeAtpoTrig, rjTog, r\, (adeAQog) 
brotherly kindness, LXX. — II. the 
brotherhood, N. T. 

'A6e[ivtog, ov, (a priv., Se/iviov) un- 
wedded to any one, Tivog, Opp. C. 3, 
358. 

'Adevdpeog, ov,= sq., Opp. C. 4, 
337. 

"Adevdpog, ov, (a priv., devdpov) 
without trees, to, dicpa tuv "AXttecjv 
ad., Polyb. 3, 55, 9. 

'Adsvoecd^g, eg, contr. udrjg, like 
an ddrjv, glandular, opxetg, Galen., 
i<pVfxaTa, Plut. 2, 664 F. 

'Aoe^oc, ov, (a priv., de^tog) awk- 
ward, Luc. Sat. 4. 

'AdepKf/g, ec,=sq. II, Anth. P. 11, 
372. 

"AdepKTog, ov, (a priv., depabuai) 
not seeing, ddepnTUV b/LtjiidTuv TTjTto- 
fievog, reft of thine eyes so that they 
see not, Soph. O. C. 1200 ; cf. add- 
upvTog I. fin. Adv. -Tiog, without 
looking, lb. 130. 

'AdepixaTog, ov, (a priv., dip/ia) 
without skin. 

'Adicrjutog, ov,= sq., Nonn. tD. 15, 
138. 

"Adea/Jtog, ov, (a priv., dec/nog) un- 
fettered, unbound, dd. (pvAaiaj, Lat. 
libera custodia, our 4 parole," Thuc. 3, 
34, tDion. H. 1, 83, Arr. An. 2, 15, 
5t :— deafibg ud., Eur. Supp. 32. 

'AdeonoTog, ov, (a priv., decnroTTjg) 
without master or owner, of property, 


AAHA 

Plat. Rep. 617 E : trc?c dd. tg>v oIkti- 
ceuv\, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 10, 8 : of per- 
sons,/ree, idoiAoi, Myro ap. Ath. 271 
F, uncontrolled, without control of a 
superior, Tovg deovg, Plut. 2, 680t : 
later of reports or writings by unknown 
authors, anonymous, Plut. Cic. 15, etc 

"AdeTog, ov, (a priv., diu) unbound, 
loose, Hipp. p. 41 J : free, Dem. 753 
1 ; also, unshod, like avvTcbdrjTog 
Philostr., cf. Lob. Phyrn. 765. 

YAdevr/g, ov, 6, Adeues, a Persian 
Aesch. Pers. 312. 

'AdevKTjg, eg, (a priv., SevKog) not 
sweet, sour, harsh, bitter, Lat. acerbus 
oAedpog, TroTinog, etc., Od. 4, 489 ; 10 
245 (never in II.). Only Ep. 

"Adevrog, ov, {a priv., devu) unwet- 
ted, cf. d-eytiTog. 

'Adeipr>Tog, ov, (a priv., dei}>£o) un- 
tanned, of a raw hide, Od. 20, 2. 

*'AAE'£2, to please, obsol. pres. 
whence dvddvo) has its fut. adqcu . 
aor. 2 udov, ddelv [d] : pf. adrjne [d] 
Hippon. 83 : and pf. 2 eudd, Dor. 
eddu. 

*'AAE'fl, to satiate, obsol. pres., to 
which belong the Homeric aor. opt. 
ddrjceie, pf. part. adrjnoTeg, or metri 
grat. addfja-, uddrjK-, [yet early 
Gramm. thinking d by nature, and 
only d sometimes in thesis, rejected 
the dd, Heyne 11. T. 5, p. 173, sq. : in 
Horn, the verb has always d (and 
Wolf writes add-) ; but the adv. udrjv 
has usu. d] : for the other tenses v. 
sub do. The orig. signf. comes from 
udog [d], (satiety, the loathing hence 
arising), /j.rj detirvCf) addfjaete, lest he 
should feel loathing at the repast, Od, 
], 134; tca/LidTG) dddr/Koreg yde Kal 
vttvu, overwhelmed with toil and sleep, 
II. 10, 98.— (Buttm. Lexil. v. ddijoai, 
thinks it is contr. from drjdeo), and so 
accounts for the d ; but such a 
compd. with a privat. is against an 
alogy. — Hence adog, adtjv, adrjfioveu 
ddTj, dauoiiai, ddpbg). 

Adfjiog, contr. adrjog, ov, (a priv. 
drjiog) unassailed, unravaged, Soph 
O. C. 1533. 

"AdrjKTog, ov, (a priv., danvu) un- 
bitten, not gnawed or worm-eaten, ties. 
Op. 418, in superl. ddrjKTOTaTij. — 2 
metaph., unmolested, not carped at, 
Plut. 2, 864 C— II. act., not biting or 
pungent, Diosc. 1, 29, cf. Schaf. Eur. 
Hec. 1117.— III. adv. - T ug, Plut 
Pomp. 2. 

'AdrjAeo, £>, to be adrjlog, be in the 
dark about a thing, Tivog, Herm. Soph. 
O. C. 35. In pass., Hipp. 

'AdfjArjTog, ov, (a priv., drjAeonai) 
unhurt, Ap. Rh. 2, 709. 

'AdrjAia, ag, rj, (udr}Aog)=ddriA6- 
TTjg, Anth. P. 10, 96. 

'AdrjAOTvotbg, ov, (iroieu) making 
unseen. 

"Adrjlog, ov (a priv., dr/Aog) later 
also n, ov (Lob. Phryn. 106) :— not 
seen or known : hence, — I. unknown, 
obscure, ignoble, Hes. Op. 6. — II. un 
known, unseen, uncertain, secret, dd. 
BuvaTog, death by an unknown hand, 
Soph. O. T. 496 ; dd. exOpa, secret 
enmity, Thuc. 8, 108 : ddrjAov freiv, 
to melt away to nothing, Soph. Tr. 
698 : ud. tlvl, unseen by one, unob- 
served by him, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 13, and 
Plat. : neut. udrfkbv (eGTi), foil, by 
el..., oti..., etc., it is uncertain wheth 
er..., unknown that..., freq. in Att 
prose ; udrjAov ov, it being uncertain, 
Thuc. 1, 2 : also, udrjAog eaTi, c. part 
fut., Isocr. 256 D. In Eur. Or. 1318, 
it has a half act. sense, XP° a udrfka 
tuv dedpa/xevuv irepi, giving no sign 
of what had been clone. Adv. -awc, 


AAH2 

secretly, Thuc. 1, 92; superl. ddrjAo- 
rara, Id. 7, 50. Hence 

'AdrjAorrjg, rjrog, r), uncertainty, 
Polyb. 5, 2, 3, etc. 

' AdrjAofAs^og, ov, (adrjXog, (j>Xeip) 
with invisible veins, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 
19, 15, etc. 

'Ad^ou, fi, to make adrjAog : pass., 
to be or become so. 

'AdrjfiiovpyrjTog, ov, (a priv., drjfii- 
ovpyio) not wrought by workmen, rough, 
Diod. 3, 26. — 12. uncreated, Eccl.t — 
Adv. -rug. 

'AdrjfiovEO, ti, f. -rjGCJ, to be cast 
down, troubled, or in anguish, riv'i, at 
a thing, Plat. Phaedr. 251 D ; rag 
fvxac, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 3. (Cf. Buttrn. 
Lexil. s. v. ddfjcai 12, who derives it 
from ddrjjxog, as if strictly not at home, 
ill at ease : for ddrj/uov, he observes, 
is wholly invented by Eustath. : bet- 
ter perh. akin to *adeo), adrjv.) [ad-, 
Nic. ap. Ath. 282 F]. Hence 

'Adrj/uovia, ag, rj, trouble, distress, 
Plut. Num. 4. 

'Adrjjiog, ov, (a priv., drmog)=a7c6- 
drj/nog, Soph. Fr. 566. 

' Adrj/noGiEvrog, ov, (a priv., drj/uo- 
gievu) not divulged, secret, Eccl. 

'AdrjixoGvvrj, rjg, r), rarer form for 
ddrj/novla, Democr. fFr. Moral. 9 It, 
v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. udrjcai 13 : 
from 

'Adrjfiov, ov, gen. ovoc , ^ddiu) cast 
down ; sed v. ddrj/wvEO). 

"Adrjv, adv., Ep. dddrjv, Att. adrjv, 
(ddew) Lat. satis, to one's fill, enough, 
like he Kopov t Horn., oft. c. gen., Tpti- 
ac adrjv k\daai tcoaejioio, to give 
them enough of war, II. 13, 315, adrjv 
eaei^ev aljiarog, licked his fill of 
blood, Aesch. Ag. 828 : adrjv sxeiv 
Tivbg, to have enough of a thing, be 
weary of it, Plat. Charm. 153 D ; also 
.c. part., adrjv el%ov ktelvovtec, Hdt. 
9, 39. [d, except where Ep. dddrjv is 
written metri grat., II. 5, 203, cf. 
dddrjv, ddsu.'] 

'Adrjv or adrjv, evoc, 6, also fj, an 
acorn: and as medic, term, a gland, 
Hipp, passim, [d] 

'AdrjvEia, ag, rj, ignorance : from 

'Adrjvrjg, Eg, (a priv., drjvog) igno- 
rant, inexperienced, Simon. Amorg. 53. 
Adv. -vEug : poet. 

'Adrjog, ov, contr. for ddrjiog. 

"Adrjpig, sag, 6, r), (a priv., drjpig) 
without strife, Leon. Tar. 85. 

'AdrjplTog, ov, {a priv., drjpionai) 
without strife or battle, II. 17, 42, ubi 
v. Spitzn. — 2. uncontested, undisputed, 
Polyb. 1, 2, 3:— so adv. -rug. Id. 3, 
93, 1. — II. not to be striven against, un- 


Pr. 105. 

"Aidrjg, adrjg, ov, 6, Att. ; but also 
'Aidrjg, ao, and eo, the older and 
more Homeric form : (usu. deriv. 
from a privat. and Idsiv, hence ren- 
dered by Herm. Nelucus ; but the as- 
pirate in Att. makes this very dub.) : 
—in Horn, only as pr. n., {(except 
metaph. in form "Aide for h dojuo) 
'Mdog in II. 23, 244, EigdnEV avrog 
tyuv "Aidi K£vdufiai)\, Hades, Pluto, 
the god of the Nether World, acc. 
to Hes. Th. 455, son of Saturn and 
Rhea, next brother to Jupiter : elv, 
els 'Aidao (sc. dojioig, dojiovg), in, 
into the nether world, Horn. : — hence 
also in Att. prose kv and kg "Aidov 
(sc. o'kg), olnov).— II. after Horn, as 
itppellat., the nether world, the grave, 
death, didrjv Aauj3dvEtv, di^aadat 


AAIA 

'Adrj^dyiu, ti, f. -rjGO), to be greedy, 
Isocr. 127 C ; and 

'Adrjcpayia, ag, r), gluttony, Call. 
Dian. 160, and Opp. tH. 2, 218 ; also 
in Ael. V. H. 9, 13t : from 

'Adrjtydyog, ov, {adrjv, (pdysiv) eat- 
ing one's fill and more, g luttonous, g reedy, 
dd. dvrjp, of an athlete, Theocr. 22, 
115 ; dd. vooog, Soph. Phil. 313 ; dd. 
'Kvxvog, of a lamp that burns much oil, 
Alcae. (Com.) Com. 2. — 2. metaph., 
devouring much money, costly, rpirjprjg, 
Lys. ap. Harp., imrog, dpfia, etc., 
Gramm. — The form dddrj4>dyog which 
freq. occurs in MSS. is wrong, Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. ddrjaat 8. 

'Adnurog, ov, (a priv., drjoo) not 
wasted, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 5. 

'Adidj3dTog, ov, (a priv., diapaivu) 
not to be passed, Tcorafiog, vdvrog, Xen. 
An. 2, 1, 11, Hell. 5, 4, 44.— II. act., 
not stepping asunder, closed, gkeatj, 
A. B. 

'AdtapEfiaiuTog, ov, unconfirmed, 
Ptolem. 

YAdiafirjvrj, rjg, rj, Adiabene, a re- 
gion of Assyria, between the Lycus 
and Caprus, Strab. p. 503 : hence 

VAdtaj3rjv6g, rj, ov, of Adiabene ; oi 
'Adtafirjvoi, the Adiabeni. 

'AdiafiiflaoTog, ov, as Gramm. 
term, intransitive, Apoll. Dysc. 

'AdidftArjTog, ov, (a priv., diaffdh- 
Xu) unblameable, tPlat. Def. 412 Ct, 
Arist. Eth. N. 8, 4, 4.— II. act., not 
open to receive calumnies, Plut. Brut. 8. 
— tAdv. -t)g in signf. I., bpdug Kal dd., 
Clem. Al. 

'AdiufSoAog, ov, (a priv., diaj3aAAu) 
=foreg., Stob. Eel. 2, p. 240. 

'Adidfipoxog, ov, {a priv., did(3po- 
Xog) not wetted through, tEutechn. 
Paraphr. Opp. Ixeut. 2, 1. 

'AdidylvTTTog, ov, (a priv., did, 
yXviTTu) not to be cut through, A. B. 

'AdtdyvuGTog, ov, (a priv., diayi- 
yvd)GKu) undistinguishable, Diod. 1, 
30. — 12. difficult to understand, Arist. 
Quint. f 

'Adidyuyog, ov (a priv., didyu) im- 
possible to live with, Philo. 

'Adiddoxog, ov, (a priv., diadoxv) 
without successor, perpetual, Eccl. 

'AdiddpaGTog, ov, (a priv., diadi- 
dpaGKu) inevitable, Eccl. 

'AdidfrvKTog, ov, (a priv., dia&v- 
yvv/ii) inseparable, Iambi. 

'AdiddsTog, ov, (a priv., diartdijfu) 
act., not having disposed or set in order, 
Plut. Cat. Maj. 9, or, acc. to Schaf., 
having made no will, intestate. 

'Adiaiperog, ov, (a priv., diaipiu) 
undivided, Arist. Pol. 2, 3, 6 : indivis- 


conquerable, d mtyKrjg gOevoc, Aescl u- - ible , Id. Metaph. 9, 1, 3. — 12. in 


Pind. 

xdvriog, death by sea, Aesch. Ag 
667 v cf. Eur. Ale. 13, Hipp. 1047 
Cf. 'Acs, 'AidcovEvg. 


Gramm., not affected by diaeresis\. 
Adv. -rug. 

'AdiaK^EiGTog, ov, (a priv., dia- 
kXeio) not shut out, Joseph. tBell. 
Jud. 5, 5, 4. 

'AdidKovrjTog, ov, (a priv., diaico- 
viu) not executed, Joseph. fAnt. Jud. 
19, 1, 1. 

'AdiaKovTiGTog, ov, (a priv., dia- 
kovti^o) which no arrow can pierce, 
prob. 1. in Ael. V. H. 13, 15, for ddia- 

KOVLGTOg. 

'AdiaKOTtog, ov, (a priv., dtaKoirru) 
not cut asunder, Philo. 

'AdiatcoGfiTjTog, ov, (a priv., diaico- 
GfiEG)) unarranged, Dion. H. 3, 10. 

'AdidicplTog, ov, (a priv., diaitpivu) 
not to be parted, undistinguishable, 
mixed, Hipp. p. 213 ; alfia, Arist. 
Somn. 3, 29.-2. unintelligible, Polyb. 


P. 5, 130, I. 6(5), 21; ydrjg \ 15, 12, 9.-3. undecided, Luc. Jup. 

Trag. 25. — tAdv. -rug, promiscuously, 
Clem. Al. 
'AdidTiEiTTTog, ov, (a priv., diaTiEc- 


AAIA 

ttcj) unintermitting, incessant, Tim. 
Locr. 98 E. Adv. -rug, Polyb. 9, 
3, 8. 

'Adid?iEKTog, ov, (a priv., diaTisyo 
fiat) without conversation, dd. ftiog, a 
solitary life, A. B. 

VAoiaXrjirTug, (a priv., dialaufid 
vo) inseparably, Philodem. 

'AdidhTiatcTog, ov, (a priv., dtaX 
'AaGGu) irreconcilable, rd irpog v/ndg 
ddidXkaKTa, my relation to you ad- 
mits no reconciliation, Dem. 1472, 23. 
Adv. -Tug, dd. exeiv npog Tiva, Dion. 

H. 6, 56. 

'AdidXvTog, ov, (a priv., diaXvu) 
undissolved : indissoluble, Plat. Phaed. 
80 B. — 2. irreconcilable, as in adv., 
ddtaAvrug tto?i£/j.eIv irpog nva, Po- 
lyb. 18, 20, 4. 

'Adiavi/i/jrog, ov, (a priv., diavE/uo) 
not to be divided, Longin. 22, 3. 

'AdcavorjTog, ov', {a priv., diavoso 
fiat) incomprehensible, Plat. Soph. 238 
C. — II. act., not understanding, silly, 
Id. Hipp. Maj. 301 C. Adv. -rug, lb. 

i'Adidvrrj, rjg, t), (adiavrog) Adi 
ante, a daughter of Danaus, Apollod. 
2, 1, 4. 

'Adcavrov, ov, to, a water plant, 
maiden-hair, Theocr. 13, 41, and The- 
ophr. : strictly neut. from 

'Adiavrog, ov, also rj, ov, Simon. 
7, 3, (a priv., diacvcj): — unwetted, 

I. C : not bathed in sweat, like avidpur'i, 
duoviTi, Pind. N. 7, 107. — II. rj ddi- 
avTog—ioreg., Orph. tArg. 917. 

'AdidvvTog, ov, (a priv., diavvu) 
not to be accomplished, [av] 

'AdidtjEGTog, ov, (a priv., dia^iu) 
unpolished, Galen. 

'AdtdTravGTog, oi>,(apriv., dtaTravu) 
not to be stilled, incessant, violent, Po- 
lyb. 4, 39, 10. Adv. -rug, Id. 1, 57, 1. 

'AdidivAaGTog, ov, (a priv., dia- 
TXAaGGiS) as yet unformed, Plat. Tim. 
91 D. 

'AdianvEVGTEG), ti, to have the pores 
closed, Galen. ; and 

'AdiMTVEVGTta, ag, fj, want of evapo- 
ration, Galen. : from 

'AdiaTTVEVGTog, ov, (a priv., dia 
TXVEui) not blown through, not ventilated, 
Galen. — 2. not volatilised, Theophr. — 
II. act., without drawing breath : hence 
continual, Iambi. 

'AdtanovrjTog, ov, (a priv., diano- 
veu) not worked out, undigested, Ath. 
402 D. 

'AdiaTTTaioTog, ov, (a priv., dia 
7TTaiu) not stumbling, Iambi. 

'Adia7TTWGia, ag, rj, infallibility, 
Hipp. p. 1282 : from 

'AdidiTTCJTog, ov, (a priv., diarcL 
tttcj) not liable to error, infallible, first 
in Hipp. p. 1282. Adv. -rug, Polvb. 
6, 26, 4. 

1 Adiapdpog, ov, (dpdpov) a faulty 
form for sq., Theophr. ; cf. Lob. 
Paral. p. 39. 

'AdidpdpuTog, ov, (a priv., diap 
dpoo) not jointed or articulated, Arist. 
H. A. 2, 1, 5 : of the voice, inarticu 
late, Plut. 2, 378 C. Adv. -rug, iwith 
out distinction, Galen. 

'Adid^rjKTog, ov, (a priv., diaf>~ 
brjyw/Lil) not torn in pieces. 

'Adidfaota, ag, r), {a priv., didfyoia) 
constipation, Hipp. 

'AdiaGEiGTog, ov, (a priv., diaoeiu) 
not shaken about, Galen. 

'AdiaGKidaGTog, ov, (a priv., did, 
GKedavvvjii) not scattered. 

' AdiaGKEiTTug, adv., (a priv., dia- 
GKEipaGdai) inconsiderately, fEccl. 

'AdiuGTraoTog , ov, (a priv., dia- 
Girdc)) not torn asunder, uninterrupted , 
unbroken, Polyb. 1, 34, 5. Adv. -rug, 
Xen. Ages. 1, 4. 

21 


AAIA 

'AdiaoTaaia, ag, r), continuousness . 
from 

'AdidaT&Tog, ov, (a priv., Siiara- 
fJ.at) without intervals, continuous, He- 
liod. — II. (a priv., diicTn/ni) without 
dimensions, Plut. 2, 601 C. 

'AdtdoTiKTog , ov, (a priv., diacTi^u) 
undistinguished, uniform, Philo. 

'AdidGTO?iog, ov, (a priv., diaarE?,- 
Acj) not separated, confused, A. B. — II. 
^drrapi/LKpaTog, Gramm. Adv. -rug. 

'AdiaaTpEiTTug, adv., (a priv., dia- 
<jrpi(j)G) ) without turning any way, 
Hipp. 

'AdidctTpodcg, ov, (a priv., OLaarpi- 
(l>0)) not twisted, not distorted, Arist. 
Probl. 31, 7: metaph., unperverted, 
Kptaig, Dion. H. de Thuc. 2. 

'Adidc;xi<yTog,ov.(a priv., diaaxi&) 
not cloven, undivided, Eccl. 

'AdiaTaKTog, ov, (a priv., diaTao- 
o~u) unarranged, Dion. H. 3, 10. 

'AdidTfiTjTog, ov, and d6tdrojU.og y 
ov, (a priv., diaTE/ivu) not cut in 
pieces, indivisible, Eccl. 

iA6tdTO/j,og, ov, 6, Adiatomus, a 
king of the Celtae, Ath. 249 A. 

iAdiaropit;, tyog, 6, Adiatorix, a 
ruler in Pontus, Strab. p. 542. 

'Adtd-ptTTTog, ov, (a priv., diaTps- 
ttu) immoveable, headstrong, LXX. 
Adv. -rug, LXX. Hence 

' ' AdtaTptvjLa, ag, 7], immoveableness, 
obstinacy, Suet. Calig. 29. 

'AdiaTVTruTog, ov, (a priv., Starv- 
ttou) unshapen, Diod. 1, 10. [{)] 

'AdiavXog, ov, (a priv., diavXog) 
with no way through, without return, of 
the nether world, Eur. Incert. 189. 

'Adtacpdapcia, ag, 7), incorruption. — 
2. uprightness. From 

'Adidtidaprog, ov, (a priv., diaQdel- 
pu)^=ddidcbdopog I, Plat. Apol. 34 B, 
Legg. 951 C. — II.= ddid^dopog II, 
Galen. 

'Adia<pdopia, ag, 7j,= ddia<pdapaia, 
N. T. tTit. 2, 7t : from 

'Adid<pdopog, ov, uncorrupted, incor- 
rupt, Plat. Phaedr. 252 D : esp. of 
women, chaste, Diod. 1, 59, and Plut. 
tArtax. 26t : of judges, incorruptible, 
Plat. Legg. 768 B— II. imperishable, 
Id. Phaed. 106 D. — tAdv. -ug, without 
being corrupted, incorruptibly, dd. kpd- 
adai, Aeschin. 19, 19 ; superl. -urara, 
Plat. Legg. 768 B. 

'Adiayopsu, u, f. -Tjcu, to beddidfyo- 
pog or indifferent, rrpog tl, M. Anton. 
11, 16: ddiaqjopEi, c. inf.. Lat. nihil 
refert, Apoll. de Pron. 57. Hence 

'AdiaQopvTiKog, 7), ov, belonging to 
indifference: Todd.=ddia<popia, Epict. 
2, 1, 14. 

'AdiacpopTjTog, ov, not evaporating, 
Medic. 

'Adia^opia, ag, 7], indifference, Cic. 
Acad. Pr. 2, 42 ; cf. sq. — II. equivalence 
of signification, Gramm. : from 

'AdidQopog, ov, (a priv., diafykpu) 
not different, Arist. Rhet, 1, 12, 35 :— 
in his Logic, udid<j)opa are individual 
objects, as having no logical differentia, 
Anal. Post. 2, 13, 7, Top. 1,7, 1— II. 
indifferent, esp. in Stoic, philosophy, 
rd adldcpopa, res mediae, indifferentes, 
things neither good nor bad, Cic. de 
Fin. 3, 16, Epict. 32— III. in metre, 
common, Lat. anceps, Gramm. — IV. 
Adv. -pug, without distinction, promis- 
cuously, Dion. H. 

'A6id<f>paKTog, ov, (a priv., dia- 
fyodoou) parted by no fence, Theophr. 
Adv. -rug, Id. 

'AdidxvTog, ov, (a priv., diaxeo) 
not ^flowing ort melting away, flit, 
signf. in Eccl.t not dissolved in lux- 
ury, moderate, Hipp. 22 : of style, con- 
cise, Longin. 34, 3. 
22 


AAIK 

' Adtax&pLOTog, ov, {a priv., diaxu- \ 
pi^u) unseparated. 

'Adidtpevarog, ov, (a priv., diai>EV- 
dopiai) not deceitful, Diod. 5, 37.t Adv. 
-ug, Sext. Emp. p. 410. 

'AdtdanTog, ov, (a priv., diddoKu) 
of persons, untaught, ignorant of a 
thing : not practised, rude, Dem. 520, 
13. — II. of things, not learnt, not under- 
stood, Hipp. p. 382 :=avTodidanTog, 
Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 34.-2. dd. dpd- 
fia, not yet acted, Ath. 270 A. [I] 

'Adi£K.diK7}Tog, ov, (a priv., diEicdi- 
keu) undefended, [i] 

'AdiendvTog, ov, (a priv., diEKdvu) 
not to be escaped. Adv. -rug. 

'AdiegepyacTog, ov, (a priv., distjsp- 
yd&juat) not to be wrought out or 
finished, Isocr. 104 C, with V. 1. ddiip- 
yaorog. 

'Adie^ETaarog, ov, (a priv., dis^s- 
Ta£u) that will not stand inquiry, LXX. 

'AdieZ'iTTjTog, ov, (a priv., du^Eifii) 
not to be gone through, inexplicable, 
Arist. Phys. Ausc. 3, 7. [I] 

'Adistjodog ov, (a priv., dtet-odog) 
^without a way through or out, and so — 
1. without outlet, x^piov, App. Mith. 
100. — 2. act., unable to get out,Tropdr]\, 
Anth. P. 11, 395, so rrlovTog TV<j>Aog 
teat ud. ; Plut. 2, 679 Bt, etc. 

'AdispyaoTog, ov, (a priv., dispyd- 
^Ofiai) not wrought out, unfinished, 
Isocr. 289 B ; cf. ddiE^spyaarog. 

'ASiEpsvvnTog, ov, {a priv., dispEV- 
vdu) fnot thoroughly investigated, ov- 
6ev dd. uTTOAEAEiTTTai, Philo. — 2. of 
persons, unquestioned, unexamined, 
(HAaTuva) dd. avru TTATjaidCEiv, 
Plut. Dio 191.— II. inscrutable, Plat. 
Tim. 25 D. 

'AdievupivnTog, ov, (a priv., Siev- 
KpivEu) indistinct. 

'AdiTjyrjTog, ov, (a priv., dinyio/iai) 
indescribable, Xen. Cyr. 8. 7, 22, Dem. 
219, fin. — II. not related, Heliod. 

'AdtrjdijTog, ov, (a priv., dt7jdiu)not 
filtered. 

'AS'iKaiapxog, ov,= ddinog upxuv, 
in Cic. Att. 2, 12, a pun on the name 
of the historian Dicaearchus, like 
y lpog dipog, etc. 

'AdlKatodoTnTog, ov, (a priv., di- 
KatodoTEO)) liiKEAia, where no justice 
can be got, Diod. Exc. 37. 

'AdtnaaTog, ov, (« priv., dind£u) 
without judgment given, Plat. Tim. 51 
C : undecided, Luc. Bis Acc. 23. Adv. 
•rug, Aesop. 

' AdiKEtjiEvog, in Ar. Ach. 914, 
Boeot. ioxrjdLKrjfiEvog, unless it should 
be written dditcEVfiEvog. 

'AdUsveng, eug, 37, a doing wrong, 
Stob. Eel. 2, p. 100. 

'A dlKEu,u, f.-rj cu,\tf.7]d'oi 7] ko, Soph. 
Phil. 1035t, to be udiKog, do wrong, first 
in H. Horn. Cer. 368, where it means 
to do wrong before the gods, to sin : then 
very freq. in Hdt., and Att. prose, to 
do wrong in the eye of the law, the par- 
ticular case of wrong being added in 
participle, hence in indictments, as, 
"ZuKparng udiKEi...7roiuv...Kal dtdd- 
aKuv, Plat. Apol. 19 B, tcf. beginning 
of Xen. Mem., ddiKEi liuupdrng.... 
Bsovg ov vo/xi^uv, k. t. A.t : — if an acc. 
rei be added, it must either be the 
cognate ddiKiav, ddiK^fxara, etc., or 
some adj. implying the latter, as, ddi- 
ksZv fiEydla, -noTCkd, etc. : dd. slg or 
TTEpi Ttva, cf. Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 15. The 
pres. oft. takes a perf. signf., I have 
done wrong, I am in the wrong, (the 
perf. being mostly, though not always, 
used in trans, signf.), as, el fir] udiKu 
— eI (it) ddiKU yE, if i" am not wrong, 
implying certainty of being right, 
Heind. Plat. Charm. 156 A.— II. trans. 


AAIK 

c. acc. pers., to do one wrong, to wrong 
injure, first in Hdt. 4, 119: also littlo 
more than ISTiutttelv or icanug ttoieiv, 
as, dd. yr/v, Thuc. 2, 71, etc. ; and ol 
animals, Xen. Eq. 6, 3: — c. dupl. acc, 
to wrong one in a thing, Ar. Plut. 460, 
cf. supr. signf. I, and Wolf Leptin. 
t494, 20, Reiske Dem. 467, It, but 
also, dd. riva Trspt nvog, Plat. Legg. 
854 E ; dd. rtva Eig tl, Arist. Rhet. 
— Pass., ddiKov/j.at, f. tmid. used 
passivelyt, ddLKyaopiat (Eur. I. A. 
1437, Thuc. 5, 56, etc., tcf. Reiske 
and Schaf. in Schaf. App. Crit. ad 
Dem. v. 3. p. 295t), to be wronged or 
injured, TTEpi ti, Eur. Med. 265 ; also, 
fiEydla ddiK£ia6ai, Aeschin. 65, 35. 

' AdiKTj, ng, r), a nettle. 

'AdiKTijia, aTcg,TO, (udiKiu)a wrong 
done, a wrong, Lat. injuria, first in 
Hdt. I, 2 ; esp. a breach of law, a de- 
liberate wrong, opp. to d/idpTTj/ia and 
aTvxW a i Arist. Eth. N. 5, 8, 7, sq. : 
c. gen., dd. Tivog, a wrong done to one, 
dd. tuv vdfiuv, Dem. 586, 11 : dd. Eig 
ti. Dem. 983, 25 ; TTEpi ^ ti, Plut. 2, 
569 C : — ev udiKrjjuaTi dsodai, to con- 
sider as a wrong, Thuc. 1,35; also, 
ddUnjua dsivai ti, Dem. 188, 19. — II. 
that which is got by wrong, ill-gotlttn 
goods. Plat. Rep. 365 E, Legg. 
906 D. 

'AducTjGig, eug, 7), (dditiiu) a doing 
wrong. 

, AdiK7]Tsov, verb. adj. from ddiKEU, 
one ought to do wrong, Plat. Rep. 365 
E. 

'AdiKTjTiKog, 7], ov, (ddiKtu) dis- 
posed to do wrong, injurious, Plut. 2, 
562 D. Adv. -Kug, Stob. 

'AdiKT/u, Aeol. for ddmiu, Sapph. 
1,20, cf. Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 65. 

'AdiKia, ag, 7), (udiKog) a wrong, 
offence. = ddiKr//ia, Hdt. 6, 136, and in 
plur., Plat. tLegg. 649 E. 854 E, 
etct — II. injustice, iniquity, Eur. tOr* 
28t, Plat. tGorg. 447 Ct; etc. 

'AdiKidu, Dor. for ddmiu, Tab 
Heracl. 

'Admiov, ov, T6,= ddiK7]/j,a, Hdt. 5, 
89. 

'AdinodotjEU, u, f. -7]GU, (udiKog, 
do£a) to seek fame by unworthy means, 
Diod. t31, It. Hence 

'AdiKodoHa, ag, tj, an unfair plan, 
evil design, Polyb. 23, 16, 7. 

'AdiKOfiaxEU, u, to fight unfairly, 
dub. in Alciphr. 

'AdiKOfxuxla, ag, i], (ddinog, fidyo- 
fiat) a fighting unfairly, Arist. El 
Soph. 1, 10. 

'AdiKO[ii]xdvog, ov, (udiKog, /unx a ' 
vdo/aai) plotting injustice, Ar. Fr. 560. 

1 ' Ad'iKoiTTjfxuv, ov, gen. ovog, (udi- 
KOg, 7T7]fia) unjustly harming, A. B. 

'AdlKOTxpdyEu, u, f. -r,au, (ddiKO 
TcpayT]g)—ddiK£U, to act wrongly, Plut. 
2, 501 A. Hence 

'AdiKOTTpdyr/fia, arog, to, a wrong 
action, Stob. Eel. 2, p. 194. 

'AdiKorcpdyfjg, ig, tlon. -TTpTiyrjg, 
Perictyone ap. Stob.t, (ddixog, rrpd- 
yog) acting wrongly. Hence 

' AdiKOTtpdyta, ag, 7), a wrong course 
of action. 

'AdiKOc, ov, (a priv., dtKij) of per- 
sons and things, doing wrong, un- 
righteous, unjust, first in Hes. Op. 258, 
332 ; and in compar. ddmuTEpog, Op 
274; then in Hdt. 1, 96; but most 
freq. in Att. : — ud. Eig ti, unjust in a 
thing, TTEpi riva, towards a person, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 6 and 27 ; also 27/-^?- 
ten, unrighteous, rrXovTog, Isocr. 10 D : 
— used in various phrases ; dd. Xoyog, 
freq. in Ar. Nub. ; dd. x £L P^ v apx^tv, 
to begin offensive operations, Xen. Cyr. 
1,5, 13 ; to dinaiov nai to dd., rd di 


AAMH 

Kaia kccI dduca, right and wrong, Plat. 
Gorg. 460 E, etc.— II. wrong, improper, 
ill-matched, Plat. Theaet. 150 A ; in- 
not, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 26 (or perhaps 
this is rather obstinate, unmanageable, 
like dd. yvddog, a horse's hard mouth, 
Id. Eq. 3 5), cf. Herm. Opuse. 1, 77. 
—III. dd. fifiipa, i. e. uvev diictiv, a 
day on which the courts were shut, Lat. 
die's nefastus, Luc. Lexiph. 6. — Adv. 
/ewe, H. Horn. Merc. 316: ovk ddl- 
vwf, not without reason, Plat. Phaed. 
72 A. 

'AdlKOTpOTTOg, OV, (uSlKOC, TpOTTOg) 

of unjust disposition, Crates Incert. 7. 

'AdlKoxeip, 6, rj, {uSlkoc, ^etp) with 
unrighteous hand, Soph. Fr. 803. 

'AdiKOXPWftaror, ov, (ddiKog, XPV' 
(ia) with ill-gotten wealth, Crates In- 
cert. 7. 

VAdiKpdv, dvog, 6, Adicran, a king 
of the Af ricans, Hdt. 4, 159. 

'Adlvog, rj, ov, (adr/v) radic. signf. 
close, thick, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. : 
hence in Horn., — I. crowded or throng- 
ed, ddivbv Krjp, like irvKival (bpevec, 
in physical sense, close-packed, Od. 
19, 516 : so too of bees, flies, sheep, 
II. 2, 87, 469, Od. 1, 92.-2. vehement, 
loud, esp. of sounds, dd. ybog, 11. 18, 
316 ; 'Zetpr/vec ddtvai, the loud-voiced 
Sirens, Od. 23, 236:— but more freq. 
as adv. ddtvug, II. 19, 314 ; also adt- 
vbv and udivd, as adv., vehemently, 
loudly, ddivbv yodv, k?mlclv, fiVKa- 
cQat, oTovaxfioai, Horn.: compar. 
adivuTepoc, Od. 16, 216.— The word 
continued in use, though rare in Att. 
poets, ad. ddnog, a deep bite, Pind. P. 
2, 98 ; ad. ddtcpva, plentiful tears, 
Soph. Fr. 848 ; and very freq. in Ap. 
Rh., as, ad. vrrvor, KUfza, abundant, 
refreshing sleep, 3, 616 ; ad. evvf), fre- 
quent wedded joys, 3, 1206. (Buttm. 
connects it with adpbg, and some old 
Gramm. wrote it with the aspirate, 
Spitzn. II. 2, 87.) [a] 

'AdiodevTor, ov, (a priv., dtodevu) 
not to be travelled through, Chariton. 

'AdioiKTjToc, ov, (a priv., dioiKsio) 
unarranged, Dern. 709, 5. 

'A&ottoc, ov, (a priv., diorrog) with- 
out overseer or ruler, Aesch. Fr. 245. 

'Adidparor, ov, {a priv., diopdu) 
not to be seen through. 

'AdiopyuvoTog, ov, (a priv., diopya- 
vov) not organised: having bad organs, 
Iambi, [a] 

'AdtbpduTog, ov, (a priv., diopdoo) 
not corrected, perverse, Dern. 50, 18. — 
II. incorrigible, Dion. H. 6, 20. Adv. 
rug, Diod. S. 

'AdtopiGTia, ag, r), indefiniteness : 
from 

'AdiopioTor, ov, (a priv., diopifa) 
undefined, indefinite, Arist. Anal. Pr. 
1,1,2, tEth. N. 10, 5, 6t, etc. Adv. 
-rug, Id. tJNat. Ausc. 1, 1, 3. 

t Ao7c, it, acc. 'Adiv, Adis, a city 
of Africa, Polyb. 1, 30, 5. 

' AdioranTog, ov, (a priv., diGTafa) 
undoubted, Ptolem. — II. act., undoubt- 
ing, Eccl. Adv. -rug, tAnth. P. 12, 
151. 

'AdivlioTog, ov, (a priv., dtD/Ufw) 
not strained, Galen. 

'AdixaoTog, ov, (a priv., dlxd^d) 
not to be cut in two, Math. Vett. 

'Adtijiea), u>, (adnjjog) to be free from 
thirst, Hipp. 218. 

'Ao7i/;77Toc.= sq., of dead wood, 
Or. Sib. 

"Adtifrog, ov, (a priv., dtyja) not 
thirsty, Eur. Cycl. 573.— II. act., ' 
quenching thirst, Hipp. ap. Plut. 2, I 
515 A. Adv. -ip U g, Id. p. 1089. 

'Adfirjg, fjrog, b, r/,=zdduijTog. 

\'Adfi7}Trj, ijg, rj, Admeie an ocean ! 


AAOA 

| nymph, H. Horn. Ger. 421.— 2. daugh- 
i ter of Eurysthenes r Apollod. 2, 5, 
2. 

'Ad/ir/Tog, rj, ov, also dd/xyg, jjrog, 
6, r), (a priv., dafidd) : — poet, for 
aSd/iaGTog, junsubduedf, untamed : — 
Horn, has both adjs., but only in fern., 
of cattle not yet broken to the yoke, Od. 
a, 383 ; 4, 637 ; and of maidens yet 
unmarried, Od. 6, 109 (so too in 
Trag.) : c. gen., vovouv dd/ir/reg, un- 
subdued by disease, Bacchyl. 33 : a 
fern. adfiijTtg, rj, v. 1. II. 22, 655. [a, 
yet v. Elmsl. Bacch. 72.] 

i'Ad(j,r/rog, ov, 6, (from foreg.) Ad- 
metus, king of Pherae in Thessaly, 
one of the Argonauts, II. 5, 713, 
Pind., etc. — 2. king of the Molossians, 
friend of Themistocles, Thuc. 1, 136. 
— 3. a poet who flourished about 100 
a. d., Luc. Dem. 44. — 4. title of a 
comedy of Aristomenes,.and of Theo- 
pompus, Meineke Com. Fr. l,pp. 211, 
239. Hence 

YAd/j.i]TELog, a, ov, of Admetus, 
Admetean, w dd)/j.ar' 'AdprjTeui, Eur. 
Ale. 1. 

'Adfj.o2.fy, 7jg, r), uncertainty, Call. 
Fr. 338 : also ddfiulr) in Hesych. 

"Ad/ucoveg or ddfiueg, oi, a kind of 
sea-fish, Opp. H. 3, 371. 
VAddag, a, 6,='Addovag. 
'AidofidrrK, ov, 6, {adrjg, fiaivo) 
one who has gone to the nether world : 
as Passow ingeniously reads in Aesch. 
Pers. 924, for uydaj3draL. [a]- 

VAdofioyiuv, uvog, 6, Adobogion, 
masc. pr. n., Strab. 625. 

'Aidodev, adv., from the nether world, 
Hermesian. 5, 3. 

'AdoLaoro>g, (a priv., dotdfa) with- 
out doubt, Anacr. 68 [where the 2d 
syll. is short]. 

'AdoKTjrog, ov, (a priv., do/ceo) un- 
expected, Hes. Fr. 31, and freq. in 
Att.— II. in Pind. N. n , 45, ddbnrjTov 
nal doKeovra, may be either the in- 
glorious and glorious, or the unexpecting 
and the expectant. — III. adv.-rwr,Thuc. 
4, 17 ; also ddburjTa, as adv., Eur, 
Phoen. 318 ; and a7rd rov ddoKfjrov, 
Thuc. 6, 47. 

'AdoKifxacrTog, ov, (a priv., doia- 
fidfa) untried, unproved, esp. in regard' 
to civic rights, Lys. 140, 14 ; 175, 45; 
cf. Harpocr. Adv. -rug. [t] 

'AdoKl/j-og, ov, (a priv., doni/iog) 
unproved, spurious, of coin, base, Plat. 
Legg. 742 A ; disreputable, Eur. Tro. 
497 : of persons, ignoble, mean, Plat. 
Rep. 618 B. — II. rejected as spurious, 
reprobate, N. T. tl Cor. 9, 27 ; Rom. 
1,28. — 2. useless, unprofitable, Id. Hebr. 
6, 8. 

'Ado?.eGX£0), f. -?]G0), to talk idly, 
to prate, Plat. Phaed. 70 C, Xen. 
tOec. 11, 3, Dem. 73, 21, Luc. V. H. 
2, 17t. [a] : from 

'Ado'AeGXVC ■> ov, b, a prating fellow, 
Ar. Nub. 1482, etc. — II. in good sense, 
a keen, subtle reasoner, Heind. Plat. 
Crat. 401 B. (Prob. from adog, le- 
GX7]i talking to satiety: Ar. 1. c. has 
a, but perhaps this is no objection, 
cf. sub ddr\v, adog.) Hence 

'AdoXeGxta, ag, r}, prating, frivolity, 
Isocr. 292 D. — II. keenness, subtlety, 
Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 270 A. [a] 

'AdoleGxtKog, t), bv, {ddoXecxVO) 
prating, frivolous, Plat. Phaedr. 269 
E. Adv. -utig. [a] 

'AdbXeoxog, ov,= ado?iiGxyg, from 
Arist. downwds, tEth. N. 3, 10, 21, 
Plut. 2, 509 B, etc.— Adv. -ug, loqua- 
ciously, Philodem. 

"Adolog, ov, (a priv., d6?,og) guile- 
less, without trick, oo(pia, Pind. O. 7, 
98 : in Att. esp. of treaties, dd. riprjvn, 


AAOT 

f Ar. Lys. 168 ; Girovdal dd. nai dftla 
I (3etg, Thuc. 5, 18 ; so esp. in adoAoj 
nal dinaiug, without fraud oi covin, 
Lat. sine dolo male, Thuc. t5, 23t ; cf. 
Polyb. 22, 15, 2, with Liv. 38, 11, and 
v. sub dbXog. — II. of liquids, unmixed, 
pure, Aesch. Ag. 95, Eur. Supp. 
1029. 

"Adov, Ep. for sadov, aor. 2 of 
avd-dvu. 

fAdovalog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
the lower world, Or. Sib. 2, 204. [dd-} 

'Adbvevrog, ov T (a priv., dovevo)) 
or ddovTjTog, ov, (a priv., doveo) un- 
shaken, Anth. P. 5, 268. 

r Adovig, idog, f/, poet, for drjdovtg, 
Mosch. 3, 47 : tand by Meineke in 
Theocr. Ep. 4, ll.t [a] 

'AdbtjaGTog, ov, {a- priv., dot-d£o) 
unexpected, Soph. Fr. 790. — 2. not mat- 
ter of opinion; i. e. certain, Plat. Phaed. 
84 A. — IF. act., not supposing, i. e. 
knowing with certainty, Diog. L, 7 t 
162 -.—forming no rash opinion, Plut. 
2, 1058 B; cf. ddfa.-tAdv. -rug, 
Sext Emp. 

'Ado^eco, £), f. -7}GO, to be ddo£og, in 
no esteem, io stand in ill repute, Eur. 
Hecr. 294. — II. trans., to hold in no 
esteem, in contempt, rivd, Plut. Lucull 
4 : whence the pass, in signf. I, Xen. 
Oecr. 4, 2. Hence 

'Adotjrtjua, arog r to, disgrace, Plut 
2, 977 E. 

'Adofya, ag, t\, the state of an ddo^og 
ill-repute, Thuc. 1, 76, Plat. Phaed: 
82 C : obscurity, Plut. Agis 2.— II 
contempt, App. Syr. 41. 

'Ado^OTtoinrog, ov, (a priv., do£o- 
ttoieu) not led by opinion : unreasoning, 
of animals, Polyb. 6, 5, 8. 

'Ado^og, ov, (a priv., db^a) without 
do£ja, \unrenowned, obscure, dvuvvfioi 
Kal ddofrc, Dem. 106, 7f, Isocr. 286 
A ; jheld in no esteem, despised, evvov- 
XOt, Xen. Cyr. T, 5; 61t ; disgraceful, 
disreputable, Id. Symp. 4, 56: — Adv. 
-fwf, Plut. Thes. 35.— U.=napddo- 
frg, Soph. Fr. 71. 

'ASbprjTog, oz>,= sq.,,Nonn. tD. 14, 
380. 

"Adopog, ov, (a priv., dspu) not 
skinned: as subst., 6 dd., a leathern 
sack, Antimach., cf. Schellenb. ad 
Fr. 56. 

"AdopTTog, ov, (a priv., dopirov) with- 
out food, fasting, Lyc. 638. 

' Adopv?i7]irTog, ov., {a priv., dopv, 
2:aijj3dvu) not taken by spear, i. e. in 
war, not to be taken, dub. 1. ap. Philostr. 

ivj r . , 

'AdopixpopnTog, ov, (a priv., dopv- 
(popsu) without body-guard, Arist. Pol. 
5, 12, 4 ; tPlut. Aristid. X 

"AA02, eog, to, satiety, loathing, 
only in II. 11, 88, adog re fitv cketo 
Ovfibv. (Fsu. deriv. from ddrjv : acc. 
to Buttm. Lexil. s. v. adfjoat II, from 
adiu, arjdiu, in which case it should 
be written adog, and Heyne writes 
the line Tufivov dsvdpsa fid/tp', dddg 
te fitv Iketo Ovfibv : if so, we may 
safely derive ddo2.EGxrjC(l< v.) from it: 
however, cf. Spitzn. ad 1., and ddsu.) 

7 Adog, sog, to, Dor. for Tjdog , joy. 

"AdoTog, ov, (a priv., dido/ut) with 
out gifts, H. Hom. Merc. 673. 

VAdovag, a, b,='Addovag. 

VAdovXag, a, b, Adulas, the highest 
ridge of the Alps, now Mt. St. Go- 
thard, Strab. p. 192. 

'AdovlsvTog oiK£T7jg, 6, (a priv., 
dov?i£vcj) a slave who has never changed 
his master, Arrian. 

'AdovXia, ag, i), a being without 
slaves, want of slaves, in genl. poverty, 
Arist. Pol. 6, 5, 13: from 

"Adov'Aog, ov, without slaves, ti. e 
23 


/ 

AAPA 

having none, Plut. 2, 831 B, Arr. 
Epict. 3, 22, 47t : in genl. poor, be- 
cause in Greece few were so poor as 
not to have a slave, Ruhnk. Veil. P. 
2, 19, 4. — 12. unguarded by slaves, with- 
out attendants^, Eur. Andr. 594. 

'AdovTuoTog, ov, (a priv., dovXoa) 
unenslaved, unsubdued, t(~0 yevoQ Tiov 
fiappdpuv), Diod. S. 1, 53, of a hus- 
band, Plut. 2, 754 Bt, ad. r/dovy, 
Crates Theb. ap. Clem. Al. Strom, p. 
113. 

' AdovnrjTog, ov, (a priv., dovKEio) 
noiseless, Anth. P. 5, 294. 

'Adov7rog, ov,—foreg. 

YAdovcnog, ov, 6, Adusius, a Per- 
sian, made by Cyrus satrap of Caria, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 1. 

'AtdoQoiT-ng, ov, b, ("Atdr/g, (botrau) 
= 'Af(5o,3ur? ? r, Ar. Fr. 198, 4.' 

t'A dpaiGTat, £>v, oi, the Adra'istae, 
a people of India, Arr. An. 5, 22, 3 : 
—in Diod. S. 17, 91 'Adpr/araL 

'Adpanqg, eg, (a priv., dipKOftai)= 
udepurjg. 

'AdpdTiEGTog, ov, ( ddpog, a"keu ) 
coarsely ground. 

VAfipa/ivTTEiov, etc., v. 'Arpafi-. 

'AdpdvEta, ag, rj, listlessness, weak- 
ness, Hdn. t2, 10, 17t : Ep. adpavtrj, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 200, etc. {Spa] 

'Adpdveog, erj, eov,—ddpavtjg, q. v., 
Anth. tP. 9, 135. [av] 

'Adpuveto, £). f. -rjou, to be ddpavfjg, 
Opp. H. 1, 296, etc. 

'Adpdvrjg, eg, also ddpdveog, a, ov, 
(a priv., dpatvo) inactive, listless, fee- 
ble, iddpavearaTot (wwv, of hares, 
Babrius 25, 3t, Anth. *P. 9, 359, also 
in prose, Plut. 2, 373 D, etc.— 2. not 
to be wrought, brittle, cidr/pog, Id. Lyc. 
9t. — IT. act., enervating, Plut. f2, 987 
E. 

' Adpavirj, -ng, r], poet, for ddpdveta, 
q. v. 

Y'Adpdvov, ov, 'Adpdvov, ov, to, 
and 'Adpdvbg, ov, 6, Adranum, or 
Adranus, a town of Sicily near Mt. 
Aetna, on a river of same name, 
Diod. S. 14, 37 —II. 6, name of a 
Sicilian god, Plut. Timol. 12. 

'AdpdoTeta, Ion. 'Adpijareia, ag, r), 
Adrastea, a name of Nemesis, from 
an altar erected to her by Adrastus, 
first in Aesch. Pr. 936, ubi v. Blomf. ; 
cf. TrpogKvveu : — later as adj. joined 
to Neiiecig, not to be escaped, as if 
from oidpdo-KG), Valck. Hdt. 3, 40. — 
f2. a daughter of Melisseus, to whom 
Jupiter was given to rear, Call. Jov. 
47, Apollod. 1, 1. — II. a city of Asia 
Minor, on the Propontis, II. 2, 828. 

i'Adpdaretog , a, ov, of or belonging 
to Adrastus, Pind. N. 10, 51 ; and 

'AdpaGTidrjg, ov, 6, son or descend- 
ant of Adrastus, Pind. O. 2, 80 ; and 

'AdpaaTivn, rjg, rj, daughter of Ad- 
rastus, in Ion. form 'AdprjGTivrj, II. 

5, 412 : from 

"AdpaoTog, ov, Ion. "Adprjarog, ov, 

6, Adrastus, a king of Argos and of 
Sicyon, II. 2, 572. — 2. son of the seer 
Merops, slain by Agamemnon, II. 2, 
830 ; 6, 51.— 3. a Trojan slain by 
Patroclus, II. 16, 694.-4. father of 
Eurydice and founder of Adrastea, 
Apollod. — 5. son of Gordius, Hdt. 1, 
35, etc. — 6. a peripatetic philosopher 
of Aphrodisias. — 7. in Plat. Phaedr. 
269 A Antipho is styled iieViyripvg 
"ASpaarog, v. Stallb. ad loc. 

"AdpaoTog, ov, Ion. udpnarog, (a 
priv., didpaGKui) not running away, not 
inclined to do so, Hdt. 4, 1 42 : — in II. 
only as prop. n. fv. foreg.t — II. pass., 
not to be escaped. 

"AdpaoTog, ov, (a priv., dpdu) as 
ddp&Tog, not done. 
24 


AAPT 

'Adpd^a^vg, rj, v. drpd(f>a^vg. 

'Adpdrv7j, ng, f], a kind of tree, oft. j 
confounded with uvdpdxvn, Plin. 13, 
22. 

'AfipeTravog, ov, (a priv., dpeTravov) 
without sickle : unreaped, Soph. Fr. 
808. 

'AdpeTrrjPoXog, ov, (ddpog, emjPo- 
Aog) attaining great things, Longin. 
8, 1. 

"AdpETtrog, ov, (a priv., dpiiru) un- 
plucked, Aesch. Supp. 660. 

'A(5pe<j, C), f. -f/GU, tpf. rjdprjKa, 
Diosc.t, to be ddpog, ripen, ttrans. and 
neut.t, Diosc. 

YAdpijvij, rjg, rj, Adrene, a town of 
Thrace, Polyb. 13, 10, 6. 

"Adpr/GTog, ov, Ion. for ddpaarog, 
Hdt. ; so too pr. n. "Adpnarog, etc., 
YAdpyjGTn, Od. 4, 123 ; 'AdprjoTLvn, 
II. 5, 412. 

YAdpia, ag, fj, Adria, a city of Pi 
cenum, Strab. p. 241. Hence adj. 
'Adptdvog, r), ov, and 'Adpidrng, ov, 
Strab. 1. c. 

YAdptaKog, r), ov, Anth. P. 6, 257 ; 
and 

YAdpiavlnog, r), ov, Arist. H. A. 6, 

I, 3, v. 1. for sq. ; and 
'Adpiavog, f], ov, Ion. 'Adptrjvog, 

Adriatic, Eur. Hipp. 736: from 

YAdpiag, Ion. 'Adpir/g, ov, b, the 
Adriatic sea, Hdt. 4, 33 ; as fern. adj. 
'Adptdg, ddog, h, Adriatic, Dion. P. 
92. 

VAdptariKog , fj, ov, Adriatic, Diod. 
Sic. 4, 56. 

"Adpt/j.vg, v, (a priv., dptfivg) not 
tart or pungent, Luc. Tragop. 323. 

'AdpoPuTinog, rj, ov, (ddpog, f3aivu) 
treading on solid ground, opp. to vypo- 
flariKog, v 1. for tjt]poj3aTiK.6g in Plat. 
Polit. 264 D. 

'AdpoffuTiog, ov, of strong firm soil, 
Diosc. 1, 80. 

' A6pofiepr)g, eg, (ddpog, fiepog) of 
strong, firm parts : strong, stout, opp. 
to TiercToneprig, Diod. 5, 26. 

'Adpdfiiadog, ov, (ddpog, fitadog) 
getting or asking high pay, Scymn. 352. 

'Adpog, d, ov, (prob. akin to adtvog, 
as Kvdpog to nvdvog : acc. to Buttm., 
Lexil. s. v. adtvog 2, from ddeu) : — 
strictly thick, xt&v, Hdt. 4, 31 : — but 
usu., full-grown, ripe, naprrog, Hdt. 1, 
17: well-grown, natdiov, Hdt. 4, 180: 
hence stout, large, fat, xolpog, Xen. 
Oec. 17, 10 : in genl., strong, great in 
any way, ddpog noTiejiog, Ar. Ran. 
1099 ; ddp. Trip, Plut. Sol. 1 ; ddp. 
rixog, QdeyjLia, a loud voice, Ath., and 
so ddpbv yeXdaat, to laugh loud, 
Antiph. Lemn. 2, 8 :— ol ddporepot, 
the stronger, abler sort, Isocr. 255 C : 
— of style, to ad., Lat. ubertas, gran- 
diloquentia, opp. to iaxvdv, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. 63.— tAdv.-6>f,incomp., 

Hi PP- , 
'Adpoaia, ag, rj, (a priv., dpocog) 

want of dew, Joseph. tAnt. Jud. 2, 5, 

5. 

'Adpoavvfj, rjg, rj, (ddp6g)=&dpojT/g, 
of ears of corn, Hes. Op. 475. 

Y Adp6o<paipog, ov, (ddpog, afyalpa) 
of, forming large balls, Arr. Peripl. 

'AdpoTTjg, rjTog, i], (ddpog) thick- 
ness-: ripeness, fulness, esp. of body, 

II. 16, 857 ; 24, 6 : of plants, Theophr. 
tH. P. 7, 4, 1 1 ; loudness, tov r/xov, 
Amarant. ap. Ath. 415 At. — II. abun- 
dance, N. T. t2 Cor. 8, 20. . 

' Adpoofiat, as pass., (ddpog) to grow 
ripe, come to one's strength, Plat. Rep. 
498 B: to be stout, Myron ap. Ath. 
657 D. 

"Adpva, id, — uKpodpva, prob. 1. 
Pind. Fr. 126 ; said to be Sicilian, cf. 
Hesych., ct Ath. 83 A. 


A ATT 

'Adpvdg, ddog, 7j, (a copul., dpvg) 
= 'A/j.adpvdg, Anth. tP. 9, 66 i Nonn 
Dion. 22, 14. 

YAdpv/irj, r/g, r), Strab., and 'Adpv 
fxrjg, TjTog, 6, Polyb. 15, 5, 3, Diod. S. 
20, 17, Adrumetum, a city in Africa 
Propria: — adj. 'Adpv/irjTivog, 7], ov, 
of Adrumetum. 

"Adpvvatg, eug, f], a ripening, bring 
ing to maturity, Arist. Metaph. 11, 9: 
from 

'Adpvvu, f. -vvu, (ddpog) to make 
ripe, ripen, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 10: — pass., 
to grow ripe, ripen, Hdt. 1, 193: v. 
ddpea), ddpou. 

"AdpvTTTog, ov, (a priv., dpvizTu) 
not scratching or tearing, Nonn. tD. 11. 
137. 

' AdvyTiuooog, -ETtrjg, -[ieTirjg, Doi 
for r/dv-, Pind. 

'A dvvdfieu, £>, f. -jjaco, to be unable. 
c. inf., dub. 1. Plat. Crit. 121 B, ubi 
Ast ddvvaTEO) : and 

'Advvdfiia, ag, rj, want of strength, 
power, etc., debility, Hdt. 8, 111, Plat. 
Legg. 646 C, etc. ; \rj tov Myetv ad., 
want of ability in public speaking, 
Antiph. 129, 33t : poverty, Xen. Oec. 
20, 22 : from 

'Advvdfiog, ov, (a priv., dvvafiai\ 
r^ddxivarog, Diosc. 5, 13. [C] 

'Advvda'ta, ag, i),= udvva/j.ia, dov 
vana, Hdt. 3, 79; 7, 172. 

t'A dvvdGTEVTog , ov, (a priv., dvva 
ctevco) not ruled over, Synes. 

'AdvvaGTi, adv., impotently. 

'AdvvaTEU, C), f. -rjGtd, to be ddvva 
Tog, to want strength, like ddvva/XEu, 
Epich. p. 90, tXen. Mem. 1, 2, 23t, 
Plat. Rep. 366 D, etc. : c. inf., to be 
unable to do, Arist. Eth. N. 10, 4, 10, 
etc. Hence 

'Advvaria, ag, fj,= ddvvafj.ia, tonly 
on auth. of Thorn. M., cf. Lob. ad 
Phryn. p. 508. 

'AdvvaTog, ov, (a priv., dvvarog) 
unable to do a thing, c. inf.. Hdt. 3, 
138, Epich. p. 105, etc.— 2. absol.. 
without strength, powerless, weakly, Hdt. 

5, 9 ; oi ddvvaToi, men disabled for 
service, invalids, paupers, cf. L} r s. vrrep 
tov ddvvaTOV, Bockh P. E. 1, 323, 
sqq. ; dd. Tolg xPW aai ^ P 00r » Thuc 
7, 28 ; Elg ti, Plat. Hipp. Min. 366 B : 
— also of things, disabled, visg, Hdt. 

6, 16 : — to dd., want of strength, Plat. 
Hipp. Maj. 296 A. — II. pass., unable to 
be done, impossible, ddvvaTOV (eotL) c. 
inf., Hdt. 1, 32 ; or more freq. ddvva- 
Ta (egtl), Id. 1, 91, and Thuc. : tc. 
dat. et inf. c. ugte, Plat. Protag. 338 
Ct: to dd., impossibility, Hdt. 9, 60, 
cf. Valck. Hipp. 370. Adv. -Tog, dd. 
Exeiv, to be unvjell, Antipho 122, 42, 
and Plat. tAx. 364 Bt.— Little used 
in Poets, and of the Trag. only by 
Eur. tAndr. 746, Or. 665, etc.t. [v] 

'Adinrvoog, Dor. for ijd-, Pind. 

YAdvp/Liaxidat, uv, oi, the Adyrma- 
chidae, an African people, Hdt. 4 
168. 

YAdvpfiaxog, ov, 6, Adyrmachus, a 
ruler of Machlyene, Luc. Tox. 44. 

'Advg, ia, v, Dor. for ijdvg, tfem. 
ddka, Epicharm. ap. Ath. 321 I) ; acc. 
sing, ddia for rjdvv, Theocr. 20, 44 ; 
and for rjdEiav, Id. 20, 8. 

'AdvguTTrjTog, ov, (a priv., dvg utteu) 
not to be put out of countenance, shame- 
less, inexorable, Plut. 2, 64 F, etc. Adv. 
-Tog. 

"Advrog, ov, (a priv., dvu) not to be 
entered, Pind. P. 11, 7. — II. usu. as 
subst., advTov, to, the innermost sane 
tuary or shrine, Lat. adytum, II. 5, 448 
512; where however the gender is 
not determined ; but it is to advTov 
in Hdt. 5, 72, Eur , tlon 938t, Plat. 


AE0A 

etc. ; 6 ddvTog only in H. Horn. Merc. 
247. 

'Atdu, ado, Att. contr. for aeldo, 
q. v. 

'Adofir/Tog, ov, (a priv., do/ido) 
unbuilt, Nonn. tD. 17, 40. 

'Adov, bvog, 7], Dor. for drjdov, 
Mosch. 3, 9. [a] 

"Adov, ovog, 6,="Adovtg, Nossis ; 
v. Burm. Prop. 2, 10,53. [a] 

'Adovala, ag, r), epith. of Venus, 
Orph. tArg. 30. 

'Adovalog, a, ov, and 'Adovetog, 
a, ov, of or belonging to Adonis, to 'Ad. 
.='Adovig, Plut. 2, 756 C. 

'Aduvia, (ov, tu, the mourning for 
Adonis, celebrated yearly by Greek 
matrons, Cratin. Buc. 2, cf.Theocr. 15. 

'Adovid^o, f. -ugo, to keep the Ado- 
nia, Argum. Theocr. 15. 

Adovidg, ddog, i), = 'Aduvaia, 
Nonn. tD. 33, 25. 

'AdoviaG/xog, ov, 6, {' Aduvidfa) 
the mourning for Adonis, Ar. Lys. 390. 

'Adovtov, ov, to, a statue of Adonis 
borne in the Adonia. 

fAdovtog, ov, 6, an unus. collat. 
form of "Adovtg, Cratin. and Ar. in 

B. A. 1, p. 346: cf. Plaut. Menaech. 

I, 2, 35. — II. a species of verse com- 
posed of a dactyl and spondee. 

"Adovtg, tdog, 6, Adonis, son of 
Cinyras and Myrrha, favorite of Ve- 
nus. tHence applied genl. to a fa- 
vorite, a beloved object, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 35, Alciphr. 1, 39.-2. tbe title 
of a comedy of Plato, etc., Meineke, 1 , 
167t. — II. 'Adovtdog Kijiroi, pots for 
sowing cress and such like quick-growing 
herbs in, Plat. Phaedr. 276 B ; hence 
proverbially of any short-lived pleas- 
ure, Heindorf and Stallbaum ad 1. — 
III. a sea-fish, elsewh. etjoKoiroc, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 C. [d] 

'AdoprjTog, ov, (a priv., dopeofiat) 
—ddopog, H. Horn. Merc. 168. 

'Adopia, ag, r), (ddopog) a being in- 
corruptible. 

'Adopodonr/Tor, ov, (a priv., dopo- 
doK.eo)=ddopo&jiiog, Aeschin. 65,21, 
etc. Adv. -rue, Dem. 310, 22. 

'Adupodoula, ac, i),= ddopla, Dio 

C. Fr. 37 : from 

'Adopodotcog, ov, (a priv., dopov, 
dexo/nai) incorruptible, Anth. P. 9, 779 ; 
tNonn. D. 4, 33. 

'Ad(jp6A?77rroc, ov, (a priv., dopov, 
AafiQdvo) = foreg. 

"Adopog, ov, (a priv., dopov) with- 
out gifts, taking none, incorruptible, C. 
gen., xpyudruv, Thuc. 2, 65.— 2. with- 
out pay, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 790. — II. 
giving no gifts, c. gen., dd. Ttvog, not 
giving it, Plat. Symp. 197 D. — III. in 
Soph. Aj. 674, ddopa ddpa, gifts that 
are no gifts, like (Slog ufiloTog : cf. 
dvgdopog. 

'AduT-nr, ov, 6, one who gives no- 
thing, Hes. Op. 353. 

'Ae, Dor. for del, Pind. P. 9, 154. 

W . 

"Aeovoc, ov, without edva, undow- 
ered. 

'AedvoTog, ov, {a priv., edvoo)= 
foreg. : hence unaffianced, Lyc. 549. 
'AedAevo, Ep. and Ion. for dQlevo, 

II. t4, 389t, and Hdt. t5, 22. 
'AeOXeo, Ep. and Ion. for dd?J.o, 

Hdt. tl, 67. 

'Aed/^nrrjp, deBlr)Ttjg, poet, for 
d0A-, Pind., Theocr. 

'AeBalov, ov, to, Ep. and Ion. for 
uBaov, Horn. : strictly neut. from 

AtBltog, ov, also a, ov, (ueBaov) 
gaining the prize, or running for it, d. 
lttttoc, a race-horse, Theogn. 257 ; 
de9?i. [if/Xov, the apple of discord, 
Anth. P. 9, 637. 


AEIA 

t'A eBliog, ov, 6, Aethlius, son of Ju- 
piter or Aeolus, king of Elis, Paus. 
5, 1 , 3.— Others in Ath. ; etc. 

"AeBlov, ov, to, Ep. and Ion. for 
dBlov, Horn., and Hdt. ; sometimes 
also Att., at least Trag. 

"AeB7.og, ov, 6, Ep. and Ion. for 
aBlog, q. v., freq. in Horn, (who has 
the common form only in Od. 8, 160), 
and Hdt. Hence 

'AeBAOGVvrj, rjc, r), a contest, a strug- 
gle, Anth. P. 5, 294. 

' AeBlofyopog, ov, Ep. and Ion. for 
udTiofyopoc, II., and Hdt. 

'AEI', adv., ever, always, for ever, 
Horn., etc. : often with other specifi- 
cations of time, as Sidfiitepeg, gvve- 
%ec, e/z/neveg aid, Horn. •, dei^ naB' 
rjjiepav, Kad' fj/nepav dec, del teal tcaB' 
rtfikpav, Kaf kviavTov, did /3lov, e/cd- 
gtot£, etc., Heind. Plat. Phaed. 75 
D, Schaf. Greg. 169, Appar. ad Dem. 
3, 265, Pors. Phoen. 1422 ; devp 1 dec, 
until now, Pors. Orest. 1679 ; also 
elg del or elgael — With the Artie, 
6 del xpovog, eternity ; oi del ovTeg, 
the immortals : — but, b del npaTov, 
whoever is ruler, etc., Aesch. Pr. 937, 
v. Herm. Eur. Supp. p. ix., etc. — This 
word had twelve forms, Schaf. Greg. 
348 ;— of which we may here notice, 
— 1. del, strictly Att., but thrice in 
Horn. — 2. ale't, Ion. and poet., and— 
3. to shorten the ult., aiev, very freq. 
in Horn. — 4. aieg and dig, Dor. — 5. de, 
Pind. P. 9, 154.— 6. at, Aeol.— (Kub- 
ner, Ausf. Gramm. §. 363, forms aiel 
from a subst. alov, aiVov, aevum: cf. 
dBeel, and the Dor. olnel for oIko.) 
[Pors., Praef. Hec. p. iv., with most 
English scholars, hold the first syll. 
to be common; Herm. Soph. Aj. p. 
xix, and most Germans read aiet 
wherever the first must be long, v. 
Ellendt Lex. Soph.] 
N. B. Some compds. of del, which 
are in no way altered by compos., 
are left out : for prob. they ought 
to be written divisim, and they 
can always be found under the 
simple form. 
1 ' AetflXaGTeo, o, f. -t)go, to be ever 
budding: from 

'Aeij31aGTTjg, eg, (del, filaGTavo, 
(31a<TTetv) ever-budding, Theophr. 
Hence 

'Aetf3XdGTt]Gtg, eog, 7], a perpetual 
budding, Theophr. 

' AeifioAog, ov, (del, f3dAAo) contin- 
ually thrown, Anth. P. 6, 282. 

'Aeiffpvrjg, eg, (del, fipva)) ever 
sprouting, Nic. Th. 846. 

'Aeiyevema, ag, rj, perpetual genera- 
tion, Julian. 

'AeiyevET7)p, fjpog, 6,=sq., Orph. 
H. 7, 5. 

'AetyeveTtig, poet. aietyeveTrjg, ov, 
6, (del, *yevu) epith. of the gods in 
Horn., like aiev eovTeg, everlasting, 
immortal. 

'Aetyevrjg, eg, Att. for deiyeveTrjg, 
Plat. Legg. 773 E, acc. to Bekk. ; ubi 
olim detyevvrjg. 

'AeLyevvrjTrjg, ov, 6, (del, yevvdo) 
a perpetual begetter. 

'AelyvnTog, ov,~detyeveTr]g, Orph. 
Arg. 15. 

'AeideTitog, ov,=sq. 

'AeldeXog, ov, (a priv., *elSu) un- 
seen, dark, Hes. Fr. 61. — II. not to be 
looked on, horrible, Opp. H. 1, 86, etc. : 
dazzling, Nic. Th. 20. (For dUrfkog, 
like dtdtog for deldtog, direpelatog for 
direipeaiog, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dtSf]- 
log 7.) 

'AeiSrjg, eg, (a priv., *r~eldo, Lat. 
video) unseen, without bodily form, im- 
material, opp. to aufiaToecdqg, oft. in 


AEie 

Plat., as Phaed. 79 A.— II. (a priv., 
eidevat) unknown, obscure, Plat. Ax. 
365 C. — III. {ei6og)=6vgei67jg, un- 
sightly, Philetaer. Cyn. 1. — Adv. -dug, 
Theophr. Hence 

'Aeidia, ag, h, deformity, Joseph 
tBell. Jud. 7, 5, 5. 

'AeidivTjTog, ov, (del, diveo) ever 
revolving, Leon. Tar. 9. [i] 

'Aeldtog, a, ov, iog, ov, Orac. ap. 
Didym. Alex, quoted by Lob. Agla- 
oph. p. 959t, adj. from del, as sempi- 
ternus from semper, everlasting. Hence 

'Aetdovleta, ag, t], and deidov^ia, 
}], perpetual slavery : from 

'Aetdovlog, ov, (del, dovlog) a per- 
petual slave, Plautus' (tPers. 3, 3, 
17+) perenniservus, dub. in Ael. tN. A. 
6, 10. 

'Aetdo, Att. contr. ado) (also used 
by Alcae., Archil., and Theocr.) : fut. 
delaofiai, Att. doofiai (also in H. 
Horn. 5, 2), rarely in act. form detaa 
(Epigr. Horn. 14, 1, Theogn. 4), Att. 
dcrw(Eur.H.F. 681), Dor. daw (The 
ocr. 1, 145). 

To sing, til. 1, 604, etc.t : hence of 
all kinds of sounds of the voice, to 
crow as cocks, twitter as swallows, 
hoot as owls, croak as frogs, etc. :— 
also of other sounds, as the twanging 
of the bow-string, Od. 21,411; the 
whistling of the wind through a tree, 
Mosch. 5, 8 ; the ringing of a stone 
when struck, Theocr. 7, 26. Con- 
struction : — deld. tlv'l, to sing to one, 
Od. 22, 346 ; but also to vie with one 
in singing, Theocr. 8, 6 : ad. npbg 
ai'lov or vTT y ailov, to sing to the 
flute, Plut.— II. trans. : — 1. c. acc. 
rei, to sing, chant, deid. i/ivjviv 'A^., 
II. 1, 1, Tratrjovafi 1, 473t, ulia dv- 
dpdv, vootov, etc., til. 9, 189, Od. 8, 
73; 1, 326t, etc. : but also absol., d. 
dfityl Ttvog, to sing in one's praise, 
Od. 8, 267 ; elg Tiva, Ar. Lys. 1243 : 
—later simply= Kalelv, Ael. H. A. 2, 
28. — 2. c. acc. pers., to sing, praise, 
like Lat. canere, Pind. P. 5, 32, and 
Att. : hence in Pass., deldeTai 6pe- 
Tpata' rjpuag is celebrated as the nurse 
of heroes, Pind. P. 8, 35. — 3. in pass, 
also, to resound with song, Pind. O. 10 
(11), 92. [a, but d in arsis, Od. 17, 
519, Theocr. 7, 41, etc.] 

'AeieGTG), oog, r), (del, hoTo) eternal 
being, Antipho ap. Harp., cf. eveaTu, 
direoTu. 

'Aet&ta, ag, t), (del, £gkJ) eternal 
life, Eccl. 

Ael&og, ov, Att. contr. del£ug, uv, 
ever-living, everlasting, rroa, both in 
Aesch. Fr. 28 ; nevdog, Soph Fr. 
807. — II. to del^uov, an evergreen 
plant, houseleek, Lat. sempervivum, 
Theophr. 

'A el^OGTOg, ov, (del, £d)vvv/ii) ever- 
girded, aye-ready. 

'Ael&Tog, ov,= foreg. 

'Aeifwwv, ovTog, b, r), ever-living, 
Call. Del. 314. 

'AetBuTieo, u, f. -t)gv>, to be ever- 
green, Nonn. : from 

'Aetddlrjg, eg, (del, BuTCau, OaAelv) 
ever-green, Mel. 2, tmetaph., ever- 
blooming, ever-fair, 7 Qpai, Orph. H. 
43, 5, Xdpireg, Id. 60, 5t : detdaAlrjg, 
eg, and deiBr)Ar)g, eg, Jac. A. P. 545 

sq. 

VAetduvijg, eg, (del, 6vt]gku) ever- 
dying, in constant fear cf death, Man- 
eth. 1, 166. 

YAeidefjp, 6, ever running through 
air, fanciful deriv. in Plat. Crat. 410 
B, for aidrjp, otc del del Trepl tov depa 
fieov. 

'Aeidepr/g, eg, (del, OeptS) always 
warming, Eratosth. 

25 


AEin 

Aeidovpog, ov, (uel, dovpog) ever 1 
warlike, Opp. C. 2, 189. 

' AecKapnog, ov, ever-fruitful. 

Aelkeltj, Att. contr. aUta (q. v), 
outrage, insult, II. 24, 19, Od. 20, 308: 
the MSS. of Hdt. also give clelkiij, 
Gaisf. ad 1, 115. 

'Ae«ce/Uoc, La, tov, but also of, ov, 
Od. 19, 341 ; collat. poet, form for 
attKTjg, Horn. ; contr. aiKEALog, Od. 
13, 402, II. 14, 84, Theogn. 1344: of 
persons, things, words, and actions : 
also in Hdt., and Att. (in contr. 
form). 

'keiKTjg, EC, Att. contr. aUijg, Eg, 
(a priv., EiKog) unseemly, shabby, piti- 
ful, mean, insulting, shameful, II. 1, 
456, etc. Adv. -utig, Soph. tEl. 102t, 
etc. ; Ion. -usug, Simon. 19 Schnei- 
dew.; Att. aUtog: ttEiKsg as adv., 
Od. 17, 216. 

'AstKia, ag, t], v. sub uelke'lt]^ 

'Aeikl^cj, f. -lou, Att. contr. ainifa, 
(uEtKijg): — to treat unseemly, insult, 
abuse, Horn., who also has Ep. aor. 
mid. uEiKiGGaodai, 11. 16, 559, in act. 
signf. ; but also Ep. inf. aor. pass. 
ciEiKicdrj/iEvaL, Od. t 18, 222. 

, Aeikiv7]0~lci, ag, Tj, perpetual motion, 
Galen : from 

'AEiKiVTjTog, ov, (ueL, kIveu) ever- 
moving, in perpetual motion, Plat. 
Phaedr. 240 C. Adv. -rug, Arist. 
Mund. 6, 37. 

'AEiTiuhog, ov. (ue'l, AaAEo) ever- 
babbling, Mel. 95, 5. 

'AELAa/nr^g, ig, (uel, AupLTrui) ever- 
shining, Stob. Eel. 1, p. 494. 

'AELAlfirjg, ig, ( ue'l, Ae'l^u ) ever- 
flowing, Nonn. 

'AstAixvog, ov, ever eager, Philo. 

'AsLAoyEU, ti, f. 9]G<j), to be always 
talking: and 

' AELAoyla, ag, 7j, a continual talking. 
— II. as Att. law term, rrjv usiAoyLav 
TcpoTELVEodai, irapEXEtv, to court con- 
tinual inquiry into one's conduct, 
Dem. 341, 16; 1306, 15. From 

1 AstAoyog, ov, (ue'l, Asyu) always 
talking. 

AEiAog, ov, (a priv., etAij) unsun- 
ned, Aesch. Fr. 411. 

'Astftapyog, ov, (uel, fidpyog) ever 
greedy, Opp. Hal. 2, 213. 

'AeifJ.V7]fj.6vEVTog, ov, {uel, fj.v7]/xo- 
VEVLd) ever-remembered, Joseph. 

'AEL/xvTjftuv, ov, gen. ovog, {uel, 
uvrifiuv ) ever-remembering, of good 
memory, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 14. 

' AEiiivrjOTog, ov, also 77, ov, The- 
ogn. 1202 Bekk., and Anth. : (ue'l, 
uifivqcKOfiat) : — in everlasting remem- 
brance, Thuc. 1, 33: ever-memorable, 
everlasting, Soph. Aj. 1166, Eur., and 
freq. in Oratt. Adv. -tg;c, Aeschin. 
52, 22. 

Y AELixvrjGTog, ov, 6, Aimnestus, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 9, 64 ; Thuc. 3, 52. 

'AELvurjg, ec,= sq., Nic. ap. Ath. 61 
A, in Ep. dat. pi. ustvasEGGL. 

'Asivaog, ov, — asvaog, nora/uog, 
Hdt. 1, 93. 

' AEivavrai, dv, oi, (uel, vavg) a 
Milesian magistracy, which held its 
sittings on shipboard, Plut. 2, 298 C. 

'AEivrjarig, tog, 6, 77, (uel, vfjGTLg) 
ever-fasting, Anth. P. 9, 409. 

'Astvug, uv, Att. contr. for uel- 
vaog, Ar. Ran. 146. 

AEiTTadEia, ag, r), continual suffer- 
ing or passion : [rca] from 

'AEiTrddijg, Eg, t (uEL, iradslv) ever- 
suffering, Crito ap. Stob. p. 43, 42. 

'AEnvdArjg, Eg, {uel, ■kuaaio) in con- 
stant vibration. 

'AEnr?Mv^g, fc,= sq. 

'A sin Advog, ov, (dsi, nAavdofiai) 
ever-wandering, Epigr. , 
26 


AEI$ 

I YAelpeltt), Tjg, 7], {uel, frEtS) the ever- 
flowing, a fanciful deriv. for dpErr/ in 
Plat. Crat. 415 D. 
'Asipoog, ov, contr. -povg, ovv,=sq. 
'Asipvrog, ov, (dst, /5ew) ever-flow- 
ing, Soph. O. C. 469. 

'AEITS2, Ion. and poet, for Att. 
alpu, fut. dspu [a], contr. upo [d] : 
aor. act. fjEipa and dsipa, subj. dipGu: 
aor. mid. r/£tpdfj,7jv, Tjpd/j-Tjv, dpdjivv, 
the other moods usu.frome.or. 2 dps- 
a6at : aor. pass. Tjspdrjv, poet, dipdnv : 
pf. pass. part. rjEp/xivog, 3 sing, plqpf. 
pass. Ep. dupro. 

To lift, heave, raise up, ivipoa' ue'l- 
Pelv, II. 10, 465, and in pass., vipoa 1 
dEpdsig, Od. 12, 432t, hence to bear, 
carry, vootyiv, £K [SeAeov aEipsLV, 11. 
16, 678 ; 24, 583 ; dxdog dupuv, of 
ships of burden, Od. 3, 312 ; to carry 
off as plunder, Od. 21, 18: but, olvov 
uEtpELV rtvt, to hand or offer one wine, 
II. 6, 264 : oft. in participle with verbs 
of motion, usipag tnEdrjKaro, II. 10, 
30, cf. Od. 1, 141, II. 6, 293, etc.— II. 
mid., to lift up for one's self, i. e. bear 
off, win, take, freq. c. acc. rei, esp. in 
Horn., e. g. II. 23, 856: EAuog dps- 
cdai, II. 14, 130. Cf. alpo). — 2. to 
raise or stir up, vslKog, Theogn. 90 ; 
u£ip. noAsfiov, to undertake a long 
war, Hdt. 7, 132, 156 -.—uEipaadaL 
ru Icria, to hoist sail, Hdt. 8, 56, 94 ; 
also without icria, Hdt. 1. 27 : so 
Ap. Rh. has dsipEiv iaria in act., 2, 
1229.— III. pass. (fusu. aor. dspdr}v 
in mid. signf.) to raise one's selfi, to 
rise up, arise, idspdivTEg ek rtiv Ol- 
vovggelov etcaeov, they rose up and 
sailed away from the Oenussae, Hdt. 
1, 165 ;t dspdEvrsg ttAeeiv kg 2apJw, 
to rise up and sail to Sardinia, Id. 1, 
170, tof sea voyages, whence some 
explain dspdsvrtg having raised an- 
chorf ; but also of land -journeys, 
as idspdsvTEg dTTa7.Adaaovro, they 
rose up and departed, Id. 9, 52t : 
UEpdsig, like Lat. elatus, rising above 
or exceeding due limits, Pind. N. 
7,111. The form de^po), being Ion., 
is always used by Hdt., as also by 
Horn., except II. 17, 724 : sometimes 
also in Pind. and Lyric places of 
Trag., never in Att. prose, [d when 
not augmented, yet d in arsis in later 
writers.] 
VAsig, part. pres. from drjui. 
fAELcu/j.T]v, Ion. 1 aor. mid. from 
aside). 

YAEiCEftaa-og, ov, {dsi, CEfSaarog) 
= Lat. semper- augustus, Hdn. 

'AsioEo, an irreg. imper. aor. 1 mid. 
from dsidco, H. Horn. 17, 1. 

'AELcdEVTjg, ig, {dsi, cdsvog) ever- 
strong. 

'AEtGlrog, ov, (dsi, giteu) always 
fed : esp. of those who lived at the 
public expense in the Prytaneum, v. 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 322: said of a 
parasite, Epich. p. 14. [d-, in Epich. 
]. c] 

'AelgkuotI), a kind of cnuty, Arist. 
H. A. 9, 28, 1. 

"AEiGfia, arog, to, poet, and Ion. 
for aa/jta, as ds'idio for adu, Hdt. 2, 
79, but also in Eupol. Helot. 3. 

'AsLodog, ov, (dsi, cufa) ever-safe, 
Nonn. 

'AsiOTpsQijg, sg, (dsi, orpe06>) ever- 
turning, Greg. Naz. 

'AEtavpog, ov, ( uel, cvpo ) ever- 
dr agging, of ants (ore trahit quodcun- 
que potest, Hor.), v. 1. for drjGvpog in 
Aesch. Pr. 450. 

'Asirag, a, 6, Boeot. for dsrog, 
Lye 461. f 

'AEMpdv/jg, ig, (dsi, ^aivofiat) ever- 
1 shining, of stars, Arr. Ind. 24, 6.-2. 


AEAA 

always visible, of the pole, Stob. Eel. 

1, p. 900. 

'Ae^droc, ov, (dsi, (pnui) ever-famed. 
Or. Sib. 

' A£t(pAEyrjg, sg, (dsi, (j>Asyu) ever 
burning, Greg. Naz., tnow read in 
Anth. P. 11, 409 for dfcidEeg. 

'AEt(j)6pog, ov, (dsi, (pspu) ever-bear- 
ing, esp. fruits, Soph. Fr. 509, ubi al. 
dsicppovpog, cf. Hesych. s. v., Meineke 
Cratin. Malth. 1, 7. 

'AsuppovpTjTog, ov, (dsi, (ppovpso) 
=sq., Nonn. 

'Asicppovpog, ov, (dsi, <ppovpd)— 
ever-watched, or ever-watching, ever- 
wakeful, of the nether world, Soph. 
Ant. 891 ; inovoi, Opp. H. 4, 189 : and 
so ever-verdant, perennial, of the ueac- 
AidTov, Cratin. Malth 1, 7t : cf. dsi 
<popog. 

'AEKpvyia, ag, i], (dsi, (pvyq) exile 
for life, (psvysTLj dsnpvyiav, Plat. 
Legg. 877 C ; uEi^vyia £i]fJ.iovv riva, 
Dem. 528, 7. 

' AsKpVAAia, ag, i], a being dsfyvA- 
Aog, Theophr. 

'AEt(j)vXXog, ov, (dsi, (pvAAov) ever- 
green, Theophr. 

'AsixTiupog, ov, (dst, ^Awpoc) ever- 
green, Euphor. Fr. 64. 

'Astxpdviog, ov, (dsi, xpovog) ever- 
lasting, Anth. P. 12, 229. 

' Asua^ofiEvog, 77, ov, (uekuv) un 
willing, resisting, Od. 18, 135; ttoAA' 
UEKa^o/LiEvog, Virgil's multa reluctans, 
Od. 13, 277. 

'AsKrjAtog, ov, for deiKEAiog, II. 18, 
77 ; cf. dsidsAog. 

'Astern, or dEK7jri, Epte adv., 
against the will, oft. in Horn., tOd. 4, 
665, etc.t, c. gen., tde/cr/ri geQev, Od 

3, 213t, gev dsnvri, Lat. invito te, Od. 

4, 504 ; OeCjv dsiajri, Lat. non propitiis 
Diis, II. 12, 8. [d, tj. 

'AsKOVGLog, ov, also ia, wv, Luc. , 
Att. contr. aKovGtog, (a priv., ekov- 
Giog) : — against the will, forced, Hdt. 

2, 162, also in Soph. Tr. 1263. 
'Aekuv, ovca, ov, Att. contr. d/cwv 

[a] : (a priv., ekuv) : — against the will, 
unwilling, iditcovrog e/ieio, II. 1, 310t : 
without design or purpose, Horn. : 
strengthd., noAA' uekuv, II. 11, 557: 
— Horn, uses the contr. form only in 
phrase rib 6' ovk ukovte tceteg67iv, 
II. 5, 366, Od. 3, 484; otherwise it 
first occurs in H. Horn. Cer. 413 : 
Hdt. also prefers the longer form. 

'AsAiicrog, ov, ( a priv., eacggo ) 
with coils relaxed, v. 1. in Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 6, 77, for rptsliKrog. 

'AsAloi, wv, oi, brothers-in-law 
Hesych. : cf. Eivdrspsg. [d ?] 

'AE?uog, ov, 6, Dor. for rjEAtog, 
7/Aiog. [d seemingly in Pind., and 
here and there in Trag., Herm. Soph. 
Tr. 832, tbut cf. Wunder Emend, in 
Soph. Tr. p. 70t : in these cases 
Bockh thinks that as- forms one long 
syll.] 

'AsAAa, 7]g, ij, a stormy wind, esp. 
when opposing winds meet, a whirl- 
wind, oft. in Horn., not rare also in 
plur. ; uea?m dpyaAsuv avsjiuv, II. 
13, 795 ; u£A?t,at Travroicov uve/iiov, 
Od. 5, 292, 304— 2. metaph. of any 
whirling motion, u. darpuv, Eur. Hel. 
1498 : but the word is mostly Ep. 
(Prob. from eiau, laau, like uQAArjg, 
q. v. : acc. to others, akin to AloAog, 
do, urjfii. tthis seems preferable, cf. 
6v~£AAa from 6v-ui : Gramm. quote 
also dsAAiu, uEAAoptat.) [us] Hence 

'AsAAulog, a, ov, storm-swift ts- 
AEidg, Soph. O. C. 1081. 

'AsAAug, ddog, ?/,= foreg., iTrirog, 
Soph. O. T. 467 ; cieAAdc (povrj, Soph. 
Fr. 614. 


AENA 

'AeAArjetg, eooa, ev, = deAAalog, 
Nonn. tD.5, 322. 

'AeAArjg icoviaaAog, 6, in II. 3, 13, 
eddying dust, i. e. an eddy of dust, 
not found elsewh. : Buttrh., Ausf. Gr. 
§ 41 Anm. 15 n., would write deAAyg, 
contr. from deAArjeig : cf. Spitzn. 
ad 1. 

fAeAAodpofiog, ov, {ueAAa, dpa- 
uelv) running storm-swift, storm-swift, 
'Axthevg, Tzetz. Antehoim 189. 

'AeAAodpit;, rptxo?, b, rj, {uella, 
dpifj) iwilh hair floating in the windl, 
with dishevelled hair, Soph. Fr. 273. 

'AeAAofidxog , ov, {ueAAa, fiaxo/J-ai) 
struggling with the storm, Anth. P. 7, 
586. [u] 

'AeAXoirbdng, ov, b,= deAAOTrovg, 
Opp. C. 1,413. 

, Ae?J.bn:og, for detybirovg, (like 
apriTcog, OlotTzog, 7rov?iVTrog, etc.) 
{ueAAa, 7tovg) : storm-footed, storm- 
swift, 11. 8, 409, etc., (never in Od.) : 
dat. pi. de"kAoTr6aeoGLv, H. Horn. 
Ven. 218 : pi. deAAonodeg, -tvoSuv, 
Simon., Pind., etc. : — very rare in 
Trag., though Eur. Hel. 1330 has it, 
cf. Br. Soph. O. T. 467.— Later ueA- 
Aoirbdrjg. 

f AeAAoirovg, odog, b, rj, {ueA2.a, 
novg) storm-footed, only as pr. n., rj,— 
■Ael'Au, Apollod. 1, 9, 21. 

'AeAAorrrepv^, vyog, b, rj, {ueAAa, 
7tTepv^) with wings of the storm, v. 1., 
Ath. 617 A. 

'A eAAog , b, a hird, perh. the stormy 
petrel. 

'Ae'k'A.6, bog contr. ovg, fj, (ueAAa) 
Storm-swift, name of a Harpy, Hes. 
Th. 267 ; also of a hound, Ovid. 

'AeAXubrjg, eg, {ueAAa, elbog) storm- 
like, stormy. 

AeAiTTEU), £), to be ueAitTog, have no 
hope, despair, in part. ueAnTEOVTeg, C. 
inf., II. 7, 310, Hdt. 7, 168 :— the form 
delneu, etc., is defended by Lob. 
Phryn. 569. 

'AeA-KTTjg, eg, (a priv., eAiro/uai) 
unhoped-for, unexpected, yalav deAmea 
duwev ideodai, Od. 5, 408 ; ubi olim 
deXnea, v. foreg. Hence 

'AeATcria, ag, rj, an unlooked-for 
event, ueXitTiTjg, Lat. ex insperato, 
unexpectedly, Archil. 13, 2 : despair, 
Pind. P. 12, 55 [where i prob.]. From 

"AeATtTog, ov, {a priv., eAirouai)= 
aeATTTTjg, H. Horn. Cer. 219 : deA- 
TCTov, Hdt. ], 111 ; ton e£ ue'AirT0)v 
in Soph., Aj. 716, v. Lobeck ad 1. p. 
330t- — 2. beyond hope, to be despaired 
of, Soph. Aj. 648. — II. act. hopeless, 
desperate, H. Horn. Ap. 91. — III. adv. 
•rug, beyond all hope, Aesch. Pers. 
261 ; and in bad sense, Id. Supp. 987: 
— also neut. pi. as adv., lb. 900. 

"Aenfia, arog, to, for dfifia, a bow- 
string ; in genl., a bow, Call. Dian. 10, 
tApoll. 32. 

'Aevuog, ov, {dec, vdo)—deivaog, 
contr. deivug (q. v.), ever-flowing, Kprj- 
vrj, noTa/uog, Hes. Op. 597, 739 ; irvp, 
Pind. P. 1, 9; vetpeAat, Ar. Nub. 275 : 
— generally,' everlasting, perpetual, 
never-fading; KAeog, Simon. 16, 11 ; 
dev. TpdTce&L, of the dinners in the 
Prytaneum, Pind. N. 11, 9 : also in 
prose, dev. oAj3og, Tpotyrj, irpbgooog, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 44, etc. ; ovaia, Plat. 
Legg. 966 E. Often in adv. -dug. — 
The form devvaog, which is a constant 
v. I., has been shown by Herm., Ion 
117, to be against analogy, and it is 
now generally given up in prose, as by 
Bekk. in Hdt. 1,145, etc. But it is 
still retained in some poetic passages, 
where the second syll. must be long, 
as Pind. P. 6, 4, Theocr. 22, 37. 
[as] 


AEPE 

'Aevdov, ovoa, ov,=foreg., Od. 13, 
109, Hes. Op. 552. [a, d] 

'Aevvaog, v. sub uevaog, fin. 

'Aevvo7jTog, ov, (a priv., evvoeo) 
unthought-of 

'■Ae^iyviog,ov,(de^o),yvlov) strength- 
ening the limbs, deOla, Pind. N. 4, 120. 

'Ae£i/ca/cof, ov, (detju, nanbg) mul- 
tiplying evil, Nonn. tD. 20, 84. 

' Ae&nepug, uv, gen. u, {de^u, ne- 
pag) making horns grow, Welck. Syll. 
Ep. 165. 

'Aet-'ivoog, ov, contr. -vovg , ovv, (de- 
fcj, vovg) strengthening the mind, Procl. 

H. Mus. 16. 

' Ae&TOKog, ov, (defw, TOKog) nour- 
ishing the fruit of the womb, iKoAffog 
jwnrepogi, Nonn. : tof Cyprus, Id. D. 
5, 614. 

'Aei-'tTpofyog, ov, (defw, rpo^rj) fos- 
tering growth, Orph. H. 51, 17. 

' Ae!;L(j)V?\,Aog, ov, (de^u, (pvAAov) 
nourishing leaves, leafy, Aesch. Ag. 
697. 

'Ae&fyvTog, ov, (de^o, (j)VTOv) nour- 
ishing plants, 'Htog, Mel. 110, 5 : teep- 
aa, Nonn. D. 7, 146. 

'AE';i£2, Ion. and poet, for av^u, 
av^a.vu, Lat. augeo : used by the old 
poets only in pres. and impf., tact, 
and mid. but always without angm.t 
later poets (as those of Anth.) formed 
a fut. de^rjGu, aor. rje^rjca. To in- 
crease, enlarge, foster, strengthen, 6v- 
fxbv de^etv, 11. 17, 226 ; nevdog d., to 
cherish woe, Od. 17, 489 ; vibv d., to 
bring him to man's estate, Od. 13, 360 ; 
epyov de^ovat deot, they bless the 
work, Od. 14, 66 : to exalt, make hap- 
py or famous, Pind. O. 8, fin., cf. Hdt. 
3, 80 : to heighten, multiply, Soph. Aj. 
226 ; de^etv ]3ovtuv <j)bvov (cf. avtjdvio 

I. fin.),Eur. Hipp. 537. — til. intrans., to 
grow, spring up, increase, in later poetst, 
as Qu. Sm. 1, 116, etc. — III. pass, 
and mid., to increase, wax great, swell, 
of a youth, Od. 22, 426 ; also, rcv/ia, 
tOd, 10, 93t, dvfibg, de^erat, 
til. 18, 110, etc.t : epyov d., it prospers, 
Od. 14, 66 : rjfjap d., the day gets on 
to noon, II. 8, 66, etc. — Dind. Soph. 
Ant. 353, has received Doderlein's 
coni. detjerat. in act. signf., exalts, 
ado/ns. 

"Aenrog, ov, a very dub. epith. of 
young animals in Aesch. Ag. 145, 
meaning (if any thing) too weak to 
follow, from e-KOfiat : tWellauer cor- 
rects Ae7rro?fand explains very satis- 
factorily the origin of the false read- 
ing v. note Well, ad 1. 

t'Aep-, words thus beginning and 
derived from ur/p, have, as in drip, 
the a long. 

'Aepyein, rjg, T},— depyia, Bion 6, 6. 

'AepyrfAog, rj, bv, Ap. Rh. 4, 1186, 
etc. ; and depyrjg, eg, Nic. Fr. 4,= 
depyog. 

'Aepy'ia, ag, rj, tAtt. contr. dpyta\, 
a not-working, idleness, Od. 24, 251, 
Hes. Op. 313 [£],— 2. of a field, a ly- 
ing fallow or waste, Aeschin. 69, 1 : 
from 

'Aepyof ,dv,post-Hom. contr.dpyof : 
(a priv.,*epy<j) :— like depyrjg, deypn- 
Abg, not-working, idle, II. 9, 320, Od. 
19, 27, and oft. in Hes., tOp. 301, 
etc.t — 1. d. 66fiot, idle houses, i. e. 
where people are idle, Theocr. 28, 25. — 
— 12. not cultivated, fallow, of fields, 
Theophr.t — II. act. making idle, Nic. 
Th. 381. 

'Aepdrjv, contr. dpdnv, adv., {detpu) 
lifting up, Aesch. Ag. 240. 

'AepeOouai, Ion. ijepedojuai, (q. v.), 
lengthd. form of deipo, to hang, be 
suspended, hover, t found only in 
Gramm., v. jjepedo/xat. 


AEPO 

'Aepdeig, aor. 1 pass. part, from 
deipu, Od. tl2, 432. 

"Aepdev, Dor. and Ep. for rj'epdt] 
oav, 3 pi. indie, aor. 1 pass, from 
deipu, 11. 8, 74 : depdn 3 sing., Od. 19, 
540. 

'Aepta, ag, i], Ion. 'Hepin, old name 
of Aegypt, \depia yd, Aesch. Supp. 
75, cf. Ap. Rh. 4, 267, 270t, prob. 
from drip, and so the land of mist, 
Gramm. : also of Crete, Plin. 

'Aepi^O), f. -lgu, {yrjp) to be like air; 
and so, — 1. to be thin as air, Diosc. 
1,83.-2. to be sky-blue, Id. 5, 100. 

[al -.; 

''Aeplvog, 7J, ov, (drip) airy, like air, 
Arist. Metaph. 8, 7, 5. — 2. sky-blue. 

'AeplotKog, ov, (drjp, olneu) dwelling 
in air, Eubul. Incert. 16. 

'Aeptog, ov, also a. ov: Ion. rjeptog, 
Tj, ov : {drip, rjp, r]pi) : — in the mist or 
thick air of morning, Eur. Phoen. 1534 ; 
cf. rjeptog. — II. in the air, high in air, 
Eur. Tro. 546 : of the air, airy, opp. to 
xObvtog, Id. Aeol. 25: \6aijiovag, de- 
ploy yevog, Plat. Epin. 984 D ; cf. 
Luc. Prom. 6, depta £tia, living in 
airf. — III. wide as air, infinite, Diod. 1, 
33, etc.— tAdv. -i^, Iambl.t. [d] 

VAepiTig, tdog, rj, of the colour of air, 
sky-coloured, Diosc. 

'Aepurjg, £f,(apriv., epnog) irrepress 
ible, ybog, Q. Sm. 5, 607. 

"AepnTog, ov, (a priv., epyu, elpyu) 
unfenced, open, Lys. 110, 40. 

'AepoPdreo), u>, f. -rjou, to walk the 
air, of Socrates, Ar. Nub. 225 : from 

'Aepo(3uT7jg,ov, b, {d?jp, (3aivo))one 
who walks the air, Piut. 2, 952 F. 

'Aepodivijg, eg, {drjp, diveo) wheel 
ing in air, derbg, Anth. tP. 9, 223 in 
Ion. form rjepo-. 

'AtpodivrjTog, ov, {dfjp, Siveo)) = 
foreg., dub. 1. for sq. 

'AepofiovrjTog, ov, {drjp, doveu) air- 
tossed, soaring, Ar. Av. 1385. 

'Aepodpofxeo, o>, f. -rjau, to traverse 
the air, Luc. Ver. Hist. 1, 10 : from 

'Aepodpbfiog, ov, {drjp, dpufielv) tra- 
versing the air. 

'Aepoetdrjg, eg: Ep. and Ion. rjepoet- 
drjg : {drjp, eidog) : — like the sky or 
air. Plat. Tim. 78 C : sky-coloured, 
Arist. Color. 3, 8.— For the Homeric 
usage of the word, v. rjepoeifrjg. [a] 

'Aepoeig, hardly to be found save 
in the Ion. form rjepbetg, q. v. 

'Aepbdev, {drjp) adv., out of the air, 
from on high, [d] 

'Aepotcopal;, uKog, b, {drjp, nopa!;) 
an air-raven, Luc. Ver. Hist. 1, 16. 

'AepoKuvoijj, UTTog, {drjp, Ktovuip) 
an air-gnat, Luc. V. Hist. 1, 16. 

'AepoAecxrjg, ov, b, {drjp, Aeaxv) a 
man of big empty words. 

'AepofidxetJ, w, {drjp, fiaxo/uat) to 
fight in air. Hence 

'Aepo/ndxto:, ag, rj, an air-battle, Luc. 
Ver. Hist. 1, 18. 

'AepofieAt, iTog, to, {drjp, fiekt) 
honey -dew, cf. Virgil's a'erium mel, 
(some say manna) Ath. 500 D ; also 
vov fxeAi. 

'AepofieTpeu, d>, {drjp, (xeTpeu) to 
measure the air ; hence, to lose one's 
self in vague speculation, Xen. Oec. 11, 
3 ; cf. depo/3aTeu. 

'Aepo/urjuiig, eg, v. sub rjepojirjKrjg. 

'Aepo/Jiyrjg, eg, {drjp, fiiyvvjiC) com- 
pounded of air, tDiog. L. 7, 145. 

'AepbtiopQog, ov, {drjp, fiopQrj) form- 
ed of air, Orph. H. 14. 

'Aepovrjxrjg ,eg ,{drjp, vrjxofiat) swim 
ming, floating in air, of the clouds, Ar. 
Nub. 337. 

'Aepovojueu, w, {drjp, vepuS) to move 
in air, Heliod 10, 30; cf. x- l P 0V0 ' 


AE2A 

' 'Aepoirer/jg, ig, (d-qp, ttltztu) fallen 
from the sky. 

'AepoirerTjg, eg, (arjp, neTO/icu) fly- 
ing in air. 

VAeponrj, ijg, r), Aerope, grand- 
daughter of Minos, wife of Atreus, 
Eur. Or. 1009 ; acc. to Apollod. wife 
of Plisthenes, son of Atreus. — 2. 
daughter of Cepheus, mother of 
Aeropus, Paus. 8, 44, 7. 

'AepoTZ^avog, ov, wandering in air. 

' Aepoiropeo, 0), to traverse the air, 
Philo: from 

'Aeponopog, ov, (arjp, nope-vo/uai, 
TTtipo)) traversing the air, Plat. Tim. 
40 A. 

VAepoTxog, ov, Ion. 'Hepoirog, ov, 
6, Aeropus, son of Phegeus king of 
Tegea, Hdt. 9, 26.-2. son of Teme- 
nus, Hdt. 8, 137.— 3. son of Philip, 
father of Alcetes, Hdt. 9, 139.— 4. 
son of Mars and Aerope, Paus. 8, 
44, 8. 

'AepOGKOiria, ag, 7], (okotzfg)) divi- 
nation, by observing the heavens. 

'Aeporo/iog, ov, {arjp, re/Ltvcj) cleav- 
ing the air, seems to have been coined 
by way of a derivation for "Aprefug, 
Clem. Al. 

'Aeporovog, ov, (arjp, reivo) stretch- 
ed or driven by air, Math. Vett. 

'Aepofyeyyrjg, eg, (arjp, (peyyog) shi- 
ning in air. 

' ' Aepofyoirrjg, ov, 6,= sq. ; Ion. fern. 
qepoyolTig, q. v. 

'AepotyotTog, ov, ( dr/p, (boirdo ) 
roaming in air, Aesch. ap. Ar. Ran. 
1291. 

'Aepocpoprjrog, ov, (arjp, Qopeo) up- 
borne by air, Eubul. Steph. 2, 2. [d] 

'Aepoqtuvog, ov, Ion. rjepotyuvog, 
q. v. 

' Aepoxpoog, ov, contr. -%povg, ovv, 
(arjp, #poa) sky-blue, dub. in Orph. 

'Aepoip, Ion- fjepoip, onog, 6, Boeot. 
name for the bird jiepoip. 

'Aepow, to, to make into air : pass., 
to become air. 

'Aeppo), Aeol. for delpu, Sapph. 

■ 'AepoLKaprjvog, ov, (de'ipu, Kaprj- 
vov) carrying the head high, Anth. 
tPaul. S. Ecphr. 397. ^ 

' AepaLTiofyog, ov, ( de'tpo, ?io<pog ) 
high-crested, Ap. Rh. 2, 1061. 

'Aepoivoog, ov, contr. vovg, ovv, 
(detpo, vovg) haughty, Nonn. — II. act., 
cheering, Orph. : iolvog, Casaub. conj. 
in Ion. ap. Ath. 35 E for uepmizvovv. 

'AepatTrerrjg, eg, (7rero/uai)=depo'i- 
TfOTTjg, Q. Sm. 3, 211. 

'AepaiTTodrjg, ov, 6, — depatizovg, 
Nonn. tD. 10, 401. 

'Aepatiropog, ov, going on high, 
Nonn. tD. 1, 285. 

'AepoliTOTrjg, ov, b, (deipu, Trorao- 
fiat) hovering on high, Hes. Sc. 316. 

'AepaiKOTrjTog, ov, (deipu, ixorao- 
uai)=foreg., Hes. Op. 775. 

' AepaLitovg, 6, rj, now, to, (aelpu, 
TTOvg) lifting up the feet, brisk-trotting, 
l-Kitoi, II. 18, 532 : contr. uponr., H. 
Horn. Ven. 212. 

'Aeprdfa, f. -doo, lengthd. poet. • 
form of deipu, to lift up, A p. Rh. 1, 
738, Leon. Al. 34 : tc acc. and dat. 
%elpdg tlvi, Anth. P. 9, 674. 

Aeprdu, cj, — foreg., from which 
we have aor. 1 fjepTjjae, and pf. pass. 
rjeprnuat, Antip. Sid. 14, Opp. C. 2, 
99. 

' AepudT/g, eg, (dr/p, eldog) airy, 
misty, like depoeidrjg, TArist. Part. An. 
3, 6, 8. 

'Aeg, Dor. for del [a] 

"Aeaa, de.aap.ev, daajiev, deaav, 
inf. deaai, aor. 1, prob. from the same 
root as evdu, to sleep, Horn, only in 
28 


AZAN 

Od. t3, 151, 490, etc.t : no other tenses 
in use : akin to urjfu. [a only by aug- 
ment, d in inf.] 

'AeaitypoavvTj, 7jg, 7), silliness, folly, 
in plur. aeaiypoovvai, Od. 15, 470, 
Hes. Th. 502. From 

'Aeaicppuv, ov, gen. ovog,=^>pealv 
daadetg, damaged in mind, witless, silly, 
Horn., tas II. 20, 183, Od. 21, 302t, 
and Hes. tOp. 333t: — and therefore 
for dacitypov, from ddu and <pprjv, 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ddaat. 

'Atreiog, ov, ( derog ) of the eagle. 
[d] 

'Aeriaiog, ov, of or belonging to the 
pediment (derog III), Bockh Inscr. 1, 
p. 263. 

'Aerldevg, eug, b, an eaglet, Ael. H. 
A. 7, 47. [<2] 

V Air tog, ov, 6, Aetius, a king of 
Troezene, Paus. 2, 30, 8.-2. a cele- 
brated physician. 

'Aerirrjg, ov, 6, (derog) Ti'idog, the 
eagle-stone, said to be found in the 
eagle's nest, Ael. H. A. 1, 35. [a, 1] 

VAeriuv, uvog, 6, Action, a distin- 
guished painter, Luc. Imagg. 7, etc. 
— 2. a Greek sculptor of Amphipolis, 
Theocr. Ep. 

'Aerog, or aierog (cf. sub fin.), ov, 

6, an eagle, (from a7/jut, like Lat. avis, 
because of its rapid flight, cf. Bergk 
Anacr. 23), til. 8, 247t :— proverbs, ai- 
erog h noravoig, Pind. N. 3, 138 ; de- 
rog ev ve<pe?iaioi, of a thing quite out 
of reach. Ar. Eq. 1013 ; derbv ndvdapog 
/uaievao/uai, v. sub /iaievo/xai. — II. an 
eagle as a standard, tof the Persianst, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 4 ; esp. among the 
Romans, Plut. tMar. 23, etc.t— III. 
in architecture, like aero/ia, the gable 
of a house, esp. the pediment of a tem- 
ple, Lat. fastigium, Ar. Av. 1110, ubi 
v. Schol. ; also called rvjircavov and 
de\ra : cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 214. (Aie- 
rog is the only Homeric form, and is 
also recognised as true Att. by Elmsl. 
and Herm., against Pors. Praef. Hec, 
and so it is now read in most Edd. : 
but derog was common in later Att. : 
— cf. Ellendt Lex. Soph. Another, 
only poet., form is airjrog, now read 
in Pind. P. 4, 6, v. Arat. 522, 691.) 
[a, Piers. Moer. 231 ; and in all de- 
rivs. and compds.] 

t'Aeroc, ov, 6, Aetus, an ancient 
name of the Nile, Diod. S. 1, 19. 

'Aero(j>6pog, ov, (derog, <j>epco) eagle- 
bearing, Or. Sibyll. : 6 der., the stand- 
ard-bearer, Plut. [d] 

'AeruSrjg, eg, (derog, eldog) eagle- 
like, Luc. Icarom. 14. [d] 

'Aeru/na, arog, to, a gable, Lat. 
fastigium, Hipp. p. 808 ; v. derog 111. 

'Aeruaig, eug, 7], the forming of a 
gable, fastigatio. [d] 

*'AE'£2, to sleep, v. deaa. 

"AZA, j), strictly dryness, t^poof, 
Nic. Th. 304t, heat, Opp. tqeMov, C. 
1, 133t: but usu. dirt or mould on 
things put by, hence an old shield 
is said to be d£V? TreTtdXayfjievov, Od. 
22, 184 : also 'dry sediment, Schol. 
Theocr. 5, 109, (v. sub afa.) 

YACdrjg, ov, 6, Azaes, a mythic 
king of Atlantis, Plat. Crit. 114 C. 

'A^atvu, (d£cd) to dry, parch up, Nic. 
Th. 367. 

'ACdXeoc, a, ov, (d£a) dry, parched, 
ovpog, II. 20, 491; vl-n, Od. 9, 234, 
etc. : flovg atal'tr), dry bull's-hide, II. 

7, 239 : hence harsh, cruel, like are- 
yurog, Lob. Aj. 317. — II. act. parch- 
ing, scorching, Seipiog, Hes. Sc. 153 ; 
irjatog, Ap. Rh. 4, 679t : of love, 
jiavlai, Ibyc. 1. — Only poet. 

VACdveg, ov, oi, the Azanians, v. 
'ACavia, Strab p. 388. 


AZHX 

VA^dvrjg, ov, b, Azanes, a Persian, 
leader of the Sogdiani, Hdt. 7, 66. 

'Afcvia, ag, r), an old name of Ar 
cadia, land of 'Ldv or Zevg. — tAs 
geogr. name, a portion of Arcadia 
from Orchomenus to the Alpheus, 
Paus. 8, 4, 3 ; Polyb. 4, 70, 3. 

t'A^dvioc, a, ov, of the Azanes, Aza 
nian ; pecul. fern. 'A^avig, idog, 'A£d- 
vtda Kovprjv, H. Apoll. 209, i. e. Co 
ronis, wh'ere Herm. reads , Ar?iavri da. 

VA^dvoi, Civ, oi, or 'A&viov, ov, 
to, Azani or Azanium, a city of Phry 
gia, Strab. ; hence, 6 'A&virrig, an 
inhab. of Azani ; tj 'A&virig, the ter- 
ritory of Azani, Id. p. 576. 

'A£dvG),= d£alvu, H. Horn. Ven. 
271, in pass. 

VAfcpiria, ag, 77, Azaritia, a spring 
at Chalcedon, Strab. 

VA^eLdrjg, ov Ep. ao, b, son of Azeus, 
i. e. Actor, II. 2, 513. 

VA^eiurat, ojv, oi, the Azeotae, a 
Trojan tribe, Soph. Fr. 156. 

YA^e/JLtTiKog, ov, b,Azemilcus. a king 
of Tyre, Arr. An. 2, 15, 7. 

"A&vicTog, ov. (a priv., fcvyvvjut) 
unyoked, Dion. H. 2, 31. 

i'A&vg, eug, 6, Azeus, son of Cly- 
menus, an Orchomenian king, Paus. 
9,37, 1. 

'A^Ata, ag, 57, freedom from jeal- 
ousy, tClem. Al. — 2. freedom from 
showi, simplicity, Plut. Lyc. t21. 

"A&log, ov, (a priv., (,r)\og) with- 
out envy, hence, — I. like d^r/Tiurog, 
unenvied, unenviable, miserable, <ppov- 
pd, Aesch. Pr. 143 ; epyov, Soph. Tr. 
745 : hence, in ill plight, Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 7, 140 (si vera lectio), tLobeck 
emends dlo*rfka, cf. Schaf. Dion, de 
Comp. p. 35t: in genl., sorry, incon 
siderable, Plut. Lyc. 10. — 2. not 
grudged, granted feeely, Soph. El. 
1455. — II. act., not envious, Ath. 594 
C. 

' A&loTVTrrjrog, ov, (a priv., fylo 
rviteo) unenvied, Plut. 2, 787 D. \y\ 

'A&Tiorvirog, ov, (a priv., ^"kbrv- 
irog) free from envy, Plut. Lyc. et 
Num. 3. 

'Atfilorog, ov, (a priv., ^6u) not 
to be envied. Plat. Gorg. 469 B. 

^A^fjfiLog, ov, (a priv., &p.ia) without 
loss, scot-free, unharmed, Hdt. 1, 212 ; 
^without punishment, dQrjuiov d<peicdu, 
Plat. Legg. 648 C, so a£. vtto rtvog, 
Id. Rep. 366 A ; ex^povg fiedelaa dfy- 
H'tovg, Eur. Med. 1050t : not deserving 
punishment, Soph. El. 1102: not 
amounting to punishment, Thuc. 2, 37, 
tbut better here as— II. act., not bring- 
ing punishment, i. e. not injuring, harm- 
less, Thuc. 1. c. v. Arnold and Bloomf. 
ad 1., and so in Joseph. Ant. Jud. 1 5, 5. 
It. — Adv. -log, with impunity, Philem 
p. 397 ;t act., with harmless intent, Jo 
seph. Ant. Jud. 15, 4, 4. 

YACvv, 7}vog,b,lcm. for' A(dv,Azan 
son of Areas, Hdt. 6, 127, Paus. 8, 4 
2. 

YA&via, ag, i), Azenia, a deme oi 
Attica ; hence adj., 'Afyvievg, Strab. 

i'Afyoia, ag, rj, Azesia, a surname 
of Ceres, Soph. Fr. 809: cf. Lob. 
Aglaoph. p. 822 n. : also of Proser 
pina, i] 'Aptea ttjv 'A&oiav /uer7jl- 
6ev, prov. of those who undertook a 
long and fruitless search, Paroem. 
Zenob. 4, 20 : (cf. Erasm. Chil. 74). 

"A&rai, 3 sing. subj. pres. pass, 
from dCo, Hes. tTh. 99. 

'ACrjrrjTog, ov, (a priv., fyreu) un 
examined, Aeschin. t57, 3t. Adv 
■rug, d£ lx tLV Ttvbg, Philo. 

'ACVXVC> unceasing, excessive, 
bSvvrj, 11. 15, 25. bpv/iaydog, II. 17, 
741 : more freq. as adv., d&xeg t0a- 


AHAH 

yifiev Kal mi/iev, Od. 18, 3t, fie/ua- 
Kvlai, til. 4, 435t.— II. hard, rough, 
koovvt], Ap. Rh. 2, 99 ; 6v/x6g, v. 1. 
II. 15, 25, cf. Lob. Aj. 648. (Deriv. 
uncertain : acc. to some from afa, 
dC,a, in which case signf. II. would be 
the strict one : acc. to others from 
rixeu with an intens. prefix, a-, £a-). 

Y'A&lig, iSog, r), Azllis, a city and 
river of Africa, Call. Ap. 89. 

"AZOMAI, dep., used only in pres. 
and impf. ; (an act. d& only in Soph. 
O. C. 134) : — to stand in awe of, dread, 
esp. the gods and one's parents, af, 
'A.Ko'k'Xciva, (jLrjTepa, II. 1, 21, Od. 17, 
401, and Trag. : also followed by inf. 
or fir]..., 11. 6, 267, Od. 9, 478: oi>x 
afy(j,ai -davelv, I fear not to die, Eur. 
Or. 1116, ubi vulg. ov x^o/^ai : cf. 
Elmsl. Heracl. 600, Monk Alcest. 
336 : also intr., to be awestruck, h(,6- 
uevog, Od. 9, 200 : a&cdai dpfy'tTivi, 
Soph. O. T. 155. — (On the connexion 
between dfyp.ai and dyafxai, v. Buttm. 
Lexil s. v. arjTog 4.) 

"A&g, ov, 6, contr. from aofyc, a 
servant, Clitarch. ap. Ath. 267 C. 

'A^vyr)g, ec,=aCi>£, Clem. Al. 

'A^vyla, ag, i], the state of an «£i>f, 
celibacy. 

"A^iiyog, ov,= a£vt;, unwedded, Luc. 
Am. 44. — 2. not a pair, uavdd?ua, 
Strab. tp. 259. 

"A&fiog, ov, (a priv., Cyfirj) unleav- 
ened, iuproc, Ath. 109 B ; rd a£v/ua, 
unleavened cakes, or bread, LXX., but 
usu.t, the feast of unleavened bread, N. 
T. : — tmetaph., unfermented, i. e. un- 
agglutinated, eg ogtov Kal cap/cog aC,v- 
uov Kpdaecog, Plat. Tim. 74 D. 

"Afvf, vyog, 6, i], (a priv., frvyvv- 
Ul) unyoked, unpaired, and so usu. un- 
married, Eur. Bacch. 694 : more freq. 
c. gen., dC,y% Tiitcrpov, ydpiov, Evvfjg, 
Lat. nuptiarum expers, Eur. tHipp. 
546, 1. A. 805, Med. 673.t (From the 
gen. were formed the new adjs. d£v- 
yog and d^vyrjg.) 

"AZ£2, v. sub a&fiat. 

V AZ£2, to dry, dry up, parch, of the 
heat of the dog-star, Hes. Op. 585, 
Sc. 397. — Pass., to become dry, II. 4, 
487 : to be parchedup,pine atra^ through 
grief, a^T/rat upadirjv uKaxwevog, 
Hes. Th. 99 : so also, aodurj tt)v ipv- 
Xf]v, Hdt. 3, 41, ubi Gaisf. aarjOeir]. 
(u£a, a^aivu, avco, avatvu, urfiog). 

i'A&ta, ag, fj, (d£uog I) the being 
without life, lifelessness, Stob. Ec. 
Phys. 52, 18. 

A&vog, ov, (a priv,, £6vt]) confined 
to no zone of the world, i. e. found eve- 
rywhere. 

*Afaog, ov, (a priv., farj) lifeless, 
Eccl. — II. (apriv.,£(Dov) without worms 
in it, of wood, Theophr. 

fA^up, indecl., 6, Azor, masc. pr. 
n., N. T. 

YA&piov, ov, to, Azorium, a town 
of Perrhaebia, Polyb. 28, 11, 1. 

t"A£bpof, ov, 6, Azorus, a city of 
Macedonia, Strab. p. 307. 

"A&GTog, ov, (a priv., ^uvvvfii) 
ungirt, from hurry, Hes. Op. 343 : in 
genl., not girded, Plat. Legg. 954 A. 

VA&Ttoi, (ov, ol, the Azotii, a peo- 
ple of Palestine, Strab. 

VA^urog, ov, i], Azotus, a city of 
•Palestine, Hdt. 2, 157 ; LXX., N. T. 
freq., now Esdud. 

"A&Tog, ov,— u^ucTog. 

'Arjdeo, u, f. -7]GU, to feel disgust at 
a thing : from 

'Arjdrjg, eg, (a priv., f/dog) unpleas- 
ant, annoying, first in Hdt. 7, 101, and 
freq. in Plat. tPhaed. 84 B, Legg. 
802 D, etc.t : of persons, unfriendly, 
morose, Dem. 1147, 12.— Adv. -dug, ' 


AHMI 

Plat. tPhaed. 88 C, etc.t: arjdQg 
sxsiv riv'i, to be on bad terms with 
one, Dem. 500, 15; so, drjd&g dia- 
KeladaL trpog riva, Lys. 145, 36. 
Hence 

'Arjdia, ag, ij, a being ill-pleased, 
disgust, dislike, Plat. Legg. 802 D, and 
Oratt. — II. unpleasantness, odiousness, 
Dem. 564, 12, Aeschin. 64, 3, Theophr. 
Char. 20. Hence 

'Arjdlfa, to disgust one: — pass., to 
be disgusted with, Eccl. Hence 

'Arjdicp.og, ov, 6, disgust, Sext. 
Emp. 

' Aqdoveiog, ov, dub. for dnddviog, 
Herm. Op. 3, p. 306. 

'Arjdovia, ag, t), (o priv. fydovrj) loss 
of pleasure, Diog. L. 2, 89, 90. 

'Arjdovidevg, eug, b, (dim. from drj- 
6uv) a young nightingale, Theocr. 15, 
121, in poet. plur. aridovidijeg, cf. 
Valck. ad 1. (p. 401 B.) 

'Arjdovtog, ov, (drjduv) of or belong- 
ing to a nightingale, vo/iog a., the night- 
ingale's dirge, Aesch. Fr. 412, cf. Ar. 
Ran. 684 % 

'Arjdovtg, idog, 7j,=a7]66v, a night- 
ingale, Eur. Rhes. 550 : dim. only in 
form. 

'At]66, said to be Aeol. for arjduv, 
of which we have gen. drjoovg, Soph. 
Aj. 628, dat. aiidol, Ar. Av. 679. 

'At]5<l)v, ovog, t), but in Att. 6, Schaf. 
Mel. p. 65 : — prob. at first a songstress 
(from aeido)), but as early as Hes. 
fOp. 201t, the nightingale : Horn, has 
it only of the daughter of Pandareiis, 
who was changed into a nightingale, 
Od. 19, 518 : its epiths. are x^upntg 
Od. 1. c), x%wpavxv v (Simon. 158), 
tjovdd (Aesch. Ag. 1142), which seem 
to refer to its color; c. also rcoiKiko- 
deipog : freq. also Xtyeia, "kiyvfyuvog, 
etc., of its voice : — Movativ drjdoveg, 
periphr. forpcejs, Valck. Phoen.321 : — 
Teal drjdoveg, thy strains, Call. Ep. 47. 

'Arjdeia, ag, t), Ion. drjdijj, (drjdijg), 
unaccustomedness, novelty of a situa- 
tion, Batr. 72 : drjd. Ttvog, inexperience 
of a thing, Thuc. 4, 55. 

'ArjOeaau, poet, for drjOeo, to be un- 
accustomed, c. gen., urjdeGGOv etl ve- 
ko&v, H. 10, 493, the only place where 
Horn, has it: Ap. Rh. shortened this 
into arjdeGOv (or -Gav), 1, 1171. 

'AriOrjg, eg, (a priv., ?)dog) unwonted, 
unusual, strange, Aesch. Supp. 568, 
Soph. Tr. 869.-2. unused to a thing, 
c. gen., fidxvc, Thuc. 4, 34. — II. with- 
out r)6og or character, Arist. Poet. 25. — 
III. adv.-0<jc, unexpectedly, Thuc. 4, 17. 

'Aqdia, ag, t),= d?)deia, q. v. 

'Arjdi&fiai, dep., to be unaccustomed 
to a thing, c. gen. ; to find it strange 
or unpleasant, Strab. p. 303, ubi al. 
a7]di&Gdai. 

"Arjfia, arog, to, a blast, wind, Aesch. 
Eum. 905, Soph. A j. 674 : from 

"AHMI, t3 sing. pres. dr/Gi, Hes. 
Op. 514, dual, urjTov, II. 9, 5; pi. 
ueigi, Hes. Th. 875t, inf. drjvai, tOd. 
3, 183t, ciTj/uevac, t3, 176t, part, ueig, 
til. 5, 526t: impf. 3 sing, dr), tOd. 
12, 325, as from do, Ap. Rh. 1, 605t. 
Mid. and pass, drj/iai, dr)fiEvog; 3 
impf. ujjTO, til. 21, 386t. 

To breathe hard, blow, of the wind, 
Horn., and Hes. : the mid. and pass, 
forms are used sometimes in strictly 
pass, signf. to be beaten by the wind, 
vopievog Kal dri/uEvog, Od. 6, 131 ; but 
more usu. in a kind of intrans. signf., 
to toss or wave about as if by the wind, 
dixa 6v/j,bg drjTo, his mind waved to 
and fro, i. e. was in doubt or fear, II. 
21, 386 ; so, dvp.bg drjTat nepl iraiduv, 
Ap. Rh. 3, 688 : but, /uapTvpia dr/Tat 
eir 7 dvdpuTTOvg, they are wafted to and 


A9AM 

fro among men, one know& not how, 
Pind. I. 4, 15 ; Trept r' dpcpt rt KaM.og 
dr/TO, beauty breathed all around her, 
Ruhnk. H. Horn. Cer. 276; so, tolov 
drjTo cbrd KpijOev, Hes. Sc. 8. 

VA7jvbj3apj3og, ov, b, the Roman 
Ahenobarbus, Strab. 

'Arjp, dspog, in Horn, drip, rispog, 
while Hipp, has the nom. t)t)p : in 
Horn., and Hes. t), from Hdt. dowr- 
wards 6, (II. 5, 776 ; 8, 50, H. Cer 
383 ; cannot be quoted for the masc 
usage, since there novTivg and fiadvg 
need not be masc. : so aer was fern, 
in Enn., Gell. 13. 20) :— in Horn., and 
Hes., the lower air, atmosphere, the thick 
air or haze that surrounds the earth, 
opp. to aldrjp, the pure upper air, (v. 
esp. II. 14, 288) : hence misty dark- 
ness, mist, gloom ; and so sometimes 
in prose, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : but 
later usu. in genl. air, tPlat. Legg. 
889 B, 891 C, etc. ; prov. depa dspsiv, 
to beat the air, N. T. 1 Cor. 9, 26t.— 
Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. — II. the open 
space in baths, Galen. (From *dcj, 
utjui, as aldrjp from aldo).) [a, but a 
Soph. Ei. 87, and in one or two later 
poets, v. Herm. ad 1.] 

'AqGig, etog, t), ( uyfii ) = drj/na, a 
blowing, Eur. Rhes. 417. 

[ArjGGrjTog, ov, Att. urjTTrjTog, (a 
priv., rjGGdo)) unconquered, not beaten, 
Thuc. 6, 70. — 2. unconquerable, Plat. 
Rep. 375 B. 

ArjGvlog, for alcvTiog, wicked, II 
5, 876. 

'ArjGvpog, ov, (aw, drjfii) light as 
air, hence little, Aesch. Pr. 461, ubiv 
Blomf. : aloft, Ap; Rh. 2, 1101. 

'A7]Teo/Ltai, dep. (uTjTTjg) to fly, Arat. 
523. 

'Atjtt}, Tjg, #,= sq.,Hes. Op. 643,673. 

'AijTrjg, ov, b, ( au, drjjui. ) a blast, 
gale, dvejuoio, dvspov, Zscpvpoco dr 
rat, til. 14, 254, etc., Hes. Op. 619; 
Plat., Crat. 410 B, says ol TtoirjTal 
Ta TTvev/iaTa dijTag KaTtovGti : absol., 
a wind, Theocr. 2, 38. 

YArjTrjg, ov, b, Aetes, an Athenian 
polemarch, Dem. 1358, 23. 

'AriTop'fioog, ov, contr. -bovg, ovv, 
(beo) creating U7/Tai, a word coined by 
Plat. Crat. 410 B. 

'ArjTog, ov, an old word, only found 
in phrase, ddpcog drjTov, II. 21, 395: 
but quoted also from Aesch. (Fr. 2) 
by Hesych., driTGvg- /xeyaXag : — prob. 
from drj/u.1, hence orig. stormy, and so 
violent, terrible, like alrjTog : but cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

'ArjTog, 6, poet, for aETog, an eagle, 
cf. alrjTog, Arat. Phaen. 315. 

' Af/TTTjTog, ov, later Att. for drjGGv 
Tog, q. v. 

"Arjxog, ov, without sound. 

'AduXdGGEVTog, ov, Att, -TTevTog, 
(a priv., 6a7iaGGEVu)—dda7idGGUTog. 

'AdaXaGGia, ag, r), Att. -TTia. igno 
ranee of the sea, Gal. : from 

' ' A6d"XaGGog, ov, Att. -TTog, {a priv., 
BdTiaGGa) without sea, far from it, in- 
land, Menand. p. 160. — II. not mixed 
with sea-water, olvog, Damocr. ap 
Gal., Horace's vinum maris expers. 
[add-'] 

'AddTidGGOTog, ov, Att. -TTUTog, 
(a priv., daXaGGoo) unused to the sea, 
never having been at sea, Ar. Ran. 204 

'AOdlrjg, or ddaXkrjg, eg, (a priv. 
ddXTitd) of the bay, not verdant, Plut 
Pomp. 31.^ 

'AdaTiirrjg, sg,(a priv.,0aA7rof) with 
out warmth, fNonn. D. 37, 151 f. Adv 
-TTEug, Hipp. 

fAddp.dv, dvog, b, genl. in plur. ol 
'AOafiuvsg, the Athamanes, a Thessa- 
lian race, expelled by the Lapithae, 
29 


A9AT 

which settled in Epirus around Mt. 
Pindus, Strab., Pol., etc. 

YAddfMdv'ia, ag, 7), Athamania, a re- 
gion in Epirus, the territory of the 
Athamanes, Strab., Pol. 

YAdafidvrtog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Athamas ; irediov 'Ada/i., a plain 
in Phthiotis, Ap. Rh. 2, 514. 

YAda/aavrig, tdog, 7], daughter of 
Athamas, i. e. Helle, Aesch. Pers. 
70: as fem. adj., of Athamas. 

VAddjuag, avrog, 6, Athamas, sou of 
Aeolus king of Orchomenus, and fa- 
ther of Phrixus and Helle, Hes. Fr. 
28, 4.— Others of this name in Paus., 
etc. 

'Adapted, adv., fearlessly. 

'Ada/ipqg, ig, (a priv., 6dfij3og) fear- 
less, Mel. 91 : dd. rivbg, without fear 
of a thing, Phryn. ap. Hesych. tcr/co- 
rov, Plut. Lyc. 16. Hence 

'ABafifiia, ag, rj, fearlessness, De- 
mocr. ap. Cic. Fin. 5, 29. 

fAddvd, ag, t), Dor. for 'Adrjvrj, 
Tragg. ; acc. to Pors., Eur. Or. 26, 
the Tragic writers use only the Dor. 
form. 

YAddvda, ^,=foreg., Theocr. 28, 1. 

'Addvaota, ag, t), (dddvarog) im- 
mortality, Plat. Phaedr. 246 A, etc. ; 
v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dfifipoGiog 4. 

' Addvurl^u, {dddvarog) to make im- 
mortal, Arist. ap. Ath. 697 B. — Pass., 
to become or be immortal, Polyb. 6, 54, 
2. — II. to hold one's self immortal, Hdt. 
4, 93, etc. Hence 

'AduvdriG/ibg, ov, 6, the gift of or 
belief in immortality, Diod. 1, 1. 

'Addvarog, ov, also tj, ov (as al- 
ways in Horn, tbut seldom in Att. 
poets, Elmsl. Med. 807t) (a priv., 
ddvarog) : — undying, immortal, freq. 
in Horn., and Hes., opp. to dvnrbg 
and (3porbg : hence dddvaroi., ol, the 
Immortals, Horn. : hence of things, 
etc., everlasting, dd. nanbv, Od. 12, 
118; so, dd. K%eog, fiV7]/u7], dbtja, bp- 
yrj, etc. — also, o't dddvaroi, the im- 
mortals, a body of troops in which 
every vacancy was filled up by suc- 
cessors appointed beforehand, Hdt. 7, 
83, 211 ; so, dd. dvTjp, one whose suc- 
cessor in case of death is appointed, 
lb. 31 (as we say, the king never dies) : 
— dd. 6 ddvarog, death is a never- 
ending, unchanging state, A mphis Gy- 
naecocr. 1. Adv. rug, fAnth. P. 9, 
570t. [dddvarog in Ep. and some- 
times so in Trag., Pors. Med. 139; 
yet only as an exception, Elmsl. Ar. 
Ach. 47.] 

i'Adavaroo), u, f. -ugu, to make 
immortal, Tzetz. 

YAddvrjg, eg,= dddvarog, Max. Tyr. 

"Adairrog, ov, (a priv., ddirru) un- 
buried, II. 22, 386, etc. — II. unworthy 
of burial, Anth. tP. 9, 498. 

'Addpa, ag, 7) ; Att. dddpn, Piers. 
Moer. 184; also adripn: — groats or 
meal, a porridge thereof Ar. Plut. 673, 
Pherecr. Metall. 1, 3.' (An Egypt, 
word, acc. to Plin. 22, 25.) [d0d-] 

'Adaparjg, ig, (a priv., ddpaog) dis- 
couraged, downhearted, Plut. Cic. 35 : 
fro ddapaeg, the want of boldness, 
cov>ardice, Id. Nic. 4. — Adv. -ug, Id. 
Pomp. 50. 

'Addpiod?]g, eg, (eldog) like dddprj. 

'Adav/xaaia, ag, 7), dub. collat. form 
of ddav/xaaria, Lob. Phryn. 509. 

'Adaviiaarel, and -n, adv., without 
wonder. 

' ' Adavjiaoria, ag, 7), the character of 
an adavptacrog, Horace's nil admirari, 
Strab. : from 

Adav/uaorog, ov, (a priv., davfid^u) 
not wondering at anything (cf. foreg.), 
hence adv. -rug, Soph. Fr. 810. — II. 
30 


A0EP 

not wondered at or admired, Luc. Amor. 
13. 

'Adedfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
dsdoiiai) not beholding. Adv. -vug, 

'Adidrog, ov, {a priv., dedofiai) un- 
seen, invisible, Plut. Num. 9, etc.; 
secret, Pseudo-Phocyl. 94. — II. act., 
not seeing, blind to, rtvbg, Xen. Mem. 
2,1,31. 

'Adeei, adv., (a priv., deog) without 
the aid of God, usu. c. negat., ova dde- 
ti, Horace's non sine Dis, Od. 18, 353. 

fAdtrjairi, 7}g, 7), Ion. for unusu. 
ddeaaia, {ddearog) the bemg without 
sight, blindness, Aretae. 

'Adeta, ag, ri,— ddtbrrig, Eccl. 

'Adetaarog, ov, (a priv., deid^u) 
uninspired, ovk dd., Plut. Cor. 33. 

'Adelfidfa and dd£?i(3u, to filter, 
Hesych. 

'Adsky^g, ig, (a priv., dilyu) un- 
appeased, Nonn. tD. 33, 200. 

' Ade2,-/u,= d[iE?iyu>, Hipp. 

'AdeXeog, ov, (a priv., 0eA«)=sq., 
dub. 1. Aesch. Suppl. 862. 

'AdeTiTjrog, ov, (a priv., dilu) un- 
willing ;— adv. -rug, Aspas. ap. Ath. 
219 D. 

"Adeltcrog, ov, (a priv., di?.yu) Hot 
to be soothed\, implacable, Aesch. Supp. 
1056. 

'AdeptiXiog, ov, and -iurog, ov, (a 
priv., deiiektov) without foundation. 

'Ad epilog, ov,dub. for foreg. 

"Ade/xig, irog, 6, 7), (a priv., di/utg) 
lawless, Pind. P. 3, 56; 4, 193, and 
Eur. tlon 1093t. Comp. -iarepog, 
Opp. fH. 1, 756. 

Ade[iiarLa, ag, ?), lawlessness, App. 
Civ. 2, 77 : and 

'Ade/uiarLog, ov, lawless, godless, 
Horn, (only in Od. ; tl8, 141, etc.t) ; 
usu. in phrase dde/u'iana el66g,versed 
in wickedness, t9, 189, etc. : from 

'Ade/Lttarog, ov, (a priv., dipttg) law- 
less, without law or government, godless, 
Lat. nefarius, of the Cyclopes, 11. 9, 
63, Od. 9, 106 ; of things, Hdt. 7, 33, 
etc. : tin compar. Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 5f. 
Adv. -rug, tPhaennis ap. Paus. 10, 
15, 3. 

'Ade/j.icrovpyia, ag, r),= dd£fj.iorta. 

'Ade/uarovpyog, ov, ( dds/xtcrog, 
*£pyu) doing lawless deeds. 

'Ade/nlrog, ov, = ddejuiarog, v. 1. 
Hdt. 7, 33, Antipho 113, 39, Bekk., 
Plut. Aem. 19. Adv. -rug, tApp. 
Bell. Pun. 53. 

"Adeog, ov, (a priv., deog) without 
God, denying the gods, esp. those rec- 
ognised by the state, Plat. Apol. 26 
C, etc. : hence several philosophers 
were named ddeoi, Cic. N. D. 1, 23. 
— II. in genl., godless, ungodly, Pind. 
P. 4, 288, and Trag.— III. abandoned 
of the gods, Soph. O. T. 661 ; and so 
in adv. -ug, lb. 254, El. 1181.— On the 
word v. Sturz in Comm. Soc. Phil. 
Lips. 2, p. 64. Hence 

'Adsbrng, Tjrog, 7), ungodliness, Plat. 
Polit. 308 E : atheism, Philo. 

''AdepaTveia, ag, 7j,= sq., neglect of 
medical care, Antipho 127, 38. 

'AdepdirevGia, ag, 7), want of attend- 
ance or care : usu. c. gen., neglect of a 
thing, deuv, iepuv, Plat. Rep. 443 A ; 
Gupiarog, Theophr. : from 

'AdepuTTEvrog, ov, ( a priv., depa- 
ttevu) not attended to or cared for, neg- 
lected, Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 3 ; rb cufia, 
Dion. H. t3, 22t, etc.— II. unhealed, 
incurable, Luc. Ocyp. 27. Adv. -rug, 
Philo. [pd] 

'AdepTjig, tdog, 7), having ddspsg or 
spikes, Nic. Th. 848. 

'AdspiCu : f. -Lou, in Ap. Rh. also 
-t^u : — to slight, make light of, Lat. 


A01IA 

nihil curare, in Horn, always c. acc. 
pers., as II. 1, 261, Od. 8, 212: also 
c gen. like dfiETiEiv, oft. in Ap. Rh 
f2, 477, etc.f :— mid. in Dion. P. 997. 
(Better from dipu, depaiVEvu, than 
from ddijp.) 

'AdsptvT], 7]g, 7), a poor bony fish, 
Arist. H. A. 6, 17, 6. [d, I Opp. tH. 
1, 108.] 

' Adspiorog, ov, (ddEpt^u) unheeded. 
— II. (a priv., depi^u) not reaped. 

' Adipfiavrog, ov, (a priv., dsp/uat 
vu) not heated: in Aesch. Cho. 629, 
dd. karta, prob. a household not heat- 
ed by strife or passion. 

"Adspjuog, ov, (a priv., dep/uog) with 
out warmth, rb ddsp/xov, Plat. Phaed. 
106 A. 

V Adspoloyiov, ov, rb, (ddqp, TiEyu) 
a forceps for extracting thorns, splinters, 
etc., Medic. 

'Adepo?t,byog, ov, (ddrjp, liyu) gath- 
ering ears of corn. 

'AdepudTjg, Eg, {ddrjp, slSog) like 
ears of corn, full of them. — 2.= ddapu 
brjg, Gal. 

'Adsota, ag, r), faithlessness, fickle 
ness, Polyb. 3, 17, 2, etc. 

'Adecfiia, ag, t), (ddsa/xog) lawless 
ness, Eccl. 

'AdEGjjiiog, ov, (a priv., dEG/ibg) law- 
less, Nonn. : also ddecpiog. 

'Adsofibpiog, ov, (ddsGuog, j3iog) 
living a lawless life, Nonn. 

'AdEG,ub?iSKrpog, ov, {adec/iog, 2,ek- 
rpov) joined in lawless love, Lyc. 1143. 

"A0£cr i uoc,oy,= d0e(7/z£O£ , ,Plut.Caes. 

10, etc. Adv. -/uug. 
'AdsGtydrog, ov, in Ap. Rh. also 77, 

ov (a priv., dsGcparog) : — beyond even 
a god's power to express : hence inex- 
pressible, unutterable, ineffable, of hor- 
rible or awful things, oudpog, ddlaG- 
Ga, vv%, II. 3, 4, Od. 7, 273 ; 11, 373 : 
but also simply of vast quantities or 
size, ad. olvog, Girog, Od. 11, 61 ; 13, 
244 ; f3b£g, 20, 211 : then wondrous in 
point of beauty, vpivog, Hes. O. 660 : 
— very rare in Trag., dd. dsa, Eur. 
I. A. 232. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 6£- 
GKsXog 7. 

'AdETEu, u,i.-7]Gu: (adsrog) —to 
set aside, disregard a treaty, oath, 
promise, etc., dd. tc'lgtlv, etc., Polyb. 
8, 2, 5, etc. ; aiso c. dat., to refuse 
one's assent to a thing, Id. 12, 14, 6. — 

11. in Gramm., to reject as spurious,-= 
o^eVl^u. Hence 

'Ad£T7]/Lia, arog, rb, a breach of 
faith, transgression, Dion. H. t4, 27. 

'AdsrnGLg, 7), (ddsrEu) abolition, re- 
jection, Cic. Att. 6, 9. 

' AdErnriov, verb, adj., one must set 
aside, Polyb. 3, 29, 2. 

"AdErog, ov, (a priv., ridnfiL) with- 
out position or place ; a unit (juovdg) is 
called ovGia udErog as opp. to a point 
(Griy/ur/), which is ovGia dErbg, Arist. 
Anal. Post. 1 , 27. — II. set aside, invalid, 
Polyb. 17, 9, 10 : hence useless, unfit, 
Diod. 11, 15. A dv. -ru g,— dd£Gjuug, 
l awlessly, desp otically, Aesch . Pr. 150. 

'AdEuprjGLa, ag, 7),(ad£up7]rog) warn 
of observation, Diod. 1, 37. 

'AdEUprjTL, adv., inconsiderately, An- 
tipho ap. Harp. : from 

'AdsupTjrog, ov, (a priv., dEupiu) 
not seen, not to be seen, Arist. Mund. 6, . 
26.-2. unexamined, Plut. ? tDiod. S. 
3, 36t. — H. actively, not having 
observed, ^unobservant, Plut. 2, 405 At : 
without technical knowledge. Hence 
adv. -rug, Plut. tNum. 18. 

'Adijrjrog, ov, Ion. for ddsarog, 
Nonn. 

YAd7jlt]g, ig, (a priv., drfhrj) not hav 
ing suckled, fia^bg, Nonn. D 48, 361 
Tryph. 34. 


A0HN 

'Adtjlog, ov, (a priv., drjATj) unsuck- 
ied, Ar. Lys. 881 : just weaned, Hor- 
ace's jam lade depulsus, Simon. 146. 

'AdijAvvTog, ov, (a priv., drjAvvu) 
not made womanish, Anth. ? 

"Advjhvg, v, (a priv., dfjlvg) not 
womanish, Plut. 2, 285 C : indelicate, 
Id. Lyc. et Num. 3. 

'Adrjvd, ag, t), contr. from 'Adrjvda, 
'Adrjvaia, in Horn. 'AdfjvTj, ' Adrjvairj : 
Dor. 'Addva, which is also in Att. 
poets : Aeol. ' Adavda : — Athena, call- 
ed Minerva by the Romans, the tute- 
lary goddess of Athens. Boeckh 
P. E. says that 'Adrjvd was not used 
for 'Adrjvaia before the time of Eucli- 
des. 

VAdrjvaybpag, ov and a, 6, Athena- 
goras, a Samian ambassador, Hdt. 9, 
90. — 2. a Syracusan magistrate, 
Thuc. 6, 35 —Others in Diod., Polyb., 
etc. 

f'Adrjvubag, ov and a, b, Athenadas, 
a Trachinian, Hdt. 7, 213. — 2. a Si- 
cyonian, Xen. Hell. 3, I, 15. 

VAdrjva^e, adv., = 'Adrjvagde, v. 
sub sq. 

'Adfjvat, uv, ai, the city of Athens, 
Horn. ; like Qy(3at, etc., in plur., be- 
cause it consisted of several parts: 
the older sing, form 'Adrjvrj occurs in 
Od. 7, 80 : 'Adrjvai in genl.= 'Ariv/07, 
of the whole country, Hdt. 9, 17 : 
'Adrjvafc, to or towards Athens : ' Adrj- 
vrjdsv, poet. 'AdrjvrjdE and 'AOrjvodev, 
from Athens: ''AdrjvrjGi, tArr. An. 1, 
1, It, at Athens, which forms were 
more Att. than elg 'Adrjvag, 'Adrj- 
v&v, and kv 'Adrjvaig, Greg. Cor. p. 
165, cf. Heind. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 281 
A— tOther cities of this name in Boe- 
otia, Paus. 9, 24, 2, and in Euboea, 
called ai Atadeg, near Dium, Strab. 
p. 446. 

'Adnvaia, ov, tu, older name of 
the Uavadrjvala, Paus. 8, 2, 1. 

VAdnvaifa, ('AbrjvaC) to be an Ath- 
enian, Just. M. 

V AdrjvaiK.bg, rj, ov, ('Adrjvd) of or 
belonging to Minerva, resembling Miner- 
oa, Procl. 

' 'Adrjvalov, ov, to, ( 'Adrjvd ) the 
temple of Minerva, Hdt. 5, 95. — +11. as 
pr. n., from containing her temple, — 
1. a promontory of Campania, Strab. 
—2. a town of Arcadia, Polyb. 2, 46, 
5. — 3. a place in Sicily near Himera, 
Diod. S. 5, 3. 

' Adrjvalog, a, ov, Athenian, of or 
from Athens, II. t2, 551 ; fern. 'Adn- 
vaia, seldom occurs, in place of it 
usu. 'ATdig or 'Attikt). 

VAdrjvaiog, ov, b, Athenaeus, a 
Lacedaemonian, Thuc. 4, 119. — 2. a 
celebrated writer, of Naucratis. — 
Others in Plut., etc. 

V Adrjvaig, ibog, r), Athena'is, a 
priestess of Erythrae, Strab. p. 645. 

VAdTJVTjdeV, 'Adr)vrjOL,V. sub 'Adrj- 

vai. 

'Adrjvtdu, w, to long to be at Athens, 
Luc. Pseudol. 24. 

fAdrjviov, ov, rj, Athenium, fern. pr. 
n., Anth. P. 5, 138. 

VAdrjviuv, uvog, 6, Athenion, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 211 D, etc. 

Y AdrjvoyEvrjg, ovg, 6, Athenogenes, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 399 A. 

Y Adrjvbdupog, ov, 6, {'Adrjvd, Su>- 
pov) Athenodorus, a stoic philosopher, 
son of Sandon, surnamed KavavtTrjg, 
Strab. p. 674, Luc. Macrob. 21. — 2. 
another, surnamed KopdvMuv, friend 
of Cato the younger, Id., Plut. Cat. 
Min. 10, etc.— Others in Dem., Strab., 
etc. 

YAdrjvOKlfjg, iovg, 6, Athenocles, an 
Athenian, Strab p. 547. 


A0AH 

+* AOnvoKpLTog, ov, 6, Athenocritus, 
father of Democritus, acc. to some 
accounts, Diog. L. 7, 34. 

Y Adrjvocbdvrjg, ovg, b, Athenophanes, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. Alex. 35. 

Y Adrjvd), ovg, rj, Atheno, daughter 
of Lycomedes, Leon. Tar. 8. 

'AOH'P, spog, 6, the beard or spike 
of an ear of corn, an ear of corn itself, 
Lat. spica,^ Hes. Fr. 2, 2. -=-+2. chaff, 
metaph. ov yap KaAd/urj nai ddipsg 
vjiEig egte, Luc. Anach. 31+. — II. the 
point or barb of a weapon, Aesch. Fr. 
145, and Hipp. ; fcf. Plut Cat. Min. 
70. [3] 

'AdrjpdTog, ov, {a priv., drjpdu) not 
to be caught, Ael. N. A. 1, 4 : — tmet. 
unattainable, Clem. AI., Philo.— 2. not 
caught, in Ion. form, ddrjprjToiai Aa- 
ytooig, Opp. C. 1, 514 Lehrs. — Cf. 
Mehlhorn Anacreont. p. 242. 

'AdrjpsvTog, ov, (a priv., drjpEvu) 
Yuncaught, unhunted\, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
4, 16. \ 

'Adrjprj, rjg, rj,— dddprj, Diosc, 

'A drjprjAoiybg, ov, b, (ddrjp, Aotyog) 

consumer of ears of corn, epith. of a 

winnowing-fan (tttvov), Od. 11, 128 ; 

23, 275 : cf. ddrjpbfipuTog. 
YAdrjprjTog, ov, Ion. for ddrjpaTog, 

q. v. 2. 

'Adrjpia, ag, t), ( ddrjpog ) want of 
game, Ael. N. A. 7, 2. 

'AdnpbfipuTog, ov, {udrjp, filfipu- 
GKo) devouring ears of corn, ad. bpya- 
vov, i. e. a winnowing-fan, Soph. Fr. 
404 ; cf. udi]pr{koiy6g. 

"Adrjpog, ov, (a priv., dr)p) without 
wild beasts or game, Hdt. 4, 185 : to 
adripov,= adnpca, Plut. 2, 981 C— II. 
(a priv., drjpa) without the chase, ad. 
fjiiipa, a blank day, Aesch. Fr. 225. 

'Adrjpudng, Eg, \Ei6og)=adep66rjg. 

'Adi'ipuiia, aTog, to, a tumor full of 
matter like ddf/pj], Galen. 

'AdnaavpLOTog, ov, (a priv., drjcav- 
pi^tS) not treasured up, not to be treasured 
up, Plat. Legg. 844 D. 

'Adlyrjg, Eg, (a priv., dtyydvo, dt- 
ysiv ) untouched, ; \unwedded, Anth. 
Append. 248. 

"AdiKTog, ov, (a priv., diyydvu, di- 
yslv) untouched, usu. c. gen., untouched 
by a thing, aKTtvog, Soph. Tr. 686 ; 
vyr/TTjpog, O. C. 1521, etc. ; also c. 
dat., vbaoig ad., Aesch. Suppl. 561. — 
2. not to be touched, holy, sacred, Aesch. 
Ag. 371, Soph. O. T. 891. — II. act. 
not touching, c. gen., KEpd&v, Aesch. 
Eum. 704. 

"Ad\aoTog, ov, {a priv;, dXdd) not 
crushed, Arist. Meteor. 4, 8. 

'AdTiEva, contr. from Ep. aEdTiEVu : 
f. -EVGG) : (adXog) : — to contend for a 
prize, combat, wrestle, II. (but always 
in the longer form a£d?\,-). — II. rarely, 
to struggle, endure, suffer, II. 24, 734 
(the only place where Horn, uses the 
contr. form, v. Spitzn. ad 1.), Aesch. 
Pr. 95. — The common form in Att. is 

dd}^£0). 

'Adteu, cj, f. -T]a<j), in Horn. = 
ddlEVu, II. 7, 453; 15, 30; (he has 
not the form aEdMu at all.) But the 
Att. use ud?L£G> in both signfs. of 
ddTisvo), to contend, /cara dyiovtav, 
Plat. Tim. 19 B ; ddfelv KivbvvEVfia, 
■kovov, to endure danger, toil, Soph. 
O. C. 564, Eur. Supp. 317.— II. to be 
an athlete, Plut. 2, 795 E. 

"Adlrj/ua, arog, to, (udXscj) a con- 
test, struggle, Plat. Legg. 833 C : toil. 
— II. that which is won by toil or exer- 
tion. — III. an implement of labor, 
Theocr. 21, 9. 

"AdTincig, Eug, r), (udteu) a contest, 
combat, esp. of athletes, Polyb. +5, 64, 
6 ; Plut. Thes. 10. 


A0AO 

'Adlnrfip, f/pog, b, Od. 8, 164: older 
form of sq. 

'AdhrjTTjg, contr. from aEdXvTrig, 
ov, b : (ddXio)) : — a combatant, cham- 

?ion ; esp. a prize-fighter, Lat. athleta, 
'ind. in both forms, IN". 5, 90 ; 10, 
95; I. 6, 106+ : also as adj., dd\. iir- 
nog, a race horse, Plat. Parm. 137 A. 
— II. in genl., one practised or skilled 
in, master of & thing, c. gen., ttoTiehov, 
Plat. Rep. 543 B ; tov tcaltiv ipyuv, 
Dem. 799, 16; ud?i. T7jg u/indivrjg ae- 
%eug, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 415 ; 
udA. yfjg, a skilful farmer, Philostr. 
Hence 

'AdArjTiKog, 7], ov, belonging to an 
athlete, athletic, robust, E^tg, Arist. 
Pol. 8, 8, 3 ; +<76/m, Plut. Fab. 19t : 
dyuvEg ad?.., Plut. t2, 724 F+. Adv. 
-Kibg, Id. +2, 192 C. 

'AdAif3r)g, Eg, ( a priv., dAi,8o ) not 
pressed, 1/j.a^oi, Nonn. D. 9, 31. — 2. 
not pressing, slackened, vaAtvog, Id. 
37, 220. 

YAdAtffog, ov,—foreg. 1, Galen. 

"AdAiov, ov, to, contr. from Ep. 
aEdAiov,= udAov, the prize of contest. 
Horn. : but also= ddAog, contest, Od. 
24, 169, and later Ep. — Horn, always 
uses Ep. form. 

"AdALog, ta, tov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Ale. 1038, etc. ; contr. from akdAtog 
(usdAov, ddAov) : — toilsome, painful, 
hence in genl., unhappy, wretched, 
very freq. in Att. from Aesch. down- 
wards : — hence also to denote imper 
fection of any kind, miserable, wretched, 
in a moral sense, Dem. 142, 18 ; also 
of ability, ad A. £uypa<pog, a wretched 
painter, Plut. 2, 6 F.— Adv. -lug, ad A. 
e X eiv, Eur. H. F. 707, etc.— II. of 
or belonging to contest, only in form 
didAtog (q. v.) Hence 

'AdAioTT/g, r/Tog, r), suffering, wretch 
edness, Plat. Rep. 545 A, etc. 

"AdAnrTog, ov, (a priv., dAi(3(S)=r 
udAifiTig, Galen. 

'AdAodEGia, or -dETia, ag, r), the 
office of ddAodETTjg, Ar. Fr. 585, ubi 
v. Dind. 

'Ad?iod£TEO, (J, f. -Tjao, (ddAov, TL- 
On/it.) to propose a prize, in genl., to 
offer rewards, tlv'l, Ath. 539 B. — II. to 
manage, direct, Heliod. 

' Ad?\,od£TT]p, rjpog, 6,= sq., Anth 
tAppend. 130. 

'AdAodETrjg, ov, b, (ddAov, Tidnfii) 
one who gives, awards the prize, the 
judge or steward in the games, also 
(3pa:3£vg, Plat. Legg. 764 D, etc. 

'AdXodsTia, ag, h, = ddAodEoia. 
q. v. 

T AOAON, ov, to, contr. from Ep 
dsdAov, which alone is used by Horn., 
Pind., and Hdt., and is sometimes 
found in Trag. : the prize of contest, 
in genl., a gift, present, II. 23, 413, 
620, etc. : in Od. only 11, 548 : a re 
ward, recompense, freq. in Pind., and 
Trag. : also in prose, dd. dp£T?Jg 
Thuc. 2, 46, djj.apTrjfiu.Tuv, Lys. 96, 

8. Phrases : ddXa keltoc or irpoKEi- 
Tat, prizes are proposed, Hdt. 8, 26; 

9, 101 ; ddAa irpofyaivELV, to propose 
them, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1,23 ; ddAa Aafifid 
velv or <j)£p£Gdai, to win prizes, Plat., 
etc. ; cf. Thuc. 6, 80 : dd. iroittGdat 
Ta Kotvd, Thuc. 3, 82.— II. in plur. 
also=d6>Aoc, a contest, combat, Od. 24, 
89, Soph. Phil. 508: also in sing., 
Xenophan. ap. Ath. 414 A.— III. in 
plur. also, the place of combat, Lat. 
arena, Plat. Legg. 868 A.— Cf. sq. 

'AdAoviKta, ag, t), (ddAov, viktj) 
victory in the games, Pind. N. 3, 11. 

T A0AO2, ov, b, contr. from Ep. 
uEdAog, which is always used by 
Horn, (except in Od. 8, 160), Pind.. 

31 


ABPO 

and Hdt. : — a contest either in war or 
sport, esp., contest for a prize, toil, 
trouble, like ttovoc, Lat. labor, Horn. : 
udTiog TtpoKecrai, a task is set one, 
Hdt. 1, 126; ddXov irporidevai, to 
set it, Id. 7, 197— On the difference 
of dd\ov and ddlog, v. Coray Isocr. 
Paneg. 37. 

AdXoavvri, 7jg, j],= dd"kog, Anth. 
P. 6, 54. 

'AdTiofybpog, ov, [adlov, <f>£pcd) bear- 
ing away the prize, victorious, iirizoc, 

11. 9, 124, avdpec, Pind. O. 7, 13, etc. : 
in Ep. form aedA-, II. 22, 22, and Hdt. 

VAdfiovn. f/, Athmone, a deme 
of *h.5 Attic tribe Cecropis ; hence 
Ad/novEvg, Eug, 6, one of (the deme) 
Athmone, Ar. Pac. 190. 

"Adolog, ov, (a priv., do?ibg) not 
muddy, clear, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 

'AdbluTog, ov, (a priv., 6o2,6u) un- 
troubled, of water, Hes. Op. 593. 

"Adopog, ov, (a priv., dpuoKu, 8o- 
peiv) of animals, veneris expers, tact., 
Anton. Lib. 13. 

'AdopvflrjTog, ov, (a priv., dvpvfiio) 
undisturbed : to dd., tranquillity of 
mind, Xen. Ages. 6, 7. 

'Adbpv^og, ov, (a priv., dbpvfiog) 
without uproar, undisturbed, tranquil, 
Plat. Legg. 640 C. Adv. -j3ug, Eur. 
Or. 630. 

r Adog, Dor. for fjdog. 

VA66ug, o), b, Ep. for "Adug, q. v. 

'Adpayevrj, rjg, rj, a tree, the wood of 
which made tinder, Theophr. 

"AdpaKTog, ov, (a priv., dpdoou) = 
drdpanTog, Soph. Fr. 812. 

'AdpavEvrog, ov, (a priv., dpavEvu) 
not stretched or spread, Eur. ap. He- 
sych. 

"AdpavoTog, ov, (a priv., dpavu) 
unbroken, undestroyed, unhurt, sound, 
Eur. Hec. 17, etc. : not to be broken, 
Piut., etc. — tAdv. -UC, Geop. 

"AdpETTTOC, ov, (a priv., Tpe<po) un- 
nurtured, dub. I. Mel. 95, 5. 

'A9PE'S2, w, f. -rjau, (v. Elmsl. 
Med. 519) : Att. adpeu : — to look earn- 
estly, to gaze at, c. ace, II. 12, 391 ; 
14, 334 : also absol., to gaze, (though 
an acc. can easily be supplied), Od. 

12, 232 ; 19, 478 ; adpetv etc n, to 
look into a thing, II. 10, 11.— 2. later, 
of the mind, to look at or into a thing, 
to examine, consider, regard, Pind. P. 
2, 129, and Att. : iidpriv el..., ttots- 
pov.., [17].., to consider whether.., Soph. 
Ant. 1077, and Plat. : adpei, Ixdprjaov, 
consider, take notice, see, Eur., and 
Plat. — Later poets have an aor. mid. 
adprjaaaQai, e. g. Timon 6. (Prob. 
from the same root as dsupEu, with 
a copul. or euphon.) Hence 

'A6pf},uaTa, rd,= 67TTf)pia, Hesych. 

'Adprjvi, adv., (a priv., dpijvog) 
without mourning. 

'AdprjTeov, verb. adj. from ddpiu, 
one must consider, Eur. Hipp. 379. 

fAdpidfj.j3£VToc, ov, (a priv., dpi- 
a/iflsvu) without triumph, Eccl. 

\"Adpij3ig, tog, >), Athribis, a city of 
the Aegyptian Delta, Strab. p. 813. 
Hence 

'Adpifiirrig, ov, b, of Athribis ; vo- 
ubg'Adp., the Athribitic nome, Hdt. 2, 
166. [It] 

'Adpii, Tpiypg, b, rj, (a priv., dp't% ) 
without hair, Matro ap. Ath. 656 F : 
cf. bdpi!;. 

AdplTtrjdeGTog, ov, {a priv., dpitp, 
kdearog) not worm-eaten, Theophr., in 
irreg. superl. udpntTjdeaTaTog cf. 

aKOOEdTClTOg. 

'Adpotfa, f. -oigu : (udpoogi — to 
gather together, collect, esp., to levy 
forces, ddp. aTpaTev/xa, 6vvau.Lv, etc., 
32 


A9P0 

Thuc, and Xen. tAn. 1, 2, 1 ; Id. 1, 

I, It : Tpoiav d6p., to gather the Tro- 
jans together, Eur. Hec. 1139 : ttvev- 
fj.a ddp., to collect breath, Id. Phoen. 
851. — Pass., to be gathered or crowded 
together, kg tt)v dyoprjv, Hdt. 5, 101 : 
to unite into one mass, Plat. Theaet. 
157 B ; of armies, to muster ; of the 
mind, ddpoi&odai sig eavTov, to col- 
lect one's self, Plat. Phaed. 83 A, cf. 
67 C . <j>6,8og TjdpotGTaL, fear has 
formed itself, arisen, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 
34. Mid., to gather for one's self, 
Xen. : much like the act. in Eur. 
Heracl. 122.— Late poets also write 
it ddpotfa, ddpotfrfiai, Jac. A. P. 
877, but not Att., Lob. Phryn. 616.— 
Others write ddp-, v. Ellendt Lex. 
Soph. ; twhich form Bekk. has intro- 
duced into the Oratt. : cf. Lehrs de 
Stud. Arist. Horn. p. 346.t Hence 

'Adpoicuu-og, ov, TjfiEpa, day of as- 
sembling, Eccl. 

"Adpoiaig, Etog, t), (ddpoi^o)) a gather- 
ing, collecting, levying, OTpaTOV, Eur. 
Hec. 314, xPW&tuv, Thuc. 6, 26. 

" Adpoicpta, arog, to, (ddpoi^u) that 
which is gathered, a gathering, 2,aov, 
Eur. Or. 874: a heap, mass, Plat. 
Theaet. 157 B :^in Epicur. philos., 
esp. the concourse of atoms, Diog. L. 8, 
66. 

'Adpoiajibg, ov, b,=u8poiatg, The- 
ophr. : also condensation, Id. 

'AdpotoTEov, verb. adj. from ddpoi- 
one must collect, Xen. Lac. 7, 4. 

'AdpoioTTjg, ov, b, (ddpoifa) a col- 
lector. Hence 

'AdpoiOTinbg, 7], 6v, belonging to, ft 
for collecting, like ddpoiciu-og, Eccl. — 

II. in Gramm., collective, bvb/naTa, 
t Apoll. Dysc.t : copulative, gvv6eg(iol, 
Id. Adv. -Kug. 

'Adpoog, a, ov, very rarely og, ov 
(as ap. Ath. 120 D): contr. ddpovg, 
in later Gr., as Polyb. : old Att. 
ddpovg, ovv, but Bekk. has adpoog in 
Plat. Tim. 64 C, 65 A, cf. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 60, 9, Spitzn. II. 14, 38 : 
— assembled in crowds, heaps or masses, 
crowded together, freq. in Horn, but 
only in plur., til. 2, 439 ; 14, 38 ; etc.t, 
oft. joined Ttavrsg (dnavTEg) ddpboi, 
tOd. 3, 34, etc.t: the sing, first in 
Pind. tP. 2, 65-6t : ddpboL, of soldiers, 
in dense masses, Hdt. 6, 112 ; to 
adpbov, the army in close order, but 
also the main body, Xen. tCyr. 4, 2, 
20t- — II. all at once, once for all, ddpoa 
iravT' inrETtGEv, he paid for all at 
once, Od. 1, 43 : (hence adv. adpbov 
and ddpbug, at once, suddenly): ddpoa 
TtbTiig, the citizens as a whole, opp. to 
EKaoToi, Thuc. 2, 60 ; so, ddp. 6vva- 
/nig, Id. 2, 39, cf. 1, 141 : ddpbovg Kpi- 
veiv, to condemn all by a single vote, 
Plat. Apol. 324 B : ddpovg oxpdrj, was 
seen with all his forces, Plut. Themist. 
§ 12, cf. Id. Syll. 12 : KaTTjpiirEv ddp., 
he fell all at once, Theocr. 13, 49, cf. 
25, 252 : ddpbai -kevte vvtcTsg, five 
whole nights, Pind. P. 4, 231 —III. 
multitudinous, immense, also continuous, 
incessant, ddp. KaKOTTjg, Pind. P. 2, 
65; ddicpv, Eur. H. F. 489; Ibyog, 
Plat. ; etc. — IV. adv. -bug, all at once, 
in the mass : ddpoug Asysiv, to speak 
generally, Rhet. — V. compar. ddpou- 
TEpoc, Thuc. 6, 34 ; later ddpovcTE- 
pog, Plut. Caes. 20, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
143. (From a copul., dpbog : or perh. 
from adpiu.) 

'Adpoog, ov, (a priv., dpbog) noise- 
less, only in Gramm. 

'Adpobrrig, Tjrog, t), (adpoog) the 
whole mass, Diog. L. 10, 106. 

YAdpovXXa, uv, Ta, Athrulla, a city 
of Arabia, Strab. p. 782. 


AOTP 

YAdpvilaTog, ov, b, Athry'ilatus, a 
physician of Thasus, Plut. 

" AdpvrrTog, ov, (a priv., dpvTrTu) 
unbroken, imperishable, Plut. t2, 1055 
A uepdaprog nal udpVTTTogi. — II. esp., 
not enervated, Pythag. Carm. Aur. 35 ; 
and oft. in Plut. : ddpvKTog eigyDiu- 
Ta, never breaking into laughter, Plut. 
Pericl. 5. Adv. -Tug, Id. Fab. 3. 

i'Adpvg, vog, b, Athrys, a Thra- 
cian stream flowing into the Danube, 
Hdt. 4, '49. 

'Adpvipia, ag, ij, (ddpvKTog) a sim- 
ple way of life, Plut. 2, 609 C. 

t"A Bv/nflpa, uv, Ta, Athymbra, a city 
of Lydia, Strab. 

VAdv/J.(3padog, ov, b, Athymbradus, 
brother of sq., Strab. p. 650. 

i'Advfiflpog, ov, b, Athymbrus, a 
Spartan, founder o{"Adv/n{3pa, Strab. 
p. 650. 

'AdvpiEU, co, f. -Tjcu : — to be udv/uog, 
be disheartened, downhearted, Aesch. 
Pr. 474, Soph., etc. : esp., to want 
heart, despond at or for a thing, tlvl 
Soph. El. 769, etc. ; km tlvl, Isocr. 
41 B ; npbg tl, Thuc. 2, 88 ; tl, Id. 5 
91 : — also dd. otl..., ug..., or el..., 
tSoph. Tr. 666, O. T. 747t. Hence 

'AdvfiTjTsov, verb, adj., one must lose 
heart, Xen. An. 3, 2, 23 ; \rolg irapov- 
cl Kpdyixaaiv ovk ddvfjiTjTEOv (vfilv) 
we must not despond at, Dem. 40, 11. 

'Adv/xla, ag, i], (udv/iog) want of 
heart, faintheartedness, despondency, 
Hdt. 1, 37, and freq. in Att. 

'AdvfuuTog, ov, (a priv., dvyudu) 
not exhaling, Arist. Meteor. 4, 8. 

"AOvfiog, ov, (a priv., dv/ibg) with- 
out heart or spirit, spiritless, faintheart- 
ed, Od. 10, 463, Hdt. 7, 11 : down- 
hearted, desponding, advfiov Eivai Ttpbg 
tl, to have no heart for a thing, Xen. 
An. 1,4, 9: so, udv/uog ej^elv vpbg 
tl, Id. Hell. 4, 5, 4 ; ddvfiug diaitEi- 
adai=ddv/i£lv, Isocr. : ddvfiog tto- 
veIv, to work without heart or spirit, 
Xen. Oec. 21, 5. — II. without anger or 
passion, Plat. Rep. 411 B. 

f'Advpi, Athyri, an Aegypt. appell. 
of Isis, Plut. 2, 374 B. 

' AdvpiSuTog, ov, (a priv., dvp'ig) 
without door or window, tEccl. 

"Advpfia, aTog, to, (ddvpu) a play- 
thing, toy, like TtatyvLOv, II. 15, 363, 
Od. 1 8, 323 : like dyaAjia, a delight, 
joy, ' 'ATvoT^kuvLov ad., of the Pythian 
games, Pind. P. 5, 29 ; ddvpfiaTa 
Moiadv, i. e. songs, tBacchyl. Fr. 28t 
cf. Hemst. Luc. 1, 291. 

'Advp/uuTLOv, ov, to, dim. of foreg., 
a little game or toy, Philox. ap. Ath. 
643 D : a pet, Luc. Dial. Mar. 1, 5. 

' AdvpoyXidTTEU, Co, to be ddvpo- 
yluTTog, v. Suicer, s. v. ; and 

'AdvpoyluTTia, ag, t), impudent lo 
quacity, Polyb. 8, 12, 1 : from 

'AdvpbyXuTTog, ov, (a priv., dvpa, 
yT^CoTTa) one that cannot keep his mouth 
shut, (w yluaay dvpai ovk EiTLKEivTai, 
Theogn.421), a ceaseless babbler, Eur. 
Or. 903. f 

'AdvpbvopLog, ov, making game of the 
laws. 

"Advpog, ov, (a priv., dvpa) without 
door or lock, Plut. 2, 503 C— II. me- 
taph., open, unchecked, yXuTTa, Clem. 
Al. 

'AdvpOCTOfJLEO, tj, = ddvpoy%oTTe<o : 
and 

' AdvpooTOfxia, ag, 7j,= ddvpoyluT 
Tia, Anth. P. 5, 252 : from 

Advp'oaToaog, ov, (a priv., dvpa, 
GTojua) = ddvpbyluTTog, dd. a£0>, 
ever-babbling Echo, Soph. Phil. 188. 
Adv. -fiug. 

"Advpcog, ov, (a priv., dvpaog) with 
out thyrsus, Eur. Or. 1342 


AI 

'A9YTS2, to play, amuse one's self, II. 
15, 364 ; with a thing, tivi, Ap. Rh. : 
to play on an instrument, Kara ttt/k- 
riouv, Anacreont.— II. c. acc. to play 
a thing, do in play, rralg euv udvpe 
ueydla Epya, great deeds were the sports 
of his childhood, Pind. N. 3, 78 ; also 
ad.uoTimjv, to sing a sportive song, 
H. Horn. 18, 15; ad. aperdv, to sing, 
or celebrate virtue, Pind. 1.4, 67: — 
also epya ohotQv ad. to play the deeds 
of men, of an actor, Anth. Also in 
mid., H. Horn. Merc. 485. The word 
is almost exclusively Epic, and from 
Ep. passed into Lyric ; very rare in 
Att. Eur. Ion 53. {ddv-} 

'Advpuroc, ov, (a priv., 6vp6u)= 
advpoc, arofta, Ar. Ran. 838. [fl] 

'kdvcToc, ov, v. 1. =sq. Ipd, Simon. 
Amorg. 56. 

"AOvtoc, ov, (a priv., dvo) not offer- 
ed, not to be offered, ispd, Lys. ; also 
not successfully offered, Lat. inauspicata, 
Dem. 75, 12 : in gen. unhallowed,, dvt- 
spoc ddvTOV TteXdvcov, impure in that 
they were not duly offered, Eur. Hipp. 
147 ; also of illegitimate children, 
Plat. Legg. 141 D, cf. Suid. voc. ddv- 
tol ydfxot. — II. act. not offering, with- 
out sacrificing, ddvrov utteWeIv, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 2, 23. 
fkOu 'CTrjc, contr. 'Adtirng, ov, 0, an 
inhabitant of Mount At'hos, Luc. Ma- 
crob. 5. 

■fAdov, uvoc, 6, = "Adug, Strab. 

'Adtioc, ov, not ddtiog, Elmsl. Med. 
1267, whom Herm. and Bekk. follow, 
(a priv., duTj) unpunished, scot-free, 
Eur., andfreq. in Oratt. : dd&ov tuv, 
d(j)iivai, KaOtardvai, to let off, acquit 
one ; dduog diraXXdrrstv, Qtvyetv, to 
get off, be acquitted. — 2. c. gen., free 
from a thing, Tt/uuotag, n'krjyCjv, Ar. 
Nub. 1413 : also do. ddtKr//u.dTC)v, un- 
punished for offences, Lycurg. 157, 38. 
— II. not deserving punishment, guiltless, 
Heliod. — III. act. causing no harm, 
harmless, Dem. 1437, 9. 

"Adcjog, rj, ov, of Mount Athos, 
Aesch. Ag. 285. 

'Aduoo, u,f. uaa),(ddcjog) to let go un- 
punished, absolve, LXX. 

'AduirevToc, ov, (a priv., doTzsvo)) 
unflattered, without flattery, tt}c kfiTjg 
y\idGGr\q, from my tongue, Eur. Andr. 
460. — 11. act. not flattering, Teles ap. 
Stob. p. 524 fin. : hence rough, harsh, 
Anth. Adv. -rue. 

'AdupaKtaroc, ov, (a priv., dupdnt- 
CcS) without breastplate, or body armour, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 31 [ad] 

'AduprjuTog, ov, (a priv., dupyaao 
II.) not drunken, Hipp. 

"Adug, u, 6, (in II. 14, 229, 'Adooc, 
6u) acc. "Ado, Ion. and old Att. 
Aduv, Hdt.Thuc. 5, 3; Mount Athos: 
in Strab. "Adov, uvog, 6. 
■f'A86T7]C, v. 'Adoirnc, 

'AdcxocrLC, eog, 7), (ddowu) acquittal. 

Ai, Ep. and Dor. for ei, if: in Horn, 
only at he and ai tcev, Dor. altcd, if on- 
ly, so that, Lat. dummodo, always c. 
subjunct., except in orat. obliq. as II. 
7,^387 : for even in II. 5, 279, Wolf writes 
al ke rvx^/u, for rvxotfit, and so in 
Od. 24, 217 eTriyvd)7] should be written 
for irayvo'LT], cf. Spitzn. II. 24, 688. 

Ai, exclam. of strong desire, O that! 
would that ! Lat. utinam, in Horn, al- 
ways ai ydp or al yap dtj, Att. ei 
jdp or rj ydp, only Aeol. and Dor. ai 
by itself: — c. opt., for when c. inf., 
as ai yap ex&ev, Od. 7, 313, there is 
an ellipse : cf. aide. 

Al, exclam. of astonishment and 
grief, ah ! woe ! Lat. vae ; like e it is 
usu. repeated, al, al, esp. in Trag. : 
whence Dind. in Att. poets writes 


AIAN 

alal as one word : usu. c. gen., but 
sometimes c. acc, alal "Aduvtv, Ar. 
Lys. 393, cf. Bion 1, 28. (on the ac- 
cent v. Ellendt Lex. Soph.) 

'At, Aeol. for du. 

Ala, 7), gen. alnc, poet, collat. form 
for yala, earth, land, Horn. : never in 
plur. — II. Ala, i], orig. name of Col- 
chis, Hdt. 1, 2. etc. (with ala, yata 
Doderlein well compares the German 
Au, Gau.) 

Alayua, aroq, to, wailing, lamenta- 
tion, Eur. Ale. 873, etc. : from 

Ald^u, to cry al or ah ! to wail, to 
mourn, c. acc. to bewail, Aesch. Pers. 
922. (The fut. ald^u is now read in 
Eur. H. F. 1054, on the conj. of Her- 
mann, but not found elsewhere.) 

Alal, v. sub al. 
fAtalog, 7], ov, (Ala) Aeaean, epith. 
of Circe, Od. 9, 42 ; of Medea, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 1136 ; 7) Ala'tTj vfjoog, the island 
of Aeaea or Circe, Od. 10, 135, made 
by later Greeks the promontory of 
Circeii in Italy, Strab. 

fA'taKEior, a, ov, of Aeacus, descend- 
ed from Aeacus, Soph. Fr. 424 : to 
AldKEtov, the temple of Aeacus, Plut. 
Dem. 28, Paus. : rd AldKEta, the fes- 
tival of Aeacus. 

fAldKTjg, eoc, 6, Aeaces, father of 
Syloson and Polycrates, Hdt. 3, 39. 
— 2. son of Syloson and tyrant of 
Samos, Hdt. 4, 138. 
fAlaiddiJC, ov Ep. ao, 6, son or de- 
scendant of Aeacus, i. e. Peleus, II. 16, 
15 ; Achilles, II. 11, 801 ; 01 Alaal- 
6at, the Aeacidae, the statues of Aea- 
cus and his descendants, preserved at 
Aegina, Hdt. 5, 75, 80 ; 8, 64, Pind., 
Plut. Them. — 2. Aeacides, king of 
Epirus and father of the celebrated 
Pyrrhus, Plut. Pyrr. 1, etc. 
fAiuiidr, ov, 6, Aeacus, son of Jupi- 
ter and Aegina, king of Aegina, and 
father of Peleus and Telamon, II. 21 , 
189, Hes. (According to Hermann 
from al and aKOg, Malivortus, averter 
of evil.) 

AlaKToc, 7), ov, verb. adj. from ald- 
bewailed, lamentable, Aesch. Theb. 
847, and Ar. Ach. 1195. — II. perhaps 
act. wailing, Aesch. Pers. 1068. 

Alavf)g, ec, Ion. alr/vrjg, an old po- 
etic word, first in Pind. as epith. of 
Kopog, KEvrpov, Xi/xog, P. 1, 161 ; 4, 
420, 1. 3, 4, then,in Aesch., and Soph, 
as epith. of vocjoc, etc., like Pind., 
but esp. of vv%, as Aesch. Eum. 416, 
Sorjl^Aj. 672, El. 506, so of xpovoc, 
Aesch. j£Uln. "T>72: prob. from ahi, 
and so orig. everlasting, as with xpd- 
vor, and in adv. alavtic, forever, 
Aesch. Eum. 672 : then wearisome, 
gloomy, as with vv^ : then in gen. 
(like alvor, to which it seems akin), 
dreadful, painful, distressing, as in 
Pind. and the other places : (in the 
last signf. some derive it from al, al). 
—In Aesch. Eum. 416, Soph. El. 1. 
c. we have the collat. form, alavoc, 
cf. Hesych. — v. Herm. and Lob. Aj. 
672 — II. as pr. n. Alavf)g, eoc, 6, Ae- 
anes, a Locrian, Strab. 
fAldvic, tdor, 7), Aeanis, a fountain 
in the country of the Locri Opuntii, 
Strab. 

Aldvoq, 7), 6v,=alav7}r. 

AldvTEtoc, a, ov, of Ajax : to Al- 
dvTEtov, the tomb of Ajax, Philostr. ; 
also the tomb and temple of Ajax on 
the promontory Rhoeteum in Troas, 
Strab. : rd Aldvrsta, sc. iepd, festi- 
vals in honour of Ajax. 

iAldvTEOc, a, ov,=AldvT£toc, Pind. 
O. 9, 166. 

AiavTtdr/c, ov, 6, son or descendant 
of Ajax, patron. : hence, one of the 


AirE 

tribe Alavric, at Athens, Dem. As 
pr. n. Aeantides, a tyrant of Lampsa 
cus, Thuc. 6, 59. 

■fAlavTtg, idoc, 71, (prop. fem. adj. 
from Aiac) the Attic tribe Aeantis, 
with and without (pvX?], Plut. Arist. 
19. ^ 

fAlavTodopog, ov, 6, (Atag, d&pov) 
Aeantodorus, an Athenian, a pupil of 
Socrates, Plat.Apol. 34 A._ 

Aiag, avTog, 6, vocat. A'tav, Ajax, 
masc. pr. n., in Horn, borne by two 
heroes, the Greater, son of Telamon, 
and the Less, son of Oi'leus. Pind. 
Fr. 179, has the pecul. acc. Alav. 
{Alag, with short final syllable, is 
quoted by Choerob. in B. A. p. 1182, 
from Alcman.] 

Alaarog, 7), 6v,=alaKTog, sad, epith. 
of the hyacinth, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 E, 
Dind., ubi al. Alaory, dat. from AZ- 
aaTrjg, ov, 6, of or belonging to Ajax, 
i. e. sprung from the blood of Ajax. 

Aiflol, exclam. of disgust or aston- 
ishment ; al(3ol, (3oi, ha, ha, of laugh 
ter, Ar. Pac. 1066. 

Alya, 7), a late form for aZf , Valck. 
Ammon. 230. 

tA/yd,=A/^a/, Strab. — 2. Aega, a 
promontory m Aeolis, Strab. 

Alydypog, ov, 6 and 7), a wild goat, 
chamois,— al§ dyptog, Opp. C. 1,71. 
as in Horn, cvaypog, for cvg dyptog. 

iAlyudsv, adv., Dor. for AlyjjdEv, 
from Aegae, Pind. N. 5, 68. 

iA'tyal, G>v, al, Aegae, a small town 
of Achaia, on the Crathis, with a 
temple to Neptune, II. 8, 203,. Hdt., 
etc. — 2. an island near, or a city in 
Euboea, sacred to Neptune, Od. 5, 
381, v. Nitzsch ad loc— 3. one of the 
Aeolian cities of Asia Minor, Hdt. 1, 
149. — 4. a city in Cilicia,=Atyea£, 
Strab., and Alyalat, Ath. — 5. a city 
of Emathia in Macedonia, Diod. S., 
Arr., etc. 

■\Alyalat,=Alyat 4. 
Alyalog, a, ov, Aegaetm, irilayog, 
Aesch. Ag. 659 : opog, Mount Ida, Hes 
Th. 484, v. Gaisf. — II. Alyalog, ov, 6, 
Aegaeus, a river in the island of the 
Phaeacians, Ap. Rh. 4, 542. 

Alyatuv, uvog, 6, Aegaeon, the 
name given by men to the hundred- 
armed giant, called by gods Briareos, 
II. 1, 404, Hes. Th. 714, 817, cf. Bpi- 
dpEug. (Prob. akin to dtacru.) — II. 
adj. Aiyalov, ov,=Alyalog, Eur. Ale. 
595. ^ 

^AlyaTiEOV, ov, to, Aegaleum, a 
mountain in Messenia, near Pylos, 
Strab. 

f Aiydleug, u>, 6, Hdt. 8, 90, and to 
AlydTieuv opog, Thuc. 2, 19, Mount 
Aegaleus,m Attica, opposite the island 
of Salamis. 

fAlydv, avog, and Alya, ag, 7j, Ae- 
gan or Aega, a promontory of Aeolis 
in Asia Minor, Strab. 

AlydvETj, Tjg, 7), a hunting-spear, jav- 
elin, II. 2, 774, etc., and Ep. (Acc. to 
Passow, from ai%, and so strictly a 
goat or chamois-spear: at all events 
akin to diacrcj.) 

'AiydTjv, adv., (dicrau) rushing swift- 
ly, impetuously, Ap. Rh. 2, 826. [a], 

AlyET], 7]g, 7), a goafs skin, Hdt. 4; 
189 : v. sub aiyEtog. 

fAlyEiSijg, ov, 6, son or descsrtdant 
of Aegeus, i. e. Theseus, II. l r 265 
o't Alysldat, the Aegidae, or descend- 
ants of Aegeus, i. e. the Athenians, 
Dem. ; the Theban Aegidae, Pind. 
P. 5, 100 ; the Aegidae of Sparta, 
Hdt. 4, 149. 

■fAlyslog, ov, of or belonging to Ae- 
geus, descended from Aegetts. i. e 
Athenian, crpaTog, Aesch. Eum. 683 
33 


Ain 

(Dind. reads Alyeog); to Alyelov, 
the temple of Aegeus. 

Alyetog, eia Ion. eirj, eiov, (alt;) 
lengthd. form for alyeog, of a goat, or 
goats, Lat. capriuus, Tvpog, II. 11, 639: 
°f goatskin, uckoc, Kvverj, II. 3, 247, 
Od. 24, 231, di<j>6epv, Hdt. 5, 58 : also 
as subst. r) aiy eirj (Hdt. aiyerj), 
sub. do pa, a goafs skin, Id. 4, 189. 
— Honi. uses this form except in 
Od. 9, 196: so too Att. : but Hdt. 
alyeog. 

. iA'iyetpa, ag, r), Aegira, a city of 
Achaia on the Corinthian Gulf, Hdt. 

1, 145, etc. : adj. 'AiyetpdTrjg, Polyb. 
Aiyeipivog, rj, ov, of black poplar 

wood: from 

Alyecpog, ov, t), the black poplar, 
Od. 9, 141, cf. levari : as a tree of 
the nether world, Od. 10, 510— II. as 
pr. n. Aegirus, a city of Lesbos, 
Strab. 

^Aiyeipovaa, more correctly Aiyet- 
povaaa, rjg, rj, Aegirussa, a small 
town in Megaris, Strab. 

fAiyetpo(j)6pog, ov, (alyetpog, (pepo) 
-producing black poplar, Max. Tyr. 

Alyetpov, ovog, 6, (alyetpog) a 
black poplar grove, Strab. 

AiyeldTrjg, ov, 6, (act;, elavvo) a 
goat-driver, goatherd, Plut. Pomp. 4, 
Anth. [a] 
Alyeog, ea, eov^alyetog, q. v. 

■\Alyeara, rjg, r), Aegesta, later form 
for "Eyeara, Thuc. 6, 2 ; Egesta, or 
Segesta, in Sicily, Strab. : adj. Aiyea- 
ralog and AiyeGrevg. 

iAiyeaTrjg, ov, 6, Aegestes, founder 
of Aegesta, according to Strabo. 

iAiyevg, eog, 6, Aegeus, son of Pan- 
dion, king of Athens, and father of 
Theseus, Hdt. 1, 173— 2. a descend- 
ant of Cadmus, son of Oeolycus, 
Hdt. 4, 149. 

f Aiyeovevg, eog, 6, Aegeoneus, son 
of Priam, Apollod. 

Aiyrj, rjg, ?/, the Macedonian city 
Aiyai, Hdt. 7, 123. f 

^Aiytdleta, ag, r), ^.=Aiytdlrj, 
AegiaUa, wife of Diomede, II. 5, 412. 
— 2. the more ancient name of Achaea 
and Sicyon, Strab.: adj. Aiytalevg, 
Hdt. 7, 94. 

Aiytdletog, ov, of or on the shore. 

iAiyia?\,evg, eog, 6, Aegialeus, son 
of Inachus king of Argos, Apollod. 

2, 1, 1. — 2. son of Adrastus, Eur. 
SuppL 1216. 

Aiytalevg, eog, 6, = aiytal'tTrjg, 
mc Ther. 786. 
^Aiytdlrj,—AiytdleLa. 
iAlytalig, idog, r), fem. to Aiyta- 
levg, Alcm. 

AiytdltTrjg, ov, 6, fem. -trig, idog, 
on the shore or coast, Strab., and Anth.: 
from 

Aiytdlog, ov 6, the sea-shore, flat 
beach, Horn., Hdt., and sometimes in 
A.tt. prose : proverb. aiytalo laletg, 
of deaf persons, Suid. (Ace. to some 
from dyvvjii, dig, and so like uktt}, 
that on which the sea breaks : better 
acc. to others from diaao, dig, like 
aiyig, that over which the sea rushes.) 
—II. as pr. n. Aegialus, an early 
name of Achaea, II. 2, 575. As a ci- 
ty, the later Sicy*n, founded by Ae- 
gialeus, also Aiytaloi, Strab. — 2. a 
eity in Paphlagonia. II. 2, 855, also 
klytaloi, Luc. Alex. 57. 

Aiyta?ujdrjg, eg, (aiytalog, elSog) 
found on or near the shore, Arist. 
H.A. 

Aiytdg, ddog, rj, a white spot on the 
eye, Hipp. 

Aiy tearing, ov, 6, (at!;, fSatvtj) goat- 
mounting, epith. of he-goats, etc., 
Pind. Fr. 215, and of Pan, Anth. [a] 
34 


Ain 

AiyifSoctg, eog, r), (all;, (ioatg) a 
goat-pasture, Leon. Tar. 56. 

AiyiftoTrjg, ov, 6, (alt;, florrjg) feed- 
ing goats, browsed, by goats, Leon. Tar. 
35. — II. as subst. 6, aiy., a goatherd, 
dub. 1. Theocr. Ep. 5. 

AlytftoTog, ov, (alt;, fioono) browsed 
by goats, letjiov, Od. 4, 606 ; so in 
Od. 13, 246, yata must be supplied 
from v. 238. 

Aiyidtov, ov, to, dim. from all; a 
little goat, kid, Pherecr. Autom. 7. [i] 

AlyiOulrjg, ov, 6, dub. form of ai- 
yiOalog. 

Aiyidallog, ov, <5,=sq., Ar. Av. 
887. — II. as pr. n. Aegithallus, a pro- 
montory of Sicily, Diod. S. 

AlyWalog, ov, 6, the tit, Lat. parus, 
Arist. H. A. 
iAiyi6f}?iag,=Aiyodf}lrjg, Ael. N.A. 

Alyidog, also alyioOog, ov, 6, perh. 
the hedge-sparrow, Arist. H. A. : in 
Opp. also alytvdog, 6, r). 

AiyLiivrj/iog, ov, (al%, nvrj/Ltr/) goat- 
shanked, Anth. 

AlytKopeZg, eov, oi, (alt;, Kopevvv- 
fit) satisfiers, i. e. feeders of goats, goat- 
herds, Plut. Sol. 23 : name of one of 
the four old Attic tribes, Hdt. 5, 66 
(who derives it from AlytKopr/g a son 
of Ion), Eur. Ion 1581. — On the ques- 
tion whether these tribes were castes, 
v. Thirlw. Hist, of Greece, 2, p. 4 sq. ; 
Clinton F. H. 1, p. 53 ; Herra. Pol. 
Ant. § 94. 
fAtytleta, ag, r), Aegilea, a small 
island near Euboea, Hdt. 6, 107. 

fAlytlta, ag, rj, Aegilia, a demus of 
the Attic tribe Antiochis ; also Al- 
ytlog, r), Theocr. 1, 147, and Alyila: 
adj. Alyiltevg, Dem. — 2. a sma. LI isl- 
and between Crete and Cythera, 
Scyl. — II. Aiy'Oua, ov, tu, Aegilia, 
a place in Euboea, near Eretria, Hdt. 
6, 101. 

Alyllnp, iirog, 6, tj, (alg, le'nro) 
strictly, destitute even of goats, hence 
inaccessible, steep, sheer, rreTprj, II. 9, 
15, also in Aesch. Suppl. 784. [yt] — 

II. as pr. n. Aegilips, an island near 
Epirus, or a city on the peninsula 
Leucas, according to Strabo. 

Alytkog, ov, 6, an herb of which 
goats are fond, Theocr. 5, 128. 

Alyilomov, ov, To=atyiloil) II., ' 
Diosc. 

Aiyiloip, orrog, poet, orrog, 6, a 
kind of oats, wild oats, Lat. avena 
sterilis, Theophr. — II. a kind of oak 
with sweet fruit, v. 1. ap. Theophr. — 

III. an ulcer in the eye, lachrymal fistu- 
la, Diosc. [i] 

iAlylfiovpog, ov, t}, Aegimurus, an 
island on the Lybian coast, Strab. 

fAlylva [later also Alyiva), Aiyivrj, 
r/g, 7), Aegina, daughter of the river- 
god Asopus, and mother of Aeacus, 
Pind., Hdt., Apollod.— II. the well 
known island,-named after the foreg., 
in the Saronic gulf, II. 2, 562, etc. : 
also the city on the island, Strab. : 
adj. Aiyivalog and AlytvrjTtKog ; Al- 
yLvrjTrig, ov 6, and AlyivrjTLg, iSog, r), 
an inhabitant of Aegina, an Aeglnetan, 
Hdt., etc. 
Alytvdog, 6, v. sub. alytdog. 

iAlytvtov, ov, to, Aeginium, a city 
in Thessaly, Strab. 

AiyTvojjLEvg, eog, 6,=sq., 2, Anth. 
Alytv6,uog, ov, (al^, vejuo) feeding 
goats, broivsed by goats, Anth. — 2. 6 
aiy., a goatherd, lb. 
AlyioOog, 6, v. sub alytdog. 

fAlyiov, ov, to, Aegium, a city 
of Achaia, II. 2, 574 : adj. Aiytevg. 

f Aiy tog, ov, 6, Aegius, son of Aegyp- 
tus, Apollod. 

Aiy'toxog, ov, (aiyig, tyo) Aegis- 


aito 

bearing, epith. of Jupiter, Horn. ; la- 
ter also of Minerva. 

Aiyirzdv, uvog, 6, (alg, Udv) goat 
Pan, the goat-footed Pan, used as= 
Rom. Silvanus, Plut. [yt\ 

Aiy inlay KTog, ov, (alt;, n?id£o/j.at) 
as pr. n. sub. dpog, Mt. Aegiplanctus 
in Megaris, Aesch. Ag. 303. 

AiylTtoSrjg, ov, 6, (all;, rrovg) goat- 
footed, H. Horn. 18, 2, 37. 

Aiyirrovg, 6, h, -kow, to, gen. 7ro- 
<5oc,==foreg., Hdt. 4, 25. 

Aiyirrvpog, ov, 6, a plant with a 
red flower, of which goats were fond. 
(From al£ and 7tvp,fire, from the col- 
our of its flower, not from rcvpog, foi 
v is short in Theocr. 4, 25.) 

\Aiyip6eaaa, contr. Aiytpovaaa, rjg, 
r), Aegiroessa, one of the twelve Ae- 
olian cities in Asia Minor, Hdt. 1. 
149 % 

Aiyig, idog, r), — I. the aegis, or 
shield of Jove, flashing forth terroi 
and amazemeut, as described at 
length in II. 5, 738 sq., and so prob. 
from d 'iooo, to rush or move violently . 
hence — 2. later, a rushing storm, hur 
ricane, terrible as the shaken aegis, 
Aesch. Cho. 592, cf. tcaTatyig. — In 
works of art the aegis appears on the 
statues of Minerva, not as ashield, but 
a sort of short cloak, covered with 
scales, set with the Gorgon's head, 
and fringed with snakes (Qvaaavoea- 
aa) : the artists no doubt took the 
word to come from all;, and to 
mean a goatskin, v. Hdt. 4, 189, cf. 
Diet. Antiqq. in voc. : hence — 3. a 
goatskin coat, Eur. Cycl. 360. — II. a 
yelloio kernel in the pith of the pine, 
Theophr. — III. a speck in the eye 
Hipp. [The Att. are said to have 
used the ult. also long, Spohn de 
extr. Od. parte, 175.] 
iAlytcrdog, ov, 6, Aegisthus, son of 
Thyestes, murderer of Agamemnon, 
Od. 1, 35, etc. 

AiyioKog ov, 6, dim. from al%. 
fAiyiTtov, ov, to, Aegitium, a town 
in Aetolia, Thuc. 3, 97. 
iAlyld, Dor. for alylrj. 

Aiyldetg, Dor. for aiy7\,7jeit;, Pind., 
contr. aiyidg, dvTog. 

Alylrj, rjg, r), glitter, lustre, glare, of 
the sun and moon, Horn. : levar) 
alylrj, clear daylight, Od. 6, 45 : and 
of metal, nvpcpopoi alylat, fiery lus 
tres, i. e. torches, Soph. O. T. 208.— 
2. metaph. splendour, glory, e. g. 7ro- 
Sov, of swiftness, Pind. O. 13, 49.— 
II.=7r£cS?7, a band, Epich. p. 8, and 
in Soph. Phil. 831 Welcker trans- 
lates a band ; v. his dissert, transl. in 
Phil. Mus. 1, p. 468 sqq., and Don- 
alds. New Crat. p. 553 sqq., who op- 
poses it. (Akin to Ido, dylaog : 
ylavaao, ylavabg : ylrjvrj : levaao, 
?,evKog : — cf. Donalds. N. Cratyl. p. 
552.) — II. as pr. n. Aegle, one of the 
Hesperides, Apollod. — 2. mother of 
the Graces. Paus. — 3. wife of Thes- 
eus, Hes. Fr. 51. Hence 

Aiylrjetg, eoaa, ev, glittering, beam- 
ing, radiant, in Horn, always epith. of 
Olympus ; but in Pind., etc., m gen. 
splendid, bright. 

AiylrjTrjg, ov, 6, (alylrj) a shedder 
of light, beaming, radiant, epith. of 
Apollo, Ap. Rh. 4, 1714. 
■\AiyloC, ov, oi, the Aegli, a people 
of Persia on the Median borders, 
Hdt. 3, 92. 

Aiylocpdvfjg, eg, (alylrj, (paivojuat) 
beaming, Anth. 

AiyoiSdTrjg, ov, d,=the older aiyt- 
ftuTrjg, Anth. [a] 

Aiyoj3oo~Kog, 6, a goatherd, V'alck 
Hdt. 1, 113. 


Airr 

AiyofioTyg, ov, d, = aiyi@6Tr]g. 

Aiyodopog, ov, (al%, dopd) of goat- 
skin, Opp. H. 5, 356. 

Aiyodrjlyg, ov, 6, (alt;, dyly) the 
goatsucker, caprimulgus, Arist. H. A. 

jAiyodypag, ov, 6, (alt;, 6ypd) the 
goat-hunter, Ael. H. A. 14, 16, accord- 
ing to Jacobs' emend. 

Alyonepag, drog, to, goatshorn, 
fenugreek, foenum Graecum, Gal. 

Aiyo/cepevg, eog, 6,=sq., Arat.^ 

Aiyonepog, ov, gen. o, also aiyo- 
icipog, urog, 6, (alt;, Kepag) goat- 
horned, Anth. — II. as subst. 6 aiy., 
Capricorn in the Zodiac, Luc. 

A.lyone(j)dlog, ov, (alt;, Ke§a%y) 
goat-headed. — II. 6 aiy., strictly goat- 
head, a kind of bird, Arist. H. A. 

Alyoledpog, ov, 6, (alt;, bledpog) 
strictly goafs-death, prob. the azalea 
pontica, a poisonous herb, Plin. 

Aiyo/ieXyg, eg, (alt;, fielog) goat- 
limbed, Orph., like aiy^GKelyg. 

Aiyovopevg, eog, d, -^aiyivo/xevg, 
a goatherd, Nic. 

Alyovoptiov, ov, to, (aif, vefio/xai) 
a herd of goats. 

Aiyovo/LLog, ov,=aiyivo/iog, Anth. 

Aiyovvt;, v%og, 6, y, = aiyovvt;, 
Jac. A. P. p. 760. 

AlyonlaoTog, ov, (ait;, tc2&ggo) 
goat-shaped. 

AiyoTvodrjC; ov, 6, = alytirodyg, 
Anth. 

AiyoTtpoguTcog, ov, (alt;, Tcpogo- 
ttov) goat-faced, Hdt. 2, 46. 
■\Aiy6adeva, ov, tu, Aegosthena, a 
city of Megaris, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 26 : 
hence adj. Aiyoodeveiog ; 6 Aiyoa- 
devevg or AiyoadevLTrjg, an inhabitant 
of Aegosthena. 

AlyocKt?irjg, eg, (alt;, GKelog) goat- 
shanked. 

fAlybg TTOTa/uot, (prop, the goafs 
river) Aegos potami, a small river and 
a town in the Thracian Chersonese, 
Hdt. 9, 119, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 21. 

AiyoTpiip, Idog, 6 y, (alt;, Tpij3o) 
trodden by goats, Dion. H. 

AiyoTptxeco, (alt;, dpit;) to have 
goafs hair, Strab. 

fAlyova, ag, y, Aegua, a city of 
Spain, Strab. 

f Aiyovaaa, yg, y, Aegussa, an island 
on the western coast of Sicily, Polyb.; 
in pi. ai Aiyovaaai, Aegusae, three 
small islands near Sicily, called by 
Rom. Aegates. 

Alyofyayog, ov, (alt;, (payelv) goat- 
eating, epith. of Juno at Sparta, Paus. 
3, 15, 7. [a] 

AiyocpdaXptog, ov, (alt;, 6(p8a2,juog) 
goat-eyed: 6 aiy., a kind of precious 
stone, Plin. 

Alyviubg, ov, 6, a vulture, II. 7, 59, 
and freq. in poets from Horn, down- 
wards : also in Hdt. 3, 76, though 
yvtp is the usu. prose form. 

AiyvKTtd^o, f. -aero, to be like an 
Aegyptian, — 1. in word or deed, i. e. 
to be sly and crafty, Cratin. Incert. 32, 
Ar. Thesm. 922, cf. Valck. Adon. p. 
357. — 2. in tongue, to speak Aegyptian, 
Luc. — 3. in person, to be swarthy, 
Com. ap. Eust. Od. p. 1484, 28.— 
II. to be like Aegypt, i. e. be under water, 
Philostr. Hence 

^AiyvrcTLUKog, y, ov, Aegyptian; 
adv. -nog, Ath., etc. 

AlyVTTTtaaT^ — AiyVTTTLGTL, Jos. 

AlyvKTtog, la, tov, Aegyptian, II. 9, 
382 : AlyvirTioL, ov, ol, the Aegypt- 
ians, Od. 4, 83 ; 7) AlyvKTia, (x&pa) 
Aegypt, Hdt. 1, 193. [Often poet., in 
Horn, and Ep. always as trisyll.]-2. 
6 AlyvnTiog, Aegyptius, Od. 2, 15. 

AlyvTCT lgt'l, adv., in the Aegyptian 
tongue, Hdt. 2, 46. — II. in the Aegypt- 


A1AH 

ian fashion, i. e. craftily, Theocr. 15, 

AlyvTTToyevrjg, eg, (AlyvKTog, *y£- 
Vo) born in Aegypt, of Aegyptian race, 
Aesch. Pers. 35. 
\AlyvTTT0v6e, adv., to Aegypt, Od. 
17, 426. 

AlyvTCTog, ov, 6, the river Nile, Od. 
4, 477, while even Hes. Th. 338, calls 
it Nellog.— II. y, Aegypt, Od. 17, 448, 
etc. — 2. Aegyptus, son of Belus and 
brother of Danaus, Aesch. Supp 10. 

AiyvitTodyg, eg, (AiyvrcTog, eldog) 
Aegyptian-like, Crat. ap. Hesych. 

fAlyvg, vog, y, Aegys, a city of La- 
conia, Strab., Paus. : 6 Alyvevg, and 
AiyvTyg, fern, y, Aiyvrcg, idog. 

AiyoTitog, ahokiog and eyoktog, 
ov, 6, a night-bird of prey, Arist. H. A. : 
cf. aiizb'ktog. 

tAlyov, ovog, 6, (alt;) Aegon, name 
of a herdsman, Theocr. 4, 2. — 2. a 
king of Argos, Plut. — 3. Aiyov, 6, a 
river of Libya, Arist. 

Aiyovvt;, vxog, 6, y, (alt-, bvvt;) 
goat-hoofed, Anth. 

Aiydvvxov, ov, to, strictly goafs- 
hoof a plant, the same as Xidoo-rcep- 
juov, Diosc. 

AiyoTtog, ov, (all;, oijj) goat-eyed, 
btydaXaoi, Arist. H. A. 

'A'toag, Dor. for 'Atdyg, "Atdyg. 

Aidelo, imperat. pres. from sq., for 
aideeo, II. 24, 503, also aideo. 

A'lAE'OMAI, f. -eaoptat, poet. -£g- 
ao/uai, also -yGO/iat, dep. c. fat. mid. 
et aor. pass, ydecdyv, (for the aor. 
mid. ydecdfiyv is little used except 
by poets, v. infr.) : Ep. pres. aldopiat. 
To feel shame, be ashamed or fear, oft. 
in Horn., always of a moral feeling, 
opp. to bodily fear, (f>o(3eladai, dedte- 
vat, cf. II. 7, 93 : esp. towards gods 
or august persons, aid. Tivd, to stand 
in awe of any one, reverence, II. 1, 23, 
fear his bad opinion of one, Od. 2, 65, 
etc. : also of things, aldeaaai pUeka- 
Opov, respect the house, i. e. the rights 
of hospitality, II. 9, 640 ; aiSeadev- 
Teg aTiiidv, fearing the strength, Pind. 
P. 4, 308 : to have regard to, to be moved 
by, to respect, Hdt. 7, 141, Tag luTypiag 
Tagde : later also eirt tlvl and vrcep 
Ttvog, Anth., Plut., but rarely: c. inf. 
to be ashamed or afraid to do a thing, 
II. 7, 93 ; more rarely c. part, to be 
ashamed of doing it or having done it, 
Soph. Aj. 506 : rarely foil, by el..., or 
fifi... : part pf. ydeGpievog in pass, 
signf., reconciled,' Dem. 645, fin. As 
Att. law term, to respect a person's 
misfortunes, and so to pardon him, or 
obtain his pardon, esp. of a homicide, 
mostly in aor. 1 aideaaadat, which 
is the signf. this tense has in prose, 
Dem. 644, 1 ; 983, 19, also in pres., 
Plat. Legg. 877 A. 
\AWeoQev, for ijdeadr\aav, 3 pi. 1 
aor. pass, of foreg'. 

AideGt/uog, ov, exciting shame or re- 
spect, venerable, Luc. Nigr. 26 : holy, 
Paus. Adv. -fiug, Ael. 

AlSeaig, eug, y, (aideopcat) awe, 
reverence, esp. a feeling of compassion, 
and so pardoning, Dem. 528, 8. 

AideaTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. revered, 
venerable, Plut. 
fAUeco, Ion. gen. of , A't8'ng="AL6rjg. 

'A'tdrjXog, ov, (a priv., idelv) mak- 
ing unseen : hence annihilating, de- 
stroying : so always in Horn., as 
eoith. of Mars, Minerva, of the suit- 
ors, Od. 16, 29, of fire, II. 2, 455, etc. 
— II. pass, unseen, unknown, obscure, 
Hes. Op. 754, Parmenid. ap. Clem. 
Al. p. 614 : as epith. of Hades, either [ 
in the Horn, signf., or dark, gloomy, 
Soph. Aj. 608. Adv. -?Mg, = 6?.ed- 1 


AIAO 

ptug, Horn. A poet, word, on winch 
v. Buttm. Lexil. in v. p. 50. [f] 

Aidrjfiovecj, <j, -tjgg), to be aidrj/j.cov, 
to be ashamed. 

AidrmoGVvrj, 7jg, rj, bashfulness, mod 
esty, Zeno ap. Stob. Eel. 2, p. 106 ; 
from 

Aidrjixuv, ov, gen. ovog, bashful, 
modest, Xen. Lac. 2, 10, etc. Adv. 
-fiovug, Id. Symp. 4, 58. 

'Aldrjg, eg, (a priv., idetv) unseen, 
annihilated, Hes. Sc. 477. — II. act. not 
seeing, Bacchyl. ap. Cram. Anecd. 1, 
p. 65. [ai-] 

'AtSrjg, do and eu, 6, poet, for 
"Atdrjg, in Horn, the usu. form. [Horn. 
aid-, Trag. also did-, and so, acc. to 
Herm., H. Horn. Cer. 348 : gen. dtdeu, 
in Horn, trisyll., later also, aideu. 
Pors. Hec. 1018, Jac. A. P. p. 374.] 

AidrjGiiiog, ov, poet, for aideGifiog. 
Orph. 

f Aldrjipog, ov, y, Aedepsus, a city of 
Euboea, Strab. : d Aldqtpiog, an in- 
habitant of Aedepsus, Id. 

'A'tdtog, tov, in Orph. also [y, iov, 
(del) everlasting, for deidwg, H. Horn. 
29, 3, Hes. Sc. 310: also in prose 
from Thuc. downwards ; eg liidtov, 
for ever, Thuc. 4, 63 ; rj a. ovGta, 
eternity,~Plat. Tim. 37 E. [did] Hence 

'AioiOTrig, rjTog, r], eternity, Arist. 
Coel. [a] 

Aidvyeig, ecca, ev, Euphor. 60 ; 
and 

'A'idvrjg, eg, Opp., later forms of sq. 

'Aidvog, 77, ov, (a priv., idetv) poet, 
for utdtog, didyg, unseen, hidden, dark, 
Hes. Th. 860. 

fAidoteGTepog, -eGTaTog, comp. and 
superl. of aidolog. 

AidouKog, i], ov, of or belonging to 
the aidola. 

Aidolov, ov, to, mostly in plur. tu 
aidola, the genitals, pudenda, both of 
men and women, II. 13, 568, Hes. 
Op. 731, etc. : aidolov OaXaGGtov, a 
sea-monster, Nic. ap. Ath. 105 C 
strictly neut. from 

Aidolog, oca, olov, also og, ov, Plat 
Legg. 943 E : (aldopiai) regarded with 
awe or reverence, august, venerable, in 
Horn, and Hes. only of persons, as 
superiors or elders, persons under 
divine protection, esp. of the wife 01 
mistress of the house, and so in genl. 
of women, deserving respect, tender, as 
irapQevog aidotr], II. 2, 514, rarely of 
the gods, as II. 18, 394, 425 : of guests 
and suppliants, freq. joined with 
(piXog and detvog in Horn. : also ai- 
dolog absol. for i/teTr/g, Od. 15, 373, 
ubi Schol. In Pind. and Aesch. also 
of things, valuable, excellent, yepag, 
xdpig, Pind. : but also aid. irvevjia, 
Xoyot, a spirit, words of reverence. 
Aesch. Suppl. 29, 455.— II. act. bash- 
ful, modest, Od. 17, 578, Plat. 1. c— 
2. reverent, respectful, em?, Aesch. 
Supp. 194 ; whence adv. -og, reve- 
rently, Od. 19, 243. A poet, word : 
for the few places, where Plato has 
it, seem to be from poets. Comp 
aidotoTepog, Horn., aidoieGTepog, su- 
perl. -eGTaTog, Pind. Hence 

Aidotodng, eg, (aidola, eldog) like 
the aidola, Arist. H. A. 

AYAOMAl, aido/unv, Ep. for aideo- 
juai, oft. in Horn., and occasionally in 
Trag., esp. in participle, as Aesch. 
Suppl. 364, Eur. Phoen. 1489. 
YAldovEvg, yog, d, poet, for 'A'idw 
vevg, Anth. [ ] 

"Aidog, "Aidt, Ep. gen. and dat. of 
'Atdng, from an obsol. nom. "Alg, oft. 
in Horn., who has also "Aldogde as 
adv., to Hades, so too eig "Aldogde, 
and eiv "A idog sc. olno, Att. ev ddov. 

35 


AIZH 

in Hades, in the nether world, [aid- 
but a in the phrases "Aidog e'igo, 
and "Aidog eiga^Ur/ai, II. 20, 336.] 

fAidovioi, (or Aidovoi), uv, oi, the 
Aedui, in Gaul, Strab. 

Al66(j>p(jv, ov, gen. ovog, (aidug, 
oprjv) regardful of mind, compassionate, 
Soph. O. C. 237, Eur. Ale. 659. 

'AidpEirj, and diSprjirj, rjg, rj, (did- 
pic) want of knowledge, ignorance, 
Horn., also in plur., Od. 10, 231 ; 11, 
272 : Ep. word, used by Hdt. 6, 69 in 
Ton. form d'idprjirj. 

'Aidprjsig, EGija, ev, later collat. 
form of didpig, Nic. Al. 415. 

'Aidpia, ag, Tj, — dl6pdrj. 

"Aidptg, i, gen. tog and eog, (a 
priv., idpig) unknowing, ignorant, 11. 
3, 49 ; freq. c. gen., as Od. 10, 282. 
["""] 

'AidpoSiKTjg, ov, 6, Dor. uidpodiKag, 
(didpig, diicr]) unknowing of right or 
law, lawless, savage, Pind. Nem. 1, 
96. [6t] 

'Aidpvrog, ov, = uvidpvTog, unset- 
tled, unsteady, Ar. Lys. 809 : atdp. 
kclkov, Cratin. Seriph. 3, expl. by 
E. M., 6 ova dv rig avrcj idpvaairo. 
On the form v. Lob. Phr'yn. 730. 

'Aidov, uvog, 6, = sq. 

'Aidovevg, iug, Ion. rjog, 6, length- 
ened poet, form from 'Aidrjg, Horn. 
Later authors, as Mosch., used the 
forms 'Aidovrjog, rji, fja, for the sake 
of the verse with ["A. In Soph. O. C. 
1 560, according to Hermann Aidovev 
is to be read as trisyll.] 

A'IAS2'2, dog contr. ovg, r), as a 
moral feeling, sense of shame, bashful- 
7iess, modesty, II. 24, 44, etc. : a sense 
of shame or honour, awe, aidtj diad' 
evl 0V/U.C), cherish a sense of shame with- 
in your breast, II. 15, 561 : regard for 
others, respect, reverence, Trag. ; daic- 
pvuv -KEvdifxov aidu, tears of sorrow 
and pity, Aesch. Suppl. 577 ; hence 
also mercy, pardon, Plat. Legg. 867 
E. — II. that which causes shame or re- 
spect, and so — 1. a shame, scandal, 
aidug, 'Apydoi, II. 5, 787. — 2. =ra 
aidoia, II. 2, 262. — 3. dignity, ma- 
jesty, aidog nai xdpig > H- Horn. Cer. 
214. 

Aie'i, Ion. and poet, for dd : when 
the ult. is to be short, aiiv, Herm. 
praef. Orph. p. ix. H. Horn. Ven. 202. 
At the end of a hexam., to round off 
the verse, aid is preferred to aiiv. 
[Cf. ad, sub fin.] 

A'tEiyEvirrjg, 6, II. 2, 400, poet, for 
asiyEVErng. (For compds, of aid here 
omitted, v. sub. asi-.) 

AiEiyEvqg, kg, =foreg., Opp. C. 2, 
397. 

\AiEiiivr\GTog, ov, = ddfivrjCTog, 
Aesch. Pers. 760. (Dind. dsi/i.) 

AiiXovpog, 6, rj, Ion. for aiXovpog, 
Hdt. 2, 66. 

jALiv, poet, for ad, q. v., cf. aiei. 

AiivvTTVog, ov, (aiiv, virvog) lulling 
in eternal sleep, epith. of death, Soph. 
O. C. 1578, acc. to Herm. conj. 

Aiig, Dor. for u,ei, aiei, Schaf. Bi- 
on 11, 1. 

A'lETrjdov, adv. (a'lETog) like an eagle, 
Schol. Ven. II. 

Aisriaiog, aia, aiov, (uETog III.) be- 
longing, to or placed in the pediment, 
Inscr. ap. Miiller de Min. Pol. p. 54. 

AisTOEig, EGO~a, ev, of eagle-kind, 
Opo. C. 3, 117 : from 

AiETog, ov, 6, II. 12, 201, etc., fuller 
form for asrdg, q. v. sub fin. 

AiCf/Eig, £ (7(7(2, ev, later form for ai- 
&6g, Theopomp. Coloph. ap. Ath. 
183 B. 

AiCfj'iog, 6, lengthd. form of ai&og, 
Od. 12, 83. 

36 


AI6E 

'M^rjXog, ov, v. 1. oi the Gramm. in 
II. 2, 318, for upi&Xog, in signf. of 
atdrjXog, cf. Buttm. Lexil. p. 53, seqq., 
Spitzn. ad loc. 

Aifyog, lengthd. aiCfjiog, 6, lively, 
active, in Horn, always of youths fit for 
war and the chase : of a lusty slave , 
in the full vigour of manhood, Hes. Op. 
439, Th. 863. Later as Subst., a ivar- 
rior, Cratin. Lac. 1 : in gen. a youth, a 
man, Ap. Rh. 4, 268 ; Anth. (usu. ta- 
ken as akin to £uw, £e« : but acc. 
to DoderL, akin to aldo, rjidsog.) 

Mrjvrjg, Ion. for aiav7jg,ArchiL 94. 
fAirjrrjg, ov Ep. ao, 6, Aeetes, bro- 
ther of Circe, king of Colchis and fa- 
ther of Medea, Od. 10, 136; later 
kings of Colchis also bore this name, 
Xen. An. 5, 6, 37 ; Strab. 
\AirjTivrj, rjg, and Airjrig, idog, rj, 
fern, patron, of Airjrrjg, as appell. of 
Medea his daughter. 

AlrjTog, in II. 18, 410, Vulcan is 
called tte%o)p airjrov, prob. = arjTov, 
mighty monster, Buttm. Lexil. p. 46. 

Airjrog, ov, 6, Dor. for asrog, aiE- 
rog, an eagle, Pind. P. 4, 4, Bockh ; 
Bergk Anacr. 70 : also arjTog. 
fAidaia, ag, i], Aethaea, a city of La- 
conia ; adj. Aidauvg, oi Aidaiijg, 
the Aetheans, Thuc. 1, 101. 

iAidd?i£ia, i), =Aidd7irj. 

Aidd?i£og, a, ov, (aiddTirj) smoky, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 777. —II. of ants, fire-col- 
oured, like aidaloEig II. 2, Nic. Ther. 
750. 

Aidd/i?}, i], (aWiS) = aldahog, esp. 
soot, Luc. Dial. D. 15, l.f— II. As pr. 
n. Aethale, a small island in the Etru- 
rian sea now Elba ; also AidaX'ia, 
Strab., Ap. Rh. 4, 654. 

'A'idalrjg, £g,= a£idal7jg, Orph., cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. [at] 

\Aidu7iL5r]g, ov, 6 Aethalides, son of 
Mercury and herald of the Argonauts, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 54. 

AiddTiiuv, uvog, epith. of the tet- 
Titj, ^xob.= aid aXoEig II. 2, fire-col- 
oured, Theocr. 7, 138 ; Mel. Ill : acc. 
to others, heat-loving, and so swarthy, 
dusky. 

AidaTiOEig, saaa, ev, contr. ovg, ova- 
0~a, ovv, (aidaXog) smoky, blackened 
with smoke, sooty, black, II. 2, 415 ; ko- 
vig, black ashes that are burnt out, U. 
18, 23. — II. (aldo) burning, blazing, he- 
pavvog, Hes. Th. 72 : in gen., epith. of 
fire, Aesch, Pr. 992. — 2. fire-coloured, 
Nic. 

fAWaTiOEig, OEvrog, 6, Aethalois, a 
river of Mysia, Strab. 

AWaTiog , ov, 6, like \iyvvg , a smoky 
flame, the thick smoke of fire, soot, 
Hipp., and Eur. Hec. 911 : also aidd- 
\t), but less correct than aWaXog, 
Lob. Phryn. p. 114. — II. as adj. 6, rj, 
fire-coloured, like aidaXoEig II. 2, Nic. 

Ai6a9i6cj,u,f.-0)C(j),to make smoky or 
sooty, Eur. El. 1140, burn to soot or 
ashes, Diosc. 

Aida\u6rjg, Eg, {aidaXog, EiSog) 
sooty, black, Arist. Mund. 4. 

AiddXocrig, Eog, rj, (aldaXou) a 
rising of smoke or vapour, Max. Tyr. 

AidaXorog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from 
aidaXoo, burnt to soot or ashes, Lyc. 
338. 

Aide, Dor. and Ep. for eWe, O that ! 
would that ! Lat. utinam, very freq. in 
Horn, aid' 5<pE?iEg, c. inf., or aids, c. 
opt. 

AidspEnfidTEU, (5, (aidrjp, Eufiarsco) 
to walk in ether, Anth. Ep. Aa. 546. 

Aidspiog, la, iov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Chrys.6,9,o/ or belonging to aidrjp, or 
the upper air, and so — 1. high in air, 
on high, Aesch. P. V. 158 ; Soph. O. 
C 1082 etc. : aidEp'ia dvsTrra, flew up 


Aiei 

into the air, Eur. Med. 440, cf. Andr. 
830. — 2. etherial, heavenly, yovfi, Eur 
Chrys. 6, 9. 

Aidepid)6*7]g, eg, (aidipiog, Eidog) v. 1. 
for aidtpudrig. 

Aidspo(3aT£u,=: aid£p£u3aT£o, Luc. 
Philop. 25. 

Ai0£po(36(jKag, ov, 6, (aidrjp, /3ot7/c«) 
feeding or living in ether, Cercid. ap. 
Diog. L. 6, 76. 

Aidspodpo/UEO), u>, to skim the ether, 
Welck. Syll. Ep. p. 36 : from 

AidEpodpofiog, ov, (aidrjp, Spajudv) 
skimming the ether, Ar. Av. 1393. 

AidEpoEidrjg, ig, (aidrjp, £idog)=ai- 
d£p6dr,g, Plut. 2, 430 E. 

■\AWEpolafi7rrjg, ig, (aidrjp, Xd/xTru) 
shining in ether, Maneth. 

AidspoXoyico, u>, to talk of ether, and 
the like, Anaximen. ap. Diog. L. 2, 5: 
from 

Aidspoloyog, ov, (aidrjp, Xiyu) talk 
ing of ether, and the like, Diog. L.2,4. 

Aidspovonog, ov, (aidrjp, vijiojiai) 
—aidEpoPooKag. 

AidEpoivXayKTog, ov, (aidrjp, rrXd 
^ofiai) roaming in ether, Orph. 

Aid£p6drjg, Eg, (aidrjp, £~idog) like 
ether, Plut. 

Aidrj, rjg, 7), Aethe, name of a race 
horse of Agamemnon, strictly fiery, 

1. e. bright-bay, II. 23, 295. 
AidrjEig, sacra, ev, (aldo) =aidog, 

Nic. Al. 394. 

Aidrjp, ipog, in Horn, always rj, in 
Att. prose always 6, and in Aesch., 
in Soph, once only fern. O. R. 866, in 
Pind., Eur., and Ar. common, (aidu): 
— ether, the upper, purer air, opp. to 
drjp, II. 14, 288 : hence heaven, as the 
abode of the gods, II. 15, 192 : Zsvg 
aidipl vaicov, 2,412: also the clear sky 
or heaven, II. 8, 556 : but in II. 16, 365, 
a cloud is said to come aidipog in 
6'irjg, cf. aidprjyEvrjg, and v. Spitzn. 
ad 1. : later it certainly is confound- 
ed with drjp, e. g. aidrjp frQoEig, dx- 
Xvosig, in Ap. Rh., and Eur. Cycl. 
409, even has it for the fume from 
the Cyclops' mouth. — II. in Eur. Ale. 
594, a clime, region, — III. Aether, the 
name of a dog, Xen. Cyn. 7, 5. 

Aidrjg, ig, (aldui) burning: aidrjg 
TciTrXog, the robe of Hercules, hence 
proverb, of a demagogue, Meineke 
Cratin. Cleob. 4. 

fAidiKEg, uv, oi, th&Aethices, a Thes 
salian tribe dwelling on Mt. Pindus, 
11. 2, 744 ; according to Strabo on the 
borders of Epirus ; their country r\ 
AidlKia, Strab. 

fAtdiKog, ov, 6, Aethicus, masc. pr. 
n. Qu. Sm. 6, 318. 

Aidivog, rj, ov, burning. 

\Aid16rxEia, rj, =Aidioiria, Qu. Sm 

2, 32. 

fAidioTCEiog, =Aidi07TiK.6g, Luc. 

fAidiorvEvg, iug Ion. rjog, 6, an as 
sumed nom. from which to form acc. 
pi. AidioTvrjag, II. 1, 423 ; the only 
nom. in early use Aidio-^, q. v. 

fAidiOTTia, ag, rj, Aethiopia, Hdt. 
hence adj. Aidiomog, a, ov ; Aidio 
■Kirj xupVi Hdt. 3, 114. 

AidiOTTifa, to speak, or be like an 
Aethiop, Heliod; 

fAidiOKiKog, rj, ov, (Aidioil>) Aethio- 
pian; ?udog Aid. i. e. granite, v. Baehi 
ad Hdt. 2, 127 : AidiOTTind, rd, writings 
respecting Aethiopia, Heliod. 

fAidioKiog, v. AidiOTXia. 

fAidioirig, idog, rj, pecul. fem. to Ai- 
d'loip, Aethiopian, Aid. yrj, Aesch. Fr. 
290, 2 ; yXQaoa, Hdt. 3, 19 : rj Aid. 
Hdt. 2, 106 ; also an Aethiop female. 

Aidioil>, orxog, 6, Horn. fem. Aidio- 
mg, idog, more rarely 57 Aidioip, Lob. 
A]. 323, (aidu, hip) an Aethiop, Horn 


Aiep 

-IT. also as adj., swarthy, Anth. : cf. I 
didn't : 6 irorafibg Aidioxp, probably 
the Niger, Aesch. P. V- 809. As ear- 
ly as II. 1, 423, is found the irreg. 
plur. Aidioirtjag, to which later auth., 
as Call., formed a nom. AidioiTEvg. 

AidbXlt;, laog, tj, a pustule, pimple, 
Hipp. 

fAidoaia, ag, i), (aldoip) Aethopia, an 
appell of Diana, Sapph. 

Aidog, eog, to, a burning heat, fire, Ap. 
Rh. 3,. 1304 ; also aldog, ov, 6, Eur. 
Suppl. 208, Rhes. 95. 

AiOog, tj, bv, burnt, Ar. Thesm. 246. 
-II. of a burnt colour, black, or rather 
fire-coloured, fiery, Pind. P. 8, 65, Bac- 
chyl. 12. 

Aldovaa, Tjg, rj, sc. aroa, (aldot) the 
corridor, open in front, which led from 
the court, avhtj, into the irpbSofiog : 
usu. looking east or south, to catch 
the sun, — whence the name. Horn, 
makes it the sleeping-place of travel- 
lers who wish to start early, Od. 3, 
399 : in Od. 4, 302, he says the same 
of the wpbSo/xog, prob. as including 
the aldovaa. — As pr. n. Aethusa, 
daughter of Neptune, Apollod. 

Aldoijj, o-rrog, (aidog, otip) fiery-look- 
ing, in Horn, as epith. of metal, flash- 
ing; and of wine sparkling, (not fiery- 
hot, or strong, as others) ; once of 
smoke, Od. 10, 152, where it prob. 
means dark-red smoke, smoke mixed 
with flame, tike aldalog : later aldoip 
(ployuog, Eur. Supp. 1019, Tiajnrdg, 
Id. Bacch. 594.— II. metaph. fiery, 
hot, keen, 2,1/u.bg, Hes. Op. 361 : hot, 
furious, dvijp, Soph. Aj. 224. 
f Aldpa, later form for aldprj. 
Aidpsot, (aldpa) like ^ef/zafcj, to 
live in the open air, dub., v. Lob. Aj. p. 
342. 

Aldprj, 7j, in Att. as well as Horn., 
later aldpa, Piers. Moer. p. 184, (al- 
drjp, as ydarpTj from yauTrjp) : — a 
clear bright sky, fair weather, Horn. : 
rare in Att. poets, as Eur. Phaeth. 
74, Ar. Av. 778, cf. aidpLa.—ll. As 
pr. n. Aethra, mother of Theseus, II. 
3, 144. 

AidprjyEVETrjg, ov, 6, =sq., Od. 5, 
296. 

Aidprjyevrjg, eg, (aidr/p^yivot) epith. 
of Boreas in II. 15, 171, born in ether, 
sprung from ether, (not act. making a 
clear cold sky, Spitzn. II. 1. c.) 

\idprjetg, eaaa, ev, =aldpiog, Opp. 
Cyn. 4 "3. 

Aidpia, a", 7], prose form for aldprj, 
first in Hdt., aldpiag, sub. ovarjg, in 
fine weather, Lat. per purum, Hdt. 7, 37; 
Ar. Nub. 371. — II. the open sky, vtco 
Tfjg aidpiag, in the open air, Lat. sub 
dio, Xen. An. 4, 4, 14 ; hence also the 
cold air of night, Hdt. 2, 68. [?, Ar. 
Plut. 1129, Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, 
p. 34 ; i Solon 5, 22 ; Ar. Nub. 371, v. 
Herm. ad loc] Hence 

Aidpid^ot, to expose to the open air, 
cool, Hipp. — II. to make a clear sky, 
Arist. Probl. — III. intr. to be in the 
open air. 

Aldpidot,=foreg. I., Hipp. 

Aldpivog, ov,=aldpiog. 

AidpioKoiTEU,C)f.-f]0'( J ), (aidpia, Koi- 
rrj) to sleep in the open air, Theocr. 8, 78. 

Aldpiog, ov, clear, bright, fair, of 
weather, H. Horn. Ap. 433 ; also as 
epith. of Zevg, Theocr. — II. in the open 
air, kept there, Cratin. Del. 5 : hence 
cold, chill, Soph. Ant. 357. — III. to al- 
Opiov, the Lat. atrium, Joseph. 

kidpiuSrjg, Eg, (aidpia, slSog) like 
the clear sky. 

Aldpoj3dTTjg, ov, 6, (aldprj, (Saivot) 
walking through ether, Porph. — 2. a 
tight-rope dancer, Maneth. [a] 


AIKH 

iAidpodoTiEu, w, (aldprj, (3a)iko)) to 
cast brightness upon, to render brilliant, 
Maneth. 

fAidpoSovrjTog, ov, (aidprj, Soviet,) 
hastening through the ether, Maneth. 

^AidpoK'XdvTjg, eg, (aldprj, ir'kavdo- 
jiai) wandering in the ether, Maneth. 

Aidpog, ov, b,— aldprj, the clear chill 
air of morn, Od. 14, 318. 

Aldvyjia, aTog, to, (aidvaaot) a 
lighting, kindling : hence — II. a spark : 
metaph. the last spark of an attach- 
ment, Polyb. — III. the flickering of a 
bright body in motion, == /lapjuapvytj. 

AldvLa, ag, tj, a water-bird, diver, 
shag, Lat. mergus, Od. 5, 337. — II. 
metaph. a ship, Lyc. 230. — As pr. n. 
an appell. of Minerva as protectress 
of commerce, Paus. 

AidvtodpETZTog, ov, (aldvia, Tpitpot,) 
feeding with aldvtai, Lyc. 237. 

AidvKTTjp, Tjpog, 6, that which darts 
or flies through the air, swift-darting, 
of wild animals, arrows, etc., Opp. 
H. 1, 368, Cyn. 2, 332: from 

Aidvcoot,i.-v!;oi,(zk.m. to aldot and 
dvot) transit, to put in rapid motion, 
stir up, kindle, kXivig aidvaast (ppevag, 
Bacchyl. 26. Mid. to move rapidly, quiv- 
ver, flicker, of leaves, Sapph. 40 : so 
too act. in intr. signf., Arat. Cf. the 
compds. with uvd, Sid, KaTa, Ttapd, 
(There was no Att. form aidvTTot.) 

AI V 6£2, only found in pres. and 
impf., to light up, kindle, to keep burn- 
ing, aldstv irvp, Hdt. 4, 145, Aesch. 
Ag. 1435, iepd, Soph. Phil. 1033, Eur. 
Rhes. 95. — 2. rarely intr. to bum or 
blaze, Pind. O. 7, 87 ; _Soph. Aj. 286 : 
— in this signf. usu. in~Pass. aidojia^ 
Horn., Hes., etc., though rarely savs 
in part, aldbptsvog : the inf. aldeadc.t, 
Hdt. 4, 61, and Eur. Bacch. 624 ; imf f. 
aldETo, Ap. Rh. 3, 296 : —also lik e 
Lat. uri, epatTi aldeadai, Xen. Cyr. 
5, 1, 15. 

Aldotv, 6, 7], aldov, to, gen. otvog 
and ovog, v. Dindorf. prc.ef. ad Poet. 
Seen. p. xi., (aldot) strictly fiery, bur- 
ning, of lightning, fire, etc., Pind. : 
also of fiery smoke, Pind. P. 1, 44, 
cf. aldoip. — II. of metal, and the like, 
flashing, glittering, like aldoip, aiSrjp- 
og, Horn., also Soph. Aj. 147 : aldot- 
vEg TiEftrjTEg, TptrcbSEg, Horn, (where 
others take it of their having fire un- 
der them.) — III. of various animals, 
as in Horn, of the horse, lion, bull, 
eagle, in Pind. of the fox, where 
some take it to be fiery, fierce ; 
others of the colour, like Lat. fulvus, 
rufus ; others of their bright, fiery 
eyes : but aldotv, of a man, Hermipp. 
Moer. 1, and so aWotvsg drjpeg, Plat. 
Rep. 559 D, ?u/ubg aldotv, Plut., cf. 
aldoip, fin. — As pr. n. Aethon, a 
name assumed by Ulysses, Od. 19, 
183.— A horse of Hector, II. 8, 185. 

Ainu, Dor. for ei ke, =kdv, c. subj., 
Valck. Theocr. 1,10. But Kiihner Gr. 
Gr. § 818, Anm. 2, says alua is joined 
by the Aeol. and Dor. to the indie. 
iAlicai, Ctv, at, Aecae, a city of the 
Hirpini on the borders of Apulia, 
Polyb.^ 

A'lK.dTO'M, f. -d"k€>, to flatter, wheedle, 
fondle, c. ace, Eur. Andr. 630, Ar. 
Eq. 48 : aUd^Xsi napSiav ejitjv, it 
does my heart good, Ar. Thesm. 869. 

AinaXog, ov, 6, a flatterer, Hesych. 

AIke, altXEV, poet, and Dor. for kdv, 
Horn. 

AhiEia, ag, tj, =atKia, q. v. 
AluEliog, ov,=a£LKE?iiog, Theogn. 
1344, Bekk. 

t AIkev, v. alus, II. 4, 98. 
'Aiktj, 7/g, 7], (uiaao)) rapid motion, 
flight, Lat. impetus, TO^otv dinai, II. 


AlAO 

15, 709, hpETjiCtv, Opp. : cf. pint], 
[dt] 

'Aiicr/g, eg, poet, for aEiKijg, adv. hi* 
Kug, II. 22, 336 : in Trag. also alufjg 
eg, like ainia, Herm. Soph. El. 102 

[ar], 

Alicia, ag, tj, Att. for the Ion. aet- 
keItj, q. v., injurious, insulting treat- 
ment, an affront, outrage, Aesch. P. V. 
93 ; Soph. O. C. 748 ; etc. : oft. also 
in plur. blows, stripes, etc., Trag. : — in 
prose usu. as law-phrase aUiag Siicrj, 
an action for assault, less serious than 
that for v/3pig (which was a ypayrj), 
esp. freq. in Oratt., cf. Att. Process 
p. 547 sq., Bockh P. E. 2, p. 102 ; in 
gen. suffering, disgrace, Thuc. 7, 75. 
\_Ki-, wherefore Dawes, Pors., etc., 
would write aUsia, in Trag., and so 
certainly analogy would require, but 
v. Herm. Soph. O. C. 752, Ellendt 
Lex. Soph.] 

A'lKl^ot, to treat injuriously, to affront, 
outrage, esp. by blows, to plague, tor 
ment, t he act, only in Soph. : usu. as 
dep. mid." alja^ojuai, , iT v -lovjuai, 
Aesch. Pr A95,etc. : c. dupl. acc.pers. 
et rei, aiKi^Eadai Tiva tu, alaxiOTa, 
Xen. An. 3, 1, 18 : cf. the Ep. Iieiki- 
Qot. — The aor. rjKiadrjv is only used 
in pass, signf., as Soph. Ant. 206, 
Xen. An. 2, 6, 29 : pres. aini^ojiai, 
in pass, signfi, Aesch. Pr. 168 ; perf. 
yniafiai, Eur. Med. 1130. Hence 

AlKiajua, aTog, to, an outrage, tor- 
ture, Aesch. Pr. 989 : in plur. Eur. 
Phoen. 1529. 

AiKiGjj.bg, ov, d,=foreg., Dem. 102, 
20. 

AluiGTTjg, ov, b, fern. aiKicTpia, ag, 
Tj, one who outrages. 

A'iKto~Tiitbg, Tj, ov, prone to outrage. 
Adv. -Kotg. 

AlmoTog, rj, bv, outraged, v. 1. Soph. 
Ant. 206. 

AinXov, ov, to, or u'inXov , an even- 
ing meal at Sparta, Epich. p. 18, 
Alcm. 20, cf. Ath. 139 B :— also al- 

KVOV. 

fAlnXog, ov, b, Aeclus, the founder of 
Eretria, Strab. — In pi. ol AIkIol, the 
Aequi, in Italy, Diod. S. 12, 64. 

fA'iKOV?Mvov, ov, to, the Lat. Aecu 
lanum, a city of the Hirpini in Italy, 
App. B. C. 1, 51. 

■fAlnovoi, otv, oi, the Lat. Aequi, in 
Italy, Strab. 

'Aikttjp, Tjpog, b, (diCGOi) the swift- 
rushing, darting, Opp. H. 1, 171. [d] 

"A'iKTog, ov, (a priv., invEOjiai) un 
approachable, Herm. H. Horn. Merc. 
346. 

t AiKug, v. aiKTjg. 

\AYkdva, Tjg, t), Aelana, a city on the 
Arabian Gulf, Strab. 

fAiXrjTavoi, Ctv, oi, the Aeletani, an 
Iberian tribe, Strab. 

fAilia, ag, tj, the Lat. Aelia, a 
name which Jerusalem received from 
its restorer Aelius Hadrianus, Dio 
Cass. 

"fAiXidvbg, ov, b, Aelianus, b, TaKTi- 
Kbg, the writer of a work on military 
tactics.— 2. b YtOfyioTTjg, of Praeneste, 
the author of several works. 

AVkivog, ov, b, a mournful dirge, 
Aesch. Ag. 121, Soph. Aj. 627: (said 
to be from al Aivog, ah vie for Linus! 
Pausan. 9, 29, 8. v. Aivog.)— 2. Also 
adj. og, ov, plaintive, mournful, Eur. 
Or. 1395, Hel. 171. As Adv. al/iiva, 
Call, and Mosch. 

fAlXiog, ov, b, the Roman Aelius, 
Strab., Plut. 
Aihovpiog, ov, b, cat-mint : from 
AlTiovpog, ov, b, tj, a cat, Hdt.— 
II. later, a weasel, (acc. to Buttm. 
Lexil. p. 67. from aib'Kog and oi'od. 

3 7 


A IMA 

as expressive, not of colour, but of the 
wavy motion of the tail peculiar to 
cats.) 

AFMA, arog, to, blood, in Horn. oft. 
<povog te nai al/xa, joined ; also in 
plur. streams of blood, Aesch. Ag. 
1293, Soph. Ant, 121.— II. bloodshed, 
murder, Trag., cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 139: 
dfJ.aifi.ov ai/xa yLyvETdi, a kinsman's 
murder is done, Aesch. Suppl. 449, so 
dpyaarai /xr/Tpuov al/xa, Eur. Or. 284: 
also ai/xa dpdv or ttp&ttelv, Eur., 
and even al/xa uravelv, as if ai/xa 
were a cognate ace, Soph. Fr. 153 : 
— esp. £tt' alficiTi (j)evyeiv, to avoid 
trial for murder by going into exile, 
Dem. 548, fin., wh. in Eur. Suppl. 
148 is ai/xa (pevyeiv, v. Miiller Eu- 
men. § 50 sq. : — the plur. is freq. in this 
signf. in Aesch. and Eur. never in 
Soph— 2. in Soph. EL 1394, usu. taken 
as the instrument of bloodshed, sword, 
but v. veoKovrjrog, and Herm. ad 1. — 
III. like Lat. sanguis, blood-relation- 
ship, kin, ai/xd te nai yivog, Od. 8, 
583 ; atjuarog sivat, ysvsi/g te nai 
aifiaroQ elvai, Od. 4, 611, II. 19, 111 : 
in Trag. and prose usu., 6 irpbg al/xa- 
Tog and ev a'i/xaTi, one of the blood or 
race, Soph. Aj. 1305, Aesch. Eum. 
606 : d0' ai/xaTog, from the race, Soph. 
O. C. 245.-fIV. the blood-red juice, (3o- 
Tpvuv, Achill. Tat. 2, 2 ; the purple 
colour, Kox^ldcov, Luc. Catap. 16, cf. 
Mehihorn Lyr. p. 100. (perh. from 
aiaao), Lat. salio, Herm. Eur. Hec. 
88.) f 

Ai/xayuyog, ov, (al/xa dyo) drawing 
off blood, Diosc. : 

Aiuatcoptai, or ai/xanovpiai, €>v, al, 
(ai/xa, Kopivvv/xi) offerings of blood, 
made upon the grave to appease the 
manes, Pind. O. 1, 146, v. Dissen. 
(90.) Dor. and Boeot. 

Ai/xatiTog, fj, ov, verb. adj. from 
al/xdaau, mingled with blood, of blood, 
Eur. I. T. 644. 

Ai/xaTiiog, ia, iov, (al/xa) bloody, 
blood-red, Anth. 

Ai/xahonig, idog, 7/, a clot of blood, 
Diosc. ; and 

Ai/xaXuTiog, ov, looking like clotted 
blood, Aretae. : from 

Ai/xaXo)^, UTvog, 6, (al/xaTiiog) a 
mass of blood, a bloodshot place, Hipp. 
— II. as adj. =alfj.dXo)7Tog, Aretae. 

Al/xa^Lg, Eog ©, (ai/xdooo) a letting 
of blood, Aretae. ' 

Ai/xdg, ddog, fj, a gush or stream of 
blood, Soph. Phil. 697, ai/xaTog p~v- 
cic, as the Schol. has it, cf. Herm. 
Trach. 778. 

Ai/xdaid, ag, f], (ai/xog) a thorn, 
thorn-bush, ai/xaatdg XiyEiv, Od. 18, 
359 ; 24, 224 : hence a thorn-hedge, 
Theocr. : and so any fence, a wall, Lat. 
maceria, Hdt. 1, 180, and freq. in Att. 
— Buttm. Lexil. p. 402 adopts the 
signf. fence, even in Od., interpreting 
ai/xaaulg Xiystv, to make a fence of 
stones; he thinks that if ai/xaaid 
originally meant a thorn hedge, this 
meaning was obsolete even in Ho- 
mer's time. — II. aifxaGtd=lido?ioyia, 
Piers. Moer. p. 53. 

Ai/xdctudng Eg, (ai/xaaid, Eidog) like 
an ai/xaaid, Plat. Legg. 681 A.^ 

Ai/xdaao, Att. ai/xuTTo, f. -d^o, to 
make bloody, stain with blood ; Tridov, 
(3ufj,6v, #epac, etc., Pind. and Trag. : 
hence to wound, smite so as to make 
bloody, KpaTa alfi. TTETpa, to dash one's 
head against a rock, Soph. Phil. 1002 : 
ai/x. TZEGEa ddia, to put enemies to a 
bloody death, Eur. Phoen. 1229. Pass. 
to welter in blood, be slain, Soph. Ant. 
1175 : metaph, ai/x. coddg, to end songs 
by dying, Eur. Ion 168. — II. as medic. 
38 


AIMA 

term to scarify. — III. later intr. to be 
bloody, blood-red, Nic. 

AifxaTSK-xvaia, ag, t/, (al/xa ekxeu) 
shedding of blood, N. T. Hebr. 9, 
22. 

Ai/xaTT/pbg, a, ov, in Eur Or. 962, 
also 6g, ov, bloody, blood-stained, chief- 
ly used by Trag. ai/i. x £ Zpeg, Ziqog, 
etc. : ai/x. 0Adf, the blood-consuming 
flame, the flame that licks up the 
blood of a sacrifice, Soph. Tr. 766 : 
esp. bloody, murderous, (pbvog, dia(j>do- 
pd, TTVEV/ia, b/x/xa, etc. — II. also of 
blood, consisting thereof, OTaybvEg ai/i. 
gouts of blood, Eur. Phoen. 1415 : 
ai/i. bovg, a bloody flux, discharge of 
blood, Hipp. 

Ai/idTT](pdpog, ov, (al/xa, (pipo) bring- 
ing blood : murderous, fxbpog, Aesch. 
Theb. 419. 

Ai/iuTta, ag, i/, blood-broth, the 
Spartan black broth made with blood, 
Manso Sparta 1, 2, p. 192. 

Ai/LtuTi^o), f. -4(76), to stain with blood, 
Aesch. Suppl. 662. — II. to draw blood, 
sting, Arist. H. A. 

AijuuTiKog, r/, ov, consisting of or 
charged with blood, Arist. H. A. : rd 
ai/i. animals which have blood, Id. Part. 
An.— II. bloody, like blood : to ai/iaTt- 
kov, a plant of a blood-red colour. 

Ai/xditvog, ivr/, ivov, rare collat. 
form of ai/iaTUiog, Arist. H. A. 

Ai/idTiov, ov, to, dim. from al/ia, 
a little blood, Epict. 

Ai/iaTcg, tdog, r/, a blood-red cloak, 
Arist. Color. 

Ai/idTLTr/g, ov, 6, al/xaTiTtg, idog, 
7/, blood-like ; ?.idog, the blood-stone, 
Diosc. : EiTiEog, a disease, Lat. con- 
volvulus sanguineus, Hipp. : ai/xaTtTtg 
<p2.eip, a vein, Id. : xop^r/, a black pud- 
ding, Sophil. Phyl. 2. 

AijuuTodoxog, ov, {al/xa, dixo/xat) 
holding blood. 

Ai/iuTOELdr/g, ig, [al/xa, £~idog) like 
blood, blood-red, Diod. 

Ai/xdTOEig, oEcaa, oev, contr. ai/xa- 
Toyg, ovaaa, ovv, Soph. O. T. 1279, 
{al/xa), of blood, ibladsg, II. 16, 459, 
blood-sprinkled, bloody, X £L p, H- 5, 82, 
0[iu6iZ, II. 2, 267.-2. blood-red, flush- 
ed, fisdog, Soph. Ant. 528.-3. bloody, 
murderous, rroXs/xog, etc., II. 9, 650, 
Aesch. Ag. 698. 

Ai/xaToXoixog, ov, (al/xa, \eixu) 
licking blood, ipug ai/x., thirst for 
blood, Aesch. Ag. 1478. 

Ai/xdTorrotECJ, £>, to make into blood. 
Pass, to become blood, Medic. Hence 

Ai/xaTOTToir/TLKog, r/, ov, calculated 
for making into blood, promoting the 
formation of blood, GaL 

Ai/xdTOTiooia, also ai/xoixoala, ag, 
7], a drinking of blood, Porphyr. 

AifidTonoTEG), &, to drink blood : 
from 

Ai/xdTOTTOTT/g, ov, 6, (al/xa, mvu), 
and 

Ai/xaTOTZUTr/g, ov, 6, a blood-drinker, 
blood-sucker, Ar. Eq. 198. 

Ai/J.dTOfb^)6<pog, ov, (ai/xa, p~o$E(S) 
supping up blood, blood-lapping, Aesch. 
Eum. 193, Soph. Fr. 813. 

Ai/J.aTofip'vTog, ov, (al/xa, feu) blood- 
streaming, ai/xaT. fravidEg, showering 
drops of blood, Eur. I. A. 1515. 

Ai/xdTOGTdyr/g, ig, (al/xa, CTd^o) 
blood-dripping, Aesch. Pers. 816, and 
Eum. 365. 

Ai/xdToocbdyr/g, ig, (al/xa, cepd^o) 
reeking with the blood of the slaughtered, 
v. erodfw. 

Ai/xdTO(j>7iEl36o'Tdaig, sog, t/, (al/xa, 
6Mip, LOTT/fXi) a stopping of blood, 
Diosc. 

Ai/xuTO(pvpTog, ov, (al/xa, (pvpcj) 
blood-stained, Anth. 


A1MO 

Al/xdToxdpr/g, also ai/xoxdpr/g, ig, 
(al/xa, xatpu) delighting in blood. 

Ai/xuToxdp/xTjg, oi>,=foreg., Anth. 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 486. 

Al/xuTOO, u, f. -U6Q, to make bloody, 
stain with blood, Eur. And. 260, etc. : tc 
slay, Soph. Fr. 814 from B. A. Mid. 
/L7]6ev ai/xaTu/XEda, let us shed no more 
blood, Aesch. Ag. 1656. Pass. perf. 
■fi/xaTo/xai, to be stained or discoloured 
with blood, Thuc. 7, 84.— II. to make 
into blood, Medic. 

Ai/xaTuSr/g, Eg, (al/xa, sldog) looking 
like blood, blood-red, Thuc. 2, 49 — 
2. of blood, consisting thereof, like ai 
/xaTiKog, Hipp. 

Ai/xdTU7r6g, ov, (al/xa, &ip) bloody 
to behold, blood-stained, nopai, Eur. 
Orest. 256 ; but also bloody, murderous, 
Eur. Phoen. 870. 

Ai/xaTOGig, Eug, ?), (ai/xaTou) a 
changing into blood, Gal. 

Ai/xaTuib, &~og, 6,7],=ai/xaTu~6g, 
v. Pors. Med. 1363. 

Aijur/TVOTT/g, 6, Ion. for ai/xaTorro 
T7/g, Apoll. Dysc. 

Ai/xT/pog, d, 6v,=ai/xaTT}p6g, Gal. 
iAi/xLMa, ag, tj, the Lat. Aemilia. 
Polyh. : i] Ai/xik'ia 666g, via Aemilia, 
Strab. 

iAi/xi^idvog, ov, 6, Aemilianus, 
Strab. 

fAl/xlXiog, ov, 6, Aemilius, Polyb. 
Al/xvlov, ov,to, a basin for blood, v. 

1. Od. 3, 444, for a/xvlov. 
Ai/xoBdpr/g, ig, (ai/xa, (Sdpog) heavy 

with blood, Opp. Hal. 2, 603. 

Al{xof3d<pr/g, ig, (al/xa, /?d7rra) 
bathed in blood, Soph. Aj. 219. 

Ai/xo^opog, ov, (al/xa, (3ij3pu)ono) 
blood-sucking, Arist. H. A. : greedy of 
blood, Theocr. 24, 18. Adv. -pug. 

AifxodaiTicj, ti, (al/xa, daivv/xat) to 
revel in blood, Theophr. 

Alfxoaiipog, ov, (al/xa, diipa) blood 
thirsty, Luc. Ocyp. 97. 

Ai/xoEtdr/g, ig, (al/xa, Eldog)=ai/xa 
TOELO-f/g, Philo. 

Ai/xoKEpxvov, ov, to, (ai/xa, nipx 
vog) a slight cough with blood-spitting, 
Hipp. 

Ai/xo/XLKTT/g, ov, 6, (al/xa, /xiyvv/xi) 
incestuous. 

iAifxofxi&a, ag, 7/, (al/xa, /xiyvv/xi) 
incest. 

fAi/xovsg, ov, oi, the Haemonians, 
inhabitants of Haemonia 1, Pind. N. 
5, 91. 

iAl/xovia, ag, t/, Haemonia, an ear 
lier name of Thessaly, Strab. ; adv. 
Ai/xovLT/dEV, from Haemonia, Callim. 
— 2. a region of Macedonia, Ap. Rh. 

2, 504 ; adj. Al/xcdv, Ai/xoviEvg. 
fAi/xovidr/g, ov, 6, son of Aemon, II. 

17, 467 ; but Ai/xovidng, son of H:te- 
mon, II. 4, 394. 
fAi/xoviijdEv, v. Ai/xovia. 
t Ai/xovLog, ov, 6, Haemonius, father 
of Amalthaea, Apollod. — As adj., of 
or belonging to Haemon. 
Ai/xoTzoaia, ag, ?),—al/xaT07zoaia. 
Ai/xoTTOTr/g, ov, 6,=ai/xaTOTc6T7/g, 
Or. Sib. 

fAi/xowTVLKog, 7/, ov, (ai/xa, tttvco) 
spitting blood, Medic. 

Ai/xoTiUTr/g, ov, 6, ^ai/xorcoTr/g, Lyc. 

Ai/xopoog, ov, poet, lor ai/xop'p'oog, 
Nic. 

Ai/xopp'dyio, u, to have a haemor 
rhage, bleed violently, Hipp. : from 

Ai/xop'p'uyTig, ig, (ai/xa, fyf/yvv/ii) 
bleeding violently, Hipp., and Soph. 
Phil. 825. 

Ai/xof)[jdyia, ag, t/, a haemorrhage : 
a bloody flux, or any violent bleeding, 
Hipp. Hence 

Ai/xop'p'uylK.og, r/, ov, liable to ai 
/xop'p'ayia, Hipp. Adv. -Ktig, Gal. 


AIMT 

Al/iop'p'ayuSrjg, eg, (alfio^ay La, el- 
dog) like alfiopp'ayla, Grjiieta aljti., 
symptoms of hemorrhage, Hipp. 

kifiopfravTog, ov, (alfia, fralvu) 
blood-sprinkled, besmeared with blood, 
Gvatat, Eur. Ale. 135, Sfeivot, Id. I. 
T. 225. 

Alfiobpoeu, u, (alfio^oog) to lose 
blood, Hipp. : to have a aifiofip'ota, N. 
T. Matth. 9, 20. 

Alfiop'fioia, ag, r), (alfiofrpoog) a dis- 
charge of blood, bloody flux, Hipp. 

Aifio^otdoKavGTTjg, ov, 6, an in- 
strument for stopping hemorrhage. 

Alfio'p^oiKog, r), ov, belonging to a 
alfio'pfaoia, indicating or causing it, 
Hipp. 

Al'fiofbboig, tdog, r), usu. in plur. 
aljuop'poideg sc. <p%ej3eg, veins liable to 
discharge blood, esp. the piles, hemor- 
rhoids, Hipp. : also of any flow or 
discharge of blood from the gums, nos- 
trils, etc., Arist. H. A. — II. a shell-fish. 
Arist. H. A. — III. a kind of serpent = 
alfiobboog II., v. Lucan 9, 708. ^ 

Atfiobjioog, ov, contr. alfiopp'ovg, 
ovv, (alfia, /3ew) flowing with blood, 
suffering from hemorrhage, Hipp. — II. 
subst, o, a serpent, whose bite makes 
blood flow from all parts of the body, 
Diosc, and Nic. Th. 282. 

Alfiobp" outing, eg, (aifiop'p'oog, eldog) 
z=aifioppayuSrjg, Hipp. ^ 

Alfiop'p'vTjg, eg,=aifiopp'vTog. 

Aifiop'fivGig, eug, rj,—alfiop'p'oLa. 

Aifj.opp'vTog, also alfidpvrog, ov, 
(alfia, peu) blood-streaming, Aesch. 
Fr. 216. 

Alfiopvyxidu, u, (alfia, fivyxog) to 
have a bloody snout, i. e. nose, Her- 
mipp. Incert. 3. 

Alfiog or alfiog, ov, 6,=Spvfidg, 
prob. any scratching point, as of thorns, 
cf. Aesch. Fr. 8. (alfia, al/xaaid : 
alfivkog ; d/ivGGu.) 
~\ Alfiog, ov, 6, Haemus, a mountain 
range in the north of Thrace, Hdt. 
4, 49, also to Alfiov or Alfiov opog, 
Strab. — 2. son of Boreas and king of 
Thrace, Luc. Salt. 57. 

AlfioGarng, 6, a Samian stone used 
in burnishing gold, Diosc. 

AlfioGTdyfjg, eg, = alfiaroGTayrjg, 
Eur. Thes. 1. 

Alfioaruaig, eug, rj, {alfia, iGTijfii) 
a means of stopping blood, Gal. : also 
a plant used as a styptic, Diosc. 
■fAlfj-oaTUTLiidg, r), ov, (al/ia, iGTJjfit) 
stanching blood. 

Alp,o(j)6j3og, ov, (alfia, 6o3eofiat) 
afraid of blood, i. e. of bleeding, Gal. 

Atfj.o(f)6pvKTog, ov, (alfia, fyopvaou) 
defiled with blood, Od. 20, 348. 

Aifio^vprog, ov, — alfiaroyvpTog, 
Polyb. 

Ai/ioxdpfjg, eg,=alfiaToxapfjg, Or. 
Sib. 

Aifioxpoog, ov, contr. alfioxpovg, 
ovv, (alfia, xpba) blood-red. 

Alfioxpotodng, eg,=foreg., Hipp. 

Aiti6u,=alfiaTou, from which we 
have Ion. part. pass, auievfieva in 
Hipp. p. 1138 ; and Dind. reads ai- 
uovaa for al/xdaaovaa in Eur. I. T. 
226, rejected by Herm., but approved 
by Wunder in his review of Lobeck's 
Ajax, p. 73. 

AlfivMa, ag, r), (alfivTiog) winning, 
wily manners, Plut. Num. 8. 

Al/ivTiiog, ov, flattering, winning, 
wily, esp. of words, Od. 1, 56, more 
usu. alfivlog. 

AlfivlofirjTrjg, ov, 6, (alfivlog, firj- 
ng) of winning wiles, Lat. blande de- 
cipiens, H. Horn. Merc. 13, where 
Ruhnk. conj. al/ivl6fivdog, Ilgen al- 

Gvlo/lfjTTjg. 

Al/J.v?bOiv?i6Kog, ov, (alfivlog, txM- 


AINE 

ncS) weaving or plotting wiles, Cratin. 
Incert. 39, cf. doXoTcloicog. 

Alfiv7„og, 7], ov, in Anth. also og, ov, 
flattering, wheedling, winning, wily, usu. 
of words, Hes. Op. 372: also of per- 
sons, in superl.,Soph. Aj. 389, and Eur. 
Rhes. 498 : also alfivlai /ir/xavat, 
wily arts, Aesch. Pr. 206. (If from 
alfiog, the strict signf. is sharp, acute, 
subtle : the Lat. Aemilius prob. comes 
from the same root.) 

Alfivlbfypuv, ov, gen. ovog, (alfiv- 
log, typrjv) wily-minded, Cratin. Incert. 
39. 

Alfiudeu, u, -fjGu, to be alfiudrjg. 
— 2. (alfiog, bdovg) in Hipp, to have the 
teeth on edge. 

Alfiudrjg, eg, (alfia, eldog) bloody, 
bloodshot, scorbutic, Diosc. 

Alfiudla, ag, rj, (alfiudeu 2) a hav- 
ing the teeth on edge, Hipp. 

AljuudtaGfiog, ov, <5,=foreg. 

Aifiudidu., u, = alfiudeu 2, Arist. 
Probl. : metaph. of one whose mouth 
toaters at the sight of dainties, Ti- 
mocl. Epichaer. 1. — II. trans, alfi. 
rovg bdovrag, to set the teeth on edge, 
Hipp. 

A'l/iuv, ovog, 6,=dalfiuv, dafjfiuv, 
knowing skilful, II. 5, 49. — II. (alfia) 
bloody, Aesch. Supp. 847, Eur. I. A. 
1514, Hec. 90, though here as in II. 
Herm. 1. c. takes it to mean eager, 
from uiggu. 

■fA'lfiuv, ovog, 6, Haemon, a hero 
from Pylos, II. 4, 296.-2. son of 
Creon king of Thebes, lover of An- 
tigone, Soph. Ant. — 3. son of Pelas- 
gus, an ancient king of Thessaly, 
from whom the country was called 
Haemonia, Strab. — 4. a rivulet in 
Boeotia falling into the Cephisus, 
Plut. Thes. 27. 
Alfiurcog, 6v,=aliiaruTc6g, Anth. 
Alvuperng, ov, o, (alvog, dperrj) 
terribly brave, II. 16, 31. 

■fAlvapla, ag, r), Aenaria, an island 
off the coast of Campania, now Is- 
chia, Plut. Mar. 37. 

fAlveddrjg, ov, 6, son or descendant 
of Aeneas, ol Aiveddai, the Romans, 
Anth. [fi] 

fAlveag, ov, 6, poet, for Alvelag, 
Soph. Fr. 342.-2. Aeneas, a Theban 
or Stymphalian, Pind, O. 6, 150— 2. 
a Corinthian leader, Thuc. 4, 119. 

"\Alveia, ag, r), Aenea, a Macedonian 
city on the Thermaic gulf, Hdt. 7, 
123— 2. a city of Troas, Strab. 

Alvelag, ov, 6, Aeneas, son of An- 
chises and Venus, a Trojan chieftain, 
Ep. gen. Alveldo, but in II. 5, 534, 
Alvelu. — 2. a Stymphalian captain 
in the army of Cyrus the younger, 
Xen. An. 4, 7, 13. —3. 6 Taicriicog, 
a writer on military tactics, Polyb. 
10, 44, 1. 

fAlvetuvT], rig, 7], female descendant 
of Aeneas. 

f klvealdrijiog, ov, 6, Aenesidemus, a 
sceptical philosopher, Diog. L. 

kiveatg, eog, T), (alveu) a praising, 
praise, N. T. Hebr. 13, 15. 

Alveryg, ov, 6, one that praises, 
Hipp. 

Alverog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from al- 
veu, praised, praiseworthy, Anth. 

fAlvevg, eug, 6, Aeneus, son of 
Apollo and Stilbe, Orph. 

Alveu, u, f. -ecru Ep. -rjau, (Pind. 
has both forms) : aor. riveaa : perf. 
pass, f/vijfiai : aor. pass, yvedrjv, 
strictly to tell or speak of (cf. ' alvog), 
but in this signification first in Aesch. 
Ag. 98, 1482, Soph. Phil. 1380.— II. 
in Horn, and usu. to speak in praise of, 
praise, approve, c. acc. : — cf. Lat. laud- 
are. — 2. to allow, recommend, Od. 16, 


AIMT 

380, 403 : c. inf. to recommend to do a 
thing, Aesch. Cho. 555, eiracvu is so 
used 581 ; also c. part., aive.lv lovra, 
to commend one's going, Id. Pers. 642. 
— 3. like dyairav, to be content with, ac- 
quiescein, Pind. N. 1, 112, Aesch. Eum. 
469, cf. Monk Alcest. 2.-4. to decline 
courteously, Hes. Op. 641, i. e. to praise 
or recommend to others, like Lat. laud- 
are in Virg. G. 2, 412— III. to promise 
or vow, rivt tl or tlvI Ttoielv, Soph. 
Phil. 1398, and Eur— The word is 
rare in prose : Hdt. has it, but in 
Att. only Plat. Rep. 404 D, Legg. 952 
C, eiratveu being used instead. 

Alvrj, rjg, i],=alvog, praise, fame, 
Hdt. 3 ; 74 5 8, 112. 

fAlvrjiog, ov, 6, son or descendant of 
Aeneus, Ap. Rh. 1, 948. — 2. an appell. 
of Jupiter, derived from Mt. Aenos 
in Cephallenia, Hes. Fr. 24. 

A'ivrjtiL, Aeol.' and Ep. for alveu 
Hes. Op. 681 : also erralvriuL, Simon. 
139 % 

iAlvrjGlag, ov, 6, Aenesias, a Spar 
tan ephor, Thuc. 2, 2. 

■\Alv7jal6rjiiog, ov, 6, (alveu, Sfjfiog) 
Aenesidemus, father of Theron of 
Agrigentum, Pind. O. 2, 83, Hdt. 

-\Alvijaiog, ov, 6, Aenesian, appell. 
of Jupiter, from Mt. Aenos, Strab. 
cf. Alvijiog. 

fAlv7]GlTraara, r\g, y, Aenesipasta, an 
island near Marmorica, Strab. 

iAlv7]T7], rjg, rf, Aenete, wife of Ae- 
neus, Ap. Rh. 1, 950. 

AlvrjTog, i), ov, poet, for alverog, 
Pind. N. 8, 66— Pr. n. Aenetus. 

iAlvla, ag, rj, Aenia, a city in Thes- 
saly, Strab. Hence Alvidv, dvog, 6, 
an Aenean, Soph. El. 706, Alviavcicog, 
Thuc. 

fAlvldveg, uv, ol, the Aenianes, a 
Grecian tribe dwelling around Mt. 
Ossa, II. 2, 749 : in Hdt. 7, 198, in south- 
ern Thessaly on the Sperchius ; v. 
Alvla. 

fAlvLUTrjg, ov, 6, fern. Alvturig, 
idog, i], inhabitant of Aenus. 

Alvty/ia, arog, to, (aivlaGOfiaC) a 
dark saying, riddle, Aesch. Pr. 610, 
etc. : oft. in plur., as 6td or e£ alviy 
fidruv, in riddles, darkly, also ev al- 
vly/naGiv : atviyua \vetv, evplGneiv, 
etc., to guess a riddle. — II. a taunt, 
Aristaen. Hence 

AlvLyfidrlag, ov, 6, = alvty/iariG- 
rrig, Diod. 

AlviyfiaTl&fiat,f,-lGofiai, dep. mid. 
to speak in riddles. 

AlvtyfidriKog, i), '6v,=alvtKT7fpLog. 
Adv. -Kug. 

AtvLyfiaTiGTrjg, ov, 6, one who 
speaks riddles, LXX. 

AlvtyfiaTudr/g, eg, (alviyjtia, eldog) 
like a riddle, riddling, dark, Plat. Adv. 
-dug, Diod. 

Alviyfiog, ov, 6, a speaking in rid- 
dles : usu. in plur. like alviyua, e. g. 
6C alviyfiuv, Ar. Ran. 61. 

Alvlfrfiat, dep. mid.=alveu, II. 13, 
374, Od. 8, 487 : in Anth. also alvlC,u. 

AlvLKTrjp, f/pog, and alvucrrig, ov, 6, 
one who speaks darkly, ah. 6eG(()UTUV, 
Soph. Fr. 707. 

AlviKTT/piog, ov, riddling. Adv. 
-tug, riddlingly, enigmatically, Aesch. 
Pr. 949. 

AlviKrrjg, ov, 6, = alvtKT?jp, of He 
raclitus, Timon ap. Diog. L. 9, 6. 

AlviKTog, 7], ov, expressed in riddles, 
riddling, Soph. O. T. 439. 
f Aivtog, ov, 6, Aenius, masc. pr. n. 
II. 21, 210.— 2. a river in Troas, Strab. 
fAlvlmTTj, rjg, r), (alvog, mTrog) 
Acnippe, mother of Busiris, Plut. 

AivlGGo/iai, Att. alvlTTOjiai, f. 
-Itjojuai, dep. mid. (alvog) to speak 
39 


A1N0 

darkly or in riddles, Soph. Aj. 1158, 
firea aiv., to speak riddling words, Hdt. 
5, 56 : to hint at, ixpog to, Ar. Av. 970 ; 
to hint a thing, give to understand, Plat. 
— II. also as pass., to be spoken rid- 
dlingly, to be wrapt up in riddles, but 
hardly except in aor. yvixdrjv, P er f- 
yvtyfiat, Theogn. 681,' Ar. Eq. 196, 
Plat. Gorg. 495 B. 

Aivo(3dnxevTog, ov, (aivog, Ban- 
Xevo) furiously Bacchic, Lyc. 
iMvo[3ap(3oc, ov, d, the Lat. Ahen- 
obarbus, Strab. 

Aivo(3iag, Ion. aivofiiing, ov, 6, 
(aivog, Bia) dreadfully strong, Anth. 
ffl 

Aivdyd/xog, ov, (aivog, yajieo) 
fatally wedded, Eur. Hel. 1120. 

Aivoyevetog, ov, {aivog, yevetov) 
with dreadful jaws, Call. 

Aivoyiyag, avrog, 6, (aivog, yiyag) 
a terrible giant, Nonn. Dion. 4. 447. 

Aivodpvfrjg, eg, (aivog OpvirTG)) 
sadly torn, m sign of mourning, Epich. 
p. 113. 

Aivodev, adv. from aivdg=-k% aivov, 
but only found in the phrase aivodev 
aivtig, from horror to horror, right hor- 
ribly, II. 7, 97 : cf. oioQev. 

AivodpvTrrog, ov, (aivog, dpvizro- 
fiat) sadly enervated, rendered saucy by 
delicate living, of a domestic, Theocr. 
15, 27, ubi.Wustem. oivddpvirrog. 

Aivola/Lnrr/g, eg, (aivog, M/ittu) 
horrid-gleaming, Aesch. Ag. 389. 

AivoleKTpog, ov, (aivog Tiearpov) 
fatally wedded, Aesch. Ag. 713. — II. 
with a frightful bed, of the cave of 
Echidna, Lyc. 

AivoTierng, ov, 6, (aivog, oTilv/it) 
a dire destroyer, Orph. 

AivoTierfig, eg,(aivdg, Mxog)—aivd- 
Tienrpog, Orph. 

Aivo'Xeuv, ovrog, 6, (aivog, lecov) 
a dreadful lion, Theocr. 25, 168. 

AivbTiivog, ov, (aivog, Vwov) unfor- 
tunate in life's thread, in allusion to 
the Parcae, Anth. 

AivoTivnog, ov, 6, (aivog, Tivnog) a 
horrible wolf, Anth. 

Aivojiavyg, eg, (aivog, fiaivofiai) 
raving horribly, Nonn. Dion. 20, 152. 

Aivdjiopog, ov, (aivog, fiopog) doom- 
ed to a sad end, Od. 9, 53 : come to a 
dreadful end, Aesch. Theb. 904. 

Aivoirddyg, eg, (aivog, iradelv) suf 
fering dire ills, Od. 18, 201. 

Aivdirapig, idog, 6, (aivog, TLdpig) 
like Avgnapig, unlucky Paris, Paris 
the author of ill, Alcm. 50. 

Aivonarrip, epog, 6, (aivog, irarrjp) 
unhappy father, Aesch. Cho. 315. 

AtvoTveXcjpog, ov, (aivog, TreTicop) 
fearfully portentous, Opp. 

AivoTcArjj;, yyog, 6, fj, (aivog, it\r]G- 
<yo) with dire sting, Nic. 

AivoTroTfiog, ov, — aivdfiopog, Orph. 

AFN02, ov, 6, a tale, story, else- 
where /j.vdog, Od. 14, 508, aivelv 
alvov, to tell a tale, Aesch. Ag. 1482, 
Soph. Phil. 1380 : hence a fable, like 
Aesop's, Hes. Op. 200 : in gen. a say- 
ing, proverb, Eur. Melan. 23. — II. that 
which is said to one's praise, praise, II. 
23, 652, Od. 21, 110, freq. in Pind. 
An old poet, word, also used by Hdt. 
7, 107 : (cf. Buttm. Lexil. p. 59, who 
compares Lat. aio, alaa, Lat. fatum.) 

Aivog, 7], ov, Ep. vfnxd=deivdg, 
used also by Pind. and now and then 
by Trag., prob. from at, ah ! or perh. 
akin to aiavrjg, (hut v. Buttm. Lexil. 
p. 46) : dread, dire, fearful, horrible, 
freq. in Horn., of feelings, as axog, 
XoXog, Tpofiog^, ndfj-arog, blCfsg: of 
states and actions, as drjidr-ng, Trdle- 
fiog, fiopog, etc : of persons, dread, 
terrible, esp. of Jupiter, aivorare Kpo- 
40 


A10A 

j vidri, II. 4, 25, etc., of Minerva, II. 8, 
' 423. Adv. -vtig, terribly, i.e. very much, 
| exceedingly, Horn. : also with an adj., 
J aivojg Tunpog, terribly bitter, Hdt. 4, 
j 52, cf. 61 : also diva as adv., freq. in 
I Horn. 

| j Aivog, ov, ij, Aenus, a city of Thrace 
, at the mouth of the Hebrus, II. 4, 520. 
—2. a city in Aetolia, Hdt. 4, 90.— 

3. 6, a mountain in Cephallenia, 
I with a temple to Jupiter on it, Strab. 

—4. a Trojan, Qu. Sm. 11, 79. 

"Aivog, ov, (a priv., lg) without ves- 
sels or fibres, Theophr. 

AivordTidg, dvog, 6, most miserable, 
Antim. ap. A. B. 1422. 

Aivorrjg, r/rog, y, (aivog) Ion. and 
poet, for deivdryg. 

AivoToaeia, ag, ij, unhappy in being 
a mother, Mosch. : pecul. fern, of 

AivoroKog, ov, (aivog, tlktlj) miser- 
able in being a parent, Anth. 

Aivorvpavvog, ov, 6, (aivog, r'vpav- 
vog) a dreadful tyrant, Anth. \v\ 

Alvv/uat, defect, dep., used only in 
pres., and impf. without augm., (aipo, 
dpvvjiat) to take, lay hold of, grasp, 
pluck, tc into rivog, II. 11, 580, Od. 
21, 53 : also c. gen., rvp&v aivvptevog, 
taking of the cheeses, helping one's 
self to them, Od. 9, 225 : metaph., 
Trodog alvvrai fie, a longing seizes me, 
Od. 14, 144, Hes. Sc. 41 : also to en- 
joy, feed on, napixov, Simon. 139. Only 
poet. 

fAivvpa, cjv, rd, Aenyra, a region 
in the island of Thasus, Hdt. 6, 47. 

* AFNS2, acc. to Gramm., the root 
of diaivo. 

AI"Ni2,='nTO(70 , £j, to sift, to winnow, 
Pherecr. Incert. 18, • (ap. Eust. II. 
801, 56, q. v.) hence proverb, fioTi- 
yov aiveiv, of any impossibilities, v. 
Bergk Ar. Fr. (ap. Mein. Com. Fr. 2, 
p. 988, 1066, sq.), Dind. Ar. p. 504. 

Ai£, aiyog, 6, ij, dat. pi. aiyeaiv, 
II. 10,486, (from diaau, and so strictly 
a darter or springer), a goat, in Horn, 
usu. ij al%, though he also has 6, Od. 
14, 106 : alt; dypia or dyptog, the 
chamois, Horn. — 2. the constellation so 
called, Arat. — II. a water-bird, Arist. 

H. A. — III. a fiery meteor, Arist. Me- 
teor. — IV. alyeg, high waves, Artemid. 

"Ai'f, diKog, i), (d'icao))=uiKrj, avi- 
Ijluv dineg, Ap. Rh. 4, 820. [dlKogJ. 
(Hence noXvait;, Kopvddi!;, cf. aiyig, 
ercaiyifa.) 

'At^acKe, Ep. freq. aor. from diaao), 
II 23, 369. 

' iAifavv, 7)g, and Ai^uvrjtg, idog, i), 
Aexone or Aexone'is, a demus of the 
Attic tribe Cecropis: hence Ai^a- 
vevg, a resident of Aexone, Xen. Hell. 2, 

4, 26 ; famed as calumniators, hence 
ai&vevg, a slanderer; i) aigoveia, 
calumny, slander; and ai^uvevofiai, to 
slander. Adj. AiguviKOg, as pecul. 
fem. Aitjcovig. 

■\Aio2,ddrjg, ov, 6, Aeolades, a The- 
ban, Thuc. 4, 91. 

Aioldojuai, dep. mid. (aiolog) to 
shift about, be restless, Hipp. 

■fAioXeiai, uv, at, the daughters of 
Minyas, Plut. 

^AidXevg, eug, 6, an Aeolian, Hdt., 
etc. 

f Aio?i7]ig, idog, contr. AioXyg, ydog, 
y, pecul. fem. to Aioltnog, Pind. O. 

I, 164, etc. 

fkioMa, Ion. it] (vijaog), i], Aeolia, 
the dwelling place of Aeolus, ruler 
of the winds, Od. 10, 1. 

AioAeo, = tcolklTAu, Plat. Crat. 
409 A : on koTirjTO, v. sub voc. 

AioMag, ov, 6, a speckled fish, Phi- 
lox. ap. Ath. 5 C. 
iAtolidrjg, ov, 6, son of Aeolus, Sisy- 


AIOA 

phus, II. 6, 154; Cretheus, Od. 11, 
257 ; descendant of Aeolus, Glaucus. 
Pind= O. 13, 94. 

AioXi^u, -icro, = aioXketv, dub. 1. 
Soph. Fr. 815. — II. (Aiolievg) to imi- 
tate the Aeolians, aioX. tu> /neXet, Pra- 
tin. ap. Ath. 624 F : to speak Aeolian, 
Strab. — 2 to be sly as an Aeolian, 
Hierocl. 

■\AioXtKog, fj, ov, Aeolian, Thuc. 
\Ai67itog, a, ov, Aeolian, Plut. 
\Aiolig, idog, pecul. fem. to Aio- 
?UKog, Aeolian, Kv/Ltr], Hes. Op. 634, 
Pind., Hdt. As subst. Aeolis, a region 
in Asia Minor, Thuc, etc. — 2. a re- 
gion around Calydon, Thuc. 3, 102. 
— 3. also an early name of Thessaly, 
Hdt. 7, 176. 

AioTiLGTi, (AioMfa) in the. Aeolie 
dialect, Strab. 

iAioXiov, uvog, 6, son of Aeolus, H. 
Horn. Ap. 37. 

AioTJirjoig, etog, y, rapid motion; 
better prob. aio'kncig. 

Ai6?i?iu, to shift rapidly to and fro, 
Od. 20, 27 : (for Pind. P. 4, 414, v. 
sub voc. eoAei). — II. to variegate, ]\ic. 
Mid. to shift colour, Hes. Sc. 399, cf. 
butyaneg aioTiTiovrat, the grapes begin 
to colour, Lat. variegantur, Buttm. Lex 
p. 71, sq. ; cf. aioldu, aioTiog. 

Aiolofiovlog, ov, (aioXog, fiovTtfj) 
full of various counsels, wily, Opp. 

AioTioftpovTTjg, ov, 6, (aioXog, ftpov 
rij) wielder of quivering lightning, epith 
of Jupiter, Pind. O. 9, 64. 

AiolodetKryg, ov, 6, or aiolodeiK 
rog, ov, (aioXog, SeUvv/xi) showing 
himself in various forms, epith. of 
Phoebus, acc. to Herm. Orph. Hymn. 
7, 12. 

AioTiodeipog, ov, (aiolog, detprj) 
with changeful neck, Ibyc. 13, cf. ttoik 
iMdetpog. 

AioXodepfiog, ov, (aioTiog, deofia) 
with variegated skin. 

AioAodupog, ov, (aioTiog, dupov) be 
stowing various gifts, Epimenid. ap. 
Schol. Soph. O. C. 42. f 

AioXodupij^, 7]Kog, 6, (aioTiog, 66- 
paf) with glittering mail, or, acc. to 
Buttm., swift, active in mail, II., v. 
Lexil. p. 66. 

Aiolou-f/rijg, ov, d,=sq., Hes. Fr. 

28 ' , 

AioTidfir/Tig, tog, 6, fj, (aidlog, fiy 
Tig) full of various wiles, like aioAo- 
(lovlog, Hes. Th. 511, Aesch. Suppl. 
1037. 

Aiolofiirpyg, ov, d, (aioTiog, fiirpa) 
with variegattd girdle, II. 5, 707 : acc. 
to Buttm., with moveable girdle, or 
moving freely in the girdle, cf. aioTio- 
dupr/tj. — II. with variegated turban, 
Thepcr. 17, 19. 

AioTi6fiop<j>og, ov, (aioTiog. fiop<j>y) 
of changeful form, Orph. 

AioTiovurog, ov, (aioTiog, v&tov) 
with speckled back, Opp. 

AloXoTreTzTiog, ov, (aioTiog, TzercTiog) 
with spangled robe, Nonn. 

AioTiOTCTepvyog, ov, or aioTi07TTe- 
py£, (aioTiog, TCTepv^) quick-fluttering, 
Telest. ap. Ath. 617 A. > 

AioTioTTuTiog, ov, (aioTiog, 7rQTiog) 
turning or managing steeds, II. 3, ] 85 : 
acc. to others with dappled or swift 
steeds. 

AioTiog, fi, ov, easily turning, quickly 
moving, and so nimble, nddag aioTiog 
i7T7Tog, II. 19, 404; aidTiai evTiai, 
wriggling worms, II. 22, 509 ; so too, 
cfyijKeg fieaov aioTiot, II. 12, 167, ai. 
oiorpog, Od. 22, 300 : lastly in Horn, 
as freq. epith. of revxea, cd/cog, where 
most interpret it in signf. II., but 
Buttm. Lexil. in voc, to be easily 
wielded, manageable : Aesch. Theb. 


Aino 

494, calls rolling smoke aiokij irvpbg 
KdaiQ : ai. iropeia, a quick journey, 
Ar. Thesm. 1054 ; cf. al x°P £ ' ia i Id - 
Ran. 248.— II. changeful of hue, glister- 
ing, glancing, sheeny (like shot silk), 
dpdnuv, Soph. Tr. 12, tcvtodov, lb. 
Aj. 1025, vvt;, spangled night, Id. Tr. 
94, cf. aloTioxpuc. hence variegated, 
speckled, kvuv, Callim., etc. ; also 
aioka Gdp£, discoloured from disease, 
Soph. Phil. 1157: hence— III. metaph. 
1. changeful, shifting, varied, aibTC 
dvdpuiruv kclku, Aesch. Suppl. 327 ; 
also of sounds, idx?!, Eur. Ion 499 ; 
aicTiOl Tjfiepai, changeable days, Arist. 
Probl. 26, (the only place it is known 
to occur in Att. prose, or to have the 
fem. in or). — 2. subtle, ivily, slippery, 

eiidog, Pind. N. 8, 43, arjxdvrjfia, 

oet. ap. Plut. 2, 16 D : cf. iromiiog, 
which is used in all these signfs. 
— B. as prop. n. proparox. Alo%og, ov, 
6, the god of the winds, strictly the 
Changeable, Od. 10, 2.-2, son of Hel- 
len, king of Thessaly, and founder of 
the Aeolian branch of the Grecian 
race, Pind. P. 4, 191. (Acc. to Buttm. 
from do, urjjui, and so strictly moving 
v)ith the wind, fluttering.) [in Od. 10, 
36, 60, Atolog with the short vowel 
in the thesis lengthened by reason 
of the succeeding liquid ; Spitzner, 
Greek Pros. § 12, 3.] 

AioXoGTo/Liog, ov, (aiolog, aro/za) 
speaking things of various import, rid- 
dling, of an oracle, Aesch. Pr. 661. 

Aio2,6<j>v/iog, ov, (aiolog, tyvTiov) of 
divers kinds, Opp. H. 1, 617. 

Aiolocpuvog, ov, (ai67iog, (puvrj) 
with changeful notes, of the nightin- 
gale, Opp. H. 1, 728. 

kloXoxatTrig, ov, 6, (aioTiog, x a ^ Tr }) 
with wavy hair. 

kioTioxpug, OTog, 6, (ai61og,xp6a) 
spangled, vv\, Eur. Pirith. Fr. 2, 
Crit. 15, 4. 

Aiovdu, w, f. -rjGCi, tomoisten, foment, 
Hipp., v. Piers. Moer. 73. Hence 

Aiovrjfia, arog, to, a fomentation, 
Dio C. 55, 17 ; and 

Alovnatg, eog, r), a fomenting, Hipp. 
fAiirdTnog, ov, 6, Aepalius, a king of 
Doris, Strab. 

fAiiraGiov, ov, to, (irediov) Aepas- 
ium, the Aepasian plain, Strab. 

■fAiireia, ag, r), Aepea, a city of Mes- 
senia, afterwards Thuria, according 
to Strabo, but according to Pausa- 
nias, Corone. — 2. a city in the island 
of Cyprus, later Soh\ Plut. Sol. 26. 

Aiireivog, ij, ov, (aiirvg) high, lofty, 
high seated, in Horn. usu. of cities on 
heights : of mountain tops, II. 2, 869, 
Od. 6, 123 : metaph. lofty, high-flown, 
or (acc. to Dissen) rash, Xoyoi, Pind. 
N. 5, 59. — 2. steep, hard to climb, diffi- 
cult of ascent, Eur. Ion 739 : hard to 
win or reath, Pind. O. 9, 161. 
\Alirep, Dor. for eiirep, Theocr. 8, 37. 

Aiirr/eig, eaaa, ev, poet, for aiirei- 
v6g, U. 21, 87. 

■fAiiriov, ov, to, Aepium, a city of 
Elis, Polyb. 4, 77, 9.^ 
fAiTroica, Dor. for eittote. 

AiiroTiso, €),i.-7jau, (aiiro'kog) to be a 
goatherd, to pasture goats, Theocr. 8, 
85 ; aiir. Taig attjiv, Lys. Fr. 13. Pass. 
to feed as herds do, Aesch. Eum. 196. 

A'nrolinog, rj, ov, (aiiroTiog) of or 
belonging to goatherds, Mel. 27. 

AiiroXiov, ov, To, a herd of goats, 
aiirokia aiyuv, II. 2, 474 ; also in 
Hdt. 1, 126. — II. a goat-pasture, Anth. 

Aiirolog, ov, 6, for aiyoiro/iog, like 
uovGOiroXog (al!;, irolio)) pasturing 
goats, aiir. dvdpeg, II. 2, 474 ; 4, 275 ; 
6 aiiro'kog, a goatherd, aiirokog alytiv, 
Od. 17 247; freq. in Theocr. 


AIPE 

Alirog, eog, to, a height, a steep, a 
hill, Aesch. Ag. 285, etc : irpbg alirog 
iivai, dSoiiropEiv, to toil up hill, Hipp., 
hence metaph., Eur. Ale. 500. 

Ai7rdc, rj, ov, Ep. for aiirvg, high, 
lofty, usu. of cities, II. 13, 625 : also 
aiird beedpa, streams falling sheer 
down, II. 8, 369 ; 21, 9. 

tA(7ri>, eog, to, Aepy, a city of Elis, 
II. 2, 592. 

A'ntvdfirjTog, ov, (aiirvg, de/io) high- 
built, Nonn. Dion. 4, 13. ^ 

AlirvdokoTTjg, ov, 6, (aiirvg, Sokou) 
an arch knave, Timon ap. Sext. Emp. 

AiirvKepug, uv, gen. cj, (aiirvg, ke- 
pag) high-horned. 

Aiirv?>.o(j)og, ov, (aiirvg, kofyog) high- 
crested, Nonn. Dion. 26, 158. 

AiirvjjirjTrjg, ov, 6, (aiirvg, /btyrig) 
ivith high thoughts or aims, aspiring, 
Aesch. Pr. 18. 

AiirvvuTog, ov, (aiirvg, votov) high- 
backed, on a high mountain-ridge, Aesch. 
Pr. 830. 

AITIY% eta, v, high and steep, 
lofty, in Horn. esp. of cities on steep 
rocks : in Soph. Aj. 845 also aiirvg 
ovpavog : fipoxog aiirvg, a noose hang- 
ing straight down, Od. 11, 278. — 2. 
headlong, sudden, of that into which 
one falls headlong, and cannot es- 
cape, oksdpog, freq. in Horn. ; so <j>6- 
vog, Od., ddvaTog, Pind. : also of pas- 
sions, aiirvg XoAoc, towering wrath, 
II. 15, 223 ; dokog, H. Horn, and Hes. 
— 3. toilsome, difficult, painful, irovog, 
II. 11, 601 ; aiirv oi eaasiTat, it will be 
hard work for him, II. 13, 317. — 4. deep, 
onoTog aiirvg, Pind. Fr. Inc. 46 ; al. 
GofyLrj, Anth. ; aiirela iurj, a hollow 
sound, Hes. Th. 682. 

■fAlirvTiog, rj, ov, of Aepytus, Tv/uftog, 
II. 2, 604. 

jAlirvTog, ov, 6, Aepytus, son of 
Elatus and king of Phaesana, Pind. 
O. 6, 60. — 2. son of Cresphontes and 
Merope, and king of Messenia. — 3. 
son of Neleus, and founder of Priene, 
Strab. 

Aipa, ag, rj, a hammer, aipduv ep- 
yov, smith's work, Call. Fr. 120. — II. a 
weed in wheat, darnel, Lat. lolium, 
Ar. Fr. 364. 

Aipsaiapxeui (3, to be an aipEGidp- 
Xrjg, Eccl. 

AipeGidpx'ng, ov, 6, Gal., and 

AlpEGtapxog, ov, 6, (alpeGig, dpxu) 
the leader of a sect, Eccl. 

AipeGijiog, ov, (aipeu) that can be 
taken, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 2. 

Alpeatofidxog, ov, (alpeGig, fidxo- 
jiai) fighting for a sect, Philo. 

Aipeatg, eog, r), (aipeu) a taking, 
conquering, esp. of a town, Hdt. 4, 1, 
Thuc. 2, 75, etc. ; rj j3aGt2,eog alp., 
the capture by the king, Hdt. 9, 3. — B. 
(alpiofiat) a taking for one's self, 
choosing, choice, alpeGtv Ttvt dtdovat, 
to give one the choice, Hdt. 1,11, c. inf., or 
c.e/..,etc.,Hdt., etc., also irpoTtdevat, 
irpofidXketv, Plat. : a'LpeGiv hafifid- 
veiv, to have the choice given, Dem. etc., 
— 2. choice or election of magistrates, 
Thuc. 8, 89. — 3. a striving after, alp. 
dvvdfieug, Lat. affectatio imperii, Plat. 
Gorg. 513 A : attachment, inclination, 
irpog Ttva, Dem., hence choice, pre- 
ference,— irpoaipeG ig, freq. in Polyb. 
— II. the thing chosen, and so a plan, 
purpose : a course of action or thought, 
Plat. Phaedr. 256 C. : later, a philo- 
sophic principle or set of principles, a 
sect, school, Dion. H. ; alp. 'ETlXtjvmt/, 
study of Greek literature, Polyb. and 
in Eccl. a heresy. — 2. a chosen body, 
committee, Plat. Ax. 367 A. — 3. a pro- 
posed condition, Dion. H. 

AlpeGiTEixTjg, ov, 6, (aipEGig, teI- 


AIPE 

Xpg) taker of cities, name of a play of 
Diphilus. 

AipEGiG)T7jg, ov, 6, fem. alpEGitiTig, 
tdog, (aipEGig) a heretic, Eccl. 

AipETEOV, verb. adj. one must take, 
choose, Plat. — II. aipsTeog, a, ov, to 
be taken, desirable, Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 7, 
and Plat. 

AlpeTrig, ov, 6, fem. aipeTig, tdog, 
LXX., one who chooses. 

AipeTi^u,f.-tG0)=aipE0), to choose, 
select, Hipp. — II. to belong to a sect, 
Eccl. Hence 

AlpETiKog, tj, ov, (aipeu) able to 
choose, Plat. Def. 412 A : able to un- 
derstand, Arist. Magn. Mor. — 2. caus- 
ing heresies, heretical, N. T. Tit. 3, 10. 
— 3. conditional. Adv. -Kug, Diog. L. 
t AipeTig, tdog, rj, v. sub aipeTTjg. 

AipeTiGTrjg, ov, 6, (aipeTt^u) one 
who joins a party, Diog. L. 9, 6. 

AipeTog, rj, 6v, verb. adj. from 
aipeto, that may be taken or conquered, 
Hdt. 4, 201 ; to be grasped by the 
mind, to be understood, Plat. Phaed. 
81 B. — II. (aipEOjiat) to be chosen, pre 
ferable, desirable, Hdt., etc. — 2. chosen, 
elected, StKaGTai, Plat., elective ; oi 
aipEToi, those elected for the purpose, 
the deputation, Xen. An. 1, 3, 21 ; 
aipETij upxv, an office that goes by 
election, freq. in Att. Adv. -two. 

A'IPE'fl, fut. aiprjGto (in late 
poets also elu) : pf. yorjica, Thuc. 1, 
103, Ion. dpaiprjua, Hdt. 5, 102, pass. 
dpaiprjjxaL, Id. 4, 66 : aor. pass, ype- 
6r)v : fut. pass. aipedfjGOfiai ; 1 'aor. 
act. only in late wr. yprjGa, mid. 
yprjGdfirjv, (e^yp.) Ar. Thesm. 761 
and from the root * r 'EAi2, aor. 2 
ei/W,inf. eletv: mid. eiX6/irjv,llom., 
late eiTidfirjv, Simon. 16, 9, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 183. 

A. Act. to take with the hand, grasp, 
seize, alp. ti ev x^po'iv, //era x s P a,<v > 
to take a thing in hand, Horn. ; alp. 
Tivd XEtpog, to take one by the hand, 
Id : also aip. x e P a ^ ^bpv, etc., Id. 
the part, iluv is sometimes used as 
adv., like 7ia/36v, by force, Soph. Ant. 
497. — 2. to take away, tl diro Tivog, 
Horn. ; but also Tivd ti, like d<pai- 
pEiGdai, II. 16, 805. — II. to take or get 
into one's power, conquer, iro?,iv, vavg, 
X^piov, etc., Horn, and Att. ; to over- 
power, Tivd, Simon. 36 : to kill, freq. 
m Horn. : freq. of passions, etc., to 
come upon, seize, as x^og, 6d/j,$og, 
deog, ipiepog, oinTog, epug, virvog, 
Tirjdrj alpei jue, Horn., and Att. poets. 
— 2. to catch, take, esp. fabv eXelv, 
II. ; to take in hunting, Horn. : also to 
catch, win, seduce, entrap, Soph. O. C. 
764, etc. ; and c. part, to catch or de- 
tect one doing a thing, Soph. Ant. 385, 
655 ; eif avTOCjupcp iTlsiv, to catch in 
the very act, Eur. Ion 1214. — 3. in gen. 
to win, gain, Kvdog, II. 17, 321, gte- 
(pdvovg, ddha, svxog, Pind., etc. ; esp. 
of the public games, 'iGdfiia eTielv, 
etc. : hence 6 dyuv ypeOn, the game 
was won, Soph. O.C. 1148. — 4. as Att. 
law term, to convict a person of a 
thing, Tivd Tivog, Ar. Nub. 591 ; also 
c. part. aipEiv Tiva KkfirTovTa, to 
convict of theft, Ar. Eq. 829 ; also with 
a subst., yprjGdai K^oirevg, Soph. 
Ant. 493 : 'aipsiv 8'iKfjv or ypa^rjv, to 
get a verdict for conviction, freq. in 
Oratt. ; but also, SinTjv eTieiv Tiva, to 
convict one on trial, Isae. 64, 19 ; e?*eiv 
Ta dia/xapTvprjdsvTa, to convict the 
evidence of falsehood, Isocr. 374 B ; 
also simply e/leiv, to get a conviction, 
Plat. Legg. 762 B, etc. Hence— 5. 
6 /ioyog alpeei, Lat. ratio evincit, rea- 
son, the reason of the thing, proves, 
Hdt. 2, 33 ; also c. acc. pers., reason 
41 


AIP12 


AI29 


A.121 


persuades one, Id. 1, 132; 7, 41, also 
in Plat. : so too ug efirj yvupii] aipesL, 
Hdt. 2, 43. — III. to grasp with the mind, 
take in, understand, Plat, and Xen. 

B. Mid. aipeopiai, to take for one's 
self. Hence rofa, dbpv iMadat, to 
take one's bow, one's spear, Horn. : 5bp- 
tov, detTTVOV, to take one's supper, Id., 
and so on in most signfs. of the act., 
with the reflexive force added. — II. 
esp. to take to one's self choose, II. 10, 
235, Od. 16, 149 : hence to take in pre- 
ference, prefer one thing to another, 

TL TZp6 TIVOC, Hdt., Tl U.VTL TLVOC, 

Xen., but also H Tivog, Soph. Phil. 
1100 : tl jiak\ov T] tl or fidJCkbv Ti- 
vog, freq. in Att. : c. inf., to prefer to 
do, freq. in Att., also fidA?^ov aipela- 
6ai, c. inf., like Cicero's potius malle, 
Plat. Apol. 38 E, etc. : alpeiadai el..., 
to be content if.., Mel. 14 : aipdadai 
to, Tivog or rtvd, to take another's part, 
join his party, Hdt. 1, 108, etc. : aip. 
yvufirjv, to adopt an opinion, Hdt. 4, 
137. — 2. to choose by vote, elect to an 
office, alpeiadai riva upxovra, etc., 
freq. in Att., also aip. riva err' cipxvv 
and aip. riva apxetv, Plat., cf. II. 2, 
127 : but more freq. in pass. aor. 
yp£dnv, and pf. f/pn/j.ai, to be chosen 
or elected, Hdt. and Att. (from same 
root as dypa, x Et P> Engl, grip, up- 
vdfa, etc., Donalds. N. Crat. 200.) 

Aipinbg, 7j, bv, also alpivog, ?], ov, 
'alpa) like darnel. 

Alpivog, li'T], ivov,= for eg., Diosc. 

"Aipog, 6, Od. 18, 73, r lpog "Aipoc, 
Irus unhappy Irus, a play upon his 
name, like dCbpa dScjpa, cf. Avgrrapig, 

KaKOLALOV. [i] 

AITQ, lengthd. Ep. and poet, de'i- 
pu ; f. apti ; aor. r/pa ; perf. r)pKa, 
Dem. 78G, 4 : perf. pass, f/pfiai, Thuc. 
7, 41 ; 1 aor. r/pdrjv, Thuc. 1, 49 : 1 
aor. mid. rjpd^v, and in Horn. 2 aor. 
dpo/UTjv without augm. : Aeol. ae/0w : 
for poet, forms, v. delpo. — A. Act. to 
raise, raise or lift up, Horn., etc. : to 
take zip to carry, and so to carry, 
bear, bring, tlvl tl, Ar. Ran. 1339. — 
Phrases : alpeiv 7:66a, j3ijfj.a, to step, 
walk, Eur. ; alp. anfielov, to give sig- 
nal, Xen. ; /u.nxav7jv, to make a coup 
or unexpected scene in the theatre, 
Antiph. Poe's. 1, 15 ; so Oeovc, to make 
the gods appear, Plat. Crat. 425 D. — 
Esp. of armies and ships, alp. Tag 
vavg, to get the fleet under sail, Thuc. 
1, 52, alp. otoXov, Aesch. Pers. 795, 
etc.: hence usu. seemingly intrans., 
to get under way, start, set out, Thuc, 
also dpai tu orparcj, Talg vavaiv, 
Thuc. 2, 12, etc. : Hdt. usu. has pass. 
depd/jvai in this signf., cf. delpco : 
also in mid. Soph. Tr. 1255. Pass. 
to mount up, ascend, Ar. Eq. 1362, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 5.— II. to raise, ex- 
alt, make great, of persons, Aesch. 
Cho. 262 : esp. of pride and passion, 
to exalt, excite, alp. bynov, to be puffed 
up, Soph. Aj. 129, so Ovjuov, Odpaog, 
SeiAiav, Soph., and Eur. — 2. to raise 
by words, and so, to praise, extol, Eur. 
Heracl. 322, etc. ; but also to exagge- 
rate, Dem. 537, 13. Pass, to rise to a 
height, increase, Thuc. 1, 118, etc.— 
III. to lift and take away, and so in 
gen. to take away, put an end to, ra 
nana, Eur. El. 942 : alp. Tpaire&g, 
to end dinner, Meineke Menand. p. 
95 : also to take away from a thing, 
c. gen., Aesch. Eum. 846 : later to 
kill, N. T. 

B. Mid. (which alone Horn, uses 
in this form) to lift, raise for one's self, 
or what is one's own : hence to carry 
off, win, gain, dedAia, KvSog, tl/j.tjv, 
KAtog dpeaOai, Horn. : so too freq. in 
42 


Att. : also eltiog dpeadai, II. 14, 130. 
— II. to take upon one's self, undergo, 
Od. 4, 107, Soph. Ant. 907, etc. : in 
gen. to carry, bear, &x6og, II. 20, 247, 
fidpog, Eur. Cycl. 473 : like act. to 
take away, Eur. I. T. 1201. — 2. to 
undertake, begin, t:6? i ,€/llov, <j>vyf}v, \ 
Aesch. : veinog, exOpav, etc., Eur. — 
III. of sound, alpeadai (Jhjvt/v, to raise, 
lift up one's voice, Ar. Eq. 546 : also 
in act. 

[a except in aor. 1 : in rat. dpti, 
d or d, acc. as it is taken to be from 
alpu or from deipu, being in the lat- 
ter case contr. from depti, cf. Pors. 
Med. 848, Elmsl. Heracl. 323 ; Car- 
miehael's Irreg. Greek Verbs, s. v. 
alpu.J 

Aip66ng, eg, (alpa,el6og)=alpiKbg, 
Theophr. 

* *A£g, obsol. nominat. v. "Aidog . 

Alaa, rig, ?/, like MoZpa, the divin- 
ity who dispenses to every one his 
fate, goddess of fate, Lat. Parca, Od. 
7, 197, II. 20, 127.— II. as appellat.— 

1. the fatal decree of a god, Albg alaa, 
Sat/LLOVog alaa, Horn. — 2. one's ap- 
pointed lot, fate, destiny, also like 
fj.otpa, Od. 5, 113, 114: in gen. share 
in a thing, Irjtdog, II. 18, 327, Od. 5, 
40 : hence a measure and term, as. 
?//u.aTog alaa, that which is due to, be- 
fits one, elsewhere to tiadr/nov, esp. 
/car' alaav, like kcItu fiolpav, fitting- 
ly, rightly, opp. to v~ep alaav, Horn ; 
alad tlvl, c. inf. it is allotted or per- 
mitted one, Od. 13, 306 ; ztl B^tdog 
alaa, it is still permitted to hope, Od. 
16, 101 : also used in Trag. (Akin 
to alvog, aiveo), Lat. aio, as fatum to 
fari, Buttm. Lexil. p. 59, n. 2.) 

iAlaayer}, r/g, 7), Aesagea, bpog Ala., 
a mountain in Asia Minor, unknown ; 
Ilgen proposes Alyayerj instead, H. 
Horn. Ap. 40. 

Aladnog, ov, 6, a branch of myrtle 
or laurel, handed by one to another 
at table as a challenge to sing, v. 1. 
in Plut. Symp. 1, 1. (Acc. Jo some 
from adeiv, others from alaa.) — II. 
Aesacus, a son of Priam, Apollod. : 
hence adj. Aiadneiog, Lyc. 224. 

Alad/iiov, ovog, 6, aesalon, a small 
kind of hawk, prob. the sparrow-hawk, 
Arist. H. A. 

iAladvLog, ov, 6, Aesanius, father 
of Grinus,"of Thera, Hdt. 4, 150. 

fAlaap, apog, and Aladpog, ov, 6, 
Aesar, a river of Italy near Crotona, 
Strab., Theocr. 4, 17. 

■fAlaepvia, ag, ?), Aesernia, a city of 
the Samnites, Strab. 

f Alanrrog, ov, 6, Aesepus, a river 
of Mysia falling into the Propontis 
near Cyzicus, II. 2, 825. — 2. son of 
Oceanus and Tethys, a river-god, 
Hes. Th. 342.-3. son of Bucolion, 
II. 6, 21. 

Aladdvojuai, dep.^ mid., impf. rja- 
davo/j.7)v ; fut. aladrjaofiaL ; perf. ya- 
OnfiaL, Thuc. 1, 50 ; aor. rjado/u.7jv, 
later ijadnadjunv, and in pass, form 
aladnufjvaL, LXX., (d«j, diadio) to 
perceive, apprehend or notice by the 
senses, be sensible of, esp. to feel, to 
see : metaph. of mental perception, 
to perceive, understand : also to hear, 
learn ; first in Hdt. 3, 87, and freq. 
in Att. Construct. : usu c. gen. or 
acc, to take notice of or notice a thing, 
more rarely Trepi Tivog, Thuc. 3 , 70 : 
alad. vtto Ti.vog, to learn from one, Id. 
5, 2, 6td Tivog, by means of some one, 
oft. in Plat.: dependent clauses are 
usu. added in part, agreeing with the 
subject, aiaddvofiaL ku/ivov, Thuc 

2, 51, aladavdficda yeAoloL ovTeg, 
Plat. Theag. 122 C ; or with object, 


Thuc. 1, 47, etc. : more rarely c. acc. 
and inf., as Thuc. 6, 59 : also with 
on ... or (hg ... , Xen. An. 1, 2, 21 : 
3, 1, 40. The pass, is supplied by 
aladr/aiv rcapex 0 *' o.laQriaLg. 
Aladrj^a, aTog, to, the thing per- 
| ceived, Arist. Org. — II. a perception, 
sensation, sense, nanuv, Eur. I. A. 
1243. 

Aladr/aia, ag, ^,=sq., Aretae. 
AladrjaLg, eug, r/, perception by the 
senses, esp. by feeling, but also by 
seeing, hearing, etc., a sensation, 
sense of a thing, jrrifidTcov, Eu r. El. 
291 : aladfjaetg detiv, visions of the 
gods, Plat. Phaed. Ill C : also of 
the mind, observation, knowledge : ala 
dr/aLV exttv, — 1. of persons,= oi(T- 
OdveadaL, to have a perception of a 
thing, perceive it, usu. Ttvbg, as Plat 
Theaet. 192 B : also aladrjaLv ala 
Odveadai, Phaedr. 240 C, Aajufidveiv, 
Isocr. — 2. of things, to give a percep 
Hon, i. e. be perceived, become percepti- 
ble, and so serving as a pass, to ala- 
Odvojuat. tlvl, to or by a person, Thuc. 
2, 61 : moie freq. aladrjaLv irapexsLv 
or TrapsxeadaL, Thuc, Plat. etc. : 
also aladrjaLv TtoLeiv, Antipho 134, 
29 : aladnatv rrapexeLV Tivog, to give 
the means of observing a thing, furnish 
an instance, Thuc. 2, 50. — II. in plur. 
the senses themselves, Plat. — III. that 
which is perceived, and so in hunting, 
the scent, track, slot, Xen. Cyn. 3, 5. — 
Only in Att. prose, except Eur. 1. c 
AiodrjTTjpiov, ov, to, the seat of the 
senses, organ of sense, Plat. Ax. 366 
A, Arist., the faculty of perception, N. 
T. Hebr.5, 14. 

Aladr/Tijg, ov, 6, one who perceives, 
Plat. Theaet. 160 D. 

Aladr/TiKog, f), ov, {aiaddvofiai) of, 
belonging to, fitted for perception, per 
ceptive, esp. by feeling, Plat. : in gen. 
quick, sharp, Alex, eig to 4>p. 1. — 2. 
pass, that which is perceived, percepti 
ble, Plut. : bdvvr], a keen, sharp pang, 
GaL Adv. -Kcog, Ael. V. H. 

AladrjTbg, r], ov, verb. adj. perceived 
by the senses, sensible, Plat. : to ala 
OrjTov, an object of perception, Id. Adv. 
-Tug, Plut. 

AlaOouaL, collat. form for aladdv- 
0/j.ai, only found inlate writers, unless 
it be retained in Plat. Rep. 608 A, wh. 
Stallb. elabiicda from two MSS. 

'Atado, (did) to breathe out,=aTZO- 
7tvio) : hence 0v/ibv diaOe he gave up 
the ghost, II. 20, 403, cf. 16, 468. [a] 
AlaLfila, ag, r), (alaijuog) happiness, 
a blessing, ttIovtov, prob. 1. Aesch. 
Eum. 996. 
iAiaijULfirig, ov, 6, Aesimides, a Cor- 
cyrean naval commander, Thuc. 1, 
47. v 

Alainog, ov, also r/, ov, Horn., (al 
aa) Lat. fatalis, appointed by fate, 
fated, destined, alaijuov })juap, the dy 
ing day, Horn. : alai/ibv ban, 'tis 
fated II. 21, 291.— II. agreeable to the 
decree of fate, meet, right, fitting, =to 
icadf/Kov, ala ipia elrreiv, eioug, freq. in 
Horn. ; alaLfxog (ppevag, right-minded, 
well-disposed, Od. 23, 14 ; alaifia ttl- 
velv, to drink in decent measure, in mod- 
eration, Od. 21, 294.— II. as pr. n. Ae 
simus, an Athenian, Ar. Eccles. 208 
AlaL/j.00), only used in compd. dv 
aLaijxbLJ, q. v. 

■\Aiaiov, ov to, Aesium, a city of 
Umbria, Strab. 

Alaiog, ov, also a, ov, Pind. N. 9, 
43, Eur. Ion 424; boding well, auspi 
cious, coming at a good time, lucky, 
happy, olcovbg, opvig, Horn., Pind., 
and Att. : opportune, bdonrbpog, II. 
24, 376, cf. Soph. O. C. 34, rjfiepa, 


AIET 

Eur 1. c. — II. meet, right, ala Log ok- 
KTj, Lat. justum pondus, JNic. Adv. 
-tug — III. as pr. n. Aesius, an Athe- 
nian, brother of Aphobus, Dem. 933, 
11. — 2. the Aesis, a river of Umbria, 
Strab. Hence 

Aiatou, to, only used in mid. alat- 
oojuat, to take as a good omen for one's 
self, Plut. 
■fAlaig, t6og, 6, the Aesis, a river of 
(Jmbria, Strab. 

fAiaovLbr/g, ov, b, son of Aeson, i. e. 
Jason, Hes. Th. 991. 

"Aiaog, ov, (a priv., laog)=dviaog, 
unlike, unequal, Pind. I. 7, 60. 

'Ataaco, Att. aaaco or arrw, (but in 
Trag. also diaaio, Por's. Hec. 31) ; 
fut. ait-a, Att. afw ; aor. rji^a, Att. 
rj%a : (perhaps akin to * ato, uvfii) to 
move with a quick, shooting motion, to 
shoot, dart, glance, as light, avyrj, II. 
18, 212, etc.; so of the mind, vbog 
uvepoc, II. 15, 80 ; of shooting pain, 
Eur. Hipp. 1352 : — hence of any rapid 
motion, freq., in Horn., e. g. of one 
rushing or darting upon his enemy, 
diaa. iyxei, (paaydvto, iivrzotg, Lat. 
mere, impetu ferri ; of 'the rapid flight 
of birds, II. 23, 861, etc.; of ghosts, 
gliding about, Od. 10, 495 ; of darts, 
freq. in II. : — so also once in aor. mid., 
uvrcov att-aadai, II. 22, 195, more 
freq. in pass., eg ovpavbv dlxQr]T7]V, 
II. 24, 97 ; en x u P& v f/via r/txOnaav, 
slipped from his hands, II. 16, 404 ; 
uju,$l 6e x aiTai &>[j.0Lg utaaovrai, 
tossed over his shoulders, II, 6, 510, cf. 
Soph. O. C. 1261 ;— c. acc. cognat. 
alaa. 6p6/x7]fJ-a, Eur. Phoen. 1394 — 
2. later, to turn eagerly to a thing, be 
eager after, elg ri, Eur. Ion 331, cf. 
574, also c. inf., to be in haste to do, 
Plat. Legg. 709 A ; and freq. in later 
prose. — II. transit, to move a thing 
quickly, to send shooting or rushing 
along, avpav, Pors. Or. 1428, ^epa, 
Lob. and Herm. Aj. 40 : which usage 
is borne out by the use of the pass., 
v. supr. — The word is chiefly Ep., 
but occurs in Pind., and Trag. : rare 
in prose, [a in Horn, always, except 
in compound vnaUei, II. 21, 126 : in 
Trag. a when trisyll., but this is very 
rare, v. Pors. Hec. 31, Ellendt Lex. 
Soph.] 

'Atari, adv. of sq. 

aiCTog, ov, Att. alarog, Aesch. 
Eum. 565, (a priv., idelv) unseen, un- 
known, not to be seen and heard, Horn. : 
hence vanished, destroyed, II. 14, 258, 
cf. Buttm. Lexil. p. 51, n. 2 —II. act. 
not seeing or knowing, unconscious, ig- 
norant, c. gen., Eur. Tro. 1313, 1.321. 
— 2. in Stesich. Fr. 97 as epith. of 
Minerva, prob. = ulaTovaa, extermi- 
nating. Hence 

'AioToo, Att. alarou, to, Soph. Aj. 
515, f. -toato, to make unseen or un- 
known, to destroy, Od. 10, 259, Pind., 
and Trag. : to slay, kill, Hdt. 3, 69. 

'AtaTtop, opog, 6, (a priv., IcTtop) 
unknowing, inexperienced, Plat. Legg. 
845 B ; in a thing, oivXtov nal judxyg, 
Eur. Andr. 682. 

'AiaTtoTr/ptog, ov, (diaToto) destruc- 
tive, Lyc. 71. 

AiovnTrip, fjpog, b, a word found in 
all the MSS., 11. 24, 347, as epith. 
of Kovpog, explained variously by 
Gramm. : Heyne and Spitzn. follow 
Aristarch. in restoring alavavnrrjpt, 
a princely youth : yet the other form 
occurs in the pr. n. AiavfjT7]g. 

iAlavr/rng, ov Ep. ao, b, AesyUes, a 
Trojan leader, II. 2, 793. 

Aiavkoepybg, bv,=alav7ia fie&v, 
ill-doing, ap. Clem. Al. 

AinvTioq, ov, opp. to aiai/nog, Od. 2, 


AI2X 

232, unseemly, evil, godless, alavka 
fie&tv, II. 5, 403, [ivdrjaaadat, to do, 
speak evil, Horn. (Some from alaa, 
others from daat, art] : Pott Etym. 
Forsch. 1, 272, for diav/iog,=diaog, 
cf. detnekiog, ahik'ktog!) 

iAiavfin, rjg, t), Aesyme, a city in 
Thrace ; adv Aiavjirjdev, from Ae- 
syme, II. 8, 304. 

Aiav[xvdto,to,i.-fjato, (alaa) to give 
each his due, alata ve/ietv : hence in 
gen. to rule, c. gen., x®°vog, Eur. 
Med. 19. Hence 

Aiavfj.vr)Teia, ag, t), (aiavfivfjTTjg) 
rule ; esp. an elective monarchy, Arist. 

Alavfivr]T7]p, fjpog, d,=sq., cf. air 
avr]T7}p. 

AiaviivrjTTjg, ov, 6, (aiav/xvdto) a 
regulator of games, chosen by the peo- 
ple, judge or umpire, Od. 8, 258. — II. 
a ruler, esp. one chosen by the peo- 
ple, an elective prince, Arist. Pol. 3, 
14, 8 : an officer invested with su- 
preme power for a period, like the 
Roman Dictator, Dion. Hal., v. Diet. 
Antiqq. s. v. : in gen. an overseer, man- 
ager, Theocr. 25, 48. 

AlavuvTjTia, ag, 7),=aiav[ivrjreta, 
Diog. L. 

Alavjuvf/Tig, tdog, rj, fern, from al- 

aVfJLVTjTTjg. 

\Alavjivog, ov, 6, Aesymnus, masc. 
pr. n. II. 11, 303. 

AlaxvfJ-cov, ov, v. alaxPV^v. 
iAlaxtvtddng, ov, b, Aeschiniades, 
masc. pr. n. Ar. Pac. 1154. 

Aiaxivrjg, ov, 6, Aesclnnes, an Ere- 
trian, Hdt. 6, 100.— 2. a pupil of So- 
crates, Plat., etc. — 3. a celebrated 
Athenian orator, the rival of Demos- 
thenes. — Many others of this name 
in Xen., Ar., Strab., etc. 

Aiax'ttov, ov, gen. ovog, comp., and 
alaxtarog, 7], ov, superl. of aiaxpog, 
but formed from alaxog, Horn. 

Aiaxog, sog, to, shame, disgrace, a 
reproach, Horn., who often has it in 
plur. — II. ugliness or deformity, whe- 
ther of mind or body, Plat., Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 2, 29 : a disgrace, infamy, 
Plat. (Root AIA-, as in aibug.) 

Ataxou, (aiaxog) to disgrace, dub., 
v. Meineke Eupol. Hel. 7. 

tA/cr^peac, ov, 6, Aeschreas, an 
Athenian, Hdt. 8, 11. 

iAiaxpeonepdfjg, eg ; aiaxpebjuvdog, 
ov ; and aiaxpeopfj/xtov, ov, lengthd. 
forms, for aiaxpoK., etc. 

■\Alaxpr], rig, t), Aeschre, fern. pr. n., 
Callim. 

\Alaxpv'tg, tdog, r), Aeschre'is, daugh- 
ter of Thespius, Apollod. 

Aiaxpwtov, ov, gen. ovog, (ala- 
Xpog) shameful, base, in Anth. al. 
alayfjixtov : but Pors. Phoen. 1622 
reads daxvf^tov. 

\kiaxpiuv, ovog, 6, Aeschrion, a 
poet ot Samos, Anth. — 2. a physi- 
cian, instructor of Galen, Gal. — Oth- 
ers of this name in Dem., Diog. L., 
etc. 

fAlaxptdiVT], rjg, r), (tpvlfj), or Ala- 
Xpttovia, Aeschrione, a 'tribe of the 
Samians, Hdt. 3, 26. 

Aiaxpofitog, ov, (aiaxpog, (3iog) 
living filthily, Or. Sib. 

AlaxpoETTeo, to use foul language, 
Ephipp. Phil. 3 : from 

AlaxpoETzfjg, eg, (aiaxpog, eixog) 
foul-mouthed. 

Aiaxpoepyeu, (aiaxpog, * epyto) v. 
aiaxpovpyew. 

Alaxponepdeia, ag, tj, (aiaxponep- 
Srjg) sordid love of gain, covetousness, 
Soph. Ant. 1056, Plat., etc. 

AlaxpOKepdew, w, to be aiaxpoKep- 
drjg, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 3, 113. 


AI2X 

AiaxpoKepdyg, eg, (aiaxpog, Kep- 
6og) sordidly greedy of gain, Plautus' 
turpilucricupidus, first in Hdt. 1, 187. 
Adv. ~(5wc, for the sake of sordid gain, 
N. T. 1 Pet. 5, 2. 

Ataxponepdia, ag, t) ,=alaxpotiep- 
Seta, Diphil. ap. Stob. p. 126, 15. 

Aiaxpo?ioyeo),=aiaxpoe7Teo, Plat., 
and 

Aiaxpokoyia, ag, t), foul language, 
Xen. Lac. 5, 6 : abuse, Kara, rivog, 
Polyb. 8, 13, 8 : from 

Alaxpoloyog, ov, (aiaxpog^ ?Jyo) 
foul-mouthed. 

AiaxpofjtjjTtg, tog, 6, r), (aiaxpog, 
fj.7jrig) giving, fostering, forming base 
designs, Aesch. Ag. 222. 

Aiaxpo/J-vOecj, ti, (aiaxpog, /nvdog) 
—aiaxpoeneu, Hipp. 

■fAiaxpoTrddrjg, eg, (aiaxpog, rcdax^) 
allowing impurities, Phil. 

AiaxpOTTOLEG), cb, to act shamefully 
Ath. — II. act. to degrade, dishonour, 
Hipp., and 

AiaxpoTvoua, ag, r), fellatio : from 

Aiaxponow-g, ov, (aiaxpog, noteco) 
acting shamefully, base, Eur. Med 
1346 : esp. fellator, Macho ap. Ath 
582 D. 

AiaxpoTTpdyeo, £>, (aiaxpog, repd 
yog)=aiaxpoTroieo) : hence 

AiaXr' r ' pdyta, ag, t), == aiaxpo 
Tcotta. 

AiaxpoTrpoguTvog, ov, (aiaxpog, 
Ttpogoirov) of hideous countenance. 

Aiaxpo^yjuovecj, = aiaxpoeneu, 
Incert. ap. Stob. p. 291, 13. 

Aiaxpobp'ruioavvri, rjg, 7],=aiaxpo- 
Aoy'ta, late word : from 

Aiaxpopprjjuov, ov, gen. ovog, (aia- 
Xpog, firjiua, [)7idfivaC)—aiaxpokbyog. 

Aiaxpog, d, ov, also bg, bv, Anth., 
(aiaxog) in Horn, causing shame, dis 
gracing, esp. aiaxfid ewea, abusive 
words, so aiaxptig evevtane, II. 23, 
473. — II. opp. to nalbg: — 1. ugly, 
ill-favoured, freq. in Hdt. : but usu. — 
2. in moral sense, shameful, disgrace- 
ful, base, infamous, II. 2, 298, freq. in 
Att. : the Socratics and Stoics spoke 
of to ndXbv Kal to aiaxpbv, hat 
honestum et turpe, virtue and vice ; ei 
aiaxpti rideadat tl, to regard a thing 
as disgraceful, Eur. Hec. 806 ; unfa- 
vourable, aiaxpog 6 natpbg, Dem. de 
Cor. 287 ; aiaxpog Trpbg tl, awkward 
at anything, Xen. Mem. 3, 8, 7. In- 
stead of the regular compar. and 
super!. aiaxpoTepog, aiaxporaTog, 
Horn., Hdt., and Att. usu. have aia- 
X'tuv, aiaxiGTog. Adv. -pug. Hence 
fAiaxpoavvrj, rjg, r),=sq., and 

AiaxpoTTjg, r]Tog,r/, ugliness : shame, 
infamy, Plat. Gorg. 525 A. 

Aiaxpovpyeu, u, contr. for aiaxpo 
epyeu, to act obscenely, Diog. L. 

Aiaxpovpyia, ag, r), contr. for ala 
Xpoepyta, disgraceful conduct, Xen 
Lac. 5, 6 ; obscenity, Eur. Bacch 
1060: from 

Aiaxpovpybg, bv, contr. for ala 
Xpoepybg, doing disgracefid things 
obscene, Gal. 

■\AiaxvM6rjg, ov, b, (strictly patron 
of Aiaxvlog) Aeschylides, masc. pi 
n., Lys. 415 

fkiaxvltg, tdog, t), Aeschylis,d<iugh 
ter of Thales, Callim. 

fAlaxv^og, ov, b, Aeschylus, son of 
Euphorion, the celebrated Athenian 
tragic poet, Hdt. 2, 156. — Others of 
the name in Ath., Paus., etc. 

Alaxvvr], rjg, t), (aiaxog) shame 
done one. disgrace, dishonour, eg ala 
Xvvrjv cbepet, it leads to disgrace, Hdt 
1, 10, also aiaxvvrjv e^£i, entails dis- 
grace, Eur. Andr. 244, etc. — 2. esp 
yvvaiKUV, a dishonouring, violation 
43 


AlTE 


AIT1 


AITI 


of women, Lat. stupratio, Plat., and 
Uratt. — II. shame for an ill deed, Lat. 
pudor : hence in gen. shame, the sense 
of shame, modesty, personified, Aesch. 
Theb. 409 ; oY aiaxvvrjg or ev aia- 
Tvvrj eyelv ri, to be ashamed of a 
thing, Eur. : but also aiaxvvrj TLvog 
eyel fie, Soph. El. 20: ator. etx'l tlvi, 
Plat., vTzep Tivog, Dem. — III. in late 
authors, —alSolov. [y] 

■fAiaxvvdTjfiev and aiaxwdrjiievai, 
for aiaxvdfjvaL, from aiarvvo. 

AIgxvvo/llevtj, 77c, 7], a kind of Mi- 
mosa or sensitive plant, Plin. 

kloxvvoixevug, adv. part. pres. mid. 
from alaxvvo), with shame, Dion. H. 

KIgxvvteov, verb. adj. from aia- 
■yvvojuat, one must be ashamed, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 2, 40. 

AiaxWTTjXta, ag, 77, bashfulness, 
Plut. : from 

k.iaxvvTr]7^6g, 77, ov, bashful, modest, 
Plat. 160 E ; to aiGX^VTrpiov, bash- 
fulness, Plat. 158 C— II. that of 
which one ought to be ashamed, shame- 
ful, Arist. 2, 6, 27. Adv. -Xug, Plat. 
665 E. 

AiaxvvTrjp, rjpog, 6, a dishonourer, 
esp. seducer, Aesch. Cho. 990. 

AlaxyvTrjpog, d, 6v,—aLGxvvTi]k6g, 
Plat. Gorg. 487 B. (It is disputed 
which is the more Att. form, v. Piers. 
Moer. p. 28.) 
iAlorvvriKoc, 77, ov, v. 1. for aia- 
XvvTTjAog, Arist. Rhet. 

AiaxvvTog, 77, ov, verb. adj. from 
sq., shameful, Pseudo-Phocyl. 176. 

Aiarvvcj, f. -vvco, perf. yGxyyaa, 
Dio Cass., rjaxvKa, Drac, '(aiaxog) 
to make ugly, disfigure, ill-use, Trpog- 
iotxov, II. 18, 24, KdfiTjv, II. 18, 27 ; so 
vsKvg rjaxviiyiEvog, II. 18, 180 : rare 
in prose, aiox- tov ltttxov, to give the 
horse a bad form, Xen. Eq. 1, 12. — 
II. to shame, disgrace, dishonour, bring 
to shame, II. 23, 571, freq. in Att., 
e. g. alax- evvrjv, Tpdirs^av, Aesch.: 
esp. to dishonour a woman, Eur. El. 
44, etc. — B. Mid. aloYvvo/Liai, f. olg- 
Xvv87jaofj.at, or more freq. alaxvvov- 
fiat ; perf. ?jGXv/J.uai : to be ashamed, 
feel shame,' absol. Od. 7, 305 : but 
more freq. to be ashamed at a thing, 
c. acc. rei, aia^vveadat tl, Od. 21, 
323, and freq. in Att., also tlvl, Ar. 
Nub. 979, etc., etx'l rwi, Isocr. 87 A, 
ev tlvl, Thuc. 2, 43 : also c. acc. 
pers. to feel shame before one, Plat., 
etc.: c. part, to be ashamed at doing a 
thing (which however one is doing), 
Soph. Ant. 540 : but c. inf. to be 
ashamed to do a thing, (and therefore 
not to do it), Hdt. 1, 82, Aesch. Ag. 
856 : aiaxvvEadat el or r)v . . . , to be 
ashamed that . . . , Plat, cf. Kiihner 
Gr. Gr. § 771, 7, also aiax- fiy ... , 
Plat. Theaet. 183 E. Hence 

Aiayvvu/xa, arog, to, a disgraceful 
act, LXX. 

f Algov, ovog, (acc. to Choer. in B. 
A. also) uvog, 6, Aeson, son of Cre- 
tbeus and Tyro, king of Iolcos and 
faiher of Jason, Od. 11, 259.-2. an 
Argive, Thuc. 5, 40. — 3. a river in 
Macedonia, Plut.Aem. 16.— 4. AIglov, 
tivog, or Aiauvia, 77, a city of Mag- 
nesia : adj. AlcuvLog, a, ov, and fern. 
Aiauvig, Ap. Rh. 

AlcuTroTToiriTog, ov, (AlacoTTog, ttol- 
eco) made by Aesop, Quintil. 
iAiGOTrog, ov, 6, Aesop, the cele- 
brated fabulist, Hdt. 2, 134 ; adj. Ai- 
CLJTTEiog, AicuTuog, A'lGcoTriKog. — 2. 
a tragic actor in Cicero's time, Plut. 
Cic. 5. « 

AI'TE'ft, f. -?7<rw, perf. jjTTina ; 
impt. in Hdt. without augm. cllteov: 
to ask, beg, absol. Od. 18, 49, but usu. 
44 


c. acc. rei, to ask, crave, demand some- 
thing, Horn. ; 66bv ah., to beg one's 
departure, i. e. leave to depart, Od. 
10, 17 : c. acc. pers. to ask a person, 
hence freq. c. dupl. acc. to ask a per- 
son for a thing, II. 22, 295, Od. 2, 
387, and freq. in prose, but ahetv 
tlvl tl, to implore something for one ; 
also ah. ti izpog TLvog, Theogn. 556, 
Tcapd Tivog, Plat., and Xen. : c. inf. 
to ask one to do, Od. 3, 173, ahel 
6e la(3eiv, Eur. Hec. 40, etc. — B. 
Mid. to ask for one's self, for one's 
own use or purpose, to claim, and so 
oft. almost act., and with the same 
construct., first in Hdt. 1, 90 ; 9, 34 ; 
hence also to borrow, Menand. p. 165, 
Thuc. 6, 46; aheZcQaL vixip TLvog, 
to beg for one, Lys. 141, 35. — C. Pass. 
to have a thing begged of. one, ahsiG- 
dai tl, Thuc. 2, 97, etc. : also c. inf. 
Pind. I. 8 (7), 10. Hence 

Ahrnia, arog, to, that which is ask- 
ed, a request, demand, Dion. H. ; as 
mathemat: term, a postulate, Arist. 
Rhet. Hence 

AhrjfiaTudrjg, Eg, (ahr]/ia, E~idog) 
like a postulate, Plut. 

AIttiixl, Aeol. for ahso), Pind. 

Ahrjg, ov, 6, a beggar, usu. irpog- 
ahrjg. 

'Ahrjg, ov, 6, Dor. dhag, a beloved 
youth, Ar. Fr. 576, Theocr. 12, 14 : 
Thessalian word, cf. Elg-xvrjlog. [at] 

AhrjGLg, Eug, 77, a request, demand, 
Hdt. 7, 32, etc. 

AhrjTEOV, verb. adj. from ahiu, 
one must ask, Xen. de Mag. Eq. 5, 11. 

AhrjTrjg, ov, 6, one that asks, a peti- 
tioner, Dio C. 

AhrjTLKog, 7), 6v,.fond of asking, 
TLvdg, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -nfig, 
hence ah. ixzw rrpog Tiva, Diog. L. 

AhrjTog, 77, ov, verb. adj. from ai- 
teu, asked for, begged, Soph. O.T.384. 

Ah'ta, ag, 77, a cause, origin, ground, 
first in Pind., and Hdt. : hence the 
subject for a poem, Pind. N. 7, 16 ; 
and ai ahiai, the elements, Diog. L : 
in gen. occasion, ahiav izapixeiv, to 
give occasion, Luc. — II. esp. the occa- 
sion of something bad, and so fault, 
gxdlt, laid to one's charge, and so in 
gen. a charge, accusation, Lat. crimen, 
Hdt., etc., but in Thuc. 1, 69, reproof, 
remonstrance of a friend, opp. to /car- 
riyopia. — Phrases : ahiav exelv, Lat. 
crimen habere, to be accused, TLvog, of 
a thing, Hdt. 5, 70 ; also c. inf., Ar. 
Vesp. 506 ; foil, by (if ... c. indie, 
Plat. Apol. 38 C, c. part., Id. Phaedr. 
249 E ; vtxo TLvog, by some one, 
Aesch. Eum. 99 : reversely, ahLa 
ex^l fiE, Hdt. 5, 70, 71 : but more 
freq. in Att., ev ah la slvai or yiy- 
VEcQaL : also ahiav vttexsiv, to lie 
under a charge, Xen., also vttojue'velv, 
Aeschin., cpipEadaL, Thuc. : ahiatg 
TXEpLTTLTTTELV, elg ahiav eWelv or 
EfiTrhTELV, ahtag TvyxdvELV, Plat., 
and Oratt. — Opp. to these are ev ai- 
t'lcl exelv, Hdt. 5, 106, TLdivai or ttol- 
eladai, to hold one guilty, accuse, Hdt. 
8, 99, also Si' ahiag exeiv, Thuc. ; 
and ev ahia fSdXksLv, Erf. Soph. O. 
T. 655 : tt)v ahiav kaLtyspELv tlv'i, 
to impute the fault to one, Hdt. 1, 26, 
also dvaTtdivaL, TTpogTidsvai, irpog- 
fidXkELV, etc., freq. m Att. : uttoXvelv 
tlvu Tijg ahiag, to acquit one of 
guilt, Oratt. — Hence ahia like Lat. 
causa, a ground of accusation, prosecu- 
tion, c. gen. rei: but also in good 
sense, ahiav dyadov exelv and ettl- 
dslvaL tlvl, ahia PslTiovg ysyoviv- 
aL, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 503 B, cf. ai- 
Ttdoiiat, Ka~r}yopko\iaL. — Dat. ahia, 
like Lat. abl. causa, for the sake of, \ 


c. gen., Thuc. 4, 87. — III. the head or 
category under which a thing comes, 
Dem. 645, 7. Hence 

Ahid^OjiaL, as pass., to be charged 
or accused, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 5 : the 
act. is not found. 

AhLdpLa, aTog, to, a charge, accusa- 
tion, guilt imputed, Aesch. Pr. 194, 
and Eur. 

AhLaofiai, ti/iai, f. -dao/xai, dep. 
mid., to give as the cause or occasion, 
Plat. : esp. of a fault, hence to 
charge, accuse, blame, TLvd, Horn., 
who has it only in bad signf. : usu. 
ah. TLvd TLvog, to accuse of a thing ; 
also c. acc. rei, but hardly except 
when a neut. pron. as Tavra stands 
for the subst., e. g. Ar. Ach. 514, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 39: also c. inf. , atT, 
TLva TtoiElv, to accuse one of doing, 
Hdt. 5, 27 ; foil, by otl ... or iog ... , 
Thuc. 1, 120, Xen. An. 3, 1, 7 ; ah. 
TLva TCEpi Tivog, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 6- 
ah. TL tcaTa TLvog, to bring a charge 
against one, Antipho 144, 32. — II. as 
pass, to be accused, in aor. ?]TLdd7]v, 
Thuc. 6, 53, perf. yTtafxaL, Id. 3, 61, 
fut. ahLadrjaojuaL, Dio C. [d in fut. 
and other deriv. tenses.] Hence 

AhLaGLg, Eug, 77, a complaint, accu- 
sation, Antipho : and 

Altluteov, verb. adj. from ahid- 
OfiaL, one must accuse, one must attri 
bute, Plat. 

AhtdTLKog, 77, ov, (ahLaofiaL) be 
longing to accusation. — II. al'LaTLKT], 
7], sc. TtTUGLg, casus accusativus. Adv 
—Kug, in the accusative. 

AhtdTog, r), ov, verb. adj. from ai 
TLaofiaL, caused, effected, Lat. causa- 
tus ; to ah., the effect, Arist. Org., 
cf. ahtov. 

A'ltl£g), -lglo, (ah£G)) to ask, beg, 
c. acc. rei, Od. 17, 222, 558 : c. acc. 
pers. to beg, solicit, Od. 17, 346: also 
absol., Od. 17, 228, etc. 

AhiohoyEG), u>, (ahLoloyog) to in- 
quire into and assign the cause, Plut. : 
also as dep. mid., ahio?ioyEOfiat. 
Hence 

AhLo2.oyT]TEOv, verb. adj. one mttst 
investigate causes, Diog. L. 

AhLoloyta, ag, jy, a giving the 
cause, the cause or proof itself, Strab. 

AhtoTioylKog, r n ov, ready at giving 
the cause, Strab. : as subst., 77 -ktj, or 
to -Kov, readiness at giving it, Gal. 
Adv. -K&g. 

AhtoXoyog, ov, {ahia, Tisyu) giv- 
ing the cause. 

Altlov, ov, to, strictly neut. from 
ahLog, like ahia, a cause, Plat. ; in 
M. Anton, form without matter. 

AhLog, la, lov, more rarely Log, lov 
Ar. Plut. 547, causing, occasioning, but 
in Horn, always m bad sense, causing 
ill, bearing the blame, guilty, reprehen- 
sible ; in good sense, Pind. P. 5, 33, 
etc. : 6 ah Log, the author, originator, 
Thuc. 3, 22, etc., but more usu. the 
accused, defendant, culprit, Lat. reus, 
Aesch. Ch. 68, etc. ; oi ahiot tov 
ixaTpog, they who have sinned against 
my father, lb. 273. — Construct, usu. c. 
gen. rei, also ahLog TLvog tlvl, being 
the cause of a thing to a person, Isocr. 
179 C : also c. inf., with and without 
the art. tov, Hdt. 2, 20, 26 ; 3, 12, 
etc., cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 23 ; Heind. 
Plat. Crat. 416 C ; Gorg. 452 D : tov 
to ah lov .otl . . . , Plat. — Compar 
ahiuTEpog, superl. ahiuTaTog, Thuc 
1, 74 : 4, 20. 

'khig, iog and tdog, 77, fem. to dir?7c 
Ale. 

Ahitod7/g, ig, (ahia, tidog) like the 
cause, of the cause, dyvota, Clem. Ai 
— II. causal, original hence to ai- 


AIXM 


A1S2N 


AKAA 


Tiudeg, form without matter, opp. to 
vAikov, M. Anton., cf. alrtov. 

kWvalog, aia, alov, of or belonging 
to Aetna, Aesch. Pr. 365 ; Zevg kirv., 
because worshipped there, Pind. 01. 
6, 162 : of a horse, in Soph. O. C. 
312, acc. to some, fiery, acc. to 
others, huge, but rather, Aetnean, Si- 
cilian (for the Sicilian horses were a 
famous breed) ; so jestingly of the 
beetle, Ar. Pac. 73, ubi Schol. et Ar. 
Ach. 347 ; cf. Plaut. Mil. 4, 2, 73.— 
U. ahvaiog, 6, a sea-fish, Opp. 
\A1tvt], 7]£, (Dor. kiTva) Aetna, the 
famous volcano of Sicily, Pind. P. 1, 
38. — 2. a city on the southern de- 
clivity of Mt. Aetna, Pind. N. 9, 3 — 
3. a shepherdess, Theocr. 9, 15. 

Mrpta, for aidpia, barbarism in 
Ar. Thesm. 1001. 

fAiTu'Ata, ag, r), Aetolia, a country 
of Greece lying east of Acarnania 
Soph. El. 704; hence adj. AhuAtKog, 
rj, ov, Aetolian, Thuc. 4, 30. 

iAfruAiog, ov, 6, collat. form of 
AhuAog, an Aetolian, II. 4, 399 : as 
adj. Aetolian, Arist., Paus. 

fAhuAig, tdog, 7], fern, to foreg., as 
ktT.rtjpr], Aetolia, Hdt. 6, 127 ; Air. 
yrjj Eur. Phoen. 982. 

■fAirulog, ov, 6, an Aetolian, II. 2, 
638 ; also as adj. Aetolian, Pind. 01. 
3, 22. — The Aetolians were said to 
derive their name from — 2. Aetolus, 
son of Endymion, king of Elis, who, 
when banished, settled on the Ache- 
lous, Apollod. 1, 7, 6, Paus. 

Aicpvng, adv.,= a0vcj, d(j>vug, on a 
sudden, Eur. I. A. 1581. 

Aidvidiog, ov, unforeseen, sudden, 
quick, Aesch. Pr. 680, Thuc. 2, 61. 
Adv. -Slug, Id. 2, 53, also -diov, Plut. 

■fAlxpiayopag, ov, 6, (aixtirj, dyeipu) 
Aechmagoras, a son of Hercules, 
Paus. 

Aixudfcj, f. -dau, (aixfirj) t0 throw 
the aix/J-V or spear, aix^dg aix/idfyiv, 
II. 4, 324 ; to fight with the spear, 
Aesch. Pers. 756 ; aixptd^etv x^P a 
izpog rtvt, to arm the hand against one, 
Soph. Aj. 97, cf. Soph. Trach. 355, 
ubi al. y/na^ag. 

AlxfJ-ulucLa , ag, rj, (aixm, aAuatg) 
a being prisoner of war, captivity, Diod. 
20, 61 ; N. T. Ephes. 4, 8.— II. a body 
of captives, Diod. 17, 70. 

Aix^dAurevu, f. -evau, to make 
prisoner of war, to lead captive, N. T. 
Ephes. 4, 8. 

Aix/LtuluTifa, =foreg., Diod. 14, 37. 

AixfiuXuTtKog, rj, 6v, befitting a 
prisoner, Eur. Tro. 871. 

Aix,u.ulo)Ttg, tdog, r], a captive, 
Soph., and Eur. : also as pecul. fem. 
of aixftdAuTog. e. g. yew, SoptuAiJL 

Aixp-dAuriafiog, ov, o, (aixfiaAu- 
Tl^u) captivity. 

Alxp-dAuTog, ov, {aixy-Vi dAca/to- 
pai) taken by the spear, or in war, first 
in Hdt. 9, 70 : oi aixfidAuTot, prison- 
ers of war, Thuc. 3, 70 : rd airfxdAu- 
ra, booty, Xen. : aixfidAuTov Aa/ifta- 
veiv, aipelv, dyeiv, to take prisoner, 
Eur., and Xen., aixfi- yiyveadai, to 
be taken prisoner, Xen. — II. =aix/ua- 
AuTiKog, evvdv aixp-, the couch of a 
captive, Aesch. Theb. 364 ; cf. dopv- 
dluTog. [a] 

klxpv, rjg, rj, the point of a spear, 
dovpog, eyxeog, Horn. : also any point, 
e. g. dyatarpov, tcepuTuv, Opp. — II. 
hence a spear, freq. in Horn., also in 
Hdt., and Trag., but rare in Att. 
prose, in as Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 4 : also a 
dart, javelin, arrow, Aesch. Pers. 239 : 
on Soph. Tr. 884 v. Herm. : a sceptre, 
Aesch. Pr. 405, 925.-2. a body of 
spear-bearers, like dawtg, Pind. P. 8, 


58, Eur. Heracl. 276.-3. war, battle, 
Hdt. 5, 94 : alxfir] Orjpuv, battle with 
wild beasts, Eur. H. F. 158 ; esp. in 
compds., as alx/udAoTog, fzeraixf-iiog, 
etc., like dopv. — 4. in Aesch. Ag. 
483, Cho. 625, yvvatnbg or yvvattceia 
a'tx/tV seems to be a woman's spirit, 
or (acc. to others) authority, rule, cf. 
supr. II. 1, fin. (Akin to d'iccu, as 
dpaxp-v to dpdccru, Donalds. N. Crat. 
224 : also perh. to dicrj, da/ir/.) 

AlxfJ-V^tg, eaaa, ev, armed with the 
spear, Aesch. Pers. 136. 

Aixft7]rd, 6, Ep. collat. form for 
alxfJ-V r VCi II- 5» 197- [«] 

Aix/u-V T VP' VP0£, 6, =alx^vrrig, Opp. 
C. 3, 211. Hence 

AlrfiV T VPtog, La, tov, warlike, Lyc. 

AtXfJ-V T yC> ov, 6, {alxim) a spear- 
man, warrior, esp. as opp. to archers, 
oft. in II. — II. in Pind. as adj., warlike, 
brave ; seldom in prose, Plut. Rom. 
2. Fem. aixfi7jTtg, tdog. 

AixjJ.65erog, ov, (aixfiVi deu) bound 
in war,=alxfjtdAo)Tog, Soph. Fr. 41. 

Aix/J-o<j)6pog, ov, (aixfiij, <j)ipu) who 
trails a pike, spear-bearing ; 6, a spear- 
man: freq. in Hdt., used esp. of body- 
guards, —dopv(j>6pog, 1, 8; 7, 40. 

AF'fA, adv., quick, with speed, forth- 
with, on a sudden, oft. in Horn., who 
also joins alipa fidAa, and alipa 6' 
eiretra, straight thereupon : rare in 
other poets, and never in prose. 
(d(j>ap, u<j)vcjg, altyvug : hence aiiprj- 
pog, Aatipwpog, q. v.) 

AlipVpoiceAevdog, ov, (airprjpog, ks- 
Aevdog) swift-speeding, epith. of Bo- 
reas, Hes. Th. 379. 

Alipnpog, d, ov, (alipa) quick, spee- 
dy, sudden, tcopog yoov alipwpog, sati- 
ety in grief comes soon, Od. 4, 103 : 
Avaev dyoprfv aivjrjprjv, he dismissed 
the assembly, so that it quickly broke 
up, i. e. suddenly dismissed it, II. 19, 
276, Od. 2, 257 : so Qorjv aAeytivere 
dalra, Od. 8, 38 : not Att. ; cf. Aat- 
vjTjpog. 

% 'Ar'G,used only in pres. and impf.: 
to perceive, become aware of, esp. to 
hear, but also to see, Od. 18, 11, Soph. 
O. C. 182 : also of mental perception, 
to observe, know, II. 10, 189, 160. Con- 
struct. : always c. gen. pers. : and 
usu. c. gen. rei, but also c. acc. rei, as 
II. 10, 532: and so usu. in Pind., 
and Trag. Only poet., and mostly 
Ep. and Lyr. [at- mostly in Horn., 
but a sometimes in arsis, as II. 10, 
532 : cu- in Pind, and Trag., v. Seidl. 
Eur. Tro. 156, Ellendt Lex. Soph. : 
I rarely, Heyne II. 15, 252, Spohn 
Hes. Op. 215.] 

'Aiu,=* uu, urj/u to breathe, found 
only once in the impf., q'iAov diov 
rjrop, I breathed out my life, II. 15, 252, 
like dv/itbv diode, II. 20, 403 : others 
refer it to the foreg. ; translating, / 
knew it in my heart, Spitzn. ad 1. [a] 
tAtw, poet, for aluva, v. ai6v. 

'Aiuv, ovog, ?j, Dor. for j]i6v, 
Pind. and Aesch. [at] 

AlCdv, uvog, 6, also y, Ion., Ep., 
and Eur. Phoen. 1484 ; acc. apocop. 
alio, Aesch. Fr. 413 : — a space or pe- 
riod of time, esp. a lifetime, life, Lat. 
aevum, Horn., who joins vbvxv 
aiuv, and so freq. in Hdt., and Att., 
aiuv irefpaTat, II. 19, 27, <j>divei, Od. 
5, 160, Auttsi rivd, II. 5, 685, teAev- 
rdv rbv aiuva, Hdt. 1, 32, etc., U7r- 
ewvevo-ev aiuv a, Eur. Phil. 14: also 
one's time of life, age : the age of man, 
veog utz' aiuvog, young in age, II. 24, 
725 : oV aiuvog, for one's life long, 
Aesch. Ag. 554 : an age, generation, 
Aesch. Theb. 744 : also one's lot in 
life, Soph., Eur. And. 1215.— 2. a 


long space of time, eternity, like Lat. 
aevum, rbv aitiva, forever, Plat. Tim. 
38 C ; eig diravTa rbv aidva, Lycur. 
1 62, 24 : and in plur. eig rovg alQvag 
t£)V aiuvov, unto ages of ages, for 
ever and ever, N. T. Gal. 1, 5. — 3. la 
ter, a space of time clearly defined and 
marked out, an era, age, period of a 
dispensation: 6 aiuv ovrog, this pre- 
sent life, this world, N. T. Luc. 10, 8 
opposed / to 6 aiuv 6 jueAAuv or ep 
Xbfxevog, Marc. 10, 30 ; the world, 
Hebr. 1, 2. — II. the marrow, spinal 
marrow, H. Horn. Merc. 42, Runnk. 
Ep. Cr. 29. Hence 

Aiuv tog, ov, also ia, tov, Plat. Tim. 
38 B, lasting, eternal, e. g. 66^a, Plat., 
N. T. ; aiuviot 0eat=Lat. ludi saecu 
lares, Herodian 3, 8, 18. Adv. -tug. 

Aiuvo^log, ov, {aiuv, (Stog) immor 
tal, Inscr. Rosett. 

AiuvoroKog, ov, (aiuv, renew) 
parent of eternity, Synes. 

Aluvoxdprjg, eg, (aiuv \ v^a'tpu) re- 
joicing in eternity, Clem. Al. 

Aiupa, ag, r/, (deipu) a machine for 
suspending bodies, a swinging-basket, 
bed, or mat, hammock, Plut. : a chariot 
on springs, Plat. : a swing, v. Millin- 
gen uned. anc. Monum. 1, 77, pi. 30. 
— II. a flying, being suspended or hov 
ering in the air, oscillation, Plat. 
Phaed. Ill E. (v Buttm. Lexil. v. 
dvfjvoQev 27, p. 136.) 

kiupeu, u, f. -rjau (from aiupa, 
Buttm. Lexil. p. 136,) to lift up, raise, 
rear, aiupelv to vutov, of the eagle 
raising nis back, Pind. P. 1, 17 : to 
hang up, let hang, and so to wave, or 
set waving, Hipp. More freq. pass. 
aiupeouat, c. fat. mid. to be raised on 
high, Eur. Hec. 32, to be suspended, to 
hang, Hdt. 7, 92 : to vibrate, Plat. 
Phaed. 112 B : in gen. to wave or 
float in air, hover or flit about, of the 
hair, Asius Fr. 2, of a dream, Soph. 
El. 1390 : to be tossed about on the open 
sea, to be out at sea, Plut. Alcib. 28. — 
— 2. metaph. to be in suspense, Lat. 
suspensus esse, ev Ktvdvvu alupeladat, 
to hang in doubt, to be involved, Thuc. 
7, 77 : but aiup. ev tlvl, to depend 
upon a person, Lat. pendere ab aliquo, 
Plat. Menex. 248 A ; also to be in a 
state of high excitement, aiupelodai 
vrcep aeydXuv, to play for a high 
stake, Hat. 8, 100 ; aiup. tt/v ipvxvv, 
Xen. Cyn. 4, 4. 

kiuprjfia, aTog, to, that which is 
hung up or hovers, Lyc. — II.=sq., a 
being hung up, hovering, Eur. Or. 984, 
suspense. — 2. a hanging, (poviov aiu- 
pr\fia, the noose of death, Id. Hel. 353. 

Aiuprjatg, eug, 77, a hovering : sus- 
pense, Plat. Tim. 89 A. 

AiuprjTog, ov, hanging, hovering, 
Mel. 77. 

Aiupi£u,=the more usu. aiupeu. 

'AKA~ or 'AKAF, adv., = aK?}v, 
softly, gently, Pind. P. 4, 277 : v. a/ct- 
uv, aK7]v, dnaaica, qica, cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. v. dneuv. 

YAKad7jfJ.aiK.6g, rj, ov, Academic, 
Platonic, Cic. Att. 13, 12, Plut., Luc. 
From 

'Anadrniia and 'AKadrjfieia, ag, rj, 
the Academy, a gymnasium in the 
suburbs of Athens (so named from 
the hero Academus), where Plato 
taught ; hence the Platonic school 
of philosophers were called Academ- 
ics, ol dnb Trig 'Ana&rjiiLag. ['A/ca 
Srjula, Herm. Ar. Nub. 1003, Buttm 
Ausf. Gr. p. 37, 38, n., so thst it 
should be 'AKadrjfieia, or at least 
'kicadTj/xia.] 
VknadrifiLaKog, rj, 6v, — aKa6r]fxai 
Kog, Plut. 

45 


AKAK 

\' knddmwg , ov, 6, Academus, an 
Athenian hero, from whom the Acad- 
emy derived its name, Theogn. 987. 

And^u, obsol. pres., whence the 
part, anaxfJ-evog, q. v. 

'Anar/g, eg, (a priv., naiu) unburnt. 

'Anadaiperog, (a priv., nadaipiu) 
not to be put down, Philo. 

'Anadapa'ia, ag, rj, (dnddapTog) 
want of cleansing, Hipp. : uncleanness, 
■filth, Plat. : also moral foulness, filthy 
vice, impurity, Dem., N. T. Rom. 6, 
19, etc. 

'AtcaddpTTjg, rjTog, rj, dub 1. for 
foreg., N. T. Apoc. 17, 4. 

'AnddapTog, ov, (a priv., nada'ipu) 
uncleaned, Hipp. : unclean, filthy, in 
body or mind, Plat., and Xen. : un- 
purified, unatoned, Soph. O. T. 256. — 
II. act. not fit for cleansing, Aretae. 
Adv. -rug. 

'AnadenTeo,=ov narixo), I do not 
occupy or fill, Sext. Emp. 

'AicdOeKTog, ov, (a priv., /care^cj) 
ungovernable, Pseudo-Phocyl. 180. 
Adv. -rwc. 

"Anaivd, rjg, rj,=dnrj, anig, a thorn, 
prick, goad, Lat. stimulus, Ap. Rh. — 
II. a ten-foot rod used in land survey- 
ing, Lat. acnua, acna, Schneid. Ind. 
Script. R. R. [a] 

' Anaipevoaai, dep. to behave unsea- 
sonably, Philo. 

'Anaipeu, opp. to evnaipeu, to be 
anaipog, be without an opportunity, 
Diod. 

'Anaip'ia, ag, rj, an unseasonable 
time, Plat., etc. — II. opp. to naipog, 
want of opportunity, a bad situation, 
Dem. 16, 4 : also want of time, Plut. 
— III. the character of an anaipog, 
want of tact, importunity, Plat. Symp. 
182 A, Theophr. Char. 12. 

'Anaipi/xog, rj, ov, (a priv., na'ipi- 
uog, naipiog) ill-timed, unseasonable, 
hence proverb., 0 tl ksv ek' dnaipi- 
fzav yldaaav eldrj, Lat. quicquid in 
buccamvenerit, whatever chanced to come 
uppermost, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 12. 

'Anaipiog, ov, poet, for anaipog, 
Welck. Syll. Ep. 54. 

'Anaipoj36ag, ov, 6, (anaipog, (3odo) 
an unseasonable brawler, Eccl. 

YAnaipoloyeu, £>, to talk unseason- 
ably ; and 

YAnaipoloyia, ag, rj, unseasonable 
talking. From 
YAnaipoloyog, ov, (anaipog, leyo) 
talking unseasonably, Philo. 

"Anaipog, ov, (a priv., naipog) ill- 
timed, unseasonable, Aesch. Pr. 1036, 
etc. : eg dnaipa rcovelv, Lat. operam 
perdere, to bestow labour in vain, un- 
profitably, Theogn. 915 : importunate, 
troublesome, Lat. molestus or ineptus, 
Theophr. Char. 12 : ill-suited to do a 
thing, c. inf., Xen. — II. not observing 
due bounds, excessive, yvojia anaipog 
olGov, Eur. I. T. 419. Adv. -pug, 
Hipp. 

YAndnulig or ' Ananallig, idog, rj, 
the seed of an Aegyptian shrub, Diosc. 
—11. as pr. n. Acacallis, daughter of 
Minos, Ap. Rh. 4, 1490— 2. a nymph, 
Paus. 

'AndnepKparog, ov, (a priv., nanefi- 
(parog) not in ill repute. 

'Andnrig, ov, 6, only in Aesch. 
Pers. 852, poet, for unanog, guileless, 
Lat. innocuus. 

YAnanfjeuov, ov, to, Acacesium, a 
city of Arcadia, Paus. 

'Ananycriog, ov, 6, epith. of Mercu- 
ry in Arcadia, from the city Acacesi- 
um ; or rather =sq., Call. Dian. 143. 

'Andnnra. Ep. for ananrjTijg, II. 16, 
185, Od. 24, 10, epith. of Mercury: 
in Hes. Theog. 614, of Prometheus, 
46 


AKAM 

~u.naK.og, guileless, gracious, like dya- 
66g, Ttpavg, epiovviog. 

Ananrjrrig, ov, 6, v. foreg. 

'Ananla, ag, rj, (unrj) an Aegyptian 
tree, the thorny acacia, elsewh. dnav- 
da, Diosc. 

'Andnia, ag, rj, (ananog) guileless- 
ness, innocence, Dem. 1372, 23. 

'AKano7)6ng, eg, (a priv., nanorjdng) 
guileless. 

"Andnog, ov, (a priv., nanog) un- 
knowing of ill, guileless, Aesch. Pers. 
664, and Plat.: esp. without malice, 
Lat. non malus, awlovg, Ruhnk. Tim., 
Schaf. Greg. 342. Adv. -nog, cf. ado- 
log. — II. as pr. n. Acacus, son of Ly- 
caon, founder of Acacesium, Paus. 

'AnanovpyjjTog, ov, (a priv., nan- 
ovpyitj) uncorrupted, unhurt. Adv. 
-rug. 

' Andnvvrog, ov, (a priv., nanvvu) 
= sq., Hierocl. Adv. -rug. 

'Andnorog, ov, (a priv., nanoco) 
unharmed, Dio C. 

YAndlavdpog, ov, 6, Acalandrus, a 
river of Italy near Thurii, Strab. 

'Andlavdig, Idog, rj,—dnavd'ig, a 
goldfinch, an epith. applied to "Apre- 
fiig in Ar. A v. 872, explained by some 
in Ar. Pac. 1079 as a species of 
dog. 

'AnulapfieiTng, ov, 6, (analog, 
fieo) soft-flowing, epith. of Ocean, II. 
7, 422. 

1 Analdp'p'oog, ov, post-Hom. for 
dnala^e'iTng, Orph. 

'Analrj^rj, rjg, rj, a nettle, Ar. Eq. 
422 : hence the sting as of a nettle, 
dirb Trig bpyrjg, Id. Vesp. 844. — II. a 
sea-fish, Lat. urtica, which stings like 
a nettle, Arist. H. A. 
YAndllrj, rig, rj, Acalle, —'Ananalig, 
Apollod. 

' A Kallrjg, ig, gen. eog, (a priv., 
ndl?iog,) without charms, Luc, Plut. 

'AKallieprjTog, ov, (a priv., na?Ju- 
epio) esp. iepd, not accepted by the 
gods, ill-omened, Aeschin. Adv. -Tug. 

'AnalltjiTiGTog, ov, (a priv., nal- 
ItoTzL^o) unadorned, Plut., ndjirj, Luc. 
Pise. 12. 

'Analog, rj, ov, (anfjv) like rjnalog, 
peaceful, still. Adv. -log. 

'AndlvTTTog, ov, (a priv., nalviTTG)) 
uncovered, unveiled, Soph. O. T. 1427. 
Adv. -rug. 

'Andlv(p7jg, eg,=andlvTTTog, Soph. 
Phil. 1327 : also andlvqog, ov, Diog. 
L. 8, 72. 

Y Anajj.avTidng, ov, 6, son or descend- 
ant of Acamas, Dem. 1398, 11. 

i'AnajuavTig, idog, rj (tyvlfj,) the At- 
tic tribe Acamantis, Thuc. 4, 118. 

'AnapiavToloyxng, ov, 6, (and/mg, 
loyxv) unwearied at the spear, Pind. I. 
7, 13. 

'AnajuavToudxrjg, ov, 6, (dnduag, 
liaxr]) unwearied in fight, Pind. P. 4, 
304. 

Y AnafxavTOTTodng, ov, 6,=sq., Synes. 

'AnafiavTonovg, 6, rj, ttovv, to, gen. 
Trodog, (und/iag, Trovg) untiring of foot, 
iTTTzog, Pind. O. 3, 5 : alsoa/c. drrfjvr/, 
PpovTij, Id. 5, 6 ; 4, 2. 

' Ana/iavToxdpiiag, 6, (dnduag, xdp- 
jir]) unwearied in fight, Pind. Fr. 179, 
in voc. ana/uavToruppiav, wh. makes 
it probable that the gen. would be 
-uavTog, Lob. Paral. 1, p. 172; al- 
though the analogy of /xevexdp/ung 
would favour -//7/0, ov. 

'And/nag, avTog, 6, (a priv., ndpivu) 
untiring, unresting, rjeliog, II. 18, 239, 
iTvepxeiog, etc.,11. 16, 176, and Pind. — 
II. as pr. n. Acamas, son of Theseus, 
Dem., Diod. Sic, etc. — 2. son of 
Antenor, II. 2, 823.-3. son of Asius, 
II. 12, 140.— 4. a leader of the Thra- 


AKAN 

' cians. II. 2, 844. — 5. a promontory of 

l Cyprus, Strab., Luc. Nav. 7. 

'AndjudTog, ov, also 77, ov, Hes. Th. 
747, Soph. Ant. 339, without sense of 
toil, hence — 1. like foreg., untiring, 
unresting, in Horn, always epith. of 
fire: an. /xevog, adevog, Aesch., etc. 
777, Soph. 1. c, earth that never rests 
from tillage, or that never tires of 
yielding fruits, i. e. inexhaustible. — 2. 
not tired or weary, Hipp. — II. act. not 

j tiring, Aretae. Adv. -Tcog, also and- 
ixara, Soph. El. 164. [Ep. dndfj.dTog, 

j cf. a sub fin.] 

j 'Andfj./ivoTog, ov, (a priv., na/iiivio 
for narayLV(S) without winking. 

'Ana/Lnrqg, eg,= dnajUTTTog, Orph. 
Hence 

'Anafi-nia, ag, r/,=aKafj.ipia, Hipp. 
YAnaiiTTTOTtovg, 6, rj, ttovv, to, gen. 
irodog, (una/UTTTog, Ttovg) with unbend 
ing feet or legs, Nonn. 

"AnafiTTTog, ov, (a priv., ko-ixtttu) 
unbent, stiff, Plat. : without curve, 
straight, dpdfiog, Hipp. — II. unbending, 
inexorable, Pind., and Aesch. : to 
anafiTTTOV, firmness, steadfastness, 
Plut. Hence 

1 Ana/npia, ag, 77, inflexibility, Arist 
Gen. An. 

"Anavda, r/g,y, (unrj)a thorn, prickle, 
Theocr. 7, 140 : hence — 1. a prickly 
plant, thistle, or perh. the same as 
anavdog, Od. 5, 328 : also a thorny 
tree, prob. a kind of acacia, found in 
Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 96 ; several kinds are 
mentioned by Theophr. : — proverb., 
ov yap anavdai, no thistles, i. e. no 
thing useless, Ar. Fr. 407.— 2. the 
prickles or spines of the porcupine, 
etc., Arist. H. A. — 3. the pointed bones 
of the back, and so the back-bone or 
spine itself, esp. of fish, Hdt. 2, 75, 
cf. 4, 72 ; also of serpents, Theocr. 
24, 32. — 4. metaph. anavdai tojv £77- 
Trjaeuv, Cicero's spinae disserendi 
thorny questions, knotty points, Jac. 
Anth. 2, 2, p. 123. 

'Anavdeuv, tivog, 6, a thorny brake, 
Lat. dumetum ; late. 

'AnavOf/eig, eoaa, ev, (anavda) 
thorny, prickly. Nic. Th. 638. 

'Anavdnpog, d, ov, (anavda) with 
spines, Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 16. 

'Anavd'iag, ov, 6, (anavda) a prickly 
thing, and so — 1. a kind of fish, ■perh. 
the squalus acanthias, Linn., Arist. H. 
A. — 2. a kind of cicada, Ael. — 3. a 
prickly asparagus. 

'AnavQinog, rj, ov, (anavda) thorny, 
Theophr. 

'Andvdivog, r\, ov, thorny, of thorns 
GTtyavog, N. T. Marc. 15, 17.— II. of 
the tree anavda, Hdt. 2, 96.— III. of 
the down of thistles, Strab. 

'Andvdiov, ov, to, dim. from anav- 
da, Arist. H. A. — II. z kind of thistle, 
Lat. onopordum acanthium, Diosc. 

'Anavdig, idog, a thistle-finch, gold- 
finch, Arist. H. A. — II. a plant like 
anavda, Diosc. — III. as fem. adj., 
prickly, Anth. 

'Anavdiuv, ovog, 6, a hedgehog, 
porcupine, Galen. 

'AnavdopdTTjg, ov, 6, fem. ~/3dTig, 
idog, 77, (anavda, fiaivo) going on 
thorns, Leon. Tar. 65: metaph =anav- 
doloyog. Anth. [a] 

'Anavdo86?iog, ov, (unavda, (3d?ilu) 
shooting thorns, pricking, p"6dov, Nic. 
— II. 6 an., a surgical instrument for 
extracting bones. 

'Anavdoloyog, ov, (anavda, leyid) 
gathering thorns : esp. metaph. of 
quibbling arguers, Anth. cf. anavda 4. 

'AnavdovcoTog, ov, (anavda, vljtov) 
prickle-backed. 

'Anavdo7vlrj^, vyog, 6, rj, (anavda. 


1 


AKAP 

rrXyGGto) scratched with thorns or ' 
sharp bones, 'OdvGGevg uk., name of a 
play of Sophocles. 

"Atcavdoc, ov, i], Lat. acanthus, 
bear's-breech, a plant much used in 
works of art, esp. Corinth, capitals, 
with the epith. vypog, Lat.^ mollis, 
exus, Theocr. 1, 55 : also uicavOa, 
oss Virg. Eel. 3, 45.— II. a prickly 
.Aegyptian tree, also itKaiua, Voss 
Virg. Georg. 2, 119. More rarely 6 
uk., Schol. Nic. Ther. 645. (Passow 
suggests a deriv. from ukt] and uvdog, 
thorn-flower.) 

f'AKavdog, ov, 6, Acanthus, masc. 
pr. n. Thuc. 5, 19.— 2. j], a city of 
Chalcidice, on the Strymonian gulf, 
Hdt. 6, 44 ; 6 'AKuvOiog, Hdt. 7, 116. 
— 3. a city of Aegypt with a temple 
of Osiris, Strab. ; 'AKavBtiv ttoXlc, 
Diod. Sic. 1, 97 : hence 6 'Anavdo- 
-KoXtr-qq. 

'AKavQoaTetprjg, ig, gen. £og, (uKav- 
8a, GTetpto) crowned with thorns ; of a 
fish, prickle-backed, Arist. ap. Ath 
319 C. 

'Anavdoddyog, ov, (unavda, <j>a- 
yelv) eating thorns, Arist. H. A. [a] 

'AKavdotpopeto, to bear thorns : from 

'Atcavdoipopog, ov, (uKavda, tpepto) 
bearing thorns or thistles, Nonn. 

'AKavdoQveto, (tiicavda, <j)Vto) to 
bear thorns or thistles, Diosc. 

'AKavdofyvXkog, ov, (aicavda, §v"k- 
?iov) prickly-leaved. 

'Anavdoxotpog, ov, 6, (anavda, xoi- 
pog) a porcupine ; or a hedgehog. 

'Anavdoo, (urcavda) to make prickly, 
Theophr., in pass. 

'AKavOvllig, idog, r\, Arist. H. A. ; 
dim. from anavdig. 

'Anavdud-ng, eg, gen. eog, (anavda, 
eldog) full of thorns, thorny, Hdt. 1, 
126 : metaph. f3iog uk., Strab. — 2. 
prickly, Arist. H. A.: loyoL Ilk., sharp 
speeches, Luc. D. Mort. 10, 8. 

' AKavdtov, tovog, 6,=uKavde6v. 
f'AKaviag, ov, 6, Acanias, a harbour 
of Rhodes, Arist. 

'Akuvl^o, (uKavog) to bear or be like 
uKavoi, Theophr. 

AKaviKog, like the uicavog, Theophr. 

'Ak&viov, ov, to, dim. from uKavog. 

'AKavog, ov, 6,=UKav8a : hence — 
II. a kind of thistle, Theophr. — III. 
the prickly head of some fruits, like 
the pine-apple ; v. Schneid. Ind. 
Theophr. 

' AKanrjlEVTog, ov, (a priv., Karcn- 
Tievo) free from the tricks of trade, 
sincere, Synes. 

'AKUTrrj^og, ov, = ioxeg.: ftcog, a 
life without guile, Strab. 

' Akuttv LOTog, ov, (a priv., Karcv't^to) 
unsmoked : fie%t, honey taken with- 
out smoking the bees, Strab. 

"AKairvog, ov, (a priv., Kairvog) 
without smoke, free from it, oiKta, 
Hipp. — II. not smoking, making no 
smoke, rrvp, Theophr. : dvcia uKaiz- 
vog, an offering though no burnt offering, 
such as a poem, Jac. Anth. 2, 1, p. 
96 ; dveiv unarrva, to live without a 
hearth of one's own, i. e. at others' ex- 
pense, Ath. 8 E— III.=foreg., Plin. 

'AK&TrvwTog, ov, (a priv., Karrvoto) 
free from vapour, Eur. Phaet. 2, 54. 

'AKupdiog, ov, (a priv., Kapdia) 
wanting the heart, Plut. Caes. 63 : 
metaph. heartless ; voeak, Lat. excors, 
Galen. — II. of wood, without heart or 
pith, and so solid, Theophr. 

'AKapet, adv., v. uKapfjg. 

'AKupvvog, ov, (a priv., Kuprjvov) 
headless, Anth. 

'AKdpfjg, eg, (a priv., Keipto) strict- 
ly of hair, too short to be cut, hence in 
gen. short, small, tiny, most usu. of 


AKAT 

time, hence — 1. uicapeg, a moment, ev 
ui<apet XP 0V0V > Ar. Plut. 244 ; also 
ev aKapei xpovu), Diod., and ev &Ka- 
pel, Luc. Asin. 37 : eir' uaapeg, for a 
moment, Aretae. : tiKaprj oca?itrrtov, 
SC. xpovov, having toaited a moment, 
Ar. Nub. 496 ; and ciKapTj, Alciphr. : 
but — 2. also aKapeg, a morsel, Ar. 
Vesp. 701, and oft. with negat., ov6' 
a,Kap?j, not even a morsel, not a bit, Ar. 
Vesp. 541, etc. : Trap' uKapf), within a 
hair's breadth, very nearly, Plat. Ax. 
366 C. — II. to ciKapeg, the ring of the 
little finger, Poll. 

"AKapt, to, a mite, or maggot in 
cheese, etc., also in the skin of ani- 
mals, Arist. H. A. 

'AKaptalog, ala, alov, {uKapijg) 
short, small, tiny, TrXovg, Dem. 1292, 
2 : also of time, Dion. H. 

"AKapva, rig, rj, a kind of thistle, 
Theophr. 

f'AKapvdv, dvog, 6, Acarnan, son of 
Alcmaeon and Callirrhoe, progenitor 
of the Acamanians, Thuc. 2, 102.— 2. 
an Acarnanian, Hdt. 1, 62; 7, 221; 
fern. 'AKapvdvlg. 

f'AKapvdvia, ag, rj, Acarnania, a 
country of Greece, between Epirus 
and Aetolia, Hdt. 2, 10. 

f'AKapvdviKog, f}, ov, Acarnanian, 
Thuc. 2, 102 ; rj 'AKapvavtKTj sc. x&- 
pa, Acarnania, Strab. 

'AKaprricj, to be uKaprcog, or barren, 
Theophr. Hence 

'AKaprcia, ag, rj, unfruitfulness, 
Aesch. Eum. 801. 

'AicdpmaTog, ov, (a priv., Kaprci^to) 
—UKuprcuTog, where nothing is to be 
reaped, unfruitful, of the sea, like 
aTpvyeTog, Eur. Phoen. 210. 

"AKapirog, ov, (a priv., Kaprrog) 
without fruit, barren, Eur., etc., c. gen., 
Itfivr] a. ixdvuv, Paus. — II. metaph. 
fruitless, unprofitable, rcovog, Bacchyl. 
18.— III. act. in Aesch. Eum. 942. 
making ban-en, blasting. Adv. -rcog, 
Soph. 

'AmpTTUTog, ov, (a priv., Kapiroto) 
not made fruitful, without fruit, The- 
ophr. : metaph., vUvg uKaprctoTog xd- 
peg, a fruitless victory, Soph. Aj. 178 
ubi Herm. : xPV^og uk., an unful- 
filled oracle, Aesch. Eum. 714. 

' AKapTepnTog, ov, (a priv., KapTe- 
peco) insupportable, Plut. 

"AmpTog, ov, (a priv., Ksipu) un- 
shorn, uncut, Ath. 211 E. 

'AKapfyrig, eg, (a priv., Kaptpco) not 
dried or withered, Nic. 

"AKatTKa, adv., gently, Cratin. Nom. 
5, cf. aKa, aKicov. Hence 

'AKacKaiog, ala, alov, gentle, dya\- 
/j,a tcXovtov, Aesch. Ag. 741. 

f'AKdaTTj, 7]g, rj, Acaste, a daughter 
of Oceanus, H. Horn. Cer. 421. 
f'AKacTog, ov, 6, Acastus, son of 
Pelias king of Iolcos, Pind. N. 4, 93. 
—2. king of Dulichium, Od. 14, 336. 

' AKaTaBLaoTog, ov, (a priv., KaTa- 
pLaC,0[iaL) uncontrolled. 

'AKaTafSXr/Tog, ov, (a priv., /cara- 
(3d?i?iG)) not to be thrown down, irrefra- 
gable, loyog, Ar. Nub. 1229. _ 

'AKaTayyeTiTog, ov, (a priv., kot- 
ayyeXk(S) unproclaimed, rcoie/xog, 
Dion H. 

'AKaTdyvocxTog, ov, (a priv., /cara- 
yiyvuGKG)) not to be condemned, blame- 
less, N. T. Tit. 2, 8. Adv. -~ug. 

' AKaTayuvLOTog, ov, (a priv., /car- 
ayuvt^Ojuac) unconquerable, Diod. 

'AKaTaStKaaTog, ov, (a priv., KaTa- 
StKa^u) not condemned. 

'AKaTadvfiiog, ov, (a priv., /cara- 
Ovjiiog) against one's wish, disagreea- 
ble, post-Horn, for aTcodvjxiog, Arte- 
mid. [v] 


AKAT 

'AKaTaiTidTog, ov, (a priv., KaTat- 
TLaopiai) not to be accused, Joseph. 

' AKaTaKdTiv-nTog, ov, (a priv., /cara 
Ka/iVTTTO)) uncovered, Polyb. ; stripped 
of covering, [-a/l-] 

'AKaTdi<laGTog, ov, (a priv., Kara 
k?mco) that cannot be broken. 

'AKaTaKoujirjTog, ov, (a priv., Kara 
Koa/ueu) unadorned, unarranged, Plut 

'AKaTUKpirog, ov, (a priv., Kara 
KpiviS) not condemned, N. T. Act. 16, 
37. Adv. -Ttog. 

'AKaTaKTog, ov, (a priv., KaTayvv 
fit) not to be broken, Arist. Meteor. 

' AKaTaArjKTLKog, rj, ov, dub. for 
aKaTd\r]KTog II. 

'AKaTd?it]KTog, ov, (a priv., /cara 
/byycj) incessant, Epict. — II. acatalec 
tic, in prosody, Hephaest. Adv. -Tug. 

'AKaTalrjTCTeo),= ov ?Mfj.8dvu, not 
to understand, Sext. Emp. 

'AKaTdXrjTTTog, ov, (a priv., /cara 
hajufidvu) not seized or touched, Arist. 
Probl. : not held fast, M. Anton.— II 
not to be seized or conquered, Joseph, 
metaph. incomprehensible, Cic. Acad. 
2, 9, 18 ; Plut. Adv. -Tug. Hence 

'AKaTa?.r/Tpia, ag, 77, incomprehensi 
bleness : hence the Academic tenet, 
that " nothing can be comprehend 
ed," Cic. Att. 13, 19, 3. 

'A/card/U,a/croc,ov,(apriv., KaTa2. 
TidTT'J) irreconcilable, Zaleuc. ap. 
Stob. p. 280, 12. Adv. -rcog, uk. qctv 
or StaKetadai tlvl, Polyb. 12, 7, 5. 

'A/cara/l/l^/toc, ov, (a priv., KaTa, 
ahJkrj'k(j)v) not fitting together, hetero- 
geneous, Arist. Mund. 

'AKaTdXvTog, ov, (a priv., KaTa/.vu) 
indissoluble, indestructible, Dion. H. 

' AKaTa/jLadrjTog, ov, (a priv., KaTa- 
fiavddvu) not learnt or known, Hipp. 

'AKaTa/udxVTog, ov, (a priv., KaTa 
fiaxo/uat) not to be subdued, uncon 
querable, Luc. Philop. 8. 

'AKaTajxeTpr]Tog, ov, (a priv., KaTa 
fieTpeo)) unmeasured, immense, Strab. 

1 ' AKaTavorjTog, ov, (a priv., KaTa- 
voeu) not to be conceived of, Luc. Phi- 
lop. 13. Adv. -Tag. 

'AKaTu^ecjTog, ov, (a priv., KaTa 
few) not polished or hewn, Bockh, 
Inscr. 1, 279. 

'A/cara7ra/lafcrroc, ov, (a priv., /ca- 
Taird?iaiG)) unconquerable in boxing. 

'AKaTdrcavGTog, ov, (a priv., /ca- 
Tarravu) not to be set at rest, incessant, 
Polyb., perpetual, upxv> Plut. Arat. 
26 : that cannot cease, c. gen. N. T. 2 
Pet. 2, 14. Adv. -Ttog. 

'AKaTdrclrjKTog, ov, (a priv., KaTa- 
TT/tayaaw) undaunted, Dion. H. 1, 81. 
Adv. -Tag, Diod. Hence 

'A/caraTT^fm, ag, tj, undauntcd- 
ness, Clem. Al. 

' AKaTarrovnTog, ov, (a priv., KaTa- 
Troveo) not to be worn out, KOGfiog, Phi 
lolaus ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 420. 

'A/cara-rrorof, ov, (a priv., KaTaTcl- 
vo) not to be swallowed, LXX. Job 20, 
18. 

f'AKaTdpdevTog, ov, (a priv., KaTap 
Sevto) unmoistened, Eccl. 

' AKaTdafiecTog, ov, (a priv., Kara 
o-fievvvfii) unquenchable, Galen. 

'AKaTdaeiGTog, ov, (a priv., KaTa- 
ceLio) not to be shaken. 

'AKaTac-rlfxavTog, ov, ( a priy., /ca- 
TaarjiiaLvu) unsealed ; hence d/c. ev- 
Ta%na, a commission not given in wri 
ting, i. e. verbal, Hdn. 3, 11, 19. 

'AKaTaaKevaoTog, ov, (a priv., /ca 
TaGKevdfa) unwrought, unformed, 
rough, inartificial, Philostr., LXX. Gen. 
1, 2. — II. not admitting of high finish, 
Plut. Adv. -Ttog. 

'AKaTaGKevog, ov, (a priv., /cara- 
gkevt]) without preparation, inartificial, 


AKAT 

simple. Dion. H. Thuc. 27. — II. without 
regular establishment, without a dwell- 
ing, 3iog, Diod. Adv. -ug, Polyb. 

' KKaraaraaia, ag, i), a being d/car- 
dararog, a state of disorder, anarchy, 
tumult, Polyb. 1, 70, N. T. Luc. 21, 
9 : confusion, N. T. 1 Cor. 14, 33.— 
IT. unsteadiness, Polyb. 7, 4, 8. 

'AnaTaaTaTEU, G>, to be aKaTaara- 
toc, Epict. : from 

'AKardardrog, ov, (a priv., nadia- 
Tr/fii) unstable, unsettled, Hipp, ttvev- 
aa, Dem. 383, 7 : unsteady, fickle, Po- 
lyb. — II. not making any deposit, thick, 
oipa, Hipp. Adv. -tgjc, Isocr. 401 B. 

' KnaTdoTpofyog, ov, (a priv., /cara- 
GTpo<pij) without end: of style, not 
rounded, Dion. H. 

' kmrdoxeTog, ov, (a priv., kcit- 
erw) not to be checked or restrained, 
Diod., Pint. Mar. 44. Adv. -rug, Plut. 

'AKardrpvTog, ov, (a priv., Kara- 
rerpaivo)) not pierced, Gal. 

'AKardrpLTTTog, ov, (a priv., mra- 
rpiBo) not to be worn out, Polyb. 3, 
89, 9. 

'AtcaratppovnTog, ov, {a priv., Kara- 
(ppovecj) not to be despised, hence im- 
portant, Lat. hand spernendus, dreaded, 
Xen. Ages. 6, 8. 

'AKarax^ptOTog, ov, (a priv., nara- 
Xupi^G)) undigested, vkv, Arist. Probl. 

'AnardipavaTog, ov, (a priv., Kara- 
xbavcj) not to be touched, v. 1. Hdt. 4, 
191. 

'Anardipeiirog, ov, (a priv., kclto.- 
xj.'sycj) blameless, Eccl. Adv. -rug. 

'AKardtpevarog, ov, (a priv., nara- 
TpEvdofiat) not feigned, real, Hdt. 4, 
191. 

' Ana-EpyaoTog, ov, {a priv., Karep- 
yd&fiai) unwrought, rough, Longin. : 
undigested, rpo(pf}, Arist. Part. An. 

'Akuttj, i],— unarog, acc. to the 
MSS. in Aesch. Ag. 985 : cf. Klau- 
een, not. crit. ad v. 916. 

'AKarnyopvTog, ov, (a priv., navn- 
yophS) not to be accused, blameless, 
Diod. 11, 46. Adv. -rug. 
YAKariSrjg, ov, 6, Acatides, masc. 
pr. n. Polyb. 

'Akutlov, ov, to, dim. from uKarog, 
a light boat, esp. of pirates, Lat. actu- 
aria, Thuc. 4, 67. — -II. the mainsail, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 27 ; or, acc. to oth- 
ers, a light sail hoisted in fair winds, 
v. Sturz. Lex. ; Schneider epimetr. 
1, ad lib. 6 : a sail in gen., Luc. Jup. 
Trag. 46. — III. a boat-shaped cup, like 
KvQog, Kvpifirj, Lat. cymba, Epicr. 
Incert. 2. 

'AKCiTovofiaGTog, ov, (a priv., /car- 
ovofid^u) unnamed, not to be named, 
nameless, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2, 898 D. 

"Atcarog, ov, 7), also 6 in Hdt. 7, 
1§6, a light vessel, boat, Lat. actuaria, 
Theogn. 458, and Pind. : esp. a tran- 

fort vessel, Hdt. 1. c. : in gen. a ship, 
ur. Hec. 446, etc. : of Charon's boat, 
Anth. — II. a boat-shaped cup, Theo- 
pomp. (Com.) Alth. 2 ; cf. ukutlov, 
and Pors. Med. 139. (Klausen re- 
gards aKarog and the v. 1. dndrn in 
Ag 985 as adj. with vavg sub., from 
uku^u referring to the figure of the 
vessel, ad Aesch. Ag. 916.) [uk~] 

'A/tarovlorog, ov, (a priv., narov- 
\6<S) not scarred over. 

'Andrrvrog, ov, (a priv., Karrvu) 
unsole.d, Teles ap. Stob. p. 523, 49. 

"AaavTiog, ov, (a priv., navlog) with- 
out stalk, Diosc. : without tail, Arist. 
Part. An. 

' Anavarnplaarog, not branded, of 
horses, Strab. : v. Kavrnpid^w. 

"AKavarog, ov, (a priv., nato) un- 
burnt, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 8 : incombusti- 
ble, Arist. Meteor. 
48 


AKEP 

'Anavrog, ov,=foreg., Gal. 

'Axavxvata, ag, 7), (a priv., kovxtj- 
Gig) humility, Eccl. 

'AtcaxetaTo, Ep. for rjKdxTjvro, v. 
*dx(o. 

'A/caxwai, aKaxvfisda, uKTjxi^a- 
rai, Ep. 1 sing., 1 and 3 pi. perf. pass, 
of *o£<y : aKaxmievog, part, of same 
tense. 

'AKaxf}GG), dKaxqcra, Ep. fut. and 
aor. 1 of* dxo). 

'AKaxl&, to trouble, grieve, Od. 16, 
432. Pass, to be troubled, only in imp., 
II. 6, 486 : c. part., jnyrt davdv aica- 
X&v, be not at all grieved at having 
died, Od. 11, 486, (from the root AX-, 
cf. * o^cj, dxog). 

'AKaxfxevog, svn, evov, (d/07) point- 
ed, sharpened, Horn. part, pass., a 
pecul. form which implies a pres. 
* d/edfw. 

* 'Atcdxo), v. sub * o£«. 

'Aneaorog, ov, (a priv., Ksd£<o) not 
to be split or parted, Eccl. 

'AK£L0/j,ai, Ep. for dKio/iat, hence 
dKELOfxevog, Od. 14, 383, II. 16, 29, 
where dneid/Ltevog is f. 1. 

'Aneipdrog, ov, ( a priv., Ksipo) un- 
shorn, v. Nake Choeril. p. 107. 

'AKetp£K6fiag, ov,6,=ihe more usu. 
aKEpGEKo/xng, Pind. I. 1,8. 

'AKeTievdog, ov, (a priv., n&evdog) 
pathless. 

'Anslevarog, ov, (a priv., keTievq) 
unbidden, Trag., and Plat. Leg. 953 D. 

f *Ake?,Xov, ov, to, Acellum, a later 
name of Aegithallus, Diod. S. 

'AiciXvQog, ov, (a priv., aUvQog) 
without shell or husk. 

'Anevodot-ia, ag, r), freedom from 
conceit : from 

'AKevodo^og, ov, (a priv., KEvog, 
dotja) not vain, without conceit, M. An- 
ton. 

YAkevoc, ov, (a priv., KEvog) not 
empty, without a vacuum, Diog. L. 10, 
89. 

'AnEVOCTnOvdog, ov, (a priv., KEvog, 
o~ovdr]) shunning vain pursuits, Cic. 
Fam. 15, 17, 4. 

'AKEvrrjrog, ov, (a priv., kevteu) 
needing no goad or spur. Pind. O. 1, 33. 

"AnEvrpog, ov, (a priv., nsvrpov) 
without a sting, Kncpjjvsg, Plat. 564 B ; 
(pVTOV, Philo. — 2. without spur, of a 
cock, Clyt. ap. Ath. 655 E. — 3. 
without force or energy, Longin. 

'AnsvioTog, ov, (c priv., kevou) un- 
emptied, Eccl. 

'AnEojuai, f. -iaouat, Att. dKOvuai 
(Plat. Rep. 364 C), dep. mid., {Lke- 
cjv, aKTjv) to heal, cure, c. acc. of 
thing healed, as e/l/cca, II. 16, 29, 
ijjupr/v, Hdt. 4, 90 ; or of part healed, 
^?i£(j>apov, Eur. Hec. 1067 : also c. 
acc. pers., II. 5, 448 : absol. II. 5, 402, 
901 (though an acc. rei may be sup- 
plied). — 2. to stanch, quench, Siipav, 
II. 22, 2, Pind. P. 9, 180. — 3. in gen. 
to cure, amend, repair, make good, to 
atone for, vfjag, Lat. naves reficere; Od. 
14, 383 : djuaprdda, Hdt. 1, 167, ra 
ETutiEpo/uEva, Id. 3, 16; Kaaov, dxog, 
Soph. Ant. 1027, Tr. 1035, ddtiryua, 
Plat. The act. d/cew only in Hipp. 
412, 34 : the aor. uKEodijvai in pass, 
signf., Paus. 2, 27, 3, etc. 

'Aicspaiog, ov, {a priv., KEpdvvvfii) 
unmixed, pure : pure in blood, Eur. 
Phoen. 943 : guileless, Lat. integer, Id. 
Or. 922 : incorrupt, impartial, Polyb. 
— II. entire, unharmed, unravaged, of 
countries, Hdt. and Thuc. (perh. 
with allusion to KEpatfa) : diiva/utg, 
in full force, fresh, Thuc. 3, 3 : A^oc, 
inviolate, Eur. Hel. 48 : ovaia, un- 
touched,Dem. 1087, 24: E?OTcSEg, bpjrf], 
fresh, Polyb. : uKEpatov, while yet 


AKE2 

fresh, Polyb., anew, afresh, Lat. de 
integro, 24, 4, 10, but also with pure 
intentions, Ath. : ev UKEpaicp euv, to 
leave alo-ne, Polyb. Adv. -og. Cic 
Att. 13, 21. Cf. aiiTjparog. Hence 

'AnEpatorng, 7]rog, Tj, purity, integ 
rity, Eccl. — II. freshness, Polyb. 

'AnipacTog, ov, (a priv., KEpdvvvfu) 
unmixed,pure,free, rcv6g,from a thing, 
Plat. Polit. 310 D.— II. not to be mix 
ed, incompatible, Dion. H. 

'AnEpurog, ov, (a priv., KEpag) with- 
out horns, Plat. Polit. 265 C. 

' Atcspavvog, ov,—sq., of Capaneus, 
Aesch. Fr. 15. 

'AKEpavvurog, ov, (a priv., aspav 
voto) not struck by lightning, Luc. Jup. 
Trag. 25. 

'AnspdEia, ag, i], want of gain, loss, 
Pind. O. 1, 84 : from 

'AKEpdrjg, ig, (a priv., Kspdog) with 
out gain, bringing loss, x&ptgi Soph. 
O. C. 1484. — II. bringing no gain, Di 
on. H. Adv. -dug, in vain, Plut. — 
III. not greedy of gain, Plut. Arist. 1. 

'Akepklgtoc, ov, (a priv., KEpnifa) 
unwoven, Anth. 

"AKEpKog, ov, (a priv., nip/cog) with 
out a tail, Arist. Part. An. 

'AnEppiaria, ag, tj, (a priv., KEp/xa) 
want of money, Ar. Fr. 119. 

"A/cspog, ov,= aKEparog, Arist. H. A. 

'AnspGEKOfing, ov, 6, (a priv., kel- 
p(o, KOjJLrf) with unshorn hair, epith. of 
Apollo, II. 20, 39 : hence ever young, 
as the Greek youths wore their hair 
long, till they reached manhood. 

"AtcEpxvog, ov, (a priv., ftspxvog) 
without hoarseness, Aretae. — II. curing 
hoarseness, Id. 

'AKEpug, o)v, gen. o, Plat. Polit. 
265 B, and 

'Anipurog, ov, (a priv., KEpag) 
without horns, Anth., as uKspog, uke 
parog. 

YAKEGajusvog, poet. 'AKEcaa/iEvog, 
ov, 6, Acesamenus, a king of Thrace, 
II. 21, 142. 

YAKEcravdpog, ov, 6, {dnso/iai, dvfjp) 
Acesandrus, a Grecian historian, Plut. 
Symp. 5, 2. 

YAKEOiag, ov, 6, {aKEOixaC) Acesias, 
properly the healer, masc. pr. n., Plut., 
etc. 

'AicscrifjLfipoTog, ov, (aKEO/j.ai, f3po- 
Tog) healing jnortals, epith. of Aescu- 
lapius, Orph. — II. as pr. n. Acesim- 
brotus, a physician, Plat. Crat. 394 C. 
— 2. a naval commander of the Rho 
dians, Pol. 17, 1,4. 

'AKiatjuog, poet. dKsaaifiog, ov, 
(aKEO/J.at) wholesome, healing, Plut. — 
II. curable. 
YAKEoivrjg, ov, 6, Acesmes, a river 
of Sicily, Thuc. 4, 25.-2. a river of 
India, Strab., Arr. An. 5, 20, 13, also 
'AKEGlvog, Diod. S. 

'AKscLvoGog, ov, poet. aKEOoiv., 
{uKEOpiai, vouog) healing disease, Anth. 

'AKsaiog, ov, (aKEOfiai) healing, sa- 
ving, epith. of Apollo, Lat. opifer, Paus. 

' AKEoinovog, ov, poet, ukeggltt., 
(uKEOjuai, novog) assuaging pain or 
toil, Nonn. 

"AKEGig, Eog, 7], {uKEO/iai) a heal- 
ing, cure, remedy, Hdt. 4, 90. 

'AKEGfia, arog, to, (aKio/iai) a 
remedy, cure, Pind. P. 5, 86, Aesch. 
Pr. 482. 

'AKEGfiLog, ov, {uKEOjiai) curable. 

'Akegg-, for words so beginning 
v. sub UKEG-. 

'Akegttjp, r/pog, 6, (aK£0/j.ai) a heal 
er, restorer, physician : d/c. ^aAtvdc, 
the rein that tames the steed, Soph. O. 
C. 714. Hence 

'AKEGrjiptog, ov,=dKeGTiKog: re 
d/C., a tailor's shop. 


AKHA 

^KECT^g, OV, 6, — UKEGTtjp ', CLK. 

i/iariov faayevTuv, a mender of clothes, 
Xen. Cyr. J , 6, 16, with v. 1. Tj^nTaL. 

'kKEOTUiog, 7], ov, fitted for healing 
oi repairing : 7} -K7), sub. texvt], 
clothes-mending, Plat. Polit. 281 B. 
fAKEGTodupog, ov, 6, Acestodorus, a 
Grecian historian, Plut. Them. 13. 

f AKEGTopidrjg, ov, 6. son or descendant 
of Acestor, oi 'Akeg., the Acestoridae, 
a distinguished family at Argos from 
which the priestesses of Minerva 
were chosen, Callim. lav. Pall. 34. — 
2. Acestorides, an Athenian archon, 
Dion. H., etc. — Others of this name 
in Diod. S., etc. 

'Atcecropia, ag, 7], healing, the art 
of healing, Ap. Rh. 2, 512.— II. a cor- 
rective, Anth. Hence 

'AneoTopuidc, t), ov, (u.Kio/j.at) of 
or belonging to the healing art. 

'AKEGToptg, tdog, 7], fern, from ania- 
Top, Hipp. 

'Akeutoc, f), ov, (uKEO/iai) curable, 
Hipp. : in II. 13, 115, of one that can 
be easily cheered up. 

'AKearpa, ac, 7], a darning-needle, 
Luc. D. Mort. 4, 1. 

'AniaTpia, ac, 7j,—sq., Luc, Plut. 
Aemil. 8. 

'AneorpLc, idoc, t), fern, from d/cecr- 
vfjp, esp. a midwife, Hipp. — II. a semp- 
stress, Luc. 

"Anecrpov, ov, to, a remedy, Soph. 
Fr. 427. 

'Akeotvc, vog, 7/, Ion. for uKECig. 

'AKEGTop, opog, 6, (aiCEO/iai) a heal- 
er, saviour, 4>olj3og, Eur. Andr. 900. 
—-II. As pr. n. Acestor, a wretched tra- 
gic poet at Athens, Ar. Vesp. 1221, 
—others of this name in Ath., Plut., 
etc. 

f'AiCEG(popta, ag, 7), healing, preserva- 
tion, Max. From 

'An£0-(j)6pog, ov, (aKEGig, <j>£p(S) 
bringing a cure, healing, c. gen. rei 
Eur. Ion 1005. 

'AKeaudvvog, ov, (uKso/xat, oSvvtj) 
allaying pain, Anth. 

'Ansyalog, ov, (a priv., KEtpalf)) 
without a head : oi aK£<pa?ioi, fabulous 
creatures in Libya, Hdt. 4, 191. — 2. 
without beginning, loyog uKEtyalog, a 
speech or tale without beginning, Plat. 
Phaedr. 264 C : incomplete, imperfect, 
Plat. Legg. 752 A : ct'lxoi UKE<p., hex- 
ameters which begin with a short sylla- 
ble, Plut.— 3. aneq>aloi, Eccl, certain 
schismatics. — II. = uTi/u,og, Horace's 
capitis minor, Artemid. 

' AKEu,= aKEOjiat, once in Hipp. 

'Akeuv, anEOvaa, (ctK7jv) in form 
a part., used by Horn, as adv., stilly, 
softly, silently : usu. in sing. nom. 
even with a plur. verb, ukeuv daivva- 
6e, Od. 21, 89, H. Horn. Ap. 404 : the 
dual ukeovte, Od. 14, 195, the plur. 
form never. Although aniovaa oc- 
curs in II. and Od.,yet ukeuv stands 
also with fern., II. 4, 22 :— Ap. Rh. 1, 
765, has an opt. uKioig, cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. p. 72, seqq. [a] (Acc. to 
Dainm, like ukt}v, the acc. of a lost 
adj. anaog, from the root ^du, x aa ~ 
ko) : akin to Lat. taceo.) 

* 'AKH', 7], a subst. quoted by 
Gramm. in three signifs. — I. a point, 
edge, (whence uKig, ukoktj, uKjjfj, 
aix^w, iinovTj, (iKpog, the termin. 
-TjKTjg, and Lat. acies, acuo.) — II. si- 
lence, (whence a/op, ukecov, cf. d/ce- 
uv, sub fin. and u/cd). — III. healing, 
(hence uKEOfiaC). 

YAkt}, yg, 7j, Ace, the earlier name 
of the city Ptolema'is in Phoenicia, 
Strab., etc. — 2. a region of 4rcadia, 
Paus. 8, 14, 2. 
'AKTjdEia, ag, 17, (uKTjSijg) careless- 
4 


AKHP 

ness, indifference, Emped. 383 : used 
also in the plur., Ap. Rh. 

'AKTjdEjuovEvrog, ov, (a priv., k7]5e- 
fiuv) neglected, slighted, Eccl. 

'AKTjdEGTog, ov, (a priv., kt)6eu) un- 
caredfor, esp. unburied, 11. 6, 60. Adv. 
-rtog, act. without concern, remorseless- 
ly, II. 22, 465 ; carelessly, txlvelv, 
Anth. 

'AK7j6£VTog, ov, (a priv., ktiSevu) 
unburied, Plut. Peric. 28. 

'Akt/Seo), f. -ego, later -rjao, to be 
aKTjdrjg, to neglect, slight, to be careless 
of, c. gen., II. 14, 427 ; 23, 70. 

'AKTjdrjg, Eg, (a priv., Kfjdog) pass. 
uncared for, unheeded, slighted, esp. 
unburied, Od. 20, 130: 24, 187.— II. 
act. without care or sorrow, Lat. secu- 
rus, II. 21, 123 ; 24, 526, Hes. Th. 489. 
—2. heedless, careless, Od. 17, 319. 
Adv. -dug. 

'Axntita, ag, 7},~ ukt) 6 sea, Hipp. 

'Ak7]8luu,u, f. -ugu,— uKr/diu, Eccl. ; 
to be dejected, LXX. 

'AKfjlrjTog, ov, (a priv., kvIeu,) to 
be won by no charms, proof against en' 
chantment, Plat. Phaedr. 259 B, un- 
conquerable, inexorable, in Horn, only 
once, aKri7u7jTog voog, Od. 10, 329, (a 
line susp. even by old Gramm. :) 
also of persons, Theocr. 22, 169 : /xa- 
vla d/c., madness that cannot be assua- 
ged, Soph. Tr. 999. 

'AKTjXiduTog, ov, (a priv., K7j7tid6u) 
spotless, pure, LXX. 

"AK7]fj,a, arog, to, a cure, relief, = 
aK£G[ia ; bdvvduv, II. 15, 394. 

* 'AitTjv, orig. acc. from ukt), only 
found as adv., stilly, softly, silently, 
Horn, only in phrase, uktjv ejevovto 
aiu-rry, II. 3, 95, etc. : Pind. P. 4, 
277, tias a Dor. dat. d/ca, or as adv. 
uku, in signf., quietly, gently, without 
passion : cf. a/camca and ukeojv. 

'A/crjirEVTog, ov, (a priv., ktjttevu) 
not made into a garden : wild, of trees, 
Posid. ap. Ath. 369 D. 

"AKTjirog, ov, (a priv., KT/Ttog) with- 
out a garden : KTjrrog UK., a garden that 
is no garden, cf. udupog. 

'AiiT/pacia, ag, i), purity : from 

'AnTipaciog, ov, (a priv., Kspdvvv- 
ui) unmixed, pure, oivog, Od. 9, 205 : 
hence uncorrupted, untouched, Lat. in- 
teger ; uk. TiEifiuvEg, meadouis not yet 
grazed or mown, H. Horn. Merc. 72 : 
in gen., pure, guileless, sincere, noble, 
Anth. : cf. sq. [pa] 

'AKTjpdTog, ov, (a priv., Kspdvvv/Lti) 
unmixed, pure, clear, vdop, II. 24, 303, 
tcotov, Aesch. Pers. 614, 6///3pof, 
Soph. O. C. 690, xpwog, Hdt. 7, 10, 
1, etc. ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : hence of 
persons, incorrupt, etc., nzapdsvog, an 
undefiled virgin, Eur. Tro. 670, hence 
also uk. T^e-xog, Eur. Or. 575 ; and c. 
dat., aKTjpaTog avSpdai, aXyeai, un- 
touched by men, by woes, Valck. Hipp. 
1114: usu. c. gen., d/c. KaKuv, pure 
from evil, guiltless, Eur. Hipp. 949, 
and so simply dpx^v uk., an upright 
judge, Plat. : d/c. 6)6ivov, free from 
throes of child-birth, and the like, Ap. 
Rh. — II. untouched, unhurt, in full 
power or vigour, fresh, KTT/fiaTa, ohog 
nal KlTjpog, II. 15, 498, Od. 17, 532, 
OKU<pog, Aesch. Ag. 661 ; KOjxn, 1st- 
juuv, unmmvn, unshorn, Eur., (j>iXia, 
Koo-juog, TU^i.g, unbroken, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 7, 22 : (pdpjLtaKa, spells that have all 
their power, Ap. Rh. 4, 157:— in Hdt. 
4, 1 52, it may be taken for either un- 
touched, unvisited (like d/c. uvdpdot 
supr.), or in full force and freshness. 
Cf. uKipaiog, uKnpdcuog. Sup. ukt]- 
poTaTog, shortened from aKrjpaTUTa- 
Tog, Anth. 

1 ~ AKTjpaTog, ov, 6, Aceratus, a priest 


AKIN 

of Delphi, Hdt. 8, 37.-2. a poet of 
the Anthology. 

'AKr/piog, ov, (a priv., kt/p) un- 
harmed by theFates,in gen., unharmed, 
Od. 12, 98 ; 23, 328 (never in II.) : 
ipvxal UK7ipi0l,— dddvaT0i, free from 
the power of the Fates, Pseudo-Pho- 
cyl. 99. — II. act. unharming, harmless, 
fiapdog, H. Horn. Merc, 530, 7/juipa, 
Hes. Op. 821. Ep. word. 

'AKTjptog, ov, (a priv., K?jp) without 
heart or soul, i. e. lifeless, dead, II. 11, 
392; 21, 466.— II. without heart or 
courage, faint-hearted, uk. diog, heart- 
less fear, II. 5, 812 (never in Od.) ' 

' AKTjpoTuTog, poet, shortened su- 
perl. for aKrjpaTUTaTog, from d,K7jpa- 
Tog, Anth. Strat. 88. 

'AKTjpvKTEi and uktjpvktl, adv., 
without proclamation, Diod. — 2. without 
a flag of truce, Thuc. 2, 1 : from 

'AKTjpvKTog, ov, (a priv., KTjpvao-u) 
unannounced, unproclaimed : d/c. 7TO/U- 
juog, a sudden war, without previous 
declaration, Hdt. 5, 81 : but also a 
war in which no herald was admitted, 
implacable, Xen. An. 3, 3, 5, Plat. 
Legg. 626 A ; so too ixdpa, Plut. 
Peric 30. — 2. inglorious, unknown, 
Eur. Heracl. 89, Aeschin. 86, 37.-3. 
unheard of, without sending any tidings, 
Soph. Tr. 45. Adv. -Tog, esp.= d/«7- 
pvKTt, Thuc 1, 146. 

'AKrjpuTog, ov, (a priv., KTjpoa) not 
covered with wax,unwaxed, Luc. Icar. 3. 

YAKTjg, ov Ion. eu, 6, Aces, a river 
of Hyrcania, Hdt. 3, 117. 

'AKTixtdaTat, Ep. for 7)K7jxV VTat > & 
pi. pf. pass, from * d^o. 

'AKifldqTiEVTog, ov, (a priv., Ki{3dn- 
TievlS) =sq. Eccl. 

'AKtfidnTiog, ov, (a priv., Ki(367j2,og) 
unadulterate, unalloyed, pure, biro ti- 
vog, Hdt. 5, 81 : also guileless, honest, 
Id. 9, 7, 1. Adv. -lug, Isocr. 2 C. 
f'Aiudag, avTog, 6, Addas, a river 
of Elis, Paus. 

'AKtdvog, 7], 6v, weak, feeble, faint, 
Horn., always in the compar. ddog 
diudvoTspog, Od. 8, 169, cf. 5, 217 ; 
18, 130. In prose, the word occurs 
in Hipp., aKidval ai purjTpat. 

'AKtdudng, Eg, (uKig, Eidog) pointed, 
Theophr. 
YAk'iSuv, uvog, 6,='AKi6ag, Strab. 

'AKlSuTog, 7], ov, (uKlg) = aKid6- 
dTjg. — II. to uk., a plant,=7ror^piov, 
Diosc. 

'AKidupig, l, gen. tog, (a priv., kl- 
dapig) without the harp, Aesch. Suppl. 
681. 

"AKlKvg, vog, 6, h, (a priv., klkvc) 
powerless, feeble, Od. 9, 515 ; 21, 131. 
— II. act. weakening, vovaog, Orph. 

i'AKila, Tjg, 7], Acila, a promontory 
of Arabia, Strab. 

X AKikianvri, Tjg, t), Aciligene, a re- 
gion of Armenia between Taurus and 
the Euphrates, Strab. 

'AkIvuktjc, ov, 6, Lat. acinaces, Per- 
sian word, a short sword, oft. in Hdt., 
who also declines it Tjg, £og, etc. : v. 
Diet. Antiqq. [yu] 

'AklvSvvl, adv., without danger, [vi] 

'AKtvdvvog, ov, {a priv., Ktvdvvog) 
without danger. Eur., Thuc, etc : dpe- 
Tal uKtvd., virtues that do not court 
danger, and so vile, Pind. O. 6, 14. 
Adv. -vug, 7] d/c. dovlsia, Thuc. 6. 
80 : but to uk. ukeWuv avTovg, 
perh., without harming us, Id. 7, 68.— 
II. as pr. n. 6, Acindynus, Anth. Hence 

'AKivSvvoTT/g, TjTog, 7], freedom from 
danger, Gal. 

'AKivdvvudrjg, Eg, (uKtvdvvog, Eldo<) 
appearing free from danger, Hipp. 

'AKlvTjEtg, Ecaa, ev, = uklvtjtoc- 
Nic 

49 


AKAA 

'AnivrjGLa, ag, 7), (uKLvrjTog) quies- 
cence, rest, Arist. Probl. 

'AkIvtjteo), to be ditivj]Tog, Hipp. 

'AkIvvti, or anivrjTEi, adv., immova- 
bly. 

'KKivrjTL^id, =a,Kivi]Te(o, Arist. H. 
A. — II. to wish to rest. 

' ' KiilvrjTLvda, adv., d/c. rcai&iv, to 
play a game wherein the object was 
to resist all temptations to move, 
Poll. 9, 110 : so fiaciMvda and other 
adverbs relating to games. 

'A.KLvrjTog, ov, also 77, ov, Pind. 0. 
9, 51, (a priv., klv£o>) unmoved, move- 
less, motionless, Pind., etc. : aKivfj- 
tov rcodog, without stirring a step, 
Soph. Tr., 875 : hence — 2. idle, slug- 
gish, kit' ukivt}tolgl nadt&iv, to sit in 
idleness, Hes. Op. 748 (where others 
explain univnTa, graves, cf. infr. II. 
2 : d/c. (j)peveg, a sluggish mind, Ar. 
Ran. 899. — 3. unaltered, settled, stea- 
dy, freq. in Att., esp. d/c. vd/it/xa, 
Thuc. 1. 71, etc.— II. immovable, hard 
to move, Plat. — 2. not to be stirred or 
touched, as Lat. non movendus, rdcpoc, 
Hdt. 1 , 187 : esp. of sacred things, 
rd aidvriTa, Hdt. 6, 134, freq. in Plat, 
(and so some take aiuvTjra in Hes., 
v. supr.) : hence that must be kept 
secret, Soph. O. C. 624, Ant. 1060.— 
3. of the mind, not to ie shaken, 
steadfast, stubborn, Soph. Ant. 1027. 
Adv. -roc, lsocr. [t] 

'Antvtog, 6, a chaplet of aKtvog, Ath. 

AKtvog, ov, 6, basil-thyme, Diosc— 
II . acinus, a grape, [d] 

"Aidog, ov, (a priv., /etc) without 
worms, not worm-eaten, superl. d/ac5- 
raroc, Hes. Op. 433. 
i'Ampig, 10c, 6, Aciris, a river of 
Magna Graecia, Strab. 

'AKipoc, ov, Theocr. 28, 15, and v. 
I. in Hes. Op. 433, prob.=d/aoVoc. 

'Attic, tdoc, 7), (d/c?;, Lat. acies) a 
point, barb, Plut. Demetr. 20 : a splin- 
ter, Hipp. : the pointed extremity of a 
ship's beak. — II. any pointed instru- 
ment, a weapon, Diod. : a hunting spear, 
a harpoon, Opp. — III. metaph.-7r60wv 
ctKiSec, the stings of desire, Mel. 17. — 
IV. also acute bodily pain, Aretae. — V. 
a surgical bandage, Gal. — VI. as pr. n. 
Acis, a female slave, Luc. 
f T A/«c, tdoc, 6, the Acis, a river of 
Sicily, Theocr. 1, 69. 

'Akixvtoc, ov, (a priv., KtxdvtS) not 
to be reached, unattainable, didxVTa 
C)K(JV, II. 17, 75 : not to be reached by 
prayer, inexorable, Aesch. Pr. 184. 
Adv. -rug. 

i'Amxupioc, ov, 6, Acichorius, a 
leader of the Gauls, Paus. 

t"A/c/ca, Tjg (Aavpevrta), 7), Acca 
(Laurentia), Plut. Rom. 4. 

'Aiciti&fiai, dep. mid., (d/cvcw) to pre- 
tend indifference to a thing one desires, 
esp. of coy girls, to coquet : in gen. to 
feign, dissemble, Plat. Gorg. 497 A. 
cf. Ruhnk. Tim. in voc. — The act. 
ciKKtfa in Ael. Ep. 9. 
~f' Akkitc7]0~loc, ov, 6, the sturgeon, 
Lat. acipenser, Athen. 294 F. 

"AKKLCfia, aroc, to, =sq. 

* AtiKiGfiog, ov, 6, (aKKtfyuai) affect- 
ed refusal, coyness, affectation, Phuem. 
p. 358, v. Piers. Moer. 48. 

'Akk.6, ovc, i), like fiopjxd), a bugbear 
that nurses used to frighten children 
with : acc. to others, a vain woman. 

'AtcAayyt, (a priv., KAayy-fj) adv., 
without clang or noise, Longus, 1, 5; 
for which wikavTi is used in rec. edd. 

' AicAddevTog, ov, (a priv., KAadevo) 
uncut, unpruned, Eccl. 

"AnAaGTog, ov, (a priv., KAdo) un- 
liroken, Theophr. 

'Ak2clvotfl, !ik\clvgtL diiXavTsi or 
50 


AKAO 

unAav-'t, (a priv., k?mlcS) adv., with* 
out weeping, Call. [I, Draco p. 37, 96.] 

"AnAavGTog, ov, ^he prevailing 
form in Trag. for sq., q. v. 

"AnAavTog, ov, (a priv., nAaLtS) the 
Ep. form of foreg. — I. pass, unwept, 
esp. without funeral lamentation, II. 22, 
386 : c. gen. <piAuv anA., Soph. Ant. 
847. — II. act. not weeping, tearless, Od. 
4, 494, Aesch. Theb. 696. 

'A/c/le?;c, eg, gen. eog, acc. duAea, 
Ion. anAer), poet, atcAea, Od. 4, 728, 
(a priv., tcAeog) without fame, inglori- 
ous, unsung, Horn., Hdt., etc. Adv. 
d/cAeec avTcog, II. 7, 100=d/c/leaic, 
Buttm. Lexil. 296, 297. Hence 

'A/cArfa, ag, poet, in, rjg, 7), inglori- 
ousness, Leon. Tar. 2. 

'AnAetijg, eg, poet, for aK?ier}g, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 932. Adv. -cog, II. 22, 304. 

"AnXeiG-og, ov, Ion. duAriLGTog, 
(Call.,) contr. uKAyGTog, Eur. Iph. A. 
340, and Thuc. (a priv., nAe'to) not 
shut, closed or fastened, Thuc. 2, 93. 

"AtOieTZTog, ov, (a priv., KAerrTo) 
not stealing, not deceiving, Soph. Fr. 
615. 

'AnATj^g, eg, poet, for duAerjg, II. 12, 
318 ; cf. Spitzner, Exc. 22 ad II. 

'AKXjjtGTog, contr. dtcAriGTog, ov, 
Ion. for unAetoTog, Call. — ll. (a priv., 
/C/l?/i£b) nameless, Eccl. 

AnTiiipeu, w,f.-^cr6;,perf. r/K?ir}p7]Ka, 
Polyb. 1, 7, 4, to be unATjpog, to be un- 
fortunate, Polyb. Hence 

'Atclr/prjfiia, a,T0g, to, a mishap, 
Diod. 

'AnAT/pia, ag, 7), poverty, misfortune, 
Soph. Fr. 816, Diod. 

"Aitkripog, ov, (a priv., nAypog) 
without lot, portion, or property, hence 
poor, needy, Od. 11, 490. — II. unallot- 
ted, without an owner, H. Horn. Ven. 
123. 

'AtcAripoTet and ~tl, adv., without 
casting lots, Lys. 147, 19 ; from 

'AKAqpoTog, ov, (a priv., nAr/poo) 
without portion or possession, c. gen. 
X^pag, Pind. O. 7, 108.— 2. that has 
not cast lots ; not having obtained by lot, 
Dio Cass. — II. not distributed in lots, 
Plut. 

" AnTiriGTog, ov, Att. for uicAeiGTog, 
Eur. Iph. A. 340, v. Koen. Greg. 100. 

'AkXtjtL, adv., uncalled, unbidden : 
from 

"AiikrjTog, ov, {a priv., naAeto) un- 
called, unbidden, Aesch. Pr. 1024, Soph. 
Aj.289. 

'AnTiivrig, eg, (a priv., kTllvcj) bend- 
ing to neither side, Plat. : later, inflex- 
ible, inexorable. Clem. Al. Adv. -vug, 
Philo. 

'AnXiGta, ag, 7), indeclinableness, 
Gramm. : from 

"AnTCtTog, ov, (a priv., k?uvu) unde- 
clined, indeclinable, Gramm. Adv. 
-Tug. 

' AK%6v7jTog, ov, (a priv., k%ov£g)), 
and 

"AnTiOvog, ov, unshaken, unmoved, 
Gal. 

'AnXoirog, ov, (a priv., kTlottt}) not 
stolen or to be stolen. — II. not furtively 
concealed, Opp. 

'AiikvduviGTog, ov, (a priv., k?lv- 
6uvt^o/naL) not lashed by waves, shelter- 
ed from tuv irvevfi&Tuv, Polyb. 
10, 10, 4. Adv. -rug. 

"AitTiVGTog, ov, also r\, ov, Eur. I. 
T. 121, (a priv., Kkv<^<S)—ioxeg. 

"AnTiVTog, ov, (a priv., kXvcj) un- 
heard, noiseless, Plut. 

'AiiTitjvrjTog, ov, (a priv., k%uv) 
without twig or branch, Theophr. 

"AnTiOGTog, ov, (a priv., k7l66u) un- 
spun, oTrjuoveg, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 
53. 


AKMH 

'AKjud^u, f -ug(j, (uKfzfj) to be at 
the highest point, to be at the most flour 
ishing period, to be in full bloom, be al 
the prime, esp. of man, clk(j.. G&fiaTi, 
^ufiri, etc., Plat, and Xen. : hence 
also' of cities and states, Hdt. 6, 127 ; 
3, 57 : in gen. to be at the height, flourish, 
abound in a thing, ttTiovtu, Hdt. 1, 29 , 
TrapaGnevrj rraGy, veor^ri, Thuc. 1,1; 
2, 20 ; also ev tlvl, Aeschin. 46, 23 . 
of things, uK/Ltu^et 6 TroAe/uog, 7) vcgoc 
is at its height, Thuc. 3, 3 ; 2, 49 ; d/c 
fid^ov Oepog, midsummer, Id. 2, 19 : oJ 
corn, to be just ripe, lb. : vvv dufid^Ei 
TLeidu, now is Persuasion at her van 
tage, i. e. now is the time for Persua 
sion, Aesch. Cho. 726, cf. Xen. Cyr 
4, 2, 40 : and impers. c. inf., now is 
the time to do, Aesch. Theb. 96 : also 
c. inf., to be strong enough to do, Xen. 
An. 3, 1, 25. 

'An/itaiog, ata, alov, (d/c//?;) in full 
bloom, at the prime, blooming, vigorous, 
ttuTiol, Aesch. Eum. 405: d/c//. (pvGtv, 
in the prime of strength, Id. Pers. 441 : 
— in gen. of things, at the height, /xd- 
XT], Diod., x^P-^v, Arr., etc. : ciKuai- 
oTaTog Katpbg Trig Tjaipag, Polyb. 3, 
102 ; (in Att. prose aKjud^uv is usu.) 
— II. just in time, ukju. ^loXeIv, Soph. 
Aj. 921. Adv. -og, aK/mtcog ex^lv 
Kara tt/v riAtniav, to be in the full 
vigour of years, Polyb. 32, 15, 7. 

'AKjJ-aGTTjg, ov, 6,— foreg., Hdn. 

'AK/iaGTiKog, 7), ov, = aKfj-alog, 
Procl. 

'A/C/Z77, jjg, -7], (ciktj, Lat. acies) a 
point, edge: proverb, km Ijvpov d/c- 
fif/g, on the razor's edge, i. e. yet unde- 
cided, at the critical moment, II. 10, 
173, Theogn. 557, Hdt. 6, 11, etc. ; 
(paGydvov, gSovtcov, Pind., etc. : 
Soph, uses it of the extremities, du- 
(pidi^iot aKjuat, both hands, Erf. 0. T. 
1243 ; ttoSolv uKfiai lb. 1034 : e/nrv 
pot aKjutai, the pointed flames, Eui 
Phoen. 1255, cf. Epicr. Emp. 1.— 2. 
the highest point of any thing, the cul- 
minating point, the period of greatest de- 
velopment, the bloom, flower, prime, esp. 
of man's age, Lat. flos aetatis, aKjur] 
Wye, Soph. O. T. 74L Ptov, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 2, 20, etc. : liKfiTjv ex^tv, kv 
dic/Ltfj eivai,=aK[j,d&tv, Thuc. 4, 2, 
Plat. Phaedr. 230 B : then in various 
relations, as d/c/z?) 7/pog, the spring- 
prime, Pind. P. 4, 114, Oipovc, mid 
summer, Xen. ; 7rA7/pu>/J.aTog, the high 
est condition, prime of a crew., Id. 7, 
14 ; voG7jfia~og, the crisis of a disease, 
Hipp.: — in gen. strength, vigour, x?p6g, 
Pind. O. 2, 113, -xodog, Aesch. Eum. 
370, (ppsveov, Pind. N. 3, 68 ; so too 
aKjiTj QtjgeiSuv, Soph. 0. C. 1066. — 
2. esp. of time, like natpog, the time, 
i. e. the best, most fitting time, esp. in 
Trag., as spyav, %6ytov, sdpag dufirj, 
the time for doing, speaking, sitting 
still, Soph. Phil. 12, El. 22, Aj. 811 
aK/Lirj (sgtl) c. inf., 'tis high time to do, 
Aesch. Pers. 407 ; to fir) [ikTJkeiv d/c- 
fir), a time for no delay, Aesch. Ag. 
1353 : Itt' anptr/g elvat, c. inf., to be on 
the point of doing, Eur. Hel. 903, cf. 
Ar. Plut. 256 : eig aKfiTjv, Valck 
Phoen. 591. Cf. also sq. 

'AKfXTjv, strictly acc. from foreg., 
adv., in a moment, directly, Xen. An. 
4, 3, 26. — II. even now, still, like eTi, 
only in later writers, as Theocr. 4, 60, 
cf. Piers. Moer. 79, Lob. Phryn. 123. 

'AKfJ,7]v6g, 7], ov, (d/c//?/) full-grown, 
Odjuvog eAatrig, Od. 23, 191 ; vvjutpai 
aniirjvai, Paus. 5, 15, 4. 

"AKfirjvog, ov, fasting, without meai 
and drink, cltolo, II. 19, 163 ; absoL 
lb. 346. (d/c//?/ is said to have been 
Aeol. =zvTjGTeia.) 


AK01 

AKjuyg, rjTog, 6, 7), (a priv., ndfj.vu) 
—UKa/uag, for uKdjung, untiring, un- 
wearied, fresh, II. 11, 802, and in late 
prose, as Plut. Cim. 13, Luc. Her- 
mot. 40. 

'Ak^jtel and uKjUTjrt, adv., without 
toil, easily, Joseph. : from 

"AKfinrog, ov, (a priv., kujivo) un- 
wearied, untiring, tvoglv, H. Horn. Ap. 
520 : without toil or pain, like uK/j,7?g, 
Nic. Ther. 737. — II. as pr. n. Acmetus, 
Polyb. 

'AtcpiodiTng, ov, 6)=sq. 

'kKfioderov, ov, to, {ukjiov, t'lOtj- 
ui)the anvil-block, 11. 18,410, Od.8,274. 

'A/cfioviov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Aesop. — II. 'Ak/lioviov {akaog), to, 
the Acmonian grove, near the Ther- 
modon, Ap. Rh. 2, 992. 

"Ak/llov, ovog, 6, (quasi uku/iov) an 
anvil, Horn., Hdt., etc. : "koyxvg dn- 
llovec, very anvils to bear blows, i. e. 
bearing the thrusts of the spear as 
an anvil does the blows of the ham- 
mer, Aesch. Pers. 51, or (acc. to 
etymol.) as adj., unwearied by the 
spear; so Tiovvdiog ukllov, Call. 
Dian. 146.— II. a kind of wolf, Opp. 
—III. = oipavog, Lob. Aj. 814.— As 
pr. n. Acmon, father of Uranus ; also 
elsewhere as masc. pr. n. Strab., etc. 

"AKva[nrTog,uKvairTor, aKvd<j)og,= 
hyv-. 

'AKvrjfLor, ov, (a priv., kvtjiut]) with- 
out leg or calf of the leg, Plut. 

" AnvrjCTic;, toe, t), (uKavog) the spine 
or backbone of animals, Od. 10, 161. — 
II. a plant, Nic. 

"Akvlggoc, ov, or rather anvicoc, 
{a priv., Kvlaa) without fat, and so 
without the savour of fat burned in sa- 
crifice, Anth. — 2. lean, meager, Plut. 
2, 661 B. — 3. not fatty, Theophr. 

'AtcvicrGoTog, ov, or rather ukv'lgo- 
Tog, (a priv., kv'lgoo,) without the 
steam and fat of sacrifices, Aesch. Fr. 
414. 

'Akotj, fjg, t), Epic, ukovt], q. v., 
(ukovo) hearing, and so — I. the sense 
of hearing, Hdt. 1, 38, etc. : hence the 
ear, Aesch., etc. ; esp. in plur., uko- 
alg dixeo-dai, eig uKoug epxETat n, 
Eur. ; also oY aK07/g aloddvEodai, 
Plat., ukotjv dtdovai tlvl, Soph. El. 
30 ; TTjv uk. dexsodat juev -ndoag 6o- 
vdg, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 6, etc. — II. hear- 
ing, listening to, uKofjg u^tog, worth 
hearing, Plat. Theaet. 142 D.— III. the 
thing heard, a report, saying, fame, 
tradition, Pind. P. 1, 162, 174; also 
in plur. uKoal \6yov, hearsay reports, 
Thuc. 1, 73 ; Iikot) qbepeTat, Valck. 
Phoen. 826; ukot) eldevai tl, fiavdd- 
velv, eTTiGTaadai, dexeadat, etc., to 
know by hearsay, Hdt. 2, 148, Thuc. 
1, 4, etc. : ukotjv /laprvpciv, to give 
evidence on hearsay, Dem. 1300, 16 ; 
so too, ukotjv Trpogdyetv, to bring 
hearsay evidence, lb. [a] 

'Anorjaig, £og,7j,=foreg. Ill, Hipp., 

'A/toiXiog, ov, (a priv., kolMo) with- 
out hollows, Hipp. 

'AKofarjTog, ov, (a priv., KotjidojiaC) 
sleepless, unresting, ^evjia of Ocean, 
A.esch. Pr. 139 ; m prose, Plut. and 
Aet — 

'AtcolfiLCTog, ov, (a priv., koljil^o) 
=foreg., Diod. 

"Aitoivog, ov, (a priv., tcoivog) not 
common. 

'AKOLvovrjata, ag, rj, the non-exist- 
ence of a community of goods, Arist. 
Pol. — II. unsociableness, Stob. Eel. 2, 
p. 320. — III. excommunication, Eccl. : 
from 

' AtcoivuvrjTog, ov, (a priv., kolvo- 
v£o) not shared in, not common, evvtj, 
Eur. And. 470. — 2. excommunicated, 


AKOA 

Eccl.— II. act. not sharing in, not par- 
taking of, Ttvog, Plat. Legg. 914 C. — 
2. having no intercourse with, tlvl, Ar- 
ist. Org. : hence unsocial, Plat., inhu- 
man. — Adv. -tog, Cic. Att. 6, 1, 7. 
■f'AnoLvovla, ag, tj, (a priv., kolvo- 
vta) want of harmony, discord, Plat. 
Ep. 3, 318 E. 

'AKoiTTjg, ov, 6, (a copul., kolttj) 
a bed-fellow, spouse, husband, Horn. : 
fern. uKOLTig, Log, tj, a wife, Horn. : 
also in Pind., Soph., etc., but only 
poet. 

"AnoLTog, ov, (a priv., kolttj) with- 
out bed. — 2. of honey, not settling, Plin. 

'AKoTidKEVTog, ov, (a priv., no/ia- 
kevo) not flattered, not won by flattery, 
not. to be won by flattery, Plat. Legg. 
729 A, Plut.— II. act. not flattering, 
Teles, ap. Stob. p. 524 fin. Adv. 
-Tog, Cic. Att. 13, 51, 1. 

'AnoMnog, ov, (a priv., Kola^) not 
flattering, Diog. L. 

'A/co/ldcta, ag, tj, (aKolaoTog) li- 
centiousness, intemperance, any excess 
or extravagance, Thuc. 3, 37, etc. : 
opp. to cotypoovvTj, Arist. Eth. N. 2, 
7, etc. 

' AnoTiaoTaLvo, f- -dvo, to be licentious 
or intemperate : to live licentiously, Ax. 
Av. 1226, and Plat. 555 D. 

'AKo2,daTTjjua, aTog, to, an act of 
uKoXacria, Ar. ap. A. B. 367 : Dor. 
aKoldoTafia, Epicur. Ib. 

'AKolaoTr)TEov, verb, adj., as if 
from uKoXaGTio, one must behave li- 
centiously, Clem. Al. 

'AnolacTLa, ag, rj,—aKo'kaGLa, Al- 
ex, ap. A. B. 367 : from 

'AK.6?Mo~Tog, ov, ( a priv., koXu^o) 
Lat. non castigatus, unchastised, undis- 
ciplined, unbridled, Hdt. 3, 81, Eur. 
Hec. 607: also uneducated, Plat. Gorg. 
507 A. — 2. esp. unbridled in sensual 
pleasures, licentious : hence intemperate, 
opp. to coeppov, Arist. Eth. N., Trepi 
tl, Id. H. A. Adv. -Tug, Plat. Comp. 
-TOTepag zx eLV ^pog tl, to be too in- 
temperate in a thing, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 1. 

'AkoIItjtl, adv., of sq., Herm. ap. 
Stob. Eel. 1, p. 1078. 

' AKoKkrjTog, ov, (a priv., KoTikdo) 
not glued or fastened tv a thing, tlvl, 
Gal. — 2. not to be so fastened, incom- 
patible, Dion. H. 

"AnoTCkog, ov, {a priv., KoTila) with- 
out glue, that cannot be stuck together, 
Theophr. 

"AnoTiog, ov, 6, (a priv., koIov) a 
bit, morsel, like Tpojj.og, Od. 17, 222: 
Boeot. for evdevLg, Stratt. Phoen. 3, 7. 

'AkoTiovOeo, d, f. -7)00,10 be an uko- 
Tiovdog, to follow one, go after or with 
one, esp. of soldiers, servants, etc., 
Thuc, etc. : usu. c. dat. pers., but 
also da. jUETd Ttvog, Plat., and Oratt., 
cvv tlvl, Xen. An. 7, 5, 3, also /car- 
otclv Ttvog, Ar. Plut. 13 : very rarely 
c. acc, as Menand. p. 208, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 354. — II. metaph. to follow 
one m a thing, let one's self be led by 
him, ttj yvojUTj Tivog, Thuc. 3, 38 : 
Tolg Katpolg, AoyLafjLolg, etc., Dem. : 
to obey, M. Anton. — 2. to imitate, Ar- 
ist. H. A. — 3. esp. to follow the thread 
of a discourse, oft. in Plat. — 4. also 
of things, to follow or result, from one 
another, Theophr. : to resemble, agree 
with, Plat. : uko'KovOeI, it folloios, 
Lat. sequitur, Arist. Org. — The word 
is only found in Att. Com. and prose : 
cf. &K6?iovdog. Hence 

' AKo\ovdr]iJ.a, aTog, to, a conse- 
quence. 

'AKoXovdrjaLg, Eog, 7), a following, 
sequence, Arist. Rhet.— 2. a conse- 
quence, conclusion, Id. Org. — 3. obedi- 
ence, Plat. Def. 412 B. 


AKON 

'AKolovdnTEOv, verb. adj. from uko* 
?uOv6eo), one must follow, Xen Oec 
21, 7. 

'AKoXovdrjTLKog, rj, ov, disposed to 
follow, Ar. Rhet. 2, 12, 3, etc. 

'AKoJlovdia, ag, 7), a following, at- 
tendance, train. Plat. Ale. 1, 122 C : 
a series, connexion, Dion. H. — II. agree- 
ment or conformity with a thing, c. 
dat., Plat. Crat. 437 C : hence obe 
dience, M. Anton. — III. a consequence 
result, Philo. 

'AKolovdicKog, ov, 6, dim. from 
aKoXovdog, a foot-boy, Ptol. ap. Ath. 
550 A. 

'AKoTiovdog, ov, (a copul. keXev 
6og, acc. to Plat. Crat. 405 C) follow- 
ing, attending on, hence usu. as subst. , 
(iKoXovdog, 6, a follower, attendant, 
footmanjreq.m Att. prose, cf. Heind. 
Plat. Charm. 155 B : oi ukoIovOol, 
the camp-followers, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 36: 
later also 7) uk., Plut. — II. following 
after, c. gen. Soph. O. C. 719 : hence 
agreeing with, suitable to, like, c. gen., 
Ar. Ach. 438, Plat. Phaed. Ill C ■ 
but also c. dat., Plat. Legg. 716 C, 
Tim. 48 E. Hence 

'AKoTiOvdog, adv., consequently, in 
consequence, Diosc. : in accordance, 
with, vouolc, Dem. 1100, 14. 

'AkoXovteo, for uKO/iovdio, a bar- 
barism in Ar. Thesm. 1198. 

'AKoXixog, ov, (a priv., KoTnrog) 
without bay or gulf, Ael. 

'AnoXvfidog, ov, {a priv., koIv/j. 
flog) unable to swim, Batr. 157. 

' ' AKO/iiGTLa, ag, 7), want of tending 
or care, Od. 21, 284: from 

'AKo/iLGTog, ov, (a priv., kojll^o) 
untended, Nonn. 

'AKOjLijLLOTog, ov, (a priv., KOfijioo) 
unpainted, undissembling, Themist. 

"AKOfiog, ov, (a priv., ko prj) without 
hair, bald, Luc. Ver. Hist. 1, 23 : of 
trees, leafless, bare. 

' AKo/JLTcaoTog, ov, (a priv., KOfXTrd- 
£b) unboastful, Aesch. Theb. 538. 

"A KOjXTcog, ov, (a priv., Ko/nzog)— 
foreg., Aesch. Theb. 554. 

'AKOfjLTpevTog, ov, ((%priv., iw/xvjev 
OfJtaL) unadorned, inartificial, Dion. H. 

" AKOfjtvjog, ov, (a pnv., KOfiipog) 'un- 
adorned, simple, plain, Lat. simplex, 
Diog. L.— II. awkward, esp. ineloquent i 
hyid 6' uKOjw^iog,' rude am I in speech,' 
Eur. Hipp. 986. Adv.-ipog, Plut. 
i'AKOv, neut. of ukov. 
j'AKovaL, ov, al, Aconae, a smal! 
city of Bithynia, Athen. 

'AKOvdo.o,f. -7]ao,{uK6vrj) to sharp- 
en, whet, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 33: Mid, 
unovuodaL jiaxaipag, to sharpen one's 
sword, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 20: metaph.. 
like BrjyELV, o^vvelv, napaKovuv, 
Lat. acuere, to provoke, inflame, Poet, 
ap. Plut. Lysand. et Syll. 4; Xen. 

0. 21, 3. 

'AKovSvXog, ov, (a priv., Kovdv2,r/) 
without knuckles. — II. without blows, 
Luc. Char. 2. 

'Akovt/, Tjg, 7) (ukt]) a whetstone 
hone (the best were from Naxos) 
Pind. I. 6, fin. : uKovat, pieces of the 
size of whetstones, Strab. : So^av exo 
clk. Xiyvpag krcl ylooaa, I have the 
feeling of a whetstone on my tongue, 

1. e. am sharpened or roused to song, 
Pind. O. 6, 141. 

'AKOVTimc. Eog, 7), a sharpening, E 
M. 

'AiiovldTog, ov, (a priv., kovluo) 
unplastered, not whitewashed, Theophr. 

'Akovlov, ov, to, in medicine, a 
specific for the eyes, prob. a fine 
powder made from certain stones 
(uKovat), Diosc. 

'Akovltl, adv. of uKovLTog, without 
51 


AKOiN 

dust, esp. without the dust of the arena : 
hence without combat, toil, or effort, 
Lat. sine pulvere, usu. of the conquer- 
or, Thuc. 4, 73, Xen., etc. : but also 
uk. TtpoiEGdai ri, without a struggle, 
Bern. 295, 7. [rt] 

i'AnovlTec;, uv, ol, the Aconites, a 
people of Sardinia, Strab. 

'KkovItlkoc, rj, ov, made of ukov- 
itov, Xen. Cyn. 11, 2. 

'AkovItov, ov, to,= sq., Lat. aconi- 
tum, a poisonous plant, like monks- 
hood, growing hv uKovaig, on sharp, 
steep rocks, or in a place called 
'Anovai, Theophr. and Plin. 

'KkovItoc, ov, 77,=foreg., Schneid. 
Nic. Al. 13. 

'KkovItoq, ov, (a priv., kov'iu) with- 
out dust, combat, or struggle, Q. Sm. 4, 
319. — II. = uKuviGTog. Adv. -TCOC, 
Diosc. 

i'AKovrrjc, ov, or 'Kkovtloc, ov, 6, 
Acontes or Acontius, a son of Lycaon, 
Apollod. 

'Akovt'l, adv., of ukuv, unwillingly, 
for (lekovti, but not in good Att., Lob. 
Phryn. 5. [ukovtI] 

i'AKOVTia, ag, rj, Acontia, a city of 
Hispania on the Durius, Strab. 

'AKOVTtag, ov, 6, (ukuv) a quick- 
darting serpent, Lat. jaculus, Luc. 
Dips. 3, Nic. Th. 491.— II. a meteor, 
usu. in plur., Plin. 

' AK0VTiC,u,i.-iGu Att. -lib, (ukuv) to 
hurl a javelin : also to throw, fling, 
dart, hence dovpl and dovpa ukovt'i- 
Z,eiv tivoc, to throw at one, Horn., also 
sir and /card Tiva : so too syxti, aix- 
uur uk., Horn., just like fiuXktiv : 
whence later c. acc. pers., to hit or 
strike with a javelin, to wound, Hdt. 1, 
43, etc., and pass. uKovrl^eaBai, to be 
hit or wounded with a javelin, Eur. 
Iph. T. 1370— 2. in gen. to throw, 
shoot, or send darting forth, Pind. I. 
2, 51 : absol. to shoot forth rays, of the 
moon, Eur. Ion 1155. — II. mtrans. to 
dart or pierce, eigu yijg, Eur. Or. 1241. 

'Akovtlov, ov, to, dim. from ukuv, 
a dart, javelin, H. Horn. Merc. 460, 
Hdt. 1, 34, etc.^ the javelin exercise, 
Plat. Legg. 794 C. 

f Akovtlov, ov, to, Acontium, a city 
of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 27, 4. — 2. opog, 
Mount Acontius, in Boeotia, Strab., 
Plut. Sylla, 19. 

fAKOVTLOg, v. 'Akovtvc. 
' Akovtiglc, Eug, 7), (ukovtl^u) the 
throwing a javelin, Xen. An. 1, 9, 5. 

'AKOVTlCflCL, (ITOC, TO, ((IKOVTl^u) 

that which is thrown, hvTbg uKovTLGjxa- 
Tog, within a dart's throw, Xen. Hell. 
4, 4, 16.— 2. a dart, javelin, Plut. Alex. 
43. — 3. in plur.=the concrete ukov- 
tigtu'l, Plut. Pyrrh. 21. 

'AKOvTiafiog, ov, 6, = liKovTiGig, 
hence uKovriGfiol uGTspuv, shooting 
stars, Procl. 

' Akovtigttip, rjpog, 6,= sq., Eur. 
Phoen. 142. — II. as adj., hurled, thrown, 
Nonn. Dion. 25, 295. 

'AKOVTiGTrjg, ov, 6, (uKOvri(u) a 
javelin-man, a hurler of javelins, Horn., 
and Hdt. 

' AKOvTiCTtKog, 7], ov, of or skilled 
in throwing, the dart, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 
63 : and in superl. 6, 2, 4. Plat. The- 
ag. 126 B. 

'AKovTiGTvg, vog, t), Ion. for ukov- 
Ttaig, II. 23, .622, ukovtlgtvv egfrvoe- 
at, the game of the dart (like the 
Eastern djerid). 

'AKOvTo(36\og, ov, (ukuv, fiuXku) 
spear-throwing, Ap. Rh. 2, 1000. 

'AKOvrodoKog, ov, {ukuv, dexpfiai) 
receiving and so hit by the dart, Simon. 
45. — II. watching, and so shunning the 
dart. 

' 52 , 


AK02 

'AKOVToQopog, ov, (clkuv, (j>epu) 
carrying a dart, Nonn. 

'AKovTtog, adv. from ukuv,=ukov- 
tl, Plat, [a] 

'Akotttjtl, adv., (uKonog) without 
toil. 

'AKOTTta, ag, 7), (uKOirog) freedom 
from fatigue, Cic. Fam. 16, 18. 
YAKO-maGTL, adv. from 

'AKOiriavTog, ov, (a priv., kottiuu) 
not wearying, 666g, Arist. Mund. — II. 
untiring, unwearied, Stob. Eel. 1, p. 
952. Adv. -Tug . 

"AKOTrog, ov, (a priv., Koirog) with- 
out weariness, and so — I. unwearied, 
untiring, Plat. Legg. 789 D.— II. act. 
not wearying, easy, of a chariot, Plat. 
Tim. 89 A, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 1, 6. 
— 2. removing weariness, refreshing, 
Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 227 A : hence 
to ukoitov, sub. (pup/naKOV, a restora- 
tive, Medic, in Galen also t) uKorcog. 
Adv. —rug, Theophr. — III. (from 
kotttu) not worm-eaten, Arist. Probl. 
— 2. not broken, not ground, whole, 
Alex Aph. 

'AKo-iTpioTog, ov, (a priv., Koirpi^u) 
not manured, Theophr. 

"AKOirpog, ov,—foreg., Theophr. — 
II. act. not manuring, Hipp. 

' AKOTcpu8vg, eg, {uKonpog, eldog) 
=foreg. 

'AKopearuTog, in Soph. O. C. 120, 
most ill to satisfy, most capricious, a 
superl. either from uKoprjg (which 
however only occurs in very late 
authors), or from uKopeoTog, syncop. 
for tiKopecTOTaTog, like [XEcoaTog, 
veaTog. 

'AKopsGTog, ov, (a priv., Kopiv- 
vvfii) Att. for liKopnTog, Hipp., in- 
satiate, insatiable, never ending, freq. in 
Trag. Adv. -Ttog. — II. act. not sa- 
tiating, Aesch. Ag. 1331, Xen. Symp. 
8, 15. 

'AKopeTog, ov, = foreg. I. Aesch. 
Ag. 1114, 1143, Soph. El. 122. 

'AKoprjg, eg, v. sub uKopeGTazog. 

'AKopi]Tog, ov, (a priv., Kopevvv/ui) 
insatiate, unsated, c. gen., ttoM/hov, 
/xuxve, arceiTiuv, II. 12, 335 ; 20, 2 ; 
14. 479.— II. (a priv., Kopeu) unswept, 
untrimmed, Ar. Nub. 44. 

'AKOpta, ag, fy, (uKopog) a ravenous 
appetite, Hipp. 

i'AKopig, tog, 6, Acoris, a king of 
Aegypt,Diod. S. 15, 2. 

'AKopiTrjg, ov, 6, olvog, wine flavour- 
ed with uKopog, Diosc. \l\ 

"AKOpva, r/g, 7], a prickly plant, 
Theophr. 

"AKopov, ov, to, the aromatic root 
of the plant uKopog, Diosc. 

"AKopog, ov, i], Lat. acorum, a plant, 
prob. our sweetgale, galanga, Theophr. 

"AKopog, ov, = uKopr]Tog, insatiate: 
hence metaph. untiring, ceaseless, Lat. 
improbus, Pind. P. 4, 360. 

'AKopvQog, ov, (a priv., Kopvfyi)) 
without top, without beginning, Dion. H. 

— n.=sq. 

'AKopv^uTog, ov, (a priv., Kopv<j>6u) 
not to be summed, up, countless. 

"AKog, eog, to, (uKeo/xai) a cure, re- 
lief, remedy, help, resource for a thing, 
c. gen., KaKuv, Horn., Hdt., etc. : 
u.Kog svpeiv, II. 9, 250, also etjevpelv, 
2.af3eiv, etc., esp. u.Kog Te/nveiv or 
£v-ifj.veiv, Aesch. Ag. 17, Cho. 534, 
Eur. Andr. 121 : a means of obtaining 
a thing, e. g. auTrjp'iag, Eur. Hel. 
1055 : u.Kog ovdev Oprjveladai, it is of 
no use, it avails not to mourn for him, 
Aesch. Pi l 43. 

~~ r AKoo'iiE<j),C),f.-r]Otd, to be uicoa/wg, 
be disorderly, unmannerly, neglect one's 
\ duty, offend, esp. in pres. part. Soph. 
Phil. 387, Dem. 1226, 12: d«. mpi 


AKOY 

ti, to offend in a point, Plat. Legg. 
764 B. 

' AKOG(JL7]£ig, EGCa, EV,=-UK0GU,0g. 

Nic. Al. 175. 

'AKOG/urjTog, ov, (a priv., kog/ieu) 
unarranged, disorderly, Plat. Gorg. 506 
E. — 2. unadorned, unfurnished with. . . 
tiv'i, Xen. Oec. 11,9; of style, Dion 
H. Adv. -Tug. 

'AKOGfiia, ag, t), disorder, confusion 
Plat. Gorg. 508 A : extravagance, X6 
yov, Eur. I. A. 317 : in moral sense 
disorderly conduct, indecency, offence, 
Soph. Fr. 726 : izepL Tiva, against 
some one, Plat. Symp. 188 B. 

'AKOGfjiiog, ov,=sq., prob. 1. Lys 
100, 25. 

'AKOGfiog, ov, (a priv., KOGjuog) 
without order, disorderly, confused, 
<pvyr), Aesch. Pers. 470 ; uKOGjuog ml 
Tapaxudrjg vavfiaxla, Plut. Mar. 10 , 
disobedient, Soph. Ant. 660 : in Horn 
only in moral signf. unseemly, indeco 
rous, of Thersites, II. 2, 213 ; shame- 
less, abandoned, Anth. Adv. -juug, 
Hdt. 7, 220. — II. KOGjuog uKOGfiog, a 
world that is no world, Anth. 

'Akogtuu or (iKOGTeu, only used 
in aor. part., iirrrog tiKOGTijGag em 
(txlTvn, II. 6, 506 ; 15, 263, a horse well- 
fed at rack and manger (prob. from 
sq.), and so, overfed, waxed wanton: 
cf. Kpiduu, and Buttm. Lexil. p. 75, 
seq. 

'Akogttj, rj, (cikt}) barley, Nic. (said 
to be a Cyprian word, cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. ubi sup.) 

'AKOGTrjg, ov, 6, (akin to u,Kog) a 
physician, Phrygian word, Etym 
Gud., where it must not be altered 
into u,KeGTT]g, Buttm. Lexil. p. 77, n. 

'AKOTog, ov, (a priv., KOTog) without 
grudge. 

' AKOvd^ofiai, dep. mid., = ukovu, 
to hear, hearken or listen to, c. gen., 
Od. 9, 7. — II. daiTog ukovu^gOov, yc 
are bidden to the feast, like KaXeiG&ai, 
Lat. vocari, II. 4, 343 : in H. Merc 
423, also ukovu^u. 
f'AKovai, civ, al, (Srarje/l/lat) Aquae 
Statiellae, a city of Liguria, Strab. 

'Akovt), ijg, t), Ep. for ukot), Horn. 
— II. the thing heard; and in II. 16, 
634, only a sound, noise, but in Od. 
a rumour, report ; juetu TraTpbg UKOVTjy 
iKEGdat, iSrjyai, for a hearing of his 
father, i. e. in quest of intelligence con 
cerning his father, 2, 308 ; 4, 701. 

YAkovCvov, ov, to, Aquinum, a city 
of Latium, Strab. 

YAKOvlTuvia, ag, r), Aquitania, a pro 
vince of Gaul, Strab. ; hence ol 
' AKOv'iTavoi, the Aquitani, Strab. 

YAKovfxevog, ov, 6, Acumenus, a 
celebrated physician of Athens, Plat. 
Phaed. 268 A. 

. 'AKovpevTog, ov, (a priv., Kovpevu) 
unshaven. 

"AKovpog, ov, (a priv., Kovpog for 
Kopog) childless, without male heir, Od. 
7, 64. — II. (a priv., Kovpu) unshaven, 
unshorn, Ar. Vesp. 477. 

'Akovgeio, desiderat. from ukovu, 
to long to hear, Soph. Fr. 820. 

'AKOVGia, ag, f), a being uicovGiog, 
constraint, Soph. Fr. 822. [uk] 

'AKOVGiu^ojiai, as mid., to do a 
thing unwillingly, LXX. Num. 15, 
28. [d] 

'AKOvGideog, ov, (ukovu, deog) heard 
of God, Anth. P. 6, 249. 

t'A/c ovGiluog, ov, Att. 'AKOVGiXeug, 
u, 6, (ukovu, Tiaog) Acusilaus, a 
Greek writer of Argos, Plat. Conv. 
178 B.— Others in Paus., etc. 

'AKOVGi[iog, rj, ov, (ukovu) audible, 
Soph. Fr. 823. 

WKovGiog, ov, contr. for uekovgioc 


AKOT 


AKPA 


AKPA 


unwilling, involuntary, under constraint, 
forced, Aesch. Ag. 803 ; Xen. Cyr. 3, 
I, 38 ; also unwelcome, hence adv. 
-tug, uk. adiiceodai tlvl, Thuc. 3, 31 : 
but adv. also unwillingly, Id. 2, 8, etc. : 
superl. uKOVGi&TaTa as adv., Plat. 
Tim. 62 C. 

"ktiovaiq, Eug, 71, (ukovu) hearing, 
Arist. de Anima. 

"knovofta, arog, to, (ukovu) a thing 
heard, whether music, song, etc., as 
ydiGTOV uKOVGfia, the sweetest strain 
the ear takes in, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 31': 
a rumour, report, tale, Soph. O. C. 517. 

'AKovafiartKog, tj, ov, (ukovu) 
ready or willing to hear, o't UKOVG[ia- 
tlko'l, the hearers, the probationers in 
the school of Pythagoras, Iambi. 

'Akovg/iutlov, ov, to, dim. from 
uKOVGfia, a little story, Luc. Philop. 18. 

'Akovgteov, also plur. uKovGTea, 
verb. adj. from ukovu, one must hear, 
hearken to, c. gen., Hdt. 3, 61 

'AKOVGTijg, ov, 6, {ukovu) a hearer, 
listener, Menand. p. 290. 

'AKOVGTtKog, t), ov, (ukovu) of, be- 
longing to the sense of hearing, alGtlrjGLg 
d/c., Plut. : Tropog cik., the orifice of the 
ear. Gal. — II. — ciKOVGfiaTtKog, c. gen., 
Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -Kug. 

'AKovGTog, 7), ov, verb. adj. from 
ukovu, heard, audible, H. Horn. Merc. 
512 : that should be heard, Soph. O. T. 
1312. 

t' Akovtl&JAgu Att. -llo, to make or 
cause to hear, to make known to, LXX. 

YAKOveptc, ioc,6,Acuphis, a chieftain 
of the Nysaei, Arr. An. 5, 1, 3. 

'AKOY'ft, fut. uKovGoptat, the act. 
form ukovgu first occurs in Alexandr. 
Greek, Winer's Gramm. of N. T. p. 
78, and then in Dion. H., Luc, etc., 
Schaf. Appar. Dem. 2, p. 232) ; perf. 
Att. aKrjKoa, Dor. uKOVKa, later 
rjKOVKa: plpf. uktjkoelv (Hdt. 2, 52, 
Lycurg.) tjktjkoelv, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 
26 : pf. pass. r/KovG/iaL, not in pure 
writers : aor. rjKovGdrjv. To hear, 
Horn., etc. Construct, strictly c. 
acc. of thing heard, gen. of pers. from 
whom it is heard, e. g. TavTa Ka?,v- 
ijjovg 7/kovgu, Od. 12, 389 : however 
very freq. also c. gen. rei, and so 
even in Horn, as Ilk. uvTijg, cbdoyyrjg, 
ktvttov, etc. : but c. gen. oft. also to 
hear of, hear tell of, Ilk. iraTpoc, Od. 
4, 114, freq. c. part. uk. TvaTpbg teO- 
vrjCtTog, Od. 1, 289, etc., m same 
signf. c. acc, Od. 1, 287, Aesch. Pr. 
272 ; this in prose is usu. uk. izepL 
tlvoc, and so first in Od. 19, 270 : in 
prose there is oft. a prep, of pers. 
from whom the thing is heard, as uk. 
utzo, ek, irapd, izpog tlvoc, and so 
first II. 6, 524, Hdt. 3, 62, Soph. 
O. T. 95, Thuc. 1, 125: rarely c 
dat. pers., as II. 16, 515, Soph. EL 
227: in Att. c. gen. pers., to hear a 
teacher, attend his lectures : rarely C. 
dupl. gen. pers. et rei, to hear of a 
thing from a person, as Od. 17, 115, 
Dem. 228, 12 : the act or state of a 
person or thing is added in part, or 
inf. ; in part, when certainty or pre- 
sent time is to be strongly marked, 
otherwise in inf., as el ktuggovtclc 
v<j>' °¥>KTopi iruvTag uKOVGai, should 
he hear that all are now crouching under 
Hector, II. 7, 129, cf. Hdt. 7, 10, 8 ; 
and freq. in Att. uk. tlvoc MyovToc, 
StaXeyofievov, etc. ; but uk. uvtov 
uyadbv eivat, to hear (generally) that 
he is' good, Xen., etc.: this is oft. 
changed for 6tl or the with finite 
verb, as Od. 3, 193, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 
33. — 2. to know by hearsay, Od. 3, 193, 
cf. Heind. Plat.' Gorg. 503 C, Rep. 

407 A. — 3. absol. to hear, give ear, esp. 


to begin a proclamation ukovete "Keu 
hear, O people, Ar. Ach. 1000.— il. 
to listen, give ear to, usu. c. gen., more 
rarely c. dat., Heyne 11. 16, 515: 
hence to obey, fiuGt'XTjoc, 6eov, 11. 19, 
256, Od. 7, 11.— III. only post-Horn., 
io hear one's self called, be called, pass 
for, like Lat. audire, either with adj. 
or subst., as uk. eg6?i6s, KaKog, ko- 
\a%, Soph., and Plat., or with adv. 
ev, KUKug, upLGTa itK., Lat. bene, male 
audire, Hdt., etc. ; sometimes c. inf., 
rjiiovov elvai irpuTOL, were said or 
held to be the first, Hdt. 3, 131 ; also 
ukovgo/jlul ug sebvv, Soph. Phil. 1074: 
KUKtog uk. vtto Tivog, to be ill spoken 
of by one, also irpog Ttvog, Hdt. 7, 
16, 1 : KaKcog uk. irapd tlvl, to have 
ill credit with one, Plut. ; Trept Ttvog, 
for a thing, Hdt., also km tlvl, Plut. 
— 2. uk. kuku, to have evil spoken of 
one, Ar. Thesm. 388, cf. Soph. Phil. 
607 : so too uk. hoyov cgOXov, Pind. 
I. 5, 17. — 3. ovTug uk., to hear it so 
said, i. e. at first hearing, Wolf Dem. 
Lept. 235, Schaf. Mel. 80. 

"AK.pu, ug, i], Ion. uKprj, rjg, (strictly 
fem. from unpog) the end, point, esp. 
the highest point, the top of a hill, 
peak, high headland, Od. 9, 285, and in 
plur. II. 4, 425, etc. : elsewhere he 
uses the sing, only in phrase /car' 
uKprjg irepdeLv, eXelv, Gfivx^tv txo\lv, 
Att. /car' uKpag, strictly to destroy 
from top to bottom, i. e. utterly, Lat. 
funditus evertere, II. 15, 557, Hdt. 6, 18: 
so eXaGE Kv/ia kut' uKprjg, a billow 
struck from above, Od. 5, 313, cf. uKprj- 
Qev and KaTUKp^Osv. — 2. later usu., 
like uKpoTtoXtg, of the castle or citadel 
built on a steep rock overhanging a 
town, Lat. arx, Xen.. etc., cf. Nieb. 
R. H. 3, n. 311. 

fAKpa, ug, 7), Acra a region on the 
Cimmerian Bosporus, Strab. — 2. a 
city and promontory of Scythia Mi- 
nor. Others in Diod. S., Arr., etc. 

'AKpuavTog, ov, (apriv., Kpaiaivu) 
=UKpavTog, without result, unfulfilled, 
fruitless, Lat. irritus, Horn. \_Kpu\ 

fAKpuyaTilidui, &v, oi, the Acra- 
gallidae, a people inhabiting the Cir- 
rhaean plain in Phocis, Aeschin. 

f'AKpuyug, avTog, 6, Agrigentum, a 
city and river of Sicily ; the name of 
the river is only masc. Thuc. 6, 4, 
etc ; the city usu. masc. Thuc. 7, 50; 
Xen. Hell. 2, 2, etc. ; but also fem. 
Pind. P. 6, 6 : ' AKpayavTlvog, 6, Hdt. 
7, 170. 

'AKpuyTjg, ig, (a priv., /cpd£b) not 
yelling, voiceless, dumb, Kvvsg, Aesch. 
Pr. 803. 

' AKpuSavTog, ov, (a priv., KpadaL- 
vOfiai) unshaken, Philo. 

'AKpdet, adv. from sq. a. ttXelv, 
with a fresh breeze, Arr. 

'AKpurjg, ec, (aKpog, urjui) blowing 
strongly, of the north and west wind, 
and so brisk, fresh, fair, Od., and 
Hes. 

YAKpddtooL, uv, ol, Acrathoi, a city 
on Athos, Thuc. 4, 109, Strab. 

i'AKpddug, co, uKpov (uicpog, "Adcog) 
Acrathos, a promontory of Acte, 
Strab. 

t"A/cpa«, cov, at, Acrae, a city of 
Sicily, Thuc. 6, 5 ; hence adj. 'A/c- 
palog, u, ov. — 2. a region in Acarna- 
nia, Polyb. 

AKpalog, a, ov,=uKpog, Gal. — II. 
dwelling on the heights : epith. of Juno, 
Eur. Med. 1379 ; of Venus, Paus. 2, 
32, 6. — II. Acraea, a Nereid, Hes. 
Theog. 249. — 2. daughter of the river- 
god Asterion, Paus. 2, 17, 2. 

' ' AKpaiiruXog, ov, (a priv., Kpat- 
7ruX?i) without nausea from drunken- 


ness, Arist. Probl. — II. act. preventing 
drunkenness, Diosc. 

VAKpattpia, ug, i), Acraephia, Hdt. 8, 
135, 'AKpaLcbiuL, cov, ai, and 'AKpuL- 
<j)Lov, ov, to, Strab., a city of Boeotia 
near lake Copai's. 

'AKpaLcpvfjg, ig, syncop. from d/ce- 
pa.Lotbav7jg,-=uK£patog, unmixed, pure, 
Eur. Hec. 537 : TXEvla, sheer, utter 
poverty, Anth. : hence — II. unhurt, un- 
harmed, Lat. integer, Eur. Ale 1052 : 
c. gen., untouched by a thing, Soph. 
O. C. 1147. Adv. -vug. 
i'AKpuLcbvLov, ov, to,— AKpait\>ia. 

"AicpavTog, ov, (a priv., Kpaivu) un- 
accomplished, unfulfilled, fruitless, idle, 
ETTsa, kTiTvLdEg, Pind., Tixvai, Aesch.: 
ovk ukpuvtu, the truth, Eur. Bacch. 
435. — II. endless, vv^, Aesch. Ch. 65 ; 
where others explain the dead of night. 
Only poet. 

' AKpu^bvLOv, ov, to, (uKpog, u£uv) 
the point or end of the axle. 

'AKpuGca, ug, tj, (uKpuTog) ill mix 
hire, uKp. uipog, an unwholesome tem- 
perature, or climate, Theophr., opp. to 
EVKpaGta. 

'AKpuGta, ag, 7), like uKpuTEta, the 
character of an uKpaTr/g, incontinence, 
Lat. impotentia, Xen., opp. to kyKpd- 
TEia, Arist. Eth. N. 

f'AKpuGTLGTog, ov, Bergk's reading 
in Theocr. 1, 51, for ciKpuTtGTog, q. v. 

'Akputelu, ag, 7), (aKpaT7jg)=uKpa- 
GLa, Xen. — II. want of power of sto- 
mach, Hipp, [d] 

' AKpaTEvo/iai, dep. mid., to be uk- 
par/jg, Arist. Eth. N. The act. occurs 
in Plut. ap. Stob. p. 81, 40. 

'AKpuTEVTLKog, 7], ov, connected with 
incontinence, Arist. Rhet. 2, 16, 4. 

'AicpuTsu, co, to be aKoaTTjg, Hipp, 
from 

'AKpuTTjg, Eg, (a priv., KpdTog) 
powerless, yjjpag, Soph. O. C. 1236 
not having power or command over a 
thing, Lat. impotens,c. gen., yXuGGTjg, 
Aesch. Pr. 884, opyijg, Thuc. 3, 84 : 
uKp. x £L Pog, of a thief, Dion. H. : also 
UKp. Kspoovg, TLfXTjg, intemperate in the 
pursuit of, Arist. Eth. N. : esp. in 
moral sense without power or command 
over one's self or one's passions, in- 
continent, unbridled, licentious, Arist. 
Eth. N. ; GTotia, Ar. Ran. 838 : d/cp. 
daTzdvTj, immoderate expense, Anth. 
Adv. -Tug, Plat. 

'AKpaTTjTog, ov, (a priv., KpaTiu) 
ungoverned, uncontrolled, Arist. Me- 
teor. : not to be controlled, Hdn. 

'AKpuTt, adv. of uKpaT7]g,—uKpa- 
Tug, Aretae. 

' AKpuTta, ag, 7i—u.KpdTEia. 

'AKpuTL^ojLLat, dep. mid.,fut.-cov/j,aL 
(uKpuTog) to drink pure wine, {merum) 
hence — II. to breakfast, because this 
meal consisted of bread dipped in wine, 
v. Br. Ar. Plut. 295 : c acc, d/cp. 
KOKKVfiTjTia, to breakfast on plums, Ar. 
Fr. 505. 

'AKpdTLGfia, aTog, to, a breakfast, 
Arist. H. A. [/cpa] 

'AKpuTiGfiog, ov, 6, breakfasting, 
Ath. 11 D. 

'AKpdTLGTog, ov, the MSS. reading 
in Theocr. 1, 51, defended by Herm., 
who takes only ukputlgtov km £7]- 
poiGL together, in the signf. havi?ig 
made a dry breakfast, i. e. none at all, 
but it is very dub. : Wiistem. takes 
Toup's emend. hvdpLGTOv : Bergk 
conj. Tiplv uKpuGTiGTov (from KpaG- 
tLC,u), without food, [/cpd] 

'AKpaTOKuduv, uvog, 6, (uKpaTog 
Kuduv) a hard toper, Ath. 483 E. 

'AKpuTOTTOGta, ag, 7), Ion. uKprjTO- 
ttogltj, a drinking of unmixed wine, 
Hdt. 6, 84, and 

53 


AKP1 

' A-KpuTOTTOTstd, u, to drink unmixed 
wine, Arist. Probl. : from 

'AnpaTOTroTTjg, ov, 6, Ion. aKprjTO- 
^OTTjg, (aKpaTog, tc'lvu) a drinker of 
unmixed wine, Hdt. 6, 84. Fem. -tto- 
Tig, idog, ij. 

"AKpaTog, ov, Ion. dicpnrog, q. v., (a 
priv., KspavvvfJ-t) unmixed, pure, sheer, 
unadulterate : esp. of wine, aKpnTOi 
Girovdat, drink-offerings of pure wine, 
II. 4, 59 ; 6 aKparog sub. olvog, wine 
without water, unmixed wine, sheer 
wine, Lat. merum, Ar. Eq. 105 : also 
to aKparov, Plut. : but also of solids, 
etc., anp. aufiara, Plat., d/cp. /nilav, 
pure black, Theophr. ; a/cp. vovg , pure 
intellect, Xen — 2. of the temper or 
state, untempered, unrestrained, abso- 
lute, hlevQepia, Sn/noKpaTia, etc., 
Plat. : d/cp. vojuog, absolute law, Id. 
Legg. 723 A ; tyevSog, a sheer lie, Id. 
Rep. 382 C— 3. strong, hot, strictly of 
sheer wine, as Xen. An. 4, 5, 27 : 
then in gen., intemperate, excessive, 
violent, d/cp. bpyr/v, Aesch. Pr. 678 : 
aKp. didfrpoia, Thuc. 2, 49 ; aKparog 
e\de, come with all thy power, Eur. 
Cycl. 602. A syncop. comp. aicpa- 
Tearepog, in Hyperid. ap. Ath. 424 D, 
superl. uKpareaTarog, Plat. Phil. 53 A. 

'AKparocro/Liog, ov, (aKparTjg, aro- 
ua) unbridled of tongue. 

' k-KpaTor-qg, r\Tog, rj, (aKparog) re- 
pugnance to mix, olvov kcll [xeTiLTog, 
Hipp. f s 

'AKpdro^opog, ov, o, and a/cpdro- 
(j>6pov, ov, to, (uKpaTog, (pipo) a ves- 
sel for pure wine, elsewhere -ipvKTTjp, 
Lat. acratophorus, Cic. Fin. 3, 4, 15. 

'AnpaTop, opog, b,— aKpaTog, Soph. 
Phil. 486. [/cpd] 

'AKoaxoTiecj, ti, to be passionate, 
Plat. Legg. 731 D. Hence 

' AKpdxoTi'ia, ag, rj, Ion. aKpmoMrj, 
passionateness, a burst of passion, Hipp. : 
from 

'AK.pdxo2.og, ov, Ion. d/cp^oAof, 
quick or sudden to anger, passionate, 
Ar. Eq. 41 : kvuv aKp., an ill-tempered 
dog, Ar. Ran. 535, jieTiiGaa, Epinic. 
ap. Ath. 432 C, and even dxspSog dap., 
a wild pear that pricks on the least 
touch, Pherecr. Incert. 32. — II. in 
gen. in passionate distress, Theocr. 24, 
60 : dupoxoTiog is a later and worse 
form, (the deriv. uncertain, either 
from aKpog, xo^og, or from unpaTog, 
XoTiog for dupctToxoXog.) [/cpd] 

'AKpejuoviKog, r), ov, like an d/cpe- 
p.uv or twig, Theophr. 

'AK.peju.uv, ovog, 6, (aKpog) strictly 
a bough or branch, which ends in 
smaller branches and twigs, Theophr. 
H. P. 1, 1, 9: but usu. in gen. a 
branch, twig, shoot, Simon. 51, Eur. 
Cycl. 455. 

"AKpeog, ov, (a priv., Kpeag) with- 
out flesh, not fleshy, Hipp. 

AKpsorcEpog, ov, (aKpog, iaTripa) 
at the beginning of evening, at even tide: 
aKpeerrepov, as adv., Theocr. 24, 75 : 
Hipp. 

'Aicpr/Brig, eg,=sq., Anth. 

"AKprjfiog, ov, (dupog, r/Brj) in earliest 
youth, very young, Theocr. 8, 93. 

'AKprjdefivog, ov, (a priv., Kpr/Se/u,- 
•ov) without head-band, or chaplet, Opp. 

"AKprjTog, ov, Ion. for UKpaTog, 
Horn. 

'AicpvToxoTiOg, ov, of or from sheer 
bile, TzvpsTog, Hipp. 

' AKpnxolia, aKprixokog, Ion. for 
aKpaxoX'ta, etc. 

j'AKpla, ag, rj, epith. of Minerva, 
but prob. should be dupaia. — II. d/c- 
pia, Ta—aKpa, Opp. 

i'AKptai, or 'Anpiai, tov, al, Acriae, 
a city of Lacoma, Polyb., Strab. 
54 


AKPI 

YAKpiag, ov, 6, Acrias, masc. pr. n. 
Paus. 

'A/cpi/5df(j,=:d/cpi/5dcj,LXX. Hence 
'AKptBaG/ua, aTog, T6=aKpil3u/j.a, 
LXX. [t] ■ 

» 'AKplBaaaog, ov, 6 = aKpiBuaig, 
LXX. 

'AKptBeia, ag, y, exactness, literal 
accuracy, precision, Thuc. 1, 22, tov 
rcpaxdivTuv, Antipho 127, 12 ; di' 
aKpiB£iag, — aKpiBC)g, freq. in Plat. : 
perfection, d/cp. tov vavTiKOv, its fine 
state, exact discipline, Thuc. 7, 13 : 
strictness, severity, vb/iuv, Isocr. 147 
E, elg aKp. (j>L?iO(JO(belv, to investigate 
clearly or strictly, Plat. Gorg. 487 C : 
niceness, punctuality, also over-nice- 
ness, pedantic precision, Polyb. : par- 
simony, frugality, Plut. ; hence di' 
aKpiBeiag elvai, to be scarce, Plat. 
Legg. 844 B. Only in Att. prose, [t] 

'AKplBirj, rjg, Ion. for foreg., Hipp. 

'AKpiBijg, eg, exact, accurate, precise, 
nice, strict, true, perfect in its kind, 
Lat. absolutus, Eur. El. 367, Thuc, 
etc. : in all sorts of relations, of argu- 
ments, close, subtle, Ar. Nub. 130 ; of 
thoughts and notions, clear, definite, 
Eur., etc. : very freq. in adv. -Bug, 
aKpiBug eldevai, eTriGTaodai, KaOo- 
odv, fiadelv, etc., Hdt. 7, 32, etc. : 
to aKpiBig—aKpiBEia, Thuc. 6, 18. 
— II. of persons, exact, strict, diKacTrig, 
Thuc. 3, 46 ; severe, scrupulous, punc- 
tual, Plat., etc. : d/cp. Tolg 5fj.fJ.aGi, 
sharp-sighted, Theocr. 22, 194: also 
frugal, stingy, dicp. Tovg Tpbnovg, 
Menand. ap. Stob. 387, 45, v. Gaisf. 
ad 1. : aKpiB&g Kal fj,blig, Lat. vix 
ac ne vix quidem, with the greatest diffi- 
culty, Plut. Only in Att. poetry and 
prose, (usu. deriv. from aKpog.) 

'AKpiBodiKaiog, ov, (aKpiprjg, di- 
Katog) severely judging, em to x^tpov, 
extreme to mark what is amiss, Arist. 
Eth. N. 

'AKpl(3o?ioyEOjuaL, ovjuai, f. -rjGOfiai, 
as dep., to be exact, accurate, precise in 
language, investigation, etc., usu. 
absol., Plat. ; but also c. acc. rei, to 
weigh accurately, Id., also d/cp. rcepl 
Ttvog, Dem. 307, 9. The act. is found 
later, as in Dion. H. Hence 

'AKpifioTioyrjTeov, verb, adj., one 
must weigh accurately, Arist. Rhet. 

'AKpij3o?ioyla, ag, i), exactness, pre- 
cision in speech, investigation, etc. , Arist. 
Rhet. ; also in money matters, id. Eth. 
N. 

'AKplBoXbyog, ov, (aKpiBr/g, MyiS) 
exact, accurate, precise in speech, inves- 
tigation, etc., Timon ap. Diog. L. 
2,19. 

'AKplBou, ti,f. -toGU, perf. r/KpiBuKa, 
(aKpiBrjg) to make exact or accurate, 
Eur. Hipp. 469 : to arrange precisely, 
Arr. Eccl. 274 : but usu. to examine 
or investigate accurately ; to under- 
stand thoroughly, Eur. Hec. 1192, and 
Xen. : also jrept rt, Arist. Gen. An. : 
— to know accurately, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
1, 26. Pass, to be perfect, Ar. Ran. 
1483 ; rjKpiB&dai Ttpog to, in a thing, 
Arist. Pol. 

'AKQtBufia, aTog, to, exact knovA- 
edge, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. [?] 

'AKpiBoatg, £0>g, rj, exactness : strict 
observance, v6/iov, Joseph. [/cpZ] 

'AkpI(3o)teov, verb, adj., one must 
examine accurately, Philo. 

'AKptdiov, ov, to, dim. from aKplg, 
Diosc. 

'AKplSodriKn, rj, (aKpig, drjKT)) a lo- 
cust-cage : received by Meineke in 
Theocr. 1, 52, and Seiler in Long. 1, 
10, instead of seq. 

'AKpidodypa, ag, rj, (aKpig, dr/pao) 
a locust-trap, Valck. Theocr. 1, 52, 


AKPI 

Long. 1, 10 ; v. foreg. (by analogy it 
should be a locust-hunt.) 

'AKptdo(f>dyog, ov, (aKpig, (payelv) 
a locust-eater, Strab. [0d] 

'AKptfa, f. -iocd, (aKpog) to climb 
heights. — II. to go on tiptoe, Eur. Oen. 
11. — III. to cut off the extremities : v. 
etjaKpifa. 
i'AKptog, a, ov, v. aKpia. 

'AKpig, wg, i], Ion. for uKpa, the 
extremity, in Horn, only in Od., al 
ways in plur., aKpieg yvsjuoeGoai, the 
windy mountain-tops, Od. 9, 400 : in 
gen. a hill-country is called aKpieg, 
Od. 10, 281, and just above, 275, Bfja 
cat. — II. Acris, a city of Libya, Diod 
S. 20, 57. 

'AKPI'2, idog, v, a locust, II. 21, 12. 

'AKpiGia, ag, 57, (aKpirog) want 
of distinctness and order, confusion, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 27.— II. want of judg- 
ment, bad judgment or choice, perversion, 
Polyb. 2, 35, 3.— III. undecided char- 
acter of a disease, Hipp. 

fAKp'iGiog, ov, 6, Acrisius, son ot 
Abas and father of Danae, Hdt. 6, 53. 
—2. a Sicyonian, Xen. Hell. 7, 1,33. 

VAKpiGiuvy, rjg, rj, (fem. patron.) 
daughter of Acrisius, i. e. Danae, II. 
14, 319. 

'Akpigxiov, ov, to, (aKpog, iGx'tov) 
the end of the igxiov or hip, Hipp. 

fAKpiTa, neut. pi. of aKpiTog, adv., 
indiscriminately, H. Horn. Pan. 26. 

VAKpiTag, a, b, Acritas, a promon 
tory of Messenia, Strab. 

'A/cpm, adv. of aKpirog, without in- 
quiry, trial, choice or judgment, Lys. 
Fr. 56. [1 but also 1, Drac] 

'AKpiTo8ov?i,og, ov, (aKpiTog, (Bov- 
TJj) indiscreet of counsel, Or. Sib. 

'AKpiTodaKpvg, v, gen. vog, (uKpi- 
Tog, SaKpv) shedding floods of tears, 
Anth. 

VAKpiTOETrrjg, ig, (aKpiTog, £irog)= 
aKpiTOfivdog. 

'AKpiTOjuvdog, ov, (aKpiTog, p.vdog) 
recklessly or confusedly babbling, II. 2, 
246. — II. ovEipoi, confused dreams, and 

50 hard to interpret, Od. 19, 560. 
"AKpiTog, ov, (a priv., Kpivu) un- 

arranged, undistinguishable, confused, 
disorderly, juvdog, II. 2, 796, so aKpiTa 
"KokJC dyopeveiv, Od. 8, 505 : TvjuBog, 
one common undistinguished grave, II. 
7, 337 : d/cp. Tzdyog, a confused mass, 
Hipp. — 2. not to be separated, lasting, 
unceasing, 7tEvdjjfJ.£vai aKpi~ov aiet, 
Od. 18, 174 ; 19, 120, drjpbv Kal dKpi 
tov, H. Horn. Merc. 126: aKpiTa 
dxECt, griefs not to be assuaged, II. 3, 
412: — opog aKp., a continuous chain 
of mountains, Anth. — 3. in late poets, 
countless, Opp. — II. undecided, doubt- 
ful, vEiKEa, dsdXog, II. 14, 205, Hes. 
Sc. 311 : uKpiTuv ovtov, Thuc. 4, 
20 : so too adv. -Tiog, without decisive 
issue, Id. 7, 71 : — irvpsTog, a fever that 
will not come to a crisis, Hipp. : — un- 
certain as to time, Arist. Meteor.— 2. 
unjudged, untried, of persons and 
things, e. g. uKpiTov Tiva KTeLveiv, 
dvaipelv, d^oXkvvai, to put to death 
without trial, Lat. indicta causa, Hdt 
3, 80, Thuc. 2, 67, cf. 8, 48, Dem 
212, 23: — Tvpdyfia aKp., a cause not 
yet tried, Isocr. 385 A ; cf. Plat. Tim 

5 1 C : — also not subject to trial, irre 
sponsible, Aesch. Suppl. 374. — III 
act. not giving a judgment, without ad 
judging, Hdt. 8, 124 : not capable of 
judging, rash, headstong, Polyb., etc 
— 2. not exercising judgment, undistin 
guishing, of the Fates, Anth., v. Jac 
2, 2, p. 221. Adv. -Tug. 

'AKpiToyvXkog, ov, (aKpiTog, (pv?i 
/lov) of undistinguishable, that is, close- 
ly blending leafage, opog, Tl 2 80S 


AKPO 

'AKptTofvprog, ov, (aKptTog, &vpu) 
undistinguishably mixed, Aesch. Theb. 
360. 

'AKpXTofyuvog, ov, (anpiTog, <puvq) 
of indistinct language. 
VAKpitpiog, ov, 6,Acriphius, masc.pr. 
n. Paus. 

'Aicpodfrfzat, = aKpodoiiai, Me- 
nand. p. 56. 

'AKpod/ta, arog, to, (aKpodo[iat) 
Lat. acroama, any thing heard, Xen. 
Symp. 2, 2, esp. heard with pleasure, 
any thing read, recited, played or sung, 
a feast to the ear, v. aKOVGua : a play, 
musical piece, etc., Xen. Hier. 1, 14, 
and freq. from Polyb. downwards. — 
II. in plur. for the concrete, lecturers, 
singers or players, esp. during meals, 
Polyb., etc. Hence 

'AicpodfzUTiKOC, 7], 6v, to be heard, 
designed for hearing only, unp. didao- 
ica?uai, the esoteric doctrines of phi- 
losophers, which were not commit- 
ted to writing, Plut. Alex. 7, opp. to 
enoTCTiicaL 

'A/cpodofiat, fut. -duoptai [a]: pf. 
ijKpodfiai, dep. mid., to hear, hearken 
or listen to, usu. like ukovu, c. gen. 
pers. et acc. rei, Thuc., etc. : but 
sometimes also c. gen. rei, Plat. 
Hipp. Maj. 285 D : esp. to hear or at- 
tend lectures, hence 6 aKpoufievog, a 
hearer, pupil, Plat., and Xen. — II. to 
obey, Ttvog, Thuc. 3, 27. (Prob. con- 
nected with ukovu, cf. Hesych.) 

'Atcpodatg, eug, r), a hearing, heark- 
ening or listening to, Thuc. 1, 21, etc., 
kTietttelv tt]v uKpoaaiv vixuv, to cheat 
you into hearing, Aeschin. 58, 37. — 2. 
obedience, submission, Ttvog, Thuc. 2, 
37. — II. the thing listened to, a dis- 
course, lecture, Hipp. — III. =aKpoaT7j- 
piov, Plut. 2, 58 C. 

'AapodTeov, verb. adj. one must 
listen to, obey, tuv KpetTTOVUV, Ar. 
Av. 1228. ^ 

'AnpotiTTjpLov, ov, to, (anpodofiat) 
a place of audience, Lat. auditorium, 
Plut. — II. an audience, Id. Cat. 22. 

'AKpodTrjg, ov, 6,(aKpodouai) a hear- 
er, listener, epyuv, Thuc. 3, 38 : a pu- 
pil, Plat.— II. a reader, Plut. Thes. 1. 

'AKpodTtKog, 7j, ov, (dtcpodo/ucu) 
belonging to, proper to hearing, {iiadog, 
a lecturer's salary, Lat. honorarium, 
Luc. Enc. Dem. 25. Adv. -Kug, d/cp. 
exsiv, to be fond of hearing, Philo. 

'AKpoj3aij.oveu,—dKpoBaTeu, Hipp.: 
from 

'AKpoBdfxuv, ov, (aKpog, (3atvu) 
walking on tiptoe or erect. (/3a) 

'AicpoftdTEu, u, (aKpog, fiaivu) to 
walk or run on tiptoe or erect, Anth. v. 
Lob. Aj. 1217.— II. to climb aloft, Pol- 
yaen. 4, 3, 23. 

' AK.poftaTiK.6g, rj, ov, fit for mount- 
ing, Lat. scansorius, Vitruv. 

'AKpoBdTog, ov, = aKpoJ3dfj,uv, 
Nonn. Dion. 47, 235. 

'AKpof3d(j)jjg, eg, (aKpog, /SaTTTu) 
with the extremities immersed, Nonn. — 
[I. tinged at the point, or slightly, Anth. 

AKOoBeAfjg, eg, (aKpog, BiXog) with 
a point at the end, Anth. 

'AKpoBeMg, idog, rj, the point of an 
arrow, spit, etc., Archipp. ap. A. B. 
371. 

' AKpoftlacToq, ov, (aKpog, fiXaoTa- 
vu) budding or sprouting at the end, 
Theophr. 

'AKpoBoheu, u, to be an aKpoBoTiog, 
throw from afar, to sling, skirmish, 
Anth. Hence 

'AKpoBoTiia, ag, rj, a throwing from 
afar, slinging, skirmishing, App. 

' AKpofiol%ojiai,i. -iaojuai,dep. mid., 
to throw or strike from afar : to provoke 
the enemy to attack, skirmish, ixpog 


AKPO 

Ttva, Thuc. 4, 34 : evecc, Hdt. 8, 64. 
Act. only in Anth. Ep. Ad. 667. 
Hence 

'AKpo(36/\tGig, eug, rj, a throwing 
from afar, skirmishing, Xen. An. 3, 
4, 18. 

'AKpoBoltG/ia, aTog, to, App., and 

'AKpoj3o?iiGfj,6g, ov, 6, Thuc. 7, 25, 
—aKpoj362,iGig. 

'AKpoBoltGTfjg, ov, d,= sq. Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 1, 28. 

'AKpofio^og, ov, 6, (aKpog, fidTihu) 
one that throws from afar, a skirmisher : 
but — II. proparox. dtcpoflolog, ov, 
struck from afar, or acc. to Schiitz, 
struck upon the summit, Aesch. Theb. 
158. 

'AKpoBvGTeu, to be uncircumcised, 
LXX., and 

'AKpoBvGTta, ag, rj, the prepuce or 
foreskin, LXX. Gen. 17, 11.— II. un- 
circumcision, the state or class of the un- 
circumcised, N. T. Rom. 4, 10 ; Id. 2, 
26. From 

'AKpoBvGTog, ov, (aKpog, fivu) un- 
circumcised, LXX. 

'AKpoyeveiog, ov, (aKpog, yiveiov) 
with prominent chin, Arist. Physiogn. 

'AKpoyuvtalog, a'ta, alov, (aKpog, 
yu/td) at the extreme angle, d/cp. Titdog, 
the corner foundation stone, N. T. 1 
Pet. 2, 6. 

'AKpodaKTvTiiov, ov, to, (aKpog, 
daKTv/Xog) the finger-tip. 

'AKpodeTog, ov, (aKpog, 6eu) bound 
at the end, at the top, Anth. 

VAKpodUaiog, ov, (aKpog, 6'iKaiog) 
strictly just, Stob. Eel. 2, 320. 

'AKpodpva, uv, tu, (aicpog, Spvg) 
fruit-trees, strictly, bearing fruit at the 
extremities of the branches, Xen.Oec. 
19, 12, Plat. Crit. 115 B.— II. fruits 
that grow at the end of the branches : 
usu. of hard-shelled fruits, as nuts, 
chestnuts, etc., Arist. H. A. : in gen. 
fruit, Theophr. The sing. uKpodpv- 
ov seldom used. 

'AKpoeliKTog, ov, (aKpog, iXtGGu) 
twisted at the end, Anth. 

'AKpo&GTog, ov, (aKpog, £eu) boiled, 
or heated slightly, Diosc. 

'AKpo^v/LLog, ov, (aKpog, Zv/Jtrf) slight- 
ly leavened, Galen. 

"AKpodcv, adv. from aKpog, from 
the end or top, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 20. 

'AKpodepjuog, ov, (aKpog, depfiog) 
very hot, late. 

"AKpodi, adv. from aKpog, at the 
beginning, c. gen., vvKTog, Arat. 

'AKpodlyrjg, eg, (aKpog, dtyelv) 
touching on the surface or lightly : (j)t- 
TiTjjLia, Mel. 14. Adv. -yfig, d/cp. eju- 
BanTetv, just to dip in, so that it is 
hardly wetted, Diosc. 

'AKpoOiva, uv, Ta, Pind. v. aKpo- 
dlviov. 

'AKpod/.vtd^u, (aKpog, dig) to take 
an offering for the gods from the top 
of a heap of booty, etc., usu. in mid. 
to take of the best, pick out for one's self, 
Eur. H. F. 476. 

'AKpodtvtov, ov, to, (aKpog, dig) 
usu. in plur., but in sing, also Eur. 
Phoem 282, Thuc. 1, 132, in Pind. 
also aKpodtva : — strictly the top of the 
heap, i. e. the best or choice parts : 
hence usu. the first-fruits of the field, 
of booty, etc., esp. to be offered to the 
gods, like airapxai, oft. in Hdt., 
Pind., and Att. : aKpodtva Tro2.ifJ.ov, 
in Pind. O. 2, 7, the Olympic games, 
as being founded from spoils taken in 
war .-—strictly a neut. adj., and so in 
Aesch. Eum. 834, Ovrj aKpodivia, of- 
ferings of first-fruits. [dt\ 
VAKpoQuov, ov, to, Acrothoum, and 
i'AKpoduot, uv, ol,Acrotho'i, a city on 
Mt. Athos, Hdt. 7, 22, Thuc. 4, 109. 


AKPO 

'AKpodupa^, uKog, 6, r), (aKpog 
6up-f]GGu) superficially, i. e. slightly 
drunk, tipsy, Arist. Probl. 

'AKooKapTTog, ov, (diipog, Kapnog) 
bearing fruit at the top, e. g. (froivit; 
Theophr. 

'AKpoKelaivtdu, (aKpog, Ke/Xatvoc) 
only used in part. aKpoKeXatvicuv, 
growing black, darkening on the surface, 
of a swollen stream, II. 21, 249. 

'Ajcpoxepata, Ta, (aKpog, Kspag) the 
ends of sail-yards, like Lat. cornua. 
f'AKpoKepavvta, uv, Ta, (aKpog, Kt 
pavvog) Acroceraunia, a chain of 
mountains in Epirus, forming a bold 
promontory near Oricum. 

'AKpoKidvtov, ov, to, (aKpog, Ktuv) 
the capital of a pillar, Philo. 

'AKpoKv£<paiog, ov, (aKpog, Kvecpag) 
at the beginning or end of night, in twi- 
light, Hes. Op. 565. 

'AKpoKve(pfjg, £c,=foreg. Luc. Lex 
iph. 11. 

'AKpoKouvg, ov, o,;=sq. 

1 AKpoKOfiog, ov, (aKpog, ko/htj) with 
hair on the crown, epith. of the Thra- 
cians, who either tied up their hair 
in a top -knot, or shaved all their head 
except the crown, II. 4, 533 : with 
hair at the end, Strab. — II. with leaves 
at the top, Eur. Phoen. 1516, esp. of 
the palm; KvirdpiGGot, Theocr. 22, 
41. 

VAKpoKoptvdog, ov, 6 also fj, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 4, 4, (aKpog, Kopivdog) the 
Acrocorinthus, the citadel of Corinth. 

' AKpoKvptaTou, (aKpog, KVfia) to 
float on the topmost waves, a bombastic 
word ridiculed by Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

'AKpoKulia, ag, r), (aKpog, KuXta) 
the shoulder-blade. 

'AkpokuTiiov, ov, to, (aKpog, ku- 
Tiov) usu. in plur., but sing, also An- 
tiph. Corinth. 1, Eubul. Amal. 1, the 
extremities of the body, esp. of animals, 
the snout, ears, trotters, pettitoes, Lat. 
trunculi, Hipp., etc. 

'AKpoletov, ov, to, (aKpog, 7ieia)= 
ctKpodivtov, the first fruits of the spoil. 

'AKpoTudog, ov, (aKpog, Xidog) with 
the ends made of stone : %6avov, a sta- 
tue with the head, arms, and legs 
marble, the rest wood, Anth. cf. Miil- 
ler Archaol. d. Kunst, §84, 1. 

'AkooMvlov, ov, to, the edge of a 
net, Xen. Cyn. 2, 6. [?] from 

'AKpoTuvog, ov, (aKpog, Mvov) at the 
edge of the net, Opp. 

'AKpoMrcdpog, ov, (aKoag, Tiiirog) 
fat on the surface, Alex. Pon. 7. [t] 
f'AKpoXtGGog, ov, 6, (aKpog, AtGGog) 
the Acrolissus, the citadel of Lissus, 
Strab. 

'AKpoTioyeu, u, to gather at top, pick 
ears of corn, Anth. : from 

'AKpoMyog, ov, (aKpog, Tieyu) ga 
theringfrom the top, Lat. decerpens, pes- 
liGGa, Epinic. in Ath. 10, 432 C. 

'AKpoTioQia, ag, rj, (aKpog, 7i6<pog) 
a mountain crest, hilly country, Polyb 
2, 27, 5. 

' AKpoXofpLTrjg, ov, 6, a mountaineer 
Anth. rj] 

'AKpoXoQog, ov, (aKpog, X6(j>og) 
high crested, peaked, Trpuveg, TiETpai, 
Opp. — II. 6 dKp.,=d.Kpo?io<pia, a moun- 
tain crest, Plut. Popl. 22. 

'AKpolvTeu, (aKpog, /\vu) to untie 
only at the end, not entirely, Anth. 

' AKpopaXXog, ov, (aKpog, fiaXXog) 
Strab. The meaning can only be 
having long wool, and Coray therefore 
reads /uaKpoptaHog. 

'AKpofjuvr/g, eg, (aKpog, fiatvofiat) 
at the point of madness, or at the height 
of madness, raving mad, Hdt. 5, 42. 

' AKpou.t6vGO{ ov, (aKpog, fiedvcS) 
—uKpodupat;. 

55 


AKPO 

A.Koofi62,i(3doc, ov, (aKpog, /j,62,l(3- 
dog) leaded at the edge, "kivov, Anth. 

'Atcpo/MpdXiov, ov, to, (aKpog, b/n<pa- 
7i6g) the middle of the navel. 

'Anpo/MpaTiov, ov, ro,=foreg. 

r AKpov, ov, to, neut. from aKpog, 
the highest, topmost, last, hence as 
Subfet. . — I. a point, top, height, peak, 
uicpov 'Advvcov, "lbng, Horn. : ra aK- 
pa, Hdt. 6, 100. 2. the highest pitch, 
the height, Txa^o^iag dicpov, Pind. N. 

1, 14 : eig aapoi , ki? uKpov, to the 
highest pitch, Simon, 15, Flat. Tim. 
20 A : aKpa (pepeadat, to win the prize, 
Theocr. — II. the end, edge, border, Po- 
lyb. 

f'AKpbveog, o), 6, (aKpog, vavg) 
Acroneus, a Phaeacian, Od. 8, 111. 

'AKpovvyfig, (aKpog, vvgglo) adv., 
touching at the edge, Galen. 

'AfipOVVKTLOQ, OV, (aKpog, VV%) at 

the beginning of night, at even. ' 

'AnpovvKTog, ov,—foreg. 

'AKpbvvtj, gen. -vvKTog, 7), also an- 
povvxtcc, ag, night-fall, Schiif. Schol. 
Ap. Rh. p. 233. 

AKpovvx'h adv., (anpog, bvv^) with 
the tip of the nail, for aKpcowxi, Jac. 
A. P. p. 760. [£] 

'AKpovvxta, ag, 7), v. liKpovv^. 

'AKpovvxog, ov, (aKpog, vv%) at 
nightfall, at even, Arist., Theocr. 

'AKpovvxog, ov, (aKpog, ovv^)=u.k- 
p&vvxog, Q. Sm. 8, 157. 

'Anpoizayrig, eg, (aKpog, irfiyvvfj-L) 
fastened or nailed at the end or on high, 
Nonn. 

'Anpoiradog, ov, affected on the sur- 
face, Hipp. : but the word is contra- 
ry to analogy. 

'AKponaaTog, ov, (aKpog, TraGGu) 
sprinkled on the surface, e. g. with salt, 
hence slightly salted, Sopat. ap. Ath. 

119 A - 

'AKOOTcevdTjg, eg, (aKpog, Tcevdog) 
exceeding sad, Aesch. Pers. 135. 

'AnponriXog, ov, (anpog, 7t7]?ibg) 
muddy on the surface, Polyb. 

"AKpoirig, maimed, yXuGGa, Hipp. : 
also as subst., a maimed tongue, Id. : 
—but the readings vary. 

'AKporrhoog, ov, contr. unporrTiovg, 
ovv, (aKpog, irXeo)) swimming at the 
top, skimming the surface, Plut. : me- 
taph. superficial, Hipp. 

'AKpOTrodnTL, or anpoTrodiTL, adv., 
(aKpog, Tcovg) on tiptoe, stealthily, Luc. 
Dial. Mort. 27, 5, etc. 

YAfcpoiro/ievG), f. -evGO, (aKpoirblog) 
to move on high. 

'AtcpoiTohig, eug, 7), the upper or 
higher city, hence the citadel, castle, 
Od., and Hdt. : in Att. esp. the Acrop- 
olis of Athens, which served as the 
treasury, hence veypd(pdai ev Trj an- 
poTcolei, uvevexu7jvac eig aKporrohiv, 
to be entered as a debtor to the state, 
Dem. 1337, 24; 1327, 25 (in this signf. 
the art. is oft. omitted). — II. metaph., 
a tower of defence, Theogn. 233. — 2. 
the highest point, Plat. Tim. 70 A. 

'AnpoTTokog, ov, (aKpog, iroTiio) 
high-ranging, in gen. high, opr], II. 5, 
523. 

'AnpoTTopog, ov, (aKpog, nre'ipto) 
boring through, piercing with the point, 
opelot, Od. 3, 463.— II. proparox., 
ciKpoTTopog, ov, pierced at the end, with 
an opening at the end, Nonn. Dion. 2. 

2. — III. (aKpog, Tropevopiai) high-step- 
ping, Nonn. 

'AnpoTTooovpog, ov, (aKpog, nxopfyv- 
OO) purple-edged. 

'ApoTtoadia, ag, 7), (aKpog, irocdri) 
the foreskin, Lat. praeputium, Hipp. 

'AKpoTToadiov, ov, To,=foreg. 

'AnponoTng, ov, 6, (aKpog, nxivu) a 
hard drinker, Nonn. 
56 


AKPO 

'AicpoTrovg , -rrodog, b, (aKpog, novg) 
the point of the foot. 

'AnpoTrpopov, ov, to, (dicpog, irp6- 
pa) the end of a ship's prow, Strab. 

'AnpoivTepov, ov, to, (aKpog, ttte- 
pbv) the tip of the wing, Anth. : anpoir- 
Tepa (pwTtov, in an army, the men at 
the end of the wings, Opp. 

'AicpoTCToTiLg, 7), poet, for aKpoiro- 
?iig, Aesch. Theb. 240. 

Anpopp'i^og, ov, (aKpog, /3/£a) hav- 
ing the root high up, i. e. not striking 
deep root. 

'AKpopfaivLOV, ov, to, (aKpog, pig) the 
tip of the nose, [pt] 

'AKpo^v/iLOv, to, (dicpog, p~vju6g) 
the fore-end of the pole. [£] 

"AKpog, a, ov, (aKrj) outermost, at 
the end or edge, Lat. extremus, esp. at 
the top, Lat. summus, and so pointed, 
sharp, high: Horn, has it only in this 
signf., aKpa x £L Pi b,Kpoi rvbdeg, aKpog 
ujiog, the end of the hand or feet, the 
top of the shoulder, etc., so too TrbTiLg 
aKpr]=uKp6Tro?iig, II. 6, 257: tidtop 
aKpov, the surface of the water, II. 16, 
162, etc. : hence ovk an' uKpag <j>pe- 
vbg, not from the surface of the heart, i. 
e. from the inmost heart, Aesch. Ag. 
805, cf. Eur. Hec. 242 : but also aK- 
pog fiveTibg, the inmost marrow, Eur. 
Hipp. 255. — II. of time, aKpa eaixepa, 
the end of the evening, nightfall, Pind. 
P. 11, 18 ; vv£, t he beg inning of night, 
SchaLS oph7 Aj .~gS5T— HlToTaegree, 
the highest in its kind, first, exceeding 
good, excellent, Hdt. 5, 112; 6, 122, 
Aesch. Ag. 628, and freq. in Att., 
esp. Plat. : aKpoi Aavativ, irotnTuv, 
the first among the Greeks, the poets, 
Valck. Ad. p. 414 : "Apyeog aKpa VLe- 
Tiaayoi, the oldest rulers of Argos, 
Theocr. 15, 142: -ibvY^v ovk aKpog, 
not strong of mind, Hdt. 5, 124 : aKpot 
Ta noTiefiLa, Hdt. 7, 111 ; aKpog bp- 
yrjv, quick to anger, very passionate, 
Hdt. 1, 73 ; also aKpog elg or jrepi tl, 
Plat. — IV. as subst., v. sub aKpa and 
aKpov. — V. as adv., aKpog and aKpov, 
very, exceedingly, highly, so aKpa, 
also eig and kn' aKpov, Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. 873 : superlative, uKpoTUTug, 
Ael. 

'AKpoadTTTjg, eg, (aKpog, a'jTrofiat) 
rotten at the end, Hipp. 

'AKpooibrjpog, ov, (dupog, cLdnpog) 
pointed or shod with iron, Anth. 

'AKpooofyog, ov, (aKpog, ao(j>6g) high 
in wisdom, Pind. O. 11, 19. 

'AKpoaaog, ov, (a priv., Kpocaog) 
without tassels, fringeless. 

'AKpocTf/diov, ov, to, (uKpog, o~t?i- 
dog) the upper part of the breast ; the 
chest, Arist. Physiogn. 

'AKpocTTixtg, iSog, ^,=sq., Cic. Di- 
vin. 2, 54. 

'AKpOGTLXOV, OV, TO, (aKpog, GTL- 

XOg) the beginning of a verse. — II. an 
acrostic poem, late word, also Ttapa- 
GTLxig • Epicharmus is said to have 
invented them. 

' AkpogtoXiov, ov, to, (aKpog, gt6- 
kog) the uppermost part of a ship, 
hence — 1. the gunwale, Plut. Demetr. 
43. — 2. the projecting prow and its or- 
naments,= u<j>?iaGTov, Diod. 

'AKpOGTOjlLOV, TO, (aKOOg, GTOJLta) 

the edge of the lips, Dion. H. — II. =aK- 
po(j>VGiov. 

'AKpoGcpa/iTjg, eg, (aKpog, GipaTOiu) 
easily falling, apt to trip, unsteady, 
Plut. : uko. TTpbg vyieiav, of precari- 
ous health, Plat. Rep. 404 B : uk. 
irpbg bpyfjv, inclined to anger, Plut., 
so, too, Trpbg Tzddog, Id. Symp. 1, 4. 
— II. act., apt to throw down, slippery, 
dangerous, Polyb. Adv., -Xuig, aKp. 
Zxelv or dtaKELGdai, Plut. 


AKPO 

'AKpoGxidijg, eg, (aKpog, Gxifa) 
cloven at the end, Theophr. 
\'AKpoTdTog, ov, 6, Acrotatus, son 
of Cleomenes king of Sparta, Diod. 
S., Paus. — 2. grandson of the prece- 
ding and king of Sparta, Plut. Pyrrh. 
26, etc. 

'AKpoTeTievTLov, ov, to, (aKpog, re- 
7<*evT7j) the end of anything, esp. the 
fag-end, of a verse, Thuc. 2, 17 : 
hence the burden, chorus, Dio C. 

' AKpoTevr/g, eg, (aKpog, Teivu) 
stretching high, Nonn. Dion. 7, 309. 

'AKpoTTjg, r/Tog, 77, (aKpog) an end, 
height, highest point, Hipp., and Arist. 
Eth. N. : excellence, Dion. H. 

' AKpoTTjTog, ov, (a priv., KpoTeco) 
not struck, not beaten together : kv/j,- 
fia?ia, cymbals that are not in unison, 
Ath. 

'AKpoTO/j.eu, Q, -7JGO, to lop off, 
shave the surface, Xen. Oec. 18, 2 : 
from 

'AKooTOfiog, ov, (aKpog, TejivtS) cut 
off sharp, of a stone, squared, Joseph. ; 
of a precipice, abrupt, Polyb. 9, 27, 4. 

'AKpOTovog, ov, (aKpog, Teivu) 
straining the extremities, muscular in 
the arms and legs, Ath. 

"AKpoTog, ov, (a priv., KpoTog) un- 
applauded. 

"AKpovXog, ov, (aKpog, ovkog) curled 
at the end, Arist. Physiogn. 

f AKpov pavia, ag,r), (aKpog, ovpavbg) 
the summit or pinnacle of heaven, Luc. 
Lexiph. 15. 

'AKpovxeo, (aKpov, e^w) to possess 
or inhabit the heights, Anth. 

'AKpo<pdrjg, eg, (aKpov, <pdog)~dK- 
poq>avr]g, Nonn. 

'AKpoipalnpido), to shine at top, to 
be white above, Nonn. 

'AKpofavTjg, eg, (aKpov, Qaivojuat) 
appearing over the hills, or just dawn- 
ing, 7) tog, Nonn. : bright-shining, Id. 

AKpo<pV7jg, eg, (aKpog, q>vr)) of high 
birth, high-minded, Synes. 

' AKpoqvTial;, aKog, 0, (aKpa, <j>v?ia£) 
the governor of a citadel, Polyb. 5, 50, 
10. 

'AKpb(pv^.Xog, ov, (aKpog, (pvXTiov) 
with leaves at top, Theophr. 

'AKpocpVGiov, ov, to, (aKpog, (piiGa) 
the snout ox pipe of a pair of bellows, 
Soph. Fr. 824, Thuc. 4, 100 : air' uk- 
popVGLOV, fresh from the bellows, or (as 
we say) from the anvil, At. Fr. 561. — 
II. a comet's tail, Dio C. 

'AKpbx<ikig or aKpoxdli^, b, 7),— 
aKpoOtopat;, drunken, Ap. Rh. 

'AKpoxdvTjg, eg, (aKpog, x a ' LVU ) 
wide-yawning, Anth. 

'AKpbxeip, etpog, 7), (aKOog, x £i P) 
the lower part of the arm, Lat. ulna, 
Hipp. 

'AKpoxeipta,ag,v,=iaKpoxeLptGju.6g, 

Hi PP- , r 

'AKpoxeiptaGfibg, ov, 0, v. 1. for 
aKpoxeipiGfibg, Luc. 

'AKpoxeLpi&,f--tG(J, to seize with the 
tips of the fingers, Aristaen. — II. more 
freq. in mid. to struggle at arm's 
length ; esp. of a kind of wrestling, 
in which they grasped one another's 
hands, without clasping the body 
(the latter being called GVjUTiTiOKr}), 
absol. Arist. Eth! N., but also uKp. 
tlvl or Trpdc Tiva, Plat. Ale. 1, 107 E, 
Posidon. ap. Ath. 154 B. : cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. Hence 

'AKpoxeipiGig, eug, 7),=sq. Hipp. ; 
and 

'AKpoxecpLG/ibg, ov, b, wrestling with 
the hands, Hipp. 

'AKpofieiptGTTjg, ov, b, a hand-wrest- 
ler (cf. aKpoxetpifa), Paus. 

' AKpoxeptGTTjg, ov, o,=foreg. 

'AKpox^tapog, ov, Ion. uKpox?uepog, 


AKPQ 

ov, (aKpog, x^t-Gpoc) warm at the sur- 
face, lukewarm, Hipp, [i] 

' kKpoxoTieu, uKpoxo%ia, V, (Plut.), 
and anpoxohog, ov, (Arist. Eth. N.), 
later forms for dKpaxoMu, etc.. q. v. 

'kKpoxopdovudng, eg, (uKpoxopduv, 
eUog) like or full of dicpoxopdovsg, 
Dio G. 

'Atcpoxopduv, ovog, 7], (aKpog, x°P- 
$T]) a wart with a thin neck, Hipp. 

'kKpoipihog, ov, (aKpog, Tpikog) bare 
or bald at top, Gal. 

'kKpo^iuXog, ov, ipulog at the end. 

"kupviTTor, ov, (a priv., upvTZTu) 
unhidden, Eur. Andr. 836. 

' kupvaraXkoc;, ov, (a priv., tcpv- 
OTaXkoc) without ice, unfrozen, Hdt. 
2, 22. 

'kKpulsvtov, ov, to, (aKpog, uKevt]) 
the point of the elbow: in Xen. Cyn. 

2, 6, leg. aicpoMvtov. ^ 

'kKpufita, ag, t), (aKpog, uptog) the 
upper arm, shoulder, acromion process, 
Hipp. : in a horse, the withers, Xen. 
Eq. 1, 11 ; etc. 

'kKpu/itov, rd,=foreg. 

'kKpco/nig, iSog, f],=atcpQ/tia, Al- 
ciphr. 

"kfcpcov, uvog, 6,=UKpOKU?ilOV. 
f'kupuv, uvog, 6, Acron, father of 
Psaumis, Pind. O. 5, 18.— 2. a cele- 
brated physician of Agrigentum, 
Diog. L., etc. 

'kicpovLa, ag, t), in Aesch. Eum. 
188 usu. taken as =aKpoTT]p taajuog, 
a cutting off the extremities, mutilation, 
which Herm., Opusc. 6, 2, p. 41, de- 
nies to be possible: the Schol. in- 
terprets Hanoi d/cp. by naictiv adpoc- 
aig, the height of woe : but the pas- 
sage is prob. corrupt, cf. x^ovvig. 

'kicpuvvt;, vxog, 6, (aKpog, ovy^)= 
anpuwxog- 

'kicpwvvxia, t), (aKpog, bvv%) the tip 
of the nail : hence any extremity, the 
top of a mountain,=aKpupeta, Xen. 
An. 3, 4, 37. 

'kKpuvvxog, ov, (aicpog, 6vv%) with 
cr having nails, claws, hoofs, etc. ; 
XEpbg anpuvvxa, the tips of the fingers, 
Mel. 79 ; Ixvr] uicp., the traces of one 
walking on his toes, Plut. 

'kKpupeta, ag, t), (aKpog, opog) a 
mountain ridge, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 10, 
and Polyb. — II. as pr. n. Acrorea, the 
territory of the city Acrorei, on the 
Alpheus, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 30 ; hence 
'k/cpupeioi, oi, the inhabitants of 
Acrorei, Id. 7, 4, 14. 

'kKpupta, ag, t), (aicpog, upa) day- 
break, Theophr. 

'kKpuT7]ptd£u,f.-aGU,to cut off the 
uicpoTr/pia or extremities, esp. the 
hands and feet, to mutilate, like fiaaxct- 
M&lv : in the strict signf. first in 
Polyb. : but of ships, d/cp. rag txou- 
oag, Hdt. 3, 59, so too in mid., Xen. 
Hell. 6, 2, 36 : and Dem. 324, 22, has 
pf. pass, in mid. signf. rjKpuTrjpiaG- 
Uevoi rag TcaTpldag, having ruined 
their countries. — II. intr. to form a pro- 
montory, to jut out like one, Polyb. 4, 
43, 2, and Strab. Hence 

'kicpUT7]piacTfi6g, ov, 6, a cutting off 
the extremities, mutilation, Diosc. 

'kKpuTf)ptov, ov, to, (aKpog) any 
topmost or prominent part, e. g. ovpeog, 
a mountain-peak, Hdt. 7, 217 : VT]6g, a 
ship's beak, Lat. rostrum, Hdt. 8, 121 : 
also ditpuTrjpLa TTpvfivrjg, H. Horn. 
33, 10 : absol. — 1. in plur. the extremi- 
ties of the body, hands and feet, fingers 
and toes: Thuc. 2, 49, etc. — 2. in 
sing, a promontory, Pind. 01. 9, 12. — 

3. the end of a gable or pediment, i. e. 
the top, and ends of the base, on 
which stood statues, Plat. Crit. 116 
D. Hence 


AKTH 

, ■ 'kKpuTTjptudrjg, eg, {aKpuTfjpLov, 
sldog) like an uKpoTr/ptov. 

, kKTd^u,i.-aGU,(aKTT]) to banquet on 
the cool shore, to enjoy one's self, Lat. 
in actis esse, convivari, Plut. 2, 668 B. 
— II. =aKTacvu. 

'k/CTata, ag, rj, a -fine Persian state 
robe, Democr. ap. Ath. 525 D, cf. Lob. 
Aglaoph. 1022, n. — II. a marble ball, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 648 F.— III. =aK,Tea. 
— IV. as pr. n. Actaea, name of a 
Nereid, II. 18, 41.— 2. daughter of 
Danaus, Apollod. — 3. also='Arri/cJ7, 
v. sub 'k/CTatog. 

'kKTatvoo, =sq., Plat. Legg. 672 
C, v. Bergk Anacr. Fr. 110. 

'kicTaivu, seems to be a strengthd. 
form from ayu, to put in motion, raise, 
—HETEupi^u (acc. to Hesych.), d/cr. 
CTdaiv or ftdcriv, Aesch. Eum. 36 : 
but acc. to Suid. the word is intr. to 
move rapidly, be strong and active, v. 
Ruhnk. Tim. ; and Passow derives 
it from dtcTig : cf. also aKTaivou, 
aKTai^o, virepiKTatvo/Liai. 

'ktcraiog, a, ov, (aKTTj) on the shore 
or coast, as epith. of Ionian cities, 
Thuc. 4, 52 : dwelling on the coast, be- 
longing thereto, Qeol, Orph. — II. 'kic- 
Taia, tj, sc. yfj, Actaea, i. e. Coast-land, 
an old name of Attica, also 'kKTrj, 
Callim. Fr. 348. — III. 'kicTalov opog, 
Mount Actaeum, in Scythia, Lyc. — 
IV, 'ktcTalog, ov, 6, Actaeus, masc. 
pr. n. Paus., Apollod. 

f 'kKTaiuv, ovog and uvog, 6, Actaeon, 
son of Aristaeus and Autonoe, grand- 
son of Cadmus, Eur. Bacch. 230. 

'kicTia, ag, tj, contr. dicTrj, the elder- 
tree, sambucus nigra, Hipp. 

'ktcTsdvog, ov, (a priv., ttTiavov) 
without property, poor, Anth. 

'kicTEvioTog, ov, (a priv., ktevl^u) 
uncombed, unkempt, Soph. O. C. 1261. 

'kicTsov, verb. adj. from dyu, one 
must lead, Plat., Xen : EiprjVTjv uKTiov, 
one must keep peace, Dem. — II. one 
must go or march, Xen. 

' kKTEpuGTOg, OV, (a priv., KTEpEL^u) 
without f uneral rites, Anth. 

'kKTEpfjg, e'c,=fbreg., Or. Sib. 

'k/cTEpiGTog, (a priv., ktep%u)= 
UKTEpELGTog, Soph. Ant. 1071. 

'kKTTj, rig, tj, (ayvvfit) the sea-beach, 
strand, Horn. : strictly the place where 
the waves break, opp. to "kijxrjv, like 
^Tjyutv from p"rjyvvjiL, hence, usu. 
with epithets denoting a high rug- 
ged coast, TprjXEia, v^rfkrj, Horn. : 
and in plur. d/crat irpo^TjTEg, Od. 
5, 405 ; 10, 89 : also a tract by the sea, 
Hdt. 4, 38 : even of rivers, Ne/AoD, 
Pind. I. 2, 62, Zi/uoEVTog, Aesch. Ag. 
697, 'kxepovTog, Soph. Ant. 813.-— 
The word seldom occurs in Att. 
prose, but v. Xen. An. 6, 2, 1, Lycurg. 
149, sq. — II. in gen. any raised place, 
edge, like the sea-coast, Lat. ora, xu- 
/uaTog, of a sepulchral mound, Aesch. 
Cho. 722, (3uuiog, of an altar, Soph. 
O. T. 183, cf. Aesch. Ag. 493.— III. 
as pr. n. Acte, old name of Attica, 
Coast-land, like 'ktcTaia, Soph. Fr. 
19. — 2. the east coast of the Pelopon- 
nesus, between Troezene and Epi- 
daurus, Diod. S. — 3. the peninsula 
on which Mount Athos rises, Thuc. 
4, 109. — 4. koXtj, a region in Sicily, 
Hdt. 6, 22. — 5. %EVKrj, an island in 
the Euxine, Eur. And. 1262. 

'kKTrj, yg, rj, (ayvvfit) strictly fern, 
from dfCTog, broken, bruised, and so as 
subst. ground, bruised corn, Lat. mola, 
groats, meal, bread made thereof, d\§i- 

TOV UpOV aKTTJ, /J.V?lT](j)dTOV a7l<j)CTOV 

atCTrj, Ar/iUTjTEpog utcTrj, II. 11, 630; 
13, 322, Od. 2, 355: some supply 
duped: in Hes. Op. 464, and later, 


AKTO 

AT]fJ.7}TFpog aKT?j, occurs for seed- 
corn. 

'kKTij, rjg, ??, contr. for aKTea, q. v. 
'kKTT][ioavvrj, rjg, f), "poverty, Eccl. . 
from 

'kKTT/uuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
KT7)[ia) without property, needy, poor, 
c. gen. xpvooio, poor in gold, II. 9, 126. 

'kKTTjp, fjpog, = aKTLV, dub. 1. H. 
Horn. 32, 6. 

' kicTTjGia, ag, 77,=uktt]/j,ogvvt]. 

"kKTTjTog, ov, (a priv., KTdquai) 
not to be got, not worth getting, Plat. 
374 E. 

YkKTta, uv, Ta, Actian games, cele- 
brated at Actium, Strab., v. Diet. 
Antiqq. s. v. 

t 'kKTiaKog, 7], ov, of Actium, Actian, 
izoTiE/xog, the battle of Actium, Strab. 

t 'kKTtdg, ddog, t), peculiar fern, to 
foreg., Anth. 

YkKTiKT]='kTTiKfj, Strab. 

* 'kKTiv, Ivog, assumed by Gramm. 
as the orig. form of aKTig, but hardly 
to be found in use. 

'kKTlvTjdov, adv., like a ray, Luc. 
Salt. 18. 

'kKTiyofiohiu, u,t-rjGu, (aKTivo/36- 
Xog) to send forth rays, radiate, Philo. 
Pass, to be irradiated, Ath. : and 
hence 

'kKTEvofioMa, ag, r), the shooting oj 
rays, Plut. 

'kKTlvofiolog, ov, (aKTtg, (3d2,%u) 
radiating. 

' kKTiv oypdfyia, ag, t), (uKTig, ypd- 
00)) a treatise on radiation, by Democr. 
ap. Diog. L. 9, 48. 

'kKTlvoeidrig, ig, (aKTig, sldog) like 
rays, Philostr. 
f 'kKTlvoeig, EGGa, ev, (aKTig) emit 
ting rays, Or. Sib. 8, 376, where the 
l is incorrectly made short. 

"kKTivog, rj, ov, (aKTij) of elder-wood, 
Theophr. 

'kKTlvocpopog, ov, (aKTtg, (pspu) 
bearing rays. — 2. as subst. a radiated, 
shell-fish, Lat. pecten, Xenocr. 

' kKTlvuTog, rj, 6v, furnished with 
rays, Lat. radiatus, Philo. 

"kKTtOV, OV, TO, = aKT7j, Ael. — II. 
as pr. n. Actium, a promontory of 
Acarnania, famed for the victory of 
Augustus over Antony ; also a town 
on the same ; Thuc. 1, 29 ; Strab. 
strictly neut. from 

"kKTtog, ov, (aKTTj) of or on the sea 
beach, epith. of Pan as god of the 
coast, Theocr. 5, 14, cf. dlLrxlayKTog 
and Xi/j.£VLT7jg ; and of Apollo, A p. 
Rh. 1, 402. 
VkKTcg, Ivog, 6, Actis, founder of 
Heliopolis, Diod. S. 

'kKTig, Ivog, 7], (cf. aKTtv) a ray, 
beam, esp. of the sun, freq. from Horn, 
downwards : hence /nsGGa aKTig, 
midday, Soph. O. C. 1247 : but also 
of fire and lightning, Pind. P. 4, 352, 
Soph. Tr. 1086 ; of the eyes, Pind. 
Fr. 88 : hence metaph. brightness, 
splendour, KaTiuv epyfiaTuv, ohfiov, 
Pind.— II. like Lat. radius, the spoks 
of a wheel, Anth. (usu. deriv. from 
dyvvfiL : others refer it to the same 
root as ulggu.) 

VkKTLGavyg, 6, Actisanes, a king of 
Aethiopia, Diod. S. 

"kiCTLGTog, ov, (a priv., ktl^u) un 
built ; uncreate, Eccl. 

'kKTiTTjg, ov, 6, (aKTTj) a dweller on 
the coast: ukt. lidog, stone from 'kKTrj, 
i. e. Pentelic marble, Soph. Fr. 72. [i] 

"kKTLTog, ov, poet, for aKTLGTog, 
uncultivated, H. Horn. Ven. 123. 

YkKTOpidrjg, ov, 6, son or descendant 
of Actor, II. 16, 189, and in later 
poets. 

fkKTOotg, idog, t), Actons, female 
57 


AKTP 

siave of Penelope, prob. fern. patr. 
from "AKTup. 
V&KTopUdv, ovog, 6,='AKToptSng, 
il. 11, 750. 

t'A/crdc, ri, ov, verb, from ayo, 
brought, collected, Plut. C. Grace. 7. 

"A/crcjp, opoc, 6, (ayo) a leader, 
chief, Aesch. Pers. 557. — II. a leash, 
=dyuy£vg.—H\. as pr. n. Actor, son 
of Myrmidon, king of Phthia, Apollod. 
1, 7, 3. — 2. son of Dion in Phocis, 
Pind. O. 9, 104— 3. son of Phorbas, 
Paus., Apollod. — 4. son of Azeus in 
Orchomenus, II. 2, 513. — 5. son of 
Hippasus, an Argonaut, Apollod. 

'AKTupso, £>, to be an anTtdpoq. 

'AitTupog, ov, 6, {ukttj, o)pa) a guard 
of the coast. 

'AnvfispvrjTog, ov, (a priv., Kvj3ep- 
vdo)) without pilot, not steered, Plut. 
Caes. 28, Luc. 

'AnvfisvTog, ov, (a priv., Kv{3evto) 
risking nothing upon a die : venturing 
nothing, prudent, M. Anton. [fl] 
t 'Anvdnpog, ov, (a priv., Kvdrjpn) 
like uvacppodiTOC, Lat. invenustus, 
without charms, Cic. Fam. 7, 32, 2. [v~] 

'Anvdog, ov, (a priv., kvu) unfruit- 
ful, Call. H. Apoll. 52 : also ukvtoc. 

'AnvnAiog, ov, (a priv., KvaAog) one 
who has not gone the round of studies, 
opp. to eynvtcAiog, Plat. (Com.) In- 
cert. 62. 

YAKvArjta, ag, rj, Aquileia, a city of 
Cisalpine Gaul, Strab. ; hence oi 
'AnvAfi'ioi, Hdn. 

'AkvThgtoc, ov, (a priv., kvAlu) not 
to be rolled about, or carried along, im- 
moveable. — II. also metaph. tcpadin, 
an undaunted heart, Timon ap. Ath. 
162 F : but ovk dnvAtoTog, voluble in 
speech, Id. ap. Sext. Emp. [i>] 

YAnvAAtog, ov, 6, the Lat. Aquilhus, 
Strab. 

"Anv?iog, ■)], an esculent acorn, fruit 
of the -pivog, Lat. ilex, or of the apLa, 
Od. 10, 242.— II. the beech-mast, Nic. 

'Anvpavrog, ov, (a priv., Kvpaivo) 
not washed by the waves, waveless, calm ; 
ipdpadoi, above water-mark, Eur . Hipp. 
235 ; Tvs?Myog, Luc. Adv. -rug. [v] 

'AKvuarog, ov,—foreg., Eur. Incert. 
146. \v\ 

"Anvpog, ov,—uKvu.avTog, Eur. H. 
F. 698. 

'Akvjuuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
Kvpa) — dnvpavTog, Pind. Fr. 259, 
Aesch. Ag. 566: metaph. freq. in 
later prose, Wyttenb. Plut. 8 B. [v] 

'Anvpov, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
Kveco) without fruit or offspring, barren, 
of women, Eur. Andr. 158 ; of the 
earth, Moschion ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 242. 
[ukv-] 

'AKvpfjg, eg, Ion. and poet, for 
urvxqg- 

'Anvpia, ag, ij, (anvpog) impropriety 
of language, Gramm. 

'AnvptevTog, ov, (a priv., icvpuvu) 
not ruled, suffering no master, late. 

AnvpoAoyeu, a, -7]au, to speak in- 
correctly, Philo ; and 

'Anvpoloyta, ag, ij, an improper 
phrase, Dion. H. : from 

'AnvpoAoyog, ov, (dnvpog, Aeyo) 
speaking incorrectly. 

'Anvpog, ov, (a priv., nvpog) without 
nvpog or authority. — I. of laws, sen- 
tences, etc., no longer in force, can- 
celled, not enforced, set aside, vopog, 
Thuc., (Uia/, Plat. : dnvpov noieiv, 
to set aside, like dnvpoco, Xen., and 
Oratt. ; anvpog yiyveadat, Plat., eivai, 
Dem., to have no force, be set aside. — 
[1. of persons, having no right or 
power, rtvog, over a thing, Plat. The- 
aet. 169 E, or c. inf., Id. Legg. 929 E. 
—2. so too of things, anvpog dpyo- 


AAAB 

pevg, the voting urn into which the 
neutral votes are said to have been 
thrown, Poll. : rd dnvpa, the unim- 
portant parts of the body, Galen. — 
III. of words and phrases, used in an 
improper sense, Lat. improprius, Cic. 
Fam. 16, 17. 1. Adv. -pog. Hence 

'Anvpou, 6i>, f. -una, to make of no 
effect, to cancel, set aside, Dion. H. ; 
N. T. Matt. 15, 6. f Hence 

'Anvpcoaig, £ug,ij, a cancelling, Dion. 
H. [£] 

'AnvpcoTsov, verb, adj., one must 
cancel, Clem. Al. 

'AnvptJTog, ov, verb, adj., uncon- 
firmed, Eur. Ion 800. [£] 

'Akvttjplov, OV, TO, SC. (pdppaKOV, 
a drug to cause abortion, dub. 1. Hipp. 

"AnvTog, ov, (a priv., nv(S)=dnv- 
6og. 

YAnvtpag, avrog, 6, Acyphas, a town 
of Doris usu. called Pindus, Strab. 

'AnodtoviaTog, ov, (a priv., nodu- 
vtCo) untried, unexamined, Ar. Lys. 
485. 

'Atcufcij, ij, (unrj) a point, edge, Lat. 
acies, dovpbg, II. 10, 373, fi&eog, Id. 
13, 251, etc., in prose in Arr. and 
Luc. 

'An&XiGTog, ov, (a priv., kg)?u&) 
not divided into clauses or members, 
Dion. H., like sq. 

"AnuAog, ov, {a priv., ntilov) with- 
out limbs or members, Paus. — 2. irept- 
odog, not divided into clauses. 

'AnciJjVTog, ov, (a priv., noAvu) un- 
hindered, free, Luc. Tim. 18. Adv. 
-rag, Plat. 

YAnupaarog, ov, (a priv., icupd^u) 
not having feasted or eaten, Liban. 

'AnupuSnTog, ov, (apriv., nopepdsu) 
not made the subject of comedy : in gen. 
not ridiculed, only as adv. -rug, Luc. 
V. H. 1, 2. 

"Akov, ovrog, 6, {dnrj) a javelin, 
dart, smaller and lighter than the 
eyxog, Horn. 

"Anuv, anovoa, dnov, gen. dnov- 
rog, etc., Att. contr. for denov, against 
one's will, perforce, even in Horn., v. 
denov. — II. —anovenog, Trag. : rarely 
of deeds, as Soph. O. T. 1230, O. C. 
240, 987. [a] 

'AnuvLurog, ov, (a priv., Kuvtfa) 
unpitched, dub. 1. Diosc. 

"Anovog, ov, (a priv., novog) with- 
out a conical top, TzlAog, Joseph. 

'Anu-KTjTog, ov, (a priv., noireo) 
nut having oars : in gen. unequipped. 

"AnuTrog, ov, ( a priv., kukt]) with- 
out oars, Anth. 

'A?id(3a, v. d/M{3r/, tj. 
fAlddavda, cjv, rd, a city of Caria, 
Hdt. 7, 195, but v. 8, 136, Strab.: 
hence 'AM,8avSog, 6, Hdt. 7, 195. 

'A?iaj3apx£tCL, ag, 7}, = a?ia[3apxia, 
Anth. 

, A2-aj3apxeo), £>,f. -rjau, to be d\a- 
j3dpxvC\ Joseph. 

'AXai'ldpxvg, ov, 6, a word of dub. 
origin, the title of the chief magis- 
trate of the Jews at Alexandria, prob. 
a chief tax-gatherer, Joseph., cf. Sturz 
de Dial. Maced. p. 65 sq. : Cicero 
calls Pompey Alabarches, from his 
raising the taxes. 

'Ahafiapxia, ag, ?), the office or resi- 
dence of the djiafiapxyg, Joseph. 

'Aldfiapxog, 6, less usu. form for 
dXafiapxyg. 

'ATiafiaarog, ov, 6, dXa^aa-irrig, 6, 
acc. to Gramm., Att. for dlafSaarpog, 
etc., cf. Br. Ar. Ach. 1053, Schweigh. 
Ath. T. 3, 151. 

'ATiafidcTLOv, ov, to, dim. from 
uhif3ao-rpog, Att. for dXafidaTptov, 
Eubul. Steph. 7. 

'ATiafiacTptTrig, 6, also fern, dla- 


AAA1 

flaGTplrig, idog, 57, sub. 2,tdog, ala- 
baster, Theophr. 

'AlafiaaTpoQrjK-n, 7jg, ij, (dldfiao 
Tpog, 07/K.n) a case for alabaster orna 
ments : in gen. a small box, esp. for 
ointment, Ar. Fr. 463. 

'AXafSacrTpov, ov, to, = sq., only in 
N. T., for plur. aldfiacTpa, belongs 
to sq. 

'AXd{3aaTpog, 6, also rj, alabaster, 
dlafiaoTpcTrig Udog, not however 
the same as ours, but a calcareous 
spar, Hdt. 3, 15. — II. that which is 
wrought or made of it, a box, casket, 
case, esp. for unguents, Ar. Ach. 1053 
(ubi Dind. dXdfSaaTov) : and because 
these were made pointed at top, 
Pliny gives this name to rosebuds : 
heterog. plur. dMfiaoTpa, Theocr. 
15, 114, Agath. Ep. 61. 

'AXafiaoTpoQopog, ov, (u?Mj3aa- 
Tpog, (pipu) carrying alabaster vases, 
Aesch. Fr. 358. 

'AXdBn, rjg, rj, coal-dust, soot, ink 
made therefrom. — II. a kind of fish. 

'ATidfing, or 'A2,Adj3ng, i]Tog, 6, a 
fish of the Nile, Ath. : in Plin. also 
alabetes. 

t'AXa(3o)v, €>vog, 6, Alabon, a river 
and city of Sicily, Diod. S. 

fA?,ayovia, ag, 7}, Alagonia, a city 
of Messenia, Paus. 

"AAdde, adv., (aAg) towards, to, into 
the sea : Horn, says tig uAade. — II. 
dAads pvcTai, name of the second 
day of the Eleusinian mysteries, the 
16th of Boedromion, Polyaen. 

'AAddpopog, ov, dithyrambic word 
in Ar. Av. 1395, by some derived 
from aAAopat, the bounding race, by 
others from aAg and dpapetv, a race 
over the sea. 
■f'AAa&a, ag, 7], Alazia, a city of 
Pontus, Strab. 

f'AAa&p, tpog, 6, Alazir, a king of 
Libya, Hdt. 4, 164. 

'AAa£oveta, ag, 7j, the character oj 
an aAa^uv, vain-boasting, Plat., etc. 

'AAa^ovEVpa, aTog, to, an impudent 
lie, Ar. Ach. 87 : from 

'AXa^ovevop-at, f. -evaopat, dep. 
mid. : to be uXa^uv, to brag, swagger, 
lie, Xen., etc. : c. acc. rei, to pretend, 
Arist. Oec. 

'AAat^ov'tag, ov, 6, a boaster, braggart. 

'Aao^ovlt], Tig, ij, poet, for dAa£o- 
veia, Or. Sib. 

'AAafrvinog, 7], ov, disposed to swag 
ger, lie, Hipp. Adv. -Ktog, Diod. 

'A?\,a£6v, ovog, 6, ?/, {aArj) orig. a 
wanderer about the country, vagabond, 
the Scottish landlouper, Alcae. ap 
Suid. : hence like dyvpTrjg, a quack 
juggler, liar, impostor, Ar. Ach., etc. 
esp. of false prophets, and sophists 
Hipp., Plat., etc., cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
Theophr. Char. 23. — II. as adj. swag- 
gering, boastful, braggart. Lat. gloriosus, 
Hdt. 6, 12 ; dA. Aoyoi, Plat. Rep. 560 
C : superl. uAa^oveaTaTog or -ioTa 
Tog, Plat. Phil. 65 C. 
YAAd&vsg, ov, oi, the Alazones, a 
people of Scythia, Hdt. 4, 17. 
f 'AAa&viog , ov, 6, Alazonius, a river 
of Albania, Strab. 

'AAddeia, aAadrjg, Dor. for ulqdeia, 
dAndrjg. 

'AAddeig, Dor. for d7,r)6dg, part, 
aor. 1 pass, from aAdopat. 

'AAddqTog, ov, (apriv., Aadetv) = 
uAncTog: not to be deceived, Aesop. 
[Ad] 

YAlddtvog Dor. for uAndtvog. 

YA?i,al, C>v, and "AAai, ai, Halae, 2 
Attic demi. — 1. 'A?mI 'Apa<p7}vtdeg, 
Halae Araphcnides, between Mara- 
thon and Brauron, Eur. I. T. 1452, 
Strab. "A?rfCL, in Halae, Plut. Ant 


AAAA 

70—2. 'AXdi Atfrvtdec, Halae Aex- 
onides, belonging to the tribe 
Cecropis, Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 34 ; hence 
Alauvg, iug, 6, in pi. oi 'AlacEig, 
Dem., Strab.— II. a city of Boeotia 
on the borders of Locris, Strab. 

' AAaivu,= aAdofJ.ai, to wander about, 
Aesch. Ag. 82, and Eur. 

'AAaiog, 6v,=a<j)puv, Aesch. Fr. 
399. (cf. dlaog.) 

'AAaiog, a, ov, — aAaog, Hipp. 
i'AAaica, rjg, r), Alaesa, a city of 
Sicily, Strab., Diod. S. 

'Ala/cara, r), Dor. for rjAaKaTT], 
Theocr. 28, 1. 

'Alald, ag, r), alala! a war-cry, 
esp. at the beginning of the fight, 
Pind. Fr. 255 : hence the onset or 
fight itself, Id. N. 3, 109 : in gen. a 
loud cry or shout, Soph. Tr. 206. 

'AAaAayrj, r), (aAaAd^u) a shouting, 
v. 1. for foreg., Soph. 1. c. 

'AAaAay/Lca, arog, to,= sq., Call. 
Fr. 310. 

'AlaAayfiog, ov, 6, =aAa%ayf], Hdt. 
8, 37 ; rvjuiTuvuv, avlov, Eur. Cycl. 
05, Hel. 1352. 

'AAaAdfcj, f. -af«, also -dt-o/Ltac 
(Eur. Bacch. 593) : to raise the hXa- 
Xd or war-cry, r£> ''EvvaMu a A., Xen. 
An. 5, 2, 14 : in gen. to cry or shout 
aloud, Pind. O. 7, 68, etc., usu. in 
sign of joy, jut also of pain, Eur. El. 
843 (si vera lect.), Plut. Luc. 28, to 
wail, N. T. Marc. 5, 38 ; to utter an 
inharmonious sound, to tinkle, to clank, 
1 Cor. 13, 1: c. acc. vLarjv d/l., to 
shout the shout of victory, Soph. Ant. 
133. Hence 

'AXald^iog, 6, epith. of Mars, to 
whom the battle-cry is raised. 

' A2,a?MTog, 6, Dor. for aAaXrjTog, 
Pind. 

'AXaArj, later form for dlald, 
needlessly questioned by Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. $ 34, 2. 

'AMlfjfiaL, a perf. form from uldo- 
fiai, but only used in pres. signf., to 
wander or roam about, without object 
or purpose, or like a beggar, II. 23, 
74, etc. : also of things, /ivpla Ivypd 
/car' avdourrovg aAdlrjTac, Hes. Op. 
100. Cf. hlalvKTTjfi at. 

'AMliTjrog, ov, (a priv., laliu), 
unexpressed, unutterable, N. T. Rom. 
8,26. [a] 

'AAaArjTog, ov, 6, (aAaAa) the war- 
cry, shout of victory, II. 16, 78, and 
Pind. ; a loud or tumultuous shout, II. 
2, 149 : also a cry of woe, wailing, II. 
21, 10. 

'AlaArjTvg, vog, r), Ion. for dAaArj- 
rog, dub. in. Anth. 

*AlaAK£, 3 sing. aor. 2, always 
without augment, optat. dldlnoig, 
-kol -koiev, subj. aAaAKyai, infin. 
aAaAKElv, -ke/llev —KEjiEvcLL, partic. 
dlaAKuv, (formed from root *uako) 
=d9iE^o with poet, reduplicat.) To 
ward or keep off, tlv'i tl, rivdg tl, 
Horn., also tiv'l tl uparog, Od. 10, 
288. No other tenses are in use, for 
Wolf has altered the fut. ukakntjaEi 
(Od. 10, 288) into subj. aor. hldlKij- 
ai. (On its deriv. from a root uaeko 
and its affinity to d'AKrj, v. Buttm. 
Lexil. pp. 132 and 548.) 
VA-AaAKOjUEvai, Qv, ai, Alalcomenae, 
a city of Boeotia, containing a tem- 
ple of Minerva, Strab., etc.— 2. a city 
of Ithaca, Plut. 2, 301 D, accord- 
ing to Strab. on the island Asteria, 
near Ithaca. 
YAlaTiKonivELov, ov, to,= foreg. 1, 
Plut. 

'A AaXnoyLEvrjig, idog, epith. of Mi- 
nerva, II. 4, 8 ; 5, 908, according to 
Aristarch. from Alalcomenae ; ac- 


AAAn 

cording to others the guardian god- 
dess, from uAaAKElv: cf. 'ASpaGTEia. 

fAAaAKOjuivng, ovg, 6, Alalcomenes, 
a Boeotian hero, Paus. 

YAAaAnojiEvia, ag, r), Alalcomenia, 
the territory of Alalcomenae, Diod. 
S. 19, 53.-2. daughter of Ogyges, 
Paus. 

'AAaAno/iiviog, ov, 6, a Boeotian 
month, answering to the Att. juai/ia- 

KT7Jptd)V. 

'AlaAKTrjpiov, ov, to, a remedy. 

"AAaAog, ov, (a priv., AaAog), not 
speaking, speechless, dumb, Aesch. Fr. 
52. 

'ATidlvy^, vyyog, r)=Avy/j.6g, a 
swallowing, Nic. : according to others 
= aAVK7j, anguish. 

'AXalvKTrifiai, a perf. form as if 
from uXvkteg), (aAvo) but like akd- 
Irj/iai, only used in pres. signf., to 
wander about in anguish, to wander in 
mind from grief, II. 10, 94. 

VAXuavkto, Qu. Sm. 14, 24, as- 
signed by Buttm. as plpf. 3 sing, to 

dXvKTEO. 

'ATidjiT^ETog, ov, (a priv., Ad/OTcj) 
without light, darksome, H. Horn. 32, 
5, where however Herm. reads arco- 
IdjUTTETog, metri grat. : freq. of the 
nether world, as v. 1. Soph. O. C. 
1662; cf. Welcker, Syll. epigr. p. 
55. 

'AAapnrrig, ec,=foreg., &A. rfkiov, 
without light of sun, Soph. Tr. 691 ; 
met. aXainrrig do^a, Plut. Phoc. 1. 
Hence 

'Ala/UTTia, ag, r), want of light. 
VAauvol, tiv, oi, the Alani ; r) 'Ala- 
via, the country of the Alani, Luc. 
Tox. 51 ; Dion. P. 

'ATidofxai, impf. f)Aufj.rjv ; fut. aArj- 
aojuai (in comp. with utto, Hes. 
Scut. 409) ; aor. rjlrjdrjv, poet, dXrj- 
drjv, dep. mid., or perh. simply mid., 
to wander, stray, or roam about, Horn. , 
etc. : usu. c. prep., as d/l. /card tteSl- 
ov, £tt' daTEa, II. 6, 201, Od. 15, 492, 
also c. acc. ok. yrjv, to wander through 
or over the land, Soph. O. C. 1686, 
7ropdjuovg, Eur. Hel. 532: c. gen. to 
wander away from, miss or be without 
a thing, Pind. O. 1, 94, cf. Eur. Tro. 
635 : also to wander from home, be ban- 
ished, like (pEvystv, Soph. O. C. 444, 
also with ek c. gen., 1363. — II. me- 
taph. to wander in mind, to be in utter 
uncertainty, Soph. Aj. 23. — The more 
usu. prose form is TrkavdadaL. \ak 
sometimes poet.] 

'Akaog, ov, not seeing, blind, Od. 8, 
195 ; 10, 493 : dkaol, (as opp. to 6e- 
dopicoTsg,) the dead, Aesch. Eum. 
322 : dkabv fX/cog dfi/uaTuv, a wound 
that brings blindness, Soph. Ant. 974. 
— II. like Lat. caecus, dark, obscure, 
Ap. Rh. {dkdog, but Od. 10, 493 ; 12, 
267, ukdov, where however Herm. 
and Doderl. read MdvTrjog dkdov.~] 
(the usu. deriv. from kdu, Ievcgg), 
will not agree with the accent : Do- 
derl. refers it to dkdo/uat, orig. with 
gen. signif. of not having, missing, af- 
terwards limited by custom to priva- 
tion of sight.) 

'AlaoatcoTur}, fig, r), {akaog, ovco- 
7recj), a blind, i. e. useless, careless 
watch, II. 10, 515 ; 13, 10, Od. 8, 285, 
and Hes. [d/l-.] 

' ATidoTonog, ov, (dlaog, teiceiv) 
bringing forth young blind. 

'A?id6c),f.-G)GCJ,tomake blind, Horn, 
c. gen., bfydalfiov, Od. 1, 69 ; 9, 516. 

1 ATiarvadvog, rj, ov, (dkaTrd^u) easi- 
ly mastered, weakened : powerless, fee- 
ble, Nireus, 11. 2, 675 ; cTiyEg, adivog, 
[ivdog, II. 5, 783 ; comp. II. 4. 305. 
Hence 


AABA 

I 'AkaTvaSvoavvn, rig, t), feebleness, 
Q. Sm. 7, 12. 

'AXaTcdfa, f. -ago, (a euphon., ka- 
7rd£cj) to empty, drain, make poor, Od. 
17, 424 : esp. to drain of power and 
strength, overcome, slay, waste, CTi^ag 
avdpuv, (pdkayyag vitov, nolELg, 
Horn. : — an ep. word used by Aesch. 
Ag. 130. 

f 'ATiapodcoi, ov, oi, the Alarodii, a 
people on the Euxine sea, Hdt. 3, 
94> 

"AXag, aTog, to, {aXg) salt, accord, 
to Suid. only used in the proverb 
alaaiv vel, hence prob. only the lan- 
guage of common life : but frequent- 
ly in N. T., and Eccl. ; cf. Buttm. 
Ausf. Sprach. §58. 

'AXaaTatvo =sq. 

'AkaaTEO), (3, (aTiacrTog) strictly, 
to be not forgetful of, esp. an injury, 
and so to be wrathful, bear hate, 11. 12, 
163. 

'A?MOTopia, ag, l) (dMcTup) wick- 
edness, Joseph. 

f 'A9iaaTopidr]g, ov, 6, son or descend- 
ant of Alastor, 11. 20, 462. 

'AXdcTOpog, ov, under the influence 
of an avenging deity, accursed of a 
deity, Soph. Ant. 974, in dat. plur. 
dlacTTopoioi, accord, to Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 5G, 14, who holds it to be mere- 
ly by Aeu>. metaplasm for uXdaTop- 
gl : but Aesch. Fr. 416 has dhdoTo- 
pov, in acc. 

"ATiaaTog, ov, not to be brooked or 
forgotten, insufferable, unceasing, izev 
dog, dxog, Horn. ; dlaoTov odvpojuai, 
incessantly, Od. 14, 174 : abominable, 
horrible, shocking, accursed, first in II. 
22, 261, where Hector is called dla- 
gte, accursed ! then in Soph., and 
Eur., cf. dMoTop. (Usu. deriv. a 
priv., ladslv, Irjdr] : but rather perh. 
from d\r\, dMo/tai, cf. Lob. Paral 
450, n.) 

'AldcTup, opog, 6, the Avenging 
Deity, Lat. Deus Vindex, with Oi 
without Saljuov, Trag. passim : hence 
in gen. an avenger, persecutor, torment- 
or, so (3ovk6X(OV dXduTop, the herds- 
men^ plague, of the Nemean lion, 
Soph. Tr. 1092— II. pass, he who suf 
fers from such vengeance ; hence the 
sinner, evil-doer, accursed and polluted 
man, Aesch. Eum. 236, Dem. 438, 28. 
f— III. As pr. n. 6, Alastor, different 
men of this name, II. 4, 295 ; 5, 677, 
etc., (from the same root with d\aa- 
Tog, q. v.) 

'AMrag, 6, Dor. for alrjTTjg, Soph. 
[d2d] 

'AXdTEia, ag, r), Dor. for dlrjTEta, 
Aesch. 

'ATiaTivog, ov, (akag) made of salt, 
Clem. Al. [Ad] 
'AkdTiov, ov, to, dim. from aXag, 

'AAdTOfiriTog, ov, (a priv., Acro- 
/ue(j) not quarried or hewn, Clem. 
Al. 

' AAaTOTToAia, ag, t) (aAag, ttuAeu) 
the sale of salt, the trade or right oj 
vending salt, Arist. Oec. 

'AMxdvog, ov, (a priv., Mxavov) 
without pot-herbs or greens. [Ad] 

'AMtiirig, i8og, r), pecul. fern, of sq. 

'AAdoTTog, ov, (aAaog hip) blind- 
eyed: dark, Lat. caecus, Nonn. 

'AlauTvg, vog, i] (aAaou) a being 
blinded, blinding, blindness, 6(j)8aAfJ.ov, 
Od. 9, 503. 

'AAddi}), firrog, 6, rj,— dAaciTTog. 
t*A/L/3c, rjg, r), Alba, a city of Lati- 
um, Polyb., Strab. ; hence adj. 'AA/?d 
vog, v, ov, and fern, also AAfidvig, 
Plut. Cam. 3. 

i'A?,j3uvLa, ag, r), Albania, a region 
59 


AATO 

of Asia, adja ent to the Caspian sea, 
Strab. 

f'Akdavoi, cov, oi, the inhabitants of 
Alba. — 2. the inhabitants of Albania, 
Strab., Prut. Pomp. 34. 

i'Akfidg, a, 6, Albas, an early name 
of the Tiber, Diod. S. 

f'Akdiyyavvov, ov, to, Albingau- 
num, or Albium Ingaunum, a city of 
Liguria, Strab. 

f'AkpLsig, cov, oi, the Albies, a peo- 
ple of Gaul, Strab. 

fA.73ioLK.OL, cov, o/,=foreg., Strab. 

YAkpLOV 'Ivre/LLiTiLOV, to, Albium 
Intemelium, a city of Liguria, Strab. 

YAkflLov opog, Mons Albius, the 
continuation of the Alps towards Il- 
ly ricum, Strab. 

YAk^Log, ov, Dio Cass, and "AkfiLg, 
Log, Strab., 6, the Elbe. 

YAk(3ovka vdaTa, to,, the Albulac 
Aquae, mephitic springs near Tibur, 
Strab. 

YA?i(3ovkog, ov, 6, the Albula, the 
earlier name of the Tiber.. 

'AXysivog, t), ov, (dkyog) giving 
pain, painful, grievous, Trag., etc. — 
II. act. feeling pain, suffering, Soph. 
0. C. 1664. Adv. -vug. 

'AkyEcidtopog, ov, (dkyog, dupov) 
bringing pain, Sapph. 97. 

'AkyEaiOvfiog, ov, (dkyog, dvjiog) 
grieving the heart, Orph..' 

'Aky£0),f. -7}co,(dkyog) to feel bodily 
•pain, suffer pain, Horn., etc. : to be 
sick, Hdt. : aky. bdvvrjaL, II. 12, 206 : ' 
the suffering part in ace, as aky. 
fjTcap, Acsch. Eum. 135, Tag yvddovg, 
Ar. Pac. 237, etc. — II. metaph. to feel 
pain of mind, to grieve, be troubled or 
distressed, Od. 12, 27, and freq. in Att. : 
in full aky. ipvxvv, (j>peva, Hdt. 1, 
43, Eur. Or. 607: to suffer pain at or 
about a thing, aky. tlvl or etx'l tlvl, 
Soph., etc., also did tl, Hdt. 4, 68, 
Trcpi tl or Ttvog, Thuc. 2, 65, Eur. 
Andr. 240, but also aky. TLvog, Aesch. 
Ag. 571, and tl, Soph. Aj. 790; c. 
part. i]Ayi](f anovaag, Aesch. Pers. 
844. — III. = dkyvvo, only late, as 
Clem. Al. 

'Akyrjduv, ovog, i), a sense of pain, 
pain, grief very freq. in Att. poetry 
and prose, also in Hdt. 5, 18 : usu. 
bodily pain, but also of the mind, Eur. 
Med. 56, etc. 

"Akyrj/ua, aTog, to, pain felt or caus- 
ed, Soph. Phil. 340, and Hipp. 

'Akyrjpog, d, ov, painful, v. 1. in 
Hipp. 

'Akyr/aig, Eug, 7], sense of pain, 
Soph. Phil. 792, Ar. Thesm. 147. 
YAkyidov, ov, to, Algidum, a city 
of Latium, Strab., written by Dion. 
Hal. 'Akyiduv, r). — 2. a mountain 
range in Latium, Dion. Hal. 

'AkyivosLg, eaaa, ev, (dkyog) pain- 
ful, grievous, biCvg, Hes. Th. 214, tto- 
vog, 226. 

"Akyiuv, ov, gen. ovog, irreg. corn- 
par., and "AkyLGTog, rj, ov, superl. of 
hkyzLvbg, &s ftakkiuv, KakkLcrog, 
formed from subst. dkyog, more pain- 
ful, grievous or distressing. Of the 
compar. Horn, has only neut. dkyiov, 
which some made neut. from a posit. 
dkyLog, usu. in signf. so much the 
worse, Od. 4, 292, cf. ykvKLog: he has 
superl. only in II. 23, 655. [l Ep., 
I Att.] 

"Akyog, eog, to, in Horn, any pain, 
whether of body or mind ; trouble, 
grief, distress, woe : he uses the plur. 
much oftener than sing. ; in Att. 
prose not often used, u)*,yr)duv taking 
its place. — II. later, any thing that 
causes pain, Jac. Anth. 1, 2, p. 38, 
(akin to dkeycd.)— III. as pr. n. Al- 
60 


AAET 

gus, a river of Thessaly, Aesch. Supp. 
254. Hence 

'Akyvvu, f. -vvco, to pain, grieve, 
distress, e/llt/v rjkyvvev cjpeva, Aesch. 
Ch. 746 ; freq. in Trag., but rare"rn 
prose : c. dupl. acc. dky. tlvu tl, to 
give one pain in a thing, v. Herm. 
Soph. Phil. 66— Pass, to feel ox suffer 
pain, be grieved or distressed at a thing, 
tlvl, also ett'l tlvl, Eur. Tro. 172, also 
tl, Soph. Phil. 1021. [v] 

'Akdaivto, f. -dvu, to make to grow, 
to increase the size of, nourish, strength- 
en, fjkdavE fie?iea, she filled out his 
limbs, Od. 18, 70 ; 24, 368: dvjubv dkd., 
Aesch. Pr. 540 : to increase, multiply, 
dkd. naicd, Id. Theb. 557. Only poet, 
(root AL-, cf. Sanscrit al, to fill up, 
and * d?„o, Lat. alo, oleo, * dkdu, dk- 
daivo, and akin to apdu.) 

'Akdso, to, f. -?7<7cj,=foreg. 

'AkdfjEig, eaaa, ev, growing, wax- 
ing, increasing, Max. Tyr. 

AJdrjoaoKe, lengthened aorist of 
akdaivu, Orph. 

'A7id^aKU, to grow, wax, increase, 
thrive, II. 23, 599.— II. trans. =dkdai- 
vu, Schaf. Theocr. J 7, 78 : the form 
akdiuKu is dub. 

'Akdvvu,=dk6aivu, Q. Sm. 9, 473, 
dub. 

'Akea, ag, t), Ion. dkerj, (akrj, 
dkev(j)) an avoiding, escaping, flight, 
II. 22, 301 : c. gen. shelter from a 
thing, vetov, Hes. Op. 543. 

'Akia, ag, t), Ion. dkirj, Att. dkia, 
warmth, heat, esp. of the sun, Od. 17, 
23, cf. ikr], E'Lkrj, Buttm. Lexil. p. 
225, n. Hence 

i'Akia, ag, t), Alea, a city of Arca- 
dia, Paus. 8, 21, 2.-2. an epithet of 
Minerva in Arcadia, • esp. at Tegea, 
Hdt. 1, 66 ; derived by some from 
Aleus, who built her temple, by 
Herm. from dkea, escaping. 

'AkEa^uf. -dao, Att. dk. , to be warm, 
Arist. Probl. 

'Aksaivo), Att. dksaivo, to warm, 
make warm, sun, Arist. Probl. — II. 
intr. to grow warm, be warm, Ar. Eccl. 
540, and so in pass., Menand. p. 261. 

'Ak£aivc),=a?,£SLvio, dub. 
YA?,EavTLK6g, t), ov, verb, from dk£- 
aivu,fitfor warming, affording warmth, 
Sext. Emp. 

'AkeacdaL, dkiaadE, Ep. forms of 
the aor. 1 of dkio/xaL, Horn., Hes., a 
in the termin. being left out, cf. rjkzv- 

d/LLTJV. 

f'A?i.Ef3icov, covog, 6, Alebion, a son of 
Neptune, Apollod. 2, 5, 10. Heyne 
reads 'A?^iuv. 

'AkEjEivog, 7}, ov, (aksyu, cf. dk- 
yELvdg) grievous, sad, troublesome, 
troublous, lttttol dksyELvoi datifjfiEvai, 
horses hard to break, II. 10, 402.— II. 
act. bringing pain, grief, trouble, dan- 
ger, Horn. 

fAkEyrivopidrjg, ov, 6, son of Alege- 
nor, II. 14, 503. 

VAkEyfjvup, opog, 6, (dkiyu, dvrip) 
Alegenor, masc. pr. n. II, Diod. S. 

'Ak£yi£c),f. -io~o,(d?Jyo) to trouble 
one's self about a thing, to care for, mind, 
heed : in Horn, always with the ne- 
gat., ovk d?.Eyi^Eiv Tivog, to have no 
care for a thing, also absol. II. 15, 106 : 
in later Ep. without the negat. ; c. 
acc. rei in Q. Sm. 2, 428. Only Ep. 

'Aksyvvu, (dkEyu) Horn, only in 
Od. , always with dalra and dairag, 
to core for a meal, and so like jj.l/liv7}c- 
KEodaL dopTvov, to take the meal : the 
general signf., to prepare a meal for 
guests, only Od. 11, 186: after Ap. 
Rh. this signf. prevails ; dokofypocv- 
vt/v dkEyvvov. H. Merc. 361 ; absol. 
Ap. Rh. 4, 1203. Only Ep. 


AAEI 

'Akh/o, only used in pres., to trou 
ble one's self, have a care, mind, heed 
when absol. usu. with the negat. ovk 
dk., to have no care, heed not, II. 11, 
389, Od. 17, 390 ; KVVEg ovk akeyov- 
oaL, careless, reckless dogs, Od. 19, 
154 ; rarely absol. without negat., as 
II. 9, 504, ALral akiyovoL Kiovcrai, 
walk heedfully ; also c. acc. vel gen., 
to care for, mind, heed a person or 
thing, dk. akkrft.uv, Aiog, Od. 6, 268 ; 
9, 115, 275, dk. ottlv Oeuv, II. 16, 388 ; 
rarely {nrip TLvog, Ap. Rh. 2, 634 : to 
honour, Pind. O. 11 (10), 15. Pass. 
dkfyEcQaL ev tlgl, to be regarded or 
counted among, Pind. O. 2, 142. — Ep. 
word used also by Pind., and once in 
Trag., sc. Aesch. Suppl. 752. — (Usu. 
deriv. from a copul., kiyu, to count 
with ; which signf. appears in Pind., 
1. c. : hence dkEyi^u, aksyvvo) ; Kalt 
schmidt derives it from a copul., and 
the root A-/c, comparing Sans, lauc, 
Germ, lugen, Lat. luceo, Engl, look; 
hence prim, signf. to look to, to have 
a care for, perh. also akin to dkyog , 
d?i,y£iv, through the common notion 
of cur a, curare.) 

'AkEELVog, fj, ov, (&Ae<2. dkd) warm, 
hot, Hdt. 2, 25, and Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 22. 

'AkEELVu, = akiofiLaL, d?i£VOfiaL, 
(dkia, akrj) to flee, fly, give ground, 
Od. 4, 251, H. Merc. 239; th/; dk., 
Ap. Rh. 3, 650 : but usu. c. acc. rei, 
to shun, avoid, escape, Horn., rarely 
c. acc. pers., as Od. 16, 477: some 
times also c. inf. dk. KTuvaL, dk£%E- 
[lEvaL, II. 6, 167 ; 13, 356. Ep. word, 
used also by Luc. 

'Akir], i], Ion. for dkia. 

'AkEfjg, ig, {dkia, dku) warming or 
warm, vrcvog dk., sleep hi the warmth, 
Soph. Phil. 859 : for Hes. Op. 491, 
cf. dkfig. 

'A?\.£ia, ag,rj, (akTj)a wandering about. 

'Aksia, ag, r), — dkLEia, fishing, like 
vyda for vyUia. Arist. Oec. 2, 4, 2, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 493. 

t Akua, uv, tu, also wr. dkia, a 
festival of the Rhodians, Ath. 561 E. 

'A?i£iavTog, ov, (a priv., 7i£Laivto) 
unpolished : not to be polished. 

"A?u£iap, arog, to, (d?LEu) wheaten 
flour, =the later dkEvpov, Od. 20, 108, 
in plur. 

"A?i,£Lju/^a, arog, to, (d?i,£i<pu) any 
thing used to anoint with, unguent, fat, 
oil, Plat., cf. rpicr/iC. — II. an anoint 
ing, Arist. Probl. 

lA?i£ LouaTLOv, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Diog. L. 

'A?o£Lfj./LaTU)drig, Eg, {dk£Lu.p.a, e\ 
dog) like ointment, unctuous, Hipp. 
YAkELTTTT/p, 7)pog=dk£L7TTr]g, Maneth. 

'AksiTTTT/pLOV, OV, TO, (u/l£f0(j) a 

place for anointing in gymnastic 
schools, or among the Romans at the 
baths, used also as a sudatory, The- 
ophr. ; v. Schneid. Vitruv. 5, 10, 5. 

'AkELTTTrig, ov, 6, {dkELtyto) strictly 
an anointer : but usu. the trainer and 
teacher in gymnastic schools, Lat. 
aliptes, lanista, Arist. Eth. N., cf. 
Wytt. Plut. 133 B : hence in gen. a 
trainer, teacher, tuv TrokLTLKCov, Plut. 
Peric. 4, rf/g KaKiag, Sext. Emp. 
Hence 

'AksLTTTLKog, 7] ov, belonging to the 
dkELTTTrjg, trained under him, Plut. : 
ri -K7], sub. TEYV7], the art of training, 
Tim. Locr. Adv. -Ktig, after the man- 
ner of an akEiTTTTjg. 

'AkELTTTog, ov, verb. adj. from dksc 
06), anointed, Clem. Al. 

"A?i£L7TTog, ov, (a priv., kELTTto) not 
left behind, vot vanquished, Eccl. 

'AkELTTTpia, ag, 7), fern, of dkELit 
TTjg, name of a play of Diphilus 


AAEK 

AXeiTTTpov, ov, to, a box of oint- 
ment, dub. 1. Ath. 202 E. 

'AXdg, eloa iv, drawn together, 
hence either crouching, shrinking, II. 
16, 403, or collected, standing ready, II. 
21, 571, etc. : part. aor. 2 pass, from 
edXTiv, and belonging, not to uXtj/ji, 
but to elXu, eIXeo. [a] 

Y'AXsig , evTog, 6, also "Alrjc, Hales, 
a river of Lucania, Theocr. 5, 123 ; 
cf. Cic. Att. 16, 7, 5.-2. a demus of 
the island Cos, Theocr. 7, 1. 

YAXe'lglov, ov, to, Aleisium, a city 
of Elis, II. 2, 617, called by Strab. 
'AXsatalov. 

YAXEtaiog, ov, 6, Aleisius, a river of 
Elis, Strab. 

"AXetcov, ov, to, {a priv., Xelog) 
an embossed cup: in gen.=de'/rag, 
Horn., usu. xpvaeiov. — II. the hip- 
socket, Ath. 

"AXetaog, d,=foreg., Ar. Fr. 521. 

'AXeiTeia, ag, t), {aKrj)=a?dTrjfia. 

'AXetTrjg, ov, 6, (aXy) one who leads 
or goes astray, a sinner, a wicked per- 
son, in Horn, of Paris, and the suit- 
ors : dXstTT/g Ttvbg, an offender against 
one, an injurer, Ap. Rh. 1, 1338, cf. 

dXlTOOg, dXoiTOg. 

'AAEiTovpynoLa, ag, t), (a priv., 
AetTOvpyiiS) exemption from XsiTOvp- 
ytai and other public burdens, Strab. : 
more usu. aTeXeia. 

'AXeiTOvpyrjTog, ov, free from Xet- 
Tovpylai, Decret. ap. Dem. 256, 10. 

"AAetpa, to, collat. form of sq., 
found in Hipp. p. 620, Aesch. Ag. 
322, and late Ep. also in prose, v. 
Jacobs ad. Ael. 12, 41, p. 433 ; Gottl. 
would also restore it in Hes. Th. 553, 
cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 1, p. 166 n. 

"AAetcpap, aTog, to, {aAelcpu) un- 
guent, anointing-oil, oil, fat, used in 
funeral sacrifices, Horn. ; uXsitiap 
into KiSpov, dizb acXXiKvirpcuv, Hdt. 

2, 87, 94. — II. in gen. any thing for 
smearing with, hence in Theocr. 7, 
147, pitch, to seal wine jars. — Aeol. 
aXiiTTra. [ ] 

'AAeiQuTiTTjc:, ov, 6, dpTog, bread 
baked with oil or fat, Epich. p. 37. \ri\ 

'A/le/0w,f.-i/^ : usu. aor. pass. t)Xel- 
tbdrjv, but aor. 2 eg-nAiiprjv is read 
from MSS. by Bekk. in Plat. Phaedr. 
258 B : pf. f]AEi<pa, Att. uAr]Ai<pa : 
pass. dXr/Xi/j/uat. though dXTjXsiTCTai 
occurs in Luc. Pise. 24, 36 ; in LXX. 
7jXeifj.fj.ai, (a copul., A'mor). In Horn. 
to anoint with oil, oil the skin, as was 
done esp. after bathing : he joins 
aleiipai or aAetyacdai Xirxa eAalu 
with another ace, as xP° a KaXbv : 
Xlrra dX. without eXalu, Od. 6, 227, 
(cf. Xiiza) : but ovaTa dXel-ipai, to 
smear or stop up the ears, Od. 12, 47, 
177, 200.— II. later in gen. like eTca- 
Ael(j)G) in Horn., to anoint, daub, plas- 
ter, grease, besmear, dye, aljiaTi, Hdt. 

3, 8, hiAtv, Xen. , ipijuvULu, Plat. : 
esp. to anoint for gymnastic contests, 
hence=zyvfjvd^Ecjdai, Plut., ol dXsi- 
(froiJEvoi, the pupils of the gymnastic 
school, Bockh. Inscr. 1, p. 364: 
hence — 2. metaph. to encourage, stim- 
ulate, prepare, Demad. 180, 29, and 
freq. in late prose, cf. dXEtixTrig. — 
III. to wipe out, blot out, extinguish, ef- 
face, like linere, also hAoMprj, litura. 

'AXeitptg, Eur, t), an anointing, dye- 
ing, Hdt. 3, 22. 

'AAsKTaivo), to strut like a cock, 
Hesych. 

'AAeKTrjp, rjpoc, 6, (aAstjo) a de- 
fender, helper, dub. 

'AAEKTopEioc, ov, (ciAinTop) of a 
fowl, ud, Synes 
t AXeKTopldevg, eqc, 6, dim. of 
rt?JKTup, Ael. N. A. 7, 47. 


AAES 

YAXEKTopldrjc, ov, 6, son or descend- 
ant of Alector, Orph. 

'AXeKTopig, L6oc, ij, fern, from dXeK- 
Top, a hen, Epich. p. 80. — II. the 
crest of a helmet, dub. in Alcae. 3. 

'AXzKTopiGKoc, ov, 6, dim. from 
aAEKTcop, a cock-chicken, Aesop. 

'AAEKTOpoAocboc, ov, (aAeKTop, Xb- 
(poc) with a cock's comb, Plin. 

'AlsKTopofpuvia, ac, 7), (dXsKTop, 
tyovr]) the crowing of a cock : hence 
cock-crow, i. e. the third watch of the 
night, from twelve o'clock to three, 
Aesop. 

"AXsktoc, ov, (a priv., Xsyo)) that 
cannot or must not be told, Polyb. 
f'AAEKTpa, 7), Dor. for 'HXeKTpa, 
Pind. 

'AAEKTpOTTodlOV, TO, (dXEKTUp, 

Trovg) the constellation Orion. 

"AXEKTpoc, ov, (a priv., XitCTpov) 
unbedded : unwedded, Trag. : aXsnTpa 
yu/iuv afJiAArjjiaTa, strivings^ in a 
marriage that is no marriage, i. e. a 
lawless marriage, Soph. El. 492 : 
uAeKTpa as adv., Ib. 962. — II. sleep- 
less, Lyc. 353. 

' AAeKTpvaiva, tic, 7), a hen, comic 
fem. of dXsKTpvcjv for dXstcToptg, by 
analogy of Asatva, Ar. Nub. 667. [v~\ 

'AXeKTpvoveioc, ov, of a fowl, nps- 
ac, Hipp. 

' AAe KTpvoviov, ov, to, dim. from 
uAeKTpvuv, Ephipp. Obel. 1, 8. 

' AAEKTpvovoiruArjc, ov, 6, (uAek- 
Tpvuv, ttuXeu) a poulterer. 

'AA£KTpVOV01TuA7]T7jpiOV, OV, TO, V. 

1. for aAsKTpvo-nul., q. v. 

' AA£KTpvovoTp6(j)OC, 6, a cock-feed- 
er, (u?i,EKTpvm\ rpe^u) Aeschin. ap. 
Poll. 7, 135. 

'AAektovovuStjc, eg, (aXsKTpvuv, 
eUoc) like fowls, Eunap. 

'AXeKTpvoTrc)A7]c, ov, 6,=aA£KTpv- 
ovoTTuArjc, Lob. Phryn. 669. 

'AA£KTpVOTVG)A7]T7]piOV, OV, TO, a 

poultry-market, Phryn. (Com.) Cron. 4. 

'AXEKTpvuv, ovoc, 6, 7), a cock, hen, 
Theogn. 862, Ar. Nub. 663 : d ok. d6u, 
'tis cock-crow, Plat. Symp. 223 C— II. 
as masc. pr. n. Alectryon, II. 17, 602. 
Athen. 

'AXsKTup, opoc, 6, a cock, house- 
cock, Horn. Batr. 193, Pind. 0. 12, 20, 
Simon. 130, etc. (akin to uAektpoc, 
the sleepless.) 

'AAetcTop, opoc, 7), (a priv., Xiyu) 

= U.AEKTpOC. 

YAAektuo, odoc, 6, Alector, son of 
Pelops, Od. 4, 10.— 2. father of Iphis, 
kmg of Argos, Apollod., Paus. 

'AAE'Ki2, less usu. form for oAe- 
fw, to ward off, avert, tlv'l tl, Anth. : 
hence comes the Homeric aor. mid. 
dAE^aadai, to ward off from one's self, 
repel, uXe^u, and cl?ikcj. 

'AXiXatov, ov, to, (d?.c) salted oil, 
Hipp. 

'AXe/uaToc, Dor. for rfXi/iaToc, 
Synes. Adv. -tuc, Call. Cer. 91. 

* AXev, Dor. and Ep. 3 pi. aor. 2 pass, 
from elXu, for kdXrjoav, they crowded 
together, i. e. they drew back, retired, II. 
22 12. 

'AXev, y. &Xeic, II. 23, 420. 

'AXE^aLdpioc, ov, (aXe^o), aldpv) 
screening from the chill air, Soph. Fr. 
120. 

Y AXe^afievoq, ov, 6, Alexamenus, 
masc. pr. n. Polyb., etc. 

fAXE^dvdpa, ac, 7), Alexandra, an- 
other name of Cassandra, Anth., Paus. 

f'AXs^dvdpEia, ag, 7), Alexandria, a 
city of Egypt near the Canopic 
mouth of the Nile, Arr., Strab., etc. 
The name of many other cities found- 
ed by Alexander or named in honour 
of him, in Arr., Strab., etc. 


AAE3 

fAXE^dvdpEiov, ov, to, Alexandre 
um, a grove dedicated to Alexander 
in Teos, Strab. 

YAXE^dvdpEtog, a, ov, of or belong 
ing to Alexander. 

Y AXE%avdpevg, eug, 6, an Alexan- 
drian, Strab., etc. 

YAXe^avdpeuTiKog, 77, ov, Alexan- 
drian, Ath., Luc. 

YAXE^avdpidrjg , ov, 6, Alexandrides, 
a historian of Delphi, Plut. Lys. 18. 

'AXE%avdpi^(j>, to be like Alexander, 
Ath. 

t 'AXe% avdplvog, rj^ ov, Alexandrian, 
Diog. L. 

Y AXE^dvdpLog, collat. form of 'AX- 
E^dvSpEcog; 'AXs^dvdpLov, ov, to, Al 
exandrium, a fortress of Judea, Strab. 

'AXe^ avdptGTTjg, ov, 6, a partisan of 
Alexander, Plut. Al. 24. 

' AXE%avdpoK.6Xat;, atcog, 6, ('AXst; 
avdpog, KoXa^) a flatterer of Alexan 
der, Ath. 

'AXs^avSpog, ov, (uXe^o), avqp) de 
fending men, ixbXEfiog, Epigr. ap. Di 
od. 11, 4. — II. Alexander, the usu 
name of Paris in II. as 3, 15, etc. — 2. 
the famous king of Macedonia, son 
of Philip, Plut. Alex., Arr., etc. A 
name common to many other kings 
of Macedon, Hdt. 5, 17 ; Thuc. 1, 57, 
etc.— 3. tyrant of Pherae, Xen. Hell. 

6, 4, 34. Others of this name in 
Plut., Diod. Sic, etc. 

'AXEtjavdpudrjg, eg, ('AXe^avdpog, 
eldog) Alexander-like, Menand. p. 211. 

'AXet-avefiia, ag, 7), shelter from 
wind, Polyb. Maii 2, 451 : from 

'AXetjavefiog, ov, (dXetju, dvefiog) 
keeping off the wind, sheltering from it, 
Od. 14, 529. [fa] 

YAXEtjdvup, opog, 6, Alexanor, son 
of Machaon, Paus. 

YAXi^apxog, ov, 6, Alexarchus, a 
commander of the Corinthians. Thuc. 

7, 19.— 2. a historian, Plut. 
'AXe^eu, = aXetju, in pres. only 

Pind. O. 13, 12; for several tenses 
from it v. sub uXe^u. 

'AXe^7]/u.a, aTog, to, a defence, guard, 
help, Aesch. Pr. 479 : uX. Tivog or 
7rp6c ti, defence against . . , Plut., 
and Dion. H. 

'AXs^vup, opog, b,7), (dX£t;a), uvTjp) 
aiding man, esp. as epith. of Vulcan 
and Aesculapius. 

'AXe&oig, eiog, 7), (uXe^eoj) a keep- 
ing off, resistance, Hdt. 9, 18 : a help- 
ing, Hipp. 

'AXE^TEtpa, ag, 7), Anth., Nonn., 
fem. from 

'AXe^TjTTjp, Tjpog, 6, (dXi^u) one 
who keeps off, a helper, guardian, dX. 
fiaxm, one who keeps the fight off 
the rest, a champion, II. 20, 396 : Xoi- 
fiOV, a protector from plague, Ap. Rh. 
2, 519 : as adj., dX. dv/iog, Opp. Hal. 
4, 42. Ep. word, used, however, by 
Xen. Oec. 4, 3. Hence 

'AXE^TjTTjptog, ia, tov, fit or able to 
keep off, defend or help, esp. as epith. 
of the gods, like Lat. Averrunci, 
Aesch. Theb. 8, Eur. H. F. 464 : to 
dXE^7]T7]pLOV, sc. (pdpfiaKOv, a help, 
remedy, medicine, Hipp. : a protection, 
Xen. : an amulet, Theophr. 

'AXE^TJTlKOg, 7], 6v,— uXE^7jT7]piOg. 

'AXslyTup, opog, 6,— dX£^7jT7}p, of 
Jove, Soph. O. C. 143. 

'AXe^idprj, Tjg, t\, (uXe^u, dpd) she 
that keeps off a curse, or (from "Ap7]g) 
she that guards from death and ruin, 
Hes. Op. 462, dX. fiduvog, a wand 
that served as an amulet, Nic. [ap] 
YA?i£^idpr]g, ovg, 6, Alexiares, son 
of Hercules and Hebe, Apollod. 

YAXE^tag, ov, b, Alexias, an Athe- 
nian archon, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 10. 

6] 


AAEO 

YAAe&fitddag, a, b, Alexibiadas, 
masc. pr. n. Pind. P. 5, 59. 

'AXe^Lf3e?iejuvog, ov, (dAefw, (3e- 
AEfivov) keeping off darts, Anth. 

YAAE^ifttog, ov, b, Alexibius, masc. 
pr. n. Paus. 

' AAE^Lydfiog, ov, (atetjo, yd/xog) 
keeping off, shunning marriage, Bdnxcti, 
Nonn. 

i'AAstjtda, ag, rj, Alexida, daughter 
of Amphiaraus, Plut. Qu. Gr. 23. 

t'AAe£«%ioc, ov, 6, (aAi^u, (%/oc) 
Alexidemus, a Thessaiian, father of 
Menon, Pind., Plat. Men. 

' KTie^lkukoq, ov, (aAE^o, kukov) 
keeping off ill or mischie f, II. 10, 20. 

t'AAeff/cA^f, iovg, b, Alexicles,masc. 
pr. n. Thuc. 8, 92. 

fAAE^mpaTng, ovg, b, Alexicrates, 
masc. pr. n. Plut. Pyrrh. 5. 

'AAsijiAoyog, ov, (d/lefw, Aoyoc) 
promoting or supporting discourse, 
ypd/uiara, Critias Fr. 1, 9, dub. 

t'AAeft/za^of, ov, b, Aleximachus, 
masc. pr. n. Aeschin., etc. 

'Ale&iifipoTog, ov, {aXe^co, (3por6g) 
protecting mortals, AoyxVi Pind. N. 8, 
51, TTOfiTTai, sacred processions to shield 
men from ill, Pind. P. 5, 122. 

'AAs^ifj-opog, ov, (uXe^o, fiopog) 
warding off fate or death, Soph. O. T. 

'AA£tjt/j.og, ov,= aA£^nT7jptog, Nic. 

t'AAcf IvlKoq , ov, 6, Alexinlcus, masc. 
pr. n. Paus. 

YAAE^ivo/iog, ov, 6, Alexinomus, 
masc. pr. n. Qu. Sm. 8, 78, 

VAAE^lvog. ov, 6, Alexinus, a soph- 
ist of Elis, Plut., Diog. L. 
'Aae^lov, r6,—d?ie^7]T7iptov, Nic. 

Y AAE^nnrLdag, a, 6, Alexippidas, a 
Spartan ephor, Thuc. 8, 58. 

f'A?i£t;L~—oc, ov, 6, Alexippus, masc. 
pr. n. Andoc. 
"A?,£^ig, fwc, 7], help, Aristid. 

YAAE^tg, tdog, 6, Alexis, a comic 
poet of Thurii, Ath. Others of this 
name in Ath., Paus., etc. 

'AAE^i(j)dpjLidKOC, ov, (aAi^u, §dp- 
lianov) keeping off poison, acting as an 
antidote, Hipp. : to aAstjtcpdpiuaKOV, 
an antidote, Lat. remedium, Plat. : in 
gen. a remedy. 

YAAe&uv, ovog, 6, Alexion, masc. 
pr. n. Plut. 

'AAE'2S2, or ciXe^eu, q. v., fut. 
aAE^rjao), fut. mid. uAE^rjcoixaL ; aor. 
act. opt. akE^fjaELE, Od. 3, 346, aor. 
inf. mid. aAi^aadat, part. uAE^dfis- 
vog, subj. aAE^LdjiEada, as if from 
dAe/ccj, Horn. : — to this must be re- 
ferred the poet. aor. 2 rjAaAnov, 
rarely uAaAKov, inf. aAaAKuv, as if 
from uAko, Horn. To ward or keep 
off, turn away or aside, hence to de- 
fend, assist, aid : — Construct., c. dat. 
pers. et acc. rei, separately or togeth- 
er, as ok. tlvl, to help one, II. 3, 9, 
Zsvg roy' uAe^gele, Od. 3, 346, but 
most freq. a A. Aavaolg nanbv 7/uap, 
uAAffioLg ttovov aM^ELV, II. : in Hdt. 
oft. absol. : cf. dAaXnE. Mid. d/lef- 
aadai Tiva, to keep some one off from 
one's self, defend one's self against one, 
Lat. defendere, II. 13, 475, Hdt. 7, 207, 
also uli^aadat ttep'l tlvl or rivog, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 551 and 1488 : also c. dat. in- 
strum.Soph. O.T. 171, where Buttm. 
holds Ilae^etcll for fut., Ellendt for 
pres. : to retaliate, to return like for 
like, to requite, Xen. An. 1, 9, 11. 
Soph, is the only one of Trag. who 
has the word, and Xen. the chief au- 
thority in Att. prose. 

fAAE^uv, ovog, 6, Alexon, masc. pr. 
n. Polyb., etc. 

'AMo/iai, contr. aAEv\xai (Theogn. 
575), a defect, mid., whose act. is 
G2 


AAET 

only found in the form gAev'u : hence 
opt. uAeolto, II. 20, 147, part. uAev- 
/nsvog, Simon. Amorg. 61 : but chief- 
ly used by Horn, in aor., as 3 sing. 
rjAEvaro or aAsvaro, II., inf. alia- 
crdat, II., uAEvaaQat, Hes. ; subj. uA- 
Ei^rat, Od., also uAEvsrai, Od. 14, 
400 : opt. uAEdiro, Od. 20, 368 : im- 
perat. uAsvai, II., aAiaaOE, Od., etc. 
To avoid, shun, usu. c. acc. rei, ok. 
ftsAog, ddvarov, etc., Horn., rarely c. 
acc. pers. as Od. 9, 274 : also c. inf. 
to avoid doing, omit to do, II. 23, 340, 
Od. 14, 400 : absol. to escape, flee, II. 
5, 28, Od. 20 305 : to neglect, Hes. 
Op. 732 : cf. u?,ev. 

'AAEog, ov, Dor. for jjAEog, Orph. 

i'Alsog, ov, 6, Aleus, a king of Ar- 
cadia, Ap. Rh. 1, 170. 

'AAEorng, r)Tog, 7], (aAfjg) an assem- 
blage, assembly, like ddpoLGtg, Gal. 

'AAEofypuv, ov, gen. ovog, = Ho- 
mer's (ppsvag 7] AEog, foolish of mind. 

' AAETziduTog, ov, (a priv., aetzlSu- 
rog) without scales, Opp. [t] 

'AlsTTLGTog, ov, (a priv., aettc^o) 
without scales, Archestr. ap. Ath. 311 
B . — II. unpeeled : of flax, not hackled. 

■f'AAEpta, ag, rj, Aleria, a city of 
Corsica, Diod. S. 5, 13. 
YAAEoia, ag, rj, Alesia, a city of 
Gallia Aquitania, Strab. 

"A7hEOLg, Ecog, t), (uAeo) a grinding. 
YAAEG/xog, ov, 6,=foreg. 

'AXegteov, verb. adj. from dAsu, 
one must grind, Diosc. 

'AAEGTijg, ov, 6, (d/lew) a miller, 
dub. in Joseph. 

"AlETai, Ep. for aAnrai, subj. aor. 
2 of aAAofxat, to leap, Spitzn II. 11, 192. 

'AAirrjg, ov, 6, a grinder, aA. ovog, 
a mill-stone, Xen. An. 1, 5, 5 ; a mill- 
er, dub. 1. in Ath. 618 D. 

"AAETog, 6, a grinding, bruising, 
pounding, Plut. — II. = a?\,7]T0V, aAsv- 
pov, late. 

'AAETpsvo, f. -evgo), strengthd. from 
aAiu, to grind, Od. 7, 104. 

'A2,ETpLj3dvog, b, ((iAeco, Tptj3cj) 
that which grinds or pounds, a pestle, 
At. Pac. 259, etc. [d?i, l] 

i'AAETptov, ov, to, Alatrium-, a city 
of Latium, Strab. 

'AAETplg, idog, tj, a female slave 
who grinds corn, Lat. molitrix, yvvrj 
aAETpLg, Od. 20, 105.— 2. at Athens, 
one of the noble maidens who prepared 
the meal for the offering-cakes. — II. 
an bisect found in mills. 

'AAetljv, (bvog, b, a grinding place, 
mill, Ath. 

'Aaev, or oaev, prob. shortened for 
oAeov, imper. from aAEoptat, avoid! 
cease ! Aesch. Pr. 568. 

'AAEVjiEvog, part, of aMo/zai. 
i'AXsvddat,, £>v, oi, the Aleuadae, the 
noblest family of Thessaly, Hdt. 7, 
6 ; patron, of 
i'AAEvag, a, b, Aleuas, Pind. P. 10,8. 

'AAsvpLTTjg, ov, b, of wheaten flour 
(dXsvpov), Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 115 

'A/iEvpofiavTELOv, ov, to, (aAEvpov, 
liavTEtov) divination from flour, Oe- 
nom. ap. Euseb. 

'AAevpo/iavTig, sag, 6, (aAevpov, 
fidvTtg) one ' that divines from flour, 
epith. of Apollo, Lob. Aglaoph. 2, 815. 

"AAsvpov, ov, to, (uAelo) wheaten 
flour, in gen. fine meal or flour, usu. 
in plur., distinguished from uAcptTa, 
Hdt. 7, 119, Plat., etc ; 

'AASVpOITOlEO), (J, (uAEVpOV, TTOtij) 

to make wheaten flour. 

'AAEVpoTVGig, Eog, rj, (uAsvpov) a 
flour sieve. — II. the flour sifted, Gramm. 

'AAsvpudng, Eg, (aXsvpov, Eldog) 
like flour, Gal. 


AAH9 

'Aaevcj, (din, alia) act. very 
rare : to remove, keep far away, Aesch. 
Suppl. 528, Theb. 87, 141 ; fut. dlsv 
go), Soph. Fr. 825 : the mid. dXsvofiat, 
— aAiojiat, in pres., Hes. Op. 533, 
the other forms v. sub uAEouat. 

'AAE'ft, f. -iGu, imperf. nkovv : 
perf. act. Att. d/l^Ae/ca, pen. pass. 
akEAEGjiai, Thuc. 4, 26 (where how- 
ever Bekk. dAriAEfiaC), Hdt. 7, 23, 
later ^AEGjuai, Diosc. To grind, 
bruise, pound, like dAsdu and dlfjdu, 
naTa nvpov aAEGGav, Od. 20, 109 : 
fiiog aArj^iEjiEVog, a civilized life, in 
which one uses ground corn and not 
raw fruits, v. Meineke ad Amph. 
Gynaecom. 1. (Perh. akin to iXu, 
b\a't, ovAat, Lat. mola, molere, Buttm. 
Lexil. p. 259.) 

'AXeo),=dA£vo), only used in mid. 
aAtoptai, q. v. 

'AAEwprj, Tjg, r), Att. uAsopd, ag, 
(d/lea, aAEO/iai) an avoiding, shunning, 
escaping, II. 24, 216 : hence a means 
of escape, defence, shelter, from a per- 
son or thing, e. g. dniov avdpuv, 
II. 12, 57, of a breastplate, II. 15, 
533 : absol. a defence against an en- 
emy, help, succour, Hdt. 9, 6 : shelter, 
Opp. 

'Alsog, adv. from aArjg, Hipp. 

y AAH, 7]g, i], (aAdo/iai) a wander- 
ing or roaming without home or hope 
of rest, Od. 15, 342 : also of the mo 
tion of ghosts, Soph. Fr. 693.-2. 
metaph. a wandering of mind, distrac- 
tion, Lat. error mentis, Plat. Grat. 421 
B. — II. act. akat (3poTci>v, things 
which lead men astray, of storms, 
Aesch. Ag. 195. 

'AAnyog, ov, (aAg, dyo) carrying 
salt, Plut. 

'AATjddpyTjTog, ov, (a priv., ATjQap 
yog) free from drowsiness. 

'AATjdEta, ag, t), Ion. dAnds'in, also 
aAnQnin, Tjg, Hdt.,(d/l??^c) truth, opp. 
to a lie, or to mere appearance. — 1. in 
Horn, and Pind., only as opp. to a lie, 
and Horn. usu. has it in phrase, dln- 
Oelvv KaraAi^at, also dixoEmElv, II. 
23, 361, and Tzatdbg TraGav aArjdEtTjv 
/LtvdsLGdat, to tell the whole truth about 
the lad, Od. 11, 507 : so too in Att., 
e'ltzelv TTjv aA7/d£tav, xPW&6ai fy 
aAndsta, also in plur. Isocr. p. 190 
A, Menand. p. 410.— 2. but in Att. 
also opp. to appearance, truth, reality, 
Epyuv, Thuc. 2, 41 ; ttj aAndsta, in 
very truth, rarely dlndsia, as Plat 
Prot. 343 D : etc' ^ndscag, in truth 
and reality, Dem. ; but kir' aATjOEta, 
for the end or sake of truth, Aesch. 
Suppl. 628, Ar. Plut. 891, also accord- 
ing to truth and nature, Theocr. 7, 44: 
Iuet' dlndstag, Xen., and Dem. : /car' 
dATjdsiav, Isocr. : %vv a?ind£ta, Aesch. 
Ag. 1567 ; 7rpoc aAr]Q£iav, Diod. : ij 
d'A. TTEpt Ttvog, Thuc. 4, 122 : — excel 
lence, perfection, T7)g iaTptK7)g Plat, 
in Polyb. also real war as opp. to ex- 
ercise or parade : realization, as of a 
dream or omen, Ruhnk. Tim. v. k^n- 
ynTat, fin. — II. the character of the 
akrjdfjg, truthfulness, sincerity, Hdt. 1, 
55 : (ppsvtiv, Aesch. Ag. 1550 : frank- 
ness, candour, Arist. Eth. N. — III. the 
symbol of truth, a sapphire ornament 
worn by the Aegyptian highpriest, 
Diod., and Ael. 

'AArjdEVGLg, Eug, 7),=u?^d£ia, II., 
Sext. Emp. 

f'A?i7]8£VT7}g, ov, 6, (aAndEVo) a 
speaker of truth, Max. Tyr. 

'AAndEVTLKog, 7], ov, (dAndEdu) 
truthful, frank, candid, Arist. Eth. N. 
Adv. -ictig. 

'AAndsvo), to be aA7]67}g, to speak 
truth, Aesch., etc. ; also in mid., 


AAHK 

Arist. Eth. N. : of things, to be true, 
loyoL dkr/devovat, Hipp. : of divina- 
tions, to foretel the true event : but 
also in pass, to come true, be fulfilled, 
Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 10.— II. c. 
acc. rei, to speak as truth, as real and 
true, dkfjdevaov rrdvTa, speak nought 
but truth, Batr. 14 : hence to keep one's 
word, Xen. 

'AkrjOrjirj, rjg, r), Ion. for dkr/Oeia, 
Hdt. 

'Akrjdrjg, eg, (a priv., * krjdu, ka- 
delv) unconcealed, and so open, true, as 
opp. to false, or to apparent. — I. in 
Horn, only as opp. to false, and that 
usu. in phrase dkrjdea jivdrjaaadai, 
eirreiv, dyopevetv, except ukrjdeg ev- 
laneZv : in Hdt., and Att. to dkrjdeg, 
Takijdeg or rd dkrjdea (rj), TakrjOrj. — 
2. of persons, open, truthful, frank, 
honest, in Horn, only once akrjdrjg 
yvvrj, II. 12, 433, so ak. vbog, Pind. 
O. 2, 167 ; olvog ak. ton, in vino Ver- 
itas, Plat. Symp. 217 E : ak. npirnc,, 
Time. 3, 56. — II. opp. to apparent, 
true, really this or that, real, actual, 
freq. in Att. : also realizing itself, 
coming to fulfilment, dpd, Aesch. Theb. 
946, cf. akrjdtvog. — III. adv. dkrjdug, 
Ion. dkrjdeug, Hdt., truly, really, ac- 
tually, Thuc. 1, 22 : also ug dkrjOug, 
Plat. — 2. also neut. as adv., proparox. 
dkrjdeg ; itane ? indeed ? in sooth ? 
with ironical expression, Br. Soph. 
O. T. 350, Ar. Ran. 840 : but to dkrj- 
deg, in very truth, really and truly, Lat. 
revera, Plat., etc. 

'Akrjdi&jiai, dep. mid. — dkrjdevu, 
Hdt. 1, 136 : later also dkrjdi^u. Nic, 
andPlut. 

'Akrjdlvokoyia, ag, rj, (akrjdtvog, 
koyog) a speaking truth, truthfulness, 
Polyb. 

'Akrjdtvog, rj, ov, (akrjdrjg) agreea- 
ble to truth, truthful, honest, Dem. : but 
usu. — 2. real and true, actual, genuine, 
opp. to apparent or sham, freq. in 
Plat. : cf. Donalds. N. Crat. 335. 
Adv. -vug, Isocr. 

' Akijdoyvuaia, rj, (akrjdrjg, yvuvat) 
a knowledge of truth. 

'kkrjdoETTTjg, eg, (akrjdrjg, errog) 
speaking truth. 

'Akrjdo/uavTig, eug, 6, rj, (akrjdrjg, 
tidvTtg) a prophet of truth, Aesch. Ag. 
1342. 

'Akrjdo/j-vdevu, (akrjdrjg, fivdevu) 
to speak truth, Democr. ap. Stob. p. 
140, 26. 

Akrjdoiivdog, ov, (akrjdrjg, uvQog) 
speaking truth or truly, Id. ap. Gal. 

'A?^rjdopKeu, (akrjdrjg, opicog) to 
swear truly, Chrysipp. ap. Stob. p. 
196, 29. 

'Akrjdoavvrj, 77, poet, for dkrjdeia, 
Theogn. 1224. 

j'AkrjdoTrjg, rjTog, rj,=akrjdeta, Jo- 
seph. 

' Akrjdovpyrjg, eg, (akrjdrjg, * epyu) 
acting trUly. 

^Akrjdu, f. -570-6), common Greek 
for the Att. dkeu, first in Theophr., 
cf. Meineke Pherecr. Coriann. 9. 

'Akfjiov rredtov, to, (dkrj) Ale'ian 
■plain, land of wandering, in Lycia or 
Cilicia, II. 6, 201, Hdt. 6, 95. 

'Akrj'iog, ov, (a priv., krjiov) with- 
out corn land or fields, poor, II. 9, 125, 
267, opp. to TTokvkrj'iog.. 

"AlriKTog, ov, (a priv., krjyu) un- 
ceasing, incessant, Horn, always in 
poet, form dkkrjKTog, so too Soph. 
Tr. 985, and late Ep. ; dkk. xokov, 
abating not from wrath, II. 9, 636. 
Adv. -Tug, also dkkrjKTov, II. 

VMniiTU, dog contr. ovg, rj, Alecto, 
also wr. 'AkkrjKTu, Alecto, one of the 
Furies, Orph., Apollod. 


AAHT 

'Akfjkena, dkrjkeaiiai, Att. pf. act. 
and pass, from dkeu. 

'Akfjkfya, dkfjkL/njuaL, Att. pf. act. 
and pass, from dkeicpu, 

"Akrj/ua, aTog, to, (dkeu) strictly 
that which is ground, fine flour : hence 
metaph. a subtle, wily fellow, like nai- 
Tzdkrjiia, Tpijijia, of Ulysses in Soph. 
Aj. 381, 390 (the deriv. from dkrj is 
wrong). 

'Akrj/uevat, for dkr)vai, Ep. inf. of 
hdkrjv, aor. 2 pass, of eiku, II. 5, 823 ; 

18, 76, to recoil, retire. 

* "AAHMI, root assumed for some 
tenses of elku, viz., aor. 2 pass, ed- 
krjv, inf. akrjvai, Ep. dkrjjievai, 
Buttm. Lexil. p. 256, sq. 

'Akrjfioavvrj, rjg, 77, {dkrj) a wander- 
ing or roaming, Ap. Rh. 

'Akrjfiuv, ovog, 6, rj, (dkdo/uat) a 
wanderer, rover, dkijjuoveg dvdpeg, OA. 

19, 74, and without dvdpeg, 17, 376. 
Ep. word. 

'Akrjvat, II. 16, 714, v. dkf)[ievai. 

YAkrj%, rjnog, 6, Halex, a river in 
lower Italy, Thuc. 3, 99. 
'AkfjTzeSov, to, v. dklftedov. 
"Akr/TTTog, ov, (a priv., kafij3dvo)) 
not to be laid hold of or caught, hard to 
catch, dkr/TTTOTepog, less amenable, 
Thuc. 1. 37. — II. incomprehensible, 
Plut. — III. Stoic, dkrjiTTa are things 
not to be made matter of choice, opp. to 
kr/TCTd. Adv. -Tug. 

'Akr/g, eg, also dkf/g, Ep. and Ion. 
= Att. udpoog, thronged, crowded, in a 
mass, Lat. confertus, freq. in Hdt., 
and Hipp. : hence prob. also dkea 
keoxnv, the crowded hall, Gottl. Hes. 
Op. 491 (akin to dokkijg, dkig : hence 
dkl^u, akia). [a, as appears from 
Hes. 1. c, if rightly referred to this 
word, but at all events from Callim. 
Fr. 86, and dkifa.'] 

YAkrjg, evTog, 6, Hales, a river near 
Colophon, Paus. 

YAkrjCiov, ov, to, Tcediov, Alesian 
plain, a plain in Troas, Strab. — 2. 
Alesium, a mountain of Mantinea, 
Paus. 

"Akr/aig, eo)g,rj,=dkij, of the course 
of the sun, Arat. — II. (dkeu) a grind- 
ing. 

'AkyGTevTog, ov, (a priv., kijCTevu) 
unpillaged, not plundered, Arr. 
"AkijOTog, ov, (a priv.,* kfjdu, kadelv) 
Ion. for dkacTog, not to be forgotten, 
very grievous, Philo. — II. act. unfor- 
getting, Euphor. Fr. 50, where how- 
ever Meineke akkioTog, cf. Jac. A. 
P. 7, 643. 

"AkrjTai, subjunct. aor. 2 mid. 
of dkkojiai, to leap, II. 21, 536. 

'Akr/Teia, ag, rj, a wandering, roam- 
ing, Eur. Hel. 934 : from 

AkrjTevu, to be an dkrjTrjg, to wan- 
der, roam about, Horn, only in Od., 
usu. of beggars, but also of hunters, 
Od. 12, 330 : in Eur. of exiles. 

'A^77T770, ov, 6, (akdojiai) a wan- 
derer, stroller, rover, vagabond, Horn, 
only in Od., and always of beggars ; 
in Aesch. and Eur. also of exiles. — 2. 
as adj. /3 log dkrjTijg, Hdt. 3, 52. Fem. 
dkrjTig, idog, 77, as adj. ak. fopTTj, an 
Athenian festival in honour of Eri- 
gone, elsewh. aiupa, Ath. : dk. r/ue- 
pa, the fleeting day, dub. in Plat. 
(Com.) ap. Hesych. — II. as pr. n. Ale- 
tes, son of Icarius, Apollod. — 2. son 
of Hippotas, one of the Heraclidae, 
king of Corinth, Pind. 01. 13, 17.— 3. 
worshipped as a hero in Spain, Polyb. 
t 'AkrjTta, ag, 77, Alelium, a city of 
Calabria, Strab. 

t 'AkrjTidSai, uv, oi, the descendants 
ofAletes, i. e. the Corinthians so call- 
ed from Aletes, Callim. Fr. 103. 


AAIA 

'AkrjToeidrjg, eg, (dkrjTov, eldog) 
like meal, meal-coloured, Hipp. 

"AkrjTOV, ov, to, (dkeu) that which 
is ground,— dkevpov, Hipp. 

'AkrjTvg, vog, ij, Ion. for dkrj, Call. 

'Akdaia, ag, rj, ivild mallow, marsh 
mallow, Theophr. 

i'Akdala, ag, rj, Althaea, daughter 
of Thestius, wife of Oeneus, II. 9, 
555. — 2. title of a comedy of Theo- 
pompus, Mein. 1, p. 238. — 3. a city 
of Spain, Polyb. 3, 13, f 5. 

i'Akdat/uevr/g, ovg, 6, Althaemenes 
son of the Cretan king Catreus 
Diod. S. 5, 59.-2. one of the Hera 
clidae, Strab. 

"Akdaivog, ov, 6, Althaenus, a rivei 
of Italy, Lyc. 1053. 

'Akdatvu, f. -dvu, to heal, Lyc. : 
pass, to heal over, get well, Hipp. 

"Akde^ig, eug, rj, a healing, cure, 
Hipp. From 

'Akdeaau, to heal, Aretae. 

'Akdevg, eug, 6, a healer, physician. 

' AA6E' 'S2,=: dkdu, from which we 
have the fut. dkdijau in Nic. 

'Akdf)eig, ecua, ev, healing, whole- 
some, Nic. 

i'Akdrjfievr/g, ovg, 6,= 'Akdat/2evrjg, 
Apollod. 3, 2, 1. 

i'AkdrjTcia, ag, 77, (yrj) Althepia, near 
Sicyon, so named from Althepus, 
son of Neptune, Paus. 

'Akdfjanu,=dkQaLvu, prob. 1. m 
Hipp. 

'Akdrjo-Trjpiog, ov, healing, whole- 
some, tu dkdrjGTrjpta sc. (pap/iana, 
remedies, Nic. 

"Akdog, eog, to, a healing, cure. 

"A AO 12, Lat. alo, to make to grow, 
fill, heal, restore, only found in impf. 
pass. ukdeTO X EL P' hand became 
whole or scund, II. 5, 417, and pari". 
dkQojievrj, Q. Sm. 9, 475 (where 
perh. dkdouevrj is better, v. Spitzn.). 
Cf. the collat. forms d?idaivu, akdeu, 
akdeaau, dkOrjaau, all rare. 

j'Akta, ag, Ion. 'Akirj, rjg, r), Halia, 
a Nereid. II. 18, 40.— 2. = r AkiaL 
t'A/Ua, Td, v. "Akeia. 

'Akia, ag, rj, Ion. aAi'77, (dkf}g) an 
assembly, gathering of the people, e. g. 
of the Milesians, dkirjv rvoLeladai 
and avkkeyetv, Hdt. 1, 125 ; 7, 134, 
etc. ; the word is rare in Att., but 
quoted in Dem. 255, 21, from a By- 
zantine decree, and is freq. in Doric 
Inscrr. ap. Bockh., in genl. in the 
Doric states = Attic e/ctikrjaia, Dorv 
[d-, cf. d/i?7c.] 

[Aktd, ag, rj, (dkg) a salt-cellar, Ar- 
chipp. Heracl. 6 ; dkidv Tpvrrdv, to 
clear out the salt-cellar, empty it of the 
last grain, a mark of extreme poverty, 
cf. Pers., digito terebrare salinum,Cdl\. 
Ep. 51, 1, where however it is writ 
ten parox. akirj. 

'Akiddai, uv, oi, (dkg) seamen, Lob. 
Aj. 879 ; acc. to others, fishermen. 

'AkcdeTog, poet. dkiaieTog, ov, 6, 
(dkg, aeTog) sea-eagle, osprey, Eur. 
Pol. 1, Ar. Av. 891. \dk, d] 

'Akiarjg, eg, (dkg, arjfiL) blowing on 
the sea, blowing sea-ward, only in Od. 
4, 361 ; cf. 9, 285, and Nitsch ad 1. 

YAktai, uv, ai, Haliae, a town in 
Argolis, Thuc. 1, 105, (where Poppo 
edits 'Aktag) and so Diod. S. 11, 78, 
oi 'Akielg, for the town itself ; hence, 
6 'Aktevg, and in pi. oi 'Akielg, the 
inhabitants of Haliae, Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 
16. 

f 'Akidn/Ltuv, ovog, 6, a river of Ae- 
tolia, Hes. Th. 341. 

'Aktavdrjg, eg, (dkg, dvdog) strictly 
sea-blooming, hence=dktTTop(j)vpog, of 
a bright purple, v. 1. Orph. 

'Aktapog, ov, (dkg) salted. 


AA1A 

f'Allapros, ov, 6 and r), Haliartus, 
a city of Boeotia, on the lake Copal's, 
II. 2, 503; hence adj. 'AlidpTios, a, 
ov ; t) 'AliapTla, (yij) the territory 
of Haliartus, Strab. 

f Alias, ados, V> (P r0 P- ^ ern - ac U- 7V 
sub.) the territory of Haliae, Thuc. 2, 
56. 

Y Alias, ov, 6, the Allia, a river of 
ftaly, Plut. 

'Alius, ados, V> (als) of or belong- 
ing to the sea : jj alias, sub. KVfifSa, 
a fishing boat or bark, Moschion ap. 
Ath. 208 F. 

V Alias, or alias, adv. collat. form 
of alls, Eur. Ion 723, v. Dind. praef. 
ad Poet. Seen. Gr. p. xxv. 

'Allaaros, ov, (a priv., lid&piai) 
unbending, unyielding, unabating, un- 
ceasing, not to be stayed or turned, 
Horn., only in H. as epith. of fjdxv, 
TToleftos, dpiados, yooc, 14, 57, etc. : 
neut. as adv. dllaarov odvpeadai, to 
mourn incessantly, II. 24, 549 : al. 
avlr), Hes. Th. 611 : used also in 
late Ep., and twice in Eur., viz., 
Orest. 1479, and in Hecuba 85, 
ovtvot' e/na (j>p7jv u6' allaaros §pla 
aei, never does my mind thus incessantly 
shudder. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. p. 406. 
Only poet. 

YAlifiavrls, Idos, V, <j>vlrj, the tribe 
Alibantis, a name applied by Lucian, 
Nec. 20, to the regions of the dead, 
v. ullQas. 

'AlipavcoTOS, ov, (a priv., li(3avu- 
rdc) not honoured with incense, Plat. 
(Com.) Poet. 1. 

'AllfiaTTTOS, ov, (air, ftdiTTu) dip- 
ped in the sea, drowned therein, Nic. 
Al. 618. [all-, but in Nic. 1. c. all-, 
metri grat.] 

'Allfias, avros, 6, (a priv., lifids) 
sapless, lifeless, dead, opp. to diepds, 
Plat. Rep. 387 C : hence a?., oivos 
of vinegar, Call. Fr. 88 : oi dll(3av- 
~Es=veKpol, Bentl. ad L— II. as subst., 
of the Styx, the Dead River, Soph. 
Fr. 751. [all] 

'Allparos, ov, Dor. for ijllf3aTos, 
Pind., 'and Eur.^ 

'Ali(3dvu,f.-vau,Aeo\. for alidvu, 
to sink in the sea, in gen. to sink, Call. : 
to hide, Lyc. 351. 

'Allppenros, ov, (als, ftp£X°>) 
washed by the sea, Anth. 

'Alll3po/nos, ov, (dls, (SpepLu) mur- 
muring like the sea, cvpiytj, Nonn. 

'AllBpoxos, ov,—dllj3peKTos, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 731. 

'AllfSpus, wtoc, 6, fj, and 

'Allfipuros, ov, (als, j3ij3puaicu) 
swallowed by the sea, both in Lyc. 

'Allydovrros, ov, poet, for dlldov- 
nos, Opp. Hal. 3, 423. 

'Allyelruv, ov, gen. ovos, (dls, 
yuruv) near the sea, Ep. Horn. 4. 

'AliysvTis, ES> (als> *yevu) sea- 
born, epith. of Venus, Plut. 

'AllyKios, la, lov, resembling, like, 
nvl, II. 6, 401, but the compd. kva- 
?,lymos is more freq. Ep. word, 
used also by Aesch. Pr. 449. (of un- 
certain deriv. : perh. akin to rflig 

TjllKOS-) 

'AliyvylcJCFCOS, ov, (a priv., liyvs, 
yluaaa) with no clear-toned voice, Ti- 
mon ap. Sext. Emp. 9, 57. 

'AlidiVTfS, £Cj (als, dlvrj) sea-tossed, 
Dion. P. 

'Alldovos, ov, (als, doviu) sea- 
tossed, aupiara, Aesch. Pers. 275. 

'A/U'ooi>7roc, ov, (als, dovTZOs) sea- 
resounding, epith. of Neptune, Orph. 

'Alldpo/xos, ov, (dls, dpafiEiv) run ~ 
ning over the sea, Nonn. 

'Alidvu,f.-yau, (a/Lc, dvu) to sink 
into the sea, in gen. to sink, dive or 
64 


AAIK 

plunge down, Call, [in pres. v, in fut. 
v.] 

'Aliela, as, t), (alievs) fishing, 
Arist. Pol. 

'Aliens, £f> (als, Eidos) sea- 
coloured, Numen. ap. Ath. 305. C. 

'Altepyijs, £f> (dls, *£pyu) working 
in the sea, fishing, Opp. — II. — dlovp- 
yrjS, purple. 

'Aliepyos, 6v,=foreg., Nonn. 

'AliepiiTis, ec, (dls, ep/coc) sea-girt, 
surrounded by the sea, Pind. O. 8, 34 ; 
and so oxdai, P. 1, 34, where some 
give it an act. signf., but v. Dissen. 

'Allev/ia, aros, to, (aliEVu) that 
which is caught, a draught, Strab. 

'Aluvs, £wc Ion. yos, and contr. 
alius, Pherecr. Incert. 27, 6, (dls, 
alios) one Wn0 has to do with the sea, 
and so— I. a fisher, Od. 12, 251. — II. 
a seaman, sailor, Od. 24, 419 : as adj. 
epiras alvqas, rowers at sea, Od. 16, 
349, so aluvs GTparos, Opp. Hal. 

5, 121 ; fidrpaxos al., Arist. H. A. — 
II. a kind of fish, Plut. 

'AlievTrjs, ov, d,=foreg. I. 

'AlievriKos, t}y ov, (alievu) of or 
belonging to fishing, al. tcIoiov, a fish- 
ing-boat, Xen., al. Bios, a fisher's life, 
Arist. Pol. : t) al. (with or without 
rixvr}), the art of fishing, Plat. Ton 
538 D ; Soph. 220 B : dlievritcd, rd, 
halieutics, i. e. instruction in the art of 
fishing, a didactic poem of Oppian. 
Adv. -k£>s, after the manner of fisher- 
men. 

' Aluvu,L-Evau,(dls) to fish for, ri, 
Epicharm. p. 24 : to be a fisher, live on 
the sea: also in mid., Plat. (Com.) 
Europ. 2. 

'All^u, f. -lau, perf. pass, r/liofiai, 
(alris) to gather together, assemble, 
Hdt. 1 , 77, etc. Mid. to assemble, to 
meet together, Hdt. 1, 63, etc. [d 
Elmsl. Heracl.404.] 

'A?d£u, f. -lau, (dls) to salt. — II. to 
feed with salt : Pass, to feed on or lick 
salt, Arist. H. A. : to be salted, to be 
seasoned, LXX. Lev. 2, 13 ; N. T. 
Matt. 5, 13 ; Marc. 9, 49. 

YAli^uviov, ov, to, Halizonium, a 
city on the Aesepus, Strab. 

t 'All^uvoi, or 'Ali^uvss, ov, oi, the 
Halizoni OX Halizones, a people of 
Bithynia, II. 2, 856. 

'All&vos, ov, (als, &vrf) sea-girt, 
Anth. 

'All^coos, ov, (dls, &7j) living on 
the sea, Pancrat. ap. Ath. 321 F. 

'Allrj, j], Ion. for alia. 

'AlirjyTfS, £S> (als, dyvvfii) broken 
on by the sea, rrirpa, Opp. 

'AliTjprjs, es, (als, epsaau) sweep- 
ing the sea, kutttj, Eur. Hec. 455. 

'AlirjTup, opos, 6, poet, for aluvs, 
Horn. Ep. 16. 

'AIitjxvs, fC, (dls, rjros) sea-re- 
sounding, Musae., cf. d7d(3po[ios- 

YAlldepGTjs, ov, 6, Halitherses, an 
inhabitant of Ithaca, Od. 2, 157.— 2. 
son of Ancaeus, Paus. 

'Alldios, Dor. for jjlldios, Pind. 

"Alidos, ov, (a priv., lldoc) without 
stones, not stony, of lands, Xen. An. 

6, 4, 5. — II. without a stone set in it, 
of a ring, Poll. — III. without the stone, 
as a disease, Aretae. 

'AlucdKufiov, ov, to, a plant, in 
Diosc, physalis Alkekengi, Sprengel. 
YAliKapvaccos, or ' AlmapvdGos, 
ov, t), Ion. 'AlucapvTjGGOS, Halicar- 
nassus, a Dorian city of Caria, Hdt. 
2, 178 ; hence 6 ' AlmapvaGGevs, a 
native or inhabitant of Hal., Hdt. 
Praef. 

'AliKla, r), Dor. for rfliula, Pind. 
x A11k1vgtos,ov, (dls, k1v$u) sea- 
beaten, of a coast, Soph. Aj. 1219 ; 


AAIN 

also fiifias, Anth., high-surging, Ttbv 
tos, Orph. 

Al'iKfinroc, ov, (a7uS, ndfivu) la- 
bouring on the sea, concerning maritime 
affairs, dl. ix.ipifj.va, the care and toil 
of a sea life, Anth. 

'AliKV7]fiis, idos, 6, ri, aTTTjvn, a 
car that goes upon the sea, Nonn. Dion. 
43, 199. 

'AIIkos, Ua, Ikov, Dor. for tjIIkos 
Theocr. 

'AIikos, aliKOTTjs, worse forms for 
alvKos, dlvKOTrjs. 

'Allnpas, aros, 6, ?), (dls, Kepdv 
Wfii) mixed with sea or salt water. 
i'AlinpaTop, opos, 6, = sq. 

'AliKpeluv, ovtos, 6, (als, upeluv) 
lord of the sea. 

' AliKprjirls, l6os, 6, t), (dls, K PV 
tt'is) founded on or by the sea, Nonn. 
Dion. 1, 289. 

'AlucpoKulos, OV, (d?iS, KpOKd?>T]) 
shingly, pebbly, Orph. 

[AllKpoTos, ov, (als, KpoTtu) prob. 

I. in Alcae. for d?atcTopos- 
'AUktvttos, ov, (als, ktvtteu) sea- 
beaten, of ships, Soph. Ant. 953. — 

II. act. roaring on the sea, Kvjua, Eur. 
Hipp. 754. 

f'AliKvai, G>v, al, Halicyae, a city 
of Sicily ; hence oi 'Almvaioi, the 
Halicyaeans, Thuc. 7, 32. 

'AliK.vfj.uv, ov, gen. ovos, (als, 
Kv/xa) surrounded by waves, Anth. 

YAl'iKvpva, Tfs, i), Halicyrna, a re 
gion of Aetolia, Scyl. 

'A1iku6t)s, es, (uluios, eloos) in- 
ferior form for ulvnudrfs. 

fAlilaioi, uv, oi, the Alilaei, a 
people of Arabia, Diod. S. 3, 45. 

fAlildr, i), an Arab. word=ovpa 
via, Hdt. 3, 8. 

'Alijuiduv, ovtos, o, (als, fjiduv) 
lord of the sea, like novTO/xiduv, Ar 
Thesm. 323. 

'Alijfjsvla, as, t), want of harbours, 
Hyperid. ap. A. B. : from 

'AllfiEVOs, ov, (a priv., lifirjv) with- 
out harbour, harbourless, Lat. impor- 
tuosus, Aesch., Eur., Thuc. 4, 8, etc. : 
in gen. giving no shelter, inhospitable, 
opea, dvrlos, Eur. Hel. 1132, Hec. 
1025 : metaph. al. Kapdla, Eur. Cycl. 
349. [?] Hence 

1 AllfiEvoTris, 7?roc, 7j, = alifiEvla, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 7. 

Yklifif)6ri, Tjs, t), Halimede, a Nereid, 
Hes. Th. 255. 

'AlifiTjdris, es, (dls, Moos) devoted 
to the sea, tfjiropla, Dion. P. 908, v. 1. 

'All/JiKTos, ov, (als, fjlyvvfii)= 
ul'iKpaS' 

"Allfios, ov, (als) of or belonging to 
the sea, Lat. marinus, hence as subst. 
to dlifiov, also written dlifiov, a 
shrubby plant growing on the sea- 
shore, Atriplex Halimus, Linn., An 
tiph. Mnem. 1, and Theophr. : in 
Diosc. also 6 ali/nos- 

* Allfios, ov, (a priv., li/uos) without 
hunger, i. e. relieving hunger, Plut. 

VAli/novs or 'Alifiovs, ovvtos, 6, 
Halimus, a deme of the Attic tribe 
Leontis ; hence 'AlifiovGios, of Bali 
mus, Dem., Plut., etc. : adv. A/U- 
fjovvrdds, to Alimus, Ar. Av. 496. 

'AlifivpriEis, EGGa, ev, (dls, juvpu) 
TTOTa/xol, flowing or murmuring into 
the sea, II. 21, 190, Od. 5, 460, cf. sq. 

'Ali/jvprfs, cc,=foreg., Phanocl. 1, 
17, Ap. Rh. — II. = alios, Anth. 
i'Alivda, uv, tu, Alinda, a city of 
Caria, Strab. 

'Alivdiu, aor. dllcai, cf. k^aliv- 
6eu, (like kvIivSeu, nvliaai), to make 
to roll, set a rolling ; but prob. only 
used in Pass, dlivdiofiai, poet, dllv- 
doftai, Nic , and Leon. Tar. : aor. 


aaiii 

part. akivSjjdeig, Nic. : pf. part. dkiv- 
drj/ievog, Dinarch. ap. Suid. : to roll 
like a horse : also to wander up and 
down, roam about, [a] 

'Akivdrjdpa, ag, y, a place for horses 
to roll in, Lat. volutabrum, elsewhere 
Koviarpa, cf. Ar. Nub. 32: metaph. 
of long rolling verses or words, ukiv- 
drjdpa ettQv, Ar Ran. 904. 

'AMvSnaic, eug, 7), (akivdeu) a 
rolling in the dust, an exercise in 
which the wrestlers rolled on the 
ground, Hipp. 

' Aklvdojiai, as pass., v. sub akiv- 
6iu. 

'Aktveco, — dkeifyo, Lat. lino, 
Gramm. 

'AkivfjKTeipa, 7), (dkg, v^o) fern, 
as if from akivr)KTrjp, swimming in the 
sea, Anth. [i but l in arsis, A. P. 6, 
190.] 

'AltvrixyC, £f> (dkg, vrixtS) swim- 
ming in the sea, Anth. 

'Akivog, 7], ov, (dkg) made of or 
from salt, Hdt. 4, 185. 

"Akivog, ov, (a priv., kivov) without 
a net, without hunting toils, dk. Orjpa, 
a chase in which no net is used, Anth. 

'Akivo, to pound, Soph. Fr. 826, v. 
Ellendt in voc. 

7 AM, Dor. for rfki^, Pind. 
¥ Aki%, iKog, 6, alica, spelt, Ath. 647D. 

'Aktf-avTog, ov, (dkg , \aiv(S) worn by 
the sea, xotpddeg, Anth. : dk. /xopog, lb. 
YAliov, ov, to, Alium, a town of 
Elis, Diod. S. 14, 17. 

"Akiog, 6, Dor. for ijkiog. 

"Akiog. ia, iov, also og, ov, Soph. 
Aj. 357, Eur. Heracl. 82, (A) (dkg) of, 
from, or belonging to the sea, Lat. ma- 
rinus, esp. as epith. of sea-gods, 
nymphs, etc., akiog yepuv, the aged 
sea deity, II. 1, 556 ; dkiai deal, II. 
18, 86, and without deal, dkiai, sea- 
goddesses, Nereids, II. 18, 432: dk. 
■ty&nadoL, the sea-sand, the sand of the 
sea shore, Od. 3, 38, irpuv, Aesch. 
Pers. 131 : vavg, iz'kdra, irpvfivjj, 
etc., Pind. and Trag. 

"Akiog, la, iov, (B)=/j.dratog, fruit- 
less, unprofitable, idle, erring, izovog, 
l-Kog, fivdog, Bekog, &kldv, 686g, op/c- 
iov, GKorrog, Horn. : also in neut. as 
adv., in vain, II. 13, 505, and so best 
taken, II. 4, 179. Adv. -Log, Soph. 
Phil. 840. (acc. to some the same 
word with foreg., and so strictly like 
the sea, faithless, useless, but this is 
too artificial for so early a word : acc. 
to others akin to ukr], Tjkeog, Tjkidiog.) 
[aki\ 

¥ Akiog, ov, 6, Halius, a Lycian, II. 
5, 678.-2. son of Alcinous, Od. 8, 

119 - 

'Ali0Tpe4vg, £f, (dkg, Tpe(j>u) feed- 
ing in the sea, ^UKai, Od. 4, 442. 

■fAkiovg, ovvrog, 6, Halus, another 
name of v A2oc, in Phthiotis, Strab. 

fAkiovGa, rig, 7), Haliusa, an island, 
Paus. 

*Aki6u,6),f. -uGio, (akiog B) to make 
fruitless, disappoint, voov Alog, Od. 5, 
104 ; Bekog, to hurl the spear in vain, 
II. 16, 737 : and so in later Ep. : dk. 
lirog, to speak a word in vain, Soph. 
Tr. 258. — 2. = aloT6o, to bring to 
nought, Soph. O. C. 704. Ep. word. 

'Aklirdprjg, eg, not fit for a suppliant, 
dk. dp'i%, neglected, squalid hair, v. 
Herm. Soph. El. 451 > but Schaf. 
Mel. p. 129, suspects it. (If right, 
from a priv., klirapf/g, not from ki- 
Trapog, as the quantity shows.) 

'AkiTTao~Tog, ov, {dkg, Kdaau) 
sprinkled with salt, salted, Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 399 E. 

'Akirredov, ov, to, or, as Ar. Fr. 
30, acc. to Harp., dk., {dkg, ixed'iov^ 
5 


AAI2 

orig. a plain near the sea, sandy plain, 
Theophr. : esp. a plain in Attica near 
the Piraeus, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 30, v. 
Ruhnk. Tim. : also written dkLarre- 
6ov and uk^Tredov, Bast Greg. 917. 
[all, Lyc. 681.] 

'Aklnrjg, ig, (a priv., kiTrog) with- 
out fat, meagre, Ath. : without any fatty 
substance, Strab. : in Medic, not thick 
and fatty, of lotions, as opp. to salves. 

'AkiiudTog, ov,= foreg., Theophr. 

'Ak'nrkajKTog, ov, {dkg, nkafa) 
roaming in or by the sea, epith. of Pan 
as god of the shore, Soph. Aj. 695. — 
II. formerly read as epith. of islands, 
Pind. P. 4, 24, Soph. Aj. 596, but 
Bockh and Herm. respectively read 
dk'ntkanTog, v. sq. 

'AlankaKTog, Dor. for dk'nrkrjKTog, 

q-v. 

'AkinKdvrjg, eg, (dkg, irkavrj) sea- 
wandering, Anth. Hence 

'Aknrkdvia, ag, i], a wandering on 
the sea, wandering voyage, Anth. 

'AkiTckdvog, ov, — dknxkav7)g, Opp. 

'Aknrkevjuuv, ovog, 6, (dkg, rrkev- 
fiuv) lit. sea-lungs, a kind of fish. 

'Akt7rk?]KTog, ov, {dkg, Tckrjaau) 
lashed by the sea, like dkn:k7]\ and 
dakacaoTTkrjKTog, cf. dkiTrkaynTog 

'Aknrkf/t;, rjyog, 6, rj,=foreg., Call. 

'Aktnkoog, ov, contr. ak'nzkovg, 
ovv, (akg, Ttkeui) covered with water, 
Telxsct, II. 12, 26. — II. later act., sail- 
ing on the sea, Call. : as subst. 6 
dk'nrk. , a seaman, fisher. 

'Akiirvoog, ov, (akg, Tvveui) redolent 
of the sea, Musae. 

'Aknvopog, ov, (dkg, ire'ipo) plough- 
ing the sea, Lac. Tragop. 24. 

'Aknrop<pvpig, idog, 7), strictly pe- 
cul. fern, from sq., a kind of sea-bird, 
prob. 1. Ibyc. 13. 

'Akirroptyvpog, ov, (dkg, 7T0p(f>vpa) 
of sea-purple, of true purple dye, dark 
red, rjAaKdTa, fydpea, Od. 6, 53 ; 13, 
108, bpvig, Alcm. 12. 

'AkiTTTOLrjTog, ov, (akg, 7ttoi£o)) 
scared by the roar of the sea, Nonn. 

'Akipfiayqg, eg, (dkg, ^rjyvv^i) 
breaking the waves : or rather pass., 
against which the tide breaks, aKOtce- 
kog, Anth. 

' Akifap'aioTrig, ov, 6, (dkg, fraio) 
dpdtcov, a ravenous sea-monster, Nic. 

'AkifipavTog, ov, (dkg, faaivo) sea- 
surging, TrovTog, Anth. 

'Akt^rjKTog, ov,— akil)(}ayrig, Anth. 

'Akip'p'odiog, ov, also iy, iov, Anth. 
(dkg, ()6dog) sea-roaring, sea-beat, vrjvg, 
novig, Anth. — II. roaring, Qdkacoa, 
Orph. — III. as pr. n. 6, Halirrhothius, 
son of Neptune and the nymph 
Euryte, Dem., Eur. El. 1260. 

'Akipfiodog, ov, = foreg., nopoi, 
Aesch. Pers. 367, aKTij, Eur. Hipp. 
1205, cf. dk'mkvcTog and dktuTvirog. 

'Aktp'p'oi&g, ov,— akip'p'odiog, Nonn. 
Dion. 13, 322. 

'Akififioog, ov, contr. akify^ovg, ovv, 
(dkg, j6ecj) washed by the sea, aiiTal 
dk. dub. 1. Mosch., for dk'ifrfiodoi. 

'AklpfivTog, ov, (dkg, j6eo>) washed 
by the sea, Anth. — II. dk. dkcog, the 
surging sea itself, Aesch. Supp. 868. 

"AAI2, adv. (dkr/g) in heaps, in 
crowds, in swarms, in abundance, /ue- 
kiaaai akig TcetroTrjaTai, Tpoal dkig 
ijoav, KOTzpog dkig k£xvto, etc., Horn., 
who always makes the case depend 
on tne verb, for in II. 9, 137, xpwov 
belongs not to dkig but to vrjijodcrdo), 
and II. 21, 319, we should read ^epa- 
6og as acc, not x?pd6og as gen., v. 
Spitzn. Excurs. 32 ad II. : hence 
enough, Lat. satis, dkig dpovpai ; dkig 
Xakubv xpvoov te SeSe^o ; dkig ekai- 


AAIi 

ov, corn-fields enough, etc., Horn. : also 
with verbs ovx dkig, oti... ; is it not 
enough ? II., so ovx dkig, ug..., Od. 2. 
312. Later authors, from Hdt down 
wards, oft. add a gen., as with Lai. 
satis, dkig eoT'i fj.01 Tivog, I have 
enough of a thing, Hdt. 9, 27, dkig 
ex^ Tivog, Eur. Or. 240 : also dkig 
eot'i fioi, c. inf., His enough for me 
to..., Aesch. Theb. 664, etc. ; more 
rarely c. part, dkig (eifil) vocova 1 
eyu, His enow that I suffer, Soph. O. T. 
1061, cf. Eur. H. F. 1339 : the Att. 
rarely use the Homeric construct., 
as in dkig B'iotov evpov, Eur. Med. 
1097: also eig dkig=dkig, Theocr. : 
rarely just enough, = fieTpiug, Eur. 
Ale. 910 : dkig e'nreiv, Lat. verbo 
dicere, to say all at once, Hipp, [a] 
'Akig, idog, rj, (dkg) saltness. 

t T A^lic, idog, ij, Dor. for y Hkig, Pind. 

i'Akiaapva, Tjg, r), Halisarna, a city 
of Mysia, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 6.-2. a 
district in the island of Cos, Strab 

'Akioyeu), u>, to pollute, LXX. Mai. 
1, 7. 

' Akiayrjfia, aTog, to, a pollution, 
N. T. Act. 15, 20. 

'AkiGKOjiai, a defect, pass., the 
act. being supplied by a'tpeo : impf. 
rjkioKOfniv : fut. dk&oouai : aror. syn 
cop. rjkuv, Hdt. 3, 15, Xen. An. 4, 4, 
21, Att. usu. edkov, inf. akuvai, 
part.a/loiic,subj. dkti,in Horn, dkuu, 
opt. dkoirjv, in Horn, dkorjv, II. 9, 
592 : perf. rjkona, edkuna, the latter 
form always in Thuc, and Dem. : 
all in pass, signf . : Horn, uses only 
the aor. To be taken, to be conquered, 
to fall into the enemy's hand, of per 
sons and places, Horn., Hdt., etc.: 
dk'iGKeadai eig rcokeji'iovg, to let one's 
self be taken prisoner by the enemy, 
Stallb. Plat. Rep. 468 A.— 2. to be 
caught, seized, of persons and things, 
davaTCJ dktivai, to be seized by death, 
to die,' II. 21, 281, Od. 5, 312, also 
without davdTu, II. 12, 172, Od. 18. 
265, etc. : edkuoav eig 'Adrjvag ypdji- 
jiaTa, letters were seized and taken to 
Athens, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 23.-3. to be 
taken or caught in hunting, II. 5, 487, 
and Xen. : hence — 4. metaph. dk. 
VTVvo), Aesch. Eum. 67 ; drraTaig, 
fiavla, Soph. El. 125, Aj. 216, epuTi 
Xen.', etc. : also absol. to be over 
powered, Soph. Aj. 649 : so too akovg 
efyovevoa, on compidsion, Herm. ; ox 
being entrapped, circumvented, Soph. 
O. C. 553. — 5. rarely in good sense, 
to be won, achieved, Soph. O. T. 543. 
— II. to be caught, detected in a thing, 
or doing a thing, freq. c. part., e. g. 
Hdt. 1, 112, 209, etc.: also with a 
subst. or adj., the part cjv being 
omitted, dktoaouai (j>ovevg, Soph 
O. T. 576, /noixo'g, Ar. Nub. 1079, and 
so prob. must be taken Sopn. O. C 
1065, y Ap??e dkuaeTai deivog, will be 
found terrible: also dk. h KUKOiGl, 
Soph. Ant. 496: esp. as Att. law 
term, to be convicted, and so condemned 
with or without diicr), Plat. Legg 
937 C, Dsm. 632, 12 ;'but more freq 
c. part. Plat., and Oratt. : freq. also 
c. gen. criminis, dkuvai doeBe'iag 
'.xapavoiag, etc., sub. ypatyrj or dinr), 
Dem., and Plut. : also dk. ypa<$>r)v, 
Plut. : dk. davdrov, to be convicted of 
a capital crime, Id. [a, except in II. 
5, 487, where it is made long in the 
thesis.] 

"AkiGfta, aTog, to, a water-plant. 
Alisma Parnassifolia, Diosc. 

'Akicfj.dpdyog, ov, (akf, Gjiapayr)) 
sea-resounding, Nonn. Dion. 39, 362 

'Ak'iGfjiqiiTog, ov, (dkg, G/nrix^) 
washed by the sea, Lyc. 994. 

65 


AAIT 

Y AAia687]]iog, ov, 6, Halisodemus, 
a poet of Troezene, Luc. Dem. enc. 
27. 

' AA'iortapTog, ov, (aAg, CTreipu) 
sprinkled with salt, Valck. Ammon. 

'AaLgtte6ov, to, v. aALTre6ov. 
YAALGGufia, -uoig, vv. 11. for a£go~u- 
(ia, -ocrig. 

'AAiGTE(pdvog, ov, (aAg, GT£<pavog) 
=sq., H. Horn. Ap. 410, though for 
uAiot. TTToMedpov is ingeniously pro- 
posed "Ekog -f £(paAov tit. from II. 
2, 584. 

'Amgte())7}C, £g, (a/If, GT£<pu) sea- 
girt, Orph. 

AAiotovoq, ov, (akg, ctevu) sea- 
resounding, (jax'to-L, Aesch. Pr. 712. — 
II. groaning on the sea, epith. of fish- 
ers, Opp. 

'AAiOTog, i], ov, (aM&) salted, 
pickled, Anth. 

'AAiarog, ov, only found in poet, 
form aAAiGTog, q. v. 

'Alicrrpa, ag, i), = dAiv07]6pa. 

' AAiCTpETTTOC, OV, (dig, CTTpE(pG)) 

whirled or rolled to and fro in the sea, 
sea-tost, vavg, Anth. 

t AAio~TpE<j)7/g, ec, dub. 1. Orph. for 
aAicT£§7]g. 

'AAiraia, ag, 7], Halitaea, a foun- 
tain in the territory of Ephesus, 
Paus. 

'A?uTaivu, -r]Gu, a verb of which 
the pres. only occurs in mid., Hes. 
Op. 328 : elsewhere only in aor. act. 
7]1ltov, II. 9, 375, and more freq. aor. 
mid. LVltovto, aAiTsadai, Horn. : 
later also an aor. rfk'LTr\aa : part. 
aALT7]jj.EVog, with accent and signf. 
of pres., Od. 4, 807. To sin, offend 
against, c. acc. pers. II. 9, 375 ; 19, 
265, Od. 4, 378 ; 5, 108, also in Hes. 
Op., Aesch. Eum. 269 : the part. 
uALTrjfiEvog, c. dat. pers., Od. 1. c. : 
c. acc. rei, to transgress, Ecper/uag Aiog, 
II. 24, 570, opKOV, GTTOvdug, Ap. Rh., 
and Opp. : to stray, uAiTTjCEV lirap- 
7rov, Orph.: also absol., Call. — Ep. 
word. — (akin to aAT] : the simple 
forms a?,£LTu, uAirio no where oc- 
cur: hence aAELT-qg, hkoiTog, etc.) 

'AlardvEVTog, ov, (a priv., aitcl- 
vevcj) inexorable, 'Ai6r]g, poet. ak\r 

'AAlTEvrjg, Eg, (aAg, teivu) stretch- 
ing to or along the sea, Diod. : hence — 
II. flat, low, of lands, hence ambulatio 
aA.,awalkon a flat place, or overaplain, 
Cic. Att. 14, 131 : of boats, flat, shal- 
low, Plut. Them. 14 : of the sea, shal- 
low, Polyb. 4, 39, 3. 

'A?UT£pjUuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a?,g, 
TEpfia) bounded by the sea, bordering 
on it, Anth. 

* 'A?Jtelj, assumed as pres. whence 
to form liAtrriaa, aor. 1 of uaitcllvu : 
in Aesch. Eum. 316 for aAirpuv or 
aAirCov, should be read uAiruv, part, 
aor. 2 of aAiTaivu, q. v. 

'AAtrrjua, arog, to, a sin, offence, 
Anth. 

'AALTTjfiEvog, a part, of aAiralvu, 
q. v. with accent and signf. of pres., 
as if formed from aAiTTjfu, dAiTTjjuai, 

'AALTij/j.epog, ov, (uAiteiv, i]/J.£pa) 
missing the right day : hence untimely 
born, like r/?iiTO]ir]vog, Hes. Sc. 91, 
cf. Schaf. Greg. 879, and Buttmann, 
Ausf. Gr. Spr. 2, p. 108, who consid- 
ers it an error for uALTTj/zsvog, Lob. 

'AAiTTjfj.oavvT], 7]g, 7], — u%iT?j/j,a, 
Orph. : from 

' AALT-fipLtdv, ov, gen. ovog, (uaiteiv) 
=sq., IL 24, 157. 

' AA"m)piog, ov, (u?uteiv) sinful, 
wicked, laden with guilt, esp. against 
the gods, hence in full dsov a aitti pi- 
nt, Ar. Eq. 445, Thuc. 1, 126, so too 
uX clTJiUV, working evil to others, 
66 


AAKA 

Dem. 280, 26 : also absol., Lat. homo 
piacularis, Lys., and Dem.: in Soph. O. 
C. 371, KaAn-qpiov (ppsvog is the prob. 
L for /cdf uliTTjpov, which will not 
scan, since Ai is short, but cf. aAoi- 
TTjpog. — II. aAiTjjpiog 8ai[j,uv,=a'Ada- 
Tup, an avenging spirit, Ruhnk. Tim. 

'AAiT^piudrig, Eg, (aAiTTjpiog, sldog) 
belonging to or befalling a sinner : hence 
accursed, pernicious, ruinous, oiaTpog, 
tvxv, Plat. 854 B, 881 E. 

'AAiT7]p6g, 6v, v. u?UT7jpiog sub fin. 

'AAiTTjg, 6,=uA£iT7]g, Gramm., and 
so Herm. reads in Eur. HeracL 614 
for uAarav, which is against the me- 
tre. It] 

'AAlTO^EVOg, OV, (ilAlTElV, !-£VOg) 
sinning against a guest, Pind. O. 10, 7. 

'AAiTocppocvvrj, 7jg, 7], (uAiteiv, 
typijv) a wicked mind, Leon. Tar. 64. 

'AAiTpaivu, as liAiTaivu, dub. in 
Hes. Op. 328, but found in Anth. 

'AAiTpEfyrjg, Eg, (aAg, TpiQu) sea- 
bred, Qu. Sm. 3, 272. 

'AAiTp£0),=aAiTaivu, dub. v. aki- 

TEU. 

'AXiTpia, ag, t), (aAiTpog) sinful- 
ness, mischief, Soph.. Fr. 42, Ar. Ach. 
907. 

'AXiTpo(3iog, ov, (aAiTpog, fiiog) 
living wickedly, Nonn. Dion. 12, 72. 

'AAiTpovoog, ov, (aAiTpog, voog) 
wicked-minded, Anth. 

'A?UTpoKog, ov, for iiAiTpoirovg, 
(uAiTpdg, Trovg) of wandering foot, un- 
stable, prob. 1. in Pseudo-Phocyl. 133, 
for aA'iTpoirog, seafaring. 

'AAiTpog, ov, syncop. for d?UTr]p6g, 
and 6g, 7], ov, Simon. Amorg. 7, 
crafty, sinful, sinning, wicked, II. 8, 
361, Theog., and Pind.: but in Horn, 
usu. as subst. 6 ok., a sinner, 6ai]ioaiv 
aAirpog, a sinner against the gods, II. 
23, 595 : also in milder signf., a knave, 
rogue, Od. 5, 182. Hence 

'A'AiTpoavvr], 7jg, i],=aAiTp'ia, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 699. 

' AA'iTpotyog, ov, {u?ig, Tpscpu) living 
by the sea, or bred, thereon, of fishers, 
Opp. — II. =dAiTp£(prjg. 

A?UTpvTog, ov, also 77, ov, Nonn., 
(aAg, tovo) sea-beaten, sea-worn, yi- 
puv, Theocr. 1, 45. 

f'AAiTTa, i].= AopodiTv among the 
Arabians, Hdt. 1, 131. 

'AAiTVTTog, ov, (a?ig, tvtttu) sea- 
beaten, sea-tost, Aesch. Pers. 945 : as 
subst., a seaman, Eur. Or. 373. 

'AA'iTvpog, ov, 6, {aAg, Tvpog) a sort 
of salt cheese, Anth. 

i'A?U(pEipa, ag, 7j, Alipheira, or 'Aal- 
<p7]pa, Paus., a mountain-city in Ar- 
cadia, Polyb. 4, 78, 2. 

f'A?J(f>T]pog, ov, 6, Alipherus, son of 
Lycaon, founder of the above city, 
Paus., Apollod. 

'AAicpdopia, ag, r}, a disaster at sea, 
shipwreck, Anth. : from 

'AAicpdopog, ov, (aAg, (pdeipu) de- 
stroying on the sea : as subst., 6 ok., a 
pirate, Leon. Tar. 82. 

'AAicpAoiog, ov, 6, i), (aAg, (pAoiog) 
sea-bark, a kind of oak, Theophr. 

'AAi^poavvrj, rjg, 57, vanity, folly : 
from 

'AXi<Ppuv, ov, gen. ovog, (akiog, 
<Pp?]v) vain, foolish, Naumach. 

'AAi%Aaivog, ov, (aAg, xAaiv a) pur- 
ple-clad, Nonn. Dion. 20, 105, cf. d?u- 
7Top<pvpog. 

'AakuOeiv, poet. aor. form from 
* uAku, Aesch. Fr. 417, like diuaa- 
QeZv, etc. 
YAAnadoog, contr. 'A?iKudovg, ov, 6, 
Alcathous, son of Pelops and Hippo- 
damia, Pind. I. 8, 148.— 2. son of Por- 
thaon and Euryte, Paus., Apollod. — 
3. a Trojan, son 01 Aesyetes, II. 12,93. 


AAKH 

'AAKaia, ag, fj, a tail, esp. a lion's 
tail, dub. 1. Ap. Rh. (Prob. from 
kt}, the fury with which he lashes it 
about: and so strictly) fern, from 

u/ifcaiog. 

YAAKaid-ng, ov, 6, son of Alcaeus, 
Pind. 01. 6, 115. 

'AAnaiog, aia, alov, (ciAkt}) strong 
mighty, Eur. Hel. 1152. 

f 'AAKalog, ov, 6, Alcaeus, son of Pel 
seus, father of Amphitryon Hes. Sc 
26.-2. son of Hercules, Hdt. 1, 7 — 
3. son of Androgeus, Apollod. — 4. a 
lyric poet of Mytilene in Lesbos 
Hdt. 5, 95 ; hence 'AAnadKog and'AA 
KdiKog, Alcaic, cf. Lob. ad Phryn. p 
39. — Other persons of this name in 
Thuc. 5, 19, Diod. S, etc. 

YA?iKa/X£V7]g, ovg, d, Alcamenes son 
of Teleclus, king of Sparta, Hdt. 7, 
204 ; another Spartan, son of Sthen 
elaidas, Thuc. 8, 5. — 2. a renowned 
Athenian statuary, Paus., Luc. 

t 'AknavSpT], rjg, 7), Alcandra, wife of 
Polybus, Od. 4, 126. 

YAAnavdpog, ov, 6, (aAKf), avrjp) 
Alcander, a Lycian, E, 5, 678. — 2. a 
Spartan who struck out an eye of 
Lycurgus, Plut. Lyc. 11, etc. 

"Aktcap, to, only used in this form, 
a safeguard, bulwark, defence, help, aid, 
c. dat., TpuEGGi, to the Trojans, II. 
5, 644 ; c. gen., 'Axaitiv, against the 
Achaeans, 11. 11, 823, cf. H. Apoll. 193, 
Pind. P. 10, 80. (Akin to afar}.) 

'AAnag, dvTog, 6, 7), Dor. contr. 
from dAnaEig, a7\.K7]Eig, Pind. 

'AAKEa, ag, 7], a kind of wild mal 
low,-Diosc. 

'AAKEa, Ta, a poisonous plant, 
Orph. 

Y AAKEidrjg , ov, 6, son or descendant 
of Alcaeus, Alcides, Hes. Sc. 112, etc. 
—2. Alcides, a Spartan, Hdt. 6, 61. 

YAlKETag, Ion. -Trig, a, and ov, 6, 
Alcetas, son of Aeropus, Hdt. 8, 139 
— 2. brother of Perdiccas II. of Ma- 
cedonia, Plat. Gorg. 471 A. — 3. bro 
ther of Perdiccas, Arr. An. 4, 27. — 4. 
son of Arybbas, king of the Molos 
sians, Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 4. — Others in 
Plut., etc. 

t 'AAKEvvag, a and ov, 6, Alceunas, 
leader of the Cadusians, Xen Cyr. 5, 
3, 42. 

*'A?.keu, a pres. assumed by Gramm. 
for dAaAKEiv. 

*'AAKH', yg, 7), bodily strength, 
force, esp. in action, and so distin- 
guished from frunri, mere strength ; 
in Horn, joined with fiivog, cdivog, 
[3 it], Tjvopsa : Qr\p'ia kg d?M7]v a}.Ki]ia, 
Hdt. 3, 110: in gen. force, power, 
might, pEAEov, Soph., Adycov, Polyb.: 
in plur. aAKa'i, feats of strength, bold 
deeds, Pind N. 7, 18. — II. spirit, cow- 
age, boldness, freq. in II., esp. in phrase 

ETUElflEVOg d?iK7]V, SO tOO (pOEGlV eL 

fiivog aAK7}v, II. 20, 381, and dvEcQai 
dlnr)v, II. 9, 231.— III. a safeguard, 
defence, and so help, succour, aid 
Horn., etc. : dA/07 Tivog, defence of 
aid against a thing. Hes. Op. 199, 
Soph. O. T. 218, cf. d?map : aAnijv 
rcoiEZadai or ndivai, to give aid, 
Soph. O. C. 459, 1524 : Trpoc dlKTjv 
TpETTEodat. to put one's self on one's 
guard, Hdt. 3, 78, etc., also kg d?iK7]v 
TpETiEcdai, Thuc. 2, 84, and kg u?ikt]v 
k?,0Eiv, Eur. Phoen. 417.— IV. battle, 
fight, Aesch. Theb. 483, 861. (* aX- 
kg), aAaAKEiv, prob. akin to dp/ieu, 
apTjyu.) 

'Aakt), 7/g, 7], an elk, Pliny's alces 
or achlis, Phn., Paus. : strictly strong 
beast, v. Pott, Forschungen, 1, 85. 

"Aakt], 7]g, Alee, daughter of 
Olympus and Cybele. Diod. S. 5, 99 


AAKI 

AlliTjEig, eaaa, ev, valiant, brave, 
warlike, H. Horn. 28, and Pind. O. 9, 
110, in Dor. contr. form dlicag, dvTog. 

YAlKtjvup, opog, 6, Alcenor, an Ar- 
give, Hdt. 1, 82. 

'AlK7]GT7)g, ov, 6, a champion, Opp. 

YAlnnaTig, idog and tog, ij, Alcestis, 
daughter of Pelias and wife of Ad- 
tnetus, in whose stead she died, II. 
2, 715, Eur. Ale. 

'AIkl, an irreg. poet. dat. of dlny, 
formed as if from ul!j, esp. of bodily 
strength : Horn, five times has it in 
phrase dial KEiroidug, always of wild 
beasts, except II. 18, 158. 

f Alula, ag, tj, Alcia t wife of Aga- 
thocles, Diod. S. 20, 33. 

f'Aliciag, ov, 6, Alcias, masc. pr. n. 
Arr., Lys. 

'Aluifiiddeiov, ov, T6,=dlKi(iiog, 
Diosc. 

YAlKcf3ca or tj, Tjg, tj, Alcibia, fem. 
pr. n. Qu. Sm. 1, 45. 

VATiKiftiadrjc, ov, 6, Alcibiades, fa- 
ther of Clinias, Hdt. 8, 17.— 2. son 
of Clinias, the celebrated Athenian 
commander, Thuc, etc. — 3. a cousin 
of the latter, Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 13. 

'AlKiSiog, t), with and without 
l^tc, a kind of Anchusa, used as an 
antidote to the bite of serpents. Nic. 
Ther. 541. — II. as pr. n. Alcibius, Lys. 

YAltcidduag, avTog, 6, Alcidamas a 
pupil of Gorgias, Luc. Dem. enc. 12. 
—2. a Cynic philosopher, Luc. Conv. 
11. 

YAlnidag, Dor.= 'A iKeldng. — 2. Al- 
cidas, Thuc. 3, 16, etc. 

VATlKidiKT], 7/g, 7], Alcidice, wife of 
Salmoneus, Diod. S. 4, 68. 

YAlnidon, r/g, r), Alcithoe, daughter 
of Minyas, Ael. 
' AXki/huxoc, ov, also tj, ov, Anth., 

(iTikt), (taxofiat) bravely fighting, ep- 
lth. of Minerva. — II. as masc. pr. n. 
Alcimachus, Hdt. 6, 101, Dem., etc. 

YA1kl^e6t), Tjg, Alcimede, wife of 
Aeson and mother of Jason, Ap. Rh. 

1, 47. 

YAlKt/iidng, ovg, 6, Alcimedes, a 
companion of the Oi'lean Ajax before 
Troy, Qu. Sm. 6, 557. 

YAltK/iidov, ovTog, 6, Alcimedon, 
son of Laerces, II. 16, 197— 2. an Ar- 
cadian hero, Paus.— 3. an Olympian 
conqueror, of Aegina, Pind. O. 8. 

Y AltapLEvng, ov, 6, Alcimenes, son 
of Glaucus, Apollod. — 2. son of Jason 
and Medea, Diod. S. 4, 54.— Others 
in Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 7, Anth., etc. 

YAlKLpLLdng, ov, 6, Alcimides, son or 
descendant of Alcimus, Od. 21, 235. — 

2. victor in the Nemean games, from 
Aegina, Pind. N. 6. 

"AlKifiog, ov, also tj, ov, Soph. Aj. 
401, (uIkt)) strong, stout, of men and 
things, as eyxog, Sovpa, Horn. : war- 
like, brave, Horn., Hdt., etc. : dlnipLog 
rh TtoTieuina, Hdt. 3, 4, eg uIktjv 
dlnifia, Hdt. 3, 110 : rarely of battle, 
as din. iidxT], Eur. Heracl. 683. — 
Proverb., trdlai ttot' i)oav uktajioL 
M.Lli]GLoi, like fuimus Troes, times 
are changed, Anacr. 86, etc. — II. as 
pr. n. Alcimus, a Myrmidon, II. 19, 
392. — 2. son of Hippocoon, a Spartan, 
Paus. — 3. a promontory near the Pi- 
raeus, Plut. Them. 32. 
YAliuvtdag, a, 6, Alcinidas, masc. 
pr. n. Thuc. 5, 19. 

YAIklvov, 7)g, t], Alcinoe, fem. pr. n. 
in Apollod., Paus., etc. 

i'Alntvoog, contr. 'Alutvovg, ov, 6, 
Alcinous, king of the Phaeacians, Od. 
—Others of this name in Apollod., 
Paus., etc. ; hence 'AXklvov divolo- 
yog, proverb., of a long fabulous enu- 
meration, Plat. Rep. 614 B. 


AAKT 

i'A?i,KiOTTog, ov, 6, Alciopus, masc. 
pr. n. Plut. Qu. Gr. 58. 

YAIkittttt/, Tjg, 7), Alcippe, an at- 
tendant of Helen, Od. 4, 124.— 2. a 
daughter of Mars and Agraulus, 
Apollod. — Others in Apollod., Diod. 
S. 4, 16. 

YATiKLTTTCOg, OV, 6, {akKf), ITCTTOg) 

Alcippus,masc. pr. n. Plut., Paus., etc. 

"Altcig, idog, 6, Alcis, son of Ae- 
gyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 4. 

f ATiKLcdevng, ovg, 6, {dlKf), adevog) 
Alcisthenes, an Athenian archon, 
Dem. — 2. father of the commander 
Demosthenes, Thuc. 3, 91. 

'Alictypuv, ov, gen. ovoe, (dint/, 
(ppfjv) stout-hearted, Aesch. Pers. 90. 
— II. masc. pr. n. Alciphron, Thuc. 5, 
59 ; also a distinguished writer, prob- 
ably of Athens. 

1 Altcjuatov, uvog, 6, Alcmaeon, son 
of Amphiaraus and Eriphyle, Od. 
15, 248.-2. father of Megacles, the 
last of the archons who held this 
office for life, Hdt. 1, 59.-3. son of 
Megacles, Hdt. 6, 125.— 4. a Pytha- 
gorean philosopher and medical wri- 
ter of Crotona, Arist., Diog. L. — 5. 
son of Sillus, Paus. 

YAlKfiaiuvidai, uv, ol, the Alcmae- 
onidae, descendants of Alcmaeon, an 
illustrious noble Athenian family, 
Hdt. 6, 121. 

YAltcjuatovlg, idog, t), an epic poem 
respecting Alcmaeon, Strab. 

YAIk/jluv, uvog, 6, Dor. for 'AIk- 
fiaiuv, Pind. P. 8, 66. — 2. Alcman, an 
early lyric poet, Diod. S. 4, 7, Plut., 
etc. 

YAlnpiavidai, ol, Dor. for 'AlK/xai- 
uvidai, Pind. P. 7, 2. 

YATiKfiaviKog, T], ov, after the man- 
ner of Alcman, Plut. 

f'AlKjuduv, uvog and ovog, 6,= 
'AlK/uaiuv. — 2. Alcmaon, son of 
Thestor, II. 12, 394. 

YAIk/ueuv, uvog, 6, Att. for 'Alu- 
jiaiuv, Dio Cass. 

YAlK/iEuvidai, ol^AJiK/j-cuuvcdai, 
Dem. 

VATiK/UTjvr], r/c, 7], Alcmene, mother 
of Hercules, II. 14, 323. 

^'ATiKfXTjvup, opog, 6, Alcmenor, son 
of Aegyptus, Apollod. 

YAT^KOfiEvaL, £>v, al, Alcomenae, a 
city of Macedonia, Strab. 

'ATmttjp, 7/pog, 6, (*dlKu, akak- 
kelv) one who wards off, a protector 
from a thing, c. gen., as cipfjg, nvvtiv, 
II. 18, 100, Od. 14, 531, so too Hes. 
Th. 657, where the dat. depends on 
yivso. 

'A7iKT7?pcov, ov, to, a help, antidote, 
Nic, and so prob. Eur. Tel. 2. 

'AkKvovELOv and oKkvoviov, ov, to, 
a kind of zoophyte, so called from 
being like the kingfisher's (uAkvuv) 
nest, Diosc. 

YATiKVOVEVg, Eug, 6, Alcyoneus, one 
of the giants, Apollod. ; another in 
Pind. N. 4, 44. — 2. son of Antigonus 
Gonatas, Plut. Pyrrh. 34. 

YAXkv 6vr], Tjg, i], Alcyone, spouse of 
Meleager, II. 9, 562.-2. daughter of 
Aeolus, wife of Ceyx, Apollod. — 3. a 
Pleiad, Apollod. — i. mother of Dio- 
des, Arist. 

YATiKVOvidEg, ov, al, daughters of 
Alcyone, changed into kingfishers, 
cf. sq. 

'ATiKvovideg, ov, al, with or with- 
out Tj/XEpaL, the fourteen winter days 
during which the kingfisher builds its 
nest, and the sea is always calm, hence 
halcyon days, proverb, of undisturbed 
tranquillity, Ar. Av. 1594, cf. Alb. 
Hesych. in voc. 

'ATlKVOVLOV, OV, TO, v. IiKkvovelov. 


A AAA 

'Alavovig, idog, i), dim. from ctA- 
kvuv, a young kingfisher, in genl. a 
kingfisher, halcyon, Ap. Rh. — II. as 
adj., cf. dTiKvovidEg. — III. 'A?ik. 6d- 
?iaxraa, the Alcyonian bay, the eastern 
part of the Corinthian gulf, Strab. 

' ATikvuv, ovog, i], the kingfisher, hal 
cyon, alcedo hispida,Voss Virg. Georg. 
1, 339, cf. KT/pvlog, first in II. 9, 562, 
where Spitzn. maintains that uXkv- 
6v, etc., become uXk. in Ion., but v. 
Schiif. Plut. 6, 92. (Usu. deriv. from 
d\g, kv(j, cf. dTiKvovidEg.) 

* V AAKS2, assumed root of dlal- 
kelv, cf. dAefw. 

YATikuv, uvog, 6, Alcon, son of 
Hippocoon, one of the Calydonian 
hunters, Apollod. — 2. son of Erech- 
theus, Ap. Rh. 1, 97.-3. a Molossian, 
one of the suitors of Agariste, Hdt. 
6, 127. — 4. a statuary, Ath. 

'AAAA', conjunct., neut. pi. from 
dTCkog, though with changed accent, 
and so strictly in another way, other 
wise : dTJkd therefore introduces 
something different from what was 
before said, and serves to limit or 
oppose whole sentences or single 
clauses. — I. in opposing single claus- 
es, but, Lat. autem, freq. from Horn, 
downwards ; in this case it always 
stands first except in late poets, 
as Call. Ep. 5, 11, Kleiviov alia 
OvyaTpl didov x^P tv - — When two 
clauses are strongly opposed ulld is 
preceded by jiev if affirmative, by ov 
ilovov if negative, evd' dWoi /uev 
iravTsg £TT£v<p7/f/7/o-av 'Axaioi, all' 
ovk 'ATpsidy 'Ayafj.s/j.vovc, TjvdavE 
6vfi£}, II. 1, 24 ; ov fiovov drca^ alia 
jrolldtag, Plat. Phaedr. 228 A : but 
in the latter case, to heighten the 
opposition /cat usu. follows alia, as 
Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 13 ; 2, 7, 6 : dlld 
Kai is also found after ovdiv, ovdsig, 
etc., without fiovov, Wolf Leptin. 
460, 2 : so too ovx (/J-f/) on, oix {fJ-v) 
dTrug, are followed by dl7M alia 
Kai..., not only..., but... The first 
clause is also oft. strengthd. by vari- 
ous particles, as rot, ?; rot, etc., and 
alia by the addition of yi or oftug. 
— Special usages of dlld with single 
clauses. — 1. in hypothet. sentences, 
the apodosis is oft. opp. to the prota- 
sis by dlld, dlld Kai, dlld TCEp, yet, 
still, at least, II. 1, 281; 8, 154; 12, 
349, etc. : so after elttep re..., dlld 
re..,, II. 10, 226, dlld te Kai..., II. 
1, 81 : also in prose after et.., dlld.., 
or dlld.. ye, Plat. Phaed. 91 B, Gorg. 
470 D, etc. Sometimes also after 
conjunctions of time, as after ettelSt/, 
Od. 14, 151, after £7ret, Soph. O. C. 
241. — 2. in post-Horn, authors, dlld 
is sometimes attached to a single 
word, when it may be rendered at 
least . but in fact the usage is elliptic, 
and may be explained from the foreg. 
head, as in Soph. El. 411, Z> 6eoI ttc 
Tp(f)oc, cvyyEVEodi y' dlld vvv, i. e 
El flTj rcpoTEpov avvEyEVEads, dlld vvv 
ys GvyyfvEodE, cf. Id. O. C. 1276 : 
this usage is very freq. in Trag. : 
ye is usu. added to the emphatic wd., 
but not always, as Soph. Ant. 552.— 
3. also post-Horn, is the usage of 
all' 7], but as this is in full not 
dlld 7], but alio tj, v. sub dlW ' fi- 
ll, to oppose whole sentences, but, 
yet, Lat. at. — 1. freq. in quick transi 
tions from one subject to another, as 
in II. 1, 134, 140, etc. : so too all 
ovd' cjg..., Od. 1, 6. — Post-Horn, also in 
quick answers and objections, nay but 

well but..., mostly in negation, as Ar 
Ach. 402, but not always, as e. g. Plat 
Protag. 330 B, Gorg. 449 A : the ob 
67 


AAAA 

jection also takes the form of a ques- 
tion, and is sometimes repeated, as 

TTOTepOV fjTOVV TL <7£... ; all' UHy- 

tovv ; alia irepl rcatdtnov fiaxoptE- 
vog ; alia /ieOvov Eirapovyaa ; Xen. 
An. 5, 8, 4, where all after the first 
may be rendered by or : in such 
questions dlld is oft. strengthd. and 
becomes all' y ; Lat. ergo ? Elmsl. 
Heracl. 426 : Horn, also has dlld at 
the beginning of a speech, to intro- 
duce some general objection, Od. 4, 
472, cf. Xen. Symp. init.— 2. dlld is 
used, esp. by Horn., c. imperat., to 
encourage, persuade, etc., like Lat. 
tandem, esp. al7J Wt, all' ays, dlld 
lo/iev, alia mOeode, Horn. : the vo- 
eat. sometimes goes before alia, as 
o $ivrtg, alia ^ev^ov, Pind. O. 6, 
37. — 3. a number of Attic phrases 
may be referred to this head, as el- 
liptic, OV fl7)V olid, OV flEVTOl alia..., 
it is not (so) but..., e. g. Xen. Cyr. 1, 

4, 8, 0 LTtTTOg TitTCTEt Kal jUlKpOV CtV- 

rbv ktjeTpaxyltoev ■ ov fxyv (sc. et;e- 
-paxrjlLOEv) all' ette/lleivev 6 Kv- 
pog, it did not, however (throw him), 
but..., on the contrary. — III. joined with 
other particles, dlld and the other 
particles retain their proper force, as — 

1. all' apa, much like dlld in quick 
transition, 11. 6, 4 1 8 ; 12, 320, but in Att. 
to introduce an objection founded on 
something foregone, Plat.Apol. 25 A, 
also dll'dpaM. Rep. 381 B.— 2. all' 
ovv, but then, however, Hdt. 3, 140, 
etc. ; also in apodosi, yet at any rate, 
all' ovv ys, Plat. Phaed. 91 B.— 3. 
alia yap, Lat. enimvero, but really, 
certainly, but this phrase is really ir- 
regular, as Eur. Phoen. 1307, alia 
yap Kpiovra Ievggo... Travoo yoovg, 
should strictly be alia, Kpiovra yap 
Ievggo, tvovgo yoovg, and so we find 
the collocation m Soph. Phil. 81, cf. 
Elmsl. Heracl. 481 ; so that usu. al- 
ia yap stands for all' eteI : this 
phrase is opp. to ov yap dlld : also 
alia yap drj, dlld yap rot, Soph. 
Aj. 167, Phil. 81.— 4. alia is fol- 
lowed by many words that merely 
strengthen it, as all' Tirol, Horn., 
dlld rot, Soph., etc. 

'Alluyy,yg, y, (alldoaui) a change, 
Aesch. Ag. 482. — II. interchange, ex- 
change, barter, traffic, whether buying 
or selling, Plat. Rep. 371 B, etc., and 
Arist. — III. a change of horses, a fresh 
stige. 

"Allay/na, arog, rb, (dlldacco) 
that which is changed or interchanged, 
— 1. the price to be paid, Mel. 58. — 

2. wares bought, LXX. 
'Allay nog, ov, 6,=foreg. 
'AllattrEcv, verb. adj. from dl- 

Idaau, one must change, Plut. 

'AllanriK.bg, y, ov, belonging to 
traffic or barter, Plat. Soph. 223 C. 
¥A7ilalo§6vog ov, Dor. for dlly- 
lo(j>6vog, Aesch. Theb. 932. 

'AllavroEidrjg, Eg, (alldg, ElSog) 
shaped like an alldg, Gal. 

'Allavronotbg, ov, 6, (alldg, 
ttoleo) a maker of dl?Mvrsg, Diog. L. 

' Allavroirolio, o, to deal in dl- 
2avr£g, Ar. Eq. 1242 : from 

' Allavroirolyg, ov, 6, (alldg, 
ttoIeo) a dealer in allavrsg, Ar. Eq. 
143, etc. 

Alld%, adv., (dlldaau) by changes 
or turns, alternately. 

"Allatjig, sog, y, (alldGGo) a 
changing, interchange. 

'Alldg, dvrog, 6, forced-meat, 
something between our sausage and 
black-pudding, Ar. Eq. 161, etc. 

'AIIuggo, Att. dlldrro, f. -dt-a ; 
pref. rjllaxa (iu comp. with d^b, etc., 
68 


AAAH 

Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 6) : perf. pass, yl- 
layfiat, Callim. Ep. 7, 2, Hdt. 2, 26 ; 
aor. 1 pass, ylldx^yv, always in 
Hdt., usu . in Trag., and sometimes in 
Ar. ; but aor. 2 pass. ylldyyv, most 
freq. in Att. prose, (dllog). To make 
otherwise, change, alter, xpotdv, Eur. 
Med. 1168 : hence — I. to give in ex- 
change, requite, repay, (pbvov CJOVEVGI, 
Eur. El. 89 : ttovo nbvov all., to ex- 
change one toil with another, Soph. Fr. 
400. — 2. to change, and so leave, quit, 
ovpdvtov (pug, Soph. Ant. 944, %6pav, 
nbltv, Plat., v. napallaGGo I. 3. — 
II. to take in exchange, exchange one 
thing for another (though this more 
usu. in mid.), ri rtvog, Aesch. Pr. 
967, ri dvri rtvog, Eur. Ale. 664: all. 
dvyrbv Etdog, of a god, to put on a 
mortal form, Eur. Bacch. 53. — 2. to go 
to, c. acc. loci, like Lat. mutare, Eur. 
Hec. 483, cf. supr. I. 2.-3. absol. 
dlldoouv exelv, to have in turn, al- 
ternately, Eur. Phoen. 74. — B. Mid. to 
change or alter one's own, txvog, Eur. 
El. 103: but usu. — II. to exchange for 
one's self, exchange, interchange, ri rtvog 
or dvri rtvog, freq. in Att., as Eur. 
Med. 968, Thuc. 8, 82 : hence to bar- 
ter, traffic, rtv't, with a person, Hdt. 7, 
152, also rrpbg riva, Plat. : and so — 1. 
to buy, in full, dlldrrEadat ri dvri 
apyvpiov, Plat. Rep. 371 C— 2. to 
sell, Plat., who in Legg. 915 D, has 
both these signfs. combined. Cf. 
d/J,£ij3u). 

'AllaxVj adv., (ul?iog) elsewhere, in 
another place, dllog allaxy, one here, 
another there, Xen. An. 7, 3, 47 ; dl- 
7\.ote allaxfj, now here, now there, Id. 

' AllaxdoEV, adv., from another 
place, Aei. H. A. 7, 10. 

' Allaxodt, adv., elsewhere, some- 
where else, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 8. 

'AllaxoGE, adv., elsewhither, to an- 
other place, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 7, and 
Plut. 

'Allaxov, adv., = allaxfj, else- 
where, somewhere else, Soph. 0. C. 43, 
and Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 20. 

"Allsyov, alls^at, Horn, for dv- 
ilEyov, dvali^at, v. dvalsyo. 

'All£Tcall7]?Ua, ag, q, a piling one 
upon another : from 

'AllETtdll^og, ov, (dllog, etcI, 
dlltflov) piled, one upon another, Paus. 

"Ally, adv., strictly dat. fern, from 
dllog ;— I. adv. of place. — 1. in an- 
other place, elsewhere, II. 13, 49, and 
Att. : c. gen. loci, dllog ally rOjg 
Tcolsog, one in one quarter of the city, 
another in another, in different parts of the 
city, Thuc. 2, 4, so dllorE ally, as in 
dllaxy, q- v., Xen. : ally nai ally, 
here and there, Id. — 2. to another place, 
elseivhither, II. 5, 187, Od. 18, 288 : 
spXETat ally, is going in another di- 
rection, II. 1^ 120: in prose also ry 
dl?iy, which is usu. in Hdt. — II. adv. 
of manner, in another way, somehow 
else, otherwise, II. 15, 51 ; ally irol- 
?.axv, Hdt. 6, 21, ally nug, Xen. 

'All' y, i. e. alio y, though the 
accent seems to refer it to dlld, other 
than..., except, after negat. words, esp. 
ovdEtg or fiydsig, which are often 
joined with dllog or Erspog, ovdtig 
all' y EKEtvy, no one except she, Hdt. 
9, 109 ; fiyftlv alio doicstv Etvat dly- 
0£g y rb ao/iaroEtSEg, Plat. Rep. 429 
B : Horn, uses dlld in the same 
way, as Od. 8, 312 ; 12, 404, so too 
Soph. O. T. 1331. Cf. Kuhner Gr. 
Gr. i) 741, 5. 

'All' y, in questions, v. dl?A II. 1. 

'Allyyopio, u, (dllog, dyopEVu) 
to speak so as to imply something other 
than what is said, to express or interpret 


AAAH 

allegorically , to allegorize, Plut., and 
N. T. Galat. 4, 24. Hence 

' Allyybpy\ia, arog, rb, an allegori- 
cal saying ; and 

' Allyyopyryg, ov, 6, an allegorical 
expounder. 

'Allyyopia, ag, y, (dllyyopio)) an 
allegory, i. e. description of one thing 
under the image of another, Cic. Att. 2, 
20, 3. — II. an allegorical exposition, esp. 
of mythical legends, Plut. — III. alle 
gorical language, Cic. Orat. 

'AllyyoptK.bg, y, bv, allegorical 
Longin. Adv. -nug, Dem. Phal. 

"AllyKTog, ov, poet, for dlynrog 
Horn. 

'Allyloj3bpog, ov, (dllylov, j3i 
/3puo~K.(j, dopd) in pi., devouring one 
another. 

' AllyloKrovEU, d), to slay each other, 
Hipp., and 

Allylonrovta, ag,y, mutualslaugh- 
ter, Dion. H. : from 

'AllyloKrbvog, ov, (dllyluv 
KrEivu) in plur., slaying each other: 
of things, producing mutual slaughter, 
dairsg, Moschion ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 
242 ; <j)dbpog, Zylog, Dion. H. 1, 52 ; 
2, 24. 

' AllylojidxEU, d), to fight with each 
other ; and 

'Ally?yO/J,dxia, ag, y, a mutual fight . 
from 

'Allylo/Ltdxog, ov, (dllylov, /Ltd 
XOjxat) in plur., fighting one with an 
other, v. 1. Arist. H. A. for dllylo- 
(pdyog. 

'AllylorofiEO), <d, (dllylov, rifi 
vu) to cut through one another. 

'Allylorpbrcog, ov, (dllylov, rps 
tto) in plur., exchanging forms with 
each other, Linus ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 
282. 

'AllylorvTiio, d>, (dllylov, tvtt- 
ro) to strike, wound each other, Lob. 
Phryn. p. 593. Hence 

'A?<,lylorvTTia, ag, y, mutual strik- 
ing or wounding, Democrit. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, p. 348. 

'Allylovxio, (dllylovxog) to 
hold, hang together, Pnilo : and 

'Al?i.ylovxta, ag, f], a holding toge- 
ther, connexion, Dion. H. : from 

'A?.lyloi>xog, ov, (dllyXov, exu) 
in plur., holding together, mutual. 

'Allylo(j)dy£o, o, to eat one ano 
ther, Arist. H. A. : and 

'Allylo(pdyia, ag, y, an eating one 
another, Hdt. 3, 25 : from 

'Allylo(j)dyog, ov, (dllylov, <pa- 
y^Etv) in plur., eating each other, Arist. 

' Allyloidovia, ag, y, (dllylov, 
(f>6bvog) mutual envy, Dion. H. 4, 26. 

' AllylotyQopio, Co, to destroy one 
another, Eccl. ; and 

'Allylocpdopia, ag, y, mutual slaugh 
ter, Plat. Protag. 321 A : from 

'Allyloydbpog, ov, (dllylov, 
cpdEtpo) destroying one another, Max. 
Tyr. 

' Allylo<ptlog, ov, (dllylov, <pi- 
Iso) in plur., dear to each other, [t] 

' Allylofyovia, ag, y, mutual slaugh- 
ter or murder, Pind. O. 2, 74 : from 

'Allylo(pbvog, ov, (dllylov, <po- 
vevo) in plur., murdering one another, 
Ibyxat, Pind. Fr. 137, xtipsg, fiaviai, 
Aesch. Theb. 932, Ag. 1575, dbsldioi, 
Xen. Hier. 3, 8. 

'Allylo(pbvryg, ov, d,=foreg., Just. 
Mart. 

'Allylo(j>vyg, ig, (dllylov, d>vo) 
in plur., grown out of one another, Plut. 

'Allylov, gen. plur., which from 
the nature of the word can have no 
nom. : dat. d?.lylotg, atg, otg: acc. 
dllylovg, ag, a- Of one another, to 


AAAO 

one another, one a?iother, Lat. alter al- 
tering, etc., hence mutually, reciprocal- 
ly, used of all the three persons, II. 
4, 62, Od. 1, 209 ; in Od. 12, 102, by 
the common punctuation dllfjluy 
must be taken for rov irepov, but if 
the stop be put after Tclrjoiov (as 
the Schol. advises), there is no diffi- 
culty: of the dual, Horn, uses the 
dat. dllfjlouv for dllfjloiv, perh. 
also as gen. II. 10, 65 : in prose the 
dual is rare. Adv. -lug, mutually, 
(from allot dlluv, etc., united into 
one word dlldlluv, v. Kiihner, Gr. 
Gr. % 338.) 

'Allrjv, acc. fern, from dllog, used 
as adv., elsewhither, to another place, 
sub. £</>' bbbv ; sometimes more fully 
dllnv bbbv: allrjv kox allrjv, now 
hither, now thither, Plat. Euth. 273 B. 

"Allrj^, rjnog, 7,= seq. 

"Allli;, LKOC, fj, Lat. alicula, a vian's 
upper garment, coat, Euphor Fr. 112, 
Call. Fr. 149. v Mull. Archaol. d. 
Kunst % 337, 6 

'AXkiTavevTOQ, — dliTavEVTog, 
Anth. 

i'Alllfyat, G)V, al, Alliphae, a city 
of Samnium, Strab. 
fAllb{3piy£g, and 'AAAofipvyec, uv, 
o/,= sq., Polyb., Apollod. 

YAllbfipoysg, ov,ol, the Allobroges, 
a people of Gaul, Strab. 

'Alloysvfjg, ec, (dllog, yivog) of 
another race, a stranger, LXX. 

'AAAoyAoGGia, ag, fj, the use of a 
strange tongue, difference of tongue, Jo- 
seph : from 

'Allbyltoaaog, ov, (dllog, ylfic- 
aa) of a strange or foreign tongue, for- 
eign, Hdt. 2, 154. 

'Alloyv oiu, u>, f. -TjOu>, (dllog, 
voecj) to take one person or thing for 
another, mistake for another, not know, 
uA?„oyvu>oac, Ion. for alloyvofjaag, 
Hdt. 1, 85. — II. to be deranged, Hipp. 

'Allbyvcog, oTog, 6, ?/,=sq. 

'AllbyvuTog, ov, (aAAog, yiyvu- 
C7CG)) known to others, hence strange to 
us, unknown, bfj(J.og, Od. 2, 366. 

'AXt.obanrjg, eg, later form for sq. 

'Allobd-Kog, fj, ov, (prob. a mere 
lengthening of aAAog, like nobairbg, 
rjixedanog, Lob. Aj. 391 ; acc. to 
others, compd. with edatyog, v. sub 
nobanbg : Buttm. Lexil. p. 322, seq. 
assumes an old anastrophe dllov 
diro). Strange, foreign, belonging to 
another people or land, H. 16, 550, 
Pind. and other poets, and Xen. 

'Allobrjfita, ag, fj, (aAAog, bfjiiog) 
=u,TTodr]fiLa, stay in a foreign land, 
travel, Hipp. : ev aAAodrj/iia for ev 
dllu byjiu, abroad, Plat. Legg. 954 
E. 

'AllobiKng, 6, (aAAog, btKij) hav- 
ing strange notions of justice, Or. Sib. 

'A llobo^iu, = iT£po5o^iu, to be of 
another, esp. of a wrong opinion, err in 
opinion, Plat. cf. allotppovEo : and 

'Allobo^la, ag, fj, a different or 
wrong opinion, Id. : from 

' Allbbo^og, ov, (aAAog, bb^a) hold- 
ing a different or wrong opinion. 

' A?>Aoedvr/g, eg, (aAAog, edvog) of 
a foreign nation, Diod. : hence 

'AAAoedvia, ag, fj, difference of na- 
tion, a different nation, Strab. 

'AlloEibfjg, eg, (aAAog, eldog) of 
different form, looking differently, Od. 
13, 194, [where dlloEibsa must be 
pronounced as three long syll. ; cf. 
however Buttm. Lexil. p. 354 note] 
Adv. -bug, Diog. L. 

"kllod' elided from dllodi, and so 
always in Horn. 

'AModa, Dor. and Aeol. for sq. 

"AAAodev, adv., (aAAog) from ano- 


AAAO 

ther place, Horn, who usu. says dllo- 
dev aAAog, one from one place or quar- 
ter, another from another, Valck. Phoen. 
1254 ; aAAodev el?iijAovde, he came 
from abroad, Od. 3, 318 ; aAAodev tto- 
Oev, from some place else, Od. 7, 52 : 
also aAAodev ooevovv or oirodevovv, 
from what other place soever, Plat. 
Gorg. 512 A: c. gen. loci, aAAodev 
tQv 'Ellfjvuv, Plat. Legg. 707 E. 

"Allodc, adv. elsewhere, in another 
place, esp. in a strange or foreign land, 
Od. 14, 130, and Hdt. : sometimes c. 
gen. dllodi yairjg, elsewhere on earth, 
i, e. in another or strange land, Od. 2, 
131, dllodi irarpyg, elsewhere than in 
one's native land, i. e. away from home, 
17, 318, dllodi ovbajxov, iravraxou, 
noAAaxov, etc., Plat. : in Plat. Lach. 
181 E, followed by relat. ev oig, as if 
it had been ev dllotg TOTtoig. — II. in 
another way, in another case, otherwise, 
Thuc. 1, 16, and Plat:— III. some- 
times also with verbs of motion, 
where strictly alloc e is required, 
Hdt. 3, 73, Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 1, Dem. 
918, 5. 

'Allodpoog, ov,contr. -68povg, ovv, 
(aAAog, vpbog) speaking another or 
foreign tongue, hence in gen. foreign, 
Od. 1, 183 ; 3, 302, etc., and Hdt. : 
strange, alien, yviofir], Soph. Tr. 844. 
— Not in good Att. prose. 

'Allotvla, ag, fj, (aAAog, olvog) the 
changing of wines at a feast, drinking 
several wines, Plut. 2, 661 C. 

' Allotbfioptyog, ov, (dllolog jiop- 
(pfj) strangely formed, Hanno Peripi. 

'Allolog, o'ta, olov, (aAAog) of ano- 
ther sort or kind, different, other, al- 
ways with notion of comparison, II. 
4, 258, Od. 16, 181 ; esp. in the con- 
nexion aAAore allolog, at one time 
in one way, at another in another, i. e. 
mutable, ever varying, Hes., Pind., 
Xen., etc. ; aAAog ullolov, one one 
thing, another another ; allolbv tl, in 
bad sense, other than what is good, i. e. 
naabv tl, Hdt. 5, 40 :— a comp. dl- 
Aoiorepog, different, occurs Hdt. 7, 
212, Thuc. 4, 106. Adv. -ug, other- 
wise, Plat. : comp. -orepov, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 8, 2. 

'AAAoioGrpocpog, ov, (aAAolog, arpo- 
(j)7j) of different strophes, i. e. not con- 
sisting of alternate strophe and anti- 
strophe, Gramm. 

'Alloiocrxyjuuv, ov, gen. ovog, 
(aAAolog axfjjio) of changed or differ- 
ent form, Diog. L. 

'AlloioTijg, rjTog, fj, (aAAolog) dif- 
ference, Hipp., Plat. 

'AAAoLOTpoTTeco,— aAAorpoTrio). 

'AAAotorpowog, ov,=dlloTpo7tog, 
Eccl. 

'AAAoioxpoog, ov, contr. dlloib- 
Xpovg, ovv, (aAAolog xpoa) of changed 
or different colour, Sext. Emp. 

'Alloibu, w, f. -uau, (aAAolog) to 
make different, to change, alter, Hipp., 
and Plat. Crat. 418 A : more freq. in 
pass, to become different, be changed,. 
freq. in Att. prose, as rfjv yvujirjv, 
Thuc. 2, 59, ry oipsi, Xen. Cyn. 9, 
4 ; but rare in poetry, as Eur. Suppl. 
944, 7jAAOLCd[J.evrjv : esp. — 1. to be es- 
tranged, Dio. C. — 2. to be altered for 
the worse, to become worse, Xen. Cyr. 
3, 3, 9. — 3. to be deranged in mind, 
Lat. mente alienari, Polyb. Hence 

'Alloiufia, arog, to, = seq., Da- 
mox. ap. Ath. 102 C. 

'AAAoiuoig, eug, fj, a change, altera- 
tion, freq. in Plat. — 2. esp. derange- 
ment of mind, Polyb. 3, 81, 5. 

'AAAoiOTltcog, 7j, ov, (aAAoiocS) be- 
longing to or fit for change, Tim. 
Locr, 


AAAO 

'Al?i,oujTog, ij, ov, changed, charge 
able, Plut. ' 

"AAAona, Dor. and Aeol. for &?u 
AoTe, Theocr. 4, 43. 

'AAAoKOTog, ov, of an unusual kind, 
nature or form, hence strange, mon 
strous, mis-create, portentous, first in 
Hipp, in compar. aliAonoTUTcpog, 
also in Ar. Vesp. 71, Thuc. 3, 49, and 
freq. in Plat. : also c. gen. yvu/n-n 
aXkoKOTog Ttjv Ttdpog, utterly changed 
from, directly the reverse of, Soph. 
Phil. 1191. Cf. Ruhnk. Tim Adv 
-Tug. (Some take it as compd. with 
KOTog as if, like bpyrj,—fjdog : others 
assume a transposition of letters for 
aAAoTOKOg, differently produced.) 

'AAAOMAI, fut. aXov/iac, Doi. 
akevjiai ; aor. 1 fjAdjirjv, inf. 'aAaaQai 
[a] : aor. 2 fjXojirjv, inf. uAeadai, 
(though Herm. Soph. O. T. 1311 re- 
jects the indie, aor. 2) : syncop. 2 and 
3 pers. aAao, o.Ato ; and the part. 
d?i/j.evog only in compds., (the only 
part of the verb that takes a smooth 
breathing) : subj. alrjTau and dleTai 
II. 11, 192 [with a]. To spring, leap, 
bound, strictly of living beings, Horn., 
eig oka, II. 1, 532 ; less often fjAaTo 
ttovtov for eig ttovtov, Callim. Dian. 
195 : to leap, rush upon or against, II. 
20, 353 ; 21, 174 : in H. Horn. Cer. 
390 oAto Qeeiv as j3fj deeiv in II. 2, 
183 ; so &Ato ireTeodai, H. Horn. Ap. 
448. — 2. but also of things, oKto bi- 
OTog, II. 4, 125 : of sound, Heind. 
Plat. Phaedr. 255 C: of the eye, ak- 
AeTai 6(pdaA/j.6g, it twinkles, throbs, 
Theocr. 3, 37, cf. akfia. (root AA-, 
as in Lat. SAL-io.) 

' AAAojuop(f>og, ov, (aAAog, fJ.op<pfj) of 
strange shape, Hipp. 

'AAAoTcudeta, ag, fj, the state of an 
aTJiOTcadfjg, foreign or external influ- 
ence, Diod : from 

'AAAoiraOfjg, eg, (aXkog, 7rd(T^6J, 
TraOelv) suffering influence from ano- 
ther. The Gramm. called the transit, 
verb fty/na aAAotradeg, opp. to frfjjia 
avToiradeg, a neuter or intrans. verb. 

'AA?MirpogaAAog, 6, i. e. llAAote 
ivpbg aXkov, one who turns now one 
way now another, who inclines first to 
one side then to the other, epith. of 
Mars, II. 5, 831, 889 : acc. to others 
from uXkojiai, cf. Lat. Salisubsulus, 
v. Niike Opusc. p. 107. 

"AAAO 2, rj, o, Lat. ALIUS, ano 
ther, i. e. one besides what has been 
mentioned : when joined with a 
subst., that subst. is either in same 
case, or in gen., so d%Aog 'Axaibg or 
'Araitiv, avbpQv aAAog, or QpbTog 
aAAog, Horn., etc. : aAXog pcev.., aA- 
Aog be.., one.., another.., or the one.., 
the other.., II. 22, 493, and Att. ; but 
also 6 jiEV.., aAAog 6e.., II. 6, 147 and 
Att. ; ETEpog fiev.., uXkog be.., II. 9, 
313, aAAog yev.., eTepog be.. Hdt. 1, 
32, 6 fiev ETEpog.., b o' aAAog, Eur. I. 
T. 962 ; but allot in plur. only 
stands in the second clause, Spitzn. 
II. 9, 594. The following usages 
may be distinguished : — 1 . dllog Ttg, 
or Tig aAAog, any other, some other, 
Horn. : ovbslg aAAog, no other, allot 

TTolloL Or TTollol allot, OV TTollol 

Kal al?„oi, many others, Att. : el Tig 
dllog, Lat. si quis alius, Thuc. 6, 32, 
also eI Tig nat dllog, Xen. : oft. fol 
lowed by f), with a compar. force 
ovbiv alio (or alio ovbiv) fj.., no 
thing else than.., Xen. ; esp. in ques 
tions H alio fj.. ; what else (is it) 
than.. ? i. e. it can be nothing else, 
Thuc. 3, 39, etc., cf. dlloTi.— 2. al 
log is oft. joined with other of its 
own cases or adverbs derived from 
69 


AAAO 

it, as alloc alio Isysi, one man says ] 
one thing, one another, i. e. different 
men say different things ; so too allog 
allov, one here, another there, II. 2, 
804 ; vifiei yipa dllotatv alia, dis- 
tributes one reward to one, another to 
another, i. e. different rewards to differ- 
ent persons, Aesch. Pr. 230 ; dllog 
ally, dllodsv, dlloas, dllors, etc., 
Horn., and Att. : the plur. allot is 
used in the same way : dllog is also 
joined with srspog, as Soph. El. 739, 
Plat. Legg. 849 E, Theocr. 7, 36: 
dllog nal dllog, another and then 
another, Xen. An. 1, 5, 12 ; dllog av- 
iary opo'tog nal dllog, Id. 7, 6, 10 ; 
dllyv nai dllyv ydovyv dtonstv, to 
pursue one pleasure after another, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 1, 15 ; dllog dllog rpb- 
Ttog, quite another sort, Eur. Phoen. 
132.— 3. joined with the art., 6 dl- 
log, the other, the rest, all besides 
what has been mentioned, in plur. ol 
allot, in Hdt. contr. dllot, all the 
others, the rest, Lat. ceteri, freq. from 
Horn, downwards, who has allot 
sometimes in same signf., Spitzn. II. 
2, 1 : ra alia, contr. rdlla or (as 
Wolf, Anal. 2, p. 431 would have it) 
rdlla, Lat. cetera reliqua, never alia, 
Horn., etc., in Att. oft. used adv. for 
the rest, sometimes also of time =rbv 
allov rpovov, Xen. v Hell. 3, 2, 2 ; 
where observe that 6 allog xpbvog * s 
usu. said of past time, 6 lontbg %p. 
of future, Wolf Leptin. 462, 1, but 6 
dllog xp- is sometimes said of future, 
as Lys. 139, 45 : ol rs allot kcll.., ra 
rs alia kcll.., all others and especially.., 
Hdt. 1,1, etc. : to alio is much less 
freq. than ra alia. — 4. dllog is used 
with numerals, when it must be ren- 
dered by yet, still, further, etc., ni/bLTT- 
toc irorapbg dllog, yet a fifth river, 
Hdt. 4, 54, cf. Aesch. Theb. 486, 
Soph. Ant. 1295 ; so too alios srs- 
ooc, yet a second one more, Eur. Or. 
345 ; so too in enumerating several 
objects, where it is often seemingly 
pleonast., as apa ryys nal dpfy'tirolot 
Ktov dllai, with her their mistress came 
attendants also, Od. 6, 84, cf. 9, 367 ; 
13, 266; so freq. in Att. ov yap yv 
%bprog ov6s alio dsvSpov ovdsv, 
there was no grass nor besides was 
there a single tree, Xen. An. 1, 5, 5, 
cf. Herm. Soph. Phil. 38, Heind. Plat. 
Gorg. 473 D, Stallb. Plat. Apol. 36 
B : Horn, also oft. has it almost ple- 
onast. with compar., ovrtg as to vso- 
rspog alloc 'Ayatov, II. 15, 569, cf. 
22, 106, etc. ; also with nlrjatog, H. 
4, 81, etc., with dg or pbvog, Eur. 
Med. 945, Plat. Charm. 166 E— On 
the other hand dllog is said to be 
omitted in phrases like o Zev nal 
6eol, Ar. Plut. 1, cf. Schaf. Bos El- 
lips, p. 847. — II. much more rarely 
like dllotog, of other sort, different, II. 
13, 64 ; 21, 22: in this signf. it is oft. 
used like a compar., c. gen., as alia 
rov dwatov, other than what is just, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 25 ; so also follow- 
ed by 7)-, Hdt. 1, 49, etc., by irlyv, 
Soph. Aj. 125, Ar. Ach. 39 ; also by 
prepositions, as dvr't, Aesch. Pr. 467, 
napd, Plat. Phaed. 80 B, etc. : and 
when joined with a negat., some- 
times by alia, II. 18, 403 ; 21, 275 ; 
24, 697 : hence come several second- 
ary signfs. — 1. other than what is com- 
mon, strange, foreign, allog bbtryg, 
Od. 23, 274. — 2. other than what is, i. e. 
untrue, unreal, Od. 4, 348 ; 17, 139. — 
3. other than what is right, wrong, bad, 
like trepog, and Lat. alius, secus, se- 
quior, Plut., cf. dllog. 
" klloos, adv., to another place, else- 
70 


AAAO 

whither, Od. 23, 184, and Att. : to for- 
eign lands, all. k.K'KEji'KEtv, to export, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 4: joined with ano- 
ther adv., dlloas ovdapbas, to no 
other place, all. Ttollaxbas, to many 
other places, Plat. ; iroi dlloas ; to 
what other place ? Plat. : freq. also c. 
gen., dlloas ttoi rpg ItKsl'iag, to 
some other part of Sicily, Thuc. 7, 51 ; 
dlloas rov aoparog, Plat. Legg. 
841 A : dllog dlloas, one one way, 
another another, cf. dllog I. 2. — II. 
said to be put for allaxov, in another 
place, but only in phrase dlloas bizot 
av a<pLKij, Plat. Crit. 45 B, where it 
may be explained by attraction, Kuh- 
ner Gr. Gr. $ 789, Obs. 2. 

"Allora, Aeol. fo* dllors. 

"Allors, adv., (dllog, 6te) another 
time, at another time, at other times, 
first in Horn., who usu. has in oppos. 
dllors.., dllors.., at one time, at ano- 
ther, now.., now.. : for which also bri 
ptsv, dllors di, H. 11, 65, dllors 
fisv, dllors 6£ avrs, Hes. Fr. 22, 
tots dllors, Soph. El. 739, irors 
fisv, dllors, Soph. Ant. 367 : also 
dllors piv, rors 6s, Xen. Am 4, 1, 
17 : sometimes the former dllors is 
omitted, as Eur. Hec. 28, (dllor') 
sit' uKralg, dllor' sv tcovtov adlo : 
— dllors nal dllors, now and then, 
from time to time, Xen. An. 2, 4, 26 : 
very oft. joined with dllog, etc., dl- 
lors dllog, sometimes this, sometimes 
that, Trag., Plat., etc., now and then, 
Xen. : so too with ally, dllog, dl- 
lodt, dlloas, Att., cf. allog I. 2. 

'Allorsppov, ov, (dllog, rippov) 
having other boundaries, foreign, yfj, 
Euseb. 

'Allort, or rather alio ri, adv., 
(dllog rig) what else ? is it any thing 
else that ? Lat. numquid aliud ? when 
used alone implying an affirm, an- 
swer, Heind. Plat. Charm. 173 A: 
but most usu. from Hdt. downwards, 
followed by y, in which case the sen- 
tence is elliptic, e. g. alio rt y nst- 
vyaovat ; i. e. alio ri Trsiaovrai, i) 
TCEivrjaovai ; (which implies that 
they will suffer nothing else), Hdt. 2, 
14 ; alio ri ij ovdsv kuIvel ; does no- 
thing else prevent ? i. e. is there any 
thing else, or does nothing prevent 1 
Xen. An. 4, 7, 5 : also alio rt ovv, 
7].. Plat. Crit. 50 A, 52 D.— II. r) is 
sometimes omitted, Stallb. Plat. Eu- 
thyphr. 15 C: sometimes irl-qv is 
put instead, Plat. Soph. 228 A : last- 
ly, sometimes without a question, 
awoyvoia rov alio rt y..., Thuc. 3, 
85. 

'Allorptd^u, (dllorptog) to be un- 
favourably disposed, Lat. alieno animo 
esse, Polyb. 15, 22, 1. ? 

f'Allorpiysg, ov, oi, Allotriges , an 
Iberian nation, Strab. 

'Allorptoyvo/J-og, ov, (dllorptog, 
yixilifirj) thinking of other things, absent, 
Cratin. Panopt. 3. 

'AllorptosTTiaKOirog, ov, 6, (dllo- 
rptog STTtaKOTTog) a busy-body in other 
men's matters, N. T. 1 Pet. 4, 15. 

'Allorptoloyiu, <5, (dllorptog, 
Isyo) to speak of things foreign to the 
subject, Strab. 

' AlloTptojj.op^o8tatTog, ov, (dllo- 
rptog, liopqr}, dtatra) ever-changing in 
form, epith. of nature, Orph. 

' Allorptovop.su, cj, (dllorptog, vs- 
po) to assign to an improper place, opp. 
to inaara drcovipstv SKaarotg, Plat. 
Theaet. 195 A, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. in 
v. — II. to adopt foreign customs, Dio 
C. 52, 36. 

' AllorptoirpaysLd, ti, (dllorptog 
irpdaao) to meddle with other folk's 


AAAO 

business, Dion. H. : to excite commo 
tions, Polyb. 5, 41, 8 ; hence 

'Allorptoirpayta, ag, rj, a meddling 
with other folk's business, Plut. 

'AllorptOTcpaypoavvr), rjg, i],' — 
foreg., Plat. : from 

' AllorptoTrpdypiCxiv, ov, gen. ovog, 
(dllorptog, irpdaaui) busy about other 
folk's business, meddlesome, A. B. 

'Allorptog, a, ov, (dllog) of ox be 
longing to another, Lat. alienus, (opp. to 
tdtog,) fitorog, vrjvg, dxect, Horn. ; al- 
lorptuv x a P' Laa<y ® ai -> t0 oe bountiful 
of what is another's, Od. 17, 452 ; al- 
loy ptotg yvadptolg yslav, to laugh 
with a face unlike one's own, i. e. to 
laugh a forced, unnatural laugh, (cf. 
Val. Flacc. 8, 164), or (as Eustath.) 
to laugh where laughing's out of 
place, to laugh unseasonably, Od. 20, 
347, (Horace has borrowed the 
phrase, malis ridere alienis, but appli 
ed it differently) : proverb., dllorpi 
ov apav dspog, to put one's sickle into 
one's neighbour's corn, Ar. Eq. 392 : 
allorpturdroig rotg adpaatv XPV~ 
ad at, to use one's body as if it were 
quite another's, Thuc. 1, 70 ; cf. uarrsp 
sv dllorp'tatg ifrvxatg pillovrsg kiv- 
dvvsvEiv, Isocr. — II. foreign, Lat. pere- 
grinus, Od. 18, 219, and freq. in Att. 
as Lys. and Isocr., 7) al?iorpta, with 
and without ^cipa, a foreign land, also 
an enemy's territory, Isocr., Xen. : 
hence strange, alien, Hdt. 3, 119, c. 
dat. pers., Isocr. 306 C : hence also 
estranged, hostile, H. 5, 214, Od. 16, 
102, and c. gen., estranged from one, 
Polyb. : so too adv. dllorptog sxctv, 
dtaastadat rcpog rtva, Isocr. — 2. for- 
eign to the subject, not to the purpose, 
Plat, and Dem. Hence 

1 Allorptorrjg, rjrog, T}, a being dl 
lorptog : foreignness, strangeness, es 
trangement, opp. to oiKEtoryg, Plat. : 
dislike, irpog rtva, Dem. 

'Allorpto<pdyso, o, to eat another's 
bread : from 

'Allorpto<j)dyog, ov, (dllorptog, 
(pdystv) eating another's bread, Soph 
Fr. 309. 

'Allorpio(j)povEo, o, (dllorptog, 
(bpijv), to be estranged, be ill-disposed, 
Diod. S. 17, 4. 

' Allorptoxpag, orog, 6, rj, {alio 
rptog, ^ptJc) changing colour, Anth. 

' Allorptoxopog, ov, (dllorptog, 
Xupa) °f a strange land, foreign, Jo- 
seph. 

'Allorptoo, o, f. -oao, (dllorptog) 
to make strange, estrange from a per- 
son, make hostile or ill-disposed to one, 
tt]v X<*>pctv rotg "Kolsutotg, c. acc. rei 
et dat. pers. Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 16, but 
more usu. c. gen., ryv nxbltv rov ao- 
pdrov ovk all., not depriving the city 
of the services of its citizens by ban- 
ishment, etc., Goell. Thuc. 3, 65, 
also d-KO rtvog, Dem. 1233, 11. Pass. 
to become estranged, be made an enemy, 
rtv't, Thuc. 8, 73 ; 7rp6c rt, to be pre 
judiced against a thing, Dion. H. — II. 
to bring into another's hands, give up to 
strangers. Pass, to fall into strange 
hands, Hdt. 1, 120. Hence 

'Allorptoatg, sog, r\, estrangement, 
and so — I. a giving up to the enemy, 
Thuc. 1, 35. — II. dislike, rtvog or sic 
rtva, App. 

"Allorpo7rso, o, to be changeable, 
to change : from 

'AllorpoKog, ov, (dllog, rpoTtog) 
in use only in adv. dllor ponog, in 
another manner, otherwise. 

"Allov, adv., strictly gen. from 
dllog, sub. roTrov, like dlloOt, else- 
where, in another place : allov ys tcov 
or dllovysirov, any where else, Lys. 


AAA12 

170, 13, where however Bekk. d/iov 
ye irov, some where or other. 

'AlloQavrjg, eg, (allog, (palvofiat) 
appearing otherwise, Norm. 

'Allo(bdao~o, to be ill at ease, Hipp, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 607. 

'Allocator-, ov, {alloc;, * (j>evo) 
slain by others. — II. (allog, * <pdo, 
<paivofxai)=dllo<bavffg, Nic. Th.148. 

'Alloyog, ov, Ep. for dloyog, II. 
10, 258. 

' Allo§poveo,o,L-ffCo, to be dllo- 
<j)pov, and so — I. to think otherwise 
than as one should, be absent or un- 
heeding, Od. 10, 374.-2. to be sense- 
less, lose one's wits, II. 23, 698, Hdt. 5, 
85. — II. to be of another mind, have 
other views, Hdt. 7, 205. Hence 

'AllofypoovvTf, Tjg, rj, absence or de- 
rangement of mind. 

'Allofpov, ov, gen. ovog, (dl?iog, 
(pprjv) thinking of something else. 

'Allo<pv7jg, eg, (allog, <pvr/) change- 
ful in nature, Nonn. Dion. 2, 148. 

'Allotpvleo, to be dllotyvlog, adopt 
foreign customs or religion, LXX., for 
which Schleusn. reads dllo^vll^o. 
Hence 

'Allocpvlia, ag, rj, a being strange 
or foreign, foreign, foreign matter, Epi- 
cur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 106 : and 

' Allo<pvltGfi6g, ov, 6, adoption of 
foreign manners, LXX., cf. Sturz, 
Dial. Maced. et Alex. p. 145 : from 

' Allotyvlog, ov, (allog, tyvlrf) of 
another tribe, foreign, strange, Aesch. 
Eum. 851 ; dvdponoi, Thuc. 1, 102, 
etc. : rrolefiog alloy., a war with a 
foreign nation, a foreign war, Plut. 
Cam. 23. — 2. of a different kind, ^oa, 
Diod. 

'A?*lo(j)0)via, ag, f], the speaking a 
foreign tongue, confusion of tongues, 
Joseph. : from 

' All6(j>G)vog, ov, (allog, fyovrj) 
sounding differently, speaking a foreign 
tongue, LXX., like alloyloaaog. 

Alloxpoeo, o, to change colour, 
Arist. Probl. : and 

'Alloxpoia, ag, if, a change of col- 
our : from 

'Alloxpoog, ov, contr. XP 0V ^ ovv, 
(d?Jiog, xpba) changed in colour, Eur. 
Hipp. 174. 

'Alloxpog, urog, 6, if, — foreg., 
hence looking strange or foreign, Eur. 
Phoen. 138, Andr. 879 % 

"Allvdig, adv., (allog)— alloae, 
elsewhither : a poet, and mostly Ep. 
word : Horn, has it only with dJJlog , 
e. g. allvdig allog, one hither another 
thither, II. 11, 486 : rpeTrerat XP"C 
allvdig ally, the colour changes now 
in this way now in that, i. e. in every 
possible way, II. 13, 279. 

'Allveone, allvovaa, [v], Ep. for 
avelve, avalvovaa, Horn. 

"Allog, adv. from allog, in an- 
other way or manner, otherwise, Horn., 
etc., for other reasons, on other business, 
allog eig "Apyog nieig, Aesch. Ch. 
680 : in Att. oft. joined with other 
adv.. allog rrug, in some other way, 
allog ovdajuug, in no other way, etc. : 
Kal allog, besides, in all other respects, 
at any rate, II. 9, 699, Hdt. 1, 60, and 
Att. : in prose esp. freq. in phrase 
allog re Kai. . , both otherwise and 
also. . , i. e. especially, above all, Thuc. 
], 70, 81, etc. : also allog re, much 
like Kal allog, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 59, 
Cyr. 1, 6, 43 : strengthd. allog re 
Tzuvrog Kal. . , both on all other ac- 
counts and^ . . , Aesch. Pr. 636 : al- 
log re Kai. . , is mostly followed by 
ei, eTceidrj, or the like, Thuc. 2, 3, or 
by a part., as Thuc. 4, 104 ; 7, 80.— 
II otherwise than something implied, 


AAMY 

differently, ovk allog leyo, I say not 
otherwise, i. e. I say so, Eur. Hec. 302: 
allog ex£tv, to be of a different opinion, 
Dion. H. : hence several special usa- 
ges. — 1. in far other manner, i.e. better, 
II. 14, 53, Od. 8, 176, etc.— 2. more 
freq. otherwise than as should be, and 
so heedlessly, at random, without aim 
or purpose, Od. 14, 124 ; 20, 211 : 
without reason, Hdt. 3, 16 : 4, 77, etc. ; 
also fruitlessly, in vain, like fidrrjV, 
II. 23, 144, and freq. in Att. who also 
use rijv allog (sub. 666v) Plat. Legg. 
650 A : for nothing, like TtpoiKa, Lat. 
gratis, Hdt. 3, 139 : hence= fiovov, 
only, merely, simply, Soph. Phil. 947, 
Eur. Hec. 489, Plat. Theaet, 176 D, 
etc., cf. Ruhnk. Tim.voc. ovk al?iog : 
also otherwise than is right, wrongly, 
perversely, Dem. 1466, 5, and later. 

"Alfia, arog, to, (dllofiai) a spring, 
leap, bound, first in Od. 8, 103, and 
later mostly poet., rrffdrffia being the 
prose word : al/ua rzerpag or Trerpal- 
ov, a leap or fall from the rock, Eur. 
H. F. 1148, Ion 1268 ; alfia Kvvr/g, 
the leap of the lot from the helmet, Soph. 
Aj. 1287.— 2. in Eur. El. 439 Achil- 
les is called kov6ov alfia irodov, — 
the abstract being put for the con- 
crete. — II. in Medic, a pulsation, pal- 
pitation, esp. of the heart, Hipp., and 
so Plat. Tim. 70 D must be taken, 
v. Stallb. 

"Alfia, arog, to, (dldo)=alaog, 
Lyc. 318. 

'Alfia'ia, ag, if, brine, Ar. Fr. 366. — 
II. =Ta hlfiala, v. al/iaiog. 

'Al/2.aivofj,ai, (dlfirf) as pass., to be- 
come salt, Theophr. 

' Alfialog, a, ov, (dlfirf) salted : 
hence rd alfiaia, Lat. salgama, fruits, 
roots, or herbs preserved in brine, as 
olives, Diosc. 

'Alfidg, udog, if, salted, steeped in 
brine, elda, Ar. Fr. 190. 
f'Al/ido, o, (alfirj) to be salt, Eccl. 
t Alfievog, v. dllofiai. 

"Al/ievaig, eog, if, (alfievo) a pick- 
ling : brine, Diosc. 

' Alfievrrjg, ov, 6, Lat. salgamarius, 
a seller of pickled fruit, Diosc. : from 

'Alfievo, (alftTj) to steep in brine, 
Diosc. 

"Alfirj, 7]g, 7], (dig) sea-water, Od. 5, 
53, Pind., and Att., spray that has 
dried on the skin, Od. 6, 219 ; and a 
salt incrustation on soil, Hdt. 2, 12 : in 
later poets also, the sea, Pind. P. 4, 
69, Aesch. Pers., 397, etc.— 2. salt- 
water, brine used for pickling, Hdt. 2, 
77, Ar. Vesp. 1515— II. saltness, esp. 
as a bad quality of soil, Plat., and 
Xen. 

'Alfi7}eig, eaaa, ev, (dlfirf) salt, 
briny, iropog alfi., the sea, Aesch. 
Suppl. 824. 

"Alfiia, ov, t«, salted provisions, 
Menand. p. 160. 

'Alfj.07roTT]g, ov, 6, (alfirj, irivo) 
drinking salt-water : fern, -rrorig, i8og, 
57, Ath. 

YAlfiog, ov, 6, Halmus, son of Sis- 
yphus, Paus. 9, 34, 10. 

'Alfivpi^o, (alft.vp6g) to be salt or 
saltish, Arist. ap. Ath. 394 F. 

'Alfivpig, idog, i], saltness, Diod. — 
II. any thing salt, and so — 1. a salt in- 
crustation on the skin, Hipp.— 2 salt- 
pickle, Plut. — 3. salt soil or land, The- 
ophr. 

'Alfivpoyeog, ov, (alfivpog, yfj) 
with salt soil, Philo. 

'Alfivpog, d, ov, (dlfirf) salt, brine, 
Horn, only in Od., and always in 
phrase dljuvpbv vSop, the salt sea-wa- 
ter; alfi. TrovTog, Hes. Th. 107, dlfi. 
(3ei>6ea, Pind. O. 7. 105, alfi. nora- 


AAOT 

fiog, as the Hellespont is called in 
Hdt. 7, 35 : of water for drinking, 
brackish, Thuc. 4, 20. — 2. in Att. 
prose, salted, pickled, Plat., etc.— 3. 
metaph. bitter, distasteful, unwelcome, 
like Lat. amarus, ukot}, yeirovrfaa, 
Plat. Phaed. 243 D, Legg. 705 A: 
dlfivpd Kla'ieiv, to weep bitterly, The 
ocr. : also piquant, Kallog, Plut 
Hence 

'Alfivporrig, rjTog, rj, saltness, Hipp. 

'Alfivpodyg, eg, (alfivpog, eldog) 
like salt, saltish, Hipp. 

'Alfiodjjg, eg, (dlfirf, eldog) saltish. 
Hipp. 

i'Alfioireg, ov, 01, the Almopes, a 
tribe of Macedonia ; their territory 
'AlfxoTTia, ag, rj, Almopia, Thuc. 
2, 99. 

"A/If, obsol. nom. to which is re 
ferred dat. uIkl, q. v. 

"Al^eig, eov, ai, (ale£,o)—e'ndl 
%eig, dub. in Polyb. 5, 68, 1, for which 
dlig is the prob. 1. 

f'Al^lov, ovog, 6, Alxion, father of 
Oenomaus, Paus. 5, 1, 6. 

'Alodo,o, f. -ffco, in old Att. also 
ulodao [acr], poet, dloido, II. : to 
thresh, thresh out, Plat., and Xen. Oec. 
18, 2 : to cudgel, Ar. Ran. 149, Thesm. 

2. Pass, alodofiai, aor. rflorfdrjv, to 
be trampled under foot, Polyb. 10, 12, 
9. — II. to tread round, like cattle when 
treading out the corn, v. Schol. Ar. 
Thesm. 2. 

"Aloj3og, ov, with a lobe wanting, of 
the livers of victims, and thence om- 
inous : dl. iepd, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 15. 

'Aloyevofiai, dep. mid., to behave 
like an dloyog, like a fool, Cic. Att. 6, 
4, 3. 

' Aloyeo,o,£-7fao, to be d?ioyog, to 
pay no regard to, take no heed of, slight, 
despise, like Lat. rationem non habere, 
and contemnere, absol. II. 15, 162: but 
usu. c. gen., as Hdt. 3, 125, etc. — II. 
mid. to reckon without one's host, to 
miscalculate, Polyb. 8, 2, 4. — 2. to be 
out of one's senses, Luc. Ocyp. 143. — 

3. to offend against the laws of lan- 
guage, Gramm. Hence 

'AloyTma, arog, to, a mishap, ?nis- 
fortune, Polyb. 9, 16, 5 : and 

'AloyrjTeov, verb, adj., one must 
slight, Philo. 

'Aloyia, ag, poet. -ylrj,7fg, f], a being 
dloyog, want of respect or esteem, dis- 
respect, contempt, ev aloyiy exsiv or 
Tcoieladai ti, to pay no regard to a 
thing, Lat. nullhm ejus rationem habe- 
re, Hdt. 6, 75 ; 7, 226 ; also ev dlo- 
yl?l<Ji ^x elv r & v AiyvKTiov, Hdt. 2, 
141 (where the gen. is an anacolu- 
thon, as if he had said u?^oyir]v) : 
dloylrjg eyKvpelv, to be disregarded, 
Hdt. 7, 208. — II. want of reason or 
thought, senselessness, folly, diavoiag, 
Thuc. 5, 111, and Plat —2. a folly, an 
absurdity, Plat. Lys. 213 A : an tin- 
reasonable method. Id. Theaet. 207 C : 
confusion, disorder, Polyb. 5, 53. — III. 
indecision, doubt, Pausan. — IV. speech 
lessness, amazement, Polyb. 36, 5, 4 ; 
Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

'Aloytov ypatif], or 8'ikt), Att. law- 
term, a prosecution of a public offi- 
cer, who had not passed his accounts, 
Eupol. Incert. 24, cf. Att. Process, p. 
363, v. loyioTTfg. 

'AloyiarevTog, ov, not calculating. 

'Aloyiareo, o, to be dloyicTog, be 
thoughtless or silly, Plut. 

'AloyioTi, adv. of dloyiaToc 
thoughtlessly. 

'AloyiOTia, ag, if, thoughtlessness 
Polyb : from 

'Aloyiarog, ov, (a priv., loytfouai) 
unreasoning, thoughtless, silly, Tolfia 


AAOI 

Thuc. 3, 82, etc. ; to ak6ymroi^= 
dXoyiorLa, Plat. Rep. 439 D: rash, 
Thuc. 5, 99. — II. not to be reckoned or 
counted up, Soph. O. C. 1675, cf. El- 
lendt. — 2. not to be named, vile, Eur. 
Or. 1156. Adv. -Tug, imprudently, 
thoughtlessly, Thuc. 3, 45 ; ttoieiv, 
Lys. 109, 20. 

"AAoyog, ov, (a priv., Aoyog) with- 
out Aoyog, and so — I. without speech, 
speechless, Plat. Legg. 696 D , also 
Soph. O. C. 131, in adv. -yog— 2. 
not to be told in words, Plat. : hence 
unutterable, inexpressive, Lat. infandus, 
Soph. Fr. 241. — II. without reason, un- 
reasoning, irrational, ra a?ioya, brutes, 
Xen Hier. 7, 3 : hence also of pas- 
sion dvp.bg, bpyrj, etc., Polyb., and 
so usu. in adv. -yog. — 2. not according 
to reason, not guided thereby, or spring- 
ing thence, aladrjaig, ddfa, Stallb. 
Plat. Theaet. 201 C : uA. rptj3rj, mere 
routine, mechanical skill without 
knowledge, Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 501 
A. — 3. contrary to reason, absurd,Thuc. 
6, 85 : unfit, unsuited to its end, Id. 1, 
32 : groundless, Polyb. — III. without 
reckoning. — 1. not reckoned upon, unex- 
pected, Thuc. 6, 46. — 2. act. not having 
paid one's reckoning, of an kpaviGTTjg, 
Gramm. — IV. of quantities, irrational, 
surd, Mathem. 

"AAoyxog, ov, (a priv., Xbyxv) with- 
out lances or weapons, aA. avdeuv 
orpardg, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 E. 

'AAoyubng, eg, (aAoyog, Eibog) like 
something irrational, Arist. Spir. 

'Aaotj, 7]g, 7), the aloe, Plut. 

'AAOTjbdpiov, ov, ~6, a purgative pre- 
pared from aloes, Medic. 

'AAorjGig, sog, 7), (aAodo) a thresh- 
ing. 

'AAorjTog, ov, 6, (uXodto) threshing, 
or threshing-time, Xen. Oec. 18, 5, cf. 
afjiVTog. 

AaoOev, adv., (uAg) from or out of 
the sea, also a?i60ev, II. 21, 335. 

'Aaoiucj, Att. d?ioiuo), poet, for 
akodco, q. v., yjjv yepalv aAota, she 
smote the earth with her hands, II. 9, 
568. 

'AAoidbpnTog, ov, (a priv., A0160- 
piu) unreviled, not railed at : not to be 
reviled, Soph. Fr. 731. Adv. -Tug. 

' AAoLbopog, ov, (a priv., Aoidopog) 
not reviling or railing, Aesch. Ag. 412. 
YAloLrjv, 2d. aor. opt. of aA'iGKOfiai. 

1 'A?i0L7/Tjjp, ijpog, 6, {uAoidu) a 
thresher, grinder, Giorjpog, Nonn. : a.A. 
bdovTeg, the grinders, Lat. molares, 
also called y,bp.(j)ioi, Anth. 

"AAoi/xa, ctTog, To,=aAEi/i/j.a, hixd- 
Xzi^aug, Soph. Fr. 73. 

'AAoipag, ov, d,=for.eg., Soph. Fr. 
.830. 

'AAr-iTqpbg, 6v,=d2,LT7}piog, Soph. 
O. C. 371, acc. to Herm. 

'AloiTyg, ov, d, Aeol. for aAEiTTjg, 
Emped. ap. Plut. 

'AAOiTig, idog, tj, (uIiteiv) Avenger 
of crime, of Minerva, Lyc. 936. 

'ATlOLTOg, OV, 6, (d%lT£lv)=dAElT7]g, 

Lyc. 136. 

'AAoi&aiog, a, ov, for anointing, 
Lyc. 579 : from • 

'AXotfr/, r}£, i], (dAtifyu) any thing 
with which one can smear or anoint: in 
Horn. usu. hogs' lard, grease, both 
while in the carcass, IL 9, 208, and 
when melted for use, II. 17, 390 : but 
also of an unguent for suppling the 
limbs and softening the skin, as early 
as Od. 6, 220 ; 21, 179 : then in gen. 
ointment, pitch, varnish, paint, etc., 
Plat. — II. an anointing, smearing, var- 
nishing, etc., Plut. Thes. 23.— III. an 
■effacing, blotting out : also an erasure, 
Lat. litura, Plut. 
72 


AAOT 

'AAoiu, poet, for dXodu, aAoidu, 
Epigr. ap. Diog. L. 7, 31. 

'Aaoki^o, (dAo£) to trace furrows, 
esp. like Lat. arare, in waxen tablets, 
to write, draw, At. Vesp. 850 : also to 
scratch, tear, Lyc. 

f'AAOKpaTng, ov, b, Halocrates, son 
of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

i'AXdvvTjaog, ov, 6, also wr. 'AAdv- 
rjaog, Halonnesus, an island in the 
Aegean sea, with a city in it of the 
same name, Dem., Strab., etc. — 2. an 
island not far from Mount Corycus 
in Ionia, Strab. 

'Aaovte, [d] dual. part. aor. of aA- 
tcrnofiai, Horn. 

"Aao^, OKog, 7), a poet, form of av- 
Aa%, never used in nom. sing., a fur- 
row ploughed in a field, Aesch. Ag. 
1016 ; hence ploughed land, corn land : 
metaph. fiadetav aAona did (j>pevbg 
Kapizovfievog, reaping the produce of 
the deep soil of his soul, Aesch. Theb. 
593, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : also metaph. 
of a wife as the fruitful mother of 
children, cxeipeLv tekvuv uAoica, 
Eur. Phoen. 18 ; and in pi. met. of 
the nuptial bed, TcaTp&ai dXoneg, 
Soph. O. T. 1210, cf. upou — 2. a fur- 
row in the skin, a gash, wound, bvv- 
yog, Aesch. Cho. 25, dopbg, Eur. H. 
F. 164. — 3. a hollow way, gutter, Em- 
ped. 251. (Prob. like avXa^, Dor. 
uAa^, in Horn. wAf, from eaku, 
Buttm. Lexil. p. 537.) 

VAaotttj, rjg, 7), Alope, daughter of 
Cercyon, beloved by Neptune, Ar. 
Av. 559. — 2. a city in Locris, opposite 
Euboea, Thuc. 2, 26.-3. a city in 
Phthiotis, II. 2, 682 : hence 6 'Alo- 
Ttevg, and 'A?i07TiT7jg. 

'AAOTTTjyia, L(j)V, tu, salt-works, salt- 
pits, Strab. : from 

f AAo7r77ydc, ov, (aAg, Trfjyvv/j.i), one 
who prepares salt, works in a salt-pit, 
Nic. Al. 518. 
t'AAbmog, ov, 6, Alopius, son of 
Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

'A/ld7T£OToc, ov, (a priv., aetto)) not 
barked or peeled, Theophr. 

"AAOTrog, ov, (a priv. aetto) not 
hackled, of flax, Ar. Lys. 736. 

VAAog, ov, 6 and 7), Alus, a ,city of 
Phthiotis, R. 2, 682 ; in Strab. "Alog, 
who also speaks of a ciiy of this 
name in Locris. Hence :6 'AXevg or 
'AA&vg, an inh. of Alus. 

'AAogdvdlvog, 7], ov, (dig, dvOog) 
prepared with brine, Diosc. 

'AXogdxvn, Tig, 7), a zoophyte be- 
longing to the class of dhcvoveia, 
strictly aAog dxvT},, foam of the sea, 
Horn. 

'A?iOGK.6po8ov, ov, to, a name for 
the caper-tree, Diosc 

'A?i,oo~vdvtf, Tig, 7), (uAg, vdvng, un- 
less it be merely a poet, form uAogv- 
V7]=u'Ma) the sea-born, epith. of Am- 
phitrite, Od. 4, 404, where the seals 
are called children of Halosydne. 
As appellat., 11. 20, 207, where The- 
tis is named EVTr'AOKafiog aAOGvdvr), 
fair-'haired child of the sea. 

'ATiOTptyj, iftog, 6, (dig, Tpi(3u) = 
dTiETpifiavog, a pestle to pound salt, 
Anth. 

YATiOVVTLOV, ov, to, Haluntium, 
(also wr. 'A?,6vtiov) a city of Sicily, 
Dion H. 1, 51. 

YAXovpyrijua, arog, T6,=d2,ovpyig, 
Liban. 

'AlovpyTjg, v. dXovpyog. 

t ATiovpyta, ag, 7j,=u'Aovpyig, Phi- 
lost. 

' AAovpyiatog, aia, aiov, = uAovp- 
yog, Ar. ap. A. B. 380. 

'AXovpytotov, ov, to, dim. from 
J aXovpyig, Bockh Inscr. L, p. 246. 


AA2 

'AAvvpyig, idog, 71, a purple robe 
Ar. Eq. 967. 

'AAovpyoj3d(p7jg, eg, {dlovpyog 
(3dTTTio) purple-dyed, Clem. Al. 

'AAovpyonuATjg, ov, 6, (aAovpyd 
7Tu7. eu) a dealer in purple, Arist. Mech 
Hence 

' AAovpyoTiUAiKT] , 7~jg, 7), sub. texvt) 
the trade of an uAovpyo nuArjg. 

'AAovpyog, ov, later also rj, ov 
Ath., and in better Att. d/iovpyr/g, £g 
(dig, * epyu) strictly, wrought in or 
from the sea, hence dyed with sea-pur 
pie, i.e. of a genuine purple, as distin 
guished from imitations, first in 
Aesch. Ag. 946, aAovpyr), purple robes 
Plat, has both forms, Phaedr. 110 
C ; Rep. 429 D : on the colour itself 
v. Arist. Col. 5. 

'AAovpyovg, ovv, — foreg., hence 
neut. in Plat. Tim. 68 B. Bekk. 

'AXovGia, ag, f), (aAovrog) a being 
unwashen, want of the bath, Hdt. 3, 52. 

'Aaovteo, to be aAovTog, not to 
bathe, Hipp. : from 

"AAovTog, ov, (a priv., aovu) un- 
washen, not bathing, filthy, Eur., and Ar. 

"AAoipog, ov, Horn. uA?iocpog, (a 
priv., ?id(j)og) without a crest, 11. 10, 
258 : opp. to EvAo(j)og, Anth. 

' AAox^vTog, ov, (a priv., aoxevu) 
unborn : born not in the natural way, as 
Minerva, Coluth. 180. — II. that has not 
given birth, virgin, Nonn. Dion. 41, 53. 

"AAo^oc, ov, i], (a copul., Asxog) 
the partner of one's bed, bedfellow, 
spouse, Horn, like uKotTtg , also a 
leman, concubine, II. 9, 336, Od. 4, 623. 
— Ep. word, also used by Trag. — II. 
(a priv.,)/ree from the throes of child- 
birth,^ maid, Plat. Theaet. 149 B. 

'Aaou, Ep. for bJkdov, uaCj, impe- 
rat. from uido/Ltat, Od. 5, 377. 

'A AO'£2 , assumed as pres . , from w h. 
to form some tenses of dAio-no/uai. 

i"AA7TEtg, eo)v, al, the Alps, Strab., 
etc. ; also tu "AATTEia oprj, Strab; rci 
'Aatteivu oprj, Polyb. 2, 14, 8 ; rd 
"AAwia, Posidon. ap. Ath. ; 7) "AATug. 
tog, Dion. P. 295 ; rd 'AX^tovia, 
Strab. : hence oi "AAttelol, the inha- 
bitants of the Alps, Strab. 

VAATrzjvog, ov, 7), and 'AttativoL, 
Alpenus or Alpeni, a city near Ther- 
mopylae, Hdt. 7, 176, 216. 

YAAing, tog, 6, Alpis, a river of Ita- 
ly, a tributary of the Danube, Hdt. 4, 
49. — 2. 57, v. "AATTEig. 
i'AAiucTog, ov, 6, Alpistus, a Per- 
sian leader, Aesch- Pers. 982. 

"AA-KiGTog, tj, ov, superl. from uAtt- 
vog, which however is only found in 
the compd. £7ra?iTrvog, q. v., sweetest, 
loveliest, Pind. I. .5, 14 (acc. to some 
from eXtcu, others from uAq>u ; but 
perh. rather akin, to ddlno)). 
i'AATTuvog, ov, 6, Alponus, a mount- 
ain and city in Macedonia, Aeschin., 
Strab. 

'AA2, diog, 6, (cf. Lat. SAL, our 
SALT) A. in sing, mostly to denote 
a grain or lump of salt, and then usu. 
d%bg xbvdpog, dAg xbvdpog or jov- 
SpiTijg, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 526, in plur. 
to denote salt as prepared for use, Od. 
11, 123, Hdt., and Att. ; poets however 
sometimes use sing, for plur., as II. 9, 
214. Proverb, phrases : ov6' u?ia doi- 
77c, not even a grain of salt, Od. 17, 455 : 
uAag GvvavaAUGai, Arist. Eth. N. 8 
8, 3 ; and tcjv uAuv GvynaTEdTjoone 
v-ai [isdifivov, to have oaten a bushe> 
of salt together, i. e. to be old friends, 
Plut. 2, 94 A : hence ttov uZec ; ttov 
Tpd7TeCai ; Dem. 400, 16 : Tovg uAag 
TrapafSaiVEiv, to violate the rights of 
hospitality, Id. 401, 3 : further, dXu>v 
tie <pbpTog £v6sv j]2,d&v ivd' ij3i], said 


AAYK 

of men who had lost what they had 
got, Paroemiogr. — II.= uAjur/, brine, 
Lat. rnuria, Call. : also dlbg dvdog, 
cf. uAog dvdivog. — HI. dXeg, salt-works, 
Lat. salinae. Dion H. 2, 55. — IV. 
uAeg, also metaph. like Lat. sales, 
witticisms, wit, Plut.— B. 7) The sea, oft. 
in Horn., and poets, rare in prose : 
dlog, at sea, by sea, Od. 12, 27 : some- 
times seemingly pleonast. irovTog 
akoq, II. 21, 59, dlbg TreMyrj or ireA- 
ayog, Theogn. 10, Eur. Tro. 88, but 
also iteAayeov a?ig, Soph. Ant. 96G, 
and ireAayta dXg, Aesch. Pers. 427. 

'klorjioeg ov, ai, (aAGog) grove- 
nymphs, Ap. Rh. 1, 1066. 

'A'aglvtj, rjs, i], an unknown plant, 
perh. a kind of cerastium, Plin. 
YAaglov, ov, to, Alsium, a town of 
Etruria, Strab. 

"AAGtg, cog, 7), (aAAOfiai) a spring- 
ing, leaping, Arist. Eth. N. 

j A?l<jo, Ep. syncop. 2 sing. aor. 2 
of aXkojAdL, Horn. 

"AAGog, eog, to, a place grown with 
trees and grass, a grove, esp. a sacred 
grove, Horn., and Hdt. : but also any 
grove or wood, II. 20, 8, Od. 10, 350 : 
lastly= TEfJ-svog, any hallowed place or 
lawn, even without trees, II. 2, 506, 
B6ckh Pind. O. 3, 19 : hence also 
7t6vtiov aXaog, Lat. Neptunia prata, 
the ocean-plain, Aesch. Pers. Ill, cf. 
Suppl. 868. (Prob. from * dMo, ak- 
daivo, and so strictly a fresh, green 
place: acc. to Doderl. from dAAOfia', 
as saltus from salio.) Hence 

'AAGodrjg, eg, (uAcog, eldog) like a 
grove, woodland, Eur. I. A. 141. — II. 
growing in woods, of plants, Theophr. 

'AATqpeg, ov, oi, (uXkojiat) weights 
held in the hand to give an impetus in 
leaping, Arist. Probl. : something 
like dumb-bells, v. Juv. 6, 241, Mar- 
tial, 7, 6, cf. Miiiler, Archaol. d. 
Kunst, $ 423, 3; and Diet. Antiqq. 
s. v. Halteres. Hence 

'AlTTjpLa, ag, 7), a leaping with the 
d?LTTjpeg, Artemid. 
YAhTrig, ov Ep. ao and eo, 6, 
Altes, king of the Leleges, II. 21, 
85. 

'AlTLKog, 7], ov, (aAAO/iai) belong- 
ing to, or good at leaping, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
4, 20 : uatlku y.bpia, the parts used 
in leaping, Arist. Part. An. 

YAat'lvov, ov, to, Altinum, a city in 
Upper Italy, Strab. 

'AATig, tog, 6, the sacred grove of 
Jove at Olympia, Pind. O. 10, 55. 
(Pausan. says it is Elean for dlaog.) 

T AAro, Ep. syncop. 3 sing. aor. 2 of 
uAAOfMai, Horn. 

VAAvuTT-ng, ov Ion. eo, acc. ea, 6, 
Alyattes, a king of Lydia, Hdt. 1, 16. 

fAlvftag, avTog, 6, Alybas, a city 
mentioned in Od. 24, 304, acc. to 
some = later Metapontum, to others 
='Aav(3ij. \_uXv-] 

VA1v(3t}, Tjg, i), Alybe, a city on 
the Pontus Euxinus, II. 2, 857. 

t'A?„u£ta» ag, and 'Aav&io,, ag, i), 
Alyzia, a city of Acarnania, Thuc. 7, 
31 ; hence 6 'AAvfclog, an inhabitant 
of Al., Diod. S. 18 ? 11. 

t'AAi>£et>c, eog, 6, Alyzeus, son of 
Icarius, founder of the city Alyzia, 
Strab. 

'Aavktj, Tjg, 7), (uavo) = akvacg, 
uAVCfiog, Hipp. [u%v] 

'AXvatg, idog, 7), (aAg) a salt-spring, 
Strab. — II. saltness, Plut. 
. 'A'AvKog, 77, ov, salt, like aA/xvpog, 
Ar. Fr. 65. 

f'AAVKog, ov, 6, Halycus, a river of 
Sicily, near Agrigentum, Diod. S. 15, 
17. — 2. a statuary of Sicyon, Paus. 6, 
1, 3. 


AATS 

fA/lf/cof, ov, 6, Alycus, son of Sci- 
ron Plut. Thes. 32. 

'AAVKoafivpva, rjg, f), (aAVK.bg, 
Gfivpva) a kind of myrrh, Hipp. 

' AAVKOTTjg, r]Tog, i], saltness, The- 
ophr. 

'AAVKpdg, a, 6v, = 6aAVKp6g, warm, 
lukewarm, Nic. 

'Aavktu^o, -duo, (aAVo) to be in 
trouble or distress, Hdt. 9, 70. So 
too in Gramm. aAVKTaivo, dlvnTeo, 
aAVKTrjfiai, aAaXvKTT]/j,aL : cf. uavg- 
ko, uavgku^o, and Lat. allucinor. 

'AAVKTOTredt], r) ,(a\ix\v .,Avo,Tzed7]) 
indissoluble bonds or fetters, usu. in 
plur., Hes. Th. 521, Ap. Rh., and 
Anth. 

'AAVKTog, ov, (uavo) troubled. 
'Aavktogvvt], rjg, 7), a state of dis- 
tress. 

'AAvtctodrjg, eg, (d?^vnbg, eldog) like 
salt, saltish, Hipp. 

'A^v/iavTog, ov, (a priv., AVfiaivo) 
unhurt, unimpaired, Plut. [£] 
i'AAvvo/xog, ov, 6, Alynomus, masc. 
pr. n. Plut. 

"AAV^tg, eog, 7), (dAwovccj) a shun- 
ning, avoiding, Aesch. Ag. 1300. 

'A?iVTT7jTog, ov, (a priv., avtc£g)) not 
pained or grieved, Soph. Tr. 168. — II. 
act. not paining or distressing, Soph. 

0. C. 1662. Adv. -rog, in latter signf., 
Plat. Legg. 958 E.— III. as pr. n. 
Alypetus, a Spartan, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
52. [£] 

'AAVTria, ag, 7), freedom from pain or 
grief, cheerfulness, Arist. Rhet. — II. 
act. harmlessness, Theophr. : and 

'AAvindg, ddog, 7), a herb that stills 
pain, Medic. : from 

"A AVTCog, ov, (a priv., avtctj) without 
pain, grief, or sorrow, unpained, unhurt, 
freq. in Att. from Soph, downwards : 
c. gen. a A. yrjpog, without the pains 
of age, Soph. O. C. 1519, aTTjg, El. 
1002 : to aAvnov — aAvirta, Plat. : 
adv. -nog, a A. £pv, didyeiv, etc., to 
live free from pain and sorrow, Plat., 
Isocr., etc. — II. act. not paining or 
troubling, causing no pain or grief, 
harmless, Plat., etc. : olvog, Hermipp. 
Phorm. 2, 5, cf. Eur. Bacch. 425 : 
UAVirug Tolg aXkotg (pf]V, to live with- 
out offence to others, Isocr. 233 D. — 

III. uAvnov, To,=aAviTLdg, Diosc. — 

IV. as masc. pr. n. Alypus, Polyb. 
Paus. 

"AAvpog, ov, (a priv., Xvpa) without 
the lyre, unaccompanied by it, v/ivot 
uXvpoL, perh. of the wild sad strains 
of the flute, as opp. to the lyre, Eur. 
Ale. 461, cf. Miiiler Eumen. 918, Eur. 
Hel. 185, etc. : of death, Soph. O. C. 
1223.— 2. unpoetic, Plat. Legg. 810 
B. 

"A?\.vg, vog, 6, (dlvo, oXti) listless- 
ness, ennui, Hipp., and Plut. 
Y'Alvg, vog, 6, Halys, a river of Asia 
Minor, flowing into "the Euxine, Hdt. 

1, 6. 

'AAVGTjdov, adv., in chains. 

'AAvadaivo, (uavcj) to be sick or 
weak, Hipp., also aAvadjiaLvo, Call. 
H. Del. 212 : dAvaraivo) also occurs 
Hesych. 

'Aivalderog, ov, (aAveig, deo) 
bound in chains, fettered. 

'AavgiSiov, ov, to, dim. from d\v- 
atg. 

'AAvatSoTog, 7}, ov, (as if from a 
verb aAVGidoo) wrought or linked like 
a chain, d\ dupa^, chain armour, a 
mail shirt, Polyb. 6, 23, 15. 

'Alvatov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Menand. p. 92. 

"AAvoLg,eug,7], sometimes wrongly 
written dAVGig, a .chain, bond, Hdt. 9, 
74, and Att. : sometimes also for or- 


AAT£2 

nament, Ar. Fr. 309, 12. (usu. deriv. 
from avu, but dub.) 

"AAvatg, eog, 7), {uavo) distress, 
anguish, Hipp. 

'AAvaiTekeia, ag, 7), damage, pre- 
judice, Polyb. : from 

'AAvolTe?j]g, eg, (a priv., avo, te 
Xog) unprofitable, bringing in nothing, 
Hipp. : hence hurtful, prejudicial, Xen. 
Adv. -log, Xen. Mem. 1, 7, 3. 

'Aavgku^o, f. -dao strengthd. for 
aAVGKo, Horn, has pres. and impf., 
but forms the other tenses from 
dlvoKo : Nonn. has the aor. uavg- 
KUGeie, cf. sq. 

'Aavgkuvo, lengthd. form from 
dlvGKo, restored by Wolf in Od. 22, 
330, for uAvGnaGe, from Apoll. Lex., 
and the Harl. MS. 

'Aavgko, fut. uav^o, Horn., and 
Soph., dAvtjo/iai, Hes. Op. 363 : aor. 
7/Av^a (aAevojuat) To flee from, shun, 
avoid, forsake, c. acc, freq. in Horn., 
e.g. II 10, 371, Od. 12, 335: rarely 
like (j>evyo, c. gen., Soph. Ant. 488, 
El. 627 : absol. to escape, get off, odev 
ovKog 7]ev aAvijai, Od. 22, 460, irpoTi 
ugtv aAv^at, II. 10, 348 : ev YepTivo 
uAv^ev, he escaped by staying in G., 
Hes. Fr. 22. — II. intrans. to wander 
about, like uavo, Ap. Rh. 4, 57. A 
poet., and chiefly Ep. word, mostly 
used in pres. and aor. [a] 

'AAvGfiog, ov, 6, (uAvo) distress, 
anguish : esp. of the tossing about of 
sick persons, Hipp. 

'AXvGjuodr/g, eg, (uAVGjuog, eldog) 
uneasy, troubled, Hipp. 

"Aavggov, ov, to, (a priv., av^o) a 
plant used to check the hiccup, Diosc. 

"AXvGGog, ov, (a priv., TivGGa) 
7177777, Alyssus, a fountain in Arcadia, 
curing canine madness, Paus. 8, 19, 3. 

'AXvggo, f. -v^o, Hipp., {uavo) tc 
be uneasy, the pres. only in 11. 22, 70, 
uAVGGOVTeg Tcepi 6v/j.o : Q. Sm. 14, 
24, has a plqpf. pass. aAaAVKTo, was 
disquieted. (Sometimes wrongly deriv. 
from AVGGa.) 

'A/^VGTaivo, v. dAvcdaivo. 

'AAVTdpxTjg, ov, 6, {'A?\,vT7jg, dpxo) 
a chief of the 'AAvrai, Luc. Hermot. 
40. 

'AAVTrjg, ov, 6, a police-officer, Lat. 
Lictor. 

"AAVTog, ov, (a priv., avo) not to be 
loosed or broken, indissoluble, Tredat, 
Horn., deGjud, Aesch., etc. : hence 
imperishable, Pind. P. 4, 383 ; con- 
tinuous, ceaseless, Soph. El. 230 : also 
of substances, indissoluble, Arist. 
Meteor. — 2. inexplicable, late. — II. not 
loosed or dissolved, Plat. Tim. 60 E. 
Adv. -Tog, Plat. 

"AAvxvog, ov, (a priv., Avxvog) 
without lamp or light, Eur. Ino 17. 

'Aavo, sometimes written aAiio, 
used only in pres. and impf., (uatj, 
d?MOfiat) to wander, but in older and 
better authors, where the word is 
solely poet., only of the mind, to be ill 
at ease, be troubled, distracted, frantic, 
be beside one's self, II. 5, 352, Od. 9, 
398, etc. : to be at a loss, not know what 
to do, like uTcopeiv, Soph. Phil. 174, 
cf. Heyne, II. 5, 352 : to be weary, 
ennuyi, Ael. : more rarely to be beside 
one's self for joy, ox pride, Od. 18, 333, 
cf. yavoidv, and Jac A. P. p. 760. — 
II, m late authors, as Plut., Luc, 
etc., to wander or roam about. There 
are many collat. forms, uavggo, 

UAVKTEO, UAVKTU^O, d?iVKTatVO, 

dAvKTTjjLLai, d'AVGdatvo : whereas 
uavgko, d7iVGnd^o, are more akin 
to aAevo/iat. [v in Horn., except, 
once at the end of the verse, Od. 9, 
398 : v in later Ep., v in Att., Grafe 
73 


AA$I 

Mel. 25, Meineke Cur. Crit. Ath. p. 
54.] 

'AAvtidrjg, eg, (aAvcj, eldog) fit for 
wandering in, TOKOg, dub. in Hipp. 
"AAfya, to, indeci. v. a init. 
'AA<1>A'NS2, aor. 7]A<f>ov, opt. aAcpoi : 
Horn, uses the aor. only, but the 
pres. occurs in Eur. Med. 298, and 
Fr. Comm., v. Elmsl. ad 1. — To bring 
in, yield, Blotov, eaaTdfiBoLOV, [ivpiov 
idvov, uI-lov uAqelv, Od. 17, 250, II. 
21, 79, Od. 15, 452 ; 20, 383 : metaph. 
<pdovov aAcpdveiv, to incur envy, Eur. 
1. c. The forms d/tydfw, Dor. uA- 
tidddu, uAtyalvw, uAQaio, aA(pdo), 
aAqeu, uAq>u, with the signf. to find, 
get, win, are found only in Gramm. 
(the root dX(j>- is prob. akin to AaB-, 
Xatp-, in AafiBdvo, AaBeiv.) 

f'AXdeaia, 'AA<peiovia, ag, and 'AX- 
dciovoa, 7]g, t), appell. of Diana in 
EUs, Paus. 6, 22, 5, Strab. 

'AXcbeiog, ov, 6, Alpheus, a river of 
Elis, 11, 7, 15, Pind., etc., also the 
river-god, cf. Luc. Dial. M. 3. — 2. 
masc. pr. n. Hdt. 7, 227, etc. 

f'AX<peiuGa, 7}g,= AXqeala. 

{'AX^edg, ov, 6,= 'AX(peidg, Pind. 

f AXtpeGiBota, ag, t), (v. sq.) Alphesi- 
boea, daughter of Phoenix, mother of 
Adonis, Apollod. 3, 14, 4. — 2. wife of 
Alcmaeon, Paus. 8, 24, 8.-3. daugh- 
ter of Bias and Pero, Theocr. 3, 45. 

'AXyeGiBoiog, oca, oiov, (dX<petv, 
Bovg) strictly bringing in oxen : hence 
napdevoL dXtyeGiBoiai, II. 18, 593, 
maidens who yield their parents 
many oxen as presents from their 
suitors : hence in genl. wooed with 
rich presents : but vdoip dX(j>. of the 
Nile, water that yields fat oxen by 
enriching the pastures, Aesch. Suppl. 
855. 

AA<E>H', 7}g, i], (ul<paivG)) produce, 
gain, Lyc. 549. 

"AX<prip.a, arog, ro,=foreg., esp. the 
sum for which a contract is made by a 
builder, etc., Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 221. 

'AX^TjGTivu, to be worth much, to 
sell well, Hippon. Fr. 30. 

'A/l0?7OT7/p, f/pog, o,= sq., Or. Sib. 

'AX<pT]OT7/g, ov, 6, (dXfpelv) an old 
word used by Horn, only in Od., and 
always in phrase uvdpeg d?i(pr]GTal, 
acc. to Eustath. inventive, reasoning 
men, as distinguished from brutes, 
but rather (acc. to Homeric usage of 
the verb) gain-seeking, enterprising, 
industrious men, dvdpeg not avdpu- 
ttol, and in Hes. Op. 82, even greedy, 
covetous : hence esp. applied to tra- 
ding, sea-faring people, Op. 13, 261, 
H. Apoli. 458, and so the Phaeacians 
are said to be knag dvdpuv uAq-no- 
rduv, out of reach of enterprising men, 
Od. 6,8. Cf. Nitsch Od. 1,349. Ep., 
but also used once or twice by Trag. 
— II. a kind of fish that went in pairs, 
Epich. p. 27 : hence of lewd men, 
Ath. 281 F. 

'AAQrjGTiKog, ov, 6,= a?^rjCTf)g II., 
Arist. ap. Ath. 281 F. 

'AXfyl, to, poet, indeci. abbrev. 
form from uXQltov, Epich. p. Ill, cf. 
Ruhnk. H. Horn. Cer. 208. 
Y AX<pivoog, ov, 6, Alphinous, masc. 
pr. n. Plut. 

'AA<l>iT<iiJ.oi(36g, 6, (aAfyLTa, d/ieiBoj) 
a dealer in d/U/ura, Ar. Av. 491, etc. 

'A/i0iT£ia, or uAfyiTia, ag, 7), a pre- 
paring of dX^na. 

'AXqlTelov, ov, to, a mill for grind- 
ing uAQiTa, dub. 

'A/l0tTfi)c, eiog, 6, a barley miller, 
Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7, 18. 

'AAcpirrjOov, adv., like aX<ptTa, 
Diosc. : esp. of fractures, where the 
bone is much shivered, Gal. 
74 


AAGB 

'AAdLTTjplog, la, iov, also pog, d, ov, 
of belonging to dXcpiTa, dyyelov, a 
meal-tub, Antiph. Bomb. 1. 

' A A(j>LTO siting, eg, (uXcjitov, eldog) 
like uA(j>LTa, Poet, de Vir. Herb. 77. 

'AA(j)tT0d7/K7J, 7]g, 7],(dA(j)lTOV, Qt]K7]) 

a vessel for holding dXtyiTa. 

'AA(piT6juavTig, eog, 6, 7), (uAQltov, 
fidvTLg) one who divines from uX(j>iTa, 
v. dlevpo/iavTcg. 

y AA$ITON, ov, TO, peeled or pearl- 
barley, Lat. polenta : in sing, only in 
Horn, in phrase dX<piTOV uktt}, barley- 
meal, barley cakes, II. 1 1 , 631 , Od . 2, 355, 
and in Medic, (v. inf.) : elsewhere in 
plur. dXtpiTa, barley -groats, and the 
cakes or porridge made thereof, as early 
as Od. 19, 197 : Horn, calls it fiveXbv 
uvdptjv, mail's marrow, not unlike our 
staff of life : of this meal was made 
also a kind of barley-water, Hipp., 
and poultice, Diosc. : it was used 
too as pon der by the Kav7]<p6poi, cf. 
Ar. Eccl. 732, Hermipp. The. 2.— II. 
in genl. any meal or groats, as of 
wheat or pulse, Hipp. : even Xidoio 
uA(piTa, Orph. — III. metaph. one's 
bread, daily bread, Ar. Plut. 219 : and 
so iraTpiba dA0., one's patrimony, Id. 
Nub. 107. 

'AX(plT07coua, ag, 7), = dXtyiTeta, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 6. 

'AX<piT otto tog, ov, 6, {dXtytTov, 
noieu) a preparer of dXtptTa, Oenom. 
ap. Euseb. 

'AA<t>iTOTiC)7i7ig, ov, 6, (dXyiTov, tto- 
Aeu)=:dA<piTafioLi36g, Nicoph. Chir. 
1 : fern. dXtpiTorcuXig, id\og, 7), dX<p. 
GTod, the flour-market at Athens, Ar. 
Eccl. 682. 

'AX(j)lT07ro)A7jT7jpcov, ov, to, a mar- 
ket for aA(j)CTa. 

' AA<pLTOGiT£(j), G~),(uX(j)lTOV, GLTOg) to 

eat, live on dX(j)iTa, or bread made 
thereof, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 28. 

'AXqiTOGKOTrog, ov, 6, (JlX6ltov, 

GK07Z£(j)—dA^)LT6fJiaVTLg. 

'AA(piTO<pdjog, ov, (u?i<}>itov, (pa- 
yelv) eating aX&LTa, Ael. [a] 

'AAqiToxpug, oiTog, 6, 7), (dX(j)LTOv, 
XP&g) of the colour of d?i<piTa, necpaXTj, 
a powdered, i. e. hoary head, Ar. Fr. 453. 

'AlcptTO), dog contr. ovg, 7), like 
'Akku, a spectre or bugbear with which 
nurses frighten children, Plut. 

"AXcpot, opt. aur. of uA<pdvu, Horn. 
Y AAdo-pogwTcog, ov, (d?s,(j)6g, ixpog- 
uttov) white faced, Hippiatr. 

i'AAcjopvyxog, ov, (uApog, favyxos) 
with white snout or mouth, Id. 

'AA(j)6g, ov, 6, a kind of leprosy, esp. 
on the face, Lat. vitiligo, Hes. Fr. 
5 : later AevKrj, (akin to albus, as 
6p<p6g, opyavog, to orbus.) 

*"AA4>S2, assumed pres. from which 
to form the aor. of aAQdvo. 

'AAQtjSng, eg,(uA<pog, eldoc^ leprous, 
Gal. 

YAAxaidajLiog, ov, 6, Alchaedamus, 
king of the Rhambaei, in Syria, 
Strab. 

* V AAQ, assumed as root of aAoeo, 
uAdaivo), aAdu, dWeu, aAdalvu, 
aAso), aAeaivu, alo, halo, olo, adolesco. 

'AAud, Dor. for uXutj, Theocr. 

'AAQa, uv, rd, (aAug) a festival of 
Ceres as inventress of agriculture, 
like Lat. Cerealia, harvest-home. Dem. 
1385, 2. 

YAAudSat, or 'AAyddai, ol, Diod. 
S. 4, 85, Euseb. ,=.'AAueidai. 

'AAuatog, a, ov, (uAug) belonging 
to the threshing-floor : hence 'AAuaia, 
as epith. of Ceres, Orph. 

'AAudc, difog, 71=' AAuata,Theocr. 
7, 155, ubi al. 'AAutg. 

'AAd)j37jTog, ov, (a priv., AuBdo/xai) 
unhurt : unblamed, Themist. 


AAGn 

'A?Md7]g t eg, (uAg, eldog) like salt r 
Plut. 

t 'A?Meidai, civ, oi, the Aloidae, i. e. 
Otus and Ephialtes, sons of Neptune 
"and Iphimedia the wife of Aloeus, 
from whom they derive the appell., 
Apollod. 1, 7, 4. 

'A?Meiv6g, 7), ov, (aAog) of or used 
in a threshing-floor, Anth. 

'AXuevg, eojg, 6, one who works on a 
threshing-floor or a field: a thresher, 
husbandman, gardener, vine-dresser, etc., 
Ap. Rh. — II. in Horn, only as prop. n. 
Aloeus, II. 5, 306 —2. son of Helius, 
king of Alopia, Paus. 2, 38. 

'AluTj, fjg, 7), sometimes written 
dluTj, a poet, word used in Ep. and 
Anth. for Att. uAog : Dor. dlud. — I. 
a threshing-floor, II. 5, 499, etc., Hes. 
Op. 597. — II. any levelled plot of ground, 
sown or planted, a garden, orchard, 
vineyard, etc., II. 9, 534. etc. : but 
TIoGeiddovog a A., like aAaog, the 
sea, Lat. Neptunia prata, Opp. — III. a 
halo of the sun or moon, Arat. 

'A?.d)7), Ep. for aA(j, 3 sing. subj. 
aor. 2 oi u?daKOfiaL, li. 14, 81 : but— 
II. dAd)7), Ep. for aAoLrj, 3 sing, opt., 
Horn. ' 

t 'A?i0)id6at, oi,— 'AAueldai, Ap. Rh. 
1, 484. 

'AAuiog, a, ov,=d?iuetv6g, Nic. 

'AAutg, idog, 7), v. 'AAudg. 

'AAuiTr/g, ov, 6,= d%u>evg, Anth. 

'AAuKavTt, Dor. for ea/idmacL, 3 pi. 
perf. of dAiGKOjuat, Plut. 

'AAtijLievai, Ep. for uAtivai, inf. 
aor. 2 of d?uGKO/j,ai, Horn. 

'AAuuevog, 7], ov, part, from dXd- 
opiai, Horn. 

"AAojv, ovog, 7),= uAug, but only 
found in oblique cases from Arist. 
downwards. 

'AAtivat, inf. aor. of d?uGKOfiat,}iom. 

'AAuvevofiat, dep., to work on a 
threshing-floor or afield, App. 

' ' AXdvTfTog, ov, {aAg, LveofiaC) 
bought with salt : aAiovTjTa dovlidpta. 
worthless slaves, esp. those Irom 
Thrace, because the Thracians sold 
men for salt, as the Africans do for 
brandy. 

'A?iuvia, ag,=aAug, a threshing- 
floor, Athen. 

'Aaovl^o, to be or work on a thresh- 
ing-floor. 

'AAuvlov, ov, to, dim. from d?uov. 

'AAuvoTplBeu, tj,(uAuv, TpiBu) to 
beat on a threshing-floor, LongUS. 

f'A?Moq>VTog, ov, (uAug, (pvu) vine- 
yard-grown, Nonn. Dion. 13, 267. 

'A/tGJTre/cej?, Tjg, 7), Ion. for ulu- 
TTeni), Hdt. 7, 75. 

'AAuTretceiog, a, ov, {d?M7Z7]!-) be- 
longing to a fox, Gal. 

'A?iU7reK7j, Tjg, 7), Att. contr. from 
Ion. dluireiceri, sub. dopd, a fox-skin, 
Hdt. 7, 75 : proverb, ottov 7) Aeovtt) 
[it] eQiKvelTai, Trpogpa~Teov tuel ttjv 
aAuTTeKTjv, i. e. where force won't do, 
one must use cunning, Plut. L) s. 7. 

t AAurreKT), 7)g, 7), and 'A?iuirenai or 
•nal,C)v, al, Alopece, an Attic demus ; 
hence 'AAuTreKJjdev, from Alopece, 
Plat. Gorg. 495 D ; 'AAutt£K7)gl in 
Alopece, Hdt. 5, 63. 

'AAgj -ea'ia, ag, y a disease, like 
the mange of foxes, in which the hail 
falls off, Soph. Fr. 369: in plur., 
places wheio the hair has fallen off, 
Arist. Probl. — II. the hole or earth of a 
fox. 

YAXuTceKia, ag, 77, Alopecia, an isl- 
and in the Palus Maeotis, Strab. 

'AAuTTeKiag, ov, 6, foxy : branded 
with a fox, Luc, Pise. 47. — II. a kind 
of shark, Lat. squalus vulpes, Arist 
ap. Ath. 294 D. 


AAS22 

'AAoTCEKiaaig, ecjg, 7j,=dAu)Tr£Kia 

I , Gal. 

'AAurxEKidEvg, sog, 6, a fox's cub, 
young fox, Ar. Pac. 1067. 

'AAuttekl^u, f. -icro), (alunrjZ) to be 
a fox, play the fox, deal slily, Lat. vul- 
pinari, Ar. Vesp. 1241 : proverb, ok. 
rrpbg uAurreKa, to cheat the cheater. — 

II. act. to overreach. 
'AAutteklov, ov, to, dim. from aA6- 

Trqg, a little fox, Ar. Eq. 1076. 

'AAuTTEKig, idog, t), a mongrel be- 
tween fox and dog ,=KwaAC)7T7j^, Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 1. — II. a fox-skin cap, Xen. 
An. 7, 4, 4. — III. a kind of vine, the 
cluster resembling a fox's brush, 
Plin. 

fAAwKEKOWTjaog, ov, rj, Alopecon- 
nesus, a city in the Thracian Cher- 
sonese, Dem. 

YAAurrEKog, ov, 6, Alopecus, masc. 
pr. n. Paus. 3, 16, 9.-2. a hill near 
Haliartus, Plut. Lys. 29. 

'AAuTTEKOVpog, OV, 6, (dAtJTCTj^, 

ovpd) fox-tail, a plant, prob. lagurus, 
Theophr. 

'A'Au-KEKudrjc, Eg, (aAumj^, £~idog) 
fox-like, sly. 

'AAurrriZ, EKog, 7), also uAurrnKog, 
in Ananius 1, acc. to Herm., dat. pi. 
aAcjiTTj keggl, Opp. : a fox, first in 
Pind. and Hdt. ; metaph. of men, a 
sly fox, master Reynard, Horace's 
animi sub vulpe latentes. Proverb. tt)v 
aluTVEKa e'Akel fiETOTUcdsv, he has a 
fox's tail, i. e. is a fox in disguise, 
Plat. Rep. 365 C : dAurtrj^ rbv Bovv 
kAavvsi, i. e. cunning beats force, Pa- 
roemiogr. — 2. —uAuizsnij, a fox-skin, 
Ruhnk. Tim. : so too Aeuv for Ae- 

OVTfj. — II. TTTTjVa dspflOTTTEpa OLOV 

uAlj7Z7]§, prob. a kind of flying squir- 
rel, Arist. H. A. — III. a sea-fish, = 
aAwTTEKiac, lb. — IV. in plur. dAij- 
7T£/cef, the muscles of the loins,— ve6- 
pofiijTopEg, Hipp. — V". = uAu)TC£Kia I., 
Call. Dian. 79. — VI. a kind of dance. 
(The fox's Sanscrit name lopdca is 
said to mean carrion-eater.) [a] 

'AAurrbg, 6v,= uAo)TT£KO)drjc, Soph. 
Fr. 242.— II. =aA(j7r^f, Ignat. Ep. 9. 
Cf. Coray Plut. 3. p. id'. Hence 

'AAurrbxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, 
ovv, (dAurxbg, XPOO.) fox-coloured. 

i'AAupiov, ov, to, Alorium, a city of 
Triphylia, Strab. 
fAAtjpig, idog, Scyl., and "AAupog, 
ov, t), Alorus, a city of Macedonia, 
Strab. ; hence 6 'AAupiTTjg, an inhab. 
ofAL, Polyb., 5, 63, 12. 

"AAS2S, (j, 7), later also gen. dAtoog, 
Call., and dAuvog, (cf. dAuv) : =poet. 
akuT], a threshing-floor, Xen. Oec. 18, 
6 : and from its round shape, also — 
II. the disk of the sun or moon ; also 
of a shield, explained by doiridog 
kvkAov, Aesch. Theb. 489 : but later, 
as Arist. Mund. 4, 22, a halo round the 
sun or moon. — 2. a coiled snake, Nic. 
—3. a bird's nest, Ael. — 4. the pupil of 
the eye. 

'AAuaifiog, ov, (aA&vai) easy to 
take, catch, win, or conquer, of places 
or persons, rroAig, Hdt. 3, 153, Thuc. 
4, 9, and Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 4.-2. of 
the mind, easy to make out or contrive, 
Soph. Phil. 863 ; in law, exposed to 
conviction, Aristid. — II. (dAuoig) of 
or belonging to capture or conquest, 
■xaiuv uA., a paean of conquest, a 
song of triumph on taking a city, 
Aesch. Theb. 635 ; Qd^ig dA., tidings 
of the capture, Id. Ag. 10. 

"AAcoatc, euc, 7), (dAirsKOfiai) a 
taking, capture, conquest, destruction, 
Pind,, Hdt., and Att. : daiuv dA., 
conquest or capture by the enemy, 
Aesrh. Theb. 119 : means of conquest, 


AMAA 

Soph. Phil. 81. — II. as law-term, de- 
tection, conviction, Plat. Legg. 920 A. 

'AAutoc, 7i, ov, later also 6g, ov, 
verb adj. from d?itivai, to be taken or 
conquered, Thuc. 6, 77 : attainable, 
Soph. O. T. 111. 

'AACxbrjTog, ov, (a priv., AoQdo) 
unremitting, incessant, Plut. Fab. M. 
23. 

'AA6(j, Ep. for dAfi, subj. aor. 2 of 
aAioK.Cfj.ai, Horn. 

"Afi, for uvd, before a word begin- 
ning with the labials 3, it, (f>, or fi, 
e. g. dfi Bufioicri, dfi /iectov, dfi tve- 
diov, aji TciAayoc, dfi <pVTa : — this 
form is mostly Dor., as in Pind., but 
also in Horn., and sometimes in Att. 
poets, even in Comic. — Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 117, Anm. 4, would write ad- 
joined with its substantive, as dfirxE- 
Aayog, etc. 

'AMA. — I. as adv., at once, usu. 
of time, serving to unite two dif- 
ferent actions, etc., very oft. added 
to re... , Kai, as 'ay! oifiuyr] te Kai 
evx^At), II. 8, 64, dfia uKv/iopog 
tcai bi^vpog, II. 1, 417, as 6' dfia 
KAaico Kai Efts, II. 24, 773 : also with 
tcai only, dfia rrpbaao) Kai brvia- 
II. 3, 109 : with 6i only, dfia fiv- 
6og ETjv, teteAeoto 6e Epyov, II. 19, 
242, which was shortened into dfi' 
ETTOg djl' Epyov, no sooner said than 
done : dfia fiEV..., dfia 6i..., in Att., 
partly..., partly..., Plat. Phaed, 115 D, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 2. In prose dfia te..., 
Kai, may oft. be translated by simul 
ac, as soon as, the moment that, as djia 
aK7]Koa/j,£V te Kai Tpirjpdpxovg Ka- 
dioTa/XEV, as soon as we heard, we 
appointed..., Dem. 50, 18, dfia diaA- 
AdTTovTat Kai Tfjg EX^pag h^iAav- 
OdvovTai, Isocr. : in this case the 
former verb oft. becomes a partic, as 
d/j.a eIttuv iiveottj, as soon as he 
spoke, he stood up, Xen. An. 3, 1, 
47 ; dfia yLyvofiEvoi Aa/j-Bdvo/iEv, at 
the moment of our birth we receive, Plat. 
Phaed.76 C. : Trig ayysAiag aaa (b-rjOd- 
G7jg hQorjdovv, as soon as the news 
was brought they assisted, Thuc. 2, 
5, cf. Valck. Phoen. 1184, Kuhner 
Gr. Gr. § 666, Obs. 5.— dua tiiv fol- 
lowed by etl 6e, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 3 ; 
dfj.a uev..., Tvpog 6e..., Hdt. 8, 51, 
which are anacolutha. All instances 
of the adv. have the notion of time, 
though it sometimes involves that of 
place, or quality, as dfxa ndvTEg or 
TxdvTEg dfia, dfia ufifyu, dfia KpaTE- 
pbg Kai dfivfiuv. — II. as prep. c. dat., 
at the same time with, together with, 
dfi' 7]Oi, at dawn, II. 9, 682, etc., Att. 
dfi' eu) : so too dfi' tjeA'lci) avidvTi or 
KaTadvvTi, at sun-rise or sun-set, II. 
18, 136, 210, etc. : dfi' Tffiipa, or more 
freq. tt) Tjfiipa, Hdt., and Att. : dfi' 
Tfpi dpxo/i£V0i or dfia r<p 7]pi, at be- 
ginning of spring, v. Thuc. 5, 20, etc. : 
sometimes in genl., along with, to- 
gether with, as djia Ttvi EirEcdai, 
eAOelv, dyEiv, tte/ittelv, so too 'E/te- 
VTjV Kai KTTjfiaT' dfi' avTy, II. 3, 458 ; 
dfia irvoiyg avifioio, equally with the 
blasts of the wind, Od. 1, 98 ; twice 
repeated, dfia avTC) dfi' e'ttovto, Od. 
11, 371. (of the same root as a copul. 
quov bfioLog, Sansc. sa, sam, Lat. simul, 
Germ, sammt, zusammen, v. Hartung, 
Partikell. 1, p. 226.) 

'Afid, and dfig,, Dor.for dfia, Pind. 
t' AfidboKog, ov, 6, Amadocus, a king 
of the Odrysae Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 26. 

'Afiabpvdg, ddog, 7), (dfia, dpvg) 
usu. in plur. , the Hamadryades, nymphs 
who came into being and died with 
the trees to which they were attach- 
ed, xAth. : also 'Adpvdg. 


AMA9 

YAfia'CbvELOv, ov, to, Amazoneum, a 
place in or near Athens, where the 
battle with the Amazons was said to 
have taken place, Diod. S. 4, 58. 

YAfia^ovidEg, v. 'A/ua^uv. 

VAfia&vtKog, t), ov, of or belonging 
to the Amazons, Amazonian, Plut. 
Pomp. 35 ; and 

YAfio&viog, ov,—ioreg., bprj, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 977.— 2.6, epith. of Apollo in 
Laconia, Paus. 3, 25, 2 ; from 

'A/ia^uv, ovog, 7), usu. in plur., the 
Amazons, a warlike nation of women 
in Scythia, II. 3, 189, and Hdt. 4, 110 : 
dwelling on the banks of the Ther- 
modon, in the plain of Themiscyra, 
hence styled 'Afia&vov tze6'lov, 
Strab.; in Pind. 01. 13, 124, also 
'Afj.a&vid£g. — II. epith. of Diana, 
Paus. (usu. derived from a priv., 
fia^og, from the fable that they either 
took off or checked the growth of the 
right breast, that it might not inter- 
fere with the use of the bow ; but 
this is disproved by works of art in 
which, though the right breast is con- 
cealed by drapery, its form is plainly 
disceinible, cf. Anthon's Class. Diet, 
s. v.) 

'Afiddaivu, to be dfiadrjg, untaught, 
stupid, Plat., usu. absol., but also c. 
acc. or dg tl, to be ignorant in a thing, 
Legg. 689 C, D. 

'Afiddd, adv. of dfiadrjg. 

'Afiudcta, ag, worse form for dfia- 
Oia, Buttm. Plat. Men. p. 50. 

YAfiddEia, ag, 7), Amatheia, a Nereid, 
II. 18, 48. 

'Afiddijg, ig, (a priv., fiaddv) un- 
taught, unlearned, ignorant, and so 
stupid, dull, Hdt. 1, 33, and freq. in 
Att. from Eur. downwards, of per- 
sons and their actions: also coarse, 
boorish, rude, like dypolKog, Woli 
Leptin. p. 339 : dfiadrjg ttjv dfiadiav 
ekeivuv, stupid with their stupidity, 
Plat. Apol. 22 E : dfiadEOTEpov t&v 
vbfiuv VKEpoipiag TraidEVEodai, to be 
educated with too little learning to de- 
spise the laws, Thuc. 1,84: also c. 
gen. rei, without knowledge of, un- 
learned or unskilled in, Thuc. 4, 41, 
etc. : more rarely dfi. tXEpi Tivog, 
Plat. Eryx. 394 E, tl, Id. Lach. 194 
D, Tvpbg ti, Plut. : so too dfiaQ&g 
exziv Tivog, Ael. : also of things, dfi. 
(bufirj, rude force, Eur. Tern. 11, 6v 
vafiig, Plut. — II. pass., not learnt, un- 
known, Eur. Ion 916. Adv. -dug, 
dfiadtig x^pdv, of events, to take an 
unforeseen course, Thuc. 1, 140. 

'AfiddrjTog, ov, = dfiadrjg, Phryn 
(Com.) Conn. 3. 

'Afiddia, ag, rj, the state of an dfia 
drjg, want of learning, knowledge, 
etc., ignorance, dullness, coarseness, 
Tivog or tteql tl, freq. in Att. prose, 
but also in Soph. Fr. 633, and Eur. 

'AfiddiTig, idog, 7), (dfiadog) dwel- 
ling in the sand : dfiadiTidEg Koyxoi, 
sand-snails, cowries, Epich. p. 22. 

'Afiddbsig, eaaa, ev, contr. dfia 
dovg, ovaoa, ovv,= Ep. rjiiadoEig. 

"AMA60S, ov, ij,= afiog, dfi/iog, 
tpdfiadog, Lat. sabulum, sand, a sandy 
soil, opp. to sea-sand (ipdfiadog), 
Horn. : in plur., the links or dunes by 
the sea, H. Horn. Ap. 439. [dfia-]. 

YAfiadog, ov, 6, Amathus, a river of 
Elis, Strab. 

i'Afiadovg, ovvrog, rj, Amathus, a 
city of Cyprus, in which Venus had 
a famous temple, and was hence 
called ' Afiadovoia, Hdt. 5, 105 : hence 
adj. 'Afiadovaiog, a, ov, of Amathus, 
Amathusian, Hdt. 5, 114. 

'Ajuddvvu, (dfiadog) to make into 
dust, utterly destroy, tcqAlv, II. 9, 593, 
75 


A MA A 

avdpa, Aesch. Pr. 938, d/i. hv (p/ioyl 
crdpKa, Theocr. 2, 26. — 2. to hide in 
the sand, H. Horn. Merc. 140. Only 
poet. 

'Afiddcjdrjg, Eg, (d/uaOog, EtSog) like 
sand, sandy. 

"Auai, Ion. for uua, Call. Lav. Pall. 
75. 

'AjuaisvTog, ov, (a priv., fj.aiEVOju.at,) 
that has never needed a midwife, i. e. 
virgin, maiden, Nonn. Dion. 41, 133. 
— II. without aid of midwife, /lo^e/a, 
Id. 

'Afiai/uaKETog, irrj, etov, irresistible, 
insupportable, huge, enormous : an old 
poet, word, first in Horn., of the 
Chimaera, II. 6, 179, Od. 14, 311 ; of 
a mast, of fire, and sea, Hes. ; of the 
trident, Pind., who also has d/u. [xivog 
and Kivndpcdg ; of the Furies, Soph. ; 
and in late Ep. poets, as Orph. and 
Q. Sm., of Mars, kings, warriors and 
weapons. (Acc. to Gramm. from 
uatcpog, or fiatjidio, but better from 
d/xaxog, [xai/uaxog, by a kind of re- 
dupl., Gottl. Hes. Th. 319, Lucas 
Quaest. Lexil. 1, p. 360.) 

i'A/LtaLOtipiTog, ov, 6, Amaeocritus, 
masc. pr. n. Polyb. 20, 4, 2. 

' ApLukaniGTia, ag, h, (a priv., jia- 
Aa/a£w) incapability of being softened, 
hardness, Diod. 

'A/Ltuha,KTog, ov, (a priv ., fxaXaGGu) 
unsoftened, unmitigated, to ipvxpov, 
Plut. : of leather, untanned : metaph. 
of expressions, harsh, Longin. — II. 
not to be softened, unfeeling. 

' A/j.uXdTrro},= u/j.aXdvvo), Soph. Fr. 
413. 

'Afialidvvo, f. -vvCo, poet, for dfia- 
Xvv<j>, (u/iaTiog) strictly to soften, 
weaken : hence to crush, destroy, ruin, 
Telxog cijuaMvvat, II. 12, 18, and in 
pass. 7, 463 : hence in genl. to efface, 
wipe out, gtlBov, Ap. Rh. — 2. metaph. 
to hide, conceal, disguise, eidog, H 
Horn. Cer. 94 : to keep in the shade, 
and so to eclipse, excel, Leon. Tar., 
like u/navpocj. Poet, word, used also 
by Hipp. 

'A/LtuXn, 7],= djJLak'ka, Lyc. 

'A/xaTiTjTOfLog, ov, (d/xaXXa, tejuvu) 
cutting sheaves, a reaper, Opp. Cyn. 1, 
522. 

'AfiaAdaKTog, ov, (a priv., /xaX- 
dd(7au))=ujuu?MKTog, Anth. 

'AjidWeta, ag, t), the goat Amal- 
thea which suckled Jupiter, Call. : 
from its horn flowed nectar, hence 
nepag 'A/ialdeiag, the horn of plenty, 
Anacr. 8, Phocyl. 1 : and in allusion 
thereto Cicero calls the estate of 
Atticus 'Afialdelov, Att. 1, 16; 2, 1. 

'ApiaMfa, later form of ujiaXkL^o). 
AfiaXXa, rjg, 7), (ujudo) a bundle of 
ears of corn, sheaf, Soph. Fr. 540 : 
later, u/iuAt], q. v. — 2. the sheaf-band, 
Philostr. — 3. like 6pdy/xa, the stand- 
ing corn that is to be cut, Q. Sm. 11, 
156, 171. Hence 

'AfiaXkevu and d/ualM^u, to bind 
into sheaves : to bind, tie. 

'AfiaXkiov, ov, to, a sheaf band. 

'AfiaAAodETTip, fjpog, 6, {djxaXka, 
6i(j) a binder of sheaves, II. 18, 553. 

'AfjLaTiXodeTrjg, ov, 6,=foreg., The- 
ocr. 10, 44. 

'AjxaAAOTOKEta, ag, 7), producer of 
sheaves, Nonn., pecul. fern, of 

'AfiaAAOTOKog, ov, (dfiaTJia, t'lktcS) 
■producing sheaves, Nonn. Dion. 7, 84. 

' AfiaTO^o^opog, ov, (dptaAAa, (pepu) 
bringing sheaves, epith. of Ceres. 

'A/nuAog, 7), ov, Att. d/J.aA6g,= a7Ta- 
Aog, soft, slight, tender, Lat. tener, in 
Horn, of young animals, II. 22, 310, 
Od. 20, 14 : hence — 2. weak, feeble, 
yepuv, Eur. Heracl. 75. Adv. -A&g, 
76 


AMAS 

slightly, moderately, Hipp, (from a 
euphon., fiaAanog, acc. to Buttm. 
Lexil. p. 194 : but Rost derives it 
from dfidu, in signf. laid low, and 
so low, small, which connects it with 
djuaAog, and this certainly agrees 
well with the signf. of its derivs. 
dfj,a?idvvc), d/ia/iou.) 

'AjuuX6o),= ajiaTidvvo. 

'Afidjia^vg, vog, also Sapph. 112, 
vdog, 7], a vine trained on two poles, 
Epich. p. 12. 

'A/id/UTjAtg, Ldog, 7), (d/ua, fiTjXov) a 
sort of tree with sweet fruit like the pear, 
prob. a kind of medlar, Hipp. : like 
Eirt/uTjAtg. 

'A[idvduAog,= d(j>av7?g, as if hjxd\- 
davog from d/ualdvvcj, Alcae. 97. 
\'A/Liuvideg, ov,7rvAat, or 'A/udvinai, 
ai, the passes of Amanus, a pass or 
defile in Mount Amanus, between 
Cilicia and Syria, Polyb. 6, 57, 5: 
Arr. An. 2, 7, 1. 

'AfiuvtTai, uv, ol, a sort of fungi, 
Diosc. 

f'Afidvov, ov, to, and 'A/navog, ob, 6, 
Mount Amanus, a branch of Taurus, 
between Cilicia and Syria, Strab. 

'AfidvTevTog, ov, (a priv., fxavTEvo- 
fiat) not prophesied ox foretold, Charito. 
— 2. act. not prophesying. 

'Afia^a, ?]g, 77, Ion. dtia^aia, Att. 
d/ia^a, (aycj) a carriage, esp. a heavy 
wagon or wain, opp. to the war-cha- 
riot (dpfia), and in Horn, synon. with 
dTCTjvr], Lat. plaustrum, four-wheeled, 
Od. 9, 241, drawn by oxen or mules, 
for carrying goods, (but also corpses, 
II. 7, 426), II. 24, 782, Od. 6, 37 : Bovg 
V([>' dfid^Tig, draught-oxen, Xen. An. 6, 
4, 22 : u/j.a^a AtOuv, gitov, a wagon- 
load of stones, of corn, Id. : Tpiootiv 
dfia^uv Bdpog, a iveight of three wagon- 
loads, Eur. Cycl. 385, cf. 473. Pro- 
verbs, 7) a/zafa tov Bovv (sc. eakel), 
our "cart before the horse," Luc. 
Dial. Mort. 6, 2 : e£ d/idfyg vBpifriv, 
of gross ribaldrous abuse, Bentl. 
Phal. p. 180. — 2. the carriage of the 
plough, Lat. currus, Hes. Op. 424, 
451 : Charles' wain in the heavens, 
the great bear (apKTog), II. 18,487, Od. 5, 
273. — 3. a high-road, carriage-road, 
Anth. (acc. to Pott, from d/xa, d%wv, 
of two axles, i. e.four wheels.) 

'A/aa^atrj, Ion. for d/ua^a, Arat. 

'A/xatjatog, a, ov,= d/j.a£taiog, Nonn. 

'A/ua^dptov, ov, to, dim. from 
djua^a. 

'A/ia^Eia, ag, 7), the loading of a 
wagon. 

'Afza^Evg, iug, 6, a wagoner : Bovg 
a., a draught-ox, Plut. 

'A/Ltat;£VG), (d/xa^a) to go with a 
wagon, be a wagoner, Arr. — II. in Pass. 
to be traversed by wagons, have wagon- 
roads through it, Hdt. 2, 108. — III. 
metaph. dfi. Blotov, to drag on a 
weary life, Anth. — IV. to live on a 
wagon, to be an dfia^oBtog, of the 
Scythians, Philostr. 

' Afiat-rjAuTog, ov, (djia^a, £?iavvo) 
traversed by wagons : 7? djua^yAaTog, 
sub. 666g, a carriage-road. 

'Afj,a^7]7To6£g, oi, v. djua^drrovg. 

'AfJLa\rjpng, Eg, (d/j.a^a,*dpu) at- 
tached to a wagon or carriage, of, on, 
or belonging to a wagon or carriage, 
dji. 6p6vog,= 6i(ppog, Aesch. Ag. 1054: 
d[i. TpiBog, a high-road, Eur. Or. 
1251. 

'A/na!;id, ag, 7), the track of a car- 
riage, dub. 

YAfia^La, ag, 7), Hamaxia, a small 
city of Cilicia, Strab. 

'Afiai-iaiog, ata, alov, (dfia^a) fit 
for a wagon : large enough to load one, 
Wot, Xen. An. 4, 2, 3. 


AMAP 

'A/j.ai;iEvg, Ecog, 6,=dfj,a%evg. 

'AfiatjiKog, 7], ov, (a//afa) belonging 
to a wagon, Theophr. — 2. lying towards 
Charles' wain, or the great northern bear. 

'Afid^tov, ov, to,= sq., Arist. Mot. 
An. 

'A^afi'c, tdog, 7), dim. from dua^a 
a little wagon, Lat. plostellum, Hdt. 3 
113 : as a toy for children, a go-cart 
Ax. Nub. 864. 

'Af^a^tTTjg, ov, 6, of a wagon, carried 
on a wagon, (popTog, Anth. [i] 

'AfiaiiTog, ov, Ep. and Lyr. dfia^i- 
Tog, {djia^a, eI/lcl) traversed by wagons: 
7) djua^LTog, or dfia^iTog, with and 
without 666g, a high-road for wagons, 
carriage-road, Horn., Theogn., Hdt., 
etc. : metaph. TXEidovg dya^LTog, Em- 
ped. 304. 

YA/ia^iTog, ov, 7), Hamaxitus, a city 
on the coast of Troas, Thuc. 8, 101 ; 
hence 6 'A/xa^tTEvg, an inhabitant of 
Ham., and 7) 'A/ia^iTta, the lerniory of 
Ham., Strab. 

'Afia^oBlog, ov, (dpiatja, Btog) living 
in wagons, as nomad tribes do, Strab., 
cf. Hor. Carm. 3, 24, 10. 

'Afid^oiKog, ov, (dfza^a, oinog) 
dwelling in wagons, of a Scythian no- 
mad tribe, Strab. 

'Auat;oKv?.tCTr/g, ov, 6, (dfia^a, kv- 
XlvSu) a wheelbarrow trundler : the 
'Ajua^oKv?,LGTat were a Megarean 
family, Plut. Qu. Gr. 59. 

' Ajia^oiVTjyEO), G>, to build wagons, 
and 

'Afia^OTTTjyia, ag, 7), wagon-building, 
Theophr. : from 

'AjLLatjoTtTjyog, ov, {djia^a, TTTjyvv/xt) 
building d/iaijai, a ' wainwright, Plut. 
Per. 12. 

'Afj.a^07T?i7]d7]g, ig, {dfia^a, TrTifjdog) 
filling a wagon, large enough, to Jill a 
wagon, like d/j.a!;iatog, Eur. Phoen 
1158, cf. x^tpOTxTirjQrjg. 

'Afia^dnodEg, oi, {djia^a, irovg) the 
pins or bolts of a wagon, used only in 
plur., also djua^TTodsg, Vitruv. 10. 

'ApiatjoTpoxid, ag, 77, (dfiatja, rpo- 
Xpg ) the track of a wagon or carriage, 
Callias Cycl. 9, ubi v. Meineke. 

'A/iatjovpyia, ag, 7),=dfia^07T7]yia, 
Theophr. : from 

'Ajia^ovpyog, ov, {d}ia^a, * ipyiS) 
like dfia^OTTTiyog, making wagons or 
carriages, d/ia^ovpyov, to talk cart 
wrights' slang, Ar. Eq. 464. 

'A/2a^o(pdp7]Tog, ov, {dpta^a, (popio) 
carried in wagons. 

T Apap, aTog, to, Dor. for. rjpLap, 
Pind. 

'A/J-dpa, ag, r), a trench, conduit, II 
21, 259: a sewer, drain, Theocr. 27, 
52 : also a spring or stream, Ap. Rh. 3, 
1392. [u/za] 

'Afiapdntvog, 7], ov, of amaracus or 
marjoram, Antiph. Thoric. 

'AfidpaKOEtg, saca, ev, like amar- 
acus, Nic. 

'AfidpdKov, ov, to, and dfidpaKog, 
ov, 6, Lat. amaracum, amaracus, first 
in Pherecr. Pers. 2, where the gen- 
der is uncertain, but Theophr. has 
both forms : the Greek species was 
prob. a bulbous plant: the foreign, 
called PersianorAegyptian, answers 
to our marjoram, strictly od/u.ipvxov< 
Diosc, Plin. [/uu] 

'AfiapdvTtvog, 7], ov, (a/j.dpavTog) 
of amaranth, amaranthine, Philostr. 

' AfidpavTog, ov, (a priv., /xapaivu) 
unfading, undecaying, Diosc. — II. as 
subst. 6 uu., a never-fading flower, 
amaranth, Plin. — III. ra 'AjiapavTa, 
oprj, the monies A maranti or Amarantan 
mountains, a range in Colchis, in 
whifch the Phasis rises, hence called 
0 'AfiapdvTiog, Ap. Rh. 2, 399 


AMAP 

AfidpuTog, ov,=foreg., Anth., ubi 
Schneid. ufj.dpaK.ov. [fid] 

'Afidpydpog, ov, (a priv. , fidpyapov) 
without p°arls. 
f'AuapSot, ov, ol, Amardi, a people 
of Media, on the Caspian sea, Strab. 

Afidpevfia, aTog, to, foul water car- 
ried off by a drain : from 

'Afidpevo,f.-evc~G),{ufidpa) to flow 
off. — II. transit, to let flow off. — 2. to 
water, Aristaen.^ 

'AfidpLa, ag, 7j,— d/idpa. 

'A/iupiatog, ala, alov, drained off in 
an dfidpa, or sewer, vdup, Theophr. 

j'AfiapavdSag , ov and a, 6, son or 
descendant of Amarsyas, Plut. Thes. 
17. 

'Afuaprdvcj, futur. dfiapTrjoofiat, 
{hfiaorriau) only in Alexandr. Greek) : 
aor. ijfiapTov, inf. a/xapruv, for which 
Horn, has also r}fij3poTov, (only in 
later auth., aor. 1. rffidprnaa, Lob. 
Phryn. 732) : perf. rjfidpTrjica. To 
miss, miss the mark, esp. of a spear 
thrown, either absol. II. 5, 287, or c. 
gen. as QuTog, II. 10, 372: so too 
Ion., and Att., upt. Trig 6Sov, to miss 
the road, Ar. Plut. 961, etc. : hence — 
2. in genl. to fail of doing, fail of one's 
purpose, to miss one's point, fail, go 
wrong, either absol. as Od. 21, 155, 
or c. gen. ovtc voij/iaTog rjfifipoTev 
ecd\ov, he hit upon the happy thought^ 
Od. 7, 292, cf. 11, 511 : so too in 
prose, and Att., yvo/ing, D.iTidov, 
pov/ifaeug a/2., Hdt. 1, 207, Eur. 
Med. 498, Thuc. 1 , 92: but dfi. yvufin, 
to be wrong in judgment (v. sigftf. II.), 
Thuc. 6, 78 : once also c. acc. dfi. to 
alrfdtc, Hdt. 7, 139.— 3. in Horn, and 
the poets, to fail of having, i. e. to be 
deprived of a thing, lose it, usu. c. 
gen. x u P& v 'Odvafjog dfiapTTjGEG- 
dai bnwnTjq, that I should lose my 
sight by Ulysses 1 hands, Od. 9, 512 : 
so too in Trag., dfi. iriGTTjg alo%ov, 
Eur. Ale. 879, etc., and once in Hdt. 
9, 7, yfiaprdvo/uev T3jg Boiortac: 
once also c. acc. neut. pron. oi)K 
elubg kfie vfidv rovd' d/xaprelv, 'tis 
not seemly that I should lose this at 
your hands, i. e. ask this of you in vain, 
Soph. Phil. 231. — 4. very rarely to 
fail to do, neglect, fyikov rjfidpTave 
66puv, II. 24, 68. — II. to fail, do wrong, 
err, sin, either absol. as II. 9, 501, etc., 
or with some word added to define 
the nature of the fault, as ekovoloc 
or inovGtug dfi., to sin wittingly, 
daovGiog or ukovo'ioq dfi., to sin un- 
wittingly : also c. part. irpodvfiog dv 
rffiaprtg, Eur. Or. 1630 : or with the 
case of a noun Tidyu, epyo du., also 
ev loyoig, Plat. Rep. 396' A : lastly 
with a cognate acc. dfiaprtav dfi., 
Soph. Phil. 1249 : and in like man- 
ner dfi., £71-77, t0 speak wrong words, 
sin in word, Id. Aj. 1096 : but most 
freq. c. acc. neut. pron., first in Od. 
22, 154, avrbg eyu rods y' rjfifipoTov : 
but in prose usu. dfi. irepi rt or rtvog, 
to do wrong in a matter, Plat. Legg. 
891 E, and Xen. An. 3, 2, 20: du. 
slg nva, to sin against a person, Soph. 
Fr. 419, etc. Pass, either dfiaprd- 
verai rt, Soph. O. T. 621, etc., or less 
usu. dfiaprdverat irept T£,Plat.Legg. 
759 D, a sin is committed : rd dfiap- 
ravofieva, rj/iaprnfieva, rjiiapr-ndevTa, 
the sins committed, freq. in Plat. Cf. 
afipoTd^c). (Buttm. Lexil. p. 85, not., 
refers d/iapTdvetv with a/ietpetv to 
the root fie'ipo, piepog, and assumes 
as the orig. signf. to be without share.) 

'Afiaprdg, ddog, 77, Ion. for dfiaprta, 
Hdt. 1, 91, and Hipp. 

'A/tiapTTj, adv., together, at the same 
time, at once, Horn., and Solon 25, 4. 


AMAP 

(The forms dfiapry or d/iapr^, and 
dfiapry occur, v.' Spitzn. Excurs. 12 
ad II. : Wolf writes dfiaprn : as to 
its deriv. the dfi- is plainly, with 
u/ia, akin to dfiov, and the latter 
part is usu. referred to dpapstv, ap- 
rdo).) 

'AfidpTTf/ia, arog, to, (dfiapTdvu) 
like dfiapTia, a failure, fault, sin, freq. 
in Att. from Aesch. downwards ; 
midway between ddUrffia and utv- 
Xiffia, Arist. Eth. N. : dfi. nepi ti, 
a fault in a matter, elg Tiva, towards a 
person, Plat. Legg. 729 E. — 2. a bodily 
defect, malady, Plat. Gorg. 479 A. 

'AfiapTTjTiKog, 77, ov, prone to failure 
or sin, Arist. Eth. N. 

'AfiapTta, ag, 77, a failure, fault, sin, 
freq. in Att. from Aesch. downwards : 
dfi. Ttvog, a fault committed by one, 
Aesch. Ag. 1198: dfi. do^rjg, fault of 
judgment, Thuc. 1, 32. 

'AfiapTtyafiog, ov, (ufiapTavQ, yd- 
fiog) failing in being married, unwed- 
ded, Nonn. Dion. 48, 94. 

AfiapTtvoog, ov, (ufiapTavo, voog) 
erring in mind, distracted, Hes. Th. 
511, Aesch. Suppl. 542. 

AfidpTtov, ov, to, = dfidpTTffia, 
Aesch. Pers. 676, Ag. 537: on the 
form cf. dfiirXaKLov. 

'AfiapToeTC?}g, eg, (dfiapTdvu, eirog) 
failing in ivords, speaking at random or 
idly, II. 13, 824: olvog dfi., wine that 
makes men talk at random, Poet. ap. 
Clem. Al. p. 183. 

'A/iapToXoyog, ov, {dfiapTdvu, %6- 
yog) speaking faultily , Ath. 

' AfiapTvprfTog, ov, (a priv., fiap- 
Tvpeu) without witness, needing no wit- 
ness, Eur. H. F. 290. 

'AfidpTvpog, ov, (a priv., fidpTvg) 
without witness, unattested by fact, un- 
accredited, Thuc. 2, 41, Dem. Adv. 
-pug, Dem. 869, 22. 

* AMATT12, assumed as radic. 
form of dfiapTavco. 

'A/iapTuTuTj, 77c, rj,—dfiapTia, The- 
ogn. 325, 327, Ar. Thesm, 1111. 

' AfiapTuMa, ag, 7j, = dfiapTioXrf, 
Eupol. Mar. 10, ubi v. Meineke. 

' AfiapTuTiog , ov, sinful, hardened in 
sin, Plut., LXX., N. T. 

'Afidpyyrj, 7j,=juapfiapvyy, a spark- 
ling, twinkling, glancing, of objects in 
motion, as of the eye, H. Horn. Merc. 
45 : of stars, Ap. Rh. 2, 42 : and so 
of any quick motion, lttttov dfi., gal- 
loping, Ar. Av. 925 : cf. dfiapvoau, 
fin. [v, but in Ep. v.~] 
fAfiapvyKEidyg, ov, 6, son of Am- 
arynceus, i. e. Diores, II. 2, 622. 
YAfiapvynevg, etog, 6, Amarynceus, 
a leader of the Epeans, II. 23, 630.— 
2. a Thessalian, Paus. 5, 1, 8. 

'Aiidpvyfia, aTog, to, a sparkle, 
twinkle, of the eye, Ap. Rh. 3, 288, of 
changing color, and light, Anth. : 
hence of any quick, light motion, 
X.apiTov dfiapvyfiaT 1 exovcra, with 
the light steps of the Graces, Hes. Fr. 
35 ; xzt^zog, quivering of the lip, The- 
ocr. 23, 7. 

YAfiapvTCkig, idog, rj, Amaryllis, a 
shepherdess, Theocr. 5, 1, etc. 

j'Afidpvvdog, ov, 77, Amarynthus, a 
city of Euboea, with a temple of 
Diana, Strab., Paus. : hence fem. 
adj. 'AfiapvvOidg, Amarynthian, Anth. ; 
and 'Afiapvvdia or 'Afiapvata "Apre- 
uig, Paus.— 2. a dog of Actaeon, Apol- 
lod. 3, 4, 4. — 3. also a river of Elis, a 
tributary of the Alpheus. 

'Afiapvaaco f. -v^o to sparkle, twinkle, 
glance, esp. of the eye, Trvp dfiapvoaei 
e£ oaauv, Hes. Th. 827 : ttvkvov 
or tvvkv' u/iapvaauv, darting quick 
glances, H. Horn. Merc. 278, 415 : so 


AMAT 

too in mid., of light, colour, etc. Ap 
Rh. 4, 1146.— II. act. to shoot forth, 
dart, Trvp, Q. Sm. 8, 29. — 2. to dazzle, 
Nonn. (akin to fiapfialpu, fiapfiapv- 
yj], cf. Lucas Quaest. Lexil. 1, p. 96, 
104, 183.) 

'Afidg, ddog, ij, v. sub dfiLg, v. 1. 
Aesch. Supp. 842. 
t 'Afidaeta, ag, 77, Amasea, a city of 
Pontus on the Isis, Strab. ; hence 6 
'Afiaczvg, an inhabitant of Amasea, Id. 

'AfidanTog, ov, (a priv., fiaadofiat) 
unchewed. 

YAfiaciag, ov, 6, the Lat. Amisia, 
now the Ems, a river of Germany, 
Strab. 

YAfidotg, tog, 6, Amasis, a king of 
Aegypt, Hdt. 1, 30.— 2. a Persian 
commander, Hdt. 4, 167. 

'AfiaaTtyuTog, ov, (a priv., piaoTL- 
yoo) unscourged, Synes. [i] 

'AfidoTUiTog, ov,(a priv., fiaoTtfa) 
—ioxeg. 

"AfiaoTog, ov, (a priv., fiacTog) with 
out breasts. 

VAfiaGTptvrj, rjg, 77, Amastrine, a 
priestess, Arr. An. 7, 4, 5, in Strab. 
also "AfiaoTptg. 
Y'AfiaaTpig, tdog and eug, Ion. 
" AfirjOTptg, tog, 77, Amastris, wife of 
Xerxes, Hdt. 7, 61, called by Ctesias 
"AfitGTpig. — 2. a city of Paphlagonia, 
the earlier Sesamus, Strab. ; hence 
6 ' AfiaGTpiavog, an inhabitant of Amas 
tris, and 77 'AfiaoTptavr), the territory 
of Am., Strab. 

'Afidavnag, adog, ?7,=sq. 

'Afidaviiov, ov, to, with or with 
out fifj'kov, a fruit like the fig, or ripen- 
ing at the same time with the fig, Paus. 

'AfiuTaLOTrjg, 777-00, 77, (a priv., fid 
Tatog) freedom from vanity, Diog. L. 

'Auarpoxdco, d>, (ufia, Tperoj) to run 
together, run along with, only used in 
Ep. part. dfiaTpoxouv, Od. 15, 451. 

'AfiaTpoxid, ag, 77, a running together, 
jostling of wheels, II. 23, 422, in plur. 
— 2. a chariot-race, Call. Fr. 135, as 
if for upfiarp., cf. dfia^oTpoxtd. 

'A/iuTop, Dor. for dfi^Top, Eur. 
Phoen. 666. 

'A/iavpiGKO),= ufiavp6o), Stob. 

'Afiavp6j3iog, ov, (dfiavpog, (3togi 
living in physical or mental darkness, 
darkling, dvSpeg, Ar. Av. 685. 

'AfiavpoKapirog, ov, (u/iavpog, nap 
7T 6g) with dark, black fruit, Theophr. 

'Afiavpog, d, ov, dark, i.e. — 1. hardly 
seen, dim, faint, baffling sight, elduXov, 
a dark shadowy spectre, Od. 4, 824 : 
Ixvog, a faint footstep, Eur. H. F. 125. 
— 2. having no light, darkling, dusk, 
vvtj, Luc. : hence blind, sightless, like 
Lat. caecus, dfi,. tctiXov, x^psg, blind 
foot, hands, i. e. foot, hands of the 
blind, Soph. O. C. 183, 1639, v. Herm. 
ad 1022, and cf. Tv<p\6g: gloomy, trou- 
bled, (bpyv, Aesch. Ag. 546, dfiavpd 
filsiVELV, Anth. — II. metaph. — 1. dim, 
faint, weak, uncertain, K7ir)d6v, Aesch. 
Cho. 853 ; cdevog, Eur.' H. F. 231 ; 
66^a, rjdova't, etc., Plut.— 2. obscure, 
mean, unknown, yeveij, Hes. Op. 282 ; 
dfi. (p6g, yvvrj, Soph. O. C. 1018, Eur. 
Andr. 203. — III. act. rendering i?ivisi- 
ble, making dim ; weakening, vovaog, 
Anth. Adv. -pug. (prob. a euphon. 
(not priv.), and fiatpco, fiapfialpco, and 
SO strictly glimmering, flickering, and 
hence dim, Lucas Quaest. Lexil, 1, p. 
94 sq. : cf. dfivdpog.) 

'AfiavpoTng, rjTog, 77, dimness, obscu- 
rity. 

'Afiavpo<pdvrjg, £g, {dfiavpog, fyaivo- 
uai) dimly gleaming, of the moon, 
Stob. 

'A/zavp6w,d},f.-(Jcrcj, to make u/iav- 
pog, q. v., to make dark, dim, faint, or 
77' 


AMAS2 

obscure, Iyvtj, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4 : usu. in 
Pass, to become dark or dim, 6 TjXtog 
dfiavpodrj, Hdt. 9, 10 ; d/iavpovGdat 
gkoto, to disappear in darkness, Aesch. 
Pers.' 291 : also to come to nothing, to 
perishutterly, (poprta dfiav pod ] eiij, ties. 
Op. 691, cf. acpavt^o). — II. metaph. in 
same signfs., esp. to eclipse, cast into 
shade, rrjv fibtjav, Polyb. 20, 4, 3, and 
so also rag uAAag Katdag, Plut. ; to 
weaken, dull, impair, ijdovrjv, Arist. 
Eth., bpyrjv, epora, Plut. : also to de- 
tract from, lower, Plut. Cf. fiavpbo. 
Hence 

'Afiavpofia, arog, to, a darkness, ob- 
scuration, of the sun, Plut. Caes. 69. 

'AfiavpoGLg, Eog, ij, a darkening, esp. 
bujidTov dfi., a becoming dull of sight, 
Hipp. : later a name for a kind of cat- 
aract, Lat. suffusio nigra, Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp., Lucas Quaest. Lexil. 1, p. 105. 
— II. a lowering, detraction, Plut. An- 
ton. 71. 

'AfJ.avpoTLK.bg, ij, ov, apt to darken 
or obscure. 

'A/udxaipog, ov, (a priv., judxaipa) 
without a knife, Pherecr. Crap. 13. 

'Afidxuvia, dudxdvog, Dor. for 
dfivxavia, etc., Pind. 

Afidxd, adv. of dfiaxog, without 
stroke of sword, without resistance, freq. 
in Time. : also dfiax't- 

'Ajj-dx^Tog, ov, poet, for dfidxfjTog, 
Aesch. Sept. 85. 

'AjudxrjTEt, adv.,=sq. 

, AjidxV T 'h a dv. of dfidxrjTog, with- 
out battle, without stroke of sword, II. 
21, 437, and oft. in Hdt. 

' AfidxrjTog, ov, (a priv., fidxofiat) 
not to be fought with, unconquerable, 
Soph. Phil. 198. — II. never having 
fought, never having been in battle, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 4, 14. Cf. dfiaxog. 

'Ajidx'h adv. of d/j.axog,=dfiaxei. 

"Afi&xog, ov, (a priv., fidxrj) with- 
out battle, and so — I. with whom no one 
fights, unf ought, unconquered : hence 
also not to be withstood, unconquerable, 
irresistible, of persons, Hdt. 5, 3, Pind., 
and Trag. : of places, impregnable, 
Hdt. 1, 84: also of things, kcikov, 
Pind., nvfia, Aesch. : of feelings, aX- 
yog, Aesch., Qdbvog, Eur. : ndXXog 
Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 250 : hence dfiaxbv 
egtl c. inf., like d/iTjxavov, 'tis impos- 
sible to do . . , Pind. O. 13, 16 —II. 
act., not having fought, taking no part 
in the battle, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 16.— 2. 
disinclined to fight, peaceful, Aesch. 
Pers. 855 : not contentious or quarrel- 
some, N. T. 1 Tim. 3, 3. 

'AMA'Q, o, f. -rjGo, if from the same 
root as dfia, strictly to gather together, 
as the reaper does the stalks of corn, 
and so usu. to reap, cut corn, II. 18, 
551, Od. 9, 135, also in Hes., Theogn., 
etc., but v. at end : the notion of gath- 
ering together, appears only in Od. 9, 
247, ydXa d/ir/GaGdai, to collect milk or 
curds for one's self: later — 1. to reap, i. e. 
to gather as harvest, gItov, Hdt. 6, 28; 
dTCkoTpiov d/idv dipog, Ar. Eq. 392 : 
also in mid., d/iaGdaL dg Tijv yaoTepa, 
to gather into one's belly, Hes. Th. 599 ; 
hence metaph. na?Mg rj/anaav, they 
have had a good harvest, Aesch. Ag. 
1044 ; klevOepiav rjfirjaav, they have 
reaped the fruits of liberty, Plut. — 2. to 
scrape together, dpt. yalav or kovlv, to 
pile a funeral-mound, Ap. Rh., and 
Anth. : but Kovtg KaTapta vtv, the 
mound covers him, Soph. Ant. 597 (acc. 
to Herm.). — 3. to mow down in battle, 
like Lat. demetere, Ap. Rh., though 
Horn, has d^afidv for to cut off limbs 
from the body. (Donalds. N. Cratyl. 
294 takes the root to be the same as 
that of b)ia\og, and the orig. signf. to 
7« 


AMR A 

be that of levelling, laying low.) [a in 
Horn., except in Od. 9, 247, and II. 3, 
359 in comp., in Att. prob. d : in late 
Ep. and Anth. common, e. g. Theocr. 
10, 50 ; 11, 73, v. Spitzn. Pros. p. 83.] 

'Afifi-, Ep. and Ion., and hence 
poet, for dvafi- at beginning of words : 
also prob. the form used in common 
life. Only the most important forms 
will be found in their place : for the 
rest v. sub dvafi-. 

'AfifiaivsLv, Ion. and Ep. for dva- 
fiaivELv, Horn. 

'AfifiaA/Xousda, Ion. and Ep. for 
dvafiaXk., Horn. 

"Afi(3aaig, ij, poet, for avdQaatg, 
Soph. 

'AfifidTTjg, ov, 6, poet, for dvaj3., 
Eur. ; also in Xen. 

'Afifiarbg, ov, Ion. and Ep. for dva- 
fiaTog, Horn. 

"Afifirj, i], Ion. for dfifiov, Hipp. 
VA/ifiLdvol, ov, ol, the Ambiani, a 
people of Gallia Belgica, Strab. 

"AfifilKog, ov, d,=sq., Posidon. ap. 
Ath. 152 C. 

"Afifit!;, iKog, 6, a cup, beaker, Ath. 
— 2. the cap of a still, Diosc. (from 
djifirj, or prob. better from d\i§~, 
amb-, and so= d/iqjopEvg.) 

i'AfifiLbpit;, tyog, 6, Ambiorix, a Gal- 
lic leader, Dio C. 40, 5. 

YA/ifiAada, ov, -a, Amblada, a city 
of Pisidia ; hence 'AfifiAadEvg, of or 
belonging to Amblada, oivog, Strab. 

'A/ifiXaKslv, dfifiXaKTjfia, d/ifiAa- 
Kta, v. dpnvXaKelv, etc. 

'AuBTirjorjv, Adv., Ion. and Ep. for 
dvafiXijdnv, Horn. 

'A{ij3Mc>KG), fut. dfifi aogo, perf. ijfi- 
filoKa, Ar. Nub. 137 in comp. and perf. 
pass, in comp. ijfjfi lofiaL, Ar. Nub. 
139, (better from fiAoGKo than from 
d/ifiXvg) to have an abortion, miscarry, 
Plat. Theaet. 149 D : fipiQog dfifilo- 
div an abortive 6a£>e,Hipp.cf. E^afifiAoo. 

' Au.fi Abo,=ioxeg., Longin., mpass. 
duftAovodai. — II. —djifiXvvo, Theo- 
phr., also in pass. 

'AfifiAvyovLog, ov, (dfifi Avg, yovta) 
obtuse-angled, Polyb. 34, 6, 7. 

fA/ifiXv^o, poet, for dvafilv^o, 
Anth. 

' AfJ.fi AWTrjp, rjpog, 6, (d/ifilvvo) 
blunting, weakening, Poet, de Herb. 65. 

' AfifiXvvTLKog, ij, ov, apt to blunt, 
Diosc. 

'AfifiAvvo,f. irvo, (dfifi Avg) to blunt, 
dull, take the edge off, Lat. hebetare, 
strictly of a sharp instrument, but 
usu. metaph. : — freq. in pass, to be- 
come blunt or dull, lose its edge, bpyrj 
yipovTog ogTE fiaAdaKrj Koirig . . du- 
pXvvETai, Soph. Fr. 762: of an oracle, 
to lose its edge or force, Aesch. Theb. 
844 : of the mind, to be damped, Thuc. 
2, 87 : dfifi avvelv aAyog, to dull or al- 
lay pain, Aretae. ; also, diifiA. oivov, 
Plut., etc. ; cf. aTrafifiXvvo. 

'AMBAY'2, Eta, v, blunt, dulled, 
with the edge or point taken off, strictly 
of a sharp instrument, %L<pog, Plut., 
but usu. metaph.: hence dfifi a. yovLa 
an obtuse angle, Plat. Tim. 55 A : — 
metaph. dull, dim, faint, weak, of sight: 
also of passion, bpyrj, Thuc. 3, 38, of 
words, etc. : in Aesch. Eum. 238, of 
Orestes as now purified, having lost 
the edge of guilt : but of persons usu. 
dull, cold, spiritless, slack, sluggish, 
Thuc. 2, 40, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 3 : dufil. 
irpog, not energetic enough in, Plut. 
Syll. 4, so slg or tteol tl, dull or slug- 
gish in a thing, Plut. Cat. Maj. 24, 
etc. — II. act. making blunt or dull : 
darkening, of a cloud, Anth. 

'Aal3Av<7Kc),=dfj,l3ALC7iiG), Soph. Fr. 
134. 


AMBP 

' Aju.fi Avaubg, b,—djifilocng, Aietae. 

'AfifiAVTTjg, rjTog, ij, bluntness, dull 
ness, bipEog, diavoiag, Plut. : faint 
ness, weakness, slackness, sluggishness 
Id. 

'AjifiAvuyjibg, ov, 6, {djj.fi avqttu) 
dull or dim sight, Hipp. 

' Ajifi avutceo), to be djifiAvuTTrjg, 
Hipp.., Xen., etc. : from 

' Ajifi AvoTcr/g, ig, (dfj.fi Avg, 0)\p) dim 
sighted, weak-sighted, Theophr. Hence 

' AjJ.fi AvcoTrta, ag, ij, dim-sightedness, 
short or weak sight, Hipp. 

' Afj.fi AvoTcog, ov, = ajifiAvuTzrjg, 
Hipp. — II. act. weakening the sight, 
Diosc. 

' Ajifi Avocjibg, ov, 6,=djifiAvuyfi6g, 
Hipp. : from 

'AufiAVUGGO, Att. -TTO, f. -Cjfw, 

{dfjpAvg) to be dim-sighted or short- 
sighted, have weak sight, Hipp, and 
Plat. Rep. 508 D: dfifil. npog tl, to 
be blind to a thing, Luc. : to djufilv 
ottov— dfifiAvoyfj.bg, Plut. 

, Afifi7\.odpLoLov, ov, to, sub. irai 
5ioVy an abortive child. — H. act., sub 
(pdpfianov, a drug to cause abortion 
strictly neut. from 

'AfjfiAodpldtog, ov, (dfifiA&Gai, dji 
fiALGKtS) causing abortion, prob. 1 
Aretae. Caus. Morb. Ac. 2. 11. 

" Au.fi Aofia, aTog, to, (dfifiAcoGai 
djifiXiGKu) an abortion, Antipho ap 
Poll. 2, 7. 

'AfjfiAoizTjg, Eg,=dfjfiAvtjTT7jg, The 
ophr. 

'AfifiAoTcbg, 6v,=foreg., dim, bs 
dimmed, fiiog, Aesch. Eum. 955 : dark 
dxAvg, Crit. 2, 11. 

' AfjfiAoGLfiog, ov, (djifiXoGai, dji 
fiALGKo) belonging to abortion. 

"AfjfiXoGig, Eog,ij,=iUfjfiAo)jj.a,'Lys 
ap. Poll. 2, 7.— II. the failure of the 
eyes or buds in the vine, Theophr. 

'Ajlfi?MGKO),= UjlfiAvd)GGtJ, Gal. 

'AfifiAoGfibg, ov, b=djjfiAofxa, Gal. 

' AjJ.fi AuOGu,=afi.fi?.vu)GGC), Nic. — 
2. =dfjfiliGK0), Diosc. 

'AflfiAOTLK.bg, 7j, bv, = d/ifilo6pL- 
dLog, Gal. 

'A/ifi/ioip, orcog, b, ij,— d/ifiAo7Tbg, 
Pors. Med. 1363. 

Y Afifibdfia, poet, for dvafibafia, 
Aesch. Choeph. 34. 

YAfidodo, poet, for dvafiodo, Aesch. 
Pers. 572. 

'AafioAa, ij, Lyr. for dvafiolij, 
Pind. 

'AfifioliddTjv, adv., poet, for dva- 
fioldbrjv, bubbling up, of boiling wa- 
ter, II. 21, 364, whence ; Hdt. 1, 181 
borrowed it. — II. like an dvafioAij, or 
prelude in solemn song, H. Horn. Merc. 
426, Pind. N. 10, 62. 

'A/ifioladig, adv., poet, for dva- 
fioAabtg, Call. Dian. 61. 

'AfifioAag, ddog, ij, for dvafioAag, 
dfifi. yrj. earth thrown up, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
5,2. 

'AfifioAij, ij, poet, for dvafioAij. 

'A/xfioALEpybg, ov, (dvafidAAo, gp- 
yov) poet, for uvaficl., putting off a 
work, loitering, lazy, dvijp, Hes. Op. 
411 : dfifi. Ttvbg or ev tlvl, slow to do 
anything, Plut. 

'AufioALTj, ij, poet, for dvafiolia. 
Ap. Rh. 3, 143, etc., and late Epp. 

i'A/ifioAoyTjpa, ag, ij, {Lvafid'kko, 
yrjpag) putting off or retarding old age,. 
appell. of Venus, Paus. 3, 18, 1. 
f'AfifipaKLa, ag, ij, Ambracia, Xen., 
Strab. etc., but earlier ' Afi-KpaKia, 
Hdt. and Thuc, a city of Acarnania, 
a colony of the Corinthians ; hence 
6 ' AfiTCpaKioTTjg, an Ambraciot, Hdt. 
8, 45, also 'A^pa/a^r^c Ion. Id. 9, 28 
fern. 'AfLirpaKLOTLg, idog, Thuc. 1, 48 
in Ap. Rh. 4, 1228, 'AjnvoanLEvg: adj. 


AMBP 


AMEI 


AMEI 


AfitrpaKLVog, Ambracian, Thuc. 1, 55, 
and 'AuflpaKiKog, Polyb. 

'AfifSpaKideg, ov, at, Ambracian 
shoes. 

VAfifipaKog, ov, 6, Arnbracus, a for- 
tress in Epirus, Polyb. 4, 61, 7. 

'Afippoma, ag, v, Ep. and Ion. dfi- 
BpooLT], strictly fem. from afifipoatog, 
sub. kdodf), <popj3T/, which are added 
by Tryph.,and Nonn., though Buttm. 
Lexil." p. 81 would make it a subst. 
—dQavacta, — ambrosia, in Horn., etc., 
the food of the gods, as nectar was 
their drink ; and like this withheld 
from mortals, as containing the prin- 
ciple of immortality, Od. 5, 93 : Sap- 
pho and Alcman however make am- 
brosia the drink of the gods, Ath. 
39 A. — 2. sometimes used as ar\ un- 
guent, II. 14, 170, etc. — 3. any divine 
restorative: thus the SimoYs causes 
ambrosia to grow up for the horses 
of Juno, II. 5, 777 : and Od. 4, 445 
Eidothea perfumes Menelaus with 
ambrosia to counteract the stench of 
the phocae. — 4. in religious rites a mix- 
ture of water, oil, and various fruits, Ath.: 
and so some understand it, II. 14. 170. 
— 5. in Medic, a perfumed draught 
or salve. (In Sanscr. a-mrita is the 
elixir of immortality, from mri, — Lat. 
mori: cf. fioprog, j3porog, Buttm. Lexil. 
nbi supr., and Pott, Forsch. 1, 113.) 

'Afifipoatodfiog, ov, (dfifipoaiog, 
bdflif) smelling of ambrosia, Phiiox. 
ap. Ath. 409 E. 

' Afifipoctog, ta, tov, rarely toe, tov 
as Eur. Med. 983, lengthened form of 
dfi(3porog, immortal, divine, of divine 
nature, rarely of persons, as vvficpr], H. 
Horn. Merc. 230 : — in Horn, night and 
sleep are called ambrosial, divine, as 
gifts of the gods, as iepbv rjfiap, 
iepbv Kvi(j>ag, cf. Hes. Op. 728, (so 
that it need not be rendered still re- 
curring, or as act. refreshing, immortal- 
ising): so too dfiBp. vdop, Ep. Horn. 

I, 4 : dfiBp. Kpfjvat, Eur. Hipp. 748. — 

II. again every thing belonging to the 
gods is called ambrosial, divinely beau- 
teous, hence of their hair, II. 1, 529, 
their robes, 5, 338, etc., sandals, 24, 
341, anointing oil, 14, 172, their voice 
and song, H. Horn. 27, 18, Hes. Th. 
69 : lastly the fodder and the man- 
gers of their horses, II. 5, 369 ; 8, 434 : 
— also of all things that appear more 
than mortal in greatness or beauty, 
like our godlike, divine, KaTiTiog, Od. 
18, 193, of verses Pind. P. 4, 532, 
friendship, Id. N. 8, 2, etc., cf. dfifipo- 
c'ta, dfiBporog, dBporog, and Buttm. 
Lexil. in v. p. 79, seq. Only poet. 

' Ajj.fi porelv, Ep. for dfiaprstv, inf. 
aor. 2 of d/naprdvo, Horn. 

'AfiBporoito'kog, ov, (dfiBporog, 
TroXog) with coursers of immortal strain, 
epith. of Diana, Eur. Tro. 536. 

"A/iBporog, ov, rarely r), ov, as Pind. 
Fr. 3, 15, Timoth. ap. Ath. 465 C, 
immortal, divine, of divine nature, like 
its lengthened form dfiBpoaiog, only 
that it is used of persons as well as 
things, debc dfiB porog, II. 20, 358, Od. 
24, 444, so too Pind., and Trag. : next 
d/uBp. vv%, like a/ufipoatrj vvij, Od. 11, 
330 : — then of all belonging to the 
gods, just like dfiBpoaiog, alfia, II. 5, 
339, Kpr/de/ivov, Od. 5, 347, etc. Only 
poet, (from a priv., fiporoc though 
li also is part of the root, cf. fioproc;, 
Lat. mori, mors, Sanscr. mri, to die ; 
Pers. merd, a mortal man, our murder, 
murther, cf. d/iBpoata. 

i'AfiBpvoog, ov, h, Ambrysus, a for- 
tress in Phocis, Polyb. 4, 25, 2 : hence 
6 'AfiBpvaevg, an inhabitant of Ambry- 
sus, Strab. 


VAfiBpovsg, ov, o't, the Ambrones, a 
Celtic tribe, Strab., Plut. Mar. 19. 

"Afifiv!;, VKog, 6, v. 1. for dfiBt^. 

'Afifiuv, ovog, 6, Ion. dfifir), strictly 
any rising, hence usu. the edge of a 
dish that rises above the centre, Dion. 
H., etc. ; in a cup, prob. the raised bot- 
tom, as in our common wine-bottles, 
Crit. : — of a hill, the round top, Aesch. 
Fr. 93 : — later also a raised stage, pul- 
pit or reading-desk, as in the poem 
of Paul. Silentiar. called "Auftov. 
(akin to umbo, prob. from dfipatvo, 
dvaB., Lob. Paral. 138.) 

'Afiftoaag, Ion. for dvoBorjcag, part, 
aor. 1, Hdt. 

f Afie, Dor. for rjfidg, Ar. Ach. 759, 
Lys. 95, etc. 

'Afiiyaprog, ov, (a priv., fieyaLpo) 
unenvied, unenviable. — 1. usu. of con- 
ditions, unhappy, sad, miserable, tto- 
voc, II. 2, 420, fidrv, Hes. Th. 666, 
dvrfirj dvifiov, Od. 11, 400: so too 
in Att. poets, /ca/cd, Eur. Hec. 193, 
rrddog, Ar. Thesm. 1049. — 2. of 
persons, dfisyapre cvBdra, as a 
reproach, unhappy wretch of a swine- 
herd, Od. 17, 219 : dueydprov (j>vX' 
dvdpoirov, H. Horn. Merc. 542 : — also 
dfi. notfiva, a miserable band, Aesch. 
Suppl. 641. — 3. of things, horrible, 
Kpea, Anth. (The other interp. of the 
word, abundant, large, etc., like atpdo- 
vog, is refuted by Buttm. Lex. p. 409, 
seq. 

'Afieyednq, eg, (a priv., fieyedog,) 
not great, small, trifling, Dion. H. 

'Afiidenrog, ov, (a priv., fiersxo) 
not sharing, without share, Orph. Adv. 
-rug. Hence 

'A/iede^ta, ag, 7], want of participa- 
tion, Cornut. 

'AfitOodevrog, ov, (a priv., jnedo- 
6evo) not to be managed or deceived, 
aptrrig, Stob. Eel. 1, p. 976. 

'Afiidodog, ov, (a priv., fiidoSog) 
unguided, without plan, Longin. Adv. 
-dog, Gal. 

'Afiedvcog, ov,=d/xedvcrrog I., Di- 
osc. — II. to dfifdvoov, cf. dusdvarog, 
fin. 

' Afiedvarlvog, j], ov, amethystine, 
made of amethyst, Luc. V. H. 2, 11. 

'Afisdvarog, ov, (a priv., fiedvo) not 
drunken, without drunkenness, Plut. — 
II. act. preventing drunkenness : hence 
as subst. dfiedvarog, rj, a remedy 
against drunkenness, and hence — 1. a 
kind of herb, Plut. — 2. the precious 
stone amethyst, supposed to have this 
power, Dion. P., cf. Coray Heliod. p. 
178: in Theophr. rb dfiidvarov or 
dfiidvaov. 

'Afietftovreg, ol, v. sub dfi£tj3o A. 

'AMEFBS2, i.-vjo: aor. f/fiEitpa: 
(akin to dficpt, Lat. amb-, Buttm. 
Lexil. p. 300, seq.) A. act., to change, 
exchange, r£vx£a, evrea, II. 7rpoc rtva, 
with one, II. 6, 235, xpversa x^kecov, 
golden for brazen, lb., so ybvv yovvbg 
afisiBov changing one knee for the other, 
crossing one with the other (alter- 
nately,) i. e. walking slowly, II. 11, 547 : 
but also dfi. tl dvrt rtvog, Pind. P. 4, 
30, Eur. Hel. 1382 : esp. of place, to 
change, and so to pass, cross, 'rcopd- 
fibv, Tvopov Aesch. Pers. 69, Eur. I. 
A. 144 : hence either to go out of, leave 
a house, dfi. ariyag, dofiara, Soph. 
Phil. 1262, Eur. El. 750, or to go into, 
enter it, dfi. dvpag. Hdt. 5, 72 (ubi 
Wessel.), Aesch. Cho. 571 : and in 
genl. either to leave, quit, or to go to a 
place, like Lat. muto, cf. Horat. Od. 1, 
17, 1, Carm. Secul. 39 : so too in mid., 
cf. B. II. : ixoktv Ik izoleog dfi., Plat., 
and so fioptyrjv dfi. Ik deov fiporifOLav, 


Eur. Bacch. 4: but also ddfiapr 1 dfi., 
to give a wife in exchange, Eur. Ale 
46, cf. sup. and dXkdaao : — simply 
to change, alter, xp&fia, Aesch. Pers 
317. — 2. to make others change, II. 14, 
381. — 3. very rarely like mid., to re 
pay, return dfi. X&pl-V, Aesch. Ag. 729. 
— II. intrans. only in part., hv dfiei- 
[3ovri=dfioi(3ddig, sometimes so and 
sometimes not, Pind. N. 11, 53: — ot 
dfieifiovreg, the inter changers, i. e. the 
rafters that meet and cross each other, 
II. 23, 712. B. Mid. to change one 
with another, do in turn or alternately, 
freq. absoLdfietfldfievoi ^vXaKugexov, 
II. 9, 471, cf. 1, 604, dfietfiofiEvoi Ka- 
ra oiKOvg, at every house in turn, Od. 

I, 375 : so too dpovpai dfiEifibfiEvat, 
ploughed and fallow in turn, Pind. N. 
6, 17 : dTika dX?ior' dfi£i(3erat, now 
comes one thing, now another in turn, 
Eur. Hipp 1 108 : — dfisifiEudat dnlaig 
of a horse, like Virgil's sinuat alterna 
volumina crurum, Pind. P. 4, 403 : dfi. 
ar£v6rr)TL, to vary in narrowness, Xen. 
Cyn. 9, 14. — 2. esp. of dialogues, 
dfiEi^Eadai etteeqci, to interchange 
words, to talk together, Od. 3, 148, etc. : 
but also c. acc. pers. et dat. rei dfi. 
rtva fivdo, fivdotg, hrcEEGGt, also dfiEi- 
ftEada't rtva alone, to answer, to reply 
to one, Horn., etc., who also oft. uses 
the part, absol. in reply, dficij36fievog 
7rpogi(j)7], Ttpogrfvda, irpogiELKE : rbv 
\byotg 7ffi£t(j)6j] (in aor. pass, used as 
mid.), Pind. P. 4, 180: later also c. 
acc. rei, though usu. only of neut. 
pron., rjfiEiiparo ravra, Hdt. 1, 37 
(though he more usu. says rotgds), 
and even c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, 
ravra rovg (j>tlovg rjfiE'nparo, Hdt. 2, 
173, cf. 3, 52, Pind. P. 9, 68 :— dfi. 
rcpog rt, to reply to a thing, Hdt. 8, 58, 
Eur. Tro. 903 : hence also — 3. to re 
pay, requite, c. acc. pers. et dat. rei, 
Sopoiatv dfi. rtva, Od. 24, 285, XPV&- 
rolat, Hdt. 1, 41, oixoiotg, Dem. 458 
fin. : also c. acc. et dat. rei, dfi. evEp- 
yEOtag xdpiotv, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 11.: 
or c. acc. rei only, x^P LV tyt^brrirog 
Soph. El. 134, dpErffv, Plut., etc. : 
rarely c. dat. pers., as Eur. Cycl. 311 : 
— rarely too c. gen. rei, du. rtva rrfg 
StKatoavvrig, Luc— N. B., in this 
signf. usu, to return good for good, but 
also bad for bad, repay, avenge, Aesch. 
Ag. 1267, Eur. El. 1093. 

II. like act., to- change, esp. of place, 
to pass either out or in, ipvxv afiEt- 
(Serat 'ipKog odovruv, II. 9, 409, and 
reversely tydpfiaKa dfi. ep/c. 66., Od. 
10, 328 : so tvvXag dfi., Eur. Ale 752, 
TzoTitv, Plat. Apol. 37 D ; fltorov dfi., 
to pass through life, Aesch. Cho. 1019 
iiiTEp ovdbv dfiELkSofiEVOV, passing over 
the threshold, Theocr. 2, 104 ; yrjv ov 
pavov, to change earth for heaven, Plut., 
and so in genl. dfiEtfiEadat ri rtvog 
Diod. — Metaph. to pass, surpass, out 
do, Pind. P. 6, 54 ; 7, 19 : cf. dfiEVO 

'AfiEtdjjg, eg, (a priv., fistSdo) not 
smiling, i. e. gloomy, fS'tog, Plut., and 
freq. in Opp. 

'AfiEtSr/rog, ov, (a priv., fi£iddo)=> 
foreg., vv%, Ap. Rh.. etc._ 

YAfiEiS'taarog, ov, {a priv., fiEtdtdo) 
— dfiEtdriTog, Eccl. < '. > 

'AfietAtKrog, ov, (a priv., fi£tXiGGo\ 
unsoothed, harsh, cruel, of words, U, 

II, 137, of fetters, Hes. Th. 659: = 
sq., ZEvg, Ap. Rh. 3, 337. 

'AfieiiZxog, ov, (a priv., fiEtltaao) 
unsoothed, relentless, 'Atdvg, II. 9, 158 
rjrop, lb. 572, (Sta, Sol. 27, arparog 
Korog, Pind., rrovot, Aesch. 

YAfiEtviddrjg, ov, 6, Ameiniades. 
strictly son of Ameinias, Thuc. 2, 67 
fAfisivtag, a and ov, 6, Ameinias 
79 


AMEA 


AMEM 


AMEP 


brother of Aeschylus, Hdt. 8, 84. — 
a Lacedemonian, Thuc. 4, 132. — 3. 
an Athenian archon, Diod. S. 12, 72. 

YAjueLVOKArig, iovg, 6, Ameinocles, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 7, 190, Thuc. 1, 13. 

'Ajllelvuv, ov, gen. ovog, irregular 
compar. of dyadog, better. In Horn, 
of persons, abler, stouter, stronger, 
braver : in genl. of things, better, fitter, 
II. 1, 116, 274; 3, 11 -.—from Homer 
downwards, u/uelvov, with or without 
sari, 'tis better so, or as we say 'tis 
good or well, either absol., as Hdt. 1, 
187, or c. inf. in Att. : djiELvbv egt'l 
or ytyvsTai tlvi c. part., e. g, el o<j>i 
a/ietvov ytyverat tljxupeovgl, if it is 
good for them to assist, Hdt. 7, 169, cf. 
Thuc. 1, 118; 6, 9: dji. npaGGELv, 
Hdt. 4, 157, etc. : oi ujuetvoveg, Lat. 
optimates, opposed to itArjdog, Plat. 
Legg. 627 A, cf. dyadbg — The usual 
adv. is ujjlelvov, rarely djiELvbvug. — A 
new comparat. djuELvoTEpog, a, ov, 
formed from this comparat., occurs 
Mimn. 11, 9. (The original root has 
perh. been preserved in amoenus.) 

'A/iELpu, hit. djxepu, {a priv., jiolpa, 
fiipog) to rob of one's share, deprive, 
bereave, c. gen. rei, Pind. P. 6, 27. 
Pass. apiEpdTjvai Tivog, to be bereaved 
of a thing, II. 22, 58. 

fAfiELipiag, ov, 6, Ameipsias, an 
Athenian comic poet, Ar. Ran. 14. 

'A/XELTpL^VG/UEU, {apLEL^Ojiai, fiva- 

jj.bg) to change form. Hence 

AfJ.ELtpLpp'vGfJ.La, ag, rj, change of 
form, Democrit. ap. Diog. L. 9, 47. 

"A/xeiiptg, sug, rj, (ujuel^u) exchange, 
interchange, Polyb. 10, 1, 5: alternation, 
Plut. Arist. 16, Syll. 7.— II. a requit- 
ing, repaying, dji. dpyvpiKrj, a repay- 
ment in silver, Diod. S. 3, 46 ; and so 
an answer, Plut. Moral. 2, 803 C. 

VAfiEtcoTog, ov, (a priv., juelou) un- 
lessened, still entire : not to be lessened. 

'Afiiiadpog, ov, (a priv., jieAadpov) 
without a roof-tree, without a house or 
home, Man. 
fAfiE?iy£v. Dor. for djiilyELV. 

'AME'Ar£2,f. -go, to MILK, Lat. 
MULGERE, Od.: b'ieg djiEAybjiE- 
vat ydAa, sheep that are milked, milch 
ewes, II. 4, 434 : in mid. to let suck, 
Opp. — II. in gen. to press out, vEnrap, 
bizuprjg dju.., Nonm 12, 320, ydvog ek 
dorpvuv, Anth. : mid. to squeeze out for 
one's self, to suck, to imbibe, to sip, Nic. 
Al. 506 ; of bees, Nonn. 5, 246 ; of the 
moon, Id. 5, 166 : hence metaph. to 
drain a man of all his goods, Ar. Eq. 
325— HI. to sip, drink, Bion 1, 48. 
(from the same root as lac, Donald. 
N. Cratyl. 284 : oft. confounded with 
djispSu and djiipyu, v. Nake Choe- 
riT. p. 154.) 

'A/ueAel, strictly imperative from 
dfisTiEU, never mind, do not trouble 
yourself, esp. at the beginning of an 
answer, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 13, Ar. Ach. 
368. Hence, as adv., by all means, 
yes, surely, of course, freq. in Ar., 
Plat., etc. ; oft. ironically, as Ar. Ran. 
533. 

'AjLEAELa, ag, 7J, the character of an 
diLEArjg, indifference,Thuc. 1, 122, etc.: 
also in plur., Plat. Rep. 443 A. 

' AfiETiETrjaia, ag, tj, (a priv., /jeAe- 
tuu) want of practice : negligence, 
Plat. Phaed. 275 A. 

1 'A/usAiTnTog, ov, (a priv.,/zeAerd(j) 
unpracticed, unprepared, in a thing, 
TTEpt Tivog or ev rivt, Plat. Symp. 172 
A, rivog, Trpog tl, Luc. Char. 7, Tox. 
29. Adv. -rug, dji. ex^lv, to be un- 
prepared. Plat. 

'AjieAeu, u, f. -tjgu : — to be djiEAfjg, 
be careless, heedless, negligent, not to do 
one's duty, absol., first in Att., and 
80 


usu. c negat. ovk d[J.., to be careful, 
attentive, etc., to Jirj ajxeAelv jidOe, 
learn not to be neglectful, 1. e. learn care- 
fulness, Aesch. Eum. 86. — 2. in Horn, 
(only in II.) always c. gen., to neglect, 
have no care for, heed not, slight, over- 
look, leave undone, but always c. ne- 
gat., ovk. ujieAtjge, c. gen. rei, II. 17, 
697 ; pers. II. 8, 330, where protection 
is implied: but 17, 9, ovk ujxeAtjge 
HarpoKkov TC£0~6vrog, he lost not sight 
of the fallen Patroclus (in order to 
plunder him) : so too freq. later, with 
and without neg. : — rare construct., 
ujx. ettl (pdijiEVOig, to neglect one's duty 
in the case of the dead, Soph. El. 237. 
— 3. c. acc. et part., to overlook, and 
so to let suffer, like nspLopdv, e. g. 
TcaiSag Addpa dvrjGKOvrag ujueAel, he 
lets them die, Eur. Ion 439 : — Xen. has 
the gen. in same signf., Hell. 5, 2, 16. 
— 4. c. inf. to neglect to do, Heind. 
Plat. Phaed. 98 D : also with rov, so 
that the inf. becomes a gen. rei, dju. 
rod bpyL&odaL, Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 9. — 
5. in Lycurg. 149, 36, c. dat. tovtu 
dju., acc. to MSS. — Pass, to be slight- 
ed, overlooked, Thuc. 1, 68. Adv. 
ijjiEATjuEVug, carelessly, Xen. An. 1, 7, 
19. — For ujieAel, v. sub voc. 

'AfJLsArjg, eg, (a priv., jisAel) careless, 
heedless, negligent, Thuc. etc. : joined 
with dpydg, Plat., (y&dvjiog, Plut. : 
freq. c. gen. careless of, unconcerned 
about a thing, Plat. etc. : later c. inf., 
ovk dpi. tcolelv, diligent in doing, Plut. 
Adv. -lug, Thuc. 6, 100: comparat. 
diiE?i.£GT£pov, with less care and order, 
Thuc. 2, 11 : dji. ex^lv tcep'l riva, to 
be negligent in one's duty towards, Xen. 
Cyr. 1,2, 7; djiEAug exetv npog tl, 
Xen. Oec. 2, 7. — II. pass, uncared for, 
unheeded, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 41 : ovk 
djueAeg kari jiol, c. inf., I am anxious 
to..., Luc. 
YAjieArjg, rjrog, 6, (d/UEA^g) strictly 
the free from care, the Ameles, a river 
of the lower world, Plat. Rep. 621 
A. 

f AjiEAijGaybpag , ov, 6, Amelesagoras, 
a historian of Chalcedon, Dion. H. 
'AfiE%7]GLa, ag, rj,=djieAeLa, Stob. 
YAjlEArjGig, ajiiAELa, Anth. 

'AjieAvteov, verb. adj. from djieAeu, 
one must neglect rivog, Isocr. 190 C : 
also djiEArj-ea egt'l rwog, Arr. — II. 
djiEAnriog, ia, iov, to be neglected, 
Luc. 

'AfiEhriT'i, adv. of sq., like d^eAwc, 
carelessly, Luc. Tim. 12. 

'AfiHrjTog, ov, {dneTiio) like d/aE- 
7A\g, not cared for : unworthy of care, 
Theogn. 422. 

'AfisMa, ag, r], poet, for dfiilsia, 
Eur. I. A. 850. 

'AfieHrjrc, without delay, forthwith : 
adv. of 

' AjieTikrjTog, ov, (a priv., fiiTCXo)) 
not delayed : not to be delayed or put 
off, Luc. Nigr. 27. Adv. -rug, Polyb. 
4, 71, 10. 

"AuE^ig, Eug, 7], (dfishyu) a milk- 
ing, Pind. Fr. 73. 

AfxsTiudrjTog, ov, (apriv.,/ze/k)&:w) 
without melody, Aristox. 

"Afi£fi7TTog, ov, (a priv., jUEfupo/Ltai) 
not to be blamed, blameless, without re- 
proach, xpovov, in regard of time, 
Aesch. Pers. 692 : dji. tl or ttep'l tl, 
blameless in a thing, Plut. : of things, 
perfect in its kind, Seltcvov, Xen., 6l- 
kt), Plat., etc. : compar. djuefiTTTOTE- 
pog, less blameworthy, Plut. Adv. 
— Tug, so as to merit no blame, so that 
nothing can be said against, right, well, 
Soph. Phil. 1465, Xen— II. act. not 
blaming, well content, d/UEjUTTTOV TLva 
rroLELGdaL, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 52; 8, 4, 


28. Adv. -Tcog, to a person's satisfac 
tion, lb. 4, 2, 37. 

'AfjLEfi^-fjg, Eg,= d{i£/iiTTog I., Pind 
O. 6, 78,' Aesch. Pers. 168 :— a poet 
form, used also in late prose, Schiif. 
Plut. 4, p. 410. Adv. —(pug, Ion.— 
-QEug, Emped., and Orph. 

'AfiE/MpLa, ag, i], a being duEji^Tjg 
blamelessness, freedom from bla?ne, 6l 
al?iaKT7jpL ovk djUE/Kpia (j)L?iOLg, free- 
dom from blame on the part of Jriends, 
Aesch. Theb. 909. — II. contentment 
Soph. Fr. 259. 

'Aju.Eju.ipL/LLOLpog, ov, (a priv., jieji^o 
[iaL, juolpa) not complaining of one's 
lot, Marc. Ant. 

"Ajusvai, Ep. for ds/UEvaL, uelv, inf. 
pres. from dw, to satisfy, II. 21,20, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. p. 25. 
i'A/j,£vuv6g, ov, 6, Amenanus, a river 
of Sicily, Strab. 
YAjjiEvag, a, 6, Dor. for foreg., Pind. 
P. 1, 130. 

'AfiEvnvog, ov, also i], ov, Opp., a 
poet. word, used by Horn, chiefly of 
ghosts or shades of the dead, Od. 10, 
521, etc., also of dreams, Od. 19, 562, 
and of a wounded man, II. 5, 887 : — 
usu. derived from uivog, and so with- 
out strength, faint, feeble, but Doder- 
lein assumes jievio as the root, and 
explains it, not abiding, fleeting, pass 
ing : — later, it is used of mortal men 
in genl., u/uevtjvu cpvX' dvOptjiruv, H 
Horn. Cer. 352, cf. Ar. Av. 686 ; by 
Soph., and Eur., only in Homeric 
signf. ; and in the prose of Theophr., 
of any thing become weakly or sickly, 
Khrjjua, qvAXov, GTrip/ua. In neut. as 
adv., dfiEvnvd (pasivELV, Arat., u/uivn 
vbv opdv, Philostr. Also adv. -vug 
Gal. Hence 

'AjJL£vnv6o),G),f.-uGLd,to make weak, 
weaken or deaden the force of a thing, 
alxp-rjv, II. 13, 562. 

'AjXEvrjg, Eg, (a priv., /u£vog)=dfj.£V7] 
vog, Eur. Suppl. 1116. 

'A/uipa, Dor. for rj/uipa, Pind. 

'AME'Prfi, -fw, to pluck or pull, 
Lat. decerpere, distringere : uvOn, 
Sapph. 92, Kdpirov, Eur., 6vXka, 
Theocr— In mid., Theocr. 26, 3. Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1144, and Nic —II. the signf. 
to press, squeeze, or suck out is dub., 
for except in Ap. Rh. 1, 882 where- 
there is a v. 1. djuiXyovGa, it nevei 
occurs. (Often confounded with 
dfjLi'Ayu and d/uEpdu, to both of which 
it is prob. akin.) 

'AME'PAO, f. -Go, to deprive of one's 
share, bereave one of, amerce one in, 
TLva bqjdaA/uuv, (plAijg aluvog, Od. 8, 
64, Hes. Sc. 331 : also c. dupl. acc. 
pers. et rei, tl/utjv ... fijiepGev '0?iv/j.- 
TCLa dujiar' EYOvTag, H. Horn. Cer. 
312 : always of things one has a right 
to, one's own, hence when only c. 
acc. pers. to bereave of one's natural 
rights, rbv ojuolov d/uipGai, II. 16, 53 ; 
hence also ogge u/uspdEV avyij, the glare 
bereft his eyes of their power, i. e. blind- 
ed them, ; II. 13, 340, Hes. Th. 698 ; 
KaTrvbg djiEpdEi TEVX^a, the smoke 
robs the arms of their lustre, i. e. tar- 
nishes them, Od. 19, 18. Pass, to be 
robbed or bereft of, to lose a thing, c. 
gen. rei, diA-ng alcovog, II. 22, 58, Scll- 
rbg, Od. 21, 290 :— later the act. seems 
to be used in same signf., c. acc. rei, 
jliov, Eur. Hec. 1029, Kapirbv, (of 
trees) Theophr. H. P. 9, 8, 2.— II. 
like ufiepya, to pluck, Leon. Tar. 98, 
Nic. Th. 686. (Akin to jUELpo/uai, djiEi'pu, 
prob. also to d/uipyo, and perh. to 
d/uiAycj : v. Buttm. Lexil. p. 85, n.) 

'A/LLEprjg, ig, (a priv., juipog) without 
parts, indivisible, Plat. Parm. 138 A 
Adv. -pug. Hence 


AMET 

'AflEpia, ag, 7], indivisibility. 
f'AfJEpia, ag, 57, Ameria, a city of 
[Tmbria, now Amelia, Strab. : hence 
adj. 'AfiEplvog, 7j, ov, of Ameria. — 2. 
a small town of Pontus, Strab. 

'Afispiaiog, aia, alov, too small to he 
divided, atomic,= uKapiatog, Chrysipp. 
ap. Plut. 2, 1046 D. 

fAfiEpiag, ov, 6, Amerias of Mace- 
donia, a grammarian, Ath. ^ 

'Afieptfiviu, co, to be dfiipifivog, 
Tambl. : — others, -fivdu ; but v. Lob. 
Phryn. 629. Hence ^ 

' AfiepifivriGia, ag, ^,= sq. 

' AfiEpLfivia, ag, i), freedom from care, 
security, Plut. : dfi. rr]g detTTTorciag, 
Hdn. 2, 4, 13 : from 

'AfJ.epLfj.vog, ov, (a priv., fiepifiva) 
free from care, unconcerned, Menand. 
p. 204. Adv. -vug. — II. pass, uncared 
for, unheeded, Soph. Aj. 1207.— III. 
driving away care, Anth. : hence to 
ufj.eptfj.vov, the name of a plant, Plin. 

'Afieptog, Dor. for r/fieptog, Eur. 

'AfiipLOTog, ov, (a priv., fiepifa) 
undivided, indivisible, individual, Plat. 
Tim. 35 A. Adv. -rug, Clem. Al. 

' Afiepfiripd, adv., (a priv., fiipfinpa) 
carelessly. 

'AfiepoicotTog, Dor. for rffiepoKoi- 
rog, Eur. 

"Afiepog, Dor. for r/fjepog, Pind. 

"Afj.epae, dfiepoaL, aor. 1 from dfiep- 
6u, Horn. 

'AfiepoLydfiog, ov, (dfiepdu, ydfiog) 
robbing of wedlock, Nonn. Dion. 7, 
226. 

'Afiepotvoog, ov,=sq., Nonn. Dion. 
1,388. 

'Auepatcppuv, ov, gen. ovog, (dfiep- 
du, (bpyv) depriving of mind. 

'AfJEGLTevrog, ov, (a priv., fisat- 
tevu) without a medial or, Eccl. 

"AfiEOog, ov, (a priv., fiiaog) imme- 
diate, direct, Arist. Org. Adv. -aug. 

'AfiETafia-og, ov, (a priv., /zera- 
ftaivu) not to be transferred. — 2. not 
passing over : ajLLETaBaTOv ^rjfia, Lat. 
verbum intransitivum, Gramm. Adv. 
—Tog, intransitively. 

'AfJ.era(3?i7]ala, ag, r), unchangeable- 
ness, Theophr. : from 

'Ajuerd^XrjTog, ov, (a priv., yzera- 
/3dAAu)tinchanged,unchangeable,tl\pii.: 
to dfj.Erdj3/lr)Tov,=foreg., Dion. H. 

'AfiErdfSo/log, ov, (a priv., fjerafio- 
X^)=foreg., Dion. H. 

'AfiETdyvuoTog, ov, (a priv., fiera- 
yiyvucTKu) unalterable, implacable, fil- 
aog, Joseph. — 2. not to be repented of, 
TjSovrj, Max. Tyr. 

'AfiETddoTog, ov, (a priv., fieraSi- 
dufit) not imparting, stingy. Adv. 
-Tug, dfi. (ffv, to live without giving to 
any one, Plut. 

'AfieTdderog, ov, (a priv., fitrar'L- 
dn/ui) not to be transposed : fixed, un- 
alterable, freq. in later prose, as Polyb., 
Dion. H., etc. Adv. -rug. 

' AfiETaKivrfTog, ov, (a priv., /zera- 
KtVEiS) not to be moved from place to 
olace, immovable, unchangeable, Plat. 
Ep. 343 A. Adv. -rug, dfi. sxetv, t0 
stand unmoved, Arist. Eth. \l\ 

'AfisTdnAaoTog, ov, (a priv., zzerd, 
KAdu) not to be bent or broken, un- 
changeable : to dfJETUKA. TTfg yvufing, 
firmness of mind, (Xen.) Ep. 1, 2. 

' AfiETdnArjTog, ov, (a priv., zzera/ca- 
\eu) irrevocable, Polyb. 37, 2, 7. 

'AfJETCLKAivrjg, eg, (a priv., /zera- 
KAlvu) inflexible. 

'A/iETaAnTCTog, ov, (a priv., /zera- 
Aa/ipdvu) not to be understood. 

' AfiETdAAaKTog, ov, (a priv., /xer- 
aAAaGGu) unchanging, Joseph. 

'AfiETCifiEArfTog, ov, (a priv., fiETa- 
fitAei) unrepented of, not to be repented 


AMET 

of or regretted, 7f6ovrf, to TTETTpayui- 
vov, Plat. Legg. 866 E : dfiETafiEAn- 
tov tori tl fioi, I have nothing to re- 
pent of, Polyb. — II. act. not repenting, 
firm, sure, N. T. Rom. 11, 29. Adv. 
-Tug. 

'AfieTavoifTog, ov, (a priv., /zera- 
voeu)=foreg. L, Luc. Abd. 11. — II. 
act. unrepentant, N. T. Rom. 2, 5. 
Adv. -Tog. 

'AfieTdTzeioTog, ov, (a priv., /zera- 
ttelOu) not to be brought to another 
opinion, not to be moved fron his pur- 
pose, Plut. Thes. 17, etc. : of things, 
unchangeable, steadfast, avfifia/Yta, 
Diod. Adv. -Tug, Epicur. ap. Plut. 
2, 1117 F. 

'AfieTUKAaGTog, ov, (a priv., fiETa- 
TTAaaau) not to be transformed, Stob. 

'Afj,ETa7TocrjTog, ov, (a priv., fiETa- 
ttoleu) unchanging, Xenocr. 

'AfieTaiVTaiaTog, ov, (a priv., fieTa- 
TtTaiu) infallible, Gal. 

'AfiETaTTTuaLa, ag, 7], unchangeable- 
ness, Hierocl. : from 

'AfieTdizTUTog, ov, (a priv., jusTa- 
ttlttto) not to be overthrown, irrefraga- 
ble, Uyog, Plat. Tim. 29 B : efc, 
66£a, Plut. Adv. -Tug, Plut. Dion. 14. 

' AfiETaadAEVTog, ov, (a priv., [ieto.- 
oaAEvtS) not to be shaken about, Clem. 
Al. 

'Afj.ETdoTa.Tog, ov, (a priv., fiEdio- 
Trjfn) not to be transposed or changed, 
unchanging, fixed, like dfiETadETog, 
Plat. Rep. 361 C : to djUETuaTaTov, 
uniformity, Plut. Adv. -Tug. — 2. not 
to be got rid of or put away, Plat. Rep. 
378 E. 

'AflETdOTpETZTEL and UfLETClOTpETTTL, 

adv., without turning round, straight 
forward, livcu, (psvyEtv, Plat. Pol. 620 
E, Legg. 854 C. : from 

'AfiETdoTpEizTog, ov, (a priv., /zera- 
GTpEcbu) without turning round, without 
regarding, Max. Tyr. 

'AuETaGTpocpog, ov, (a priv., fiETa- 
<7~p£<pu) not to be turned round, unalter- 
able, Plat. Rep. 620 E, etc., comp. 
Plat. Epin. 982 C. Adv. -cpug. 

'AfiETUTpEKTog, ov, (a priv., fieTa- 
rpe7ro))=foreg., Plut. Adv. -Tug. 

'AfiETarpoTria, ag, r), immovableness : 
from 

'AfiETaTpoirog, ov, (a priv., fiETa- 
Tps7ru)=dfj.£TdGTpo(pog, Orph. 

' AfLETdfyopog, ov, (a priv., fieTa- 
(pepu) not to be transferred or changed. 
— II. without metaphor. 

'AfteTdcbpaoTog, ov, (a priv., jueTa- 
cppd^ofiai) untranslatable. 

' Afj.eTaxeipio~Tog, ov,(a priv., /zera- 
Xeipt^u) not handled, new. — II. not to 
be taken in hand, difficult to handle. 

'A/xeTepog, Dor. for rffieTepog, Trag. 

' AfiETEupiGTog, ov, (a priv., /xeteu- 
pt^u) not lightminded, Eccl. 

'AfiEToxog, ov, (a priv., /zere^w) 
having no share of, not partaking in a 
thing, eyKArfjuuTuv, dfXET., (Thuc.) 1, 
39 : v. Bloomf. ad 1. 

'AuETprjg, ig, poet, for sq., Orac. ap. 
Diod. 12, 10, where however Schaf. 
dfiETpl 6i fur dfiETprf. 

' AfieTpifTog, ov, also n, ov, Pind. I. 
1, 53, (a priv., fjETpiu) unmeasured, 
immeasurable, immense, Lat. immensus, 
ingens, TrivOog, novog, Od. 19, 512. ; 
23, 249, dig, Pind. 1. c, dr/p, At. Nub. 
264 : also unnumbered, countless, ^per- 
fioi, Eur. El. 433, exhaustless, Anth. : 
cf. Jac. A. P. p. 10. Adv. -Tug. 

'AftETpt, adv. of dfiETpog : cf. u/lie- 
rprjg. t A \ 

'AfiETpia, ag, rj, (dfiETpog) excess, 
immoderateness, disproportion, nanuv, 
Plat. : infinity, countless number, Id. : 
exaggeration, Id. 


AMHT 

' AfiETpo^udrjg, ig, {dueToog, (3d8og) 
immensely deep, Opp. 

'Afj.£Tp6f3log, ov, {dfiETpog, (3iog) of 
an immensely long life, Anth. 

'AfiETpoEnrfg, ig, (dfiETpog, snog) 
immoderate in words, intemperate of 
speech, unbridled of tongue ; or acc. 
to Doderlein, not measuring or weigh 
ing his words, II. 2, 212. 

' AfiETpoKUKog, ov, (dfiETpog, Kanog) 
immensely bad. 

'AflETpOTCOTTjg, OV, 6 (dfiETpog, TTIVU) 

drinking to excess, Anth. 

"AfieTpog, ov {a priv., fiETpov) with 
out measure, immense, excessive, bound 
less, Simon. 7, 17, Plat., etc., esp. in 
Adv. -Tpug. — 2. immoderate in moral 
sense, Plat. Legg. 690 E.— 3. never 
ceasing, TETTiysg, Simon. 129 : opp. 
to fiETpLog. — 4. disproportionate, Plat. 
Tim. 87 E. — II. without metre, prosaic, 
opp. to ififiETpog, Arist., etc. Adv. 
—Tpug. f 

'AfiEVGLETTrjg, Eg,(afi£vu, ETrog) <j>pov 
Tig, a thought that answers to the word, 
or surpasses words, Pind. ap. Eust. 
Opusc. p. 56, 86. 

'AfiEVOtfiog, ov, (dfisvu) that can be 
passed, passable, Ap. Rh. 4, 297. 

'AfiEVGLizopog, ov, (dfiEvu, nopog) 
Tptodog, Lat trivium, where three paths 
interchange or cross, Pind. P. 11, 58. 

'AfiEVu, poet., or rather Dor., foi 
dfiEifiu. In Pind. P. 1, 86, aor. 1 mid. 
dfiEvaaadai, to surpass, excel, conquer, 
c. acc. : cf. also a Fragm. ap. Eust. 
Opusc. p. 56, 85. 

"AMH, ng, rj, a shovel or mattock, 
Ar. Av. 1145, Pac. 426, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
2, 34: (the deriv. from dfidu is dub., 
and the signf. sickle, scythe, deduced 
therefrom, without example). — 2. a 
water-bucket, pail, Lat. hama, dfiaig 
koX crudtpaig dpvoaodat, proverb, ol 
great abundance, Plut. 2, 963 C— 3. a 
harrow, rake, Geop. — 4. Ion. for dfing, 
q. v. — The reading dup has the best 
Gramm. against it, Bremi Aeschin. 
70. fin. \a] t 

'Afiy,ox dfirf, adv., Att. dfxrf, strictly 
dat. fern, from dfiog—Tig, in a certain 
way : esp. in compds. dfinyiTry, dfirj- 
yETrot, dfinyETZov, dfinystrug, in some 
way, somehow or other, etc.,=:6TTugovv, 
Ruhnk. Tim., Elmsl. Ach. 608 ; v 
dfiog and duug. 

'Afirfv, (Hebr.) Adv., verily, of a 
truth : so be it : also as noun, to djiTjv, 
certainty, N. T. : applied to Christ, 6 
'Afirfv, Apoc. 3, 14. 

'Afirjviov, ov, to, Lat. minium, ver- 
milion, Diosc. 

"Afirjvig, tog, 6, rj, (a priv., firjvtg} 
= sq., Joseph. 

' AfiifvlTog, ov, (a priv., finviu) not 
angry or wrathful, Hdt. 9, 94 : x EL 
fiuv ovk dfLTfviTOg dsoig, a storm exci- 
ted in anger by the gods, Aesch* Ag, 
649. Adv. -Tug, lb. 1034. 

'AfirfVVTog, ov, (a priv., finvvu) not 
informed of, Heliod. 

'AfiTfpvTog, ov, (a priv., firfpvu) not 
spun out, not to be spun out : hence 
endless, tedious, yrjpag, Ap. Rh. 2 r 
221. 

f 'Afirjg, dfirfv, etc., v. sub dfiog. 
"Aung, rjTog, 6, a kind of milk cake t 
Ar. Plut. 999, Bergk Anacr. p. 249. 
YAjirjGTpLog, ov, 6, Amestrius, a son 
of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

YAfinGTpig, idog and wg, 6, Ames 
tris, a Persian leader, Aesch. Pers. 
320 ; another in Diod. S. 20, 109.— 2, 
■fj,= AfiaGTpig. 

'AfiTjTELpa, ag, rj, fern, of sq. [a] 
'Afi7]T7fp, r/pog, 6, (dfidu) a reaper, 
II. 11, 67 : metaph. one that mowi 
down a destroyer, Anth : as adj., 
81 


AMHX 

aprjTfjpL tvttc), in form like a sickle, 
Nonn. [a] 

'AwrjTqpLOV, ov, to, a sickle, Max. 
Tyr. 

'AprjTLKog, 7], ov, (dprjTog) belong- 
ing to reaping, Spiff avov dp., a reap- 
ing-hook, sickle, Ael. [a] 

'AprjTLGKog, ov, 6, dim. from dpTjg, 
Ath. 

"AprjTog, ov, 6, (dpdo) a reaping, 
harvesting, harvest, harvest-time, II. 19, 
223, Hdt. 2, 14, and in late prose.— 
II. the harvest gathered in: also the 
field from which it is gathered, Dion. 
P., also as adj. Irj'ioio dpr\Tolo, Opp. 
Cyn. 1, 527. The more accurate 
Gramm. vary the accent, writing 
ujUTjroc, signf. I., dprjTog, for signf. II., 
as in rpvyrjToc and rpvyrirog, aixopr}- 
roq and GiropriTog : Rost remarks 
that the distinction is good, for that 
in signf. I. each word is subst., in 
signf. II. adj., sub. mpirog : on the 
whole question v. Spitzn. Excurs. 30 
ad II. [a] 

'Afj,7jrpLg,ldog,7},{em.o{dfj,7jT7fp. [a] 

'Aprjrup, op, gen. opog, (a priv., 
prjTrjp) without mother, motherless, Hdt. 
4, 154 — 2. born of a mean mother, Eur. 
Ion 109. — II. unlike a mother, destitute 
of a mothers feelings, unmotherly, pfj- 
TTjp uprjTup, Soph. EL 1154. 

'A//77^avaw,=sq., Opp. 

'A/i77^avea),w,f.-^0"w, to be dprjxa- 
vog, not to know what to do, be at a 
loss or in want, rivog, of a thing, Hdt. 
1, 35 ; Ttepi rivog, about a thing, Eur. 
I. T. 734, also tl, Aesch. Ag. 1178, 
and in Ap. Rh. tlvl : oft. followed by 
a conjunction ; dp. norepov . . , r), 
with subj., Soph. Phil. 337 : dp. ottol 
TpdrropaL or rpa7Tol/j,7]v, Eur. Or. 634, 
Aesch. Pers. 458 : absol. dprjxavuv 
8lotevg), I live in want of the necessa- 
ries of life, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 19. Cf. 
diropso), which is similar, but less 
strong, v. Thuc. 7, 48. 

'Ajirixdvrjg, eg, poet, for uprjxo-vog, 
H. Horn. Merc. 447. 

' AptrixdvTjTog, ov,= uprjxavog II., 
Joseph. 

'Afirixdvta, ag, t), (dpTjxavog) like 
diTOpta, want of means, helplessness, 
distress, Od. 9, 295; freq. in Hdt., 
Pind., and Att. — II. of things, hard- 
ship, trouble, XELptivog uprjxavLT], Hes. 
Op. 494. 

'Aprjxdvbspyog, ov, (dptjxavog, 
* epyu) unfit for work, Hes. Fr. 13. 

'AfiTJxdvo7TOi,£0/LiaL, dep. mid., (dpr)- 
Xavog, Ttoiiojiai) to go awkwardly to 
work, Hipp. 

'Afi^xdvog, ov, (a priv., prixavrj) 
without means, not knowing what to do, 
at a loss, in distress or trouble, helpless, 
dpr/xavbg Ttvog, in distress about one, 
Od. 19, 363 : hence, where the dp-fj- 
Xavog is the cause of his own situa- 
tion, awkward, simple, Eur. Hipp. 643, 
elg ri, awkward at a thing, Id. Med. 
408 : c. inf., at a loss how to do, un- 
able to do, Soph. Ant. 79, and Plat. 
Adv. -vug, upyxdvcog ex£tv=dp7]xa- 
vs.lv, Aesch. Cho. 405, Eur. Oenom. 
3. — II. more freq. in pass., allowing 
of no means, hence — 1. things imprac- 
ticable, impossible, hard, dprjxavbg &G- 
gl TttQecdaL, thou art hard to persuade, 
i. e. to be persuaded, II. 13, 726, cf. 
14, 262 : (bbbg) dpTixavog eigeTidetv 
GTparevjxart, impossible for an army to 
enter, Xen. An. 1, 2, 21 ; but also 
with neut., dp7]XQ-vbv £<?"™> & zs hard, 
impossible, usu. c. inf., Hdt., and Att., 
but also dprjvdvuv hpuv, to desire im- 
possibilities, Soph. Ant. 90; cf. 92 : so 
Tdfirix ava & T£ t v > Eur. Ale. 202. — 2. 
of persons and things, against whom or 
82 


AMIK 

which nothing can be done, irresistible, 
in Horn, the comm. usage : applied 
to Jupiter, Juno, Achilles, so too 
dprjxavbg eggl, II. 10, 167 : but dpi)- 
Xava epya, mischief without resource, 
help, or remedy, II. 8, 130 : so too dp. 
kclkqv, 6v7], uXyog, ijvpQopd, voaog, 
irremediable, inextricable, Trag., and 
Att. ; so in neut. plur. e£ dpr/xdvuv, 
Aesch. Pr. 59 : uprjxavov KuXXog, ir- 
resistible beauty, against which all arts 
are vain, Plat. Symp. 218 E. — Spe- 
cially also of dreams, bvtipoi dp,., in- 
explicable, not to be interpreted, Od. 19, 
560 : in Att. indescribable, inexpressi- 
ble, inconceivable, eXirig, Tjbovai, Plat., 
dfirixo-vov evdaifioviag, an inconceiva- 
ble amount of happiness, Plat. Apol. 
41 C ; oft. too c. acc. dp. rb tculXog, 
to ffTifjQog, indescribable on the score 
of beauty, etc., i. e. of indescribable 
beauty, Plat. Rep. 615 A., and Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 5, 38, but also dp. r<5 ttTJiOel, 
Plat. Phil. 47 D :— Plat, also is fond 
of joining the word with the relatives 
olog, oGog, and the adv. with d>g, as 
dfirjX avov ogov xpbvov, an inconceiv- 
able length of time, Phaed. 95 C, uprj- 
Xdvu ogu tt\eovl, by it is impossible to 
say how much more, Rep. 588 A : dpi]- 
yavbv tl olov, quite indescribably, 
Heind. Charmid. 155 D, so too dpr]- 
rdvog tog ev, ug G(j)bbpa, Rep. 527 E, 
Phaedr. 263 D ; cf. Kuhner Gr. Gr. 
§ 788, Obs. 6. 

i'AprjQog, to?}, tiov, (upa, r)tog) with 
the dawn of day, at daybreak, Herm. 
Orph. Arg. 486. 

'Apta, ag, r), Epich. p. 29, Arist. H. 
A., and upiag, ov, b, Matro ap. Ath. 
135 F, a kind of thunny. 

'ApiavTog, ov, {a priv., piaLvto) un- 
defiled, pure, vbop, Theogn. 447, <pdog, 
Pind. Fr. 106 : and Aesch. Pers. 578 
calls the sea simply t) dpiavTog, cf. 
Gottling, preface to Hes. p. 15, sq. : 
dp. tov uvoglov, free from the stain of 
ungodliness, Plat. Legg. 777 E. — 2. 
not to be defiled or violated, Dion'. H. 
— II. b dpiavTog, a greenish stone 
like asbestos, Diosc. 

f'Afxtavrog, ov, b, Amiantus, masc. 
pr. n. Hdt. 6, 127. 

'Apiag, ov, b,= d/ita, q. v. 
'Afuyrjg, eg, (a priv., piyvvpC) un- 
mixed, pure, Ttvbg, without mixture of 
a thing, Plat. Men. 245 D ; Trpbg al- 
InXa, Id. Polit. 265 E, also tlvl, Strab. 
Adv. -ytig. 

f AjuLLdrjg, ov, b, Amides, masc. pr. n. 
Qu. Sm. 9, 186. 

fA/u.L^tjK7jg, ov, b, Amizoces, a Scy- 
thian, Luc. Tox. 40. 

'AjULdpso, poet, by metath. for dpL0- 
ixeu, Call. Fr. 339, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 
172, and 

"AfZLdpog, poet, for dpid/iog, Simon. 
210. 

"AfitKTog, ov, (a priv., filyvvfii) 
unmixed, pure, freq. in Plat. : dfi. 
tlvl, more rarely, 7rp6c tl, unmixed 
with a thing, Id. Polit. 310 D ; etc. ; 
dfiLKTa /card gt'lxov, poems in which 
the same measure occurs in every 
line, as in Epic, Hephaest. — II. not 
mingling with others, as jULy?jvaL is 
used of intercourse, unsociable, shy, 
surly, savage, of Centaurs and Cy- 
clopes, Soph. Tr. 1095, Eur. Cycl. 
428 ; d[X. tlvl, having no intercourse 
with any one, Thuc. 1, 77, also Trpbg 
Tiva, Plat. Soph. 254 D : also of pla- 
ces, dju. ala, an inhospitable land, Eur. 
I. T. 402, Toixog, Isocr. 202 C— 2. 
without sexual intercourse, Plat. Polit. 
276 A. — III. not to be mingled, up. [Sot], 
discordant cries, Aesch. Ag. 321. Adv. 
-Tug, Plat. 


AM1A 

VApthttag, a, 6, Hamilcar, a name 
common to many illustrious Cartha 
ginians, Hdt. 7, 165 ; Polyb., esp b 
Bdpnag, father of Hannibal, Polyb. 
1, 56. 

VAulIkuv, uvog, b, prob.=foreg., 
Diod. S. 11, 20. 

"ApiXka, 7]g, t), a contest, trial or 
strife for superiority , rivalry, and in 
gen. a struggle, conflict, first in Pind., 
and freq. in Att. : the genit. with 
uplXka is either that in which the 
contest is, as dp. icxvog, a trial of 
strength, Pind. : nobolv, ^epwv, X6 
yuv, Eur., or that for which it is, as 
dp. TiiKTpuv, Eur. Hipp. 1141, or the 
persons between whom it is, as dp. dya- 
dtiv dvdptiv, Dem. 490, 1 ; instead of 
the first we also have dp. Kepi tlvoc 
or tl, Isocr., em tlvl, Dem. ; instead 
of the two latter an adj. in the poets, 
as up. (piXon/iovTog, TtoAvTenvog, a 
striving after wealth or children, Eur. 
I. T. 412, Med. 557 ; and x^apyolg 
ev dpiXXaLg, ()Lp<pappdTOLg dpOCkaLg, 
in the racing of swift horses or chariots, 
Soph. El. 861, O. C. 1063 : the per- 
son with whom another contends in 
dat., Eur. Tro. N 617, or wpbg Ttva, 
Plat. Legg. 830 E -.—upLXXav TLdevaL, 
TrpoTLdevai, to propose a contest, like 
dyuv, Eur., uptXXav TCOLELGdai, to 
engage in a contest, Thuc. 6, 32, etc. : 
also elg up. kWetv, i^eWelv, Eur. ; 
upOCka yLyvsTCLL, a struggle arises, 
Thuc. : e£ dpiXTajg, in emulation, 
Plut. (from d//a,nothing to do wirtnA?;, 
akin to opL^iog, bpL\elv.) Hence 

' ApCKkdopaL, tipai, f. -TjGopai, dep. 
c. fut. mid., et aor. pass, (later also 
aor. mid., Plut., and Aristid.) : to 
compete, vie, Lat. aemulari, first in 
Hdt., and Pind. ; in gen. to contend, 
strive with one, Eur., etc. — Construc- 
tion, c. dat. pers., to vie or strive with 
one, Hdt., also 7rpoc Ttva, Thuc. 6, 
31 ; c. dat. rei, to contend in or with a 
thing, "XbyoLg, Eur., Tb^oLg, LTXTtotg, 
Thuc. ; Tvepi TLVog, about or for a 
thing, Valck. Hdt. 5, 49, but also 
Trept tlvl, Pind. N. 10, 58, ettl or 
rrpbg tl, Plat. Legg. 830 E, 968 B, 
VTcip TLVog, Polyb. : foil, by tig or 
bwog, Plat., and Xen. : — the kind, of 
contest is usu. in acc, which is a cog- 
nate acc, for up. gtuSlov, biav'kov 
(Plat. Legg. 833 K)—dp. upilXav 
GTabiov: hence met. nolov upLXKaQd 
yoov ; i. e. Txoiav upCkXav ybov upCK- 
ladti; how shall I groan loud enough? 
Eur. Hel. 164, cf. Hec. 271 : hence in 
pass, to neCbv . . . Trpbg dWr)\ovg 
upL7Ji7]Qev, being matched or backed 
one against another, Thuc. 6, 31, where 
others take it act., vying with each 
other. — II. in gen. to strive, struggle, 
esp. to hasten, sttc tl, to a point, Xen. 
An. 3, 4, 44: dsvp' upCKkuTaL tto5l, 
Eur. Or. 456, also bptypa up., to has- 
ten eagerly, Id. Hel. 546 (where bpey- 
pa is a cognate acc, ut sup.). — III. 
Hesych. has the act. dpL?uXuu=Ta- 
Xvypa(j>Eo. Hence 

( ApLXkr\pa, aTog, Tb, a contest, con- 
flict, struggle, striving : dpLTCKrjpaTa 
ydpuv, poet, periphr. for ydpoi, Soph. 
El. 493. 

'ApL/ihyTiov, verb. adj. from dpCk- 
XdopaL, one must vie, Trpbg tl, Isocr. 
154 E. 

'AptTiTiTjTTjp, rjpog, b, {dpLTCkdopaC) 
a competitor : rpoxol dpL7Ckr\TijpEg 
TjTiLOV, the racing wheels of the sun, 
i. e. the flying hours, Soph. Ant. 
1065. 

'ApL?i?iTjT7/pLOV, ov, to, a place oj 
contest : strictly neut. from 
* ApLk"kr\T7]pLog, ia, tov, (d/ii/lAd 


A MIT 

uuai) belonging to a contest, dp,. Ittttoi, 
mcc-horses, Aristid. 

'Ap.t2.2J/Tng, ov, 6,= dpt2?iT]Tf}p. 

' kiLiXhrjTiKoc, f), ov, (ajUL?iMofiat) 
fit or inclining for rivalry, Plat. Soph. 
225 A. 

'AptprjTopLog, ov, (dptprjTog, JSiog) 
inimitable in one's life, Plut. Ant. 28, 
71. 

'AplprjTog, ov, (a priv., pcpiopat) 
inimitable, nvi, in a thing, Plut. Adv. 
-Tog, Id. — II. not imitated, Id. [t] 

'Apt%ia, ag, r), a being djitKTog, and 
so — 1. unmixedness, purity, Theophr. 
—2. want of intercourse, dXkrfKuv, 
Thuc. 1, 3, rrpog riva, Luc. Tim. 42: 
unsociableness, savageness, Isocr. 130 
A : hence djut^ir/ xPW&tuv, want of 
money dealings and commerce, Hdt. 2, 
136. 

"AfitTCTTog, ov, (upa, tTTTrog) along 
with horses, i. e. fleet as a horse, Bope- 
dg afimnog, Soph. Ant. 985. — 2. 
aiLLTX'KOl, ol, infantry mixed with cav- 
alry, Thuc. 5, 57, and Xen. Hell. 7, 
5, 23. 

'AMI'S, tdog, 7j, a chamber-pot, also 
apig, Ar. Vesp. 935, Thesm. 633.— II. 
a ship, boat, Aesch. Suppl. 842, cf. 
dpdg and Dindorf ad loc. [2 in 
signf. I., but a in signf. II., acc. to 
Herm. ap. Seidl. Dochm. p. 414.] 

'AfiicryTjg, eg, poet, for dptyrjg, Nic. 

'AptGrjg, eg, (a priv., ucGog) without 
hatred, not hateful : in Xen. Eq. 8, 9. 
Comp. aptGEGTspog, less disagreeable 
or troublesome. 

'Aptadt, adv. of ajuicOog, Eur., and 
Dem. : ov povov xprjfidruv aXka kol 
doZr/g TrpolKa /cat dptGdt, gratuitously 
and without recompense not only as re- 
garded money but also preferment in the 
state, Plut. Arist. 3. 

'AjLttadta, ag, r), the state of an dptG- 
dog, App. : from 

Apiodog, ov, (a priv., jxiadog) with- 
out hire or pay, and so — 1 . pass, un- 
paid, unhired, Aesch., and Soph. Fr. 
832, cf. dptGdt. — 2. giving no pay, Luc. 
Opp. to Ipptcdog. 

Afitadurog, ov, (a priv., fiiadou) 
not let out on hire, bringing in no return, 
Dem. 865, 20.— II. unhired, Diod. 
i'ApiGta, ag, t), (dpiGr/g) freedom 
from hatred, Clem. Al. 
f'AplGog, ov, rj, Amisus, a city of 
Pontus, Strab. : hence adj. 'AptGn- 
vog, rj, ov, of Amisus, Strab. ; rj 'Api- 
gt/vtj, the territory of Am., Ib. 
YAfxtarpng, ov, 6, Amistres, a Per- 
sian, Aesch. Pers. 21. 
YAptGTpig, v. "Ajuaarpig. 

'A/itGrvXXevTog, ov,=sq. 

' AfiiorvTiXog, ov, (a priv., piGTvk- 
?i0)) not cut into small pieces. 

"Afitaxog, ov, (a priv., p'tcxog) with- 
out stem or stalk. 

YAptGuSapog, ov, 6, Amisodarus, a 
king of Lycia, II. 16, 317, Hes. Th. 
319. 

VAptTEpvov, ov, to, Amiternum, a 
city of the Sabines, Strab. ; j) 'Api- 
TcpvLVT], the territory of Am., Strab. 

AptTpog, ov, (a priv., ficrpa) with- 
out head-band ; without girdle, TtaZdeg 
ufiiTpoi, girls who have not yet put 
on their woman's girdle, i. e. unmar- 
riageable, Spanh. Call. Dian. 14, cf. 

U^OGTOg. 

'AfiLTpoxlroveg, ov, ol, epith. of 
Lycian warriors, H. 16, 419, either 
(from a priv., piTpa, x iT &v) wearing 
no girdle over or under their coat of 
mail ; or ya copul., ptTpa, xltuv) hav- 
ing the girdle joined to the coat of mail: 
fiiTpoxtrav, in Ath. 523 D makes the 
first more probable. Cf. Spitzn. ad 1. 

'AphpuTog, ov, {a. priv., ptTpdo) 


AMMO 

not bound with a head -band, Nonn. 
Dion. 35, 220. 

'ApuxOaTiOEig, EGGa, ev, (a priv., 
a'tyvvpt, pixOrjvat) epith. of Lemnos, 
II. 24, 753, H. Horn. Ap. 36, inaccessi- 
ble, inhospitable, like dptKTOg II., of 
which word it seems to be a lengthd. 
form : not dptKTog Kara, rrjv oka, 
for -aXbetg is nothing but an adj. 
termin. : others wrongly make it= 
bfiix^udng. 

App-^ poet, for dvap., e. g. dpply- 
drjv for avaptydrjv. 

"Appa, arog, to, (a^To) any thing 
tied or made to tie, and so — 1. a knot, 
Hdt. 4, 98. — 2. a noose, halter, Eur. 
Hipp. 781 . — 3. a cord, band, Eur. : 
appa TzapQsviag, the maiden girdle, 
Mel. 125— 4. the link of a chain, The- 
mist. — 5. inplur. dppaTa, huggings in 
wrestling, Plut., also the wrestler's 
arms, Id. — 6. a measure of length, like 
our chain,=iO irrjx^tg, Math. Vett. 
Hence 

'AppaTifa, {appa) to tie, bind, Gal. 

"Apps, old Aeol., Dor., and Ep. for 
Tjjidg, Horn. 

f'Appsag, ov, b, Ammeas, masc. pr. 
n. Thuc. 3, 22. 

YAppeya, more correctly dp piya, 
poet, for dvd psya, Ap. Rh. 1, 127. 

'Appivo, poet, for dvapsvo), Eur. 

"A/Lijueg, old Aeol., Dor., and Ep. 
for fifing, Horn. 

'AppsGov, poet, for uvd uegov, Hes. 

"Appt, dpptv, old Aeol., Dor., and 
Ep. for r/piv, Horn. 

"Applya, adv. poet, for dvdptya, 
Soph., etc. : in later sMth. = Gvv, c. 
dat., Ap. Rh., and Anth., also c. gen., 
Anth. 

'Ap^itydrjv, adv. poet, for dvapcy- 
dnv, avdpiya, Nic. 

' App'tyvvpt, poet, for dvap., Bac- 
chyl. 26. 

i'Apptvdrrng, ov, 6, Amminapes, a 
satrap of Alexander, Arr. Anab. 3, 
22, 1. 

"Appiov, ov, TO, (dppog) cinnabar in 
its sandy state, Lat. minium, Diosc. 

'Appioyo, poet, for dvaptGyu, Em- 
ped. 47. 

'AjifiiTTjg, ov, 6, also dppcTig, tdog, 
ij, (appog) sub. "kiQog, sandstone, Plin. 

'AppvaGEt, dfipLvaGELEV, Dor. for 
dvapvf/Get, dvapvr/GEiEV, Pind. 

'AjifiofldTng, b, (d/i/nog, /3atvo)) = 
dfifioovTr/g, Ael. 

'A/LLfibdpoptog, ov, b, (djUfiog, Spo/iog) 
a sandy place for riding, driving, and 
racing. 

'AfJ,fJ,o6voTrjg, ov, 6, poet, lengthd. 
for sq., Anth. 

'AfJLfiodvTvg, ov, b, (^djujuog, 6vcS) a 
kind of serpent that burrows in the sand, 
more generally called dtipdg, Strab. : 
also d/j./xo(3dT7]g. [dv, pern, also v, 
cf. xvP^odvTng, Leon. Al. 91, 3, and 
GLGvpvodvTrjg.i 

'Afi/ioKOvia, ag, i), {dfXfiog, novia) a 
calcareous sand, esp. Pozzuolana, Strab. 

'Afifiovirpov, ov, to, {uji/iog, yiTpov) 
potass mixed with sand, a coarse glass 
fused therefrom, Plin. 

'A/ufioirXvGta, ag, r), {dfijiog, it2,v- 
V(S) sand-washing. 

'Afifiopia, ag, r), {a priv., ftopog) 
poet, for dfxopia, which is not found 
in use, Od. 20, 76, Zsvg olds fiolpdy 
t' d/Liju.opt7]v r' dvdpujrov, what is 
man's fate and what is not, or their 
good fortune and their bad, cf. A. P. 
9, 284. 

'Afifiopia, ag, r},=&juopta, bfiopla, 
Epigr. ap. Dem. 86, 23, and Anth. 

'A/J-fiopog, ov, poet, for djuopog, d;x- 
oipog, (a priv., judpog) without lot or 
share in a thing, esp. in something 


AMNH 

good, c. gen., as TiosTptiv 'Slueavolo, 
II. 18, 489, Od. 5, 275, ttuvtuv, Sopb 
Phil. 182, tekvuv dfi., bereft of chil 
dren, Eur. Hec. 421 : hence absol. 
unhappy, II. 6, 408: — later dp., nano 
TTjTog, Q. Sm., uSlvov, Anth. 

"AMM02, ov, i), also dppog, sand, 
Plat. Phaed. 110 A, etc. : also a sandy 
place, race-course, Xen. Mem. 3, 3, 6. 
— 2. = dju/i,oiiovla, Theophr. {d/xadog, 
ipapipog, ipd/xadog.) 

'App,bTpo(poc, ov, (uppog, Tpi(j>opai) 
growing in sand, Mel. 1, 20. 

VAppovg, b, an Aegyptian name of 
Jupiter, Hdt. 2, i2,= v Ap,/J,uv. 

' ' Ap.fioxpvGog, ov, b, (dppog, XP V ~ 
Gog) a gem, like sand veined with gold, 
Plin. 

'Afipiox^Gia, ij, (dp/nog, ^6cj) a 
sanding or silting up. 

'Afip-udrjg, eg, (dfipog, eldog) sandy, 
gravelly, Diod. 

"Afipiuv, uvog, b, the Libyan Jupi 
ter-Ammon : said to be an Aegyptian 
word, Hdt. 2, 32, v. Bahr— Also the 
temple and oracle of Jupiter- Ammon, 
Strab. 

■fAptpicovta, ag, t), Ammonia, a region 
of Africa, Ptol. : hence adj. 'Appovi- 
aKog, fj, ov. — 2. another name of the 
city Paraetonium, Strab. — 3. an ap- 
pell. of Juno in Elis, Paus. 5, 15, 7. 

'Ap-piwviaKOV, ov, to, sal ammonia- 
cus, rock-salt, Diosc. — 2. the gum of 
an umbellated plant, gum-ammoniac. 

'Ap,p.uvidg, ddog, and 

'AjUfiuvlg, L8og, t), Libyan, 'A. 'idpa, 
the seat of Ammon, Libya, Eur. 

f'Appuvwt, uv, ol, the Ammonians, 
inh. of Ammonia, in Africa, Hdt. 3, 26. 
i'Afj,p.LJviog, ov, b, Ammonius, a per- 
ipatetic philosopher of Alexandrea, 
teacher of Plutarch, Plut. Symp. 3, 
1. — 2. a poet of the Anthology, Anth. 
Jac. 3, p. 154. 

YApvaiog, ov, b, Amnaeus, masc. pr. 
n. Plut. Cat. Min. 19. 

" Afivapiog, ov, b, (d/ivog,) a descend- 
ant, son, grandson, oft. in Lyc. : in 
Poll, also dp.vdp,o)V, ovog, b. [a-fiv.'] 

'Afivdg, dSog, t), fern, of dp,vog, a 
lamb, v. 1. for dp-vtg, Theocr. 5, 3 ; 
Alexandr. word, acc. to Ruhnk. Ep 
Crit. p. 187. 

'ApvaGTEU, dpjvaGTog, Dor. for dp. 
vtjgt., Soph., Theocr. 

'A[ivelog, Eta, elov, of a lamb, The 
ocr. 

'Apvrj, fjg, t), fem. from djivog, « 
lamb, Orph. 

'ApvrjpovEVTog, ov, (a priv., ayn- 
povEVCo) unmentioned, Polyb. : in Eur. 
I. T. 1419, it seems to be unthought 
of, unheeded. — II. z.ct.=dpv?jp(i)V, un 
mindful, Diog. L. 1, 86. 

'Apvr]pov£vu,= sq., Luc. 

'ApvnpovEO, d), f. -rjGcd, to beauvTjpcov, 
be unmindful, absol. Aesch. Eum. 24, 
etc. : to make no mention of, not speak 
of, pass over, mostly c. gen., as Eur. 
I. T. 361, Thuc. 3, 40, but also tl 
TTEpt Tivog, Thuc. 5, 18 : — a depend- 
ent clause is added either in partic, 
as apviipovelg GavTov SpuvTa. . ; do 
you forget your doing. . ? Plat. Theaet. 
207 D, or with otl and verb, Id. Rep. 
474 D. 

'ApvnpoGVVT], ng, 7], forgetfulness, 
Eur. Ion 1100 ; from 

'Apivrj/uuv, ov, gen. ovog, adv. -vug, 
(a priv., pvriprj) unmindful, forgetting, 
forgetful, Pind. I. 7 (6), 24, and Plat., 
Tivbg, of a thing, Aesch. Theb. 606. 
— 2. pass, forgotten, not mentioned, 
Eur. Phoen. 64. 

'Ap-vnGia, ag, r/,= 2,7jdn, forgetful 
ness, LXX. 

'ApvrjGtKUKEU, to be dpvrjGLKaKoc: 
83 


AMOI 

pass, to enjoy an amnesty, Diod. 
Hence 

'AfXVTjaiKUKTjTog, ov, not maliciously 
remembered, dfJVTjGLKdKnTOV ttoleIg- 
dai ri, to forget an injury suffered, 
Polyb. 

'AfJ.vrjGh.dKLa, ag, i],forgetfulness of 
a wrong, forgivingness, Clem. Al. 

'Ap.v7jGLKdK.og, ov, (a priv., fivdo- 
uai) not remembering wrong, forgiving, 
Eccl. Adv. -/ca)£\ 

'ApivTjarsvTog. ov, (a priv., p.orjG- 
tevcj) unwooed, not sought in marriage, 
Eur. Phoen. Fr. 13. — II. act. not woo- 
ing, in neut. plur. as adv., Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 186. 

'A/iV7]GTeo),— u/iV7]/J.oveu, to be dfi- 
VTjGTOg, be unmindful, to forget, Soph. 
El. 482. Pass to be forgotten, Thuc. 
1, 20. 

'Afivnorta, ag, Tj, a being uftvTjGTog, 
a forgetting, esp. wrong done one : 
hence an amnesty, Plut., in better au- 
thors adeia. 

' AfiVTjGTLKog, t), 6v, easily forgetting, 
v. 1. in Plut. Cat. Min. 1, for which 
uva?.7iKTin6g is now read. 

"AfzvTjGTog, ov, (a priv., fivaojiai) 
forgotten, no longer- remembered, The- 
ocr. 16, 42. — 2. act. unmindful, forget- 
ful, A. B. 

i'Afiviag, ov, 6, Amnias, a river of 
Paphlagonia, Sirab. — 2. 'A/xvidg, 
ddog, r), an appell. of Ilithyia. 

'A/llvlov, ov, to, (not so well dfiyL- 
ov) a bowl in which the blood of victims 
was caught, Od. 3, 444. Some write 
ujuviov, as if a'LiivLov, from aifia. — 2. 
the membrane round the foetus, the 
caul, Gal., cf. dfivbg. 

'Afxvig, idog, 7j,—dfiv7j, fern, from 
dfivbg, a lamb, Theocr. 5, 3. 
i'AfivlGog, ov, 6, Amnlsus, a city of 
Crete, Od. 19, 188.— 2. a river of 
Crete, Ap. Rh. 3, 877 ; hence 'Afivl- 
atug, 'AfivlGtg, fern. adj. of Amnisus, 
vvpocu 'Ap. Callim. Dian. 15, 162. 

'A/llvokuv, 6, only used in nom., 
(uuvog, kouo, tcoiu) sheep-minded, i. e. 
simpleton, as we say a calf's head, Ar. 
Eq. 264. 

'AMNO'2, ov, 6, a lamb, Ar. Av. 
1559 : ufivol Tovg Tpbrcovg, lambs in 
temper, Ar Pac. 935 : fern. 97 dfivbg, 
Theocr. 5, 144, but also dpvf), dpvdg, 
or dfivig. — The oblique cases are sel- 
dom found, upvog, upvt, upva, etc., 
being used instead. 

' ' Afivotybpog, ov, (dfivbg, Qepo) bear- 
ing lambs, with lamb, in genl. preg- 
nant, Theocr. 11, 41, Gaisf., ubi. al. 
uavvofybpog. 

'Afioyr/ri, adv. of sq., without toil or 
effort, II. 11, 637. 

'A/xoynTog, ov, (a priv., poyew) with- 
out toil, unwearied, untiring, H. Horn. 
7, 3. 

'Afiodev, Att. u/xoOev, adv., (dfibg) 
from some place or other, rdv hfioOev.. 
elite nal 7jfj.lv, of which, from what 
source soever, tell us also, Od. 1, 10 : 
apbdsv ys ttoOev, from somewhere or 
other, Plat. Gorg. 492 D, Legg. 798 B, 
cf. d/iy, ovbapbdsv and Ruhnk. Tim. 

'Afiddi, or (as Bekker) dfio0EL, adv., 
(u/ibg) somewhere, Thuc. 5, 77, from 
a Laced, state-paper: but Schneid. 
proposes dfibQE—bfioGE, and Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. % 116. Anm. 22, n., dfiddig. 

'AfioZ, adv., (dfibg) somewhither. 

'Afj,oif3ddiog, la, Lov,=dpoL^aZog, 
Anth., Opp. Cyn. 4, 349. 

'AfiotBubig, adv., (dfiotBi)) by turns, 
alternately, up. uXKoQev aXkog, alter- 
nately one from one side, the other from 
the other, Theocr. 1, 34, so dji. dvipog 
uvrjp, Ap. Rh. 4, 199 : cf. sq., and 
uiwi87]dig. 

84 


AMOA 

ApotBadbv, adv.,=foreg. Ap. Rh. 
2, 1226, Tim. Locr. 98 E. 

'Afioij3aZog, ov, also 77 or a, ov, 
(dfiOLBij) interchanging, alternate, mu- 
tual, answering one another, esp. in 
song, duoLBaZa BtBTiia, interchanged 
letters, Hdt. 6, 4 ; dG/na dfioiBaZov, 
Lat. carmem amoebaeum, an amoebean 
ode, an alternate song, also tu d/uoi- 
BaZa, Plat. Rep. 394 B, or dfiotfiaLT) 
doidd, Theocr. — II. fitted for changing 
or exchanging, Anth. — III. giving like 
for like, retributive, dEiTrva, Pind. O. 1, 
63, vifiEGig, (j>6vog, Anth. Adv. ~ug. 

'AfiotBdg, ddog, ij, pecul. fem. of 
ufioifialog, ^alva dfiOLBdg, a cloak 
for a change, Od. 14, 521. Those 
who read Trapsxio-KET' upoiBdg take 
it as acc. from ujuotfir/, but Horn, and 
Hes. never use ufLotftij in this signf. 

VA/LLOtftiag, ov, and ApoL^Evg, sog, 
6, Amoebeas or Amoebeus, an Athenian 
harper, Ath., Ael. 

'AfiOL^Tj, ?}g, 7), (d/jLEiflo)) a requital, 
recompense, return, in Horn., Hes., 
and Pind., always in this signf., and 
so mostly in Eur., and Plat. : hence 
specially a compensation, repayment, 
amends, Od. (v. inf.) ; atonement, pun- 
ishment, Hes. Op. 332 ; revenge, Eur. 
Or. 841 ; reward, pay, lb. 467. Con- 
struct, usu. rivbg, for a thing, but 
dvTt Ttvog, Hes. 1. c. : dfioLBijv 6ov- 
vat Tivog, to make return for a thing, 
Od. 3, 58, later dirodovvat, Eur. ; 
also t'lvelv, Od. 12, 382 ; u/ioLBy rtva 
r'tVEGdai, to pay one by a like return, 
Pind. P. 2, 43 : u/iolBt/v KapixovGQat, 
uuotB^g KvpEtv, to receive repayment, 
Eur. Oed. 4, Med. 23. — 2. an answer, 
Hdt. 7, 160. — II. change, barter, rag 
ufj-oifidg TTOiEiGdai, 'Strab. : espec. 
change of money, Plut. ; that which is 
received in exchange, dina jivC)V a/iot- 
Bt)v, the value in money of ten minae, 
Plut. Lyc. 9. — 2. alternation, ioprtiv 
dfioi&ai, Plat. Legg. 653 D. 

'AfiotipTidfjv, adv.=sq., Ap. Rh. 2, 
1071. 

'AfiOLBrfdig, adv., (dpoLj3?j) alternate- 
ly, in succession, II. 18, 506, Od. 18, 310, 
cf. ufj.oi8a.8ig. 

'AfioiBTjbbv, adv. = foreg., Hipp., 
and so Aristarch. in II. 1. c. 

'AfiotBbg, ov, 6, (ufJ.£ij3o) a succes- 
sor, follower, II. 13, 793 : dfioiBol, sol- 
diers that relieve others, elsewhere 6ld- 
80x0c As adj. in requital or in ex- 
change for, vekw VEKpuv dfi., Soph. 
Ant. 1067. 

'Afiotpio, d, to be upoLpog, have no 
lot or share in a thing, c. gen. Plut. : 
to be free from, Philo. Hence 

'AfJOtpTj/Lia, arog, to, a loss, mishap. 

"Afiotpog, ov, {a priv., juoipa) like 
dfjfiopog, without lot or share in a thing, 
usu. some advantage, and so. — 1. shut 
out from, bereft of, destitute of, c. gen., 
freq. in Trag., and Plat. : more rare- 
ly freed from some evil, as vfipsog, 
fj.ETaQo\rfg, Plat. Symp. 181 C, Polit. 
269 E. — II. absol. unfortunate, Eur. 
Phoen. 613 : in Pind. N. 6, 26 ujufio- 
pog is now read. 

'AjioAyalog, aia, alov, {dfi£?„yu) of 
milk, made with milk, fju^a, Hes. Op. 
588, or (as others)= dfiopQaia, shep- 
herd's bread, country bread, or=d/c- 
fiaia, since hfioXyog is said to be 
Achaean for dnfj.7], and so bread that 
is perfectly baked, a cake raised by 
yeast or the like, which last interpr. 
is adopted by Buttm. Lexil. p. 90, 91, 
who also in Leon. Tar. 98 takes dfiol- 
yalov fxaGTov to be an udder in its 
UKfiT], l. e. a distended udder. But in 
Or. Sib. 4, 214 dfid/Xyalog is certain- 
| ly dark, gloomy. Cf. duoXyog. 


AMOP 

' AfioAysvg, io>g, 6, (d/zeAyo)) a milk- 
pail, Lat. mulctra, Theocr. 8, 87. 

'A/iolytov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
Theocr. 25, 106. 

'Afjohydg, ov, 6, acc. to the usual 
deriv. from dfiiXyu, the milking-time, 
i. e. morning and evening twilight. 
Horn, always joins vvKTog dfioTiyt) 
meaning thereby the four hours eithe- 
before daybreak, (the time of tru« 
dreams, Od. 4, 841, the autumnal ri 
sing of the dogstar, II. 22, 28), or of 
ter sunset, II. 22, 317 : and so in genl 
night-time, the dark of night, II. 11. 
173 : 15, 324, H. Horn. Merc. 7, cf. 
IvKotyug, and so later, as in Orph. 
Hymn. 33, 12, dfio/Xy. without vvk 
Tog : — WKTog d/joXyov also occurs in 
Aesch. Fr. 64, and Eur. is said by 
Hesych. to have used dfi. as an adj., 
vvKTa aLtoXyov^o^Epdv gkotelvtiv : 
but in Eur. Phaeth. 2, 2, 6 (where it 
stands alone) Herm. explains it by 
quicquid turbidum est. — From this last 
passage Herm. infers the orig. signf. 
to be the thick part of milk, and so 
thickness, darkness, etc., Opusc. 3, p. 
137 sq. : — Buttm. Lexil. in v. rejects 
all deriv. from djuElyu as childish, 
and follows Eustath. II. 15, 324, who 
says that duoXyog is an old Achaean 
word for aKfii), and so vvKTog dfi. 
would be the depth or dead of night, 
though not necessarily midnight, cf. 
dfioAyalog. Cf. also dfiopftog. 

' AfiolvvTog, ov, (a priv., /nolvvu) 
undefiled, pure, LXX. — II. not defiling 
not leaving any mark or stain, Medic 

YAfiofKpdpETog, ov, 6, Amomphare 
tus, a Spartan commander, Hdt, 9, 
71, 85; Plut. Arist. 17. 

' Afi6iJ.&rjTog, ov,= afiO/Mt>og, dub. 1. 
Aesch. Cho. 510, where Herm. reads 

dfIEjU(j)7j TOvd' ETELVaTOV (-UTTfV Bl.) 

Tioyov. 

"A/Lto/LKpog, ov, (a priv., fiofi^r{) — 
dfiEfiitTOg, unblamed, blameless, 7rpoc 
ifiuv, from you, i. e. in your sight, 
Aesch. Eum. 678 ; also c. dat. dfi 
■ko/Xei, Id. 475. — II. act. not blaming or 
reproaching, having nought to complain 
of, prol. 1. lb. 413, for dfiopyov. 
YAfioirduv, ovog, 6, Amopaon, aTro 

jan, II. 8, 276. [ ]. 

Afiopa ag, 7), a sweet cake, Philet. 

34. 

YAuopalog, ov, 6, Amoraeus, king of 
the Derbices, Ctes. 

'AfiopBaiog, ov, only in Nic. Ther. 
28, 489, acc. to the Schol. rustic, pas- 
toral ; or dark, cf. sq. and uu.o\yalog. 

'Afj.op(3dg, ddog, ij, fem. of dfiopfiog, 
ujuopSdosg TXvfiyaL, Ap. Rh. 3, 881, 
(acc. to Schol. =dic6?iOv6ai) rural, or 
attendant Nymphs. 

'AfiopBEvg, 7)og and iog, 6,=ajuop- 
(36g, Opp. Cyn. 3,^ 295. 

' AfiopBEVuJ. -EVGU,to follow, attend, 
c. dat., l\ic. Fr. 35 : mid. to let follow, 
make to follow, Id. Ther. 349. 

'A^op/3ew,=foreg., Antim. 

'A/uopBtTTfg, 6, dp~og,=djuopa, Ath. 
646 F, and so prob. f. 1. for djuopirrfg. 

'AjuopSog, ov, 6, a follower, attend- 
ant, Spanh. Call. Dian. 45 : esp. on 
herds, and so — 2. a herdsman, shep- 
herd, swain, Antim. 15, Opp., and 
Nic. : pecul. fem. dfiopBdg as adj., 
q. v. — II. as adj. dark, Schol. Nic. 
Ther. 28, but this very dub., though 
d/uopdo) is also a v. 1. for dfioTiyu in 
Horn. ' (The whole family of words 
is of uncertain origin, and only found 
in Alex, poets.) 

'A/uopyEvg, iog, 6, one who presses 
out the dfiopyTj. 

' Afibpyi], 7]g, i},=sq., Plut. 

'A/uopyng. ov, 6, (ufiEpyo) the wa. 


AMOT 

tery part of olives, olive-lees, Lat. amur- 
ga, amurca, Arist. Color. 

VAjuopyr/g, ov and eo, 6, Amorges a 
Persian commander, Hdt. 5, 121 ; 
another, Thuc. 8, 5 ; also a king of 
the Sacae, Ctes. 

'A/xopytStov, ov, to, dim. from 
djuopytg. 

'A/xopyucog, V, 6v,=sq. 

' AfxopyZvog, ov, epith. of rich cloths 
and stuffs, either made of dfxopyig 
(q. v.), of fine linen; or (from d/xopyr]) 
red, purple, like the dregs of olives, 
d/xdpytva xt-fuvia, Ar. Lys. 150 ; dfx. 
Kalv/x/xa, Clearch. ap. Ath. 255 E ; 
also to. tijuopyiva, sc. l/xdria, Aes- 
chin. 14, 3, cf. Bockh P. E. 1, p. 
141. 

'A/xopytg, idog, r), fine flax, from the 
isle of Amorgos : dXoTtog dpi., unhack- 
ledflax, Ar. Lys. 736 : in pi. at dpop- 
yideg,=a/Li6pyiva giTuvia. Cf. foreg. 
— II. proparox. duopyig, eug, r),= 
hfiopyy], Meineke Cratin. Malth. 4. 

"Auopypog, ov, 6, (a/j,epyu) a gather- 
ing, culling, Mel. 129. 

A/xopyog, ?}, ov, (dpipyo) squeezing 
out, sucking out, draining. 
VApopyog, ov, i), Amorgus, one of 
the Sporades famed for the culture 
of flax, and as the birth-place of Si- 
monides, Strab. 

'A/nopta, ag, t), (upa, opog) a conti- 
guous boundary, poet. dpp.opta, q. v. 

i'Apopiov, ov, to, Amorium, a city of 
Greater Phrygia, Strab. 
■\'AuopiT7jg, ov, 6, (dpdpa) a honey 
cake, LXX. Cf. dpopplrrjg. [(]• 

"Apopog, ov,=upoipog, c. gen. Eur. 
Med. 1395 : absol. unlucky, wretched, 
Soph. O. T. 248. ( 

'Apoptpta, ag, r), (dpop&og) shape- 
lessness, want of shape, Hermes ap. 
Stob. Eel. 1, 318. — II. unshapeliness, 
ill shape, deformity, Eur. Or. 391. 

"Apopdog, ov, (a priv., popfyrj) mis- 
shapen, ugly, hideous, Hdt. 1, 196, 
Eur., etc. : cf. dpopepog. — II. without 
form, shapeless, rough, Plat. Tim. 51 
A : c. gen. afiopyog Tivog, without par- 
taking of the shape of, lb. 50 D. — III. 
metaph. unseemly, unbefitting, Plat. 
Legg. 752 A : degrading, lb. 855 C. 
Adv. -(j)ug. Superl. dpop^iararog, 
Hdt. 1. c, but a reg. compar. dpop- 
yoTepog, Xen. Symp. 8, 17, and su- 
perl. -<j)6rarog, Plut. 

'Apop<j)vvo), to make misshapen, dis- 
figure, Antim. ap. Cramer Anecd. 1, 
p. 55, 30. 

'Apopcpurog, ov, (a priv., popfyou) 
not formed, unwr ought, Soph. Fr. 243. 

"Apog, ^,=the lengthd. dppog, dpa- 
Oog. [a] 

'Apog, t], ov, Aeol. and Ep. for 
r)pog, 7]fj.eTepog, our, ours, oft. in Horn., 
also in Pind., and Trag. chorus : but 
in Att poets also for kpog, my, mine. 
It has been proposed to write apog in 
the former sense, dpbg in the latter, 
but without authority ; cf. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 72, Anm. 23, Spitzn. II. 
6.414. [d] 

J Apog, Att. dpog, an old form for 
tig, and so= rig, but only used in the 
adv. forms dpov, dpi), dpug, iifioQev. 

r Apog, Dor. for 7)pog, as, when, 
Theocr. 

"Aporov, adv. from dporog (v. inf. 
II.), insatiably, incessantly, restlessly, in 
Horn, always joined with verbs ex- 
pressing passion, desire, etc., esp. 
with pspdaai, pspaug, pEpavla, striv- 
ing incessantly, full of insatiate long- 
ing ; so a. ulaLeLV, xohovcdai, to 
weep, be angry continually, II. 19, 300 ; 
23, 567, psvEalvEiv, Hes. Sc. 361 ; 
Tjpiovot aporov ravvovro, they strug- 


AMnE 

gled restlessly forwards , Od. 6, 83 : la- 
ter vehemently, violently, Ap. Rh. — II. 
as adj. dporog, ov, furious, savage, 
drip, Theocr. 25, 42, Mg, lb. 202 (acc. 
to Meineke), rrvp, Mosch. 4, 104. — 
Ep. word, (the deriv. from ixotov, 
shredded linen, lint, is very unlikely : 
acc. to Rost from same root as p,ipaa 
with a intens. or euphon.) 

'Apov, adv., Att. dpov, of dpog,= 
rig, somewhere, dpov yi ttov, or dpov- 
yercov, Lys. 170, 13, where however 
before Bekk. dXXov ye ttov, cf. dpo- 
dev and dpy. 
i'ApovTiiog, ov, 6, the Lat. Amulius, 
Plut. Rom. 3. 

'Apovala, ag, t), the character of the 
dpovaog, want of education, taste, or 
refinement ; rudeness, grossness, oft. in 
Plat. : want of harmony, discord, Eur. 
Cf. vopovoia. 

' Apovooloyia, ag, 7],=dpovaoL 2.6- 
yot, vulgar expressions, Ath. 

"Apovaog, ov, (a priv., Movaa) with- 
out the Muses, without taste for the arts 
sacred to the Muses : and so of per- 
sons, without taste or refinement, unpol- 
ished, rude, gross, without knowledge of 
music, unmusical, Eur. Ion 526, Ar. 
Vesp. 1074, and freq. in Plat. : Ael- 
/3r/6pLuv d/novadrepog, proverb, for 
the lowest degree of mental cultiva- 
tion, Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 266.-2. of 
things, rude, coarse, esp. unmusical, 
discordant, dpova' vXaKTEtv, Eur. Ale. 
760, dpovaorarat o)5at, Phoen. 807 : 
dp. rjooval, dpaprypara, gross plea- 
sures, faults, Plat. Adv. -aug, Plat. 
Hipp. Maj. 292 C. 

'Af/.ovaoTTjg, rjTog, rj,=djj.ovGLa. 

'ApLOxQeL, adv. of dpoxOog, without 
toil or trouble, Aesch. Pr. 208. 

' A/wxdrjTog, ov, (a priv., poxOso)) 
—dfioxdog, Opp. Cyn. 1, 456. 

'A/uoxOi, =d/LLoxdet. 

"AfipxQog, ov, (a priv., poxOog) with- 
out toil or trouble, not toiling or having 
toiled, Soph. Fr. 359, Eur. Arch el. 9 ; 
shrinking from toil, Pind. N. 10, 55. — 
II. not toilsome, j3tog, Soph. Tr. 147. 
Adv. -dug. 

'Apr:-, poet., esp. Ep. and Lyr. 
abbrev. for dvaix-, under which will 
be found all words beginning with 
dprr-. 

'ApiraMvobp'og, ov, strengthd. for 
TraXivop'p'og, Meineke Philetaer. Mel. 
1. 

YAfiTrdTJ^ofxai for dvaTraXko[iai. 

"AfiiraXog, poet, for dvarcaTiog, dub. 
in Pind. : but in Theocr. 28, 4 (acc. 
to Herm.) Dor. for d/MpiaTiog. 

'Afj.7Tavjua, d/j,7ravo), etc., v. dvd- 
Tcav/xa, etc. 

'AfiTtedLov, dfiiredijjpetg, d/XTceTia- 
yog, should be written divisim dpi 
Tredlov, i. e. dvd rcedLov, etc. 
Y'AfiTceipa, dfj,TCELpo), etc., for dvd- 
TCEtpa, etc., Strab., Horn. 

AfiTzeTiuvdri, rig, t), (djuirElog, dv- 
6og)=olvdvdrj, Luc. V. H. 2, 5. 

'Afj,TT£?i£iov, OV, TO, a vineyard. 

'AfnriTlELog, ov, of a vine or vine- 
yard. 

'A/itteIeuv, Covog, 6, poet, for aLms- 
X6v, a vineyard, Theocr. 25, 157. 

■f'AfnTE?iidag, a and ov, 6, Ampelidas, 
masc. pr. n. Thuc. 5, 22. 
YAixtveIlSlov, ov, ?), (dim. of 'A/i- 
TreXig) my dear Ampelis, or my little 
Ampelis, Luc. Dial. Mer. 8. 

'A/LiTC£?lLic6g, f), ov, of or belonging to 
the vine. Adv. -Kug, in the manner of 
a vine, Arr. 

'AjUTTiXivog, ov, also tj, ov,= foreg., 
of the vine, Kap-Kog, Hdt. 1, 212 ; olvog 
afire., grape-wine, opp. to olvog icptdi- 
vog, etc., Hdt. 2, 37, 60: metaph. 


AMHE 

ypavg dfiirsXivr}, a drunken old woman, 
Lat. anus vinosa, Anth. 

f'AjUTTE?iivog, ov, 6, Ampelinus, masc. 
pr. n. Antiph. 

'AfnT£2,Lov, ov, to, dim. from aunt 
log, Ax. Ach. 512. 

'Afi7VE?itg, Idog, t), dim. from u/xtte- 
log, a young vine, vine-plant, Ar. Ach, 
995. — II. the bird u/Lnrsltwv, Ar. Av. 
304. — III. a sea-plant, Opp. — IV. as 
pr. n. Ampelis, a courtesan, Luc. Dial. 
Mer. 8. 

'AfnrEliTig, idog, i), of or belonging 
to the vine, yfj dfirc., earth for covering 
the vine, Diosc. 

'AiitteIIuv, uvog, 6, a kind of sing- 
ing bird, Opp. : elsewhere d/ntEllg. 

'ALmeloyevfjg, eg, {diiirelog * yi- 
vu) of the vine kind, bearing vines, 
Arist. Nat. Ausc. 

'AfmEloSea/Jiog, ov, 6, {djinrelog, 
dsc/uog) a Sicilian plant used for tying 
up vines, Plin. 

'AjU7TEl6£ig, eaaa, ev, once ecg, ev 
II. 2, 561, full of vines, rich or abounding 
in vines, of countries, II. — 2. made of 
vines, taken therefrom, j3aKTpov, Nonn.. 
dfiTT. navhia, vine-shoots, Nic. 

'ApnrsloEpyog, ov, =contr. dinre 
lovpyog, Anth. 

'AfXTTETiOKapTTOV, ov, TO, {dflTTElog. 

napirog) a name of the "plant aTrapivrj, 
Diosc. 

'A/LtiTElolevicri, rjg, i], the wild vine, 
elsewh. Ievkt) dju.7T£%og, Plin. 

' AfXTrelojiL^La, ag, i), (d/z7reAoc, filt;- 
ig) an intermixture of vines, Luc. V. H. 
1, 9. 

'AfiTCEloTvpdaov, ov, to, {upKElog, 
Ttpdoov) vine-leek, i. e. a leek grown 
in vineyards, Diosc. 

"AjLLTrelog, ov, t), a vine, first in Od. : 
dpoaog dpiTCElov, the juice of the vine, 
wine, Pind. O. 7, 3, also uutceXov yd- 
vog, Aesch. Pers. 614, and even txalg, 
Pind. N. 9, 124 : d/xTV. dypia or Tievkt), 
the wild vine, Theophr. : also a sea- 
plant, clematis maritima, Id. — II. a 
vineyard, Ael. H. A. 11, 32— III. an 
engine for protecting besiegers, Lat. vi- 
nea, Math. Vett. — IV. As. pr. n. Am 
pelus, a promontory in the gulf of To 
rone in Macedonia, Hdt. 7, 122. — 2. 
a promontory on the west shore of 
Samos, Strab.— 3. another in Crete, 
with a city of the same name, Ptol. 
— 4. another in Libya, Scyl. 

'A/jLtteIogtuteg), to plant vines : 
from 

'AfXTTEXoaraTrig, ov, 6, (d/iTT£?iog, 
tGTTjfxi) a vine-planter. 

' Afire ElovpyEiov, ov, to, {ufmElog, 

* Epyu) a nursery of vines, vineyard, v. 
1. Aeschin. 

'A/UTTElovpyEO), w, to be an ulitte 
"kovpyog, to work in OX cultivate a vine 
yard, Luc. V. H. 1, 39 : esp. to dress 
or strip vines, Theophr. ; 6 dfiixEkovp 
yuv, the vine-dresser, Plut. Philop. 4 : 
hence metaph. to strip, plunder, iroTitv, 
Aeschin. 77, 25 : hence 

'AfiTTElovpyrj/ua, arog, to, work in 
a vineyard. 

'AiLixtkovpyia, ag, r), vinedressing, 
Theophr. 

'AfJ.Trs'XovpyiKog, rj, ov, of ox belong 
ing to the culture of vines, or to a vine- 
dresser, t) -kt], sub. T£xvrj, the art of 
cultivating the vine, vinedressing, Plat. 
Rep. 393 D. 

'A/J.iT£?iovpy6g, ov, 6, (dpcKEloi,, 

* Ipyo) a vinedresser, worker in a vine- 
yard, Ar. Pac. 189 : also as adj. dfinE- 
Xovpyog, ov, cultivating the vine. 

'Aixn£%o<pdyog,ov,(dLiTC£7[,og,(t)ayEiv). 
eating ox gnawing vines, Strab. \a\ 

'AtnTEXocpopog, ov, (d/xTvelog, <j>ipd) 
bearing vines. 

85 


AMIIA 

, AfiireA6(j)v'?i?i,ov, Tb,(ufiTT£/\og, §vk- 
1 ov) a vine-leaf. 

'AfiTTEXocpvTTjg, ov, 6, (afiTTE/log, 
(j)VO)) a vine-planter, [v] 

' Afire iXbqtvTog, ov, (a/LLTrelog, (j>yo)) 
planted with vines, growing vines, Diod. 

'Afnr£/\o<j)VTO)p, opog, 6, (d/nr£log, 
(bvo)) producer of the vine, epith. of 
Bacchus, Anth. [£i] 

'A/z7T£/lw(fyc, £c, (a/nxE/log, sldog) 
rich or abounding in vines. 

'AfiTxeluv, tivog, 6, a vineyard, Aes- 
chin. 49, 13, acc. to Bekk. 

'A/nri/nro), for avair., Aesch. Cho- 
eph. 382. 

'AfiTXETxdluv, ep. for uvaire-Kcikuv, 
redupl. part. aor. 2 from avairaXko), 
Horn. 

'AfiTTEpig, adv., did 6' Imirepig, by 
tmesis for diafinspec, 6e, Od. 21, 422. 

'Afi-Kexovrj, 7]£, ?], (afnrexo) a robe, 
fine upper garment, worn by women 
and effeminate men, Plat. Charm. 
173 B, etc., and Xen. Mem. 1,2, 5. 

'AfiTtexovtQV, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

'Aurcexovov, ov, to, = dfiTT£xbvrj, 
Ar. Fr. 309, 7. 

'AfircEXO), also dtnrLGXO), cf. Elmsl. 
Med. 277 ; impf. afnxeZxov, epic, dfi- 
tteyov ; fut. dfKpi^u : aor. rjfnxLGxoy, 
inf. ufiiTLOxzlv, part, dfnrLGX&v. Mid. 
aiuTTcxofiai, also dfnxLGxofiaL (Eur. 
Hel. 422, Ar. Vesp. 1150), and afiiu- 
oxvovfiai, (Ar. Av. 1090) ; impf. tj/ll- 
ttelxo/it/v ; fut. dfi^ofiaL ; aor. 7)11- 
■7Ttax6/j.f]v ; (d/MpL, ex u -)- T°P ut round 
or over, Lat. circumdare, in full Tivd 
tl, to put a thing round a person, Ar. 
Vesp. 1153, also tlvu tlvl, to surround 
a person with a thing, Plat. Prot. 320 
E, and so of one person clothing ano- 
ther : but also of the clothes, etc., to 
surround, cover, Tivd, Trag. : hence in 
Horn, d/XfiTf ol vCtTa dfiTTEXEV, the brine 
dashed around his back. — Mid. to put on 
one's self, to array one's self in, also to 
have on, wear, usu. c. acc. x LT & VLOV i 
etc., as Ar. Eccl. 374, also Xevkov 
Ufnr., to wear a white cloak, Ar. Ach. 
1023 ; /caAwc dfnx., to be well dressed, 
Ar. Thesm. 165, tcepltt&c u/utt. to be 
gorgeously dressed, Plut. : also c. dat., 
to clothe or cover one's self with some- 
thing, Eur. Hel. 422. 
fA/nxTf, 7/g, 7], Ampe, a city at the 
mouth of the Tigris, Hdt. 6, 20. 

'AfiTTTforfGE, for uvek^St/ge, II. 

'A/J.7TL, Aeol. for the aspirated dfj<j>i, 
Koen. Greg. p. 344, like Lat. amb- in 
ambio, etc. 

, AjU7VtTT?i7}/j.i,foruva7TL/Li7r?i7j/j.L,'Pind. 

YAflTTLTTTG), fox UVaTTLTTTU, Aesch. 

Ag. 1599. 

' Afire LOXviofiaL, dfircioxvovfiai, v. 
sub dfx7T£xofj.ai. 

'AfinLOXu, v. sub a/nTTExo), Eur. 
Supp. 165, Id. Hipp. 193. 

*'AfnrlaK£to, a pres. assumed for 
the deriv. of fut. dfiTrlaicffGo), aor. 
rffirxlaKOv, subj. dfirrldKU), inf. dfirc- 
XaicEtv^art. dfirrlaKuv, the only pres. 
in use being dfiTc/iaitiGKG), and thai- 
only late : — precisely^u^apravw, and 
prob. akin to rcld^o, to miss, fail or 
come short of, c. gen. dvopeag Pind. 
O. 8, 89, cf. Soph. Ant. 554, 1234 —11. 
also c. gen. to lose, be bereft of, Txaifioc, 
Soph. Ant. 910, yvvambq, dlbxov, 
etc., Eur. — III. to fail to do, sin, err, 
do wrong, Ibyc, Fr. 51, and Eur. : also 
c. neut. pron., d)g tu5' 7)fxrx/\aKov, 
when I committed these sins, Aesch. 
Ag. 1212, and hence also in Pass, tl 
(? TjfnrldKTjrai e/iol, Id. Suppl. 916. 
Only poet.— When the first syll. is to 
be short, it is now usu. written drcX- : 
nay Pors., and Elmsl. hold this to be 
r,he true form everywhere (ad Eur. 


AMrr 

Med. 115), against them v. Herm. 
Opusc. 3, p. 146. Cf. Ellendt Lex. 
Soph. Hence 

'AfiTrldnTjfia, aTog, to, .an error, 
fault, offence, freq. in TragJfcCA^- W 'UV 

' AfnxAdKTfTog, ov, {dfnrlaKElv) sin- 
ful, loaded with guilt, Aesch. Ag. 345 : 
—in Soph. Tr. 120 dvafnr?idK7jTog, q. 
v., must be read. 

'AarrlaKLa, ag, t), = dfj.rcldK7]fia, 
the latter more freq. in Trag., the 
former in Lyr., as Pind. : u/Lnr/taidai 
<j>p£VC)v, distraction, Pind. P. 3, 24 : 
dfircl. Tivbg, offence against some one, 
Eur. Hipp. 832. 

'Afnx7\diiLov, ov, ro,=foreg., Pind, 
P. Jl, 41, cf. dfidpTiov.' 

'AfnrldnLGKo, v. sub *dfiTT?MK£u. 

"AjuTrvEVfia, d/j,TTV£vo-cu, etc., poet, 
for uvdirvEVfia, etc. 
VAfircviu, for dvarrviu. 
i'Afircvod, Dor. and dfircvotj, poet, 
for dvairvoy. 

"A/nvvvE, Ep. for dvuTTWE, imper. 
aor. 2 act. from avairvio, II. 

' Afircvvvdn, Ep. for dvETXvvdr}, 3 
sing. aor. 1 pass, from dvcnrvEto, II. 

"A/lcttvvto, Ep. for uvetcwto, sync, 
aor. 2 from uvarcvEU, Horn. : others 
would refer the word to dvarcLvvu, 
v. Rost Lex. in v. 

fAfiTTpaKia, 'AfircpanLEvg, etc., older 
form for 'Afj.j3paKta, etc., Hdt., Thuc. 

'AfirrpEVu, (dfircpov) to draw along, 
drag, Call. Fr. 234 : metaph. ?\.vTvpbv 
/3lov djUTrpEVELV, to drag on a wretched 
life, like dfia^EVEtv, eXkelv, Lat. ex- 
antlare vitam, Lyc. 635. 

"A/nrpov, ov, to, and 

"Afirxpog, ov, 6, only in Gramm. as 
root of foreg., acc. to some a rope for 
drawing loads : acc. to others the trace 
or yoke of oxen. 

' AfiTXTdfiEvog, dfirtrdg, poet, for 
dvaiTT., Aesch., and Eur. 

'A/j.TTVicd£o, -dau, and dfiTXVKt^, 
-LOU, to bind the front hair with a band 
(djUTTV^) : in gen. to bind, wreath, 
kigcC), Anth. 

VAinxvKL&7ic, ov, 6, son ox descendant 
of Ampyx, i. e. Mopsus, Hes. Sc. 181 : 
Idtnon, Orph. Arg. 721. ^ 

'AfiTtVKTijp, rjpoc, 6, = djUTCv^ : the 
frontal or head trappings of a horse, 
Aesch. Theb. 461, like d/u.TTVKT?jpLa 
qdlapa, Soph. O. C. 1069. 

' A/JLTTVKTTjpLog, la, lov, belonging to 
an d/u.TTV7TT7]p, v. 'foreg. 

"AfiTTv^, vKOg, b, t), the latter esp. 
in Trag., (u/j,ttex^) a band ox fillet for 
binding up women's front hair, a head- 
band, snood, II. 22, 469 : also the hair 
braided round the head. — II. the fron- 
tal or head-band of horses : also a head- 
stall, a bridle, cf. rpvadfiKV^, and 
Diet. Antiqq. s. v. — 111. any thing round 
or rounded, a wheel, Soph. Phil. 680 : 
the cover of a cup, cf. 2,LTrapdfnrv^, Ar. 
Ach. 671. — IV. aspr. n. Ampyx, one 
of the Lapithae, Paus. 5, 17, 10— 2. 
son of Pelias, Paus. 7, 18, 5. 

"Afj-TTocnr-, eoc, t), rare collat. form 
of u/llttcjtlc, Max. Tyr. 

'A/httut^o, to ebb, of the sea, Philo : 
from 

"AfiiroTig, £og Ion. Log, later also 
i.Sog, Lob. Phryn. 340, shortened from 
uvdiruTig for dvaTTUOLg {uvclttlvo- 
IxaC), a being drunk up, hence of the 
sea, the ebb, Hdt. 7, 198, and also in 
Att. from Arist. downwds. : also the 
retiring of a stream, Call. Opposed to 
TxX7iiir], TxlTjfifivpa, fiaxLa. — II. the re- 
turn of humours inward from the sur- 
face of the body, Hipp. 

'Afj.vy5u.7iEa, ag, Diosc.,usu. contr. 
dfivydaTJ], r)g, oft. in Theophr., the 
almond-tree. 


AMYH 

' Afivydalsog, ia, eov, or perh. bet 
ter dfivydd/\Eog, ia, eov, of or belong 
ing to almonds ox the almond-tree, v. 1. 
Nic. : from 

'AjuvyddTiT], Tjg, 7],an almond, Comici 
ap. Ath. 52 C, sq. [a] 

'AfLvydalij, 7)g, t), contr. for dfivy 
Salsa, q. v. 

' AfivyddlLvog, 7], ov, of almonds, 
E/XaLov, Xen. An. 4, 4, 13. 

'Afj.vy6d?uov, ov, to, dim. from 
dfj-vyddlT], Hipp. 

'AfJvy6dlLg, iSog, t), dim. from 
u/j-vySdlr], Philox. ap. Ath. 643 C. 

'AfJ.vy5a/\LT7]g, ov, b, with almonds . 
upTog, almond-cake. [i\ 

'Afivyda?iO£Ldyg, Eg, {hfivybd'kT] 
sldog) like the almond OX almond-tree, 
Diosc. 

'A/ivydaloELg, Ecaa, ev,=ufj.vydd- 
TiEog, Nic. 

'A/j.vydd?iOKaTdKT7]g, ov, 6, {dfivy 
ddlrf, naTat-aL, KaTdyvvfiC) an al 
mond-cr acker, Ath. 

'Afivydalov, ov, TOj—dfivyddlTf, 
Piers. Moer. p. 10. 

' A/xvydulog, ov, 7j,= dfj.vydd?i7], an 
almond-tree, Luc. 

'Afivydd/XdidTfg, Eg, (djiivy6d/\7f, el 
dog)— ufivydaloEtdrig. 

Afivyiia, aTog, to, (dfivaao) that 
which has been torn : a scar, rent. — II. 
=sq., dfi. xatTrjg, Soph. Aj. 633, Eur. 
Andr. 827. 

'AfJ.vyfj.bg, ov, 6, (dfivaao)) a tearing, 
mangling, Aesch. Ch. 24. 

'A/uvdig, adv. = its primitive dfia, 
of time, together, at the same time, Od. 
12, 415 ; oftener of place, together, all 
together, djuvdig kik%t)gk£TO, he called 
together, II. 10, 300, ooTia TrdvTa 
dfxvdig, all the bones together, II. 12,385, 
dfj.v8tg lGTdaLv=avvLaTdaLV, II. 13, 
336, (f>%bya dfJvdLg Eftal/Xov, they threw 
the burning embers together, Jl. 23, 217 : 
freq. in late Ep., in Oratt. also as 
prep. c. dat. (The word is Aeol. like 
uyvpd, dllvSig : hence dfi. not afi. } 
cf. Spitzn. II. 9, 6.) 

'AfivdpTjELg, Ecrca, £v,= sq. Nic. 

'AMTAPO'S, d, bv, dark, dim, dull, 
faint, indistinct, ypdfJ.fJ.aTa, illegible 
letters, Thuc. 6, 54 : aOTpov, a faintly 
glimmering star, Hipp. ; dfi. EiSog, a 
shadowy form, Plat. Tim. 49 A, dfi. 
Ttpbg uTiTidEtav, faint in comparison 
with truth, Id. Rep. 597 A, dfi. fiav- 
telq,, obscure oracles, Id. Tim. 72 B, 
etc. ; dfi. k/Xixig, a faint hope, Plut. 
Ale. 38 : and so perh. dfivSpd xoipdg, 
a rock scarcely visible above water, 
Archil. 55, though the Schol. on Nic. 
interprets this by xalenbg, cf. Plat. 
Tim. 49 A. Adv. -dpug, faintly, im- 
perfectly, dfi. fitfiELcdai, Arist. H. A. 
(though so like dfiavpbg in signf., 
Pott doubts the connexion.) Hence 

' AfivdpoTTfg, 7]Tog, t), of the eye, 
want of power to distinguish, weakness, 
Gal. 

'AjivSp6o),oj,{.-6<70), to darken, weak 
en, Philo : hence 

'AfivdpocrLg, Eug, ?}, a darkening, 
weakening, like dfiavpoGLg, Gal. 

VAfivduv, Civog, ij, Amydon, a city 
of Paeonia, II. 2, 849. 

'A/ivslog, ov, (a priv., fivElbg) with- 
out marrow. 

'A/ivfa, a dub. form for fivfa with 
a copul., to suck with compressed lips, 
Xen. An. 4, 5, 27 ubi nunc fivfriv, cf. 
Buttm. Catal. in v. 

fAfiv&v, uvog, t), Amyzon, a city 
of Caria, Strab. 

1 AfivTfGLa, ag, i], a being dfivr/Tog, 
or uninitiated : from 

'AfiVTjTog, ov, (a priv., fiveo) unini- 
tiated, profane, Plat. Phaed. 69 C : c. 


AMTM 

gen. dfi. 'Atypodcrng, not admitted into 
the mysteries of Venus, Aristaen. : — in 
Plat.'Gorg. 493 A, with a secondary- 
sense, as if from fivu, and so=ov 
SvvdfiEVOg fivstv, unable to keep close, 
leaky. 

i'Aftvddv, 6, Dor. —'Afivdduv, Pind. 
P. 4, 223. 

fAfivduovidai, tiv, ol, the Amytha- 
onidae, descendants of Amythaon, Pind. 
Fr. 170. From 

fAuvOduv, ovog, 6, Amythaon, son 
of Cretheus and Tyro, and founder 
of Pylos, Od. 11,235. 

fAfivdeuv, uvog, d,=foreg., Hdt. 2, 
49. 

'A/llvOtjtoc, ov, (a priv., fivdiofiai) 
unspeakable, unspeakably many or great, 
Xpfifiara, nana, Dem.49, fin. ; 520,20. 

"AfivOor, ov, (a priv., fivdog) without 
legends, or mythic tales, Tzoirjaig, Plut. 

'AfWK?]Toc, ov, (a priv., /ivKdofiai) 
without lowing: of places, where no 
herds low, Anth. [£i] 

'AfivtcXadev, adv., from Amyclae, 
Pind. 

YAfivK%a, ag, r/, Amycla, daughter 
ofNiobe, Apollod. — 2. ='Afivn%ai. 

YA[ivk7icu, tiv, al, Amyclae, an an- 
cient city of Laconia on the Eurotas 
famed for the worship of Apollo, II. 
2, 584 ; Ap. hence called 'AfivulaZog, 
Paus. 3, 19, 6 : ' Afivalatog and 'A/uv- 
K?\,ai£vg, Amyclaean, of Amyclae, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 5, 11, etc. ; fern. 'AfivnAatg. 
— 2. a city of Latium, Ath. 

'AfivnAat, al, a sort of shoes, named 
after the Laconian town Amyclae, 
Theocr. 10, 35 : also ' Ap.VK.latd eg, al. 

'AfiVKAut^o, to speak in the Amy- 
clean, i. e. Laconian dialect, Theocr. 
12, 13, 

YAfivKAalov, ov, to, (sub. Ispbv) the 
temple of Apollo in Amyclae, Thuc. 5, 
18 , cf. Bloomf. ad 1. 

YAfivKAag , a and ov, 6, Amyclas, son 
of Lacedaemon and Sparta, the my- 
thic founder of Amyclae, Paus. 3, 1, 
3 ; Apollod. 3, 10, 3, who mentions 
another of this name in 3, 9, 1. 

YAfivnAalog, ov, 6, Amyclaeus, a 
Corinthian sculptor, Paus. 10, 13, 4, 
etc. 

YA/ivK.og, ov, 6, Amycus, son of Nep- 
tune king of the Bebryces, Ap. Rh. 
2,48. 

YAflVKOtyOVOC, OV, 6, ("AflVKOC* (j)£- 

vo) slayer of Amycus, i. e. Pollux, Opp. 
Cyn. 1, 363. 

'AfivKTTjp, rjpog, 6, t), (a priv., fiva- 
rfjp) without nose, Strab. 

'AfiVKTiKog, rj, ov, (dfivaao) fit for 
tearing, mangling, Plut. 2, 642 C : 
also of certain medicines, provocative, 
Cael. Aur. Adv. -kuc. 

'AfivAiov, ov, to, dim. from dfiv- 
Aog II., a small or fine cake, Arist. 
Probl., Plut.— II.=d[ivAov II., Hipp. 

"AfivXov, ov, rd,= sq. II., Ath. — II. 
sub. uAsvpov, fine meal, prepared 
more carefully than by common grind- 
ing, cf. Diosc. 2, 123, Plin. H. N. 7, 
18: from 

"AfivAog, ov, (a priv., fivlrj) without 
a mill, not ground, hence of the finest 
meal, dpTog, etc., cf. foreg. IL — II. 
usu. as subst. 6 dfivAog, a cake of fine 
meal, Ar. Pac. 1195 : where Dind/has 
restored rovg for rdc after Theocr. 9, 
21, Teleclid. Ster. 2. 

'Afivfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
y.Qjj.og, by an Aeol. change, like ^e- 
Auvr] into yelvvn), irreproachable, 
blameless, in Horn, epith. of all men 
and women distinguished by rank, 
exploits, or beauty, yet without any 
moral reference, so that in Od. 1, 29 
it is given even to Aegisthus ; but 


AMYN 

never applied to gods, for Aescula- 
pius is called so as a physician (II. 4, 
194), and the blameless nymph (II. 14, 
444) was a mortal : — sometimes of 
things, oinog dfi., a house in which there 
is nothing to blame, with which no fault 
can be found ; and so firfTig, to^ov, 
bpxvdfiog, TVfiftog, rare in other Ep., 
as Hes. Theog. 654, once in Pind. O. 
10 (11), 33, never in Att. poets. [a//t;] 
YAfivfiuvr], 7]g, j], Amymone, one of 
the Danaides, Apollod. 2, 1, 4. — 2. a 
fountain and rivulet at Lerna, Strab., 
Paus. : hence 'Afiv/i6viog, a, ov, of 
Amymone, "Afi. vdaTa, Eur. Phoen. 
188. 

"Ajivva, 7]g, t), (dfivvo) the warding 
off an attack, defence, also requital, 
vengeance : also aid, succour, v. Ruhnk. 
Tim. ; only in late writers, as Plut., 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 23. 

'A/ivvddo, a pres. assumed as 
lengthd. form of dfivvu, but prob. the 
forms assigned to it all belong to an 
aor. 7/juvvudov, inf. d/ivvadslv, (not 
-ddetv), Eur. I. A. 910, Andr. 1079, 
imper. mid. dfivvadov, (not -ddov) 
Aesch. Eum. 438, v. Elmsl. Med. 186, 
Ellendt Lex. Soph, in v. : to defend, 
assist, Soph. O. C. 1015, Ar. Nub. 
1323, c. dat. pers., Eur. 11. cc. Mid. 
to ward off from one's self, repel, Aesch. 
1. c. : to take vengeance on, Tivd, Eur. 
Andr. 721. 

fA/nvvavdpog, ov, 6, (d/ivvu, dvyp) 
Amynandrus, masc. pr. n. Plat. Tim. 
21 C. — 2. a prince of the Athamanes, 
Polyb. 16, 27, 4. [£] 
YAfivvag, or 'A/ivvdg, 6, = foreg. 
Polyb. 4, 16, 9. 

' Afivvrfri, adv., by way of defence. 

'Afivvtag, ov, 6, Amynias, masc. pr. 
n., also used as appellat., 6 dvfibg 
evdiig r)v dfivvlag, on its guard, Ar. 
Eq. 570: from dfivvu. 

YAfivvTag, a and ov, 6, Amyntas, a 
name common to many kings of Ma- 
cedonia, Hdt. 5, 17, etc. j» Xen. Hell. 
5, 2, 12, etc. — 2. son of Andromenes 
a general of Alexander, Arr. An. 3, 
27. — 3. son of Antiochus a Greek fu- 
gitive and enemy of Alexander, Arr. 
1, 17. Others in Arr., Theocr., etc. 

'A/LivvTeipa, ag, t), fern, from dfivv- 
TTjp, a protectress. 

'AfivvTEOv, verb. adj. from d/xvvo, 
one must assist, c. dat. pers., Xen. ; so 
too dfivvTea, Soph. Ant. 677. — II. one 
must repel, Ar. Lys. 661. 

'AjJ,vvT7]p, rjpog, 6, (dfivvo) a de- 
fender; d/j.vvT7/p£g, in Arist. H. A. are 
the front points of a stag's antlers. 

'A/J.vvTrjpiog, ov, {u/jlvviS) warding 
off, defending, avenging : fitted to ward 
off, etc., hence u/uvvTTfpia ottTio., de- 
fensive armour, Plat. (cf. infra II.) ; 
dfi. Texvat, Id. : c. gen., preventing or 
remedying a thing, (pap/uaitov dfi. yrjp- 
ug, a means for warding off old age, 
Ael. N. A. 6, 51.— II. as subst. to 
ufiWTTjpLOV, a means of defence, Plat. 
Polit. 279 C, sq. : esp. a defence, bul- 
wark, Polyb. : a weapon of defence, Plut., 
cf. also Wessel. Diod. 1, 194. 

'AjivvTiKog, 7], ov, (dfivvo) fit or 
able to ward off, defend or revenge : {] 
djXWTLKT], sub. dvva/Ltig, the ability to 
keep off, c. gen. rei, Plat. Polit. 200 E : 
dfi. op/Lt7j, the instinct of revenge, Plut. 

YAflvvTixog, ov, 6, (dim. ofAfivv- 
Tag) Amyntichus, the little or dear 
Amyntas, as a word of endearment, 
Theocr. 7, 132. 

i'A/nvvTopidai, uv, ol, Amyntoridae, 
descendants of Amyntor, Pind. O. 7, 
40. 

'Auvvtoo, opog, 6,= d/j.vvTrip, oft. 
in Horn., who never uses the latter, 


AMTN 

— always in signf. a helper, aid: an 
avenger, Eur. Or. 1588. Only poet. — 
II. as pr. n. Amyntor, son of Ormenus, 
and father of Phoenix, II. 10, 266.— 
2. an Athenian, Aeschin, 36, 23. 

f'Afivvo, f. -vvC) Ion. u/xweu Hdt. 
, 60, 1 aor. rjfivva, cf. d/nwddu, (a 
euph., juvvrj) to keep off, ward off, Horn., 
mostly in II. : the full construct, is c. 
acc. of the pers. or thing to be kept 
off, c. dat. of pers. from whom, Aava- 
olaiv Xovybv u/ivvelv, to ward off de- 
struction from the Danai, II. 1, 456, etc., 
cf. Od. 8, 525 : the dat. is oft. omitted, 
as Eig 6e€)v bg lotybv dfivvsi, II. 5, 
603 : again the acc. is omitted (though 
"koiybv or the like may easily be sup- 
plied), and then the verb maybe ren- 
dered to defend, fight for, aid, succour, 
djUvvEfj,£vai upEaac, to fight for wives, 
i. e. to ward off destruction from, II. 5, 
486, cf. Od. 11, 500 : for dat. we oft. 
have gen., as Tpuag dfivvs ve&v, he 
kept the Trojans off from the ships, IL 
15, 731, cf. 12, 402 : in the passage 
Aavacov dirb Xotybv dfivvai, II. 16, 
75, Od. 17, 538, it is usu. written airo, 
as if the prep, belonged to Aavativ : 
but here as in II. 1 , 67, t)/j.lv dirb "koiybv 
d/uvvai, acc. to Horn, usage area is an 
adv. and denotes the direction of the 
action expressed by the verb with 
relation to the object which stands in 
the gen. or dat., cf. Jelf's Gr. Gr. 
§ 614, seq., 640, Anthon's Homer, 
Exc. 2, and Spitzn. II. , 1, c. : here 
too the acc. may be omitted, as dfi. 
V7]C)V, to defend the ships, H. 13, 109 : — 
absol., X £ *-P e G dfivvELV, hands to aid, 
II. 13, 814, dfivvELV eicrl nat dXkoi, 
lb. 312 : once with rcepi, d/xwifiEvat 
iTEpl TlaTpbuTioLo, like the mid., II. 
17, 182: — lastly c. dat. instrum., 
gOevel dfi., to defend with might, II. 
13, 678. — These constructions are ah 
repeated in Pind., and Trag., also c. 
dat. pers. et pron. neut., TOiavY dfi 
vvet' 'Hpait?i£i, such aid did ye give 
to Hercules, Eur. H. F. 219 : rarely 
like mid., to requite, repay, spy a nana, 
Soph. Phil. 602, dfi. tlvl tl, to repay 
one thing with another, Id. O. C. 1128: 
c. inf., to keep off, prevent from doing, 
Aesch. Ag. 102.— In prose mostly c. 
dat. : also c. dat. et inf., Tolg /iev ovk 
Tj/ivvaTE aodTjvai, Thuc. 6, 80 : also 
dfi. vtcep TTjg ''El'Xdd'og, (as in Horn. 
TTEpt) Plat. Legg. 692 D, dfi. irpb izdv- 
tcjv, Polyb. : absol., to, dfivvovra, 
means of defence, Hdt. 3,155.— B. Mid. 
to keep or ward off from one's self, to 
guard, defend one's self, oft. with col- 
lat. notion of requital, revenge, either 
absol., as II. 16, 556, or c. acc. rei, 
UfiVVETO V7j?i£Eg rjfiap, II. 13, 514, so 
too in Hdt. 1, 80 ; 3, 158, etc. : that 
from which danger is warded off in 
gen., as in act., hfivvbfiEvoi o-(po)v 
avrtjv, II. 12, 155, VTftiv rjfivvovro, lb. 
179 : also with Trspt, dfivvEudac Ttepl 
TrdTpTjg, II. 12, 243, so too in prose, 
7T£pl tuv oIkeiov, Thuc. 2, 39, also 
virsp Tivog, Xen. Cyn. 9, 9. — Post- • 
Horn., hfivvEodai Ttva, not only to 
keep off, repel an assailant, as Hdt. 3, 
158, but (esp. in Thuc.) to avenge one's 
self on him, do vengeance on him, re 
quite, repay, punish : freq. c. dat in 
strum., fiTifiaoiv dfivvEodai Tiva, zoith 
words, Soph. O. C. 873, Tolg bfio'ioig 
Talg vavciv, dpETy, Thuc, cf. Herm 
Soph. Ant. 639 : also dfivvEodai Ttva 
vttep Tivog, to punish one for a thing, 
Thuc. 5, 69. — Very rarely in Pass., 
as dfivviado, let him be punished, Plat. 
Legg. 845 C. [v] 

j'Afivvuv. ovTog, 6, Amynon, masc 
pr. n. Ar. Eccl. 365. 

87 


AM4>A 

kfiv!;, ixog, fl>=&fw&£> dfivxv- 

'A/iv%, adv., ( dfivaau ) tearing, 
scratching, mangling, v. 1. Nic. 

"k/xv^ig, euc, r), (a/xvaacj) a tearing, 
scratching, mangling, Orph. : scarifica- 
tion, Medic. 

"k/ivog, ov, (a priv., five) without 
muscles, not muscular, oneTiog, Hipp. 

Vk/ivpyiot, uv, oi, Amyrgii, a Scythi- 
an race, Hdt. 7, 64. 
Ykfivpig, toe, 6, Amyris, a sage of 
Sybaris surnamed the "wise," Hdt. 
6, 127: hence the prov., "k/xvpig fxai- 
yerai, the wise man is mad. 
' ' kfivpio-roc, ov, (a priv., fivpifa) 
unanointed, unjperfumed, Heraci. ap. 
Plut. 2, 397 A. 

"kfivpog, ov, {a priv., fivpov)== 
foreg. : or (from a intens., fivpu) very 
wet, epith. of Lycia, Or. Sib. — II. 
'kfivpog, 6, the Amyrus, a river of 
Thessaly, Ap. Rh. 1, 596; on this 
lay the 'kfivpinbv tteSlov, Polyb. 5, 
99, 5. 

VkfivpTaioc, ov, 6, Amyrtaeus, a 
kin? of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 140. 

'AMY'22ft, Att. a/xvTTu, fut. -&>, 
io tear, scratch, wound, arf]6ea X z 9°' L i 
II. 19, 284 : to tear in pieces, mangle, 
Hdt. 3, 76, 108 :— esp. of any slight 
surface-wound, from whatever cause: 
to prick as a thorn. Long., sting as a 
fly, Luc, etc. : in Medic, to scarify. — 
II. metaph. dv/ibv u/uv^elc rubjuevog, 
thou wilt wound, gnaw thy heart with 
rage, II. 1, 243 : napdiav ajuvaasi 
(ppovrlc, care rends or gnaws my heart, 
Aesch. Pers. 161. Pass. <j>prjv dfiva- 
cerai <po(3u, Aesch. Pers. 115 : so in 
Lat. animum pungere, animo pungi. 

'kjuvarayuy^Tog, ov, (a priv., p,va- 
rayaysu) not initiated, Clem. Al. 

'k/nvari, adv., (a priv., fj.vu) strictly 
without closing the mouth, i. e. at one 
draught, at a breath, afivoTL ttcvelv, 
Anacreont., arrdv, A el. 

'kfivarifo, to drink, drink deep, tip- 
ple, Eur. Cycl. 565. 

'kfiWTic, log and iSog, rj, a long 
draught of drink, u/uvaTiv izpoTaelv, 
Anacr. 62, 2, ubi Bergk, Hkvelv, Eur. 
Cycl. 417 ; hence deep drinking, tip- 
pling, Rhes. — II. a large cup, used by 
the Thracians, noted as topers, dfi- 
votiv ekIutttelv, Ar. Ach. 1229, cf. 
Hor. Od. 1, 36, 14.— III. as pr. n. 
Amystis, an Indian river, Arr. Ind. 
4, 5. 

'kfJLVOTOC, 0V,= UflVT]T0g. 

'k/uvaxpog, ov, (a priv., /ivaoc) un- 
defiled, Parthen. ap. Hephaest. p. 9. 
i"k/j,vrig, Log, rj, Amytis, a daughter 
of Astyages. Ctes. 

'kfivxVi V r i V> ( upivcGo) a tear, 
scratch, rent, crack, Hipp. — II. — djuv- 
%ig, in sign of sorrow, Plut. Sol. 21. 

'k/Livxv^bv, and 

'kfivx^ adv.,=a//i3f. 

'kiivxi-alog, aia, alov, ( d/ivxv ) 
scratched, slightly hurt : hence me- 
taph. superficial, slight, Plat. Ax. 366 
A, ubi al. jivxialog. 

'k/xvxfJ-6g, ov, 6, = d[xv^tg, d[ivxv, 
hence dfi. ZiQeuv, a sword wound, 
Theocr. 24, 124. 

'kftvxvog, ov, or dfxvyv6g,=^d(iva- 
Xpog, Soph. Fr. 834. . 

' kpxix^fig-, £f> (ApLVXVi eiSog) like a 
scratch : full of scratches, chapped, 
t^dv6rj/j.a, Hipp. 

'AjU0- old and poet, abbrev. for 
avaip- ; cf. u.ju.7r-. 

'k/xepdydrrd^o), -dau, (u/j.(pL, dyaizd- 
(w) to embrace with love, treat kindly, 
greet warmly, Lat. amore amplecti, Od. 
14, 381 : so too in mid., II. 16, 192, 
H. Horn. Cer. 290. 

'kfJ.<pdydTrd(j, f. -rjao, = foreg., H. 


AM4>A 

Horn. Cer. 439 : sbv kclkov u/ifyaya- 
TTuvrog, i. e. Pandora, Hes. Op. 58. 

'kfj.(j>ayelpG), (d/upl, uyeipu) to col- 
lect around : only in aor. mid. 6eai fiiv 
dficpayepovTO, gathered round her, II. 
18, 37 : hence in later Ep. we have a 
pres. d/j.(j>ayepofj.ai, v. 1. Theocr. 17, 
94. 

'k/Mpayepedopcai, — foreg., ufKpl 6' 
rjyepedovTO, (in tmesi) Od. 17, 34. 

'kiMpayspoficu, v. sub u/LLCjayetpo. 

*'k/Li<payvoiG), a pres. assumed for 
deriv. of yjucpyyvdovv, v. 1. for rj/bt<piy- 
voovv, Xen. An. 2, 5, 33, cf. Valck. 
Amm. p. 69 ; the prob. 1. is ijju^sy- 
voovv from d/Mpiyvoeo, Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. $ 86, 6.*/ 

'k/j.<padd, v. sub dfupadov, Od. 19, 
391. 

' kfj.(j)d6Tjv=d/i<pa66v, Archil. 14, 4. 

'kfiifiddiog, la, tov, (poet, shortd. 
for obsol. uvatiddiog, v. dfiqadov) 
public, known : Horn, only has d/i<pd- 
diog ydfiog, Od. 6, 288, and the fem. 
dfi(j>ad*lriv, as adv., publicly, openly, 
aloud, Lat. palam, II. 13, 356, and so 
freq. in later Ep. : in II., 1. c, d/itya- 
6it), is a v. 1., cf. Spitzn. 

k[J.q>ad6v, adv., publicly, openly, 
without disguise ; opp. to Xddp-n, II. 7, 
243, to KpvQTjdov, Od. 14, 330, to doAo, 
Od. 1, 296 : dfi<p. (3a?ieeiv, ktelveiv, 
dyopsvetv, eltcelv, Horn. Strictly 
neut. of an adj. d^cpadog, rj, ov, nay 
in Od. 19, 391, fin ufiqadd spya yi- 
voiro, dfupadd, seems to be an adj., 
discovered, known: cf. dfjdadrjv. The 
orig. form was dvaqadov, (uvafyat- 
vojj.ai) but this, like dvacpddiog, is 
nowhere found ; though ava<f>avd6v, 
-6d, are. 

'kfi(j)aivu, poet, -for avafyaivo, 
Horn., etc. 

'k/Kpatacrofiai, (d/u<t>i, uiaao)) as 
pass., to rush on from all sides, flutter 
or float around, II. 6, 510 ; 11, 417, only 
with prep, separate, the actual comp. 
does not occur. 

'k/Kpatcopio), fi, f. -ijCO), to make 
float around, prob. 1. Aretae. 72 C. 

'k/uQdicavdog, ov, (d/ucpi, uKavda) 
surrounded with prickles, Sijuag, of the 
porcupine, Ion ap. Plut. 2, 971 F. 

'kfi(pa2.a?id(o}, (d[i<fi'i, uTiaXd^u) to 
shout around, Nonn. 

'kjj.^akdTirjfiaL, (u/j.(pi, akd'kriiiaC) 
to wander round about, Opp. Cvn. 3, 
423. 

' kn$aXkd%, adv., (dfJ.^alXdaau) 
strengthd. for dTJid^, mutually, poet, 
ap. Ath. 116 C. 

'kfKpaTiTidoao), (ufi(j)t, h7JkdaG(S) 
to change entirely, Opp. Cyn. 3, 13. 

'kjucpa/Ltiurai, uv, oi, collat. form 
of ' kfyaiiitiTdi, q. v., a class in Crete 
answering to the Helots in Laconia, 
Ath. 263 E, v. Diet. Antiqq. p. 316, b. 

YkjU(j>aval, uv, al, Amphanae, a 
town of Thessaly, on Mount Oeta ; 
hence adj. 'kpiqavaiog, a, ov ; i] 'k/u- 
(pavala (xupa), the territory of Am- 
phanae, Eur. Here F. 392. 

'kfj.<t>av66v, adv. poet, for dvacpav- 
Sov, Pind., cf. dfMpadov. 

'k/Li(pav££Lv, poet, for dvatyavElv-, 
inf. fut. from dva§aivw, H. Horn. 
Merc. 16. 

i'kfi(j>a^tTig, tdog, r], {dfi^U 'ktjiog) 
Amphaxitis, a region of Macedonia 
lying along the Axius, Polyb. 5, 
97, 4. 

'kiU(f>a^ov£U, (dfMpt, d^uv) to waver 
to and fro, totter: orig. of axles, which 
turned to both sides, A. B. 

'kfi<pdpdl3E0),C>,f.-^c7cj, (dfj.(pi, apa- 
(3eo) to rattle about ring about, tevx^o, 
djU(j)apd(3T]<JE, II. 21, 408. 
| 'k[J.<j>apu(3i£o,—foxeg., Hes. Sc. 64. 


AM*H 

, k/j.(j)dpLarepog, ov, (d/udi, apiCTt 
pog) with two left hands, and so thor 
oughly awkward, clumsy, Lat. ambilac- 
vus, formed on the analogy of d/idi- 
dttjtog, Ar. Fr. 432. 

'k/Kpaclr], rjg, rj, poet, for d<pacia, 
speechlessness, always with collat. no- 
tion of fear, amazement, or rage, 
which deprives of speech, dfiqiaalri 
etteuv, II. 17, 695, Od. 4, 704. (ji is 
inserted as in dimlansu.) 

* k/Kpav^ig, Eug, rj, (d/upl, av%dvo) 
the growth of suckers round a tree, 
also dfj,(pt<pva, Theophr. 

'k/LupavTEU, £>, f. -f/GCJ to resound, ring 
around, II. 12, 160, with prep. sep. 
not in comp. [v] 

'kfi(pd(j)do), and mid. d/u(pa(pdofj.ai, 
(dfj,(pi, d<pdu) to touch all round, feel or 
touch on all sides, Od. : ^epaw aju<p., 
to turn around in the hands, to handle, 
Od. 15, 462 : rofyv, Od. 19, 586, also, 
like Lat. tractare, of persons, fiaTia 
nuTEpog djutpa^daodai, poet, for du. 
(pa(t>da6aL, he is easier to deal with, II. 
22, 373 : Horn, uses act. and mid. in- 
differently. 

Yk/LKpEia, ag, rj, Amphea, a town of 
Messenia, Paus. 4, 5, 8. 
i'kjucpsiov, ov, to, or "kfupEiov, less 
correct form of 'k/u.<pi£iov, q. v. and 
Lob. ad Phryn. 372. 

■f'kucpELpa, ag, rj, Amphira, appell. 
of Minerva, Lyc. 1163. 

'k/KpE/isi^ofiat, (d/x<j>i, eTieVl^u) as 
pass., to swing or wave to and fro, 
Orph., and Q. Sm. 

' k/x^ETiLKTog, ov, poet, for d/i<j)i£?i., 
coiled, round, dpdnuv, Eur. H. F. 399. 

' kficpETiiaacd, Att. d/z^e/l/rrw, f. 
4^0), poet, for uu.(j)iE?i., to wrap, fold, 
or twine round, Eur. Andr. 425. Mid. 
dn^EXi^aaQai yvddovg TEKvoig, to 
close their jaws upon the children, 
Pind. N. 1, 62. 

'kfi(j)S?iKG), f. to draw around; 
mid. dfi<j)E?uKE<7dal ri, to draw a thing 
round one's self, i. e. be surrounded by 
it, Dion. P. 268. 

' kfl<p£Xvrp6Q,C),t -d)0(j),(dfl(pL, eIv- 

rpov) to wrap round, Lyc. Hence 
'kfifolvrpcDOtg, Eug, 37, a wrapping 

round, Lyc. 845. — 2. a veil. 
'kfi^EVETCu, strengthd. for evettu, 

Nic. 

'kfi(j)ETro, poet, for dficbLETcu, Horn., 
etc. 

'ku^EpdSu, (d/J.(l)L, kpEidu) to fix 
around, fyybv dfi<p. tlv'l, Lyc. 504. 

'kfi^Epifpu, (d/Kpl, kpEtyu) to cover 
up, Anth. 

'kficpEpK^g, sg, (djU(j)L, fptcog) fenced 
round. 

'kfi^Epvdaivu, (dfi(f>i, kpvdaivu) to 
redden, make red all over, Q. Sm. 1, 60. 

'k/nipEpxoptai, (ufMpi, fpxo/Liai) dep. 
mid. c. aor. 2, and perf. act., to come 
round one, surround, Horn, only in 
aor., once c. acc. dfMprjXvdE /ue, Od. 6, 
122 : once c. dat., Od. 12, 369. 

'kjidEpu, poet, for dvafyipu, Aesch. 
YkjuipEGTav, for d[i<b£OT7]oav from 

d/J.(j)tO'TT]fll. 

'k/J.(j)£vycj, poet, for dvafyEvyu, Eur. 

\!i§EXdv£, 3 sing. aor. 2 from dfi- 
(J^Cii-'U-, Horn.. 

'k/u(j)Exvdij, d/u.(pEXVT0, forms of 
aor. pass, of d/Mpixeu, with intrans. 
signf., Horn. 

'ku.(j)EX^j tne form used by Q. Sm. 
for afj,TC£X u - always c. acc, Spitzn. 
Obs. in Q. Sm. p. 15. 

'kfityrju-ng, Eg, (dfj.(pi, aKrj) two-edged, 
double -biting, tjiqog, (pdayavov, Horn., 
Sopv, Eyxog, yivvg, Aesch., and Soph^ 
of lightning, forked, rcvpog floarpv- 
Xog, Aesch. Pr. 1044 : metaph. du4>, 
yXurra, a tongue, that will cut both 


AM$1 

ways, i. e. maintain either right or 
wrong, Ar. Nub. 1160; so too of an 
oracle, cutting both ways, ambiguous, 
Luc. Jup. Trag. 43. 

'AiiQijXi!;, lkoc, 6, rj, dub. 1. for 
a<pfiM, Lob. Phryn. 84. 

'A/j.<pr}?iv6e, aor. from upLq>epxojuat, 
Horn. 

'AfMprj/xeptvog, i?, ov, (d/upi, faspa) 
TTvpeTdc, quotidian, opp. to StdTptTog 
and Tsraprat^ovaa, Hipp., cf. Piers. 
Moer. p. 46. 

'Afi<j>7}fiepor, ov, (hfMpi, 7jju.epa) — 
foreg., 6 aju<p., sub. Ttvperog, a quotid- 
ian fever, Soph. Fr. 448. 

'A/J.(j>7]p£(j)7}c, eg, (afxpi, epe^u) cover- 
ed on all sides, close-covered, epith. of 
Apollo's quiver, II. 1 , 45. 

'Afifyrjprig, eg, {h}i§i,*upui\ v. rpirj- 
prjc) rowed or having oars on both sides, 
66pv, Eur. Cycl. 15. — 2. fitted ox joined 
on all sides, %vka a/xtp., the wood ol 
the funeral pile regularly piled all round, 
Eur. H. F. 243: GKTjvai, dwellings 
well fastened or secured, Eur. Ion 
1128. (Prob. however -jjprjg is sim- 
ply a termin., and the word is at 
once derived from tifitpi.) 

i , AfJ.(p7]p , ng, ovc, 6, Ampheres, son of 
Neptune and Clito, ruler in Atlantis, 
Plat. Crit. 114 B. 

'kiifyrjplKoc, tj, ov, (u/u(j)t,epe(j(T0)?) 
u[i<p. ukutlov, rowed (by each man) 
on both sides, a pirate's boat, wherein 
each man pulled two oars, or a boat 
worked by sculls, Thuc. 4, 67. 

'AnfyrjptGTOC, ov, (u/n(j)l, epL^tS) con- 
tested on both sides, doubtful, disputed, 
yevog, Call., viktj, Anth. — 2. equal in 
the contest, dfi<t>f]piGT0V ednicev, made 
him equal to himself, i. e. no better off 
than himself, II. 23, 382. 

'AM$r, prep. c. gen., dat., et ace: 
— radic. signf. on both sides, and so 
around, akin to Sans, api, Lat. amb- 
in compos., as in amb-io, amb-igo, 
Germ, um, old Germ, umb, cf. Ttepi : 
—joined with the gen., dat., or ace, 
and more used in poets, and Ion., 
than in Att. prose. 

A. c. gen., rare in prose. I. Cau- 
sal, like evsna, about, for, for the sake 
of a thing, d/Lupt Txidanog /u,dx£G6ai, to 
fight for the possession of a spring, II. 
16, 825. Pleonast., d/n(f)l Govvetca, v. 
Herm. Soph. Phil. 550, where how- 
ever others d[i<pi gov via (cf. Wun- 
der, not. crit. ad v. 546). — 2. about, i. e. 
concerning a thing, of it, like irept, c. 
gen. and circa for de, only once in 
Horn. : tifMpi 4>i2,6t7]toc deidetv, to 
sing of love, Od. 8, 267, once too in 
Hdt. 6, 131, more freq. in Pind.— II. 
of place, about, around, round about, 
is a post-Horn, usage, dy.fi tcivttjc 
-i]c tto'Aloc, Hdt. 8, 104, cf. Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 351. 

B. C. DAT. I. of place, about, around, 
round about, dyfi necpaly, u/noic, arrj- 
decGt, about the head,' etc., Horn., 
a/ndt oi, around him, II. 12, 396, yoi 
d\i<$ avrti, around me, II. 9, 470, 
likewise ayft ixepi ottiQeggl, Od. 11, 
609 : — all round, as Kpea dyfi 6,8e?iolc 
l-Kttpav, they fixed the meat on the 
spits, so that these were in the mid- 
dle of it, Horn. Hence— 2. the more 
general relation of place, at, by, near, 
with, like hni, uji^i <j>d?i(p, on the hel- 
met, II. 3, 362 : a/Li<pi nvpi, on or by 
the fire, 11. 18, 344 : <W kiwi, by my 
side, Od. 11, 423, cf. 11. 4, 493, Soph. 
Aj . 562.— II. in Pind. of connexion or 
association in genl. without any dis- 
tinct notion of place, dytii go fa, 
Pind. P. 1, 22, gov dyf rpoTrcj, Pind. 
N. 1, 42, dyfi Neyea — III. as with 
gen. signf. I., about, for, on account of, 


AM*1 

for the sake of, uyf '~E?Jvri ydxeGdai, 
to fight for Helen, II. 3, 70, uyf yv- 
vatKi dXyea ixdGx^tv, to suffer woes 
on account of a woman, II. 3, 157 : 
about, of, regarding, concerning, II. 7, 
408, Od. 1, 48, also freq. in Hdt. : 
also dyf tivi XiyeGdat, for the usu. 
rcept tlvoc, e. g. davdru avrijc Tiiye- 
rac, of her death it is reported, Hdt. 
3, 32. — 2. hence the dat. denotes also 
the means, manner, or cause of a thing, 
dyf dvjuti, Soph., rdp@£i, Aesch., 
prae ira, prae pavore, uyf bvvx^GGL, 
by means of the talons, Hes. Op. 205, 
Jac. A. P. p. 664. 

C. c. acc, which is the most usu. 
in prose. — I. as with dat., about, 
around, on, at, mostly however with 
collat. notion of moving towards, Od. 

10, 365. — 2. of general relations of 
place, dyf oka, by the sea, II. 1, 409, 
dyf faiedpa, somewhere by thebanks, 
Il7 2, 461, also uyf irepl Kpijvrjv, 
somewhere about the fountain, II. 2, 
305, and Tcepi iriSa/cac uyf, Theocr. 
7, 142, uyf ugtv, all about in the 
city, II. 11, 706, uy<bl rd yiGa, some- 
where in the middle, so in Lat. circa 
Campaniam mittere, Liv. : oi uyf 
Hpiuyov, Priam and his train, if. 3, 
146, cf. Hdt. 8, 25: but oi dpi ft Meya- 
peag Kal $?uaGiovc, Hdt. 9, 69, are 
the same as immediately afterwards 
oi Meyapeeg nai QliuGtot. Hence the 
peculiar Att. usage, oi dyf Kptrova, 
Crito (and no one else), less however 
as an individual than as the specimen 
of a class : so oi uyf TWaTova 
are, Plato and his followers, oi uyf 
~Ev6vq>pova, Euthyphro and all his 
class, Heind. Plat. Crat. 399 E : later 
auth. use it for the mere individual, 
Herm. Vig. 6, so irept. But rd uyf 
ti, that which concerns a thing, rd 
uyf tov Trokeyov, war and all that 
belongs to it : very seldom Kkuietv 
uuf rtva, to weep about or for one, 

11. 18, 339, iivrjGaGdai uyf rtva, to 
make mention of one, H. Horn. 6, 1 . 
— II. a loose definition of time, space or 
magnitude, dyf fSiorov, uyf oXov 
Xpovov, his life long, through the 
whole time, Pind., uyf H/ieiddav 
Svgiv, Aesch., uyf dopiztGTOv, Xen., 
uyf rd TerrapuKovTa err] elvai, to 
be about forty years old, uyf rdc 
diodeKa yvptddag, about 120,000, circi- 
ter, Xen., mst like eig except that the 
article follows uyf, but not eic. — 4. 
Att. phrase ufiq>L tl exetv, with an 
adv., to set a value upon a thing, take 
care about a thing, take pains about 
it, be occupied about or with it . so 
eivai, 6taTpil3eiv, GTparevtGdat ufKbi 
tl : cf. Tcepi. 

D. without case, as adv., about, 
around, round about, on all sides, very 
often in Horn., who often so places it 
that it may be either an indepen- 
dent adv., or separated by tmesis 
from a verb : e. g. II. 5, 310 : freq. the 
foreg. verb must be repeated, e. g. 
Od. 10, 218 from 217. Also d/upi 
Trepi as adv., II. 21, 10.—2.=d,u(j)cc 3, 
by one's self, apart, as ^(jp/c, o7ra, H. 
Horn. Cer. 85 : but v. Buttm. Lexil. 
p. 104. 

E. IN compos., about, on all sides, 
on both sides, so that it sometimes 
seems to stand for 6vo, and reminds 
one of ambo, u/u<pu, e. g. u/KpiGrofioc 
= SiGTOfioc, cf. uu(bia?iOc. Some- 
times also a causal idea is expressed 
by this compos., e. g. in d/upi udrofiai, 
II. 18, 20, and afx^irpo/uiu, Od. 4, 
820. — 'A/Mpi never suffers anastrophe. 

'A//0dd£«, (dfKpi, as uvTid^o from 
| Uvt'C) to put round or on, of garments, 


AM*1 

nvL tl, only in late Gr., as The- 
mist. 

■f'A/LKpidlr], 7]g, i], (d/upi, dkc) Am 
phiale, a promontory of Attica, Strab. 

'AfMpiuXoc, ov, (ufj.<j)i, aXg) sea-girl, 
constant epith. of Ithaca in Od. : esp. 
having the sea on both sides, between 
two seas, as Corinth, Horace's bimaris 
Corinthus, Schneid. Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 
13 ; so Pind. 0. 13, 57, calls the Isth 
mian games d/Mptakot Uoretddvoc 
te6[iol. 

VAn<\>La7,oc, ov, 6, Amphialus, a no 
ble Phaeacian, Od. 8, 114. 

'A/MptdvanTec, uv, oi, {dfupi, dva^) 
a nickname of the dithyrambic poets, 
because they oft began their odes, 
u/x<pt juot avdtq uvaura or dfj-cpi fioi 
aire, $olf3e uvat;, v. Ar. Nub. 595, 
and Schol. Hence 

'A/jMptavaKTL^o, to sing dithyrambic 
hymns, Ar. Fr. 151, v. foreg. 

i'A/LKptdva^, aKTog, 6, Amphianax, a 
king of Lycia, Apollod. 2, 2, 1. — 2. a 
son of Antimachus, Paus. 3, 25, 10. 
YA/j,(j)Ldpdog, ov, Dor., 'Aficpidprjog, 
lat. Ep., 'A/Lubidpeog, ew, Ion., and 
Att., 6, Amphiaraus, son of Oi'cles, a 
renowned soothsayer, and king of 
Argos, Od. 15, 244, Pind., Aesch., 
etc. Hence 

YAfKpcapeZov, ov, to, the Amphiarl- 
um, temple and oracle of Amphiaraus 
at Oropus, Strab. 

'Ay. ftag, ujucprjg, or d/wptg, 6, a bad 
Sicilian wine, the first in Nicostr., 
Olvott. 

i'Afupiag, ov, 6, Amphias, masc. pr. 
n. in Thuc. 4, 119, r Dem., Plut., etc. 

'AjKpLdGLg, eog, 6, (d{J.<pid£u) a put- 
ting on a garment. — 2. the garment, late 
word. 

'AfiqiaGfia, arof, rd, (d//ptd£b) a 
garment, dress, Luc. Cyn. 17. 

'AfMptaGuog, ov, 6,= d/j.<ptaGtg. 

'A/J.d)idx(Ji t° sound on all sides : of 
a bird, to fly about with a loud cry, to 
utter a loud cry around, II. 2, 316 in 
irreg. part. perf. d[j.(j)iaxvia. 

'Afxpifiatvo), fut. -j3?]GOfj.at, to go, 
ivalk about or around, rjsXcog fxioov 
ovpavbv u/MpiBelSriKEi, the sun in his 
course had reached mid-heaven, Horn. : 
oft. of tutelary deities, KiTJkav u/u<j)i- 
fiefirjKag, thou hast ever gone around Cil 
la protecting it, i. e. thou guardest oxpro- 
tectest Cilia, II. 1, 37 : more rarely of 
men, as dficpl KaGtyv/jTu ftefiauig, II. 
14, 477, the image is borrowed from 
a wild beast pacing round and round 
its young, as Opp. Cyn. 3, 218, or 
round its prey, as Xen. Venat. 10, 13 
gives it : djuf kvi 6ovpaTt /3aive, he- 
bestrode a beam, Od. 5, 371, so ittttov 
a/Mj)., Call. Del. 113. — II. to surround, 
encompass, wrap round, c. acc, VE(pe?^T] 
GKorct\ov d/j.<pLl3sf3T]K£, Od. 12, 74 : 
ere Trovog eppivag d/j.(j>Ll3e(3ijKev, II. 6. 
355, Od. 8, 541 ; also c. dat., Tputov 
ve(pog dfj.(pij3ej37]KE V7]VGiv, II. 16, 66 : 
metaph., dfj.<pt(3aiv£i /uoi OpdGog, cour- 
age comes over me, Eur. Suppl. 609 : 
also dlitylftdGa <fkb£, oivov, the fiery 
glow of wine having heated me, Id. Ale 
758. 

'AfifLjiatog, ov, 6, epith. of Nep 
tune at Cyrene,= d«c«y ai0 c-> yarijo 
Xog, Tzetz. on Lycophr. 749. 

'AjuQtpaXev/iai, Ion. for aufytfla 
kovjuat, fut. mid. from dfiQipdTiTiu 
Horn. 

7 A/u.(t>i(3d?i?M, f. -d/lw, (dfj.(pi, (3d?i?iu) 
to throw ox put round, esp. of clothes, 
etc., to put something on a pt-rson 
like Lat. circurndare, c. dupl. acc 
pers. et rei, xkaivav, (pupog, fadnog 
dficj). Tivd, Horn. : also c. dat. pers. 
but in Horn, never except with prep 
89 


AM$I 

separate, as II. 18, 204, etc. : later 
however, gto?it)v d/xcp. tlv'l, Eur. H. 
F. 465, yipag tcdfiaig, Pind. P. 5, 42 ; 
so too t,vybv 'E?l?m6l, Aesch. Pers. 
50 : also dji<p. ddXafiov tlvi, to build 
a chamber over one, Od. 23, 192. Me- 
taph. Kparrjp vrrvov aiifyifiuXkEi av- 
Sodai, Eur. Bacch. 384. — Mid. to put 
on one's self, put round one, put on, Lat. 
accingi, Od. 6, 178; 22, 103; Ievktjv 
afi(^ij3d2,2,£c6ai rpixa, to wear or get 
white hair, Soph. Ant. 1093 : the act., 
like the mid., Kparepbv fiivog djj.<pL- 
BaXovrec, like ettleljuevol d?iK7}v, II. 
17, 742, cf. Eur. Andr. 110.— 2. esp. 
d/j.(pi(3d?<2<£iv ^fipdc tivl, to throw 
one's arms round one, embrace one, 
Od. 21, 223, also 7rjfaee, Od. 24, 347 : 
but the same phrase also means to 
seize, grasp, Od. 4, 454 : later d/x(p. 
Tiva YEpcri, tolivaiQ, Eur. Bacch. 
1363, Phoen. 306 : also simply d/2(p. 
TLvd, H. 23, 97. — 3. to surround, en- 
compass, dfi(f>l KTViroq ovara fiaXhei, 
II. 10, 535 : esp. with nets, Soph. 
A.nt. 344 : to strike or hit on all sides, 
rivd tfasai, Eur. H. F. 422.— On 
Pind. O. 1, 14(8), v. Dissen.— II. to 
throw to and fro, and to change, alter, 
Hipp. — 2. later to doubt that a thing 
is, foil, by inf., cog, or el, Ael., and 
Clem. Al. — III. intrans. to turn out 
differently, Alciphr. — 2. d/LLtp. elc to- 
Tiov, to go into another place, Eur. 
Cycl. 60. 

'A/Kpt^daia, ag, r], v. L for d/i<pigl3., 
Hdt. 4, 14. 

'ALHpLpdoLg, euc, tj, (dfitySatvo) a 
going round, esp. with view of shel- 
tering or defending, hence a protec- 
tion, defence, II. 5, 623, cf. djMpLftaL- 

VLO. 

'A/Li(pi{3aT£u,c),f.-7j(J(j, v. 1. for dji- 
(ptgfiaTico. 

ALL(pL(3aTTjp, fjpog, b, (u/Mptftaivu) 
a defender, late. 

'Afitp't^iog, ov, (du,<pL, (Slog) living a 
double life, i. e. both on land and in 
water, atrmhibious, of frogs, Batr. 59 : 
said by Theophr. Fr. 12, 12, to have 
been first used by Democritus. 

'Afi(j)ifiA7]fj.a, arog, to, (u/u,(pL{3d?i,\co) 
something thrown around, an enclosure, 
Eur- Hel. 70.— II. a garment, clothing, 
lb. 423; Tcdvoir'ka djLL(pL(3X., coats of 
panoply, Eur. Phoen. 779. 

' AiKpLdlrjarpEVTLKog, tj, ov, belong- 
ing to net-fishing, -ktj, tj, net-fishery, 
from 

YAjKpLplTJOTpEVLO, f. -EVOtd, (dfMpL- 

(STiTjaTpov) to fish with a net, v. 1. lxx. 

AjiipL^TjaTpLKog, rj, ov, serving for 
a net, catching as in a net, Plat. Soph. 
235 B. 

' AnfyLfilrjOTpoELdrjg, £g,(u/utpLj3?iTja- 
Tpov, udog) net-like, Medic. 

'AfJ.(pifS?i7](JTpov, ov, to, (dfi<j>i(3d?i- 
Tiio) any thing thrown round or put on : 
a garment, covering, esp. a large fish- 
ing-net, as d/J,<pL,8olTj, Hes. Sc. 215, 
Hdt. 1, 141 : a garment, covering, 
Aesch. Ag. 1382, Cho. 492 (but not 
without a play on the former signf.) 
also diL<ptfi7^jOTpa frdnrj, Eur. Hel. 
1079, as adj., but cf. djipL^rjTog, and 
Herm. ad 1. : a fetter, bond, Aesch . 
Pr. 81 : dLL<pl$\rjGTpa tolxcjv, sur- 
rounding walls, Eur. I. T. 96. 

'A/j.(pil36iiTog, ov, (dji<pL, (3odu) 
shouted or roared around, Musae. — 2. 
cried or proclaimed all round, far-famed, 
Anth. 

'A/ii([>t[3?i7]Tog, ov, (a/z0£,3aA/lcj) put 
or thrown round, frdnrj, Eur. Tel. 2, 
and so perh. should be read in Hel. 
1079 for dii§L$\r\GTpa. 

' A\i<Pi$o\£vg, itog, 6, (ufMpifld/ilLo) 
one who uses nets, a fisherman. 
90 


AM*1 

'Afi<pl(3o/i7/, fig, 7], = dfl<pLfilrjGTp0V, 
a fishing-net, Opp. Hal. 4, 149. 

'AfMptpoMa, ag, tj, the state of being 
attacked on both sides, d/Mpipoliri erecr- 
6ai, to be attacked on both sides, Hdt. 
5, 74. — H. ambiguity, uncertainty, doubt, 
£tg dfid>. Oiadai, to make doubtful, 
Plut., but d/xcp. dvatpuv, to remove 
doubt, Id. : from 
! 'A/ucQtfioXog, ov, (dji(pL(3d2,Xco) thrown, 
put round or on, Eur. Tro. 537 : to 
dji<p., a garment, Id. Ion 1490. — II. 
struck, hit, attacked on both or all sides, 
Aesch. Theb. 298 ; u/i<j>. dvat, to be 
exposed to shots on all sides, to be be- 
tween two fires, Thuc. 4, 32. — 2. act. 
hitting from both sides, tcd/uaKEg, Leon. 
Tar. 24, or perh. double-headed, like 
uyKvpa dficj). in Strab. — HI. tossed to 
and fro, wavering, doubtful, ambiguous, 
Plat., and Xen. ; kg d/LLCpLpoXov 6ia- 
dai tl, to stake a thing on a hazard, 
Thuc. 4, 18 : but adv. -?itog in this 
signf., Aesch. Theb. 863, and v. I. 
Pers. 905. 

'AfMpijSoGKOfiai, dep., to feed, eat, 
consume all about, Luc. Tragop. 303. 

'A/Lt(j>i!3ov?iog, ov, (d/zcpL, jSovTiTj) 
double - minded, halting between two 
opinions, Aesch. Eum. 733. 

'A[KpL(3pdyxto:y w, tu, (dfi(j)L, fipdy- 
Xtov) the parts about the tonsils, Hipp. 

' AiA§L(3pdxiovLcavT£g, having arm- 
lets on each arm, read in Asius ap. 
Ath., by Nake Choeril. p. 76. 

'Afji(j)Lj3paxvg, eia, v, (d/j<pL,Ppaxvg) 
short at both ends : hence 6 d/j,<p., the 
metrical foot amphibrach, e. g. 

UfJLELVOV. 

'AfKpiSpoTog, tj, ov, also og, ov, 
(d/j,(pL, fipoTog) covering the whole man, 
man-protecting, in Horn always as 
epith. of da-lg, e. g. II. 2, 389 : djicp. 
xduv, of the body, as surrounding the 
soul, Emped. 

'A/j,<pLj3poxog, ov, (du(pL, j3pixto) 
thoroughly soaked, Anth. : drunken, 
vino madidus. 

'A/J.d)i(3<x)piiog, ov, (u/icpi, fioptog) 
round the altar, surrounding the altar, 
Seidl. Eur. Tro. 578. 

'AfitpLBtiTog, ov, contr. from ull<Pl- 
BorjTog, Ion ap. Hesych. 

AfJ.cpLydvvjj.aL, — dfJtpLyrjBito, Q. 
Sm. 1, 62. 

YAfi<piy£VELa, ag, tj, Amphigenxa, a 
city of Triphylia, II. 2, 593. 

'A/MptyEvvg, v, gen. vog, {ujucpL, ye- 
vvg) with a double jaw, hence two- 
edged, like dficpTjKTjg. 

'A/J.<piy7]d£(j, (d/j.(j)i, yrjdicS) to re- 
joice around or exceedingly, H. Horn. 
Ap.273. 

'AftQiylcjcrGog, ov, (uju(j>i, y7Moca) 
double-tongued, ambiguous. — H. speak- 
ing two tongues, Lat. bilinguis, Synes. 

'AjiCiLyvoEO, to, f. -t]gu, imp. TjfitiEy- 
voovv and rjfKpiyvoovv, on which form 
v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 86, anm. 6, n. 
(u/J.(f)L, voeg), Aeol. yvoEu) to be doubtful 
abcnit a thing, not to know or understand 
a thing, tl, Plat. Soph. 228 E, also ttep'l 
Ttvog, Isocr. 20 C, etcl Tivog, Plat. 
Gorg. 466 C ; c. acc. and part, in a dep. 
clause, oi) dqtrov & fryu yeyovoTa 
avaTpaTiuTTjv k/ibv d/ityiyvoti, I do 
not surely err in recognizing you as hav- 
ing once been a fellow soldier of mine, 
Plut. Pomp. 79 : Tjjucpiy voovv 6 tl 
ettolovv, they knew not what they were 
about, Xen. An. 2, 5, 33. Pass, to be 
not known, or unknown, Xen. Hell. 6, 
5, 26. 

'AfiipLyonTog, ov, {dfj.(j>L, yodu) be- 
wailed all round, Anth. 

'AfKpiyovog, ov, (d/^Z, yovrf) a step- 
child. 

'AiJ.(j)Lyv7]£Lg, 6, (dfMpL, and yvLog, 


AM$I 

not from yvlov), Horn., epith. of Vul- 
can, he that halts in both feet, the lame 
one, II. 1, 607, etc. 

AfiqiLyvog, ov, (a/x^c, yvlov) strictly 
having limbs on both sides or at both 
ends. In Horn, always as epith. of 
eyxog, perh. shod with iron at both ends 
(cf. cavpuTTjp), or to be flung with 
both hands : but ufMplyvoL, in Soph. 
Tr. 504, are acc. to Herm. armis an- 
cipitibus pugnantes, acc. to Ellendt= 
u/KpLdi^LOL, well practised combat- 
ants. 

1 'AfMpLdaio, (u/j,(j>L, daitd) to light up 
or kindle around: m perf. and plqpf., 
intr. to burn or blaze around, hence 
afzcpLdsdnE 7To?i£fLog, judxv, the battle 
burns around, 11. 6, 329; 12, 35, cf. 
Hes. Sc. 62. 

'A/j.(j)L6dKvo) f. -djj^ojuaL, (dfupi, ddfe- 
vu) to bite all round, grasp, grip, Anth. 

'AfMbiddicpvTog, ov, {a/KpL, daupvo) 
causing tears on all sides, all-tearful, 
Tvbdog, Eur. Phoen. 330. 

VA/j.(j)Ldd/j.ag, avTog, 6, (dfj.pL, 6a- 
fido) Amphidamas, a hero of Cythera, 
II. 10, 269.-2. father of Clysonvmus, 
II. 23, 87, Apollod. 3, 13, 8.-3. a 
king of Chalcis, in Euboea, Hes. Op. 
652. Others of this name in Apollod., 
Paus., etc. 

'AiMpiddcvg, ELa, v, (dfj.g>L, daavg) 
shaggy or fringed all round, epith. 
of the Aegis, as hung round with 
dvcavoL, II. 15, 309 ; also of the head 
of Marsyas, Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 456 B. 

'A/xtyidEa, tu, cf. sq. 4. 

'AiKpLdiaL, £>v, al, (d//0i, dico) any 
thing that binds or is bound around, 
bracelets, necklace, anklets, Hdt. 2, 69, 
Ar. Fr. 309, 11.— 2. the iron rings, Lat 
armillae, by which folding-doors were 
secured in the hinges, Lys. ap. Har- 
pocr., cf. Juv. 3, 304. — 3. rings round 
a bow, Clem. Al. — 4. rd u/i<pid£a, the 
edge of the womb, Hipp. A masc. 
acc. uLKpidia in A. B., cf. Lob. Paral. 
236. 

f'ALKpLSidna, v. sub d/idLdaLu. 

'ALKpL&ETjg, ig, (uLicpL, diog) afraid 
on all sides. 

'Ali^lSellu, (a/urn, ds/uco) to build 
round about, Joseph. 

'ALKpLdE^Log, ov, (dfjcpL, dE^Log) with 
two right hands, very dextrous, like 
TTEpLdi^Log, Lat. ambidexter, opp. to 
dfMpapLCTEpog, Hipp., Arist. Eth. N. 
— 2. ready to take with either hand, and 
SO taking either of two things, indif 
ferent, Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 34 A, so too 
uufyLdE^Lug £X eL i indifferent, Aesch. 
Fr. 243. — 3. like uLuprjfcng, two-sided, 
ambiguous, Lat. anceps, xPV^Tnpiov, 
Hdt. 5, 92, 5 : also two-edged, cioripog, 
Valck. Eur. Hipp. 780. — 4. =dfj.<p6- 
Tspog, Lat. uterque, of hands, Soph. 

0. T. 1243, 7z7iEvpov, t O. C. 1112. 
'A/KpLdipKO/J-aL, (d[i<pL, dipnouaL) 

dep. mid., to look round about one, 
Anth. 

'A7j(pLd£T7]g, ov, 6, (d/MpL, 6itS) a 
collar for oxen, Artemid. 

'AficpidETog, ov, (u/i<pL, dio) bound 
or set all round, Anth. 

'A/LL(pLd£VTaTa, dub. 1. in Pind. 01. 

1, 80, where Bockh and Dissen uLi<pi 
dsv/LLaTa from the Schol. 

A/KpLdiu, f. -drioo, (u/iipL, 6ecj) to 
bind round, Ap. Rh. 2, 64. 

'Afj.<j>Ldi]pLdo/j.aL, dep. mid. (dfid'L, 
driptdio) to fight or contend for, c. dat. 
rei. Simon. Amorg. de Mul. 118. 

'Afi(pL6riplTog, ov, (d/ti(pL, dripiofxaL) 
contested, disputed, doubtful, v'lktj, 
Thuc. 4, 134, fiuxy, Polyb. 

'AfMpLdTaLVU, (djj.<pL, Siawo) to water 
around, Anth. 
t'A,"^'^' 0 ^ ov, 6, (dfitpl, Slkt/) 


AM<M 

Amphidicus, masc. pr. n. Apollod. 3, 
6, 8. 

'A/n<pidivevG), =sq. 

'A/utptdlveo, u, f. #_<7<J, {dfi<pL, divia) 
to wind or roll a thing round!, a/i- 
QidedLvrjraL X £ ^ a naGGLrspov, a 
stream of tin rolls round, II. 23, 562 : 
nolebv a/j.(pL6ediv7jTai, sc. aop, a 
scabbard is fitted close round it, Od. 8, 
405. 

'AfJ.(pidoKEVO, {ufiyt, do/CEvu) to lie 
in wait or spy all round, lay an ambush 
round, Bion 2, 6. 

f'A/J.^tSoTiOt, uv, ol, Amphidoli, a 
city in Triphylian Elis, Xen. Hell. 3, 
2, 30 ; 7) 'A/n4>tdo?ilc, ZSog, and 'Aju(j)t- 
doVia, ag, the territory of Amphidoli, 
Strab. 

'Afifodo/Ltog, ov, (djucpt, de/ico) built 
around, Opp. Hal. 2, 351. 

'A/j.<pt<5oveG),C),f.-7]OC), (uju<pt, dovecj) 
to whirl round, make giddy, distract, 
epug (ppevag a/i^edovrjae, Theocr. 13, 
48 : to murmur round, of the wind, 
Anth. 

'AfJ.(j)ldo^ecj, G), to be irresolute, doubt- 
ful, Kepi Ttvog, Polyb. 32, 26, 5 : in 
pass, to be disputed, Plut. : from 

' A{i<pL&o!-og, ov, (a/j.(j)i, 66%a) of 
double meaning : undecided, doubtful, 
Pseud-Euri'p. Dan. 52, vUrj, elntg, 
Polyb. 11, 1, 8.-2. in prosody, of 
doubtful quantity, Lat. anceps. — II. act. 
undecided, having no fixed opinion, Tzpog 
or ivepi n, Plut. 

'AfJ,(ptdopog, ov, (ajU(j>L, depco) skinned 
all round, quite flayed, Anth. 

'Afxptdovlog, ov, (d/X(pL, dovTiog) a 
slave both by father and, mother, a born 
slave. 

'Afi^tdoxftog, ov, (ujU(j>i, 6 'oxf^rj) fitt- 
ing the whole hand, as large as can be 
grasped, Vidog, like x £i P°' K '^ r l^V^i 
Xen. Eq. 4, 4. 

'A/X(j>tdp6/J,ta, luv, rd, the Amphi- 
dromia, an Att. festival at the naming 
of a child, so called because the 
parents' friends carried it round the 
hearth, and then gave it its name, Ar. 
Lys. 757 ; the exact day is not fixed, 
cf. Heind. Plat. Theaet. 160 E ; and 
Diet. Antiqq. s. v. : from 

'Afj.(j)t6po/j,og, ov, {dfi^i, dpajusZv) 
running round, eddying, Strab. — 2. en- 
compassing, inclosing, Soph. Aj. 352. 
— II. pass, that one can run round, v. 1. 
Xen. Cyn. 6, 5. 

'A/Mbtdpv7VTog, ov,=sq., Anth. 

'Afi(j)idpv([)?}g, eg, (afj.<pt, dpvTTTU, 
6edpv(t>a) scratched or torn all round, 
akoxog, a wife who from grief had 
torn both cheeks, II. 2, 700, Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 6, 77. 

'AtMbidpvdog, ov,=foreg., 7rapetat, 
II. 11, 393. 

'AfJ,(j)t6v/J,og, ov, {ajA§L, dvoficu) ap- 
proachable on both sides, ?uht]V, a har- 
bour that can be entered, on two sides, < 
Od. 4, 847.-2. later=(Ji<Tffdf, double, 
Opp. Cyn. 3, 483: so that -dvuog, 
became merely a termin., as in ol6v- 
fiog, Tpidvfiog. 

'A/i(j)L6vu, f. -6vgu, (afj,(j>L, dvu) to 
put round or on. Mid. dfj,<ptSvoiiiai, to 
put on one's self, dress, XR°h Soph. 
Tr. 605. [v in fut., but v- in pres.] 
VAfxfidupog, ov, 6, (d/j,(j)t, 6&pov) 
Amphidorus, masc. pr. n. Thuc. 4, 
119. 

'A/j,<j)iE^ofj,at, dep. mid., (d/n^i, go- 
nial) to sit round. 

'Afi<j)LeCo),~au(j)Levvvai, to clothe, 
Plut. C. Gracch. 2. 

YA/LupiEiov, ov, to, the Amphilum, 
or tomb of Amphion at Thebes, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 4, 8, v. Schn. ad 1., and Lob. 
Phryn. 372, cf. 'AjuQetov. 

'Au<pleKT0V, ov, to, {ufMpi, eKTog) a 


AM<M 

measure, between the tj/jlLektov and 
hjxfyopEvg, Themist. 

'A/j,<j>i£?itKT6g, ov, {Jijx^tEkicsaci) 
turned round and round, circling, re- 
volving, as a wheel, the moon, the 
planets : cf. a^EMKTog. 

'A/J,<pL£?iL^, LKOg, Q,T},—aiL§lE\LKTOg, 

Anth. 

'AjLupiilLGCFa, (ujtupt, eXlggu) an 
Ep. adj. only used in this fern, form, 
in Horn, always of ships, and usu. 
interp. rowed on both sides : but (as 
Rost remarks) the signf. of iMaau, 
and the usage of later Ep. may lead 
to another interpr. : for they use it 
in the signf. twisting in all ways, 
IfiuadXr), Nonn. 48, 328 ; wavering, 
doubtful, aoidrj, Tryph., /llevolvtj, 
Anth., and so in Horn, perhaps vavg 
aju(j)t£Xiaaa, is the ship swaying to 
and fro, the rocking ship. On the 
form cf. Wernicke Tryph. 667, Lob. 
Paral. 472. 

'A^leVlggu, f. -1^0), to wind round, 
cf. ufj,<p£?itaa(j). 

'Afi^LEVVVjM and dfifyLEWVo : fut. 
u/lkplego), Att. d^tu ; imp. rjji(pi£v- 
vvv ; aor. 7)pL(j)L£Ga, poet. u,/u<pt£o~a, to 
put round or on, like Lat. circumdare, 
mostly c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, el- 
[xaTa d[i6. Ttvd, to put garments on a 
person, Od., and Att. ; rarely a/z0. 
Tivd TLVl, to clothe one with a garment, 
Plat. Prot. 321 E : so too pass. pf. 
y/LKpiEGficu, poet, also dfupLEZfxaL, esp. 
in part. Tj/ncpLEG/LLivog tl, clothed in..., 
wearing, Ar. Eccl. 870, etc. Mid. u/i- 
(j)i£vvvfj,ai : aor. rui$L£Gd\ir\v, in Horn. 
dfj,<pi£o-o-avTo, imperat. dfi^LsaaadE, 
to put on one's self, dress one's self in, 
EtfzaTa, x} T ^ va Qi Od. : also vE§£kr\v 
u/llolglv afj,(j)iSGavTO, they put a cloud 
round their shoulders, II. 20, 150 ; so 
yvlotg kovlv dju(j)., Anth. : Tievktjv 
KOfirjv dfj,(j)., Anth., cf. dfj.(j)il3dX- 
hofiai. 

'Afj.(j)LETiG), poet, also d/u^sTco (the 
only form used by Trag.) : aor. u/z- 
Qlettov and d^Eixov, both in Horn. : 
to go about, be all round, ydaTprjV Tpi- 
Trodog Ttvp dfiq>£7T£, II. 18, 348 : hpaa 
u/LMpETVEl, the dew hangs round (the 
grass), Pind. N. 3, 135: hence usu. 
— II. to be busy about or with, to wait 
on, take care of, look after, c. acc. 
Tdtyov "EnTopog, II. 24, 804 ; ^apirr]- 
66va, II. 5, 667 ; OTtxag fycdiirjuv, to 
arrange the Phocians' ranks, II. 2, 525 : 
dixf). Kpsa, to dress meat, II. 11, 776, 
also j3ovv, oiv dfKp., Horn. : to do 
honour or reverence to, ArjpirjTpa, Pind. 
O. 6, 160 : dflti. GK7]TVTpov, to sway 
the sceptre, Id. O. 1, 18 : esp. to guard, 
protect, like upi<pi{3alv£iv, Id. P. 5, 91 : 
dfjuj). KijSog, to court an alliance, Lat. 
ambire, Eur. Phoen. 340: dju6. juox- 
6ov, to go through toil and trouble, 
OvfiSv, 6?i(3ov, to foster wrath, enjoy 
happiness, all in Pind. — 2. absol. in 
partic. iTmovg u/i(j)L£TcovT£g &vyvv- 
aav, they harnessed the horses with all 
care, II. 19, 392, so /ca/cd ^d-KTOfiEv 
u/x(j>LE7vovT£g, Od. 3, 118 : dyL^Eixav 
daifiov, the fate that attends one, Pind. 
P. 3, 192— 3. in mid. to follow and 
crowd round, Ttvd, II. 11, 473, ubi v. 
Spitzn., tlv'l, Q. Sm. In prose the 
usu. word is tveplekc). 

'AfJ.(f)t£pyog, ov, (d/Lt(j)L, * Epyo) work- 
ed on both sides, Theophr., of a soil 
that is one half wetted by the rain, 
the other half scorched by the sun. 

'Afj.(j)L£pxofj,aL, v. dfi(j)£pxojuaL. 
f'AfiipLEadfirjv, 1 aor. mid. of u[i- 

(j)L£VVVfJ.l. 

'Afj.(j)L£Oig, Eog, ?),= sq. 
'Afi^LEafia, aTog, to, {a^LEVvvfit) 
a garment, clothing, Plat. Gorg. 523 D. 


AM$I 

'AfMpCEGTptg, tSog, 7], (u/J.^lLEVVVjUl) 
a little cloak or gown, esp. a night, 
gown. 

'Afi(j)LET£L, adv.,= sq. 

'A/u,<pLST£g, adv. (ducpL, ETog) yearly, 
year by year, Piers. Moer. p. 45. 

'Aficp LETT] pig, idog, 7],*(ufj.<pL, ETog) a 
yearly festival, formed like TptET. 

'AfifyLETTjpog, ov, (d/i(j)L, ETog) yearly, 
Orph. 

'ApifyLETrig, ef,— foreg., Orph. 

'A/j,(j)i£TL^ofj,ac,(djU(j)L,ETog) as pass., 
to return yearly, as festivals. 

'AfJ,(j)L^dvo), {ujKpL, ii^dvu)) to sit near 
or on a thing, stick thereto, c. dat. 
XiTUVL d/MpL^avE TE(pp7j, the ashes set 
tied upon or stuck to the tunic, II. 18, 
25. 

'A/j.(pi^£VKTog, ov, (dfi(j)L, ^Evyvv/it) 
joined from both sides, Aesch. Pers. 
130. 

'Ajutpt^ECJ, f. -£ec«, (uucpL, few) to 
boil or bubble around, Q. Sm. 6, 104. 

'Au(j)L^o)GTog, ov, (dfj.<j)i, tyvvvfu) 
girt round, Nonn. Dion. 32, 159. 

'A/LMpLTjKTjg, Eg, (d/X(pL, UK7}) — U/LL- 

<t>r)K7]g. 

'ApL^LddTidfJiog, ov, (d/j,<j)L, ddXa/uog) 
having chambers on both sides, v. 1. 
Vitruv. for dvTidd/i. 

'AjxtpLddlaGGog, ov, Att. hji^iQdX- 
CLTTog, or, (ujuQl, QdkaGGa) sea-girt, 
like dju.(jnu/i,og, Pind. O. 7, 61 : near 
the sea, Xen. Vect. 1, 7. 

' ' An^tQakrjg, kg, (d/i(j)L, OclTieiv) 
strictly blooming on both sides, esp. of 
children who have both parents 
alive, Lat. patrimi et matrimi, 11. 22, 
496, cf. Alb. Hesych. 1, p. 300 : but 
also dfifp. KaKoZg, abounding on all 
sides in evils, Aesch. Ag. 1144. — II. 
flourishing, abounding, rich, powerful, 
epith. of the gods, Aesch. Cho. 394, 
cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : d/z<p. d?i7]dELa, the 
full truth, Plat. Ax. 370 D. 

'Afi<j>Ldd?i2,cj, (dfj,(j)L, ddllcj) perf. 
with pres. signf. dju^tTidrjXa, to bloom 
all round, to be in full bloom, Anth. 

'A/xtptddliTO), (u/J,(j)l, 6d?nrc)) to 
warm on all sides, to cherish, Luc. 
Tragop. 28. 

f'A/J.(ptd£a, ag, Ep. 'AfKpLdir/, rjg, rj, 
{dpLtpt, dsd) Amphithea, wife of Au- 
tolycus, Od. 19, 416.— 2. wife of Ad- 
rastus, Apollod. 1, 9, 14. — 3. wife ol 
Lycurgus, Id. — 4. wife of Aeolus, 
Stob. 

'A/MpLdsdTpov, ov, T6,(d/u,<pL,d£do/Liai) 
an amphitheatre, space wholly sur- 
rounded by seats rising one behind 
another, so as to command a view of 
the whole arena, Hdn. : strictly neut. 
from 

fAfMpLdEaTpog, ov, (d/upi, dEdojiat) 
presenting a view from all sides. — 2. in 
the form of or resembling an amphithe- 
atre, Dion. H. 4, 44. 

VAfKbtOE/j.Lg, Ldog, 6, (djU(j)Z, dipiig) 
Amphithemis, son of Apollo and Aca- 
callis, Ap. Rh. 4, 1494.— 2. a Theban, 
Paus. 

i'AjU(j)L6£og, ov, 6, (djucpi, dsog) Am 
phitheus, a comic character in Ar. 
Ach. 46, etc. — 2. — 'Apc<pL6£^Lg 2, 
Plut. Lys. 27. 

'AfJ.(j)Ld£Tog, ov, (djU(j)L, *diu, tl8t]ul) 
tytdl-n, II. 23, 270, 616, acc. to Aris- 
tarch., a cup that will stand on both 
ends, cf. d/LKpiKVTCEXAog : acc. to Eust., 
with handles on both sides, that may be 
taken up by both sides, like djJ.<pL^)0- 
pEvg. 

'Aju^tdso), fut. d^tQEVGOjiaL, (dfidi, 
diu) to run round about, ayb^LdiovGL 
fiTjripag, Od. 10, 413 : also c. dat. 
voog 6e ol alGi/xog d/xcbidiEL, a right 
mind surrounds him, i. e. he has a 
right sound mind, Mosch. 2, 107. 

91 


AM$1 


AM$I 


A^tdny^g, £c,Anth.,=sq. j 

'AutptOriKTOs, ov, (a/i(j>i, drjyo) ' 
sharpened on both sides, two-edged, 
ipog, Soph. Ant. 1309. 

'AjufaOMaic, sog, 7), a crushing all 
round, Aretae. : from. 

'A/xcpidXdo/f. -dao, (dpitpl, 6\do) 
to crush all round, to shiver, Hipp, 
[atro] 

t'A ( u0i#od£b, (a/Mpi, dod^o) to hasten 
around, Man. 4, 84. 

YAjMpidorj, 7]c, r), (afifadea) Amph- 
itkoe, a Nereid, II. 18, 42. 

'Afi(j)idopelv, part, aficpidopuv, to 
leap about, aor. 2 of djiqudpucKO, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 1373. 

'A/j.(j>idp£7VTog, ov, (afitpi, rpiipu) 
clotted around, coagulated, aijia, Soph. 
Tr. 572. 

'A/MptdpVTTTOr; OV, (tipupi, dpVTTTO)) 

crushed all round, bruised small, v. 1. 
Aretae. 

'Ajucbtdvpog, ov, (aficpi, dvpa) with a 
door or opening on both sides, with 
double entrance, Soph. Phil. 159, Lys. 
121, 23. 

' kfi^darrnii, v. ufid>caT7]fiL. 
f Au(ptKaia, 7]c, i], Amphicaea, a city 
of Phocis, Hdt. 8, 33. 

ALL^)LKa}lV7TTO, f. -ipo, (d/z<pi, na- 
Tivtttu) to cover all round, wrap close 
up, enfold, hide, esp. of wrapping 
round with garments, II. 2, 262 : of a 
coffin, afityiK. oarea, II. 23, 91 : tto- 
2.ig ltctcov dovpdreov dfi<b., received 
within it, Od. 8, 511, cf. 4, 618 : hence 
also hpog d/xtpEK. [xe (ppivag, love has 
entirely enveloped my senses, 11. 3, 442 ; 
6dvaror, fiolpa, Oavdrov v£(pog fiiv, 
eath wrapped, shrouded him around, II. 
5, 68; 12, 116; 16, 350; vv% baae, 
night veiled the eyes, II. 11, 356, so 
vrrvog (SXe^apa, Od. 5, 493. — II. to 
put a thing round any one as a veil, 
cover, or shelter, tlvl tl, Horn., as 
da<p. cdnog tlvl, II. 8, 331, vi<pog tlvl, 
II. 14, 343 : vvKTa fidxij, to throw the 
mantle of night over the battle, II. 5, 506 : 
opor itoTiel, to throw a mountain round 
the town, Od. 8, 569 : later also Tivd 
tlvl, v. Spitzn., II 8, 331 : pass, dfi- 
(pEKaXixpdn KpuTQ, XiovTog x^ aLtari -> 
fie had his head covered with a lion's 
jaws, Eur. H. F. 361. 

'AnyLndprjvog, ov, (dfMpl, Kaprjvov) 
two-headed, many -headed, of the hydra, 
Nic. 

'AudLnaprjg, ig, (d/MpL, ndpn)=foreg., 
Nic. Th. 812. 

'AfMpUapTrog, ov, (a/upi, napirog) 
with fruit all round. 

'AfMpLnavcTLg or d,u(pLKavTLg, Eog, 
7], (djucpL, KULo) half-ripe toasted barley, 
which was bruised for dX(pLTa, Schol. 
Ar. Eq. 1236, E. M. p. 90, 32. 

'A/KpLKEd^oA.-dao Ion. -daao, (dfi- 
(pc, keu^o) to cleave on both sides, cleave 
asunder, Od. 14, 12. 

'AfldLKELfiat, (d/MpL, KELjlCLL) to lie 
round, lean on, ettl tlvl, Soph. O. C. 
1620 ; £7r' bhidpo aLi<j>. <povog, one 
murder lies or follows close upon an- 
other, Id. Ant. 1292. 

'Afl(j>lK£LpCJ, f. -KEpti, (d/LKpL, KELptS) 

to shear or clip all round, Anth. 

' AfupLnEpog, ov, gen. o, {Jlll§'l, ke- 
pag) two-horned. 

'Ali6lk£v6o, {dfupt, kevOu) to cover 
all round. 

'Afj.<pLKE(pdlog, ov, (d/u<pL, K£(pa?^) 
two-headed, Eubul. Sphing. 1, 10, in 
poet, form d/xcpinicpalTiog. — II. of a 
couch, having two places for the head, 
i, e. two ends. 

'AfKpLKLVVpO/xai, (ufltpL, KLVVpOjUaL) 
dep. mid., to go wailing about, moan 
aloud or incessantly, Ap. Rh. 1, 883. 

w 

92 


'Afj-dLiiLuv, ov, gen. ovog, (dfi<pi, 
klov) with pillars all round, like tte- 
pl(TTV?iog, Soph. Ant. 285. [/a] 

'Afi(j)LK2,ao'Tog, ov, (d/j,<pi, n?ido) 
broken all round, Anth. 

' ALKpiiiTiavGTog or -n?MVTog, ov, 
(aLi(j)L, K^acu) bewailed all around, 
much lamented, Opp. Hal. 1, 257. 

'AfMpLKXdo, f. -dao, (dfMpt, K~kdo) 
to break all in pieces, crush utterly, Q. 
Sm. 8, 345. [a] 

f A[i^LK%£La, ag,7j, AmphiclSa,='Aju,- 
<pLK.aLa, Paus. 10, 33, 9. — 2. fern. pr. n. 

f'Aju^LKTiELdng, ov, 6, Amphiclldes, 
masc. pr. n. Diog. L. 

■f'ALi(i)LK?i7jg, iovg, 6, Amphicles, masc. 
pr. n. Theocr., Paus., etc. 
YApLfyLnXog, ov, 6, Amphiclus, a 
Trojan, II. 16, 313.— 2. an Euboean, 
Paus. 7, 4, 9. 

'Afj,(j)iK.?iv£o, (u/x(pi, k?iv£o) to wash 
or flood around, Orph. Hence 

, A/j.(pLK?iVO'Tog, ov, washed or flooded 
around, Soph. Tr. 752. 

'A/MpLKVEcpijg. ig, {dn<pL,KV£<pa.g) dark 
all round. 

'AficpLKOilog, ov, (d/x(pL, Kotkog) hol- 
lowed all round, quite hollow. 

'Afj,(j)LKo2.?iog, ov, (dfj.(j)L, ko?Jmo) 
glued all round, kKlvt] u/j.6., perh. a 
couch with two ends fixed on, Plat. 
(Com.) 'Eopr. 10. 

' Afi$LKOLi£(j), {djupi, no/iitS) to tend 
on all sides, or carefully, Anth. 

'Afj,(j)LKOfJ.og, ov, (ufj.(j)L, kollv) with 
hair all round, thick-haired, Anth. : 
hence thick-leafed, II. 17, 677. 

' ApLtyLKOTTOg, OV, (dftQl, KOTTTO, 

KOTTTjvaL) two-edged. 

' A/jL&LKOVpog, ov, v. TTEpUovpog. 

'Afi(j>LKpudaLVG), and -Kpuddco, (d/u- 
6l, KpadaLvco) to brandish, shake all 
round. 

'AfKpLKpuvog, ov, (ufify'L, Kpdvov)— 
uLLdLKdpTjvog, Eur. H. F. 1274, 

f'ALKpLKpdTjjg, ovg, b, (d/upi, KpaTog) 
Amphicrates, an ancient king of Sa- 
mos, Hdt. 3, 59. — 2. an Athenian, 
Xen. An. 4, 2, 17. — 3. a historian, 
Ath. — 4. a rhetorician, Plut. Lucull. 
22. 

' Afi^LKpifldLiaL, (ufMpL, KpEfiaVVVfJ-L) 

as pass., to hover , flutter round, typivag 
ufi^LKpiLiavTai kXizLd'Eg, Pind. I. 2, 
64. Hence 

'A/KpLKpEfiTjg, ig, hanging round or 
on. Lat. suspensus, tyap£Tprj, x?iaLLvg, 
Anth. 

'AfiOLKpn/LLVog, ov, (uLupi, Kpnfivog) 
steep on all sides, with cliffs all round, 
dynog, Eur. Bacch. 1049. — II. metaph. 
uirdTTj dfj,<p., deceit which is always on 
the edge of the precipice, Luc. Philop. 
16. : £pd)T7j/j.a dfJ,(p., a captious ques- 
tion, Eccl. 

'A/KpLKpTjvog, ov, Ion. for uLKpLKpa- 
vog. — 2. surrounding the head, rrlXog, 
Anth. 

YA/jKpLKptTog, ov, b, (dfitii, upLvu) 
Amphicritus, masc. pr. n. Diog. L. 4, 
43. 

'AfidLKTLOVEg, ov, ol, (ktl^o) they 
that dwell round or near, next neigh- 
bours, also 7T£pLKTL0V£g, Valck. Hdt. 
8. 104, Bockh. Pind. N. 6, 40, and 
cf. sq. 

'A/J,<pLKTVOV£g, ov, ol, the Amphic- 
tyons, deputies of the state associated 
in an d/id)LKTVovia. — 2. = du<pLKTVO- 
VLd, an Amphictyonic League : there 
were several in Greece, but the one 
which almost appropriated the name 
was that which met twice a year, at 
Delphi, and at Anthela near Ther- 
mopylae : instituted, acc. to Parian 
Chron., B. C. 1522, but acc. to others 
post-Horn. Its twelve members in- 
cluded the principal Hellenic states, 


which sent to it deputies of two 
classes, 7rv?»ay6paL and UpofivijfiovEg 
(qq. v.) : its objects were to maintain 
the common interests of Greece, v. 
esp. Aeschin. p. 43, Paus. 10, 8, but 
afterwards it became a mere machine 
in the hands of powerful states, 57 kv 
A£?^olg GKia, Dem. 63, ult. The 
ancients derived the name from a 
hero Amphictyon: but the word 
doubtless was orig. ujU(j)LKTiov£g— 
izEpLKTLOveg, cf. Timae. in v., Anaxi 
men. ap. Harp, in v., Paus. 1. c, etc., 
and so it is sometimes spelt in Inscr., 
Bockh. 1. p. 805. Cf. Tittmann, 
iiber d. Amphiktyonenbund, 1812, 
Herm. Pol. Ant. 11, 14. — II. the 
presidents of the Pythian games. 
Hence. 

'Alkplktvovevo, to be a member of 
the Amphictyonic Council. 

'AfjLQiKTVOVLCL, gc, i}, the Amphic 
tyonic League or Council, Isocr., and 
Dem. 153, 14, etc. 

'AfKbLKTVOVLKog, rj, ov, Amphic- 
tyonic, belonging to the Amphictyons or 
their League, 'Afi(j). 6iKaL, trials in the 
court of the Amphictyons, Dem. 331, 
29 : hpd, offerings made at their 
meeting, law quoted, Dem. 632, 1. 

'A/LKpLKTVovig, iSog, 7), fern, from 
foreg., sub. TroTiLg, a city or state in 
the Amphictyonic League, Aeschin. — 
II. a name of Diana at Anthela, the 
meeting-place of the Amphictyonic Coun- 
cil, Hdt. 7, 200. 

fAfj-QiKTVOv, ovog, b, Amphictyon, 
son of Deucalion and Pyrrha, Hdt. 7, 
200. 

'AfKplKVKdo, O, f. -7]GO, (uLKpl, KVKUO) 

to stir up, Nic. Th. 602. 

'ALl<j)LKV?LLO,{.-LaO,(djLL<pL, KV?Uo) to 

roll about: fyaoydvo uLL^LKvliaaLg, 
having made him writhe upon his sword,, 
Pind. N. 8, 40. [i always.] 

'AjU<pLKV7T£?iXog, OV, (upld)t, KV7Z£?i 

?.ov) in Horn, always with df-nag, a 
double cup, such as forms a kvtteXXov 
both at top and bottom, Buttm. 
Lexil. in voc. : cf. d/j.(j>Ld£Tog. 

'Afi(j>LKvpTog, ov, also 77, ov, (dfxpi, 
KvpTog) curved on each side, like the 
moon in its third quarter, gibbous, 
Plut. : cf. /xnvoELdrjg, and dLXOTOfiog. 

'AfJ.<j)pM?i.og, ov, (dju<j)L, ?,a2,£o) 
chattering everywhere, incessantly, Ar. 
Ran. 678. 

'ApLfyL'X.anfidvo, fut. -Titjipo/iaL, {dfi 
<pl, Xaiiftdvo) to take in on all sides. 

'A/J.(hL?id(f)£ia, ag, 7), compass, fulness, 
wealth, Cic. ad Q. Fr. 2, 6, 3. From 

'A/ii<pL?iu^7jg, ig, (acc. to the old 
Gramm. from dfKpL, ?mPelv, and so) 
strictly taking^in on all sides, far- 
spreading, of large trees, Hdt. 4, 172, 
Plat. Phaedr. 230 B ; hence thickly 
grown, thick, dfj.(j). d?^Gog dsvSpEGLV, 
Call. Cer. 27 ; also of hair, Philostr. : 
hence in genl. wide, large, vast, e?i£- 
(pavTEg, Hdt. 3, 114, vrjcog, Ap. Rh. 4, 
983, Xel/xov, Plut. : also great, exces- 
sive, violent, dvva/uig, Pind. O. 9, 122 > 
flpovTdL, x Luv i Hdt. 4, 28, 50 ; 66o~Lg, 
a large bounteous gift, Aesch. Ag. 
1015 ; yoog, a universal wail, Id. Cho. 
331: rarely of persons, as Call. 
Apoll. 42. Adv. -(bog, Plut. Eum. 6. 
Cf. Ruhnk. Tim., Blomf. Aesch. Ag. 
985. 

i'ALi(pL?M<pLa, ag, i'/,= dfi<f>L?M<j>ELa.- 
'Anq>L7idxo-Lvo, (dfubi, Xaxaivo) to 
dig, delve, or hoe round, (pvTov, Od. 
24, 242. 

'A/MpLlsyo, f. -fo>, (d/MpL, ?Jyo) to 
speak on both sides, dispute, to have a 
[ quarrel, Xen. An. 1, 5, 11 : foil, by 
j firj, to dispute that a thing is, Xen. 
I Apol. 12. 


AM$1 

AfJ.(j>l2,eliro), (au<pt, Idizu) to for- 
sake utterly, Q. Sm. 12, 106. 

'Afi&tlenTng, ov, (dfi&tteyo)) dis- 
cussed on all hands, doubtful, Lat. an- 
ceps, TTvaara, Aesch. Ag. 881 : so too 
adv. -rug, Id. Theb. 809.— II. act. 
disputing, captious, spec, Eur. Phoen. 
500 : dp<p. eivat reve, to quarrel for 
a thing, Aesch. Ag. 1585. 

'Afify'tltvog, ov,=Xtv6derog, Soph. 
Fr. 43. 

VkiifyikiTtric, eg, (dp6i, Tieirru) want- 
ing on both sides, defective at both ends, 
applied to a verse which appears to 
want the beginning and ending, cf. 
Niike, Choer. p. 265. 

'Afi(j)t?ioyeo/j.ai, dep. mid., to dis- 
pute, doubt, Tzs.pt TLvog, like djx&t- 
Aeyo, Plut. Lys. 22 : and 

'ApL(j)i,Aoyt,a, ag, r/, dispute, debate, 
doubt, Hes. Th. 229 : a/up. ex Elv > °^ a " 
Avetv, Plut [0i metrigrat., Hes. 1. a] 
From 

'Apt&tAoyog, ov, (d/itit, Aiyo) dis- 
puted, disputable, questionable, doubtful, 
dyadd, Xen. : rd dp.(j>tAoya, disputed 
points, Time. 4, 118: dptitkoyov y'ty- 
verat rt 7tp6g rtva, a dispute on a 
point takes place ivith some one, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 2, 10. — 2. uncertain, wavering, 
dptiiAoya as adv., Eur. I. T. 655. — 
II. act. disputing, captious, vetKTj, 
Soph. Ant. Ill, bpya't, Eur. Med. 
636. 

'A/MptAotfog, ov, (dp.6t, Ao^og) 
slanting all ways, hence metaph. like 
Lat. obliquus, dptiiAotja pavTeveadat, 
to divine all ambiguously, Luc. 

'AfioiAotpog, ov, (d/J.(j)i, A6(j>og) en- 
compassing the neck, fysyov, Soph. 
Ant. 351. 

YAp&tAoxta, ag, V, Amphilochia, a 
region of Acarnania, Thuc. 2, 68 ; 
hence oi 'AptitAoYOt, cjv, the Amphi- 
lochians, Thuc., Strab. : adj. 'Apt6t- 
AoxtKog, rj, ov, Amphilochian, Thuc. 
2, 68. 

VA/j,(j)t?iOXog, ov, 6, Amphilochus, son 
of Amphiaraus, a celebrated seer, 
Od. 15, 248, Hdt. 7, 91.— 2. son of 
Alcmaeon, grandson of Amphiaraus, 
Apollod, 3, 7, 7. — 3. a Macedonian, 
Dem. 

'AfiytXvKT!, vvt;, i], in II. 7, 433, the 
morning-twilight, gray of morning, else- 
where Avicodug: in Ap. Rh. 2, 671, 
without vv% ': the masc. dfiotAvicog 
is not found. {AsvKog, Lat. lux, etc., 

Cf. * AvKT).) 

YAfMpiXvTog, ov, 6, {d[x6t, Avo) Am- 
philyxus, a renowned seer in the time 
of Pisistratus, Hdt. 1, 62; Plat. 
Theag. 124 D— 2. a Bacchiad, Paus. 

2, 1, 1. 

'ApcpifiaKpog, ov, (djudt, /uaicpog) 
long ooth ways. — 2. 6 dfi(p., the me- 
trical foot amphimacer, — , also Creti- 
cus, e. g. OidiKOvg. 

Y Afi6tp.a?iAa, uv, rd, Amphimalla, 
a city of Crete, Strab. 

'Ap&tjiaAAog, ov, (d[i6't, fiaAAog) 
woolly, shaggy on both sides, Ael. V. H. 

3, 40. 

*'AjU(j>ifj,dofj,at, pres. assumed for 
deriv. of aor. ufi^i/idaaads, Od. 20, 
152, rparre^ag Giroyyotg dp.(p., to wipe 
or rub the tables all round with 
sponges, 6ijiag, Qu. Sm. 9, 428, {d[i<pt, 
judo, fj.daaop.at, patopat.) 
YAp6tp.apog, ov, 6, Amphimarus, 
son of Neptune, Paus. 9, 29, 6. 

'AfMptfidprrTG), (d/itii, paprvTO)) to 
seize or grasp all round, feel, or handle, 
Ap. Rh., and Opp. in perf. dp6tp.E- 
liapixa, Ap. Rh. 3, 147. 

'AptitfidaxaAog, ov, {dp6L, ixaa- 
XaXn) covering both shoulders, two- 
sleeved, dp.6. xltuv, Ar. Eq. 882. 


AM$I 

'AfupiudTopEg, Dor. for a/j,(j)ifi7j- 
ropeg, Eur. 

'AfiQi/LtdxrjTog, ov, (hfify't, fidxofiat) 
contended for, contested on both hands, 
for whom or which a battle has been 
fought, Anth. [a] 

'A/i(j)C//,dxp/uai, f. -ixaxovpLat, {d/Kpt, 
fidro/j-ai) dep. mid., to fight round, 
ana that — 1. c. acc. to assail, attack, 
besiege, "lAtov, iroAtv, crparov, II. 6, 
461, etc. — 2. c. gen. to fight for, as for 
a prize, both of defendants and as- 
sailants, retxeog, II. 15, 391, vinvog, 
II. 18, 20. [a] 

f'AjU(pi/.idxog, ov, b, (d/upi, /u.dxv) 
Amphimachus, brother of Alcmene, 
Apollod. 2, 4, 5. — 2. son of Cteatus, 
leader of the Epei against Troy, II. 
2, 620. — 3. son of Nomion, leader of 
the Carians, II. 2, 870. — 1. son of 
Polyxenus, Paus. 5, 3, 4. 

YA/Mpipieduv, ovrog, 6, (d/xSi, /ue- 
6o)v) Amphimedon, one of the suitors 
of Penelope, Od. 22, 284. 

'A/j,<ptfJ,eXdg, /xsAatva, [xeAdv, (d/j,- 
6t, psAag) black all round: in Horn, 
always (ppeveg d/u<pifj,EAaivat, which 
cannot always be taken to mean 
darkened by sorrow (e. g. II. 17, 499, 
573), so that it probably always re- 
fers to the position of the (j>peveg, or 
midriff, as being in the inside, and 
so wrapt in darkness, dark-seated : 
dfj.6. Kovtg, coal-black dust, Anth. 

'A/jtStfieAei, (u/u<pt, jlieAei) only dju- 
6lfiEjLt7]Ae aot, it concerns thee much, 
Q. Sm. 5, 190. 

i'A/u(t>ijbtev7]g, ovg, 6, Amphimenes, 
masc. pr. n. Diog. L. 2, 46, Anth. 

'A//0£//£-pt£w, (dfxtit, fiept^o)) to di- 
vide on all sides. Pass, to be completely 
parted, Anth. 

'AjLKpipTjTopeg, ov, oi, at, (djucpt, 
fiTjrrjp) brothers or sisters by different 
mothers, but the same fathers, Aesch. 
Fr. 68, Eur. Andr. 465, cf. dji6t-nd- 
ropsg. 

' Ajx^tfi-firptog, ov, (djucpt, jifjrpa) 
round the womb, concerning it, Hipp. — 
2. rd dfitytprjTpta, a ship's bottom or 
beams next the keel, elsewhere kyuo't- 
Ata, Artemid. — II. {dpttyt, ii7i~r]p) = 
for eg., Lyc. 

' A[jL<pipZyrig, eg, (dp6t, fityeiv) mix- 
ed on all sides, well mixed. 

'A/LKt>ifityvvfj.t, f. -pt^td, (dfj.(j)i, fx'ty- 
Wfxt) to mix on all sides, mix up well. 

'Afupt/LttTog, ov, {duty't, fi'trog) with 
double woof, double-threaded, our dimity. 

i'Afj.(pi/j.V7jarog, ov, b, (dp<pt, ptvdo- 
fiat) Amphimnestus , masc. pr. n. Hdt. 
6, 127. 

'Afj,())ipvKdo/j.at, {hfjtfyi, fivKaojuat) 
dep. mid., to bellow around, strictly of 
cattle : ddiredov dju(j)tp.£p.vKe, the floor 
echoed all around to the song of Circe, 
Od. 10, 227. 

'A/LHptvdu, (djU(j)t, vdto) to flow round 
about, vSup d/Lt(pivaov, of the eye, 
Emped. 282. 

'A/LKptvetKTjg, eg, (d/j,<j)i, vetnog) 
made an object of contest, worthy to be 
contested, eagerly wooed, of Helen, 
Aesch. Ag. 686, of Dei'anira, Soph. 
Tr. 104. 

'Afj.(j>tv£iK7jTog, ov, (dfupt, vet/ceo) 
=foreg., Soph. Tr. 527. 

'A/j.(j>tvetKog, ov, dub. 1. for d/u,(pi- 
vetKrjg, in Soph. 1. c. 

'A/xQivEpopat, (dfx<j)i, vi/jtofiai) as 
mid., to dwell round about, inhabit, 
"OTivprrov, 'Wdnqv, ttoXiv, Horn., 
oTiftog ce djucj)., encompasses thee, 
Pind. P. 5, 18 : orig. of cattle, re- 
tained from the old pastoral times, 
and meaning strictly to graze round 
about. 

' A/xtytvoeu), (apQi, voeu) to think 


AM<M 

both ways, doubt, etg n, Soph. Ant. 
376. 

YAfi.6iv6p.ri, Tjg, 7?, Amphinome, a 
Nereid, II. 18, 44. 

YApfaLvopog, ov, b, Amphinomus, onr 
of the suitors of Penelope, Od. 16, 
394.-2. a Trojan, Qu. Sm. 10, 88.— 
3. a Sicilian of Catana, Strab.— 4. a 
mathematician, Procl. ad Euclid. 

'A/J.(j)W00g, ov, (dp(j)l, voog) looking 
at on both sides, reflecting, Democr. 

'A/J.<ptvo)/Ltdo), (d/Ltcpl, vufidcj) to move 
round about, dub. 1. H. Horn. Cer. 
374. 

'Afupttjeo, f. -eacj, (djutit, %e(S) to 
scrape, smooth all round, Od. 23, 196. 
Hence 

'AptitZoog, ov, contr. d/Mptgovg, ovv, 
polishing all round, Anth. 

'A/LKptov, ov, r6,— dii6'tEaiia, Soph. 
Fr. 370 : (from dfi6L, as dvrtog from 
dvrt.) 

YAfi&iog, ov, b, Amphius, an ally of 
the Trojans, II. 5, 612.— 2. son of 
Merops, II. 2, 830. ? 

' A/i6topKta, ag i], (djutii, opKog) a 
mutual oath, i. e. taken by each party 
in a law-suit. 

'Afitiinrdyrjg, ig, (d/uSi, Ttyyvvfit) 
fixed all round, Nonn. 

1 ' AiM&tixdXtvvoGTog, ov, (dfupt, 7r«- 
Atv, voarog) returning back again, 
Nonn. 

'AjU(j)iTra?[,Tog, ov, (ap(j>l, 7vd7i?M) 
swung from all round, re-echoing, Anth. 

'A/ititTraTivvo, {da6't, TtaTivvo) to 
scatter around, Ap. Rh. 3, 1247. 

'A/LKptTrdrdaGG), (d/idi, Tzardaau) 
to strike on all sides, Anth. 

'AfitinrdropEg, oi, al, (d/uAt, rraryp) 
brothers or sisters by different fathers, 
cf. dn6tfjt7]Topeg. 

'AfiiptTTEddo), G>, f. -rjuo), (dftcpi, tce 
Sdd)) to fetter all round, Opp. 

'AfMpiTTEdog, ov, (d/Lt<pt, nidov) sur 
rounded by a plain, Pind. P. 9, 94. 

'A[£(pt7Telofiat, (dp6i, Trsloptat) dep. 
mid., used only in pres. and impf., to 
be about, hover, or float around, c. dat., 
Od. 1, 352. 

'Afi(j)iTC£vo/j,at, dep. mid., used only 
in pres. and impf.,=7re^o/iai d[i<pi 
Ttvt, to be busied about a person or 
thing, have the care of, mind, tend, 
Lat. curare, esp. of people tending a 
wounded man, II. 4, 220, Od. 19, 455 : 
dfi(j>- dtipa, took charge of the presents, 
Ii. 19, 278 : mostly in good sense, 
but also rbv ov tcvvsg d/jLtieirivovTO, 
the dogs fell not to work with him, II. 
23, 184, cf. 21, 203: also of dead 
bodies, Lat. funera curare. 

'AfiotTCEptiarnpt, {dp.6i, rcepi, la- 
Tnp.t) to stand round, Q. Sm. in mid. 

'AptinrepiKTidc), f. -nhdaw, (dp.d>t, 
TTepi, K?M0)) to break all in pieces. 

'ApdnrspiKTiovEg, u>v, oi, {audi, 
TTEpiKTiavEr) the dwellers all around, 
Theogn. 1054. 

' ApcpnreptTrldaaopai, (dp.6t, rrspu 
TzTidcau) to be put round like a mould, 
Orph. Lith. 80. 

'A/LttiiirEpiTcXEydriv, adv. (dp6t, -Ke- 
pt, ttXeko)) twined round about, Anth. 

'Ap^tTreptTTTuaau, (dp.<pt, irept, 
tttuggco) to tremble all over, Q. Sm. 

'AptiinEptatcaipio, (dp&t, Trepi, 
GKatpu) to skip all about, Opp ; 

'Afj,<t>tTr£piGT£tvofj.ai, (dp(j)i, tcep'i, 
GTEtvog, aTEVog) as pass., to be press- 
ed or crowded all round, be pressed to 
the full, Call. 

' klMbtKEptaTE&U, (d/u<pi, Kept, GTe- 
6cj) to put round as a crown : pass. 
Xdptg d/j.6iTC£piGTE(j)£Tat ETcisaat, 
grace crowns all his words, Od. 8, 175. 

' Ap6tTCEptGTp£6u, {ap6t, rcepL, 


GTpi<pui) to turn round about, turn or 
guide on all sides. 

'A'fidLTVEpLGTpucpdo, d>, f. -ijou, = 
foreg., itv-ovc, II. 8, 348. 

'Kfi^LTTepirpt^o, (djMpl, Tvept, rpi^o) 
to chirp, twitter all around. 

'AfitpLTtepLTpo/iecj, (a/j.(j)L, rcept, rpo- 
ueu) to tremble all over, Opp. 

'AfitpcrrepLTpv^u, = ajx^i-zpLrpL^, 
Anth. 

'A/u&iTTepMpdivvdu, (afupi, trepL, 
oftlvco) to decay, wither, die all around, 
H. Horn. Ven. 272 : poet. 

'A/j,(piTrepi(ppiaacj, (d/x<pi, Kept, 
(bploGL)) to bristle all round, all over, 
Opp. 

'AucpLiTEGOvoa, part. aor. 2 of aji- 
(pHTLTTTC), Horn. 

'Ajj.<pi7reTdvvvjUL, f. -ttetugo [a], 
(tijutpi, TTsrdvvvpu) to spread out or 
around, Orph. 

'AfI(pL7T£T7J? i ,Og, OV,— TTETTjAOg, In- 

cert. ap. Plut. 2, 515 D, ubi Wyttenb. 
afj,<pi 7TET. 

'AfiQnrerofiai, (ujucpc, treTO/iai) dep. 
mid. : to flutter or fly around, c. ace, 
Opp. 

'Api(j>L7C7}yVVfJ,t, f. -TVlj^U, (tiurpi, 

irrj-yvv/xi) to fix or fasten around, Opp. 

'AjLLCpLTTld^CJ, f. -afw, (ufMpl, TTldfa, 

Dor. for ttle^u) to press all round or 
c/ose together, Theocr. Ep. 6, 4. 

'AfJ.(pnrllTTO), f. -TTEGOVfiaL, (tlfMpl, 

ttItttu) to fall upon and lie around, 
embrace eagerly, c. acc. cb'ikov ttoglv, 
Od. 8, 523 : metaph., like Lat. am- 
plecti, Pind. O. 10 (11), 118. 

'AfMpirrtTvu, — d/MpLTVLTTTo, Eur. 
Suppl. 278. 

'AjU(j)L7r?iEK7]g, eg, = uju<pc7TA£KTog, 
Orph. 

' Aii^iirleKTog, ov, (d/upl, ttaekw) 
tivisted on both sides, intertwining, Soph. 
Tr. 520, cf. icXi/iag. 

'A/j,(pL7rAeKO, (ducpl, ttXeko) to twine, 
twist all round, Eur. Erechth. 13, 1. 
Pass, to embrace, hug, c. acc. 

'AfitfrlnlriKTog, ov, {ltji<pL, 7z?i,rjoau) 
beaten on all sides. — II. act. beating, dash- 
ing on all sides, fiodta, Soph. Phil. 688. 

'AfMpLTT/iTjt;, jjyog, 6, fj, (djucpl, 
tv?Jjggcj) striking with both sides, 
double-biting, (pdayavov, Soph. Tr. 
930, dpd, O. T. 417. 

'A/u(pijT?at;, adv., (dfMpi, ttacggcj) at 
full stride, long striding, Soph. Fr. 
538. 

'AjLKpL7T?UGGU, (d/LC<pC, TTALGGG)) to 

fold round, entangle. — II. to stride out. 

'AfA<j>L7r%yvu>, {dfupl, ttavvw) to wash 
all over, Hipp. 

'Afi(f>t7roXecov, ov, to, — Trepnro- 
Atov, Inscr. ap. Mull. Aegin. p. 160. 

'Apc(j)i7rolevc), to be an djU^tTrolog 
or attendant, Od. 20, 78 : to be at work, 
be busy, Hes. Op. 801 : more freq. c. 
acc, to be busied about, take care of, 
mind, tend, ftiov, opxaTov, iirizovg nal 
rjliLovovq, Od. and Hymn. Horn. : esp. 
of slaves, hence to serve, have the care 
of, tl, as ipbv Awg, Hdt. 2, 56, also 
c. dat., to serve a God, as priest, Q. 
Sin. : cf. sq. 

'A/J.(pL7TO?i,eo),io,t-r!0 , G) t — foreg., to at- 
tend, follow, Pind. O. 12, 3, P. 4, 280 : 
also Tpufiav EAiiEog dix<piiro7^£iv, as 
depairevEiv, Pind. P. 4, 483 : c. dat., 
like cvvETTEcdai, Soph. O. C. 686, 
also u,u(j). <ppevl, Bacchyl. 18. 

'A/u,(j)L7ro?aa, ag, 7], the office of d[i<pi- 
iro?\,og or attendant priest, Diod. 

'AfMptTcoXtg, tog Att. etog, 6, ?/, poet. 
dfi<pL7TT0?ug, (ufMpl, 7r6?ug) around a 
city, pressing a city on all sides, dvdyKTj, 
Aesch. Ch. 72. — II. t) dfup., a city be- 
tween two seas or rivers, v. Thuc. 4, 
102 ; iAmphipolis, a city in Macedonia, 
nearly surrounded by the Strymon, 


AM$1 

earlier 'Evvsa 66ot, a colony of the 
Athenians, Hdt., Strab., etc. 

'Afx.(pc7ro?iog, ov, (d/i(pl, tteao, tto- 
Aeq) strictly being about, busied about : 
but in Horn., and Hdt., only as fern, 
subst., 7j dficp., a handmaid, waiting- 
woman, confidential attendant, like 6e- 
pdrraiva, opp. to the maids and fe- 
male slaves, djiuai and dovXat : 
sometimes in Horn, joined with an- 
other subst., d/j,<p. TafiLr], ypavq, the 
house-keeper, the old woman in waiting: 
the d/MpL7Toloi, took care of the 
household affairs and formed the 
train of the mistress. Later, a hand- 
maid of the gods, priestess, Osdg, Eur. 
I. T. 1114. The masc. 6 duo., an at- 
tendant, follower, occurs in Pmd. O. 6, 
53, Eur. Incert. 73 : Pind. also, O. 1, 
149, uses it as adj., d/j.<p. Tv/xj3og, the 
much frequented tomb. 

'A/j,(pL7Tov£ouaL. dep. mid., (dptcpi, 
ttoveu) to attend to, take care of, pro- 
vide for, c. acc. rei, II. 23, 159 : also 
in bad sense, like dpt(pi7T£vo/j.ai, Ar- 
chil. 6, in aor. pass. dju<p£7tov7}0?]. 

'Au^LTTOTdo/iaL, (dfl(pL, TVOTdOfiai) 

dep. mid., to fly or flutter around, c. 
acc, II. 2. 315 : poet. 

"AfMpLTTTTOl, 0)V, 01, (djU<pl, ITTTTOg) 

horsemen who in riding vaulted from 
one horse to another, Lat. desultores, 
Ael. 

'AfKpiTTTCOTO^OTai, UV, OL, (dfMpl, C7T- 

Trog, TO^OTTjg) light cavalry, the same 
as ufKpLTtTzoi, but also armed with 
bows, Diod., and Plut., ubi al. d[i- 
(piTTTroi. Others read d<pi7TKOT0^6Trig 

Or k^iTTTTOTO^OTTjg. 

'A/MplTrpOVEVU, (d/J.(pl, TzpovEVu) to 
bend forwards from all sides, Emped. 
214. 

'AfJiipLnpoaTvTiog, ov, (d/ucpi, 7tp6- 
GTv'kog) having a double prostyle, Vi- 
truv. 

'A/j,<pLTrp6gt)7rog, ov, (d/j,(pt, rrpogu- 
tcov) with a face before and behind, 
double-faced, Lat. bifrons, Emped., 
and Plut. 

'AiKpi-npvfjivog, ov, (djLKpL, Tcpv/xva) 
vavg, a ship with two sterns, i. e. with 
a rudder behind and before, Soph. 
Fr. 135 ; cf. dtTrpcopog. 

'AficpL-nTajuaL, dep. mid.,=zdfj.(pc7To- 
Tao/xac 

'AfJ,<pl7TT0?i,£/U01Tr]d7iGlGTpUT0g, OV, 

Com. word of Eupoiis in A. B. 2, 
p. 702. 

-f'Afi<pt7TT62,Eiuog, ov, 6, Amphiptole- 
mus, father of Asius, Paus. 7, 4, 1. 

'AfJ,(ptTiTVGGO),f.-^U,(ufL^L, TZTVGGu) 

to clasp around, embrace. Hence 

'A.fi(pL7rTvxV> VC> V> a folding, or 
clasping round, embrace, Eur. Ion 519. 

'A/j-cpiTrvhog, ov, {dfx<pL, tzvat]) with 
tvjo doors or entrances, like ajMpldvpog, 
Eur. Med. 135. 

'AfMpiTTvpog, ov, (dfj.(pc, 7zvp) sur- 
rounded by fire, with fire all round, 
TpLirodsg, Soph. Aj. 1405, cf. u/u.<pi- 
(3aivG) init— II. in Soph. Tr. 214, 
epith. of Diana as torch-bearer. 

YAjMb'tpETog, ov, 6, Amphiretus, masc. 
pr. n. Polyaen. 6, 54. 

'Afi(pi^£7C7jg, ig, (dfMpt, fiiuG)) in- 
clining both ivays, wavering, esp. of a 
balance. 

'A/j,(pLp^j]yvvfiL, (d/LC(pt, ^rjyvv/iL) to 
rend all in pieces. 

'A/KpL^TjSrjg, ig, (dfMpi, frio) strik- 
ing down, v. 7T£pLpf)7]67jg. 

'Afuplp'p'oTrog, ov, (ufupt, {>07cri)=afi- 

(pL^ETTjjg. 

'AiMpip'p'vTog, cf. djudlpvTog. 

'Apcpipfiui;, uyog, o ', 7], split around, 
full of clefts, Ap. Rh. 1, 995. 

'A/MptpvTog, 7], ov, (d/j.(pt, few) floio- 
ed around : in Od. always in fern, as 


AM*I 

epith. of islands, e. g. Od. 1, 50 : also 
u/LL<ptpbvTog, ov, Hes. Th. 983, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 4, 163. 
YAjicplpd), ovg, r), Amphuo, daughter 
of Oceanus, Hes. Th. 360. 

'AM$I'2, strictly the same with 
dfj.(pl, like iiEXptg, !jL£XP' l > Dut mostly 
used as adv. — 1. on or at both sides, 
dfx<plg dpuyoi, helpers on either hand, 
to each party, II. 18, 502 ; dfiapTy 6ov- 
p&Giv diKpig (sc. PuXev), threw with 
spears from both hands at once, II. 21, 
162 : hence — 2. in genl. around, round 
about, dfMplg tovTEg, II. 24, 488 : dfi- 
<plg Iduv, having looked about, taken 
care, Hes. Op. 699 : d/Kplg £X £tv > t0 
surround, encompass, Od. 8, 340 ; but 
also to have or carry on both sides, Od. 

3, 486, and also to keep apart, ut mox 
inf. — II. from the notion of on both 
sides, comes that of apart, asunder, 
like ^oolg and Sixa, yalav nal ovpa- 
vbv a[iq>lg £X£tv, to keep heaven and 
earth asunder, part them, Od. 1, 54, 
d/j.(plg hipyeiv, to keep apart, II. 13, 
706, d/Lt(pig dyfjvaL, to break in tivain, 
II. 11, 559, d/J.<plg /u£VOV=tdia EfiEVOV, 
II. 15, 709 : hence dp.(plg <ppdt,£Gdai, 
to think separately, each think for him 
self, i. e. be of a different mind, Lat. 
dissentire, II. 2, 13, so d^cplg (ppovEiv, 
II. 13, 345, and dficug EnacTa aipso- 
dat, to ask each by itself, i. e. one 
after another, Od. 19, 46. In this 
signf. d/u.(pi is used, but rarely. — III. 
the signf. between, usu. ascribed to 
dfj.(ptg in II. 3, 115 ; 7, 342, is rejected 
by Buttm. Lexil. p. 100, sq., who in 
both places interp. it about, all round. 

B. more rarely as prep. — 1. c. gen. 
around, upfiaTog dfj,<plg ISelv, to look 
all round his chariot, II. 2, 384.-2. 
apart from, far from, d/Mplg ekelvuv 
Eivac, Od. 14, 352, dpuptg Tuvog ijadai, 
II. 8, 444. d/Mpig rjv?,6mdog, Od. 16, 
267. also dfiolg odov, out of the road, 
II. 23, 393 : 'sodaTog d/upig, Pind. P. 

4, 450, acc. to Buttm. far from, i. e. 
without garments, acc to Bockh.= 
dpt(pL, for a prize of a robe : c. gen. it 
sometimes follows and sometimes 
goes before its case. — IT. very rarely 
c dat., like dfupt, ctdiipey d^ovi dfi- 
<pig, II. 5, 723. — 2. c. acc, like dfiipt, 
about, around, always after its case, 
as Kpovov dficpiq, 11. 14, 274, TLogl- 
Sjjiov dficptg, Od. 6, 266. The word 
is Ep. and Lyr., but most freq. in 
Horn. : quite un-Att., v. Buttm. 
Lexil. in voc. 

fAfupig, tog, 6,='A/j.(pidpaog, Aesch 
Fr. 367. — 2. a celebrated comic poet, 
Ath, Meineke 1, p. 403, sq. 

'A/KpLGaAEVu, (un<pL, oalevG)) to 
toss about, Anth. 

'Afj.iplgl3aiva, rjg, rj, (d/i(plg, (Salvia) 
a kind of serpent, that can go either 
forwards or backivcrds, Aesch. Ag. 
1206. 

'Afj.<pigj3aol7], T]g, t), Ion. for djucpii; 
flrj-TiGig : £g dij.(pLg(Saclag dfj.(piKV£lo 
dal tlvl, to come to controversy or dis 
pute with one, Hdt. 4, 14. 

'A/Mptgpdoig, sag, v> = uhqigSti 

TTJGig. 

' AlMpigfiaTEU^UlMplGpTlTEu), cf. vv 

11. Hdt. 9, 74. 

' AfMplgfidTog, ov,= u/Kpig^riTog, dub. 

'Afj,(pcgi3?]GtTj, ?]g, Ion. for djxpiq 
j3f]T7]Gig, dub., Wessel. Hdt. 4, 14. 

'Afi(ptgi3?}T£0), u, f. -tjgu : impf. t)jm 
cptgfSTfTovv, or ?){i(p£o(37)Tovv, aor. t)ju 
(pLo(3??T7]Ga or ?/fKp£Gj3r/TT}Ga, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 86, 6. To go asunder, 
stand apart, and so to differ in opinion, 
dispute, argue, Lat. altercari, but opp. 
to kplC,£LV, to wrangle, Plat. Prot. 337 
A. Construct, either absoL, as Hdt 


AM$I 

4. 14, or c. dat. pers. to dispute with 
one, Hdt. 9, 74, also irpog Ttva, Plat. 
Soph. 246 B : c. gen. rei, to dispute 
for a thing, Isocr. 44 D, and Dem., or 
"more freq. irepi Ttvog, Plat. : c. acc. 
rei, to argue or uphold, a point, Plat. 
Gorg. 472 D : a/i<p. 6g... or ug ov..., 
to argue that a thing is or is not, freq. 
in Plat. ; also on..., Id. Symp. 215 
B ; also c. inf., df/.<p. jur) elvac n, 
Dem. 899, 11. Pass, to be the subject 
of dispute, hfifyigfinTElTai tl or tcep'l 
Tivoq, Plat. : rd afi(j>tr[37}TovjUEva,= 
a/u,(j)tg8T}TT/iuaTa, Thuc, and Plat. 
Mostly in Att. prose. Hence 

'kix<pL(;fir}Tr]iia, arog, to, a point in 
dispute, question, Plat. Theaet. 1 58 B : 
an argument, Id. Phileb. init. 

'kfJ,<j>ig(37]T?]Gi/Liog, ov, disputed, ques- 
tioned, to. aiMpMjflrjTriCiiiia, disputed 
points, Plat. Legg. 954 C. — II. dis- 
putable, questionable, doubtful, Plat., 
and Xen. 

'kficptg^TT/GLg, Eug, fj, (dfj,<pig(37/- 
Tiu) a dispute, controversy, argument, 
TTEpt Ttvog, freq. in Plat. 

'Afj,(j)irj3T]Tr]rtK6c, rj, ov, fond of dis- 

futing, disputatious, Trept TL, Plat, 
'olit. 306 A : tj -kt), sub. texvt], the 
art of disputing, Id. Soph. 226 A : to 
-kov, argumentation, lb. 225 A. 

'k[i<pig{37iT7iTog, ov, disputed, deba- 
teable, yfj, Thuc. 6, 6. 

'kju^igdr/TtKog, t), ov, v. 1. for ufi- 
fytcfirjTriTLKOc, in Plat. 

'kiMpigftrjTog, ov, = op^igfSrjTTjTog, 
dub. 

■\'kfJ.<f>iGdiv7/g, ovg, 6, (afupi, Gdivog) 
Amphisthenes, masc. pr. n. Aeschin. ; 
Paus. 3, 16, 9. 

'kfify'iGiuog, ov, (ufj,(j)t, G(iid) cast- 
ing a shadow two ways, i. e. sometimes 
north, sometimes south, according to 
the position of the sun ; of the inhab- 
itants of the torrid zone, Strab. ; cf. 
iTepomuoc, irspLoKiog. 

YkfjLtyLO-oa, 7/g, 7), Amphissa, grand- 
daughter of Aeolus, Paus. 10, 18, 4, 
after whom the city of the Locri 
Ozolae cn the borders of Phocis was 
named, Hdt. 8, 32 ; etc. 

Ykiifyicorjvr], r/c, i), Amphissene, a 
region of Armenia, Strab. 

'k/LL(f)tC>TaiUai, V. UjJ,(ptGTr]jlL. 

'kfi(piGTa,T7]p, rjpoc, <5, = sq. 
'kjuipiGTdTrjg, ov, 6, (ufMpLGTrifii) an 
examiner. 

'kfMpLGTS?^^, (d/X(f)t, GTiXlu) to 

fold about one, to deck or clothe one 
with. Mid. to fold round one's self, 
deck one's self in, c. acc. ^vGTtda it/Lt- 
(pcGTeila/UEvn, Theocr. 2, 74. 

'k/J,(j)LGT£VU, (a/U(j)L, GTEVG)) to sigh 

or groan, around, Q. Sm. 9, 440. 

'kfify'iGTtpvog, ov, (cifMpi, GTipvov) 
double breasted, Emped. 214. 

'k/J,(f>lGTE^UV6o, ti, {llfMpL, GTEtpaV- 

6u) to wind round like a crown: hence 
Pass., 6fJ.t?iog u,p,(j)EGT£<pdvo)TO, an as- 
sembly (Lat. corona) stood all around, 
H. Horn. Ven. 120. 

'kficptGTEfyrjg, ig, (dfifyi, GTi(j>u) 
placed round like a crown, of the three 
heads of a dragon, II. 11, 40, where 
however Wolf dfj.(j)LGTpEipiEg. — II. en- 
twined, crowned : KprjTr)p u/h^lgt., a 
bowl all crowned with wine, i. e. full to 
the brim, v. kiriGTEcprjg. 

'k/LLtplGTTj/LU, f. h^LGTTjGld, pf. d/Z- 

<j)CGTrjica, (u/Li(j)t, Igt7]}iC) to place round: 
Horn, uses only the mid. apL^iGTajxai, 
with the intr. act. tenses, sc. aor. 
u/j.(p£GTr/v, pf. upxpEGTTjKCC, to stand 
around, to surround. — II. to examine, 
investigate. 

'k u(j)LGTOjUog, ov, (a/LHpc, GTOfia) with 
double mouth or opening, opvyjLta d/U(j)., 
. a tunnel, Hdt, 3, 60 ; dpxj). dvpidsg, 


AM4>I 

Arist. H. A. : dfi<j>. 2.0,00,1 Kparfjpuv, 
double handles of bowls, Soph. 0. C. 
473. — 2. two edged, iriXsicvg, Diosc. ; 
esp. of a body of soldiers formed so 
as to front both ways, with a double 
front, dvvafiig, Tatjtg, Polyb., TrXac- 
Giov, Plut. — 3.z=zu/j.<pty?LG)GGOg, double- 
tongued, false, 

' kfMpiGTpuT&ouai, {Ityi^U GTpaTog) 
dep. mid.: — to beleaguer, besiege, tto- 
liv, II. 11, 713. 

fkfx^LGTpaTog, ov, 6, Amphistratus, 
charioteer of the Dioscuri, Strab. 

YkfKptGTpEvg, Ecog, 6, Amphistreus, a 
leader of the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 
320. 

'kpfyLGTpEtyrjg, ig, (dfidit, GTpi<po) 
twisting round, turning all ways, v. 1. 
II. 11, 40, for ufj,(j)LGT£(!)7}g. 

'kp,(j)iGTp6yjvXog, ov, (dpicpi, OTpoy- 
yvkog) quite round, Luc. Hipp. 6. 

'kfJ.(pLGTpO<pog, OV, {dpl(j)L, GTpi<P0)) 
turning to and fro, quickly turning, Lat. 
versatilis, fidpig h/up.,— d/JL^iiXiGGO, 
Aesch. Suppl. 882. 

'kpKptG^dXXo), (a/Mpi,' G^>6Xk(S) to 
throw round: Pass, to fall round, Hipp. 
Hence 

'kfitpLGfyaTiGig, £ug, i), a throwing or 
turning round. — 2. pass, a falling or 
coming round, Hipp. 
i'k/Ll(j)tG<pVpOV, OV, TO, («//</>£, G(j)Vp6v) 

a kind of shoe, prob. reaching to the 
ankle and fastened there, Poll. 

'kjU(j)tgG)7Tog, ov, (dufylg, &ip) open 
on all sides, Aesch. Fr. 32, cf. TVEpt- 

UTZTj. 

kfityiTukavTEVid, ( cijU(j)c, TaXav- 
tevu) to weigh on all sides, Nonn. 
Dion. 1, 183. 

'kfi(j)tTd/u,vo), said to be Ion. for 
dfi^LTEfjivu, II. 18, 528, but the comp. 
does not occur ; the prep. sep. as 
adv. 

'kiu(f>cTavvo},=djU(piTEivo),li. Horn. 
Merc. 49 ; v. foreg. 

' kpi<p ituttt] g , rjTog, 6, and dpKpcTa- 
7Tif, idog, i), (a,/j,(j)l, Tdirrjg, Taiug) a 
carpet or coverlet shaggy on both sides. 

'kfi^tTOTTog, ov, hairy or shaggy on 
both sides, koltol, LXX. — 2. 6 dfj,<fi.,= 
foreg., Ath. 

'kfzcpLTapdGGU, f. -dtjcj, (d/upc, to- 
paGGu) to disturb or trouble all around : 
Pass, to be agitated or tossed to and fro 
on every side, of the sea, Simon. 125. 
i , kfj,(j>iTap$r)g, ig, (d/ucpi, Tdp/3og) 
encompassed with terrors, Aesch. Ch. 
547, where is now read dfupl Tapj3£i. 

'kfJ,(pLT£LV0), (dju<pt, TEtvto) to stretch 
round, ^epac Sipy, Eur. Or. 1042. 

'kfJ-cpLTEixfjg, ig, (djU(j)i, TElxog) en- 
compassing the walls, TiEug, Aesch. 
Theb. 290. 

'kjLL^)l,Ti/J,V0), (dfltpi, TEflVO)) to Cut, 

clip around, lop off, curtail, v. HEpi- 

Ti/JLVO. 

'kflfyLTEpfJLOg, OV, (dfKpL, TEppLa) 

bounded, on all sides, marked out, limit- 
ed. Adv. -/nog, Soph. Fr. 125. 

'kfMptTEVXu, (dfj,(j)i, tevxu) to make 
or build round about, only in plupf. 
pass. d/u.(j)iTiTVKTO, Q. Sm. 5, 14. 

'kfjL^LTLdrjfii, (dfMpi, Tidiifxi) to lay 
or put round, in Horn, like dfifyiftdX- 
2,u, of pieces of dress, to put on, kog- 
fxov xpo't, Eur. Med. 787, etc. : dju^. 
Tcidag Tolg aotKoig, Solon 15, 33 : — 
but also reversely, to cover or deck 
with a thing, TviirloLg ndpa, Eur. 
Hec. 432 ; with acc. alone, Theogn. 
846, Theocr. 15, 40. Mid. to put on 
one's self, put on, GTi(j)avov, Plut. 
Pass, to be put on or round, nvviri dfi- 

(bLTEdELGO, II. 10, 271. ^ 

: kjU(j)LTCVdGG0), f. -d^CJ, (dfMpl, TL- 

vuggo) to shake around, Anth. 

'k/ucpLTiTTvfSi^o), (djucpi, tlttv(3l^(S) 


AM*I 

to twitter or chirp around,, Ar. Av 
235. 

'k/KptTOflOg, OV, (dfJ,(f>l, TEfJ,V0), Ta 

fXEiv) cutting on both sides, two-edged, 
0eKe\xvov, Aesch., "koyx&ti %i§og, 
Eur. Hipp ; 1375 ; El. 164 : but— II. 
proparox. d/u(j)tTOjuog, ov, cut on both 
sides, v. 1. Xen. Hipp. 4, 4. 

'kfKpiTopvog, ov, (d/i<j)i, Topvou) 
turned quite round, well-rounded, aGirig 
Eur. Tro. 1156. 

' kn^LTopvOTog, ov, (ajj,(j)i, Topvdu) 
=foreg., Lyc. 704. 
fku<pLTog, ov, b, Amphitus, a river 
of Messenia, Paus. 4, 33, 3. 

'k/u(piTpdxy2,og, ov, {hii$i, Tpdxij 
2,og) surrounding the neck. 

'kju,<pLTpi/j.O), to tremble all over, II 
21, 507, comp. does not occur. 

'kficpLTpixu, (ducbt, Tpixu) pf- dfi 
(btdiSpojua, Archil. 109. aor. d/i^idpa 
fxov, Pind. ; to run round, surround, 
encompass, c. acc, Archil. 1. c, Pind. 
P. 3, 69. 

'kfKpLTprjg, rjTog, b, i), {dfiU, *Tpdo) 
= sq. : t) dfi<j)tTp7jg, a rock pierced 
through, a cave with a double entrance, 
Eur. Cycl. 707 ; also neut., dufyiTprig 
avliov, Soph. Phil. 19, cf. Lob. Aj. 
323. 

'kfi(j)iTpr}Tog, ov, (dfj,(f)i, * Tpdu) 
bored or pierced through, open on both 
sides, Anth. 

' kfi$iTplfi7)g, ig, (dfi(j)L, Tpifiu, Tpl- 
0elv) rubbed all round : metaph. prac 
tised, wily, v. TTEp'iTpifijia. 

Vkfj.<ptTpcT7i, Tjg, 7], Amphitrite, Nep- 
tune's wife, Horn. : poet, also for the 
sea. [£] 

'kfJ-cpiTpofiio), {djJL^'i, Tpifio) to trem- 
ble for, c. gen., Od., 4, 820. 

YkjUfptTpoTCT/, 7/g, i), Amphitrope, an 
Attic dermis ; hence ' kpL<piTpoTT7jG iv, 
in Amphitrope, Aeschin. ; 6 'k/ncptTpo- 
iraLEvg, an inhabitant of Amph., Lys. 

'kfKpLTpoxdtd, = dpifpiTpixo), Ap. 
Rh. 

VkfJ,(pLTpOXO0), fi, f. -6oo, = U[l$L 
Tpix^j to extend around, h[i$iTpoxd>- 
Gag, Apollod. l, 9, 12. 

fkfKpiTpvxvg, ig, (dju<j>t, Tpvx^) ex " 
pi. by Hesych. = tca.TEpp'tjyug, rent 
all around, Eur. Phoen. 325, Dind. 
writes dfi^i Tpvxv> Dut v - Klotz not. 
crit. ad loc. 

fkfiduTpvuv, uvog, 6, Amphitryon, 
son of Alcaeus, husband of Alcmena 
the mother of Hercules, and king of 
Tiryns, afterward of Thebes, II. 5, 
392, etc. ; hence 

■f'k{J,<piTpvoviddr]g, ov, 6, son of Am 
phitryon, i. e. Hercules, Pind. I. 5, 56. 

'kiu(j)iTV7rog, ov, (d/Li(pi, tvttto, tv 
TCEtv) two-edged, Q. Sm. 1, 159 ; but — 
II. proparox., afz^tTvirog, ov, (Tvirog) 
embossed all round. [£] 

'kfj,(j)i<pa,£tvo), (dfj.<pi, qbaivu) to shine 
or beam around, c. acc, H. Horn. Ap. 
202. 

'kfi^L^dTjg, ig, (dfi(j)t, <pdog) every 
where or ever visible, Arist. Mund., cf. 
hjKpLipavTjg. 

' kpi§L§akog, (d/j,(f>t, (bdTiog) nvvirj, 
B. 5, 743 ; 11, 41, a helmet with <pdXot, 
i. e. studs, or bosses all round : or, acc 
to Buttm. Lexil., s. v. (pdlog, a hel 
met whose qdlog stretched from the 
forehead to the back of the neck : cf. 
T£Tpa<pd"k7]pog. 

'kn<$>L(t>dv7]g, ig, (dfMpl, (patvo/nac, 
<f>av7/vat) visible all round, seen by all, 
known to all, Eur. Andr. 835 : esp. of 
stars visible morning and evening, or 
(acc. to others) rising and setting just 
before and after the sun, Arr. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, 588. 

'kfjopi^do, {dfJL^i, <pdui) to shine all 
round, Synes. 

95 


A$MI 


AM$S2 


AMS2M 


A/j(pt(pEpo, (a/Mpc, <pspo) to bear 
round, Q. Sm. 5, 10. 

'Afi(j>i(pho£;, oyog, 6, 7], (d/upi, <p2,6f) 
shining as in twilight. 

'A/i<pi(po(3io[iai, (a/j.(j)i, (poj3io) as 
pass., to fear, tremble or quake all round, 
ETapoi fj.iv afj.(j)e<p6l3rjdEv, II. 16, 290, 
ubi al. djucpi <p. : the comp. occurs in 
Qu. Sm. 2, 546 ; 11, 117. 

'A[upi<pop£vg, eos I° n - ^Ofj o> (a/LKpt, 
(pipo, (popio) a large jar or pitcher with 
two handles. In Horn, of gold or stone, 
chiefly for keeping wine in : so in 
Simon. 75, 4 : also a cinerary urn, II. 
23, 92 : hence prob. the shortened 
form d/utpopEvg, used in prose, while 
du(pi<popEvg, occurs only in Ep. and 
Epigramm. ; v. dju(pop£vg. 

'Afi<pi<ppd£ofiai, {d/j.<pt, (ppd^o) dep. 
mid., to consider on all sides, to weigh 
well, II. 18, 254. 

'AuxptQva, i], {hfiUi (pvo) = d/j,(pav- 
gir, Theophr. 

'AfityiQ&v, fivToc, b, strictly part, 
from dp,<pL<pdo, shining around : hence 
a kind of cake, so called because of- 
fered by torch-light to the Munychian 
Diana, Pherecr. Incert. 6, cf. Ath. 
645 A. 

i'AL/.<pL(pog, (d/upl, (pog) giving light 
on both sides, Ath. 

'Afj,(j>Lxaivo), only in late writers 
usu. pres. uLiipixdono, (uLi<pi, x a ' LVU ) 
to yawn or gape round, gape for, £[ie 
K?)p diupixavE, II. 23, 79 ; to open the 
mouth about, juacrbv dfKpEXO-GK-' fybv 
dpEiXTrjpiov, applied his mouth to the 
breast that gave me nourishment, Aesch. 
Ch. 545 : absol. to yawn wide, Soph. 
Ant. 118. 

' AfifaxacToc, ov, (u/j.^)l, xc-i-TJ]) w ^ 
hair or leaves all round, Diod. 

'Aju,<piXaXKo6d?idpog, ov, (d/Mpf, 
XO-TiKOC, (pdXapa) covered all over ivith 
brass, Com. word in Ar. Ach. 1072, 
where however Dind. and most Edi- 
tors divide the words dpi<pl x a ^- 

'AfiQixuvrtg, ig, (d[i<pl, ^atVw, x a ~ 
veiv) yawning around, gaping wide. 

'AfidtxdaKco, the more usual pres. 
for u/LKpLxatvu, Aesch. Ch. 545. 

'Afi(pix£o, f. -xevcru, {afi<j>t, ^ew) 
to pour or shed around, Lat. circumfun- 
dere : to pour, spread over, diafiara 
EpjiLGtv, Od. 8, 278, with prep, separ. 
as adv. Horn, mostly uses mid., to 
pour or shed itself, to diffuse itself 
around or over, c. ace, Beit] vlv dfj,<p£- 
Xvro b/u(prj, II. 2, 41, tt)v uxog dji<p£- 
yvdVi Cd. 4, 716: — absol. uLMpixtiv- 
Oat, like circumfundi, to embrace, Od. 
22, 498, but also c. ace, d/jKptxvddg 
TTdTEpa, Od. 16, 214 ; later poets join 
it c. dat. as Qu. Sm. 7, 78, and Anth. 

'AfKptxopEVu, (uLMpi, x°P £ v o) ) t0 
dance around, Crit. i5, 5. 

'A/j.<piXpoog, ov, also d/ucpixpovg, 
ovv, (df/Jpi, XP°" a ) coloured both ways, 
i. e. of two colours. 

'A/LKpixpvaog, ov, (djutpl, xpwbg) 
gilded all over, (pdayavov, Eur. Hec. 
543. 

' AfMpixvTog, ov, (an<S>LXsu) poured, 
shed around, thrown or heaped up 
around, esp. of mounds or banks, so 
TElxog diupixvTov, II. 20, 145. 

'AfidLX^og, ov, (d/upl, x^bg) lame 
in both feet, Anth. 
■f'AfMptov, ovog, 6, Amphion, son of 
Iasiusj king of the Boeotian Orcho- 
menus, Od. 11, 283.-2. son of Jupi- 
ter and Antiope, who raised the walls 
of Thebes by the tones of his lyre, 
Od. 11, 262, Apollod. 3, 10, 1 ; hence 
adj. 'A/j-cpioviog, a, ov, of Amphion, 
Eur. Phoen. 824. — 3. son of the foreg. 
and Niobe, Apollod. — 4. a leader of 
the Epei against Troy, II. 1 3, 692 —5 
96 


king of Corinth, Hdt. 5, 92.— Others 
in Ap. Rh. 1, 176, Paus., etc. [i] 

'Aju<p6diov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

"AfKpoSog, j], (djU(j)i, 666g) any road 
that leads round a place, esp. a street, = 
dyvia, Ar. Fr. 304; N. T. Marc. 11, 
4. — 2. =^2,avpa, Lat. platea, vicus, a 
street with the houses forming it, quarter 
of a town. 

' Afityodovc, ovrog, 6, r), (aLKpl, 
bSovg) with teeth above and below, 
Arist. H. A. 

'A/i(popEd(pop£0, o, to carry water- 
pitchers, Ar. Fr. 285 : from 

'Ati(pop£d<p6pog, ov, (d[i<pop£vg, (pi- 
po) carrying water-pitchers. 

'AiupopEidiov, ov, to, dim. from 
sq., Ar. Pac. 202. 

'AfxpopEvg, iog, 6, (aLHpi, (pipu) a 
jar, used for various purposes, esp. 
for wine or water, Ar. Fr. 285 : for 
pickling, Xen. An. 5, 4, 28 : also a 
cinerary urn, Soph. Fr. 303. — II. a 
liquid measure, = l£ Roman ampho- 
rae, or nearly nine gallons, Hdt. 1, 
51. (shortened form of dfi^t^opEvg, 
from its having two handles ; or pern, 
for dva<pop£vg.) 

'AjLKpopcdiov, ov, to, dim. from dfi- 
opsvg ; cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gramm. 

119, Anm. 32. 

'AjLupopioKog, ov, b, dim. from dfi- 
(popEvg, Dem. 617, 19. 

'AfKpOTEpdnig, adv., (dfupoTEpog) in 
both ways, Arist. Mechan. 

'AiKpoTipy, as adv., in both ways, 
Lat. utrinque, Hdt. 1, 75 ; 7, 10, 2. 

'Afj,<poTEpi£(o, f. -lgo Att. -to, (dfi- 
(pOTspog) to encompass, enclose, Strab. 

'Afj,(j>oT£p6P?i£TTTog, ov, (uLicpOTEpog, 
/3?uE7Tcj) looking both ways, undecided, 
Timon ap. Sext. Erhp. 

' An<pOTEpoy?i( J )aaog, ov, Att. d/u.(po- 
TEpoyXoTTog, ov, (d/x<j>6TEpog, y/\oa- 
o~a) speaking both ways, double-tongued, 
Id. ap. Plut. 

'AjucpoTEpooEt-iog, ov, = d/J,(ptdi^tog, 
LXX. 

'Afj.<j)OT£p67rXoog, ov, contr. -irlovg, 
ovv, (djudoTEpog, izhovg) navigable on 
both sides, i. e. with two ports, yrj, Poll. 
9, 17. — 2. to diupoTEpoirXovv, sub. 
dpyvpiov or ddvEtov, money lent on 
bottomry, kddvEioa Qopfiiovi eikogi 
fxvug un<t>oT£p6ir?iovv sig rbv Uovtov, 
Dem. 908, 20, etc. : the terms were, 
that the lender bore the risk both of 
the outward and homeward voyage ; 
when only of the outward, erepd- 
tcXovv, was the word, v. Bockh P. 
E. 1, 176 sq., cf. vavTtKov. 

'AjMpoTEpog, ipa, spov, (d/upo) Lat. 
uterque, both : — the sing, is very rare. 
Horn, uses it only in neut., as adv., 
d/bupoTEpov, foil, by te . . . nai, as d/u.- 
(poTEpov j3aai?u£vg r' dyaddg, npaTE- 
pog t' alxfJ-WTijg, both together, as well 
a wise king as a valiant warrior, II. 3, 
179 ; and so without change for all 
cases, as dficp. y£vsy, etc., II. 4, 60: 
also dfKpoTEpov, foil, by te 6e, 
Pind. P. 4, 140: in bke manner also 
djuqoTEpa, is used, foil, by nat. . . , nat, 
Plat., but by re- f], Pind. O. 1, 166. 
The dual is more freq. in Horn., and 
the plur. still more. Phrases : na f 
uiKpoTspa on both sides, Lat. utrimque, 
Hdt. 7, 10, 2, and Plat., also d/u<po- 
TEprjt or dficpOTEpudi, q. v. : trf dpiipo- 
TEp'a, towards both sides, both ways, 
Lat. in utramque partem, Hdt. 3, 87, 
etc., and Plat. ; arr' d/i(pOTEpcov,from 
both sides, Lat. ex utraque parte, Hdt. 
7, 97, also dfMpOTEpodEV, q. v. ; 7rap' 
u/KpoTEpov and nap' du<poTEpoig,=: 
d/x(poTEpud£v, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
118 ; du<poTEpoig (3?lettelv. sub. o/x- 
Haai, Call. ; dfupoTipaig, Ep. -ijat, 


sub. x E Pcl> 0d - 10 ' 264 > c f- Koen. 
Greg. p. 35. In Theocr. 12, 12, dn<p. 
is considered —dXkri^oig, but as no 
instance of this occurs elsewhere 
Meineke reads /j.etu ixpoTipowi in- 
stead of [iet* dn<p. 

i'AfJ.<p6T£pog, ov, 6, Amphoterus, a 
Trojan, II. 16, 415.— 2. son of Alc- 
maeon, Paus. 8, 24, 9. — 3. a son of 
Alexander the Great, Arr. An. 1, 25, 
9 ; (some accent 'AfxcpoTspog, to dis- 
tinguish it from pron.) 

'A/LKpOTEpOYCohog, OV,= djU(pLX0)^Gg. 

'AiiipoTipuuEV, adv., (ufKpoTEpog) 
from or on both sides, Lat. ex utraque 
parte, Horn. : from both ends, Od. 10, 
167 : also in Hdt. 2, 29, and Pind., 
Thuc., and Plat. 

'AfityoTEpudi, adv., (d/ucpoTspog) on 
both sides, Xen. Mem. 3, 4, 12. 

'AficpOTipug, adv.. in both ways, 
Plat. Gorg. 469 A, etc. 

'AiKpoTipcoGE, adv., to or on both 
sides, II. 8, 223. 

'AfMpovdig, adv., from the ground, 
only in Od. 17, 237, ndpr] dii(pov6tg 
UEtpag, lifting up an enemy's head from 
the ground to dash it down again. 
(Prob. from d/LHpig III. and ovdag, 
hardly from dfupL) 

' AfiiPpdaaaiTO, poet, for dvaeppda- 
aaiTo, opt. aor. l,from dva<ppd£o/iai, 
Od. 

\'Afj.<ppvo6g, ov, 6, Amphrysus, a 
river of Thessaly, Ap. Rh. 1, 54. 

'AfMpvTido, (dju<pi, vXdo) to bark 
around or at, Eccl. 

'A/Mpvu, poet, for dva<pvo, Pind. 

"A/Kpu, to, rd, to, also ol, at, Ta, 
gen. and dat. ducpolv. Lat. ambo, both, 
not only of individuals, but also of 
two armies or nations, II. 1, 363 ; 2, 
124. Horn, uses only nom., and ace, 
ujU(po. From Horn, downwds. freq. 
joined with a plur. noun or verb. In 
Soph. O. C. 1425 in sense of d")Ckr] 
"Kotv : OdvaTov uLKpolv, death by 
each other's hand. Sometimes the 
word is indecl., like dvo, Ruhnk. H. 
Horn. Cer. 15 : on the connexion be 
tween d/ucpo and dn<pi, v. Buttm 
Lexil. p. 96. 

'A[i.<p6(3o?iog, ov, 6, (dju(pi. bflohog) a 
kind of javelin, prob. with double 
point, Eur. And. 1133. In Soph. Fr. 
835 a neut. pi. ra uLL<p6(Sola, expl. by 
Eust.= at did GTt'kdyxvov fiavTEiat. 

'A/Mpodov, ovTog, 6, 7],= dju<p6dovg: 
in Lyc. 1401, the ass. 

'A/LMpoTjg, Eg, {diKpi, ovg) two-eared, 
two-handled, Theocr. 1, 28. 

'Afj.<po?i£viog, ov, (dfMpi, oT^Evrj) 
about the elbow or arm, Aristaen. : to 
d/KpoXivtov, a bracelet. 

" AfKpo/iog. ov, {diMpi, ofiog) round 
or on the shoulders, 

'AiKpojuoata, ag, rj, (u/ucpi, ofivv/Luc, 
b l u6cc.i)—dLi(piopK.ia. 

'AfMpoTtg, idog, tj, also oxyt. dfi<p- 
oTtg, idog, (&ju(pi, ovg), like uLKpovg, 
a two-eared or two-handled vessel, esp. 
a milk-pail, Philet. 35. — II. a covering 
for the ears, worn by young boxers, to 
prevent their ears becoming swollen, 

Plut., Cf. AaKOVL^O. III. —ETTOTlg. 

"AfKpoTog, Ov, (djuepi, ovg) two-eared, 
two-handled, Od. 22, 10. 

'Alioev, 3 plur. opt. pres. act. for 
dfidoiEV, from dfido, Od. 9, 135. [d] 
YAfioTitog, ov, 6, Amulius, Strab. ■ 

'Afiofir]Tog, ov, {a priv., iiopLEOjiat) 
unblamed. blameless, II. 12, 109, Archil. 
3, 2. Adv. -Tog, Hdt. 3, 82. 

' AfiojJLLTTjg, ov, 6, olvog, wine sea- 
soned with amomum : [i] from 

"Afio/iov, ov, to, Lat. amomum, a 
well-known Indian spice-plant, The- 
ophr., cf. Voss Virg. Eel. 3, 89 ; 4, 25. 


AN 

'Afiufiog, ov, (czpriv., jucofiog) without 
blzme, blameless, Hdt.. 2, 177. 

'Ajuug, Att. d/utig, adv. from the 
obsol. afi6g=Tig, esp. in the compd. 
adverb d/u.cjgy£Ttug, in « certain man- 
ner, in some way or other, Ar. Thesm. 
429, and Plat., cf. apy. 

"Auotov, ov, to, = tcaardveiov, 
Ageloch. ap. Ath. 54 D. 

"AN, a particle which cannot be 
exactly rendered by any word in our 
language, though in particular cases 
it answers to Lat. forte, our probably, 
perchance, in all likelihood.— It always 
implies a condition, and therefore re- 
quires a verb either expressed or un- 
derstood. — The Ep. and Lyr. particle 
ke, kev, Dor. Ka, are used in the same 
way : v. sub ke. 

A. With indicat. avmakes a posi- 
tive assertion conditional, or depen- 
dent on circumstances : hence — I. av 
cannot be joined with pres. or perf., 
because that which is, or has been, 
cannot be made conditional : the pas- 
sages where this appears to have been 
so, either have been corrected, or 
need correction, v. Elmsl. Med. 911. 
— II. with fut. av expresses that 
which certainly will happen, if some- 
thing else happens first ; this is freq. in 
old Ep., e. g. II. 22, 66, but is rare, if 
not suspicious, in Att. : v. however 
Stallb. Plat. Rep. 615 D, Kuhner 
Ausf. Gr. <5> 454, a, Schaf. Gregor. p. 
66. — III. with imperf. and aorists, 
esp. imperf., av stands— 1. in inde- 
pendent propositions, to express a 
condition fulfilled as opportunity of- 
fered, conseq. repetition or frequency 
of an action in time past, e. g. eAeyev 
av, he was in the habit of saying, he 
would say. — 2. with the same tenses 
and plqpf., in apodosis to hypotheti- 
cal, when the condition is not yet 
fulfilled, nor likely to be so, as eI tl 
eIxev, sdidov dv, el tl eaxev, eSokev 
av, v. Buttm. Gr. § 139, 9. This con- 
dition is often expressed by a part., 
as Soph. Ant. 909, Trocig fiev av juoL 
KarOavovTog aXXog fjv, for el /care- 
davEV. On dv after Iva with indie, 
v. sub Iva. 

B. With optat., with which dv is 
most common, it turns the wish, 
which the mood expresses, when 
alone, into a conditional assertion. — I. 
in propositions, where the anteced- 
ent is not expressed, — 1. it implies 
general uncertainty, e. g. tovto ye- 
volt' dv, this might be, it is possible : 
— this signf. becomes sometimes al- 
most =fut., as ovk av uKO(f>evyoir,you 
are not like to escape. — 2. it marks 
prayers or commands, less strongly 
worded than by imperat., "ksyoig dv, 
Soph., speak, if you will. — II. in apo- 
dosis to hypotheticals, as, el tovto 
EKpa^sv, jiiya ue ucpeTiTjoeiev dv, if 
he had done this, he would have done 
me great service. — III. in dependent 
propositions, assigning time or cause, 
as Od. 4, 64, ysvog £(tte dioTpscpiuv 
daaiXr/uv — ekel ov ke kokol Toiovgds 
tekolev. — IV. with the particles 
brrug, rarely iva, Ion. d>g and 6<ppa, 
to make the object indefinite, Hdt. 1, 
75, diupvxa bpvaaeiv, diroc av ?idj3oi 
cf. Thuc. 7, 65. So Horn, uses el ke 
in hypotheticals, e. g. II. 5, 273, el ke 
TidfioL/LiEv, but el dv Att. is very dub., 
v. Schn. Xen. An. 4, 1, 8, de Vect. 6, 2. 

C. With subjunct. dv is not so 
much to be referred to the verb itself 
in this mood, as to the particle on 
which the verb depends, with which 
it often forms one word, as etteuv, 
OTav, dnoTav, so ttolv dv, ecog dv, bg 

7 


AN 

dv quicunque, etc. The Homeric 
use of the subj. with dv nearly in a 
fut. sense must be excepted, as yg 

VTT£pOTC?ilri<7L Ta^ dv TCOTE 0V/J.OV 

okevon, he will quickly at some time in 
all likelihood lose his life through his 
overbearing insolence, II. 1, 205. 

D. Where dv appears to be joined 
with imperat., it must be referred to 
some other word in the sentence, as 
Xen. An. 1, 4, 8, dXk' lovtuv av eldb- 
TEg otl, where, acc. to Hermann, dv 
belongs to eldoTeg, as if for lovtuv, 
Kal e'l5eIev av, i. e. el Iolev, eldeiev 
av, but is om. by Porson and Dind. 

E. With infinit. dv is used in 
cases where in recta oratione the in- 
die, or optat. would appear with it, 
but not where they would reject it, 
e. g. E7COL7]o~' av, (p7]^,L dv TToiijoai, and 
ttolol/ll' dv, oifiai av noirjaai. 

F. With participle the same 
general observation holds good as 
with infin. That of the a or. has a 
sort of future signf., and can only be 
rendered in Latin by that tense, as 
Xen. An. 5, 2, 8, egkotceIto... iroTspov 
ELTj KpELTTOV aTxayeiv ... dg dlbvTog 
dv tov x^ptov : v. Matth. Eur. Hipp. 
518. 

G. General Obss. — I. when the 
verb is wanting with dv, it can easily 
be supplied from the context, e. g. 
Soph. Phil. 947, ov yap dv adevovTa 
ye eikev \£~ ettei ova av ud' exovt', 
sc. elXev. 

II. av is often doubled, — 1. when 
separated from its verb by several 
intervening words, as Soph. El. 333, 
wcr' av, el odevog XaQotpu, on\is>aaiyC 
dv, or — 2. where one dv belongs to 
the verb, and the other to some other 
word, e. g. Plat. Apol. 31 A, v/j-Eig 5' 
laug Tax' &v axOo/HEVOi, ugrrep oi 
WGTa^ovTEg eyeipbpevoi, KpovaavTeg 
dv fie, Tceido/tiEvoi 'Avvtcj, (iadlwg av 
awoKTELvaLTE, v. Kiihn. Gr. Gr. § 458. 
This is most frequently the case with 
the neg. ovk and the particles com- 
pounded with it, which even when 
they stand in close connection with 
the verb, allow this repetition, as 
ovket' av (pddvoig dv, Eur. Tro. 456, 
lb. Heracl. 721. — But still it is often 
found repeated without any such 
reason : even thrice, Soph. Fr. 789, 
Trijg dv ovk av kv oUy Odvoifi' av. 
So Horn, without particular reason, 
dv kev, II. 13, 127. — III. av omitted, — 
1. in the Protasis, where it is neces- 
sarily implied by the Apodosis, as 
Plat. Symp. 198 C, bTiiyov arrodpdg, 
(jXbfJ.7jV el Try elxov, I had run away 
had I had anywhither to run. — 2. in the 
Apodosis after a part., Plat. Rep. 450 
D, TTLOTEvovTog fi£v yap e/iov e/uol 
Eidivai a Myco, Ka7,G>g elxev rj txapa- 
juvOla. — 3. after sug, dxpL,fJ.exph npiv, 
to make the time more indefinite, 
and in genl. after relat. pronouns and 
adverbs, chiefly poet., Pors. Med. 222, 
Or. 141, but also in prose, esp. in the 
earlier writers, v. Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 
62 C. 

H. Position of dv. — It never be- 
gins a sentence, and regularly follows 
the word whose signf. it limits, as 
elxov dv, exoifi' dv, etc. : but when 
words dependent on the verb precede 
it in the sentence, dv may follow any 
of them, because in sense they follow 
the verb, as Tcpoyaaiv av el%ov,—ei- 
Xpv dv rrpbfyao-iv. The subjunct. in- 
deed usu. follows dv, but there we 
have seen that dv limits not the verb 
but its particle. — In such cases as tl 
oiiv dv (paly 6 Xbyog Itl aTciaTelg 
for tl ovv eTL amoTeig, ^alrj av 6 


ANA 

?\,6yog, Plat. Phaed. 87 A, the sen 
tence should be written without a 
comma : so also ovk old' dv el rrslaai 
yn, Eur. Ale. 48 Monk. (On the etym 
oi dv, and the distinctions between 
it and ke, cf. Kuhner Ausf. Gr. % 453.) 
[a always, v. Herm. Opusc. 4, p. 373, 
against Dindorf, Praef. Poet. Seen. 
Gr. p. vii. sqq.] 

"Kv, con].,—edv with subjunctive , 
Trag. always use rjv, and so usu. m 
Att., except Plato. [Herm. Opusc. 
4, p. 273, holds a, but Schafer and 
Franke Callin. p. 186, ~a.\ 

"Av, or better dv (v. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. % 117, Anm. 4,) shortd. Ep. form 
of dvd, q. v., before v and r, II. 10, 
298 ; 20, 319. 

"Av, apocop. from dva, for uveottj, 
like evl for evegtl, he stood up, arose, 
II. 3, 268 : and here note that dv al- 
ways represents past tenses of the 
Indie, dva Imperat. pres., but v. dva. 
f'Av by crasis for a dv. 

'Av-, sometimes for a priv. before a 
vowel : the v prob. belongs to the 
root of the negative, as in other in 
stances a stands immediately before 
the vowel (d-EKov, a-E^TXTyg) : perh. 
the negat. in full was dva (cf. dvsv, 
Lat in-, Engl, un-), which is still 
retained in avdsdvog, dvds?i7TTog, 
Buttm. Lexil. p. 118, Lob. Phryn 
728. Cf. also vrj-. 

'ANA', prep. c. dat. et acc, but c. dat. 
only in Ep. and Dor. poetry : by apo- 
cope dv or rather dv, before a palatal 
ay, before a labial dpi, or rather d[i (v. 
sub d/x), but this too only in Ion. and 
Dor. poetry. Radic. signf. up, upon, 
opp. to Kara. 

In Od. in phrase dva vybg [3alvEiv, 
to go on board ship, 2, 416; 9, 177; 
15, 284, it is said to govern the gen., 
but it is better to regard it as the 
adv., and the gen. to be used of the 
part affected, v. Jelf. Gr. Gr. § 624, 
obs. 

A. c. dat., on, upon, without any 
notion of motion, only in Ep. and 
Lyr. poetry, and so used by Trag. 
only in Lyrics : dva uKTjTCTpo), upon 
the sceptre, II. 1, 15, Pind. P. 1, 10 , 
dva (j/ll(i), upon the shoulder, Od. 11, 
127, dva Tapydpcp aKpu>, II. 15, 152. 

l.— avv, seems to rest on mistaken 
passages, as Eur. I. A. 1058. 

B. c. acc, the common usage, im 
plying motion upwards, directly op- 
posed to Kara — -I. of place, up, dvd 
Kiova, Od. 22, 176, dva TTOTa/uov, Hdt. 
2, 96. Hence — 2. from*bottom to top, 
throughout, [(pTiETp] dvd vuTa Osovaa 
Siafnrepeg avxev' iKavei, II. 13, 547 ; 
so dvd Sf/fLOV, doTV, bfiiXov, through 
all the people, throughout the city, 
throng ; hither may be referred dvd 
OTO/ia exetv, Horn., to have continually 
in the mouth, on the tongue ; dvd dvfibv 
(ppovEELV, to revolve up and down in 
one's mind, i. e. frequently, II. 2, 36, 
dva Tovg irpuTOvg elvai, to be among 
the first, Hdt. 9, 86. And so— IL of 
time throughout, in Horn, only dva 
WKTa, all night through, II. 14, 80 : 
Hdt. has it often dva Traoav ttjv 
i][iepav, all the day long (not dvd ixa 
Gavrjfi., of which below), dvd tov 
■Kokepiov, etc.— III. in numbers, up 
to, dvd e'lKoai fxeTpa x^ve, he poured 
full twenty measures, Od. 9, 209: 
and so — IV. of mode and manner ; 
the action being conceived of as 
moving along to some higher point, 
as dvd KpaTog, from weakness up to 
the full measure of strength, i. e. 
strongly, vigorously, much like KaTu 
KpdTog (jievyeiv, aTCo/idxeaOai, Xen. 

97 


ANA 


ANAB 


ANAB 


Cyr. 4, 2, 30 ; 5, 3, 12 ; so dvd fiipog, 
in turn; hence arises its distributive 
force, tte/xttegke 6e dvd irav erog, 
now he was accustomed to send every 
year, Hdt. 7, 106 ; dvd ndaav rjfiEpav, 
day by day, Hdt. 2, 37 ; at the rate of, 
ava ttevte Trapaaodyyag Trjg rmipag, 
Xen. An. 4, 6, 4. 

C. without case, as adv., Horn, 
and poet., thereon, thereupon, and with 
the notion of distribution through a 
space, throughout, all over : dvd (36~- 
pvsg Tjcav, all over there were clusters, 
II. 18, 562 : but dvd oft. is an adv. 
in Horn., where acc. to some it is 
only parted from its verb by tmesis, 
dvd 6' dpTo for dvopTO Si, dvd rev- 
X? aeipag for return dvasipag, etc. 

D. in compos. — 1. as in B. \.~avo, 
up to, upwards up, opp. to Kara, as 
avaBaivo, dvio~Tr][ii, dvaBodo, dva- 
ttveo : poet, sometimes doubled, dvd 
bpaodvprjv dvaBaivEtv, Od. 22, 132. 
— 2. hence flows the signf. of in- 
crease or strengthening, as in uvanpi- 
vu, although it cannot always be 
translated, as in the Horn, dvepo/xai : 
in this case opp. to vtto, sub. — 3. from 
the notion, throughout, C, comes 
that of repetition and improvement, as 
in avaBAao~Tuvo, avayiyvoono. — 4. 
the notion of back, backwards, in dva- 
■yopio, dvavevo, etc., seems to come 
from such phrases as dvd [)6ov, up, 
i. e. against, the stream, =Lat. re-, 
retro-. When used as prep, dvd never 
suffers anastrophe, though Herm. ad 
Elmsl. Med. 1143 maintains the con- 
trary, cf. sq. [ava] 

"Ava, the prep, dvd written with 
anastr., usu. expl. for avdarrjOt, up ! 
arise! usu. dAA' ava, II. 6, 331, Od. 
18, 13, but it is better, and more in 
accordance with Homeric usage to 
regard it as simple adv., up ! — in this 
signf. the ult. is never elided, Herm. 
Soph. Aj. 194: the apocop. av is al- 
ways for uvecttt]. [dvd'] 

Ava, vocat. of dvat;, king, only in 
the phrases o ava, contr. uva, and 
Zev ava, and only as an address to 
gods, Horn. : Sappho is said to have 
used it also for o dvaaaa. — Rare in 
Trag., Herm. Bacch. 546 : the ult. is 
never elided, Herm. H. Ap. 526. [dvd] 

'AvdBd, Att. for avdBndt, impeiat. 
aor. 2 from avaBaivo. 

'AvaBdSnv, adv., (avaBaivo) going 
up, mounting : also sitting or being up 
on high, aloft, hence in Ar. Ach. 399, 
Plut. 1123, opp. to KaTa(3ddrjv, either 
upstairs, in the^arret, or with the legs 
up, lying on a couch, cf. Interpp. ad 11. 
cc, and Alb. Hesych. 1, p. 313. [Bd] 

'AvaBudbv, adv., (avaBaivo) mount- 
ingor going up, dv. bx^VEiv, Arist. H. A. 

'AvadddfiLKog, i), 6v, (dvaBadfibg) 
fiitted for going up, rising in steps. 

'AvaBad/aig, ibog, rj, (dvapaivo) 
a step, stair. — II. an ascent. 

' Ava8adfj.bg, ov, 6, (avaBaivo) a 
means of going up, a flight of steps a 
stair, Hdt. 2, 125. — 2. an ascent. 

'Ava(3d6pa, ag, t), (dvaBaivo)= 
foreg., a ladder, Luc. 

'AvdBadpov, ov, Tb,= dvaBad/j.bg,a 
seat on steps, e. g. a professor's chair, 
v. Ruperti ad Juv. 7, 46 : metaph. a 
gradation : from 

'AvaBaivo, A. in fut. dvaBrjOo : 
aor. dviBiqaa, transit., to make to go 
up or mount, esp. to make mount on 
shipboard, It 1, 144, 308, Pind. P. 4, 
340 ; also in aor. mid. ave^f/oaro, Od. 
15, 475 : dvbpag ettl K.a/27'iAovg dve- 
3t]GE, he mounted men on camels, Hdt. 
1, 80. — B. in pres. with f. dvaBrjoo- 
uai : aor. dviBrjv and uvedrjcduinv, 


intrans., (the common, and in Att. 
the only usage) : to go up, climb, 
mount, in Horn. usu. absol. of seamen, 
to go on shipboard, or to put out into 
the high sea, put to sea : c. acc, ovpa- 
vbv, VKEpoia dvaB., to go up to heaven, 
to the upper rooms, 11. 1, 497, Od. 18, 
301 ; more freq. c. eig, dvad. eig kAd- 
T7jv, kg 6i(j>pov, II. 14, 287 ; 16, 657, 
(but eg TpoLTjv dvaft. (sc. vf/a), to 
embark, i. e. sail for Troy, Od. 1, 210, 
opp. to e/c Kpi}T7jg, to sail from Crete, 
Od. 14,252) : rarely c. dvd, as Od. 
22, 132 : post-Horn, most freq. with 
etti ti or rtvog, as dvaB. ettc ovpsa, 
Hdt. 1, 131, esp. avaj3. k<j>' Ittttov or 
Ittttov, to mount on horseback, Xen., 
hence absol. dvaB£B7]Kog,mounted,ld., 
cf. inf. 4 : rarely c. dat., as vEKpolg 
dvad., to trample on the dead, Lat. 
mortuis insultare, II. 10, 493 : with 
cognate acc, a?;. dvdBaaiv, Plat. Rep. 
519 D ; so tco av. otqAov, to go up on 
an expedition, Dissen Pind. P. 2, 62 
(114). — Special usages: — 1. of land 
journies, to go up from the coast into 
Central Asia, Hdt., and Xen. : dvaB. 
irapd BaaiAka, Plat. Ale. 1, 123 B. — 
2. of rivers, to rise, Hdt. 2, 13 ; dv. kg 
rag upovpag, to overflow the fields, 
Hdt. 1, 193.— 3. of plants, to shoot up, 
grow, Xen. ; also of hair, Id. — 4. in 
Att. dv. etti to Bfifia, or absol., to 
mount the tribune, rise to speak, Lat. in 
concionem escendere, Wolf Leptin. p. 
373 : hence also dv, ettl or Eig to 
irAfjdog, to btKaaTfjpLov, to come be- 
fore the people, before the court, Plat. : 
dv. km tov OKpiBavTa, to mount the 
stage, Plat. Symp. 194 B, also absol. 
to enter, Ar. Eq. 149. — 5. of the male, 
to mount, cover, Lat. inire, dv. Tag 6t}- 
Akag, Hdt. 1,192. — U. to go through, c. 
acc. (paTtg dvdpoTrovg dvaBaivu, Od. 
6, 29, nisi leg. dvdpoTrovg ava ft., v. 
Nitzsch. — III. to come to an end, turn 
out, like aTtoBaivEiv, kaftaivEtv, Lat. 
evenire, Valck. Hdt. 7, 10, 8 ; dirb tl- 
vog, to result from, Xen. Rep. Ath. 2, 
17 : hence also — 2. to come round, like 
TtEpiEAdelv, kg AsuvtSnv dvsdaiVEV 
57 Baotl-ntri, Hdt. 7, 205, cf. 1, 109. 
— IV. to go upwards or onwards, and 
so to proceed, esp. to speak of a thing, 
7rpdc tl, Xen. Hipp. 1, 4, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 445 C. 

Ava8aKX£V(o, (dvd, BuKxog) to 
rouse to Bacchic phrenzy, to madden, 
Eur. H. F. 1086, cf. sq.— II. to break 
forth in Bacchic phrenzy, to rage, exult, 
Eur. Bacch. 864. 

'AvaBaaxioo), = foreg., Eur. Or. 
332, Pors. 

'Ava8dA?M, f. -BdAti, to throw or 
toss up, xovv bpvyjiaTog, Thuc. 4, 
90 : dv. etcI tov Ittttov, to put on 
horseback, Xen. An. 4, 4, 4 : but also 
of the horse, dv. tov dvaBaTjjv, to 
throw his rider up or back, i. e. off, Id. 
Eq. 8, 7. — II. to put back, put off, 
ueOAov, Od. 19, 584 (the only place 
where Horn, uses the act.) : also dv- 
aB. Tivd, to put one off, sc. with ex- 
cuses, Dem. 102, 27: also in pass. 
uveBAtjOtj 7] EKKArjaia, was adjourned, 
Thuc. 5, 45: cf. inf. B. 1 L — III. dv. 
k'lvovvov, like dvapp'tTTTE-v, to run a 
risk (prob. metaph. from dice), Aesch. 
Theb. 1028, in tmesi. — B. much more 
freq. in mid., to lift up, esp. one's voice, 
dvaBdAAsTO aEidEiv, he lifted up his 
voice to sing, Od. 1, 155, etc. ; later 
without a£t Sstv, to make a prelude, be- 
gin a song, Pind. N. 7, 114, Ar. Pac. 
1269, cf. dva3oArj,a,nd Valck. Theocr. 
6, 20 : hence in genl. to begin, c. acc. 
rei, Philostr. : but fiiAog dvaBEBAr}- 
tiivov, a slow tune, opp. to EirtTpoxov, 


Synes.— II. like act. II., to put off, de 
lay, II. 2, 436, also in Pind., Hdt., and 
freq. in Att. prose.— III. to throw one's 
cloak up and round one, like TTEpiBdA- 
AsGdat, throw it over the right shotdder, 
so as to draw it round one, and let it 
hang in graceful folds, Plat. Theaet. 
175 E, cf. Ar. Av. 1568: avaftdAAEa- 
Qat xAolvav, Ar. Vesp. 1132 ; but al- 
so without subst., Ar. Eccl. 97, cf. 
Heind. and Stallb. Plat. 1. c— IV.= 
act. III., dvaBdAAsadat /J.dxvv, to risk 
"a battle, dub. in Hdt. 5, 49 lor dvaAa- 
Beadai, v. Schweigh. 

'AvaftaTTTL^io, (dvd, BaTTTi^o) to dip 
repeatedly, Plut. Marcell. 15. — II. to 
re-baptize, Eccl. 

'Ava/?a7rr(j,=foreg. I , Theophr. 

'AvdBdatg, eog, t), (dvaBaLvo) a 
going up, an ascending, an ascent, Plat. 
Polit. 517 B ; mounting, esp. on horse 
back, freq. in Xen. Hipparch. : way 
of mounting, lb. 7, 4 : Ttacia ittttov 
djiBaaig for irdvTEg dvaBuTai, Soph. 

0. C. 1070. — 2. a journey, expedition up 
from the coast, esp. into central 
Asia, like that of the younger Cyrus, 
related by Xen. — 3. the rising of a 
river, Xen., and Plut.— II. a way up, 
the ascent, of a tower, mountain, etc.. 
Hdt. 1, 181; 7, 223. 

fAvdBaajLta, aTog, to> ascent. 
'AvaBacfiog, ov, 6, == dvafiadpog, 
Paus. 

f AvaBaooapEU, <3, f. -rjau, (dvd, 
Baaaap£u)=dvaBaKX£vu, Anacr.62,6. 

'AvaBaaTa^u, f. -daco, {dvd,BacTa- 
&)toraiseorliftup,carry,Luc.Gy mn.24. 

'AvaBaTTjpiov, ov, to, sub. Upov 
a sacrifice for a fair voyage, Plut. : 
(from dvaBaivo) to put to sea.) 

'AvaBdTTjg, ov, 6, poet, shortd. dfi- 
BaTrjg, (dvaBaivu) one who is mounted, 
Eur. Bacch. 1107 : esp. a horseman, 
rider, Plat. Crit. 119 A, and Xen. Hell. 
5, 3, 1. — 2. a stallion, [a] 

'Avaj3dTiKog, r), by, (dvaBacvu) 
skilled in mounting, dvaBctTiKUTEpoi 
etti Tovg liTTTOvg, readier at mounting 
and riding, Xen. Mem. 3, 3, 5. 

'AvaBdTog, bv, Horn. d/u.fSaTbg, 
(dvaBaivo) that may be mounted or 
scaled, easy to be scaled, II. 6, 434, Od. 
11, 315. 

fAvaBEBArjfiEvog, perf. part, pass 
from dvaBdAAo, q. v. Hence 

'AvaBsBAriiUEVog, adv., with delay, 
slowly, Dion. H. 

'AvaBkBpvxsv, perf. from an obsol 
dvaBpvxu or -Bpvfa, to boil or bubble 
up, of a fountain, II. 17, 54. (No 
doubt radically akin to BAvfa, BAvtj 
Bpvo, v. Buttm. Lexil. p. 204, sqq.) 

YAvaBrjaivEog, o, 6, (dvaBaivo, 
vavg) Anabesineus, a Phaeacian, Od. 
8, 1, 13, strictly a navigator. 

' AvaBrjGGo. f. -ftr]S;o, to cough up, 
expectorate, Hipp. 

'AvaBij3d^o, f. -doo, fut. mid. -Bi 
Bdaofiat, Att. contr. -(3tBo/j,aL, (Dem. 
440, 18) ; (dvd, ptBdfa) to make to 
go up, to cause to ascend, to take up to 
a higher place and station, ettl ttvo- 
yov, ettl ?i.b(j)ov, Hdt., and Xen. 
esp. — 1. dv. ettl Ittttov, to mount one on 
horseback, Hdt. 1, 63, and Xen. : also 
E(j>' dppta, Hdt. 4, 180. — 2. dv. vavv, to 
draw a ship up on land, Xen. Hell. 1, 

1, 2: but also — 3. in mid. to put on 
board ship, to embark for sea, Thuc. 7, 
33, 35 : and so prob. Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 
10.— 4. dvaB. ettl to Brjixa, usu. ab- 
sol., at Athens esp. to bring up to the 
bar of a court of justice, Lys. 122. 
17 : but more freq. in mid. for one's 
advantage, in one's own behalf, esp. of s 
prisoner bringing up his wife, chii 
dren, etc., to raise compassion, Plat 


ANAB 

Apol. 18, D, and Oratt— 5. metaph. 
dv. Eig Tijirjv, dvvafj.iv, to raise to hon- 
our or dignity, to advance in power, 
Plut. Cat. Maj. 16; rug TLjudg, rovg 
ULodovg dvaB., to raise the price, to ad- 
vance in price, Diod. S. — In Gramm. 
to throw back rbv tovov, the accent, 
v. Schaf. Greg. Cor. p. 411. Hence 

'AvaBiBaoTEOV, verb, adj., one must 
set on or mount, Xen. Hipp arch. 1, 2, 
Plat. Rep. 467 A. 

'AvaBiBpwGKG), f. uvaBpoao, (dvd, 
8lf3pUGK0)) to eat up, Nic. Th. 134. ^ 

'Ava/3i6o),u,f.-uao/J.ai : aor. uveBl- 
uv, inf. dvaBiuvaL, rarely dvEBloaa 
(Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 660) : to 
come to life again, return to life, Hipp. 
113, Ar. Ran. 177, Plat.— II. mid. 
dvaBtoaaaQaL, to bring back to life, 
Plat. Phaed. 89 C. 

'AvaBtocig, eog, if, (dvd, (3i6o) a 
reviving, LXX. 

5 AvaftLUGKOiiaL, f. -Cjcauai, dep. 
mid., to bring to life again, revivify, 
Plat. Crito 48 C— 2. intr. =. dvaB loo) 
to revive, Id. Phaed. 72 C. 

'Avaj3/\aurdvu, f. -ar-rfco, (uvd, 
6/\aardvo)) to make shoot or spring up. 
— 2. intr. to shoot, spring, or grow up, 

?roperly of plants, Plat. Legg. 845 
) ; metaph. of a city, to spring or 
shoot up again, to flourish again, Hdt. 
7, 156 : also of misfortunes springing 
up, Hdt. 5, 92, 4, cf. 3, 62. Hence 

1 ' AvaBAuaTTffxa, aroc, to, a shooting, 
springing, or growing up again. 
* 'Ava(3McT7](rLc, Eog, #,=foreg. 

' AvdBlefifia, arog, to, a look cast 
upwards, a looking up or back, as of 
dogs when called, Xen. Cyn. 4, 4. 
From 

'AvaBAE7ro,f.-il)o,(dvd, Baetto) to 
look up, Plat., and Xen. : esp. as a 
mark of confidence, dv. bpOolg bfi- 
uaoLV, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 30: dv. tzpog 
TLva, to look one in the face, like dv- 
tlBaekelv, Id. Cyr. 1, 4, 12.— 2. to 
look up at, ueAlov 6' dv. "kapmdcLV, 
Eur. Ion 1467. — 3. dv. <pAoya, to cast 
up a glance of fire, Eur. Ion 1263, cf. 
BAetto. — II. to see again, recover one's 
sight, Hdt. 2, 111, and Plat. Phaedr. 
243 B : to open the eyes again, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 29. Hence 

'AvdB/XerpLg, Eog, if, a looking up, 
upwards, or at. — 2. a seeing again, re- 
covery of sight, Ael. 

AvaBArjhrjv, adv., poet, shortened 
dfiBAijorfv, Horn., (dvaBuAAofiaL) 
boiling up, and so with sudden bursts, 
dfxBlridrjv yodv, II. 22, 476, cf. dva- 
BoXddrjv. 

'AvaB/lrjdov, adv., (dvaBuAAofiaL) 
thrown round, esp. of clothes. 

'AvdBlrjaLg, eog, if, (dvaBuAAo) a 
putting off, delay, II. 2, 380. 

'AvaBXrjTiKug, adv.,=dvaB?i7fd7fv, 
—2. with delay, sloivly. 

'AvaBAvCo, f. -vao, (uvd, BXvCo) 
to make to gush forth, Arist. Mir. 
Ausc, and Anth— 2. intr. to gush 
or spout forth, Arist. Mund. : NELAog 
d.vaBAvCov, Theocr. 17, 80. Hence 

' AvdB/\vaLg, eog, if, a gushing or 
spouting up TTTjyCov. 

'AvaB/\vo-raLvu,= uvaBAvCo, dub., 
yet v. Bast. Ep. Cr. Append, p. 55. 

'AvaBAvo,=dvaBAvCo, intr., Hipp. 

' AvaB6d.fXa, aTog, to, poet. dixB.,= 
dvaBoTjCLg, Aesch. Cho. 34. 

' AvaBodo, d,f. -ifao/bLai ; Ion. aor. 
dfiBooaL, Hdt. ; (uvd, Bodo) to cry or 
shout aloud, utter a loud cry, esp. in 
sign of grief or astonishment, dv. /le- 
va, Hdt. 1, 8, etc : of the war-cry, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 38 : to shout, in sign 
of applause, Lat. acclamare, Xen. — 


ANAB 

II. c. acc. rei, to cry out something, 
Eur. Bacch. 525 : but dxv, %vu,(popdv 
dv., to wail aloud over a misfortune, 
lament it aloud, Aesch. Pers. 572, Eur. 
Hel. 1108. — 2. c. acc. pers., to call on, 
cvfjfidxovg, Eur. Hel. 1592, 'AuKArf- 
tzlov, Ax. Plut. 639. — 3. also to cry up, 
praise aloud, Alex. Isos. 1, 12. Hence 

'AvaBorjcig, eog, if, a crying or 
shouting aloud, calling ow?,Dion.H.9,10. 

'AvaBoAudrjv, adv., poet, shortd. 
dfiBoAddzfv, (dvaBcArf) bubbling up, 
AeBrfg Cei dfiBoAudrfv, the caldron boils 
bubbling up, II. 21, 364, Hdt. 4, 181. — 
II. as a prelude or beginning of song, 
Pind. N. 10, 62.— III. with delay. ■ 

'AvaBoAddig, poet. dfJ.(3oA.,= uva- 
fiArjdrfv. 

AvaBokaLov, ov, to, (dvaftdAAo) 
something thrown round, a mantle, gar- 
ment. 

'AvaBoAdg, dSog, if, yrj, earth 
thrown up, in Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 12, in 
the shortened form dfiBoAug. 

' AvaBoAevg, Eog, 6, (dvaBuAAo) a 
groom who helps to mount, A pp. Punic. 
106, Plut. C. Grace. 7, cf. Schneid. 
Xen. An. 4, 4, 4. — II. in Medic, a for- 
ceps for extracting any thing. 

'AvaftoAif, rjg, if, poet, shortened 
dfiBoArf, (dvafiaAAo) that which is 
thrown up, a mound of earth, bank, 
Xen. An. 5, 2, 5, cf. dvaBoMg. — 2. 
that which is thrown back and round 
one, a mantle, cloak, Plat. Prot. 342 
C : dress, attire, Luc. Som. 6. — II. a 
throwing or lifting up, esp. of the voice 
to sing, a prelude, Pind. P. 1, 7, Ar. 
Pac. 830 ; and so a rambling dithy- 
rambic ode, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 6. — 2. a 
putting off, delaying, ig dvaBoAug 
7TOL£LO~6ai tl, to keep putting off, Hdt. 
8, 21, also Eg dvaBoAug TrpdaoEiv 
: tl, Thuc. 7, 15, dvaBoAifv TLVOg TCOL- 
ELodaL, Thuc. 2, 42, dvaB. ttolelv 
Tivog, Plat. Conv. 201 D, km dva- 
j3oAy ixpuaiv "KOLELcdaL, to make a 
purchase on credit or time, Id. Legg. 
915 D. — 3. a carrying up and over, 
transporting, conveyance, Polyb. ; more 
usu. intrans. a going up and over, an 
ascent, Polyb. ; also an ascending path, 
a route by which one goes up and 
over, Polyb. — 4. as law-term, a throw- 
ing back, an appeal. Cf. dvaj3uAAo- 
fiai. 

'AvafloAiTf, rig, if, poet, shortd. dfi- 
(3oAL7},-=dvaBoATf, Tryph. 

'AvaftoAucog, if, dv, whence adv. 
-Ku>g,z -uvaBoAudrjv. 

'AvaBopBopvCo,f. v^o,(dvd, BopBo- 
pvCo) to mutter, grumble aloud, Ar. 
Eccl. 433. 

f'AvuBovpa, ov, tu, Anabura, a city 
of Pisidia, Strab. 

'AvaBpdCo, f. -d(jw,=sq. — 2. intr. 
to froth or boil up, dub. 

'AvaBpuooo, Att. dvaBpurro, f. 

o, to make froth, foam or boil up, to 
boil, seethe, Ar. Ach. 1005, Ran. 510 : 
KL%Aag, to boil thrushes, Ar. Pac. 1192 : 
— to throw, up, eject, tu ev Tolg Alk- 
voLg dvaBparTOfiEva the scum left in 
sieves, Arist. Meteor. 2, 8, 42. Hence 
YAvaBpacfiog, ov, 6, a bubbling or 
foaming up, Synes. : and 

'AvdBpacTog, ov, boiled, Kpia, Ar. 
Ran. 553. 

'AvaBpuxELV, an Ep. aor. form from 
sq. 

* 'AvaBpdxo), of which only dvi- 
BpaxEV occurs, to crash, clash, rattle 
or clank loudly, of armour, II. 19, 13, 
of folding doors that burst open with 
a noise, Od. 21, 48, of water bubbling 
up, Ap. Rh. 1, 1147 : v. Buttm. Lexil. 
p. 206, sq. 

'Avafipexu, f- -fipiZu, to moisten 


A NAP 

again; pass, to become wet again,v. 1. 
Arist. Probl. 

'AvaBpofiEU, fi, (dvd, Bpifju) to 
roar out or aloud, Ath. 

y Ava8povrdu,ij,f.-jfcru, (uvd, Bpov 
ruo) to thunder aloud, Tryph. 

'AyaBpoxL^o, (uvd, Bpoxog) to draw 
up or out by a loop, Medic. 

'AvaBpo^ELE, 3 sing. opt. aor. act. 
from obsol. * dvaBpoxo), ore uva 
ftpo^ELE vdop, as oft as Charybdis 
swallowed again, gulped down the wa 
ter, Od. 12, 240 : also the part. aor. 
pass, vdop dvaBpoxEV, the water 
swallowed back, swallowed down again, 
Lat. aqua reglutita, Od. 11, 585; in 
Ap. Rh. 4, 826 the part, is used uva 
Bpo^aaa ; cf. Buttm. Lexil. p. 201. 

'AvaBpvdfa, fut. -df u, (dvd, f3pvd 
Co) to shout aloud for joy, Ar. Eq. 
602. 

'AvafipvxdofiaL, (dvd, Bpvxdofjai; 
dep. mid., to roar aloud, esp. from pain 
or grief, Plat. Phaed. 117 D. 

' Avaftpvxo, v. uvaBsBpvxE. 

'AvaBpvOf—dvafiAvto, Ael. [v J 

'AvaBpucLg, Eiog,rj, (uvaBLppocK.^, 
dvaftpoaofxaC) an eating up, gnawing 
away, Medic. 

'AvaBpuTLKog, rf, ov, (dvaBiBpuc 
KG)) ready at eating up, corrosive, Medic. 

'AvaBooat, Ion. for dvaBovcaL, 
Hdt. 

'AvayaAAlg, iSog, rj, anagallis, a 
plant, our pimpernel, Diosc, cf. dyaA 
Atg. 

'AvayapydpiCu, (dvd, yapyapiCo) 
to gargle, rinse the throat, Hipp. Hence 

' AvayapydpiffTov, 0v, to, a gargle, 
Hipp. 

' AvayyEAia, ag, if, a public proclam 
ation, Inscr. : from 

' ' AvayyEAAu, f. -eIo, (uvd, uyyiA- 
Ao) to carry back tidings of a thing, re 
port, Lat. renunciare, tl, Aesch. Pr. 
661, tlvl tl, Thuc. 4, 122, tl rcpog 
TLva, Polyb. : c. part, to tell of a per 
son doing, Xen. Ages. 5, 6 : to in- 
form, advise ox give notice, Plut. Pass. 
to be publicly announced, Plut. Peric. 
18. 

'AvdyyeAog, ov, (a priv., uyyEAog) 
not announced or proclaimed, e. g. fid- 
XT], Anth. 

'Avaysipo, (uvd, dysLpu) to reas 
semble, Q. Sm. 2, 577. 

'AvaysAuG), C>,f.-doo, (uv£, ysAuo) 
to laugh aloud, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1. 9: kiri 
tlvl, at a thing, Id. 6, 1, 34. [acrw] 

' AvayEVVUG),C),i.-rfG~G), to beget anew, 
to regenerate, N. T. 1 Pet. 1 , 3. Hence 
i'AvayewrfcrLg, Eog, if, new birth, re- 
generation, Philo. 

'Avdysofjai, Dor. for uvrfyiofiaL, 
Pind. 

'AvayEvo, (uvd, ysvo) to let taste, to 
give to taste, Ar. Nub. 523. 

'AvayrfpvofiaL, dep. mid., (dvd, yrf 
pVG)) to cry aloud, Ael. [tT] 

'Avuyifg* eg, (a priv., uyog)=dva- 
yvog. [dv] 

'AvayLyvuoKG), later in common 
Greek dvaylvocKo : f. dvayvuoofiai, 
pf. dviyvoica, 2 aor. dveyvuv, Ion , 
also 1 aor. dviyvoaa, (dvd, yLyvoa ' 
KG)) to know accurately, precisely. 
strengthd. for yLyvucKO : so in Horn., 
who only uses aor. uviyvuv : hence 
— 2. the later signf. to know again, re- 
cognise, own, Lat. agnosccre, Hdt. 2, 
91, dignoscere, Eur. Hel. 290.— 3. to 
distinguish, discern, tl urro Tivog, and 
hence specially to read, to read aloud, 
ypdjufiara, SiftALa, as in Lat. cogno 
scere, first in Ar. Eq. 118, Ran. 52, 
and Thuc. 3, 49, etc., the common 
signf. in Att., for which Hdt. says 
kizLAeyEadaL, esp. in Oratt. where 
99 


AN AP 


AN AT 


AN AT 


uvdyvudt freq. occurs as a direction 
to the ypa/i/ia-Evg, to read to the 
people the laws arTd enactments that 
any occasion required : — absol. oi 
uvayiyvuxJKOvreg, students, Plut. — II. 
in Ion. Greek the aor. 1 uveyvuaa, is 
used in signf. to persuade, c. acc. et 
inf. to persuade one to do, Hdt 1 , 68, 
87, etc. : so too in aor. pass, uveyvua- 
dr/v, Hdt. 7, 7, etc., and once in perf. 
pass., Id. 8, 110. 

'AvayKu&J. -ugu, (dvdyKT/) to force, 
compel, usu. c. acc. pers. et inf., uv. 
riva dpuv, ttoleZv, etc., to do a thing, 
freq. from Soph, downds. ; on Soph. 
O. C. 589, v. Herm. : c. acc. pers. 
only, to constrain a person, esp. by 
force of argument, opp. to ireideiv, 
Plat. Gorg. 472 B, cf. Valck. Hipp. 
921, to require : also to force by torture, 
and so to vex, harass, annoy, Soph. 
El. 221, Xen. Hier. 9, 2.-2. to carry 
through by force, esp. by force of argu- 
ment, to demonstrate, prove, ri, Heind. 
Plat. Theaet. 153 C ; also to prove 
that a thing is, c. inf., or with ug.., 
Plat. Theaet. 196 B, Rep. 611 B : 
also to seek to prove, contend that a 
thing is, c. inf., Id. Symp. 202 A, etc. 
— 3. c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, to force 
a person to a thing, where dpuv, etc. 
may be supplied, Soph. Phil. 1366 : 
hence in pass. uvayKu&adal rt, to %e 
forced to a thing, Plat. Phaedr. 242 

A, ubi v. Heind. 

'AvayKaiv, 77c, 57, Ep. and Ion. for 
uvdyKT/, Horn., and Hdt. 

'AvayKaloc, aia, alov, also Att. oc, 
ov, (Thuc. 1, 2, Plat. Rep. 554 A, 
etc.) (dvdyKT/) of or with force: — I. 
act. constraining, applying force, press- 
ing, pivdog, a word of force, a compid- 
sory mandate. Od. 17, 399 ; j^peiw, ur- 
gent necessity, II. 8, 57 ; Tj/iap uvay- 
kolov, like dov/uov f/iiap, the day of 
constraint, i. e. a life of slavery (not, as 
some, of' death) II. 16, 836, so too 
rvxv uvayKaia, the lot of slavery, 
Soph. Aj. 485 : to uva.yK.alov, a pri- 
son, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 8, and 14, cf. 
' Avukelov. — 2. forcible, cogent, convin- 
cing, Treidu, Plat. Soph. 265 D.— 3. 
of things, c. inf. requiring to be done, 
or that one should do them in a certain 
way, uv. TTOtsZadai, Plat. Gorg. 449 

B, uadrjfiaTa uv. irpojiE/iaQr/KEvaL, 
Id. Legg. 643 C. — II. pass, forced, tto- 
XzjXiaraL, soldiers perforce, pressed, Od. 
24, 498, so too dfiusg uvayaaloi, lb. 
209, not pass, elsewh. in Horn. : 
hence — 2. painful, troublous, Br. The- 
ogn. 291, 464. — 3. necessary (physical- 
ly or morally), and ova uv., unneces- 
sary, freq. in Att. : uva.yK.aiov hart, 
like uvdyKT/ egti, it is necessary to.., 
Plat., and Xen. : tu uvayKaia, neces- 
saries, as food, sleep, etc., in genl. na- 
tural wants, desires or instincts, Plat., 
and Xen. ; but also with certain or ne- 
cessary results, Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 6, as 
also tu ek Oeov uv., the order of 
things appointed by God, laws of na- 
ture, Id. Hell. 1, 7, 36 : — also absolute- 
ly necessary, indispensable, barely suf- 
ficient, C.V. Tp0^fj=Tj Kad' T/fiipav, 
Thuc. 1, 2 : to uvayKaiorarov vtpog 
the least height that was absolutely ne- 
cessary, Id. 1, 90, cf. Plat. Rep. 369 
D : to uv. — alSolov, Artem.,cf. Mei- 
neke Com. Fragm. 3, p. 309. — 1. con- 
nected by necessary or natural ties, i. e. 
related by blood, Plat. : oi uvayKaZoi, 
Lat. necessarii, kinsfolk, relations, Xen. 
Adv. -we, necessarily, of necessity, per- 
force, as uvdyKT) was used : uvayKai- 

&X EL > must oe so j Hdt. 1, 89, 
Trag. : -cog (pipEiv, i. e. (j>. ug dvay- 
Kalov, Thuc. 2, 64. Hence 
100 


'AvayKatoTTjg, T/Tog, 7), blood rela- 
tionship, Lat. ?iecessitudo, Lys. 209, 
13. 

'AvdyKaofia, aTog, to, (uvayKu^o) 
force, Joseph. 

'AvayKacTTsov, verb, adj., one must 
force or compel, Plat. Rep. 378 D ; 
also in masc. uvayKaoTiog, Id. 539 E. 

'AvayKaoTriptog, ia, tov, corr^pulso- 
ry, coercive : tu uv., means of compul- 
sion, Dion. H. 2, 75. 

' AvayKacTLKog,f), dv,=foreg., Plat. 
Legg. 930 B 3 dv. dvvatug, Arist. Eth. 
N. 

'AvayKacTog, fj, 6v, verb, adj., 
forced, constrained. Hdt. 6, 58. Adv. 
-Tug, Plat. Ax. 366 A. 

'AvdyKTj, r/g, f), Ion. and Horn. 
uvayKatT), force, constraint, necessity, 
first in Horn,, who usu. has it in dat. 
joined with verbs, as an adv., uvdy- 
KT), "perforce, of necessity, so uvdyKT) 
uelSelv, dip IfiEV, tto'Xe/il&lv, fevysiv, 
etc. : also act. forcibly, by force, uvdy- 
KT) ioxelv, uyELV, keTievelv : the dat. 
is strengthd. by nal, Od. 10, 434 : so 
too vrf uvdyKT/g, Od. 19, 156; later 
gvv uvdyK-n, Pind. P. 1 , 98 ; rrpbg 
uvdyKTjv, Aesch. Pers. 569 ; uvdy- 
KT/g, Soph. Phil. 73, Xen. ; oV uvdy- 
KT/g, Plat. Tim. 47 E ; /car' dvdyKT/v, 
Xen., and Plat. : — dvdyKt/ egti, c. 
inf., it must be that.., it is necessary 
that.., freq. in Att. ; in Trag. also 
very freq. in answers and arguments, 
■Ko?J.fi y uvdyKiy, tto?,?.?/ 'ot' uvdyKT/ 
or TrolAt} fi' uvdyKT/, with which an 
inf. may easily be supplied, Elmsl. 
and Herm. Med. 981 ; also irda' 
uvdyKT/, c. inf., Soph. El. 1497, and 
oft. in Plat., cf. Wolf. Leptin. p. 244. 
— 2. necessity, as a law of nature, na- 
tural vjant or desire, e. g. yaGTpbg 
uvdyKatg. Aesch. Ag. 725, cf. Xen. 
Mem. 1, 1, 11, Id. Cyn. 7, 1 : also 
uvdyKT/ dai/iovuv, at ek Oeuv uvdy- 
Kat,fate, a decree of the gods, destiny, 
Eur. Phoen. 1000, 1763, uvdyKT) ov'Ss 
OeoI fidxovTat, against the decree of 
fate not even the gods contend, Simon., 
v. Heind. Plat. iv. p. 593 : — poet, also 
oft. personified, as Soph. Fr. 234, cf. 
Voss H. Horn. Cer. 216.— 3. actual 
force, violence, punishment, bonds, etc., 
usu. in plur. Wessel. Hdt. 1, 116, 
Diod. 3, 14, uv. ETTidipELV, to apply 
compulsion, to coerce, uv. TzpogTidivai, 
Xen. Hier. 9, 4, kirtTtd., Lac. 10, 7 : 
hence poet, bodily pain, anguish, suf- 
fering, distress, vrr' uvdyKr/g (3ouv, 
Soph. Phil. 215, cf. Herm. ib. 206 ; 
udivov uvdyKai, Eur. Bacch. 89, 
etc. — n. like Lat. necessitudo, the tie 
of blood, relationship, kindred, Andoc. 
32, 14. (usu. derived from dvdyu, 
Lat. adduco, others from uvdcau, but 
better from uyx~, root of uyxo), ango, 
angustus, etc.) 

'AvayKodaKpvg, v, gen. vog, {uvdy- 
KT/, 6uKpv) squeezing out tears, shed- 
ding false tears, Aesch. Fr. 407. - 

'AvayKoalTSU, u, to force to eat, fat- 
ten, feed by force, from 

'AvayKoaiTog, ov, (uvdyKT/, giteu) 
eating perforce, i. e. getting what one 
can, epith. of parasites, Crates, In- 
cert. 6. 

'AvayKOTpodsu, (uvdyKT/, TpifytS) 
to eat perforce : to eat by regimen, not 
after one's own appetite, like the athle- 
tes, Epict. 

AvayKO<puyEU, = dvayKOTpoQiu, 
Longin. : and 

'AvayKoQayia, ag, 7), compulsory 
eating, strict prescribed diet of athletes, 
Arist. Pol. 8, 4, 9: from 

'AvayKocpdyog, ov, (dvdyKT/, <f>a- 
yeiv)= uvayKOGLTog, 


'AvayKodop£w,ti,(uvdyKT/ gipu) to 
bear on compulsion, as unavoidable 
Dion. H. 10, 16. 

'AvdyKV?*.og, ov, (a priv., uyKV?.r/) 
without uyKV?.Tj, without a poise or rest, 
of a javelin, Diod., v. uyKvl.r/ II. 

'Avay?.vKaivu, f. -uv€>, (uvd, y?.v- 
Kaivu), to sweeten. Theophr. 

'Avdy?i,v7VTog, ov, (uvd, y?^v<po)= 
dvdy?iV<i>og. 

'Avay?iV(pf}, f/g, f), embossed work, 
work in low relief, Strab. 

'AvdyTiV^og, ov, wrought in low re 
lief: to uvdy\.=uvay\vcyf/. From 

'Avay7.vq>w, f. -yjcj, (uvd, y?.v<pu) to 
carve in relief, opp. to diay?.V(po). 

'AvayvufiTTTu, -tpu, (uvd, yvdpvn- 
tiS) to bend back or round, to crook: 
hence in pass. aix/J-V uvsyvd/LKpOr/. the 
spear-point was bent back, II. 3, 348. — 
2. to undo, loose, Sec/iov, Od. 14, 348. 

'Avayvu7TTG),=uvaKvuTTTu, q. v. 

'AvayvEia, ag, t), (uvayvog) impu 
rity, pollution by crime. 
i'AvdyvEiat, uv, ai, Polyb. ; and 
'Avayvia, ag, f/, Strab., Anagnia, a 
city of Latium in Italy. 

'AvdyviGTog, ov, (a priv., uyvL^cf] 
unpurified, not expiated, Orph. 

"Avayvog, ov, (a priv., uyvog) im- 
pure, unclean, unchaste, Eur. Hipp. 
1448 : in genl. unholy, guilty, Aesch., 
and Soph. 

'Avdyvupta, aTog, to, dub. for uvd 
yvuG/ia, Lob. Aj. 704. 

'Avayvupifa, f. -igu Att. -10, 
(uvd, yvupiCu) to know again, recog 
nize, Plat. Hence 

'AvayvupiGig, eug, t), a knowing 
again, recognition, Plat. Theaet. 193 
C : esp. in a drama, the denouement, 
Arist. Poet. 

'AvayvupiGfia, aTog, to, (uvayvu 
pt^o)) a mark or token for recognition 
in plur. ornaments or toys, by which 
children exposed and found again are 
recognized, Lat. crepundia. 

'AvayvupiG/uog, ov, 6,= uvayvupi 

m& 

'AvayvuGELu, desiderat. of uvayi 
yvuGKD, to wish to read. 

'AvdyvuGig, Eug, i), (uvaycyvti 
gku) a knowing again, like uvayvupt 
Gig, owning, Hdt. 1. 116. — 2. a read 
ing, Plat. Euthyd. 279 E : fondness 
for reading, study, Plut. — IH. as Att. 
law-term, a preliminary investigation, 
= uvuKptGig, Dem. 1253, 25, Att. 
Process, p. 623, not. 

'AvdyvuG/ia, aTog, to, (dvaytyv6- 
gku) any thing read,= uKOVG/ua, uk- 
pba/ia, a passage read aloud, a lecture, 
Dion. H, cf. uvdyvufia. — II. a read 
ing, like foreg. 
i AvayvuGTiov, verb. adj. from uva 
yiyvuGKU, one must read, Ath. 

'AvayvcjGTfjptov, ov, to, (uvayi 
yvuGKo) a lecture-room or reading 
desk,— uvafkoyElov. 

'Avayvd>GT?/g, ov, 6, a reader, Plut 

'AvayvuGTtKog, f/, 6v,fond of read 
mg, readi?ig well, Plut. 

AvdyvoGTog, ov, (dvaytyvucKtS) 
read : that can be read, legible, Dio C. 
40, 9. 

'AvuyopEVGig , Eug, 7), a crying aloud, 
proclamation, public nomination to a 
thin?, c. gen.. Decret. ap. Dem. 253 
fin. Plut. MarcelL 4, Coriol. 20 : from 

'AvuyopEvu,f.-evGG),(uvd, dyopEvco) 
to cry aloud, to proclaim publicly, Dem. 
70, ult., etc. : uv. Kf/pvy/ia, to make 
public proclamation, Polyb. 18, 29. 
Pass, to be proclaimed, named public- 
ly, uvayopEVEGdai vtKT/cpdpog, Plat. 
Legg. 730 D : to be generally called or 
surnamed, <pi?\,o~dTup, Xen. Cyn. ], 
14. 


ANAT 

Avdypapi/xa, arog, to, (dvaypdipu) 
a transposition of the letters of one word 
so as to form anothei, an anagram, 
e. g. "Hpa, afjp : dper^, epaTTj, 'Apat- 
vbn, lov "Hpag. Hence 

'kvaypauu.aT%u,i.-io'u,to make an 
anagram. Hence 

'kvaypafx.fJ.aTiafj.bg, ov, b, a making 
an anagram. 

'kvdypanTog, ov, (dvaypd^u) writ- 
ten up or out, registered, Thuc. 1, 129. 

'kvaypd<pevg, ewe, 6, (dvaypd<f>o) a 
writer, copier, public notary, secretary 
of a magistrate, Lat. scriba publicus, 
tuv vb/iuv, tuv iepuv nai baluv, 
Lys. 183, 11 ; 185, 33. 

'kvaypd(j>ij, rjg, i], a writing out. — 
II. that which is written out, a public re- 
cord, register, Plat. Legg. 850 A, Xen., 
etc. ; a narrative, delineation, Plut. : 
from 

'kvaypdfyo,?. -ipu.to write up, esp. 
on a tablet placed in some public 
place, to register, dv. ev aTrjXrj or eg 
CTq\r\v, eig levKUfia, etc., Thuc., 
and Oratt. : esp. dv. vbfiov, etc. : — in 
genl. to enter in a public register or re- 
cord, and pass, to be so entered, dva- 
ypatyrjvai irarpodev, Hdt. 6, 14 ; 8, 
90 : — hence dvaypd^eadat evepyirrjc, 
to be recorded as a benefactor, as was 
the custom of the Persians, Valck. 
Hdt. 8, 85, cf. Thuc. 1, 129 : and so 
the phrase came into general use, 
Plat. Gorg. 506 C, Xen. Vectig. 3, 
11 : opp. to exdpov rtva dv., Dem. 
122, 10 : — dv. arrfkriv, to raise a pillar 
with an inscription on it. — II. to write 
out, describe, Xen. Ep. 1, 6, and Plut., 
and in mid. to describe mathematical 
figures, Plat. Men. 83 A.— III. to fill 
up, finish a painting, Arist. Eth. N. 

, , , • V V 

'kvaypta, ag, rj, (a priv., ay pa) 
want of hunting : close-time : in genl. 
prohibition of hunting. 

'kvaypv^u, f. -ijo, (dvd, ypv^u) to 
grunt, to grumble or mumble aloud, Ar. 
Nub. 945, usu. c. negat. ovb' dvaypv- 
feiv, not to mutter so much as ypv, 
Xen. Oec. 2, 11. 

'kvayvuvbu,u,f.-uau, (dvd, yvfi- 
vbu) to strip naked, unveil. 

'Avdyvptr, eug, 77,= sq. 

'Avdyvpoc, ov, 6, and rj, a strong- 
smelling shrub that bears pods, 
Diosc. (prob. v, cf. bvbyvpog.) 
f Avdyvpoc, ov, 6, Anagyrus, an 
Athenian hero. — 2. a title of a come- 
dy of Aristophanes, v. Dind. Fr. 135. 
Hence 

fAvayvpovc, ovvror, 6, Anagyrus, 
an Attic demus ; hence adj. 'Avayv- 
pduior, a, ov, of Anag., Hdt., Dem. ; 
adv. ' AvayvpovvToQev, from Anagy- 
rus, Ar. Lys. 67. 

'AvayxtTTirio, (dvdyKV, ltzkevc) to 
be forced to serve as a knight, Eupol. 
ap. Suid. 

'Avdyxu, {dvd, dyxu) to hang up, 
choke, strangle, Nic. 

'Avdyu, f. dvdgu, aor. dvrjyayov, 
— I. to lead up from a lower place to 
a higher : hence into the high sea : 
Horn, uses it of carrying by sea, Xabv 
kg Tpoiijv, II. 9, 338, yvvalm k% 
An ing yaing, 3, 48, but he usu. makes 
lt=simple dyo, to conduct, carry to a 
place, e. g. II. 8, 203, Od. 3, 272. The 
phrase dv. vavv, to put out to sea, first 
in Hdt., who also has dvdyeiv, absol. 
in same sense, but this more usu. in 
mid. — 2. to lead, up into the interior of 
a country, esp. into Upper Asia, dv. 
lapu fiacnlea, Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 6. — 
3. to bring up or forth, eig fydog, to 
light. and life, Hes. Th. 626; so kK'l- 
im K&vdyet ndXtv, carries down and 


ANA A 

brings up again, Soph. Aj. 131 — 4 to 

lead up, conduct, xopbv, Hes. Sc. 280 : 
hence to celebrate, dv. dvoLav, eopTrjv, 
freq. in Hdt. — 5. to raise, lift up, (j>u- 
vnv ; also T^atava, to lift up the paean, 
Soph. Tr. 210 ; eig ti/j.t}v, to raise to 
honour. — 6. to bring up, educate. — II. to 
bring back, Tibyov eig TTjV dpxvv, to 
carry back to its principles, Lat. altius 
repetere, Plat. Legg. 626 D. — 2. to 
refer a thing to another, eig apxov- 
Tag, like ad senatum referre. — 3. to 
make legal restitution, Lat. redhibere. 
Plat. Legg. 916 A, cf. dvayuyrj, II. 2. 
— 4. intrans. to withdraw, retreat, sub. 
eavrbv or irbba, Lat. referre pedem, 
Xen. Cyr. 1 , 4, 24, etc. B. Mid. and 
(in Plut.) pass., dvdyoiiai, to put out 
to sea, to set sail, Hdt., Thuc, etc. : 
hence — 2. to begin a thing, prepare for 
it, like dva&dTikeodai, dv. cog txoit}- 
auv, Plat. Charm. 155 D: — opp. to 
Kardyu. Hence 

' Avayuyevg, eug, 6, strictly one that 
leads up : hence usu. any thing by 
which one draws or leads up, a line, rein, 
thong of a shield, shoestring : also the 
hind quarter of a shoe, Ath. 543 F. 

'kvayuyrj, rjg, if, a leading or taking 
up, esp. taking a ship into the high sea, 
a putting to sea, dv. yiyverai, Thuc. 
6, 30, Xen., etc. — 2. a bringing up, 
rearing, (f>vTuv, Theophr. : education, 
discipline, Polyb. — 3. a lifting up of 
the mind to abstract speculation. — II. 
a leading back, referring, esp. of indi- 
viduals to a class, Arist. Metaph. 3, 
2, 22, — restitution by law, Lat. redhi- 
bitio, dv. eoTL, restitution is made, dva- 
yuyrjv ixoteladai, to make restitution, 
Plat. Legg. 916 A. 

'kvayuyia, ov, rd, sub. lepd, (dvd- 
yu)=dvaj3aTrfpta, offerings made by 
persons going to sea, Ael. 

'kvayuyia, ag, if, (dvdyuyog) want 
of education, clownishness, Polyb. 7, 
10, 5. 

'AvayuyiKog, 77, ov, fitted for lifting 
up or exalting the mind. Adv. — /cwc. 

'Avaytiyiog, ov, (dvdyo) leading up 
or on. high. — II. leading or bringing 
back, Anth. 

' Avayoybg, ov, (dvdyo)=foreg. 

'Avdyuyog, ov, (a priv., dyuyrj) 
without guidance or education, ill-bred, 
unbred : of horses and dogs, unbroken, 
unmanageable, Xen. Mem. 3, 3, 4 ; 4, 
1, 3. Adv. -yog. 

'Avdyuviarog, ov, (a priv., dyiovi- 
^Ofxai) without contest, never having 
contended for a prize, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 
10 : dv. irepl dper^g, making no exer- 
tion in the cause of virtue, Plat. Legg. 
845 C. 

'Avadalo), f. -ddaofiai, (dvd, da'uS) 
to divide anew, re-distribute a country 
among its inhabitants, Thuc. 5, 4 : 
in genl. to divide, apportion a conquer- 
ed land, Orac. ap. Hdt. 4, 159, cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. 

'Avadaiu, poet. dvdaiG),=dvaitaiu, 
to light up, Aesch. Ag. 305. In pass. 
to be kindled up, to arise, Ap. Rh. 4, 
1726. 

'Avaddtcvu, f. -6f]^o>, to bite again, to 
bite all round. 

'Avaddcaodai, aor. 1 mid. inf. of 
dvadaio. 

'Ava6aap:bg,ov,6,(dva6aio),-6daaa- 
dai) a re-distribution, in genl. a distri- 
bution, division, Hdt. 4, 159, 163. 

'AvddavTog, ov, (dvadaiu, -bdaaa- 
Qai) divided anew, re-distributed, yf)V 
dv. irotelv, Plat. Legg. 843 B, and 
Dem. : in genl. distributed. — II. later, 
dv. Tcoietv ri, to undo, rescind, Luc. 
Abd. 11. Dio C. 54, 28: cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. 


ANAA 

'AvaSeSpo/Lte, 3 sing. perf. 2 from 
avarpixo), Od. 

'Avddety/Lia, arog, to, (dvadeUvvfit) 
an image for show, pattern. — 2. a mouth 
piece worn by public criers to serve the 
purpose of our speaking-trumpets, cf. 
<pop(3etd, Jac. Anth. 3, 2, p. 62. 

Avade'iKvvjXL and dvabeiKvvu, fut. 
-bei^o, to lift up and shew, shew forth, 
exhibit, display : nvXag dvadeticvvvai, 
to display by opening the gates, i. e. 
throw wide the gates, Soph. El. 1458, 
so dvabetKWTai bb/Ltog, Ar. Nub. 304 ■ 
dvabe^ai doTTtba, to hold up a shield 
as signal, Hdt. 6, 115: dv. anfielbv 
tlvl dvdyeadai, to make signal for put- 
ting to sea, Hdt. 7, 128, also in pass. 
— II. to make public, declare, notify, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 16 : esp. to proclaim 
any one as elected to an office, dv. 
Tiva (SaotXea, Polyb. : hence also 
dvab. Tiva bvvaoTrjv, to make a per- 
son powerful, Lat. reddere, Id. — III. to 
.consecrate, Lat. dedicare. Hence 

'Avdbei^ig, eog, rj, a shewing forth 
exhibition, display. — 2. a making known, 
proclaiming, nominating, Lat. renuntia- 
tio, Plut. : dv. rov biabr/fiaTog, the 
solemn appointment to the crown, Polyb. 

'Avadenofiai, Ion. for dvabexofiaL. 

'AvadeKTiKog, rj, bv, (dvadexo/itai) 
fitted for receiving, Sext. Emp. 

'AvddeXfog, ov, (a priv., dbelybg, 
abe?i<pr]) without brother or sister, Eur. 

' kvdbeiia, aTog, ~b, (dvd, deo) = 
dvdbn/Lta. 

'Avabe/no/Liat, (dvd, be/no) as mid., to 
build up again. 

' Avabevbpdg, dbog, 7j, (dvd, 6ev 
bpov) a vine that climbs up trees, or is 
trained up them, Lat. arbustum, vitis 
arbustiva, Theophr. : in gen. a vine, 
Pherecr. Metall. 2. Hence 

'AvabevbptTTjg, ov, b, olvog, wine 
from the avabevbpdg vine, Polyb. : 
fern. dvabevbpiTig, ibog, rj. [l] 

'Avabe^ai, Ion. for dvabel^ai, inf. 
aor. 1 act. from dvabelnvvfii. 

'AvabepKu, (dvd, bepKo) to look up, 
dvab. ofdaXjUOLaiv, to open the eyes 
again after fainting, II. 14, 436, cf. 
dva(3Xe7ro. 

'kvabepu, f. -bepco, (dvd, bepo) to 
flay, draw off the skin, esp. to strip off 
the scar of a wound just healing, Lat. 
refricare ulcus, Ar. Ran. 1106: hence 
to rip up old sores, to revive painful 
feelings. — 2. to uncover, reveal, Luc. 
Pseudol. 20. 

'Avdbeoig, eug, rj, (dvabeu) a tying 
up or on, Kbfirjg, GTeqdvov, Plut. 

'Avabeafievu^sq., Diod. 

' Avabectieo,G),{dvd,becii£u)) to bind 
up, on, or to. 

' k.vabeaiir], ng, 37, a band ox fillet for 
wonten , s hair, a headband, like fi'iTpa, 
II. 22, 469, where it is described as 
Tz\eKT7], cf. sq. 

'Avabea/iog, ov, 6,= foreg., in Eur 
Med. 978 acc. to the MSS., but dva 
bea/nQv from dvabec/ir} is now usu 
read, v. Elmsl. (948.) 

'AvddeTog, ov, (dvabeu) bound up 
or back, bound to. — 2. act. binding up, 
/uiTpai, Eur. Hec. 923. 

Avabevu, (dvd, bevu) to moisten, 
wet, steep, dye, Theophr. : fjdeoL dv. 
Tovg vbfiovg, to imbue them with 
moral principle, Plut. Lyc. et Num. 
4. — 2. intr. to be moistened or soaked, 
of one intoxicated, dub. Anacreont. 

'Avabexojuat, f. -be^o/btai, (dvd ber- 
o/uai, dep. mid., c. pass. perf. dvabe- 
bey/iai. To take up, catch, receive, 
cuKog dvebetjaTO bovpara, II. 5, 619 ; 
so dvab. TcTinvag eig to au/xa, Plut. 
Timol. 4, and (3e?ir) tu oufiaTt, Id 
Marcell. 10. — II. to take upon one's 
101 


ANAA 

self, submit to, endure. avedey/Lced' 
oiQvv, Od. 17, 563, so airiav dv., 
Plat. : also dv. ri £(j>' iavrov, Dem. 
613, 5 ; absol. to own a fact, allow it, 
Id. 1131, 2. — 2. to undertake, promise to 
do, c. inf. fut., Hdt. 5, 91, and Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 1, 17. — 3. to be surety to one, 
Ttvi, Thuc. 8, 81 : also tlv'l tl, to one 
for a thing, Polyb. 11, 25, 9 : but dv. 
nva tuv xpVM^tuv, to bail a person 
for the sum required, Id. 5, 16, 8. — 
4. to take back, Dem. 1365, 1— III. to 
wait for, Polyb. 1, 52, 8. 

'Avadsu, poet, shortd. dvdsu, f. 
-6t)gu ; perf. pass, -dsde/nai, (avd, 
deu) : to bind or tie up, bind round, 
Tiva GTE§dvoig, ddcfrvn, to wreathe 
with crowns, bay, Pind. P. 2, 10, 
rpriai, Hdt. : also orefyavoi avedijaav 
ideipav, Pind. I. 5 (4), 11 : av. rtvd 
tvayyEkta, to crown one for one's 
good news, Ar. Plut. 764 ; avad. rrjv 
KE<palfjV Tivog, Plat. Symp. 213 E : 
— mid. dvdrjadfj^voc KOftav, x a trag, 
having wreathed one's hair, Pind. : 
Kpu(3v?iov dvadeiadai tuv Tpix&v, to 
bind one's hair into a knot, Thuc. 1, 6: 
dvaddadat So^av, -klgtlv, to crown 
one's self with renown, credit, i. e. 
to gain honour, credit for one's self, 
Plut. Pass, to be crowned, i. e. to be 
honoured, to be adorned, Plat. Polit. 
465 D. — II. to attach or bind to, irpog tl, 
Plut., hence tolink,to trace from link to 
link, esp. avadrjaat tt)v iraTpinv or 
eavTovg Eg tlvcl, to trace up one's fam- 
ily to a founder, Hdt. 2, 143 ; in mid. 
to attach to one's self, hence to make 
dependant on one's self, Plut. de Fort. 
Rom. 2. — III. in mid. to fasten with a 
rops to one's self, esp. avadov/iEvog 
eXkeiv (sc. vatic), to take in tow, tow 
along, Thuc 1 , 50 ; 2, 90, etc Hence 

' Avddrjua, croc, to, poet, shortnd. 
avSrjfj.a,=^dvadeGjurj, Eur. Hipp. 83. 
— 2. a wreath or garland of victory, 
Xen. Symp. 5, 9. 

'Avddij^ig, euc, t), (dvadaKvu) a 
biting, bite. — 2. an itching. 

'Ava6iapdp6u, u, -ugu, strengthd. 
for diapdpou, Theophr. 

'AvadidaGKu, f. -dt;u, {avd, diddc- 
ku) to teach otherwise or better, Lat. 
dedocere, av. ug. . , Hdt. 4, 95, cf. 
Thuc 8, 86; also simply==(5i(5ac7/cw, 
Thuc. 1, 32 : — pass, to learn better, 
Valck. Hdt. 8, 63— II. to teach again: 
avad. dpdfia, to alter, a play and bring 
it on the stage again : Blomf. praef. 
Aesch. Pers. p. xxii. — 3. to expound, 
interpret, loyia, Ar. Eq. 1045. 

'AvadidpaGKU, f. -dpaGOjuai, (avd, 
SidpaGKu) to run away again, Polyb. 
29, 7, 1. 

'Avadldu/JLt, poet, shortd. av6l6ujLt,i 
f. avaduGu, pf. dvadedutca, (avd, oi- 
duui) to give up, hold up and give, 
Pind. I. 6 (5), 57, Xen.— II. to give 
forth, send up, esp. of the earth, to 
yield, Kapirov, Hdt. 7, 15,. upala, 
Thuc. 3, 58, etc. : of springs, dv. aa- 
4>alTOV, Hdt. 1, 179 ; of a volcano, 
dv. nvp aal nairvov, Thuc. 3, 88, 
etc.— 2. intr., of springs, fire, etc., to 
burst or issue forth, Hdt. 7, 26 : of 
plants, to grow up, Theophr. in pass. 
— III. to give round, deal round, distrib- 
ute, tt)v ijjjjtyov, the voting-shells, and 
so to put to the vote, Plut., and Luc. : 
pass, to be dispensed, Hipp, and so of 
food, Tpo<pr] uvadidorat. tic to cu/ia, 
i. e. is digested, Id.— 2. also intr., in 
same signf. as pass., Id. — IV. to give 
back, restore, Pind. Fr. 4, in 3 sing. 
uvdi dot. — 2. intr. to go back or back- 
wards, retire, opp. to eTudidu/ui, Arist. 
Rhet. 

'Avadttcd&uai, f •daoua^ mid., 
102 


ANA A 

(avd, dl/cd^o) to recommence a suit, 
Isae. ap. Harpocr. — II. the act. only 
in Agath., of a judge, to alter his sen- 
tence. 

'AvaSiKelv, (avd, Slkeiv) defect, 
aor., to throw back, overturn, hence 
avdme, Ep. for uveSike, A. B. 1, 394. 

'AvadluLa, ac, t), (avd, 6lk.t]) an ac- 
tion (ditiT)) brought on again, a new 
trial, Lys. ap. Poll. 8, 13. 

'Avddlnoc, ov, (avd, 6Urj) tried over 
again, 6Lkt), Andoc. 12, 7 : also ipi)- 
qjov dv. tcadto-Tavai, to put a thing to 
a second vote, to bring a cause before 
the tribunal for a second trial, Dem. 
760, 3, Plat. Legg. 937 D. 

'Avadtvevu, (avd, divsvu) to whirl 
aloft, Opp. 

' Avadlv£u,—ioxeg. 

'AvafinzXaGLa^u, -ugu, = dvadi- 
irXou : hence 

' AvadntXaG taG/j,6g, ov, 0, — dvadl- 
ttTlugic. 

'AvadnrXou, u f f- -ugu, (avd, 6l- 
tc?\,6u) to make double : pass. (pakay^ 
fladvTepa dvaSinXovfiEVT}, being made 
twice as deep, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 15. 

' AvadiirXuGig, sue, 7), a doubling 
back, Evrspoiu, Arist. H. A. 

i'Avadtpdu, lj, (avd, di&du) to search 
out, Cratin. Maj. Arch. 2. 

VAvadodslc, elgcl, iv, 1 aor. pass, 
part, from dvadtdujui. 

'Avadoidvud^u, or -%u, fut.-dacj or 
-lgu, to stir up, Gramm. 

'Avadopd, ac, 7), (avadepo) a strip- 
ping off the ski?i, Aretae. 

'AvddoGic, euc, rj, (dvadidufxi) a 
sending, giving forth : but usu. in- 
trans. — I. a growing up, growth, as of 
plants, Theophr. : a bursting or issu- 
ing forth, as of fire, wind, water, 
Arist. Mund., Plut. — II. agiving round, 
distributing, and of food, digestion, 
Plut. 

'AvadoTinoc, 7), ov, (avaSldu/xi) 
giving up or forth. — II. distributive, di- 
gestive, c. gen. 

'AvddoTOc, ov, (avadldufil) given 
up, or to be given up, Thuc. 3, 52. 

'Avddov, Att. for uvddoGO, imperat. 
aor. 2 from uvaSlduui. 

'Ava6ovX6u, u, f. -ugu, (avd, Sov- 
Xou) to reduce to slavery again, App. 
Hence 

'AvadovXuGtg, euc, 7), repeated sla- 
very. 

'AvaSoxv, r)g, t], (avadEXOjucu) a 
taking up, reception, acceptance ; ava- 
60XV tcovuv, the receiving of a burden 
or labour from another, i. e. a succes- 
sion of labours, Herm. Soph. Tr, 825. 
— II. an undertaking, engagement: and 
so bail, security, Polyb. 5, 27, 4. 

'Avddoxog, ov, (dvadExofiai) re- 
ceiving or accepting, fuv ^p^arwv, 
Menand. p. 178.— II. undertaking, en- 
gaging, giving bail, and as subst., 6 
av., a bail or surety, Plut. Dio 18. 

'Avdpd/j.£iv, inf. aor. 2 of dvaTpsxo). 

'Ava6po/j.iu,=avaTpEX0)- 

'Avadpo/ir), r)g, 7j, (avaTpsxo), -dpa- 
fj-Eiv) a running up, rising, as of the 
sap, Theophr. ; hence growth, im- 
provement.- —2. a sudden shoot or throb 
of pain, Hipp. — II. a running back. 
t' AvdSpo/iog, ov, (avd, Tpsxo), dpa- 
jUELv) running up, i. e. from the sea 
into rivers, Ixdveg, Alex. Trail. 

'Avadvvu, (avd, dvvu) to come out 
of, or to the top of water, (Horn.) Batr. 
90. 

'AvaSvo/j,ai, f. -6vGo/j.ai, dep. mid., 
c. act aor. dvEdvv, and pf. dvaSsdv- 
KCt, (avd, 6vu) to come up, rise, esp. 
from the sea, c. gen. dXog, XipLvrjg, 
U. 1, 359, Od. 5, 337 ; also c ace. 
Kv/J,a dakaGcng, H. 1, 496 : but most 


ANAZ 

freq. absol., esp. of the sun, to rise 
of springs, to gush or issue forth 
'A<ppodiT7] dvadvofiEvn, Venus rising 
out of the sea, a famous subject for 
works of art. — 2. to draw back, with 
draw, retire, Od. 9, 377 ; eg bfitkov, II. 

7, 217 : to hold back, shirk, Lat. ter- 
giversari, Dem. 109, 12, etc : also c. 
ace, dvdvETat tvoXe/iov, he shuns the 
conflict, II. 13, 225, in imitation of 
which Plato said dvadvEGdat rd 
ujuoXoynjusva, to retract one's admis- 
sions, Theaet. 145 C : also c. inf., to 
delay to do, avoid doing, e. g. Sukvelv, 
Ar. Ran. 860. In act. aor. to draw back, 
to dry up, to disappear, ot TZOTafJ.01 
uvidvGav, Plut. Thes. 15 ; the act. 
form is only used in late writers, as 
Plut. [v only in avSvETai.'] Hence 

'AvddiiGig, Eug, 7), a rising up, com- 
ing forth, LXX. — 2. a drawing back, 
returning, retreat, escape, Plat. Eu 
thyd. 302 E : a holding back, shunning, 
esp. to serve as a soldier, Plut. 

'Avdsdvog, 7), (a priv., e6vov) with 
out presents from the bridegroom, with- 
out bridal gifts, II. 9, 146, ubi v. Spitz- 
ner. 

'Avasipu, (avd, astpu) to lift or 
raise up, Horn. ; uv. rtipac adavd- 
Totg, 11. 7, 130, Virgil's palmas ad 
sidera tendit. — Mid. to raise up to one's 
self, Ap. Rh. 4, 94. 

'AvdsTiTTTog, ov, (a priv., eXttohui) 
like asXnTog, unhoped, unlooked for, 
dvae/lTrra iradovTEg, Hes. Th. 660. 

'Avue^u, f. -e^tjgu, (avd, defw) to 
enlarge, Nonn. 

'Avasprdu, lengthd. for dvctEipu, 
Anth. 

t'Avdec, v. avavg, Aesch. Pers. 680. 

'Ava^uu, inf. dvaCfiv, f. -tjgu, (avd, 
^du) to revive, to come to life again, N 
T. Luc. 15, 24, etc. 

'Ava&iu, Ep. for ava££u, Anth. 

'Avd^Efia, aTog, to, (dva££u) a boil 
ing or bubbling up. 

'Avd&Gig, sug, 7), (uva&u) a boil- 
ing up, and of fire, blazing up, Arist. 
Mirab. 

' Ava&vyvvfju and dva&vyvvu, fut. 
-£ev!;u, (avd, (^Evyvvjut) to yoke or har* 
ness again : hence to prepare to go 
away again, esp. with an army, to 
break up, move off, dva&vyvvvai tov 
GTpaTov, to arpaTOTTEdov, Hdt. 9, 41, 
58 ; and even vfjag dv., to set sail 
again, Hdt. 8, 60, 1 : also absol., sub. 
GTpaTov, etc., to march off, Lat. castra 
movere, Thuc. 8, 108, and Xen. Cyr. 

8, 5, 1 ; in genl. to return home, often 
ett' olkov, Eif oikov, Plut. Pomp. 42, 
etc Hence 

'Avd^EV^ig, Eug, tj, a breaking up 
one's quarters, marching off or forth ; a 
return home, Plut. 

'Ava&u, f. -£egu, (avd, (£u) to boil 
up, or bubble up, Soph. Tr. 702:— 
uva£. EvTidg, to boil or swarm with 
worms, a kind of disease, Plut. 
(where EvXdg is a cognate acc.) — II. 
act. to make to boil, to exhale, uvt/itjv, 
Anthol., hence metaph. to arouse, to 
stir up, dv. xoXov, Ap. Rh. 4, 391. 

'Ava&Teu,u,i.-7/Gu, (avd, C,t]teu) 
to seek or search into, examine, Lat. an 
quirere, TugaiTiag, Plat. Legg. 693 A: 
and in pass., Hdt. 1, 137, Thuc. 2, 8: 
to investigate philosophically, Plat. 
Apol. J 8 B: to search out, discover, 
Toug SpaGavTag, Dem. 1331,1. Hence 

'AvaCflTTjGLg, eug, 7), a seeking into, 
investigation, Plat. Crit. 110 A. 

'Ava^vyf), 7)g, 7),— avdCEV^ig, Polyb 
— 2. an opening of doors, v. sq. 

'Ava&you, u, f. -ugu, to unyoke, 
undo : esp. to push back the bolt (Cvyov, 
Qvyudpov), which fastened doors or 


ANA6 

chests, to unbolt, open : hence uv. 
OTOjia, to open the mouth : opp. to etu- 
£vyoo. 

'Ava&piou, (uvd, ^vfiou) to leaven 
thoroughly, cause to ferment, yjjv X L & v i 
Theophr. 

'AvafaypaQeu, (uvd, faypatpeu) to 
paint throughout, give a design, Strabo. 

'Avafaypeo, (uvd, faypsQ) to rer 
call to life, Anth. 

'Ava^uvvv/ii and uvu&vvvg), fut. 
■£ljco, {uvd, ^uvvv/il) to gird up, gird 
on or round, N. T. 1 Pet. 1, 13. 

'Ava&TTvpio), u,(dvu,^G)TTvpecj) to 
rekindle, light up again, veLkt}, Eur. 
El. 1121 Dind. : hence in pass. *o be 
rekindled, gain fresh life, strength, and 
courage, Plat. Rep. 527 D, and Xen. 
Hell. 5, 4, 46; so too intr. in act., 
Piut. Timol. 24. Cf. Piers. Moer. p. 
170. Hence 

'Ava&Tcvprjatr, eur, r), a rekindling, 
gaining fresh strength or courage. 

'Ava^OTLKOc, r], 6v, {uvd, £(jow) re- 
viving, encouraging. 

'Ava^uoj, to live again, revive, Nic. : 
poet, for uva^dco. 

'AvaddTikio, fut. -Qukd and -OuTir]- 
ao), aoi. uveQrjTia, (uvd, QdXko) to 
shoot up again, come into fresh leaf or 
blossom : hence to get fresh life or 
strength, Ael. — II. trans, to cause to 
flourish or bloom again, LXX. 

'AvaOdJnra), -tyu, (uvd, ddTnro) to 
warm up, warm again. 

'Avudapaiu, Att. -da^eu, &, (uvd, 
dapaeo)) to regain one 's courage, Thuc. 
7, 71. 

'Avudapavvu, Att. -dapfivvo, (uvd, 
Oapavvui) to fill with fresh courage, en- 
courage, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 2'3. — II. in- 
trans. to regain one's courage, Plut. 
Lucull. 14. r 

'Avudav/zd^u, (uvd, davfid^cS) to 
admire again, dub. 1., Soph. Fr. 319. 

'Avu6e/J.a, aroc, to, (uvurLQrjjiL) 
any thing devoted or dedicated,— uvd- 
drjua : in Eccl. writers always devoted 
to evil, accursed, N. T. Hence 

'Avude/nuri^cj, to make uvdOefia, in 

I. sign., to devote or consecrate, LXX. ; 
usu. to make accursed, to curse, excom- 
municate, N. T. freq. ; also to bind by 
a curse, uv. kuvrovc, N. T. Act. 23, 
12. 

'Avude/iuTLKoc, r), 6v, inferior form 
for uvubrj/iaTLKOc. 

'Avadzfiuncfiog, ov, 6, a cursing, 
excommunication, Eccl. 
i'Avade/j,Evat, poet, for uvaduvai 
from uvaTLdrjfLt. 

'Avadepuirevo), (uvd, depairevu) to 
cherish up, to make grow, rove (3Xao- 
rovr, Theophr. 

'AvaOep/uaivu, (uvd, dep/iaivcd) to 
warm up, heat again. Pass, to become 
warm again, recover one's heat, oft. in 
Hipp. 

'Anudeotc, eoc, r), (uvaridrifii) a 
setting up, laying out in public, esp. a 
setting up, dedicating of gifts in tem- 
ples, CKEvrjg, TptKodor, Lys. 161, 38; 
162, 3. — I. a fixing, establishing, order- 
ing. — 3. a referring, attributing to a 
first principle. — 4. a putting off, ad- 
journment, M. Anton. 

'Avadereov, verb. adj. from uvut'l- 
Or)/j.i, one 7nust put off, Plat. Legg. 
935 E. 

'Avctdeu, f. -devGOfiat and- devaov- 
liai, (uvd, Bed) to run up, to run up hill ; 
of plants, to shoot or grow up, Ael. — 

II. to runback, return, Plat. Tim. 60 C. 
'Avadecopeu, (uvd, Beupf.o ) to look 

at, observe carefully ; to view or observe 
again Theophr., and Plut. Hence 

'Avudeoprjaig, eur, 7), close observa- 
tion, investigation, Plut. 


ANA0 

'Avadet)()HT/j,6c, ov, 6, repeated ob- 
servation. 

'Avatfr/KT], 7]c, 7],—uvddeatg. 

'Avadrjld^o, f. -dao),\uvd, dijMfa) 
to rear by suckling, Philo. 

'Ava6r]?iE( 1 ),Cj,f.-?]0'o), like uvadd\- 
2g), to grow green, bloom or sprout 
afresh, II. 1, 236. 

'Avddrjfia, aroc, to, (uvatidr/iu.i) 
that which is set up, esp. of votive offer- 
ings set up in temples, such as trip- 
ods, statues, etc., like uyaXfia, uva- 
drjfiaTa dairog, delights, ornaments of 
the feast, i. e. music and dancing, Od. 

I, 152 ; 21, 430 ; so too children are 
called toIc tekovol uv. j3toTov, Eur. 
Meleag. 12, and fame uv. aodtug, 
Plat. Hipp. Min. 364 B : but also a 
slave in a temple is called uv. irokt- 
og, devoted to this service by the city, 
Eur. Ion 310. Cf. uvudefxa. 

'Avadrjfj.uTLK.6g, rj, ov, belonging to 
or fit for an uvudzj/iu, Polyb. 27, 15, 3. 

'AvudXuGLc, ewe, 7], a squeezing out, 
Hipp. : from 

'Ava6Xuu, f. -dad), (uvu, d'kuiS) to 
squeeze hard, Q. Sm. 8, 94. [acu] 

'AvaOMfiu, f. -ipo^uvd, 61l,8o)) to 
press strongly, compress, express, Anth. 

M 

"Avadlog, ov, (a priv., udXog) with- 
out contest, not fighting, not warlike. 

'AvadoTiou, (uva, OoXou, 6o?i6c) to 
make muddy, Arist. H. A. : and so 
metaph., in pass., to be troubled, agi- 
tated, vrrb TTjg uvLag, Pherecr. Myrm. 
8. Hence 

'AvudoXucric, EG)C,7j, a making mud- 
dy, uv. ortuv, a mixture of the juices 
of herbs, Plat. Legg. 824. 

'Avadopsiv, inf. aor. 2 of uvadpu- 

GKU). 

' ' Avadopvvfiat, (uvu, 66pvv/j,at) = 
uvudpucrKO), Ael. 

'Ava6opvj3Eu,cj,f.-7jao}, (uvu, dopv- 
fleco) to make a noise, cry. out, foil, by 
tog, Plat. Prot. 334 G : but usu. c. 
ace, to cry out either for or against a 
person, to applaud or hoot, but like 
Lat. acclamare, mostly in good sense, 
Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 276 B. 

'Avudpeju/Lia, aroc, to, (uvuTpe^u) 
a nursling, Theocr. 23, 19. 

'AvudpsTTTog, ov, (uvaTpicpu) reared 
or brought up, App. 

'Avudpeibig, tog, r], (uvarpi^o)) a 
rearing. — II. fresh growth, Hipp. 

'Avadpsu, f. -7IGO, (uvu, udpeu) to 
look up at: to view narrowly, observe 
closely, like uvadsupeo, Eur. Hec. 
808. — Pass, tu ipya tie tuv Myuv 
uvud., Thuc. 4, 87. 

'AvaOprjveu, (uvu, Op-nvia) to be- 
wail, lament. 

'Avudp-noig, eug, t), (uvadpetj) close 
observation, Timo. Fr. 24. 

'AvaOpvTCTOfzai, (uvu, dpvwTCj) as 
mid., to return to one's affectations. 

'AvadpuGtcu), fut. uvadopovfiat : 
aor. uvedopov, inf. uvadopelv, (uvu, 
6p<l)0~Kui) to spring up, bound up, re- 
bound, as a stone, vipt uvadpuaKetv, 

II. 13, 140, of men, Hdt. 7, 18 : to 
spring upon, etci tov lttttov, Hdt. 3, 
64. A poet. aor. 1 uvsdpotju occurs 
in Opp. 

'Avudvuo, (uvu, Ovuo)) to be again 
at heat or rut, strictly of swine, Arist. 
H. A. 

'Avadvjuia, ag, rj, a rising vapour. 

'AvaOv/j-iufiu, UTog, to, (uvadv- 
/iiuu) incense burnt and rising in va- 
pour, the fume of incense. 

'Avadv/uuaig, sug, 7j, a rising up in 
fume or vapour, Arist. Meteor. : from 

'Avadv/Lttuo), <jj, f. -uaco, (uvu, 6v- 
fltuo)) to make to rise in fume or vapour, 
to burn as incense, Theophr.— II. to 


ANA1 

kindle or light up again, filaog, Polyb. 
15, 25, 7. Pass, to ascend as smoke or 
vapour, Arist. Meteor. : olvog uvadv- 
fiiudEig, wine whose fumes mount to the 
head, Plut. Mid. to draw up vapours, 
of the sun, Arist. Probl.— 2. intr. to 
smoke, rise as smoke, Luc. [uo, aero] 
'Avadvu, f. -vacj, (uvd, 6vo) to dart 
up, burst forth, vdwp, Call. Cer. 30. 

[£] ■ 

'AvaduvGGG), i. -v^o, (uvu, 6uva- 
o~o) to call upon, shout aloud, esp. for 
battle. 

i'Avuta, ov, tu, Anaea, a city of 
Ionia, opposite Samos, Thuc. 3, 32 : 
hence 6 'AvauTTjg, ov, t) 'Avaurtg, 
idog, of Anaea, Anaean, Thuc. 8, 61. 

'Avaidsia, ug, t), Ep., and Ion. 
uvaidetrj, 7]g, and also in Att. uvai 
Selu, Ar. Fr. 29, (uvaidqg) : shame 
lessness, impudence, assurance, Horn., 
uvatdsc-nv ETUEi/JLEVOg, clad with im- 
pudence, II. 1, 149 ; uvatdEtrjg eiri- 
flr/vat, to give one's self over to impu 
dence, Od. 22, 424. 

'AvatdEOfiat, dep. mid.,= sq., Py 
thag. ap. Diog. L. 8, 8. 

'Avatdsvojuai, dep. mid., to be uv 
aidrjg, behave impudently, Ar. Eq. 397 

'Avaidrj/biov, ov, gen. ovog, (u priv., 
aldTjjUOv) unabashed, irreverent. Adv 
-fiovug. 

'Avatd-nv, supposed adv. from sq.. 
but really f. 1. for uvidrjv, v. Stallb. 
Plat. Gorg. 494 E. 

'AvatSijg, sg, (a priv., aldsojuai) 
shameless, unabashed, bold, reckless, of 
Agamemnon, II. 1, 158; of Penelope's 
suitors, freq. in Od. : also as epith. of 
Kv6oi/J,6g, the reckless, remorseless 
battle-rout, II. 5, 593. So in Od. 11, 
598, the stone of Sisyphus is called 
Xuag uvaidrjg, because it heeded not 
his sufferings, cf. II. 4, 521 ; 13, 139, 
Pind. O. 10, 123, where others ex- 
plain it as unmanageable, monstrous : 
also spy' uvuidrj, Soph. O. C. 516 : 
to uvutdEg= uvul5slu, Soph., and 
Eur. : EiTi to uvatdEGTEpov TpwKr/- 
vai, Hdt. 7, 39 : the word is used 
also in Att. prose, as Plat., Xen. 
Adv. -doc, Soph. O. T. 354, and freq. 
in Att. 

'Avaid-nTog, ov,=foreg., Ap. Rh. 3, 
92. 

'Avaidi^ofiai,= uvcudiofiai. 

'Avuidiri, t), poet, for uvuideia, v. 1. 
in Archil. 87. 

'Avuidvaau, (uvu, aidvaau) to stir 
up, rouse, kindle, Soph. Fr. 486, ^jioya, 
Eur. Tro. 344.-2. intr. to burst'forth. 

'Avaidu, (uvu, aldu) to light up, set 
on fire, to inflame, Eur. Cycl. 331. — 2. 
intr. to burn, blaze forth, Valck. Hdt. 
4, 145. 

'Avai/uaKTi, adv. of sq., bloodlessly, 
without bloodshed. 

'AvaifiaKTog, ov, (a priv., al/udaau) 
bloodless, unstained with blood or mur- 
der, Lat. incruentus, uv. (pvyai, Aesch 
Suppl. 196. 

AvuLfxuTog, oVy—uvat/xog, drained 
of blood, Aesch. Eum. 302. 

'Avaifiia, ag,?), want of blood, Arist. 
Part. An. : from 

'Avatfjiog, ov, (u priv., ai/uu) blood- 
less, having no blood, Plat. Tim. 70 C, 
etc. 

'Avai/uoaapKog, ov, (uvatfiog, adpk) 
having flesh without blood, of the cicada, 
Anacreont. 

'AvuLjioTvg, 7]Tog, i), — uvuifita. 
Arist. Part. An. 

'AvatfJbQV, ov, gen. ovog,= uvaiiuog, 
without blood, bloodless, epith. of the 
gods, II. 5, 342 ; also of fish, Ion ap. 
Ath. 318 E ; of the colour of wine. 
ovtfuv., Plut. 2, 692 E. 

103 


ANAI 


ANAI 


ANAK 


V^vaijuorei, adv., later form of sq. 

'Avaifj.G)-i, adv., like dvai/zaKTi, 
without shedding blood, II. 17, 363, Od. 
18, 149. [ri] 

'Avatvofiat, ira^tTjvaivofirjv, Aesch. 
poet. avaLvoiirjv, in later auth., as 
Agath. not seldom dvnvoptriv : aor. 
rjvnvdjxrjv, inf. dvyvaodai, subj. dx>??- 
VTjrai, Horn, (no other tenses in use) : 
dep. mid. To refuse, reject, spurn, ep- 
yov aELKeg, doaiv, Od. 3, 265 ; 4, 651 ; 
with collat. notion of contempt, Ttiv 
aXAuv oiiTLva dvacvo/J.at, on no one 
of the rest do I turn my back, Od. 8, 
212, cf. n. 9, 679 : also c. inf^ refuse, 
decline to do, as tjvcllveto 7i0tybv djuv- 
vac, II. 18, 450 ; and with pleon. negat. 
uvatvero firjdev iXeadai, he said no, 
he had received nothing, II. 18, 500 : 
so too in Theogn., Aesch., etc. : also 
without inf., freq. in Horn. — 2. later, 
to excuse one's self from a thing, re- 
nounce, disown, yvvaiKar, Eur. El. 
311, iroctv, lenrpa, Id. Med. 237, 
Hipp. 14: c. part., to repent, be ashamed 
of doing or having done, ovk uvatvo- 
uat VLKUfisvor, I am not ashamed at 
being conquered, Valck. Call. p. 250 ; 
avatvo/nat to yfjpag v/utiv sigoptiv, I 
am ashamed to look on thine old age, 
Herm. Eur. Bacch. 251, I. A. 1502, 
H. F. 1124. Chiefly in poets, but 
now and then even in the best prose, 
as Plat. Phil. 57 E, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 
31. (ace. to Damm, and Pott, Ety- 
mol. Forsch. 2, 152, from alvog, aive- 
ojuat with a priv. : acc. to Buttm., 
Lexil. v. avrjvodev 10, p. 118, formed 
by redupl. from the negative root 
dv-, so that aivo/nat is a mere verbal 
termination.) 

' Ava'tpEua, arog, to, (dvaip£o) = 
E/Mpiov, plunder, booty, spoil. 

'Avaipeoig, eog, r), (dvaipeu) a 
taking up or away, esp. of dead bodies 
for burial, ogteuv, Eur. Or. 404, vtn- 
otiv, Thuc. 3, 114, but also absol. for 
burial, as Thuc. 2, 34, and freq. in 
Att. from Thuc. downwards. — 2. a 
taking up, a seizing upon, dv. nal deatg 
StcTiuv, Plat. Legg. 814 A. — 3. an un- 
dertaking, epyov, lb. 847 B. — II. a 
destroying, destruction, Xen. Hell. 6, 
3, 5 : murder, N. T. Act. 8, 1 ; abroga- 
tion of laws, Plut. 

'AvatpETTjg, ov, 6, (dvatpeu) a de- 
stroyer, murderer. 

'AvaipsTiKog, rj, 6v, (dvatpiu) de- 
structive : in argument, refutative, 
Arist. Rhet. 2, 8. Adv. -Ktig, nega- 
tively, Diog. L. 
fAvaipETog, ov, (a priv., alpso/xai) 
not having power to choose, incapable of 
choosing, Sext. Emp. 

'Avaipiu, f. -Tjoo, pf. uvTjpriKa, Ion. 
avapaiprjua, (a priv., alp'su) to take 
up, Lat. tollere, and so — I. to lift up 
from the ground, to take or raise up, 
II. 1, 449, Od. 3, 453, esp. in part. 
dveltiv, II. 1, 301, etc. ; usu. to take 
up and carry off, to bear away, esp. of 
hard-won prizes, II. 23, 736 : so dv. 
aytiva, 'OXvfnua, to win in a contest, 
in the Olympic games ; but this more 
freq. in mid., as Hdt. 6, 70, 103, etc. ; 
also simply, to take up, lift, Pind. P. 
9, 105. — II. to take away, make away 
with, destroy, of men, to kill, like 
&%eZv in Horn., also davaTotg av., 
Plat. Legg. 870 D : of laws and cus- 
toms, to abolish, annul, vofiifia, vo- 
fiovg, Dem., bliyapxlav, Xen. : of 
objections, to confute, Plat. Rep. 533 
C, and Arist. : also eic fieaov av., 
Dem. 141, 1 : of an encampment, to 
break up, to strike, uKrjvrjV, Xen. — III. 
to appoint, ordain, esp. of an oracle's 
answer to an inquiry made, ovg av 6 


debg lively, Plat. Legg. 865 D, cf. 

642 D ; dveckev deolg olg edei Qvetv, 
Xen. An. 3, 1, 6 ; also c. acc. et inf., 
dvetke /uiv (3dai/\ea elvat, Hdt. 1, 13 : 
but more usu. absol. to answer, give a 
response, dvecXe t) ILvdir], etc., oft. in 
Hdt., s<" too freq. in Att. ; av. tl ixepL 
Ttvog, to give an oracle about a thing, 
Plat. Legg. 914 A ; fiavTeiag av., to 
deliver oracles, Dem. 1466, fin. — B. 
Mid., to take up for one's self, to catch 
up, eyxog, II. 13, 296, etc. : hence — 
I. to gain, win, 'O/Xvpimdda, etc., Hdt. 
6, 70, etc., as in act. : hence in genl. 
av. ETTKppoavvag, Od. 19, 22, v. sub 
ETTL^poavvr), cf. Theogn. 281 ; §iko- 
TbvriTjv, to entertain a love for life, 
Hdt. 6, 29 : el <f dveAoifirjv, if 1 
should receive thee, i. e. into my ser- 
vice, Od. 18, 357 : orra av., to take 
food, Hdt. 4, 128 : ttolvtjv Ttvog av., 
to take, exact, punishment from one, 

1, e. revenge one's self on him, Hdt. 2, 
134 : ovopia, to assume a name, Hdt. 

2, 52. — 2. esp. to take up dead bodies 
for burial, freq. in Hdt., Thuc, etc. : 
rarely in act., as Xen. An. 6, 4, 9, and 
Dem. 1069, 12.— 3. to take up new- 
born children, own them, Lat. tollere, 
suscipere liberos. — 4. to conceive in the 
womb, like avXXafj.j3dveiv, Hdt. 3, 
108 ; 6, 69. — 5. to take up money at 
interest, Dem. 1212, 3. — II. to take 
upon one's self, undertake, Lat. susci- 
pere, TroXejudv tlvl, war against one, 
Hdt. 5, 36; also av. exdpav, Plat. 
Phaedr. 233 C, exdpav irpog Tiva, 
Dem. 71, 2 : dv. epyov, to undertake, 
contract for the execution of a work, 
Plat. Legg. 921 D.— -III. to take back 
to one's self, undo what one has done, 
cancel, tt)v avyypatyrjv, Tag avvdr/Kag, 
etc., Dem. 

'Avatpu, fut. dvapti, (dvd, alpu) to 
lift or raise up, Eur. El. 102 : to take 
away. 

'AvataQrjoia, ag, f], a being avaia- 
OrjTog, want of feeling or perception, 
Plat. Tim. 52 B : stupor, lb. 74 E : 
also loss of presence of mind, distraction, 
Id. Ax. 365 D. 

' AvaiodrjTEVOiiat, dep. mid., to be- 
have like or be dvaiodrjTog, Diosc, 
who also has act. avatcdriTevo), v. 
Lob. Phryn. 349. 

'Avaia6riTeu,={oreg., Dem. 302, 3. 

'AvatodrjTog, ov, (a priv., aiadd- 
VOfiai, ahdiadat) unfeeling, without 
feeling, insensate, Plat., and Xen. : 
av. Ttvdg, without sense or knowledge 
of a thing. Plat. Legg. 843 A.— 2. 
without common sense, senseless, Thuc. 
6, 86 ; to avaLadrjTov^avaLadrjaLa, 
Id. 1, 69. — II. pass, unfelt, ddvaTog, 
Thuc. 2, 43 : not subject to the senses, 
insensible, Plat. Tim. 52 A. Adv. 
-Tug, av. exetv, to be indifferent or in- 
sensible, Isocr. 256 A. 

'Avato-i/i6cj,u,{dvd,alaa: the sim- 
ple aiatfiou being never used.) An 
Ion. word,=Att. dvaViaKu or daiza- 
vdu, to use up, use : of time, to spend ; 
of food or drink, to consume, Hdt. 1, 
72, 185; 2, 60; 3, 150, etc.: dv. Ti 
eg Tl, to use something for a purpose, 
spend upon a thing, as eig tt)v ltttcov 
eaaTov TaXavra dvataifiovTat, Hdt. 

3, 90, baa kg avpjxat-nv avataijidddr], 2, 
125 : also ttov (i. e. eg ti) TavTa dv- 
atotfXOVTai ; on what is this spent ? 3, 6, 
so del eiufypdoat Iva (i. e. eg tl) ij yrj 
dv ata i/j.o)6t], 1, 179. Cf. the compos. 
KaTaiGLfiocj, TTpoavaia., Tcpogavata. 
Hence 

' AvatGL/iuiia, arog, to, that which 
is used up,= Att. dairdvr], dvaict[j,6- 
jiaTa Ty OTpaTLy, war-expenses, Hdt, 


'Avatacru, f. Att. dvaTTu, also 
dvaaau, aor. dvrjitja, Att. dvytja, 
(dvd, diaao)) to start up, rise, or stand 
up quickly, spring forth, Horn., and 
Trag. : also voog dvepog dvatoaei, 11. 
15, 80, TiTjyal dvalaaovai, burst forth, 
gush up, 11. 22, 148 : ptve2,bg GTepvuv 
evTog dvaaaov, springing fresh within 
the breast, Aesch. Ag. 77, also in Eur. : 
c. acc, dv. apfia, to leap upon a 
chariot, II. 24, 440: c. inf., to begin 
eagerly to do, Opp. The word is 
poet., though Xen. has it, Cyn. 6, 17 
[avd-~\ 

' AvaiGxvvTeio, u,to be dvaLaxvvTog, 
to be shameless, to behave impudently, 
Thuc. 1, 37, and Plat. : also c. part. 
dvaiaxwTel ttoluv, he is impudent 
enough to do, Ar. Thesm. 708, so dv. 
Sialeyo/ievog, Plat. Crit. 53 C. Pass. 
to be treated shamelessly, Arist. Rhet. 
3, 11. 

'AvaicrxvvT7]fia, aTog, to, an impu- 
dent act. 

'AvataxvvTLa, ag, t), shamelessness, 
impudence, Lys. 169, 22, and Plat. 

'Avat<JxwToypd(pog, 6, (dvaiaxyv- 
Tog, ypdipio) an obscene writer, Polyb 
12, 13, 1. [a] 

'AvaiaxvvTog, ov, (a priv., aio 
Xyvo)) shameless, impudent, Eur., 
Plat., etc. : of things, abominable, de- 
testable, revolting, fiopd, Eur. Cycl. 
415, cf. Thuc. 1, 52: to dvaiaxvv 
Tov,= foreg., Eur. I. A. 1144. Adv. 
-Ttog, Plat. Apol. 31 B. 

'AvaiTT/Tog, tj, ov, (a priv., aheu) 
unasked, Pind. Fr. 151, 8. 

'AvatTta, ag, t), guiltlessness, inno 
cence, Hipp. 

'AvaiTtog, ov, also a, ov, Aesch 
Cho. 873, (a priv., ahta) without rea 
son or motive, groundless ; of persons, 
guiltless, not in fault, not the cause of, 
Horn., who usu. joins dvatTiov afri 
dadat : dvaiTtog ddavuTOig, guiltless 
before the gods, Hes. Op. 825, cf. Eur. 
Med. 730 ; free from blame, Xen. Cyr 
1, 6, 10: later freq. c. gen. rei, guilt 
less of a thing, Hdt. 1, 129 ; 7, 233, 
so too dv. (povov, nan&v, Aesch. 1505, 
d6poavvrjg, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 10, etc. : 
ovk dvaiTtdv eOTt, c. inf., it is blame- 
able to do, Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 22. Adv. 
-tog. 

YAvaiTtog, ov, 6, Anaetius, one of 
the thirty tyrants at Athens, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 2. 

VAvoiTig, idog, 7], Ana'itis, a Per- 
sian and Armenian goddess, corres- 
ponding to Venus, Strab. — 2. an ap- 
pellation of Diana among the Lyd 
ians, Paus. 3, 16, 8. 

'Avaiupeo, ti, -tjcu, (dvd, alupecj) 
to lift up, hold suspended, Nonn. 

'Avajcayxd&,f. -dau, (dvd, Kay 
Xd^ui) to burst out laughing, fiiya 
ixdvv dv., Plat. Euthyd. 300 D : dv. 
fidha aapdovtov, Id. Rep. 337 A. 

'AvaKadaipu, (dvd, Kadaipu) and 
mid. uvaKadaLpo/iiat, used indiffer- 
ently, to cleanse or clean out again, 
clear, or sweep away, to (3dp[3apov 
dvaKadatpeadat e/c Tjjg OaXdaarig, 
Plat. Men. 241 D ; tt)v rzapaXiav 
avaii., thoroughly to free the coast oj 
enemies, Plut. Alex. 17. — II. to cleanse, 
purify, as metals, Id. Legg. 678 D.— 
III. av. \6yov, to make clear or enu 
cleate a subject, lb. 642 A. — IV. Me 
die term, to cleanse upwards, i. e. by 
vomiting,= av(j /ca#<upw,Hipp. Pass, 
to be made clear, to become clear, to clear 
up, of the air, Plut. Flamin. 8, cf. 
Timol. 27. Hence 

'AvaKadapctg, evg, t), a cleansing 
or clearing out again, Polyb. 5, 100, 6. 
— II. a clearing up an obscure passage, 


ANAK 

ex.pt/tnatimi — III. as medic, term, a 
cleansing upwards, i. e. vomiting. 

'hva.KadapTLK.6s, rj, ov, (dvaKa- 
QaipiJ) fit for cleansing or clearing out. 
— II. medic, promoting vomiting. 

'AvaKadrijiat, (dvd, Kudt]p.ai) to sit 
upright. — 2. to sit down again, Alex. 
Trail. 

'AvaKadt^u, (avd, Kadifa) to set up 
or upright. Mid. to sit up, km rr/v 
Kkiv-nv, Plat. Phaed. 60 B. — II. intr. 
to sit up, Plut. Philop. 20 ; N. T. Luc. 
7, 15. — 2. to sit down again, of a hare, 
to squat, Xen. Cyn. 5, 7 : also in mid. 

'AvaKaivifa, (avd, miv'L&) to re- 
new, refresh, restore, to re-establish: 
vojiov, App. : in pass., ixdpa dv., 
Isocr. 14t D. Hence f 

'AvaKaiviGig, ewe, i], a renewal, re- 
storation. 

'AvaKatvtGpog, ov, d,=foreg. 
'AvaKaivovpyko = dvaKaivifa, 
Anth. 

'AvaKatvou, = uvaKatvc^u, N. T. 
Hence 

'AvaKacvuaig, ewe, 7i,—dvaKaivi- 
Gig, lb. 

'AvaKalov, ov, to, a prison, cor- 
rupted from dvajKalov, which is to 
be preferred in Isae. Fr., v. Schoem. 
ad I p. 493, and Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 8, cf. 
'Avukelov. 

'AvaKato), f. -KavGo, (avd, Kaico) 
to kindle, light up, irvp, Od., Hdt., 
etc. ; also in mid., to light one's self a, 
fire, Hdt. 1, 202 ; 8, 19 : metaph. to 
fire, rouse, encourage : in pass., to kin- 
dle up with anger, Hdt. 5, 19. 

'AvaKaXeo), w, poet. dyKaMu : fut. 
-ego, (avd, Kalio)) : to call up, esp. 
the dead, Aesch. Pers. 621, Eur. Hel. 
966, in mid. — II. to call upon or call 
again and again, and SO — 1. to invoke 
again and again, appeal to, esp. to the 
gods, both in act. and mid., Hdt. 9, 
90, Eur., etc. : also dv. dsovg kTidelv, 
Soph. O. C. 1376: hence also, to 
repeat aloud, Plat. Rep. 471 D: also, 
to lament often, Pind. Fr. 101.— 2. to 
summon, Hdt. 3, 127 : to cite, Lys. 144, 
34 : esp. in mid. , to call to one's self, 
send for, Hdt. 2, 121, 1, Thuc. 7, 73, 
etc. ; elg Tovg pvpiovg uvaKaXeiadai, 
to summon before, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 33, 
and so freq. in Polyb. — 3. to call by 
a name, to name, to enumerate, dvaK. 
Aavaovg Kal 'Apyeiovg, etc., to name 
separately or individually the Danai 
and Argivi, etc., Thuc. 1, 3 ; so in 
pass. 'Apyelog avaKaTiovptevog, Soph. 
El. 683 : so too prob. rw ArjpvLu rwd' 
dvaKaXovpievo irvpi, this far-famed 
Lemnian fire, Id. Phil. 800.— 4. to 
call on, call to, esp. for encourage- 
ment, dWffkovg, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 35, 
etc.: also in mid., dvaKa?iEiadai Tag 
Kvvag fyTEtv dXkov, to cheer on the 
hounds, to seek another (hare), Id. 
Cyn. 6, 18. — III. to call back, recall, most- 
ly in mid., Aesch. Ag. 1021, etc. : esp. 
to recall from exile, Plat. Phaedr. 89 
A : to recall a general from his com- 
mand, Thuc. 1, 131 : to call back from 
battle, avaKaXeiadac Ty Gakrciyyi, 
to sound a retreat, Xen. An. 4, 4, 22 : 
to call back hounds, call them off, Plat. 
Rep. 440 D. 

- AvaKdTiLvdeu), &, f. -7}Gus, = uvokv- 
hivdeu. 

'AvaicaXXvvu, (avd, KdXkvvo) to 
re-beautify. 

'AvamlvirTrjpia, ov, rd, (uvam- 
'hvKTu) the festival of unveiling, when 
the bride first took off her maiden 
veil, and received presents from the 
bridegroom. — II. the presents them- 
sdves, Lys., Fr. 8. elsewhere dvaKa- 
'KvixTpa and dsuprjTpa. 


ANAK 

'AvaKdXvTTTpa, uv, Tu,—foxeg. II. 
Diod. 

'AvaKdTiVTTTu, f. "ipu K (avd, KaX- 
vtttu) to uncover, unveil'. — II. intr. to 
unveil, Eur. Or. 294, ubi v. Pors. 
(288.) Hence 

'AvaKd/ivipig, ewe, i], an uncovering, 
unveiling. 

YAvaKauTiwg, eg, bending round, 
Phil. 

' AvaKa/xTTTripiov , ov, to, the place 
of turning back, Euseb. : from 

'AvaKdp.7rT0),{.-ipo, (dvd, ku^tttu) 
to bend upwards or back : usu. intrans., 
sub. iavTOV, to bend back, return, eg 
tottov, Hdt. 2, 8 : km' tl, Plat. Phaed. 
72 B, strictly of the chariot turning 
round the last pillar in the race- 
course, Stallb. Plat. 1. c. : also, to 
turn often, walk up and down, Diog. 
L. 

'AvaKa/iil'ipug, wroe, 6, rj, (dva- 
Kd/xiTTO, epug) bringing back love: 6 
dvaic, an herb whose touch was said 
to bring back love, a kind of sedum, 
Plut., and Plin. 

* AvaKapbirtvoog, ov, (dvaKdjU7TTu, 
Trvorj) dvejuog, a changing wind, a kind 
of whirlwind, Arist. Mund. 

' AvdKapAp ig, ewe, r], (dvaKdfnrTo) 
a bending back, Hipp. : intr. a turning 
round, return, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 

'Avdmvdog, ov, (a priv., aKavda) 
without thorns or bones, without a spine, 
of certain fish, Hdt. 4, 53. 

'AvaKd7CTcj,f. -ifju,(dvd, KairTu) to 
snap up, swallow, gulp down, Hdt. 2, 
93, Ar. Av. 579. 

'AvaKap, adv., (dvd, Kapa) up to 
or towards the head, upwards, Hipp., 
unless dvd Kap is to be read: cf. 
hiTLKap, KaTUKapa. 

'AvaKaTa^tg, ewe, rj, (dvd, KaT- 
dyvvjii) a breaking in pieces again, 
Medic. 

'AvdKavaig, ewe, v, (dvaKalco) a 
setting on fire, kindling. 

'AvaKaxkdfa, -dau, (dvd,Kaxkd^(S) 
to dash or boil up, to shoot up, Opp. 
Cyn. 1, 275. Hence 

'AvaKux^aaig, ewe, rj, a dashing or 
boiling up. 

'AvdKatpig, ewe, rj, (dvaKdiTTG)) a 
snapping up, gulping down. 

AvaKed^o, -daw, (dvd, /ced£w) to 
split up. 

'AvaidaTat, Ion. for dvaKEivTai, 
Hdt.. 

'AvdKEia, ov, Td, the festival of the 
Dioscuri, v. "AvaKEg. 

'AvaKEipai, poet. dyKEipai, f. -kel- 
aojiat, (dvd, KEL/iai,) to be laid up, as 
a votive offering in a temple ; and so, 
to be dedicated, tiv'l, to a god, Hdt. 1, 
14, and Att. : metaph. alvog tlvi 
uyKEiTai, is offered, devoted, to one, 
Pind. O. 11 (10), 8, cf. 13, 48 : also, 
to be set up, as a statue in public, 
Dem. 420,^ 8, cf. Plat. Rep. 592 B ; 
6 2d/lwv dvaKEiTai, the statue of So- 
lon stands in the forum, Aeschin. : so 
that dvuKEipiai seems as a pass, to 
dvaTidrj/iiL. — II. Trdv or TzdvTa avd- 
KEtTai ig Tiva, every thing is referred 
to a person, depends on his will, Hdt. 
1, 97 ; 3, 31 ; so ttuvtuv dvaKEifii- 
vuv Tolg 'Adrjvaioig kg Tag vavg, 
Thuc. 7, 71 : also dvaKEiTai etvl gol 
irdvTa, Ar. Av. 638, and gol avaKEi- 
p.EGda, Eur. Bacch. 934. — 2. to be en- 
trusted to, to devolve upon, jj rjyEpovia 
dvaK. tlvl, Plut. Arist. 15. — III. later, 
to lie at table, Lat. accumbere, Ath. 

'Avukelov, ov, to, ("AvaKEg) the 
temple of the "AvaKEg or Dioscuri, An- 
doc. 7, 10. — II. seemingly= dva/caZov, 
or avayKalov, in Lys. Fr. 45, Dem. 
1125, 24. 


ANAK 

'AvaKEipu, f. -/cepw, (dvd, Kepui) 
to sheer or cut off, cut in pieces. 

'AvaKEK'kop.aL, poet, for dvaKakew 
to call out, H. Horn. 18, 5. 

'AvaKEXddsto, (dvd, /ceZadew) to 
shout aloud. 

'AvaKsladog, ov, 6, (dvd,KS?iddog) 
a loud shout or din, Eur. Or. 185. 

'AvaKEopai, fut. -k.Gop.ai (avd, auk 
opai) dep. mid., to mend up, patch, re- 
store, Ael. 

'AvaKkopaL, Ion. for dvaKElp.ai. 

'AvaKEpdvvvp.i and dvaKspavvvu, 
f. -KEpaGU, Att. -/cepw, (dvd, Kspdv- 
vvpi)) to mix again, Od. 3, 390 : in 
genl. to mix up, mix well, olvov, Ar 
Ran. 511. 

'AvdKEpp.a, aroe, rd, (dvaKsipo)) a 
piece cut off. 

"AvaKEg, ov, oi, the Dioscuri, Cas- 
tor and Pollux, Cic. N. D, 3, 21 : (an 
old plur. from dva%, and so strictly 
the Kings.) 

' AvaKEGTog, ov, (a priv., aKkopai) 
incurable, like dv7/K£GTog. 

'AvaKEcpakatoo), w, f. -6gu, (dvd, 
K£<pdXaLO(S) to sum up, to close by sum- 
ming up, conclude. Pass, to be sum- 
med up, to be comprehended, N. T 
Rom. 13, 9. Mid. to gather together in 
one, to comprehend in a whole (KE<baXr)), 
N. T. Eph. 1, 10. Hence 

'AvaKEqakaioGig, ewe, r/, a summa 
ry, completion, Dion. H. 

' ' AvaKEfydTiaLUTiKog, rj, ov, fit for 
dvaKEcfraXaLUGig, Dion. H. 

'AvaKfjKLO), (dvd, ktjklco) to spout 
up, gush forth, uvektjkiev alp.a, idpug, 
II. : also to bubble up, throb violently, 
Plat. Phaedr. 251 B.— II. act. to make 
to spout out, freq. in late Ep., Well 
auer Ap. Rh. 4, 600. [r Ep., cf. ktj- 
Kiw] 

'AvaKTjpvKTog, ov, proclaimed : and 
'AvaKrjpv^ig, ewe, q, a proclamation • 
from 

'AvaKTJpVGGU, Att. -K7JPVTTU, fut. 
-V^u, (dvd, KTipvGGo) to proclaim by 
voice of herald, hence to publish, to 
announce as if a herald, Soph. O. T. 
450 : esp. to proclaim as conqueror, Ar. 
Plut. 585, also Hdt. 6, 103, in pass.— 

II. to put up to auction, Hdt. 1, 196. — 

III. to offer by voice of herald, av. crwa- 
rpd TLVog, Xen. Mem. 2, 10, 2. 

'AvaKLKVu, = dvaKTjKLO), Bockh 
Pind. Fr. 184. 

'AvaKivSvv£vo,f. -EVGU,(dvd, Kivdv- 
vevcS) to rush into danger again, to run 
a fresh risk, absol. Hdt. 8, 100 : c. dat. 
vavfiaxlr/Gi, Id. 8, 68, 1 : c. part. dv. 
GV/uj3dA?iovTa, 9, 26. 

'AvaKiV£G),&, f.-r]Gu, (avd, klveo) 
to move upwards or sway to and fro, 
Hdt. 4, 94. — 2. to rouse or shr up, ex 
cite anew, awaken, Lat. suscitare, vo- 
gov, Soph. Trach. 1259 ; dotjaL ava- 
KEKivrjVTai, Plat. Meno 85 C. — II. dv. 
XEtpag, to exercise the arms, of pugi 
lists, Cicero's brachia concalefacere, 
Plat. Legg. 789 C, cf. dvaKLvrjGig. 
Hence 

'AvaKLvrpia, aroe, rd, motion up- 
wards ; in plur. motion of the arms as 
an exercise, Hipp., cf. sq. [i] 

'AvaKLV7]Gig, ewe, {], (dvaKivko) a 
moving upwards, swinging to and fro, 
esp. of the arms as a preparatory ex 
ercise of pugilists, a swinging of the 
arms to and fro: hence in genl. a 
preparation, prelude, Plat. Legg. 722 
D, in plur. — 2. excitement, excitation, 
perturbation, (ppevtiv, Soph. O. T. 727. 

' AvaKipvnp,i,— avaKEpavvvp,i, mid. 
to mix, dvaKipvaTai tcotov, Soph. Fr. 
239 : metaph. avaKipvaoOai <j>i/iiag 
to join in closest friendship, Lat. run 
lOo 


ANAK 

eere amicittas, Eur. Hipp. 254, V. Pors. 
Med. 138, cf. vEOKpdg. 

'Ava/cAa^w, f. -kXdy^o, 1 aor. uv- 
eiclayga, A el., 2 aor. uvEKkayov, 
Eur. I. A. 1062, (uvd, kM£o) to cry 
aloud, scream out, Eur. I. A. 1062 : of 
a dog, to bark, bay, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 15. 

'AvaKlalo, f. -KTiavGOjiaL, (uvd, 
K?iaio}) to weep aloud, burst into tears ; 
also c. acc. to weep for, to bewail, both 
in Hdt. 3, 14 : also in mid., Soph. 
Phil. 939. 

1 ' AvuKkuGLg, euc, rj, (uvd, kTiuo) 
a breaking upwards or back, fracture, 
Hipp. — II. a bending back, esp. refrac- 
tion of light, Arist. Org. : also of wa- 
ter, Polyb. 4, 43, 9. 

' AvaKXacfjiog, ov, 6,=foreg. 

'AvuKlaGTog, ov, (uvaK?ido) bent 
upwards or back, reflected. — II. in 
Gramm. declinable, Plut. 

'Ava.K?iavd/u,6r, ov, 6, (dvatclaia)) 
loud wailing. 

'AvaKlavGtg, sog, rj, and 

'A.vaic?iavGfi6g, ov, b,= dvaK?,avd- 
fioc, Dion. H. 

kvatdidu, f. -ugo, (uvd, kXuo) to 
break upwards or back, to break in 
pieces, Thuc. 2, 76 ; 7, 25.— II. to bend 
back ; in pass. esp. of light, to be re- 
flected. Arist. Meteor. : of sound, to 
re-echo : also in pass, to come back, re- 
turn, Polyb. 18, 22, 4 : uvaKEK?iaa- 
usvrj tov rpdxv^ov, with one's neck 
bent double or back, Theopomp. (Com.) 
Strat. 1. In late wr. to cause to re- 
cline at table, as act. to dvaKeifiaL, Ach. 
Tat. [a in all tenses.] 

'Avdic?ii){.ia, cltoc, to, (uvanakiu) 
that which is called on or out: also = 
avdiikaatq. 

' 'AvaicXqpoTei, adv., (uvd, KXr/poo) 
by lot, Inscr. 

'AvdnTi-naig, eog, r/, (uvanakea)) a 
calling on, invocation, deov, Thuc. 7, 
71 . — 2. a calling out to, exhorting, Plut. 
— 3. a summoning. — II. a calling back, 
retreat, rrj adXiriyyt o~r](iaivELV uvuk., 
to cause the trumpet to sound a re- 
treat, Plut. Fab. Max. 12 ; a recalling, 
esp. from banishment. 

' 'Avail A7]T7]p ia, ov, tu, (uvaiialeto) 
a festival on a king's proclamation, 
Polyb. 18, 38, 3. 

'AvaK2.r]Tiic6c, rj, ov, (uvaKalso) 
calling up or forth, summoning. — II. a 
recalling ; to uvanlrjTLKOV (sub. cn- 
uelov) arjiiaiveiv or aal7TL^eiv, to 
sound the retreat, Dion. H. 

'AvdK?L7]Toc, ov, (uvanaXecS) called 
back to service, Lat. evocatus. 

'AvaiikrjTup, opoc, 6, (uvaKalso) a 
■plaintiff, Lat. qui in jus vocat, Eubul. 
in Br. Gnom. v. 9. 

'AvuK.li/J.a, aTog, to, (dvauMvtS) a 
leaning towards : hence a slope, ascent, 
Lat. acclivitas, Math. Vett. 

' AvanTiivoirdTir], rjg, ?],.= TrayKpd- 
tiov, Salm. Solin. p. 206 A: cf. Boet- 
tig. Amalth. 1, p. 361. 

'AvanTiivTripiov, ov,to, (uvclkIlvo) 
a recumbent chair, couch, Erotian. 

'AvdnlivTpov, ov, ro,=foreg. 

'AvaKlivo, poet. uyaXtvu, f. -Xvd, 
(uvd, k7uvo) to make to lie back, to 
lean or press one thing against an- 
other, to let rest upon, To^a ttotl yaty, 
II. 4, 113; but mostly in mid. with 1 
aor. pass., to lie, sink or lean back, Lat. 
resupinari, uvanlivdelg txegev vtttl- 
og, Od. 9, 371 : of persons asleep, 18, 
189 ; of rowers, 13, 78.— II. to push or 
put back, and so to open, Ovprjv uy- 
KlLvag, Od. 22, 156, esp. of a trap- 
door, Hdt. 5, 16, so too i>s(pog uvan\l- 
vai, to put back the cloud at heaven's 
gate, and thus, open the gate of hea- 
ven, II. 5, 751 ; opp, in this signf. to 


ANAK 

EKLTidv/it, to put on or to, and so to 
shut, Valck. Schol. Phoen. 115.— III. 
to throw the head back, and so to lift 
up, Plat. Rep. 540 A. \l in pres.] 

'AvdnTaotg, sog, r), a lying or lean- 
ing back, Hipp. 

'Avai&LGfiog, ov, 6,=foreg. — II. a 
recumbent chair or couch. 

'AvanliTtKog, fj, ov, fitted for lean- 
ing upon. 

'AvdnltTog, ov, (dvaKltvo) leant 
upon, Opovog uvaKkiTog, also to uvd- 

KkiTOV,~UVaKktVTriptOVi Plut. 

'AvaKlovEO, o, (dvd, kIoveo) to 
move up and down, Opp. Hal. 3, 478. 

'AvafcXv^o, f. -vgo, (dvd, kIv^o) to 
wash up against, Ap. Rh. 2, 551. 

' AvaKkdQo, f. -ogo, (dvd, kXoOo) 
of the Fates, to unravel, a thread of 
life, and spin it otherwise, hence to 
change one's destiny, Anth., Luc. 
Quom. Hist. Scr. 38. 

' AvaKvdiXTo, f. -ipo, (uvd, kvutvto) 
to make old clothes fresh by fulling, 
hence to vamp up as new, Meineke 
Com. Fragm. 2, p. 745. 

'AvaKVLcaou, (uvu,kvlgg6o) toper- 
fume thoroughly, fill with vapour, 
Tryph. 

'AvaKoyxvfa, (uvd, Koyxv) to fill 
with a Koyxv, opp. to diroKoyxv^o. 

'AvaKoyxvltd^o),(uvd, Koyxv) 6ta- 
6rjK7jv, to open and counterfeit a seal, 
At. Vesp. 589. — 2. =uvayapyapt£o, 
vdaTL sc.. Plat. Symp. 185 D, cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. Hence 

' AvaKoyxvliaonog, ov, b, the coun- 
terfeiting of a seal, Aretae. 

'Avanoyxv M(o, — uvaKoyxvltd^o. 
Hence 

' AvaKoyxvlLG[i6g, ov, b,=dvanoy- 
Xv'kiaapiog. 

"AvaKot, ov, ol,= AvaKeg, Koen. 
Greg. p. 592, cf. Hesych. 

'AvuKotXog, ov, (dvd, Kollog) hol- 
lowed out, hollow. 

'Avanoijudofiai, pass. c. fat. mid., 
poet, also c. aor. mid., to lie down to 
sleep, lie asleep, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 
30, for uTtoKotjudofiat. 

' AvaK0tv6o,u,i.6Go, (dvd, kolvoo) 
to communicate or impart something to 
another, tlv'l tl, Lat. communicare 
aliquid cum aliquo, Plat. Crat. init. : 
ana acc. rei omitted, to communicate 
with another, hold counsel with, consult 
him, Ar. Lys. 1177 : esp. of oracles, 
uvanoivovv, Tolg uuvtegl, Tolg dsotg 
irspi Ttvog, Plat. Legg. 913 B, Xen. 
An. 3, 1, 5. — II. Mid. c. pf. pass. 
(Xen. An. 5, 6, 36), to communicate 
what is one's own to another, so of a 
river, dvaKotvovTat to Torpcj to 
vdop, Hdt. 4, 48 : but u'su. much like 
act. to impart, tlv'l tl, Theogn. 73, 
and Xen. : and dvanoLvovoOa'L tlvl, 
to consult, one, Ar. Nub. 360, Plat. 
Prot. 314 B. Cf. act., Piers. Moer. p. 
20, and gv/j,(3ov1evo. 

'AvaKOLvoviofjat, dep. mid., (uvd, 
kolvoveu) to communicate, Plut. 

'AvanoLVOcug, sug, ij, (dvaKOLvoco) 
communication, an agreement. 

■f'AvaKoipavEO, 0, (uvd, KOLpaveu) 
to rule over, to hold sway over, Anth. 

'AvaKOKKv^co, (uvd, kokkv^u) to crow 
aloud, begin to crow, late. 

'AvaKoUdo, (dvd, noTCkdcS) to glue 
on or to, glue together. 

' AvanoXXriiia, aTog, to, that which 
is glued on. 

'AvaKollrjaig, eug, ?/, a gluing on. 

'AvanolovOla, ag, rj, want of se- 
quence ; es.p. in Gramm. an anacolu- 
thon, where the construction of the 
sentence changes and becomes un- 
grammatical : also to dvaKohovdov : 
from 


ANAK 

'AvanoXovQog, ov, (a priv., ukoXov- 
6eu) wanting sequence, without connex- 
ion, v. foreg. Adv. -dog, Dion. H. 

'AvaKoTiTcd^u, (dvd, noAirog) to gird 
or tuck up into a fold, (Lat. sinus). — 
II. intr. to gird one's self up, Ar. 
Thesm. 1174, ubi olim uvaKok-KLaov. 

'Avanolnoo,— foreg. 

'AvaKo2,v/LL(3do,o,f.-7jao, (uvd, ko- 
Xv/iftdo) to come up after diving, to 
swim on the top. — II. transit, to bring 
a thing up from the bottom, Theophr. 

'AvaKOjudo, (uvd, KOfido) to get hair 
or leaves again, Luc. Dial.Meretr. 12, 5. 

'AvaKOfudr], rjg, ?/, (uvatcoju%o) a 
carrying away again, recovery, Decret. 
ap. Dem. 250, 13.^-11. a coming back, 
return, esp. from property., fncome, re- 
venue, Lat. reditus, Arist. H. A. 

'AvaKOfii^o, poet. uyKOfil^o, f. -lgo 
Att. -lo, (dvd, kojlll^o) to carry up, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 20 : esp. to carry up 
or against stream, and pass, to go up, 
Hdt. 2, 115. — II. to bring back, recover, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 10, 1. Mid. with 
perf. pass. (Xen. An. 4, 7, 1), to bring 
back for one's self, to collect for one's 
self, to bring or take back with one, Hdt. 
5, 85 : to recover one's own, regain, Eur. 
Hipp. 831 : to bring to pass again, 
Pind. P. 4, 15: iavTov dvaaofiL^EG 
dat ek Ttvog, to break one's self loose 
from a thing, to withdraw from, Plut. 
Arat. 51. Pass, to return, to come or 
go back, Hdt. 2, 107 ; 3, 129 : also to 
escape, rally, Polyb. : ol ek Tijg vav- 
ayLag dvaKOjiLGdEVTEg, those brought 
back, i. e. preserved from shipwreck, 
Polyb. 1, 38, 5. — III. esp. to restore to 
health, and mid. to recover one's health, 
Polyb. 

'AvaKOVTL^o,f,-Lao,(dvd, ukovtlCo) 
to dart, hurl, or fling up, spout up. — 
II. intr. to dart or shoot up, as blood 
from a wound, II. 5, 113 ; so too of 
water, Hdt. 4, 181. 

'AvaKOixr), rig, i], a beating or forcing 
back, a checking, hinderance, Lat. retu- 
sio.—AI. the recoil of the waves, Plut. 
—III. water left after flood-tide, stag 
nant water, Strab., and Plut. : from 

'AvaK07rTo,f.-yjo,(uvd, kokto) to 
'■eat, drive, or force back, e. g. the bolt 
of a door, Od. 21, 47 : also of driving 
back an assailant, Thuc. 4, 12, in 
mid. : uv. vavv, to change a ship's 
course, Casaub. Theophr. Char. 25. — 
2. later, to check, hinder, Plut. Caes. 
38. — 3. to break off, uoLdijv, Coluth. 
123. Pass, to stop short, stick fast, 
esp. in a speech, Luc. Nigr. 35. 

'AvaKopio, (uvd, Kopio) to sweep 
again or out, A. B. 

"AvaKog, 6, = uva%, heterocl. like 
(pvlaKog for (pvlat;, Koen. Greg. p. 
592. 

'AvaKOGfieo, o, (dvd, kog/ieo) to 
order or adorn anew, Aristid. 

'AvUKOVGTOg, OV,— £7TUKOVGTOg. 

'AvaKav(j)i£o,f. lgo, (uvd, Kovq>l£o) 
to lift or raise up, Soph. Fr. 24 ; esp. 
of a ship, uv. Kupa ftvdov, Soph. O. 
T. 23. Pass, to hover.— 2. to make 
light, lighten. Pass, to feel lightened or 
lifted up, raise one's spirits , like dvarcTe 
poiiGdaL, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 28. Hence 

'AvaKov(j)LGLg, Eog, r/, a lifting up. — 
2. a lightening, relief from a thing, as 
kukov. Soph. O. T. 218. 

'AvuKOixptG/ia, fxaTog, to, (uva 
kov^lCo) any thing lifted up. — 2. a lift 
ing up, Hipp. 

'AvaxpuSaivu, (uvd, KpaSaivu) to 
swing upwards, brandish. 

'Avanpaddo,— uvaKpaSaivo. 

'AvaKpd^o, f. -d^ofiaL, aor. dvEKpa 
yov, (uvd, Kpd£o} to cry out, lift up 
the voice, Od. 14, 467 : dv. k£ ^voq 


ANAK 

arduarog, Ar. Eq. 670 ; dv. a)?..., 
fin'...., Id. Eccl. 431, and Xen. 

'AvuKpdGtg, Eug, 1], (dvaKspavw- 
fil) a mixing up, Plut. Alex. 47. 

'AvaKpavyd&,f.-dco),(uvd, Kpav- 
ydC,d) to cry aloud. Hence 

'■ 'AvaKpavyaapia, aTog, to, a loud 
outcry, Epicur., v. Lob. Phryn. p. 
337. 

'AvatcpeKG), (avd, /cps/cw) strictly, 
to begin to strike a stringed instrument : 
hence as mid., etc airag bpvig ava- 
KpiKETat, each bird tunes its voice for 
thee, Anth. 

'Avatcpe/ia/Ltai, as pass., to hang 
aloft, hover. 

'Ava/cpeiuavvvfu (Plat.), avaKpe- 
/udo) (Aeschin.), poet. dyKpEfiavvvfii, 
fut. -Kpsfidau, Att. -Kpefiti, (dvd, 
tcpe[idvvv/j,i) : to hang up upon a thing, 
e. g. itaGGa'ku, on a peg, Od. 1, 440, 
also ec or rrpoc n, Hdt. 5, 77, 95, ek 
tivoc, Plat. Ion 536 A ; to cause to be 
suspended, i. e. to undermine, Xbcpovg 
dvaK. bpvyfiaai, Plut. Lucull. 39 : 
— intr. to hang one's self Diod. 2, 6. 
Pass, to hang or be hanging up, Hdt. 
2, 121, 3 : metaph. to be in suspense 
or doubt, Lat. suspensus esse. Hence 

'Avaicpefiacr/ioc, ov, 6, a hanging up, 
A. B. 

f'AvaKpiuv, ovtoc, 6, Anacreon, a 
lyric poet of Teos, Hdt. 3, 121. 

'AvaKpivu, fut. -lv&, (avd, Kpcvco) 
to examine well, to search out, to prove, 
Pind. P. 4, 111, in mid. — II. to exam- 
ine beforehand, and that esp. at Athens 
in two signfs. — 1. to examine the Ar- 
chons, so as to prove their qualifica- 
tion, Detn. 1320, 18— 2. as law-term, 
to examine persons concerned in a suit, 
so as to see whether the action 
would lie, freq. in Dem. v. dvuKpiatr. 
— B. In mid. dvaKpiveadat rvpog eav- 
rovr, to question or wrangle one with 
another, Hdt. 9, 56. Hence 

'Avdnplaic, eor, 7), poet. uyKpiaig, 
an examination, inquiry, Hdt. 3, 53, but 
with v. 1. diroKpLGic. — II. esp. at 
Athens. — 1. the examination of the 
Archons to prove their qualification. — 
2. the previous examination of parties 
concerned in a suit, to see whether 
an action should be allowed : this 
was the business of the Archons, 
who were said uvdKptaiv didovai 
or Tcapadidovai (Plat. Charm. 176 C, 
Legg. 855 E), while the parties were 
said elrdvdK.pt.aLV t)kelv (Isae. 57, 26, 
etc.) : hence in genl. etc ayapiatv 
iXdsiv, to come to trial, Aesch. Eum. 
364 : v. Diet. Antiqq. 

'AvaKpiriKog, r), 6v, (dvaKpivu) be- 
longing to or fit for examination. 

' AvcLKpordX'tfa, (dvd, upoTaTiifa) 
—avanpoTEu, Ath. 

'A.VaK.pOT£G),ij,f. -7JG0) (dvd, KpOTEG)) 

to lift up and strike together, tco X EL ~P e > 
Ax. Plut. 739, rag x £ tpag, Aeschin. 
33,36: hence absol. to clap with up- 
lifted hands, to applaud vehemently, Ax. 
Eq. 651. Poet, also prob. avaKopriu, 
Meinek. Com. Fragm. 3, p. 188. 

-AvaKpovatq, sug, 7), (dvaKpolju) 
a pushing back, stopping, checking, esp. 
pushing a ship back, backing water, Thuc. 
7, 36 ; also t) tzd\iv dv., lb. 62 : dvaK. 
rov ltctvov, a sudden checking of a 
horse with the bit, Plut. ; met. rov 
(ppovrj/xarog, Id. — II. in music, the 
first touching of an instrument, begin- 
ning of a tune : cf. dva(5olri.—2. in 
metre anacrusis, Herm. Elem. Metr. 
p. 11. 

'AvaKpovareov, verb. adj. from dva- 
icpovu, one must drive back or check, 
Xen. Eq. 10, 12. 

'AvanpovoTiicoc, 7), 6v, fitted for 


ANAK 

beating back, or checking, TrXrjy^, Plut.: 
from 

'AvaKpovu, f. -go, (dvd, Kpovu) to 
thrust back, stop short, check, m-Kov 
Xaktvcp, Xen. Hipparch. 11, 3, cf. 
avaicpovGTEOV ; to flog back, to drive 
back, ottigu dvaK. to &vyoc, Plut. 
Alcib. 2. In mid. esp. of a ship, dva- 
upovEGdai km 7rpvp:v7]v, to put her back 
sternwards, i. e. without turning her, 
by backing water, Hdt. 8, 84 ; in Att. 
av. Tcpvjivnv, Ar. Vesp. 399, or ava- 
KpovEGdai alone, Thuc. 7, 38, 40 ; also 
KpovEadat repv/xvav, cf. Kpovu : — 
hence metaph., dv. Xbyov rcdXtv, to 
check an argument, Plat. Phil. 13 D. — 
II. in music, to strike the strings, pre- 
lude, like avaftdTOiEGdaL, Theocr. 4, 
31, and SO to begin a song, to begin; 
freq. later, cf. Schweigh. Lex. Polyb. 

' AvaKpviTTCj, -ipo, (dvd, KpviVTu) 
to hide carefully. 

'AvaKTdofj.at, f. -TjGOjiai (dvd, ktu- 
ofiai) dep. mid. to regain for one's self, 
to get back again, to recover, to retrieve, 
with bmGLd, Hdt. 1, 61 ; 3, 73 ; also 
kg iavTOV av. tl, Hdt. 6, 83. — 2. to re- 
fresh, revive, GiofiaTa, ipv%dg, apxvv, 
Tvpavvida, Polyb. : dvaKT. iavTov, 
Lat. recolligere vires, Valck. Adon. 
365 B. — 3. to restore, reinstate, e. g. 
an exile, Lat. restituere in integrum, 
Dio C. — II. c. acc. pers. to win a per- 
son over, gain the favour or friendship 
of, conciliate, Hdt. 1, 50, and Xen.: 
also cpiXov dv. Tivd,Xen. Cyr. 2,2, 10. 

'AvaKTEov, verb. adj. from dvaGGo, 
one must rule.— II. from avdyo, one 
must refer, Arist. Gen. An. 

, ' AvdKT7]Gig, eug, t), (dvaKTaofxai) a 
regaining: gaining, Hdn. — 2. recovery 
of strength, Hipp. 

'AvaKTrjTiKog, rj, ov, fit for re- 
gaining or gaining. 

'A.vaKTl%o),i. iG0),(avd, ktl^cj) to re- 
build, to make anew, Strab. Hence 

' AvuKTiGig, £og, 7), a rebuilding, 
new creation, Eccl. 

'AvaKTLTTjg, ov, 6, a precious stone, 
in Orph. also yaXaKTLTTjg. [l] 
■f'Av.aKTopEiov, ov, To,—'A.vaKT6pi- 
ov, Soph. Fr. 775. 

'AvaKTopla, ag, 71, (avuKTup) lord- 
ship, rule, management, e. g. of horses, 
H. Horn. Ap. 234. 

t 'AvaKToptov, ov, to, Anactorium, a 
promontory of Acarnania, on the 
Ambracian gulf, with a city of the 
same name on it, Thuc . 1 , 55. Hence 
t 'AvaiCToptog, a, ov, of Anactorium; 
7) 'AvaK., the territory ofAnac, Thuc, 
also the earlier name of Miletus, 
Paus. 7, 2, 5. 

'AvaKTopiog, ta, iov, (avdicTop) be- 
longing to a lord or king, royal, vsg, Od. 
15, 397. — II. to uvaKTopiov,=sq., a 
temple, Hdt. 9, 65, but with v. 1. avaK- 
Topov. 

'AvaKTopov, ov, to, (dvdKTop) a 
king's dwelling, palace : more freq. of 
the dwelling of the gods, a temple, 
Simon. 59, a shrine, freq. in Eur., 
also of the altar, Eur. And. 43 ; of 
the innermost part of the temple, 
where the statue of the deity stood, 
v. Lob. Aglaoph. 1, p. 59, sq. : in Eur. 
esp. as to ' Avukelov, the temple of the 
"AvaKEg or Dioscuri, or the temple of 
Ceres : cf. foreg. 

' AvaKToriTiEGTai, ov, ol, (ava%, 
reAew) the presidents of the myste- 
ries of the Corybantes, Paus. 

'AvaKTup, opog, 6, a lord, king, like 
avat;, Aesch., and Eur. 
t 'AvdicTup, opog, 6, Anactor, son of 
Electryon and Anaxo, Apollod. 2, 4. 

'A.vaKvtGK0),—KviGKG), Axist. H. A. 

'AvaKVKd<j),o,{.-r]G(j), (dvd, Kvudu) 


ANAK 

to stir up, stir in, mix, Ar. Ach. 671 • 
to mingle confuse. 

'AvokvkTieu, co, f. -TjGCd, (avd, kvk 
TiEu) to turn round and round, to bring 
back again and again in the same course, 
to repeat. Pass, to revolve, come round 
again, Plat., and Arist. : in Eur. Or. 
231, dvaKVKkEi difiag, turn me over to 
the other side. Hence 

'AvaKVK?l7]Gig, £(og, rj, a turning 
round and round, a circuit, revolution, 
Plat. Polit. 269 E. 

'AvaKVKTuKog, rj, ov, easy to turn 
round, esp. of verses that will read 
either backwards or forwards, as 
Leon. Alex. 33. 

'AvaKVK2.LGfidg, ov, b,=-dvaKVK\n 
Gig, Diod. 

A.vaKVK\6(ji,—avai$rvKkELd to turn 
round and round, whirl round. Mid. to 
repeat. Hence 

'AvaKVK?MGig, Eug, ?),= avaKVKlrj- 
Gig, dvaK. Twv ttoTutelcov, a revolu- 
tion of states, Polyb. 6, 9, 10. 

'Avaicvlivdia), =dvaKvMa. 

'AvaKvTiLGiiog, ov, 6, a rolling up 
wards or back : from 

'AvaKvTilo), f. -iGLd,(dvd, KvkitS) to 
roll up, roll back or away, Alex. Kv- 
(3e P v. 1, 7. [1] 

' AvaKvufiaXid^o, (dvd, Kvuj3a?iov) 
only in II. 16, 379, dicppot uvekv/li- 
fiaXia^ov, the chariots were overturned 
with a rattling noise, like that of kvju- 
[3a?La, cf. 11, 160: — others read dv 
£KVju.,8axta^ov, from KV[i(3axog, they 
fell over, fell headlong, v. Spitzn. 

VAvaKVvSapd^rjg, ov, b, Anacynda- 
raxes, father of Sardanapalus, Arr. 
An. 2, 5. 

'AvaKV7r6o),c2,{.-uG0), (dvd, kvtcou) 
to overturn, turnupside doum, Lyc. 137. 
. 'AvaicvTCTu, f. i\)io, (dvd, kvtxtiS) to 
lift up the head, Hdt. 5, 51. — 2. esp. 
to come up out of the water, pop up, Ar. 
Ran. 1068, and freq. in Plat. : dv. e£, 
to spring up or arise from, Plat. Eu- 
thyd 302 A : hence to rise out of diffi- 
culties, to recover, breathe again, Xen. 
Oec. 11, 5. — II. to put back the head 
as in drinking, Arist. H. A., cf. Eur. 
Cycl. 212. 

'AvaKvpTog, ov, (dvd, itvpTog) curv 
ed upwards or backwards. 

'AvaKodiovi^o, (dvd, kuSuvi^o) to 
sound, try by the sound, ring, Ar. Fr. 
288. 

'AvaK(j)KV0),f.-vG0),(dvd, kokiu) to 
wail aloud, Aesch. Pers. 468, Soph. 
Ant. 1227 ; but dv. b£vv fydbyyov, to 
utter a loud, shrill, wailing cry, lb. 423. 

IvJ 

'AvaKtoTiOg, ov, (avd, kljTiov) dock 
ed, curtailed, of a camel, short-legged, 
Diod. S. 2, 54 : dv. x^TuviGKog, a 
short garment, like a shirt, elsewhere 
ETXtyovaTtg, Plut. 

'AvaKOfia, aTog, to, a district, Py 
thag. word, Bockh Philolaos, p. 174. 

'AvaKO/LUiydia), (dvd, Kio/uuSiu) to 
ridicule, satirize, dub. 1. in Plut. 

'AvaKiog, adv.,=e-n-^£Awc, careful- 
ly, dvaiiiog ex^iv Tivbg, to look well to 
a thing, give good heed to, Hdt. 1 , 24 ; 
8, 109, Thuc. 8, 102 : on the dialect 
v. Piers. Moer. p. 43, Meineke Com. 
Fragm. 2, p. 688, (from avatj, ava- 
Kog, a manager, one who has the care.) 

'AvaKC)X£VG),f.'SVGLj,(avix(>), avo- 
%n) to hold back, stay, hinder, esp. of 
ships, to keep the ships riding at an- 
chor, Tag viag, Hdt. 6, 116, etc. ; so 
too metaph. of a chariot, Soph. El. 
732 : but a v. tov tovov to>v 6tt?mv, 
to keep up the tension of the ropes, keep 
them taut, Hdt. 7, 36— II. also intr., 
sub. kavTov, to keep back, keep still 
Hdt. 9, 13. 

107 


ANAA 

'Aia/cw^ew, less usu. form of foreg. 
'AvaKwxVi VQ-> V> a s t a y> cessation, 
nantiv, Thuc. 4, 117: but esp. a ces- 
sation of arms, truce, freq. in Thuc, 
oY avanuxvs yiyveadaL tlvi, to have 
a truce with one, Thuc. 1, 40 ; dvaKO)- 
yrj yLyveraL tlvi irpbg Tiva, one party 
has a truce with another, Id. 5, 32. — 2. 
a hindrance, Thuc. 8, 87. Some 
Gramm. write it uvokoxv, which is 

rob. the more correct form, Valck. 
Ammon. 1, 5, p. 24, cf. Dind. Stepha- 
ni Thes. v. dtafcuxv- 

f 'Ava/cc'^cTic, sue, 7j,— foreg., App. 

ykvakaiielv, 2 aor. inf. of avala/a- 
Bdvcj. 

'Avaka^ojiai, (dvd, Tidfrfiat) to take 
again, fiopfyrjv, Mosch. 2, 159. 

'AvaXaKTifa (dvd, /La/crt^w) to kick 
out behind, Lat. recalcitro, late. 

'AvaTlaXdC.o, f. (dvd, d\a\d- 
£iu) to raise a war-cry, shout the battle- 
shout, Eur. Phoen. 1395, and Xen. 
An. 4, 3, 19 : in genl. to cry aloud, Eur. 
Suppl. 719, and Xen. 

'Avala/j.j3dv(j, f. -Iri^ojiai, (dvd, 
2,afi/3dvu) to take up, take into one's 
hands, rd bixXa, rd To^a, etc., Hdt. : 
take on board ship, Id. 1, 166, etc. : 
and so in genl. to take, get, receive, 
freq. in Att. prose : hence the part. 
dva/\.aj3d)V, having taken along with 
one, may be oft. rendered simply by 
our prep, with, uvdpac dvaXaftov riyrj- 
oofiai, Xen. An. 7, 3, 36, like Xafltiv. 
— 2. to take into one's care or service, 
Thuc, and Xen.: to adopt as a child, 
to engage or hire as a servant. — 3. like 
Lat. recipere, to take upon one, accept, 
undertake, rrjv TTpo^evLav, Thuc. 6, 
89, to Tvpocuirov, Coray Plut. Ages. 
20 : in mid. to take upon one's self, to 
incur, to encounter, uva?M(3ia8ai k'lv- 
Svvov, Hdt. 3, 69, and so prob. fidxac 
uvaTiafieadai, 5, 49. — 4. to take up 
again, resume, rbv "kbyov, Hdt. 5, 62, 
cf. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 544 B.— II. to 
take back, regain, rrjv upx^v, Hdt. 3, 
73, and Xen. : hence — 2. to recover, 
retrieve, make good, airLrjv, Hdt. 7, 
231, dfiapriav, Soph. Phil. 1249, Eur. 
Ion 426, cf. Dem. 550, 14— 3. to re- 
store to health and strength, repair, Lat. 
reficere, KaKorr/Ta, rpw/za, Hdt. 5, 
121 ; 8, 109 : dv. iavrov, to recover 
one's self, regain strength, revive, Thuc. 
6, 26, etc., but also dvakafiuv with- 
out eavTov, Stallb." Plat. Rep. 467 B. 
— III. to pull short up, of a horse, to 
check, Xen. Hipparch. 3, 5, Plat. 
Legg. 701 C. — IV. to gain quite over, at- 
tach to one's self, Ar. Eq. 682, Dinarch. 
93, 43 ; dv. rbv aKpoaTTjv, to win the 
ear of the auditor, Arist. Rhet. 

'Ava/ld/zTrw, f. -Tidptpu), (dvd, Xdfi- 
tto)) to flame up, take fire, Xen. Cyr. 5, 
I, 15 : metaph. to blaze forth, break out 
anew, as war, Plut. Syll. 6 ; love, Id. 
Anton. 36. — II. metaph. to come to 
one's self again, recover, Plut. 
YAvdXajMpir-, ewe, 7], (dvaXdjitru) 
a shining forth, brilliancy, effulgence, 
Plut. Moral. 419 F. 

'AvaTtyrjc, eg, (a priv., ulyoc)=dv- 
dkynTog. 

' AvakyrjOLa, ag, ?), the character of 
an dvdTiynrog, want of feeling, like 
hvatadrjcLa, Dem. 237, 14, and Arist. 
Eth. N. 

'AvdXyrjjoc, ov, (a priv., dkyeo) 
without pain, and so, — I. of persons, 
unfeeling, hard-hearted, ritthless, Soph. 
Aj. 946 : dvaTiyrjroTepoc elvat, to be 
less sensible, feel less grieved, Thuc 3, 
40 : c. gen. unmoved by, insensible to, 
tov Tcddovc dvdly., Plut. Paul. Aem. 
35. Adv. -rwc, unfeelingly, Soph. Aj.. 
1333 ; with indifference, dvaky. ukov- 


ANAA 

etv Ttvog, Plut. Moral. 46 C. — II. of 
things, not painful, i. e. enjoyable, 
Soph. Tr. 126. 

'AvaTibaivu. ,(dvd, dJidaivo) tocause 
to grow up, bri?ig forth, Nonn. Dion. 
40,390. 

'AvaTidijg, eg, (a priv., dMeiv) not 
growing, not thriving, feeble, Ar. Vesp. 
1045 : small, Arat. — 2. act. checking 
growth, Arat. 

'AvaXdjjaKU, (dvd d"k5fjGK(S) to 
grow up, Ap. Rh. 3, 1363 : to spring 
up afresh, Opp. 

'Avaleatvu, (dvd, "keaLvu) to smooth 
anew. — 2. to bruise fine. 

'AvaXeyu, f. -Xetju, (poet. dXkeyo, 
-e£(j) (dvd, Tieyw) to pick up, gather 
up, barka d?M%ai, II. 21, 321. Mid. 
to pick up for one's self, Hdt. 3, 130 ; 
dvaXeyeaOat nvev/ia, to collect one's 
breath, Mel. 58, 8. — 2. to recount, com- 
memorate, Poppo Xen. An. 2, 1, 17. 
— 3. to reckon up, consider, Dion. H. — 
II. to read aloud, Call. Ep. 24, and 
Luc 

'AvuleiQta, ag, 57, (a priv.. dkei^o)) 
neglect of anointing, Hipp. 

' Avakelxu, f. -fw, (dvd, Tieixu) to 
lick up, Hdt. 1, 74. 

'AvuTienrog, ov, (dvaXiyu) picked 
up, chosen : rd dvaXeicra, fragments 
or crumbs picked up, late. 

'Avulydng, eg, (a priv., dTirjOrig) 
untrue, false, Dion. H. Adv. -dug. 

'Avd?i7]jUfj,a, (nog, to, (hvaXaiifid- 
vo) an erection, an elevated structure, 
Diod. S. — 2. that which is used for 
restoring or repairing : hence plur. , 
walls for underpropping, Lat. substruc- 
tions, basements, etc., e. g. in Vitruv., 
columns to serve as sun-dials. 

'AvaTiTj-KTeov, verb', adj. of dvaXaji- 
(3dvo), one must resume, Plat. 

'AvaknTrnrjp, 7jpog, b, (dvaXafj.8d- 
vui) a bucket for drawing water, else- 
where uvapvaTrjp, Joseph. 

'AvalnnTLKog, tj, ov, (dvala/ifid- 
vtS) fit for restoring or strengthening, 
dyuyrj, Gal. Adv. -Kcog. 

'Avd?i7]Tpig, eug, r], (dvaXafifidvtS) 
a taking up, acceptance, adoption, e. g. of 
an office, of a child, Luc. — 2. a taking 
into the mind, comprehension, acquisi- 
tion, kiuoTrmrig, Plat. Tim. Locr. 100 
C. — 3. a taking up, ascension, N. T. 
Luc. 9, 51. — II. a taking again or back, 
a means of regaining, Plat. Tim. 83 
E. : recovery of health, Luc. — 2. a re- 
pairing, refreshing, esp. of soldiers af- 
ter labour, Polyb. : making amends for 
a fault, Thuc. 5, 65. 

'Avakdrjg, eg, (a priv., uWu) incu- 
rable, not to be healed, Hipp. — 2. act. 
not healing, unwholesome, Bion 7, 4. 

'AvdTidrjTog, ov,— foreg., incurable, 
Nonn. 

' AvaXiytaog, ov, (a priv., dMyic tog) 
unlike. 

'Ava2,tKfidu, (dvd, TiLK/ido) to win- 
now out, thresh out, of grain, Plat. 
Tim. 52 E, in pass. 

YAvalitivdu, v. 1. for foreg. in Plat. 
Tim. cf. Stallb. ad loc. 

fAvdTiiog, ov, Dor. for uvriXiog, 
Trag. [aA] 

'AvdXiTTog, ov, Dor. for dvrj?aiTog, 
barefoot, Theocr. 4, 56. [a/i] 

'AvdTiLGKo, f. uvdXuao) ; aor. dvrj- 
Tiuaa, (which Atticists reject, yet it 
seems to be the genuine Att. form, v. 
Ellendt Lex. Soph., Herm. Aj. 1028, 
who consider dvakuaa as not Att.): 
perf. dvrjXuKa, uvdhuna, rjvdXuKa, 
pass. dvd?io/j,ai, Valck. Phoen. 591 , 
and dvi]\ufiaL : aor. pass, dvakudnv 
and dvrfkudinv — the pres. dvdXbo is 
rare, though found in Att. : as Aesch. 
Theb. 813, Eur. Med. 325, also in 


ANAA 

Thuc, and Xen., cf. Schiif. Greg. p. 
706, 916. To use up, spend, esp. in a 
bad sense, to lavish, squander, esp. oi 
money, freq. in Thuc. ; eig tl or hrri 
tl, to spend upon a thing, freq. in 
Plat. : hence metaph. dv. ou/uaTa tto 
XefiG), Thuc. 2, 64 : also dv. vttvov, to 
use to the full, i. e. enjoy sleep, Pind. 
P. 9, 44. — II. of persons, to kill, de- 
stroy, Aesch., etc. : hence in genl. to 
annihilate, Plat.— III. in Plat. Polit. 
289 C, dvrj\u)aQat Tivog, to be dis- 
charged or hindered from a thing. 

'AvdTitGTog, ov, (a priv., dZZfw) un- 
salted, Plut. : silly, Diog. L. [aA] 

'Ava?ux/u.doftai, = dvaTizixu, Jo 
seph. 

'AvdTiKeta, ag, i], (a priv., d/U?;) 
want of strength, feebleness, weakness, 
cowardice, II. always in plur. ; The- 
ogn. 887, in sing. 

'AvahuLa, ag, r},=dvd2,Keta. 

"AvaTiKig, tdog, 6, i], acc. -tda, but 
-tv, Od. 3, 375, (a priv., d?\,Krj) feeble, 
impotent, weak, cowardly, in Horn. oft. 
joined with diTToXeuog or uanbg, as 
II. 2, 201, etc. 

'AvdTiXanrog, ov, (a priv., dX?ida 
go) unchangeable, Orph. 

' AvaXk7}ybpr\-og, ov, (a priv., d"k- 
TiTjyopeui) without allegory. 

'AvaXXoibo, Cj; (dvd, dTikotbo) to 
change quite, Theophr. with v. 1. dva 
Xvu. 

'AvaXXotoTog, ov, (a priv., dA 
TiOLOiS) unchangeable, Arist. Metaph. 
Adv. -ug, Diog. L. 

' AvdTiTiojiat, (dvd, dX)ionai) dep. 
mid., to spring or leap up, Ar. Ach. 
669. 

"AvaXfiog, ov, (a priv., dlfit]) not 
salted, Xen. Oec. 20, 12. 

' AvuTijivpog, ov,— foreg., Gal. 

'Ava?ioydd7]v, (dvd/ioyog) adv., pro 
portionably. 

'Avaloyelov, ov, to, a place for lay 
ing books upon, reading-desk, Lat. pul 
pitum, elsewhere dvayvoGTfjpiov. 

'AvaTioyeu, to be dvdXoyog, to be 
proportionate to a thing, to be like or 
conformable, tivl or 7rp6c tl, Plut 
Hence 

'AvaTioyrjTeov, verb, adj., one must 
sum up, Arist. Rhet. Al. 37, 26, un- 
less dvaTioytGTEOv is to be read. 

'AvaloynT LK.bg, rj, ov, (dvaloyeo) 
proceeding on analogy, Diog. L. 

'AvaXoyia, ag, i], (dvdTioyog) right 
proportion, analogy, Plat., and Arist. 

' 'AvaTioyL&iiaL, (dvd, Xoyi^ofiai) 
dep. mid., to count up, sum up, Lat. 
enumerare, rd d)fio2,oyn/u.iva, Plat. 
Prot. 332 C : to think over, calculate, 
consider, tl, Thuc 5, 7 : but usu. foil, 
by a conj., dvaTl. ug..., to consider that, 
Thuc. 8, 83, otl..., Xen., etc. 

'AvaXoyLKbg, i], ov, (dvdloyog) 
proportional, analogous. 

'AvaXbyiov, ov, Tb,=dva7ioyelov. 

'AvaTibyLG/ia, aTog, to, (dvaTioyi- 
^ofjtat) a calculation of proportions, com- 
parison of one thing with another, 
Plat. Theaet. 186 C. 

'AvaXoyLG/ibg, ov, 6, (dvaTioyil^o 
juol) a counting up, calculation, consid 
eration, reasoning with one's self, Thuc. 
3, 36 : a fair proportion, Dem. 262, 5. 
— 2. a course of reasoning, Xen. Hell. 
5, 1, 19. 

'A vakoyLGTLK.bg , Tj, bv, fit for judg 
ing by analogy, teaching by analogy 
Adv. -Ktig. 

'AvdXoyog, ov, (dvd, Xbyog) accord 
ing to a due Xbyog or ratio, proportion 
ate, conformable, Plat. Tim. 69 B ■ 
analogous to, tlv'l, Theophr., also tl 
vbg. Adv -yog, also dvdXoyov, 
Arist. Eth. N., ubi al. dvd \byov. 


ANAM 


ANAM 


ANAM 


"Ava2og, ov, (a priv., d?ig) without 
salt, not salt, Arist. Probl. 

'AvdXou, another form of avakio- 
ku, found in the early Att., and fur- 
nishing its tenses, v. sub ^dvaXiGKu. 

'Kvalrog, ov, (a priv., a?,du) not to 
be filled, insatiate, Lat. inexplebilis, ya- 
CTTjp, Od. 17, 228. 

"Avalrog, ov, (a priv., a2g)—dva- 
2og, Hipp. 

'Ava'Av^u, (dvd, 7iv&) to sob aloud, 
Q. Sm. 14, 281, uvuXv&cfce, for 
which now stands dvu/uu^EGKE. 

'AvdlvcLC, Eog, r), (dvaXvu) a loos- 
ing, releasing, ican&v, from evils, Soph. 
El. 142. — 2. a dissolving, dissolution ; 
death, destruction, Plut. ; the repeal of 
a law, and the like. — 3. the solution or 
unravelling of a difficulty. — 4. analyti- 
cal inquiry, analysis, opp. to yivEGtg, 
Arist. Eth. N. — II. a breaking up, de- 
parture, return, Plut. 

' AvaXvTrjp, r}pog, 6, (ava2vu) a de- 
liverer: one that ends strife, Aesch. 
Cho. 159. 

'Ava2vT7jg, ov, 6, (dva2vu) a deliv- 
erer, esp. from a magic spell. 

'AvaXvriKog, r), ov, (avaAvu) fit 
for loosing : analytical, Arist. Eth. N. 

'AvaXvu, f. -vgg), Ion. and Ep. uk- 
?oVG), (avd, 2vu) to unloose, undo again, 
usu. of Penelope's web,Od. 2, 105, 109, 
etc. : also to set free, release, kjue 6' ek 
dea/xtiv hvzkvaav, Od. 12, 200 : (nev- 
er in II.)— II. post-Hom., to undo in 
various senses. — 1. to dissolve matter 
into its elements, Tim. Locr.; dis- 
solve snow, etc., I'lut. — 2. to do away, 
get rid of, esp. of blame, faults, etc. 
Dem. 584, 16 s but usu. in mid., as 
Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 18, Dem. 187, 24.— 
3. to stop, to put an end to, as frost 
stops hunting, Xen. Cyn. 5, 34. — 4. to 
solve a difficulty, a problem, etc., Plut. : 
also to break a spell, Alb. Hesych. 1, 
p. 330. — 5. to investigate a subject ana- 
lytically, analyse, Arist. Eth. N. — III. 
intr. to loose for departure, weigh an- 
chor, like Lat. solvere, and so in genl. 
to depart, return, Polyb. [v by nature, 
and remains so except before a and 
k in uvaTivau), dvekvaa, uvaTislvaa, 
and in Horn, forms dXkvsGKE, uXXv- 
ovoa.] 

'AvaX(j)dj37}Tog, ov, (a priv., dA$d- 
j3rjTog) not knowing even the alphabet, 
utterly ignorant, Philyll. Aeg. 2. 
i'AvdXuna, avdlu/xai, v. dvaXiGKO. 

'Avdko/xa, aroc, to, (dva26o) that 
which is used or spent : expense, cost, 
loss, Aesch. Suppl. 476 ; opp. to 2,7} /i- 
/-ia, Plat. Legg. 920 C : also in plur., 
expenses, Thuc. 7, 28, etc. [dA] 

'AvdXumc, eoc, f), (dvaXoo) out- 
lay, expenditure, Theogn. 899, Thuc. 
6,31. [c&] 

'AvaXuriog, ea, eov, verb. adj. from 
uvaAocj, to be spent, Plat. Legg. 847 E. 

'AvdAurr/g, ov, 6, (dvaAocS) a spend- 
er, waster', Plat. Rep. 552 B. 

'AvdXuTiKog, 7], ov, (dvaXoo) lead- 
ing to expense, expensive, costly, jjdoval, 
eiridvfdat, Plat. 558 D, 559 C. 

'Avd2uTog, ov, (a priv., *a26u, 
altGKO/j.aL) not taken, Thuc. 4, 70: 
not to be taken, invincible, impregnable, 
esp. of strong cities, forts, etc., Hdt. 
1, 84 ; 8, 51 : hence proof against all ar- 
gument, not convincible, Plat. Theaet. 
179 C ; uvak. vrrb xPW&tuv, not to 
be bribed by money, incorruptible, Xen. 
Ag. 8, 8. [avd] 

' Avalufydu, (avd, ?M(j)do)) to return 
to rest, take rest. 

'Avajuaifj.do,ci,{.-r}Gu, (avd, \xSk- 
udtj) to rage through or throughout, 
Tcvp dvajuaijuuei dy/cea, II. 20, 490, 
where the penult, is long. 


'Ava/uu2dccG), f. -fa), (avd, juaAuG- 
OO)) to soften again, Gal. 

'Avafiavddvo, f. -fiddrjGOfiat, (avd, 
/xavdavu)) to learn again or anew, learn 
differently. — II. to inquire closely, Hdt. 
9, 101. 

'AvaftavTEvofiai, (avd, fiavTEVO- 
fiat) dep. mid., to do away an oracle, 
make it invalid, v. Valck. Hipp. 890. 

'Avajud^Evrog, ov, (a priv., djua- 
t-EVu) impassable for wagons, Hdt. 2, 
108. 

'Ava/iapjualpu, strengthd. for uap- 
fiaipu), Ap. Rh. 3, 1300, ubi Ruhnk. 
dvafiopfzvpo. 

'AvaixaprrjGta, ag, 7), faultlessness, 
innocence : from 

'Ava[idpT7]Tog, ov, (a priv., djuap- 
rdvo, dfiapTEtv) without missing or 
failing, unfailing, unerring, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 7, 22. — 2. esp. in a moral sense, 
faultless, blameless, Xen., and Plat. : 
dv. Txpog Ttva or tlv'l, having done no 
wrong to a person, having given one no 
offence, Hdt. 1, 117 ; 5, 39 : dv. rivog, 
gidltless of a thing, Hdt. 1, 155. Adv. 
-rug, without fail, unerringly, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 8, 5 : inoffensively, Dem. 1407, 
22. — II. of things, not done by fault, 
unavoidably, GVjU(j)0pd, Antipho 122, 
18. 

'AvajudGaofiai, (avd, fiaGdoixaC) 
dep. mid., to chew over again, Lat. ru- 
minari ; hence metaph. to ruminate 
upon a thing, consider over again, Ar. 
Vesp. 783. 

'Ava/iaGGdo/j.at, inferior form for 
avaiiaGuofiai, Jacob Luc. Alex. 12. 

' AvatiaGGU, -fcj, Att. dvaudrTU), 
(avd, fiaTTu) to rub, wipe off, Epyov b 
Gy KEcpaXi) dvaptd^Eig, a deed (as if a 
stain) wtiich thou wilt wipe off on 
thine own head, i. e.for which thou wilt 
become responsible, Lat. capite luere, 
Od. 19, 92, Hdt. 1, 155 : hence to de- 
le by contact, pollute, also in mid. — 
. mid. to knead one's bread, Ar. Nub. 
676. — 2. in genl. to mould or shape 
anew, Tim. Locr. : cf. EKjiaGGD. 

'AvafiaGTEVu, (avd, llo,gtev<S) to 
search out, inquire into, Lat. anquirere. 

' Ava/LtaGxdXiGTTjp, Tjpog, 6, (dvd, 
(xaGydkri) a shoulder-strap, an article 
of female dress, Philippid. ap. Poll. 
5, 100 v 

'Avd/idrog, ov, (a priv., vd/ua) 
wanting water, Epigr. ap. Plut. 2, 870 
E. 

'Avafidxo/tai, f. -xiaojuai and 
GojLtat, or more usu. -xov/zat, (dvd, 
fiaxopiat) dep. mid., to renew the fight, 
and so to retrieve a defeat, Hdt. 5, 121 ; 
8, 109 : later also c. ace, dv. TjTTav, 
G^d2fJ.aTa, (pdopdv, to make a loss 
good, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 182 : so too 
dv. rbv 2,6yov, to fight the argument 
over again, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 286 D, cf. 
Phaed.89C. [>d] 

'Avanfidrog, ov, (a priv., avaflat- 
vo)) not to be climbed, inaccessible : of 
a horse that one cannot mount, unbro- 
ken, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 46. 

, AvdjiE2,Krog, ov, (a priv., apLiXyu) 
not to be milked, unmilked. The form 
dva/j,£?t,yr)Tog is dub. 

'Ava/LtEXTVu, f. -i/>o>, (dvd, /lleAtzg)) to 
begin to sing, doiddv, Theocr. 17, 113. 
— II. trans, to praise in song, Anacre- 
ont. 

' AvafjtEpLtyixEvoig, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from avaiXLyvviiL, mixed up pro- 
miscuously. 

VAva/isvrjTEOv, verb. adj. from dva- 
fJLEVU, one must await, Ach. Tat. 
. 'Avajuivco, f. -fiEvfi, (avd, juevo) to 
wait for, await, abide, c. acc. r}G) Slav, 
Od. 19, 342, vvKra, Hdt. 7, 42, and 
so freq. in Eur., and Att. prose : also 


c. acc. et int. dv. riva tzolelv, to await 
one's doing, Hdt. 8, 15; tl yivecdat, 
a thing happening, Hdt. 5, 35, cf. 
Thuc. 4, 120, 135 : also foil, by eg r' 
dv..., eug dv..., to wait till..., Plat., 
and Xen. : — absol. to wait, stay, Ar. 
Ran. 175, etc. — 2. to await, endure, tl, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 30, Symp. 4, 41.— 3. 
to put off, delay, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 10, 
Dem. 411, 5. 

'AvdfieGog, ov, (avd, fiiGog) in the 
middle, dv. Txd2,Etg, cities in the heart 
of a country, Lat. mediterraneus, Hdt. 
2, 108 v 

'Avd(j.EGTog, ov, (dvd, UEGTog) filled 
full, rivog, of a thing, Dem. 779, 25. 

'Ava/lEGTOWfC), f. -d)GU, (dvd, jUEG- 

tou) to fill up, fill full, Ar. Ran. 1084. 

'Ava/J,£~p£G),£>,f. 7]G0),(dvd,jUETp£0)) 

to measure back, measure over again, 
esp. to remeasure (i. e. return) the same 
road one came by, hence dv. Xdpv[3- 
div, Od. 12, 428, cf. Hdt. 2, 109 : in 
genl. to do or say over again, repeat, 
recall, Eur. Or. 14, Ion 1271, in mid. 
— II. in genl. to measure, rtvL tl, one 
thing by another. Plat. Rep. 531 A : 
more freq. in mid. as Eur. El. 52, 
Ar. Nub. 205 : — dva/UETpELGdaL ddnpv 
elg TLva, to measure out to him (pay 
him) the tribute of a tear, Eur. I. T. 
346. Hence 

'Ava/LLETprjGig, Eug, 7), remeasure 
ment, in general measurement, yi}g, 
Strab. : consideration, • an estimate, 
Plut. 

'Ava/j.7]26(o, (dvd, /j,tj2,6cj) to exam- 
ine with a probe, v. Wolf, and Ruhnk. 
H. Horn. Merc. 41. 

' AvajJLrjpvndofiai, (avd, /irjpvKao- 
fxaC) dep. mid., to chew the cud, Alex. 
Mynd. ap. Ath. 390 F. f 

'AvafiTjpvofiaL, (dvd, fx,7jpvofiaL) 
dep. mid., to wind up, draw back, as a 
woollen thread, Plut. [v] 

'Ava/j.r/xdvdofiat, (dvd, jur/xavdo 
/llol) dep. mid., to make fresh attempts. 

Avd\iLya, adv.,=dva/uf, Ap. Rh.: 
sometimes also like d/xa, c. dat 
Wunderl. Obs. Cr. p. 24. 

' AvdfiLyda, adv., = foreg., Soph 
Tr. 519. 

'Ava/jlydTjv, poet. aixji'Lydrjv, adv., 
= dva/iiLg. 

'Ava/ityvviJLL and dvafiiyvvu, f. 
-jiiL^O), (dvd, liiyvvfiL) to mix up, mix 
together, dfi/xi^ag for ava/nt^ag, II, 24, 
529 ; also in Hdt. 4, 26, and Att. : 
esp. in pass, to be mixed with others, 
tlgi, Hdt. 1, 146, etc. Hence 

'AvdfJ.iK.Tog, ov, mixed up. 

'Avafj,i22rjTog, ov, (a priv., d/ii7.2d- 
Ofiai) undisputed. 

'AvaiiLfivTiGKU, f. dva/j,v7/G0), poet. 
dfifivriGD, (avd, iiifjiV7jGKU)) to remirid 
one of a thing, c. dupl. acc, avfiivT) 
Gag [is TavTa, Od. 3, 211, Soph. O 
T. 1133 : but also c. gen. rei, dv. Ttvd 
TLVog, Eur. Ale. 1045, and Plat. : c. 
acc. pers. et inf., to remind one to do, 
Pind. P. 4, 96 : c. acc. rei only, to re- 
call to memory, make mention of, Anti- 
pho 120, 26. Pass, to remember, tl- 
vog, Hdt. 2, 151 , Thuc. 2, 54, etc. ; more 
rarely tl, Plat. Phaed. 72 E, etc. ; also 
TCEpL tl, in Xen. An. 6, 1, 23, acc. c. 
part. : — oft. foil, by a relat., dv. otl . . , 
etc., Thuc. 2, 89, etc. Cf. dvdfj.V7jGig. 

'Ava/uL/uvo), poet, for dva/xEvu, c. 
acc, II. 11, 171 ; absol., II. 16, 363. 

'AvajULVVpL^o, to sing languishingly, 
Prot. ap. Ath. 176 B. 

'Ava[/,L2;, adv., mixed up, all together, 
pell-mell, Hdt. 1,103, Thuc. 3, 107, etc. 

'AvdfiL^Lg, Etog, 7), (dvd, fiiyvv/iLL) 
a mixture, mingling, Theophr. 
YAvafjiLg, tdog, 6, Anamis, a river ot 
India, Arr. Ind. 33, 2. 

109 


AN AM 

'Avafiuryu, poet, and Ion. for dva- 
/ityvvfu, av. Giro qdpiiana, Od. 10, 
235, and oft. in'Hdt. ; used only in 
pres. and impf. 

'Avafucdapviu, (avd, /xiadapvecj) 
to hire one's self again, serve again for 
pay, Plut. Nic. 2, 9, Moral. 801 A. 

"Avapifia, arog, to, (avdrcTcS) any- 
thing kindled, Plut. 

'kvanjiarog, ov, (a priv., a/ifia) 
without knots, Xen. Cyn. 2, 4. 

* 'Ava/j-vdu, assumed as pres. from 
which to form the tenses of ava/u- 

'Avd/uvrjGtg, £og, tj, (dvajuijuv^GKu) 
a calling to mind, recollection. Plat., 
and Arist, who distinguish it from 
UV?]fi7], memory, v. sub. voc.: a remind- 
ing, admonition, avajivrjoeic QvGlQtv, 
recollection of vows to pay sacrifices, 
Lys. 194, 22. 

'AvaiivrjoTLKog, v, dv, (dva/itjuvTj- 
gku) belonging to recollection, easily 
recalling to mind, having a good memo- 
ry, Arist. Memor. 

'AvafivnGTog, ov, that which one can 
recollect, Plat. Meno 87 B. 

'Ava/ioXsiv, uve/iolov, (avd, fio- 
lelv) aor. 2 with no pres. in use (cf. 
(316gkg)), to go up, go back. 

'Ava/xoTivva, strengthd. for /lloXv- 
vcj, (avd, jioTiVVU)) to defile thoroughly, 
Pherecr. Incert. 4, in Pass. 

'Avaptovrj, ijg, y, (dva/iev<o) a wait- 
ing, abiding a, thing : endurance, pa- 
tience : a staying behind, delay. 

'Ava/xopyvv/xi, f. -^o/uat, (avd, fiop- 
yvv/ui) to rub off: hence in mid. me- 
taph. to rub off on one's self , hence av. 
rd tG>v ttoTiX&v tzadrj, to enter into the 
passions of the many, Plut. 

'Avafiopuvpu, (avd, fiopuvpu) to 
roar loudly, foam or boil up, like dva- 
%eg), Lat. aestuare, of the sea, Od. 12, 
238, cf. sub ava/xapiiaipu. [v\ 

'Ava/j.op(j)6o), w, -vac), (avd, iiop^rj) 
to form anew, renovate, Eccl. Hence 

' Ava/xopcpoGtg, euc, f], forming anevj, 
Eccl. 

'Ava/uioxdt&fiai, (avd, fzoxdifa) to 
groan aloud, sob, v. 1. Aesch. Pr. 743, 
for ava/j.v%0%o/iai. 

'Ava/uoxhEVu, f. -evgu, (avd, fiox- 
Xevu) to lift with a lever, force with 
levers: hence to force from concealment, 
drag to light, v. Pors. Med. 1314. 

'AvafiTTEXovog, ov, (a priv., d/iTVE- 
Xovrj) without upper garment, of a wo- 
man, v. Meineke Euphor. p. 23. 

'AvafnvTidnrjTog, ov, (a priv., d/x- 
irlaKELv) unerring, unfailing, nrjpsg, 
Soph. O. T. 472, where however (as 
the metre requires) dvanTidKnTOL, is 
now read ; without wandering or stray- 
ing, o6/j.g)v, Herm. Soph. Tr. 120 ; cf. 
dfiirT^dKnTog. [a] 

'Avdanv^, vaog, 6, rj, (a priv., d/i- 
ttv%) without head-band or fillet, Call. 
Cer. 125. 

'AvafivxO%ofJ,ai, dep. (avd, fMvxOi- 
£cj) to breathe hard, to sigh, groan deep- 
ly, Aesch. Pr. 743. — II. also to snort 
or mock at. 

'AvanfyrjptGTor, ov, (a priv., ufiQfj- 
DlGTog) undisputed, undoubted, prob. 1. 
in Timo ap. Sext. Emp. 1, p. 224. 
Adv. -rug. 

'Ava/j.<ptj3o2,og, ov, (a priv., dfj,6lf3o- 
2,og) unambiguous, positive, vlktj, Dion. 
H. 3, 57. Adv. -Xug, Luc. Gym. 24. 

'Avap.§Ldo$;og, ov, (a priv., dfMptdo- 
%og) not doubtful or wavering. Adv. 

'AvafitytEGTog, ov, (a pnv., afj,(j>t£v- 
WfJiL) undressed, not clad. Adv. -rag. 

'AvapLtyiTiEKTog, ov, (a priv., dpt<}>i- 
\EKTog)=sq. Dion. H. Adv. -rug. 

' AvauQtloyog, ov, (a priv., dfj.fyi'ko- 
130 


AN AN 

yog) undisputed, undoubted, Xen. 
Symp. 3, 4. Adv. -yug, without dis- 
pute, readily, willingly, Id. Cyr, 8,1, 
44. 

'AvajLKj)tgl37jT7jaifiog, ov, (a priv., 
d/xcpigl3T/rrjGL/iog) indisputable. 

'AvajLKpLgfSrfTTjrog, ov, (a priv., dpt- 
(ptgfltfTTjTOg) undisputed, indisputable, 
TEKfiripia, Thuc. 1, 132 : dv. x&pa,, o. 
place about which there is no dispute, 
l. e. well known, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 6. — II. 
act. without dispute or controversy, dv. 
disTEXiaafisv, Isae. 74, 5. Adv. -rug, 
Plat., etc. 

'AvapiuKaofiat, (avd, fiuKdoptaC) 
dep. mid., to mock. 

'AvavdytcacrTog, ov, (a priv., dv- 
ayKa£u) unconstrained, Arr. 

i'Avdvdarog, ov, 6, Anandatus, a 
Persian divinity, Strab. 

'AvavSpsla, ag, i], rarer form of 
sq., Schaf. Mel. p. 41 : in the Ion. 
form dvavdpri'tri, in Luc. Dea Syr. 26. 

'Avavdpta, ag, tj, the character of the 
dvavdpog, unmanliness, mean conduct, 
cowardice, Thuc. 1, 82, Plat., etc.— II. 
a not being marriageable, Luc. — 2. want 
of a husband, Plut. 

'AvavSpiEtg, uv, oi, (a priv., dvyp) 
eunuchs, Hipp. 

"AvavSpog, ov, (a priv., dvr/p) — 1. 
— uvev dvdpog, without a man, without 
a husband, of virgins and widows, 
Trag., Plat., etc. — 2.=dv£v dvdptiv, 
Xp7}fJ.ara av., money without men, 
Aesch. Pers. 166, rtoXtg, desolate, 
empty, Soph. O. C. 939. — II. unmanly, 
cowardly, Hdt. 4, 142, Thuc, etc. : 
unworthy of a man, Plat. Adv. -dpcog, 
opp. to dvdpiKtig, Plat. Theaet. 177 
B. Hence 

'Avavdpou, to unman, enfeeble : 
hence 

'Avdvdporog, ov, unmanned, enfee- 
bled. — 2. widowed, Evvai, Soph. Tr. 
110. 

'Avav£a£o,f. -dao, (avd, vsa^u) to 
renew, make young again, Ar. Ran. 593. 

'Avavifxu, poet, dwijuo), (avd, vi- 
ficj) to divide or distribute anew, like 
dvaddfrfiai. — II. to count up, recount, 
only in mid., Valck. Hdt. 1, 173.— 2. 
to recite, rehearse, lecture, like dvayi- 
yvtJGKO), mostly Dor., as Epich. p. 
Ill, but also found in Att. poets, Toup 
Theocr. 18, 48. 

' Avavioptai, poet. dvvEO/iat, (avd, 
vio/xai) dep. mid., to mount up, rise : 
contr. uvvstrat fjihiog, Od. 10, 192. 
— II. to go back. 

'AvavEou,C),i.-d>G(j), (avd, veou): 
but usu. as dep. mid., to renew, dva- 
veovGOai opicov, Thuc. 5, 18, 7rpo<fe- 
viav, 5, 43, GrrovSdg, 5, 80, <pt?dav, 
Dem. 660, 17: dvavEUGaGdat Xoyovg, 
to recall them to mind, Soph. Tr. 396, 
e conj. Herm. 

YAvdvsg, ov, oi, the Ananes, a peo- 
ple of Gallia Cispadana, Polyb., 2, 
17, 1. r 

'Avdvsrog, ov, (a priv., dvsrog) 
never relaxed. 

'AvdvEVGig, £ug, y, (avavEvu) a re- 
fusal, denial. 

'AvavsvGTiKog, ?}, ov, disposed to 
refuse. Adv. -Kug, Arr. 

'AvavEvo, f. -evgo), {avd, vevo) 
strictly to throw the head back in token of 
denial, which we express by shaking 
the head, opp. to KaravEvu, also to 
ettlvevu, in full. dv. Kaplan, II. 22, 
205, . also b(ppvGL, Od. 9, 468: hence 
to deny, refuse, c. acc. rei, II. 16, 250 : 
c. inf., Ib. 252 ; absol., II. 6, 311 : also 
in Hdt. 5, 51, and Att. : pf. part, dvar 
VEVEVKug, with the head up, i. e. stand- 
ing upright, Polyb. 1, 23, 5. 

'AvavEu, f. -vevGO/iat, (avd, vio) 


ANAS 

to swim to the top, come to the surface, 
Lat. emergere, Ael. : hence to rise from 
a difficulty. 

'AvavEUGig, Eog, 7], (dvavzou) a 
renewal, ^vfijuaxiag, Thuc. 6, 82. 

"f'AvavEuriKog, rj, ov, (uvd< veou) 
making young again, renewing, Joseph. 

'AvavnTTiEvojiai, (avd, vijmog) to 
become a child again, Lat. repuerascere. 

'Avavrjfytd, f. tpo), (avd, vrjtyu) to be 
come sober again, Plut. : in gen. to 
come to one's sober senses. — 2. transit. 
to make sober again, Luc. 

' AvavTjxop.aL, -^o/iat, (avd, vrjx 0 
fiat) dep. mid., =avaviQ, Plut. 

'Avavdio, (avd, avdico) to blossom 
again, continue blossoming, Theophr. 

'Avdvdng, Eg, (a priv., avdog) with 
out bloom ox blossom, Qu. Sm. 2, 638. 
weak, feeble, Plat. Symp. 196 A. 

'Avdviog, ov, (a priv., dv'ia) with 
out pain or sorrow. — 2. act. not harm 
ing or distressing. Adv. -og. 

'Avdviog, ov, Dor. for dvrjvtog. 

'AvavLGGOjiaL, dep. = avavioptai, 
Opp. 

Avavofiij, fig, ij, (avavijuu) a redis 
tribution, Eur. Tern. 20. 

'AvavoGEu, u, -7]G0), (avd, vogeiS) 
to be sick again, to relapse, Joseph. 

"Avavra, adv. of avdvrr\g, up hill, 
opp. to Kdravra, II. 23, 116. 

'AvavrayuviGTog, ov, (a priv., dv- 
Tayuvi&juai) without a rival, without a 
struggle, Thuc. 4, 92 : dvavr. Evvota, 
pure, unalloyed, good will, Id. 2, 45. 
Adv. -rag, Plut. 

'AvavraTTodorog, ov, (a priv., hvr 
aTrodidufu) in Gramm. without apodo 
sis : to dvavraTTodoTo'v, an hypothe 
tical proposition wanting the conse- 
quent clause, Greg. Cor. Dial. Att. 13, 
p. 47. - 

'AvdvTTjg, Eg, (dvd, avrdo) up-hill, 
steep, opp. to Karavr-ng, xuptov, Hdt. 
2, 29, Plat., etc. : and so like Lat. 
arduus, difficult. 

' AvavrifiTiETTTog, ov, (a priv., dvri- 
fiTiEiro) not to be looked, in the face, 
what one dares not face, Plut. 

'AvavriXEKTog, ov, (a priv., dvri- 
TiEyu) without contradiction, incontesta- 
ble, causa, Cic. ad. Quint. Frat., 2, 10, 
Strab. Adv. -rug, Luc. 

'Avavrl^nrog, ov, (a priv., dvrs 
psiv)=foreg., Plut. Adv. -rug. 

YAvavTiTVTzrjrog, ov, (a priv., dvri 
TVTCTui) not striking in turn, not rebound 
ing, not elastic, Sext. Emp. 

' AvavTL^uvnGLa, ag, i], (a priv., dv- 
TUpuvEo) a not answering, Cic. Att. 
15, 13, 2. 

'Avav~t<t)G)V7]Tog, ov, (a priv., dvrt 
(jHJVEu) unanswered, Cic. Att. 6, 1, 23. 

'AvavrTiio, (avd, avrXsu) to draw 
up or out, as water : metaph. to draw 
out to the last drop, go patiently through, 
Trovovg, like Lat. exantlare labores, 
Strab. 

"ANAS, uvatcrog, 6, a lord, prince, 
king, applied to all the gods, esp. to 
Apollo, oft. in Horn. : later also esp. 
to the Dioscuri, cf. also "Avatcsg and 
"AvaKOt. — The irreg. vocat. dva, is 
never addressed save to gods, v. sub 
voc. — II. any earthly lord, prince, chief 
Horn, calls all his heroes so, but esp 
Agamemnon as general in chief, dvah. 
dvdpG>v : while Orsilochus is called 
aval; dvdpsGGti' in II. 5, 546 : — also as 
a title given to all men of rank or 
note, as e. g. Tiresias, Od. 11, 144; 
so to the soils or kinsmen of kings, and 
in gen. the chief persons of a state, esp. 
ill Pind. and Trag., v. Musgr. Soph. 
O. T. 85,911; pleon. ava% fiaGtkEvg, 
v. Pors. Or. 342. — 2. so too the master 
of the house. Lat. herns, dominua, ol 


ANAS 

kolo ava^, Od. 1, 397: esp. as denot- 
ing the relation of master to slave, 
oft. in Od. ; also in Od. 9, 440, of the 
Cyclops as owner of his flocks. — 3. in 
genl. KUTTTjcvauv uvattreg, lords of the 
oar, of ships, Aesch. Pers. 378, 383, 
fevdiov, Eur. Andr. 447, and so Com. 
uv. vTcrjvris ; cf. dvuGGu.—^r) uva^ for 
uvaaaa is very rare, as in Pind. P. 
12, 6. cf. Herm. H. Horn. Cer. 58 (cf., 
av&GOG).) \_uva%\ 

f ' Ava^ayopag, a and ov, 6, Anaxago- 
goras, son of Megapenthes, king of 
Argos, Paus. 2, 18, 4. — 2. a celebra- 
ted philosopher of Clazomenae in 
Ionia, Plat. Phaed. 270 A.— 3. an 
Athenian orator, scholar of Isocrates, 
Ael., Diog. L. — Others in Paus., etc. 

i'Avatjayopidai, uv, ol, the Anaxa- 
goridae, descendants of Anaxagoras, 
kings of Argos, Paus. 2, 18, 5. 

'Ava^atvu, f. -uvd, (dvd, ijatva)) to 
scratch or scrape up, tear open, e. g. 
iAKog, Lat. vulnus lefricare : hence, to 
renew, stir afresh, Avirrjv, Babrius 12, 
23 ; and so in pass, to break open 
anew, Polyb. 

fAvaijdvdpa, ag, rj, Anaxandra, 
daughter of Thersander, Paus. 3, 
13,6. 

t'Avcf avdptdng, ov, 6, Anaxandrides, 
son of Leon, king of Sparta, Hdt. 5, 
39. — 2. son of Theopompus, also king 
of Sparta, Hdt. 8, 131— 3. a poet of 
the old comedy, Ath. 

i'Avd^avdpog, ov, 6, Anaxandrus, son 
of Eurycrates, king of Sparta, Hdt. 7, 
204.— 2. a Theban, Thuc. 8, 100, v. 1. 
for 'Avd%apxoc. 

■fAva^dpxog, ov, 6, Anaxarchus, a 
philosopher of Abdera, a disciple of 
Democritus, Strab., Plut. 
YAva^rjvup, opog, 6, Anaxenor, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 

'Avatjrjpatvu, f. -uvti, (dvd, t-Tjpat- 
vu) to dry up, dvtjvpdvn, Ep. subj. 
aor. 1 for uva^r/pdvri, 11. 21, 347 ; dv- 
af. Trora/nov, Hdt. 7, 109. 

'Ava^fjpavGig, Eug, t), a drying up, 
drying, Theophr. 

'AvaZrjpavTiKog, r), 6v, (dva^npat- 
vu)fil for drying, Plut. 

'Avaijr/pdeia, ag, rf,=uva^r/pavaig. 

'Ava^ia, ag, rj, (dvdaaco) a com- 
mand, behest, charge, Dissen Pind. N. 
8, 10 (18).— 2. = paatAda, Aesch. 
Fr. 9. 

'Avafra, ag, i), (a priv., d^ia) worth- 
lessness, uva^lav EX^-tv, to be worthless, 
Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7, 105 : cf. Lob. 
Phryr.. 106. 

YAva^tfiLa, ag, 7), Anaxibia, daugh- 
ter of Bias, wife of Pelias, Apollod. 

1, 9, 10.— 2. wife of Nestor, Id. 1, 9, 
10. — 3. sister of Agamemnon, wife 
of Strophius, Paus. 2, 29, 4. 

YAva\iftiog, ov, 6, Anaxibius, a naval 
commander of the Spartans, Xen. An. 
5, 1, 4. 

i'Avat-idoTog, ov, 6, Anaxiddtus, 
masc. pr. n., Arr. Ind. 18, 3. 

VAva^iKAfjg, iovg, 6, Anaxicles, 
masc. pr. n., Luc. Phil. 14. 

VAvatjLKpdrrjg, ovg, 6, Anaxicrates, 
an Athenian archon, Diod. S. 20, 45. 
—2. another, Paus. 10, 23, 4.-3. a 
Byzantine, Xen. Hell, 1, 3, 12. 

i'Ava^tXaog, ov, 6, Anaxilaus, (Ion. 
'Ava&'keug, Dor. 'AvafrAag) son of 
Archidamus in Sparta, Hdt. 8, 131. — 

2. a tyrant of Rhegium in Magna 
Graecia, Hdt. 6, 23. — 3. a comic poet, 
Ael., Ath. 

YAva^i[xav8pog, ov, 6, Anaximan- 
der, a philosopher of Miletus, disci- 
ple of Thales, Plut.— 2. an historian, 
Diog. L. 

'Ava^Lfiivrjg, ovg, 6, Anaximenes, a 


AN AH 

philosopher of Miletus, pupil of An- 
aximander, Plut. — 2. rhetorician of 
Lampsacus, but now regarded same 
as — 3. an historian of Lampsacus, 
who wrote a history of Alexander 
the Great, Paus. 6, 18, 2, Diog. L. 

YAvatjivog, ov, 6, Anaxinus, a spy 
of Philip of Macedon, Dem., etc. 

'Ava^toAoyog, ov, (dvd^iog, Aoyog) 
not worth speaking of, inconsiderable, 
Diod. 

'Ava^towddeta, ag, 1), unworthy 
treatment, just indignation thereat, Jo- 
seph. : from 

'Ava^ioTrd6eo,Cj, f.-jjaa), (dvd^iog, 
Tzadelv) to suffer unworthily, be indig- 
nant thereat, Dion. H. 

'Avdgiog, ov, also often in Att. a, 
ov, (a priv., at; tog) unworthy, not deem- 
ed or held worthy, c. gen., dv. alpicov 
avruv, euvtov, Hdt. 1, 73, 114 ; dvd^- 
lov gov, too good for thee, Soph. Phil. 
1009 : also c. inf., as Eur. Her. 526 ; 
Soph. O. C. 1446 ubi v. Herm. : absol. 
unworthy, worthless, of persons, Hdt. 
7, 9, etc., and things, esp. dpdoai, 
iraQelv dvdt-ta, Trag. — 2. undeserving 
of evil, Thuc. 3, 59. Adv. -iug, Hdt. 
7, 10, 5, etc. 

'Avdi;iog, ov, (uva%) kingly, royal, 
late. 

YAva^tirwog, ov, 6, Anaxippus, a com- 
mander of Alexander the Great, Arr. 
An. 3, 25, 2.-2. a poet of the new 
comedy, Mein. 1, 469. 
YAvatjig, 6, Anaxis, an historian, 
Diod. S. 15, 95. 

'Ava^Kbopfity^, tyyog, 6, r), (uvda- 
gu, (poppiiyt;) lord, of the lyre, v/ivog, 
Pind. O. 2, 1. 

'Ava^vvou, (dvd, %vv6u)=dvaK0i- 
voo, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 30. 

'Ava^vpideg, t6uv, at, only used in 
plur., the trowsers worn by eastern 
nations, Hdt., and Xen. : acc. to Bahr 
Hdt. 1, 71. not the loose trowsers 
(dvAanoi) but a tighter kind like the 
Gallic braccae or trews. (The deriv. of 
Eustath. from dvaGvpojiai is wrong, 
for the word is Persian, v. Bahr 1. c.) 

'Ava^vu, -vgo), (dvd, ^vu) to scrape 
up or away, and so obliterate, rd lxvrj, 
Antipho 134, 35 : also to polish, Plut. 
[v] 

YAva^u, 6og contr. ovg, 7), Anaxo, 
daughter of Alcaeus, wife of Elec- 
tryon, Apollod. 2, 4. Others in Anth., 
etc. 

'Avaotyu, -go, poet, for dvoiya, II. 
24,455. 

'AvaTcaidevu, (dvd, TxaidEVu) to ed- 
ucate afresh, Soph. Fr. 434, Ar. Eq. 
1099. 

'AvaTtaiGTLKog, 77, ov, anapaestic, 
Dion. H. : from 

'AvdrcaLGTog, ov, (dvaTxaiu) struck 
back, rebounding. — 2. mostly as subst., 
6 uvaix., an anapaest, i. e. a dactyl re- 
versed or as it were struck back : Ar. 
Eq. 504, etc. ; on dvuTcaiGTOi GVji- 
tttvktol, v. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, 
p. 283 : hence rd uvdrcaiGTa, ana- 
paestic poems, usu. satirical, hence in 
gen. a satire, libel, Alciphr. 

'Avaiia'cu, (dvd, Trato)) to strike 
again, strike back. 

'AvairdAaiG), f. -aiGU, (dvd, ttu- 
Aaio) to contend again, renew the con- 
test, like dva/j.dxofiai. 

' AvartdAELTTTog, ov, (a priv 
aAeL(j)0)) indelible. 

'AvairdAn, Tjg, 7), (dvd, ttuAtj) a re- 
newed contest. — 2. a dance which imi- 
tated the five contests of the txevt- 
adXov, Ath. 

'AvuTrd?uv, (uvd, irdAtv) adv., back 
again, itvai, Plat. Polit. 269 D— II. 
over again,= eju.7raAiv, Plat., also uvd- 


ANA1I 

Traltv av, Id. Rep. 451 B. — III. con 

trariwise, reversely, dvd^akiv egtlv 
tj/ilv fj Toig aAAoig, with us it is not 
as with the rest, Theophr. 

'AvaTcd?,Au, f. -did, (dvd, TrdAAo) 
to swing to and fro, eyxog d/inreiraAuv, 
poising and drawing back the spear, in 
order to throw it with greater force, 
Horn. : to put in motion, excite, riva 
km rivi, Eur. Bacch. 1190.— Mid. of 
pass, to dart, spring or bound up, Horn., 
in syncop. aor. dverraATo, which is 
sometimes wrongly referred to dve- 
(pdAAo/jtai, Spitzn. Excurs. xvi. ad II. 

'AvdiraAGig, eug, r), (dvandlAO)) a 
swinging on high, hurling, throwing or 
flinging up, Arist. Mund. 

'AvaTrdvTTjrog, ov, (a priv., dnav 
rdtd) not met with, that meets with no 
one, Cic. Att. 9, 1, 3. 

Avairdpidfa, to change sides like the 
Parians, to rat, proverb, in Corn. Nep. 
Milt. 7, 4. 

'AvaTcdpriGTog, ov, (a priv., dirap 
ri^cS) incomplete, not ready, Diog. L. 

'AvarcdGGO), f. -dew, (dvd, tt&ggco) 
to scatter upon : metaph. rdpiv tlvl, 
to shed grace upon one, Pind. 0. 10 (11), 
115. 

'Avairu-ico, (uvd, irareo)) to go up, 
go back. 

'AvuTtavAa, r/g, 7), (uvaTravo) rest, 
repose, ease from a thing, tcaicfiv, iiox- 
6o)v, Soph., and Eur. : /car' dvairav 
Aag dLnpfjGdai, to be divided into re 
liefs, Thuc. 2, 75. — II. a resting place, 
Ar. Ran. 113, etc. 

'Ava7rav/j.a, arog, to, poet, ujutt., a 
resting-place, rest, Hes. Th. 55. 

'AvuTravGtg, sug, 7), poet. dfiTT., 
(uvaTravu) rest, repose, ease, Mimn. 8, 
2, and Xen. : esp. relaxation, recrea- 
tion, Plat., and Xen. — II. rest from a 
thing, cessation, Pind. N. 7, 76 : uv. 
tca/cuv, Thuc. 4, 20, ttoaeuov, Xen. 
Hier. 2, 11. 

'AvawavGTripiog, ov, Ion. and ujutt., 
(uvaTravu) belonging to resting or rest, 
fit or intended for it, ddiKog, a seat to 
rest in, Hdt. 1, 181. — II. as subst. to 
uvutc., a resting place: the time or hour 
of rest, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 3, in form 
uvaTxavTr)ptov, cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. 704, 
p. 321 : also, sub. G7]/j.riov, the sound 
of trumpet for all to go to rest, opp. to 
to uvaKAriTiKov, the reveillee. 

'AvaTravTT/piog, ov, v. foreg. 

'Avawavo, f. -TvavGu, poet, and Ion. 
djiTX., (uvd, Tvavco) to make, cease, stop 
or hinder from a thing, x^t/ddv uve 
TxavGzv dvdpuTTovg epyuv, II. 17,550: 
later to give rest, relieve from a thing, 
ttauvov, Soph. O. C. 1113: also c. 
part., uv. tlvu AetTovpyovvTa, Dem 
1046, 21. — II. c. acc. only, to keep at 
rest, keep still, halt, esp. foi rest, freq. 
in Xen. : hence — 2. to refresh, Aesch. 
Fr. 178.— 3. to make an end of, kill, 
Plut. — B. in mid. to cease, leave off, 
desist from a thing, utco vavfiax'tag, 
Thuc. 7, 73 : — but usu. absol. to take 
one's rest, sleep, Hdt. 1, 12, etc. : also 
to die, Valck. Theocr. 1, 138.— 2. to 
stop, halt, rtst, freq. in Xen. — 3. to re- 
gain strength, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 11. — 
The act. is rarely used intr. in signf 
of mid., as Thuc. 4, 11. 

'AvaTTEldu, f. -TTEtGO), (uVU, TTElOo)) 

to bring over to another opinion, but 
usu. simply to persuade, move to do a 
thing, c. inf., Hdt. 1, 124, etc., dv. dig 
XPV • • t Id. 1, 123, also dv. Aoyu 
oKug . . , 1, 37: c. dupl. acc. topeisuade 
one of a thing, Ar. Nub. 77 : uv. Ttvd, 
to seduce, mislead, Hdt., 3, 148 ; 5, 66 
so too Att. in all usages. 

'AvaTTEivdu, (uvd, txeivucS) to be 
hungry again, Ath. [dw] 

111 


ANAII 


ANAII 


AN An 


'AvciTTELpa, ag, 7ji (uvd, TTetpa) a 
trial, attempt, exercise of soldiers, 
Polyb. Hence 

'AvaTvetpdo, f. -ugu Ion. -?j<yo), but 
mostly as dep. mid. uvatXEipdofiuL, 
to try or attempt again, in genl. to make 
a trial, essay, Polyb. : uvaTTEipuodat 
vavv, to make trial of a new ship, prove 
her, Bern. 1229, 19.— II. as a military 
and naval term, to exercise, practice, 
Hdt. 6, 12, Thuc. 7, 7. [pao) 

'kvaTTELpo, f. -nepC), (uvu, irecpo)) 
to pierce through, spit, II. 2, 426, in Ep. 
part. aor. 1, ufi'KEipavTzg: uvair. eirl 
Zvlov, Hdt. 4, 103 ; also dvd tl, Ar. 
Ach. 796, cf. 1007. 

'AvaTreta/ia, arog, to, (uvaKEiOu) 
trust, reliance, assurance, 

'kvaiTELOTrjpioc, ov, and sometimes 
ta, iov, (dvaireidu) persuasive, seduc- 
tive, xavvcjcric, Ar. Nub. 875. 

kvd-KtiGTOc, ov, (uvaTTEidu) per- 
suaded, seduced, misled. 

'AvcKEfiird^oixai, f. -uGO/j-at, {uvd, 
Tie/nrd^co) strictly to count over again, 
to count over, sum up, Plat. Lys. 222 
E : to think over, ponder upon, Id. Legg. 
724 B : not till late in act., Ruhnk. 
Tim. 

'AvaTTEUTTG), -tpu, poet. a//7T., (uvd, 
TZEfnru) to send, send up, send forth, 
Pind. P. 1, 48 : esp. of any thing 
strong-scented, like uvdyo, uva$Epu : 
in mid. to send up from one's self. — II. 
to send back, Pind. I. 7 (6), 16. 

'AvaTTETTTU/nEvoc, rj, ov, part. perf. 

paSS. Of UVaTTETUVVVfXL, II. 

'Avutzetctu, later form for ava- 

7TEGGG). 

'AvaTTETVTOKOTuc, adv. part. perf. 
uvairsTCTUKa of uvuttitttu, despond- 
ingly, feebly. 

'AvaTCEGGO, Att. dvaTTETTG), fut. 
-KEipcj, (uvd, tteggu) to cook again, 
Arist, H. A. 

'AvaTTETuvvvfii and uvarcEravvvD, 
f. -7TETUGU) and -tzetu : poet, u/uttet., 
(uvd, 7TETuvvvfj,i):=in Pind. also dva- 
wiTvrjjUL. To spread out or open, expand, 
unfold, unrol, uv. (GTia, to spread the 
sails, Il.lj480,etc, with prep, sep.: uva 
TCETUGat rug TcvAag, to throw wide the 
gates, Hdt. 3, 146, so uvuttektu/hevui 
Gavidsg, II. 12, 122 : u?MTvn^ dvaiu- 
TvauEvrj, a fox lying on its back to de- 
fend itself against the eagle, Pind. I. 

4, 80 : UjUTTETUGOV X&ptV £7^ OGGOIC, 

to shed grace over the eyes, Sapph. 
62 : fioGrpvxov uvaTt., to let the hair 
flow down, Eur. Hipp. 202 : freq. in 
part. pf. pass. uvarrETrrafiEvog, rj, ov, 
open, Tt£"kayog, Hdt. 8, 60, 1 ; 6/j.fxaTa, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 22 ; okta irpbg [xeg- 
rilifipiav uv., having a south exposure, 
Id. Oec. 9, 4 : metaph., uvai:ETxra[iE- 
VT) Trap'pnGia, open, bare-faced impu- 
dence, Plat. Phaedr. 240 E. [ugcS] 

YAvCLTTETTjg, Eg, (uvaTTETUVVVfli) 

opened wide, open, 6(j)6aAjUot, Med. 

'AvaiTETOfxai, (uvd, tteto/jlcll) f. 
-TTTT/Goptat (Aeschin. 83, fin.) : aor. 
uvEKTo/Lirjv, or dvEirrd/iiriv, and in 
Trag. also uvettttjv (as if from * uv- 
dnTrjixL), cf. inTafiai. To fly up, fly 
up and aiuay, Hdt. 4, 132, metaph. 
uvutctegBcil spun, uvarcTrjvat (j>6[3oj, 
Soph. Aj. 693, Ant. 1307, like uva- 

TTTEpOVGdat, HETEUpL&Gdul. 

'AvuTTEcpTiCLGfiEvug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from uvatpAuo), Ar. Lys. 1099. 

'Ava7rriyd£c), f. -ugo, (uvd, Trrjyrj) 
to make spring or gush up. 

'Avarrf/yvv/btL or -Tcrjyvvo, f. -Trrj^o, 
(uvd, Tnjyvvtii) to transfix, spit, Ar. 
Eccl. 843. 

'Ava7tnSdu,c),f.-7/GU, poet, ufj.Tr., 
(uvd, Tnjddcj) to leap, spring up or 
forth, start up, esp. in haste or fear, 
112 


ek U%ov, II. 11, 379, cf. Hdt. 3, 155 ; 
uv. sir' spyov, to jump up (from bed) 
to work, Ar. Av. 490 : etcc tov lttttov 
uv., to leap on horseback, Xen. Hell. 
4, 1, 18: of springs, etc., to leap or 
gush forth. — II. to leap or bound back, 
Ar. Ran. 566. [uu] Hence 

'AvuirrjdrjGLg, scog, ij, a leaping up, 
uv. KanAiag, pulsation, Arist. de Re- 
spir. 

'AvairrjvL^o/iai, (uvd s Tcnvi^ojuat) 
dep. mid., to wind up, reel off, e. g. the 
threads of a silkworm's cocoon, 
Arist. H. A. 

'AvaTvrjpta, ag, t), a being uvdixripog, 
lameness, Cratin. Plut. 9 : from 

'AvdrrT/pog, ov, (uvd, Tzrjpog) maim- 
ed, crippled, Plat. Rep. 460 C, etc. : 
lame x Valck. Ad. p. 317 A. Hence 

' AvaTT7}p6id,C),L-d)GU, to make dvd- 
TTTjpog, to maim, cripple : pass, to be or 
become maimed, Plat. Polit. 310 E. 

i'Avairiag, ov, 6, Anapias, brother 
of Amphinomus of Catana, Strab. 

'AvaniSvafiat, v. uvaTTiAvafiaL. 

'AvaTcldvu, (uvd, Tudvu) to make 
spring up, Plut Aem. 14. Mid. to 
spring up, swell, grow, Theophr. [v~\ 

'AvaTTLE^G), f. -EGG), (uVU, TTLE^G)) to 

press upwards or back. Hence 

'AvaTtiEGjua, urog, to, a kind of 
trap-door, used on the Attic stage. 

'AvaTriTivujuui, (uvd, TTiAvr/jUL) as 
pass, to spring up or forth, Mosch. 2, 
109, ubi al. uvETcfjAaTO and uvettlS- 
vaTo in same signf. 

'AvuitLfi'KTirini., f. uvan7i7]GO, (uvd, 
TZLinrTirjfiL) to fill up, Lat. explere, and 
so — I. to accomplish what is destined, 
so always in Horn., who joins uiolpav, 
rroTfiov, oItov, na/cu, ukyEa, ktjSeu 
uvarrAfjGai, to fill up the fidl measure 
of destiny, of woe, misery, etc. ; so 
too in Hdt. 5, 4, etc., like teIeu, ktc- 
teXeu. — II. to fill up, appease, satiate, 
also of the passions, 6v/i6v, Hdt. 6, 
12.— III. to fill full of a thing, rtvog, 
esp. with collat. notion of defiling, 
infecting, etc., Ar. Nub. 1023, Plat. 
Apol. 32 D : ttoIiv alGxvvrjg uv., 
Dem. 466, 1: so in pass., like Lat. 
impleri (Liv. 3, 6 ; 4, 30), to be infected 
with disease, Thuc. 2, 51, and oft. in 
Plat., cf. Ruhnk. Tim. v. uvuTrXiog. 

'AvairijUTrp7)/u,t,, (uvd, Trl/uTtpy/xi) to 
blow up, swell up, Nic, cf. uvuirp-j- 

'Avclitlvg), (uvd, tcIvcS) to drink up, 
suck in, Hipp, [i] 

'AvUTCLTTpUGKG), f. -TCpUGGJ, (UVU, 

TurrpuGKG)) to sell again. 

'AvaTTlTTTGJ, f. -TtEGOV/Liai, (uvd, 

TTtrcro)) poet. u/nrtTTTG), Aesch. Ag. 
1599 : to fall back, Aesch. 1. c, Eur. 
Cycl. 410 : to lay one's self back, like 
rowers, Cratin. Incert. 8, and Xen. : 
to lie down, recline, at table, like uvd- 
KEtfxai : but this only late, as in Luc. 
nay Phryn. p. 216, rejects it altogeth- 
er. — 2. to fall back, give ground, Thuc. 

1 , 70 : hence to slacken, flag, ■ lose 
heart, Lat. concidere animo, Dem. 411, 
3. — III. of a plan, to be given up, fail, 
Id. 567, 12— IV. uv. i% oikg)V, to be 
banished from one's house. Eur. In- 
cert. 127, 5. 

'AvaiTlGTEVU, (UVU, TTIGTEVG)) to 

trust again, gain new confidence. 
'AvaTTiTVo, poet, for uvwkltttg). 
' AvuTziTVTjpiL, poet, for UVUTCETUV- 

VVflL. 

'AvaTrluKTjTog, ov, = uvajUTzTiuKT]- 
Tog, q. v. 

'Avdirluaig, sug, Jj, (uvwk\ugg(S) 
a remodelling, new formation, Hipp. — 

2. a representation, illusion, fiction. 
'AvdnXaGpia, arog, to, (uvairldG- 

gcj) that which is remodelled or copied : 


a copy, representation, Strab. : a figure, 
shape, Diod. 

'AvairlaG/xog, ov, 6,= uvdTTAUGtg, 
uv. /LtUTatcov eXttiSov, building castles 
in the air, Plut. 2, 113 D. 

'AvaTrXaGGo, Att. -txTiuttg), fut. 
-tvTiugg), (uvd, irTiUGGo) to form anew, 
remodel, uvairTiuGUGBat oIkltjv, t-o re 
build one's house, Hdt. 8, 109 : in genl 
to mould, shape, Plat. Ale. 1, 121 D 
to represent, feign, invent, kuku, Phi 
lemon Inc. 71 ; esp. in mid., Anth. 

' Avan?iELu, Ep. for uvarcXEG), Nlc. 

'Ava7r?iEKG), -fw, (uvd, ttTieko) to 
fasten up with a plait or braid to 
wreath, opfioiGi #epac, Pind. 0. 2, 135 ; 
in mid. ttjv KOfirjv uvwkXekegBui, to 
bind up one's hair, Luc. : metaph. uv. 
uoiSTjv, Anth., like v^ulveiv. 

' AvdrcXEog, Ea, eov, = uvuttAeoq , 
Arist. Anim. 

'Avdir?iEVGig, sag, j], (uvarrlEu) a 
sailing upwards, esp. up stream. — II. 
the dropping out of teeth, etc., Hipp., 
cf. sq. III. 

'AvwxXeu, f. -T&EVGO/J.UI or -ttXev- 
Gov/u,ut, Ion. uvairTiuG), (uvd, ttXecS) 
to sail upwards, and SO go up stream, 
GTEivoirov uvutcIeiv, to pass up the 
strait, Od. 12, 234, cf. Hdt. 2, 97 ; 4, 
89 : also to put out to sea, leave harbour, 
like uvdyojuat, kg Tpoitjv, II. 11, 22 : 
pass, to be sailed up, be navigable, of 
rivers, Polyb. — II. to sail the same 
way back again, sail back, Hdt. 1, 78, 
and Xen. : also of fish, to swim back, 
Hdt. 2, 93. — III. odovTEg uvuttXeovgi, 
the teeth fall out, Hipp. — IV. to break 
up from the stomach, to rise up in the 
throat, as food, rpofyr] uv., Ael. — V. to 
overflow, as a river, Ael. 

'AvuTileog, uv, gen. o, also fern 
uvwkIeu, Plat. Phaed. 83 D, ubi v 
Heind., Ion. and Att. for uvdirhEug 
filled up, quite full of a thing, c. gen., 
Hdt. 4, 31. — II. defiled, infected with a 
thing, Plat. Phaed. 83 D. Symp. 211 
E, cf. uvaTrlfi7rlrjfj.i, fin. 

'Avu7r?i7}6G), (uvd, tt17}6g)) poet, for 
uvwni/uTrlr/fu, used only in pres. and 
impf., for the fut. uvwizItigg) belongs 
to uvaTTi/u.7rXrjjui, Coray Heliod. 2, p. 
123, Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 138— 2. intr. to 
be full, Q. Sm. 13, 22. - 

' AvanTirj/n/bLvpEG), (uvu, tt2,t]/li/j,vpeg)) 
to overflow. 

'Ava7rl7]fijuvpc),=ioreg., Q. Sm. [v] 

'AvaTV^Tjpoo), u, -6JC6J, (uvd, ttXt} 
pou) to fill up, fill full, Eur. Hel. 906, 
in mid* : to fill up a void, make up, 
supply, Plat., both in act. and mid. : 
to discharge a debt, App. — II. to fill up 
again, in pass., to return to one's full 
size, of the sun after an eclipse, 
Thuc. 2, 28. Hence 

'Avu^f/pofiu, aTog, to, a supple- 
ment, Arist. Mirab. Hence 

'AvaTcXrjpofiuTiKog, r\, ov, fit for 
filling up or supplying. 

'AvaTr?iijpG)Gig, sug, i], (uvuttTitj- 
pou) a filling up, supplying, Arist. Eth. 
N. — 2. a being full, hence of men, sa- 
tiety, Tivog, Plut. — 3. a being raised to 
honour, elevation, Plut. 

'AvawTirjGGG), -fw, (uvu, ttX^ggo)) 
to kick with the feet, as in leaping up, 
Arat. 

'Ava-rrTiTjGTiKog, rj, ov, (uva7ri/j,TT?i7j- 
jut) fit for filling up, Arist. Part. An. 
— II. infectious. 

' AvaixXoKT}, fjg, rj, (uvaTtXiKG)) in 
music, a combination of notes ascend 
ing in the scale, opp. to kutwrXokti. 

'AvuirTioog, ov, 6, contr. uvunAovg, 
ov, (uvwitAeg)) a sailing upwards, esp. 
up stream, Hdt. 2, 4, and 8 : also a 
putting out to sea, freq. in Polyb. — II. 
a sailing back, return, Theophr. — 2. a 


ANAfl 

place where ships put in after a voy- 
age, Plat. Criti. 117 E. 

'Avair/ioto, (dvd, ai:M(S) to unfold, 
expand, Diosc. 

'AvaTclvvw, f. -vvfi, {avd, Trhvvco) 
to wash or rinse out. \v] Hence 

'AvdiT/ivGig, ewe, 7], a washing or 
rinsing out. 

'AvdirXuGig, ewe, t), (dvaTvlou) an 
unfolding, explanation, Lat. explicatio, 
Erotian. 

'Ava7vX6u, Ion. for dvairXEO), Hdt. 

'AvctTTvelu, Ion. dfiirveto), Ep. for 
dvairvio. 

'Avdrrvev/ia, aTog, to. Ion. dfiirvev- 
lia, (dvaitVEiS) recovery of health, re- 
vival. — II. a resting-place, Pind.N. 1,1. 

' AvdixvEVGig, sug, 7), (dvairvso) a 
breathing again, recovery of breath, and 
so a respite, rest from a thing, ttoM- 
uoio, II. 12, 900, etc. — II. a drawing 
breath, respiration, Plat. Tim. 92 B. 

'Avcnrvsv art/cog, rj, ov, belonging to 
respiration, 6 dv. TO'Kog, the lungs, 
Theophr., and so rd dvaizv evgt tad, 
Alex. Trail. : dv. dvvaftig, the power 
of breathing, M.Anton. 

'AvdirvEvarog, ov, (dvairvEu) with- 
out drawing breath, breathless, poet, for 
d-rrvevoTog, Hes. Th. 797, ubi Herm., 
Opusc. 6, 164, d/x' uKVEvarog, but cf. 
drcvEvarog I. 

'AvanvEu, f. -ttvevgo, poet. d/j.ir- 
vew, (dvd, ttveo) to breathe again, re- 
cover breath, have a respite, recover or 
rest one's self from a thing, e. g. kclko- 
rriTog, rcovoio, Horn, (who also uses 
the poet, forms dfnvvvE, dfnrvvTO, 
and d/j.-Kvvvdri, v. sub voce.) : also 
k k rijg vavnyir/g, Hdt. 8, 12 : but dv- 
EiTVEVGa ek geQev, by thy help have I 
recovered, Soph. O. T. 1220 : absol. to 
recover breath, revive, Xen. : hence 
KVp dvcnrvEi, the fire recovers, burns 
up, Theophr. — II. to draw breath, 
breathe, Lat. respiro, Plat. Phaed. 112 
B, etc. — 2. esp. to breathe hard, esp. 
from desire, and so to pant after a 
thing, eitL tl, Pind. N. 7, 7.— III. to 
breathe forth, send forth, c. acc. cog- 
nato Karcvov, Pind. O. 8, 47.-2. ab- 
sol. to send forth a vapour or odour, ex- 
hale, Theophr., cf. dvarrvoTj. — IV. act. 
to let breathe or rest, Imrov, Heliod. 

'Avairvorj, fig, t), (dvaizvEu) poet, 
also dfATrvori, recovery of breath, rest, 
revival, Plat. Phaedr. 251 E.— II. a 
drawing breath, breathing, Lat. respira- 
tio, dinvvodg E%ovra=^ dvanvEovra, 
Soph. Aj. 416 : Ar. Nub. 627, v. 
Arist. Resp. 21, 1. — III. a blowing up, 
a freshening breeze, drcb Trig OaXaGGng, 
Theophr.— IV. an air-hole, vent, Plut. 

'Avdrcvoia, ag, r], (dva%v£(i)) = 
foreg., Plat. Tim. Locr. 101 D. 

'AvdirvvE, poet, imperat. pres. of 
dvanvsco, Horn. 

'Ava,7ro(3?L£ircj, strengthd. for dva- 
UTiETrtj, Iamblich. 

'Ava7z6j3?i,7}Tog, ov, (a priv., diro- 

gdTiXu) not to be cast away or despised, 
iog. L. 

' Avairbypd<pog, ov, (a priv., drvo- 
ypd(j)co) not registered, esp. in the cus- 
tom-house books, hence contraband, 
Bockh P. E. 2, 55. 

'Ava-nodsLKTog, ov, (a priv., a7ro- 
dEtKWfit) not proved, undemonstrated, 
Lycurg. 166, 18, and Arist. Eth. N. 
—II. indemonstrable, dpxv, Plat. Def. 
415 A, cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 29. 
Adv. -rug. 

'AvanodEKTog, ov, (a priv., dirodE- 
XOjuai) not to be received. 

'Avanodifa, f. 4oo Att. -TQ; in 
Plut. the forms dvairodovoLv and 
dvarroduiv, occur as from dvanodbu ; 
(dvd, Trovg) to draw back the foot, step 


ANA1I 

back, retire, elg tovttIgu, Hdn. 5, 6, 
17, Luc. — 2. transit, to make to step 
back, call back and question, cross-ex- 
amine, Wess. Hdt. 5, 92, 6, cf. Aes- 
chin. 81, 26 : dva^ob't^Eiv iavrbv, 
to correct or contradict one's self, 
Schweigh. Hdt 2, 116. Hence 

'AvairbdlGig, ewe, 7), a stepping back. 
— 2. a calling back, cross-examination. 

'AvaTco8LGjj.bg, ov, (5,=foreg. 

'AvcnvodoTog, ov, (a priv., dizodL- 
Scofii) not given back or returned, Arist. 
Org. : not to be compensated. — II. to 
dv(nr6doTov,=dvavTa7r6doTov,Sch.aL 
Greg. p. 48, 958. 

'AvenrodpaGTog, ov, (a priv., a7ro- 
didpdanu) unavoidable, Arist. Mund. 
— 2. act. unable to run away. 

'AvarroLiu, (dvd, 7voleco) to make 
up, prepare, Xenocr. 

'Avdrcoivog, ov, (a priv., ditotva) 
without ransom, recompense ox reward, 
in neut. sing, as adv., II. 1, 99 : later 
adv -vug. 

'AvairoxpiTog, ov, (a priv., dnonpi- 
vofiaC) unanswered, Polyb. — 2. act. not 
answering, Id. Adv. -rue, Antipho, 
122,34. 

AvaTcbXavcTog, ov, (a priv., a7ro- 
Xavcj) not to be enjoyed. — 2. act. not 
enjoying. 

'AvaTToTiEptiu, (dvd, 7ro/le/zew) to 
renew the war, Strab. Hence 

'Ava7ro2,s/j,7]cug, ewe, t), renewal of 
war, Strab. 

'Avairo?LEfj.6a),G),f.-c)Go, (dvd, tto- 
TiEfiou) to incite to a renewal of war. 

' AvarcoTiEu, poet. d/j.TVoMu, (dvd, 
tcoIeu) strictly to turn up the ground 
again, plough up, cf. 7ro/lew and dva- 
TtoXt^o : hence to go over again in 
thought or word, to repeat, reconsider, 
like Lat. volvere or versare (animo), dv. 
ravTa Tplg rsTpdni te, Pind. N. 7, 
153, dv. ETvrj, Soph. Phil. 1238, cf. 
Plat. Phil. 34 B. Hence > 

'AvaTcoTirjGLg, ewe, r), (dvaTzoMu) 
a ruminating, thinking over again, repe- 
tition, v. 1. Arist. Spir. : and 

' AvaTtoTinriKog, 7}, ov, fit for doing 
over again. 

' Ava,7ro?ii£(o,=:dvaTro2,£0), of a field, 
Pind. P. 6, 2. 

'AvaivoloyTjTog, ov, (a priv 

., U7TO- 

TloyEOjuai) without defence or excuse : in- 
excusable, Polyb. 12, 21, 10.— 2. act. 
unable to defend one's self. 

'AvarcoTivrog, ov, (a priv., dwohvo) 
not loosed, not freed or discharged : in- 
dissoluble, Arist. H. A. 

' AvctTTOfiirr], 7}g, rj, (dvaTri/XTro)) a 
sending up, e. g. to the metropolis, 
Polyb. 30, 9, 10 : Orjaavpuv, a digging 
up of treasures, Luc. Alex. 5. — II. a 
sending back, delivery. 

'Avanofimixog, ov, (dva7V£U7ro)) 
sending back. — II. sent back, Luc. Luct. 
10. 

'AvaTvofirrog, ov, 6, (dva7T£/Lnrto) one 
that sends up or back, epith. of Hades, 
as sending up the shade of Darius, 
Aesch. Pers. 650. 

' AvairoviTZTog, ov, (a priv., utto- 
V17TT0)) unwashen, Ar. Eq. 357. 

'AvairopEvofiat, (dvd, TtopEvofiat) 
pass. c. fut. mid., to go up or forth, as- 
cend. 

YAvd7rog, ov, 6, Anapus, a river of 
Sicily near Syracuse, Thuc. 6, 96. — 
2. a river of Acarnania, a tributary of 
the Achelous, Thuc. 2, 82. 

'AvaTTOGpEGTog, ov, (a priv., d-no- 
Gj3£vvvfj,i) inextinguishable, Joseph. 

'Av arcoGTUTog, ov, (a priv., dtpiG- 
TTifii) not to be moved to revolt. — 2. not 
to be removed or set aside. — II. from 
which there is no release ; dEGTVorng, 
Plut. 


ANA1I 

'AvaTrordo/Liai, dep. mid., =dvair£ 
TOfiai. 

'AvctTTOTEvtcTog, ov, (a priv., dno 
TVjxdvo)) not going wrong, Arr. 
f Ava7roTvtaG/u,6g, ov, 6, (dvd, tvot 
vtaGfiog) loud or earnest invocation of 
divine aid in severe suffering, Eccl. 

'AvairoTpnrTog, ov, (a priv., d7ro- 
Tpt0o) not to be rubbed off or out. 

YAvaTto<paivo), strengthd. form fox 
drrocpaivco, Ael. 

'Avdrcpa^tg, ewe, tj, (dvairpaGGu) 
the exaction of a debt or penalty, dinne, 
Dion.H. 

'AvdirpdGig, ewe, ij, (dva^mpaGKiS) 
a second sale, re-sale of a thing pur- 
chased. 

'AvanpaGGu, Att. -irpaTTto, fut. 
-7rpa£w, (dvd, npaGGu) to exact, levy, 
as money or debts, Ar. Av. 1621, 
Thuc. 8, 107 ; also dv. vttogxeglv, to 
exact the fulfilment of a promise,Thuc, 
2, 95. Mid., to exact for one's self, 
gather, collect, Plut. : also to bring 
about, accomplish. 

'AvaitpaTtig, ov, 6, (dvaiwrpaGKo) 
one who sells again, a retailer. [7rpa] 

'Ava7rp£Tvrjg, ig, (dvd, 7rpeVw) dis 
tinguished. 

'AvaTrpEGj3Evo), (dvd, ttpeg[3ev(o) to 
send up ambassadors, esp. to Rome, 
Joseph. 

'Avaizprjdu, f. -go, (dvd, irpr/dut) 
strictly, to set on fire, light up. Horn, 
says, ddnpv' dvaizprjGag, letting hot 
tears burst forth, cf. II. 16, 350, and 
Buttm. Lexil. v. irpfjOELV 4, p. 485, 
sq., and Od. 2, 81, II. 9, 433. 

'Avairp%G), -lgo), rajce,=zdva7rp/.u. 
[taw] Hence 

'AvdrrptGcg, ewf, ij, a sawing up. 

'AvaizpLa), (dvd, irpiu) to saw up. [i\ 

'AvdrcraLGTog, ov,=aTCTaiGTog, cf. 
dvdsdvog. 

'AvCCTTTEpOG), W, f. -WC7W, (dvd, TTT£ 

pow) to furnish with wings or to raise 
the wings for flight : in genl. to raise, 
set up, bpdLovg kdEtpag dvETTTipuKa, 
Eur. Hel. 639 : hence esp. of the 
mind, to set on the wing, put on the tip- 
toe of expectation, excite vehemently, 
Hdt. 2, 115: so 66/3og p? dvairTEpoL 
Eur. Supp. 89 : cf. omnino Ar. Av. 1436 
sq. : to arouse, to agitate, Eur. Or. 876, 
pass, to be on the wing, long to fly: 
hence to be in a state of eager expecta- 
tion or excitement, Aesch. Cho. 229 : c. 
part. dvETTTEpujuctL kMov, Ar. Av. 
433, also in Xen. : cf. dvaTtETo/nai, 
fj,£T£t)pi£o/xai. — II. to furnish with new 
wings, make light and active again, Ar. 
Lys. 669. Pass, to get new wings, 
Plat. Phaedr. 249 D. \ 

' ' Ava'KTEpvyi^i), (dvd, 7rT£pvyt^u>) 
to raise the wings to fly, fly away, Ael. 

'AvaTTT^vai, dvaiTTdGdai, dva 
iTTEadai, inf. from dviirTnv, dvsiTTd. 
fiijv, dvETZTOfivv, aor. of dva^ETo/xat. 

VAvdnrng, ov, 6, (dvdixTtS) an en 
kindler, an exciter, Eccl. 

'AvarvToiojuai, (dvd, 7rroiw) as 
pass., to be scared: hence to be in 
great fear or excitement, Plut. 

' Ava,TTTOi£u,C>,i.-7]G(d, (dvd, TCTOL£G>) 
to scare exceedingly, Opp. and Nonn. 

"Avarcrog, ov, (a priv., aTZTOpiai) 
untouched.— II. (a priv., utcto)) not fas 
tened on or to. — 2. not kindled. 

'AvdrcTVUTog, ov, (dvaTTTVGGO)) un- 
folded, developed, opened, explained, 
Arist. Part. An. 

'AvdnTvt-tg, ewe, fy, an unfolding, 
explanation, like dvdnXoGig, Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 

'AvdiTTvaig, ewe, rj, (dvaixTViS) a 
spitting out, Gal. 

'AvanTVGGu, fut. -v£w, (dvd, ittvg- 
GtS) to unfold, undo, esp. of rolls of 
113 


A JN An 

books, and so like Lat. evolvere, to 
unroll, open for reading, Hdt. 1, 48, 
125 : also dv. ixv'kag, avrog, to undo, 
to open, Eur., avarcTV^ag ;£epac, with 
outstretched hands, Lat. passis manibus, 
Eur. Hipp. 1190 : hence to unfold, 
bring to light, reveal, relate, Lat. expli- 
care, Trag. ; dv. ri Trpoc riva, Eur. 
Tro. 657. — II. as military term, ttjv 
fyd?Myya dvarcr., to fold back the 
phalanx, i. e. deepen it by wheeling 
men from either flank into rear, like 
the French replier, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 3 ; 
but conversely rb nspag avairr., to 
open out the wing, i. e. extend the 
front, like Fr. deployer, Lat. explicare, 
(Virg. G. 2, 280), Xen. An. 1, 10, 9, 
v. Kriiger ad 1. 

'AvcltttvxVi VC> V> = avaTT-vtjtg : 
esp. uvairrvxcu ovpavov, the wide ex- 
panse of heaven, Soph. Fr. 655 ; also 
rfklov, aldspog dvarrrvxal, Eur. Hipp. 
601, Ion 1445, cf. tttvxVi irepnrrvxv- 

'AvdTTTvxog, ov,— ava.TCTVKTog. 

'AvaTTTvo, f.-vau, (avd, tttvcj) to 
spit up or out, cast up : absol. to spit 
and sputter, Soph. Ant. 996. [v~ Ep., 
but v Att., cf. Ellendt.] 

'Avdirru, f. -ipo), {avd, dnrra) to 
hang up or on, tie, bind, fasten on or to 
a thing, Horn, only in Od., mostly of 
the tying of a ship's cable ; but dyak- 
fj,ara avdTxruv,— hvarLdivai, to hang 
up, put up votive gifts. Od. 3, 274 ; so 
too later prose, as Plut. : — hence 
also fitijuov dvdiTTELV , to fasten dis- 
grace upon one, Od. 2, 86 : aljia dv. 
eig riva, to fasten a charge of blood 
upon some one, i. e. to impute to, Eur. 
Andr. 1197, and so in late prose, as 
Plut. Mid. to fasten for one's self, 
and so in genl. like act., Eur. Med. 
770, etc. ; deolot Krjdog dvdipaadat, 
to form connexion with the gods, Eur. 
Tro. 845 : xo-P lTa S e " cc Ttva av., to 
confer a favour on one, Eur. Phoen. 
569 : but also to fasten to one's self, 
and so to carry off, vavg, etc. Pass. 
to be fastened or fasten one's self on, 
cling to, c. gen., e. g. ttettTiov, Eur. H. 
F. 629 : also dfi^t nvor, lb. 1038 : esp. 
in perf., dvfi^Qal tl, to have a thing 
fastened on one, like Horace's sus- 
pensi loculos, lb. 549, Ap. Rh. 6, 11. — 
II. to light up, light, kindle, Tlvxvcl, 
Hdt. 2, 133 ; dv. izvp, etc., Eur. ; also 
ixvpl dv. 66/j.ovg, Eur. Or. 1594 : rae- 
taph., av. nvd, to inflame, excite one, 
Eur. Med. 107. 

'AvdrcTUGig, sag, rj, (dva-KLTTTu) a 
falling or lying down ; a reclining at 
table. — 2. metaph. a sinking of courage. 

'AvjTvvOdvohai, f. -TTEVGO/nai, {avd, 
Trvvddvojuat) dep. mid., to search out, 
inquire into, c. ace, Hdt. 6, 128: dv. 
tov 7roi7}aavra, to ask who did it, Id. 
8, 90 : also to learn by inquiry, dv. rav- 
ra 7rparr6jUEva, Xen. An. 5, 7, 1 ; also 
dv. irepL rivog, Plat. Hipp. Min. 363 
B : dv. tl Tivog, to ask of a person, 
learn from him, Ar. Pac. 677. • 

'AvGTwpou, <5,f.-<y£rcj, (dvd, Trvpoo)) 
to light up, set on fire, Arist. Mund. 

'AvaTTVpaevu, {dvd, irvpGEvo) to 
hold up TTvpaoi, to raise a light : hence 
dv. Bacbrjv, to make a colour more fiery 
ox glaring, Poll. 1, 49. 

'Avdnvorog, ov, (dvairwddvofiai) 
searched out, publicly known, notorious, 
Od. 11, 274, Hdt. 6, 64, 66, etc. 

'Avanvri£u,f.-iffG),(ava, ttvt£&) to 
spit up, spout up. 

'Ava7ru?bE0), {dvd, tto)?Jo)) to sell 
again. 

'Ava7rG)fj,dfa, (dvd, 7zu/xa) to lift up 
the cover or lid, Math. Vett. 

'AvaTTurig, sag, fj, (dvantvid) a 
drinking up : esp. the ebb tide, return- 
114 


ANAP 

ing of the waters, Pind. O. 9, 78 : cf. 
afiTTUTig. 

'Avap-, in compounds of dvd with 
words beginning with /5 the b is usu- 
ally doubled, as in dvapfaalXa, etc., 
though in poets and Ion. Greek it is 
sometimes single, as in sq. 

'Avapdt&juai, Ion. and poet, for 
dvap'p'atZofiai. 

'Avapaiprjuug, Ion. for dvnprjKog, 
part. perf. from avaipeo. 

'Avapdo/xai, (dvd, apdofzai) dep. 
mid., to withdraw or recall a curse. 

'AvdpBvTiog, ov, (a priv., dpBvlrf) 
without shoes, unshod, Eur. Mel. 4. 

'Avdpyvpog, ov, (a priv., dpyvpog) 
without silver ; usu. without money, 
Lys. Fr. 19, Plat. Legg. 679 B.— II. 
costing no money. — III. accepting no 
money, incorruptible. 

'AvdpdsvTog, ov, (a priv., apdevu) 
unwatered, dry. 

'Avdperog, ov, (a priv., dpirrj) 
slothful, Soph. Fr. 146. [d ?] 

'Avdpd/iiog, ov, (a priv., apdfibg) 
= dvdpaiog, Plut. 

"Avapdpog, ov, (a priv., apdpov) 
without limbs or joints, Plat. Tim. 75 
A : and so — 1. without strength of 
limb, nerveless, Soph. Tr. 1103.— 2. 
without visible joints, like fat men, 
Hipp. — II. of sound, inarticulate, Plut. 
Mar. 19, freq. in Moral. : udr) dv., a 
wild, unmeasured song, Diod. S. — III. 
without the article, Gramm. 

YAvapLanai, dv, ol, the Anariacae, 
a people of Asia, between Hyrcania 
and Atropatene, on the Caspian sea, 
Strab. : their chief city ' Avapidtiin. 

'Avap id ilia, £>, f. -rjaofiai, (dvd, 
dpLdfieo)) to count up. Mid. to think 
over with one's self, reconsider, Plat. 
Ax. 372 A : to recount Dem. 346, 20. 

'AvapLdjirjTog, ov, (a priv., dpid- 
(jleu) not to be counted, like sq., Hdt. 1, 
126 ; 9, 79, etc. : of time, endless, 
Soph. Aj. 646 : immense, "keia dv., 
Plut. Lucull.— 2. = sq. 2, Eur. Ion 
837. — II. act. not counting, unable to 
count. 

'Avdpi6[iog, ov, (a priv., apiOjuog) 
without number, countless, numberless, 
Pind. I. 4, 64 : poet, sometimes c. 
gen. without bounds or measure in a 
thing, Soph. El. 232, cf. Herm. ad Aj. 
597. — 2. not counted, not taken into ac- 
count, unregarded, Lat. qui in nullo 
numero est: cf. avripidfiog, which is 
used in Soph, without distinction, 
v. Lob. Phryn. 711. [avapfdju., Dor. 
also dvdpl'dfji. for dv^ptd/j,.'] 

' AvdpLC~du,C),i.-7jGu, (a priv., dp- 
lgtov) to take no breakfast. Hence 

'AvapioTriO'ig, eog, rj, want of break- 
fast, Hipp. 

' Avdpic-r}Tog, ov, (a priv., dpiG- 
rdu) without breakfast, not having 
breakfasted, fasting, Ar. Fr. 391. 

'Avaptarta, ag, 7],—dvapiGTrjGig, 
Hipp. 

'AvdpiGTog, ov, (a priv., dptarov) 
without breakfast, without having taken 
food, fasting, Xen. An. 1, 10, 19 ; Id. 
Hell. 7, 5, 15, where it is also used 
of horses that have not received their 
fodder. 

'Avupirng, ov, 6, a sea-snail, Epi- 
charm. p. 22 : cf. v-npetrvg, [pi] 

'AvdplTorp6(f)og, ov, (dvapiTrjg, 
Tpe(j>G)) v. 1. for vrjpiTOTp., q. v. 

'Avapixdofcai, v. dvap'p'ixdojuaL. 
-f'Avapnta, ag, 7], Anarcia, another 
name of Penelope, Schol. Od. 4 
797. 

"AvapKTog, ov, (a priv., dpxoi) not 
governed or subject, Thuc. 5, 99 : not 
submitting to be governed, Biog, Aesch. 
Eum. 596. 


ANAP 

'Avdpfievog, ov, (a priv., apu) un 
equipped, Anth. 

'Avapfiodtog, ov, (a priv., dp/iofa) 
unfit. Adv. -tog. 

'Avap/no^o; f. -oaio, (a priv., dpfib- 
£iS) to fit or suit exactly. 

'AvapuoGTEu, (D, to be dvdpjiOGTog, 
not to fit or suit, be unfitting : of musi 
cal instruments, to be out of tune, not 
in harmony, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 482 B. 

'Avap/iOGTia, ag, 57, unsuitdbleness : 
discord, disorder, Plat. Phaed. 93 E . 
from 

'AvdpfJLOGTog, ov, (a priv., dpuo^o) 
unfit, unsuitable, incongruous, Hdt. 3, 
80 : of sound, out of tune, inharmoni 
ous, Plat. Tim. 80 A : of persons, 
silly, absurd, like Lat. ineptus, Ar. 
Nub. 908. — 2. unfitted, unprepared, 
irpog tl, Thuc. 7, 67. — Adv. -rog, 
Plat. Rep. 590 B % 

'Avapfj,6TTG),=dvapfi6£o). 
YAvapoiBbio, poet, for dva^oi 
P6eo, Od. 12, 105. 

'Avapirdydrjv, ad?., (dvapwd^cj) 
snatching upwards, snatched upwards, 
Ap. Rh. 

'Avaprrdyij, rjg, rj, a carrying off. 
seizure, Eur. Hel. 50, in plur. 

'Avapnd^td, fut. -dcrw and -dfw, 
(dvd, apird^O)) to tear up, snatch up, 
iyxog, II. 22, 276. — II. to snatch away, 
hurry along, Horn. : to carry off, II. 9, 
564, nvd £ig..., Eur. Hipp. 454 : in 
prose to drag by force, esp. before a 
magistrate, Lat. rapere in jus, v. 
Buttm. Dem. Mid. in Ind. — 2. to res 
cue from danger. — III. to take by storm, 
and so to plunder, sack; in genl. to 
treat with violence, TCoTiELg, Valck. 
Phoen. 1079 : so too Hdt. in mid. 
dvapiraGOfiEvog rovg Qaneag to take 
the Phoc. by storm or at once, 8 
28 ; 9, 59 : to carry off, steal, rpta rd 
Xavra, Dem. 822, 27. 

'AvapTrdtjavdpog, ov, i. e. avaprcd^ 
ag dvdpag, snatching away men, e. g. 
the Sphinx, Aesch. Th. 776. 

'AvaprcaGrog, ov, also 57, ov, Eur. 
Hec. 206, (dvapTrd^u) torn or snatched 
away, carried off, dvapitaGTOv yiyvsG- 
6at, to be carried off, Plat. Phaedr. 229 
C, cf. Dorv. Char. p. 416 ; avapivaG 
rovg yiyvEGdai repbg fiaGtksa, to be 
seized and sold as slaves into Persia, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 33 : treated with vio- 
lence, Valck. Hdt. 4, 205. Others 
write dvdpizaGTog, v. Lob. Paral. 491. 

'Ava^at^ojuat, (dvd, (iaifa) as 
pass., to recover from a bad illness. 

'Avafyaivco, (dvd, fiaivo) to shed 
forth, make gush forth, TTsrpa Kpovvbv 
dv.* Arist. Mirab. 

'Aval)^dTTTO),f.^lJco,(dvd, fiuTCTa)) to 
patch up or on, sew together, Plut. 

YAvap'p'acpT}, rjg, 7], (dva^dTrru) the 
name of a surgical instrument, Paul. 
Aeg. 

'Ava^aipuoiu, (dvd, baibcpdEu) to 
begin to sing like a fiaipcpoog : in genl. 
to begin singing, Luc. 

'Ava^ETVu, (dvd, freTto) to fly up 
of scales. 

*'Avap^EO, to speak aloud, only 
used in aor. pass, dva^rjdijvai, to b. 
proclaimed, elected, Xen. Hell. 1,4,20 
Aeschin. 60, 9. 

'Avafifiia), f. -evgouxll, {avd, 6so) 
to flow back or up hill, Plat. Tim. 78 D. 

'Ava^?jyvvjui,dva^nyvvo), f. -frfjt;a), 
(dvd, (rfyvvpu) to break up, break in 
pieces, e. g. yalav, H. avXanag, Hdt. 2, 
14; dv. rdipov, to dig a grave, Eur 
Tro. 1153.— 2. to break through, rei- 
Xog, II. 7, 461 : to break open, oIkcjv 
uvxovg, Eur. Hec. 1040. — 3. to tear 
asunder, to rend in pieces, fiobg 8oeh]V 
II. 18, 582 ; cf. Xen. Cyn. 7, 9 : also 


ANAP 

of opening a slaughtered animal, 
Soph. Aj. 236. — II. to make break 
forth, Ibyov, Pind. Fr. 172, eirn, Ar. 
Eq. 626 : also dv. veiKog, Theocr. 22, 
172, cf. bf)yvvfii : pass, to burst forth, 
break, of sores, Hipp.: so also— III. 
seemingly intr., to burst forth, Soph. 
O. T. 1075 : esp. in part. pf. dvefapu- 
yug, open wide, ardfia, Arist. H. A. : 
7rp6f bpyj/v dv., to break forth into 
passion, Plut. 

'AvafrfrrjKTug, adv., = dpfrrjuTug, 
without rent or breach, not to be broken : 
on the form cf. dvdedvog. 

'Avdpfir/fia, arog, to, (* dvafafreu) 
that which is said aloud, a proclamation, 
Lat. edictum. 

'Avdfifiriijtg, eug, rj, (dva/jbrjyvvfii) 
a breaking up, a rent, breach, Plut. 

'Avdp'p'rjGig, eug, rj, (* dyapfreu) a 
speaking aloud, a proclamation, esp. of 
an election, Lat. renuntiatio, Dem. 244, 
21, Aeschin. 58, 20 : praise publicly 
bestowed, praeconium, Dion. H. 

'Avap'p'ivov, ov, to, a pungent herb, 
nasturtium, Arist. Probl. 

'Ava^lTci^u, (dvd, finvl£u) to fan 
again, re-kindle ; metaph. of re-kin- 
dling passions, Antiph. Strat. 2, 16. 

' A.vap'p'nTTEO), used only in pres. 
and imperf., Od., Hdt., etc., cf. sq. 

'AvafifilTrTuj.-ipu^lso uvapfinrTeo, 
which form of the pres. is found in 
Hdt. 7, 50, and Thuc., {dvd, ^ltvtu) 
to throw up, dvctp'p'iTTTEiv d7\a nrjbu, 
to throw up the sea with the oar, i. e. to 
row with might and main, Od. 7, 328 ; 
also simply dva^iTtretv, to row, oi 
6' dfia irdvTeg avebbttyav, Od. 10, 
130, where however Wolf has d\a. — 

II. dvap'p'LTCTeiv Kcvbvvov, a phrase 
from the game of dice, to stand the 
hazard of a thing, run a risk, Yalck. 
Hdt. 7, 50, Thuc. 4, 85, 95, Elmsl. 
Heracl. 149 : also fidxyv dvap'p'., set 
all upon the chance of a battle, as Lat. 
pu'gnae aleam jacere, Plut. : the full 
expression occurs in Plut. Brut. 40 : 
rbv kv(3ov Tcept tlvoq 6id ftdxvc & v - 
a/>/5. ; but even kivSwov came to be 
omitted, as dg airav to virdpxov dv- 
app"., to throw for one's all, stake 
one's all, Thuc, 5, 103, and so usu. 
in late prose, cf. blizTeiv : also to 
tt&v rcpbg eva klvovvov dv., Plut. — 

III. to set in motion, stir up, OTauiv, 
Dion. H. 

' Ava'pbixdofiai, -ufiai, f. -fjao/uai, 
dep. mid., to clamber up with the hands 
and feet, scramble up, an Ion. word, 
used also in Att, e. g. Ar. Pac. 70, 
Arist. H. A. : mostly in pres. and 
impf. The Gramm. prefer the form 
avapLvdofiai, Hemst. Thom. M. p. 
61. Hence 

'kva^nxw-g, eug, r), a clambering 
up. 

'Avdfibiiptg, eug, r), (dvafifiiTtTu) a 
throwing up, Plut. 

'Avafafaodid^u, (dvd, p'odid^u) to 
dash up, of the sea, Eupol. Incert. 32. 

'Avdfip'oia, ag, r), (dvap'p' eu) a flow- 
ing back, ebb, Arist. Mirab. 

'Avap^oij36eu,u,{.-Tjau, (dvd, fioi- 
B6eu) to swallow back, gulp down again, 
dv. vdup, of Charybdis, Od. 12, 104. 
Hence 

' Ava^bolSdrjatg, eug, rj, a gulping 
down again. 

'Avabboi&u, (dvd, froi^eu) to rush 
up, rush back, Plut. 

'AvafifioTTta, ag, r), an inclination or 
morion upwards, esp. of the scales, 
Hipp. : from 

' AvdfrfioTTog, ov, (dvafibeTru) inclin- 
ing or moving upwards, flying up, like 
one side of a balance ; and so recoiling. 

'Avdfrjiovg, ov,=dvdbboia. 


ANAP 

'Ava/ifioQdu, dvapfao&eu, (dvd, ,60- 
<pdu, 6o(peu)=avafaboi(3deu, to swal- 
low up again, Luc. Hence 

'Avaj^)6(p7]aig, eug, rj, = dvapfiot- 
fldrjoig, 

AvafrfroxQeu, (dvd, fioxdeu) to roar 
up or again, Orph. 
YAva^vdixt^u, (dvd, fivdfJi£u) to ar- 
range in order again, to reduce to order, 
to regulate, Philostr. 

'Avdfifivaig, eug, rj, a snatching 
away, rescuing. — 2. the third day of the 
festival 'ArtaTovpta, Ar. Pac. 890, ubi 
Schol. : from 

' Ava^vu,i.-vau,(dvd, bvu, epyu) 
to draw back : esp. to draw the victim's 
head back, so as to cut the throat : 
hence to sacrifice, slay, like the Horn. 
avepvu, Eupol. Incert. 136. — 2. mid. 
to rescue, and so dvafrfiveadai rjTTav, 
to repair a defeat, Dion. H. 

'Avafifiuvvv/Lti and dvafifiuvvvu, 
fut. -(iuau, (dvd, fbuvvvfti) to strength- 
en again, restore. Pass, to regain 
strength or spirit, revive, Thuc. 7, 46. 

'Avabfauofiai, f. -uaofiai, (dvd, fau- 
ofiai) dep. mid., to rush upwards or 
back, Ep. word ; the act. is very dub., 
Herm. Orph. Arg. 1209. 

'Avafb^uaig, eug, r), (dvapfiuvvv/iai) 
a regaining of strength. 

'Avdpaiog, ov, also la, iov, Soph. 
Trach. 642, (a priv., dpu, upatog) not 
fitting together, incongruous, at odds : 
hence, hostile, unpropitious, implacable 
usu. joined with dvgfievfjg, II. 24, 365, 
and more freq. in Od. ; also without 
it, Od. 11, 401, and this became the 
common signf. in Trag., etc.: of 
things, untoward, strange, monstrous, 
Hdt. 3, 10 ; 5, 89, 90. 

'AvapTau, u, i.-r)au, (dvd, dpTau) 
to hang up or upon, to attach or refer 
to, make dependent upon, tlv'l tl, as 
brjfiu 7ruv dv. KpaTog, Eur. Plisth. 2, 
1 ; also £g deovg dv: ti,1&. Phoen. 705, 
eavTov eig ()rjfiov, Dem.jl480, 5. Mid. 
c. pf. pass. dvrjpTrjfiai, to attach to one's 
self, make dependent on one, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 4, 1 ; also to subdue, lb. 1, 1, 5: but 
in Hdt. dvf/pTrjpiat c. inf., to be pre- 
pared to do, Hdt. 1, 90 ; 6, 88 ; 7, 8, 3. 
Pass, also c. pf. dvrjpTrjfiai, to hang, 
depend upon, dv. kXntaiv et; ekixlouv, 
to depend on one hope after another, 
Dem. 346, 27 ; also elg Tiva, Plat., 
etc., etc TLVog, like Lat. pendere ex 
aliquo, Id. Ion 533 E : otu irdvTa elg 
iavTOV dvrjpTTjTai, who has every thing 
dependent on himself, Id. Menex. 247 
E ; dvrjpyrjfievoi Talg btpeaiv Kpbg Ti- 
va, hanging on one with their eyes, Plut. 

YAvdpTTjg, ov, 6, a poet, shortd. form 
for dvapLTrjg, Ath. 86 B. 

'AvapTrjciQ, eug, r), a hanging up : 
an attaching or being attached to an- 
other, hence mutual dependence, The- 
ophr. 

'AvdpTtog, ov, (a priv., dpTiog) 
uneven, odd, opp. to dpTiog, Plat. 
Phaed. 104 E. 

'AvdpTLog, ov,=dvdpaiog. 

'AvdpTVTog, ov, (a priv., dpTvu) 
unarranged, unprepared : of food, un- 
seasoned, ill dressed, 

'AvdpvTu and dvdpvu, f. -au, (dvd, 
dpvTu) to draw up, draw water from a 
well, Hipp. : hence dv. dptduBovg, 
Cratin. Didasc. l,ubiv. Meineke. [v] 

'Avapxdi^u, (dvd, dpxat^u) to make, 
old again, Anth. 

'Avapxta, ag, r), a being uvapxog, 
dvapxtTjg eovar/g since there was no 
commander, Hdt. 9, 23 : esp. the state 
of a people without government, or 
without lawful government lawlessness, 
anarchy, Thuc. 6. 72, and Plat. : at 
Athens this name was given to the 


ANAS 

year of the thirty tyrants, during 
which there was no archon, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 1, cf. Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 
cxxviii. 

VAvdpxopai, strengthd. for dpxo/nai, 
to begin, etc., Plut. Syll. 30, where 
Coray reads evr}pxeTo. 

"Avapxog, ov, (a priv., dpxv) with 
out head, or chief II. 2, 703. — 2. without 
beginning. Adv. -%CJC. 
i'Avag, a, 6, the Anas, now the 
Gaudiana, a river of Spain, Strab. 

'AvaaaTievu, (dvd, calevu) to shake 
up, stir up, Luc. 

'Avaad^ijiov, ov, to, a mine that is 
re-opened and worked after having been 
closed, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 289: from 

'AvaadTTu,L -£u, (dvd, caTTu) to 
re-open a mine that has been closed. 

i , Avao-j3evvvfj.t,f.-c>8eo-u,(dvd, aj3ev 
Wfzt) to extinguish again or utterly, to 
destroy entirely, Plut. 2, 617 C. 

'Avacreipd^u, -dau, (dvd, aeipd^u) 
to draw or pull back with a rein, draw 
aside, draw off the right road, Valck. 
Hipp. 238. Hence 

'Avaaetpaafj.bg, ov, 6, a drawing 
back, esp. with a rein. 

' Avdaeiatia, aTog, to,= sq. 

'AvaaeLafj.bg, ov, b, (dvaaetu) a 
shaking up and down, esp. of the hand, 
and so threatening gestures, Dion. H. 

'Avaaetu, poet, dvaaaeiu, (dvd, 
aeiu) to shake up or back, Eur. Bacch. 
240 : to swing to and fro, brandish, ai- 
yiba Hes. Sc. 344, cf. Lys. 107, 40 : 
Tag x^pag, to move the hands up and 
down, Thuc. 4, 38, hence also floijv 
dvaaetecv, Ar. Ach. 347. — 2. esp. to 
make threatening gestures, and so c. 
acc. rei, to threaten with a thing, elg 
ayyeViav, Dem. 784, 22. — II. to shake 
or stir up, persuade, Meineke Com. 
Fragm. 2, p. 836 : to stir up, to arouse, 
Diod. S. — The irr. imperf. dvaaael- 
aane for -eaue, H. Horn. Ap. 403. 

'Avaae'kyaivu, (dvd, daelyalvu) to 
banter, abuse wantonly, Ar. Vesp. 61, 
where however Dind. et al. evaa. 

'Avaaevu, (dvd, aevu) to move up 
wards. Mid., c. syncop. 2 aor., to move 
one's self upwards, i. e. to spring up or 
forth, spout up, aifia dviaavTO, II. 11, 
458. 

'AvaarjKbu,u,f.-uau, (dvd, arjKou) 
to weigh up, i. e. make up what is 
wanting by adding weight, Ar. Fr. 
583 : hence in genl. to compensate for, 
like dvTLarjKou, Lat. rependere, Hipp. 

'Avaadfjatvu, (dvd, dadfcalvu) to 
breathe with difficulty, Q. Sm. 4, 244. 

'AvaaOCkdofiai, (dvdaiXkog) dep. 
mid., to wear the hair bristling up, esp. 
to have thick bristly hair over the fore- 
head. 

' Avaatk/\oKOfjLau,= foreg., dub. 1. 
Plut. Crass. 24. 

'AvdaCKkog, 6, also dvdailog, brist- 
ling hair, esp. on the forehead as the 
Parthians wore it : also of the hair 
on the head of a lion, dub. 1. Arist. 
Physiogn. — 2. a slave's mask in com- 
edy, prob. from the fashion of its 
hair. (The word is rare, and neither 
its 'form nor origin settled.) 

'Avaalfiaivojuai, dep. mid., = dva 
aifibu, Poll. 2, 73. 

'Avdalfiog ov, (dvd, aifibg) Lat. re- 
simus, with a turned up nose, snub- 
nosed, Ar. Eccl. 940 : hence in genl. 
turned, up at end, bdbvTeg, Arist. Probl 
Hence 

'Avaalfjbu,u,i.uau, (dvd, aifibu) 
to turn up the nose, snuff, esp. of male 
animals following the females, Lat. 
nasum supinari. 

' Avaanaipu, to hop or skip xip, Q- 
Sm. 8, 321. 

115 


ANA2 

Avaorehevu), (dvd, CKCthevu) to 
scratch, hoe, or dig up, seek out, dis- 
cover. 

'AvaGKaTTTG),f.-aipG),(avu, gkutctu) 
to dig out, dig up again: hence to 
extirpate, destroy utterly, raze to the 

f round, of plants, Theophr., of cities, 
►olyb. 

'Ava(JKedavvvfJ,t,-GKEda<X(o [a], Att. 
-dti, (dvd, gke6uvvv[xl) to scatter 
abroad, Plut. 

'AvaaKETcreov, verb, adj., one must 
consider, Theophr. : from 

'AvaaKSTTTo/iai, dep. mid., collat. 
form of avaunoirio), q. v., Plat. 

'AvaGKevd(o), f. -dao), opp. to nara- 
gkevu^cj ; strictly to pack up the bag- 
gage (to, GKevri), Lat. vasa colligere, 
and so to carry away, Xen. An. 6, 2, 
8 : usu. in mid., Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 2, 
etc. : hence to break up, march away. 
— 2. to disfurnish, dismantle a place, 
Thuc. 4, 116 : and in mid. to disman- 
tle one's house, city, etc., Id. 1, 18. — 
3. to waste, ravage, destroy, Xen. Cyr. 
6, 2, 25 : dv. rug Gw6rjKag, to break 
compacts, Polyb. : hence uvegkev- 
aG/isOa, we are ruined, undone, Eur. 
El. 602. — 4. in pass, to be bankrupt, 
break, r\ rpdrre^a dvaGicevd^eraL, the 
bank is broken, Dem. 1205, 2 ; ol dv- 
EGKevaGftEVOi tuv rpaTTE^LTtjv , broken 
bankers, Id. 1204, 26—5. of rhetori- 
cians, to undo, refute the opponent's 
arguments. — II. to build again, re- 
build, Strab. : hence to repair, heal, 
eKkti, Diosc. 

'AvaGnevaGTiKoc, i], ov, fitted for 
undoing, Rhet. — 2. adapted to building 
up again. 

' Avclgkevt}, rig, 7], opp. to Kara- 
gkevt], a pulling down : suppression of 
desires, Epict. — 2. esp. dvaanevrj 
Tpairs^g, the breakage of a bank. — 3. 
a refuting of arguments, Quintii. 

'AvaGKTjGca, ag, h, want of practice, 
neglect of exercise : from 

'AvuGKTjTog, ov, (a priv., ugkeo) un- 
practiced, unexercised, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 
24. Adv. -rug. 

'AvaGKtdvr]fJ.i, (ava, GKidv7)fu)])ass. 
dvaGK.tdva{j.cu,= dvaGfceddvvvfu. 

'AvaGKivdahevo and dvaGtcivdv- 
levu, later forms for the Att. dva- 
GXt-vdvlevo. 

'AvaGKLprda),€),f.-f}GO), (dvd, GKtp- 
rdw) to leap or skip up. — II. to leap 
back. 

'AvaGKO?iO7Tl^0), -IGG), (dvd, GKoXo- 

tti^u) to fix on a pole or stake, impale, 
Hdt. J , 128, cf. 9, 78, where it is used 
almost as= dvaGravpovv : a fat. mid. 
dvaGKOAOTueiGdai in pass, signf. oc- 
curs, Hdt. 3, 132j the word occurs 
freq. in later writers, Luc, Diod., etc. 

'AvaGKoXomGLg, ecjg,r}, animpaling. 

'AvaGKoTioiuGuog, ov, o, = foreg. 

'AvaGKOTreo, fut. -GKeipo/xac, 1 aor. 
dveGKeipd/nrjv, (dvd, gkotceu) to look 
at, view attentively, inquire into, Ar. 
Thesm. 666, and freq. in Att. : also 
in mid., Ar. Eccl. 827 : usu. c. ace, 
also iTEpi TLvog, Dion. H. : to look 
back at, reckon up, like dvaXoyt^EG- 
Oat, Xen. Vect. 5,11. Hence , 

'AvaGKOTTTj, ijg, 7], examination. 

' AvaGpLVX^i (dvd, Gfivx 0 *) t0 con ~ 
sume by a slow fire, Aretae. [vj 

'AvaGofieu, (dvd, go/3eu) to scare 
and make stand up, in genl. to rouse, 
Plat. Lys. 206 A : dvaGEGO^rjixtvog 
TTjv KOjir\v, with hair on end through 
fright, Luc. Tim. 54. 

'AvaGTrapuGGo, f. -dfw, (dvd, Gixa- 
pdGGu) to tear up, Eur. Bacch. 1104. 

'AvuGTrdGig, sog, i), (uvaGTrdco) a 
drawing up, contraction, Hipp. : a tear- 
ing up, rqg yr/g, Theophr. 
116 


ANAS 

'AvaGTca.GTr}pLog, ov, (dvaoTrdu) 
fitted for drawing up or upwards, App. 

'AvuGTaGTag, ov, drawn or dragged 
up, esp. carried from their country up 
into central Asia, hence dvaGTzaGTOvg 
ttoceiv rivag, Hdt. 4, 204, etc., cf. 
Valck. ad 7, 80 : later, in genl. leaving 
home, emigrating, Polyb. — 2. of a door, 
drawn back, i. e. opened, nv?i7], Soph. 
Ant. 1186, where however the accent 
is dvaGnaGTog , v. Herm. — II. as 
subst. oi dvuGiraGTOi, shoe-strings, 
dub. ap. Ath., and Ael. From 

'AvaGirdu, poet. uvGirdo)., f. -aGu, 
pf. dvEGTcdna, (dvd, Girdui) to draw or 
pull up, Hdt. 4, 154, tt)v (3vj3?iov ek 
tuv e'Xecjv, Hdt. 2, 92 ; so too in mid., 
ek XP°°C zyx°£ dvEGndcaTO, he drew 
his spear forth, II. 13, 574 : to draw a 
ship up, i. e. on land, like dveA/cw, 
Pind. P. 4, 48 : vdwp dv., to draw wa- 
ter, Thuc. 4, 97 : to tear or break up, 
rug Gavidag rfjg y£<pvpag, the planks 
of a bridge, Polyb. 2, 5. 5 : also rug 
y£(j>vpag, Id. 2, 32, 9. — 2. to draw or 
suck up, alfia, Aesch. Eum. 647. — 3. 
to draw back, Ar. Plut. 691. — II. rag 
6(j)pvg, to fJ.ET0)TTOV dvaGivuv, to draw 
up the eyebrows, and so put on a 
grave, important air, e. g. rug bfypyg 
dvEGTTdKug ugwEp tl Selvov dyyiXuv, 
Ar. Ach. 1069, ePXeiJje vutcv nal fi£- 
tott' dvEG-KCLGEV, Eq. 631, cf. L. Dind. 
Xen. Symp. 3, 10 ; hence loyovg dv- 
aGKuv, to utter boastful words, Lob. 
Soph. Aj. 290 ; where others explain 
it drawing forth words with labour or 
care, cf. Plat. Theaet. 180 A— III. to 
carry away from home : in mid. to de- 
part, [a] 

'AvaGTZoyyt^u, -lgu, (dvd, Giroyyi- 
£u) to wipe up with a- sponge, expunge, 
Hipp. ' '7 ■" 

'AvaGGa, rjg, i), fern, from dvaf, a 
queen, lady, mistress, addressed to god- 
desses, Od. 3, 380 : 6, 175, to a mor- 
tal, Od. 6, 149 : the word becomes 
common from Pind. downwds. in po- 
etry, but unus. in prose : — uvaGGa 
Tvpdyovg nal ftovTisviiaTog, authoress, 
adviser of this deed, Eur. Tel. 4. 

'AvaGGurog, Dor. for dvrjGGTjTog, 
Theocr. 

' AvaGGEiaGKE, or -egke, Ep. for 
dvEGEiE, 3 sing. impf. from dvaGEio). 

'AvaGGvrog, ov, (dvaGEVu) rushing 
up or back, put back, Hipp. 

'ANA'22fl, f. -fa, to be dva£, to be 
lord, master, own'.r, to rule, sway, as 
well of earthly lords as of tutelary 
deities ; in Ho.n. mostly c. dat. "Ap- 
ysi, vt)goigl, Su/iaGi, KTfj/LiaGiv oIglv 
dv., to be lord, hold sway in Argos, 
etc. ; but also c. gen. TeveSoio, Ap- 
ys'iDV, TTEdtaw dvuGGeiv, to be lord 
of Tenedos, etc., i. e. to rule over 
Tenedos, etc., II. 1, 38, etc. ; c. gen. 
and dat. at once, TptoEGGtv uvuggeiv 
rifj.r}g, II. 20, 180, cf. Od. 24, 30 ; ov 
yfjg uvuggel fiapfidpoLGi, where he is 
lord of the land over barbarians, Eur. I. 
T. 31 : also /ter' dOavdroiGiv uvug- 
geiv, to hold sway, to be first among the 
immortals, II. 4, 61, [met' ' ApyEioiGLV, 
II. 23, 471 ; ev Qij^rj d., to reign in 
Thebe, II. and Od. 6ften strengthd. 
by l(f>i, l§i dv. dufzaGi, KTfjftaGi, etc., 
Od. 11, 275 ; so with gen. l<pi dv. Te- 
vidoio, II. 1. c, etc. — Mid. once in 
Horn., rplg uvd^aadat ysvea dvdptiv, 
to be king for three generations, i. e. to 
be thrice king, and each time through 
one generation, Od. 3, 245. Pass, to 
be ruled, tfiol uvuGGOvraL, Od. 4, 177. 
— Common also in Pind., and Att. po- 
ets, who also use it in the signf. to 
sway, wield, manage, dv. Kunrjg, Eur. 
Tel. 20 ; 7rap' oru) gkt)ittpov uvug- 


ANA2 

GErat, Soph. Phil. 140, cf. Anst 
Rhet. 3, 2, 10, and ava% fin. (The 
root is prob. dva, uvu.) - 

'AvaGGo, Att. for dva'iGGo), also in 
Pind.' 

'AvaGra, imperat. aor. 2 for dvd 

GTTjdl, from UVIGTT//LLL. 

'AvaGTudov, adv., (dviGTrjfJ.i) up 
right, II. 9, 671 ; 23, 469. 

'AvaGTuXdu, (dvd, GTa2.au) to mah. 
trickle forth, Opp. 

'AvaardXTwog, ?/, ov, (dvaGrOJkiS) 
fitted for putting back. 

'AvaGTuXv^u, strengthd. for oraA 
v£o, aGTaXv^u, Anacr. 41, 4. 

'AvaGrdg, d6og, ^,= 7racrrdf, v. 1. 
in Ap. Rh. 1, 789. 

'AvaGTUGta,=sq., a destroying, Or. 
Sib. 

VAvaGTaGLT], rjg, rj, Anastasia, fem. 
pr. n. Anth. 

VAvaGTUGtog, ov, 6, Anastasius, a 
Greek emperor, Anth. 

'AvdGTdGig. £og Ion. tog, j}, — I. 
act. (dvLGTJ]fj.i) a making to stand or 
rise up, awakening, a restoration, e. g. 
of the dead, Aesch. Eum. 648, cf. 
Pors. Phoen. 581. — 2. esp. a making 
to rise and leave their place, removal, as 
of suppliants, dv. ek tov Upov, Thuc. 

1, 133 ; dv. Trig 'luviag, the removal 
of all the Greeks from Ionia (for safe- 
ty), Hdt. 9, 106, cf. Thuc. 2, 14 : but 
usu. in bad sense, a laying waste, over- 
throw, destruction, ruin, 'ITiiov "KoKeuv, 
ocko)v, Aesch., and Eur., T^jvarpJ- 
6og, Dem. 10, 17. — 3. a setting up again, 
rebuilding, telx^v, Dem. 478, 24. — II. 
pass. (dvLGTajxaC) a standing or rising 
up, esp. in token of respect, Ast Plat. 
Rep. 4, 4 : dv. k% vttvov, an awaken 
ing, Soph. Phil. 276 : freq. in N. T. 
and Eccl., the resurrection. 

' AvaGTuTTjp, f/pog, 6, (dvlGT-npLi) a 
destroyer, waster, Aesch. Theb. 1015, 
Cho. 303. 

'AvaGTUTqpiog, ov, belonging to ri- 
sing up : OvGLa, a sacrifice on one's re- 
covery. 

'AvaGrdrrig, ov, 6, = dvaGTaT-rjp, 
Aesch. Ag. 1227. 

' AvuGTUTog, ov, (dviGrajuai) made 
to rise up, and depart, driven from one's 
house and home, esp. of conquerors, 
dvaGTUTovg ttolecv Tivag, and of the 
conquered, uvuGTaTot yLyvEGdat, 
freq. in Hdt., Thuc, etc. : hence also 
ruined, destroyed, laid waste, ravaged, 
of cities, Hdt. 1, 155, 177, 178, etc.— 

2. engaged in revolt or sedition, Plat. 
Soph. 252 A. — II. as subst., 6 uvugt., 
a kind of light bread at Athens, Valck. 
Adon. 398 B. Hence 

'AvaGTurou, ti, f. -ugcj, late word 
for dvuGraTOV ttoieiv, to ruin, upset, 
put in confusion, N. T. Act. 17, 6. — 2. 
intr. to make an uproar, to excite a tu 
mult, N. T. Act. 21, 38. Hence 

'AvaGTuruGig, sug, Tj, a revolt, a 
ruining, destruction. 

' AvaGravpoo), (dvd, Gravpou) to 
impale or crucify, Hdt. 3, 125, etc., cf 
uvaGKoTiOTit^o. Hence 

'AvaGravpuGig, sug, an impaling, 
crucifixion. 

'AvaGTuxv6o),=sq., Or. Sib. 

' AvaGTaxvcj, (dvd, GTaxvg) to shoot 
up like blades of corn, spring up with 
ears, Ap. Rh. 3, 1054. 

'AvaGTEi,8u, strengthd. for gtel(3u, . 
Anth. 

.'AvuGTEtog, ov, (a priv., acrs'tog) 
not town-like, unmannerly, Lat. inur- 
banus, Ath. 

'AvaGTEtpog, ov, (dvd, GTEipa) toith 
a high prow, vavg, Polyb. 16, 3, 8. 

'AvaGTEixu, (dvd, gtelxu) to step 
up, walk up, Opp. Hal. 4. 65 


ANA 2 

kvaareXku, f. -e2.ti, (dvd, gt£%- 
Xa) to send up, raise up, bixwndg, Anth. 
Mid. to gird or tuck up one's clothes, 
vefSptdag, Eur. Bacch. 696, ^truvia, 
Ar. Eccl. 268 ; also absol. avaarei- 
laadat, Artem. : hence in pass, avea- 
raljievog x<- TUV > a & rt u Pf rock , Plut. : 
cf. avacvpcJ. — II. to send back, draw 
back, e. g. the flesh of a wound, Hipp. 
— 2. to keep back, check, mostly used 
of the assault of light troops, Thuc. 

6, 70. Pass, to go back, retire, keep 
back, Thuc. 3, 98 : also to make as if 
one would retire, in genl. to feign, dis- 
semble, Lat. tergiversari, Polyb. — 3. 
seemingly intr., sub. eavrov, to with- 
draw, as in pass., Eur. Iph. Taur. 
1378. — III. in mid., to renounce, deny 
one's self, e. g. LvaoriTCkzaQai rpo<pr/v, 
Ael. 

'AvaGTsvdfo, -ago, (dvd, gtevoC,(S) 
=dvaarivo), Hdt. 1, 86 ; 6, 80, Soph. 
Aj. 930. 

, AvaaTEvaxi&, (avd, arevaxtfa) 
to groan oft and, loudly, wail aloud, II. 
10,9. 

'AvacTEvdxo, (avd, GTEvdxo)) to 
groan aloud over, bemoan, bewail aloud, 
c. ace, II. 23, 211 : so too in mid., 11. 
18, 315. 

'AvaGTivo, (avd, gtevu) to groan 
aloud, Trag. — II. = dvaGTEvdxu, c. 
ace, Eur. L T. 551. 

'AvaGTspog, ov, poet, for avaorpoc, 
Arat. 228. 

'Avat7T£(j>av6G), (avd, GT£<pavba))= 
sq., Anth. 

, A.vaaTE^u,i.-^u,(avd, gte^cj) to 
crown, wreath, Eur. Arch. 16. Pass. 
dvEGTEfipiai ndpa tyvTikotc, I have ?ny 
head wreathed with leaves, Id. Hipp. 
806. 

'AvacTqloG), to, f. -6ao), (avd, gttj- 
"K6(S) to place on, or set up as a pillar, 
Lye. Hence 

'kvamrfkuGiq, Eug, ?/, a setting up 
of a statue. 

' AvaGTTffia, arog, to, (dviGTrffii) a 
setting up, raising. — II. (dvLGTafiai) 
height, tallness, as of a mountain, 
plant, etc., Theophr. : also height, 
stature, Diod. S. : avdar. (3aGt7itKov, 
the royal majesty, Diod. S. 

'k.vaoT7]p%u, f. -ifcj, (dva, GTTfpt- 
£b) to set up on a firm base, Anth. 

' AvaGTrjGELCj, desiderat. from dv- 
iGTrffii, to wish to set up. 

'AvaGTi^ci, f. -L^u, (dva, gt'l^lo) to 
mark with a hot iron, brand. 

' 'AvaGTolrj, r)g, r), (dvaGriXkco) a 
putting back, e. g. KOfirjg, Plut., cf. 
Winckelm. 5, 5, 11. — 2. the baring of 
a wound by putting back the flesh, 
Medic. 

'AvaGTOfxbco, Co,i. -g)gg), (avd, gto- 
fibo) to furnish with a mouth : hence 
to open wider, enlarge, esp. dv. rd(f>pov, 
to open, clear out a trench, Xen. Cyr. 

7, 5, 15, so NeAou duopvydg, Polyb. 
— Mid. x £ t^og 6dpvyyog dvaGTOfxov, 
open your mouth wide, Eur. Cycl. 357. 
Pass. uvaGTo/uovvrai noTajxoi, the 
rivers empty themselves, disembogue. — 
2. to contract into a narrow mouth, 
straiten, Arist. Mund. : hence — III. to 
bring to a point or edge (GTOfJUfta), to 
sharpen, whet, of the appetite, Ath. 
Hence 

' AvaGTOfiuGig, Ecog, r), an opening, 
outlet, discharge, Plut. — II. a contract- 
ing, straitening. — III. a bringing to a 
point, sharpening, whetting, of the ap- 
petite, Ath. 

'KvaGTOficdTrjpiog, ov,=sq. 

'AvaGTO/ioTtKog, i], 6v, (dvaGTo- 
pbu) opening. — II. sharpening, whetting, 
csp. of the appetite, Diosc. 

'AvaGTOvdxeco.Uff.-rjGu, Orph., and 


ANAS 

'AvaGTovaxt&,=avaGT£vo,Q,.Sm. 

'AvaGrpdyakog, ov, (a priv., do- 
rpdyaTiog) without dice. 

' AvaGTpa.TEVOfj.ai, (dva, GrpaTEV- 
op.21) dep. mid., to go to war again, 
take the field again. Act. dvaGTpa- 
tevo, to enlist again, only in late wri- 
ters, as App. 

'AvaGTpaTOirEdEia, ag, r), the shift- 
ing an encampment, breaking up, de- 
parture, Polyb. 6, 40, 1 : from 

'AvaGTpaToirEdsvu, -evgcj, (avd, 
GTpaTOiTEdEVCj) to shift or draw back 
an encampment, Dion. H. 

'AvaGTpEQu, f. -ipu, pf. dvsGTpocpa, 
Theognet. ap. Ath. 104 C, (avd, GTpi- 
(po) to turn up, turn upside down, Sc- 
(ppovg, to upset the chariots, II. 23, 
436 : esp. to turn up by digging or 
ploughing, Xen. Oec. 16, 11, bpog 

aVEGTpafJflEVOV EV Tr) fyfTrfGEl, Hdt. 

6, 47 : dv. napo'iav, to upset, turn the 
stomach, cause sickness, Thuc. 2, 
49. — II. to turn back, around or about, 
Tivd "Atdov, Soph. Phil. 449, 
strengthd. dvaGTp. irdliv, to turn back 
again, sub. "kbyov, to repeat, Aesch. 
Pers. 325 : to rally soldiers, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 2, 21.— 2. seemingly intr., 
sub. iavTov, to turn back, round or 
about, return, Hdt. 1, 80, and freq. in 
Att. : dvaGTpi(j)ov, to, part., a poem 
that will read backwards or forwards, 
v. dvaKVKltKog. — B. pass, with fut. 
mid., to turn one's self about in a place, 
be or dwell in a place, tarry there, like 
Lat. versari, yalav dvaGTpiipofiai, to 
go to a place and dwell there, Od. 13, 
326 : dvaGTpE^EGdai kv tottm, freq. 
in Att. (also avaGTpi^Etv nbSa ev 
yy, Eur. Hipp. 1176) : dv. ev %vmia- 
X'ta, to continue in an alliance, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 3, 2 : to be busied or engaged 
in a thing, ev ysupyta, Xen. Oec. 5, 
13 : to revolve, like the sun in the 
heavens : — of soldiers, to face about ; 
but also, to turn and flee : kfiol tovt' 
dvEGTpaTCTat, ivith me that is reversed, 
Xen. Hier. 4, 5. — 2. to return, Plat. 
Polit. 271 A. 

' AvaGTpo\6yr]Tog, ov, (a priv., ug- 
TpoTioyiu) ignorant of astrology, Strab. 

"AvaGTpog, ov, (a priv., uGTpov) 
without stars, Theophr. 

' AvaGTpofyddrjv, adv., (dvaGTpi^u) 
turned about, reversely. 

'AvaGTpo^rj, rig, r), (dvaGTpE^co) a 
turning back or about, a return, Soph. 
Ant. 226 : — a turning about in battle, 
whether to flee or rally, Xen. Cyr. 5, 
4, 8, Hell. 4, 3, 6 : of a ship, Thuc. 2, 
89 : fiolpav slg dvaG. 6i6uGi,= dvaG- 
Tp£(j)£L, Eur. And. 1007, v. Pflugk ad 
1. — 2. a turning about in a place, dwell- 
ing in a place, or occupation in a thing: 
— hence the place where one tarries, an 
abode, Aesch. Eum. 23 : also a mode 
of life, behaviour, Polyb. : delay, like 
dta-pipr), Id. — II. in Gramm. a throw- 
ing back of the accent to the former 
syllable, as in prepos., when they 
stand after their case, e. g. diro for 
drrb. 

\' AvaGTpo$L7), rjg, r),=dvaGTpo$rf. 
'AvaGTpoQog, ov,(dvaGTp£<po) turn- 
ed or turning round. Adv. -tyug, Sext. 
Emp. 

i'AvaGTpoirr}, rjg, r), Plat. Crat. 409 
C, as a fanciful derivation for aGTpa- 

TiT]. 

'AvaGTpoxbdu, poet, for dvaGTpi- 
(bu, to turn every way, Od. 21, 394. 
Mid. to wander about, Soph. Fr. 682. 

'AvaGTvfyEMCu, strengthened for 
gtv^eM^o, Nonn. 

'AvaGTV(f>o), (dva, GTV(j)C))=GTvy- 
vd^o, to look sad or gloomy, Soph. Fr. 
371. — 2. =dvaGTvu, Com. [£] 


ANAT 

'AvaGTi)0), (dva, gtvu) strengthd 
for GTVO). {v] 

' AvaGVVTatfcg, £ug,r), a change in the 
GVVTa^ig or war-tax levied on property, 
on the nature of which v. Bockh P. 
E. 2, p. 280^ 

' AvaGWTaGGC), f.-£o, (avd, cwrdc- 
gcj) to change the war-tax, v. foreg. 

'AvaGvpua, arog, to, the effect of 
dvaGvpEGoac : and so ixapdivov dv., 
a clandestine birth, Eubul. Incert. 29 : 
from 

'AvaGvpo, f. -Gvpu, (dva, Gvpu) to 
draw or pull up, hence in mid. to pull 
up one's clothes, expose one's person, 
Hdt. 2, 60, Theophr. Char. 11 : hence 
part. pf. pass. dvaGEGvp/iivrj Kufiudia, 
an obscene comedy, Synes. [y pres., v 
fut -] 

'AvaG(j>udd£c), -aGu, (avd, G$add- 
£b) to kick, struggle, start with pain or 
anger. 

'AvaG^dTiTiO), (dva, GtydTOuS) intr., 
to rise up from a fall or illness, to re 
cover, c. g&a. or Etc Tivog, Plat. Ax. 
364 C, and Plut.— 2. to fall back. 

'AvaGyr/voo), (avd, gqt/vocj) to pin 
or fasten with wedges, Math. Vett. 

'AvaG(j)pa,y%u, (avd, G(j>payi^cj) to 
unseal, Lat. resignare. 
i'AvaGXEdElv, or dvGxediEiv, v. sq. 

* 'AvaGxedu, a pres. assumed for 
the deriv. of the Ep. aor. avEGytdov, 
dvaGxeOscv, which is really but a 
lengthd. form of uvegxov, cf. dvixo. 

'AvaGxelv, inf. aor 2 act. of dvixu. 
\'AvaGxmzv, Ep. for dvaGxeiv 2 
aor. inf. of dvixto- 

VAvugxeo, Ep. for dvaGxov 2 aor. 
jmper. mid. of uvexcj. 

'AvaGxeoOai, 2 aor. inf. mid. of 
dvExu- 

'AvaGXEGig, Eug, r), (dvixojuai) a 
taking upon one's self, sufferance, tuv 
Seivljv, Plut. — 2. avaGXEGig rf'ktov, 
the rising of the sun, Arist. Mund. ; 
cf. dvaToli], dvoxv- 

VAvaGXSTLKog, r), ov, (dv£Xop.at) fit 
for or capable of enduring, enduring, 
Plut. 2, 31 A. 

'AvaGxeTog, ov, Ep. avGxeTog, 
(dvEXOfiaC) to be undergone, borne or 
suffered, sufferable, but usu. with ne- 
gat. ovk, ovketi, ovda/uug dv., unbear- 
able, insufferable, as Od. 2, 63, Hdt. 1, 
207, and freq. in Att. 

'AvaGXL&, f- -IG0), (dvd, gxi^cj) to 
split up, rip up, usu. of opening a dead 
body, Hdt. 1, 123 : 3, 35. 

'AvaGYLvdvlEvo, in later Greek 
dvaGKivovhsvo, = dvaG /colon ifa, 
Plat. Rep. 362 A, cf. Piers. Moer. p. 
360, Ruhnk. Tim. 
i'AvaGxcjv, 2 aor. part, of dvixco. 

'AvaGG)£(o, f. -gugo), (dvd, gcj(o) to 
recover what is lost, rescue, Soph. O. 
T. 1351 : freq. in mid. to regain for 
one's self dvaGUGaGdai dpxvv, Hdt. 
1, 82, etc. ; in 3, 65 he joins both act. 
and mid. — 2. to bring back, restore, 
Plat. Phileb. 32 E. Pass, to return 
safe, kg Tag TzaTptdag, Xen. Hell. 4, 
8, 28 ; kic T7)g tyvyjjg dv., to be restored 
to one's rights, i. e. to be rescued back 
from exile, Polyb. 18, 10, 2.-3. to pre- 
serve in mind, remember, Hdt. 6, 65, but 
more usu. in mid. 

'AvaGupEVto, (dvd, GUpEveS) to heap 
up, Polyb. 8, 35, 5. 

'AvaTavvo,-vGtJ,— dvaTELV(j, Call. 

'AvaTapaGGt), Att. -TapaTTO), fut. 
-Tapd^o, (avd, rapuGGu) to stir up 
and trouble, Hipp. : hence to excite, 
rouse to frenzy, Soph. Tr. 218 : to con- 
found, disorder, Plat, and Xen. : dva- 
TETapaypLEVOv rcopEVEGdaL, to march 
in disorder, Xen. An. 1, 7, 20. 

'AvaTaGig, eug, r), (dvaTEivu) a 
117 


ANAT 


ANAT 


ANAT 


stretching out, extension in length and 
height: a stretching forth of the hands 
against any one, threatening, Polyb. 
4, 4, 7 : (j>pov7]/j.a-oc dv., tension of 
spirit, i. e. unbending resolution, firm- 
ness, Plut. Mar. 6. — II. endurance of 
hunger, fasting, Plut. 

'Avardcrau, Att. -rarra, fut. -ra£b, 
to set in order again. Mid. to go regu- 
larly through again, esp. to re-examine 
scientific principles, Plut. 

'AvaruriKog, fj, ov, (dvareiva) 
stretching up, esp. with the hands, 
threatening, Polyb. 5, 43, 5. — II. high- 
flown, haughty. Adv. -nug, threaten- 
ingly, Polyb. 4, 4, 7. 

'AvdTst, also dvart, adv. of dvaroq, 
without harm, with impunity, Trag.,and 
Plat. : cf. Ruhnk. Tim., also Ellendt 
Lex. Soph. 

'Avareivu, fut. -tevu, poet, dvret- 
vu, (dvd, telvco) to stretch up, lift or 
hold up, Xen. ; e. g. x £ Zp a uv -> to lift 
up the hand and swear, Pind. O. 7, 
120 : also in prayer, Id. I. 6 (5), 60 ; 
md as token of assent in voting, Xen. 
An. 5, 6, 33, etc. :— to stretch forth, 
hold forth, rrjv [idxdtpav dvaTerajue- 
voc, having his sword stretched out to 
threaten, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 3. Mid. 
dvareiveadat tlvl, to threaten one, 
Polyb. 5, 55, 1 : tiv'i ti, to threaten one 
with a thing, Dem. 389, 1.— 2. to hold 
up, propose as a prize, Pind. N. 8, 43. 
—3. to exalt, increase, lb. 58. — 4. to lift 
up to higher objects : and in pass, to 
strain upwards, as the soul, freq. in 
later Platonists, Ruhnk. Tim. etc. — 
II. intrans., to reach up, stretch up, 
Hdt. 7, 67 : to stretch out, to extend, kg 
to KEAayog, Polyb. 1, 27, 4— III. to 
stretch or spread out, expand, tu Kspa- 
Ta, the wings of an army, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 1, 6 : dsTog dvareTafievog, a spread 
eagle, lb. 7, 1, 4. — IV. to hold out, per- 
severe, esp. in abstinence Epict. 

'Avare^i^w, fut. -io~a Att. 
{dvd, reixdui) to repair or rebuild 
walls, to raise new walls, Xen. Hell. 4, 
4, 18. Hence 

'AvaTEi^iafiog, ov, 6, a rebuilding, 
building of new walls, Xen. Hell. 4, 
8,9. 

'AvaTiTJku, fut. -re au, (dvd, teTJm) 
to make or let rise up, djj.fi po a Lrjv dve- 
telAev LTCTTOig, he made ambrosia grow 
up for the horses, II. 5, 777 : vdup dva- 
teXKeiv, to spout up water, Pind. I. 6, 
111 : hence to bring forth, give birth to, 
bring to light, Aidvvaov dv., thou 
gavest birth to Dionysos (Bacchus), lb. 
7, 5 : fwpV axr' aiaxpuv dvareXXstv, 
to bring numberless issues forth from 
shameful acts, Soph. Phil. 1139: 
tov rfkiov dv., to cause the sun to rise, 
N. T. Matth. 5, 45.— II. intr. to rise 
up, come to light, rise, esp. of the sun 
and moon, Hdt. 4, 40, etc., like dv'ia- 
Xo I. (though in Hdt. 2, 142 it takes 
in both rising and setting), and Att. : 
ettiteaao is more usual of stars, 
Schaf. Schol. Par. Ap. Rh. 4, 263, cf. 
dvaroArj : of the rising or source of a 
river, Hdt. 4, 52 : and so in mid., 
(pAot; dvarelAOjiiivT}, aflame mounting 
-and blazing up, Pind. I. 4, 111 ; to 
grow, of hair, Aesch. Theb. 520 : of 
teeth, Arist. H. A. 

'Avare/xvio, f. -te/uG, (dvd, te/llvu) 
to cut up, cut open, Hdt. 2, 87, to tear 
open : to cut off, lop, Aeschin. 77, 26. 

'AvaTETd/nEvug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from dvaTsivu, stretched or 
strained to the utmost. 

'AvaTriKU, i.-%u,{dvd, T7}KiS) to melt: 
metaph. to slacken, relax, Lat. lique- 
facere. Pass, to melt away, thaw, 
Polyb 2, 16, 9. Hence 
118 


'Avdrri^tg, Eug, t\, a melting, thaw- 
ing, Polyb. 9, 43, 5. 

' Avdri, adv., =dva.T£i. 

'Avarcdrjixi, ft dvadfjGo, (dvd, tl- 
dnjui) to set up upon, in Horn, only 
once, eaejx^v avadrjaei fioi, he will 
put a reproach upon me, II. 22, 100, 
like jiibjiov uvutttelv : to put or place 
on, to lay on as a burden, dxdog, Ar. 
Eq. 1056 ; dvadivrag rd okevti, Xen. 
An. 3, 1, 30 : but also in good sense, 
uv. Kvdog tlvl, Pind. O. 5, 17 : in 
prose most USU. to refer, attribute, 
ascribe a thing to a person, tlvl tl, 
Hdt. 2, 134 : freq. in Att. ; dv. tlv! 
Tvdvra TTpdyaaTa, to entrust all things 
to one, Ar. Nub. 1453, Thuc. 8, 82 : 
also dv. ti ettl ti, Ar. Plut. 69 : so 
too in mid., dvaTidsadai Ta gkevtj 
ett'i, to put one's baggage on, Xen. An. 
2, 2, 4. — II. to set up as a votive gift, 
dedicate, consecrate, tiv'i Tl, first in 
Hes. Op. 656, and freq. in Hdt., etc. : 
hence the votive gift itself was dvd- 
drjfia, also dvdd?]/Lia dvaTiOsvai, Hdt. 
2, 182 : they usu. said dv. ti eig AeA- 
(povg, etc., as Hdt. 2, 135, seldom ev 
AsAtpoig: very rare in mid. — III. to 
put back, remove, cf. dvaQsTEOV : C 
gen. to remove from, ijfiEpa — izpog- 
0£iaa k' dvadeloa tov ye naTBavEiv, 
Soph. Aj. 476, adding to or taking 
away from the necessity of death, cf. 
Ellendt, or, placing (us) near, or re- 
moving (us) from death. 

B. mid., to take upon one's self un- 
dergo, and oft. much like act. : but — 
II. esp. to place differently , change about, 
e. g. the men on a draught-board, v. 1.? 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 8, 77 : but in Att. usu. 
to take back a move, retract one's opinion, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 44, and freq. in Plat., 
e. g. dvaTidsodai 6 ti Sokei, Plat. 
Gorg. 462 A : dvaT. }irj ov tovto 
elvai, to retract and say this is not so, 
Id. Phaed. 87 A. 

' Ava-iKTd, f. -te^cj, (dvd, tiktu) 
to bring forth again, Ael. 

'Ava.TliJ,du,C),f.-7]G(o, (dvd, Tifido) 
to raise in price, Valck. Hdt. 9, 33 : 
esp. to raise the price of corn by false 
reports, etc., like k-iTi/idco. 

'AvaTivajjuog, ov, 6, a swinging and 
throwing up, LXX. : from 

'AvaTivdcracjJ.-^G), (dvd, TivdaaiS) 
to shake up and down, brandish, dvp- 
aov, Eur. Bacch. 80 : also of the 
wind shaking about a sail, Id. Or. 
341. 

'AvaTiTalvo)=dvaT£ivcj. 

'AvaTiTpaivu, Att. collat. form of 

'AvaTiTpdu, f. dvcLTprjau, (dvd, 
TiTpdu) to bore through, bore, Tryphon 
ap. Ath. 182 E, in aor. pass. 

'Avd~A7]/J,a, dTog, to, sufferance : 
from 

1 AvaTArivai, inf. of 2 aor. dv£~?.vv, 
besides which only fut. dvaTArjaofiai 
is used, (dvd, TAijvat, v. sub tauu) 
to bear, suffer, undergo, with body or 
mind, Od : (pdpjuaKa uvstat}, he bore, 
i. e. resisted the strength of the magic 
drink, Od. 10, 327. 

'AvaTixi^ofiai, (dvd, ar/«£b) to 
evaporate, Democrit. 

'AvaToixEG), (dvd, Toixog) to reel 
from wall to wall or from side to side, 
esp. of sailors in a storm: Gramm. 
prefer diaroixEO, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
161. 

'AvaTOKi^o),f.-lao,(dvd, toki^u) to 
take compound interest. Hence 

'Ava.TOKia/J.6g, ov, 6, compound in- 
terest, Lat. anatocismus, cf. Ernesti 
Clav. Cic. 

' AvaToA-q, 7]g, 7], (dvaTi'O.o)) poet. 
uvtoAt/, a rising, rise, esp. of the sun 
and moon, dvTolal tjea'iolo, Od. 12, 


4, Hdt. 4, 8: in Trag. also of the 
stars, Valck. Phoen. 506 : iroTauov 
dvaTOAai, the sources of a river, Polyb. 

2, 17, 4. — 2. the quarter of sunrise, 
East, Lat. Oriens, Opp. in plur. — II. 
a growing, as of the teeth, Arist. H. A. 
Hence 

'AvaTOAiKog, t}, ov, belonging to sun 
rise, eastern, Joseph. 

'Ava.To?i,fj,dcj, (5,f. -7]<ju, (dvd, toa- 
fidui) to regain one's courage, take cou- 
rage, only in late writers as Plut., cf. 
Pors. Med. 325. 

'AvaTOfirj, ?jg, rj, (dvaTE/ivu) a cut- 
ting up, esp. of an animal's body, 
anatomy, Theophr. Hence 

'AvaTOfUKog, JJ, ov, belonging to 
dvaTOfirj, anatomical; j] dvuTOfJ.lK7j, 
sub. texvt], anatomy. 

'AvaTovog, ov, (dvaTEivo) stretching 
up or upwards. 

'AvaToiroofiai, f. -6aojiai, (dvd, 
Toirog) to put in place of any one, in 
sert, Philostr. 

"AvdTog, ov, (a priv., a-77) without 
harm, unpunished, Aesch. Ag. 1211 
c. gen. ftaKUiv dvaTog, harmed by no 
ills, Soph. O. C. 786, ubi v. Herm.— 
II. act. not harming, harmless, Aesch. 
Suppl. 356, 359 : dvaTov (pvydv, i. e. 
a flight caused by no crime. 

'AvctTpETTTiKog, 7j, ov, turning up or 
over, overthrowing, ruinous, Plat. Rep. 
389 D : from 

'AvaTpETTU, f. -Tphpu, pf. -T£Tpo<pa, 
later also -T£Tpd<pa, Dinarch., and 
Aeschin., Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 97, 
Anm. 2, n. (dvd, tpettu) To turn up 
or over, overturn, upset, throw down, 
like dvacTpidu, the act. first in Ar- 
chil. 15, 3: m mid. dvETpd'KEro,— 
viTTiog etteoev, he tumbled headlong, 
II. 6, 64 : hence — 2. to overthrow, ruin, 
Lat. evertere, like u7r6?,AVjui, opp. to 
go)£g), so Trpofrp'i^ov dvaTphpat Tivd, 
Hdt. 1, 32, cf. 8, 62 : freq. also in 
Att. dvaTp. 5a{3ov, tc?^ovtov, ttoai- 
TEiav, etc. : Plat, also has aor. mid. 
dvETpuTTETO as Pass., Crat. 395 D. — 

3. TpdirE^av dvaTp., to upset a bank- 
er's table, i. e. make him bankrupt, 
Andoc. 17, 10. — 4. to upset in argu- 
ment, refute, Ar. — II. Pass. c. fut. 
mid., poet, also c. aor. mid., to be cast 
down, disheartened, dvETpdrtETO (ppsva 
AVTta, Theocr. 8, 90, also Talg ipv- 
Xaig dv., Diod. S. 

'AvaTpscpu, fut. dvadpsTpG), (dvd, 
Tp£(f>o) to restore by nourishment. — H. 
to bring up, rear, nurse up, educate, Ar. 
Ran. 944 : dv. to (j>povnfj.a, to raise 
the spirit, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 34, Jac. A. P. 
p. 85. Pass, to be reared up, to grow 
up, ev tlvl, Plut. 

'AvaTpsxo, fut. dvadpE^o/iai, as 
well as dvadpajnov/Liai, also dvadpd 
juouai, Anth., (dvd, Tpixu) to run 
back, draw back, withdraw, flee, avdig, 
biziau dvEdpajuE, he drew back in the 
conflict, II. 5, 599; 16, 813: hence 
later, to go back from a design, change 
one's mind, esp. for the better : to 
mend, make up, Plut. — 2. to jump up 
and run, start up, of men, Hdt. 3, 36, 
etc. ; but also dvadidpofiE ttetptj, 
perf. (with pres. signf.), the rock runs 
sheer up, Od. 5, 412 : tytcicpaAog 
dvi&p., the brains spurted tip from the 
wound, II. 17, 297 : ofiudiyyEg dvi- 
Spajuov, the tveals rose under the blow, 

H. 23, 717. — 2. to run up, shoot up, 
strictly of plants, II. 18, 56, Hdt. 8, 
55 : hence of cities and peoples, Hdt. 

I, 66 ; 7, 156. — III. c. ace, to run back 
over, retrace, Lat. repetere, Kvdog, 
Dissen. Pind. O. 8, 54 (72.) 

'AvdTpEtpig, Eug, t], (dvaTpiiTCj) a 
being turned up, Arist. Meteor 


ANAY 

AvaTpnaig, eug, t), {dvaTiTpdu) a 
boring through— 2. a hole bored, Plut. 

'AvaTpnrog, ov, {dvariTpdu) bored 
through. 

'Avarpiaivou, u, {avd, Tpiaiva) to 
shake as with a trident, Amphis Dithyr. 
1, 8, cf. avvrpiaivou. 

1 AvaTpi,8u,f.-^pu,{dvd, Tpi(3u) to rub 
well, rub clean, Xen. Cyn. 6, 26— II. 
to rub in pieces : pass, to be worn away, 
Hdt. 3, 113. [i] 

'Avarpi^u, {avd, rpi&) to chirp 
aloud, Q. Sm. 

'AvdrpLTrroc, ov, {avarpiBu) rubbed 
up : dv. Ifidriov, a cloth with rough, 
raised pile, like plush or velvet, Diosc. 

VAvarpixoofiat, to get hair again, 
from 

'Avdrplxog, ov, {avd, dpi!;) with 
hair bristling backwards. 

'Avdrpnpig, eug, t), {dyaTpiSu) a 
rubbing well or anointing with oil, etc., 
Arist. Probl. — 2. an itching or scratch- 
ing. 

'AvarpoTrevg, eug, 6, (dvarpeiru) 
an overturner, destroyer, rov oikov, 
Antipho 116, 28 : dvarp. Tr)g veorr]- 
Tog, a corrupter of the youth, Plut. 

'AvarpoTTT}, rjg, t), {dvaTperru) an 
overturning, dufidruv, Aesch. Eum. 
355 ; an overthrow, upset, rov Tz\oiov, 
Arist. Metaph. : in genl. destruction, 
Plat. 

'AvarpoQevg, eug, b, (dvarpi^u) a 
foster-father. 

'Avarpo^T], rjg, r), {dvaTpe<j)u) a 
rearing up : education, Plut. 

'Avarpoxd^o, -dau, and 

'Avarpoxdo, late and rather dub. 
forms 01 uvarpex^i Philo. 

' AvarvMcGO), Att. -XiTTu,i.-%u, 
{uvd, tvMgctu) to wind back or off 
again, Lat. revolvere : metaph. Tioyovg 
Trpbg eavrbv, to recall and reconsider 
words, Luc. Nigr. 7. 

'AvaTVTc6u,u,i.-uau, {avd, tvttou) 
to form again or anew, Luc. Alex. 21 : 
mid., to form ov fashion a thing to one's 
mind, to depict to one's mind, to ima- 
gine, Plut. Moral. 329 B, Id. 331 D. 
Hence 

'AvarvTrofta, arog, to, an image 
formed, Diog. L. 

'AvaTviruaig, eug, 7), a forming 
again, imagination. 

'AvarvKuriKog, rj, ov, giving an 
image, rtvog, Simp. 

'AvaTvpQd^uX-dcu^avd^vpBd^u) 
to stir up, confound, disorder, Ar. Eq. 
310. 

YAvava, ov, rd, Anaua, a city of 
Greater Phrygia, between the Mar- 
syas and Maeander, Hdt. 7, 30. 

'Avavdyrjrog, {a priv., vavdyeu) 
unshipwrecked, Eccl. [a] 

'Avavyrjrog, ov, (a priv., avyr)) ray- 
less, 'Aidng, Aesch. Pr. 1028. 

t'Af avdurog, ov, Dor. for dvavdrjTog, 
Aesch. Theb. 896. 

'Avavdfjg, eg, (a priv., avdrj) speech- 
less. — II. =sq. 

AvavdrjTog, ov, {a priv., avSdu) 
inexpressive, unutterable, Lat. infan- 
dus, Soph. Aj. 715. — 2. speechless, 
Soph. Tr. 964, Herm. : depriving of 
the power of speech, /nevog, Aesch. 
Theb. 896, in Dor. form. 

'Avavdia, ag, 7), speechlessness, 
Hipp. : from 

"Avavdog, ov, speechless, voiceless, 
Od. 5, 456 ; 10, 378 : dv. vrrvog, still, 
calm sleep, Hipp. — II. secret, treacher- 
ous, Suph. Aj. 947, where some ex- 
plain it unutterable: fxslr] Bouv dv- 
avda, harsh, unmusical strains, Id. 
Fr. 631. — 2. preventing speech, silencing, 
XaXivuv dv. uevog, Aesch. Ag. 238. 
Adv. -dug. 


ANA* 

'Avavkei, adv., (a priv., vavlog) 
without fare or passage-money. 

"Avavlog, ov, (a priv., avlog) with- 
out pipe or pipe-playing, nu/iog dv- 
avXog, a procession unaccompanied by 
pipes, i. e. joyless, sad, Eur. Phoen. 
791 : avavla dvetv, to offer sacrifices 
unaccompanied by the music of the pipe, 
Plut. Moral. 277 F.— 2. unskilled in 
pipe-playing, Luc. Hale. 7. 

'AvavhoxyTog, ov, {a priv., vavko- 
X&(>>) not brought into harbour or to 
anchor, Lyc. 745 ; but others explain 
it without a ship's crew, deriving it 
from vavg and Ao^oc. 

'Avav/adxVTog, ov, {a priv., vav- 
fiaxio) without sea-fight, bXedpog, loss 
of a fleet without striking a blow, Lys. 

'Avav\idxiov, ypa<l>7j, 7), an indict- 
ment of a tnerarch for keeping his ship 
out of action, Andoc, cf. Att. Process, 
p. 364 : cf. "KtiTToarpajLov, Xenrorat;- 

LOV 6iK7]. 

'Avavtjqg, ig, {a priv., av^u) not 
increasing. — II. intr. not waxing or 
growing, Arist. H. A. Hence 

'Avavt-rjGta, ag, 7), want of growth : 
in Gramm., omission of the augment. 

'AvavtjrjGig, eug, ^,=foreg. 

'Avav^-nrog, ov, also 77 ov,=dv- 
av^iig, Arist. Coel. — 2. without augment, 
Gramm. Adv. -rag. 
Y Avavdog, ov,=dvav^rjg, Plut. Mo- 
ral. 981 F. 

"Avavog, ov, {a priv., avu) thought 
to be the adj., from which comes the 
Horn, dveu, v. dveug. 

"Avavpog, ov, {a priv., avpa) with- 
out air, windless, still, Lyc. 1424. 

"Avavpog, ov, 6, the Anaurus, a river 
in Thessaly, Hes. Sc. 477 : hence in 
later poets, any mountain torrent, Ap. 
Rh. cf. 'Axehtiog. — 2. a river of Phoe- 
nicia, Mosch.'2, 31. 

**Avavg, gen. dvdog, 6, 7), {a priv., 
vavg) without ships, only used by 
Aesch. Pers. 680 in nom. pi., vdeg 
avaeg, ships that are ships no more, 
Lat. naves nenaves, Catull., Schiif. 
Eur. Hec. 612 : cf. "Aipog. 

'Avavreu, u, f. -rjau, {avd, dvreu) 
to shout aloud, call out, Opp. [_dv\ 

'Avavxvv, evog, 6, 7), {a priv., av- 
X7]v) without neck or throat, Emped. 
219. 

f'AvavxtSag , a, 6, Anauchidas, masc. 
pr. n. Paus. 5, 27, 12. 

'Avavu, {avd, avu, to dry) to light 
up, set on fire. 

'Avavo, {avd, avu, to cry)=dvav- 
reu. 

'Ava<j>aivu, poet. dfj,<p., f. -<pavu ; 
aor. £$7]va, {dvd, (paivu) to make 
shine or blaze up, Od. 18, 310 : hence 
USU. to bring to light, show forth, make 
known, display, deowpoTTLag, bTreaflo- 
Mag, aperrjv, Horn., and freq. in Att. : 
to proclaim,declare , BaatXea dv. rtvd, 
Pind. P. 4, 110 : c. inf., dvacpatvu 
0~e rode bvofid&iv, I proclaim that they 
call thee by this name, i. e. that thou 
be so named, Eur. Bacch. 529. Pind. 
also uses mid. in act. signf., I. 4 (3), 
119. Pass. c. rat. mid., dva<pavrjcro- 
juai (Ar. Eq. 950), et perf. act. dv- 
aTze<prjva, to be shown forth, come to 
light or into sight, appear plainly, dv- 
adaiverai uoTrip, II. 11, 62: hence 
also ava^aivtrat bledpog, lb. 174, 
etc. ; freq. in Hdt., and Att. ; also to 
reappear, Hdt. 7, 30: dvatpavTjvai 
fiovvapxog, to be declared king, Hdt. 
3, 82 ; so dv. ?ioyoypd<pog e/c rptripap- 
Xov, to come out a romancer instead 
of a sea captain, Aeschin. 78, 26 : 
hence in genl. to become or be thought 
so and so, in Plat., and Xen. : also 


ANA* 

c. part. ava(j>atv£adat exuv, aeaua- 
fisvog, etc., to be seen to have, to be 
plainly in safety, etc., Ib. The act. 
aor. dvatpTjvat is used as pass, once 
in Hdt. 1, 165 (unless dvacpavrjvai is 
to be read), and in late authors, Co- 
ray Hel. 2, p. 187. 

'Avacpalperog, ov, {a priv., dtyaipeo) 
not to be taken or torn away, Dion. H. 

'AvaydXanpog, ov,=dva<pd2,avrog, 
bald-headed, Procl. 

'AvaddXavrtag, ov, 0, = dva<j>d- 
Xavrog, Luc. Tim. 47. 

'AvatpdlavTLaatg, eug, 7), loss of the 
eyebrows : in genl. baldness, Arist. 

H. A. 

' Avatpd?iavTog, ov, without eye- 
brows : in genl. bald-headed, LXX. 

'AvadaldvTU/ia, arog, to, = dv- 
a^akav-iaatg. 

'Avatpavdd, adv., {ava<patvu) vis- 
ibly, openly, before the eyes of all, opp 
to Kovfidnv, Od. 3, 221 ; 11, 455 : in 
Ap. Rh. also as neut. adj. 

'AvaQavdov, adv.,=foreg., II. 16, 
178, Hdt., and Plat. 
'Avacpavrd^u, -dau, {dvd, (pavrd^u) 
—dvacpatvu : the mid. often in Plat, 
for dva<f>alvofiai. 

'Avacpepu, poet. a/Li<p., {avd, (pipu) : 
f. avoicu : aor. dvrjveyna, Ion. Lvt)- 
vetKa, also dvuaa, (Hdt. 1, 157.) — I. 
to bring or carry up, Kipflepov e| 
'Aidao, Od. 11, 624: later esp. to 
carry up into central Asia, Hdt. 6, 30. 
Pass, to rise up, Pind. N. 11, 49. 
Mid., to carry up for one's self or what 
is one's own, take with one, Hdt. 3, 148 ; 
8, 36, etc. : esp. dvavsLnaadai absol., 
to fetch up a deep-drawn breath, heave a 
deep sigh, II. 19, 314, cf. Schweigh., 
Hdt. 1 , 86, Buttm. Lexil. in v., (where 
others interpr. to have recovered one's 
self, come to one's self) ; but in Alex- 
andr. poets, to utter, dvevunaTo <j)U- 
vdv, Theocr. 23, 18.— 2. to lift up, 
extol, praise. — 3. to uphold, take upon 
one, Lat. sustinere, uxOog, Aesch. Cho. 
841, Kivdvvovg, Thuc. 3, 38.-4. intr. 
to rise, as stars. — II. to bring or carry 
back, freq. in prose : dv. ^.uirrjv, to re- 
cover one's oar (after pulling it through 
the water), Thuc. 2, 84: esp.— 1. to 
bring back tidings, report, Lat. renun- 
tiare, like dirayyeA?i£iv, dv. Tioyovg, 
etc., Txapd Tiva, eg Tiva, Hdt., etc. — 
2. to bring back from exile, Thuc. 5, 16. 
— 3. to carry back, trace up, refer one's 
family to an ancestor, yevog eig Hep- 
cm dv., Plat. Ale. 1, 120 E, but also 
without yevog, dv. eig 'HpaK?iea, Id 
Theaet. 175 A. — 4. to throw back upon 
another, refer something to one, usu. 
dv. tl eig Tiva, as 0ov/\,ev/uaTa ig 
to koivov, Hdt. 3, 80 : dv. d/napriav 
eig Tiva, freq. in Eur., so dv. airiav 
eig Tiva, Dem. ; but also dv. Tivi tl, 
Eur. Or. 432, and eiti Tiva, Aeschin. 
84, 36 : hence absol. to refer to a per 
son, make reference to him, i. e. consult 
him, dv. Ig Tiva 'Kepi rivog, Hdt. 1, 
157 ; 7, 149 ; also simply dv. eig Tiva, 
like Lat. referre ad senatum, Hdt. 3, 
71 ; but dv. eig Tiva. also to refer, i. e. 
appeal to another, Plat.' Apol.^ 20 E, 
to refer to an author, Plut. : dv. eig 
Tl, also to have reference to a thing, be 
related to it, Plat. Rep. 484 C— 5. to 
bring back to one's self, restore, recover, 
ttoXiv eic TTovrjpuv npayiiuTuv, Thuc 
8, 97 : hence pass, to recover one's self, 
come to one's self, Hdt. 1, 116, (v. supr 

I. 1): also intrans., to refresh one's 
self, recover, Hdt. 3, 22, Dem. 210, 15. 
— 6. to call back to memory, dv. Tl 
rrpbg iavrbv, Plut. : and so intr. to 
remember, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 126 E.— 
7. to recall a likeness, and so to reprc- 

119 


ANA* 

sent, pourtray, lb. 2, 65 B : intr. to be 
like, Plut. 

'Avacpevyo, f. -gopiai, {avd, (pevyo) 
to flee back or away, Xen. An. 6, 2, 24. 
Hence 

'Ava<t>EVKTUi6g, ij, ov, fit for fleeing 
to flight, Strab. 

'Avd<pEV^ig, eug, i], a fleeing away, 
Dio C. 

YAvdiprj, rjg, i), Anaphe, a small isl- 
and in the Aegaean sea, near Thera, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 1717, Strab. 

'Ava^g, eg, {a priv., dtprj) untouch- 
ed, not to be touched, impalpable, Plat. 
Phaedr. 247 C. — 2. giving to the touch, 
yielding, Plut. 2, 721 C. 

YAvdfyng, so, 6, Anaphes, son of 
Otanes, leader of the Cissians, Hdt. 
7, 62. 

'Ava^diyyofiat, f. -y^ofiai, dep. 
mid., {avd, ipdeyyofiai) to call out 
aloud, Polyb. — 2. to call out again, 
answer. 

'kvafydeiponai, pass., {avd, tyde'ipo) 
to destroy one's self, perish utterly : but, 
Kara t'l devp' dvetpdapng, by what ill 
luck came you hither ? Ar. Av. 916, cf. 
<j>6eipofiai. 

'Avatilaofibg, ov, b, hat. mastur- 
batio, Eupol. Autol. 21. _ 

'AvatyXdo, -dau, {avd, 0/ldcj) Lat. 
masturbare, Ar. Lys. [au, affu] 

'AvatpTiey/uaivo, f. -/xavti, {avd, 
^eyfiaivo)) to inflame and swell up, 

'Ava<plsycj, f. -fw, {avd, <j>?Jyo)) to 
light up, rekindle, Eur. : hence to in- 
flame, excite. Pass, to glow with anger, 
Plat. Ep. 349 A. Hence 

'Avd(j)?ie^ig, eug, rj, a lighting up, 
inflammation, Plut. Lys. 12. 

'Ava<t>?ioy%G),=dva<pX£yG), Tlvxvov, 
Call. Ep. 76. 

'AvatyTivfa, -u<7G>,= sq. 
fAvdipXvurog, ov, b, Anaphlystus, 
an Attic demus of the tribe Antiochis, 
according to Paus. 2, 30, 9, so named 
from a son of Neptune, Hdt. 4, 99. 
Hence ' 'Ava<b7iVGTLog, 6, an inhabitant 
of An., Ar. Ran. 427. 

'Ava(p?iVG% f. -vgco, {avd, (plvu) to 
bubble up like boiling water, II. 21, 
361. [£] 

'Ava(t>oj3eo), w, -rjco, {avd, tyoBetS) 
to frighten away, Ar. Vesp. 670. 

'Ava<poiTao), €>, -T]Gu>,{dva, ^oirdu) 
to go up, go back, Nic. 

'Ava<popd,ag, ij, {avafyipo) a bring- 
ing or carrying up, raising : also intr. 
a coming up, rising. — II. a carrying 
back, and so — 1. a reporting. — 2. a re- 
ferring, a reference, esp. to a class, 
standard or principle, Arist. Eth. N., 
and Plut. dvafyopdv TcoiEladaL=dv- 
a<j>sp£iv II., 3, Id. H. A. : esp. an im- 
puting, laying to one's charge, Id.-— 3. a 
giving back, giving way, a respite, Lat. 
remissio, Eur. Or. 414. — 4. intr. a going 
back, recurrence, recourse, elg tl, Aes- 
chin. 41, 42 : a means of recovery, Dem. 
301, 24: also recovery from illness, 
etc., Plut. 

'Avatpopevg, £(og, 6, a bearer, any- 
thing for carrying with, e. g. strap, 
pole, etc., esp. the yoke or beam, such 
as milkmen, etc., use for carrying 
their pails. 

'Ava(j>opio=uva<jiepo) I., Hdt. 3, 
102, and Att. 

'AvafyopiKog, y, ov, standing in rela- 
tion, referring : in Gramm. relative.-— 
II. in Medic, bringing up blood, phlegm, 
etc. — III. in Astronom., belonging to 
the rising of the stars : v. dvafyepo I. 
4. Adv., -KQg. 

'Avdipopov, ov, r6,=ava(j)opEvg, Ar. 
Ran. 8. 

'A.va$opvaau, fut. -v^o), {avd, $o- 
120 


ANA* 

pvaaiS) poet, and Ion. for dvafyv- 
pdo. 

'Ava<j>pdyvv/iL,=dva(ppdcrG(i), The- 
mist. 

' Avafypd&fiai, f. -dao/uai, {avd, 
q>pd£ofj.aL) mid., to observe again, re- 
cognise, Od. 19, 391. 

'Ava<j>pdcr(ja,f.-dt;c),{avd, typdaou) 
to open anything blocked up, remove 
barriers : also dvatypdyvvjii. 

'AvaQpiaau, Att. -(ppirra), fut. 
-(j>pL^u, to shudder, thrill, Arist. ; dtcdv- 
daig, to bristle up. 

'A.va<j)poStGia, ag, ij, a being without 
'A(j>podtT7}, and so — I. act. want of the 
power of inspiring love. — II. pass, in- 
sensibility to love : from 

'AvaQpodlTog, ov, {a priv., 'Acppo- 
Sltt}) without 'A(j)po6lT7], not enjoying 
her favours, Luc. — 2. without charms, 
Lat. invenustus. — 3. without love, not 
amorous, Plut. 

'Avatppoviu Q,f.-7}GG), {avd, Qpoveu) 
to come back to one's senses, come to 
one's self, Xen. An. 4, 8, 21. 

'AvaQpovT^o, f. -lgu Att. -Iti, {avd, 
(j>pov~i£a)) to think over, c. inf. dv. 
axedeaev, to meditate how to get, Pind. 
0.1,111. 

"Avaqpog, ov, { a priv., d<ppog ) 
without froth or foam, not foaming, 
Hipp. 

'Ava^vyrj, rjg, r\, {dva^Evyu) a flee- 
ing back, escape, release from, avafyvyal 
tcantiv, Aesch. Cho. 943. — II. a re- 
treat, Plut. 

'A.vd(pvt;ig, £0>g, ^,= foreg., Plat. 
Legg. 713 E. 

'Ava<t>vpdu, cS,f.-?7<x«,= sq. : also to 
mix or moisten anew, Theophr. : so 
too dvafyopvercru. 

'AvaQvpo, f. -vpu, {avd, tyvptS) to 
mix up, confound, Hdt. 1, 103, in pass.: 
to soil, defile, fidart^L teal alpiari dva- 
TC£(j)vp/x£vog, Id, 3, 157. [v~\ 

'AvaQvado), u, i.-^au, {avd, tyvodo) 
to breathe up or forth, puff out, Plat. 
Phaed. 113 B.— II. act. t-o blow up, 
puff up. Pass, to be puffed up or arro- 
gant, Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 23.— III. to blow 
the flute, begin to blow, Ath. 351 E. 
Hence 

'Ava<j>VGi]{ia, arog, to, the effect of 
blowing up, a blast, eruption of wind, 
fire, etc., Arist. Mirab.-— II. metaph. 
conceit, arrogance, Luc. [v] 

'Ava^varjoig, sag, r], a blowing up, 
puffing up. — 2. the prelude in flute- 
playing. [y\ 

Ava^vanrtKog, r], ov, belonging to 
the prelude m flute-playing. 

'AvaQvoido, {avd, (j)VGido)) to fetch 
up a deep-drawn breath, breathe hard, 
blow, of a dolphin, Hes. Sc. 211: 
hence to gasp, pant, Ap. Rh. 2, 431. 

'Ava<pvT£V0), {avd, (j)VT£vu) to plant 
or sow again. 

'Ava(j>VG),f.-vaG),{dvd, <j>vo) to make 
to grow up, to produce, beget. Mid. 
with pf. dva7TE(j)VKa, plpf. dv£7V£(j)v- 
kelv, and aor. 2 dvstyvv, of act. used 
intrans., to grow up, grow, of grass, 
Hdt. 4, 58 ; to spring up, to arise, tlvl, 
against one, dtafloTiai av., Plut. ; so 
ducal, Plut. : to grow again, of the 
hair, Hdt. 5, 35, and so (acc. to Hemst. 
ap. Valck. Phoen. 647) always of 
things that grow from a root, while 
dvadvu, is used of such as come clear 
out. [vaco] 

'Ava<j>t)V£G),u,{.-rjC7G), {avd, (puviu) 
to call up or aloud, exclaim, Arist. 
Mund., in pass. ; to proclaim, Tivd 
/3aat?i£a, Plut. — 2. to declaim, to ex- 
ercise the voice in declamation, Plut., 
hence rd dvarrE^uv^fieva, declama- 
tions, Plut. — 3. to reclaim, to demand 
again, kTiEvdEptav, of a slave, late. 


ANAX 

'Ava(f>d>vrjfia, arog, ~6, a loud call, 
proclamation, Plut. 

'Ava(f>d)vi]cug, ecog, rj, a calling up or 
aloud : declamation as an exercise of 
the lungs, Cael. Aur. 

'AvaQcjTtg, idog, rj, a window, late. 

'Avaxdfa, -datj, {avd, x&&) v ery 
rare in act., to make recoil or give way, 
drive back, Pind. N. 10, 129 (69), ubi 
v. Bockh: whereas Xen. An. 4, 1, 
16, has it in signf. of mid. : — usu. as 
dep. mid., dvaxdfy/iai, f. -dao/iat 
Ep. aor. dvExacrcdfinv, to recoil, retire, 
draw back, freq. in Horn. : in genl. to 
turn back or about, Od. 7, 280 ; 11, 97. 

'Avaxaivcj,f.-dvu, {avd, x aLV(j) ) t0 
open the mouth, gape wide, Ax. Eq. 641 : 
in genl. to open like a wound, Lat. re- 
fricari, prob. 1. Hipp. 

'Avaxatri^o), f. 4au, {avd, x a ' LT7 ]) 
of a horse, to throw the mane back, rear 
up, turn restive, <pd3G), Eur. Rhes^JTSfi . 
but — 2. usu. c. acc, to rear up and 
throw the rider, hence in genl. to throw 
off, throw back, Eur. Bacch. 1072, 
Hipp. 1232 : metaph. to overthrow, up- 
set, Dem. 20, 27. Cf. EKTpaxvMfc — 
3. c. gen. to get rid of, nvbg, Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2, 150 A— II. to hold back by 
the hair, in genl. to hold back, Luc 
Hence 

'AvaxatTLajia, arog, to, a drawing 
back, restraint, Plut. 

'Avaxdhaofiog, ov, 6, a relaxation, 
loosening, easing, Plut. ; and 

'Avax&AaoTiKog, rj, bv, relaxing, 
loosening, easing : from 

'Avaxaldu, ti, -dcru), {avd, xo^dd) 
to relax, loosen, ease, Polyb. [acw] 

1 'Avaxdpagig, swg, ?}, a tearing up 
again, Trjg TiETtidog, Plut. : metaph. 
an exciting : from 

'Avaxdpdcrao), Att. -drTO), f. -afo, 
( avd, xupUGGU ) to scrape up, make 
rough : hence dr/p avaxaodocEt Ibv, 
air causes the roughness of rust, Plut. 

YAvdxapatg, idog and tog, b, Ana- 
charsis, a Scythian of royal birth, who 
visited Athens in the time of Solon 
to acquire wisdom, Hdt. 4, 46. 

'AvaxdaK0),= dvaxaiva), Ar. Av. 
502 : only in pres. and impf. 

'AvaxEtpt&fiai, dep. mid., {avd, 
XEtpi^tS) to hold back, hinder. 

Avax£?iV(jao/u.ai, dep. mid., {avd, 
XE^vaau) to cough up, Hipp. 

'AvaxEU, f -x^vao), {avd, ^cw) to 
pour on or out. Pass, to empty itself, 
of a river, Arr. : to be spread abroad, 
of fire, (pXbysg dv atiEXVpLEV at, Ath. 
tyrjfirjg dv. kg to TrXijdog, Plut. — II. to 
pour back. 

'Avax^aivbo),(j,{.-d)CTO), {avd, x%><u- 
vbo) to clothe with a mantle {xkalva), 
Nonn. 

'Avaxhiatvw, {avd, x"^ iCLLVU ) to 
xoarm again, make warm again, Arist. 
Probl. 

'Avaxvoaivu, {avd, x^bog) to make 
the first down grow. Pass, to get the 
first down, Ar. Ach. 791. 

'Avaxvodw,=foreg. 

'Avaxorj, f/g, rj, {dvaxsu) a pouring 
out, eruption, Longin. 

'Avaxopevo,f. -evau, {avd, xopevo) 
to begin a choral dance, Ar. Thesm. 
994, Eur. Or. 582 : and c. acc. cogn., 
dv. diaoov, bpyia, Eur. : to scare aivay 
Id. Or. 582. — 11. intr. to dance on high, 
dance with joy, Eur. Ion 1079. 

'Ava^ow, older regul. pres. for the 
usu. irreg. dvaxuvvvjii, q. v. 

'Avaxpdojiai, {avd, xpdo/iaL) dep. 
mid., to use up, make away with, dis- 
patch, destroy, acc. to Gramm. in 
Thuc, v. Arnold ad 3, 81. 

'AvaxpefiTTTOfiai, {avd, xP^t J - 7TT0 ' 
fiat) dep. mid., to cough up, bring up 


ANA* 

more rarely in act. avaxpiimro. 
Hence 

'Avdxpe/uibiC, sog, V, a coughing up, 
bringing up, Hipp. 

'Avaxpovlfa, {dvd, xpovlfa) to re- 
fer to a wrong time, to confound times. 
Hence 

'Avaypovtcuoc, ov, 6, an anachro- 
nism, Valck. Phoen. 861. 

'Avaxpuvvv/ut, f. -xp&go, {avd, 
Xpo)vvvut) to colour anew, discolour, 
Plut. Hence 

'Avaxpuctg, ecog, fj, a discolouring, 
Plut. 

'Avdxvfia, aroc, to, (dvaxea) that 
which is poured out : any place where 
water stands, esp. an estuary. 

'AvaxvpoToc, ov, {a priv., axvpoo) 
without chaff or husks, Ar. Fr. 152. 

'Avdxvaic, euc, fj, (dvarew) a pour- 
ing out, spending, excess, N. T. — H.= 
dvdxvua, Strab. 

' Avdxupta, aroc, to, {dvaxou, dva- 
XuvvvjJLL) earth thrown up, a mound, 
dam, dyke. 

' AvaxufJ-aTLO-jiog, ov, 6, (as from a 
verb dvaxo)fJ.ar^o), used by Eust.) 
the throwing up a mound or dyke. 

'Avaxuvsvu, {avd, xuvevu) to cast 
or melt over again, Strab. 

'Avaxwvvvfii, f. -x^ao, (avd, x& v - 
vvjii) to heap up and form a mound, 
av. 666v, to raise a road by throwing 
down rubbish, Bern. 1279, 20. 

'Avaxcopev, w, f. -rjao, {avd, x^- 
peu) to go back, give way, draw back, 
retire, withdraw, oft. in Horn., who 
sometimes adds uxjj, as in prose 6tu- 
cu, Hdt. 4, 183, etc. ; mostly etc, but 
also c. gen. only, dvex^prjcav jieyd- 
poto, Od. 22, 270 : to recoil from, give 
way to any one : freq. in prose with 
all preps, denoting motion to or from. 
— II. to come back to the former posses- 
sor, revert to or devolve on the right 
owner, fj fiaaikrj'irj dvexupee H T ov 
iraida, Hdt. 7,5: cf. avaj3aivto. — III. 
to retire from public life or from the 
world, Cic. Att. 9, 4 ; ka tuv rcpay- 
[tdrov, Polyb. 29, 10, 5 : hence dva- 
KEXupvtcuc T07T0C, a retired spot, a re- 
treat, Lat. locus in secessu, Theophr. : 
dvaK.exoip7]KOC p~rj\ia, an obsolete phrase, 
Dion. H. Hence 

'Avaxd)pr]jua, aroc, to, a stepping 
back, retiring: a retired place, Lat. 
secessus. 

'Avaxoprjaig, eug Ion. tog, fj, {dva- 
Xupeo)) a going or drawing back, retir- 
ing, retreating, Hdt. 9, 22, and freq. in 
Thuc. : also a means or place of retreat, 
refuge, Lat. recessus, Dem. 354, 11. — 

II. a turning back, return. 

t 'AvaxupyTeov, verb. adj. from ava- 
Xupeo, one must retire, etc., Plat. Crit. 
51 B. 

'AvaxoprjTr/c, ov, 6, {avaxopeu 

III. ) one who has retired or withdrawn 
from the world, a hermit, anchoret, 
Eccl. 

' AvaxuprjTiitoc, fj, ov, {dvaxupeo)) 
disposed to give way or retire, Arr. 

'Ava^wpifw, fut. -too) Alt. -Tu, 
{avd, xupifa) to make to go back or 
retire, Tab. Heracl. 

'AvatyaddTCko, {avd, tyaddXkid) to 
touch on the upper side, A. B. 

'Avaipa'/iuorro, {avd, ipaXdcad) to 
tear up, open, Lyc. 343. 

'Avaipdu, c5, f. -fjcfu, {avd, ifjdu) to 
mb or wipe up, like dvao-rroyyifa, 
Ctes. 

'Avaiprj^a, fut. 4 an Att. {avd, 
xl>rj6i&) to put to the vote again, Thuc. 
6, 14 : to take up anew, do over again, 
alteP, Lat. retractare. Mid. to vote anew, 
Pberecr. AovAotf. 6. Hence 

'Avaipijdiatg, ewe, 57, a putting to the 


ANAO 

vote again : in genl. a doing over again, 
alteration. 

'Avaip^x^y -^Q,= avaj)ac3. 

"Avaipig, eug, fj, {dvairTo) a light- 
ing up, kindling, Dion. H. 

'AvaipvK~f]p, rjpoc, 6, {avaipvx^) <*> 
cooler, refresher, Eur. Andromed. 30, 3. 

'AvaipvKTiKor, fj, ov, {dvaipvx u ) 
cooling, refreshing. » 

'Avdipv^ig, eug, fj, a cooling, refresh- 
ing, recreation, Strab. 

Avaipvxv> VSi Vi = f° re &-> Plat. 
Legg. 919 A. — II. relief, recovery from, 
tcantiv, tcovov, Eur. : respite, rest, 
Plat. Symp. 176 A. — 2. a drawing of 
breath, inhalation, Ath. 

'Avaipvx 0 )' f ut - -ipv&i {avd, ipvx u ) 
to revive by fresh air, to cool, refresh. 
Od. 4, 568 : in genl. to cheer, and so 
dv. (pi?i,ov TjTop, to take courage, II. 13, 
84 : also av. eAKog, to get a wound heal- 
ed, II. 5, 795 ; vavc av., to let the ships 
rest and get dry, relieve them, Hdt. 7, 
59, Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 10 : later c. gen., 
av. 7r6vov, to recover from toil, Opp. 
Mid. to breathe fresh air again, recover 
breath, revive, Plat. Tim. 70 D. [£] 
'Av daio, poet, for avadalu, Aesch. 

f'Avdaica, ov, rd, Andaca, a city of 
India, Arr. An. 4, 23, 5. 

t 'Avddvia, ag, fj, Andania, a city of 
Messenia, Strab. 

'AvddvG), {fjdog, rjSojuaL) imperf. fjv- 
davov, in Horn, also efjvSavov, in 
Hdt., and Att. sometimes edvdavov : 
fut. dSyato : aor. sadov, besides which 
Horn, has aor. evddov, which like 
ddov [a] is merely poet. : perf. edda, 
Dor. edda. To please, delight, gratify, 
mostly Ion. and poet., used generally 
just as the comm. rjdofiai, except as 
to construction : in Horn, always c. 
dat. pers., dvddvei fioi, so too Hdt. ; 
also c. dupl. dat., 'Ayajiefivovt fjvSa- 
ve dvfiti, II. 1, 24 also dvd. tlvi, to 
do one a kindness, Hdt. 5, 39 : impers. 
dvddvei /uoi Troieiv, like Lat. placet, 
Hdt. 4, 145, etc. : in Eur. Med. 12, c. 
gen., tvoIctuv avd., for which Pors. 
reads iroXnaig, Dind. after Br. tto/U- 
Tac, but v. Pors. Or. 1623, and Dind. 
Or. 1607; formerly Theogn. 26 was 
quoted as authority for the acc. after 
dvd., but Gaisf. after Pors. Or. 1623, 
reads ovd' 6 Zet)c vov iravTsacf (for 
TtdvTac) dvddvei. — The mid. avdd- 
verat, occurs in Anth. 

i'Avdetpa, uv, Ta, Andlra, a city of 
Mysia, Strab. 

"Avde/xa, avSeofioc, avdio, poet, 
for dvade/xa, etc. 

YAvdr/ua, poet, for dvadrjua, Eur. 
El. 882. 

"Avdrjpov, ov, to, mostly plur. tol 
dvSrjpa, the raised banks or edges of 
rivers, trenches, Lyc. : a raised border, 
flower-bed, like irpaatd, Theocr. 5, 93, 
cf. Jac. Anth. 2, 3, p. 86 : any earth 
dug or thrown up, Mosch. — 2. the 
trench or canal itself, Plut. (deriv. un- 
certain whether from dvadico or uv- 
deo : the form dvdqpov, refers to the 
latter.) 

YAvdrjTpiov, ov, to, Andetrium, a 
stronghold in Dalmatia, Strab. 

f'Avdi£f}Tioi, ov, oi. the Andizetii, a 
people of Pannonia, Strab. 

'AvdiKTrjc, ov, 6, for dvadcKTrjc, 
{avadiKu) the catch of a mouse-trap, 
also froTTTpov, Call. Fr. 233. 

"Avdixa, adv. {dvd, dixa) asunder, 
in twain, dvSixa iced^o and Sdaaadai, 
II., dvdtxa dvfibv exetv, to have a di- 
vided mind, Hes. Op. ] 3 : atso apart. 
— 2. as prep. c. gen., like dfi^ic,x^Pky 
apart from, far from, Ap. Rh. 2, 927. 

f 'Avdof3d%7/c, ov, 6, Andobales, king 
of the Ilergetes, Polyb. 10, 18, 7. 


ANAP 

'AvdoiidS-nv, adv. for dvadondfojv, 
{dvadoxw) alternately. 

YAvdoKldrjg, ov, 6, Andocides, son of 
Leogoras, a celebrated Athenian ora 
tor, Thuc. 1, 51. 

Avdpdyddeo, fut. avSpayadrjao 
fiat, {dvrip, dyadoc) to be a brave, good 
man, prove so, behave as such, Polyb. 
Hence 

'Avdpayddrjfia, aTOc, to, brave, hon- 
est conduct, Plut. 

'AvdpdydOta, ac, f/, the character of 
a brave good man, bravery, manly virtue, 
oft. in Hdt. and Thuc.^ 

' AvSpdyddi^ojiat, f.-caojuai Att. -Zov- 
fiat, {dvrjp, dyadoc) dep. mid., to act 
bravely, honestly, el Tig aTzpayfioavvn 
avdpayadi&TaL, if any one thinks to 
sit at home and play the honest man, 
Thuc. 2, 63, e/c tov univdvvov, Id. 3, 
40. 

'Avdpayddacog, /rj, ov, befitting a 
brave good man, Hipp. 

'Avopdypia, ov, Ta, {avfjp, ay pa) 
the spoils o f a slain enemy, II. 14, 509. 

'AvdpddeXfpf], rjg, tj, {avrjp, dde^fj) 
a husband's sister. 

' Avd pads Afyog, ov, 6, {dvrjp, adzk$6g) 
a husband's brother, brother-in-law, (not 
dvdpddetyog, Lob. Phryn. 304.) 
■f'Avdpat/Liovidrjg, ov, 6, son of An- 
draemon, II. 2, 638. 

i'Avdpai/uov, ovog, 6, Andraemon, 
father of Thoas and king of Calydon, 
Paus. 5, 3, 7 ; Apollod.— 2. son of 
Codrus, Paus. 7, 3, 5. — 3. a Pylian, 
founder of Colophon, Strab. 

'Avdpandg, adv., {dvrjp) man by man, 
like naT 1 dvdpag, Lat. viritim, Od 
13,14: in genl. separately , apart, Aesch. 
Ag. 1595. 

'AvdpaKdg, ddog, fj, {avfjp) a man's 
portion, equal share, Nic. 

YAvdpajiLag, ov, or -fivag, ov, 6, 
Andramias, a Median commander, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 38. 

'AvSpa-rrodeGiJi, metapl. dat. of dv 
Spairooov, for avSparrodoig, II. 7, 475. 

' AvdpaTCoSia, ag, rj,=dvdpa7rodi<T- 
fJtdg. 

'AvSpairodifa, fut. 4au Att. -lib, 
and as dep. mid. dvSpaTrodi&fiai, f. 
-lovfiai, {avSpdrcoSov) to reduce to 
slavery, enslave, esp. to sell the freemen 
of a conquered place into slavery, (and 
so something worse than SovXoco, 
K.aTadov7i6o), to subjugate or subdue?) 
Lat. vendere sub corona, freq. in Hdt. 
who mostly uses the mid., as do the 
Att. Pass, to be sold into slavery, oft. 
in Hdt., who also has fut. mid. in 
pass, signf., 6, 17 ; such selling was 
usu. a public act : but also of indi- 
viduals, to kidnap free men or other 
people's slaves, Plat., and Xen. ; cf. 
dvdpaTco8icrTf}g. Hence 

'AvdpaTrodtcFig, eug, 7j,— sq., Xen. 
Apol. 25. 

'Av6pa7To8iG/j.6g, ov, 6, a selling a 
freeman into slavery, enslaving, Thuc. 
2, 68, cf. avSpairoS^o) : of individuals, 
kidnapping, whether of free men or 
other people's slaves, hence v-odircog 
dvdpaTTodiGfiov, liable to action for kid- 
napping, Plat. Legg. 879 A. 

'AvdpdTrodto-Tr/pLog, la, tov, belong- 
ing to, fitted for enslaving or kidnap- 
ping. 

'Av6pd7rodLO'T7jg, ov, 6, a slave dealer, 
one who kidnaps free men or slaves to 
sell them again, Ar. Plut. 525, cf. 
Heind. Plat. Gorg. 508 E : metaph. 
dvdp. SavTOV, one who sells his own 
independence, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 6, 

'AvopairodiGTiKog, fj, 6v,=dv6pa 
■nodiCTTjpiog: fj, ~K7j, sub. Texvrj, kid 
napping, Plat. Soph. 222 C. 

'Av Spd~o8oKaTrrjXog, ov, 6, {dvdpd- 
121 


ANAP 

rodov, K.dirrj7\,og) a trafficker in slaves, 
L.uc. [/c«] 

' AvdpuTcodov, ov, to, a slave, esp. 
one made in war and sold, first in 
Horn., but only H. 7, 475, in meta- 
plast. dat. dvdparcodeGGt as if from 
avSp&iTovr, (but trie use of the word 
has made the verse suspected, 
Thiersch Gr. Gr. § 197, 60,) then in 
Hdt., etc. : a slavish low fellow, Plat. 
1'heag. 130 B, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 39. 
(usu. deriv. from dvdpog, rrovg, from 
the notion of the captive falling at his 
conqueror's feet, which seems to have 
suggested the form dvdpairodeGGL : 
others from dvdpa aTodoGdai, v. 
Pott, Forsch. 1, 211.) [dpa] 

' ' Avdpuirodudrjg, eg, (uvdpdirodov, 
eldoc) slavish, Lat. servilis : in genl. 
opp. to e/isvdepoc, servile, low minded, 
brutal, Plat., and Xen. : drjpiudrjg nai 
dvd., Rep. 430 B ; dvd. rjdovai, low 
sensual pleasures, Arist. Eth. N. : cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. Adv. -dpg, Plat. 

' Ai'dpurvododia, ag, rj, slavery, sla- 
vishness, servility, Plut. 

'Avdpuirodcjvrjg, ov, 6, (dvdpd~o- 
dov, toveo/iac) a slave-dealer, Ar. Fr. 
295. 

'Avdpdptov, ov, to, dim. from dvrjp, 
a manikin, Ar. Ach. 517. [Spa} 

'AvdpuGt, dat. plur. from dvrjp. 

'AvSpufyatjig, f), v. 1. for uTpdcpa^tg. 

'Avdpaxdfjg, eg, (dvrjp, uxOog) load- 
ing a man, as much as a man can carry, 
XepfJ-ddta, Od. 10, 121. 

'Avdpdx^rj or dvdpdxvrj. rjg, f), also 
dvdpax^og and uvdpaxvog, purslane, 
Theophr. — II. a wild strawberry-tree, 
also nojiapog, Id. — III. a coal-pan, 
chafing-dish, only however in the form 
dvdpuxkrj, in this signf. plainly akin 
lo uvupa^. 

f Avdpeag, a and ov. Ion. eu, 6, An- 
dreas, masc. pr. n. Hdt. 6, 126. Others 
jn Plut.. Paus., etc. 

'Avdpeia, ag, f), disputed form for 
dvdpi.a, but justified by the Ion. dv- 
dprjln. and shewn to be the older Att. 
form by Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 492 A, 
Meno 88 A ; against him however v. 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. §119, 38^ 

'AvdpeUehov, ov, to, (dvrjp, elke- 
?iog) an image or likeness of a man, esp. 
a statue, = dvdptdg, Theophr. — II. a 
flesh-coloured pigment, Plat. Rep. 501 
B, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. Strictly neut. 
from 

'AvdpelneTiog, ov, {dvrjp, etKeXog) 
like a man, Dion. H. 

'Avdpelog, eta, elov, Ion. dvdprjiog , 
(dvfjp) of or belonging to a man, manly, 
masculine, courageous, Hdt. 7, 153, and 
freq. in Att. Neut. to uvdpelov, man- 
liness, manhood, Plat. — II. tu uvdpela, 
the public meals of the Cretans, also 
the older name for the Spartan ipetd't- 
rta, Alcm. 37, cf. Miiller Dor. 4, 3, 3 : 
sometimes wrongly written dvdpta. 
Adv. -cjg. 

'AvdpetoTrjg, rjTog, rj, — dvdpta, 
Xen. An. 6, 5, 14. 

'AvSpet(j)6vTr/g, ov, 6, (dvrjp, (j>o- 
vevu) man-slaying, II., always as 
epith. of the god of war, cf. dvdpo- 
(bovog- 

'Avdpetuv, tivog, 6, poet, for uvdpe- 
6v, dvdptov. 

'AvdpepuGTpta, ag, rj, a lover of men, 
woman that is fond of men, Ar. Thesm. 
392. 

"AvSpeacn, Ep. for uvdpdai, dat. 
plur. from dvrjp. 

'Avdpevjjtevog, rj, ov, Ion. for dv- 
dpov/ievog. 

'Avdpevoju.at,= uydpi^o/j.ai. 

'Avopecjv, uvog, 6, Ion. for dvdpuv, 
Hdt. 

122 


ANAP 

'Avdprftrj, rjg, rj, Ion. for dvdpeta, 
dvdpta, Hdt. 

'AvSprjiog, trj, iov, Ion. for avdpelog, 
Hdt. 

'AvdprjTiuTeo, (dvrjp, e?iavvo) to 
drive away, banish from home, Aesch., 
and Soph. 

' ' AvdprjKaTrjg, ov, 6, (dvrjp, eTiavvu) 
he that drives one from his home, esp. the 
avenger of blood in cases of murder, 
Aesch. Theb. 637, cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
Miiller Eum. § 44. [a] 

'Avdpta, ag, rj, also dvdpeta, q. v., 
Ion. dvdprj'trj, manliness, manhood, 
manly strength or spirit, courage, Lat. 
virtus, opp. to detlla, first in Hdt. 7, 
99, Soph., etc. : in bad sense, inso- 
lence^ dv aid eta, Wytt. Ep. Cr. D. 
233, 275. 

"Avdpta, ov, tu, f. 1. for uvdpela, 
v. under avdpelog. 

YAvdptanfj, rjg, rj, Andriace, a city 
of Thrace, Strab. 

'AvdptavTuptov, ov, to, dim. from 
uvdpidg. 

'AvdpiavTioKog, ov, 6, dim. from 
dvdptdg, a small statue, puppet, Plut. 

'AvdpiavToy?iV<pog, ov, 6, (dvdpidg, 
yTiV&id) a carver of statues, statuary. 
[«] ' t 

'AvdptavToetdfjg, eg, (dvdptdg, el- 
dog) like a statue, Eccl. 

' AvdptavTow/iuGTrjg, ov, d, (dvdpt- 
dg, TtXaaaCx)) a modeller of statues, in 
clay, wax, etc. Hence 

AvdpiavTorr'kaGTiKrj, rjg, f), sub. 
~£X V V> Me art of modelling in clay, wax, 
etc. 

'AvdptavTOTroteo, £), to be an dv- 
dpiavTonoLog, to make statues, Xen. 
Mem 3, 1, 2. Hence 

'AvdpiavTOKOtr/TiKrj, rjg, f), sub. 
Texvrj. statuary, sculpture. 

'AvdpiavToiroua, ag, rj,= foreg., 
Plat., and Xen. 

'AvdpiavToirouKrj, rjg, rj,= uvdptav- 
TOTiOLijTiKri, Sext. Emp. 

'AvdpiavTOTTOiog, ov, 6, (uvdpidg, 
nroteu) a statue-maker, statuary, sculp- 
tor, Plat., and Xen. 

' AvdpiavTovpyeo), =dvdpiavTorroi- 
eo : from 

' AvdpiavTOvpyog, 6, (dvdptdg, * ep- 
yo^uvdpiavTOTVOiog, Philostr. 

'Avdpidg, dvTog, 6, (dvrjp) the image 
of a man, a statue, oft. in Hdt. : in 
Plat. Rep. 420 C, usu. taken as a 
picture, but wrongly, v. Ast, and 
Stallb. : ironically a puppet, Dem. 
270, 11. 

'Avdpi^o, f. -to~o, (dvfjp) to make a 
man of, make manly, Xen. Oec. 5, 4. 
Pass, to be or become a man, come to 
manhood, Ar. Fr. 653 : hence to think 
and act like a man, play the man, Plat. 
Theaet. 151 D. : opp. to (32,anevG), 
jua?i8aKi^ojuat. 

'AvdpLKog, r), ov, (dvfjp) befitting a 
man, masculine, manly, stout, brave, 
Plat., and Xen. : also of things, 
strong, stout ; violent, aetCTfiog, ■ Ael. 
Adv. -Kcog, like a man, oft. in Ar. : 
superl. -d)TaTa, Ar. Eq. 81. — II. com- 
posed of men, x°P 0C > Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 
16, cf. dvdpelog. 

'Avdptov, ov, to, dim. from dvfjp, 
Ar. Pac. 51. 

-fAvdptog, ov, o, Andrius, a tribu- 
tary of the Scamander in Troas, 
Strab. — 2. v. sub "Avdpog. 
YAvdpLGKog, ov, d, Andriscus, son 
of Perseus, Paus. 7, 13, 1. 

'A.vdpia/2og, ov, b,T=dvdpia. 

'AvdptCTeov, verb. adj. from dvdpi- 
Co, one must play the man, Plat. 
Phaed. 90 E. 

'AvdptGTi, adv., after the manner of 
men, Ar. Eccl. 149. [u] 


ANAP 

'A.vdpt(pL?.og, ov, (dvrjp, fy'iXog) 
friendly to men. 

'Avdpo{3aTEG),d),f.-rjo-G), (dvrjp, (3aC 
vu) paedico, Mel. 48, 2. 

'Avdpo(36pog, ov, (dvfjp, [3i(3p6o-Ku) 
man-devouring, Anth. 

'AvdpoSovXog, ov, (dvfjp, fiovTiij) 
of manly counsel, masculine, neap, 
Aesch. Ag. 11 : opp. to yvvaiKoBov 
log. — II. as pr. n. Androbulus, father 
of Timon, Hdt. 7, 141. 

'AvdpoPpug, uTog, d, r), (dvfjp, fiifS 
puGKO)) maii-devouring, cannibal, yvd- 
dog, Eur. Cycl. 93, rapjaovat, Id. H. 
F. 385. 

'Avdpoyeveia, ag, rj, (dvfjp, yevog) 
a manly race. — II. the generation of 
males, /car' dvdpoyeveiav, descent by 
the man's side, Hipp. 

f'Avdpdyeog, u, b, Androgeus, son 
of Minos, Plut. Thes. 15. 

'Avdpoytyag, avTog, b, (dvrjp, yc 
yag) a giant-man, Call. 

'Avdpoyovog, ov, (dvfjp, *yevo) be- 
getting men, rj/iepa dvdp., a day favour- 
able to the birth or generation of 
boys, Hes. Op. 781, 786. 

'Avdpoyvvng, ov, 6,=sq. — II. pathi- 
cus, cinaedus, Jac. Anth. 2, 1, p. 280. 

m , 

'Avdpoyvvog, ov, (uvnp-, yvvrf) a 
man-woman, both male and female, her- 
maphrodite, Plat. Symp. 189 E. : also 
yvvavdpog and 'Epjua^podiTog. — II. 
6 dvdp., a eunuch : also a womanish 
man, iceak, effeminate person, Hdt. 4, 
67 ; also rjjuiavdpog, f)/uiyvvai$;. — III. 
common to men and women, XovTpd, 
baths used by both sexes at once 
Anth. 

' AvdpoddtKTog, ov, (dvfjp, dat^u) 
slainby men. — 2. act. murderous, Aesch. 
Cho. 860. 

'Avdpoddjiag, avTog, d, r), (dvrjp, 
da/j.do) taming men, 06/3oc, olvog, 
Pind. N. 3, 67 : man-slaying, Id. N. 9, 
37. [a] — II. as pr. n. Androdamas, 
Hdt. 8, 85 ; others in Arist., Paus., 
etc. 

'Avdpodoxog, ov, receiving men. 

'Avdpodea, f), the man-goddess, Anth. 

'Avdpodev, adv., (dvrjp) from a man 
or men, Anth. 

'Avdpodnlvg, b, rj, (dvrjp, 6r)7ivg)=. 
dvdpoyvvog I, Philostr. 

'AvdpoOvfjg, rjTog, d, f), (dvfjp, Ovfj- 
gko) murderous, bringing many deaths 
Aesch. Ag. 814. 

'AvdpoKUTT^og, ov, 6, (dvfjp, Karcr]' 
Xog) a slave-dealer, Galen, [a] 

i , Avdpon?i,eidrjg, ov, Dor. -dag, a, d, 
Androclides, masc. pr. n. Xen. Hell. 
3, 5, 1 ; etc. 

i'AvdpoKTieiov, ovog, b, Androclwn, 
masc. pr. n. Plut. Pyrrh. 2. 
YA.vdpoK?irjg, eovg, b, Androcles, an 
Athenian demagogue, Thuc. 8, 65; 
others in Ar., Dem., etc. 
Y'AvdpoK'kog, ov, b, Androclus, son 
of Codrus, founder of Ephesus, 
Strab. — 2. a Macedonian, Arr. An. 3, 
29, 1. 

'AvdpoKjufjg, rjTog, b, rj, (dvfjp, nail 
*vu) bringing toil and pain to man, dvop. 
Xotydg, ju.6xdog,= 9ioLydg, fioxdog- dv- 
dptiv KajivovT'cov, Lob. Aj. 323 : hence 
also, oppressive, deadly, destructive. 

'Avdp6nfj.rjTog, ov, (dvfjp, kuuvcj) 
ivrought by men or men's hands, TVfi/3og, 
II. 11, 371 ; acc. to others raised, to a 
mail's memory, but cf. deod/urjTog. 

'AvdpoKOtTeo),u,{.-rjGCJ, (dvfjp, koL 
Trj) to sleep with a man, Aetius. 
i'AvdpoKpdTrjg, ovg, d, (dvfjp, rcpa- 
Teof) Androcrates, a hero honoured 
at Plataea, Hdt. 9, 25. 

'AvdpoiiTUGia, ag,rj, (dvrjp, KTetvco) 
slaughter of men, esp. in battle, and 


ANAP 

then mostly in plur., Horn. : but in 
II. 23, 86, murder. 

'Avdpo/cToveo), to slay men, Aesch. 
Eum. 602 ; and t t 

' AvdponTOvia, ag, rj,=avdpoKTa- 
ota: from 

'AvdpoKTOVog, ov, {avrjp, KTeivu) 
man-slaying, murdering, Hdt. 4, 110. 
f 'AvdpoKvdrjg, ovg, 6, {dvrjp, Kvdog) 
Androcydes, a distinguished painter 
of Cyzicus, Plut. Symo. 4, 2, 3. [v] 

'Avdpolayvog, ov, {dvrjp, Idyvog) 
lusting after men, Theophr. ^ 

'AvSpoMreipa, ag, rj, {dvrjp, b\e- 
Teipa) a murderess, Aesch. Ag. 1465, 
poet. 

'AvdpoXrjipta, ag, rj, {avrjp, laju[3d- 
vu, Irjipo/iai) seizure of men: an Athe- 
nian law which, in case of a citizen's 
murder abroad remaining unatoned, 
authorized the seizure of three citi- 
zens of the offending state, Lex ap. 
Dem. 647, 24 sq. : also dvdpolrjipiov, 
lpr».v.< ■. ' 

'AvdpoTifjiptov, 0Vy to,— for eg. 

'AvdpoTioyeu, {dvrjp, Tieyu) to pick 
out men, levy for war-service, Luc. 
Hence 

'Avdpoloyia, ag, rj, a levying men 
for war-service. 

' Avdpo'koyi&y—dvdpoXoyeG). 

'Avdpoloyog, ov,_ {dvrjp, leyu), 
■picking out men, levying them for war- 
service. 

'Avdpo/ndvfjg, eg, {avrjp, jxaivoaat) 
mad after men, lustful, Eur. ap. Plut. 
Lyc.etN.3:cf. yvvaiKOjuavtjg. Hence 

'Avdpojadvca, ag, rj, lust after men. 
YAvdpop-dxrj, rjg, rj, Andromache, 
daughter of Ee'tion and wife of Hec- 
tor, II. 6, 405, etc. From 

'Avdpofidxog, ov, {avrjp, judxojuai) 
fighting with men : through the well- 
known prop. n. Andromache, II., we 
find a fern, dvdpop.dxv in Anth. [a] 
— II. as pr. n. Andromachus, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 4, 19, etc. 
YAvdpojieda, ag, Ion. -edrj, rjg, rj, 
Andromeda, daughter of Cepheus and 
Cassiope, Hdt. 

f'Avdpo/xedrjg, ov, 6, Andromedes, a 
Lacedaemonian, v. 1. Thuc. 5, 42 ; 
for sq. 

fAvdpojievrjg, ovg, 6, Andromenes, 
masc. pr. n. Dem., etc. 

'Avdp6p.eog, ea, eov, {avrjp) of man 
or men, human: aijua, npeag, XPbog 
dvdp., man's blood, flesh, skin, Horn. ; 
Qjiol dvdp., gobbets of man's flesh, 
d. 9, 374 ; o/uilog dvdp., a press or 
throng of men, II. 11, 538. 

'Avdpo/iTjicrjg, eg, {dvrjp, fi?jKog) of 
a man's height, oravpu/xa, Xen. Hell. 
3, 2, 3. 

'Avdpojjtrjpov, ov, or dvdpojirjTov 
kyxeipidiov, to, {dvadpo/urj) a dag- 
ger with a blade slipping back into 
the haft, used for stage-murders, 
Hesych., cf. Ach. Tat. 3, 20, 21. 
YAvdpovlKog, ov, 6, {dvrjp, vinao) 
Andronlcus, a commander of the 
Greek mercenaries of Darius, Arr. 
An. 3, 23,9. — 2. a peripatetic philo- 
sopher of Rhodes, Strab. — 3. a poet 
of the Anthology. 

'Avdpoiratg, atdog, b, {avrjp, Tvalg) 
a man-boy, youth near manhood, Aesch. 
Theb. 533 : a youth of manly temper, 
Soph. Fr. 551. 

' Avdpo-KlaoTia, ag, rj, {dvrjp, Trlda- 
OcS) a modelling, moulding of men. 

'AvdpoTT?irjdeia, ag, rj, {avrjp, rx'krj- 
dog) a multitude of m.en, uvSp. CTpa- 
tov, Aesch. Pers. 235. 

' Avdporcoiog, ov, {dvrjp, ttolecj) 
making a man of, making manly, 
Plut. 

t 'AvdpoTcofiirog, ov, o, {dvrjp, ne/nro)) 


ANAP 

Andropompus, founder of Lebedus, 
Strab. 

'Avdporropvog, b, {dvrjp, nopvrj) ci- 
naedus, Theopomp. ap. Polyb. 

'AvdpoTtpeTcrjg, eg, {dvrjp, Trpiiro)) 
befitting men. 

'AvdpoTtpogoTrog, ov, \dvrjp, rrpogu- 
rcov) with a man's face. 

'AvSpoTvpopog, ov, {dvijp, rrpupa) 
=foreg., Emped. 215, v. npupa. 

fAvdpog, ov, rj, Andrus, one of the 
Cyclades islands with a city of the 
same name, Hdt., Aesch., etc. Hence 
b "Avdptog, an inhabitant of Andrus, an 
Andrian, Arist. 

' Avdpbgaijiov, to, {avrjp, alfia) a 
kind of St. John's wort with blood-red 
juice, tutsan, androsaemum, Diosc. 

■f'Avdpoadevrjg, ovg, 6, {dvrjp, oBe- 
vog) Androsthenes, an Arcadian, Thuc. 
5, 49. — 2. an admiral of Alexander, a 
native of Thasus, sent to explore the 
southern coast of Asia, Arr. An. 7, 
20, 7. — 3. an Athenian statuary, 
Paus. 

' Avdpodtvtg, iSog, 6, rj, {dvrjp, gl- 
vtg ) hurtful to men, mischievous, 
Anth. 

'Avdpoovvrj, rj,=dvdpia, Oenom. 
ap. Euseb. 

'Avdp6<7(j)Ly^, tyyog, 6, {dvrjp, o<ply£j) 
a man-sphinx, sphinx with the bust 
not (as usually) of a woman, but a 
man, Hdt. 2, 175 : acc. to others, 
merely a human sphinx, as opp. to the 
ram-sphinx, etc. 

'AvdpoTrjg, rjTog, rj,— dvdpia, man- 
hood, v. Spitzn. II. 22, 363^ 

YAvdpoTLuv, ovog, 6, {dvrjp, t'oS) 
Androtion, an Athen. pr. n. Plat., 
Dem., etc. 

'AvdpoTOjieu, {avr/p, te/uvu) to geld, 
Sext. Emp. 

'Avdporvxfjg, eg, {dvrjp, Tvyxavo, 
Tvxelv) getting a man or husband, 
dvdp. fttoTog, wedded life, Aesch. 
Eum. 960. 

'Avdpocpdyeu, to eat men, v. 1. in 
Hdt. 4, 106 : from 

'Avdpocpdyog, ov, {dvrjp, Qayeiv) 
eating men or man's flesh, epith. of 
the Cyclops, Od. 10, 200: ol 'Avdp., 
the Androphagi, a people of Sarmatia, 
Hdt. 4, 18. [a] 

'Avdpofydopog, ov, {dvrjp, Qdeipa)) 
man-destroying, murderous, fiolpa, Pind 
Fr. 164, extova, Soph. Phil. 266.— 
II. proparox. dvdp6<pdopog, ov, hence 
in Soph. Ant. 1022 atjia dvdp., the 
blood of slain men, cf. TpayoKTOVog. 

'Avdpo(f>oveo), to slay men ; and 

'Avdpoifiovla, ag, rj, slaughter of 
men, Plut. : from 

'Av6po(j)dvog, ov, {dvrjp, (jyovevo) 
man-slaying, Horn., mostly as epith. 
of Hector, and so (like dvdpoKTaaia) 
of slaughter in battle : but also <pdp- 
jiaKOv dvdp., Od. 1, 261. — 2. fern, rj 
dvdp., murderess of her husband, like 
Clytaemnestra. — II. as law term, 
convicted of manslaughter, Lys. 116, 38. 

'AvdpoipovTrjg, ov, b,=dvdpei<^>6v- 
Trjg, Aesch. Theb. 572. 

'Avdp6(pp(j)v, gen. ovog, b, rj, manly- 
minded, Soph. Fr. 680. 

'Avdpocffifjg, eg, {dvrjp, <bvrj) of 
man's shape or nature, Emped. 216. 

'Avdp6<f)CJVog, ov, {dvrjp, (povfj) with 
a man's voice. 

'Avdpocj,tj r f.-6<7G), {dvrjp) to make a 
man of strengthen : hence also to 
change into a man or into man's shape, 
Muller Lyc. 176. — II pass, to become 
a man, become manly, reach manhood, 
freq. in Hdt. to fulfil the duties of a 
man, Hipp. : of women, to know a man, 
uvdpuOelaa, Lat. virum experta, Valck. 
Hipp. 490. 


ANEA 

' Avdpvvu,— dvdp6u, dub. 

'Avdpudrjg, eg, {dvrjp, eldog) like a 
man, manly, Isocr. 97 C. Adv. -dug, 
dvdp. diaKetadat, Id. 239 B : superl. 
avdpudecTaTa, Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 1. 

'Avdpuv, tivog, d, Ion. dvdpeuv, a 
man's apartment, Hdt. 1, 34, etc., 
Aesch., and Eur. : also dvdptoviTig, 
idog, rj, opp. to yvvainuv, yvvainuvl 
Tig. — II. among the Romans, a pas 
sage between two courts of a house, Vi 
truv. 

YAvdpov, ovog, 6, Andron, an Athe 
nian, contemporary of Socrates, Plat. 
Gorg. 487 B. — 2. an historian of Ha- 
licarnassus, Plut. Thes. 24. 

YAdpuvtdrjg, ov, Dor. -dag, a, 6, 
Andronides, masc. pr. n. Aeschin. 

VAvdpuvtKog, ov, d,=-'Avdpoviicog, 
Anth. 

'AvdpuviTtg, tdog, rj,= dvdpuv, Xen. 
'AvdpuvviueG), to have a man's name : 
from 

'Avdp6vv/J,og, ov, {dvrjp, ovo/ua) 
with a man's name. Hence 

'Avdpovv/j-iicdg, rj, ov, espec. in 
Gramm. to dvdp., sub. bvojia, a name 
transferred from an animal to a man, 
e. g. unvjivog, TtuTiog. 

'Avdp&og, <pa, uov, = dvdpelog, 
Hipp. 

'Avdv' -nt, poet, for dvadveTai, II. 
"Avdunc, poet, for dveduKe, from 
dvadidu/Lti, Pind. 

t 'Avdu/LiaTig, 6, the Andomatis, a 
river of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 4. 
YA-vefirjv, 2 aor. of dvafiatvo. 
\'Ave/3paxov, def. aor., v. dva(3pa- 
Xetv. 

'Aveftocre, Ion. for dve(36r/oe. 

'Aveyyvog, ov, {a priv., eyyvog) not 
vouched for, not accredited, of an illegi 
timate child, vodog nai aveyy., Plat. 
Symp. 461 B : of a woman, not law 
fully wedded, Plut. 

'Aveyetpco, f. -epti, {avd, eyelpu) to 
wake up, rouse, esp. from sleep, e£ 
vrcvov, e/c "Xexeuv, Horn. : dv. tcQ/biov, 
Pind.j^o^Tr^, Ar. Ran. 370 : metaph. 
to rouse, cheer up, encourage, Od. 10, 
172 ; cf. dvayeipo) . of buildings, to 
raise, build. Pass, to be waked up, 
awaken, aor. pass. dvrjyepQrj, he awoke, 
Poppo Xen. An. 3, 1, 12; sync. 2 
aor. mid. uvrjypojurjv. Hence 

'Aveyep/iuv, ov, gen. ovog, waked 
up, wakeful, Anth. 

'Aveyepatg, eug, rj, a waking up, 
awakening : a building up, Plut. 

' AveyepTog, ov, {a priv., kyelpw) 
not to be awakened, dv. virvog, a sleep 
that knows no waking, Arist. Eth. E. 
1,5,6. Adv. -Tug. 

' AveyKkrjTL, adv. of sq. 

''AveytikrjTog, ov, {a priv., eytcaleu) 
not accused or charged : without re 
proach, blameless, Plat, and Arist. 
Adv. -Tug, dv. exeiv, Arist. Pol. 

'Aveynvog, ov, {a priv., eynvog)not 
pregnant. 

AveyKUjiLaGTog, ov, (a priv., ey/cw- 
jildC,<S) not praised. 

'Aveyvo, dveyvov, irreg. aor. 2 act. 
of avaytyvuGK.0), Horn. 

'AveyxuprjTog, ov, {a priv., £yx(>> 
pico) inadmissible, impossible. 

'AveddfytGTog, ov, {a priv., eda^ifa) 
not levelled to a smooth surface, yrj, 
Arist. Probl. — II. not thrown to the 
ground. 

'Avedey/ueda, Ep. syncop. aor. of 
dvadixo/Ltai, Od. 17, 563. 

Avedrjv, adv. {dvlrjut) let loose, free- 
ly, without restraint. Plat. Prot. 342 C : 
dv. (pevyetv, Lat. effuse fugere, Aesch. 
Supp. 14 : remissly, carelessly, Soph. 
Phil. 1153: freq. also licentiously, pro 
fusely, Polyb. etc. — II. without more, 
123 


ANEI 

ado. simply, absolutely, Plat. Gorg. 494 
E. (The form uvatdnv seems mere- 
ly to be a wrong deriv. of the word 
from uvaidrjg.) 

'Ave6pdfj.e, uvidpajuov, irreg. aor. 2 
of avarpexu, II. 

'AvedpaaTog, ov, (a priv., idpd^o) 
without firm seat, unsteady, Dion. H. 

'Aveepyo, imperf. dvispyov, old 
Ep. form for uvipyu, avelpyu, II. 

'Avefa, to set up, used only in 
aor., kg diypov aveaavreg, II. 13, 657. 
In form it might be from aveco, 
avirifiL, v. II. 21, 537, and the sense 
would admit this, but the best Gramm. 
are for avefa. 

'Ay edemata, ag, r), unwillingness : 
from 

'AvedelrjToc, ov, (a priv., kdelu) 
against the will, compulsory : melancho- 
ly, avfi^opa, Valck. Hdt. 7, 88, 133 : 
cf. uvayitalog. Adv. -rug. 

'Aveui&uai, (uvd, kdtfyfiai) < as 
pass., to be or become used to a thing, 
Diog. L. 2, 96. 

'Avediaroc, ov, (a priv., kdt^u) un- 
accustomed, strange, tepd, Dion. H. 

'Avddsog, ov, (a priv., ddog) shape- 
less, rough, Plut. 

'AvElOoXoTTOlEO, = siduXoTzotEU, 

Plut. Hence 
'AvsiduloTTOtia, ag, ij, and 
'AvetSoTiOTrotrjcng, Ecog, 7],=e16o)7lo- 
notta, Sext. Emp. 
YAveZna, perf. act. of dvLrj^i. 
YAvelvv, opt. 2 aor. act. of avirjjUL. 
'AvEiKctcoTTjg, TjTog, j], (a priv., ei- 
naioTrjg) discretion, foresight, Diog. L. 
7,46. 

'AveiKaarog, ov, (a priv., eIku^u) 
incomparable. — 2. no£ to be guessed. 

'AvEturig, kg, (a priv., vEtKog) un- 
contested : proposed by some in II. 12, 
435 for uelkec 

'AvEiKoviGTog, ov, (a priv., eIkovl- 
£cj) not pourtrayed, not to be pourtrayed, 
Eccl. 

'AvEi^stOvia, ag,7j, (a priv., EZ/le/- 
Ovia) without the aid of Eileithyia : 
hence uv. udivuv Xoxtdv, never hav- 
ing invoked Eileithyia in the pangs of 
childbirth, Eur. Ion 453. 

'AvEi2,SG),£),{ava,£itea)) to wind up, 
roll together : but acc. to Buttm. Lexil. 
voc. eiXelv 10, p. 260, to press close 
together. Mid. to crowd or throng to- 
gether, av£t?i7]d£VT£g Eig tl xoptov, 
Thuc. 7, 81, cf. Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 57, 
Audib. 65, and uvelTJio : but certain- 
ly in later authors, to unrol, unfold, 
Lob. Phryn. 29. Hence 

'AvEtTirjfia, arog, to, that which is 
wound up or close pressed : hence in 
plur. wind in the bowels, flatidence, Lat. 
tormina, Hipp. ; elsewh. orpotyog. 

'AvEikrjGLg, Eug, ?7,=foreg., Hipp. 

'Avei/U£iC, Eug , 7], (uvelTi'lggu) a re- 
volution, unwinding, such as all things 
go through after coming to their cli- 
max, Plat. Polit. 270 D, 286 B. 

'AvsMggu, u, poet, for uveTiLggo. 

'AveOOkj), = uvEiTiEu, in pass, to 
shrink up or back, Plat. Symp. 206 D. 
Some write uvelKo. 
VAveiTiov, 2 aor.^act. of dvaipkw. 
\'AvEt\6[ir]v, 2 aor. mid. of dvaipso. 
VAvetfiai, part. dvEipLivog, perf. pass. 

of UVLfjflL. 

[AvEl/mpTai, 3 sing. perf. pass, (a 
priv., Eifiap/xat) it is not decreed by fate, 
for oi>x dfiapTai, dub. 1. in Plut., cf. 
EtjiapTai, fiEtpo/Ltat. 

'AvEtfj.EVug, adv. from dvEtfiivng, 
part. perf. pass. from, uvltjiil, let loose, 
slackly, carelessly, Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 7 : 
without restraint, freely, diaiTUGdai, 
Thuc. 2, 39, uv. tfv, Arist. Eth., cf. 
uvkSr/V. 

124 


ANEK 

"Avetfit, (dvd, dfit) to go up, ufi' 
tjeMc) uvlovti, at sun-rise, Horn., and 
Hdt.': to go up, mount, dvfjlov kg tte- 
ptG)7T7jv, Od. 10, 146 : to sail up, i. e. 
out to sea, like uvwk'Keg), Od. 10, 332 : 
but also to go up inland, Od. 10, 274, 
446, esp. into central Asia, Hdt. 5, 
108. — II. to approach, esp. in suppli- 
ant guise or for succour, uvelgl kg 
Tvarpbg kratpovg, II. 22, 492, 499.— 
III. to go back, go home, return, oft. in 
Od. : dv. kite tov rrpoTEpov Tioyov, 
Hdt. 1,140. 

'AvEtfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
Eijua) without clothing, unclad, uncover- 
ed, Od. 3, 348. 
t 'AvEivat, 2 aor. inf. act. of uvlr/fit. 

'AveitteIv, (dvd, eittelv) to say aloud, 
proclaim, esp. by herald, uv. rtvd, to 
proclaim conqueror, Pind. P. 1, 61, etc. : 
C. inf., to make proclamation that, Ar. 
Pac. 550, and Xen.: absol. to proclaim, 
give notice, usu. 6 Kfjpvt;, esp. in the 
Athen. assemblies, law-courts, thea- 
tres, etc., usu. 6 Krjpv^ uveIwe, but 
also simply 6 6' uveitte, Ar. Ach. 11. 

'AvEipyo),f.-^o),(dvd, dpyu) to force 
or keep back, ward off, II. 3, 77, etc., 
always in poet. impf. dvispyov. 

YAvEtpEat, poet, for dvEtprj, from 
dvEtpo/iiat. 
YAvEtprjua, def. perf. act. assigned 
to dvayopEVo. 

*AvEip!;tg, Eug, r), (uvEtpya) a forc- 
ing back, keeping off, Plut. 

' Avdpo/xat, Ep. and Ion. dvkpo- 
juai, to ask, question, inquire, c. acc. 
pers., Horn. : also c. dupl. acc. 6 /he 
uvEipsat, what thou inquirest of me, II. 
3, 177. He uses only the pres. and 
impf. 

'Aveipvo, f. -vou, poet, and Ion. for 
dvEpvo), Hdt. 

'AvEipu, fut. dvEpa, {dvd, dpa) to 
fasten on or to, uv. tl txeo'l ti, to string 
one thing on another, Hdt. 3, 118 : to 
wreathe together, e. g. GTsfydvovg. 
YAvEtg, 2 aor. part, of uyirj/xt. 

'AvEtganrog, ov, (a priv., Etgdyu) 
not introduced, uninitiated, elsewhere 
dfivnTog, Iambi. 

'AvsiGidopog, ov, = uvrjoidtjpog, 
Alciphr. 

'AvEtgodog, ov, (a priv., Elgodog) 
without entrance or access, Plut. 

'AvEtg(j>opia, ag, r), exemption from 
the slg(j)opd, q. v., Plut. : from 

' AvELgqopog, ov, (u priv., Etgtyopd) 
exempt from the £ig(j)opd, Dion. H. 

'AvEKadEV, adv. of place, from above, 
like uvuOev, Aesch. Cho. 427 : cf. 
dynadEV. — il. of time, from the first, 
esp. Eivat dvEKadsv HvXtot, etc., to 
be Pylians by origin, Hdt. 5, 65 ; so 
too to uviK. Etvai, to u^ek. yivog, 
Bahr Hdt. 1, 170 ; ra uvek lajuirpol, 
of ancestral renown, Hdt. 6 125. 

'AvEndg, adv., (uvu, iicdg) upwards, 
on high, Lat. sursum, Pind. 0. 2, 38 
(23), Ar. Vesp. 18 : it was never used 
of stay in a place, or of time, Bockh 
Pind. 1. c. 

'AvinPaTog, ov, (a priv., hufiaivu) 
without outlet, Thuc. 3, 98. 

'AvEitfi'iaGTog, ov, (a priv., ek8iu- 
^o/iat) not to be forced out, impregnable. 
Adv. -Tag. 

'Av£KdijiU7]Tog, ov, (a priv., kKdnjuio) 
unsuitable for going abroad : 7)}J.£pa, a 
day on which no journey, no cam- 
paign is undertaken, Plut. 

' Av£Koiriyr}Tog, ov, (a priv., knotr]- 
yEOfiat) indescribable, extraordinary, N. 
T. Adv. -Tug. 

'AvsiidtKTjTog, ov, (a priv., ek^lkeu) 
unpunishable, unavenged. Joseph. 

'AvE/cSoTog, ov, (a priv., Endidu/bu) 
not given out or published, kept secret. — 


ANEK 

2. of a maiden, unaffianced, umveddcd, 
Lys. 134, 1. 

'AvEKSpo[j.og, ov, (a priv., e/crp^w) 
without escape, inevitable, Anth. 

'AvEicdipfiavTog, ov, (a priv., iKdsp- 
fialvu) not warmed or to be warmed. 

'AvindvTog, ov, (a priv., EKdvofiat) 
not to be appeased by sacrifice. 

'AvEKKArjGiaGTog, ov, (a priv., ek- 
kIt/glu^u) without an assembly of the 
people, Ath. 

'AvExnTdTog, ov, {a priv., ekkMvo) 
not to be evaded. 

'AvEKkuXrjTog, ov, (a priv., e/c^aA- 
e"g)) unutterable, immense, Diosc. [a] 

'AvsK?>,ELTTTog, ov, (a priv., ^/cAe/- 
7rcj) uninterrupted, incessant, endless, 
Diod. Adv. -Tog. 

'AvEKTiEKTog, ov, (a priv., knfayo) 
not picked out, Dion. H. 

'AvEKllTtjig, Eg,= UVEKl£inTOg. 

'Av£K?i6ytGTog, ov, (a priv., £/c- 
?loyi£o[iai) not liable to give account, 
irresponsible. Adv. -Tog, ivithout reck- 
oning, measure, or thought, Pherecr. 
Tyr. 1, 7. 

' AvEKVtTCTog, ov, (a priv., ekvlwtu) 
not to be washed out, hard, to wash 
out. 

'Av£K,7rt/j,7r2,r/fu, fut. uvekttTJigq, 
(uvd, EKTVifXTrXr/fit) to fill up again, 
Xen. Anab. 3, 4, 22, though Kriiger 
doubts the word. 

'AvEKTrTirjuTog, ov, (a priv., £k- 
tzTJiggu) not fear- stricken, undaunted, 
unshaken, Plat. Rep. 619 A. — II. act. 
not striking with fear, making no. im- 
pression, Xi^tg, Plut. 

'AvEKirlrj^ia, ag, i), (a priv., Ik- 
Trlf}GG0)) intrepidity, Plat. Def. 412 C. 

'AvEKirTirjpuTog, ov, (a priv., etc- 
7r2,7}pou) not filled or to be filled up. 

'AviKT&VTog, ov, (a priv., ek-kXv- 
vu) not to be washed out, indelible, 
Plat. Tim. 26 C. 

'Avektttoieu, strengthd. for £ktttoi- 
so, Anth. 

'AvEKnvrjTog, ov, (a priv., ekttveui) 
not suppurating. — II. preventing suppu 
ration, Hipp. [£] 

'AvmixvoTog, ov, (a priv., knirvv- 
ddvouai) not found out by inquiry, 
Joseph. 

'AvEKpi^uTog, ov, (a priv., kKpt^do) 
not rooted out or up, Eccl. 

'AvEKTiog, ov, verb. adj. from dv- 
EXO/Liat, to be borne, Soph. O. C. 883, 
unless it be neut. plur., ovk uvekte'q. 
(egtl), one must not bear it. 

'AvEKTiKog, t), ov, (uvixo/utai) enduT~ 
ing, patient, Anton. 

'AvEKTog, ov, later rj, ov, (uvExo/uai) 
bearable, sufferable, Horn., who usu. 
joins it (like uvaGX£rog) with a neg. : 
but also uvektu naOEiv, Thuc. 7, 77 , 
TravTL TpoiTU ogTig nal oirogovv uv- 
EKTog, in any tolerable manner what 
soever, Id. 8, 90 : ovk uvektov (£gtl), 
foil, by inf. or jfrj ov c. inf., one cannot 
but do, cannot help doing, Plat. Theaet. 
154 C, 181 B. Adv. -Tug, in Horn, 
always ovket' uvEKTiog, dvEKTfig 
tVfi, it is to be borne, Xen. Hell. 7, 

3, 1. 

'AvEKTpnrTog, ov, (a priv., kuTplfiu) 
not to be rubbed. out or off, indelible. 

'AvEKtpEVKTog, ov, (a priv., ek^ev 
yw) not to be avoided. — II. act. unable 
to flee aivay or escape, like dvairodpa 
GTog, Plut. 

'Av£K(p?ioy6ojuai, (a priv., fK(j>2.o- 
yoo) dep., to inflame, Gal. 

'AvEK(potT7}Tog, ov, (a priv., kitfyoi- 
tuo)) not going out or abroad, unsocial. 

'Aviicoopog, ov, (a priv., hK<p£Oo) 
not to be brought out, that ought not to 
be brought to light, el sew. uvi^oiGTog. 

'AvEKdpaGTog, ov, (a priv., EK<bod 


ANEA 

fa) unutterable, indescribable, Xen. 
Mem 4, 3, 8. 

1 AveKtpvKTog, ov, (apriv., infyevyu) 
not to be avoided, App. 

'AvetcpuvTjTog, ov, (a priv., eK(j>u- 
veu) = foreg. — 2. in Gramm, dveic- 
fyuvrjTa are unpronounced letters, e. g. 
the Iota subscriptum. 

Avelaiog, ov, (a priv., ekala, elai- 
ov) without olive-trees, olives, or oil, 
Theophr. 

'AveMrog, ov, (a priv., klavvu) 
not wrought or to be wrought with the 
hammer, Aristot. 

'AveleyiiTog, ov, (a priv., kleyxu) 
safe from being questioned, proved, or 
tried, Thuc. 5, 85 : not to be convicted 
or refuted, irrefutable, also unconvicted, 
unrefuted, both in Plat. Adv.-rwf. 

'AveXey^ta, ag, rj, a being irrefutable, 
Diog. L. 7, 47. 

'Ave/ieyxu> -yfw, (dvd, eAeyxu) to 
search into or examine anew, to prove 
fully, convict, convince, Eur. 

'AveAer}pi0GVV7], r}Q, i], mercilessness : 
from 

'AveAeijpicjv, ov, gen. ovog, Att. dv- 
tkfipiuv, (a priv., kleripiuv) merciless: 
also dvnXerjpiuv. Adv. -piovug, An- 
tipho 114, 10. 

'Avelefjg, eg, (a priv., e?ieog) piti- 
less, merciless. Adv. -eug : rejected 
by Bockh and others : but it is found 
in Gramm., though dvrfkerig is the 
better form, v. Sehaf. Schol. Par. Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1047. 

'AveXerjTog, ov, (a priv., kheeo) un- 
pitied, unworthy of pity. Adv. —Tug . 

'AveAeli^u, (uvd, kAeAi^u) to 
shake and rouse, Opp. 

'AveAevdepia, ag, 7], the conduct and 
character of an dveAevdepog, a slavish 
temper, servility, Plat.: esp. in money 
matters,. stinginess, Arist. Eth. N. ; and 

' AveAevdepioTrjg, rjTog, ??,= foreg. : 
from 

'AveXevdepog, ov, (a priv., efev- 
depog) not free, illiberal, slavish, ser- 
vile, Lat. illiberalis, Plat. : esp. in mo- 
ney matters, niggardly, stingy, Ar. 
Plut. 591. Adv. -pug, meanly, Xen. 

'Av&evGig, eug, ?), (uvd, epxopiai, 
EAevGopiai) a going up or back, return- 
ing, Eccl. 

Avelrjpiuv, ov, gen. ovog, Att. for 
dveAer\uuv. 

'AveAiypia, arog, to, (dveAiGGu) 
any thing rolled up, dv. x°-tT7]g, a ring- 
let, Anth. 

'Aveki^ig, eog, rj, also dveiki^ig, 
(dve\iGGu) a rolling or winding up. — 
2. a rolling round, revolution of the 
heavens. — 3. a winding about, maze, 
intricate dance, Plut. 

'AveViGGu, Att. dveXiTTu, fut. -i%u, 
also uveiViggu, to roll or wind up, 
wind round. Pass, to twist about, Ar. 
Ran. 827. — 2. to unrol, unwind, esp. 
like Lat. evolvere, of books in rolls, 
and so to read and explain, Xen. Mem. 
1, 6, 14, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 83 D. 
— II. metaph. uv. fltov, Lat. versare 
vitam. 

'Ave2,K6u,u,(uvd,iAK6u) to suppu- 
rate, Medic. 

"Ave^lKTog, ov, (a priv., e%Ku) not 
to be drawn, not to be drawn along. 

'AveAKTog, ov, (uveaku) up-drawn, 
bfypyeg, Cratin. Incert. 123, cf. dva- 
GTrdo). 

'AveXKvu,f.-vGU,— sq., to drag up or 
forth, elg (pug, Ar. Pac. 307 : to drag 
up into open court, Ar. Ach. 687, dv. 
vavg, to haul up ships high and dry, 
Hdt., and Thuc. * 

'Avelnu, fut. (dvd, eaku) to 
draw up or upwards, Horn., e. g. dv. 
ruhiVTCi. II. 12, 434 : esp. to draw up 


ANEM 

a bow, i. e. draw it to full stretch, II. 
11 , 375, Od. 21, 128 : cf. foreg. Mid. 
to draw to one's self, Od. 22, 97 : uv- 
eknecQai, to tear one's own hair, rpt- 
Xag, II. 22, 77.— II. to draw back, Hdt. 

'AveAKUGig, eug, ij, (dveAKou) a 
suppuration, Medic. 

'AveTiKOTog, ov, (a priv., eakou) 
without wounds, unhurt. 

'AveXknv, rjvog, 6, ij, (a priv., "EA- 
7iT]v) un- Greek, outlandish, GToKog, 
Aesch. Supp. 234. 

' AveXkrjviarog, ov, (a priv., hWinv- 
lC,u) not Grecian, Sext. Emp. 

' ' AveXkim)g, eg, (a priv., eXke'nru) 
unfailing, unceasing, Ael. 

"AveXmg, tdog, 6,7}, (apriv., ek-Kig) 
without hope, hopeless, Eur. I. T. 487. 

'AveATUGTeu, to be dvehrtiOTog : and 

'AveAiriGTia, ag, rj, hopelessness : 
from 

' AvilrciGTog, ov, (a priv., sAm£u) 
unhoped for, unlooked for, Aesch., to 
dvekiuOTOv tov (3e(3acov, the hopeless- 
ness of certainty, Thuc. 3, 83, etc. — 
II. act. — 1. of persons, having no hope, 
hopeless, Thuc. 6, 17 : despairing of a 
thing, audyo-eadat, Thuc. 8, 1, tov 
Iaeiv, Xen. — 2. of things or condi- 
tions, giving or leaving no hope, hope- 
less, desperate, Thuc. 5, 102 ; Ttpbg to 
uvSattigtov Tpeixeadai, Id. 2, 51. 
Adv. -Tog, dv. Iret, he is in despair, 
Plat. Phil. 36 B. 

'AvekvTpog, ov, (a priv., Iavtoov) 
without sheath or covering, Arist. H. A. 

'AvepifiuTog, ov, (a priv., epiQalvu) 
inaccessible, of a sacred place, Plut. — 
2. act. not going to or into, Anth. 

'Avefze<77]Tog, ov, (a priv., vepieGuu) 
free from blame, without offence, Plat. 
Crat. 401 A : dvepieG^TOv Igtiv av- 
TG), he can do it without offence, Plat. 
Symp. 195 A, Aeschin. 63, 8. Adv. 
-Tug, Plat. Legg. 684 E. 

'Ave/btETog, ov (a priv., epieTog) 
without vomiting, Hipp. 

'Avepieu, f. -eGu, (uvd, epieu) to 
vomit up, spit up, Hipp. 

'AvepirjTog, ov, (a priv., veptu) not 
divided, not distributed, ovGia, Dem. 
1083, 16. — 2. act. having no share, 
Plut. 

'Avepiia, ag, i], (dvepiog)=epnrvev- 
piuTUGig, flatulency, Hipp. 

'AvepiiaZog, ov, also a, ov, (uvefiog) 
windy, ubv dve/italov, strictly a wind- 
egg, also vTvrjve/iLov, which is less 
Att. acc. to Piers. Moer. p. 73 : me- 
taph. light as air, empty, vain, cf. 
Heind. Plat. Theaet. 151 E. 

'Ave/Lit£o]uai, as pass., to be driven 
with the wind, N. T. 

'Avejutog, ia, iov,=dvenialog. 

'AvefModpofiog, ov, (uvepiog, rpexu, 
dpafietv) swift as the wind, Luc. 

'Ave/uoeig, eacra, ev, (dvefxog) windy, 
full of wind, filled by the wind, lot'i- 
ov, Pind. P. 1, 177.— -II. windy, of a 
mountain or hill, Pind. O. 4, 11, and 
Eur. : atyideg, avpat dvefioeaaai, 
storms, breezes of wind, Aesch., and 
Soph. — III. like wind,- swift as wind, 
airy, <pp6v?]fj.a, Soph. Ant. 354. [a in 
Pind., and Trag. ; so the word must 
be taken as Dor. for rjveixoeig.'] 

'Avefzo£d?i7}, rig, rj, (dvepiog, ^dTirj) 
a stormy surging sea, Jo. Lyd. [a] 

'Ave/iodpoog, ov, (dve/xog dpoog) 
rustling with the wind. 

YAvepiOLTag, a, 6, Anemoetas, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 

'AvepLoicoLTai, (uvepiog, kocttj) wind- 
lullers, people at Corinth who prac- 
tised the same arts as Lapland wiz- 
ards, A. B. 

"Avepiog, ov, 6, a breath or stream of 
air, wind, breeze, gale, storm, Horn., 


ANEM 

who also joins QveWa Avipuuo, a 
whirlwind, so drjTrjg dvepboio, dvTpvr] 
and deWat dvepiuv, Tcvoial dvepioio : 
so too dvepiuv friivaL, Pind., and Soph. 
drjpiaTa, Aesch., ■nvevpiaTa, Eur., 
dvepiov (pdoyyoi, Simon. 7, 12 : npoQ 
dvepiov, against the wind, avv dvepcu, 
with the wind: dveptov nanovTog, a 
sudden storm having come on, Thuc. 2 
25 : avepiog naTa (Sopeav eGT7]n6g 
the wind being in the north, Id. 6, 104: 
dovvai ti dveptoig, to cast a thing to 
the winds, ventis tradere, Ap. Rh. Pro 
verb, dvepiovg drjpuv ev diKTvocg, to 
try and catch the wind, dveptu dia'Xey 
eadai, to talk to the wind, i. e. in vain. 
Horn, and Hes. only mention foui 
winds, Boreas, Eurus,Notus (in Hes. 
Argestes), and Zephyrus : Arist. Me- 
teor. 2, 6, gives twelve, which served 
as points of the compass ; cf. Gottl. 
Hes. Th. 379. (From * du, drjpii, 
like Lat. anima, cf. Horat. Od. 4, 12, 
Cic. Tusc. 1, 9.) 

'AvepLOGfceirrjg, ig, (uvepiog, aKerrrj) 
sheltering from the wind, keeping it off, 
II. 16, 224. 

'AvepioGTpofyog, ov, (uvepiog, CTpe- 
(pu) turned, whirled by the wind: but 
— 2. parox. dveptoaTp6<pog, ov, whirling 
the wind, Anacreont. 41, but the read- 
ing varies. 

'AvepiOG(j)dpuyog, ov, (uvepiog, otyd- 
payog) echoing to the wind, Pind. P. 
9,6. [(70a] 

'AvepioTpd(j)^g, £g,= sq. 

'Avepi0Tpe<j)7jg, eg, (uveaog, Tpiyu) 
twice in Horn., nvpia uvepioTp., a 
wave fed, i. e. reared, raised by the 
wind, II. 15, 625 : eyxog dvepi., a spear 
from a tree made tough and strong by 
the beating of the wind, II. 11, 256, 
ubi al. dvepiOTpeiteg or dvepioGTpeipeg, 
turned, shaken by the wind, v. Spitzn. 

'AvepioTpo<pog, ov, (uvepiog, Tpe<pu) 
v. 1. for dvepioGTpo(j)og. 

'Avepiovpiov,ov, to, (avepiog, ovpog) 
a vane, the sail of a windmill, late. 

i'Avepiovpiov, ov, to, Anemurium, a 
promontory of Cilicia, Strab. 

' AvepioipQopia, ag, rj, damage or 
havoc made by the wind : from 

'Avepioipdopog, ov, (avepiog, (pdeipu) 
demolished, damaged by the wind. 

' Avepio<l>6pr}Tog, ov, (uvepiog, (popeu) 
borne or carried away by the wind, Luc. 

'Avepi6u,u,i.-UGu, (uvepiog) to air, 
expose to the wind. Pass, to be blown 
upon, moved, or shaken by the wind, 
Plat. Tim. 83 D : perf. pass. oft. c. 
acc, yvepiupievog ttjv Tpixa, having 
his hair floating to the wind, Callistr. : 
of the sea, to be raised by the wind, 
Anth. — II. to puff up, swell, Hipp. 

'AvipiiT?i7]KTog, ov, (a ^rvf.,epm^G- 
au) unshaken, unmoved. Adv. -Tug, 
Plut. 

'AvepnrXijGTog, ov, (a priv., epnrl 
TZArjpii) not to be made full, insatiable, 
— 2. of which one is never tired, deapia, 
Themist. 

'AvepiTTAoog, ov, (a priv., kpntAfo) 
not sailing : useless for sailing, vavg, 
Nonn. 

'AvepnrodiGTog, ov, (a priv., kpnroSL 
£u) unhindered, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. 
-Tug, Id. Part. An. 

AveptTcoArjTog, ov, (a priv., kpnxo- 
?idu) unsold. 

'AvepiTTTUTog, ov, (a priv., epnriiTTu) 
not getting or falling into a thing, elg 
AVTrag, Plat. Def. 412 C. 

'AvepKpuTog, ov, (a priv., ZpitpaTog) 
not announced : without expression, un 
meaning, TcpoguTrov, Plut. Adv. -rug. 

'Avepiudrjg, eg, (avepiog, eldog) 
windy, airy. — 2. metaph. vain, idle 
Plut. 

125 


ANES 

'AvEuunng, eg, (dvsLiog, hnvg) swift 
as the wind, Eur. Phoen. 163, Ar. Av. 
697 : formed like TroSuKng. 

1 AvEfiuAEta, ag, tj, (earlier 'Ave/xu- 
peta.) Anemolla, a city of Phocis, 11. 
2, 521, Strab. 

' AvefiuAiog, ov, windy, Horn., but 
only metaph., vain, idle, fruitless: dv- 
EfiCJAia /3d£eiv, to talk windy, idle 
trash, talk to the winds, II. 4, 355. (De- 
riv. simply from uvE/xog, for -uAiog 
is an adject, termin., cLfxerafzuvtog.) 

'Aveixuvtj, Tjg, 7] the wind-flower, ane- 
mone, Uratin. Malth. 1, Pherecr. Me- 
tall. 1, 25, cf. Jac. Mel. 1, 46 : uve- 
u&vat Aoyov, flowers of speech, Luc. 

'Ave/xtivLg, toog, f),=foreg., Nic. 
fAvELiupsia, ag, 7], Anemorla, II. 2, 
521, afterwards called 'Avs/LtuAEta, 
q. v., Strab. 

t Avs/xticra, rjg, 7), Anemosa, a region 
in Arcadia, Paus. 

'AvEfxtirig, idog, 7), she that stills 
the wind, epith of Minerva, Paus. 4, 
35, 8. 

'AvEvdsr/g, sg, (a priv., Evdsrjg) not 
scanty, abundant. — 2. act. not wanting, 
not needy. Adv. — tig. 

'AvEvdsKTog, ov, (a priv., kvSexo- 
/nat) inadmissible, impossible. 

'Avevdoiaarog, ov, (a priv., evdoi- 
d^to) undoubted, indubitable, Luc. Adv. 
-rug. 

'AvsvdoTog, ov, (a priv., fadldu/u) 
not giving in, unyielding. Adv. -rug. 

'AvevdvTog, ov, (a priv., evdva) not 
put on. 

'AvivEiKa, poet, for dvrjveLna, aor. 
act. of avcKpspa), Od. 11, 625; dvev- 
Eucaro, aor. mid., II. 19, 314 : avsv- 
Etxdstg, Hdt. 1, 116. No pres. uvev- 
eLko) appears in use. 

'AvEVEpyrjg, Eg, (a priv., kvEpyrjg) 
inefficacious, Theophr. 

'AvEVEpynaia, ag, 7],inefficacy, Sext, 
Emp. : from 

'AvEvipynrog, ov, (a priv., kvsp- 
yso) inefficacious, Id. 

'AvEvrjvods, v. evrjvods. 

'AvEvdovataarog, ov, (a priv., kv- 
dovmd^u) not extravagant or impas- 
sioned, epog, Plut. Adv. -rug. 

'Avevvonrog, ov, (a priv., kwoitS) 
without thought or conception of a thing, 
Ttvog, Polyb. — II. inconceivable. Adv. 
-rug. 

''AvEvoxAvrog, ov, (a priv., kvox- 
Asu) undisturbed, Heliod. Adv. -rug. 

'AvEvrarog, ov, (a priv., Ivtelvo) 
not strained, without force, Theopomp. 
(Com.) Incert. 9. 

'AvivTEVKTog, ov, (a priv., kvrvy- 
Xdvcj) not to be met or conversed with, 
unsociable, Plut. — 2. in good sense, 
inaccessible to persuasion or bribery, 
incorruptible, Id. 

'AvEVTpoirog, ov, (a priv., evtpetto- 
jj,ai) not minding or heeding a thing. 

'Avstjanovo-Tog, ov, (a priv., efa- 
kovu) not well heard, not quite audible. 

'AvE^dTiEiixTog, ov, (a priv., ef- 
aAet(j>o) inextinguishable, indelible, 
Isocr. 96 C. Adv. -rug. 

' AvE^dTJiaKTog, ov, (a priv., k^aA- 
Auaacj) unchangeable. 

'AvE^dvrlrjTog, ov, (a priv., k%av- 
TAsu) inexhaustible. 

'AvE^dTTdrrjGLa, ag, r), infallibility, 
Arr. : from 

'AvE^dTtdrriTog, ov, (a priv., £f- 
airaTuu) infallible, Arist. Org. ; dv. 
npog Ti, in a thing, Id. Pol. Adv. 
-rug. 

'AvE^dpidfinrog, ov, (a priv., 
aptd/ueu) not to be counted or told. 

'AvE^dpvnrog, ov, (a priv., e^apvs'- 
0/J.ai) not denying, without denying. 

'AvE&lEynTog, ov, (a priv., 


ANEn 

EAtyXu) not put to the proof, not ques- 
tioned, convicted, or refuted, Thuc. 4, 
126 : safe from question, impossible to 
be questioned 01 refuted, Id. 1, 21 : not 
to be blamed, Xen. Cyn. 13, 7, like 
dvsAeyKTog. Adv. -rug, Xen. 

'Ave^EAtnTog, ov, (a priv., efe/Ua- 
cu) not unfolded, Sext. Emp. 

'AvE^epyaarog, ov, {a priv., ' kt-ep- 
yd&Liat) not wrought out, unfinished. 
Luc. 

'AvE^epEvvTjrog, ov, (a priv., k%£p- 
Evvdco) not to be searched out, Arist. 
Eth. N. 

'AvE^ETacrog, ov, (a priv., gferdfw) 
not searched out, not inquired into or ex- 
amined, Dem. 50, 16. — II. (3 tog dv., a 
life without inquiry, Plat. Apol. 38 A. 
Adv. -rag. 

'Avs^EVpETog, ov, (a priv., h^evpia- 
K(S) not to be found out, Thuc. 3, 87. 

'AvE&p/7]Tog, ov, (a priv., k^Tjyio- 
Liat) not to be told, countless, Gal. — II. 
not to be explained. 

'Avs^ta, ag, 7) (dvsx 0 *) P a ^ ent en- 
durance, forbearance, Cic. Att. 5, 11. 

YAvE^i(3lri, rjg, 7), Anexibia, a Da- 
naid, unless Avatjift. is to be read, 
Apollod. 

'Ave^lkukeg), to be dvE^Lnanog ; and 
'AvE^LKdnia, ag, 7), forbearance, 

Plut.: from 
'Avsl-iKUK.og, ov, {dvsxofJiai, Kanog) 

enduring evil, Luc. ; forbearing. Adv. 

-nog. 

'AvE^LK/zaarog, ov, (a priv., k^iKLid- 
£0) not dried up, not to be dried up, 
Arist. Probl. 

'Ave^lk.6[X7], 7), r)g ovk av dvdaxoi- 
to oTit) KUfxr/, Cratin. (Incert. 54) ap. 
Hesych. : but this is evidently a 
wrong interpretation. ■ 

'Avs&laGTog, ov, (a priv., h^Ckda- 
KOfxai, implacable. 

' AvE^lryfkog, ov, (a priv., k^LTr/log) 
imperishable. 

'AvE^LTrjTog, ov, (a priv., ^ellil) 
with no outlet : inevitable. 

'AvstjixviavTog, ov, (a priv., e%lx- 
Vld^o) not traced out. 

'AvE^odiaarog, ov, (a_ priv., s^oSt- 
dfcj) not alienated, not to be alienated. 

'Avsijodog, ov, (a priv., s^odog) with 
no outlet, without return, Theocr. : with- 
out practical residt, Plut. 

AvE^oiarog, ov, (a priv., EK^ipa, 

£^OLaCj)=UVEK(j)Opog, Plut. 

"Aveol or dvEoL, v. sub uvEog . 

'Avsoprdfa, (a priv., ioprr)) to be 
without holidays, Dio C. Hence 

'AvsopraoTog, ov, not festal, with- 
out holidays or festive joy, (3iog, De- 
mocr. ap. Stob. J 6, 21, p. 154. 

'Avioprog, ov, (a priv., Eoprrf) with- 
out festival, dv. LEptiv, without share in 
festal rites, Eur. El. 310. 

' AvEoardatr], rjg, 7), (uveug, larnjii) 
= hvEOOTaairj, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 
212. 

'AveirdyyElrog, ov, (a priv., kreay- 
ye/l/lw) not announced, noTiEjUog, a war 
begun without formal declaration, P0- 
lyb., cf. dicrjpvKTOg. — 2. uninvited, un- 
bidden, Cratin. Dionys. 4. 

'AvETraiotinTog, ov, (dvEiraiaddvo- 
fiat) not felt, imperceptible, Tim. 
Locr. — 2. act. not feeling ov perceiving, 
c. gen., Longin. 4, 1. Adv. -rug. 

'AvEirdioTog, ov, (a priv., Eirdiarog) 
not heard, inaudible, Ath. 376 A. 

'Avs'irac.o'xvvTog, ov, (a priv., frc- 
aiaxvvoLiai) = dvaiaxwrog. Adv. 
-rag. 

'AvETraiTtdrog, ov, 'a priv 
Tidofiai) unimpeached, innocent, Jo- 
seph. 

'AvE7rdXlaKTog, ov, (a priv., knaTi- 
Tidaau) not interchanging or alternat- 


ANEn 

ing, dv. &a, animals which have 
their upper and lower teeth meeting 
flat together, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 51. 

fAvEirdlLLEVog, part. sync. 2 aor. 
mid. of dv£<j>d%2,OLiai, Ap. Rh. 2, 
825. 

'AvETcaTiro, Ep. for dvEirdTiETo, 
syncop. 3 sing. aor. 2 mid. from dva 
tvuAAu, with pass, signf., he was 
thrown up, rushed up, II. ; cf. Spitzn. 
Exc. XVI. ad II. : if from dvE^dl- 
Aojuai, it must have been written 
dvETraATo, like ettuAto. 

'AvETtavopduTog, ov, (a priv., kir- 
avopdou) not to be amended, incorrigible, 
Plut. 

'Av£7ra(j)og, ov, (a priv., kiratpf}) un- 
touched, unharmed, ap. Dem. 926, 20 ; 
c. gen. rei, unharmed by a thing, 
v(3p£iog, Anton. 

'Av£Tra<pp6dtTog, ov,— dvaQpodtrog, 
Xen. Symp. 8, 15, v. Schn. and 
Born, ad 1. ; Alciphr. 3, 80. 

'AvETrax6f}g, sg, {a priv., kiraxQrjg) 
not burdensome, without offence, Phalar. 
Adv. -dug, Thuc. 2, 37 :^ dv. <j>£p£iv, 
not to take ill, haud gravate ferre. 

'AvETceKrdrog, ov, (a priv., etcek 
TEtvco) not extended: of declensions, 
parisyllabic, Gramm. 

'AvETtEAEVGTog, ov, (a priv., kixip 
XOLiat) not coming back. 

'AvETrrjpeaaTog, ov, (a priv., ercn- 
pedfw) not despitefully treated, Diod. 

'Av£7T7jg, ig, (a priv., £7roc) without 
a loord, speechless. 

'AvETTifidTog, ov, (a priv., km- 
ftaivu) not to be climbed, impassable, 
Diod. 

'Av£Tnj3ovA£VTog, ov, (a priv., etu- 
flovAEVo) without plots , and so — 1. act. 
not plotting, to dvETufiovAEvrov, the 
absence of intrigue, Thuc. 3, 37. — 2 
not plotted against, Ael. : free from or 
secure against plots, Polyb. 7, 8, 4. 

'AvETrtyvcoarog, ov, (a priv., £717- 
ytyvd)Gico) not distinctly known. Adv. 
-rug, Polyb. 18, 1, 16. 

'Av£7Tiypd(j)og, ov, (a priv., £tu- 
ypacprj) without a title, without authors 
name, unauthentic, Diod. 

'Av£7rid£7/g, sg, (a priv. ETTt6£f}g)= 
dvEvdErjg, Plat. Legg. 947 E. 

'AvETvtdetKTog, ov, (a priv., ettl- 
Selkvvju.l) without ostentation or dis- 
play. 

'AvETvidEKTog, ov, (a priv., £tcl6e- 
XOjuat) not accepting or admitting, c. 
gen. Xoyov av., listening to no rea 
sons. — 2. inadmissible, impossible, cf. 
avEyxapVTog. 

'AveiTLOETog, ov, (a priv., kiriSicj) 
not bound or bandaged, EAuog, Galen. 

'AvETTcducog, ov, (a priv., EiridiKog) 
without a lawsuit, not subject to dispute, 
undisputed, Isae. 44, 1 : 7) dvsTTtS., an 
heiress about whose marriage there 
was no dispute, Dem. 1135, fin., cf 
Att. Process, p. 470. 

'AvE7Tid6K7]Tog, ov, (a priv., etti, 
Sokecj) unexpected, unforeseen, Simon. 
223. 

'AvETtidoTog, ov, (a priv., crude 
Somt) not increasing or growing, The 
ophr. 

'AvETVtELKEia, ag, V, unreasonable 
ness, unkindness, Dem. 845, 22 : from 

'AvETZLELidjg, eg, (a priv., ETTiEiKijg) 
unreasonable, unfair, Thuc. 3, 66 
Adv. -K&g. 

'AvsTTidsTog, ov, (a priv., kniTi- 
drj/iL) allowing of no addition, Dicae 
arch. ap. Creuz. Mel. 3, 185. 

'AveTudoAurog, ov, (a priv., erci, 6o- 
Aou) untroubled, unpolluted, Sext. Emp. 

'AveircOvjur/rog, ov, (a priv., eiri 
dv/ieo) without desire, Eccl. [£i] 

' AveiunuAVKTOc. ov, (a priv., kri- 


ANEI1 

KaXvrcru) unconcealed, Diod. Adv. 
-Tug. [a] 

'AvETcinavGrog, ov, (a priv., etcl- 
nalu) not set on fire, not burnt. 

'AvETcinavrog, ov,=^foreg. 

'AvETciKr/pvKEVTog, ov, (a priv., 
$TUK7ipvKevofj.ai)=aic7ipvKTog. [v~\ 

'AvETcUTinrog, ov, (a priv. kicina- 
Uu) unblamed, Xen. Cyr. 2, I, 22. 
Adv. -rug, Thuc. 1, 92. 

' Avert inoivuvnrog, ov, (a priv., 
krcLHOLVUVEu) not to be communicated, 
not communicable. — 2. act. not com- 
municating. 

'AvETCtKOvpnrog, ov, (a priv., etcl- 
novpsu) without aid or succour, Phi- 
lem. p. 390. 

' Avetc lupiGia, ag, f], impossibility of 
judging: a reservation of judgment, 
Sext. Emp. : from 

'AvETrtfcptTog, ov, (a priv., etcl- 
npivu) not giving judgment about a 
thing, Sext. Emp. — 2. pass, not judged. 
Adv. -rug. 

' Avetc lupvTcrog, ov, (a priv., £tu- 
KpvTcru) unconcealed, Anton. 

'AveTcinulvrog, ov, (a priv., etcl- 
KuTlvu) unhindered, Joseph. Adv. 
-rug, Diod. 

'AvETz'ikniTTog, ov, (a priv., etcl- 
la/uBdvoftai) not to be laid hold of, at- 
tacked, TLvi, Thuc. 5, 17; blameless, 

Biog, Eur - 0r - 922 - Adv - ~ T6; f ' Xen - 
An. 7, 6, 37. 

'AvETCiXrjGrog, ov, (a priv., ETCikav- 
ddvu) not concealed. — II. (a priv., etcl- 
IrjQofiai) not to be forgotten. — 2. not 
forgetting. 

' Avetc iloyiGrog, ov, (a priv., krci- 
TiOyl^OjuaL) inconsiderate, thoughtless. 
Adv. -rug, Plat. Ax. 365 D. 

' Av£TTLjLlE?l7}TOg, OV, (<Z priv., ETCLflE- 

TiEOjuac) uncared for, unheeded^. 

' AVETTLfLLKTOg, OV, (a pi'lV., ETCLfXL- 

yvvp.i) unmixed with a thing, tlv'l, 
Arist. Spirit. : pure from, rivog, Diosc. 
—2. not mixing with others, c. gen. 
avOpurcuv, Strab. : of a country, 
without intercourse, unfrequented, Diod. 
Adv. -rug. Hence 

' Avetc LjiL^ia, ag, i], unmixedness, 
purity. — 2. want of intercourse or traffic, 
Polyb. 

'AvETTL/uovog, ov, (a priv., krctfjiEvu) 
not holding out, inconstant. — 2. insuffer- 
able, Plut. 

'AvsTCivor/Gia, ag, r), inconceivable- 
ness, Sext. Emp. : from 

'AvETTLVOTjTOg, OV, (a pi'iv., ETCLVOEU) 

without conception of a thing, incapable 
of conceiving, Diod. — 2. inconceivable, 
unknown, Id, 

'AvETVL^EO'Tog, ov, (a priv., Itcl^eu) 
not polished over, not finished off, 66fJ,og, 
Hes. Opp. 744 : cf. "Gottl. ad 1. 

'AvEiTLTiXaaTog, ov, (a priv., ^tcl- 
icTidGGu) not plastered or "painted. 

'AvETTLixTiEKTog, ov, (a priv. etcl- 
tc%eku,) unentwined, ivithout alliance or 
communion with others, Strab. 

' Avetc LTcTinnrog, ov, (a priv., krci- 
Tc\r]GGu) not struck or punished : un- 
blamed, faultless, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 
9 : in bad sense, incorrigible, licentious, 
Plat. Legg. 695 B. — 2. act. not striking, 
punishing or blaming, Anton. Adv. 
-rug. Hence 

' Avetc LTcTirj^ia, ag, r), impurity, licen- 
tiousness, Plat. Legg. 695 B. 

'AvsTTL^EKTog, ov, (a priv., krcifb- 
()e"^u) not used for sacrifices, xyrpo- 
TCoSsg uvETc'ipp'. (like uovroi), sacri- 
ficial implements as yet unused, Hes. 
Op. 746. 

'AvETCLcrjiiavTog, ov, (a priv. , etclgt]- 
ua'ivu) not marked or distinguished by 
praise or blame : not striking the eye. 
Polyb. 


ANEn 

' Avetc LGinpLELurog, ov, (a priv., 
etclg7]/iei6u) furnished with no note, 
unexplained, Eccl. 

'AvETTLGKETTTog, ov, (a priv., etci- 
GKETcrofxai) not examining, inattentive, 
inconsiderate, Xen. Adv. -rug, Hdt. 
2, 45. — II. pass, not considered, not ex- 
plored, not judged, Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 3. 

' AvETTLGKEvaGrog, ov, (a priv., etcl- 
gkevu^u) irreparable. 

'AvETTLGKETpla, ag, r), (uvetclgketc- 
rog) want of observation, Arist. Org. 

'AvsTTLGTudjUEVTog, ov, (a priv v 
ETCiGrad/uEVu) without billeting (of 
soldiers), exempt therefrom, Polyb. 

' AvETTLGradjUog, ov,—foreg. 

' Avetc LGruGia, ag, j], (uvETTLGrarog) 
inattention, thoughtlessness, Plat. Ax. 
365 D. 

' AvETVLGrdrvTog, ov, (a priv., tret- 
Grareu) ivithout an inspector. 

'Avetc LGTUTog, ov, (a priv., £(j)- 
lgttj i ul) inattentive, careless, Polyb. 
Adv. -rug, Polyb. 

' AvETUGTrifiovLKog, r), ov, not fitted 
for scientific pursuits, Arist. Eth. N : 
and 

'AvEiTLGTi]ju.0Gvvri, r/g, r), ignorance, 
inexperience, Thuc. 5, 7 : want of sci- 
ence, Plat., and Arist. : from 

' Avetc LGrfjfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, un- 
knowing, ignorant, unskilful, of per- 
sons, Hdt. 9, 62, Thuc. 5, 111 : un- 
scientific, Hdt. 2, 21, and freq. in 
Plat. : uv. TLvdg or rcspi rivog, un- 
skilled in a thing, Plat. : uv., c. inf., 
not knowing how to do a thing, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 3, 7 : rarely of things, vavg 
uvETCLGTTjjUOVEg, unskilfully arranged. 
or managed, Thuc. 2, 89. Adv. -juo- 
vug, Plat., and Xen. : also -iioGvvug. 

' Avetc LGTpEivTEL, and uvetcigtpetc- 

TL, adv. of .UVETCLGTp E 7TT0 g, Plut. 

'AvsTCiGrpsTcrEU, not to turn one's 
self round, to be inattentive or negligent, 
Epict. : from 

'AvETTLGTpETTTog, ov, (a priv., kru- 
Grpityofiat) without turning round, 
Plut. : metaph. inattentive, heedless : 
inexorable. Adv. avETCLGrpsTcrug, heed- 
lessly. 

'AvETCLGTpEcftrjg, ec,=foreg., civ. ri- 
vog, careless of a thing, Plut. 

'AvETtGrpsifjia, ag, r), (uvetclgtpe- 
§op.ai) inattention, heedlessness, Epict. 

'AvETCLGrpo(j)og, ov,= uvstcigtpetc- 
rog, Hdn. Adv. -(pug. 

'AvsTUG<pa?t,r}g, Eg, (a priv., etc'l, 
o$dXku)=uG<ba\r}g, Themist. 

'AvsTCLGxerog , ov, (a priv., ettexo)) 
not stopped, not to be stopped or checked, 
Plut. Adv. -rug. 

'AvsrriraKrog, ov, (a priv., kmraG- 
gu) not commanded, subject to no one, 
independent, e^ovata Eig ri, Thuc. 7, 
69. Adv. -rug. 

'AvETTirdrog, ov, (a priv., etzltelvu) 
not strained or stretched : not to be 
stretched. 

'AvEirirEVurog, ov, (a priv., etcltvj- 
%dvu) not hitting the mark. 

'AvETzirEXvrjrog, ov, (a priv., etu- 
rEXvdo/iaL) inartificial : without design 
or reflection. Adv. -rug. 

' AvEixiTrjdeiog, ov, also fem. a,Geop., 
Ion. dvEmrfjdEog, et], eov, (a priv., 
kTtirrjdEiog) unfit, disadvantageous, in- 
convenient, Plat. : prejudicial, hurtful, 
Hdt. 1, 175. Adv. -ug, comp. -6re- 
pov, Plat. Legg. 813 B : of persons, 
hostile, unfriendly, Xen. Hence 

' AvETTLT7j6Ec6ri]g, r/rog, unfitness, 
inconvenience. 

'AvETurt/dsvrog, ov, (a priv., kiri- 
riiSevo)) made without care or design, 
inartificial, Plut. Adv. -rug. 

' Avetc LTLjj,t]rog, ov, (a priv., kicin- 
fj.au) not to be reproached or censured, 


ANEP 

Arist. Eth. N. ; rivog, for a thing, 
Dem. 1417, 12. — 2. unpunished, Polyb. 
— II. untaxed, Inscr. [ri\ 

' Avetc IrpoTtog, ov, (a priv., ETcirpo 
Tcog) without guardian. — 2. (a priv., 
kTcirpETCu)— hvETCLGrpETcrog. 

'AvETcirvxvg, Eg, (a priv., krc'i, tv- 
XEtv)=:dvETcLrEVK.rog, Artem. 

'AvETclipavrog, ov, (a priv., Erci^ai- 
vo/nat) not made visible or conspicuous, 
unadorned. Adv. -rug- 

'AvETCL(j)drog, ov, unexpected, mi 
known. 

'AvETCL(j)dovog, ov, (a priv., km . 
(pdovog) unenvied, not inviduous, without 
reproach, Eyxog, Soph. Trach. 1033 : 
uv. egtl tcuglv, it is no reproach to 
any one, Thuc. 6, 83, cf. uvEfzianrog. 
Adv. -vug, Thuc. 6, 54. 

'Av£Tci<ppaGrog, ov, (a priv., etcl- 
(ppd^oiiai) unannounced, unobserved, Si- 
mon. 231, 21. 

' Avetc LXEiprjrog, ov, (a priv., etcl 
XEtpEu) not to be attacked or overcome. 

AvsTCOTcrEvrog, ov, (a priv., etc- 
otctevu) not admitted among the ett- 
OTcrat. 

'AvETcoipiog, ov, not in sight. 

'AvEpapiai, poet, for sq. 

'Avspdofiat, aor. uvrjpdGdr/v, (uva, 
kpdu) to love again, love anew, c. gen., 
Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 7, Andoc. 16, 37: 
rare word. 

'AvEpaGr'ia, ag, tj, life without love, 
ignorance of love, Themist. : from 

'Avepacrog, ov, {a priv., spdu) not 
worthy of love, unlovely, Plut. — 2. act. 
not loving, unkind, Luc. 

'AvEpyd^ojiat, fut. -dGoiiai, to finish, 
complete. 

'AvepyaGrog, ov, (a priv., tpyd^o- 
fiai) not thoroughly wrought, imperfect, 
incomplete, Arist. Metaph. 

"Avspyog, ov, (a priv., *Epyu) not 
done, spya uvspya, Lat. facta infecta, 
Eur. Hel. 363. 

'Avepyu, old poet, form of dvEtpyu, 
to keep back, keep off, poet, whence 
lengthd. impf., uveepje, uvsspyov, 

'AvepedL^u, f. -lgu, (uvd, spEdL^u) 
to provoke or anger again. Pass, to be 
stirred up, in a state of excitement, 
Thuc. 2, 21. 

'AvspsiKrog, ov, (a priv., hpELKu) 
not crushed or bruised, unground. 

*'AvEp£LTcojuaL, dep. mid., but only 
found in aor. dvnp£iil)d/u7]v, to snatch 
up and carry off, of the harpies carry- 
ing off their prey, Horn., who only 
uses 3 pers. pi. uvr/peiipavro : later, 
to take upon one's self, rcovov, Orph. 
Only Ep. (the aor. cannot be formed 
from avEp^Tcru, though no doubt it 
was from the same root.) 

'AvEpETcru, to tear up, draw up: 
pass. GTOfiaxog dvEpETcropiEvog, the 
stomach drawn up spasmodically so as 
to cause vomiting, Nic. 

'AvEpevyu, f. {uvd, spsvyu) to 
throw up. Mid. to discharge itself, of 
a river, Arist. Mund., Ap. Rh. 

' AvEpEwdu, Co, f. -t)gu (dvd, lp- 
Evvdu) to search out, examine, Plat. 
Phaed. 63 A : also in mid., Id. Legg. 
816 C. Hence 

'AvspEVvr/Gig, Eug, i), a tracing out, 
search for a thing. 

'AvEpEVvr/rog, ov,{a^r.,ep£vvdu) not 
searched out, imexamined, Plat. Hipp. 
Maj. 298 C : not to be searched or found 
out, Id. Crat. 421 D. Adv. -rug, also 
neut. pi. as adv., inscrutably, Eur. 
Ion 255. 

'AvEpldEvrog, ov, (a priv., kptdEvo- 
fiat) unbribed, uncorrupted, Philo. [i] 

'AvEp&aGrog, ov, (a priv., kpivdfa) 
not ripened by art, of figs, Theophr. 

127 


ANE2 


ANET 


ANET 


Aviptarog, ov, (a priv., kplfa) un- 
disputed. 

'AvepKTjg, kg, {a priv., epicog) not 
fenced around, unprotected, Q. Sm. 

'KvepfidTiarog, ov, {a priv., eppia- 
T(£o) without ballast, not loaded, strict- 
ly of ships, Plat. Theaet. 144 A.— 2. 
metaph. without stay or base, tottering, 
unsteady, Ruhnk. Longin. 2, 2. 

'AvipjuTjvEvrog, ov, {a priv., ipfirj- 
VEVui) not explained, inexplicable. 

'Avipofzai, aor. dvnpofinv, {uvd, 
loofiai) to question, ask, rtva rt, some- 
thing of a person, Soph. O. C. 210, 
and freq. in Plat. Scarcely used but 
in aor. : the other tenses are supplied 
by uvspuruu : the Ep. had also a 
pres. uvdpoptai, q. v. 

'Avep7tv^o,=sq., Ar. Pac. 584. 

'Aviprru, {uvd, epKu) to creep up- 
wards or up, Eur. Phoen. 1178. 
YAvE^rjOnv, def. aor. pass, assigned 
to pres. uvayopEva, v. avepu. 

'Avepfiu, t. -frrjcu : aor. avfj^rjaa, 
{uvd, ep/iw) to come or get up, with 
notion of bad luck, Eupol. Pol. 27: 
dvefrp'e, like e/0 s, away with you, Lat. 
abi in malam rem, Valck. Hipp. 793. 

'AvEpvyydvu,— uvepEvyu. 
YAvepvvpiuGrug, adv. without blush- 
ing, unblushingly ; from 

'AvEpvdpido, 6>, -daw, {avd, kpv- 
dpidw) to begin to blush, blush up, Plat. 
Charm. 158 C. [daw] ; 

'Av£pvo,f.-v6G),lon. uvEipva {avd, 
epvco) to draw up, Od 9, 77, in tmesi : 
uvEipvaat vrjag—uv£%Kvaai, Hdt. 9, 
96. Often as v. 1. for avspvo. [vo, 
vgu] 

'Avipxo/Liai, fut. av£?iEVGOfj.ai : aor. 
dvf]?\,vdov, or usu. uvffkOov, {avd, 
EpXOfiai) to go up, go upwards, climb 
or mount up, dv£?idtjv kg gkottu]v, 
Od. 10, 97 : of trees, to grow up, shoot 
up, Od. 6, 163, 167, of the sun, to rise, 
Aesch. Ag. 658, of fire, to blaze up, Id. 
Cho. 536. — II. to go or come back, go or 
come home again, return, Horn., who 
also strengthens it by aif) or avOig : 
also to come back to a point, recur to it, 
recount, Eur. Phoen. 1207, Ion 933.— 
2. Eig rtva, to come back to one, be re- 
ferred to or made dependent upon one, 
Id. Hec. 802. [uv in uvEpxopisvG), H. 4, 
392, the more strange because of II. 
6, 187.] 

YAvEpti, def. fut. act., from which 
pf. dveipvua, assigned to pres. dv- 
ayopEvu). 

'AvEpordw, w, f. -7}gg), {avd, kpu- 
rdio) to ask again or repeatedly, like 
dvEpo/btai, Od. 4, 251 : uv. Trspi rivog, 
Hdt. 9, 89. 

'Aw:pwTt£cj,=foreg., Teleclid. In- 
cert. 14. 

■f'AvEg , 2 aor. imp. of uv'nq\ii. 

'AvEoaifii, Ep. opt. aor. 1 act. of 
avirjixi, only II. 14, 209, cf. uvegel. 

"AvEaav, 3 plur. aor. 2 of uvlvhl, 
n. 21, 537. 

' AvecavTEg, part. aor. 1 act. from 
aySfr, q-v., 11. 13, 657. 

'Avegel, Ep. for uvfjGEi, 3 sing. fut. 
from uviriiXL, Od. 18, 265. Horn, has 
traces also of a regul. aor., formed 
from this fut., v. uveao, uvEGai/u, 

dvEGOV. 

'AvEGta, ag, rj, = dv£Gtg, Cratin. 
Buc. 6. 

' AvEGLfiog, ov, {uvtn/u) let loose, 
idle, Lat. remissus. 

"AvEGig, Eug Ion. Log, v, {uviripu) 
a loosening, relaxing, i. e. xopd&v of 
the strings, Plat. : but uvEGig nanQv, 
an abating ot misery, Hdt. 5, 28 : 
hence relaxation, recreation, opp. to 
aiTovdr), Plat. Legg. 724 A ; and in 
bad sense, listlessness. — 2. a letting 
128 


loose, esp. of the passions, license, licen- 
tiousness, Plat. Rep. 561 A, Legg. 
637 C. 

'AvsGTTEpog, ov, {a priv., eGirepog) 
without evening. 

'Aveggvto, Ep. syncop. 3 sing. aor. 
pass, of uvaGEVO, 11. 11, 458. 
YAvEGrav, for uvEGrnaav, 2 aor. of 

UVLGTTJ/JiL, II. 1, 533. 

YAvEGTEtla, -djU7]v, 1 aor. act. and 
mid. of uvaariXkw. 

YAvEGTrjKa and -iarnv, pf. and 2 
aor. act. of uviGrnfii. 

' AvEGTtog, ov, {a priv., tarta) with- 
out hearth of one's own ; and therefore 
not respecting its sanctity, II. 9. 63. — 2. 
without home, homeless, Soph. Fr. 5. 

'AvEGvpa/z/iEvug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from dvaGrpEtpw, turned about, 
perversely. 

YAvEGTug, sync. part. pf. for uv- 

£GTT]K(jg, Of uVLGTrj/ML. 

'Av£GX£d£, UV£GX£6o/J.£V, poet. 

lengthd. for uvegxe, uvEGxofiEV, aor. 
2 of uvexw, cf. uvaGx^Ow, Horn. 

YAvegxov, -6fj.7jv, 2 aor. act. and 
mid. of dvixco. 

'AvsTa^G), f. -dao, {uvd, ird^o) to 
search thoroughly, prove well. 

YA-verddnv, 1 aor. pass, of dva- 

TEIVO). 

'Aviraipog, ov, {a priv., sraipog) 
without companions, friends or fellows, 
Plut. 

'Aveteov, verb. adj. from uvLtjui, 
one must relax, Plat. 

'AvETEpotcoTog, ov, {a priv., ete- 

Soioo) unchanged, unchangeable, Arist. 
fund. 

'AvETLKog, 7], ov, {dvETog) fit for re- 
laxing, relaxing : in Gramm. uvetlku, 
as opp. to ETTLTavLKd, words denoting 
relaxation. 

'Avet^tiv, rjg, in, etc., aor. 2 from 

* U,vdT?l7]fU. 

'AvETOL/iog, ov, {a priv., krotpiog) 
not ready, not fitted out, Polyb. : of 
persons, not ready or willing. 

'AvETog, ov, {uvLrjfiC) loosened, re- 
laxed, slack ; strictly of a bow, then 
esp. of men's bodily and mental pow- 
ers, Arist. Gen. An. : uv£~bg ttjv 
ko/j.7]v, with the hair loose, Luc. Adv. 
-rug, Soph. Fr. 567.-2. let loose, 
licentious, wanton. — 3. let free, freed, 
free from labour, esp. of men and ani- 
mals dedicated to a god, and so free 
from all work, Tacitus' nullo mortali 
opere contacti, Plut. 2, 12 A. 

'AveTvp'.c?.6y7]Tog, ov, {a priv., etv- 
jUO?iOjE0)) of unknown derivation, Sext. 
Emp. 

'AvsTVfiog, ov, {a priv., ETVjiov)= 
foreg., Sext. Emp. Adv. -fiug. 

"Avev, adv., and prep. c. gen., with- 
out, opp. to gvv, used both of persons 
and things, uvev eOev, ovdi gvv 
uvtCj, II. 17, 407 : uvev Kevrpoto, 
without spurring, i. e. without the ap- 
plication of the spur, II. 23, 387 : with 
persons in a pregnant sense, uvev 
6euv, Lat. sine Diis, without divine' 
aid or countenance Od. 2, 372: uvev 
Efxidev, without my knowledge and will, 
11. 15,213 : uvev rov upaivovrog, Lat. 
injussu regis, without the sanction of the 
monarch, Soph. O. C. 926: so uvev 
rov vytEtvov, without reference to 
health, Plat. Gorg. 518 D.— II. away 
from, far from or parted from a thing ; 
uvev dr/cuv, II. 13, 556, cf. Od. 16, 239. 
— III. in prose, except, besides, like 
X0)pig, Plat. Crit. 112 C. It was 
sometimes by Att. authors put after 
its case, as v^nynrov y* uvev, Soph. 
O. C. 502; Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 14, but 
never by Horn. By the Boeot. and 
some Alexandr. written uvig. {"Avev 


is closely akin to uv- or uva- priv. 
to which also belong the Lat. in-, 
Engl, un-, Germ, un- and ohn-, cf. 
sub a . and from it again sprung 
uvevOe, divdvEvdE, q. v.. just as from 
ursp, urspds and uitutepOe.) 

'AvEvdfa, {avd, £vd£u) to honour 
with loud cries of Eva, uv. Bd/c^ov, 
Lyc. to celebrate with loud shouts, 6rj 
ptv, Nonn. 

"AvevBe, before a vowel uvevOev, 
{uvev, as urepds from drep). — I. 
prep. c. gen., without, like uvev, of 
persons and things, pLovvo uvevO' 
uXXcjv, Od. 16, 239, like olog urf dA 
?ig)v in later authors ; uvevOe ttovov, 
Od. 7, 192 : so too uvevOe Oeov— 
uvev 6eov, q. v., H. 5, 185. — 2. apart 
from, far from, II. 21, 78. — Horn, al- 
ways puts it before its case, though 
sometimes parted from it, H. 22, 88 : 
later it often follows, as narpbg 
uvevOe, Ap. Rh. 4, 746. — II. adv., far 
away, distant, opp. to kyyvg or tyyvOt, 
II. 22, 300 ; 23, 378 : out of the way, 
away, 11. 23, 241, Od. 9, 26 ; and so 
most freq. with part. &v, ovGa, ov. — 
Only poet., and never Att. 

'AvEvOerog, ov, {a priv., EvOsrog) 
not well placed or arranged, ill-suiting. 

'AvEvOvvia, ag, ij, the state of an 
uVEvOvvog, irresponsibility : from 

'AvEvdvvog, ov, {a priv., Evdiivn) 
not having to render an account, not ac- 
countable, irresponsible, opp. to vttev- 
Ovvog, Hdt. 3, 80, uKpoactg, Thuc. 3, 
43 ; also guiltless, innocent, because 
such a one is not liable to trial, Arist. 
Pol. : so uv. rivog, guiltless of a thing, 
Luc. Adv. -vwg. 

'AvEvOvvrog, ov, {a priv., evOvvlS) 
not made straight, not going in a straight 
line, Ari#t. Meteor, 4, 9, 8. 

"Avsvurog, ov, {a priv., Evxojuai) 
unwished for. — II. act. not wishing, not 
praying, Poet. ap. Plat. Alcib. 2,143 A. 

'AvEvldfirjg, ig, {a priv., evXafirjg) 
incautious. — 2. fearing nothing : esp. 
without fear of the gods, impious. 

'AvEvpEGig, Eog, rj, {uvEvptGKu) a 
finding out, discovery, Eur. Ion 569. 

'AvEvpsriov, verb adj. from uvev- 
ptGKU, one must find out, Plat. Polit. 
294 C. 

' AvevpETog, ov, {a priv., EvpiGKu) 
not found out, not to be found out. Plat 
Legg. 874 A. 

'AvEvptGKu, f. -prjGtd, 2 aor. uvev 
pov, un-Att. 1 aor. mid. uvEvpu/unv, 
pass. dvEvpiO/jv, to find out, make out, 
to trace out, discover, Hdt. ] , 67 : 2, 
54, and Att. Pass, to be found out or 
discovered to be, c. part., Hdt. 1, 137 ; 
4, 44 : seldom with augm. 

"AvEvpog, ov, {a priv., vevpov) with- 
out sinews : unelastic, slack, feeble, 
Hipp., and Theopomp. (Com.) In- 
cert. 9. 

'AvEvpvvu, fut. -vvu, {uvd, evpvvu) 
to widen, open, Hipp. Hence 

'Av£vpvGjj.a, arog, rd, and 

'AvEvpvGjuog, ov, b, a widening. 

'AvEV<pn/j.E0), (5, f. -t]gu, {dva, 
EV^Tj/iEoyto shout aloud with joy ; and, 
acc. to some, as euphemism, to cry 
aloud, make an outcry, even in grief, 
uvEV<p. oifiuyri. Soph. Tr. 783, Eur. 
Or. 1335, Plat. Phaed. 60 A : but 
Herm. Soph. 1. c. explains it to cry 
out Ev<p7}/u.£L, without any euphemism, 
cf. Heind. and Stallb. Plat. 1. c. 

'AvEvdpavrog, ov, {a priv., Evfypai 
vw) not rejoicing, joyless. 

'AvEvxojJiat, dep. mid., {uvd, ei'xo- 
fiat) to ask or pray again : to take back 
a prayer, recall it, Plat. Ale. 2, 142 D 
148 B, v. Valck. Hipp. 890, cf. dva 
fidxo/j.at. 


AN EX 

Ave<pdllo/j.ai, {dvd, em, allo/uai) 
dep. mid., to leap up at, rush upon ; 
only used in sync. part. dveTrdljue- 
vog, q. v. : cf. dveiralro. 

'Ave^airrog, ov, {a priv., etpdrrro) 
— dveiratyog, esp. not to be carried 
away as a slave, Inscr. 

'AveQelog, ov, {a priv., vecpeln) un- 
clouded, cloudless, aldprj, Od. 6, 45 : 
unveiled, Soph. El. 1246. [a Ep., as 
in dddvarog.] 

"Aveydog, ov, {a priv., tydog) un- 
boiled, Geop. 

'Av£<j>LKT0c, ov, (a priv., etpinve- 
o/iat) not to be reached, out of reach, 
impossible, Luc. 

'Avexeyyvog, ov, (a priv., exfyyvog) 
unwarranted : did rd rr)v yvuuvv dv- 
exeyyvov yeyevfjodai, because they 
had no sure confidence in themselves, 
Thuc. 4, 55. 

'Avexu, impf. dveixov : also dviGxo, 
uvigyov : f. dve^o, also dvaGYTjGu : 
aor. aviaxov, and poet, lengthd. dve- 
oxeOov, Horn., and Eur. Med. 1027 (cf. 
dvaaxedo) : pf. dveGX^K-O,, aor. pass. 
ov eaxsdi]v : — we also rind in Od. 19, 
111, a 3 sing. ind. pres. dvexv aL i as 
if from wvixW L i like Tra/ucpalvnGi, 
npodeprjot, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 95, a, 
Anm. 5 : to hold up, lift up, Horn., 
esp. X £ tP a C uv. deolg, to raise one's \ 
hands to the gods in prayer (but in Od. | 
18, 89, X E tP a S "-v., to hold out, raise \ 
one's hands to fight, like mid.), hence 
av. evxdg, to offer prayers, Soph. El. j 
636 : dv. nvi, to hold up and shew to j 
one, to raise admiration, pity, etc., [ 
IL 10, 461 ; 22, 80 : dv. (pdog, cj)16ya, \ 
to hold up a light, Eur. ; esp. to hold 
up the nuptial-torch, hence the phrase 
dvexe, Ttdpexo $wc, or simply dvexe, 
TidpEX£> hold tip and lend the light to 
lead the procession, and so in genl. 
make ready, go on, Herm. Eur. Cycl. 
203 : to lift up, exalt, nvd, Pind. P. 2, 
163 ; also to lift up by words, extol, 
praise. — 2. of land, dvey^tv rr)v unpnv, 
■putting out a headlana, Hdt. 4, 99, cf. . 
III. 2. — 3. to hold up, uphold, maintain, 
support, evdiKtag, Od. 19, 111, tzoIe- 
uovg, Thuc. 1, 141 : dv. ae lexog 
Grep^ag dvex^t, maintains, is attached 
to thee, Soph. Aj. 212, cf. Eur. Hec. 
123 : — so prob. the nightingale is said, 
dv. kiggov, to keep constant to the ivy, 
Soph. O. C. 674, ubi v. Herm.— II. to 
hold back, hold in, keep in, Imrovg, II. 
23, 426 ; kjiavrbv dviaxov, Hdt. 1, 
42 ; dv. 'LiKeliav, to maintain it free, 
av v~6 riva elvai, Thuc. 6, 86. — 2. in 
Theogn. 26, Zevg dvex^v, opp. to 
vojv, holding up, stopping the rain.— 
III. intrans. to rise up, rise, as out of 
the sea, Od. 5, 320 : later esp. in 
form uvigxo, of the sun, 7rpoc rjliov 
dvtaxovTa, Hdt. 3, 98, etc. : to arise, 
happen, Hdt. 5, 106; 7, 14:— in Soph. 
O. T. 174, to cease from suffering, to 
obtain rest, v. Schol. ad 1. — 2. to come 
forth, stick out, dvecvev alxiir), II. 17, 
310 : esp. of a headland, to jut out 
into the sea, Hdt. 7, 123, Thuc. 1, 46, 
etc. — 3. to hold on, keep doing, c. part. 
dv. diaGKorcov, Thuc. 7, 48 ; also 
absol., Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 10. Horn, 
uses no tense intrans., but the aor. 

B. Mid. dvexo/uat, f. dve^o/uai or 
dvacrxyvopiai : Att. impf. and aor. c. 
dupl. augm., rjveixo/Ltrjv, rjveaxoiunv : 
— strictly to hold one's self up or up- 
right, and so to hold or bear up against 
a thing, endure, suffer, allow; either 
c. ace, dv. KTjdea, netted, etc., Horn., 
Hdt., and Att. ; or c. gen., once in 
Horn., SovloGvwng, Od. 22, 423, and 
freq. in Plat., e. g. Apol. 31 B :— the 
dependent clause is usu. (always in 


ANES2 

Horn.) added in part., as ovk dve^o- 
ptai ae dlye' exovra, I will not suffer 
thee to have . . , II. 5, 895 ; dvexea- 
dai rj/xevog, Od. 4, 595, and this is the 
common constr. in prose, e. g. Hdt. 1, 
80, Thuc. 2, 74, etc. ; but in signf. to 
dare to do, c. inf., aveoxovro rbv em- 
ovra detjacdai, Hdt. 7, 139, cf. Kiih- 
ner Gr. Gr. § 160, Obs. 1 :— absol. to 
hold out, last, II. ; esp. in imperat. aor. 
dvdaxeo, dvGX£0=Terladi, be of good 
courage, Horn. ; so too %v[i(popaig 
7]V£axp/J.7]v, I was patient in calamities 
(not I bore up against them) Eur. 
Andr. 981 (where however Dind. 
Zv/u,<popdg), cf Herm. Bacch. 790 ; in 
part. dvexofJ-evoi gbepovGi, they bear 
with patience, Hdt. 4, 28. — 2. dvex £ ~ 
ad at tjeivovg, to allow the presence of 
guests, Od. 7, 32 ; and so to receive, 
entertain them, Od. 17, 13. — II. to hold 
up what is one's own, hence dvex^odai 
56pv, eyxog, etc., Horn. : esp. dv. 
Xelpag, to hold up one's hands to fight 
(never to pray, as in act.), Horn. : 
hence without ^eipao, TrA^fev dva- 
axojuevog, II. 3, 362, Od. 14, 425.— III. 
rarely, to hold on by one another, hang 
together, Od. 24, 8. Cf. dviGXO. 

'Aveibdvog, ov, {a priv., eipo) hard 
to boil or to make boil. 

'Aveipeo, {dvd, eipco) to boil again. 

'Ave-ibvrog, ov, {a priv., iipnrog) 
unboiled. 

'Aveipid, dg, t], fem. from dveipiog, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 2. Hence 

'Ave'ipidderj, contr. dveipiadr}, r), a 
first-cousin's daughter, Dind. Ar. Fr. 
584 : Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 2. 
t 'Aveipiadeog, ov, 6, = dveiftiddng. 
For the accentuation, v. Kiihner, Gr. 
Gr. $ 266, 2. 

' Aveip iddr/g, ov, 6, a first-cousin's 
son. 

'Aveipiadovg, ov, d,=foreg., Pher- 
ecr. Incert. 28. 

'Aveyjiog, ov, 6, a first-cousin, but 
also in wider sense any cousin, a kins- 
man, Horn., and Hdt. : fem. dveifjid 
(cf. Lat. nepos, neptis, Sans, naptri). 
[When the ult. is long, Horn, length- 
ens also the penult., as dveiplov nra- 
/Lievoio, II. 15, 554.] Hence 

'AveipLOTTjg, rjrog, i], relationship, 
strictly in the degree of first-cousins, 
Plat. Legg. 871 B : cf. Dem. 1068, 
fin. 

'Aveipofiai, f. dveip7jo~o/j,at, [dvd, 
etpo)) to boil up or out of. 

'Avitd, an old pres. from which are 
formed some tenses of dvivfit : Hdt. 
has a 3 plur. pres. pass., dveovrai kg 
to fidxtfJ-ov, for dvisvrat, 2, 165, but 
v. dvetovrat. 

"Avscp, v. uveu, in dvsug. 

'Aviuya, Att. perf. 2 from dvotyu, 
always' intr. 

'Aviuyov, imperf. from dvoiyu, 
Horn. 

'Av say drag, ad. part. perf. dveu- 
yug, from dvoiyo, openly. 

■f'Avicjvrat, for avelvrat, 3 plur. 
perf. pass, of dvtrjfii, the reading of 
Flor. MS. in Hdt. 2, 165, for dveov- 
rai preferred by Buttmann, Ausf. Gr. 
§ 108, 4, n. 

i'AveuZa, 1 aor. act. of dvoiyo. 
"Aveog, gen. u, 6, if, is considered 
as Att. form of an obsol. adj. uvavog, 
uvuog (a priv., avu, * do, to cry), 
without a sound, voiceless, mute : — from 
it are found dveco, nom. plur., six 
times in Horn., and uveu, fem. nom. 
sing., Od. 23, 93. But this latter 
form is against analogy : hence Aris- 
tarch. always writes dveo as adv., in 
silence, and he is followed by Buttm. 
Lexil. in voc, Spitzn. II. 2, 323. 


ANHK 

Horn, only joins it with yeveodat, 
elvai, ijodai. 

"Avrj, vg, 7], (uvco) an accomplish- 
ment, fulfilment, Aesch. Theb. 713. 

'AvrjPdcnco^sq., Dion. H. 

'Avv(3du, Q, f. -rjau, {dvd, rjj3du) to 
grow young again, Lat. repuerascere, 
Theogn. 1003, Eur., and Xen. Cyr. 

4, 6, 7. — II. to grow up, attain to r/ISn, 
Call. Jov. 55. The form dvnfidoKG), 
acc. to Gramm., is not so good, Thorn. 
M. p. 415. Hence 

'Avril37]T7/piog, la, tov, making young 
again, dv. fau^r], the returning strength 
of youth, Eur. Andr. 552. 

"AvTj$og, ov, (a priv., rjfir]) not hav- 
ing yet reached 7]@7], Or puberty, not 
come to man's estate, beardless, opp. to 
ecprjpog, Plat. Legg. 833 C. 

' Avrjyayov , aor. 2 from dvdyu. 

'Avnye/iovevTog, ov, (a priv., r/yt 
/uovevu) without leader or commander, 
Luc. 

' Avvyeofiat, f. -rjaoaai, {dvd, r)yeo- 
fiat) dep. mid., to tell as in a narrative, 
relate, recount, Pind. N. 10, 35, Hdt' 

5, 4 : like Sivy., and et-rjy. — 2. to go 
along in a chariot, Bockh Expl. Pind. 
O. 9, 86. 

YAvnyepdrjv, 1 aor. ind. pass, from 
dveyeipo). 

YAvvypdjirjv, sync. 2 aor. mid. from 
dveyeipo. 

YAvriyptrog, ov,=vyypeTog, Nonn. 

VAvTjdeog, adv., collat. form of drj- 
Seog, dr/dug, from drjdrjg, Hipp. 

'Avrjdofiai, as pass., to withdraw ()) 
recall one's enjoyment of a thing, no 
longer enjoy it, like dvevxojJiai, c. acc, 
Hermipp. Incert. 5. (Compd. not 
with dv- priv., but with adv. dvd, 
back.) 

'Avrjdovog, ov, {a priv., r)6ovi]) vAth- 
out pleasure, disagreeable. 

'AvrjdvvTog, ov, {a priv., t)6vvo) not 
sweetened or seasoned, Lat. inconditus. 
Arist. Probl. : metaph. unpleasant, re- 
pulsive, Tjhinla, Arist. H. A., yvvri, 
Plut. 

'AvrjdvoTog, ov,=foreg., Plut. 

'Avqy, Ep. for dv^, 3 sing. subj. 
aor. 2 of dvlrj/xi, II. 2,' 34 ; 

i'AvrjdeXaiov, ov, to, {dvrjdov, eXai- 
ov) oil from the seed of dvrjdov, oil of 
anise seed, Galen. 

'Avfjdivog, rj, ov, {uvrjdov) made of 
dill, are^avog, Theocr. 7, 63. 

Avrjd'iTrjg olvog, 6, wine mixed with 
dill, Geop. [i] 

Avvdov, ov, to, dill, anise, Lat. 
anethum, Ar. Nub. 982 : also dvvndov, 
Ar. Thesm. 486 ; Ion. uvvrjaov or 
dvr\oov, Hdt. 4, 71 ; poet. dvvrjTov or 
uvvtov, Alcae., and Anacr. : later 
Att., Dor., and Aeol., dviaov or dwi- 
aov, Alex. Leb. 2, 7 : v. Dind. Ar. 
Nub. 982, Bergk Anacr. 138. 

' AvndoTTo'ir]Tog, ov, {a priv., rjdo- 
TTOieco) not giving exact delineation of 
character, Dion. H. — 2. without fixed 
character, immoral, Cic. Att. 10, 10. 

'AvTj'i^av, aor. 1 from dvaiGGo, 
Horn. 

'Av-jiov, eg, e, Ep. for dvrjeiv, im- 
perf. of dveifit, Od. 
YAvijK a, 1 aor. act. of dv'irjfii. 

'AvrjKeGTog, ov, {a priv., dneojuai; 
not to be healed, incurable, desperate, yd- 
log, dlyog, II. 5, 394, 15, 217 ; nddog 
lofty, Ivfxai, Hdt. 1, 137, etc. ; nana.. 
GV^opa'i, etc., Archil. 1, 5, and freq 
in Att. : dvr/neGTa irotelv Tiva, to 
ruin, destroy utterly, Xen. ; dvrjneGTa 
7TUGXeiv, to be utterly ruined, or destroy 
ed, Thuc. 3, 39, etc. — II. act. dama 
ging beyond remedy, most destructive or 
pernicious, rrvp. Soph. El. 888 : yqpq , 
I d. Aj. 52. Adv. -Tug : dv. dearth?- 


ANHA 


ANHP 


ANHP 


V at, to treat with barbarous cruelty, Hdt. 
3, 155, cf. 8, 28 : dv. Xiyeiv, to chatter 
incorrigibly, ap. Aeschin. 5, 34. 

'AvrjKrjg, eg, (a priv., u/coc)=foreg., 
Soph. Fr. 44, v. Ellendt in voc. 

'AvTjKcdurog, ov, (a priv., duldo- 
Tog) without point, Aesch. Fr. 262. 

AvrjKota, ag, rj, a not hearing, deaf- 
ness. — 2. unwillingness to hear, disobe- 
dience. — 3. a not having heard, ignor- 
ance, Plut. : from 

'Avfjaoog, ov, (a priv., dnoi]) without 
hearing, deaf, Arist. Probl. — II. c. gen., 

I, not hearing, never having heard or 
learnt, Plat. Phaedr. 261 C, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 31 : hence unknowing, ig- 
norant of, Dem. 441, 15, Aeschin. 19, 
41. — 2. not willing to hear, disobedient, 
to dvrjuoov, disobedience, Dion. H. — 
III. pass., notheardox to be heard. Adv. 
—dug, dv. e%u Tivog, to be ignorant of 
a thing, Plut. 

'AvtjKovGTea),f.-rjGCJ, to be dvrjicovG- 
rog, unwilling to hear or listen, to diso- 
bey, c. gen. Ttarpbg ovtc avrjKovGTTjae, 

II. 15, 236; c. dat. Hdt. 6, 14: also 
absol., Hdt. 1, 115; and 

'Av7]K0V0~Tia, ag, r), want of hearing, 
deafness, Hipp. — 2. disobedience, Plat. 
Legg. 671 A: from 

'AvrjKovorog, ov, (a priv., aKOvio) 
not heard, inaudible, Arist. Probl. : un- 
heard of, too horrible to listen to, Soph. 
El. 1408. — II. act. not hearing, or hav- 
ing heard: not obeying, disobedient, to 
dvijiiOVGTOV, disobedience, Xen. Cyn. 
3, 8. Adv. -Tug. 

'AvrjKco, f. -fcj, {dvd, rjucS) to have 
come up, or reached to a point, elg tl, 
i. e. eg tov 6juoa?i6v, Hdt. 7, 60 : eg 
tu, /usycGTa, ivpioTa av. tlvl or irepl 
TLVOg, to have reached the highest point 
in a thing, Hdt. 5, 49 ; 7, 134 ; also 
eg togovto evr/delr/g, TTpoGu dperFjg 
av., Id. 7, 16, 237 ; but elg oidev dvfj- 
Kei, it amounts to nothing, Hdt. 2, 104 : 
also av. elg . . , to refer to or be con- 
nected with . . , Lat. pertinere ad . . , 
Dem. 1390, 17. — II. to come back, re- 
turn, Plat. Theaet. 196 B, cf. Anti- 
pho 123, 14. 

'AvrjlanaTog, ov, (a priv., rfkaKaTT]) 
without a spindle, unable to spin, Ma- 
tron ap. Ath. 183 A. 

'AvrjAaTO, 3 sing. aor. 1 mid. from 
hvaXkojiai. 

'Avij'AaTog, ov, (a priv, eAavvcj) 
not to be beaten out with the hammer, 
not ductile, Arist. Meteor. : hence 
hard, untameable. 

' ' Avrp.eyrjg, eg, unconcerned, careless. 
Adv. -eog : cf. aTvnAeyrjg, divrjAsyeug. 

'AvrjAeijjiuv, ov, gen. ovog,= uve- 
Aerjfiiov, Nicoch. Incert. 5, cf. Schaf. 
Greg. p. 163. 

'Av7]?\,er/g, eg, and dvrjAer/Tog, ov,= 
dveA., q. v. 

'AvrjAsnrTog, dvrj\eu\>og, and dvrj- 
Altyog, ov, (a priv.. d'kelqxo) unanoint- 
ed, unpainted, unsmearcd. Hence 

' Avrfkev^la, ag, i], the state of an 
dvfjAetTTTog, uncleanlincss, filth, like 
ulovGla, Polyb. 
• ¥ AvrjAeGg, adv. from dvr]?„erjg, mer- 
cilessly, without pity, Aesch. Pr. 240, 
where Blomf. reads aAAa vnAetig, v. 
ad 1. 

'Avqlrjg, ig, poet, contr. for dvrj- 

'Aeijg. 

VAvf/Wov, contr. for dvrjAvdov, 2 
aor. of uvepxo/J.at. 

Avr]7ad(,w, fut. -ugo, {dvd, rj?adfa) 
to expose to the sun. 

'Avrj?UKog, ov, (a priv., r)Ai^) not 
yet arrived at rj Alicia or man , s estate. 

'Avrj?uog. ov, (a priv , rj'kior) with- 
out sun, unsunned, sunless, gloomy, esp. 
>f the nether world. Trag. 
130 


'AvrpuTTog, ov, Dor. avah., unshod, 
barefoot, Theocr. 4, 56, cf. vrjXiTTog, 
vr/AiTrovg. (Said to be from r]?uip, a 
Dorian shoe : others from ek'iGGeiv 
iroda, which gives a wrong sense ; 
at all events the termin. -rcog has 
nothing to do with 7roi>c.) 

'Avr/?u(prjg, eg, and dvrj?u(f>og, ov,= 
dvfjAetrcTog. 
YAvrj?ivQov, v. dvrjAdov. 

'Avr/AvGig, eug, rj, {dvepxajiai) a 
going up. — 2. a coming back, return : 
also aveAevGig. 

'Avfj/2eAKTog, ov, (a priv., d/zeAyu) 
unmilked, Od. 9, 439. 

'Avrjjuepog, ov, (a priv., rj/iepog) not 
tame, wild, savage, of persons, Aesch. 
Pr. 716, of a country, Eum. 14: of 
plants, wild : of land, unfilled. Adv. 
-pwf. Hence 

'Avrj/iepoTrjg, rjTog, rj, wildness, sav- 
ageness. 

'Avrjfiepoco, {dvd, f//u.epou) to tame, 
Soph. Fr. 233. 

■f'Avfj/j./j.ai, perf. pass, from avdixTw, 
Eur. H. F. 549. 
YAviqv, 2 aor. ind. of dvlrjui. 

'AvrjvaGdai, inf. aor. from dvalvo- 
fiai, of which tense Horn, has also 
avr/varo and avfjvrjTai. 

'Avi]vefieu, to be without wind, calm, 
Strab. ; and 

' Avrjve[ila, ag, rj, a calm, Anth. : 
from 

'Avrjvejuog, ov, without wind, calm, 
dv?]ve/u.og x^t^vov for dvev dvejuov 
XStjLLUVUV, ivithout the blast of storms, 
Soph. O. C. 677. (a priv., dveaog : 
cf. vfjve/xog and vrivejula, but the rj 
belongs to the root, cf. rjve/xoeig, and 
dvrjp, rjvoper/, dvrjvup.) 
VAvrjveyKov, 2 aor. of dvacpepu. 

'Avrjviog, ov, (a priv., yvla) Dor. 
dvdviog, without bridle, unbridled, inso- 
lent. 

'Avrjviog, ov, (a priv., dvla) Ion. for 
dvdviog, ivithout pain or grief. 

'Avrjvode, Ep. perf. 2 c. intr. pres. 
signf., the 3 pers. also used as aor. : 
Horn, has it twice alfia dvr/vodev 
UTeiXijg, gushed forth from the old 
wound, II. 11, 266 ; and kvcgt/ dvrjv- 
oQev, mounted up, Od. 17, 270. (Buttm. 
Lexil. in voc. assumes a pres. form 
* avedu, dv6u>, akin to dvdeo), to shoot 
up into flower ; and prob. the prep. 
dvd is the root, cf. dvTt, avTOjuac : 
the word evijvode comes very near it 
in form, though prob. from a different 
root.) 

' AvfjWGTog, ov, (a priv., uvvcj) like 
aTeXeGTog, not to be accomplished, end- 
less, aimless, epyov, Od. 16, 11 : un- 
completed. 

AvfjvvTog, ov, = foreg., freq. in 
Plat., dv. olTog, endless woe, Soph. 
El. 167, cf. Valck. Adon. 379 C. Adv. 
-Tog, Soph. Fr. 501. 

'Avr/vcop, opog, 6, (a priv., dvrjp) 
unmanly, dastardly, like dvavopog, 
Od. 10, 301 : dvr/p dvrjvup, a man of 
no manhood, Hes. Op. 749. 

'Avrjixv GTog, ov, Ion. and poet, for 
dvdir., Lob. Phryn. 701. 

''Avrjirvu, f. -G(j),= dva<puv£o, to cry 
aloud, roar, Mosch. 2, 98. [On quan- 
tity, cf. i]7TVU.) 

'Avrip, b, gen. dvdpog, dpi, Spa, voc. 
dvep, plur. dvdpeg, dvdpuv, dvdpaGi, 
dvopag. The Ep. have also the regul. 
decl. dvepog, etc., dat. pi. uvdpeGGi : 
a man, as opp. to woman, Lat. vir, 
(dvOfHJTrog, Lat. homo, being man, as 
opp. to beast), II. 17, 435 : though 
Horn, as an Ep. poet mostly uses it 
of princes, leaders, etc., yet he ex- 
tends it to all free men : dvr/p dr/fiov, 
I one of the people, il. 2, 198, Od. 17, 


| 352 ; and to mark a man of rank, a 
'• qualifying word is usu. added, as 
J (3ov?i7](p6pog, dpxpg, fiaGiXevg, ayoc, 
! rjyrjTDp, e^oyog dvrjp. — II. a man, as 
opp. to a goa, Tcari/p dvdptiv re. decov 
Te, Horn., Aibg ayye?.oi rjde nai av- 
dptiv, II. 1, 334, 403 : most freq. m 
plur., yet sometimes in sing., e. g. II. 
18, 432, Herm. Vig. § 66 : oft. with 
j3poTog or dvr/Tog added ; also dvdpeg 
ijuldeot, II. 12, 23, and freq. dvdpeg 
r/poeg- — III. a man, as opp. to a youth, 
though the latter is also called in 
Horn, veog, vecoTepog, KovpoTepog, 
on'hoTEpog, ve7]vlT]g dvrjp : so again 
dvr/p yepov or rrpoyeveGTepog, Od. 4, 
205 : 18, 53 ; but dvrjp alone always 
means a man in the prime of life, 
esp. a warrior. — IV. a man, emphati- 
cally so, a man indeed ; dvepeg eGTe, 
(pl/iot, 11. 5, 529, and freq. in Hdt., 
esp. -oXaol /xev uvOpunot, oklyot de 
dvdpeg, Hdt. 7, 210; so too in Att., 
who also use it of moral worth, a 
man, a brave, honest man, Valck. Hdt. 
1. c. Wess. Hdt. 9, 39, Heind. Plat. 
Phaedr. 239 B. — V. a husband, Horn., 
Hdt., and Att.: kg dvdpog levai, or 
eldelv, to be married, Schaf. Greg. p. 
45 : though not necessarily implying 
marriage, indeed in Soph. Trach. 551 
it is opp. to noGig, a paramour, cf. 
Valck. Hipp. 491, Toup Theocr. 15, 
131. Almost all these signfs. belong to 
Lat. vir. — VI. later usages, esp. in 
Att. — 1. dvrjp was commonly joined 
with titles, professions, and the like, 
as in Horn., as uv?]p diKaGTrjg, dp- 
Xuv, fyiAoGooog, etc. : also with 
names of nations as dvdpeg KOaiceg, 
QpyKeg, etc. : esp. in addresses, dv- 
dpeg dtKaGTac, fiovAevTal, ecpopoi, 
and so in the well-known dvdpeg 
'AOrjvaloL : hence in Com: uvdpei 
Kvveg, IxOveg, Meineke Archipp 
Ichth. 14. — 2. 6 dvrjp, by crasis, Att 
dvrjp, Ion. uvfjp, is very freq. used 
as emphatically for avTog, enelvog, 
Trag., and Plat. : and so in oblique 
cases without the article, Trag., 
but not in prose : very rare in this 
signf. without the article, v. Stallb. 
Excurs. ad Plat. Phaedr., cf. dvdpu- 
Ttog. — 3. dvrjp ode, od' dvrjp, freq. in 
Trag. in all cases^eyw, e/uavTov, etc 
— 4. Trag dvrjp, every man, every one, 
freq. in Plat. (Of one root with dv- 
rjp are dprjv, "Apr/g, upelcov, dpiGTog, 
dpeTij : on the same root in kindred 
languages, v. Lassen in the Rhein 
isches Museum, 2, p. 160.) [In Ep. 
usu. a in arsis, a in thesis; but in tri 
syll. cases dvepog, etc., always a : 
Att. always a ; for when it is long, it 
must be written dvrjp (by crasis for 
o dvrjp), Pors. Phoen. 1670 ; but in 
Lyr. parts of Tragedy it sometimes 
follows the Ep. rule, as Soph. O. T. 
869, cf. Lob. Aj. 1183.] 
1 - Avrjp, by crasis, Att. for 6 dvrjp. [a] 
'AvrjpeLKTog, ov, poet, and Ion. for 
dvepeiKTog. 

'AvrjpejLirjTog, ov, (a priv., rjpeueo) 
restless, uneasy. Adv. —Ttog, Sext. 
Emp. 

'AvrjpeGTog, ov, (a priv., dpeGTog) 
unpleasing, displeasing. 

'Avr/ped)rjg, eg, (a priv., epe^cS) not 
covered, without r oof, Ap. Rh. 2, 1171. 
YAvyprjna, perf. ind. act. from dv 
aipeo. 

'Avrjprjg, eg, (a priv., dpo) unjoined ' 
hence unmarried. — II. (a priv., dvrjp) 
=drdpd)dr/g, Aesch. Fr. 204. 

'AvypiO/uog, ov, poet, and Ion. for 
dvdpidjiog, Aesch. Pr. 90 : dvrjpiB 
fiov XP 0V0V fiefiug for rjjiepag dv.. 
\ Soph. Tr. 246, ur/vuv avhoivfioc tov 


AJS9E 

XopiEVOg, ivorn out months out of num- 
ber, Aj. 598, ubi v. Herm. 
^Avf/piaTog, ov, 6, Aneristus, a 
Spartan ambassador to Persia, Hdt. 
7, 137.— 2. grandfather of the preced- 
ing, Hdt. 7, 134. 

YAvrjpoEOTrjg or -EOTog, ov, 6, Anero- 
estes, a Gallic prince, Polyb. 2, 22, 2. 

'kvfjporog, ov, (a priv., apou) un- 
ploughed, unfilled, Od. 9, 109. Also 
in Aesch. Pr. 708, there being no Att. 
form uvdpoTog: yvvf), Luc. Lex. 19. 
f'AvnptoTEW, Dor. for uvr/puTUV, 
from avepurdu, Theocr. 1, 81. 

'Avrjcridupog, ov, (uvtrjjui, dtipov) 
sending forth gifts, i. e. making them 
grow up, epith. of Earth and Ceres, 
like &tdcjpog : also dvEicidcjpog, 
Wagner Alciph. 1, 3. 

*Avr/aov, ov, to, or avvrjaov, Ion. 
for dvr/dov, but later Edd. prefer dv- 
vrjaov, cf. dvrjTov. 

'AvrjoarjTog, ov, Att. uvrjrTrirog, or 
ar)TT7]Tog, Xen., (a priv., rjaadu) un- 
conquered, unconquerable. 

"AvrjGTLg, eug, 6, i], (a priv. eSgj, 
EcQLiS)—vr}aTig, fasting, Cratin. Dion. 
3; like vuvvfiog, uvuvvpiog; vr/ve- 
uog, uv7]V£[iog ; vfjpidjuog, uvrjpiduog. 

'AvrjTivog, rj, ov, Dor. for avfju. 
■f'Avfjacj, fut. of aviriiii. 

'AvrjTOv or uvvTjrov, ov, to, Dor. 
and Aeol. for dvr/dov. 

'AvrjTTrjTog, ov, Att. for uvrjaar}- 
Tog. 

' AvrjfiaiGTog, ov, (a priv., "H0tu- 
CTog) without ''JlchaiGTog, uv. rrvp, with 
no material fire, Eur. Or. 621. 

'Avf/cpdo, 3 sing, imperat. perf.pass. 
from uvdiTTto, Od. 12, 51. 

'Avrixeu, (dvd, rjxiu) to sound 
aloud, resound. — 2. to sound back, echo. 

'Avdaipiofiai, f. -yaojuat, (dvTt, 
alpiouai) dep. mid., to choose a thing 
instead of another, prefer one to an- 
other, ri or Ttvd Ttvog, Eur. Cycl. 
311 : c. acc. only, to prefer, choose in- 
stead, Eur., etc. — II. to dispute, lay 
claim to, Eur. Hec. 660. 

'AvddTitfTKOfiai, f. -aXuco/iai, (uvt'i, 
nhloKOuaC) pass. c. fut. mid., aor. and 
perf. act., to be caught, overthrown in 
turn, i. e. after one has overthrown 
others, Aesch. Ag. 340. 

' AvduynXkdoiiai, (uvt'l, uiiiXkuo- 
uat) dep. c. fut. mid., and usu. c. aor. 
pass., but also c. aor. mid., to vie with 
another, or one another, be rivals, 
Plat. Legg. 731 A : to race one an- 
other, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 28. 

'AvddfiiXXog, ov, {uvt'i, upaWa) 
vying with, rivalling, Eur. Ion 606. 

' AvddirTo^ai, f. -dipo/Ltai, Ion. uvt- 
dir-opai, (uvtl, uTCTOfiat) dep. mid., 
to lay hold of, meddle with, engage in, 
c. gen., ttoTie/jov, Hdt. 7, 138, dvd. 
tcov irpaypuTuv, to take part in state 
affairs, capessere remp., Thuc. 8, 97, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 525 C— 2. to lay hold 
of, seize, attack, esp. of pain, etc., 
Soph. Tr. 778, Eur. Med. 55.— II. to 
lay hold of in return, Eur. Hec. 275 : 
always c. gen. 

YAvQag, a and ov, 6, Anthas, son of 
Neptune and Alcyone, Paus. 
t Avdsia, ag, r), Anthea, a city of 
Messenia, II. 9, 151, acc. to Strab.= 
the later Thuria, cf. Paus. 4, 31, 2.— 
2 a city of Troezene, Paus. 2, 30, 7.— 
3. a district of Achaea, named from 
Autheus, Paus. 7, 18, 3. — 4. a place 
in Thessaly, Hes. Sc. 381, who also 
calls it "Avdn, Id. 474. 

'Avdstvog, r), ov,—dvdiv6g, Luc. 

"Avdstov, ov, to, (uvdog) a flower, 
blossom, At. Ach. 869. 

"Avdewg, a, ov, (uvdog) flowery, 
eiith. of Ceres, Paus. 


AN9E 

'AvOekteov, verb. adj. from dvT- 
erw, one must hold to, cleave to, Ttvog, 
Plat. Rep. 424 B, so too dvdsKTia ha- 
ti Tfjg daXdaar/g, Thuc. 1, 93. — 2. 
one must resist. 

'AvdsXtyfiog, ov, 6, (uvt'l, ihiccu) 
a counter-winding. 

'AvQeX^, ifcog, 7], (uvt'l, eXl^) the 
part of the outer ear which surrounds the 
passage (£?atj). 

'AvdsAKovTug, adv. part. pres. from 
dvdi?iKCJ, drawing to one's self or 
against another, so that resistance is 
implied. 

'AvOeTiku, f. -£g>, (uvtl, eA/cw) to 
draw or pull against, Thuc. 4, 14, dvd. 
uXXrfKatg, against one another, Plat. 
Legg. 644 E : hence to draw in a con- 
trary direction, draw away, Id. Rep. 
439 B. 

r Av0Efj.a, aTog, to, poet for dvudspa, 
H. Horn. 5, 9, or dvddrjfia, Mel. 114. 

'AvdE/Ltifriuai, dep. mid., (uvdEpiig) 
to pluck a flower or blossom : hence in 
Aesch. Supp. 73, yosSva dvd., acc. to 
Schol. for to uvdog tuv yoov utxo- 
dpE7ro/u.ai, like drravdiCtj. 

■\'AvdEfiL6rjg, ov, 6, son of Anthemion, 
II. 4, 488. for 'AvdEpinovtuSr/g. 

'Avdi/itiov, ov, to,— uvdog, Theophr. 
v. Schneid. in Ind. — II. the volute of 
Ionic columns ; a spiral line, Lat. 
spira. — III. dvdifj,. ECTtyfiivog, tattoo- 
ed with flowers or spiral lines, like the 
Mosynoeci, Xen. An. 5, 4, 32, v. 
Sturz Lex. in voc. 

'AvdE/itig, idog, i), — uvdog, Anth. — 
2. an herb like our chamomile. 

■f'Avds/Lttg, idog, r), Anthemis, the 
earlier name of Samos, Strab. 

fAv0E/nio)V, Cdvog, 6, Anthemion, a 
Trojan, II. 4, 473.-2. father of Any- 
tus, Plat. Men. 90 A. — Others in 
Dem., Alciph., etc. 

'Avdsjuostdyg, ig, (dvdspiov, elSog) 
like flowers, flowery, blooming, many- 
coloured, Orph. 

'AvdE/Liosig, Eooa, ev, also Etg, ev, 
Hes. Fr. 22, blooming, flowery, of 
meadows, etc., Horn. : also of works 
in metal, icpr/Trjp, XifSr/g uvdspioEig, 
chased or embossed ivith flowers, 11. 23, 
835, Od. 3, 440 : from dvdEpiov. 
■f'AvdEfiOEtcrtg, idog, i), (MpLvr)) — 
' AvdE/iovatg, the Anthemusian lake, in 
Bithynia, Ap. Rh. 2, 724. 
i'AvdEpionpiTog, ov,6, Anihemocritus , 
masc. pr. n., Dem., etc. 

"AvOe/uov, ov, to, (dvdiu)— uvdog, 
Pind.N.7,116: hence uvdEjuaxpvaov, 
i. e. the costliest gold, Pind. O. 2, 130, 
cf. uvdog. — II. in plur. the name of a 
dance, Ath. 629 E. 

'AvdspiopfivTog, ov, (avdsjuov, ^eu) 
flowing from flowers, dvd. ydvog jus- 
Titaorjg, i. e. honey, Eur. I. T. 634. 

' Avdsjiovpyog, ov, {uvdEjiov * IpyiS) 
working in flowers, esp. 77 uvdEfiovp- 
yog, of the bee, Aesch. Pers. 612. 

YAvdEfiovg, contr. from uvdE/ioEig, 
q. v, 

YAvdEjiovg, ovvtoc, 6, Anthemus, a 
city of Macedonia, 'Hdt. 6, 94.-2. a 
river of Erythea, Apollod. 2, 5, 10. 

YAvdsjiovaLa, ag, 77, (^wpa) Anthe- 
musia, a region of Mesopotamia, 
Strab., containing a city of the same 
name, Id. 

i'AvdEuovaaa, ng, 71, Anthemussa, an 
island in the Tyrrhenian sea, the 
abode of the Sirens, Hes. Fr. 27. 

'AvdEucjdrjg, ig, — uvdEjUOEtdtjg, 
Aesch. Pr. 455. 

"Avds^tg, scjg, tj, (uvtexo) a holding 
against, holding fast, or clinging to, 
ullrjliov, Plat. Ep. 323 B. 

"AvAeo, Ep. for uvudsao, dvddov, 
imperat. aor. 2 mid. from dvaTidrjiJ-i. 


AflOH 

'Avdepsuv, tivog, 6, the chin, esp. the 
under part, Lat. mentum, II.; x^pf- vtt 1 
dvdspsiovog e'Xelv Tiva, to take hold 
of a person under the chin, like em 
bracing the knees, in token of sup- 
plication, II. 1, 501. — 2. later, the 
neck, throat, Euphor. 51, in plur., and 
of a woman. — Also the mouth, Nonn. 
Dion. 3, 247. (Some derive it from 
uvdiu, others from ddrjp, uvdsptt; . 
the former more prob., as Horn, him 
self uses uv0elv of the sprouting of 
the beard, Od. 11, 320.) 

'AvdEpLKrj, 7]g, r),— dvdipLKog, uv 
dipL%, Anth. 

'AvdsptKog, ov, 6,— dvdEpt^, a stalk 
of corn, halm, Cratin. Incert. 135 : the 
stalk of the asphodel, Theophr. H. P. 
7, 13, 2. 

'Avdspiicudrig, £f> («• Ospmog, el 
dog) like a stalk, Theophr. 

'Avdspit;, iKog, 6, (ddrjp) the beard 
of an ear of corn, the ear itself, Lat. 
spica, II. 20, 227.—2.=dvdepiKog, a 
stalk, e. g. of asphodel, Hdt. 4, 190, 
cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

'AvdEplonog, ov, 6,= dvdsptKog, A 
B. p. 403. 

AvdtGav, Ep. for dvidEaav, 3 plur. 
aor. 2 act. from uvaTidrj/xt. 

'AvdEcnroTrjTog, ov, (uvdog, ttotu 
Ofiai) fluttering, flying around flowers, 
fiiXsa, Antiph. Tritag. 1. 

' Avdsaixpog, oTog, 6, tj, (uvdog, 
XP&C) flower-coloured, variegated, Ma- 
tron ap. Ath. 135 E. 

' Avd£OTf)pLa, iuv, tu, strictly, the 
Feast of Flowers, the three days' fes 
tival of Bacchus at Athens, in the 
month Anthesterion, v. Buttm. Exc. 

I, ad Dem. Mid. 
'AvdsoTrjpitDv, uvog, 6, the month 

Anthesterion, eighth of the Attic year, 
answering to the end of February 
and beginning of March, in which 
the Anthesteria were celebrated. 

' AvdEGTLU( 1 ),C),i.-uaG),(dvTi, iaTidu) 
to entertain in return or mutually, Plut. 

'AvdsGfyopta, lcov, tu, the Anthes 
phoria, a festival in honour of Pros 
erpina, who was carried off while 
gathering flowers : festivals of this 
name also celebrated in honour of 
other deities, as Ceres, and Juno, 
Strab., v. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. : from 

'AvdEGtyopog, ov, (uvdog, (pipu) 
bearing flowers, flowery, Eur. Bacch. 
.703 : at dvd., women celebrating the 
Anthesphoria. 

" AvdETo, Ep. for uvidsTo, 3 sing 
aor. 2 mid. from dvaTtdr/jut. 
YAvdsvg, sug, 6, Antheus, masc. pr. 
n., Ant. Lib., etc. 

'Avdiu, u,f.-r]G(d,(dvdog) to shoot up, 
sprout, of the youthful beard, in Od. 

II, 320, (the only place in Horn.), cf. 
dv7/vodE,but from Hes. downwds.esp. 
of flowers, to bloom, blossom : c. dat., 
dvd. p'odotg, Pind. I. 4, 31 : hence 
TTslayog dvdovv VEKpoZg, as it were, 
flowering, covered with them, Aesch. 
Ag. 659 : oft. metaph. — 1. to bloom, 
flourish, shine, of colours, r/vdst (pot 
v'lklgl, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 1 : then of 
wealth and prosperity, uvdsvar/g Trjg 
'Aoirjg, 'EpsTpivg, Hdt. 6, 127, cf. 
Thuc. 1, 19, etc. : so too of men, Ar. 
Eq. 530 : c. dat. dvd. dvdpdat, to 
flourish, abound in men, Hdt. 4, 1 : so 
Tcpa-KidEOGi, dot;?} dvd., Pind. O. 10 
(11), 10, etc. — 2. to be at the height or 
pitch, as a disease, Soph. Tr. 1089, 
cf. ddTiTiU. — II. trans, to make to sprout 
forth or bloom, only in late writers 
Lob. Soph. Aj. p v 93. 

"Avdrj, rjg,7/,= uv0og or uvdr/aig, a 
blosso?n or bloom, Plat. Phaedr. 230 B : 
131 


AN9I 

a pecul. Att form, Piers Moer. p. 

4, ^Thom. M. p. 127. 

YAvdrj, rjg, r), Anthe, a city of the 
Myrmidons, Hes. Sc. Here. 474. 

'Avdnduv, ovog, ?}, (avdsu) thefloiuery 
one, i. e. the bee, Ael. (Cf. dlyrjbuv, 
drjduv, KrjAriduv : others from dvdog, 
edo, the flower-eater /) 

VAvdrjduv, ovog, r), Anthedon, a city 
in Boeotia, having a port, II. 2, 508. 

'Avdrjsig, eaaa, ev ,— dvdnpog, flow- 
ery. 

YAvdn'tg, [dog, i], Anthe'is, sister of 
Aeglei's, Apollod. 3, 15, 8. 

YAvdr/AEia, ag, r), Anthelea, one of 
the Danaides, Apollod. 2, 1. 

'Avdr/Arj, rjg, r), (dvdrfkog for uvdrj- 
oog) a blosso?7i, flower : esp. the downy 
plume of the reed, Lat. panicula, 
Theophr. 

VAvdrjArj, rjg, r), Anihele a town in 
Phocis, with a temple of Ceres, 
where the Amphictyonic council as- 
sembled, Hdt. 7, 176. 

'Avdr/ltov, ov, tc, dim. from uvdrj- 
?i7], Diosc. 

'Avd?'ftaog, ov, later Att. form for 
uvrlf/aog, q. v. 

"Avdn/ua, arog, to, (uvdeu) a bloom- 
ing, flowering : k^uvdrjfia and other 
eompds. are more common. 

'AvOiijuov, ov, gen. ovog,— uvd rjpog, 
Nic. 

YAvdfjvrj, rjg, r), Anthene, a town of 
Cynuria in the Peloponnesus, Thuc. 

5, 41. 

'Avd-npoypuejitJ, (uvdrjpog, yputpu) 
to write in a florid style, Cic Att. 2, 6. 

'Avdrjpog, d, ov, (dvdiw) flowery, 
blooming, lap, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 
E, Aei/iuv, duKcdov, Ar. : hence 
fresh, young, x^Mi], Eur. Cycl. 541 : 
also of music, etc., fresh, new, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 38, cf. Od. 1, 53, and dvdog 
II. fin. — 2. metaph. uvdvpbv jusvog, 
rage bursting, as it were, into flower, 
i. e. at its height, Soph. Ant. 960, cf. 
uvdog II. fin. — 3. bright-coloured, party- 
coloured, like dvdivog, uvd. GTo?.rj, 
Eur. I. A. 73. — 4. of style, flowery, 
florid, Isocr. 294 E. Adv. -pug. 
Hence 

'Avdriporrjg, rjTog, rj, the bloom of 
youth, freshness, loveliness : a flourish- 
big state. 

i'Avdng, ov, 6, Anthes, masc. pr. n., 
Strab., Plut. 

"AvQrjGig, eug, rj,= dvdrj, Theophr., 
Att. 

' AvdnGGdojiai, (uvt'i, rjGGdojiai) as 
pass., to be beaten in turn, give way or 
yield in turn, tlv'l, Thuc, 4, 19. 

f'AvdrjGVxdfa, (uvt'i, ijGvxd^o) to 
be quiet or repose in turn, App. 

' AvdnriKog, rj, ov, (uvdiu) flowering, 
blossoming. 

'AvdrjQopog, ov, (uvdog, <pepcS) = 
iivdecdopog, Eur. I. A. 1544. 

'Avotag, 6, Lat. anthias, a sea-fish, 
Anan. Fr. 1, 1. 

'Avdcepou, (J, (uvt'i, lepoo) to con- 
secrate one thing instead of another, 
Plut. 

'AvBlfa, f. -iau, (uvdog) to strew 
with flowers, Eur. Ion 890 : to deck as 
with flowers ; and so to dye or stain with 
colours, Arist. H A. Pass, to bloom: 
to be dyed or painted, rjvdlGjikvoi §ap- 
ucckoiol, Hdt. 1, 98 : rjvdiGjikvog, 
metaph., a man whose hair is sprink- 
led with white, Soph. El. 43 ; upka 
Tvpl r/vdio-fj-iva, browned, Epicr. Em- 
por. 1 , cf. Philem. p. 384. 

'Avditiog, rj, ov,— dvdivog of or be- 
longing to flowers, Theophr. 

"Avhipiog, oi>,= sq., Orph. 

'Avdivog, rj, ov, (uvdog) of flowers, 
blooming, fresh, like uvdrjpog : in Od. 
132 


ANGO 

9, 84 the esculent lotus is called dv- 

divov eiSap, where prob. vegetable as 
opp. to animal food is simply meant : 
uvd. kvkecjv, sAaiov, a drink, oil fla- 
voured with flowers, Hipp. — II. flower- 
ed, and so party-coloured, bright-colour- 
ed, Lat. floridus, hence ru uvdivd, 
sub. ifidna, dresses, such as at 
Athens the eralpat wore, (uvdivd q>o- 
peiv=uvdo(popEiv,) also called /3a7rrd, 
TroLKika, KardarjKTa, ^uurd. — 2. also 
of dresses worn by the priest of 
Bacchus at the Anthesteria, by the 
satyrs, etc., hence uvdivd evdvcrai, to 
put on motley, said of Bion, who de- 
livered his philosophic precepts in 
pithy sarcastic verses, like those used 
in the satyric dramas, Diog. L. 4, 52, 
cf. Strab. 1, p. 15.— Cf. Welcker, 
praef. Theogn. lxxvii. sq., and uvdog 

'Aydnnrufr/uai, f. -daofiat, (uvt'i, 
iTTwd^o/Liai) to ride to meet, ride up 
against. Hence 

'Avdnriruaia, ag, r), a riding against, 
a sham-fight of horse, Xen. Hipparch. 
1, 20. 

'Avdnr7revc),= uvdi7nrd£ou.ai, Xen. 
de Re Eq. 8, 12. f 

YAvd'nnrrj, rjg, rj, (uvt'i, irnrog) An- 
thippe, daughter of Thespius, Apol- 
lod. 2, 7, 8. 

"Avdiafia, arog, to, (uvdifa) that 
which is flowered or party-coloured ; a 
party-coloured dress, Clem. Al. 

'AvdlGTIj/ll, f. UVTlGT7jGG), (uVTl, 

igt/j/lii) to set against, esp. in battle : 
to set over against or opposite : to set 
one against another, and so to com- 
pare, Lat. componere, tivL ti, Plat. 
Legg. 834 A. — II. Horn, uses only 
mid. and intrans. aor. 2 act., to stand 
against, esp. in battle, to withstand, 
tivL, II., and Hdt. ; later more usu. 
Ttpog Tiva, Plat., rarely c. gen., as 
deog uvd'iGTaTai (ppevtiv, Aesch. 
Pers. 703 (ubi Wakef. uvdunTETai), 
cf. Q. Sm. 1, 520, absol. Hdt. 5, 72, 
etc. 

'Avdof3d(j)Eta, ag, r), a dyeing in 
many colours : from 

'Avdoffutyrjg, eg, (uvdog, /3ditTo) 
dyed of many colours, party-coloured, 
Luc. Hence 

'Avdofidfyog, ov, 6, a dyer in many 
or bright colours, Plut. 

'Avdoj3oA£o,C), (dvdoftoAog) tothrow 

owers at one, bestrew with flowers. 

ass. to be strewed or covered with flow- 
ers, as a mark of honour, Plut. 
Hence 

'AvdofioArjGig, sag, rj, a casting or 
shedding of flowers, Geop. 

'Avdoj36?iog, ov, (uvdog, (SuA?m) 
throwing or strewing flowers : sending 
forth a smell of flowers, or as of flow- 
ers, dp'i%, Anth. 

'AvdoffoGKog, ov, (uvdog, (36gku) 
nourishing flowers, Soph. Fr. 29. 

'AvdodtaiTog, ov, (uvdog, diaiTa) 
living on flowers, /usAiGGa, Mel. 108. 

"AvdoS/uov, ov, to, (uvdog, bdpfj) 
the scent of flowers : a sweet flower. 

'Avdodoicog, ov, (uvdog, Sexo/J-ai) 
receiving flowers, Mosch. 2, 34. 

'AvdoKuprfvog, ov, (uvdog, ndprjvov) 
crowned with flowers, Opp. 

'AvdoKO/j.£U, (uvdoic6/J.og) to tend 
flowers: (3oTuvag uvdoK., to tend plants 
like a flower-garden, Anth. 

YAvdoKO/ung, 0*, 6, Anthocomes, 
masc. pr. n., Aristaen. 

'AvdoKO/xog, ov, (uvdog, KOfiiu) tend- 
ing or bearing flowers, Anth. — II. adorn- 
ing one's self with flowers, party -colour- 
ed, Opp. 

'Av6okputeu,C), (uvdog, KpaTEO)) to 
govern flowers, Luc. 


ANVO 

'AvdoKpoKog, ov. (dvdog, upeiccj) 
woven or worked with flowers, Eur. He( - 
471. (The deriv. from nponog, so as 
to mean saffron-coloured, is wrong.) 

'AvdoTiKT], rig, 7], (uvdiTiKu) a draw 
ing against or to the other side, counter 
poise, Plut. 

'AvdoTiKog, ov, (uvt'i, eXkcj) drawing 
against or to the other side, like uvTtp 
p~07Tog. 

'AvdoTioyeo, u, to pick, gather flow 
ers, Plut. ; and 

'AvdoTioyia, ag, 7], a picking or ga 
thering flowers: AvdoAoyiai were 
collections of small Greek poems 
(esp. epigrams) by several authors, 
which one editor picked out, and 
made up, as it were, into a nosegay. 
The first was made by Meleager ol 
Gadara about 100 years B.C., next 
came Philippus of Thessalonica, 
then Agathias : we have also those 
of Constantinus Cephalas (called the 
Vatican, or more correctly the Pala- 
tine), and of Maximus Planudes : 
from 

'AvdoTioyog, ov, (dvdog, My u) pick 
ing, gathering flowers, Anth. : compil 
ing an Anthology. 

'Avdo/ioiog, ov, (uvt'i, djuoiog) ex 
actly like, dub., v. Herm. Opusc. 7, 
203. 

'Avdo/xoTioyiojuai, (uvt'i, ojnoloyeu) 
dep. mid., to agree, make an agreement 
or compact with another, rcpog Tiva, 
Dem. 894, 26, and Polyb., also tivl, 
Polyb. : absol. to confess freely and 
openly, Id. Hence 

'AvdojUo7i6yr/Gig, eug, r), a mutual 
agreement, compact, treaty, Polyb. 

'Avdo/ioTioyLa, ag, ?7,=foreg. 

'Avdovofiio, €>, to feed on flowers, 
Aesch. Suppl. 44, acc. to Porson. ■ 
from 

' Avdov6[iog, ov, (uvdog, VE/iofiai) 
feeding on flowers. — 2. proparox. dv 
dovojuog, affording flowery pasturage, 
Aesch. Snpp. 539. 

'AvdoTT?u^cj,f. -tea, (uvi'l, 6tc?u^co) 
to arm or equip against. Pass, and 
mid., to be armed, arm one's self against, 
rzpog ti, Xen. Oec. 8, 12. 

'AvdoTrTitTrjg, ov, 6, (uvt'i, orrAiTrig) 
an armed opponent, Lyc. [f\ 

'AvdoTvoiog, ov, (uvdog, tcoieu) 
making, producing flowers. 

'AvdoTTuAecj, (dvdog, Tio?i£(S) to 
sell flowers. 

"AvdopE, poet, for dvidope, 3 sing, 
aor. 2 of uvadpuGKu. 

'Avdopi^cj, f. -iGu, (uvt'i, dpi^iv) to 
define against another, make a counter 
definition. Hence 

'AvdopiGfiog, ov, 6, a counter-deflni 
tion. 

'AvdopfiEo, (3, f. -r]Gu, (uvt'i, opjuiu) 
to lie at anchor, be moored against or 
opposite one another : esp. of two hos- 
tile squadrons before fighting, dJCk-q- 
loig, Thuc. 2, 86, etc. 

"Avdog, eog, to : gen. plur. dvdsuv, 
uncontr. even in Att., v. Aristag. 
Mamm. 1 : that which buds or sprouts 
up, a young bud or sprout, II. 17, 56, 
Od. 9, 449: but even in Horn, the 
prevailing signf. is -a flower, whether 
a single blossom, a flower (i. e. flower- 
ing plant), or the bloom (i. e. flower- 
ing time) : and so Kovpiov and upiov 
dvdog, Ruhnk. H. Horn. Cer. 108: 
of things, anything at top, esp. swim- 
ming at top or on the surface, like the 
froth 01 scum on water, uvdog oivov, 
Lat. flos vini, the crust on fine old 
wines, Schneid. Colum. p. 627, 638. 
— II. metaph. the bloom, or flower of a 
thing, uvdog rjfSvg, II. 13, 484; the 
flower of an army and the like Aesch. 


AN0P 

Ag. 197, Thuc. 4, 133 : avdog uoiduv, 
the flower of bards, Simon. 107, 1 : but 
avoea vpivuv vsurspuv, the freshest, 
newest songs, Pind. O. 9, 74, cf. uv- 
dr/pdg, and Dissen Pind. O. 3, 4 : also 
avdr\, the flowers or choice passages, 
Cic. Att. 16, 11 : in genl. ornament, 
grace, pride, honour, Pind. O. 2, 91 ; 
7, 147: to abv avdog, rrvpbg ailag, 
that ornament of thine, Aesch. Prom. 
7 : in genl. like uk/lltj, the height or 
highest pitch of anything, bad as well 
as good, e. g. fiavLag, Soph. Tr. 1000, 
cf avdrjpog I. fin. — 3. esp. brightness of 
colour, brilliancy, e. g. of gold, Theogn. 
452: hence esp. in plur., bright dye, 
gay colour, Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 
382 ; esp. of red or purple, hence 
aloe avdea, Anth., cf. Welcker ad 
Philostr. Imag. p. 11, 14, and av- 
divog. (Acc. to some from *au, ut/ixi, 
to breathe, exhale, cf. auTog : but better 
from avd, that which shoots up, cf. 
dvdiu, avrjvode.) 

f Avdog, ov, 6, Anthus, son of Au- 
tonous, Anton. Lib. 

'Avdoo-juiag, ov, 6, (avdog, ba/irj) 
redolent of flowers, smelling like them, in 
gen. sweet-scented: esp. o'evog avd., 
fine old wine, with a high perfume 
and flavour, not owing to anything 
artificial, v. Interpp. Ar. Plut. 807, 
also without olvog. 

'Avdoavvrj, rjg, r), a flowering, bloom, 
Anth. 

'Avdorpdfpog, ov, (avdog, Tpi(j)u)= 
avdofioGKog. 

'Avdodopiu, u, to bear flowers, 
Anth. ; and 

'Av6o(j)6pia, cuv, rd,= Avdecrtpdpta : 
from 

'Avdo(j)6pog, ov, (avdog, <pepu) bear- 
ing floivers, flowery, Ar. Ran. 442 : 
blooming, Mel. 2, 31. 

'AvdoQvrjg, eg, (avdog, §vrj) pro- 
ducing flowers, flowery, bright-coloured, 
party-coloured, Trripv^, Anth. 
YAvdpaKeia, ag, ?;, (dvdpatcEvu) the 
burning of charcoal, Theophr. 

'AvdpaKEvg, Eug, 6, (dvdpat;) a 
coalman, maker or burner of charcoal. 

'AvdpanevTTjg, ov, 6,=foreg. 

' AvdpuKEVTog, r), ov, turned into 
charcoal, charred, Arist. Meteor. 4, 9, 
31 : from 

'AvdpaKEVU, to be an dvdpaiCEvg, 
burn charcoal, Theophr. : to burn to a 
cinder, avdp. tlvu, rrvpi, Ar. Lys. 340. 

' AvdpaKTjpog, a, 6v, belonging to coal 
or charcoal, Alex. Spond. 1. Adv. 
-<3f. 

'Avdpdiad, ag, Ep. -if}, -irjg, r), (dv- 
dpa^) a heap of coal or charcoal, hot 
coals, II. 9, 213 : metaph. of lovers, 
Jac. Ep. Ad. 22. — II. for uvdpaKEia, 
a burning of charcoal, Theophr., where 
dvdpaKEia is to be read. — 2. the black- 
ness of coals, Anth. — III. as pr. n. An- 
ihracia, an Arcadian nymph, Paus. 

'Avdpdniag, ov, 6, a coal-black man, 
Luc. 

'AvdpaKt^u, f. -LGU, to turn into 
charcoal. — 2. to roast or dry on coals, 
Ar. Pac. 1136.— II. intr. to look black 
as coal. — to be like an imposthume, (av- 
Bpa% II. 2.) 

'AvdpaKiov, ov, to, dim. from dv- 
dpa%, a small coal. — II. a small car- 
buncle or ruby. — III. a coal-pan, Philyll. 

'Avdpdiaog, ov, (dvdpa%) coal-black. 

'AvdpaKig, idog, r), a coal fire, coal. 
—II. plur. anything broiled on coal, esp. 
a small fish, Ath. 

'AvdpdKirrjg, ov, 6, fern. dvdpanL- 
Tic, t(hg, i), like coals. 

'AvdpuKoeidrjg, Eg, (dvdpag eMoc) 
like or burning like coal. 


AN9P 

'AvdpdKOEig, Ecraa, ev, (dvdpa%) 
like coal, made of coal. 

'AvdpdKOKavarTjg, ov, 6, (dvdpa%, 
Kaio))—dvdpaK£vg. 

'AvdpaKoirulr/g, ov, 6, (dvdpa^, 
ttuIeu) a coal-merchant, Philyll. Pol. 
5. 

'AvdpdKou,u,i. -uou, (dvdpa%) to 
turn into coaU burn to ashes, ttEpavvu 
yvdpaKcjfiivog, Aesch. Pr. 372. 

'AvVpuK66?]g, eg, (dvdpa£, £idog)= 
avdpaKOEtdrjg, Hipp. 

' AvdpaKuua, arog, t6, — dvdpaf;, 
Diosc. 

'AvdpaKuatg, Eug, rj,= dvdpa^ II. 2. 

"Avdpa^, UKog, 6, coal or charcoal, 
usu. in plur. dvdpanEg, Ar.- Ach. 34, 
etc. : dvdpaS, yaiudrjg, or ek rrjg yr)g, 
fossil-coal, pit-coal. — II. a precious 
stone of a dark red colour, a car- 
buncle, Arist. Meteor. — 2. hence like 
Lat. carbunadus, <z gathering, impos- 
thume, carbuncle, Ath. : also dvdpd- 
Kocnq. — III. cinnabar, Vitruv. 

'AvdprjSuv, ovog, ^,=sq. Diod. : 
also TTE/u(pp7]6u)v and TEvdprjduv. 

'Avdpyvrj, rjg, r), a wild bee : poet, 
in genl. a bee, Ai\ Nub. 947. Hence 

'Avdpfjvtov, ov, to, the honeycomb of 
an dvdprjvi] : in Ar. Vesp. 1080, a 
wasps' nest. Hence 

'Avdprjvtudng, Eg, (dvdprjviov, El- 
dog) honeycombed, Plut. 

'AvdprjvoEtdrjg, ig, (dvdprjvrj, £~idog) 
like a wild-bee, Theophr. 

"Avdpvo~KOV, ov, to, an umbelliferous 
plant, Cratin. Malth. 1, cf. Schneid. 
Theophr. H. P. 7, 7. 
YAvdpoTrapEGKEia, ag, r), the seeking 
to please men, man-pleasing, Eccl. : 
from 

f ' AvdpurrapEGKEU, u, to seek to please 
men, from 

' AvdpurrdpEGKog, ov, 6, (dvdpurrog, 
dpioKu) a man-pleaser, N. T. Ephes. 
6, 6. 

'Avd purr dp tov, ov, to, dim. from 
dvdpurrog, a mannikin, pigmy, Ar. 
Plut. 416. [rra] 

' Avdpurriv, contr. avdpurrr), rjg, r), 
sub. dopd, a man's skin, like alurrEKr), 
IsovTr), etc. : Ion. uvdpurrritri, r), 
Hdt. 5, 25. 

'AvdpuTreiog, a, ov, Ion. dvdpu- 
rrrj'iog, rjtrj, rjiov, of or belonging to 
man, befitting man, his nature, lot, con- 
duct, etc., human, first in Hdt. (in Ion. 
form), and freq. in Att. : ra uvdpu- 
TTEia, man's estate, humanity, Aesch. 
Fr. 146, etc. Adv. -ug, by human 
means, in all human probability, Thuc. 
5, 103 : avdp. (ppdfetv, to speak as 
befits a man, Ar. Ran. 1058. Cf. av- 
dpuruvog. 

'AvdpuTcioiiat, as pass., to be a man, 
Plut. 

' Avd puTTEVO fiat, dep. mid., to be- 
come a man, act like one, as opp. both 
to the states of gods and beasts, Arist. 
Eth. N. 

'AvdpuTcf/iog, in, lov, Ion. for dv- 
dpUTTELOg, cf. dvdpuTTErj. 

'AvdpuTtLfo, f. -icro, (avdpuTrog) to 
act. behave like a man, Luc. : SO too in 
mid., Ar. Fr. 100, to take human na- 
ture.' — II. trans, to make into a man ; 
pass, to become man, Eccl. 

'Avdpwruicog, f), 6v,—dvdp6TTEiog, 
Plat. Soph. 268 D, ubi Heind. dv- 
dpuiTtvog. Adv. -Kcog, Luc. 

' Avdpuiuvog, r], ov, of, from or be- 
longing to man, men or mankind, human, 
first in Ar. Vesp. 1179: ttuv to av- 
dptJTttvov, all mankind, Hdt. 1, 86; 
but also Ta dvdptjrrtva, man's estate, 
the lot of man, human misery, frailties, 
etc., Plat. etc. ; avdpwxivrj dq^a, 
fallible human understanding, Heind. 


ANGP 

Plat. Soph. 229 A : ovk avdp. dfjadia, 
a more than mortal ignorance, i. e. ex- 
cessive, Plat. Legg. 737 B, etc. Adv. 
~vog, avd. djiapTavELV, to commit hu- 
man, i. e. venial errors, Thuc. This 
is the usu. prose form : the Trag. 
use only dvdpuizEiog, and dvdpuirinog 
is rare. 

'AvdpuTriov, ov, to, =sq., Eur. 
Cycl. 185. 

'AvdpunrLdKog, ov, 6, dim. from dv 
dpcjirog, a little man, mannikin, Eur. 
Cycl. 316. 

'AvdpCJTTLGjUOg, OV, 6, (dvdpUTTL^O)) 

a becoming man, taking man's nature, 
Eccl. 

'AvdpuTTol3opE(j, u, to eat men, be a 
cannibal : from 

'AvdpwKofiopog, ov, (dvdpuirog, j3r.- 
ftpuGKu) a man-eater, cannibal. 

' AvdpoTcoylooGog, ov, Att. avdpu 
rroyluTTog, (dvdpunrog, yluaaa) 
speaking man's language, speaking ar- 
ticulately, Arist. H. A. 

YAvdpwrroyvuQEiov, ov, to, (dvdpu- 
irog, yva(p£lov) a place for fulling men. 
Comic appellation of the bath, Clem. 
Al. 

'Avdpwrroyovta, ag, r), (di'dpuiroc, 
yovrj) a begetting of men, Joseph. 

' Avdpa)7ioSaifj.cjv, ovog, 6, r). (dv- 
dpujrog, daifiov) like f/pug, a man- 
god, i. e. a deified man, Eur. Rhes.971. 

' Avdpwrr66rjKTog % ov, (dvdponog, 
ddnvco) bitten by a man. 

'AvdpuTTodldaKTog, ov, (dvdpuirog, 
dtddano)) taught by man, opp. to 
dEod. 

'AvdpwrroEtdTig, Eg, (dvdponog, el 
dog) like or in the shape of a man, Hdt. 
2, 142. Adv. -dug. 

'Avdpunodrjpia, ag, r), (dvdpwnog, 
drjpa) a hunting or catching of men. 

'AvdpuTTodv/uog, ov, (dvdpwrrog, dv- 
fiog) of manly courage, like Ieovto 
dvfiog, Plut. 

'Avdpcjnodvoia, ag, r), (dvdpunoq, 
dvu) a human sacrifice, Strab. 

'AvdpoirodvTEU), to offer human sacri 
fices. 

' AvdpcorroKOjuiKog, r), ov, (dvdpu 
irog, KOjuio)) belonging to or fit for the 
care of men. 

'AvdpUTTOKTOVSCJ, (dvdpOlTOKTOVOg) 

to murder men, Eur. Hec. 260, v. ]. foi 
dvdpuTroo-yayEiv. 

'AvdpuTTOKTOvia, ag, r), the murder 
of men, Heliod. : from 

'AvdpunoKTovog, ov, (dvdpO)7TO(, 
KTELVu) murdering men, a homicide, 
Eur. I. T. 389. — II. proparox. uvdpu- 
TCOKTOVog (3opd, a feeding on slaughter 
ed men, Id. Cycl. 127. 

' AvdpcjTrolaTpELa, ag, r), man-wor 
ship: from 

'AvdpcjTrolaTpiu, (dvdpuiTog, laT 
psvcj) to worship man. Hence 

' AvdpuTToldTprjg, ov, 6, a man-wor 
shipper. 

'Avdpu-rrolEdpog, ov, (dvdpuirog, 
dlsdpog) plague of men, murderous. 

'AvdpoTc61ixvog, ov, (dvdpuirog, 
IL^vog) fond of men, haunting men, 
fivla, Stob. 

'Avdpuiroloyog, ov, (dvdpwrrog, 
Isyu) speaking or treating of man, 
Arist. Eth. N. 

'AvdpuTrofj-dyEipog, ov, 6, (dvdpu- 
Tvog, fidysipog) one who cooks human 
flesh, Luc. 

'Avdpwiropi/uog, ov, (dvdpurrog, fit 
/liofiai) imitating men, Plut. 

AvdpuiropLoptyog, ov, (dvdpurrog, 
p,op(j)jj) of human form, Strab. Hence 

'Avdpu7rop,op(j)6u, to form like a man, 
clothe in human shape. 

'AvdpurrovofiiKog, r), ov, (dvdpu 
irog, veuu) feeding, supporting jnen. 


AN OP 

T], -KT] sub. Texyr), the mode of support- 
ing men, Plat. Polit. 266 E. 

' AvOpcoirovoog, ov, contr. dvdpcono- 
vovg, ovv, (dvdpcoTcog, vovg) with hu- 
man understanding, Strab. 

'AvdpuiT6u/j.ai, -ovjj-aL, (dvdptoTrog) 
mid., to form the conception of a man, 
opp. to really seeing one, Plut. 2, 
1120 C, cf. lix-KooyiaL. 

' Avd peon o add e La, ag, r), man's pas- 
sion or feeling, humanity, kindness, Al- 
ciphr. ; and 

' AvdpcoTVOTiudeco, co, to have man's 
passions or feelings : from 

'AvdpcoTconudTjg, eg, (uvdpcoTTog, 
irddog) with man's passions and feel- 
ings. Adv. -dtog. 

'AvdpuKonoua, ag, t), a making of 
man, a creating, Luc. : from e 

'AvdpuTTOTToiog, ov, (dvdpto-Kog, 
Troieio) making, creating man, Luc. : 
b uvd-, a maker of men, a statuary, 
Luc. Philopo. 18, 20. 

' AvdpioiroiTpsTtrjg, eg, (dvdpcoTcog, 
TzpeTVco) befitting, suiting men. 

' AvdpwKo^aiarrjg, ov, b, (dvdpto- 
Trog, p'aico) a man destroyer, Drawcansir, 
a comedy of Strattis. 

"AvdpcoTrog, ov, 6, man, both as a 
generic term and of individuals, from 
Horn, downwards : he gives the 
name even to those who had died 
and been removed to the Isles of the 
Blest, Od. 4, 565 : in plur. oi uvdpco- 
ttol, freq. whole nations, Od. 8, 29 : all 
mankind, the whole world, hence fiav- 
TTj'ia juoiiva ev uvOptoiroLg, the only 
oracle in the world, Hdt. 1, 53, and 
with superl. 6 upiGTog ev dvdp. 
optvt;, the best quail in the world, 
Heind. Plat. Lys. 211 E: so dv- 
Optoircov, e. g. rd avdp. TrpdyjuaTa, 
a world of trouble, Plat. Theat. 170 E. 
at dvdptoircov TcTivyai, Aeschin. 
9, 12, and esp. later, Coray Hel. 2, 
p. 54 ; so too juuTitara, fjiaara dv- 
dpcorrcov, most or least of all, KuXkiara, 
bpQorara, etc. uvdpcoircov, freq. in 
Plat. : sometimes like dvfjp, it is 
joined to another subst. avdp. b6iTng, 
a wayfaring man, II. 16, 263 : also 
with names of nations H. Horn. Ap. 
42. In Att. dvdpcoirog usu. gives to 
its accompanying subst. a contemptu- 
ous signf., uvd. dovJiog, Kola^, vtto- 
ypa/LLuaTevg, etc., Valck. Oratt. p. 
336, 'Heind. Plat. Phaed. 87 B, like 
homo histrio, Cic. de Orat. 2, 46 ; 
though they oft. used it exactly like 
avrjp : also standing alone with a 
contemptuous signif., esp. of slaves, 
to dvdpcoTte or to "vdptorre, as we say 
sirrah, sir, Wess. Hdt. 9, 39, and 
freq. in Plat. : with art. by Crasis 
u'vdpcoTtog Ion., dvdptoTrog Att. The 
fern. 7/ uvpdtoirog, (like homo fern, in 
Lat.) a woman, first in Hdt. 1, 60, 
later esp. in Oratt., Valck. Adon. p. 
395 : acc. to Hesych., Lacon. 7) uv- 
Optoirto. (Acc. to some akin to dvijp, 
uvdpog, others make the root avd, 
dvco, cf. uvdog.) 

' AvdptoTroGtpuyeto, (dvdptoTrog, GtbuT- 
Tto) to slay Or sacrifice men. 
f ' AvdptoTroGX?luog, ov, (dvdptoTrog, 
tTxrj/ua) of human shape or mien, Eccl. 

AvdpcoiroTrjg, rjrog, i], (dvdptoTrog) 
human nature, humanity, Clem. Al. 

' AvOptoixovpyia, ag, 7},= dvdpcoTro- 
Troiia : from 

'Avdpcorrovpyog, ov, (dvdpcoTrog, 
* epyo>)= dvOpcmotroibg. 

'AvOptoTrotyuyeco, (dvdpcoTrog, t\>a- 
yelv) to eat men or man's flesh, Hdt. 4, 
106. Hence 

'AvdpcoTrotbuyia, ag, 7], an eating of 
men, cannibalism, Plut. 

' AvOptoTTomdyog, ov, (dvdpcoTrog, 
134 


AN6Y 

tbayelv) eating men, cannibal, Alrtiph. 
Butal. 1, 12. [d] 

'AvdpcoTrotpdvf/g, eg, (dvdpcoTrog, 
cpaivo/J.at) in human form, Eccl. 

'AvdpcoTrotpdopog, ov, (dvdpcoTrog, 
tbdelpto) destroying men. 

' AvdpcoTrot\>vi)g, eg, {dvOpconog, cpvrj) 
of man's nature, like a man, Hdt. 1, 
131. 

'AvdpconuSrjg, eg, (dvdptoTrog, elSog) 
== dvOpcoTToetdyg. 

'AvdpcooKco, shortened for dva- 
dpcooKco, Hdt. 7, 18, and Soph. Fr. 
372. 

'AvOvfip^co, f. -lgco, (uvtl, vfUp^co) 
to abuse one another, abuse in turn, Eur. 
Phoen. 620, in pass. 

'AvOvTianreco, f. -rjaco, (uvtl, vTiaKTeco) 
to bark or bay at, Ael. 
YAvdvTJka, rjg, t), Anthylla, a city in 
lower .Egypt, Hdt. 2, 97.-2. fern, 
pr. n., Alciph. 

'Avdv TJKlov, ov, to, dim. from dv- 
dog, a floweret, like kirvhTiiov from 
errog, Anton. — II. ^=sq. 

'AvQvXMg, idog, r), a kind of plant. 

'Avdvrrdyco, (uvtl, vtto, dyco) to 
bring to trial or indict in turn, Thuc. 3, 
70. — II. — uvdtpvTrotpipco. 

'AvdvTra?,?idyr], r)g, t), an inter- 
change : from 

' AvdvTraXKuGGCo, Att. -rrco, fut. 
-tjco, (uvtl, vtvo, aXTidccco) to exchange 
for, interchange, confound, Philo. 

AvdviravTaco, (uvtl, vtto, dvrdto) 
to meet, go to meet, Longin. 

'AvdvTrdpxo), f- -Zco, (uvtl, virdpxto) 
to have an opposite existence, Stoic, in 
Plut. 2, 960 B. 

'AvdvTtareca, ag, 37, the pro-consul- 
ate: from 

'Avdvrcdrevco, f. -evuco, (dvdvTcarog) 
to be pro-consul, Plut. 

'AvdvTcaTLKog, 7], ov, proconsular: 
from 

'AvdvTrdrog, ov, 6, a proconsul, 
for dvri vKarov, Lat. pro consule, 
Polyb. 

' AvdvTceLKCO, f.-%co,{dvTL, vrrecKco) to 
yield to each other, Plut. Hence 

'AvdvTreiZtg, ecog, j], a mutual yield- 
ing or submission, Plut. 
~t'Av6vjTep(3d?iXco, (dvri, v7rep(3d?i2.co) 
to overthrow in turn, Jos. 

' Avdvirepcbpoveco, (dvri, vrcepcppov- 
eco) to be haughty towards. 

'AvdvnrjpeTEco, (dvri, vTzyper^co) to 
serve each other, return a favour, tlvl 
tl, Arist. Eth. N. 

'AvdviTioxveofiai, fut. dvdvrro- 
axv^o/uat, {dvri, VTriaxveopiai) dep. 
mid., to promise in return or mutually. 

'Avdvixofidl'kto, fut. -ftuhco, (avTi, 
VTToftdTiTico) to bring an objection 
against, Aeschin. 83, fin. 

'Av dvTCOKadtoTTjfii, fut. -KaraaTij- 
aco, (dvrt, vTVOKadiarnjiL) to substitute 
for another. 

' AvdvTTOKptvojLiat, fut. -Kpcvovpiai, 
(dvri'., VTCOKpivco) to dissemble or make 
pretences instead, or in answer, Hdt. 6, 
86, 2 : to feign or pretend in turn, 
bpyi]v, Luc. [u>] 

'Av6vTr6juvv/j.i, fut. -ofxov/uai, (dvri, 
vrrbfivvuL) to make a counter-affidavit, 
Dem. 1174, 8. 

'AvdvTTOTTTeVtO, {aVTL, VTVOTTTeVCO) 

to suspect mutually, Thuc. 3, 43. 

'AvOvnopvacrco, f. -v^co, {dvri, vtt- 
opvcoco)to make counter-mines,Po\yaen. 

'AvdvTCOGTpecpco, (dvTi, VTTOGTpecbco) 
to turn right round. 

'AvdvKOT[fj.do/J.at, (avrt, vTcoTifidco) 
as mid., to make a counter-estimate to 
the vnoTijur/Gig, q. v. 

'AvOvTrovpyeco,= dvdviTTipETeco, to 
return a kindness, tlvl tl, Hdt. 3, 133 ; 
XdpLv tlvl, Soph. Fr. 313. Hence 


ANJA 

'Av6vTcovp}n/ua, aTog, to, a kind- 
ness done in return ; and 

'AvdvTTOvpyrjGLg, ecog, ij, the leturn 
ing of a kindness. 

'AvOvKOcpepco, fut. dvdvTroiGCo, (dv 
tl, vTvocpepco) to urge, advance against, 
Dion. H. Hence 

'AvOvTcocbopd, ag, i], a reply to an 
objection, Id. 

'AvdviroxcopTjGLg, ecog, 7), (dvTi, 
vrcoxcopeco) a mutual retreating or 
giving way, Plut. 

'AvOvTrcofioGia, ag, 7), (dvTi, vtt 
b{j,vv/j.i) a counter-affidavit, cf. vttco 

jUOGLa. 

'AvdvcpalpeGig, ecog, 7), a mutual 
taking away, LXX. : from 

' AvdvcpaLpeco, to, (uvtl, vcpaLpeco) to 
take away in return, or from one an- 
other. 

' AvOvcbLGTa/iat, f. -vttogttjgoilicll, 
(uvtl, vcb'LGT7]fXL) to place one's self under 
a thing in another's stead, to take on 
one's self, undertake for another, uvd. 
Xopvybg, to serve for another, Dem. 536, 
2J. 

'AvdcodTjg, eg, (uvdog, eldog) like 
flowers, flowery, Theophr. 

YAvd' tov, for uvtl uv, wherefore, 
also = di>Ti tovtcov otl, for the reason 
that, v. Jelf. Gr. Gr. $ 618 : Matth. 
Gr. Gr. § 480 c ; § 572. 

' Avdcopai^ojj,aL, -LGOfiat, (uvtl, 
topai^co) mid., to vie with another m 
beauty or ornaments. 

'Avia, ag, 7), Ion. uv'lt), grief, soi 
row, distress, trouble : in this sense 
first in Sapph. 1, 3, and Theogn. ; for 
Horn, only uses it act., SatTog uv'lt], 
the kill-joy of our feast, Od. 17, 446 ; 
so too Scylla is called, uTrpTjKTog 
dvirj, an inevitable bane, Od. 12, 223. 
[In Horn, always uvl-, from Sapph 
and Theogn. downwards, also 4; in 
later poets l or 1, as the verse re- 
quires, though the Homer, quantity 
prevailed in Ep., Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 
276, Pors. Phoen. 1334.] Hence 

AvluL^lo, to grieve, distress, like 
dvLuco, but only in Od. 19, 323 : more 
usu. — II. intr. to be grieved, or distress- 
ed, feel grief, sorrow, distress, II. 23, 
721 ; dv^iu uvluL^lov, grieved at heart, 
Od. 22, 87 : but KTeuTeGGLV uvLu^eiv, 
for his goods, II. 18, 300. Chiefly 
poet. : cf. uviuto. [l as coming from 
dvla, but even in Horn. I metri grat., 
and more freq. in later poets.] 

' AvLaofiaL, fut. -uGOjiaL, (uvd, luo- 
fiai) dep. mid., to cure again, restore, 
repair, Hdt. 7, 236, in Ion. form dvi 
evvTai. [I, yet. also not seldom X, esp. 
in Comics ; d in pres., d in fut.] 

'AvLupog, d, ov, Ion. and Ep. uvltj- 
pog, (uvluco) grievous, distressing, troub- 
lous, Od. 17, 220: irreg. comparat. 
dvlr/peGTepog, Od. 2, 190 : cf. dupa 
Tog. — 2. molesting, injurious, hurtful, 
Hdt. 3, 108. — II. grieved, distressed, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 14. Adv.-pwc, Soph. 
Ant. 316. [In Horn, and Soph, al 
ways uvl~, in Eur. and Ar. also uvld 
pog, and so prob. I in common lan 
guage : later t, but d always, cf. 
Pors. Phoen. 1334.] 

'Aviarog, ov, (a priv., Ido/Ltai) incu- 
rable, i'XKog, Tpavfia, Plat. ; but also 
of men, incurable, i. e. incorrigible, Id. 
Adv. -Tcog, dv. ereLV, to be incurable, 
Id. ['la-, Schol. Heph. p. 2.] 

' AvLUToevTog, ov, (a priv., iaTpevco) 
=foreg. [avid-] 

+ AvLarpevco, (avd, iaTpevco) to heal 
again. 

' AvLdTpoX6y7]Tog, ov, (a priv., 
larpoTioyeco) uninstructed in medica. 
science. 

' AvLUTpoTioylnog, 7), dv,=foreg. 


ANIE 


ANIH 


ANIS 


'AviaTpog, Ion. uviT/Tpog, ov, 6, 
(a priv., ia~pog) no-physician, i. e. a 
quack, Hipp. 

'Avtdxo, f. -XV a <>>> (" v "> MX°>) t0 
cry aloud, shout, Ap. Rh. 2, 270 : to 
praise loudly, Anth. 

'Avidu, fut. -a.au, Ion. -t/gu, 1 aor. 
rjviaaa, Soph. Aj. 994, Xen. Hell. 5, 

4, 33, (uvia) like d^idfy, *o grieve, 
distress, trouble, Ttvd, Horn., and 
Soph., but also c. dupl. acc. r't ravT J 
uviac [iE ; Soph. Ant. 550. — Pass. c. 
fut.' mid. -daojuat, like dvidfa, perf. 
yvtaptai, 1 aor. 7/vldd7jV, to be grieved, 
distressed, etc. : uvidrat ttcloeovt t, he 
is vexed by one's presence, Oq. 15, 335: 
also c. neut. adj., uvidadai tovto, to 
be vexed at this, Soph. Phil. 906. 
Horn. oft. has part. aor. pass. dviTj- 
detc, absol. for a joyless, melancholy 
man : uvtuaro, Ion. 3 plur. opt. pres. 
pass., Hrlt., 4, 130. This pass.,= 
aviafo, intr., is the commoner prose 
form. — [l in Horn, always, later also 
I: a penult, in pres., din fut., etc., 
hence Ion. it becomes 77.] 

VAviypig, idog, Paus. 5, 5, 6, and 
'Aviypidg, d<hr, 7), Anigrian, of Ani- 
grus, at 'Avty., the Anigrian nymphs. 

'Aviypog, d, 6v,— dvtap6g, in later 
poets, as Opp. — II. as pr. n. Anigrus, 
a river of Triphylian Elis, Paus. 5, 

5, 3. 

'Avtdetv, inf. aor. from a pres. 
* dveidu, to look up, Aesch. Cho. 808 ; 
but Herm. proposes uvsSjjv, which is 
better. 

'AviSiog, ov, (a priv. Idiog) with no- 
thing of one's own, without property,— 

'lKTTjfltiV. 

'AvldlTi, adv., (a priv. 16m) without 
meat, without perspiring, Plat. Legg. 
718 E : hence without toil or trouble. 

'Avtdio, (dvd, ISiu) to perspire, so 
"■.hat the sweat stands up on the sur- 
face, Plat. Tim. 74 C, Bekk. 

'AvldpiTi, adv., (a priv. idpuc) less 
correct than uvioit'i. 

"AviSpog, ov, (a priv., idpug) with- 
out, sweating, Hipp. 

'Avldpou, (dvd, ISpoid) to get into a 
sweat, Hipp. — II. (uvidpog) not to 
sweat, Id. 

'Avidpvroc, ov, (a priv., Idpvo) not 
fixed, unsettled, restless, Eur. I. T. 
971 : esp. having no fixed home, vaga- 
bond, like dviuTLoc, urvoTiig, Dem. 
786, 10 ; so too aidpvroc of Timon 
the misanthrope, Ar. Lys. 809. 

'Avi6pv(j,f.-VGu,(dvd, idpvco) to set 
up, set or place on, fix, Dio C. [On 
quant, v. Idpvo.'] 

'Avidpocrig, sa>g, i], (uvidpou) a 
sweating, Hipp. — II. want of sweat, Id. 

'AvldpoTi, adv., without sweat, with- 
out toil or trouble, II. 15, 228 : hence 
lazily, slowly, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 30: 
from 

'Avidporoc, ov, (a priv., idpou) not 
thrown into a sweat, not exerting one's 
self, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 29. 
VAvisiv, etc, Et, Ion. and Att. imp. 

of uvi?}fj.l. 

VAvisig, Etaa, iv, pres. part, from 

UVlTj/Ul. 

'AviE/Ltat, pass, and mid. from avi-n- 
ui. 

'Avispog, ov, (a priv., ispog) unholy, 
unhallowed, impious, Aesch., and Eur. : 
uv. ddvrcjv txsXuvuv. neglectful of the 
due offerings, Eur. Hipp. 147. Adv. 
-pug. [T| 

'Avispoo, f. -<j<Tw,pf. dvispoKa, Pint., 
(dvd, IspoiS) to hallow, consecrate, 
Arist. Oecon. tlv'l tl, something to 
one. Plut. Cor. 3. Hence 

' Avispuoig, eoc, i], a hallowing, con- 
secration, sanctity, Dion. H. 


'Avisgke, lengthd. Ion. for dvist, 
dvh], impf. from dvir/jut, Hes. Th. 
157. 

'Avtr/deic, Ion. for . uviadeig, part, 
aor. pass, from dvidu, Horn. 

'Avirjfit, imperf. dv't-nv, Ion. and 
Att. dvisiv, Etc, Et, also in Horn, 
lengthd. 3 sing, uvisuKE, Hes. Th. 
157 : fut. dvf/au, in Horn, also dvi- 
o~o : aor. 1 avfjua, Ion. dvir/Ka, Horn, 
also uvrjaa, but this only in opt. dvs- 
aaipn, for the Horn. part. dviaavTsg 
was even by the ancients referred to 
dvi^o) : perf. uvsina : aor. 2 not used 
in sing, ind., inf. dvslvai, but Horn, 
has 3 plur. uvsaav, subj. dvrjv for 
avrf, opt. dvEtrj, part, dvsvTsg. Pass. 
emt&fiai, perf. dvsi/iai. — 1. to send up 
or forth, Zsyvpoio arjTac dv'njoiv 
'Q,K£av6c, Od. 4, 568 : to send up, i. e. 
make spring or shoot up, produce, as 
the earth, H. Horn. Cer. 333, Aesch. 
Supp. 266 ; also of the gods, dv. upo- 
tov yr)g, Soph. O. T. 270 : ' esp. to 
send up from the nether world, Aesch. 
Pers. 650, Ar. Ran. 1462 : to vomit up, 
Aesch. Eum. 183. — 2. pass. c. diro, 
to be sent forth from, to be traced back 
from, fiifojua dvsiTai dirb cnaprdv, 
Aesch. Theb. 413. — II. to send back, 
let go home, Od. 18, 265, where Schol. 
refers it to next signf. ; — III. to send 
away, to let go, from Horn, downwds. 
the usu. signf. : vtcvoc avrjUEv tys, 
sleep sent me away from under its in- 
fluence, i. e. left me, oft. in Horn. : 
more rarely c. gen. rei, Segju&v dvist, 
loosed, them from bonds, Od. 8, 359 : of 
a state of mind, ejus 6v/ubv ovu dvist 
odvvr/, II. 15, 24 ; so too, olvoc uvt/ke 
fitv, Hdt. 1, 213 : irvlag dvsaav, they 
unlocked the gates, II. 21, 537. — 2. dv. 
Ttvt, to let loose (as a dog) against 
one, slip at, set upon one, like Lat. im- 
mittere alicui : aol tovtov dvr)KE 6sd, 
II. 5, 405 : hence in genl. to set on, ex- 
cite to do a thing, c. inf. Movca dot- 
Sbv dvrjHLsv ds'tdstv, Od. 8, 73, cf. II. 
2, 276, Hdt. 4, 180: very freq. c. acc. 
pers. only, to let loose, excite, as Od. 2, 
185, so too dvfibv dvriKEV, moved his 
wrath, etc. ; also c. dat. commodi, rol- 
atv Qpaavfj.rjdsa dvr)KEV, urged Thra- 
symedes to their aid, II. 17, 705. — 3. dv. 
Ttvd irpoc Tt, to let go for any purpose, 
Hdt. 2, 129 ; dv. savrbv kg TraiyvLrjv, 
to give himself up to amusement, Hdt. 

2, 173 ; but dv. Ttvd jiaviag, to set 
free from madness, Eur. Or. 227 : to 
acquit, Ttvd, Lys. 138, 40. — 4. to let 
alone, let, c. inf., dv. rpixag avUjsadai, 
Hdt. 2, 36 ; 4, 175. Mid. uvisjuai, to 
loosen, undo, hence c. acc. koT^ttov 
dviSfMEvrj, loosing, i. e. baring the breast, 
II. 22, 80 : aiyag uvii/isvoi, stripping 
or flaying goats, Od. 2, 300, cf. Eur. 
El. 826. — Pass, to be let go, go free, sg 
to klsvdspov, Hdt. 7, 103 : part. pf. 
pass, going free, left to one's will and 
pleasure, Soph. Ant. 579, El. 516 : esp. 
of animals dedicated to a god, which 
are let range at large, Valck. Hdt. 2, 
65, cf. dvsTog, and so prob. Soph. Aj. 
1214: — hence in genl. dvsifisvog sig 
Tl, devoted to a thing, wholly engaged 
in it, e. g. kg tov ir67iSfj,ov, Hdt. 2, 
167, sg to nspdog, Eur. Heracl. 3 : 
dvEi/isvog ysXug, unrestrained laugh- 
ter, "Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 159, 5, cf. dvsi- 
HEVog : hence — 5. like Lat. remittere, 
to slacken, relax, opp. to E7riTSivcj, 
strictly of a bow. to unstring, as Hdt. 

3, 22 ; so dv. imzov, to slack the 
horse's rein, to give the rein to, Soph. 
El. 721 : hence to neglect, give over, 
Tt, Soph. O. C. 1608 ; <f>vlanr)v, aa- 
nrjciv, etc., Thuc, Xen., etc. : av. 
ddvaTOV Ttvt, to remit sentence of death 


to one, let one live, Eur. Andr. 532, 
so Kokaaiv tivi, Plut. Pass, to be 
slack or unstrung, to dveifzivov T7jg 
j yvCjfir/g, Thuc. 5, 9, av. ' TTp£oj3vTL)V 
i ysvog, Eur. Andr. 728 : but much 
j more freq. — IV. intrans. in act., to 
slacken, relax, be remiss, Lat. remisse 
agere, Horn, only in II. 5, 880, but 
freq. in Hdt., and Att. : r?} r)8ovy, tt) 
opyrj, iaxvpCi ysluTi dvisvat, sc. kav- 
tov or 6vju6u, Lob. Aj. 248 : but usu. 
c. part, to give up, cease doing, Hdt. 4, 
28, Eur. I. T. 318, etc. : also freq. c. 
gen. to cease from a thing, e. g. juupi 
ag, Eur. Med. 456, bpyrjg, Ar. Ran. 
700 : also absol. to give up, slack, e. g. 
of the wind, Hdt. 2, 113. \dvl-~ Ep., 
dvi- Att. : but even Horn, has I in 
dvist and uviijusvog, and Ar. some- 
times has 1, Seidl. Fragm. Ar. p. 27.] 
fAvir/psoTEpog, irreg. compar. of 
dvirjpbg, Od. 2, 190. 

'Avir/pog, fj, ov, Ion. for dviapog, 
Horn. and. Hdt. 
fAvtrig, rjvog, b,= 'Aviuv, Plut 
'Avina, Dor. for r)viKa. [?] 
1 AvLndvog, ov, (a priv., luavog) dis 
contented, dissatisfied with every thing, 
Epictet. : insufficient, incapable, He 
liod. [?] 

VAvtKuTog, ov, Dor. for avixr/Tog^ 
Find. 

'AvlKsi, adv., (a priv., v'ikt]) without 
victory, Dio C. 

' AviKETEVTog, ov, (a priv., IkstsvcS) 
not entreated. — II. act. not entreating, 
Eur. I. A. 1003. 

'AviKT/Tog, ov, (a priv., vinao) un 
conquered, unconquerable, Hes. Th. 
489, and freq. in Soph. — II. as pr. n. 
Anicetus, son of Hercules and Hebe, 
Apollod. 2, 7, 7. 

'AviK/id^u, (dviic/Liog) to dry, Diosc. 

'AviKudoj, v. 1. for uvaliicudu, 
Plat. 

"AviKfiog, ov, (a priv., iKjudg) ivith 
out moisture, dry, Arist. Probl. 

'AviXaaTog, ov. (a priv., U^afxai) 
unappeased, merciless, Plut. [£] 

'AviTisug, uv, gen. u, Att. for dvi 
Xaog (which is not in use), unmerci 
ful, N. T. Jac. 2, 13. [1] _ 

'AvipiacfTog, ov, (a priv., ijudcao)) 
unscourged. 

JAvijxdu, fut. -r)o~u, usu. -f)ao[iai, 
(uvd, ifidu) to draw up, raise, as water, 
strictly by leather straps (ijudg), The- 
ophr. : in genl. to draw out or up, Xen. 
An. 4, 2, 8 : also seemingly intr. sub. 
savTov, to get up, Id. Eq. 7, 1. Hence 

'Avijirjaig, sug, r), a drawing up or 
raising. 

"Aviog, ov, (uvia)—dviap6g, Aesch. 
Pers. 1061. 

'Aviovlog, ov, (a priv., lovTiog ) with 
out down, beardless, Anth. 

'Avircrrsvo), (uvd, imrsvc)) to ride 
up or on high, e. g. rfkiog uv. Eur. Ion 
41. 

"AviTnrog, ov, (a priv. iirirog) with- 
out a horse, not using horses, not serving 
on horseback, Hdt. 1, 215 : of coun 
tries, unsuited for horses, unfit to ride 
in, Hdt. 2, 108. — II. not knowing how to 
ride, Plut. — III. as pr. n. Anippus, v. 
1. in Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 36. 

'AviKTujuai, dep. nrid.,= uva^ero 
fiat, q. v. 

'AvnTTOTrovg, 6, i], now, to, gen. 
Tcodog, (uviiTTog, irovg) toith unwashen 
feet, II. 16, 235. Epith. of the Se^,- 
%oi, the Dodonaean priests of Jupi- 
ter, Heyne, II. T. 7, p. 288. 

"AviTTTog, ov, (a priv., viCu) un- 
washed, II. 6, 266, Hes. Op. 723.-2. 
not to be washed out, alfia, Aesch. Ag. 
1459. 

"Avig, Boeot. for dvsv, also Mega 
135 


AN12 


ANHH 


AN01 


rean in Ar. Ach. 834, cf. Lyc. 359, 
Nic. Al. 419. 

'Avlgu^u, f. -aao, (dvd, lgu^u) to 
make even 01" equal, equalise, A list. 

EtkN.. 

' kvioapid/Lioc;, ov, (a priv., ladpLd- 
uog ) of an odd number. 

'AvLGOGfiog, ov, b, (dviGa^u) equali- 
sation. 

V kvLaarov, ov, to, (uvlgov) a decoc- 
tion of anise, Medic. 

'AvlatTTjg, ov, 6, fern. LTig, tdog, r), 
flavoured with aniseed, Geop. 

'AvlgoelSt/c, eg, (uviaor, eidog) of 
uneven form, Porphyr. 

'AviGonpaTeu, (dvLGog, npaTog) to 
be too weak for a thing, Sext. Emp. 

'Aviudfierpog, ov, (dviGog, fierpov) 
incommensurate with a thing, tlv'l, A.re- 
tae. 

'Avcao/irjKrjg, eg, (a priv., Lo/if/Krjg) 
of unequal length, Gal. 

"Avlgov, ov, t6,—uvi]6ov, q. v. 
[prob. i] 

'AviaoiraxvC) ( a P r i v -» icoira- 
\Tjg) of unequal thickness, Gal. 

'AvtaorrXevpog, ov, (uvioog, tt?\,ev- 
od) with unequal sides, Tim. Locr. 

"Avicog, ov, also rj, ov, (a priv., 
'[.cog) unequal, uneven, freq. in Plat., : 
to dv. inequality, Arist. Eth. N. — II. 
metaph. unequally divided, unfair. 
Adv. -ug, dv. eyjtv irpog tlvcl, to act 
unfairly towards ~Dem. 752, 17. [i Ep., 
i Att.] Hence 

'AviaoTTjg, 7/Tog, t), inequality, Plat. 
— II. unfairness. 

'AvlaoTliiog, ov, (a priv., iaoTLjiog) 
of unequal value. 
i'AvLGOTOixsu, (dvLGog, Tolxog II.) 
to incline to one side, of a ship, Simpl. 
f AvLGocpvf/g, eg, (uvlgoc, <pvrj) of un- 
like nature or disposition, Eccl. 

'Avlgou, (dvd, Igou) to make equal, 
equalise, Plat. Polit. 289 E. Mid. and 
pass, to equal, be equal in a thing, TtXrj- 
dei dvLGodr/vai, Hdt. 7, 103. 

' Av'lgtcl and uvlgtij, for uvlgt?]8l, 
imperat. from dvLGTryxL. 

'Avigtuvu, later form for sq. 

1 ' AviGTTjjiL, f. dvaGTTjGu, — I. trans, 
in pres., impf., fut., and aor. 1, to make 
to stand up, raise up, set up, yepovTa 
X^tpbg dvLGTTj, he raised the old. man 
up by his hand, II. 24, 515, Od. 14, 319 : 
esp. to raise from sleep, wake up, II. 14, 
336, etc. ; to raise from the dead, II. 24, 
551, and Trag. : in Horn, only of per- 
sons : later to set up, build, gtt]Xt]v, 
Hdt. 2, 102 : irvpyov, Xen., etc. : 
also to build up again, restore, TeLxVi 
Dem. 477, 23. — 2. to rouse to action, 
cheer, stir up, II. 10, 176 ; tlv'l, against 
one, II. 7, 116: to stir up to rebellion, 
H. 1, 191. — 3. to make people rise to 
leave their homes, to make them emi- 
grate, transplant them, Od. 6, 7; though 
in pass., and intr. tenses, it usu. has 
a hostile sense, to be unpeopled, laid 
waste ; x^P a dveGTrjKvla, a wasted 
land, Valck. Hdt. 5, 29, cf. Eur. Hec. 
494, and dvuGTaTog : also to make 
suppliants rise and leave sanctuary, 
Hdt. 5, 71, Soph. O. C. 276, Thuc. 1, 
137, etc. : also dv. GTpaToiredov, to 
make an army decamp, Polyb. ; dv. eic- 
kTitiglciv, to make an assembly rise, 
i. e. adjourn it, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 42.— 
4. to raise men for v:ar, levy, Thuc. 2, 
68. — II. in aor. mid. also trans., dva- 
gtt/gclg8q,l tt6?iLV, to raise a city for 
one's self Hdt. 1, 165: /idpTvpa dva- 
gtt]G0gQcll TLva, to call one as a wit- 
ness, Plat. Legg. 937 A. — IIT. intrans. 
in pres. and impf. pass., and in aor. 2, 
perf., and plqpt. act., to stand up, rise, 
esp. to speak, freq. from Horn, down- 
wards : also to rise from one's seat as a 
136 


mark of respect, II. 1, 513 : to rise 
from bed, rest or sleep, Aesch. Eum. 
124, esp. to start up for action, dv. tlv'l, 
to rise up against one, II. 23, 635, Od. 
18, 333, and now read in Aesch. Pr. 
354: to rise from the dead, II. 21, 56, 
Aesch., etc. : to rise from an illness, 
recover, en vogov, Plat. Lach. 195 C ; 
absol., Thuc. 2, 49 : to rise to go, set 
out, go away, elg "Apyog, Eur. Heracl. 
59, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 116 A. 

' AvLGTopeu, (dvd, LGTopeu) to make 
inquiry, ask, c. acc. rei Soph. O. T. 
578: c. acc. pers. et rei, toask a thing 
of a person, Aesch. Pr. 963 : also dv. 
tivu Trepi TLvog, to ask a person about 
a thing, Eur. Hipp. 92. 

'AvLGToprjGLd, ag, 7), ignorance of 
history, Cic. Att. 1,7: from 

' Av LGTopr/Tog, ov, (a priv., LGTopeu) 
ignorant of history. — 2. not having in- 
| quired, incurious, Polyb. — II. not men- 
tioned in history, unknown, Joseph. 
I Adv. -Tug, uvlg. ex eLV Ttvog, to have 
I no knowledge, i. e. to be ignorant of, 
Plut. 

'Avigto, contr. for uvlgtclgo, im- 
perat. pass, from dvLGTajuaL, Aesch. 
Eum. 133. 

'AvLGxdvu, poet, for dvexo), Orph., 

cf. UVLGXO), 

'AvLGxtog, ov, (a priv., lgx'lov) with- 
out thighs or buttocks : without Jiips, 
esp. without high hips, Arist. H. A. 

'AvLGxvpog. ov, (a priv., LGxvpog) 
not strong, without strength, Strab. 

"AvLGXvg. v, gen. vog, without 
strength, LXX. 

'AvLGxcj,=dvexuj m Horn, only 
j act., to raise, lift up: later also intr., 
dvLG%EL r/?uog. the sun rises, Hdt., etc., 
* cf. dvexo) : the form dvLGxdvu also 
! occurs in Orph. Arg. 447. 

'AvLGUGLg, eug. t), (dvLGOu) a mak- 
! ing even or equal, equalisation, Plat. 
| Legg. 740 E.^ 

'Avtv^u, (dvd, IvtyS) to howl aloud, 
I Qu. Sm. 11, 177. 

"AvLxdvg, v, gen. vog, (a priv., 
Ixdvg) without fish, with few fish in it, 
Strab. 

'AvixvevTog, ov, (a priv., ixvevu) 
not tracked, not to be tracked, Luc. 

'AvLxvevco, (dvd, ixvevu) to track, 
search after, II. 22, 192. 

'AvLXVLaGTog, ov, (a priv., ixvLa^u) 
=dvLXvevTog. 
i'Aviuv, uvog, b, the Anio, now 
Teverone, a tributary of the Tiber, 
Strab. 

'AvLUTog, ov, (a priv., lou) not rust- 
ed, not liable to rust, Arist. Mirab. [i\ 
f'Avva, ag, r), Anna, fern. pr. n., 
Paroem. 

'AvvelTaL, poet, for dvavelraL, from 
dvaveofiaL, Od. 

'AvvecpeTiog, ov, in later Ep. for the 
I Homeric dve^e?^og. 

"AvvrjGov, and uvvtjtov, to, v. sub 
uvrjdov. 

j f' Aw L(3aiKog, 7], ov, of or belonging 
! to Hannibal, oi 'Av. KaLpoi, the times 

of Hannibal, Diod. S. From 
! i'AvvLj3ag. a, b, Hannibal, the dis- 
; tinguished Carthaginian general, Po- 
| lyb., etc. : adject, also 'Avvij3eLog, a, 

ov. 

'AwlBlCm, (' Avvidag) to side with 
Hannibal, like <&i?u~7rL&), Plut. 
i'AvvLKept.g, eog and idog, b, Anni- 
ceris, a Cyrenian, who is said to have 
ransomed Plato, Luc. 
YAvvLog, ov, 6, Annius, Polyb. 
fAvvuv, uvog, 6. Hanno, the name 
of many distinguished Carthaginians, 
I Hdt. 7,' 165 ; etc. 

1 'AvZripaivo), poet, for dva^-qpaLvu. 
I II. 21, 347. 


'Avodevrog, ov, (a priv. odevo) im- 
passable, Strab. 

'Avodia, ag, y, (dvodog) a bad road, 
a difficult country, Polyb. 

"Avod/wg, ov, (a priv., bd/wr/) with 
out smell, having no smell, Hipp. 

'AvodovTog, ov,—dv66ovg, Pherecr. 
Coriann. 9, Crapat. 13. 

"Avodog, ov, (a priv., 666g) having 
no way or road, impassable, Eur. I. T. 
889, Xen. An. 4, 8, 10. 

"Avodog. ov, ay, (dvd, bdog) a way up, 
ascent, Hdt. 8, 53 : esp. into central 
Asia, like dvdj3aGLg, dv. wapd f^aGL 
lea, Hdt. 5, 51, and Xen. — II. a way 
back, return. 

'Avodovg, ovTog, 6, 77, \a priv., 
bdovg) without teeth, toothless, Arist 
Part. An. 

]Avo8vpofj.aL, (dvd, bovpojiaL) dep. 
mid., to break out into wailing, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 1, 6. [£] 

'AvoSvpTog, ov, (a priv., bdvpo/j.ai) 
unmourned. — II. act. not mournins- In- 
cert. ap. Anton. 

"Avo&g, ov, (a priv., o£bc) without 
sucker or branch, Theophr. 
i'AvoTjfia, aTog, to, (a priv., voetS) 
a want of reflection, an act of folly, 
Stob. 

'Avorj/iuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
voeu) senseless, without understanding, 
Od. 2, 270, 278. 

'AvorjGLa, ag, rj, the character of an 
dvorjTog, want of sense. 

'AvorjTaLvu, to be dvojjTog, Plat. 
Phil. 12 D. 

' AvoT]Tevco,=foreg., dub. 

, Avoj]Tia, ag, ??, Att. for dvorjGLa, 
Ar. Fr. 585, cf. Moer. p. 28. 

'AvorjTog, ov, (a priv. voeu) not 
thought on, unheard of, H. Horn. Merc. 
80. — 2. not to be conceived, not within 
the province of the intellect, Plat. Phaed 
80 B. — II. act. not thinking, not capa- 
ble of, or adapted to thinking, Plat. Par 
men. 132 C. — 2. not understanding 
foolish, Hdt. 1, 87, Soph. Aj. 162: in 
Att. esp. as opp. to Gucppuv, unreason- 
able, senseless, giving way to passion, 
Lat. amens, freq. in Plat. : ra dv., sen 
sual pleasures, Ar. Nub. 417. Adv 
-Tug, Id. Lys. 518, Plat., etc. 

'Av66evTog, ov, (a priv., vodevu) 
unadulterated, genuine, Arist. Mirab. 

"Avota, ag, 7], the character of an 
uvoog, want of understanding, folly, 
Hdt. 6, 69, and freq. in Att. : dvoia 
TToXTiy XPV a ^ ai i t0 be a great fool, An- 
tipho 122, 31 ; dvqiav bp?UGKuveLv, 
to be thought a fool, Dem. 16, 24. In 
old Att. it seems to have been dvota 
[u], Aesch. Theb 402 (though Dind 
evvoia), Soph. Fr. 517, Eur. Andr. 
520, cf. dyvoLa 

Avo'.yfj.a, aTog, to, an opening: and 
no a door, etc. LXX : from 

'AvolyvvfJ.L and dvolyu, Ep. dvaoi- 
yvvfii, t. dvoL^u : c. dupl. augm., as 
impf. dveuyov ; (Ep. uvuyov and 
uvaoiyeGKOv, II. 14, 168 ; '24, 455) ; 
ijvoLyov, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 2: aor. 1 
dveu^a, inf. dvol^aL, also dvu^a, 
(Hdt. 1, 68) and rjvoi^a, (Xen. Hell. 
1, 5, 13), dvoL^a, Hdt. 4, 143: pf. 1 
dveuxa, pf. 2 dveuya ; perf. pass. 
dveuy/j.aL.ThvLC.2,4:; 1 aor.dveuxOvv, 
Eur. Ion 1563 ; (aor. r/voL^a unusu. in 
pure Greek, but occurs in Xen. 1. c. : 
pass. 7]vo'Ly7]v, is late, cf. A. B. p. 
399.) — 1. to open, undo. esp. of doors, 
chests, locks, etc., nl^lda dvaoiye- 
gkov, II. 24, 455, utto xV^ov 7ru/ua 
dvcuye. to take off the cover and open 
it, II. 16, 221 ; oft. in Hdt. and Att. 
— 2. metaph. to lay open, unfold, dis 
close. Aesch. Supp. 321, Soph. O. C 
515. — 3. as nautical term, absol. to 


ANOI 

get into the open sea, get clear of land, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 2 ; 5, 13'; 6, 21. 
Pass, to be open, stand open, lie open, 
so too perf. 2 act. dviuya, but later, 
for Hdt. 1, 187, has it transit., and the 
Att. use pf. pass, dviuyfiat in this 
signf., Dem. 764, 22, cf! Lob. Phryn. 
157 sq. 

'AvoLyu, f. -fw, v.^ foreg. 

'kvoi&dLvo and dvotdio, f. -t)gu, 
(avd, oiSatvu) to make to swell, blow 
up, inflate. — II. to be blown up, swell, 
of passions, like Lat. intumescere. 

'Avol6elu, Ep.forsq. 

'Avotdeo, ti, f. -7jG0), (avd, oiSiu) like 
avoidacvo, to swell up, Hipp. : of a 
wave, Eur. Hipp. 1210 : to swell with 
passion, like Lat. intumescere, Hdt. 7, 
39 : so too in mid. Hence 

'AvoldrjOLg, £og, rj, a swelling up : a 
tumor, Arist. H. A. 

'AvoLdi(7K(o,= avoi<5aivG). — II. pass. 
to swell up, like avoideco, Hipp. 

, AvotKELog, ov, also a, ov, not home- 
ly, not domestic or familiar. — II. not 
proper, unfitting, useless, TLvbg, TLVL, 
and irpoc n, Polyb. Hence 

'Avoikelottjc, rjrog, rj, the character 
of an dvoLKELog, strangeness. — II. un- 
fitness, 

'AvoiKTjTog, ov, (a priv., olkeo) un- 
inhabited, uninhabitable. 

'Avoudfa, fut. -tacj Att. -io>, (avd, 
olkl^u) to rebuild, though in this signf. 
the usu. word is dvoLKodofxio. — II. to 
shift another's dwelling, make him 
shift, migrate. Pass., and mid., to 
shift, migrate, Ar. Pac. 207, in aor. 
pass., Ar % Av. 1351, cf v Thuc. 8, 31 : 
metaph. dv. Tivd (bdovov, to remove 
out of envy's way, Philostr. — 2. esp. 
dv. ttoXlv, to dispeople a city, lay it 
waste, Arist. Rhet. Al. 2, 23 : but also, 
— 3. to bring back, restore to their former 
homes, Strab. — III. in pass., to be built 
up the country, away from the coast, 
Thuc. 1,7. 

'AvoiKtoig, Eug, t), a shifting people 
inland, away from the coast, App. 

1 AvoLKLGu.bg, ov, 6,= foreg. — II. a 
rebuilding, Hdn. 3, 6, 20. 

'AvoiKodofxiu, G), f. -t)gu, (avd, OlKO- 
oojiiu)) to build up, Hdt. 1, 186.— II. 
to build again, rebuild, ap. Lycurg. 158, 
7, and Xen. — III. to wall up, close by 
building, Ar. Pac. 100, Lycurg. 166, 8. 

'AvoiKoddfirjToc; ov, (a priv., o'lko- 
6ofj.EC)) not built up, Or. Sib. 

'AvoLKovo/iTjrog, ov, (a priv., olico- 
vofiiu) not well ordered, Machon ap. 
Ath. 341 B. — II. act. not economical! 

"Avolkoc, ov, (a priv., oltcoc) house- 
less, homeless, Hdt. 3, 145. 

Kvolkteov, verb. adj. from dvolyo, 
one must open, Eur. Ion 1387. 

'AvotKTLpfzuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a 
priv., olktlp/llov) pitiless, merciless, 
Soph. Fr. 587. 

'AVOLKT LOTOS, OV, (a priv., o'lKTL^O)) 

unmourned, Anth.— II. act.= dvoLKTog: 
so adv. -rug, in Antipho 114, 10. 

'AvoiKTog, t), ov, (dvotyvv/u) open- 
ed, open : that can be opened. 

"Avoiktoc, ov, (a priv., olktoc) piti- 
less, ruthless, Eur. Tro. 782. Adv. 
-rug, Soph., and Eur. 

"AvotKTpog, ov, (a priv., oturpoc) 
finding no pity, unpitied : needing or 
deserving no pity, V. 1. Eur. I. T. 227. 
Adv. -rpoc. 

'AvoipuCu, fut. -go/uai, aor. dvuiiu- 
Ea, (dva, olfiufa) to wail aloud, Aesch. 
Pers. 465. 

'Avolixcjktel, and 

'Avollioktl, adv., without wailing. 
also without need to wail, i. e. with im- 
punity : Seivu. uv. xclveIv, Soph. Aj. 
1227. [i] From 


ANOM 

' AvotfiuKTog, ov, (a priv., o'l/j.cj(g)) 
unmourned, unlamented, Aesch. Cho. 
433, 511. 

YAvotvia, ag, 7), less usu. form for 
uotvia, Euseb. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 729. 

"Avoitjtg, £o>g, rj, (dvolyvv/xL) an 
opening, ttvTiuv, Thuc. 4, 67, 68. 

"Avoioig, Eug, 7}, (dvacpipu, avot- 
cro)) a referring. 

'Avoigteov, verb. adj. of dva<pipo), 
one must carry back or report, Soph. 
Ant. 272, Eur. H. F. 1221. 

'AvoiGTog, r), ov, Ion. dvoiOTog, 
(uvafyipa) brought back, reported, uv. 
Eg Tiva, referred to some one for de- 
cision, Hdt. 6, 66. 

'Avolotpeu, (avd, oloTpio) to goad, 
drive to madness, Eur. Bacch. 979. 

'Avolgu, fut. of dvafyipo, Hdt. 

"Avolto, opt. pres. pass, from avo, 

'Avokuxv, r)g, r), more correct way 
of writing avanuxv, <!• v - 

'AvoTiftia, ag, i], the state of an 
uvo\\3og, misery. [I in Hes. Op. 317.] 

'AvolQiog, ov,=sq., Hdt. 1, 32. 

*Avo?if3og, ov, (a priv., bX(3og) un- 
blest, wretched, rjjuap, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
1, 85 : of a person, Aesch. Eum. 551, 
and Eur. — II. unblest, i. e. senseless, 
infatuated, Soph. Aj. 1156, Ant. 1265. 

'AvoTisdpog, ov, (a priv., blsfipog) 
not ruined, having escaped ruin, II. 13, 
761. — II. act. not ruining: cf. the more 
Att. dvulsdpog. 

'AvoXkt/, f)g, i], (dviTiKo) a drawing 
or hauling up, VlQuv, Thuc. 4, 112. 

'AvoXoXv^u, fut. -vga, (avd, 61o- 
Xv^o)) to cry aloud, esp. to shout with 
joy, Simon. 72 : also, to scream from 
fear. — 2. c. acc. to bewail loudly, Soph. 
El. 750. — II. act. to make one shout, 
set a shouting, Eur. Bacch. 24. 

'Avo2,o6vpofj,ai, dep. mid.,=:(H>o(5t>- 
pofiai, to break into loud wailing, Thuc. 
8, 81, Plat., and Xen. [v] 

'AvoXvfa, poet, for dvoTiolvfa, Qu. 
Sm. 14, 281, dub. 

'AvolvfXTTtdg, dSog, 7), an Olym- 
piad omitted in the list, Paus. 6, 22, 2. 

"Avo/iat, v. sub dvu. 

'AvofiaTiL^u, (avd, 6Lia?a£u) to make 
even, equalise, Arist. Rhet. Hence 

' AvouftkoGLg, Eug, 7), equalisation, 
Arist. Pol. 

' AvofxBpio, (avd, b/j.3pio)) streng- 
thened for 6/j,j3pEO), to wet or deluge 
with rain. Hence 

'Avofij3p7]£Lg, Eooa, ev, wet through 
and through, Nic. 

'Avo/J.$pta, ag, 7), want of rain, 
drought, Arist. H. A. : from 

"Avoftfipog, ov, (a priv., ojifipog) 
wanting or without rain, Hdt. 2, 22, 
etc. 

'AvofJ.E0),c~),f. -7} o~o, to be uvojiog, lead 
a lawless life, act lawlessly, Trzp't Tl, 
Hdt. 1, 144. Hence 

'Av6fi7]fJ.a, arog, to, a transgression 
of the law, illegal act. 

"'Avojiia, ag, 7), Ion. dvo/xtT/, (dvo- 
jUEto) lawlessness, lawless or unjust con- 
duct, opp. to difcaioovvr], Hdt. 1, 96, 
97, Xen., etc. 

'AvofiiXTjTog, ov, (a priv., 6/j.iXeo) 
having no intercourse or communion with 
others, shunning society, Plat. Legg. 
951 A : having no acquaintance with, C. 
gen., dv. TvaLOEtag, uneducated, Plat. 
Ep. 332 C. 

'Avo/iix^og, ov, (a priv., dfux^v) 
without fog or mist, Arist. Mund. 

' Avofifidrog, ov, (a priv., opi/ua) with- 
out eyes, sightless, Soph. Phil. 857. 

'AvopioyEvfig, Eg, (a priv., dfioyEvqg) 
of different kind, Sext. Emp. 
YAvoiioEtdrjg, ig, (a priv., d/xoEtd-fig) 
unlike. 


ANOII 

'Avo/j.6fy?iog, ov, (a priv., diiofyJ^og) 
having a different bent Oi taste, Sext. 
Emp. 

'AvofiodETTjTog, ov, (a priv., vo/xo- 
OeteiS) not well ordered, lawless, disor- 
derly, freq. in Plat. Legg. 

y AvoLiotoj3ap7}g, ig, (avofiotog, (3d 
pog) of unequal weight, Arist. Coel. 

AvofiotoyEVTjg, ig, (dvoiioiog, yi 
vog) of different kind, Epicur. ap. Diog. 
L. 10, 32 : esp. of different gender, 
Gramm. Adv. -vug. 

'AvofxOLO£td7ig, (uvofjotog, slSog) un- 
like, unequal, Arist. Eth. N. 

'AvofioLOLiEpTjg, ig, ( dvdjuoiog, fii- 
pog) consisting of unlike parts, hetero^ 
geneous, Arist. H. A. 

'AvoiiOLOTCTurog, ov,(a priv,, bjioid- 
TTTurog) with unlike inflections, Gramm 

'Avofiotog, ov, also a, ov, (a priv., 
ofioiog) unlike, Pind. N. 8, 48, and 
freq. in Plat. Adv. -ag, Plat., and 
Xen. 

'Avo/ioi6oTpo<pog, ov, ( dvo/xoiog, 
GTpo(j)7)) consisting of unequal strophes, 
Gramm. 

'AvoLioioTT/g, TjTog, 7), a being avd 
Liotog, unlikeness, Plat. 

'AvoLiotoxpovog, ov, (dvo/ioiog, rpo 
vog) of unequal time or quantity, Me- 
tric. 

'Avofiotoo, &, (avo/Lioiog) to make 
unlike or unequal, Plat. Rep. 546 B : 
more freq. pass, to be so, Id. Hence 

'Avojuotuoig, Eug, 7), a making un- 
like. — II. (from Pass.) unlikeness, Plat. 
Theaet. 166 B. 

'Avo/j,o2,oyioiiat, f. -TjGOfiai, (avd, 
bfioTioyiu) to agree upon a thing, tl, 
Plat. Legg. 737 C ; more freq. tcep'l 
Ttvog, Id. : dv. izpbg d\\7)\ovg, Id. 
Rep. 348 B. — II. to recapitulate, sum 
up, Id. Symp. 200 E— III. to pay 
money by note of hand or order, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 222. — IV. For the sense 
not to agree with, v. sub uvo/uoTioyov- 
fiEvog. The act. in no good author. 
Hence 

'AvofJ.ol6y7]fJ,a, arog, to, agreement. 
— II. an order for payment, promissory 
note : payment on order. 

'Avo/wTioyrjTiov, verb. adj. from 
avoiioXoyiofj.aL, one must agree upon, 
tl or tcep'l TLVog, Plat. 

' Avof.io7ioy'ia, ag, r n (avd, bfioXo- 
yiofiaL) a mutual understanding, agree 
ment. — II. (a priv. ,)disagreement, Plut., 
cf. sq. 

' AvofioTioyovfi-Evog, tj, ov, (a priv., 
bjuoXoyio) not agreeing, inconsistent, 
Plat. Gorg. 495 A : not admitted, not 
granted, Arist. Rhet. : better taken as 
adj., than as part, from dvo/no?^oyio- 
fiaL, v. Stallb. Plat. 1. c. 

"Avofiog, ov, (a priv., vbjuog) ivithoul 
law, lawless, impious, Hdt. 1, 162, and 
Trag. : ra dvojua, lawless conduct, 
Hdt. 1, 8. Adv. -fj,ug, Thuc. 4, 92.— 
II. (a priv., vofiog II.) unmusical, vo/iog 
dv., Aesch. Ag. 1142. 

Av6v7jrog, ov, (a priv., bvivT/fit) 
unavailing, unprofitable, useless. Soph. 
Aj. 758, and Eur. : dvov7/Ta as adv., 
in vain, Eur. Hec. 766, etc., and Plat. 
— II. act. c. gen., uv. tc~>v dyaBuv, 
making no profit from a thing, Dem. 
442, 26. 

'Avov6fj.aoTog, ov, (a priv., bvo/xd- 
£0) nameless, unknown. 

"Avoog, ov, contr. dvovg, ovv, (a 
priv., voog) without understanding, fool- 
ish, uvoog KpaAirj, II. 21, 441. 

'AvoTrala, only in Od. 1, 320, opvtg 
<bg dvoTrata dLETrraTo, where it is 
variously written and expl. ; acc. to 
Herodian ap. Eust., an adv. from 
biiofiat. bixTa'ivo, she flew away un 
noticed like a bird : or from uvw,= 
137 


ANOP 

dvatyepsg, upwards, up in the air, for 
which v. Sturz Emped. p. 308: some 
read dvbrraca or Travorrata, taking it 
to be a kind of eagle : others again 
av' bwala, up to the hole in the roof, up 
the chimney : v. Nitzsch L c. 
YAvbirata, ag, fj, Anopaea, a sum- 
mit of Oeta on the borders of Locris, 
Hdt. 7, 216. 
'Avotzlv, adv. backwards, cf. narb- 

TCLV. 

"Avorrlog, ov, (a priv., birlov) 
strictly without the otvXov or large 
shield, Hdt. 9, 62, of the Persians, who 
only bore ye/yfia : not heavy armed : in 
genl. unarmed, Plat. Euthyd. 299 B. 

"Avotttoc, ov, (a priv., opdu, bipo- 
uai) unseen. 

'Avbpdrog, ov, (a priv., bpdu) = 
toreg., Plat. Tim. 51 A: also dbpa- 

tqc, ■' : ;•" ••»*• 

1 'Avbpydvog, ov, (a priv., bpyavov) 
without instruments, Plut. 

'Avbpyrjrog, ov, Hellen. for dv op- 
yog, Moer. p. 12. 

'Avopyta, ag, 7j,=d/xvriata. 

'Avopyiaarog, ov, (a priv., bpytdfa) 
attended by no orgies, Ar. Lys. 898. — 
II. in whose honour no orgies are held, 
Plat. Epin. 985 D. 

"Avopyog, ov. (a priv., bpyrj) without 
anger, not wrathful, Cratin. Incert. 43 : 
cf. avbpyrjrog. 

'Avopia, ag. r), more usu. Ion. r)vo- 
OET), manhood, courage, Pind. [d] 

'AvopEtcrsu, to have no desire, to be 
without appetite : from 

'AvopsKTog, ov, (a priv., bpeyoiuai) 
without desire or appetite, Plut. Adv. 
-rug. Hence 

'Avopsfya, ag, r), want of appetite, 
Tim. Locr. 

'Avbpsog, fa, eov, (■dvrjp) manly, 
courageous, like dvSpstog, Soph. Fr. 
384. [a] 

'AvopBtd(o), (dvd, bpOtd^u) to call 
out, shout aloud, Andoc. 5, 5. 

'AvopOou, (dvd, bpOoco) to set up- 
right again, set up what has fallen, re- 
store, Hdt. 1, 19, etc., Soph. O. T.46: 
to set straight again, set right, amend, 
Plat. Rep. 346 E : oft. c. dupl. augm. 
7/vdpBovv, etc. 

'Avopnog, ov, (a priv., bpKog) bound 
by no oath. 

' Avopp.au, u,L-7jau, (dvd, bpp.au) to 
start eagerly up, feel a vehement desire, 
c. inf., Luc. 

'Avoppi^u, f- -LCD, {dvd, oppii^u) to 
take out of harbour into the high sea, 
etg ireXayog, Dio C. 

"Avopnog, ov, (a priv., bppog) with- 
out harbour, unhospitable, metaph. yd- 
uov dv. elgTT?ieiv, Soph. O. T. 423. 

1 AvopvvfiL, f. -bpau, (dvd, bpvvpii) 
to rouse, stir up, Pind. N. 9, 16. 

'Avopovu, f. -ovau, (dvd, bpovu) to 
start up, leap up, freq. in Horn., esp. 
kit dpbvuv\ and ef virvov : so 'Heliog 
dvbpovaev eg ovpavbv, Helios went 
swiftly up the sky, Od. 3, 1. 

'AvbpoQog, ov, (a priv., bpooog) 
roofless, unsheltered, TTErpa, Eur. 
Bacch. 38. 

'Avap'p'oirvyiog. ov, (a priv.. o/0o- 
■zvyiov) without tail. Arist. H. A. [v] 

'AvopraliCu. f.4au,(dvd, bpra2.t(u) 
to flap the wings a-»d crow, like a cock: 
to strut, swagger, like TzrEpvaao/xai, 
Ar. Rq. 1344. 

'Avo/wnpai, to roar out, Mel. [v~\ 

, Avopvaau, Att. -rru, fut. -ft,,, 
(dvd, bpvaau) to dig up what has been 
buried, bursa, Hdt. 2. 41, Ar. Pac. 
372, Av. 602 ; dv. rdfynv, to dig up, 
break open, destroy, Hdt. I, 68, Isocr. 
351 E. 

' AvopxEopai., f- -r}aopiai,(dvd, bpxio- 


ANO$ 

fiai) to jump up and dance about, dance 
merrily, Eur. 

"Avopxog , ov, without bpxsig, gelded, 
Hipp. 

* 'Avopu, suppos. pres. from which 
several tenses of dvbpvvfii, are form- 
ed, v. opo. 

'Avoanrog, ov, (a priv., voaiu) with- 
out sick?iess, not ailing, Soph. Fr. 838. 

'Avoaia, ag, i), the state of an avo- 
aog, freedom from sickness. 

'Avbaiog, ov, more rarely ca, lov, 
(Aeschin.), (a priv., be tog) unholy, 
wicked, Lat. profanus, of persons and 
things, dvrjp, spyov,[i6pog, etc., Hdt., 
and freq. m Att. : dvoacog vEKvg, a 
corpse with all the rites unpaid, Soph. 
Ant. 1071, Shaksp. "unhousel'd, dis- 
appointed, unaneled." Adv. -lug, 
Eur., etc. 

^ Avoaibrng, rjrog, t), unholiness, pro- 
faneness, Plat. Euthyd. 

'AvoaiovpyEU, to be dvoatovpyog, 
act profanely, Plat. Legg. 905 B ; and 

'Avoaiovpynfia, arog, rb, a profane 
act. 

'AvOGlovpyta, ag, i), the character of 
an dvoatovpyog, unholiness, Plat. Ep. 
335 B : from 

'Avoaiovpybg, 6v, (dvboiog,* spyu) 
acting profanely, unholy, Plat. Ep. 

"Avoapog, ov, (a\>n\.,bap.rj)=dvo6- 
fiog, without smell, Hipp. 

"Avoaog, ov, (a priv., voaog) Ion. 
and Horn, dvovaog, without sickness, 
healthy, sound, of persons, Od. 14, 255, 
Pind. Fr. 107, etc. : of things, free 
from all defect, "koifti}, Eur. Ion 1201 : 
of a season, free from sickness, healthy, 
dv. erog, Thuc. 2, 49 : also c. gen. 
avoaog nanuv, untouched with ill, Eur. 
I. A. 982. Adv. -ug. . 

'Avoareog, ov, (a priv., bareov) the 
boneless one, of the polypus, Hes. 

' Avbarrjrog, ov, (a priv., voariu) 
unreturning, Orph. 

'hvoan/jLog, ov, (a priv., voartjiog) 
kelvov dv. sdnKsv, cut off his return, 
Od. 4, 182. — II. not to be retraced, ke- 
Xsvdog, Eur. H. F. 431. 

"Avoarog, ov, (a priv., vbarog) un- 
returning, without return, Od. 24, 528 : 
Superl. dvoarorarog, never, never to 
return, Anth. 

'Avoacppavrog, ov, that cannot be 
smelt, Arist. de Anim. 

'Avoriarog, ov, (a priv., vor'i^iS) 
unmoistened. 

' AvororvCo, (dvd, brorv^o) to break 
out into wailing, Aesch. Ag. 1074. 

'Avovarog, ov, (a priv., ovg) with- 
out ear: without handle, Theocr. Ep. 
4, 3. 

YAvovftsidLOV, ov, ro, temple of Anu- 
bis, Luc. Tox. 28 : from 

YAvovfiig, nhg, 6, Anubis, an Egyp- 
tian dog-headed deity, Luc. Tox. 32, 
Strab. 

' ' Avovdernrog, ov, (a priv., vovds- 
rsu) unwarned, Isocr. 15 O : that xuill 
not be warned, Dem. 1477, 14. 

"Avovg, ovv, contr. for dvoog, q. v.' 

'Avovaiog, ov,.(apriv., ovaia) with- 
out essence, unsubstantial. 

"Avovaog, ov, Ion. for avoaog, un- 
diseased, unhurt, Od. 14, 255, Hdt. 1, 
32. 

' Avovrarog, ov, (a priv., ovrdu) 
umvounded, esp. by the sword, II. 4, 
540. 

' Avovrnri, adv., without wound, II. 
22, 371. [I] : from 

' Avovrrjrog, ov,— avovrarog. 
YAvovrig, tog, 57, Anutis, sister of 
Xerxes, Ath. 

' AvotpdaXfiiarog, ov, (a priv., b(pdal- 
juidio) without the ophthalmia, Diosc. 

'Avoo>pvd^o/j.ai, ( dvd, bcfrpvdfa ) 


ANT A 

dep., to raise one's eyebrows,— dv a- 
airdv rag btypvg, and so to look big, 
be pompous, A. B. 

'AvbxEvrog, ov, (a priv., oyevo) 
without sexual intercourse, Arist. H. A. 

'AvoxVi VC> Vi (dvEXO)) « holding 
back, stopping, esp. of hostilities, an 
armistice, mostly in plur. like induciae, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 17, ap. Dem. 282, 20 
for which dvanuxv or uvokcoxv * s 
said to be the more Att. form. — II 
(dvtX0[iaC) long-suffering, forbearance, 
N. T. — \ll.=dvaro7Jj, v. dvLaxu- 

'Avox^E(j),—dvox%i&> Sext. Emp 

'Avqxfyaia, ag, rj, = dox^V^ a 
Diog. L. 

'Avox%V TtK b<;> V> dv, (dvox^Eu) 
heaving upwards, Sext. Emp. 

'Avox^Lfa, (dvd, bx?ii£c)) to heave 
upwards or out of the way, Ap. Rh. 

"Avox'hog, ov, (a priv., bx^og) not 
beset or annoyed by throngs : in genl. 
not annoyed or importuned. — II. act. 
not annoying or importuning, Arist. 
Part. An. 

' AvoxP-d^< J ),i.-datd, (dvd, bxfJ-d^u) to 
hold up, lift up, Anth. 

'Avoxvpog, ov, (a priv., bxvpbg) 
not firm, not secured, unfortified, V. 1. 
Xen. Ages. 6, 6. 

'Avoipia, ag, rj, want of bipov, want 
offish, etc., to eat with bread, Antiph. 
IlXov a. 1,8; from 

"Avoipog, ov, (a priv., btpov) want- 
ing in bipov, fish, etc., Plut. 

*Av7T£p,= TjVTTEp, provided that, Dem. 

'Avara, Ep. shortd. imperat. for 
dvdara, i. e. uvdarvdi. 

'Avardg, dvartf/LtEvai, dvarrjaetg, 
dvarrjauv, dvarrjrnv, Ep. shortd. 
forms for dvaardg, etc., Horn. 

'AvarpsipEiav, for dvaarpEtpELav, II. 

'Avax£0E£iv, dvaxEO, for dvaaxs 
delv, dvdaxov, Horn. 

'Avaxsrog, for dvdax-, Od., some- 
times written dvaxErog. 

"Avra, (dvri, avrrjv, like Kpv(3dnv 
Kpvj3da) adv., over against, face to face, 
Lat. coram. Horn, mostly in the phra- 
ses, avra judxEadai, to fight man to 
man ; avra ioslv- 4o look in the face ; 
and dvra eukel, as deolg avra ecjkei, 
he was like the gods to look at, il. 24, 
630, (whence the mistaken notion, 
that dvra governed the dat.) ; avra 
rirvaKEadat, to aim straight at them, 
Od. 22, 266, cf. Pind. N. 6, 46.— II. 
as prep. c. gen., like dvri, over against, 
"Hlidog, II. 2, 626 ; dvra Ttapsiduv, 
before the cheeks, of a veil, Od. 1, 334 . 
also of persons, dvra asdsv, before 
thee, to thy face, Od. 4, 160 ; so too II. 
21, 331, with notion of comparison, 
confronted with thee, like uvd^Log . 
but most freq. in hostile sense against, 
dvra Aibg Tcolsfit^Eiv, Aibg dvra 
Ey%og detpai, II. 8, 424, 428, etc. : cf. 
Spitzn. Ex. xvii. ad II. 

'Avrayopd^o.f. -dau, (dvri, dyopd- 
ftj) to buy in return, Xen. An. 1, 5, 5. 
VAvraybpag, a, b, Antagoras, a Co- 
an, Hdt. 9, 76.-2. a poet of Rhodes, 
Plut. Symp. 4, 4, 2. Others in Paus., 
Ath., etc. 

'Avruyopevu, (dvri, ayopsvo)) to 
speak against, reply, Pind. P. 4, 278. — 
II. to contradict, nvl, Ar. Ran. 1072. 

'Avrdyovta, ag, 7},= dvray<l)viajua 
d. (3tov, the struggle of life, Inscr. ap 
Welck. Syll. 79, 8. 

'Avraytjvi&iuai, fut. -taouat Att 
-tov/uat. (dvri, dyuvi(ojuai) dep. mid. 
to struggle against, vie with, rival, esp. 
in war, c. dat. pers. Hdt. 5, 109, Thuc, 
etc. ; also vnonptvofievog rpayudiav 
dvr. riv'i, to contend with one in the 
•representation of a tragedy, Plut. Dem. 
29 : also to dispute with, riv'i, Thuc 


ANTA 

3, 38 ; ol av~aycjvt£6(J.evoi, the parties 
in a law-suit, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 27 : also 
us pass, to be set against, tlvl, Xen. 
Oec. 10, 12. 

'AvTuyuviG/xu, UTog, to, a struggle 
with another, Clem. AL 

'AvTuyuvLGTT/g, ov, 6, (avrayuvL- 
^o/J.at) an adversary, rival, Arist. Rhet. ; 
an enemy, in war, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 8 : 
ipurog iivr., a rival in love, Eur. Tro. 
1006. 

'AvTaycovtGTog, ov, fought, contend- 
ed for as by rivals. Adv. -Tog. 

'AvTade2,(j>og, b, (uvtl, ddsA^og) in 
a brother's stead, [a] 

'Avtu6lk.eu, (avri, uSlkeco) to do a 
man wrong in return, retaliate on, dX- 
ArjAovg, Plat. Theaet. 173 A. 

'AvraSu, fut. -ugco, and more Att. 
daofxai, to sing in answer, sing against 
another, Arist. Mir. : ralg Movaaig 
uvt., to vie or contend with the Muses 
in singing, Luc. Pise. 6. 

'AvradptJ = uvraLpu. Mid. uvt- 
asipecdai ^elpdf tlvl, to raise one's 
hands against one, make war upon 
him, freq. in Hdt. ; also avTaeipeadaL 
tlvl ttoAe^ov, Hdt. 8, 140, 1, to take 
up, i. e. undertake a war against one. 

'Avrdeig, eggu, ev, Dor. for dv- 

T7]Eig. 

"Avra6?iog, ov, {avri, ud'Aog) con- 
tending against, rivalling, Mel. 14. 

'Avraideofiat, f. -ego/ml, {avri, 
aldeofiai) as mid., to honour, respect 
one another, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 28. 

'Avralog, u'lu, alov, (uvtu) set over 
against, right opposite, Lat. adversus : 
uvtu'lu, with or without TrAr/yrj, a 
wound in front, right in the breast, 
7alck. Eur. Phoen. 1440, Erf. Soph. 
Ant. 1308 : hence — 2. opposed to, hos- 
tile, hateful, Lat. adversarius, Aesch. 
Cho. 588. — II. besought toith prayers, 
hence rd dvrala Oeuv is explained 
prayers to the gods, Aesch. Pers. 604 : 
cf. uvrido). — 2. hence 'Avtu'lu as a 
name of Hecate, Orph. 

f Avralog, ov, 6, Antaeus, son of 
Neptune and Terra, slain by Her- 
cules, Pind. I. 3, 87.-2. a Libyan of 
Cyrene, father of Barce, Pind. P. 9, 
183. — 3. a comedy of Antiphanes, 
Meineke 1, p. 312. 

'AvTuipu, f. -«p<3> ( (uvtl, alpu) to 
raise against : mid., avratpeadaL \eZ- 
pag, otcAu, Thuc. 3, 32; 1, 53, cf. 
uvrueipu. — II. seemingly intr. sub. 
Xelpag, or the like, to raise up against, 
withstand, Lat. contra assurgere, tlvl, 
Plat. Euthyd. 272 A ; -rrpog tl, Dem. 
66, 24: in Strab. of a cliff, to rise 
right opposite, rise abruptly : of the 
Alps, Plut. 

'Avto.l'JXVVOIicll, (uvtl, ULGXVVOfiai) 
pass. c. fut. mid., to be ashamed before 
another. 

'AvraLretJ, (avri, airi(j) to demand, 
exact in return, Thuc. 4, 19 ; tl Tivog, 

A p p - , ; , , 

'AvTaLTLuojiaL, f. -ugoplul, (uvtl, 
q.Itluo[icll) to retort on. 

'AvTctKaiog, ov, 6, a sort of sturgeon, 
Hdt. 4, 53. — 2. as adj., og, ov, uvt. 
TdpL%og, caviare, Antiph. Paras. 3. 

'AvtukoAovOeo, to follow in turn, 
accompany, Plut. ; and 

'AvtukoAovOlcl, ag, i), an accom- 
panying : from 

'AvTUKoAovdog, 6, (avri, duoAov- 
6og) v. 1. for uvt' ukoAovQov, Isae. 
51, 31. 

'AvTUKOVTlfa, f. -LGU Att. -££J, 

(aVTL, ukovtl^(j) to hurl against, Dio C. 
'AvTUKOVG),f.-OVGO(J,ai,(uVTl,UKOVio) 

to hear in turn, tl avri TLVog, Soph. 
O. T. 544 : absol. to listen in return, 
Aesch. Eurn. 198 : cf. Lob. Aj. 1130. 


ANTA 

'AvTa.Kpodofj.cLL, f. -aGO/j.at, (avri, 
dupouofiaL) dep. mid., = for eg., Ar. 
Lys. 527. 

'AvTUKpUTfjpLOV, OV, TO, (UVTL, UK- 

poTrjpiov) an opposite headland, Strab. 

' AvToAaAd^u, f. -dtja), {Jivt'l, uAu- 
Aut^u) to return a shout, 7/ yd), Aesch. 
Pers. 390. 

YAvTaAtiLoag, a, 6, Antalcidas, a 
Spartan who concluded with the 
Persians the truce which bears his 
name, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 12. 

' AvTuAAuyr), r)g, ?/, an exchanging, 
exchange, barter : and 

' AvruAAayfiu, arog, to, that which 
is g iven or taken in exchange ; an ex- 
change, uvt. <j)L?iov, Eur. Or. 1157: 
and 

' AvTuXAayog, ov, exchanged, in ex- 
change, Menand. p. 90 : from 

'AvtuAAuggu, Att. -ttco, fut. -fw, 
(uvtl, uAAuggcj) to give or take in ex- 
change, dvT. tlvl tl, to exchange one 
tili ng with another , Knr. t™ ;jpi_i 
also m mid., tl Ttvog, lo take one 
thing in exchange for another, Id. Hel. 
1088 : also uvtl TLVog, Dem. 

'AvTUflElfSo, f. -TpO), (aVTL, djU£L/3c)) 

to give or take in exchange: mid. to 
exchange, tlvl tl, a thing with an- 
other, Archil. 16, 7. — 2. esp. to give 
back bad treatment, to requite, punish, 
dvTaiLufizGda'L TLva nanoig, Archil. 
118, Aesch. Cho. 123, tlvu ddioLg 
epyoLg uvtl TLVog, Ar. Thesm. 722: 
also to give words in exchange, answer 
again, uvtu/llelPegOul Tolgde, Hdt. 9, 
79, also dvT. tl rcpog tlvu, Soph. O. C. 
814, tlvu ovdiv, lb. 1273. Hence 

'AvTU/neLTpLg, eug, 7], an exchanging ; 
and 

'AvTa/iOL^f), fjg, ^,=foreg. ; and 
'AvTU/iOLfiog, ov, requiting, repay- 
ing. 

' AvTUjivva, r]g, jj, a defending 
against, late word : from 

'AvTu/iLvvojUUL, (uvtl, dfivvofiuL) as 
mid., to defend one's self against an- 
other, resist, Thuc. 4, 19. — 2. to re- 
quite, tlvu KUKolg, Soph. Ant. 643. 

'AvTavaj3L,8u£(j, f. -ugu, (uvtl, 
dvaj3tpd^u) to make go up in turn, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 15. 

' AvTavuylvdGKG), (uvtl, dvayL- 
vd)GKu) to read and compare with, Cra- 
tin. Incert. 44, ubi v. Meineke. Hence 

'AvTavuyvd)GT7]g, ov, b, one who 
reads and compares, a collator. 

'Avravdyo, (uvtl, dvdyu) to lead up 
against, esp. dvT. viag, to put out to 
sea against, sail against, Hdt. 6, 14 ; 
so Thuc. 7, 37, but vuvgl, 7, 52 ; but 
more freq. absol., whether in act., 
as 8, 38, and Xen., or in mid., as 
Thuc. 4, 13 : in genl. to attack, Siebe- 
lis Pausan. 10, 16, 4. 

'AvTavadLdo/u.i, (uvtl, dvadlSujUL) 
to givs way in turn. — II. to give up, 
restore. 

' AvTUVuipEGtg, Eug, r), a taking away 
in turn, subtracting, Arist. Org. : an 
abolishing : from 

'AvTavuLpio, (uvtl, dvuLpsu) to 
take away in turn, to abolish, cancel in 
turn, Dem. 304, 19. . 

'AvravaLpu, f. -upu, (uvtl, uvaipco) 
to raise, lift up in turn. 

' AvtuvukAug Lg, Eug, i), (uvtl, av- 
a/cAdo) reflection of light or sound, an 
echo, Plut. — II. the use of a word in an- 
other sense, Lat. oontraria significatio, 
Quinctil. 9, 3, 68. 

'AvTuvuiiAaGpidg, ov, 6,=foreg. 

'AvTavuKAuGTLicog, 7j, ov, belonging 
to dvTUvdtiAuGLg : t) dv. uvTuvvfiia, 
a reflective pronoun, Gramm. 

'AyTavuKAdtj, f. -ugu, (uvtl, uv- 
aKAdu) to reflect light or sound. [?m] 


ANTA 

'AvravaKOTTT}, rjg, r/, mutual rejlcc 
tion, recoiling, alternation, Alist. Mund 
From 

'AvTavaKOTZTioJ. -ipu, (civtl, dva 
KO7VT0)) to throw b<tck again, reflect. 

'AvTuvanpufa, (uvtl, dvaKpu^to) to 
cry out in turn, App. 

'AvTUVuALGKCJ,f.-Ad)G0), (uVTL, UVa- 

Algku) to use up, waste, destroy in re- 
turn, Eur. Or. 1165. 

'AvTava/xEvo), (dvTi, uvauivu) to 
wait in turn or instead, c. inf., Thuc 
3, 12. 

'AvTuvaTvuvofiaL, (uvtl, uvutcuvo 
[xul) as mid., to rest in turn, Polyaen. 

' AvTuvanLiiTvATjixL, (dvTi, dvaiTL/J. 
ttAtjiul) to fill hi turn or in opposition, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 12. 

'AvTavairAEKu, f. (uvtl, dva 
ttAekco) to twist or plait in rivalry with, 
tlvl, Anth. 

'AvTaVUTvTiTjpOLO, == dvTUVUTTL/J.7T?,7}- 

jiL, Dem. 182, 22. Hence 

'AvTuvurrArjpcoGLg, Eug, t), a filling 
up again, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 48. 

'AvTUvacpipu, fut. -uvolgo, (uvtl, 
uva^iptj) to bring or carry back again , 
uvt. tj)v tclgtlv, Lat. fidem aequare, 
Wytt. Plut. 2, 20 a 

'AvTavaxapEO, (uvtl, ava^wpew) 
to give ground in turn, Aristid. 

■f'AvTuvdpT], r/g, i], (uvtl, dvr)p) An- 
tandre, an Amazon, Qu. Sm. 1 , 43. 

"AvTUvdpog, ov, (uvtl, dvrjp) instead 
of a man, uvt\ dvdpog, Luc. 
Y AvTavdpog , ov, tj, Anlandrus, a city 
of Troas at the foot of Mount Ida, 
Hdt. 5, 26: adj., 'AvTuvdptog, a, ov, 
of Antandrus, Thuc, Xen., etc. : i) 
' AvTavdpLa, the territory of Antandria, 
Strab. 

'AvTUVELjlL, (UVTL, UVU, eI[XL) to gO 

up against, Thuc. 2, 75. 

' Avtuvexu, (uvtl, uvexu) to hold 
up against, Polyaen. 

'AvTavLGou, (uvtl, uvlgou) to make 
equal, Synes. 

' AvTaVLGTTJfJLL, (UVTL, UVLGTTJfZL) to 

set up against or instead of, TLVog, 
Plut. Mid. to rise up against, tlvl, 
Soph. Tv. 441. 

'AvTavLGxo),=uvTav£Xu— H. intr 
to go up against. 

'AvTuvoLy(x),f.-^u,(uvTL, dvoiytd) to 
open against, tu OfiuaTU tlvl, to look 
straight at a thing, Longin. 

i'AvTuvoplSuL, uv, oi, Dor. for 'Avt- 
TjvopLduL, epith. of Trojans, Pind. P. 
5, 110. 

'AvTavvo, poet, for avaTavvu, 
Call. 

'AvTu^iog, LU, lov, (uvtl, u^tog) 
worth just as much as, fully equal to, c. 
gen., ipvxTjg uvtu^lov, worth life itself, 
II. 9, 401 ; ttoAIuv dvTuijiog uAAuv, 
II. 11, 514 ; so too Hdt. 7, 103. Adv. 
-lug. Hence 

' AvTU^LO(j),C),i.-cdGU, to demand as 
an equivalent, or in turn, Thuc. 6, 16. 

'AvTuiraLTEU, €),{uvtl, uttultecj) to 
demand in return, Thuc. 3, 58. 

'AvTUiru/i£L[3ojuaL, strengthened for 
uTTUfiELfSo/LLUL, Tyxt. 8, 6. 

'AvTU7rUGTpUTTTG), -tJjU, (uVTL, UTTa- 

GTpuTCTu) to lighten in turn. 

~\' AvtwkelAeu, Co, (uvtl, utzelAecS) 
to threaten in turn, ivpog TLva, The 
mist. 

f 'AVTaTTEpVKCJ, (uvtl, dirEpvKtS) to 
keep back or away in turn, Anth. 

' AvTWKodELKVV/JLL, f. -6eL^U, (uVTL, 

utcoSelkvvlll) to prove in return or 
answer, Xen. Symp. 2, 22, Arist. 
Rhet. 

'AvTaTC0dL0*G)fJ,L, fut. -dcJGCJ, (uvtl, 
dirodLdo/LLL) to give back, requite, ren- 
der, repay, Batr. 187 ; dvTWKodn^nvai 
to bfiotov, to Igov, Hdt. 1,1^, Thuc 
139 


ANTA 

I, 43. — II. to render, i. e. make so and 
so, Plat. Rep. 563 E : esp. to make 
correspondent, Id. Phaed. 71 E : and 
— 2. intrans. to answer, correspond with, 
lb. 72 A, B. — III. to give back words, 
answer, tlvL, Id. Phaedr. 236 C IV. 
to deliver in turn, to cvvdrjfia, Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 3, 58 : to set forth, explain in 
turn. Plat. Tim. 87 C. Hence 

t 'AvTairodojia, aroc, to, a repaying ; 
a recompense of good or evil, N. T. 
Luc. 14, 12, Rom. 11, 9 : and 

'AvTairodoGLC, Eog, 7], a giving back 
in turn, opp. to cnrodoXT}, Thuc. 4, 
81 : a rendering, requiting, repayment, 
Arist. Eth. N. : reward, N. T. Cor. 3, 
24. — II. an opposite direction, course, or 
■path, Polyb. — III. a reflection, echo. — 
IV. correspondence, opposition, Gramm. 

'AvTaTTodoTeov, verb. adj. from 
avTa7TodiduijJ,i, one must give back ; 
aVT. e^lv, one must make a correspond- 
ing habit, Plat. Phil. 40 D. 

'AVTaTTodoTLKOg, 7j, OV, (aVTCLTCodt- 

Soul) requiting. — II. belonging to, or 
marking avTaTtodocic, Gramm. Adv. 
-nog. 

'AvTaTTodvo/xat, {uvtl hiroSiioiiai) 
mid. c. aor. et perf. act., to pull off 
clothes or strip against another : hence, 
to prepare for battle. 

'AvTa7ro6v7jGKu,(avTL,aTrodv?jaKu) 
to die in turn, Antipho 130, 26. 

'AVTUTVOlVa, OV, TU, {ilVTL, UTTOLVa) 

repayment, compensation, Eur. H. F. 
755. 

'AvTaTTOKplvopiaL, {uvtl, uttokp'lvo- 
uat) to answer again, N. T. 

'AvTa7tOKTELVO, f. -ktevo, {uvtl, 
uttoktelvo) to kill in return, Hdt. 7, 
136, Aesch., etc^ 

'AvTa7iolafj.j3dvu, f. -hrjipo/iai, {uv- 
tl, unolap.3uvo) to receive or accept 
in return, Plat. Tim. 27 B, and Dem. 

' AvTairoTJivy-i, -o?Jgo, {uvtL, utcoX- 
\vjii) to destroy in return or mutually, 
Eur. Ion 1328. Pass, and mid., c. 
perf. 2 act., to perish in turn, Eur. : 
avT. vrcep tlvoc, to put to death for or 
in revenge for another, Hdt. 3, 14. 

'AvTaTToloyeouat, {uvtl, utzoTio- 
yiofiai) dep. mid., to speak for the de- 
fence, Isae. 52, 23. 

' AvTaizonai^o, {uvtl, hiroTcaL^o) to 
lose what one has won at play. 

'AvTaTiOTTEfiTTU, {IlVTL, UTTOTtEjllTU) 

to send away mutually. 

'AvTWizoTzipdo, {uvtl, aTtoirepSu) 
Lat. oppedere, Ar. Nub. 293. 

' AvTa7T0GTE%7iO, {UVTL, U7TOGTS?i- 

Xo) to send away in return, Polyb. 22,26. 

'AvTairoGTpotyri, 7)g, 7j, {uvtl, utto- 
GTpi<pO{J,aL) a mutual sending away, 
Strab. 

' AvTCLTTOTafyptVO), {UVTL, ILTTOTa- 

(j>pevu) to part from one another by 
trenches, App. 

'AvTa7TOT£LX^0), t-LGO,{uVTL, U1TO- 

teix'l&) t0 wa M °ff f rom one another, 
Dion. H. 

'AvTaTTOTLVO, f. -LGO, {uVTL, UTTOTLVO) 
to requite, LXX. [i] 

'AvTairocpaivu, {uvtl, uirofyaLvo) to 
show, prove on the other hand, Thuc. 3, 
68. Mid. to state a contrary opinion as 
one's own, with or without yvopLTjv. 

'AvTanoQepu, {uvtl, urro^ipo) to 
carry away in turn. 

' AvTUTTOXf], 7/g, 7], {UVTL, U7TOXV) 
the debtor's acknowledgment of his debt. 
— 2. the creditor's acknowledgment of 
■payment, quittance, receipt. 

'AvTUTiTO/iaL, Ion. for uvduiTTOfj.aL, 
Hdt. 

'AvTanodso, -tjgo, {uvtl, uttoOeo) 
to repel mutually, Arist. Probl. Hence 

'AvTaTTudnGLC, cue, r/, mutual re- 
pulsion. 

140 


ANTE 

'Avt&ttoglc, eog, J7,=foreg., Plut. 

'AVTUpidllEO, CO, {UVTL, Upid/LLEO) to 

count against, compare number for num- 
ber, Paus. 

'AvTapK£G),f. -EGG), {ilVTL, CiptCEo) to 

be a match for or hold out against ; 
tlvl, Plat. Ep. 317 C : absol. to hold 
out, Ar. Eq. 540. 

'AvTapKTiKoe r), 6v, {uvtl, upKTog) 
opposite to the north, antarctic, Arist. 
Mund. 

' AvTCLGTrafrLLCLL, f. -UGOjiaL, {uvtl, 

uGTcu^ouaL) dep. mid., to welcome, 
greet in turn, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 3 : to re- 
ceive kindly, lb. 5, 5, 42. 
fAvTaGGOc, ov, 6, Antassus, grand- 
father of Cypselus, Paus. 2, 4, 4. 

' AvTaGTpUTTTU, {uVTL, UGTpUlXTO) 
to lighten against, Luc. 

'AvTavyu^u, -aGo^uvTavyEo^e- 
liod. 

'AvTavyuGLa, ag, r], reflection of 
light. 

'AvTavyEta, r),— uvTavyaGLa; and 

'AvTavyio,o,f.-7jGO, to reflect light, 
Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 B : hence <f>uG- 
yavov uvTavysl (povov, Eur. Or. 1519 : 
absol. to gleam, glitter, Eubul. Kv 
pEVT. 1 : from 

'AvTavyr/c, Eg, {uvtl, avyrj) reflect- 
ing light, gleaming, sparkling, nopaL. 
Ar. Thesm. 902. 

'AvTavdau, f. -tjgo, {uvtl, avduo) 
to speak against, answer, tlvu, Soph. 
El. 1478. 

'AvTavu -vgo, {uvtl, uvo) to sound 
in turn, answer, uvt. (SpovTug (pdsy/LLa, 
Pind. P. 4, 350. [$] 

'AvTatpaipso, {uvtl, u<paipio) to 
take away instead, Antipho 125, 46, 
in mid. 

'AvTa(j)EGTlUCJ, V. SUb UVT£(j)£GTLUO. 

'AvTa(j)L7]/J.l, flit. -a<j)f}G0), {uvtl, 
a(j)L7]fiL) to let go instead or in return, 
danpv uv., to let the tear fall in turn, 
Eur. 

'Avrdo, Ion. uvteo, f. -tjgo, {uvtcl, 
uvtl) to come opposite to, meet face to 
face, meet with, in Horn. c. gen. or dat. 
pers. ; also in hostile sense, to meet in 
battle, fight vjith, c. gen. pers. Od. 16, 
254; of things always c. gen., to meet 
with, take part in, partake in or of, /llu- 
XTjc, bitoixTig, so freq. in Hdt. ; also 
uvt. TLvbg vtto TLvog, to meet with 
treatment from another, Hdt. 1, 114 : 
also c. acc. rei, like uvtluo, Soph. 
Ant. 982, v. Herm. O. C. 1446. 

i'Avriag, a and ov, 6, Anteas, a 
Macedonian, Arr. An. 2, 1, 4. — 2. a 
king of the Scythians, Luc. Macrob. 
10. 

'AvTEyypucpu, -ipo, {uvtl, tyypu^o) 
to insert one man's name instead of an- 
other's, Dem. 792, 3. [u] 

'AvTsysipo, {uvtl, kyELpo) to raise 
or build over against, Heliod. 

'AvTEytiuTiEO, f. -EGO), {(1VTL, EyKU- 

7i£u) to accuse in turn, recriminate, 
Isocr. 361 A. Hence 

'AvTEyK^v/ia, aTog, to, a counter 
accusation. Hence 

' AvT£yK?i7]nuTLK.6g, 7j, ov, belonging 
to a counter accusation. 

'AvTEyx^tpt^i fut. -LGCO Att. -LCO, 
{uvtl, tyxEtplCo}) to put in one's hands 
in return, Dio C. 
■f'AvTELa, ag, y, AntSa, daughter of 
Iobates and wife of Proetus, II. 6, 
160. 

i'AvTElag, or 'AvTiag, a and ov, 6, 
Antias, son of Circe and Ulysses, 
Dion. H. I, 72. 

'AvTELKufa, f. -U.G10, also -UGOfiaL, 

Plat. Meno 80 C, {uvtl, elku^o) to 
compare in return, tlvu tlvl, Ar. Vesp. 
1311, absol. Plat. 1. c. ? 
'Avtelvo, poet, for uvaTEivu. 


ANTE 

'Avtelttov, aor. 2 without any pres. 
in use, {uvtl, eIttov) to speak against 
or in answer, gainsay, "usu. c. dat. 
ovdiv tlvl avT., Aesch., Soph., etc. 
also c. acc, Soph. Ant. 1053 ; avT. 
Ttpog TLva or tl, to say in answer to, 
Plat., and Xen. : uvt. tlvl tl, to set 
one thing against another, Plat. Apol. 
28 B : virip Ttvog, to speak in one's 
defence, Ar. Thesm. 545. Only used 
in aor., the other tenses being formed 
from uvtepelv. 

'AvTELpofxai, Ion. for avTipofiaL, 
Hdt. 

'AvTEigayw, -go, {uvtl, Eiguyo) to 
introduce instead, substitute, Dem. 121, 
6, in pass. Hence 

'AvTELguyuyrj, ?jg, 7], a bringing in 
instead of another : and 

'AvTELgaiiTog, ov, brought as an 
objection against, Cic. ad Quint. 2, 10. 

'AvT£Lgj3 (1X2,10, f. -(3u?.to, {uvtl, slg- 
ftuTikui) to throw into in return, — II. 
intr. to make an inroad by way of repri- 
sals, Dio C. 

' AvTELgELflL, {IlVTL, ElgELflL) to gO 
into in return, Synes. 

'AvTELgipxofiai, f. -eTievgoiiul, {uv- 
tl, ELgipx^/LLUL) to come into in return 
or instead of. 

'AvTELgipipu, f. -o'lglo, {uvtl, £ig<p£- 
pto) to pay, contribute for another, Ar. 
Lys. 654, cf. ELgaopu. — II. vopov, to 
substitute a new law for an old one, 
Dem. 486, 24. 

'AvTEicdMfio, {uvtl, ek8?u,3c)) to 
press out in turn, Hipp. [l\ 

' AvtekkMtttu, f -ipeo, {uvtl, ekkTiett 
to) to steal away in return, Ar. Ach. 
527. 

'AVTEKKOflL^O, fut. -LGCJ, Att. -i(J, 

{uvtl, EKKopi^o) to carry out or away 
in return. 

'Avtekkottto, f. -ipo, {uvtl, ekkok 
to) to knock out, etc., in return, 6<j>da?i 
jiov, Dem. 744, 13. 

' AvTEKTiElVKlO, {tlVTL, EKTTE/LL7TC)) to 

send out or away in return. 

'AvtekttXecj, {uvtl, E/tTrTiEo) to sail 
out against, tlvl, Thuc. 4, 13. 

'AvT£K7T?if}GG(J, -fcj, {iLVTL, EKTcTiTjG 
Go) to frighten in return, Ael. 

'AvTSKTUGtg, Eog, i), an extending 
side by side : from 

'Avtekte'lvo, {uvtl, ektelvo) to hold 
out against : hence to compare one with 
another, measure with or by another, 
uv. avTov tlvl, Ar. Ran. 1042. 

' Avtektl6v[il, f. -8f)Go, {uvtl, ekt'l- 
drjfiL) to set forth, state instead, Plut. 

'Avtektlvo, {uvtl, ektlvo) to repay. 
[i] Hence 

'AvTiKTLGLg, Eog, ri, a requital. 

'AvT£tiTLO, = UVT£KTLVO. [t] 

' AvT£KTp£(j)0, f. -OpilpO, {tlVTL, £k- 

Tp£(bo) to bring up in return, Arist. 
H. A. 

'Avtektpexo, f. -Spu/LLOVjuai, {uvtl, 
hKTpEXo) to sally out against, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 3, 17. 

'AvTEK(f)£po. f. -OLGO, {ilVTL, £K(j)£ 
po) to carry forth against, set against, 
tlvl, Plut. 

'AvTE?iaTT6ofiaL, {uvtI, kXaTToo) 
as pass., to be worsted in turn. 
YAvTE?iavvo, f. -eTiugo Att. -e%o, 
{uvtl, k?iavvo) to go out against or to 
meet, TpLTjpEL, Plut. Nic. 24. 

'AvT£?uyfi6g, ov, 6, Ion. for uv8eX., 
a winding the other way, Plut. 

' AvteTiTio. poet, for uvaTETJio. 

' AvteXtt'l^o, fut. -LGO, Att. -LU, 
{uvtl, kXrri^o) to hope instead, tl, 
Thuc. 1, 70. 

'AvTEfidaivo, {uvtl, Efifiaivo) to 
enter or embark instead. 

' AvTEfiftuTCko. f. -ftuJ.o, {uvtl. tfl 
I 8u?iXo) to throw in against. — 2. intr. 


ANTE 

to make an inroad in turn, Xen. Hell. 
3, 5, 4 : to attack in turn, Plut. 

'AvTELiffuGtg, sog, t), (uvTe/ij3aivo) 
an entering, embarking instead, Galen. 

'AvT£/j,(3i(3d&, f. -ugio, (uvtl, ell(3l- 
8d&) to put on board instead, Thuc. 

7 > 13 - 

'kvTefxfiolri, fiQ, tj, (uvteli^uTJid) 
a mutual inroad, 

fAvrepLvai, tiv, ai, Anlemnae, a city 
of the Sabines in Italy, Strab. 

'AvTELinaifa, -%opiai, (uvtl, ellttul- 
£b) to mock at in return, tlvl. 

' kvTziiTcriyvviii, f. -iryt-o, (uvtl, 
EfiiTTjyvvfit,) to stick right in, Ar. Ach. 
230. 

' AvTEfnzLTvXrjiXL, f. -7t2,7jao), (uvtl, 
ejUTviTrTiypti) to fill in turn, Plat. Legg. 
705 B. 

'AvTE/J,TTLTTp7]flL, f. -TTpyGO), (uVTL, 

E/Lnri7rp7]/J.t) to set on fire in return. 

'Avte/llkXekcj, f. (uvtl, ELLTvXe- 
K(S) to entwine mutually. Mid. to em- 
brace each other. Hence 

'AvTEfiTrTiOKT/, 7/g, 7}, a mutual entwi- 
ning, embrace, Anton. 

'AvTE/xtpaivu, f. -(pdvu, (uvtl, k/j.- 
(j>aivcj) to oppose by a counter statement, 
Polyb. Hence 

'AvTEficpuatg, Eug, i), a counter state- 
ment, Strab. 

' AvTEvuyuyrj, rjg, f], a cross-suit at 
law, f. 1. for avTELgayuyrj, in Aquil. 
Rom. 

'AvTEvSeLKVVLIL, f. -6eL^0), (uVTL, 

evdetkvvfii) to express an opinion 
against. Hence 

'AvTEvdsL^ig, sog, t), an adverse 
statement. 

' AvtevSlou/lll, f. -66ao, (dvri, kv- 
dldo/M) to give way in turn, Ar. Vesp. 
694, Dind. 

'AvTEvdvofiat, (uvtl, evSvollul) to 
put on instead, Plut. 

'AvTEVEdpa, ag, 7j, a counter-ambus- 
cade, Polyb. 

'AvTEVEdpSVG), (UVTL, EVEOpEVU) to 

lie in wait against, to lay a counter-am- 
buscade, Hipp. 

'AvTEvspyEO, (uvtl, kvEpyiu) to 
operate against. 

'AvTEVEXvpd^ofzat, dep., to take a 
counter-pledge : from 

'AvTEvixvpov, ov, to, (uvtl, uvi- 
Xvpov) a counter-pledge. 

'AvTE^dyco, f. -d^u, {dvri, ef, uyo) 
to export in turn or instead, Xen. Vec- 
tig. 3, 2. — 2. to lead out against, Polyb. 
2, 18, 6. — II. intr. to march out against, 
tlvl, Polyb. 3, 66, 11. 

'AvTE^atTEu, u, {uvtl, k%, ulteo) to 
demand in return, Plut. Alex. 11. 

'AvT£^aVLGT7]JUL, (uVTL, £%UVLGT7//J,l) 

to set up against. — 2. pass, and intr. 
tenses of act., to rise up against, He- 
liod. 

'Avte^uttutuu, '(uvtl, k^urruTuu) 
to deceive in return. 

'AvTE^ELjUL, (uVTL, E^ElfLt) to go OT 

march out against, freq. in Xen. 

'Avte^eXuvvoj, f. -eXugco, Att. -eAw, 
(uvtl, k^E?iavvo)=foveg., Plut., cf. 
iTiavva. 

'AvTE^Epxo/uaL, (uvtl, h^ipxoixaL) 
—hvTE^EiiiL, Xen. 

'Avte^etu^u, f. -ugco, (uvtl, e^etu- 
C,(S) to try one against another, Aeschin. 
6, 2. Mid. to measure one's strength 
against another, esp. to dispute with 
him at law, like uvtlolkeo. Hence 

' AvTE^ETdaLg, £og, j), a trying one 
against another : the form uvte^etug- 
uog, b, is dub. 

YAVTE^ITTTTEVU, f.-EVG0),(uVTL, k%L1T- 

ttevg)) to advance on horseback against, 
Plut. Pomp. 7, where Reiske conj. 
iivTE^LTXTcdaavTO from uvte^lttttu^o- 
juai. 


ANTE 

j VAvTE%LCTa[iaL, with inlrans. ten- 
j ses of act., to rise up and depart before, 
j to give way before or against, Plut. 
'AvTE^opfidco, to, f. -t}go), to march 
out, or sail against, Dio C. Hence 

'AvTE^opixrjGLg, Etog, 7], a sailing 
against, Thuc. 2, 91. 

'AvTE&GLg, sog, 7), (uvtl, E^udiu) 
a mutual thrusting out, Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. 

'AvTEirdytij.-Zo, (avTi, kirdyo) to 
lead against : also to lead back to battle, 
Diod., and Arr. — II. intr. to advance 
against or to meet, Thuc. 4, 124. 

'AVTSTTCUVEO, f. -EGO, (uVTL, ETZO.L- 

vko) to praise in return, Xen. Cyr. 8, 

3, 49. 

'AvTETcavdya, {uvtl, kiravdyo) to 
put to sea against, Trpog Ttva, Thuc. 

4, 25, in mid. 

'AvT£TCU(j)L7]LlL, (UVTL, £7VU(f>L7]fJ.L) to 

let go, let slip against, Luc. 

'Avtettellil, (uvtl, ettel/xl) to rush 
upon, assault one, tlvl, Thuc. 4, 33. 

'AvTETTELgdycj, -£cj, (uvtl, ETTEigd- 
yo) to bring in instead, Tim. Locr. 

'AvTEKELgodog, ov, 7], (uvtl, ETTSLg- 
odog) an entrance instead, opposite en- 
trance, Plut. 

'AvTETVELg^EpO, fut. -OLGU, (uVTL, 

ktzELgqiipd)) to bring in instead, Plut. 

'AvTETtE^dyo, -|cj, (uvtl, krcE^dyid) 
to go out against, Thuc. 8, 104. 

'AvTETTE^ELLll, (uVTL, klTE^ELLlL) to 

march out against, Thuc. 7, 37. 

'AvTETTE^E/iaVVO), (UVTL, ETTE^E/iaV- 

vu)—foreg., Thuc. 4, 72, cf. sXavvu. 

' AvT£TT£^£pXO/UaL, (UVTL, ETTE^EpXO- 
jUOi)— UVTETTE^ELjLLl, ThuC. 4, 131. 

'AvTEirs^odog, ov, rj, (uvtl, etze^o- 
dog) a sally in turn, Dio C. 

AVTETTEpELSo/iaL, (UVTL, ETTEptiSo) 

as mid., to hold on by. 

' AvTETCipxpflCtt, (UVTL, ETTEpXO/iaL) 
to march against, Dio C. 

'AvTETCEpOTUU, (UVTL, ETZSpUTUO)) 

to question in turn. Hence 

' AvTETTEp&TTjGLg, Eug, 7], a mutual 
questioning, demand. 

'AVT£7T7JX£U, (uvtI, kTC7]x^) to re- 
echo. 

'AvTETctftaivu, (uvtl, EKL^aiviS) to 
go on against. 

' AvTE1TLj3oV?i,£V0), (uvtl, £ttl(3ov- 
Tievui) to form counter designs, Thuc 
3, 12, etc. 

'AvTEiTiypdfyu, -ipu, (uvtl, sTTLypd- 
(pu) to write something instead, to change 
an inscription to, tl, Dem. 615, fin., 

UVT£irLypd(j)£Gdui Eltt TO VLK7]fJ.a, to 

put their own names instead of the other 
party to the victory, i. e. claim it, 
Polyb. 18, 17, 2. [a] 

' Avtettl8elkvv(il, f. -5el^u, (uvtl, 
ETTLdELKWjLLt) to shew forth in turn, 
Plat. Theaet. 162 B : iavrbv uvt., c. 
part., to shew forth or exhibit one's self 
in turn as doing, Xen. Ages. 1, 12. 

'AvTETCLdsGLg, £(JC, 7], (uVTETXLTlQt]- 

[XL) a mutual attack, Philo. 

'AvtettlOvlieu, (uvtl, ettl6v/lleo)) to 
desire in turn or in rivalry, Ttvog, An- 

doc. 32, 42. PaSS. UVTElTLdvflELGduL 

T7/g ^wovGLag, to have one's company 
desired in turn, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 28. 

'AvT£TTLICU/\,£U,0),i.-£G(O, (UVTL, ETTL- 

KaXito) to call on in return, App. 

'AvTETTLK7)pVGGLd,L-$;G), (UVTL, ETTL- 

KT/pvGGu) to have announced or pro- 
claimed in return. 

' AvTETXLKOVpElj), (uVTL, ETCLKOVpiu) 

to help in return, tlvl, Xen. Hell. 4, 
6, 3. 

'AvTETTLKpUTEU, (uVTL, ETTLKpttTok) 

to gain the upper hand in turn, Dio C. 

, AvT£7rL?Mju/3dvojuai, (uvtl, ettl- 
Xuufidvo) as mid., to take hold on the 
other side, resist, Luc. 


ANTE 

'AvTETTLLlETlEOfiai, (UVTt, km/UeJlEO- 

fiaL) dep., c. fut. mid. et aor. pass., to 
attend or give heed in turn, Xen. Cyr 
5, 1, 18, An. 3, 1, 16. 

' AvtetzllieTuTiO), to be always making 
counter -demonstratioris, v. 1. Thuc. 3, 
12 ; where now is read uvtllleTCKtigul. 

' ' AvTETtLLlETpEU, (UVTL, ETTL/LLETpEij) 

to measure to in return. 

'AVTETCLVOEO, (UVTL, ETTLVOE0)) to de- 
vise in turn, Joseph. 

'AvTETTLTtXeCJ, (UVTL, ETVLTzTiEO.)) to 

sail against in turn, v. 1. Thuc. 1, 50. 

'Avtetvlp'p'e'g), f. -pEVGOfiai, (uvtl, 
ettipp'eco) to flow to in return, Hipp. 

AVTEKLGKUITTG), f. -l/>(J, (UVTL, ETTt 

gkutttu) to mock in return, tlvu, Polyb. 

^ AvtetvlgtOJico, (uvtl, ettlgteXXu) 
to send a message back, write an answer 
Luc. 

' AvTETCLGTpUTEVG), (uVTL, ETTLGTpa- 

tevo) to take the field against, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 8, 33. 

, AvTE7TLGTp£(p0), (UVTL, £TTLGTpE(f>tt)) 

to turn against, retort, Plut. : intr. to 
turn one's self towards some one. Hence 

*AvT£7TLGTpo(p7}, Tjg, t), a turning 
against, Plut. 

'AVTETTLTUGGCJ, -fw, (UVTL, kTCLTUG- 

go)) to enjoin in turn, tlvl, Thuc. 1, 135. 

1 AvTETTLTELVU, (UVTL, ETTLTELVU)) to 

turn upon something else instead, Plut. 

, AvT£TTLTELXL^OfJ,aL, (UVTL, ETTLTELXL- 

£b) dep. mid., c. perf. pass«, to occupy 
ground with a fort in turn, Thuc. 1, 
142. 

^AvtettltlOtjiil, fut. -6t]GC0, (uvtl, 
ETTLTLdrjjiL) to appoint, commission in 
turn, £7TLGT0X7)V uvt. TTpog Ttva, to 
give a letter in answer, Thuc. 1, 129, 
cf. ETTLTLdTjjUL. Mid. to make a counter- 
attack : in genl. to throw one's self upon, 
tlvl, Strab. 

'AvTETCLQEpO, fut. -OLGO, (UVTL, E7TL- 

<pipu) to bring to in turn, Tim. Locr. : 
to lead against. 

' AvT£irL§TkoTiLL£OLLaL, as mid., to 
rival one another in a thing : dub. for 

UVTL<pll0TLjUE0{J.aL. 

'AvTETTLXELpEO, (UVTL, ETTLXELpEO)) to 

undertake in turn, Strab. : to bring con- 
trary proofs, Arist. Top., cf. ettlxslpt] 
jia. Hence 

'AvTETTLXELpTjGLg, Eog, t), a counter 
attack, Strab. ; an opposing proof. 

' AvTEpUVL^O,i. -LGG), (UVTL, EpaVL^lS) 

to contribute one's share in turn, Anth. 

'AvTEpuGTTjg, ov, 6, a rival in love, 
Ar. Eq. 733, and Plat. : fem., dub. 
uvTEpdGTpta, t) : from 

'AvTEpdo, (uvtl, kpdiS) to repay love 
with love, love in return, Aesch. Ag. 
544 : c. gen. A T el. acc. — II. to rival in, 
love, tlvl, Eur. Rhes. 184 : TouvTEpuv, 
jealousy, Plut. 

'AvTEpyoXu^ku, (uvtl, kpyoXaftsG)) 
to compete in work with another. 

'AvTEpElSu, f. -GO), (UVTL, EpELOC)) to 

fix or prop against, x^tpl X E ^P a i P m( l- 
P. 4, 65 ; uvt. 0UGLV, to plant firm, 
Soph. Phil. 1403.— II. intr. to set one's 
self against, stand firm, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
8, 16, Cyn. 10, 16. 
VAvtepelv, inf. from uvTEpu, q. v. 

, AvT£pELGLg, £0)g, 7], (uVTEpd^iS) a 
fixing against: striving against, Plut. 
— 2. a pushing back, repulse, Id. — II. 
the fulcrum, or resistance, as in step 
ping, Arist. Inc. An. 3, 2. 

'AVTSPELGLICL, CLTOg, TO, (uVTEpELdu) 

that which is set as a prop against : a 
prop. 

'AvTEpifa, f.-LGO, (uvtl, kpi^o) to 
contend with, TLVL, Plut. 

'AvTepoLiai, Ion. -EipoLiai, to ask in 
turn, Hdt. 1, 129 ^ 3, 23. 

'AvTtpvo/jiaL, (uvtl, kpvu) to make 
equal in weight with : hence to valve 
141 


ANTE 


ANTH 


ANTI 


equally with, c. gen., xP va °v re Kai 
upyvpov uvrepvaaadai u^iog, The- 
ogn. 77, cf. uvtlgtjkou and epvu. [v] 

'Avrepw, fut. without any pres. in 
use ; perf. avreiprjua ; cf. uvteltzov, 
to speak against, gainsay, Soph. Ant. 
47 ; avr. tlvl ti, to refuse one a thing, 
Aesch. Ag. 539 : — pass, ovoev uvtel- 
prjGETaL, no denial shall be given, Soph. 
Tr. 1184. 

'Arrepwc, UTog, 6, (avrl, spag) 
strictly return-love, love-for-love, Plat. 
Phaedr. 255 D, Bekk.— II. usu. as a 
god who avenged, slighted love, Paus. 1, 
30, 1, the Deus ultor of Ovid. Met. 14, 
757: — but also (as it seems) a god 
who struggled against love, Paus. 6, 23, 
5. — For representations of Anteros in 
works of art. v Muller Archaol. d. 
Kunst, § 391, 8. 

'Avrepwraw, u,f. -tjgo, (uvtI, epu- 
tuu) to ask in turn, Plat. Euthyd. 295 
B : hence 

'AvTepuTTjcng, Eug, t), a question 
asked in turn. 

'AvTEGTpa/ujiEVog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from uvTLGTpicjo), reversely, 
Arist. Part. An. : in logic, by conver- 
sion, Id. Org. 

t 'Avrerayuv, poet, for avaTeray6v, 
(v. Teraytjv, for deriv.) raising on high, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 119. 

fAvrsrurat, poet, for avaTerarat 
from uvaTeivcj, Pind. N v 8, 43. 

1 ' AvT£V£pyETEU,ti, (UVTL, EVEpySTEG)) 

to return a kindness, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 
4, etc. Hence 

' 'AvTEVEpyETTjfia, arog, to, a kind- 
ness returned. 

'AvTEVEpyETijc, ov, b, (avTEVEpys- 
tecj) one who returns kindnesses. Hence 

'AvTEVspyETiKoc, rj, ov, disposed to 
return kindnesses, Arist. Eth. N. 

'Avtevvoew, (uvtl, evvoeu) to wish 
well in return, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 49. 

' 'AvTsv7rdo~x cJ , (uvtl, evttug^co) to 
receive good in return, v. 1. for uvt' si 
7T., Plat. Gorg. 520 E, ubi v. Stallb. 

'AvTEVTTOLEU, (UVTL, EVTTOLEUi) to do 

good in return, v. 1. Plat. Gorg., v. 
foreg. : uvt. rivd, to do one a kind- 
ness in return, Arist. Rhet. 1, 13, 12. 

VAvTEV(pi]fi£( J ),(o,i.-7}au, (uvtl, Eixprj- 
ueu) to praise in return, Synes. 

, AvT£(j)E(yTtdo), f. -acre), (uvtl, e^eg- 
rior) to entertain in return, acc. to the 
I. vulg. in Plat. Tim. 17 B, retained 
by Bekk. ; but Bockh and Stallb. fol- 
low Procl. and Schol. in reading uvr- 
(KpEGTLUG) : the former however oc- 
curs in Philostr., and Ael. 

'AvTEQEVpiGKG), (UVTL, E(j)£VpLGKG)) 

to find out, invent against, Joseph. 

'AvTEcbodLufa, (uvtl, iyodidfa) to 
victual for a journey against, Joseph. 

'AvTEtyopjido, (uvtl, kfyopfidiS) to 
rush against, to attack, Heliod. 

'AvTEcpopiiEU, (uvtl, EdopjUEO)) to lie 
at anchor over against the enemy. 
VAvT£<p6p,UT](nr, euc, tj, (uvTE^cp- 

fidoj) a marching out against a foe, He- 
iod. 

'Avtexo), or uvtlgxu, f. uvds^u, 
(uvtl, ex° } ) to hold against, c. acc. et 
gen., x e ~ L P a upaTor uvt., to hold one's 
hand against one's head, so as to shade 
the eyes, Soph. O. C. 1651 : also c. 
acc. et dat., uvt. ti ojijiaGL, to hold a 
thing before his eyes, Herm. Phil. 830. 
— II. intrans. to hold out or stand firm 
against, withstand, tlvl, Hdt., and 
Thuc. : also 7rp6c tlvu, Thuc. : absol. 
to hold out, Hdt. , and Thuc. : hence esp. 
of the rivers drunk by the Persian ar- 
my, to hold out, suffice, be enough, Hdt. ; 
in full uvt. f)£E0pov, Hdt. 7, 58, and 
uvt. vdop TrapExuv, 7, 108. Mid. 
ciVT^XEfiOuL, to hold before one against 


something, c. acc. et gen. uvtIgxeg- 
6e TpuTZE^ug Itiv, hold out the tables 
against the arrows, Od. 22, 74 : — later, 
c. gen. only, to hold on by, hold to, 
cling to, cleave to, keep close to, tuv 
ordcov, Hdt. 9, 56 ; ttettXov, etc. , 
Eur. : — uvt. 'HpaK?Jovg, to cleave to, 
i. e. worship Hercules above all, 
Pind. N. 1, 50 : also uvt. Trig upETrjg, 
Lat. adhaerere virtuti, Hdt. 1, 134, so 
uvt. tov KEpSovg, Soph. Fr. 325, tov 
tcoXeuov, Hdt. 7, 53, Tng daXuGGTjg, 
Thuc. 1, 13. 

'Avteo, Ion. form from uvtuu, also 
in B. 7, 423. 

"Avttj, rig, tj, (uvto/xcll II.) prayer, 
entreaty: a word formed by Herm., 
and received into the text of Soph. 
El. 139, by him and Dind. 

'AvTrjEtg, £<yaa, ev, Dor. uvTung, 
(uvto) set against, hostile. 

'AvTrj/\,Log, ov, {uvtl, TjXiog) opposite 
the sun, i. e. looking east, eastern, Soph. 
Aj., cf. 7rp6g£Llog: — hence oai/iovEg 
uvttjIlol, statues of gods which stood 
in the sun before the house door, 
Aesch. Ag. 519, Eur. Meleag. 24. — 
II. like the sun, formed like uvtl- 
0£og, Eur. Ion 1550. — III. hvrffkLU= 
TcaprjTiLa, parhelia. — Though in form 
strictly Ion. for uvdrj%Log, it prevails 
also in the best Att. poets, Lob. Aj. 
805. The strict Att. uvdrjliog is only 
in late prose. 

'AvTrjLLOLBog, ov, Ion. for uvTauoL- 
pog, Call. 

"Avttjv, adv., (uvtl) against, over 
against, uvttjv GTTjGO/xai, 1 will con- 
front him, opp. to ^EV^ojiaL, II. 18, 
307, cf. 11, 590: straight on, forwards, 
uvttjv EpYEcdat, opp.. to tcuXlv Tpi- 
KEcduL, II. 8, 399 : in front, uvttjv 
(SuTJkopCEVOL, II. 12, 152 : face to face, 
openly, like Lat. coram, uvttjv Eigidi- 
elv, to look in the face, II. 19, 15 ; 24, 
223, uvttjv XoEGGOfiaL, to bathe openly, 
Od. 6, 221, cf. 8, 158 ; uvttjv uyaird- 
&lv, to love without disguise, II. 24, 
464. — Freq. joined, ELKsXog uvttjv, 

EVuMyKlOg UVTTJV, 6/LLOLG)drjjLL£VaL uv- 
ttjv, to denote exact likeness on close 
comparison, Horn., cf. uvTa. — Not 
used with a case. 

YAvTTjvopidTjg, ov, 6, son or descend- 
ant of Antenor, II. 3, 123. 

'AvTrjvup, opog, 6, tj, (uvtl, uvrjp) 
instead of a man, Gtrodbg avT., dust 
for men, Aesch. Ag. 442. 
f'AvTTjvup, opog, 6, Antenqr, a Tro- 
jan prince, freq. in II. — 2. a statuary, 
Paus. 1, 8, 5. 

'AvTTjpirrjg, ov, 6, (uvtl, kpiTTjg) 
one ivho rows against another : in genl. 
an opponent, rival, for uvTLOTUTng, 
Aesch. Theb, 283, 595: uvt. Sopdg 
tlvl, lb. 993. 

'AvTTjprjg, Eg, set over against, oppo- 
site, x&pa, Eur. Tro. 221 ; iuftsiv 
TLva uvTi'ipr}, to meet face to face (in 
battle), Eur. Phoen. 754, cf. 1367: 
T:\nyal GTEpvov uvrripug, blows taken 
on the breast, Soph. El. 89: — uvt. tlvl, 
opposite to a thing, Eur. I. A. 224. 
(Usu. taken as a compd. of uvtl, upo, 
cf. Evrjprjg : but prob. formed imme- 
diately from uvn, as uyxvprjg fr° m 

'AvtvplScov, ov, to, dim. from uv- 
Trjpig, Vitruv. 

'AvTripig, tSog, r}, a stay, prop : in 
Thuc. 7, 36, a beam to stay the outer 
timbers of a ship's bow, in case of a 
severe shock. (Prob. immed. from 
uvtl, cf. uvrripng.) [Xdog, Eur. Inc. 
150 -1 

"AvTTjGLg, Eug, t), (uvtucS) a meeting 
or coming towards. — II. in pliv earnest 
prayers. 


'AvTrjxio), Dor. -a^ew, (uvtl, tjx^) 
to re-echo, ttuluvu, Eur. Ale. 423, vfi 
vov, Id. Med. 426. Hence 

'AvT7}xVG~ig> £<J0, V> a re-echoing, 
Plut. 

'ANTI', (prep. c. gen.) : orig. signf. 
over against. — I. of place only, oppo 
site, before, Lat. ante; but in II. 21, 
481, Od. 4, 115, late editors have uv 
tlu, uvTa ; against, in hostile sense, 
II. 15, 415, where also uvtu is read ; 
v. Spitzn. Exc. 17 ad II. — II. usu. to 
denote worth, value, etc., set against, 
put for, for, Lat.^iro, instar, uvtl ttoX- 
Ticiv Aucjv egtl, he is for, i. e. worth 
many people, II. 9, 116; %£vog eotlv 
uvtl KUGLyvrjTov, a guest is as much 
as a brother, Od. 8, 546 ; uvtl lketuo 
EifiL, I am as a suppliant, II. 21, 75, 
cf. II. 8, 163, Od. 8, 405.— This usage 
was further carried out — 1. to denote 
exchange, at the price of in return for, 
uvtl cbuTtov airodog, Aesch. Ag. 434 : 
and here must be placed the phrases 
uvd' ov, uv6' orov, uyd' uv, wherefore, 
because : but uvd' uv also for uvtl 
tovtuv otl . . , in order that, uvtl 
tov ; wherefore? why? cf. uvtl tuvSe, 
II. 23, 650, Wess. Hdt. 3, 59.— 2. for 
the sake of, Soph. El. 537. — 3. in stead 
of, for, uvtl Tfjuipng vvt; kyivETO, Hdt. 
7, 37 ; cf. Valck. ad 6, 32 -.—uvt' uvl 
tiv uvlul, grief for grief, i. e. grief 
upon, after grief, Theogn. 344, cf. In- 
terpp. ad Evang. Joh. 1, 16 : — for this 
genit. we sometimes find an inf. sine 
artic, but only in Ion. writers, as uv- 
tl upxEcduL vt? uXluv, Hdt. 1, 210. 
— 4. to mark comparison, ev uvd' 
kvog, one set against the other, com- 
pared with it, Plat. Rep. 331 B, Legg. 
705 B, cf. Trpoc C. III. 3 :— but also 
even after comparatives, tcTieov uvtl 
gov, fi£i&v uvtl Trjg TcuTpug, Soph. 
Tr. 577, Ant. 182 ; so too uXXog uvt' 
Eliov, Aesch. Pr. 467, Soph. Aj. 444, 
Ar. Nub. 653 : alpELadai tl uvtl tl- 
vog, where t'l TLvog is more usu., Xen. 
An. 1, 7, 3, cf. Trpd II. 2, rrpog C. II. 2, 
rcapu, C. VII. 4. — 5. with verbs of en- 
treaty, like 7rp6c c. gen., by, uvtl irai- 
Scjv TtivAe lketevo/xev, Soph. O. C. 
1326. — Though uvtl sometimes fol- 
lows its case, as II. 23, 650, most 
critics agree in saying that it nevei 
suffers anastrophe. 

B. in compos, it signifies — 1. ove? 
against, opposite, as uvTLj3aivo), uvtl- 
/UETUTTog, uvTLTZopog. — 2. against, in 
opposition to, as uvtltcoXeueo, uvtl- 
Xiyo), uvrtfiLog. — 3. one against an 
other, mutually, as uvTLds^LOOjuaL. — 4. 
in return, as uvtl(3otj8eu. — 5. instead, 
as uvTLj3uGL/\,£vg, uvOvTiaTog, uvtl- 
Tauiag. — 6. equal to, like, as uvTidEog, 
uvTLTTULg, uvridovkog. — 7. correspond- 
ing, counter, uvTLfiopcjog, uvTLTrpogo- 
Tcog, avTLTviTog. (Akin to German 
ant-, in antworten, Antlitz. From it 
come advs. uvra, uvttjv : and adj. 
uvTLog, like a7noc from utzo.) 

'Avna, only used as adv.,— uvttjv, 
though strictly neut. plur. from uv 
Hog, q. v., Horn., and Hdt. 

YAvt'lu, ag, tj, Antia, fem. pr. n., 
Dem. 1351, 14. 

t 'AvTLudrjg, ov, 6, Antiades, son of 
Hercules and Aglaia, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

'AvTLu&J.-aGG) Dor. -aijo, (uvtl) 
to come or go towards, to meet, whether 
as friend or foe, c. acc, Hdt. 2, 141, 
etc. ; uvt. tlvu dupoig, Hdt. 1, 105 : 
— but UVTLU&LV fJ-uxav tlvl, to join 
battle with one, Pind. N. 1, 102.— 2. 
of things, to meet with, obtain, Soph. 
El. 869. — II. to approach with prayer, 
entreat, tlvu, Soph. Aj. 492, absol 
El. 1009, and Eur. Cf. uvtluo. 


ANTI 

AvTLajuotBog, ov, poet, for avra- 
coiBog. 

'Avridveipa, i), (dvrc, dvTjp) like 
BuTidvELpa, Kvdtdveipa, a fetn. form 
of a masc. in -dvop or f)vup (for the 
d shews that it cannot come from a 
nom. in -og), cf. dtoTsipa, aureipa, 
dpdareipa, etc. : — in II. always as 
epith. of the Amazons, a match for 
men, like LGavdpog : but. Pind. O. 12, 
23, ardctc dvTtdvELpa, faction where- 
in man is set against man. Hence 
VAvrtdveipa, ag, 7), Antiamra, 
daughter of Menetus, Ap. Rh. 1, 56. 

'Avrtd^uv, ovoc, 6, (dvrc, d^uv) 
the opposite pole of the earth. 

'AvTtdg, ddog, i), the glands of the 
throat, esp. when swollen. 
YAvTiag, a and ov, 6, Antias, an 
Argive, Pind. 

'Avtlu-xeo, {dvTi, taxio)) to cry or 
call against, Theocr. 

'Avtluxo), (uvtl, ldxo))=foreg. 

'Avtluu, u, f. -dao : Horn, uses the 
pres. only in the lengthd. forms dv- 
rtdav, avrtdaade, also dvTiou, dvrt- 
6o)v, oioca, ouvreg, cf. Thiersch Gr. 
Gr. § 220 (dvTt, dvriog), of persons, 
like dvTtdfa, to meet, whether as 
friend or foe : to match, measure one's 
self with, c, gen., II. 7, 231 : more rare- 
ly in signf. of coming to aid, also c. 
gen., because an aim is expressed, 
Od. 24, 56. — 2. more usu. of things, 
to go to meet, go in quest of, c. gen. rei, 
when an aim at or design on it is 
implied, so dvr. iroTiefioto, tvovolo, 
udxvc, epycov, dedXuv, Horn. : so too 
of an arrow, to hit, arepvov dvr., II. 
13, 290 ; but esp. of the gods, to come 
(as it were) to meet an offering, i. e. 
accept graciously of it, dvr. SKaT6 l uf3r]g, 
Kvicnq alytiv, Od. 1, 25, II. 1, 67: so 
in genl. to partake of a thing, enjoy, 
tivoc, Od. 6, 193, etc. : also once in 
raid., dvrcdaade ydfiov, II. 24, 62. — 
II. c. dat., to meet with, light upon, as 
by chance, fiyd' dvTidaecag ekelvg), 
may you never come within his reach, 
Od. 18, 147 ; e/xo) fiivu dvTiouai, 
they come in the way of, encounter my 
wrath, II. 21, 151.— 2. oft. also absol., 
as II. 10, 551 ; and so uvt LUGag, =6 
rvx&v, any one, a common mortal, Od. 
13, 312. — III. c. ace, to busy one's self 
with, arrange, prepare, only in e/jlov 
hex 0 ? dv-Louao., euphem. for sharing 
it, II. 1, 31, cf. TTopavvu. — 2. to ap- 
proach as a suppliant, supplicable, like 
dvTtdfa II. only in late Ep., as Ap. 
Rh. 3, 694. [d, so that fut. and aor. 
belong equally to this word and dv- 
Tid&.~\ 

'AvTLBdSrjv, adv., going against, 
withstanding. — II. going the contrary 
way, backwards, Plut. From 

'AvTij3aivG), L -BrjcofiaL, {dvrL Bai- 
vu>) to go against, withstand, resist, c. 
dat., or absol, Hdt. 5, 40 ; 8, 3, etc. : 
to stand in the gap, Ar. Eq. 767 : — dv- 
TlBdc eluv, to pull stoutly against the 
oar, going well back, Id. Ran. 202. 

'AvriftdXlu, f. -BdXu, (dvTt, Bd~k- 
2.0)) to throw against, or in turn, to re- 
turn the shots, Thuc. 7, 25. — II. to put 
one against the other, compare, collate, 
Strab. : loyovg avr., to parley, con- 
verse, Luc. : hence absol., to hold con- 
ference, TLVL. 

' AvTifiaoVkevg, tag, 6, (uvtl, /3a- 
61 ?*,evg) a vice-king, Lat. interrex, Dion. 
H. — 2. a rival-king. Hence 

'AvtlBugiTlevc), f.-evG0),to be a rival- 
king, Joseph. 

'AvTtfiaaig, Eug, t), (uvTiBaivo) a 
going against or resisting, contention, 
Plut. — 2. a counter-prop or support, 
Vitruv. 


ANTI 

' 'AvTtj3dTt]g, ov, 6, (dvTLBatvu) an 
opponent. — II. the bolt drawn across a 
door. [(3a'] Hence 

'AvrifiaTLKog, 7j, ov, inclined to re- 
sist, Plut. 

AvtlBlcl, dat. used as adv. from 
avr'Siog,= uvrij3t7jv. 
YAvTi(3La, ag, t), Antibia, fem. pr. n., 
Anth. 

'AvTt(3id£opiat, -daojuat, (uvtl, Bid- 
&fj.ai) dep. mid., to use force against, 
retort violence, Anth. 

'AvtlBlBpugku, iut.-Bpuau, (avrl, 
BlBpugkcj) to eat in turn, Ath. 

'' 'AvtlBltjv, adv., against, in the way 
of resistance, dvT. kpL^ELV, to strive 
against; dvr. eWelv, TTELpTjO^vai, to 
rush upon, prove in close fight, tlvl, II. 
21, 226; so also uvtlBlov and in 
prose dvTtBta were used. Strictly 
acc. fem. from 

'AvTtdiog, ta, tov, also og, ov, 
(uvtl, iBia) opposing force to force: as 
adj. in Horn, only in the phrase dvrt- 
BLoLg etxeeggl, with wrangling words : 
much more freq. as adv. uvtlBlov 
and uvtlBlov, q. v. 

'AvTlBTldTTTO), -IpO), (uVTL, BTldlTTtd) 

to harm in return, Arist. Eth. N. 
YAvTiBTiETtTEOv, verb. adj. from 
uvtlBXetto, one must look straight or 
steadily at, Luc. 

'AvtlBXettu, -Tpcj, {dvri, BMircS) to 
look straight at, look in the face, tlvl 
and sig tl, Xen., rrpog tl, Dem. 
Hence 

'AvrtBToEipLg, eug, 7], a looking in the 
face, a gazing on, Xen. Hier. 1, 35. 

'AvTiBodu, d>, f. -Tjaojuat, (dvri, 
(Bodo) to return a cry, Bion. 

'AvTlB07ld£G.),ti,f.-7j(TG), (uVTL, BoTJ- 

deu) to help in turn or mutually, tlvl, 
Thuc. 6, 18 ; 7, 58.^ 

'AvriffoLog, ov, {Jivtl, Bovg) instead 
of an ox, worth an ox, Soph. Pr. 353. 

'AvtlBoTieu, €),i.-rjGo, (dvrt/?d/lA«) 
to meet by chance, hit upon, esp. in bat- 
tle, c. dat. pers., or absol., freq. in 
Horn. ; also c. gen. pers., Od. 18, 
272 ; rarely c. dat. rei, as 66vcj dv- 
dpcov, Tdcfxj, Od. 11, 416; 24, 87.— 
II. to meet with, partake of, always c. 
gen. rei, fJ-dxvc rd<j)ov, EiniTvog, 
Horn., ydfiov, Hes. — III. to meet as 
a suppliant, entreat, c. acc. pers., Ar. 
Nub. 110, Xen. Ath. Rep. 1, 18; ab- 
sol. Ar. Eq. 667. — It does not seem 
ever to be used in the strict signf. to 
throw against. — In Att. it takes the 
double augment, e. g. rjVTEfiolrjGa, 
Ar. Fr. 101, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. §86, 
Anm. 5. Hence 

' AvtlBoTJ}, fig, 7], a throwing against, 
confronting, comparing. — II. a going to- 
wards or meeting. — III.= dvr£/3o/Ua. 

'AvriBoX-nGig, Etog, 71, Plat. Apol. 
37 A, and 

'AvriBolla, ag, 7}, (avTLBoTisu) 
Thuc. 7, 75, an entreaty, prayer. 

'AvTLf3ofi8ctj, (avTL, (Bo[X$E(S) to re- 
turn a humming sound. 

YAvtlBovIsvo, -evgg) {Jivtl, pov- 
2,evo) to give contrary advice, Polyaen. 

'AvTL3povTdcj,di, f.'f]G0), (avTL, Bpov- 
Tad) to rival in thundering, tlvl, Luc. 

X AvtlBpott], r/g, rj, {avTL, BpoTog) 
Antibrote, an Amazon, Qu. Sm. 1, 45. 

'AvTLysyova, (uvtl, ytytdva) c. 
pres. signf., to return a cry. No pres. 
in use. 

'AvTLyEVEdTioyiu, (dvTi, yEveaXo- 
yea)) to rival in pedigree, Hdt. 2, 143. 

YAvTiyEVELdrjg, ov, 6, prop, son of 
Antigenes, as masc. pr. n. Antigenldes, 
Anth. 

YAvTLyivng, ovg, 6, Antigenes, an 
Athenian Archon, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 1. 
— 2. father of the commander So- 


ANTI 

, crates, Thuc. 2, 23. — 3. a general of 
Alexander the Great, Arr. An. 5, 
16. 

t 'AvTLyEvtdag, a and ov, 6, Antigeni- 
das, a famous flute player, Plut. : 
hence oi 'AvTLysvidELOL, the pupils of 
Antig., Plut. 

i'AvTLyEvvdo), (5, (avTL, yEvvdo) to 
beget in turn, Ath. 285 F. 

■fAvTLyEpaipo), (uvtl, yEpaipo) to re- 
ward or honour in turn, App. 

'Avriyr/poTpofEG), (avH, yrjpoTpo- 
(pEO)) to support in old age in turn. 

'AvTtyvufJ,ovE0),(b,f.-7}G0), to be of a 
different opinion, dvr. TL [xrj ovk ELvaL, 
to think that a thing is otherwise, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 3, 8. From 

'AvTLyvLo/iidv, ov, gen. ovog, (avTL, 
yvufxrj) of a different opinion, holding 
different sentiments. 

YAvTLyovELa, and 'AvTLyovta, ag, 7), 
Antigonxa, the name of several cities 
founded by or in honour of Antigo- 
nus, — 1. in Bithynia, afterwards Ni- 
caea, Strab. — 2. in Troas, afterwards 
Alexandrea Troas, Strab. — 3. in Epi- 
rus, Polyb. 2, 5, 6. — 4. in Syria on 
the Orontes, Strab. 

YAvTtyovT), Tjg, 7), Antigone, daugh- 
ter of Oedipus and Jocasta, freq. in 
Aesch., Soph, etc.— 2. wife of Pel- 
eus, Apollod. 3, 13, 1. — 3. daughter of 
Berenice, Plut. Pyrr. 4. 

t 'AvTLyovog, ov, 6, Antigonus, a gen- 
eral of Alexander the Great, surnam- 
ed fiov6<pda7ifj.og, or Ku/cAwt/;, Arr., 
e*c. — 2. 6 TovaTdg, son of Deme- 
trius Poliorcetes, king of Macedonia, 
Plut., Luc —Others in Plut., Polyb., 
etc. 

'AvTiypajupta, arog, to, (avTLypd- 
(pu) a transcript, counterpart, Luc. 

'AvTiypuQEvg, iug, 6, (avrl, ypa- 
d£vg) one who keeps a counter-reckon- 
ing, a check-clerk, Lat. contrarotulator, 
Aeschin. 57, 23 : in genl. dvT. rivog, 
one who keeps a check upon accounts, 
Dem. 615, 14. 

'AvTiypa<p7j, Tjg, 7), (uvti, ypafyrj) 
reply in writing, like Caesar's Anticato 
against Cicero's Cato, Plut. — II. as 
law-term, strictly the answer put in 
by the defendant, his plea, v. 1. Lys. 
] 67, 21 ; but also of the plaintiff, an 
indictment, impeachment, Ar. Nub. 471, 
Plat. Apol. 27 C ; and so in genl. like 
StujuoGLa, of both parties, cf. Diet, of 
Antiqq. — III. a transcribing, Dion. H. 

'AvTLypd(f)Og, ov, copied, duplicate, 
GTTjTiaL, OLadr/KaL, etc., Dem. 468, 9 ; 
1104, 23 : — hence as subst. rd dvTc- 
ypacpa, copies, duplicates, Andoc. 10, 
31, etc. 

' AvTLypd<pu,f.-ipo,{dvTL, ypd<pu>) to 
write against or in answer, write back, 
Thuc. 1, 129 in pass. Mid. c. pass, 
perf. (Dem. 1115, 16), as law term, 
put in as an dvTLypa(prj, or plea, to 
plead against, tl Trspi TLVog, lsae. 85, 
19 ; also dvT. tlvl or TLvd, c. inf. to 
plead against another that such is the 
case, Lys. 166, 45, Dem. 1092, 10. 
[d] hence 

'AvTLypaifjLg, Eug, i), the preferring 
an dvTLypacpfj, also=dvTLypa^ , Bre 
mi Lys. in Panel. 10. 

'AvTiSaKvu, f. ■Srj^o/j,aL,(dvTL, dd/c- 
vto) to bite in turn, Hdt. 4, 168 : to bite 
at. 

'AvTtSaVELGTEOV, (uvtl, daVEL^O)) 
verb, adj., one must lend in return, 
Arist. Eth. N. 

' AvTLOELKvog, ov, (avTL, Selttvov) 
taking another's place at dinner, Luc. 

'AvTlSE^LOO/LLat, (UVTL, (h^LOO/LLaL) 

to give one another the right hand, to re 
turn a salute, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 19. 
'AvTLdio/xaL, -dEt/GojuaL, (dvri. deo- 
113 


ANTI 

uai) to entreat in return, Plat. Lach. 
186 D. 

'AvTLdipKOjuai, (uvtl, depKu) Eur. 
H. F. 163,= avTLf31i7T(o. 

'AvTLdexofiai, f. -gopiai, (uvtl, Sixo- 
uai) to receive in retvrn. accept, Aesch. 
Cho. 916. 

'AvTLdrjiiayuyeu, {avri, ^TjjLtajo- 
yio) to counteract the plans of a dema- 
gogue, Plut. 

'Avridn/Movpyitj, (avri, drjpLiovp- 
ysto) to make or work in rivalry, Clem. 
Al. 

'AvTidiafiacvu, f. -j3i]GOfiaL, (avri, 
Sia<3alvo)) to go over again or in turn, 
cross in turn, Xen. Ages. 1, 8. 

'AvTidiaQdAAu, f. -/3aAw, {avri, 
diafldAAco) to slander or attack in re- 
turn, Arist. Rhet. 

'AvTidiaipsGig, Etog, t), a counter- 
division, opposition, Diog. L. : from 

'AvTlSiaipEO, £>, f. -TJGtd, (uvtl, diai- 
pio) to divide so as to oppose. Pass. 
to be opposed as the members of a logi- 
cal division, Arist. Org. 

'AvTtdtuKovog, ov, (avri, didtxovog) 
serving in return, Strab. 

' AVTl6iaKOGjX£G), (UVTL, SiaKOGpLEO)) 

to arrange or array against, App. 

'AvTidiaAEyofj,ai, (uvtl, dtaleyo- 
fiai) to except or object, Chrysipp. ap. 
Diog. L. 7, 202. 

' AvTi8iaAAdGGOjiai,i. -^ofiai, {avri, 
diaAAaGGOfiai) dep. mid., to inter- 
change, exchange, e. g. prisoners. — II. 
to alter or vary contrariwise. 

'AvTlSiaVVKTEpEVG), (UVTL, dcdVVK- 

TspEVo) to bivouac against, App. 

'AvTidianAEitG), (avri, diarcAEKid) 
to twist or entangle in return : uvridia- 
itAekel tbg ■ ■ ■, he makes this tortuous re- 
ply, Aeschin. 57, 41. 

AvTldiaGTEAALO, f. -GTEACO, (UVTL, 

diaoTEAAG)) to oppose to so as to distin- 
guish, nvL, Dion. H. Hence 

' AvTioiaGTOAT], rjg, r), opposition and 
distinction. 

'Avrtdiardaau, f. -tu^co, (uvtl, 8ia- 
T&crtJO)) to order, establish in return. 

'AvTiSiaTidn/uL, f. -drjoij), (uvtl, dia- 
rWriHL) to place in any situation or re- 
lation in return : KaKtog Tradovra uv- 
rid., to retaliate for wrong suffered. 

'AvTididuGKaAog, ov, 6, usu. in 
plur., the poets who bring rival plays on 
the stage, Casaub. Ar. Eq. 525, cf. sq. 

'Avtl8i6ugk(o, f. -didd^to, [Ilvtl, 
8l5ugkg)) to teach in turn or against : 
of dramat. poets, to bring rivalplays on 
the stage, Ar. Vesp. 1410. 

'AvTidiSco/Lii, f. -66gco, (uvtl, 6l8o- 
ui) to give in return, repay, tlvl tl, 
Hdt., and freq. in Att. — II. as law 
term, to offer to change fortunes with 
one, sub. ovGiav, Lys. 169, 4, Dem. 
496, 21 ; also dvr. Tpirjpapxiav, Dem. 
539, fin. : cf. uvridoGig. 

'AvTldlE^ElfJ-l, (UVTL, 6l£^£L/1l) to go 

through or recount in turn or again, 
Aeschin. 22, 17. 

' ' AvTLOlE^EQXOliai, (UVTL, OLE^tpXO- 

iiaL)=foreg.; Plat. Theaet. 167 D. 

'AvTl8LLGTT]/LLl, f. -diaGTT]Gld, (UVTL, 
8uOTrilXL)= aVTldlCLGTEAAU. 

'AvTiditcdfa, f.-aGU, (uvtl, Slku^cS) 
to bring an action against, implead. 
Mid. in plur., to implead one another, 
Lys. ap. Poll. 8, 5, 24. Hence 

'AvTidiKUGia, ag, j), litigation. 

'AVTLOLKEG), (J, f.-7]G0): impf. TjVTlSi- 

kovv, Lys. 104, 16 : aor. qvTidiiirjGa, 
Dem., (uvtlSlkoc,) to be an uvTidinog, 
defendant, or in genl. party in a suit, 
ol dvTiSinovvTEC, the parties, Plat. 
Legg. 948 D : — dvr. irpog tl or wpog 
TLva, to oppose a point or person, 
Dem. 1030, fin., Isae. 84, 21 : to join 
issue, Lys. 1. c. 
144 


ANTI 

'AvTidUnGig, Eug, rj, and 
'AvTidmia, ag, i] ,— uvTiditiaGia. 
'AvTidinog, ov, (uvtl, 8'iK.r)) an oppo- 
nent in a suit, strictly the defendant, 
but also the plaintiff, Plat., Ar. Nub. 
776, etc. ; hence oi uvtlSlkol, the par- 
ties to a suit, Id. Hence in genl. an 
opponent, adversary, Aesch. Ag. 41. 

i'AvTiSiKog, ov, b, Antidicus, masc. 
pr. n., Diog. L. 

'AvTLOLOpVGGU, Att. -VTTCJ, f. -V^O), 
(uvtl, SiopvGGw) to countermine, Strab. 

f 'Avtl 6oy/j,aTL^o, f. -lgu, (uvtl, Soy- 
/naTL^u) to hold or maintain contrary 
principles, Luc. 

'AvtlSokeo, {uvtl, Sokeco) to be of a 
contrary opinion, to differ in opinion. 

'AvTido^ufa, (uvtl, 6o^d^u)=foreg. 
Plat. Theaet. 170 D— II. to extol inre- 
turn. 

' 'AvTlSo^EO),= UVTl6oKEO, Trpog TLVCL 

and tlvl, Polyb. : from 

'AvTido^og, ov, (uvtl, d6$a) of a 
different opinio?!, Luc. 

'Avrldopog, ov, (uvtl, dopd) clothed 
as with a skin, tedpvov X^ U PVC 
■xidog, Jac. Del. Epigr. 1, 90, 4. 

'AvTidoGLg, eo>g, rj, (uvTididtdfii) a 
giving in return or in exchange, an ex- 
change, compensation. — 2. at Athens, 
it was a form, by which a citizen 
charged with a AUTovpyia or dgfyopd 
called upon any other citizen, who 
had been passed over, and whom he 
thought richer than himself, either to 
exchange properties, or submit to the 
charge himself, Isocr. uEpl 'Avrido- 
GEiog, cf. Dem. in Phaenipp., Wolf 
Lept. p. exxiii., Bockh. P. E. 2, 368. 

'AvTidoTog, ov, (dvTididoni) given 
in return or remedy, Anth. — II. as 
subst. uvTLOOTog, i], and uvtlSotov, 
to, sub. SoGig and (pup/nanov, a reme- 
dy, antidote, Diosc. 
■{'AvTLOOTog, ov, 6, Antidotus, an 
Athenian archon, Diod. S. 11,91. — 2. 
a poet of the middle comedy, Mein- 
eke 1, p. 450. 

'AvTLdovA£VU,f.-£VG(o,to be uvtlSov- 
Aog, be no better than a slave to an- 
other, tlvl, Eur. Supp. 362 : from 

'AvTiSovAog, ov, (uvtl, 6ov?iog) 
instead of a slave, Aesch. Fr. 180 : of 
persons, being as a slave, no better than 
a slave, Aesch. Cho. 135. 

'AvTidovnog, ov, (uvtl, 5ov7T£C)) re- 
sounding, re-echoing, Aesch. Pers. 121. 

■ AvTLdpd(o,(.-u.GU,(uvTL, dpdu) to do 
in return, repay, requite, absol. Soph., 
and Eur. ; also uvt. rivd Kantig, 
Soph. O. C. 1191. [ao-cj] 

'AvTLdpojUEU, (uvtl, dpo/iog) to run 
against, Luc. 

' AvTLOvgxzpa.lv u f. -uvto (uvtl, 6vg- 
XspcLLVu) to be angry in turn, Anton. 

'AvTLdupsd, ug, tj, a return-gift, re- 
compense. 

'AvTLdupioLiai, (uvtl, dopEO/iai) 
dep. mid., to present in return or recom- 
pense with a thing, tlvu tlvl, Hdt. 2. 
30. 

t 'AvTidopidrjg, ov, 6, prop, son of 
Antidorus. as masc. pr. n. Antidorides, 
Dem. 1386, 10. 

'AvTidopov, OV, T6=UVTl8t)p£d. 
YAvTidupog, ov, 6, Antidorus, masc. 
pr. n., Hdt. 8, 11, Andoc, Dem., etc. 

'Avtl&teu, €>, (uvtl, £t]T£o) to seek 
in return, seek one who is seeking us, 
Xen. Oec. 8, 23. 

' AvTL^ojiaL, Ion. for uvdi^ojuaL, to sit 
before or opposite. 

'AvTL&yog, ov, (uvtl, C,vy6v) hold- 
ing the scale, like avTippoizog. — II. 
pass, put in the opposite scale, corres- 
pondent, Arist. Part. An. Hence 

'AvTityyou, (uvtl, fyyoo) to hold 
'he scale, keep the balance. 


ANTI 

'AvTlddATTU, (UVTL, 6uA7TO)) ill 

plur., to warm one another, Josepli. 

'AvTlddlTTU, -TpO), (UVTL, duKTO)) to 
bury opposite, Anth. 

'Avridsog, £7), eov, (uvtl, dsog) god 
like, equal to the gods, like LGoOsog 
In Horn. usu. epith. of heroes, asdis 
tinguished for strength, beauty, etc. 
also of whole nations, 11. 12, 408, Od 
6, 241 : of women only in Od. 11, 117 
— no moral quality is implied, as it 
is applied even to Polyphemus and 
the suitors. — II. 6 uvtlO., a hostile 
deity, Heliod. 
YAvTtdEog, ov, 6, Antitheus, masc 
pr. n., Ar. Thes. 898, etc. 

'AvTLd£pa7r£vo)J.-£VG(i),('j.vTL, dspa 
ttevo) to take care of in return, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 4, 18. 

'AvTidEp/J-aivo, (uvtl, 6£p/j.aLvo) to 
warm in return. 

'AvrtdEGig, eug, 7), (uvtl, rfflrj/u) 
opposition, Plat. : antithesis, Arist. 
Rhet. — II. resistance. 

[AvtlOeteov, (uvtltlOtilll) verb, 
adj., one must oppose, Arist. Pol. 

'AvridETog, ov, (uvtltlOtjiul) oppos- 
ed, antithetic : to dvr., an antithesis, 
Arist. Rhet. Al. 27, 1. 

'AvtlOeo, f. -dEVGOfiai, (uvtl, deto) 
to run against : to run a race with, tlvl, 
Hdt. 5, 22. 

'AvTidrjyo, (uvtl, 6?jyu) to whet 
against one another, Luc. 

'AvTLdAlfio, -IpG), (UVTL, 6Al(3c)) to 
press in turn, press against. [d'Ai\ 

'Avtl8vt}oko), f. -buvovjxaL, (uvtI, 
OvrjGKui) to die in return or for one. 

'AvTLdpoio, (uvtl, dpoicj) to return 
a noise, Emped. 315, in Ep. gen. ol 
part. uvTidpouvTog. 

'AvTidpovog, ov, (uvtl, Opovog) sit- 
ting opposite. 

'AvTidpoog, ov, (uvtl, Opoog) re- 
sounding, Anth. 

'AvTidvpETpog, ov, (uvtl, OvpETpov) 
instead of a door. 

'AvTidvpog, ov, (uvtl, Ovpa) oppo- 
site the door, /car' dvTiOvpov KAiGirjg, 
opposite the door of the house, Od. 16, 
159, where others take it as subst., 
the inner part of the house opposite the 
door ; and so certainly in plur., Soph 
El. 1433, ubi v. Herm. 

'AvTLfcadaipiu, u,L-7igu,(uvti, icad- 
aipEu) to pull down or destroy in turn. 

'AvTLKaOi^ofiaL, (uvtl, KaQi^opLOL) 
to sit over against : freq. of armies or 
fleets, lying opposite one another, 
Thuc. 1, 30 ; 4, 124. 

'AvTLKadEvdw, f. -EvdrjGu, (uvtl, 
KadEvSu) to sleep opposite to, Anth. 

'AvTLKudr/piaL, (uvtl, Kudrj/u.ai) Ion 

UVTlKUT.,= UVTLKa6££o/LLai, Hdt. 9, 39. 

'AvTLtcadidpvc), (uvtl, KaOtdpvo)) 
to substitute for another, late. 

'AvTLKadi^cj, (uvtl, Kadi^u) Ion. 
uvtlkut., fut. -KadiCfjGu and -nadiQ, 
to set opposite. Mid.= uvTLKaQECoiiaL , 
Hdt. 5, 1. 

'AvTinadiGTrjui, f. uvtlkq,tugt7/go>, 
(uvtl, KadiGTT]{u) to lay down or es- 
tablish instead, substitute, Hdt. 9, 93 : 
to set agaiyist, oppose, tlvu irpog tlvu, 
Thuc. 4. 93, tlvl tl, Plat. : to set up 
again, Thuc. 2, 65. — H. pass., c. aor. 
2 and perf. act., to be put in another's 
place, succeed, Hdt. 2, 37. — 2. to stand 
against, resist, tlvl, freq. in Thuc, etc. 

'AvTLicaio, Att. -kuu, fut. -KavGtd, 
(uvtl, kclliS) to set on fire or burn in 
turn, Plat. Tim. 65 E. 

' ' AvTiKUKOvpyiu, (uvtl, KaKOVpyico) 
to damage in turn, tlvu, Plat. Crito 
49 C. 

1 'AVTLKUAECO, CO, f. -EGO), (uVTL, KCI- 

aeu) to call, invite in turn, Xen. Symp. 
1, 15. 


ANT1 

'AvTiKaXXuiTL^ofiai, (can, naXlu- 
tiy'C") t0 adorn one's self in^ rivalry. 

'kvTLKapreptu, ti, f. -t)go, (avri, 
Kaprspeu) to hold out against, Dio C. 
VAvTtK&ciov, ov, to, Anticasium, a 
mountain in Syria, Strab. 

'Avrucardyo), (avri, nardyu) to 
bring in instead. Mid. to come into 
the place of another, Tim. Locr. 101 
D. 

■fAvTLKaradvofiai, (avri, Karadv- 
0/J.aL) to go under, to conceal one's self 
in turn, Ach. Tat. 6, 18. 

'AvTCKaTaffvrjaKO), aor. 2 -idavov, 
(avri, KaradvrjGiiu) to die in turn, avr. 
dUr/v, to suffer punishment of death 
in turn, Aesch. Cho. 144, ubi Herm. 
avTLKaraiiavelv d'unj, from sq. 

'AvTucaTanaivG), (avrt, naratcai- 
vo) to kill in return, V. foreg. 

' AvTwaraKTUvu, {avri, KaraKrel- 
vu)=foreg. 

'■ 'AvTLKaTalafj,[3dvo}, f. -A-rjipopaL, 
(dvri, KaTaAapfidvo) to take posses- 
sion of in turn, Tim. Locr. 

'AvTiKctTaleyco, (dvri, KaraTieyo) 
to enrol, enlist against, Id. 

' kwucaralELTto), (avrt, KaraAEL- 
Tco) to leave in the place of another, 
Plat. Rep. 540 B. 

' 'AvriKara^Myrj, t)q, i), (uvTLKaT- 
aXkdGCu) exchange, trade, Plut. 

'AvTLKaraXXay/xa, aroc, to, = sq., 
Joseph. 

' 'AvTUidTuXkat-is, euq, t), the pro- 
ceeds, profits of trade, Diog. L. : from. 

1 AvTlKClTaXkdGOU, f,-%G),(dvTL, KCtT- 

aTJkdcGui) to exchange one thing for 
another: usu. in mid., tl tlvoq, Dem., 
also tl vrrep tlvoq, Isocr. 109 C, tl 
avri tlvoq, Id. 138 B : also to set off, 
balance one against another, EvspysGL- 
ag KptGeoc, Dinarch. 92, 1 .—2. to re- 
concile; in pass., Polyb. 

^AvTLKaraTT^GGO), -fw, (avri, na- 
raTTAT/GGo) to frighten in turn, App. 

'AvTiKaTaGtievd^o), f. -acrw, (uvtl, 
KaTa,GKtvdC,<ji) to prepare, arrange in 
turn, Dion. H. 

'AvTLKardGTuGic, £u>g, tj, (dvrt- 
KadlGT7]f/,c) a being confronted with one 
another, Polyb. : a placing in the stead 
of another. — II. (from pass.,) resist- 
ance, contradiction. 

, A.VTtK,aTaGTpaTOTi€d£V0), (avrc, Ka- 
raGTparoTredevo)) to encamp opposite, 
Dion. H. 

: 'AvnKaTaGxsGig, £0)g,Tj, (dvTL, kclt- 
ugxegic) a holding in by force, stopping, 
resisting, Arist. Probl. 

' AvTiKaraTeivo), (dvri, KaTarELVu) 
to stretch against, -TelvavTEc AEyu/iEV 
avTG), let us speak, setting our words 
against his, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 348 A. 

'Avu/carorpe^a), (dvri, naTarpt-- 
%u) to overrun in turn, Dio C. 

' AvTLKdi a^poveu, (avri, Karatypov- 
Eto) to despite in turn, Id. 

1 'AvTLKaTrjyoptoj, (uvtl, KdTTjycpiu) 
to accuse in turn, f o recriminate upo?i, 
tlvoq, Lys. — H. in logic, to predicate 
conversely, Arist. Org. in pass. 

' 'AvTLKaTr/yopla, ag, tj, a counter- 
charge. 

' 'AvTLKa.Tr/p.aL, uvriKari^ofiai., uvtl- 
KaTLGT7]jUL, Ion. for (IVTl/cdd. 

'AvTLKEl/J-aL, f. KELGO/Uai, (aVTL, KEL- 

aaC) to lie opposite to, tlvl, Pind. I. 7, 
(6), 36 : to be opposed, irpbg uaatjao., 
Plat. Soph. 258 B : in logic, to be con- 
tradictory, tlvl, Arist. Org. 
YAvTLKELTrjg, ov, 6, Anticites, a river 
the same as the Hypanis, Strab. 

'AvTLKeIeV OOC, OV, (aVTL, KEAEvdog) 

by an opposite road, opposite, Nonn. 

'Avtlkeaevo (dvri, keaevu) to com- 
mand in turn, Thuc. 1, 128. 

'AVTIKEVTQOC, OV, (aVTL, KEVTpOV) 

10 


ANTI 

sharp as a goad, Aesch. Eum. 136, 
466. 

Avtlkt]6evco, (uvtl, ktj6evu) to take 
care of instead of another, tlvoq, Eur. 
Ion 734. 

'AvTLKTjdofj.a.L, {avri, K7joojiaC)= 
foreg. 

' AvTLKTJpVG GO), -l)fcj, (aVTL, KTJOVG- 

gu) to proclaim in answer to, tlvl, Eur. 
Supp. 673. 

AVTLKLVECJ, (J, £-7JGG), (aVTL, KLVEG)) 
to move in turn : pass., to make counter- 
movements, move against the enemy, 
Polyb. : so too seemingly intr. in act., 
sub. GTpaTov. Hence 

' Avtlklvtjglq, £G)Q, tj, counter-move- 
ment. 

i'AvTLKLVUALg, lSoq, tj, Anticinolis, 
an anchorage on the coast of Paph- 
lagonia, Strab. 

i'AvTLKLpfia, aQ, 7], Anticirrha, a city 
of Phthiotis, near Mount Oeta, Hdt. 
7, 198. — 2. a maritime city of Phocis, 
Strab. — Both were famed for the pro- 
duction of hellebore, and hence the 
prov., 'AvriKipfjaQ ge Sel, of one who 
was deranged in mind. 
'AvTLKLxprj/j.L,^ dvTLXpdo). 
'AvTLKAa^co, fut. -/cXdyfw, {avri, 
KAafa) to ring back, Eur. Andr. 1145. 
— II. c. acc. cognat., //eAoc tlvl, to 
sing against one, Id. Bacch. 1057. 

'AvTLK?MLG), fut. -KAaVGOJiaL, (aVTL, 
KAalu) to weep in turn, v. 1. Hdt. 3, 
14 : Att. ~kMu. [a] 

'AvTLKAatJ, f. -uTidGio, (uVTL, Kldu) 
to refract, as rays of light. — II. intr. 
and pass, to be refracted, [a] 

VAvTLK%Eia, ag, tj, Anticlea, daugh- 
ter of Autolycus, and wife of Laer- 
tes, Od. 11, 85.-2. daughter of Aris- 
totle, Anth. — Others in Paus., Apol- 
lod., etc. 

fAvTLKTiELdrjg, ov, 6, Anticlldes, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. Strab., etc. 

'AvTLK?iELdp0V, OV, TO,= Sq. 

'AvtlkAeiq, elSoq, {avri, kIelq) a 
false key, Ciem. Al. 

YAvTinXrjs, eovq, 6, Anticles, an 
Athenian commander, Thuc. 1, 117. 
— Others in Plut., etc. 
VAvtlkXoq, ov, b, Anticlus, a Greek, 
Od. 4, 286. 

'AvtlkIlvu, {dvTL, kIlvu) to incline 
in turn, lean on one another. 

^ AVT LKVTJfJLL^O) , {aVTL, KV7]jUL^0)) to 

strike on the shin, Sext. Emp. ; not 
uvTLtcvrj/jLLdfa, Lob. Phryn. 95 : from 

'AVTLKVTIIJLLOV, OV, TO, '{dvTL, KVTjfiTj) 

the shin, leg, Ar. Ach. 219, cf. Arist. 
H. A. 1, 15, 5. 

'AvTLKOld^U, -dGO), (UVTL, KO?id^(0) 

topunish in turn or for a thing, Luc. 

'AVTLKOAUKEVCJ, {dvTL, KOAaKEVO)) 
to flatter in turn, Plut. 

'AvTlKO/LLL&fiaL, fut. -LGOUCLL Att. 

-LOV/uaL, {uvtl, KOfiL^co) to receive in re- 
turn, carry off again, Plut. 
' 'AvTLKOfj-rrdfa, -ugo), (avri, Koinzd- 
to boast in turn, Plut. Ant. 62. 

'AvTLKOVTEO), -KOVTOO, Or -KOV- 

Taivo), (avrt, kovtoq) to support with 
a pole or rod, Hipp. Hence 

'AvTLKovToGiQ, EUQ, i], a supporting 
with a pole or rod, Hipp. 

'Avtlkottt]. 7]Q, r), a beating back, 
Plut. — 2. a beating or dashing against 
one another, Philo : from 

'AvTLKOTTTCO, -IpO, (aVTL, KOIZTCj) to 
beat against or back. — II. intr. to resist, 
oppose, like dvTLnpovui, Xen. Hell. 2, 
3,31. 

' AvTLKOpVGGOjUaL, (aVTL, KOpVGGCO) 

as mid., to take arms against, Anth. 

' Avtlkog/lleo), (dvTL, KOGfiECo) to ar- 
range or adorn in turn, Arist. 

' AvTlKOlfjLQ, EOQ, T], (aVTLKOTCTtj) 
resistance, opposition, Theophr. 


ANTI 

fAvriKpayoQ, ov, r), Anticragux, a 
mountain in Lycia, Strab. 

'AvTLKpdfe, f. -KEKpd^opaL, (avri, 
/epafej) to shout in return, Joseph. 

'AvTLKpLVG), fut. -LVL0, (dvTL, KpLVU) 

to adjudge in turn, to compare in turn 
Mid. to contend against, LXX. [tvej] 
Hence 

' AvTLKpLGLQ, ECOQ, TJ, = aTTOKpLGLQ 

Anaxil. lncert. 11. 

' AvTLKpOVGLQ, EUQ, 7], a striking 
against, pushing back, stopping, Arist 
Rhet. : from 

'AvTLKpOVU, f. -OVGtd, (dvTL, KpOVld) 
to strike or push back, stop, check, Plat. 
Legg. 857 B. — II. intr. to set one's 
self against, resist, cf. avTLKOTTTO. — 2. 
to clash with, to run counter to one's ex- 
pectations, aiiTOLQ, Thuc. 6, 46 : to turn 
out unfortunately, Dem. 294, 20 

'AvTLKpv and uvtlkpvq, or better 
dvTLKpvQ. The old Gramm. distin- 
guish the two forms by their signfs., 
making hvTLKpv and KaravTLKpv=k^ 
kvavriaQ, avTLKpvg=<i>av£pC)g, dLap- 
^t)6t]v, v. ap. Herm. Orph. p. 745: 
and the usage of the best authors 
agrees with this account : cf. Buttm 
Ausf. Gr. § 117, 1. 

I. uvTLKpv, over against, like av 
TTjv, right opposite, uvTLKpv fidxEGdai, 
II. 5, 130, a. /UEfiatjg, 11. 13, 137: to 
the face, II. 7, 362 : sometimes also e. 
gen., as "EKropoc hvTLKpv, II. 8, 301 : 
so also very freq" in Plat., v. Ruhnk. 
Tim. ; though the Att. generally pre 
fer KaravTLKpv in this signf. : later 
as in Pausan., Plut., Arr., and App.. 
we find uvtlkpvq and KaravTLKpvg 
also in this signf., Lob. Phryn. 444 
— 2. in Horn, also — dvTLKpvg, straight 
right on, usu. joined with a prep., dv 
TLKpv Sl' uuov, right through the 
shoulder, II.' 4, 481, cf. Od. 22, 16 
dvTLKpv /card jueggov, right in the 
middle, II. 16, 285: hence also— 3 
outright, thoroughly, quite, entirely, dv 
TLKpv dirapaGGELv, II. 16, 116 ; 17,49, 
Od. 10, 162, where Att. usage would 
require uvtlkpvq: dvTLKpv /saKapsG 
glv £LKTo,— avTa and uvrnv, quite, 
exactly like, Ap. Rh. 4, 1612. 

II. dvTLKpvQ, straight, right, etc' ev 
Quag, never in Horn., oft. in Att. 

UVTLKpVQ luv TrapEKadi^ETO £K Se^LUQ, 

he came straight up, and..., Plat. 
Euthyd. 273 B, ef. Ar. Lys. 1069, 
Thuc. 2, 4 : hence — 2. outright, 
thoroughly, quite, without reserve, open- 
ly, plainly, without disguise, aivELV 
dvT., Aesch, Cho. 192, EvxEGdat, At. 
Plut. 134, etc. : uvrLKpvg dovAsia, 
downright slavery, Thuc. 1, 122, cf. 8, 
64. — 3. sometimes of time, straight- 
way, forthwith, Plat. Ax. 367 A : so 
too elq to dvTLKpvQ, Plat. Symp. 223 
B. [i Ep., i Att. : in Horn, v in arsis, 
v in thesis, but the latter rare, as II. 5, 
130 ; in Att. v.] 

' AvTLKpVQ Or UVTLKpVQ, V. UVTLKpV. 
'AvTLKTUOjUai, f. -KT7)G0(iaL, (aVTL, 

KTaofiaL) to gain in return, or instead 
Hence 

'AvtIkttiglq, ecoq, i], acquisition of 
one thing for another, Plut. 

'Avtlktovoq, ov, (avri, ktelvu) kill- 
ing in return, Aesch. Eum. 464. 

' AvTLKTVTTEO, (aVTL, KTVTCE0)) to 

sound, ring, clash against, Anth. 
Hence 

'Avtlktvttoq, ov, resounding t re- 
echoing, Nonn. 

' AvTLKvoaivo, (avri, Kvdaivu) to 
praise in turn, Themist. 

' AvTLKvp.aLvoij.aL, (avri, KV/bcaivo) 
as pass., to boil with conflicting ivaves, 
Plut. 

t AvriKvpa, ag, t), Anticyra, Ion 
145 


ANTI 


ANTI 


ANTI 


'Avn/ivprj, Hdt. 7, 198, v. ' AvTLK.Vpp'a : 
hence adj. 'AvrcKvpevc'd, of Anticyra, 
Hdt. 7, 214. 

'AvTiKvpo), f. -Kvpao), (uvrl, Kvpco) 
to hit upon something, meet, tlv'l, Pind. 
O. 12, 16, Soph. 0. C. 99, etc. : poet, 
word, [£] 

'AvtlkoAvo, (uvtc, kuAvu) to hin- 
der in return, Hipp. [£] 

'AvTiKUfiudio, {uvtl, KUjuodsu) to 
write a comedy against another : in 
genl. to libel or ridicule in turn, Plut. 

'AvTLAd^svg, eoc, 6,= sq. 

' KvrCka^T}, Tig, t), {dvTLAafifidviS) 
a handle, Lat. ansa : dvTLAafir)v EX^tv, 
to get a hold, Thuc. 7, 65 : metaph., 
like ?.a/3ij, a handle, point of attack, 
Plat. Phaed. 84 C. 
fAvrilaj36v, 2 aor. part. act. of 
avTL?,a/ij3dvo. 

'AvTLAayxdvo, fut. -A^ojuat, {dvTL, 
"kayxdvu) to draw lots for, obtain in 
turn: as law term, dvr. dcatrav, to 
get a decree against the sentence, get 
it set aside, Dem. 542, 12 ; also dvr. 
tt]v ur) ovaav or Iprffiov, sub. dlatrav 
or oUirjv, to get the judgment set 
aside as false or groundless, Id. 543, 
14; 889, 23, v. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
% 145, 1. 

'AvTi?M&jLtai and dvTLAdCvfiai, 
poet, for avrtAafifidvofiai, to take 
hold of, hold by, c. gen., Eur. I. A. 
1227 : to take a share of, partake in, 
rrdvtjv, Id. Or. 452, etc. : cf. Aa&fiaL. 

'AvTLAatCTL^G), -LGO, {aVTL, AaKTL^Cd) 

to kick against, Ar. Pac. 613. 

'AvTL%a/J,(3dvG), f. -?i7]ipofiai,, {dvri, 
?ia/Lif3dvti) to receive instead of, tl tl- 
vog, Eur. H. F. 646 : to receive in turn, 
Theog. 108, Eur., etc.— II. but us>u. 
in mid., always c. gen., like dvr- 
£Y£<ydai, to lay hold of, take hold of, 
Plat., etc. : hence in various rela- 
tions, — 1. to cling to, take part with, 
defend, assist, rijg eTiEvdeplag, T??g 
cuTripiag, Thuc. : but also dvr. rrepl 
Tijc Gornp'tag, Thuc. 7, 70. — 2. to lay 
claim to, rov Opovov, Ar. Ran. 777. — 
3. to take part or share in a thing, take 
it in hand, Lat. capessere, Thuc. 2, 8, 
Plat., etc. — 4. to take hold of for the 
•purpose of finding fault, Plat. Gorg. 
506 A, etc. : also to object uvtla. (be 
ddvvarov..., Id. Soph. 251 B. — 5. to 
take hold of so as to captivate, charm, 
of a speech, Id. Phaed. 88 D, Parm. 
130 E. — 6. of plants, to take hold, take 
root, like Lat. comprehendere, The- 
ophr. — 7. to grasp with the mind, per- 
ceive, apprehend, Plat. Ax. 370 A. — III. 
to hold against, hold back, check, e. g. 
cttttov, Xen. 

'AvTiXdinrG), f. ipa, {avr't, AduTTto) 
to light up in turn, Aesch. Ag. 294. — 
II. intr. to reflect light, shine, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 18. — 2. to dazzle, tlv'l, Plut. 
Hence 

'AvTLAafiiptg, sug, 7], resplendency. 
■f'AvTiAar, a, 6, Antilas, father of 
the poet Damostratus, Anth. 

'•Avrileyu, f. -?u£^u, {dvri, %iy(S) 
for which also we have uvrepu, to 
speak against, gainsay, dvr. (be ovk 
egtl, to deny that it is so, Hdt. 8, 77 : 
also dvr. tlv'l, rrpog tlvcl or tl fvfj, c. 
inf., Thuc. 3, 41, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 20 ; 
also sine negat., dvr. ug..., Thuc. 8, 
45, or c. inf. : to speak against a per- 
son or thing, Plat., etc. : c. acc. rei, 
l(f dvr., Soph. O. T. 409 : dvr. tlv'l 
tl, to allege something against..., 
Thuc. 5, 30 : freq. also absol., Hdt. 
9, 42, Eur., etc. Hence 

'AvtlAekteov, verb, adj., one must 
gainsay, Eur. Herac. 975 : and 

'AvriAeiCTog, ov, questionable, to be 
disputed, Thuc. 4, 92. 
146 


'AvrlAE^Lg, Ecog, r), (avTLTitycS) con- 
tradiction. — II. conversation. 

'Avtlaeuv, ovTog, 6, lion-like, Ar. 
Eq. 1044, formed like dvridEog. 
YAvtlaeov, ovrog, 6, Antileon, son 
of Hercules and Procris, Apollod. 2, 
7, 8. Others in Xen. An. 5, 1, 2, 
Plut., etc. 

'AvTLATj^tg, Eog, i], {dvTLkayxdvu) 
a counter-charge. 

' 'AvtlXvtvteov, verb. adj. of uvtl- 
/la/ifidvu, one must take the part cf, 
assist, Ar. Pac. 485. — II. one must hold 
in, check, Xen. Equestr. 8, 8. 

'AvTLATjTTTLKOg, 7), OV, {dvTL?M/J- 

j3dvcj) grasping, able to grasp, percep- 
tive, Tim. Locr. 

YAvTL?J]iTTup, opog, 6, {dvTLlafi- 
j3dvcj) aprotector, LXX., Ps. 3, 3. 

'AvTLXytpLg, eog, t), {dvTL?Mfjf3dvo) 
a receiving in turn, Thuc. 1, 120.- — II. 
(from mid.,) a laying hold of, seizure, 
as by a disease, Id. 2, 49 : also —dv- 
TL?ia(3ri, a hold, support, Xen. Equestr. 
5, 7, dvr. napixELv tlv'l, to give one 
a hold, Plut. : hence — 1. a taking part 
with, defending. — 2. a claim to a thing, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 5. — 3. an attacking, 
attack, objection, Plat. Phaed. 87 A, 
etc. — 4. of plants, a taking root, The- 
ophr. — 5. a grasping with the mind, 
perception, Tim. Locr. 100 B. 

YAvTLAifiavog, ov, 6, Antilibanus, a 
mountain-range of Syria, Strab. 

'AvTLAlTaVEVO, {dvTL, TiLTCLVEVO)) 

to entreat, beg, in return, Plut. 

'AvTLAoyio, Q, -7jGu,— dvTLA£ytd, 
Soph. Ant. 377. 

'AvrL?ioyLa, ag, t), {dvTLAiyo) con- 
tradiction, controversy, disputation, dis- 
cussion, Lat. disceptatio, Hdt. 9, 87, 
88: a plea or defence-, Thuc. 2, 87: 
in genl. opposition, resistance. 

'AvTLAoyi^ofiaL, {dvri, ?^oy't^ofj.aL) 
dep. mid., to count up or calculate on 
the other hand, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 24. 

'AvTLXoyLKog, t}, 6v, given to contra- 
diction, disputatious, Ar. Nub. 1173 : 
■jj -K7j, with or without texvti, the 
art of contradiction, sophistry, Plat. — 
II. 7i6yoL dvr. , contrary , opposite words, 
Plat. Phaed. 90 B. Adv. -aug, Id. 
Theaet. 104 C. 

'AvTL?iO_yog, ov, {avTLAsyu) contra- 
dictory, reverse, Eur. 

'Avtl?^olSopeo), {dvri, AotdopEu) to 
rail at, abuse in turn, Plut. 

YAvTL^ox'tdrig, ov, 6, Antilochides, 
more correct 'AvTLO^ldng, q. v. 

i'AvrtAoxog, ov, o, Antilochus, son 
of Nestor, II. 4, 457. — 2. an historian, 
Clem. Al. 

'AvtlXvtteu, {dvTL, avtcelS) to vex, 
grieve in return, Luc. Hence 

f 'AvrLAvTrrjGig, scog, t), a grieving or 
injuring in turn, Plut. Moral. 442 6. 

' AvrL?\.vpog, ov, {dvri, ?,vpa) in har- 
mony with the lyre, Soph. Tr. 643. 

' AvriAvrpov, ov, to, a ransom, N. T. : 
from 

'AvTLAVTpoo, to release for ransom. 
— II. mid. to ransom, redeem one's self, 
have one's self ransomed. Hence 

' AvTLAvrpariov ,verb. adj., one must 
ransom in turn, Arist. Eth. N. 

'AvTLfialvoimL, as pass., c. fut. 
-fj.dv7]GOfiaL, not -fiavovfiat, {dvri, 
fia'tvofiaC) to rage, bluster against, Luc. 

' AvTLfiavddvG),i. -ftudr/GOfiat, {dvri, 
fxavQdviS) to learn in turn or instead, 
Ar. Vesp. 1453. v 

'AvTLfLaprvpio), {dvri, fiaprvpso) 
to appear as witness against, Ar. Fr. 
382 ; solemnly to contradict a person 
or thing, rLvog, tlv'l, and irpog tl, 
Plut. Hence 

' AvTLfiapTvpnGig, sog, t), counter- 
testimony, Sext. Emp. \v\ 


' AvTLfiaprvpofiaL, — uvTLfiaprvpeu , 
Luc. [y~\ 

V AvTLfidxj], rig, t), Antimache, daugh 
ter of Amphidamas, Apollod. 3, 9, 2. 

'AvTifLaTtjGLg, Eug, ?), battle against, 
opposition, Dion. H. [a] and 

'AvTLfiuxTfTTfg, oil, b, an antagonist, 
Or. Sib. : from 

'AvTLfj.dxofJ.aL, f. -fjdxrjGO/jaL, {uvtl, 
fj.dxou.aL) to fight against, Thuc. 4, 68. 
[a] Hence 

'AvTLfiuxog, ov, fighting against the 
enemy, Ath. 

VAvTLfiaxog, ov. b, Ahtimachus, son 
of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8.-2. a 
Trojan, II. 11, 122.— 3. a poet of Co- 
lophon, Paus. 8, 25, 4. Others in Ar. r 
Plut., etc. 

'AvTLfJEdi/iKO), -ft), (UVTL, fl£6£?iKu) 
to drag to the opjposite side, pull away, 
Anth. 

'AvTLfLEdiornfLL, fut. -GTTfGU, {aVTL, 
fiEdlGT'iffJL) to remove from one side to 
the other : to revolutionise, iprjcpLG/jara 
Kal vofiov, Ar. Thesm. 362. Mid., c. 
aor. 2 and perf. act., to put one's self 
in the place of another, pass to the other 
side, give way. 

' AvTLfiELpuKLEVOfiaL, (dvTL, JUELpa 

KLEVOfiaC) dep. mid., to behave like a 
boy to a person, Tzpog TLva, Plut. 
Syll. 6. 

'AvTLfJEAL^u, (dvTL, fiEAL^o) to com- 
pete with one in singing or playing, 
tlv'l, Jac. Del. Epigr. 4, 90, 2. 

'AvTlflEA/Xo, f. -(JEAATjGO), {aVTL, 
fJEAAu) to ivait and watch against one, 
Thuc. 3, 12. 

'AvTLfiEfKpOfiaL, -ijjOfiaL, {dvri, flEfl 
cbofiaC) dep. mid., to blame in turn, re- 
tort upon, Hdt. 2, 133. 

i'AvTifiEvldag, a and ov, 6, Anti 
menidas, masc. pr. n., Thuc. 5, 42. 

YAvTLfiEvidrjg, ov, b, Antimenides, 
masc. pr. n., Arist. 

i'AvTLfiEvqg, ovg, 6, Antimenes, son 
of Deiphon, Paus. 2, 28, 6. 

'AvTLflEpLCofiai, {aVTL, flEpLfrfiaL) 

dep. mid., to impart in turn, x^P LV > 
Anth. 

'AvTLfJEGOVpaVEU, (dvTL, fJEGOVpa- 
vio) to be opposite in the meridian, to 
culminate, Plut. Hence 

' AvTLfiEGOvpdvrifia, arog, to, a being 
in the meridian, Sext. Emp. 

r AvTlfL£Tafid?i?*,G), f. -fSdAu, (dvTL, 
fi£Ta(3d?i.?iC)) to overturn, change in 
tara,'Hipp. Hence 

'AvTLfiErafSoATj, rig, r), transforma- 
tion, revolution. 

'AvTLfiETaAaftPdvu, f. -AijibofLaL, 
{dvri, fi£Ta?iafi l 8dvo)) to partake or 
share in turn, tl, Plut. Pass, to be 
transformed, A. B. 540, 21. Hence 

' AvTLfiETaATjipLg, £(jg, t), a partak- 
ing mutually. — II. dvr. tuv fiiov, ex- 
perience of divers kinds of life, Piut. : 
in genl. a taking the opposite. — III. re- 
tribution. 

'AVTLflETaAAEVW, (uvtl, fiETaA- 
Aevu) to countermine, Polyb. 

'AvTLfLETa^EU, fut. -^EVGOfiat, {dv- 
rL, fLETa^Eu) to flow off in turn Ol 
back, Plut. 

' AvTLfJETaGTzdu, f -GTidGU,— UVTL- 

fiEdiAKco, Joseph.- [aGo] f 

'AvTl/JETdGTUGLg, £G)g, 7], {aVTLflEd- 

lgttj/jl) transposition, inversion, change. 
— II. (from pass.) a passing over to the 
other side. 

'AvTLfJETura^Lg, Eog, 7], an inter- 
change of position, e. g. in the order of 
battle, Dion. H. : from 

'AvTLflETardGGU, f -§0),(dvTC, flETa 
tuggu) to change one's position in turn, 
esp. the order of battle, just as the 
enemy does. 

' AvTifLETaxupEO)', (J, {dvTL, .UETaxo) 


ANTI 

pew) to go away to the other side, dvTi- 
■J.ETOX- ralg eXttlgl, to make room for 
new nope, Joseph. 

'Avtl/lleteljlll, (avrc, fj-ETEtUL) to com- 
pete with one for a thing, Plut. 

'AvTLfj,£Tipxo/iai,=foreg. 

'AvTLflETpEU, (J, (aVTL, jJLETpELd) to 

measure out in turn, recompense, N. T. 
Hence 

'AvTLjiETprjGLg, Eug, rj, a measuring 
out in turn, recompense. 

' AvTLflETUTTOg, OV, {JlVTL, fJLETOTTOV) 

facing, front to front, like dvTLirpogu- 
nog, Heliod. 

'AvTLjinvtu, (avrt, /irjVLo) to rage, 
be wrathful against, [vt ] 

' AvTiiAnxuvaofiat,, {livri, [xrixavd- 
oiiaC) dep. mid., to contrive against an- 
other, tL, Hdt. 8, 52, Thuc. 7, 53 : 
absol. to counteract, Eur. Bacch. 291. 

'AvTtfi7]rdv7jfj.a, arog, to, a counter- 
plot, Joseph, [a] 

'AvTi/uifincic, eoc, 7], (avri, flt- 
nrjULc) close imitation, aping, c. dupl. 
gen., Thuc. 7, 67. [fit] 

'AVTLjlljlOg, OV, (aVTL, /LLlflEOfiai) 

closely imitating, aping, tivoc, Arist. 
Rhet. — 2. modelled, after, counterpart, 
tlvl, Ar. Thesm. 17. 

'AvTijiiGEW, (uvtl, jiLGE(S) to hate in 
return, Ar. Lys. 818. 

'AvTifiLudla, ag, r), a reward, re- 
quital, N. T. 

'AvTC/nioOoc, ov, (avTL, jJLiadoc)for 
a reward, serving instead of it, Aesch. 
Supp. 270. 

'AvTL/LLVTjGTEVO, ((IVTL, (IVTjGTEVtS) 

to rival in love, Diod. 

■f'AvTL/nvrjGTog, ov, 6, Antimnestus, 
masc. pr. n., Thuc. 3, 105 

'AvripLOipso), {uvtl, [lolpa) to share 
in turn, receive a proportionate share. 
Hence 

'AvTLfioipia, ac, rj, a share given in 
return, compensation, Dem. 946, 28. 
Bekk. 

VAvTUioipog, ov, b, Antimoerus, a 
pupil of Protagoras, Plat. Prot. 315 A. 

'AvTLjUO?l£LV, {JlVTL, fl0?i£LV) to go to 

meet. 

'AvTiptoMa, ac, rj, v. sub uvTLfitd- 
Ma. 

'AvTLfioXiroc, ov, (civtl, jiolnrj) 
sounding against or opposite to, hence 
of far other sound than, dvT. bTioXvyfjg 
kcokvtoc, Eur. Med. 1176: but uvtl- 
uo\ttov ukoq vttvov song, sleep's sub- 
stitute, Aesch. Ag. 17. 

'AvTLfiopcpog, ov, (uvtl, fiopiprj) form- 
ing after, copying. — II. pass, copied 
after, like iGOjiopcpog, Plut. 

'AvTLfivnaouai, (avrc, jivndojiaL) 
to bellow against, Dion. H. 

'AvTi/XVKTTJpe^G), {JlVTL, jlVKTVpL^iS) 

to mock in turn. 

'AvTlfiu?da Slkij, rj, a law-suit, where 
both parties appear personally, also av- 
rijuoMa, as if from dvTLfioTiElv, cf. 
^TEpofioXtog. 

'Avrivavirnyso, {civtl, vavTrr/yso) 
to build ships against, fit out a navy 
against, Thuc. 7, 36. 

' AvTLvrjXOjiaL, £ -vf/ljo/LtaL, (uvtl, 
vrixoiiaC) dep. mid., to swim against, 
Plut. 

'AvTLVlado), (uvtl, vttcdu) to conquer 
in turn, Aesch. Cho. 499. 

'Avtlvoeu, (iivtl, void) to be of a 
different opinion. 
Y AvTivoEta, ag, rj, Antinola, a city 
of Aegypt='A^riv6ov iroXig. 
YAvTLVon, rjg, rj, Antinoe, fern. pr. n., 
Paus. 

'AvTivofica, ag, rj, {uv~l, vofiog) an 
ambiguity in the law, Plut. Hence 

'AvTivoiWiog, rj, ov, relating to an 
ambiguity in the laws : to avT.—ioxeg., 
Plut. 


AJSTl 

'AvTLVOflod£T£U),f.-7]GU,(dvTL, VOjlO- 

OetecS) to make laws against, tlvl, 
Plut. 

'AvTLVOog, ov, of different mind or 
character, Hipp. : in Horn, only as 
prop. n. : v. sq. 
■f'AvTLVoog, contr. 'AvTLVovg, ov, b, 
Antinous, one of the suitors of Pene- 
lope, freq. in Od. — 2. a handsome 
Bithynian youth, a favourite of 
Adrian, Paus. 8, 9, 7. 

'AVTLVOVQETEU, -rjGO, {uvtl, vov- 
Qeteo) to warn in return, Plut. 

'AvTLVOTog, ov, (civtl, v&tov) back 
to back, Diod. 

'AvTltjoEO, to set one's self against, 
oppose to, Pind. O. 13, 47 : from 

'AvTL^oog, ov, Ion. uvTltjovg, ow, 
(civtl, few) strictly scraped against; 
but usu. turned against, opposed to, 
hostile, tlvl, Hdt. 7, 218, etc. : to av- 
TL^oov, opposition, Hdt. 1, 174 : the 
strict Ion. form is dvT^og, ov, though 
Hdt. does not use it. 

'Avtl^vo, {uvtl, tjvo)) to scrape in 
turn, Aristid. [v] 

■f'AvTLoTioxog, ov, 6, Antiolochus, 
masc. pr. n., Diog. L. 
Y Avtlov, ov, to, Antium, a city of the 
Volsci in Latium, Strab. 

'Avtlov, as adv., = dvTrjv, against, 
Horn., and Hdt. : v. sub uvTLog. 

'Avtlov, ov, to, a part of the loom, 
Ar. Thesm. 822; called by Poll. 

LGTOV UVTLOV. 

'AvTLoo/xaL, dep. c. fut. mid. -uao- 
fzai: aor. pass. f/vTLtodrjv= uvtluo, 
to meet, esp. in battle, to resist, op- 
pose, tlvl, freq. in Hdt. ; also uvt. 
tlvl £g fiuxrjv, Hdt. 7, 9 ; tlvu kg 
toitov, only 9, 7, 2, ubi v. Schweigh. : 

absol. ol dvTLOVjU£VOL=OL EVaVTLOL, 

Hdt. 1, 207. The Horn, forms dv- 
tloo), etc., belong to uvtluu, q. v. 

YAvtlotct], rjg, rj, Antiope, mother of 
Amphion and Zethus, Od. 11, 260. 
— 2. daughter of Thespius, Apollod. 
2, 7, 8. — 3. an Amazon, wife of The- 
seus, Eur. 

'AvTiog, la, lov, (uvtl) set against, 
and so, — I. local, over against, oppo- 
site: in Horn, of any meeting,^ etc., 
hostile or friendly : avHog rjXdsv, 
dvTLOg EGTfj, etc. : c. gen., before one, 
in one's presence, Lat. coram, e. g. 
'AyafiEfivovog, "E/cropoo avTiog ; also 
before the gen., avTiog fjlvd' dv- 
anTog, Od. 16, 14 ; much more rarely 
c. dat, as II. 7, 20, Hdt. 5, 18„ Pind. 
N. 10, 149. — II. opposite, contrary, 
TovTOLg uvTia yvu/xr/, an opinion op- 
posed to these, Herm. Eur. Suppl. p. 

XIV. : ol UVTLOL,= OL EVaVTLOL, Hdt. 
9, 62 : ek. TTjg dvTtrjg, the contrary 
way, Hdt. 8, 6 : Xen. has the unusu. 
construct. MyoL uvtlol fj ovg rjnovov, 
very different from those I have heard, 
An. 6, 6, 34.— III. as adv. Horn, and 
Hdt. esp. use neut. dvHa and uvtIov, 
like dvTTjv and dvTa, against, straight 
at, right against : against one's will, c. 
gen. : in uvtlov avduv tlvu, the acc. 
is governed by the verb ; and we 
find geOev uvt. eltvelv, II. 1, 230, also 
dvTLov avTdv (pcovijv livaL, Hdt. 2, 2. 

'Avtlogtuteu, poet, for dvdLGTa- 
jiaL, to stand against, oppose, as con- 
trary winds, Soph. Phil. 640. 

i'AvTLoxsia, ag, rj, Antiochla, the 
chief city of Syria, on the Orontes, 
Strab. — 2. in Caria on the Maeander, 
Strab. — 3. in Phrygia on the borders 
of Pisidia, Strab. Others mentioned 
in Strab., etc. : hence adj. 'Avtlo- 
Xtitog, r}, ov, Strab. 

'AvTLOxeva, (uvtl, bxetiu) to drive 
toward or against. Pass, to be so car- 
ried, Anth. 


ANTI 

YAvTioxrjg, ov, 6, Antiochcs, son of 
Melas, Apollod. 1, 8, 8. 

i'AvTLOxlg, ISog, rj, Antiochis, an 
Attic tribe, Plat., etc —2. the terri- 
tory of Antiochia in Syria, Strab. 

■f'AvTLorog, ov, 6, Antiochus, the 
name of many kings of Syria, in 
Strab. Others in Hdt. 9, 33, etc. 

'Avtlou, v. sub dvTLau, dvTLbojiaL. 

'AvTLTtddELa, ag, rj, an opposite feel- 
ing, antipathy, Plut. : counteraction. — 
n. a suffering for something done, e. g. 
Kati&v, Plat. Ax. 370 A. [ct] : from 

'AvTLTradiu, to be dvTLiradjjg, have 
an aversion, Polyb. 

'AvTLnddrjg, ig, (uvtl, nddog) in re- 
turn for suffering, Aesch. Eum. 782. 
— II. of opposite feelings or properties, 
Plut. ; to dvT.— dvTLTvddELa. 

'AvTLiraLfa, (avTL, Traifa) to play 
one with another, Xen. Cyn. 3, 4. 

'AvTLTraLg, TcaLdog, b, r), (uvtl, 
iralg) like a child, no better than a child, 
Aesch. Eum. 38: formed like uvtl- 
dsog. — II. a big boy, like ftovrraLg and 
Trp6g7j(3og, Soph. Fr. 148. 

'AvTLTraLG), {dvTL, Tzatu) to strike in 
return, strike again. — II. =dvTLTTL7TT0), 
Arist. Probl. 

'AvTLTTdXaLGTrjg, ov, b, one who 
wrestles against, an antagonist, Ael. : 
from 

'AvTLTzaTiaLo, {uvtl, TraXalco) to 
wrestle against. 

'AvTiTTaXajudofiaL, (uvtl, rralajido 
fxaL=dvTijur/xavdo/j.aL. 

'AvTLTra?ilo/j.aL, (uvtl, waTCho) as 
pass., to rebound. 

'AvTLird/vog, ov, (uvtl, irdTirj) strict- 
ly wrestling against, hence set against, 
antagonist, opposite, rival, dvT. tlvl or 
TLvdg, rivalling another, Eur. Ale 
922, Bacch. 544 : 6 dvTL7ra?iog, a ri- 
val, adversary, Hdt. 7, 236, etc. : to 
dvTLiraTiov, the rival party, Thuc. 2, 
45, etc.— ^2. matched against each other, 
and so like laoiraXog, nearly matched, 
nearly balanced, tlvl, a match for him, 
Id. 1, 11 ; to dvTLiraXov Tr/g vavfxaxi- 
ag, the equal balance, undecided state 
of the action, Id. 7, 71, cf. 38 : uvtl- 
TraXa KaTaaTTjoaL, to bring to a' state 
of balance, Id. 4, 117: slg uvt. naTa- 
GTrjvaL, to be in a state of balance, Id. 
7, 13 : uvt. iroLvr/, adequate punish- 
ment, Eur. I. T. 446 : i'/Osa dvTLira'ka, 
corresponding to (Trj tto'Xel), Thuc. 2, 
61. — II. fighting against so as to de- 
fend, and so a champion, Aesch. 
Theb. 417. Adv. -lug, Thuc. 8, 
87. 

' AvTLKapaftdWtd, fut. -/?aA<3, {uvtl, 
izapaj3d\?i(S) to hold side by side, com- 
pare closely, tl irpog tl or irapd tl, 
Plat. Apol. 41 B, Hipp. Min. 369 C. 

'AvTLTrapafSoTiij, rjg, rj, a close com- 
parison, Arist. Rhet. 

' AvTLTcapayyslLa, ag, rj, a counter- 
order. — II. competition for a public of- 
fice, Plut. : from 

'AvTLTrapayyiXTiO), f. -eAw, (uvtl, 
rvapayyEAku) to countermand, to order 
in turn or also, Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 1 9. — 
II. tc stand against another for a public 
office, compete, Plut. : in genl. opp. to 
Ttapayyil/io}. 

'AvTLirapaypucj)?}, r)g, rj, (uvtl, 
■napaypacpij) a counter-izapaypatyrj, a 
replication. 

'AvTLTtapaypdcpu, (uvtl, irapaypd- 
<pu) to reply to a napaypacj)?}. [a] 

'AvTLirapdyo, (uvtl, irapdyu) to 
lead on or in turn against. — II. intr.. 
sub. GrpaTov, to advance against, Xen. 
Hence 

'AvTLTtapdyoyfj, r)g, rj, a leading out 
or advancing against, Plut.* 
Y AvTLizapaSidtoHL, f. -Sugco, (uvtl 
147 


ANTI 

7rapa8L8(j)fii) to give up or deliver over 
in turn, Joseph. 

, A.vTnrccpude(ji£, sag, 7), (uvTLTvapa- 
tlOtj/hl) a placing one against the other, 
comparison, Dion. H. 

'AvTLTTapadia), f. -dsvao/xat, (uvtl, 
TrapaOiu) to run against and get 
round : hence to outflank, Xen. An. 4, 
8, 17. 

'AvTiirapaivetj, £>, fut. -ecru, (avrt, 
Trapaivecj) to advise in turn, Dio C. 

, AvTLTrapaKa?iiu, w, fut. -ecru, (av- 
rt, TrapaKaTieu) to invite, summon in 
turn or contrariwise, Thuc. G, 86. 

i'AvTnrapaKEi.uai, (uvtl, TtapaKSL- 
(j.ai) to be situated opposite, to lie near 
on the opposite side, PoLyb. 3, 37, 7. 

'AvTiTrapaKelevo/iat, (uvtl, Ttapa- 
keTlsvo) as dep., to exhort in turn or 
contrariwise, c. inf., Thuc. 6, 13, and 
Xen. 

'A.VTiTcapa?ia/j.8dvG), fut. -/\.fjipo/j,at, 
(avri, irapaXa/u.(3dvo)) to take and put 
just opposite, compare closely, tl Trpog 
tl, Isocr. Ill B. 

'AvTiTrapalovireco, (avri, Ttapa?iV- 
■rrico) to annoy in turn, Thuc. 4, 80. 

^AvTLTvapaTzTiecj, fut. -nXevaofxai, 
(uvtl, 7rapair?Au) to sail along on the 
other side, Thuc. 2, 83. 

'AvTLTzapaTiOpsvojiaL, as pass.,= 
avTtirapeifu, Polyb. 

'AvTiirapacKeva&nai, fut. -aGOjuaL, 
(uvtl, TrapauKevu^u) as dep., to pre- 
pare one's self in turn, arm on both 
sides, Thuc. 1, 80, etc. 

'AvrnrapacKevr], 7}g, 7), {avri, ira- 
OCLOKEvrj) mutual preparation, Thuc. 1, 
141. 

'AvTiTrapacTpaToiiedevu, (uvtl, 
Trapaa-paro7TEoev(o) to encamp oppo- 
site, Dion. H. 

AvTLTrapdra^Lc, Eug, 7], (uvTLTrapa- 
tuggu) a drawing up against, esp. of 
an army : resistance, Joseph. : victory, 
Dion. H. 

'AvrtTcapdrduir;, sug, 7], (uvTLTrapa- 
telvcj) a stretching out against : opposi- 
tion ; comparison. 

'AvTiTrapaTuoGo, Att. -tto, fat. 
•£o, (uvtl, TxapaTUGGiS) to draw out 
against, esp. in order of battle. Pass. 
to stand in array against, Thuc. 1, 63: 
dirb rov uvTLTTaparaxdEvrog, in bat- 
tle array, Thuc. 5, 9. 

'AvTLiraparELvcj, f. -tevcj, (uvtl, 
TcaparELVU)) to stretch side by side v>er 
against : nence to compare one with an- 
other, tl rrpoc tl, Plat. Phaedr. 257 2. 

'AvTLirapaTLdjj/LiL, [uvtl, TxapaT',- 
Otjiai) to set out against, to compare one 
to another, tlv'l tl, Plat Apol. 40 D. 

'AvTLTrapaxcJO£CJ,o),(dvTL,7vapaxco- 
piu) to give way in turn or mutually. 

' AvTLTidpELjlL, (UVTL, TTUp£LfJ.L) to 

march over against or along side of, 
like armies on opposite banks of a 
river, Xen. An. 4, 3, 17. 

'AvTLTTapEKTUULC, fCJC, 7], = UVTS.- 

TTapaTdOLc: from 

' AvTLTTCLpEKTELVO, (UVTL, TVapEKTEL- 

vu)=dvTL7rapaT£Lvio. Diog. L. 

'AvTLTrapeZdytJ, (uvtl, TtapEEdycj) 
to lead out against, oppose to : to lead on 
an army, always in sight of the enemy, 
like uvTLTrapuyu, Philipp. ap. Dem. 
239, 6 : also intr., to march against, 
Plut. — II. to compare, Id. 

' AvTLTTUpE^EL/LLL, (UVTL, TTapiEELfJ.L) 

to march out against, Plut. — II. to give 
way in turn. 

" AvTLrrapE^EpxouaL, (uvtl, TrapEE- 
epXojiiaL)={oreg., Dio C. 

'AvTLirupe^ETu^u,-daid, (uvtl, trap- 
eEetu(c)) to examine in turn, confront 
with, Dion. H. 

AuTnrapipxo/LLai, (uvtl, Txapipxo- 

jiaC>— 'IVTLTTUpEIUL. 


ANTI 

'AvTL7tapEX0)f (uvtl, TrapEXio) to fur- 
nish or supply in turn, Thuc. 6, 21 : to 
replace. 

'AvTLTrap-nyopio, (uvtl, Trapnyo- 
piu) to persuade, comfort in turn, Plut. 

'AvTLTcapr/Ku, (uvtl, ■Kaprjuu) to 
stretch along, Arist. Mund. 

' AvTLnUpLTCTTEVU, (UVTL, TtapLTT- 

ttevu) to ride or lead cavalry along op- 
posite, Arr. 

'AvTL-KapLaTrjjXL, fut. -gtt}gu, (uvtl, 
TtapLoTrijiL) to place opposite. 

' AvTLTcab^rjaLu^ofiaL, (uvtl, Tvap^T]- 
CLu&fiaL) dep. mid., to speak freely in 
turn, Plut. 

'AvTLirapcpdso, (uvtl, TTapcodiu) to 
write a parody in competition, ^trab. 

'AVTLTTUCXO), f- -TTELGOffaL, (UVTL, 

iruaxo)) to suffer or endure in turn, na- 
na, also with adv., /ca/cwc uvtltt., to 
suffer evil for evil, Xen., opp. to rpV' 
gtu or ev uvtltt., to receive good for 
good, Soph. Phil. 584, so uvt' ev 
TTuaxetv, Plat. Gorg. 520 E, cf. uvtl- 
ttolelv : also uvt. uvtl tlvoq, Thuc. 
3, 61 : to uvtltt etc ovdog, neut. part, 
perf. retaliation, reciprocity, Arist. Eth. 
N. — II. to counteract, tlv'l, Diosc. — III. 
to be of opposite nature, Polyb. 34, 9, 5. 

'AvTLTcuTuyicj, (uvtl, TraTayitd) to 
clatter or make a noise against, like 
the wind, Thuc. 3, 22. 

VAvTLTraTpla, ag, t), Antipatria, a 
city of Elymiotis on the borders of 
Illyria, Strab. 

t 'AvTLTrarpiSng, ov, 6, Antipatrides, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. Amat. 16 ; prop. 
son of Antipater. From 

VAvTLTTCiTpog, ov, 6, Antipater, a 
general of Alexander the Great, and 
father of Cassander, Dem. 362, fin. 
— 2. grandson of foreg.-, king of Ma- 
cedonia.— 3. a Thasian, Hdt. 7, 118. 
— 4. an Athenian archon, Diod. S. 
14, 103— Others in Strab.. Paus., 
etc. 

'AvTLTTsTiapyEu, (uvtl, TT£?iapy6g) 
to love, cherish in turn. Hence 

: 'AvTLTTElupyr/o-Lg, Eo>g,7}, and-ym, 
ag, ?), love in return, esp. the mutual 
love of parents and children, cf. 
cTopyrj. 

'AVTLTTE/LLTTU, (uVTL, TTEjLLTTG)) to Send 

back an answer, Hdt. 2, 114: to send 
in return, Soph. 

'AvTLTCEvdrjg, Eg, (uvtl, iztvOog) 
causmg grief in turn, v. 1. Aesch. 
Eum. 782, for uvTLTradtjg. 

' AvTiTTETcovdog, oTog, to, v. sub 
uvTLTvuax^- Adv. -BoTug. 

' AvTLTTEpu, adv. for uvTLTtipdv, 
Polyb. 

' AvTLTTEpaLVU) f. -UVU, (UVTL, TTEp- 
aivu) to pierce through in turn, x\nth. 

'AvTLTripaLog, aia. aLOV, lying over 
against, esp. heyond sea, II. 2, 635 : 
from 

'AvTLTTEpUV, IOIi. UVTLTTEprjV, (uvtl, 

Tiipav) adv., == sq., Xen.: also as 
adj., 'AuLad' uvTLTrepvv te, Asia and 
the opposite coast, Mosch. 2, 9 

, AvTLTTEpug. adv., over againsi, on 
the other side of. c. gen., Thuc. 2, 66, 
etc. : in late writersalsoc.dat. : also 
absol., r) uvt. QpdKTj, Thuc. 1, 100, 
cf. 4, 92. 

' AvTLTTEprjBEV, from the opposite 
side, c. gen., Ap. 2, 1030 : from 
'AvTLTTEpr/v, Ion. for dvTLTripav, 

'AvTLTreptuyc), (uvtl, TtEpLuyu) to 
turn or bring round against the enemy, 
Polyb. 1, 22, 8. Hence^ 

' AvTLTTEpLuyLoyi], 7)g, 7], opposite mo- 
tion. 

' AvTLTTEpLfidTlklO, (UVTL, TC£pl(3d?l- 

"K(j)) to surround, encompass, LXX. 

'AvTLTTEpLElh'LJ, (CVTL, TTEOLeTiKiS) 


ANTI 

to draw round to the other side, Scxt. 
Emp. 

'AvTLTTEpL7]X£0), (&VTL, TCepLTjX^) 

to echo around. 

'AvTLTTEpLLCTTJflL, f. -GT7]aU), (UVTL 

TTEpLLGTTjfiL) to bring round, tlv'l tl, 
Polyb. : to surround and enclose, Arist 
Probl, and Meteor. Pass. c. aor. 2 
and perf. act., to turn round, to be en 
closed, lb. 

, AvTL7T£pL?ia/j.(3dvo), fut. -2.7jipoy.ai. 
(uvtl, TTEpLXajufSdvu) to embrace in 
turn, Xen. Symp. 9, 4. 

J AVTLTTEpLTiTiEd), fut. -TX?iEVGO[iaL, 
(uvtl, tteplttTieiS) to sail round on the 
other side, Strab. 

, AvTLTT£pLGTraGfJ.a, aTog, to, a draw- 
ing off, diverting from an object, uvt. 
ttolelv tivl, to draw one away, Polyb. : 
and 

' ' AvTLTtEpLGTcacpLog, ov, o,=foreg., 
Diod. : from 

'AvTLTT£pLGTrdu,f.-UGO),(dvTL, TTEpL- 

gttuu) to draw off the enemy, make a 
diversion, Polyb. Pass, to be drawn 
off all round, Arist. Part. An. [uotS] 

'AvTLTTEpLGTaOLg, £0)g,7j, (uVTLTCEpL- 
tGTTjjiL) a placing around, encompass- 
ing ; a shutting in closely, Arist. Probl. 1 
an opposing pressure, counteraction 

'AvTLT:EpiGTp£(j>(J,f. 1pU,(uVTL, TTEpL- 

GTO£(f)(j) to turn round to the other side. 
Hence 

1 AvTLTTEpLGTpoipTj, Tjg, t), a turning 
round to the other side, Plut. 

'AvTLTTEpLXCjpECO, W, (uVTL, 7T£p^CJ- 
p£G)) to go round to the other side, en- 
compass in turn, Plut. 

'AvTTEpLipvx^, fut- -ipvt;io, (uvtl, 
ttepl^vx^) to cool, refresh in turn, 
Plut. [u] 

'AvTLTT£PL0)8eU, 0), {UVTL, TTEpiudEO) 

to push round to the other side, press 
round in turn, Plut. Hence 

, AvTLTCEpLOGig, £ug, t), a pushing or 
pressing back of any surrounding body, 
Plut. 

'AVTLTTEGGCO, Att. -TTO, (UVTL, TV EG 

go) to cook or digest in turn. Pass 
of food, to be quite digested, Arist. 
Probl. 

'AvTLTTETpog, OV, (uVTL, TCETpCL) in 
stead of stone, stone-like, rocky, Soph. 
O. C. 192 ; formed like uvTidEog, 
uvTLTraLg, etc. 

'AvTLTTTjSdo), (J, f. -TjGli, (UVTL, 7T7J- 
6d(o) to leap in turn or against. 

'AVTLTT7]E, Tjyog, 7], (UVTL, TXTjyWflL) 

a wooden chest, Eur. Ion 19. (Said to 
be a Lesbian word.) 

'AvTLTCTjpou, (uvtl, TCTjpoco) to maim 
in turn. 

' AvTLTTLE^O), -EGO, (UVTL, 7TLE&) to 

press against or in turn. 

' AvTL7TL/J.TT?,71jU.L, f. -TtXtIGO), (dvTl, 

ttl/llttXt/iul) to Jill in return. 

'AVTL7TL/U.TTP7//XL, f. -TTpTjGO, (dvTl, 

■KLiiTTpTjfiL) to kindle, burn in return. 

'AVTLTTLTTTU, f. -TTEGOV/LLaL, (uVTL, 

ttltttco) to fall against, Arist. Probl. : 
to fall upon as an enemy, Polyb. : to 
be adverse, tlv'l and Txpog tl, Polyb. : 
U strive against, resist, N. T. — II. of 
things, to fall out in an adverse manner 
or ill, Polyl- 

'AvTLTtXaGTOg, OV, (aVTL, TcTiUGGlS) 

formed like, like,=LG07r?iaGTog, Soph. 
Ft. 268. 

'AvtlttXeko, 'uvtc, ttTieku) ' 1 to plait, 
twist in turn. 

' AvTLTcTlEVpog, OV (uVTLy TT^EVpd) 

with its side opposite : in genl. opposite, 
Soph. Fr. 19. 

'AvtlttXeu, f. -TrTiEVGo/uai, (uvtl, 
TrAew) to sail against, Thuc. 1, 50 — 
II. to sail against the wind, Lob. Aj. 
1072. 

' Avtltt?.7)E. Tjyog. 6, t). (uvtl. 


ANT1 

■n'XrjCCUd) striking against. — II. Pass. 
stricken, beaten by the storm, uKTaL, 
Soph. Ant. 592. 

*AvTLTC?,7]p6o, {UVTL, 7V?i7lp6o) toflll 

in turn or against, uvtlttX. vavg, to 
man the ships against the enemy, Thuc. 
7, 69, etc. — II. to fill up by neiv mem- 
bers, uvr, e/c ttoXltov, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 
26, . 

AvtlkI^ggo, fut. -t-u, {uvtl, tt/Ij? cr- 
aw) to strike in turn, Arist. M. Mor. 

'AvTLTiloLa, ag, j], {uvtlkXeo) a 
sailing ivith contrary winds, Polyb. : 
metaph. resistance. 

'Avtltcveo, fut. -ttvevgo, {uvtl, 
rrvso) to blow against, of winds, d\- 
XfiXotg, Hipp— II. to hinder by foul 
winds, Plut. : metaph. of adverse for- 
tune, Polyb., cf. ovpl^o, Ruhnk. Rut. 
Lup. p. 123. Hence 

AvTLTworj, fis, ?/,=sq. 

'AvTLTWOia, ag, t), a contrary wind : 
from 

'AvTiTrvoog, ov, contr. dvTL-rcvovg, 
ovv, (uvtl, ttveo) blowing against, 
caused by adverse winds, uTrXotat, 
Aesch. Ag. 149; araaiq uvr., Id. Pr. 
1088. Adv. -voog. 

'AvTiTrodeg, oi, v. dvTiixovg. 

'AvTnrodio),^, (avri, izodto) tolong 
Jor in turn, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 28. 

'Avtlivoleo, (avri, itoleo) to do in 
return, opp. to uvtltcugxelv, Plat. ; 
dvr. Ttva ev or nanog, to do one good 
or ill in return : also ri civr. TLvd, 
Xen. An. 3, 3, 7, and dvr. ei) ttolelv, 
Plat. Gorg. 520 E. Mid. usu. c. gen., 
to exert one's self about, to seek after a 
thing, Isocr. 1 B : esp. to lay claim to, 
Lat. sibi arrogare, rfjg TzoXeog, Thuc. 

4, 122, dperjjg, Isocr., Tsxvrjg, viktj- 
Tr/plov, Plat.: to pretend to, c. inf., 
Plat. Meno 91 C : to contend with one 
for a thing, tlvl rivoq, more rarely 
tlvl nepl Tivog, Xen. An. 2, 3, 23 ; 

5, 2, 11. — II. in Polyb., to stand firm. 
Hence 

'AvTLiroirjcrig, sog, 7), a laying claim 
to a thing, undue assumption, Dion. H. 

, AvTL7TOLVOg, OV, {aVTL, TTOLVfj) in 

requital or repayment, usu. for ill, 
Aesch. Eum. 268 : as subst., rd dv- 
TLnoiva,= u7TOLva, requital, retribution, 
dvr. rivbg irpdaaeLv, XafiftuvELv, to 
exact retribution for a thing, Aesch. 
Pers. 476, Soph. El. 592; ttugxelv, 
to suffer retribution, Soph. Phil. 316. — 
II. as pr. n. Antipoenus, a Boeotian, 
Paus. 9, 17, 1. 

'AvTnroXefzsUjCj^dvTtTroTiEfiecj) to 
wage war against one, Thuc. 3, 39, 
Plat., etc. 

'AvTCTToMpLiog, ov,— sq., Hdt. 4, 
134, 140, Thuc. 3, 90. ^ 

'AvTLTtdlEflOg, ov, {uvtl, rcdls/uog) 
warring against, esp. oi uvtlttoXe/llol, 
enemies, Hdt. 7, 236; 8, 68, 2. 

'Avtl7zoXl^o, i.-iao, {uvtl, ttoXl^o) 
to build in turn or over against, 
Joseph. 

'AvrnroTiLopKEO, o, f. -t)go, {uvtl, 
7roXtopii£(o) to besiege in turn, Thuc. 7, 
28. 

'AvTiTroXtg, tog, 7), (avrt, nolig) 
a rival city, Strab. — 2. as pr. n. Anti- 
volis, a city of Gallia Narbonensis, 
how Antibes, Strab. 

'AvtlttoIltelcl, ag, 7), the adverse 
party in the state, Polyb. — II. an oppo- 
site policy : party-spirit, Id. : from 

' ' AvTLTTollTEVOfiat, (UVTL, TToXlTEV- 

oiiat) to conduct the government on an 
opposite policy, be a political opponent, 
npog rtva, Plut. : in genl. to oppose 
by divers arts and devices. 

'Avtitcoveo, o, to exert one's self 
against, App.: from 

'AvT'nrovog, ov, {uvtl, tvovocJ like 


ANTI 

toil, toilsome, Aesch. Eum. 268, acc. to 
Lachm. : formed like dvTtdsog. 

'AvruropEvofiai, mid., c. aor. pass., 
(dvr'i, rxopEvo) to advance against, 
march to meet another, Xen. Hell. 7, 
3, 5. 

'AvTi7ropd£G),C),f.-r}cTo, (dvrt, Trip- 
do) to ravage, lay waste in return, Eur. 
Tro. 359. 

'AvTLiropdjuog, ov, {avri, wopd/jtog) 
over the Straits ; tv uvTLTropdfiOLg, 
UsTiOTrLag x^ovog, in the parts oppo- 
site Peloponnesus, Eur. Mel. 1. 

'AvTiTTopv6j3ocjKog, ov, 6, (avri, 
iropvoBooitog) title of a comedy of 
Dioxippus. 

'AvTiiTopog, ov, {uvtl, rropog) like 
aVTLTtopdjUog, on the opposite coast, 
over against, Aesch. Pers. 66, Supp. 
544. 

'AvrtTcovg, 6, rj, wow, to, gen. iro- 
6og, {uvtl, rrovg) with the feet opposite, 
Plat. Tim. 63 A : oi dvr., the Antipo- 
des, Strab. 15 A, and Plut. 

VAvTirnrog, ov, 6, Antippus, masc. 
pr. n., Thuc. 5, 19, v. 1. "Avdnrrrog. 

' AvTiTrpctKTCKog, 7], ov, counteracting, 
Anton. ; and 

'AvTLTrpa^tg, sog, rj, counteraction, 
opposition, Dion. H. : from 

' 'AvTLirpdoao, Att. -rro, Ion. -v:pr}G- 
go, fut. -%o, {uvtl, wpdaao) to act 
against, seek to counteract, oppose, 6 
dvTLTrpriooov, — dvTLGTaaioT'ng, Hdt. 
1,92. 

'AvTl7Tp£Gj3EV0fJ.at, {uVTL, TTpEG- 

(3evo) as mid., to send counter-ambas- 
sadors, Thuc. 6, 75. 

, Avri7rpEO'f3£VT?ig, ov, 6, {uvtl, 
TTpEofiEvrfjg) an ambassador's substi- 
tute. 

'AvTLTtprjaao, Ion. for avrnrpdaao, 
Hdt. 

'AvrnrpoatpEcrig, Eog, f], {dvri, irpo- 
alpEOtg) mutual preference or choice, 
Arist. Eth. E. 

' AvTiirpofidXkopiai, fat. -fialov/uai, 
{uvtl, it po ft alio) to put forward or 
propose instead of another, Plat. Legg. 
.755 D : to use as a shield or defence. 
Hence 

'Avrnrpoftolri, rjg, 7), a putting for- 
ward or proposing instead of another, 
Plat. Legg. 755 D. 

'AvTmpoELHL, {dvri, rcpoEtfii) to 
come forward against, tlvl, Thuc. 6, 66. 

'AvriKpotKa, {uvtl, TrpoiKa) adv., 
for next to nothing, cheap, Xen. Ages. 
1, 18. 

'AvrnrpoKaTiEO/uai, (dvri, rrpoKa- 
JiEo) as mid., to retort a legal challenge 
(TcpoK?i7]crig, q. v.), Dem. 979, 9. 

' AvTLTcponaTalrjiTTEov, verb. adj. 
of uvTt7rpoKaTaXa/j.(3dvo, one must 
anticipate in turn, Arist. Rhet. Al. 

'AvTiTTpotilqaLg, Eog, r), {dvri, Trpo- 
Kkr]Gig) a retorting of a TzpoalrjaLg. 

'AvTlTTpOTTLVO, {aVTL, TipOTCLVO) to 

drink to in turn, Dionys. ap. Ath. 669 E. 

' AvTiizpogdyopEvo, {uvtl, rrpoga- 
yopEVo) to address in turn, salute again, 
Plut. 

'AvTtTTpogdfidouai, {uvtl, irpoga- 
fxdo) as mid., to heap in turn : dvT. 
tt)v yijv, to scrape up new soil upon, 
Xen. Oec. 17, 13. 

'AvTLTrpogEtjit, {uvtl, TcpogELfit) to 
go against, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 24. 

' AvTLTtpOgELTZOV, {uVTL, TCpogELTTOV) 

aor. 2, no pres. in use, to accost in turn, 
Aristid. 

'AvTLTrpogslavvo, f. -eIugo Att. 
-eXo, {uvtl, irpogElavvo) to march or 
ride against, sub. GTpaTOV, ltzttov, 
Dio C. 

'ArjTLTipogEpo, fut. of avTL-npogu- 
7telv, Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 1. 

'AvTtTTpogEpxo/JiaL, {uvtl, npogsp- 


ANT1 

dep. mid.,= uvTL7rp6g£L/uL, Dio 

'AvTLTrpogKaliofiat, {uvtl, Trpog- 
Ka1iop.aL) to summon in turn, Dem 
1153, 3. 

'AvTLTrpognvvio, {uvtl, Trpogiivvio) 
to fall down before and worship in turn, 
Plut. 

'AvTLTcpog^ipo, f. -izpogoLGo, {uvtl, 
upogcpEpo) to bring in turn, "kvxvov 
tlvl, Xen. Symp. 5, 9. 

'AvTLirpogoTzog, ov, {uvtl, Ttp6{o- 
nov) with the face towards, face to face, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 25. Adv.. -nog, Arist. 
Mir. 

'AvTLTrpoTUGLg, Eog, {], a counter 
proposal : from 

'AvTLTTpOTELVO, f. -TEVO, {uVTL, TZpO- 

telvo) to hold out in turn, Xen. Hell. 
4, 1, 31. 

'AvTLTtpOTLOrj/XL, fut. -BrjGO, {uvtI, 
TzpoTtdrjiXL) to put out, propose in turn, 
Dio C. 

'Av.LTrpopog, ov, {uvtl, izpopa) 
with the prow towards, tlvl, Hdt. 8, 11, 
and Thuc. : in genl. like uvTirrpog- 
O7rog, fronting, face to face, open, 
Soph. Tr. 223. 

' AvTLTCTOpia, CLTOg, TO, {aVTLTTLTTTo) 

a stumbling against, LXX. 

'AvTLTTTOGLg, EOg, 7], {uVTLTTLTTTo) a 
falling against, resistance, Hipp. — II. 
in Gramm. an interchange of cases. 
Hence 

'AvTLTTTOTLKog, fj, ov, belonging to 
dvTLTTTOGLg. Adv. -Kog, with such 
interchange, Gramm. 

'AvTiTvvyog, ov, {uvtl, izvyr)) with 
the rump toward, rump to rump, Arist. 

'AvTLTrvlog, ov, {uvtl, TTvlrf) oppo- 
site the door or gate, with the gates op 
posite, Hdt. 2, 148. 

' AvTLTTVvduVOfJiaL, fut. -TtEVGQflCLL, 

{uvtl, TrvvduvojiaL) to ask after, in- 
quire in return, v. 1. Xen. Hell. 3, 4. 
10, for dvair. 

' AvTLTTvpyog, ov, {uvtl, Tzvpyog) 
like a tower ox fort, Eur. Bacch. 1097 ;. 
formed like uvTidsog, etc. Hence 

'AvTLTTvpy6o,o, i.-oGO, to build a 
tower over against, c. acc. cognat. 7:6- 
\lv, to rear up a rival towered city, 
Aesch. Eum. 688. ^ 

'AvTLTZVpGEVO, {UVTL, TTVpGEVo) to 

return signals by beacons {rrvpGOt) Po- 
lyb. 

'AvTLpTJTOpEVO, {uVTL, (iTJTOpEVo) to 
speak against, Joseph. 

'Avtl^etco, {uvtl, P"etto) to coun- 
terpoise, balance, Aesch. Ag. 574 ; cf. 

UVTLp'p'oTCOg. 

'AvTL^pio, f. -^EVGOpiat, {uvtl, j)£o) 
to flow towards. 

* 'Avtlp'p'eo, assumed pres. for de- 
riv. of dvTL^TjGLg. 

' Av'TLp'p'Tjyvvp.i, {dvTL, (yfjyvvpiL) to 
break opposite ways, Plut. 

'AvTL^TjGLg, Eog, i], a gainsaying, 
altercation, Polyb. : and 

'Avtl^titeov, verb. adj. (as if from 
* uvTLbfiEo), one must speak against, 
Plat. Polit. 297 B. 

'AvTip'p'TjTLKog, t), 6v, inclined to 
gainsay, disputatious. 

VAvTLp'p'iov, ov, to, {uvtl, 'Plov) 
sub. uicpov, Antirrhium, a promontory 
of Aetolia opposite Rhium in Achaea, 
Strab. 

fAvTL^oSog, ov, t), {uvtl, 'VoSog) 
Antirrhodus, an island before Alex 
andrea, Strab. 

' Avtlp'p'olu, ag, t), {dvTt^Eo) a flow 
ing back, back current, Theophr. 

' AvTL()po7TLa,ag, t), a counterpoise, 
Hipp. : from 

'AvTL^oirog, ov, {uvTifipETCo) coun- 
terpoising, counterbalancing, Ttvog, 
149 


AINTI 


ANTI 


AJNTI 


Dem. 12, 6 : ayeiv Ivnrig uvt. uxOog , to 
Dear up (against) the grief that weighs 
down the other scale, Soph. El. 119 : 
hence in genl. equivalent to, like av- 
Ti&yog, Xen. Oec. 3, 15. Adv. -nog , 
Id. Hell. 5, 1, 36. 

'Avrlad^u, {uvtl, Igu£g)) = uvtl- 
nou. 

'AvTicifiofiai, {uvtl, <je[3o/j,ai) dep., 
to revere in turn, Plut. 

'AvTLGsjuvvvo/iat, f. -vvov/iat, {uv- 
tl, as.jivvvoy.ai) to return 'pride with 
pride, Arist. Pol. 

'AvTl(77]K6u,6),f.-6<JG),(uVTl, G7JK00)) 

to weigh against: dvr lot} hug ag Trjg 
ndpoLd' EVftpa^iag, having counterbal- 
anced your former happiness (by pres- 
ent, woe), Eur. Hec. 57. — 2. to restore 
the balance, compensate, amend. — II. 
iutr. to be equal in weight, to counter- 
poise, dig uvTiGrjutiaai p~ony, to be 
twice as heavy, Aesch. Pers. 437. 
Hence 

'AvTLcfiKUjia, aroc, to, equipoise, 
compensation. 

'AvTLG^KUGig, ecoc Ion. wg, i), a 
restoring the balance : hence compensa- 
tion, retribution, Hdt. 4, 50. 

'AvTiGrj/iaivu, f. -uvu, {uvtl, G7j- 
/uaivu) to signify, command in turn, 
Joseph. : to interpret against one. 

i'AvriadivTjg, ovg, 6, {uvtl, adevog) 
Antisthenes, a pupil of Socrates, and 
founder of the cynic school, Plat. 
Phaed 59 B. — 2. a disciple of Hera- 
clitus, Diog. L. — 3. of Rhodes, a 
Greek historian, Polyb.— 4. a Spar- 
tan admiral, Thuc. 8, 39, Xen. Hell. 
3, 2, 6. 

'AvTLGiypta, to, {uvtl, Giy/iu) Sig- 
ma reversed, as a critical mark, Di- 
og. L. 

'AvTLGL0)TTU(O,Lj,f.-7}GG), {UVTL, GLU- 

Tcdtd) to be silent in turn, Ar. Lys. 
528. 

'kvTiGKEvd&fiai, f. -aGOfiai, {uvtl, 
GKEvd^o/Liat) dep. mid., to furnish, ar- 
range, in turn, Xen. Ages. 8, 6. 

'AVTLGKUTCTO, f. -Iptd, {UVTL, GKUTT- 

*TG>) to mock in return, Dion. H. 

'AvTLGO(pt^o/iai, fut. -tGO/uat Att. 
-lovjuat, {uvtl, Gotyi^ojiai) to use tricks 
or intrigues in turn, Arist. Pol. Hence 

'AvTtGO(f>LGTijg, ov, 6, one who seeks 
to refute by sophistry or trick, Luc. 

'Avtlgoo, {uvtl, lgou) to make even 
or equal in turn. Pass, to stand against 
one on equal terms, Thuc. 3, 11. 

'AvTiGiraGig, eug, t), {uvtlgtzuu) a 
drawing back, esp. of the humours of 
the body, Hipp. 

'AvTLGTtaGfia, CLTOg, TO,{uVTLG%du) 

a drawing away from an object, a diver- 
sion, like uvTiTcepiGTraGfia, Polyb. — 
II. contradiction, quarrel, Joseph. — 2. 
an occasion of quarrel. 

'AvTiairciGiiog, ov, 6,= GiraG/i6g, a 
convulsion, Ar. Lys. 967. 

'AvTiGiraGTiKog, 7j, ov, able to draw 
away or divert. — II. in metre, antispas- 
tie, v. sq. 

' AvTLGTZCLGTOg, ov, {uvtlgtzulS) 
drawn over or in the contrary direction. 
— II. act. drawing over, counteracting : 
but also like a spasm, convulsive, uday- 
(iog,= "iGog GTvaGfio), Soph. Tr. 770, 
like uvTtdeog, etc. — III. as subst. 6 
dvT., in prosody, an antispastus, , 
a foot made up of an iambus and tro- 
chee, e. g. 'ATiEZjavdpog. 

'Avtlgttuu, f. -aGu, {uvtl, Girdu) 
to draw in turn, draw to itself, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 1. Pass, to be drawn back, 
suffer a check, Arist. Rhet. — II. to 
slander, Lat. traducere. — III. =dvT- 
EXO/iai, to cling to, c. gen., Ap. Rh. — 
IV. intr. to be against, resist, [acw] 

'AvTiairevdu, {uvtl, gttevSco) to 
150 


hasten in turn : to oppose eagerly, irpog 
Tiva, Antiphon 112, 16. 

'AvTLG7v6ScOV, OV, TO, (UVTL, G7T0- 

66g) a substitute for (mineral) ashes, 
e. g. vegetable ashes. 

'AvTtGTTodog, ov, {uvtl, airodog) 
serving instead of ashes, Diosc. — II. as 
subst., i] dvTiGirodog,=foi-eg. 

'AVTtGTTOVdd£tJ,f.-dGG),(dvTC, G1T0V- 

dd&)=uvTLG7revdo), Dio C. 
■fAvTiGGa, rig, t), Antissa, a city of 
Lesbos, Strab. : hence adj. 'Avtlg- 
Galog, a, ov, of Antissa, Antissaean, 
Thuc. 3, 18. 

'AvTLGTaO/iio, ti, -TjGid, (JivtlgtclQ- 
fj.og)=dvTiGT]K.6G). Hence 

'AvTLGTddfirjGLg, cog, t),— uvtlg7]- 

KUGig. 

'AvTlGTadflL^O, -LGO),= UVTLG7]K6o). 

'AvTLGTaO/j-og, ov, {uvtl, GTadjiog) 
balancing : and so equivalent to, in 
compensation for, Tivog, Soph. El. 
571. 

'AvTiGTaatdfa, f. -ugo), {Jivt'l, gto,- 
giu^cj) to stir rjr form a party against, 
oppose, tlvl, Xen. An. 4, 1, 27. Hence 

' AvTlGTUGiaGTTjg, ov, 6,— dvTiGTa- 
GLUTrjg, Dio C. 

'AvTLGTLLGig, ^ ECOg, 7J,{uVTL, GTUGLg) 

an opposite GTUGig or party, GTUGig 
kcl! dvT., Plat. Rep. 560 A. — II. a 
standing against, opposition, Plut. : 
£07/ uvt., equipoise, Arist. Mund. 

'AvTLGTuGL0)T7]g, ov, 6, one of the 
opposite faction or party, Hdt. 1, 92, 
etc. 

'AvTLGTurco),=u.vdtGTaiJ.ai, to stand 
against, resist, Plat. : esp. to be a 
political opponent, Hdt. 3, 52 : from 

'AvriGTurng, ov, 6, (uvdiGTa/Ltac) 
an opponent, adversary, Aesch. Theb. 
518. [a] Hence 

'AvTiGTuTLKog, t), ov, fit, disposed 
for resisting. Adv. -aug. 

'AvTLGTEpVOV, OV, TO, {aVTL, GTEp- 

vov) the part of the back opposite the 
breast. 

'AvTLGTTJflL, Ion. for UvdlGTTJ/ll. 

'AvTiGTTjpiyfia, aTog, to, a prop or 
support, Hipp. : and 

AvTiGTTjpiyjuog, ov, 6, a propping, 
supporting. — 2. a resisting: in pro- 
nunc, the clashing of consonants, Schiif. 
Dion. Comp. p. 209 : from 

'AvTLGT7lp^U,f. L^U,{uVTL, GTTfp^O)) 

to support, Arist. Probl. : to resist, tlvl, 
Hipp. Pass, to be supported or lean 
against, Hipp. 

'AvTtGTOLxda, ag, rj, and 

' AvTiGTOtxsloiGig, Eug, 7], — UVTl- 
GTotxia : from 

'AvTiGToixeo, {Jivt'l, GTolxog) to 
stand opposite in rows or pairs, x°P°i 
uvTLGTotxovvTEg uTJirjlo ig ; Xen. An. 
5, 4, 12 : to dance opposite, uvt. tlvl, 
to be one's partner in a dance, Id. 
Symp. 2, 20 : in genl. to be opposed to: 
and 

'AvTLGTOtxia, ag, t), a standing op- 
posite in pairs, ttoSuv, Arist. Probl. — 
II. a putting one letter in the place of 
another, Ath.: from 

'AvTLGTOLXOg, ov, {Jivt'l, GTOixog) 
ranged opposite in rows or pairs, Arist. 
Inc. An. : in genl. standing over against, 
Gicid uvt. ug, like a man's shadow, 
Eur. Andr. 745, ubi al gkl& uvt. ov, 
just like a shadow. Adv. ~x^g . Hence 

' AvTLGTOfJLOg, OV, {JlVTL, GTOfia) 

having the mouth or orifice opposite. 

' AvTLGTpdTEVOfiai, {uvtl, GTpa- 
TEVu) dep., to take the field, make war 
against, tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 26.— II, 
the act. first occurs in App. in signf., 
to levy or enlist again. 

'AvTLGTpuTTjyio), to be dvTLGTpaTrj- 
yog; in genl. to act against as an 
enemy, tlvl, Dion. H. — II. to be the 


general 's dvTiGTpdTr/yog, oi lieutenant, 
at Rome to be Propraetor : from 

'AvTLGTaTrjyog, ov, 6, {uvtl, GTpaTrj 
yog) a commander against another, the 
enemy's general, Thuc. 7, 86. — II. the 
lieutenant of the GTpaTTjyog, esp. at 
Rome, the Propraetor or Legatus 
Praetoris, Polyb. 

'AvTLGTpUTLUT7]g, OV, 6, {aVTL, 

GTpaTLUTTjg) a soldier of the enemy, 
Joseph. 

'AvTLGTpuTOTvedELa, ag, 37, = sq., 
Polyb. 

'AvTLGTpuTOTTidEVGtc, Eug, t), an 
encamping opposite, the position of two 
armies in sight of one another, Dio C. : 
from 

'AvTLGTpdTOTTEdEVU, {JlVTL, OTpa- 

totzeSevu) to encamp over against, 
tlvl, Isocr. 130 D : more usu. in mid., 
Hdt. 1, 76, Thuc. 1, 30, and Xen. 

'AvTiGTpETTTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. 
from civTLGTpEtpcj, thatmay be converted, 
convertible, logical term in Arist. Org. 

' AvTLGTpETtTog, ov, turned about, 
able to be so turned : ra dvTLGTp., 
machines that move on a pivot or 
swivel, Diod. : from 

'AvTLGTp£(j)(j}, f. -IpO), pf. -EGTpofa, 

{uvtl, GTp£(j)io) to turn to the other side, 
turn back or about : hence to retort an 
argument, Arist. Org. : as logical 
term, to convert the terms of a syllo- 
gism, lb. ; and so in pass, to be con- 
vertible, lb. : so too in pass., uvtl- 
GTp£(j)£Tai, the case is reversed. — II. 
seemingly intr., sub. tavTov, GTpa- 
TOV, vavv, etc., to turn about, face 
about, Xen. — 2. in logic, ra uvtl- 
GTpi(j>0VTa, convertible terms : also 
correlatives, Arist. Org. : 0 avTiGTpi- 
6cdV, a retorted argument, Gell. 5, 11. 
Hence 

AvTLGTpo^T), i)g, i), a turning back 
01 about. — II. in choruses and dances, 
the antistrophe or returning of the 
Chorus, exactly answering to a pre- 
vious GTpofyf], except that they now 
danced from left to right instead of 
from right to left: hence the name 
given to the words of this part of the 
choral song, v. Pind., and Trag. 
passim. — III. in Rhet., the figure of 
retortion, Dion. H. — IV. in Gramm., 
an inverted construction, as EKa/iE 
TEvx^v, Ir/png ex^v, for etev^e na- 
fiuv, EX^tg \rjpdv. 

'AvTiGTpo(t)LK.d, G>v, tu, the lyrical 
parts of Greek dramas, consisting of 
strophes and antistrophes, Gramm. : 
from 

' AvTLGTpotpog, ov, (dvTLGTpidto) 
turned and put opposite, set over against, 
the opposite of a thing : but also the 
correlative or counterpart of it, Tivog 
and tlvl, Plat., cf. Gorg. 464 B, 465 
D. Adv. —(pug, contrariwise to, tlvl, 
Plat. Rep. 539 D. — II. 7) dvTLGTpocpog 
— hvTiGTpofyr], Schaf. Dion. Comp 
225, 260, 430. Adv. -fag. 

'AvTLGvynXrjTog, ov,_t), (ccvtl, cvy 
uTirjTog) a counter-senate, name given 
by Marius to his body-guard, Plut. 
Syll. 8. 

'AvTLGvynpLvo, {JlVTL, GvyKpivo) 
to compare one with another. [Kpi] 

'AvTiGvX'AoyL^ojuaL, {uvtl, gvXKo- 
yt£o/Liai) to answer by regular argu- 
ment, Arist. Rhet. Hence 

'AvTLGvTikoyLGaog, ov, 6, a counter- 
argument, Arist. Rhet. 

'AvTLGVflflUXECJ, {tlVTL, GVJUfiaXEU)) 
to succour in turn, Longin. 

'AVTLGV/ITTOGLU^G), f. -GO), {JlVTL, 
OVflTTOGlOv) TOV UTiUTldVa UVT., to 

write a Symposium in rivalry cf Plato, 
Luc. 

' AvTLGVU(j)(j)V£U, {UVTL, GVHtyUVVo) 


ANT 

io chime in with in turn, answer in song, 
Plut. 

'Avriavvavrdco, (avrt, avvavrda) 
to meet face to face, or in turn, Antk _ 

'AvTia(j)aLp%G), f. -iao Att. -XG>, 
(avrt, cnpaip^G)) to play at ball against, 

01 avr., the parties in a match at 
ball, Xen. Rep. Lac. 9, 5. 

'Avrta(j)dTTC},f.-d^o), (avrt, acpdrro) 
to slaughter in turn, Dio C. 
'A-vrioyeads, 2 plur. imperat. aor. 

2 mid. of dvTsxu, Od. 
'AvTiaxy, uaTt &, f ut - -tea Att. 

to rival in gestures or rhetorical tricks, 
Dion. H. Hence 

' AvTLGXW^taiibq, ov, 6, rivalry in 
rhetorical tricks, Dion. H. 

'Avrtaxvpt^f fit. -tao) Att. -Iti, 
(avrt, LOXvp(&) to strengthen, secure 
against in turn. Mid., to maintain a 
contrary opinion, Thuc. 3, 44. 

'Avtmtxvo), f- vau, {avrt, ioxvo) to 
repel by force, Dio C. [in fut. v\ 

'Avrtaxoi, collat. form of dvre^w, 
Thuc. 1, 7, etc. 

'Avtujg)&, (avrt, ad)^o) to preserve 
in turn. 

'AvTtrayfza, arog, to, (avTirdcrcro)) 
a counter-disposition : an opposing army, 
Diod. 

'Avtltcikteov, verb. adj. from dv- 
tltugou, one must make resistance, 
irpor rtva, Arist. Top. 

'AvTLTatcTLKog, 7], ov, fit for a de- 
fence, Plut. 

' AvTiTdTiavTEVu, (uvtl, raXav- 
tevo) to weigh against, to preserve a 
balance, like dvTLGTjKOto, Anth. 

'AvTirdXavTor, ov,= iaoTu?iavToc. 

'AvTLrafziar, ov, b, (dvri, ra/j,iar) 
the Roman Proquaestor, Dio C. 

'AvTLTatjtg, sug, i], (avTiTacco)) a 
setting in array against another, dvr. 
Ttov TpLTip&v, ships ranged for battle, 
Thuc. 7, 17; uvTcrat-iv notelcrdat 
irpoc Tbva,= dvTLTdaaeadaL, Id. 5, 8 : 
m genl. opposition, Plut. 

'AvTiTacLc, eoc, t), (avrtrelvo)) a 
stretching against : the setting of a dis- 
located limb, Hipp. — 2. opposition, re- 
sistance, iracav avTcraGtv uvtltel- 
veiv, Plat. Legg. 781 C. 

'AvTLrdaoQ, Att. -tutto, fut. -rd- 
%G), (dvrt, rdoao) to range in battle 
against another, or against one an- 
other, crpciTov, etc., tlv'l rtva, Hdt. 
5, 110, Aesch. Theb. 395, etc. : so 
too Thuc. in aor. mid., e. g. 2, 87, 
dperrjv tlvl, 3, 56, cf. Xen. Hell. 6, 
4, 10. Pass, to be ranged or drawn out 
against, 7rp6e rtva, Hdt. 7, 103, Xen., 
etc. : also tlv'l, freq. in Xen. : to 
dvTLTerdxOaL yvc^fxr) d/l/l^/lodc,Thuc. 
3, 83 : in genl. to oppose, resist, Polyb. 

YAvTLTavpog, ov, 6, (dvTt, Tavpor) 
Antitaurus, a northern branch of 
Taurus, Strab. 

'AvTLTELVCJ, f. -TEVU, (aVTL, TELVCj) 
to stretch, direct against. — 2. to stretch 
out or offer in return, repay, tl &vtl 
TLvog, Eur. Med. 891. — II. intr. and 
mid. , to act or strive against, counteract, 
resist, c. dat., and absol., freq. in Hdt. : 
also in Pind. N. 4, 60, Eur., etc.— III. 
of countries and places, to lie over 
against, tlvl, Plut. 

'AVTLTSLXL^O), fut. -foo Att. -£<J, 

(dvri, telxl&) to build a wall or fort 
against. 

'AvTLTELXto-fJ-a, a.Tor, to, a counter- 
fortification, Thuc. 2, 77. 

'AvTLTEfXVU, f. -TEfld), (uVTL, TE/JLViO) 

to cut against, i. e. as a remedy or anti- 
dote, Eur. Ale. 972 : cf. dvTLTOjuog. 

'AvTLTEpTTO, f. -TpO), (aVTL, TEpitO)) 
to delight in return. 

'AVTLTEVXO), f- -TEVtjo, (uVTL, TEVXCj) 

to make in turn or in opposition. 


ANT1 

'AvTLTEXVd^O), {UVTL, TEXVU^O)) to 
form a counter plan Or stratagem. 

'AvTLT£Xvdo/u.aL, (uvtl, T£Xvdo\iaC) 
dep. mid.,=foreg., Hdt. 5, 70. 

'AvTiTEXvio, (dvTLTSXVor) to be a 
rival in an art. — II. = avTLTEXvdfa. 
Hence 

'AvTLTEXvrjGLg, Eug, i), the use of a 
counter-stratagem, counter-manoeuvring, 
Thuc. 7, 70. 

'AVTLTEXVOC, OV, (UVTL, TEXVTj) a 

rival in an art or craft, Ar. Ran. 816. 

'AvTLTLdrjfiL, f. -drjau, (dvTt, tl8t)/j.l) 
to set against one another, compare, 
oppose, tlvl tl, Simon. 11, 7, Hdt. 1, 
207 ; 8, 66, and Eur. : dvT. tlvl tlvcl, 
to match one against the Other in battle, 
like t-vviriiiL in Horn., Lat. committer -e, 
Eur. Phoen. 750. Pass, to be com- 
pared or matched one against another, 
Hdt. 4, 50 ; 8, 83— II. to place in re- 
turn, Eur. Hipp. 620 : give one thing 
for another, tl Ttvog, Id. I. T. 358. 

'AvTLTlfld0),C),f.-7jaU, (aVTL, TLjLLdo) 

to do honour to in return, Ttvd, freq. in 
Xen. Mid., as law term, to fix a 
counter-estimate of damages, Plat., v. 
avTLTLfirjcng. 

'AVTLTL/J.7J/LLCL, CLTOC, TO, the Sum of 

money fixed by the dvTLTtfirjaLg, v. sq. 

'AvTLTLju.r/o'Lg, Eug, 7], (dvTLTL/idu) 
a counter-estimate, esp. as Att. law- 
term, a counter-estimate of the penal- 
ty, etc. put in by the defendant in 
answer to the TLfirjGLg of the plaintiff, 
much the same as vTVOTLfirjaLg, v. 
Att. Process, p. 725, Herm. Pol. Ant. 
$143,10. [tl/i] 

'AvTLTifiog, ov, (uvtl, Ti/u.fj) estima- 
ting in turn, requiting. — II. equivalent 
to, c. gen. 

'AvTLTipLOpECJ, CO, (aVTL, TLflOpElS) 

to punish in return. Mid. to revenge 
one's self on in turn, TLvd, Eur. I. T. 
357. 

'AVTLTLVU, f. -TLOG), (aVTL, TLV0)) to 

pay or suffer punishment for a thing, 
tl, Theogn. 738, Soph. Aj. 1086. Mid. 
to exact or inflict in turn, (j>6vov dyu- 
yr)g avTLTLcraaOai, to exact death as a 
punishment for bringing, Aesch. Ag. 
1263 : uvt. Slktjv tlvu TLVog, to inflict 
punishment on, i. e. punish one for a 
thing, Elmsl. Med. 256, cf. tlu II. 
[On quantity v. tlvu.] Hence 

' AvTLTLGLg, EUg, 7], repayment, requi- 
tal. 

'AvTLTLTog, ov, punished for: of 
things, expiated. 

'AvTLTLTpuCKO, (aVTL, TLTp&OKO) 

to wound in turn, Heliod. 7, 27. 

'Avtltlo, (dvTL, tlu) to honour in 
return. [On quantity v. tlu.'] 

'AvTLToX/LLdw, £>, -rjau, (dvTL, toX- 
jiido)) to dare to stand against another, 
Thuc. 2, 89. 

'AvTLToTi/iog, ov, {uvtl, To\jxa) da- 
ring against all dangers, over-bold, 
Aesch. Eum. 553. 

'AvTLTOjUOg, ov, (uVTLTEftVO) cut as 
a remedy for, to dvTLTOjUOV, a remedy, 
antidote, esp. cut from roots or herbs, 
H. Horn. Cer. 229, Pind. P. 4, 394. 

'AvTLTovEOjuai, as pass., to strain 
every nerve against, resist stubbornly, 
Plat. Tim. : from 

'AvTL~ovog, ov, (dvTLTELVtj) strained 
against, resisting, Plat. Tim. 62 C. — 
II. as subst. rd uvtltovo,, cords to 
manage an engine used in sieges, Plut. 

'AVTLTO^EVG), (UVTL, TO^EVCj) to shoot 

arrows in turn, Xen. An. 3, 3, 15. 

'AvTiTopso), (uvtl, TopEo) to bore 
right through, c. gen., II. 5, 337: also 
C ace, dvT. douov, to break through 
or open. II. 10, 267, cf. Herm. H. Horn. 
Merc. 86, 178. 


ANTI 

"AvTLTog, ov, (poet, for dvaTLTOt,, 
which is not in use, from dvctTLVu) 
requited, revenged, dvTLTa Epya, the 
■work of revenge, Od. 17, 51, 60 : uvtl- 
Ta Epya TratSog, revenge for her son, 
II. 24, 213. 

'AvTLTpifyU, f. -6p£1pG), (dvTL,Tp£(p0)) 

to rear in turn. 

'AvTLTpExu, fut. -dps^ofiai, (uvtl, 
rpe^w) to run in turn, Anth. 

AvTLTvyxdvu, f. -Ttv^o/iai, (uvtl, 
Tvyxdvco) to meet with in return, TLvdg, 
Simon. 56, Theogn. 642 ; uvt. ekl- 
KOvpLag drro Ttvog, Thuc. 6, 87 : to 
hit exactly upon, TLvdg, Hipp. 

'AVTLTVTZEO, W, f. -7JGG), (uVTLTVTTOr) 

to strike against, esp. of a hard body, 
to repel, tlvl, Hipp., absol, Plat., and 
Arist. Hence 

1 AvTLTVTCTjg, Eg, striking back, repel- 
ling : in genl. hard, solid, like dvri- 

TVKOg. 

'AvTLTVirla, ag, t), a striking against 
or back, repelling : the resistance of a 
hard body : metaph., hardness, rugged- 
ness, Dion. H. — II. repercussion, Her- 
mes ap. Stob. Eel. 1,400. 

'Avtltvttov, to, cf. sq. B. 

'AvTLTVTTog, ov, {uvtl, tvtttu) struck 
back, repelled, esp. by a hard body, 
thrown back, echoed, echoing, o~T6vog, 
Soph. Phil. 695, 1460 : dvTLTvnra, as 
adv., backwards, Soph. Ant. 134 : tv- 
irog dvT., blow against blow, of the 
hammer and anvil, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
1, 67. — II. act. striking back, repelling, 
as a hard body does : hence resisting, 
hard, Plat. Tim. 62 C, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim.— 2. metaph. stubborn, obstinate, 
Id. Theaet. 156 A ; /idxv uvt. Xen. 
Ages. 6, 2: adverse, of events, Id. 
Hell. 6, 3, 11 ; dvT. ALog, the adver- 
sary, enemy of Jupiter, Aesch. Theb. 
521 : uvt. tlvl, opposite to, Polyb. 
Adv. -Trcjg. B. {dvTL, Tvnog) formed 
after, copied: hence to uvt., an anti- 
type, copy, also 6 dvTLTVivog. 

'AVTLTV7TTG),f.1pu,(dvTL, TVTCTL)) to 

beat in turn, Ar. Nub. 1424. 

'AvTiQaLVC), (uvtl, (paivco) to reflect 
light, Theophr. Hence 
.- 'AvTtcpdvEta, ag, i), a reflection, im- 
age, elsewh. Eji^aatg. [a] 

■f'AvTLfpdvrjg, ovg, 6, Antiphanes, a 
poet of the middle comedy, Meineke, 
1, p. 304, sq. — 2. a statuary of Argos, 
Paus. 10, 9, 6. 

'AvTL^apjudnov, ov, to, {dvTt, §dp- 
jiaKov) an antidote, Heliod. 

'AvTL(pUGLg, ECjg, 7], (uVTL^7JfJ.L) a 

speech in reply : in logic, opposition, 
Arist. Org. 

YAvTL(f>dT7]g, ov, 6, Antiphates, son 
of Melampus and father of Oecles, 
Od. 15, 242.-2. a king of the Laes- 
trygones (gen. 'AvTttpdTao, acc. -<pa- 
TTja), Od. 10, 106, 114.— 3. an Athe- 
nian archon, Dion. H. 

, AvTL(j)dTLKog i 7], ov, (dvTL^umg) 
belonging to, disposed for reply : in 
logic, opposed. Adv. -ictig, Arist. Org. 

YAvTL^EXTiog, ov, t), Antiphellus, the 
port of Phellus in Lycia, Strab. 

'AvTL(pEpL& } (dvTL(psp0)) to set one's 
self against, match or measure one's 
self with another, tlv'l, II. 21, 357, Ar. 
Eq. 813 ; also fiivog tlvl uvt., II. 21, 
488 : to fight with one for a prize, Hes. 
Th. 609 ; like lootiap'tfa, cf. uvtl- 
(bipouaL : — more rarely, dvTL(pEpl&LV 
napd TLva, Pind. P. 9, 88. 

'AvTL(j)Epva, ov, Ta, a return-present 
from the bridegroom : from 

'AvTL(j)Epvog, ov, {uvtl, fyEpvfj) in- 
stead of or for a dower, Aesch. Ag. 
406. 

'AvTL(f>EpO, f. -OLCFU, (uVTL, <j)Epu) to 

carry or set against. II. mid. and 
151 


ANTI 


ANT1 


ANTA 


pass. a.VT«j>epoua,L, to set one's self 
against, Od. 16, 238 ; fidxy uvt., II. 5, 
701 ; apyaXeog, avTt^epeadat, hard to 
oppose, II. 1, 589 : also c. acc. cognat., 
usvog uvTttp. tlvl, to match one's self 
with another in strength, II. 21, 482 ; 
like avTiQepifr). 

'AvTtQevyG), f. -<p£v!;o/J,ai, {uvtl, 
<j>£vyu) to flee or go into exile in turn, 
uvtl nvog, Eur. El. 1091. 

'AvTL(j)7}fJ.L,.f. -(j)7}GO, {uVTL, $T]I1l) 

to speak against, deny, Plat.: to answer. 

VA.VTL(j>nfj,og, ov, 6, Antiphemus, a 
Rhodian, founder of Gela in Sicily, 
Hdt. 7, 153. 

'AvTi(j)deyyofj.ai, f. -<j>6ey^o/iat, {uv- 
tl, (pdeyyoiitai) to return a sound, echo, 
Pind. G. 6, 105: to repeat, imitate, 
Arist. Gen. An. — II. to speak against, 
contradict, Luc. Hence 

'AvTi(p8ey/J.a, aTog, to, an echo. 

'AvTtipdoyyog, ov, (avTupdeyyofiat) 
returning a sound, echoing, responsive, 
Pind. Fr. 91. — II. dissonant, discord- 
ant. 

'AvTL<j>l\llO,C)&-7]CU, {dvTL, <j)l?iEU) 

to love in return. — 2. to kiss in return, 
Anth. Hence 

'AvTL$Lkr)<JLq, euc, 7], a return of 
love, Arist. Eth. N. ; and 

'' ' AvTi§Oda, ag, j], mutual love, Ar- 
ist. Eth. E. 

'Avrc(pllo6o^io), {uvtl, (pL?iodo^eco) 
to vie with in ambition, izpoc tlvcl, 
Polyb. 1, 40, 11. 

' AvTLfylhoVELKEU, {UVTL, <j>l2,0V£LKEU) 

to strive jealously against, resist stub- 
bornly, tlvl, Polyb. 
t'Avn^tAoc, ov, 6, Antiphilus, a poet 
of Byzantium, Anth. — 2. a painter of 
Alexandrea, Luc. — Others in Dem. 
549, 22, etc. 

'AvTL(j)Z?iOO~0(j)£(j), to hold contrary 
philosophical tenets, Luc. ; and 

'Avrc(pL?.0G0(j>La, ag, 7], a rival sys- 
tem in philosophy : from 

'AvTi(j)i?i6(JO<poc, ov, {uvtl, tyikooo- 
(pog) of another sect in philosophy. 

i'Avri(pt?\,ov ?\,LjiT]v, 6, the harbour of 
Antiphilus in Troglodytica, Strab. 

'AvTLQlTiOTljUEOfiai, {uvtl, 0iAor£- 
utoiiai) dep. pass. c. fut. mid., to vie 
with from ambition, Plut. 

'AvTKpV^ocppovEOpiat, {uvtl, 6l1o- 
dpovEOfiai) to receive kindly in turn, 
Plut. 

'AvTi0/leycj, fut. -e^u, {uvtl, <p"k£y(S) 
to light up again or to meet one, avTu 
oAov 6(j)da?„/Ltbv avT£<p?i,£^£ Mrjva, 
Pind. O. 3, 36. 

'AvTMpovEVU, to murder in return : 
from 

'Avrifyovog, ov, (uvrt, (povog) in re- 
turn for slaughtei . in revenge for blood, 
Tcotval, arai, Scum, Aesch. Eum. 982, 
Soph. El. 248 : also avrlyovov as 
adv., Soph. Phil. 1156— II. ddvaroi 
uvt., deaths by mutual slaughter, 
Aesch. Theb . 893. Only in lyric pas- 
sages of Trag. — III. «as masc. pr. n. 
Antiphonus, a son of Priam, 11. 24, 
250. 

'Avriipopu, ug, 11, (avTKpipo)) a set- 
ting against, opposition. 

'AvTi(popT%ofiat._ f. -ioofiai, (uvrt, 
(popri^ofiai) dep. mid., to take in a car- 
go instead : to import in exchange for 
exports, Xen. Vectig. 3, 2: also in 
pass, aor., to be so .mported, ap. Dem. 
926, 11. 

'AvTL<j>opTog, ov, 0, a return freight. 
YAvTMpog, ov, 6, Antiphus, a son of 
Priam, H. 4, 489. -2. son of Pylae- 
menes, an ally of the Trojans, II. 2, 
864. — 3. son of Thessalus, one of the 
Herachdae, II. 2, 678. — 4. son of Ae- 
gvptius in Ithaca, Od. 2, 19. — Others 
in Od. 17, 68, Apollod., etc. 
152 


'AvTi(ppay/j,a, arog, to, {uvTL<j>puG- 
G(S) a fence, bulwark, Plut. 

'AvTL^pufa, f. -ugu, {clvtl, <ppd£o) 
to express by antithesis or negation. 
YAvTL<j>paL,C)V, ai, Antiphrae, inPtol. 
AvTi(ppa, a city of Marmarica, Strab. 

'AvTicppa^ig, £ug, i), {uvtl<Ppuggcj) 
a barricading, closing up: yjjg uvTLtpp., 
the earth's coming between the sun 
and the moon, Arist. Org. 

' AvTifypaaig, Eug, f], (avTt<ppd£u) 
contradiction, objection. — II. Rhet. and 
Gramm., antiphrasis, i. e. the use of 
words the reverse of what one 
means, e. g. an euphemism, Evfievt- 
6£g for 'EptvvEg, izovTog Ev^uvog for 
d^stvog. 

'AvTL^pdacu, Att. -(ppuTTu, fut. 
-(ppd^u, {uvtl, <j>puGG0)) to barricade, 
block up, Xen. Symp. 5, 6. 

' AvrifypaaTiKog, r\, ov, belonging to, 
like hvTifypaoig. Adv. -Kug, by way 
of uvrfypaaig, Gramm. 

'AvTL(j)plaacj,f. -fw, {uvtl, fyp'LGGo) 
to bristle up against, Arist. H. A. 

'Avriypovpog, ov, 6, {uvtl, typovpiu) 
a deputy-sentinel. 

'AvTiopuv, ov, gen. ovog, {uvtl, 
(pprjv) disaffected towards. 

'AvTifpvkaiir), r)g, r) a watching 
against one, irpog Tiva, Thuc; 2, 84 : 
from 

'AvTC(j)V?ia^, anog, 6, a watch posted 
to observe another, v. 1. Luc. [y] 

' AvTityvkdaou, Att. -tto), fut. -%o, 
{uvtl, tyv?\,dao~(j)) to watch in turn, 
Plat. Legg. 705 E. Mid. to be on one's 
guard against, Tivd, Xen. An. 2, 5, 3. 

'AvTlCpVTEVU, {uVTL, (f)VT£V0)) to 

plant , beget in turn, Pseud-Phoc. 73. 

'AvTL<pvu,f. vgo,{uvtc, (pvo)) to pro- 
duce in return. Pass. c. aor. 2 and 
perf. act., to be of a contrary nature. 

VAvtlQuv, uvTog, 6, Antipho an 
Athenian archon, 01. 90, 3, Diod. S. 
12, 80.— 2. an Athenian orator, born at 
Rhamnus in Attica, B. C. 480, Thuc. 
8, 68, etc. — 3. a Sophist in the time 
of Socrates, Xen. Mem. 1, 6. — i. the 
youngest brother of Plato, acc. to 
Plut. Frat. Am. 12.— Others in Plat., 
Xen., etc. 

'AvTKpUVEU,U,(. -TjOO, {uVTL, (pUVECj) 

to sound in answer, reply, usu. absol., 
as Aesch. Eum. 303 ; so c. acc. cog- 
nat., avT. £7rog, to utter a word in re- 
ply, Soph. Aj. 773 ; but c. acc. pers., 
to reply to, answer, Id. Phil. 1065. — II. 
in music, to accompany, play on several 
instruments so as to produce a harmo- 
ny ; also fj,ayad%u. Hence 

'AvTLcpuvnaig, E(og, 7], a returning 
of a sound, echoing: a reply, answer. 
'AvTKpovla, ag, r},=foreg. : from 
'AvTiipovog, ov, (dv~t, (puvr}) return- 
ing a sound, echoing, responsive to, Tivog, 
Eur. Supp. 800. — 2. disagreeing with, 
out of harmony with, tlvl, Plat. Legg. 
717 B, 812 D. — II. in music, accompa- 
nying on an instrument. — 2. as subst., 
to dvTt(j>., an accord in the octave, Ar- 
ist. Probl. : also in Eccl. an antiphon, 
anthem. 

'AvTL(j)G)TlGfl6g, OV, b, (aVTL, (j)UTC- 

£w) reflexion of light, Plut. 

'AvTixaLpu, (uvtl, X a 'tpu) to re- 
joice in turn or answer, Ni/ca uvtlx<i- 
pdaa Qrjfia, Soph. Ant. 149, where 
perh. dvTixapstaa is not aor. 2 pass., 
but as if from xdprijui, Mehlhorn in 
Jahn's Jahrb., 1831. 

' AvTLX^ETVaiVU), (Jxvt'l, ro,?.E7rat- 
vu) to be embittered against, Dion. H. 

fAvTLxdprjg, ovg, 6, Antichares, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 5, 43. 

'AvTixdpi^ofiat, fut. -ioouai, Att. 
■lov/mi, {uvtc, xapi&fiat) dep. mid., 


to show kindness to in turn, rtv'l, Hdt. 
7, 114. 

'AvTixaa/j.do/j.ac, (clvtc, ^ac/zdo- 
fiai) to yawn before or at, tlvl, Arist. 
Probl. 

'Avrixeip, ELpog, 6, {clvtl, x £ tp) 
the thumb, as being opposite, to the 
fingers, Arist. H. A. 

'AvTLXELpOTOVEU. (aVTL, X^tpOTOV 

ecj) to vote against, absol. in Thuc. 6, 
13 ; but uvt. fir) Trapixetv, Ar. Eccl. 
423. Hence 

'AvTLxeipoTovia, ag, r), a contrary 
vote. 

'AvTixdtov, ovog, r), sc. yi), {clvtl, 
rduv) the land of the antipodes, Arist. 
Coel. 2, 13, 2, and Plut. : hence ai 
dvTLxdov£g=dvTi7iod£g. 

'AvTLXopdog, ov, {uvtl, x°P&v) 
played on different strings : in harmony. 

AvTLXopr]y£Co, to be dvTcxoprjyog, 
Andoc. 34, 30 : uvt. tlvl, to rival one 
in the choregia, Dem. 534, 25. 

' AvTLxbpriyog, ov, 6, {uvtl, x°PVybg) 
arival choregus, Andoc. 31, 36, cf. 
Wolf Dem. Lept. p. XCI. 

'AvTLXopla, ag, tj, {uvtl, x°pbg) a 
chorus that sings alternately with an- 
other, the song of such chorus. 

'AvTcxprj, un-Att. uvtlxpu, aor. 1 
avTEXpijas '• impers., it is sufficient for, 
tlvl, Hdt. (formed like the more 
freq. unoxpv-) 

''AvTLXP^tg, sag, t). {uvtl, XPV aL $) 
reciprocal usage. 

'Avtlxpv^oSoteu, {uvtl, ;ft07?(7//0- 
6oT£(j) to deliver oracles in turn. 

'AvTLXpovLGfxa, aTog, to, and 

'AvTLXpovLGfiog, ov, 6, the use of 
one tense for another, Gramm. 

'AvTLipdXTiG), {uvTL,ipd?Jiu) to play 
a stringed instrument in accompaniment 
of song, kTiEyocg Qopfuyya, Ar. Av. 
217. Hence 

' ' AvTb\>a\yiOg, ov, responsive, like 
dvTLGTpo<pog, Eur. I. T. 179. 

'AvTLipiyu, {uvtl, yjiya)) to blame in 
turn. 

'AvTLiprjtiL&fiaL, fut. -LGO/xaL Att. 
-LOVfiaL, {uvtl, ■ipntpL&iiaL) to vote 
against, Plut. 

'AvTLijjnqog, ov, {uvtl, tpijcpog) vot 
ing against, opposing, tlvl, Plat. Ale. 
2, 150 B. 

'AvTLtpvxog, ov, {uvtl, 4>vxv) in 
stead of life, given for life, Luc. 

, AvTiyjvxo),i--^o),{uvTL, ipvx^) t0 
cool or refresh in return. [£] 

'AvrTiEia, 7],= uvT%La. 

'AvTMu^^rjGu^uvTJvOg) strictly, 
to bale out bilge-water, bale the ship, 
Theogn. 673, and Alcae., cf. Elmsl. 
Heracl. 169 : in genl. to draw water, 
Hdt. 6, 119 : uvt\. ettl or ig tl, to 
draw and pour into a vessel, Plat. Tim. 
79 A, Xen. Oec. 7, 40. — II. metaph. 
to draw for, i. e. see k after, search for, 
IlvtTi. jur/xavT]v, Find. P. 3, 110 ; but 
more usu. — 2. of toil, suffering, etc., 
to drain dry, i. e. bear to the last, tto 
vov, tvxvv, fi'iov uvtXelv, like Lat 
exantlare, exhaurire labores, etc., Monk 
Hippol. 902. — 3. uvtIelv ktijglv, to 
drain, i. e. squander, Soph. El. 1291 

'AvtTiTJ, 7},=UVT?LOg. 

"AvT?i.7j/J.a, arog, ro, {uvt?f(,^ that 
which is emptied, a bucket, pau, nut 
— II. an emptying. 

"AvTTirjGig, Eug, r], a drawing up or 
emptying, Ael. 

'AvT%7]Tf)p, ijpog, 6,= sq. 

'AvT?iriT7]g, ov, 6, one who draws up. 
— II. a vessel to draw water, a bucket. 

'AvT"kriTrjpLog, ia, tov, belonging to 
drawing up, to uvt!., sub. ayyelov, a 
bucket. 

'AvT?ua, ag, ?/, also uvtIelu, r), a 
baling out of bilge-water, cf. uvT?iog.~ 


ANTO 

II = avTAog, bilge-water : in gen . 
mud, dirt, Ar. Pac. 17 : also the holl 
itself, Soph. Phil. 482. 

'AvTltavTArjTTjp, rjpog, 6, a bucket, 
Menand. p. 17, but v. Meineke. 
'Avt?Uov, ov, to, a bucket, Ar. Fr. 82. 
"ANTAON, ov, to,= sq. 
'ANTA02, ov, 6, in Horn, the hold 
of a ship, where the bilge-water set- 
tles, Lat. sentina, Od. 12, 411 ; 15, 479 ; 
also the bilge-water in the hold, avrXov 
dexecrdai, to let in water, leak, Aesch. 
Theb. 796 ; uvtaov elpyetv vaog, to 
pump out water from a ship, Lat. senti- 
nam exhaurire, Eur. Tro. 686 : ev uvr- 
Acj Ttdevat, to put in the lowest, dirti- 
est 'part of the ship, i. e. treat despite- 
fully, Pind.P. 8, 14, cf. Lob. Aj. 804: 
eig uvtAov e/Liftatveiv iroda, to slip into 
the mud, i. e. get into a difficulty, 
Elmsl. Eur. Heracl. 168.— 2. poet, 
in genl. the sea, Pind. O. 9, 79, Eur. 
Hec. 1025. — II. a bucket, ship's pump. 
— III. a heap of corn, thrashed but not 
yet cleansed, later, Nic., v. Jac. Anth. 
2, 2, p. 227. (Perh. from avd : Pott 
from avd, rAijvai, cf. reAa/iuv, rd- 
AavTov, from Sans, tul, Lat. tuli, tol 
lere, Forsch. 1,565.) 

AvTodvpofiat, f. -vpov/xai, (dvrl, 
bdvpofiat) to lament in return, [v] 

'AvTOLKodopLEG), {dvTt, oiKodo/ueu) 
to build, fortify against, Polyb. Hence 
'AvroiKodo/Ata, ag, 7/, a building 
against, Id. 

"AvTOtnog, ov, (uvtl, olnog) living 
opposite, Plut. 

'A.VT0lKTEip(t), (UVTI, OlKTetpC)) to 

pity in return, rivd, Eur. Ion 312. 

'AvTOtKTt^O), {(IVTL, OlKTlfa) = 

foreg., Thuc. 3, 40. 

1 'Avrolofiai, (uvtc, otoptat) dep. c. 
aor. pass, dvrcjijdrjv, to be of contrary 
opinion, Plat, Theaet. 178 C. 

'AvtoAij, fig, i], poet, contr. for dva- 
To7iri, a rising, usu. in plur. uvTO?ial 
rjeAioio, Od. 12, 4, and Trag. 

'AvToAtn, rjg, r), poet, for avaTOAtn, 
Nonn. : dvTolLrjde, adv., poet, for 
avaTOALTjde, from the east, Opp. 

"AvTo/nat, defect, dep., only used 
in pres. and impf., (dvra, uvtc) like 
dvTacj and avTtdo), to meet, light upon, 
c. dat., dAAijAotg, II. 15, 698; but 
also c. gen., first in Pind. P. 2, 130 : 
absol., SiivAoog tjvtsto 66pn^, the 
double breastplate stood in the way, op- 
posed, II. 4, 133, but acc. to Doder- 
lein, the breastplate met, lapped over, 
so as to be double. — II. c. acc. pers., 
—uvTidfa, to approach with prayers, 
entreat, 'Ep//^v, Ar. Thesm. 977 : also 
c. acc. rei, uvt. tl iwep Ttvog, to beg 
in another's behalf, Soph. O. C. 243. 
Only poet. 

' AvTOfivv/iL, fut. -ofioao) and -ojllov- 
uat, (Jivt'i, buvvut) to swear in turn, 
c. inf., Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 6.— II. as Att. 
law-term, to swear, one against the 
other, take an uvTUfioata (q. v.), freq. 
in Oratt. : also in mid., Isae. 50, 17. 

'AvTOVlVTjfU, fut. -OvfjGU, {jlVTt, 

ovivrj/LLl) to serve mutually . 

'AvTovofj.u£to,f. -uc(o,(dvTi, bvoud- 
£cj) to name instead, call by a new name, 
Thuc. 6, 5. — II. to speak in tropes, Ar. 
Thesm. 55 : in Gramm. to use uvt- 
ovofiaaiai, Rhet. — 2. to use the pro- 
noun, Gramm. ; cf. sq. Hence 

'AvTOVO/xaoia, ag, a different 
name : hence antonomasia, i. e. the us- 
ing an epith., patronym., or appellat. 
for a proper name, and vice versa, 
Vit. Horn. : also in Gramm. the pro- 
noun, or the use of it, Lat. pronomina' 
tio, Bast. Greg. p. 399. 

' AvTopv^tg, tug, r), a digging in 
turn: from 


ANTQ 

'AvTopvaco),f. -vi-G),(dvTt, bpvGGu) 
to dig against, dig a counter-mine, Hdt. 
4, 200. 

'AvTopxeopiat, (uvtc, opxeo/xai) 
dep., to dance against, imitate in danc- 
ing, Arist. H. A. 

AvTocpetAu, f. -Ar/cu, (uvti, btpet- 
Au) to owe another a good turn, Thuc. 
2, 40. 

'AvToqdaAneo, (dvTt, b^daAjieu) 
to look in the face, meet face to face, 
defy, withstand, tlvl and irpog Ttva, 
Polyb. : from 

'AvTO(j)daAfiog, ov, {Ilvtl, btpdal- 
p,6g) looking in the face, defying. 

'AvToxevg, sug, 6,—dvTtAa[3evg : 
from 

'Avtoxv, ?}g, y> {dvTexo[iat) a hold- 
ing against, holding fast. 

'AvToxvpbo, {avTL, bxvpbo) to for- 
tify in turn. 

'AvTpaiog, aia, alov, (dvTpov) be- 
longing to or like a cave : haunting caves 
or grots, Eur. ap. Steph.Byz. v. dvTpov, 
cf. Meineke Com. Frag. 2, 1, p. 434. 

'AvTpeTco, poet for uvaTpeTru. 

'AvTpidg, ddog, t), {dvTpov) pecul. 
fern, of dvTpaiog, hence 'Nv^at uvt., 
grot Nymphs, Anth. 

'AvTpodiaiTog, ov, {dvTpov, 6'tatTa) 
living in caves, Orph. 

'AvTpoetSfjg, eg, (uvTpov eldog) like 
or full of caves, Plut. 

"AvTpode, adv., formed like oIko- 
6ev, from a cave, Pind. P. 4, 181. 

"ANTPON, ov, to, Lat. antrum, a 
cave, grot, cavern, hole : Horn, only in 
Od., mostly as a haunt of the nymphs 
and woodland gods, for which aniog 
is more usu. : also in Pind., and 
Trag. (Deriv. uncertain, perh. from 
drjjXL, uveptog, through which the wind 
blows, Pott.) 

'AvTpodvrjg, eg, (dvTpov, (pvo) born 
in caves ; dvT. TveTpat, cavernous rocks, 
Orph. 

' AvTpoxaprjg, eg, (dvrpov, yc/pw) 
cave-haunting, epith. of nymphs and 
Pan, Id. 

'AvTpcjdrjg, eg, = uvrpoetSr/g, full 
of caves, irerpa, Xen. An. 4, 3, 11. 

i'AvTpuv, tivog, 6 and rj, and pi. ol 
'AvTptiveg, Antron, a city of Thessaly, 
II. 2, 697 ; hence adj. 'AvTpuviog, a, 
ov, of Antron, Antronian, Strab. 

VAvTvAAa, rjg, f), Antylla, a city not 
far from Alexandrea, Ath. p. 33 E. 

fAvTvllog , ov, 6, Antyllus, my sc. pr. 
n., Plut., etc. — 2. as title of a comedy 
of Nicostratus, Meineke l,p. 347. 

"Avtv^, vyog, rj, strictly, any round- 
ed or curved body, and so — I. in Horn, 
(only in II.), — 1. the rim of the round 
shield, with or without caneog or 
do-TTtdog, II. 6,118; 18,479.-2. the 
rail or high rim of the chariot, some- 
times made double, dotal Se Tvepidpo- 
Ixol dvTvyeg elai, II. 5, 728 ; it rose 
in front to a point on which the 
reins might be hung, lb. 262, 322, cf. 
iTvg : later also in plur., the chariot it- 
self, Soph. El. 746, Eur. Phoen. 1193. 
— II. post-Horn., — 1. the frame of the 
lyre, Valckn. Hippol. 1131.— 2. the 
disc of the moon, Mosch. 2, 88. — 3. 
the orbit of the planets, H. Horn. 7, 
8. — 4. in Nonnus, the rounded parts of 
the body, di rvyeg [lacTtiv, y.r\po>v, 
the breasts, hips. 

' AvTVTcoKpLvojuaL, Ion. for avdvTro- 
Kptvofxai, Hdt. [i] 

' AvTvizovpyeu, Ion. for dvdvrrovp- 
yeo) Udt. 

'AvTydq, rig, fj, {uvtl, u8t)) respon- 
sive singing : hence 

'AvTcodog, ov, singing in answer to, 
loyuv,' Ar. Thesm. 1059. — II. act. 
sung in answer, ap/xovid, Anth. 


ANTM 

'AvTodeu, ti, f. -uaa, (uvti, ubeu) 
to push against or back, Arist. Mech. 
"AvTO)/j.og, ov, {Ilvtl, u/iog) shoulder 

I to shoulder, side by side : hence a next 

J door neighbour, Cleomed. 4. 

'AvTu/iooLa, ag, r], (avTo/ivv/itt) an 

: oath taken by one against another : and 
so as Att. law-term, the oath taken on 
one side by the plaintiff, on the other by 
the defendant, that their cause was 
just, also, called dio/Ltoaia, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim., Stallb. Plat. Apol. 19 B: it 
formed part of the dvuKptaig : hence 
the form or words of this oath, Plat, 
ibid. ; also dvT. Trjg Stung, Lys. 169, 
38. 

YAvtuv, ojvog, 6, Anton, masc. pr. 
n., Plut. 

'AvToveofiat, (dvTt, uveofiat) dep., 
to buy instead, Xen. Oec. 20, 26 : to 
bid against, aXX^Aotg, Lys. 165, 5, and 
Dem. 

VAvTLdv'ta, ag, rj, the Lat. Antonia, 
Anth. 

i'AvTovivog, ov, 6, the Lat. Antoni- 
nus, Hdn. 
f'AvTuviog, ov, 6, Antonius. 

'AvTCJVVftia, ag, rj, (dvTt, ovo/jta) a 
word used instead of a noun, pronoun, 
Lat. pronomen, Dion. H. : the use of 
such a word. Henpe 

'AvTuvv/ntKog, if, ov, belonging to 
avTuvvfita, pronominal, Dion. H. Adv. 
-Kug, like a pronoun. 

'AvTO)7reo),— avTO(j)8aA^eo), to look 
straight at, Clem. Al. : from 

'AvTuwrjg , eg, and 

'AvTUTTtog, ov, Ap. Rh.,= sq. 

'AvTwrcog, 6v, (uvtc, hip) with the 
eyes towards , looking straight at, facing, 
dvTond (3Xe<papa, Eur. I. A. 585 : be- 
fore the eyes, in front, Luc. : in genl. 
straight opposite : manifest : also like, 
Opp. Neut. dvTUTcov, as adv.,=dv- 
TtKpv. 

"AvTuatg, eog, rj, (avTudicj) a 
pushing against or back, Arist. Respir. 

'AvTUTtg, tdog, rj,=^dfj.<pcoTtg, Clem. 
Al. 

'AvTuQeAeu, {dvTt, uQeAeo) to as 
sist, benefit in turn, Ttvd, Xen. Mem. 
2, 10, 3. Pass, to derive profit in turn, 
lb. 2, 8, 3. 

'AvvBptGTt adv. of sq. II., Anacr. 
62. 

'AvvfiptGTog, ov, (a priv., bftpigu) 
not insulted, not ill-treated, not outraged. 
II. act., without insulting, not outrage- 
ous, %atdtai, Plut., cf. foreg. 

AvvylaoTog, ov, (a priv., vytd^u) 
— dvaXQrjg, incurable. 

'Avvypaivu, {avd, vypaivu) to 
moisten, soften, and mix again, Hipp. 
Hence 

'Avvypaafiog, ov, 6, a moistening, 
softening, Archig. ap. Orib. 

'AvvdaTog, ov, (a priv., vdup) with- 
out water. 

'Avvdpevo/j.ai, {avd, vdpevouai) 
dep., to draw up water, Pherecr. Cori- 
ann. 11. 

'AvvSpevTog, ov, {a priv., iSpevu) 
unwatered. 

'Avvdpia, ag, rj, want of water, 
drought, Thuc. 3, 88 : from 

"Avvdpog, ov, (a priv., vdup) want- 
ing water, waterless, freq. in Hdt. : j] 
avvdpog, sub. yq, or to dvv&pov, sub. 
X^p'tov, Hdt. 3, 4, 9. 

"AvvXog, ov, (a priv., vAr)) without 
wood. — II. immaterial, incorporeal. 

'Avvpievatog, ov, {a priv., i/uevatog) 
without the nuptial song, unwedded. 
Soph., and Eur. 

"Avv/ueg, Dor. for yvi\uev, from dv- 
vjut, Theocr. 7, 10. [a] 

"Avvjut, dvvfiat,— dvvu, tjvvto ep- 
yov, the work was finished, Od. 5, 243 
153 


ANYI1 

'Avvuveco, (dvd, vfiveco) to praise in 
song, Eur. El. 1190. 

'A.vvfj.(j)EVTog, ov, (a priv., vvfupevo) 
unwedded, Soph. El. 165 : dv. yovrjv 
eysiv, to be born of an evil marriage, 
Id. Ant. 980, ubi v. Schol. 

"Avvficpog, ov, (a priv., vvfitprj) not 
bridal, unwedded, dv. rpofyrj, Soph. El. 
1183 : vvjucprj dvvfxcpog, a bride that is 
no bride, unhappy bride, Eur. Hec. 
612 : uvvju(j)a ydficov uu.1XX7jfJ.ara, un- 
hallowed embraces, Soph. El. 492. — II. 
without bride or mistress, /xsXadpa, 
Eur. Hel. 1125. 

■ 'AvvTvairLog, ov, (a priv., vrxaLrLog) 
innocent, Heliod. 

'AvvTrapttrog, ov, (a priv., vrrdpxto) 
not existing, unreal, Plut. Hence 

'AvvTTap^ia, ag, 7), non-existence, 
nonentity, Sext. Emp. 

'AvvTveuiTog, ov, (a priv., vtxelkco) 
unyielding, hard, 

' AvvKz^aipErog, ov, (a priv., vtte^- 
aipso/iai,) not excepted. Adv. -rcog, 
without exception, Anton. 

'AvvTripfluTog, ov, (a priv., virep- 
Bcivco) not vassed or overcome, Diog. 
L. 7, 93. 

'Avvtx £pj32.7jTog. ov, (a priv., vtzep- 
BdTOico) not to be excelled, unconquera- 
ble, Lys., and Dem. Adv. -rug, 
Arist. Rhet. 

'AvviTEpQETog, ov, (a priv., vtceptl- 
6rjjui) not delayed, immediate. — II. act. 
not delaying. Adv. -rcog. 

'AvvTTEp6r]Tog, cv,=uvvir£pl3/\r]Tog, 
strictly lengthd. collat. form of dv- 

VTTEpdETOg. 

'AvvirEpoipla, ag, 7), (a priv., vTrsp- 
Oijjia) want of haughtiness or vanity. 

'AvvTTEvdvvog, ov, (a priv., vttev- 
dvvog) not liable to the evOvvt], not 
accountable, irresponsible, absolute, Ar. 
Vesp. 587, and Plat. Adv. -vug. 

'Avvtvt/ Koog, ov, (a priv., virr/Koog) 
not obeying, rivog, Plat. Tim. 73 A. 

'AvvTCTjvog, ov, (a priv., vrrr/vn) 
beardless. 

'Avv7rnp£T7]Tog, ov, (a priv., VTTT]- 
pETEiS) without attendance, Eurypham. 
ap. Stob. 

'Avvtvvoco, (dvd, vttvoco) to rouse 
from sleep. 

'AvvirodEola, ag, 7), dwirodETEco, 
dwrvochrog, ov, are later forms of 
avvTcoSnaia, -Snrico, -drjrog, only 
found in late prose, as Plut., Luc. 
etc., Lob. Phryn. 445. 

'AvvirodTioia, ag, 7), a going bare- 
foot, Plat. Legg. 633 C , and 

'Avv7zodrjT£( J ),G>,i.-7]Ou, to go bu 
foot, Luc. : from 

' AwTTOonrog, ov, (a priv., vttoSeco) 
unsnod, barefoot, as the philosophers 
and Spartans, Epicharm. p. 60, Plat., 
etc., cf. Becker Charicles 2, p. 364, 
sq. : also with old shoes, ill-shod, Em. 
Ar. Nub. 103. 

'AvvTcoducog, ov, {a priv., virodinog) 
not liable to action, Plut. 

'AvviTodETog, ov, (a priv., vtxotiBt)- 
ui) not supposititious : not hypothetical, 
absolute, Plat. Rep. 510 B, 511 B.— 
II. without a subject. 

'AvvTVOLorog, ov, (a priv., vttoQepco) 
insupportable, Dion. H. Adv. -arog. 

'AvvTTotcptrog, ov, (a priv., yTvoicpi- 
VOjuai) undisguised, without dissimula- 
tion, N. T. Adv. -rcog. 

'AvvTvouiv ETog, ov, (a priv., vtto/lie- 
vco) insupportable. — II. act., unable to 
bear. The form avvTZopLEVvrog is 
dub. 

' Avvnofiovvrog, ov,=foreg., Arist. 
Mir. 

' AvvixovorjTog, ov, (a priv., vttovo- 
£co) unsuspected, Trpog ri, in a thing, 
Dem 3404, 22.-2. unexpected, Po]yb. 
154 


ANT* 

— II. act. unsuspecting, rivog, Id. Adv. 
-rcog. 

'AwTTOTTTEvrog, ov, (a priv., vttott- 
tevco) unsuspicious. 

' AvvTZOTTTog, ov, without suspicion, 
unsuspicious, i. e. — 1. pass, unsuspect- 
ed, Thuc. 3, 43, and Xen.— 2. act., 
unsuspecting, rivog, Polyb. Adv. -rug. 

' AvvnoGrdrog, ov, (a priv., ixpia- 
T7]jut) not to be withstood, irresistible, 
unconquerable, dvvajiig, Plat. Legg. 
686 B ; (f)p6vTjfj.a, TroXig, Xen. — II. 
without subsistence or consistence, Are- 
tae. 

'AvviroGToXog, ov, (a priv., vtto- 
GTEXXofiai) using no concealment, frank, 
fearless, Alciphr. Adv. -Xcog. 

'Avvtto OTpETTTog, ov, (a priv., vtto- 
Grpicpco) unreturning. 

'AvviroGrpocpog, ov, (a priv 
OTpo(j>7}) from which none return, Orph. 

'AvvTTOTaKTog, ov, (a priv., vrvoTaa- 
Gto) not subdued, turbulent. — II. not to 
be classified under heads, perplexed, av. 
diyyncng, a confused narrative, Polyb. 

'AvvTroTifirjTog, ov, (a priv., vtvotI- 
fidu) not valued, not enrolled in the cen- 
sor's books, Lat. non census. — II. dv. 
dtKTj, a suit, in which the defendant has 
put in no estimate of damages. — III. 
unpunished, like avETUTifAnrog, Jo- 
seph. Adv. -rug. 

' AvvTrovXog, ov, (a priv., vrrov?iog) 
without guile. 

'AvvTzovg, 6, 7), gen. rcodog, (dvvu, 
TTOvg) for dvvGiTTOvg, = raxvTrovg, 
formed like ravvTiovg. 

'AvvTroQppilTog, ov, (a priv., vtto- 
(popico) insufferable. 

'AvvTTTiog, ov, (a priv., viznog) not 
leaning back, Diog. L. 

'AvvGLEpyog, ov, (dvvo, Epyov) fin- 
ishing work, industrious, Theocr. 

'AvvGifiog, ov, (dvvcj)—dvvGTUi6g, 
dvvTLKog, efficacious, effectual, irpog ri, 
Plat. Legg. 716 D, elg n, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 6, 22. Adv. -fxug. Plat, [tf] 

"AvvGLg, sug, 7), (dvvo) accomplish- 
ment, end, II. 2, 347 : ova dvvGLV rtva 
dTjOfiEV, we find no end, accomplish no- 
thing, Od. 4, 544 : hence cessation, 
Theocr. 25, 93. 

i*AvvGig, tog, 6, Any sis, an early 
king of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 137. 

YAvvGLg, tog and Eog, 7), Anysis, a 
city of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 137 : hence 
'AvvGidg, a, ov, of Anysis, Anysian, 
Id. 2, 166. 
YAvvGog, ov, 6, Anysus, masc. pr. 
n., Hdt. 7, 98. 

'Avvgteov, verb. adj. from dvvcj, 
one must accomplish. 

' AwGTLKog, 7], ov, (dvvcj) fit for ac- 
complishing, efficacious, effectual, Arist. 
Physiogn.": cf. dwriKog. 

AvvGTog, ov, (uvvu) accomplished, 
fulfilled : to be, that can be accomplish- 
ed, possible, Eur. Heracl. 961 : Giyrj 
cog dvvGTOV, as stilly as possible (like 
cog dwarov), Schneid. Xen. An. 1, 8, 
11; so too i) dvvGTov fiETpicordrco, 
Id. Oec. 20, 22. 

i'AvvTn, Tjg, 7), Anyte, a poetess of 
Tegea in Arcadia, Paus. 10, 38, 13. 

'Awn/cog, 7), 6v,= dvvGTuc6g, Xen. 
Hipparch. 2, 6 : condemned by Lob. 
Paral. 431. 

"Avvto, Dor. for t)vvto, 3 impf. of 
dvvfj.1, Theocr. [a] 

■fAvvrog, ov, 6, Anytus t a Titan, 
Paus. 8, 37, 5. — 2. son of Anthemion, 
and one of the accusers of Socrates, 
Xen., Plat. 

'Avvtco, or better dvvrco, Att. form 
of dvvo, only used in pres. and impf., 
Pors. Phoen. 463 : but uvvttco is bar- 
barous, Schtif. Greg. p. 70. [dvv] 

'Avvcpacvco, (dvd, vtyaivco) to un- 


ANQ 

weave. II. to weave anew, Plat. Phaea. 
87 D. r 

'Avvcpavrog, ov, (a priv., vfyaivj)) 
unwoven. 

'Awipoco, (dvd, vipoco) to raise on 
high, Anth. Hence 

'Avvipco/Lta, arog, to, a raised place, 
Aesop. 

'Avvco, f. vgco, Att. dvvrco, or better 
dvvrco, q. v., and poet, aw/ui, (dvco) 
to accomplish, complete, effect, Lat. con- 
ficere, strictly to finish, make complete 
by upward growth (v. Thuc. 2, 75, 76) : 
hence — 1. to complete, finish a work, 
Ipyov, Od. 5, 243 : absol. oidsv tjvve, 
he did no good, Hdt. 9, 66. — 2. to make 
an end of, destroy, ge 7]vvgev, 

Od. 24, 71 : also to kill, for which 
Horn, uses k^avvco. — 3. to come to the 
end of a journey, ogov t)wge vnvg, as 
much as a ship gets over (sub. 66ov), 
Od. 4, 357, and without this ace, 
6<ppa rdxLGra vnvg c'ivvgele (sub. 
odov), Od. 15, 294, cf. Theogn. 511, 
Soph. Ant. 231 ; in Att. freq. dvvEiv 
or t£?i£lv Elg..., to make one's way to 
a place, Br. Soph. O. C. 1502 ; so too 
irpbg tx6?uv, Soph. Tr. 657, etxl durdv, 
Lur. Hipp. 743 ; and without prep. 
dvvruv OdTiafiov for 66bv slg 6dla- 
fxov, to reach, arrive at the bridal cham- 
ber, Soph. Ant. 805 ; so av. adnv, 
Eur. Supp. 1142. — 4. to attain to, get, 
procure, yaGTpl (popj3dv, Soph. Phil. 
713 ; c. gen. ^pemc dv., Soph. O. C. 
1755, like rvyxdveo. — II. c. partic , 
oiiK. avvco (pdovEOVGa, I gain nothing 
by grudging, II. 4, 56 , in Att. also like 
cbddvco, with signf. of doing a thing 
speedily, dvvE Trpdrrcov, make haste 
about it, Ar. Plut. 413 ; dvvGov vtto- 
drjGdfiEVog, make haste and get your 
shoes on, Ar. Vesp. 1168, cf. Av. 241 ; 
but Ar. more freq. has dvvGag, or dv- 
VGag ri, c. imperat., make haste and 
e. g. dvvGag uvoiys, dvd[3aiv£, 
etc., Nub. 181, Vesp. 398 ; so too dv 
VGag ftondnGurco, Ach. 571 ; so too 
uKoXov6f}G£tg dvvGag ri, Nub. 506, 
cf. 1253 : also uvve alone, make haste! 
dispatch ! so too oviwvv dvvGEig, Ran. 
649. — III. much less freq. c. inf., crpa-- 
rbg 7jWG£ TTEpdv, the army succeeded 
in crossing, Aesch. Pers. 721. — B. Mid. 
to accomplish for one's own advantage, 
spya dvvGGEGdat, Od. 16, 373 ; so too 
in Att., Heind. Plat. Phaed. 69 D : 
but in Hdt. 1, 91, it is used just like 
act. — C. Pass., to be finished, and of 
persons, to grow up, i/vvropirjv too- 
cpalg, Aesch. Ag. 1159. [dvv : but in 
Ep. fut. and aor., g is sometimes 
doubled.] Cf. sq. sub fin. 

"AN 12, imperf. t)vov, radic. form of 
avvco and dvvrco, to accomplish, finish : 
the act. only in Horn., ijvov odov, Od. 
3, 496 ; (ettigttevScov dvocg acc. to 
Dobree's conj.), Aesch. Fr. 147 ; dvcov 
(acc. to Herm.), Soph. O. C. 526; 
avovrog slg Gcorvpiav (like uvvco I. 
3), Ar. Vesp. 369. Pass, to come to 
an end, be finished, Horn. : also in 
Hdt., TjVEro to Epyov, 8, 71, and 
Aesch. Cho. 799, ubi v. Blomf. : most- 
ly of the conclusion of a period of 
time, vvE dvsraii the night draws to its 
end, II. 10, 251 ; grog dvojuEVov, the 
waning year, Valck. Hdt. 7, 20, cf. 1, 
189: cf. dvcbouai. (Prob. akin to the 
adv. dvco, v. Buttm. Lex. v. evt}vo6sv 
7.) [a, except once in dvoiro, II. 18 

47 » 3 "1 

"Avco, adv. (dvd) up, upwards, dvco 
rrpbg Xocpov, Od. 11, 596 : c. gen., 
aiOipog dvco, up to ether, Eur. Or. 
1542 : usu. above, on high, dvco r)GQai, 
ovpavcp nvpEiv dvco, ev QEolg dvco-. 
etc., Trag. — 2. of the quarters of the 


ANar 

neaven, northwards, II. 24, 544, Hdt. 
1, 72, opp. to Kara), southwards. — 3. 
of countries, inland, up from the coast, 
Valck. Hdt. 4, 18.— 4. of time, former- 
ly ■> °f °ld, eig to dvo, reckoning upwards 
or backwards, Plat. Theaet. 175 B : 
also oi dvo rov ysvovg or tov xpbvov, 
the forefathers, ancestors, Plat., etc. : 
but oi dvo Qeo'l, the gods above, Lat. 
superi, Soph. Ant. 1072 ; but oi dvo, 
the living, opp. to oi KUTO, the dead, 
lb. 1068. — 5. dvo nai kuto, up and 
down, upside down, topsy-turvy, hence 
Hdt. 3, 3, tu [iev avo kuto dr/ao, tu 
Si kutg) dvo, cf. Aesch. Eum. 650 ; 
so in Att. dvo nai kuto OTpi$Eiv, 
utTaarpefyeiv, fiETu2,a{j.j3dvsiv, etc., 
Plat., and dvo nai kuto fieraTriTtTEiv, 
ylyvsGdai, to be turned upside down, 
prob. metaph. from the sea, Dissen 
Pind. O. 12, 7 : but dvo nai kuto 
uEraj3d?\,2,£Lv or iiEraQulJ^Eadai, to 
turn a thing all ways in one's mind, and 
so to be quite at a loss, Plat. cf. Heind. 
Phaed. 96 A, Prot. 356 D : also dvo 
te Kal kuto, and kuto te nai dvo, 
Plat. Phil. 43 A ; and sometimes 
dvo kuto, like Lat. hie illic, Ar. Av. 
3, cf. Heind. Gorg. 493 A; also up 
and down, to and fro, always in the 
same place, Luc. Tim. 24. — II. as prep, 
c. gen., above, i] dvo "Alvoc 'Ao'ik), 
Hdt. 1, 130 : also "Alvog dvo, 1, 103; 
but so mostly in late authors, dvo 
yivovg, etc., Schaf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 
Par. 4, 825. Compar. dvoripo, ab- 
sol. and c. gen., dvoripo Sa/zov, be- 
yond Samos, Hdt. 8, 130, 132 : superi. 
uvotuto, Hdt., cf. dvorarog. 

* "AN£2, supposed root of dtaivo 
in Gramm. 

'Avo, subjunct. aor. 2 from uvlrjut. 
[a] 

"Avoya, old Ep. perf. c. pres, signf., 
/ command, bid, order, Lat. jubeo, esp. 
of kings and masters : but also of 
equals or inferiors, to advise, urge one 
to do..., II. 5, 899, Od. 2, 195 : full 
construct, c. acc. pers. et inf., e. g. 
uvoysi irdaag Evxsadat, he bade all 
pray, Soph. Tr. 1247; also c. dat. 
pers., Od. 10, 531 ; 20, 139, sq.: Horn, 
oft. has 6vfJ.bg dvoyi jus, my spirit 
bids, prompts me, ana joins Eirorpvvo 
icai dvoya, KiXo/iat Kai dvoya. The 
tenses are very irreg. : from the perf. 
(which never takes the augment) 
we have 1 plur. ind. dvoynsv, H. 
Horn. Ap. 528, imperat. dvo%di, dvo- 
yiro, uvoysTE, and irreg. dvoxdo, 
dvox^s, as if from dvdyvpn : plqpf. 
rjvoyECVi and without augm. uvoysiv, 
Ion. yvoysa (c. impf. signf.) : but 
dvoyst in Od. 5, 139, Hdt. 7, 104, 
must not be referred to this plqpf, 
for by signf. it is pres. ; whence we 
have further forms in impf. dvoyov, 
dvoysov, fut. dvo^o, aor. 1 rjvo^a, 
all in II. or Od. (Deriv. uncertain. 
Buttm. derives it from an old root 
*dyyo, thus connecting it with dy- 
yillo: Pott, Forsch. 1, 183, tries 
other ways.) 

'Avoyatov, ov, to, {dvo, yald) 
strictly any thing above ground: but 
only used for a raised building, the up- 
per floor of a house, used as a grana- 
ry, Xen. An. 5, 4, 29 : also as a din- 
ing-room, like Lat. coenaculum, N. T. 
Marc. 14, 15. We find in Gramm. 
the forms dvoysov, to, dvoysov, eo, 
to, and uvoysog, eo, 6, w,Lot>. Phryn. 
297. 

'Avoysv, 3 sing, imperf. act. Ep. 
for dvioysv, from uvoiyvvut, II. 14, 
68. 

' Avoysov, o, to, and uvoysog, o, 
6 f],=dv6ya/.ov, q. v. 


ANS2N 

'Avoyq, rjg, rj, (dvoya) a command, 
exhortation, advice, Ap. Rh. 

"Avoy/XEv, Ep. syncop. 1 plur. ind. 
from dvoya, like soty/xsv from eolku, 
H. Horn. Ap. 528. 

'Avoyo, old pres., only found in 3 
sing, dvoyst, cf. dvoya, fin. 

f 'Avoyov, ovog, 6, Anogon, son of 
Castor and Hilaira, Apollod. 

'Avodrjg, sg, (a priv., b'(,o, ododa) 
scentless, without smell, Plat. Tim. 50 
E : formed like svodr/g. 

"Avodog, ov, (a priv., o5r]) song- 
less, not singing, Arist. H. A. 

'Avodvvijg, ig, (a priv., bdvv?])= 
dvodvvog. 

'Avodvvia, ag, ?/, freedom from pain, 
Protag. ap. Plut. 2, 118 E : from 

'Avodvvog, ov, (a priv., bdvvrj) free 
from pain, dvdporcog, Soph. Phil. 883 : 
also of things, to fir] (ppovstv KUpT' 
dv., Id. Aj. 555. — II. act. allaying pain ; 
(pdpjuatcov dv., an anodyne, Plut. Adv. 
-vog. 

"Avodsv, Dor. dvoda, adv., (dvo) 
of place, from above, from Aeaven,Pind. 
Fr. 87. — 2. much like dvo, above, on 
high, Aesch., and so, oi dvodsv, the 
living, Aesch. Ch.v834 : also in Plat., 
etc. : c. gen., dvodsv yjjg, Id. Ag. 1579: 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 128.— II. from the be- 
ginning, dpxsodai ETrtxetpsLV, Plat., 
s^stu^elv, Dem., like Lat. ex alto 
repetere. 

'Avodso, fut. -odrjao and -oao, 
(dvd, odio) to push up or forth, dvo- 
oavTsg ttXeov, sc. vavv, they pushed 
off from shore and sailed, Od. 15, 553, 
like protrudere in altum. *Mid., to put 
away from one's self, like UTtodstadat, 
Hdt. 7, 139 ; 8, 109. Hence 

'Avodrjatg, tog, 77, a pushing up- 
wards, pushing back. 

'AvoioTt, adv. of sq., —uvotcTog, 
unlooked for, unforeseen, Od. 4, 92. 
iTi] 

' AvoiGTog, ov, (a priv., olofiat) un- 
looked for, unforeseen, II. 21, 39. — II. 
not to be guessed or made out, like 
d(j)paoTog, Ep. Horn. 5. Adv. -rog. 
— III. =dvoio~Tog, (dvatyipo) referred, 
submitted to a person, kg ttjv Uvdlav, 
Hdt. 6, 66, where some read dvot- 
UTog. 

'Avolsdpog, ov, (a priv., bXsdpog) 
indestructible, uduvuTog Kal dvoK., 
Plat. Phaed. 88 B, etc.— II. act. not 
deadly, harmless, Paus. 

'AvoptaTJjg, ig, (a priv., b/xalog) = 
dvo/uaXog, Arist. Probl. Comp. -Ae- 
arspog, Id. H. A. 

'AvofiaMa, ag, 57, unevenness, irre- 
gularity, Aeschin. 29, 11; 35, 7: in 
Gramm , deviation from the general rule, 
anomaly. — II. indisposition, Heliod. 

'AvofxaXlodai, inf. pf. pass, from 
uvoptaki^o, Arist. Rhet. 3, 11, 5. 

'AvopiaXog, ov, (a priv., o/ialog) 
uneven, unequal, irregular, inconstant, 
Eur. Scyr. 2 : to dv., unevenness of 
ground, Thuc. 7, 71. — 2. in Gramm. 
of words which deviate from a general 
rule, anomalous. Adv. -log, Plat. 
Hence 

1 'Avo paXbrrig, TjTog, rj,=dvofialta, 
Plat. 

'AvojuaXouig, sog, 57, (dvd, bfialoo) 
a making even, rov ovaiov, equalisa- 
tion of property. 

"Avofiog, ov, (a priv., o/uog) without 
shoulder. 

'AvofiOTL, adv. of sq., without oath, 
Hdt. 2, 118. 

'Avo/iorog, ov, (a priv., bfivvfit) un- 
sworn, not bound by oath, Eur. Hipp. 
612, ubi Valck., cf. Ar. Ran. 

"Avov eg, idog, rj,= bvovig. 

'AvovonaoTog, ov, (a priv., bvo- 


AHEI 

fid^o) without name, not to be named, 
indescribable, Eur. Hec. 714; dv. 
bo /AT], Ar. Av. 1715. — II. nameless, 
inglorious. 
YAvovog, ov, b, Anonus, a fountain 
in Laconia, Paus. 3, 20, 7. 

'Avovvfi-si, aud dvovvfii, adv. of 
dvovv/xog, without name. 

'AvovvfJtia, ag, 7], namelessness : 
from 

'Avovv/iog, ov, (a priv., ovv/xa, 
Aeol. for bvojia) without name, not 
named, Od. 8, 552, Hdt. 4, 45.— II. 
nameless, unknown, inglorious, yjjpag, 
Pind. O. 1, 132 : so yfj, naTptg, j3tog. 
etc., Eur., Ar., etc. 

"Avo^ig, sog, rj,= dvoyrj. 

'Avo^o, irreg. fut. of dvoya, Horn. 

'Avoofiai = dvo, dvvo, corrupt 
reading H. Horn. Ap., ubi al. [ivoo- 
fisvog, al. dyaw/XEVog. [dv] 

'AvoiTiov, ov, to (dvd, ottt]) the 
part above the door, or, like irpovo7:iov, 
the part before it. 

'AvopLa, ag, ij, untimeliness : dv. 
tov ETOvg, the bad season of the year, 

1. e. winter, Valck. Hdt. 8, 113 ; opp. 
to dpa ETOvg : from 

"Avopog, ov, (a priv., upa) like 
dopog, untimely, unripe, Lat. imma- 
turus, dv. dirodavEEiv, Hdt. 2, 79. 

'Avopnonr, ov, (a priv., bpocpog) 
without ru'.j . uncovered, Lyc. 

'AvofrpoOLa, ag, rj, (dvo, podio) the 
dashing up of the waves. 

'AvoppoTTog, ov, (dvo, ^etco) in 
dined upwards. 

'Avopvofiai, (dvd, opvofiat) dep., 
to howl aloud, Anth. [y~\ 

'Avoaat, Ion. for dvolaat, == Att. 
dvsviyicat, inf. aor. 1 act. of dvaqjipo, 
Hdt. 1, 157. 

'AvoaavTsg, part. aor. 1 of dvodio, 
Od. 

'AvoTaTog, rj, ov, superi. formed 
from dvo, topmost, ra dvorara, Hdt. 

2, 125. 

'AvoTaTo, superi. adv. from dvo, 
at top, Hdt. 7, 23. 

'AvoTsptnog rj, ov, upper ox higher, 
N.T.: from 

'AvoTspog, a, ov, compar. adj. from 
dvo, upper, Dion. H. 

'AvoTipo, compar. adv. from dvo, 
higher, above, Hdt. 

'AvoQsXsLa, ag, rj, uselessness, Diog. 
L. : from 

'Avo(p£?i7}g, ig, (a priv., ocpsXio) 
useless, Aesch. Pr. 33, Eur., etc. : in 
Att. usu. hurtful, prejudicial, Thuc. 6, 
33, Ttv't, Plat., and Xen., cf. Heind. 
Plat. Prot. 334 A. Adv. -log. 

'AvocpilnTog, ov, (a priv., dtpsXio) 
not turned to profit, fruitless, unprofit- 
able, rtv't, to one, Aesch. Cho. 752 : 
absol. dv. yfj, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 11. — 2. 
useless, worthless, Soph. Ant. 645. — 3. 
whom no assistance can avail, hopelessly 
lost, Eupol. Incert. 87. 

'Av6(j)E?iog, ov,~uvo<j)E?.7/g. 

'AvoQipsta, ag, tj, motion upwards, 
opp. to KaTo^ipsta : from 

'AvofpEpijg, ig, (dvo, (pipofzai) borne 
upwards, ascending, Arist. Probl. : 
rugged, steep, Diod., opp. to naro- 
Qepjjg. 

' Avo§\iov, ov, to, (dvo, (j)?ud) the 
lintel of a door. 

'Avo<j)OtTog, ov, (uvo, (potrdo) 
mounting upwards. 

'Av6(popog, ov,— dvo(j)£p7}g. 

"Avoxdt, dvoxdo, uvoxde, Ep 
syncop. imperat. perf. from dvoya 
q. v., Horn. 

'Avoxvpog, ov, = uvoxvpog, Xen 
Ages. 6, 6, if reading correct. 

"Afrivog, ov, Ion. for d^svog, (a 
priv., %ivog) first, in Hes. — II. "Atei 
155 


AEIO 


ASIO 


ASIO 


vog, o, sc. rcovTog, The Axine, usu. 
called the Euxine, Pind. P. 4, 362. 

t'Afe/zev and dtjEjusvai, Ep. for 
d£eiv, fut. inf. of dyu, JL 23, 668 ; 
also as aor. inf., II. 24, 663, v. Buttm. 
Catal. p. 7. 

'AtjEvayuynTog, ov, (a priv., tjsva- 
ycoyeo) not received as a guest. 

'Atjsvia, ag, rj, inhospitality, Strab. : 
of places, a being -uninhabitable : from 

"Atjsvog, ov, (a priv., tjivog) inhos- 
pitable, Plat. Soph. 217 E : of places, 
uninhabitable, desolate, opjuog, Soph. 
Phil. 217, -Kovrog, yrj, GTEyn, etc., 
Eur. 

"At-EGTog, ov, (a priv., few) unhewn, 
unwrought, Acdog, Soph. O. C. 19. 

'Atjia, ag, t), (strictly fem. from 
dtjiog) the worth or value of a thing, 
rivog, Hdt. 4, 196, etc. : of persons, 
worth, rank, honour ; thus oi sir' dtjiag, 
those in honour or office, the magistrates, 
Luc. : in genl. a man's due or deserts, 
vttoteXeiv dtjirjv fiaGiku, Hdt. 4, 201 ; 
rfig dtjiag TvyxdvEiv, to get one's due, 
Ar. Av. 1223 ; /car' dtjLav, according 
to desert, duly, Eur. Hec. 374, and 
Plat. ; also izpbg tt)v dtjiav, Plat. 
Legg. 945 B, and Xen. ; virep ttjv 
dtjiav, beyond desert, unduly, Eur. 

H. F. 146 ; also Ttapa ttjv dtjiav, un- 
deservedly, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 204: in 
the technical language of the Stoics, 
the honestum, Heyne Epict. 36 : Tipir) 
is supplied. — II. will, desire, Diod., v. 
dtjibo). 

f'Atjia, ag, i], Axia, a city in Locris. 
—1. a city of Italy. 

'AtjiaydirrjTog, ov, (dtjiog, dyarrdu) 
worthy of love, Clem. Al. 

'AtjidyaGTog, ov, (dtjiog, dyauai) 
worth admiring, admirable, Xen. Rep. 
Lac. 10, 2. 

'AtjidnovGTog, ov, (dt-iog, duoviS) 
worth hearing, Xen. Symp. 4, 44. 

'AtjiaicpodTog, ov, (dtjiog, annod- 
o/iai) worth listening to, Xen. Lac. 
Rep. 4, 2. 

At-ianriynTog, ov, Ion. for dtjiatpij- 
yrjTog, Hdt. 1, 16, etc. 

'A%taTr6?iavGTog, ov, (dtjiog, duo- 
?iavo) worth enjoying, Strab. 

'Atjia&TiynTog, ov, Ion. dtjianTiy., 
(dtjiog, d(j)7}yeo/uai) worth telling, Hdt. 

I, 16, etc. 

'AtjiErraivsTog, ov,= sq., v. 1. in 
Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 6. 

' AtjiETxaivog, ov, (dtjiog, kiraivEO)) 
praiseworthy, Xen., and Dem. 

'At-tETTidv/i.n-og, ov, (dtjiog, entdv- 
fiio)) worth desiring. 

'AtjiipaGTog, ov, (dtjiog, epa/xai) 
worthy of love, Xen. Symp. 8, 14. 

' Atjirjuoog, ov, (dtjiog, aK07j)=dtjid- 
novoTog, Ep. Socr. 

'Atjivdpiov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Joseph. 

'Atjivn, rjg, r), an axe : in Horn, a 
battle-axe, II. 13, 612, Hdt. 7, 64. 
(Passow from dyvvfii: Pott, better, 
from few, with a euphon.) [i] 

'Atjividiov, ov, to, dim. fromforeg., 
Joseph. 

V AtjivofxavTEia, ag, t), (atjivrj, uav- 
TEta) divination by means of axes, Plin. 
H. N. 36, 19. 

' AtjiofiioTog, ov, (dtjiog, fiiou) worth 
living for, ov/c dtjioftiuTOV egtiv, cf. 
d,3l(jTog, Xen. Hell. 4,^4, 6. 

'AtjioddtcpvTog, ov, (dtjiog, SaKpvu) 
worthy of tears. 

'Atjiospyog, ov, (dtjiog, Ipyov) worthy 
of work, equal to or capable of work, 
Xen. Oec. 7, 34. 

'AtjioljnTiog, ov, (dtjiog, CflTiog) envi- 
able, Ael. Adv. -Acjc. 

'AtjiotjrjXuTog, ov, (dtjiog, ^A6u)= 
foreg., Plut. 

156 


'AtjioddvaTog, ov, (dtjiog, ddvaTog) 
worthy of death, [a] 

'A^codavfjLaaTog, ov, (dtjiog, Qav- 
fl&tjco) wonder-worthy, worthy of admira- 
tion, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 4, in compar. 
-oTspog. 

'AtjiodiuTog, ov, Ion. -rjTog, (dtjiog, 
0Edo/j,ai) well worth seeing, freq. in 
Hdt., and Xen. 

'Atjiodsog, ov, (atjiog, dEog) worthy 
of God, holy, Eccl. 

'Atjiodsog, ov, (dtjiog, 6ia) worth 
seeing, Alciphr. 

'A^LoQpvvog, ov, (dtjiog, dprjvog) 
worthy of lamentation, Eur. Ale. 904. 

'AtjiodpidfipEVTog, ov, (dtjiog, Opia/i- 
Pevu) worth a triumph, Sueton. 

'AtjionaTaippovr/Tog, ov, (dtjiog, ica- 
Ta&povio) deserving contempt. 

'AtjioKoivtjvrjTog, ov, (dtjiog, kol- 
vcovecj) worthy of one's society, Plat. 
Legg. 961 A. 

' A^LOKTVTog, ov, (dtjiog, KTaofiai) 
worth getting, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 10.— H. 
bought cheap. 

' ' A%io'kr}'KTog, ov, (dtjiog, ?iaju[3dvcj) 
worth acceptance, late. 

'AtjioTioyog, ov, (dtjiog, ?i6yog) 
worthy of mention, remarkable, Hdt. 2, 
148, and freq. in Thuc, Xen., etc. 
Adv. -yog, Xen. 

'AtjiofiandpiGTog, ov, (dtjiog, \ia- 
Kaptijo) worthy to be deemed happy, 
Xen. Apol. 34. 

'Atjio/j.dxr]Tog, ov,= sq. 

'At-tdfiarog, ov, (d^iog, fxaxo/uat) 
a match in battle or war for, tlvl, Hdt. 
7, 157, etc. ; also c. inf. visg d%io- 
ixarot TTjGi AiyivrjTEov avuftaTiEEiv, 
Hdt. 6, 89, cf. 7, 138 ; but also absol., 
Hdt. 8, 63 : freq. also in Thuc. Adv. 
-£(JCj Plut. 

'At-LOfiiGTig, sg, (d^wg, fiiaicS) hate- 
ful, Dio C. 

' A^LouLOTjTog, ov, = foreg., Plut. 
[>-] 

'A^io/ilaog, ov,— d^LoiiLa-fig, Aesch. 
Eum. 366. 

' A^LOjivrjiiovEVTog, ov, (d^iog, /ivn- 
fiovEVu) worthy of mention, Plat., and 
Xen. 

'A^tovlKog, ov, (d^tog, vlkv) worthy 
of victory, worthy of being preferred, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 10 : c. inf., d^toviKo- 
Tspog EX£tv, more worthy of success in 
obtaining, Hdt. 7, 187, cf. 9, 26. 

t'Af tovlKog, ov, b, Axionlcus, a poet 
of the middle comedy, Ath. — Others 
in Paus., etc. 

'A^ionddeu, (d^tog, nadEiv) to re- 
ceive one's due. 

'A^LOiTEvdrig, sg, (dlfiog, nivdog) 
lamentable, Eur. Hipp. 1465. 

'A^LOTTiGTia, ag, ij, trustworthiness, 
Strab. : from 

' A^LOTTLOTOg, OV, (d^lOg, TUGTOg) 

trustworthy, Plat., and Xen. : but — II. 
plausible, in bad sense. Adv. -Tag, 
Timae. ap. Polyb. 12, 8, 9.— III. as 
masc. pr. n. Axiopistus, Ath. Hence 

'AS-iOTUOTOovvn, rjg, ij, = d^ioiTt- 
GTia, poet. 

'AZiorcoLVOg, ov, (d^iog, TCOLvrj) de- 
serving punishment. 

' A^LOirpETTEia, ag, tj, propriety, de- 
corum : from 

'A^LOTrpETvrjg, ig, (dtfiog, wpe'iTo) 
proper, becoming, goodly, Lat. decorus, 
c6J//G,'Xen. Adv. -7tcjc. 

' AS-LOTTpOGTUTEVTOg, OV, (ctfiOf , TCpO- 

GTaTEVo) worthy of a patron, [a] 

'At-iopuTog, ov, (d^cog, bpdu) worth 
seeing, Luc. 

"A^tog, ia, tov, of like value, worth 
as much as. c. gen., (3obg dtjiog, worth 
an ox,\\. 23, 885, cf. Hdt. 1, 32: ovd' 
Evbg d^LOL EijiEV "YiKTopog, we are not, 
all together, worth Hector by himself, 


II. 8, 234 : dl-iov EGTai uiiot^g, it is 
worth a return, i. e. will oring in a re- 
turn, Od. 1, 318 : hence TcoXsog ol 
dt-ibv kcTL, it is worth much to him, 
Horn. ; so Att. tto?i7i~v d^cov, dear, 
valuable ; ttoTJiOV d^tov Sgt'l juoi, it i.s 
of great consequence to me; but also 
often 7T?iELGTOV d^LOV, quantivis pretii, 
also navTog and tov rravTog d^tov 
Heind. Plat. Soph. 216 C ; so too df. 
16yov=d^Lo'Xoyog, very freq. in Plat. : 
opp. to these are bXiyov, G/iiicpov, 
/3paxsog, ovdivog dg., Plat., and Xen. 
— 2. c. inf., and dvTi, Upodorjvopog 
dvTL TC£(pdGdai d^tog, icorthy to be 
killed instead of Pr., 11. 14, 412; also 
c. inf. alone, Hdt. 1, 14. — 3. absol., 
worthy, goodly, so agia dCupa, etc. ; 
d^iog lovog, a goodly price, Od. 15, 
429 ; ui~Lbv Got d\§oi, may it bring 
thee a good price, Od. 20, 383 ; in Horn, 
the word always has a collat. notion 
of high price : but in Att. it has also 
an exactly opp. sense, of a proper 
value, not over-priced, cheap, as in Ar. 
Eq. 645, 672. 

II. post-Horn., esp. in moral rela- 
tion, worthy, estimable, of persons and 
things, Hdt. 7, 224, etc. : hence suited 
to, befitting, deserving, usu. also C 
gen. rei, dgtov (pvy/jg, d%ia GTEvay- 
jidTuv, ysXuTog, etc., Eur., Plat., 
etc. — 2. dtjtov {egtl) c. dat. pers. et 
inf., as, Ty it6?iel yap d^tov %v?Jia- 
/3elv tov uvdpa, 'tis meet for the city, 
worthy of it, to seize him, Ar. Ach. 205 ; 
so d^tbv ys ttugl £Tro?„o?LV^aL, Id. Eq. 
616 ; and freq. in Xen., cf. Poppo ad 
Anab. 2, 3, 25, Sturz Lex. s. v. 10: 
rarely c. dat. only (omitting the inf.), 
dtjiov yap 'EXMdi, Ar. Ach. 8. — 3. 
d^iog EtfiL, c. inf., like dinaiog eI/llc, 
I deserve to do, etc., as, d^tbg ELfii 
7t?\,nyug ?m(3elv, I deserve to receive 
stripes, Ar. Eccl. 324. — 4. c. gen. rei 
et dat. pers., ?i/ilv 'Axi^Evg dtjior 
TL/HTjg, Achilles is worthy of, i. e. de- 
serves honour at our hands, (from us), 
Pors. Hec. 309, Elmsl. Heracl. 316 ; 
so d^tog OavaTOV Ty ttoIei, worthy or 
deserving of death (unto, i. e.) at the 
hands of the state, Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 1, 
cf. 1, 2, 62. Adv. dfi«c,Hdt. (From 
dyu dfcj IV., to weigh, and so strictly 
weighing as much.) 

VAtjiog, ov, 6, Axius, a river of 
Thrace, which empties into the Ther- 
mai'cus Sinus, 11. 2, 849. — 2. the god 
of the Axius, II. 21, 157. 

'AtjlOGKETTTOg, OV, (dtjiOg, GKE7TTO- 

fiat) worth considering, Xen. Hell. 6 
1, 4. 

'A^ioGTTovdaGTog, ov, (dtjiog, gttov 
ddtjtd) icorthy of zealous endeavours, 
Xen. Rep. Lac. 10, 3. 

' AtjioGTpaTvyiKog, tj, ov, Arr., and 
-TTjyrjTog, ov, Dio C., = sq. 

'AtjiOGTpuTnyog, ov, {dtjiog, GTpa- 
TTjyog) worthy of a general. — II. worthy 
of being general, Xen. An. 3, 1, 24, in 
compar. 

'AEioTEKfxapTog, ov, (dtjiog, tek- 
fiatpu) worthy of being brought in evi- 
dence, credible, dtjiOTEKfiapTOTspov tov 
?idyov to ipyov, deeds are a stronger 
proof than words, Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 10. 

'AtjiOTrig,7}Tog, t), (dtjiog) worthiness, 
worth. 

'AtjiOTijunrog, ov, (atjiog, Tlfidu) 
worthy to be horwured. 

'AtjioTijxog, ov, (dtjiog, Tifirj) worthy 
of honour, App. 

'AtjiotyiA.nTog, ov, (dtjiog, QiXeiS) 
worth loving, Xen. Oec. 10, 3. 
j YAtjioxog, ov, 6, Axiochus, an Athe- 
nian, son of Alcibiades, Plat. 
'AtjioxpEog, ov, Ion. for sq. Hdt., 
, who also has the usu., 


ASIA 

AgibxpEog, euv, gen. 6>, (dtjiog, 
Xptog) worthy of a thing, and so — I. 
absol. like dgibXoyog , worth consider- 
ing, note- worthy, considerable, notable, 
Trpa.yjJ.aTa, Hdt. 5, 65, iroltc, Thuc. 

I, 10. — 2. serviceable, trusty, trustworthy, 
sufficient, ixpbtyaGig, attlTf, Hdt. 1, 156 ; 
3, 35. — II. c. inf. able, sufficient to do..., 
Hdt. 4, 126, Thuc. 5, 13— III. like 
agios, c. gen., worthy, deserving of a 
thing, Hdt. 5, 65. Rare in poets, as 
Eur. Or. 598, in signf. II. 

'Agibcj, w, f- -o>cru, (dgiog) to think 
or deem worthy of a thing, two, tlvoc, 
freq. from Hdt. downwards; whe- ( 
ther in good sense to think worthy of 
a reward, or in bad of a punishment, 
as Hdt. 9, 111 ; of things dg. tL Tivog, 
to value at a certain price, Plat. Legg. 
917 D: also c. acc. pers. only, to 
esteem, honour, Soph. Aj. 1114; d£. 
riva 7rpoc<pdey/J.a(Tiv, to honour one 
with words, Aesch. Ag. 903 ; hence 
also in pass., KaXoig v/xsvaioig a£ji- 
ovadai, Eur. Or. 1210; cf. Pors. et 
Herm. Hec. 319. — II. but most usu. 
c. inf., in full c. acc. pers. et inf., to 
think one worthy to do or be, ge rot 
f/gioGE vaieiv, Eur. Ale. 572;^ and 
freq. dgiCs or ovk at-iu e/iavrov, c. 
inf., Ar. Eq. 182: hence — 1. in re- 
gard of Others, to think fit, expect, re- 
quire, demand, desire, Lat. postulare, 
ag. Tiva hWelv, Hdt. 2, 162; and c. 
inf. only, dg. KOjii&Gdai, rvyxdveiv, 
to expect, think one has a right to re- 
ceive, Thuc. 1, 42; 7, 15 : ovk dgiovv, 
to require not to..., to think one does not 
deserve..., like oi> (j>n/j.i, e. g. oi'K dgiQ 
VTTOTTTEveadai, Thuc. 4, 86, cf. 1, 102 ; 

3, 44 : absol. to make a claim, Thuc. 

4, 58 : so too in Plat., Dem., etc. — 2. 
of one's self, to think fit to do or be, and 
so in various senses, dgico davelv, I 
consent to die, Trag. ; dg. Trpdaoeiv, 
etc., / dare, determine to do, Aesch. 
Pers. 335, etc. ; esp. to deign to do, 
Soph. O. T. 1413 ; and so dgiti la/i- 
BdvElv, I do not hesitate to receive, 
Plat. Hipp. Min. 364 D, etc.; ovk 
dgiovv, not to deign, to disdain to do, 
Aesch. Pr. 215, etc. ; also in mid., 
dgiovaOat jieAeiv, to deign to care for, 
Aesch. Ag. 370 ; so ovk dgiovcdai 
dva/xiayeadai ttjgi dXKtjGi, Hdt. 1, 
199 ; but also, ovk dgiEvpiEVog ec rbv 
Opbvov Kari&o-dai, thinking myself 
unworthy to sit on the throne, Hdt 7, 
16 : so too in Plat., etc. — 3. to think, 
suppose, dgiovvTsg aSiKEEGdai, Hdt. 
6, 87, cf. Soph. O. C. 579 : esp. in 
philos. language, to lay down, take for 
granted, maintain, Plat. Legg. 885 C, 
etc. Cf. Buttm. Ind. ad Dem. Mid. 

"Agi<bog, ov, (a priv., gifyog) without 
sword, Lyc. 

'AgLufia, aroc, to, (dgibo) that of 
which one is thought worthy, and so 
esteem, honour, reputation, Lat. dignitas, 
Eur., Thuc. 2, 34, etc. ; elvai ev 
dgiu/xaTt vtzo Ilctuv, Thuc. 6, 15 : 
esp. rank, dgiujxaTog uqdvEia, Id. 2, 
37 : ov tu) TrXrjOei aAAd tw dgico/naTi, 
not by quantity, but quality, Id. 5, 8. — 

II. that which is thought fit, a resolve, 
decision, Soph. O. C. 1452 ; a purpose, 
lb. 1459 : a request, petition, Plut. — 2. 
in science, and philosophy, a self-evi- 
dent proposition, an axiom, Plut. 
Hence 

'AgioixaTiKog, f), ov, of or belonging 
to honour or rank, Polyb. : honourable. 
• — II. belonging to entreaty, supplicatory, 
Id. — 2. belonging to, consisting of an 
axiom, speaking in axioms, Diog. L. 
I'Agluv, ovog, 6, Axion, a son of 
Priam, Paus. 10, 27, 2.-2. a son of 
P ie?eus, Id. 8, 24, 10. 


AOIA 

'AgioGig, sue, Ion. tog, t), (dgibu) a 
thinking worthy : and so honour done 
one, Interpp. Hdt. 6, 130 : reputation, 
character, Thuc. 1, 138 ; 2, 61 ; actual 
worth of a thing, excellence, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 54. — II. (from mid.) 
a thinking one's self worthy, a demand, 
claim, esp. of merit, opp. to ^pem, 
Thuc. 1, 37.— III. a thinking fit, an 
opinion, rule, maxim, Thuc. 2, 88, 
Aeschin. 85, 17. — IV. dg. tuv ovopid- 
Tuv eg TO, ipya, the established mean- 
ing of words, Thuc. 3, 82. 

'Agbdvog, ov, {a priv., goavov) with- 
out carved images, Luc. 

'AgovrjAdTog, ov, (dgcjv, EAavvu) 
whirling on the axle, Gvpiyysg, Aesch. 
Supp. 181. 

Agbviog, ia, lov, (dguv) belonging 
to the axle, Anth. 

"Agoog, ov,=agsGTog. 

"Agog, 6, Cretan word for dyu.bg, 
Wessel. Hdt. 4, 154. 
VAgbg ov, r), Axus, the capital of a 
small kingdom in Crete, Hdt. 4, 154. 

'AgvyKpoTTjTog, ov, for davyK., (a 
priv., cvyKpoTEO)) not welded together 
by the hammer, not well joined: of 
rowers, not rowing in time, not well 
trained, Thuc. 8, 95 ; of writing, loose, 
not in periods, Dion. H. 

'AgvAEVTog, ov, (a priv., gvAsvu) 
unfelled, unthinned, Lat. incaeduus. 

'AgvXia, ag, 7j, (dgvAog) want cf 
wood, Hes. ap. Schol. Ven. II. 11, 
155. 

'AgvAiGTog, ov,=dgyAEVTog. 

"AgvAog, ov, (a priv., gvXov) un- 
felled, unthinned, like agvAEVTog, vAr], 
II. 11, 155, hence by implication, 
thickly wooded, i. e. from which no 
timber has been cut, (which, signf. 
is usu. got at by means of a intens., 
very woody : but gvAov is timber, not 
growing wood.) — II. without wood, ill- 
wooded, Hdt. 4, 61, 185. 
VAgvAog, ov, b, Axylus, a Thracian 
prince, II. 6, 12. 

'Agv/j,-, dgvv- : for all such com- 
pounds, v. davji-, daw-. 

"Agvvog, ov, (a priv., gvvbg) un- 
sociable : also acc. to Gramm very 
sociable, Valck. Adon. p. 226 C. 

'Agvprjg, ig, =sq. 

"Agvpog, ov, (a priv., gvpu) unshorn, 
unshaven. — II. act., that ivill not shave, 
blunt. 

' AgvGTaTog, ov, v. aGVGT. 

"AgvGTog, ov, (a priv., gvu) not 
scraped, unpolished. 

"Agov, ovog, 6, an axle, either of 
metal or beech-wood, II., etc. : also 
the whole wheel, II. 16, 378: later 
also, the supposed axis of the heavens, 
the pole. — 2. in pi. a course of conduct 
or life, LXX. — II. oi dgoveg, the wooden 
tablets of the laws in Athens, made to 
turn upon an axis, Plut. Sol. 25, I. 78 
E. cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. % 107, 1, and 
Kvp(3Eig. (cf. Lat. axis, Sanscr. ach- 
sha, d/xaga : perh. from dyu, dgu.) 

"kodtxog, ov, (a priv., bdjirj) without 
smell. 

'AoCecj, to serve, wait on, Aesch. Fr. 
47: from 

"Ao&g, ov, 6,= 6Epd7TC)V, a servant, 
attendant, esp. belonging to a temple, 
Aesch. Ag. 231, cf. Loggeu. (Acc. to 
Doderl. and Pott, from a copul. £7ro- 

fiai, cf. Vli^U), VITCTU.) 

"Aofyg, ov, (a priv., o£og)=uvo£og, 
without branches. 

'Aoidrj, fjg, rj, contr. L§r], Tjg, (aEidd)) 
song, a singing, whether the art, the 
act, or the thing sung, Horn., etc., 
esp. freq. in Pind. : also the person 
sung of, Od. 8, 580, and so in Od. 24, 
200, it is said of Clytaemnestra that 


AO A A 

she will be a GTvysori doidjj among 
men : hence a legend, tale, story, Jac 
Del. Ep. 9, 12. Hence 

'Aoididu, poet, for dsidu), Od. 5, 61. 

'AoLdijiog, ov, (doidri) sung of, fa- 
mous in song or story, Hdt. 2, 79, 135 ; 
from Pind. downwards, favourite 
epith. of Athens, like liitapai, Wytt. 
Ep. Cr. p. 144 : only once in Horn., 
and in bad sense, infamous, notorious, 
II. 6, 358. — II. that can be sung. 

'AoidodsTrjg, ov, 6, {aoidrj, Tidn/ui) 
a lyric poet, Anth. ; formed like 6eg- 
fiodETrjg, vonodETTjg. 

'AoiSo/xdxog, ov, (doidjj, /xaxofiai) 
fighting with verses, quoting poetry at 
one another, Anth. 

'Ao£(Jo7rd/loc, ov, {doidy, ttoXeu) 
busied with song, a poet, like jxovGO- 
Tvb'kog, Anth. 

'Aoidbg, ov, 6, (dsldu) a singer, 
minstrel, bard, Lat. vates, Horn. : also 
aoidbg dvrjp, Od. 3, 267 : in the heroic 
age they are represented as inspired, 
and under divine protection, Horace's 
sacri vates. Also as fern, j] aoidbg, 
a songstress, of the Sphinx, Soph. O. T. 
36, Eur. Phoen. 1507.— 2.=£7rwooc, 
one who heals by magic incantations, 
Soph. Trach. 1001.— II. as adj. tuneful, 
musical, opvig, doidoTUTa, Eur. Hel 
1109. — 2. pass, famous, =doidi/xog 
Diog. L. 4, 30, in compar. 

'AoiSogvvtj, 7}g, y, poet, for aoidf). 

'AoidoTOKog, ov, (doidij, tekelv) 
producing, inspiring song, Anth. 

'AoUrjTog, ov, {a priv., oikecj) un 
inhabited, do'iK. kal Epfj/xog, Hdt. 2, 
34. — II. houseless, without a home 
ttoieiv Tiva do'iKTjTOv, to banish one 
from home, Dem. 1123, 2. On the 
form. cf. Lob. Phryn. 731. 

"AoiKog, ov, (a priv., olKog) house- 
less, homeless, without home 01 country, 
Hes. Op. 600, Soph. Tr. 300: doiKog 
EigotKnGig, a homeless, i. e. miserable 
home, Soph. Phil. 534. 

"Aoi/iog, ov, (a priv., ol/iog) impass- 
able, pathless. — II. (a priv., oiU7}) = 
aTxb^prjTog, not to be divulged, secret. 

'Aoiveu, to be doivog, drink no wine, 

'Aoivia, ag, tj, abstinence from wine, 
Strab. : from 

"Aoivog, ov, (a priv., olvog) without 
wine, x oai i Ovfj-u/xaTa, such as were 
offered to the Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 
107, 860 : whence they are them- 
selves called doivoi, Soph. O. C. 100, 
cf. vritydXlog : drinking no wine, sober, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 27 : also of a place, 
having no wine, lb. 26. 

'AoKVia, ag, j), resolution, Hipp, 
from 

"AoKVog, ov, (a priv., oKvog) without 
fear or hesitation, resolute, untiring, rest- 
less, Hes. Op. 493, Soph. A]. 563, 
Thuc, etc. : doKvog 0/^3?/'. a press- 
ing, present mischief, Soph. Tr. 841. 
Adv. -vug, Dem. 

'AoXkrjdrjv, adv. of sq., in a body, 
together, Opp. : of two only, Mosch. 
2, 49, cf. sq. : from 

'AoTJitjg, ig, all together, like ddpbog 
in throngs, shoals or crowds, freq. in 
Horn., esp. of warlike hordes, always 
in plur. : also in Att. ^wpw/zev ndvTeg 
doXXtig, Soph. Phil. 1469: also ot 
two only, together, Id. Tr. 513, cf. 
foreg. (Prob. from a copul., eITioj, 
Eok-nfiai, allied to d?.r)g.) Hence 

'AoTlMfa, f. -IGU, to bring together, 
gather together, like ddpo'ifa, always 
of men, II. 6, 270. Mid. to come to- 
gether, assemble, II. 15, 588 : some- 
times also strengthened by sic ev 
doXk. Later of things, to gather, 
heap up, Anth. 

157 


AOPT 

fAo/iBpia, ag, 7j.-avofj.8pia, Arist. 
H. A. 8, 27, cf. Lob. Phryn. p. 729. 

VAoveg, ov, ol, the Aones, the earli- 
est inhabitants of Boeotia, Strab. 
Hence 

VAovLa, ag, t), Aonia, an early name 
of Boeotia, Call. Del. 75 : and 

f'Abviog, a, ov, of Aonia, Aonian, 
i. e. Boeotian, Ap. Rh. 3, 1178 ; etc. 

"AorrTiog, ov, (a priv., brrlov) un- 
armed, Thuc. 4, 9 ; dpua dorr., a 
chariot without scythes, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
4, 16. 

"Aottoc, ov, (a priv., oif)) speechless. 
-II. = sq., sightless. 

"AorrTog, ov, (a priv., oipojuai) sight- 
less, unseen. 

"Aop and aop, aopoc, to, cf. Lob. 
Paral. 204, (aeipo) a sword, strictly a 
hanger, whence the name, cf. aoprrjc, 
freq. in Horn. : it must have been 
broad and stout, as Ulysses dug a 
trench with his aop, Od. 11, 24. Od. 

10, 294, 321, shews that it is oft. sy- 
non. with %L<pog. Later, any weapon, 
as a trident, Call. Cf. also orrXov, 
Xpvoaup. [Horn, has a in disyll. 
cases ; in trisyll., d in arsis, a in the- 
sis, II. 10, 484; 11, 240: aop as one 
long syll. in Hes. Th. 283. From 
Hes. Sc. 221 downwds. d in arsis, in 
dissyll. also, which must then be 
written dop.] 

'Aopdg, acc. without nom. in use, 
only found in Od. 17, 222, ovtc dopag, 
ovdk TieBnTag, whence some Gramm. 
take them to be a kind of leBrjTeg ; 
others make it— bapag, by transpos. : 
but prob. it is only heterog. for dopa, 
acc. plur. from to aop, a sword, (£l<I>71, 
Hesych.) cf. Mehlhorn Anacr. p. 196. 
The nom. sing., if any, would prob. 
be dup, not aop. 

'Aopdata, ag, r), blindness : a being 
invisible: from 

'Aopdrog, ov, (a priv., bpdo) unseen, 
not to be seen, invisible, Plat. : rarely 
seen, scarce. — II. act. not seeing, aop. 
Tivog, unacquainted with a thing, Po- 
lyb. Adv. -roc. 

'AopyTjaca, ag, r), a defect in the pas- 
sion of anger, lack of gall, Arist. Eth. 
N. : from 

'AopyrjTog, ov, (a priv., bpydo) in- 
capable of anger, Arist. Eth. N . 
f "Aopig, Log and eog, 6, Aoris, son 
of Mars, Paus. 2, 12, 5. 

'AopLGTalvo,— sq. 

' AopLGTeo,d,t-f)Go, to be dbpLGTog, 
indeterminate, Arist. Probl. ; and 

'AopiarLa, ag,7],unsettledness, Arist. 
Probl. : indeterminateness , Id. Meteor., 
opp. to bpLop.bg ; and 

'AopLGTLK.bg, 7/, ov, indeterminate, 
like an aorist, Gramm. : from 

'AopiGTog, ov, (a priv., bpl^o) with- 
out boundaries, yrj, Thuc. 1, 139: un- 
settled, indefinite, indeterminate, Plat. 
Legg. 916 D, and Dem. 50, 16, 18.— 

11. 6 aopLGTog, sub. %povog, the aorist, 
Gramm. Adv. -Tog, Plat. Legg. 
916 D. 

'AoptGrudrjg, eg, (dopiGTog elbog) 
indefinite in nature, Gramm. 

"Aopvog, ov, (a p.iv., opvtg) with- 
out birds, Tiijivr), Soph. Fr. 840 : dop- 
va vipr], heights no bird can reach, Plut. 
— II. 6 'Aopvog, lake Avernus, in Cam- 
pania, Strab. — 2. "Aopvog, t), (rreTpa) 
a mountain fastness in India, Arr. 
Ind. 5, 10. 

"Aopog, 6, — aopog, contr. dpog, 
sleep, Jac. Del. Ep. 7, 21, 2. 
YAopaoi, ov, ol, Aorsi, a people be- 
tween the Maeotis and the Caspian 
sea, Strab. 

'Aopriu, lengthd. collat. form from 
deipo, of which only part. aor. 1 pass. 
158 


Aiur 

aoprvdeig occurs, hanging, hung up, 
Anfti. 

'Aoprrj, 7jg, rj, (delpo) in Hipp., the 
lower extremity of the windpipe, elsewh. 
Bpbyxta. — II. later, the aorta or great 
artery, which proceeds from the left 
ventricle of the heart, Arist. H. A. 

'AopTTjp, ijpog, 6, (delpo) a strap 
over the shoulder to hang any thing to, 
Horn., a belt, and usu. like TeXapov, 
a sword-belt, baldrick, Lat. balteus ; but 
also a knapsack, strap for a knapsack, 
Od. 13,438 : in Od. always in phrase 
OTp6(f>og aoprfip, except in the dub. 1. 
Od. 11, 609 : in plur., II. 11, 31.— II. 
aoprripeg lTX7xoi,— aupaloi or rrapd- 
oeipoi, Dio Chrys. 

'AopTTjg, ov, 6, a knapsack which 
hung from the shoulders. 

'Aopro, Ion. for f)opro, 3 sing, plqpf. 
pass, from delpo, cf. dupro. 

"Aoprpa, ov, ra, the two lobes of the 
lungs, Hipp. 

'AdpxvC' ef> (a priv., bpxig) without 
bpxetg, gelded, Dio C. 

'AoGfita, ag, t), want of smell. — II. 
an ill smell : from 

y Aoo~/Liog, ov, (a priv., oG/af)) without 
smell, like dob/uog, Arist. Sens. — II. 
of an ill smell. 

'Aoaaeo, d, f. t)go, to help, aid, tlv'l, 
Ap. Rh., cf. Spitzn. II. 15, 254. (Acc. 
to some from bcca, others= do^eo.) 
Hence 

' AoGGVTrjp, fjpog, b, a helper, aider, 
Horn. 

'Aovrog, ov, (a priv., ovrdo) not 
wounded, unhurt, II. 18, 536. 

"Aovrog, ov, (a priv., oig) without 
ears or hearing. 

1 ' Ao)(kr\aia, ag, t), undisturbedness, 
stillness : from 

'AoxhrjTog, ov, (a priv., or^eo) un- 
disturbed, still, calm, Dion. H. 

"Aoip, orrog, b, t), (a priv., oip) with- 
out sight, blind. 

' Array yeTita, ag, r), a report, as of 
an ambassador, Dem. 342, 20, dir. 
Troieio-Oai, Lvcurg. 149, 29 : a narra- 
tive, recital, Thuc. 3, 67.— II. in Rhet. 
=ipjU7/v£ia, expressioji, pronunciation, 
Schiif. Dion. Comp. p. 11, 281 : from 

'ArrayyeXXo, f. -eXu, also -eXeo, 
Simon. 139 : (dnb, dyyeXko) to bring 
tidings, report, announce, tlv'l tl, Horn., 
and freq. in Att. : also tl rrpbg TLva, 
Aesch. Cho. 266 : hence to relate, tell, 
Hdt. 1, 210 ; so also in mid., rrdTiLV 
dir., to bring back tidings, report in an- 
swer, Od. 9, 95. — II. to nominate, ap- 
point, like drrodeLicvvfU, Lat. renun- 
ciare. — III. = £p/u7]vevo, to express. 
Hence 

' Array ye\T7/p, rjpog, b, a messenger : 
a narrator, Anth. 

' Att ayyeTiTLiibg, t), ov, reporting, re- 
lating. — II. in Rhet. , belonging to expres- 
sion, expressive, like kppnvevTLKog. — 
III. to drr ayy '.,= an 'ayyeMa, expres- 
sion. Adv. -Kog, Sext. Emp. 

"A rrdye, adv. away ! be gone ! Lat. 
apage ! dir. kg [lanapiav, Ar. Eq. 1151: 
urr. drrb TLvog, hands off! Ar. Pac. 
1018 : strictly imperat. from drrdyo, 
so that aeavTov must be supplied, if 
not expressed, as it is Ar. Ran. 853. 

'ATray^c, ig, (c priv., Trf/yvvjiL) not 
firmly fixed, not firm or stiff: of loose 
texture, TrlTiog, Hdt. 7, 61, ubi v. Bahr : 
flabby, of flesh, Diog. L. 

'ArrdyLvio, Ion. for dirdyo, Hdt., 
esp. of paying tribute, dir. (pbpov, 3, 
89, 94, cf. dirayoyfj. 

'ATrayKv?i,bo,o, t-oGO,{drrb, dynv- 
Xbo) to make crooked, Ath., pf. pass. 
dTrr/yKvTiofitvog, B. A. 327, 19. 

7 AnayKovL^opaL, -LGOjiaL, {dirb, dy- 
hovl^o) to push away with the elbows, 


AiiAr 

elbow, hence ylorra dixriyKovLGpkvT] 
nal yv/ivf], a pushing, unscrupulous 
tongue. 

'AirayTidL^o, (drrd, dyTidt^o) to de- 
prive of ornament, TLva Tivog, Anth. 

'ArrayvL^o, Ion. for d<payvl£o, Hipp. 

'ArrdyvvpL, f. -ago, {diro, dyvvfit) 
to break off. 

'ATraybpevfia, arog, to, an interdict, 
prohibition, Plut. ; and 

'ArraybpEVGLg, cog, t), a prohibition. 
— II. the making a report. — III. failure 
of strength, exhaustion, Luc. : and 

'A7rdy0pevTLK.bg, fj, bv, forbidding, 
, Plut. : from 

'Arrdyopevo, f. -evGo, (drro, dyo 
pevo) to forbid, /ut) rroLelv tl, Hdt. 1.183 ; 
3, 51, Ar. Ach. 169, Plat., etc. : absol. 
to dissuade, Hdt. 3, 124, etc. ; also to 
refuse, deny, Plat. — II. intr., to bid 
farewell to, c. dat., e. g. array, to rro 
Tii/io, to give up, renounce war, Plat. 
Men. 245 B : also c. part., to give up 
doing, e. g. ovte T^eyov, ovTe daovov 
array., Xen. Cyn. 1, 16 : also to grow 
weary of, drr. deopevog, Xen. Eq. 1 1 , 
9 : absol. to give up, Plat. Rep. 368 C : 
hence — 2. like drretpTjita, arrelTrov, to 
fail, sink, as strength, etc., Plat. 
Rep. 568 C, Theaet. 200 D, and Xen. : 
also of things, rd drrayopevovTa, 
worn out and useless, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 
33. 

'Arraypevo, (drrb, dypevo) to carry 
off, take away. 

' ArrayopLa,T)or. for drrrjyopLa, Pind. 

' ArraypLbo, {drrb, dypLbo) to make 
wild or savage. Pass, to become wild 
or savage, Soph. Phil. 226. Hence 

'ArraypioGLg, eog, 7), a growing wild 
or savage, Theophr. 

'ArraypoLKL^o, f. -lgo, (drrb, dypot 
Kog) to make rustic or boorish. Pass. 
to grow rustic, behave like a clown. 

' Arrayxovi^o, -lgo, (drrb, dyxovit^o) 
=sq., Anth. — II. to let loose from a 
noose, Luc. 

'Arrayxu, frit, -ay^o, (drrb, dyxo) 
to strangle, throttle, hang, Od. 19, 230, 
Ar., etc. : hence, to make one choke 
with spite, Ar. Vesp. 686. Mid. to 
hang one's self, Hdt. 2, 131 : to be 
ready to choke, Ar. Nub. 988. 

'Arrdyo, fut. -d^o, (drrb, dyo) to 
lead away, carry off, Horn., sometimes 
almost=the simple dyo, as Od. 16, 
370 : 18, 278. Mid. to take away for 
or ivith one's self, Hdt. 1, 196 ; 4, 80. 
— II. to bring back, bring home, II. 18, 
326, drr. ottlgo, Hdt. 9, 117.— III. to 
return what one owes, pay, e. g. tribute, 
like drrobioofiL, drrofyepo, Xen. Cyr. 
2, 4, 12, cf. Thuc. 5, 53, and drrayL 
veo. — IV. as Att. law term, to bring 
before a magistrate and accuse, in cases 
of summary jurisdiction, drr. aGe(3ei 
ag,for impiety, Dem. 601, 26, d7r. og 
6eGfj.odeTag, Id. 630, 16: hence, as 
the result of such process, to carry 
off to prison, Plat. Gorg. 486 A, Dem. ; 
etc., and cf. drrayoyrj. — 3. tt)v zttl 
davdro array., sub. bbbv, to lead to 
death, drr. Tolg evdena, Dem. 736, 2, 
cf. drrayoyf]. — V. to lead away or 
astray, perplex, esp. by sophistry, Plat. 
Phaedr. 262 B : also to draw off turn 
aside, divert, to bpyt^bp.evov Trjg yvd- 
jiTjg, Thuc. 2, 59. — VI. as if intr., sub. 
eavTov, to make off, go away, esp. in 
imperat. urraye, q. v. Hence 

' Arrdyoyf], rjg, 7), a leading away, 
Xen. : a taking, dragging away. — II. a 
taking back or home. — III. payment, 
esp. of a tribute, (pbpov, Hdt. 1, 6, 27 
cf. array Lveo. — IV. as Att. law term 
— 1. a bringing before the magistrate 
esp. when a man was caught in the 
fact, in cases of summary jurisdiction, 


AIIAI 

with penalty of not more than fifty 
drachmae, Casaub. Theophr. Char. 
6 : hence — 2. the summary process it- 
self, and its results, Oratt. : utrdyuv 
rrjv dir., to lay such accusation, dir. 
7rapad£X£(?6at, of the Eleven, Lys. 
138, 5, v. Diet. Antiqq.— V. a kind of 
argument described by Arist. Anal. 
Pr. 2, 25. 

'Airdyoybg, bv, (dirdyo)) leading, 
dragging away. 

'Airddstv, -deeiv. Ion. for d<pad„ 
inf. aor. 2 of d(pav6dvo), Hdt. 

'Anddtg, at, [ana] read by most 
MSS. in Pind. P. 1, 161 ; but some 
good ones give klirtdag , which Bockh 
adopts : Doderlein, Rhein. Museum. 
3, p. 12 defends the word, as=7rpa- 
irtdsg, cf. tj tt ap. 

'Airddu, f. -daofiat, (dirb, adu) to 
sing out of tune, be out of tune, 6/iy ry 
dppiovla, Plat. Legg. 802 E ; absol., 
Hipp. Min. 374 C : metaph. to dissent 
from, dir' dWijluv, Legg. 662 B : to 
wander away from, dirb too kpury/ia- 
rog, Hipp. Maj. 292 C. 

'Airae'tpo, (dirb, ueipo) for contr. 
dwatpo), q. v., to depart, withdraw. 

'Arrae^ofJ-at, (dirb, defa) to grow out 
of, poet, for dirav^dvopLat, Simon. 
Mulier. 85. 

' And 6u v a rlC, u, f. -tau, (dirb, ddava- 
r'tC,u) to place among the gods, deify, 
Heind. Plat. Charm. 156 D. Hence 

' Air dddvdrtatg, £ug, f], deification, 
Dio C. 

'AxdOeta, ag, rj, the state of an drr- 
adrjg, want of passion, insensibility, 
apathy, Arist. Eth. N. : but among 
the Stoics, calmness, dispassionateness, 
the state of their true oexbog, Horace's 
nil admirari, cf. Heyne Epict. 12, 29. 

'Airddyvatot, ov, oi, (dirb, 'Adrj- 
valot) degenerate Athenians, Theo- 
pomp. 

'Airddr/g, eg, (a priv., irddog) with- 
out irdOog or suffering, not suffering, 
not having suffered, — I. c. gen., esp. 
dir. KanCiv, Hdt. 1, 32 ; 2, 119, Xen., 
etc. : uetKeirjg, Hdt. 3, 160, cEtaiiuv, 
Plat., vbauv, Dem., etc. ; but also, 
dir. fisydXuv naTitiv, Hdt. 1, 207 : c. 
gen. also, impatient of, irbvov, Hdt. 6, 
12. — 2. absol. not having suffered, un- 
harmed, Thuc. 1, 26, irpbg rtvog, Pind. 
P. 4, 529, — II. without passion or feel- 
ing, insensible, apathetic, esp. in Stoic 
philos., calm, dispassionate, freq. in 
Plut. — III. act. causing no suffering. — 
IV. rd diradrj, intrans. or pass, verbs, 
Gramm, Adv. -6ug. 

'Airddyrog, ov,—ioreg. 

'Anal, poet, for dirb, like Stat, ira- 
pal, viral, for Std, etc., Hes, Sc. 409, 
and, before Wolf, II. 11, 664. 

' AiralyEipbu, (diro, alyetpog) to 
change into a poplar, Strab. 

' AiratbdyuyTjrog, ov, (a priv., irat- 
dayuyio)) without teacher or guide, 
Arist. Eth. N. : uneducated, untaught, 
rtvog, in a thing, Id. Pol. : undis- 
ciplined, unruly. Adv. -rug. 

'Airatddycoyog, ov,=foreg. [a] 

' Ait cud ev ola, ar, y, want of teaching, 
education, or instruction, ignorance, 
Thuc. 3, 42, Plat., bpyf/g, want of self- 
control, Thuc. 3, 84 : grossness, coarse- 
ness, Aeschin. 18, 36, etc. From 

'AiratbEvrog, ov, (a priv., iratdsvu) 
untaught, uneducated, ignorant, Eur. 
Or. 410, Plat. : coarse, rude, Soph. Fr. 
779 : also dir. p.aprvpta, clumsy evi- 
dence, Aeschin. 7, 12. Adv. -rug, 
Plat. Rep. 559 D.^ 

'Airatbta, ag, rj, (airatg) childless- 
ness, Hdt. 6, 139, and Att. 

'Airatdorptfinrog, ov, (a priv., ndi- 


AnAi 

dorpifiio) not taught by a iratdorpt- 

Pm- f ; 

'Airatddlbu, (diro, aidaXbo) to burn 
to cinders or ashes, Theophr. 

'Arraldojuai, as pass., only in pres. 
or impf., (dirb, atdu) to take fire. 

'Airatdptdfa, f. -dau, (dirb, aidptd- 
£w) to expose to the air, refresh, Hipp. 
— 2. dir. rag V£<j>£?iag, to drive away 
the clouds, and make fair weather, Ar. 
Av. 1502. 

'Airatdvaao, ( diro, aidverau) to 
move away. Pass. Xap-irdg diratdva- 
go/j:ev7J, a torch with the flarne blown on 
one side, flaring, Diod. 

' Airatvvp.at, (and, aivvjuat) dep., 
to take away, withdraw, Horn. : rt rt- 
vog, Od. 17, 322 ; to pluck off, Mosch. 

2, 66 ; only poet. 

'AiratoTidco and diratoTiio, (diro, 
aioTidu) to blind, perplex, confound, 
Eur. Ion 549 : to cheat one out of, rtvd 
rtvog. Hence 

'AiratbXy, rjg, 7], cheating, duping, 
any means of cheating or plundering, 
hence=d'rcoo'r£prjo-ig, Aesch. Fr. 172, 
Ar. Nub. 1150. 

'AiratbXrjjua, arog, rb, =■ foreg., 
Aesch. Cho. 1002, Soph. Fr. 841, Ar. 
Nub. 729. 

'Airatb'kyatg, eug, 7),~diratokri. 

'Airatpedeu, Ion. for dfpatpedu, 
subj. aor. 1 pass., and 

'AiratpEpypiEvog, Ion. for dcpypyfiE- 
vog, part. perf. pass, from depatpeo. 

'AiraipEco, Ion. for d^atpeo), Hdt. 

'Aira'tpo, f. dirdpdj, (dirb, alpo) Ep. 
lengthd. diraEtpu, Horn. ; frequent, 
impf. diratpEonov, Hdt., to lift off, and 
so to carry, take away, £v'Aa, Hdt. 1, 
186. — II. esp. to lead or carry away a 
sea or land force, dir. rug vyag dirb 
HaAajulvog, Hdt. 8, 57 : hence usu. 
as if intr., sub. rag vavg, rbv arpa- 
rbv, etc., to sail away, march away : 
in genl. to set out, depart, e. g. dira't- 
pstv dirb HaAajilvog, Hdt. 8, 60, so 
too freq. in Thuc, Xen. ; also c. 
gen. ; diratpstv xdovog, to depart from 
the land, Eur. Cycl. 131 ; dir. irpsa- 
fietav, to set out on an embassy, Dem. 
392, 14 : Horn, has mid. in same 
signf., aTvaEtpeadat rrbAtog, II. 21, 
563, cf. aTvdyo). 

"Awatg, dwatSog, 6, tj, {a priv., 
iratg) childless, Hdt. 5, 48, Trag., etc. : 
freq. also c. gen., dir. epaevog, yovov, 
without male heirs, Hdt. 1, 109, etc. ; 
dir. dppivov iratduv, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 
2 : NvKrbg Tialdeg diraLdeg, children 
of Night, yet children none! Aesch. 
Eum. 1034. 

'AiraLocog, ov, (diro, alatog) ill- 
omened, Lat. inauspicatus. Adv. —tug. 

f'Airaio-og, ov, rj, Apaesus, a city in 
Mysia Minor, II. 2, 828, also written 
liataog. 

' ATvaiaau, f. -fcj, Att. dir&GGu, (drco, 
dtaau) to jump from, rush down, esp. 
from a height, Kprj/xvov, II. 21, 234: 
in genl. to dart away, Soph. Tr. 190, 
Aj. 448. [dird, Horn. ; cf. dtaau.'] 

'ATtatoxvvofiat, fut. -xwdijaoptat, 
(drro, alaxvvojiat) as pass., some- 
times c. fut. mid., to lay aside shame. 
— II. to abstain from a thing through 
shame, Plat. Gorg. 494 C, like utzo- 
detTitdo). 

'ATcaireu,C),f.-71o-u,(d / 7r6, aireo) to 
demand back, demand to have returned, 
esp. of things forcibly taken or right- 
fully belonging to one, rt, Hdt. 1, 2, 

3, etc., and Att., cf. esp. Andoc. 22, 
29 : freq. also to demand of one, dir. 
rtvd rt, Hdt. 8, 122, Ar. Av. 554, and 
Xen. ; esp. xAp lv a7r - Tivd, Plat. 
Phaedr. 241 A, Dem., etc. : also utt. 
dtKrjv ek rtvog, Aesch. Cho. 398 : esp. 


AIIAA 

to demand back an office: in genl. to 
demand urgently, esp. to demand of one, 
i. e. deprive one of his office or rank, 
like Lat. abrogare, Plut. Pass, to have 
demanded of one, dnatrElcdat Evspys- 
a'tav, Xen. Apol. 17. Hence 

'Aitatrrjatg, Ecog, r], a demanding 
from or back, Hdt. 5, 85: esp. a7r. 
noiEtadai, to make a formal demand, 
before legal proceedings, Dem. 901, 1. 

'ArratryrEOV, verb. adj. from dtr- 
atTEU, one must require, Arist. Eth. 
N. 

'AiraLryrtnog, y, bv, {dtratrEU) fit. 
or disposed for demanding, exacting, 
Joseph. 

; 1 A r Katrt(,u,i.-LCu,— d'KatrEU, to de- 
mand back, esp. of things forcibly ta- 
ken away, xpVf J - aTa y Od. 2, 78. 

'A7TatupEu,€),t-ria(d, (dirb, aiamEu) 
to make to hang down, suspend. Pass, 
c. fut. mid., dTcaiupov/aai, to hang 
down, hover, Hes. Sc. 234. Hence 

' A7r atuprjfia, arog, rb, that which 
hangs down, Hipp. 

'ATraK/irj, rjg, r\, (drrb, aKpfj) a going 
out of bloom, decay, Longin. 

AirdKovrt^u, fut. -lau Att. -Id), 
(drrb, duovrt^u) to throw away like a 
javelin. — II. to drive away by darting, 
Nonn. 

'ATraKptfibti, (dirb, aKptfSbo)) to fin- 
ish carefully off: esp. in part. pass, 
pf. dirrjKpiJiupiEVog, highly wrought or 
finished. Pass, to be highly wrought, 
finished, Ibyot, Isocr. 43 A, and Plat. ; 
also accurately versed, ettl nvt, in a 
thing, Isocr. 238 D : duptfiovaQai 
Xa\ti<h, to be highly wrought in bronze, 
Anth. : cf. dirTiKpifiujUEVtjg. 

'ATranra'tvu, (drrb, duratvu) to be 
unequal to violent exercise. — II. trans. 
to tire by violent exercise, as must be 
read in Plat. Legg. 672 C, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. v. dicraivEiv. 

"Airanrog, ov, (dirdyu) led, carried 
away. 

' 'ArrdTiatarog, ov, (a priv., rcaTiatu) 
not thrown in wrestling, not to be so 
thrown : in genl. unconquerable, Pind. 
N. 4, 154. [a] 

'AirdTiatorpog, ov, (a priv., iraXal- 
crpa) without a palaestra or place for 
gymnastics : of persons, not trained in 
them, hence awkward, clumsy. — II. not 
customary on the palaestra, contrary to 
its rules, Mel. 97.— III. = foreg. [a] 

'AirdXaXKE, 3 sing. aor. 2, opt. 
drra'kd'kKot, from a suppos. pres. 
* diraTidTiKu^diraMt-u, to ward off, 
keep off something from one. rt rtvog, 
II. 22, 348, cf. Od. 4, 766. The other 
tenses are supplied by drraXE^o). 

'AirdT^afivog, ov,= sq., dvrjp dird- 
lajivog, strictly a man without hands, 
i. e. helpless, silly, II. 5, 597. — II. in 
Lyr. and Eleg. poets, like d^yxavog, 
impracticable, Theogn. 281 : unman- 
ageable, and so wicked, scandalous, law- 
less, opp. to Kalbg, Sol. 14, Theogn. 
481, Pind. O. 2, 105. (Formed metri 
grat. from dirdXafiog, like vuvvfivog 
from vuvvpiog.) [7r2] 

'Airdldi-tog, ov, (a priv., iraTid/ur}) 
strictly without hands or without the 
use of them : hence helpless, lazy, air 
Btog, Lat. vita iners, Pind. O. 1, 95.- 
II. =foreg. II., Hes. Op. 20 [drr. me- 
tri grat., Hes. 1. c], which cannot be 
helped, unmanageable. 

'ATruTidofiat, (dirb, dTidofiai) as 
pass., to go astray, wander, dir. dXki], 
to wander elsewhere, Hes. Sc. 409. 

'ATraTiyiu, G>, f. -rjGU, (drrb, dTiysu) 
to put off sorrow, cease to sorrow for a 
thing, rt, Thuc. 2, 61, like dirolofyv- 
pop.au — II. in genl. to be without senst 
of pain, to be apathetic, dir. kv skirt- 
159 


A II A A 

Glv, to lose the excitement of hopes, 
Polyb. Hence 

'AndlyrjGig, Eog, i], a ceasing to feel 
sorrow or pain, Heliod. 

, Anal£L<l>Ld,f. -yjo),(dnb, dl£L(j>o) to 
wipe off, expunge, esp. from a record 
or register, Dem. 1115, 5 ; riva dnb 
6(t>lr}juaT0g, to give one his quittance, 
Id. 1338, 8 : an. tl, to cancel a thing, 
Aeschin. 49, 36. 

'Antili^Gig, sug, rj, (dnali^o) 
a defence. 

'Anals^UaKog, ov, = dls^UaKog, 
Orph. 

'Anali^O), f. -^crw, (and, dlSgco) 
to ward off from another, c. acc. rei 
et gen. pers., II. 24, 371, also reverse- 
ly, c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, revd ica- 
Korrjrog, to keep one from mischief, 
like defendere aliquem ab aliqua re, Od. 
17, 364 ; also tlv'l Tt, Aesch. Supp. 
1053. Mid. to defend one's self against, 
npbg ft, Soph. Aj. 166 : to this verb 
belongs the poet. aor. dndlalKE. 

'AntilEVo/xai, dep. mid., (dnb, 
dlsvu) to keep one's self aloof from, 
shun, Nic. 

'Antil7jd£V(0, (diro, dltjOevo)) to 
speak the whole truth, npbg riva, Xen. 
—II. to verify, confirm. — HI. to search 
out the truth. 

'AnaldaivojLLai,= sq., Qu. Sm. 

' An aldsofiai, f. -Qr^GopLai, dep. mid., 
(dnb, dWeco) to cure, heal thoroughly, 
sl/cea, II. 8, 419. 

'Arra/l^o/fGt^foreg. 

'Analia, ag, rj, (analog) tenderness, 
softness. 

'Andliog, ov, 6, a sucking pig, 
Diog. L. 

'Airalltiyr}, rjg, ?}, (dnallaGGu) 
deliverance, release, relief from a thing, 
nbvuv, nrjudrov, Gvpfyopug, Trag. ; 
so in plur., Aesch. Pr. 316, and Eur. : 
dir. rov nolifiov, a putting an end to 
the war, Thuc. 7, 2.— II. a removal, 
Plat. Legg. 736 A : esp. a divorce, 
Eur. Med. 236.— III. (from pass.) a 
going away, escape, retreat, Hdt. 1, 12, 
etc. : rilog rfjg dnallayfjg, the final 
departure, Hdt. 2, 139 : dir. rov piov, 
departure from life, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 13; 
also by itself, death, Diog. L. 

'AnallaKTsov, verb. adj. from dn- 
a?i.laGG0), one must deliver from, riva 
tivoc, Plut. Coriol. 32. — 2. (mid.) one 
must deliver one's self from, Tivoc, Plat. 
Phaed. 66 D. 

' AnallaKTLao),= dnalla^£LO), An- 
ton. 

'Ana?2aKTLKog, rj, ov, delivering, 
fit for delivering. Adv. -K&g, hence 
-Kijg £X £lv > t0 t0 ^ e delivered. 

'knallti%, adv., = kvalld^, v. 1. 
Xen. de Re Eq. 1, 7. 

' Analla^sio), desiderat. from dn- 
allaGGopai, to wish to be delivered, to 
wish to go away from, rtvbg, Thuc. 1, 
95 ; 3, 84. f 

' Andlla^ig, Eog, fj, = dnallayij, 
Hdt. 9, 13. 

'AnallaGGo, Ait. -rrco, fut. 
(dnb, tillaGGo) to set free, release, de- 
liver from a thing, riva rivog, e. g. 
Kaictiv, nbvuv, <pbf3ov, etc., Trag., 
Plat., etc. : c. acc. only, to set free, 
release, let go, Soph. Ant. 597, etc. — 
2. to put away from, remove from, tl 
rivog, e. g. yrig npbgunov, QpEvtiv 
Ipura, Eur. Med. 27, Hipp. 774 : c. 
acc. only, to put away, remove, tl, Id. 
Hec. 1068, Plat., etc. : nana dir. fiv- 
6oig, to do away ill by words, Eur. Au- 
tol. 1, 26 : also to get rid of, rovg XPV' 
crag, creditors, Isae. 53, 36 : hence — 
II. intrans. to get off free, escape, esp. 
with an adv. or adj. added, e. g. ev, 
KanCor, nal&g dir., Plat., Karaysl- 
160 


AnAA 

aoTcoq dir., Dem. ; so too ovK &g 
tjOeIe dnrjlla&v, Hdt. 1, 16 : jat- 
puv dir., Hdt. 3, 69 ; tid&og, dCfjfiiog 
dir., Plat., etc. — 2. to go away, remove, 
depart, Plat. : an. f3tov, to depart from 
life, Eur. Hel. 302: so also— B. In 
pass., c. fut. and aor. mid., tinalldtj- 
op.ai, dn7]lla%d/.ir]v ; but also c. fut. 
and aor. pass., dnallaxQ^GOfiai, dn- 
TjUdxdrjv or tinrjlldyqv (the former 
most usu. in Trag., Pors. Phoen. 986), 
to be set free, released from a thing, 
get rid of it, e. g. KaKuv, dovloGVvng, 
etc., Hdt., etc. — 2. to get off, escape, 
usu. with some adj. or adv. added, as 
in act. II. 1, so dvarog dir., Soph. O. 
C. 786 ; dyuvog an. naltig, Eur. 
Heracl. 346 ; d&fuog dir., At. Plut. 
271, and freq. in Plat. : hence alone, 
to be let off, acquitted, Plat., and Oratt., 
— II. to remove, depart from, Ik or diro 
yfjg, Hdt., also yjjg, xdovbg, Eur. : 
sometimes also trans., yfig dnallaGG- 
Eodat nbba, Eur. Med. 729 : to de- 
part, go away, Eig, npbg, or kni..., Hdt., 
etc. : hence in various relations, as 
— 1. dnallaGGEGdai rov [3lov, to de- 
part from life, Thuc. 2, 42 ; also freq. 
without rov ftiov, Plat., Xen., etc. — 

2. dir. TiEXOvg, to be divorced, Eur. 
Andr. 592 : also yyvfi dnallaGGErai 
dnb tov dvdpbg, Plat. Legg. 868 B. — 

3. dn. tov didaGndlov, to leave school, 
Plat. Gorg. 514 C, cf. Xen. Mem. 1, 
2, 24. — 4. dir. tie natduv, like Lat. e 
pueris excedere, to become a man, Aes- 
chin. 6, 16. — 5. to be removed, i. e. far 
from, dnrj^layjuivog Evrjdirjg, many 
removes from folly, Hdt. 1, 60, %vu- 
4>opG>v, Thuc. 1, 122 : hence nollov 
timjllayfiivog rivbg, far inferior to 
him, Hdt. 2, 144 : c. inf., Kplvai lita- 
v&g dir., to be far from judging, Thuc. 

I, 138. — 6. to depart from, i. e. leave 
off from, tuv fia/tpciv Ibyuv, Soph. 
El. 1335, o-KUfifidTuv, Ay. Plut. 316 : 
hence absol. to have done, give over, 
cease, Soph. Ant. 422, Plat. Apol. 39 
D : esp. c. part., dnalltiyqQi Einuv, 
speak and have done, etc., Plat. : so 
analldxOrjri nvpo)Gag, Eur. Cycl. 
600, like dvvaov rrpd^ag, etc. : but 
also like dvvaag with a verb, ovuovv 
diraAlaxdELg utcel : make haste and 
be off, Soph. Ant. 244. — 7. to depart 
from enmity, and so to be reconciled, 
like naTa?j\,doo£odai, absol. or 7rpoc 
aXkrilovg, Plat. Legg. 768 C, 915 C. 

VAwaTiXbrpLog, a, ov, (diro, dXkb- 
Tpiog) given over to foreigners, in the 
hands of others, v. 1. Diod. S. 11, 76. 

'ATcaTJ.OTpLbuj&if.-uo-u, (dircb, aX- 
TiOTpLOu) to estrange, alienate, Lat. ah- 
alienare, Plat. Tim. 65 A : dir. tl drrb 
Ttvog, to estrange or detach from. Aes- 
chin. 29, 20. Hence 

'ATikoTpLUGLg, Eog, i], an estranging, 
alienating. 

'ArrcAodw, poet -loLdu,€),{."fjGu, 
(diro, dXodo)) strictly, to thresh out, 
GtTog dTTTjloTj/iiEVog, Dem. 1040, 22: 
hence to pound, bruise, crush, ogtecl, 

II. 4, 522 % 

'Airalbdpii;, TpXxog, 6, tj, (analog, 
dpi!;) with soft hair, Eur. Bacch. 1185. 

AndloL<prj, 7jg, w, (dnalEL<po) an ef- 
facing, expunging. 

'AndloKovptg, idog, tj, = dnalrj 
Kovprj, Epich. p. 42. 

'AirdloTzloKd/xog, ov, (analog, 
nloKa/uog) with soft curls, Philox. ap. 
Ath. 147 B. 

'Analog, ■/}, bv, (perh. from anTto, 
deptf) soft to the touch, tender : in Horn, 
mostly of human body, dEipy, avxyv, 
napEiai, nbdeg, TjTop ; so napsid, 
'XcTpsg, Aesch., fllsQaoov, Eur. : but 
rare in Trag. : more freq. in Plat. : 


All AM 

in Xen. also of tender meat. — II. me- 
taph. soft, gentle : dnalbv ysluv, 
like i/6v ysldv, to laugh gently, slight- 
ly, Od. 14, 465 : and so very freq. in 
later prose. — 2. soft, delicate, like rpv- 
(pEpbg, diaLTCi, Plat. Phaedr. 239 C. 
Adv. "lug, an. bnTav, to roast mod- 
erately, Sotad. 'Eyicl. 1, 16, cf. Wess. 
Diod. 1, p. 192. [tin] 

'AnaloGapKog, ov, (analog, cdpf) 
with soft or tender flesh, Hipp. 

'AntilbTTjg, TjTog, i], (analog) soft- 
ness, tenderness, Plat. Symp. 195 D, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 22. 

'AnaloTpE(j)^g, ig, (analog, rpE<pto) 
well-fed, plump, fat, GLalog, 11. 21, 
363 ; lEifitivEg, rich pastures, Herod. 
Att. 

'Antilodbpog, ov, (analog, <pEp(S) 
wearing soft raiment. 

'Analbcppov, ov, gen. ovog, (ana- 
log, Qpr/v) soft-hearted, innocent, Anth. 

'A7rd/lo£pooc, ov, contr. unalb- 
Xpovg, X9 0VV -> (dnalbg, ^pwc) soft or 
fine skinned ; also with heterocl. gen. 
tinalbxpoog, dat. xpot, etc., H. Horn. 
Ven. 14, Hes. Op. 517, Eur. Hel. 
373. 

'Analoxpuc, wroc, 6, ^,=foreg. 

'Antilvvo, fut. -vv£>, (analog) to 
soften, Xen. Eq. 5, 5 : to make plump 
and soft, Hipp. : but also to make ten- 
der or delicate, Id. : metaph. to soften, 
make gentle, LXX. Hence 

'An&lvG/J-bg, oi), b, a making soft or 
plump, Hipp. 

'AntilvGKCj, -v%co,= dnalEVOfiaL. 

'Analubrjg, Eg, (dnalbg, Elbog) soft 
of nature, Gal. 

f 'Antifia or 'Andjurj, rjg, i], Apama, 
wife of Seleucus Nicator, Strab. 

'Anap.albvvG), (dnb, djualbvvu) to 
overpower, bring to nought, Leon. Tar. 

' Anajxavpoo, (dnb, djuavpou) to 
drive away darkness, illumine, Orph. 

' Ana/ndo),C),i.-rjGu, (dnb, dp.do)) to 
cut off, an' ovara x a l K V (^tvdg r' dpLrj- 
GavTsg, Od. 21, 300, dnujurjGOv nbba, 
Soph. Phil. 749. [a, but in Soph, a] 

'Anap.[3lLGK0), (dnb, d/j.(3lLGnu) to 
make abortive, hence an. icapnovc, 
Plut. 

'AnafJ.(31bu, to miscarry, Plut. 

'Ana/nplvvo, f. -vvti, (dnb, d/ifikv 
vo) to blunt, dull the edge of a thing, tl, 
Pind. P. 1, 160, Aesch. Theb. 715 : 
more freq. in pass, to be dulled or 
blunted, lose its edge or force, Horn. 
Ep. 12, Hdt. 3, 134, Plat. Rep. 442 D. 

'Ana/j,j3poTElv, inf. aor. 2 dnr/p,j3po 
tov of depa^aprdvu. 

VAndfiELa, ag, tj, Apamea, j] Ki(3u- 
Tbg, a city in Phrygia Major, on the 
Marsyas, Strab. — 2. a city of Syria, 
on the Orontes, Strab. — 3. 57 7rpoc 
'Payalg, in Parthia, Strab. — i. a city 
of Bithynia, the earlier Mvp?iELa, 
Strab. 

, AntifJ.EL0opaL,f.-ijjo/J-aL,dep. mid. c. 
aor. 1 pass, (dnb, dfiEL^u) to reply, 
usu. in words, to answer: but Horn, 
always adds a second more definite 
verb, e. g. dnap.ELj3b[iEVO(, npogEpn, 
or dna/XEL^ETO (puvrjGEV re : aor. pass 
an7]jj.£L(j)6r)v c. act. signf. Xen An 
ab. 2, 5, 15. 

'Ana/UELpo, (dnb, d/UELpu) to de- 
prive of a share in a thing, TLvd ri- 
vog. Pass, to be bereft, rtvbg as was 
once read Od. 17, 322 for tinop., and 
is still defended by some, as Spohn 
who has introduced it into Hes. Th. 
801, Op. 576. 

f 'Anap.ELTLg, Lbog, rj, (Il/ivt)), or 
1'Lfivn ri npbg 'Anapda, the lake of 
Apamea near Apamea in Syria, Strab 

' AnajiElsu, (dnb, tifXEliu) to neg 
lect utterly, Hdt. 3, 129, 132, in pass. 


AIIAN 

'Airau.Epyofj.ai, as mid., only used 
in pres. and imperf., (diro, d/uipyo) 
to take, carry off for one's self, Nic. ^ 

'Aira/iipdu, (diro, a/nipSu) = dir- 
a/iecpu. 

'Airajifiivog, r], ov, part perf. pass. 
Ion. for d^ij/jfJEvog, from iupdrcTu. 

*'Airafj.iriax^^ assumed pres. of the 
aor. 2 dirafiiriax^v, to undress. 

* ' AirafiirTianiu, assumed pres. of 
the aor. dirrniir'kaKov , airafiirXaKEiv, 
= a.'pajuaprdvo), to fail utterly, Soph. 
Tr. 1139. 

'AlTUfiVVO), fut. -VVU), (dlTO, UfJVVO)) 

to keep off, ward off, with collat. no- 
tion of defence, in full dir. tl Ttvog, 
to ward off a thing from one, also tc 
nvi, as nanbv rjfiap Ahuloig II. 9, 
597 ; also c. acc. oniy, to repulse, tov 
(3dp(3apov, Hdt. 9, 90— B. Mid. to 
keep off from one's self, and so to drive 
back, repel, dvdpa dirafivvaoQai, 
Horn., so also in Hdt., who also has 
dir. tl aTib btpdal/xtiv, 3, 110. — 2. to 
defend, protect one's self, Od. 11, 579 : 
but irokig $ dira/ivvalfJEoda, by 
which we may protect ourselves, II. 15, 
738. 

'Airafj.<pid^u, (diro, dfitpidfa) to lay 
aside a garment, strip off, Plut. Hence 

' Air ajucp iaofJ.bg, ov, b, an undressing. 

' Airafj.§i£vvvfii, fut. dira/j^iioo, 
(diro, dfitpiEVVV/xt) to take off, lay aside. 

'Awa/Mpi^o, == dirafMpidfa, to strip 
off, Menand. pT"'il9. 

'AiravayKa^u, -dou, (diro, dvaytcd- 
£g>) to force, compel, Hipp. 

'Airavdyo, (diro, dvdyu) to lead 
away : usu. as if intr., sub. vavc, 
arparov, etc., to go away, march or 
sail away. 

' Airavaivofiai, (airb, dvaivojuai) 
dep., to refuse or reject utterly, tl, Od. 
10, 297, Find. N. 5, 60, and Aesch. 
Eum. 972, in aor. mid. diravifvafjifv, 
but aor. pass, airavrjvaodrjv in Ep. 
Horn. 4, 10. 

' Airavaioifibo, (diro, dvaioijubcj) to 
use quite up, like dir av alio ku, Hipp. 

'AiravaioxvvTEo, (airb, dvaioxw- 
reo) to be utterly shameless, Dem. 850, 
17 : to be shameless enough to do or 
say, ti, Plat. Apol. 31 C. 

AiravdlloKio, f. -?moo>, (diro, dv- 
aAloKO)) to use quite up, utterly con- 
sume, Thuc. 2, 13. Hence 

'Airavdluoig, ecoc, rj, a using quite 
up, Diod. [ya] 

' Airavdo-doig, sag, t), (diravloTrj- 
ui) a removing from one place to an- 
other. 

'AixavaoTaTrjg, ov b, an emigrant. 

AiravaoTOfjbo),= dvaoTOfibo), Dion. 

'AiravaTillu, (diro, dvaTiXkiS) to 
rouse up from a place, Opp. — II. intr. 
to rise up from, Id. 

'Airavax^pscj, (diro, dvaxo)peu) 
strengthd. for dvax^pio). Hence 

1 'Airavax&pnoig, scog, r), strengthd. 
for uvax^pv^ig, Diod. 

'ArcavdoKevToc, ov, (a priv., irav- 
Sokevc) without an inn to rest at, bdbg 
dir., Democr. ap. Stob. 

'Airavbpl&fj.ai,f.-loofjai, (diro, dv- 
bplfyfjai) dep. mid., to be a real man, 
play the man, irpbg Tl, Callistr. 

'Airavdpbcj, ti, (airb, avbpbco) to 
make one a man. Pass, to become a 
man, be grown up, Eur. Ion 53. 

' A-KavEu.au, (diro, avE/Jog) to blow 
down, only i» Hesych. 

'AirdvEvds, and before consonants 
atruvevdev, strengthd. for dvsvOs, 
adv., afar off, far away, Horn. — II. as 
prep. c. gen. far from, away from, 
Horn. ; aloof from them, H. 14, 189 ; 20, 
.41 : dirdvEvds Ostiv, without their know- 
ledge, II. 1, 549 ; so dirdvsvds TOKrjuv, 


AHAN 

Od. 9, 36 ; but also tov dirdvEvds 
oilag eysvETO, out from it light beam- 
ed, II. 19, 374: oft. placed after its gen. 

' ' AiravdEU,ti,L-ijoo), (airb, dvdeu) to 
leave off blooming, fade wither, Ar. 
Eccl. 1121 ; dirrivd7fK.bg oti/ma, Plat. 
Symp. 196 A. Hence 

'AirdvdrjOig, euc, if, a fading, with- 
ering, decaying. 

'Airavdl^u,f.-loo), {diro, dvdi^u) to 
pluck off flowers. Metaph. fiaTalav 
y?itiooav dir., to cull the flowers of 
idle talk, i. e. talk as boldly as they 
please, Aesch. Ag. 1662. Mid. c. 
acc, to pluck the flower oneself, to 
pick out the best of a thing, Plut. : cf. 
XuTi^o/uai. Hence 

'Airdvdiofia, aToc, to, something 
plucked, a flower culled. — II. = sq. 

'ATravdiOfj.be, ov, 6, a plucking of 
flowers. — II. a culling of flowers, choice 
collection. 

'Airav8paKl^G),f.-loo) Att. -iti (and, 
dvdpanl^io) to broil on the coals, roast, 
At. Av. 1546— II. to eat broiled fish, 
v. sq. 

'AiravOpanlg, Idog, if, a small fish 
for broiling, also EiravOpanlg. — II. a 
cake baked on coals. 

' AiravQpdKiOfxa, aTog to, (dirav- 
dpanlfa) anything broiled on coals. 

'AiravOpambu, strengthd. for dv- 
dpaKbco, to burn to a cinder, Luc. 

'AiravdpuirEla, ag, 7), the nature of 
an dirdvdpuirog ; inhumanity. 

' ' AiravOpuirEOfiai, dep., to be dirdv- 
dpoirog. — II. c. acc, to shun like a 
misanthrope, Hipp. 

'AiravdptJir£vo/Liai,=foieg. 

'Airavdpwirla, ag, 7), = diravdpo- 
TTEia, Luc. 

'Airavdpuirl^o),{.-loo), (diro, avdpo- 
irl^u) to turn into a man, humanise, 
Stob. Pass, to become a man, Stob. 

'Airdvdpcoirog, ov, (diro, dvdpuirog) 
far from man, and so — I. inhuman, 
savage, Soph. Fr. 842. — II. unsocial, 
misanthropic, Plat. Ep. 309 B.— 2. of 
countries, uninhabited, Aesch. Pr. 20. 
— III. inconsistent with human nature. 
Adv. —irtog. 

' AiravloTTffii, fut. -GTrjao, (diro, 
dv'iGTrjfii, to make rise up and depart, 
take or send away, GTpaTiTjV, Hdt. 3, 
156; 6, 133. Mid. c. aor. 2 et perf. 
act., to arise and go away, depart again, 
Hdt. 9, 87, drcb Trig ^okiog, Hdt. 9, 
86, also c. gen. loci, Thuc. 1, 139 : 
esp. to leave one's country, emigrate, 
Thuc. 1, 2. 

'Arrdvovpyog, ov, (a priv., iravovp- 
yog) guileless, Plut. 

'AizavTaxVi adv., (airag) every- 
where, Eur. Ant. 12. 

'AiravTaxbdsv, adv., {airag) from 
all sides, Luc. 

'A7ravTuxbdi, adv.,= drravTaxov, 
Luc. 

' Att avT&xboE, adv., (drrag) in all 
directions, to every side, Plut. 

'ATtavTaYov, adv., (uirag) every- 
where, v. 1. Eur. Hipp. 431, etc. 

' AiravTao, o, f. -tjgo, or more usu. 
-7/Go/u,ai (Thuc 4, 77, Xen., and Dem.): 
aor. a7T7]VT7]Ga, (diro, avTao) : to 
come or go from a place towards, and 
so to come or go to meet, encounter, 
whether as friend or foe, tivi, Hdt. 8, 
9, etc. : hence oft. to resist, withstand, 
Plat., Xen., etc. : also dir. bop'i, ott- 
Xoig, Eur. — 2. esp. to meet with, light 
or fall upon, tlvl, as dir. Talg buot- 
aig (pvGEGi, Dem. 1395, 5 : absol., 0 
uei drravTuv any one you meet, any 
one, Plat. Rep. 563 C, so ol aTravTuv- 
Tsg, Dem. 958, 16: hence — 3. of 
things, to happen, come upon one, 
drravTa banpvd fioi, Eur. Ion 940 : 


AI1AS 

arravTa juoi Kpavyr) Trapu Tu>\ 6a<a- 
gtQv, Aeschin. 23, 31 : absol., to con 
cur, tovteov uTravTtjvTuv, in this 
concurrence, Hdt. 8, 142 : also £g 
TavTo dir., Hdt. 6, 84 : also to turn out 
well, prosper. — 4. foil, by a prep., utt 
tivi Elg or ettI tottov, Hdt. 2, 75, 
Thuc. 4, 70, 89, etc. : but oft. little 
more than to go or come to, arrive or 
be present at a place : so dir. Evddds, 
dsvpo, Ar. Lys. 13, Plat. Theaet. 210 
D : also dir. irpbg diKrjv to be present 
at a trial, Plat.. Legg. 936 E : irpb^ 
Tovg diaiTijTag, dsGfiodiTag, etc., to 
come before them, Dem. ; but dir. etti 
6'iaiTav, to agree to an arbitration, ap. 
Dem. 544, 20 : also dir. irpbg, kiri, 01 
Elg ti, to approach or attempt a thing, 
irpbg Tag [ladriGEig, Plat. Theaet. 144 
B, Elg tov dyuva, Legg. 830 A ; dir 
Elg TTjv tI/u,7]Glv, to come to the question 
of rating, Aeschin. 82, 21 ; but also to 
have recourse to a thing, kirl TavTa, 
Dem. 760, 24, etc : dir. dXkoTploii 
dytoGl, to be present at other people's 
suits, meddle in them, Id. 580, 20, cf. 
133, 15. The mid., except fut., is 
late, Lob. Phryn. 288. 

'AiravTsTiAo, poet, for dirava 
TsXku. 

'AiravTTj, fig, 7],—dirdvT7)Gig, LXX. 

'AirdvTT], adv., (airag) everywhere, 
in all places, kvkTiu airdvTT], all round 
about, Od. 8, 278. — II. every way, in 
all directions. II. 7, 183.— III. in all 
ways. 

'AirdvTrjfia, aTog, Tb, (diravTao 
a meeting, encountering. — II. a reply 
answer. 

'AizdvTTjGig, Eog, ^,=foreg., Polyb. 

'AiravT7]TEOV, verb. adj. from dir 
avTatJ, one must meet or go, slg toitov 
Plat. Theaet. 210 D. 

' AiravTid^o), -aG0),= diravTda). 

' Air avTiKpv, adv., strengthd. for 
dvTiKpv, right opposite, b dir. Ao^oc 
Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 4. 

'AiravTlov, adv., strengthd. for dv- 
t'iov, like dicsvavTlov, right opposite, 
Hdt. 7, 34. 

'AiravT2.E(j,€),(dTrb,dvT2.£0)) to draw 
off from, dir. x^ovbg vj3piG/j.a dvi)- 
tl)V, Eur. Or. 641 : to draw of. irb- 
vovg Tivi, Aesch. Pr. 84 , and so c. 
acc. only, to lighten, lessen, fSdpog ipv- 
Xijg, Eur. Ale 354. Hence 

'AirdvT?i7}Gig, sug, fj, a pumping or 
drawing off of water, Arist. Probi. 

' AirdvTOfiai, (diro, dvTonai)—dir- 
avTao, Eur. Rhes. 901. 

'AirdvTOTE, adv., (airag) always, 
Lob. Phryn. 103. 

'AiravvcoJ.-VGtJjidirb, dvvcj) to ac- 
complish, finish entirely, vrjsg dirr/vv- 
cav olnabs, sc. tt]V bdbv, the ships 
performed the voyage home, Od. 7, 326. 
[vcj, VGtS] 

"Aira%, adv. first in Od. 12, 22, 350, 
once, once only, once for all, like Lat. 
semel, Bentl. Hor. Sat. 2, 8, 24 : hence 
rrollaKig nal ovxl dir., Hdt. 7, 46, so 
Plat. oi>x dir. dAAd iroXkdmg : c. 
gen., dir. tov sviavTOv, ETEog indo- 
tov, Hdt. 2, 59 ; 4, 105 ; also dir. ev 
tv sviavTu, Hdt. 2, 132.— II. without 
any notion' of number, after ettei, euv, 
d>g, oTav, etc., like Lat. ut semel, tog 
dirat; fjp^aTO, when once he began, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 4, 58, eiteI uirat; avTOig $1 
log sysvETO, Id. An. 1, 9, 10, cf. 3, 2 
25. (From d, d/ua, copul., and acc. 
to Pott, iray-, ir-qyvvyn, cf. siri/ult;.) 

'Aira^dirdg, daa, uv, (dirat;, airag) 
and such words usu. in plur., all at 
once, all together, Ar. Plut. Ill, 206; 
but also in sing., every one, Xenarch 
Porph. 1, 16, Stratt. Myrm. 1. 

1 ' Aira^airXug, (urraf, dirlug) adv 
161 


AIIAP 

strengthd. for drtTiug, in general, upon 
the whole, Luc. 

'Arra^ta, ag, tj, (citto, u^ia) unwor- 
thtmss : in the language of the Sto- 
ics, moral worthlessness, opp. to u^ia. 

, A.7rd^ior, ov, = dvd^iog, unworthy 
of rivog, Plat. Legg. 645 C. 

'A7ra^i6u,u,(d7r6,d^ido) to deem a 
thing unworthy of one, tl rivog, Plut. : 
to disclaim as unworthy, disown., Lat. 
dedignari, Thuc. 1,5: also air. fiij, c. 
inf., Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 38 : in 
mid., gQvor r)g Tiegxv^ dnrj^LUGaTo, 
hath banished them from his hall, 
Aesch. Eum. 367. Hence 

'Aiva^LUGLg, Eug, rj, a deeming un- 
worthy : contempt, contemptuousness, 

'Arrdopog, ov, Dor. for (nrrjopog, 
Pind. 

'A7ra7rai,=«7r7ra7ra?. 

"Anairirog, ov, (a priv., Trd7V7cog) 
with no grandfather or ancestors : me- 
taph. (f)dog ova utt. 'Ifiaiov irvpog, not 
unfathered by th' Idaeav. flame, Aesch. 
Ag. 311. 

'A7ra7rrw, Ion. for dcpdrrro, Hdt. 
2, 121. 

'A7vapdj3drog, ov, (a priv., rrapa- 
fiaivu) not passed or transgressed : not 
to be transgressed or infringed, Plut. — 
II. act. not passing over to another, 
esp. of state-offices : hence, not pass- 
ing away, unchangeable, N. T. — 2. not 
transgressing, Joseph. Adv. -rug. 

'Airapdfi'kaoTog, ov, (a priv., Tcapa- 
QXaGTavu) not putting forth shoots or 
suckers, Theophr. 

' Arcapd^rjrog, ov, (a priv., rrapa- 
(3d?.Xu) not to be confronted or com- 
pared, unlike : not to be united. 

'AirapdyytfiTog, ov, (a priv., rrap- 
ayykWu) not ordered. Adv. -rug, 
without the sign of tattle, Polyb. 

'ATcapdypdqog, ov, (a priv., rrapa- 
ypd<pu) not limited : not to be marked 
out by boundaries, Polyb. 

'Arrapdyoyog, ov, (a priv., ixapdyo) 
not to be turned from his path or pur- 
pose, Hierocl. Aur. Carm. 

'ATrapddsKTog, ov, (a priv., rrapa- 
Sexofiat) not to be received, not accepta- 
ble. — II. act. not receiving. 

'ATcapdQsTog, ov, (a priv., imparl- 
Otjiui) not placed beside or compared. — 
II. in Gramm. urrapadsTa, words or 
phrases without quoted authority, Bast. 
Greg. p. 348. 

'Airapaip7]/LLEvog, part. pf. pass. Ion. 
for d<priprjfj,., from uoacpio. 

'AwapaivnTog, ov, (a priv., ixapat- 
teo) not to be turned away by prayers : 
hence inevitable, extreme, like tivrjKEG- 
rog. — II. of persons, not to be entreated, 
implacable, inexorable, Plat., Lys., in- 
flexible, Alter], Dem. 772, 25. Adv. 
-Tog, implacably, inexorably, Thuc. 3, 
84. 

'ArcapaKdlvTrTog, ov, (a priv., 
TTapaKa2.v7TTu) uncovered : hence adv. 
-rug, undisguisedly, openly, Plat. Rep. 
538 C, Euthyd. 294 D. [>a] 

'AirapaKAtj-og, ov, (a priv., izapa- 
Kakeo) not called in, without summons, 
as a volunteer, Thuc. 2, 98. — II. not to 
be confuted. 

'A-irapanoXovd-nTog, ov, (a priv., 
7rapaK0?i0vd£u) not to be followed, un- 
intelligible, inconsistent : hence adv. 
-~og, Anton. 

' ATrapd?<.£iTTTog, ov, (a priv., Ttapa- 
?i.£L7ru) not omitted, continual. 

' ArvapdTCkaKTog, ov, (c priv., rrap- 
aWdiGu) unchanged, unchangeable : 
hence c. dat., exactly like, Adv. -rag, 
Ath. Hence 

' ATtapaTi/M^ia, ag, rj, unchangeable- 
tipss. Plut. 

162 


AIIAP 

'ATcapaXoyio-rog, ov, (a priv., irapa- 

TiOyi^o/iai) not to be deceived, Aesop. 
— II. act. not deceiving. Adv. -rug. 

'Arrapdloyog, ov, (a priv., jrapd- 
Xoyog) not unreasonable, Iambi. 

' A7capa/LLi?i?i?}Tog, ov, (a priv., reap- 
a/LLiTi/Aojuat) not to be emulated or ex- 
celled, Joseph. 

' AirapdjiCKkog, ov, (a priv., Trapd- 
[ithhog)— foreg. 

5 AiTapa/LLvdjjTog, ov, (a priv., jxapa- 
IxvdEOjiaL) not to be persuaded: hence 
incorrigible, and adv. -rug, incorrigibly, 
Plat. Legg. 731 D : also inconsolable, 
Plut. — II. not to be entreated, inexora- 
ble, Plat. Epin. 980 D. Adv. -rug, 
not to be guided or advised, Plat. \y\ 

'Arrapdjivdog, ov,— foreg., inexora- 
ble, Kiap, Aesch. Pr. 185 : unbending, 
stubborn, wild, shy, Eur. I. A. 620. 
[Aesch. dirdpd, like uddvarog.} 

'AirapaTTEicTog, ov, (a priv., rrapa- 
tvelOu) not to be seduced, Dion. H. 

'ATrapaTrodiOTog, ov, (a priv., nap- 
aTrodc^u) not entangled, clear, oidvoia, 
Hices. ap. Ath. 689 C. Adv. -rug. 

'ATcapaTroiTjTog, ov, (a priv., rtapa- 
ttoleu) not imitated or counterfeit. 

' AirapaadTiEvrog, ov, (a priv., na- 
paoaTiEVu) unshaken. Adv. -rug. 

' ArrapaarijiavTog, ov, (a priv., napa- 
Grjpatvo) not noted, unmarked, undis- 
tinguished, LXX. 

'ArrapaGnptElorog, ov,=foreg. 

'Airapdarjiuog, ov, (a priv., napd- 
Grjfiog) not falsely stamped, not counter- 
feit. 

' ATtapaCKEvacLa, ag,i], want of prep- 
aration: from 

' ' AirapacnEvacTog, ov, (a priv., rra- 
pac>K£vd£o)= sq., freq. in Xen. 

'ATrapdatcEv og, ov, (a priv., rra- 
paOKEV?j) without preparation, unpre- 
pared, Antipho 131, 28, Thuc. 2, 87: 
dnapdanEvov riva Xafietv, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 5, 25 ; and drr. Irjfydijvat, Dem. 
1017, 17. — II. without great preparation, 
without expense. Adv. —og, Polyb. 

'ATcdpdaau, Att. -rru, fat. -£o, 
(d~6. apdGGo) to dash, strike off, II. 
16, 116, Hdt. 5, 112, etc.: x a P-^ £ 
drr., to smite to the earth, II. 14, 497 : 
to knock or sweep off, Lat. decutere, 
rovg ETufidTag urvb rrjg vrjog, Valck. 
Hdt. 8, 90, cf. Thuc. 7, 63. 

' ArrapaoxvudTiGTog, ov, (a priv., 
7rapaGXV, uaT i-&) noi t0 be changed in 
form: arc. tC) ovoETEpo ovojia, that 
does not take the form of the neuter, 
Gramm. Adv. -rug. 

'ATrapar-rjprjrog, ov, (a priv., rcapa- 
~7]p£0)) unobserved, not watched. Adv. 
-rug, Polyb. 

'ATzapdnXrog, ov, (a priv., rrapa- 
riTJiu) with one's hair not pulled out, 
Ar. Lys. 279. 

' Airdpurog,ov ,(utto, dpdojiat) wish- 
ed away, accursed, Lat. nefandus, Plut. 

'ATrapdrpETcrog, ov, (a priv., ivapa- 
TpETru) not to be turned aside, inevita- 
ble : of persons, inexorable. Adv. -rug, 
Anton. 

'Arrapdcbdaprog, ov, and 

'Arzapd^dopog, ov, {a priv., rcapa- 
(pdEtpu) not spoiled. 

' 'ATzajpatyvTiaKrog, ov, (a priv., rra- 
pa$v?MO(Ju) not watched. — II. (from 
mid.) careless. Adv. -rug. 

'ArrapaxdpaKrog, ov, (a priv., Tca- 
paxdpdcau) not falsely marked, not 
counterfeit. 

' Aixapdxvrog, ov, (a priv., Trapa- 
XEu) without any thing poured into it, 
unmixed, esp. of wine without water, 
Gal. 

'ATrapaxupnrog, ov, (a priv., rrapa- 
XJ'ipEu) not giving ground, staunch 
Polyb. Adv. -rug. 


AnAP 

'Arrapyia, ag, i), an herb, prob. a 
kind of succory, Theophr. 

"Arrapypia, arog, to, (dirdpxofiat) 
=d-apxT/, q- v., and like it m plur., 
Ar. Pac. 1056. 

'ATrapyiipt^u,-tGU, {hiro, dpyvpi^u) 
to silver over : to turn into money, The 
mist. Hence 

'ArzapyvpLGjiog, ov, 6, a silvering 
over : a selling for ready money. 

'Airapyvpou,— dnapyvpi^u, AAo 
mid. 

'ArrapEyK?urog, ov, (a priv., nap- 
£jK?uvu) not to be bent aside. 

' ATtapEyxEiprjrog, ov, {a priv., rcap- 
EYXEt-peu) not to be attacked, inviolable, 
Epict. : unblamable, perfect, Tim.Locr. 
Adv. -rug, exactly, Diod. 

'Arrapiyxvrog, ov, (a priv., napEy 
Xiu)—dTrapdxvTog, Ath. 

'ATTapE/nrodiGTog, ov, (a priv., wap- 
EinTo6L^u)—drcapan66iGrog, Plut. 

'ArrapE/LKpaTog, ov, (a priv., TvapEfi- 
(j>alvu) not determining a thing, c. gen., 
rivog, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 83. — II 
7] dnapEiMparog, sub. h/KAtGig, modus 
infinitivus. Adv. —rug, in the infin. 
mood, Dion. H. 

'ATrapEvdvpiTjTog, ov, (a priv . , rcap- 
Evdv/uopiai) not lightly considered. — II. 
act. not considering car ef idly, Anton 
Adv. -rug, Id. [ii] 

: 'AirapEvox^yrog, ov, (a priv., rrap- 
evox^eo) not troubled, Plut. 

'ArrapiGKU, f. -piGu, (drrd, dpiGKu) 
to displease, be disagreeable to, TtvL, 
Thuc. 1, 38 : also rtvd, Plat.— 2. mid. 
ov VEiJLEGTjrbv (iaGt^fja uvdpa dnap- 
EGGacdai, one must not take it ill that 
a king should be displeased, II. 19, 183. 
— 3. later, to displease one's self, be dis 
satisfied with a thing. Hence 

'ArrupEGrog, ov, unpleasant. 

' ATzaprjyoprjTog, ov, (a priv., rrafn 
yop£u)=dr:apafxvdrjrog, not comfort- 
ed. — it insatiable, Plut. Adv. -rug. 

'ATrap-rjyu, {uno, dprjyu) to ward off. 

'ATTup&EVEVTog, ov, (a priv., nap- 
Oevevu) unmaidenly, unfitting a maid- 
en, Eur. Phoen. 1740, m neut. pi. as 
adv. — II. (a copul.) maidenly, pure, 
Soph. Fr. 287. 

'ArrdpdEVog, ov, (a priv. rrdpdEvog) 
no more a maid, Theocr. : vv/KpTjv 
dvvuepov Tvapdivov r' uTudpdEVOv, 
" virgin wife and widow'd maid," 
Eur. Hec. 612. 

'Awapdpou, (a/ro, dpdpou) to dis- 
member, dissect, Hipp. 

'ATcuptdfiEU, (and, dptdfiiu) to count 
over, take an inventory of, Xen. Oec. 
9, 10 : to reckon up, Id. Cyr. 5, 2, 35. 
— II. to reckon or pay back, lb. 3, 1, 42. 
Hence 

'ATrdpidpiTjGtg, £ug, a counting 
over, Thuc. 5, 20. 

'ArrapLvn, rjg, jj, a kind of bed-straw, 
prob. Galium aparine, goose-grass 
Sprengel Diosc. 3, 94. [i] 

'ArcapnEu, u, fut. -ego, (ano, dp- 
keu) to suffice, be sufficient, Aesch. 
Pers. 474, Soph. O. C. 1769, Eur. In- 
cert. 12, 3. — II. intr. to be contented, 
acquiesce, Aesch. Ag. 379 : so too in 
pass., Lyc. 

'ArtapKOvvTog, adv. part. pres. act. 
from uTrapKEU, sufficiently. 

'AiraptiTLag, ov, 6, a north wind, like 
(3op£ag, Arist. Meteor. : from 

'ATtdpKTtog, La, tov, (drro, dparog) 
from the north, v northerly, rtvoal, 
Lyc. 

'ATtapvEOfiat, (utto, apvEO/iat) dep., 
c. fut. mid., and aor. pass. (Thuc. 6, 
56), to deny utterly, deny, absol. Hdt. 
6, 69; dir. tl, Thuc. 1. c. ; arc. re 
fir}, sc. SpdGat, Soph. Ant. 442, Aj__ 
96, Also fut. uTrapvTjdrjGerai in pass ' 


AHAP 

sign ., it shall be denied or refused, 

Soph. Phil. 527. Hence 
'ATrdpvrjatg, etog, i], utter denial, and 
'ATrapvTjTrjg, ov, 6, one who denies 

utterly. 

i'Arrapvoi, ov, ol, the Aparni, a 
people on the Caspian sea, Strab. 

'Airapvog, ov, (tnrapveofj.ai) deny- 
ing utterly, divapvog kari fir] voaeztv, 
Hdt. 3, '99 ; also c. gen., drrapvog 
ovdevbg Kadicraro, she denied nothing, 
Soph. Ant. 435.— II. pass, denied, re- 
fused, tlvl, to any one, Aesch. Suppl. 

l040 - 

'A-rrdpw/iat, (goto, dpvvfiai) dep., 
to take or carry away from, t'l Tivog. 

'AirapodzvTog, ov, (a priv., irapo- 
5evu) without approach, inaccessible, 
Diod' 

' Atz apopfirfTOQ, ov, (a priv., napop- 
fiau) not excited or excitable, dull, slug- 
gish. 

'ATra^evdw^aTravcJpdwjTheophr. 

'ATva^nulaaroc, ov, (a priv., ira/)- 
br)Gid£ou.ai) deprived of freedom of 
speech, rolyb. — II. not speaking freely, 
not frank, Cic. Att. 9, 2. 

"Airapotg, ewe, r], (airaipu) a setting 
out on a march, departure, LXX. 

'A7rapratJ,(J, i.-rjao, (goto, apraw) 
strictly, to hang up from, arc. oeprjv, 
to hang, strangle, Eur. And. 412.— 2. 
to make dependent upon a person or 
thing, Plut. : pass, to depend upon, 
tlvl, Wytt. Plut. 2, 113 B.— II. to 
take away and hang up : hence in genl. 
to separate, remove, part, tl Tivog, 
Dem. 244, 27 : pass., of time, to be 
distant, Polyb. — 2. seemingly intr., 
sub. iavrov, to remove one's self, go 
away, Thuc. 6, 21, unless Tag KOfil- 
dac be supplied from the foreg. clause. 
Hence 

'ATrdpTijaig, cue, r}, a hanging from 
or upon. — II. dependence. 

'Airapri, (goto, upri) adv., complete- 
ly, wholly: in numbers, exactly, just, 
Hdt. 5, 53. — II. just the reverse, quite 
the contrary, Ar. Plut. 388, Pherecr. 
Coriann. 6, also arcapTl fidXXov, Id. 
Crap. 7, ubi v. Meineke.— III. in N. 
T., for goto tov vvvfrom nowfrom this 
time, and so to be written tnrapri, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 21. [tl] 

'Airapria, ag, 7j,=cnrdpTLcnc, ac- 
complishment, perfection. — II. later, a 
putting up to public sale, cf. dirdpTiov. 
— Hl.=aTV0cnct;V7}, household utensils, 
moveables, Hippon. 54. 

' A7TapTL&vTuc,=inrapTi, adv. part, 
pres. act. from tnrapTL^cj, completely, 
perfectly, Diog. L. 

'AirapTifa, f.-iou, {diro, aprifa) to 
get ready, complete, Polyb. : (in Aesch. 
Theb. 374, Herm. would read narap- 
yi&i.) Pass, to be completed, be ex- 
actly made up, Hipp. : so more freq. 
— 2. intr., as air apTL^ov an g rfjc oKra- 
linvlag, Id. : dir. irpog tl, like Lat. 
quadrare ad, Arist. Pol. : also, arcap- 
HCpvaa &pa, the fitting season, Id. H. 
k., cf. Lob. Phryn. 447. 

' A'KapTtJ.oyia, ag, rj, {airapTi, ?J- 
ycS) a round, full, even number or sum, 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 29. 

'Airdpnov Trpoypd<petv, {drrapTLa) 
Lat. auctionem bonorum proscribere, to 
put up goods to public sale, Plut. Cic. 
27. 

'ATcdpriaic., ewe, rj, (unapTlfa) 
completion, perfection. 

'AirapTiofioc, ov, d,=foreg., N. T. 

'AnapTicrTiKdc, rj, 6v, (d-Kaprtfa) 
completing, belonging to completion. 

'ATrapriTOKOC, ov,= dpTiTOKOc, hav- 
ing just brought forth, Inscr. 

'AirapTtoc, adv., (goto, uprioc)=z 
diraprL 


AnAS 

'ATzapvariov, verb, adj., one must 
draw off, esp. water, Ar. Eq. 921 : 
from uTvapvo. 

■f'AirapvTai, wv, ol, the Aparytae, a 
people of Persia, Hdt. 3, 91. 

'A7rapvra),=sq., Plut. [v] 

'Arrapvu, -vow, (goto, dpvcj) to draw 
off, skim off, Hdt. 4, 2 ; metaph. to ex- 
haust, enfeeble, like aTcavrXeo. [v in 
all tenses.] 

'AnapxaKoj, -iau, (goto, dpxai^o) 
to compare to something ancient, TLVL 
Tl, Ath. Pass, to be antiquated. 

.' A7rapxa,i6o),=foYeg., dirrjpxaLUfJ.e- 
va, old fashioned songs, Antiph. Di- 
plas. 1. 

'Airapxy, fig, rj, and more usu. in 
plur. dirapxal, the beginning of a sacri- 
fice, the jirst part of offerings, as the 
hair from the forehead, ears, etc., 
dtrapxai kcutjc, Eur. Or. 96, cf. drrdp- 
XOfJ-at : but usu. — 2. the firstlings for 
sacrifice or offering, first-fruits, drcap- 
rdc dyeiv deolat, Soph. Tr. 183 : 
aTcapxuc dveiv, Eur. Meleag. 3, eiri- 
Qepeiv, Thuc. 3, 58 : drrapx'rj tuv 
TTdTpotuv xPVlJ-dTuv, Hdt. 1, 92, etc. : 
also got. goto Tivog, Hdt. 4, 88 : hence 
freq. metaph. urr. tov e/llov rcpog- 
(pdeyfi&Tov, Eur. Ion 402, got. aocpi- 
ag, etc., Plat. 

'A-n-OCT/za, aTog, to,— foreg. 

' ATcdpyoptac, £,ofiai,{dirb, dpxojuat) 
dep. mid., to make a beginning, esp. in 
sacrifice, in Horn, always c. ace, 
Tptxag uTrdpxecdaL, to begin the sacri- 
fice ivith the hair, i. e. by cutting off 
the hair from the forehead and throw- 
ing it into the fire, II. 19, 254, Od. 3, 
446, etc. — II. later c. gen., to cut off 
part of a thing to offer it, dir. KOjirjg, 
Eur. El. 91, tov OTog, Hdt. 4, 188: c. 
gen., to offer part of, tov upeov nai 
orc'kdyxvov, Hdt. 4, 61 : hence — 2. 
esp. to offer the firstlings or first-fruits 
of a thing, irdvTov, Hdt. 3, 24 : ab- 
sol. to begin a sacrifice or offer the first- 
lings, At. Ach. 244, Pac. 1056: dir. 
Toiq dtolg, Xen. Hier. 4, 2. — 3. me- 
taph. to take as the first-fruits, take as 
the choice or best, Plat. Legg. 767 C. 
— III. in late prose, just like dpxojiai, 
to begin, c. inf., Luc. Cf. icaTdpxo- 
ptai. 

"Airapxog, ov, b,= eTrapxog, dub. 1. 
Aesch. Pers. 

'AttupxcjJ.-^O), goto, dpxu) to be the 
first, to lead, 6 d^apx^v tCov bpxvc- 
tuv, the leader of the aanee, Dion. H.: 
to make a beginning, Anth. — II. in 
Pind. N. 4, 76, to hold rule afar off, 
v. Dissen (46). 

"A7rac, UTTaaa, aTvav, (dfia, Tzag) 
strengthd. for Trdg, quite all, all togeth- 
er, very freq. from Horn, downwds. : 
sometimes also dfia irdg, altogether : 
ev arcaac and Etg diravTa, entirely, 
Valck. Phoen. 622: with adj. dpyv- 
psog dirag, all silver, i. e. of massive 
silver, Od. 4, 616 : rj kvavrca arcana 
bdog, the exactly contrary way, Plat. 
Prot. 317 B : the Att. also used it 
like Tag in sigilf. every one, Lat. unus- 
quisque, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 108 B : 
to arcav, as adv., altogether, Plat. 
[aicav Horn., but arcav, Att., Drac. 
p. 24, 29, 85, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gramm. 
§ 53, Anm. 5.] 

' ATraaf3o7i6ofid.i, as pass., (goto, aa- 
/3o\6o) to turn to soot, become sooty, 
Diosc. 

fATtaoiaKai, dv, ol, the Apasiacae, 
a Scythian race, Strab. : cf. 'Acrtra- 
aianai. 

'AiracFK api^a , f. -too, (diro, a ampi^o ) 
to leap, bound away, struggle, Ar. Fr. 
416 : to be convulsed, yfTicoTL, prob. in 
Menand. p. 263. 


A II AT 

^ Aicacixd^ofiai, (drco, darcd^ojuaf) 
to take leave of, T(i>a,Himer. 

' Airaaicaipo, {drcb, daicaipu) to go 
on struggling or panting : in general 
strengthd. for dcKaipu, to struggle 
convulsively, Eur. Ion 1207. 

'ATracri, adv. of drcaaTog, fasting. 

'Anaaria, ag, 57, an abstaining from 
food, fasting, fast, got. aystv, Ar. Nub. 
621: from 

"A7raoroc, ov, (a priv., TcaTeoLim 
TceTtaofiai) not having eaten, fasting, 
Horn. ; c. gen., «7rao"roc kdrjTVog fjde 
TCOTfjTog, without having tasted meat or 
drink, Od. 4, 788. 

'A7racrpQOTT<j, f. -ipo, (arco, da- 
TpdiTTu) to flash forth, beam forth, 
alyTinv, Orph., like drcoXdinco. 

'ATcaaxo%£tj, w, (goto, aa^oAecj) to 
hinder through business, cf. drcaio'xv- 
vopiat : in genl. to detain, prevent, Luc. 
Pass, and mid., to have no leisure. 
Hence 

' AvcaaxoXla, ag, ij. detention by bu- 
siness, Strab. 

'ATcaTayi, adv., (a priv., iraTayog) 
noiselessly. 

'AirdTdo, g3, f. -rjGO, to cheat, trick, 
outwit, beguile, Lat. decipere, Horn. : 
hence like Lat. fallere ternpus, to be- 
guile the time. Pass, to be deceived 
esp. to be self-deceived, mistaken, Soph. 

0. T. 594, Eur., dyysAta drcaToaEvt], 
a disappointed, vain message, Soph. El. 
170 : but uTcaTaodai ug..., to be led by 
deception to do anything, Heind. and 
Stallb. Plat. Prot. 323 A. [The old 
deriv. from goto and icaTog cannot 
stand : better with Buttmann from 
arcTO, d(p7j, Lat. palpare, cf. dredepe), 
air a<bia kcj. ) 

'AiruTEpdE, and before a conson. 
aicaTEpdsv, adv., (utto, aTsp) strength- 
ened for aTspds, far apart, aloof, all 
alone, II. — II. also as prep. c. gen., 
far from, away from, II. 5, 445. 

'ATvaTEvu, Ion. for dicaTdto, Xeno- 
phan. ap. Sext. Emp ; 9, 193. 

'A7rareG>, Ion. for drcaTao. 

'Atcuteuv, covog, 0, a cheat, rogue 
Plat. Rep. 451 A, and Xen. : from 

'ATVaTrj, rjg, 77, cheating, trickery, 
fraud, guile, deceit, Dem., etc., OK.O- 
"ktal uirdTat, crooked wiles, Pind. Fr. 
232, 2 : got. Ae^eGW, a being cheated 
out of the marriage, Soph. Ant. 630 : 
in a less bad signf., cunning, craft, 
Od. 13, 294 ; esp. of the gods, dir. 61- 
Kata, Aesch. Fr. 273, cf. Od. 13, 294: 
a stratagem in war, Thuc. 2, 39 ; also 
craft for one's own good, etc., cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 93 : dvsv dblov kol 
drcdTrjg, cf. dbXog. — 2. ' Arcd-v is per- 
sonified in Hes. Th. 224.— II. a be- 
guiling of time, enjoyment. — III. a 
plant, acc. to Sprengel the leontodon 
taraxicum, or dandelion, v. 1. Theophr. 
laird] Hence 

'AiraT7/Mog, ov, deceitful, guileful, 
wily, arc. eldog, skilled in wiles, Od. 
14, 288. 

'AiraTnhbg, rj, dv,=foreg., £7roc, II. 

1, 526. 

'ArrdTTuta, arog, to, (diraTau)— 
airaTrj, Mel. 112. 

'AiraTriixtdv, ov, gen. ovog,=dira- 
TTjAiog. t t 

'ArcdTTjvop, opog, 6, i], (dirardas, 
avrjp) cheating, beguiling men. 

'AiraTr/ctg, eug, y, {aTcaTdco) a be 
guiling, misleading, LXX. [oOTa] 

' AirdTijTitcog, rj, ov, (diraTao)) able 
or inclined to cheat, fraudulent, Plat.— 
II. fit to beguile the time, agreeable. 

'ATraTrjTog, ov, (a priv., iraTEco) un- 
trodden, Anth. — II. not trodden down, 
not worn, new. [a] 

' ArrdTlfid^u,i. -doLo^a-ad. aTifidtj^j 
163 


AJIAY 

later form for sq., Aesch. Eum. 95, 
id pass. 

'ATTOTLflUU), (J, f. -TJGtd (utto, uri/iuo) 
Co dishonour, disgrace, II. 13, 113. 

1 A7T ut/lll^u, f. -i'aw, (utto, urjui^G}) to 
send forth vapour, exhale, Arist. P. A. 

'A/Korovpeuv, tivoc, 6, Cyzicene 
name for the third month, answering 
to the Attic Pyanepsion : from 

'AizaTovpia, ov, tu, the Apaturia, 
a festival at Athens in the month Py- 
anepsion, lasting three days, Schol. 
Ar. Pac. 890 : but also held by all the 
Ionic race, except at Ephesus and 
Colophon, Hdt. 1, 147 : at it the 
Athenians had their grown up sons 
enrolled among the citizens. (Hence 
prob. from a copul., and rrarpta, qpa- 
rpia, v. Diet. Antiqq.) 

YA-arovpia, ag, t), Apaturia, prop. 
the deceitful one, a surname of Miner- 
va, given by Aethra, Paus. 2. 33, 1. — 
2. an appellation of Venus, worship- 
ped in the Tauric Chersonese, Strab. 

VA-arovpioc, ov, 6, Apaturius, an 
inhabitant of Byzantium, against 
whom Demosthenes spoke. Dem. 

YAxdTEvpov, ov, to, Apaturum, a 
place on the Bosporus, containing a 
temple of Venus Apaturus, Strab. 

'ATrdrup, opog, 6, i], (a priv., Tza- 
TTjp) fatherless, orphan, Soph., etc. : 
also in neut. pi., urrdropa TEKsa, Eur. 
H. F. 114: disowned by the father, 
Plat. Legg. 929 A: also c. gen., utt. 
euov, not having me for a father, Soph. 
O. C. 1383. — 2. born after the father's 
death, Lat. posthumus. — 3. of unknown 
father, like gkotloc, Lat. spurius. — 
EL not fatherly, not like a father, [a] 

' Att avaLvu, f. -uvQ, (d~6, avaLvu) 
to let wither. Pass, to be withered, 
Theophr. 

'A-navyafa, f. -ugo, (d-d, avydfa) 
to flash forth, like u-avrpdirTu. Mid. 
to shine, beam forth, Call. — 2. to see 
from far, Id. Del. 125. 

'ArravydofiaL, dep., to behold from 
far, Call. 

A'navyaoua, arog, to, reflected light, 
reflection, LXX., and N. T. 

'Artavyaoiioc, ov, 6, a reflecting of 
light, reflection, Plut. 

'ATravyrj, ijg, ?7,=foreg. 

'ATvavddu, C), f. -f]Gu>, (utto. avddo) 
!o forbid, absol., Soph. Phil. 1293 : 
esp. foil, by pur) c. inf., Soph. O. T. 
236, Aj. 741 : also arc. tivu Tivog, like 
Lat. interdicere re. — II. to tell or bid 
plainly, Lat. edicere, c. inf., Ar. Ran. 
369.— III. to deny, Anth.— IV. to say 
No to, be wanting towards, fail. (pl/.OLGl, 
Eur. Andr. 87 : hence to fail, sink, to 
die, Theophr. : to become speechless, 
Luc. cf. utceltzov, aTraynpEvu. 

f'ATravdudico, u>, = UTTav8u6l<c 
Hence 

'ATTavOddn/LLa, aroc, to, sublimity, 
Dio Chr. [a] 

' A~avdudtd£ouai, dep. mid.,=sq. 

' Att avdudL^ouai, {utto, avdadl^ouai) 
dep. mid., to speak or act boldly, speak 
out, Plat. Apol. 37 A, and freq. in late 
prose, Lob. Phryn. 66. 

'A7ravd7}fj.epi&, f- -tew Att. -Ifi, 
(aTiO, avQnuEp'i^u) to do a thing on 
the same day : esp. to go or return the 
same day, Xen. An. 5, 2, 1, ek Uianr 
e/? Aiyivav, Ael. 

'ATtav/ua, uv, tu, (utto, avlfj) a 
steeping alone, esp. the night before 
the wedding, when the bridegroom 
slept alone in his father-in-law's 
house : also the presents made to the 
bride on the same day, both in Poll. 

' ATTav/U&fiaiff. -ioofiai, (utto, av?u- 
^ouai) mid. c. aor. pass., to sleep or 
live away from,, T7jc ~6?.euc, Dion. H. 
164 


UO/J.O.L. 


A1IAX 

'ATrav/acTTrjptoc, ia, iov, belonging 
to the d~av?*ia, utt. x^avig a garment 
' presented on the day of the arcavl.ia, 
I Poll. 

"Arrav/.og, ov, (utto, av7.fj) away 
from the av\i). 

'AnavXocrvvog, ov,—foreg., Anth. 
'Awavswair;, eoc, t), (utto, avgr/cir) 
decrease, decline, Longin. 

'Airavpdo, never found in pres. ; 
for the early writers mostly follow 
Horn, in using only the impf. c. aor. 
: signf., unTjvpuv, u~7]vpug, urrnvpa, 
\ (aTTTjvpaTO is f. 1. in Od. 4, 646) : to 
■ take, wrest away from, rob of, usu. c. 
j dupl. acc. pers. et rei, avTov urrnvpa 
: 6v/j.6v, he robbed him of life, so ipv- 
j xv v t VTop aTTr/vpa tlvu : but also c. 

dat. pers. Ii. 17, 236, Od. 3, 192 ; and in 
| passages like 11. 19, 89, c. gen. pers., 
i which last was usu. later : to these 
must be added the aor. forms uttov- 
pag and d~ovpd/iEvog, which are 
found with same construct, in Horn., 
j II. 9, 107, Od. 13, 270, v. Buttm. 
Lexil. p. 144, sq. — H. to receive, get, 
whether good or ill, and so to enjoy 
or suffer ; so first Hes. Op. 238, where 
some read k-avpEt, but Eur. Andr. 
1029, has a— . tl rrpog Ttvog, to receive 
at another's hands, without v. 1. ; and 
Aesch. Prom. 28, has mid. in same 
signf., Toiav-r' uTrnvpw, ubi Elmsl., 
Dind., ETrriypov, and so Passow would 
alter drr- in all such places, cf. k~av- 
pslv, but v. Buttm. Lexil. p. 152. 
(Some take alpio for the root, others, 
as Buttm., Evpslv, evp'lgkelv ; for the 
simple avpu is not found.) 

'ArravplaKo^aL, = £-avpio~Kouai, 
dub. 1. in Hipp., v. Buttm. Lexil. 
p. 147. 

'ATravcrTt, adv. of sq., unceasing, in- 
cessant, Dio C. 

" AiravGTog, ov, (a priv., Travu) not 
to be stopped, quieted or assuaged, diipa, 
Thuc. 2, 49 : never-ending, uto, Soph. 
Aj. 1186, and Plat. — II. c. gen., never 
ceasing from, youv, Eur. Suppl. 82. 
Adv. -two, Arist. Mund. 

'ATcavTLKa, adv., (utto, avTina) 
forthwith, on the spot. 

'ATravTOfj.aTt^u, fut. -icu Att. -XQ>, 
(drro, avTo : ua.Ti£(o) to do or offer of 
one's self, Plut. 

'ArravTo/j-o/Jo), a, {utto, avTO/j.o?J(j) 
to go of one's own accord, desert, Thuc. 
7, 75. 

'ATravxevt^u, fut. -iau Att. -IG>, 
(utto, avx£Vt&) to break the neck : 
Tavpov d~., to tame a bull by forcing 
back his neck, Philostr. — II. to shake off 
from the neck, get free by struggling. 

*'AT:a<j)do), pres. assumedTas root 
of u-afo/jau, fut. of sq. 

'ATraQiGKG), fut. dira(p7]ao : aor. 
yrradov, part, dita^uv, mostly found 
in compos. : of the simple word Horn, 
has only uTradicKEi and rj-aa^E. and 
opt. aor. mid, drrdcjoLTo m act. signf., 
all in Od., = drraTuco, lo cheat, be- 

I guile, (utttg), uq>7], palpare, v. utt- 

I aruw.) 

'Arraopi^' f - -icu, (drro, dppt^b) 
j to skim iff the fro 'h. 

'Anddo), p'es. assumed as root of 
?]Ta<j)ov aor. < f diracptaKO). 

'A7rdx7/g, £r, ya priv., rrd^ og) with- 
out thickness. 

YA-axddg, 1 f or. pass, p irt. from 
a~dyo 

'Airdx6o/j,ai. (utto, dxdo/ivi) dep., 
to be hateful or grievous, tlv'l, Sapph. 
37 : to become disliked, incur odium, 
Thuc. 1, 75, kv tv, dpxy, Id. 2, 63. 

'A7rax^v6u,--=sq., Aretae. 

'Arrd^/ltia), (drzd, d^Avw) to free 
from darkness, Qu. Sm. 1, 78. [ii] 


AnEl 

'AiraxpELooixaL, (dixo, dxpEiou) as 
pass., to fall into disuse, grow useless. 

'ATTEyy/.cjTTL^Ofiai, (drrd, kv, y?MT 
to) as pass., to be tongueless, Luc. 
Lexiph. 15. 

'Airiyyovog, 6, 7], (d~6, syyovog) a 
great-grandsoii or daughter, Lat. pro- 
nepos, cf. iyyovog. 

'ATr£yyvuM^o),f.-LGu and -/fa>,(d-6, 
Eyyva?U£h)) to give up, deliver again. 

'A-nEyvuKOTug, adv. part. perf. act. 
from utzo} lyvdxJKC), desperately, like a 
desperate man. 

'AiTEdavog, ov, Dor. for t)-£dav6g. 

'AtteSl^o), (u—£6og) to make even, to 
level. 

'A7T£di?.og, ov, (a priv., tte6i?.ov) 
unshod, barefoot, Aesch. Pr. 135. 

'A-eSi/.uroc, ov, (a priv., Tredl/.do)) 
=foreg., Call, [i] 

'ATTEdog, ov, (a copul., Tritiov) even, 
1 level, flat, Lat. planus, campestris, Hdt., 
and Thuc. : to utzeSov, a plain, flat 
\ surface, Hdt. 4, 62. 

'AtteSo), only in late Greek, v. sub 
I drrEadio). 

'Atzeeltte, Ep. for aiTELTTE 3 sing, 
indie, from u-eitteiv, Horn. 

'ArcEEpyE, 3 sing, imperf. act. from 
uvroipya), El. 

'A-KE^og, ov, (a priv., tte^o) footless, 
Lyc. 

'AtteO'l^d, f. -tau, (utto, sdl^u) to 
disuse, disaccustom : kd. //?) TroiEtv, to 
use or teach no,' to do something, Lat. 
dedocere, Aeschin. 21, 31, tivu Tifiu- 
piaig, Id. 5, 27. 

'Attel6ov, inf. utti6eiv, aor. 2 with- 
out pres. in use, serving as aor. to 
ugopdo), to look av: ay from other things 
at, and so simply to look at, Eg or 
Trpoc Tl, Thuc. — II. to look away f rem, 
and so to despise, Plut. 

'ArrEidapxia, ag, t), (a priv., tcelO- 
apxeu) disobedience to command. 

'ATTEidEta, ag, t), the conduct of an 
dnEldf/g, disobedience, contumacy, Plut. 

'AtteiOeo), u,f.-7)ou, to be uTTEidijr, 
to refuse compliance. Aesch. Ag. 1049 ; 
to disobey, tlv'l, Eur. Or. 31. — II. not 
to let one's self be persuaded, to disbe- 
lieve, mistrust, Plat. : not to abide by 
drr. EVEXvpaaiaug, Id. Legg. 949 D. 

'AtteWtj, u~E'idnoav, Ion. for u^e'lQt], 
ddEidr/cav, 3 sing, and plur. aor. 
1 pass, from uoltjul, Hdt. 

'ArcEidfjg, Eg, (a priv., TTELdofxai) 
disobedient, Soph. Fr. 45 ; d~. Tolg 
vofioig. Plat. : unmanageable, of ships, 
Thuc. 2, 84 ; so of countries, imprac- 
ticable, difficult, Hermesian. ap. Ath. 
597 B. — II. act., not persuading or con- 
vincing. Adv. -dug, drr. EX^tv, Plat. 
Rep. 391 B. 

'AnEidia, ag, 7j,= uTT£id£ia. 

'A7TEiKu£G),f. -daw, (utto, et'/cafw) to 
form from or after, copy, represent, ex 
press, Plat. : esp. to express by a com 
parison, Soph. Fr. 162, and Plat. : 
hence most usu., to compare with, liken 
to, tlvc tl, Plat., etc. — II. ug uttelku' 
oai, = ug EnELKacai, to conjecture, 
Soph. Tr. 141, cf. Eur. Or. 1298, un- 
less £-£ik. is to be read, v. Herm. 
Soph. 1. c. Hence 

'Attelkuo'lcl, ag-, t), a copying, reprc 
sentation, fiiuncng Kal utt., Plat. Le?g. 
668 B. 

' A~£LKaGjia, aTog, to, (uttelku^io) 
a copy, imaze, imitation. =foreg.. Plat. 
Crat. 402 D. 

' AiTELKaGTEOv, verb. adj. from d?ra 
ku£g). one must represent or express, 
Plat. Phaedr. 270 E. 

'AttelkovlCg), f. -Lau, (utto, elkuv)= 
uttelku^u, Philo. Hence 

'ATTELKOVLGjUa, 0700, TO,— UTTELKaC 

fj.a, Epist. Socr. 


AIIE1 

AtTELKOTug, adv. from sq., usu. 
OVK dir., not unreasonably, Thuc. 1, 
73 , 2, 8 : but in 6, 55, he has utteoi- 

KQTl6g. 

'Atteikus, via, 6g, part. pert. Att. 
for UTTEOiKug, q. v., unlike, unseemly : 
but usu. in neut. of things, unreason- 
able, unfair, Antipho 117, 1, and 
freq. in late prose, v. Wyttenb. Ind. 
Plut. • of. inrioiKa. 

'AtteiAeic-), poet, for utteiAeu, to 
threaten. 

'A7TEi?Jo),<j),f.-iyo , G), (utto, Ei'AEd) — 
aTTEiAu, to press hard: usu. in pass., 
UTTEiAnOEig, cnreiAnf/ivog eg uTropirpj, 
kg avayaalnv, brought into great straits, 
Hdt. 1, 24 ; 8, 109 ; also kg gteivov, 
forced into narrow compass, Hdt. 9, 
34. Cf. eiAeu, Eilo), iAAu. 

'AtteiAelj, ti,f. -rjou : Horn, has a 
form aTZEL?\,rjTi]v, Ep. for t)tteiAe'it7]v, 
3 dual. impf. act., Od. 11, 312: to 
threaten, Lat. minor, in Horn, always 
c. dat. pers., sometimes c. acc. rei, 
utt. riv't tl, sometimes c. inf. pres. or 
fut., to threaten to do ; so too freq. in 
Att. : also utt. bji..., ug..., Xen. : and 
often absol. — II. to assist in a threat- 
ening way, to make boastful threats, II. 
8, 150 : in genl. to boast, brag, Lat. 
gloriari, Od. 8, 383 : hence also — III. 
to assure, promise, vow, II. 23, 863, 872. 
B. pass. uTTElAov/iaL, to be terrified by 
threats, Xen. Symp. 4, 31 : but later 
uTTEi/iOVfiai is found as dep.,Polyaen., 
and N. T. (the common notion is 
that of speaking loud, whence, with 
anEAlafa, it is referred to t)ttvo)). 
Hence 

'AtteOJj, fig, i], mostly in plur., 
threats, Horn., etc. : also boasts, brag- 
gart words, II. 20, 83 : in sing., a 
threatening, threat of punishment, S oph. 
Ant. 753, Plat. Legg. 668 B. 

' Att e L An fia, arog, rd,=foreg., Soph. 
O. C. 660, in plur. 

'AirEiAn/Lifiai, perf. pass, from aTro- 
'kanQavo. 

'Att £i At] Gig, ECjg, t), a threatening, 
Polyb. 

'ATt£lAT]TT]p, rjpog, 6, a threatener, 
boaster, II. 7, 96. Hence 

' AiTEiAnTTjpiog, ta, iov, (utteiAeu) 
belonging to or disposed for threatening, 
utt. Aoyoi, threatening language, Hdt. 
8, 112. 

'Att el An Trig, ov, b,— aTTELAnrrip. 

'ATTElAriTlK.bg, 7j, 6v,= UTTElhnTT)- 

piog, Plat., and Xen. Adv. -n&g. 

ATTE'iAntya and aTT£l?.nfi/j.ai, part. 
(iiTEiAnmitvog, perf. act. and pass, 
from aTT0Aa/j.i3dvcj. 

'ATTEiAntyopog, ov, (JitteiAt), (pspu) 
bearing threats, poet. 

'ATTElAlKpiVEO), (uTTO, EDuKpiVElj) 

to purify, Synes. 

'AtteiAiggio, Ion. for utte/uggu, to 
unrol, unwind, Dio C. 

'AtteiAAu, like uTTEiAiu, to force 
back, but prob. only found in old Att. 
law phrase, ogrig utte'lAAtj (but Bekk. 
uttiXaei) Trjdvpa, whoever bars the 
way with the door, ap. Lys. 117, 37, 
cf. eZeiAAu, Buttm. Lexil. v. eIaeiv 
10. 

''AtZEI/U, fut. UTT EGO [Id t, (UTTO, £lut) 

to be away or far from, Horn. ; Tivog, 
Od. 19, 169 ; 20, 155 ; but usu. absol. 
to be away or absent : of things, to be 
away, wanting: o'i r' bvTEg, o'L r' 
dnovTEg, i. e. all that are, every one, 
Soph. Ant. 1109 ; so, rag ovaag re 
tiov /cat rag uivovGag kATr'ibag, Id. El. 
306, cf. Lob. Phryn. 754. Horn, 
mostly uses impf. uttt)v, uttetiv, 3 pi. 
aiTEGav, and fut. uTTEGGOfiai. 

"ATTEtfJ.1, (utto, Eijxi) to go away, de- 
part, Horn. : the ind. pres. usu. in 


AnEI 

fut. signf., / will go, Od. 17, 593: 
Imperat. uttiOl, part, uttiwv. 

'Atteittov, inf. utteitteiv, Ep. utto- 
eltteIv : tater also aor. 1 uTCEnra, and 

UTTELTTdfinv \ fut. UTTEpG), perf. UTTeL- 

pntca, mostly used in signf. IV. 2 : 
other tenses supplied by uirbtyrjiii, 
uTrayopEVG) : — To speak, say, or tell 
out, uvdov, aAndEcnv, kfynfioGVVnv, 
ayyEAinv uttoeitteIv, Horn. ; also /cpa- 
TEpug or aTTnAEyiug uttoeitteIv to 
speak, say, or tell out boldly, bluntly, 
II. : to declare, so too Arist. Mirab. in 
aor. mid. — II. to deny, refuse, opp. to 
tcaravEVG), II. 1, 515; 9, 675— III. to 
forbid, like inrayopEVO), (very freq. in 
prose, esp. c. jurj et inf.) utt. rtvl fir) 
ttoieIv, etc., to forbid one to do, tell 
him not to do, Hdt. 1, 155, Thuc, etc. : 
to UTTEipnfiEVOV, a forbidden thing, 
Hdt. 3, 5, 2. — IV. like liTxayopEVEiv, 
anavdav, to renounce, disown, give up, 
c. acc. rei, e. g. /uf/viv, II. 19, 35, cf. 
3, 406 ; and not seldom in prose, as 

UTTEITTEIV TOV VIOV VTTO KTjpVKOg, Plat. 

Legg. 928 D, utt. Trpo&vLav, Thuc. 
6, 89 : (dub. whether ever c. gen. rei, 
for II. 3, 406 is now read, with Aris- 
tarch., Becov 5' uttoeike keAevOov, v. 
Spitzn. ad 1. :) so Hdt. uses mid., 
UTTEiTTaGdai rbv vlov, to disown his 
son, 1 , 59 ; air. bipiv, to avert a vision 
by offerings, 5, 56 : hence — 2. intrans. 
to give up, be worn out, fail, flag, sink, 
Trag., etc. : c. dat. pers., to fail or be 
wanting to one, ovk uTTEiprjKug cpikoig, 
Eur. Med. 460, cf. Andr. 87 ; but c. 
dat. rei, to fail, fall short in a thing, 
XP'fi/J.aGi, Dem. 30, fin., Gu/xaGi, Ly- 
curg. 153, 4 : utt. vtto rivog, to sink 
under..., Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 15 ; but also 
c. dat., utt. KaKolg, uAyEi, Pors. Or. 
91 : also c. part., utt. nadrjfiEVog, to be 
quite tired of sitting, Plat. Phaedr. 
228 B ; utt. Aiyuv, to give over speak- 
ing, Id. Legg. 769 E. [uttuelttuv 
once in Horn., II. 19, 35.] 

'ATTEtpuyudEU, to act without know- 
ledge of good and right : and 

'ATTEipuyudia, ag, i], ignorance of 
goodness, Hierocl. : from 

'AiTEipuyadog, ov, (uTTEipog, ciya- 
66g) unacquainted with good?iess, like 
tiTTEipo/calog. Adv. -dag, Diod. 

' ATTEtpair], rjg, r), an Apiraean wo- 
man, Oq. 7, 8 : but as no such place 
is known, some make it Dor. from 
"H7r«poc : yet u 1 

'AKEipaKig, adv., (uTTEipog) times 
without number, Arist. de Xen., etc. 

'AiTEipavTog, ov, endless, boundless, 
ukuf], Pind. P. 9, 61 : the prose form 
is uTTEpavrog. 

' AiTEipaGTog, ov, (a priv., TTEipd^u) 
untried, not put to the test : hence pure, 
chaste, Heliod. — II. act. inexperienced 
in a thing, rtvog. 

'ArcELpuTog, ov, (a priv., 'KEipdofJ.ai) 
. Dor. for uTTEiprjrog, and — foreg., 
Pind. 

' ATTEipurog, ov, shortened for utte'l- 
paG-og, like davfiarog for davjiaGrog, 
Bockh Pind. O. 6, 54 (90). 

'AiTEipaxtig, adv. (uTTEipog) in an in- 
finite number of ways, Plut. 

'AiTEipyudcj, uTTEpyddo), and Horn. 
uTTOEpyddcj, lengthened forms from 
uTTEtpyu. 

'ATTEtpyu, in Hdt. usu. uTrfpyto, and 
in Horn, also uTTOEpyu, f. -£gj, (utto, 
Eipyto) to keep away or shut out from, 
part from, rtvd Tivog, Horn., Hdt., 
etc. ; also utto Tivog, Hdt. 9, 68 : to 
keep or hinder from, rivd rivog, Thuc. 
2, 39, cf. 3, 45 : utt. rivd, to keep one 
back, hinder him, Id. 2, 53 : of a river, 
UTTEpyuEVOg, shut out from, its old 
| course, Hdt. 2, 99.— II. to part, divide, 


AHEI 

and so to bound, skirt, of seas and 
rivers, etc., e. g. 6 "Alvg evQev /u.ev 
KaTTTraSoKag dirspyEi, evOev bit Ha 
(pAaybvag, Hdt. 1, 72, cf. 174, 204: 
so too of a person, eic bs^iTjg ovpog 
UTripyuv, keeping the hill on the right 
hand, Hdt. 7, 43, 112, much like r Aa t u- 
(3dvuv. — III. to shut up, confine, kvrbg 
utt., Hdt. 3, 116 ; utt. ev tottu, Id. 

I, 154, etc. 

'AiTEipEGiog, ia, iov, and later iog, 
iov, lengthd. form for uTTEipog, in 
signf. I. : boundless, endless, in size or 
quantity, endless, countless, yaia, bi- 
&g, uvdpoTTOi, Horn. ; uvdpsg, Hes. 
Fr. 39, 4 : also intensive, utt-. E~i6og, 
untold beauty, Hes. Fr. 73, 3. Also 
uTTEipiTog, and in Att. uTTEipog, q. v. 
The neut. -giov as adv., Qu. Sm. 2 
179. 

YATTEipndEv, adv., from AplrS, acc. 
to others, from the mainland, or from 
Epirus, Od. 7, 9, v. sub 'AfTEipa'ir), 
and cf. Nitsch ad 1. 

'ATTEiptjKa, inf. uTTEipnuivai, part. 
uTTEipr/Kug, pass. uTTEiprjuivog, perf 

Of UTTEITTOV. 

'ATTEiprjTog, uTTEipuTog, ov, also r/, 
ov, H. Horn. Ven. 133, and Pind., (a 
priv., TTEipdofiai) without trial, and so 
— I. act. without making trial of, not 
having tried or attempted a thing, rivbg, 

II. 12, 304 : absol. making no attempt 
or venture, Pind. I. 4, 50. — 2. without 
trial or experience of, rivbg, II. 17, 41, 
where r/~' aAnf/g t/te <po,8oio must be 
joined with uiTE'ip., v. Spitzn. ad 1. : 
hence inexperienced, unskilled in a 
thing, unknowing of it, fyiAbrrjTog, H 
Horn. Ven. 133, kuAuv, Pind. O. 10 
(11), 18 : absol. inexperienced, unknow 
ing, opp. to Eii Eibdjg, Od. 2, 170. — II. 
pass, untried, unattempted, Hdt. 7, 

9, 3. 

'AiTEipia, ag, rj, (aKEipog) opp. to 
EfJLTTEipia, want of skill, inexperience, 
ignorance, Thuc. 1, 80, etc. — II. (a 
priv., TTEipag, Trspag) infinity, either of 
space or number, infinitude, xpbvov. 
Plat. Legg. 676 A : tuv KOGjuuv, Epi 
cur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 45 : absol, opp. 
to TTipag, Plat. Phil. 16 C. 

'AlTEipiTOg, OV,— UTTEip£GlOg, Od 

10, 195. 

"ATTEip^tg, Eug, t), {uTCEipyo) a keep 
ing off. 

'■ ATTEipofiddrig, Eg, (uTTEipog, j3ddog] 
unfathomable, Synes. 

'ATT£ipb(3iog, ov, (uTTEipog, (3iog) in 
experienced in life. Adv. -iog, Hierocl. 

'ATTEipbyu/Liog, ov, (uTTEipog, ydfiog) 
unmarried, Eubul. Echo 1. 

'ATTEipbdaupvg, v, gen. vog, (a 
priv., TTEipag, buKpv) weeping without 
bounds, or to excess, napb'ia, Aesch. 
Suppl. 71. 

ATTEipbdpoGog, ov, (uTTEipog, 6pb 
Gog) unused to dew, unbedewed, Eur. 
El. 735. 

'AiTEipobvvajxog, ov, (a priv., ttei 
pag, Svva/ng) infinite in power. 

' ATTEipoduAaGGog, ov, Att. -rrog, 
(uTTEipog, OuAaGGa) unused to the sea 

'ArTEipoKuicio, to be uTTEipoKanog . 
from 

'ATTEipOKUKOg, ov, (uTTEipog, Kanbg) 
in a moral sense, inexperienced in ill 
or evil, guileless, to UTTEipoKaKOV, 
guilelessness, simplemindcdness, Thuc. 
5, 105. — II. in a physical signf., un- 
used to evil or misery, Eur. Ale. 927. 

' ATTEipoKuAiofjat, dep. mid., to act 
like an uTTEipbnaAog, Lat. ineptire. 

' ATTEipoaaAEvo/xai, dep. mid., = 
foreg. 

'kiTEipoKuAia, ag, 77, ignorance of 
the beautiful, want of taste or sensiuili- 
ty, utt. nal uuovGia, Plat. Rep. 403 
165 


AIIE1 

C : in plur. vulgarities, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
2, 3 : from 

'AnsLpdnuAog, ov, (unEtpog, Kaldg) 
ignorant of the beautiful : without taste, 
tasteless, coarse : in most cases it an- 
swers to Lat. ineptus, Plat. Legg. 
775 B : to anEtpdnaAov, = foreg., 
Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 5. Adv. -lug, 
Plat. Phaedr. 244 C. 

'AnEipoAsxrjg, Eg, (dnstpog, Aixog) 
= dn£ipdya/iog, Ar. Thesm. 119. 

'AnEtpoXoyla, ag,rj, (a priv., nslpag, 
Xdyog) boundless loquacity, Sext. Emp. 

' kTTEiponaxrjc, ov, 6, Dor. -fidxag 
(dnEtpog, fidxj]) unused to battle, un- 
tried in war, Pind. N. 4, 49. [a] 

'AnsipouEyidng, eg, (a priv., 7rer- 
pag , fieyeuog) immensely large. 

'AiTEipo/J-odog, ov, = cnrEtpofj.dxr/g, 
Nonn. 

'AnstponddEia, ag, r/, freedom from 
passion or suffering. — II. infinite suf- 
fering : [a] from 

'AnEiponddrjg, Eg, (dnEtpog, nddog) 
free from passions or suffering, LXX. 
— II. (a priv., nslpag, nddog) of end- 
less, infinite suffering. 

' An EtponXda tog, ov, (dnEtpog II.) 
infinitely more, many thousand fold, 
Ion. dn£tpon?.r/Giog, in later writers 
also an EtponXdGtuv, ov. [nXd] 

'AnstpdnXovg, ovv, gen. ov, (unst- 
pog, nXovg) ignorant of navigation, Luc. 

' ATTEipOTToTlEfJLOg , OV, {dlZEipOg, 7TO- 

Xsfiog) ignorant of war. Adv. -juug, 
in an unsoldier-like way, Dion. H. 

'AnEipdnovog, ov, (dnEtpog, ndvog) 
unused to toil, Liban. 

"AirEipog, ov, — I. (a priv., nslpa, 
TTEipdojuai) first in Theogn. 1007, like 
the Horn. dnstpr/Tog, without trial or 
experience of, unused or new to a thing, 
dOluv, Theogn. 1. c, naluv, Pind., 
Tvpdvvuv, vavTLiifjg, Hdt., nanuv, no- 
vuv, voguv, etc., Trag. : ignorant of, 
unacquainted with, Ttvdg, Hdt.,Thuc, 
etc. : esp. an. uvdpog, not having 
known a man, Hdt. 2, 111 ; dir. As- 
Xovg, unwedded, Eur. Med. 672 : also 
without Mxovg, lb. 1091. — 2. absol. 
inexperienced, ignorant, freq. in Att., 
e. g. as prov., dtdaGtc' dnsipov, Aesch. 
Cho. 118. Adv. -pug ; dnsipug exelv, 
to be unacquainted with, Ttvdg, Hdt. 2, 
45 ; also npdg tl, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 
29 : comp. dnstpoTspov, Thuc, but 
also uTCEipoTEpug, Isocr. 240 C. — II. 
(a priv., iTEipag, nspag) first in Pind., 
and Hdt., like the Horn, dnstpuv, 
dnstpiGiog, boundless in size or num- 
ber, infinite, endless, countless, anorog, 
Pind. Fr. 95, 8, nlfidog^, Hdt. I, 204, 
alBrip, fjiTEipog, Eur. ; an. nX-qdst or 
to n?^r)8og, infinite in number, Plat. — 
2. in Trag. esp. garments, etc., in 
which one is entangled past escape, end- 
less, i. e. without end or outlet, dficpt- 
BXijGTpov, Aesch. Ag. 1382, ^/rwv, 
Soph. Fr. 473, v^aa/ua, Eur. Or. 25, 
cf. dEOfiot anstpovsg, Od. 8, 340, 
aTEpuuv ninXog, Aesch. Eum. 634. 
(Both words appear in the deriv. 
uTTEtpia, and in some late compds., 
as dnEtponad?jg, cf. dnslpuv.) 

'AnEipoGVVTj, rig, i],= dnEtpia, in- 
experience, want of skill, Eur. 

t 'AnstpoTspug, irreg. comp. to dnsi- 
pug, adv. of dnEtpog I. 

' AiTEipoTExyog, ov, (dnstpog, TEX' 
VTj) unskilled in an art. 

'AiTEtpoTOKog, ov, (dnstpog, TOKOg) 
not having yet brought forth, Anth. 

'Ansipuoiv, Ivog, i/, (dnstpog, uStv) 
not having felt the pains of childbirth. 

'Anstpuv, ov, gen. ovog (a priv., 
TTEipag, nspag) boundless, endless, in 
Horn, mostly of vast plains, yata, 
FiXXygnovTog, but also df/uog, a 
166 


AREA 

countless people, II. 24, 776 : vnvog , 
endless sleep, Od. 7, 286 : dsGfiol ans't- 
povsg, Od. 8, 340 : hence also having 
no end, circular, Aesch. Fr. 395. The 
forms dnstpog, dnspavTog, dns'tpav- 

TOg, UnStpEGtOg, direpELOLOg, UTCElpl- 

Tog, dnsipiStog, dnspaoTog, dnspa- 
Tog, are quite synon. — II. (a priv., 
nslpa)— dnstpog I., inexperienced, un- 
knowing, Br. and Erf. Soph. O. T. 1088. 

'Anstg, Ion. for depetg, part. aor. 2 
act. from d^tn/it, Hdt. 

'AtTECGTEU, to be dn£lGTOg,= UnEt- 

6su : from 

"AnstGTog, ov, (a priv., nsidu) = 
diTEidfig, hence to dir., disobedience. 

'Anstc, prep. c. g-n., away out of, 
H.Hom.Ap. 110: but better separate- 
ly, d7r' ek, like Si' ek, vn' ek, Spitzn. 
Exc. xviii. ad II. 

'AniKyovog, ov, 6, (and, EKyovog) 
a great-great-grandson, Lat. abnepos, 
also i) dir., Simon. 87. 

'ATTEKdsxofiai, f. -^ojjtat, (and, ekos- 
XOfMiL) dep. mid., to expect, Heliod. — 
II. to gather, i. e. infer from. Hence 

'ATCEKdoxiy, ijg, r/, expectation. — II. 
an inference. 

'A7r£icdvofj.at, f. -dvaojiai, [£] : aor. 
-e5vv, perf. -SsdvKa, (and, sk6vu, 
irr.) as mid., to strip one's self, and 
so to prepare for single combat, Jo- 
seph. : to strip off for one's self, to de- 
spoil, upxdg, N. T. Col. 2, 15 : to put 
off, as clothes, met. N. T. Col. 3, 9. 
Hence 

'ATTEndvcig, £ug, i), a putting off, as 
of clothes, N. T. Col. 2, 11. 

'AiTEiclavddvu, f. -Tirjou, {utco, ek- 
Tiavddvu) to make quite forgotten, c. 
gen. Mid. to forget entirely, but only 
found in imperat. aor-. 2 mid., uttek- 
1eM6eg6e QdnfiEog, Od. 24, 394. 

'ATTEnXiyojuai, (dno, EK^iyojuat) to 
reject in sorting out, to sift, Diosc. 

'ATTEK2.£?,dd£odE, V. U7TEK?iavddvU. 

'ATTEfcXoyfj, rjg, rj, (an £K?^EyofJ.at) 
a rejection, Sext. Emp. 

'AttekXovu, (and, ekTiovu) to wash 
off or out, rinse. 

'AttekXvu, f. -vgu, (a7r6, ek?ivu) to 
dissolve : to set free : to relax, weaken. 
[vgu] 

'ATTEKpvGtg, Eug, i), (diro, Eupvo- 
fiai) deliverance from an evil, Strab. 

f'A7TEKT£TayKa and diTEKTETana, 
perf. act of uttektelvu. 

'Attektuvov, Eg, e, aor. 2 act. of dno- 
kte'lvu, Horn. 

'AiTEKTaGtg, Eug, 7}t an extending, 
spreading out, LXX. : from 

'AtCEKTEIVU, f. -TEVU, (dlVO, EKTEL- 

vu) to stretch far out, spread out, 
Arist. Pol. 

' AltEKTTJTOg, OV, (a priv., TTEKTEU) 
uncombed, unkempt, Anth. 

"AnEKTog, ov, (a priv., tceku) = 
foreg., Ath. 

' Air EK(t>£pu, f. -o'igu, (diro, k/ccpipu) 
to carry out and away. 

'AttE^d^u, v. 1. for diXEXXd^u. 

'AirE^dGia, ag, 57, (dirEhavvu) a 
driving away. 

'ATciXaGig, sug, 77,= foreg. 

'AnETiaGTog, ov, (a priv., TVETid^u) 
unapproachable, Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 
748 B. 

'A7T£?MT7jg, ov, 6, one who drives 
away, Lat. abactor, [u] ; from 

'A/KETiavvu, fut. aTTE^dou, Att. drc- 
eXu, but also aiTE^a as imperat. from 
simple pres. dixE'kdu once in Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 32, and Dor. aor. d-rrf/Aaov, 
At. Lys. 1001 (and, ilavvu) : to drive 
away, expel from a place, Tr/g yf/g, 
nolsug, etc., Soph, and Eur. : also 
dno tov 'X6(f>ov, etc., Xen. : to remove, 
<j)6j3ov rivt, Xen.- U. esp. dn. GTpa 


AIIEA 

Tl.7]V, to lead away an army, Hdt. 4 
92 : hence usu. as if intr. like dn- 
dyu, to march, go away, depart, Hdt. 
1, 77, etc. : also sub. Innov, to ride 
away, freq. in Xen. Pass, to be driven 
away, an. EvOevtev, Hdt. 5, 94. — 2. 
to be driven out or excluded from a 
thing, Ttvog, Id. 7, 161, Xen. Cyr. 1,2, 
15: in genl. to be far from, Hdt. 7, 205. 

'An£?ia(j)pvvu, (and, £Xa(j>pvvu)= 
dnoKOVfpi^u, to make a thing easy. 

' AnEAdu,—dnE7iavvu, q. v. 

'AniAsy/ua, aTog, to, and dnEAsy- 
[idg, ov 6, N. T.= sq. 

'AnEAEy^ig, Eug, f/, conviction, refu 
tation : from 

'An£A£yxcJ,f- -Ey^u, (and, EAiyxu) 
strengthd. for EAEyxu, to convince, re 
fute thoroughly, Antiphol31, 35. 

'AniAEdpog, ov, (a priv., n£A£0pov) 
immeasurable, an. Ig, Horn., dnEAE- 
dpov dvidpaptE, he sprang back im- 
measurably far, II. 11, 354. 

'AnEAEnrjTog, ov, (a priv., nEAEKuu) 
unhewn, in genL unwrought. 

'AnEAEGdat, dnsAduEvog, Ion. for 
d4>£A., inf. and part.' aor. 2 mid. of 
dipatpiu. 

'AnEAEvdEpia, ag, fj, (unsAEvdEpog) 
the enfranchisement of a slave, Aes- 
chin. 59, 25.— II. the state of a freed- 
man, Lat. liberti?iitas. Hence 

'An£AEvd£ptd£u,f.-dGu, to be free, 
act freely. 

'AnEAEvdEpZicdg, r), dv,= sq. Plut. 

'AnEAEvdipiog, ov, of, from, or be- 
coming a freedman : from 

'AnEAEvdspog, ov, d, (and, eaevOe- 
pog) an emancipated slave, a freedman, 
Lat. libertus, libertinus, Plat. : opp. to 
dovAog and jLtETotnog, Xen. Rep. Ath. 
1, 10 ; dn. atptivat Ttvd, Aeschin. 59, 
25 : also dnEAEvdipa, r/, Lat. liberta, 
Isae. 58, 13, cf. Lob. Paral. 470. Hence 

'AnEAEvdEpdu, u,f.-UGU, to set free 
emancipate, Plat. Legg. 915 A, sq 
Hence 

'AnsAEvBipuGig, Eug, tj, emancipa 
Hon, Dem. 215, 25. 

' AnEAEvdspuTfjg, ov, d, one who set* 
free. 

'AnEAtvGig, Eug, r/, (anEpxojuat. 
-EAEVGOjiai) a going away. 

'AnEArjAvda, ag, e, etc., perf. of 
anipxofiat, Horn. 

' AnEALGGu,— dnELALGGU, to unrol, 
unwind. 

' AnEAKu, Ion. for uQeaku, Hdt. 

'AnsAAa^u, Lacon.,= EKicArjGidfa, 
Plut. Lyc. 6. (Hesych. has dnslXai, 
= EKKATjGtai, prob. akin to dsAAf/g, 
doAArjg. 

'AnsAAatog, ov, d, the Macedonian 
month which answered to the Ro 
man December, perh. from dsAAa, the 
windy month. 

■f'An£AAr)g, ov, d, Apelles, a distin- 
guished painter in the time of Alex 
ander the Great, Plut. — 2. a statuary, 
Paus. — 3. a philosopher, Strab. — 
Hence adj. 'AnEAXstog, a, ov, of 
Apelles, Apellean, Anth. 

f 'An£A?uicuv, ovTog and uvTog, and 
in Ath. 214 D, -kuv, uvTog, d, Apel 
licon, a Peripatetic philosopher, and 
great book-collector, Strab., etc. 

YAnEAAig, Ldog, r/, Apellis, fern, pr 
n., Callim. 

t 'AnEAAixog, ov, d, Apellichus, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. 

"AnsAog, to, (a priv., niXog, Lat. 
pellis) a wound not yet skinned over, 
Callim. 

' AnsAnt^u, f. -iou Att. -Xu, (and, 
£?.ni^u) to give up hope of, despair of, 
Tivdg, Polyb. : to give up as lost, ti, 
Diod. Pass, to be given up, Polyb.— 
II. to drive to despair* Ttvd. — III. = 


AI1ES 

kAni&LV dnb TLVog, to hope from one, \ 
N T. Hence 

' An e An LGfJ.bg, ov, 6, hopelessness, 
despair, Polyb. 

'A7T£/neo),co,f.-eao), (and, e/xeu) to 
spit up, throw out, evomere, II. 14, 437. 

'K-Ktiivr/aavTo, 3 plur. aor. 1 mid. 

Of dnO/J.L/J.V7}GKCJ, II. 

'A7reu7ro/law,iD,-77cr«,perf. dnrjiino- 
la (Kuhner Gr. Gr. § 106, 6), (otto, kii- 
noXdu) to sell to another, tlv'l ri, Eur. : 
to sell for a thing a TLvbg, Xen. Symp. 
8, 21 : to betray, Eur. Tro. 973, so Iltc- 
Efinolu/JLEVOL, (as we say) bought and 
sold, Ar. Ach. 374 : an. Tpvxrjv, to bar- 
ter one's life, Eur. Phoen. 1228, cf. e£- 
efircoMu : in late writers also tnreju.- 
no'Xkio, Lob. Phryn. 584. Hence 

'AnEfinoAf), r}g, i], and anE/inoArj- 
cig, scjg, 7], a selling, a sale. 

'AnEfinoAnTrjg, ov, 6, a seller, deal- 
er, Lyc. 

'A.TT£/i(j)atvcj, f. -fidvu, (dnb, kfi- 
(f>aivw) to represent as unlikely. — II. 
usu. neut., to be unlikely, absurd, in- 
congruous, Polyb. Hence 

'Ans/MpaGLg, sug, r), unlikeliness, ab- 
surdity, contradiction, obscurity, Strab. 

'An efitpspijc, kg, {Jiixb, kjx<pepi]g) un- 
like, Theophr. 

AnkvavTi, adv., (and, kvavTL) over 
against, opposite, c. gen., Polyb : also 

' AnEvavHov, adv., (dnb, evavriov) 
=foreg., rj air., sc. ^wpa, the opposite 
shore, Hdt. 7, 55. 

'AnEvavriug, adv., contrariwise, Luc. 

'AnsvapL^u, f. -l^co, (dnb, kvapi^J) 
like gkvAevu, to strip of arms, de- 
spoil one of a thing, rcvd ri, with 
prep. sep. rove kvdpi^ov an' kvrsa, 
11. 12, 195 ; 15, 343. 

'AnkvsLtca, ag, e, Ep. for dnrjvELna, 
or dnrjVEyna, aor. of dnofykpu, Horn. 

'ATTEVEixdrjvai, aor. inf. pass, of 

dnOtyEpO. 

'AnsvEOO), (dnb, eveoq) to make 
dumb. 

'AtTEVEKCJ, V. U7TEVV£TT(J. 

'Ansvdrjg, ec, (a priv., nkvdog) free 
from grief, Aesch. Prom. 956. 

'AnivdrjTog, ov, (a priv, nEvdko) 
not subject to grief, free from it, §pr)v, 
Aesch. Ag. 895. 

'Attsviclvtec), (dnb, kvtavTog) to go 
into banishment for a year, Plat. Legg. 
366 C, 868 C, as all the MSS. give it, 
but in Xen. Mem. 1, 3, J 3, ansvLav- 
u'fw. On the thing, cf. Mviller Eu- 
men. § 44. — II. to survive by a year, 
Dio C. Hence 

' A7r EViavTTj a tc, sue, rj, banishment 
for a year, Plat. Legg. 868 D, where 
only one MS. inrEvtavTLGic. 

'ATiEvtavri^u, fut. -lgo Att. -Xti, 
—dirEvtavTEG), q. v. 

'ATTEViavTLCtc, euc, r), and 

1 A7r EvtavTca [ibg, ov, 6,— dTCEViav- 
~7]aic, q. v. 

'Ansvvinu, {Into, kvvkno}) Trag. 
word, also dnEvknco, but only in a lyr. 
passage of Eur. I. A . 553, and so Herm. 
Soph. O. C. 209,=a7rav6aw to for- 
bid, UTT. TLVU, nOLELV, Or 111] TCOIELV, 

Eur. Med. 813, Ion 1282: also absol., 
Trag. — II. to order away from, an. TL- 
vd daAdfitdv, to deny one entrance, to 
forbid him the chamber, Eur. I. A. 553, 
also c. acc. only, to bid keep away, 
Aesch. Eura. 957. 

VAttevvlvoc, ov, 6, in Strab. also 
' AtzevvIvov, ov, t6, in Dion. P. 'A7r- 
evvlov, the Apennines, a range of 
mountains in Italy, Polyb. Adj. 
'Atvevvlvoc, rj, ov, of the Apennines, 
Apennine. 

'Ank^, v. unk.K. 

'AnstjafiapTuvu, strengthd. for e£- 
a/uaprdvo). 


A HEP 

'AiTE^Epyd^ojiaL, -doofiat, (airo, e£- 
£pyd£o/J.ai, to work out completely, to 
finish off. 

' Ait E^yio/xat, -rjaofj.ai, (airo, k^rj- 
yso/Liai) to tell to the end, Xen. Ephes. 

'Atteoikuc, Att. diTELKuc, q. v., perf. 
part, of ankoLKa, which will hardly 
be found in use, dnsoLKug npbg rd 
KaXd, unfitted, indisposed for noble 
deeds, Polyb. : ovk ansoLKog, not un- 
likely, Id. Adv. -kotuc, Thuc. 6, 55. 

' AnknavTog, ov, (a priv., nEnaLvo) 
not ripened, unripe. 

'ATCETTSLpOC, OV, (a priv., TTETTECpog) 
unripe, untimely. 

"AnsnXog, ov, (a priv., nknAog) 
without nknXog, unrobed, unclad, Pind. 
N. 1, 74 ; (papiuv ansnlog, Eur. 
Phoen. 324, cf. a as prefix, I. 

'Attettteo), not to digest, to suffer 
from indigestion, Luc. : from 

'Attektoc, ov, (a priv., ttsittu) un- 
boiled, undigested, Hipp. : unripe, Plut. : 
Xtipa-t dir., countries where fruits ripen 
ill, Theophr. Adv. -tuc. 

"Atzep, neut. pi. from octcep, q. v. 
In Att. oft. used as adv. ,=uciTEp, as, 
so as, Aesch. Eum. 660, Soph. O. T. 
176. 

i'AiTEpdvTEia, ac, t), Aperantia, a 
small state of Aetolia on the borders 
of the Amphilochi, Polyb. Hence 
'AttEpavToL, (ov, oi, Plut. Flam. 15. 

' ATZEpavroTioyiu, (arcEpavToTioyoc) 
to talk without end, Strab. Hence 

'ATT£pavTo?ioyla, ac, T),= diT£ipo?>.o- 
yta, endless loquacity, Luc. 

'ATTEpavroXoyoc, ov, (aTrspavToc, 
Tiiyto) talking without end. 

'AiTEpavToc, ov, (a priv., TTEpalvo)) 
boundless, in size or number, infinite, 
endless, iTEdiov, Pind., ttovtoc, Eur., 
and freq. in Plat. ; rd XPVfta ruv 
vvktcjv, Ar. Nub. 3, diripavTov t)v, 
there was no end to it, Thuc. 4, 36. — 
II. allowing no escape, that none can 
pass, Tdprapoc, 6'lk.tvov, Aesch. 
Prom. 153, 1068. Adv. -tuc. 

'ATripdaig, sug, r), (djCEpdu) a spit- 
ting out, Plut. : a carrying off mois- 
ture, Theophr. 

'ArTEpdrog, ov,= d7T£LpaTog, dizti- 
paorog, Aesch. Supp. 1049. 

'ATTEpdrurog, ov, (a priv., TTEparocj) 
unbounded, Plut. 

'AiTEpda), f. -dau, (airo, *Epdo) to 
spit out, carry off moisture, Strab. 9, p. 
139, Siebenk. [aau] 

'AiTEpyd^ofj.at,f. -dao/mi, dep. mid., 
(arrd, kpyd(o/J.ai) to work, finish off, 
turn out, complete, freq. in Plat. ; drr- 
ELpyaujUEVog, complete, finished, tv- 
pawog, texv?] arc., etc., Plat. ; avrjp 
dir. naXbg ndyadog, Xen. Oec. 11, 3 : 
esp. of a painter, to fill up with colour, 
opp. to vTToypdxpai, to sketch, Plat. 
Rep. 548 D, cf. 504 D : hence to re- 
present or express perfectly in any way, 
as in words, by illustration, etc., freq. 
in Plat. : in genl. to make, build, form, 
cause, At. Av. 1154, Plat., etc., esp. to 
make by education, Plat. — 2. to finish 
a contract, Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 5, cf. diro- 
dldcj/ut. — II. c. dupl. acc, an. rivdri, 
to do something to one, Plat. Riv. 135 
C : but also to make one thing into 
another, dn. vdwp yr)v, nvp dipa, to 
make earth -water, air fire, la. Tim. 61 
B. The perf. dirEipyaafj.ai is used 
both as act. and pass., cf. Plat. Legg. 
704 C, 710 D. 

'AnEpydOo), poet, for dnEipyio, dn- 
spyej. 

'AivEpyacria, ag, i), (dirEpyd^ofiaL) 
a finishing off, completing, esp. of 
painters, Plat., cf. drrEpyd^o/iai : a 
making, causing, procuring, an. X (l P im 
tog Kal r)6ov7jg, Id. Gorg. 462 C. — II. 


AnEP 

a way of treating, treatment, vbauv 
Id. Ale. 2, 140 B. 

'AnspyauTEog, sa, eov, verb. adj. oi 
dnspya^ofiat, to be finished off, or made 

'AnEpyacTLKog, r), ov, (dnspydfo 
fiat) fit for finishing off, or making, 
causing a thing, c. gen., Plat. Rep. 
527 B : rj -kt), sc. tex v Vi t ^ ie art °f 
making, rivog, Id. Epin. 375 B. 

"Airspyog, ov, (and, £pyov)=d?p- 
yog, dpyog, away from work, idle, Ar 
temid. 

'Anipyo, Ion. for dnEipyu. 

'Anipdu, f. (and, spdu) to bring 
to an end, finish, iprjia, Hdt. 4, 62. 

'An£p£L,didv.,— ugn£p£c, from dnsp, 
Soph. El. 189. 

'AnEpEldu, f. -ELOU, (and, EpscSu) 
strengthd. for EpEtdu, just as Lat. defi 
go for figo, to fix fast or firmly : usu. in 
mid. dnEpstoouai, to fix one's self 
fast upon, i. e. to support one's self upon 
a thing, tlv'l, Plat. Symp. 190 A ; of 
a horse, an. ev ra2,LV(b to lean upon 
the bridle, Xen. Eq. 10, 7 : an. Eig ti, 
to dwell, insist, rely upon, Plat. Rep. 
508 D, 581 A ; also npbg or kni ti, 
Polyb. : also of diseases, to settle 
in a particular part, e. g. Eig j3ov- 
(3Qva, cf. anoGKTjnTu : absol. to lean 
or bend away, Xen. Cyn. 5, 32. — II. 
later, mid., in act. sign?., like Lat. in- 
tendere alicui, e. g. an. EAnLba slg ti- 
va, to fix one's hope upon one : also 
an. bpyrjv Eig TLva, x^? lv ' £/KL ' ~tva, 
to direct one's anger, one's gratitude 
towards one ; also an. dyvoiav kni 
TLva, to throw one's ignorance upon an- 
other, all in Polyb., and so freq. in 
Plut. : an. ti Eig Tonov, to carry safe- 
ly to a place, Polyb. — 2. to force from 
out one's self, produce with effort, Cal- 
lim. — III. intr.in act., like pass., Luc. 

' AnEpELOLog, ov, poet. ,=dn£LpEULog, 
like aEidEAog for dtbrjAog, in Horn, 
almost always with dnoLva, a count- 
less ransom. 

'AnkpELGLg, sug, t), (dnEpEibu) a 
fixing firmly, pressing fast, propping. 

'An£pEvyu,f.-^u,(dnb, kpsvyu) to 
belch or vomit forth : esp. of a river, to 
empty itself: also in mid. c. act. signf., 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 150, hence 

'AnipEvt-tg, Etog, r), a belching or 
pouring forth. 

'AnEpku, Ion. for anEpG), q. v. 

'Ankprijiog, ov, strengthened for 
ipVfiog. f 

'An£prijuocj,u,i.-c)Gcj, (ano, £pr//LLOco) 
to make utterly desolate. Pass, to be 
left destitute, deprived of a thing, TLvbg, 
Plat. Polit. 274 B ; and TLVog, Id. 
Soph. 237 D. 

'AnEprjTvu, f. -vao, (anb, epjjTVU)) 
to keep back, hinder, Ap. Rh. [~v pres., 
v fut.] 

'AnEpLfiAEnTog, ov, (a priv., nept- 
fiAEncj) not looked at on all sides ; not 
well considered : not to be guarded 
against, not altogether known. — II. not 
considerate. — III. not renowned. 

'AnspL^AriTog, ov, (a priv., KEpi- 
j3aAAo) without covering, unclad. 

'AnEpLykvrjTog, ov, (a priv., nspt 
yiyvofiai) not overpowered, not to be 
overpowered, Diod. 

'AnspiypanTog, ov, (a priv., nspt 
ypdcfxo) not circumscribed, i. e. bound- 
less, endless : undetermined. Adv. 

'AnEpiypdfyog, ov, (a priv., nspi 
ypd</>w)— foreg., Philo. Adv. -(pug. 

'AnEpLEpyaaTog, ov, (a priv., nspLEp- 
yd&/J.ai) not wrought carefully all 
round, Hierocl. 

'AnspiEpyia, ag, r), the character of 
an anEptEpyog, arllessness : from 

'AnEptspyog, ov, (a priv., nepiEp- 
167 


AIIEP 


AI1EP 


AnE* 


yog) not over-busy, artless, unaffected, 
riip p. Adv. -yog. 

'A.Tveptrjyrj-og, ov, (a priv., Treptn- 
yeo/Liai) not traced out or explained, 
Plat. Legg. 770 B : indescribable. 

' ' A-TTEpirixilToc, ov, (a priv., irepi- 
7^ew) not encompassed by sound. 

'ArcepiKudapToc, ov, (a priv., ttepl- 
Kadaipu) not purified all round, uncir- 
cmncised, LXX. 

'A-epiKa^v^roc, ov, (a priv., ttepl- 
Ka?iV7i~0j ) undisguised, open, free, He- 
liod. Adv. -~og, Nonn. [a] 

'AirepLKOTcog, ov, (a priv., tteplkott- 
76)) unwearied. 

'ATreptKOTTuc, adv. (a priv., ttept- 
KOTcrj) without hinderance. — II. without 
show or pomp. 

'ATvepiKoa/inToc, ov, (a priv., Tzept- 
KOO/lleu) not decked overmuch. 
. 'AirepiKTVTrTjTog, ov, (a priv., ttepl- 
ktvtteoj) not surrounded with noise. 

'ATTEpi7.d2.nTog, ov, (a priv., rrepi- 
?*a?iiu>) not to be over-talked or out-done 
in talking, Ar. Ran. 839 : Aesch. Fr. 
340 is dub. [a] 

' Att epilrj-KTog, ov, (a priv., irepi- 
Xa/J,j3dvtj) not circumscribed, h^ovGca 
utt., absolute power, Plut. 

'ATiEpiixeptfivog, ov, (a priv., irepC, 
jiEpLava) without anxiety, careless, 
Dion. H. Adv. -vug, Ar. Nub. 136. 

'ATveptvoyrog, ov, (a priv., rcept- 
voeu) incomprehensible, Sext. Emp. 
Adv. -Tug, unawares, Polyb. 

'ATTEpioSog, ov, (a priv., TTEpiodog) 
not periodic, Dion. H. 

'AlTEpLOTTTOg, OV, (apriv., TTEpiOTpO- 

liai) not looking round about, careless, 
reckless of, ttuvtuv, Thuc. 1, 41. 
Adv. -rug . 

'A-KEptopiOTOg, ov, (a priv., Trspt- 
OpL^o) unbounded, indeterminate, Long. 

'ATTEptTTTVKTOg, OV, (<Z priv., TTEpL- 

tttvggo) not folded around: not em- 
braced. 

'AlTEpLTTTUTOg, OV, (a priv., TTEpt- 

tt'ltttu)) not falling into or liable to, 
Tivog, Diosc. 

'ATTEpLoa7i.TtLyK.Tog, ov, (a priv., 
TT£pLaa?\.TTL^u) not surrounded by the 
sound of trumpets : in Synes. uTTEpL- 

OaXTTLGTQg. 

' ATTEpiCKETTTog, ov, (a priv., TTEpi- 
0~K.ETTTO{/.CLL) inconsiderate, thoughtless, 
heedless, Thuc. 4, 108. ' Adv. -rug, 
Id. 4, 10. Hence 

'Attep lgk ei[) la , ag, r], want of refec- 
tion, thoughtlessness. 

'ATTEpLCKOTTTjTog, ov, and 

'AlTEpLGKOTTOg, OV, (a pnV., TTEpi- 
GKOTTE(S) — UTTEpLGK£TTTOg. 

'ATTEpLOTraoTog, ov, (a priv., ttepl- 
GTTUiS) not drawn hither and thither, not 
distracted, esp. by business, like Lat. 
negotiis non distractus, Polyb. Adv. 
-rug, Id. 

'ATT£pLGGEVTOg, = dTCEpLT'rOg, Phint. 

ap. Stob. p. 74, 61. 

' AlTEpLGGOg, OV, V. UTTEpiTTOg. 

'ATTEpLOTurog, ov, ( a priv., ttepl- 
toT7}fJ.i) strictly not stood around, i. e. 
not surromided or guarded ; hence — I. 
without need of guards, safe, Lat. securus, 
Polyb. — II. defenceless, helpless, alone, 
Ps.-Phoc. 24, Hemst. Ar. Plut. p. 333. 

'ATTEpLGTpETTTOg, OV, (<Z priv., TXEpt- 

OTpEipu) not to be turned round: not 
turning round. 

'ATTEpcT/iTjTog, ov, (a priv., ttepl- 
t£/j.vu) uncircumcised, LXX. 

'ATTEpiTpsTTTog, ov, (a priv., ttepl- 
Tpirru) not to be turned round or back, 
immutable, LXX. — 2. not returning. — 
II. not caring about anything, heedless. 
Adv. -rug, Sext. Emp. 

'ATTEpiTpoTtog, ov,=foreg., not re- 
luming, Soph. El. 182, but also with 
168 


collat. notion of unheeding, careless, v. 
Herm. 

'AiripLTTog, and uTTipLooog, ov, 
(a priv., TVEpLTTog) without anything 
over and above, without pomp or show, 
unadorned, plain, simple Dion. H. 
Adv. -TTug. Hence 

' Attep LTTOTTjg, rjTog, r), freedom from 
superfluous ornament, plainness, Sext. 
Emp. 

'AiTEpLTTurog, ov,=u.TT£pLTTog: esp. 
without TTEpLTTuiiara, Theophr. 

^ Attep L^Eprjg, kg, (a priv., TCEpifyipd) 
not going round, not moving round : not 
rounded, Theophr. 

' ATXEpL^oprjTog, ov, (a priv., ttepl- 
oop£w)=foreg. 

■ 'ATTEpiipvKTog, ov, (a priv., ttepl- 
ipvxu) not cooled down, Gal. 

VATTEpoTTia, ag, t), Aperopia, an isl- 
and opposite Buporthmus, now Hy- 
dron, Paus. 2, 34, 9. 
'ATTE^iydGL, 3 plur. perf. 2 from 

CLTTO^LyEG), Od. [i] 

'ATTEp^Lfi/iivug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from uttop})ltttu. 

'ATTibp'o), (utto, to go away, be 

gone, Eur. H. F. 260 : esp. to go to 
one's own loss, hence uttepp'e, away, 
begone, Lat. obi in malam rem, Ar. 
Nub. 783. 

'ATTEpvyydvu, (utto, kpvyydvu) to 
be sick from a debauch, and so become 
sober, Diod. 

'ATTEpv8pLd(0,G),fut.-doG),(dTT6, EpV- 

dpLdu) to put away blushes, lose all 
sense of shame, act shamelessly, Ar. 
Nub. 1216. [uco] j 

'ATTEpvKcj, i.-^0},a-6, hpvKu) to keep 
back, keep off or away, hinder, scare 
away, Horn., and Soph. Aj. 186 : mid., 
to abstain, desist, Soph. O. C. 169 ; 
mostly poet., but also utt. tlvl tl, to 
keep off from one, Hdt. 1, 32, utt. tl 
utto TLvog, Xen. Mem. 2, 9, 2, Oec. 
5,6. 

'ATTEpVGl!36u,f.-d)GO), (UTTO, £pVOLj3r/) 

to destroy by mildew, Theophr. : to pro- 
duce mildew, Id. 

'ATTEpvco, -voo, (utto, spvu) to draw 
or tear off from, rivog. [On quantity, 
v. spvu.] 

'ATTEpxopLai, fut. -E?i£VGOfj.aL, {dir6, 
EpXOjuaL) to go away, depart from, ek 
or utto tottov ; in poets also c. gen. 
only, as utteX^vOe Trdrpng, Horn. : 
when used with eig, departure from 
one place and arrival at another is im- 
plied, so utt. kg Idpdig, Hdt. 1, 22, 
cf. Soph. Ant. 818 : hence — II. to go 
back, return, Plat. Symp. 193 C— III. 
to r'.epart from life, die, b UTTEXduv, the 
deceased, Plut. 

'Attepu, Ion. d,TT£p£0), fut. without 
pres. in U8e ; perf. uTTELpnua, fut. mid. 
uTTEpovnaL, cf. uttelttov : {utto, hpu) 
to speak plainly out, p"r]Giv uttepelv, to 
deliver a verbal message, Hdt. 1, 152. 
— II. to deny, to renounce, tl, Hdt. 7, 
205.— III. to forbid, c. inf., Hdt. 6, 61. 
— IV. intr. to give up, flag, sink, fail, 
Plat., etc. : the act. perf. uTTEiprjua 
seems to be used only in this signf., 

Cf. UTTELTTOV IV. 2. 

'AiTEpuEvg, Eog, b, one who hinders 
or thwarts, Efiuv /ieveov uTTEpuEvg, 
thwarter of my plans, II. 8, 361, from 

'ATTEpUEU, (J,f. -7JGU, (UTTO, EpUEC)) 

strictly to ebb: hence to go back or 
away, to retire, withdraw from, tto?J- 
fiov, tl. 16, 723. — II. trans, to keep back, 
hinder. Hence 

'ATT£pu7}, ijg, i], a going back or away, 
withdrawing. — II. a keeping back, hin- 
derance. 

' ATTEpcoTog, ov, (utto, ipag) without 
love, unloving, fpog uirepuTog, like 
yd/uog uyaptog, Aesch. Cho. 600, where | 


some Gramm. proposed dTTEpuirog, as 

= UTTUv8pO) TTOg. 

"Airsg, Ion. for u(p£g, imperat. aor. 
2 act. from u^irjiit. 

i'ATTEoag, avTog, b, Apesas, a moun 
tain in Argolis, between Cleonae 
and Mycenae, with a temple of Ju 
piter, Hes. Th. 331. Hence adj. 
' AiTEO~dvTLog, a, ov, of Apesas, Ape- 
santian, Paus. 2, 15, 3. 

'ATTEcrdEOfxac, (utto, tadrjg) as mid., 
to undress one's self, Luc. Lexiph. 5, 
in part. perf. utt^gOthuevol. 

'AttegOlcj, f. uTTEOouaL, (utto, egO'lco) 
to eat off, TTjv falva, Dem. 788, 25 : to 
eat up, devour, Hermipp. Strat. 7. — 
II. to leave off eating, Theopomp. 
(Com.) Phin. I, ubi v. Meineke. 

'ATTEOKT/g, Eg, (a priv., Trie/cog) un- 
covered, Soph. Fr. 552. 

'ATTEUaova, he is gone off, i. e. dead, 
Lacon. for utteggvt], aor. pass, of 
uttogevu, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 23. 

'Atteg GV/xsOa , -gvto, Ep. sync. aor. 
pass, of uttooevo), Horn. 

'AiTEGTvg, vog, 7i,= $q., Gramm. 

'Atteoto), ovg, t), (ukel/il) Ion., a 
being away, absence, Trjg yWo^c, Hdt. 
9, 85 : formed like evectu. 

'ATTETTjlog, ov, (a priv., ttet?]?,ov) 
leafless, Anth. 

'ATTEvdLaofiog, 6, (utto, Evdiufa) a 
clearing off, making calm and fair, 
Iambi. 

'ATTEvdoKLflEU, (aTTO, EvdoKLjLLEu) to 

disapprove. 

' ATT£vduvaTL^w,f.HGu,(d—6, EvQav 
aTt^o) to die happy, LXX. 

'ATTEvdrjg, ig, (a priv., TrvvduvofiaC) 
not inquired into, not well known, un- 
known, Lat. ignotus, Od. 3, 88.— II. 
act. ignorant, unskilled, Lat. ignarus, 
Od. 3. 184. 

"AiTEvdog, ov,—foreg., Gramm. 

'AttevOvvcj, (aTTO, evOvvu) to make 
straight or even again, Polyb. : to set 
up again: mostly metaph. to restore, 
make happy : to guide, direct, dsvp' utt. 
fio?i£lv, Aesch. Ag. 1667 :^ to rule, 
Soph. O. T. 104 : bu t ^epec Seg/j-oic 
utt., to guide the hands with chain s, i. e. 
bind his arms, Id. Aj. 72.' "~ """"" 

"ATtEVKog, ov, (apriv., ttevkt]) with- 
out resin, Theophr. 

'ATTEVKTOLOg, ov, = sq., Plat. Ax. 
369 B. 

'ATTEVKTog, 6v, not uTTEVKTog, Lob. 
Paral. 498, \dTTEVXO\JLaC) to be depreca- 
ted, abominable, Trrj/xaTa, Aesch. Ag. 
638. 

'Attevvu^oX -doG),(uTT6, Evvdfa) to 
lull to sleep, put to rest : metaph. /ca- 
kov UTTEVvaodEVTog, when the pain 
was at rest, Soph. Tr. 1242. 

"ATTEVGTog, ov,—uTT£vdrjg, Gramm. 

'ATT£VTaKT£O,U,(uTT6,£VTaKT0g) to 
pay off or discharge duly and regularly, 
Strab. — II. to depart from good order. 

'AlT£V(f>r]fI,EC),C),{.-7]GU, (UTTG, EV(p7] 

fj.£u) to deprecate, Lat. abominari, Phi 
lostr. 

'ATTEVxapiOTEU, to thank heartily. 

'AnEvxeTog, ov,= uttev KTog, Aesch. 
Cho. 155. 

'ATTEyxofiaiX-^ofiai, (utto, Evxo/iai) 
dep. mid., to wish away, to deprecate a 
thing, wish that it may not happen, Tl, 
Eur. Hipp. 891, ubi v. Monk ; utt. tl 
TOig 6eolc, to pray the gods it may not 
be, Plat. Legg. 687 D ; utt. tl fir/ ye- 
viodaL, Dem., also without urj, Id. 
489, 15. — II. to reject, despise, tl, 
Aesch. Eum. 0)8. 

'Attevo), to scorch off, v. u<pEVU. 

'AlTEVUVl^U, fut. -LGO Att. -*<», 
(utto, evuvl^oj) to make cheap, sell 
cheap, like ettevuvl^o, dub. in Luc. 

'Atte^OlOov, v. sub. uttooOlBo). 


AIIEX 

AireQdog, ov, strictly dtpetydog, 
(u<p£ipo) boiled down, dir. XP va °S' re ~ 
fined gold, like Lat. aurum coctum, 
Theogn. 449, Hdt. 1, 50; vdop dirs- 
d>dov, water purified by boiling, Alex. 
Pythag. 1. , 

'AirexOaipUf £ : aor - ^VX' 
dnpa, {diro, k%da'ipu) to hate with all 
one's heart, hate utterly, TLVU, II. 3, 415. 
— II. to make utterly hateful, nv'l XL, 
Od. 4, 105. 

'AirExOdvouat, f. -xdy<?o(iai, Hdt. 
1, 89: aor. airrjxdopnv, Horn., etc. : 
pf. ct7nfa%*ai, Thuc. 1, 75; 2, 63, 
(otto, exOuvojuat) :— the pres. is used 
by Horn, only in Od. 2, 202, but also 
by Plat. Xen., etc. : cf. dirixdopat : 
dep.,= dir£xdopat, to be hated or treat- 
ed as an enemy, Horn. : ovre re poi 
irdg dijpog dirExOopEvog x a ^ £7T aivei, 
nor does the people roused to hate against 
me distress me, Od. 3.6, 114 : c. dat. 
pers., to be or become hateful to one, 
incur his hate or enmity, Hdt. 1, 89, 
Thuc. 1, 136; c. dat. rei. to be hated 
for a thing, Plat. Apol. 24 A, cf. 
Thuc. 2, 63. — II. act. Myot airexda- 
vopevot, language that causes hatred, 
opp. to ol Tcpbc (piMav dyovat, Xen. 
Symp. 4, 58. 

'ATvexdeta, ag, y, {uttexOtjc) enmity, 
hatred, freq. in Att. prose : also in 
plur. enmities, Plat., and Dem. : — tit? 
UKexdeLas rtvl kl d£LV ? Jo be ^efl^fry 
one, Aesch.Tf. 121 ; Si' utt. yLyveraL 
tr; it becomes hateful, Xen. Hier. 9, 2 ; 
cf. tied, A. III. 2. 

'AirixOypa, ctTog, to, that which is 
hated, the object of hate, Eur. Tro. 425. 

'AnExQypuv, ov, gen. ovoc,= sq. 

'Atzex^VQi £C, {diro, ex^oc) hateful, 
hostile, Soph. Ant. 50. Adv. -dug. 
Dem. 

'ATrexOrjTiKOC, y, ov, making hated : 
in Arist. Eth. E., opp. to K.oka%, fault- 
finding, snarling. 

'AiTExOopat, like dirExddvopat, 
{diro, sxOopat) to be hated or hateful : 
— the indie, pres. not till Theocr. 7, 
45, for in Eur. Hipp. 1260, dirdxdo- 
pai is now read : the inf. un^xOEodaL 
is found in II. 21, 83, Eur. Med. 290, 
Thuc. 1, 136, etc., but many take this 
to be from diryxOdpyv, aor. of diVEX- 
6 vopai, and so it is written dirEx- 
Oivdat by Elmsl. Med. 1. c, cf. Buttm. 
Catal. in v. 

'ATCEXvpoo, {diro, Exvpoo) to make 
quite secure, represent as secure. 

'Airixu, f. d(j>E^o) : aor. dirsaxov, 
{diro, erw) to hold off, keep off, away 
or far pom a person or thing, Ttvog, 
e. g. dir. vya vyaov, Od. 15, 33 : ^ti- 
pac irdvTuv d(j)E^(j aoi, Od. 20, 263, 
cf. Spitzn. II. 1, 97;— so too Hdt., 
and Att. ; also diro tivoc, as KXyitisg 
avxiva dir. tjpuv, the collar-bone part- 
ed the neck from the shoulders, II. 22, 
324, so too Att. : — also irapd tivoc;, 
Eur. Bacch. 427. — Mid. dirExeodat 
XEipdc Ttvog, to hold one's hands off a 
person or thing, Od. 22, 316, which 
in Aesch. Eum. 350 is uwexelv x el ' 
pag: — but usu. dirEx^oda't Ttvog, to 
hold one's self off a thing, withhold, ab- 
stain, desist from it, e. g. Evvyg, iroTiE- 
pov, Horn., and freq. in Hdt., and 
Att. : esp. to spare a man, Od. 19, 
489, cf. Hdt. 9, 73, Thuc. 1, 20, etc. : 
also uTTEXEaliai py arpaTEvaat, to ab- 
stain from marching, Thuc. 5, 25, more 
usu. tov, c inf., as dir. tov ovpfiov- 
Ieveiv, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 3 ; but also 
dir. to prj c. inf., Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 32, 
Plat. Rep. 354 B.— II. intrans. to be 
away or far from, c. gen. loci, ryg irb- 
TiEog ov irollyv btibv dirixEt, Thuc. 
6, 97 ; more freq. diro Bal3v?Mvog, 


AnHM 

etc., Hdt. 1, 179, etc. : — also like mid. 
to abstain or desist from a thing, Ttvog, 
Hdt. 1, 67 : 7tXeZ(jtov dir. tov itoleZv, 
to be as far as possible from doing, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 2, 62. — III. to have or receive 
in full, tt]v dirbuptotv, Aeschin. 34, 
35 : dir. ptadov, x^f> LV i etc -' t0 have a 
full reward, due thanks, etc., Jac. 
Anth. 2, 3, p. 243 : — dir. diro Ttvog, to 
get one's due from a person or thing. 

'Airsipia,- ag, y, {dirEirTog) indiges- 
tibility, Arist. Meteor. 

'AiTEipo, Ion. for dcpEipo, Hdt. 

'Atteuce, 3 sing. aor. 1 act. from 
dirodiu, Od. 

'AiryyEOjiat, diryyypa, to, diryyy- 
atg, y, Ion. for d<pyy., Hdt. 

AiryyopEvpa, ctTog, to, = diryyo- 
pypa. • -. • \- 

'AiryyopECJ, = airayopevu, mid., to 
answer for one's self irpog Tt, like 
diroloysopat, Arist. Probl. Hence 

'Airyyopypa, ctTog, to, an answer 
given, plea, defence, Plat. Legg. 765 B. 

'Airyyopta, ag, y, Dor. array., = 
foreg., rind. Fr. 87, 4, in plur. 

1 AirytidXog, ov, (a priv., iryddTitov) 
without rudder, Arist. Inc. Anim. 

'Airydio), Co, ( and, ?/6ecj ) to strain 
through, filter, Ar. Ran. 943. Hence 

'Airydypa, aTog, to, that which is 
strained or filtered off. 

'Airynoog, ov, {diro, aKoy) disobedi- 
ent, Opp. tO VTT7/KO0g. 

' ' ATtrjupiftupEvtog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from diraicpi(36G), exactly: spa- 
ringly, Alex. Syntr. 1, 4, ubi V. Mei- 
,neke. 

"AiTTjKTog, ov, (a priv., Tcqyvv/Lit) 
like dixayfig, not fastened, not compact : 
not congealed or frozen, Arist. Gen. 
An. 

'AirrjTisyEGj, {diro, dlsyo)) like dv- 
7]?lEy£(i), to neglect. 

'ATzrjTiEyEug, adv. from drcnTiEyrjg, 
Eg, without caring for any thing, reck- 
lessly, Horn., but only in phrase pv- 
dov dirnTiEysug diTOELiTEiv, to speak 
out reckless of consequences, i. e. bluntly, 
fearlessly. — II. in Aiexandr. writers, 
very exactly, carefidly, or considerately : 
the adj. only in late writers. (The 
prob. deriv. from dXiyo, like vrjTiE- 
yrjg, dvr\kEyr}g .) 

'Arrrjldov, aor. 2 of diTEpxopat. 

, ATirfKtaaTrig, ov, 6, one who keeps 
away from the 'HXiata, and so an ene- 
my to law, Ar. Av. 110, with play on 
r]Xtog, not fond of basking in the sun : 
opp. to ^Ckr}\taoT7}g. (Like avTrj- 
"ktog, d7TT]liG)T7]g, Ion. for d<pnX-, but 
always used in Att.) 

'AirnTifflioo, (drro, Tjltdtoo) to make 
stupid, stultify. 

'Airijltt;, Ion. for d^fjlt^, Hdt. 

'ATT7]7iLG)T7)g, OV, 6, (dlTO, T/TlLOg) 

sub. uvEUog, the east wind, Lat. sub- 
solanus, Wessel. Hdt. 7, 188, Thuc. 
3, 23. (Of Ion. form, cf. annlca- 

CTTjg.) 

'AnnTituTiKog, jj, 6v,from the quar- 
ter of or towards the dirnltuTng, Arist. 
Meteor. 

'AizypavTog, ov, (a priv., irypaivtS) 
unharmed, unhurt, Od. 19, 282. — II. 
act. : koTt) 6' dizripavTOV, be misery 
far away, Aesch. Ag. 378 : — dir. j3io- 
Tog, a life free from misery, Pind. O. 8, 
fin. 

' AirijpavTog, ov, 6, Apemantus, an 
Athenian, father of Eudicus, Plat. 
Hipp. Maj. 286 B.— 2. father of Poly- 
critus, Dem. 

'Airfjp(3poTov, Ep. aor. 2 of dira- 
uapTavu, Horn. 

'ATrnpElnpivog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from dnafj.E%ECj, wholly neglected. 

' Airnpovia, ag, 7?,= sq., Callim. 


AniA 

YAmipoovvv, qg, rj, Apemosyns 
daughter of Catreus, Apollod. 

'ATrrjpoavvrj, ng, ?}, a being free from 
harm, health, safety, Theogn. 756. — II. 
act. harmlessness : from 

"'Airripajv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv. 
Trrjpa) unharmed, unhurt, like drrr]- 
pavTog, Horn. : without sorrow or care 
dpfyi tl, about a thing, Pind. N. 1, 83. 
— II. act. doing no harm, harmless, 
without danger, ovpog, fxvdog, izopiroi, 
Horn. : hence kindly, virvog, II. 14, 
164 ; of the gods, propitious, dmjpuv 
Kiap, Pind. P. 10, 33. 

'AirrjVEia, ag, 57, the character of an 
dirnvrig, harshness, roughness, A p. Rh. 
2, 1204. 

'AwrjvEpog, ov, (diro, dvEpog) with- 
out wind, calm. 

' Atctjvt], rjg, j], a four-wheeled wagon, 
sometimes used to carry persons, 
mostly drawn by mules, but some- 
times by oxen, Horn., cf. dpa^a : later, 
any carriage, a car, chariot, Pind., and 
Trag. : va'ia dir., a ship, Eur. Med. 
1123. — II. like ^svyog, a yoke, pair, 
e. g. of brothers, Valck. Phoen. 331 
(Deriv. unknown.) 

'Airnvyg, Eg, harsh, rough, hard 
Horn. : pndev dnyvEg, Ar. Nub. 974, 
opp. to kvnrig and irpognvr/g. (Perh. 
from diro and tvg, kijog, but cf. Pott 
Etymol. Forsch. 1, 255.) 

'Airfjvdov, Dor. aor. 2 of diTEpxo- 
pat, for dixyWov. 
t'AiryZa, 1 aor. act. from diraiaao). 

'Airnoptog, ov,= sq. 

'Airijopog, ov, (diro, atopic)) hang- 
ing, hovering on high : hence metaph., 
Lat. suspensus, dirdopog ExOpov, hang- 
ing in fear of the enemy (or, as others), 
far from them, Pind. P. 8, 124 : orig. 
dirrjupog, q. v. 

Ann prig, Eg, (a priv., irnpog) un- 
maimed, Ap. Rh. 1 , 888. 

"Airnpog, ov, (a priv., irqpa) with- 
out a scrip. — II. (a priv., irnpog) — 
foreg., Hdt. 1, 32. 

VAizripTvpivug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from dirapTua, in dependence upon, in 
connection ivith, TOVTOtg, Plut. Moral 
105 E. 

'ATcypTMjjuEvcjg, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from air apTi? id, fully, completely, 
Dion. H. 

' AirnpvdptaapEvug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from dirEpvOptdu, impudently. 

'AirypoTog, ov, (a priv., irnpou) not 
maimed. 

'Airnvpuv, diryvpa, 1 and 3 sing 
imperf. from diravpdu, Horn. 

'AirrjX £La i ac i Vi discord, dissonance 
enmity, Lys. ap. Harp. : from 

'Airr/xECJ, (dirrjxrig) to sound back, 
echo, Arist. Probl. — II. to be out of tune, 
like dirddu. Hence 

'AirTJXVpct, aTog, to, an after-sound, 
echo: metaph. of repetitions, Plat. 
Ax. 366 0.— II. discord. 

'Airyxyg, ig, {diro, vxog) jarring, 
discordant, Luc. : quarrelsome, Alciphr.: 
hostile. Adv. -^wc. 

'Airfixv<ytg, sug, fj , (drrnxio) a, sound, 
ing after, echoing. — II. discordance. 

'Airrjupog, ov, (diro, auopitj) hang- 
ing or hovering on high, Od. 12, 435 * 
later airijopog. 

'Airla yjj, v. dirtog. 

' 'AirtdTiXo, {diro, IdXhu) Dor. or La 
con. word for dirorripira), Thuc. 5, 77. 
i'AirtSavsvg, £og Ion. jjog, 6, an in 
habitant of Apia, i. e. of the Pelopon- 
nesus ; in pi. oi 'AirtSavijEg, Ap. Rh. 
4, 363. 

i'Airidavog, ov, 6, Ion. 'Hirtdavoc, 
Apidanus, a river of Thessaly flowing 
into the Peneus, Hdt. 7, 129. 

i'Airidiov, ov, to, dim. from dirtov. 

169 


Am s 

VAmdoveg , uv, ol, — 'A7TidavEig, 
Strab. 

fATUEvai, pres. inf. of utteiixi, (el/ii) 
Hdt. : also Ion. for acpievai, Hdt. 
t'Aiuifjdai, Ion. for d(piEG0ai. 

'ATriEGTog, ov, (a priv., ttie^u) not 
pressed, not to be pressed, Arist. Me- 
teor. 4, 9, 15, cf. Lob. Paral. 4G0. 

'Att'itjlii, Ion. for u(j>i7][ii. 

'ATTiOuvog, ov, (a priv., iridavog) 
incredible, unlikely, Plat. — II. act. not 
ready to believe, incredulous, Heind. 
Plat. Parm. 133 B. — III. not persuasive, 
Xoyog utt., Plat. Phaedr. 265 B : utt. 
TTpog tl, not to be trusted or believed in 
a thing, Aeschin. 28, 12. Adv. -vug, 
not persuasively , coarsely, rudely, Isocr. 
87 D Hence 

'ATTiduvoTTjg, rjrog, t), unlikeliness, 
aiTtag, Aeschin. 36, 23 : want of per- 
suasiveness, Joseph. 

'ATTidsu,u,i.-7]Gu, (a priv., tteiOu) 
poet, for uttei6eu, tiv'i, oft. in Horn., 
but always with ovk, in the phrase, 
ovk (ltt'iQtjge [ivdu, he disobeyed not the 
words : once c. gen., H. Horn. Cer. 
448. 

'Aiudijg, eg, poet, for uTTEidf)g, Anth. 
'AmdvvTTjp, fipog, 6, a restorer, re- 
former, Anth. : from 
'ATTidvvu,— uTTEvdvvu, Anth. 

'ATTlKjUUU, U, f. -7]GU, (uTTO, Ik[I.UU) 

o winnow, thresh out, alrov, Theophr. 

'ATTLKveo/aaL, Ion. for atyircv., Hdt. 

'AniKpog, ov, (a priv., irifcpog) not 
bitter, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 

'AiriKpoxoXog, ov, (airiKpog, x°^v) 
without bitter gall, not easily provoked. 

' Airl'kTjTog, ov, (a priv., ttiXeu) not 
to be pressed close, i. e. either incom- 
pressible or elastic, Arist. Meteor. 4, 
'), 23, cf. Lob. Paral. 460. 

'AttIXXu, V. UTTEtXXu. 

, Airi,ue?i7jg, eg, (a priv., tti/xeXt}) 
without fat, not fat. 

'ATTi[i£Xog, ov,— ioxe%., Arist. H. A. 
i] 

'Airivijg, £g, (a priv., rrivog) without 
lirt, clean. 

Attivvggu, (a priv., irivvTog) to be 
without understanding, work folly, Od. : 
kt)p uttivvgguv, one who has lost his 
wits, II. 15, 10. 

'Airt^tg, Eug, i), Ion. for ufyi^ig, 
Hdt. 1, 69. 

■f'ATTioXa, rjg, 7), Apiola, a city of 
the Volsci, Strab. 

"A7nov, ov, to, (aTCLog) a pear, Plat. 
Legg. 845 B. — II. like Lat. opium, 
parsley. 

"Airiog, ov, 7], a pear-tree, Theophr. : 
also a pear itself, Ar. Fr. 476, 3, cf. 
Meineke ad Alex. Brett. 1. — II. a 
kind of Euphorbia, perh. the sun- 
spurge, Theophr. 

"Aiuog, irj, lov, (from airo, as uv- 
Ttog, from uvti) far away, far off, far, 
UTTing yair/g, from a far land, II. 1, 
270, Od. 16, 18, and Soph. O. C. 1685. 
—II. "Airiog, la, lov, Apian, i. e. Pe- 
loponnesian. said to be so called from 
Apis, a mythical king of Argos, hence 
Airia yfj, x^^ v i or 'A7ua alone, the 
Peloponnesus, esp. Argolis, Aesch., cf. 
esp. Suppl. 262, sq. : also 'Airig, idog, 
rj, Theocr. 25, 183. [The former 
word has a, the latter a. yet Soph. 

I. c. uses it in signf. I. with d : late 
Ep. poets have it in signf. II. with d, 
Buttm. Lexil. v. 'Am'?/ yala.] 

'Attittou, u, (and, iiroui) to press, 
squeeze out, Hdt. 2, 94. 

T Amf, tog , 6, Apis, a bull worship- 
ped in Egypt, the Greek Epaphos, 
Hdt. 2, 153. — 2. son of Phoroneus, 
an ancient king of Argos, v. "Airiog 

II. — 3. son of Apollo, Aesch. Supp. 
262. — 4. a son of Jason, Paus. 5, 1, 8. 

170 


Ams 

—5. a city of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 18.— 
II. 'Arrig, cf. airiog II. [dmg, Jac. 
A. P. p. 673.] 

t' 'Air iguuv, ovog, 6, Apisaon, son of 
Phausius, II. 11, 578. — 2. a Paeonian, 
son of Hippasus, II. 17, 348. [d] 

' AttXg6u,£),{u,tz6,Io~6u>) to make equal 
ox even, Hdt. 4, 196. 

' ATr'iGGUTog, ov, (a priv:, txiggou) 
unpitched. 

'Attigteu, u, f. -tjgu, to be diriGTog, 
and so — 1. to disbelieve, distrust, doubt 
a person or thing, ri, Od. 13, 339: 
later usu. rivL, as Hdt. 1, 158, and 
Att : utt. tiv'i ri, to disbelieve one in a 
thing, Hdt. 3, 122, ttep'l Tivog, 4, 96 : 
c. inf., ovk uttigtu g' ol/iu^ai, I doubt 
not thou hast bewailed, Soph. Aj. 940 ; 
utt. [IT] elvai, not to believe that it is, 
Thuc. 4, 40; utt. [it) yeveGdai tl, to 
doubt that it. will be, Thuc. 1, 10, cf. 
Plat. Polit. 301 C : but, utt. [li) or (irj 
oi) yivrjTa'i Tl, to suspect it will happen, 
Plat. Rep. 555 A, Meno 89 D : utt. 
irug, Id. Phaed. 73 B: absol. to be 
unbelieving or distrustful or incredulous, 
Hdt. 8, 82, etc. Pass, to be distrusted 
or doubted, Thuc, etc.: esp. foil, by 
[if] c. inf., to kTTiT7]6ev[ia uttigteitcii 
[17] dvvaTOV slvai, is not believed to be 
possible, is believed to be impossible, 
Plat. Legg. 839 C, cf. Charm. 168 E ; 
and so acc. to some in Hdt. 3, 15, el 

7]TTlGT7]d7] [17] 1ToXvTTp7]y[lOVElV, if he 

had not been believed to be meddling, 
i. e. unless he had been, where others 
take it to be from Eir'iGTafiai, v. In- 
terpp. — II. — utteiOeu, to disobey, tiv'i, 
Hdt. 6, 108, ubi Valck., Soph. Ant. 
219, etc. : absol. to be disobedient, 
Plat. Legg. 941 C. 

'ATTiGT7jfJ.it Ion. for u(piGT7][ii, Hdt. 

'Attigttiteov, verb. adj. from utti- 
gteu, one must mistrust, Polyb. 

' ATTiGTTjTiKog, 7], ov, (uttigteu) un- 
believing, incredulous, Anton. 

' Attigt'icl, ag, h, (diriGTog) disbelief, 
distrust, Hes. Op. 370 in plur., The- 
ogn. 829, etc. : uttigt'iuv ex^iv, to be 
in doubt, slg utt. KaraBaXEiv, to make 
doubtful, Plat. : also of things. iroXXug 
UTTiGTiag EX tl i 2< admits of many 
doubts, Id. Rep. 450 C ; slg utt. naTCi- 
ttlttteiv, to fall into doubt, Id. Phaed. 
88 D : uTTiGTiav PXetteiv, Eupol. In- 
cert. 22. — II. want of faith, faithless- 
ness, unbelief, Soph. O. C. 611, Plat. 
Gorg. 493 C : treachery, Xen. An. 2, 
5, 21. [uttigtZt] in Theogn. 1. c, 
otherwise td.] 

'A TTiGTOiwpog, unbelieving, Or. Sib. 

"ATTiGTog, ov, (a priv., iriGTig) — I. 
pass., not to be trusted, and so — 1. of 
persons, not trusty, faithless, II., and 
Att. : also, distrusted, suspected, Hdt. 
8, 22. — 2. of things, not credible, im- 
probable, first in Archil. 16, 5, Hdt. 3, 
80, and freq. in Att. : to fXttiouv utti- 

GTOV—TO VTTO TUV k\TTl6u)V UTTIGTT/- 
Biv, what one cannot believe even in hope, 
Soph. Phil. 868: also uncertain, change- 
ful, Plat. Legg. 705 A, 775 D. — II. 
act. not believing or trusting .mistrust ful, 
Od., Hdt. 1, 8, etc., cf. Valck. Hdt. 6, 
108 : uTTiGTog el GavTU, you do not be- 
lieve what you say, Plat. Apol. 26 E. 
— 2. not obeying, disobeying, Tivbg, 
Aesch. Theb". 875, tiv'i, lb. 1030, Eur. 
I. T. 1476. Adv. -rug— 1. act. sus- 
piciously, jealously, Thuc. 3, 83. — 2. 
pass, beyond belief, Thuc. 1, 21. 

' Attigtogvvt], t]q, k,— ciTTiGTia, Eur. 
Med. 423. 

'ATTiGxvaivu, (utto, Igxvciivo) to 
make lean or thin, Arist. Probl. Hence 

'ATTiGxvavTEOV, verb, adj., one must 
make lean, Arist. Probl. 
i 'ATTiGxv6<j,= dTTiGxvnivu, Hipp. 


AnAE 

'ATTiGYVpl^ojuai, fut. -iGOjuai, Att 
lovfiai, dep. mid., (utto, 'iGxvpt^o[iai) 
to oppose firmly, give aflat denial, irpog 
Tiva, Thuc. 1, 140— II. to holdfast to 
a thing, keep to or persist in, rivog. 

'AttIgxu, poet, form of uttexo, to 
keep far away, Od. 11, 95. 

'ATTiGUGig, Eug, 7], (uttigou) a mak- 
ing equal. 

'AttXteov, verb. adj. of uttei/lii, one 
must go away, Xen. An. 5, 3, 1. 

'ATc'iTTjg, 6, (uttiov) sub. olvog, 
perry, [i] 

'Attit7]Teov, plur. a, verb. adj. from 

a,TTEl[ll,= UTTlTEOV, LuC 

'ATTiTTCJTog, ov, Att. for uttiggcj- 
Tog. 

'Attix0v6u,C)S.-6gu), (utto, Ix^vg) 
to make into fish ; as pass, to become a 
fish, Stob. 

'A-rrixdvg, v, gen. vog, (utto, Ix^vg) 
without fish, eating no fish, like utto- 
GiTog, Ar. Fr. 480. 

'Attiov, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
TTiLdv) not fat. [£] 

" ATT^aynTog, ov,= uTT?iav7]g. 

'ATT?iai, uv, ai, (strictly fern, from 
uirXovg) Laconian single-soled shoes, 
Dem. 1267, 25^ 

'AwlaKEu, uTT/iaida, etc., v. sub 
afiTrTiciKeu. 

'ATcXuKovvTog, ov, (a priv., irAa 
Kovg) without cakes, Plat. (Com.) 
Poet. 1. 

'AttTiuveici, ag, 7], constancy, un 
changeableness [d] : from 

'ATT/\.uvr/g, Eg, (a priv., tt\uv7]) not 
wandering or changeful, fixed, Piat. : 
in astron. opp. to TrhavTjTTjg. — II. not 
erring, without mistake. 

f 1 ATr\av7]Gia, ag, 7], a not wandering 
or erring, security, certainty, Sext. 
Emp. : from 

' A7T?idv7]Tog, ov, (a priv., rrlavdu) 
not gone astray, without mistake, [d] 

' ATrTiaGTia, ag, i), sincerity, Plat. 
Def. 412 E : from 

"AirlaGTog, ov, (a priv., ttTiuggo) 
not moulded, unshapen : hence in, its 
natural state, genuine, sincere. Adv. 
-Tog, Plat. Ep. 319 B— II. also usu. 
taken as —uTr'kaTog, monstrous, huge, 
v. 1. Hes. Op. 147, Th. 151, Soph. Fr. 
350 : if in this signf. also it be not 
better referred to ttXuggu, shapeless, 
monstrous, like Lat. informis : cf. 
UTrXaTog, uTrTiTjGTog. Only poet. 

'A.TT?iuT7]g, Eg, (a priv., TrAdroc) 
without breadth, ypaufiT], Arist. Org. 

"AirXuTog, ov, Ion. uTr'kTjTog, (a 
priv., tteIuu) for UTreXaTog, unap- 
proachable, but always like uairTog, 
with collat. notion of terrible : hence 
monstrous, huge, Hes. Op. 147, Th. 
151, where Gottling takes the v. 1. 
uTT?MGTog, observing that dnTiaTog 
would be in Ep. uTT?i7]Tog,' but v. 
Buttm. Catal. voc. tte\u(u : uttX. 
Trip, ocpig, Tixbuv, Pind. ; Xeuv, alca, 
Soph. : cf. Elmsl. and Herm. Med. 
149, also v. uirXaGTog, uTrXsTog, 
uirlTjGTog. Only poet. 

'AnXsKTog, ov, (a priv., ttXeku) un- 
woven, unplaited, ^ai'r??, Anth. 

'ATrXETOfiEyedijg, Eg, (uTrXsTog, [ie- 
ysdog) unapproachably great, also utt- 
XuTo[iEyidr]g. 

"AirXETog, ov, collat. form of uttXu 
Tog, uirXTjTog, unapproachable, and so 
huge, monstrous, frightful, Pind. : 
mostly in poets, when the penult is 
to be short, but also in Ion. and Att. 
prose. Hdt. 1, 215, cf. Heind. Plat. 
Soph. 246 C. 

"ATr'kt-.vpog, ov, (a priv., TrXsvpd) 
without sides or ribs, uttX. GT7]6og, a 
narrow chest, Arist. Physiogn. 

"ATT?»EVGTog, ov, (a priv., ttXeu) iu.t 


AIIAO 

navigable, not navigated: TO UK A., a 
part of the sea not yet navigated, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 1, 16. 

'AnTi-fiytog , ov, in a single garment : 
in genl. = dnXovg , Eupol. Pol. 27 B : 
from 

'AnTirjyig, idog, ij, sub. ^atva, 
(dirAovg) a single upper garment or 
cloak, like dnXotg, opp. to dinlriylg, 
Ar. Fr. 149. 

'AnlrjOrjg, eg, (a priv., irlTjOog) not 
full, opp. to evnArjOr/g. 

"AirXyKTog, ov, (a priv., irlrjoaui) 
unstricken : of a horse, needing no whip 
orspur, Eupol. Pol. 2, Plat. Phaedr. 
253 D. cf. Pind. O. 1, 33. 

'AirMjJj, nyog, 6, #,=foreg., Luc. 

'A77 %-qpurog, ov, (a priv., nATjpou)) 
not to be filled, not filled, insatiable, 
Luc. Adv. -rtog. 

' AnXinaLaGTog, ov, (a priv., ttA^- 
<7td£u) — dnXaTog . 

'AnXriOTevofiai, dep., U ^e uttIt}- 
orog. 

'AnATjGTia, ag, fj, insatiate desire, 
Pherecr. Incert. 6, and Plat. 

' AnArjOTOivog, ov, (dnA7]GTog, ol- 
vog) insatiate in wine, Timon ap. Ath. 
424 B. 

'Aiv'XriO'TOKopog, ov, insatiate, Or. 
Sib. 

"AirlriOTog, ov, (a priv., nt/XTrXij/it) 
not to be filled up, insatiate, immense, 
huge, and so oft. confounded with 
a.Tc?,ao-Tog, uirlarog, Elmsl. and 
Herm. Med. 149: c. gen., an a. XPV' 
uutuv, atjuaTog, insatiate of money, 
blood, Hdt. 1, 187, 212, and so in 
Trag. Adv. -rug. 

'AnX-nTog, ov, Ion. for uirharog, 
Ruhnk. H. Horn. Cer. 83, Hes. 

'ArcAorj, rjg, r},= dKAOTing. 

'AtTAoBpi^, rplxog, 6, ij, (airlovg, 
6p'l%) of or with plain, untrimmed hair. 

AnAoia, i), Ion. dirAotr], (uTT?iOvg) 
bad time for sailing, difficulty or impos- 
sibility of sailing, A esch. Ag. 188, Eur. 
I. A. 88: also in plur., contrary winds, 
stress of weather, Hdt. 2, 119. 

'AnXotCo/xat, dep. mid., (dnXovg) 
to behave simply, deal openly or frankly, 
npbg rovg (btkovg, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 18. 

'AnXoiKog, ij, ov, like an dn'kovg, 
fit or proper for him. — lI.=cnrXovg, 
simple, natural, plain, Phintys ap. 
Stob. p. 444. Adv. -ncog. 

'AirAo'tg, idog, f], simple : esp. as 
subst., a single garment: Horn, com- 
bines dnAotdeg xhaivai, =divXr)yL8eg. 

'AnAondpLog, ov, (a priv., nAoaa- 
fiog) without braids or tresses, with un- 
braided hair, Anth. (dTCAOico/j.og is 
not Greek.) 

"AnAOKog, ov (a priv., nAEKO)) = 
diTAeKTog, unwoven, unplaited, Opp. 

'Attaokvuv, gen. Kvvog, b, nick- 
name of Antisthenes, plain, blunt 
Cynic, downright dog in manners, etc., 
Diog. L. 6, 13. [v] 

r A7r?i6og, on, oov, contr. drcAovg, ij, 
ovv, like Lat. simplex, one-fold, opp. to 
dinXoog, Lat. duplex, two-fold, and so 
— 1. single, olfxog, Aesch. Fr. 222, Tel- 
yog, Thuc, etc. : hence simple, plain, 
tt7i?M Trig akrjdeiag enrj, dirAovg 6 
uvOog, etc., Aesch., etc. : nehevdoi 
&ug, Pind. N. 8, 61 : utcaC) Aoyu, in 
plain language, speaking plainly, Plat., 
etc. : so too of men, simple, open, 
frank, sincere, Plat., etc., cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. v. diKAoog: also simple, silly. — 
3. simple, opp. to compound, or mixed, 
Plat. Rep. 547 D, etc. ; hence, sim- 
ple, downright, absolute, sheer, drj/io- 
KpctTta, Plat., ov[i<hop&, Lys., etc. 
Adv. -TtAug, q. v., freq. in all these 
signfs. Compar. and super. dn'kov- 
CTepog, airXovG-Tarog, Plat. (Prob. 


Ano 

from ufia, all together, in one way, just 
as Lat. simplex, from simul : always 
opp. to dtnAOog, duplex, in two ways.) 

"AnAoog, ov, contr. dnAovg, ovv, 
(a priv., 7r/l£(j) not sailing, and so — I. 
act., of ships, unfit for sea, not sea- 
worthy, vavg dirXovg ttoleIv, Thuc. 7, 
34 ; vijeg dnXot eyevovTo, lb. Corn- 
par., less fit for sea, Id. 7, 60 — 2. of 
men, never having been at sea. — II. 
pass., of rivers, etc., not navigable. 

'Anhoirddeia, ag, 7], a simply pas- 
sive state, Sext. Emp. : from 

' A^onddrjg, eg, {dnXovg, ndOog) 
being simply passive, Sext. Emp. 

'AnXog, i], ov, poet, for tirr "Kdog, 
like dinkbg for dirckoog. 

'Ankoavvrj, r\g, r},= dKkoTTjg, 

'AnAoax^ja^v, ov i genit. ovog, 
(dirXovg, (T£?7/za) of simple form, fig- 
ure, or manners, Strab. 

AirloTrjg, rjTog, ij, (dnkovg) like 
Lat. simplicitas, simplicity, Plat. Rep. 
404 E. — 2. plainness, frankness, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 4, 3 : stupidity, silliness. 

'ArcXovg, ij, ovv, contr. for dnkdog, 
q. v. 

"AiTAovg, ovv, contr. for diTAoog, q. v. 

'AnkovaTepog, dnkovaTaTog, comp. 
and superl. from dnAovg. 

" AirXovTog, ov, (a priv., rc?i.ovTog) 
without riches, Soph. Fr, 718. 

'Ankou), (uiTAOvg) to make single, 
to unfold, ioTia, Herm. Orph. 814. 

'AiT?,VGLa, ag, 77, (unAVTog) the state 
of an dirXvTog, filthiness, Anth. 

'AKAvatag, ov, 6, Gixoyyog, a sponge, 
so called from its dirty gray colour, 
Arist. H. N. 

"ArrAVTog, ov, (a priv., 7z?\.vvu) un- 
washen, filthy, dirty, like dXovTog, 
Pherecr. Incert. 3. 

"ATVAufia, aTog, to, (uttaoo)) that 
which is unfolded. — II. an unfolding. 

'AiTA&g, adv. from dirlovg, Lat. 
simpliciter, simply, plainly, openly, 
Plat. : usu. simply, absolutely, dir'kibg 
ddvvaTov, Thuc. 3, 45, tiov ve(bv na- 
te6v ovSe/uta atr/tug, Id. 7, 34 : but 
esp. diT?iC)g XeyeLv and elirelv, Plat. ; 
also strengthd. dirXtig ovTug, Heind. 
Gorg. 468 B : in bad sense, opp. to 
aKpij3ug, loosely, superficially, Wytt. 
Ep. Cr. p. 169. 

"ATzluTog, ov, (a priv., 7r?Mu) not 
navigated. 

'Aixverig, eg, ( a priv., irveu ) = 
drrvoog ; said to mean violently blow- 
ing, in Antip. Sid. 5. 

AirvevfiaTog, ov, (a priv., Tzvevfia) 
not blown through, without wind or cur- 
rent of air, Arist. Probl. 

'ArcvevoTt, adv. of d'KvevaTog, with- 
out breathing, Arist. Probl. : without 
fetching breath, at one breath, Dem. 
328, 12. 

' AirvevoTLa, ag, rj, (dirvevo'Tog) a 
holding of the breath, not breathing, 
Arist. Probl. 

'ATtvevaTid^o, f. -dcu, to hold the 
breath, Arist. Probl. 

"ATTvevGTog, ov, (a priv., nveu) 
without breath, breathless, Od. 5, 456 : 
hence lifeless. — II. act. stopping the 
breath, stifling, Torzog, Theophr. Adv. 
-Tog, Plut. : also dirvevaTi, q. v. 

"Airvoca, ag, 7j, a calm, Polyb. : 
from 

"A7rvooc, ov, contr. dizvovg, ovv, 
(a priv., Tzveo)) without wind or breath: 
hence — I. breathless, Theopomp. 
(Com.) Incert. 9 : and so lifeless, dead. 
— II. without air, stifling, opp. to ev- 
Tcvoog. 

AIIO', Prep. c. gen. ONLY,= Lat. 
AB, ABS, Sanscr. APA ; orig. 
sense, from, whether a place, or a 
time or any object, from which a 


AI10 

thing goes forth, is derived, or parted. 
— I. of place, the first, and in Horn., 
the prevailing signf., — 1. implying 
motion from, away from, as dyeiv utt' 
uKTfjg, Od. : pleonast. dtvo Tpotvdev, 
an' oipavodev, Horn., stronger, etc 
Tog diro, II. 10, 151 : oft. with signf. 
of down from, dipa/nevTj (3p6xov utto 
jueAadpov, so that it hangs down from, 
Od. 11, 278 : so oi fiev «</>' iirmov, ol 
d' urvb V7)£)V em^avTeg, Il.'15, 386 ; 
and Att., utto veuv Tve^opcaxelv, Thuc. 
7, 62, drjpeveiv d<p' lttttuv, Xen. : in 
II. 24, 725, utt' aluvog veog u?ieo im- 
plies leaving, going away from life. — 2. 
without motion implied, far from, as 
fievuv dirb rig d'Aoxoto, II. 2, 292, 
KeKpv/Lijuevog an' uXaov, Od. 23, 110: 
U7r' bq>OaXfJ.d>v, ovarog, out of sight 
hearing, Horn. : hence utto dvjjtov 
GKOirov, dd^rjg, e^TTiduv, different from, 
at variance with, utto dvdpuTzeiov Tpo 
tcov, Thuc. 1, 76: hence perh. also, 
cnrevdeiv utto (iVTfjpog, far from, i. e, 
without bridle, Soph. O. C. 900: 
strengthd. TrjXe and, voacpiv drro, 
Horn. — II. of time, a rarer usage, 
from, after, since, Horn, only in 11. 8, 
54, uTvb SeiTtvov diopr/aoovTo, and 
seldom in Ep., v. Spitzn. 1. c. : some- 
times in Trag., most freq. in prose, 
as dwb deirrvov yeveadat, Hdt. 1 , 126 ; 
2, 78, cf. e/c II. 2 : also dirb delirvov 
alone, 1, 133 : to 'Itto tovtov, rce/x 
TTTTj fj/uspri drrb tovtuv, e f c , Hdt. : 
dcp' rjjiepag, Lat. de. dic i arcb WKTog- 
Lat. ide node, immediately from the be- 
ginning of it, Xen., cf. Lat. ab hoc 
sermone profectus Patdus, Liv. 22, 40. 
— III. of origin of all kinds, as, — 1. of 
descent, birth, ovk dizb dpvbg ovd' drrb 
TceTpvg, not sprung from oak or rock, 
Od. 19, 163 ; dirb iraTpog, by the father, 
etc. : hence of the place one springs 
from, one's home, as Ittttol rroTa/uov 
dwb 2e?iA7}EVTog, II. : eig utto lurcdp- 
TTjg, a Spartan, Soph. : and so also 
of things, nuAAog dirb XapiTuv, beau- 
ty such as the Graces give, Od. 6, 18 : 
fii]6Ea dirb dstiv, counsels devised by 
the gods, 6 dirb tuv TroAsfituv (pbftog, 
fear which the enemy inspires, stron- 
ger than 6 irolefiluv <j>6j3og,Xen., etc. 
— 2. of the means or instrument, as 
utto fitoZo Tte<pvev, with arrow from 
his bow, II. 24, 605, and a7ro x ei POQ 
ej3A7]To, II. 11,675: so <t7ro yTiuocng, 
by word of mouth, Thuc. 7, 10 ; so 
utto GTOfiaTog, Plat. Theaet. 142 D; 
dirb yvd)/u.7jg, like Lat, ex animo, 
Aesch. Eum. 674 ; sometimes with a 
verb, where vtvo might stand, as ra 
a7rd Ttvog yevo/ueva, the things done 
on his part, Schw. Hdt. 7, 130 ; so 
eirpdxOrj utt' avTov ovdev, Thuc. 1. 
17. — 3. of the cause or occasion, as dirb 
diKaiocrvvrjg, on account, by reason of, 
Hdt. : tIti/iov utt' evTOAjiov (ppevog, 
in consequence of, Aesch. Ag. 1302 ; 
sometimes strengthd. by eveKa, as 
baov dirb j3orjg eveKa, as far as shout- 
ing went, Thuc. 8, 92, cf. Xen. Hell. 
2, 4, 31, Kuhner Gr. Gr. $ 618, fin — 
4. of the material of which a thing is 
made, as dirb Zvaov nenoLTiiieva, 
made of wood, Hdt. 7, 65: hence of 
weight, GTeqavog dirb toauvtuv i^rj- 
Kovra, Dem. 256, 24; or measure, 
dirb CTadiuv TeTTapaKOVTa, forty 
stadia long, etc. : hence periphr. for 
the genit., at ltttzol ai dirb tov up/ua- 
Tog, Hdt. 4, 8. — 5. of dependence on a 
chief, as oi dnb HJiuTuvog : hence 
oi dwb 'AKadnjutag, CTodg, and still 
more loosely, oi dirb Tj/g GicnvTjg, tov 
Aoyov. Perhaps to this may be ro 
ferred the partitive use of utto. as 
aia dnb T^ntdog, a share of the spoi', 


AnOB 

Od. 5, 40, arcaipec utto tQv kuAttl- 
dcjv. At. Lys. 539. Also the phrases 
a,7Td G7Tov6r)g~G7Tov8aLug, II. ; utto 
cjavEpov—cpavEpwg, arrb tov uvrofid- 
tov, etc. — B. As adverb, without 
case : far away : but almost always 
with verbs in tmesis, as Hdt. 8, 89. — 
C. In compos. — 1. from, asunder, as 
utto/.vu, uTTOTijLivu : and hence away 
from, as aTToBuAAo), uTroBaLvco. — 2. 
ceasing from, leaving off, as UTra'Ayio), 
aTTO/cndio, a,7Tofipt(u : and hence, 
finishing, completing, making from un- 
formed materials, or from some other 
state into a thing, aTrep-yu^ofiac, uTxav- 
dpoo). — 3. back again, as uttoSl6o)/lll, 
inrd-Tiovg, though it often only 
strengthens the signf. ol the simple, 
v. Herm. Soph. Aj. 216. — 4. by way 
of abuse, as in dTTOKaAiu. — 5. almost 
— a priv., yet not precisely, v. Herm. 

I. T. 925 : sometimes with verbs, as 
uTTavdao, uTrayopEvo : more freq. 
with adjectives, uTroxPVt JLaToc i cltto- 
(titoc. {utto, but sometimes in the 
old Ep. o in arsis was lengthd., when 
followed by a liquid, by 6, or the di- 
gamma : so Att. before /5 : later poets 
in these cases wrote uttul, Spitzner 
Vers. Her. p. 52. The first syllable 
long only in certain polysyllabic com- 
pounds, as dTTovseadai.] 

"Atto, anastroph. for utto, when it 
follows its noun. Some Gramm. ac- 
centuate it so in signf. I. 2, far from, 
Schaf. Greg. p. 210. 

'A7Toa.LWfj.ai, poet, for uTraLvv/j.at, 
to take away, take off, Hom. 13, 262. 

'ATToaLpeojuac, poet, for cKpaipeojuat, 

II. 1, 230. 
'AttouQvggo), f. -v%o, aor. 1 uttot)- 

(bvaa, (utto, txpvoou) to draw off, Eu- 
phor. 72. 

'A-rrdBa, Att. imperat. aor. 2 act. 
for uttoBtjOl of diToBaLVU. 

' AttoBu8l^u, fut. Att. (utto, 8a- 
di£(j) to go away, At. Ft. 400. 

YA7TOj3ddfJ.oi, uv, oi, Apobathmi, a 
spot in Argolis, near Lerna, Paus. 2, 
38, 4. 

'ATToSddpa, ag, r), a way for coming 
down from, esp. steps or a ladder for 
descending from a ship, the gangway, 
Soph. Fr. 364. — II. as pr. n. Apoba- 
thra, a place near Sestus, Strab. 

'A7Toj3aivo), fut. -BrjGouaL : aor. 2 
aTTipnv : aor. mid. uTTEBf/GETO, Hom. : 
pf. u7To3i37]Ka, (utto, Baivu), in these 
tenses intrans. (though the pres. is 
not used by Horn.), to go away, to de- 
part, the genl. sign, in Homer : part- 
ly absol., II. 1, 428; 5, 133; uc el- 
ttovg' utteBt] ; so Eur. Bacch, 909, 
EATTLOEg uTT£8r]Gav, have disappeared, 
vanished : partly with designation of 
the place from which one departs, 
uTTofirjvaL u(3uto)v, Soph. O. C. 167 ; 
tteSluv Eur. Hec. 142.— 2. to 

step off, dismount, alight or disembark 
from, vrjbc, lttttuv, also e£ lttttcjv, 
Hom. : utto vetov, u(j>' lttttuv, Hdt. : 
also absol. to dismount, disembark, 
Hdt., etc. ; in full, air. £c x&PV v ' 
Hdt., Eig ttjv yr)v, Thuc. — II. of 
events, to issue or result from, rd 
e/xeaae aTcoQrjaeadai utto rrjg fid- 
XTjc, Hdt. 9, 66 : usu. absol. to turn 
out, end or issue in a certain way, 
Lat. evenire, usu. with some qualify- 
ing word or words, as utteBt] rnrrep 
eItte, it turned out as he said, Hat. 1, 
86 ; utt. ovtoc, irapd So^av, etc., 
Hdt. ; to itfTopalvov , the issue, event, 
Hdt., etc. ; rd uTTodaLVOvra, utto- 
BdvTa, the results, Thuc. 1, 83 ; 2, 
87, etc. ; rd UTroB-nGopiEva, the proba- 
ble results, Id. 3, 38 : but also uttoB- 
alone, to turn out well, succeed, Thuc. 
172 


AnOB 

3, 26. — 2. also of persons and things, 
with an adj., to turn out, prove, or be 
so and so, Lat. evadere, utt. kolvoi, to 
prove impartial, Thuc. 3, 53 ; utt. 
XELpovg, iuGifiov, to prove worse, cura- 
ble, Plat. — 3. of conditions, etc., utt. 
elc TL, to come at last to, end in, e. g. 
kg piovvapxirv, Hdt. 3, 82 ; Eig ev 
teAeov, Plat. Rep. 425 C : but also 
of persons, utt. slg rd ttoa;.tlku, to 
prove fit for public affairs, Id. Symp. 
192 A. — B. Trans, only in aor. 1 utt- 
iBrjcra, to make to dismount, disembark, 
land, like diroBLBd^o), utt. Grpartyv, 
Hdt. 5, 63 ; 6, 107. 

'Atto/3uAAu, f. -BdXti, to throw off 
from, tL TLVog, Eur. Bacch. 692: c. 
acc. only, to throw away, H. Hom. 
Merc. 388, Hdt. 3, 40, etc.— 2. to throw 
away, reject, Eur., Plat., etc. — 3. to 
throw away, sell too cheap, Xen. Oec. 
20, 28.-4. usu. to lose, Lat. jacturam 
facere, rd Trarpua, tov Grparov, ttjv 
K£<puA7/v, etc., Hdt., and so freq. in 
Att. — 5. to drive away, overpower, put 
down, Xen. Hell. 

'A TToBdTTTO), (UTTO, BuTTTiS) to dip 

quite or entirely, Hdt. 2, 47. 

■f'ATToBdg, 2 aor. part. act. of utto- 
Baivu. 

'ATToBuaig, Eug, rj, (aTToBaivo)) a 
stepping off, dismounting, and rcov ve- 
uv, Thuc. ; hence usu. alone, a dis- 
embarking, landing, ttolelgOul UTroBa- 
glv slg tottov, Thuc. 3, 115 ; but, a 
place oi'tc ejet uiroBaGLv, does not 
admit of landing, or has no landing- 
place, Id. 4, 8 : in 6, 75, certainly a 
landing-place. — II. a departure. 

' A7TO$aG~u^w>, f. -uau, (utto, (3aa- 
Tu^tS) to carry down, away, or off, bring 
away. 

'ATToBuTTipta ov, rd, sub. ispd, of- 
ferings made on reaching land : from 

' ATToBuTrjg, ov, 6, (uTToBaLvw) one 
that gets off or dismounts, esp. from a 
horse or chariot : also one who rode 
several horses or chariots, leaping 
from one to the other, Lat. desultor, 
hence uTroBdrvy uyuvioaoQaL, see 
the description in H. Hom. Ap. 231, 
sq., cf. Meineke Fragm. Com. 3, p. 
571. [d] Hence 

'ATToBaTLKog, r], ov, belonging to an 
uTToBuTTjg, e. g. uytov, Tpoxog. 

'ATToByfiaTL^u, f. -igo, (utto, Pfjjia) 
to cast from one's rank or station, de- 
grade, Lat. dejicere de gradu, Plut. 

fATToBrjvat, 2 aor. inf. act. of utco- 
{3aivo. 

'ArroBrj^au, f. -f<j, (a7rd, PrjaatS) 
to cough up, cough away, Hipp. 

' Atto(3 Lu^o/iaL, f. -daojuai, (utto, (3l- 
d^ojiaL) dep. mid., to force away : to 
use force towards, Ttvd, Polyb. : we 
also have the aor. uTroBLaadTjvaL used 
as pass., to be forced away, Xen. Cyr. 
4, 2, 24. — II. to force one's self to, to 
I win by striving, Lat. eniti. 

' AttoBlBu^, f. -uau, fut. Att. utto- 
BlBCj,~uTToBaLvij} B, (utto, BlBu^u) 
to make to get off, esp. from a ship, to 
disembark, set on land, tlvu slg tottov, 
Hdt. 8, 76, where he has both act. 
and mid. : in full, uttoBlB. diro tuv 
veuv, Id. 9, 32. Hence. 

' ATToBlBaG/iog, ov, 6, a bringing out, 
discharging. 

'ATToBLf3p6o-Ko, fut. -Bpuao), (dTTO, 
BtBpuoKu) strengthd. for simple, to 
eat up, devour. 

'A7roBL6u,ij,f.-u<TOfiai, (utto, Bloo) 
to cease living, die. Hence 

'A7To8iu)(TLC, £(jg, 77, departure from 
life, death, Plut. 

ATT0By-d7TTO,{.-^)U, (UTTO, BTiUTTTu) 

! to ruin utterly, Pind. N. 7, 87, as 
I Herm. rightly reaas it, Plat. Legg. 


AnOB 

795 D. Pass. uTroBla^diivaL rivog, 
to be robbed of a thing, Soph. Aj. 94 1, 

Cf. (3?.U7TTO). 

ATToBTiaoTavu, fut. -arrjCTu^ (utto 
l3?iao~Tuvco) to slioot forth from, spring 
from, TLvog, Soph. O. C. 533. Hence 

'A7ToBldaT7]jua, arog, to, a shoot, 
scion, Plat. Symp. 208 B. 

'A7ToB?MGT7]aig, ecog, ij, a shooting 
forth, descent. 

' ATToB'keiijia, arog, rd, (uttoBMttcj) 
a steadfast gaze. 

'ATTofthETTTog, 0V-, looked at, gazed 
on by all, hence admired, like ttep'l- 
BlsTTTog, Eur. Hec. 835, cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 554 : from 

'ATToB?i£7T0),f.-\l>0),(uTT6, BTlETTO)) tO 

look away from all other objects at 
one, hence to look steadfastly at, look 
or gaze at or upon, Eig, TTpog Tiva or 
tl, Hdt. 7, 133 ; 9, 61, freq. in Att. : 
esp. to look upon with love or wonder, 
to look up to, look at as a model, pat- 
tern, authority, etc, v. esp. Xen. Hell. 
6, 1, 8, Mem. 4, 2, 30, An. 3, 1, 36 ; 
so of a dog watching its master's eye, 
lb. 7, 2, 33 : also with Eig or TTpog, to 
have regard to, to direct the attention 
towards, to take into consideration, Plat. 

'ATToBTiTjjia, arog, to, (uttoBuXXu) 
anything cast away, Luc. 

' A7TOj32.T]TLK6g, 7j, OV, (aTToBdWu) 

apt to lose or throw away. 

'ATToBXyTog, ov, to be thrown or cast 
away as worthless, to be rejected, II. 2. 
361 ; 3, 65. 

'AttoBMctcto), Att. -BTiLTTO, f. -LOU, 
(utto , fiTiLOGo) to cutout the comb from 
the hive, take the honey: metaph. to 
bereave or rob of a thing, dolfiuTLOV 
rivog, At. Av. 498, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

V. fSXlTTELV. 

'A7ro/3Av^y, f. -gcj, (utto, /32.V&) to 
spirt out, utt. olvov to spirt out some 
wine, II. 9, 491 : intr., in Philostr. 

'A7ro/3Av«,=foreg., Orph. [tT] 

'AttoBTiuctko, (utto, ftXuGKcj) to go 
away, Ap. Rh. 3, 1143. 

'A'KoBo'kEvg, Ecog, 6, (uttoBuAIu) 
one ivho throws away, e. g. 6tt?mv. 
Plat. Legg. 944 B. 

'AttoBo7iT], ?}g, ti, (uTToBdTJkd) a 
throwing away, e. g. ottXljv, Plat 
Legg. 943 E sq. — 2. a throwing away, 
losing, xPV/J-utov, TTTEpdv, ettlgtt)- 
firjg, Plat. 

'ATToBoTiLfialog, ov, (uTToBa?Au) 
apt to throw away, c. gen., ottXuv, At 
Pac. 678. — 2. pass, usually thrown 
away, set aside. 

'ATToBooKOfiai, f. -GKT}aofiaL, dep. 
mid., (d7rd, [36gkg), irr.) to feed or eat 
off, eat up, Kap-rrov. 

'AttoBovkoXeu, £>, (utto, BovkoIieo) 
to let cattle stray, and so lose them : 
hence in genl. to lose. — 2. to decoy 
from another's herd, entice away, 
Schaf. Long. p. 343 : hence to beguile, 
wheedle, soothe, Wytt. Sel. Hist. p. 
380. Hence 

'ATToBovKoAr/fia, arog, to, a decoy 
ing away, wheedling. 

'ATTOBOVKOAL^U, f. -LGO),=UTTOBOV- 
KOAE0). 

^ATToBpd^u, f. -duo, (utto, Bpdfa) to 
throw out froth or foam, esp. of boiling 
water, volcanoes, etc : pass, to boil 
or bubble out, Hipp. : also of meal that 
is being sifted, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. v. 
Bpd^u. — II. to cease to boil, abate, 
Lat. defervescere, Alciphr. Hence 

'ATToBpaofia, arog, to, that which <s 
thrown out, froth, scum ; bran. 

'ATToBpaaij.6g, ov, 6, a throwing out 
like water boiling, Sext. Emp. 

'ATToBpUGOG), Att. dTT08pdT.TG),= 

uTToBpufa, Hipp. 

' ATToBpEyfia, arog, to, any liquid in 


Anor 

which things are soaked, an infusion, 
Djosc. : from 

'Anofipexo), f- (diro, (3pex u ) t0 
steep well, soak, Theophr. 

'Anofiplfa, f. (dlTO, (3pi&) to 

■sleep without waking, go sound, asleep, 
Od. 9, 151 ; 12, 7. 

' Airo^p'tdo), f. -Loo), (diro, ppldo) to 
press out or down by its weight, The- 
ophr. 

'AnoPpoxr/, fjq, V\ (ctTro(3p£x<->) a 
soaking out, distillation by infusion, 
Diosc. 

'Airo[3poxdL&i f--iou, (and, fipox- 
QvCfS) to gulp down, Ar. Fr. 31. 

'ATTo(3poxt&, f. -1(70), (diro, ftpox'tc;) 
to untie, unbind. — 2. to strangle, Anth. 

'Airo(3pVK0),f. -%0), {CITCO, (3pVK0)) to 

bite off from, ruv Kpeuv, Eubul. Kafi- 
irvA. 4. [t>] 

'Awofivo), f. -vao), (and, (3vu) to 
stop quite up. — II. to open what was 
stopped up. \y\ 

'Airoj3o)fztoq, ov, (diro, 3o)[i6q) far 
from an altar, godless, ~KvK.Xo)ip, Eur. 
Cycl. 365. 

'Air68ofj.oq, ov,— foreg. 

'Airoyatoq, later unoyeioc, ov, or 
diroyEoq, ov, (airo, yrj) from land, 
coming off land, avejiot, Arist. Meteor., 
irvsv/xa, Id. Mund. : also 7) diroy Eta, 
at airoyeai (sc. avpat), ra (iTcdyeia 
(sc. TTvcvjuaTa) Id. Probl., cf. Lob. 
Paral. 473 ; ro diroyatov or diroy stov, 
a mooring cable, Polyb. — 2. in astro- 
nomy, a planet's greatest distance from 
the earth, apogee, sub. dtaGTrj/xa, Arist. 
Probl. Hence 

' A-iroyatoo), to change into earth, 
make into land. 

'AiroydAaKTt^o), f. -lgco Att. -Id, 
Cairo, ydAa) to wean from the mother's 
milk, Diphil. ap. Ath. 247 C. 

'AiroydlaKTtGfioq, ov, 6, a weaning, 
Hipp. 

'AiroyaXaKToo/uai, pass., strength- 
ened form of yaAanToofiat. 

'Airoysta, ac, r), v. sub airoyatoq. 

'Airoyeioc, ov,=airoyaioc, q. v. 

' Airoyetaaoo), w, (cnr6,y£taa6o)) to 
make jut out like a cornice or coping, 
otppvat dir. rd virep tcjv o^udrcjv, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 6. Pass, to jut out 
like a cornice, Arist. Gen. An. Hence 

'Airoyelooutia, aroc, to, a cornice, 
coping, v. 1. in Arist. Part. An. 

'Airoyeiut^o), too), Dion. H., and 

'A'/royefiou, C),f.-d)O0),—sq. 

'Airoysfzo), (airo, yefioy) to unburden, 
discharge. 

'Airoyevvdu, (diro, yevvdo)) to en- 
gender, Arist. Org. ; also diroy. dvq- 
fieveiav, Demad. 180, 18. Hence 

'Airoyivvrjjua, aToq, to, that which 
is begotten: a scion, offspring, Tim. 
Locr. 

'AiroyivvrjGiq, eo)c, t), = diroyiv- 
v7]/ua, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 105. 

'AiroyEvojuai, (diro, yevojiat) as 
inid., to take a taste of a thing, Ttvoq, 
Plat. Rep. 354 A : the act. diroyevo 
in same signf., Agath. Prooem. 39. 

'A7roye(f>vp6o), u>, (diro, yetyvpou) to 
furnish with a bridge or with dykes, 
Hdt. 2, 99. 

'AiroynpaGKO), f. -dao), (diro, yrjpd- 
(7Ko>) to grow old, Theogn. 819. 

'Airoynpdo),0),f.-dao),=foreg. 

'Airoyiyvo/xai, in late Att. diroy't- 
vo/btat, fut. -y£vr)(70fj.ai, (diro, ytyvo- 
ixat) to be away from, have no part in, 
c. gen. ttjq fiaxys, Hdt. 9, 69, tuv 
duapTTjuuTuv, Thuc. 1, 39. — II. ab- 
sol. to be taken away, and so to depart 
life, die, Hdt., Thuc, etc. : ol diroy e- 
vdfievoi, the dead, Hdt. 2, 136, Thuc. 
2, 51. 

'Airoytyi 6gku, in late Att. diroyl- 


Aiior 

vo)GKO), fut. -yvuoo/iai, (diro, yiyvu- 
GKO)) to depart from a judgment, give up 
a design or intention of doing, c. gen., 
tov fiaxeiedat, Xen. An. 1, 7, 19: 
also c. fir) et inf., dir. fir) BotjOeiv, to 
resolve not to help, Dem. J 93, 5. — 2; to 
despair of, Tr)g kTievdep'tac, Lys. 195, 
7. — II. c. ace, to give up, dismiss from 
one's mind as useless, dir. to iropsv- 
eadat, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 7; hence to 
give up in despair, Ttvd, Dem. 69, fin. : 
hence in pass, to be so given up, Id. 
358, 13 ; 6 direyvo)Gjuevoc, a desperate 
man, Lat. perditus, Plut. — III. as law- 
term, to refuse to receive an accusation, 
reject it, dir. ypadrjv, evdei&v, Dem. 
605, 16; 1327, 8 : hence dir. Ttvoq 
(sc. dttcrjv vel ypafajv) to reject the 
accusation brought against a man, i. e. 
acquit him, opp. to aaTaytyvuGKEtv 
Ttvoq, Dem. 1020, 14, etc. : but also 
dir. Ttvd (sc. tt)q dtKrjq or ypacjrrjr) 
to judge him free from the accusation, 
to acquit him, Id. 539, 3 : also dir. 
Ttvoq pLr) dStKELV, to acquit one of 
wrong, Lys. 95, 4. 

' AiroyKEO),i.-7)oo),(dir6,6yKoq) to de- 
crease in size, Hipp. 

'AiroyXavKOOjuat, as pass., to get 
the yAavtco)(j.a in the eye, Plut. 'Air- 
EyAavKUjiEvoq, a play of Alexis, (Com. 
Graec. 3, p. 389.) Hence 

'AiroyXavKOGtq, suq, r), the groiving 
of a yAavnufia in the eye. 

'Airoy'kovToq, ov, (diro, yXovToq) 
with a small rump, Lat. depygis. 

'AiroyAvaatvo), f. -dvQ, (diro, yTiv- 
Ka'tvo)) to sweeten, Diod. 

'AiroyXv&o), f. -i^o), (diro, yT^vfyo)) 
to scratch off, peel off, Alciphr. [v] 

'AiroyXojTTL^o), fut. -lgo) Att. -iti, 
(diro, yAo)TTt£o)) to deprive of tongue or 
speech, Luc. 

'Airoyvota, aq, f), (diroytyvuano)) 
despair, Thuc. 3, 85. 

'A7royv6juo)v, ov, gen. ovoq, (diro, 
yvojficjv) without yviofiovEq or teeth 
that mark the age. 

'AiroyvuGt/idxEO), strengthened for 
yvo)Gifj.ax£0). 

7 Air6yvo)Gtq, ecoq, t), — airoyvota, 
Dion. H. 

'AiroyvuGTrjq, ov, 6,= diroytyv6)- 
gkuv, a desperate man. 

' Airoyo/btoo), f. -o)GD,— diroy Ept't^o). 

'AiroyouQoo), f. -ugo), (diro, yo/i^oo)) 
to loosen by drawing out nails, take to 
pieces. 

'Airoyovrj, rjq, i), = diroy£vvr)[ia, 
issue, posterity : from 

' Airoyovoq, ov, (diroytyvofiat) de- 
scended, sprung, Hdt., mostly as subst., 
a descendant, usu. in plur., descend- 
ants, Hdt. 7, 134, etc. : esp. a grand- 
son : the following degrees are mark- 
ed by numbers, diroy. TptToq, TETap- 
Toq, etc. 

Airoypatyrj, rjq, r), (diroypdcpu) a 
writing off, copy, esp. a copy of a ypa(f>?j 
or indictment, a public notice served on 
any one : also the copy of a declaration 
made before a magistrate, a deposition, 
Lys. 114, 30; 181, 23, cf. Att. Pro- 
cess, p. 254, sq. — II. usu. a list, re- 
gister, inventory, esp. of property al- 
leged to belong to the state, but held 
by a private person, freq. in Plat. 
Legg., Oratt., cf. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 

'AiroypaQov, ov, to, a copy, a re- 
gister, inventory : strictly neut. : from 

'Air6ypd(j>oq, ov, written off, copied : 
as subst. j], dir., Diog. L. 6, 84 : 
from 

' Air oypd(j)0), f. -tpo), (diro, ypdcfxo) to 
write off, copy, esp. to enter in a list, re- 
gister, Hdt. 7, 100, and Xen. Mid. 
to have registered by Others, lb. : but 
also to register for one's own use, Hdt. 


AIIOA 

2, 145 : and also to give in one's name, 
enlist one's self, Lys. 172, 1. — II. a 
Att. law-term, — 1. dir. riyd, to enter 
a person's name for the purpose ol 
accusing him, to give in a copy of the 
charge against him : esp. to give in a 
list or inventory of property alleged to 
belong to the state, but held by a 
private person, freq. in Oratt. : hence 
—2. dir. Ta iirdpxovTa, tt)v oiiGtav, 
to give in such list of property, lb. : so 
in mid. to have such list given in, see it 
done, Lys. 120, 44 ; Dem. 1043, fin., 
etc. Cf. diroypa(prj. 

' Airoyvtoo), (diro, yvt6(d) to make 
quite lame or weak, II. 6, 265. 

'Airoyvjuvd^cj, f. -dco), (diro, yv/i 
vd^o)) to bring into hard exercise, diroy 
GTO/ia, to ply one's tongue hard, 
Aesch. Theb. 441. Mid. to take hard 
exercise. 

' Airoyvfxvoo), u, f. -6go), (diro, yvp 
voo)) to strip quite bare ; esp. to strip 
of arms, disarm, Od. 10, 301 : pass, to 
be stript bare, have the person exposed, 
Hes. Op. 728 : mid. to strip one's self, 
Xen. : diroyvjivovGdat, IfidTia, to 
strip off one's clothes, Arist. Probl. 
Hence 

'AiroyvfivuGtq, £0)q, t), a stripping 
bare, Plut. 

'AiroyvvatKoo), d), f. -o)Gto, (diro, 
yvvaiKOO)) to make a woman of. Hence 

'Airoyvvatico)Gtq, Euq, r), a making 
womanish, Plut. 

'Airoyo)vwo), w, f. -o)GO), (diro, 
yuvta) to make angular, Theophr. 

* 'Airoddfyfiat, assumed form of 
pres., v. sq. 

'Airodalo),idiroddGOfxat, to portion 
out to others, Ttv't tl, II. 22, 118 : to 
give others a share of tivL Ttvoq, 
II. 24, 595. — II. to part off, separate, 
diro6aGa[i£voq fioptov ogov 6r) TTjq 
GTpaTLTjq, Hdt. 2, 103. [dGOfj.at.~\ 

'Airoddtcvo), f. -6t)^o), (diro, Sdicvu) 
to bite off a piece of c. gen., dprov, 
Aristom. Incert. 1 ; absol. to bite, 
Cratin. Plut. 1, Xen. Symp. 5, 7. 

'AirodaKpvTtKoq , j], ov, calling forth 
tears, KoXKvpta, Arist. Probl. : from 

'AirodaKpvo), (diro, da/epvo)) to weep 
much, shed many tears, Ar. Vesp. 983 . 
c. ace, dir. Ttvd, to weep much for, 
lament, Plat. Phaedr. 116 D.— II. to 
cause a flow of tears by the use ol 
collyrium, and so to purge the eyes, 
Arist. Probl. 31, 9, Luc. — III. to cease 
to weep, [v] 

'AiroddirTO), f. (diro, ddirTO)) 

to gnaw from, eat off. 

'Airodapddvo), f. -dapdrjGOfiat, (diro, 
dapddvo)) to have sleep or rest enough : 
to wake up again, Ael. — II. to sleep a 
little, Plut. 

'AiroddGjuioq , ov, parted off, QoKEEq 
aTroSaG/xtoL, parted from the rest, Hdt. 
1, 146: from 

'AirodaGfioq, ov, b, (dirodauo) a di- 
vision, part of a whole, Thuc. 1, 12 : 
on accent, v. Lob. Paral. 385. 

'AirodaGToq, ov, (dirodatu) divided 
off- 

'AirodaGTvq, voq, t), Ion. for afro- 
daG/Lioq. 

VAiroSiSeynai, perf. of dirocUxo- 
fiat ; also Ion. form of perf. pass, of 
dirodEinvvfu, Hdt. 1, 153. 

'AiroSEdEtTitdKOTuq, adv. part. perf. 
act. from dirodEiXtdo), in a cowardly 
way. 

i'AiroSEdsxaTat, Ion. for dirodsdEy- 
piivot EtGt, cf. diroSiSEyiuat. 
f Airodidpana, perf. from dirodt- 

SpdGKO). 

'AirodETjq, iq, (diro, d£o)) wanting 
much, incomplete, like VTrodsT/q, Polyb 
in compar. 

173 


AI10A 


AIIOA 


AnoA 


'Anodei, Ion. uttoSeel, impers. of 
a ToSeu, q. v. 

'AirodELdiGGOfiaL, {utt 6, 6elo'lggo- 
uai) dep., to frighten aivay, II. 12, 52, 
with prep, separate as adv. 

'AirtdecKvv/j.i, and uttoqelkvvu : f. 
-Sel^o, Ion. -dstja), {utto, Selkw/lll) to 
point away from other objects at one, 
and so — I. to point out, show forth, dis- 
play, make known, whether by deed or 
word, tlv'l tl : first in Hdt. : hence 
in various relations, — 1. to bring for- 
ward, show, produce, furnish, Lat. 
praestare, tcoXKovq TrulSag, Hdt. 1, 
136, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 5 ; 8, 1, 35.— 
2. to show or deliver in accounts, etc., 
Xoyov, Kdt. 7, 119, cf. Thuc. 2, 72.— 
8. to publish a law, Lat. promidgare, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 11.— 4. to appoint or 
assign, ev ftov7xvTrjpLov, Thuc. 2, 15 ; 
X&pog tnrodedeyfisvog, an appointed 
place, Hdt. 1, 153. — 5. to show by 
argument, prove, tl, Plat., and Arist. 
— II. to show forth a person or thing 
as so and so, hence — 1. to appoint, 
name, create, utt. tlvu (3aai?iia, arpa- 
Trjyov, i-TTapxov, etc., freq. in Hdt., 
and Att. : also in pass, to be so created, 
Id. — 2. to make, render, utt. tlvu ux>x- 
dr/pov, to make one a rascal, Ar. Ran. 
1011 : so KpariGTOV, etc., Plat., Xen., 
etc. ; yopybv utt. tov lttttov, Xen. 
Eq. 1, 10 : also c. part., utt. rtva 
B?i.£TOVTa, to restore one to sight, Ar. 
Plut. 210 : also yiXuTa utt. rtva, to 
make one a laughing-stock, Plat. The- 
aet. 166 A. — 3. to represent as, utt. 
tlvu TrpodoTTjv, Eur. Ion 879 ; rbv 
'Evdvjuiuva Xrjpov Liz., to represent 
the story of Endymion as nonsense, 
Plat. Phaed. 72 B. — 4. to prove that a 
thing is, etc., utt. tl ov, yevouevov, etc.: 
Plat. Xen., etc. : also freq. utt. ug..., 
otl..., etc., Ib. — 5. c. inf., to ordain a 
thing to be, Xen. Oec. 7, 30, Rep. 
Lac. 10, 7. — B. Mid. to show forth 
something of one's own, esp. uttoSe- 
ijaoOai yvufirjv, to deliver one's opinion, 
freq. in Hdt. : uirod. upETug, to display 
high qualities, Pind. N . 6, 80, so uttoS. 
epya /zeyaAa, Xafiirpd, etc., Hdt. : so 
too in Plat., and Xen., though it is 
oft. used just like act. The aor. 
cnredeLxdrjv, is always pass., but part, 
pass. perf. is sometimes also act., as 
Xen. An. 5, 2, 9. Hence 

'AttoSelkteov, verb, adj., one must 
shovt forth ox prove, Plat. Phaedr. 245 
B. 

'ATToSeLKTLfidr, 7], 6v, fit for show- 
ing forth or demonstrating, demonstra- 
tive', Arist. Eth. N., etc. : utt. Laroptrj, 
in which the facts are regularly set 
forth and explained, Polyb. Adv. -nug. 

'ATTodeLKTor, 6v, (uirodeLKWfiL) de- 
monstrable : demonstrated, Arist. Org. : 
on accent, v. Lob. Paral. 498. 

'A7To6eL?iLd(JLr, ewe, j], {utto5el- 
a leaving off through fear, great 
cowardice, Polyb. 

'A7To6eL?udTiov, verb, adj., one must 
flinch, Plat. Rep. 374 E : from^ 

'ATTodeL/UUCJ, (J, f. -UGU, {uTTO, 6sL- 
r\lu(S) intr. to be very fearful, play the 
coward, flinch or shrink from danger or 
toil, freq. in Plat. : c. gen., to shrink 
back from, TLvbg, Xen. Rep. Lac. 10, 
7: c. ace, to be afraid of. shun, Polyb. 

'ATrodeL^ig, ewg, r), Ion. uTrodc^ig, 
{utto5elkvv/j.l) a showing forth, whe- 
ther by word or deed: hence — 1. a 
setting forth, delivery, publication : SO 
Herodotus calls his work LGTopirjg 
6.1?., cf. cipxvg urr. : an exposition, 
sketch, Thuc. 1, 97 : hence an exposi- 
tion, treatise, irepL tl, Plat. — 2. a show- 
ing, proving, proof, Hdt. 8, 101: esp. 
by words, air. ttolelgOul, freq. in .Att. ; 
174 


and so in logical writers, a proof by 
strict argument, a demonstration, Arist. 
Org., cf. Cic. Acad. 2, 8.— II. (from 
mid.) dir. epyov, epyuv jieyuJiuv, dis- 
play, achievement of mightv works, 
etc., Hdt. 1, 207, etc. 

'Atto6elttveij, to, f. -tjgco, {utto, 
Sslttveu) to have done supper, Ath. 

'ATTodeL—vLdtoc oi>,=sq., Anth. 

'ATTodeLTTVoc;, ov, {utto, dei—vov) 
coming from a meal, left after it. — II. 
—udELTrvog. 

'A7T0deLp0T0fJ.£(0, {UTTO, 6ElpOTO/U.£0)) 
to cut off by the neck, behead, TLVU, 
Horn. 

\A7rodetpw, Ion. for uTrodepu, Hdt. 
' ATTodeKUTevaig, sog, t), a punishing 
of every tenth man, decimation : from 

'AtToSeKUTEVLJ, {UTTO, 6eKUTEVG)) to 

take out a tenth part, and SO — 1. of 
things, to tithe, Ath. — 2. of men, to 
decimate. 

'AtToSeKUTOO, €), f. -LOGO), {utto, 
diKOTog) to take a tenth part, tithe. — 2. 
to pay tithe, N. T. Hence 

'AirodEKUTUGLg, Eug, t), the taking a 
tenth part. — II. — uTTodsKUTEVGLg. 

'ArrodEfco/LLaL, Ion. for uTTodixo/J-ai, 
Hdt. 

'AttoSekteov, verb. adj. from a7ro- 
dsxofiUL, one must accept, allow, admit, 
etc., freq. in Plat. 

'Atto6ekttjp, ijpog, 6, == sq., Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 1, 9. 

'ATTodeKTijg, ov, 6, {uTTodexofiut) a 
taker from, receiver : from the time of 
Cleisthenes uttoSektul were magis- 
trates at Athens who succeeded the 
KuXaicpETaL, and looked to the pay 
of the dicasts, Dem. 750, 24, Arist. 
Pol. 6, 8, 1, cf. Bockh. P. E. 1, p. 214. 

'ATTodsKTog, ov, {uTTodixofxaL) ac- 
cepted, acceptable, welcome, Lat. accep- 
tus, Plut. Adv. -Tug. On accent, 
v. Lob. Paral. 490, 498. 

'ATTodEvdpou, to, {utto, dEvdpoo) to 
make a tree of, change into a tree, Luc. 
Pass, to become a tree, Theophr. 

'ATTodi^uadaL, not only aor. 1 from 
uTTodExojiai, but also Ion. for utto- 
dEL^aadai from uttoSelkwiil, Hdt. 

AirodE^Lg, Etog, r), Ion. for uttq- 
SsL^Lg. 

ATTodspfia, u~og, to, {uttoSepcS) a 
hide stripped off, Hdt. Hence 

'ATTodep/uuToco, to strip off the hide 
or skin. Pass, to lose the skin, Polyb. 
6, 25. 

'A7ro(5ep(j, Ion. -Ssipco, f. -dspio, 
{utto, dspu) to flay or skin completely, 
tlvu, Hdt. etc. : utt. tt)v ke§u7J}v, to 
scalp. Hdt. 4, 64 : also c. acc. cognat., 
utt. doprjv, to strip off the skin, Hdt. 5, 
25. — II. to flay by flogging, fetch the 
skin off one 's back, Ar. Lys. 739. 

'ATTodsGLg, Etog, t), {uttoSeo)) a bind- 
ing fast on, Iambi. 

' AtToSeC/HEVU, {UTTO, SEO~IU£V(0)=;Sq. 

'ATToSEaflEO, f. -7]G(j), {u~6, dsajJ-ECj) 
to bind fast. 

'Anodea/iog, ov, 6, {uttooelS) a band, 
fillet, esp. a breastband, girdle, Ar. Fr. 
309, 13. — II. a bundle, bunch, truss. 
Hence 

'ATTOOEOIl6ld,= UTTOOECT/uLECt). 

'ATToSixo/iat. Ion. -dsKO/xai, f. -d£- 
^OjuaL, aor. -^uixvv : pf. -dsdEyfxuL, 
{utto, 6exollul) dep. mid., to accept in 
full payment, accept gladly, be content 
ivith, uttolvu, 11. 1, 95 : yvufirjv rrapu 
Tivog, accept advice from one, Hdt. 4, 
97 : also utt. tl TLVog, Plat. Crat. 
430 D. — 2. esp. to accept as a proof, 
dvdpayudLT) uvttj utto6e6ektul, this 
is taken as a proof of manhood, Hdt. 1, 
136. — 3. to accept as a teacher, follow, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 1, 1, etc. : hence — 4. to 
admit, allow, approve, esp. an opinion, 


freq. in Plat. : oi ] K uttoS., not to receive 
to disbelieve, Hdt. 6, 43 : hence also 
5. utt. TLvbg, to receive (opinions) from 
another, agree with him, Plat. Phaed. 
92 A, Rep. 329 E, cf. Stallb. ad Eu 
thyph. 9 E : also utt. Ttvog, c. adv., 
to understand, Plat. Legg. 634 C, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 7, 10. — II. to receive back, re- 
cover, Hdt. 4, 33. 

'ATTodito, f. -6tjctg), {utto, Secj) like 
UTTodsajLLEG), to bind or tie fast, Plat. 
Symp. 190 E. 

'Anodic), f. -dETjGG), {Iitto, 6ecj) to be 
in want of, lack, TpLUKOGLOV utto6e- 
ovtu jbLvpia, 10,000 lacking or save 
300, Thuc. 2, 13. Impers. utto6el, 
there lacks, there wants, Tivog, Plat. 

'A7ToSti?i6cj,C),{utt6,677?i5o)) to make 
manifest, clear or evident, Aesch. Fr. 
291. 

'ATTodrj/iuyuyECJ, €>, f. -tjglo, {utto, 
6r//J.ayuy£Cj) to delude as a demagogue, 
lead astray from a thing, TLvbg, Clem. 
Al. 

'ATTodnjUEG), to be uTTo5r]^.og, be away 
from home, be abroad or on one's travels, 
Hdt. 1, 29, etc. : also to go abroad, 
Hdt. 3, 124 : sometimes c. gen., a7ro- 
6r]ju.£LV OLKiug, Plat Legg. 954 B : 
also ek TTo/iEug, Id. Crit 53 A : utto6. 
slg QettoK'luv, to go abroad to live in 
Thessaly, lb. 53, fin. Hence 

' ' ATTo6r]firiTT]g, ov, 6, one who is 
abroad (not in exile), Thuc. 1, 70. 
Hence 

'ATTodrjfJLTjTLKog, t), ov, belonging to 
or fond of travelling: utt. irapaGTU- 
GELg, dwelling in a foreign country, 
Arist. Pol. 5, 8, 12. 

' Atto6t][1lu, ug, r), a being from home, 
a going or being abroad, utt. oinov, 
Hdt. 6, 139 : e^co T?jg ^wpaf, Plat. 
Legg. 949 E : also Eg ullug ^wpac, 
Ib. 950 A : from 

' Awod^uog, ov, {utto, drjfiog) away 
from one's own people or country, from 
home, abroad, Plut. 

'AttoScu, ag, t), (a priv., Trovg) want 
of feet, loss of feet or the use of them, 

Opp. tO EVTTodLCL. 

fATTo6Luip£(j,ij,f.-TjGa), {utto, dtai- 
ped) to take from and divide, i. e. to 
divide again, to make a subdivision, 
Clem. Al. 

'ATTodlaLTucd, <3, f. -t)glo, {utto, 5l- 
ultuoj) 6lkt]v, 6'lultuv, to reject the 
claim of the other party in an arbi- 
tration, i. e. decide in one's favour, opp. 
to KUTadiacTuu, Dem. 542, 6; cl. 
544, 24 : hence utt. (sc. dtuvv) Ttvog, 
to decide for one, Id. 1013, 14. 

'AtToSlUGTeTiXu, f. -GTE?M, {IlTTO, 

dtaGTETiAu) to sever one from another, 
separate. 

'ATTodLaTpL,8u, {utto, SlutplPo) to 
wear quite away, utt. tov xpbvov, to 
ivaste the time utterly, Aeschin. 34, 
29. [;] 

' Atto6l5ugkq, f. -dLdu^co {Iitto, 6l 
Sugicu) to unteach, teach not to do, 
Lat. dedocere : to distise. 

'ATTodL-dptiGKCJ, Ion. -oprjGKu, f. 
-SpuGOjuaL, Ion. -SpTjGOuaL, aor. utte- 
dpr/v, part, u-odpug, this part, only 
found in Horn., the other tenses in 
Hdt., etc., {utto, 6lSpugko) to run 
away or off, escape or flee from, esp. by 
stealth, Horn., only in Od. ; vrjog and 
ek vrjog, Od. — 2. in prose also c. acc, 
to flee, shun, Hdt. 2, 182, Xen., etc. ; 
also in Soph. Aj. 167, v. Elms. He- 
racl. 14: absol. utt. eg, ettl, or ek, 
Hdt., etc. {uTToSpuvaL is to escape by 
not being found, uTTOipvyELV, by not 
being caught, acc. to Ammon., Xen. 
An. 1, 4, 8, and v. tiTrotievyu.) 

' Atto6l6vgk(j),= uttoovd. 

'ATTobidufjii, f. Sugg), {utto, didujji) 


AHOA 

to give back, restore, return, Tivi Ti, 
freq. in Horn. : esp. to give back, give 
what is due, as debts, penalties, sub- 
mission, honour, etc., to pay, dperr- 
Tpa ytXoig, II. 4, 478 ; so freq. in Att., 
dir. x&ptv, rpsoc, Ti/urjv, Ttfiupiav, 
etc. : dir. Ttvt Xd)j3nv, to give one back 
his insult, i. e. make atonement for it, 
II. 9, 387 : utt. to /^opat/xov, to pay the 
debt of fate, Pind. N. 7, 64. How 
completely this first and strict signf. 
remained the popular one at Athens, 
appears from the whole speech of 
Dem. de Haloneso. — 2. to give freely, 
render, yield, of land, erri dirjKoaia 
utt. (sc. icapirov), to yield fruit two hun- 
dredfold, Hdt. 1, 193— 3. to grant, al- 
low, inroTioytav rivi, to grant one lib- 
erty to make a defence, iVndoc. 29, 16 ; 
so 6 \6yog inredodn clvtolc, right of 
speech was allowed them, Aeschin. 61, 
16: also c. inf., utt. ko?m(siv, to allow, 
suffer to punish, Dem. 638, 6, cf. Lys. 
94, 32. — 4. dir. Ttvd, c. adj., to render 
or make so and so, like uTcodeiicvvfu, 
as utt. tt]v Tepiptv peflaiorepav, 
Isocr. 12 B. — 5. to deliver over, give up, 
e. g. as a slave, Eur. Cycl. 239: hence 
absol. utt. eig ftovTijjv nepl avToov, to 
refer their case to the council, Isocr. 
372 B, cf. Lys. 164, 17.— 6. utt. ettl- 
gto7J}v, to deliver a letter, Thuc. 7, 
10. — 7. utt. tov uyuva, to put an end 
to the contest, Lycurg. 169, 8. — II. intr., 
si to 6/j-olov utto6l6oZ kg av^rjatv, sc. 
rj AlyvirTog, where it seems to be = 
ettlSl Sol. — 2. to return, regain, Arist. 
Gen. An. 1, 18, 2. — B. Mid. to give 
away of one's own, sell, first in Hdt. 1, 
70, etc. ; dir. kg 'EMidda, to take to 
Greece, and sell there. Id. 2, 56 : utt. 
Trig u^'tag, tov evpiCKOVTog, to sell for 
its worth, for what it will fetch, Aes- 
chin. 13, 40, 41 : utt. elgayyeXtav, to 
sell, i. e, take a bribe to forego the infor- 
mation, Dem. 784, 16: at Athens, esp. 
to farm out the public taxes, opp. to 
idviofiat, Wolf. Dem. Lept. p. 281 : 
Thuc. 6, 62 has the act. arcedoaav — 
utteSovto ; the distinction is very 
clearly marked ap. Andoc. 13, 16, 
TtdvTa dnoddfj-svog, tu rjjMoea utto- 
Sugg) tco uTTOKTeivavTt, cf. Bekk. 
Praef. Thuc, fin. 

'ATTodu(7T7]fJ,l, fut. -OTrjOG), (uTTO, 

duoTrjfiL) to separate from, place asun- 
der. Mid. to go apart, step asunder : 
in aor. 2, perf., and plqpf., to stand off 
or aloof. 

' Atto5lkuC,g), f. -dau, (utto, dc/cdfa) 
to adjudge, acquit, opp. to KaTaStKu- 
£elv, Antipho 147, 5. 

'AttoSlkelv, inf. from utteSlkov, poet, 
aor. without pres. in use, to throw off, 
Eur. H. F. 1204 : to throw down, 
Aesch. Ag. 1410. 

'AttoSikeg), (utto, oikt]) to defend 
one's self on trial, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 21. 

: Atto51veu, (utto, divEu) to turn or 
whirl violently about : hence of thresh- 
ing corn, V'alck. Hdt. 2, 14. 

'A-TzodLOfiai, (diro, 6'lco) dep., poet, 
for urcodiuKu, 11. 5, 763 [where it is 
aTrodiojjLLaL]. 

'ATtodLOTro/nrEo/Liat,, f. -rjoojiai, dep. 
mid., (utto, Aide, ttoplttti) to avert 
threatened evil by offerings to Jupiter : 
hence in genl, to conjure away, Plat. 
Cratyl. 396 E, Lys. 108, 4: hence 
later, to reject with abhorrence, Plut. — 
utt. oIkov, to purify, Plat. Legg. 877 
E, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. Hence 

'ATrodioTro/LLTrriGig, Eug, r), the offer- 
ing an expiatory sacrifice, Plat. Lege. 
854 B. 

'ATrodLop%o, f. -cau, (and, diopifa) 
to mark off, distinguish, to separate, 
N T. 


AIIOA 

'AtToSlOKEVG), {UTTO, dt.G~K.EVlS) to 
hurl a discus, throw like a discus. 

'AiTodL((>d£p6o,a).(d7v6, diejOspoG)) to 
strip off the hide. 

ATTodtojOicj, fut. -Stuacj, (and, dio- 
6ecj) to thrust away, Ath. 

'Airodtd)Kco, fut. -dtu^ofxat, {diro, 
dtajnu) to chase away, Thuc. 3, 108 : 
uttoSlgjke cavTov, take yourself off, 
Ar. Nub. 1296. Hence 

'ATTodtiotjig, Etog, ij, a chasing away, 
Arist. Probl. 

'Atto6okei, impers. (otto, Sokeco) 
usu. c. fir} et inf., aTztSo^i o<pi (if), it 
seemed good to them not to do, they re- 
solved not..., Hdt. 1, 152 ; 8, 111, also 
without fifi, Xen. An. 2, 3, 9 : absol. 
ug 0~<j>i utteSo^e, when they resolved not, 
Hdt. 1, 172: also in Xen. 

' A-Ko8oKL[id&, f. -daw, (aTrd, dom- 
jud^u) to reject on proof or trial, in 
genl. to reject, Hdt. 1, 199 (in 3 sing. 
dnodoKijua, as if from uTrodoKipLUGj), 
6, 130 : esp. to reject a candidate from 
want of qualification, Lys. 130, 33: utt. 
vdjitov, to reject a law, Xen. Mem. 4, 
4, 14. Hence 

' ATToSoKljida'ta, ag, rj, a rejection af- 
ter trial, non-admission to office, etc. 

'AirodoKLfiaoTsov, verb. adj. from 
uTTodoKLfid^o, one must reject, Xen. 
Eq. 3, 8. 

i'ATcodoKifiuG), a pres. presupposed 
by 3 sing. diro6oiii/J.a, Hdt. 1, 199, v. 

UTToSoKLfJiU^GJ. 

'AnodoKifiog, ov, (utto, doKLfiog) re- 
jected, lightly esteemed, spurious. 
YAirodofJLEvai., 2 aor. inf. poet, for 
dirodovvat, from utto6'l6g)iil. 

'Atto&ovtog), (utto, odovg) to clean 
the teeth. Hence 

'ATZofiovTGHJtg, £G)g, 7], a cleaning of 
the teeth. 

"Arrodog, ij, Ion. for utpoSog, Hdt. 
fAtrodog, 2 aor. imper. from utto6'l- 
dtj/u. 

i'Airodoo-dai, 2 aor. inf. mid. from 
utto6l6g)/hl. 

'Airod6(ji/J.og, ov, that should be re- 
stored : from 

'AiTodocrig, Etog, y, (uTTodiScdfiL) a 
giving back, restoration, restitution, re- 
turn, Ttvog, Hdt. 4, 9, Thuc. 5, 35, 
etc. : esp. repayment, compensation, 
and in genl. payment. Plat. — 2. a giv- 
ing away, presenting.' — 3. in Gramm. 
the consequent proposition, opp. to 7rpd- 

TCLGLg. 

'AttoSote'ov, verb. adj. from a-trodi- 
Scofii, one must give back or restore, 
Plat. Rep. 379 A. 

' 'AttoSot?? p, r/pog, 6, (uTTodidQ/u) a 
giver back, repayer, Epich. p. 66. 

'ArrodovTiog, ov, (utto, dovlog) son 
of a slave. 

'ATtodoxstov, ov, to, ahouse or place 
for receiving : from 

'AirodoYEvg, EGjg, 6, — diroSEKTTjp, 
from uirooExonaL, Themist. Hence 

'AttoSoxevg). to be an dirodoxEvg, 
take in people, Joseph. 

'Atto6oxv> V> (uTToSEXO/J-at) a 
receiving back, having restored to one, 
opp. to dirodoaig, Thuc. 4, 81 : ac- 
ceptance, reception, Hipp. : esp. hospit- 
able reception. — II. praise, thanks, satis- 
faction, Diod. — III. a receipt, income. 

'AlXodoXfJ-OG), G), f. -G)GG), (uTTO, SoX~ 
(MOG)) to bend backwards or sideways, 
Od. 9, 372. 

'ATiddpay/ua, arog, to, (uTtoSpuTTu) 
a part taken off. 

'AixoSpddElv, inf. aor. 2 from diro- 
Sapddvu). 
i'A'TTodpauov/j.cu, fut. of uttotpex^- 

'ATcodpdg, part. aor. 2 of ind. utte- 
Spav of uTTodiSpdcncu, Od. 

'ATcodpucug, Etog, tj, Ion. uTrodpnaig, j 


AnOE 

(dTrodidpdo~KG)) a running away, escape, 
UTT. 7TOI,£LOdai, Hdt. 4, 140. 

'ATCo6pdTTU, (diro, SpdTT(o) to take 
a part of, usu. in mid. 

'AirodpEirTOfiai, dep.=sq., Anth. 

'AlTodpETCG), f. -IpG), (UTTO, tipETTG)) 

to pluck off, uTVodpETTE o'lkclSe /3oTpvg, 
pluck and take home the clusters o£ 
grapes, Hes. Op. 608 : utt. Kapirov 
Tjfiag, Pind. P. 9, 193 ; so too in mid., 
Pind. Fr. 87, 6. Mid. to gather for 
one's self, Anth. 

'ATTodpfjvaL, Ion. for dirodpuvai., 
inf. aor. 2 act. of uTvodidpdGKG), Hdt. 

'ATrodp^cLg, tog, i], Ion. for diro- 
Spacrtg, Hdt. 

'Anodpofj-T}, rjg, q, (a7rorpe^(J, drru 
dpafiEiv) a running away, refuge, Arr. 

'ATToSpofiog, ov, (uTTOTpixo), diro- 
SpaiiEiv) left behind in the race; or 
perh. not yet running, Soph. Fr. 75. 

'A7rodpi;7rr(j, f. -ipcj, (utto, dpvTTTG)) 
to scratch off, graze off the skin by a 
slight wound, t'l Ttvog, Horn. — 2. to 
pluck off. Mid. to scrape one's self, to 
grow thin, Ale. 

'A7rodpv<pG), -= foreg., hence dizo- 
dpvqjot, II. 23, 187 ; 24, 21, though 
some take it as opt. aor. from d7ro- 
dpvnTG), but cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
$ 92, 8. 

'A7To6vvg),= u7To6vg), to pull ox strip 
off, Od. 22, 364. [v] r 

'ATTodvpuog, ov, b, a bewailing, la- 
menting : from 

1 ATrodvpo/Ltat, f. -vpovfiai, (utto, 
6Svpo/J.ai) to lament bitterly, ti txpog 
Tiva, Hdt. 2, 141 : absol. Aesch., and 
Soph, [v in pres.] 

'Airodvatg, Etog, r), (dirodvG)) a strip 
ping, undressing. 

'ATXodvgizETEG), (utt6, dvgTVETiG)) to 
desist through impatience, disgust or 
despair, to be vexed or ill-tempered, 
Arist. Org. Hence 

, ATTo6vg7TET7]atg, EG)g, ?), discourage 
ment, disgust, despair. 

^AiTodvTkov, verb. adj. from a7ro- 
6vg), one must strip, Plat. Rep. 457 A. 

'AirodvTTjpLOv, ov, to, (dirodvG)) a 

? lace for undressing in the bath, Plat, 
.ys, 206 E. 

'AivodvTpov, ov, rd,=foreg. 

'Atxo8vg), f. -6vgg), (aTrd, 6vg)} to 
strip off, Horn. (esp. in II.), c. dupl. 
ace, of stripping armour from the 

slain, TEvx ea u7r - c - aor - 2 e ^ 

perf. act., to strip one's self, undress, 
Od. 5, 349 : metaph. usu. c. ace, to 
put away, lay aside, e. g. (pojSov : c. 
gen., ijiaTLGiv urcodvo-ai, Ar. Thesm. 
656 : c. gen. and ace, /ueXecjv utteS. 
ttettXov, he drew the robe from his limbs, 
Mus. 251. With 7rp6c Tt, 'etzL tl or etti 
tlvl, Tt Ttvog, Plat. Charm. 154 E, to 
strip for a thing, strictly for gymnas 
tic exercises, and so in genl, to strip 
and get ready for, Ar. Lys. 615, with- 
out prep., Ar. Ach. 627 : hence also 
ol dTTOdvOflEVOl Etg to yvjivuciov, 
those who practise in the gymnasium ; 
the perf. act. seldom occurs in trans, 
signf.; Xen. An. 5, 8, 23 it is so used. 
[v} ■ 

'AwodcopEOfiat, ( utto, dGjpeojuat ) 
dep., to give away, Critias 2, 3. 

i'ATcodcjcrELG), desider. from urrodt- 
6io[lt, to desire to give away. 

VArroduTOi, G)V, ol, the Apodoti, a 
people of Aetolia, Thuc. 3, 94. 

' Attoelkg),(.-^g),(u7t6, eikgj) to ivith- 
draw from, and so make room, give 

Way, 0£G~)V UTCOELKE KE?iEvd0V, II. 3, 

406, as Wolf and Spitzn. read with 
Aristarch., cf. diTEiTzov. 

'AlTOELTXELV, UTCOELTTOV, Eg, E, Ep 

for diTELTCEiv, utteItzov, etc. Horn. 
[dTTOEinuv in II. 19, 35.] 

175 


Anoe 

Attoevvv/iil,= uTTodvu, poet., to strip 
of clothing. 

'Airospyddo), poet, for awepyo), 
aTTEipyo, to keep far away, keep off, part 
from, tl rivor, Horn. ; p'uKEa ovAijg, 
he pushed back the rags from the scar, 
Od. 21, 221. 

'A-iroepyu, poet, for uTTEpyto, utt- 
Eipyo, Horn. : partic. aTroepyuevij, 
for uTrepyofievTj, H. Horn. Ven. 47. 

'ATToepae, subj. -ipGij, opt. -epcreis, 
an old Ep. aor. found bnly in 3 pers., 
II. 6,348 ; 21, 283, 329, to hurry, sweep 
away, of running water. (Of uncer- 
tain deriv. : Buttm. Lexil. p. 157, sup- 
poses it to come from epdco, as Ion. 
collat. form of updu.) 

'Atto(ug), f. -C,t)gg), (utto, £uu) to 
live off, ogov utt oC,t)v , enough to live off, 
Thuc. 1, 2. — 2. to live poorly, Ael. 

'Airo&fia, aror, to, (utto&g)) a de- 
coction, potion, apozem, Diosc. 

' Atto^evvvill,— utto^eg). 

'ATvo'Ceofj-a, aTog, To^uTTO^Ejua. 

'A7ro&vyeu), coliat. form from sq., 
Hipp. 

'AiroCevyvvfit, and inro&vyvvcd, f. 
£ei3fa>, (utto, &vyvv/bti) to unyoke, 
part. Pass, to be parted from, tekvov, 
yvvaUog, etc. Eur., but devp' utte^v- 
jtjv Tcodat,, on foot did I start and 
come hither, Aesch. Cho. (376, nodac 
being added as usu. with verbs of 
motion, cf. Kiihner Gr. Gr. § 552. 

'Atto&g), f. -£ego, (utto, few) to boil 
off, throw off by fermenting. — 2. intr. 
to cease boiling, fretting, or fermenting, 
Alex. Dem. 6. 

'A7co£vy6o,= uTro&vyvvfU. 

'Atto^o, f. utto^t/gg), (utto, o£b) to 
smell of something, rivoc, Ibyc. 42 C. 
— II. impers., utto^el rfjg 'Apaj3ing, 
there comes a smell from Arabia, Hdt. 
3, 113. 

'ATTO^oypdcpEO}, (utto, £uypa(j)£0)) 
to paint a live thing : in genl. to paint, 
pourtray, Plat. Tim. 71 C. 

'Atto£o)vvv/j.i, and utto^ovvvo), fut. 
-£g)gg), (utto, ^uvvvfit) to take off or 
loose the girdle, disarm, Hdn. : hence 
to discharge one from service. 

'AttoOuAAg), f. -OdAC), (utto, Ouaao) 
to lose the bloom, cease jhwering. 

'AttoOuvelv, inf. aor. 2, and utto- 
duvov/Ltat, fut. of UTToOvi]GKG). 

' AttoOuveteov, verb. adj. of cltto- 
Ovtjgkg), one must die, Arist. Eth. N. 
3, 1, 8, Bekk., ubi al. -davariov or 

-0v7]T£OV. 

'ATToOa^io, and uiroOapGEG), fut. 
-t)gg), (utto, OafifiEO)) to take courage, 
have full confidence, Xen. Oec. 16, 6. 
— II. utt. Ti, to venture a thing, Polyb. 

' Airodup^vva, (utto, Oapfivvto) to 
encourage, A pp. 

'A7Toduv/uu£cj, f. -a<T6),Ion. uttoQuvu., 
(utto, dav/nuCco) to wonder at a thing, 
tl, Od. 6, 49, Hdt., etc. : also absol. 
to wonder much, Hdt. 1, 68, etc. 

'ATTod£uo/j.ai, fut. -uaojiai, (utto, 
ds&Ofiai) dep. mid., to contemplate at- 
tentively, [fiaofiai] 

'AttoOeui^g), (utto,0elu^g)) strength- 
ened for Oelu^g). 

' AttoOe lou, poet, for uttoOeoo, Anth. 

' AtToOe/LLEALOG), (tlTTO, OeJUEALOG)) to 

destroy from the foundations. 

"AttoQev, adv., (utto) from afar, 
dEuadat, uKOVTiC,Eiv, Xen. : c. gen., 
uttoOev tov TEtxovq, Aeschin. 14, 12. 
— II. afar off, j) yjj t) uttoOev, Xen. 
Cyneg. 9, 2, 16. 

'AttoOeoc, ov, (utto, Oeoc) far from 
the gods : hence godless, like uOcog, 
Soph. Fr. 246. _ 

'AttoOeoo, (utto, Oeoo) to make into 
a god, deify, Arist. ap. Ath. 

'AttoOeputtelu, ag, t), strengthened 
176 


Anoe 

for dEpaTTEia, regular service, flttiv, 
Arist. Pol. — II. Medic, a being rubbed 
and anointed after exercise, Gal. 

'ATTodEpuTTEvatg, euc, ti,—Qeputtev- 
cig. 

'AttoOe p u ttev tl ktj , fjc, i), sub. Tty- 
vjj, the application of uttoOeputtelu II. 

' AttoOe puTTEVo, (utto, OEpaTTEvu) 
to serve attentively, Dion. H. — 2. to ap- 
ply uTToOspaTTELa, Gal. 

' AttoOe pi^o,fvX. -lgg) Att. -iti, (utto, 
Qepifa) to reap or cut off, Tug Tpixag, 
nofiag, Eur. Or. 128, Hel. 1188, in 
contr. aor. uTrsOpLGa. 

'AttoOepiuoc, ov,=uQspiiog, Aret. 

'ATroOsGL/xog, ov, (uttotlOtj/il) for 
laying away or by. 

'ATToOEGig, Eog, t), (uttotlOtj/lll) a lay- 
ing away or by, laying up in store, 
Plat.— II. an exposing of children, 
Arist. Pol. — III. utt. kg)Aov, TTEptodov, 
a pause or rest of the voice in speak- 
ing, Rhet. — IV. the running out of the 
abacus of a column, Vitruv. — V. == 

UTToSvTTJpLOV, LUC. 

'AttoOegttl^g), fut. -LUC) Att. -icj, 
(utto, Oegttl^o) to declare by oracle, 
proclaim, Plut. Hence 

'ATToOEGTTioig, sog, t), an oracle giv- 
en, Strab. 

'ATToOEGTog, ov, despised, abhorred, 
Od. 17, 296. (Acc. to some from 
uiroTiOriiii for uTToOsTog, others better 
from utto, OsGGUGOai, undesired, i. e. 
despised, opp. to TroAvOEGTOg.) 

' AttoOetul, cov, al, a place in Lace- 
daemon into which all misshapen chil- 
dren were thrown on birth, Plut.: from 

'ATTodsTog, ov, (uttotlOtjul) laid by : 
hence hidden, mysterious, ettt], Plat. 
Phaedr. 262 A, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 
861 : utt. (pLAog, a special, intimate 
friend, Lys. 113,44: tu utt., preserved 
meats, etc. — 2. put aside as useless, re- 
jected, Plut., cf. foreg. 

' AtcoOeo), f. -OEVGOfxai, (utto, Oeo) 
to run off or away : of seamen, Hdt. 
8, 56* 

'AttoOeopeco, (utto, OeO)P£0))=UTTO- 
OEuo/xaL, Plut. Hence 

'ATToOsupTiGig, tug, 7), a distant view 
or survey, Diod. — II. serious contem- 
plation, Plut. 

'ATToOsoGig, Eog, t), (uttoOeocj) deifi- 
cation, Strab. 

'AttoOt/kti, 7jg, 7), (uttotlOv/J-l) any 
place wherein to lay up a thing, a barn, 
granary : a magazine, warehouse, store- 
house, Thuc. 6, 97. — II. anything laid 
by or stored up, uTToOfjKTjv ttolelgOul 
ELg TLva, to lay up a store of favour 
ivith another, Hdt. 8, 109, though 
Valck. tries to keep to the usu. signf. 

'ATTo07]laGju6g, ov, 6, (utto, OtjAu^u) 
a sucking, sucking out. 

'AttoOtiAvvo, (utto, OrjAvvu) to make 
womanish or weak, of plants, Theophr. 

'AttoOtiplog), (utto, OrjpLOO)) to make 
quite savage, Polyb. Pass, to become 
or be quite savage, Id. : esp. of 
wounds, to become malignant or ulcer- 
ous, Schweigh. Polyb. 1, 81, 5.— II. 
to be full of savage beasts, Alciphr. 
Hence 

'ATToOripiUGig, Ewg, 57, a changing 
into a wild beast, Plut. — II. (from 
pass.) a being savage : hence rage 
against any one, 7rp6c Tiva, Diod. 

'ATToOTjGavpL(o), fut. -lgu Att. -Id, 
(utto, OTiGavpi^d)) to treasure or hoard, 
up, Luc. Alex. 23. Hence 

' ATTo8r)GavpLGfJ.6g, ov, 6, a treasuring 
or hoarding up. 

'AiToOTjTog, ov, (a priv., ttoOeu) un- 
wished for, Lyc. 

'AttoOivou, (utto, Olvou) to fill up 
with sand or mud, silt quite up, Polyb., 
in pass. 


Aiioe 

'ATTodXaG/xog, ov, 6, a crushing; 
from 

'AttoO?iuo), f. -UGU, (utto, dAau) to 
crush quite. 

, ATToO?Uj3o), f. - ijjC), (UTTO, QAlf3(j)) 

to squeeze or press out, Theophr. — II. 
to press hard, oppress much, N. T. Luc. 
8, 45. [i] Hence 

'ATToOAijina, aTog, to, that which is 
pressed out. 

'ATToOAiipig, Eog, 7), (utto0al(3u) a 
pressing out. — II. a pressing hard, and 
so compulsion, Luc. : also oppression. 

'AttoOv?]gk.o), fut. -duvoviiai, (utto, 
OvrjGKO), to die off, die away, in genl. to 
die, be dying, die, Horn, only in pres. 
to be dying of fear, of laughter, etc., 
Ar. Ach. 15, like ekOvtjgko), q. v. : 
very freq. in aor. uTriOavov, to die, be 
put to death, Plat. Apol. 32 D, etc. : 
UTToOaVELV vtto TTjg TToAsug, to be put 
to death by public sentence, Lys. 159, 29: 
perf. uTTOTEOvrjua, to be dead. In prose 
more usual than the simple verb. 

'AttoOopelv, inf. aor. 2. act. of utto- 
OpuGKu, Hdt. 

'ATToOpaGvvu, fut. -vvov/iai, (utto, 
OpaGvvu) to cheer up. Mid. and pass. 
to be very courageous or bold, dare all 
things, Dem. 1407, 14. [v] 

'ATToOpavGig, sag, 7), (uTroOpavu) 
a breaking off or from, crushing. 

'ATToOpavG/xa, arog, to, that which 
is broken off, a fragment : from 

'ATToQpavo), (utto, dpavu) to break 
°ff or from, uTToQpavEGOai TTjg ev 
KAELag, to be broken off from, i. e. lose 
all one's fair fame, Ar. Nub. 997. — H. 
to break in pieces, Arist. Probl., in pass. 

' Att 08 ] pr]v eg), (utto, OprjVEu) to la- 
ment much, like uTTodvpofiai, Plut. 

'ArroOplu^G), (utto, Opiuiu) strictly, 
to cut off fig-leaves : in genl. to cut off, 
dock, cf. Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 158. 

'AttoOpl£g), cf. uttoOepi^g). 

'ATToOpil;, rplxog, 6, 7), = u,0pi%, 
Call. 

' Att 60 piGjia, aTog, to, (uTToOpLfa) 
that which is cut off, Orph. 

'AiroOpovog, ov, (utto, Qpovog) com- 
ing or rising from a throne. 

'ATToQpVTTTO, f. -IpG), (ilTTO, OpOTTTG)) 

to crush in pieces : hence to break in 
spirit, enervate, pamper, Tug ipvx&g 

^VyKEKAUGflEVOL TE KOL UTTOTeOpVfl- 

Iievol, Plat. Rep. 495 E, cf. Hemst., 
and Ruhnk. Tim. 
' ATToOpuGKG), fut. -Oopovfiai : aor. 

UTT£0OpOV, (UTTO, OpUGKG)) to Spring OT 

leap off from, vrjog, II. 2, 702,' so d0' 
lttttov, VEog, Hdt. 1, 80 ; 7, 182.— II. to 
leap up from, rise from, naTrvbv utto- 
OpuGKOvTa yairjg, Od. 1, 58 : also 
absol. to rise sheer up, of steep rocks 
Hes. Sc. 375. 

'AiroOvjuiuGLg, £og, 7), a rising of 
smoke or vapour, Plut. : from 

'AttoOv/ulug), g), f. -ugg), (utto, Ov- 
piido)) to rise in smoke or vapour, [cttrw] 

' ATToQvfiLog, ov, (utto, Ovfiog) not 
according to the mind, unpleasant, hate 
Jul, Hes. Op. 708, uiroOvjULa ipdEiv 
tlvl, to do what is displeasing to one, 
to do one a disfavour, II. 14, 261. [v'] 

'ATToOv/iog, ov, (utto, 0vfi6g)=u.0v- 
fiog, spiritless : indifferent, careless, 
dub., Plut. 

' AttoOvvvl^g), (utto, Ovvvifa) to send 
to the tunnies, i. e. dismiss as incorrigi- 
bly dull, Luc. Jup. Trag. 25. 

' ArroOvpoG), w, (utto, Ovpa) to put 
out of doors, shut out. — 2. to furnish 
with doors. 

'AttoQvguvlov or uttoOvgtuvlov, ov, 
to, a sort of drinking-vessel, Polemo 
ap. Ath. 479 F. 

'AttoOvg), f. -VGG), (utto, 0vo) to offer 
up, esp. as a votive sacrifice, Ovciav 


Anoi 


AnoK 


AIIOK 


ei)XVV, denamv, Kruger Xen. An. 3, 
2, 12 ; 4, 8, 25. [v] 

'ArtodopuKi&naL, (and, OopaKL^o) 
as pass., to put off one's coat of mail. 

'ArtodovpidCo, Ion. for dixoQavjid- 

Yk-Koideu, o, f. -7jgo, (utto, 01060) 
to swell from, to extend a swelling, Hipp. 
— 2. to swell down, i. e. to decrease, of 
a swelling. Hence f 

'kTzoLdrjOtg, eog, 7), abatement of a 
swelling. 

' k.Txotr\Toq, ov, (a priv., tcoleo) not 
done, undone, utvolvtov Qtfiev, Lat. 
infectum reddere, Pind. O. 2, 50 : not 
to be done, impossible, Plut. — II. not 
yet made: also slightly made, rudely 
made, simple, Dion. H. — III. of per- 
sons, clumsy, awkward, Geop. — IV. 
not poetical, prosaic. Adv. -Tog. 

'AnoiKeata, ag, 7},= diroLida, Anth. 

'ArroLKeo, {died, olaeo) to go away 
from home, esp. as a colonist, to settle 
in a foreign country, emigrate, elg dX- 
l V v yrjv, Plat. Euthyd, 271 C, cf. 
Schaf. Greg. p. 961.— II. to dwell afar 
off, in genl. to live or be far away, jua- 
Kpav dir., Thuc. 3, 55, cf. Valck. Ad. 
p. 238. In pass. 7) KoptvOog ef sjuov 
ftanpuv clttukelto, Corinth was inhat 
bited, far away from me, i. e. I settled 
far from Corinth, Soph. O. T. 998.— 
III. c. ace, =u.TC0ltit&, to colonise, 
Pind. P. 4, 460. 

'ArrotKr/atg, eog, 7),— sq., emigration. 

'ATtoiKia, ag, rj, (urroLKog) a settling 
away from home, a colony, settlement, 
Hdt., etc. : eig dnroiKtrjv gtQJKelv, 
ayetv, to send, lead to form a settlement, 
Hdt.; arc. eKKsptTtetv, Thuc. 1, 12: 
dir. KTjpvaaeiv eig totxov, Thuc. 1, 
27. 

'Attolkl^o, fut. -lgo Att. -to, (arro, 
olicl^o) to send away from home, trans- 
plant, eg uTiXnv yyv, Od. 12, 135 : 
dir. dofxov Ttva, Eur. El. 1008: hence 
m genl. to send or carry away, Soph. 
O. C. 1390, Tr. 955. Pass, to be set- 
tled in a far land, ev jxaKapov VTjaotg, 
Plat. Rep. 519 C : to emigrate, Id. 
Euthyd. 302 C. — II. to colonise a place, 
Hdt. 1, 94, Thuc. 1, 24. 

'AirotKi^og, ov, (a priv., Ttoudlog) 
not variegated, simple, Iambi. 

'AirouctXrog, ov, (a priv., tzolklITio) 
not variegated. 

'AirotKLOg, ov, (urroLKia) belonging 
to a colony, colonial, Polyb. 

'Attoikic, iSog, rj, fern, of drroitcog, 
with or without iroTitg, a colony, Hdt. 
7, 167. 

'ATTOtKiaig, eog, 7), {clttolkl^u) the 
leading out a colony, Dion. H. 

'AiroiKLG[j.6g, ov, 6,=foreg., Arist. 
Pol.— II. also=a7roi/aa. 

'AlTOLKodofieO, (a7T6, OLKoSofJ,io) t-0 

cut off by building, to wall up, barricade, 
Tag Bvpag, rdg bSovg, Thuc. 1. 134: 
7, 73, so too Dem. 1273, 6, 8.— II. to 
pull down. 

'Attolkovo/lleo, (drro, OLKOvo/ieo) to 
husband. — 2. to take off, take away, dis- 
tribute. Hence 

'ATtOLKOVOfirjOLg, eog, i], a husband- 
ing. — 2. a getting rid of, keeping away, 
Arist. Probl. 

"Airoucog, ov, (drro, oiKog) away 
from home, abroad, on travel, airoiKOV 
rrejUTretv yyg, to send from one's native 
land, Soph. O. T. 1518 : usu. as subst. 
— 1. of persons, a settler, colonist, 
Thuc. 7, 57, etc. : hence Aesch. calls 
iron, XdXvftog Hnvdcov urroi/cocTheb. 
729. — 2. of cities, sub. noTiig, a colony, 
Xen. An. 5, 3, 2 ; 6, 2, 1, like diroL- 
Kta, d'KOLKig. — II. as pr. n. Apoecus, 
an Athenian, who enlarged Teos, 
Strab. 

12 


'ATVOiKTi^ofiat, lut. -iaoiiai, (and, 
OLKTL^OjiaL) dep. mid., to complain loud- 
ly, rrpog riva, Hdt. 1, 114. 

'Airoifiavrog, ov, (a priv., TcoLfxai- 
vo) unfed, untended, Anth. 

' AixoLfio^o, fut. -fw, (arro, ol/iui^o) 
to bewail loudly, c. ace, Trag. ; diz. rt 
Trpog rtva, Eur. Med. 31. 

"Anotva, ov, rd, only used inplur., 
(acc. to Passow, from a copul., 7roi- 
vrj, and so strictly things all one with 
a TTOlVTj Or penalty, i. e. taken for or 
instead thereof ; acc. to Pott, from 
dixd, penalty in full, like Germ. Ab- 
busse) hence — I. in Horn, (only in II), 
a ransom, or price paid, whether to re- 
cover one's freedom when taken 
prisoner,= ^,{irpa, as in II. 1, 13, 111, 
cf. Hdt. 6, 79, or to save one's life,= 
fadypta, as II. 2, 230 ; 6, 49 ; usu. c. 
gen., uizoLva Kovpyg, viog, ransom for 
a maiden, etc., II. : dixoiva didovat, to 
pay ransom, deyeodat, to accept ran- 
som. — II. in genl. compensation, repay- 
ment, II. 9, 120 : esp. by Solon's laws 
the fine paid by the murderer to the 
next of kin, like the Saxon weregild : 
Pind. oft. has it in good sense, a re- 
compense, reward, and usu. absol. c. 
gon., in recompense or reward for..., cf. 
Eur. Ale. 7, Bacch. 516. Hence 

' Atxolv do, o, to demand a ransom or 
price from a murderer : also in mid. 
to exact this price from one, requite or 
punish, rivd, Eur. Rhes. 177, cf. Bockh 
v.l. Pind. N.5, 16, p. 527. 

'ArroLvel, adv., (a priv., itotvrj) un- 
punished. 

'Attolvl^o, (arro, oivog) to scum, of 
new wine. 

' ATroLvoScKog, ov, {aixoiva, oY/cr?) 
exacting penalty, atoning, diaat, Eur. 
H. F. 8*8. 

'ATrotvoSoprrog, ov, (artoLva, dop- 
jreo) ransom-devouring, Lyc. 

'Attolvov, ov, to, v. dixoiva. 

'Attolvoo, — diroLvdo, q. v., very 
dub. 

— "AnoLog, ov, (a priv., Ttotog) with- 
out any peculiar quality, Arist. Probl., 
vd'jjp, pure water, Ath. 

'ArzoiGTeov, verb. adj. of dirofye'po, 
one must carry away or off. 

' ArzolGTevo, (drro, olgtevcj) to kill 
with arrows, Anth. 

'Atvolgo, fut. of oTtotyipo, Horn. 

'ATroixojjiai, fut. -olxyGo/icu, {Into, 
oixo/ucu) dep. mid., to be gone away, to 
be far from, keep aloof from a thing, 
c. gen. Horn., e. g. Troli/xoto, II. 11, 
408, and so mostly in Att. : freq. also 
absol. to be gone, to have departed, Hdt. 
3, 30 ; diroLxerat ^apic, Eur. H. F. 
134 : hence to be dead and gone, Ax. 
Ran. 83 ; ol drrotro/Ltevoi = ot Te"kev- 
TTjGdVTeg, Pind. P. 1, 181. — II. more 
rarely, to go away, withdraw from, 
Horn. 

'ArroLuvl^ofj.at, fut. -iGo/xai, (utto, 
otuvi&fiai) dep. mid., to abhor or shun 
as an ill omen, Lat. abominari. 

'ArroKadaiptj, fut. -dp&, (diro, nad- 
aipo) to clear off, cleanse, clean, Ar. 
Pac. 1184. Pass, to be removed by 
cleansing, Plat. Tim. 72 C. Mid. arto- 
KadjjpaGdai tl, to get rid of a thing, 
Tim. Locr. — II. to refine metal by 
smelting, Strab. Hence 

'AiTOKuOappia, aTog, to, that which 
is washed off, dirt, filth, refuse, Arist. 
H. A.: esp. that which has been used as 
an expiation and then thrown away : 
hence a thorough reprobate, an outcast. 

'AironddapGig, eug, 7), a lustration, 
expiation, Xen. : a purging off, ^O/lr/c, 
Thuc. 2, 49. 

'ATConadapTiKog, 7), ov, {drroKadai- 
po>) good for cleansing, expiatory. 


'ATTOKade^ofiat, f. -eSov/uat, {utto, 
fcade&fj,ai) to sit down, sit. 

'AnoKadevdo, f. -evdrjGO) : in aor. 
a7TOKa6r]vdov, dironadevdov, aTrenad 
evSov, (drco, KaOevdo) to sleep away 
from home, Philostr. — II. to fall asleep 
over a thing. 

'ATroKadnTioo^iidTTdfKadTjAoco) to 
unnail, tear loose. Hence 

'ArtOKadyXuGig, eug, 7), an unnail- 
ing, tearing loose. 

'ArtOKadn/xat, {and, Kudnfiat) to sit 
apart, Hdt. 4, 66 : to sit idle, Arist. 
H. A. 

'ArroKadt^o), f. -cgo, (diro, tcadifa) 
to set down. Mostly in mid., to sit 
down, Polyb. : to sit still. 

' AKonadiGTavu, — sq., ap. Dem. 
256, 3. 

'A7T0KadiGT7]/LtL, f. -GT7JGO, {(11X0, 

KadtGTTjfit) to reestablish, restore, rein- 
state, Xen. Rep. Lac. 6, 3 : utvok. tlv'l 
tl, and Tivd elg tl, Polyb., Plut. : 
utvok. Ttvd GTpctTTjyeTJjv , to appoint 
one from another rank to the office of 
general, Luc. Pass. aTTOKadiGTa/iai 
elg tl, to be restored to..., turn to an 
other shape, Theophr. 

' ATCOKCLLVVfJLCLL, (uTVO, KCLLVVjJLCLL) to 

surpass, excel, vanquish one in a thing, 
Ttvd tlvl, Od. 8, 127, 219. 

'ATtoKaipLog, ov, —uicaipog, Soph 
Phil. 155. 

'A7roicaLGap6ti, (and, KatGap) to 
proclaim as Caesar, Anton. 

'A7COK.CLLG), fut. -KCLVGO), {dlTO, KCLLU) 

to burn off, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 54 : also 
of intense cold, like Lat. frigore ad- 
urere, Xen. An. 4, 5, 3, and freq. in 
Theophr. Pass. dweKaiovTO at filveg, 
their noses were frozen off, Xen. An. 
7,4,3. 

'Ano/caKeo, (utto, kuki]) to sink un- 
der a weight of misery. — II. to behave 
as a coward, run away. Hence 

'ATX0KaK7]GLg, eog, 7], cowardice. 

'ATTondKlfa, f. -lgo) strengthd. for 

KCLKL^CO. 

'ArroKaTieo), £>, f. -£gg), (drro, Ka%eo) 
to call back, recall, esp. from exile, 
Hdt. 3, 53, Xen., etc. — 2. to call away 
or aside, Xen. An, 7, 3, 35. — II. to call 
by a name, esp. by way of abuse, 
Soph. Aj. 727, d)g ev bveldet dixoK. 
/UTJxavoTroLov, Plat. Gorg. 512 C ; 
to call in disparagement, to stigmatize 
as, dpyov, go<Plgtt)v uttok.. Tivd, to 
stigmatize as idle, etc., Xen. Mem. I, 
2, 57 ; 6, 13 ; x a P LZvria P L ® v ^tva dir., 
to call it a sorry jest, Plat. Theaet. 
168 D, cf. Donalds. New Cratyl. p. 
240.— III. to warn off, Ar. Av. 1262, 
ubi Dind. utto ice KXynafxev, from d-TO- 
kXelo. 

'ATTOKaXTiOTTL^O), f. -CG0), (&Tt6, KClX- 

Tiotxl^o) to strip of ornament. 

'ArroKdlvrtTLicog, fj, ov, fitted for 
disclosure : from 

'AnoKaXvTrTG), fut. -tpo, (drro, ica- 
Xvtttcj) to disclose, uncover, Hdt. 1, 
119, and Xen. Mid. to reveal one's 
self: c. acc, to disclose something of 
one's self, aTTOKalvTZTeGdai npog tl, 
to let one's designs upon a thing be- 
come known, Diod. : also in pass., ?i6- 
yoL dTVOKeKalvfi^evoiy obscene words, 
Plut. Hence . 

'AfTOKdXv^tg, eog, 7j, an uncovering, 
revelation, N. T. [a] 

'Atlomjuvo, f. -KdfiovfiaL, (aTto, 
Kaptvo) to grow quite weary, to fail or 
flag utterly, usu. absol., Plat. : also c. 
part., aTV. [irixavoiievog, to be quite 
weary of contriving, Xen.. Mem. 2, 6, 
35 : c. inf., to cease to do>, Plat. Crit. 
45 B. — IL c acc, arc. tt,6vov, to flinch 
from toil, Lat. detractare laborem, Xen 
Hell. 7, 5, 19. 

177 


AIIOK 

k7rOKO.fJ.TT TO), f. -TpG), (uTTO, lid/HTTTU)) 

to bend off turn off or aside. — 2. intr. 
to go off the road, turn aside, Xen. Eq. 
7, 14 : c. inf., drr. [ioxOelv, to turn 
xside 'from, shun labour, Eur. Ion 135. 
Hence 

'ArcoKafiiptg, eu)Q , 7), a turning off or 
away : a going off the road. 

'A—OKarrvL^G), nit. -log) Att. -tu, 
{and, KaTzvi^G)) to smoke, fumigate, 
Hence 

, A7rotca,TTvi<jfj.6c, ov, 6, fumigation. 

'Attokuttvg), fut. -vog> Ep. -voog), 
(drro, Karrvu) to breathe out, ipvxwv, to 
gin up the ghost, II. 22, 467. [v] 

'ATTOKupudoKEG), (d~6, KCLpadoKeo) 
to expect earnestly, Polyb. Hence 

'ATTOKapudoKta, ag, 7), earnest ex- 
pectation. 

'ATtotcapaTopiec), {d~d, KaparofietS) 
to behead. 

'ATTonapiia, arog, to, (aTTOKtipo) 
that which is shorn, clipped off. 

'ATTOICapTTtfa, f. -LOG), (uTCO, KOp~L- 

£b) to strip of fruit : in genl. to deprive 
of an advantage, Clem. Al. 

'AponapTTOG), (Jltxo, K&pTTQG) ) to pro- 
duce fruit : in genl. to produce, Hipp. 

'AiroKapoLg, eog, 7), (aTzoKetpu) a 
shearing or clipping off. 

'Attoko-pteoc, ea, eov, verb. adj. 
from urroKELpo), to be shorn or clippedoff 

'ArroKapTEpec), to, (drro, KapTepio)) 
not to bear, to endure no longer. — 2. to 
kill one's self by abstinence, starve one's 
self to death. Hipp., cf. Cic. Tusc. 1, 
35. Hence 

' ATTOKapTEprjOic, eoc, f], loss of pa- 
tience. — 2. suicide by starvation. 

' A7roK.ap(po?i,oy£GJ, = Kap(po7,oy£G), 
Hipp. 

'A7TOKaTaj3aivc), f. -ftrjaoiiai, (uird, 
KaTafiaivG)) to descend from, Dion. H. 

' 'A~0K.aTa7iX.daaG), Att. -ttg), f. 
{utto, KaTaTChdaOG)) to reconcile again, 
N. T. Ephes. 2, 16. 

'ATTOKaTajjp'EG), (utto, KaTajjjjEG)) to 
flow down from. 

'A~OKaTajj(S7}yvv/j.L, f. -fcrj^io, (and, 
KaTapfirjyvvyLi) to break quite down, 
nun utterly, Eur. H. F. 1057, in tmesis. 

'ATTOKaTdoTdoic:, eg)c, 7), {dad, Ka6- 
LOT7]jJ,L) a complete restoration, reestab- 
lishment, restitution, Polyb. : uttok. 
doTpu)v, the return of the stars to the 
same place in the heavens as in the 
former year, Plat. Ax. 370 B. and 
Plut. Hence 

' ArroKaTaaTdTLKog, t), dv, restorative, 
Synes. 

'A TTOKaTaaxsaig , Eug, 7), diroKaT- 
eXGj) a holding off or back. 

' ArroKaTaTiftTj/iL, f. -Qt)og), (d~d, 
naTaTtdriHL) to lay down or aside, Ap. 
Rh., in mid. 

'A-OKaTafyaivG), fut. -cpavio, {arrd, 
aaTaqtatVG)) to make visible by reflec- 
tion. Pass, to be reflected, Aristae. 

'A~OKaTaipvxo), (drro, KaTaipvx u ) 
to cool, Gal. 

'A~oicaT£X0)i (dird, /care^w) to hold 
■ iff or back. 

'A~OKaT7]/J.at, Ion. for diroKadn/xaL, 
Hdt. 4, 66. 

' AwoKaTOpdoG), = KaTopdoG), to set 
■ipright again, Arist. Eth. E. 
f 'ATcoKaTudsv, (cztto, kutuOev) adv., 
from below, Olymp., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
p. 46, n. 

'A~oKav?iEG), (utto, Kav2.EG)) to lose 
:he stalk. Hence 

'A~0Kav%7]OLg, eog, 7), loss of the 
stalk. 

'ATTOKavlifa, fut. -log) Att. -Iti, 
{utto, KavXdg) to break off by the stalk, 
break short off, Eur. Supp. 717, Thuc. 
2, 76. Pass, to be so broken, be shot- 
'ered or shivered, Hiop. Hence 
178 


AnOK 

'A-OKavTiLOtg, EG)g, 7), a breaking off 
by the stalk: a breaking quite across, 
snapping, irndaTiLtov, Luc. 

'AiroKavTiog, ov,—=aKav?iog, without 
stalk, Schneid. Theophr. H. P. 7, 
2, 4. 

'ArrdKavaig, Eug, 7), (diroKaiG)) a 
; burning off, Strab. 

j 'ATTOKEijuat, fut. -KEtao/xai, (dird, 
j KEL/uai) dep. mid., to lie away, be laid 
ly or up, to be laid up in store, first in 
Pind. N. 11, 61 : tlvL, for one's use, 
Xen. An. 2, 3, 15: hence to be kept 
in secret, be in reserve, Id. Cyr. 3, 1, 19: 
TToXvg 001 {yfAtog) eotlv d~oKEL/j.£vog, 
you have great store of laughter in re- 
serve, lb. 2, 2, 15 : dir. Eig..., to be re- 
served for an occasion, Plat. Legg. 952 
D : impers. d~oK£iTa't tlvl, it is in 
store, is reserved for one, Dem. 633, 
26 : c. inf., d—oKEtTai tlvl Traduv, 
Dion. H. : hence to uttokeliievov, that 
which is in store for one, one's fate, 
Schaf. Greg. p. 477— II. to be laid 
aside, and so, neglected, Cratin. ap. 
Plut. 

'ArroKEtpG), fut. -/cepcD Ep. -KspoG), 
(utto, KELpto) to shear, clip or cut off, 
strictly, of hair, as II. 23, 141 : d~o- 
KEKapjjLEvog \10Lxdv, aKu(ptov, of a 
peculiar fashion of hair-cutting, Ar. 
Ach. 849, Thesm. 838. Mid. uttokel- 
paadai Tag KscpaTidg, to cut the hair 
close, Hdt. 6, 21 : in genl. to cut in 
pieces, cut through, tevovte, (j)A£j3a, II. : 
metaph. to cut off, uvdpag, Aesch. 
Pers. 921, cf. Eur. H. F. 875. Pass, 
c. ace, drrb OTEcpdvav KEKapaat rrvp- 
ytov, thou hast been shorn of thy crown 
of towers, Eur. Hec. 910. 

'ATroKEKd/iVfijUEVGjg, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from d~0Ka\i)~TG), openly. 

' A~0KEKLv6vv£Vfi£VG)g, adv. part, 
perf. pass, from d~oKLv6vv£Vto, ven- 
turously, Themist. 

' A~oKEK?i,ripG)ji£VG)g, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from diroKAnpoto, by lot. 

' A~OKEKpv[iijL£VG)g, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from diTOKpvJTTG), by stealth. 

'A~OKiA?,u, (utto, okeaag)) to turn 
out of the course or track. — 2. intrans. 
to get out of the course or track. 

'A-oKEVog, ov, (drro, KEvdg) quite 
emptied, Diosc. cf. uTTspn/LLog. Hence 
'Attokevog), g~), to empty quite. 
'Attokevteg), (u7t6, kevteg)) to pierce 
or stab quite through. Hence 

'A—OK£VTT]OLg, £G)g, 7), a stabbing, 
LXX, 

VATrdKEVTpog, ov, (drro, KEVTpov) 
remote from the centre, Maneth. 

'A-oKsvcoaig, scjg, 7), (drroKEVOG)) 
an emptying. 

'ArroKEpdaLVG), f. -dfjatd and -Suvu, 
{dird, KEpdatvu) to have benefit, enjoy- 
ment from or of a thing, c. gen., tto- 
tov, Eur. Cycl. 432 : drr. j3paxia, to 
make some small gain of a thing, An- 
doc. 17, 32. 

'AlTOKEpjUaTL^G), fut. -LUG) Att. -ltd, 

(utto, KEp/aaTt^G)) to change for small 
coin, hence to reduce a large property 
to a small one, Anth. 

' ] A7T0KE(j)dM^G),f. -LOG) Att. -LG), (d~6, 

KE^aTii]) to behead, Epict. Hence 

'A-OKE^dTiLOjidg, ov, 6, a beheading, 
Plut. ; and 

' A~OKE$d7aoTr]g, ov, 6, a headsman, 
Strab. 

'A-okvoevg), (diro, kt]6evg)) to cease 
to 7nourn for, tlvu, Valck. Hdt. 9, 31. 

'ATroKndio), (3, f. -f]OG), = d/c^decj, 
to put away care, be careless, II. 23, 
413: from 

'ArxoKndrjg, ig,= dKrjd7jg, negligent, 
Hipp. 

'ATxdKrjpog, (diro, Kijp) free from 
fate or death, Emped. 411. 


AIIOK 

'ArroKTipvy/j-a, aTog, to, (uttokt]. 
pvoocj) a thing publicly announced, esp. 
for sale, a thing offered for sale. — 2. 
also =d~0K7]pv^tg. 

'A-OKTjpVKTOg, OV, {aTTOKTlpVOOG)) 
publicly renounced, and SO of a son, 
disinherited : in Eccl., excommunicated. 

' AiroKr/pv^Lg, eug, 7), a public pro 
clamation, announcement, esp. of a 
sale, 1 a public sale. — II. a public re- 
nouncement, esp. of a son, a disinherit- 
ing, Plut. : from 

A-OKTJpvOOG), Att. -TTG), fut. -%G), 

(drro, KnpvooG)) to have a thing cried, 
to announce publicly, esp. to offer for 
public sale, Hdt. 1, 194, Plat. (Com.) 
Presb. 4. — II. to renounce publicly, dis- 
inherit a son, Plat. Legg. 928 E, sq., 
Dem. 1006, 21 : also to declare outlaw- 
ed, banish, Valck. Hdt. 1. c— III. to 
forbid by proclamation, d~OK£KT]pvK- 
TaL ah oTpaTEVELv, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 
27. 

'A-OKLdapoG), (urcd, Kidaptg) to strip 
the head of the KldapLg or head-dress, 
LXX. 

' A~oKLOvT]fiL, poet, for dTTOOKsddv- 
vvfiL, Ap. Rh. 
' A7TOKLK7J]OKG),—d~oKa7iEG), poet. 

t * 'AlTOKLKG), Cf. * a7TOKlXG). 

'A-OKLvSvvEVOLg, Eug, 7), the making 
a venture, a venturous attempt, TVXTJC, 
Thuc. 7, 67 : [£] from 

'ArroKLvdvvEVU), (d~6, klvSvvevg)) 
to make a bold attempt, make a venture 
or hazard, rrpdg Ttva, against another, 
Thuc. 7, 81 ; ev tlvl, to make trial in 
his case, upon him, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 
5 : also c. adj. neut., drr. tovto, to 
make this venture. Pass, to be put to 
the uttermost hazard, Thuc. 3,. 39. — II 
to shrink from the dangers of another, 
abandon him in danger, Ttvdg, Phi 
lostr. 

'AtTOKLVEG), G~j, f. -7]OG), (aTTO, KLVEG)) 

to remove or put away from, c. gen. 
TpaiTE&g, dvpduv, Horn. Hence 

'A-OKLVrjOLg, EG)g, 7), a removing 
from. [kI] 

'ArroKlvog, ov, 6, (d7r<5, klveo) a co 
mic dance, of an indecent nature 
Cratin. Nemes. 13, Ar. Fr. 269 • 
hence aTXOKLVov Evpi, find some way 
of dancing off, escaping, Ar. Eq. 20. 

'Attoklooog), €>, (aTTO, KLOodg) to 
change into ivy, Theophr., in pass. 

* 'A7ro/a,£«, supposed pres. of Dor 
aor. d~£KL^E,=djtEj3a7iE, he lost, Ar 
Ach. 869 : Buttm. however, Schol 
Od. X, 579, prefers * kikgo as the rad 
ical form. 

'ATTOKTlddEVG), ((17TO, KTiaSEVG)) to 

take away the branches. 

'A7TOK7,d^G), f. -KTidy^G), {drrd, k7i6- 
£to) to ring or shout forth, Aesch. Ag. 
156. 

'A-OKTid^u, f. -dot), (drro, oKTidfa) 
to bend one's knees, and so rest, Ar. Fr. 
163, like ku/lltttelv yovv, cf. Soph. O. 
C. 196. 

'A-OKTiafa, fut. -fcj, Dor. for a7ro- 

K7„7}i£o), d~OK.7lELG). 

A-oK.7^a'LG),AxX. drroKTidu [aw], fut. 
-KlavoofiaL, (aTTO, AcAa/w) to weep 
aloud, Hdt. 2, 121, 3 : c. ace, tobewail 
much, mourn deeply for, tlvu, Hdt. 3, 
64. Mid., d~OK.\a'tEoQaL Kand, ttevl- 
av, to bewail one's woes, one's poverty, 
Soph. O. T. 1467, Ar. Vesp.— II. to 
cease to wail. 

'ArroKTidpog, ov, Dor. for utvokTiT] 
pog, Pind. 

YAiroKTidg, to, poet, shortnd. form 
for aTTOKTiao/ia, Anacr. 16, 1. 

'A~dK?iao/ua, aTog, to, (drroKTidG)] 
that which is broken off, a fragment 
piece, Hipp. 

'ArroKTiav/na, and d~OK.\avajxa, 


AnOK 

arog, To, (utt oK/Xa'Lui) loud wailing, 
.\rtem. 

'A7ro/cAa6j,f. -aou,(air6, kM<o) to 
break off, Theocr. [K?,a] 

'AttokMcj, Att. for aironTiaio. [a] 

'AiroK/ietaig or aTTOKhjGLg, sug, i), 
(uttokXeLu)) a shutting off or out, com- 
plete hinderance, Thuc. 6, 99 ; uttok/X. 
fiov tcov ttv/\C)V, a shutting the gates 
against'vte, Thuc. 4, 85. 

'ATTOKlstCjua, arog, to, that which is 
shut off or up, a guard-house, prison, 
LXX. ; and 

' AiroK/XELGTog , ov, shut off, enclosed : 
from 

'Attok/Xelq, f. -kTielgu, Ion. -k/\t]'lu, 
f. -Klntcu (Hdt.), and in Att. also 
freq. -k^.tju, f. -k?iT]GG) (cf. k/Ielu), 
(utto, kXelo)) to shxit off from or out of, 
TLVU ttv/Iecjv, Hdt. 5, 104. — 2. to cut 
off, hinder from a thing, rwoq, Hdt. 1, 
37, etc., utto tivoc, Ar. Vesp. 601 : so 
too in mid., rivbc, Thuc. 6, 101. Pass. 
to be cut off or hindered from, k^bdov, 
Hdt. 3, 17, etc., gltluv, Dem. 1260, 
23. — II. c. acc. only, to shut up, close, 
-tic TcvTiac, Ta ipd, Hdt. 1,150; 2, 
133 : to shut up a pejson, Soph. O. T. 
1388 : to cut off, prevent, hinder, tt)v 
oipcv, Hdt. 4, 7, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 251 
D : also utt. tlvu fir) ttolelv, to prevent 
from doing, Dind. Ar. Av. 1263.— III. 
absol. to make an exception, Dem. 
841, 5. 

'A7TOk7iETTTCJ, f. -1p0),(aTTO, K?iETTTU)) 

to steal away, H. Horn. Merc. 522. 

' A7r OKlrji^u, wrongly assumed as 
Ion. for uttokIe'lu), cf. tclr/ifa. 

'A7TOK?ir}io,]on. for uttokIelu, Hdt. 

'AiTOK?^7]pov6/u.or, ov,= sq., disinher- 
ited, Arrian. 

'AnoKXripoc, ov, Dor. aTTOKldpog, 
(utto, K/\r)pog) away from, i. e. without 
lot or share of ttovdv, Pind. P. 5, 71. 
— II- absol. disinherited, Arist. Org. 

'ATTOK/Xrjpbio, Q, (utto, K?inp6iS) to 
choose by lot from a number, Hdt. 2, 
32 \ utt. Iva ek dficddoc, Hdt. 3, 25, 
utto ttuvtuv t&v /Xox^v, Thuc. 4, 8 : 
esp. at Athens, to choose, elect by lot, 
Oratt. — II. to deprive of a share, ex- 
dude from casting lots, or by lot, Arist. 
Pol. 4, 14, 13. Hence 

'ATTOK/iTjpuGLg, euc, t), election by 
lot, Plut. 

'AttokJ^puteov, verb. adj. from 
aTTOtiTinpoo, one must choose by lot, 
Arist. Pol. 

' ' ATroKkripuTinoc, tj, ov, (uttokTiv- 
pou) choosing by lot : choosing at ran- 
dom, Sext. Emp. 

'ATT0K?L7]T0g, ov, (uTTOKa%Eu) called 
off or away. — 2. 'AttokXtttol, among 
the Aetolians, members of the select 
council, Polyb., v. Herm. Polit. Ant. 
§ 184, 10. 

V Attok\t)u, old Att. for uTTOK?i,Eio), 
Thuc. 

'ATroKllfia, aTog, to, (aTTOKk'Lvd) 
a slope downwards : as astron. term, 
declination, Sext. Emp. 

'Attok/Xlvu, f. -Ivio, (iltto, kK'lvlS) 
to turn off or aside, ri, Od. 19, 556 : 
to turn back, H. Horn. Ven. 169.— 2. 
Att. usu. intr., to turn aside or off the 
road, Xen. An. 2, 2, 16 : esp. metaph. 
to turn off to something worse, fall away, 
decline, Soph. O. T. 1192; also utt. 
Kpbg dnptudn <f>vcuv, Plat. Polit., 
Ttpbg ra t)tto), Arist. Eth. N. : but 
also simply utt. Etg tl, to incline, have 
a bent towards a thing, Plat. Legg. 
847 A. — H. to turn over, upset, PFut. 
Hence 

'ATTOK/UGLg, tug, t), a turning aside 
or away, declension, as of fortune, 
Plut. — II. a getting off from, dismount- 
ing, disembarking, Id. 


AnOK 

' ATTOK/XlTog, ov, (clttok/Ilvo)) inclined 
downwards, sinking, Plut. 

'Attok?>v£u, fut. -vgu, (goto, k/Xv^o) 
to viash away, avert by purifications, 
ovEipov, Ar. Ran. 1340. Hence 

'AnoKTiVGLg, E(og, t), a washing off, 
Themist. 

'ATTOKjirjTEOV, verb. adj. from aTro- 
Kdfivu, one must grow weary, Plat. 
Rep. 445 B. 

AiroKvaiGLg, Eug, 7), affliction, op- 
pression : from 

'ATTOKva'tu, Att. -Kvdu, (0.7x6, Kvaiu) 
to scrape, rub off, tl, Antiph. Incert. 9 : 
hence uttokv. tivu, to wear one out, 
weary to death, Ar. Eccles. 1087, Plat. 
Rep. 406 B ; esp. by importunity and 
chattering, Theoph. Char. 7 : also in 
mid., to wear away, diminish, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 2, 1, Ruhnk. Tim. 

'ATTOKvau, Att. for foreg., inf. aTro- 
Kvav, Plat. Phil. 26 B. [do] 

'Atcokveo, (utto, okveiS) to shrink 
from, abandon, hesitate about a thing, 
c. acc, rbv tt/\ovv, ttjv GTpaTEtav, 
tov klvSvvov, Thuc. : absol. to shrink 
back, hesitate, Thuc. 4, 11, etc.: c. 
inf., to shrink from doing, Plat. Phaed. 
84 C. Hence 

'ATTOKvrjaig, ECdg,7j, a shrinking from, 
(TTpaTELuv, Thuc. 1, 99. 

'Attokvtjteov, verb. adj. from utx- 
okveu, one must delay through indolence 
ox fear, Plat. Rep. 349 A ; 372 A. 

'Attokvl^u, f. -lgu, (utto, okvlCjiS) to 
nip, snap, or cut off, Sotad. 'Ey/c/U^., 
1, 23. Hence 

'ATTOKvIaig, Eug, 7), a nipping off, 
Theophr. 

'Attokv tafia, aTog, t6, that which is 
nipt off, a little bit, Ar. Pac. 769. 

'ATTOKoyxv^u, f. -vera, (utto, Koyxv) 
to draw out with a shell or shell-like 
vessel, Diosc. 

'A7roK0tpiuofj.ai, "pass. cf. mid. -t)go- 
fiat, (utto, KOifJ.dqu.aL) to sleep away 
from home, Plat. Legg. 762 C— 2. to 
lie down, to get a little sleep, Hdt. 8, 76, 
Ar. Vesp. 213, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 22, sq. 

'AtTOKOIIIL^U), f. -LGU), (dlTO, KOl/LLL^U)) 

to carry off to bed, put to bed, Alciphr. 
Mid. to fall asleep. 

'Attokolteu, to sleep, pass the night 
away from one's post, ap. Dem. 238, 
10: from 

'AiroKOLTog, ov, (utto, kolttj) sleep- 
ing away from, ruv gvggltuv, Aes- 
chin. 45, 2 : esp. sleeping away from 
one's wife, ovk utt. Trapd 'Piag, Luc. 

2. UTTOKOLTOL, OlltpOStS. 

' AtTOKoTiUTTTG), f. -IpU, (UTTO, KO?iUTT- 

Tu) to hew out of the rough. 

'ATTOKoXkdo, f. -7]GCJ, (uTTO, KoTJidu) 
to anglue, disunite. 

'ATTOKoTlOKVVTUGig, EUg,(u.7T6, koTlS- 
Kvvda) a translation into the society of 
gourds : a travestie on the aTroditoGLg 
of the emperor Claudius attributed 
to Seneca, Dio C. 60, 35. 

'AttokoTiovu, (utto, KoTiOVti) to cut 
short, mutilate : metaph. to curtail much. 

'Attoko'Xttog), €>, (utto, koT^ttoo) to 
make a KO?iTTog or fold : also to form a 
bay, Arist. Mund. 

'ATTOKoTlVflfiua), CO, f. -7JG0), (UTTO, 

K.o"kvfifidui) to dive and swim axuay, 
Thuc. 4, 25. 

'ATTOKO/uaQ, (cltto, KOfidu) to lose 
one's hair, Luc. 

'ATTOKOfxldrj, ijg, 7), a carrying away. 
— II. (from mid.) a getting away or 
back, return, Thuc. 1, 137: from 

' A7T0K0flL&, fut. -LGG) Att. -LCJ, 

(utto, KOfiL^G)) to carry away, to escort, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 12. Mid. to carry off 
with one, get possession of. Pass, to 
take one's self off, get away, Eg tottov, 
Thuc. 5, 10, etc. 


AnOK 

' ATTOKOjiiia, aTog, to, (uttokotttm) 
that which is cut or struck off, a splin 
ter, Theocr. 10, 7. 

' 'AtTOKO/JITU^O), f. -dGO, (UTTO, KOfl 

TTufa) to boast, brag, Eur. H. F. 981. 
— 2. of lyre strings, to break off, snap, 
Anth. 

'Attokovlco, (and, kovllS) to run, 
Aetol. word, acc. to Hygin. Astr. 3. 

'Attokottt], rjg, rj, (uttokottto) a cut 
ting off, Aesch. Supp. 841 : at Athens, 
esp. utt. XP £ tiv> tabulae novae, a can- 
celling of all debts, Plat. Rep. 566 A, 
Legg. 736 C, and Oratt.— II. in Gramm. 
apocope, the throwing away of one or 
more letters, esp. at the end of a word, 
Fisch. Well. 2,*p. 190. 

'Atto/cottoc, ov, cut off: esp. gelded . 
from 

'Attokotttu, f. -ipo), to cut off, hew 
off, freq. in Horn., though mostly of 
men's limbs, utt. Kuprj, avxeva, te- 
vovTag, Horn., and so in prose : also 
Trapfjopov UTTEKOips, he cut loose the 
trace-horse, II. 16, 474. — II. in Xen., 

UTTOKOTTTELV TLVU UTTO TOTTOV, to beat 

off from a strong place, of soldiers, 
An. 3, 4, 39 ; 4, 2, 10.— III. mid. to 
smite the breast in mourning, hence to 
mourn for, vEKpov, Eur. Tro. 623, ubi 
y. Seidl. — 2. to break off with a thing 
in speaking, Arist. Rhet. 3, 8, 6. 

' A-TTOKOpEVVV/JLL, f. -KOpEGO), (uTTO, 
KOpEVWfJl) to make quite satisfied. 

'ATTOKOpEU, €), f. -TJGU, (UTTO, KOpEU) 

to wipe off. 

'ATTOKopaou, (utto, KopGrj) poet.= 
uTTOKEipco, Aesch. Fr 227. 

'ATTOKOpVCjOOiG), (uTTO,KOpV(p6G)) to 

bring to a point : metaph. to sum up 
briefly, give a short answer, Hdt. 5, 73. 
Pass, to run to a point, Theophr. 

'A-rroKog, ov, (a priv., rroKog) with 
out wool : not shorn. 

'ATTOKOG/J.E(i), 10, f. -7]G0), (uTTO, KOG 
fLEu) to clear off, so as to set in order 
as a table after dinner, evteo dai 
Tog, Od. 7, 232. — 2. to strip of orna 
ment. Mid. , to put off one's ornaments, 
Paus. 

'ATTOKOGfJLOg, OV, (uTTO, KOGJLLOg) 

away from the world, solitary, late. 

'ATTOKOTTaf3L(u, f. -LG0), (uTTO, KGT- 
Tapifa) to dash out the last drops of 
wine, as in playing at the cottabus, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 56, translated by 
Cicero reliquum a poculo ejicere, cf. 
KOTTafiog. Hence 

'ATTOKOTTafSiGfLog, ov, 6, a dashing 
out the last drops of wine. 

'AtTOKOVQl^CJ, fut. -LGG) Att. -co), 
(utto, Kov<pL&) to lighten, set free from, 
tlvu KaKuv, TTaOiuv, Eur. Or. 1341, 
Hec 106, ek TLvog, AhEhT*" 

'ATTOKOTpig, Eog, 7), (d7ro, kotttu)) a 
cutting off, Hipp. 

'ATTOKOipifJog, ov, (uttokotttu) that 
can be cut off. 

'ATTOKpddtog, ov, (utto, Kpddrj) 
taken from the fig-tree or its branches, 
Leon. Tar 13. 

'ATTOKpacTTa?M0), = sq., Theognet. 
ap. Ath. 616 A. 

'ATTOKpaLTTdlL&fj.aL, f. -LGOfxaL, dep 
mid., (utto, KpaLTruTiTj) to sleep off or 
wake after a debauch. Hence 

'ATTOKpaLTTuXLGfJog, ov, b, the sleep 
ing off or waking after a debauch. 

'ATTOKpdvL^o, (utto, Kpdvov) to tear 
from the head, Anth. — 2. to cut the 
head off. 

'Attokputeu, (utto, KpaTiu) to hold 
off, hold back or tight, Plut. — 2. to over 
come, surpass, tlvu, Hdt. 4, 50, 75. 

'ATTOKpifiafjaL, (utto, KpEfiafjat) to 
hang down from, Q. Sm. 

' ATTOKpEfidvVVfJL, f. -KpE/iaGO Att. 

1^9 


AIIOK 

■Kpcfiio, (utco, Kpe/idvvvfu) to let a 
thing hang down, let hang, av%eva, to 
droop the neck, II. 23, 879 ; x°pddv 
KTirjKTpov UTCEKpifiaoE, the plectrum 
broke the string and made it hang down, 
Jac. Anth. 3, 1, p. 3^8. — II. to hang 
up, Hdt. 1, 216. 

'Atcokpe/uuco, pres., except in Att. 
for inroKpe/Liavvvfii. 

'ATcoKpTjdev, adv., = KaraKpfjOev., 
from the head downwards, dub. 1. Hes. 
Sc. 7. 

'ATcoKprjfxvL^co, f. -lou, (and, Kprjfx- 
vi£co) to throw from a cliffs edge, He- 
liod. 

'AironpTjuvog, ov, (airo, Kpnfxvog) 
broken sheer off, precipitous, craggy, 
bpog, ^wpoc, Hdt. 3, 111 ; 8, 53 : me- 
taph. of a case to be defended, uno- 
Kpvjuva tcclvto opco, Dem. 793, 6. 

'AicoKpldov, adv., (utcokp'lvco) apart 
from, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 

'ATTOKpl/j.a, aTog, to, (utcokplvco) 
acquittal : in genl. a judicial sentence. 
— 2. (from mid.) an answer. 

'Atcokp'lvco, tut. -Zvco, (utco, Kpivco) 
to part, sever, separate, one from an- 
other, Plat. : to distinguish, make dif- 
ferent, Hdt. 1, 194. Pass, to be part- 
ed, separated one from another, to go 
different ways, part. aor. anoupcvdetc, 
parted, separated, II. 5, 12 (only once 
in Horn.) ; uTC0KpLQr)vaL ek tlvoq, 
Hdt. 1, 60 ; ^(jpi'c, to be kept separate, 
be quite distinct, Id. 2, 36 : drcoKEKpL- 
odai etc ev bvo/na, to be separated and 
brought under one name, Thuc. 1,3: 
also, like dia/tpidijvai, of combatants, 
to be parted before the fight is decided, 
Id. 4, 72 : as Medic, term, to be se- 
creted, Hipp. ; but ec rovro tcuvtu 
aiZEKpldri, all illnesses determined or 
ended in this alone, Thuc. 2, 49, cf. 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — II. to choose out, 
choose, eva dir. e^alperov, Hdt. 6, 130; 
arc. tov tce^ov, rov orparov, to choose 
from, Id. : but 6volv kukolv, choose 
one of two, Soph. O. T. 640— III. to 
reject on inquiry, Plat. : hence tlvu 
Tr)g vinnc, to decide that one has lost 
the victory, decide it against one, 
Arist. Pol. 5, 12: also in mid., Plat. 
Legg. 966 D, opp. to eynptva). — IV. 
most usu. in mid. aTcoKpLvo/Ltai, to give 
sentence on a thing, give answer, reply 
to a question, first in Att., for Hdt. 
uses virottpLvsodat in this signf., 
though dnoKp. is used in one or two 
places : utc. icpog rtva or Tcpbg ti, to 
a questioner or question, Thuc. 5, 42, 
etc., Heind. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 287 A ; 
esp. to answer charges, like uTCohoyEL- 
odat, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 632: also utco- 
Kpcveodat to kpcoTndiv, to answer the 
question, Thuc. 3, 61, cf. Plat. Crito 
49 A : but also uTcoKpiveodaL ti, to 
give an answer, Thuc. 8, 71, etc. ; 
rarely in pass, used impers., uTcoKpl- 
vetcl'l fiou, it is answered me, Heind. 
Plat. Gorg. 453 D : the aor. pass. 
UTCEKpidrj^UTCEKpLvaTO, he answered, 
is very freq., but only in Alex. Greek : 
it occurs in Plat. Ale. 2, 149 B, which 
is one argument against the genuine- 
ness of that dialogue, v. Stallb. ad 1. 
Hence 

'A-Konplotc, ecog, 7], a separating: as 
medic, term, secretion, Lat. secretio, 
excretio, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oec— II. 
(from mid.) a decision, answer, first in 
Hdt. 1, 49 ; 5, 50 (though he usu. has 
vironp.), Thuc, etc. ; utc. vcpbg to 
kpCdTriiia, Thuc. 3, 60. 

'ATroKptTEOv, verb. adj. from utco- 
kplvco, one must part off, must reject, 
Plat. Rep. 414 A. — II. from utcokpl- 
vofiaL, one must answer, Id. Ale. 1, 
124 E. 

180 


AHOK 

'AttokpTtikoc, t), 6v, (uicoKpivco) 
disposed, able to separate or decide. 

'AkokpItoc, ov, (utcokp'lvco) sepa- 
rated, chosen. 

'ArcoKpoTECo, (utco, upoTEO)) to knock 
or fillip away. Hence 

' Airo/cpoTTjua, otoc, to, a snap of 
the finger, Ath. 

'AiroKpOTOc, ov, (utco, KpoTog) beat- 
en or trodden hard, esp. of earth, Thuc. 

7, 27, Cf. ETCLKpOTOg. — ll—UTCOKprjjJ.- 

voc, Coray Heiiod. p. 288. 

'Aironpovvi^id, f. -loo, (duo, Kpov- 
vl^co) to spout or gush out, Plut. 

'ArroKpovoLc, eoc, tj, (uTCOKpovco) a 
beating off, driving away. — II. (from 
pass.) dir. t% OE%rjvr]c, the wane of 
the moon. 

'AironpovoTLKoe, t), ov, (utcokpovco) 
able to drive off. — II. (from pass.) 
UTCOKp. osTif/vn, the moon in its wane. 

'AnoKpovoTOC, ov, driven back^ic: 
from 

' ArcoKpovco, (utco, Kpovco) to beat off, 
drive back, from a place, c. gen., Xen. 
Mid. to beat off from one's self, beat off, 
Hdt. 4, 200 ; 8, 61 : also in act , cf. 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 404. Pass, to 
be beaten or knocked off, kotvTiloklov 
TO X^OC dTCOKEK.pOVfJ.EVOV, a cup with 
its rim knocked off, Ar. Ach. 459 : to 
be thrown from horseback, Xen. Hip- 
parch. 3, 14. 

'ATcoKpvrcTaoKE, Ep. imperf. of sq., 
Hes. 

' ATTOKpVTTTO), f. -TpCO, (aTCO, KpVTCTO)) 
to hide from, keep hidden from, Tivd 
davuTOLO, II. 18, 465 : also arc. tlv'l 
tl, to hide a thing from a person, II. 
11, 717 (Horn, only uses aor. 1 act.) : 
also c. dupl. ace, dir.. tlvu tl, like 
Lat. celare aliquem aliquid, to hide, keep 
back from one, Hdt. 7, 28 ; so too 
freq. in mid., Plat., and Xen. : also 
drxoKpvTXTEoQaL jirj ttolelv tl, to con- 
ceal one's doing, Thuc. 2, 53 ; but the 
mid. is also used just like the act., 
Xen. — 2. to hide close, keep hidden, 
bury, Od. 17, 286, Archil. 16, 3, etc. : 
to bedim, obscure, Plat. Apol. 22 D. 
Mid. to hide something of one's own, 
texvtjv, dfivva/uiav, etc., Plat. — II. to 
lose from sight, get out of sight of, e. g. 
yfjv, esp. of ships at sea, like Virgil's 
Phaeacum abscondimus arces, Stallb. 
Plat. Prot. 338 A ; and so prob. av- 
tovc must be supplied in Thuc. 5, 
65, cf. dvoLyvvjUL 3. 

'ArcoKpvoTaXXoo, (drro, KpvoTaX- 
Xo£j) to make all ice. Pass, to become 
all ice. 

'ATCOKpVfyTj, fjC, 7], (dlTOKpVTCTlS) 

concealment : a hiding-place, LXX. 

'AnoKpvtyoc, ov, (uttokpvtctij) hid- 
den, Eur. H. F. 1070 : ev u7C0Kpv<po, 
in secret, Hdt. 2, 35 : c. gen., diro- 
Kpvtpov TraTpdc, unknown to one's fa- 
ther, Xen. Symp. 8, 11. — II. obscure, 
hard to understand, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 
14. — III. spurious, forged. 

'ArroKpvipLC, euc, tj, (diroKpvTZTu) 
a concealing, concealment, Plut. 

'Akoktu/j.ev, -KTdfiEvai, Ep. for 
uTTOKTavsLV, inf. aor. 2 act. of a7ro- 

KTELV0), II. 

'ATtoKTa/iEvoc, Ep. part. aor. pass. 

Of UTCOKTELVU), II. 

' ATTOKTuoiuaL, (drro, KTaofiaL) to lose 
possession of : late word. 

'Atcoktelvo, f. -KTSvti, aor. 1 drr- 
EKTELva : aor. 2 utcektclvov, poet, utt- 
ektclv, ac, a, mid. utcektu/lct/v ; perf. 
drcEKTOva, more rarely dTTEKTovr/KCt, 
and, though not Att., drxEKTayKa, 
(utco, kte'lvcS) to kill, slay, smite to 
death, Horn., who uses pres., imperf, 
both forms of aor. 2, and aor. pass. : 
of judges, to condemn to death, freq. in 


AnOA 

Xen. ; also of the accuser, Id. Hell. 

2, 3, 21 ; of the executioner, to put to 
death, Hdt. 6, 4: metaph. like d7ro- 
KVOLELV, to weary to death, torment, 
Lat. enecare, Valck. Hipp. 1064. (The 
other assumed radical forms &7ro 

KTEV0), -KTEVVO, -KTOVE0), -KTELVVC0, 

-ktt}ul, are partly dub., partly proved 
false.) 

'ArroKTrjOLg, eoc, 7j, (uTroK7dp/j.aL) 
loss, late word. 

'ATroKTrjTog, ov, {dTCOKTuopiai) lost, 
alienated, late word. 

'A7COKTLVVVjUL = dlTOKTELVO), also, 

though not Att., utcoktlvvvu : the 
form uttoktlvv/lil is without sure 
analogy, though Phryn. and all old 
Gramm. prefer it, v. Buttm. Catal. in 

VOC KTELVit). 

'Attoktiolc, eoc, t), (diro, ktl^co) 
the planting a colony, a colony, like 
drroLKT/OLc, Call. 

'ATVOKTVireo), (d-rro, ktvtceg)) to raise 
a loud cry. 

'AKOKVa/UEVO), (UTCO, KVCLfJLEVlS) to 
choose by the bean, i. e. by lot. 

'AttokvPevc), (utco, KVj3evo)) to set 
or hazard upon the dice, in genl., to 
run risk, Tzspl j3aoL?i£Lac, Diod. — II. 
to choose by dice. 

'ATrOKvftLGTUG), CO, f. -7]OCd, (d7TO, 

KvQiOTdco) to tumble off head over heels, 
Ath. 

'ATcoKvdaLvo, {diro, Kvdaiva) 
strengthened for KvdaLvto, Hierocl. 
ap. Stob. 

'Attokveco, to, (and kvelo) to bear 
young, bring forth. Hence 

'AtiOKV7]OLC, eloc, tj, a bringing forth, 
the birth, Plut. 

'Atcokvlokco, (utco, kvloklo) to make 
to bring forth, Philostr. Mid. — dtco- 
kvelo, to bring forth. — II. to cause abor- 
tion. 

'AtcokvTiLvSslo, co, f. -Tjoco, and 
' 'ArcoKV?iLvdco,=dTCOKV?iLto. 
'ATCOKvXLOfia, aToq, to, a thing 

rolled away : a rolling machine, Longin. 

From 

'AtcokvTilco, (utco, kvTi'lco) to roll off 
or away, Luc. [icj] 

'Atcokv/xutl^co, (utco, kvjiutl^co) to 
wash away as a wave, sweep away, 
clear. — II. intr. to be wavy, like the 
face of the moon, Plut. 

'Atcokvvov, ov, to, (utco, kvcov) 
dogsbane, a plant, Diosc. 

'Atcokvtctco, f. -ipeo, (utco, kvtctco) 
to stoop or turn away from the wind, 
Ar. Lys. 1003, in perf. 2 diroKEKvcba 
c. pres. signf. 

'ArcoKvpoto, (utco, KVpoco) to annul, 
cancel, Lat. abrogare. — 11. to choose one 
out of an assembly, to invest him with 
power, Inscr. ap. Grut. 

'ATCOKVpTOCO, (UTCO, KVpTO(S)=KVp- 

tolo, Hipp. 

'Atcokvpcoolc, Etog, ij, (dicoKvpoco) 
annulling, Lat. abrogatio. [ii] 

' Atcokvlo,—utcokv eco, not found in 
pres. 

'Atcokcokvco, (drco, kcokvco) to mourn 
loudly over, rivd, Aesch. Ag. 1544. 

'AtcokcoTivolc, Ecog, ij, a hinderance, 
Xen. Eq. 3, 11 : from 

'AtcokcoTivco, f. -voco, (utco, kco?^vco] 
to hinder, prevent from a thing, Tivd 
TLVog, Xen. An. 3, 3, 3 : more freq. c. 
inf., to prevent from doing, forbid to do, 
Eur. Med. 1411, Plat., etc., also c 
fiTj et. inf., Xen. An. 6, 4, 24 : absol 
to keep off, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 66, Thuc 

3, 28. \yco, voco'] 

'ATCOKcocpoto, (utco, Kcocpoco) to make 
quite deaf. 

' ATCoTiayxdvco, f. -"Kij^oiiaL, (utco, 
XayxdvcS) to obtain a portion of a thing 
by lot, in full utc. (xepog TLVog, Hdt. 4, 


AnoA 

114, cf. 115 : hence also c. acc. only, 
uix- fioipav, Hdt. 5, 57; and so in 
genl. to obtain, Eur. H. F. 331 : in 
Eur. Ion 609, ditoAaxovaa is usu. 
interp. = dizoTvxovaa, having lost all 
share, but it more prob. means having 
a separate lot. 

'AiroAdfr/uai, [diro, Tugofiai) poet, 
for dirola^dvu, Eur. Hel. 917, cf. 
Pors. Med. 1213. 

Airo?iai/LLL&,=sq., Nic. 

'AiroAai/noTO^EU, to cut the throat, 
like inrodetpoTo/uicj : from ? 

'Airo?Mifj.6To/uog, ov, (diro, Aai- 
uoTOfiog) with the throat cut, Eur. 
Hec. 207. 

'AttoMkeg), (diro, IctKEG)) to make 
a loud noise, dir. SaKTVAotg, to snap 
with the fingers, Lat. digitis crepare. 
Hence 

' AirolaKvpa, cltoc, to, and 
' AiroMKrjaig, Eog, rj, a snapping of 
the fingers, fillip. [Ad] 

'AiroAaKTifa, f. -iao, (diro, "KaKTi- 
£w) to kick off or away, shake off, vir- 
vov, Aesch. Eum. 141 ; in genl. to 
spurn, Id. Prom. 651. — II. absol. to 
kick hard, kick up, dpupOTEpoig, with 
both legs, Luc. Hence 
' ATToldnTiGfia, aToc, to, and 
'AiroAaKTia/nog, ov, 6, a kicking 
away, dir. Qiov, self-murder, Aesch. 
Supp. 937, cf. Plut. 2, 517 E. 

' AttoAoAeu, {airo, AaXiu) to chatter 
much. 

'AiroAapfidvo, fut. -Afjtyofiai, in 
Hdt. -M/ifofiai : perf. Att. airei- 
Aijcpa, pert. pass. uireiXijfi/iai : in 
act. only aor. 2 dirEAaftov, but in 
pass, only aor. 1 inrElr/qdnv, in Hdt. 
direAa/Li^dnv, (diro, Aapifldvu) to take 
or receive from another, napd Tivog, 
Thuc. 5, 30 : absol. to receive what is 
ones due, fiiadov, Hdt. 8, 137, Tifirjv, 
Xupw, etc., Dem., etc. — 2. to carry 
off, Xen. Hell. — 3. to take of, take a 
pan of a thing, Thuc. 6, 87, Plat. 
Hipp. Min. 369 B. — 4. to hear or learn, 
like Lat. accipio, Plat. Rep. 614 A, 
Aesuhin. 27, 36. — II. to take back, re- 
gain recover, ttjv apxw, Tvpavvida, 
etc., Hdt. : dir. ^pea, to recover debts, 
get them paid, Andoc. 25, 20: drro- 
Aaf3uv EfiavTOV, having recovered my- 
self, Isocr. — 2. to have a thing rendered 
to one, e. g. Aoyov, to demand to have 
an account, Aeschin. 57, 40 : dir. 
bpKOvr, to require to have oaths taken, 
tender them, Dem. 59, 11, etc., opp. to 
uTTodtdovai. — III. to take apart or 
aside, dir. Tivd fiovvov, Hdt. 1, 209 : 
hence Plat, in part., e. g. diroAafiuv 
ctkottei, consider it separately, Gorg. 
495 E, cf. Rep. 420 C— IV. to cut off, 
dir. telxei, to wall off, Thuc. 4, 102, 
cf. 1, 7, etc. : dir. elco, to shut up in- 
side, Id. 1, 134 : to stop in one's course, 
arrest, Lat. deprehendere, esp. of con- 
trary winds, and so esp. in pass., to be 
arrested or stopped, Wessel. Hdt. 2, 

115, Heind. and Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 
58 B : diroAap,<pdEig kv bViyu, Hdt. 
8, 11: air oXapxfrd Etc dirEi%7jp:/j.£Vog 
tv tlvl or eIc tl, driven into a corner, 
reduced to straits, Valck. Hdt. 9, 70, 
Heind. and Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 522 A. 
A prose word, but used once or 
twice by Eur. 

' Airo?Mpir£Tog, ov, v. sub dTidfi- 

TTETOg. 

' AiroAap.irpvvu, (diro, Aa/iirpvvo)) 
to make bright or famous. Pass, to be- 
come so, epyoiai, by one's deeds, Hdt. 
], 41, cf. 6, 70. 

' AlTOAdfiirO), f. -IpW, (dlTO, AajbtlTO)) 

to shine out, to reflect light, to flash, 
Horn. alxP-M dirsXa/Lnrs sc. (pug, light 
beamed from the spear-head, II. 22, 319 : 


AnOA 

also mid., x<*P l C dirEAa/iirETO, grace 
beamed from her, II. 14, 183, cf. Od. 
18, 298. — II. later, transit, avyrjv 
diroA. 

' AiroAavddvoptai,f. -?Jjao[iai, (otto, 
AavOdvu) — kirikavQavouai, Schaf. 
Long. p. 377. 

'AlTOAairTU, f. -IpO), (dlTO, AaiTTO)) to 

lap up like a dog, swallow greedily, 
Ar. ISub. 811, with v. 1. diroAavaEig. 

'AiroAavaig, Eug, r\, (diro?i,avo)) en- 
joyment, pleasure, Eur. H. F. 1370, 
Thuc. 2, 38 : c. gen., the advantage got 
from a thing, e. g. oltov kcu ttotuv, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 33. 

'AiroAavofia, aTog, to, (diroAavo) 
=foreg., that which is enjoyed, Plut. 

' AiroAavijTiKog, rj, ov, belonging to 
enjoyment, devoted to pleasure, fttog, 
Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -tccog, diro'X. 
Qrjv, to lead a life devoted to pleasure, 
Arist. Pol. — 2. affording pleasure, plea- 
sant, Ath. 87 E. 

' AiroAavuTog, ov, enjoyed, enjoyable, 
Diog. L. : from 

'AiroAavco, fut. -Aavau, Dion. H., 
and Luc, usu. -Aavaofiai ■ pf. &7ro- 
AEAavKa, Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 2 : in aug- 
mented tenses, dirsAavov, diriAavaa, 
sometimes also dir?j?iavov, airrj- 
Aavaa, (Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 86, Anm. 
2) to take of a thing, have a portion 
of, enjoy, Tivog, Hdt. 6, 86, 1, Eur., 
etc. : but also freq. d7r. tl Tivog, to 
get something from or by another, 
e. g. dyadbv dir. Tivog, Ar. Nub. 1231, 
Plat., etc. ; so too d7T. tl ek or diro 
Tivog, Plat. Apol. 31 B, etc., though 
sometimes the ti is omitted, as d7r. 
utto tuv aAAoTpiuv, Id. Rep. 606 B ; 
more rarely, dir. ti uvti Tivog, Id. 
Phaedr. 255 E : sometimes even c. 
acc. only, dir. ti (j>Aavpov, Isocr. 175 
B : absol. ironical, to come finely off, 
Ar. Av. 1358, whence also in bad 
sense, to get harm or loss by a thing, 
d7ro or ek Tivog, Bornem. Xen. Symp. 
3, 3, Stallb. Plat. Crit. 54 A, cf. for 
like usages Kuhner Gr. Gr. § 126. — 
II. to make sport of, c. gen. pers., Plut., 
also c. acc. (No simple Aavu oc- 
curs : prob. from root AAF- as in Aa/u- 
fidvo, Aaft-siv, Adf(d, ?\,avu, cf. auu, 
and Donald. New Crat. p. 547.) 

'AiroAdxEiv, inf. aor. 2 diriAaxov 
of drroXayxdvo). 

'AnoAEaivo), (utto, AEa'ivcS) to smooth 
or polish off, Diod. 

'AiroAEyo, f. -fa, {dird, Asyu) to pick 
out from a number, and so — 1. to pick 
out, choose, to uptOTOv, Hdt. 5, 110: 
freq. also in mid., to pick out for one's 
self, tov OTpaTOV,from the army, Hdt. 
8, 101, also ek ndvTov, Thuc. 4, 9 : 
aTTOAEAEy/UEVOi, picked men, Hdt. 7, 
40, Att. dixEiAEypiEVOi, Xen. — 2. to 
pick out and throw away, reject, refuse, 
Polyb. Mid. to decline something 
offered to one, Id. ; to give up, (3iov, 
Plut. : absol. to give away, yield, Id. 

'AnoAEia, ag, ■}], {aTcoXAvfii) a loss, 
losing, destruction, Hipp. 

'AlTOAE'lpO, f. -1^6), {airo, AElfit)) to 
let drop off, pour a libation, like diro- 
crzEvdo, Hes. Th. 793. Pass, to drop 
or rundown from, Tivog, Od. 7, 107. 

'AiroAEififia, aTog, to, {dTcoAEirao) 
that which is left or remains, deficiency, 
Diod. 

'Attoaeikteov, verb, adj., one must 
stay behind, Xen. Oec. 7, 38 : from 

'AtvoAeitto), f. -ifjo : aor. drcEAircov, 
(for the aor. 1 uKEAEi-^a is dub., Lob. 
Phryn. 713) (diro, AeittcS) to leave over 
or behind, e. g. meats not wholly 
eaten, oid' utteAeittev synara, Od. 9, 
292. — II. to leave behind one, i. e. lose, 
isvxdv, Pind. P. 3, 180, and Att— 3. 


AnOA 

to leave behind, as in the lace, to dis- 
tance, and in genl. to surpass. Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 25 : more usu. in mid. and 
pass., v. inf. — III. to leave quite, for- 
sake, abandon, esp. of places one 
ought to- defend, II. 12, 169, Hdt., 
etc. : of persons, to leave in the lurch, 
Hdt., etc. ; esp. aTroAnruv olxETat, 
Hdt. 3, 48, etc. : of a wife forsaking 
her husband. Dem. 865, 6 : of sailors, 
to desert, Id. 1211, 2.-2. of things, to 
leave alone, leave undone or unsaid 
Thuc. 8, 22, Plat., etc.— 3. in genl. 
to leave, quit, Hdt., etc. — IV. to leave 
open, leave a space, dir. /uetclix/u-iov 
fisya, Hdt. 6, 77, cf. Xen. An. 6, 5, 11. 
— V. intrans. to be wanting or lacking, 
to be away or absent, Hdt. 2, 22, and 
freq. in Att. : esp. of rivers, to fail, 
sink, Hdt 2, 14, 93, though in 2, 19, 
he says d7T. fiEEdpov, to quit its bed : 
of flowers, to begin to wither, Xen. 
Symp. 8, 14 : also like uTTEipyKsvai 
to fail, flag, lose heart, Id. Cyr. 4, 2, 3 
— 2. to be wanting of or in a thing, lack 
it, airo Tivog, e. g. diro TEoaipuv tttj- 
XEUV dir. Tpslg SciKTvAovg, wanting 
three fingers of four cubits, Hdt. 1, 60, 
cf. 7, 117: also c. inf., bXiyov utte- 
Aitts dtpuciodai, he wanted little of 
coming, Hdt. 7, 9, 1, so (3paxv dir. 
yEVEodai, Thuc. 7, 70.— 3. c. part., to 
leave off doing, an. Asyuv, Xen. Oec 
6, 1. — 4. to depart from, ek Tivog, Xen 
Hell. 2, 3, 56 ; cf. Plat. Phaed. 78 B 
— B. mid., like act. I. 3, to leave be- 
hind, distance, Hdt. 2, 134, and freq. 
in Xen. : cf. vnoAEiTvofiai. — 2. to for- 
sake, etc., Plat. — C. pass., to be left 
behind, be distanced by, inferior to, 
Tivog, Dem. 51, 24. — 2. to be parted 
from, be absent or far from, c. gen.. 
ttoav Trjg aATjdrjirjg diroAEAEifJifiEVOi, 
Hdt. 2, 106, cf. Plat. Symp. 192 D, 
Rep. 475 D : to be deprived of, Td(j)OV, 
Soph. El. 1169, cf. Elmsl. Med. 35. 
— 3. to be wanting in a thing, also c. 
gen., tov ckuttteiv, Ar. Eq. 525 : 
Katpov dir., to miss the opportunity, 
Dem. 918, 19. 

' AiroAEiTovpyiu, (airo, AsiTovpyEo) 
to complete the service required oi 
one. 

'AitoXeixo), f- (diro, ae'ixu) to 
lick off, lick up, A p. Rh. 

'AiroAEiipag, part. aor. 1 from diro 
A£if3u, Lob. Phryn. 713. 

'AiroAEivjig, Eug, rj, (diroAEiirui) a 
leaving behind, forsaking, esp. of a wife, 
Dem. 868, 1 : hence of the husband, 
airoAEiibiv ypd$£odai, to apply for 
legal separation on the ground of one's 
wife having forsaken one, Ibid., cf. 
diroirEfitpig : also desertion of seamen, 
Dem. 1209, 26.— II. intr. a failing, de- 
ficiency, Thuc. 4, 126 : and so of the 
moon, waning, Arist. Gen. An. : also 
death, decay, opp. to ys'vEOig, Emped. 
36. 

'AnoAEKTog, ov, (airoAEyu) chosen 
out, picked, Thuc. 6, 68, Xen. An. 2, 
3, 15 : cf. Lob. Paral.' 495. 

'AiroAEAvuivog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from uttoavo, freely. 

' AiroAEfirjTog, ov, {a priv.,7ro/le/z£w) 
not warred on, Polyb. 

'AiroAEfi/ua, aTog, to, (diroAiiru) 
that which is peeled off, a husk, shell. 

'AiroAE/xog, ov, poet, espec. Epic, 
dirToAEpog, Horn., (a priv., irolEfiog) 
without war, unwarlike, unfit for war, 
dirT. Kai dvaAKig, II. : peaceful, evvo- 
/ula, Pind. P. 5, 89. — II. not to be war- 
red on, invincible, Aesch. Ag. 769, 
Cho. 54. — III. iroAEUog diroAEpiog, a 
war that is no war, a hopeless struggle, 
Id. Prom. 904. Adv. -uug, dr. eyeiv. 
to be unwarlike, Plat. Pol it. 307 E 
181 


AIIOA 

knoAEOVTbu, (dnb, Ieuv) to change 
into a lion, Heracl. 

'AnoAEnL^u)=dnoAEnu, to peel off. 

'AnoMnLGjia, arog, Tb,=dnbAs/j./j.a. 

'AnoAEnTvvu, f. -vvu, (and, Asn- 
tvvu) to make quite thin, fine, Arist. 
M. A., in pass. : to diminish, Plat. 
Tim. 83 B, also in pass. 

'A7ro^£7rw, f. (dnb, Asnco) to 

peel off, take off the skin, an. fidanyi 
to vcjtov, Eur. Cycl. 237 : dnoAs- 
Xe/i/j.evoc tov navXbv, with the stalk 
peeled, Epich. p. 102. 

'AnoAsGKETO, Ep. for dnuAsTo, 3 
sing. aor. 2 mid. of dnbAAvfiL, Od. 

'AnoAEVKaivu, f. -dvQ, (dnb, Aev- 
Katvu) to make all white, hat. deal- 
bare, Ath. 

'KnolriyCd, f. poet. dnoAArjyo), 
(and, Ar/yo) to leave off, desist from a 
thing, dAKijg, fi&xvc, rroun^g, Horn. : 
c. part., to cease doing, II. 17, 565, Od. 
19, 166. — 2. ano\. eic, to terminate in, 
Luc. Imag. 6, Plut. 2, 496 A.— 
II. transit. = a nonavu, Ap. Rh. 

'Anolr/KEo, Ion. for dnoAaicEC). 

'AnaAr/KvOL^o), f. -lgcj, (and, At)kv- 
dog) strictly to rob of a Afjuvdog : hence 
to strip a speech of its AtjkvOol or 
flourishes. 

'AnbArj^tg, Eug, i), (dnoArjyo)) a 
leaving off, ceasing : the decline of life, 

Hi PP- , , , 

fAnbArj^tg, tog, 6, Apolexis, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 1120, 27.-2. -# f , idog, 
f), mother of Macartatus, Dem. 
1066, 1. 

'AnoXr/pio), (dnb, Xr/piu) to do a 
folly, chatter at random, Lat. delirare, 
Dem. 398, 20. 

'AnbArjilitg, sug, r), (dnoXaju[3dvu) 
a taking from : taking back, recovery. — 
II. an intercepting, cutting off, bnALTUV, 
Thuc. 7, 54 : a stopping, tov nvEV/ia- 
Tog, etc., Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 

'AnoAXfidfa, f. -%G), (and, Titfiufa) 
to make drop off, throw away, Pherecr. 
Doulod. 8. — II. intr. to drop off, slip 
away, vanish, Ar. Av. 1467. 

'AnoAlyaivu, (dnb, Xiyatvu) to 
make a great noise or din, to talk much 
and loud, Ar. Ach. 968 : an. avAu), to 
play on the flute, Plut. 

'AnoXWbu, (and, AlOou) to turn into 
stone, petrify, Arist. Probl. — II. to 
have a mineral deposit. Hence 

'AnoAiduGLg, Eug, r), a being turned 
into stone, petrifaction, Strab. 

'AnoAL/LLndvw, Ion. for dnoXsLnco. 

'AnoAZvoo, (and, Alvou) to bind 
with a thread. Hence 

'AnoAlvuGtg, Eug, 7],=AlvuGig, a 
binding fast. 

'AnoXiopKTjTog, ov, (a priv., noAL- 
optiEui) impregnable, Strab. 

"AnoXig, neut. i, gen. idog, also 
eog, Ion. log, dat. dnbAi, Hdt. 8, 61, 
(a priv., nbXig) one without city, state, 
or country, Hdt., 1. c. ; an outlaw, 
banished man, an. Ttva Tidivai, Soph. 
O. C. 1357 : also opp. to vipinoltg, 
Soph. Ant. 370. — II. nbALg unoXtg, a 
city that is no city, a ruined city, 
Aesch. Eum. 457, cf. Eur. Tro. 1292 : 
also one that has no constitution, Plat. 
Legg. 766 D. 

' An oTiiodaivu, and Att. anoAi- 
(jddvu, f. -odrjGu, (dno, oliadaivu) 
to slip off or away, escape from, Tivog, 
Ar. Lys. 678. 

' AnoktOTog, ov,= dnoALg, poet. 

'AnoXcTapyc^u, f. -leu, (and, Alt- 
apyifa) to slip off, pack off, Ar. Nub. 
1253. 

' AnoXiTEVTog, ov, (a priv., noAL- 
Tevo/xat) taking no part in matters of 
state, no statesman, /3 Log an., a retired, 
private life, Plut. : e6vtj, people that 
182 


AHOA 

form no regular state, Arist. Pol. : Ab- 
yog, Xi^Lg, unpopular language. [*] 

' AnoXiTLK.bg, f), ov, (a priv., no?u- 
TiKog, unfit for public business, Cic. 
Att. 8, 16, 1. — II. unconstitutional, esp. 
in a democracy. 

'AnoXixftdio, C>, f. -you, (dno, 
XtXfJ-dG))=dno%.£ixc), to lick off, 11. 21, 
123, in mid. 

'AnoXXrjyu, Ep. for dnoXrjyu, 
Horn. 

YAnoXXbdoTog, ov, b, Apollodotus, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. 

t' AnoXXbdupog, ov, 6, Apollodorus, 
one of the pupils of Socrates, Plat. 
Symp. 172 A. — 2. an Athenian archon, 
Diod. S. : also name of several ar- 
chons and other distinguished Athe- 
nians, Dem., etc. — 3. a grammarian 
of Athens about B. C. 140, whose 
BLj3XLodrjK7] is still extant. — The 
name also of many other distinguish- 
ed Greeks, v. Meineke Hist. Crit. 
Com., Arr., etc. 

t 'AnoXXbds/iLg, Log, 6, Apollothemis, 
an historian, Plut. Lyc. 31. 

t ' AnoXXoKpaTrjg, ovg, b,Apollocrates, 
son of the younger Dionvsius of Si- 
cily, Strab., Plut. Dion. 56. 

t' AnoXXotydvrjg, ovg, b,Apollophanes, 
a name common to many distin- 
guished Greeks, etc., Hdt. 6, 26, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 29, etc. 

'AnbXXv/XL, also anoXXvu, f. dno^ 
Xegu, poet. esp. Ep. dnoXsGGu, Att. 
dnoXd, Ion. dnoXio) : aor. dnuXsGa, 
poet. dnbXsGGa : perf. dnuXsKa, Att. 
dnoXuXsKa : plqpf. in Att. prose, 
written sometimes dnoXuXsLv, some- 
times dnuXtjXELv, as Thuc. 4, 133 ; 
7, 27, (dno, bXXv/u) to destroy ut- 
terly, kill, slay, murder, Horn., who 
uses it chiefly of death in battle : 
also of things, to demolish, to lay 
waste, 'IXlov, II. 5, 648 : and thence 
very freq. in all sorts of relations, to 
destroy, ruin, spoil, waste, squander, 
etc : an. tl Tivog, for the sake of a 
thing, Dem. 107, 9. — II. to lose, vogtl- 
/llov Tj/iap, Horn., also of persons, esp. 
lost by death, though he usu. has 
dno dvfibv bTiEGoat, to lose one's life 
by violence : freq. also in all writers. 
B. mid. dnbXXvpiaL : f. dnoXov/iat, 
Ion. dnoXsofiaL : aor. 2 dnuXbfinv : 
also c. perf. 2 dnbXuXa, to perish, die, 
fall, Horn., sometimes c. ace, an. 
bXsdpov, fibpov, Od. 1, 166 : oftener 
c. dat., o/lcfyxi), also an' aiuvog oAs- 
adai, II. 24, 725 : also simply to fall 
into ruin, to be undone, Od. 10, 27 ; so 
too freq. in Att., esp. in perf. dno- 
AuAa, I am undone, ruined. — II. to be 
lost, slip aivay, vanish, Horn. : vdup 
dnoAEGKETO, Od. 11, 586: napnbg 
dnbAAvTat, like dnoAstnst, fails, 
comes to nought, Od. 7, 117 : vnvog 
dnbloAEv, II. 10, 186.— III. in genl. 
to be wretched or miserable, Ar. Pac. 
355. The tmesis in Horn, is in this 
word very freq. ; the prep, even fol- 
lows, Od. 9, 534. 

'AnoXAvu, collat. form of dnoA- 
Avfu, Thuc. 8, 10, Xen., etc. 

'AnbAAuv, uvog, 6, Apollo, son of 
Jupiter and Latona, brother of Diana ; 
born, acc. to II. 4, 101, in Lycia, acc. 
to Hymn. Horn, and later auth., in 
Delos ; portrayed with flowing hair, 
as being ever young, Od. 19, 86 : in 
Horn, he presides over soothsaying, 
so too he gives minstrels knowledge 
of the past, and is himself master of 
music and song, 11. 1, 603: also he is 
the god of archery, and hence called 
dpyvpoToijog, KAvToTO^og, snaTog, 
EicaT7]l3blog, etc. Sudden deaths of 
men were ascribed to his dyavu 


AnOA 

(3iAEa, as those of women to Di 
ana. Cf. $oij3og and 1,/j.tvdEvg 
He was not identified with the Sun 
till later, certainly not before Aes 
chylus. (Usu. deriv. from dnbAAv[ii 
Aesch. Ag. 1082: v. Miill. Dor. 2, 6. 
$ 6.) [a ; though, in oblique cases, 
Horn. oft. has u in arsis.] Hence 

' An o A Auveiov, ov, to, and 'AnoX- 
Auvlov, ov, to, a temple of Apollo, 
Thuc. 2, 91. 

VAnoAAiovla, ag, i], Apollonia, a 
city of Thrace on the Euxine, Hdt 
4, 90. — 2. a city of Macedonia near 
Olynthus, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 11.— 3. a 
celebrated city of lllyricum near the 
mouth of the Aous, now Pollina 
Arist. Pol. — Several other cities in 
Epirus, Syria, etc., Strab. 

t AnoAAuvtdg, ddog, rj, Apollonias, 
harbour of Cyrene, Strab. 

Y An o A AtovtdTig, cdog, 57, (prop. fern, 
adj. from 'AnoAAuvia) yrj, the terri- 
tory of Apollonia, in Babylonia, Strab. 

t 'AnoAXuvidrig, ov, and -dag, a, b, 
Apollonides, masc. pr. n. in Xen. An. 
3, 1, 26, Dem., etc. 

t 'AnoXkuviov, ov, to = 'Anolld) 
velov. — 2. Apollonium, a promontory 
of Africa, near Utica, Strab. 

t 'AnoAAuviog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Apollo, Pind. 

YknoAAuvtog, ov, 6, Apollonius, b 
'Pbbtog, of Rhodes, an Alexandrean 
poet, 194 B. O, author of 'Apyovav- 
Tind, Strab., etc. — Other distinguish- 
ed persons of this name in Strab., 
Plut., etc. 

i'AnoAAuvig, idog, rj, Apollonis, oi 
Cyzicus, wife of Attalus and mother 
of king Eumenes, Plut. — 2. a city on 
the borders of Lydia and Mysia 
named after her, Strab. 

'AnoAAuvtGKOg, ov, b, dim. from 
'AnbAAov. 

t 'AnbAAuvog noAtg, rj, Apollinopolis, 
the name of two cities in Thebai's in 
Aegypt, Strab. 

t 'AnoA?Ld)g, w, 6, Apollos, masc. pr. 
n., N. T. Act. 18, 24. 

'Ano?»oy£o/j.ai, c. fut. mid. -r/ao/iai, 
and usu. aor. mid. dnsAoyno-d/inv, 
but also c. aor. pass. dnEAoyrjOvv, 
(Antiphon and Polyb., cf. Elmsl. 
Bacch. 41), (dnb, Abyog) to talk one's 
self out of a difficulty, to speak in de- 
fence, tl nspi Ttvog, about a thing, 
Thuc. 1, 72; or 7rp6c tl, in reference 
or answer to a thing, Id. 6, 29 : but 
an. vnip Ttvog, to speak in another's 
behalf, Hdt. 7, 161, Eur. Bacch. 41, 
also to speak in defence of a fact, Plat 
Gorg. 480 B : absol., Hdt. 6, 136.— 2. 
an. tl, to defend one's self against a 
charge, Thuc, 3, 62; but also dn. 
npd^iv, to defend what one has done, 
Aeschin. 10, 28 : dn. tl, to allege in 
one's dejence, TavTa dn. d)g..., Plat. 
Phaed. 69 D ; so, dn. otl ovdiva 
ddLKu, Xen. Oec. 11, 22. — 3. dn. 
d'LKTjV davaTOv, to speak against sen- 
tence of death passing on one, Thuc. 8, 
68. Hence. 

1 An oAbytffia, aTog, to, a plea alleged 
in defence, a defence, Plat. Crat. 436 C. 

'AnoAoyr/Tsov, verb. adj. from aTro- 
AoyiouaL, one must defend, Plat. Apcj. 
18 E. 

'AnoAoyrjTLK.bg, f), ov, (unoAo- 
yEOjuai) of or fit for a defence: apolo- 
getic, Eccl. 

'AnoAoyla, ag, 7/, (dnb, Abyog) a 
defence, speech in defence, Thuc. 3, 6] , 
etc. : an. noLEiodaL, to make a de- 
fence, Xen. 

'AnoAoyL^o/j.at,f.-L(70juaL Att. -lev- 
fiat, (dnb, AoytfrjuaL) dep. mid., to 
reckon up, give in an account, Lat. ra- 


AnOA 

tiones reddere, Xen. Hell, 6, 1, 3 : also 
dir. Tag Trpogodovg, to give in an ac- 
count of the receipts, Aeschin. 57, 23 : 
ra aTzo7ie7ioyi.GiJ.Eva, the estimates, 
Xen. Oec. 9, 8.-2. air. Eig tl, to refer 
to a head or class, Plat. Phil. 25 B : 
hence — II. to give a full account of, re- 
count fully, Tt, Dem. 347, 15— 2. to 
calculate or consider well, dir. TTQTE- 
oov..., Plat. Soph. 261 C : tl ttep'l 
rtvog, Dorv. Char. p. 597 : dTToT-oyi^u 
is found Ar. Fr. 185, Antiph. Kovp. 
2, but in both places aTToTiOTTL^u 
should be read, cf. Fritzche de Ar. 
Daet. p. 106, Bergk ap. Meineke 
Fragm. Com. 2, p. 1000. Hence 

'AnoloyiGfiog, ov, 6, a giving ac- 
count, and so statement of reasons, etc., 
Aeschin. 89, 8. — 2. the accounts given 
in, an account-book. — 3. a distinct ac- 
count, narration, Polyb. 

'ArroTioyog, ov, 6, (and, Tioyog) a 
story, tale, an. 'A7mlvov, proverb, of 
long stories, from that told by- 
Ulysses to Alcinous in Od. 9-12, In- 
terpp. ad Plat. Rep. 614 A. — II. a 
fable, like those of Aesop, an apologue, 
allegory, Cic. — III. an account, account- 
book. 

'AiroTiotaTo, Ion. for arroXoivTO, 3 
plur. opt. aor. 2 mid. from arr67i7iv/j.L, 
Od. 

VATToTiOtSopEO), U, f. -7]GU, {airo, 

TiOidopeu) to revile, Polyb. 15, 33, 4. 

'ATToXoLTTog, ov, {into, T-OLTTog) left 
from any thing, remaining over, left be- 
hind, LXX. 

'Atto7.o7,v^u, f. strengthened 
for b7.o7.vC,u, Aesch. Theb. 825. 

'AttoTlottl^u, f. -iGu,— dTro7,eTri£u, 
v. sub aTroTioyi^ojuai, fin. 

"ATro7.og, ov,= aKiv?]Tog, aarpocpog, 
immovable. 

' AiroTiovfia, arog, to, {d-olovu) 
water which has been used for washing : 
the dirt in it, like-/cd^ap^a. 

'Airolovcng, eug, r], {aTroTiovu) a 
washing off, ablution, Plat. Crat. 405 
B. 

'ATroTiovTpiog, ov, washed off, to. 
a,Tro7i.ovTpta, sub. vdaTa, water which 
has been used for washing, Ael. : from 

'Atto7.ovu, f. -lovao), {avro, Tlovu) 
to wash off, with prep. sep. Tioveiv 
airo f3puTov, II. 14, 7 ; also c. dupl. 
ace, 5<ppa TLaTpotcXov 7,ovGeiav utto 
fipoTov, wash the gore off Patroclus, 
II. 18, 345. Mid., akjir\v ufioiv tnro- 
XovGOfiaL, I will wash the brine from 
my shoulders, Od. 6, 219. — II. c. acc. 
pers., to wash clean, Ar. Vesp. 118 
(where is dnelov for aTreTiove), Plat. 
Crat. 405 B. 

'ATTo7,o(j)vpofiai, f. -vpovfiai, {arco, 
oTioQvpopiai) to bewail loudly, Andoc. 
21, 35, 2, more usu. to cease from wail- 
ing, like diraTiyeu, c. acc, Thuc. 2, 
46. [£] 

'ATToTioxftoo/J-ai, {utto, 7.ox,u6u) dep., 
to grow to stalk, become bushy, The- 
ophr. 

'ATTo7.vfiaLvofjaL,f.-fiuvovfiaL,{dTT6, 
TxfiaivofiaC) dep. mid., to cleanse one's 
self by bathing, esp. from an dyog, to 
purify one's self by bathing or washing, 
II. 1, 313, 314.— 2. strengthened for 
7i.Vfj.aLVO/nai, to damage, destroy ; hence 

' Air o7,vfiavT7jp, Tfpog, 6, a destroyer, 
waster, daiTuv uttoT,., one who destroys 
the pleasure of others at dinner, a kill- 
joy, or, acc. to others, a devourer of 
remnants, lick-plate, Od. 17, 220, 377. 

' A7Vo7.vTtpayp.6vrjTog, ov, {a priv., 
TroTiVTrpayfioveu) averse from meddling, 
not over curious. Adv. -rug. 

'ATToT.vTTpdyixuv, ov, gen. ovog,= 
foreg., M. Anton. 

'AixoTivaifiog. ov, {aTroXvu) deserv- 


AUOA 

ing acquittal, Antipho, 129, 4.— II. 
act. able to deliver. [y~[ 

' AiroTivatg, eug, r), {uttoTivu) re- 
lease, deliverance, Plat. Crat. 405 B : 
c. gen., /cara ttjv utt67.vglv tov 6a- 
vaTOV, as far as acquittal from a capi- 
tal charge went, Hdt. 6, 136.— 2. a de- 
parture : a getting rid of a disease, 
Hipp. 

'ATTo7.VTi.K6g, 7j, ov, (tnrolvG)) dis- 
posed to free or acquit. Adv. -Kug, 
utt. EX Etv Tivog, to be minded to acquit 
one, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 25. 

' ATz67.vTog, ov, {dwoTivu) loosed, 
freed, acquitted : separated : in late 
philosophical writers, absolute, uncon- 
ditional. — II. to aTroXvTov, the posi- 
tive, degree of comparison, Gramm. 
Adv. -Tug. 

'A7To7.vTp6o, (card, T/OTpdu) to re- 
lease on payment of ransom, c. gen. 
pretii, Tivd tuv TivTpuv, Plat. Legg. 
919 A, cf. Phil. ap. Dem. 159, 15. 
Mid. to redeem for money. Hence 

'ATTo7.VTpuGig y eug, 7], a releasing on 
payment of ransom, a ransoming, Plut., 
in genl. deliverance, redemption, N. T. 
[U] 

'AtToTlVU, f. -7.VGU, {airo, TiVu) to 

loose or part one thing from another, 
tl Tivog, Od. 12, 420; 21, 46: hence 
— 2. to set free or release from, air. TLvd 
Ti)g <Ppovp?jg, Hdt. 2, 30, Tfjg kolvu- 
viag, dovleiag, nantiv, etc., Plat., 
and Xen. : esp., utt. a'lTing, to acquit 
of a charge, Hdt. 9, 88 ; also c. inf., 
air. TLva fir] (pupa elvaL, to acquit of 
being a thief 2, 174, so uTTE7,vdn jui) 
ddiKEiv, Thuc. 1, 128 : hence absol. 
to acquit, Plat., Xen., etc. — II. in II. 
always =:uTro7,VTp6u, to release a pri- 
soner for ransom, and in mid. to ran- 
som, redeem him, %pvo~ov, for gold, II. 
22, 50 ; so too in Att., d-rroXvEGdai 
ttoTCKuv xpyfJ-UTUv, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 
21. — III. to disband an army, lb. 6, 5, 
21. — IV. to discharge, pay a debt, Plat. 
Crat. 417 B. — V. an. ohdav tlv'l, to 
sell a mortgaged house outright, Isae. 
59, 32. — B. mid. to release for one's 
self, redeem, v. sup. II. — II, a7ro- 
TiVEaOaL dia[3o7idg, etc., to do away 
with calumnies against one, like Lat. 
diluere, Thuc. 8, 87 : so ra naTTf- 
yopr/usva, Tag ahiag, Dem. : hence 
absol. to defend one's self Hdt. 8, 59. 
— III. like act., to acquit of, Tivog, 
Antipho 119, 12.— IV. like pass., to 
get free, depart, Soph. Ant. 1314, cf. 
C. II. — C. pass, to be released, let off, 
or get free from, Tivog, Hdt. 4, 84, 
Thuc. 1, 70. — II. of combatants, to 
get clear, part, Thuc. 1, 49, etc. : also 
to depart, go away, sdaveg, UTTE7.vdrfg, 
Soph. Ant. 1268, cf. sup. B. III.— III. 

TO dTT07ie7.VfJ.EV0V, = TO aTTokvTOV, 

Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 131. [~v in pres. ; 
v in fut. and aor.] 

t 'ATrolvupr/Tog, ov, (a priv., tto?\,vu- 
psu) not highly esteemed, slighted. 

'ATToTiufSdu, U, f. -ffGU, {aTTO, Tiu- 
(3du) to insult, misuse, make nought of, 
Soph. Aj. 217, in aor. pass. utteTiu- 

f 'ArroTiuTia, 2 perf. act. from uttoT.- 

TiVfll. 

VATro7.67.eKa, perf. act. with Att. 
redupl. from uttoXXv/ji. 

' AttoXuttiCu, f. -Lao, (and, Xurrog) 
= Xutto6vteu, Soph. Fr. 844. 

'AtToXuTL^U, f. -LGU. {aTTO, 7iU)T%(S) 

— UTTavdi^u, to phick off flowers: hence 
in genl. to pluck off, KOfiag, Eur. I. A. 
793 : utt. viovg, to cut off the young, 
Id. Supp. 449. 

'ATTo7.tj(f)dtj, Ion. uTro7,o(PeG), {arro, 
7iU(pd(o) to appease, still, soothe like 
aTTOTravu, Hipp., Ap. Rh. 


AIIOM 

'ATTOfiay6d7.La, ag, t), {aTrofiaoau 
the crumb or inside of the loaf, on which 
the Greeks wiped their hands at din- 
ner, and then threw it to the dogs : 
hence like Kvvdg, dog's meat, Ar. Eq. 
415. (Others write aTTOfxay5a7aa.) 

' ATTOfiayfia, aTog, to, (aTTOfjdaGcj) 
any thing to wipe with , or used in washing 
or purifying, Hipp. : also like Kudao- 
fia, the dirt washed off, Soph. Fr. 32. 
— II. the impression, as of a seal, The- 
ophr. 

'ATTOfj.d6do), strengthd. for fiaddu. 
to fall off, of the hair, Arist. Mirab. 

'ATTOfiddL&, fut. -lgo), {diTo, fiadi- 
£cj) to make quite bald. 

'ATTO/xd&og, {air o, fia^og) taken from 
the breast, Opp. 

' ATTOfidQr/fia, aTog, to, {aTrouavda 
vu) a thing unlearnt. — 2.= sq., Hipp. 

'AirofiddrfGig, Ecog, rj, {aTrofiavdavcS) 
the unlearning a thing. 

'ATTOfia'ivofiai, c. fut. -fiavrfGOfiai, 
pass., pf. 2 act. aTTO/jefj.rjva, (utto. 
fj.aLVOfJ.aC) to rave out and be done with 
it, Luc. — II. to rage violently. 

'ATTOjLLaKpVVO, {aTTO, fjaKpvvo) = 
UTTo/LLTfKvvo, Arist. de Plant. 

'ATTOfiaKTfjp, Tjpog, 6,=sq. 

'AirofJUKTrfg, ov, 6, {diro/iaGGO)) one 
who wipes, rubs, or cleans, Soph. Fr. 32. 

'ATTOfiaKTpa, ag, r), a strickle, Ar. 
Fr. 586. 

'AirofjdKTpia, ag, i), fem. from a7ro- 
fiaKTrfp. 

' ATTOfiaKTpov, ov, T6,= aTTdjuayfia. 

'ATTOfjd7idKL^ofjaL, as pass., (wTro, 
fia/Xajci^d)) to be weak or cowardly, like 
aTTodeiTiidu, Trpog tl, in a thing, Plut. 

' ATTOfja7i6dKL^o/jaL,t -iGOfiaL, {airo, 
fiaWaKL^to, and 

' ATrofjalOaKoofiai, { airo, fidXda 
k6(o)= dTTOfia7,aKL&fiai, Plut. 

'ATTOfiavddvcj, f. -fidbrfGOfiai, {airo, 
fiavddvu) to unlearn, Lat. dediscerc. 
Plat., and Xen. 

' ATTOfiavTevofjaL, f. -GOfjai, {arro, 
fiavTevofiai) dep. mid., to announce as 
a prophet : hence to divine, guess, pre 
sage, tl, Plat. Rep. 516 D, etc. 

'ATrofja^ig, eug, i), {uTTOfJUGGO)) a 
wiping off, Plut. — II. a taking an im 
pression, copying. 

' ATrofiapaivG), f. -dvio, (arro, fiapai- 
vo) to make dry, wither up, blast. Pass., 
to dry up, wither away, languish, Heind. 
Plat. Theaet. 177 B : to die away, of 
a tranquil death, Xen. Apol. 7. Hence 

' ATTOfidpavGLg, eug, i), a wasting or 
dying away, disappearance, opp. to (pa- 
Gig, Theophr. 

ATTOjuapTvpeu, {arro, fiapTvpeu) to 
testify, bear tvitness, Polyb. 

' ATTOfiapTvpofiai, {airo, fjapTvpo- 
fiaC) dep. mid., to confirm by ivitnesses, 
maintain stoutly, tl, Plat. Soph. 237 
A. [v] f 

1 ATTOfJUGGU, Att. -TTU, Ult. 

{aTTO, /uaGGu) to wipe, rub off dirt : to 
wipe clean, Dem. 313, 17. Mid. to 
wipe off from one's self, c. acc. rei, 
IdpuTa, kovloptov, and usu. c. dat. 
instrument^ but also c. gen., dir. 
' ' AxiTCXe'iuv , to wipe one's hands on..., 
Ar. Eq. 819 : also absol. aTTOfid^- 
aG0aL, to wipe one's self clean. — 2. to 
wipe off or level corn in a measure, 
level with a strickle, hence xoiviKa dir., 
to give scant measure, Luc. : keveuv 
d-KOfja^aL (sc. xotVLica), to level an 
empty measure, i. e. to give no allow- 
ance at all, proverb, of masters level- 
ling with the strickle, and thus redu- 
cing the allowance given to slaves, 
Theocr. 15, 95. — II. to make or take an 
impression of, tl, as ev tlgl tuv jua- 
7.aicuv GXVfiaTa dir., Plat. Tim. 50 E. 
Mid. to stamp or impress something 
183 


AnOM 

oil one's self, copy from another, Tivbg, 
Ar. Ran. 1040 : Trap' uMt)?mv, one 
from another, Arist. Eth. N : c. acc. 
only, to adopt, take to one's self, e. g. 
alaxvv7]v. 

ATTOfiaGTlybio, (utto, fiacriyoo) to 
scourge severely, Hdt. 3, 29. 

'ATrofiaTaifa, f. -lglo, (citto, fiarat- 
to behave idly or unseemly, hence 
as euphem. for uttottepSo), Hdt. 2, 162. 

'ATrofiuxojiai, f. -fiaxsGOfiai, contr. 
-piaxovtj.ai, {utto, fidyofiai) to fight 
from, as from the walls of a fort or 
town, Thuc. 1, 90 ; telxecl inavd 
arro/J... strong enough to fight from, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 1.— II. utt. n, to fight 
off a thing, to decline, Hdt. 7, 136 ; and 
absol., 1, 9 : also utt. fir] ttolelv. — HI. 
air. Ttvd. to drive off in battle, Xen. 
Hell 6, 5, 34— IV. utt. tlv'l, to fight 
against, resist. — V. to finish a battle, 
fight it out, Lys. 98, 32. [a] f 

'Airbfiuxog, ov, (utto, fidxv) not 
-fighting : unfit for service, disabled, 
Xen. An. 3, 4, 32. 

'ATTOUedLTJ/LiL, (uTTO, fi£dir/fii) to let 
go, give up the ghost, Ap. Rh., in tmesis. 

, ATT0/Li£L?Ua<70uai, (utto, /jel'Alggo- 
fiai) dep., to soften or win over again, 
Dion H. 

fATTOfiEibu, (utto, fiEibd) to dimin- 
ish, Alex. Tral. 

'A-ofisipofiai, f. -jj.spovjii.aL, (utto, 
us'ipofiai) dep. mid., to distribute, Hes. 
Op. 576. — 2. as pass., to be parted from 
another, Hes. Th. 801 : but in both 
places with v. 1. uTrafj.sipojj.at, q. v. 

'ATTOjisLuoig, scog, r), (utto, ijsibu) 
diminution. 

'ATTOfis/laivu, f. -uvco, (utto, /lle?ml- 
vu) to make quite black, Theophr. 

'AttoueTil, iTog, to, (utt6,/js?il) honey- 
water, a bad kind of mead, Gal. 

' ATTopLSjKbojiat, fut. -ipojiat, (utto, 
u£fi(f>Ojiai) dep. mid., to rebuke harshly, 
Ttvd, Plut. 

'ATTOflSVLJ, f. -flEVG), (UTTO, flEVCj) to 

remain over. — II. to persevere. 

'ATTo/JspL^cj, f. -Lau, (utto, fisp'ifa) 
to give a share of, distribute. — II. to 
part or distinguish from a number, 
Plat. Polit. 280 B : dTrofiEpiGdrjvai 
dpLGTLvbrjV, to be selected by merit, Id. 
Legg. 855 B. 

'ATTOjlSpLCT/JOC;, OV, 0,— UTTOVOfir). 

'ATTOfJspfjrjpLlco, fut. -lgcj and -l!;td, 
(utto, jispji-qpt^Ld) to slumber or get a 
nap after or from care, Ar. Vesp. 5. 

'ATTOflSCTOU, (UTTO, fJEGTOu) to fill 

to the brim, Plat. Phaedr. 255 C. 

'AlTOjlSTpSG), CO, f. -7JGU, (UTTO, fl£- 

rpscj) to measure out, distribute, Xen. 
Oec. 10, 10. Hence 

'ATTOjisrprijia, aroc, to, the thing 
measured out. 

'A-TOfnjKVVU, f. -vvto, (utto, pir/xv- 
viS) to prolong, draw out, ?i6yov, Plat. 
Soph. 217 D. 

'ATTOflTjVtU, f. -LGCO, (UTTO, llTjVLCd) to 

be very wroth, tlv'l, with one, Horn., 
who also joins it with vbXov ov fisd- 
isvai. [f in pres., I in fut. and aor.l.] 

' ATTOji7]pvofj.ai, dep. mid., (utto, 
j.L7]pvu, to draw upwards, Opp. [v] 

' ATTOjjljisojiaL, f. -rjoojiai, (utto, fiL- 
fikojiai) dep. mid., to copy after, to ex- 
press by imitating, or copying, represent 
faithfully, Plat., and Xen. : to IsadaL 
bid tov I uTTOji., to endeavour to ex- 
press motion by the sound, Plat. Crat. 
427 A. Hence 

' ATTOjiLfirijia, aTOC, to, a copy, imi- 
tation, Diod. [t] : and 

' ATTOuifir/Gig, sue, 7], a copying, imi- 
tation, Hipp, [fit] 

'ATTOfiiuvr/CKo/jaL, pass.,usu.c. fut. 
mid. -fivrjGOfiuL, as if from utto/jvuo- 
uaL the aor. mid. only poet., (uvd, 
134 


AnOM 

fiLfivrjOKcS) To recollect, remember, tl- 
v'l, sub. ^dpiv, to remember that one 
owes him a favour, II. 24, 428 ; also c. 
gen., ciTT£fjvr]aavTO x^ptv EVEpyEGid- 
uv.for benefits, Hes. Th. 503, also in 
Thuc. 1, 137, cf. aTTOfivrjfiovevco. 
'ATTOfiLvvdo),—fiLvvdco, Orph. 

'ATT0flL0~£U,=flL0~SC). 

'ATTOfiLcdog, ov, (utto, /JLodog) like 
ujiLodog, away from, i. e. without pay, 
unpaid, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 16 : defrauded 
of pay, Lys. ap. Harp. — II. paid off, 
discharged, utt. yiyvETai rrapu Tifio- 
dsov, Dem. 671, 1 : hence past service, 
Lat. emeritus, Menand. p. 303. 

'AttoiilgOoco, (utto, fiLodoiS) to let 
out for hire, let, yr)v ettl fistca ETTJ, 
Thuc. 3, 68 : c. inf., utt. ttoleZv tl, to 
contract for the doing of a thing, Lat. 
locare aliquid faciendum, Lex ap. Dem. 
1069, 20. Hence 

'ATTopiLodufia, aTog, to, the thing 
let or farmed out. 

' ATToiivuofiaL, Ion. for uTTOjiLixvr)- 

OKOfiaL. 

ATTOfivrffiovevfia, aTog, to, (citto- 
fivrjfiovevo)) esp. in plur., a narrative 
of sayings and, doings, memoirs, as 
those of Socrates by Xen. : like the 
French Ana. 

'ATTOfiVTjfiovsvoLg, Eog, 7], a recount- 
ing, narrating, tcov Xdyuv, Arist. Org. : 
from 

'ATTOflVT/flOVSVO, (UTTO, flVTjflOVEVU) 

to remind, Plat. Phaed. 103 A— II. to 
relate from m emory, relate, recount , Plat . , 
etc. : hence to remember, call to mind, 
bear in mind, Plat. : utt. tuvto bvopia 
Tip Traibi OsaOaL, remembered to give 
his son the same name, or, gave it him 
in memory of..., Hdt. 5, 65. — 2. citt. 
tlv'l tl, to bear something in mind 
against another, owe him a grudge, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 31 : to quote, state 
against him, Aeschin. 83, 39 : also in 
good sense, to remember something in 
another's favour, Id. 15, fin. 

'ATT0flV7]GLKUK£O, Id, (uTrb,flV7jGLKa- 

K£co) to bear in mind a wrong suffered, 
bear a grudge against, tlv'l, Hdt. 3, 49. 

' ATTOfivvfii, also uTTOfivvu, Pind. N. 
7, 102, f. -ofiovfiai: 3 impf. uttu/jw, 
Od. 2, 377 (utto, bfivvfii). To take 
an oath away from, i. e. against doing 
a thing, swear that one will not do, Od. 
10, 345, also bpKov uttu/llvv, Od. 1. c. 
— 2. to swear one has not done, or that 
it is not so : to deny with a" oath, swear 
1 nay,' Hdt. 2, 179 ; 6, 63, utt. Zfjva, 
Soph. Phil. 1289, Tovg 0£ovg, Ar. 
Nub. 1232 : freq. also c. fir) et inf., 
fir) bpcai. Pind. 1. c, so too Eur. Cycl. 
266 ; tar. rj fir)v fir)..., Plat. Legg. 936 
E, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 2 : utt. junbs b/3o- 
Aov, sc. exelv, Id. Symp. 3, 8. — II. 
strengthd. for bfivvfii, to take a solemn 
oath, r) fir)v..., Thuc. 5, 50. 

'ATTOjivvco, v. foreg. 

' AirbfioLpa, ag, r), (utto, fiolpa) a 
division, portion, M. Anton. Hence 

V ATTOfiotpuofiaL, -touai, to give a por- 
tion to, to distribute, Joseph : and 

'AnofiOLpiog, ov, in neut. pi., rd, a 
share, portion, hXiuv, Anth. P. 6, 187. 

'Atto/jovocj, (utto, fiovbu) to leave 
quite alone, forsake : tlvu TLVOg, to ex- 
clude one from a thing : in pass., 
Thuc. 3, 28. 

'ATTOfiopyvvfii, also uTTOjJopyvvu, 
f. uTTOfibp^u : 3 impf. uTTOfibpyvv, II. 
(utto, bfibpyvvfiL.) To wipe off or 
away from, ixco X £t -Pog> H- 5, 416 : to 
wipe clean. TrpbguTTa, II. 18, 414. Mid. 
to wipe off from one's self, KOVLTjV, II. 
23, 739 ; d/T. Trapsiug, to wipe one's 
cheeks, Od. 18, 200 ; utt. bdnpv, to 
wipe away one's tears, Od. 17, 304, but 
also without btinpv or buKpva, Ar. 


AnON 

Ach. 706. — II. to take an impression. 
like uTTOfidaGio. Hence 

'ArrbfiopZig, scog, r), a wiping away. 
— II. a taking an impression. 

'ATTOfioptpog, ov, (utto, fioptprj) of 
strange form, in genl. strange, Soph. 
Fr. 845. Hence 

'ATTOfioptpbco, to, to change the form., 
Theophr. 

'ATTOflUGLg, £0)g, fj, (dTTOflVVflL) a 

denial with an oath. Hence 

'A7T OflOTLKog, f), bv, ready to deny 
with an oath. Adv. -fctig . 

'ATTOfJovaog, ov, (utto, Movaai) like 
ufiovGog, away from the Muses, unac- 
complished, rude, Eur. Med. 1089. 
Adv. -Gcog, drrofi. ypd<j>EGdai, to be 
unfavourably, unfairly painted, Aesch. 
Ag. 801. 

'ATTOfiox^vto, (utto, ijox^evco) to 
raise with a lever, heave up, Mathem. 

'Airofiv^dCu, u, f. -rjGLu, (utto, fiv^dd) 
to suck out or away, Themist. 

' ATTOfivdiofiaL,f. -rjGOfiai, (dTrb,fiv- 
OEOfiai) dep. mid., to dissuade, tlv'l, II. 
9, 109. 

'ATTOjivLog, b, (utto, fivla) Averter 
of flies, epith. of Jupiter, Paus. 

'ATTOfiVKaofiai, f. -rjGOfiai, (utto, 
fiVKuofiai) dep. mid., to bellow loud, 
Anth. 

'Attojivkteov, verb. adj. from d7ro- 
fiVGGOfiai, one must wipe one's nose, 
Eur. Cycl. 561. 

'ATTOflVKTT]pi£t0, f. -LG0), (UTTO, UVK 
TijpL^to) to turn up the nose at, mock at. 

'ATTOfLVKTL^U, f. -LGLO, (UTTO, flVKTL 

£o>) to dismiss with scorn, mock at, Luc. 
Hence 

'ATTOfiVKTLGfibg, ov, b, mockery. 

' AirofivJCkaiVLd, (utto, fiv/XkaiviS) to 
make mouths at, mock at. 

' ATTOfivfya, ag, r), dirt from the nose : 
from 

'ATTOflVGGO, Att. -TT0), f. -fw, (ciTTO, 

fJVGGco) to wipe a person's nose: hence 
to make him sharp, sharpen his wits. 
Plat. Rep. 343 A, and freq. in Luc. : 
like Horace's vir emunctae naris, cf. 
Kopv^uu. Mid. to blow one's nose, Ar. 
Eq. 910. 

'Arrofivo), f. -vgco, (utto, fivto) to shut 
close, esp. the eyes ; hence, to die, 
Call, [v in pres., but usu. v ; in fut. 
and aor. always v.] 

'ATTOfKpoTivyuTog, ov, (a priv., ttoii- 
tpo?ivybu) making no bubbles, Hipp. 

'ATTOfJu/.vvtd, strengthd. for fiuXv 
vco, Hipp. 

'ATTOfJcopbo, (utto, fiupbco) to make 
a fool of: mid. to be crazy, late word. 

'ATTovaio, 2 sing. opt. aOr. 2 mid 
of aTTovLvrjfiL, II. : uTrovaiaTo, 3 pL 
for urrbvaLVTO, H. Horn. Cer. 132. 

' ATTOvalu,= uTTOiK£tj, cf. also d7TO- 
vdu. 

'Arrbvafiai, v. uTTOVLvrjfiL. 

'ATTOvapudco, (utto, vapudu) to be 
quite torpid or stupid, Plut. 

'ATTOvapKbo, (utto, vapKou) to make 
quite torpid, benumb, stupify, Hipp 
Pass, in Plat. Rep. 503 D. Hence 

'ATTOvdpKOGig, Eug, r), torpor, insen 
sibility, Hipp. 

*'A7ro^dcj, obsol. pres., whence 
aor. act. uTrivuGa, in Horn. uTrsvaa 
Ga : to remove one to another place, 
like uTTOLKL^o : also to send back, II. 
16, 86, ubi v. Spitzn. ; and mid. 3 
aor. aTTEvaGaTo, in Horn., urrsvuGGa- 
to, to remove one's self to another place, 
depart, like uttolkecj, AovXtxLovbe 
II. 2, 629, Od. 15, 254 : but also utts 
vuGGaTO Traiba, sent away her child, 
Eur. I. T. 1260 : also aor. pass. d7ro 
vaGdr)vai, to be taken away, depart 
from a place, Tr/g TraTp'ibog, lb. 175. 
cf. Med. 166. 


AI10N 

'AnovetcpoG), {utto, ve/cpou) to kill 
outright ; also of limbs, the effects of 
cold, to make dead, cause to mortify, 
Diod. Pass, to die. Hence 

'ATrovsKpoGig, £0)g, y, « becoming 
quite dead, Epict. 1, 5. 

' A7TovEfj.ETtK.bg, fj, 6v,= airovefi?]Tt- 
koc, M. Anton. 

'AtrovEfirfGLg, £og, 7), (airovefto)) 
distribution. 

'ArrovefiTjriov, verb. adj. from goto- 
vifio), Arist. Eth. N. 

'ATTOVE/LtrjTrir;, ov, 6, a distributer. 

'A7T0VEfi7jTLK.bg, 7], bv, belonging to, 
disposed to, fit for distributing, to utcqv., 
sub. fjdog, a disposition to give every 
one his due, M. Anton. : it may also 
be uirove/nertKog, like fiEVETLKog, etc. 
Adv. -Kug, Diog. L. : from 

'Attove/iu), fut. -ve/iti and later -ve- 
jwfjcG), (utto, ve/Ltcj) to portion out, dis- 
tribute, assign, tlvl Tt, Hdt. 2, 54, 
Plat., etc. : imperat. airovei/Ltov, im- 
part, tell, Pind. I. 2, 68, Soph. Fr. 
150: mid. to assign to one's self, take, 
ti, Plat. : esp. to feed on, rt, Ax. Av. 
1289 : also TLvbg, to help one's self to 
part of a thing, Plat. Rep. 574 A.— II. 
to part off, separate, divide, Plat. Polit. 
276 D: hence cot. bvbfiaGL, to classify, 
lb. 307 B. — III. to take away, subtract, 
Id. Legg. 771 C. 

'ATrovevorj/Ltevog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from uTrovoiofjaL, without care 
for life, desperately, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 
8 : cotov. dLaKeiodat rrpbg to Cjjv, 
Isocr. 131 D. 

'ATVoveo/Ltai, (coto, viofiat) dep., to 
go away, retire : to go back, return, oft. 
Horn., though only in pres. (some- 
times with fat. signf.) and impf. [a 

'Attoveottevo, (coto, veottevg)\ to 
bring out or hatch the young, Arist. 
H. A. 

'A-KovEV/ia, ctTog, to, (cutovevo) a 
slope. 

'AwovEV/itai, Dor. for airov£o/j.aL. 

'Airovsvpoo, {u7z6,VEvp6(j)) to change 
into a tendon. Hence 

'AnovEVpuGig, eug, t), the end of the 
muscle, where it becomes tendon, 
Hipp. 

'Attovevu, (utto, vevu) to bend away 
from other objects towards one, 
hence to incline towards, rrpbg TU Plat. 
Theaet. 165 A : rrpog Tiva, Polyb. : 
to turn aside or away, ett'l ti, Id. : ab- 
sol. to bend on one side, hang the head, 
Theophr. — II. to refuse by shaking the 
head, Lat. abnuere. 

'Attovelo, fut. -vEvaofiat and -vev- 
aovjuaL, old Att. for uTcovrix o l JLat - '■ 
airovEvao occurs in Anth. 

'Attoveu, f. -vrjGa, (utto, vkS) to un- 
load. Mid. to throtv off a load, from, 
c. gen., gtepvqv, Eur. Ion 875, ubi v. 
Herm. 

'ATTOvy/xevog, part. aor. 2 mid. of 
UTTovLvrjiiL, Od. 

'ATTOvrjpEVGia, ag, ij, (a priv., ttov- 
rjpEVOfiaL) innocence. 

'ATrovr/pog, ov, (a priv., Ttovrjpog) 
single-minded, without malice or cun- 
ning, Dion. H. 

'Attovvtl, adv. of uTcbvTjTog. without 
fatigue, Hdt. 3, 146, etc. 

'Attovt/to, Ion. for drcdvTjTO, 3 sing, 
aor. 2 mid. of aTTOVLvrjfiL. 

'AirovnTog, ov, (a priv., ttoveo) not 
worked or wrought. — II. without toil or 
trouble, easy : hence adv. uttovt/tl, 
q. v. : superl. cot ovrjTOTcn a, ivith least 
trouble or toil, Hdt. 2, 14. — 2. without 
sufferings, Soph. El. 1065. 

' ATrovrfXOfJaL, fot. -go/Lcai, (utto, vt)- 
XO/iai) dep. mid., to swim away, escape 
by swimming, Polyb, 


AIIOS 

' 'Att ov'ta, ag, t), (uirovog) freedom 
from toil, trouble : also from bodily 
pain, Aretae. — II. laziness, Xen. Cyr. 
2, 2, 25. 

'Attovl^o, col lat. form of uttovltt- 
tu, only in pres. and impf., to wash 
clean, Ttvd, Od. 23, 75. Ar. Vesp. 608, 
Plat. Symp. 175 A. Mid. to wash off 
from one's self wash off, idpu, II. 10, 
572. 

'AttovIkuu, (coto, vi/cdo) to conquer 
quite, overpower, Arist. Mot. An., m 
pass. 

'AirbvLfifia, aTog, to, (uttovltttu) 
water for washing the hands, feet, etc. : 
esp. holy water to clea?ise the dead, or 
the unclean, Ath. 

'Attovlvtj/lll, f. -vt)gq, (goto, bvLvTjfiL) 
to give enjoyment. Usu. in mid., goto- 
vtva/j.ai or uKova/zat (though the pres. 
will hardly be r ,und in use), f. goto- 
vr/GO,uai, Horn. : aor. 2 drr uvfjfiTjv, 
7jgo, tjto, without augm. uTrovrjuvv, 
2 sing. opt. aTTovato, part. uTTOVTjfJE- 
vog, Horn. To have ihe use or enjoy- 
ment of a thing, Ttvog, e. g. aps-r/g, 
Tififjg, Horn. ; so tcovS' birbvaLO, may- 
est thou have joy of them, II. 24, 556 ; 
but the gen. is oft. omitted, as r/ys 
fiEv ovd' uttovt/to, married her but 
had no joy (of it), Od. 11, 324, dpeipe 
/j.iv ovd' drvovnTo, Od. 17, 293. 

'ATTOVLTTTpOV, OV, TO, = UTTOVLfUfia, 

Ar. Ach. 616. 

'AtTOVLTTTO, f. -IpO, (GOTO, vltttu) to 

wash off, fipoTOV e£ utelXuv, Od. 24, 
189 : to wash clean, tlvu, Od. 19, 317. 
Mid. also c. ace, uTcovLipaGdat XP&~ 
Ta, x^lpag, rrbbag, to wash one's body, 
hands, feet clean, Od. : also absol. to 
wash one's self, Ar. Av. 1163. 

' ATTOvlGGOjiai, (utto, VLGGO/J.at) dep., 
to go away, v. 1. Theogn. 528. 

'ATTOVLTpOG), (cOTO, VLTp6(j) to rub 

off with or in nitre, Hipp. 

'ATrovoEOfzat, dep. pass. c. fut. mid. 
-TjGOfiat, (goto, voeu) to be out of one's 
mind, to have lost all sense, — 1. of fear, 
hence to be desperate, aTmvorjdEVTag 
diafiuxEGdaL. Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 23, dv- 
Opu-ot a-novEVOrjjiEVOt, Lat. perditi, 
desperate men, Thuc. 7, 81 : so too 6 
dixovEvoriiiEvog, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 12. — 
2. of shame or duty, hence also 6 
d'KOVEV.,an abandoned fellow, Theophr. 
Char. 6, cf. Isocr. 177 E, Dem. 363, 
7. Hence 

'ATtovota, ag, 7], (diro, vovg) loss of 
all sense, folly, madness, Dem. 779, 
fin. : esp. loss of fear and hope, despe- 
ration, sig cot. KaTaGTrjGat Tiva, to 
make one desperate, Thuc. 1, 82. 

'Arrovouy, rjg, 7),==uKOVEjurjGLg, dis- 
tribution, a portion, Hipp. 

' AlXOVOfJ.L^, f. -IGO), (goto, VOfJ,t((j) 
to forbid by law, Mnas. ap. Ath. 346 D. 

"Airovog, ov, (a priv., Ttovog) with- 
out toil or trouble, ptog, Simon. 1, 3, 
voGTog, Aesch. : free from care or 
sorrow, untroubled : gentle, easy, xdp- 
jia, Pind. O. 10 (11), 26, tv X V> Odva- 
Tog, Plat. — 2. of persons, not toiling 
or working, lazy, [xa^anbg ical arc., 
Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 19: cot. irpog rt, 
Plat. Rep. 556 B— 3. of things, pass. 
done without trouble, easy, raptg, An- 
doc. 22, 26. Adv. -vug, Hdt. 9, 2, 
etc. Irreg. comp. uiroviGTEpog, Pind. 
O. 2, 112: but reguJ. superl. dirovd- 
TaTog, Plat. Tim. 81 E. Cf. coto- 
vrjrog. 

'Atvovogecj, (goto, vogeu) to recover 
from sickness, Hipp. 

'AttovogtecOjU, (ii7t6,vogteu) to re- 
turn, come home, Horn.? in phrase dip 
dvcovoGTriGag : also in Hdt., got. 07Ti- 
ctcj, Gug, dir. kg tottov. Hence 

'ATTOVOGTTjGig, tug, ij, a return, Arr. 


AIIOS 

'ArrovoGcpi, before a vowel coto- 
VOG(j)LV, adv., far apart or aloof, I\. 2, 
233, Od. 5, 350. — II. as prep. c. gen., 
far away from, II. 1, 541, Od. 5, 113, 
usu. following its case : but before it, 
Od. 12, 33. 

'A7TOVOG(j)t£(J, f. -LG0), (UTTO, VOG(j)L- 

to put asunder, keep aloof from, 
Ttvd Ttvog, H. Horn. Cer. 158 : to be- 
reave or rob of, Soph. Phil. 979. Pass 
to be robbed of, c. ace, eScjSt/v, H. 
Horn. Merc. 562. — II. c. acc. only, to 
flee from, shun, Soph. O. T. 480. 

'ArcovovdETELd, (utto, vovOeteq) to 
dissuade. Pass, to have one's head 
turned, vtto rvx^g, Polyb. 
VAizbvovGog, ov, Ion. for drrovoGog, 
(aTtb, voGog) free from sickness, Sy- 
nes. 

'Atcovvktepevco, (arco, vvktepevu) 
to pass a night away from, Ttvog, Plut. 

' ATcovvpLtyng, ov, 6, and 

'A7TOVv/J.(pog, ov, (utto, vviMprj) a wo 
man-hater, =/LttGOyvv7]g. 

' Attovv Grafa, f. -ugcj and -d£cj, 
(goto, vVGTa^co) to fall asleep over a 
thing : hence to be sleepy, sluggish, 
Plut. 

'AtTOVVX^CJ, f. -LGO, fut. Att. -IU), to 

pare the nails, hence mid. dixowxtG- 
aGdat Tug x^pag, Hipp., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 289. — II. to tear away with the 
nails, Ar. Eq.709. — III. ^bvv^ulll., 
to try or examine by the nail, unptPug 
d7T0JvvxLG/j.£vog, Horace's ad unguem 
f actus, Theophr. Char. 26. Hence. 

'ATrovvxtGfxa, aTog, to, a nail-par- 
ing, [v] 

' AlXOVUTt^U, f. -tGOi, (dlTO, VOTtfa) 

to make turn his back and flee, Ttvd 
Soph. Fr. 638 : also cot. Ttvd (bvyrj, 
Eur. Bacch. 763. Mid. to turn the 
back and flee. 

'Atco^evl^u, fut. -iGU,=d7to^£vbo) 
dub. 

'Arxo^ evItevu,= diro^EVOcj. 
- 'ATrbi;£vog, ov, (goto, tjivog) like 
d^EVog, inhospitable, Soph. O. T. 196. 
— II. drro^EVOg yr/g far from a coun- 
try, like uTrbdri/J.og, Aesch. Ag. 1282 
cf. Eum. 884. 

'Atto^evoo), (utto, ^evou) to drive 
from house and home, in genl. to es- 
trange or banish from, Ttvd Trjg '~E,X- 
7A8og, Plut. Pass, to live away from 
home, be banished, Soph. El. 777 : al- 
so yjjg diro^EvovGdat, Eur. Hec. 
1221 ; efcj Tr)g olnEiag, Arist. Pol. . 
ETspuGE UTTot;., to migrate to some 
other place, Plat. Legg. 708 B : hence 
to adopt foreign customs, etc., utte^ev- 
iojitva fj.adrjfJ.aTa, strange learning. 
Iambi. — II. to pronounce a thing or 
word foreign or not genuine, Ath. 
Hence 

'ATTO^ivuGig, Eug, t), a living away 
from home, Plut. : the adoption of for- 
eign manners. 

'Atto^ecj, fut. -^egcj, {diro, few) to 
shave off, in II. 5, 81, like uTroKbrrTU 

to CUt off, UTTO 6' E^EGE X eL P a - ^ t0 

scrape small, ?u(3avov, Theophr. 

'A.TTot;r]paLvu, f. -avC), (coto, ^rfpat- 
ViS) to dry up, drain off a river, Hdt. 
2, 99 : to make a thing dry, dry quite, 
vavg, Thuc. 7, 12. Pass, to be dried 
up, to become dry, of rivers, Hdt. 1, 
75 : hence Ion. part. pf. drro^r/paG 
fiivog, Hdt. 1, 186. 

A7T0£tCpiC<J, f. -LG0), (UTTO, %L<b'lfa) 

to cut off with the sword, hew off, Paus. 

'A7ro$;v?a£u, f- -lgu, (utto, %v?u£o- 
fiat) to clear of wood, strip off from the 
stalk, Kpdfjfirfv, Arist. Probl. 3, 17, 

With V. 1. CiTTOJtl/li^GJ. 

'Atto^vvu, i. -vvC), {utto, b%vv(S) 
to brmg to a point, make taper, goto- 
ZvvovGtv EptT/xd, Od. 6, 269 : but in 
185 


Anon 


Anon 


Anon 


Od. 9, 326, Nitzsch follows Buttm. 
Lexil. in v., p. 158, sqq., in reading 
drro^vGai, to smooth off, as appears 
necessary from the next line, oi 6' 
6/j.a/ibv iroLrjoav eyo 6' edoooa Trapa- 
arag uKpov, so they made it even, but I 
sharpened it : Buttm. would even read 
utto^vovgiv in the former place : and 
Damm assumes drro-^vvo to be a 
coll at. form of drro^vo : Eur. Cycl. 
456 certainly has e^arro^vvag in signf. 
of making quite sharp, but this is not 
conclusive, Buttm. 1. c. : in Polyb. 
we have a part. pass. perf. drro^vfi- 
/uevog. [v~\ 

' Airo%vpdo, Ion. -tjvpso, {drro, %v- 
pdo) like drro^vpo, to shave clean, 
Tivd rr]v KetyaXr/v, Hdt. 5, 35. 

'Arro^vpog, ov, (and, gvpov) cut 
sharp off, steep, abrupt, Luc. : contract- 
ed, narrow, Hipp., though the MSS. 
give aTrofypog, from drro^so, contra- 
ry to analogy. 

' ATro^vpo,=drro^vpdo, Ar. Thesm. 
252, 1043. Mid. to have one's self 
clean shaved. [_v\ 

Arro^vg, v, gen. eog, (and, o^vg) 
sharpened off, pointed, Diosc. : cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 539. 

'■ 'Arro^vGjua, arog, to, {drro^vo) that 
which is shaved or scraped off: shav- 
ings, filings. 

'Arro^vGTpoo, {drro, %vGTpa) to rub 
off; to blunt, Polyb. 

'Atto^w, f. -vgo, {drro, %vo)=d7ro- 
%eo, to shave or scrape off : and so to 
strip off as it were a skin, yrjpag drro- 
%voag drjosL veov, II. 9, 446 ; and so 
snakes are said to yijpag drro^veGdai : 
cf. drro^vvo, and Butt. Lexil. p. 158, 
sq- [vj 

' ATroTrat6dyoyeo, (airo, TratSayo- 
yeo) to teach amiss, misguide, Iambi. 

'ATronai^o, f. -i-ofiai, {drro, rrat^o) 
to have done playing or jesting. — II. to 
speak in joke. 

'ArroTrdXatoo, (airo, 7ra?Mi6o) to 
let grow old, abrogate, Lat. antiquare. 

'AiroirdXTiTjGig, eog, rj, = diro7ra?L- 
uog, Gal, : from 

' ATTOiruTiko), {duo, rrdTiko) to swing 
or cast away, Arist. Probl. Hence 
mid. to dart away, rebound, Plut. 

' ATroTraXp.6g, ov, 6, a rebounding, 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 44. 
f 'ATtonaXcig, tog and eog, r},—drro- 
TraXjLiog, Gal. 

'Airoira'kTiKog, rj, ov, {drroTrdlXo) 
rebounding. Adv. -nog, Sext. Emp. 

' ATTOTrarcTrog, ov, 6, {drro, Trdrrrrog) 
great-grandfather, Lat. abavus. 

'A7ronaTnr6tj,Cj, (a7rd, TruTCirog) to 
change into pappus or down, of flowers, 
Theophr. 

' ArroTraTTTaivo, (d/rd, TrarrTaivo) 
to look about one, to look round, as if to 
flee : hence Ion. fut. drroTrairTavEov- 
glv, II. 14, 101. 

' Air ott updo, =drroTrepd o. 

'Arrorrapdevevor—sq., Hipp. 

' Anon apdevou, {diro, irapdivog) to 
deflower. Pass, to be no more a maid, 
to marry. 

'ATTOTcaaTog, ov,~uTraaTog, c. gen., 

0PP - , r , 

'AnoivaGX^, f- -TteiGOfiai, (airo, 
iraGxu) opp. to irdGX<*>, a Stoic term, 
to imagine a thing is not, which is, e. g. 
UTTOTradE, otl ijfxipa eGTt, imagine it is 
not day, Epict. 1, 28, 3. 

'Arro7rdTeo,o,f. -7]G0),Ax. Eccl. 354, 
■7}go/.icu, Plut. 1184, (dizo, TraTeo) to 
retire from the way, to go aside to ease 
one's self, Cratin. Drap. 8 : cf. d(j>o- 
Sevo. Hence 

' ATTOTTUTrifxa, ciTog, to, ordure, Eu- 
pol. XpvG. 15. [a] 

'ATroirdTriTtov, verb. adj. from dno- 
186 


TtaTEO, one must ease one's self, Ar. 
Eccl. 326. 

'AKOTcaTog, ov, 6, also ij, ordure, 
Hipp. : elg drroTraTov, to ease one's 
self Ar. Ach. 81, unless it be here= 
dtpodog, a privy. 

'AnoKavGig, eog, t), {aTrorravo) a 
stopping, checking, hinderance. — II. 
(from mid.) a ceasing, end. 

' 'AiroTravGTtjp, opog, 6,=d7T07ravo)v, 
Orph. 

'ATTOiravo), {airo, Tcavio) to stop, 
hinder one from a thing, Tivd Ttvog, 
e. g. ttoXe/liov, II. 11, 323, nevdeog, 
Hdt. 1, 46 : also c. inf., to hinder from 
doing, Tivd dlr/Teveiv, dpjwndTjvat, 
Od. 18, 114 ; 12, 12C : c. acc. only, to 
stop, check, II., etc. Mid. to leave off, 
cease from a thing, Ttvog, II. ; in 
which intrans. signf. the act. is used 
in Od. 1, 340, and here others read 
drrorrave' dotdfjg. 

'ATCoizeipa, ag, r], {drro, rrsipa) a 
trial, venture, utt. iroLEiGdai Ttvog Trig 
fidxV£i to make trial of one's way of 
fighting, Hdt. 8, 9 : dir. vavptax'tag 
?Mfj,(3uvEiv, to try or venture a sea- 
fight, Thuc. 7, 21. 

'ArcoTCEipdZu, f. -ugo, [d] rarer 
form of sq. 

'ATroir£ipdo/j,ai, dep. c. fut. mid. 
-aGOfj.at, [d] aor. pass. dTreireipddrjv, 
Ion. -f)6r)v, Hdt. 2, 73, (d7rd, rretpdo- 
juat) to make trial, essay, or proof of a 
person or thing, Ttvog, Lat. specimen 
facere alicujus, e. g. dir. tov p,avT7]'iov , 
tov 6opv(f)6puv, Hdt. 1, 46 ; 3, 128 ; 
so too Ar., Plat., and Xen., who also 
has utt. Ttvog si cvvatTO, Cyr. 7, 2, 
17, cf. 2, 3, 5 : vav[xax'tag dtroTretpd- 
G0O.I, to venture a naval engagement, 
Thuc. 4, 24 : but Thuc. more freq. 
uses act., as vav/naxtag djroTTEtpuGat, 
7, 17 : also uTCOTTEtpdGctt tov TLEtpas- 
ug, to make an attempt on the Peira- 
eus, etc., 2, 93, etc. 
t'A7ro7T£ipareoi',verb. adj. from utto- 
TZEtpdofiat, one must make an attempt, 
Isocr. 191 B. 

'AtTOTTEKU, f. -£<J, (dltO, 7TEK0)) to 
shear off wool. 

'AttotteTiekuo), {dnxo, 7re2.eK.ao) to 
hew off with an axe, to hew, Ar. Av. 
1156. 

'A7T07T£/li66J, (drro, TTE^tog) to make 
pale. 

'ATrorrEfiirTog, ov, {dTroTrEfnro) sent 
forth, dismissed. 

'ArroTrepiTrToo, (drro, TriptirTog) to 
give a fifth part, LXX. 

' Air ottehtto, f. -ipo, (drro, TTEfnro) 
to send off or away, to despatch, dismiss, 
Horn., etc. : kiri ti, for a purpose, 
Hdt. 1, 38 : also in bad sense, to hunt 
away, drive off, Od. 23, 23 : to escort, 
Tivd, Pind. 0. 8, 66 : of things, to re- 
turn, give back, Horn, only in Od. 17, 
76. Mid. to remove from one's self, get 
rid of, Hdt., etc. : of a wife, to divorce 
her, Hdt. 6, 63 : also to drive off, avert 
by sacrifice, etc., like dTrodtOTrofinEo- 
[xat, Eur. Hec. 72. Hence 

'ATrorrefivjig, Eog, r], a sending away, 
despatching, Hdt. 7, 148: a dismissal, 
divorcing, Dem. 1365, 12. 

'ATrorrEvdio, (drro, rrevdeo) to cease 
mourning. — II. trans, to mourn for, 
Plut. 

'ArroTTEpaivo, fut. *avo, {drro, ire- 
paivo) to bring to an end, complete. 
' ATrorrEpuTt^o, f. -igo, and 
' ATroTr£pdT6o,— -irepa'tvo. Hence 
'ArroTTEpaTOGig, sug, i], a completing, 
end. 

'ATTOTrepuo, d, f. -ugo Ion. -tjgo, 
(airo, Trspdo) to carry over, Plut. 

' Airorrepfio, usu. -TrEpdo/iat, fut. 
-napSo and -rrapdr/Go/nat, (airo, Ttep- 


6o) to break wind, Lat. pedo, Ar. Eq. 
639. 

'A7roTr£ptG7rdo,o, f.-dGo,[d] (a7r6, 
TTEpiGTrdo) to draw off, divert. 

'ATTOTrepKooptat, {drro, TripKog) as 
pass., to become dark, of ripening 
grapes, Soph. Fr. 239. 

ATroTTEGyGt, 3 sing. subj. aor. 2 of 
dTrorrLirTo, Od. 24, 7. [utt-] 

' ArroTrETavvviii, f. -TreTUGo, (a7r6, 
TTETavvvpii) to spread out all ways, 
Diog. L. 

'ATTOTreTOfiat, fut. -TrTrjoofiat, {drro, 
TTETOfiat) to fly off or away, II. 2, 71, 
Od. 11, 222, in aor. part. arroTTTdfie- 
vog (as if from * drrd-KTripii) ; so too 
direrrTaTO, Ar. Av. 90. 

' ATrorre^aGfievog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from drrotyatvo, openly, clearly, 
plainly, Dem. 1367, 27. 

' ATroTTTjyvvptt, f. -irf/Zo, {drro, Trri 
yvvfit) to make to freeze or curdle, Ar. 
Kan. 126. Pass, of men, to be frozen, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 8 : of blood, to cur 
die, Id. An. 5, 8, 15. 

'ATTOTTTjddo, f. -7]GO, {aTTO, TTTjddo) 

to leap off from : hence to start off 
from, turn away from, Ttvog, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 2, 16 : drro Ttvog, Plat. The- 
aet. 164 C, opp. to dir. Trpog Ttva, 
Plat. Legg. 720 C. 

'A7ro7riE^o, f. -ego, (drro, ttie^o) to 
squeeze out, squeeze tight, Hipp. Hence 

'ATrorrteGig, eog, r/, a squeezing or 
wringing out, Theophr. 

'AiTOTrleGfia, aTog, to, that which is 
squeezed out and dried, Hipp. 

'ArroTrtfiTr/idvo, rare collat. form ol 
sq., Anth. 

'ATroTrtfiTrTirjpit, and, though not 
Att., -TrtfiTcTido, poet, also TrtTrXrjfxt, 
-Trnr'kdo, f. -TrTiTjGo, (drro, Tri/nTrljjfii) 
to fill up, fill to the brim: to fill up a 
number, Hdt. 7, 29 : hence — II. to 
satisfy, fulfil, tov XPV^dv, Hdt. 8, 
96 : hence to satisfy, appease, Lat. ex- 
plere, tov 8v[j.6v Ttvog, Hdt., etc., cf. 
Valck. Hipp. 1327 : also Tivd, Plat, 
Crat. 413 B. 

'A7ro7m;d6), (a7rd, ttivoo) to cleanse 
from dirt. — 2. to dirty, soil. 

'Attottivo, f. -rrto/xat, {drro, Tr'toaat) 
to drink up, drink off, Hdt. 4, 70, where 
either KVAtica or olvov must be sup- 
plied. 

'AiroTrlTrTo, fut. -7reGovfj,ai, aor. 
-erreGOV, {drro, ttittto) to fall off from, 
etc TTETprjg, Od. 24, 7, Ttvog or a7rd 
Ttvog, Hdt. 3, 64, 130 : absol. to fall 
off, II. 14, 351. — II. hence to miss, 
fail in obtaining, Lat. spe excidere, 
Polyb. — III. to lose one's way. [drr. in 
Od. 24, 7.] 

'ArrorrtGTevo, {drro, rrtGTevo) to 
trust fully, rely on, Ttv'i, Polyb. 

'ATrorrld^o, fut. -rrTidy^o, {drro, 
TrXd^o) to lead astray, lead away from, 
deprive of, Ttvdg. Pass, to go astray, 
be driven off or away. Horn, uses only 
aor. pass. drre7r?idyxd7]v, to stray, be 
driven away from, be deprived of, rra- 
Tptdog, GUKEog, etc. : the phrase rpv- 
(pdXeta uTroirlayxdetGa, a helm struck 
off, II. 13, 578, is singular. 

'ATroTrXdvdo, o, f. -t}go, {utto, 7r%a- 
vdw) = foreg., to lead astray, Hipp. 
Hence 

'AiroTrTidvnGig, eog, i], a leading 
away, leading astray. — 2. from pass., a 
going astray, digression, Plat. Polit. 
263 C. [a] 

'ATTOirluvtag, ov, 6, a wanderer 
fugitive, Anth. 

'ATrdrrldvog, ov, strengthened for 
rrXdvog, Cratin. Jun. Tar. 1. 

' ArrorrTidGig, eog, 77, a shaping after 
form, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. : from 

'AlTOTT/idGGO, fut, -txTiugo, {utto 


Anon 

nAaGGO)) to shape after, mould from a 
thing, Tivog. Mid. to borrow form or 
figure from anything, copy, Jac. A. P. 
p. 499. Hence 

'AnonAaGTop, opog, 6, a copier. 

'AnonAEiu, poet, for dnonMu, 
Horn. 

'AnonAsvGTEOV, verb, adj., one must 
sail away, Ar. Fr. 192 : from 

'AnonAsu, Ep. -nAsio (Horn.), Ion. 
-nAcou (Hdt.), f. -nAEVGoaai, (and, 
nAio)) to sail away, sail off, Horn., Hdt., 
etc. : to sail back, Xen., which is 
bnLou nAtoscv in Hdt. 4, 156. 

'AnOnAf}6o),— dnOnl/J,nX7J/J,l. 

'AnonArjKTtKog, fj, dv, stupified, con- 
fused. — II. apoplectic, Hipp. : from 

'AndnArjKTog, ov, (anonA7]GO(f) 
stricken or disabled by a stroke, — 1. in 
mind., like Lat. attonitus, struck dumb, 
astounded, senseless, Hdt. 2, 173 ; 
a<ppiov nai dir., dir. kol pcaLvo/xsvog, 
Dem. 561, 10; 912, 10— 2. crippled, 
planet-struck, Hdt. 1, 167, Plat. (Com.) 
Skev. 1. Adv. -rug. 

'AnonA7]^ca, ag,r),a being disabled, 

I. in mind, stupor, amazement. — 2. in 
body, a stroke, apoplexy, Lat. sideratio, 
Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 

'AnonArj^ig, eoc, #,=foreg., Eu- 
trop. 8, 10. 

'AnonArjpow, (and, nA7jp6o))—dno- 
nifJ.nA?][U, to fill quite full, satisfy, 
Lat. explere, rag /3ovAi)G£ig, rag knt- 
dvuiag, Plat. : also tovto juol dno- 
nAypuGov, Id. Prot. 329 C — II. to 
fulfil. Hence 

'AnonAijpuGLg, eug, i), a satisfying, 
Plut. — II. fulfilment. 

^ AnonAripoT7)g, ov, 6, a fulfiller, 
nvog. Plat, Rep. 620. E. 

'AnonArjGGu, Att. -rrw, fut. 
(and, nArjOGo)) to strike to earth, crip- 
ple by a stroke, disable in body or mind. 
Pass, to lose one's senses, become dizzy 
or astounded, Soph. Ant. 1189. — 2. to 
drive back, repulse. Mid. to push off 
from one's self, Arist. Probl. 

'AnonAiGGo/nat, Att. -rro/iai, fut. 
tjofiai, (and, nliGGu) dep. mid. (and, 
nAcGGto) to trip off, hop off, Ar. Ach. 
218, cf. Koen. Greg. p. 548.^ 

'AnonAoog, ov, 6, contr. dnonAovg , 
ov, (dnonAio) a sailing away : an out- 
ward-bound voyage, Hdt. 8, 79. 

'ATTOTtAoog, ov, contr. dnonAovg, 
ovv, (duo, nA£u)=unAoog, unfit for 
sea-service, Polyb. 

'AnonAovTsu, (and, nlovTiu) to 
be rich no longer, strip one's self of 
wealth. 

' AnonAvfia, arog, to, that which is 
washed off, dirty water, Diog. : from 

'AnonAvvo, f. -vvd), (and, nAvvtS) 
to wash off or away, Od. 6, 95, ubi v. 
Nitzsch. 

'AnonAuw, Ion. for dnonAEu, Hdt. 

'AnonvELto, Ion. for dnonvio), Horn. 

'AnonvEVfiaTifa, f. -lglo, (and, 
nvEV/xaTi^u) to breathe out : also= 
dnonipdcj. 

'AiTOirvevfiaTog, (and, nvEVjua) 
away from the wind, sheltered, The- 
ophr. 

'AnonvEVGig, £(og, i], a breathing 
out, steaming, exhaling: from 

'Aft onveu, Ep. -nvuu (as always 
in Horn.), f. -tcvevgcj, (and, ttveu) to 
breathe forth, nvp, of the Chimaera, 

II. 6, 182, od/iTjv, Od. 4, 406; gnog 
ordjuarog, Pind. P. 4, 18 ; dvfiov, II. 
4, 524: also without Ovfiov, to die, 
Batr. 99 ; so too utt. ipi'xw, Simon. 
127, rfAiKiav, Pind. I. 7, (6), 48 : but 
in Nem. 1, 70, he has it causal, xpo- 
vog ansnvEVGEV ipvxdg, made them 
give up the ghost. — 2. in Com. — dno- 
TTEpdo). — II. to smell of a thing, c. gen., 


Anon 

Luc. de Conscr. Hist. 15. — III. to 
blow from a particular quarter, and 
dEp/iQv x^picov, Hdt. 2, 27. — IV. to 
blow out, as a light; pass., met. to be 
blown out or extinguished, Plut. Moral. 
281 B. 

'Anonvcyo, f. -nvt^ovfiai, (diro, 
nvtyco) to choke, smother, throttle, Hdt. 
2, 169, etc. Pass. c. fut. mid., -irvi- 
yijao/iat (Ar. Nub. 1504), to be choked, 
etc. : also to be drowned, Dem. 883, 
fin. : to be choked with rage, hni tlvl, 
at a thing, Id. 403, 17 : hence me- 
taph. of pressing creditors, like 

dyx"- 01 , , , 

'Anonvof), rjg, t), Theophr., and 
dnonvoia, t), Hipp. = andnv£VGig. 

'Anonvoog, ov,— dnvoog. 

'Anonouo/iai, f. -t) go fiat, dep. mid., 
(and, noisco) to put away from one's 
self, reject, Plut. Hence 

'AnonoL7]Gig, Eug, ij, a rejection. 

'AnonoAEfXEu, ti, (and, ttoAe/xeo)) to 
fight of or from, e. g. tov ovov, from 
ass-back, Plat. Phaedr. 260 B. 

'AnonoAtg, i, poet. dndnToAig, 
gen. idog, sug, {diro, noAig) far from 
the city, banished, like dnoAtg, dnd- 
noAtg EGSi, Aesch. Ag. 1410: diro- 
tctoAiv exelv Tivd, Soph. Tr. 647. 

'Anono/xnaiqg, aia, alov, (dno- 
nofxnr)) averting, esp. evil, like uAe^- 
Ltianog, dnoTponalog, LXX. 

'Anono/xnEO),— dnonEfinOfiat,. 

'AnonojinT], ijg, i), (anoni/nno) a 
sending away, banishment. — 2. (from 
mid.), the averting an ill omen, mis- 
fortune, etc., arc. noisiodai, Isocr. 
106 B. 

'Anond/wi/Liog, ov, y/uspa, = d7ro- 

<(>pdg. 

'Attotcovec), u, f. -rjau, (diro, ttoveo) 
to finish a work, Ar. Tnesm. 245. — 2. 
intr. to stop working. 

'Attottovtoo, (utto, TTOvrog) to cast 
into the sea. 

'ATTOiropdrj, i}g, r), subst. from a7ro- 

TTEpdu—TTOpdfj. 

'ArroTropEia, ag, r), a departure, re- 
turn : from 

'ATroTTopEvofiai, pass. c. fut. mid., 
and aor. pass. (d7ro, Tvopsvu) to depart, 
go away, Xen. An. 7, 6, 33. Hence 

'Attottopevteov, verb, adj., one must 
go away. 

'ATTOTcopcpvpog, ov,=aTr6p(pvpog. 

'Airo7cpdGGO}u.aL, f. -^ojuai, mid. 
(drro, TrpdaGu) to exact to the utter- 
most, tov ixlgQov, like dvaTrpdeGO, 
Themist. 

^AnoTrpaTi^ouai, {drvo, rrpaTl^o/iai) 
to sell, LXX., Tob. 1, 7. 

■f'AirOTrpavvG), (and, Trpavvu) to 
soften down, Plut. Sert. 25. 

'AnoTrpEcfiELa, ag, t), an ambassa- 
dor's report, Polyb. : from 

'Atvotzpeg^evo), (dixo, npEG^EVu) to 
report one's doings as ambassador, give 
in one's accounts, Plat. Legg. 941 A. 

^'ArroTrplafj.aL, obsol. pres., from 
which we have only aKmpidiiriv, as 
aor. of diruvEO/iai, to buy of one, Ar. 
Ran. 1227. 

'AnoTTpiGfia, aTog, to, that which is 
sawed ox filed off, saw-dust, filings: 
from 

' Airoirpicj, f. -iGLd, (drro, npcu) to 
saw off or through, file off, Hdt. 4, 65. [i] 

'ArroTrpo, adv. '(utto, 7cp6) far away, 
afar off, II. 16, 669.— 2». as prep. c. 
gen., far from, away from, II. 7, 334, 
cf. diarrpd. In compos, it is only a 
stronger form of goto. (It is also 
written dnoTcpo, but see Spitzn. Ex- 
curs, xviii. ad II. sub fin.) 

' AiroTTpodyo), v. sub Tzporiyfiiva. 

'AiroTrpoatpEcj, (utto, rrpoaipio)) to 
J ike away from, TLVog : gctov utco- 


Anon 

TrposAuv, having taken some of the 
bread, to give it away, Od. 17, 457. 

'ATTOTrpoftaivu, f. -f^T/GOfzat, {drro, 
7rpoj3atvo)) to go far away from, Dion. 
H. 

'A7VOTrpof3dAA(o, f. -j3dAdj, (and, 
npoftdAAu) to throw far away from, 
Ap. Rh. 

'AnoTrpoETjKE, 3 sing. aor. 1 Ion. 
from dnoTrpotrifiL, Od. 

'AnorcpoEAuv, part. aor. 2 of d7ro 
npoaipEO), Od. 

'ATtoTcporjyiMEva, Ta, v. sub noorjy 
fiiva. 

'AnonpodE, before a vowel d7rd- 
TrpodEv, adv., (aTXonpd) from afar : but 
usu. much like dnonpoQi, far off, far 
away, dir. fiivEW, usiGdai, II. 10, 209, 
Od. 7, 244, etc. 

'ATcorrpodEU, f. -dEVGOjiat and -6ev 
covftai, (diro, TrpoQiu) to run away 
from, Anth. 

'ATrorrpodt, adv., (drroTrpo) far off, 
far away, Horn. 

'AiroTrpoOopEiv, inf. aor. 2 of d7ro- 
TrpodptJGKO, to spring far from, Orph. 

'AiroTrpoiELg, part. pres. from sq., 
Od. 

'ATrorrpotrjfiL, f. -TrporjGU, (drro, 
irpdiri-iiC) to send forth, and so — 1. to 
throw away, Od. 14, 26. — 2. to shoot 
forth, iov, Od. 22, 82.-3. to let fall, 
Od. 22, 327. \airdTrpul7)iu Ep., uiro- 
7rpol7]fu, Att.] 

'AnoTrpoAECTro), (diro, irpoAELnu) to 
leave far behind, Ap. Rh. 

' AnoTrpovoG^L^, fut. -igu Att. -Id, 
(diro, npovoGcptfa) to remove afar off, 
carry far away, Eur. I. A. 1286, where 
Dind. separately diroirpb voG<p. 

'ATTOTrooGdEV, adv., = u7rdrrpodE, 
Plat. Epin. 987 A. 

'ArroTrpogTrotEO/xaL, (and, npog- 
noLEojxai) as mid., to disclaim, Ath. 

'AnonpogG)ni£ofJ.at, (and, npdg- 
unov) as mid., to clean one's face, 
Pherecr. Agr. 9. 

1 AnonpoTEjivu, (and, npoTi/xvu) to 
cut off from, vcotov dnonpoTafiuv, 
after he had cut a slice from the chine, 
Od. 8, 475. 

'Anonpo<j>£vya), (and, npoqjsvyo) to 
flee far away, Mel. 10. 

' AnomdfiEvog, evt], evov, part. aor. 
2 of a<pinTajuat, Horn. 

'AnonTEpvLtyo, fut. -lgl> Att. -1G>, 
(and, nTEpvifa) to thrust off with the 
heel, trample on. 

' ' AnonTEpvyiZofiaL, (dno, nTEpvyt- 
£o/uai) dep., to flutter away, Theophr. 

' AnonTspvGGO{j,ai, f. -v^o/iai, dep., 
= for eg. 

'AndnTrjg, d, (dndipo/iai) one that 
looks from above. 
'AnonTTjGGCJ, strengthened for 

nTTJGGO). 

AndnTLG/xa, aTog, to, (and, nTta- 
Gu) chaff, husks, etc., Lat. quisquiliae, 
dub. 1. for anonpiGua, Arist. Mirab. 
113. 

'A7ro7rroew, (and, nToiu) to frighten 
away, Plut. Pass, to be startled, to 
shy, Polyb. 

YAnonTOLEo, to, f. -7)010, poet, for 
foreg., to frighten or chase away, Em- 
ped. ap. Plut. 2, 1129 E. 

'A7ro7iTo;Uf, d, 7), gen. idog, poet, 
for d7rd7ro/Uc, q. v. 

v A7T07rroc, ov, (dnoipofiai) ^ seen, to 
be seen from a place, e. g. and tov 
XtofiaTog, Arist. Pol. 2, 12, 9: to 
dnonTOV, a look-out place, watch-tower, 
Plat. Ax. 369 A : hence — 2. far away 
from, far from, Tivog, Soph. O. T. 762, 
El. 1489 : absol. far away, Id. Aj. 17 ; 

dndnTov, from afar, opp. to kyyv- 
8ev, Phil. 467 : kv dndnTu, afar off: 
hence — H. dimly seen, and' so in late 
187 


AIIOP 

writers, unseen,= dvoirTog, Lob. Aj. 
17. 

' AirbirTvyfza, aTog, to, (diro, ittvg- 
cu) a falling fold, Inscr. 

'AirbirTva/ia, arog, to, (diroirTVu) 
that which is spit out. 

'AlTOlTTVO'Tr/p, TjpOg, 6, (dlTOlTTVu) 

one that spits out : diroirT. ^akivdv, 
of a horse that will not bear the bit, like 
respuere, Opp. 

AirbirTVOTog, ov, spit out: hence 
abominable, detested, dsolg, Aesch. 
Eum. 191 : absol., Soph. O. C. 1383 : 
from 

'Attotttvu, f. -vau, (and, tttvu) to 
spit out or up, II. 23, 781, esp. of the 
sea, inroTTTvei aTibg axvrjv, it vomits 
forth its foam, II. 4, 426, cf. Schaf. 
Lung. p. 386 : hence to abominate, 
spurn, Lat. respuere, Hes. Op. 724, in 
which signf. the aor. 1 diriirTvaa is 
most freq., v. Monk Hippol. 610, In- 
terpp. ad Ar. Av. 531. [~v in pres., v 
in fut. and aor.] 

*'AirbirTU, obsol. pres., whence 
fut. dirbipo/iaL, v. d(j>opdu. 

' AirOTTTUjia, aTO£, TO, (uirOirLlTTu) 

an unlucky chance, Polyb. : an over- 
throw, loss, Ath. 

'AirbirTUGLg, sug, 7], a falling off or 
away, Gal. 

' AiroirvbapL^u, v. sub irv6apiC,u. 

'AiroirvnTiK.bg, rj, bv*(dirb, irvku) 
promoting suppuration, Hipp. 

1 Airoirvtc ku , (dirb, irvku) to promote 
suppuration, Id. 

Airoirvvddvofiat, fut. -7tevaofiat, 
(dirb, irvvddvoiiat) dep. mid., to in- 
quire or ask of, dir. (avTov) el..., asked 
of him whether..., Hdt. 3, 154; also 
arc. dirb tlvoc, Epict. 

'Airoirvpyi^u, fut. -iau, (dirb, irvp- 
yog) to defend by towers, fortify. 

' AiroirvpLag, ov, 6, dressed on the 
fire, roasted, baked : esp. a kind of 
bread, Cratin. Malth. 3. 

'Airoirvpi^u, fut. -laid, {air 6, irvp) 
to roast on the fire, Epich. p. 67. 
Hence 

'Airoirvpig, idoc, 7), a small fish, 
usu. fried, like uvdpanLC. — 2. =&7ro- 
irvpiag, Ath. 

'Airoirvpbu, (dirb, irvpbu) to make 
burning hot, burn up. 

'AlTOirVTL^U, f. -lou,— tcvtl&, Ar. 
Lys. 205. 

^AiroirujiaTL^u, (dirb, irupia) to take 
off the cover, Galen. 

'AiropafydviSuGLg, Eug, t), v. sub 
f>a$avibbu. [vl] 

'Airopdu, Ion. for d(j)opdu, Hdt. 

'Arropyris, ec,=sq. 

'Airbpyr/rog, ov, (dirb, bpyfj~\ with- 
out wrath, peaceful, calm, Hipp. 

'Airopyi^u, f. -iau Att. -Xu, (drro, 
bpytfu) to make angry, anger. Pass. 
to be angry. 

'ATropeyxo, £ -pey^u, (arrb, fiiyxu) 
to be done snoring, Anth. 

'Airopkiru, fut. -ipu, {and, ^siru) to 
turn away : slink away, Anth., but 
dub. 

' 'AirbpEVTog, ov, (a priv., iropevo- 
fiai) pathless, inaccessible, Plut. 

'Airopiu, Ion. for d(j)opdu. 

'Airopku, u, f. -t)ou, (diropog) to be 
without means or resource, and so — 1. 
to be at a loss, not know what to do, or 
which way to turn, be in doubt, USU. 
followed by a conjunct., as dir. birug 
diaQf/GETac, Hdt. 1, 75, otu Tpbiru 
SiaaudrjOtTCU, Thuc. ; so air. birr), 
birot, etc., Plat., and Xen. ; dir. irug 

XPVi 0 TL XPV KOlrfv, 0 Tl TC0L0J,7], 

Xen. ; arc. ei..., dir. iroTEpov... //..., 
dir. diroTepav tuv 65uv TpdrcTjTai, 
Id. ; dir. //??..., to fear lest..., Plat. 
Ale. 2, 142 D ; also dir. tt)v kXaatv 
188 


AIIOP 

OKug dtEKTTspa, to be at a loss about 
his march, viz. how to cross, Hdt. 3, 4 : 
also c. acc. only, dir. tt)v k^ayuyrjv 
(sc. bnug ttoioZto), 4, 179 : some- 
times also c. inf., to be at a loss how to 
do, Plat. Polit. 262 E, Lys. 115,2: 
also dir. irspi rivog, freq. in Plat. : 
absol., Hdt. 6, 134, etc. : freq. also c. 
negat., oi)K dir., to have no doubt, Hdt. 

I, 159, etc. The mid. is also used 
like the act. Hdt. 2, 121, 3, and freq. 
in Xen. Pass, to be made matter of 
question, to diropovfisvov, to diroprj- 
Oiv, the question just started, Plat. : 
uTTopELTat 6k..., but there is a ques- 
tion or objection, Arist. : also to be 
left wanting, left unprovided for, ovdsv 
dir. tuv Sso/J-kvuv yEVEcdat, Xen. 
Rep. Lac. 13, 7, cf. Oec. 8, 10 : to fail, 
opp. to EvrropElaBai, Hipp. p. 814 E. 
— II. c. gen. rei, to be at a loss for, in 
want of, Tpo(j)7jg, Thuc. 8, 81, XPW a ~ 
Tov, etc lt7]6eL(j)v , %vfi/udxuv, Xen., 
Xbyuv, Plat. — III. but dir. Ttvi, to be 
at a loss because of, by means of some- 
thing, Xen. An. 1, 3, 8; cf. djur/xavku. 
Hence 

'Airbprjjia, ctTog, to, a matter of doubt, 
disputed point, question, Plat. Phil. 36 
E : a kind of syllogism, Arist. Top. 8, 

II, 12. 

'ATTOprjjUaTlKOg, 7], OV,= dirop?]Tt- 

Kbg. 

'Airopnoia, ag, r/,= diropLa, Eubul. 
Incert. 22. 
f Airbprjaig, sug, i], (airopku) doubt, 
Theoph. 

'AiroprjTtKbg, 7), ov, (airopku) in- 
clined to doubt, sceptical, Plut. 

'Airbpdr/Tog, ov, also perh. rj, ov, 
Pors. Med. 826, (a priv., Tropdicj) not 
sacked or taken, of cities, II. 12, 11, 
Hdt. 6, 28. 

'A7rop8bo), (5, (utto, bpdbto) to make 
straight again, restore, guide aright, tl- 
vd, Soph. Ant. 632 : irpbg tl, accord- 
ing to a standard, Plat. Legg. 757 E. 
Hence 

'ATropOu/xa, aTog, to,— sq. ; and 

'Arcopdcjcng, sug, i), a setting up- 
right, restoring. 

'ATTopia, ag, r), {diropog) a being 
diropog, and so, — I. of places, diffi- 
culty of passing, Xen. An. 5, 6, 10. — 
II. of things, difficulty, straits, in sing, 
and plur., as kg uTroptr/v dirlxdat, kv 
drropiy or kv dirop'LTjai £X£<?dat, Hdt. ; 
dir. teUOu c. inf., Pind. N. 7, 154 ; 
dir. tov fir) 7jovxdC,£iv, the impossibility 
of keeping quiet, Thuc. 2, 49. — III. of 
persons, difficulty of dealing with, get- 
ting at, or finding out, tuv IkvOeuv, 
Hdt. 4, 83, tov air OKTEtvavTog, Anti- 
pho 119, 27. — 2. want of means, of 
resource, and so, embarrassment, doubt, 
hesitation, Ar. Ran. 806. Plat., etc. : 
dir. kv ra Tioyu, Aeschin. 33, 30. — 3. 
dir. Tivbg, want of a thing, e. g. xpv 
fiaTtov, Tpotyrjg, etc., Thuc, Tibyov, 
Plat., etc. : hence absol. need, poverty, 
Thuc, etc 

'Airoplvdu, f. -i)(7G), (dirb, fievdu) 
to file off, Strab. Hence 

'AiropivTjixa, arog, to, filings, [i] 

'AiropiTTTu, poet, for dirop'p'iTrTC), 
Pind. P. 6, 37. 

'Airopv£bu,= sq., Stob. 

'ATropvldbo), a, (diro, bpvtdbu) to 
change into a bird. Pass, to be changed 
into a bird, Strab. Hence 

'AiropvLOioGig, £ug, r), a change into 
a bird, [z] 

'ATropvv/j.L, f. -opau, (diro, bpvv/xt) 
poet, for d(j>op/J.du, to set in motion 
from a place, to arouse from. Mid. to 
set one's self in motion, start from a 
place, dTropvvfiEVQg AvkCtjOev, II. 5, 
105. 


AIIOP 

'Anrop07roi7]Tog, ov, (a priv., 7ropo- 
ttoleo)) without pores, Sext. Emp. 

"Airopog, ov, {a priv., irbpog) with- 
out passage, having no way in, out, 01 
through, and so — I. of places, impas* 
sable, pathless, trackless, irkAayog, Trfj- 
log, Plat. : odbg, TroTa/nog, bpog, Xen. 
— II. of things, hard to see one's way 
through, impracticable, very difficult, 
like djj.rixo.vog, first in Pind., and 
Hdt. : esp. rd diropa, difficulties, 
straits, Hdt. 8, 53 : kv arropoig elvai, 
to be in great straits, Xen. An. 7, 6, 11, 
so eig diropov t)kelv, Eur. Hel. 813; 

diropuv, unexpectedly, Plat. Legg. 
699 B : to diropov=diropla, Thuc. 3, 
82 ; diropbv kcTi c. inf., Xen., etc- 

2. hard to get, scarce, opp. to EvirbptO 
Tog, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 378 A : dir. 
(bcpTirj/j-aTa), bad debts, Dem. 1209, 7. 
— III. of persons, hard to deal with, 
unmanageable, Hdt. 3, 52, etc.: c. inf., 
dir. irpogpLLGyEiv, irpogxpipEadaL, per- 
sons impossible to have any dealings 
with, Hut. 4, 46 ; 9, 49 : against whom 
nothing will avail, which there is no op- 
posing, avE/xog, Hdt. 6, 44. — 2. with 
out means or resources, and so, at a 
loss, not knowing what to do, Lat. con 
silii expers, Soph. Ant. 360, etc. : kv 
dirbpo) Tjcav c. inf., they were at a loss 
how to..., Thuc. 3, 22. — 3. poor, needy, 
Lat. inops, Thuc. 1, 9, etc. : also of 
states of life, scanty, dir. diaiTa, Plat. 
Legg. 762 E. Adv. -pug, dir. exei 
fiot iTEpt Tivog, Antipho 111,35. Cf. 
d/j,f}xavog. 

Airopovu, {diro, bpovu) to leap off, 
spring, hurry away, Horn. : to spring 
back, Od. 22, 95. 

'A7TO/5/3-, p is doubled Att. in all 
compds. after diro, but Ion. it remains 
single. 

'Airop'p'ddvfiku, (diro, fiadv/xiu) to 
neglect from carelessness or cowardice : 
to leave off in despair, Tivog, Xen. Mem 

3, 7, 9 ; absol, Plat. Rep. 449 C : cf. 
airooEikidu. 

'Airop'p'aLVU, (diro, fiatvu) to spirt 
out, shed about, Hdt. 2, 93. 

'Airbp^aig, ifiog, rj, a kind of shell- 
fish, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 

'Airop'p'aiu, (diro, p"aiu) to bereave 
one of a thing, rivd tl, Od. 1, 404. 
TLvd 7]Top, one of life, Od. 16, 428 ■ 
also Tivd TLvog, Hes. Th. 393.-2. to 
lay waste or prostrate, destroy. 

'AirofjfaavTrjpLOV, ov, to, (diropp'aL 
vu) a place or vessel for holy water, 
Eur. Ion 435. — 2. a brush, etc., for 
sprinkling. 

'Airopf>d^, dyog, b, r/,=airo^u^. 

'Airbp'p'atjLg, sug, 7), (dirop'p r 7)yvv/j.t) 
a game at ball, bounce-ball. 

' Airob^dirL^u, fut. -iaco Att. -lu, 
(dirb, pairi^u) to drive, to send forth 
with bloivs or impulses, as in the pro- 
nunciation of r, Dion. H. 

'Airop'p'dirTu, f. -ipu, (dirb, p~dirT0)) 
to sew up again, Hdt. 1, 123. 

' Airo^a'^ubEU, (dirb, fiaibudsu) to 
utter like a p~aipu6ng : to speak in frag- 
ments of Epic poetry, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 
54. 

'Airop'p'E^u, f. -/5£f«, (dirb, frit^u) to 
offer some of a thing, like dirodvu, 
Jac. A. P. p. 566. 

'Airo^EjufSo/iai, dep., only in pres. 
and impf., (dirb, ^EjLffSu) to wander 
from, hesitate, M. Anton. 

'Airb^Evaig, sug, i], a flowing from, 
EXEiv rag dir., to be the source of 
streams, Polyb. : from 

'Airopfrku, f. -fciHTOjuat, but more 
usu. -(ivrjaojiaL: aor. dirEp'p'vrjv, (dirb, 
f)£u) to flow away from, run off from, 
dirb TLvog, and so to dirop'p'Eov, the 
juice that runs off, Hdt. 2, 94 ; 4, 23 


Anop 

also sk Tivog, Plat. : — absol. to stream 
forth, of blood, Aesch. Ag. 1294; also 
of fire, Plat. Tim. 67 C— 2. to fall off, 
as fruit, Hdt. 1, 193, feathers, Plat. 
Pkaedr. 246 D, leaves, Dem. 615, 10; 
flesh, cup/teg d-tr. ogtewv, Eur. Med. 
1201 :— air. dXky'kuv, to fall away or 
fart one from another, Plat. Legg. 
776 A. — 3. to melt away, utt. daifiuv, 
uvfiGTig, happiness, memory melts or 
dies away, Soph. El. 999, Aj. 523.— 
The word became very freq. in late 
prose, v. Lob. Aj. 1. c, Wyttenb. 
Plut. 199 A. 

* 'ATrobbku, assumed as pres. from 
which to form aor. pass. aiXEbbyQyv, 
and derivv. dnopp'r/p.a, etc., v. uttei- 
tcov, aTTsipijKa, (iirepti. 

'ATZop^yy/ia, aTog, to, a thing torn 
off, Plut. : from 

'Airopfrfjyvvfjii, also -vvco, f. -p??fw> 
(diro, ()r]yvvju) to break off, sever from, 
tl Tivog, Od. 9, 481 : an. Eipyvr/g tt)v 
Zvpiparlav, Dem. ap. Aeschin. 64, 3 : 
— absol. to break off, snap asunder, 
deapLov, II. 6, 507 : dno^y^ai ttvev- 
(ia 0iov, to snap the thread of life, 
Aesch. Pers. 507, so dir. nvsv/ua, 
/3iov, Eur, Or. 864, I. T. 974,_c£T£0, 
_7 51. _ 'Pass., esp. in aor. uTtepfayrjv, 
to be broken off, severed from, Imo Ti- 
vog, Hdt. 8, 19 : absol. to be broken 
off, severed, Hdt., etc. — The perf. act. 
uire^Jxjya is also used in pass, signf., 
(povy airsfrfioyvla, a broken voice, 
Arist. Aud. ; aTrcfrp'oyug, broken in 
constitution, Luc. 

'Arcobbydyvai, inf. aor. 1 pass, of 
aTrepti, Plat. 

'Anopp'yKTog, ov, (cnrop^yvvjui) 
broken off, broken loose, Antn. 

' Aitop'pyiia, aTog, to, (* airop'peu) 
a thing forbidden : also=sq., Plat. Po- 
lit. 296 A. 

'ArcobbyGig, sag, y, (* aTrobbio)) a 
forbidding, prohibition, Plat. Soph. 258 
A.— II. a refusal, Id. Rep. 357 C— III. 
a renouncing, esp. of a wife, a divorce, 
Isae. p. 24, § 36 Bekk. : also of a son, 
disinheriting. — IV. failure of strength. 

'AirobbrjGGtd, Att. -tto, regul. but 
rare form for dnopbyyvvfii. 

'AirofcbyTog, ov, (* aTCop^eo)) forbid- 
den, Soph. Ant. 44 : tu uno^nTa, 
forbidden exports, Ar. Eq. 282, Ran. 
362, cf. Bockh P. E. 1, p. 74— II. not 
to be spoken, that should not be spoken, 
aiTop'p'rjTOV, a state-secret, Ar. Eq. 648, 
and freq. in Oratt. : hence mystical, 
sacred, as the art. Xoyoi of the Py- 
thagoreans, Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 62 
B : utt. TcoietaOai, to keep secret, Hdt. 

9, 94 ; kv dirobbyToig TToiyGdjuevov 
\zyziv, to speak under seal of secresy, 
Wess. Hdt. 9, 45 ; so kv dirobbyToig 
or kv airo^yTO) heyeiv, Plat., etc. ; 
kv diro^rjTCi ^vXka/iBdvEiv, to arrest 
secretly, without any noise, Andoc. 7, 
5 : also oY diropp'yTov, Lycurg. 158, 
26, Plat. Rep. 378 A : byTa nal dixob- 
byta, things profane and sacred, Dem. 

10, 10 : but also — 2. things unfit to be 
spoken, foul abuse, Id. 268, 22 ; 1335, 
5, etc., cf. Diet. Antiqq., and irlvvu 

11, Adv. -Tog. Cf. dbbyTog. 
'Anop'p'iysG), (ano, biyico) to shrink 

shivering from a thing, shrink from do- 
ing it, c. inf., drrE^tyaai veeoOu, Od. 
2, 52 : strictly to shiver with cold. 

'Anop'p'iyou), £>, f. -toco, (Jnxb, fii- 
you) to shiver with cold, Arist. Probl. 
1, 29, 3. 

'Atto^i^oo), {diro, bi£6o) to strike 
root, Hipp. — 2. to root up, Alciphr. 

'Ano^blvdo, <3, f. -yGu, (and, bi- 
vdu) to file off. Hence 

'Airofip'tvTifJ.a, aTog, to, filings, 
Strab. [i] 


Anop 

'AKobbiTrifa, f. -Zero, (drco, finr't^o) 
to winnow away, blow away, Arist. 
Probl. 

^ AnobbiTtTo, f. -ipo, poet. dnop'nx- 
to) (Pind. P. 6, 37), later also dnob- 
blTVTEO), (diro, fiiKTG)) to throw away, 
throw aside, put away, II. : — hence 
fiyviv, fiyvid/iov, II. 9, 517 ; 16, 282 : 
to throw off a garment, Pind. — II. to 
cast forth, esp. from one's country, 
Aesch., and Soph. : to reject, renounce, 
Soph. El. 1006.— III. esp. of words, 
like Lat. jacere, to shoot forth bold, keen 
words, eg Tiva, at one, Hdt. 1, 153 ; 
4, 142, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 320, 
Bockh Pind. P. 2, 81 ? (148) : — but 
ETrog ovk aTTEpLTpEV ccvtov, he shot 
forth a word which missed him not, 
Pind. P. 6, 37. Hence 

'Airop'p'Lipifiog, ov, that should be 
thrown away, Artem. 

'Airop'p'iilJig, ecjg, y, a throwing off, 
of clothes, Hipp. 

'Airobboy, yg, and dirobfioia, ag, y, 
(dirobbeLj) a flowing off, stream, alfia- 
Tog, Eur. Hel. 1587. — II. an off-stream, 
emanation, tov KaTCkovg, Plat. Phaedr. 
251 B : — esp. in the philosophy of 
Empedocles, drrofifioiai were the 
means by which outward things 
made themselves perceptible to the 
mind, cf. Sturz Emped. p. 349, 416, 
sq- 

'ATrobboifldia), €>, f. -you, (diro, boi- 
fidE^^dTcobbofydu. — 2. fiodg unof)- 
boiftdelv, to shriek or scream like birds 
of prey, Soph. Ant. 1021, cf. boi&o. 

'Anobboog, ov, contr. dwobbovg, 
ovv, (dirobbEu) flowing off or away : 
streaming out of, Tivog, Antiph. Aphro- 
dis. 1, 8. 

'A7ro/>/5o$«cj, u>, also drcob^o^Eo, 
G>,f.-7jG(j), to gulp down, swallow a part 
of, tov olvov, Xen. Uyr. 1, 3, 10. 

'ATropfivKTC), f. -ipu, (utto, bvTTTti) 
to cleanse thoroughly, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 
275. 

'AwobfivGig, eog, y, (aTrobbvo)) — 
d-rropp'oT), Polyb. 

'Airop'p'vTog, ov,= a7r6p'p'oog, flowing 
from, KpTjvrjg, Hes. Op. 593. — II. hav- 
ing a discharge, subject to efflux, opp. 
to kmpfrvTog, Plat. Tim. 43 A.— III. 
utt. GTadfMU, stables with drains or a 
sloping floor, Xen. Eq. 4, 3. 

'ATrop'p'vipig, eug, y, (d'rcop'p'viTTa)) 
cleansing, Iambi. 

'ATCobbvu, poet, for aTtobbko). 

'Anobbwydg, doog, pecul. fern, of 
sq.,LXX. 

'Arrobdut;, uyog, b, rj, {uirobbf)yvv- 
jUt) broken off, abrupt, steep, Od. 13, 98. 
— II. 7], as subst., apiece broken off or 
divided, from any thing, so 1,Tvybg 
vdaTog drcobbC)^, an arm, off-stream of 
the Styx, II. 2, 755 ; and of fine wine, 
dfj,j3poaL7]g nal VEKTapog drrop'p'C)!;, as 
it were, a sample of ambrosia and nectar 
(like Germ. Ausbruch), Od. 9, 359 :— 
TCETpag aTzobbuy eg, fragments of rock, 
Diod. — 2. later, esp. with collat. no- 
tion of descent, arc. 'Epivvtov, a scion 
of the Furies, Ar. Lys. 813, cf. Valck. 
Aristobul. p. 16. 

'ATVopvaou, Att. -tto, f. -fw, {dixo, 
bpvaau) to dig away, trench. 

'ATTop^dv^u, f. -iacj, (arco, bpfya- 
vifa)=sq., Aesch. Cho. 249, in pass. 

'Airop(j)dv6o, (aTro, bp<pav6cd) to 
make orphan : in genl. to sever from 
one another. 

'ATTop^vpog, ov, (a priv., ixop^vpa) 
without purple : not clad in purple : 
without purple border, Plut. 

'ArropxEOfzai, (utto, opx^o/iat) dep. 
mid., dTropxyGaadat tov ydjiov, to 
dance away one's marriage, l. e. lose it 
by dancing, Hdt. 6, 129, ubi v. Valck. 


Anos 

*A7roc, sog, to, in Eur. Phoen. 851, 
said to =ndu.aTog, weariness: others 
read alirog; Valck., with some MSS. 
Karrog. 

'AiroadTiEVO), {dixb, oaTisvu) to lie 
to in the open sea, Thuc. 1, 137; e7r' 
dynvpag, Dem. 1213, 24. Metaph. to 
keep aloof from, secure one's self from, 
Tivog or drro Tivog, Plut. ; also in 
mid., Arr. 

' AiroaapKOu, (aTro, o~apn6o) to bring 
flesh on. Pass, adp^ diroGapKovTai, 
flesh is formed, Arist. Probl. 

f 'A7Toaap6a), to, f. -wcrw, (utto, capoo) 
to sweep out. Hence 

' Arcoodpofia, aTog, to, the sweep 
ings, refuse. 

'Arroo-dTTO, f. -go, (utto, gutto) to 
unsaddle, unload, unpack, opp. to kiri- 
cutto), Diphil. ap. Ath. — II. to stop 
up, caulk, Dinarch. ap. A. B. 

'ATroad(l)£u,Q,(uTrd,<7a(j)rjg) to make 
clear, explain, Plat. Prot. 348 B. 

'A7roo-a0^/fa),=foreg., Luc. Jup. 
Trag. 27. 

'ATroaPevvvfii, also -vvu, f. -a/3 ecu, 
(diro, GpEVVVfii) to put out, extinguish, 
quench : to destroy, blot out, freq. in 
Plat. Pass. c. fut. mid. uTvooftr/o-o- 
fiai (Plat. Legg. 805 C), to go out, 
vanish, die, cease, Plat., and Xen., and 
so in perf. act., aTVEvfinKa, and 2 aor. 
act. u7TEal3rjv, lb. Ruhnk. Tim. Hence 

'ATrocflEGig, eug, i], a putting out, 
quenching, Arist. Org. 

'ATtoaeiaig, Eug, r), a shaking off. — 
2. a licentious dance: from 

'ATroo-Eio, to shake or push off. Mid. 
to shake off from one's self push away, 
throw away, Plat. Gorg. 484 A : of a 
horse, to throw his rider, Hdt. 9, 22, 
and Xen. 

'A7ro(7e//vdw,=sq. 

' ATVOGEflVVVf.0, (UTTO, GEflVVVG)) to 
make august, to exalt or extol highly, 
Plat. Theaet. 168 D. Pass, to give 
one's self airs, like d/3pvvo/nai, to plume 
one's self upon a thing, ti, Ar. Ran. 
703, cf. 833. 

'Atxooevu, (utto, gevlS) to chase 
away. Mid. to run away, flee, Horn., 
only in syncop. aor. 2 dwEGGv/xyv, 
vto, etc. With the augment a is 
usu. doubled. 

'ATTOGijdo, (airo, Gydu) to strain off, 
filter, vdup, Hipp. 

'ATTOGyndfa, f. -aGU, (and, GrjKd- 
£b) to shut out. 

'Atcogtikou, (arco, GrjKog) to shut up 
in a pen. 

'ATroGrjjuaivu, f. -dvti, (utco, Gr//J,al- 
V(S) to announce, make known, esp. by 
signs or signals, to give a notice or ex- 
planation, TTEpi Tivog, Hdt. 5, 20 : in 
genl. to give a sign, Plat. Euthyd. 276 
B. Mid. to confirm, prove by a sign, 
Hdt. 9, 71 : also to guess by signs, 
Ael. — II. utt. Eig Tiva, to make signs 
towards a person, i. e. point at him, al 
lude to him, Thuc. 4, 27— III. to dis 
suade by signs, Philostr. — IV. in mid. 
to seal up as confiscated : hence to con 
fiscate, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 21 : also of 
persons, to proscribe, lb. 2, 4, 13 : and 
freq. in Roman historians. 

ATTOGylxD, f. -Tpo, {airo, Gyiru) to 
make rotten, spoil utterly. Pass. c. 
perf. act. aTxoGEGTjTxa, to rot off, lose 
by mortification, Xen. An. 5, 8, 15, also 
oi te v7ro tov ipvx ov C T ovg 6atcTv?iovg 
tQv ttoSuv awoGEGrjiroTEg, and those 
who had lost their toes by the frost, i. e. 
whose toes had been frozen off, lb. 4, 
5, 12. Hence 

'ATTOGr/ijjig, eog, ij, a rotting, Plut. 

'ATTOGiyr/Gig, sog, r), (diro, Giydo) 
a keeping secret, silence, Hipp, [ci] 

'A7TOGlp:diJ,Q,(d7r6,Gifx6u) to make 
189 


AII02 


AII02 


ANTE 


flat or pug-nosed: pass. duoGEGLfl6- 
fieda TTjv plva, we are pug-nosed, Luc. 
— II. duoG. Tag vavg, tt)v arpandv, 
to turn the line of sailing or marching 
aside, make a movement sidewards, so 
as to avoid the direct shock and to 
attack at an advantage, Thuc. 4, 25, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 50. Hence 

'AuoGLfiUGLg, Eog, 7], the turning a 
ship aside, App., cf. foreg. 

AuoGtoouaL, Ion. for ucpoa., Hdt. 
] , 199. 

'Auoglteo, {auoGLTog) to cease to 
eat, fast, Luc. Hence 

1 AuoGlTta, ac, t), a distaste for food, 
want of appetite, Hipp. : in genl.= 
aOLTLa. 

'A-Koair%ofj.aL, dep., tl, to get some- 
thing to eat, Aristaen. 

'AuoGlTLKOg, f), OV, exciting distaste 
for food, Hipp. 

'AuoGtrog, ov, {duo, gitoc)=^u,gl- 
toc, having eaten nothing, Phil on. ap. 
Ath. 247 E. — II. without appetite. 

'AuoGcioudu, u>, f. -rjGu, {duo, glo- 
udo) to be silent after speaking, be 
quite silent, Isocr. 277 D. — II. trans, to 
keep secret, tI. Hence 

'Attog16tX7]GLC, euc, 7], a becoming 
silent, Plut. — 2. aposiopesis, a rhetori- 
cal figure, when for emphasis or mod- 
esty the sentence is broken off, as in 
Virg. Eel. 3, 8, A en. 1, 139, cf. Quintal. 

'AuogkoXKu, ( a7ro, gkoXKu ) to 
scratch or scrape off. 

'AuOGKaUTU, f. -IpO), {du6, GKUUTO)) 
to dig off, cut off or intercept by trenches, 
Xen. An. 2, 4, 4. — II. strengthd. for 
gkuttto, Plat. Legg. 760 E. 

'AuOGKapi^u, also duaGKdpi^u, f. 
-CGO), {duo, GKapifa) to hop away. — II. 
to die struggling, Anth. 

'ATTOGKEOdvvvfu, f. -GtCEOaGO), contr. 
-gkeSC), Soph. O. T. 138, (airo, gke- 
Sdvvvjiit) to scatter abroad, disperse, II. 
19, 309, Od. 11, 385 : to do away with, 
Ilcvgoc, Soph. 1. c, vftpiv, Epigr. ap. 
Dem. 322, 9. Pass, to be scattered, 
straggle away from,- Trig (j)d?iayyog, 
dub tov GrpaTOTTidov, Xen. An. 4, 4, 9. 
t'A7ro<7/ce/l/la>, {duo, gk.e7.7m) to cause 
to dry up. Pass. duoGKETO^Ofiai, with 
fut. -GKTiTjGOfiaL, with aor. act. dui- 
gk7it]v, and perf. act. duiGKXrjKa, to 
dry up, to wither, to be benumbed, Ar. 
Vesp. 160. 

'AuOGKEUa^O), f. -UGO), {du6, GK£- 

ud^u) to uncover, discover, like duo- 

XaTiVUTU. 

'AuoGKsuapvLGfiog, ov, 6, {duo, 
GKiuapvov) a hewing off with an axe : 
a wound in the head from a splinter, 
Gal. 

'Auogkeuteov, verb. adj. from sq., 
one must look carefully, upog tl, Arist. 
Pol. 

* ' ATTOGKETTTOpLtxt, obsolete present, 
whence duoGKETpo/iaL, fut. of d7ro- 
gkoueu, to look carefully at, Eg Tl, 

Hi PP- 

'AU0GK£UU,= aUOGKEUU^O). 

'AuoGKsvdfa, f. -dcrw, {duo, gkevu- 
to pack and carry away, to pull off 
or down, tt)v bpocprjv, Lycurg. 166, 9: 
also to reject, disdain, scorn : often in 
mid., Emped., Luc., etc. — II.=d7ro- 
uariu. Hence 

'Auogkevt], rjg, rj, a removing, put- 
ting away, dismissing, Plut. — II. bag- 
gage, Polyb., in sing, and plur. — III. 
a privy, sewer, Strab. 

' AuoGKrififia, arog, to, {duoGKT}- 
7TT0))=d7T6GK7]ipig, Aesch. Fr. 16, and 
Hipp. 

' AuOGKrj/J,UT0),— UUOGKrjUTU. 

' Auogktiveo, w, to divell away from, 
to encamp apart from another Tivog, 
Xen. An. 3, 4, 35 • 
190 


' AuoGKrjvog, ov, {duo, GKTJV7]) dwell- 
ing away from others, living and mess- 
ing alone, opp. to GVGGiTog, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 7, 14. Hence 

'Auogkt/volj, to keep apart or away 
from, rd wra tuv (j.ovg€jv, Plut. — 
II. intr. to shift one's tent, LXX. 

'AuOGKTjUTU, f. -TpCJ, {uUO, GK7]UT(o) 

to prop one thing upon another, to dash 
one thing upon or against another, 
esp. of the gods, du. (3i?i£a Eg tl, to 
hurl down thunderbolts upon or at a 
thing, Hdt. 7, 10, 5 : also dir. bpyrjv 
Eig TLva, to let loose rage at one, Dion. 
H. ; also without dpyrjv, to fall furi- 
ously upon, Aeschin. 27, 20. — II. intr. 
to burst or break forth, like thunder, 
plague, fury, etc., Valck. Hipp. 438 : 
also utt. kg <p?Mvpov, to come to a sorry 
ending, end in a trifle, Hdt. 1, 120 : in 
Medic, of humours, du. Eig tl, to set- 
tle in or determine to a particular part. 
Hence 

'AuoGKTjipLg, Eug, t), a prop, stay. — 
II. the determination of humour to some 
one part of the body, Hipp. 

'AuOGKLafa, f. -UGU, {UTTO, GKLU^o) 

to cast a shade or shadow, gkicu duo- 
GKia^ofisvai, shadows cast by a body, 
Plat. Rep. 532 C. — II. to overshadow, 
Longin. 

'Attgokiccg/jICl, arog, to, a shade or 
shadow cast. — 2. that which casts a 
shadow. 

'ArroGKLaGfiog, ov, 6, a shading: the 
casting a shadow : uuogk. yvu/LLOVtov, 
measures of time by the shadow on the 
sun-dial, Plut. 

'AuoGKidva/xaL, pass., collat. form 
of auoGKE6dvvvjiaL,{du6, GKldvrjfii) 
to be scattered, II. 23, 4 ; mostly poet., 
but also in Hdt. 4, 113, Thuc. 6, 
98. 

'AuOGKLJLLUTO, f. -xjjG), {du6, GKLfl- 

7ctg))=u7togk?]7ttcj: hence 6vo dy- 
Kvpai ayadal ek vabg duEGKi/n^dat, 
it is good to have two anchors fastened 
from the ship, Pind. O. 6, 172. 

'AnoGKipp'ocj, {duo, GKifip'oo) to 
turn into a scirrhous lump : to harden 
completely. Hence 

'AuoGKL^co/xa, aTog, to, a scirrhous 
lump. 

'AuOGKipTatO, G>, f. -7]GO, {duo, 
GKLpTau) to leap, hop, or skip away, 
Hellanic. ap. Dion. H. 

* 'AttogkTiegj or dir6GK!kr)iii, as- 
sumed as pres. whence fut. -gk%t)go- 
jiat, aor. dixEGK'krjv, perf. a7T£GK?i,7]Ka, 

Of aTTOGK£7Jl0). 

'AiroGKlripog, ov, strengthd. for 
GKTiTjpog, very hard. 

'A'kogkT.tjpoio, {dixo, GKkr]p6<S) to 
harden. 

'AiTOGK7,rjpvvo, (utto, GK7i7?pvvo)= 
foreg., Theophr. 

'A7TOGKVt(j)6cJ, (UTTO, GKVKpOC)) to 
obscure, darken, Emped. 

'AtvogkoT.vttto, f. -ifju, {dixo, gko- 
Tivttto) to skin, peel, strip, Archil. 26, 
sensu obscoeno : to mutilate, Soph. 
Fr. 373. 

'Attogkottevg). = sq., c. ace, v. 
Hemst. Luc. Dial. Mar. 6, 2. 

'Attogkotteu, ti, f. -GKiipo/Ltat, (dno, 
gkotteo) like uttoI3X£7TLJ, to look away 
from other objects at one, and so to 
look steadily at, look at, TTpog Tcva or 
tl, Soph. O. T. 746, and Plat. ; £ lg 
tl, Soph. O. C. 1195: c. acc. to look 
to, regard, Eur. Hec. 939, Plat. Polit. 
291 E. 

'AlJOGKOTTLdZG), (UTTO, GK07Ttd^G)) = 

foreg., Qu. Sm. 6, 114. 

'ATTOGKOTTLOg, OV, (aTTO, GKOTTOg) — 

sq. — 2. far from the mark, Anth. 

'AnoGKoixog, ov, {duo, gkotxeu) 
looking at, viewing from afar, Emped. 


— 2. {airo, GKon6g)far from the mark^ 
out of place. 

'AlTOGKOpdKL&, f. -'.GO), {uTTO, GKO 

paKL^u) to wish one far enough, cast off 
utterly, Plut. Hence 

' AiroGKopuKLG/j.6g, ov, 6, a casting 
off utterly. 

'AizoGKopixL^u, f. -lgu, strengthd 

for GKOp7TL&. 

'ATTOGKOT£0),C),{dlT6,GKOTEG)) to re 

move darkness, duoGKOTTjGOV fiov 
stand out of my sunshine, said Dioge 
nes to Alexander. Diog. L. 6, 38. 

'AlTOGKOTL^CO, f. -LG0) Att. -?CJ, {dlTO 
GK0TL^Cd)—f0Xeg., Plut. 

'Attogkotou, {duo, gkotoq) to dark- 
en : in pass, to be darkened or blinded, 
vtto TiLyvvog, Polyb. 1, 48, 6. — II. to 
shade off in painting, Ar. Fr. 586. 

'ATioGKvftaTiLfa, (. -LGu, strengthd. 
for GKv(3a7.l^cj, to cast out as dung, 
Synes. : hence usu. met. to treat with 
utter scorn, Stob. Hence 

''AiroGKvfidT.LGLg, Eug, ?], scornful 
treatment. 

'AivoGKvd/LiaLVCi), (airo, GKv6/u.aLvo) 
to be enraged, to be furious with, tlvl, 
II. 24, 65. 

'Aitogkv£g), usu. in mid. dixoGKv 
£ofiaL,= foreg. 

'Attogkv8l^o),{. -lgo), {utto, Y,kv6%<S) 
to strip off the scalp, as the Scythians 
do, to scalp, Ath. 524 F : metaph. to 
shave bare, KpaT. dirEGKvdLG[iEvrj,^\ir. 
Tro. 1026. 

'AiroGKvTidu, 6>, f. -7]G0),= sq. 7.d%- 
vt]v, Nic. 

'AttogkvTievo), {duo, gkvXevu) to 
carry off as spoil, tl TLVog, something 
from one, Theocr. 24, 5. 

1 AuoGKumia, aTog, to, banter, rail- 
lery : from 

'AUOGKUUTO, f. -TpG), (UUO, GKUUT(S) 

to banter, rally, TLva, Plat. Theaet 
174 A : also Eig TLva, to jeer at one. 

^AuoGfMdu, f. -Gfi7]G0), {duo, GfJ.d(S) 
to wipe off: to wipe clean, Luc. : hence 

' AuoG^Tiyaa, aTog, to, that which is 
wiped off, wipings : from 

'Auog[it)x q > f u t. -^0),= duoGfj,dd), 
Luc. 

'AuoGjulKpou, {duo, GfiLKpog) to 
diminish, lessen. 

'AuOGflLKpVVO, {du6, GjXLKpVVU)) — 

foreg., Luc. 

'AuoGfiiTiEvpLa, aTog, to, that which 
falls off in cutting, a chip, splinter: 
from 

'AuOGfllTiEVO), {UUO, G[xl7i£VU)) to CUt. 

off, work or polish finely. 

'Auoguvggu, Att. -TT0), f. -£w,= 
duojjLVTTU, to deceive, hence duoGjiv- 
yivTEg, Luc. Dial. Mort. 6, 3. 

'AuOGOj3£0), (3, f. -7]G0), {UUO, G0,8£O) 

to scare or drive away, as one does 
birds, Ar. Vesp. 460, Eq. 60, and 
Xen. — II. intr. to be off in a hurry, in 
phrase ovk duoGo^rjGELg ; be off! Ar. 
Av. 1029, 1250. Mid. to be scared or 
frightened, Polyb. Hence 

'AuoGoftrjGLg, sog, tj, a scaring or 
chasing away ; and 

'AvoGoj3r/TTjp, ijpog, 6, one that scares 
away. Hence 

'AuoGoflriTTipLog, ov, for scaring 
away. 

'AuoGo[37]T7jg, ov, b,=duoGo(3r]T7jp. 

"AuoGog, ov, {a priv., uoGog) with 
out quantity, Eccl. 

'AuoGovpLai, Lacon. pres. pass, for 
duoGvo/LLai or duoGEVO/iai, to run 
away, hurry away : hence aor. 2 pass. 
du£GV7]v or duEGGvrjv, and Lacon. 
duiGGOva, he is gone, like auuTiETOy 
Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 23. 

'AuoGO(j)6c), {duo, GO<j)6o)) to make 
wise. Pass, to become wise, Epict. 

'AuoGuddiog, ov, {duoGudu) torn 


Alios 


AII02 


AI102 


ojf, torn away, Orph. : to drroGic.,= 

aTToo-rraciia, Anth. 

'ArroGrcdduv, ovTog, 0,= GjrdduV.^ 
' ArcoGrcdpayiia, arog, to, — drcb- 

GrcaGfia, a piece torn off, Anth. : 

from 

'ArroGwdpaGGu, Att. -ttq, f. -£cj, 
(drcd, GrcapaGGu) to tear off, Eur. 
Bacch. 1127. 

'ArcoGrcapyavbo, w, f. -ugo), (drrb, 
Grrapyavbu) to take off the swaddling 
clothes. 

'ArcoGrrdg, adoc, r), subst., any thing 
torn off; esp.abranch or bunch of grapes 
plucked off, Leon. Tar. 13. 

'ArroGiraGfia, arog, to, (drroGrrdo) 
that which is torn off, apiece, rag, shred, 
Plat Phaed. 113 B. 

'ArroGrraGfiaTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. 

'ArcoGrcaG/xbg, ov, 6, a tearing away, 
severing, Plut. — II. a being torn away, 
separation from, Strab. : from 

' ArcoGrcdu, f. -dau, [a], (goto, Girdo) 
to tear, drag away, sever, part from, 
Tivd Tivog, Hdt. etc., also Tivd drrb 
Tivog, Hdt. 3, 102 : rarely drr. Tivd 
ti, like uTTOOTEpeu, Soph. O. C. 866 : 
raetaph. arroGrr. Tivd EXrr'idog, Id. O. 
T. 1432, also cppevbg kXrrtdag, Id. El. 
899. So too freq. in pass., drroGrraG- 
BrjvaL Tivog, to be torn away, severed 
from a thing : in mid. to tear one's 
self away, to remove, to withdraw ; this 
signf. also given to act. drcEGrca by 
some in Xen. An. 1, 5, 3. — 2. to drag 
away, Tivd KOfirjg, by the hair, Aesch. 
Supp. 909 : esp. arc. rcvlag, dvpag, to 
tear off the gates, doors, Hdt. 1, 17 ; 3, 
159, and Att. : arc. to Grpardrcsdov, 
to draw off the army, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 
17 : drroGiraGag, having drawn off, Id. 
An. 7, 2, 11. Pass., of an army, to 
be separated or broken, Thuc. 7, 80. 

'ArroGTCEipu, f. -Girepo), (diro, gtve'i- 
pco) to sow, scatter like seed, Luc 

'ArcoGrrivdo, fut. -gtce'igo, (diro, 
Grcivdo) to pour from, pour out : esp. 
to pour out wine, as a drink-offering, 
Lat. libare, esp. at sacrifices, Evxero, 
ufioae drcoGrcivduv, Od. 

'Airoo'TTEp/J.aivo), fut. -avw, (diro, 
GrcEp/natvo)) to shed seed. 

' AirocrrcEpfiaTi^u, fut. -igco,— foreg. 
Hence 

'ArroGrrEpfiaTiG/ibg, ov, 6, a shed- 
ding of seed. 

'Arroprrsvdu, f. -evgo, (drrb, gttev- 
6u) to be eager or zealous in preventing, 
to dissuade earnestly, Thuc. 6, 29 : c. 
acc. et inf., dir. Tivd GrparsvEGdai, 
Hdt. 7, 17 : also c. acc. rei, Hdt. 6, 
109. 

' ArroGTrivdvpi^, fnt. -igq, (drrb, 
Grcivdrjpifa) to emit sparks, Arist. 
Meteor. 

'ArcoGrcoyy'i^u, f. -loo, (diro, Grcoy- 
ytfcj) to wipe off with a sponge, Hipp. 
Hence 

'ArcoGrcbyyiGixa, arog, to, dirt wip- 
ed off with a sponge. 

'ArcoGrcoyyiGfj.bg, ov, 6, a wiping 
off with a sponge. 

'ArroGKodiu, £>, f. -tjgo), (and, gtco- 
Seco) to rub off, knock off, rovg ovvyag, 
to wear off one's nails by walking, 
walk one's toes off, Ar. Av. 8. 

'ArcoGrcovdog, ov, (diro, Girovdrj) far 
from all treaty, and so like aGrcovdog, 
a deadly enemy, opp. to EVGrcovdog. 
—2. excluded from a league. 

'ArroGrcopog, ov, (drroGTTEipu) be- 
gotten by, descended from, Tivbg. 

' ArroGrrovddfa, f. -aG0),(drrd, orrov- 
dd&) to hinder eagerly, to dissuade, 
Philostr. — II. to slight, despise, c. gen., 
Id. 

'A koggevu, poet, for drcoGevco. 


'ArroGGVTog, ov, (drroGEVO)) driven 
away : escaping, Opp. 

'Aitogtu, imperat. aor. 2 for drcd- 

GTTjdl Of U0LGT7jfJ.t. 

'ArroGTayfia, arog, to, (drroGTa^o) 
that which trickles down, a drop. 

'AiroGTudd, adv.,= sq., Od. 6, 143. 
Ida] 

'ArroGTadbv, adv., (d(j)iGT7]jui) stand- 
ing afar, far off, II. 15, 556. 

'ArroGTdfa, f. -fw, (diro, GTa^u) to 
let fall drop by drop, drroGTa^si aldco, 
she weeps away her shame, Aesch. 
Suppl. 579. — II. intr. to fall in drops, 
hence like drrop^Eo, fiaviag dsivbv 
uttogt. fjiivog, the fury of madness 
trickles away, comes to nought ; or (as 
Others) a strange force comes forth 
from madness, Soph. Ant. 959. 

'ArroGrad/xdo, Q, fut. -rjGu, (drrb, 
GTad/udo) to weigh off or out. 

'ArroGrdXay/ia, aTog, to, = drrb- 
GTayfia : from 

'AiroGTaldfaff. -dG0),= drcoGTa£u, 
Luc. 

' A7toGTa?idcj,= d7roGTd^o), Anth. 
' ArcoGTaTiGig, sug, r), (drcoGTETJio) 
a sending off or forth, v. 1. Arist. 

f ArroGTava, cov, Ta, Apostana, a 
place in Persia, Arr. Ind. 38, 5. 

'ArroGTa^ig, sug, r), (drroGrdfa) a 
trickling down, Hipp. 

'AnoGTaGca, ag, r), (dfyiGTa/uai) 
later form for drroGraGig, defection, 
revolt, Dion. H., cf. Lob. Phryn. 528. 

'Attogtugiov diK7j, r), a charge 
against a freedman, for having for- 
saken or slighted his rrpoGTdrr\g, Dem. 
790, 2 ; 940, 15.— II. arc. f3i/3Xiov, to, 
a writing of divorce, LXX., and N. T. 
The nom. not in good authors. 

'AnoGTUGLg, Eug, r), a standing away 
from, and SO — I. a defection, revolt, 
Hdt., etc. : drr. and Tivog, Hdt. 3, 
128, ek Trig ^vnptaxiag, Thuc. 5, 81. 
— 2. departure or removal from, 0cov, 
Eur. Hipp. 277, tuv KTrj/uaTov, Dem. 
386, 12. — 3. distance, interval, drco- 

GTaGEl UTTOGTTjvai OT dtZOGTaGLV, to 

be a certain distance off, Plat. Phaed. 
Ill B, Rep. 587 D. — H. a place where 
something is put away, cellar, Strab.; — 
III. in late writers, an imposthume, 
Thirlw. Hist. Greece, 3, 137. 

'Attogtuteov, verb. adj. of d<f>- 
LGTajiat, one must stand off or give up, 
Plat. Polit. 257 C. 

'Attogtuteo), ti,f.-7]GCJ, (dtpLGTa/zai) 
to stand off, aloof from, Tivbg, Aesch. 
Cho. 826, Fr. 147 : also to be different, 
differ from, Tivbg, Soph. O. T. 743 : to 
fall off or away, revolt from, be wanting 
to, Tivog, Ar. Av. 314, Plat., and 
Xen. — II. absol. to stand aloof, be ab- 
sent, Aesch. Cho. 444 : also knag, 
TxpoGiS) dir., to stand afar off, Id. 

' A7T OGTdTTjp, Tjpog, {dfy'iGTrjfZi) one 
who falls off or away, one who abandons 
his principles, a deserter, rebel, fiaGl- 
Ifog, to the king, Plut. — II. one who 
diverts another, or sets him right, Id. 

'ArcoGTdTTjg, ov, 6, = foreg. : an 
apostate, renegade, Eccl. Hence 

'ATCOGTaTiK.bg, 7], bv, inclined to re- 
volt, rebellious, Plut. Adv. -Kug, hence 
drr. exeiv, to be ready for revolt, Id. 

'ArroGTaTig, idog, t), fern, of drro- 
GTaTrjg. 

'ATTOGTavpou, (and, OTavpbw) to 
fence off with stakes or a palisade,Th.MC 
4, 69, and Xen. 

'A7roGTd(j)i6do), = GTa(j>i6bo), The- 
ophr. 

'ArroGTayvECj, {diro, GTaxvg) to 
form ears of corn, Geop. 

'ATTOGTEyd^o, f. -aGu, (drrb, gte- 
yd^G)) to uncover, unroof, Strab. : to 


open, Sotad. Maron. ap. Ath. 621 B 
— II. =a7TOGTEycj, Emped. 262. 

'ATTOGTEyavbco, (drrb, GTsyavbco) 
to cover, make water-tight, Ath. 

' ATcoGTEyaGfia, aTor, to, (utto- 
GTsyd^Lj) a roof for defence or shelter. 

'ATTOGTsyvbo, = dnoGTEyavbu, 
Hipp. 

'ArxoGTiyu, f. (drrb, GTEyo) to 
cover, shelter from, esp. from water, 
tG>v vypdv, Arist. Part. An. : c. acc. 
only, to shelter, keep safe, Theophr. 
— II. to keep off, ox^ov Tcvpyog drro- 
GTkyEi, Aesch. Theb. 234, and The- 
ophr : absol. to keep in water, etc., 
Plat. Legg. 844 B, cf. oreyw. 

'A7TOGTEi3o), {drrb, GTEiftu) to walk 
off, depart. 

' Atvogteivoo), poet, for drroGTEvbo, 
Theocr. 22, 101. 

'Attogteixu, f. -%o), {drrb, gteixu) 
to go away, esp. to go back, go home, 
aor. 2 a7T£GTixov,l\. 1,522, Hdt. 9, 56. 

'AttogteXXg), f. -£?id), (drrb, gteTCKo)) 
to send off or away from, yj)g, yflovbg, 
Soph. El. 71, and freq. in Eur. : absol. 
to send away, banish, Soph. Phil. 450, 
and Plat. — II. to send off, despatch, on 
some mission or service, the usu. 
signf. in prose, esp. of messengers, 
ships, etc., Hdt. 1, 46, 123, Thuc, 
etc. — III. to drive back, ddXaGGav, 
Thuc. 3, 89. — B. pass., esp. in aor. 2 
arrsGTaXr/v, to be sent off, despatched, 
Hdt. 3, 26 : also, to go away, depart 
Soph. O.T. 115. ^ 

'Attogtevoo), (drrb, gtevoco) to nar 
row, straiten, Theophr. Hence 

'ArroGTEVOTiKbg, rj, bv, narrowing. 

'ArcoGTEirTiK.bg, r), bv, (drrb, GTS(po)) 
of, belonging to discrowning. 

'ArcoGTipyo, f. (drrb, GTipyu) 
to love no more : hence to deprecate, 
Lat. abominari, n, Aesch. Ag. 499. 

'ArroGTEpebu, == GTEpEou, Arist. 
Mirab. 

' ArcoGTEpEQ, G>, fut. -77<7cj, (drrb, 
GTEpso) to rob, despoil, bereave or de 
fraud one of a thing, usu. arc. Tivd. 
Tivog, Hdt. 5, 92, 5, and freq. in Att. : 
also Tivd ti, Soph. El. 1276, Dem. 
73, 46, etc. : also arc. iavrbv Tivog, 
to detach, withdraw one's self from a 
person or thing, Antipho 128, 28, 
Thuc. 1, 40, etc. : c. acc. rei only, to 
take away, withhold, refuse, Aesch. 
Pr. 777, Soph. Phil. 931, Dem. 528, 
16 : cf. dtpaipEOjuai. Pass. c. fut. mid. 
(Eur. H. F. 137, Thuc 6, 91), which 
also has a collat. form. drroGTspov- 
fiai, in Andoc. 19, 26 : to be robbed of, 
to lack, be in want of, Tivbg, Hdt. 3, 
130, etc., ti, freq. in Att. — II. impers., 
drcoGTEpEi fiE, there fails me, i. e. 1 
lack, to Gacpsg pi' drcoGTEpEi, Eur. 
Hel. 577. Hence 

'ArroGTiprjGig, ecog, t), a robbery, 
taking away, Tivbg, Plat. Legg. 936 D : 
in genl. deprivation, T7)g aKorjg, Thuc. 
7, 70. 

'ArroGTEprjTrig, ov, 6, (arroGTEpto) 
a thief, cheat, Plat. Rep. 344 B : fern. 
arcoGTEpr]T'ig or -Tpig, idog, r), as adj. 
=sq., Ar. Nub. 730, cf. 728. 

'ArroGTEprjTiKog, rj, bv, able to rob 
or deprive, yvO/xr] arc. tokov, a device 
for cheating one of his interest, Ar. Nub. 
747. 

'ArzoGTeprjTpig, Idog, ?), v. sub dro 
GTEprjTrjg. f 

'ArroGTEptfa, = drroGTEpic). — 2. to 
purge. 

'ArroGTEp'iGKu,=arcoGTEpi(j), Soph 
O. C. 376. 

'ArroGTipofiai, v. sub drroGTEpiu. 

' 'ArroGTE^dvdo, (drrb, GT£(pavbo) to 
rob of the crown Luc. Mid. to lay the 
crown aside. 

191 


AII02 

' ATTOGTr/dtfa, f. -tea), (and, GTTjdog) 
to repeat by heart, Eccl. : to speak ex- 
temporaneously, cf. a.7ro(JTOfj.aTi^(o. 

AixoGTVjia, arog, to, (dtpiGTa/xat, 
(iTCO<JTf]V<iL) distance, interval, like 
diroGTaGtg, Arist. Eth. N. — 2. an im- 
posthume, abscess, Hipp. Hence 

'AwoaTTipLUTtag, ov, 6, one who has 
an abscess, v. foreg. 

KiroaTriiiaTtKog, i), ov, (dTroGTTjfza) 
abscess-like. Adv. -K&g. 

'kiroGTrinaTLov, ov, to, dim. from 
cnroaTTj/Lta. 

'AirocjTrifidTLog, ta, iov,—aTXOGT7]- 

jUCITLKOC. 

'AiroGTT/fiuTtoSTjg, eg, {diroGTTjfia, 
eldog) of the nature of an abscess, Hipp. 

'ATTOGTfjptyfia, aTog, to, a prop, 
stay, support, Hipp. — 2. a determination 
of humours, like dTTOGKTjvjig, Id. : 
from 

1 'A-n 0GT7]pi%td, f. -ftt, {aTTO, GT7]p'l&) 

to prop, support. — 2. in Medic, of hu- 
mours^ dTroavc^TTTCJ, to determine to- 
wards a particular part of the body, 
settle there, Hipp. Hence 

'ATroGTTjp^ig, eog, 7), a propping, 
supporting. — 2. Medic. = diroGKriTpig, 
Hipp. 

'ATTOGTtftijg, eg, {utco, GTtftog) of 
the road, solitary, Soph. Fr. 502. 

'A7TOOTi?o/?dcJ, (a7TO, GTLk(36u) to 

make shine, Anth. 

'AttogtlX(5lo, -rpu, (airo, GTt7ij3co) 
to be bright with, Ttvog, Od. 3, 408. 
Hence 

'ATroGTtlyjtg, ecog, 7), reflection of 
light. . 

'ATCOGTleyy'L^u, fut. -leu, (arco, 
GTXeyyt^oo) to scrape with a GT?ieyytg, 
or strigil, as in the bath after anoint- 
ing. Mid. to scrape off sweat and 
dirt from one's self, Xen. Oec. 11, 18 : 
part. pf. pass. direGTleyytG/Ltevot, 
scraped clean, sleek, Lat. lauti, nitidi, 
At. Eq. 580. Hence 

' A-KO<jT\iyyiG}ia, croc, to, that 
which is scraped off, sweat, dirt, etc., 
Strab. 

'AizouTo'kevg, cog, 6, (dwoGTeTiXco) 
one who sends off : at Athens, a magis- 
trate who had to fit out a squadron for 
service, Dem. 262, 18, cf. Herm. Pol. 
Ant. $ 161, 20. 

'Attogto?^, rjg, 7], {dixoGTeXkiS) a 
sending off or away, a mission, Eur. 
I. A. 688, Eur. Phoen. 1043, in plur. : 
a despatching, toov veoov, Thuc. 8, 9. 
— II. (from pass.) a going away, an ex- 
pedition, Thuc. 8, 8. 

'AwoGToTitKog, 7], ov, belonging to an 
airooToTiog, apostolic, Eccl. 

'A7TOGToXt/u,alog, ata, alov, (airo- 
GTeXXcj) sent off or away. 

'AiroGToXog, ov, (aTTOGTsTikiS) sent 
off, forth, or away : as subst. 6 drroGT., 
a messenger, ambassador, envoy, utt. eg 
tt]v MUtitov, Hdt. 1, 21 ; also eg 
Aanedatjjiova Tptrjpei air. eytyveTO, 
he went off on a mission to L., Hdt. 5, 
38 : later, the commander of a naval 
force. — 2. =or6/loc, a fleet ready for 
sea, a naval squadron or expedition, 
airoGTolov ufytevat, irotetGdai, Dem. 
30, 5 ; 1208, 7.-3. to ukogtoXov, sub. 
ttXoiov, a merchant-vessel, Vit. Horn. 
19, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. — II. an apostle, 
N.T., and Eccl. 

' ATTOGTOjiaTL^U, f. -LGld, (ctTTO, GTO- 

ua)=u7rb GTOjiaTog elireZv, to speak 
from memory, dictate, the usual way 
of teaching at Athens, Plat. Euthyd. 
276 C, sq., cf. Ruhnk. Tim.— II. to 
answer, Plut. — III. to put questions to, 
nvd, N. T. 

'ATTOGTOjui^u, f. -tGW,(air6, GTOfia) 
to deprive of an edge, blunt, Philostr. 

'Attogto/xoco, (and, gtollou) to stop 
192 


Anos 

the mouth : hence in genl. to stop, fill 
up, opp. to avaGTO/J.60). — II. — divo- 
GTOfiifa, Dion. H. Hence 

'Attogt6(j,g)G ig, ecog, 7), a stopping of 
the mouth, stopping up : but also — II. 
an opening, unloosing, tuv Tvopuv, of 
the pores, Arist. Probl. 

'A7rocrropyoc, ov=uGTopyog, Plut. 

'ATTOGTpayyaXifa, f. -tGoj,— GTpay- 
yaXi^o), to hang up, strangle, Strab. 

'ATTOGTpUKL^U, f. -IGCJ, {lllTO, OGTpa- 
KL^co) to banish by ostracism. 

'ATCOGTpUKOCJj—dGTpCLKOC), Gal. 

'AnoGTpaTevcj, usu. in mid. a7ro- 
GTpaTevo/u.ai, (utco, GTpaTevco) to be 
discharged from military service, Hipp. 

'AiroGTp&Triyog, ov, 6, {tnrd, GTpa-rj- 
yog) an ex-general, uTCOGTpaTnyov ttol- 
elv Tiva, to put one on the superannuated 
list, Dem. 669, 7. fa] 

'A7roGTpaTOTcedevG), (and, GTpaTO- 
iredevu) more freq. as dep. mid. airo- 
GTpaTOTredevofzai, Xen., to remove one's 
camp from, encamp away from, Ttvog, 
Xen. An. 3, 4, 34 : utt. TtpoGoo, to en- 
camp at a distance, lb. 7, 7, 1. 

'ATCOGTpefiTioo, (utco, GTpefllooj) 
to twist back, torture. 

'ATcoGTpsQio, fut. -ijju, lengthd. Ep. 
aor. ciTCOGTpitpCLGKe, II. 22, 197, (uiro, 
GTpefyo) to turn back, Horn., etc. : and 
so either to turn to flight, as II. J 5, 62, 
etc. : or to turn back from flight, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 3, 1 : irodag nai x zL P a S u"K., 
to twist back the hands and feet, so as 
to bind them, Od. 22, 173, 190, and so 
in Att. ; to twist out of place, Ar. Eq. 
264: but l^vta drroGTp., to turn the 
steps backwards, H. Horn. Merc. 76 : 
to bring back, recall one from a place, 
ef Ig6/llov, Xen. An. 2, 6, 3.-2. to 
turn away or aside, Thuc, etc. : hence 
to dissuade from a thing, Ttvd Ttvog, 
Xen. Hipparch. 1, 12. — II. as if intr., 
sub. eavTov, ittttov, vavv, etc., to 
turn one's self, turn back, Od. 3, 162; 
more fully, utt. ottlgu, Hdt. 4, 43. — 
2. to turn away or aside, Id. 4, 52. — 
B. pass., c. fut. mid. (Xen. Cyr. 5, 
5, 36), to be turned back, direGTpdfydai 
Tovg efj.(36?iovg, of ships, to have their 
beaks bent back, Hdt. 1, 16G, cf. 4, 
188. — II. to turn one's self from or 
away, esp. — 1. to turn one's face away 
from any one, abhor or detest, Lat. 
aver sari, c. ace, /lit) fi' uKOGTpa(pi)g, 
Soph. O. C. 1272, Eur. I. T. 801, 'so 
too Ar. Pac. 683, Xen. Cyr. 1. c. : also 
absol., Soph. O. T. 326 : inreGTpafj.- 
fievot \byot, hostile words, Hdt. 7, 
160. — 2. to turn one's self about, turn 
back, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 25 : to get away, 
escape, Plat. Rep. 405 C : also to turn 
and flee, lb. 6, 2, 17. — 3. dnoGTpatpTj- 
vaL Ttvog, to fall off from one, desert 
him, Id. Hell. 4, 8, 4 ; cf. uiroTpeTTu. 
Hence 

'AiroGTpotyrj, rjg, 7), a turning away, 
averting, esp. of evil, v. uTTOTpoTrf}. — 
II. (from pass.) a turning one's self, a 
turning round or back, Xen. Eq. 9, 6. 
—•2. a turning away, escaping, or more 
freq. a place of refuge from a thing, a 
resort, resource, Hdt. 8, 109, Eur. Med. 
603 : c. gen., dir. nanuv, a refuge, es- 
cape from evil, Soph. Fr. 684, £r//j.iag, 
Eur. Med. 1223: but vdctTog utto- 
GTpotpr}, a resource against the. want of 
water, a means of getting it, Hdt. 2, 
13. — III. in Rhet., apostrophe, when 
one turns away from all others to one, 
and addresses him specially, Quintil. 
9, 2, 38. 

'ATTOGTpofyia, ag, 7), she that turns 
away, epith. of Venus. 

'AiroGTpocpog, ov, (uTTOGTpeQu) tum- 
ed away, averted, of the ey eg^Soph. 
Aj. by.— ^ turning one's self away, 


AH02 

shunning. — 3. to be turned from , dread- 
ful, epith. of the Erinyes, Orph. — II. 
as subst. t) drroGTpoipog, an apostrophe. 
Adv. -owe. 

'AwoGTpcjvvvfii, f. -GTpuGO), (divd, 
GTpuvvv/J,i) to unpack, take off the sad- 
dle or luggage. 

'AiroGTvyeu, <5, f. -gtv^o), aor. 1 
-eGTV^a, aor. 2 -eGTvyov, perf. c. pres. 
signf. -eGTvyTjKa, Hdt. 2, 47, (drrd 
GTvyeo)) to hate violently, abhor, reject 
utterly, Hdt. 2, 47, Soph., and Eur. : 
c. inf., dir. ya/j,/3pbv yevecdat, Hdt. 
6, 129. Hence 

'ATCOGTvyrjGig, eug, 7), abhorrence. 

'ATTOGTVTrd^u, f. -ugo), (uno, gtv- 
Trdfa) to cudgel away, drive off with 
blows, Archil. 102. 

'AiroGTV(pe?ii^o). f. (and, gtv 
0£/U£(j) to drive, chase away by force, 
Ttvd Ttvog, II. 18, 158. 

'AnoGTixpG), fut. -ibu, (diro, gtv6u) 
to make to shrink up, contract, esp. of 
the effect of bitters, Hipp. : to dull 
the sense of taste, etc., Schiif. Greg, p 
42, who compares Germ, abstumpfen. 
[v Anth.] 

1 Arc OGVKa^o, -aGu, (airo, GVKa^u) 
to pull figs. — II. to squeeze figs, to try 
whether they are ripe : hence me- 
taph. of extortioners and informers 
with a play on GVKOcpavTta, cf. Ar. 
Eq. 259. 

' AlTOGvkdu, (O, f. -7]GG), {UTTO, GV- 

Tido) to strip off spoils from a person, 
hence in genl. to strip off from, tl tl- 
vog, Pind. P. 4, 195.— II. to rob, de- 
fraud one of a thing, Ttvd Ttvog, 
Soph. O. C. 1330, ubi v. Elmsl. et 
Herm. ; also Ttvd tl, Eur. Ale. 870, 
Xen. An. 1, 4, 8 : hence in pass., d7ro- 
Gv UlGdat tu Aesch J^j L 174 . Hence 
\ 'A7TOGV?ir/Gig, ecog, i), a plundering, 
spoiling, [yl 

' ATXOGv^atvco,=ov Gvjuftatvo, opp. 
to GVjifiatvu, Sext. Emp. 

'ATroGVju(3ov?ievo), (d-ivo, GVjufiov- 
Tievco) to advise from a thing, dissuade, 
Hipp. 

'ArroGvvdyG), {diro, Gvvdyu) to ga 
ther up a man, to recover, heul him 
T7)g Xerrpag, LXX. 

' ' AiroGvvdyuyog, ov, {utto, Gvvayo 
yrj) put out of the synagogue, N. T. 

'AiroGwepyeo, co, f. -t)gu,— ov gvv 
epyeto, Sext. Emp. 

i'ATVOGVVtGTTJjUl, fut. dTTOGVGTTJGO), 

strengthened for GWLGTTjfit, Ael. 

'AiroGvptyyou, tj, = Gvptyyou, 
Hipp. 

'ATTOGvptCto, f. -£cj, (and, Gvpi^tS) 
to pipe, whistle aloud, for want of 
thought or to show indifference, 
/zd/cp' diroGvpi&v, H. Horn. Merc. 
280. Pass, to sound like piping or 
whistling, Luc. 

'ATTOGVptGGU, Att. -TTC0, f. 

foreg. 

'AixoGVpfia, aTog, to, that which is 
peeled off: from 

'AlTOGVpU, f. -GVptd, (aTTO, GVOCo) to 

strip off, drag or tear away, Soph. Fr. 
365 : Tag eirdltjetg, Thuc. 7, 43. [v in 
pres.] 

'ATTOGVGGlTeU, (aTTO, GVGGl.Teu) to 

absent one's self from the public table 
(gvggltlo), Plat. Legg. 762 C. 

* 'Attogvcj, assumed as present, 
whence several tenses of dixoGevoo. 

'AiroGcpay/Lta, aTog, TO,=vi:6G^ay- 
jia, Ael. : from 

1 'AiTOGfydfa, f. -!-t), (aTTO, G(f>d&) to 
cut the throat, dir. Ttvd eg dyyog, so that 
the blood runs into a pail, Hdt. 4, 62, 
cf.Aesch. Theb. 43 : in genl. to slay, 
Thuc. 7, 86. Mid. to kill one's self, 
Xen. : later ditoG^dTTco, as Xen. 
Hell. 6, 5, 25, Lys. 137, 11 


AI102 

'AnoGcpaipiiu, f. -lgu, (and, GcpaL- 
otC,uj) to strike away or back like a ball, 
\ rist. Probl. Hence 

' AnoG<patpLGLg, eug, 7], the striking a 
ball back. 

'AnoG<paLpdu, (and, ofyalpa) to 
round off, make spherical, Ath. 

'AnoGcpaKsAi^u, -too), (and, <j<pa- 
KsTiiCo)) 'to have one's limbs frost-bitten 
or mortified, Hdt. 4, 28 : to die of being 
frost-bitten, or of mortification, Ar. Fr. 
369. Hence 

'Airo(r<pdK£?u(Jic, £ug,7), Hipp.; and 

'AnoG^dKEALGjudg, ov, d, a dying 
from being frost-bitten or of mortifica- 
tion. 

' AnoG$d7J)\,u, f. -dlu, aor. 1 -ia^rj- 
Aa, (and, G(j)dAAu) to lead astray, 
make to ?niss the way, Od. 3, 320 : a7ro- 
G<t>dAAELV Ttvd ndvov, to make one 
miss, cheat one of the fruits of toil, II. 
5, 567 : hence pass., esp. in aor. 2 
dnEG^akrjV, to be led astray from, 
cheated or robbed of a thing, to miss or 
lose, c. gen., e. g. (ppsvuv, Solon 25, 
4, hAnLdog, Hdt. 6, 5, yvuuT/g, Aesch. 
Pers. 392, ovaiag, Plat. Legg. 950 B : 
absol. to be missing or lost, Dem. 801, 
15. 

'AnoG(()aA/j.iu, or -du, (and, cfyaA- 
udu) to fall headlong, Polyb. 

'AnnGcpd^, dypg, 6, 7], broken^ off, 
sheer, like dnofapu!;, Nic. : also dnd- 
Gtyayog, ov, A. B. : from 

'AnoG(paTTu, f. -%o,= anoG<j)d£u. 

'AnoGQEvdovdu, u, f. -t)gu, (and, 
oQevdovaw) to sling or hurl away, Luc. 
Jup. Tr. 33. Hence 

' AnoG<p£v5dv7]TOg, ov, slung away, 
Plut. 

'AnoGcpEvdovl^u, fut. -iGU, — dno- 
G^evdovdu, Joseph. 

'AnoG<p7]Kdu, (and, GtbrjKou) to un- 
tie, loosen from a snare, Nonn. 

'AnoG(j)7]vdu, u, (and, G(f)7jvdu) to 
wedge tight in. — II. to make wedge- 
shaped, Paul. Aeg. 

'Att oGcpiyyu, f. -ytju, (and, Gdiyyu) 
to squeeze tight, compress, bind up, Lat. 
adstringere : Tag tyXefiac, Hipp. : me- 
taph. Aoyog dn£G<f)Ly/J.EVog, a close- 
packed, terse style, Lat. oratio adstricta. 
Hence 

'AnoG^Ly^Lg, sug, i], a squeezing 
tight, binding up, Hipp. 

' AnoGfypdyiXu, f. -lgu Att. -lib, Ion. 
anoG(ppny., (and, G^payiC,u) to seal, 
close, shut up, Eur. Or. 1108, in pass., 
— II. to unseal. Hence 

'AnoG(ppdyLGfJ.a, aroc, to, the im- 
pression of a seal, Ath. \_G<ppa] 

' A-noG§pdyiGT7}Q, ov, 6, one ivho 
seals up. 

' ATtoGfypaLvofiai, fut. -<j>pr/GOfJ,a,i, 
{lino, OGtypaivojiaC) dep. mid., to smell 
of a thing, tlvoc. — II. the act., ylr/- 
%ovl avTov diroG<ppaivei, he refreshes 
himself with a smell at pennvroyal, 
Anth. 

'AnoGxa^u, f. -dGu, strengthd. for 
gycc^cj, Hipp. ; also dnoGxdu, Lob. 
?Wi. 219. 

AxjGxdlAidoG), strengthd. for G%a- 
\iddu, to prop nets on upright poles. 
Hence 

' AnoGxaXidufza, aroe, to, a forked 
niece of wood for propping hunting- 
nets, Xen. 

'ArroGxeotd^o), f. -aGU,— avTOGxe- 
dld^o, to repeat, do, or make off-hand, 
vdjiov, Arist. Eth. N. : to perform a 
thing without preparation, and so su- 
perficially. 

■fAnoGxetv, 2 aor. inf. act. of anixu. 

fAnoGxeGdai, 2 aor. inf. mid. of 
dnex^- 

'AnoGX£GLg, £ug, t), (d-KEXOjxeu) ab- 
stinence, moderation, Plut. 

13 


AnoT 

'Attogxvgu, fut. ; dnoGXEiv, and 
dnoGxeGdai, inf. aor. act. and mid. of 
dnixo). 

'AnoGXVf-iaTtfa, (and, GXW ar ^°) 
to shape fashion off. 

f'AiroGXtdec, ov, al, ramifications, 
branches, esp. of the blood vessels, 
Hipp. : ogtuv an., splinters of bones, 
Gal. : bpuv an., Strab. The sing, is 
not used : from 

'AnoGx'tfa, f. -'lgu, (and, gx%o>) to 
split or cleave off, Eur. Ale. 172 —2. 
to cleave off from, sever, part or detach 
from, and tlvoc, esp. in pass., of a 
river being parted from, the main 
stream, a tribe detached from its pa- 
rent stock, etc., Hdt. 1, 143; 2, 17, etc.: 
also Tivoq, Hdt. 7, 233 : dn. Ttvd tov 
Aoyov, to cut off, interrupt in his 
speech, Ar. Nub, 1408. — 3. to divide, 
separate, Plat. Polit. 262 B. Pass, to 
keep separate, stand aloof, Id. Legg. 
728 B. 

'AnoGXtGCC, eug i], a cleaving: a 
cleft, rent. 

' AnoGXtGfia, aToc, to, (dnoGx't-fa) 
that which is split or severed, M. Anton. 

'AnoGxotvl^to, f. -lgu, (and, gxol- 
vl^u) to separate by a cord ; to exclude, 
Dem. 778, 16 : in genl. to separate, di- 
vide, Philo. 

'AnoGxoAafa, f. -ugu, (dno, gxo- 
AaC,u) to rest or amuse one's self, ev 
tlvl, Arist. Eth. N. — 2. to have leisure 
for, devote one's self to a thing, Lat. 
vacare rei, tlvl, Ael. — 3. to spend one's 
leisure with one, go to one for teaching, 
Vita Horn. 5, 34. 

'AnoGxoAoc, ov, (dno, gxoat}) shun- 
ning the schools, Timon. 

'AnoGu^u, fut. -gugu, (dno, gu^u) 
to save, restore again, vogov an., to 
heal of a disease, Soph. Phil. 1379 : 
an. OLKade, to bring safe home, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 2, 19. So oft. in pass., a7ro- 
GodrjvaL eg..., to get safe to a place, 
Hdt. 7, 229, and Xen. : also em..., 
Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 2: absol. to get off 
safe, Hdt. 2, 107, etc.— II. intrans. 
to be saved, to be or remain safe, Plat. 
Ep. 336 B. 

'AnoGupEVU, (dno, GupEVu) to un- 
pack, Schaf. Long. p. 370. 

'AnoTay-fj, r)c, i), (dnoTaGGu) a re- 
nunciation, esp. of the world, Eccl. 

'AnoTay/ua, aToc, to, a prohibition, 
Iambi. 

'AnoTadr/v, adv., (dnoTELVu) stretch- 
ed out in length, metaph. diffusely, 
Philostr. [a] 

'AnoTaKTOC, ov, also dnoTaKTog, 
(dnoTaGGu) set apart for a special use, 
specially appointed, GLTia, Hdt. 2, 69. 
— II. in genl. settled, appointed, i/fispa, 
Critias 2, 27. 

' AnoTdjiLevofjLaL or -oojiat, (dno, 
TapLLEvo/j.aL) dep. mid., to lock up, 
keep, Ael. : rarely in act. dnoTa/LLLSvo. 

'AnoTdfLvo, Ion. for dnoTEjxvo, 
Horn., and Hdt., used only in pres. 
and impf. 
YAnoTavvco, (dno, TavvtS)= dno- 
TeCvo), Hipp. 

' AnoTa^LC, euc, r), (dnoTaGGto) a 
setting apart, esp. a classing of per- 
sons for taxation, Antiphon ap. Harp., 
cf. Bockh P. E. 2, 156— 2. =dno- 
Tayrj. 

'AnoTUGLc, eoc, ?}, (unoTELVco) a 
stretching out, lengthening, prolongation. 

'AnoTaGGto, Att. -TTu, f. -ftj, (and, 
TaGGiS) to set apart, assign specially, 
tlvl tl, Plat. Theaet. 153 E : anET- 
ETanTO npbc to Se^lov, had his ap- 
pointed post on the right, Xen. Hell. 5,2, 
40 ; dpxy dnoTETayfiivT], a delegated, 
office, Arist. Pol. Mid. dnoTaGGO- 
un.i tlvl, to part one's self and bid 


AnOT 

adieu to a person or thing, to takt 
leave of, to abandon, N. T., cf. dnora- 
yfi ; only late. esp. Alexandr., Lob. 
Phryn. 24. 

' 'AndTavpoc, ov,= &Tavpoc, Arist 
H. A. 

'AnoTavpdco, (and, Tavpdo) to make 
into a bull. Mid., dipyfiaTa an., to cast 
fierce glances on, tlvl, Eur. Med. 188. 

'AndTa(j)og, ov,=uTa(^oc. 

'AnoTdfpsvGLC, euc, i), an intrench- \ 
ment, Dion. H. : from 

'AnoTa<j)p£Vu, (and, Ta<ppEvu) to 
fence with a ditch, intrench, mostly 
joined with dnoGTavpdu, Xen. An. 6. 
5, 1, Hell. 5, 4, 38. 

'AnoTEdvaGav, syncop. 3 pi. plqpl. 
from dnodvr]GKu, they were dead. 

'AnoTEdvELug, part. perf. Ion. of 
dnodvTjGKu, H. 

'AnoTEhu, fut. -tevu, (and, te'lvu) 
to stretch out : and so — 1. to lengthen, 
prolong, an. /.Lanpdv Aoyov, to make a 
long speech, freq. in Plat. ; so an. 
/JLGdovg, they talk at length of rewards, 
Stailb. Plat. Rep. 363 D: c. part., 
to continue doing, e. g. an. /rnxofiEvoL, 
Plut. — II. to strain, tighten : of works 
of art, to draw sharp, clear outlines, 
Luc. Mid. to strain, exert one's self, 
esp. to contend with might and main, 
vnip TLvog, about a thing, Luc. — 2. 
intr., like Lat. contendere, of sounds, 
to continue, Plat. Prot. 329 A : dn. ndfj- 
p~u, to go too far, Id. Gorg. 458 (J. 

'AnoTEix^u, f. -lgu Att. -cu, (and, 
telx'l^u) to wall off,— I. by way of ford 
fying Hdt. 6, 36 ; 9, 8.-2. by way of 
blockade, Ar. A v. 1576, freq. in Thuc, 
and Xen. : in genl. to shut out, savTu 
T7jV q>vyr/v, Heliod. — II. to take away 
a fortress, rase fortifications, Polyaen. 
Hence 

'AnoTELXiGig, sug, ij, the walling off 
a town, blockading, Thuc. 1, 65. — 2. a 
rasing of fortifications, Polyaen. 

'AnoTELXLG(j.a, aTog, to, walls built 
to blockade, lines of blockade, Thuc. 6, 
99 ; 7, 79. 

'AnoTELXiG/udg, ov, 6, —dnoTEl%i- 
GLg 1, Plut. 

YAnoTELxtGTEOv, verb, adj: from 
dnoTELXL^u, one must wall off, fortify. 

'AnoT£K/uaLpo/j.aL, (and, TEK/xalpu) 
dep. mid., to draw signs or proofs from 
a thing, conclude, Ap. Rh. 

'AnoTEKvdu, (and, tekvov) to rob 
of children. 

' AnoTEAELOL, uv, ol, (and, teaoc) 
an Achaian magistracy, v. Schweigh. 
Polyb. 10, 21, 9. 

' AnoTE%ELdu,=dnoTEAEu, poet. 

' AnOTEAEGLg, sug, 7], (dnOT&AEU) 

a completion, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10; 
108. 

' AnoTEAEGfxa, aTog, to, (anoTEAiu) 
that which is completed, or accomplished, 
Plut. — II. the completion, accomplish- 
ment, issue of a thing. — III. as As- 
trolog. term, the influence of the stars 
on human destiny. Hence 

' AnoTEAEG/iCLTLKog, 7], ov, belonging 
to the completion or issue : having an 
issue. — 2. belonging to astrology: 7} 
-terj\ sub. texvtj, astrology ; ol -koL, 
astrologers, v. Eustath. II. 12, 222. 
Adv. -Kug: 

' AnoTEAEGTLKog, 7j, ov, (and, TEA- 
eu) belonging to, apt at completing Ol 
accomplishing a thing, Tivdg, Plat. 
Def. 412 C. 

'Ant>TEAEVTau, u, f. -TjGU, (and, 
TEAEVTau) to bring quite to an end OX 
close. — 2. intr. to end, cease, etc TL, in 
a thing, Plat. Prot. 353 E : dnoTeh 
evtuv, at last, Id. Polit. 310 E. Hence 

' AnoTEAEVtrjGLg, sug, 7), a finishing, 
Plat. Soph. 264 C. 

193 


AnOT 


AIIOT 


AnOT 


Attote'Xeu, to, f. -ecu, (and, re/lew) 
t>. bring quite to an end, complete a 
work, Hdt. 5, 92, 7, Thuc., etc.: 
hence part. perf. pass. uttoteteXect- 
UEVog, perfect, Lat. omnibus numeris 
absolutus, Xen. Oec. 13, 3. — 2. to ful- 
fil an obligation or debt, pay, perform 
what one is bound to pay, etc. ; dir. ev- 
Xor rivi, Hdt. 2, 65, and so freq. in 
Att. : also to pay or suffer, nad^pLara, 
Plat. Legg. 695 E.— 3. in genl. to ac- 
complish, perform, do, freq. in Plat. — 4. 
to render, make of a certain kind, like 
cnrodeiKvvvai or irapex^tv, tt)v tto- 
2,iv air. evdalfiopa, to make the state 
quite happy, Plat. Legg. 718 B ; so 
afieivovg ek x £l 9 OV0)V " 7r -> P°lit. 
297 B : so in mid., aue/nrrov (ptlov 
aTTOTsXeoacrdai, to make a friend with- 
out blame towards himself, Xen. Rep. 
Lac. 2, 13. Pass., Tvpavvog avrl 
izpoaraTov aTvoreTsTiea/j-svog, Id. Rep. 
566 D. — 5. to fill up, satiate, etxlOv- 
uiag, Id. Gorg. 503 D. — II. to worship, 
Id. Symp. 188 D, in pass. 

'Attote/xvu, Ion. and Ep. -Ta.fj.vco, 
fat. -TE/J.CJ, (utto, te/mvco) to cut off, TL, 
Horn., and Hdt. : drroTEjivEiv tlvoc, 
to cut off part of a thing, Hdt. 4, 71. — 
2. to cut off, sever, or part from, H. Horn. 
Merc. 74. — 3. to cut off from a coun- 
try, in military sense, Xen. An. 3, 4, 
29, in pass. — 4. to cut off in argument, 
lay out of the question, Plat. Legg. 
653 C, and Phil. 42 B, in mid— 5. to 
cut off, and so take away from, rtvd 
tl, Plut. — B. mid. to cut off for one's 
self, II. 22, 347 ; esp. with view of 
appropriating, Hdt. 1, 82 : to cut off from 
common use, consecrate, v?mc, Luc. : 
but oft. much like act., as Hdt. 4, 3, 
and Plat. — 2. citt. dixo tivoc cog jjle- 
•ytara, to reduce his power, Thuc. 8, 
46. — C. pass., uTTOTEjuvEodat tl, to 
have something cut off from one, Plat. 
Euthyd. 297 C, Luc. Navig. 33. 

'ArroTE^ig, euc, r), (uttotlktcS) a 
bringing forth, birth. 

'AlTOTt'pfJ,aT%CD, f. -LGG), (tZTTO, TEp- 

utiTL^to) to mark off by boundaries. — 2. 
to drive out of the boundary, and so, 
like Lat. exterminare, to root out, de- 
stroy : also inroTEpiiufa, Lob. Phryn. 
670. Hence 

'ATTOTEp/uaTLCTUor, ov, 6, a marking 
of boundaries, limitation. 

'AwoTEvyfia, arog, to, (dwoTvyxa- 
VcS) a miscarriage, failure, Diod. 

'ArroTEVKTLKog , r), ov, (aTTOTvyxdvto) 
missing, failing, causing miscarriage, 
Hippodam. Stob. p. 554, 36. 

' AiroTEV^tg, etog, f], a miscarrying, 
failing : a re-pulse, disappointment, 
Plat. Ax. 368 C. 

'AiroTEfypou, (drro, TE<pp6o) to re- 
duce to ashes. 

'ArroTrjydvL^o), fut. -too, (dixo, ttj- 
yavL^co) to broil on a gridiron (Tr/ya- 
vov), to eat roasted, like a7ra.vdpa.K%C0, 
Pherecr. Myrm. 1. 

' A7T OTTjKU, fut. -f(J, (d~6, T7]KCd) to 

make melt away from, Plat. : metaph. 
to dissolve gradually, to consume, of 
disease : to eat away. 

'Attot^Tie, a.dv.,=.a,TroT7]?iov, Anth. 

'ArroTrjlodL, adv.,=sq. Ap. Rh. 

'AttottjTiov, adv., (dixd, tvXov) far 
xway, Od. 9, 117. 

'ArroT-n^Lg, eiog, t), subst. of dwo- 
TTjKCj), a melting away. 

'AtTOTTJPEO), CO, f. -7/CTCO, (UTTO, TTj- 

pico) to wait for, tarry for, Diod. 

'AiroTtBaTog, ov, Dor. and poet, 
for a.Trp6g(3aTog, Soph. Tr. 1030. 

'A7T0Tld7]fJ.l, f. -d^GCO, (CITTO, TlBvUL) 

to put away, expose a child, Plat. The- 
aet. 161 A. — 2. to stow away, like 
mid., Xen. An. 2, 3, 15 : an. slg Seg- 
194 


fjcoTTjpiov, Lycurg. 164, 2. — B. in 
Horn, only in mid., to put from one's 
self, put off, TEVX Ea i II- 3> 89 ; to put 
away, lay aside, dirodEodai evltttjv, II. 
5, 492 ; oTvXa, to lay down one's arms, 
v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 4, 4, 11 ; ttjv oroTiTjv, 
to give up the expedition, Hdt. 4, 78 : 
tov vofiov, to put aside, i. e. disregard 
the law, Thuc. 1, 77 : tt)v 'Acppodi- 
Tav, to quell desire, Eur. I. A. 558. — 2. 
to put by for one's self, stow away, Ar. 
Eq. 1219, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 15: also 
ClTTOTtdEadaL Ttva ELg ^vTiaKTjv, Plut., 
cf. sup. — 3. awoTLdEcrdaL slg avdtg, to 
put aside for another time, put off, Plat. 
Gorg. 449 B, Xen. Symp. 2, 7.-4. to 
reserve, keep back, Plat. Legg. 837 C, 
Dinarch. 94, 6. — 5. dir. ko\txcov, of a 
woman, to lay doivn the burthen of her 
womb, i. e. to bear a child, Call. H. 
Dian. 25. 

'Atxotlktco, f. -te^co, usu. -refo/zcu, 
{citto, tlktco) to bring forth, Plat. 

' 'AwotiX'Aco, (uiro, tlXXco)- to pluck 
or pull out, Tag Tpixag, Hdt. 3, 16 : 
ovdsv dixoTtkag, without pulling off 
any of the fur, Hdt. 1, 123 : drtOTETiX- 
fiivog GKucbiov, like aTTOKEKaptiivog, 
Ax. Av. 806, cf. cnroKElpu. Hence 

'AwoTiXpia, aTog, to, that which is 
plucked out, ypatdv airoTL'kfiaTa txt}- 
pdv, the pluckings of old maimed ewes, 
Theocr. 15, 19 : a feather, quill. 

' AtxoTlixdcd, co, f. -r]<7Cd, (euro, Tijudcj) 
not to honour, to slight, H. Horn. Merc. 
35. — II. to value, fix a price by valua- 
tion, in mid., 6i/j.vicjg Tifi7}ad/u.EV0L, 
having fixed their price at two minae a 
head, Hdt. 5, 77 : hence as Att. law- 
term, — 1. in act., to mortgage a pro- 
perty according to valuation, borrow 
money on mortgage. — 2. in mid., to re- 
ceive in pledge or mortgage, lend on 
mortgage. — 3. Pass., of the property, 
to be pledged or mortgaged, all in Dem., 
cf. Att. Process, p. 419. Hence 

'A7TOTcp,7} l ua, arog to, any thing val- 
ued, a sum settled by valuation by way 
of security: a pledge given in security, 
Oratt. v. Bockh P. E. 1, p. 158. [tl] 

'ATTOTLfirjOLg, Eug, 7], (unoTLiiacS) 
a valuation, Lat. census, Plut.— II. the 
pledging of a property, Dem. 878, fin. 

W , , „ 

'A7T0Tlp,r]Tr]g, ov, o, (a7T0TL/J.do) 

one who receives a thing in pledge. 

'ATTOTl/LLOg, ov,= aTL/uog, Hdt. 2, 
167, Soph. O. T. 215.— II. =diroTE- 
TL/LL7)fj.£V0g, given in pledge, mortgaged. 

■ ' AixoTLvayiia, arog, to, that which 
is shaken ox thrown off: [t] from 

'A-KOTlvdaacd, Att. -ttco, fut. -fw, 
(diro, TLvdaacS) to shake off, throw, or 
cast off, Eur. Bacch. 253. 

'AnoTLW/uaL, poet, for airoTtvo[j.ai, 
Horn. : but also in Hdt. 

'A7roTLvva,= sq. 

'AtTOTLVCO, fut. -LOU, (.CITTO, TLVCd) to 
pay back, repay what is owing, return, 
dir. tlvl tl, II. 3, 286, Od. 22, 235 : c. 
dat. rei, to pay with a thing, also avv 
tivl, e. g. avv KEcpalrj, II. 4, 161 : c. 
gen. rei, to pay for a thing, II. 18. 93, 
but also c. acc. in same signf., vtvep- 
ftao~L7]v, to pay for, atone for a fault. 
Od. 13, 193, (though in 3, 206 he had 
said Ticdadat VTr£pj3aGLng) ; so utt. 
aljxa, Aesch. Ag. 1338 : but c. acc. 
rei, usu. to pay, ^rnj-Lr/v, Hdt. 2, 65, 
and Att. : in Aesch. Ag. 1503 the 
act. seems to be used like mid., to 
pay, i. e. punish. Mid. drroTLVO/iaL, 
poet. diroTLvvuaL, Horn., (but also in 
Hdt., where it is written -tlvw/j-ol), 
f. -TLCTOfiaL, to get paid one, exact, re- 
quire, tcolv7]v Tivog, penalty from a 
man, II. 16, 398 (ubi Spitzn.), etc. ; so 
too diiinv, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 852 ; 


dnOTLCaadaL TLva, to avenge one's self 
on another, punish him, Od. 5, 24, 
etc. : diroT. tl, to take vengeance for 
a thing, punish it, Od. 3, 216 : absol. 
to take vengeance, Solon 15, 16. [In 
pres. I in Ep., I in Att. : in fut. al- 
ways Hence 

'A7c6Tio~Lg, Eug, 7], the payment of a 
debt ; and 

'Attotlgteov, verb, adj., one must 
pay, Xen. Rep. Lac. 9, 5. 

' AixoTLTdog, ov, (and, TiTdrj) put 
from the breast, weaned, Philo. 

'Attotlo, poet, for drroTivco, onl} 
used in pres. and impf. 

' AixoTjiriyiia, arog, to, = dTvoTfirj 
fia : from 

'A7TOTjuf}ycj, fut. -go, poet, for diro- 
Tiixvco, (and, Tin)ycS) to cut off from, 
Ttvd TToXiog, from the city, II. 22, 
456 : K?LLTvg dir., to cut up or plough 
the hills, II. 16, 390. 

'AiroTurjfia, aTog, to, (drroTEfivco) 
any thing cut off, a piece. 

'ATTOTpirj^, r)yog, 6, r), cut off, steep, 
like djroppd)!;, Ap. Rh. 

'ArrdTfj-ij^Lg, sug, r), (aTroT/xrjyu) a 
cutting off. 

' An OTfj.rjTEOv, verb. adj. from dno- 
TE/J.VCJ, one must cut off, Plat. Rep. 
373 D. 

"ArroTpiog, ov, (a priv., -rzoTfiog) un- 
happy, ill-starred, like ovgiroTp-og, II. 
24, 388, Od. 1, 219, and Eur. 

' AiroTOKog, ov, (uttotckto)) begotten 
by, born of any one : to a7ror.,= 
aTToyEvvrjiia, Hipp. 

'AjTOTokfidcj, <j, f. -r/au, (diro, to?l- 
fidcS) to make a bold venture, Thuc. 7, 
67 : also c. inf., dir. Tiejelv, Aeschin. 
72, 17 : part. pass. pert, in act. signf., 
E?i,£vd£pLa Mav dnoT£To7ijj.r]ji£V'n, too 
presumptuous liberty, Plat. Legg. 701 
B ; also in pass, signf., Rep. 503 B 
Hence 

i'ATTOTo2,/j.7/T£OV, verb, adj., one must 
venture, Plut. 2, 11 D. 

'ATTOTolfiog, ov,= aTo2jiog. 

' AiroTO/jidg ddog, rj, (uttote/llvcj) cut 
off, abrupt, steep, pecul. fern of dwo- 
TOjuog, TCETpa, Diod. 

'ATTOTOjLLEVg, dug, 6,— dTrOTEllVUV, 
one who cuts off. 

' AiroTOjj.rj, 7]g, f], a cutting off, t&v 
XeLpuv, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 32.— II. a 
parting, separation, Plat. Tim. Locr. 
97 D : hence a place where roads part, 
cross-roads, Polyb. 

' ATiOTOjiia, ag, t), steepness : severi- 
ty, voiLcdv, Diod. : from 

'ATTOTOplOg, OV, (aTTOTEflVO)) cut off, 

abrupt, precipitous, Hdt. 1, 84 : on 
Soph. O. T. 877, v. Herm.— 2. me- 
taph. severe, harsh, rough, ?i7}/u.a, Eur. 
Ale. 983. — II. definite, absolute : hence 
adv. -ficog, absolutely, Lat. praecise, 
Dem. 1402, 16. 

' AtvotoEevu, (drrd, to^evo) to shoot 
off arrows, esp. from higher ground 
to shoot at a thing, to aim or throw at 
a thing, c. acc, Luc. ; to shoot off 
like an arrow, p~r]fj.aTLo~KLa, Plat. The- 
aet. 180 A 

'ArroTopvEVCJ, (dixo, TopvEVcS) to 
round or polish off, Plat. Phaedr. 234 
E. 

"Atto-oc, ov, (a priv., tx'lvcS) not 
drunk, not drinkable, vScop, Hdt. 4, 81. 
— II. act. never drinking, ovol, Hdt. 4, 
192 : without drink, Soph. Aj. 324. 

'ArroTpdyELV, inf. aor. 2 act. of 
dixoTpcoya. Hence 

' A7X0Tpdy7]fxa, arog, to, the remaim 
of a dessert, v. 1. Eupol. Xpva. 15. 

'ATTOTpdxvvo), (drro, Tpaxvvu) U 
make rough, rugged, or hard, to harden 
Lat. exasperare. Pass, to become rough 
rugged, or hard, Theophr. 


AnOT 

'AirorpiKO), for cnroTpexu, barbar- 
ism in Ar. Thesm. 1214. 

'ArroTpe-irTiKog, tj, ov, (uKorpeiro)) 
fit for turning aside or dissuading 
from a thing, Tivog, Luc. 

'ATTorpeTTTOr; ov, from which one 
turns away : abominable, Themist. : 
from 

'Atcotpstto, f. -tyo, {drro, rpsTTQ) to 
turn away, turn aside or back from a 
thing, nvd Tivog, 11. 12, 249: so 
freq. in Att., to hinder, prevent, or dis- 
suade from, ttiq Kanovpyiag, Thuc. 
6, 38, etc. : but also dir. ha nivdv- 
vuv, Thuc. 2, 40, drr. to /it) itopEV- 
eadai, Hdt. 1, 105.— 2. c. acc. only, 
to turn away or back, hinder, II. 11, 
758, etc. : uTtorp. nva v,8pi&vTa, 
Aesch. Suppl. 880 : dir. eiprjvnv, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 12 ; esp. to prevent or 
avert evil, Hdt. 1, 207, etc.^ cf.^a7ro- 
Tpoiraiog, dixorpo-Koq. — 3. dir. eyxog 
erti TlVL, to turn the spear against one, 
Herm. Soph. Tr. 1010, cf. dTrofSliirG). 
— B. mid., and pass., to turn from or 
back from a tbing, to desist from, Ti- 
vog, Xen., but in Horn, only c. part., 
dir. bllvg, II. 10, 220 : also c. inf., 
Dem. — 2. to turn away, II. 12, 329 : to 
turn back, return, Thuc, Xen., etc. — 
3. c. acc. rei, to turn one's face away, 
like Lat. aversari, Aesch. Theb. 1060. 

Cf. UTCOGTpeOG). 

'AttotpeQu, fut. -dpeipo, to nourish, 
support, upon a thing. 

'Airorpixa, f- -Opi^: Plat. (Com.) 
Incert. 65 ; -dpifrfiai, Ar. Nub. 1005; 
also -dpanovfiab, Xen. An. 7, 6, 5 : 
aor. 2 a-Kedpu[j.ov, (diro, Tp&x ( ->) '• t0 
run off or away, Hdt. 4, 203, and Att. 
— 2. to run in a race, or in emulation, 
Ar. Nub. 1001. — II. metaph. to turn 
out, happen, Lat. exire. 

'ATcdrpeiptg, eug, r), (aTrorperrw) a 
turning away, averting. — 2. (from mid.) 
aversion, Hipp. 

'AiroTpiufa, f. -duo, (and, Tptd^u) 
to vanquish, triumph over. — II. as pu- 
gil. term,= 7rA7?yac rpelg dovvai, A. 
B. 

' AiroTpiaGGu, f. -afa>,=foreg. 

'Airorplfiri, 7jg, t), a rubbing away, 
wearing out, like Lat. detrimentum, 
tuv GKEvtiv, Dem. 1215, 22. 

' An or pip a), fut. -ipaj, {dizo, rpiBu) 
to rub or scour clean, Od. 17, 232 : arc. 
CTT7TOV, to rub down a horse, Xen. Eq. 
6, 2. Mid. to wige off from one's self, 
get ridj f, udo;inr, perciJZZJ^ey- 
K?j}fiara, Aeschin. 25, 29 : but also 
to refuse, decline, Plut. — II. to break 
off, to pluck, Lat. decerpere, Theocr. 
16, 17 ; 24, 131. [ij 

'ArroTpLToc), u, fut. -ugcj, {aixb, 
pcrog) to boil down to a third part, 
Diosc. 

'ATTorptxeg, plur. of drrodpi^, Call. 

'A7rorptx6o)> («7r6, TpixoiS) to de- 
prive of hair. 

'A-KOTpoTrddrjv, adv., {airoTpoixri) 
turned away, Opp. [a] 

'ATtOTpoTcaLog, ov, (dKOTpoTTf}) turn- 
ing away, averting, esp. of the gods 
that avert ill, Lat. Dii averrunci, esp. 
of Apollo, Ar. Av. 61, cf. Xen. Hell. 
3 3, 4, Paus. 2, 11, 2.— II. pass, that 
ought to be averted, ill-omened, abomin- 
ably Luc. 

'ATzoTpoTzaojiai, dep., poet, for diro- 
ipt-irui) Pseudo-Phocyl. 125. 

'AirorpoTtri, jjg, rj, (drroTpe'TCC)) a 
turning away, averting, kclkuv, Aesch. 
Pers. 217, and Plat.— 2. a turning off 
of water, Plat. Legg. 845 D. — II. a 
hindering, means of prevention, Thuc. 
3, 45, and Plat.— B. (from mid.) aver- 
sion. — II. a flinching, desertion of one's 
party, ratting. Thuc. 3, 82 


AnOT 

'AiroTpoTTia, ag, r), poet, for utto- 
TporcT], Ap. Rh. 4, 1504. 

' ATtoTporcLu^io, f. -uou, later collat. 
form of uTcorpeTro). Hence 

'AiroTpoTrLac/Lta, arog, to, a sacri- 
fice to avert evil. 

' ATroTpoiTiaGjU.bg, ov, 6, an averting 
by expiatory sacrifice, Joseph. 

' A7rorpd7r£Oc,= d7rorpo7r(uoc,0rph. 

'A7r6rpo7roc, ov, {diroTpiTzJ) turned 
away or far from men, Od. 14, 372. — 
2. from which one turns away, Ar. Eccl. 
792 : yvufir] arc., a hostile, stern decree, 
Pind. P. 8, 133. — II. act. turning away, 
averting, like UTCOTpoiraiog I., Lat. 
averruncans, kclk&v, Aesch. Cbo. 42, 
Pers. 203. — 2. hindering, foil, by fiT]..., 
Plat. Legg. 877 A, . 

' Attot potyr] , rjg, 7], (drtOTpeipO)) nour- 
ishment, support, Dion. H. 

' ArzoTpo^og, ov, (drro, Tpe^o) reared 
away from one's parents, Hdt. 2, 64 : 
in genl. reared apart, separated, Plut. 
2, 917 C ; estranged, Synes. 

'A7rdrpo^oc, ov, 6, (a7rorpe^cj) a 
race-course, Ar. Fr. 541. 

'AiroTpvydto, u>, f. -t/gu, {dirb, Tpv- 
ydo) to pluck grapes, or in genl. fruit, 
Philostr. 

'AiroTpvvt), strengthd. for oTpvvo, 
Aesch. Theb. 698, in mid. 

' AnoTpvxdo),= d7roTpvu, Plut. 

'ArtoTpvx^i f- -sw,=sq., Plut. [y] 

'ArtoTpvo, f. -vau, {d-rcb, Tpvu) to 
rub away, wear out, and so lose, elTTi- 
da, Soph. Tr. 124. — II. to vex, harass ; 
so in mid., airoTpveadat yfjv, Soph. 
Ant. 339. [v] 

'AiroTpuyo), f. -Tputjo/xai, aor. 2 
dweTpayov, to bite or nibble off, /jllo- 
dovg, Ar. Ran. 367. Hence 

'ArroTpuKTog, ov, bitten off. — II. 
shortened, abbreviated, Gramm. 

'ATroTpoTrdu, poet, and Ion. for 
uTroTpETru, Horn., cf. Spitzn. Exc. 
xix. ad II. § 2. 

'ATTOTvyxdvco, f. -Tev^ojiai, (dirb, 
Tvyx&vu) to fail in hitting, miss, lose, 
Tivog, Plat. Legg. 744 A, Xen., etc. 
— II. absol. to be unlucky, fail, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 5, 14 : to miss the truth, be 
wrong, Plat. Legg. 898 E : also ixzp'i 
Tivog, Xen. Eq. 1, 16. 

'AtTOTVKI^G), f. -LG(J,= d7TOTVXL& . 

'AttotvIocj, {utto, tvIou) to harden: 
= dva<j)lav, Pherecr. Incert. 71, c. 

'ATroTVfirrdvL^u, f. -tau, (utto, tv/u- 
TzavL^ti) to beat or cudgel away, i. e. 
cudgel to death, cf. the Roman fustua- 
rium, Lys. 135, 9, Dem. 126, 17. 

'Atvotvtzou, {dizo, tvttou) to strike 
off an impression. Mid. to imitate 
faithfully, copy, like aTZOjudo'GOfiai, 
Plat. Tim. 39 E, Theaet. 191 D. 

'A7TOTV7TTG), {dizo, tvtctu) to cease 
beating. Mid. to cease beating one's 
self or mourning, Hdt. 2, 40. 

' AizoTVTzoiJ.a, arog, to, (utcotvttog)) 
that which is struck off, an impression, 
copy, Plat. Theaet. 194 B. [£] 

'ATCOTVTTOGLg, ewe, rj, a striking off 
an impression, copying, Theophr. [£] 

'ATTOTvpoco, (and, rvpoo) to make 
quite into cheese, Erotian. 

'A7TOTV(p?i6c),(dTT6, tv<P?l6cj) to make 
quite blind : hence to stop up, obstruct 
the pores, Arist. Probl. Hence 

'ATTOTvcpXocng, sag, a making 
quite blind, LXX. 

'ATTOTvxvfJ-0,, aTog, To,=d7r6Tsvy- 
fia. [v"] 

'ATTOTVxvg^ ec, , ( drro, Tvyxdvu, 
tvxzIv) missing, Plat. Sisyph. 391 D. 

' Atxotvxig-, o.g,i], a missing : a fail- 
ure, ill result, Dinarch. 94, 6. 

'AjroTvxt(o), f. -leu, (utto, tvx'<<&) 
to hew, polish • also u7zotvkl&. 

'ATtdTvxovt'K. adv. part. aor. 2 of 


Ano<t> 

dTTOTvyxdvo), unsuccessjudy , against 
one's wish. 

VAn ovMa, ag, rj, Apulia, a province 
of Italy in the south-east, Strab. 

'AttovIog), (and, ovXou) to make to 
scar over, Plut. Pass, to scar over. 
Hence 

'ATcovXocng , £ug, 7], a scarring over. 

' AttovAot LKog, i], ov, {dnovTiou) 
causing to scar over, healing, Diosc. 
i'ArcovX^TiGTog, ov, {dizo, ovXoco, 
as if from ovTiuTitfa) free from scars, 
Plut., dub. in form and derivation. 

'ATTOvpayeu, (drro, ovpayeu) to lead 
the rear-guard, cover the rear, tlvL, Po- 
lyb. 

'Aizovpag, Ep. part. aor. 1 act. of 
diravpuo), to take away, oft. in II., Tl 
tlvl, II. 21, 296, t'l Ttva, Od. 13, 270, 
tl Tivog, Pind. P. 4, 265 :— the part, 
aor. 1 mid. imovpdfievog in pass, 
signf. occurs Hes. Sc. 173 : no inf. 
aTtovpai is found, Buttm. Lexil. v. 
dixavpdv 2, p. 145. 

'Aitovoeg), (drro, ovpeo) to pass with 
the urine, Luc. Hence 

'ATTOvpricig, eog, 27, a passing with 
the urine. 

'ArcovpLfa, f. -loco, {utto, ovol^ 
hence II. 22, 489, allot yap ol uttov 
Plggovglv dpovpag, acc. to some Ion. 
for d(popifa, will mark off, i. e. lessen 
the boundaries of his fields : others 
read drxovpriGovGL, as if from * aizov- 
pdcj—dTzavpdtJ, will take them away . 
cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. dizavpav 2, p. 
146. and Spitzn. ad 1. 

"Arrovpog, ov, (dno, opog, Ion. ov- 
POg) far from the boundaries, dir. rrd- 
Tpag,far away from one's father-land, 
Soph. O. T. 194. 

'Airovpoo, (drro, ovpog) to lose a 
fair wind, have contrary winds, Polyb. 

"A7rot>c, 6, 7), uttovv, to, gen. a7ro- 
dog, (a priv., izovg) without foot ox feet, 
Plat. : hence without the use of one's 
feet, Soph. Phil. 632: bad of foot, 
Kvveg, Xen. Cyn. 3, 3 : not going on 
foot, of bees, Luc— II. as subst., the 
swift ox sand-martin, elsewh. KVipelog, 
so called from its seldom lighting on 
the ground, Arist. H. A. 

'ArtovGia, ag, 7), (dTcelvat) a being 
away, absence, Aesch., Eur., etc. — II. 
deficiency, want : that which is wanting. 
lll.=d7T0GTrep/j.aTLGfj.6g, Plut. Hence 

'Atlovgiu^o, f. -aGO), to lose or give 
away one's goods. — II. =diroG7T£pjLi,aTL 
£b, Artemid. 

'Airo(f)dy£iv, inf. aor. 2 of direGdiG), 
to eat off, eat up, Ax. Eq. 495. 

'ATTOtyatdpyvu, strengthd. for (j>ai 
Spvvo, esp. in mid., Anth. 

'ATTOipaLVG), f. -QavCj, (utto, (paivto) 
to show forth, display, Solon 15, 32, 
etc. ; dir. kg oi[)tv, Hdt. 4, 81 : dir. 
TralSag kn yvvaiKog, to show, i. e. have 
children by a woman, Isae. 58, 32. — II. 
esp. to show by word, make known, de- 
clare, Batr. 144 ; also loyu dir., Hdt. 
5, 84, and so absol., Ar.' Nub. 352, 
etc.: dn. yvufiriv, Hdt. 1, 40, more 
freq. uTrocfraivEGdai, v. infr : dir. tcvo 
exOpov, to declare one an enemy, Dem. 
160, 27. — 2. to show by reasoning, show, 
prove, represent as being, c. part., drr. 
Ttva bvTa, etc., Hdt. 1, 82, 129, and 
freq. in Att. : so too dir. d)g..., or 6tl..., 
Thuc. 3, 63, Plat., etc. — 3. to denounce, 
inform against, Antipho 142, 17. — III. 
to give an account of, tl, Hdt. 2, 177, 
Dem. 1042, 2 : esp. to pay in money to 
the treasury according to accounts de- 
livered, esp. of officers, Dem. 480, 11; 
481, 9. — IV. like dTtodELKWjut, to show, 
display, and so to make so and so, art. 
TLvd Gocpov, SifiaGKalov, etc., Plat. 
Legg. 718 E, Prot. 349 A : so in mid. 


AHO* 

&.To<j)7}vaodai rwa rafilav, Pind. N. 
6, 43. — B. mid. to show forth, display 
something of one's own, Movaav gtv- 
yepdv, Aesch. Eum. 309; evvotav, 
Xen. ; Epya, like airodeiKwadai, 
Plat. : absol. to make a display of one's 
self, show off, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 13— II. 
esp. uTTodaivtadai yvufxrjv, to declare 
one's opinion, Hdt. 1, 207 ; 2, 120, etc., 
and freq. in Att. ; so too dir. dotjav, 
Plat. : also absol., u7TO<patv£Gdai tte- 
pi nvog, Plat. Phaedr. 274 E, Lys. 
214 A : esp. to give sentence, Dem. 
899, 9 ; 1265, 20. The mid. is also 
oft. used just like the act, as Plat. 
Phaed. 97 E, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 21.— 
C. pass, to be shown or declared, C 
gen., evSoKLjXOV gt par tug, to be de- 
clared or appointed to be of a glorious 
army, Aesch. Pers. 857.— II. to appear, 
come to light. 

'Anocpuvoo, =a7vo<paivG), Soph. Fr. 
846. 

'AirodavGig, Etog, rj, (u7TO(paLvo) v. 

1. for uTroQacig 1, in Dem. — II. = 
UTtodEiZig , proof, Arist. Org. 

'kizofyavTiKog, t), ov, (uTrocpatvu) 
declaratory, assertive, 'koyog, Arist. 
Org. Adv. -ictig. 

'Andcpavrog, ov, (uKO(paivu>) de- 
dared, asserted, Diog. L. 

'AirdcpuGig, eug, % (drr6(p7ijui) a de- 
nial, negation, opp. to tcaraqxiGig, 
Plat., and Arist. : dir. nvog, refusal 
to do a thing, Plat. Crat. 256 D. 

' AftdcpaGig, eog, t), (u7TO(paivG)) = 
drrocpavGig, a sentence, decision, Slung, 
Dem. 1153, 4: also absol., Id. 899, 
14. — 2. a za.alogue, inventory, Id. 1039, 

2. ' — II. an answer, Polyb. 

' AlTO^UGKlO, (UTTO, <pUGK(S)—dir6(pT}- 

ill, used only in pres. inf. and part., 
and in impf. : to deny : in Soph. O. 
T. 485 the part, tu drrocpuGKOvTa is 
used in a quasi-pass, signf., v. Herm. 

'ATVOfpuritcog, 7], ov, (uTTotprjjM) de- 
nying, negative, Arist. Org. Adv. -nug . 

'AwoipavTii^o), f. -iGu,—aTco<p\avpL- 

' Airo<p£p[3oj>iai, ( diro, (pippo/nat ) 
dep., to feed off or on, c. ace, GO(plav, 
Eur. Med. 826. 

'AnoQepu, in Horn, only in f. uttol- 
Gu, ana Ion. aor. tnreveitca, (and, 
(pipu) to carry off or away, Lat. aufer- 
re; of a wind, Hdt. 4, 179 ; of a dis- 
ease, 6, 27. — II. to carry or bring back, 
in Horn, only with avrig, as II. 5, 
257 : hence — 2. to bring back, report, 
Hdt. 1, 66, etc., in pass. — 3. to pay 
back, return, Hdt. 1, 196: hence in 
genl. to pay what is due, what one owes, 
as tribute, etc., Hdt. 4, 35, Thuc. 5, 
31. — III. to deliver in, give in an accu- 
sation, accounts, etc., dir. ypa<p7]v 
Trpbg tov upxovra, ap. Dem. 243, 11, 
Aeschin. 56, fin. : dir. rovg Ittttev- 
GuvTug, to give in a list of..., Lys. 146, 
10 : a7r. ev tg) Xoyc), to enter in the 
account, Dem. 1189, 8": to deliver a 
letter, Id. 909, 14. — IV. to receive as 
pay, v. 1. Aeschin. 14, 1. — V. intr., 
like uKays, drrotpep' eg icopanag, Ar. 
Pac. 1221. — B. mid. to take away with 
one, Hdt. 1, 132, etc. : to take for one's 
self, gain, obtain, XexVi fJ-bpov, f3iov, 
vogtov, Eur. : to have repaid, one, Hdt. 
7, 152. — C. pass, to be carried away or 
back, to return, Hdt., Thuc, etc. 

'ATToQevyw, f. -i-o/iai, (utto, fevyw) 
to flee from, escape, c. ace, first in 
Batr. 42, 47, and Hdt., strictly, to es- 
cape beyond the reach of pursuit, Xen. 
An. 1,4, 8, cf. uTTodtdpaGKiJ. — II. esp. 
as law-term, utt. rovg diuKovrag, 
Hdt. 6, 82 ; rrjv dinrjv, Ar. Nub. 167: 
hence absol. to get clear off, be acquitted, 
Lat. fugere judicium, opp. to uMgko- 


ATIO* 

fiat, Hdt. 2, 174, and freq. in Att., cf. 
Valck. Hipp. 1034. Hence 

'ATTOipEVKTiKog, t), ov, ready for or 
useful in escaping, rd UKOipEVKTiKu, 
means of escape or acquittal, Xen. 
Apol. 8. 

'ATTOtpev^tg, Eug, r), (uTrocpEvyu) an 
escaping, getting off 6Ur]g, acquittal, 
Ar. Nub. 864 ; also written uTrocpvtjig , 
Ar. Vesp. 558, etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
727. 

'AiroQ-nfii, f. -<P?}gg), (utto, <p7jfj.C) to 
speak out, declare flatly or plainly, like 
aTro/Hyo), II. 7, 362 : so too in mid., 
dyyeMjjv dir6<pa,Gd£, II. 9, 422 : in 
this signf. only Ep.— 2. to say no, 
Soph. O. C. 317 : to deny, Plat., Xen., 
etc. : also to refuse. 

'And^n/nog, ov,— dvg<p7]/j.og, Ael. 
. 'ATz6(j>7]Gtg, Eug, rj = uTrotpavGig, 
u7r6<pa.Gig. 

' ATTotpdapfia, ctTog, to, (u7ro(pd£tpcj) 
a miscarriage, abortion. — IL a means of 
procuring abortion, Hipp. 

'Airopdeyyo/iat, f. -^Ofiat, (utto, 
(pdEyyojuai) dep. mid., to speak one's 
opinion plainly, Luc. : esp. to utter an 
apophthegm, Plut. 

AizocpdEynTog, ov, — dtpdEynTog, 
Eur. I. T. 951. 

'Att 6(pdEy/j.a, arog, to, a thing utter- 
ed ; esp. a sententious answer, a terse, 
pointed saying, an apophthegm, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 56, and Plut. Hence 

'ATCOcpdEyfiaTLicog, 7], ov, dealing in 
apophthegms, sententious. 

'Airotydeipo, f. -cpdEpti, (utto, (pdeipo) 
to destroy utterly, ruin, Aesch. Cho. 
256, and Eur. — 2. to have an abortion, 
miscarry, Hipp. Pass. c. fut. mid., to 
be lost, perish, Eur., etc. : ovk Eig ko- 
panag drrocpdapEt /j.ov; like drrayE, 
e/>/5e eig k., wilt not be gone with a 
murrain ? Ar. Eq. 892, Nub. 791, Lat. 
abi in malam rem. 

'AirotydidUf—uTiO^dlvo. To this is 
usu. referred the poet, form dni(p6t- 
Oov, in the phrase ev6' d'KKoi /hev 
TTUVTeg dir. egOTioI ETalpot, Od. 5, 
110, 133; 7, 251: but as the impf. 
does not suit these places, Buttm., 
with E. M. 532, 43, reads uwicpdidEV 
as 3 plur. aor. pass, from uTrocpdivu, 
v. Catal. in voc. <pdtvo). 

'ATTO(j)dtvvdo), to perish, II. 5, 613. — 
II. trans., dir. dvptov, to lose one's 
life, II. 16, 540. Only poet. Cf. dno- 

(pdtVG). [VV] 

'ATco<pdiv(i), (utto, (pdivo) and utto- 
fdiu, rare in act., in pres. always 
intr., to perish utterly, die away, Aesch. 
Ag. 857, Soph. Phil. 457 : most freq. 
in pass., esp. in syncop. aor. a7re- 
(pdljunv, part. uTro<j)dcfJ.£Vog, Lat. mor- 
tuus, Horn., Pind., etc. — II. fut. O7ro- 
(j>dtGO, aor. d7TE(j)dtGa, always trans., 
to destroy, Soph. Tr. 709, Aj. 1027. [I 
Ep., except in syncop. aor., and so 
even in the optat. of this tense, Od. 
10, 51 ; 11, 330: t Att] 

'A7ro00t(J, Ep. pres. = drrocpdLva, 
trans, and intrans. 

'AiTOtpdopd, dg, tj, (dTro^dEipo))— 
(pdopu, Aesch. Eum. 187: esp. an 
abortion, Hipp. 

' A7ro(j)iXoTl^ia, ag, r/, {diro, (ptXo- 
TLfiLa) want of proper ambition, The- 
ophr. Char. 

'ATTO(j>lfJ.6o), (diro, 61/1610) to muzzle 
completely : in genl. to shut close up. 

'Arcotphavpifa, f. -lgg), (diro, (j)Xav- 
pi'^cj) to treat very slightingly, make no 
account of, tl, Pind. P. 3, 23, Hdt. 1, 
86. 

'A7vo<p2.£y/J.aivo), (diro, <f>l£y/Ltatva)) 
to cease to be inflamed, to burn no more, 
Piut. 

'ATCQ(j>?i,£y/iarL&, f. -igu Att. -Xfi, 


AIIO$ 

(diro, (j)2,Eyfj,aTi£u>) to purge away 
phlegm, or cleanse from it. Hence 

' AnofyTiEyiiaTLKog, 7}, ov, cleansing 
from phlegm, adapted to cleansing from 
phlegm, Gal. : and 

'Airo(j)X£yfi,aTtG/i6g, ov, 6, a purging 
of phlegm. 

'Airo^otou, (dno, <p2,otog) to takt 
off the rind, strip off the dsp/xa, Anth. 

, A'KO<p?iv&, 1. -£(<;, (utto, (f>%v£w) u 
roar out or away, vj3piv, Ap. Rh. 

' ATToqoifid^u, f. -ugo), (utto, (pot 
ftu^u) to make quite clear Or bright. — II 
to foretel, Strab. 

'AirofyoiTdo, u, f. -7] go, (utto, <poi 
tu<S) to go quite away, away from, esp 
of scholars or pupils, a7r. izapd Ttvog 
to go away from, leave one's master 
Heind. Plat. Gorg. 489 D ; dir. ttoo. 
Ttva, to go away to a new master 
Dinarch. ap. Suid. v. xP v ^°X 0£ ^ v: 
also to cease to go to school, Lys. ap. 
Eustath. II. absol. to depart, die, 
Lat. decedere. Hence 

'ATVO(pOLT7]Gig, Eug, 7], a going away, 
departure. 

'A7c6<povog, ov, (utvo, (bovog) ; <po- 
vog drrocp., unnatural murder, Eur. Qr. 
163; so too • dTrocp. dtya, lb. 192. 

'Arrodopd, dg, 7), (uirocpEpw) a carry 
ing away. — II. a bringing what is due, 
paying : also that which is brought or 
paid, tax, tribute, Hdt. 2, 109 : esp. 
the money which slaves let out to 
hire paid to their master, d-no<popug 
irpaTTEiv, Xen. Rep. Ath. 1, 11 ; utto- 
(popuv KOjiL^EGdat, Andoc. 6, 11, <p£- 
pEiv, Aeschin. 14, 1, cf. Bockh P. E. 

1, p. 99 : in genl. income, profit, rent, 
Arist. Pol. — III. that which proceeds 
from a thing, smoke, scent, Plut. 

'ATro<pop£0),— dTro(p£pCi). Hence 

'Anoipop-nGig, sug, 7), a carrying 
away. — II. =u7TO(popd III., Sext. Emp. 

' Aizo<p6pT]Tog, ov, (diroepopEO)) car- 
ried away, ra dir., presents which 
guests received at the table to take 
home, Ath. 

'Airofyopog, ov, (utto, (piptS) not to 
be borne or suffered, Phal. — II. act. 
not bearing, unfruitful. 

'A7TO(pOpTl£o/J,CU, f. -LGOfiat, (UKO, 

(popTL^co) dep. mid., to unload one's 
self rid one's self of a burden, Dion. 
H. 

'A7TO(ppdyvv/j.i, also -vvu, f. -tppd^cj, 
(utto, (ppdyvv/ut) to fence off block up, 
Tug bSovg, Thuc. 7, 74, so too in mid., 
uTco<ppu^aGdat avTovg, Id. 8, 104: 
metaph., uTiotpp. kvkXo to rrpuyjua, 
Soph. Ant. 241. Hence 

' A7T6<ppal;ig, Eug, 7], a fencing off, 
blocking up, TTjg ixapodov, Xen. An. 4, 

2, 25. 

'A7vo<ppdg, ddog, 7), (diro, (ppufa) 
strictly not to be spoken of or mention- 
ed, and so like Lat. nefandus, unlucky, 
ominous, hence uTvocppudsg 7)/ispai, 
Lat. dies nefasti, days on which no 
assembly or court was held, opp. to 
Kadapal t)/j,., Plat. Legg. 800 D, Lys. 
Fr. 31, cf. Att. Process, p. 152, Lob. 
Aglaoph. p. 431 : uTTO<ppud£g itvXat, 
the gates, at Rome, through which 
condemned criminals were led to 
death, Plut. 2, 518 B : also with 
mase, dir. uvdpu-nog, Eupol. Incert. 
22. 

'AlTOIppUGGO, Att. -TT(j),= UTVO(ppd' 

yvvfit, Plat. Tim. 91 C. 
'Arro6pEu,—£K(Pp£0), Cratin. Thratt. 

' Airo<ppovTLfa, (utto, (ppovTi^u) to 
cease caring for one, Nicet. 

'Airo<Ppvyu, f. (utto, (ppvyu) to 
dry away or up, bake. \v~\ 

'A7ro<pvdg, ddog, 7],— u7r6<pVGtg, a 
sucker, Arist. H. A. 


AIIOX 

ATrofyvyyavto, = airo^evyu, Dem. 
644, 25. 

'kiroqvyri, ijg, 7), (airo<pevya)) like 
u7r6<j>Evt;L£, an escape, flight, place of 
refuge, uTTOcbvydg irapEX^tv, Thuc. 8, 
106: utt. k.clk£)V, Ivttlov, escape from 
ills, griefs, Plat.— II. in architecture, 
the curve with which the shaft escapes 
into the capital, Vitruv. 

'ATrotpvXtog, ov, {utto, tbvlov) of 
foreign race, Aesch. Fr. 364. [£] 

' ' k.T70<j>v?JiL&, f- 4au, {utto, (pvX- 
Tiifa) to strip of leaves, Theophr. 
Hence 

'k.TCotyv'KkLGlc, euc, 7], a stripping of 
leaves. 

ATrotbvt-tg, eug, t), v. sub utto- 
pev£;tc. 

'ATToebvado, (b, f. -7/au, {utto, <f>v- 
adto) to blow away or out, Arist. — II. 
to breathe out, ibvxv'f, Lat. animam 
efflare. Hence 

'A.7ro<pvG7]Gic, eoc, i], a blowing 
away. [y~\ 

'A-Trdtivcrir, eoc, t), {uTTOcbvo) an off- 
inoot. scion, Tcps/ivov, Polyb. 

A~rocbvr£ia, ac, r), a planting off, 
transplanting, Theophr. : from 

'ArcotpvTEVU, (biro, (pVTEVto) to plant 
off or from, set slips or cuttings in a 
nursery : to transplant, Theophr. 

'Airo(j)V(j, f. -vaco, (into, <pvco) to put 
forth a shoot. Mid., c. aor. 2 et perf. 
act., to grow out or forth like a shoot. — 
2. to be of different nature. — 3. to go 
asunder, separate. [£<7<y] 

' Airo(j)o)Xtoc, ov, acc. to the an- 
cients = avEjUcjXioc, /uuratog, empty, 
vain, idle, Lat. vanus, irritus : Horn, 
only in Od., vbov uTrocpuXtog, 8, 177, 
and uwocbtoXta Eiduc, 5, 182, empty- 
minded, also joined with ^vyoirroTiE- 
uoc, braggart, vain-boasting, 14, 212 ; 
but in 11, 249, ovk utt. evval ada- 
vdrov are not fruitless or without pro- 
duce : t.„e word also occurs in Eur. 
Thes. 6. (Prob. from utto, o^eTioc, 
■uTiloc, being a mere termin., as in 
uvEfiojTiioc : hence strictly, profitless, 
useless.) 

'A7TOYd^ojjLai, f. -acojiai, {utto, xd- 
fy/iat) dep. mid., to retire or withdraw 
from, j36dpov, Od. 11, 95. The act. is 
rare. 

'AtroxaTiaafiog, ov, 6, a slackening : 
from 

'ATTOxaTtao, to, f. -dato, {utto, x a ~ 
\dto) to slack or loose away, as one 
does a rope, Ar. Nub. 762. [aatS] 

' ATroxaJdvoto . cb, {utto, xaMvoto) to 
unbridle, Xen. Cyn. 11, 1, in pass. : 
metaph., utt. tt)v aidto, Plut. 

'ATtOXO-TiKEVLO, tO, {uTTO, X a ^KEVLd) to 

forge of brass or copper, Xen. Cyn. 
10, 3. " 

' Airoxa^KLfa, f. -iato, (airo, x a ^- 
KtC,(j)) to deprive of brass or money, a 
pun in Anth. 

'ATTOX&pttKOG), tO, f. -toatO, {uTTO, 

XapaKoiS) to surround with a palisade 
or wall, Dion. H., cf. Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 
126. 

'ATZoxo-pa^tc, Etog, t), an engraving 
or stamp, Plut. : from 

' Arroxupdaat.), Att. -rru, fut. -%to, 
{utto, x^pdaato) to mark with lines en- 
graven ox impressed: as medic, term, 
to heal by scarification. 

'ATTOxap^ojaai, fut. -taofiat Att. 
■lovfiai, {utto, xapt&fiac) dep. mid., 
to give a share of, rtvog. 

' Aizox£Luu&i, {utto, xetftiifa) in> 
pers. it ceases to be winter or stormy, 
the winter or storm ceases, Arist. Probl. 

'Arroxetpofiioc, ov,=sq. 

'AiroxEtpoftiuToc, ov, {utto, x^'po- 
j3ttorog) living by one's hands, l. e. by 
manual labour, Hdt. 3, 42, and Xen. 


AIIOX 

AKOXttpoc., ov, {cnrd, X £L P) off- 
hand, unprepared, Polyb. 

'AnoxetpoTOVEO), to, {utto, x u P 0 ' 
rovEto) to vote by show of hands away 
from ; and so — I. to vote a charge or 
accusation away from one, to acquit one, 
rtvog, Dem. 583, 7. — II. to vote one 
away from an office, rtvu utto rtvog, 
Dinarch. 110, 12: hence — 1, of per- 
sons, to reject, i. e. to supersede, depose, 
rbv arparinyov, Dem. 676, 10. — 2. of 
things, to reject, vote against, Eipfjvrjv, 
Ar. Pac. 667, in pass. : to abrogate, 
annul, vbjuovg, ap. Dem. 706, 17, aw- 
dyicac, Id. 678, I. — III. utt. tl fir] 
tivat..., to vote that a thing is not..., 
Dem. 703, 24. Cf. uTTOipTjcbL^ofiat. 
Hence 

'AiroxetpoTOvnaLe, Etog, t), a rejec- 
tion, abolition by a sho w of hands. 

'ATToxeipoTovia, ag, r),=a,TTOx£tpo- 
rbviiatg. 

'A7TOX£ip6o, {utto, X eL P) t0 ta k e i 
snatch a thing out of one's hand, cf. 

UTTOXVPOCO. 

'Attovetevu, {utto, 6x£T£V<j) to 
draw off water by a canal, Plat. Rep. 
485 D : metaph., utt. tbdbvov, Plut. 

'Attox£(o, f- -x^vao, {utto, x^) to 
pour out or off, spill, shed, Horn, only 
with prep, sep., as Od. 22, 20 in poet, 
form ttTTOxevEV, but II. 22, 468 in 
common form : mid, to cause to pour 
forth from itself, to send forth from it- 
self, Eur. Ion 148. Pass, to be poured 
out, to be spilt, to stream forth, of water, 
Polyb. : to fall from, of leaves, Plut. : 
to shoot into ears, of corn, Theophr. 

'Attoxji, fig, i], {uttexco) distance. — 
II. abstinence/forbearance, Epict. — III. 
a receipt, quittance, Anth. 

'Attoxwpoo, {utto, xvpoo) to widow, 
bereave of a thing, tlvu tl, prob. 1. Ar. 
Pac. 1013, for uTroxeipoco. 

'ATTOxvavu, {Iitto, x va vu) to gnaw, 
bite off or from. 

'Airoxopdog, ov, {utto, x°P^v) ^ iS " 
cordant, inharmonious, Clem. Al. 

'Atto^ocj, £>, f. -uau, older form of 
UTTOX^vvVfiL, to dam or bank up. 

'ATTOXpalvcj, {utto, xpatvo) to soften 
away the colour, to shade off, shade, 
Plat. Legg. 769 A. Pass, to be shaded 
off, Id. Rep. 586 B ; so too of fruit, to 
change colour, Arist. Color. 

'ATCoxpdu, Ion. uttoxp^^ inf. utto- 
Xpijv : impf. uttexpV v '• f ut - ^ 7T °- 
XPyw ; aor. aTTEXPV^ a -_ To suffice, 
be sufficient, be enough, sig sytov utto- 
XPtu, Epich. p. 104 ; ov' uTTOxpf}- 
aovaiv fiovtd, Ar. Plut. 484: i/carbv 
visg uTTOXpdai, Hdt. 5, 31 : usu. only 
in 3 pers. : in part., utt oxp&v uvf)p, a 
sufficient, satisfactory person, Pherecr. 
Chir. 1, 6, cf. Plat. Ale. 2,145 C— 
2. c. dat., as nora/iog ovk uttexptjcs 
ttj arpartri, was not enough for the 
army, Hdt.' 7, 43, 196 ; so freq. in the 
phrase, tovto or ravra uTToxpa fioi, 
Hdt., and Att. : hence with an' infin. 
as nom., uTroxpd ptot uysiv, ttolelv, 
etc., 'tis sufficient for me to lead, to do, 
etc., Hdt. 1, 66; 9, 79, etc.: also c. 
part., utt. acbt jjyEOptEVOLat, Hdt. 7, 
148 : and then strictly impers., utt. 
rtvog, there is enough of a thing, Hipp, 
p. 597, 7 ; 688, 49 : in most places, 
where it is used impers.,. ravra or an 
inf. may be easily supplied as nom., 
v. Schweigh. Lex. Hdt. : Hdt. also 
has the mid. uTTEXP£Ero=uTT£Xpriy 8> 
14. — 3. but in pass., to be contented 
with a thing, riv't, as uTroxpscofJ-ivuv 
rovroig rtiv Mvauv, the Mysians being 
satisfied therewith, Hdt. 1, 37. — II. to 
deliver an oracle, like ^paw, Auct. ap. 
Suid. — B. uTTOxpdojuai, to use to the 
full, make what use one can of, c. dat., 


AIIOX 

Thuc. 7, 1 7 ; 7, 42 : hence— 2. to use 
too much, abuse, misuse, Lat. abuti, 
Dem. 215, 8. — 3. to use up, waste, de- 
troy, Lat. conficere, Ar. Fr. 328. 

'ATTOXpsftfJ-a, arog, ro, that which is 
coughed up ; and 

'ATTOXpEjiiTTLKog, 7], ov, promoting 
expectoration. — II. frequently coughing 
up: from 

'ATTOXPsfJ-KTOfjLaL, f. -ipo/xat, {a-rro, 
Xps/J'Trro/j.at) dep. mid., to cough up, 
expectorate, Hipp. Hence 

'ATrdxpejUTpcg, Eug, 7], a coughing iip, 
expectoration. 

' Airoxpfoiiai, Ion. for uTroxpdo/itai, 
Hdt. 

'Attoxpso), Ion. for uTroxpdcj. 

'AtcoxpVi impers., v. uiroxpau. 

' AiroxpyiiaTog, ov, {utto, xPV[ia)~ 
uxPV/iarog : fy/ita uttoxp-, a fine, but 
one not to be paid by money, Aesch. 
Cho. 275. 

, 'Airbxpriaig, Eug, 7), {aTTOxpaojiai) 
use, abuse, misuse : a using up : a get- 
ting rid of, Plut. — II. want, need, Dion. 
H. 

'ATToxptto, f. -iau, {utto, XP LU ) t0 
strip or scrape off. [i] 

'ATTOxpvaou, <j), {utto, xP va ^ u ) t0 
turn into gold or money, Artemid. 1, 52. 

'ATToxp&vrug, adv. part. pres. from 
UTTOXpdu, IlttoxPVi enough, sufficiently, 
Thuc. 1, 21 ; 7, 77. 

'ATToxpcocig, Etog, f), {utto, XP UV ' 
vvpit) a losing of colour. — II. uTroxptootg 
oniug, the distribution of light and 
shade, gradation of colours, Plut., cf 
uTTOXpa'tvu. 
VAiroxvdEtg, 1 aor. pass. part, of 
uttoxecj. 

VAttoxv^co, {utto, x v ^°c) t0 ex ' 
press the juice from, Arist. Hence 

f ATTOXV?itafj.a, arog, to, expressed 
juice, Synes. 

'ATToxv/ta, arog, to, {utto^elo) that 
which is poured off or out, Tim. Locr. 
100 A. 

'Airoxvpoco, {utto, bxvpoiS) to secure 
or cover by fortifications, Plut. 

'ATToxvatg, Etog, f), {uttoxzu) & pour 
ing °ff or out : of corn, a shooting into 
ear, Theophr. 

'Attoxco?ievo),= sq., Xen. 

'Attox^ou, to, {uttOj xuTiOLd) make 
quite lame, Thuc. 7, 27. 

'Attoxcowv/ii, f. -xucro), {utto, x uv - 
vviai) to dam up, bank or silt up the 
mouth of a river, etc., Xen. Hell. 2, 
2, 4. 

'ATToxcopEo, u>, f. -t)go, but also 
-Tjaopiat, {utto, ^wpew), Thuc. 3, 13, 
Dem. 793, 14, to go from or away from, 
c. gen., dopiov, Ar. Ach. 456. — 2. ab- 
sol. to go away, depart, ttu?iLV utt., 
Eur. : esp. after a defeat, to retire, re- 
treat, freq. in Thuc, and Xen. — 3. utt. 
ek rtvog, to withdraw from a thing, 
i. e. give up possession of it, Xen. Hell. 
5, 2, 13. — II. to pass off, esp. of the 
humours and secretions of the body, 
Xen. Cyr. 1,2, 16: ru uTroxupovvra, 
excrements, Id. Mem. 1, 4, 6. Hence 

' ATTOXtoprjyLa, arog, ro, that which 
goes off, excrement. 

' ATTOx&priatg, Etog, 7), {uTroxtopso) 
a going away or off, departure, retreat, 
Thuc. 5, 73 : a place or means of safety, 
Id. 8, 76. — II. a passing off. becoming 
empty, opp. to TT^TjpcoaLg, Plat. Tim. 
81 A: esp. =u,TTdTTarog, Plut. Lyc. 
20. 

'Attoxojp^co, f. -taco Att. -Xu, {utt6, 
Xtopifa) (0 part or separate from, rl 
rtvog or utto rtvog, Plat., also Ik 
rtvog, Id. : absol. to separate, set apart, 
Lys. 147, 17: utt. og sv sldog, to se- 
parate and put into one class, Plat 
Polit. 262 D. Hence 

197 


AIIO* 


AllPA 


AIIFC 


'Arroxtipccns, sog, rj, a parting off., 
reparation : and 

'AiroxuptGTTjg, oi), 6, one who parts, 
a separator. 

'Akoxuglq, £<J?> V> {(iTroy^vvvfiL) a 
damming up, embanking, Phlt. 

' ATrotyaAifa, -c^a, {dizo, xjjalt^o)) 
to cut off with shears, Diosc. 

'AiroxjjaTilu, f. -aXu, (diro, vjdkXo) 
to pluck off or away. — II. ftsTiog, to 
shoot off an arrow, Lyc. : also izdynv, 
to spring a trap that is set, Id. Hence 

' Anoipaliia, arog, to, in music, the 
vart of the string which is touched. 

'A7rOl/>aCJ, f. -TjGU, (uTTO, Vjdo) to 

wipe off, dypov, Eur. I. T. 311. — 2. to 
wipe clean, Ttvd, Ar. Lys. 1035. — II. 
mid. to wipe or rub off from one's self, 
-£, Ar. Eq. 572. — 2. to wipe one's self, 
wipe one's nose, etc., Ib. 909, Ran. 490 : 
also urroipG-iydai rrjv x ei P a i etc -» Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 3, 5. 

'ATToipevdoiiLat, f. -EVGopat, (airo, 
yjsvdop.at) dep. mid., strengthened for 
npevdofxat, to cheat, Joseph. Pass, to 
be cheated of, c. gen., rfjg e?iirtdog, 
Plut. Marc. 29. 

' Airo-ipriypa, arog, to, {dtro^rjx^) 
that which is scraped off, Lat. ramentum, 
filings, sawdust, Diosc. 

'ATToxjjrj/j.a, aTog, to, (uTroipdco) that 
which is wiped off, dirt, filth. 

' ATtoxprjGTog, ov, (diroTpdo) wiped 
off. 

'ATroipTjdLCo/Liai, fut. -tGopat Att. 
-tovpat, (utto, iprjipt^opat) dep. mid. : 
to vote away from, — I. c. gen., and so 
— 1. to vote one free from a charge, ac- 
quit him, Ttvog, Dem. 407, 8, etc., in 
full, afrtav, ddvdTov, etc., dir. Ttvog, 
cf. Lycurg. 169, 11 : hence absol. to 
vote an acquittal, Plat. Apol. 34 D. — 
2. to vote an office, etc. away from one, 
and so to reject, esp. from a place in 
the tribe, dermis, etc., also c. gen., 
Dem. 1365, 14, etc. — II. c. acc. rei, 
&7T. ypafyrjv, to vote against receiving 
the indictment, Aeschin. 86, 31 : dir. 
vopov, to reject the law, Plat. Legg. 
800 D. — III. to decree otherwise, absol., 
Xen. An. 1, 4, 15; c. inf., dir. ji-q 
rrotstv, etc., to vote against doing, 
Xen., and Dem. Cf. uTroxstpoTOVEO. 
Hence 

'A7roip7/(j)ioig, eog, rj, an acquittal, 
Antipho 130, 20. — II. a rejection by 
votes. 

'Airoipijxu, f- -fw, (diro, ipfJX") t0 
scrape, wipe off, Arist. H. A. 

'AiroiptXou, (d~6, ipt?,6u) to strip 
off hair, make bald, Ar. Thesm. 538 : 
in genl. to strip bare, Hdt. 3, 32 : dir. 
TLvd Ttvog, to strip, bereave of a thing, 
Aesch. Cho. 695. Hence 

'ATroibt^uGig, ecjg, 7], a making bald, 
Theophr. [ipz] 

"ATTOxpig, eug, r}, (uTroipopat) a look- 
ing down from, a view, prospect, Hdt. 
1, 204 : hence a lofty spot or tower 
which commands such a view, a Belle- 
Vue, Belvidere, ttepiutttj, Strab. — II. 
look, aspect, appearance, Polyb. — III. a 
thing looked at. 

' AKO^ojiat, fut. of d(f>opdo). 

'ATrorpo<p£o>, ti, f. -rjau, {diro, vjo- 
<beo)) to make a sound, Arist. H. A. 
Hence 

'ATTojj6(prjaig, eog, ij, the making a 
tound, Plut. 

'ATcdipv^ig, sog, i], a cooling, The- 
ophr. : from 

'ATTOlpVX 0 *' ft "f w > («7TO, ipvx u ) to 
leave off breathing, to faint, swoon, Od. 
24, 348. — 2. c. acc, utt. ibvxyv, j3tov, 
to breathe out life, Soph. Aj. 1031, 
hence absol. to expire, die, Thuc. 1, 
134, Bion 1, 9; so in pass. ukeiLivxVi 
A.esch. Fr. 95 • cf. uttotcveu.— II. to 
198 


cool, refresh. Pass, to be refreshed, re- 
cover, revive, Horn, only in II., and in 
phrase idpciTa diTEipvxovTo, they got 
the sweat cooled or dried off, II. 11, 621, 
so i'opw d7toipvx0Etg, II. 21, 561 : dite- 
yjvypivog irpog tl, cold, careless about 
a thing, Arist. Rhet. — III. impers. 
dTTOipvx sL -> it grows c ool, the air cools, 
Plat. Phaedr. 242 A. [v] 

' Atco-^uIeu, (and, ipulog) sensu 
obscoeno, praeputium retraho, hence 
aTveTpuTirjiXEVog, a lewd fellow, Ar. Ach. 
161. 

v A7T7ra,= dir^d, irdirira, aTTa, Call. 
Dian. 6. _ 

i'ATTTTai'Tat, civ, oi, the Appa'itae, a 
people dwelling on the Euxine, Strab. 

'ATTTraTxal, an interjection in Ar. 
Vesp., cf. aTTaTal. 

'AirirEptpsL, rare poet, contr. for 
d-rzoTCEii-ipEL, Od. 15, 83. 
t 'ATTiudvog , ov, 6, Appian, a histo- 
rian, of Alexandrea. 

t*A7T7r£0£, ov, 6, Appius, a Roman 
name ; rj 'Atoiio. bdog, the Appian 
way, Strab. 

'AirpayEV, <5, (a priv., Trpdyog) to 
do nothing, be a good for nothing fellow, 
Polyb. Hence 

'Anpayia, ag, 7j, idleness, Polyb. 

'ATtpay/iuTEVTog, ov, (a priv.,7rpay- 
/uaTEVopat) doing nothing, unemployed, 
idle, taking no pains. — II. pass, treated 
without care and pains, left undone or 
unwrought. — III. irdTitg drrp., an un- 
manageable, i. e. impregnable city. — 
IV. x^ptov dizp., a country which has 
little commerce, Polyb. 

'AirpaypoGVvr), rjg, T}, the condition 
of an drrpdyfMJV, freedom from public 
business, lawsuits, etc., ease, rest, Lat. 
otium, Ar. Nub. 1007. — -2. the character 
of an drrpuypuv, easiness, quietness, 
Thuc. 2, 63 : from 

'ATrpuyjLLuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
irpuGGCj, rrpdypa) without business, 
free from business, esp. from state-af- 
fairs {iv pay para), and so freq. in Att. 
writers, esp. of people who live in 
the country, without meddling in 
public business, law-suits, etc., a 
good, easy, quiet man, opp. to iroTiV- 
Tzpdypuv, a restless, meddlesome one, 
e. g. Nicias as opp. to Alcibiades, Ar. 
Eq. 261, and freq. in Thuc, v. esp. 2, 
63 : in Dem. we have dirp. nal d<bt- 
"kovEtKog, ana/cog teal drrp., joined : 
peaceful, undisturbed, j3tog drrp., Plat., 
also to uTrpaypov, Thuc.= Lat. otium : 
gltuv teat ttotuv dixb'kavGtg dirp., 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 33: Torrog dirp., a 
place free from law and strife, Ar. Av. 
44. — 2. of things, not troublesome or 
painful, Xen. Apol. 7. — II. pass, got 
or to be got without pains, Xen. Adv. 
-povug, easily, Thuc. 4, 61, GO)^£G0at, 
Id. 6, 87. 

'ATrpuyoKoTitg, sug, r}, city of rest, 
a name given by Augustus to his re- 
treat on the coast of Campania, like 
Frederic's Sans souci, Suet. Aug. 98. 

'AirpanTEU, €>, to be drrpaiiTog, do 
nothing, to be idle, Arist. Eth. N. — 2. 
to gain nothing, Trapd Ttvog, Xen. Cyr. 

I, 0, 6: from 

" AirpanTog, ov, Ion. drrp-nKTog, and 
so too in Pind. I. 8, 7, (a priv., irpaG- 
G(S) — I. act. doing, effecting nothing, 
hence unprofitable, fruitless, idle, tto- 
fcpog, VEtKog, II. 2, 121, 376, kTnrig, 
Simon. 139 : unprjKTog veegOcli, to 
depart without success, Lat. re infecta, 

II. 14, 221 ; and so in prose, uwp. 
diriEvai, diTEldetv, Thuc. ; also 
uirpaKTOv diroTTEjiTTEtv, Id. 1, 24 : 
also of things, dir. tzoielv ti, ytyvs- 
Ta'nt, Dem.: — not producing, yfj uivp., 
unfruitfulland,T\nt. — 2 doingnothing, 


idle, Tim. Locr. 104 E, Polyb., etc. ? 
dizpanTOt TjfiEpat, days when no bust 
ness is done, holidays, Plut. Adv 
-Tug, unsuccessfully, Lat. re infecta, 
Thuc. 6, 48. — II. pass., like dfiijxa 
vog, uiropog, against which nothing can 
be done, unmanageable, incurable, 66v 
vat, dvirj, Od. 2, 79 ; 12, 223, /xslrj 
66v£g, Simon. 14. — 2. not to be done 
impossible, Tipdyfia, spypa, Theogn. - 
uirprjKTa, impossibilities, Id. 461. — 3 
not done.— 4. (lavTtKTjg uirpanTog vy.lv 
untried, unassailed by your divining 
arts, Soph. Ant. 1022 (1035) u'ca v . 
Herm. Hence 

'ATtpa^ta, ag, i], a not acting, Plat. 
Soph. 262 C : inactivity, rest from bu- 
siness, leisure ; in plur. holidays, Plut. 
— II. want of success, Aeschin. 26, 38. 
— III. a being at a loss, ruin,= djUTJXQ. 
via, Eur. Or. 426. 

ArrpaGta, ag, 7], want of purchasers, 
difficulty of selling, Dem. 820, 2 ; 909, 
24: from 

"AnpuTog, ov, (a priv., ■KnvpaGK.u) 
unsold, unsaleable, Lys. 108, 44, Dem. 
910, 1 : unprostituted, Aeschin. 31, 19. 

'AirpdvvTog, ov, (a priv., irpavvu) 
not to be appeased, implacable, 6d\aG- 
ca, Anth. in Ion. form, [irpd] 

'AizpEiTEta, ag, tj, unseemliness, in- 
decency, Plat. : ugliness, Etdovg, Anth. : 
from 

] ArrpETrrjg, ig, (a priv., TrpETTu) un- 
seemly, unbecoming, utt. Tt STTtyvuvai, 
TtaGXEtv, etc., Thuc. : to diz., dis- 
grace, Id. 6, 11. Adv. ~7rug, poet. 
-■KEug, H. Horn. Merc. 272. 

'ATtpEnia, ag, 57, poet, for dTTpETreia. 

"ATrprjKTog, ov, Ion. for dnpaKTog, 
Horn. 

'Airp7}vvTog, ov,lon. for d-npdvvTog. 

'ATrptuTTjv, adv. from a priv., irpi- 
apat (dlrptddrjv would be more anal- 
ogous), not fern. acc. from uTrptaTog, 
at least not in Od. 14, 317, for there 
it is used of a man, and prob. not in 
II. 1, 99, without purchase-money, with- 
out price ox ransom. Cf. sq. [ar] 

'AirptdTog, tj, ov, (a priv., Trpiajuat) 
unbought, atrptaTriv, H. Horn. Cer. 
132, where it must be an adj., as also 
dizptuTag, Pind. Fr. 151, 8; cf. Lob. 
Paral. 458, and so old Gramm. take 
it. [?] 

"ATTptyda, only in Aesch. Pers. 
1057, 1063, prob.=d7rp^. 
VA-Kp'tTjg, ov Ion. ecj, b, Avries, son 
of Psammis, king of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 
161. 

'AirptKTOTTlrjKTog, ov, (drrpt^, ttTitjg- 
go) struck unceasingly, Aesch. Cho. 
425, e Lachmanni conj. 

'ATzpi^, adv., (a copul., irp'ttd, cf. daf, 
yvv%, OKkd^, etc.), strictly with closed 
teeth, like odd!;, Lat. mordicus, hence 
in genl. ceaselessly, esp. dirpl^ exeiv, 
fxzGdat and lapjldvEiv, Soph. Aj. 
310, Plat. Theaet. 155 E, cf. Kuhnk. 
Tim. 

"ArrptGTog, ov, (a priv., 7rp/w) un- 
sawed, Q. Sm. 

'AirpoatpsGta, ag, 7}, inconsiderate- 
ness, Hipp. : from 

, A'KpoatpETog, ov, (a priv., -rrpoat- 
pio/iai) without set purpose : inconsid 
erate, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -Tug, Ib. 

' AnpofiovTiEVTog, ov, (a priv., 7rpo- 
(3ov2,evcj) without previous design, un- 
premeditated, Arist. Eth. N. — 2. not 
submitted to the f3ov/\,tf, Dem. 594, 23, 
v. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 125, 8.— II. act. 
imprudent. Adv. -Tug, imprudently, 
Plat. Legg. 866 E. 

y A"Kpoj3ov7i'ta, ag, f], want of design, 
thoughtlessness, indiscretion,V\at.hegg 
867 B : from 

'A7rp6/3ouAoc ov, = dTrpo.Qov?,EV 


AIIPO 

t og. Adv ~"kug, rashlv. thoughtlessly, 
Aesch. Cho. 620. 

'ArrpodLnyrjrug, adv., (a priv., Ttpo- 
dirc/eoficu) without previous explana- 
tion. 

'Arrpodirug, adv., (a priv., rrpori- 
Qi]ju) undesignedly, Polyb. 

'Airpodvpog, ov, (a priv., rrpodv- 
iioc) not eager or ready, disinclined, 
backward, Hdt. 7, 220, Thuc. 4, 86, 
etc. Adv. -p.ug, Plat. 

'Arrpoidyg, ig> (a priv., irpoidelv) 
not foreseeing, A nth. — II. pass, unfore- 
seen, unexpected, Nic. 

"Arrpotnog, ov, (a priv., 7rpo£f ) u«'*A- 
ow* portion or dowry, Isae. 41, 2, sq., 
cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 122, 2. 

'A-KpoKaXvizTog, ov, (a priv., 7rpo- 
tcaTivrrru) undisguised. Adv. -7i"r(jf. 

' AirponaraotiEvaorog, ov, {a priv., 
rrpoKaraGK£vd^u)unprepared,Dion.li. 

' Air pokvirrog, ov, (a priv., rrpoTiap,- 
j3dvu) not taken for granted, not ascer- 
tained, Hierocl. 

'ArrpopfjOeta, ag, r], want of fore- 
thought, Plat. Lach. 197 B : from 

'Airpofx^Ong, sg, (a priv., rrpoprjO^g) 
without forethought, indiscreet, Aesop. 

'Airpofxr]dr]Tog, ov, (a priv., rrpopr)- 
deopat) unforeseen, Aesch. Supp. 357. 

'ArrpovoTjata, ag, i], inconsiderate- 
ness : from 

'ArrpovoTjTog, ov, (a priv., rrpovosu) 
not thought of 'beforehand, %upa drrp., 
an unguarded country, Polyb. — II. 
act. not considering beforehand, heed- 
less, improvident, Orph. Adv. -rug, 
rashly, inconsiderately, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
4, 21. 

'Arrpovopsvrog, ov, (a priv., Trpo- 
vopsvu) not ravaged for forage. 

'ATcpotjevog, ov, without rrpo^evog, 
Aesch. Suppl. 239. 

Arrpooiptaarog, ov, (a priv., rrpo- 
oiiud^opai) without preface, Luc. 

'AirpooTTTog, ov, {a priv., rrpooipo- 
uai) unforeseen, Aesch. Pr. 1074. Adv. 
-rug. 

'Arrpoopdrog, ov, (a priv., rrpoopdu) 
=foreg., Diod. Adv. -rag. 

' Air porrruaca, ag, r), the character of 
an drrporrrurog, M. Anton. : from 

' ATcpoTtrorog, ov, (a priv., 7rpo- 
Trirrru) inclining to no side, not readily 
taking up an opinion, Plut. 

'ATrpo^ijrog, ov, (a priv., rrpo^r}- 
rog) not foretold, Plat. Legg. 968 E, 
ex Astii conj. 

'Arrpogavdtjrog, ov, (a priv., rrpog- 
avddo) not accosted, not greeted, Plut. 

'Awp6gf3drog, ov, (a priv., rrpog- 
/Salvo) Dor. dnorl(3arog, inaccessible, 
voaog, not to be dealt with or healed, 
Soph. Trach. 1030. 

'A7cp6gj3l7]Tog, ov, (a priv., rrpog- 
fidXXu) unapproachable, unconquerable. 

' ATTpogdeijg, eg, (a priv., rrpogdeu) 
without want of anything more, rivdg, 
Plut. 2, L22 F. 

fATtpogSi-nrog, ov,=foreg., Polyb. 
22, 6, 4. 

. 'ArrpogdeiKrog, (a priv., rrpogdeU- 
vvpi) not pointed out, out of sight, dub. 
1. in Aesch. S*mp. 794, where some 
read uTrpogdenrog, inhospitable. 

'ArrpogStovvaog, ov, (a priv., 7rpdc, 
&.l6vvaog) strictly, not belonging to the 
festival of Bacchus : hence in genl. 
not to the point, out of place, proverb., 
like ovdev irpbg Atovvaov, Cic. Att. 
16, 12, 1. 

'Arrpogdiopiorog, ov, {a priv., irpog- 
5l0piC,u) tvithout a definition added. 
Adv. -rug. 

' hrrpog ddKTjrog, ov, (a priv., rrpog- 
doti.du) unexpected, unlooked for, Hdt, 
1 191, Thuc. 3, 33, etc.— 11. act. not 


AIIPO 

I expecting, Thuc. 7, 29, 39, etc. Adv. 
-rug, Thuc. 4, 29. 
f 'AirpogdoKta, ag, r), (a priv., 7rpoc- 
doniu) the not expecting, Plat. Def. 
412 D. 

' Air pogeyytorog, ov, (a priv., rrpog- 
eyyi^u) unapproachable. 

'Airpogeikog, ov, i. e. u ovdeig 
Tcpogei2,eirat, where no one suns him- 
self, Eur. Incert. 203. 

'A7rpdce/croc, ov, (a priv., rrpog- 
heedless, careless. Hence 

'Arrpoge^ia, ag, rj, heedlessness. 

'ATrpogijydprjrog, ov, (a priv., rrpog- 
r/yopeu) unaccosted, neglected. Hence 

'Arrpogrjyopta, ag,j], a not accosting, 
not greeting. — 2. want of intercourse or 
conversation, Arist. Eth. N. — 3. silence. 

'Airpogriyopog, ov, (a priv., 7rpoc- 
tfyopog) not to be spoken to, stern, sa- 
vage, of a man, Soph. O. C. 1277, of a 
lion, Id. Tr. 109C'. — II. act. not accost- 
ing, not greeting. 

Arrpogdsreu, (a priv., rrpogderog) 
not to assent, like kirexu, Diog. L. 9, 
76. 

'Arrpogducrog, ov, (a priv., rrpog- 
dtyetv) untouched. 

'Arrpogturog, ov, (a priv., rrpogncve- 
opat) not to be reached or won, Pind. 
N. 11, fin. 

'ATrpoglrog, ov, (a priv, rrpogtivat) 
=foreg., Strab. ■ Adv. -rug. 

'ATrpoGKenrog, ov, (a priv., 7rpo- 
OK.S7rroju.ai) unforeseen, not thought of, 
Xen. Rep. Lac. 13, 7. — II. act. im- 
provident, Dem. 1232, 18. Adv. -rug, 
without forethought, Antiph. ap. Ath. 
238 E. 

'ArcpogKXrirog, ov, (a priv ., izpog- 
KaXeu) not summoned to attend the 
trial, cf. Dem. 544, 3 : dirp. 6lkt], a 
prosecution in support of which no 
TcpogaX-no-tg has been issued, Dem. 
1251, 12. 

3 ATTpogicoTTog, ov, (a priv., 7rpoc- 
kotctu) not striking against, not stum- 
bling, void of offence, N. T. Adv. -rug. 

'ATcpooKOTTog, ov, (a priv., 7rpo- 
OK.irrropat)=dTrp6cKETrrog, not look- 
ing before one, without foresight, V. 1. 
Aesch. Eum. 105. 

'ArcpogKoprjg, ig, (a priv., npog- 
Kopr/g) not satiating or disgusting, He- 
liod. 

'Airpogicpovorog, ov, (a priv., npog- 
upovu) not stumbling or taking offence 
at others. 

'Airpog'krjTcrog, ov, (a priv., 7rpoc- 
Xafifidvu) not adding to. — II. pass, not 
added to. 

'ArrpdgTioyog, ov, (a priv., 7rpdc "ko- 
yov) not to the point. Adv. -yug, 
Polyb. 

' ATvpogfiaarog, ov, poet. aTrport- 
/laarog, q. v. 

'ATrp6g/j.dxog, ov, (a priv., 7rpoc- 
fidxo/xat) irresistible, Soph. Tr. 1098. 

'Att pogylyrig, ec,=sq. 

'ATrpogjuiKrog, ov, (a priv., 7rpoc- 
filyvviLi) holding no communion or com- 
merce with others, c. dat., pivotal, 
Hdt. 1, 65. 

'Anpogodevrog, ov, (a priv., 7rpoc- 
odevu) inaccessible, Diod. 

'A7rpdco(5oo, ov, (a priv., npogodog) 
without approach, inaccessible, (3 log, 
Phryn. (Com.) Monotr. 1, ubi v. 
Meineke. 

'A7rp6coii7TOf, ov, (a priv., 7rpoc- 
(j)ipu, Tzpogoiau) not to be withstood, 
irresistible, Aesch. Pers. 91. Adv. 
-rug. 

'Arrpogofillog, ov, (a priv., irpog- 
o/utXeu) unsociable, Soph. O. C. 1236. 

'A7rpdco7rroc, ov, (a priv., ixpog- 
6iljo/j.aL)=sq. 

'ATrpogopdrog, ov, (a pnv., 7rpoc- 


AIITE 

opdu) not to be looked on, horrid, fright- 
ful, itovog, Pind. O. 2, 121. 

'Arcpogoputarog, ov, (a pri? rrpog 
opjil^u) where one cannot land, Elod. 

' ATzpogTteTiaarog, ov, (a priv., rrpog 
rreXd^u) unapproachable, Strab. 

'A7rpdc7r/loA;oc, ov, (a priv., rrpog 
ttTieku) not to be interwoven. 

'ArrpogTroptarog, ov, (a priv,, 7rpoj 
rropi^u) not acquired or gained besides. 

'AirpogTrraiorog, ov, (a priv., 7rpoc 
Trraiu)—aTrp6gKOTrog, Hipp. 

'ArrpogTrruo'La, ag, tj, (a priv., 7rpoc 
Tr'tTrru) security from attack. — II. cau 
tion in taking up an opinion, Diog. L. 

'ATrpogprjrog, ov, (a priv., rrpog- 
Epetv)=uTrpog7]y6pT]rog. 

'ArrpoaruaLOv ypacpq, rj, (a priv., 
Trpoardrrjg) an indictment of a p.ir- 
OLKog at Athens, for not having chosen 
a Trpoardr-ng or patron from among 
the citizens, Dem. 940, 15, v. Att. 
Process, p. 315. 

'Arrpoordrevrog, ov, {a priv., rrpo 
orarevu) without a Trpoardrrjg or 
leader, Ael. — II. act. not being a rrpo 
ardrrjg [a] 

' Airpoardrrirog, ov, (a priv., 7rpo 
arare6;)=foreg., Anton. 

'Air poor ojiog, ov, {a priv., 7rpd- 
crouog) not pointed, blunt, Magnes 
Incert. 1. 

'A7rpdc0£/loc, ov, (a priv., 7rpoc- 
fytTirig) unfriendly, hostile, Heliod. 

'Arrpogcpopog, ov, (a priv., 7rpoc 
(pipu) unsuitable, inconvenient, danger- 
ous, rivi, Eur. I. A. 287. 

'ATrpogyvhog, ov, (a priv., 7rpdf, 
(j)vXov) not belonging to the tribe, He- 
liod. 

'A7rpog<puvrjrog, ov, (a priv., rrpog 
(buviu) inexorable, Plut. 

' ArrpoguTroXtfrrrug, (a priv., Ttpdc 
uttov, \ap\3dvu) adv., without respect 
of persons, N. T. 

' ArrpdguTrog, ov, (a priv., rrpogurrov) 
without a mask: without a face, i.e. 
without beauty of face, opp. to Evrrpog- 
urrog, Plat. Charm. 154 D. — II. im- 
personal, Gramm. Adv. -rrug. 

'ATrporiElTrrog, ov, Dor. for drrpog 
eTirrrog, unhoped for, Opp. 

'Arrporiptaarog, ov, Dor. for the 
unused urrpogiiaorog, (a priv., rrpog- 
fidaau) untouched, undefiled, II. 19, 
263 : unapproachable, epith. of Homer, 
Euphor. 62. 

ArrporloTrrog, ov, Dor. for uTrpog- 
orrrog, invisible, Opp. H. 3, 159. 

'ATrpoq^uvfjg, Eg, — drrp6(parog, un- 
foreseen, unexpected, Orph. 

'ATrpocpdo-iarog, ov, (a priv., 7rpo- 
<j>ao~ity)[iaL) offering no excuse, unhesi- 
tating, ready, rrpodvjula, Thuc. 6, 83. 
Adv. -rug, without disguise, Id. 1, 49, 
etc. : without evasion, honestly, Id. 6, 
72. 

'Arrpo^drog, ov, {a priv., rrpofy-nut) 
unforetold, unexpected, like hrrpo^avrjg, 
Ap. Rh.— II. unutterable, terrific, Id 1, 
645. 

' Airpoip'v'katirQg, ov, (a priv. rrpo- 
<pv2.daaopat)unguarded. — 2. not guard- 
ed against, unforeseen, Thuc. 4, 55. 
Adv. -rug. 

'Arrrataia, ag, a not stumbling or 
stopping : hence a not making the pro- 

?er pauses in music, dub. in Plat, 
iegg. 669 E, for dirraiarla is the 
analogous form : Ast proposes arrav- 
cr'ia. 

"Arrratarog, ov, (a priv., rrratu) 
not stumbling, drrraiarorEpov rrape- 
XELV rbv Itrrrov, to make a horse less 
apt to stumble, Xen. Eq. 1,6: rnetaph. 
without slip or false step, Adv, -rug, 
Plat. Theaet. 144 B. 

'Arrreov, verb, adj, from drrrop.at 
199 


AlITft 

•me must cling to a thing, bestow paitts 
upon it. tivoc, Plat. Rep. 377 A. 
+'A7rr£pa, ag, 7), Aptera, a city of 
Crete, Strab. : adj. 'Arrrepaloc, a, ov, 
of Aptera, Plut. Pyrrh. 30. 

'ArcTEpEug, adv. of urrrepog, Hes., 
cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 105. 

"ATrrepog, ov, (a priv., irrepov) 
without wings, unwinged, Horn, only 
in Od., and always in phrase ry 6' 
un-epog ett?ieto fjvdog, the speech 
was to her without wings, i. e.flevj not 
away again, she kept it well in her 
mind, though elsewhere words are 
called TZTspoevTa : anrepa itutt)- 
fiara, wingless flight, Aesch. Eum. 
250: cjdrig uttt., in Agam. 276 (acc. 
to Humboldt), is an unfledged, i. e. 
unconfirmed report, cf. Eur. H. F. 
1039, though others interpret it wing- 
ed, as if from a copul., and Ttrepov ; 
(at all events the signf. much winged, 
very swift, must be rejected here and 
elsewhere) : of arrows, unfeathered, 
Hdt. 7, 92: of young birds, etc., un- 
fledged, callow, uTZTepog todiv tekvuv, 
Eur. H. F. 1039. Adv. -iug, Ap. Rh. 

'A-Trripvyog, ov, (a priv., irrepvf) 
without wings. 

'A-repvo/nai, = 7TT£pvo~ g ojitcti , (a 
yuphon.), to fly. 

'ATTTepurog, ov, (a priv., Tcrepoo)) 
unwinged,. 

'Atzttiv, gen. aTrrrjvog, 6, t), (a priv., 
rcT7]v6g) unfledged, callow, of young 
birds, II. 9, 323 : unwinged, Plat. 
Polit. 276 A, where it is with neut. 
{fdoig. 

'ATTTifcog, i], ov, (aTTTOfiat) Jit for 
taking hold of things, y/M"a aTzri- 
Kururn, Arist. Part. An. 

'A7TTi?Mg, ov, (a priv. tttiXov) un- 
feathered. 

"A~~tGTog, gv, (a priv., tctlggu) not 
winnowed or ground, Hipp. 

, A7TT0C'n7/g, Eg, (ffi priv., TTTOE0), 

ETCog) undaunted in speech, II. 8, 209, 
ubi al. aTVTOETzfjg (from utcto/llcci, 
£*7TOf) attacking with words. 

'AirToifTog, ov, poet. uTCTOiTfTog, 
(a priv., tttosu) undaunted. 

' ' A7TTo?iEfiog, ov, poet, for aTroZe- 
ftog, II. 

'ATTTog, r), ov, (utttg)) touched, han- 
dled : to be touched, subject to the sense 
of touch, Cicero's tractabilis, Plat., 
who usu. joins oparbg nal aTrrog. 

"ATzrpa, ag, t), (a~Tu II.) the wick 
of a lamp. 

"ATTTVGT&g, ov, (a priv., ttt^w) not 
spit out. Hipp. — II. act. not spitting out. 

"AUTQ., f. uipu, to fasten, fasten to 
or on, bind to or on, fix upon a thing, 
in Horn, once in act., Od. 21, 408, and 
once in mid., in a half-act. signf., Od. 
11, 278 : arcretv %opov, to join the 
dance, Aesch. Eum. 307 : 7tuXt]v tlvI 
aiXTElv, to fasten a contest in wrestling 
on one, engage with one, Id. Cho. 868, 
•cf. aq>r] : to fix, fasten one thing to 
another, Ppoxy diprfv, Eur. Hel. 136. 
— B. much more freq. as mid., uttto- 
Mai, fut. uipo/xat, to fasten one's self to, 
hence to cling fast, hold on, absol., II. 
•8, 67, but mostly c. gen., to cling to, 
hang on by, lay hold of, grasp, handle, 
•touch ■ Horn, uses esp. a\pa.Gdai 
yovvuv, X £i P<K> troduv, also c. acc. 
pers. and gen. of part touched, 
'OSvGGija yevetov uipaedai, to take 
hold of Ulysses by the chin, Od. 19, 
473 ; but v. versa, icvuv utttetcii 
Gvbg iGxta, II. 8, 339 ; also vntiv, 
8pu/j,r/g r)6k TTOTTjTog. to lay hand on 
the ships, on meat and drink : cf. also 
ed<p6n, prob. belonging to u~tcj. The 
Attics transferred this to every thing 
•with which ore can come in ccn- 
PD0 


A OTP 

taci, esp. — >. tv cii^'i? tv. undertake, 
e. g. aytivog, Eui. suppl. 317, tto'Ae- 
fiov, to prosecute war vigorously, Thuc. 
5, 61 ; and so very freq. loyov or 
?«6yuv, Eur., etc., but utttegOgl tQv 
7,6yuv, also to lay hold of, dispute the 
argument of another, cf. Stallb. Plat. 
Rep. 497 E, and Phaed. 86 D : absol. 
to begin, Ar. Eccl. 582. — 2. to fasten 
upon, set upon, attack, assail, Pind. N. 
8, 37, and Att. : esp. with words, 
Hdt. 5, 92, 3 : also of diseases, Soph. 
Tr. 1009, Thuc. 2, 48.-3. to touch, 
affect, u?.yog ovdiv utttetcll VEnptiv, 
Aesch. Fr. 229, cf. Soph. O. C. 955, 
Plat. Ion 535 A : esp. <l~r. tl QpEvog 
or (ppsvuv, cf. dvddirro/j,at. — 4. to 
grasp with the senses, apprehend, per- 
ceive, Plat. Phaed. 99 E ; to see. Soph. 
O. C. 1550. — 5. to have intercourse with 
a woman, Plat., and Xen. — 6. to come 
up to, reach, overtake, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
43 : to gain, Lat. assequi, attingere, 
~7]g u)„r]dElag, oft. in Plat. : always c. 
gen., except in Pind., who uses it in 
last signf. c. dat., as P. 10, 44, I. 4, 
20 (3, 30), though he has it in same 
signf. c. gen., O. 3, 78, cf. Bockh 
Expl. p. 111. Plat, has part. pass, 
perf. in mid. signf., 7jfj.fj.iv0g qjovov, 
engaged in murders, Phaed. 108 B. — 
II. to kindle, set on fire, as being done 
by contact of fire, Hdt. 8, 52 : uttt. tl 
TTvpi, Aesch. Ag. 295 ; but d. Tzvp, to 
light, kindle a fire, Eur. Hel. 503. 
Pass, to take fire, Od. 9, 379 : to be set 
on -fire, Hdt. 1, 19 : uvdpaKEg ijfifiEvoi, 
red-hot embers, Thuc. 4, 100. (Root 
prob. the same as Sanscr. ap=Lat. 
ap-iscor, with copul. prefix 'a, ia : 
hence also capio, apto Germ, haften, 
lief ten, Eng. haft.) 

'ATTTug, £>Tog, 6, 7), (a priv., tt'ltttq) 
not falling or failing, unfailing, 6oAog. 
Pind. O. 9, 139. 

"AirruTog, ov, (a priv., ?tiittu) = 
foreg., Longin. — 2. Gramm. without 
case, indeclinable. Adv. -rug. 

"Atrvyog, ov, (a priv., Tcvyi)) with- 
out buttocks, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 2, e 
conj. Meinek. 

'AirvdfJEvog, ov, (a priv., Tzvdfir/v) 
icifhout base or bottom, §id7*7\, Ath. 

'Attv tcvog, ov, (a priv., ixvKvog) not 
thick, not dense. 
YATzv/Jjlog, ov, 6, the Roman Apu- 
leius. 

'A7Tv?MTog, ov, (a priv., ttvIiou) 
not closed or secured by a door or gate, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 20: also v. 1. for 
ddvpurog, Ar. Ran. 838. [v] 

'ATTVvdaKUTog, ov, (a priv., irvv- 
da%)^=u'KvdfiEvog, Soph. Fr. 541. 

"A~vog, ov, (a priv., ttvov) without 
matter, not suppurating. 

"Airvpyog, ov, (a priv., Trvpyog) 
u-ithout tower and wall, unfortified, Eur. 
Tern. 12. 

' ATTvpyurog, ov, (a priv., nvpyou) 
not girt with towers, Od. 11, 264. 
, ' knypEKTog, ov, {a priv., irvpeGGu) 
without fever, [y] Hence 

'ATTvpE^ta, ag, 7), absence cf fever, 
time or state free from fever . 

'ATTvpsrog, ov, (a priv., TzvpErog) 
without fever, Antiph. Incert. 1, 6. [£] 

' Arrvprfvog, ov, (a priv., nvpffv) 
without stone or kernel, said of stone- 
fruits which have but a pooi one^ 
Arist. de Arfim. : aw. (bod, a pome- 
granate with a soft kernel, Lat. apyre- 
nus, Ar. Fr. K>5, and Theophr., cf. 
Arist. de Anim. 2, 10, 3. [v] 

'Anvpog, ov, (a priv., Trvp) without 
fire, in Horn, only of pots and tripods, 
that have not yet been on the fire, i. e. 
new, or (as others) that must not be set 
on the fire, 11 9, 122 ; 23, 267 : also.of 


AI1QM 

tOuu, mtouKed, undressed, OT not hot, 
cold, upiGvov, diaiTa, rpodrf, also arr. 
o'lKog, a cold, cheerless house, Hes. Op. 
523 : xpvGog 'utz., unmelted, opp. to 
urc£(pdog, Hdt. 3, 97 : ispd uk., a sac- 
rifice in which fire was not used, Pind. 
O. 7, 88, cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 43 : and 
the phrase was supposed to be used 
in Aesch. Ag. 70, of the Furies, be- 
cause they had no burnt sacrifices ; 
but Blomf. compares Eum. 108 : it 
seems here to be=udvTa, unoffered, 
neglected, cf. Soph. Fr. 366. Adv 
-pug. — II. (a copul.) like fire, dir. dp j 
dig, a sting burning like fire (which 
used to be rendered wrongly, very 
fiery), Aesch. Pr. 880: — as medic 
term, without fever heat. 

' AtrvpuTog, ov, (a priv., Tcvpou) noi 
yet exposed to fire : hence cjlu?,7] dizv 
pu-og=diTvpog I., II. 23, 270.^ 

"AirvGTog, ov, (a priv., TcvvQdvofjaC) 
of which nothing has been learnt Ol 
heard, unknown, Od. 1, 242. — II. act. 
having learnt or heard nothing, igno- 
rant, Od. 5, 127 : also c. gen., igno- 
rant of, fjvduv, Od. 4, 675. 

'Anvrng, 6, Dor. for Tn-vrrjg. [uttC] 

'Arriiw, Dor. for t)~vu, Pind. ; but 
also Trag., and even Ar. Eq. 1023. 
[On quantity v. Pors. ad Markl. 
Suppl. 813.] 

'An^A', more rarely parox. drrcpa, 
a term of endearment, • esp. among 
brothers and sisters, also of mistress- 
es to their lovers, of like form with 
u~dvg, diTTca, drra, TruTTTra, Tirra. 

'ATT(pdpiov, ov, ~6, dim. from d~<pd, 
Xenarch. Pent. 1, 15. [<3a] 

'AtlQlSlov, and d~<j>iov, ov, to, 
dim. from d-epd. [6t8] 

'An4>T'2, also perispom. drrcjvg, 
gen. vog, 6, a term of endearment 
used by children to their father, papa, 
Hebr. and Syriac Ab, Abba, Theocr. 
15, 14 : cf. dircjd. [(pvg] 

'Anuyov, uvog, 6, 7), {a priv., 7ro»- 
ycjv) beardless. 

'AizudELj^d-adu, from 

'Ancpdog, ov, (drrd, (odrj) sounding 
from or wrong, discordant, out of tune, 
Eur. CycL 490. 

"AttuOev, zdv.,=d~o8£V,from afar, 
authenticated only in Soph., Eur., 
and Ar. : very dub. in prose, Lob. 
Phryn. 9, Bremi Aeschin. Ctes. 100. 

'AttcjOeu), w,fut -udrjGco and -logo, 
(utto, uditj) to thrust or push off, drive 
away, Ttvd Tivog and l/c Ttvog, freq. 
in Horn., of the wind, to beat off, beat 
from one's course, Od. 9, 81 ; bfi'tx- 
?i7jv dir., H. 17, 649 : so too even 
more freq. in mid., to thrust from one's 
self, drive away, and so much like the 
act. Later chiefly in three signfs., 
both act. and mid. — 1. to drive away 
from the land, banish, also yfjg, x^o- 
vbg d~., Hdt. 1, 173, Soph. O. T. 641, 
etc. — 2. to repel, drive back, Hdt. 8, 
109, etc. — 3. in mid. only, to reject, 
disdain, to dpyvpiov, Hdt., Tag gttov- 
ddg, Thuc, rd Kipdn, Plat. Hence 

'ATTudTfTog, ov, thrust or driven away, 
rejected. 

'A-ivtoTiEia, ag, 7), {dnoJCkvfLi) a los 
ing, destruction. — II. loss, Arist. Probl.: 
ruin, misfortune. 

'A7zu/j.aGTog, ov (a priv., Tru/ud^u), 
Babrius 60, 1 ; and 

"Airufiog, ov, (a priv., iru/ia) with 
out a lid or cover. 

'AirufioGia, ag, 7), (d7rojuvv/ui) a 
swearing from, denying upon oath, as 
Att. law-term, opp. to k^ofioGta, Att. 
Process, p. 696, n. 8. 

'ATTUfioGLg, Eug, 7f,=toTeg. Hence 

'ATZUfiOTLKog, 7), OV, capable of for 
szveariiig or denying on oath. Adv. ~k(jc 


APA 

/Litufiorog, ov, {anofivv/Jii) for- 
sworn, abjured, declared impossible ivith 
an oath, Archil. 16 : /3poTOiGtv ovdiv 
bar' dirCiptorov, one should never 
make a vow against any thing, Soph. 
Ant. 388. — II. act. under oath not to do 
a thing, Ibid. 394. 

'Antjpv^, vyog, rj, (uTropvGGo) a 
ranal OX drain from a place. — II. a lay- 
er of a vine, Lat. mergus, Geop. 

' AjzcoaiKvuaToc, ov, (tnrodeu, nvjua) 
driving along or repelling waves, Anth. 

'AiruGig, Eog, rj, (aTzudeu) a thrust- 
ing or driving away, 6tu rrjv tov dvi- 
[iov uttuglv avrtiv, Thuc. 7, 34. 

'ATToo-fioc, ov, 6,=foreg. 

'Akugteov, verb. adj. from diro- 
6eo), one must thrust aioay, reject, Eur. 
H. F. 294. 

'Attugtikoc;, rj, ov, (airudiu) fitted 
for, disposed to driving away. 

Atzogtoc, rj, ov, (dirodio) thrust 
or driven away from, yfjg, Hdt. 6, 5, 
Soph, Aj. 1019. — II. that can be driven 
away, Hdt. 1, 71. 

' Anurepog, epa, epov, compar. 
(and), farther off. Superl. uTturarog, 
6.TTJ, arov, farthest off. 

AiruTepG), compar. adv. of foreg., 
Soph. O. T. 137. Superl. uitututu. 

'Arroxpatvo), = uxpaivu, to make 
yellow or pale, Theophr. 

"Ap, Ep. before a consonant for 
apa, Horn. 

"APA, Ep. /5a, which is enclitic, 
and before a consonant up, akin to 
*dpw, and soimplying close connexion, 
with a force more or less illative. 
The Epic usages are not easily clas- 
sified, the Att. much more precise. — 
A. Epic usage. It denotes — I. sim- 
ply immediate transition from one 
thing to another, then, straightway, 
tic (pdro, (3r) 6' dp' bvEtpog, II. 2, 16 : 
usu. here with other particles, <5e, ?/, 
cjc, etc : and so after advs. of time, 
tote 8f) 6a, rrj/xog dpa : in apodosis, as 
avrao ETrEi6ri...QrjfjGaTo...avTtK' dp' 
rjAvdsv, Od. 5, 77 : oft. repeated from 
the protasis, as II. 21,426, etc. — 2. in 
enumerating many particulars, e. g. 
in Homer's catalogue, then, next in 
order, as oi 8' dp' 'Adrjvag elxov, etc. 
—II. actual connexion between one 
thing and another, such as — 1. that 
of antecedent and consequent, as where 
"HdaiGTOc Idvoxoet—uofiEGTog 6' dp' 
hupTo ysAug, II. 1, 599, cf. 24, 507 : 
so tovvek' dp' ulys' e8cjke, for this 
then, II. 1, 96; in which cases it is 
often also found with ovvEita in pro- 
tasis. So where a question suggests 
itself, rig r' up ruv ox' dpiarog lr\v ; 
who then, it will be asked, was..., II. 
2, 761 : lil ewise in negative answers, 
as ovr' d\ ' by' Evx^Afjg t TcifzE/LKpETat, 
where it may best be rendered by, 
" It is noi for a vow (neglected) that 
he is wro h," II. 1, 93 : and thus with 
demor^J*. pronoun in apodosis, bXti 
vibvIlpiu/j.oio...T6v ft 'ObvGEvgfiuAs, 
he it was, whom, II. 4, 501. This usage 
is universal in Greek. — 2. explanation 
of a thing going before, e. g. el fir) 

VTTEptyla'koV EKOg EKj3a/\,E, ...(j>7) /S' U£- 

kt)tl Be^v fvysEiv, " had he not let 
fall an impious word : for he said," 
v. Herm. H. Ven. 53 - with relat. 
pron. dpa makes it more precise and 
definite, ek 6' itdope KAr/pog, ov dp' 
f/dsAov avroL, just the one, the very 
one which..., II. 7, 182, v. Herm. H. 
Apoll. 390 : dpa cannot begin a sen- 
tence. ["] 

B. Attic usage. Here it always 
has a regular illative force, whether 
—1. in direct conclusions, =4 ovv, then, 


APAB 

therefore, so then, KUAALGTOV-.-dpa rj 
upETTj, Arist. Eth. N., or more com- 
monly — 2. by way of oblique inference, 
[xurrjv up', ug eol*ev, r/KOfisv, so, it 
seems then, Soph. El. 772 : ovro) KOl- 
vbv dpa x a pd nai avkij..., so true is it 
that..., Xen. "Hell. 7, l', 32 ; usu. ex- 
pressing pain or sorrow, Herm. Aj. 
1005, always slight surprise, Kiihner, 
Gr. Gr. § 756, 4. — 3. in questions, 
where it differs from dpa in referring 
only to a part of the clause, as Aesch. 
Theb. 92, rig dpa pvGErai ; who is 
there to save ? while dpa rtg fivGETai 
would be will any one save, Herm. 
praef. Soph. O. C. : connected with 
this is its use in exclamations, o'Luv 
dp' 7j/3rjv...uTcd)AEGEV, what a band 
was that which he has destroyed ! 
Aesch. Pers. 733 : so ug ovrug, irug 
dpa, or without other particle, i^rjg 
dpa, Soph. Fr. 603. — 4. for rot dpa, 
contr. rupa, v. rot. — 5. el jurj upa 
seems to be unless perhaps, v. Buttm. 
ad Dem. Mid. n. 35, in which case 
dpa is often separated from el (it), 
Stallb. Plat. Prot. 355 B. 

r Apd ; interrog. particle, = Lat. 
num : in accent and signf. a stronger 
form of dpa : — 1. it makes the ques- 
tion more doubtful, so that usu. a 
negat. answer is expected, which is 
sometimes more clearly shown by 
the use of dpa iir),—iiQ>v, followed 
by indie, is it so? surely not so? v. 
Herm. Vig. n. 295. — 2. if an affirma- 
tive answer is confidently expected, 
upa oi) is used,= Lat. nonne? but 
upa by itself, if the expectation be 
less confident,= Lat. ve enclitic, v. 
Herm. Vig. n. 294, Kiihner Gr. Gr. 
<$> 834, 2, sq. — 3. dpa oiv ; like ov- 
kovv, was orig. always a negative 
question implying an affirmative, but 
afterwards was used both affirma- 
tively and negatively, v. Herm. Soph. 
Ant. 268. — 4. in upu ys each particle 
retains its force, ye serving to make 
the question more definite. — 5. dpa 
is used in exclamations, btivvrjpbg 
up 6 TTAovrog ! Eur. Phoen. 575, 
where up' ov with the interrog. would 
be used, were it a question : upa is 
never used convertibly with dpa me- 
tri grat., v. Herm. praef. Soph. O. C. 
In prose upa always stands first in 
the sentence : in poetry emphatic 
words sometimes precede it, v. Herm. 
1. c. 

'APA', ug, I), Ion. 'APH", rjg, a 
prayer, in Horn. usu. as a curse, more 
rarely as a blessing, as in Hdt. 6, 63, 
uprjv £7roir/GavTo Tcalda yEvecdai : 
in Att. poets mostly in plur. — II. 
hence the effect of the curse, mischief, 
ruin, Horn., cf. Heyne on II. 12, 334. 
— III. Aesch. personified 'Apd as the 
goddess of destruction and revenge, 
Lat. Dira, whose office is the same 
as that of the Erinyes in Soph. El. 

Illy (5 TVOTVt' 'Apd, GEUVat T£ dsUV 

Tratosg 'EptvvEg, while in Aesch. 
Eum. 417, the Erinyes say that this 
is their own name yf/g viral, cf. 
Mull. Eumen. $ 77. (The verb is 
dpuofiai : Passow would connect 
these words with "Aping, but the roots 
seem different.) [up Ep. in arsis, up 
in thesis, Att. always ap.] 

"Apa(3dog, ov, (a priv., pd(36og) with- 
out staff or rod. 

'ApujUo), <j, f. -fjGu, (dpu(3og) to 
rattle, ring, Horn., mostly in II., and 
always of armour, as r/ptTTEV o^e- 
uv, dpu[37]G£ 6e tevxe' ett' avrij. — II. 

! in Ap. Rh., c. acc. dp. bdovrag, to 

! gnash or grind the teeth. 

f'Apa/3ta, ag, rj, Arabia, wife of Ae* 


APAI 

gyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5.-2. a country 
in south west of Asia, Hdt., Aesch., 
etc. [apa, but Dion. P. also dp.] 
Hence 

'Apu(3i&, to speak Arabic: to take 
part with the Arabs. 

i'Apafiitcog, fj, ov, Arabian, Dion. P. 
24. 

f'Apa,5^c, a, ov, Arabian, Hdt. : oi 
'Apd(3iot, the Arabians, Hdt. : 6 'Apa- 
/3iog KoAirog, the Arabian gulf, Hdt. 

i'Apdfliog, ov, 6, the Arabius, a rivei 
of Gedrosia, Arr. 6, 21, 3. 
' ApafSiGTL, adv., in Arabic. 

■fApafltTat, tov, oi, the Arabitae, a 
people of Gedrosia, Diod. Sic. 

"APABOS, ov, 6, a rattling, b66v 
Tov, the gnashing or grinding of teeth, 
II. 10, 375. (Prob. Sanscr. rav, so 
nare, with a euphon. : hence prob. 
upuGGo), Pott Etymol. Forsch. 1, 
213.) [upu-] — II. as pr. n. Arabus\ 
Aesch. Pers. 318. 

'Apdydrjv, adv., (dpuGGu) with a rat 
tling noise, Luc. 

"Apay/ia, arog, rb, = sq., rv/uird 
vuv dp., a rattling of drums, Eur. 
Cycl. 205. 

'Apayfiog, ov, 6, (dpuGGu) a striking 
so as to make a sound, a clashing, clat 
tering, rattling, Aesch. Theb. 249, tte- 
rpuv, a crashing shower of stones, Eur. 
Phoen. 1143 ; GTEpvov, beating of the 
breast in grief, Lat. planctus, Soph. O. 
C. 1609. 

t Apayog, ov, 6, Aragus, a river of 
Iberia, Strab. 
'Apadiu, v. sq. 

"Apudog, ov, 6, violent dislurbanct, 
rumbling in the stomach, palpitation 
of the heart, Nic. (Hesych. quotes 
also upaSiu, kiveu : akin to dpapEu, 
upaj3og.) 

i'Apadog, ov, rj, Aradus, an island on 
the coast of Phoenicia, containing a 
city of the same name, Hdt. 7, 98 : 
hence oi 'Apddioi, the Aradians, Hdt., 
Strab. — 2. an island on the west 
coast of the Persian gulf, Strab. 

'Apafcj or a/6/5d£(j, (a euphuii., /5d- 
Cw) to snarl, growl, of dogs, Dion. H., 
Philo. 

'Apatd, ag, rj, the belly, v. sub 
upaiog. 

i'Apatdvpia, ag, r), Araethyrea, sister 
of Aoris, Paus. 2, 12, 5.-2. the city 
Araethyrea, so named from her, II. 2, 
571 : hence adv. ' Apatdvpir/dEV, from 
Araethyrea, Ap. Rh. 1, 115. 

'Apatbdovg, ovrog, 6, rj, (upatog, 
oSovg) with weak, straggling teeth, 
Arist. H. A. 

' Apaiodptl;, rpixpg, 6, i), {upatog, 
Qp'lq) with weak, thin hair. 

'APAIO'S, f), ov, also 6g, ov, Soph. 
Fr. 97, Att. upatog, thin, narrow, weak, 
slight, Horn, of the legs of Vulcan, 
II. 18, 411, the arm of Venus, II. 5, 
425, the tongues of thirsty wolves, 

II. 16, 161, the entrance of a harbour, 
Od. 10, 90 ; also of ships, Hes. Op. 
807.— II. later, of the substance of 
bodies, frail, brittle, porous, spongy, 
flabby, full of gaps or hollows, Lat. 
rarus, opp. to irvuvog, Anaxag. 8, and 
freq. in Hipp, as epith. of flesh and 
bone : also of time, with intervals.-^ 

III. as subst. dpata, ug, i], with or 
without yaGTTjp, the flank, loins, lower 
belly, Nic. 

'Apaiog, aia, atov, also og, ov, 
(upu) prayed to or entreated, Zsvg 
dpaiog,= iti£Gtog, Soph. Phil. 1181.— 
2. prayed against, accursed, laden with 
a curse or curses, Trag. — II. act. curs 
ing, bringing mischief upon, c, dat. 
(bdoyyog up. obcoic, Aesch. Ag. 236 
so upaiog yovevg eKybvoig, Piat 


APAP 

Legg. 931 C ; absol., Soph. Tr. 1202, 
ct. Eimsl. Med. 595, where however 
the passive sense seems preferable. 
Adv. -ug. [Sometimes a?.] 

' ApaioaapKog, ov, (dpaiog, cap!;) 
with spongy , flabby flesh, Hipp. 

'ApaiocrTvXog, ov, (dpaiog, GTvTiog) 
with columns standing far apart, areo- 
style, Vitruv. 

'ApaioTTjg, r/Tog, (dpaiog) thinness, 
brittleness, porousness, flabbiness, opp. 

tO TTVKVOTTJC, Hipp. 

'Apaiou, to make apatoc or flabby, 
rf]v adpKa, Arist. Probl. 

'Apaiprjtca, dpaipTjuug, apaipyfie- 
vog, apaiprjTO, Ion. redupl. for $p?;/ca, 
fipnuug, qprjfievog, ypyro, from 'aipeu, 

'Apaiufxa, aTog, to, (dpaiou) a gap, 
interstice, interval, Diod. : a little bit, 
Lat. frustulum, Longin. 

'Apaiuo~ig, eug, i), a becoming or 
making dpaiog, opp. to rrvuvuGig, 
Hipp. 

'ApaiuTinog, t), ov, making dpaiog, 
Diosc. 

'Apantg, idog, t), Aeolian word,= 
(pid/iT], Ath. — 2. dpaKtdeg, ov, ai,= 
dpaKog, Theophr. 

"ApaKog, ov, 6, later dpaxog a legu- 
minous weed growing among (f>aK0t, The- 
ophr. 

YApanog, ov, 6, Aracus, a Lacedae- 
monian, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 7. 

YApdavvbog, ov, 6, Aracynthus, a 
mountain of Aetolia, Strab. 

YApa/xelot, ov, oi, Aramaei, a people 
of Syria, Strab. 

fApa^rjvf], fjg, t), Araxene, a region 
of Armenia, Strab. 
YApd^rjg, ov, 6, Araxes, a river of 
Armenia, flowing into the Caspian, 
now the Arras, Hdt. 1, 201. — 2. a 
river of Persia, Strab. — 3. a river of 
Mesopotamia, same as Chaboras, 
Xen. An. 1, 4, 19. Hence 
Y Apa^rjvog, f), ov, of Araxes, Strab. 

'Apafrxeip, ^eipof, 6, rj, and 

'Apatjixetpog, ov, (dpdaau, x EL P) 
beaten or stricken with the hand, TVfl- 
Tcava, Anth. The forms dpa&xup, 
and upa£6x£ipog are rejected by 
Lob. Phryn. 770. 

* Apaiog, ov, 6, Araxus, a promon- 
tory of Achaea on the borders of 
Elis, Strab. 

'Apdofiai, fut. -daofiat [a], Ion. 
-rjoonat, dep. mid., (dpd) to pray to 
a god, tlvl, Horn., only once tlvu, 
Od. 2, 135.— 2. to pray that a thing 
may be or happen, c. inf., Horn. : — 
to vow to do a thing, to vow, II. 23, 
144, and Att. : also foil, by eug c. 
optat, dpu/ievog eug lkolo, praying, 
that thou mightest come, Od. 19, 367, 
but v. Mehlh. Anacr. p. 121, sq — 3. 
to pray something for one, tlvl tl, 
sometimes in good sense, as up. tlvl 
dyadd, Hdt. 1, 132, cf. 3, 65; but 
usu. in bad, to imprecate upon one, 
esp. dpdg dp. tlvl, Soph., and Eur. : 
also dp. tlvl -rtadelv, Soph. O. T. 
251 : and so dpdaBai tlvl to curse 
one, Eur. Ale. 714. The act. only 
occurs in Ep. inf. uprimvai—dpuv, 
to pray ; but Buttm., Catal. in voc, 
remarks that a past tense is needed 
there, as in Od. 14, 134, and thinks 
that dpriiievaL may be aor. 2 of pass, 
form for dpr)vai. The part, dp^ue- 
vog does not belong to dpuo/xai, v. 
sub voc. [dp Horn., dp Att.] 
+ v Apap, apog, 6, the Arar, a river of 
Gaul now the Saone, Strab. 

"Apdpa, Dor. for dpv,pa, perf. 2 of 
* dpu, hence upupe, dpr/pe, intr. it is 
fixed, decreed. — II, but dpupe, f/pups, 
aor. 2 trans, to appease, satisfy. 
202 


APAX 

YApapyvT}, rjg, t), Ararene, a region 
of Arabia, Strab. 

'Apapiatcu, lengthd. form of pres. 
for * dpco, to join, jjf together, whereof 
Horn, has only the impf. Ion. dpd- 
p/,mce, Od. 14, 23. 

"Apdpov, Ion. for rjpapov, aor. 2 of 
dpcj, to join, II. : part, dpapuv, Od. 
t'Apapoc, ov, 6, Ararus, a river of 
European Sarmatia, Hdt. 4, 48. 

'Apdpug, via, 6g, part. perf. of 
* dpu. Adv. -drug, Aesch. Supp. 
940, Plat. : Themist. has a superl. 
dpapoTaTog, Lob. Paral. 48. 
YApapug, u, b, Araros, a comic poet, 
son of Aristophanes, Ath. 237 A. 

'ApdcL/xog, ov, (dpdo/iai) cursed. — 
II. act. cursing, [pa] 

YApaairag, a, 6, Araspas, a Mede, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 2. 

'Apdoou, Att. -ttu, f. -go, (a eu- 
phon., fidoou) to strike hard, smite, 
dash in pieces, (Horn, only has it in 
compds., cvvapdaau, etc.) Of any 
violent impact, with collat. notion of 
rattling, clanging, as of horses, otv- 
2,aig dp. x^ova, Pind. P. 4, 402, 6v- 
pag, TrvXag dp., to knock furiously at 
the door, Eur. Hec. 1044, Ar. Eccl. 
978 : esp. dp. aTepva, npuTa, to beat 
the breasts, etc., in mourning, Lat. 
plangere, Aesch. Pers. 1054, and Eur. : 
dp. ireTpotg Ttvd, to strike with a 
slaower of stones, Eur. I. T. 327 : 
hence metaph. dpdaaeLv bveideai, 
KanoZg, to throw with reproaches or 
threats, i. e. fling them ivildly about, 
Soph. Aj. 725, Phil. 374, cf. Ar. Nub. 
1373 : dp. Xvpav, to strike the lyre 
wildly, Orph. : hence also fieXog dp., 
Lat. carmina lyra ferire. Pass, to 
dash against one another with a noise, 
to clash, rattle. 

'ApdTfjpiov, ov, to, v. aprjTrjpLOV. 

'ApdTLKog, 7), 6v, belonging to, dis- 
posed, for praying or cursing, Diog. : 
L. from 

'ApdTog, 7), ov, Ion. dprjTog, \dpd- 
0/J.ai) prayed for, won by prayer. — 2. 
accursed, unblest, which seems to be 
the sense of dpjjTog yoog, II. 17, 37, 
where some would read dprjTog, v. 
Spitzn. on the various interprr. : dp- 
aTov eluog, Soph. Ant. 972. — II. pro- 
parox. "AprjTog as pr. n., Aratus, prob. 
from signf. 1, the Prayed-for, like the 
Hebrew Samuel, Horn. : later "Apa- 
Tog. [dp, Ep., dp, Att.] 

YApavaiuv, uvog, i), Arausion, a 
city of Gaul, Strab. 

YApa(pr/v, 7jvog, 6, Araphen, an At- 
tic demus : oi ' Apa§i)vioi, the Ara- 
phenians, Isae. : 'Apaty-qvdSe, to Ara- 
phen, Dem. 

YApaxOog, ov, 6, the Arachthus, a 
river of Epirus, Polyb. 

'Apd^fdVa, 7]g, rj, a leguminous 
plant, perh. lathyrus amphicarpus, 
Theophr. 

j-'Apaxvalov, ov, to, Arachnaeus 
Mons, a mountain of Argolis, Aesch.. 
Ag. 309, now Sophico. 

' Apaxvalog, aia, aiov,= sq. 

'Apdxveiog, eia, eiov, of or belong- 
ing to a spider, Anth. : from 

'Apdxvr}, rjg, 7), a spider, Aesch. 
Ag. 1469, Blomf., q. v. — II. a spider's 
web, cobweb, Lat. aranea. — III. a sea- 
fish. — IV. as pr. n. Arachne, Luc. 

'Apaxvrjetg, eaaa, ev,~dpdxveiog, 
Nic. 

'Apdxvrig, ov, b, a spider, Lat. 
araneus, Hes. Op. 775, Pind. FY. 
268. 

'ApaxvLnog, 7], ov,— apdxveiog. 

'Apdxviov, ov, to, a spider's web, 
cobweb, Od. 8, 280. — II. dim. from 
apdxvr), a small spider, Arist. H, A. 


APTA 

[dpdxv-, Horn., dpd^v-, Cratin. Pyt 
18.] Hence 

'ApaxvLoco, u>, f. -coato, to spin a cob 
web, Arist. H. A. Pass, to be covered 
with cobwebs, lb. — 2. to spread like a 
cobweb, Hipp. 

'ApaxvLd)6j]g, eg, (apdxviov, eldog) 
like a cobweb, Arist. H. A. 

'Apaxvoeidf/g, eg, (dpdx^rj, eldog) 
like a spider, Hipp. 

'Apaxvog, ov, b,= dpdxvr/g, Aesch. 
Supp. 886. 

'Apaxvovfyrjg, eg, (apdxvr/g, ixpai- 
vo)) spun by spiders, Philo. [v~\ 

'Apaxvudrjg, eg,—dpaxyoeidrig. 

"Apaxog, ov, 6, later form for dp- 
aicog. 

YApaxocria, ag, r), Arachosia, a re- 
gion of Persia, Polyb : on the Indus, 
Strab. : hence oi 'Apax^Tai, Dion. P., 
~X0)tol uv, Strab., the inhabitants of 
Arachosia. 

"Apaip, a/3og, 6, an Arab : also 
"Apaj3og, ov, b, Aesch. Pers. 318. 

'APA'fl, v. updojuat, fin. 

*'APA'S2, supposed pres. of Ep. 
part, dpfj/nevog, q. v. 

YAp(3aK.rjg, ov, b, Arbaces, the last 
king of Assyria, Strab. — 2. a satrap 
of Media, Xen. An. 7, 8, 25. 

YAp(3rj/ia, uv, rd, Arbela, a city of 
Assyria on the Tigris, Strab. : hence 
7) ' Ap$r{kriv7) (xupa), the territory of 
Arbela, Id. 

*Ap,8r]\og, ov, 6, a -ounded knife, 
such as shoemakers use, Nic. — II. as 
pr. n. Arbelus, a son of Aegyptus, 
Apollod. 

YApj3teg, uv, oi, the Arbies, a people 
of Gedrosia, Strab. 

YApj3ig, log, b, the Arbis, a river ol 
Gedrosia, Strab. 

YApfiovudXrj, rjg, 7), Arbucala, a citjt 
of Spain, Polyb. 3, 14. 

YAp8ovTidX?ig, ov, b, Arbupales, son 
of Darius Codomannus, Arr. An. 1, 
16. 3. 

'ApBv?iri, 7/g, 7), a strong shoe coming 
up to the ankle, a half boot, used by 
country-people, hunters, travellers, 
Aesch. Ag. 944, and Eur., who calls 
it Mycenian, Or. 1470 ; also apfivTiig 
in Theocr. : these shoes were also 
called TTTjTiOTraTiSeg, mudtreaders : dp- 
[3v?ml in Eur. Hipp. 1189, is taken 
by Eustath. for the stand of the cha- 
rioteer, but v. Monk ad. 1. (Prob. akin 
to * upu, dp/Lio^u.) [£] 
' 'Ap(3vAig, Ldog,r),—foxeg.. Theocr. 

'ApPvloTTTepog, ov, (dpj3v2,r/, tttc- 
pov) with winged shoes, Lyc. 

YApSuv, uvog, 6, Arbon, a city ol 
Illyria, Polyb. 2, 11, 15. 

'Apya6eig,euv, oi, prob.=.- epyadeig, 
name of one of the four old Attic tribes, 
cf. AiyiKopelg. 

'Apyaivu, (upyog) to be white, Eur. 
Alcm. Psoph. 4. 

YApyalog, ov, b, Argaeus, son Of 
Philip I., king of Macedonia, Hdt. 8, 
139. — 2. a mountain of Cappadocia, 
Strab. 

'ApyaXeog, ea, eov, hard, painful, 
troublous, grievous, Lat. gravis, 0 fall 
things hard to do or suffer, revolting 
to the feelings, v. Nitzsch Od. 2, 244. 
In Horn. usu. c. dat. et inf.. dpyaXeov 
ixoi tcugl fidxecidai, more rarely dpy. 
6ebg BpoTU uvdpi 6afir}vai, hard to be 
subdued by mortal man, Od. 4, 397, cf. 
II. 1, 589: also in Ar. of persons, 
troublesome, also dpy. ?iV7T7}, dpya- 
leag vvKTag dyeiv : rare in prose, as 
Xen. Hier. 6, 4, Aeschin. 9, 20. Adv. 
-eug. (from dXyog for dXyaXeog, like 
uTojuapyog for OTOjualyog, ?JjOapyog 
etc.: cf. Germ. Arg, Aergcr. ) 
i Y&pyavQuvL<*c, ov, b, Arganthonius 


APra 

a kin<i of Tartessus in Spain, Hdt. 1, 

16 J. ^ 

+'Apyav66viov opog, to, Mount Ar- 
ganthonius, in Bithynia, Strab. 

'Apyug, neut. dpydv, gen. dvTog, 
Dor. contr. from apydeig, white, fj.cc- 
arog, ravpog, Pind., cf. dpyfjetg — II. 
apyag,= apyfjg. 

f ■ Apyeddrjg, ov, o, son oj Argeas, 11. 
16, 717. — 2. descendant of Argeas, an 
epith. of the kings of Macedonia, 
Paus. 7, 8, 9. 

fApyei'a, ac, -fj, Argla, daughter of 
Axlrastus, Apollod. — 2. wife of Aris- 
todemus, king of Sparta, Hdt. 6, 52. 
— 3. the country of Argolis, in Pelo- 
ponnesus, Thuc. 2, 7. — 4. ='Afi<j)l- 
AoxCa, Thuc. 2, 68. 

'ApyetAotpog, ov, (dpyog, Aofyog) 
white-crested, white-tipped, KOAuva, 
Pind. Fr. 214. 

'Apyctog, eia, eiov, ("Apyog) of or 
from Argos, Argive : ApyeloL in Horn, 
like 'AxaioL, for the Greeks in general. 
fApyriog, ov, 6, Argaeus, a com- 
panion of Hercules, Apollod. — 2. an 
orator in Athens, Ar. Eccl. 201. — 3. 
son of Dei'phon, Paus. 2, 28, 6. — 4. an 
Elean, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 33. 

'Apyet0dvT7jg, ov, b, for 'Apyoqjo- 
vevTfjg, ("Apyog, Qovevu) slayer of 
Argus, epith. of Mercury. Horn., v. 
Nitzsch Od. 1, 38— II. in E. M. (from 
dpyfjg) serpent-slayer, epith. of Apollo. 

t ApyeArj, r]g, fj, Argele, daughter of 
Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

'ApyeAotpoi, ov, oi, the feet of a 
sheepskin : in genl. offal, refuse, Ar. 
v esp. 672. 

"Apyejuog, b, or upyefiov, ov. to, 
Soph. Fr. 221, also Theophr. dpyejia, 
ttTog, to, a hurt in the iris of the eye, 
elsewhere AevKUjia, Lat. albugo. 

YApyevvov, ov, to, Argennum, a 
oromontory of Asia Minor, Strab. 

'Apyevvog, fj, ov, Aeol. and Dor. 
.or apyog, white, Horn., almost always 
of sheep, also dpy. bOovat, 11. 3, 141 ; 
also dpy. jioaxog, Eur. I. A. 575, 
Kpivrj, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 F. 

'ApyeoTrjp, fjpog, 6,= sq. I. 

'ApyeoTrjg, ov, 6, white, also with a 
neut. subst., Nic. Ther. 592, in genit. 
— II. paroxyt. dpyeoTiqg, ov, 6, epith. 
of the South wind, N6-og, II. 11, 306, 
21, 334, clearing, brightening, like 
Horace's Notus albus, detergens nubila 
coelo, cf. AevicovoTog. In Hes. Theog. 
379, 870, epith. of ZeQvpog, and so — 
2. in the improved compass of Aris- 
totle upyeaTrjg was the north-west 
wind, the Athenian onipuv, Genelli 
in Wolf's Anal. 4, p. 474. 

'ApysTi, dpyeTa, dat. and acc. for 
dpyfjTL, dpyrj-a, from dpyfjg, white, 
II. : the nom., dpyeTtg, fj,= dpyfjea(ra, 
first in Nonn. 

'Apyio, (dpyog, dspyog) to be unem- 
ployed, do nothing, Xen. ; oi dpyovv- 
Teg, the idle, Soph. Fr. 288 : of a field, 
to lie fallow, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 11 : to be 
slow of sight, Arist. Probl. — 2. in good 
sense, to rest, keep holiday. — II. trans. 
to leave a thing undone : hence pass. 
to be left undone, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 3 : to 
be fruitless, Id. Hier. 9, 9. 
Ykpyn, rjg, fj, Arge, fern. pr. n., Hdt. 
4, 35. 

YA-pyyg, ov, b, Arges, a Cyclops, 
Hes. Th. 140. 

'Apyrjeig^ecaa, ev, Dor. dpydeig, 
contr. dpydg, dvTog, white, shining, 
glittering, Tavpov dpydvTa, Pind. O. 
13, 98 ; kv dpydevri tiacTcj, Id. P. 4, 
14 : and we prob. ©ught to read dpydg 
for dpylag in Aesch. Ag. 115, cf. 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 41, Anm. 15 n, and 
v. sub irvyapyog, cf. L ob. Paral. 265. 


APPM 

'Apyrjg, rjTog, 6, fj, also with poet, 
dat. and acc. dpy etc, dpyeTa, 11. 11, 
818; 21, 127, white, bright, Horn, 
mostly of the bright colour of light- 
ning, (but acc. to Arist. of its rapid 
motion) : also of the colour of fat, II. 
11. cc. ; so too of a robe, II. 3, 419 : 
uaAAog, Aesch. ; ireirAog (acc. to El- 
lendt) Soph. Tr. 675 ; KoAuvog, be- 
cause of its chalky soil, Id. O. C. 670 
with neut., dpyfjTog ehaiov, Nic. ; cf. 
dpytvoeig. 

'Apyrjg, 6, Dor. dpyag, a kind of 
serpent, Hipp. : also an obscure nick- 
name of Demosthenes, Aeschin. 41, 
15, Plut. Dem. 4. 

' ApyrjOTfjg, ov, b,= dpyfjg, white, 
flickering, TTTr/vbg dpy. o<j)ig, Aesch. 
Eum. 181. 

'Apy La, ag, r),=depyia, want of em- 
ployment, Soph. Fr. 380; idleness, 
laziness, Eur. — 2. in good sense, 
leisure, Plat. 

'Apycag, cf. sub dpyfjetg. 

'Apyt(36eiog, ov, (dpyfjg, (3ovg) with 
white kine, epith. of Euboea, Ael. 

'Apyiicepavvog, ov, (dpyfjg, nepav- 
vog) with white, bright, vivid lightning, 
epith. of Jupiter, 11. and Pind. 

'ApytKepug, u>Tog, 6, r), (dpyfjg, 
tcepag) white-horned, Welcker Syll. 
Ep. 205, 4. 

'ApyiKog. fj, 6v,=dpy6g, indolent, 
Eur. Phil. 6. Adv. -Kug. 
YApyileuvig, tdog, fj, Argileonis, 
mother of Brasidas, Plut. Lys. 25. 

'Apytki^), irrog, white, epith. of ser- 
pents, Archil. 56, cf. Lob. Paral. 290. 

"ApycXXa, rjg, fj, an underground 
dwelling, so called in Magna Graecia, 
Ephor. ap. Strab. 

"ApyiTiXog, or dpylXog, ovj fj, white 
clay, potter's earth, Lat. argilla, Arist. 
Probl. 

'ApytAludrig, or dpylludrjg, eg, 
(dpyiAlog, eidog) like clay, clayey, 
yrj, Hdt. 2, 12. 

i'ApyiXog, ov, 6, Argilus, a city on 
the Strymonicus Sinus, Hdt. 7, 115: 
0 'ApyiAiog, an inhabitant of Argilus, 
Thuc. 4, 103. 

'Apyivecpfjg, eg, (dpyfjg, vecpog) white 
with clouds, Soph. Fr. 479. 

'Apytvoeig, eaaa, ev,= dpyog, white, 
bright-shining, II. 2, 647, 656 : epith. 
of the cities Cameiros and Lycastos, 
from their lying on chalky hills, so 
Horace Rhodos clara, cf. dpyfjg, fin. 
t 'Apylvov, ov, to,—' 'Apyevvov, Thuc. 
8, 34. 

YApycvovaai, or -ovacrai, &v, al, 
Arginusae, three small islands be- 
tween Lesbos and Aeolis, Thuc. 8, 
101. 

'ApyioSovg, -oSovTog, b, ij, (dpyfjg, 
bdovg) white-toothed, white-tusked, epith. 
of boars and dogs, Horn. 

f'ApyioTCT}, rjg, fj, Argiope, a nymph, 
Paus., Apollod. 

t 'Apytoiuog, ov, b, (x&pog) the dis- 
trict Argiopius, in Boeotia, Hdt. 9, 57. 

Y^pytog, ov, b, Argius, a son of 
Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

'ApytTrodrjg, ov, o\=sq., ^/zapoc, 
Anth. 

'ApyiTcovg, 6, fj, tcovv, to, gen. 
nodog, (dpyfjg, irovg) swift-footed, 
epith. of dogs, II. 24, 211 : of rams, 
Soph. Aj. 237, where perh. it means 
white-footed, v. Ellendt, Lex. Soph., 
and cf. dpyog. 

YA-pyiKTraioc, <j)v, ol, Argippaei, a 
Scythian tribe of Asiatic Sarmatia, 
Hdt. 4, 23. 

YApyinoa, rjg, r), Argissa, a place in 
Thessaly, afterwards Argura, 11. 2, 
737, Strab. 
"Apy/ua, aTog, to, (dpxu) used in 


appo 

plur. dpyjuaTa— dirdpyfiaTa,d'Kapxa^ 
the firstlings at a sacrifice or feast. 
Od. 14, 446. 

'Apyodpit;, gen. Xxog, 6, ij, to, {ap 
yog, dpig) white-haired, Anth. 
YApyo'Aag, 6,='Apyelog, Eur. Rhea 
41. 

'ApyoAifa, f. -ion, ('ApyoAig) t« 
take the part of Argos or the Argives 
Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 34. 

YApyoAmog, ij, ov, Argolic, of or be- 
longing to Argolis ; 6 'Apy. KoAivog. 
the Argolicus Sinus, Strab. : fj 'Apyo 
AtKfj (x(jpa),='ApyoAig, Id. : from 

'Apyo'Mg, cdog, n, Argolis, a district 
in Peloponnesus. — 2. as adj., 6, fj, of Ar- 
golis, Argolic, ecrdfjg, Aesch. Supp. 233 
YApyoAiGTi, adv., like the Argives 
in Argolic fashion, Soph. Fr. 411. 

'ApyoAoyeo, (dpydg, Aoyog) to talk 
idly. Hence 

' ApyoAoyia, ag, fj, idle talking. 

'ApyovavTT]g,ov,b, ('Apy 6), vavTTjg, 
a sailor in the ship Argo, an Argonaut. 

'ApyoKotdg, ov, (dpyog, ■noteu) 
making idle, Plut. 

"Apyog, eog, to, Argos, name of se- 
veral Greek cities, of which the Pelo- 
ponnesian is the best known : in Horn, 
it is also put for the district Argolis, 
or even for the whole Peloponnesus, 
Horn., Hdt., Thuc, etc.: adv. 'Ap 
yodev, from Argos, Euri Iph. Taur. 
70. 

t'Ap^oc, ov, b, Argus, son of Jupiter 
and JSiobe, and king of Argos, Apol- 
lod. 2, 1, 1. — 2. son of Agenor, the 
hundred-eyed, slain by Mercury, 
Aesch. Pr. 568, etc., v. sq.II. 2.-3. son 
of Phrixus, builder of the ship Argo, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 112. 

'APrO'2, ij, ov, shining, bright, 
glistening, of a goose, like Pope's 
'silver swan,' Od. 15, 161, and of a 
sleek, well-fed ox, Lat. nitidus, II. 23, 
30 ; but most freq. in Horn, nodag 
dpyo't, as epith. of dogs, so dpyiTroSeg, 
II. 24, 211, and dpyoi alone, 11. 1, 50 ; 
18, 283, swift-footed, because all swift 
motion causes a kind of glancing, 
flashing ox flickering, which thus con- 
nects the notions of white and swift, 
cf. aloAog : the old interpr. of white- 
footed has been long given up, as not 
applicable to all dogs ; and that of 
running without trouble, and so light- 
footed,=sq., is forced, v. Nitzsch Od. 
2, 11. — II. hence parox. "Apyog, b, 
the name of a dog Swift-foot, Od. 17, 
292.-2. prob. also the herdsman 
Argus, was so called from his eyes 
being ever open and bright. 

'Apyog, ov, rarely fj, ov, Lob. 
Phryn. 105, (contr. from depyog) 
strictly not working, esp. not working 
the ground, living without labour, Hdt. 
5^ 6, ubi Valck. : hence doing nothing, 
idle, lazy, slow, Soph., etc. : c. -gen. 
rei, idle at a thing, free from it, as 
tuv otKodev, from domestic toils, 
Eur. I. A. 1000, ttovuv, TaAaalag, 
Plat. Legg. 835 D, 806 A, so d. ah 
XPtiv, stow to evil, Aesch. Theb. 411 . 
also a- 'Kepi Tivog or rt, Plat. : hence 
of money, lying idle, yielding no re- 
turn, opp. to evepydg, Dem. 815, 15 : 
of land, lying fallow, xoipa, Xen., and 
Isocr. — II. pass, unwrought, irTjAog, 
Soph. Fr. 432, e Brunckii conj. ; dp- 
yvpog, xP va °g, Paus. — 2. not done, yet 
remaining to be done, Lat. infectus, 
Soph. O. T. 287, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
773. — 3. unattempted, jidxVi Plat. 
Euthyd. 272 A.— III. without trouble, 
easy. Adv. -ytig. 

YApyovpa, ag, fj, Argura, the earlier 
"Apytaaa, q. v. — 2. a city of Euboea, 
Dem. 558, 3. 

203 


apit 

f'Aoyvvvog, ov, 6, Argynnus, a youth, 
beloved by Agamemnon, from whom 
Venus was called 'ApyvvvLg, Ath. 
f'Apyvpu, ag, rj, Argyra, a city of 
Achaea, near Patrae, Paus. 7, 18, 6. 
-2. a fountain near it, Id. 7, 23, 1. 

'Apyvpdyxn, rig, rj, (upyvpog, uyxu) 
Jfte silver quinsy, which Demosthenes 
was said to have, when he was sus- 
pected of being bribed not to speak, 
and said that he had a sore throat, 
Plut. Demosth. 25. 

'ApyvpajioifiLa, ag, r), money -chang- 
ing, Plut. ; and 

'ApyvpufioiBinog, r), 6v,of belong- 
ing to a money-changer; ij -Kfj, sc. 
Ts%vrj, money-changing, Luc. Adv. 
-Kug: from 

'ApyvpufiotBog, ov, 6, {upyvpog, 
dueiSu) a money-changer , banker, Plat. 
Polit. 289 E. 

'ApyvpaaTug, idog, 6, j), (upyvpog, 
aoTcig) silver shielded : oi upy., a regi- 
ment of the Macedonian army, Polyb. 

'ApyvpeZov, ov, TO, a silver-mine, 
usu. in plur., cf. sq. — II. a silver- 
smith's shop, Aeschin. 14, 27 : strictly 
neut. from 

'Apyvpeiog, or dpyvpeZog, ov,—dp- 
yvpeog, upyvpeia fi£Ta?i%a, silver- 
mines, Thuc. 2, 55 ; 6, 91 : hence ru 
apyvpia epya in Xen. Vect. 4, 5, and 
ru upyvpeZa alone in Aeschin. 14, 27. 

'Apyvpeog, or upyvpeog,^ a, ov, 
contr. upyvpovg, u, ovv, (upyvpog) 
silver, of sifoer, silvered, silver-shining, 
Horn. esp. of the implements of the 
gods, the bowls, etc., of the rich, and 
so Pind., and Att. — 2. 6 upyvpovg, a 
silver coin. 

'Apyvpevu, (upyvpog) to dig for sil- 
ver, smelt silver, Diod. 

'Apyvpr]?iUTT]g, ov, 6, (upyvpog, 
£?iavvu) one who works in silver, [u] 

'Apyvpf/AuTog, ov, (upyvpog, eAav- 
vu) wrought of silver, Eur. Ion 1181. 

VApyvpta, ag, rj, Arguria, a city of 
Troas, Strab. 

'Apyvpidiov, ov, to, dim. from ap- 
yvpiov, At. Av. 1609. [pi, Meineke 
Menand. p. 160.] 

'ApyvpiCco, f- -iVcj, (upyvpog) to 
make silver. Mid. to make silver for 
one's self, extort money, Dinarch. 95, 21. 

'Apyvpucog, rj, ov, (upyvpog) belong- 
ing to silver or money : — C,rjjiia upy., a 
fine, Plut. 

'ApyvpLodrjnrj, rjg, rj, (apyvpiov, 
QrjKTj) a money-chest. 

'Apyv-*iOK67rog, 6, (upyvpiov, kotz- 
j u)=upyvpoK.67cog. 

' Apyvpiov, ov, to, (upyvpog) apiece 
of silver, (whence the dimin. form.), 
Plat., etc. : also in genl. silver, and 
so money, Ar. Plut. 154, etc., so too 
in plur. ru upyvpia, Ar. Av. 600 : up- 

Stpiov uvdog, Lat. spuma argenti, 
ipp. — II. in plur. = upyvp£iov. 
'Apyvpiog, La, iov,= upyvpeZog, q.v. 
■f'ApyvpiTTTra, and -itttttj, rjg, rj, Ar- 
gyripa, a city of Apulia= v Apyog "Irr- 
tclov, now Arpi, Strab. : oi 'Apyvpirr- 
ttuvol, Polyb., fyid -iTcirrjvoi, Strab., 
the inhabitants of Argyripa. 

'Apyvpig, idog, 7j, a silver vessel, 
esp. a cup, Pind. O. 9, 137, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. 

' Apyvpiojiog, ov, 6, (upyvpifa) a 
silvering, turning into silver : a getting 
money, Dion. H. 

'ApyvpiTTjg, ov, 6, fem. upyvplrig, 
l6og,r/, of or belonging to silver: as 
subst., silver-ore, (p?Jip upyvpiTidog, 
Xen. Vect. 1, 5, cf. 4, 4, and v. Bockh 
on Laurion in P. E. 2, p. 427.— II. of 
or belonging to money, uyuv, a contest 
in which the prize was money, on 
the analogy of arzqaviTrjg, Plut. 


Aprr 

'Apyvpoyvojioveu, u, to try or assay 
silver: in genl. to examine strictly : 
from 

'Apyvpoyvufiav, ovog, 6, rj, (upyv- 
pog, yvuuwv) one who tries money, an 
assayer, Plat, de Virt. 378 E. 

'ApyvpodivTjg, ov, b, (upyvpog, SivTj) 
silver-eddying, epith. of rivers, Horn. : 
later also dpyvpodivfjg, eg. [t] 

' kpyvpoeidr/g, eg, (upyvpog, eldog) 
like silver, silvery, divai, Eur. I. A. 
752. 

'Apyvpor/Aog, ov, (upyvpog, rjAog) 
silver-studded, f;i(bog, dpovog, Horn. 

'ApyvpoOrjurj, rig, rj,=upyvpio0TjK7j, 
Antiph. Mid on 1. 

'Apyvpodpovog, ov, (upyvpog, dpo- 
vog) silver-throned. 

' ApyvpoKOTveZov ', ov, to, a silver- 
smiths or coiner's shop, mint, Anti- 
pho ap. Harp. : from 

'ApyvpoKOTTEU, u, to be an upyvpo- 
KOTTog, to coin money. 

'ApyvpoKOTTL^u, f. -locj, = foreg. 
Hence 

'ApyvpoKO-iGTfjp, rjpog, b, a coiner, 
Aoyov, Cratin. Troph. 7. 

'ApyvpoKOTcog, 6, (upyvpog, kotctu) 
a worker in silver, coiner, Plut. 

1 Apyvponpuvog, ov, (upyvpog, tcpu- 
vov) silver-headed, Or. Sib. 

1 ApyvpoK.vn2.og, ov, (upyvpog, kv- 
KAog) silver-wheeled, Nonn. 

'ApyvpoAoyiu, co, to levy money ; 
also c. ace, to levy money upon a 
country, lay it under contribution, 
Thuc. 2, 69 ; 8, 3 ; and 

'ApyvpoAoyia, ag, rj, a levying of 
money, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 8 : from 

' ApyvpoAoyog, ov, (upyvpog, Aeyu) 
levying money, vavg, Ar. Eq. 1071, 
and Thuc. ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2, p. 375. 

'Apyvpo/uyrjg, eg, (upyvpog, jiiyvv- 
fii, fiiyeZv) mixed with silver, Strab. 

' ' ApyvporvaaTog, ov, (upyvpog, ttug- 
ctcj) silver-lacquered, v. Koen Greg. 
Cor. p. 454. 

'ApyvpoTTe^a, r/r, ij, silver-footed, 
regular epith. of Thetis, II. ; of Ve- 
nus, Pind. P. 9, 16 : hence later was 
formed an adj. dpyvp6~e&g, ov. 

'ApyvpoTiijxvg, v, (upyvpog, Trr/- 
Xvg) silver-armed, Nonn. 42, 418. 

'ApyvpoTTOtog, 6, (upyvpog, ttoieu) 
a worker in silver, Anth. 

'ApyvpdTrovg, 6, rj, ttovv, to, gen 
Tvodog, (upyvpog, rrovg) silver-footed, 
Kkivrj, Xen. An. 4, 4, 21. 

'ApyvpoTrpuKTTjg, ov, 6, (upyvpog, 
irpuTTOjiaL) a money collector. Hence 

' ApyvponpaKTLKog, f), ov, belonging 
to money -collecting. 

'Apyvpopifrg, ov, (upyvpog, p7fa) 
with a silver root : Tzrjyai Tap-rjaaov 
upy., i. e. having silver in the soil, Ste- 
sich. 5. 

'Apyvpopp*vf7jg, ov, 6 , (upyvpog, 
p£u) silver -flowing, Eur. H. F. 385. 

"Apyvpog, ov, 6, silver, first in Horn. : 
%VTog upy., quicksilver ,\ . vdpupyvpog: 
uv8)] upyvpov, Lat. spuma argenti, 
Hipp. — 2. silver-money, and in genl. 
money : on its difference from upyv- 
piov, v. Bockh P. E. 1, p. 35 : upyv- 
pog KoZAog, silver-plate, cf. xP va og. 
(Akin to upyog, upyr/g, the white 
metal.) 

' Apyvpoo~TEprjg, Eg, (upyvpog, crre- 
pfu) robbing of silver, j3iog upy., a 
robber's life, Aesch. Cho. 1002. 

'ApyvpoTujiiag, ov, 6, (upyvpog, 
Tapiiag) an officer in the tax department 
at Athens under the emperors. 

'ApyvpoToixog, ov, (upyvpog, tol- 
Xog) with silver sides, SpotTT], Aesch. 
Ag. 1539. 

'ApyvpoTo^og, ov, (upyvpog. to^ov) 
with silver bow, Horn, as epith. of 


A PAH 

Apollo, who is also called simply 
'ApyvpoTo^og, bearer of the silver bow, 

11. 1, 37. 

'Apyvpovv, ov, to, opog, prop. Sil 
ver-mountain, a mountain in Hispania 
Tarraconensis, Strab. 

' ApyvpoquAupog, ov, (upyvpog, dd 
Aapa) with silver trappings, Polyb. [pa] 

'Apyvpoqisyyfjg, Eg, (upyvpog, <piy- 
yog) silver-shuiing, Anth. 

' ApyvpocpAEtb, E^cg, 6, rj, (upyvpog, 
(pAEip) with veins of silver ore. 

'ApyvpodvAa^, aaog, 6, (upyvpog, 
(pvAa^) a money-keeper. [0 £] 

'ApyvppxuAlvog, ov, (upyvpog, x a ~ 
Atvog) with reins of silver, Philostr. 

'Apyvpoxoio, u, to melt or cast sil- 
ver : from 

'Apyvpoxoog, 6, (upyvpog, x? u ) a 
melter of silver. 

'Apyvpoo, £), f. -6>cw, (upyvpog) to 
turn into silver, to silver. — 2. to reward 
with silver : Pass, to be rewarded with 
silver, Pind. N. 10, 80, I. 2, 13. 

' Apyvpudrjg, eg, (upyvpog, Ei6og) = 
upyvpoEt6fjg. — 2. rich in silver, TOTCog, 
Xen. Vect. 4, 3. 

'Apyvpufia, aTog, to, (dpyvpoco) 
silver plate, mostly in plur., Lys. Fr. 
50. [v] 

'ApyvpuvrjTog, ov, (upyvpog, uvso 
juai) bought with silver, dEpdnuv, Hdt. 
4, 72, v(f>ai, Aesch. Ag. 949. 

i'ApyvcpEjj, r,g, ij, Argyphea, a town 
of Elis, H. Hymn. Ap. 422. 

'Apyv(pEog, £a, eov, silver-white, sil- 
ver-shining, Horn. (upyv-(j)eog related 
to upyvp-og as ?,iyv-g to %iyvp-6g, 
Pott Etymol. Forsch. 1, 114. [y\ 

'Apyvtyfjg, cc,=foreg., Orph. 
■f'Apyvcpla, ag. ij, Argyphia, wife of 
Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

"Apyvcpog, ov,— upyv6f]g, epithet ot 
sheep, Od. 10, 85, II. 24, 621. 

'Apyw, dog contr. ovg, rj, the Argo 
or ship in which Jason sailed to Col- 
chis, from upyog, swift : first in Od 

12, 70. Hence 

t'Apywoc, a, ov. of or belonging to the 
Argo, oK.u<pog, Eur. Med. 477: 'Apy 
uog 7ujirjv, Ap. Rh. 4, 658. 

'Apda, rig, ij, (updu) dirt, filth, 
Pherecr. Epil. 7. [updu, Lob. Phryn. 
438.] 

'ApduAtov, ov, to, also upduvtov, 
ov, (updo) a water-pot or trough. 

f'ApdaAog, ov, b, Ardalus, a celrf 
brated pipe-player of Troezene, Plut.: 
acc. to Paus. 2, 31, 3, a son of Vulcan. 

"Ap6a?iOg, ov, (upda) dirtied, soiled 
Hence 

' ApdaAoo, (J, to dirty, soil, mix, 
Hipp. 

i'Apdavd^rjg, or 'Apdavia, ag, rj, 
Ardania, a promontory of Marmarica, 
Strab. 

'Apddvtov, ov, To.= upduAiuv. 
i'Apdea, ag, rj, Ardea, a city of the 
Rutuli in Latium, Strab. : oi 'ApSed- 
Tai, £)V, the inhabitants of Ardea, Dion 
H. 5, 61. 

■f'ApSiag, ov, b, Ardeas, son of Ulys- 
ses and Circe, Dion. H. 

'ApdEia, ag, rj, (upd(o) a watering 
either of cattle or fields, Strab. 

i'ApSspiKKa, C)Vj rd, Ardericca, a 
town of Assyria on the Euphrates, 
Hdt. 1, 185. — 2. a place near Susa, 
Hdt. 6. 119. 

"Apdev aig, eog, r), (up6evL))=foreg., 
Ath. 

' ApSevTrjg, ov, 6, a waterer. 
'Ap&ev-og, r), ov, verb, adj., watered' 
from 

' Apoevo.=:dpdtD, to water, Lat. irri 
gare, Aesch. Pr. 852. 

'ApdijO/iog, ov, 6,= up6ji6g, Lyc. 
"Apdijv, adv. contr. for uip^v, 


APEI 

(a'tpco) lifted up, raised on high, Soph. 
A.nt. 430. — II. taken away utterly, 
wholly, Aesch. Pr. 1051, and in prose, 
esp. updnv uvarpiTTEiv, UTxo'Kkvvai, 
dtacfrOeipetv, Lat. penitus evertere, etc., 
Plat., Dem., and in late prose_ very 
freq., a. dvatpelv, Lob. Paral. 532. 

YApdrjoKog, ov, 6, Ardescus, a river 
in European Sarmatia, Hes. Th. 345. 

VApdrjTTog, ov, 6, Ardettus, a hill 
on the Ilissus, near Athens, Plut. 
Thes. 3. 

VApdta, ag, 7], Ardia, a region of 
lllyria, Strab. : oi 'Apdtatot, the Ar- 
dians, Strab. 

■f'Apdtatog, ov, 6, Ardiaeus, a cruel 
tyrant of Pamphylia, Plat. Rep. 615 C. 

■fApdiov, ov, to, opog, Mount Ardius, 
a mountain of Dalmatia, Strab. 

'APAI2, eug, rj, the point of any 
thing, as of an arrow, Hdt. 1, 215 ; a 
sting, Aesch. Pr. 880. 

'Apdfiog, ov, b, (updo) a watering : a 
watering-place, II. 18, 521, Od. 13, 247. 

f 'Apoovevva, rjg, t), Arduenna (sil- 
va), the forest of Ardennes in Belgic 
Gaul, Strab. 

f'Apdvc, vog, 6, Ardys, son of Gyges 
king of Lydia, Hdt. 1, 15. 
"APAS2, f. upau, to water, and so — 

I. of men, to water cattle, give them to 
drink, iinTovg, H. Horn. 8, 3, cf. Hdt. 
5, 12 ; upd. lifioevTog, to water them 
at or with the Simois, Meineke Eu- 
phor. 75 : also to walk or swim cattle 
in water, Buttm. Lexil. v. dirbepaat 
3. Pass, to drink, H. Horn. Ap. 263. 
— 2. of rivers and the like, to water 
land, Lat. rigare, irrigare, Hdt. 2, 13, 
14, etc. : but also alrog repel dpdo- 
uevog, watered by hand, Hdt. 1, 193. — 

II. metaph. to refresh, rear, foster, 6X- 
Bov updetv, Pind. O. 5, 55, cf. Ruhnk. 
Ep. Cr. p. 61. (Akin to * uXdio, ak- 
Sacvu, aMr/crico).) 

'ApeOovaa, rig, r), Arethusa, name 
of several fountains, the earliest 
known in Ithaca, Od. 13, 408 ; the 
most famous at Syracuse, the Nymph 
of which became the Muse of Bu- 
col. poetry. (A participial form 
prob. akin to up6u, as if ilpdovaa, 
the waterer.) 

fApedovatog, ov, 6, Arethusius, 
masc. pr. n., Dem. 1246. 

'Apetd, dc, v, Ion. and poet, dpeirj, 
(dpd) a curse, menace, threat, II. 17, 431 ; 
20, 109. — II. as pr. n. Aria, the mother 
of Miletus, Apollod. 3, 1, 2. [ap] 

'Apei6vo-avog, ov, 6, tassel of Ares 
or Mars, a bold word for a brave and 
tried warrior, Aesch. Fr. 186. 

'AptifjuvriQ, eg, ("Aprjg, /xaivo/xat) 
full of warlike phrensy, Simyl. ap. 
Plut. Rom. 17. 

Apetfidvtog, ov, = foreg., madly 
fond of war, Plut. Hence 

'ApeifJ.uvioT7]g, rjrog, r), martial 
phrensy, Stob. 

'ApeLOTidyLrrig, ov, 6, Att. 'Apeoir., 
Lob. Phryn. 698, ("Apetog, ituyog) an 
Areopagite, Aeschin. 11, fin. Hence 

'ApeiOTtuylriKog, r), ov, Areopagite. 

'ApeiOTvayog, 6, v. "Apetog iruyog. 

"Apetog, ov, also a, ov, Eur. H. F. 
413, ( v Ap?7c) devoted to Ares or Mars, 
warlike, valiant, martial, Lat. mavor- 
tius : in Horn., who almost always 
uses Ion. form 'Aprjiog, epith. of war- 
riors, more rarely of weapons : later 
compar. ' Apeiorepog, a, ov,=zdpet- 
uv, and prob. formed from it, like 
Xepetorepog from x^pduv. [ap] 

"Apetog irdyog, 6, hill of Ares or Mars, 
over against the Acropolis at Athens, 
on the west side, Hdt. 8, 52 : on it was 
held the highest judicial court, called 
by the same name : though here 


APES 

some take "Apeiog as simply =0ovi- 
Kog, since capital crimes came spe- 
cially under its jurisdiction, first in 
Aesch. Eum. 681, sq. : on its history 
cf. Diet. Antiqq., Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 2, 
p. 49 ; 3, p. 23. The form 'Apeidrra- 
yog or 'Aped7rayoc occurs in no good 
author ; Lob. Phryn. 599. 

'ApeioroAjuog, ov, ("Apeiog Tokyta) 
warlike, bold, Anth. 

'Apetyarog, ov, in Horn. 'Aprjtcpa- 
rog, {"Apng, * (j>evo), Trecpajnat, necpa- 
Tai) slain by Mars, i. e. slain in war, 
Horn. — 2. later it seems in genl.= 
'Apeiog, as in dp. dytov, Tufjua, Aesch. 
Eum. 890, Fr. 139, <pdvoi, Eur. Suppl. 
603. 

'Apeluv, 6, t), ov, to, gen. ovog, 
better, stouter, stronger braver, more ex- 
cellent, in Horn, of all advantages of 
body, birth, and fortune: it serves 
as compar. of dyadog, uptCTog. (On 
the deriv. v. "Aprjg.) [dp] 

t Apecuv, ovog, 6, Arlon, a horse of 
Adrastus, II. 23, 346. 

YApeKOjiLKOL, €>v, ol, the Arecomici, a 
people on the Rhone, Strab. 

"ApeKTog, ov, poet, for ap'p'eKTog, 
undone, unaccomplished, II. 19, 150. 

VApeXarai, uv, at, and 'ApeXdrov, 
ov, TO, Arelate, now Aries, a city of 
Gallia on the Rhone, Strab. 
'Apeo/xai, Ion. for upaojuai, Hdt. 
J ApeoTtayLTrig,ov, 6, v. 'ApeiOTxay'i- 
Trig. 

"Apeog, ea, eov, collateral form of 
"Apetog, received by Bockh in Pind. 
N. 9, 97. 

t*Ap£oc dTicog, to, the Grove of 
Mars, in Colchis, where the golden 
fleece was preserved, Apollod. 1, 9, 1. 

YApeovanoL, Qv, ol, the Arevaci, a 
tribe of the Celtiberi on the Tagus, 
Strab. 

'Apecrat, upiaaadat, inf. aor. 1 
act. and mid. of dpeanu, Horn. 

YApeoavdpog, ov, b, Aresander, 
masc. pr. n., Lys. 

'Apeadat, inf. aor. 2 mid. of atpo, 
Horn. 

i'Apecriag , ov, 6, Aresias, one of the 
thirty tyrants in Athens, Xen. Hell. 
2, 3, 2. 

'Apecneia, ag, t), (dpeaneva) the 
character of an dpeanog, excessive com- 
plaisance, obsequiousness, cringing, cf. 
Theophr. Char. 5. 

'ApecKevfJta, aTog, to, obsequious, 
cringing conduct, Plut. ; and 

'Apeo~K.evTtK.6g, 7), ov, disposed to 
obsequiousness or cringing, M. Anton. : 
from 

'ApeaKevu, also as dep. mid., dpecr- 
Kevofxat, to behave in a pleasing man- 
ner : dpeoKeveodai Tiva, to conciliate 
a person's favour, v. 1. Plut. 

'ApeoKovTug, adv. part. pres. act. 
from dpeoKco, agreeably, Eur., and 
Plat. 

"ApeoKog, rj, ov, pleasing, complai- 
sant : but usu. in bad sense, obsequi- 
ous, cringing, flattering, Arist. Eth 
N., cf. Theophr. Char. 5 : from 

'ApeoKto, fut. dpeacj, mid. dpeao- 
ptai, poet. dpeaaofj.at : aor. 1 r/peaa, 
mid. ijpead/xrjv, poet. part, dpeiad- 
fxevog, (*upu, upaco), to make a thing 
good, make it up, II. 9, 120; 19, 138: 
so in mid., TavTa 6' dpeaGOfieda, this 
will we make up among ourselves, II. 
4, 362, Od. 22, 55 ; so CTrovSug 6eolg 
dpecraadat, to make full drink-offer- 
ings to the gods, Theogn. 760 : but c. 
acc. pers. et dat. rei, to content, satis- 
fy, appease, conciliate, Ttvd Supoiai, 
eneeaat, 11. 9, 112, Od. 8, 396 : so too 
deovg, Aesch. Supp. 655 : but c. gen. 
rei, dpecavTO <j>pevag alfiaTog, they 


APE£2 

i sated their heart with blood, Hes. Sc. 
i 255. Pass. c. aor. ?)pea6r]v, perf. 
rjpeafiat, to be contented, satisfied, ap 
peased, acquiesce, Ttvi, Hdt. 3, 34 
Thuc, etc. — II. intr. to please, con- 
tent, gratify, usu. ir. 3 pers. c. dat., 
ravTa upeoKet fiot, Hdt. 1, 89, and 
freq. in Att. ; c. inf., ^pecre a<pt Tnvra 
TToieetv, Hdt. 8, 19 : so too in mid., 
Hdt. 6, 128 ; 9, 79 : in Att. also usu. c. 
dat. as Soph. Ant. 211, Thuc. 5, 37, 
etc. though also c. acc, which is 
called by Gramm. the Att. construc- 
tion), Koen. Greg. p. 66, \aick. jind 
Monk Hipp. 184, Heind. Plat. Crat. 
391 C, cf. dvddvu. — 2. to flatter, Ttvi, 
Eur. Alcmen. 6 ; dp. Tporrotg Ttvbg, 
to conform to one's ways, Dem. 1362, 
11; 1406, fin. — 3. part. 6 upeoKuv 
grateful or acceptable : hence rd dpec- 
kovtcl or dpeaavTa, Lat. placita, the 
favourite dogmas of philosophers, 
Plut., cf. *dpw. 

'ApeoTTjp, ijpog, 6, (dpeaKu) a pro 
pitiatory offering, esp. a kind of cake. 
Hence 

'ApeOTjjptog, ov, propitiatory. 
•f'ApeoToptdng, ov, 6, son or descend 
ant of Arestor, e. g. Argus, Ap. Rh. 1, 
112. 

'Apeordc, 7], ov, verb. adj. from 
dpeGKG), that pleases, gratifies, Simon. 
Amorg. : agreeable, approved. Hence 
to dpeoTov, a decree, like dpeaav or 
do^av. Adv. -Tug, Hdt, 

t'Apeorwp, opog, b, Arestor, masc. 
pr. n., Apollod. 

'ApeTalvu, Gramm. for dpeTdu. 

'ApeTuloyia, ag, t), the practice of 
an dpeTaXoyog, buffoonery : from 

'ApeTu%6yog, ov, b, (dper^, 2eyu) 
strictly, a prater about virtue: at Rome 
a kind of buffoon, Casaub. Suet. 
Aug. 74, Juven. 15, 16, cf. rjdo'Xoyog, 
t'Aperac, a and ov, 6, Aretas, a 
name common to several kings of the 
Nabathaean Arabs, Strab., etc. 

'Aperdcj, w, fut. -rjau, (dper^) to be 
fit or proper, to thrive, prosper, ovk up- 
eTd KctKu epya, Od. 8, 329, laol dpe- 
Tuat, Od. 19, 114. 

VApeTauv, ovog, 6, Aretaon, a Tro 
jan, 11. 6, 31. [rd] 

'Aper??, Tjg, ij, goodness, excellence, o. 
any kind ; but in Horn. esp. manly, 
warlike goodness, manhood, prowess, 
valour, Lat. virtus : also manly beauty, 
rank, dignity, and in genl. outward dis 
tinction, Theogn. 30, etc., cf. dyadog 
and Welcker, praef. Theogn. p. 29, 
sqq. : so of horses, runners, etc. — 2. 
in prose, freq. of the virtues or proper 
ties of land, fountains, plants, etc. 
Hdt. 4, 198, Thuc. 1, 2, etc.— 3. the 
usu. sense of it is almost = Lat. vir 
tus, of the active rather than the 
strictly moral virtues, cf. Xen. Mem 
2, 1, 21, sq. : hence — 4. skill, dpeTr) 
TeiiTovtKT], Kvfiepvr/TiKTj, etc., Plat.- 

11. character or reputation for virtue, 
glory, Pind. P. 4, 331, Thuc. 1, 33 ; up. 
Kai dbtja, Plat. Symp. 208 D : dper^ 
lpyuv,fame for noble deeds, Lys. 193, 

12, cf. evaeQeta. [For deriv. v. sub 
v Ap??c.] [d] 

t'Aper^, Tjg, t), Arete, daughter of 
Dionysius the elder, Plut. 

t'Aperac, ov, 6, Aretes, a command- 
er of Alexander's, Arr. An. 3, 12, 3. 
—2. a Spartan, Diod. S. 14, 70. 

fApeTtg, tog, 6, Aretis, a Macedo 
nian, Arr. An. 1, 15, 6. 

"Apevg, 6, Aeol. for "Aprjg, Alcae., 
cf. Koen. Greg. p. 194—2. Areus, a 
king of Sparta, Plut. Pyrrh. 26: 
others in Diod. S., Paus., etc. 

* 'Apeo, assumed as pres. whenct- 
fut. and aor. of dpea/cw. 

205 


APHP 

t'Apewv, uvog , 6, Areon, a river of 
Persia, Arr. Ind. 38, 7. 

t'Apewf iredLov and "Apsog tteSlov, 
ro, the Campus Martins in Rome, 
Hdn. 

'A/077, ^£"> ^> I° n - anc * Horn, for dpd, 
q. v. 

"Aprjai, 2 sing. subj. aor. 2 mid. for 
«p?7, from alpu, II., Hes. 
t'Ap^yoWc, l dog , ?j, Aregonis, mother 
of Mopsus, Orph. 

' AprjyoGVVTj, rjg, ij, help, aid, Anth. 
P. 9, 788. 

'Aprjyu, fut. -%u, to help, aid, suc- 
cour, riv'i, Horn, only in II., always to 
succour in war, oft. c. dat. modi, as 
(idxy, x £ PVL '• s0 t0 ° P m d-, and Trag. 
-2.' absol. to be of use, be good or fit, 
c. inf., (pepstv upr/yet, Pind. P. 2, 173 : 
hence oiyuv upr/yei, Aesch. Eum. 
571. — II. c. acc. rei, to ward off, pre- 
vent, e. g. uprj^ov uKugiv, Aesch , 
Theb. 119 : also like up/ceo, up. rivi 
rt, to ward off from one, (povov retc- 
vocc, Eur. Med. 1275, cf. Tro. 772. 
Chiefly poet., but also in Hdt. 7, 136, 
and Xen. (Akin to apnea), kpvtcu, 
arceo, arx, area, cf. Pott Etymol. 
Forsch. 1,271.) [a] 

'Aprjyuv, ovog, 6, rj, a helper, aid, 
II. 4, 7. 

V Aprjyuv, ovtoc, 6, Aregon, a paint- 
er of Corinth, Strab. 
fApvidg, ddoc, rj, (fern. adj. from 
Ap??r) of or belonging to Mars ; mar- 
tial, warlike, Qu. Sm. 187. 

'ApnWooc, ov, ("Aprjg, dooc) swift 
as Mars, swift in war, II. 

5 AprjiKTdjiEvog, rj, ov, ("Apng, kte'l- 
vu) slain by Mars, or in war, II. 22, 72. 
[up] 

fkpnilvnoc, ov, 6, Are'ilycus, masc. 
pr. n., Horn. 

\'Aprjlvog, ov, 6, Are'inus, a satrap 
of Phrygia, Strab. 

i'Aprj'iog, ov, 6, Are'ius, son of Bias, 
an Argonaut, Ap. Rh. 
'Apr/log, rj, ov, also og, ov, Ion. for 

Apeiog, Horn. 

'Aprj'tcpuTog, ov, Ion. for 'Apetyarog, 
Horn. 

1 Apy'tydoyyog, ov, ("Apijg, (pdoyyrj) 
martial-sounding, Cornut. 21. 

' Apntcpdopog, ov, ("Aprjg, (pOeipu) 
destroyed or slain in war. 

' Apnt<filog, 6, rj, also, rj, ov, ("Aprjg, 
(piXog) dear to Mars, favoured of the 
god of war, freq. epith. of warriors in 
Horn. (The act. signf. loving Mars 
is very dub.) 

'ApT/juevaL, inf. Ion. for dpdv, v. sub 
dpdojiai. 

'Aprjfisvog, ivrj, evov, distressed, 
harassed, worn out, expl. by the old 
Gramm. by f3£(3?iafi/j.£vog, Horn, (only 
in Od.): also yrjpol vtto Xcirapu uprj- 
uEvog, Od, 11, 136. (Of unknown 
origin.) 

i'ApTjvrj, rjg, r), Arene, daughter of 
Oebalus, and sister of Aphareus, 
Paus. ; after her was named — 2. a 
city of Elis, the residence of Apha- 
reus, II. 2, 591 : adv. 'Aprjvr/d£v,from 
Arene, Ap. Rh. 1,471. f 

"Aprj^ig, eug, r), (aprjyu) help suc- 
cour, Aesch. Pr. 547, Soph. O. C. 829. 
— II. c. gen. rei, help against a thing, 
means of averting it, e. g. 7trjfj.uTuv, 
Soph. El. 876. 

VApr/ZCuv, ovog, 6, Arexion, masc. pr. 
n., Xen. An. 6, 2, 13. 
"Apr/pa, perf. 2 of dpu : plqpf. uprj- 

OELV. 

'AprjpEiievog, part. perf. pass, of 
*upu, q. v., I. fin. : Brunck in Ap. Rh. 
alters it to uprjpdjiEvog, as part. aor. 
1, mid. 

' AprjpouEvog, rj, ov, ploughed, II., 
206 


AP9M 

and Hdt., Ion. for r)pufievog, II., part, 
perf. pass, from updo. 

'Aprjporug, Ion. dpapoTug, adv. 
part. perf. act. from * dpu, fitly, fit- 
ting close : hence fast, tight, Eur. 
Med. 1192. 

"APH2, 6, gen. "Apsog, never 
contr., also 'Apeug, (equally good 
Att., being freq. even in Isocr., and 
Dem., cf. Elmsl. O. C. 947, Monk 
Ale. 514, although the Att. usage is 
doubted by Schaf. Greg. p. 607, 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 58, in voc.) : dat. 
"Aprt, Att. contr. "Apsi, poet. "Ap7? 
(Matth. Alcae. 1. p. 10) : acc. "Ap??, 
also "Apr/v, (both Att., but Horn, has 
the latter only in II. 5, 909, where 
however Dind. reads, "Apr/', from the 
Aeol. 'ApEvg), also "Apea, in Soph. 

0. T. 190 : voc. "Apec, —Ion. and 
Ep. "Apijog, 7]l, r/a ; but the gen. 
"Aprjug and "Apsu only in Gramm. 
Ares, Lat. Mars, son of Jupiter and 
Juno, god of war and slaughter, re- 
presented by Horn, as a gigantic 
warrior : in Trag. the god of destruc- 
tion in genl, the spirit of strife, 
plague, famine, Soph. O. T. 190, etc., 
cf. Lob. Aj. 692. Hence as appel. 
for war, slaughter, murder, etc., "Apr/g 
Eji&vTiLog, ridaaog, Aesch. etc. ; "ki- 
OoAEVGTog "A., death by stoning, Soph. 
Aj. 254 : and even for iron, acc. to 
Eust. (Akin to u^rjv, upurjv, as 
Mars to mas, perhaps also to uvfjp, 
fjpog, Lat. vir: perhaps also to alpu, 
kvaipo), Lat. arma, and to the prefix 
apt- : from the same root come dps- 
T7j, dpsLov, dpiGTog, the first notion 
of goodness being that of manhood, 
bravery in war, cf. Donalds. N. Cratyl. 
365.) [u in Horn., but oft. a in arsis, 
e. g. II. 5, 31, and so in compounds : 
later Ep. uncertain : Att. rarely long, 
Meineke Quaest. Men. p. 38.] 

'Apf]T£ipa, 7], fern, from uprjTrip, 
Ap. Rh. [dp] 

i'Ap7jT7j, rjg, r), Arete, wife of Alci- 
nous, Od. 8, 54. — 2. daughter of Aris- 
tippus the philosopher, Strab. 

'AprjTTjp, fjpog, 6, (updofiai) strict- 
ly, one that prays : hence a priest, be- 
cause the priest conveyed the pray- 
ers of the people to the gods, II. ; 
poet, for LEpEvg, acc. to Arist. Poet, 
[dp] Hence 

'AprjTrjpiov, ov, ro, a place for 
prayer, Plut. [d] 

i'ApjjTiddijg, ov, 6, son of Aretius, 

1. e. Nisus, Od. 16, 395.-2. son of 
Ares or Mars, i. e. Cycnus, Hes. Scut. 
Here. 57. 

f'Aprjndg, dSog, rj, pecul. fern, to 
"ApELog, of Mars, sacred to Mars, 
Kpijvr], VTjaog, fountain, island of Mars, 
Ap. Rh. 

YAprjTog, ov, 6, Aretus, son of Nes- 
tor, Od. 3, 414— 2. son of Priam, 11. 
17, 494. 

'Aprjrog, rj, ov, Ion. for uparog, 
Horn. 

'AptjTVO), — upvu, to draw water, 
Alcae. 

'Apdstg, part. aor. 1 pass, from al- 
pu, Horn. 

"Apdsv, 3 plur. aor. 1 pass. Aeol. 
for rjpdrjoav, from alpu, II. 

'ApdfiEu, u, fut. -r)ou, (upOjuog) to 
join together, unite, Ap. Rh. — II. intr. 
to be joined together or united, kv $1X6- 
tt]tl dpQjiijaavTE (for upd/irjOEVTE) II. 
7, 302. 

"Apdfjua uv, rd (not dpdfiia, r)), 
peaceful relations, peace, concord, opp. 
to TvoTiE/LLog, Hdt. 6, 83 : strictly neut. 
plur. from 

"ApOfitog, a, ov, {dpdjiog) joined, 
united : hence at pea'-e or in concord 


APIA 

with another, tlvL Od. 16, 427, and 
Hdt. 

f Ap6/J.tog, ov, b, Arthmius, son of 
Pythonax, a proxenus of the Atheni- 
ans in Zelea, Dinarch. 90, 1, Dem. 
121, 27. 

'Apdfiog, ov, 6, (dpu) a bond, league, 
friendship, H. Horn. Merc. 524, Aesch . 
Pr. 191. 

'ApdpEfJLfioTlEU, u, f. -rjau, to set 
limbs, Math. Vett. : and 

'Ap6pEfij362,riGLg, eug, f), the setting 
of a limb, Chirurg. Vett. : from 

'ApdpEfxfiolog, ov, (updpov, ejLi[3dk- 
?iu) with the limbs set : dpdp. opyava, 
instruments for setting limbs : also for 
torture, Joseph. 

'ApdpioLov, ov, to, dim. from dp- 
Opov, M. Anton. 

'ApdpiKog, 7], 6V,= sq., Hipp. 

'ApdplTiKog, 7], ov, (updpov) belong 
ing to the limbs or joints, diseased in 
them, gouty, Hipp. 

'ApdpZrtg, idog, r), as if fern, of upd 
phrjg, which does not occur, belong 
ing to the limbs or joints, dpdp. qTiey 
liovri, etc., Hipp. : r) updptrtg, sc- 
voGog, gout, Id. 

"Apdpov, ov, to, (* dpu) a joint, esp. 
the socket of the joint, opp. to uGrpd- 
yaTiog, Hdt. 3, 129 : in plur. a limb, 
and freq. in plur. the li?nbs, oft. joined 
with some other word, dpdpa tto6olv, 
the ankles, Soph. O. T. 718, cf. 1032 ; 
also updpuv TjXvGig, the limbs, legs, 
Eur. Hec. 82 : and even dpdpa tuv 
kvkIuv, the eyes, Soph. O. T. 1270, 
dpdpa Grdjiarog, the mouth, Eur. 
Cycl. 625 : also rd dpdpa alone, the 
genitals, Hdt. 3, 87, cf. Valck. ad 3, 
103. — II. the article in grammar, Plut. 

'ApdpoKTjdrjg, Eg, (apdpov, Kfjdog) 
afflicting the limbs, irovoi, LUC 

'ApdpoTTEdrj, rjg, r), (updpov, Tridrj) 
a band for the limbs, fetter, Anth. 

'Apdpou, (updpov) to form into mem- 
bers, fasten by joints, fit together, and 
so, to fashion, finish off: esp. of words, 
to utter distinctly, y'kuGGa updpol T7)v 
(fiuvrjv, produces articulate sounds, Xen 
Mem. 1, 4, 12, as Lucret. 4, 555, vo- 
ces articulat . . . lingua : but updpovv 
y?iUGGrjv nal voov, to give strength to, 
nerve the tongue and mind, Theogn. 
758. 

'Apdpudrjg, eg, (apdpov, eldog) well- 
articulated Xen. Cyn. 4, 1. 

'API'-, insep. prefix, like tpi-, 
strengthening the notion conveyed 
by its compd. : of same root with 
"Aprjg, dpELUv, dpiGTog, and so chiefly 
denotes goodness, excellence, v. Buttm. 
Lexil. v. enrilog 9, p. 285 : mostly in 
older Ep. and Lyr. [d] 

'Apia, ag, rj, a kind of oak, prob. 
quercus ilex, Theophr. : also §e7JK6- 
opvg. 

i'Apta, ag, r), Aria, a province of 
Persia, now corresponding nearly to 
Chorasan, Strab. ; oi "Aptot, the Ari- 
ans, Hdt. 3, 93. 

i'Apia(3iyvr]g, ov, 6, Ariabignes, a 
brother of Xerxes, slain in the battle 
of Salamis, Hdt. 7, 97. 

i'AptuSvT], Tjg, rj, Ariadne, daughtei 
of Minos, II. 18, 592. 

VApialog, ov, 6,Ariaeus, commander 
of the Asiatics in the army of Cyrus 
the younger, Xen. An. 1, 8, 5, etc. 

V ApiuKrjg, ov, 6, Ariaces, leader of 
the Cappadocians, Arr. An. 3, 8, 5. 

t'Apiapdfow Trirpa, t), the rock of 
Ariamazes, in Sogdiana, Strab. 

i'ApiajUEvrjg, ov. 6, Ariamenes, same 
as 'Apia(3iyvrjg, Plut. 

XAptuvrj, rjg, rj, Ariana, a general 
term for several provinces of easterr 
Persia, now Afghanistan, Sirab. 


a Pie 

t Kptavdldng, ov, 6, Arianthides, son 
of Lysimachus, Thuc. 4, 91. 

YApidvog, r), ov, ('Apiavrj) of or be- 
longing to Ariana ; oi ' ApiavoL, the in- 
habitants of Ariana, Strab.— 2. -vbg, 
ov, 6, Arianus, masc. pr. n., Polyb. 8, 
18. 

YApidvrag, a, b, Ariantas, a Scyth- 
ian king, Hdt. 4, 81. 

t ! Apianddrjc-, ov, b, Anapeithes, a 
Scythian king, Hdt. 4, 76. 

YApiapddrjg, ov, 6, Ariarathes, a 
name common to many kings of Cap- 
padocia, Strab., etc. [pa] 

fApiapdfivvg, ov, 6, Ariaramnes, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 8, 90. 

YApidaixai, uv, oi, the Ariaspae, a 
people of Drangiana, Arr. An. 3, 27, 4. 

YApij3aiog, ov, b, Aribaeus, a king 
of the Cappadocians, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
1,5. 

YApiyaiov, ov, to, Arigaeum, a city 
of India, Arr. An. 4, 24. 

YApiyEvg, euc, 6, Arigeus, masc. pr. 
n., Plut. 

'Apiyvug, uTog, 6, r),= sq., Pind. 
N. 5, 21, but only in nom. pi. dpLyvu- 
reg, cf. Lob. Paral. 181. 

Ap'iyvuTog, rj, ov, Od. 6, 108, also 
Of, ov, II. 15, 490, {dpi, yiyvuaKu) 
easy to be known, well-known, far-famed, 
Horn. : also in bad sense, notorious, 
infamous, Lat. nimium notus, Od. 17, 
375. 

YApLyvuTog, ov, 6, Arignotus, a cith- 
aroedus, Ar. Eq. 1278.— 2. a Pytha- 
gorean philosopher, Luc. 

t Apidaiog, ov, 6, Aridaeus, son of 
Philip of Macedon, Strab. 

'Apiddtcpvog, ov,=sq., Arist. Probl. 

'Apidaupvg, v, gen. vog, (dpi, ddtcpv) 
much weeping, very tearful, y dog, Aesch. 
Pers. 947 : also in Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 7. 

'ApiddicpvTog, ov, (dpi, baupvu) 
much wept. — \\.=dpiG*aKpvg. 

'ApLddlog, ov, Dor. for dpidrjlog, 
Simon. 

'ApideiKETog, ov, (dpi, deinvvpii) 
much shown, Lat. digito monstratus : 
hence famous, renowned : Horn, uses 
it mostly as a supeii. c. gen. dpide'i- 
KErog dvbpuv. 

'ApLdrjlog, ov, (dpi, drjlog) very 
plain, clear, distinct, far seen, "Oooa, 
Simon. 62 : also quite clear, manifest, 
Hdt. 8, 65 : much known, epya, Tyrt. 
2, 7, v Buttm. Lexil. v. dibrjlog 9, 
p. 55. Adv. -lug, cf. dpi(,rfkog. 
YApiSiKwg, ov, b, Aridices, masc. pr. 
n., Plut. 

YApibulig, tog, 6, Aridolis, a tyrant 
of Alabanda in Caria, Hdt. 7, 195. 

i'Api^avrol, uv, oi, Arizanti, a peo- 
ple of northern Media on the Choas- 
pes, Hdt. 1, 101. 

'Apifylog, ov, also 77, ov, II. 18, 219, 
221, Ep. form for dpidr/log, Buttm. 
1. c. ; of the light of a star, 13, 244, 
of the sound of a voice, 18, 219, of a 
strange phenomenon, 2, 318, of per- 
sons whom all admire, 18, 519. Adv. 

lug, Od. 12, 453 : so in Pind. O. 2, 
55 (101), acc. to Bockh— II.=sq., 
Hes. Op. 6, and Call. Adv. -lug. 

t AplC,r]log, ov, b, Arizelus, an Athe- 
nian, Aeschin. 

'ApiCfiluTog, ov, (dpi, ^Tjlou) much 
to be envied, very prosperous, Ar. Eq. 
1329. 

YApiCog, ov, b, Arizus, masc. pr. n., 
Hdt. 7; '82. 

'ApirjKoog, ov, (dpi, duovu) much 
heard of, much renowned, Call. — II. act. 
far hearing, hearing readily, Ap. Rh. 

'Apid/uarog, ov, Dor. for dpi6/u7jTog. 

'Apid/jsu, u, f. -rjau, (dpid/uog) to 
number, count, reckon up, Od., Hdt., 
etc., and in aor. pass, dpi6ij.rjdrjij.evai 


APIM 

for dpiQjirjdfjvai, II. 2, 124 : dlra 
dpidfj-eiv, to count, and so halve, Od. 
10, 204 : to reckon, calculate, also to 
count out or down, pay, to upyvpiov, 
Dem. 1192, fin. — 2. to reckon, esteem, 
account, Anth. Pass, dpid/JEiadai 
ev..., to be reckoned among..., v. 1. Eur. 
Supp. 969. [Impf. rjp'idjiEov, in Horn, 
always as trisyll.] Hence 

; 'Api8/j?j/ia, aTog, to, that which is 
counted, a number, Aesch. Eum. 753. 

'ApLdjirjOig, Eug, rj, (dpidjxsu) a 
counting, reckoning up. Hdt. 2, 143. 

, Api6fj.TjTt)g, ov, 6, (upi8/jicj) a cal- 
culator, Plat, de Just. 373 B. 

'Api6jU.7jTlK.6g, 7j, ov, (dpidjiiu) be- 
longing to numbering or reckoning, 
skilled therein, Plat. Gorg. 453 E : 7) 
-K7], with or without tex v V, arithme- 
tic, freq. in Plat. Adv. -aug. 

'Apid/iTjTog, 7], 6v, (dpidfisu) num- 
bered, easily numbered, hence few in 
number, opp. to dvapi6jj.7jTog, Theocr. 
16, 87 : oi)K dp., in no esteem, Lat. 
nullo numero habitus, Id. 14, 48. 

'Apidfiiog, a, ox>,=foreg., poet. 

'Apidjiog, ov, 6, number, a number, 
quantity, Lat. numerus, first in Od. 4, 
451 : oft. added, where hardly want- 
ed's rrolloi dpid/uu,ev dpidjj.u,Hdt., 
etc. : so too eig dpi6jiov, or dpiO/uov, 
absol., Hdt. 1, 14, 50, etc. : proverb. 
leysiv dpid/xbv ixovTidv tpdtyuv, to 
count the sand on the sea-shore, Pind. 
0. 13, 66. — 2. also amount, size, length, 
etc., as 7ro?ii;c dp. xpbvov, Aeschin. 7, 
36 ; dp. bdov, Xen. An. 2, 2, 6 ; dp. 
dpyvpiov, a sum of money, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 2, 15. — 3. in dat. absol., in great, 
considerable numbers, Hdt. 6, 58, ubi 
Schweigh., cf. Thuc. 2, 72: in fit, 
proper numbers. — 4. number, b 6evte- 
pog dp.=6 dsvTEpog dpidfiu, Eur. Ion 
1014 : in genl. the whole system of 
numbers, Heind. Plat. Theaet. 157 D. 
— 5. number, as a mark of station, 
worth, rank, etc., /jet' dvbpuv i&- 
adai dpidjuu, to take one's place among 
men, Od. 11, 449; also elg dvSpuv 
teIeiv dpid/xov, Eur. Melan. 29, 5: 
hence %Ev'iag dpid/uC), in regard of 
friendship, Id. Hec. 794 : exeiv dpid- 
fj.6v, to have account made of one, Id. 
Mel. 7 : oiitc elg dpidpibv rjKEig 7,6yuv, 
you come not into my account, Id. El. 
1054 ; so too ova ev dpidjuu slvai, 
like Lat. mdlo esse in numero. — 6. also 
mere number, quantity, opp. to quality, 
worth, loyuv dp., a mere set of words, 
Soph. O. C. 382 ; so of men, ovk dp. 
ulAug, not a mere lot, Eur. Tro. 476 ; so 
too dpidfjog alone, like Horace's nos 
numerus sumus, Ar. Nub. 1203 ; some- 
times even of a single man, Elmsl. 
Heracl. 997. — 7. in some phrases as 
a mark of completeness, oi dpid/xoi tov 
aujjaTog, Plat. Legg. 668 D : jrdvTag 
Tovg dpidfiovg 7repila(36v , having 
reached perfection, Lat. omnibus nume* 
ris absolutus, so rrdvTeg dpid/iol tov 
KaflrjiiOVTog, the aggregate of duty, M. 
Anton. — II. a numbering, counting, 
/J.UGGOV dpidfiov, past counting, Pind. 
N. 2, 35 : esp. in phrases, dpidjubv 
Troieiadai Tfjg CTpaTifjg, tuv veCov, to 
hold a muster, an enumeration of, re- 
view..., Hdt. 8, 7 ; so too ttoieiv, Xen. 
An. 7, 1, 7, etc. — 2. numeration, lo- 
yia-fj.bg ncii dp., Plat. Phaedr. 274 C. 
(Usu. deriv. from upo, dpdfxog : a 
new and ingenious one has been pro- 
posed by Lepsius ap. Donalds. N. 
Cratyl. 203 n.) [ap] 

VApiKia, ag, r), Aricia, a city of La- 
tium, now Ariccia, Strab. ; oi 'ApiKrj- 
voL and oi 'ApiKislg, the inhabitants of 
Aricia, Paus., Dion. H. 

YApi/xa, uv, tu, Arima, a chain of 


APIS 

mountains m Asia, under which Ty- 
phon lay, II. 2, 783, etc., cf. Strab. 
627. 

YApifid^ov TTETpa, v. 'Apta/z-. 

^ApijiCLGiroi, uv, oi, the Arimaspi, a 
Scythian people in northern Europe, 
Hdt. 4, 27, according to whom the 
word denotes one-eyed. In Aesch. 
Pr. 809 placed in Africa. Hence 
'ApijuaGKEa ETTTj, a poem relating to the 
Arimaspi, Hdt. 4, 14. 

YApijievTjg, ov, b, Arimenes, same as 
'Apiai3iyv7jg, Plut. 

YApijiivov, ov, to, Ariminum, a city 
of Umbria, now Rimini, Polyb. 

i'ApijUivog, ov, 6, the Ariminus, a 
river of Umbria, Strab. 

t' 'Apiju.jj.ag, a, 6, Arimmas, a satrap 
of Syria, Arr. An. 3, 6, 12. 

Y Ap'ijivrjOTog, ov, 6, Arimnestus, an 
Athenian archon, 01. 91, 1, Isae. 
Others in Hdt. 9, 72, etc. 

f'Apijuoi, uv, oi, the Arimi, a mythic 
people of Asia, variously assigned to 
Cilicia, Lydia, Syria, etc., Strab. 

"Apiv or dpig, ivog, b, r), (a priv., 
fbiv, frig) without nose, ivithout scent or 
sagacity, opp. to Evpiv, Xen. Cyn. 3, 2. 
'Aplvog, ov,=foreg., Xen. Cyn. 3, 3. 

f 'Apibda^og, ov, 6, Ariobazus, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 8, 23. 

YApiofiapt^dvTjg, ovg, b,Ariobarzanes, 
a Persian satrap, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 4. 
Others in Plut., Diod. S., etc. 

YApiofSvGTog, ov, 0, Ariovistus, a 
German leader, Plut. 

YApiOfidvdTjg, ov, 6, Ariomandes, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. 

i'Apidjuapdog, ov, b, Ariomardus, an 
Egyptian leader, Aesch. Pers. 38. — 
2. son of Darius, Hdt. 7, 78.-3. a 
Persian leader of the Caspii, Hdt. 7, 
67. 

"Apiog, la, tov, Arian, an inhabitant 
of Aria, also written "Aqeioi ; but 
also=M7jSiKog, Aesch. Cho. 423, acc. 
to a most ingenious conj. of Herm., 
cf. Hdt. 7, 62, and Klausen ad 1. c— 
2. 6, Arius, a river of Aria, Strab. 

YApiovoia, ag, t) (^wpa), Anusia, 
a stony but productive wine-district 
of Chios, Strab. 

'ApiTcpsTTEia, ag, 7), great stateli- 
ncss : from 

'ApLTrpETTTjg, Eg, (dpi, TrpETTu) very 
stately or showy, very splendid or beau- 
tiful, of men and animals, Horn. ; 
also of things, as dcTpa, bpog, aiyig, 
XV^bg. Adv. -iug. 

"Aplg, Ivog, v. upiv. 

'Apig, Lbog, 7), a carpenter's tool, prob 
an auger, gimlet, Anth. : cf. (ppdnTTjg. 
[a, 1] t 

f 'Aplaapov, ov, to, a kind of dpov 
arum arisarum, Diosc. 

YApia(3ag, avTog, b, Arisbas, masc. 
pr. n., II. 17, 345. 

YApia(irj, rjg, 7), Arisbe, daughter of 
Teucer and wife of Dardanus, Apol- 
lod. 3, 12, 1— II. a city of Troas, near 
Abydus, II. 2, 836.-2. a city of Les- 
bos, also wr. v Apicr(3a, Hdt. 1, 151. 

YApladrjdEV, adv. (from 'Apiofirj, 
II. 1), from Arisbe, II. 11, 96. 

YApioftog, ov, 6, Arisbus, a tributary 
of the Hebrus, in Thrace, Strab. 

'Ap'iGTjjJog, ov, (dpi, orjjja) very re 
markable, notable, spya, H. Horn 
Merc. 12. 

'ApioddpjuaTog, ov, (dpioTog, dp/ja 
best in the chariot-race, yspag, the prize 
of the best, Pind. P. 5, 39. 

YAp'ioTxai, uv, oi, Arispae, an Indian 
tribe, Arr. Ind. 4, 9. 

YApiGTayopa, ag, 7), Aristagora, fern 
pr. n., Ath. 

YApiGTayopag, a, and ov. Ion. -prjg, 
eu, 0, Aristagoras, son of Heraclides 
207 


APIS 

tyrant of Cyme, Hdt. 4, 138. — 2. | 
tyrant of Cyzicus, Hdt. 4, 138. — 3. 
tyrant of Miletus, Hdt. 5, 30.— 4. son 
of Hegesistratus, Hdt. 9, SJO. — 5. son 
of Arcesilaus of Tenedos, Pind. N. 
11, 3. — 6. a poet of the old comedy, 
Meineke 2, p. 761, sq. 

Ap'iaradXog, ov, {apiarog, adTiov) 
victorious in the contest, Anth. 

i'Apiaraiverog, ov, 6, Aristaenetus, 
a philosopher, Luc. — 2. a celebrated 
writer of Nicaea. 

f'Apiaraivog, ov, 6, Aristaenus, masc . 
pr. n., Polyb. 17, 1, 4. 

'Apiaraiog, ov, b, Aristaeus, son ot 
Apollo and Cyrene, Hes. Th. 974: 
esp. a rural hero, perh. connected 
with Lat. arista, Virg— 2. a governor 
of Cyprus, under king Antiochus, Ael. 

YkpLaraLxiioQ, ov, 6, {apiarog, 
aixfirj) Aristaechmus, masc. pr. n., 
prop, brave warrior, Dem. 324, 11 ; 
984. 

YApiaravdpog, ov, 6, {apiarog", 
avr/p) Aristander, the most celebrated 
soothsayer of Alexander the Great, 
Arr. An. — 2. a sculptor of Paros, 
Paus. 3, 18, 8. 

'Apiarapxeu, {apiarog, apxu) to 
rule in the best way, Arist.Pol.2, 11,12. 

f'Apiardpxv, VQi ,V> Aristarche, a 
priestess of Massalia, Strab. 

fAp'iarapxog, ov, 6, {apiarog, dpxu) 
Aristarchus, masc. pr. n., prop, excel- 
lent ruler, Thuc. 8, 90, Xen., etc. 

'Apiardtyyhog, ov, {apiarog, ard- 
tyvkri) rich in grapes, Anth. [a] 

'Apiardu, u, f. -rjau, {dptarov) to 
take the dpiarov, breakfast, lunch, Lat. 
prandere, also aKpari^cj, Ar. Eq. 815 : 
in genl. to take any meal, except din- 
ner or supper {deiirvov), Xen., cf. 
dptarov : hence irreg. syncop. perf. 
forms rjpiardvai and ijpiara/iev, 
though only in common life, as Ar. 
Fr. 428, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 110, 
Anm. 10. [a, for the most part.] 
f'Apiareag, ov, Ion. -rerjg, 6, Aristeas, 
of Proconnesus, an early Epic poet, 
Hdt. 4, 13. — 2. a leader in the army 
of Cyrus the younger, Xen. An. 4, 1, 
28. — 3. son of Adimantus, Hdt. 7, 
137, in Thuc. 'Apiarevg, 1, 60. Others 
in Plut., Paus., etc. 

'Apiareia, ag, 77, (apiarevu) the 
deed of him that won the prize {api- 
arelov) in genl. any great, noble, heroic 
action; eminent merit, Soph. Aj. 443. 
So were called those single rhap- 
sodies of the II., in which the deeds 
of some one hero are described, e. g. 
5, 11, 17 are respectively Aio/nydovg, 
'Aya/ie/xvovog, MeveXdov apiareia : 
also freq. in plur. 

Ykpiareidi]g, ov, 0, Aristides, the 
illustrious son of Lysimachus, Hdt. 
-8, 79, archon B. C. 489, Plut. Arist. 
5. — 2. sen of Archippus, a com- 
mander in the Peloponnesian war, 
Thuc. 4, 50. — 3. grandson of the il- 
lustrious Aristides, Plat. Others in 
Dem., Paus., etc. 

'Apiarelov, ov, rb, the prize of the 
first victor, meed of valour, Hdt. 8, 11 ; 
usu. in pi. Id. 8, 122 ; Soph. Aj. 464. 

i'Apiarepai, Civ, al, the Aristerae, 
islands near Argolis, Paus. 

'Apiarepevu, to be left-handed, LXX. 

'Apiarepeuv, tivog, i], = irepiare- 
pedv, Orph. 

'Apiarepofj,dxog, ov, {dpiarepog, fxd- 
XOfiai) fighting with the left hand, Stob. 

'Apiarepog, a, ov, left, on the left ; 
etr' dpiarepd, towards the left, on the 
left, II.: also e?r' dpiarepd X £l P°£> 
on the left hand, Od. 5, 277.-2. 77 
dpiarepd, with or without x ZL Pi ^ e 
left hand, upiarepijg x eL p6c =£7T ' 


APIS 

! dpiarepd, Hdt. 2, 30, also apiare- 
pag, Soph. El. 7; so too £g dpiare- 
prjv, ev dpiarepy, Hdt. 7, 42 : cf. 
knap'iarepog. — 3. metaph. boding ill, 
ominous, because to a Greek augur, 
looking northward, the unlucky, 
western signs came from the left, 
Od. 20, 242, sq.— 4. of men, left-hand- 
ed, clumsy, like French gauche, eppevo- 
6ev err' dpiarepd e(3ag, thou didst 
turn off leftwards from thy mind, i. e. 
didst act like one senseless, Soph. 
Aj. 183. (On the deriv. cf. Lepsius 
ap. Donalds. N. Cratyl. 203 n.) 

' Apiarepoardrr/g, ov, 6, {dpiarepog, 
tarn/ui) standing on the left, esp. in 
the Trag. chorus, Cratin. Seriph. 9. 

'Apiarepoxeip, pog, 6, 57, {dpiare- 
pog, x eL P) left-handed, Synes. 

'Apiarev/Lta, arog, r6,=aptareia. 
'Apiarevg, iug, 6, {apiarog) the 
best : in Horn. usu. in plu. apiary eg, 
Lat. optimates, the best, noblest, chiefs, 
princes, lords, v. Welcker Theogn. 
praef. p. xxii. Hence 

f'Apiarevg, eug, 6, Aristeus, com- 
mander of the Corinthian fleet against 
the Corcyreans, Thuc. 1, 29.-2. an- 
other Corinthian commander, Thuc. 

1, 60. Others in Thuc. 4, 132, Paus., 
etc. 

'ApiarevriKog, 7], ov, belonging to, 
fit for valiant deeds, birXa, Max. Tyr. : 
from 

'Apiarevu, to be apiarog, be best or 
bravest, freq. in Horn. ; c. gen., Tpuuv 
apiareveane, he was the best of the 
Trojans, II. 6, 460, cf. 11, 627, 746, 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 106, and c. dat. rei, 
(5ov\y dnavrov, to be best of all in 
wisdom, II. 11, 627, cf. Pind. N. 10, 
17 ; dpiarevovaa x&°Vog ehudpiTov, 
the fairest of all fruitful lands, Pind. 
N. 1, 20 ; also ev paxy, II. 11, 409, ev 
aedloig, Pind. N. 11, 18 ; also dp. ri, 
to be best in a thing, Pind. O. 10 (11), 
76 ; and lastly c. inf., dpiareveone 
judxeaOai, he was best at fighting, II. 
16, 292, etc. : absol. yvtiun dpiarevei, 
an opinion prevails, is judged best, Hdt. 
7, 144. — 2. trans, c. ace, dpiareveiv 
ri=ru apiarevaai XafSeiv ri, to gain 
as being the best, Soph. Aj. 435, ubi v. 
Herm., and cf. 1300. 

'Apiarrjiov, Ion. for apiarelov, Hdt. 
' Apiarnrrjg, ov, 6, (dpiardu) one 
who breakfasts, Hipp, [a mostly.] 

'ApiarnriKog, 7?, ov, {dpiardu) fond 
of 'one 's breakfast, Eupol. Dem. 43. 

'Apiari^to, f. -Lao, to give one break- 
fast, nvd, Ar. Eq. 538, Av. 659. Mid. 
to breakfast, Hipp, [d mostly.] 

'Apiarivdnv, adv. {apiarog) accord- 
ing to the goodness of one's family, by 
birth or rank, opp. to TtTiOvrtvdrjV, 
Arist. Pol. : in genl. in proportion to 
worth, Isocr. 71 B. 

f 'Apiarivog, ov, 6, Aristinus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. 

i'Apiarir/Tog, ov, 6, Aristippus, a 
pupil of Socrates, founder of the 
Cyrenaic school, Xen. Mem. 2, 1. — 

2. a Thessalian of Larissa, Xen. An. 
1, 1, 10.— 3. a tyrant of Argos, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 30. 

i'Apicrig, tog, 6, Aristis, masc. pr. 
n., Theocr. 7, 99. 
f'Apiariov, uvog, 6, Aristion, masc. 
pr. n., in Oratt., Plut., etc. 

'ApiarofSiog, ov, {apiarog, 3tog) 
living best, Heliod. 

'Apiar6j3ovXog, ov, {apiarog, fiovTirj) 
best advised : or best advising. 
VApiar6j3ov7iog, ov, b, Aristobuius, 
of Cassandrea, an historian of Alex- 
ander the Great, Plut. Alex. — 2. a 
Jewish king, Strab. Others in 
Aeschin.. etc. 


APi2i 

fApiaroyeiruv, ovog, b, {ipiaiog, 
yeiruv) Aristoglton, an Athenian who 
slew Hipparchus, Hdt. 5, 55. — 2. an 
Athenian orator against whom De- 
mosthenes and Dinarchus delivered 
orations. 

'Apiaroyevedlog, ov, {apiarog ye- 
vedXrj) producing the best children in 
genl. very fruitful, x&pog*, Anth. 

YApiaroyevrjg, ovg, b, {dpiarcg, 
* yevu)) Aristogenes, masc. pr. n., 
Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 10, etc. 

'Aptaroyovog, ov, {apiarog, *yevu) 
act. bearing the best children, [xdrnp, 
Pind. P. 11, 5— II. born of the best 
parents. 

YApiardddfiog, b, Dor. for 'Apiaro- 
drj/iog. 

'ApiaroSeiTTVov, ov, rd, {dptarov, 
deirrvov) a breakfast-dinner, dejeuner, 
Alex. Incert. 25. 

■f'Apiarod^un, rjg, ?), Aristodeme, 
daughter of Priam, Apollod. 3, 12, 5, 
fern, of 

YApiarbdrjfxog, ov, 6, {apiarog, 6fj- 
jxog) Aristodemus, son of Aristoma- 
cnus, and father of Procles and 
Eurysthenes the Spartan kings, 
Hdt. 6, 52.— Other Spartans in Hdt. 
7, 229, etc. — 2. an Athenian archon, 
01. 107, 1, Diod. S.— 3. an Athenian 
philosopher, styled 6 /xinpog, a pupil 
of Socrates, Xen. Mem. 1, 4. — Others 
of this name in Dem., Strab., etc. 

fApiarodiKog, ov, 6, Aristodicus, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 1, 158, etc. 

■f'Apiarodopog, ov, b, {apiarog, d£>- 
pov) Aristodorus, Plat. Ep. 

' Apiaroerceu, to speak best : from 
'Apiaroerrrjg, eg, {apiarog, enog) 
speaking best. 

YApiaroK?ieia, ag, 77, Aristoclea, fem. 
pr. n., Dem. 1351, 15. 

t Apiaroicleidag, a, b, Aristoclidas 
Pind. N. 3, 25, Dor. form of sq. 

i'ApiaroK/ieiSng, ov, b, Aristoclldes 
masc. pr. n., Thuc. 2, 70. 

YApiaroaTieirog, ov, 6, Aristoclltus, 
father of the celebrated Lvsander, 
Plut. Lys. 2. 

j-'ApiaroKXijg, eovg, 6, Aristocles, 
masc. pr. n., Thuc. 5, 16, etc. : also 
the name of several philosophers 
and grammarians, whose works are 
now lost, Strab., Ath., etc. 

' Apiaroicpdreia — dpiaroaparia : 
from 

'Apioronparso/Liai, pass. c. f. mid., 
{apiarog, tcpareu) to be governed by 
the best-born or nobles, have an aristo- 
cratical constitution, Plat. Rep. 338 D; 
Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 18. 

YAptaroKpdrng, ovg, b, {apiarog, 
Kpareu) Aristocrates , the last king of 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 5, 11. — Others in 
Hdt. 6, 73, Thuc. 5, 19, etc. 

'Apiaroicparla, ag, r\, the rule of the 
best-born or nobles, an aristocracy, dp. 
au<bpuv, Thuc. 3, 82, Plat., etc.— II. 
the rule of the Best, opp. to okiyapx'ia, 
an ideal constitution of Arist., and 
Polyb. 

'ApiaroKpdriKog, 77, ov, {uptaro- 
Kpareo/xai) aristocratical, inclining to 
aristocracy, Plat. Rep. 587 D. Adv 
-Kdg. 

■f'Apiaronpeuv, ovrog, b, {apiarog, 
Kpecov) Aristocreon, a pupil 01 Chry- 
sippus, Plut. 

i'ApiaroKpirog, ov, b, {apiarog, np'i- 
vu) Aristocritus, masc. pr. n., Lys., 
Ath., etc. 

j-'Apiardnvirpog, ov, 6, Aristocryprus, 
a king of Soli, in Cyprus, Hdt. 5. 
119. 

VApiaro7iai8r]g, ov Ion. eo, 6, Aris- 
tolaUes, father of Lycurgus, Hdt. 1. 
59. 


APIS 

T Aotaroleug, (J, 6, Aristolaus, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 294, 10. 

'ApiaroXoxia, ag, fj, (aptarog, lo- 
reta) an herb promoting child-birth, 
like our birth-wort, Lat. aristolochia, 
Diosc. 

YApiaroloxog, ov, b, Aristolochus, 
masc. pr. n., Xen. HelL 5, 4, 22, etc. 

' Aptar6(iavrig, eog, 6, ?), (aptarog, 
udvrig) best of prophets, Soph. Phil. 
1338, cf. Lob. Phryn. 600. 

YApiaro/u,dxV, r\g, 77, Aristomache, 
sister of Dion, and wife of the elder 
Dionysius, Plut. Dion.— 2. daughter 
of Priam, Paus. 10, 26, 1 : from 

'Aptaro/ndxog, ov, (uptarog, fJ-uxv) 
fighting btst, Pind. P. 10, 3. Hence 

YApiaro/xaxpg, ov, b, Aristomachus, 
brother of Adrastus, Apollod. 1, 9. — 
2. leader of the Heraclidae in the in- 
vasion of the Peloponnesus, Hdt. 6, 
52. — Others in Polyb., etc. 

YApiarofievng, ovg, 6, Aristomenes , 
leader of the Messenians in the se- 
cond Messenian war, Paus, etc. — 2. 
an Aeginetan, victor in the Pythian 
games, Pind. P. 8. — Others in Oratt., 
Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 730, etc. 

YAptarofirjdng, ovq, 6, Aristomedes, 
a Thessalian, commander in the army 
of Darius, Arr. An. 2, 13, 2.-2. a 
Theban, Paus. 9, 25, 3. 

"Apiarov, ov, to, a morning meal, 
breakfast, twice in Horn., II. 24, 124, 
Od. 16, 2, where it is taken at sun- 
rise, and so Aesch. Ag. 331 : later, 
breakfast, was called dupdria/ia, and 
after it dpiarov, was the midday 
meal, our luncheon, the Roman pran- 
dium, as may be seen from Thuc. 4, 
90 ; 7, 81 ; apiarov aipeladai, ttol- 
elodat, to be getting breakfast or lun- 
cheon, Hdt. 3, 26; 6, 78. (Accord- 
ing to Pott, akin to rjpt, and so per- 
haps to our ear-ly. [u in Horn., a 
Att., as also 'in derivs., Br. Ar. Nub. 
416.] 

Y Apiarov avrat, ov, ol, Aristonautae, 
a city of Achaea, port of Pallene, 
Paus. 7, 26, 14. 

YApiOTOvUrj, rjg, hi Aristonxce, 
priestess in Delphi, Hdt. 7, 140 : fern, 
of 

Y AptarovlKOg, ov, 6, Aristonicus, 
an Athenian statesman and orator 
from Marathon, contemporary of De- 
mosthenes, Plut. Dem. 28. — 2. a ty- 
rant of Methymna, Arr. 3, 2, 4.— 
Others in Strab., etc. : from 

'Apiarovinog, ov, (uptarog, v'ikt]) 
conquering gloriously. — 2. granting glo- 
rious victory, updrog, Ath. 

YApiarovorj, rig, 77, Aristonoe, fern, 
pr. u., Dem. 1047, 6: fem. of 

YAptarovoog, contr. 'Aptarovovg, 
ov, b, Aristonous, of Gela, in Sicily, 
leader of a colony to Agrigentum, 
Thuc. 6, 4.— Others in Thuc. 2, 22, 
Plut., etc. : from 

'Apiarovoog, ov, (uptarog, vovg) of 
the best disposition, Anth. 

VAptaro^evog, ov, 6, {aptarog, 
vog) Aristoxenus, a pupil of Aristotle, 
ATote a treatise on music, Strab. 
[In Anth. on account of the metre 
-^eivog.'] 

' Apiaroiroieo, {dpiarov, iroieo) to 
prepare breakfast, rd dptaroTTOLOVjieva, 
things prepared for breakfast, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 5, 1. Mid. to get one's break- 
fast, Thuc. 4, 30, and Xen. 

'ApiaroTZoXtrevTTjg, ov, b, (aptarog, 
iroXirevo) one who has governed or ad- 
ministered' best, Inscr. 

'AptaroTrovog, ov, (uptarog, rroveo) 
working best, x £ tpeg, Pind. O. 7, 94. 

' Aptaroiroaeia, 77, (uptarog, noatg) 
the best wife, Opp. 

14 


API* 

'Apiarorrpdyeo, (uptarog, irpuyog) 
=dpiarevo. 

"Aptarog, 77, ov, best in its kind, and 
so in all sorts of relations, like dya- 
66g, to which it serves as superl. : in 
Horn. usu. best, bravest, noblest, though 
it is disputed whether dptarot is 
ever used= dp tarrjeg, chiefs, nobles, cf. 
Herm. ad Elmsl. Med. 5, Welcker 
Theogn. praef. p. xxii : uptarog rt, 
best in a thing, also c. inf., dptarot 
judxeadat, hence up. uTcaruadai, best, 
i. e. easiest to cheat, Thuc. 3, 38 : first 
transferred in Att. to moral goodness. 
Neut. ru dpiara,r=dptarela, Soph. 
El. 1097: but dpiara as adv., best, 
most excellently, etc. : contr. c. artic. 
uptarog Horn., u'ptarog Att., o'pta- 
rog Dor. (On deriv. v. "Apr/g.) 

¥ Aptarog, ov, 6, Aristus, of Sala- 
mis in Cyprus, an historian, Arr. An. 
7, 15, 5. 

' Aptarorixvrjg, ov, b, (uptarog, 
revvrj) the best artificer, deog, Pind. 
Fr. 29. 

' Apiaroroneia, 77, poet. fem. of sq., 
Theocr. 24, 72. 

YApiarore/irjg, ovg, b, Aristotle, 
earlier name of Battus, founder of 
Cyrene, Pind. P. 5, 117.— 2. an Athe- 
nian, son of Timocrates, Thuc. 3, 
105.— 3. one of the 30 tyrants, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 2. — 4. son of Nicomachus, 
born at Stagira, B. C. 384, the cele- 
brated philosopher, Plut., etc. Others 
in Dem., etc. 

VApiaroreTit^o, to be a follower of 
Aristotle, i. e. to pursue scientific in- 
vestigations, Strab. 

YAptaroriuog, ov, b, Aristotimus, a 
tyrant of Elis, Plut. 

' AptaroroKog, ov, (uptarog, rUro) 
= dpiaroyovog, begetting or bearing 
the best children, but — II. pass, dpiaro- 
roKog, ov,= dpiar6yovog, born of the 
best parents, yevva, Eur. Rhes. 909. 

YApiaro^dvr/g, ovg, b, Aristophanes, 
father of Aristoclides, Pind. N. 3, 34. 
— 2. the celebrated comic poet of 
Athens, Plat., etc. — Others in Diod. 
S., etc. 

t' Aptar6(f)avrog,ov, 6, Aristophantus, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 6, 66. 

VAptaro<ptXidr]g, ov, b, Aristophili- 
des, ruler of Tarentum, Hdt. 3, 136. 

' ApiarotyvTjg, eg, (uptarog, <pvrj) of 
best nature, Ecphantus ap. Stob. p. 324. 

YAptaro^ov, ovrog, b, Aristophon, 
a celebrated Athenian painter, Plat. 
Gorg. — 2. an Athenian archon, Ol. 
112, 3, Plut. Dem. 24.-3. an Athenian 
\ orator and statesman, Thuc. 8, 86. — 
Others in Dem., etc. 

'Aptaroxetp, etpog, 6, rj, (uptarog, 
X £ tp) voith the best hand, dyov, a con- 
test won by the stoutest hand, Soph. Aj. 
935. 

VApiarparog, ov, b,Aristratus, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 294, 10. 

t 'AptarvTikog , ov, 6, Aristyllus, masc. 
pr. n., Ar. Plut. 314, etc. 

YAptaro, dog contr. ovg, 77, Aristo, 
fem. pr. n., Sapph., Anth. 

'Aptarudlv, Ivog, b, f/, (uptarog, 
0)Stv) bearing the best children, Anth. 

t 'Apiarov, ovog, b, Ariston, a tyrant 
of Byzantium, Hdt. 4, 138.— 2. a 
king of Sparta,- one of the Proclidae, 
Hdt. 1, 67. — Others of this name in 
Thuc. 7, 39, Xen., etc. 

YApiarcJvvjuog, ov, 6, (uptarog, ovo- 
/u.a) Aristonymus, a naval commander 
of the Athenians, Thuc. 4, 122.— 
Others in Hdt. 6, 126, Thuc, etc. 

'AptaQuhrjg, eg, (apt, a(^d7i7i(S) very 
slippery or treacherous, Od. 17, 196. 

Apifyuvqg, eg, (dpi, (paivo/nai) very 
famous, Anth. 


APKE 

'Apt(ppu6rig, eg, (dpi, (ppd^o/nai) ea 
sily known, very clear or manifest, like 
dpiyvurog, dpi^rfkog, afip,a, Horn, 
also barea, dptcppadea rervKrai, are 
easy to know, II. 23, 240. — 2. clear to 
the sight, distinctly visible, Theocr. 24, 
39. — II. act. quick at contriving, sharp- 
witted, cunning, prob. 1. Soph. Ant. 
347, where the MSS. TTepiQpadrjg. 
Adv. -deug, contr. -dug, Hence 

YApi(j)pddr/g, ovg, b, Ariphrades, son 
of Automenus, Ar. Eccl. 129. 

'Apifpov, ov, gen. ovog, (dpi, fyp'qv) 
very wise or prudent. Hence 

VApicppuv, ovog, 6, Ariphron, grand- 
father of Pericles, Hdt. 6, 131.— 2. 
father of the commander Hippocra- 
tes, Thuc. 4, 66.-3. brother of Peri- 
cles, Plat. Prot. 

VAplcov, ovog, b, Arlon, a lyric poet 
of Methymna in Lesbos, Hdt. 1, 23 : 
hence adj. 'Apiovtog, a, ov. \l\ 

YApKadla, ag, 77, Arcadia, a pro- 
vince of the Peloponnesus, Horn. 
Adv. 'ApKadirjdev, from Arcadia, Ap. 
Rh. Hence. 

VApKadiicdg, 77, ov, Arcadian, Xen. 
'AptidTiri or dpudvT), rjg, 77, the bar 
on which the threads of the warp are 
fastened. 

'Apudg, ddog, 6, an Arcadian, usu. 
in pi. 'ApicdSeg, II. : also as adj., and 
so fem., 'A. nvvrj, Anth. — II. Areas, 
son of Jupiter and Callisto, a king 
of Arcadia, Apollod. 3, 8, 2.-2. a 
comedy of Antiphanes, Meineke 1, 
p. 323. 

VApnaaidrjg, ov, 6, son of Areas, i. e. 
Iasus, Callim. 

"Apuetog, a, ov, = dpureiog, of a 
bear. 

VApKeiaiddrjg, ov, 6, son of Arcei- 
sius, i. e. Laertes, Od. 24, 270 ; de- 
scendant of Arceisius, as, Ulysses, 
Od. 4, 755. 

YApKeiatog, ov, 6, Arceisius, son of 
Jupiter and Euryodia, Od. 13^ 182. 

'Apueovrug, Att. contr. dpxovvrug, 
adv. part. pres. from dpneu, enough, 
abundantly, upKOVvrug ex ei i 
enough, Aesch. Cho. 892 : dpneov- 
rug ex eLV T °v ftlov, Vit. Horn. 

VApiciaag, avrog, 6, Arcesas, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 1250, 19. 

'Apuea'tyvtog, ov, (dp/do , yvtov) 
limb-strengthening, olvog, Antiph. 
Tpa^. 1, 8. 

YApfceaiTiaog, ov, 6, Ion. -ailecjg , 
Dor. -aiXag, (dpneu, Tiaog) Arcesila 
us, leader of the Boeotians before 
Troy, II. 2, 495. — 2. name of several 
kings of Cyrene, of the family of the 
Battidae, Hdt. 4, 160, etc.— Others in 
Strab., Paus., etc. 

"Apueaig, eog, 77, (apKeco) help, aid, 
service, Soph. O. C. 73. 

'ApKerog, 77, ov, (dp/ieo) sufficient, 
Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath. 113 B. 
Adv. -rug. 

'Apnevd'ig, idog, rj, a juniper-berry, 
Theophr. : from 

"ApKevdog, ov, 77, a juniper-bush, 
Lat. juniperus, Theophr. 

YApkevdog, ov, 6, Arceuthus, a river 
of Syria, Strab. 

YApnevg, eog, 6, Arceus, a leader of 
the Persians, v. 1. Aescb Pers. 44. 

'APKE'£2,(3,f.-ec7(J,La:. ARCEO, 
to ward off, keep off, nv'i ri, something 
from another, Horn., and Att.. also rt 
utto rtvog, Horn., also doneiv ^ivi rc 
fir/ ov davelv, to keep one jrom death. 
Soph. Aj. 727 : c. dat. only, to assist 
aid, succour, II. 21, 131, Od. 16,261. 
freq. in Soph., and Eur.: the dat, 
pers. is omitted, 11. 13, 37l7etc. : and 
from such places came the laier and 
(in prose) only signf., — II. to be of 


APKT 


APMA 


APMA 


use, avail, suffice, be strong enough, HSU. 
c. inf., first in Pind. O. 9, 5 : also c. 
part., uptiecu OvrjOKOvaa, my death 
will suffice, Soph. Ant. 547 ; evdov 
apKEiTO) juevov, let him be content to 
stay within, Id. Aj. 7G, and so in prose, 
as Thuc. 2, 47, and Xen. : also c. 
dat., to suffice, be enough for, satisfy, 
Hdt. 2, 115, Soph. Ant. 308, etc. : 
freq. also absol. to be enough, be strong 
enough, avail, (iLog dpKEtro, Aesch. 
Ag. 1314, ovk fipnu ro^a, Id. Pers. 
278: hence oft. in part., upKuv, ovaa, 
ovv, sufficient, enough, (3tor upiceuv, 
Hdt. 1. 31 : upKovvra or ra apKovvra 
exetv, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 1, Synip. 4, 
35 : cf. upneovTcjg. — II. impers., dp- 
Kel fioi, 'tis enough for me, I am well 
content, c. acc. et. inf., as hjiot fJEV 
upnel tovtov kv ddjuoig /jevelv, Soph. 
Aj. 80 ; also apuel fjot el..., kdv— (for 
otl), Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 14, cf. Mem. 1, 
4, 13 : also e/lc' lipud fiovl^evsiv, 'tis 
enough that I..., Aesch. Theb. 248: 
also absol., or' ovket' upKEt, since 
there is no help, Soph. Tr. 711 : dp- 
kelv dotCEi, it seems enough, seems 
good, Soph. El. 1364: ravrov upKEi 
CKUjiua, a jest has the same meaning, 
Plat. Theaet. 174 A, but cf. Stallb.— 
IIL rarely c. acc. rei, as epya apue- 
aac, having accomplished deeds. Soph, 
Aj. 139. — B. pass, to be satisfied, con- 
tented with a thing, tlvl, Hdt. 9, 33, 
and freq. in later prose, as Plut. 
(Akin to dprjyo, q. v., also to ukuau, 
aXuddu, Buttm. Lexil. v-xpaia/JEivi.) 

"ApKiog, a, ov, also or, ov, (up/ceio) 
Ep. word, on which one may rely, safe, 
sure, ov oi etteltci dpKiov ecoeltcu 
(pvysEiv, he shall have no hope to es- 
cape, II. 2, 393 ; vvv dpKiov rj uttoIe- 
adat r]E aauOrjvai, one of these is cer- 
tain, to perish or be saved, II. 15, 502 ; 
upK. jJiadog, a sure reward, II. 10, 303, 
This meaning is affirmed by Buttm. 
to prevail throughout Horn, and Hes., 
while he confines to the later poets, 
as Ap. Rh., the sense of— II. enough, 
sufficient, ascribed by others to early 
Ep. 

"kpiaoc, a, ov,— apKTEtog. 
"t'ApKOwrjoor, ov, ij, Arconnesus, an 
island on the coast of Caria, oppo- 
site Halicamassus, Strab. 

"ApKog, ov, 6 and ij,— upKTog, a 
bear. 

"Apicog, sog, to, (upKECj) a defence 
against..., fisleuv, Alcae. 1. 
'ApKOVvrug, contr. for apKEovrug, 

'ApKTEta, ag, rj, (up/CTEVu) an offer- 
ing at the Brauronia. 

"KpKTELOc, a, ov, (upxror) of a bear. 

'kpuriov, verb. adj. from dpxpjjai, 
one must begin, Soph. Aj. 840 ; hpxfjv 
.cipKTiov, one must make a beginning, 
Plat. Tim. 48 B. — II. from apxu, one 
must govern, Isocr. 298 D, and so 
Soph. O. T. 628, unless we can take 
dpuriov for you must be ruled, i. e. 
obey, cf. ov Kara7t7.riK.TEOv, Dinarch. 
103, 45, and Ellendt in v. 
YkpKTEVc, ewc, 6, Arcteus, a leader 
of the Aegyptians, Aesch. Pers. 312 ; 
also read in v. 44 for 'ApKEvg. 

'ApKTEVU, to appoint to the service of 
"xpKTog (3). — II. to serve as one, Lys. 
ap. Harp. in. v. 

'ApKTfj, f/g, ij, sub. 8opd, a bearskin. 

'ApKTiKor, fj, ov, (dpKTog 2) near the 
bear, i. e. northern, arctic, rvoXog, Ar- 
1st. Mund. 

'ApKTiKor, ij, ov, (dpxo/iat) begin- 
ning, Gramm. 

i'ApKTivor, ov, 6, Arctlnus, an Epic 
,ooet of Miletus, Ath. 
"Aoktioc, ia, iov,=apKTLKog, Galen. 
210 


"ApKTOg, ov, 6 and ij, a bear, Od. 
— 2. rj, the Great Bear, or Charles' 
Wain, elsewh. dpafa, a constellation 
known by Horn, under both names : 
ai dpKTot the greater and lesser bear, 
Cic. N. D. 2, 41 : hence the north- 
pole, or in genl. the North. — 3. rj, at 
Athens, a girl appointed to the service 
of Diana Brauronia or ' ApxrjjETiq : 
she had to sacrifice in a saffron robe 
at the Brauronia, Ar. Lys. 645 : cf. 
dpKTEvu) and dpKTsia : on the my- 
thol. connection of this office with 
upKTor, a bear, cf. Miiller Prolegom. 
zur Mythol. p. 73. — 4. a kind of fish, 
Arist. H. A. 

YApKTog, ov, 6, Arctus, a centaur, 
Hes. Sc. Here. 186. 

' ApKTovpog,ov, 6, Arcturus, a bright 
star in the forehead of Bootes, Hes.: 
hence — II. the time of his rising, the 
middle of Sept., when cattle left the 
upland pastures, Soph. O. T. 1137. 
(From upKTog, ovpog, guard, and so= 
'ApKTocpvXa^, not from ovpu, tail.) 

'ApKTOTp6(j>og, ov, (ttpKTog, rpepw) 
nourishing bears. 

'ApKTOtpvXat;, aKog, 6, (upKrog, (j)v- 
Aaf) the bear-keeper, Arctophylax, a 
constellation also called Bootes. 

'ApKTV?iOg, ov, 6, dim. of upKTog, a 
young bear. 

f'ApKTOv opog, Bears' mountain, in 
Mysia near Cyzicus, Strab. 

'ApKTcjog, da, Cyov, {apurog 2)= 
(ipKTLKog, Anth. 

i'ApKvdoog, contr. ovg, ov, 6, Arcy- 
thous, masc. pr. n., Qu. Sm. 3, 230. 

VApKVVta bprj, the Hercynian moun- 
tains, i. e. the Hartz mountains in Ger- 
many, Arist. 

"ApKvg, vog, rj, Att. apKvg, a net, 
hunter's net, Lat. cassis, Aesch., and 
Eur., who uses it mostly in plur. ; 
also in Xen., dpKvg iardvat, to set 
nets, elg Tag dpuvg eij-ttltztelv, to be 
caught in nets : metaph. upKvsg ^toovg, 
the toils, i. e. perils of the sword, Eur. 
Med. 1278. (Akin to spKog.) Hence 

* ApKvaiia, aTog, to, a net, v. 1. in 
Aesch. Eum. 112 Well. 

'ApKVCTdata, ag, ?), a placing of 
nets : a net, Xen. Cyn. 6, 6. 

'ApKVOTuijiov, ov, to, (upKvg, icTrj- 
jit) a place for spreading nets, the net 
itself, lb. 

'ApKVGTdTog, rj, ov, Eur. Or. 1420, 
og, ov, Aesch. Ag. 1375, beset or sur- 
rounded with nets, to apK.—apKVCTa- 
glov, a net, Aesch. Pers. 99, Soph. 
El. 1468 : — dpK. rrr/juovf/, death amid 
the toils, Aesch. Ag. ]/c. 

'ApKViopEu, G>, f. -rjrrw, to.watch nets : 
to keep carefully, icaXudta, Eupol. In- 
cert. 18 : from 

'Ap'Kvupog, ov, 6, (aKpvg, ovpog) a 
watcher of nets, Xen. Cyn. 6, 5, etc. 

"Apfia, aTog, to, a chariot, esp. a 
war-chariot, car, with two wheels, in 
Horn, very oft. in plur. for sing. ; and 
so later, Voss Virg. Eel. 3, 36.-2. 
chariot and horses, the yoked chariot, 
Horn. ; upfia TEdptmrov, TETpdopov, 
etc., Pind. and Trag. : also esp. the 
team, the horses ; metaph. of persons, 
Tpircufkov dpixa daijuovuv, Eur. Andr. 
277 : dpjiara TpeipEtv, like apjiaTO- 
Tpo(p£tv, to keep chariot horses, esp. 
chariot horses trained for racing, Xen. 
Hier. 11,5; so too dp/naTog Tpocpsvg, 
Plat. Legg. 834 B— 3. a chariot race. 
— II. a mountain district in Attica, 
where omens from lightning were 
watched for: hence the proverb oY 
"ApjuaTog, seldom, late, Strab. 619 B, 
and Plut. — III. =up/LLovta, Plut., cf. 
Lob. Aglaoph. 846. (Prob. like up- 
fiog, from d copul, upu.) 


"Apfia, aTog, to, (alpu) that which 
one lifts and bears, a burden impost, 
tribute, = oopd. — II. that which one 
takes, food, nourishment, Hipp. 

YApfia, aTog, to, Harma, a town ot 
Boeotia, II. 2, 499.-2. a town in At- 
tica, Strab. 

"Apfia, r/g, rj, (upu) union, love, in- 
tercourse, a Delphic word, Plut., cf. 
dp//?; and dprrvg. 

'ApjiaXtd, ug,rj,(dp/J.6&) sustenance 
allotted, food, Hes. Op. 558, 765 ; pro- 
visions, stores in a ship, Ap. Rh. 1, 393. 

' Ap/Lid/bta^a, r/g, ij, {upjia, duafc) 
an eastern carriage with a cover, esp. 
for women and children, Wess. Hdt. 
7, 41, often in Xen. 

YApfiafxLdprjg, ov, 6, Ion. eu, Har- 
mamithras, son of Datis, leader of the 
Persians, Hdt. 7, 88. 

'ApjudTEtog, Eta, eiov, (dp/xa) of or 
belonging to a chariot, cvpiyyEg, Eur., 
dipog, Xen. : fiiXog dp/n., Eur. Or. 
1385, a kind of dirge, vofiog dp//., in 
Plut., is a martial strain : v. Mull. 
Eum. § 19, 1. 

YApptarevg, iog, 6, Harmateus, masc. 
pr. n. Dem. 1104,2. 

'ApfiarEVU, (dpjua) to drive a chariot, 
go therein, Eur. Or. 994. 

'Ap/iaTTjyog, ov, (ap/ia, ayo) driving 
a chariot. 

' Apaarrfkaaia, ag, rj, (dp/ia, tkav- 
vcj) the driving of a chariot, going there 
in, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 27. 

' Ap'fiarijkdTEu, ti, (ap/ua, k\avviS) to 
go in a chariot or drive it, Xen. Symp. 
4, 6. Hence 

f ApjiarrjkdTrjg, ov, 6, a driver of 
chariots, charioteer, Pind. P. 5, 154. 

'ApjiarrjldTog, ov, (upfia, kTiavvo) 
driven round by a chariot or wheel, e. g. 
Ixion, Eur. H. F. 1297. 

i'Ap/uartdrjg, ov, 6, Harmatides, fa- 
ther of Dithyrambus, a Thespian, 
Hdt. 7, 227. 

'Apjiartvog, ij, ov, and ap/idriog, 
la, lov ,—apjj.drEiog. 

'Apfzdrwv, ov, to, dim. from dpiia. 

'Ap/aaTtrrjg, ov, 6, fem. apjuarlTtg, 
tdog. ij, belonging to, or fond of chariots, 
Avdoi, Philostr. 

' ApjiaTodpujj.E( J ),C),{upfxa»dpaiJ.£Lv) to 
race in a chariot, Apollod. 3, 5, 5, 
where apuaroSpo/uELv has been pro 
posed, v. Lob. Phryn. 617. 

'Ap/jiarodpofita, ag, ij, a chariot-race, 
Strab. : from 

'Ap/naTodpojuog, ov, (dppia, Spa/iElv) 
running a chariot-race. 

'Apfj-aroEtg, Eoaa, £v,=dpfidTEiog. 

'ApjiaroKTVirog, ov, {dpua, ktvtceo) 
rattling with chariots, oro[3og, Aesch. 
Theb. 204. 

'Apfj.arojj.dxso}, {apfia, /udxojLtai) to 
fight in or from a chariot. 

'Ap/xaTOTtr/yicj, to build, make a 
chariot : from 

• 'Apfjaromj-yog, ov, (ap/ua, irrjywfii) 
making chariots ; 6 dp//., a wheel-wright, 
chariot-maker, II. 4, 485. 

' ApfiaroTTrj!;, r/yog, 6, ij, = foreg., 
Thcognost. ap. A. B. p. 1340. 

'ApfjaTOTTOisu, = dpixaTOTtr/yEu : 
from 

'ApfiaTOTTOtog, ov, (dpfta, itoieu)= 
dpfjaTOirr/yog. 

YApjjarog, ov, 6, Harmatus, a prom 
ontory of Aeolis, Strab. 

i'Apfjarovg, ovvrog, 6, Harmatus, i 
city of Troas, Thuc. 8, 101. 

'ApfjaTOTpodiu, (ap/ua, rpicbu) U 
keep chariot horses, esp. for racing 
Xen. Ag. 9, 6, cf. dp/ua 2. Hence 

'Ap/jaroTpocjia, ag, ij, a keeping oj 
chariot horses, Xen. Hier. 11, 5. 
' Ap/uaroTpoxtd, dg,ij, {up/ia, rpoxoi 


APMO 

tue course of a chariot, a wheel-track, 
Ael. 

'ApfictTpoxiri, vg, P oet - for f° re D-» 
11. 23, 505. 

'ApptaTolta, ag, 7],=dpptaT7]7iaGLa, 
with a play on dptapTu'kT), Ar. Pac. 
415. ■ ■ 

'ApptaT&og, ya, uov ,—dpptaTEtog. 

'Apueharrje, ov, 6,=upp,aTr)%dTrjc, 
Welcker Syll. Epigr. 212. 
fApfievrt, rig, V> Armene, a town of 
Paphlagonia, Strab., in Xen. An. 5, 
9, 15, 'Appc^vrj. 

YApfievia, ag, tj, Armenia, a country 
of Asia, divided into Greater and 
Less Armenia, Hdt., etc. : adj. 'Ap- 
/uevLog, a, ov, and -tKbg, t), ov ; adv. 

'ApptEVtGTl. 

'ApjuevLi^u, f. -lgco, (up/Ltsvov) to sail. 
f'Apfieviov opog, to, the Armenian 
mountain, a branch of Taurus, Hdt. 

I, 72. 

VAppisviov, ov, to, Armenium, a city 
of Thessaly, Strab. 

i'Apfteviog, ov, b, an Armenian, v. 
sub 'ApptEvta, Hdt— 2.r='ApptLVLog, 
Arminius, Strab. 

"Apptevov, ov, to, a sail, Ap. Rh.— II. 
any tool or instrument, Hipp. : strictly 
neut. from 

"Ap/nevog, 7], ov, joined to, fitting 
close, fitting, upptEvov hv iraldptijGtv, 

II. 18, 600. — 11. fit, proper, suitable, 
apfieva Ttpd^ag, Pind. O. 8, 96 ; ev 
apjievoLCL dvpibv av&v, Id. N. 3, 100: 
hence — 2. pleasing, agreeable. — 3. pre- 
pared, ready. (Strictly syncop. part, 
aor. 2 mid. from upcj.) 

YAp/ievog, ov, 6, Armenus, a Thes- 
»alian after whom Armenia was said 
to have been named, Strab. 

'Apptrj, rjg, tj, (upu) junction, union, 
Q. Sm. 

' ApjLL7iteTeu,=appaT7j?i.aTeu,Yo\yb. 

x ApptrfkaTTjg, ov, 6,=apfJ.aT7]/idT7jg. 

YApptrjVT), t), v. 'Apfievrj. 

i'Apfivr/g, ov Ion. eu, 6, Armnes, 
grandfather of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 
f, 11. 

^Apptoyi), r)g, r), (apu,6&) r a joining, 
joint : arrangement, also= apptovta. 

'Apptbdtog, a, ov, also og, ov, The- 
ogn. 724, (apfiofa) fitting together, dv- 
pat, Theogn. 422 : hence well-fitting, 
accordant, agreeable, yf3rj, Id. 724, Sei- 
ttvov, Pind. N. 1, 31, like dppib&v, 
cf. dpptb^o, II. 2. — II. obliging, com- 
plaisant. Adv. —tug. 

YAppt.bbtog, ov, 6, Harmodius, an 
Athenian, who, in conjunction with 
Aristogiton, slew Hipparchus, Hdt. 
5, 55.-2. a historian, Ath. 148 F. 

"f'Apptb&ta, ag, t), Harmozeia, a coun- 
try of Asia, Arr. Ind. 33, 2. 

YApfio^iKf), ?)g, t), Harmozice, a city 
of Iberia, Strab. 

'Apptb&vTog, adv. part. pres. from 
sq., suitably, properly, Diod. 

'Appibfa, f. -ogu, but in Att., except 
Trag., apfioTTu, Lob. Phryn. p. 241 
{dpptbg, ap(S). To fit together, join, 
esp. of joiner's work., tlv'l TL, Od. 5, 
247 ; and so in mid. to join for one's 
self, put together, lb. 162 : esp. also to 
fit on clothes, armour, etc., and re- 
versely, dppt. ya'LTav GT£(j)dvoiGi, 
Pind. cf. infr. II. : dppt. Tzbfia ettl 
yatag, to plant foot on ground, Eur. 
Or. 233, also dppt. nodbg Ixvta, Simon. 
23, 4 : dppt. dutT/v elg TLva, to bring 
judgment upon one, Solon 28, 17 : 
also zppi. Tivl Q'lotov, to grant one life, 
Pind. N . 7, 145 : in genl. to prepare, 
make ready, Soph. Tr. 687. — 2. esp. 
of marriage, dpptb&tv tivl tt)v dvya- 
TEpa, to marry one's daughter to any 
one, Hdt. 9, 108 ; also dppt. Kopa dv- 
\oa, Pind. P. 9, 207 ; dppt. ydptov, 


APMO 

ydjuovg, etc., Pind., and Eur. Mid. 
to marry, take to wife, Hdt. 5, 32. 
Pass. rjpfioGuai Ttva yvvalaa, to be 
married to, Hdt. 3, 137, v. Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2, 138 C— 3. to bind fast, dppt. 
rtvd kv upKvat, Eur. Bacch. 231. — 4. 
to set in order, arrange, govern, OTpa- 
tov, to command an army, Pind. N. 8, 
20, CTbpC dpptoGov, Eur. Tro. 758 : so 
in pass. Kovov?iotg TipptoTTpunv, livas 
taught, drilled with cuffs, Ar. Eq. 1236: 
esp. among the Lacedaemonians, to 
rule as dppioGTrjg, Xen. Rep. Lac. 14, 
2. — 5. to arrange according to the laws 
of harmony, compose ; to tune instru- 
ments, hence Plat. Phileb. 56 A, 
Phaed. 85 E, etc. : also in mid., dp- 
HOTTsaQat "kvpav, dpptovlav, Plat. 
Rep. 349 E, 591 D ; and so liipav 
dpuoTTEadai dpptoviav, to compose 
music for the lyre, Stallb. Plat. Lach. 
188 C : hence absol., TjpptoGptEVog, in 
harmony or tune, Plat. ; cf. Wyttenb. 
ut sup. — II. intrans. to fit, fit well, 
strictly of clothes, armour, etc., tivl, 
II. 3, 333, so ripfiooE tevx^ km, xpot, 
II. 17, 210 ; so Eadijg dpptb&VGa yv't- 
OLg, Pind. P. 4, 141, Qd>pa% ixEpl tu 
CTEpva dpptb&v, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 16. 
— 2. to fit, suit, be adapted, fit for, tlvl, 
Soph. O. T. 902, km Ttva, Id. Ant. 
1318, also Etg or npog Tt, Plat. : absol. 
in part., dpptb&vTa ^s'tvta, Pind. P. 
4, 229, so too in pass., Soph. Ant. 570, 
cf. dpptbStog. — 3. impers. dpptbQEt, it 
is fitting, Lat. decet, c. inf., otyuv dv 
dpjuofrt, Soph. Tr. 731, dpptoGst Tis- 
ysLV, Dem. 240, 2, cf. 1025, 4.-4. part. 
dpptb&v, c. gen., Polyb. 1, 44. , 
YApixo^ov, ovTog, 6, Harmozon, a 
promontory of Carmania in the Per- 
sian gulf, Strab. 

i'Apptodbn, rjg, tj, Harmothoe, an 
Amazon, Qu. Sm. 1, 44. 

'Apptot, oft. wrongly written dpptol 
(Lob. Phryn. 19), adv.= aprt, dpTtug, 
just, newly, lately, Aesch. Prom. 615, 
ubi v. Blomf. (In fadt, an old dat. 
from dpfiog, cf. olkol, nidot, etc.) 

f'Ap/LLOKvdrjg, ov Ion. eu, b, Harmo- 
cydes, masc. pr. n., Hdt. 9, 17. 

' Apfio7ioyE(o, to join together : from 

'Ap/uoloyog, ov, (dpfidg, Myu) join- 
ing together. 

'Apfiovta, ag, r), (dp/j.6£(S) a fitting, 
joining together, joint, cramp, like dp- 
fiog, Od. 5, 248, 361, Ar. Eq. 533.— II. 
a union between persons, league, cove- 
nant, II. 22, 255, in plur. — III. an or- 
dering, ordinance, decree, hence fate, 
destiny, rj Atbg dppt., Aesch. Pr. 551. 
— IV. proportion : hence as a term in 
music, the relation of sounds, harmony, 
concord, unison; first as a mytholog. 
person, Harmonia, daughter of Mars 
and Venus, wife of Cadmus, H. Horn. 
Ap. 195, and then as appellat, dppt. 
Tivpag, Soph. Fr. 232, and freq. in 
Plat. : also a special kind of music, 
measure, as apptov'ta Avdta, Pind. N. 
4, 73, cf. Plat. Rep. 443 D, sq., Arist. 
Pol. 8, fin. ; the technical term in 
the musical writers was Tovog, q. v. — 
2. in Rhet. the intonation ov modulation 
of the voice, Arist. Rhet. 3, 1, 4. — 3. 
in genl. harmony, any harmonious ar- 
rangement, agreement, etc., Plat. : 
hence bvgTpoirog yvvanc&v dppt.,vjom- 
an's perverse nature or temper, Eur. 
Hipp. 162. 

t Apptovidr/g, ov, b, Harmonides, prop. 
son of Harmon, father of Phereclus, 
II. 5, 60. — 2. a musician, pupil of Ti- 
motheus, Luc. Harm. 1. 

' AppioviKog, ij, ov, (dpptovla) har- 
monical, skilled in musical harmony, 
Plat. : Ta dppiovLKu, Plat. Phaedr. 
268 E, or ?} -m), sub. texvt], Arist. 


APNE 

Metaph., the theory or science of music, 
music. 

'Apptoviog, ov, fitting, harmonious. 
LXX. Adv. -iug. 

'Appiog, ov, 6, a fitting or joining, a 
joint, dpptbg x^^Tog XtdoGTcadqg, a 
joint or opening in the tomb made by 
tearing away the stones, Soph. Ant. 
1216; a cramp, peg, nail, Eur. Erechth. 
17, 12 : a limb, esp. the shoulder, Lat. 
armus : dpptbg Ovpag, a chink in tht 
fastening of a door, Dion. H. (From 
d for dpta copul., dpu, like dp;ta ; sc 
too appose), -ttu, etc.) 

'Apptoaia, ag, r), (dppto^u) arrange 
ment : tuning of an instrument. 

"AppioGLg, £G)g, r), (apptb^G)) a joining 
together, fitting, adapting. 

"Apptoopta, aTog, to, (dpptb^u) that 
which is joined together, joined work, 
Eur. Hel. 411. 

'Appioo-Tr}p, rjpog, b, = sq. : poet, 
also uppibGTG)p, a commander, vavfta- 
Ttiv, Aesch. Eum. 456. 
_ 'AppiooTTjg, ov, b, (dppto^u) one who 
joins, arranges, governs, a governor, 
esp. a harmost, the governor of the 
Greek islands and towns in Asia 
Minor sent out by the Lacedaemo- 
nians during their supremacy, Thuc. 
8, 5, and Xen., cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
§ 39 : also the governor of a dependent 
colony, Xen. An. 5, 5, 19. 

'AppiodTiKog, 7], ov, (dppto^o)) fitted 
for joining together. 

'AppiQGTog, 7], ov, verb. adj. from 
dpptb(o), joined, fitted, adapted, Kara. 
TL, Polyb. : betrothed, married : ar- 
ranged, ordered, governed. 

'AppiboTup, opog, b, = dppioorr/o, 

'Apptbavvog, ov, (apptb^to) arranging, 
governing, b dpptbG.= dpiiOGT7jg. 

'ApptoTTovTog, adv. part. pres. from 
dppiOTTO, fittingly. 

'ApptoTTu, Att. for dpptb^o, q. v. 

"Apva, acc. of * dpf)v, dual upvs, 
plur. dpvsg, etc., v. sub * dpf)v. 

i'Apvat, cov, at, Arnae, a city of 
Chalcidice, Thuc. 4, 103. 
VApvatog, ov, 6, Arnaeus, proper 
name of the beggar Irus, Od. 6, 5.— 
2. father of Megamede, Apollod. 2 
4, 10. 

'ApvdKtg, tdog, i), a sheep's skin, Ar. 
Nub. 730, Plat. Symp. 220 B. (As 
if from * dpva^, a dim. of dpvog.) 

i'ApvdTTTjg, ov, b, Arnapes, a Per 
sian, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 8. 

'Apvea, ag, ^,=foreg. 

"ApvEtog, Eta, elov, (*dp7jv) of a lamb 
or sheep, icpsa, Orac. ap. Hdt. 'I, "47: 
d^<j)6vog, slaughtered shee^, S op h. A^. 

ApvELog, ov, b, a young ram just 
full-grown, Horn. Orig. a masc. adj., 
as appears from dpvsLog dig, a male 
sheep, Od. 10, 572. 

'ApvEodoLvng, ov, b, (* dpf)v, Qolvt}) 
feasting on lambs, Anth. 

'Apvioptat, dep. c. fut. mid. -7]Goptat, 
and aor. pass. dpvT/df/vat, but also 
aor. mid. dpvTjGaGdat, Hdt. 3, 1. Opp. 
to eItcelv, to deny, disown, teov ETtog, 
Horn. : opp. to SovvaL, to refuse, de- 
c 7,v., c\a 2], 345: absol. to say no, 
decline, Horn. : construct, in prose 
(where it is not very freq.) usu. c. 
inf., to refuse to do, Hdt. ; and in Att. 
c. ptTj et inf., Antipho 123, 12. also 
upv. otl oi)..., (bg ov..., to deny that it 
is..., Xen. Rep. Ath. 2, 17, Lys. 100 
41 : also c. part., ov yup eirvxuv 
dpvr'/Go/mL, Eur. Ale. 1158, cf. Or. 
1582. (Acc. to Pott from a-, dva, 
negat., and tp"ew, kpiu.) 

'ApvEVTTjp, fipog, b, (dpV£V(o)=KV- 
$iGTrjTj)p, a jumper, tumbler, II. 16 
211 


APON 


APOY 


APIIA 


742 : also a diver, Od. 12, 413. (Prob. 
from *api]v, strictly one that butts and 
frisks like a lamb.) Hence 

'ApvEVTT/pla, ag, i), the art of tum- 
bling or diving. 

'Apvevrrjg, ov, b,= dpv£VTrjp. 

'ApVEVO, (upvog) to frisk like a lamb, 
tumble, Lyc. 465, to plunge headlong 
into the water, to dive, lb. 1103. 

YApvrj, 7]g, i], Arne, a city of Boeo- 
lia, II. 2, 507.— 2. a city of Thessaly 
on the Maliacus Sinus, Thuc. 1, 12. 

'Apvrjtg, tdog, t), v. iipvig. 

'ApvrjGtdsog, ov, (upvEOfiat, deog) 
denying God, atheistic, Eccl. 

'ApvfjGi[iog, iju,7], i,uov, (upvio/j-at) 
to be denied, Soph. Phil. 74. 

"ApvrjGig, Eug, r), (upVEOfiat) a de- 
nying, denial, tovtov 5' ovng upvT/Gig 
itiTiei, Aesch. Eum. 588 ; also foil, 
by firj c. inf., Dem. 392, 12. 

'ApvT]<jixpi-<JTog, ov, ( upviofiai, 
HpiGTog) denying Christ, Eccl. 

'ApvrjTtKog, f), ov, (upviofiai) refu- 
sing, denying, negative. Adv. -Kug. 

'Apvtov, ov, to, dim. from *uprjv, a 
little ram, lambkin, Lys. 906, 2.— II. a 
-•heep-skin, fleece, Luc. 

'Apvig, Ldog, i), a festival at Argos, 
in which dogs were slain, held in 
memory of Linus, who was said to 
have been torn to pieces by dogs, 
Conon 19 : also called dpvrjtg, tdog, 
>!, Ael. N. A. 12, 34, cf. tcvvoyovrig. 

Y ApviGoa, Tjg, 7j, Arnissa, a city of 
Macedonia, Thuc. 4, 128. — 2. a city 
of Illyria, Ptol. 

'ApvoyAUGGOV, ov, TO, ( upvog, 
yA&GGa) prob. a kind of plantago, 
Luc. Tragop. 150. 

'APNO'2, rov, rr)g, gen. without 
nom. upg, the nom. in use being du- 
i og, q. v., (later, as Aesop, upvog) : 
early authors have upvog, cipvt, upva : 
■lu. upve, pi. upvsg, g. upvdv, d. dp- 
ruGi (Ep. upvEGGi), -ace. upvag, a 
lamb, Lat. agnus, agna, Horn., etc. : 
also a sheep, Od. 4, 85. (Hence up- 
VEtog, upvtov '. akin to Lat. aries, and 
prob. to Engl, ram, cf. p~r}v, but not 
to uf)brjv, dvrjp, Pott Etymol. Forsch. 
1, 223 : the Saner, urnaju means 
woolly, lb. 2, 407.) 

t'Apvog, ov, 6, Arnus, a river of 
Etruria, now the Arno, Strab. 

'Apvo(pdyog, ov, {upvog, <j>ayetv) 
lamb-devouring, Nonn. [a] 

"Apvvfiat, defect, dep., used only 
in pres. and impf., lengthd. form of 
alpoixai (cf. TTTaipu, Trrupvvfiat), 
which supplies the fut. upov/j,at and 
other tenses. To receive for one's self, 
r eap, win, gain, earn, esp. of honour 
or reward, n/Jog, Ttfiyv, II., j3oeir]v, 
EL 22, 160 ; so ipvxvv upvvGdai, to 
carry off one's life a prize, i. e. rescue 
it from perils, Od. 1, 5 : so too in 
Soph., Eur., and once or twice in 
the prose of Plat., e. g. ulgOov upv., 
like fiiGdapvEo, Plat.^ Prot. 349 A, 
Rep. 346 C : fiuXkov upv., to choose 
rather, prefer, Legg. 944 C : also in 
bad sense upv. A<j(3av, to earn shame, 
Eur. Hec. 1073. Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

'ApvG)66g, ov, 6, (upvog, d>5r)) one 
who sings for a lamb, cf. Tpayodog. 

VApouvtog, ov, 6, Aroanius, a river 
of northern Arcadia, Strab. 

"Apopia, arog, to, (upou) later and 
worse form for upo/ia, Lob. Phryn. 
227. 

t Apo/iaTa, ov, tu, Aromata, a city 
of Lydia, Strab. 

'Apofi-qv, Ion. aor. 2 mid. of alpu, 
Horn. updfi/XEvai, v. 1. for updjXEvat, 
q. v. 

"Apov, ov, to, Lat. arum, the wake- 
rnbin. 

212 


"Apog, sog, to, use, profit, Aesch. 
Supp. 885. (Rare word, perh. akin 
to upt-, "Aprjg, etc.) [a] 

'ApoGLfiog, ov, (upoo) arable, fruit- 
ful, x^P a "P-> corn-land, Or. Sib. : 
also metaph. Jit for engendering chil- 
dren, Soph. Ant. 569 in poet, form 
upuGifiog, cf. Lob. Phryn. 227. 

"ApoGtg, sog, 7), (updo) a ploughing, 
tillage. — II. arable land, corn-land, Lat. 
arvum, Od. 9, 134. 

'ApoTf)p, rjpog, 6, (lipoid) a plougher, 
husbandman, II., and Hdt. : also fiovg 
upoTTjp, a steer for ploughing, Hes. Op. 
403. — II. metaph. a begetter, father, 
tekvuv, Eur. Tro. 135. 

'ApoTTjptog, ov,—upoTr)Giog, Lyc. 

'ApoTr/g, ov, 6,=upoTr/p, Pind. I. 
1, 67, Hdt. 4, 2 : UiEpidiov dpoTai, 
workmen of the Muses, i. e. poets, Pind. 
N. 6, 55. 

'ApoTTjGiog, ov, (upoco) belonging to 
ploughing or sowing: upa, seed-time, 
Arat. 

"ApoTog, ov, 6, (lipou) a tilling, till- 
age, ploughing ; in genl. husbandry, 
so in Od. 9, 122, in plur. : £f}v uvf 
upoTOV, to live by husbandry, Hdt. 4, 
46: metaph. the procreation of children, 
etti TTulduv yvrjGLcov lipoTui was the 
customary phrase in Athen. mar- 
riage-contracts, Heind. Plat. Crat. 
406 B, cf. upoco, upovpa. — 2. the crop, 
fruit of the field, Soph. O. T. 270, ubi 
Schol. K.ap—6g : also corn-land, a 
field, Aesch. Suppl. 638 : metaph. up. 
uvdpuv, tekvov, as we say seed, Eur. 
Ion 1095, Med. 1281.— II. oxyt. up- 
OTog, the season of tillage, seed-time, 
Hes. Op. 456, etc. : hence the year, 
Soph. Tr. 69, 825, where however 
Herm., as also the. Edd. of lies., re- 
tain the usual accent. 

'ApoTog, 7], 6v, (up6(S) tilled, that 
can be tilled. 

'ApoTpaiog, a, ov, of corn-land, 
Anth. 

'ApoTpEvg, tug, 6,=sq., v. 1. Orac. 
Dem. 531, 19. 

'ApoTpEVTjjp, i)pog, 6,= lipOT7]p, a 
plougher, ttovtov, Anth. 

'ApoTpsvu, to till, plough, Orph. 

'ApoTpfjTTjg, ov, 6,= upoT^p: be- 
longing to the plough, fiioTog, x a ^ K0 g, 
Anth. 

! 'ApoTptuo),— up6cj, Theophr., susp. 
by Lob. Phryn. 254. 

'ApoTptog, ov, of or belonging to 
husbandry, epith. of Apollo, Orph. 

' ApoTpiupta, a~og, to, ploughed 
land. 

'ApOTpoStav/.og, ov, 6, a plougher, 
who goes backwards and forwards 
as i?i the diav/iog, Anth. 

'ApoTpoEtdrjg, ig, (upoTpov, Eloog) 
like a plough, Diod. : from 

'ApoTpov, ov, to, (updo) a plough, 
Lat. aratrum. Horn., e»j. : sometimes 
in plur. for sing., as in Mosch. 

'ApOTpOTCOVOg, OV, (upOTpOV, 7TO- 

viu) working with the plough, ^Evy?i7j; 
Anth. 

'ApoTpoivovg, TroJof, 6, (upoTpov, 
ftovg) a plough-share, LXX. 

'ApoTpodopEU, <j, f. -7}Gcj, (upoTpov, 
(popio) to draw the plough, Anth. 

'ApovEpvoi. ov, oi, the Arverni, a 
people of Gallia Aquitania, Strab. 

VApovTTEtvov, ov, to, Arupinum, a 
city of Illyria, Strab. 

"Apovpa, ag, ij, (upou) tilled or 
arable land, seed-land, corn-land, Lat. 
arvum, Horn. : also in genl., like yrj, 
ground, soil, land, hence TraTpig 
upovpa, father-land, Horn., dp. iraTpia, 
TraTpua, Pind. : the whole earth, Od. 
7, 332 : metaph. of a woman as pro- 
ducing seed Aesch. Theb. 754, Soph. 


0. T. 1.J57 ; cf. uM.—ll. later a 
measure of land. Hence 

' Apovpalog, aia, alov, belonging to 
corn-land, rustic: uvg up., a field-mouse. 
Hdt. 2, 141. 

i'ApovptTr/g, ov, 6,— foreg., /j.vg, 
Babr. 108, 27. 

'Apovptov, ov, to, dim. from upovpa 

'ApovpOTzovog, ov, (upovpa, tcoveco) 
working in the field, Anth. 

'Apoo, f. -OG0), poet, -oggu : aor. 1 
r\pooa, pass, jjpobrjv : Ion. inf. pres 
dpu/iEvai or upojJLfiEvat, Hes. Op. 22 : 
Ion. part. pf. pass, upripo/uivog, Horn., 
and Hdt., cf. Spitzn. 11. 18, 548, (perh 
from spa), to plough, till, Lat. arare, 
Od. 9, 108, in lengthd. poet, form 
dpooGt for upovGt : metaph. of poets, 
Pind. N. 10, 49, cf. dpoTr/g.— II. to 
sow, trans., also intrans., upovv slg 
KTjTrovg, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 276 B, 
cf. GTTEipo. — 2. metaph., of the man, 
to get with child, tt)v TEKOVGav rjpoGEV, 
Soph. O. T. 1497, and in pass., of the 
child, 7/pddrjv, was begotten, lb. 1485. — 
B. mid. to enjoy the fruits of tillage, 
and so in genl., like Kap;rovGdat, to 
enjoy, 5?ij3ovg, Soph. Fr. 298. 

'ApTrdydrjv, adv., (dp-rcufa) by rob- 
bery or rapine, Ap. Rh. 

'ApTTuysvg, iog, 6,= dp~a^, The- 
mist. 

'ApTruyrj, 7jg, 7), (dpTru^o) seizure, 
rapine, robbery, rape, first in Solon ]5, 
13: bcpXcjv dp~ay7)g 6lk7]v, found 
guilty of rape, Aesch. Ag. 534 : dp- 
rrayy XP£ £a @ aL > to plunder, Hdt. 1, 5 : 
also 'in plur., Hdt. 5, 94, Aesch., and 
Eur. — II. the thing seized, booty, prey, 
plunder, tov dduGavTog dp~ayr}, 
Aesch. Pers. 752, so too dpiz. kvg'l, 
drjpGL, Aesch., and Eur. : also dp- 
Tiayriv TtoiElGdal tl. to make booty oj 
a thing, Thuc. 8, 62, cf. Xela. — III. 
greediness, rapacity, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 17. 

'Aprcuyrj, 7]g, i), a hook, esp. fo 
drawing up a bucket. — 2. a rake, Lat 
harpago, Eur. Cycl. 33. 

'Ap-naytfialog, a, ov,=sq., Orph. 

'ApTzuyiptog, r/, ov, (dp-ayrj) plun 
dered, got by rapine, Call. Cer. 9. 
Adv. -jxug. 

'ApTTuyiov, ov, to, a vessel like the 
K?iEipvdpa. 

VAp—uyiov, ov, to, Harpagion, a 
place in Mysia, near Sidene, where 
Ganymede was carried off, Thuc. 8, 
107; in Strab. 'Aprraysia, uv, tu. 

"Apnay/ia, aTog, to, (dp~d$<S) rob 
bery ; booty, plunder, Aeschin. 85, 27, 
cf. uprraGua. — 2. a catch, a windfall, 
Heliod. 

'Apiray/j-Sg, ov, 6, robbery, rape, 
Plut— 2. prob.= dp-a>'57 n > N - T -> 
v. Schleusn. 

YAprrayog, ov, 6, Harpagus, minis- 
ter of king Astyages of Media, Hdt. 

1. 80. — 2. a commander of Darius 
Hystaspis.Hdt. 6, 2S.—3.V." ApTracog 

'APnA'Zfl, (fut. dpTTu^u, but Att. 
always dp~uGio (or dp-uGOjiat, as 
Ar. Pac. 1118, Eccl. 866), Lob. Phryn. 
241, Horn, has both forms in act.) : 
to tear, snatch, ravish aivay, to carry 
off, hurry away, tlvu EK..., II. 3, 444, 
etc., also povv dyO.Tjg, II. 17, 62 . 
also c. acc. only, Horn. ; so in part., 
dpr:u$;ag (pipstv, Lat. raptim ferre, 
Od. 10, 48, cf. 5, 416. — 2. to seize, 
grasp hastily, ?Mav, II. 12, 445 : of a 
ball, to catch : also to grasp with the 
mind, catch, apprehend, Lob. Soph. Aj. 

2. — 3. to seize and overpower, overmas- 
ter, yXuGGav dprr. <j>6(3og, Aesch. 
Theb. 259 : also to seize or occupy a 
post, Xen. — 4. in Soph. Aj. 2, 6pQ> 
ge 6rjpd)/j.EVOv uprcuGai TCEtpav, I see 
thee always seeking to seize an oppor- 


AP11E 

unity of attempting, cf. Lob. ad. 1. — 
II. to plunder, Tovg (j>l?.ovg ttjv 'E/l- 
ld8a, etc., Xen., and Dem. (The 
root seems to have been apir-, akin 
to a'tp-su, q. v. ; hence apnr), apize- 
oovrj, "A-Kviai, and prob. /udp-xTo : v. 
further Lepsius ap. Donalds. New 
Cratyl. p. 200.) Hence 

'ApKdKTStpa, as, ft, fern, of sq., 
Anth. 

'ApTxaKTrjp, rjpos, 6, (dpna^u) a rob- 
ber, II. Hence 

'AprraKTrjpios, ov, thievish, Lye. 

'ApiranTftg, ov, 6,—apizaKTrip, a 
robber. — 2. as adj., thievish. 

'ApjraKTLicos, rj, 6v ,—dprxaKTftpiog. 
Adv. -teas- 

'Ap7raK~6s, ft, ov, snatched, seized 
in haste, with hurry, Hes. Op. 682. 

' ' Ap-izanrvs, vos, ft, Ion. for dpTxayrj, 
Call. 

'Ap-rcalayos, OV, 6, a hunting imple- 
ment, Opp. 

'ApiruXeos, a, ov, and sometimes 
Of ? ov, (apTtd^u) gtasping, greedy : 
drawing to one's self, attractive, allur- 
ing, Kepdea, Od. 8, 164 : hence de- 
lightful, charming, pleasant, opp. to 
uTnjvfts, Theogn. 1353 Bekk., so dv- 
6ea ftBrjg, Mimnerm. 1, 4, so too 
Find. P. 8, 93 ; 10, 96. Adv., apira- 
Tiiug ftcrds, he ate greedily, Od. 6, 250 : 
but dpir. evdeiv, to sleep pleasantly, 
Mimnerm. 8, 8. 

VApTraXevs, ewe, 6, Harpaleus, son 
of Lycaon, Apollod. 

'ApiraMfa, f. -Cgo, (dpira'kos) to 
catch at, receive, excipere, KUUVTOig, 
Aesch. theb. 243. 

' Aprxd7.tfios, and dpTra?i6g, v. dpwa- 
Aiog. 

VAprra?uuv, covos, b, Harpalion, son 
of Pylaemenes, II. 13, 644. — 2. son 
of Arizelus, Qu. Sm. 10, 75. 

YAprraTiog, ov, 6, Harpalus, a gover- 
nor of Babylon under Alexander the 
Great, Arr. An. 3, 6, 19. 

YAprrdXvKOg, ov, 6, Harpalycus, son 
of Lycaon, Apollod. — 2. teacher of 
Hercules in boxing, Theocr. 24, 114. 

"Aprca^, ayos, 6, ft, (dpirdfa) rob- 
bing, rapacious, Lat. rapax, Ax. Eq. 
137, Ikt'lv, Id. Fr. 525 : also with a 
neuter, dprxayi x £ ^ £L ' Anth. — II. 
mostly as subst., a robber, peculator, 
ruv SrjfiOGicov, Ar. Nub. 350. — 2. 6 
dp~., a hooked dart, App., but v. Lob. 
Paral. 131. — 3. ft, robbery, rapine, Hes. 
Op. 354. 

' Apir a^'ifi tog, ov, (dpira^, fiiog) liv- 
ing by rapine, Archestr. ap. Ath. 4 E. 

"Aprraa/xa, aTog, to, — dpnayjia, 
Plat. Legg. 906 D. the more Att. form 
acc. to Lob. Phryn. 241 . 

'ApiraG/iog, ov,— dpT:ayjidg, Plut. 
VApTraaog, ov, 6, Harpasus, a tribu- 
tary of the Araxes in Pontus, Xen. 
An. 4, 7, 18: in Diod. S. called "Ap- 
irayog. — 2. tributary of the Maean- 
der in Caria, Qu. Sm. 10, 144. 

'AprraarLKOs, ft, 6v,= apTcaKTLKog, 
of birds of prey, Arist. Physiogn. 

'AprruGTtov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

'ApnaoTov, ov, to, a kind of ball : 
also the game catch-ball, Lat. harpas- 
ta, v. ecpeTivSa and fyatvivoa, Hemst. 
Ar. Plut. p. 282. Strictly neut. from 

'ApiraaTog, ft, ov, robbed, to be rob- 
bed : to be caught. 

'AprrsSftg, eg, (tteSov) flat, level, 
Nic. (Perh. for dp£7re6%.) 

'Aprredovrj, rjg, ft, a rope, cord, for 
binding or for snaring game, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 28: the twist or thread of 
\rhich cloth is made, Hdt. 3, 47, Crit. 
18 : a bow-string, Anth. Hence 

'ApTredovlfa, f. -igu, to catch or tie 
with an korxEoovrj. 


APPE 

'Apizeduv, ovog, ft, = dpiredovrj, 
Anth. 

'ApTzi^a, rjg, ft, also dpiXE^og, ov, 6, 
a hedge, thorn-hedge, Nic. 

"Ap-rrrj, rjg, ft, (dprxd^iS) a bird of 
prey, prob. a species of falcon, II. 
19, 350.— II. a sickle, Hes. Op. 571 : 
hence the scimetar of Perseus, Pher- 
ecyd. 10 : also an elephant-goad : 
elsewh. dpirravov, v. Jacobs Ael. 13, 
22 : also a harpoon. 

VAprrtva, and -mwa, ov, Ta, Har- 
pinna, a place in Elis, near the Al- 
pheus, Strab. 

YAprriva, ov, Ta, Arplnum, a city 
of Latium, the birth-place of Marius 
and Cicero, now Arpino, Plut. Cic. 8, 
Strab. 

'ApTCtg or dpirtg, Zdog, ft,=KprjTztg, 
akin to dp[3vllg, Call. Fr. 66. 

YApnoicpaTng, ovg, 6, Harpocrates, 
son of Isis, god of silence among the 
Egyptians, Anth. 

YApTCOKpaTiQV, uvog, 6, Harpocrati- 
on, a celebrated Grammarian, Ath. 

YApiTotja'ig tog, 6, Arpoxais, son of 
Targitaus, Hdt. 4, 5. 

"ApTrviai, 6)v, ai, the Harpies, i. e. 
the spoilers, mythical beings, greedy 
after prey, and hideous of shape, first 
met with in Od., as carrying off any 
one who has utterly disappeared, 1, 
241 ; 20, 77. Later authors turned them 
into whirlwinds or water-spouts, and 
Hes. makes them sisters of Aello and 
Iris : but they are persons in Ap. Rh. 
2, 188, sq., and Virgil. A singular, 
"ApTzvia Tloddpyrj, mother of the 
horses of Achilles by Zephyrus, oc- 
curs II. 16, 150, of course with notion 
of hurry, speed. (A quasi-participial 
form from *dpirQ=dp7rd£u, cf. dyvtd, 
opyvia.) 

'Apirvtoyovvog, ov, ("Apnviat, yovv) 
Harpy-legged, arjdovEg 'Apir., the Si- 
rens, Lyc. (Passow from yovft, Har- 
py-sprung.) 

"Aprrvg, 6, Aeol. for uprvg, union, 
love, Parthen. ap. E. M., cf. dpjia. 

VApirvg, vog, 6, Harpys, a fabled 
stream in the Peloponnesus, Apollod. 

I, 9,21. 

'Ap/5-, in words beginning with /), 
p" is doubled after a prefix. 

'Ap7>a/?acrcrcj, = faafidoGu, with a 
euphon., like dpdaao—^daau. 

'AjlfidfldoTog, ov, not striped, Arist. 

'Apfiafluv, uvog, 6, earnest-money, 
caution-money, deposited in case of 
purchases, etc., Isae. 71, 20 : in genl. 
a pledge, earnest, Lat. arrhabo, arrha, 
Trjv Tixvnv sxovTsg dpfiafitiva TOV 
tjjv, Antiph. Kvaip. 1 : cf. Diet. An- 
tiqq. p. 107. Hence 

'ApP"a/3cjV£fcj, fut. -lg(j, to securely 
earnest-money : in genl. to take into 
one's service, engage, Eccl. 

'A^dy/jg, ig, (a priv., ^fjyvvaC) un- 
broken, continuous, Arist. Probl. : that 
cannot be rent or broken, Theophr. — 

II. app. 5/LifJ.a, an eye not bursting into 
tears, Soph. Fr. 847. 

'ApfiaSiovpyTiTog, ov, (a priv. p"adi- 
ovpyio) not thoughtlessly made. 

'A/5/5d£cj, f. -dco,—dpd&, Ael. 

"AfifiavTog, ov, (a priv., fra'tvo) un- 
watered, unwet, Strab. 

"AfifiaTog, ov, only found in Plat. 
Rep. 535 C, and Crat. 407 D, where 
it is explained by GnXiqpov, dfierd- 
GTpodov, firm, solid, unchangeable. 
(Prob. from fiatu, fifty vv/u, Ruhnk. 
Tim. : others take it VLS=dfifirjTog.) 

'Afifid(j)ftg,. ec,= sq., Arat. 

"Afifidfog, ov, (a priv., fidixT(S) un- 
sewed, without seam, N. T. 

"AfifisKTog, ov, poet. dpsKTog, (a 


APPH 

priv., fii&) undone, II. 19, 150: tin 
made, unfinished. 

YAfifievidris, ov, 6, Arrhmides, an 
Athenian archon, Diog. L. 7, 10.— 
2. father of Callicles, Plut. Dem. 
25. 

'AfifiEVLKOV, OV, TO, V. aOGEVlKOV. 

'Afifisvacos, "ft, ov, (dpfirjv) male, 
Theophr. Adv. -k&s- 

'AfifievoyovLa, as, ft, a begetting or 
bearing of male children, Arist. H. A. : 
from 

'Apfisvoyovos, ov, (dfifipv, *yEvu] 
begetting or bearing male children, Arist. 
H. A. 

' 'Afifi£v66?]?ivs, v, gen. eoc, {dpfivv, 
Qrfkvg) hermaphrodite, of both sexes, 
Ath. 

'AfifiEVOKOlTTJS, ov, 6, {dfifirjv, KOI- 
ttj) Lat. cinaedus, Anth. 

' ' Afifi£voKVE0),C),(afifii]V, kveu) to beat 
male children, Strab. 

'Apfievofiop&os, ov, {dpfir\v, fJ.op<pft) 
masculine-looking, epith. of Diana, 
Orph. 

'AfifievoTzais, TzatSos, 6, ft, (dfifirjv, 
izaZs) with or of a boy, yovos, Anth. 

'AfifievoTTOios, ov, (afifirjv, ttoleg)) 
favouring the generation of males, Ael. 

'AfifievoTTig, rjTog, ft, {.dfifirjv) man- 
hood, Hierocl. 

'AfifisvoTOKEO, to bear male children 
from 

'AfifievoTOKog, ov, (dfifirjv, tlktu) 
tekelv) bearing male children, Diosc. 
— II. (rarely) begetting male children 

'Afifievocpdopta, ag, ft, (dfifirjv, ydsc- 
po))=Tzat6EpaGTla, late word. 

' Afifisv 6id, £), (dfifirjv) to make manlt,. 
Pass, to become a man, do the duties or 
a man, Luc. 

'Afifisvudrjg, Eg, (dfifirjv, sldog) man 
ly-looking. Adv. -dug . 

'AfifiEvcj7Tta, ag, ft, a manly look 
in genl. manliness, Plat. Symp. 19^ 
A : from 

' Afifievtoirog, ov, also ft, ov, Lob 
Phryn. 106, (dfifirjv, uib) manly-look 
ing, courageous, Plat. Legg. 802 E. 
Adv. — iz&g. 

'AbfiEftftg, sg, (a priv., fiiTru) strict 
ly of a balance, inclining to neither 
side, unwavering, even : hence without 
bias, without weight, imperceptible, Plut. 
Adv. -rccog. Hence 

'Afifisipta, ag, ft, an equilibrium, esp. 
of the soul, Diog. L. 9, 74. 

'Afifirjyrjg, Eg,— dfifirjKTog, Aristid. 

"AfifirjKTog, ov, (a priv., fiftyvvfii) 
unbroken, not to be broken or rent, tel- 
Xog, SsGjuog, VE^iXrj, Horn., so too 
GaKog, TTEdat, Aesch. : metaph. neva 
worn out, untiring, (ftuvrj, U. 2, 490 : 
also dfifi. TCEipap itoXe/iov, an unena- 
ing battle, II. 13, 360. Adv. -Tug, dfifi. 
EXEtv, Ar. Lys. 182. 

' AfifirjjiOGvvrj, rjg, ft, silence : from 

'Afifirj/xuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
firjjia) without speech, silent. 

"APPHN, 6, ft, ufifiev, to, gen. 
svog, old Att. upGrjv, Ion. fpGtjv, male, 
opp. to OrjXvg : hence masculine, man- 
ly, strong : as subst., 6 dfifirjv, of gen- 
der, the male : to dfifi £V=iratg dfifirjv, 
Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 144 : the form dp 
gtjv only is found in Horn., and Att. 
till Plat., while Hdt. uses only the 
Ion. EpGijv : the same may be said oi 
all derivs. and compds. (Shortened 
fiftv : prob. akin to apt-, and perh. to 
"Aprjg, etc.) 

, A fifirjvftg, eg, fierce, savage, of dogs. 
Theocr. 25, 83. (Prob. a collat. form 
of dfifirjv from fiftv.) 

'AfifirjGta, ag, ft, (upfirjTog)—dfifirj- 
[lOGvvrj, Nicoph. Incert. 3. 

YAfifirjTtov, ov, to, Arretium. a cit) 
of Etruria, now Arezzo, Strab. 

213 


APPT 

'ApprjToTiEirTOTrvevGTog, ov, {dp'p'jj- 
rog, keiTTog, nviu) of ineffably deli- 
cate odour, Anth. 

'A^rjTOTCOLeu, {d^rjTog, ttoleu) to 
act infamously, Eccl. ; and 

'A^TjTOTTOtia, ag, 7), an infamous 
course of action; from 

'Ap'p'rjTOTroLog, ov, (dpp'rjTog, notiu) 
acting infamously, Luc. 

'AfaprjTog, ov, b, Arrhetus, son of 
Priam, Apollod. 3, 12, 5. 

'Ap'p'nTog, ov, also ri, ov, Eur. Hec. 
201, (a priv., farjdfjvat) unsaid, unspo- 
ken, Lat. indictus, Od. 14, 466: not 
made known or published, untaught, 
Soph. O. T. 301.— II. not to be said or 
told, and so — 1. not to be divulged, for- 
bidden, secret, mysterious, Ipopyiai, 
iepd, Hdt. 5, 83 ; 6, 135 : hence a/0. 
Kopij, the maid whom none may name, 
of Proserpine, Eur. Alex. 22, cf. 
Hel. 1307 : but also — 2. unutterable, 
inexpressible , horrible, Lat. nefandus, 
freq. in Soph., and Eur. : up" far' d/>- 
6t}tuv, horrible, most horrible, Soph. 
O. T. 465. — 3. shameful to be spoken, 
dfjTa Kdi dp'p'rjTa, dicenda tacenda, 
Dem. 268, 13 : cf. uirop'p'r/Tor.— III. in 
Malhem. dp'p'TjTa, like akoya, irra- 
tional quantities, surds, opp. to finru, 
Plat. Hipp. Maj. 303 B, cf. Rep. 546 
C. Adv. -roc. 

'Afr^r/popeo, (upp'r/Ta, (popiu) to 
carry the peplos etc. of Minerva in 
procession, Ar. Lys. 612. Hence 

'Ap'p'rjfyopLa, ag, i), the procession with 
the peplos in honour of Minerva, Lys. 

'Afip'Tjcpopoi, uv, at, (dp'p'rjTa, <pe- 
ou) at Athens, two maidens, chosen 
from their seventh year, who carried 
the peplos and other holy things (dp'p'rj- 
ra) of Minerva in the Scirophoria, 
Plat. (Com.) Hell. 7, cf. Lob. Agla- 
oph. 872 : others wrote it 'Epan- or 
'E^rjcpopta, which points to "Epar/, 
a daughter of Cecrops, who was 
worshipped along with Minerva. Cf. 
Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 

YAp'p'rjxoL, uv, ol, Arrhechi, a people 
on the Maeotis, Strab. 

YAppidvoi, uv, oi, the. Arrhiani, a 
people of the Thracian Chersonese, 
Thuc. 8, 104. 

t' Ap'p'iavog, ov, 6, Arrian, a philoso- 
pher and historian of Nicomedia in 
Bithynia, pupil of Epictetus, Luc, etc. 

i'Afap'iag, ov, 6, Arrhias, leader of 
the body-guard of Alexander the 
Great, Ael. V. H. 14, 18. 

YAp'p'tftalog, ov, 6, Arrhibaeus, leader 
of the Macedonians of Lyncus, Thuc. 
4,79. 

' Ap"p"tyrjTog, ov, (a priv., p'tyiu) not 
shivering from cold or shuddering from 
fear, Anth. [t] 

"Afrfriyog, ov, (a priv., fityiu) with- 
out shivering from cold or shuddering 
from fear, Arist. Sens. 

"A{)p[i&g, ov, (a priv.,p7fa) not root- 
>d, Arist. H. A. 

'Ap'p'i&Tog, ov, (a priv., pXow) not 
'ooted, not having struck root, Arist. 
H. A. 

"Ab()lv and upp'lg, tvog, b, i), (a priv., 
biv) like apiv, without nose, Strab. 

AfapLTUGTog, ov, (a priv., fiim^u) 
not cooled or dried, Gal. 

"Afifixog, ov, b, Att. rj, a basket, Ar. 
Av. 1309. 

f'Ap'p'vfiag, a and ov, 6, Arrhybas, 
inasc, pr. n. Arr. An. 3, 5, 5. 

'AbbvOfiiu, u, f. -t)gu, to be apfrvd- 
uog, Plat. Legg. 802 E. Hence 

' Afafrvd/iia, ag, fj, want of rhythm or 
proportion, Plat. Rep. 401 A. 

, Af)p'vdiJ.LGTog, ov, not reduced to 
rhythm, Arist. Metaph. 

'A^vdjuoTTOTrjg, ov, 6, (a.p'p'vOfiog, 
214 


AP2H 

I ttivu) an immoderate drinker, Timon 
ap. Ath. 445 E. 

"App'vdfj.og, ov, (a priv., p'vdfj.og) 
without rhythm, proportion, or order, 
unsuitable, not fitting, Xen. Mem. 3, 
10, 11 : to dpp"., = dpp'vdfj.ta, Plat. 
Rep. 400 D. Adv. -jiug, out of time, 
Alex. Incert. 7. 

'AfifivTravTog, ov, (a priv., p'vTraL- 
vu) unsoiled. 

"Ap'p'virog, ov, (a priv., p'vnog) not 
dirty. ^ 

' App"vKTog, ov,(a priv., jivivTu) un- 
washen, Nic. 

'App'vctaaTog, ov, (a priv., fivcta- 
not carried off as a hostage, pledge, 
or booty, Aesch. Supp. 610 : not to be 
treated as such, Dion. H. 

'Afip'vTtdoTog, ov, (a priv., fivTidou) 
umvrinkled, Anth. 

'Afipudsu, dp'p'udir], Ion. for bpp'u- 
5iu, op'p'udta. 

YApfauv, ovrog, b, Arrhon, masc. pr. 
n. Paus. — 2. the Latin Aruns, Plut. 
Popl. 9. 

'Ap7>(jf, uyog, b, t), (a priv., pu%) 
without cleft or breach, unbroken, yfj, 
Soph. Ant. 251 : also c. neut., dp'p'u- 
%lv oTrloig, like upp'TjKToig, Id. Fr. 
168, cf. Lob. Paral. 287. 

' A^ugteu .u,tobe dp'p'oGTog, Xen,, 
and Dern. Hence 

'Ap'p'uGTTj/za, arog, to, weakness, 
sickliness, Dem. 24, 5 : Stoice, the im- 
perfection of all but philosophers, Cic. 
Tusc. 4, 10. 

'Ap'p'cjGTTjfj.uv, ov, gen. ovog,—up'- 
p'uGTog, name of a play of Eupolis. 

'AfifiuGTia, ag, ij, (dfip'uGTEu) weak- 
ness, faintness, sickness, disease, Thuc. 
7, 47 : d/0. tov GTpaTeveiv, inability 
to serve, Id. 3, 15 : hence. 

'AbbuGTidu, to be weakly, ill, Arist. 
Eth. N. 

"Ap'p'wGTog, ov, (a priv., p'uvvvp.i) 
weak, feeble, sickly, dp/5. TTjV ipvxv^, 
Xen. Apol. 30 : d/>/$. elg tl, remiss in 
a thing, Thuc. 8, 83. Adv. -Tug. 

"Apiai, upGOv, dpGavTeg, and ap- 
GUjuevog, Aeol. aor. 1 act. and mid. 
from dpu, Horn. 

YApGaiajg, ov, b, Arsaces, a Persian 
who perished in the expedition of 
Xerxes against Greece, Aesch. Pers. 
996. — 2. the family name of the Par- 
thian kings, Strab. ; hence called Ar- 
sacidae, from the founder of the line. 

VApGaKia, ag, t), Arsacia, a city of 
Media, Strab. 

YApcaTiog, ov, 6, Arsalus, masc. pr. 
n. Plut. 

YApGa/Liivr/g, ov Ion. eu, 6, Arsame- 
nes, son of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 7, 
68. 

YApcdfirig, ov Ion. so, 6, Arsames, 
father of Hystaspes, Hdt. 1, 209.— 2. 
son of Darius Hystaspis, leader nf 
the Aethiopians, Hdt. 7, 69. — 3. lead- 
er of the Aegyptians from Memphis 
in the army of Xerxes, Aesch. Pers. 
37. — Other distinguished Persians in 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 3, etc. 

'ApGeag, ov, b, Arseas, masc. pr. n. 
Arr. An. 4, 13. 

'ApGEVLKtov, ov, to, Arist. Plant. 

'ApGEViKov, ov, to, the yellow sul- 
phuret of arsenic, orpiment, Gal. cf. 
GavSapaKt], and Diet. Antiqq. p. 108. 

'ApGEVoyEvrjg, eg, (upG?jv, *y£vu) 
male, Aesch. Supp. 818. 

'ApGEVoTzXridrig, ig, {dpGr/v, tcIt)- 
dr)g) iGjudg, a swarm of men, Aesch. 
Supp. 30. 

i"ApG7j?Ltg, tog, b, Arselis, masc. pr. 
n. Plut. 

"APSHN, ev, Ion. and old Att. for 
later dp'p'nv, q. v. 
'Aocnvr/, j]g, rj, Arsene, a lake of 


APT A 

Armenia through which the Tigris 
flows, Strab. 

t'Apa^f, ov, b, Arses, son and suc- 
cessor of Artaxerxes III. of Persia, 
Arr. 2, 14, 2. 

V ApGLvon, r/g, i], Arsinoe, daughter 
of Phegeus, Apollod. 3, 7, 5.-2. 
daughter of Leucippus, and, acc. to 
some, mother of Aesculapius, Apol- 
lod. 3, 10, 3. — 3. the nurse of Orestes, 
who saved him, Pind. P. 11, 26. — 4. 
daughter of Ptolemy Lagus, Theocr. 
15, 111. — 5. daughter of Lysimachus 
and wife of Ptolemy Philadelphus. 
Paus., etc. — II. the name of several 
cities : 1. in lower Aegypt, on the 
Arabian gulf, Strab. — 2. in middle 
Aegypt, earlier Crocodilopolis, Strab. 
— Others in Cyrenaica, Aethiopia, 
etc., Strab., etc. 

YApGivoog, ov, 6, Arsinous, masc. 
pr. n. II. 11, 626. 

"ApGtog, ov, (dpw) fitting, suiting to- 
gether, agreeing, friendly, cf. the Opp. 
uvdpGtog. 

'ApGiTrovg, 6, ij, 7tovv, to, gen. 7ro- 
dog, contr. for dspGiTrovg, H. Horn. 
Ven. 212. 

"ApGtg, Eug, i], (alpco) a raising or 
lifting, as of the foot in walking, 
Arist. Probl. : a putting up, building, 
Polyb. — II. a lifting or taking away, 
abolition, Arist. Metaphys. — III. a 
raising, letting of taxes, customs, 
tribute, LXX. — IV. in music and 
metre, the rise of the voice on the fir si 
syllable, arsis, ictus, Herm. Elem.Metr. 
p. 6, opp. to dsGtg : hence dpGiv nal 
Qeglv uvaTEtVEtv, to keep time. — V. in 
late Rhet. , a negation. 

YApGtTTjg, ov, 6, Arsites, a Persian 
satrap, Arr. An. 1 , 12, 8. 
"ApGu, Aeol. fut. of dpu for dpd. 

i'ApTafta^dvrjg, ovg, 6, Artabazanes, 
son of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 2, 7. 

YApTafid&g, ov, b, Artabazes, son 
of Tigranes king of Armenia, Plut. 
Crass. 

VAp~dj3a^og, ov, b, Artabazus, son 
of Pnarnaces, leader of the Parthians 
and Chorasmians under Xerxes, Hdt. 
7, 66.— Others in Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 9; 
etc. 

t ApTaj3uvog, ov, b, Artabdnus, son 
of Hystaspes, Hdt. 4, 83.-2. an Hyr- 
canian, murderer of Xerxes, Diod. S. 
— 3. the last king of the Parthians, 
Hdn. 4, 10, etc. 

VApTa(3dT7jg, ov, b, Artabates, masc 
pr. n. Hdt. 7, 65. 

'ApTdfin, Tjg, i], a Persian measure, 
artaba, — \ medimnus + 2 choenices, 
Wess. Hdt. 1, 192. 

t v Apra/3po(. ov, ol, the Artabri, a 
people of Spain, Strab. 

YApTayEpGTjg, ovg, b, Artagerses, a 
Persian, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 31.— 2. a 
commander of Artaxerxes', Xen. An. 
1, 7, 11. 

YApTayTjpai, uv, at, Artagerae, a 
fortress of Armenia, Strab. 
■ V Ap-a^UGTpr], Tjg, 7], Artazostre, 
daughter of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 
6, 43. 

VApTalog, ov, 6, Artaeus, a Persian, 
Hdt. 7, 22, who, 7, 61, says the Per 
sians were called by the neighbour 
ing nations 'ApTalot. 

YApTunaKva, uv, tu, Artacacna, a 
city of Aria, Strab. 

YApTaKu/Lta, Tjg, j), Artacama, wifr 
of Ptolemy, Arr. 7, 4, 6. 

VApTandfiag, a, 6, Artacdmas, masc 
pr. n., Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 7. 

YApTUKT/, Tjg, t), Artdce, a city ane 
mountain of Cyzicus, Hdt. 4, 14: 
hence 'ApTaKiog, a, ov, of Artace; 6 
'ApTanTjvog, ov, a?i inhab. of Artace 


APTE 

T ApTaKijvrj, rjg, rj, Artacene, a dis- 
trict near Arbela, Strab. 

VApTanirj, rjg, rj, Kpfjvrj, Artacia, a 
fountain in the country of the Laes- 
trygones, Od. 10, 108.— 2. a fountain 
in Cyzicus, Ap. Rh. 1, 957. 

V&pTdjiag, a, and -jirjg, ov, b, Arta- 
mes, masc. pr. n. Aesch. Pers. 318. 

'ApTU/uio), to cut in pieces, cut up, 
Eur. El'. 816 : also dpr. yvddoig, Id. 
Ale. 494 : from 

"ApTUjiog, ov, o, a butcher, cook, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 4 : a murderer, Soph. 

'Apruvrj, rjg, rj, (uprdu) that by 
which something is hung up, a rope, 
cord, halter, Aesch. Ag. 1091 : also d. 
upejiaGTrj, ttTiekttj, Soph. 

t'A prdvng, ov, b, Artanes, son of 
Hystaspes, Hdt. 7, 224.-2. a tribu- 
tary of the Ister in Thrace, Hdt. 4, 
49. — 3. a river of Bithynia, Arr. 

V Aprd^ara, uv, rd, Artaxata, the 
chief city of Greater Armenia, Strab. 

VApTa^ep^rjg, ov, 6, Artaxerxes, the 
name of three Persian kings, Hdt. : 
it signifies, acc. to Hdt. 6, 98, the 
great warrior, b /usyag dprjiog. (De- 
rived from Arta, honoured, and Xerx- 
es=:Sansc. kshatra, a king.) 

VApra^iag, ov, b, Artaxias, a king 
of Armenia, Strab. 

VAprdo&g, ov, 6, Artaozus, a friend 
of Cyrus the younger, Xen. An. 2, 4, 
16. 

YApraitdTag , a, b, Artapatas, a friend 
of Cyrus the younger, Xen. An. 1 , 6, 1 1. 

i'Aprag, a and ov, b, Artas, masc. 
pr. n. Thuc. 7, 33. f 

V ApravKTrjg, ov, b, Artayctes, leader 
of the Mosynoeci under Xerxes, Hdt. 
7, 23. 

i'ApravvTn, rjg, rj, Artaynte, fem. pr. 
n.,Hdt. 9, 108. 

VApTavvrrjg, ov Ion. eo, b, Artayn- 
tes, masc. pr. n. Hdt. 8, 130. 

V ApTacbepvrjg, ov, b, Artaphernes, a 
brother of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 6, 
94. — 2. son of foreg., Id. ib. — Another 
mentioned in Thuc. 4, 50. 

VApraxatrig, ov Ion. so, 6, Arta- 
chcees, son of Artaeus, commander 
under Xerxes, Hdt. 7, 22. 

YAprdxaLog, ov,b,Artachaeus, masc. 
pr. n., Hdt. 7, 63. 

' Aprdu, Ion. dpreu, w, f. -rjGo, 
(* upw) to fasten to, hang one thing 
upon another, upr. tivl tl, tl elg tl or 
tl en nvog, and Thuc. 2, 76, dwo 
Tivog: dpr. deprjv, to hang, Eur. 
Andr. 811. Pass, to be hung upon, 
hang upon, ek nvog, Eur. Hipp. 857 : 
hence usu. to depend upon, Lat. pen- 
dere ab aliquo, Hdt. 3, 19 ; 6, 109, etc. ; £tj 
uv uXXot dpriaraL Hspaai, on whom 
the rest of the Persians, depend, i. e. 
whom they acknowledge as their 
chiefs, Id.^ 1, 125; so napp'rio'ia e£ 
dXrjQeiag rjpTrjjiEvrj, Dem. 1391, 1 : 
dpTUjUEvrj ftpoxovg, having nooses hung 
on her, Eur. Tro. 1012.— II. in Hdt. 
in pass., to be fitted, prepared, made 
ready, like dprvcodai, c. inf., dpr. 
ttoXe/j,eIv, Hdt. 5, 120: also dpr. Eg 
TcolEfiov, Id. 8, 97; but in 7, 143, 
vavuaxtrjv dpTEEcdai, cf. vav/xaxtrjv 
TrapeaKEvaaptEvoi, Ib. 142. 

'Apriarac, Ion. for qprrjvTai or 
rjprrijUEvoc elgl, 3 pi. perf. pass, from 
foreg. 

i'ApTEfiftdpng, ovg, b, Artembares, 
a leader of the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 
29. Others in Hdt. 1, 114, etc. 

'ApTE/UEto, to* be safe and sound, 
Nonn. : from 

'ApTEfirjg, Eg, (upriog) safe and 
sound, £ioov te /cat dpTejxea, II. 5, 515, 

(frlTiOLGL GVV dpTEJUESOGl, Od. 13, 43. 

Hence 


APT1 

'ApTEfXta, ag, rj, safety, soundness, 
recovery, Anth. 

'ApTEfjudofiTniTog , rj, (" Aprs/tig, f3dl- 
7m) stricken by Diana, diseased, Mac- 
rob. Sat. 1, 17. 

YApTE/xtdupog, ov, 6, ("Apre/uc, 
dtipov) Artemiddrus, a geographer of 
Ephesus, about B. C. 100, often cited 
by Strabo. — 2. the composer of the 
Oneirocritica, surnamed AaXdtavog, 
Luc. — 3. of Cnidus, a rhetorician and 
teacher of Greek at Rome, Strab. — 

4. a grammarian of Tarsus, Strab. — 

5. a Megaric philosopher, Diog. L. 9, 
53. Others in Paus., etc. 

"ApTE/iig, gen. idog, acc. lv, also 
1 6a, H. Horn. Ven. 16, 77, Artemis, the 
Roman Diana, goddess of the chace, 
daughter of Jupiter and Latona, sister 
of Apollo : in Horn, women who die 
suddenly and without pain, are said 
to be slain by her dyavu fiiTiea, as 
opp. to Solixv voaog, Od. 11, 172. 
Later the legends connect her with 
the mystical goddesses Selene, He- 
cate, Eileithyia and others, (perh. 
akin to dpTejirjg.) 

'ApTEfuoia, ag, rj, a herb like worm- 
wood, Diosc. 

YApTEfiioia, ag, rj, Artemisia, daugh- 
ter of Lygdamis, queen of Halicar- 
nassus and other cities of Caria, Hdt. 
7, 99. — 2. queen of Mausolus king of 
Caria ; she raised to his memory a 
splendid sepulchre, whence the term 
Mausoleum for any splendid tomb, 
Strab. 

' ApTEiiioiov, ov, to, ("ApTs/utg) a 
temple of Artemis, or Diana, place sa- 
cred to her, Hdt. As pr. n. Artemisium, 
— 1. mountain and temple at Oenoe 
in Argolis, Apollod. — 2. a promonto- 
ry and city of Euboea, Hdt. 8, 9. — 3. 
a promontory of Caria, Strab. 

'ApTEfj/LGLog, ov, 6, a Spartan month, 
answering to part of Att. Elaphebo- 
lion, Thuc. 5, 19. 

V ApTE/JLLTa, rjg, rj, Artemita, a city of 
Assyria, Strab. — 2. one of the Echi- 
nades insulae, Strab. 

'ApTE/nuv, ovog, 6, (dprdw) the top- 
sail, "Lat. artemon, supparum. — II. the 
principal putty in a system, Vitruv. 

'ApTEo, Ion. for dprdy. 

"ApTrjfia, aTog, to, (dpTdu) that 
which hangs down, a hanging ornament, 
e. g. ear-ring, Hdt. 2, 69, cf. 'ALduvog : 
also a weight or burden appended, the 
weight in the steelyard, Arist. Me- 
dian. 

YApTS/Ltwv, ovog, b, Artem.on, masc. 
pr. n., Ar. Ach. 850. 

'ApTfjp, rjpog, b, a kind of felt shoe, 
Pherecr. Gra. 5, still called dpTapiov. 
— II. that by which anything is carried, 
LXX. 

'ApTrjpta, ag, 57, sub. dopTrj, in 
genl. an artery, blood-vessel, Soph. Tr. 
1054. — 2. the wind-pipe, Hipp., and 
Plat., called later dpr. rj Tpayela, 
Plut., Lat. aspera arteria, Cic. N. D. 
2, 54. Hence 

'ApTrjpianog, rj, ov, belonging to an 
dpTrjpia, Plut. 

'ApTrtptOTO/iEG), (dpTrjpia, te/ivo) to 
cut the wind-pipe or an artery. Hence 

'ApTr/pLOTO/uia, ag, i), an incision in 
the wind-pipe or an artery, Gal. 

'ApTrjpiudrjg, eg, (dpTrjpia, eldog) 
like an dpTrjpia. 

*APTI, adv.,^'^, exactly, of coinci- 
dence of time, just now, this moment, 
evennow, now first, oft. of the present, 
with pres. tense, as first in Pind. P. 
4, 281, Aesch. Theb. 534 : straightway, 
forthwith, Eur. Phoen. 1160: but also 
oft. of something just past, opp. to 
nd'kaL, with past tenses, as {3e(3ucu 


APTI 

dpTL, TcdvrjKev upTi, Soph. : only 
later of the future, soon, presently, 
Lob. Phryn. 19, cf. however dprt- 
daapvg : dpTt..., upTi..., now..., now..., 
at one time..., at another..., Luc. [r<fj 
In compos, it mostly denotes what 
has just happened : more rarely it 
has the notion of perfect, excellent, = 
dpTiug: but in Horn., who nevei 
uses the simple dpTt, the latter signf. 
always obtains : dpTLKoXkog and dp 
TLixovg have both. (Prob. from the 
root dp-, dpeo, with suffix -tl, as in 
veogtl, etc.) 

'Aprid£b, f. -ugo, (dpTLog) to play 
at odd and even, Lat. par impar ludere, 
Ar. Plut. 816.— II. to count, Anth. 

'ApTidnig, adv. (dpTtog) even times 
even, of numbers which divided by 
even numbers give an even quotient, 
as 4, 8, etc., Plat. Parm. 143 E., 144 
A : opp. to -KeptGGaKig. 

'ApTid?iUTog, ov, (dpTL, dXiGKOjiaC) 
newly caught, Xenocr. 

'ApTiaG/uog, ov, 6, (dpTid^u) the 
game of odd and even, Arist. Rhet. 

'ApTij3d(prjg, eg, (dpTi, fSdirTo) newly 
dyed. 

'ApTifilaGTrjg, ec,= sq., Theophr. 

'ApTi(3?»aGTog, ov, (dpTi, fihaGTa- 
vu) newly budding, Ath. 

VApTifioTirjg, ov, 6, Artiboles, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 7, 6, 4. 

'ApTi[3pexrjg, tg, {dpTi, (3psx^) just 
steeped, Anth. 

'ApTLydixog, ov, (upTi, ya/UEO)) just 
married. 

'ApTiysvEdlog, ov, (dpTt, yEVE.67s.rj) 
just born, Orph. 

'ApTiyivEiog, ov, (dpTi, yiveiov) 
with the beard just sprouting, downy- 
chinned, Luc. 

'ApTiysvfjg, eg, (dpTL,*y£VG)) new- 
born or made, Nic. 

'ApTiyivvr/Tog, ov, (dpTi, yEwdto) 
=foreg., Luc. 

'ApTLyTivfyrjg, eg, (dpTi, y7^v(pa)) 
newly carved, Theocr. Ep. 4. 

'ApTtyvoGTog, ov, (dpTt, yvuGTog) 
lately become known, App., unless it 
should be written divisim. 

'ApTiyovog, ov, (dpTi, yovrj)=apTi- 
ysvrjg. 

'ApTtypu<j>ijg, ig, (dpTi, ypd<pG>) just 
written, Luc. 

'ApTiddrjg, ig, (dpTL, oarjvai) just 
instructed or taught, Anth. 

'ApTtdaxpvg, v, (dpTt, ddnpv) on the 
point of weeping, ready to weep, Elmsl. 
Med. 873, ubi olim dpiSaKpvg. 

'ApTididanTog, ov, (dpri, SiSaGKu) 
just taught, App. [(51] 

'ApTiScov, ov, to, dim. from dpTog, 
a small loaf, roll. 

'ApTidoiiog, ov, (dpTL, diiicS) just 
built, Nonn. 

'Apridopog, ov, (dpri, dspo) just 
stripped off or peeled, Anth. 

'Apn'(5pe7roc, ov, (dpTi, dpirzu) just 
plucked, Heliod. 

' ApTLETceia, ag, rj, pecul. fem. ot 
sq., Hes. Th. 29.— II. as subst. free 
speaking, love of truth. 

'ApTieTTfjg, ig, {dpTiog, eirog) speak- 
ing perfectly or distinctly, ready in 
speech, II. 22, 281.— II. speaking straight 
out, straight forward, oGGtt, yTi&GGa, 
Pind. O. 6, 105 ; I. 4 (5), 58. 

'ApTL&yia, ag, rj, (dpTi, C,vy6g) a 
late union, dvdpiov dpr., newly-mar 
ried husbands, Aesch. Pers. 542. 

'ApTifa, f. -igcj, (dpTiog) to gel 
ready, perform : also in mid., Theocr 
13, 43. 

'ApTtfaog, ov, (dpTt, far}) just alive, 
short-lived, Hipp. 

'ApTi6a7i7jg, eg, (dpTt, ddTilu) jus 
budding or blooming, Mel. 65. 

215 


APT1 

'Aprtddvfjg, eg, (dprt, dvijatco, 6a- 
veZv) just dead, Eur. Ale. 600. 

' AprUavrog, ov, (dprt, Kaio) just 
burnt, Theophr. 

'ApTlKOAAog, OV, (dpTl, KoTJidu) 
close-glued, clinging close to, TLVi, Soph. 
Tr. 768. — II. metaph. fitting well to- 
gether, upr. ovfidaivEiv, to turn out 
exactly right, Aesch. Cho. 580: elg 
dprtKoAAov, in the nick of time, oppor- 
tunely, Id. Theb. 373. 

'AprtKoping, ov, b, (dprt, Koptdo) = 
tipTLKoaog, Mel. 26. 

'ApTiKouicTog, ov, (dprt, /£0/zi£b) 
<ust brought, Norm. 

'ApriKOjuog, ov, (dprt, ko/jltj) just 
having got hair or leaves. 

'AprtAnrrrog, ov, {aprt, Aapt(3dvo) 
just taken. 

'AprtAoyta, ag, ?/, a speaking readily 
or distinctly : from 

'AprtAbyog, ov, (dpri, Aeyu) speak- 
ing readily or distinctly. Adv. -yog. 

'ApriAoxsvTog, ov, (dpri, /lo^evw) 
lust born or produced, Anth. 

'ApTLfiudrjg, eg, (dpri, fiavdavu, 
aadeZv)=dpribarjg, having just learnt, 
Katitiv, Eur. Hec. 687. 

'Aprtjuag, a, 6, Artimas, a Persian 
satrap in Lydia, Xen.' An. 7, 8, 25. 

'ApTtjiLsArfg, eg, (dprtog, fielog) 
sound of limb, Plat. Rep. 536 B. 

VApTLfiTtaaa, ng, Artimpasa, name 
of Venus Urania among the Scyth- 
ians, Hdt. 4, 59. 

'Aprivoog, ov, (dprtog, vovg) sound 
of understanding, Lat. integra mente. 

'AprtorrepiGGog, ov, (dprtog, tze- 
OtGGog) even-odd, of even numbers 
which become odd when divided by 
2, as 6, 10, etc., Plut. 

"Apriog, a, ov, (dpo, dprt) complete, 
perfect of its kind, suitable, exactly fitted, 
rrpbg tl : dprta /3d£etv, to speak to 
the purpose, Horn. : oi (ppealv dprta 
Tj8n, thought things suited to, in ac- 
cordance with him, was of the same 
mind with him, II. 5, 326 : also dprta 
u?j6ecjdat, Pind. O. 6, 159.— 2. full- 
grown, sound of body and mind, hence 
active, quick, able, ready, like eroZuog, 
c. inf., dpr. irotietv, Tcetdeadai, Hdt. 
9, 48, 53. — II. of numbers, perfect, i. e. 
even, opp. to rreptGGog, odd, freq. in 
Plat. — III. adv. -tug, just, newly, now 
first, just like dprt, first in Soph., cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 18. Hence 

'Aprtbrng, rjrog, rj, an entire state, 
Lat. integritas, Diog. L. 

'ApTLTtayrfg, eg, (dprt, Tz^yvv/XL) 
just fixed or set up, GTaAtneg, put to- 
gether or made, Theocr. — II. freshly 
coagulated, Lat. recens coactus, aAt- 
rvpog, Anth. 

'ApriirAovrog, ov, (dprt, rcAovrog) 
vprj^ara, newly acquired money, Eur. 
Supp. 742, cf. dpxaioTTAovrog. 

AprnroAefiog, ov, (dprt, Trb?<,e/j,og) 
having just tried war. 

'Apr'tTTog, poet, shortnd. form for 
sq., Horn. 

' Apr'trcovg, 6, fy, tvovv, to, gen. tto- 
dog, (dprt, rcovg) sound of foot, good 
afoot, Horn., but only in poet, form, 
upriTrog : also opp. to ^cjAoc, Hdt. 3, 
130. — IT. coming just in time, Soph. 
Tr. 58. 

i'Aprtg, tog, tj, Artis, the site on 
which Lebedos was subsequently 
built, Strab. 

"AprtGtg, ecog, ?], (dprifa) a prepar- 
ing, adorning, . dressing, rj 7tepl TO 
cu/LLa a., Hdt. 1, 195. 

'ApTLGKWKTOg, OV, (upTt, GKUTTTtS) 

just dug, Anth. 

'AprlaKog, ov, 6, dim. from dprog, 
a little loaf, roll. 
V AprtGnog, ov, 6, Artkcus, a tri- 
216 


APTO 

butary of the Hebrus in Thrace, Hdt. 
4, 92. 

' ApTLGTOfliu, (b, (upriGro/LLog) to 
speak readily or distinctly : opp. to 
j3apj3apo(j)0)veo), Strab. Hence 

'AprtGTOfita, ag, rj, readiness, dis- 
tinctness in speech. 

'AprtGTOfiog, ov, (dpri, Grofia) 
speaking readily or distinctly, Plut. — 
2. with a good mouth or opening, Atiihv 
v. 1., Strab. ^ 

'AprtGrpdrevrog, ov, {dpri, crpa- 
revojuat) young in military service, 
App. tiro. \_u] 

'AprtreAeGTog, ov, " (dprt, reXea) 
just completed, Nonn. 

'AprtreArjg, eg, {dprt, re?iOg) newly 
initiated, Plat. Phaedr. 251 A. 

'AprtroKog, ov, (dpri, rUru, re- 
Kelv) new-born, Anth. — II. but paroxyt. 
dpriroKog, ov, act. having only just 
given birth, jiTjTTjp, lb. 

'AprZro/xog, ov, {dprt, rejuvu) just 
cut, carved, hewn, Ap. Rh. — II. but 
paroxyt. dpTtrbjiog, ov, act. having 
just cut or hewn. 

'Aprtrpecpfjg, eg, (dprt, Tpe<pu) newly 
nurtured or suckled, j3pe<pr], Aesch. 
Theb. 350. 

'Apr'trpoTzog, ov, (dprt, rpeTzu) in 
Aesch. Theb. 333, just turned from 
youth to maidenhood, just arrived at 
maturity; some explain it as noble- 
minded : but others read uprirpb<potg, 
and the whole passage is dub. 

'Aprirvirog, ov, (dprt, tvttto) just 
stamped or fashioned, Nonn. 

'AprtvTToxpog, ov, (dprt, vTiuxpog) 
very pale, Hipp. 

'AprtQdfjg, eg, (dprt, 0doc) just re- 
covering sight, Nonn. 

'AprHpavyg, eg, (dprt, fya'tvofiat) 
just become visible, Anth. 

'Apri(j)urog, ov, (dprt, <pau) just 
killed, Opp. 

'Aprtypuv, ov, gen.ovog, (dprt, (ppfjv) 
sound of mind, intelligent, Oa. 24, 261 : 
with gen. uprtqpov eyevero yd/nuv, 
he came to a knowledge of his marriage, 
Aesch. Theb. 780. 

'Aprifyvrjg, eg, and 

'Apricpvrog, ov, (dprt, (j>vo) just born 
or grown, in genl. new, Anth. 

'AprtQuvta, ag,rj,= dprtAoyta: from 

'Aprtyuvog, ov, (dprt, (puv7j)—dp- 
riAoyog. 

'Aprtxdvrjg, eg, (dprt, x aiVU ) j^ 
yawning or opening, Anth. 

'Aprtxapanrog, ov, (dprt, x a pdG- 
G(S) newly cut or graven, ypdfifia, 
Epigr. ap. Ath. 209 D. [^a] f 

'Aprixetp, gen. x £L P°£> (dprt, 
X^'tp) with perfect, able hand, like upri- 
irovg, Plat. Legg. 795 D. 

'Aprixvovg, ovv, gen. ov, (dprt, 
Xvovg) — dprtyevetog, with the first 
bloom or down on, Philostr. 

'AprixptGTog, ov, (dprt, XP' M ) just 
smeared over, ready spread, (pap/Ltanov, 
Soph. Tr. 687. 

'Aprixvrog, ov, (dprt, ^ew) just 
poured or shed, tyovog, Opp. 

' Aprodorlu, (dprog, 6i5u[it) to dis- 
tribute bread. 

'AproOrjKn, rjg, ?j, (dprog, Oi-jKTj) a 
pantry : a bread-basket. 

'AproKOTvetov, ov, rb, a bake-house : 
and 

'AprOK07Teo), u, to bake bread, be a 
baker : and 

'AproKorctKog, bv, belonging to a 
baker or baking : and 

'AproicbTTioVtOv, rb,=dproK07retov : 
all from 

'AproKd7rog, ov, (dprog, Koirrd) 
strictly cutting bread, hence baking 
bread : and as subst., a baker, Hdt. 1, 
51 as fern., 9, 82 as masc. Phrynich. 


APTT 

p. 222, found fault with this form 
and would write either dproTcbirog 
dproKOTieu, etc. (from TreTrru), oi 
dproivotbg, etc. ; and Buttm. Catal. 
in voc. neGGco agrees with him : in 
Xen. An. 4, 4, 21, however, where 
we have dproKbnog, along with oivo- 
Xbog, it seems to be a bread-cutter, 
pander, which would also suit Hdt. 
1, 51 : or perh. it means strictly 
kneading bread, cf. rpignoTzdvtGTog, 
also Lob. Phryn. 1. c. 

'Aprbicpeag, arog, rb, (dprog, icpeag 
bread-meat, a kind of pasty or pie 
Persius 6, 50. 

'AproAayavov, ov, rb, (dprog, Id 
yavov) a savoury cake, Lat. artolaga 
nus, Ath. 113 D. 

'AproAdyvvog, (dprog, Aayvvog) 
Ttfjpa, rj, a bag with bread and bottle, 
Anth. 

VAprbvrng, ov, 6, Artontes, son ©1 
Mardonius, Hdt. 9, 84. 

'Apr oixo telov, rb,— dproK.oireZov. 

'Aprorroteto, (3, to make bread, bake, 
App. Hence 

'AproTroita, ag, r}, a baking, Ar. Fr. 
295. 

'AproTTOtZK.bg, rj, bv, of belonging to 
baking, Polyb. : from 

'AproTTOtbg, bv, (dprog, ttol£g)) = 
uproKOTtog, baking: belonging to, re- 
quisite for baking: as subst., a baker, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 39, cf. dproKbrrog, 
and Lob. Phryn. 222. 

' AprGTCOTveu and dproixbrzog, v. sub 
uproiwTTog. 

'AprorcreZov, ov, rb, (dprog, brrrd^ 
a place or vessel for baking. 

'Aprb7TT?ig, ov, b, a baker, artopta, 
Juven. — 2. a baking vessel. 

'AproTCuAeZov, ov, rb, (dprog, ttu 
?ieco)= dproTXUAtov. 

'AproTTuAeu, ti, (dprog, rcuAeu) to 
deal in bread. Hence 

' AproTCU>7ii]g, ov, b, a deaier in bread 
and 

'AproTC(jAiov, ov, rb, a baker's shop 
Ar. Ran. 112. 

'AproTc&Atg, tdog, rj, fern, from dp 
TO7T0)7^T]g, a bread-woman, Ar. Vesp 
238, Ran. 858. 

"APT02, ov, b, bread, a loaf, esp. 
of wheat, for barley-bread is fid^a, 
first in Od., dprog ovAog, soft bread, 
Od. 17, 343, dprog TpigKOixdvtGrog, 
Batr. 35 : when it means bread in 
genl., usu. in plur. (Perh. from 
Sanscr. g-ra, to cook.) 

VAprog, ov, b, Artus, king of the 
Messapians, Ath. 108 F. 

'AproGlreo, (dprog, Gtreofiat) to eat 
wheaten bread, opp. to d?i<piTOGireu, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 28. Hence 

' AproGlr'ta, ag, rj, a feeding on bread. 
Hipp. 

VAprovxag, a, o, Artuchas, an Hyr 
canian, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 38.-2. a Per 
sian satrap, Xen. An. 4, 3, 4. 

'Aprocpuyeu, to eat bread, Hdt. 2, 
77, and Hipp. : from 

'Apro(pdyog, ov, (dprog, (payeZv^ 
bread-eater, name of a mouse in Batr 
209. [d] 

'Aproipoplg, tbog, 57, a bread-basket, 
Sext. Emp. : from 

'Aprocpbpog, ov, (dprog, (f>epu) carry 
ing bread: rb dpro<p. sc. GKevog,T=, 
foreg., Ath. 

t'Aprdr^c, ov, b, Artochmes, son 
in-law of Darius, Hdt. 7, 73. 

VAprvftiog, ov, b, Artybius, a Per 
sian general of r/arius Hystaspis 
Hdt. 5, 108. 

'AprvAta, ag, 7i,=dprvpla. 

"Aprvpta, arog, rb, (dprvvu) sea- 
soning, spice, like dp<j)[ia, Batr. 41 
Hence 


APTT 

Aprv/xariKog, 7i, ov, belonging to 
spice. 

'Aprvvag, ov, b, (dprvvu) a magis- 
trate at Argos and Epidaurus, like 
'ApuocT-qc, Thuc. 5, 47, Mull. Dor. 
3, 9, (J) 1 : cf. 'Aprvrfjp. 

tAprvvrng, ov, 6, Artyntes, leader 
of the Pactyes, Hdt. 7, 67. 

'Aprvvu=* dprvo, olt in Horn. 

'Aprvpia, ag, r], the art of dressing, 
cookery, Ath. 

'Aprvc, vog, t), (dpo) Ion. for dp- 
dfJ-bg. 

"AprvGig, euc, t), (dprvu) a dress- 
ing, seasoning, Diod. 

t ApTVGT&vrj, 7)Q, 7], Artystone, a 
daughter of Cvrus, wife of Darius 
Hystaspis, Hdt." 3, 88. 

'Aprvrr/p, rjpog, b, (dprvu) Director, 
the name of a magistrate in some 
Greek cities, Inscr. 

'Aprvrmog, r), ov, (dprvu) Jit for 
dressing, seasoning. 

'Aprvrog, 7], 6v, (dprvu) dressed, 
seasoned, Diosc. 

VAprvfyiog, ov, b, Artyphius, leader 
of the Gandarii in the army of Xer- 
xes, Hdt. 7, 66. 

* 'Aprvu and dprvvu, f. -vgu, (apo) 
to arrange, manage, contrive, Horn. : 
esp. of all things requiring art and 
cunning, hence doTiov, oledpov, \b- 
\ov, Odvarov, ipevdea dpr., like Lat. 
insidias struere : in genl. to prepare, 
make ready, ydjiov, VGfx'ivnv, Horn. ; 
a<j>eag avrovg dprvvayrsg, putting 
themselves in order, dressing their ranks, 
II. — Mid. tjptvveto fiov%7jv, he pre- 
pared his counsel 11. 2, 55, while 
Hdt. 1, 12, has Tiprvaav rijv erri- 
BovXijv : so too in Od. 4, 782, much 
like act., TjpTvvavTo ipcTjua. — II. in 
later writers aprvo is a culinary 
word, to dress savoury meat, to season, 
Soph. Fr. 601, Pherecr. Metall. 4, 23 : 
cf. ETTaprvvG). \y in fut. and aor., in 
aprvu, but v in dprvvu.] 

fAprupiog, ov, b, Artorius, a phy- 
sician of Augustus, Dio Cass. 47, 41. 

VApvdvdng, ov, 6, Aryandes, a Per- 
sian governor in Aegypt, under Cam- 
byses, Hdt. 4, 166. 

'ApvflaMg, iSog, ^,=sq. 

'ApvflaXog and upvj3a'A,2,og, ov, b, 
(apvu) a pot for drawing water, bucket, 
larger than the dpvraiva, Ay. Eq. 
1094. — 2. a bag or purse, made so as 
to draw close, Stesich. 11. [v] 

fApv8ag, avrog, 6, Arybas, a noble 
Sidonian, Od. 15, 426.-2. -pag, a, 6, 
son of Alcetas, king of the Molos- 
sians, Plut. Pyrrh. 1, etc. 

YApvnvig, tog, i], AryZnis, daughter 
of the Lydian king Aly attes, Hdt. 1 , 74. 
fApvO/uog, ov, poet, for d^vd/iog. 
YApv/iftag, a, b,Arymbas= Arybas 2, 
king of the Molossi and uncle of 
Olympias the wife of Philip of Mace- 
don, Dem. 13, 5. 

'Apvadvrj, 7/g, 7/,=dpvr7]p, Timon 
ap. Ath. 445 E. [a] 

'Apvaau, Ion. collat. form for dpvu, 
Hdt. 6, 119. 

VApvGrag, a, b, Arystas, masc. pr. 
n., v. L, Xen. An. 7, 3, 23. 

'ApvGTtjp, ijpog, b,= hpvr7ip, Hdt. 
2, 168, Simon. 206. 

"ApvGTig, i6og, i],= dpvrrjp, Soph. 
Fr. 703, cf. Lob. Paral. 442. 

'ApvGTtxog, ov, 6, dim. from dpvrrjp, 
Ar. Vesp. 855. 

'Apvarptg, idog, 7),—dpvrrip, Anth. 

'ApvGu or dpvGGu (the MSS.vary), 
Hdt. 6, 119,= upt>w, dpvru. 

' kpvraiva, rjg, 7},~dpvrr}p, Ar. Eq. 
1091, cf. dpvfia\"kog. 

'ApvraivoEiSrjg, eg, (dpvraiva, el- 
tfog) shaped like an dpvraiva, Gal. 


APXA 

'Apvrrjp, Tjpog, 6, (dpvo) a vessel 
for taking up liquids, ladle, cup : also 
as a liquid measure, Diosc. 

'Apvr-qGijuog, ov, (dpvo) that can be 
drawn, drinkable, Anth. 

'Apvo, Att. dpvrcj, f. -vgu, (tike dvvu, 
dvvru) to draw, draw water for an- 
other, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 9 : dp. Ik Aiog, 
Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 253 A : more 
usu. in mid. to draw for one's self, Hes. 
Op. 548 : also dpvreGdai NeAot; vdd- 
ruv„ to draw from the waters of the 
Nile, Ar. Nub. 273, also dp. vddruv 
nu/xa, Eur. Hipp. 210, also dirb rov 
Ttora/j-ov, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 8, en ruv 
irorapiuv, Plat. Ion 534 A : hence 
metaph. to win, get, gain, [iigOqv, 
Xdpirag, Ael., and Anth. : but in 
Arat. Dios. 14, unsavov dpvovrat, 
they draw themselves, i. e. rise from 
ocean, where Buttm. and Schneid. 
alpovrai. (Akin to favu, epvo, Lat. 
haurio.) \y~\ 

'ApxdyyeTiog, ov, b, (dpxu, dyys- 
Tlog) an archangel, N. T. 

'ApxdyirTjg, ov, b, Dor. for dpxj]- 
yerng, chief leader, original title of the 
Lacedaem. kings, Plut. Lycurg. 6. 

VApx&y6pag, a, b, Archagoras, masc. 
pr. n., Xen. An. 4, 2, 13. 

VApxddrjg, ov, b, Archades, son of 
Mnesonides, Dem. 929, 24. 

VApxaiavatcridai, tiv, ol, Archae- 
anactidae, a race of kings who reigned 
in the Cimmerian Bosporus 42 years, 
Diod. S. 12, 31. 

YApxaidvaZ, aitrog, b, Archaeanax, 
masc. pr. n., Strab. 
Y Ap\aidvaGGa,—' ApxedvaGGa,y A., 
Ath. 589 C. 

'Ap^aZ^G;, f. 4gu, to be dpxaZog, be 
old-fashioned, copy the ancients in man- 
ners, language, etc., Plut. 

VApxaiKapog, ov, b, Archdicarus, 
masc. pr. n., Strab. 

i'Apxavdpog, ov, b, Archander, son 
or grandson of Achaeus, son-in-law 
of Danaus, Hdt. 2, 98 % 

VApxdvdpov irohig, 7], Archandropo- 
lis, a city of lower Aegypt on the Nile, 
Hdt. 2, 97.^ 

'ApxaiKog, t), ov, (dpxaiog) old- 
fashioned, antiquated, primitive, in 
dress, manners, language, etc., dp- 
Xa'iKU <j)povsiv, Ar. Nub. 821. Adv. 
-Kug , Arist. Pol. 

'Apxaioyovta, ag, 7], an ancient race: 
from 

' Apxaioyovog, ov, (dpxaiog, yovrj) 
of ancient race, of old descent, Soph. 
Ant. 981 : air'ia, the primal cause, 
Arist. Mund. 

'Apxaioypd<pog, ov, (dpxaiog, ypd- 
<j)u) writing of antiquities, Lat. anti- 
quarius. 

'Apxaiosidqg, ig, {dpxaiog, eldog) 
looking old, of antique look, Dem. 
Phal. 

'ApxaioTioyew, u, (dpxaioMyog) to 
discuss antiquities or things out of date, 
Thuc. 7, 69. Pass. iGropia dp., a 
history treated in the manner of anti- 
quities, Dion. H. — II.* to use an old- 
fashioned style. Hence 

'Apxaioloyia, ac, 7], antiquarian 
lore, archaeology, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 
285 D. 

'ApxaioTioyiKog, 7), ov, belonging to 
dpxaioXoyia or to an dpxaioTioyog, 
Strab. : from 

'Apxaio?t6yog, ov, (dpxaiog, Xeyu) 
an antiquary, esp. one who writes an- 
cient history. 

'Apxaio/Lie2jr)GlS(JVO(t)pvvTx7lparog, 
ov, (dpxaiog, /xeTiog, Eiduviog, $pv- 
vixog, eparog) fieJ,7], dear old songs 
from Phrynichus' Phoenissae, Ar. 
Vesp 220. 


APXE 

'Apxalov, ov, ro, strictly neut. lrom 
dpxaiog, sub. ddveiov, the original 
sum, the principal or capital, rdpxaiov 
or rdpxaia drrodidovai, to repay tht 
principal, Oratt. : dpxnov is different, 

'Apxaiovojiog, ov, (dpxaiog, v6/j.og) 
old-fashioned. 

'Apxaionivfjg, ig, (dpxaiog, TvLvog* 
with the dirt or rust of antiquity, Dion. H 

'Apxaio7T?iovrog, ov, (dpxaiog 
rc2,ovrog) rich from, olden time, Aesch 
Ag. 1043, Soph. El. 1393, cf. Arist 
Rhet. 2, 9, 9, and dpr'iTc\ovrog. 

'ApxaioTrpsTryg, eg, (dpxaiog, irpi 
ttu) distinguished from olden time, time 
honoured, Aesch. Pr. 409. — 2. old 
looking, beseeming old age, Plat. Soph 
229 E. 

'Apxaiog, a, ov, (apyfi I.) from the 
beginning or origin, Hdt. 4, 117, Soph. 
Aj. 1292: hence — 1. very ancient, pri- 
meval, GKorog, Id. O. C. 106 : and 
then — 2. simply ancient, olden, freq. 
from Pind. and Hdt. downwards : 
hence in good sense, ancient, time- 
honoured, Pind., etc. : but in bad sense, 
like dpxaiKog, antiquated, gone by, 
Aesch. Pr. 317, Dem. 597, 18; also 
simple, silly, Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 
295 C— 3. ancient, former, Hdt. 1,75, 
Soph. O. C. 110. We sometimes 
have dpxaiog and TtaXaiog joined, 
as in Soph. Tr. 555, Dem. 1. c, like 
Lat. priscus et vetustus, priscus et anti- 
quus, Ruhnk. Vellei. 1, 16, 3. Adv. 
-ug, of olden time, anciently, erst, also 
rb dpxaiov, in Hdt. contr. rdpxaiov, 
in same signf., 1, 56, etc., Aesch. 
Supp. 325 : for the subst. dpxaiov, v. 
sub voc. Irreg. compar. dpxauGrs- 
pog, Pind. Fr. 20 : on dpxsGrepog, v. 
sub voc. Hence 

'Apxaiorng, 7/rog, 7], antiquity, old- 
fashionedness, Plat. Legg. 657 B . 
simpleness, Alciphr. 

'ApxaiorpoTTia, ag, i), old fashions 
or customs, Plut. : from 

'Apxaiorpoirog, ov, (dpxaiog, rpo 
■Kog) old-fashioned, kiriTTjdeviiara, 
Thuc. 1, 71. Adv. —irug. 

'ApxaipeGia, ag, 7], (dpxVi alpsGig) 
dpx- Gvvi&i, an election is held, Hdt. 
6, 58 (acc. to Schweigh., the magis 
trates meet) : but usu. in plur., as Plat. 
Legg. 752 E, and so used to translate 
the Rom. comitia, Polyb. Hence 

'ApxaipeGidfa, f. -dGu, to hold the 
assembly for the election of magistrates, 
Plut. — 2. to canvass for some magis- 
tracy, Lat. ambire magistratum, hono- 
res, Id. ; and 

'ApxaipeGianog, t), ov, belonging to 
the upxaipEGiai. 

'ApxaipsGiov, ov, ro,=dpxaipEGla, 
mostly in plur., Polyb. 

'ApxaiGjxog, ov, 6, (dpxaifa) imita- 
tion of the ancients : hence in Gramm. 
an antiquated phrase, archaism. 

'Apx£~, insep. prefix from dpx^i— 
dpxi-, with which it is sometimes 
interchanged, Lob. Phryn. 769. 

VApxsavaGGa, Tjg, i), Archeanassa, 
a courtesan of Colophon, Anth. 

YApxEpdrrjg, ov, b, Archebates, son 
of Lycaon, Apollod. 13, 8, 1. 

i'Apxe(Siddng, ov, 6, Archebiades, 
masc. pr. n., Oratt. 

VApx^'iog, ov, 6, Archebius, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 475, 3. 

VApxeftovlog, ov, 6, Archebulus, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 502 D. 

'Apxsyovog, ov, (dpro, yovrj) the 
first of a race, founder : hence the first 
author, beginning or cause, <[)VGig, Da 
mox. ap. Ath. 102 A. 

tApxedd/uag, avrog, 6, Archedamas 
masc. pr. n., Dem. 
VApxsorjjxog, ov, 6, Dor. 'Apxida 


APXE 

uog, Archedemus, a common Athenian 
name, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 1, Ar., Dem., 
etc. — 2. a Stoic of Tarsus, Strab. 

¥A.pxediK7], rjg, 7j, Archedice, daugh- 
ter of Hippias of Athens, Simon, ap. 
Thuc. 6, 59. — 2. a courtesan, Ath. 
569 D. 

'Ap^ sdiKng, ov, 6, (dpxo, Slktj) the 
first, rightful possessor, Pind. P. 4, 
196. 

YApxioticog, ov, 6, Archedicus, son 
of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8.-2. a 
poet of the new comedy, Ath. 467 C : 
Meineke I, 458. 

'Apxtlov, ov, to, Ion.^ apxfi'iov, 
strictly neut. from an adj. upxelog, a, 
ov, {'ipxv H.), a public building, senate- 
house, town-hall, residence of the chief 
magistrates, Lat. curia, Hdt. 4, 62, and 
Xen. — II. the college or board of ma- 
gistrates, Arist. Pol. 4, _ 14, 14 : but 
upxsla. the several inferior boards, lb. 
4,15, 8, v. Kluge Pol. Carthag. p. 
161, sq. — upxalov, q. v., is different. 

'ApxeauKOc, ov, (dpxo, natcoc) 
breeding mischief, source of ill, II. 5, 63. 

fApx£Kp(iT7jc, ovg, 6, (dpxo, upd- 
to;) Archecrates, masc. pr. n. Diog. L. 
4, 38. 

'Apx&uoc-, ov, Att. dp^eZewc, ov, 
(apxcJ, Aaog) leading the people, a 
chief, Aesch. Pers, 297, and contr. 
upx^ag, Ar. Eq. 164. — In plur. as 
pr. n., 'Apx&uoi, oi, the Archelai, a 
name of the Sicyonians, Hdt. 5, 68. 

YApx&aog, ov, 6, Archelaus, son 
of Aegyptus, Apollod, 2, 1, 5. — 2. son 
of Electryon and Anaxo, Apollod. 2, 
4, 5. — 3. grandson of Orestes, Strab. 
— 4. son of Agesilaus, king of Sparta, 
Hdt. 7, 204. — 5. king of Macedonia, 
famed for his patronage of learned 
men, Thuc, Plat., etc.— 6. king of 
Cappadocia, Strab. — 7. priest at Co- 
mana, Strab. — 8. philosopher of Mi- 
letus, pupil of Anaxagoras. Strab. — 
9. a famous actor, Luc. Quom. Hist. 
Scrib. 1.— Others in Plut., Ath., etc. 

fApx&oxog, ov, b, (dpxo, tbxog) 
Archelochus, son of Antenor, II. 2, 

VApx^&xog, ov, 6, (apxo,fJ.dxojuaL) 
Archemachus, son of Hercules, Apol- 
lod. 2, 7, 8. — 2. son of Priam, Apol- 
lod. — 3. anliistorian of Euboea, Strab. 

fApxe/J-opog, ov, 6, (apxu, fJ-bpog) 
Archemorus, son of Lycurgus of Ar- 
cadia, Apollod. 3, 6, 4. 

YApxsveug , ov, gen. o, (upxo, vavg) 
commanding a ship, — II. as pr. n., Ar- 
zheneus, Dem. 861, 25. 

YApX£VO,at6?]g, ov, 6, Archenomides, 
masc. pr. n., Dem. 927, 15. 

VApxevouog, ov, 6, (dpxo, vo/iog) 
Archenomus, Ar. Ran. 1507. 

'Apxe^ovTog, ov, upro, 7z7.ovrog) 
enjoying ancient wealth, like dpxaib- 
■JvAovrog, Soph. El. 72, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 769. 

'Apx£XO?ag, l, gen. eog . (dpxo, tco- 
>ug) ruling a city, Pind. P. 9, 92. 

fApxsnoXig, idog, 6, (apxo, 7z6?ug) 
Archepolis, masc. pr. n., Plat. 

Y ApxeirroXE/LLog, ov, 6, (dpxo, tcto- 
Xe/iog) Archeptolemus, charioteer of 
Hector, II. 8, 128— 2. a Lacedaemo- 
nian, Ar. Eq. 794. 

' Apx^'tfio/^Ttog, ov, (upxu> lioX-rj) 
leading off the song, beginning the 
strain, Stesich. 

'ApXeo-rarog, said to be irreg. su- 
perb from upxv I., most ancient, Aesch. 
Fr. 173: but v. Lob. Paral. 81. 

VApxecrpaTri, rjg, 7], Archestrate, 
fern. pr. n. — 2. title of a play of Anti- 
phanes, Ath. 322 C. 

YAr>x^~po>rL8rjg, ov, 6, Archestrati- 
du, masc. pr. n., Hdt. 9, 90. 
218 


APXH 

YApxeaTparog, ov, 6, (dpro, cTpa- 
rog) Archestratus, father of Agesida- 
mus, Pind. 01. 10, 2.-2. a com- 
mander of the Athenians in the Pelo- 
ponnesian war, Thuc. 1, 57. — 3. a 
poet of Sicily who lived at Athens in 
the time of Alcibiades, Ath. 29 A. — 
4. another poet of this name, who 
flourished after the time of Alexander 
the Great, in Plut. Fort. Alex.— Oth- 
ers in Dem., etc. 

'Ap^erac, 6, Dor. for apxirrjg, a 
leader, prince, Eur. El. 1149. — II. as 
adj., apx- Opovog, a princely throne, 
Eur. Heracl. 753. 

YApxi'lfiog, ov, 6, (apxo, Tiptrj) Ar- 
chetimus. a commander of the Corin- 
thians, Thuc. 1, 29. 

YApxstlov, ovog, 6, Archetion, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 558, 21. 

'Apxirv-og, ov, (apx^, rvnrro) 
stamped first and as a model : hence 
to cipxerviTOV, an archetype, pattern, 
model, Arist. : in genl. an image, Anth.: 

Cf. TTpOTOTVTTOg. 

'Apx£VO, (upxo)) to command, rule, 
lead, tiv'i, II. 5, 200 ; rtvog, Ap. Rh. 

YApxebov, ovrog, 6, Archephon, 
masc pr. n., Ath. 44 ; Dion. H. 

'Apx£X°P°C' ov i (upxu, X°P°S) lad- 
ing the chorus or dance, rrovg, Eur. 
Tro. 151. 

'APXH' rjg, j], a beginning, first 
cause or occasion, origin, first in Horn., 
upXV vcifceog, tpovov, etc. : d. yevia- 
dai kclkov, Hdt. ; dpxfjv Troietadai, 
to make a beginning, Thuc. 1, 128 ; 
apxvv Kara3d?J.ea6aL, to lay a foun- 
dation, etc : esp. in many adverbial 
usages, dpxvg^dpxrjdev, from the 
beginning, from the first, from of old, 
Od. 1, 188, etc. ; so oi dpxvg <pt?iOL, 
i] dpxvg ex^pa, etc. Xen. etc. : also 
diY dpxvg, Hdt. 2, 104, Soph., etc. : 
kclt' dpxdg, in the beginning, at first, 
Hdt. 3, 153, etc. : very freq. also absol. 
apxvv, at first, first inHdt. ; hence dp- 
XV v t c - negat., not at first, i. e. never at 
all, not at all, like Lat. omnino non, 
Hdt. 3, 39, Soph. Ant. 92, Plat. Gorg. 
478 C, and many other Exx. ap. 
Schweigh. Lex. Hdt., Herm. Vig. 3, 
§ 3, 8 ; but apxyv is not used posi- 
tively=Lat. omnino, at all, v. Herm. 
Soph. 1. c ; also ttjv apxvv, Hdt. 4, 
25, 21. — 2. a first principle, element, 
esp. in plur., Plat. — 3. also in plur. 
= dTrapxat, firstlings. — II. the first 
place or power, hence supreme power, 
sovereignty, dominion, first in Pind., 
Atbg dpx^, Oeov upxat, etc. : also c. 
gen. rei, dp^ rov vf/aov, r^g 6a- 
XdaGrjg, r?ig 'AaLag, power over the 
islands, etc., Thuc, Xen., etc. : pro- 
verb., dpxv dvdpa deiKvvat, Dem. 
1455, 15 : freq. also in plur., com- 
mands, authority, Trag. — 2. a sover- 
eignty, empire, realm, as Kvpoy, Hep- 
dinKov dpxv, i- e. Persia, Macedonia, 
Hdt., Thuc, etc.— 3. esp. in Att. 
prose, a magistracy, office in the gov- 
ernment, apxvv dpxeiv, TiafiQdveiv, 
to hold an office^ Hdt. 3, 80 ; 4, 147 ; 
elg dpx^v KadiGTaadai, hpxv v t'iffe- 
vat, to ente-r on an office, Thuc, etc. ; 
dpxr/v Xax^lv, to obtain an office, Dem.: 
they were usu. obtained in two ways, 
X£Lpo~ov7]T7j, by election, /cA?;pwr?;, 
by lot, Aeschin. 3, 35, cf. 15, 11. — 4. 
also a magistrate,=6 ev dpxv ov, as 
we say an authority, so ai £vdj]/U0L 
upxc't, the authorities or magistrates of 
the country, Thuc. 5, 47 : also Tj upxv> 
collectively, as we say the government, 
Dem. 1145, 26. 

'Ap^yex^c, Eg,^=dpx£yovog, caus- 
ing the first beginning o/a thing, Ttvog, 
Aesch. Ag. 1628. 


APXi 

' ApxvysTei o, to be leader or rulS 
of people, c. gen., Hdt. 2. 123 ; and 

'Ap^^yerew, d, to make a beginning 
utto rtvog, from or with a thing, 
Soph. El. 83 : from 

'Apxnysrng, ov, 6, fern, dpxvyirtg, 
Ldog, but dat. apx^ytrt (Ar. Lys. 644) : 
Dor. dpxa.y£T7]g, (upxv, TjyiofiaL) a 
leader, author, first cause, epithet of 
Apollo, Pind. P. 5, 80 : esp. the found- 
er of a city or family, elsewh. Kriar/jg, 
oiKiGTfjg, Hdt. 9, 86, Pind. etc., cf. 
Bockh Explic. p. 288 : at Athens the 
rjpoeg eirovvuot were so called, Ar. 
Fr. 186, ap. Dem. 1072, 25 ; cf. pg; 
a PX^y^ TT l^- — !!• a fi rst leader, prince, 
chief, Aesch., and Soph. 

'ApxyyiKog, rj, ov, belonging to an 
dpxvyog : from 

Apxriyog, ov, (dpxrj, ?}y£o/j.ac) = 
dpxTjyerrjg, beginning, kclkov, Eur. 
As subst. like apxtfysTng, a leader, 
founder, Lat. auctor ; first father, 
Soph, O. C. 60.— 2. a prince, chief, 
Aesch. Ag. 259, general, 'EXXyvov, 
Epigr. ap. Thuc. 1, 132. 

'ApxTjdev, adv., (dp^) from the be 
ginning, from of old, from olden time, 
Pind., Hdt., and Trag., but never in 
good prose, Lob. Phryn. 93. 

'Apxyiov, ov, to, Ion. for upxetov. 
Hdt. 

'Apxyv, adv., v. dp^ I, 1. 

'APXI-, insep. prefix, from upxu, 
upxoc- (So in Engl, arch-, Germ. 
Erz-.) 

YApxtddrjg, ov, 6, Archiades, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 1081, 2. 

YApxiag, ov, 6, Archias, common 
pr. n., esp. — 1. a Heraclid of Corinth, 
founder of Syracuse, Thuc. 6, 3. — 
2. a Spartan slain in the attack upon 
Samos, Hdt. 3, 55. — 3. an Athenian 
archon, Diod. S. — 4. a Theban pol- 
emarch, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 2. — 5. oi 
Thurii, originally an actor, sent to 
apprehend Demosthenes in the isl- 
and of Calauria, Plut. Dem. 28.— 
Others in Dem., Anth., etc. 

'Apx'LdTpog, ov, 6, (apxt, laTpog) a 
chief physician, and so — 1. a physi- 
cian of eminence, Aretae. — 2. later, 
the head of the medical faculty : and 
(since he usu. held the appointment) 
the court physician, v. Diet. Antiqq. 

YApx'tfttog, ov 6, Archibius, a physi 
cian, Luc. Gall. 10. 

'ApxiyivsQXog, ov, (dpxt, yevedXn) 
— dpxeyovog, Orph. 

'Apxtypapi/xaTevg, eog, 6, (dpxi, 
ypa/ufxaTevg) a chief scribe or clerk, 
Polyb. 

YApxt-Sapila, ag, i], Archidamia, fem. 
pr. n., Plut. Pyrr. 27. 

YApxtddfZtdag, a, 6, Archiddmidas, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. 

Y ApxtSd[iLg, idog, rj, Archiddmis, 
daughter of the Laconian Oleander, 
Polyaen. 

YApxtdd/iog, Ion. -drjfiog, ov, 6, 
{upxo, dijuog) Archidamus, name oi 
several kings of Sparta, esp. — 1. son 
of Anaxidamus, 13th Proclid. — 2. son 
of Zeuxidamus, successor of Leoty- 
chides, Thuc. 1, 79. — 3. son of Age- 
silaus, 21st Proclid, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
25. — 4. son of Eudemidas, 24th Pro- 
clid.— Others in Hdt. 8, 131, Xen 
Hell. 7, 1, 33, etc. : hence adj. 'Apxi 
6dfJ.Log, a, ov, of or belonging to Archi- 
damus, Thuc. 

Y ApxtSruiidng, ov, 6, Archidemides , 
prop, son of Archidemus, an Athenian 
archon, Diod. S. 

'ApxidtuKOVog, ov, 6, an archdeacon, 
Eccl. 

^ 'A^x^tKao-T^g, ov, 6, a chief judge, 


APXI 

YApxioiny, rjg, i), Archidice, a fa- 
mous hetaera of Naucratis in Aegypt, 
Hdt. 2, 135.— 2. an Athenian female, 
Dem. 1083, 6. 

'Apxidtov, ov, to, dim. from hpxn-> 
% little office, Ar. A v. 1107. 

'ApxtETTio-KOiroc, ov, 6, (apxh &izt- 
GKOivog) an archbishop, Eccl. 

'ApxteparevtJ, to be upxtepevg, 
LXX. 

'ApxiEpaTiKog, y, ov, belonging to 
the apxtepsvg, N. T. 

'kpxiepsia, ag, i], the high-priesthood. 

'ApxiEpEvg, Eug, 6, Ion. dpxiEpsug 
in nom., an arch-priest, chief-priest, 
high-priest, Hdt. 2, 37, 143. 

'ApxtEpwGvvy, 7]c, r/,~ -epeta,LXX. 

'Apxteralpoc, b, a chief friend or 
companion, LXX. 

'Apxtevvovrog, ov, 6, chief of the 
eunuchs, LXX. 

'Apxt&tcopoc, 6, 7], (apxt, ^dicopog) 
the chief keeper of a temple, Eccl. 

'Apx't&oc, OV, (&7j) beginning life. 

'ApxtddTiaacoc, ov, (apxt, daXaa- 
aa) ruling the sea, Anth. 

'Apxtdeupeo), u, to be apxtdeupoc, 
Dem. 552, 4. 

'ApxidsupyGig, sug, 37,= sq., Isae. 

'ApxiOeupia, f], the office of upxi- 
Oscopog, Lys. 162, 5 : from 

'Apxtdiupog, ov, 6, the chief deupog, 
chief of a ueupia or sacred embassy, 
Andoc. 17, 19, cf. deopta, Wolf Lept. 
p. xc. 

'ApxidldGiTTjg, ov, 6, the leader of a 
dtaaoc. 

' ApxtK-ipavvoq, ov, commanding the 
thunder, Orph. 

'ApxtKAuip, orroc, 6, an arch-thief 
a robber-chief Plut. 

'ApxtKoc, fj, 6v, (apxw) belonging to 
rule, royal, irvOfif/v, Aesch. Cho. 260, 
yevog, Thuc. 2, 80— 2. fit for rule, 
command, or office : skilled in govern- 
ment or command, freq. Plat., and 
Xen. Adv. -k&c. 

'Apxinvl3epv?jTr/c, ov, 6, the chief 
pilot, Strab. 

'ApriKVvrjyog, ov, b, the chief-hunts- 
man, Joseph. 

'ApxiAyGT^g, ov, 6, a robber-chief 
Joseph. 

VAprt^oxoc, ov, 6, Archilochus, the 
famea Iambic poet of Paros, Hdt. 1, 
12. In plur. ' ApyO^oxoi, oi, a come- 
dy of Cratinus, Meineke 2, 15. — 2. an 
Athenian, Dem. 1061, 18. 

'Apxt-hvxvTjQopeo), to be an upxi- 
2.vxvT](p6poc. 

' ApxiAvxvrjfyopog, ov, 6, the chief 
torch-bearer. 

'Apxiftdysipog, 6, chief cook, Plut. 
VApxif-taxoc, ov, b, Archimachus, 
Dem. 1064, 22. 

YApxif-iydng, ovc, 6, (apxo), ftijdog) 
Archimedes, a celebrated mathemati- 
tian of Syracuse, Strab. 

Y Apxt/J-Tjloc, ov, 6, Archimelus, a 
poet of the Anthology, Ath. 209 B. 
'ApxlfJ-ifioc, b, the chief comedian, Ylut. 
Y Apxlvoq, ov, 6, Archinus, an Atheni- 
an statesman and orator, Dem. 742,25. 

'Apxtotvaxoeta, ag, r), the office of 
upXt-otvoxooc, Diod. 

'Apxioivoxooc, ov, 6, the chief cup- 
bearer, Plut. Pyrrh. 5. 

' ' Apxt^Eiparriq, ov, b, a pirate chief, 
Diod. 

'ApxtTrlavoc, ov, 6, a Nomad chief- 
tain, Luc. 

'ApxiTTO^UTjv, gen. evoc, 6, a chief- 
shepherd, LXX, and N. T. 

'Apxt-nooia, ag, fj, {upxu, irocig) 
the presidency of a banquet. 

YApximrri, r/g, r), Archippe, fern. pr. 
n., Dem. 1110, 5 : wife of" Themisto- 
cles. Plut. Them. 32. 


APXS2 

Y Apxtirrrog, ov, 6, Archippus, an 
Athenian prop name, Oratt. — Others 
also in Paus., etc. — A poet of the old 
comedy, Meineke 1, 205, sqq. 

' ApxtKpeofiEVTrjg, ov, 6, the chief 
ambassador, Diod. 

'Apxipapdov^og, 6, the chief lictor. 

'Apxtpevg, 0, Ion. for dpxiEpEvg, 
Hdt. 

' ApxtaaTpdTzrjg, ov, the chief satrap. 
'ApxtdlTOKOtog, 6, the chief baker, 
LXX. 

'■ 'ApxiOTpdTijyog, 6, the commander 
in chief LXX. 

'ApxiGwdyoyog, 6, the ruler of the 
synagogue, N T. 

'ApxtTEKTOveo), to be an dpxt-TEKTuv, 
Plut. : in genl. to construct, contrive, 
Lat. struere, Ar. Fr. 241. Hence 

'ApxtTEKTOVTj/Lta, aTOg, to, a build- 
ing : metaph. a stratagem, artifice, plot, 
Lyc. : and 

'ApxtTEKTOVia, ag, 7j, architecture. 

'ApXtTEKTOVLKOg, 7}, ov, belonging to 
an apxt-TEKTG)V or his business and art, 
Plat. Polit. 261 C : of persons, jfa to 
be an upx'LTEKTiov or master builder, 
Arist. Pol. : rj -nf), sub. Tixvr/, the 
master art or science, which prescribes 
to all beneath it, as an upxitektuv 
to his workmen, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 1, 
Poet. 19, 7, i], sub. texv7],=upxitsk- 
Tovia, metaph. of the drama, Arist. 
Poet. Adv. -Kug. 

'ApXtTEKTUV, OVOg, 6, (dpXt, TEK- 
T(ov) a chief -artificer, master-builder, 
eta., director of works, architect, engi- 
neer, tov bpvyfiaTog, Trjg ysifivpag, 
Hdt. 3, 60; 4, 87 ;=epyaTuv dpx^v, 
opp. to kpyaaTLKog, Plat. Polit. 259 
E : hence in genl. author, contriver, 
Eur. Cycl. 477, dpx- Tr)g EiriBovlTjg, 
Dem ; 1286, 10, cf. Arist. Pol. 7, 3, 8, 
and dpxtTEKToviKog. — II. at Athens, 
esp. the lessee of a theatre, Bockh P. 
E. 1, 294. 

YApxiTETirjg, ovg, 6, Architeles, son 
of Achaeus, Paus. 7, 1, 6. — 2. father 
of Eunomus, Apollod. 2, 7, 6. Others 
in Ath., Anth., etc. 

'ApxiTE^uvrig, ov, 6, (dpxt, te7i6- 
vr/g) the chief collector of tolls, chief- 
publican, N. T. 

'ApxiTpLnTitvog, ov, b, the president 
of a banquet (triclinium), N. T. 
^_'Ap;t^0<yp, tipog, 6, — dpxiKXuip, 

'Apxt<l>o)Tog, ov, (apxo), <ptig) author 
or source of light. 

'ApxOEidfjg, ig, (dpxy, sldog) like an 
apxtf, as if proceeding from principles, 
Arist. Org. 

'ApxovTLKog, fj, ov, (apxw) belong- 
ing to an archon. 

'APXO'2, ov, o, a leader, chief 
commander, Horn., who also joins dp- 
Xbg dvfjp. — II. the fundament, Lat. 
anus, Arist. Probl. 

YApxvTag, a and ov, 6, Archytas, a 
Pythagorean philosopher of Taren- 
tum, Plat. 338 C— 2. a Spartan ephor, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 10. 

"APXS2, f. apfw, to be first, and that 
— I. in point of time, to begin, make a 
beginning, both in act. and mid., 
though in Horn, the act. is more 
freq., in Att. prose the mid. : nor are 
they quite in same signf, though it 
is hard to make a general distinc- 
tion. Construct. — 1. mostly c. gen. to 
make a beginning of a thing, as upxsiv 
TroTiEfioto, ndxyg, 66010, /ivdov, etc., 
Horn., etc. ; so too in Att., esp. dpx- 
eiv xEtpow or XEipcov uSlkov, upxEiv 
TTjg 7T^7jy7}g, to strike the first blow, 
cf. sub xEip- — -2. but c. gen. also upx- 
Ecdai Tivog, to begin from or tvith..., 
ev aol uev ?.f}S(J geo & upZo/uai, II. 9, 


AP£2 

97, so apxEotiai Aiog, Lat. a Jove 
prindvium, Pind. N. 5, 45 ; so too 
upxEodai ek Tivog, Od. 23, 199, airo 
Tivog, freq. in Hdt., esp. in part, ap^d- 
fXEVot drro TraiSitov, even from boyhood, 
Hdt. 3, 12, and so freq. in Plat., v. 
Stallb. Rep. 366 E.— 3. c. gen. rei et 
dat. pers., dpx- deolg daiTog, to make 
preparations for a banquet to the gods, 
II. 15, 95 ; so too dpx- kTiEvdspLag irt 
'EXlddi, Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 23 : in mid. 
also in a religious sense, like dirdpx- 
EGdai, upx- [IeXeuv, to begin with the 
limbs, Od. 14, 428, so act. dpxEiv 
o-Kovduv, Thuc. 5, 19, for which Pind. 
I. 6, 55, has airovdataiv up^at, v. 
Dissen (5, 37). — 4. c. acc. dpxEiv 
bSov tlvl, like Lat. praeire viam alicui, 
to show one the way, Od. 8, 107, cf. 
TjyEjiovEvu) ; so too absol., sub. 666v, 
to lead the way, II. 3, 447, cf. inf. II., 

I, fin. : but also simply c. acc, upxEiv 
vfj.vov, Pind. N. 3, 16, Xvmjpov tl, 
Soph. El. 553, vppiv, Id. Fr. 337.-5. 
c. inf., dpxETE (popEEtv, Od. 22, 437, 
etc., so too in Att., r/p^avTO oiicodo- 
jusiv, Thuc. 1, 107 : also c. part., 5? 
tpvxr/ dpxsTai uiroAet7rovaa, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 7, 26 : on the distinction v. 
Kuhner Gr. Gr. $ 660, Obs. 2.-6. 
absol., esp. in imperat., dpxE, begin! 
Horn. : part. upxofiEvog, at first, Xen. 
Eq. 9, 3, Cyn. 3, 8.— II. in point of 
place or station, to lead, rule, govern, 
command, be leader or commander, only 
in act. Construct. — 1. mostly c. gen. 
to rule, be leader of.., Tivog, Horn. : 
and so in prose. — 2. more rarely c. 
dat., dvdpdoLV rjp^a, Od. 14, 230, cf. 

II. 2, 805, and so sometimes later, as 
Eur. Andr. 666, I. A. 337 ; also dpx- 
elv ev Ticrt, II. 13, 690, and so Plat. 
Phaedr. 238 A: c. inf. added, dpx£ 
Mvpiil56veocl judxEadai, led the Myr- 
midons on to fight, II. 16, 65 (unless 
this rather belongs to 1, 4, dpxE 
[bdov]...) : cf. Kuhner Gr. Gr. $ 538, 
Obs. 2.-3. absol, II. 2, 805, Od. 3, 
12, and Att. : hence dpx^v, ovTog, 6, 
a magistrate, cf. sq. : rarely like upa- 
teo), to gain the mastery, prevail, geo 
E^ETttl, 6 tti kev dpxVi on thee 'twill 
depend what prevails, II. 9, 102. — i. 
dpxEtv dpxyv, to hold an office, cf. dpxv- 
— B. Pass. c. fut. mid. dp^o/nat (Hdt. 1, 
174, Lys. 180, 6), to be ruled, governed, 
etc., V7TO Tivog, Hdt., etc.: hence oi 
dpxb[J.EVOi, subjects, soldiers, Xen. 

"Apxw, ovTog, b, (part, from foreg.) 
a ruler, commander, captain, vtog, Hdt. 
5, 33 ; a chief, king, Mi/J.(j)idog, etc., 
Aesch. : esp. — 2. oi "ApxovTsg, the 
chief magistrates at Athens, nine in 
number, the first being called em- 
phatically 6 "Apxcov, the second 0 
BaaiAEvg, the third 6 Uo?iE/iapxog, 
the remaining six oi Qsa/nodETai, freq. 
in Att., v. Diet. Antiqq. 

'Apx&vrjg, ov, b, (ap^cj, hvEOfiai) 
the chief farmer of taxes, Andoc. 

YApx^viSrjg , ov, 6, (prop, son of 
Archon) Archonides, tyrant in Sicily, 
Thuc. 7, 1.— Others in Isae., etc. 

*"APS2, a pres. not in use, repre- 
senting one of the most prolific Greek 
roots ; the families upsGKU), apTao, 
dprvu, upvu, alpo, apjib^w, upvv/nai 
springing immediately from it, the 
radic. signf. being to join, fit, both 
trans, and intr. The tenses in use 
divide themselves acc. to the trans, 
or intr. signf. of thf ^ ord ; all of them 
are poet., and mostly Ep., though 
the perf. is used now and then by 
Pind., and Eur., and the aor. 2 twice 
in Soph. 

A. Transit. Act. pres. in use dpa 
P'lgku formed from aor. 2 : fut. ape;, 
219 


APS2 

Ion. apao : aor. 1 rjpcra, Ion. apcra, 
inf, apaai : aor. 2 rjpdpov, Ion. dpd- 
qov, inf. apupeiv, part, dpapov (but 
dpapov is twice usedintr., II. 16,214, 
Od. 4, 777 ; while apr/pev, which is 
perf. in form and so intrans., has a 
trans, signf. in Od. 5, 248.) Pass, 
perf. up7jpe/j,ai, to which the new 
pres. upsGKO, q. v., is akin in form 
and signf. : plqpf. ijpnpstiunv : aor. 1 
ypdnv, of which Horn, has only 3 
pair, apdev for ypdrjaav, II. 16, 211. 
Mid., aor. 1 rjpadfirjy, from which 
we have part. aor. 1 dpGaiizvog, Hes. 
Sc. 320. — To join, join together, Jit, 
fasten, bind fast, oi 6' ettci dX?ir}Xovg 
dpapov fiosGCi, when they had knitted 
themselves one to another with their 
shields, II. 12, 105, so too \id7Jkov 6k 
CTtxeg dpdsv, II 16, 211 ; ayyeoLV 
upaov UTravra, pack up every thing in 
the vessels, Od. 2, 289 : hence esp. — 
II. to fit together, construct, make, build, 
ore tolxov avrjp dpdpr) ttvklvoigi 
MOolglv, II. 16, 212, and so in mid., 
Hes. Sc. 320 : hence metaph. juvn- 
arfipaiv ddvarov nal Kr)p' dpapovrec, 
like dprvveiv, contriving their death, 
Od. 16, 169.— III. in genl. to Jit, equip, 
furnish with a thing, vrja kperatg, 
Od. 1, 280, so too dpaov rrofiaGtv 
diravrag, fit all the vessels with covers, 
Od. 2, 353, cf. 289 ; hence metaph. 
Ov/ibv k6o6fj, to provide, i. e. satisfy 
with food, 'Od. 5, 95 ; but tiie y' 
dpapev (ftpsvag (sive dat.), it satisfies, 
pleases my mind, Soph. El. 147, and 
so dpGavTEg Kara dvfj.ov, II. 1, 136 
(though some connect this with yi- 
pag), having suited a reward to my de- 
sires, like B. II.— IV. of perf. pass, the 
part, is most in use, aprjpefievog, evrj, 
evov, joined, closely pressed, fitted, fur- 
nished with a thing, tlv'l, Ap. Rh. 1, 
787, etc., just as Horn, uses the intr. 
part. perf. dprjpog. 

B. Intransit. Act., pf. dpdpa, with 
pres. signf., Ion. and Ep. dprjpa, part. 
dpupog, Ion. and Ep. dprjpog, fern. 
dpapvla, but Ep. metri grat. dpup- 
via : plqpf- r/pdpeiv [a], Ion. and Ep. 
apfipetv, also rjprjpEiv, with impf. 
signf. : of the mid. we only find part, 
aor. 2 syncop. dpfieVog, evtj, evov, 
also og, ov, Hes. Op. 784 : (cf. how- 
ever apripEiiEvoc :) on rjpapov, intrans. 
v. sup. A. I. init. : to be joined together, 
close pressed or compact, Tposg dprjpo- 
TEg, the Trojans thronged together, in 
close order, II. 13, 800, so dpapov K.6- 
pvOig ts Kal uGTridsg, U. 16, 214 ; 
7TOTL rolxov dprjpoTEg 7V tdoi olvov, 
wine-casks piled close against the wall, 
Od. 2, 342 : hence— 2. absol. to be 
fixed, (ppsalv t)glv dpapog, Od. 10, 
553, and in Theocr. 25, 113, dvfj.bg 
dprjpog : in Trag., upaps, a thing is 
fixed, either physically, as Aesch. 
Pr. 60, or metaph., as 6eov TTiGTtg 
ovket' upapE, ravr' dpape, or dpaps 
alone, Eur. Med. 414, 322, Or. 1330, 
ubi v. Pors., and cf. Ellendt Lex. 
Soph. voc. dpap'iGKO. — II. to fit or 
suit, fit well or closely, ^oarr/p dprjpog, 
a closely fitting belt, II. 4, 134 ; rcvXat, 
caviozg ev (or GTtj3apog) dpapvlat, 
Horn. : to fit or be fitted to a thing, 
usu. c. dat., as dovpa, kyxog, iraXa- 
[trjcptv dpfjpEL, fitted the hands^. oft. in 
Horn. ; so too Kopvdsg Kpordcpoig, 
KvmtlSsg ETriGQvptoig dpapvlat, oft. 
in Horn. ; also kvvet/ km icpord^oig 
dpapvta, Hes. Sc. 137 ; kvvetj knarbv 
TpvtesGG' dpapvta, fitting a hundred 
champions, i. e. large enough for them, 
H. 5, 744 ; so w^th kv, dovpar' ev ap- 
floviriGiv, Od. 5,' 361 ; KEpavvbg ev 
npaTEi hp., oined with might and 


APOM 

victory, Pind. O. 10, 98 (11, 82).— III. 

to be fitted, furnished with a thing, as 
rd(j>pog okoIoitegoiv dprjpzt, II. 12, 
56, 7To?ug izvpyotg upapvla, II. 15, 
737, l^ovr] dvoavotg dp., II. 14, 181 : 
hence later gifted, endowed with, %a- 
piTEOGiv dpapog, Pind. I. 2, 29, ndl- 
TiEl dpapog, Eur. El. 948. — IV. to be 
fitting, meet, or suitable, agreeable or 
pleasing, like the kindred dpsGno, 
hence kv (ppEGiv r/papsv rjjuv, it fitted 
our temper well, Od. 4, 777, not else- 
where in Horn. : so diwtriv dpapvlav 
TTpaTridEGGi, Hes. Th. 608 : so some 
interpret upapE, it pleases me, Eur. 
Med. 745, but better there as sup. I. 
2 : also dpapEV, 'tis fair or favourable, 
Pind. N. 5, 81— V. We must esp. re- 
mark the syncop. part. aor. 2 mid. 
dpfiEVOg, evtj, evov, fitting, fitted or 
suited to (in Horn, just like perf. part. 
dpnpog), usu. c. dat. km'Kptov dpfjs- 
vov avTo (to lgto), fitted or fastened 
to the mast,' Od. 5, 254, and hence 
later rd dpfieva, the tackling, rigging 
of a ship, Hes. Op. 806, Theocr. 22, 
13 ; dpjjLEva TExvng x like dirXa, Anth. : 
also dpfi. kv..., II. 18, 600, Od. 5, 234: 
metaph., fitting, fit, meet, favourable, 
Hes. Sc. 116, rarely c. inf. added, 
Tqfiipa KOvprjGL yEVEcdat dp/isvog, a 
day meet for girls to be born, Hes. Op. 
784 (where the part, is used like an 
adj. of two termin.). — 2. prepared, 
ready, xpw ara °" £W oIko Txavr" dp- 
fiEva irotyjoaadai, Hes. Op. 405, dp- 
ij.Eva Tcdvra napaaxeiv, Hes. Sc. €4, 
Theogn. 275. — 3. in genl. agreeable, wel- 
come, dptiEva TTpd^atg dvrjp, Pind. 0. 8, 
96 ; kv dpfievotg dvfibv av£uv, Pind. N. 
3, 99 : so of men, svnoAog, tjslvoig dp- 
/J.EVOC, Plat. Epigr. 28.— VI. from the 
part. perf. act. dpdpug, Ion. dprjpug, 
was formed the adv. dpaporug, Ion. 
dpyporcjg, joined fast, firmly, unchange- 
ably, Aesch. Supp.945; v. Ruhnk.Tim. 

'Apuyq, rig, rj, (upTjya) help, aid, 
succour, protection, Horn., etc. : Z77- 
vog, given by Jupiter, II. 4, 408, £7r' 
dpoyrj tlvl, in one's favour, II. 23,574 : 
dp. voaov, ttovuv, help against..., Plat. 
Legg. 919 C. Menex. 238 A.— II. in 
Aesch. Ag. 47, 73, it is usu. taken as an 
aid, i. e. a body of helpers or defenders, — 
perhaps needlessly. Rare in prose. 

'ApcjyovavT?]g, ov, 6, (dpyuyr}, vav- 
TTjg) helper of sailors, Anth. 

'Apoyog, ov, (dprjycj) helping, aid- 
ing, succouring, propitious, tlvl, Aesch.: 
c. gen., serviceable, useful in a thing, 
vatag rixvag, Soph. Aj. 357 : irpog 
ti, against a thing, Thuc. 7, 62. — II. 
as subst., as always in Horn., a helper, 
aid, esp. in battle, also a defender be- 
fore a tribunal, advocate, II. 18, 502, 
cf. dprjyuv. 

"APflMA, arog, to, any seasoning, 
spice, sweet herb, etc., Xen. An. 1, 5, 
1. (Deriv. uncertain : Pott suspects 
Sanscr. ghra, to smell.) 

"Apo/ia, arog, to, (dpdu) corn-land, 
Lat. arvum, Soph. Fr. 77, Ar. Pac. 
1158 : cf. dpojua. 

'Apo/uaTt^G), (dpcojua) to season, spice, 
Diosc. — 2. intr. to have a spicy smell 
or taste. 

'ApufiaTinog, rj, ov, (upufia) spicy, 
Plut. 

'ApufiaTtTr/g, ov, 6, fern. dpojuaTi- 
Ttg, idog, 57,= foreg., Diosc. 

'ApcojuaTOTTuXrig, ov, 6, (upufia, 
7T(J/lecj) a dealer in spices. 

'ApujuaTotyopko, to bear spicy herbs: 
from 

'Apufiarotpopoc, ov, (upo/ua, (pepo) 
bearing spicy herbs, Plut. 

' ApufiaTudrjg, Eg, (dpuf/a, EiSog) 
like spice, spicy. 


ASAP 

'ApupiEvat, Ep. inf. pres. from dpou 
for apovv, contr. from dpoi/nEvai, 01 
lengthd. for dpbiizvai, v. 1. for dpofi' 
fizvat or dpo/J-evai, Hes. Op. 22, cf. 
Lob. Phrvn. 227, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
$ 105, Anm. 16. 

'Apupaiog, Dor. for dpovpacog, Ar. 
Ach. 762. 

'ApuGL/iog, ov, poet, for dpoGLjiog, q.v. 

"ApoGTog, ov, poet, for dp'p'uGTog. 

r Ag, also dg and dg, Aeol. and Dor. 
for kug, till, until, Find. O. 10, 61, 
Theocr. 14, 70, v. Keen. Greg. p. 188. 

r Ag, Dor. gen. for qc, from dg, rj, 6. 

'AGuyfiVEVTog, ov, (a priv., Gayr\- 
vev(j)) not caught in a net, not to be 
caught. 

y AGat, contr. inf. aor. 1 for daGai 
from ado, to hurt, II. 

T AGai, inf. aor. 1 from uu, to satiate. 

r A.Gai, aGaq, inf. and part. aor. 1 
from ado, aside). 

i'AGataTnq, ov, 6, Asaeates, son oi 
Lj-caon, Paus. 8, 3, 4. 

"AGatjit, opt. aor. 1 from do, to sa- 
tiate, II. [a] 

VAGalog , ov, 6, Asaeus, masc. pr. n., 
a Greek, II. 11, 301. 

'AGaKTog, ov, (a priv., g6tto) not 
trodden down, loose, yfj, Xen. Oec. 19, 

'AGdTidtiLVLog, ov, (a priv.. 2a/la- 
fiLg) not having been at Salamis, no 
sailor, Ar. Ran. 204. [/il] 

'AGdTisia, poet. aGaMa, ag, tj, 
(JiGaXriQ) carelessness, ease, Sophron. 

'AGa%EVTog, ov, (a- priv., Ga7iEvo) 
unmoved, unshaken, tranquil, calm, Eur. 
Bacch. 390. Adv. -Tog, Polyb. 

'AGalfjg, ig, {a priv., ad?i.og) 
foreg., Aesch. Fr. 351. 

'Aovz/Ua, ag, tj, poet, for aGdTieta. 

'AGdTiTTiyKTog, ov, (a priv., GaXizi- 
£0) without sound of trumpet, opa 
uguXtt., the hour when no trumpet 
sounds, i. e. midnight, Soph. Fr. 351. 

'AGdfifiaTiog, Aeol. for dcavdaTiog, 
Nonn. 

"AcafiEv, 1 plur. aor. 1 from do, to 
sleep, Od. [acr] 

'AGdfiLvOog, ov, ?/, a bathing-tub, 
freq. in Horn., ac. upyvpsat, kv^EG- 
Tat (perh. from ugi?, uGig). [atra] 

'AGava^AGavat, Acavalog, Lacon. 
for' AdrjvT],' Adyvat,' A6nvatog,Ai:~Lys. 

' AGdv6a?iog, ov, (a priv., GuvdaXov) 
unsandalled, unshod, Bion. 

fAoavSpog, ov, 6, Asander, a king 
of the Bosporani, Strab. — 2. son of 
Philotas, governor of Lydia, under 
Alexander the Great, Arr. An. 1, 17, 7. 

"AcavTog, ov, {a priv., catvo) not 
to be flattered or softened, ungentle, Ov- 
ixbg, Aesch. Cho. 422. 

'AGdo,uaL, v. uGao. [ac] 
_ 'AGdwr/g, ig, (a priv., Gr/Trofiat) not 
liable to rot. Adv. -sog, Hipp. 

'AGapnko, to be aGapnog or lean, 
Hipp. Hence 

AGapnia, ag, i], leanness, Arist. H. A. 

"AGapKog, ov, (a priv., crapf) with 
out flesh, lean, meagre, Arist. Probl. 

'Acapnodng, Eg, (dcapKog, Eidog) 
lean, meagre-looking. 

"Acapov, ov, to, wild nard, asarum 
Europaeum, Diosc. 

i'AGapog, d, ov, (a<TGi) sad, sorrow- 
ful, Sapph. Fr. 42 Neue, in compar. 
["", since, acc. to the remark of the 
schol. on Hephaest. p. 64 Gaisf., the 
initial a is shortened Aeolice.] 

"AGupog, ov,= sq., Plut. 

'AadpoTog, ov, (a priv., Gapbo) un- 
swept, uncleaned : in Plin. H. N. 36, 
25, ohog aGdpoTog, a room paved in 
Mosaic to look as if unswept, and 
strewn with crumbs, etc. : also ~d 
uGupoTa. 


A2EB 

"Aaaro. 3 sing. aor. mid., contr. for 
aaaaro, from ddu, 11. [da] 

"Aaaadat, inf. aor. 1 mid. from dco, 
to satiate, II. [acrj 

'Aadcbeia, ag,rj, ivant of clearness, un- 
certainty, opp. to aacprjveia, Plat. Rep. 
478 C : the obscure, Emped. : from 

'Aadcbrjg, eg, {a priv, aacprjg) indis- 
tinct to the senses, dim, faint, da. ai]- 
uela, Thuc. 3, 22, a/ctaypacbia, Plat. 
Crit. 107 C : hence indistinct to the 
mind, dim, baffling, uncertain, obscure, 
ttuvt' daacprj keyetv, Soph. O. T. 439, 
Thuc, etc. : vv^ daacpsaTepa koTtv, 
by night one sees less distinctly. Adv. 
—cog, uncertainly, Thuc. 4, 20. 
'AaacpLa, ag, 7j,= dad<pei.a, Polyb. 
'Aguco, f. -rjaco, {dor]) to surfeit, cloy, 
disgust, prob. only used as dep. pass. 
dadojxai, in Hipp, also daadojiat, c. 
aor. pass, dafjdrjv, and aor. mid. dad- 
jutjv, to feel loathing or nausea, caused 
by surfeit, Hipp. : hence to be disgust- 
ed or vexed at a thing, c. dat., firjdev 
uyav x^eirotGtv dad cbpeva, Theogn. 
657 : also darjdrjvai km tivl, Hdt. 3, 
41 : absol., to be disgusted, dadfievot, 
Alcae. 29, orav dvjibv darjdrjg, The- 
ogn. 983. [da] 

"Aadearog, ov, also rj, ov, II. 16, 
123, (a priv., adevvvut) unquenched : 
in Horn. usu. metaph. inextinguisha- 
ble, endless, ceaseless, daft. aXeoc, ye- 
2,or, iievoq, Bor) : also d/crtc d. dei, 
Pind. I. 4, 71 (3, 60) ; and hence ixd- 
pog cbneavov, ocean's ceaseless flow, 
Aesch. Pr. 532. — II. as subst. 7) da- 
Bearog, sub. -'travoq, unslacked, quick 
lime, Plut. — 2. Xivor, asbestus, a min- 
eral indestructible by fire, Diosc, cf. 
Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 

YAaBeTog, ov, 6, Asbetus, Horn. Ep. 
14, 9. 

' AaBoTiaivco and daBoldco, to cover 
with soot : from 

'AaBoTiTj, rjg, 7j,=da8o?\,og, Simon. 
Amorg. 61. 

'AaBoXoeig, coca, ev, sooty : from 

"AaBolog, ov, tj, (but masc, Hip- 
pon. 110) the more Att. form for da- 
Bolrj, Ar. Thesm. 245, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 113, soot. (Acc. to Pott Ety- 
mol. Forsch. 2, 129, quasi diroaBolog , 
from dirooPevvvfii ; akin to ifjolog.) 

i"Aa8o?\,og, ov, 6, Asbolus, a centaur, 
Hes. Scut. Here. 185. 

' AapoXoco^daBoXatvco, Ath. 

'AaBoTicodTjg, eg, {daBoXog, eldog) 
sooty. 

YAaBvaTai, cov, oi, the Asbystae, a 
people in northern Cyrenaica, Hdt. 
4, 170 : hence 

YAaBvaTtg, idog, tj, yala, the country 
of the Asbystae, Callim. 

VAadpov3ag, a, 6, Asdrubal, brother 
of Hannibal, Polyb. 3, 33, 6: name 
of many distinguished Carthaginians, 
Polyb., Strab. 

T Aer£, 3 sing. aor. 1 for daoe from 
ado, to hurt, Od. 

VAaea, ag, 7), Asea, a town of Ar- 
cadia near Megalopolis, Xen. Hell. 
6, 5, 11 : 0 'AaeaTTjg, ov [ar], an in- 
habitant of Asea, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 5. 

'AaeBeia, ag, tj, {daeBrjg) ungodli- 
ness, impiety, profaneness, sinfulness, 
3pp. to udiKla, Plat. Prot. 323 E: 
\aeBeiav danelv, Eur. Bacch. 476 ; 
? ig. eig deovg, Plat. Rep. 615 C : irepl 
deovg, Xen. Apol. 22; also izpog..., 
Lys. 104, 13: in plur.= daeBrj/iaTa, 
Plat. Legg. 890 A : da. dinrj or ypa- 
cbrj, an action or indictment for profane- 
ness, cf. Diet. Antiqq. 

'AaeBeco, (o, f. -fjaco, to be daeBrjg, 
to act profanely or wickedly, sin against 
the gods, opp. to ddtKeco, Ar. Thesm. 
367: ha. eig..., Hdt. 8, 129, Eur. 


A2HM 

Bacch. 490, nepi..., Hdt. 2, 139, Plat., 
etc., rrpog..., Xen. Cyn. 13, 16: also 
c. acc. cognato, da. daeBrj/ua, Plat. 
Legg. 910 C, cf. 941 A ; but rarely c. 
acc. pers. to sin against, rj debv tj Ee- 
vov tlv' daeBcov, dub. in Aesch. Eum. 
270. Pass, to be affected with the con- 
sequences of sin, orav Ttg daeftijdri tcov 
oIkcov, Plat. Legg. 877 E : but also 
ru Tvept riva rjaeBrjjieva, impieties com- 
mitted against one, Aeschin. Hence 

'AaeBrj/ia, arog, to, an impious or 
profane act, sin, opp. to dditcrjua, 
Thuc. 6, 27, Dem. 548, 11. 

'AaeBfjg, eg, {a priv., aeBco) ungodly, 
godless, unholy, profane, sinful, opp. 
to ddtKog, and first in Pind. Fr. 97, 1. 
Adv. -cog. 

'AaeBr/aig, eiog, 7), {daeBeco) impi- 
ous conduct, Plut. 

"Aaeiv, inf. fut. from dco, to satiate, 
H. [a] 

'Aaetpog, ov, (a priv., aetpd) with- 
out cord or chain: hence unbridled, free. 

'Aaelpcorog, ov, (a priv., aeipoto) not 
drawing by a trace (but by the yoke), 
of the two middle horses in a team 
of four abreast, the outer two being 
called aetpa(j)6pot, hence daeip. oxv- 
jia, Eur. Ion 1150. 

"Aaetarog, ov, (a priv., aeico) un- 
shaken, not to be shaken. Adv. —Tcog, 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 87. 

' Aae'kyaivLo, f. daeXyfjaco, to be 
daeXyrjg, behave intemperately , absol. , 
and elg riva, Dem. 

' AaeXyeui, ag, 7), the character and 
conduct of an daeXyf/g, excess in any 
thing, intemperance, extravagance, inso- 
lence, Oratt. : later esp. lasciviousness, 
lewdness. 

'Aae2,yi(o,= daeXyatvco. 

'AaeTiyrjg, eg, intemperate, extrava- 
gant, insolent, Isae., and Dem. : later 
esp. excessive in lusts and desires, las- 
civious, lewd, esp. of women, Lob. 
Phryn. 184. Adv. -cog, da. moveg, 
extravagantly fat, Ar. Plut. 560 : da. 
^rjv, 6iaKeladat, Oratt. ; da. tivl XPV~ 
adat, to treat with brutal insolence or 
violence, Dem. 120, 10. (No doubt 
from Oelyco, by the common change 
of 0 into a.) 

'AaeXyoKepcog, oTog, 6, 7), (daeX- 
yrjg, itepag) with huge horns. 

'AaeXyo/idveco, (daeXyrjg, fiatvo- 
fiat) to be madly dissolute, Luc. 

'AaeTiTjvog, ov, (a^ priv., aeX^viq) 
without moon, dark, vv^, Thuc. 3, 22. 

'Aaejuvog, ov, (a priv., aeiivog) unho- 
noured, ignoble,Arist. Mund. Adv. -vcog. 

'AaeTTTeco, = daeSeco, Soph. Ant. 
1350 : from 

"AaeiTTog, ov, (a priv., ae^ojxaC) not 
to be reverenced, unholy, ra daeiVTa, 
Soph. O. T. 890. 

"AaeaOe, 2 pi. fut. mid. from dco, 
to satiate, II. [a] 

'Aaev/j-ai, Dor. fut. from adco for 
dao/iai. 

"Aot], 7]g, 7), a surfeit, satiety, loath- 
ing, disgust, nausea caused thereby, 
Hipp. : hence — 2. in genl. anguish, dis- 
tress, Hdt. ] , 136, Plat. Tim. 71 C : also 
in plur., Sapph. 1, 3. (From dco to sa- 
tiate : akin also to ddrjv, kdeo, as ca-7}/nt 
to 18-elv, Pott. Forsch. 1,242.) [a] 

'AaTidyg, dar\df)vai, aor. 2 pass, 
subj. et mf. from dadco. 

AarniavTog, ov, (a priv., aTj/naivco) 
without leader, unprotected, untended, 
[xrjXa, II. 10, 485. — II. unsealed, un- 
marked, Hdt. 2, 38: c. gen., oiofiaTog 
ipvxv da., without the body by which it 
could be known, Plat. Phae. 250 C— i 
III. act. marking nothing, Diog. L.7,57. 

'AaripLEtcoTog, ov, (a priv., arifietdco) 
unmarked. 


A20M 

'AGTjjuoypd^og, ov, {darniog, ypd<pco) 
written indistinctly : but — II. parox., 
act. writing indistinctly. 

"Aan/nog, ov, (a priv., afjiia) without 
sign, mark, or token, da. X? va ^g, un- 
coined gold, bullion, Hdt. 9, 41 ; da. 
OTz'Xa, arms without device, Eur. Phoen. 
1112: hence — II. of sacrifices, oracles, 
etc., giving no sign, obscure, unintel- 
ligible, xPVGTTjpta, Hdt. 5, 92, 2, 
opyia, Soph. Ant. 1013.— III. in genl. 
undistinguishable, indistinct to the 
senses, unseen, unheard, inaudible, 
TTTeptiv {jolBdog, Soph. Ant. 1004; 
esp. of sounds and voices, inarticulate, 
darj/ia cppd&iv, Hdt. 1, 86, cf. 2, 2; 
so darjixa jSoTjg—daTjixog Qot), Soph. 
Ant. 1209. — 2. unknown, unperceived, 
Soph. Ant. 252. — 3. of persons, un- 
known, obscure, ignoble, Eur. H. F. 
849, cf. Ion 8. Hence 

' AarjfioTTjg, TjTog, 7), a being un- 
known. 

'Aafnicov, ov, gen. ovog,—do7jnog, 
cbdoyyog, Soph. O. C. 1668. 

"AarjiTTog, ov, (a priv., aTj-KOfMaC}— 
daa-KTjg, Hipp. 

'AaTjpog, ov, {day) causing nausea, 
disgusting, loathsome, Hipp. Adv.-pcjc. 

"AaTjaTog, ov, (a priv., ar)dco) un- 
sifted, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 115 D. 

'Aadeveia, ag, 7), Ion. dadevetTj or 
dadevir], {dadevTjg) want of strength, 
weakness, Thuc 1, 3, etc. : esp. feeble- 
ness, sickliness, Hdt. 4, 135, aco/idTtov, 
Thuc. 4, 36, etc— 2. a disease, Thuc. 
2, 49.-3. dad. Biov, poverty, Hdt. 2, 
47 ; 8, 51. 

'AaQeveaTepcog, adv. compar. from 
daQevTjg. 

'Aa6eveco,co,f.-7}a(o, to be dadevrjg, 
weak, feeble, sickly, dad. (IeXti, to be weak 
in limb, Eur. Or. 228, so tt)v X £ tpa, 
Plat., absol. Thuc. 7, 47. Hence 

'AadevTjfia, aTog, to, a weakness, 
sickness. 

'Aadevrjg, eg, (a priv., adevog) with- 
out strength, weak: hence in various 
relations, — 1. in body or frame, feeble, 
sickly, Pind., etc. : also dad. eig Ta- 
?MiTTCoptT]v, too weak for hardship, Hdt. 
4, 134, eig <o<pe?ieiav, Dem. 1471, 4 : 
dadeveaTepog nxovov kveynelv, too 
weak to bear labour, Id. 637, 18. — 2. in 
mind, and the like, to dad. Tfjg yvco- 
firjg, Thuc 2, 61. — 3. in power, dad. 
dvvaixig, Hdt. 7, 9, 1, etc. — 4. in pro- 
perty, poor, dad.XPTjftaci, Hdt. 2, 88 ; 
so too absol., Lys. 92, 2, and oi dade- 
veaTepoi or dadeveaTaTOt, the weaker 
sort, i. e. the poor, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 30, 
Mem. — 5. insignificant, ovk dadevea 
TaTog ao(j)tGT7)g 'FjiXTjvcov, Hdt. 4, 
95 : so of streams, small, Id. 2, 25, of 
water, of small specific gravity, 3, 23*. 
of an event, eg dadeveg epxevda*, to 
come to nothing, Id. 1, 120. Adv. -cog 
Plat. 

'AadeviTj, rjg, 7), Ion. for dadeveta, 

Hdt. 

' AadevtKog, 7), 6v, belonging to an 
dadevrjg, weakly, Arist. H. A. 

'Aadevoftoteo), {dadevrjg, iroiito) to 
make weak, App. 

'Aadevop'p'L&g, ov, {dadevrjg, p~%a) 
with weak roots, Theophr. 

'Aadevoipvxog, ov, {dadevrjg, ipvxv) 
weak-minded, Joseph. 

'Aadevoco, co, { dadevrjg ) to weaken, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 3. Hence 

'Aadevcoaig, ecog, rj, weakness, faint- 
ness, Hipp. 

''Aad/xa, aTog, to, {dco to blow) a 
panting, gasping from toil, dadfia Kal 
idptog, II. 15,241 ; dad\ia~L dpya\eco, 
lb. 10 ; vrc' dadjiaTog Kevoi, Aesch. 
Pers. 484: also of the death ruckle, 
daduaTL (ppiaaovTa irvodg, Pind. N. 

221 


ASIA 


A2KA 


ASKE 


10, 139. — II. as medic, term, asthma, 
Hipp. — III. later in genl., a breath, 
breathing, e. g. wvpog, Anth., cf. Jac. 
A. P. p. 507. Hence 

'Aadfid^co, f. dau, and 

'Aad/naivco, to breathe hard, gasp for 
breath, 11. : esp. of the death-ruckle, II. 
10, 496 : dad. n, to pant after a thing, 
to be eagerly desirous of it, Heliod. 

'Aad/zariKog, rj, ov, (dad/ud^o) 
breathing hard, asthmatic, Diosc. 

'Aadfiarcbdng, eg, (uadjxa, eldog) — 
loreg., Hipp. Adv. -dug. 

YAata, ag, rj, Asia, daughter of 
Oeeanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 359 : 
wife of Japetus, Hdt. 4, 45. — 2. daugh- 
ter of Themistocles, Plut. Them. 32. 
— II. the largest of the three divi- 
sions of the world known to the 
ancients ; at first however applied 
only to a small district lying around 
the Cayster in Lydia, Pind. 01. 7, 33 : 
Aesch. Pr. 411. 

'Aatayevrjg, eg, {'Aa'ta, *yevco) of 
Asiatic birth or descent, Lob. Phryn. 
646. 

YAataSdrag , a, b, Asiadatas, a Per- 
sian commander of cavalry, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 3, 32. 

YAatddng, ov, b, son of Asius, II. 12, 
190. 

YAatdvog, rj, 6v, {'Aa'ta) Asiatic, 
Thuc. 1, 6. 

'Aatapxeco, to be Asiarch : from 

'Aatdpxrjg, ov, b, {'Aa'ta, dpxco) an 
Asiarch, the highest religious official 
under the Romans in the province of 
Asia, Strab. p. 929. He was elected 
annually by the several states, and 
confirmed by the proconsul, and was 
obliged to exhibit public games at 
his own expense. Hence 

'Aaiapx'ia, ag, rj, the office of Asiarch. 

'Aatdg, ddog, rj, adj. fem. Asiatic, 
Aesch., and Eur. : hence rj 'Aatdg 
Kiddpa, the lyre as improved by Ce- 
pion of Lesbos, Eur. Cycl. 443 : also 
rj 'Aatdg alone, Ar. Thesm. 120 : with 
X<Jpa understood, Asia, Eur. Tro. 743. 

YAa'tag, Ion. 'Aatrjg, ov, Ep. o, b, 
Asias, son of Cotys, king of Lydia, 
Hdt. 4, 45 ; after whom acc. to some the 
'Aa'tio Ae'tptiov, meadow of Asias, was 
named, II. 2, 461 ; but v. sub da tog. 

YAatdrng, ov, 6, Ion. -vfjTrjg, Asiatic, 
an Asiatic : hence 

VAatdrtg, tdog, rj, fem. to foreg. 
Asiatic ; xdcbv 'Aatrjrtg, Aesch. Pers. 
61 ; yfj 'Aatdrtg, Eur. And. 1. 

V AatdrtKog, rj, ov, Asiatic, Strab. 

YAatdroyevng, eg, ('Aatdrrjg, * ye- 
vco) of Asiatic birth or descent, Aesch. 
Pers. 12. 

' Aalyrjata, ag, rj, inability to keep 
silence, loquacity, Plut. : from 

'AaLyrjTog, ov, {a priv., atydco) not 
given to silence, chattering, talkative, 
"Call, [at] 

'Aaiy/LtOTTOtea, to,{datyptog, iroteco) to 
compose a poem without a single sigma 
in it, such as Pind. Fr. 47 speaks of, 
cf. Casaub. Ath. 448 D, cf. 455 C, 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 171. 

"Aatyfj-og, ov, (a priv., aty/xa) with- 
out sigma, Dion. H. 

VAatddrrig, ov, 6, Asidates, a Per- 
sian nobleman attacked by Xeno- 
phon, Xen. An. 7, 8, 9. 

'AatSypog, ov, (a priv., atdnpog) 
without iron, luithout sword, Eur. 

'AairjTrjg, fem. 'AatrjTig, Ion. for 
Aaidrrjg, Aesch. 

"AatKxog, ov, (a priv., atnxog) not 
nice as to food : in genl. not nice, un- 
ceremonious, Plut. — U. not easily caus- 
ing satiety or disgust, lb. 

"AatAAa, rig, rj, a sort of yoke, rest- 
ing on a man's shoulders, to carry 
222 


baskets, pails, etc., Simon. 109 : cf. 
dvacbopevg. 

YAatvalog,ov, 6, KoAirog (prop. adj. 
from 'Aa'tvrj 3), the Asinaean Gulf 
prop, the southern portion of the Gulf 
of Messene, Strab. 359 : also=Mecr- 
arjvtaKog Koltrog, Id. ib. § 4. 

YAalvapog, ov,6, the Asinarus, a river 
of Sicily , now prob. Freddo, Time. 7, 84. 

Y Aa'tvrj, rjg, rj, Asine, a city of Argo- 
lis west of Hermione, II. 2, 560. — 2. a 
city of Laconia, on the west coast of 
Laconian gulf, Thuc. 4, 54. — 3. a city 
of Messenia on the west coast of 
Gulf of Messene, Hdt.8, 73 : hence 
adj. 'Aatvatog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Asine, Xen. [Z] 

'Aalvfjg, eg, (a priv., a'tvojiat)unhurt, 
unharmed, mostly of persons, datveag 
rivdg edet, Od. 11, 110 ; so datvea 
tivu dTxo%ejj.Tzetv, and da. uTcticea- 
6at, dvaxupeeiv, Hdt. : also aatvrjg 
dat/uuv, a secure, happy fortune, Aesch. 
Ag. 1341, da. Ptorog, Id. Cho.^1018: 
rarely of things, undamaged, olnrjua, 
Hdt. 2, 121, 3— II. act. not harming, 
doing no harm, Hdt. 1, 105: harmless, 
of wild animals, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 7: 
innocent, jjdova't, Plat. Legg. 670 D. — 
2. protecting from harm, atorrjp rcdAe- 
iog, Aesch. Theb. 826. Adv. -vug ; su- 
perl. daivearara, Xen. An. 3, 3, 3. [a] 

"Aatog , a, ov, (datg) slimy, miry [a] : 
so that the quantity forbids us refer- 
ring to this word II. 2, 461, 'Aa'to ev 
Xetjucovt, in the Asian meadow, where 
others read 'Aa'uo, poet. gen. of 'Aa't- 
ag, the hero Asias, but cf. Spitzn. ad 1. 

t' Aatog, ov, 6, Asius, son of Dymas 
and brother to Hecuba, II. 16, 715. — 
2. son of Hystacus of Arisbe, an ally 
of the Trojans, II. 2, 857.-3. a poet 
of Samos, Strab. 

' AatpaKog ov, b, a sort of locust, 
Diosc, cf. ovog IV. 

"Aatg , ecog, rj, slime, mud, such as a 
swollen river brings down, II. 21, 321. 
(Prob. from, do, to satiate, and so 
strictly superfluity.) [a] 

VAaig, tdog, 7},= 'Aatdg, yfj 'Aatg, 
Aesch. Pers. 270. 

' Aalrevu,= sq., Hipp. 

'Aairiu, ti, to be datrog, not to eat, 
to fast, Eur. Hipp. 277. Hence 

' Aair'ia, ag, rj, want of food, Hdt. 3, 
52, Eur. Supp. 1105, both in plur.— 
II. a not eating, fasting, Plut. 

"Aalrog, ov, (a priv., alrog) without 
eating, fasting, Od. 4, 788, Eur. etc. 
Adv. -cog. 

YAana, rjg, rj, Asca, a city of Ara- 
bia, Strab. 

' Aaicaipcj,= aicaipo, with a euphon. 

'AatcdAafiog, ov, 6, also danala- 
,36Tr/g, ov, b, in Ar. Nub. 170,=ya- 
TiecjTijg, a kind of lizard, lacerta gecko, 
cf. Jacobs Ael. N. A. p. 220. 

'AattaXa&og, ov, b, a night-bird, 
prob. a kind of owl, Arist. H. A. 

i'AaicdXacpog, ov, b, Ascalaphus, son 
of Mars and Astyoche, king of the 
Minyae, II. 2, 512.— 2. son of Ache- 
ron, Apollod. 1, 5, 3. 

"Aand?iog, ov,—sq., Theocr. 10, 14. 

"AaKalrog, ov, (a priv., aadTiXu) 
not scraped up, unhoed, unweeded. 

Y AandTiov, ovog, h, Ascalon, a city 
of Syria, on the Mediterranean, Hdt. 
1, 105. 

YAaidtv'ta, ag, rj, Ascania, a region 
of Bithynia, II. 2, 862. 

YAanavta, H,uvn, rj, the Ascanian 
lake, a lake of Bithynia, near Nicaea. 
Strab. — 2. a lake of Phrygia, Arr. 
An. 1, 29, 1. 

YAandvtog, ov, 6, Ascanius, son of 
Priam. Apollod. — 2. a Phrygian ally 
of the Trojans, II. 2, 862.-3. a Mysi- 


an ally of the Trojans, 11. 13, 793—4. 
son of Aeneas, Strab., Dion. Hal. — II. 
a river in the territory Ascania, Strab. 

'AaKavrng, ov, 6, a poor bed, else 
where KpdPaTog, Ar. Nub. 624. — II. 
a bier. 

'AaKapdajjLVKTet and -ktl, adv. of 

danapdajiVKTog, without winking, with 
unchanged look, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 28. 

'AaicapSa/LiVKTeo, not to blink or wink, 
to look steadily, also daKapdajuvrrto ; 
and 

'AaKapdafivK-ng, ov, o,= sq.,Hipp.; 
from 

'Aa/capdajLLVKTog, ov, (a priv., anap 
8afxvaao) not blinking or winking, with 
steady impudent look, Ar. Eq. 292. — 
II. of time, in a twinkling. Adv. -rog, 
also -ret, q. v. 

'AaKap6ajuvrro},= uaKapdafivureco. 

'Aanuprjg, eg,=sq. 

"Aa/capdjuog, ov, (a priv ., anatpid) 
not hopping or skipping. 

'AaKdpiSodrjg, eg, (danaptg, eldog) 
full of ascarides or maw-ivorms, Hipp. 

'AaKuptfa, f. -tao,— aK.apL^o with 
a euphon., to spring, jump, hop, kick. 

'Aanaptg, iSog, rj, a worm in the in- 
testines, a maw-worm, Hipp. — II. the 
larva of a marsh-bug, Arist. H. A. 

'AanavT^ng, ov, b, (daaog, avTieu) a 
bag-piper. 

" A.anu(pog, ov, (a priv., aKUTTTo)^ 
dug, unhoed, Strab. 

'Aanedrjg, eg, v. sub daKijOr/g. 

'Aaneta, ag, rj, (daKeu)=daK7)atg. 

'Aaicetov, ov, ~6, like dan'tov, dim. 
from danog, Hipp. 

' Aanelrjg, eg, a word of uncertain 
deriv. used by Horn, as adj. only 
once, in phrase daneleeg nal ddv/uot, 
Od. 10, 463 : but neut. as adv., daae- 
X£g del Od! 1, 68; 4, 543, and once 
in regul. adv. daneTieug del, II. 19, 68. 
In the first passage it is interpr. worn 
out, broken down, and so deriv. by some 
from a euphon., ane7Jitd, i. e. strictly 
dried up, withered, by some from a 
priv., aiceAog, without legs to stand on: 
the adverbial usages are by all as- 
signed to the former deriv., to the last, 
unceasingly, obstinately. — II. later, cer- 
tainly from a copul., cueliog, and so 
=iaoaKe7i-fjg, equal-legged, and of a bal- 
ance, even, Nic. Ther. 41. Adv. -cog.' 

'Aa/cerrapvog, ov, (a priv., aKenap- 
vov) unhewn, unwrought, fiddpov, 
Soph. O. C. 101. 

'AanerzaaTog, ov, (a priv., aKerrd- 
£b) uncovered, Diosc. 

'AaKeirr/g, eg, Anth., and 

"AaKenog, ov, (a priv., aKenrj)^ 
uatteTraaTog, without cover, Luc. 

"AaKeirrog, ov, (a priv., cKenro- 
flat) inconsiderate, unreflecting, Plat. 
Rep. 438 A. — II. unconsidered, unob- 
served, Ar. Eccl. 258, Xen. Mem. 4, 
2, 19. Adv. -rug, inconsiderately, 
Time. 6, 21. 

'Aaicepa, ag, rj, a warm winter shoe 
with fur inside, Hippon. 9, and Lyc. 

'Aa/cepta/ciov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. 

'Aaicevaarog, ov,{a priv., aKevd^o) 
not made by art, natural, Philostr. 

'Aanevrjg, eg,= sq., Hdt. 3, 131. 

"Aanevog, ov, (a priv., anevog) ivith- 
out furniture, utensils, or instruments : 
without baggage, arms, attire, or orna- 
ment : unarmed, unfurnished, unpre- 
pared, Soph. O. C. 1029 : c. gen., un- 
furnished ivith...., darrtdiov re Kai 
arparov, Id. El. 36. 

' AaKevoprjTog, ov, (a priv., aneva)- 
peo) not searched, through ox thoroughly, 
Strab. 

'A2KE'£2, to, f. -Tjaio, perf. f/anTjKa, 
j to work raw materials, as elpia, uepa 


A2KH 

i a, il. : hence in genl. to work curi- 
ously, form by art, dpyvpeov KprjTTjoa, 
ipfilva, Horn. ; x ir &va ^tvggevv teat 
ugkeiv, ta fold and clean a tunic, Od. 
» 439 ; up/xa XP vcr V £ v %? K VTat, the 
chariot is finely wrought with gold, II. 
10, 438 : so x°P° v VGKtjgev^ 18, 592, 
v. x°P°C '■ Opovov revest uGKr/Gag, 
Xpvabv TreptXEvev aGK^Gag, with skil- 
ful art will he make a throne, etc. : 
hence — 2. simply to dress out, trick out, 
adorn, decorate, ugkeZv Ttva KOGfiu, 
Hdt. 3, 1 : freq. in pass. rjGKrjfievog 
iriTcAotGi, ;^da?c, etc., v. Blomf. 
Aesch. Pers. 187 ; so too of build- 
ings, GTvAotg, Uapto) Aido. rjGKrjji. 
Hdt. : metaph. G&iia Aoyotg 7]Gkt]/j.. 
tricked out with words only, not real, 
Soph. El. 1217 : also in mid. to adorn 
one's self, Eur. — 3. in Pind., to honour 
a divinity, do him reverence, Lat. cole- 
re, daijiova ugk. 6£pairevov,"P. 3, 193 ; 
aGKElrat Qefj.tr, O. 8, 29.— II. in Att. 
and prose, usu. to practise, exercise, 
Lat. exercere, strictly of athletic exer- 
cise, and the like: construct. — 1. c. 
acc. of person or thing trained, to 
train, ugkeiv riva, d. to aufta, etc., 
Plat., and Xen. ; elg or rcpog ri, for 
an object or purpose, lb. : in Eccl., 
to discipline, mortify the body. — 2. c. 
acc. of the tbing practised, ugk. tex- 
vriv, TzevTaedlov, Hdt. 3, 125 ; 9, 33, 
d. nayKpuTiov, arddiov, etc., Plat., 
and Xen. : hence very freq. metaph., 
dove. uA'ndrjtrjv, oiKutOGvvnv, ' Hdt., 
KQ,KOT7jTci, upETtjv, Gocptav, "XaAtav, 
etc., Trag., Ar., etc., cf. Blomf. Aesch. 
Pr. 1102. — 3. c. inf., dove, roiavrn] fje- 
VEtv, practise, endeavour to remain such, 
Soph. EL 1024 ; so lion. liystv, Id. 
Fr. 865, dove. KpEtrrovg elvai; ayada 
ttolelv, Xen. : rjGKEt e^o/iiAeiv, he 
made a practice of associating with 
others, Id. Ages. 11, 4: the full con- 
struct, seems to be c. acc. pers., as we 
find it Eur. Hipp. 1080, ugkei creav- 
rbv crifSeiv. — 4. absol. to practise, go 
into training, train, take pains, Plat., 
and Xen., rrepi u, Polyb. Cf. ugktj- 
rog, ucTKrjTsov. (Acc. to Pott, from 
CTKevog, or gio with a prefixed.) 

* AGttr],'ng,r),— uGK.rjGtg, Plat. (Com.) 
Incert.48. 

'KaarjOrig, Eg, unhurt, unharmed, oft. 
in Horn, of a safe return to one's 
country : uGtcr/d£g fJEAt, pure virgin 
honey, Antim. 9 : and so too Wolf and 
Pors. in Od. 14, 255, uGtcrjdEEg (to be 
pronounced as a trisyll), where the 
MSS. aanEdieg. (Acc. to Passow 
from ugkeu, and. so strictly well cared 
for: but perh. rather from a privat., 
and the root which appears in our 
scathe, i. e. hurt,, and perh. in the 
Greek cr^dfo, Germ, s-chaden, and so 
exactly=our unscathed.) 

. * Konrifia, arog, to, (ugkeu) an exer- 
cise, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 79. — II. preparation. 
— III. dress, ornament. 

"AaKTjvog, ov, (a priv., GKT]vrj) with- 
out tent, under the open sky, Plut. — 2. 
without illusion, as on the stage, Sy- 
nes. Adv. -vug. 

"Aonrjcng, Eug, r), {ugkeu) exercise, 
training, Thuc, esp. of the life and 
habits of an athlete, Thuc. 2, 39, 
Xen., etc. : c. gefi., ugk. Ttvog, prac- 
tice of or in a thing, Thuc. 5, 67.— II. 
any course of life, trade, profession, 
Lat. ars, Luc. 

'KaKrjTEog, ia, eov, verb. adj. from 
ugkeu, to be practised, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 
43. — II. liOKTjTEOV, one must practise, 
exercise, Tovg irntEag, Xen. • cofyiav, 
GufypoGvvnv, Plat. 

'AcTK7]T7jpiov, ov, to, a place of ex- 
ercise a hermitage, Eccl. 


A2KO 

'AGKVTrjg, ov, 6, one who practises 
any art or trade, ugk. tuv ttoAe/J-IKUV, 
etc., opp. to cdiuTTjg, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 
11 : esp. an athlete, Plat. Rep. 403 E, 
with which word it is often con- 
founded. 

'AGKTjTlKog, f}, ov, belonging to 
uGKijGtg, or to an uGKr/Tfjg, industri- 
ous, (3tog, Plat. Legg. 806 A : esp. be- 
longing to an athlete, Ar. Lys. 1085. 
Adv. -K&g. 

'AaK7jT6g, fj, ov, {ugkeu) curiously 
or carefully, wrought, vrifia, Aixog, Od. 
— 2. exercised, practised in a thing, 
TtvL, Simon. 76, 3. — 3. to be got or 
reached by exercise, opp. to dtdaKTdg, 
Plat. Meno 70 A, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 23. 

'AcJKT/Tpca, ag, r), fem. of uGKrjTrjg : 
a nun, Eccl. 

'Agkioiov, ov, to, Ar. Eccl. 307: 
and (igklov, to, dim. from uGKog, 
Hi PP- , 

Agkcov, ov, to, dim. from uGKog, 
Plut. 

"AGKLog, a, ov, {gkiu with a copul. 
or intens., cf. sub a-) shady, shaded, 
opea, Pind. N. 6, 73.— II. (a priv., 
gklu) shadowless, casting no shadow, 
Theopomp. (Hist.) ap. Polyb. 16, 12,7. 

'Agkittcjv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
GKmuv) without staff or stick, Anth. [i] 

'AGKtTTjg, ov, 6, (aGKog) voGog, a 
kind of dropsy, Epicur. ap. Plut. 

'AgkA^tteiov or 'AgkI^tteiov, ov, 
to^Agkat/tueiov. 

'AGKArjTTtddrjg, ov, 6, son of Aescu- 
lapius, II. 4, 204 : hence later in plur., 
as a name for physicians, Plat. — II. 
as pr. n., Asclepiades of Samos, a 
poet of the Anthology. — 2. a gram- 
marian of Myrlea, Strab. — Others in 
Plut., etc. 

VAGKArjTrtdng, ov, 6, unus. form for 
foreg., Soph. Phil. 1333. 

, AgkA7]tcielov, or 'AgkAtjtcisiov, ov, 
to, the temple of Aesculapius, Luc. 

'AGKArj7:tELog, Eta, etov, of belong- 
ing to Aesculapius : tu ' AGKArjirtEta, 
sub. tepd, festival of Aesculapius, Plat. 

VAGK?^rjTTi6do)pog, ov, 6, ('AGKA7]Trt- 
6g, dtipov) Asclepiodorus, masc. pr. n., 
Arr. Ind. 18, 3. 

V AGK?^TTtOKAEtdT]g, ov, 6, Asclepio- 
clides, name of a comedy of Alexis, 
Ath. 

'AGKArjTCtog, ov. b, Asclepios, Lat. 
Aesculapius, in Horn, a Thessalian 
prince, famous as a physician, II. 2. 
729 : later, son of Apollo and Coro- 
nis, tutelary god of medicine, H. 
Horn. 15. [;Agi<1t}kiov, II. 2, 731 : 
Dem. made it proparox. 'AGKArjTctog, 
because he derived it from fjirtog, cf. 
Bockh Pind. P. 3, 6.] 

VAGKArjivtov TTETpa, ag, i], the rock 
of Aesculapius, on the Isthmus, Eur. 
Hipp. 1209. 

VAgkaov, ov, to, Asculum, a town 
of Picenum, Strab. — 2. a town of 
Apulia, Plut. Pyrrh. 21. 

'AGKOOETTjg, ov, 6, (ttGKog, 6io)) a 
string for tying up wine-skins, Nic. 

'AGKodvXanog, ov, 6, (ctGnog, 6v?m- 
Kog) a leathern bag, Ar. Fr. 217. 

AGKOKrjArig, ov, 6, (uGicog, nrjAri) 
having a bad rupture. 

'AGK07tr/pa, ag, tj, (ttGKog, Tz^pat — 
Trf/pa, a portmanteau, scrip, Ar. Fr. 482. 

"AGKorcog, ov, (a priv., gkotceo)) not 
seeing, imprudent, thoughtless, II. 24, 
157 ; uGKonot, unregardful of.., Ttvog, 
Aesch. Ag. 462. — II. pass, not seen, 
unseen, rcXanEg ugic, of the nether 
world, Soph. O. C. 1682.— 2. not to 
be seen, obscure, dark, unintelligible, 
lizog, Aesch. Cho. 816; rcpayog, Soph. 
Aj. 21 ; ugk. xpbvoc, an unknown time, 
Soph. Tr. 246 : inconceivable, incredi- 


A2ME 

ble, Soph. El. 864, 1315.— B. (a priv., 
GKOTrog) without aim or end, random, 
peAog, Dion. H. Adv. -rcog. 

'Agkottvtiv71, rig', rj, (a.Gn6g, ttvtl 
vrf) a leathern canteen, Antiph. Meleag. 
[i] 

'ASKO'S, ov, 6, a leathern bag, 
mostly of goat-skin, in Horn. usu. a 
wine-skin ; aGnbg (3o6g, the bag in 
which Aeolus bottled up the winds, 
Od. 10, 19 : metaph. a pot-bellied fel- 
low, Antiph., cf. Theophr. Char. 5 
(3). — 2. in genl. an animaVs hide, Hdt. 
3, 9 : also of the skin of Marsyas, 
Hdt. 7, 26. Proverb., ugkov dipstv 
Ttvd, to fay alive, abuse or maltreat 
wantonly, Ar. Nub. 441, and in pass., 
ciGKog dsddpdat, Solon 25, 7, cf. 
Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 285 C. (Acc. to 
Pott, akin to GKVTog, with a prefixed.) 

'AGico^opEU, to carry wine-skins at 
the feast of Bacchus : from 

'AGKOQbopog, ov, (ctGKog, (pipo) cat 
rying wine-skins. 

fAGKpa, ag, i), Ascra, a town of 
Boeotia, where Hesiod was born, 
Strab. 

'AGKVAEVTog, ov,(a priv., gkvae^u) 
not pillaged or stript. [v] 

"AGKVATog, ov, (a priv., gkvaXu) 
not lorn or mangled : not tortured. 
Adv. -Tug. 

"AGKVpov, ov, to, a kind cf St. 
John's wort, Diosc. 

"AGKvepog, ov, (a priv., GKvepog) with 
out cup, Ath. 

'AGiiuAta, wv, tu, (ctGKog) the second 
day of the rural Dionysia, when they 
danced with one leg upon skins, unc- 
tos saluere per utres, as Virg. G. 2, 384. 
Hence 

'AgkuAIu^o), f. -ugco, to dance as at 
the Ascolia : in genl. to hop, Ar. Plut. 
1129 : to stand upon one leg, Arist. Inc. 
An. Hence 

'AGKuAtaGfiog, ov, 6, a dancing as 
at the Ascolia. 

: AgkoAi£o, f. -tGG),= aGKo?ad& 

"AGKo/Lia, aTog, to, {uGKog) the 
leather padding or lining of the hole 
which served for the row-lock, put 
there to make the oar move easily, 
Ar. Ach. 97. 

VAGK&vdag, a, 6, Ascondas, masc. 
pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 1191. 

r A.G[ia, aTog, to, (ado) anything 
sung, a song, a lay, Plat., and Xen. 

'AG/udpayog, ov, (a priv., Gjuapayrj) 
noiseless, Opp. 

'Ag/xutiov, ov, to, dim. from aGfia, 
a little song. 

'A.G/j.aTOKd/uiTT'ng, ov, 6, (aG/ia, 
KUfiTCTu) twister of song : said by Ar. 
of the Trag. and Dithyramb, poets of 
his time, Nub. 333. 

'AGfiaTOTTOtog, ov, 6, (aG/ia, noted)) 
a composer of songs, Ath. 

'AG/iEvahaTog and uGfiEVEGTaTog, 
v. uGjuevog. 

'Ag/lieveu, (uGU£VQg)=sq., only in 
Dinarch. 94, 34, uGftevetv /list a/3 oAijv, 
to wish for a change. 

'AG/UEVifa, f. -IGO, (aG/J-EVog) to take 
gladly or readily, tL, Polyb. : intr. to 
be satisfied ivith a thing, Ttv't or etti 
tivi, Id. : also ug/u. eL... Id. So too 
as dep. mid., Aesop. Hence 

'AGfJ.EVtGiJ.6g, ov,6, a receiving glad 
ly, Stob. : and 

'AGfisviGTog, ri, ov, acceptable, wel- 
come, Sext. Emp. 

"AGfiEvog, v, ov, (fidofxat, part. perf. 
rfGfiEVog) well pleased, glad, always 
with a verb, where it may be render- 
ed glad to, e. g. (pvysv uGfiEvog Ik 
OavuTOto, he was glad to have escaped 
death. II. 20, 350, ?f. Od. 9, 63, and 
freq. in Att., ug/j,. alpEOeig, Thuc 6 
223 


AS11A 

12 : esp. in such phrases as kfiol 6i 
kev dafiivo EL7], glad should I be of it, 
II. 14, 108': just like aol fiovlo/xivo 
EGTt, Lat. volentibus vobis est, so dcjiivo 
<8i aot....vvt; uTTOKpvipEi §dog, glad wilt 
thou be when night shuts out the light, 
Aesch. Pr. 23, cf. Soph. Tr. 18, Plat. 
Cr^tr^l8Cr Adv. -vug, gladly, 
readily, joyfully, like dairaolog, Thuc. 
4, 21, Plat., etc. : superl. -vairara, 
-viarara, Plat. Rep. 329 C, 616 A. 

"Aa/xnuTog, ov, (a priv., cfifjx^not 
rubbed off, Pherecr. Incert. 16. 

'Aa/iog, ov, 6,=cia/j.a, Plat. (Com.) 
Incert. 50. 

' KaoTioiKtaruc, adv. .= daol.otKG)?. 

'Aaolotnog, ov, (a priv., aolotaog) 
without solecism, not barbarous, Soph. 
Fr. 555, cf. aolomog : genuine, good, 
Kpiag, Eubul. Amalth. 1, 8. 

"Aao/nai, fut. of ado, Ar. 

'Aaofyia, ag, rj, folly, stupidity, Luc: 
from 

*Aao$og, ov, (a priv., ao<pog) un- 
wise, foolish, silly, Theogn. 370. 
Adv. -<pog. 

'Ao-ird^o/LiaL, f. -uc-optat, dep. mid., 
to welcome kindly, bid welcome, greet, 
Lat. salutare, tlvo,, Horn. usu. c. dat., 
as Set-ifi, xepaiv,eTreoL,fiEi?axtotg, so 
too cpova dare., Pind. : in Att. usu. 
absol., esp. as the common form on 
meeting, daird^o/iat as, or daixdC,. 
alone, Ar. Nub. 1145, Plut. 1042,cf. 
Schol. : daix. and dsfrovodat joined, 
Ar Plut. 752, and Xen. : also to take 
leave of, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 2, etc. : also 
of the saluting of ships, ratg Koiratg, 
Plut. ; darr. rtvd fiaatkia, to hail as 
king : metaph, dare, ovpupopdv, to bid 
misfortune welcome, accept it, Eur. 
Ion 587. — 2. from the modes of salu- 
tation in use, to embrace, kiss : in 
genl. to fondle, caress, Ar. Vesp. 607 : 
hence of dogs, Lat. blandiri, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 3, 9. — 3. to love, cling fondly 
to, laov o', og tekovo' ' dcnra&fiat, Eur. 
Ion 1363, and so Plat., and Xen. : 
hence to follow eagerly, cleave to, as a 
disciple his master, Plat. : c. acc. rei, 
like Lat. amplecti, dare. TO Ofioiov, 
tov olvov, Plat. Symp. 192 A, Rep. 
475 A ; and of dogs, dair. tu lxvti, 
Xen. Cyn. 3, 7.-4. dair. oti..., to be 
glad that..., Ar. Plut. 324. (Acc. to 
Pott Et. Forsch. 2, 129, quasi dfupt- 
GirdofJ.at, cf. am-plecti.) 

'AairddnTog, ov, (a priv., arraddo) 
not struck close with the anddn ; not 
closely woven, x^alva, Soph. Fr. 849 : 
hence in genl. not in close order, <pd- 
lay%, Dion. H. 

YAaTcadivr/g, ov Ion. so, 6, Aspathi- 
nes, masc. pr. n., Hdt. 3, 70. 

'Aanatpo, (a euphon., airaipo) to 
pant, gasp, struggle convulsively, in 
Horn, always of the dying, except 
Kpadirj daixaipovaa, II. 13, 443 : so 
too Aesch. Pers. 976, Eur. I. A. 1587. 
also dorr, uvo kuto, Eur. El. 843 : 
but Hdt. 8, 5 has 'AdsipcavTog jiovvog 
f/atraipE, Adeimantus was the only one 
who still made a struggle, resisted. 
— 'AoTratpo was held better Att. 
than anaipo, but the word is mostly 
Ep. 

'AvTrdladog, ov, 6, also fj, aspala- 
thus, a prickly shrub, yielding a fra- 
grant oil, Theogn. 1193: used as an 
instrument of torture, ett' daixa'Kd- 
Oov Ttvd KvditTEiv, in Plat. Rep. 
616 A. 

'AoTidla^, a.Kog, 6, elsewh. area- 
\a%,amole, Babrius 108, 13. (Akin to 
scalpo, as okettt- to -specio, Pott Et. 
Forsch, 2, 153.) 

'Aaird'kLEvg, iog, 6, {daixakiEVO) 
'in angler, fisherman, Ael. 
224 


A21TE 

1 AcnakiEVTTjg, ov, 6,=foreg., Plat. 
Soph. 218 E. 

'AoirdTiLEVTiKog, r], ov, belonging to 
an angler, j] -Kij, the art of angling, 
Plat. Soph. 219 D : from sq. 

'A&iraTiLEVG), or as dep. mid., dana- 
TbtEVOfxat, to angle, catch fish by ang- 
ling. (From daizaXog, a fish, only in 
Hesych.) 

VAcnravEvg, iog, 6, Aspaneus, a spot 
at the foot of Mt. Ida, Strab. 

'AaitaviGTEia, ag, tj, (a priv., aizd- 
vtg) redundance, superfluity, Teles ap. 
Stob. p. 524, 52. 

_ 'Aarcapayia,^ ag, j], asparagus, An- 

' AaTzdpayog, ov, 6, Att. da<pdpayog, 
asparagus, Cratin. Incert. 135 : also 
the shoots of divers plants, like as- 
paragus in form, Gal., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
111. (Prob. from a euphon. andoTra- 
payog, akin to airdpyn, a(f>dpayog, 
otyptydo, Pott Forsch. 1, 238.) 

'Aarrapayovta, ag,r},— daTxapayta. 

'AcnraptZo, f. -iao, for <77rapi£b,= 
darcaipo, Arist. Part. An. 

"AairapTog, ov, (a priv., aiTEipo) of 
land, unsown, untilled, Od. 9, 123 : of 
plants, not sown, growing . wild, lb. 
109. Adv. -Tog. 

VAajraaia, ag, rj, Aspasia, a cele- 
brated female of Miletus, renowned 
for her beauty and her high mental 
accomplishments, Plat., Xen., etc. — 
2. of Phocaea, the favourite concu- 
bine of the younger Cyrus, Xen. An. 

I, 10, 2. 

VAoTcaatdKat, ov, oi, the Aspasiacae, 
a nomadic people between the Oxus 
and the Tana'is, Polyb. 10, 48. 

VAairaotavog, ov, 6, Aspasianus, a 
Median commander under Antio- 
chus, Polyb. 5, 79, 7. 

YAairdaioi, ov, oi, the Aspasii, a 
people of India, on the river Choes, 
Arr. An. 4, 23. 

'Aandaiog, la, tov, also og, ov, 
Od. 23, 233, (dairdCofiat) welcome, seen 
or received with pleasure, well-pleasing, 
Horn. — II. well-pleased, glad, delighted, 
yalng daixdaioi Eiriftav, Od. 23, 238, 
doivdoiov Tovys 8eoI iXvaav, the gods 
released him to his joy, Od. 5, 397. 
Adv. -log, readily, gladly, cheerfully, 
Horn, with a verb, to be glad to..., as 
(j)7j,UL fj.Lv darraatog yovv Kap\>£iv, 

II. 7, 118, so 18, 232, Od. 4, 523, etc. 
Like doiraoTog, Ep. word, though we 
have the adv. -Login Aesch. Ag. 1555. 
Cf. dojiEvog. 

VAoirdaiog, ov, 6, Aspasius, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 5, 94, 6 ; etc. 

"Acnraafia, arog, to, (dcTrdfr/iai) 
a welcome, greeting : freq. in Eur., in 
plur. embraces, caresses : the thing em- 
braced, dear one. 

'AaTzaa/xog, ov, 6, {dan -d(o pat) a 
greeting, embrace, Theogn. 858 : affec- 
tion, opp. to juloog, Plat. 

'Aa-acTEov, verb. adj. from uaird- 
(ofiat, one must greet, etc., Plat. Phil. 
32 D. 

'AcJTrauTtKog, tj, ov, (dairdfr/Liat) 
disposed to welcome, greet, etc. : fit for 
greeting, kindly, friendly, Polyb. : to 
dtTTT., sub. OLK7j/ua, a reception-room. 

' AcTTvacTTog, r/, 6v,— doirdGtog, wel- 
come, Horn, only in Od. : dat:. tlvl, 
Od. 5, 398 ; 13, 35. Adv. - T og. 

'AairaoTvg, vog, rj, Ion. for doira- 
o~fi6g, Call. 

'Ao-KELCTog, ov, (a priv., oTrivdo- 
fiai) to be appeased by no libations, im- 
placable, inexorable, Dem. 786, 10 : ird- 
7ieuog,= danovdog. 

VAcrirsvdta, ag, tj, Aspendia, a quar- 
ter of the city of Alexandrea, Ath. 
174 D. 


A2II1 

YAciTEvdog, ov, 7j, Aspendus, a city 
of Pamphylia, now Minugat, Thuc. 
8, 81 : hence 6 'Aairivdiog, an inhabi 
tant of Aspendus, an Aspendian, Po 
lyb. 5, 73, 3. 

"AoTTEpfiog, ov, (a priv., airippa) 
without seed, i. e. without posterity, II. 
20,303. 

'AairspxEg, (a euphon., cKEp/xa) 
hastily, hotly, unceasingly, Horn., who 
uses only this neut. form as adv., esp 
in phrase doKEpxsg [ieveolvelv and 
KEXoTtocdai. 

"Aa-KETog, ov, (a priv., eIttelv) m« 
speakable, unutterable, Horn., andHes.; 
mostly in sense of unspeakably great, 
dair. alQrjp, p'6og , &KEavov,vkT},vdoa ' 
K?iSog, Kvdotfiog, dTi/af), nXayyr), etc.: 
more rarely of number, countless, yel 
Horn, has da-KETa TtoXkd, so apia 
dcriTETa, Od. 9, 162, rpe?re uoitetov, 
ye tremble unspeakably, II. 17, 332, but 
<l>ov7) daiTETOg, a voice that can no 
longer be heard, indistinct, H. Horn. 
Ven. 238 (where Herm. reads rpeZ 
dorcETOv). As adv. doTCETOv and da- 
TctTa. The word is Ep., but found 
once in Soph., twjjxiijjilrji. <yw 1% 
YAairsTog, ov, 6, Aspetus, the name 
under which Achilles was honoured 
in Epirus, Plut. Pyrrh. 1. 

'AaTvl6aTTo(32,rig, rjTog, 6, {doiztg, 
UTroftdTJko) one that throw? away his 
shield, a runaway, coward," Ar. Vesp. 
592. 

'Acmdrig, ig, v. aKtd^g. 

'AaTcUrjoTpofpog, ov, {damg, OTpt- 
c/)o) brandishing a shield by the thong, 
shield-armed, Aewc, Aesch. Ag. 825. 

'Aairtdfjcpopog, ov, (doirtg, (j)ipo) 
bearing shield, under shield : in genl. a 
warrior, Aesch. Theb. 19, and Eur. 

'Acrzidtov, ov, to, dim. from daizig, 
a small shield, Strab. 

'AoTrtdiOKaptov, ov, ro,=foreg. 

'AcTuS'tcur), rjg, 7j, = dcrirtdiaicog 
LXX. 

'AoTrtd'ioKtov, ov, to, a second dim. 
oldoirig: from 

'AaTudioKog, ov, 6, dim. from da- 
mg. 

'A(TiTLdiT7ig, ov, 6, = dcmLdiorng, 
Soph. Fr. 376. [ir] 

'AaTridtoTvg, ov, 6, (defrctg) dvrjp, 
shield bearing, a warrior, II. 2, 554 ; 16, 
167. 

' A(T7rtdoS?]KTog, ov, (doTtlg, ddnvo) 
bitten by an adder or asp, Diosc. 

'Ao~Tcid6dov7Tog, ov, (damg, Sovtteo) 
clattering with shields, dpouot, Pind. I. 
1,32. 

'Acnridosidrig, ig, {dcrrig, Eidog) 
like, shaped like a shield, Diod. 

'AamdoEig, Eooa, ef,=foreg., Opp. 

'AaTrtdodpiju/iov, ov, gen. ovog, 
(dmrtg, TpE<j>o)=do~TTido<p£Opiov, liv- 
ing by the shield, i. e. by war. 

^AcJTTtdoTTTjyEiov, or doTudonriyiov, 
ov, To, the workshop of an doiTLdoTtT]- 
yog, Dem. 945, 15 : from 

'AcrTrtdoTTTjyog, ov, 6, (dcrmg, nr}- 
yvvjut) a shield-maker, Themist. 

'Aott tdoTTOiia, ag, tj, the making of 
the shield : Gramm. name for II. 18, 
from its subject : from 

, AoTCtdoTTOtog, ov, b, (doTrig, tcoleo) 
a shield-maker. 

'AamSoTpofpog, ov, {dairig, Tpicpo) 
living or feeding upon adders or asps . 
but — II. parox. dcrmdoTpoQog, ov, 
act., feeding adders or asps. 

'AciTidovxog, ov, 6, ( aairig, lx°>) a 
shield-holder, shield-bearer, Soph. Ft 
376, and Eur. 

'AffTTido^Epfj.ov, ov, gen. ovog, (da- 
Trig, (pip/3 o) living by the shield, i. e. 
by war, a warrior by profession, Eur. 
Phoen. 796. 


Asno 

Acrmdocpope'C), to bear a shield: from 
'AGm6o(t>6pog, ov, (acTtLg, Qepu) 
bearing a shield, LXX. 

'AGivl'kog, ov, (a priv., awi7iog)=- 
sq., Anth. 

'Affcr Awtoc, ov, {a priv., gtuMu) 
spotless, stainless. 

AgitivOlov, ov, to, sometimea used 
to ** Jom. for uibivdtov. 

A2ni'2, fdoc, 7}, a round shield; 
ax Horn, large enough to cover the 
whole man, usu. of bull's hide, over- 
laid with metal plates, with a boss 
{b/ifyaMg) in the middle, and fringed 
with tassels (dvaavoi) : later, it be- 
onged to the Greek men-at-arms 
[diTAirat,, cf. bnlov), as opp. to the 
Thracian nehrrj and Persian yepfiov, 
cf. esp. Xen. An. 2, 1, 6, Mem. 3, 9, 
2 : to lose the shield (tiGTrcba dirofia- 
Tiecv) was a soldier's greatest dis- 
grace, Hdt. 5, 95, Ar. Vesp. 19, cf. 
Bergk Anacr. 26. — 2. in common lan- 
guage, used for a body of men-at-arms 
(drrTiLTai), as buTaKioxihiv aGTcig, 
Hdt. 5, 30, cf. Xen. An. 1, 7, 10; as 
we say " a hundred lances, bayonets," 
etc., for men : so too to estimate a 
victory, acTcidac eXaftov (be dtatcoat- 
ag, Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 3.-3. military 
phrases : erf uaTvidar rcevre teal el- 
kogl rd^aadai, to be drawn up twenty- 
five deep or in file, Thuc. 4, 93, also 
erf aaTTtduv bXtycjv, Id. 7, ^9 ; em 
ucdg aairidor, in single line, Isocr. 136 
C : ef ciGTVtdor, erf aairlda, Trap' ao- 
Trida, from the left, on the left, towards 
or to the left, because the shield was 
held with the left hand, Xen., cf. 66- 
pv : but reap' aGTzi6a arijvai, to stand 
in battle, Eur. Med. 250 : aGTCt6ag 
GvynXeteiv, to close ranks, Xen. : eTret- 
6dv aGivlg ipocpy, when the shields ring, 
i. e. when two bodies of men meet 
in a charge, Xen. An. 4, 3, 29: a 
shield was sometimes put as a sig- 
nal for battle, etc., Hdt. 6, 115, 121, 
cf. Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 27. Met. protec- 
tion, defence ; also combat, battle, Eur. 
Phoen. 1326. — II. an asp, a kind of 
snake, Hdt. 4, 191, and Plut. 
Y AGirig, i6og, r], Aspis, an island 
near Ionia,=Arconnesus, Strab. — 2. 
a city in the Carthaginian territory, 
the Roman Clupea, Polyb. 1, 29, 2.— 
3. a city and port on the greater Syr- 
tis, Strab. — 4. a spot in Argos, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 32. 
: 'komoTrip, vpog, d,=sq., Soph. 
'AGmGTT/g, ov, b, one armed with a 
shield, a warrior, II., always in gen. 
plur. aGTuaraov : also clgttlgtt/p and 
aGrriGTop, the latter as adj., kKovol 
a.GTTLGtopeg, din of shielded warriors, 
Aesch. Ag. 404. 
'AgttLgtop, opog, 6, v. foreg. 
"AorfXayxvog, ov, {a priv., GrfXd- 
yXVO.) without bowels : metaph. heart- 
less, spiritless, Soph. Aj. 472 : mer- 
ciless. — II. without eating Grf)<*dyxva, 
Plat. (Com.) Poet. 1. 

t' 'AgttXt]6g)V, ovog, tj, Aspledon, a 
city of Boeotia, II. 2, 511, acc. to 
Strab. also 2,rfA,7]6d)v. 

'AGirTir/viog, ov,—sq., Diosc, cf. 
Lob. Paral. 197. 

' 'AGrfXnvog, ov, (a priv., GrfArjv) 
without spleen. — II. act. reducing the 
spleen, hence to uGrfXTjvov, asplenium, 
spleenwort, supposed to be a remedy 
for the spleen, Diosc. 

'AG7Vovdei, adv. of d.GTzov6og. 
'AGizovbeu, not to make or keep a 
covenant or treaty : from 

"AGKOvdog, ov, (a priv., gttov6t}) 
without drink-offering, and so — I. to 
whom no drink-offering is poured, ugtt. 
Qeog, i. e. death, Eu*\ Ale. 424.— II. 


A22Y 

without a regular truce (which was 
ratified by Girov6ai), dvaxoKTj, Thuc. 
5, 32 : of persona, without making a 
truce, Id. 3, 113, d(r<rfiv6ovg Tovg ve- 
upovg dveleGdai, to take up their dead 
without leave asked, Id. 2, 22 : to ug- 
7tov6ov, a keeping out of treaty or cov- 
enant with others, Id. 1, 37. — III. ad- 
mitting of no truce, implacable, ugtt. 
apd, an implacable, a deadly curse, 
Aesch. Ag. 1235, ubi al. "Apijg, so it 
would be=ao-7T. -Kolefiog, as in Dem. 
314, 16 : also ugv:6v6olgl vofiocg %%- 
dpav GV/ij3d?.?ieiv, Eur. El. 905. 

VAGTrop67]vov, ov, to, {opog) Mount 
Aspordenus, near Pergamns, Strab. 

'AGTcopog, ov, (a priv., GTretpo)= 
aGTrapTog, not sown, untilled, x^P a > 
Dem. 379, 4. 

'AGTzov6aGTog, ov, (a priv., gtvov- 
dd£(x>) not zealously pursued or courted, 
yvvrj, Eur. Melan. 15 : not said in 
earnest. — II. not worth zeal, useless, 
mischievous, Girev6eiv uG7rov6aGTa, 
Eur. Bacch. 9J3, 1. T. 202. 

'AG7rov6tl, adv., and 

'AGTrov6y, adv.=sq. 

'Ag7tov6i, adv. (a priv., givov6tj) 
without zeal, effort, or trouble, II. : with- 
out a struggle, ignobly, II. 22, 304. [6l] 
i'AGTrovpyiavoL, Cov, ol, the Aspur- 
giani, a people on the Palus Maeotis, 
Strab. 

"Aarrptg, also aGrrpog, i], a kind of 
oak, Theophr. 

"AGGa, Ion. for uTiva, neut. pi. 
from oGTig, Att. aTTa, which, which- 
soever, what, whatever, Horn. II. 10, 
409, though the line is dub., and 
Hdt. 

'AGGa, Ion. for Tivd, Att. aTTa, 
something, some, in Horn., only once 
in Od., oTTTioV uGGa, what sort... ? 19, 
218, as interrog. for Ttva. 
t'AGGa, rjg, 7], Assa, a city of Mace- 
donia, on the Sinus Singiticus, Hdt. 
7, 122. 

t 'AGGayeTTjg, ov, 6, Assagetes, an 
Indian prince, Arr. An. 4, 28, 6. 

V AGGandvoi, and -ktjvoI, u>v, ol, the 
Assaceni, a people in northern India, 
Arr. An. 4, 30. 

VAGGaicavog, ov, 6, Assacdnus, masc. 
pr. n., Strab. 

'AGGuofxai, v. dirdw. 

t' ' AGGupanog, ov, 6, Assaracus, son 
of Tros, grandfather of Anchises, II. 
20, 232. 

'AGGapiov, ov, to, dim. from Lat. 
as, a small as, N. T. — II. a sort of 
valve, Lat. assarium, Vitruv. 

t'Ao*o"7?crdc5 ov, 6, Assesus, a spot 
near Miletus, whence Minerva de- 
rived the appellation 'Agg^gltj, Hdt. 
1, 19. 

j Aggov, adv. compar. of dyj£, nearer, 
Horn., mostly with the verbs levat, 
iKEGdai, and GTijvai, to draw near, as 
a friend or enemy : sometimes c. 
gen., ctGGOV efj-eio, nearer to me, 11.24, 
74 : so too uggov levai, etc., c. gen., 
also in Hdt. 4, 3. Hence as a new 
compar. aGGOTepog, also uGGVTepog, 
adv. aGGOTepo, with or without gen., 
Od. Super!. uGGOTaTog, and Aesch. 
Fr. 61, uGGiGTog like dyxtOTog, adv. 

UGGOTdTU. 

YAGGog, ov, i], Assus, a city of Tro- 
as, Strab. : hence "AGGiog, a, ov, of 
Assus, Assian, Strab. 
'AGGOTepog and aGGVTepog, v. sub. 

UGGOV. 

VAGGvpia, ag, t), Assyria, a region 
of Asia between Media, Mesopota- 
mia, and Babylonia ; also, in a wider 
sense, the Assyrian empire, which in- 
cluded Babylonia and Media, Hdt. 
1, 185 : in lat. wr. for "Evpia. 


A2TA 

YAGGvptog, a, ov, Assyrian, aiso lot 
Syrian. 

"Aggco, Att. contr, for diGGu, q. v. 
'AGGLj6ng, eg,= aG0)6rjg. 
i'AGTa, rjg, i], Asta, a city of Spain, 
Strab. 

YAGTaftopag, a, 6, Astaboras, a river 
of Aethiopia, a branch of the Nile, 

Strab." 

'Aerate, ig, {a priv., ordCw) not 
trickling, and so d. KpvGTaWog, hard 
frozen, Soph. Fr. 162. — II. not merely 
trickling, i. e. gushing, in a stream, 
Valck. Ad. p. 228. 

'AcTudrjg, eg, (a priv., iGTa/nat) un- 
steady, unstable, Anth. 

'AGTddjurjTog, ov, (a priv., GTadfid 
0/u.ai) unsteady, unsettled, wandering, 
aGTepeg, Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 5 : also of 
men, unsteady, unstable, inconstant, 
At. Av. 169: also of things, uncer- 
tain, al6v, Eur. Or. 981, to dor. tov 
fieWovTog, uncertainty, Thuc. 4, 62, cf 
3, 59 ; indefinite, not to be weighed o r 
decided, Heind. Plat. Lys. 214 C. 

t'AGTai, Qv, ol, Astae, a people Ot 
Thrace, Strab. 

tAGTaKTjvol, €>v, ol, the AstacSni, » 
people of Bactria, Strab. 

, AGTaKi6rig, ov, 6, Astacides, Antb 

'AGraKog, ov, b, a kind of crab 
Epich. p. 12. 
Y'AGTatcog, ov, 6, Astacus, a Theban 
father of Melanippus, Hdt. 5, 67.-2 
a Persian, Thuc. 8, 108. 
YAGTaKog, ov, or 'AoTanog, ov, tj 
Astacus, a city of Acarnania, on th* 
Achelous, Thuc. 2, 30— 2. a city oi 
Bithynia, Strab. : adj. 'AGTanvvog, rj 
ov, and 'AGTumog, a, ov, of Astacus 
Strab. 

'AGTaKTL, adv. of sq., not in drops 
i. e. in floods, Soph, [who has l, O. C 
1646, i, lb. 1251.] 

"AGTaKTog, ov, (a priv., GTdfc)= 
aGTay-fjg II., Eur. I. T. 1242. 

'AGTaXanTog, ov, (a priv., gtoXug 
G(S) not dropping or trickling, i. e. gush 
ing forth, like aGTay^g, Call. 

'AcTdlrig, eg, {a priv., GTeXlo/iaii 
unarmed, unclothed, Call. 

'AGTa7tv^o),=GTa2,v^o), dub. 

' AGTdv6rjg, ov, 6, a courier, a Per- 
sian word, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 326 F : 
cf. dyyapog. 

"AGTag, dKog, 6, v. 1. for dGTanog, 
Arist. Part. An. 4, 8, 1. 

t'Acn-d7roi>c, ov, 6, Astapus, a river 
of Aethiopia, Strab. 

t'Acn-d|0TJ7, 7/g, 7j, Astarte, a Syro- 
Phoenician goddess, corresponding 
to the Venus of Greek and Roman 
mythology, Luc. 

t 'AGTaGofiag, a, 6, Astasobas, a river 
of Aethiopia, Strab. 

'AGTdGia, ag, tj, subst. of uGTaTu* 
unsteadiness. 

'AGTdGiaGTog, ov, (a priv., GTaGi- 
d^(S) not disturbed by seditions, yrj, 
Thuc. 1, 2 : without party -spirit, quiet 
Lys. 195, 38. Adv. -Tug. 

YAGTaG7T7/g, ov, 6, Astaspes, masc. 
pr. n., Aesch. Pers. 22. 

'AOTaTeo, <J, to be aGTarog, be un 
steady : also to be homeless, N. T. : from 

"AGTdTog, ov, (a priv., iGTa/xai) 
never standing still, Tpoxof, Mesomed. 
H. Nemes. 7 : unsteady, uncertain, Pb- 
lyb— II. unweighed, NlC. Adv. -rug. 

'AGTadrfiTTig, ov, b, [l] fern, dora 
(j)l6iTLg, t6og, tj, made of raisins, pre 
pared therewith, Anth : from 

'AGTd(j)[g, i6og, rj, (a euphon. GTa- 
<ptg) a raisin, Hdt. 2, 40, and Plat. 

'AGTa<j>vXlvog, 6,= GTatyvXivog with 
a euphon. 

'AGTd^vlog, ov, (a priv., GTa<pv%7}\ 
without grapes, [a] 

225 


A2TE 

*A.uTaxv£, vog, b, (a euphon., ord- 
vyg) an ear of corn, II., and H. Horn. 
Cer. 

'Kareyaarog , ov, (a priv., areyd^o)) 
uncovered, of a ship, undecked, An- 
tipho 132, 8 : did to aariyaaroy, 
from their having no shelter, living in 
the open air, Thuc. 7, 87. 

'Aareyrjg, ig,=sq. 

"Kareyoc, ov, (a priv., GTeyrj) with- 
out roof, /iows«Zess,Pseud-Phoc.22.-IL 
(a priv., GTeyui) act. not holding or 
containing, metapn. of a persons 
mouth, prating, LXX ct. uOvpoaro- 
uog. 

'AGtetevofj-at, dep. mia., rater col- 
lat. form of sq. 

'Ao-Tetfrfiai, f. -iaofiai, dep. mid., 
(aGTelog ) to behave urbanely, be court- 
eous or witty, Pint. 

'Aareto/ioyia, ag, r), refined dis- 
course, wit, Arist. Rhet. AL : from 

'KareioTioyog, ov, {aGretog, leyo) 
speaking wittily. 

'AGTelog, ov, also a, ov, (ugtv) of 
the town, and so like Lat. urbanus, 
courteous, polite, witty, amusing, opp. 
to dypottcog, esp. aarelov n Tie^at, 
to say a good thing, make a good joke, 
Ar., cf. Heind. Plat. Lys. 204 C : of 
persons, pretty, opp. to naMg, luind- 
some, Arist. Rhet. : of wares, neat, well 
made : but later also of natural pro- 
ductions, just like dyadog, good of its 
kind, Strab., and Plut. Adv. -og. 

V AGTelog, ov, 6, Astius, an Athe- 
nian archon, Dem. 1357, 2. 

'KareioavvT], rig, r), and 

'AaTeioTrjg, tjTog, r), (aGTelog) re- 
finement, politeness, wit, Lat. urbani- 
tas. 

"KaretTcrog, ov, (a priv., areifSo) 
untrodden, aur?] (3pOTolg dor., Soph. 
Phil. 2. 

' koruapiog, ov, 6, (aGTet^optaC) a 
witty saying or doing, Philostr. 

"AareKtog, ov, (a priv., GreycS) — 
iiGTeyog, v. sub aGTep/CTog. Adv. 
-rug. 

'AGreXsxvg, eg, (a priv., GTelexog) 
without stalk, Theophr. 

'AGTi/ieYog, ov,=foreg. 

'AGTep.paK.Tog, ov, (a priv., Gre/u- 
(3a£(j) not insulted, Lyc. : also= uGre/u- 
(j>?)g, Euphor. 106. 

'AGrejiftjjg, eg, rarer collat. form of 
sq. 

'Aorep^g, eg, (a priv., GTepfio) 
; unmoved, unshaken,unchanging, fiovArj, 
II. 2, 344; ciGTe/utyeg e^eovce, sc. to 
GteffTCTpov, he held it unmoved, stiff, II. 
3, .219 ; but aGre/uQeog e%etv nvd, to 
hold one fast, Od. 4, 419, 459.-2. 
' later .of persons, relentless, inexorable, 
Theocr. 13, 37. — II. untrodden, and so 
of grapes, unripe. Adv. -(ptig. (Sanscr. 
stabh, niti, stambha, columna ; cf. our 
step, stamp, GTetj3u.) 

' AGTevanTog, ov, (a priv., GTevdfa) 
. vfithout sigh or groan, Soph. Tr. 1074, 
1200: also ugt. rjpepa, free from 
groans, Eur. Hec. 690. Adv. -rug, 
»lso -ret, or -ri, Aesch. Fr. 284. 

'Acreov, verb- adj. from dbo, one 
must sing, Ar. Nub. 1205, Plat. Rep. 
390 E. 

"AGTe-rvrog, ov, (a priv., artyo) un- 
crowned: hence, unhonoured, rig ugt. 
Qetiv, Eur. Heracl. 440. ? 

'AGrepydvup, opog, 6, i), (a priv., 
GTepyo), dvrjp) without love of man, 
hating wedlock : of Io in Aesch. Pr. 
898, where perh. it is rather aspiring 
above an union with a mortal, [ya] 

'AGTepyrjg, eg, (a priv., arepya) 
without love, unkind, hateful, dreadful, 
opyrj, Soph. Aj. 776 : dor. tl iradelv, 
d. O. T. 229. 
226 


ASTE 

'AGripeiog, ov, (doTjjp) == ao~re- 
pdetg. 

VAcrepia, ag r), Asteria, daughter of 
Coeus and sister of Latona, Hes. Th. 
409. — Also as fern, name, in Plut. 
Cim. 4, etc.— II. an earlier name of 
the island Delos, Callim. Del. 224.— 
2. an island in the Ionian sea, near 
Ithaca, Strab. 

' AGTeptalog, aid, alov, like a star, 
Cleomed. 

'AGreoiag* OV- o. (aGTrjp) starred, 
wonted, ana fciitice — II. as subst., a 
Kmu oi mottiet Won, falcon, or shark, 
Au>\. H. \. 

'AGTept^cj, f. -iGU, (aGTrjp) to make 
into a star, Plut. usu. KaraGrepi^o), 
also aGrepoo), f'jGTpou. 

VAGTepiov, o-r/, to, Asterium, a place 
in Magnesia in Thessaly, H. 2, 735. 

'AGTipiog, a, ov, also og , ov, (aGTrjp) 
starred, starry, Ap. Rh. — II. like a star, 
of a spider, Nic. 

^'AGTepiog, ov, 6, Asterius, son of 
Minos, slain by Theseus, Apollod., 
Paus. — 2. an Argonaut, Ap. Rh. 1, 
176. — 3. son of Neleus, brother of 
Nestor, Apollod. — Others in Anth., 
etc. 

'AcTepig, idog, r) ,=■' AGTepia, II. 1. 

'AGTepiGKog, ov, 6, dim. from aGTrjp, 
a little star, Call. — II. esp. the mark >j<, 
by which gramm. distinguished fine 
passages in MSS., an asterisk. — III. 
a plant, a kind of aster, Theophr. 

t 'AGreptcov, ovog, b, Asterion, son of 
Teutamus, king of Crete, Apollod. — 
2. son of Cometes, an Argonaut, Ap. 
Rh., in Apollod. 1, 9, 16, 'AGTeptog. 

"AGrepKTog, ov,—aGTepyfjg, Aesch. 
Fr. 206, ubi al. uGTEKTct. 

'AGTepodtvrjTog, ov, {aGTtjp, dtveu) 
brought by the revolution of the stars, 
Anth. [/:] r ,..,•> 

'AGTepoeidrjg, eg, (aGTfjp, elSog) star- 
like, starry, full of stars, Ar. Thesm. 
1067. Adv. -dug. 

'AGjepoetg, eggcl, ev, {aGTrjp) star- 
red, starry, ovpavog, Horn. : in genl. 
sparkling, glittering, dup?]^, 'H(palGT0V 
66fiog, II. 16, 134; 18, 370. 

'AGTepofj-jiaTog, ov, = aGTepo6/Lifia- 
Tog. 

'AGTepovuTog, ov, (dGTTjp, VUTOV) 
with starry back, Nonn. 

'AaTepoo^juarog, ov, (aGrfjp, 5fi/j,a) 
star-eyed, epith. of night, Orph. 

VAGTepoiralog, ov, b, Asteropaeus, 
II. 21, 137. 

VAGTepoKeta, ag, r), Asteropia, 
daughter of Dei'on in Phocis, Apol- 
lod. 1, 9, 4.-2. daughter of Pelias, 
Paus. 8, 11, 3. 

VAGTepoTTTj, ng, r), Asterope, daugh- 
ter of Cebren,wife of Aesacus, Apol- 
lod. 3, 12. 

'AGTepo-rrr), r)g, t), poet, for dGTpan?], 
GTepoTTT), lightning, II. 10,154: hence 

' AGTepoTTrjTf)g, ov, b, the tightener, 
epith. of Jupiter, II. 

'AGTepoGKonta, ag, 7), star-gazing, 
Sext. Emp. : from 

'AGTepoGK07rog, ov, {aGTrjp, gko- 
ireo)) a star-gazer, astronomer, astro- 
loger. 

'AGTepoQeyyrjg, eg, (aGTrjp, (piyyog) 
shining with stars, Orph. 

'AGTep6(j>oiTog, ov, {aGTrjp, QotTau)) 
walking among the stars, Nonn. 

'AGTepoG),-=aGTep%G), Arat. 

'AGTepo)dr/g, eg,= aGTEpoetdr]g. 

'AGTeponrog, ov, (aGTTjp, uijj) star- 
faced: and so starred, starry, aldf)p, 
ovpavog, Eur. — II. star-like, and so 
bright, bptaa, Aesch. Fr. 158, Gehrjvrj, 
Eur., cf. Valck. Phoen. 131. 

^'AGTeporrog, ov, b, Asteropus masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Clem. 10. 


ASTU 

'AGTe(j>avog, ov, (a priv.., GTe<pavot,, 
without crown, ungarlandea, Eur. Hipp 
1137. — II. esp. without the crown of 
victory, Tidevat Ttvd uGTeyavov, Id 
Andr. 1020. 

'AoTEfydvcoTog, ov, (a priv., cre^a 
voco) not crowned, esp. in sign of vic- 
tory, Sapph. 44, Plat. Rep. 613 C. 

Agttj, r)g, r), fem. of aGrog, Hdt. 1, 
173, etc., Ar. Thesm. 541. 

"AGTr/Xog, ov, without GTrjXrj, esp. 
without tombstone, Anth. 

' AGTr)v, rjvog, b, r),= sq. 

"AoTr/vog, ov,= 6vGTr]vog, acc. to 
old gramm. from a priv., GTr)vai, 
without firm footing, but Lob. Phryn. 
466, derives it from a root go, sgto. 

'A2THT, 6, gen. epog: dat. pi 
aGTpaGL, II. 22, 28, 317, not aGTpaG' 
(v. Lob. Paral. 175), a star, Horn. : 
in genl. any luminary, a meteor, II. 4, 
75. — 2. metaph. like uGrpov, of illus 
trious persons, etc., dar?)p Movguv. 
'Adrjvng, Valck. Hipp. 1122.— 3. a sea 
animal of the mollusc, kind, a star- 
fish, Arist. H. A. — 4. a kind of singing 
bird, Opp.— 5. a Samian clay used as 
sealing-wax, Theophr. (The a is 
euphon., as in aGTpov, astrum, cf. 
our star, Germ. Stern, cf. Pott Forsch. 

I, 225.) 

V AGTrjp, epog, b, Aster, masc. pr. n., 
Hdt. 5, 63, etc. 

'AGTr}pLK~og, ov, (a priv., GTripLfa) 
not propped ox grounded, unstable, Anth. 

V'AGTr/g, ov, b, Astes, masc. pr. n , 
Arr. An. 4, 22, 8. 

'AGTifir/g, eg, (a priv., GTelj3a)) ut ■ 
trodden by, tlvl, Aesch. Theb. 859 
hence — 1. not to be trodden, holy, a)- 
Gog, Soph. O. C. 126. — 2. untrodde- 
desert, pathless, ^wpoc, Id. Aj. 657.- 

II. act. leaving no track, Tpo%6g, Mo 
somed. H. Nemes. 7. 

'AGTifirjTog, ov, Lyc, and 
"AGTl^og, ov,— aGTifirjg, Anth 
'AGTiK.bg, r), ov, (aGTv) — 1. of a oil 
or town, opp. to country, Xedg a 
Aesch. Eum. 997, rd d. Aiovvgig 
more usu. rd /car' ugtv, Thuc. 5, 20 
cf. sub AiovvGta II. : also home, opp 
to %eviK.bg, foreign, Aesch. Supp. 618 
— 2. town-bred, witty, like aGTelog. — 
Also aoTvubg, q. v. Adv. -/cwr.- 

"AGTtKTog, ov, (a priv., cT%iS) not- 
marked with spots or dots, not tattooed, 
Hdt. 5, 6. — II. xtoptov, an estate not 
pledged or mortgaged: for those that 
were so were marked by stones, (crr)- 
"kat, bpoi), Menand. p. 277. 

'AcTLTng, ov, 6, (ugtv) a townsman, 
citizen, Soph. Fr. 81. [i] 
^ 'AGrXeyyiGTog,ov, (a priv., GTleyy- 
£yu) not scraped or rubbed down, dirty, 
Anth. 

"AGT?uy^, tyyog, r),=0GT2,iy£, Phi- 
let. 36. 

'AGTOtxetcoTog, ov, (a priv., gtoi- 
Xetoo) without even the elements, grossly 
ignorant. 

"AGToixog, ov, (a priv., GTolxog) 
not in rows or ranks, not planted in 
regular order, Theophr. 

"AGTo2,og, ov, (a priv., gtoIt)) with- 
out the stole, xituv, Soph. Fr. 791. 

' AGTOjidxrjTogr ov, (a priv., gto- 
fiaxog) unvexed, Alciphr. 

AGTOfiog, ov, (a priv., gtooo) with 
out mouth, speechless, Soph. Fr. 78. — 
II. of horses, hard-mouthed, unbitted, 
unmanageable, Aesch. Fr. 336, Soph. 
El. 724.— III. of dogs, bad-mouthed, 
unable to bite, Xen. Cyn. 3, 3.— IV. ot 
meat and drink, unpalatable, Ath. 

' AGTOfiurog, ov, (a priv., gtouou) 
unsharpened, untempered, as metal. 

'AGTOvdxyTog, ov, (a wv., gto 
vaxeu)—sq., Anth, 


A2TP 

"karovog, ov, (a copul. or intens., 
arivtS) loudly sighing or wailing, mourn- 
ful, Aesch. Theb. 857 : or, as others, 
(a priv.), not merely sighing, i. e. wail- 
ing bitterly, cf. darayT/g. — II. kotos 
uarovog, a potion to chase away sighs, 
Mehlhorn Anacr. 50, 6, p. 188, cf. 
dxoAog 2. 

'karo&vog, b, i), (darv, £evog) the 
-public guest of a city, Aesch. Suppl. 
356: one who has been made an 
honorary freeman. 

'karopyia, ag, r), want of natural 
affection, Dion. H. : from 

'karopyog, ov, (a priv., arepyu) 
without natural affection, Theocr. 17, 
43 : cruel, ddvarog, Leon. Al. 

'kGToprjc, eg, (a priv., aropivvvpii) 
unbedded, Nonn. 

'karog ov, 6, (darv) a townsman, 
citizen, fellow-citizen, opp. to tjevog, 
Horn. Fern, dart}, t), q. v. 
Vkarovpiot, ov, o't, the Asturii, a 
people oi Spain, Strab. 

' ' karoxaoTog, ov, (a priv., aroxd- 
£ojuai) not aimed, Dion. H. 

'AoTO^ey, (daroxog) to miss the 
mark, in genl. to miss, rivbg, Polyb. : 
to fail, Ttepi Tivog, Id. Hence 

' koT0XVI J ' a '> arog, to, a failure, fault, 
Prut, like diidprn\ia. 

'karorla, ag, i), a missing the mark, 
failing, Plut. — 2. imprudence, thought- 
lessness, Polyb. : from 

"karoxog, ov, (a priv., aroxdfrjuat.) 
missing the mark, aiming badly at, ri- 
vog, Plat. Tim. 19 E : hence in genl, 
going or doing wrong, heedless, thought- 
less, random. Adv. -^wc. 
^"karpa, ag, t), Astra, an hetaera, 
Ath. 583 E. 
i'karpdftanog, ov, b, Astra.ba.cus, a 
Spartan hero, Hdt. 6, 69. 

'kGTpdfir], ng, if, (dcrpdlSrig) awooden 
saddle, pack-saddle : hence — II. a mule 
with an easy saddle on, Lys. 169, 13, cf. 
Buttm. Dem. Mid. Exc. 7. 

'karpdj3r/Adrng, ov, 6, (darpdj3rj, 
eAavvo) a muleteer, Luc. [Ad] 

karpdfinlog, 6,=arpd(3nAog, with 
a euphon., Ath. 

'karpafSrjg, ig,=darpa$r)g, immov- 
able or not twisted, straight, kluv, Pind. 
O. 2, 146, rptyuvov, Plat. Tim. 73 B. 

'karpafiifa, (darpd(3n) to carry a 
pack saddle, serve as a beast of burden, 
darpaf3%ovaat K.dfj,7]Aoi,kesch. Supp. 
285, but the passage is very dub. 
. karpaydAr], rjg, t), Ion. for darpd- 
yaAog III., Anacr. 44. 

'karpdydAifa, f. -law, to play with 
darpdyaAot, Plat. : also dorp, dprotg, 
Cratin. Plut. 4. 

' karpayaAlvog, ov, b, a gold-finch, 
elsewhere iroiKiMg, Opp. 

'karpaydkiov, ov, to, dim. from 
darpdyaAog. 

'karpayaAiaig, eug, t), a playing 
with darpdyaAot, Arist. Rhet. 

' ' karpayaAcanog, ov, 6, dim. from 
darpdyaAog. 

'karoayaAta/nog, ov, 6,— darpayd- 
Aiatg. 

'karpayaMrng, ov, 6, fern. darpa- 
yaAlrig, idog, t), of the nature or form 
of an darpdyalog. [l] 

' kGTpayaAofiavTig, eug, b, 7), (da- 
rpdyaXog, judvrig) divining from da- 
rpdyaXoi, Artemid. 

' kuTpdyuAog, ov, b, one of the ver- 
tebrae, esp. in the neck, Horn.— II. the 
ankle bone, Lat. talus, Hdt. 3, 129 : 
Theocr. 10, 36, compares pretty feet 
to darpdyaAot, perh. from their being 
well-turned, or (as the Schol.) from 
their whiteness. — III. usu. in plur. 
darpdyaAot, dice, which at first were 
made of the ankle bones, (often used 


A2TP 

by boys in their simple state, as in a 
Marble in the Brit. Mus. Room 3, 
No. 31), but soon of other materials 
also, esp. of stone, Lat. tali : hence 
the game played therewith, II. 23, 88, 
Hdt. 1, 94. The darpdyaAot had 
only four flat sides, the two others 
being round : the flat were marked 
with pips, so that the side with one 
pip stood opposite to that with six, 
and that with three to that with 
four; the two and five were want- 
ing : dice marked on all the six sides 
were called itvfioi. In playing they 
threw four darpdyaAot out of the 
palm of the hand or from a box 
(irvpyog) : the best throw (j3oAog), 
which was when each die came up 
differently, was called 'ktypodtrn, 
Lat. jactus Veneris, also -Mtoag and 
'HpatcAf/g : the worst, when all the 
dice came up alike, kvcjv, Lat. canis, 
canicula . the locus classicus on the 
subject is Eust. Od. 1, p. 1397, 34, 
sq. There was another game at dice 
called irevradAi&tv, q. v. : cf. Becker, 
Gallus 1, p. 221, sq., Diet. Antiqq. 
voc. talus. — IV. a scourge of strung 
bones, used like the knout, Diod. : also 
darpayaAurbg Iptdg, Posidon. ap. 
Ath. 153 A. — V. a moulding in the 
capital of the Ionic column, Vitruv., 
cf. Diet. Antiqq. — VI. a leguminous 
plant. — VII. a measure used by phy- 
sicians. (Deriv. unknown.) 

' karpayaXddng, eg, (darpdyaAog, 
eldog) shaped like an darpdyaXog. 

' karpayaAcorog, t), ov, of darpd- 
yaAot, talaris, v. darpdyaAog IV. 

i'karpata, ag, 7), Astraea, daughter 
of Themis and Jupiter, Apollod. : 
from 

'karpatog, a'ta, alov, (darpov) 
starry, starred. Hence 

Vkarpatog, ov, 6, Astraeus, a Titan, 
husband of Eos^ father of the winds 
and stars, Hes. Th. 367. 

'karpaivatog, a'ta, alov, (darpartTi) 
of lightning, dvejiog d., wind with 
thunderstorms, Arist. Meteor. : so too 
doTp. vdara, thunder-showers, Plut. 

'karpairevg, eug, 6, a lightener, 
hurler of lightning, Orph. : from 

'karparcrj, 7)g, 7), a flash of lightning, 
lightning, flpovri) nal darpairr], Hdt. 
3, 86, etc. ; also fipovrT) ep'p'dyr] oV 
darpa-K7)g, Soph. Fr. 507: oft. also 
as plur., lightnings, as Aesch. Theb. 
430. — 2. metaph., bfi/ndruv, Soph. 
Fr. 421 : so (3Xe7retv darpairdg, Ar. 
Ach. 566. (Akin to darepoTTTj, are- 
poirrj.) j ■ 

'karpairr/BoAeo), Co, (aarpa7V7},(3dA- 
Aco) to hurl lightnings. 

'karpaTtn^opeco, G>, to carry light- 
nings, Ar. Pac. 722 : from 

'karpairncpopog, ov, (darpaTcfj, (pi- 
pw) carrying lightnings, flashing, nvp, 
Eur. Bacch. 3. 
'kaTpdrrcog, ov,=daTpaTtalog, Orph. 

'k GTpairoetdTjg, eg, {daTpaixri, eldog) 
like lightning, forked, twisting. 

'koTpaiTTLKog, 7], ov, lightning. 

'koTpaTTTo, f. -ipu, {duTpairr]) to 
lighten, hurl lightnings, II. : hence im- 
pers., dcTpdiTTet, it lightens, Soph. 
Fr. 507 : trans, to flash forth, ceAag, 
Aesch. Pr. 356 : but--! I. mtr. to flash, 
glance like lightning, uOTpdrcTei redg 
XaAivog, Soph. O. C. 1067 : /cara- 
YaAKOV d. TTediov, gleams with brass, 
Eur. Phoen. 110. — III. doTpdirTOjiai, 
as dep. for doTpdixTo, Aristid. 

' kaTpdpxT], f]g, r), queen of stars, 
epith. of the moon, Orph. 

'koTpdTeia, ag, r), (a priv., arpa- 
TeviS) exemption from service, Ar. Pac. 
526. — "Z. a shunning of service, never ap- 


A2TP 

pearing on dmy which at Athens was 
a heavy offence, liable to indictment 
(ypafaj, but also 6'lkt], Plat. Legg. 
943 D, Dem. 999, 6), hence (pevyeiv 
ypa<j>r)v doTpaTeiag, to be accused of 
it, Ar. Eq. 443 ; dcTpaTeiag dXdvai, 
to be convicted of 'it, Lys. 140, 10, Dem. 
533, 10 ; cf. Diet. Antiqq. 

' koTpaTevTog, ov, (a priv., oTpa 
Tevcj) without service, and SO — 1. ex 
empt therefrom, Lys. 115, 26. — 2. never 
having served, never appearing on duty, 
Aeschin. 78, 41. [a] 

'kaTpaTTiyr/aia, ag, 7), incapacity for 
command, Dion. H. : from 

, kcTpdT7)yr)Tog, ov, (a priv., aTpa, 
r/yeo) not led, badly led, without leader, 
Joseph. — 2. act. never having been gen 
eral, Plat. Ale. 2, 142 A. — 3. incapable 
of command, Arist. Adv. -rug. 

'koTpdfyrjg, eg,=sq., Soph. Fr. 367. 

"kGTpeiTTog, ov, (a priv., aTpefu) 
not to be bent, not bending or warping, 
of wood. — 2. =daTpo(j)og, Theocr. 24, 
94. — 3. of persons, unbending, inflexi- 
ble, Anth. ; cf. doTpotyog. — II. whence 
none return, "kiting, Lyc. Adverb, 
daTpeiTTeL 

'ko-Tpifa, f. -icro), {doTpLg)—daTpa 
y a Alfa. 

'kaTpiKog, t], ov, of or belonging to 
the stars. 

"kcTptg, tog, 7},=sq., Call. 

"kaTpirog, 6, = dcjTpayaAog, An 
tiph. Epidaur. 1. 

'kaTpofSAyg, 7}Tog, b, 7), {dcTpov, 
(3dAAu) star-struck, esp. stricken by the 
sun, withered, Arist. Juvent. 

'kOTpofiAvTog, ov,=foreg., The- 
ophr. 

: 'koTpofioAncta, ag, 7), the state oj 1 
an do~Tipoft?i7]g, a stroke of the sun, Lat. 
sideratio, Theophr. 

'kaTpoftoAeo/Liai, f. -Tjaojuai, pass, to 
be struck by the sun, Lat. siderari, The 
ophr. Hence 

'kaTpoj3oAl^ouat, f. -Ltrofiat, pass. 
=foreg. 

'koTpofioArjTog, ov,=do-Tpo(3A7/'g. 

'kaTpofioXia, ag, 7],=zdoTpopA7}aia, 
Theophr. 

'kaTpofioAio-piog, gen. ov, 6,=da- 
TpofiAnoLa. 

'koTpoyelTLOv, ov, ovog, {darpov, 
ye'iTuv) near the stars, icopv^ai, Aesch. 
Pr. 721. 

' kuTpoSiaiTog, ov, [daTpov, diaiTa) 
living under the stars, i. e. in the open 
air, Orph. [t] 

'kcTpoeidrfg, eg, (doTpov, eldog) 
starlike, starry, Strab. 

'kcTpodedixav, gen. ovog, 6, 7), {da 
Tpov, OedofiaC) watching the stars 
TexvT] d., astronomy. 

'koTpodeoLa, ag, 7), (dcTpodeTog) 
the relative position of stars. — 2. a con- 
stellation. 

'kdTpodeTeo, to, to class the stars in 
constellations, Strab. : from 

'koTpo6eT7]g, ov, b, (darpov, Ti' 
On/Lii) one who classes the stars, Orph. 

'karpoderog, ov, (darpov, rtdrjfii) 
for classing the stars, KavtJV, Anth. 

'karpoOvrng, ov, 6, (darpov, dvo) 
a star-ioorshipper, Diog. L. [£] 

'karpoAeaxio), to prate of stars and 
astrology : from 

'karpoAiaxVd ov ' 0, (darpov, 
Aeaxv) prating of stars, nickname for 
an astrologer. 

'karpoAoyeu, fi, to be an darpo 
Aoyog, study astronomy, Polyb. Hence 

' karpoAoyrjfia, arog, to, astronomy 
and 

'karpoAoyia, ag, 7), astronomy 
Polyb. : and so in Lat., astrologia. 

'karpoAoyiKog, 7), 6v, belonging to 
astronomy or astronomers : 7) darpoAo- 
227 


A2TT 

yiKy, sub. TExv7j,=daTpo?^oyta, Arist. 
Org. : from 

Aa~po"k6yog, ov, (dorpov, Aeyw) 
observing the stars, an astronomer, Lat. 
astrologus=daTpov6pog, Xen. Mem. 
4, 2, 10 : in later authors, an astro- 
loger, = aarpopavTig. 

'AaTpo/iavTsia, ag, ^,=sq., Diod. 

'AarpofiavTLK^, 7jg, tj, sub. Tsxvrj, 
divination by the stars, astrology, Sext. 
Emp. : from 

'AaTpopavTtg, sog, 6, (daTpov, 
pdvTig) an astrologer. 

"A2TP0N, ov, ~6, a star, constella- 
tion, Horn. : esp. the dog-star, poet, 
also the sun: metaph. the best and 
brightest of its kind, v. aGTTjp. Pro- 
verb, acrpotg anpacvsadat, TEKpaL- 
psaOai, to guide one's self by the stars, 
cf. EKfierpsG). (v. sub darf}p.) 

'AaTpovopio, u>, to be an daTpo- 
vopog, study astronomy, Ar. Nub. 194, 
and Plat. Hence 

1 AaTpovopnpa, arog, to, an observa- 
tion of the stars, Diog. L. 

'AcTpovopia, ag, rj, astronomy, Ar. 
Nub. 201, and Plat. 

'AcTpovopwog, 7j, ov, given to astro- 
nomy, astronomical, Plat. : from 

' AoTpovbpog, ov, (daTpov, vipu) 
classing the stars in constellations, as- 
tronomical ; as subst., an astronomer, 
Plat. : cf. cicrTpo?i6yog. 

'AaTpoir?<,ptj, fiyog, b, rj, (daTpov, 
Tc7^o~a(S)=uGTpop7i7ig. 

'AaTpoTToXito, (J, to be busied with 
the stars. 

'AaTpocjayg, eg, (daTpov, (pdog) and 

'AaTpoduvTjg, eg, (daTpov, <palvo) 
shining like a star, Diod. 

'Aa-po&opog, ov, (aaTpov, <pepu) 
bearing stars. 

*Aa~po$og, ov, (a priv., errpcow) 
without turning round or away, fixed, 
Lat. irretortus, oppaTa, Aesch. Cho. 
99; so aa~p. e\Qelv, to go without turn- 
ing the back. Soph. 0. C. 490 : without 
turning or twisting, Plat. Polit. 282 D. 

'Act i poxiTuv, ov, gen. ovog, (aa- 
Tpov. x. LT &v) star-clad, epith. of night, 
Orph [t] 

VAaTpvdai, ov, oi, the Astrubae, a 
people of India, Arr. Ind. 4. 8. 

'AaTpuog, a, ov,= aaTpin6g, of the 
stars, starry, olnog, Anth. 

'AaTpwrrog, 6v,= daT£poTr6g, Eur. 
H. F. 406. 

'AaTpoaia, ag, p, a lying without a 
bed, on the bare ground., Plat. Legg. 
633 C : from 

'AaTpcoTog, ov, (a priv., a~p6vvv- 
ui) without a bed, ev6eiv, Epich. p. 15: 
unsmoothed, rugged, tte6ov, Eur. H. 
F. 52 : without horsecloth or saddle. 

"A2TT, to, gen. eog contr. ovg. also 
sog (the latter form onlv in Trae:., 
acc. to Schaf. ad Pors. Or. 719, El- 
lendt Lex Soph.)- a city, town, Horn.: 
the Athenians called their own city 
'AaTv, as the Romans called theirs 
TJrbs, cf. TzbJag : though aarv more 
usu. denoted the upper town, as opp. 
to the Peircpeus, more fully, uaTv Trjg 
7c6?.E(og, Lycurg. 150, 9. Adv. daTv- 
6e, q. v. (Strictly fdaTv, as in 
Horn., and so from Sanscr. vas, to 
divell, akin to Vesta, iaTia, Pott 
Forsch. 1,279.) 

^'AaTvuyng, ovg, 6, Astyages, the 
last king of Media, Hdt. 1, 46, 127, 
etc. : in Xen. acc. sing, also AaTvd- 
yyv, Cyr. 1, 3, 4. 

VAa-va"kog, ov, 6, Astyalus, a Tro- 
jan, II. 6, 29. 

Aarvava^, anTog, 6, (aarv, avaf) 
lord of the city, epith. of certain gods, 
Aesch. Supp. 1013 : in Horn, only as I 
pr. n. : v. sq. I 
228 


A2TT 

YAaTvdva^, aKTog, 6, (— foreg.) 
Astyanax, a son of Hercules, Apol- 
lod.— 2. the son of Hector, H. 6, 403. 
— Others in Paus., Diog. L. etc.: 
adj. 'AaTvavdnTeiog, a, ov, of Astya- 
nax, Anth. 

fAaTvfttqg, ov, 6, (aarv, Bia) Asty- 
bies, a son of Hercules, Apollod. 

'AaTv(3od)T7jg, ov, 6, (aarv, Bodo) 
crying or calling through the city, epith. 
of a herald, II. 24, 701. 

'AaTvystTOviopai, dep., to be an 
daTvyetTuv, a. %ddva, to dwell in a 
neighbouring land, Aesch. Supp. 286. 

' AarvyeiToviKog, rj, ov, of belong- 
ing to an daTvyetTuv, 7r6?<.epog, a war 
with neighbours, Plut. : from 

'AaTvyetTov, ov, gen. ovog, (aarv, 
yeiTUv) near or bordering on a city, 
ano-ai, Aesch. Ag. 309, Tr67.Eig, Eur. 
Hipp. 1161 ; but usu. as subst., a 
neighbour to the city, a neighbour, a 
borderer, Hdt. 2, 104, Thuc. 1, 15, etc. 
i'AaTvyovog, ov, 6, (aarv *y£vo) 
Astygonus, son of Priam, Apollod. 
t 'AaTvddpag , avTog, 6, (derrv, 6a- 
pdo) Astydamas, a tragic poet, neph- 
ew of Aeschylus, Diod. S. 14, 43. 
Hence 

t' AaTvddpeia, ag, p, Astydamia. 
daughter of Amyntor and mother of 
Tlepolemus, Pind. 01. 7, 43.-2. wife 
of Acastus, Apollod. 3, 13, 1. 

'Aarvde, adv., into the city, to or 
towards the city, Horn. 

'AaTvdLKTjg, ov, 6, the Rom. Prae- 
tor urbanus. 

' AaTv6pop.su, (aarv, 6papsiv) to 
overrun, invest, storm a city, ttoTicv, 
Aesch. Theb. 221. 

'AaTvuog, p, ov, m daTinog, for 
which perh. it is only a f. L, cf. Bre- 
mi Lys. Trepl 6np. dJi/c. 3. 

VAaTVKpaTsia, ag, 77, Astycratia, 
daughter of Niobe, Apollod. 3, 5, 6. 
— 2. daughter of Polyide. Paus. 

V AaTVKpaTt6ag, a and ov, 6, Asty- 
cratidas, masc. pr. n., Plut. 

VAaTvupiwv, ov-og, b, (aaTv, nps- 
ov) Astycreon, masc. pr. n., Ath., etc. 

*AaTv?,og, ov, (a priv., aTv%og) 
without pillar or prop, Anth. 

V Aarvhog, ov, b, Astylus, masc. pr. 
n., Plat., Dinarch., etc. 

'AaTvlcoTog, ov,= daTV?,og. [v] 
VAarvuaxog, ov, 6, (aaTv. pdxopat) 
Astymachus, masc. pr. n., Thuc. 3, 52. 

'AaTvvlnog 7r6Xig, (uaTv, vlkv) 
Athens the victorious city, Aesch. Eum. 
915 : strictly city -conquering. 

'AaTvvopso), to be an aarvvopog, 
Dem. 

' 'AaTWopia, ag, i], the office or rank 
of an daTvvopog, Arist. Pol. 

, AaTWopLKog, rj, ov, belonging to an 
aarvvopog or his office, Plat. Rep. 
425 D. 

' AaTwbpiov, ov, to, the court of 
the uaTvvopoi, Plat. Legg. 918 A. 

' AaTvvopog, ov, 6, {aarv, vepu) a 
magistrate at Athens, who had the care 
of the police, streets, and public build- 
ings, they were ten in number, five 
for the city, and five for the Peirseeus, 
Isae. 36, 40, Dem. 735, 10. and freq. 
in Plat. Legg., cf. Bockh P. E. 1, p. 
272 : the word was afterwards used 
to translate the Roman Aedilis, cf. 
dyopavopog. — II. as adj., protecting 
or guiding cities, 6eol, Aesch. : also 
ay?\,aiat a., public festivals, Pind. N. 
9, 74 : bpyal a. , the feelings of social 
life, Soph. Ant. 355. 

1 AaTvvoog, ov, b, (aarv, voog) As- 
tyjwus, son of Phaethon, Apollod. 3, 
14, 3.-2. a Trojan, II. 5, 144; an- 
other in 15, 455. 
t'A aTvnxV- Vg- hi Astyoche, daugh- 


Azrr 

ter of Actor, H. 2, 514— 2. daughter 
of Phylus, mother of Tlepolemus, 
11.2; 658.— 3. daughter of the Simoi's, 
mother of Tros, Apollod. 3, 12, 2.- 
4. daughter of Laomedon, Apollod. 
3, 12, 3.-5. daughter of Niobe, Apol- 
lod. 3, 5, 6. 

t'AaTvoxog, ov, b, (aarv, e^w) As- 
tyochus, son of Aeolus, king of Li- 
para, Diod. S. — S. a Spartan naval 
commander, Thuc. 8, 20. — 3. an Athe 
nian, Aeschin. 

'Aarvoxog, ov, (aarv, exco) keeping, 
protecting the city, Ath. 

t 1 'Aarv7Td?Mia, ag, rj, Astypalaea, 
daughter of Phoenix, Apollod. 2, 7, 
1.— H. one of the Sporades, near 
Crete, Strab. — 2. a promontory oi 
Attica near Sunium, Strab. ; another 
in Caria, Id. — 3. an ancient name of 
the city Cos, Strab. 

'AffTwoAecj, (aarv, TVE^opaC) to 
go up and down in a city, live in it, 
lounge about the streets, Theopomp. 
(Hist.) ap. Ath. 526 C. Hence 

'AaTV7ro?ua, ag, 7], residence in a 
city, Hierocl. 

t' AaTVTrvXog, ov, 6, Astypylus, a 
Trojan, II. 21, 209. 

t'Aorupa, ov, Ta, Astyra, a place in 
Greater Mysia, Strab. — 2. a city ol 
Troas, Id. — 3. a city of Latium, Plut. 
Hence 

i'AaTvpivrj, 7jg, j], of Astyra, an epi- 
thet of Diana, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 41. 

"AaTvpov, ov, to, dim. from aaTv, 
a little city, Call. 

"AarvTog, ov, (a priv., aTVo) inca- 
pable of the act of ctvelv, Xenarch. 
But. 1 : hence daTVTtg, i6og, rj, Lat. 
lactuca, a lettuce, salad, so called from 
its refrigerant properties, Ath. 69 E. 

'AaTVTpi-ty, l8og, b, i], (aarv, rpi- 
Qu) always living in the city. Critias, 
63 : cf. o'cKOTpnp. 

' kaTV<piliKTog, ov, (a priv., aTV&z- 
TiL^cj) unshaken, undisturbed, Baai2.Eia, 
Xen. Rep. Lac. 15, 7. 

'AaTv<j>E?«og, ov, also 77, ov,Theogn., 
not rugged or rocky. 

t AaTixptAog, ov, 6, (aaTv, QiXog) 
Astyphilus, masc. pr. n., Isae. ; etc. 

'Aavyytvrjg, ig, (a priv., avyyEvrjg) 
not akin. 

'Aavyyvupuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a 
priv., avyyvupov) not pardoning, re- 
lentless, merciless, Dem. 547, 8 : irreg. 
superl. uavyyvupoTaTog or aavyyvo- 
povsaTaTog, Phintys ap. Stob. p. 445, 
38. 

'AavyypaQog, ov, (a priv., avyypa 
<pp) without acknowledgment or bond, 
Bockh P. E. 1, 171. 

' AavyyvpvaaTog, ov, (a priv., avy 
yvpvdfa) unexercised, Luc. 

'AavyicaTadETEO), (a priv., avyna- 
TaTidput) to withhold one's assent, 
Sext. Emp. 

' AavynipaaTog, ov, (a priv., avyne- 
pdvvvpi) unmixed, not to be mixed. 

'AavynlEiaTog, ov, (a priv., avy- 
kXeco)) not shut up together. 

'AavynXuaTog, ov, (a priv., avy 
k7m6u) not joined or united by the 
threads of fate, Cic. Att. 6, 1. 

'AavynopiaTog, ov, (a priv., avyKO- 
pi£u) not gathered, unreaped, Kapirog, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 10. 

'AavyupdTog, ov,=davyKspaaTog. 

'AavyicpiTog, ov, (a pnv., avvKpc 
vu) not to be compared, unlike. — II. un 
sociable, Polyb. Adv. -Tog. 

'AavynpoTVTog, ov, Thuc. 8, 95. 
Adv. -Tug, v. d^vyKpoTrprog. 

'Aavyxvrog, ov, (a priv., avyxta) 
not poured together, not intermixed, not 
confounded. Adv. —Tog. 

' Aavyxd>OT}Tog, ov, (a priv , avjxu 


s 


A.2TM 

ueu) not allowed, not to be allowed, un- 
pardonable, Diod. — II. act. unforgiving, 
relentless. Adv. -rug. 

1 ' AovKo^dvTnTog, ov, (a priv., ovico- 
dtavTEu) not accused, by sycophants, not 
calumniated, Aesr-hin 84 44. Adv. 

-Tug. 

'AovAalog, aca, aiov, (dovlov) be- 
longing to an asylum, deoc, Plut. 

'AovAe'l, adv. of dovkog, inviolably. 

'AovTinrog, ov, (a priv., ovMu)= 
uovlog, Eur. Hel. 449. [v] 

'AovXia, ag, y, inviolability, safety 
to the person, esp. of a suppliant, do. 
BpoTUV, Aesch. Supp. 610 : sanctity 
of a place of refuge, Polyb. — II. act. 
a paying respect to the sanctity of a 
place, etc. 

' AovTJinivTog, ov, (a priv., ovXhapt- 
Bdvu) not to be laid hold of or grasped, 
incomprehensible. — II. act. not laying 
hold of, not conceiving, Diosc. Hence 

'AovXAr/ipia, ag, 7], the state of an 
dovKknixTog. 

'Acvlloy lotos, ov, (a priv., cvk- 
AOyL&iiai) not concluded by just rea- 
soning, inconclusive, illogical, Arist. 
Rhet. : in genl. unreasonable, Menand. 
p. 124. — II. act. unable to reason, Po- 
lyb. Adv. -Tug , Plut. 

"Aovlov, ov, to, (strictly neut. 
from sq.) an asylum, sanctuary. 

'AovXog, ov, (a priv., ovlif) free 
from plunder or robbery : esp. under 
divine protection, unharmed, inviolate, 
Eur. Med. 728; also c. gen., ydfiuv 
BCT. safe from marriage, Id. Hel. 61 : 
yfjv dovkov irapaox^tv, to make the 
land a refuge, Id. Med. 387. 

'Aov/j,(3afxa, aTog, to, not a ovfiBa- 
ua, or complete predicate, Priscian, 18, 

I, 4. 

'AovfxBdTog, ov, old Att. aft)///?-, 
(a priv., cvfj.(3aivu) not coming to 
terms, Thuc. 3, 46 : incompatible. — II. 
act. disagreeing, not uniting, bringing 
no union, Polyb. Adv. -Tug. 

'AovfiBknTog, ov, (a priv., ovfifidX- 
Axj) not to be compared, unequal, incom- 
mensurate, Arist. Metaph. — II. not to 
be guessed, unintelligible, d^VjifthnTOV 
tlvl fiaOelv, Soph. Tr. 694.— III. not 
to be met with, unsocial, Id. Fr. 350. 

'AovpiBoTieu, to be dovfifiohog, pay 
no contribution to a thing, TLvdg: 
from 

'AovftBoTiog, ov, (a priv., ov/i^d?^- 
Au) without contribution, to which no 
one subscribes, esp. delitvov d., a feast 
where no one brings any thing, Alex., 
<&vy., Amphis Incert. 3. — 2. without 
social intercourse, solitary, j3iog, Plut. 
— II. act not contributing, not paying 
one's share, esp. at a feast, Aeschin. 

II, 13 ; in genl. useless, unprofitable, 
Id. Adv. -Aug. 

' Aov/iBovAevTog, ov, (a priv., cvfi- 
BovAevu) unadvised, without counsel. — 
II. act. not asking for advice. 

' AovjXjiETpicL, ag, r), want of symme- 
try, disproportion, Plat. Gorg. 525 A : 
from 

'Aav/ifieTpor, ov, (a priv., cvu/lle- 
Tpog) incommensurate, tlvl, with a 
thing, Plat. Tim. 87 D.— II. wanting 
symmetry, disproportionate, unequal, 
Xen. Cyn. 2, 7 : unsuitable, improper, 
immoderate, xprjfiaTa, Plat. Legg. 918 
B. Adv. -Tpug . 
' Aavniuyrjc, eg,=sq. 
' AavfifiLKTog, ov, (a priv., ovfifiL- 
V/J.L) unmixed, not to be united, Dion. 

'AcvfiTcayfic, ig, (a priv., ovfiKf)- 
yvvjiL) not fitted together, not compact, 

'Aav/iwddeLa, ag, 7], want of sympa- 
thy [rra] : from 


A2TN 

'AavinvdQrjg, eg, (a priv., cv/ivra- 
6f)g) without fellow-feeling or sympathy, 
Plut. Adv. -dug, Diod. 

' AGVfmTiEKTog, ov, (a priv., ov/j.- 
tvAeku) not woven or entwined together, 
incompatible, Theophr. 

'AovfinAiipuTog, ov, (a priv., ov/z- 
IzArjpou) not filled up, not fulfilled. 

'AcvfiizAoKog, ov. = dov/nrAeKTog, 
Philo. 

'AavfLTCTUTog, ov, (a priv., ov/lltvc- 
tttu) not falling together or fitting, 
Hipp. . 

'AovjirrupuTog, ov, (a priv., cvfi- 
Ttupou) not become callous. 

'Aav/j.(pdv7jg, eg, (a priv., ov/j,<paL- 
vofxai) invisible, Arist. Mirab. Adv. 
-vug. r 

' Acrvficpopog, ov, (a priv., ovjuQopog) 
inexpedient, useless, Hes. Op. 780 : in- 
expedient for..., tlvl. Eur. Tro. 491 : 
prejudicial, tt) dpxy, Thuc. 3, 40. 
Adv. -pug. 

'AovfiQvrjg, ig, (a priv., ovfupvu) 
not grown together: incompatible, un- 
suitable, Plut. 

'Aov{i(j>vAog, ov, (a priv., ovfj.(j>vAog) 
not akin, strange, unlike, Luc. : incom- 
patible, unsuitable, Plut. 

'AovjMpvpTog, ov, (a priv., ovji<f>v- 
pu) not mingled, together. 

' AovfupvTog, ov,=davjU(j)v^g, Hipp. 

'Aov/Mpuvia, ag, r), viant of harmo- 
ny, discordance, dissension, Plat. Legg. 
861 A: from 

'Aav/J.(j)0)vog, ov, (a priv., ov/Kpu- 
vog) not agreeing in sound, discordant : 
in genl. disagreeing, tlvl, with an- 
other, Plat. Gorg. 482 C— II. speak- 
ing different languages, npog TLva, 
Plat. Polit. 262 D. Adv. -vug. 

'AavvaipeTog, ov, (a priv., ovvaL- 
piu) uncontracted, Gramm. 

V AovvaKoAovdog , ov, (a priv., ovva- 
KoAovQog) without an attendant, un- 
attended, Antiph. 

' AovvdAAanTog, ov, (a priv., ovv- 
aAAdoou) unsociable, or implacable, 
Plut. 

'AovvanTog, ov, (a priv., ovvdrcTu) 
uncombined, unconnected, Ttpbg dAArj- 
Aovg, Arist. Org. ; incompatible, inco- 
herent, Epict. 

'Aowdp/xooTog, ov, (a priv., ovv- 
ap/zd£w)= sq., Plut. 

'AavvdpTTjTog, ov, (a priv., ovvap- 
Tad) not knit together, not united, disa- 
greeing, inconsistent, Dion. H. — II. in 
metre dovvdpTrjTOL are verses com- 
pounded of heterogeneous feet, Herm. 
El. Metr. p. 588. Adv. -jug. 

'AovvdeTog, ov, (a priv., ovvdiu) 
not bound together, unconnected, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 30. — II. without a conjunction, 
Arist. Rhet. Adv. -Tug. 

'AovvfinAog, ov, (a priv., ovvSnAog) 
strengthd. for ddrjAog, Plut. 

' AovvdvaoTog, ov, (a priv., ovvSv- 
d£cj) unpaired, without union. Adv. 
-rug. 

'AcvveiSnTog, ov, (a priv., avvel- 
dov) unconscious, not privy to a thing, 
tlvl, hence adv. dcvveLdr/Tog Tolg 
uTJiOLg, Lat. clam ceteris, without the 
others' 1 knowing thereof, Plut. 

'AovvEpyog, ov, (a priv., avvspyog) 
rendering no services, not affording help, 
Ael. 

'AovvEGia, ag, i], (aavvETog) want 
of understanding, witlessness, stupidity, 
Thuc. 1, 122, etc. 

'AavvETiu, d, to be dovvETog, be 
without understanding of a thing, TLVog: 
from 

'AcvvsTog, ov, Att. dt;vv., (a priv., 
OVVETog) void, of understanding, witless, 
stupid, Hdt. 3, 81, and freq. in Thuc. 
— II. unintelligible, Eur. Ion 1205, cf. 


A2YS 

Valck. Phoen. 1510. — 3. &. Ttvog, not 
understanding a thing, Porphyr. Adv. 

AavvnyoprjTog, ov, {a priv., avvrj- 
yopiu) undefended. 

'AavvrjOELa, ag, tj, want of use, Arist. 
Metaph. : inexperience of..., TLVog, Po- 
lyb. : from 

'AavvyOng, eg, gen. eog, (a priv., 
OW7j6n() unaccustomed, ^wpoc, Em- 
ped. 10 : inexperienced in a thing, n- 
vog, Polyb. Adv. -dug. 

'Aavvrj/xuv, ov, gen. ovog, Att. b%vv. 
(a priv., avvLT]piL)=d<jvVETog, Aesch. 
Ag. 1060. 

'AGvvdEGLa, ag, rj, (davvdeTog) 
breaking covenant, faithlessness. 

'AgwOeteu, u, to break covenant, be 
faithless : from 

'AavvdETog, ov, Att. d^vvd., (a priv., 
avvdsTog) uncompounded, Plat. Phaed. 
78 C, Theaet. 205 C : so later, esp. 
in Gramm. — II. (a priv., GWTLd£fj.ai) 
bound by no covenant, breaking treaties, 
faithless, Dem. 383, 6. Adv. -Tug. 

'Acvvvoog, ov, contr. dovvvovg, 
ovv, (a priv., cvvvovg) inattentive, ab 
sent, Plat. Soph. 267 D. _ 

'AcvvoTTTog, ov, (a priv., cvvoibo 
fiaC) not to be perceived, not manifest 
opp. to EvavvoiTTog, Aeschin. 47, 31. 

'AavvovcLao'Tog, ov, (a priv., or 
VOVCTLU^u) without sexual intercourse. 

'AcvvTanTog, ov, {a priv., avvTaa 
cu) not arranged together, esp. of sol 
diers, not in battle-order, opp. to avvTE- 
TayfJLEVOL, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 16: hence 
— 2. undisciplined, disorderly, Id. Cyr. 
7, 5, 21 : so too da. dvapxla, Thuc. 
6, 72. — II. not combined in society, opp. 
to ddpoog, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 45— III. 
not put fitly together, ill-proportioned, 
Xen. Cyn. 3, 3. — IV. not put on the 
tax-roll, and SO free from public burdens, 
Dem. 170, 19. Adv. - T ug. Hence 

' AavvTa^ia, ag, t\, want of arrange- 
ment or discipline. 

' AovvTElECTog, ov, (a priv., ayv 
teTieu) incomplete, imperfect, Diod. 
Adv. -Tug. 

'AcvvTEArig, ig, (a priv., cvvteIeu) 
not contributing to the common fund or 
common good: esp. like uTE%Tjg, ex- 
empt from public burdens. — II.=foreg., 
(SLog, Anton. Adv. -lug. 

' Ao-vvTOvog, ov, (a priv., cvvtelvu) 
not strained, slack, hence lazy, loiter- 
ing. Adv. -vug, superl. -uTaTa, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 2. 31. 

' AovvTpLTCTog, ov. (a priv., avvTpi- 
(3u) not rubbed to pieces or bruised. 

'Aavprjg, ig, (a priv., cvpu) impure, 
filthy, Biog, Polyb. 

'AcvpLKTog, ov, (a priv., cvpiccu) 
not hissed off the stage, \y\ 

'AcvGKEvaoTog, ov, (a priv., ov- 
OKEvd^u) not well arranged, not ready 
at hand, Xen. Oec. 8, 13. 

'AovoTaoLa, ag, rj, want of union, 
inconsistency, confusion : and 

'Aovotolteu, u, to be inconsistent: 
from 

' 'AovoTdTog, ov, Att. d^voT., (a 
priv., avvloTafiai) not existing or ex- 
tant, impossible. — II. not holding or 
hanging together, having no consistency, 
e. g. yrj, Plat. Tim. 61 A.— 2. metaph. 
irregular, uneven, Lat. dispar sibi, or 
perh. uncouth, rugged, Ar. Nub. 1367, 
of Aeschylus : and in Aesch. himself, 
d^voT. dXyog, Ag. 1467, may have 
this signf. : but perh. better a woe 
under which one cannot hang or hold 
together, i. e. a shattering, crushing woe 
cf. Xenarch. But. 1. 

'AovoToAog, ov, (a priv., ovoTokf]\ 
without contraction, Gramm. Adv 
-"hue. 

229 


it 


A2$A 

'AavaTpo^og, ov, (a priv., cvarpo- 
(pij) not pressed into a mass, not com- 
pressed, Hipp. : also of style in wri- 
ting, like d^vyKpoTrjTog, not condensed, 
Dion. H. 

' AaxxprjAog, ov, in D. 9, 643, ug /i' 
davynAov kv 'Apyeloiatv epegev, uaeL 
riv* aTtiirjTov fieTavdaTrjv, he has 
made me vile, of no account, among 
the Greeks ; and in II. 24, 767, ovnu 
aev aKOvaa kclkov exog, ovd' davtyn- 
Aov, never yet have I heard from thee 
a vile or good for nothing word. Q. 
Sm. uses it as act. : dishonouring, de- 
grading. (Deriv. unknown.) 

'kavx'ta, aavxtfJ-og, davxog, Dor. 
for Tjavx-, Pind. 
fAavxtg, cog, b, Asuchis, a king of 
A.egypt, Hdt. 2, 136. 

'AapddaaTog, ov, (a priv., acpadd- 
£u) without convulsion or struggle, esp. 
in dying, Aesch. Ag. 1293. Adv. -rug. 

'AoQaneXtGTog, ov, (a priv., afyane- 
Ai£u) not gangrened or mortified, Me- 
dic. 

"AotpatcTog, ov, (a priv., atpdTTu) 
unslaughtered, Eur. Ion 228. 

'AacpdAeta, ag, t), Ion. dacpaAeirj or 
dafyaAin, rjg, as Hdt. 4, 33, (datyaAr/g) 
firmness, stability, datyaAeia dvopOu- 
aov ttoAiv, raise up the city so that it 
stand fast, Soph. O. T. 51 : hence 
firmness of any kind, firmness of char- 
acter, steadfastness, etc. — 2. assurance 
from danger, personal safety, Lat. se- 
curitas, Hdt., etc. ; rj idia daty., opp. 
to 6 rfjg ixbAeug nivdvvog, Lys. 187, 
20 : also a safe-conduct, an assurance, 
Hdt. 3, 7 ; didovai, KrjpvTTetv, rcoieiv 
tivi daqdAeiav, Xen. : did or //er' 
da<paAeiag, /car' da<pdAeiav, in safety, 
Thuc, etc. — 3. certainty, surety, datp. 
iroAAi) firj uv kAdelv avrovg, Thuc. 2, 
11. — 4. da(pdAeia Aoyov, the convin- 
cing nature of an argument, Xen. Mem. 
4, 6, 1 5, cf. dafyaArjg, I. 4. 

' ' AafydAeiog, ov, epith. of Neptune, 
the Securer, Ar. Ach. 682, ubi al. 
'AaipdAeiog ; in Paus. also 'Aatpd- 
Aiog. 

'Ao^a.^f, eg, (a priv., acbdAAo/iai) 
not liable to fall, firm, fast, steadfast, 
in Horn, only once as adj., 6euv eSog 
dafyaAeg, Od. 6, 42, cf. inf., then in 
Pind., etc. : hence firm in any way, 
steadfast, da<p. vovg, Soph. Fr. 322. — 
2. of persons, also unfailing, firm, as 
friends, etc., sure, trusty, Lat. tutus, 
cautus, Soph. Aj. 1251, Thuc. 1, 69, 
cf. Heind. Plat. Soph. 231 A : c. inf., 
da<j>. (ppovelv, unerring in wisdom,Soph. 
O. T, 617 ; and of things, sure, cer- 
tain, Thuc, etc. — 3. mostly, assured 
from danger, safe, Lat. tutus, secu- 
us, dacp. aiuv, Pind., and freq. in 
Vtt. : kv datiaAel, in safety, Valck. 
Hipp. 785 ; also da<paAovg, Xen. : 
to da^aAeg— dacpdAeia, freq. in Thuc. 
— 4. dad). frrjTup, a convincing speaker, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 6, 15, cf. da<pdAeia 4. 
— II. the adv. dacpaAiug, defy. eye-tv 
or fieveiv, to be, remain fast, firm, 
steady, Horn. : but he also joins e[i- 
tceoov, without fail for ever, for ever 
and aye, II. 13, 141, Od. 13, 86: so 
too still further strengthd., e/iTczdov 
ua<paAeg del, II. 15, 683 : the Att. adv. 
-Aug is used in all signfs. of the adj. 
Hence 

' Aa<pdA%u, f. -iau Att. -icj, to make 
firm, fix, secure, Polyb. : to fortify, lb. : 
to assure, guarantee. 

'AaQdAin, r), Ion. collat. form of 
dacpdAeia, q. v. 

'AaddAiog, ov, 6, v. sub 'AatpaAeiog. 

'AaipdAiaig, eug, r/, (da<paAi£u) a 
making firm, securing, assurance. 

■ Aa^dAia/sa, arog, to, (da<paA%u) 
230 


ASXA 

security given, a guarantee, pledge : also 
that which is secured: also=foreg. 

VAccpaALuv, uvog, 6, Asphalion, an 
attendant of Menelaus, Od. 4, 216. 

'AatyaATiag, ov, 6, a<povdvAog, the 
last of the vertebrae, as if the sup- 
porter. 

'AafpaATlTTjg, ov, 6, fern. -iTig, r), 
of asphalt, asphaltic, bituminous, j3u- 
Aog, Strab. : AtfiVT] 'A., the Dead Sea, 
lacus Asphaltites, in Palestine, Jo- 
seph. : from 

"Aa<paATog, ov, r/, asphalt, bitumen, 
forming in lumps (6po/j,j3oi) on the 
surface of some waters, esp. near 
Babylon, where it was used as mor- 
tar, Hdt. 1, 179, cf. 6, 119 : also a 
kind of petroleum or rock-oil, Diosc. 
(If of Gr. origin, the root is a<pdAAu.) 
Hence 

. 'AacpaATOU, to smear with asphalt. 

'Aa<paATu6rjg, eg, (dc(paATog, eldog) 
like asphalt, full of it, Arist. Sens. 

'Aa<paATuaig, eug, r), (dacpaATou) 
a plastering with asphalt. 

'Aacpdpdyeu, (a euphon., a<papa- 
yeu) to roar, resound, Theocr. 

'AaQapayia, ag, r), = dcTrapayia, 
Theophr. 

'Aacpdpdyog, 6, for a(pdpayog, <pd- 
pv%, (pdpvy£, the throat, gullet, wind- 
pipe, II. 22, 328. [0a] 

'Aatpdpayog, ov, 6, Att. for dand- 
payog. 

' Aa<papayuvia, ag, r), = daixapa- 
yuvta. 

*Aa<pi, da<pe, Aeol. for a<pi, a<pe, 
Alcae. 80. 

"AcqnytiTog, ov, (a priv., a<p[yyu) 
not to be bound, loose. 

'AatpoSeAiKog, r), 6V,=sq. 

'AatyodeAivog, rj, ov; of asphodel, 
vavg a., a ship built of asphodel stalks, 
Luc. : from 

'AaipodeAog, ov, 6, asphodel, a plant 
of the lily kind, the roots of. which 
were eaten, Hes. Op. 41. — II. as adj., 
daipodeAbg Aeijiuv, the asphodel mea- 
dow, which the shades of heroes 
haunted, Od. 11, 539 ; 24, 13 : in genl. 
of a flowery meadow, H. Horn. Merc. 
221, 344. (Deriv. uncertain.) 

'AG^o6e?M6r/g, eg, (dacpodeAog, el- 
dog) like asphodel. 

Ao<ppdyioTog, ov, (a priv., a(ppa- 
yi^o)) unsealed, unsigned. 

'Acr(j)VKTeo), to be without pulsation, 
have an intermitting pulse, Diosc. : 
from 

*Ac<f>VKTog, ov, (a priv., g^v^u) 
without pulsation, lifeless. — II. act. 
causing no violent pulsation, causing no 
fermentation in the blood, Plut. Hence 

'Aa^v^ia, ag, rj, a stopping or inter- 
mission of the pulse, Gal. 

'AaxdAdu, only used in pres., of 
which Horn, has these irreg. forms, 
3 sing. daxaAda, 3 plur. daxaAotoai, 
inf. daxo-Adav, part. daxaXouv : he 
also once has the form daxdAAu, Od. 
2, 193 : both forms occur now and 
then in Trag. ; daxdXAeiv in Hdt. 3, 
152, and late prose, and sometimes 
even in Att. prose, as Xen. Eq. 10, 
6, Dem. 555, 26. To be distressed, 
vexed, grieved, in Horn. usu. c. part., 
dax- jxevijiv, tlvuv, to be vexed at 
waiting, at paying : also absol., as II. 
2, 297 : dax- Tivdg, to be vexed because 
of.., Od. 19, 534: later, tivi, at a 
thing, Aesch. Pr. 764, and kiri tivi, 
Dem. I.e.: also c. ace, daxdXAeiv 
ddvaTov, Eur. Or. 785. (Acc. to 
Dindorf and Grashof, akin to dxog, 
as Icxu to e^cj.) 

'AaxdAAu,=ioreg., q. v. 

W-CXdAouv, dcxa'Aooai, Ep. part, 
and 3 plur. pres. of ao^aAucj. 


azqii 

'AaxeSupog, ov, 6, a boar, so callei 
in Magna Graecia, Aesch. Fr. 240. 

"AaxETog, ov, (a priv., |^6>, gxelv) 
not to be held in or checked, irevdog, II. 
16, 549 ; usu. in the phrase, pevog 
daxETog, resistless in might or spirit^ 
Horn, (who in II. also has the poet, 
form ddaxsTog). Adv. -Tug, Plat. 
Crat. 415 D. ' 

'Ao-xr/fidTiGTog, ov, (a priv., axv 
jiaTi^u)) unformed, Plat. Phaedr. 247 
C : without figure of speech, Dion. H. 
Adv. -Tug. 

'Aaxwa-Tog, ov, (a priv., axw°)— 
foreg. 

'AaxVfJ-oveu, to be daxW^v : hence 
to behave in unseemly guise, behave ill, 
act indecorously, awkwardly, Or basely, 
disgrace one's self, Eur. Hec. 407, 
Plat., etc. : also dor. dXAa, &..., Dem. 
609, 17. 

'AoxrjiLiOGVvr/, Tjg, i], deformity, in- 
decency, Plat. Symp. 196 A : ill-be- 
haviour, awkwardness, Id. Rep. 401 A, 
etc. : from 

'Aaxwuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
GXWa) shapeless, misshapen, ugly : 
hence unseemly, shameful, base, Lat. 
turpis, opp. to evoxwuv, Eur., etc. 
A superl. daxw^aTog, as from daxrj- 
fiog, in Diog. L. Adv. -vug. 

'Aaxtdfig, eg, (a priv.,^ ff%i£a) un- 
cloven, unseparated, iavdoec, Arist. 
Probl. 

"Aoxtov, ov, to,=v6vov, a truffle, 
Theophr. 

"AcxtoTog, ov, (a priv., cr^/fw) un- 
cloven, opp. to ax^OTzovg, Arist. Me- 
taph. — II. undivided, Plat. Soph. 221 
E. 

'AayoAeto, to be daxoAog, be busy, 
Arist. Pol. : also as dep., daxoAeopiai, 
Polyb. Hence 

1 ' Aax67^7jfJ.a, aTog, to, business, a 
hinderance. 

'Ao~xoAia, ag, r), occupation, indus 
try, first in Pind. 1. 1, 2 : also=foreg. f 
an occupation, business, Thuc. 8, 72, 
etc. — II. want of time or leisure, and so 
a hinderance from doing other things, 
dax- kx uv ' KE P L Tivog, to be hindered 
in respect to a thing, Plat. Phaed. 66 
D : esp. in phrase, dax- ^apex slv 
tivi, to .be a perpetual hinderance to 
one, lb. B, and freq. in Xen. ; also c. 
inf., to hinder one from doing, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 1, 13; to which the art. is 
oft. prefixed, usu. in gen., as Mem. 1, 

3, 11 : rarely in dat., as Cyr. 8, 7, 12 ; 
also eig to ixt] Troielv, Hell. 6, 1, 4 : 
from 

*A(7£0/loc, ov, (a priv., gxoAtj) with- 
out leisure, taking none, and so busy, 
industrious, Plat. Legg. 832 A : day- 
elg ti, busy in or about a thing, Hdt. 

4, 77 ; c. inf., busy about doing..... 
Pind. P. 8, 40, Plat. Legg. 831 C : 
dax- npogedpLa, unceasing attendance, 
Eur. Or. 93. Adv. -Aug. 

'Aaudng, eg, (dan) glutted, surfeited, 
disgusted. — 2. act. causing disgust, 
nauseous, Hipp. — II. (datg) slimy, 
muddy, Aesch. Supp. 32. 

'Aau/xaTog, ov, (a priv., aufia) with- 
out body, incorporeal, Plat. Phaed. 85 
E, etc. Adv. -Tug. 

VAauvidng, ov, 6, Asomdes, a naval 
commander of Aegina, Hdt. 7, 181. 

YAauTcia, ag, r), y^,= Boeotia, Eur. 
Suppl. 571 ; cf. ''Aau-kog. — 2. a region 
of Sicyonia, along the Asopus, Strab. 

t 'AauTUOl, uv, oi, the Asopians, who 
dwelt along the Asopus in Boeotia, 
Hdt. 9, 15 : from 

VAauiuog, a, ov, ('Aawrrog) of Aso- 
pus, Pind. N. 3, 6. — 2. -tog, ov, b, 
Asopius, an Athenian name ; father 
and son of Phormio, Thuc. 1, 64 ; 3, 7. 


ATAA 

t AaoTug, idog, f], daughter of Aso- | 
pus, i. e. Thebe and Aegina, Pind. 
Isth. 8 (7), 39: /copai, Eur. Here. 
Fur. 785, Dind. ' kooiriddeg.— 2. Aso- 
pis, a daughter of Thespius, Apollod. 

2, 7, 8. 

t AGomxpg, ov, 6, Asopichus, an 
Orchomenian, Pind. 01. 14, 25. 

Y AGOTzbdopog, ov, b, Asopodorus, a 
Theban, sor. of Timanthes, Hdt. 9, 
69, conqueror in the Isthmian games, 
Pind. 1. 1, 50— 2. a Phliasian, Ath. 
631 F. 

YAGoizb'kdog, ov, b, Asopolaus, a 
Plataean, father of Astymachus, 
Thuc. 3, 52. 

YAcoirbg, ov, 6, Asopus, son of Oce- 
anus and Tethys, Od. 11, 260: acc. 
to Paus. 2, 5, king of Phlius, and 9, 
1, 2, king of the Plataeans. — II. a 
river of Boeotia, falling into the Eu- 
ripus, now Asopo, II. 2, 572. — 2. a riv- 
er of Sicyonia, now Basilico, Strab. — 

3. a river of Phthiotis, rising in Mt. 
Oeta, Hdt. 7, 200.— 4. a river of Ae- 
gina, Pind. N. 9, 19. — 5. a river of 
Paros, Strab. — III. a city of Laconia, 
Strab. 

"AGOGTog, ov, (a priv., go£o)= 
aGOTog, in the literal signf. only, cf. 
Clem. Al. Paed. p. 143 Potter. 

'Aaureta, ag, tj, (tiGOTEvofiat) = 
aauTia, Luc. 

'AgoteZov, ov, to, the abode of an 
aGOTog, Ath. ; also ugotleZov. 

'Aaurevojiat, dep. mid., to be ugo- 
rog, lead a profligate life, Arist. Pol. 

'AauTca, ag, r), the life and character 
of an uGOTog, profligacy, debauchery, 
Plat. Rep. 560 E. 

'AgotieZov, ro^aacorelov. 

'AauTodtddcncalog,= aGG)Telag St- 
daoKalog, name of a play of Alexis. 

"Aaurog, ov, (a priv., go^o) without 
salvation, past redemption, in genl. 
abandoned, profligate, debauched, Lat. 
perditus, Soph. Aj. 190, Plat. Legg. 
743 B. — II. act. unwholesome, aGOTog 
yevsi, bringing a curse on the race, 
Aesch. Ag. 1597. Adv. -rug. 

'AccxppoviGTog. ov, (a priv., go- 
(ppovt^o) not brought to sober sense, not 
amended. 

YATaBvptov, ov, to, Atabyrium, the 
highest mountain in Rhodes, with a 
temple of Jupiter, hence called 'Ara- 
Bvpiog, Pind. 01. 7, 160. 

YATdBvptg, tog, 6,=foreg., Strab. 

YArayig, tog, 6, Atagis, a river of 
Rhaetia, Strab. 

'Ara/crew, o, to be aTanTog, esp. of 
a soldier, not to keep his post ; and so 
to be undisciplined, disorderly, opp. to 
EVTaicTio), Xen. — 2. in genl. to lead a 
disorderly life, be disorderly, etc., Id. 
Hence 

'ATaKT7]/iia, a.Tog, to, a disorderly 
act, excess. 

'ATanTog, ov, (a priv., tuggo) out 
of order, esp. not in battle order, Hdt. 
6, 93, and Xen. ; not in one's place in 
battle, hence in genl. taking no part in 
the war, Lycurg. 152, 42. — 2. undisci- 
plined, disorderly, dbpvBog, Thuc. 8, 
10, and Xen. — 3. esp. of sensual ex- 
cess, irregular, licentious, jjdovai, 6i- 
aiTa, Plat. — 4. uncivilized, laxvless, 
Blog, Crit. Fr. 9, 1. Adv. -rug, Thuc. 

'ATalatTrupog, ov, (a priv., Taka't- 
trcopog) not suffering or toiling patiently, 
hence careless, thoughtless, indifferent, 
slovenly, Cf]Tt]GLg Tr)g dlrjOeiag tlvl, 
Thuc. 1, 20. Adv. -pug, Ar. Fr. 250. 

YATakdvTr], 7]g, r/, Atalanta, daugh- 
ter of Iasus and Clymene, an Arca- 
dian nymph, or acc. to others, daugh- 
ter of Schoeneus, a Boeotian, a fa- 
mous huntress and warrior, celebra- 


ATAP 

ted for her participation in the Argo- 
nautic expedition, Calydonian hunt, 
etc., Apollod. 3, 9, 2— II. a small 
island in the Euripus, Thuc. 2, 32. — 
2. a small island near Attica, Strab. 
—III. a city of Emathia, Thuc. 2, 100. 

'ATaXavTog, ov, (a copul., TaXav- 
Tov) equal in weight, equivalent or equal 
to, like, Tiv't, Horn., of men, dr. "Aprji, 
also All [if/TLV U.T., equal to Jupiter in 
wisdom. — 2. in equipoise, Arat. 

'ATaTidcbpuv, ov, gen. ovog, (uTalbg, 
(f>pov£o) tender-minded, of a child in 
arms, II. 6, 400, ubi al. ctTaXbcppov, 
but. v. Spitzn. 

'AtoKKo, {JiTakbg) to skip in child- 
ish glee, gambol, frisk about, II. 13, 27. 
— II. act. to bring up a child, rear, fos- 
ter, like ctTtTaAlu, Ep. Horn. 4, 2 ; 
so viav ibvyhv dTdXkov^ Soph. Ai. 
iTjfi_: and metaph., eXirlg uTaXXoiGa 
Kapdtav, Pind. Fr. 233. Pass, to 
grow up, wax, H. Horn. Merc. 400 : 
and so the act. is used intrans., Hes. 
Op. 130. Ep. word, though used 
once or twice by Pind., and Trag. 
[Hes. has a.] 

'ATCtkog, 7], ov, (akin to cnraTibg) 
tender, delicate, esp. of youthful per- 
sons, as of maidens, Od. 11, 39; of 
fillies, II. 20, 222 ; also of youths and 
maidens, dra/ld (ppoveovTeg, of young, 
gay spirit, II. 18, 567, cf. Hes. Th. 
989, H. Horn. Cer. 24, and drald- 
(j>puv. Ep. word, though it is used 
by Pind. N. 7, 134, Eur. El. 699. 
[ara] 

'ATaXbfypov, ov, gen. ovog, v. dra- 
Xd<j>pov. 

'ATa2,6ipvyog, ov, (ciTaXog, ipvxf/) 
soft-hearted, Anth. 

' ATa/iUvTog, ov, (a priv., Tap.LEXio) 
not husbanded. — II. act. not husband- 
ing, prodigal, lavish, Plut. Adv. -Tog, 
prodigally, Plat. Legg. 867 A. 
fAraf, ayog, b, Atax, a river of 
Gallia Narbonensis, now Aude, Strab. 

Arabia, ag, r), a being aTatcTog, 
want of discipline, disorderliness, esp. 
among soldiers, Hdt. 6, 11, Thuc, 
etc. — 2. in genl. disorder, confusion, 
licentiousness, much like dno?i,aGTta, 
Plat., and Xen. : ek Trjg aTa^Lag, 
without any sort of order, Cicero's ex 
inordinato, Plat. Tim. 30 A: opp. to 
evTatjia. 

'ATaKELVuTog, ov, (a priv., TaKEi- 
vbo) not lowered or humbled, Plut. 

'Ardp, conjunct., but, yet, however, 
nevertheless : ciT&p, like Lat. at, intro- 
duces an objection^or correction, esp. 
in form of a question, and always 
begins the sentence, drdp rcov E(j>Tjg, 
still thou didst say, II. 22, 331, except 
when it follows a vocat., like Si, as 
"Ektop, ctTdp..., II. 6, 429 : it oft. stands 
for 6s after /uiv, II. 21, 41, Od. 3, 298, 
Hdt. 6, 133 : sometimes in the apodosis 
after etteiStj, when it may be trans- 
lated then, II. 12, 133 : ye is often ad- 
ded to it with a word between, as to 
akld, Elmsl. Med. 83. The word 
is more freq. in poetry (esp. Ep.) than 
in prose, though we find it in Xen. 
Cyr. 1,6, 9, An. 4, 6, 14 : the form 
avTup is only Ep. 

'ATdpaicTEQ, o, to be uTupaKTog, 
keep cool or calm, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 

'ATdpaKToiTOtrjGla, ag, i], acting 
with perfect composure, Hipp. 

'ATapaKTog, ov, (a priv., TapaGGo) 
not disturbed by passion, fear, etc., 
without confusion, cool, steady, of sol- 
diers, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 31, and so in 
adv., Id. Hipparch. 2, 1. — II. not to be 
disturbed, uniform, nspidopd, Plat. 
Tim. 47 C. Adv. - T og. [fa] 
! t'Ardpavrec, ov, ol, the Atarantes, 


a people of eastern Africa, Hdt. 4, 
184. 

'AaTpa&a, ag, r), (aTupaKTog) free- 
dom from passion, coolness, calmness, 
Plut. 

'Ardpd^oc, ov,=^d,TdpaKTog, Arist. 
Eth. N. Adv. -x^g- t Itu] 

'ATapaxodyg, Eg, (aTapaxog, ElSog) 
of an undisturbed, calm nature : the 
compar. in Arist. Divin. m Somn. 

'ATopdaKTog, ov,~sq., dub. 1. in 
Pind. P. 4, 149, defended by Bockh 
Expl. p. 271. 
VATdpBag, avTog, b,=Adherbal, a 
Carthaginian pr. n., Polyb. 1, 44, 1. 

'ATapBfjg, sg, (a priv., TdpBog) un- 
f earing, fearless, II. 13, 299: d. Tfjg 
dsag, having no fear about the sight, 
Soph. Tr. 23.— II. as pr. n., Atarbes, 
Ael. 

'ATap(3r]Tog, ov, (a priv., TapBio) 
undaunted, II. 3, 63, Aesch., and Soph. 

V ATapBrfXtg, tog, 7], Atarbechis, a 
city in the Aegyptian Delta, Hdt. 2,41. 
VATapyaTig, idog, 7], Atargatis, a 
Syrian goddess, Strab. 

'AraptxevTog, ov, (a priv., Tapl 
X^vo) not salted, not pickled, Arist. 
Pol. 

'ATapfiVKTog, ov, (a priv., Tapfiva- 
go) unwincing, b[i[xa, Euphor. 103. 

i'ATapvEvg, £og, b, Atarneus, a city 
and territory in Aeolis opposite Les- 
bos, Hdt. 6, 28 : hence 6 'ATapvscTTjg, 
an inhabitant cf Atarneus, Hdt. 6, 4 : 
fem ' ATapvELTtg, x&pa, the territory of 
At., Hdt. 

VATapvrjg, ov Ion. eo, 6, Aternes, a 
river of Thrace, Hdt. 4, 49. 

'ATaprciTog, ov, r), Ion. for aTpaTU- 
Tbg, Horn., and 

'ATaprcbg, ov, y, Ion. for aTpaTco^, 
a path, Horn. 

'ATapTTjpbg, d, bv, also 6g, ov, 
strengthd. poet, form from aT7]pbg, 
mischievous, baneful, ETVEa, II. 1, 223: 
of a person, Od. 2, 243 : of wild beasts 
Q. Sm., old Ep. word, [dr] Adv, 
-pog. ^ ~ 

'ATapxEVTog and uTapxvTog, ov, 
(a priv., Tapxtvo) unburied, Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 93. 

'ATaG6d?ila, ag, r), (ciTaGdalog) 
blind folly, mad violence, presumptuous 
sin, arrogance, ovk rjpdrj vow kg aTac- 
OaXlav, Simon, ap. Thuc. 6, 59. 

' 'ATacddXTio, to be draGdaTiog, act 
presumptuously, onlv used in part, 
pres., Od. 18, 57 ; 19, 88 : from 

'ATUGddTiog, ov, ( draw, Lteo ) 
blindly foolish, madly violent, presump- 
tuous, arrogant, savage, of men and ac- 
tions, Horn., and Hdt. ; rare in Att., 
as in Aeschin. 49, 27 ; 73, 4. [dr] 

"ATavpog, ov, and 

'ATavpoTog, ov, Aesch. Ag.244, alsc 
7j,ov, Ar. Lys.217,(a priv., Tavpog)un- 
violated,virgin, pure, Blomf. Aesch. 1. c. 

'ATaipia, ag, r), want of burial, Luc: 
from 

"ArddiOf, ov, (a priv., Qd-KTo) un- 
buried, Hdt. 9, 27, Soph., etc. 

'Ardw, f. -7]GO, {ctTrj) to hurt, harm : 
prob. only used in pass., to suffer, be 
in distress, Soph., and Eur. [ar] 

"Are, (orig. acc. plur. neut. from 
bgTE, like d7rep and nadd) just as, as 
if, so as, Hdt. 5, 85, Pind. : in II. 22, 
127 it may be merely the acc pi. oi 
bgTE. — II. only in prose, inasmuch as, 
seeing that, Lat. quippe, utpote, esp. c. 
part., to give the actual reason of a 
thing, Hdt. 1, 154, etc. ; also with ab- 
sol. cases, Hdt. 1, 123, etc. ; dre dr] is 
freq. in Hdt. Cf. Kuhner Gr. Gr. § 672. 

i'ATsag, a and ov, 6, Ateas, a king 
of the Scythians in Tauris, Strab. 
I "ATsynTog, ov, (a priv., Tiyyo) un- 
231 


ATEA 


ATEP 


ATH 


wetted unsoftened, not to be softened : 
hence like dd'tavrog, d^aliog, etc., 
not to be softened or touched, tlvl, 
Aesch. Fr. 405 ; hard-hearted, relent- 
less, Soph. 0. T. 336, Eur. H. F. 833, 
Ar Thesm. 1047, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. v. 
TEyyeadai. Adv. -rug. 

'ATeiprfg, eg, (a priv., relpo) not to 
be rubbed or worn away, indestructible. 
Horn. usu. strictly of brass or iron ; 
•net. of men, enduring, untiring, II. 15, 
697; so 'HpaK?^g avEtpyg /uevog, Od. 
1 1, 270 ; of a voice, H. 13, 45 : but also 
stubborn, unbending, upad'tTj, II. 3, 60. 

'kreixiGTog, ov, {a priv., telx'l&) 
without walls and towers, unfortified, 
Thuc. 1, 2. 

'AriK/iaprog, ov, (a priv., re/c/zcu- 
po/Ltai) without distinctive mark, not to be 
guessed OX made out, obscure, vague, dark, 
XPV aT VP L0V i Hdt. 5, 92, 3 ; juotpa, 
Aesch. Pers. 910 : dritcfiaprov irpo- 
vorjoat, without a mark whereby to 
judge it, Pind. P. 10, 98 : of men, un- 
certain, wavering, Ar. Av. 170. Adv. 
-rug , dr. ex eLV > t0 a ff or d no sure in- 
dicationXen. Mem. 1,4, 4 : also neut. 
pi. as adv., Pind. O. 7,8 3 : also dre/c- 
uaprt. 

'ArEtcvio, to be urenvog. Hence 
'AreKvta, ag, 7j, childlessness, 
Plut. : from 

"ArsKvog, ov,(a priv., riavov) with- 
out children, childless, Hes. Op. 600, 
Trag., etc. : also c. gen., utekv. 
dpoivuv tekvov, Eur. Bacch. 1306. 
Hence 

'Atskvolj, to make childless, Anth. 

'AriXsia, ag, 7), Ion. are?ieir] and 
areXntn, rjg, (dr£%7]g)ivant of an end, 
incompleteness.— -II, at Athens, exemp- 
tion from some or all of the public bur- 
dens (ri?i7j) Lat. immunitas, Hdt. 1, 
54, etc., v. Bockh P. E. 1, 116, sqq., 
ure?LEiav rivt dtdovat, iprjtpLoaodai, 
to grant such exemption, ayetv, to en- 
joy exemption, Dem. 1217, 23 : and so 
prob. Aesch. Eum. 363, a. Oeuv etcl- 
Kpa'tVEtv, means to give the gods relief 
from a burdensome office, v. Herm. 
Opusc. vol. 6, 2, p. 70 : dreXelag, 
without paying, for nothing, Dem. 1358, 

u. 

'AreTiEtog, ov,~arE?\.rjg, Bast. Ep. 
Cr. p. 19. 

'ArE^ELUTog, ov, (a priv., teXeloo) 
uncompleted, not to be completed. 

'AriXearog, ov, (a priv., re/lew) 
without end or issue, without effect, 
Horn., who also adds /xdib : un- 
finished, unaccomplished, incomplete, 
Od. 8, 571 : not quite finished, not 
ready. — 2, endless, infinite : hence 
ari%£o~ra as adv., without end ox pur- 
pose, in vain, XoKelv, Anth. — II. un- 
initiated in.,,, c, gen., (3aicx£Vjudrcjv, 
Eur. Bacch. 40. 

'ArsTiEvrnrog, ov, (a priv,, teXev- 
rdo, not coming to an end or issue, tin- 
accomplished, II. 1, 527 ; 4, 175.— -II, in 
which one comes to no end, endless : im- 
practicable, immovable, Soph. O. T.336. 

'AreXEvrog, ov, (a priv., teXevtti) 
endless, eternal, Aesch. Ag. 1451. 

'AteXtjIt], rjg, i), Ion. for driXsLa, 
Hdt. 

'ArsX^g , ig, (a priv., riXog) without 
end, i. e.— I, not brought to an end, un- 
accomplished, Od. 17, 546, Soph., etc, : 
not coming to an issue, Eiprjvr] kyivsro 
^irsXyg, the peace was not brought about, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 15.— 2. ineffectual, 
fruitless, Lat, irritus, Soph. El. 1012. 

— 3. not complete, imperfect, unripe, 
voog Kaprrog, Pind., and Plat.— 4. 
never ending, endless, Plat. Phileb. 24 
B. — II. act. not bringing to an end, not 

ccomplishing a thing, rtvog, Plat. 


Phaedr. 248 B, c. inf., unable to do ef- 
fectually, Andoc. 30, 12. — 2. not giving 
accomplishment to a thing, juavrEv/iao'i, 
Pind. P. 5, 83.— B. (a priv., riXog IV.) 
free from public burdens or taxes, scot- 
free, either absol., as Hdt. 2, 168, 
etc., or c. gen., dr. rtiv dXXuv, nap- 
itQv, Hdt. 1, 192; 6, 46: in genl. 
without expenses, frugal.— 2. of which 
nothing is spent, hence remaining as 
clear profit, nett, 6/3oX6g, an obolus clear 
gain, Xen. Vectig. 4, 14, sq. ; rptd- 
Kovra fivag drsAEig kXdjifiavE rov 
Evtavrov, Dem. 816, 8. — C. (a priv., 
riXog V.) uninitiated in..., c. gen., 
lepuv, H. Horn. Cer. 481. Adv. -Xug. 

YArsXXa, rjg, 7), Atella, a city of 
Campania, Strab. : hence 'ArsXXd- 
vog, 7], ov, of Atella, Polyb. 

Ari/iBu, only used in pres. to bring 
to harm, Od. 20, 294 : to confound, per- 
plex, dvjuov, Od. 2, 90. Pass, to be 
bereft or cheated of a thing, rtvog, 
Horn. ; also drifiBovrat vEorrjrog, 
they are past youth, II. 23, 445. But 
in mid. to blame, rtvL, Ap. Rh. (Prob. 
from drn.) [fi] 

'Arsvijg, ig, (a copul., telvlo) stretch- 
ed, strained, tight, KLoaog, Soph. Ant. 
826 : hence intent, attentive, voo urs- 
vel, Hes. Th. 661, Pind. N. 7, 129 : 
drevig 3XETXELV—drEv'tC,ELV, Polyb. — 
2. on the stretch, intense, unslacking, 
bpya't, Aesch. Ag. 71. — 3. straight, di- 
rect, 7]KO 6' drsvrjg air' oikov, straight 
from home, Eur. Alcm. 5. — 4. straight- 
forward, downright, trap'p'Tjcia, Eur. 
Tern. 2, cf. Plat. Rep. 547 E.— 5. un- 
bending, firm, stiff, harsh, obstinate, 
dr£vi]g drEpdfiov r', Ax. Vesp. 730. 
Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. Adv. drsvug, or 
more freq. ursvig, v. sup. 1. Hence 

'ArEvtfa, f. -tau, to look at intently, 
gaze at, Trpog rt, Arist. Probl., dg rt, 
Polyb., nvc, N. T. : dr. rcspL rtvog, 
to be clear-sighted in a thing, Polyb. 
Hence 

'ArsvLCjudg, ov, 6, intent observation, 
Theophr. 

VArETcoptt;, tyog, 6, Ateporix, a Ga- 
latian prince on the Pontus, Strab. 

"Arep, prep. c. gen., without, except, 
besides, Horn. — II. aloof, apart, away 
from, II. 1, 498 : Hes. joins voofytv 
drEp, Op. 91 : drsp Znvog, without 
the will of Jupiter, II. 15, 292 ; so ov 
Oeuv drsp, non sine diis, Pind. P. 5, 
102: so too freq. in Trag., mostly 
after its case. Only poet. : cf. dvEv 
and x u Pk- [«] 

'Arspa/xvia, ag, Tj^drepajuvorng, 
Hipp. 

'Aripajivog, ov, (a priv., rstpu, ri- 
pajivog) unsoftened, not to be softened, 
indigestible. — II. metaph. hard, stub- 
born, unbending, cruel, kt)p, Od. 23, 
167, bpyfi, '/3povT7j, Aesch. Pr. 190, 
1062. Hence 

'Arspa/zvorng, r]Tog, 7), hardness, 
stubbornness, Theophr. 

'ATEpa/ivdydng, Eg, (dripa/xvog, El- 
dog) like an dripafivog, not to be soft- 
ened. 

'ArEpdfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, Att. for 
dripafivog, Ax. Ach. 181, ef. drEvfjg 
5. [d-u] 

AripEfivog, ov,= dripa/j.vog. 

'ArEpridovtcrog, ov, (a priv., repn- 
dovityfiai) not worm-eaten, Diosc. 

"Arspds, before a vowel drepdEv,— 
drsp, as uvevOs from uvev, Pind,, 
and Trag. Only poet. 

'ArEp/xdriarog, ov, (a priv., rsppia- 
rtfa) unbounded, boundless, errtdvpita, 
Diod. 

'Arip/iuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
ripfia) without bounds or end ; drip- 
jXOVEg avyat, the mirror's countless rays, 


Eur. Hec. 926 : d. TXEirTiog , having no 
end or way out, inextricable, Aesi h. 
Eum. 634, cf. uTXEtpog, aTrspavrog. 

i'Arspvov, ov, rd, Aternum, a city 
of Samnium, Strab. 

t Arspvog, ov, 6, the Aternus, a river 
of Samnium, Strab. 

"Arspog, Dor. for frspog [a] : also 
to drspov, Megaric in Ar. Ach. 813. 
[d] — 2. drspog, Att. contr. for 6 ire- 
pog, gen. Odripov, dat. ddrspu), dari- 
pa, etc. [a], or with mark of crasis, 
Odripov, etc. Forms like OdrEpog, 
daripotg are bad. 

'ArEpm/g, ig, (a priv., ripTtu) not 
delightful, joyless, sad, Horn., etc. — IL 
act. not enjoying a thing, c. gen., icpd- 
rovg, Aesch. Supp. 685. Hence 

'Arspma, ag, ?],= dr£pipia, Diog. L 

"Arspirog, ov,= drspTrfig, II. 6, 285 

"ArEpwvog, ov, quoted in E. M 
from Ibyc. 9, and Stesich., as=dre- 
pvwvog, dypvTzvog, sleepless, in the 
Rhegian dialect. 

'ArEptpia, ag, 7], (drEpuqg) dissatis- 
faction, displeasure, Luc. 

'Arirova, ov, rd, Atetua, a city of 
Spain, also 'Arriyova, Strab. 

'ArEVKrio, to miss, not gain ox ob 
tain, rtvog, Babrius 123, 6 : from 

"ArsvKrog, ov, (a priv., rvyxdvu) 
not gaining or obtaining. Hence 

'Arsv^ta, ag, 7), a not obtaining. 

'Arsvxv?, kg, (a priv., rsvxog) un 
equipped, unarmed, Eur. Andr. 1119. 

'Ar£vxV T °£i ov,—foxeg., Anth. 

'Arixvaarog, ov, artless, Themist. 

'ArExvrjg, ig,= dr£xvog, cf. dre^- 
v&g. 

'Arsxvta, ag, 7), (drervof) want of 
art, unskilfulness, Plat. Phaed. 90 D, 
etc. 

'ArExyiTEvrog, ov, artless, simple, 
Dion. H. 

'Arsxvog, ov, (a priv., rixvrj) with- 
out art, and so — I. opp. to evrsxvog, 
unskilled, rude : of things, inartificial, 
Plat., and Arist. — II. without art or 
cunning, guileless, artless, simple. Adv. 
-vug , q. v. 

'Arsxvug and urixvug, adv. from 
drEXvrjg and drsxvog, without art or 
skill, rudely, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 7.-2. 
artlessly, guilelessly, simply, Ruhnk. 
Tim. — II. naturally, i. e. really, abso- 
lutely, entirely, wholly, utterly, Lat. 
plane, pr or sus, omnino, in which sense 
it is mostly written drsxvug, Heind. 
Plat. Soph. 225 C ; very freq. in Ar., 
and Plat., as drsxvug t-ivog l^w, I 
am an entire stranger, drsxvug vfipsi 
tlvl, out of downright, sheer wanton- 
ness : very freq. in comparisons, utex- 
v&g tigirsp, just like, etc. ; c. neg., 
ovdev drEXvdg, not in the least, not a 
whit, Plat. Polit. 288 A. 

'Ariu, only found in II. 20, 332, 
Hdt. 7, 223, both times in part, dre- 
ov, fool-hardy, reckless, like one pos- 
sessed [a] : from 

"Attj, Tjg, 7), (ddw) distraction, be- 
wilderment, drn (ppivag elXe, II. 16, 
805 ; folly, blindness, delusion, II. 9, 
115 : esp. a judicial blindness, sent by 
the gods, II. 19, 88 ; usu. ending in 
guilt, II. 24, 480, Od. 4, 261 (yet less 
voluntary than vftpig, Mull. Eum. 
§ 45), and always in misery, cf. Herm. 
Soph. El. 111. — 2. hence in genl 
ruin, bane, mischief, II, 8, 237, and SO 
usu. in Trag. ; but opp. to 1x7)110. t 
simple misery or destruction, Soph. Aj. > * ^ 
363, cf. Eust. 767, 63.-3. saiTcTper- 
sons, a bane, mischief, pest, 6lkvv drr/g 
Xadpatov, Aesch. Ag. 1230, 6vo dra. 
Soph. Ant. 533. — 4. 'Attj personified, 
Ate, daughter of Jupiter, the goddess 
of mischief, author of all blind, rasb 


1 


AT1M 

actions, and their results, having 
power even over her own father Ju- 
piter, II. 19, 95: the Airat come 
slowly after her, undoing the evil 
she has worked, II. 9, 500, sq., cf. 
Hes. Th. 230, who makes her the 
daughter of Eris. In Trag. her func- 
tions oft. coincide with those of 'Apd 
and 'Epivvg, but v. Herm. Soph. 1. c. 
The word is never found in Att. 
prose, [d] 

'ArTjKTog, ov, (a priv., t^ko) not 
melted, x<-6v, Plat - Phaed. 1Q 6 A: 
not able to be melted, not soluble, Id. 
Soph. 265 C. — II. metaph. not to be 
softened or subdued, vbfioig, Id. Legg. 
853 D, where prob. uTsyKTog should 
be read. 

'ArnfieXeta, ag, rj, carelessness. 

' Atv/ieT^eo), to be careless, take no 
heed: from 

'ATij/j-sTi^g, eg, careless, heedless, 
Plut. Adv. -lug. 

'Arij/ieXnTOC, ov, (dr^e/lew) un- 
heeded, uncared for, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 
18 ; 8, 1, 14. — 2. baffled, disappointed, 
Aesch. Ag. 891. — II. act. taking no 
heed : hence in adv. -rug exelv ^tvog, 
to take no heed of.., Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 15. 

'ATrjfisXia, ag, rj, poet, for aTn/xe- 
leia, Ap. Rh. 

'ATnprjg, eg,—sq., c. gen., Hipp.^d] 

'Arnpdg, a, ov, {drrj) blinded by urn, 
hurried to ruin, Theogn. 433, 634.— II. 
baneful, ruinous, mischievous, Trag. : 
to arnpov, bane, mischief, Aesch. 
Eum. 1007. Adv. -pug. [d] 

^'Arnalvog, ov, 6, Atesinus, a river 
of Rhaetia, now Etsch, Strab. 
^'krOLg, iSog, rj, Atthis, daughter of 
Cranaus, after whom Attica was 
called 'Ardtg, cf. sq., Apollod. 3, 14, 5. 

'Ardtg, Ldog, r}, Attic. — 2. as subst., 
sub. yjj, x&pa, Attica, E u r. I. A. 247 : or 
sub. yXtjTTa, the Attic dialect, Strab. — 

3. Attic history, Luc. Hist. Scrib. 32. 
'ArieTog, ov, (a priv., r'nS) un- 

honoured, Aesch. Eum. 385, 839.— II. 
act., not honouring or regarding, rtvog, 
Eur. Ion 700. [d] 

i'Arityng, ov, 6, Atizyes, a Persian 
6atrap, Arr. An. 1, 25, 3. 

'Ati^u, f. -iau, not to honour, not to 
heed: hence part., dnfcjv, unheeding, 
II. 20, 166 : but c. ace, like drijudo), 
aTlfud^u, to slight, treat lightly, dri£. 
6eovg, etc., Trag., cf. Monk Ale. 1056: 
also c. gen., Ap. Rh. 1, 615. (a priv., 
and tL&, Tiu, which formation, like 
that of dr/cj, is against analogy, cf. 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 121, Anm. 3 and 

4. ) 

' ArlddaaevTog and uTiddaevrog, 
ov, (a priv., Tidaaaevcj) untamed, un- 
tamable, wild. 

'Aridaaaog and dridacrog, ov, (a 
priv., Tidao-(j6g)=foreg., Hdn. 
VAr'tkiog, ov, b,=Lat.Atilius, Polyb. 

' Arlfidy eleo), to forsake the herd or 
flock, stray, Arist. H. A. 6, 18, 16 ; 9, 
3, 4 : from 

' ATl(jidye'k7]g, ov, 6, (dTi/udo, dyekri) 
despising the herd or flock, i. e. forsak- 
ing it, straying, feeding alone, Soph. 
Fr. 850, Theocr. 25, 132. 

'Ari/id^o, f. -daa>, (drifiog) not to 
hold in honour, to esteem or treat 
lightly, dishonour, insult, slight, Horn, 
once in EL 9, 450 ; oft. in Od. : so too 
in Att. — II. Tivd tl, Soph., to deem 
any one unworthy of a thing, rivd 
rtvog, Soph. Ant. 22; also c. inf., 
either simply, as pfj dri/uuang 
Qpdaai, deem me not too mean to tell 
me..., Id. O. C. 49, cf. Eur. H. F. 608 ; 
or with to as/xTjToi y.' drifidang 
to firj ov davetv ovv aol, deem me not 
too mean to die with thee, Soph. Ant. 


A'llM 

544. Pass, to suffer dishonour, insult, 
etc , c. neut. pi., dvd^C ■qTt/uac/j.EVw, 
Eur. I. A. 943. — II.= dr£//d<j, in legal 
signf., Xen. Cyr. 1 6, 20. Hence 

'ATljaaapiog, ov, o, dishonour, despite, 
LXX. 

' ATlfiaGTeog, 6a, £ov, verb. adj. 
from uTi/J,d(co, to be despised, Plat. 
Phaedr. 266 D. — 2. aTi/uaoTEOV, one 
must dishonour, Xen. Symp, 4, 17. 

'ATlfiacT^p, ypog, 6,=sq., Aesch. 
Theb. 637. 

'ATlfiaaTrjg, ov, 6, (dTi/ud^u) a dis- 
honourer. 

'ATinacTog, ov, (aTi[id&) dis- 
honoured, despised, Mimn. 1, 9. [£] 

' ATlfj.au. C), f. -rjoo, (dTtjuog) like 
aTtfid^o), to insult, slight, Horn., most- 
ly in 11. ; esp. to deem one unworthy 
of a. favour, 11. 1, 11, Ep., and in Pind., 
and Soph., v. Herm. Soph. Aj. 1108. 
Hence 

' ATLjir]Tog, ov, unhonoured, lightly 
esteemed, despised, II. — II. (a priv., 
TlfiT] II.) not valued or estimated, d'lKT) 
dr., a cause in which the penalty is not 
assessed in court, but fixed by law be- 
fore hand, Dem. 543, 16, etc. ; so dr. 
ayov, Aeschin. 84, 7: cf. Att. Pro- 
cess, p. 171. 

'ATl/uia, ag, r/, (dn/zof) disesteem, 
dishonour, disgrace, a slight, Od. 13, 
142 ; hv dTt/utn Tivd Zxecv, Hdt. 3, 3, 
and so Att. : ar. Tivog, dishonour done 
to one, Plat. Lucri Cup. 229 C— 2. 
esp. at Athens, a public stigma, the loss 
of civil rights, either total or partial, 
infamy, Lat. imminutio capitis, first in 
Hdt. 7, 231, cf. esp. Andoc. 10, 14, 
and aTi/uog. [Horn., and Tyrt. 1, 10, 
lengthen the penult., metri gr.] 

'ATlfioTZEvdrjg, Eg, (aTifiog, 7V£vdeu) 
sorrowing for dishonour incurred, Aesch. 
Eum. 792. 

'ATlfioiTOLog, 6v, (aTtjuog, ttoiecj) 
making dishonoured. 

"ATlfiog, ov, (a priv., Tt/iri I.) un- 
honoured, dishonoured, II. : c. gen. with- 
out the honour of..., dishonoured in a 
thing, Aesch. Cho. 295 ; but also un- 
worthy of..., Soph. El. 1215, sq., cf. 
Schaf. Mel. 137, sq.— 2. esp. at 
Athens in legal signf, a citizen judi- 
cially deprived of his privileges either 
totally or in part, punished with aTt/ita, 
Lat. capite imminutus, aerarius, opp. 
to ETtiTijuog, Andoc. 10, 13, tl or 
Kara tl, lb. 10, 23, 25 : also c. gen. 
dr. ysptiv, Thuc. 3, 58 ; tov cvfjfiov- 
Xevelv, deprived of the right of advising, 
Dem. 200, 15 ; so dr. Tivd Trjg tto- 
Xsug icadiGTdvai, Lys. 122, 9. The 
various kinds of aTtfica at Athens 
are given by Andoc. 1. c, at Sparta 
by Xen. Rep. Lac. 9, 4 and 5: cf. 
Valck. Adon. p. 232.— II. (a priv., 
TLfir] II.) without price or value : hence 
tov vvv oIkov aTi/xov sdsig, thou de- 
vourest his substance without payment 
made, Od. 16, 431 : and so — 2. unre- 
venged, unpunished, like aTi/uuprjTog, 
Valck. Hipp. 1416. Adv. -fiug. Hence 

'ATlfido), (3, f. -uau. pf. r/TLfiuKa, 
Plut. Cat. Maj. 15, to dishonour, make 
light of, like dTifxdfa, Aesch. Supp. 
644. Pass, to suffer dishonour or in- 
dignity, Aesch. Ag. 1068, Eur. Hel. 
455. — 2. but usu. in legal and polit- 
ical sense to punish with aTtfita, to 
deprive of the rights of citizenship, Lat. 
aerarium facere, Hdt. 4, 66, etc., cf. 
aTijuog. 

'ATlfiupnTEt and aTl/iupvTi, adv. 
of sq. 

1 ATl/z6pr]Tog, oy, {a priv., Tt/zupEO- 
fiai) unavenged, i. e. — I. on whom no 
vengeance has been taken, unpunished, 
aTificjpnTog ylyvEudat, to escape 


ATAA 

punishment, Hdt. 2, 100, Thuc. 6, li 
dr. Tivbg, unpunished for a thing, Plat. 
Legg. 959 C. — II. for whom no revenge 
has been taken, Antipho 123, 18 : 
uTi/uupnTov Ttva kdv, Aeschin. 20, 
22. — 2. undefended, unprotected, Thue 
3, 57. Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

'AriiiuGig, sug, rj, (aTLfioo) a dis 
honouring, Tivog, Aesch. A g. 702, Cho. 
435. — 2. a disgracing, punishment with 
aTifiia. ItI] 

ATlfiUTLKog, 7}, ov, (aTifioco) in- 
clined to dishonouring, bringing aTt/uia. 
Adv. -utig. 

'ATivaKTog, ov, (a priv., TivdaGu) 
unshaken, immoveable, Opp. Hal. 2, 8. 

m 

VATiVTavsg, uv, ol, the Atintdnes, a 
people of Epirus, Thuc. 2, 80. 

t"Ar£c, Dor. for %Tig, fern, of baTig, 
Theocr. 

t"Arif, tog, 6, Atis, king of the Boii, 
Polyb. 2, 21, 5. 

'Axlala, ag, rj, (a priv. t'lu) inabili- 
ty to pay, Cic. Att. 14, 19. 

'ATlTdTiku, aor. 1 Ion. uTiTTj'ka, 
(dra/loc) like drdAAw II., to bring up, 
rear, foster, tend, feed, Horn., esp. of 
children, but also of horses, dogs, 
etc. : in genl. to cherish, Theocr. 17, 
58: also c. dat., acipaQotg aT., Hip- 
pon. Fr. 82, nalolg, Theocr. 15, 111. 

'ATLT£o,—aTto), Dion. P. 1158 

'ATLTTjg, ov, 6, unpunished, usu. as 
sumed in Aesch. Eum. 257, where 
however, aTtrag is acc. plur. from 
UTlTog: also — II. unhonoured, uTLTat 
aapiii naXaia, Aesch. Ag. 72, acc. to 
Well, but Dind. and others read 
aTtTcii which may also come from 
aTLTog. Not that drm/f should be 
objected to in a pass, usage, v. Lob. 
Paral. 428. [drr] 

"ATCTog, ov, also 77, ov, v. foreg., 
(a priv., tliS) unhonoured, unavenged, 
11. 13, 414 ; dishonoured, Aesch. Eum. 
257 : but — II. unpayed, tzolvti, 11. 14, 
484. 

'Ar/cj, (a priv., T io ?) not to honour, 
not to revenge, Theogn. 621, cf. drtCw. 

m 

'ATldyEvrig, Eg, ("Ar/laf, yivog) 
sprung from Atlas, Hes. Op. 381 : in 
common Greek 'ATlavToyEvrjg. 

t ! AT%avTELi], rjg, i], AtlantSa, a Ha- 
madryad, Apollod. 2, 1. 

i'AT?idvT£iog, a, ov,—' AT^avTiKo^, 
Eur. Pirith. 3, 5. 

^"ATXavTEg, ov, ol, the Atlantes, a 
people of western Africa, Hdt. 4, 84. 

t'A TXavTidg, ddog, rj, less usu. form 
for 'AT?iavTig. 

t J AT%avTLKog, y, ov, ("ArAac) of or 
belonging to Atlas ; Atlantic, i] 'AT%av- 
tlktj ddlaaaa, Hdt. 1, 202 ; to 'ArA. 
nsXayog, Polyb. 16, 29, 6; the At- 
lantic. 

V AT^avTig, idog, rj, daughter of At- 
las, Hes. Th. 938.— II. Atlantis, a ce- 
lebrated island supposed to have 
been situated in the western ocean, 
and whose description has given rise 
to the supposition that it was the 
name under which America was 
known to the ancients, Plat. Tim 
24 F, Strab. p. 102. 

"Ar/lac, avTog, 6, Atlas, one of the 
older family of gods, who bears up 
the pillars of heaven, Od. 1, 52: 
hence — 2. later, one of the Titans, 
Aesch. Pr. 348, 427.-3. later still, 
the pillar of heaven, Mount Atlas in 
West Africa : and so — 4. any prop or 
supporter: esp. in architecture "Ar- 
lavTsg are colossal statues of men 
serving for columns to support the 
entablature, called by Roman archi- 
tects TElautivEg, Vitruv. 6, 10, cf. 

233 


ATOA 

Diet. Antiqq. (Prob. from a euphon., 
T?,7jvai.) — 5. the Atlantic, in Dion. P. 
30. — 6. a tributary of the Ister in 
Thrace, Hdt. 4, 49. 

'Arlac, avxog, 6, (a priv., rTJfivaC) 
not enduring or daring. 

'AtXtjteg}, &, to be unable to bear, be 
impatient, spiritless or desponding, 
Soph. O. T. 515 : from 

'Ar?njTog, ov, Dor. arTiarog, (a 
priv., rXrjvaL) not to be borne, insuffer- 
able, uxor, TTsvdoc, II, Pind., etc. — II. 
not to be dared, aT%7]Ta T?\,aaa, Aesch. 
Ag. 408. 

'AT/jEvia, ag, 7), (ar^rjv) slavery, 
servitude, Anth. 

'Ar/iiviog, ov, toilsome, prepared 
with trouble, Nic. 

'Atjllevlc, i6oc,t], fern, from dTfn)v. 

Arjuevoc, ov, 6,=aTfi7]v. 

'At/j.£V(j, for iiTfievevu, to be a 
slave, serve, Nic. 

'At/lit}, 7}g, 7},— aT/j.bg, smoke, heat, 
Hes. Th. 862. 

'Axfirfv, ivog, 6, fem. aT/Jsvtg, idog, 
i], a slave, servant. (Gramm. have 
also adfi., which is etymologically 
correct, if like djuug it be deriv. from 
da.fj.dw.) 

"AriirjTog, ov, {a priv., ts/livu) un 
cut, unwounded : unfelled, unhewn. — II. 
not cut in pieces, not laid waste, un- 
ravaged, yrj, Thuc. 1, 82 : but dpyv- 
psla uTfirjTa, silver-mines as yet un- 
opened, Xen. Vect. 4, 27. — III. not to 
be cut or divided, indivisible, Plat. 
Phaedr. 277 B. 

' At ■fitdu, {iiT/irj) to steam, emit va- 
pour, Hipp. 

'AtjuSovx 0 ?' ov i (" r / / ^r> con- 
taining vapour, damp. 

'ArfudoD, iaTjiic) to change into 
steam, Arist. Meteor. 

'ATfiidudng, eg, (u.T/icg, cldog) steam- 
ing, damp, full of vapour, Arist. Me- 
teor. 

'At/ul^o, f. -LGU,= UTfiidu, to smoke, 
(3u fj.bg dr/Ji^uv izvpi, Soph. Fr. 340 ; 
of water, to steam, Xen. An. 4, 5, 15 ; 
so of hot meat, TjdioTov dr/z., Pherecr. 
Metall. 4, 15. 

'Ar/jig, idog, rj,= dr/j6g, aTfir), Hdt. 
4, 75, Plat. Tim. 86 E.JT] 

'ArfJLdTog, 7j, ov, (dr/Zi£b) evapo- 
rated, turned into vapour, Arist. Me- 
teor. 

'ArfJoetS/fg, ig, = dr/jidudrjg, like 
vapour, steaming. Adv. -dug. 
t "At/uovol, ov, oi, the Atmoni, a tribe 
of the Bastarnae, Strab." 

' ATju.bg, ov, b, smoke, Lat. vapor, 
Aesch. Ag. 1311 : in plur., vapours, 
Id. Fr. 181. (From *d«, dn/uc, d£b.) 

'ATuudng, eg, (ur/xbg, sidog)=aT- 
uidudr/s, Theophr. 

'Aroirog, ov, (a priv., rolxog) un- 
walled, Eur. Ion 1133. 

'Atokel, adv. of uroKog. 

, AroKLog, ov, {uTOKOg) causing bar- 
renness, Diosc. : to utok., sub. <j>dp- 
fiaaov, a medicine for causing barren- 
ness. 

"AroKog, ov, (a priv., Tonog) having 
never yet brought forth, never having 
had a child, Hdt. 5. 41, Eur. El. 1127. 
— 2. in genl. not bearing, barren. — II. 
without interest, xpV,uara, Plat. Legg. 
921 C, Dem. 1250, 12. Adv. -icug, 
also -KEL. 

'AtoTi/jeo, or droXudu, u,tobeaToX- 
fiog, or disheartened, Thuc. 1, 124, ubi 
Bekk. ov roXfiuvTEg. 

' AToTifirjTog, ov, not to be dared : 
also not to be endured, insufferable, 
uoxdog, Pind. I. 8, 23 : and so prob. 
of wicked men, not to be borne with, 
Aesch. Ag. 375, unless with Her- 
mann uTokfj-nTov "Apr] is read. 
234 


ATPA 

'ArolfJ-ia, ag, t), {droTifxicd) want of 
daring or courage, — 1. usu. in bad 
sense, cowardice, Thuc. 2, 89. — 2. but 
also simply, backwardness, Dem. 1407, 
14. 

"Arolfjog, ov, (a priv., rbTiiia) dar- 
ing nothing. — 1. usu. in bad sense, 
wanting courage, spiritless, cowardly, 
Pind. N. 11, 42, Thuc, etc.— 2. but 
also not over daring, and of women, 
retiring, Aesch. Cho. 630 : also c.inf., 
dr. drjoai, not daring to bind, Id. Pr. 
14. Adv. -/jog. 

"Aro/xag, ov, (a priv., roixrj) uncut, 
TiECfiuv, a meadow unmown, Soph. 
Tr. 200.— II. not able to be cut, indi- 
visible, Plat. Soph. 229 D : hence of 
any thing very small. — III. r) drofjog, 
acc. to Democritus, an atom or indi- 
visible particle of matter, the first ele- 
ment of the universe : also of time, 
tv drofxu, in a moment, N. T. Adv. 
-jxag, Arist. Org. 

'Atovecj, to be drovog, slack, relax- 
ed, languid, Arist. Probl. 

'Arovia, ag, t), slackness, languid- 
ness, Plut. : from 

"Arovog, ov, (a priv., telvu) not 
stretched or strained, slack, relaxed, 
Hipp. : languid, feeble, lazy. ■ — II. (a 
priv., rovog III. 2) without accent, 
Gramm. Adv. -vug . 

'Aro^EVTog, ov, (a priv., to^evu) 
not hit with an arrow : out of bow-shot, 
Plut. 

"Arovog, ov, (a priv., rb^ov) without 
bow or arrow, Luc. 

'ArbTraarog, ov, (a priv., tottu^o)) 
not to be guessed, Aesch. Fr. 108. 

'AroTTTj/ja, axog, rb, (uToirog) a mis- 
placed, absurd word or deed. 

' AronvfiaroTTOibg, 6, {d~br:rifja, 
7TOLE0)) one who does things out of place 
or absurd. 

'ATOiria, ag, 7), a being out of the 
way, and so — 1. strangeness, marvel- 
lousness, oddness, Ar. Ran. 1372, and 
Plat. : unusual nature, vocrj/iaTog, 
Thuc. 2, 51. — 2. unnaturalness, and 
so of persons, unnatural conduct, Ar. 
Ach. 349 ; of things, dr. rfiv Ti/uopt- 
uv, Thuc. 3, 82 : from 

'Aroirog, ov, (a priv., rbrcog) out of 
place, out of the way, and so — 1. strange, 
unwonted, marvellous, odd, rjdovrj, Eur. 
I. T. 842, bpvig, Ar. Av. 276, nbdog, 
Ar. Eccl. 956, and freq. in Plat.: 
dovTioi ruv del drbiruv, slaves to every 
new paradox, Thuc. 3, 38 : of persons, 
odd, eccentric, Dem. — 2. strange, ab- 
surd, Lat. ineptus, Plat., and Xen. — 
3. unnatural, disgusting, foul, TTVEVfja, 
Thuc. 2, 49. Adv. -irug, marvellously 
or absurdly, ova dr., Thuc. 7, 30. 

'ArbpsvTog, ov, (a priv., ropsvu) 
without graven or embossed work. 

'ArbpnTog, ov, (a priv., ropiu) not 
to be pierced, invulnerable, Nonn. 

'ArbpvsvTog, ov, (a priv., ropvEVu) 
not turned in the lathe, not rounded. 

T Aroc, ov, contr. for darog, insati- 
ate, c. gen., dr. ttoTie/jolo, fjdxyg, etc.', 
insatiate of war, etc., Horn. 
^'Aroooa, rjg, 77, Atossa, daughter of 
Cyrus, queen of Cambyses, and after- 
wards of Darius Hystaspis, by whom 
she had Xerxes, Hdt. 3, 68, etc.— 2. 
wife of Artaxerxes II., Plut. Artax. 
23. 

t ArovaTLKoi, uv, ol, the Aduatici, a 
people of Gallia Belgica, Dio Cass. 

VArovpta, ag, 7], Aturia, a region of 
Assyria, Strab. ; also in Arr. An. 3, 
7, 7, 'ATvpLa. 

'ArpayudrfTog, ov, (a priv., rpayu- 
6eu) not treated tragically, not exagge- 
rated, Luc. 
'Arpdyodog, ov, (a priv., rpayu- 


ATPE 

dbg) untragical, unsuitable to tragedy, 
Arist. Poet. Adv. -dug, without noise 
or fuss, Anton. 

i"Arpai, dv, al, Atrae, a city of 
Mesopotamia, Hdn. 3, 9 : oi 'ArpTi* 
vol, the people of Atrae, Id. 

ArpdnTLOv, ov, to, dim. from 
drpaKTog. 

'ArpaKTOEtdrfg, eg, (drpaKTog, el 
dog) spindle-shaped. 

* Arpanrog, ov, b and 7), a spindle, 
Hdt. 4, 162. — II. drp. ro^iKog, Aesch. 
Fr. 123, drp. without rof., Soph. 
Phil. 290, an arrow, as TfTiaKaTTj also 
has both signfs., because both were 
made of reed, and had nearly the 
same shape ; in this sense it appears 
to have been specially a Lacon. word, 
v. Thuc. 4, 40. — III. the upper part of 
a sailyard, which was also called jj\a- 
kutt}. (Acc. to Pott, from same root 
as torquere, to twist or turn.) 

'ArpaKTvMg, tdog, 7), also drpaK- 
rvWig, a thistle-like plant, used for 
making spindles, a kind of Cartha- 
mus Creticus, acc. to Sprengel : we 
call the Euonymus Europaeus the 
Spindle-tree, Arist. H. A., Kiessl 
Theocr. 4, 52, hence — II. a spindle. 
VArpa/jiiTTEiov, ov, rb,='Adpa/jvT- 

TELOV . 

'ArpdvuTog, ov, (a priv., rpdvbu) 
not made clear. 
t'Arpa^, anog, b, the Atrax, a tribu- 
tary of the Peneus in Thessaly, 
Strab. — 2. a city of Thessaly, on the 
Peneus, Id. 

'ArpaTTEXog, ov,= dvgTpa7C£2,og. 

'ArpaTri^u, to walk, to go, pass, Phe- 
recr. Autom. 3. 

'ArpdTTiTbg, ov, y,= sq., Od. 13, 195. 

'ArpaTxbg, ov, tj, Ep. drapirbg, (a 
euphon., rpeVw) strictly a path that 
does not turn, hence in genl. a path, 
way, road, Hdt. etc. : Horn, only in 
Ep. form : metaph. a walk of life 7) 
txoIltlkt) drp., Plat. Polit. 258 C. 

'ArpavfidTiorog, ov, (a priv., rpav- 
fjari^u) invulnerable, Luc. 

'ATpd(pat;ig, eug, and drpd(pat;vg, 
vog, 7), a pot-herb like spinach, orach, 
Lat. atriplex, Diosc. : also ddpdcpa^vg 
and dvdpdda^ig. 

'ArpaxTfTiog, ov, (a priv., rpdxr{kog) 
without neck, Teles ap. Stob. p. 575, 
46. [a] 

^ArpiflaTOL and 'ArpEpdTioi, ov, ol, 
the Atrebates or Atrebati, a people of 
Gallia Belgica, Strab. 

tArpEidng, ov Ep. and Ion. go and 
E(o, b, (patron, from 'Arpsvg) son or 
descendant of Atreus, oi 'ArpEidat or 
to) 'Arpscda, the Atridae, Agamemnon 
and Menelaus, Horn, 
t 'Arpstuv, uvog, d,=foreg., Horn. 

'ArpiKEia, ag, 7), Ion. dxpEKrjLTj, but 
also drpEKLT], (drpsKT/g) reality, strict 
truth, Pind. Fr. 232, 4 : drpEK'irfv tl- 
vbg Eidivai, to know the strict truth, ex- 
act state of a thing, Hdt. 4, 152 ; 6, 1. 
— II. strictness, justice, uprightness, 
Pind. O. 10, 17. 

'ATpEKEG),= aKpi(3bu, Eur. Bus. 3: 
from drpEKT/g. 

'Atp£K7]iti, rjg, 7), Ion. for drpEKeia, 
Hdt. 6, 82. 

'ArpEKTjg, ig, strictly true, real, cer 
tain : strict, exact, dX^dsia, icaipbg, 
Pind. : to uTpEKEg== uTpsKEia, Hdt 
5, 9, etc. — II. strict, just, upright, 
Pind. O. 3, 21. Horn, only uses the 
adv. uTpsKEug with the verbs dyo 
pEvu and fiavTEVOfiai, truly, as truth 
requires : but dsxdg aTpEKsg, just ten 
of them, Od. 16, 245. The word and 
its derivs. are rare in Att., though 
Eur. has it once or twice, aKpi(37jg, 
etc., being used instead 


ATPI 

AtoekItj, rjg, r), Ion. for arpsKeta, 
Hdt. 

ArpEfid, and before a vowel drpi- 
udg, adv., (a priv., rp£/J.u) without 
trembling, and SO moveless, fixed, iaru- 
vat, Horn., v. esp. Od. 19, 212, where 
it is used of the eyes. — 2. still, quiet, 
ricdai, Horn., and so arp. ex^tv, with 
or without kavrbv, etc., to keep still 
or quiet, Hdt. 5, 19 j 9, 54, and Att.— 
3. quietly, calmly, evdeiv, Horn. : arp. 
■KopeveodaL, to go gently or softly, 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 31. [a] 

'Arpe/j.aiog, a, ov, poet, for arpe- 
urjg, calm, still, gentle, arp. (3od, a 
whisper, Eur. Or. 147. 

'Arpep-ag, adv., v. sub drpipa. 

'ArpEpEbrng, rjrog, t), = drpEjuca, 
Hipp. 

'Arpejueo, d, not to tremble or move, to 
keep still or quiet, Hes. Op. 537, to 
keep peace, Hdt. 7, 8, 1 : so also in 
pass., Theogn. 47 : from 

'ATpefirjc, eg, (a priv., rpipu) not 
trembling, unmoved, calm, Plat. Phaedr. 
250 C,6p/xa, Xen. Symp. 8, 3.: the 
neut. to drpEpig, as subst., calmness, 
Xen. Ages. 6, 7. 

'Arps/xc, adv. of arpEprjg, Ar. Nub. 
261. [i] 

'Arpe/zm, ag, t), a keeping still : 
calmness, intrepidity, Pind. N. 11, 15 : 
arpepiLav ay(j,= drp£/LL£u, Xen. 

'ArpE/xc^o), f. -/aw Att. -XQ,— drpE- 
ueu, esp. «o fceep jpcace, Theogn. 303, 
and freq. in Hdt., but always c. ne- 
gat., ovk UTp£/J,L^£LV, to be restless or 
unquiet, 1, 185, 190, etc. 

"ArpETZTOg, ov, (a priv., r petto) un- 
moved, immovable, rrjv uXktjv, Luc. : 
unchanging, Plut. : 7rp6c Tl, not caring 
for a thing. Adv. -Trrog . 
VArpEcridag, a and ov, 6, Atresti- 
das, masc. pr. n., Dem. 439, 3. 

"ArpEGTog, ov, (a priv,, rpio) not 
trembling, unfearing, fearless, Lat. in? 
trepidus, Trag., and Plat. Crat. 395 
B : c. gen., arp. p&xag, fearless of 
fight, Aesch. Pr. 416. Adv. -rug, 
Aesch. Supp. 240 : also neut. pi. 
arpEora, as adv., Eur. Ion 1198. (Cf. 

'Arpevg, iog, b, (a priv., rp£o) = 
drpEcrog, as adj., only in Euphor. 94, 
and in Anth., drprjsg (sic leg. pro 
arpELEg) dvdyaai, immutable necessity : 
but the prop. n. Atreus no doubt had 
this signf., the Unfearing. 

^'ArpEvg, iog Ep. iog, 6, (v. foreg.) 
Atreus, son of Pelops and Hippoda- 
mia, brother of Thyestes, Horn. 

'ArprjTog, ov, (a priv., rpdo) not 

?ierced through, without hole or aperture, 
'lat. Polit. 279 E.— II. act. not bur- 
rowing holes, hence of animals, drpiq- 
ra, opp. to rpnparodri, such as ants, 
Arist. H. A. Adv. -rug. 

'ArprjxwTog, ov, (a priv., rprixvvo, 
Ion. for rpax-) not made rough or hard, 
Aret. 

i Arpia, ag, ^,= 'Aop«z, Strab. 

'Arpianrog, ov, (a priv., rpid^o) 
unconquered, Aesch. Cho. 338. 

'ArpiftaGTog, ov, = sq. ,II.Xen. Hip- 
parch. 8, 3. 

'Arpl^T/g, ig, (a priv., rplffo, srpi- 
Qov) not rubbed, and so — I. of places, 
not traversed, pathless, Time. 4, 8 ; of 
roads, not worn or used, opp. to (pavs- 
pd 656g, Xen. An. 4, 2, 8. — 2. of 
clothes, not much worn, new, Lat. in- 
teger, Id. Mem. 4, 3, 13.— 3. of the 
body, not galled, Plat. Rival. 134 B.— 
II. not versed or practised in a thing, 
tivoc. 

'Arpt/3/, adv. of drpipr/g, esp. with- 
out loss of time, without delay. 
' A rpiBov, ov, gen. ovog, poet, for 


ATPT 

drpL^r/g, Eur. Lie. 1. — II. (a priv., 
rplfiov) without cloak, [arpt] 

"Arptov, ov, to, Dor. for f)rptov. 

"ATpiTTTog, ov, (a priv., rptj3o) = 
drpcf3yg, hence xslpsg arptTrrot, 
hands not worn hard by work, Od. 21, 
151. — 2. of corn, not threshed, Xen. 
Oec. 18, 5. — 3. of bread, not kneaded, 
Arist. Probl. — 4. arp. daavdai, thorns 
on which one cannot tread or walk, 
Theocr. — 5. untrodden, and so strange, 
luropiat, Artemid. 

"Arpi^ec, plur. from adp^. 

Arpixog, ov, poet, for udpt^, with- 
out hair. 

"Arpttp,i8og,6,=uTpLl37}gll. Hence 
'Arpi-ijjia, ag, t), want of practice, in- 
experience, Cic. Att. 13, 16. 

'Arpopio, (drpo/j.og)=aTp£fj.£0), to 
be fearless, Opp. 

Arpoprjrog, ov, (drpo/.i£o)=drpo- 
[iog, Anth. 

VArpopnrog, ov, 6, Atrometus, an 
Athenian, father of the orator Aes- 
chines, Dem. 270, 24 ; Aeschin. 

"Arpo/iog, ov, (a priv., rpi/xo) un- 
fearing, fearless, Lat. intrepidus, 6v- 
juog, fiivog, II. 

lArpo/Ltog, ov, 6, Atromus, son of 
Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 
^ArpoTrarnvr), rjg, t), Atropatene, the 
northern part of Media, Strab. : hence 
^'Arpoirarnvbg , 7], ov, of Atropatene, 
Strab. 

t' ArpOTrdrrig, ov, 6, Atropates, a sa- 
trap of Media, Arr. An. 3, 8. 

tArpo7rdnoc, a, ov, of Atropatene, 
Strab. 

'ArpoTrta, ag, ij, a being urponog : 
hence obstinacy, inflexibility, Theogn. 
218 : folly, Ag. Rh. — II. clumsiness, 
indiscretion. 

"Arporcog, ov, (a priv,. rpirro) not 
to be turned, unchangeable, and so eter- 
nal, virvog, Theocr. — 2. of persons, 
inflexible, unalterable, Anth. : hence t) 
"krooTtog, Atropos, the name of one 
of the Molpat or Parcae, first in Hes. 
Th. 218, 905, Sc. 259— II. not easily 
turning, awkward, unseemly, eirsa, 
Pind. N. 7, 151. 

'Arpo^ecj, (aTpo(j>og) to have or get 
no food, to starve, Plut. : arp. nvp, to 
have no fuel, Philo. — 2. to have an atro- 
phy. 

'Arpo^ta, ag, rj, want of food, hunger. 
— 2. an atrophy : from 

"Arpo(pog, ov, (a priv., TpHo) not 
fed, ill fed, decayed. — 2. ill of an atro- 
phy , pining away , itttcoi, Xen. Mem. 3, 
3, 4. — II. act. not feeding, not nutritious. 

'ArpvyETog, ov, later also rj, ov, A. 
P. 234, {a priv., rpvyau) yielding no 
harvest, unfruitful, barren, freq. in 
Horn, as epith. of the sea, also of 
ether, II. 17, 425, H. Cer. 67, 457. 
So Eur. speaks of the sea's dudpnLG- 
ra TTEdia ; and rpa^Epr), fruitful land, 
is in Horn. opp. to the sea, v. Heyne 
II. 1, 316: later, in genl. waste, desert. 
I'drpv] 

'Arpvyrjg, Eg, Anth., and 

'ArpvynTog, ov, (a priv., rpvyuu) 
unharvested, not gathered, Arist. Probl. 

"Arpvyog, ov, (a priv., rpv^) with- 
out lees, clarified, pure, LXX. 

'ATpvfiuv, ov, gen. ovog,= urpvrog, 
c. gen., arp. Kantiv, not worn out by 
ills, Aesch. Theb. 875. [arpx)] 

'ArpvTcnrog, ov, {a priv., Tpvirdu) 
= urpT]Tog, Plut. [v~] 

"ArpvTog, ov, (a priv., rpvco) not 
rubbed away or worn down, hence of 
things unabating, e. g. irovog, Pind. P. 
4,317, naicd, Soph. Aj. 788: of a 
road, wearisome, never-ending, The- 
ocr. 15, 7 4 of persons, indefatigable, Jo- 
seph.; of ants, Pseudo-Phoc. 158. 


ATT1 

'ArpvTtjvn, ng, rj, {a priv., rpvu) ine 
Unwearied, Tameless, Horn., as epith. 
of Minerva. (Lengthd. form from 
drpvTrj, as 'Aidovevg from "Aid-ng.) 

'Arpyyspog, ov, (a priv., rpvcpepog) 
not delicate or luxurious, Eupol. Bapt. 
10 : not costly, aroTir), Cebes. [v] 

'ArpvcpTjTog, ov, (a priv., rpixpau) 
= foreg., Plut. 

"Arpvcpog, ov,— ddpvTTTog, Alcm. 25. 

'Arptog, urog, 6, 7),=drpuTog. 

'Arpoala, ag, r), invulnerableness . 
from 

"Arpurog, ov, (a priv., rirpuGKo) 
invidnerable, Trag., and Plat. 

"Arret, Att. for rtvd, drra for uri 
va, v. daaa, dooa : it seldom stands 
without an adj. or subst., Heind. 
Plat. Theaet. 148 C. 

"ATTA, a salutation used to elders, 
father, Horn., cf. dizTza, dncpa, and 
TiditTTa.^ [ra] 

'Arrdyag, a and urrdydg, a, 6, 
Lat. attagen, a bird living in marshes, 
prob. the moor-hen, water-hen, esteem- 
ed a great delicacy, Ar. Ach. 875, 
etc. : also drrayrjv, 7/vog, 6, Arist., 
and drrayijg, Eog, b, Opp. Cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 117, sq. 

'Arrayr/v, and urrayrjg, v. foreg. 
fArraylvog, ov, 6, Attagmus, a The- 
ban, who betrayed Thebes to Xerxes 
on his ln'.usion of Greece, Hdt. 4, 
148, e. 

t' ArraAEia, ag, t), Attalta, a city of 
Pamphylia, now Antali, Strab : hence 
6 'Arra?i£vg, an Attalean. — 2. a city 
of Maeonia, PtoL, in Strab. 'Arrea, 
also called XdrraXa. 

t ArraliKog, f), ov, {"ArraTiog) of or 
belonging to Attalus, sprung or descend 
ed from Attalus, Attalic, Strab. 

VArraTiig, idog, tj, Attalis, one of 
the later Attic phylae, Paus., etc. 

VArraXog, ov, 6, Attalus, a Mace 
donian proper name — 1. a general of 
Philip, uncle of Cleopatra whom 
Philip married, Diod. S.— 2. a general 
of Alexander the great, Arr. An. 2, 
9, 2. — Others mentioned in Arrian. — 
II. founder of the kingdom of Perga- 
mus, Strab. — 2. second son of foreg., 
surnamed Philadelphus, Strab. — 3. 
son of Eumenes II., and nephew of 
foreg., surnamed Philometor, the last 
king of Pergamus, having at his death 
willed his kingdom to the Romans, 
Polyb. 33, 16, Strab.— Other persons 
of this name in Paus., etc. 

'Arravirrjg, ov, 6, a kind of cake, 
distinguished from rnyavtrrjg, in 
Hippon. 26 : from 
"Arravov, ov, rb, Ion. for rfjyavov. 
'Arrdpayog, or drrdpaxog, ov, 6, 
a crumb or paring of bread, Ath. : me- 
taph. the least crumb or bit, Call. Ep. 
48, 9. (Deriv. unknown.) 

t Arrdatoi, ov, ol, the Attasii, stem 
race of the Massagetae, Strab. 

'Arrarai, a cry of pain or grief 
Trag. : sometimes prolonged, drar 
raral, etc., Dind. Ar. Ran. 57: also 
used ironically, Ar. Ach. 1198. 

^krrEa, ag, rj^ArralEia 2, Strab. 
'ArreXafiog, ov, b, Ion. drre"XEBog, 
a kind of locust without wings, Hdt. 
4, 172. 

'Arr£2,£f36<pda?,juog, ov, (drrEla- 
/3og, otyda'kp.og) with the eyes of a locust, 
i. e. with prominent, staring eyes, Eu- 
bul. Sphing. 1, 10. 
"krrnyog, ov, 6, a he-goat, Ion. word. 
"krrrjg, eu, 6, "krrig; "krrvg "Tng, 
a mystic form of exorcism, used by 
the priests of Cybele, Dem. 313, 26. 

^krriKr}, fig, r), Attica, a province 
of Greece, Hdt. 
VkrrtKTjpog, d, ov, in adv. 'Arrow 
235 


ATT$ 

oug , in Attic fashion, Alex. ap. Ath. 
137 D. 

'Attiki^u, f. -Lgu Att. -Xu to side 
with the Athenians, Atticize, Thuc. 3, 
62. — II. later to live like an Athenian, 
esp. to speak Attic, Galen. Hence 

'ATTiKtGig, Eug, f], an Attic expres- 
sion, Atticism, Philostr. : and 

'ATTlKlGfiog, ev, 6, a siding with 
Athens, attachment to Athens, Thuc. 
4, 133. — II. an Attic expression, Atti- 
cism : and 

'ATTiKtGTfjg, ov, 6, a gatherer of At- 
tic expressions, Atticist, Gramm. 

'Attlkigt'i, adv., after the Attic 
fashion, in the Attic dialect, Alex. 
Protoch. 1. 

'AttikIuv, a prop. n. formed like a 
dim., my little Athenian, Ar. Pac. 214. 

'ArrtKOTripdit;, mog, 6, ('ArriKog, 
Ttepdit;) the Attic partridge, Ath. 115 B. 

'ATTLKog, rj, ov, (aKTrj) Attic, Athe- 
nian: 7] 'ATTinrj, sub. yr), Attica, Hdt., 
etc., cf. 'Ardig. 

'ATTtKovpyrjg, ig, ('ArrtKog, * £p- 
yu) wrought in the Attic fashion, Me- 
nand. p. 294. 

'ATTiicoviKog, f), ov, a comic alter- 
ation of 'ArrtKog, after the form of 
AaKuviKog, Ar. Pac. 215. 

i'Arrig, Eug and idog, 6, also "ATTrjg, 
eu, and "Arrvg, "Arvg, vog, Attis, or 
Atys, a Phrygian youth beloved by 
Cybele, Luc. 

"Attu, Att. for qlggu, atGGu : in 
Plat. : and later also uttu, without 
i subscr., Valck. Phoen. 1388. 

'Arv&log, rj, ov, frightful, Ap. Rh. : 
from 

'Arv&fiai, aor. part. -%dzig (v. inf.), 
as pass, (draw) to be distraught from 
fear, amazed, bewildered, Horn, mostly 
in part, pres., in phrase arv^ofievog 
tte 6 to to, fleeing bewildered o'er the plain, 
II, cf. Od. 11, 606 ; so absol., arvfyv- 
rai, drv^bfiEVog, Pind. P. 1. 26, O. 8, 
51 : also distraught with grief, Soph. 
El. 149 : c. ace, to be amazed at a 
thing, arvx^tlg oi}jiv, II. 6, 468 : but 
drv^o/XEvrj drrolEGdai, feared for that 
she would die, II. 22, 474, cf. Evx e ~ 
adat, in Soph. O. T. 1512. The act. 
dryfw, f. -V^O), to strike with terror or 
amazement, first in Theocr. 1, 56, and 
Ap. Rh. 1, 465. 

"ArvKTog, ov, (a priv., tevyu) un- 
accomplished, undone, Pseudo-Phoc.50. 

'Arvlorog, ov, (a priv., tvXou) 
without weals, Call, [ti] 

' ArvfiftEvrog, ov, (a priv., tv/i(3evu) 
unburied, Opp. 

"ATVjij3og, ov,(a priv., rvfifiog) with- 
out burial, without a tomb, Luc. 

^'Arvjuviddrjg, ov, 6, son of Atymnius, 

1. e. Mydon, II. 5, 581 : from 

t 1 ' Arvjivtog, ov, 6, Atymnius, son of 
Jupiter and Cassiopea, Apollod. 3, 1, 

2. -2. son of Emathion, II. 16, 317. 
"ArvTTog, ov, (a priv., tvtztu) speak- 
ing inarticulately, stammering, Gell. 

'ArviTUTog, ov, (a priv., tvkou) 
unformed, Plut. [y~\ 

'ArvpavvEvrog, ov, (a priv., rvpav- 
vevu) not ruled by tyrants, Thuc. 1, 
18. Adv. -rug. 

Arvptdrog, ov, (a priv., Tvpou) not 
made into cheese, not curdled or coagu- 
lated, Diosc. [v] 

VArvg, vog, b, Atys, king of Lydia, 
from whom descended the Atyadae, 
Hdt. 1, 7, 94.-2. a son of Croesus, 
Hdt. 1, 34.-3. v. 'ATTtg. 

'Arvcpta, ag, r), freedom from arro- 
gance, Menand. p. 104 : from 

"ATvQog, ov, (a priv., rv<j>og) not 
puffed up, without pride or arrogance, 
modest, Plat. Phaedr. 230 A. Adv. 
-(j>ug. 

236 


ATAS 

'Atvxeo, G, to be arvxvg, be un- 
lucky or unfortunate, fail, miscarry, 
Hdt. 9, 111, etc. : oi a,Tvxovvr£g=ol 
drvx'Eig, Antipho 120, 12 : Euphem. 
for uTiuovadai, Dem. 533, 22.-2. c. 
gen., like diroTvyxdvstv, to fail of a 
thing, fail in getting or gaining it, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 1, 22 : also c. part. dr. kt6- 
[lEVOt, Thuc. 2, 62.-3. dr. irpog riva, 
to fail with another, i. e. fail in one's 
request, meet with a refusal, Id. Cyr. 
1, 3, 14 ; so too dr. Tcapd rivog, lb. 1, 
6, 6. Hence 

' AtvxW 0 ") CiTog, to, a misfortune, 
miscarriage, mishap, Oratt. : more 
rarely, a fault cf ignorance, mistake, 
opp. to ddiKTjfia, Arist. Rhet. — II. a 
thing missed or not obtained, [v"] 

'ArvxvCy (a pri y -> Tvyxdvu, rv- 
XEtv) luckless, unfortunate, unsuccess- 
ful, Plat. Legg. 905 A. — II. missing, 
without share in..., rivog, Ael. Adv. 

'Arvxvo'tg, £ug, rj, a failing. [v~\ 

'Atvx'lcl, ag, rj, (drv^ew) the state 
or fortune of an drvxfig, ill-luck, such 
as is supposed to cling to some per- 
sons, Dinarch. 100, 6. — II. also =drv- 
XW a i a miscarriage, mishap, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 9, 8, and Oratt. : an euphem. 
for drifiia, Dem. 533, 11. 

'Artifiat, v. drdo). 

AT T , — I. orig. of place, back, back- 
wards, Lat. retro, esp. in the Homeric 
avEpvo. — II. of time, then of any rep- 
etition of an action, again, anew, 
afresh, once more, II. 1, 540, from Horn, 
downwds. very freq., also dEvrspov, 
rplrov av, II. : of sequence or addi- 
tion, as we too use — III. in general 
again, i. e. further, moreover, besides, 
Lat. porro, esp. Att. — 2. then (as again 
is connected with against, Germ, wie- 
der with wider) it takes the sense of 
on the other hand, on the contrary, USU. 
following 6i, II. 4, 417, and so Aesch. 
Ag. 1280, rj^EL yap aXkog av rijido- 
pog, on the other hand, in my turn, Lat. 
vicissim. Hence= 6e, even when /iev 
precedes, II. 11, 109, and so Att. : 
also joined with 6i..., b fisv qfiaprs, 
6 6' av... avdtg tvx^v KarEipydaaTO, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 4. — 3. sometimes 
seemingly=&7, as tuv av riaaapEg 
dpxol EGav, ' Now, of these there 
were'..., Lat. ergo..., II. 2, 618. The 
pleon. phrases, nrd\tv av, av TrdTnv 
and EpiTzaTiLV, avdtg av, avdtg av ird- 
Itv, are only Att., usu. Trag. ; cf. 
aidtg, TvdXtv. 

Avd£o,=avatvo, dub. in Theophr. 
^Avatvov Xtdog, 6, prop, the wither- 
ing stone, comic appellation of a spot 
in Athens, Ar. Ran. 195. 

Avaivu, Att. ava'tvu, f. avavfi, 
(avo) to dry, of wood, Od. 9, 321 and 
Xen., in pass. ; av. IxOvc npbg rfktov, 
Hdt. 1, 200.— 2. to dry, wither, or 
parch up, dvdrj, Solon 15, 35 ; so av- 
avds'tg txv6[i^v, Aesch. Cho. 260 : 
hence /3tov ava'tvEtv, to waste life 
away, pine away, Soph. El. 819 : so 
too fut. mid. avavovfiat, in pass, 
signf., J shall wither away, Id. Phil. 
954. 

AvdMog, a, ov, (avog) dry, parched, 
withered, av. XP^S V7ro fcav/xarog, 
Hes. Op. 586 : of hair, rough, squalid, 
Simon. 7, 9, cf. avara^sog, avxw 

pk- „ 

Avavatg, Eug, 57, Att. avavctg, 
(avaivu) a drying up, Arist. Meteor. 

AvavTTj, fig, fj, sub. voaog, a wast- 
ing, atrophy, Hipp. 

AvavTiiiog, 77, ov, Att. avavr., (av- 
aivu) drying up, parching. 

Avaaig, sug, rj, in Hdt. "Oaaig, 
Aegyptian name for the fertile islets 


Axrn 

in the Libyan deserts, Strab. p. 1 /0 t 
cf. Schw. Hdt. 3, 26. 

Avaaaog, ov, 6, Att. avaofiog, (av- 
aivu) a drying, dryness, Hipp. 

Aidra, rj, i. e. dfdra, Aeol. for 
drrj, Pind. P. 2, 52; 3, 42. [avd, 
Bockh Not. Crit. ad P. 2, 14.] 

Avyd^u, f. -dou, (avyrj) to view in 
the clearest light, see distinctly, discern, 
behold, Soph. Phil. 217, Buttm. In 
same sense the mid. is used, II. 23, 
458, Hes. Op. 476.— II. intr. to shine, 
N. T. 2 Cor. 4, 4. Hence 

Avyao[ia, arog, to,= sq., LXX: 
and 

Avyacxfiog, ov, 6, a glittering, lustre, 
Plut. 

t Avyiag,= AbyEiag. 

iAvyEtai, uv, ai, Augeae, a city of 
Locris, II. 2, 532.-2. a city of Laco- 
nia, afterwards Avyatai, II. 2, 583. 

^AvyEtag, ov, 6, poet, for Avyeag, 
Augeas, a king of Elis, one of the 
Argonauts, Pind. 01. 10 (11), 34. 
From the cleansing of his stables by 
Hercules was derived the prov. /ca- 
Oaipsiv T7]v Koirpov tov Avyslov, of 
very difficult labours, Luc. 
Avyiu, to shine, glitter. 
ATTH',?7C> 7], bright light, radiance, 
esp. of the sun, and so in plur. his 
rays, beams, daylight, Horn., who 
mostly joins avyrj and avyat rjElioto : 
hence vtt 1 avyag tjeIioio, under the 
sun, i. e. still alive, Od. 11, 498, 619, 
so too avyat alone, as avyag 2,evg- 
ceiv, Etgopdv, (SIetteiv, to see the light, 
i. e. live, Aesch. Pers. 710, Eur. Ale. 
667, Andr. 935 : but vrf avyag Ievg- 
ceiv, iSeiv ti, to hold up to the light 
and look at, Eur. Hec. 1154, Plat. 
Phaedr. 267 E ; so vtc' avyag Seikvv- 
eiv ti, Ar. Thesm. 500, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. : k\v^eiv irpbg avydg, to rise 
surging towards heaven, Aesch. Ag. 
1182 : metaph. (3iov SvvTog avyat, 
" life's setting sun," lb. 1123, cf. Pind. 
I. 4, 110 (3, 83).— 2. in genl. any light 
or glitter, Trvpbg avyrj, Aesch., fipoit- 
Tdg avyat, Soph. cf. 7j7iEKTpo<j>a7]g, 
uTEp/uuv. — 3. esp. of the eyes, b/jLjid- 
tuv avyat, Soph. Aj. 70, and Eur.': 
hence" ' avyat alone, like Lat. lumina, 
the eyes, Eur. Andr. 1180, and so 
prob., rj Tr)g ipvxvg avyrj, Plat. Rep. 
540 A. — 4. any gleam on the surface 
of bright objects, sheen, xpvcbg avydg 
e8ei^ev, Pind. N. 4, 134 : dfi^poaioc 
avyu keit'Xov, Eur. Med. 983 : so of 
marble, etc., Jac. Philostr. Imag. 2, 
8. Mostly poet. (Perh. from same 
root as Lat. oc-ulus, Germ. Aug-e, i. e. 
Sanscr. ike, to see.) 

t Avyf), ijg, ij, Auge, daughter of Al 
eus and Neaera, Apollod. 2, 7, 4. 

AvyrjEtg, Eoaa, ev, (avyf)) radiant, 
beaming. — II. clear-sighted, Nic. 

^Avyr/iddrjg, ov Ep. do, 6, son of 
Augeas, II. 2, 624. 

AvyrjTijp, rjpog, 6, fem. avyrjTEtoa, 
rj, an enlightener, Orph. 

iAvyila, uv, tu, Augila, an oasis 
in Africa, Hdt. 4, 182, cf. Bahr ad loc 

^AvyoEtdrjg, Eg, (avyrj, Etdog) light 
like, beaming, glancing, Plut. 2,922 D. 

t' AvyovGTa, rjg< rj, Augusta, name 
of numerous cities founded by Au- 
gustus and his successors. — 1. Avy. 
'H/^eptra, Aug. Emerita, now Merida, 
in Spain, Strab. — 2. UpaiTupia, 
Praetoria, now Aosta, a city of the 
Salassi, Strab. — 3. Tavptvuv, Aug. 
Taurinorum, now Turin, in Gallia 
Cisalpina, Polyb. 3, 60 ; many others 
in Ptol., etc. 

iAvyovarog, ov, b, the Roman Au 
gustus. 

Avyunog, ov, (avyrj, utb) with beam- 


» 


ATGA 

ng eye, in genl. radiant, beaming, dub. 
in Welcker Syll. Ep. 32, 7. 

Aidd^ojiat, f. -d\o(iat, dep. mid. 
(aidrj) to cry out, speak, Hdt. 2, 55 : 
5, 51, in aor. Tjida^dfirjv, v. sq. An 
act. aiddfa, f. -dfw, in Lyc. 892. 

tAwoara, t), Audata, first wife of 
Philip of Macedon, Ath. 557 E. 

Avddu, d>, f. -tjgo Att. -dau, Eur. 
Phoen. 124, to utter sounds, talk, speak, 
Horn. : not till later c. acc. rei, to 
speak, say a thing, e. g. ovk aiddv 
egQ' a (iij 6 £ dpav Kakov, Soph. O. T. 
1409 : also pass., Tjiddro ravra, so 
'twas said, Soph. : aid. upavydv, to 
utter a cry, Eur. Ion 893 : esp. of ora- 
cles, to utter, proclaim, Soph. O. T. 
392, etc. : aid. dytiva, to sing of a 
contest, like Lat. dicere, Pind. 0. 1 , 12. 
— 2. to speak to, address, freq. in Horn., 
dvTiov avdav Tiva, to speak to, accost, 
call one ; also e7roc rtvd avriov av- 
duv, II. 5, 170 : hence to call on, in- 
voke a god, Eur. H. F. 499, 1215: also 
aid. kg Ttdvrag, Eur. — 3. c. inf., to 
tell, bid, order to do, avd. ae x ai P £LV > 
Pind. P. 4, 108; so avd. ae (it)..., 
Aesch., and Soph. — 4. to call by name, 
Xeug vlv Qertdetov aida, Eur. Andr. 
20 : more freq. in pass., aidujiat Tralg 
'AxtTileuc, Soph. Phil. 241 ; and so, 
like nealr/adai, to be, lb. 430.— 5. like 
"keyeiv, Lat. dicere, to mean, Eur. 
Hipp. 352. — B. the mid. used as dep., 
just like the act., in Aesch. Pr. 766, 
Eum. 380, Soph. Phil .~r3U,"Aj." 772, 
v. Ellendt, anacf. foreg. : from 

AT' AH', 7}c, t), a voice, not so much 
the words as the utterance and tone, 
Horn. : metaph. the sound or twang 
of the bowstring. Od. 21, 411.— 2. 
rarely=/l(J70c, <p7j(i7j, a report, account, 
as epyuv avdrj, Soph. O. C. 240, cf. 
Eur. Hipp. 567. (Strictly dfdrj, 
from Sanscr. vad, to speak, the £ or 
v being transposed, as in avtjdvo, cf. 
Pott Forsch. 1, 245.) Hence 

Aidijetg, scaa, ev, speaking with 
human voice, hence in Horn, only of 
men and women, as their distinctive 
epithet, Od. 5, 334 ; 6, 125, cf. II. 19, 
407 : and so when debg avdirjEaoa is 
applied in Od. to Calypso and Circe, 
it means a goddess indeed, but one 
who, living on earth, used the speech of 
mortals, cf. Ap. Rh. 4, 1322, and Od. 
10, 227 : but Nitzsch (Od. 10, 136), 
observing the vv. 11. ovdrjsaaa, ai- 
TiTjeaaa, thinks they may all point to 
an old form oiXTjeaaa — 6/idsaaa, 
baneful. 

'Avdpia, ag, 7), = uvvdp'ia, Plat. 
Legg. 844 A, acc. to Bekk. : from 

"Avdpog, ov, = dvvdpoc, v. 1. Hes. 
Fr. 58, v. Lob. Phryn. 729. 
t Avevicjv, tivog, hi Avenion, a city of 
Gaul, now Avignon, Strab. 

Aiepvw, f. -vgu>, (i. e. av kpvu) to 
draw back or backwards, arrjXag, to 
full them over, II. 12, 261 : to draw 
the bow, II. 8, 325 : esp. aiepvu, ab- 
sol. in a sacrifice, to draw the victim's 
head back, so as to cut its throat ; 
hence in genl. to slaughter, sacrifice, II. 
1, 459 ; 2, 422. Some write av kpvu 
separately. — II. of leeches, to suck, 
Opp. [vu] 

Avnlog, v. avrjpoc. 

Avrjp, i. e. dfijp, Aeol. for ufjp. 

Airjpbg, d, bv, = aiaXeog, Anth., 
where however Jacobs reads airj- 
7U>g. 

Aidddeta, ag, 7), poet, aiddd'ta, self- 
will, wilfulness, doggedness, stubborn- 
ness, arrogance, Trag. in the poet, 
form, Plat, in the other. [0d] From 

Avdddrjg, eg, (airog, Tjdo/Ltai) self- 
willed, wilful, dogged, stubborn, pre- 


AY01 

sumptuous, Hdt. 6, 92, etc., cf. The- 
ophr. Char 15 ; c. gen., aid. Qpevtiv, 
Aesch. Pr. 908 : also remorseless, un- 
feeling, hence c^vvbc yvadog avdd - 
dT/g, Ak §iS2Pr. 64, cf. uvatdiig. Adv. 
-dug, Ay. Ran. 1020. [6 a] 

Avdddia, ag, 7), poet, for aidddeta, 
Trag. 

Aidddtdfa, f. -aGU, to make self- 
willed or stubborn. Mid. to be so. 

Aiddd'tCpiiai, f. -iGOftai, dep. mid., 
=aidadid&(iat, Plat. Apol. 34 E, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 66. 

Aiddditcog, 7), 6v, like an aidddrjg, 
self-willed, Ar. Lys. 1116. 

AidddiG/tia, arog, rb, conduct of an 
avdddrjg, self-will, wilfulness, Aesch. 
Pr. 964. 

AvdadoGTOfiog, ov, {avdddrjg, gto- 
(ia) stubborn or haughty of speech, Ar. 
Ran. 837. 

Avdatjuog, ov,=sq. 

Aidaljiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (avrog, 
aljia) of the same blood, kindred : a 
brother, sister, near kinsman. 

Aidalperog, ov, (avrog, alperbg) 
self-chosen, self-elected, arparnyoi, 
Xen. An. 5, 7, 29. — II. taken upon 
one's self, self -incurred, TTTjjUOvai, Soph., 
eptoreg, vooot, Eur., Kivdvvoi, Thuc. 
1, 144 : in genl. voluntary, optional, 
in one's own power, ei(3ov2,ia, Thuc. 1, 
78. Adv. -rug, Luc. 

AvdenaGTog, ov, (avrog, enaorog) 
each for him, her, itself: hence of per- 
sons, one who says every thing as it is, 
calls things by their right names, straight- 
forward, downright, plain, sincere, first 
in Arist. Eth. N. 1, 6, 5, Wyttenb. 
Plut. HE: also independent, (3Log, 
Strab. : in earlier writers we find 
avdenaGra, but this should always 
be written separately. 

Aidevreu, to bean avdevrrjg, to have 
authority over, rtvbg, N. T. 

AvdevrTjfia, arog, to, arbitrary power , 
Lat. auctoritas. 

Avdevrrjg, ov, 6, contr. for airoev- 
TTjg, which is used by Soph, (avrog, 
evrea) committing violence, laying hands 
on one, an actual murderer, freq. in 
Eur. : esp. of murders done by those 
of the same family : also esp. a self- 
murderer, suicide. — 2. an absolute mas- 
ter, autocrat, commander, drJ/Ltog %dovog, 
Eur. Supp. 442 : one who has power 
and can delegate it : an instigator, au- 
thor, Lat. auctor,Tijg iepoGvMag, Diod. : 
mostly only in late prose, Lob. Phryn. 
120. — II. as adj., avd. (pbvog, ddvarog, 
death by murder, Aesch. Eum. 212, 
Ag. 1572. 

Aidevrta, ag, 7), absolute sway, 
LXX. 

AvdevriKog, 7j, ov, vouched for, war- 
ranted, authentic, opp. to ddcGnorog : 
hence adv. -icug, Cic. Att. 9, 14; 
10, 9. 

AvdeipTjg, ov, 6, (avrog, eipu) Lat. 
authepsa, a self-boiler, a utensil for boil- 
ing, like our tea-urns, cf. Ttavdetpng, 
Lat. sartago. 

Aidr/fiepaiog, a, ov, = aidfjixepog, 
Hipp. 

Aidrj (lep't^u, f. -igu, to do or return 
on the same day : from 

Ai'dij/xeplvog, ov, = sq., ephemeral, 
TToiTjrai, Cratin. Incert. 5. 

Avdij/iepog, ov, (avrog, Tjjiepa) made 
or happening on the very day : Tibyot 
aid., extemporaneous speeches, very 
dub. in Aeschin. 83, 38. Adv. avdrj- 
(lepov, on the very day, Aesch. Pers. 
456 : so too in Ion. form avrijjiepov, 
Hdt. 2, 122, etc. 

Avdt, adv. shortened for avrodi, of 
place, on the spot, here, there : of time, 
forthwith, straightway, both oft. in 


AYAE 

Horn., cf. avrodi. — 2. later also tor 
avdig, Jac. A. P. p. 537. 

AvdiyevTjg, eg, Ion. avriy. (avdi, 
* yivo) born on the spot, born in the 
country, native, Lat. indigena, deog, 
Hdt. 4, 180 ; avr. rcora(iol Suvdiicot, 
the Scythian rivers that rise in the coun- 
try, Hdt. 4, 48 ; vdup aid., spring- 
water, Hdt. 2, 149 : genuine, sincere, 
id%e[iog, Eur. Rhes. 895. 

Avdtg, adv., in Horn, and Ion. Greek 
always written airtg, while avdtg is 
said to be Att. (cf. Ellendt Lex. Soph, 
in v.): Ep. also avdi: a lengthd. 
form of ai, with which it agrees in 
most signfs. — I. of place, back, back 
again, avrig ievat, fiaivetv, etc., II. : 
also dip avrig, II. 8, 335, tt)v airTjv 
ddbv avrig, II. 6, 391 : this signf. 
rarer in Att. — II. of time, again, afresh, 
anew, freq. in Horn., and Att. ; oft. 
strengthd. varepov avrig, II. 1, 27, 
cf. Soph. Aj. 858; er" airtg, II. 9, 
375 ; "Tvdltv aing, II. 5, 257; so in 
Att., -Kaltv aidig, in Soph. Fr. 434, 
or more freq., avdtg ndliv, Id. O. C. 
364, etc. : also aidig ai rcdXtv, lb. 
1420 : (3oav avdtg, to cry encore ! Xen. 
Symp. 9, 4. — 2. of future time, again, 
hereafter, teal airtg, II. 1, 140, etc.. 
cf. Soph. Aj. 1283. — III. of sequence, 
moreover, 'besides, in turn, on the other 
hand, Soph. O. T. 1403, etc., cf. av 
III. : hence sometimes in apodosis for 
de, rovro (tev..., rovf aidig..., Soph. 
Ant. 167. 

AvddjiatjjLog, strengthd. for baaiaog, 
Soph. O. C. 335. 

Avdo/uoloyeo(iai, f. -i}GO(iai, dep. 
mid. (airog, 6/j.oXoyeo/iai) to confess 
of one's self: rcpay(ia aidojuoloyov- 
(levov, a thing that speaks for itself, is 
self-evident, Luc. 

Aidvirapurog, ov, (airog, virdpxu) 
self -subsisting, self-existent. 

AidvKoGrarog, ov, (airog, vty'iGra 
/j.ai)==foreg. 

AidvKoraKTog, 0, the subj. of aor. 2, 
sometimes also of aor. 1, Gramm. 
Adv. -rag, in this subj., Gramm. 

Avdupog, ov, (airog, &pa) at the 
very hour. Adv. -pov, Strab., -pel, 
Plut., and -pL. 

Aitaxog, ov, (a copul., iaxv, as ii 
dfiaxog) shouting together or in com- 
mon, like dfSpop.og, of the Trojans 
marching to battle, II. 13, 41 : acc. to 
others, (a priv.) not shouting, noise- 
less : the former best, since in Horn, 
the Greeks advance in silence, the 
Barbarians with loud shouts. In Qu. 
Smyrn. certainly noiseless. 

AiTiaLa, ag, 7), (aiTirj) Lat. aulaeum, 
a curtain, esp. in the theatre, Menand. 
p. 253. 

AiTidKepydrvg, ov, 6, (aiXat;, kp- 
ydrrjg) tracing fuvows, Anth. [a] 

Ai?Miu£u, f. -iGO), (ailat;) to trace 
furrows, aiXaniGfievav dpovv, pro- 
verb, of doing work over again, Pra 
tin. ap. Ath. 461 E. Hence 

Av%dKlG(J.6g, ov, 6, a tracing of fur- 
rows. 

AiXdKoeig, zcoa, ev, furrowed. 

Ai2.dKorofj.eu, £), (ai%a^, reuvtS) to 
furrow, plough, yfjv, Sext. Emp. 

Aila%, dKog, 7), (perh. from kluu) 
= dXo^, a furrow, Hes. Op. 437, 441, 
Hdt. 2, 14: also wAaf, for which 
Horn, uses — II- — byfiog, a swathe, 
Theocr. 

Avle'ta, ag, 7), v. sub avletog. 

AvXetov, ov, rd, an ante-room, hall, 
Lat. vestibulum, neut. from 

Avhetog, a, ov, sometimes also og, 
ov (cf. infr.), of or belonging to the 
aiTif), or court, Horn, only in Od. : 
avk. oidog, Od. 1, 104, but mosth 
237 


ATAI 

krr. avTisLr/at dvpwot, at the door of the 
court, i. e.' the outer door, house-door, 
so too Pind., and Hdt. : in Att. also, 
f) avlua dvpa, Ar. Pac. 982, Plat. 
Symp. 212 C : also 7) avlsiog 6., Lys, 
93, 20, avliog 6., Menand. p. 87, and 
sometimes 7) avlstog alone, cf. ably. 

AvIeLttk, ov, {avlf} II.) like 
ailrjTrjg, Lat. villicus, Ap. Rh. 

Aviso, C>, f. -tjgco, {avlog) to play 
on the flute, Hdt. 1, 141. Pass.,^of 
tunes, to be played on the flute, 6 Ba/c- 
XEtog f>vdju6g, Xen. : but avTieirai 
nvav jusladpov, is filled with music, 
Eur. I. T. 367. Pass, to be played to, 
to hear music, Xen. An. 6, 1, 11, Cyr. 
4, 5, 7. 

AvIt), Tjg, t), (prob. from * da, ay/xt, 
for the avlf) was open to the air, 
Torrog diairve6 i uevog, Ath. 189 B) in 
Horn, the open court before the house, 
court-yard, surrounded with out- 
buildings, with the altar of Zevg 
'EpaeZog in the middle, so that it 
was at once the meeting place of the 
family and the cattle-yard, II. 4, 433 ; 
it had two doors, one the house door 
(cf. avTiEtog) and one leading through 
the aldovaa into the woodo/iog, Od. 
9, 185. — II. post-Horn., the avli) was 
the court or quadrangle, round which 
the house itself was built, having a 
corridor {TrspicTvliov) all round, 
from which were doors leading into 
the men's apartments ; opposite the 
house door (cf. avlsiog) was the 
uiaavlog or [xsTavlog, leading into 
the women's part of the house, cf. 
Becker Charikles 1, p. 173, sq., 182 
sq. — III. in genl. any court or hall, 
Zevbg avlf), Od. 4, 74, cf. II. 6, 247. 
— IV. any dwelling, abode, chamber, 
Soph. Ant. 785, Phil. 153, esp. in the 
country, cf. avliov : and so later, a 
country-house, Lat. villa, Dion. H. : 
also avlrj vekvov, Eur. Ale. 259. — 
V. late, 7] avkfj, the Court, as we say, 
hence oi irepl tt)v avlf)v, the courtiers, 
etc., Polyb., cf. ailiKog. 

AvlqEig, eccra, ev, {aviso) belong- 
ing to a flute, avldv fislog, contr. 
from the Dor. avldsv for avJ^sv, a 
tune or air on the flute, 

AvlTj/xa, arog, to, {aviso) a piece 
of music for the flute,. Ar. Ran. 1302, 
and Plat. 

Avlripa, ov, rd, Dor. for svlTjpa, 
Epich. p. 107. 

AvTirjCig, cog, t), {aviso) a playing 
on the flute. 

AvlfjGTpia, ag, 7j,= avl7jTpig, Lob. 
Paral. 451. 

AvItjttjp, rjpog, 6,=sq., Hes. Sc. 
283,299. 

AvlrnTjg, ov, 6, {aviso) a flute- 
flayer, Hdt. 1, 141, etc. 

Avkr}-r\g, ov, 6, {avlf)) a farm-ser- 
vant, steward, bailiff, Lat. villicus, 
Soph. Fr. 445. 

AvlfjTLKog, f), ov, {aviso) of or be- 
longing to a flute-player, Plat. : 7) ai>- 
ll]TiKf), sub. texvtj, the art of playing 
on the flute, Id. Adv. -nog. 

AvlfjTpta, ag, 7j,= avl7jTpLg, Diog. 
h. 7, 62. 

AvlrjTpioiov, ov, to, dim. from av- 
IrjTpig, Theopomp. (Hist.) ap. Ath. 
532 D. 

AvlTjTpig, idog, 7), {avlTjTTjg) a fe- 
male flute-player, Ar. Ach. 551, etc. 

'Avlia, ag, 7), {avlog) want of 
matter or material, Hierocl. [av~\ 
-.Avlcddsg NvfMpai, at, {avltog) 
nymphs who protected cattle-folds, 
Anth. 

AvliStov, ov, t6, dim. from avly, 
a small court : place of combat, ring, 
Theophr. Char. 5. 
238 


ATAC 

Avli&fiai, dep. c. fut. mid. av- 
llaojiat ; aor. 1 mid. TjvltadjjLTjv , 
Thuc. 6, 7, etc., and acr. 1 pass. 
tjvIlgQtjv, Xen., v. Poppo Xen. An. 
2, 3, 22, {avlf)), to lie together in the 
avlTj or court-yard, and so to lie out at 
night, of oxen and swine in Od. 12, 
265 ; 14, 412 : in genl. to house, take 
up one's abode, lodge, live, Hdt. 9, 37, 
etc. : to haunt, irepc tl, Hdt. 3, 110 : 
esp. as a military term, to encamp, 
bivouac, Hdt. 8, 9, and Thuc. 

Avlt/cog, 7], ov, {avlog) belonging to 
the flute : 6, a good flute-player. — II. 
{avlfj) of or belonging to the court ; b, 
a courtier, Polyb. ; a statesman, Id. 

Avliov, ov, to, any country-house, a 
cottage, H. Horn. Merc. 103: a fold, 
Eur. Cycl. 345, etc.— II. a chamber, 
cave, dfMbiTpTjg avl., Soph. Phil. 19, 
etc. (]\ot a dimin., though some 
write it parox. avliov.) Prop. neut. of 

Avltog, a, ov, {avlf)) belonging to 
stalls or farm-yards, doTTjp avltog, 
Milton's " star that bids the shepherd 
fold,^' Ap. Rh. 

Avltg, idog, 7), an abode, stall, fold, 
tent, esp. for passing the night in, 
aiiliv Osadai, to pitch one's tent for the 
night, II. 9, 232 : avliv sigiivai, to be- 
take one's self to rest, to roost, of birds, 
Od. 22, 470. 

tAvlig, idog, 7), (acc. Ai?uv, Eur. 
I. A. 14) Aulis, a harbour in Boeotia, 
from which the Grecian armament 
sailed against Troy, Horn. 

Avliotcog, ov, 0, dim. from avlog, 
a small reed, a pipe, liyv0doyyog, 
Theogn. 241 : proverb. <bvaa oil gjii- 
upolGLv avlianoig, to be ' absurdly 
eager about a thing, Soph. Fr. 753. 
— II. in genl. a tube, Polyb. 

Avlia/uog, ov, 6, {avli&fiai) a 
housing, dwelling, lodging. 

AblicTpia, ag, 7j,= sq. 

AvllUTpig, idog, 7), a female inmate 
in a house, so Herm. Theocr. 2, 146. 
(from avliov.) 

AvIoSoktj, Tjg, r), {avlog, dsxofiai) 
a flute-case, like avlodfjKTj, Leon. 
Tar. 

AvIoOsteo, {avlog, ridTj/ui) to make 
flutes or pipes, Id. 

AvIoOtjktj, Tjg, 7), {avlog, Ttdn/Ltt) a 
flute-case. 

AvIokottso, to, {avlog, kottto) to cut 
into pipes or flutes, Artemid. 

Avlo/uavTjg, £g, {avlog, /uaivo/uai) 
flute-inspired, Nonn. 

AvTiOTTOLTjTLKog, 7], ov, belonging to 
an avTiOTTOiog : 7) -ktj, sub. texvt],= 
avkoixoLlKrj. 

Av\oixoiia, ag, 7), (avXoirotog) flute- 
making. 

AvloTvouKf), Tjg, 7), sub. texvtj, the 
art of flute-making, Plat. Euthyd. 289 
C : from 

AvhofToiog, ov, 6, {av'kog, ttoleo)) 
a flute-maker, Plat. 

Ai)X6g, ov, 6, (* do, aTj/xi, avu, to 
blow) any wind instrument, mostly ren- 
dered a flute, though it was more like 
an oboe, as well from its having a 
mouthpiece, as from its fuller deep 
tone : they were of reed, wood, bone, 
ivory, or metal ; the first mention of 
them in II. 10, 13 ; 18, 495 : in Hdt. 
1, 17, ai)7iol dvdpTjloi nai yvvaiitT/ioi, 
prob. like Lat. tibia dextra et sinistra, 
i. e. bass and treble. Sometimes one 
person played two av?Mt at once, 
Theocr. Ep. 5, see a painting from 
Pompeii, and Diet. Antiqq., voc. Ti- 
bia : aiiXog ''EvvaXiov, a trumpet, 
Anth. — 2. any', hollow body, a tube, 
pipe, or groove : esp. the sockets of the 
clasp into which the bolt is shot, Od. 
19, 227 : so in II. 17, 297, kyuE^alog 


ATSA 

I trap' avTibv dvidpa/j-s, it seemt to 
mean the socket of the spear-head 
into which the shaft is fitted, v. Poll. 
5, 20, and cf. Stavkog, doVtxavTiog ; 
and in Od. 22, 18, avlbg 7raxi)g, prob. 
the gush of blood through the tube ol 
the nostril: and so Passow inter- 
prets Trap' ai)16v (in the last passage) 
like a gush or stream : cf. ovpiyg. — II. 
a fish. 

jAUog, ov, 6, the Lat. name Aulus, 
Polyb. 27, 2, 11. 

* Avlog, ov, (a i gxiv.,v%r])=dvv7iog, 
without matter, immaterial, Arist. Gen. 
An., cf. Lob. Phryn. 729. [uv] 

AvXoTpvTTTjg, 6, (avkog, Tpvndu) a 
flute-borer, Stratt. Atalant. 1. \v] 
Hence 

AvXoTpvTTTjTtKog, 7], ov, belonging to 
flute-boring. Adv. —K&g. 

AvTlovpog, ov, 6, a watch of the court 
or fold. 

Avkudta, ag, 7), {avlog, u6rj) a 
singing ox song to the flute, Plat! Legg. 
700 D. 

AvludiKog, 7], ov, belonging to av- 
Tiudia, Plut. 

AvXodog, 6, {avlog, 1067)) singing to 
the flute, like ntdapudog, Plut. 

Abldtv, iovog, 6, poet, also 7), Soph. 
Fr. 493, any hollow between hills or 
banks, a hollow way, defile, ravine, 
glen, H. Horn. Merc. 95 : a canal, 
aqueduct, Hdt. 2, 100, 127 : a channel, 
strait, MaitiTMog, Aesch. Pr. 731 : so 
too in Soph. Tr. 100, avltivsg izov- 
tlol, the sea-straits, an expression 
descriptive enough of the Archipela 
go, or (as others) the sea with its 
troughs or hollows between the waves. 

t Avltov, ibvog, b, Aulon, a region and 
city on the borders of Elis and Mes- 
senia, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 25.-2. a Ma- 
cedonian city in Chalcidice, Thuc. 4, 
103. — 3. 6 (SaatTiLKog, a valley near 
Damascus in Syria, Strab. — 4. a nar 
row channel between the Chelido 
niae insulae, off Pamphylia, Luc. — 
II. masc. pr. n., Paus. 

Avlcovtdg, ddog, 7), {avluv) a glen- 
nymph, Orph. 

iAvldvtog, ov, b, Aulonius, an ap- 
pel. of Aesculapius, from the Messe- 
nian Aulon, Paus. 4, 36, 7. 

AbluvLGKog, ov, b, dim. from av- 
luv, Theophr. 

^AvluvLTTig, ov, 6, an inhabitant of 
Aulon, ol AvXovtTai, Xen. Hell. 3, 
3, 8. 

AvluvoEidrjg, ig, {avluv, eUog) 
like an avluv, glen-like, sunken, Diod. 
AvluTz'tag, ov, 6,= avlo7T6g, Arist. 

Avltiircg, idog, 7), {ahlog, uip) in 
II. always epith. of a helmet {Tpvipd- 
Isia), with a visor, acc. to Hesych. 
(as avluty, av?iibTug are said also to 
mean hollow-eyed, cf. sq.) ; but acc. to 
Schol. with a tube {aiilbg) to hold the 
ld(pog. 

AvluTvog, 6, {avlog, uip) a hollow 
eyed-fish, Opp. 

AvlcoTog, 7], ov, made with avlol, 
avl. tyL[ioL, a nose band with avlol on 
it, which sounded like trumpets when 
the horses snorted, Aesch. Fr. 330, 
cf. k6S(jv, Id. Theb. 463. 

AYEA'Nft, or ATaQ, f. avfyao, 
aor. 1 Tjv^naa : the fut. av^avib only 
in LXX : Lat. AUGEO, used in po- 
ets and prose just like poet, dffw, to 
make grow, make large, increase, Pind., 
Hdt., etc. : to promote, to honour, exalt, 
ttoIiv, iruTpav, Pind., and Trag. : 
to praise, extol, Pind. : c. dupl. acc, 
avi; . Ttvd fiiyav, to bring a child up 
to manhood, Plat. Rep. 565 C (cf. 
infr.) : also av^ijGEL o£ Tpjcpav *a/ 


ATOS 

UTjTepa, will celebrate, speak of thee 
as..., Soph. 0. T. 1092. Pass. c. fut. 
mid. av^avovfzat, but also fut. pass. 
abfrdrjOoiiaL Dem. 1297, ^5 : aor. 1 
Tjv%7]drjv : perf. Tjv^Tjjuai : to grow, wax, 
increase, in size, number, strength, 
power, etc., Hes. Th. 493. Hdt. etc. : 
also avi;. eg TcXriQoq, eg vipoc, Hdt. 1, 
58 ; 2, 14 : of a child, to grow up, Hdt. 
5, 92, 5 : of the wind, to rise, Hdt. 7, 
188 : also to become perfect, Dem. 1402, 
fin. : freq. avtjdvEadai jieyag, to wax 
great, grow up, Eur. Bacch. 183, Plat., 
etc. : so avt;. fxel^ov, Plat. Legg. 681 
A ; ait;. eUoyi/xog, Id. Prot. 327 C : 
but rjv^avofirjv ukovov, I grew taller 
as I heard, Ar. Vesp. 638. — II. the act. 
is used intrans. like pass., only in 
late writers, as N. T., cf. Eliendt, 
Lex. Soph. v. avgo. (Cf. Germ. 
wachs-en, our wax, the v or w being 
transposed, cf. av6r].) Hence 

kvi-r), TjQ, 7j,= avt;7jGig, growth, in- 
crease, enlargement, freq. in Plat. 

kv^rjfia, arog, to, (av^dvo) that 
which is increased : also= foreg. 

^kv^rjaia, ag, t), (av^dvo) Auxesia, 
goddess of growth and increase at 
Truezene, Hdt. 5, 82. ; 

kv^rjaig, eog, t), (av^dvo) growth, 
increase, Hdt. 2, 13, Thuc. 1, 69.-2. 
in Gramm. the augment. 

kv^yryg, ov, 6, (av^dvo) an in- 
creaser, giver of increase, Orph. 

kvtjrjTinog, t), ov, (av%dvo) grow- 
ing, waxing, thriving. — II. act. increas- 
ing, good for increasing or enlarging, 
Arist. Adv. -/cog. 

kv^rjTog, ov, (av^dvo) promoting 
growth, Arist. Coel. 

kvijtpiog, ov, (av^dvo, (Hog) pro- 
longing life. 

kvZtdaXqg, eg, (avt-dvo, ddXTio) 
promoting growth, Orph. 

kv^iKspog, o, (av^dvo, nepag) with 
rising horns, Meineke Archipp. He- 
racl. 2. 

fkv^t/LLOV, OV, TO, V. kv%0V{J,0V, Plut. 

kv^tpLog, ov, ( av^o ) promoting 
growth, (3iott), Hippon. 87. 

kv^ig, Eog, 7],-=av^rjctg. — II. By- 
zant. for nopdvXr], a kind of thunny, 
Arist. H. A. 

kvtjtTpoQog, ov, (avtjo, Tpocprj) pro- 
moting growth, Orph. 

kv^icpovog, ov, (av^o, (povfj) 
strengthening the voice. 

kv%l<poTog, ov, (av%o, $ug) increas- 
ing light. 

kv^ofisioaig, sog, t), (av^o, piEioo) 
the rising and falling of the tide, ebb 
and flow, Strab. 

kv^oaeTirjvov, ov, to, (av^o, geTitj- 
vrj) the increase of the moon, new moon, 
Anth. 

t kvi; ovjuov, ov, to, in Plut. also 
kv^tjiov, Auximum, a city of the Pi- 
ceni in Italy, now Osimo, Strab. 

kv%6, ovg, 7j, (av^dvo) Auxo, the 
goddess of growth, called to witness 
in an Athenian citizen's oath. 

kv£o, the more usu. poet, form of 
av^dvo, first in Hes. Th. 493, also in 
Pind., and Att. : only used in pres. 
and impf., the other tenses being the 
same as those of av^dvo. 

kvovr), fig, fj, Att. avovfj, (avog) 
dryness, withering, Aesch. Eum. 333 : 
though Miiller joins avovd with 
aqop/xiKTog, v. sq. 

kvovr], rig, t), (avo, to cry) a cry, 
Simon. Amorg. 20. 

kvog, tj, ov, Att. avog, (* do, avo, 
h'(o\ c&y, dried, of fruit, opp. to dia- 
log Hdt. 2, 71, cf. Plat. Legg. 701 C : 
in Horn, only in LL, and in phrase avov 
dvTf iv, to give a dry, grating, rasping, 
sound, of metal. II. 2, 160 ; 13, 441, 


AT2T 

cf. aridus fragor, of the cracking of 
dry wood, Virg. — 2. withered, parched 
up, Ar. Lys. 385. — 3. drained dry, ex- 
hausted, Theocr. 16, 12, cf. Hemst. 
Luc. 1, p. 115, and ^rjpog. Hence 

kvoTTjg, r/Tog, t), Att. avoTrjg, dry- 
ness, drought. 

'kvirvta, ag, rj, sleeplessness, Plat. : 
from 

"kvrcvog , ov, without sleep, sleepless, 
wakeful, Horn.: virvog dvirvog, a sleep 
that is no sleep, Soph. Phil. 848 : me- 
taph. sleepless, unresting, 7C7]Sd%ia, 
Aesch. Theb. 206, tcprjvat, Soph. O. 
C. 685. 

' kvizvoavvr], r\g, t), = uvitvia, Q. 
Sm. 

kvpa, ag, t), Ion. avprj, rjg, (* uu, 
drjfii, avo) air in motion, a breath of 
air, breeze, esp. a cool breeze from wa- 
ter, or the fresh air of morning, Lat. 
aura, in Horn, only once, Od. 5, 469, 
but freq. in Pind., etc., though rare 
in good prose, as Plat. Crat. 401 C, 
and once or twice in Xen. : avpai,the 
air, Aesch. Supp. 871. — II. in genl. 
movement, as of the stars, Plut. 2, 
878 F. 

ikvpag, 6, the Auras, a tributary of 
the Ister, Hdt. 4, 49. 

kvpdo, v. ditavpdo. 
t kvprfkidvog ov, 6, the Latin name 
Aurelianus, Hdn. 

kvpi(3aT7]g, ov, 6, swift-striding, 
Aesch. Fr. 263, (from avpi=Tax£og, 
in A. B., (3atvo.) 

kvpi^o, fut. -igo, to put off till to- 
morrow, Lat. procrastinare : from 

kvpiov, adv., to-morrow, Horn. : 
strictly neut. from avpiog, q. v. : kg 
avpiov, on the morrow, next morning, 
Horn. ; also till morning, Od. 11, 351 : 
i] avpiov, sub. i]fj,ipa, the morrow, 
Soph. O. T. 1090, and Eur., also 7) kg 
avpiov Tjuipa, Id. O. C. 567, and to kg 
avpiov, Fr. 685. (Prob. from av-og 
= dog, Aur-ora, akin to 7] pi.) 

kvpiog, ov, the morrow, xpbvog av., 
=7] avpiov, Eur. Hipp. 1115 : av. dai- 
uov, v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 

ATTON, ov, to, Lat. AURUM, 
gold, Dosiad. : a very rare word in 
Greek, whence comes drjaavpog. 

kvpo) t v. uTravpdo). 

AT T 2, avTog, t6, Lacon. and Cret. 
for oig, q. v., sub fin. 

^kvaap, apog, b, the Ausar, now 
Serchio, a river of Italy, Strab. 
^kvaeeg, eov, ol, contr. kiiong, the 
Ausenses, a people of Africa, Hdt. 4, 
180. 

kvaiog , Dor. for Trjvatog, Ibyc. 19, 
Alcm. 100. 

^kvoKioi, ov, ol, the Auscii, a peo- 
ple of Aquitania, Strab. 

^kvaoveg, ov, oi, the Ausones, a 
people of southern Italy, Strab. : 
hence 

'tkvaovia, ag, ij, Ausonia, a poetic 
name for Italy, Apollod. 1, 9, 24. 

^kvaovievg, eog, 6,=kvaov, Dion. 
P. 78. 

ikvaoviKog, 7], ov, Ausonian, Strab. 

likvaovig. idog, 7), fem. adj., Ausoni- 
an, later, Roman, Dion. H. 

^kvaoviog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Ausonia, Ausonian, Strab. : to kvao- 
viov iriXayog, i. e. a portion of the 
Tuscan sea, Id. 

kvoTaXeog, a, ov, (avog) sun-burnt, 
shrivelled, squalid, Lat. siccus, squali- 
dus : poet. dvaTaleog, Od. 19, 327 : 
cf. apa?,eog, avx^vpdg. 

1 kboTdvTjg, ov, b, Austanes, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 4, 22, 1. 

kvoTripia, ag, 7),— avGTjjpoTrjg, 
Theophr. : from 

kvoTTjpog, d, ov, (* do, avo, d^o) 


ATTA 

making the tongue dry and rough, harsh, 
rough, bitter, vdop, Plat. Phil. 61 C ; 
olvog, opp. to ylvKvg, Arist. Pi obi. — 
2. metaph. like Lat. austerus, stern, 
harsh, crabbed, 7voi7jTrjg, Plat. Rep. 
398 A : so too in moral sense, LXX., 
and N. T. Adv. -pog . Hence 

kvcTrjpoTrig, TjTog, 7), harshness, 
roughness, olvov, Xen. An. 5, 4, 29, 
also 7) Tvepi olvov avoT., Plat. The- 
aet. 178 0 ; opp. to yXvuvTTjg. — 2. 
metaph. harshness, crabbedness, stern- 
ness, tov ytfpog, Plat. Legg. 666 B. 

t kvoxtoai, ov, oi, the Auschisae, a 
people of Africa, east of Cyrene, 
Hdt 4, 171. 

fkvaov, ovog, 6, Auson, son of Ulys- 
ses and Calypso, Lyc. — 2. An Auso- 
nian, v. kvGOveg. 

kvTayye?,og, ov, (aiiTog, ayyeTiTio) 
carrying one's own message, Soph. O. 
C, 333, Phil. 568 : bringing news of 
what one's self has seen, Thuc. 3, 33. 

kvTayytkTog, ov, (avTog, dyytKko) 
= avTerrdyyeTiTog. 

kvTayrjTog, ov, (avrog, dyajuai)= 
avdddTjg, Anacr. 112 : self-conceited, 
Ion ap. Hesych. 

kvTaypeaia, ag, 7), free choice, e£ 
avTaypeaiag, Call. Fr. 120, 2 : from 

kvTaypeTog, ov, (ai)T6g, dypeo) 
poet, for avOaipeTog, self-chosen, freely 
chosen, left to one's choice, Od. 16, 148. 
— II. act. taking or choosing freely, of 
one's self, Simon. Amcrg. 2, 19. 

kvTadeX(j)og, ov, (avTog, ddetyog) 
related as brother or sister, alfia, Aesch. 
Theb. 718, Eum. 89 : one's own bro- 
ther or sister, Soph. Ant. 503. 

kvTavdpL adv. of sq., Polyb. 

kvTavdpog, ov, (avTog, dvTjp) to 
gether with the men, men and all, Polyb. 

kvTaveipiog, a, Lyc. 811, (avTog, 
dvetpiog) an own cousin, cousin-german, 
Aesch. Supp. 933, 984. 

kvTdp, conjunct., Ep. for drop, 
but, yet, however, still, besides, moreover, 
furthermore, Horn. Like aTap, it 
always begins a proposition. (Re- 
lated to aTap, as the Aeol. avrjg to 

tip.) ,';,;,.) .'• 

kvTapeOKEia, ag, 7/, self-satisfaction ■ 
from 

kvTdpeGKog, ov, (avTog, dpiaKo) 
= avddorig, self-satisfied, Lob. Phryn. 
621. 

^kvTapidTai, ov, oi the Autariatae, 
an Illyrian tribe, Strab. 

ikvTapiTrig, ov, 6, Autarites, masc. 
pr.n., Polyb. 1, 77, 4. 

kvTapKEia, ag, 7), the state of an 
aiiTdpKTjg, contentedness, independence, 
Plat. Phil. 67 A, Arist. Eth. N. : a 
competence. 

kvTapKio, o, f. -Tjao, to be contented 
or satisfied.-— -II. to be sufficient for, Tl- 
vi, Thuc. 7, 15. 

kvTapK7]g, Eg, (avTog, dp/ceo) satis 
fying one's self, contented, avTapKEO 
TaTa tyv, Xen. Mem. I, 2, 14— II 
having enough, independent of others, 
Hdt. 1, 32, Aesch. Cho. 757 : xfya 
or Tvo'kig avT., a country wanting no 
help of others, that supplies itself, wants 
no imports, Thuc. 1, 37, cf. 2, 36 : avT. 
Tcpog Tl, strong enough for a thing, 
Thuc. 2, 51 : hence absol., avT. fiorj, 
a strong, brave shout, Soph. O. C. 1057. 
— 2. complete, perfect, independent. 
Stoic, term in Arist. Eth. N. Adv 

kiiTapKta, ag, 7), poet, for avrdp 

Keia. 

kvTapx^o, (avTdpxvc) t0 oe avT&p 

XK; , ~ , , , . , ,v 
kvTapxv? VC> Vi {avTog, apxv) the 

very beginning. 
kvTdpxTjg and avTapxog, ov, 6 
239 


ATTI 

(avrdg, Q.px u ) an absolute sovereign. 
Hence 

Avrapx'tCL, ag, r), absolute power. 

Avrapxog, ov, 6,=avrdpxVQ- 

Avravraig x e P a ' LV > ^ or avralg rav- 
raigv., Sophron ap. Apoll. de Pron. 
339 B, cf. Herm. Soph. EL 1488. 
tAvrdov, gen. pi. poet, of avrog. 

Aire, adv., used by Horn, in all the 
senses of av, except that of place. — 
I. of time, again, over again. — II. to 
mark sequence or transition, again, 
furthermore, like Lat. autem : hence 
— 2. however, on the contrary : hence 
it sometimes follows piv instead of 
de, Od. 22, 5, H. Horn. Cer. 137 : also 
in Att. poets, Seidl. Eur. I. T. 316, 
Herm. Vig. § 237 ; but never in prose. 
^Avtei, Dor. for avrov, v. Greg. 
Cor. p. 351. 

AvriKpaypa, aroc, to, (avrog, ek- 
ftay/m) an exact impression, true por- 
trait^. Thesm. 514. 

AvreviavToc, 6v, (avrog, kvtavroc) 
of this year, this year's, Geop. 

AvTE^ovGiog, ov, (avrog, kS-ovaia) 
one's own master, free, unconditional, 
Diod. : to avTE^ovGiov, free power. 
Adv. -or. Hence 

AvTE^ovGLorng, TfTog, rf, free, inde- 
pendent power, Joseph. 

AvTsirdyyeT^TOc, ov, (avrog, kiray- 
yiXkopaC) offering, promising, of one's 
self, hence in genl. of one's self, free- 
ly, Lat. sponte, avr. vTTOGrr)vai, to 
undertake of free choice, Eur. H. F. 
706 ; so air. 7captivai,xup£lv, Thuc. 
1, 33 ; 4, 120, (3o7j6etv, lsocr. 7 a 

AvT£Trio"iraoToc, ov, (avrog, ettl- 
onaiS) self-brought on, self-incurred. 

AvTETTLTUKTTjg, OV, 6, (aVTOC, ETTl- 
raGGui) one who commands of his own 
authority, Plat. Polit. 260 E. Hence 

AvTEiriranTLKog, 7], ov, belonging to 
an avTeniTaitTTjc, or to absolute power : 
7) -Kfj, sub. Tixvr], the art of ruling by 
one's self, Plat. Polit. 260 E, etc. 
Adv. -kuc, Plut. 

AvTETriTCtKTOC, 0V, (aVTOC, ETTLTaG- 

gu) commanded or ruled by one's self. 

AvTETTuvvfiog, ov, (avrog, ettuvv- 
uog) of the same name, surname, rtvog, 
with another, Eur. Phoen. 769. 

AvTepiTTjg, ov, b, (avrog, Epirrfg) 
one's self a rower, i. e. a rower and a 
soldier at once, Thuc. 1, 10, etc., cf. 
Bockh P. E. 1, 373 ; self -rowed, avr., 
Z(5if vrfi, i. e. not by Charon, Anth. 

\kvTEGLUv, ovog, 6, Autesion, son of 
Tisamenus, and king of Thebes, 
Hdt. 4, 147. 

AvTETvg, Eg, (avrog, srog)=avr£VL- 
avTog. 

VAvtevv, poet, for tjvtovv, impf. of 
avTEio, Horn. 

'Avriu.—dvo, but only used in 
pres. and impf , to cry, shout, fianpov, 
ftiya, Horn. : also act., to call, II. 11, 
258 : uvtelv f3odv, to utter a loud cry, 
Eur. Hec. 1092. [v] 

'Avrf), 7jg, 7j, a cry, shout, call, Horn.: 
loud tone or note of the trumpet, 
Aesch. Pers. 395 : esp. a battle-shout, 
war-cry, hence also the battle itself, 
Horn. : Horn, is fond of joining avrrf 

TE TTTO^EpOg T£, cf. ftoTf. [v] 

AvTTjKoog, ov, (avrog, ukovio) one 
who has himself heard, an ear witness, 
Thuc. 1, 133. — II. obeying only one's 
self, independent, Plut. 

AvTTjfiap, {avrog, r)pap) adv., on the 
self-same day, Horn. 

AvTTjfiEpov, Ion. for avdf)p£pov, v. 
sub avdrijiEpog. 

Avrt, as some old Gramm. write in 
Horn, for avdi, on the analogy of av- 
rig for avdtg. 

AvTiy£vf)g, ig, Ion. for avdiyivr)g. 
240 


ATTO 

AirUd, adv., (avrog) forthwith, 
straightway, in a moment, which no- 
tion is strengthened by Horn, in avri- 
na vvv, fi(tk avrina; so in prose, 
avr. fidXa, Plat. : avTctca nal petetz- 
ElTCi, now and hereafter, Od. 14, 403 : 
so Thuc. opposes to avrUa and to 
pii?iXov : so with a partic, avrW 
iovri, immediately on his going, Od. 2, 
367 : but Plat, uses it in a slightly 
future sense, presently, directly, Lat. 
mox, opp. to vvv, Gorg. 459 C : with 
a subst., as 6 avrUa <j>6j3og, momenta- 
ry, passing, opp. to lasting fear, v. 
Herm. Vig. § 238. — 2. avrina te... 
teat, like upa T£...ko.l, as soon as, si- 
mul ac, Hdt. — II. for example, just to 
give an example, avrUa yap dpxti did 
riv' 6 ZEVg ; for example, by whom 
does Jupiter rule the gods ? Ar. Plut. 
130, cf. Plat. Prot. 359 D, Rep. 340 
D : this usage is only Att., v. Koen 
Greg. p. 416, and cf. Evdvg. — 3.=av- 
Tig, Arat. (Buttm. Lexil. v. evte, 
not. 1, p. 314, derives the word from 
Ttjv avrfjv ina, assuming an old word 
*2£ fit; correspondent to the Lat. 
vice, vices.) [t] 

Avrig, Ion. and Dor. for dvdig, q. v. 

AvTCTT/g, ov, 6, (avrog) by one's self, 
alone, apart, Arist. — II. as subst.,sub. 
olvog, unmixed wine, v. Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. 

'AvTfiT], rig, 7j, (* uu, ur/fit, avid, to 
blow) a breath, wind, air: in Horn. 
breath as the sign of life, II. 9, 605 ; 
the blast of a bellows, II. 18,471 ; of 
wind, Od. 11, 400 ; hot air from a fire 
or heated body, Od. 9, 389 ; 16, 290. 
—II. a scent, fume, II. 14, 174 ; Od. 12, 
369. 

'AvTurjv, Evog, b,= dvrprj, Horn. 

Avroayadov, ov, to, (avrog dya- 
66g) the very ideal good, Arist. Metaph. 

AvToaXr/dug, (avrog, uTinddg) adv., 
perfectly, truly, Arist. Org. 

AvroaTitpa, (avrog, uXcpa) the very 
dX<pa, Arist. Metaph. 

AvTodvdptJTirog, ov, 6, (avrog, dv- 
dpuTrog) man in the abstract, the very, 
ideal man, Arist. Eth. N. — II. a very 
man, a living man, Luc, of a statue. 

T AvToj3dp7]g, ovg, b, A.utobares, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 7, 6, 5. 

Avro[3a<p7jg, eg, (avrog, ^utctlj) 
self-dipped, Nonn. 

Avrofiodu,u,(avT6g,(3odu) to bear 
testimony of one's self. 

AvtoSoel, adv., (avrog, 0orj) by a 
mere shout, at the first shout or onset ; 
hence avr. kTiElv, to take without a 
blow, without resistance, Thuc. 2, 81 ; 
by storm. 8, 62, etc. 

AvTo(36r)Tog, ov, (avrog, (3odo) self- 
called, self-sounding, Nonn. 1, 432. 

iAvTo(3oiTdKTig, ov, 6, Autoboesaces, 
a Persian, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 8. 

AvTo(3op£ag, ov, 6, (avrog, Bopiag) 
Boreas bodily, Luc. Tim. 54. 

AvrodovXr/Gig, Eug, r), (avrog, ftov- 
XrjGig) the absolute, abstract will, Arist. 
Org. 

Avroj3ov7i7}Tog, ov,= sq. Adv.-rcjc. 

Avr6(3ov?iog, ov, (avrog, j3ovXr}) of 
one's own will or choice, Aesch. Theb. 
1053. Hence 

tAvr6(3ovXog, ov, 6,Autobfdus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Symp. 

AvroyivEdTiog, ov, (avrog, yEvidXrj) 
= sq., Anth. 

AvroyEVTjg, kg, (avrog,* yivu) pro- 
duced of one's self, i. e. uncreated, un- 
begotten, dai/iuv, Stob. — 2. natural, 
not artificial or feigned, aidug, late. — 
3. sprung from the sayne parents, kin- 
dred, ydpLog avr., marriage with blood- 
relations, v. 1. Aesch. Supp. 9. 

AvroyEVTjTog, ov,= avToy£vr)g. 


ATTO 

AvroyivvTjTog, ov, (avrog, yEvvau 
— avroyEvrjg : hence avToytvvriTa 
KOLfifjfiara firjrpog, a mother's inter 
course with her own son, Soph. Ant. 864. 

AvToyluxcv, ivog, 6, (avrog, 
yXuxiv) together with the point, oiarag, 
Hehod. 

Avroyvop-OVEU, to act of one's own will 
or judgment, Xen. Hell. 7, 3, 6 : from 
AvToyvufiav, ov, gen. ovog, (avrog, 
yvufin) acting or speaking of one's own 
will or judgment. Adv. -vug, KpivEii 
avr., opp. to Kara ypdp/j.ara, Arist. 
Pol. 

AvroyvuTog, ov, = foreg., bpyr), 
Soph. Ant. 875. 

Avroyovog, ov, ( avrog, * yivu ) 
self produced, Nonn. 

AvToypapfj.7], r)g, t), (avrog, ypa.fi- 
flfj) the very, ideal line, Arist. Metaph. 

Avroypd(p£(j}, £), to write with one's 
own hand : from 

AvToypayog, ov, (avrog, ypddu) 
written with one's own hand, Dion. H. 
TO avr., one's own handwriting, the ori- 
ginal, Plut. 

Avroyvog, ov, (avrog, yvyg) dpo- 
rpov, a plough whose yvr/g is of one 
piece with the Divpa and icsrofioEvg : 
not fitted together (ttt/ktov), Hes. 
Op. 431. 

AvroduTfg, ig, (avrog, darfvaC) un- 
premeditated, Soph. Aj. 700. 

AvroddiKTog, ov, (avrog, daifa) 
self-slain or mutually slain, Aesch. 
Theb. 735. 

AvrodaiTog, ov, (a&rog, Saivvuai) 
self -eating, Lyc. — II.= avrodEiTTVOg. 

Avrodd^. adv. strengthd. lor odd!;, 
with clenched teeth, yvvacKfg avroddl, 
upyiGfiEvai, women angered even to 
biting, Ar. Lys. 687 : metaph. 6 avro 
6d^ rpoirog, a right stubborn temper, 
Id. Pac. 607. 

AvToSEiTTvog, ov, (avrog, Selttveo)) 
boarding or providing for one's self, 
bringing one's own victuals to a common 
meal, cf. avTOGirog. 

AvrodEna, (avTog, 6eko) just ten, 
Thuc. 5, 20. 

AvrodETog, ov, (avrog, Sio) self 
bound, Opp. 

AvTodnTiog, ov, (avrog, dfjlog) self 
evident, Aesch. Theb. 848. 

AvrodidKovia, ag, if, self-service, 
Chrysipp. ap. Ath. : from 

AvrodidKOVog, ov, (avrog, didno- 
vog) serving one's self, Strab. [a] 

AvrodidanTog, ov, [avrog, dlddGKu) 
self-taught, Od. 22, 347 : so avr. eg- 
o)6ev Bvfiog. Aesch. Ag. 991 : to av- 
rod-, natural genius. Luc. Adv. —rag. 

t AvTodiddGKO/uai, (avrog, oid~do~Ku) 
mid. to teach one's self to be one's own 
teacher, Synes. 

AvrodiTfyriTog, ov, (avrog, dinyio- 
fiat) narrating in one's own person, opp. 
to writing in a dialogue, Diog. L. 

AvroSir/yovpEvog, if, ov, (avrog, 
6trfy£opat)=foreg., Diog. L. 

Avroc)iKatov, ov, ro, (avrog, 6'mai- 
og) abstract right, Aristid. 

AvtoSlkelj, cj, to be avrddtKog, Di- 
narch. ap. Harpocr. 

AvTodTtcog, ov, (avrog, Slkv) with 
independent jurisdiction, with one's own 
law-courts, conducting one's own suits 
at home, Thuc. 5, 18. Hence 

t AvrodiKog, ov, 6, Autodicus, a Pla 
taean, Hdt. 9, 85. 

AvroSiov, adv. straightway, only in 
Od. 8, 449 (either from avrog and 
bdog, or simply lengthd. for avrog, 
like paipidiog from fidtp, fiivvvdddiog 
from plwvda, etc.) 

iAvr6do!;a, rig, r). (avrog, <5dfa) 
opinion or sentiment in and of itself, the 
very opinion, Arist. Top. 8, 11, 14. 


A-rro 

Avrbbopog, ov, (avrbg, dopd) skin 
and all, Plut. 

Avrbbpo/iog, ov, (avrbg, dpafiEiv) 
running or moving of itself, Gal. 
^Avrbdcopog, ov, 6, Autoddrus, an 
Epicurean philosopher, Diog. L. 5, 
92. 

AvroEtSyg, eg, (avrbg, eldog) like 
'tself, uniform, Anton. 

Avroelvat, to, (avrog, ei/ii) self- 
existence, of the Deity, EccL 

AvToeaaoTog, ov, = avdenaarog : 
air. bb^a, each thing's own particular 
opinion, Arist. Eth. N. : rb airoeKa- 
rov, the ideal or idea of each, lb. 

AvroeluiTog, ov, (avrog, macro) 
self-twisted, naturally -curling, of hair, 
Anth. 

iAvTOEvet, (airbg, evog) adv., in the 
same year, within the year, Bergk in 
Theocr. 28, 13, ed. Mein. in place of 
avroeret. 

Airoevret, adv. with one's own hand: 
from 

Avrosvrng, ov, 6, in Soph, for ai- 
devrrig, a murderer, 0. T. 107, El. 272, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 120. 

AvroeTTidvjula, ag, rj, (avrog, eirt- 
6vjuia) desire in the abstract, Arist. Org. 

Avtoetel, adv. of sq., Theocr. 28, 
13, ubi Bergk airoevEt, q. v. 

Airoerrjg, Eg, (avrog, erog) in or 
of the same year, Arist. Adv. airb- 
Ersg, in the same year, within the year, 
Od. 3, 322. 

AvroCfjrrjrog, ov, (avrog, ^teco) 
self-sought, i. e. coming unsought, cf. 
avroftorjrog. 

Avro^orj, rig, fj, (avrog, t,ori) unde- 
rived existence, of the Deity, Eccl. 

Airodatg, uhg, rj, (avrog, Qatg) 
Thais herself, Luc. 
iAvrodanrog, ov, Dor. for airbdrj- 
urog. 

Avroddvarog, ov, (avrog, Odvarog) 
dying by one's own hand, Plut. [a] 

Airbds, v. avrbdsv. 

AirodsXet, adv. of sq., voluntarily, 
Mel. 122. 

AvrodeTir/g, Eg, (avrog, delo) of 
one's own will, voluntary, Leon. Tar. 

AvrodijusOXog, ov, (avrog, 6e/he- 
dTiOv) founded by one's self, Nonn. 

AvroOsv, adv. (airov) of place, 
airov rov tottov, like Lat. illinc,from 
the very spot where one is, from hence, 
from thence, usu. c. prep, to define 
more accurately, e. g. airbdsv etj 
ebpiov, immediately from their seats, 
on the spot where they were sitting, 
Od. 13, 56, cf. Schaf. Theocr. 25, 170: 
pLorevEiv, to find a living on the spot, 
Thuc. 1, 11 : oi air., the natives, Id. 
6, 21. — II. of time, avrov rov xpb- 
vov, like Lat. illico, on the spot, imme- 
diately, directly, at the very time pres- 
ent or spoken of, Ar. Eccl. 246 : 
hence without more ado, off-hand, at 
once, straightway, Hdt. 8, 64, once for 
all, Thuc. 1, 141 : readily, voluntarily, 
Lat. sponte, hastily, on the spur of the 
moment, rashly, Polyb. Before a con- 
son, oft. airbOe. Most common in 
poetry. 

Abrodrjurog, ov, (avrog, Oriyo) self- 
sharpened, an epithet of cold-forged 
iron, Aesch. Fr. 360. 

Avrodl, adv. for avrov=ev avru 
rip TOTTip, on the spot, in the place, here, 
there, Horn., and Hdt. : held to be an 
Ion. form and poet., but is also freq. 
in Att. prose. 

AirbOpoog, ov, (avrog, dpbog) self- 
spoken, self-sounded, Nonn. 

Avrbtrnrog, ov, 6, (avrog, iKirog) 
the very ideal horse, Arist. Metaph. 
< AvroKd.f3Sa2.og, ov, wrought or done 
coarsely or carelessly, slovenly: in genl. 
16 


ATTO 

slight, trivial, random, both of persons 
and things, Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 11. 
Adv. -ug, ttedI Evoynuv avroicafidd- 
Xog Xsystv, to speak at random on im- 
portant matters, lb. 7, 2. — II. hence 
also Avrondfldalot were a sort of 
buffoons or buffo-actors, who spoke 
off-hand, Semus ap. Ath. 622 B. 
(Said to be from avrog, ttdflog, ill- 
kneaded dough : also written airo- 
tcavbaXog and avrotcavdalog.) 

AvroKanog, ov, (avrog, nanog) a 
self -tormentor, Theopomp. (Comm.) 
Thes. 4. 

iAiroKaXov, ov, rb, (airbg, Kakbg) 
the absolute beautiful, Aristid. 

iAiroKavn, rig, rj, Autocdne, a prom- 
ontory of Aeolis, v. 1. H. Horn. Ap. 35. 

AvroKaatyvr/rr}, r/g, rj, (avrbg, na- 
Ciyvrjrrj) an own sister, Od. 10. 137. 

AvroKaatyvr/rog, ov, b, (avrbg, na- 
atyvijrog) an own brother, II. 

AvroKaraKpirog, ov, (avrbg, Kara- 
Kpivo) self -condemned, N. T. 

AvroKaraaKEvaarog, ov, ( avrbg, 
KaraGKEvd^u) self-contrived, natural. 

AvroKsTiEvdog, ov, (avrbg, keXev- 
dog) going one's own road., Tryphiod. 

AiroKsXevarog, ov, (avrbg, ke- 
Xevco) unbidden, of one's own accord, 
Xen. An. 3, 4, 5. 

AiroKEXrjg, eg, (avrbg, K£Xo/uat) = 
foreg., Hdt. 9, 5. 

AiroKEpdg, arog, 6, ^,= sq. 

Airoidpaarog, ov, (avrbg, Kspdv- 
WjiC) self-mixed, naturally tempered, 
esp. of light wines that need no wa- 
ter, Or. Sib. 

AvroKE^akov, ov, rb,— airr] r/ ke- 
fyaXrj. 

AvroKcvjjaig, eog, tj, voluntary mo- 
tion, [/a] From 

AvTonivnrog, ov, (avrbg, kiveo) 
self-moved, Plut. 

AiroKXddog, ov, (avrog, nXdbog) 
branches and all, Luc. 

iAiroKXEcbag, a and ov, b, Auto- 
cMas, masc. pr. n., Aeschin. 

iAiroKXrjg, sovg, b, Autocles, an 
Athenian commander, son of Tol- 
maeus, Thuc. 4, 53. — 2. an Athenian 
orator, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 2. Others in 
Lys., Dem., etc. 

AvrbuX-nrog, ov, (avrbg, KaXio) 
self-called, i. e. coming unbidden, un- 
called, Aesch. Eum. 170. Adv. -rog. 

AvroK/irjg, rjrog, 6, r/,= sq., Opp. 

AvroKpanrog, ov, (avrbg, Kd/u.vo) = 
avroirbvr/rog. 

AvroKOpiog, ov, (avrbg, KOpiy) with 
natural hair, shaggy, Xo<pid, Ar. Ran. 
821. — II. hair or leaves and all, Luc. 

Avrb/cpdvog, ov, (avrbg, Kpaivo) 
Xbyog, self -accomplishing, Aesch. Fr. 
421. f 

AvroKpdrscpa, ag, rj, fern, of avro- 
Kpdrcop, Orph. 

Avroicpdrrig, eg, (avrbg, uparog) 
riding by one's self, having full power, 
absolute, vovg, Anaxag. 8, <pprjv, Eur. 
Andr. 483 : rb avr., absolute sway, 
free-will. Hence 

iAvroKpurng, ovg, b, Autocrates, an 
Athenian, Lys. 113, 33. — 2. a poet of 
the old comedy, Meineke, 1, p. 270 ; 
2, p. 891. 

AvroicpdropEVCj, to be or become 
avronparop. 

Avrottpdropta, ag, tj, (air ok par op) 
absolute sway or sovereignty : hence 

AvroKpdropliibg, rj, bv, of or belong- 
ing to absolute power. Adv. -K&g, Plut. 

AvroKpuroptg, idog, rj, (avroKpd- 
rop) the residence of an absolute sove- 
reign, Joseph. 

AvrbKpdrog,ov, (avrbg, Kepavvvpu) 
= avroEspag, avroKepaarog, Ath. 

AvroKodruo, opog, b, y, (avrbg, 


AYTO 

Kpario) one's own master, and so— -1 
of persons or states, free and inde- 
pendent, Lat. sui juris, Thuc. 4, 63, 
Plat., and Xen. — 2. of ambassadors, 
etc. possessing full powers, plenipoten- 
tiary, avroKpdropa nva EXsadai, Ar. 
Pac. 359, rrpeofielg, Ar. Av. 1595, 
ZvyypacpEig, Thuc. 8, 67 : so too avr. 
fiovlr/, cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 125, 10. 
— 3. of rulers, absolute, arparnyoi, 
Thuc. 6, 72, aprovTEg, Plat., and 
Xen. : hence used to translate the 
Roman Dictator, Polyb., and in later 
times, the Emperor: hence in genl 
peremptory, Xoytajj.bg, Thuc. 4, 108.— 
II. c. gen., complete master of..., iavrov 
Trig rvxrig, Thuc. 3, 62 ; 4, 64 ; hence 
avr. eiriopKiag, quite at liberty to swear 
falsely, Dem. 215, 2. [a] 

AvTOKpr)7]g, eg, = avroKipacrrog. 

AvroKplrog, ov, (avrbg, KptvtS) self- 
condemned, Artem. 

AvTOKT-nrog, ov, (avrbg, Krdopiat) 
self-possessed, x^p'tov, Inscr. 

AvroKTLcrog, ov,=sq., Soph. Fr. 
306. ^ 

AvroKTirog, ov, (avrbg, ktc^u) self- 
produced, made by nature, dvrpa, na- 
tural grottoes, Aesch. Pr. 301. 
*"~KvfoKTOVEO, to slay themselves, or 
one another, prob. 1. Soph. Ant. 56, 
for the anomalous ovtoktevovvte, 
Lob. Phryn. 623 : from 

AvroKTOvog, ov, (avrbg, ktecvco) 
self slain: but — II. avroKrbvog, act. 
slaying one another, ^epec, Aesch. 
Theb. 805 : Odvarog avr., mutual 
death by each other's hand, lb. 681. 
Adv. -vug, with one's own hand, Id. 
Ag. 1635. 

AvroKvf3epv7}r£i, adv. (avrbg, kv- 
pEpvdu) by one's own steering or guid- 
ance, Antb» 

AvroKv^Epvrjrrjg, ov, b (avrbg, kv- 
fiepvau) one who steers himself, Anth. 

AvroKv(3epv7]Ti, a.dv.— avroKv[3ep- 

V7]TeL 

AvroKVK?i.og, ov, b, (avrbg, KVKlog) 
the ideal circle, Themist. 

AvroKvTiLcrog, ov, (avrbg, kv71u>) 
self-rolled ox moved, Orph. [y\ 

AvroKuXog, ov, (avrbg, Ktilov) with 
mere legs, i. e. whose legs are nothing 
but skin and bone, Simon. Amorg. 
76. 

AvroKOTCog, ov, (avrbg, kutctj) to- 
gether with the handle, hilt and all : but 
in Aesch. Cho. 163, fishr/ avr. seems 
to be weapons with a handle, i. e. swords, 
cf. rrpoKOTTog. 

AvrolaTirjrbg, bv, (avrbg, Xa?Jo) 
talking to one's self, Tim on ap Diog. 
L. 9, 69. [a] 

AvroTiE^Et, adv. (avrbg, Xs^ig) with 
the words themselves, word for word. 

iAvroleuv, ovrog, b, (avrbg, 2,euv) 
Autoleon, king of the Paeonians, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 9. 

AvroXr/Kvdog, ov, b, (avrbg, A?//ci>- 
6og ) one ivho through poverty or avarice 
carries his own oil-flask, one who has no 
slave : hence in genl. wretchedly poor, 
penurious, Dem. 1261, 17. — II. a flat- 
terer, parasite, v. Wyttenb. Plut. 50 C 

Avroltdtvog, ov, (avrbg, 7d6og) all 
of stone, stony-hearted. 

AvrbTudog, ov, (avrog, Acdog) made 
of a single stone, prob. I. Soph. Fr. 
133. 

AvroTibxsvrog, ov, (avrbg, Xoxevo>) < 
self -engendered, Or. Sib. 

Av-rblvKog, b, (avrbg, IvKor^ a very 
wolf. Hence 

iAvrbXvKog, ov, b, Autolycus, son of 
Mercury, father of Anticlea, Od. 19, 
394. — 2. son of Dei'machus, of Thes- 
saly, an argonaut and the founder of 
Sinope, Ap. Rh. 2, 956. — 3. a son of 
241 


ATTO 

Agathocles, Arr. Others in Pans. 1, 
18, 3, etc. 

Avro?ivpL^uv, (avrog, /ivpi^uv) 
ovog, 6, an ass that really plays the 
lyre, proverb, in Lnc. 

AvrbAvGLg, eug, r), (avrog, AvGLg) 
a couple or leash for hounds. 

Avro/iddeLa, ag, 7], a learning of one's 
seZ/, Plut. [a]: from 

AvrofiaQrjg,] eg, (avrog, fiadelv) 
learning or learnt of one's self, Plut. 
Adv. ~0Qg. 

^Avr6fia?M, uv, rd, Automala, a for- 
tified place in Cyrena'ica, Strab., in 
Diod. S. called also LvrofidXaKa. 

AvrofiaorvpEu, <3, (avrog, fiaprv- 
pfu) to bear witness of one's self, Diog. 

Avrbfiaprvg, vog, b, t), {avrog, 
fidprvg) one's self the witness, i. e. an 
eyewitness, Aesch. Ag. 989. 

Avropiurei and avroptdrt, adv. of 
avroiiarog, of one's freewill or choice. 

\Avrofidrn, r)g, 7j, Automate, daugh- 
ter of Danaus, Paus. 7, 1, 6. 

AvroptarLa, ag, t), the goddess of 
Fortune, Lat. Fortuna, Plut. 

Avrofiar'L^u, f. -lgu, (avrdfjarog) to 
act of one's own will, to act of one's self, 
and so to act unadvisedly, Xen. Cyr. 
4, 5, 21. Hence 

AvrofiaTLGfJ.bg, ov, b, an acting of 
one's self. — 2. an accident that occurs 
without human agency, Hipp. 

AvrofiarorroLog, ov, 6, (avrbfiarov, 
ttoleu) an automaton-maker: t) avro- 
fj.arorroLrfTLK7],the art of an automaton- 
maker : rd avropiaroTTOiTjriKd, a trea- 
tise on the art of automaton-making. 

Avrojidrog, 7/, ov, also Att. og, ov, 
Meineke Metag. Thur. 1, (avrog, 
* fj.au, fiEfiaa) acting of one's own will, 
of one's self, unbidden, uncalled, II.. 
etc. : esp. self-moving, self-acting, like 
the tripods of Vulcan, which ran of 
themselves on wheels or rollers, II. 
18, 376 : hence rd avrbfiara, self- 
moving machines, automatons. — 2. of 
plants, growing of themselves, unsown, 
avr. gvecdac, Hdt. 2, 94 ; 8, 138.— 3. 
of events, happening of themselves, 
without external agency, avr. ftLog, a 
life needing no external support, Plat. 
Polit. 271 E : but avr. ddvarog, a 
natural death, Dem. 296, 18, cf. Hdt. 2, 
66 : without cause, accidental, opp. to 
arrb TTEtprjg, Hdt. 7, 9, 2 : esp. drrb 
rov avrofidrov or drrb ravroudrov, 
naturally, by chance, Hdt. 2, 66, etc. : 
also, en rov avr., Xen. An. 1, 3, 13, 
from to avr., rahroiiarov, chance, 
Lys. Adv. -rug, Hdt. 2, 180 : also 
■—ret, ~tl, and -rr/v. 

Avrofiarovpybg, 6, (avrdfiara, * ep- 
■yu) =avTOfiarorroLbg. 

Avrofidxiu, to, (avrog fj.dxofj.at) to 
fight for one's self, esp. to plead one's 
own cause in a law-court, Lys. ap. 
Harp. 

iAvrofiedovca, r/g, 7), Automedusa, 
daughter of Alcathous, and wife of 
Iphiclus, Apollod. 2, 4, 11 : fern, of 

Avrofieduv, ovrog, b, (avrog, fis- 
6uv) strictly ruling of one's self, Auto- 
medon, name of Achilles' charioteer, 
II. 9, 209— 2. tyrant of Eretria, Dem. 
125,27. — 3. an Athenian who proposed 
a decree in favour of the Tenedians, 
Den. 1333, 12.— 4. of Cyzicus, an 
epigrammatic poet, 12 epigrams by 
whom are preserved in the Antho- 
logy. 

iAvTO/ieliadpog, ov, {avrog, iieka- 
Bpov) forming her own dwelling, of a 
Hamadryad, Nonn. Dion. 48, 519. 

\AvrofxeALvva, rjg, 7), (avrog, Me- 
Xivvd) the veritable Melinna, Anth. 

fAvTO/XEvr/g, cvg, 6, (avrog, fiEVu) 
242 


ATTO 

Automenes, masc. pr. n., Ar. "Y'esp. 
1275. 

Avrofir/Kog, ovg, to, (avrog, fir/nog) 
abstract length, Arist. Org. 

Avrofifjrup, opog, 7), (avrog, fJ-ffrrfp) 
a very mother herself, or her jnother's 
very child, Simon. Amorg. 12. The 
form avrojufjrnp, epog is aeainst ana- 
logy, Lob. Phryn. 659. 

Avrbfioipog, ov, (avrog, Moipa) with 
a lot of one's own, with a special destiny, 
Soph. Fr. 249. 

Avrojuo?Ju, to be an avrbfio'Aog, to 
desert, either absol. or avr. ek rtvog, 
rrpbg and elg rtva, Hdt., etc. : tv rfj 
7T0?UTeta, to keep changing sides, to 
rat, Aeschin. 64, 22. Hence 

AvrofibArfGtg, eug, r},= sq. 

AvroiioAia, ag, 7), (avrofio/\,£u) de- 
sertion, Thuc. 7, 131, etc. 

iAvro/J.o?.OL, uv, oi, the Automoli, 
prop, the deserters, a colony of Aegyp- 
tian soldiers in Aethiopia, Hdt. 2, 30 : 
from 

Avr6fJo?,og, ov, (avrog, fio7„elv) 
going of one's self: hence as subst., 
in war, a deserter, Hdt., Thuc, etc. : 
yvvrj avr., Hdt. 9, 76. Adv. -lug, 
treacherously, Soph. Fr. 617. — 2. 6 av- 
TO/i., a sucker, springing from a plant's 
root, Lat. stolo. 

Avrbfiopfyog, ov, {avrog, fiopcpfj) self- 
formed, formed without art, cut from the 
rock, Eur. Andromed. 7. 

Avrovenpog, ov, (avrog, veicpog) 
really dead, Alciphr. 

tAvrovoT], rig, ?), Autonoe, daughter 
of Nereus and Doris, Hes. Th. 258. 
— 2. daughter of Cadmus and Har- 
monia, and wife of Aristaeus, Hes. 
Th. 977: cf. Apollod. 3, 4, 2.-3. 
daughter of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 
— 4. daughter of Peireus, Id. 2, 7, 8. 
—5. a slave of Penelope, Od. 18, 182. 

Avrovo/ueofiat, dep., to be avrbvo- 
fiog, live by one's own laws, be indepen- 
dent, freq. in Thuc. 

Avrovofiia, ag, 7), the state of an 
avrovojuog, independence, Thuc. 3, 46. 

Avrbvofiog, ov, (avrog, vEfxofxaL) 
living by one's own laws, free, opp. to 
rvpavvsvofJEVog, Hdt. 1, 96: esp. in- 
dependent, not subject to another state, 
freq. in Thuc. : of animals, feeding 
and ranging at will, Anth. Adv. -jiug. 

iAvrbvofiog, ov, b, Autonomus, a 
scribe of Antimachus in Athens, Dem. 
1186, fin— 2. an Eretrian, Paus. 10, 
9, 10. 

iAvrbvoog, ov, b, (avrog, voog) Au- 
tonous, a Trojan, II. 16, 694. — 2. a hero 
of the Delphians, Hdt. 8, 39.-3. 6 
QErralog, 7, 5, 3. 

Avtovvktl, adv.= sq., Joseph. 

AvrovvxU adv. (avrog, vvtj) that 
very night, II. 8, 197 : in the same night, 
Arat. [i] : also avrovvxd. 

Avrovvxtgzn&avTOVVXtdk> = f°i' e o-> 
A. B. p. 1319. 

AvroEvAog, ov, (avrog, £vAov) of 
mere wood, cut out of wood, etcrrufia, 
Soph. Phil. 35. 

Avrorrdyrfg, eg, (avrog, Trrjyvviii) 
self-joined, self-built. 

Avro-ddsia, ag, tj, one's own feeling, 
self- experience, Polyb. : conviction, [a] : 
from 

AbroTcddrig, ig, (avrog, TradEL~v)with 
feeling or experience of one's self, speak- 
ing from one's own experience, from con- 
viction. Adv. —dug, Polyb. — II. in 
Gramm., avrorcaBrj, nouns, pronouns, 
and verbs, which throw back the action 
on themselves, rejlexiva, opp. to dA- 
?i07zadri, q. v. 

AvTOiraig, Tvatdog, 6, i), (avrog, 
Tzalg) an own child, son or dau hter, 
Soph. Tr. 826 


ATTO 

AvroTrdfiuv or -rrdfj.fj.uv, ov, gen. 
ovog, (avrog, TTETrdfiai.) an only heir, 
Hesych. e conject. 

Avroirdrup, opog, b, r/, (avrog.. 
Txdrrfp) one's self a father, Orph. [a] 

Avr'OTTEipog, ov, (avrog, rrEtpa) 
having experienced one's self: rb av- 
roTT., one's own experience. 

Avro-jffiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (avrog 
Ttr/fja) self harming : with or for one's 
own woes, ybog, Aesch. Theb. 916. 

AbroTTturla, ag, rj, credibility : from 

AvrbnLoroc, ov, (avrog, raGrbg) 
credible in itself. 

Avrb7T?.eKrog, ov, (avrog, tt?Jku) 
self -plaited, Opp. 

Avro-odifri, adv.,=sq., Luc. 

Avrorroot, adv. (avrog, rrovg,) on 
one's own feet, on foot. 

AvroTTodia, ag, r), (avrog, rrovg) a 
going on one's own feet, journeying on 
foot. f 

AvTorroiTjTtKog, f), bv, (avrog, 
ttoleu) opp. to eibu/iorroiLnog, one 
who makes not a copy but the thing it- 
self, Plat. Soph. 266 A. > 

AvroTcoiTjTog, ov, (avrog, ttoleu) 
self-made, simple. 

Avrorroibg, bv, (avrog, ttoleu) self- 
produced, self-sprung, not planted, as 
the Athenian olive, Soph. O. C. 
698. 

AvrorroKLorog, ov, (avrog, ttokl^u) 

=sq- 

AvrorroKog, ov, (avrog, tteku) with 
natural wool, with the wool on, shaggy, 
e. g. IfidrLOV. 

Avrbrro?ug, Eug, b, r), (avrog, .tto 
?ug) TToJug, a free, independent state, 
Thuc. 5, 79. Hence 

Avrorro?urng, ov, 6, a citizen of a 
free state, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 14, e conj 
Yalesii. [i] 

AvroTTovr/rog, ov, (avrog, rroviu} 
self-wrought, natural, jf honey, Anth 

Avrbrrovog, ov,=fTeg., Nic. 

Avrbrrovg, 6, if, ttow, to, gen. tto 
dog, (avrog, rrovg) on, one's own feet, 
on foot, Luc. 

AvTo-pdysu, u, (avrog, rrpayog) to 
act for one's self, form a state by one's 
self, Strab. Hence 

AvroTrpayia, ag, f), free, indepen- 
dent action, Def. Plat. 411 E : L^ovGia 
avrorrpayiag, the moral freedom of 
the Stoics, Lat. libertas vivendi tit. 
velis, Cic. 

Avrorrpayfidrevrog, ov,— avrorrbv- 
rjTog. Adv. -rug, Dion. H. 

AvrorrpEfivog, ov, (avrog, rrpi/j.vov) 
together with the root, root and all, avr. 
b\7i,vodai to perish, root and branch. 
Soph. Ant. 714, parodied by Antiph. 
Incert. 10 ; so too avr. dvaarrdv, Ar. 
Ran. 903 ; avr. tl dLdovaL, to give in 
absolute possession, Aesch. Eum. 401. 

AvTOTrpeTrf/g, eg, v. avTorporrfjcag. 

AvroTTpoaLperog, ov, (avrog, rrpo- 
aLpiu) self-chosen, freely undertaken, 
Vit. Horn. — II. act. acting of free-wih 
or choice, Philo. Adv. -rug. 

AvTOTrpogurreu, u, to be personal 
from 

AvTorrpbguTrog, ov, (avrog, npbg 
uirov) in one's own person, vAthout a 
mask, face to face, bpdv, Luc. : rb 
avTorrpbguTTOv, sub. avyypafifia, a 
work in which the author speaks in his 
own person, as opp. to dialogue, Ar- 
ist. ; cf. avTobtifyrfTog. Adv. -rrug . 

AvroTTTeu, u, to see with one's own 
eyes, Paus. : from 

AvroTTTng, ov, b, (avrog, bivouat) 
seeing one's self, an eye-witness, Hdt. 2, 
29, etc. Hence 

AvTOTTTLKog, 7), bv, like an eye-wit 
ness, Hipp. : rr'LGTLg avr., the credit q/ 
an eye-wit)iess, Scymn. 


ATTO 


AYTO 


ATTO 


Avrorrrog , ov, (avrog, bipofiat) seen 
by one's self, self-detected. 

Avroirvplag, ov, 6, (avrog, irvp)=^ 
uTTOTCvplag, Ath. 

Avro-nvpiryg, ov, 6,= sq., Phryn. 
(Com.) Poastr. 1. 

AvroTTvoor, ov, 6, (avrog, TTVpbg) 
of coarse wheaten flour, dprog, Alex. 
Cypr. 2. 

Avroivcolyg, ov, 6, (avrog, ttg)?Jo) 
selling one's own goods, Plat. Pollt. 
260 C : avr. irepi n, Id. Soph. 231 
D ; cf. juera[3o?.evg. Hence 

Avrorccj?UKog, y, 6v,=foreg. : y 
-Ky, sc. rexvy, the trade of an aiiro- 
TiuAng, opp. to e/xTzoptKij and KaTzy- 
liK.fi, plat - So P h - 223 D - 

Avropeyuuv, ov, gen. ovog, (avrog, 
pe^co) self-done, self-incurred, nbr/Ltog, 
Aesch. Fr. 361 acc. to Well. 

AvropenTog and avrop'petcTog, ov, 
(avrog, done by one's self; self- 

produced, Opp. 

Avropoipog, ov, (avrog, bpO(j>y) self- 
covered, roofed or vaulted by nature, 
onrjvai; Dion. H. 

Avrb'pp'i&g, ov t (avrog, (}%a, root 
and all, Diod. — II. self-rooted, self- 
founded, ear la, Eur. Rhes. 287. 

Avrbpp'vrog, and in Pind. poet, av- 
rbpvrog. ov, (avrog, p~eu>) self -flowing, 
P. ]2, 30. 

AT'TO'2, airy, avr 6, reflexive 
pron., self: in the oblique cases oft. 
for the person, pron. him, her, it : 
with the artic, 0 avrog, y avry, rb 
avr 6, etc., the very one, the same. 

I. self, myself, thyself, etc., acc. to 
the pers. of the verb : oft. also joined 
with ey6, ov, etc., as avrog ey6, I 
myself, Horn., v. infr. 8. — 1. one's 
self, i. e. the part properly called self, 
as the soul, opp. to the body, Od. 11, 
602 ; but also reversely the body, opp. 
to the soul, II. 1, 4: or one's self, as 
opp. to others, e. g. the king to his 
subjects, II. 6, 18, parent to his chil- 
dren, II. 2, 317, shepherds to their 
herds, Od. 9, 167, and in genl. the 
whole to its parts, II. 7, 474 : hence 
it implies emphasis, without opposi- 
tion : and is used absol. for the mas- 
ter, chief, as in the Pythag. phrase, 
Avrog 10a, Lat. Ipse dixit, cf. Ar. 
Nub. 219, of Socrates: so avrrj, the 
mistress : hence just, exactly a thing, 
virb X6(j)OV avrov, Lat. sub cristam 
ipsam, II. 13, 615 ; avrb rb ixepiopQ- 
pov, the point of dawn, Thuc. 2, 3 : 
hence also for Lat. vel, adeo, even, 
ovr' avryg 'E/c dftyg, nay, not even He- 
cuba, II. 6. 451. In these senses av- 
rog in Att. prose either precedes 
Doth the article and subst., or follows 
them both, e. g. avrog b vibg, or 6 
vibe avrog : the article can only be 
omitted with proper names, or at 
least nouns appropriate to individu- 
als, e. g. avrog ^Isvuv, Kriig. Xen. 
An. 1, 2, 20, avrog $aoL?\.evg, Traryp, 
etc. — 2. of one's self, of one's own ac- 
cord, sponte, like avrbjiarog, dJJkd rig 
avrog Iru, let each go of himself , with- 
out special order, II. 17, 254 : f]%e 1 yap 
avrd, for they will come of them- 
selves, Soph. O. T. 341— 3. by one's 
self, alone,=/j.bvog, avrog irep ed>v, 
although alone, II. 8, 99, cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 1235, Wolf Lept. p. 303. 
Horn, also adds olog, Od. 14, 450. 
and the Att. join avrog fibvog, Wolf 
Lept. p. 288, cf. infr. IV. 3 : Att. also 
avrbc nad' avrov, himself by himself, 
i. e. quite alone : but also avrog 
simply, as avrog dvaKOfnodyvai, to 
return alone, Hdt. 5, 85 ; so avroi ea- 
uev, we are by ourselves, i. e. none but 
citizens are present, Ar. Ach. 504 : I 


and hence, we are among friends, and 
can speak in confidence, Heind. Plat. 
Parm. 137 B. — 4. in dat. case, c. 
subst., avrog denotes accompani- 
ment, together with, dvbpovaev airy 
avv <pop/LUyyt, he sprang up lyre in 
hand, 11. 9, 194 : avry avv rcy?iyKL 
Kap?], helmet and all, 11. 14, 498, and 
without avv, avry nev yaty epvaat, 

H. 8, 24 : the latter use is most freq. 
in Att., avroloi ov^/uaxoiot, allies and 
all, Aesch. Pr. 221, and with artic, 
avrolai rolg rrbpTca^L, Ar. Eq. 849, 
etc., cf. Hdt. 7, 39; 6, 93: some- 
times however the Att. add avv, e. g. 
avrcb Zvv dyyei, Eur. Ion 32, v. 
Elmsl. Med. 160 : cf. infr. V. 8.-5. 
added to ordinal numbers, e. g. 
TTEjUTvrog avrog, himself the fifth, i. e. 
along with four others, Thuc. 1, 46, 
when avrog is always the chief per- 
son. — 6. avrog is said to be put for 
ovrog or etcetpog, but it always re- 
tains its own proper meaning of self: 
this happens esp. before a relative : 
but here avrd is not itself the ante- 
cedent, but seems to be in appos. 
with rovro understood, as avrb ovk 
elpnrai, b fzd/uara ebei, Plat. : in- 
deed in Plat, avrb rovro is most 
freq. conjoined, e. g. avrb rovro rb 
fyrydev, Polit. 267 C— 7. seemingly 
pleonast. where the noun has gone 
before, to which it serves to recall 
the attention, and add distinctness, 
as hie and is in Latin, whether in the 
apodosisof the same sentence, e. g.dv 
loero TTiarov, avrov evpe, Xen. An. 1, 
9, 29, or after a stop, as Od. 7, 73 : an 
actual pleonast. use is alleged from 
Soph. Phil. 315, oig 'OXv^ttlol bolev 
it or' avrotg, where however it retains 
its force, v. Herm. in 1. : in fact this 
usage dates from the time of Callim. 
in phrases like C)v 6 juev avruv, etc. 
— 8. in connexion with the personal 
pron., e. g. eyu avrog, e/xeOev avryg, 
as avrov, etc., but always divisim in 
Horn., who with enclit. puts avrog 
first, as avrov /xiv, Od. 4, 244. — b. 
sometimes the person. pron. is omit- 
ted, as avrog. ..yodat XtXatofiat, II. 13, 
252 , avrov hl^enaov, for ejue avrov, II. 
24, 503. In Od. 2, 33, ol avru is 
simply a strengthd. form of ol : and 
so in Att., when o£ avrov, e/uol av- 
ru, etc., are read divisim, they are 
merely emphatic, not reflexive. — c. 
again avrog is joined with the reflex- 
ive eavrov, avrov, etc., to add force 
and defmiteness, avrog nad' avrov, 
Aesch. Theb. 406, and sometimes 
betw. the art. and reflex, pron. rolg 
avrog avrov Try/uaaiv, Id. Ag. 836 ; 
so avrol odrjaiv draoda?ayoiv, Od. 

I, 33, Lat. sua ipsi stultitia : but av- 
rcov a^erepyoiv dr., Od. 1, 7. — 9. av- 
rog for 0 avrog, the same, but only in 
Ion. poetry : for all the Att. instances 
in which avrog is the predicate (and 
beyond this no one extends the sup- 
posed Att. usage of avrog for 6 avrog) 
may be strictly translated himself, 
etc., although the Lat. idiom would 
require idem : see them in Herm. 
Soph. Ant. 920; cf. Ellendt Lex. 
Soph. v. avrog sub fin. — 10. Epich. 
p. 2, has a compar. avrbrepog, and 
Ar. Prut. 83, a superl. avrbrarog, 
Lat. ipsissimus, his very self, cf. Bast 
Greg. p. 366, 896.— II. he, she, it, for 
the simple pron. of the third person, 
only in oblique cases, and never at the 
beginning of a sentence : hence un- 
necessarily considered enclitic by 
some old Gramm., v. Spitzn. II. 12, 
204. The nearest approach to this 
use in the nom. case, is in such in- 


stances as those given sup., 1. 0, ^ 
v. On the varying shades of differ 
ence between the oblique cases av- 
rov, avru, avrov, and the reflex 
pron. avrov, avr&, avrov, v. sub 
eavrov. — III. with' artic. 6 avrog, y 
avry, rb avrb, and Att. contr. avrog 
avry, ravrb and ravrbv (v. Buttm 
Ausf. Gr. 2, p. 414, Elmsl. Med. 550) 
gen. ravrov, etc., Ion. uvrbg, rovro, 
the very one, the same, Lat. idem, of 
which there are some examples even 
in Horn., as II. 6, 391, Od. 7, 55, 326 
It freq. takes a dat., like bfiotog, ira- 
paTT?,yaiog, etc., to denote sameness 
or agreement, esp. in prose, as ruvro 
ificv eTrpyaaojuev, Hdt. 4, ll 9; 6 av 
rbg ru ?ddu, the same as the stone. 
Plat. Euthyd. 298 A ; rb airb -iepda- 
astv or Ttdaxeiv tlvl, Kdt 4, 119, 
etc. ; ev ravrtd elvac rtv:, to be in 
the place with..'., Xen. A.n. 3, 1, 27; 
Tvpogteadal rtvi eg revrb eavru, to 
have a person meet one, lb. 1, 30 : also 
Kara ravrd rtvi, Hdt. 2, 20 : also 6 
avrog. ..Kat, like Lat, simul ac..., Hdt. 
4, 109, 6 avrog. ..ugirep, Stallb. Plat. 
Phaed. 86 A, and 0 avrog. .. re. ..KaL, 
Wolf Lept. p. 258, 370,— IV. peculiar 
phrases, — 1. avrb eKaarov, a thing in 
itself, as it is, v. avroenaarog. — 2. 
avrb fibvov, like avrbxPV, ua > simply, 
merely, nothing but, st r engthd. form 
of /ibvov, Valck. Call p. 28. — 3. /car' 
avrb, just, about, of accidental meet- 
ing, also of loose definitions of num- 
ber, Herm. Vig. § 123, xiv. : but Ka- 
ra ravrb, and vivo ravro. at, about 
the same time, Lat. sub idem tempus, 
Id. ib. — 4. eig ravrb, ev ravrip, e/c 
rov avrov, to, in, from the same place, 
Att. — V. in compos. — 1. of itself, i. e. 
natural, native, not made, as in avrb 
Krtrog, avrbpo(j)og. — 2. in a simple, 
rude state of nature, avroTZOKiorog. — 
3. of mere..., of nothing but..., as in av 
rbtjvlog, avroXtdtvog. — 4. of one's 
self, self..., as in avrobtSaKrog, aiiro 
yvufiov, avrb/xarog : and so indepen- 
dently, as in avroKpdrup, avrbvouog. 
•—5. very..., bodily, as with proper 
names, kvrodatg, Lat. altera Thais 
Schiif. Mel. 28. — 6. the very, the ideal 
as in avrodyaOov, avrodvOpoirog, 
etc., freq. from Arist. downwds. — 7 
just, exactly, as in avrbdena. — 8. 
rarely, with reflex, signf. of avrov 
and dX?.y?.cjv, as avdevryg, avroKro- 
veo). — 8. together with, as in avronpe 
jivog, avropp't^og, roots and all. — 9 
alone, by one's self as in avrboKyvog. 
For avrov, avrug, etc., v. the respect' 
ive heads. The chief authority foi 
this article is Hermann's Dissertatio 
de pron. avrog, Opusc. 1, 308, etc., re- 
printed at the end of his Viger, with a 
summary of its contents, ib. § 123 B : 
v. also Kiihner Gr. Gr. c) 630. 

Avroaavdap&Ky, yg, y, (avrog, aav- 
dapdny) oavdapaKy itself, the essence 
of it, Alciphr. 

Avrbae, adv. (avrov) thither, to the 
very place, Hdt. 3, 124, Thuc, etc. 

\Avroadevyg, ovg, 0, (airbg, adevog) 
Autosthenes, an Athenian archon, Ol. 
28, 1, Paus. 4, 23, 4. 

AvroaLSypog, ov, (avrog, aibypog) 
of sheer iron, u{il?Jm, Eur. Hel. 356. 

Avrbalrog, ov, (avrog, atreu) pro 
vidingfor one's self, bringing one's own 
provisions to a common meal, Crobyl 
ap. Ath. 47 E, cf. avrbdetirvog. 

AvroaKd-ndvevg, hog, 6, (avrog 
aKairavevg) a very digger, Alciphr. 

AirboKevog, ov, ( avrog, OKevf) ) 
self-made, i. e. artless, plain, Aristaen., 
cf. avroTTOtyrog. 

AvrbaK?]voc, ov, (avrog, anyvy 
243 


ATTO 


ATTO 


ATTO 


living and messing alone, v. 1. Xen. 
Cyr.^, 7, 14. 

Ai'TocrcKpia, ag, rj, (avrog, cocpla) 
very wisdom, Eccl. 

Avrooiropog, ov, (avrog, cire'tpo) 
self-sown, Aesch. Fr. 184. 

Abrooovrog, ov, (avrog, aevopiai) 
self-moved, self-sped, Aesch. Eum. 170. 

AvroardSia, ag, ?), (avrog, iara- 
fiai) a stand-up fight, close fight, fray, 
melee, 11.13, 325: strictly adj., sub. 
fiaxy, elsewh. tj ovorddrjv iia-xjl- 

Avrbareyog, ov, (avrog, areyn) = 
avrbpoyog, GTzfjAvvl;, Dionys. ap.. 
Ath. 401 F. 

AvrooroAog, ov, (avrog, oreAAo- 
\iaC) self-sent, going of one's self, Soph. 
Phil. 496. 

Avroarovog, ov, (avrog, crevu) 
sighing for or by one's self, Aesch. 
Theb. 916. 

Avroarpdrnyog, 6, ij, (avrog, arpa- 
rijyog) a general with frill powers, [a] 

Avroacpdyfjg, ig, (avrog, ccpdrru) 
slain by one's self or by kinsmen, both 
which signfs. are found in Soph. Aj. 
841. 

AvroaxeSd, v. sub avroax^ov. 

Avroaxedtdfa, f. -dao, (avroc>xs- 
diog) to do, act, speak off-hand, Plat. 
Crat. 413 D, Xen., etc. : hence — 1. 
usu. in bad sense, to do, act, speak un- 
advisedly or hastily, irepi rivog, Plat. 
Apol. 20 C : to judge superficially , take 
a thing too lightly or easily, Xen. : eig 
rd cuuara ruv 'KXat/vuv, to practise, 
make experiments upon, Aeschin. 76, 
12. — 2. in good sense, to strike out a 
plan at a heat, rd deovra, Thuc. 1, 
138 : also of nature, to produce freely, 
Hence 

AvroGXE^tCLG/J,a, arog, to, ivork done 
off-hand, an impromptu, Arist. Poet. — 
II. a rash act, rashness, Plat. (Com.), 
Niif ft., 5 : but this signf. is dub. : 
and 

AvroaxsoiaGfzog, ov, 0, an acting 
or speaking without thought ox prepara- 
tion. 

AvroGXEotaarr/g, ov, 6, (avroaxe- 
dtd^io) one who acts, does, speaks off- 
hand : and so a raw hand, bungler, Lat. 
tiro, Xen. Rep. Lac. 13, 5. 

Avroaxs<Staari, adv., extempore. 

AvroaxeStaariKog, ij, ov, (avro- 
CXedidCto) extemporary. 

Avroaxediog, a, ov, also og, ov, 
(avrog. o~x^v) hand to hand, hence 
avroax£^iTl— avTOara ^' Lr l-! a close fight, 
fray, melee, avroox^'t-V P-t^at X £ Zp ac > 
II. 15, 510 : hence in 'acc. avroaxs- 
6t?]v as adv., = avroox^dbv, rrlija- 
astv rtvd avroaxe^lrjv, II. 12, 192, 
air. ovraa/xevog, Od. 11, 536. — II. 
even from the hand, i. e. off-hand, on 
the spur of the moment, first in H. 
Horn. Merc. 55. 

AvroGx^ov, ad'\ , near at hand, 
hand to hand, Lat. comimus, in Horn, 
always of close fight, like avrooxe- 
dirjv : once also abroox^Sd, II. 16, 
319. — 2. c. gen. near, close to, Arat. : 
of time, forthwith. 

AvroaxiSrjg, eg, (avrog, er^ifw ) 
simply slit, and so simple, vTrddvjua, 
Hennipp. Dem. 5. 

AvroreAeia, ag, ij, (avrorelijg) the 
slate of an avroreAr/g, independence. 

Avrore?iecrog, ov, (avrog, reAeo) 
accomplished of one's self, Jac. A. P. 
12 : f self -formed, Opp. H. 1, 763. 

Avrore?jjg, eg, (avrog, reAog) end- 
ing in itself, hence constant throughout : 
ended, accomplished in or of itself, com- 
plete in itself, Arist. Org. : hence suf- 
ficient, airca. — 2. absolute, self-subsist- 
ing, independent, Plut. — 3. with full 
vowers, rrpog n, Polyb. — 4 sufficing 
244 


or having enough for one's self: also 
supporting or feeding one's self, 'nntelg, 
Luc. — II. (avrog, reAog IV.) taxing 
one's self, self-taxed, Thuc. 5, 18. Adv. 
-Aug, perfectly, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 

10, 85 : at discretion, Polyb. 
Avrorexvog , ov, (avrog, rexvn) self- 
instructed in an art, Tzpbg "taaiv, Plut. 

Abrorng, rjrog, fj, (avrog) identity, 
Sext. Emp. 

Abroronog, ov, (avrog, roKog) young 
and all, Aesch. Ag. 137 : but — II. pa- 
rox. avroroKog, ov, (avrog, rUru) 
act. self -producing, Nonn. 

AvrorpdytKog, ij, ov, (avrog, rpa- 
yiKog) TTtdnxog, an arrant tragic ape, 
Dem. 307, 25, ubi al. avrorpayino- 
rcldnnog, in one word. 

Avrorptyuvov, ov, to, (avrog, rpL- 
yuvov) the very ideal triangle, Arist. 
de Gen. et Inter. 

AvrorpoTTTjaag, in H. Horn. Merc. 
86, Sdbv avr., as if from avrorpoTrdu, 
to turn straightway : but the place is 
dub., other MSS. give avrowpenrjg 
ug, others avroTpoTrrjg cjg, and Herm. 
conj. odbv avrcropijauv, as if pene- 
traturus viam, extending to make his 
way through. 

Avrorpocpog, ov, (avrog, rpecpcj) — 
avroatrog. a word blamed by Phryn. 
201. 

AvrorvTzog, ov, (avrog, rvivrco) self- 
stricken. 

Avrov, adv.. orig. gen. neut. from 
avrog, and in full eir' avrov rov ro- 
ttov, at the very place, there, here, on 
the spot, Horn., Hdt., and Att. : oft. 
with the place added, avrov evl 
Tpotrj, avrov ru6' evl x^P u > ^ iere 271 
Troy, etc., Horn. ; also avrov evda, 

11. 8, 207, KelQi^ avrov, H. Horn. Ap. 
374 ; avrov ravrrj, in this very place, 
exactly here, oft. 'in Hdt., cf. Valck. 
ad 4, 135. 

Avrov, Att. contr. for eavrov, q. v. 

Avrovpyeo, to be an avrovpyog, do 
one's own work, serve one's self work 
with one's own hand, Arist. Mund. : to 
execute or fulfil of one's self, rijv fiav- 
TTjtrjv, Luc. Hence 

Avrovpynrog, ov, self wrought, i. e. 
rudely wrought, (iddpov, Anth : and 

Avrovpyta, ag, ij, a working with 
one's own hand, avr. (ftovov, self-inflict- 
ed murder, Aesch. Eum. 336 : hence 
one's own practice or experience, Polyb. : 
hardship, Id. 

AirovpyiKog, ij, ov, inclined or able 
to work with one's own hand, Anton. : 
but ij -KTj, sub. rexvr], the art of ma- 
king real things, not semblances (ei- 
8<j/ia) Plat. Soph. 266 D. Adv.-^wc. 
From 

Avrovpyog, ov, (avrog, *epyu) self- 
working, avrovpyu x e P^ Soph. Ant. 
52. — 2. usu. as su'bst., one who works 
his land himself, and not by slaves, a 
husbandman, farmer, Eur. Or. 917, 
sq. ; esp. of the Lacedaemonians, 
Thuc. 1, 141 : also a workman, slave : 
hence poor, Bornem. Xen. Symp." 1, 
5 : metaph. avrovpyog rr/g cptAoao- 
tytag, one that has ivorked at philosophy 
by himself without a teacher, Xen. 
1. c. — II. pass, self-wrought, i. e. rude- 
ly, coarsely wrought, cf. avroax^otog, 
Dion. H. Adv. -ytig. 

AvrovpyorevKTog, ov, (avrovpyog, 
T£^(j)=foreg. II., Lyc. 

Avr6(j)dyog, ov, (avrog, (payelv) 
self-devouring. 

Avro(paLv6fievov dyadov, rd, the 
self -appearing good, Arist. Org. 

Avrocpt, avrocbiv, Ep. gen. and dat. 
sing, and plur. from avrog, in Horn. : 
also as adv.— avrov, there, at the very 
place; Horn, a'w&ys joins it with a 


prep., aif avro<piv, ew' avroyiv, Trap' 
avrotpiv, from, in, or by the very 
place. 

Avr6(t)Aoiog, ov, (avrog, <j)?^OLog) 
bark and, all, Theocr. 

Avrocpovog, ov, ( avrog, tyovevu ) 
se.j '-murdering, murdering in one's own 
family, avroqova nana, Aesch. Theb. 
850, Ag. 1091, cf. avdevrng. In Horn, 
only as prop. n. v. sq. Adv. -vug, 
Aesch. Supp. 65. Hence 
^Abro^ovog, ov, 6, Autophonus, a 
Theban, II. 4, 395. ? 

Avro^ovTTjg, ov, 6, (avrog, (povevu, 
a murderer, Eur. Med. 1269. 

Avr6<popfiog, ov, (avrog, 4>ep{3a)) = 
avroepdyog, Aesch. Fr. 105. 

Avro^opnrog, ov, (avrog, (popeu) 
self-borne, Nonn. 

Avrocpoprog, ov, (avrog, <poprog) 
bearing one's own baggage, carrying a 
knapsack, Aesch. Cho. 675. — II. cargo 
and all, vavg, Plut. 
fAvroeppaddryg, ov, 6, Autophrada 
tes, a Persian commander in the reign 
of Artaxerxes III., Dem. 671. 

Avrocppovpnrog, ov, (avrog, <p,juv- 
piu) self-guarded. 

Avro<pvr)g, eg, (avrog, (pdo) self 
growing, Hes. Th. 813 : self-existent, 
Critias 15. — 2. produced in the country, 
of home production, Xen. Vect. 2, 1. - 
3. natural, opp. to artificial, AlfiTjv, 
Thuc. 1, 93 ; xP va °C> virgin gold, 
Diod. : avr. ?i6(poi, hills in their natu- 
ral state, not quarried or mined, Xen. 
Vect. 4, 2 : of a horse, rov avro<pv?j 
(sc. Spdjuov) diarpoxd&iv, to have 
natural paces, , Xen. Eq. 7, 11. Adv. 
-G>g, hence aiiroqvQg 6/j.oiov, like by 
nature, Plat. Gorg. 513 B. 

Avroqvrog, ov,=foreg., Pind. P. 3, 
83: avr. epyaa la— avrovpyta, Arist. 
Pol. 1,8, 8. 

Avrotpcovta, ag, f], the voice itself, 
Julian : from 

Avr6(puvog, ov, (avrog, (puvrj) self 
sounding, ^p?/<r//oc air., oracles de- 
livered by the god himself, Luc. 

Avrd(po)pog, ov, {avrog, qjup) caught 
in the act of theft, and in genl. caught 
in the act, Thuc. 6, 38 : avrotpupa 
d/j,Ti?iaK7j/j,ara, self detected misdeeds, 
Soph. Ant. 51. The usu. phrase is 
erf avro(f)CjpG) Aa/i3dvetv, to catch in 
the act, Lat. inipso furto deprehendere, 
Eur. Ion 1214, and Oratt. : and so in 
Pass., err' avroQtjpcj u'Ativat, Hdt. 6, 
72, el?i7j4>dai, At. Plut. 455 : also c. 
part., eiztiSovAevovrag cjavTjvai kir' 
avrocpupip, to be caught in the very act 
of plotting, Hdt. 6, 137 ; ctt' avroq>6pu 
elXmijuat ixXovGidrarog tov, I am 
proved by facts to be the richest, Xen. 
Symp. 3. 13. Adv. -pug. 

Abroxapanrog, ov, (avrog, x a P aa 
0~u) self-scratching or graving. 

iAvroxapidag, a. 6, Autocharidas, a 
Spartan, Thuc. 5, 12.— 2. a Pytha 
gorean of Lacedaemon, Iambi. 

Avroxdptg, irog, ?), {avrog, X'^P L i> 
very grace : avroxdpireg 'ArrtKai^ 
the Graces bodily, Alciphr. 3, 43. 

Avroxetp, pog, b, r/, (avrog. x eL P) 
working or fulfilling with one's own 
hand, avr. %ovetv, rxaietv, Kreivetv, 
etc., to wash, strike, etc., with one's 
own hand, Soph., and Eur.: also c. 
gen., the very doer, perpetrator of a 
thing, rdepov, Soph. Ant. 306— II. 
absol., like avdevrng, one who kills 
himself, or one of his kin, Herm. Soph. 
Ant. 1160; but also — 2. simply a 
murderer, homicide, Soph. O. T. 231, 
Dem. 552, 18 : in full, avr. rov q>6vov, 
Soph. O. T. 266, El. 955.-3. as adj. 
murderous, esp. of murder by one's 
hand m bv kinsmen, avr. Bdvaroc- 


A I T £2 


Am 


A$AJ 


afyayf], /iolpa, Eur. ; rcTirjyevreg av- 
roxeipt /Mua^art, nf brothers stricken 
by mutual slaxighter, Soph. Ant. 172. 

AvToxetpl, adv. from foreg., with 
one's own hand, Lycurg. 165, 8, cf. 
Pors. Or. 1037. 

Avroxeipta, ag, 7], (avroxetp) a 
doing or working with one's own hands, 
esp. in dat. as adv.=foreg., esp. av- 
Toxeiptn ktelvelv, Hdt. 1, 140, etc., 
also air. lafielv, Dem. 787, 26: 
fience — 2. absol. actual murder, Plat. 
Legg. 872 B. 

Avrox£ipt&, f- -iao, (avrog, x e fp) 
to work with one's own hand, Phllist. 
ap. Poll. 2, 154. 
Avroxetptog, la, iov,=avrox£tp- 
Avrox£ipoTov7]Tog, ov, (avrog, xet- 
ooroveo) self-elected. 

Avroxspt, adv. of avroxetp, poet, 
for avroxetpi, Call. 

AvroxOovog, ov, (avrog, x®^ v ) 
country and all, Aesch. Ag. 536. 

AvtoxOuv, ov, gen. ovog, (avrog, 
\6ov) from the land itself, Lat. terri- 
gena : hence oi avroxOoveg, like Lat. 
Aborigines, Indigenae, not settlers, of 
native stock, Hdt. 1, 171, etc.: so the 
Athenians were fond of being thought, 
Eur. Ion 29, 589, 737, Ar. Vesp. 1076, 
cf. Thuc. 1,2. 

AvroxoXorog, ov, (avror-, ;^oA6- 
o/iat,) angry of or at one's self, Anth. 

AvToxoprjyrjrog, ov, (avrog, x°PV- 
yeo) self furnished, Plat. Ax. 371 D. 

Avroxouvoc, ov, lengthd. for av- 
rox^vor, contr. from avroxoavog, 
{avrog, x oavr i) rudely cast, shapeless, 
of a mass of iron used as a quoit, II. 
23, 826, or acc. to others, cast, solid, 
massive. 

AvTQXPW a i (avrog, XPW&) adv. in- 
deed, really : at once, plainly, Ar. Eq. 
78. 

Avroxpoog, ov, contr. XP 0V C> ovv -> 
(avrog, XP° a ) w ^ * ts own, natural co- 
lour, Plut. : of one colour, Id. 

Axnoxwog, ov, (avrog, x v ^og) with 
its own,natural juice, Aristid. 

Avroxvrog, ov, (avrog, X£ u ) shed, 
poured out of itself, Pseudo-Phocyl. 
119. f 

Avroipei and avroipi, adv. of av- 
rorcrog, with one's own eyes. 

Avroipla, ag, j], (avroirrog) a seeing 
with one's own eyes, Diosc. 

Avrovrjrrjg, ov, 6, (avrog, dveofiat) 
one that buys for himself, Dinarch. ap. 
Poll. 3, 81. 

Avroprjg, eg, acting or speaking of 
one's self, Call. Fr. 264, but both 
signf. and deriv. are dub. 

Avrog, adv. from avrog, with 
Aeol. accent, — I. even so, just so, as it 
is, yvfivbv hdvra, avrog, ogre yv- 
valna, unarmed just as I am, II. 22, 
125. — 2. hence in a contemptuous 
sense, just so, no better, rL av Kf/deai 
avrog dvdpov ; why take you no better 
care ? II. 6, 55 (but Spitzn. ovrog) ; 
and so freq. joined with other words 
implying contempt, vrjmog avrog, a 
mere child, so judtp avrog, dve/uoliov 
avrog, avrog axOog apovpTig, etc. 
Hence seems to come the form dgav- 
rog, in Horn, always og 6' avrog, 
in just the same manner, common in 
Att. — II. still so, just as before, as it 
was, Ievkov er' avrog, still white as 
when new, II. 23, 268, fn nelrat avrog 
bv icliatr/ai, he still lies just as he was, 
II. 24, 413: so too K al avrog, still, 
unceasingly, even without cause, II. 1, 
520.— III. the Gramm. supposed a 
third sense, m vain, without effect, but 
all tbt passages seem to fall under 
one of the former heads, v. II. 16, 
117 ; 18, 584, etc., in this sense they 


wrote avrog, but avrog in the othe; s : 
Buttm. Lexil. in voc. always writes 
avrog, Herm. (de pron. avrog, § 15) 
always avrog. 

\Ab(pldLog and Avdidog, ov, 6, the 
Aufidus, now Ofanto, a river of Apu- 
lia, Polyb. 4, 1, 2, Strab. 

^Aixpetg, evrog, 6, the Ufens, a river 
of Latium, v. 1. Strab. p. 233. 

AvxdXeog, a, ov, (avxv) boastful,, 
proud, braggart, Xenophan. ap. Ath. 
526 B. (3, 5 Bgk.). ? 

iAv%drat, ov, oi, the Auchatae, a 
Scythian tribe dwelling at the sources 
of the Hypanis, Hdt. 4, 6. 

Avxevi^o, f. -Lao, Att. -to, (ai>xvv) 
to behead, cut the throat of..., rivd, 
Soph. Aj. 298.-2. to hang. 

Avx^vtog, a, ov, (ai>xyv) belonging 
to the neck, revovreg, the neck-sinews, 
Od. 3, 450. — II. a kind of tunic, An- 
tiph. 

kvxzvtorrip, rjpog, 6, (avx£vtC,o) a 
halter, Lyc. 

Avx£0)i=Kavxdo/nat, to boast, plume 
one's self, krrt rivt, on a thing, Batr. 
57, c. inf. to boast that..., Hdt. 2, 160, 
etc. : in genl. to protest, declare, say, 
almost like 07/ut, Aesch., and Eur. : 
from ■ '"" 

AY'XH'. r/g, rj, boasting, pride, Pind. 
N. 11, 38. cf. Herm. Opusc. 5, 153. 
(Akin to kclvxV anc ^ £V XV-) Hence 

Alxvetg, eaaa, ev, braggart, proud, 
Anth. • 

Avxvt 10 -! arog, ro, (a^ew) a thing 
boasted of, an object of pride, the pride, 
boast, xVovog, Soph. O. C. 710. — II. a 
boast, Id. 713: 

z\.so—avxv> boasting, 
Thuc. 2. 62; 7, 66: bTTio06u[3porov 
avx-i posthumous fame., Pind. P. 1, 197. 

AY'XH'N, evog, 6, the neck, throat, 
of men or beasts, Horn., etc. : for its 
several parts, cf. Arist. H. A. T, 12, 1. 
— II. metaph. any narrow band or pas- 
'sage ; and so a neck of land, isthmus, 
Hdt. 1, 72 ; 6, 37 ;' but also a narrow 
sea, strait, Id. 4, 85, so a\>x- irovrov, 
Aesch. Pers. 72 : the narrow bed of a 
river, Hdt. 4, 89 : a narrow mountain 
pass, defile, Id. 7, 223.— III. the tiller in 
a ship. Cf. rpdxtf^og. (Acc. to Pott, 
from Sanscr. root wah, to bear, cf. 
Gr. o^ew.) 

AvxW°' l C> ew ?> Vi (avx£0)) boasting, 
exultation, Thuc. 6, 16. 

Avxv TLK og-, V' 6v,— avx^etg. 

AvxudTieog, a, ov, = avxy-vpog, 
Choenl. p. 130. 

AvxfJ-do, v. sq. 

AY'XM'Eft, (avxm) *° be dry, 
dusty, dirty : look squalid or unwashed, 
Lat. squalere, Od. 24, 250, Ar. Nub. 
442, etc. Only the part. pres. of avx- 
fxdo occurs. 

AvxuVi Mi Vi—Q&XP-oSi Q- ® m - 

Avxjuyztg, eaaa, ev,= avxfi>vp6g, H. 
Horn. 18, 6. 

Avx^ripoKOjirig, ov, 6, (avxfJ-VPOd 
KOfiT}) with staring, wild hair, Anax- 
andr. Prot. 1, 9, cf. sq. 

Avx/^ypog, d, ov, dry, thirsty, Plat. : 
sunburnt, rough, dusty, dirty, Lat. squa- 
lidus : and of hair, staring, wild, 
Soph. Fr. 422, cf. avaraleog. — 2. im- 
poverished, needy. 

Avxptog. ov, 6, (do, avo, avog, a£o) 
drought, Eur., Thuc. 1. 23 : thence 
scarcity, ao(f>tag, Plat. Meno 70 C. — 
II. the rough, burnt look of the earth in 
time of drought : and so of the body, 
like Lat. squalor, squalidity, filth, 
wretchedness, Plat. Rep. 614 D. 

AvxfJtddrjg, eg, (avxftog, elSog) look- 
ing dry and squalid, Lat. squalosus, 
aestuosus, ko/j.7], Eur. Or. 223, cf. avx~ 
firjpog. 

ATTft, Att. avo, to dry, wither, 


hence to singe, kindle, set on fire, Od 
5, 490 ; lv a fJ,rj irodev dTCkodev avot. 
sub. Tzvp, where the Att. would use 
evavot. Only poet. ; cf. d<pavo, ev- 
avo. (The Sanscr. root is ush, to 
burn, whence also evo, evo : aiiog, 
aix/J-og: avog, rjog, eog : Lat. uro, us- 
tus ; aurora.) 

AY V £2, f. dvao ; aor. jjvaa [for in 
the pres. and impf. av- is a diph- 
thong, in fut. dv and aor. two syll.] 
To shout out, to shout, call or cry 
aloud, oft. in Horn., who usu. adds 
lianpov, fieya, detvov ; also of things, 
to ring, sound, echo, cf. dvreo : c. acc. 
pers., to call upon, Od. 9, 65. (Hence 
dvrfj, dvreo, av§7], dveog, avxeo : 
the root is in Sanscr. wa—dr]fj.t, to 
blow.) 

*AT"£2, to sleep, (from * do, drjjii, 
to breathe,) only found in the derivs. 
iavo, doreo, evdo. 

Avog, 7], Aeol. for dog, rjog. 

'A(payvevo,= sq., Plut. 

'Acpayvi^o, fut. -Lao, (drco, dyvt^o) 
to purify. Mid. to purify one's self, 
devote one's self with purifying offer- 
ings, rolg veprepotg deolg, Eur. Ale. 
1146. Hence 

'A(j)ayvta/J.6g, ov, 6, purification. 

'Aipaoca, ag, t), unpleasantness, en 
mity, Eupol. Astr. 7 : from 

"A(j)ddog, ov, (dfyavddvo) displeas- 
ing, odious. 

VA<bata, ag, rj, Aphaea, a goddess 
worshipped in Aegina, Paus. 2, 30, 3. 

'Aqjaijua^tg, eog, i), a bleeding 
Hipp. : from 

'Afai/xdaao, Att. -rro, f. -fw, (a7ro 
aipidaao) to bleed, let blood, Hipp. 

'Ayaipefia, arog, ro, (dfyaipeo) tha\ 
which is taken away : hence in LXX 
the heave-offering. — II. = d(palpeatg 
Hence 

'AtpaipefxariKog, rj, ov, taking away, 
abstracting, Gramm. 

\A<palpeaig, eog, t), (d^aipeo) a 
taking away, or out, Plat. — II. in logic, 
abstraction, Arist. Org. 

'Acpatpereov, verb, adj., one must 
take away, Plat. Rep. 361 A. 

'A^aiperiKog, rj, ov, fit for taking 
away. 

'Acpaiperig, idog, 7], a she-robber, 
Orph. 

'A(j)atper6g, ov, to be taken away, to 
be separated. — II. proparox. a^atpe- 
rog, taken away, Paus. (On the dif- 
ference of accent v. Lob. Paral. 479) ■ 
from 

'A(j>atpeo, o, f. -f]ao : mid. -fjaofiai, 
though in Hdt. 5, 35 we have it in 
pass, signf. : aor. dcpelXov : aor. mid. 
d(j)et?i6fj.r}v, later d(j)ei/\,dfj,7]v : aor. 
pass. aGjypednv, (dird, aipeo). T 
take from, take away from another, ri- 
vt ri, Od. 14, 455, also rtvdg ri, Xen. 
' Rep. Lac. 4, 7 : but d<b. rivd ri, to be- 
reave, rob of a thing, Aesch. : d(j). rt- 
vdg, to take from a thing, hence to di 
minish, also d(f>. e/c rtvog, Luc. : to 
separate, set aside, Plat. : to let off, 
pardon, rivt, Xen. — B. Mid. from 
Horn, downwds. more freq. than act.. 
to take away for one's self, bear off, 
vtKTjv, voarov, Horn. : also like act., 
though also with the notion of taking 
for one's self, dq>. rtv't T.l, to take away 
from..., II. 1, 161, also rt irpog rtvog, 
Eur. Tro. 1034: d<}>. rtvd rt, to be- 
reave, deprive, rob of a thing, II. 1, 
275, Hdt. 7, 104, cf. Valck. Hdt. 8, 3, 
and freq. in Att., v. Elmsl. Ach. 464: 
followed by firj c. inf., to prevent, hin 
der from doinsf, Soph. Phil. 1304, cf. 
Heind. Plat. Prot. 260 A : uqatpeia- 
Oat tig eTiEvdepLav, Lat. vindicare in 
libertatem. to set a man free. Isocr 252 
245 


A$AN 

E. — C. pass., to be robbed or deprived 
of a thing, tl rrpog or vtto TLvog, Hdt. 
3, 65 ; 7, 159, or simply tl, Hdt., and 
Att. ; also rivog. Hence 

'Atpalprjpa, arog, r6.= d<pcupefia. 

'AtpaipTjTiKog, r],6v,=dfpaip£TiK,6g. 

'Atpdur], rjg, r), (tpaaog) a kind of 
vetch or lentil, v. tpaKrj: Arist. — II. a 
wild plant, dandelion, Theophr. 

' AtpdTCkopai, fut. dtpa?iovpai, (drro, 
dJCkopaC) to spring off or down from, 
Trrjdrjp' a<bri?MTo, Aesch. Pers. 305 : 
to jump off, Ar. Nub. 147. 

'AtpaTiog , ov, (a priv., tpd?iog) without 
the tpdAog or metal boss in which the 
plume was fixed, II. 10, 258 : cf. tet- 
pdtbaTiOg. [dtp] 

"Atpa?„oig, sog, r), (dtpd?^opat) a 
springing off- or back, Arist. 

"AtpaXrog, ov, {dtpaTJiopaC) spring- 
ing off, down, or back. 

'Atpapaprdvo, fut. -TrjoopaL, (drr6 5 
dpaprdvd) to miss, esp. one's aim at 
a mark, c. gen., II. : in genl. to miss 
one's aim, fail in gaining, II. 6, 411 : 
always c. gen. 

'AtpapapTOErrrjg, eg, (dtpapapTavo, 
Etrog) = apapTOErrrjg, always missing 
the point, random talking, II. 3,215. 

'Atpapiorat, ov, ol, serfs, ascripti 
glebae, at Crete, like the Helots in 
Laoonia, Strab. (Said to be from 
dtpapia,= K.fa)pog.) Cf. 'Aptpapiorai. 

'Atbavddvo, f. dtpa6rjoo : Ion. aor. 
2 inf. anaSEELv, Hdt. 2, 129, (drro, 
dvddvo). To displease, not to please, 
Od. 16, 387, Soph. Ant. 501. . 

'AtpdvEia, ag, r), a being dtpavr/g : 
darkness, obscurity, Pind. I. 4, 52 : 
d^toparog dtp., want of illustrious birth 
or rank, Thuc. 2, 37. — II. disappear- 
ance, utter destruction, perdition, Aesch. 
Ag. 384. [tpd] From 

'Atpdvyg, ig, (a priv., ^atvopat, 
tpavyvat) unseen, invisible, viewless, 
Hdt., etc. : inscrutable, voog ddavd- 
rov, Solon 10 : esp. of the nether 
world, Tdprapog, Pind. Fr. 223, fj 
dtp. dEog, of Proserpine, Soph. O. C. 
1556. — 2. unseen, vanished, hence dtp. 
yLyv£odai=dtpavL&o8aL, Hdt. 3, 104 : 
of the slain, whose bodies were mis- 
si?^ after a battle, Thuc. 2, 34.-3. 
unseen, hidden, unnoticed, secret, dtp. 
VEvpa, a secret sign, Thuc. 1, 134, etc.: 
c. part., d(j). Etfit ttolov tl, I do it 
without being noticed, Xen. An. 4, 2, 4 : 
hence unknown, uncertain, d(j). vooog, 
Hdt. 2, 84, Uyog, Soph. O. T. 657 ; 
dtp. xdpig, a favour from an unknown 
hand, Dem. 416, 4: esp. of future 
events, as kTiTTLdsg, etc. : to dtpavig, 
uncertainty, Hdt. 2, 23, and to Trig tv- 
XVg d(j)., Eur. Ale. 785: tv dtpavEL 
KEladat, hv to dtpavsi Eivai, Thuc. : 
rdtpavr), uncertainty, Soph. O. T. 131. 
Hence adv. -vug, secretly, doubtfully, 
Thuc, etc. : but also neut. pi. dtpa- 
vr) as adv., Eur. Hipp. 1289, superl. 
dtpavEorara, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 27 : 
also in adv. signf, dtpavovg, Aesch. 
Fr. 54. — 4. dtpavr/g ovoia, personal 
•property, as money, etc., which can be 
secreted, opp. to tpavspd, real, as land, 
Lys. Fr. 47 ; hence dtpavr) naTaorr}- 
o~ai Tr/v ovoiav, to turn one's property 
into money, Lys. 160, 8 : so too dtp. 
■nlovTog, opp. to yij, Ar. Eccl. 602. 
Hence 

'Atpdvl^o, fut. -too Mt.-ZQ: perf. 
r/tpdvLKa, Dem. 950, 3, to make unseen, 
hide from sight, Schneid. Xen. An. 
3, 4, 8 : in genl. to hide conceal, 
suppress, Thuc. 7, 8 : hence to make 
away with : and so in various rela- 
tions : — 1. of killing and burying se- 
cretly, as was the custom of state 
criminals, etc., Hdt. 3, 126, Xen. 
246 


A$AP 

Mem. 1, 2, 53, cf. Thuc. 4, 80, Xen. 
An. 1, 6, 11. — 2. to drive or takeaway, 
dxog, Soph. O. C. 1712: tlvu no'XEog, 
one from the city, Eur. Phoen. 1041 ; 
Ttvd £ig tov veov, to carry one off into 
the temple, Ar. Plut. 741. — 3. to destroy 
utterly, raze to the ground, erase wri- 
ting, etc., Thuc. 6, 54, etc. — i. to ob- 
literate or mar footsteps, oft. in Xen. 
Cyn. — 5. to secrete, steal, Id. Oec. 14, 

2. — 6. to darken, rob of its brightness, 
obscure, dperrjv, dfrooiv, doijav, to 
dUaiov, etc., Thuc, Plat., etc., cf. 
Valck. Phoen. 373 : but also dtp. ay- 
ado kclkov, to wipe out ill deeds by 
good, Thuc. 2, 42, 6vgnl£iav, Id. 3, 
5S : u<p. TTjV ovoiav, to turn properly 
into money, Dem, 827, 12, Aeschin. 
14, 38, cf. dtpavrjg 4. — 7. to drink off, 
drain, a cup of wine, Eubul. Pamph. 

3, cf. Meineke Fragm. Com. 2, 829.— 
B. pass, to become unseen, to disappear 
and be heard of no more, vanish, Hdt. 
3, 26, etc. : esp. of persons lost at 
sea, Thuc. 8, 38, Xen. Hell. 1, 6,24: 
also d(j>. dvdporrov, Lys. 191, 27 : 
dtp. Eig v?ivv, to disappear into, Xen. 
Cyn. 10, 23 : naTayE^Aaodev rjtpavlo- 
drj, was laughed out of sight, Thuc. 3, 
83. — 2. to keep out of public, live re- 
tired, Xen. Ages. 9, 1. Hence 

'Atpdvtoig, Eog, r), a making away 
with, getting rid of, rr)g d'tKTjg, Ar. 
Nub. 764. — II. (from pass.) a vanish- 
ing, disappearance, Hdt. 4, 15 : and 

Atpuviopog, ov, 6,=foreg. II., of 
the moon, Plut. 

i'AtpavioTiog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
dtpavl^o, one must disappear, Isocr. 

'AtpaviOTTjg, ov, 6, a destroyer, Plut. 

'AipavLOTLKog, rj, ov, destroying, Sy- 
nes. Adv. -nog. 

'AtpuviOTog, 7], ov, destroyed. 

'AipavTaoiaoTog, ov, (a priv., tpav- 
rao'ia) not moved by tpavraoia. 

'AtpavraotoTog, ov, (a priv., tpav- 
tclolou) with™t imagination, unable to 
imagine a thing, Plut. 

'AtpdvTaoTog, ov,=ov (pavTa^opE- 
vog. 

"AtpavTog, ov, (a priv., tpaivopai) 
invisible, made away with, blotted out, 
forgotten, II. 6, 60; 20, 303, Pind., 
and Trag. : esp. dtp. e^elv, olxEodat, 
= dtpavto8r}vaL, Trag. Metaph. un- 
Jooked for, fdnv' utpavTOV <pwc, Soph. 
Phil. 297. Only poet. ; 

'AtpUTTTO, fut. -VJO, (UTTO, UTTTO) to 

fasten from or upon, opp. to Tivo, up- 
paTa, to tie knots on a string, Hdt. 4, 
98. Pass, to be hung on, hang on, hence 
d-appivog (Ion. for dtprjpp.), Hdt. 2, 
121, 4. — II. to untie, loose. 

"Ag>up, adv., (either from uttto or 
drro and upa) strictly denoting imme- 
diate following of one thing on an- 
other, hence — I. straightway, forth- 
with, II. 19, 405, Theogn. 716, Aesch. 
Pers. 469, Soph. Tr. 135, etc. (but 
only in this play) : hence at once, 
quickly, II. 17, 417, Od. 2, 169.— II. 
without the notion of immediate ; 
thereupon, then, after that, II. 11, 418, 
Od. 2, 95, Pind. : dtpap cvtLkci in one 
phrase, II. 23, 593.— III. without the 
notion of following : continuously, with- 
out break, II. 23, 375. Only poet. : v. 
also dtpdpTEpog. [dtp'] 

'AtpupEvg, iog, 6, the belly-fin of the 
female thunny, Arist. H. A. 

fAgjupEvg, iog Ep. and Ion. rjog, b, 
Aphareus, son of Perieres, father of 
Lynceus, and king of Messene, Apol- 
lod. 1, 8, 2.-2. son of Calator, II. 13, 
478. — 3. an Athenian, adopted son of 
Isocrates, a poet and orator. Adj. 
'Atpaprj'iog, a, ov, of Aphareus, Theocr. 

'Atpupio, to deprive of clothing: from 


A$EH 

'Atpdprjg, eg, (a priv., tpdpog) without 
tpdpog, unclad, naked, of the XdpiTeg, 
Horace's nudae Gratiae, Euphor. 66. 

V AtpdprjTtdat, ov, ol, sons or de- 
scendants of Aphareus, the Apharetidae, 
i. e. Lynceus and Idas, Pind. Nem. 

10, 121 ; in Ap. Rh. 1, 151, 'Atpaprj- 
TidSai. 

'Atpdpur], 7]g, 7], an evergreen tree, a 
kind of Philyrea, Theophr. 

' AtpappdnEVTog, ov, (a priv., tpap- 
paKEVo) without medicine, poison or 
colour, not mixed therewith, Hipp. 

'Atpdppdnog, ov, (a priv., tpdppanov) 
without poison. 

'AtpdppaKTog, ov, {a priv., tpappdo- 
oo)=foreg., kv?u^ dtp., an unpoisoned 
cup, Luc. 

'Atpappofa, f. -6oo, Att. -poTTO, 
(utto, dppo^o) not to Jit or suit. 

"Acpapog, ov,— dqjapoTog, Call. Fr. 
183. 

'AtpapTcd^o, f. -d%o Att. -doo, 
(drro, dprrd^o) to tear off or from, ko- 
pvda Kparog, II. 13. 189 : to snatch 
away, steal from, tl Ttvog, Ar. Eq. 
1062 : c. acc. only, Eur. Ion 1178: to 
snatch eagerly, tl, Soph. Tr. 548. 

'AcpdpTEpog, a ov, compar. from 
dtpap, more quick, hastier, II. 23, 311. 
Rare poet. word. 

'Atpdporog, ov, (a priv., tpdpoo) 
unploughed, unfilled, Gramm. 

'Atpiioia, ag, t), (dtparog) speechless- 
ness, caused by fear or perplexity, 
Eur. I. A. 837, Ar. Thesm. 904, and 
Plat. : cf. dptpaota. 

'Atpaoodo, f. -f)oo, Hipp. 

'Atpdooo, f. dipdoo ; aor. 1 rjtpaoa, 
(uttto, dtprj, dtpdo) to take hold of, 
handle, feel, touch, Hdt. 3, 69. (In 
Galen. Gloss, dtp., which is more 
acc. to analogy.) 

"Aepdrog, ov, (a priv., tparog, tpvpi) 
not uttered or named, nameless, Hes. 
Op. 3. — 2. unutterable: hence huge, 
monstrous, pOiEa, Pind. N. 1, 70 ; dtp. 
XPVpara, untold swns, Hdt. 7, 190 ; 
dtp. vitpog, KTvrrog, uxEa, Soph., and 
Eur. : utparov og..., there's no saying 
how..., i. e. marvellously, immensely, 
Ar. Av. 427, Lys. 198.— 3. that should 
not be uttered, shameful, like dp{)7]T0g. 
— 4. act. speechless. Adv. -Tog. 

'Atpavatvo, fut. pass, utbavavdrjoo 
paL,— dtpavo, Ar. Eccl. 146. 

'Atpavpog, d, ov, weak, feeble, power- 
less, rraig, TL. 7, 235 : Horn, and oth- 
ers almost always use it in comp. 
and superl., the posit, in Soph. O. C. 
1018, ubi v. Herm. Adv. -pog. (Acc. 
to some avo, dtpavo, acc. to others 
from rravliog, (pav?iog, tpavpog.) Hence 

'Atpavporrjg, 7)Tog, rj, feebleness, 
Anaxag. Fr. 25. 

' Atpavpoo, (atpavpog) to make weak. 

'Atpavo, (drro, avo, avo) to dry, 
dry up, parch, Lat. torrere, Ar. Eq. 
394. Pass, to become dry or thirsty, to 
pine, v. dtpavalvo : cf. also dtpsvo. 

'Atpdo, or less well dtpdo, (uttto, 
dtprj) to handle, feel, examine, doTrida, 

11. 6, 322. 

'AtpEyyrjg, ig, (a priv., tpiyyog) with- 
out light, d ark, Aesch. P r. 115. tpog 
dtp., a light that is no light, Soph. O. 
C. 1549: hence metaph. ill-starred, 
lb. 1481. ^ 

'AtpedpdCo, f. -doo, to remove. 

'AtpESpLarsvo, (drro, edpido) hence 
oi dtpESpiarEVovTEg, a Boeotian magis 
tracy, Muller Orchom. p. 471. 

'AtpEdpuv, ovog, 6, (drro, edpa) a 
privy, the draught, N. T. 

'Atpi-n, Ep. 'for dtkr/, subj. aor. 2 
from dtpinpi, II. 

'AtpETjKa, Ep. for dgfjua, aor. lfrora 
dtpirjpi, Honi 


A$EN 


A*ET 


A$EA 


VA^etdavretog , a, ov, of or belonging 
to Aphidas, Ap. Rh. : from 

'A(j)£lSag, avTog, 6, Aphidas, strict- 
ly nought-sparing, an assumed name 
of Ulysses, Od. 24, 305.— 2. son of 
Areas and father of Aleus, Apollod. 3, 

D, l. • •.-;'.<• ■«,'.,■« .-t ■ 

'A^eiJeiWf, poet. adv. of ddeidijg, 
for d(j)£tdeug, Ap. Rh. 

'Adeideo), <5, f. -jycrcj, to 6c d(petSr/g, 
be unsparing or Zaw'sft of, ipvxfjg, Soph. 
El. 980, row /taw, Thuc. 2, 43 : ab- 
sol. dfyetdrjGavTeg (sc. ictvdvvov, iro- 
vov, etc.), recklessly, Eur. I. T. 1354, 
but in Soph. Ant. 414, a^eiSeiv tto- 
vov, to be careless of toil, i. e. to neglect, 
avoid it, so that it comes to be much 
the same as <p£i6eadat ixbvov, Herm. 
ad 1. From 

'Atyeidrjc, eg, (a priv., QeiSofiai) un- 
sparing or lavish of, Ttvog, Aesch. 
Ag. 195 : u(p. 6 KardirTiOvg Kadearrj- 
kel, the landing toas made recklessly, 
without regard to cost, Thuc. 4, 26 : 
hence adv. -Seug, Att. ~dtig, freely, 
lavishly, dtdovat, Hdt. 1, 163: also 
sparing no pains, with all zeal, Dem. 
152, tin. — 2. unsparing, bountiful, Lat. 
benignus. — 3. unsparing, cruel, harsh, 
hence depetdeug (bovsvetv, Hdt. 9, 39, 
dtyeidtig Ko\dC,ziv. TLfitopelv, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 2, 47, An. I, 9, 13 Hence 

'AdetoLa, ag, rj, profuseness, liberal- 
ity, Def. Plat. 412 C— 2. harshness, 
punishing, neglecting, N. T. 

'A(j>eLTj, 3 sing. opt. aor. 2 act. from 
afyirifit, II. 

'AcpeiXov, dtyeilofinv, aor. 2 act. 
and mid. of dfyatpeu. 

'A<pendg, adv. {diro, iicdg) far away, 
Nic. [ag] 

'AQenreov, verb- adj. from a7re^o, 
one must abstain from, rtvog, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 2, 34, etc. 

'AfeKTtKog, r/, 6v, (enrexo/tat) ab- 
stemious, Epict. 

'AQeTieta, ag, 7], (dtyelr/g) evenness : 
hence simplicity, Polyb. ; neatness, 
Antiph. My st. 1. 

'AQeXetv, dpeliadat, inf. aor. 2 act. 
and mid. of d<j>atpecj. 

'AteXqg, eg, (a priv., (pellevg) with- 
out a stone, level, even, smooth, ire^'ta, 
At. Eq. 527. — II. metaph. of persons, 
simple, plain, blunt, Dem. 1489, 10 : 
hence dfyeTiQg, rudely, coarsely, The- 
Ogn. 1211 : also unaffected, modest, 
frugal, Lat. tenuis, Plut. — 2. of lan- 
guage, simple, not intricate or involved, 
Arist. Rhet. : also unaffected, Plut. — 
3. in genl. without offence, blameless. 

'AtpeTiKOG), (utto, k%K.6(S) to tear open 
a wound just skinned over, Lat. exulce- 
rare, Arist. ProbL, in pass. 

'AcpeXiivaig, eug,7], a dragging away: 
from 

'AQeTucvo, f. -vac},= d(j)e?iKO, Plat., 
and Xen. : 6p6fij3ovg (f>6vov, to drain, 
suck out, Aesch. Eum. 184. 

'AQelKG), {diro, £A/ccj) to drag away, 
draw back, carry off, Soph. O. C. 844, 
in pass. : to draw aside, eirl tl, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 5, 6. 

' AcpeliKuaig, eug, rj, subst. from 
ufyeLnoQ, the tearing open a wound, 
Theophr. 

^'A^eTiorrjg, rjrog, rj, = d(pe?ieia, N. 

'Acpe'X'KL^o), = airehir., Thiersch 
Act. Phil. Mon. 2, 3, p. 422. 

*A<pe/j,a, arog, to, {d§Lr\aC) that 
which is let. go: remission, LXX. 

"Afyevog, To,(d(j>vog, d^vetog) wealth, 
resources, abundance ; where joined 
with TvTiovrog the Gramm. explain it 
of cattle and land, II. 1, 171 : of the 
wealth of the gods, Hes. Th. 112 : 
some poets have the masc. acc. d0e- 


vov, as Hes. Op. 24, Crinag. 18. 
(Acc. to Gramm. from diro and evog 
or evog, q. v., annual income, cf. Lat. 
annona : but v. Buttm. Lexil. in v.) 

"A(j>et;tg, eug, rj, (dTrexofiat) abste- 
miousness, Aret. 

'Atyet-u, d<pe^ofxat, fut. act. and 
mid. of direxco. 

"A(pepKTog, ov, {aTveLpycS) shut out 
from, fivxov, Aesch. Cho. 446. 

'A(j)epfj.rjvevo), (diro, £p/u.r/vevto) to 
interpret, explain, recount, narrate, re- 
port, ivapd rtvog, Plat. Soph. 246 E ; 
absol, Id. Legg. 660 B. 

'AcpepTrvfa^dtyepiro. 

'AqeprcvTJidu, {and, eprrvXkog) to 
change into 'tp-nv^Xog, Theophr. 

'Acpeprro), f. -ipu, (goto, 'ipiru) to creep 
off, steal away, Soph. O. C. 490, etc. 

'Aqoeprog, ov, (a priv. cpepu) insuf- 
ferable, Aesch. Eum. 146. 

"A(j)eg, 2 sing, imperat. aor. 2 act. 
from d(j)in/j,i. 

'AQectog, ov, 6, (d^injui) the Re- 
leaser, epith. of Jupiter, Arr. 

"A(j)eo~ig, ecog, rj, (dfyinfii) a letting 
go, freeing, e. g. of a slave or captive, 
Plat. : a discharge from the obliga- 
tions of a bond, Dem. : a dismissal, 
divorce, Plut. : a letting go (Lat. mis- 
sio) of horses from the starting-post, 
and so the starting-post itself, Soph. 
El 686 Herm. : the opening of bar- 
riers or sluices : remission, forgive- 
ness, Plat. : also=sq., Arist. H. A. 

'A<j)eaju6g, ov, 6, (diro, iu/xog) a 
swarm of bees, Arist. H. A. 

'Acpearaln, 3 sing. opt. perf. act. 
syncop. from ddLGTn/LLi, Od. 23, 101. 

'A^ear^/cw, f. = dtytGTafiaL, 
formed from the perf. dtieGrnna, 
Plat. 

'Atyeorrjg, ov, 6, the president of the 
council at Cnidos, who took the votes, 
Plut. (from ddiaraadat, Dor. for e7re- 
pcordv, so that it should not be 
ecplarrjg, as some write it.) 

'AtyeGTiog, ov, {diro, e gt la) far from 
hearth and home, hear thless, foreign. 

VAfyeraL, and 'Atyerai, uv, at, Aph- 
etae, a promontory and city of Thes- 
salia, with a port from which the 
Argonauts sailed, Hdt. 7, 193. 

'A(peralog, ov, 6, Aphetaeus, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 3, 13, 6. 

'Atyeraipog, ov, (diro, iralpog) 
friendless. 

'A0er£oc, ea, eov, verb. adj. from 
d(j>tn/La, to be let go. — II. d(pereov, one 
must let go, Plat. 

'A<j>eT7}p, vpog, b,= d(J>eTr]g. 

'A(j)errjpLog, a, ov, (d</>%/i) for let- 
ting go, sending away, throwing, e. g. 
d(j>. opyava, engines for throwing 
stones, etc. — 2. f] d(j)cT7]pia, a starting- 
place, harbour, etc. ; also to d<peT7j- 
ptov, Strab. : esp. the opening of bar- 
riers for horses or men to pass. — II. 
connected with the dtyETvpia : Atog- 
Kovpot, whose statues adorned the 
racecourse, Paus. 3, 14. 

'AfyeTTjg, ov, 6, (d^tr/fit) one who 
lets go or throws off, esp. a slinger, 
Polyb. — II. pass, a freed-slave among 
the Spartans, Myron, ap. Ath. 271 F. 

'A^ertKog, rj, ov, for letting go : 
from 

'AQerog, 6v, {dfy'tnpu) let go, let 
loose, free, at will, esp. of sacred flocks 
that were free from work, d(f>. dXdaQat, 
Aesch. Pr. 666, vEfieo~dai, Plat. Rep. 
498 C : hence — 2. dedicated to some 
god, and so free from worldly business, 
Eur. Ion. 822.— III. but parox., 'A0e- 
Trj, 'Afyerat, n. pr., the place, whence 
the Argonauts loosed their ship, Hdt. 
7, 193 : v. 'A^erai. (On the accent 
v. Lob. Paral. 475, sq.) 


'A<pevKTog, ov, v. &<f>vKT0g, at end 
Adv. -rug. 

'A(j)evo), {diro, evo) to singe off, 
Tpixa, Ax. Eccl. 13 : hence to singe 
clear of hair, joined with diTO^vpelv, 
TlAleiv, Ar. Thesm. 216, 236, 590.— 
2. to toast, roast, Kpea, Simon. 136, 
<pa<77}?.ovg, Ar. Pac. 1144. 

'A(peip7jjua, arog, to, (d0ci/ ;CJ ) 
which is boiled off, a decoction. 

'Atyeipwaig, ecog, r/,= u(j>eiptg. 
VA(j)eipidofj,at, 1 aor. atpeiptaadiinv, 
dep. mid.,— dcpo/j-iXeo), Soph. Fr. 142. 

"A<peijjig, eug, rj, (d^eifjo)) a boiling 
off, boiling away, Theophr. 

VAipeipluv, covog, 6, Aphepsion, an 
Athenian, son of Bathippus, Dem. 

'A0ei/;w, f. a^e^rjaco, Ion. diteipu, 
etc., {diro, eipu) to boil off, boil down, 
Kaprcov, Hdt. 2, 94. — II. esp. to boil 
free of all dirt and dross, to refine, 
purify, xpvabv uTreiprjaag, vdup drre- 
f7] ( uevov, Hdt. 4, 166; 1, 188, cf.- 
direqjdog : hence to boil young again, 
as Medea did hex father, Ar. Eq. 1321. 

'AQeuica, Dor. for d<peZfca, perf. act. : 
and 

'A(beuvTai, 3 plur. Dor. perf. pass, 
of aty'trifii, N. T. 

A0?7, j}g, 7], (diTTo) a fastening: a 
lighting, kindling, 7vepl Tivxvuv d<pdg, 
about lamp-lighting time, Lat. prima 
face, Valck. Hdt. 7, 215— II. (ditTO- 
fiat) a touching, handling : the sense of 
touch, Plat. Rep. 523 E : atyrjv irpog- 
(pepecv, to grapple with, resist, Plut. — 
2. also a touching, i. e. close connexion, 
union, (buvrjg, Arist., like cvva^fj : 
but d<])7]v exetv, to have something 
attractive, enchanting, Plut. — III. the 
yellow sand sprinkled over wrestlers 
after they were anointed, to enable 
them to hold one another, Epict. 

'A(f)7](3do), u>, f. -TjGO), to be past the 
spring of life : from 

"Atinfiog, ov, (and, qfin) beyond 
youth. 

'A<j)7]yeofxai, f. -r/aofiat, {diro, rjyeo- 
fiat) to lead away, lead off: hence in 
genl. to lead the way, go first, Plat., 
and Xen. : oi dtpnyovfievoi, the van, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 37.— II. to tell, relate, 
explain, Hdt. 1, 24, etc. : the perf. is 
sometimes used as pass., d^r/yr/ToU 
juot tl, Hdt. 5, 62 ; so to dcpvynpievov, 
what has been told, Id. 1, 207. A prose 
word, but used by Eur. Supp. 186 in 
signf. II. Hence 

'Adr/yn/Lia, arog, to, a tale, narra- 
tive, Hdt. 2, 3. — II. a guiding, leading, 
LXX. Hence ^ 

'A^nyr/fiaTiKog, 77, ov, like a story 
or tale, Dion. H. Adv. ~nCi>g. 

'A(j)7jyr]Gcg, eog, i], (d<pnyeo l uat) a 
telling, narrating, d^iov aTrnyrjGLog, 
worth telling, Hdt. 2, 70 : so ovk d^lug 
dir., in a way not fit to be told, id. 3, 
125. 

'A(j)rjynTT/p, ?;poc, 6,= sq. 

'Aipnynrr/g, ov, 6, (depnyiojuat) a 
narrator. — II. a guide. 

'A(j)7]dvvu, f. -VV&, (dire, rjdvvu) to 
sweeten, Plut. 

' 'A<j)qdio),==aTrrj6eu, Theophr. 

'Atpf/tca, aor. 1 act. from dyer/jut. 

'AfyrjKU, f. (d7ro, tjicco) to arrive 
at, only in Plat. Rep. 530 E, with 
v. 1. dvr]K£tv. 

'A^yXi^, LKog, b, i], beyond youth, 
elderly: said in A. B. 3, to be used 
only in comp. and superl. u6rfkiKeG- 
TEpog, -eGTarog ; Hdt. has the form- 
er, but the posit, occurs in early 
writers, as H. Horn. Cer. 140, Cra- 
tin. Incert. 95, v. Lob. Phryn. 84. 

'A(j)i]Xia)T7]g, ov, 6, the analogous, 
but hardly ever used Att. form o1 
d^rfkiUTng, q. v. 

247 


A$eo 

"A<pr]fiat, {dixb, 7]{iat) to sit apart: 
only found in part, diprffiEvog, II. 15, 
106. 

'Atinfispsvcj, f. -evau, (a7to, 7](xe- 
oevtj) to be absent by day or for a whole 
day, Dem. 238, 9. 

y A<p7]fiog, ov, and 

'Aipfffiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
(pTffin) unknown. 

'Aijrrjv, 2 aor. ind. act. from d<pt7]fit. 

'Aipnvtd^o), f. -dau, (a7rd, Tfv'ta) to 
get rid of the bridle, to run away, Luc. : 
hence to rebel against, c. gen., Id. 
Hence 

'Atynvtaafiog, ov, 6, a shaking off the 
bridle, rebellion, Plut. 

VAcpypedyv, 1 aor. pass, from dtpat- 
piu. 

'Adrtpcotfa, contr. d<p7jpu&, Dor. 
dipvpot^u, f. -cu, (and, Tjpug) to make 
a hero of, Inscr. ap. Valck. Ep. ad 
Roev. p. 69. 

■ 'A<prjovx a &, f- -dau, (dnb, Tjavx^u) 
to be calm, quiet, Hipp. 

'Aqrjou, fut. 1 act. from ddlrffit. 

'Aipqrup, opoc, 6, (ddtrffil) the archer, 
epith. of Apollo, II. 9, 404. 

"Acpda, Tjg, t), (utttu) an erysipela- 
tous eruption in the mouth, perh. the 
thrush, Lat. sacer ignis, mostly in 
plur. dipdat, Galen. 

'AfOapata, ag, 7), (dipdaprog) incor- 
ruption, immortality, Philo. (The form 
dddapaig is against analogy.) Hence 

'Aipdaprt^u, f. -loo, to make im- 
mortal. 

"Aipdaprog, ov, (a priv., <pdeipu)un- 
corrupted, Diod. S. : incorruptible, im- 
mortal, Plut. 

'Acpddu, to suffer from dipdat, Hipp. 

'A<pdeyKT£G), a), f. -rjou, (d<f>6eyKTOc) 
to be speechless. 

'AydeynTi, adv., in silence : from 

*A(pdeyKTog, ov, (a priv., (pdiyyo- 
uat)—dip8oyyog, Aesch. Eum. 245 : 
EV dQdsyKTG) vdiTEt, in a grove where 
none may speak, Soph. O. C. 155. — II. 
pass, unspeakable, Bacchyl. 10. 

i'Addtrrjg, ov Ion. eco, b, vop.bg, the 
Aphthitic nome in lower Aegypt be- 
tween Bubastis and Tanis, Hdt. 2, 
166. 

'AipOirbfinrtg, tog, b, 7), (ucpdirog, 
ufjrtg) of eternal counsel. 

"A(p6lrog, ov, later also r\, ov, Anth. 
(a priv., (pdiu) undestroyed,undecaying, 
imperishable, freq. in Horn., mostly in 
II., GKfjrcrpov, dpovog, Khkog dipdtrov 
del, also dipd. dfnreXoi, Od. 9, 133 : 
of the gods, H. Horn. Merc. 326. 

"Atpdoyyog, ov, (a priv., (pdbyyog) 
voiceless, tongueless, speechless, H. 
Horn. Cer. 198, and Trag.— II. d- 
(pdoyya, like d<puva, sub. ypdfifiara, 
consonants, Heind. Plat. Theaet. 203 B. 

'A(p8bvr)Tog, ov, (a priv., (j>dovetj) 
unenvied, Pind. 0. 10 (11), 7; 13, 35 : 
also = d<pdovog. Adv. -rug. 

'A(pdovta, ag, 7), the disposition of an 
dipdovog, freedom from envy, readiness, 
rrpodvptta nai dipd., Plat. Prot. 327 B : 
but more usu. — II. of things, plenty, 
Pind. N. 3, 14, Plat., and Xen. : from 

"A<pdovog, ov, (a priv., (pdbvog) 
without envy, and so — I. act. free from 
envy, Hdt. 3, 80 : ungrudging, bounteous, 
Lat. benignus, of earth, H. Horn. 30, 
16 : dipdovu %EpU Eur. Med. 612.— II. 
more freq.,' esp. in prose, not grudged, 
bounteously given, plentif ul, d<pQ. tzdvra 
ndpEorat, H. Horn. Ap. 536, Kaprrbv 
TtoXkov te nal d., Hes. Op. 118, cf. 
Hdt. 7, 83; d. Urjv, Hdt. 2, 6; d. 
jdtorog, Aesch. Fr. 184 : hence ev 
dodbvotg ficoTeveiv, to live in plenty, 
Xen. An. 3, 2, 25. — 2. = dv£iri<pdovog, 
unenvied, provoking no envy or jealousy, 
Aesch. Ag. 471. Irr^g. comp. -v£jte- 


A$IH 

pog, Pind. 0. 2, 171, Aesch. Fr. 65. 
Adv. -vog, Aesch., etc. : -vug exeiv 
rtvog, to have enough of a thing, Plat. 
Gorg. 494 C. 

'Aipdopta, ag, 7), incorruption, purity: 
from 

"Acpdopog, ov, (a priv., ipdelpu) un- 
corru.pt, esp. of maidens and youths, 
chaste. 

'Acjdcjdqg, sg, (dcpda, sldog) offering 
from d(j)6ai. 

'AipLa, ag, 7), a wild plant, used for 
food, Theophr. 

'A<ptdtrog, ov, (a priv., (pibirtov) 
hpt-Epa, a day when a Spartan was 
excused from appearing at the public 
table, ((pibirtov) 11 engaged in a sacri- 
fice or in hunting, Hesych. 1, p. 637, 
cf. Plut. Lyc. 12 : others prefer dtpst- 
Strog. 

\*A<pibva, rig, 7), and 'AiptSvat, tiv, 
at, Aphidna or Aphidnae, an Attic 
borough of the tribe Aeantis, Hdt. 9, 
73 : hence 

VAip'tbva&, adv. to Aphidna, Dem. 
59, 9 : and 

i'Aiptdvaiog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Aphidna, Hdt. 6, 109. 

VAiptdvog, ov, b, Aphidnus, a friend 
of Theseus, Plut. Thes. 31. 

'Aipidpbu, u, f. -g)gu, (dub, idpbo) 
to sweat off, get rid of by sweating, Diosc. 
— II. to throw one's self into a perspira- 
tion, Arist. Probl. ; 

'A<pt6pvfia, arog, rb, (dipibpvu) a 
model or copy, esp. of a statue or tem- 
ple, Diod. 

Aiptdpvotg, sog, 7), a setting up a 
statue made after a model, Strab./; 
from 

'AcptSpvo, f. -vac), (dub, Idpvu) to 
make statues, temples, etc., after a plan 
or model : hence to copy, imitate. — II. 
to send away and place elsewhere, to 
remove, /us yrjg, Eur. Hel. 273. [~v in 
pres., v in fut., aor. 1, perf. pass.] 

'Afyibpucig, sog, 7), (dipiSpbu) a 
sweating off: a falling into a perspira- 
tion, Arist. Probl. 

'A(pi£pbu, CO, f. -6ocj, (utco, LEpbti) 
to purify, hallow, like icadispbo, freq. 
in later prose, Lob. Phryn. 192: but 
— II. in pass., ravr' d(j>LEpu/u.E8a, We 
have had these expiatory rites perform- 
ed, Aesch. Eum. 451. Hence 

'A^Lepuua, arog, rb, a consecrated 
thing, votive offering. 

' AtyupoGLg, Eog, 7), (uQtEpbti) a 
hallowing, consecrating, Diod. 

'A(j)i£dvc),=sq. 

'A0ifw, f. -^tjctg), (dnb, i£b) to rise 
from one's seat. 

'A(j)i7j/M, f. -7)00, etc., as in It] fit : 
irr. 3 sing. impf. rj^'tEt, Dem. 301, 10, 
3 plur. 7}(j)L£aav, Id. 540, 11, but 
7j(pLovv, Isae. 60, 19, (dirb, irj/ii) to 
send forth, discharge, Lat. emittere, 
esp. of missiles, d<p. duovra, fyxog, 
KEpavvbv, etc., Horn. ; hence in va- 
rious senses, d(j>. yltiaaav, to make 
utterance, Hdt. 2, 15, etc., so (jxjvrjv, 
(j)6byyov, ybovg, ddupva, Eur. : in 
prose, to send forth on an expedition, 
send out, despatch, Hdt. 4, 69, etc. — 
II. to send away, let go, Lat. dimittere, 
rtvd, Horn., etc. : hence to throw 
away, get rid of, btipav, II. 11, 641 : of 
plants, d(j). dvdog, to shed their blossom, 
Od. 7, 126 ; d(j). fievog, to lose strength, 
II. 13, 444 ; d(f>. bpyfjv, Ovfibv, to put 
away wrath, Aesch., and Soph. : d<p. 
tyvxrfv, TTVEVfia, to give up the ghost, 
Aesch., and Eur. — 2. to let go, loose, 
set free, fabv rtvd dc^., II. 20, 464; so 
dtp. hTiEvdEpov dCfifitov, Plat., etc. : 
hence c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, to set 
free from a thing, let off from, rtvd 
rtvog, Hdt. 4, 157, esp. from an en- 


A3>IA 

gagement, accusation, etc., rtvd 
(pbvov, awaXXayfidruv, lyK-^ifpd- 
Tcov, TiEtrovpytuv, etc., Dem. ; but 
also c. dat. pers. et acc. rei, d(t>. rtvl 
airtrfV, to remit one a charge, Hdt. 6, 
30 : also d(j). irTirjydg, to excuse one a 
flogging, Ar. Nub. 1426 ; dep. bpKOV, 
v. ap. Andoc. 13, 19 : absol. d(j>. rtva, 
to acquit, Xen., etc. — 3. to let go, dis- 
solve, disband, break up, of an army, 
Hdt. 1, 77, etc. : of the council and 
law-courts at Athens, whereas ?,v£tv 
was used of the assembly, Elmsl. 
Ar. Ach. 173, cf. Vesp. 595, Eccl. 
377. — 4. to put away, divorce, yvvatica, 
Hdt. 5, 39 ; so dq>. ydfiovg, Ae/crpa, 
Eur. — 5. to let go as an dcpsrbg, conse- 
crate, Plat. Criti. 116 C— 6. d^. ttIol- 
ov Etg..., to loose ship for a place, Hdt. 
5, 42. — III. to give up, hand over to, 
rtv't rt, Hdt. 9, 106 : hence— 2. c. 
acc. rei, to give up, leave off, let <*^sne, 
Lat. omittere, fibx&ov, Hdt. 1, 206, bp 
ydg, Aesch. Pr. 315 ; so too oft. in 
Thuc, d<f>. GTrovbdg, ^vfifiax'tav, etc. : 
to pass on, pass by, not notice, Hdt. 3, 
95, etc. : to let pass, neglect, rd dsta, 
Soph. O. C. 1537, rbv natpbv, Dem. 
11, 8 : dd). dtyvkaKrov, to leave un- 
guarded, Hdt. 8, 70 ; so dip. iprjfiov, 
Soph. Ant. 878. — 3. c. inf., d<£. rt Stj- 
fibatov Etvat, to give up to be public 
property, Thuc. 2, 13 : but dqb. TO 
rc2,otov (pspsodat, to let the boat be car- 
ried away, Hdt. 1, 194: hence freq. — 
IV. to let, suffer, permit one to do a 
thing, Lat. permittere, c. inf., Hdt. 6, 
62, etc., Plat. etc. — V. seemingly, 
intr., sub. crparbv, vavg, etc., to 
break up, march, sail, etc. — B. in mid. 
to send forth from one's self, and so 
freq. in prose much like the act. — 2. 
to loose one's self from, d£tp?]g ovttg) 
d<p"t£ro TtTfXEE, she loosed not her arms 
from off my neck, Od. 23, 240 : hence 
freq. in Att. c. gen. only, dtpov tek- 
vgjv, let go the children, Soph. O. T. 
1521, and so oft. in Plat, etc., cf. 
Kiihner Gr. Gr. § 513, 3. [Usu. I in 
Ep. (except in augm. tenses), always 
i in Att. : but even Horn, has dotere 
metri grat, Od. 22, 251, cf. 7, 126.] 

'Acplndvu, poet, for sq., only in 
pres. and impf., to arrive at, to have 
come at : Horn, uses it mostly c. acc, 
once irpbg rt, II. 6, 388. [a] 

'AcptKVEOfiat, f. -t^ofiat, dep. mid., 
also -/fcj ; aor. d^lKOfirfv ; perf. d<p- 
lyfiat ; Ion. dntKv.i etc., (otto, Ikve- 
Ofiat) to arrive at, to come to, a person 
or place, to reach, gain, etc., in Horn, 
usu. c. acc. loci, less freq. with £ig or 
ettL ; in Trag. both constructions ap- 
pear, but in prose the prep, is seldom 
omitted : also arc. npbg, Tzapd, or ug 
rtva.... Phrases, dTiyog dipiKErb fie, 
grief came upon me, II. 18, 395 : dtp. 
eiTL or etg ndvra, to try every means, 
Soph. O. T. 265, Eur. Hipp. 284, so 
kg rcdo-av fidaavov, Hdt 8, 110 : kg 
Tzdv Kaicbv or Hanoi), eg rb eaxarov 
kokov, to come into extremest misery, 
Valck. Hdt. 7, ] 18 : &<j>. kg drcopirfv, 
dirtartifv, vetKEa, etc., Hdt. : also 
dip. rtvl kg Xbyovg, to hold converse 
with one, Hdt. 2, 28, so etg tptv, ex~ 
dsd rtvt, Hdt. 3, 82, Eur. LA, 319; 
also Sid fidxVQi kxOpag arc. rtvt, 
to come to battle or into enmity with 
one, Hdt. 1, 169, Eur. Hipp. 1161: 
Etg bMyov d(p. vtKTjdrjvat, to come 
within little of being conquered, Thuc. 
4, 129. — II. to come or go back, return 
Seidl. Eur. El. 6, Heind. Plat. Prot. 

'Acpiicrup, opog, o,= tK£r7]g, Aesch. 
Supp. 241.— 2. ZEvg d^Lnrup—'tKEai 
og, lb. 1. Only poet. 

'AiptXdyadog, ov, (a priv., 0i'Aot 


A4>1H 

iiyadog) not loving the good, N. T. 2, 
Tim. 3, 3. 

'A^LXdvQpurcog, ov, (a priv., fy'ikoq-, 
uvOpurrog) not loving men, Plut. 

'AfXlapjvpia, ag, r), freedom from 
avarice, Hipp. : from 

'A<pXMpyvpog, ov, (a priv., fyiXog, 
dpyvpog) not avaricious, not loving mo- 
ney, N. T. 

ktyikapvvu, ( cnro, ilapvvco ) to 
cheer up, make glad, Diog. L. 

'AQilaGKOfiai, fat. -daofiai, (utco, 
lld(7K0/Ltai) to appease, dv/iov, Plat. 
Legg. 873 A. ft] 

V AcpilavTog, ov, (a priv., (piAavrog) 
without self-love, Plut. Moral. 542 B. 

'AQXhepyeu, {a^tkepyog) to dislike 
work. Hence 

' A<pL%epyia, ag, r), a dislike of work. 

! A<biXeTaipog, ov, (a priv., tyilog, 
tralpog) disliking friends or compan- 
ions. 

' AdtlixOpog, adv., (a priv., (plXex- 
dpog) with no disposition towards en- 
mity. 

A^lTJjSovog, ov, {a priv., (pilog, 
ySovrj) not liking sensuality, Anton. 

'A<pi?irjTog, ov, (a priv., (piKeo)) not 
loved, Soph. O. C. 1702. [£] 

'Atpllia, ag, i) (d<pL?iog) want of 
friends, Arist. Eth. N. 

'A(j>X?io6o^La, ag, t), want of ambi- 
tion: from 

'AQXMdogog, ov (a priv., (frcXog, 
d6%a) not ambitious. 

'AtylloiKTLpiiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a 
priv., (f>iAoiKTtpfJ,G)v) unmerciful. 

'A<j)X?iOKd?iLa, ag, r), the character of 
the (ifyilonalog, Ath. : from 

'AQXhoitalog, ov, (a priv., §ik6na- 
Aog) without love for good or beauty, 
Plut. 

'AQXloloyog, ov, (a priv., qikolo- 
fog) without love for science, Plut. 

'AQXTiovELKog, ov, (a priv., §Ck6vu- 
Kog) not fond of strife. Adv. -Kag, 
Polyb. 

'A(j)X?io^eveo}, (a priv., <pLX6%evog) 
to be inhospitable. 

'AcpXloirXovTia, ag, i), (a priv., $l- 
2.0TclovTog) contempt for wealth, Plut. 

'A(pX?i,oTTO?iefj.og, ov, (a priv., §Cko- 
TTO?^efJ,og) not fond of war.^ 

'A<pX?i67Vovog, ov, (a priv., fyikoTto- 
vog) disliking work. 

"AfyXlog, ov, (a priv., fyilog) of per- 
sons, friendless, Aesch., Soph., etc. — 
2. of persons and things, unfriendly, 
disagreeable, hateful, lb. Adv. -Aug . 
Aesch. Ag. 805. 

'AQikoaofyriTog, ov, (a priv., tyiko- 
o~0(j>eo) not versed in philosophy, Dion. 
H. 

'A(pi?ioao(f)La, ag, rj, contempt for 
philosophy, Def. Plat. 415 E : from 

' ' AfyXXoGofyog, ov, (a priv., <Pl16go- 
(pog) without taste for philosophy, un- 
philosophic, Plat. Tim. 73 A. Adv. 

; . • v; 

'A<j>X%oGTax vo £> ov ' ( a P riv -> <pc^og, 
aruxvg) without ears of corn : starved, 
nxivia, Anth. [crra] 

'AtyXTiOGTopyeu, d>, to be without love: 
from 

'A(bX7i6oTopyog, ov, (a priv., $1)16- 
aropyog) luithout affection or love, Plut. 

' A(f>L%OTifua, ag, i), want of proper 
ambition, Arist. Eth. N. 

' 'A(j>X?MTifj.og, ov, (a priv., §lX6tl- 
uog) ivithout proper ambition, Isae. 67, 
5, Arist. Eth. N., etc. Adv. -fxug. 

' A<fCkoxpt]\iaTia, ag, 7), {a priv., 
(piXoxPWarog) contempt for riches, 
Plut. 

'AfapaT6u,ti,(u7i6,i/J.ttTiov) to strip 
of clothing. 

"AtyL&g, ecog, f], Ion. uniZig, (ipt/c- 
veouat) an arrival, freq. in Hdt. etc., 


A$AO 

a<$>. eg, hiri, rcapd riva. — II. a going 
home again, Plat. Legg. 868 A Dem. 
1463, 6. — III. =LKeata, Aesch. Supp. 
483. 

'AytTTirdfrjuai, f. -dao\iat, (utto, ltc- 
Trd^o/nai) to ride off or away, Luc. 

A<biTC7:da, ag, or, as others, u^ltc- 
7:1a, ag, r), (udiTnrcvu) awkwardness 
in riding, Xen. Hipparch. 8, 13. 

'A^ltttcevco, (duo, ltctcevcj) to ride 
off, away, or back, Xen. An. 1, 5, 12. 

* 'A(j)L7rTCog, ov, (and, LTcrrog) unsuited 
for riding ox for cavalry, ^wpa, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 4, 12. — II. awkward at riding, 
opp. to LTCTTtKog, Plat. Prot. 350 A. 

'A(f>t7nTOT0^6TT}g, OV,6,V. U/MpLTCTCOT. 

' A^LTTTafxaL, = diroTceTOfiaL, to fly 
away, Emped. 327. 

"A^tarriiii, f. aTTOGTr/ao) : aor. acpi- 
GTTjGa, in which tenses it is trans., 
(dwd, lgtv/ul) to put away, remove, sep- 
arate, rivd Tivog or utco rtvog : hence 
d(f>. rivd Xoyov, to hinder from, Eur. 
I. T. 912 : d(j). tt)v £TU@ovl{]V, to frus- 
trate it, Thuc. 1, 93 : u<p. rov dpxovra, 
to depose one, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 45 ; but 
in prose mostly, to make revolt, move 
to revolt, rtvd utco nvog, from Hdt. 
downwds. — II. to iveigh out, Xen. 
Symp. 2, 20 (in opt. pres. d(piGTu)nv) : 
also in aor. 1 mid., firj XP £ Z°C diroGTTj- 
Guvrat, lest they weigh out, i. e. pay in 
full the debt, Lat. ne debitum nobis re- 
pendant, II. 13, 745 ; but Dem. 1199, 
24, has this tense in strict mid. signf., 
dnoGTriGaGdai tov x a ^ K0V > t0 have 
the money weighed out to one. Except 
the place quoted, Horn, has not the 
trans, usage. — B. intrans., in pass., 
with aor. 2, perf. and plqpf. act., and 
fut. mid. (Thuc. 5, 64, etc.), while 
aor. 1 mid. is trans. (Eur. Phoen. 
1087, cf. sup. II.), and Hdt. 9, 23, has 
uTTOGTTjGavTBg (sc. eavTOvg) = diro- 
crdvreg. To stand off, away, or aloof 
from, keep far from, rtvog, II. 23, 517, 
Od. 23, 169: hence later in various 
relations, dfyzGrdvai (ppevciv, to lose 
one's wits, Soph. Phil. 865, u<p. ruv 
dutaiov, to depart from, object to right 
proposals, Thuc. 4, 118 : d(j>. upxvc> 
to oe deposed from office, Plat. Legg. 
928 D : a<f>. rrpayjudruv, T?jg tco%l- 
Tetag, etc., to withdraw from business, 
be done with it, Dem. : d<f>. lavdvvov, 
tcovuv, to shun, Xen. : but in prose 
most usu. dep. drco nvog, to revolt 
from...., Hdt., etc. : also u(f>. rcpog 
rtva, Hdt. 2, 162, and Xen. ; and 
freq. absol. to revolt: also d<p. nvog 
tlvl, to give up a thing to another, 
Dem. 99, 4 : and hence d<j). tlvl only, 
to get out of another 's way, give way to 
him, Eur. Hec. 1054, Plat. Legg. 
960 E : also c. inf. dq>. epur?)Gai, to 
give over asking, Eur. Hel. 536. — 2. 
absol. to stand aloof, keep off, II. 3, 33 : 
to take no part, Pind. O. 1, 84, Dem. 
355, 20. 

VAfyLGTopeo, w, (dizo, LGTopeu) to 
mark or spy out from a place, Philostr. 
VA(j>Lx6at, perf. inf. from dtyucvsouai. 

*A(j)?iaGTOV, ov, to, Lat. aplustre, 
the curved stern of a ship with its or- 
naments, II. 15, 717 ; Hdt. 6, 114. 

"AQlepog, ov, (a priv., fyTity) with- 
out veins. 

'AQliy/uavTog, ov, (a priv., <p?iey- 
liatViS) not inflamed, checking inflam- 
mation, Theophr. — 2. without phlegm, 
with the juices sound and pure, Hipp. 

"A<fi?ieK.Tog, ov, (a priv., (pMyu) un- 
burnt : in genl. not dressed, with fire, 
Eur. Hel. 1334. 

'A<f>2,6yiGTog, ov, (a priv., ^Tioyi^o)) 
not inflammable, Arist. Meteor. 

"Afaoyog, ov, (a priv., $161-) with- 
out flame ox fire, Lyc. 


A$OM 

"A(j>2,otog , ov, (a priv., QXoLog) with- 
out bark, Anth. 

y A(j>?toLGl3og, ov, (a priv., QlolGfiog}) 
without rushing noise, Nonn. 

'AfyTiotGfiog, ov, 6, only in II. Ab, 
607, of an angry man, d^koiGfiog ok~ 
Tcepl GTOfia ycyvero, where it is e xpl. 
by d(j)pog, foam, foaming, or §2,OLG]8og, 
sputtering, gnashing of teeth. (F'rob. 
like the latter word, formed from the 
sound.) 

'AcpXvapog, ov, (a priv., (plvapog) 
not chattering idly, Anton. 

'AtyTiVKTaLvoTog, ov, {a priv., 67iv- 
Kraivoofiat) without heat-spots, Diosc. 

'Acpveioofiai, pass., to be rich or 
wealthy, Cratin. : from 

'Aipveiog, ov, also rj, ov, Hes. Fr. 
39, (dcpevog) rich, wealthy, Horn. : also 
rich in a thing, c. gen., (3i6roto, II. : 
also dd>. iiri'koiGi and ufyveibg fypevag, 
Hes. Op. 453 : irreg. superl. -tGra- 
rog, Antim. ; but Horn, has the regul. 
compar. and superl. Cf. sq. 

'AQveog, a, ov, collat. form of foreg. , 
mostly in Pind., though he also uses 
the other form : also in Theogn. 188, 
559, Aesch. Pers. 3, Soph. El. 457. 
[In Theogn. ,and Aesch., as spondee.] 

'A(j)V€0), to be d<pvtog. 
YAfyvrjig, ISog, 7], Aphne'is, fern. pr. 
n., Strab. 

'AyvrjfMJV, ov, gen. ovog,=d<pveog, 
Antim. Fr. 61. 

VA(j)vl Ttg, idog, tj, li/uv?], Lake Aph- 
nitis, also called AaGnv'Atng, in Bi- 
thynia, Strab. 

"Acpvog, eog, to, shortnd. for d(j>evog, 
Pind. Fr. 240. Hence 

'A(f>vvvG), to make rich, enrich. 

"A^Nfi, adv. unawares, of a sudden, 
Aesch. Fr. 181, Eur. Med. 1205, Ale. 
420, Thuc. 4, 104: also d(j)vug: cf. 
alcpvng, aicpvldiog, e^aicpvjjg, k^arct- 

vm- , . 

'AtyofirjTog, ov, (a priv., (pofieo/iaL) 
fearless, without fear of, c. gen. 6lK7jg, 
Soph. O. T. 885. 

VA(p6j3rjTog, ov, 6, Aphobetus, an 
Athenian, brother of Aeschines, Dem. 

'A(j>o8ta, ag, i], fearlessness, Plat. : 
from 

"A(f)o(3og, ov, (a priv., <po,8og) with- 
out fear, and so — 1 . unf earing, fearless, 
Pind., etc. — 2. causing no fear, not to 
be feared, Aesch. Pr. 902, Soph. Aj. 
366. Adv. -pug. 

i'AcpoBog, ov, 6, Aphobus, an Athe- 
nian, Dem. 

'AQoPoGT&ayxvog, ov, ( d(po8og, 
GTcXdyxvov) fearless of heart, Ar. Ran. 
496. 

'Aqodevna, arog, to, agoing to stool, 
a motion : from 

'A<f>o6evo), to go aside, to go to stool, 
Arist. Mirab. : from 

"A<bofiog, ov, 7], a going away, depar- 
ture : also a going back, return, both 
in Xen. : departure from life, Stob. 
110, 40. — II. like diroTraTog, a going 
aside to ease one's self: hence — 2. a 
privy, Ar. Eccl. 1059. — 3. ordure. 

'AfyoLffavTog, ov, (a priv., cj)ot8al- 
vo) uncleansed, unclean, Aesch. Eum. 
237, Fr. 140. 

'AtyoivLiiTog, ov, (a priv., QotvtGGo) 
unreddened. 

'A(j)oiTrjTog, ov, (a priv., (poiTdto) 
untrodden, unapproachable. — II. act. not 
coming to, not seeking. 

" A(j>o2,Kog, ov, {duo, oTiKi)) not hav- 
ing weight, dpaxfJ-y d(j)., too light by a 
drachm, Strab. 

'A(f>6/u,otog, ov, (utco, 6/uoiog) unlike. 
— II. likened, made like to. Hence 

'Atyojuotou, 0), f. -d)GU, to liken, make 
like, tlvl tl, Plat. Crat. 427 C : d(j)o- 
fiOLOVv tavTov tlvl, to make one's self 
249 


A$OP 

like, i. e. to copy another, Id. Rep. 396 
A. : so too in mid. and pass., to be or 
become like, tlv'l, Plat. — II. to compare, 
Tiv'i tl, Plat. Rep. 517 B— III. c. acc. 
rei only, to pourtray, copy, of painters, 
Plat. Crat. 424 D. 

' M>OfiQiCdjj.a, aroc, to, that which is 
made\like, a copy, Plat. Rep. 395 B. 

'A^OjiotuGLg, eug, f], (ii(po,uoi6cj) a 
making like, a comparison, rcpog Tl, 
with a thing, Plut. 

'AcjiO/LtOtUTLKOg, 7], ov, (u<j)0jU0l6(j) 

fit or disposed to compare. 

'AfOTT/Ufa, f. -lgu, (drrd, 6ir7d^(S) 
to disarm, strip of arms, nvd TLVog, 
Luc. Mid. u(j)07T?a£E(78at svrea, to 
put off one's armour, H. 23, 26. 

'Acpopdu, f. uiroipojuai : aor. arret- 
dov : perf. dpewpd/ca, (dnb, bpdiS) to 
look away from all others at one, and 
so like uTTodXeTTd), to look at, Lat. re- 
spicere, Ti, Dem. 1472, 15, itpog TL, 
Plat. Rep. 585 A; less usu. elg tl, 
Plut. Lyc. 7 ; ixpog and elg tlvcl, 
Plut. : dp. 68ev..., to look to see whence 
it arises, Plat. 584 D. — II. to see clear- 
ly, have in full view, Lat. prospicere, 
Hdt. 8, 37.— III. rarely, to look away, 
have the back turned, ucjoptivTag Tract 
eiv, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 36 ; 

'A<p6pdLov, ov, To,=a(!)6Sev/j,a, Nic. 
t'Apopew, u, {a(j>opog) to be unfruit- 
ful, yf), Xenag. ap. Macrob. Sat. 5, 19. 

'Aq>6prjT0C, ov, (a priv., qjopeu) un- 
bearable, insufferable, upvuog, j££//,6;v, 
Hdt. 4, 28 ; 7, 188 : fieye'dei (3o?)g dp., 
overwhelming, Thuc. 4, 126 — II. not 
worn, new, Luc. Lexiph. 9. Adv.-rwc- 

'A&opia, ag, i), (ufyopog) a not bear- 
ing, dearth of a thing, napirtiv, Xen. 
Vect. 4, 9, iraidov, Plat. Legg. 470 
C. — 2. barrenness, ibvxvg, Plat. Rep. 
546 A, Qpevtiv, Xen. Symp. 4, 55. 

'AfyopLfa, f- -LGU, Att. -1(0, (UTTO, 

bpiCiS) to mark off by boundaries, strict- 
ly of land, hence ovaia dgbupLG/uEvrj, 
property marked out, as was done in 
case of mortgage, Dem. 1202, 21 ; f] 
vtto TLVog iKpoptaOelaa x&pa, Isocr. : 
hence — 2. to mark out, determine, de- 
fine, both in act. and mid., Plat., 
etc. : hence ddopc&GdaL rrspl TLVog, 
to lay down determinately on a subject, 
Plat. Charm. 173 E : xP°vog uQupLO- 
Lisvog, a determinate time, Id. Legg. 
785 B : hence part. tMpopicrag, much 
like adv. dcpupLGpsvug, definitely, 
Dem. 778, 27. — 3. to part off, lay aside, 
except, distinguish, Plat., etc. : bpoL 
adupLGfievoL, distinct bounds, Id. Criti. 

110 D, SO E7TLGT7J,U7} Cl&Qp., Arist. 

Rhet. : to separate from, to cast out of 
the society of, N. T. Luc. 6, 22. — 4. to 
bring to an end, finish, Polyb. — II. to 
carry out of the boundaries, carry off, 
Eur. Ale. 31, in mid. Hence 

'A<p6pL(7/J.a, CLTog, to, that which is 
parted off: the suburbs of a city; the 
wave-offering, LXX. 

'AfyopLGjiog, ov, 6, a limitation, defini- 
tion, Lat. determinatio : a short pithy sen- 
tence, aphorism, such as those of Hipp. 

'AQopLGTeov, verb. adj. from dpo- 
p%a, one must put aside, Arist. Eth. N. 

'A(j)opLGTLKdg, r), ov, (dpop/£b) fit 
for or good at marking out. — 2. apho- 
ristic, sententious. Adv. -nog. 

'Apopudw, <j, f. -t)go, (utto, opp-du) 
to haste away, to make to start from a 
place, set a going, dp. Tcelpav, to make 
an attempt, Soph. Aj. 290 : but the 
act. is mostly intr. = pass., as Eur. 
Tro. 939, Thuc. 4, 78. Pass, go 
forth, start, depart, II. 2, 794, Od. 2, 
375, and Att. 

'A^oppiu, C), (utto, opfzsu) to leave 
port, weigh anchor. 

'A pop//??, r)g, 7), a 3iar ting-place, 
250 


AOTA 

means of starting safely, base of opera- 
tions, Thuc. 1, 90: hence a place of 
safety, Eur. Med. 342.-2. in genl. a 
starting-point : the cause, occasion, or 
pretext of a thing, Tibyuv, Eur. Hec. 
1239, etc. : dp. XajufidvsLV, to take oc- 
casion, Isocr. 53 A : dtdovat, Traps- 
X^tv, to give occasion, Luc. — 3. the 
means with which one begins a thing, 
dp. KTaadat, Tcopi&LV, etc., Xen. : 
TTLGTLg atyoppLr) [AEyLoTT] rrpbg XPVf 1 - 0 -- 
TLGjibv, credit is the best help to borrow- 
ing, Dem. 958, 3 ; esp. means of ivar, 
as money, men, ships, etc., Wolf. 
Lept. p. 287 : capital, Lat. fundus, 
Dem. 947, 22. — II. a making a start, 
undertaking, spyav, Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 
11. — III. with the Stoics opp. to bppr), 
disinclination, Plut. 

'Apop//ido, desiderat. from ddop- 
fiuo, to wish to start, Archyt. 

'A(p6pjULyKTog, ov, v. acpop/iLKTog. 

'Apopiwfw, f. -Leo Att. -lu, {into, 
bppi^G)) to carry out of portM.id.vavg 
dp. xdovog, to lead forth one's ships 
from the anchorage of the land, Eur. 

I. T. 18 ; to leave port, weigh anchor. 
'A(j)6p/LLLKTog, ov, (a priv., pop/w£w) 

without the lyre, of wild or melan- 
choly music, e. g. of the avAog, etc., 
v. Midler Eumen. § 18. 

"Acjopfiog, ov, (utto, bppog) without 
harbour, uQoppog Epidg x^ovog, without 
the shelter o f my land, Soph. O. C. 234. 

'A<popo/i6yr}Tog, ov, (a priv., popo- 
TioyEu) not taxed, paying no tribute, 
Polyb. 

*A<popog, ov, (a priv., ospu) not 
bearing, barren, divdpsa, Hdt. 2, 156. 
— 2. free from tribute, Strab. — 3. caus- 
ing sterility, Aesch. Eum. 784. 

"Apoproc, ov, (a priv., (poprog) not 
laden. Adv. -Tug, dp. (pipsLV, to bear 
easily, Muson. ap. Stob. 

'A(p6pvKTog, ov, (a priv , (popvGGo) 
unspotted, Anth. 

'Aqjoatou, (utto, OGtoco) to dedicate, 
devote: but only found in mid., dp\ 
Trj 6eu, to devote the firstlings to the 
goddess, Hdt. 1, 199— II. to purify, 
cleanse, Lat. expiare, ttjv tcoXlv, kav- 
tov, Plat. : here too most usu. in 
mid . to purify one's self from sins of 
negligence, Id. Phaed. 60 E, Phaedr. 
242 C ; also c. acc. rei, d^oGLOvadaL 
tl, to expiate, avert a curse or omen, 
Lat. procurare, v. Miiller Eumen. § 58, 
8, and ufyooLOvodaL vTrip Tivog, Plat. 
Legg. 874 A: hence to abominate, 
turn away with horror, Plat. Phil. 12 
B, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 63 A.— III. also 
in mid. to acquit one's self of service 
due, hence d^tooLovadaL E^opKioaiv, to 
quit one's self conscientiously of an oath, 
Hdt. 4, 154 ; dp. JMyLOV quitting one's 
sel f of the orders of an oracle, lb. 203. 
—IV. also in mid., dtyooLovodai tl, 
to do a thing for form's sake, ceremo- 
niously, Lat. auspicii, ominis causa : 
and so to do slightly, cursorily, Lat. 
defungi re, perfunctorie, dicis causa 
tractare, dp. irspL TLVog, Plat. Legg. 
752 D. Hence 

'A(pouLup.a, arog, to, the act of ucjo- 
GtovadaL, purification, expiation. 

' A(f>oo~Luo~Lg, eug, J7,= foreg., Plut. 
— II. a doing as matter of form , hence 
dooGL&OEug ItvEiia, for form's sake, 
Plut. Eum. 12 : Tifiijg ddoGLOGig, 
outward, formal respect, Id. Timol. 39. 

'A<p6c)VTa, Ep. lengthd. for d<p£)v- 
ra, acc. part. pres. act. from dpdw, II. 

'Ap" pabeu, Q, to be, act without sense, 

II. 9, 32. Od. 7, 294 : from 
'Afypubfjg, ig, (a priv., <f>pd£opai) 

thoughtless, insensate, Od. 2, 282 : of the 
dead, sejiscless, Od. 1 1 , 476. Adv. poet. 
I d^paSsug, foolishly , idly, II. Hence 


A$PO 

'A<ppddLCL, ag, r), folly, thoughtless 
ness, Horn, always in dat. plur. dppa- 
ding, -ijgl, -tjglv, by or through folly, 
also by or through heedlessness, II. 16-, 
354; except Od. 19, 523, where oY 
dfypadLag is used in same signf., and 
11. 2, 368, where we have d^padlr) 
7T0?i.£/J.0L0, from inexperience in, igno 
ranee of war. Ep. word : dcppoGVVT) 
is the prose word. 

'A(j)pd6jU(jv, ov, gen. ovog,=d<ppa 
6rjg, c. inf. d. TrpoyvupsvaL. without 
sense to foresee, H. Horn. Cer. 257. 
Adv. -juovug, Aesch. Pers. 417. Only 
poet. 

'Afypaivu, (dppov) to be silly, II. 3, 
258, Od. 20, 360. Poet.: in prose 
only as an expression of the Stoics, 
freq. in Plut. 

"Appa/crc, ov, rd, vessels without 
hatches, Polyb. 4, 53, 1 : strictly neut. 
from 

r A(j>paKTog, ov, (a priv., p'pdcrcrw) 
unfenced, unfortified, unguarded, o'lkt] 
GLg, GTpaTOTTEbov, Thuc. 1, 6, 117: 
c. gen. 6l1g)v, by friends, Soph. Aj. 
910, c. dat., bpnoLg, Eur. Hipp. 657. 
— II. unguarded, off one's guard, Ar. 
Thesm. 581, and Thuc, Trpoc Tiva, 
Thuc. 3, 39. 

VAQpuvLog, ov, b, the Latin Afra- 
nius, Strab. 

'A(j>puGp:o}v, ov, gen. ovog,= d<ppd- 
6/j.uv, Aesch. Ag. 1401. Adv. -jllo- 
vog, lb. 290. 

"AcppaGTog, ov, (a priv., (ppd^to) un 
spoken, itnutterable, strange, marvellous, 
H. Horn. Merc. 80, Ep. Horn. 5, 2.— 
2. untold, numberless, crayovEg, Aesch. 
Cho. 186. — II. (a priv., (ppdCojuaL) not 
perceived, unseen, H. Horn. Merc. 353: 
not to be observed, known, or guessed, 
to dchpaGTOTarov jejp/ov, Hdt. 5, 92, 
4 : unforeseen, Ap. Rh. — 2. act. unrea- 
soning, deranged, Nic. Adv. — Tug, 
unexpectedly, Soph. El. 1263. Hence 

'A(j)paGTvg, vog, r},= dd>padLa, Ion. 

'A^pecj, (dppdc) to foam, Hipp. : c. 
acc. to befoam, cover with foam, lttttoi 
d(f>pEOv GTr/dsa, II. 11, 282. 

' A<bpr)7i6yog, ov, poet, for d(j>po2,6 
yog, Anth. 

'A(ppr/GT?}g, ov, b, (dypeo) the foam- 
er, epith. of a dolphin, Anth. 

1 AfypfjTop, opog, b, Ion. for d^pd- 
Tup, without (ppaTpa, i. e. bound by no 
social tie, II. 9, 63. 

'Adptdo, poet, for dppew, Opp. 

'A(ppLfo, f. -LGO,= d(j)pEG), to foam, 
Soph. El. 719, and Hipp. 

tAppiKavdc, ov, b, Africanus, epi- 
thet of Scipio, Polyb. 35, 4, 8. 

'Acjplktl, adv. (a priv., cppiaGa) 
without shuddering, Call. Dian. 65. [Ti] 

'AQpLOELg, EGGa, ev, (dtppog) foamy, 
Nic. 

'AqpLGptog, ov, 6, (depp^u) a foam- 
ing, Herm. Orph. Lith. 475. 

'A(j>pLTLg, idog, r), the foam-fish, an 
chovy, elsewh. d(f>vn, Opp. Hal. 1, 776 

'A<pp6yala, aurog, to, (ddpog, yd 
?ia) frothed milk, Galen. 

' AtypoyEVEta, ag, ?), the foam-born, 
epith. of Venus, Hes. Th. 196, Bion : 
from 

'A^poyevng, ig, ( d(f>p6g, * ysvu ) 
foam-born, r) 'AnjpoyEvfjg, Aphrodite, 
Venus. 

i'A^podlGia, ag, i), ('AcbpodiTr]) prop 
a spot sacred to Venus ; as pr. n. Aphro- 
disia, a town in Laconia, Thuc. 4, 56. 
'A&podiGLa, ov, rd, v. sub Appo 

5'LGLOg. 

'AfypodlGLdfa, f. -aGO, (dgjpodLGLa) 
to love, enjoy sexual intercourse, in act. 
of the man, Plat. Rep. 426 A ; pass 
of the woman, Xen. Hier. 3, 4. 

'AtppodlGLanog, r), ov, belonging to 


A4>P0 


A$YK 


A$Y2 


venery, rjdovai, Diod. : aphrodisiac, 
provocative. 

'A(j>podlGidg, ddog, ?], prop, sacred 
to Aphrodite or Venus ; as. pr. n. Aphro- 
disias, an island on the coast of Cy- 
renai'ca, Hdt. 4, 169.— 2. a city of 
Greater Phrygia, Strab.— 3. capital 
of Caria, Paus. — II. as subst., an 
aphrodisiac, provocative plant. 

'AdpodlGiaG/Liog, ov, b, sexual inter- 
course. 

' AfypodicuaoTiKog, fj, 6V,= 'AppodV 
Gtai<6g,xdpig, Arist. Pol. 

'AQpodiGiog, a, ov, also og, ov, 
('AcppoSiTT]) Lat. venereus, belonging to 
'love or venery, Soph.. Fr. 257. — II. ra 
'A(j)po6iGia, venery, love, freq. in Plat. 
— 2. a festival of Aphrodite, Xen. Hell. 
5, 4, 4. — 3. the pudenda, Luc. — III. to 
'AcjpodiGiov, the temple of Aphrodite, 
or Venus, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 58 : hence 
as pr. n. Aphrodisium — 1. a city of 
Cyprus, Strab. — 2. a promontory of 
Spain, Strab. ; both as containing 
temples of the goddess. [6t] 

'AtipodiTrj, rjg, i], (ucppoc) Aphro- 
dite 1 , Lat. Venus, the goddess of love, 
desire, and beauty : Horn, never al- 
ludes to her as foam-born (acc. to the 
deriv.), except in Hymn 5 : she was 
daughter of Jupiter and Dione, wife 
of Vulcan, paramour of Mars ; hence 
—II. as appellat., love, enjoyment, Od. 
22, 444 ; though in this sense £pya 
'AippodcTTjc is most usu. — 2. beauty, 
grace, charm, Lat. venustas, Eur. 
Phoen. 399. — 3. any vehement longing 
or desire, like epuc, Eur. I. A. 1264. 

VAfypod'iTrjg tto/Uc, ?), also 'A0po- 
diTOTCoJug, sog, t), Aphroditopolis , two 
cities so called in the Aegyptian Del- 
ta, Strab. — 2. a city of Middle Aegypt, 
Strab. — 3. another in Upper Aegypt, 
Id. 

'A^poKOfxog, ov, (dqjpog, Kopirj) foam- 
haired, fiaddpttyt;, Musae. 

'A(pp67itTpov, ov, to, Att. for a<ppo- 
vtTpov. 

'AQpoloyog, ov, (afypoc, Myo) foam- 
gathering, dub. in Anth. 

'AfypoveoTepoc-, adv. compar. to 
a<ppovoc, Plat. Lach. 193 C. 

'Aippovico, u, f. -7]0~o, (a<ppu>v) to be 
silly, act foolishly, Horn., only in part, 
pres., II. 15, 104. Hence 

'A^povrjGig, Eug, 7), folly, senseless- 
ness. 

'A(ppoviTpov, ov, to, Att. u<pp67iL- 
Tpov, a kind of coarse alkali, distin- 
guished by Galen from the finer dv- 
6og vtTpov : in earlier Greek, as 
Hipp., written divisim, dfppbg vtTpov, 
Lob. Phryn. 303. 

"AcppovTig, tdog, 6, t), (a priv., (ppov- 
Ttg) free from care, Lat. securus, c. 
gen. tov daveiv, Eur. Incert. 76. 

'AdpovTiOTeo, G>, f. -rjau, to be 
a<pp6vTio~Tog, to be heedless, ¥\&t. Legg. 
885 A : to have no care of a thing, ti- 
vog, Xen. An. 5, 4, 20. 

A$povTiGTT]Tiov , verb. adj. from 
f oreg., one must disregard, Polyb. 

'AfypovTLGTt, adv. of IMppOVTtCTOg, 
Ith. 

' AfypovTtGTta, ag, r), thoughtlessness, 
Clem. Al. : from 

'A(j>p6vTtaTog, ov, (a priv., (f>povTt- 
*u) thoughtless, heedless, taking no care, 
Ken. Symp. 6, 6. — 2. senseless, epug, 
Theocr. — II. pass, unthought of unex- 
pected, dyuv, Aesch. Ag. 1377. Adv. 
-Tug, without taking thought, Soph. 
TV. 366 :^but u(j)p. e^tw, euphem. for 
a$pov elvai, to be crazed, Soph. Aj. 
355. 

'A(j)p6vog, adv. from a&puv. Soph. 
Aj. 766. 


'A$P0'2, ov, 6, foam, usu. of the 
sea, II. : but also of an angry lion, II. 
20, 168. — 2. frothing blood, Aesch. 
Eum. 183. — II. atipbg vtTpov, cf. sub 
ufppovcTpov. — III. a kind of fish = 
utfivT], x\rist. H. A. (Cf. Sanscr. 
abhra, a cloud, also 5juj3pog, imber.) 

' A<ppoae7i7]Vog, ov, (atppog, geXt/vt]) 
v. sub GeTirjviTrig. 

'A(j)poGLl3ofj-3a^, aizog, 6, (dippov, 
[36fJ,(3a^) a puffing, bustling fellow, Ti- 
mon ap. Diog. L. 2, 126. 

'AcppoGvvrj, yg, t), (dcbpcov) folly, 
thoughtlessness, senselessness, Horn., 
in plur. Od. 16, 278 ; 24, 457, in sing. 
II. 7, 110: also in Trag., and Att. 
prose, as Plat., and Xen. ; oY ucppo- 
GVVTjg, vtt' a(]>poGvv7j(, etc. 

'A^povpio, 6, f. -t)go), (ddpovpog) 
to be without guards, Strab. Hence 

'A<ppovprjTog, ov, unguarded, ungar- 
risoned, Plat. Legg. 760 A. 

"A(ppovpog, ov, (a priv., (ppovpd) 
unguarded, unwatched, Plat. Phaedr 
256 C : free from garrison duty, Arist. 
Pol. 

'A(j)po(i>6pog, ov,(d(j)p6g, <j>spu) foam- 
bearing. 

'A(ppo(j)V7jg, ig, (dcppog, <pvo) foam- 
producing, of a lettuce, Lat. lactuca, 
from its milky juice, Anth. 

'A(f>pvri, rjg, r),— d<pvr], q. v. 

'A$P£2', ovg, r),='A(ppodiTr/, Nic. 

'A(j)p6dr/g, ec, (d<f)p6g, Etdog) foamy, 
full of foam, Plat. Tim. 60 B. 

"Aypuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
4>p7/v) senseless, without intelligence, 
without reason, opp. to e/utypwv, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 4, 4: and so — 2. witless, 
crazed, but also silly, foolish, Lat. 
amens, demens, Horn. ; also (ppivag 
a(j>p.,l\. 4, 104. Compar. and superb, 
-veGTepog, —viGTO/rog, Plat., etc. Adv. 
-ovog. 

'AcpvPpt^O, f. -LGCJ, (tlTTO, v(3pi^Cj) 

to give a loose to one's fury or insolence, 
eig ti, Plut. : hence to exhaust it, to 
cease from insolence or raging, metaph. 
of wine, to be done fermenting, Alex. 
Dem. 6. 

'A<j>vyf)g, eg, (a priv., tyevyd) with- 
out strength to flee, Sext. Emp. 

'A<bvyid£o, (utto, vytd^o) to make 
sound again, Iambi. Hence 

'A(f>vytaGfz6g, ov,6,a healing, Iambi. 

'AQvypatvo, (airo, vypa'tvo) to 
moisten, Arist. H. A., in pass. 

'A(f>v6iov, ov, to, dim. from u(f>vn, 
Ay. Fr. 422. [v, Meineke Menand. p. 
160.] 

'Advdpaivo, {airo, vSpatvco) to wash, 
sprinkle, mid. to wash one's self, bathe, 
ftadapoig SpoGoig, Eur. Ion 97. 

"AipvSpog, ov, (utto, vSup) without 
water, Hipp. 

'A<pv7), rjg, i], but in gen. plur. usu. 
written ddvov, not dtyvtiv : a sort of 
anchovy or sardine, Att. usu. in plur. : 
first in Epich. p. 32. (a priv., <t>vo, 
because they were thought to be bred 
from mud alone: acc. to others, quasi 
d<ppv7] from d(pp6g, and hence sacred 
to Aphrodite.) \a,v\ 

i'A.(j)V7], rjg, f), Aphye, name of a vo- 
tary of Venus, Ath. 386 A. 

'A(j)vr/g, ig, (a priv., (f>vf/) without 
natural talent, witless, not clever, dull, 
Plat. Rep. 455 B ; d<p. irpog ti, want- 
ing ivit for a thing, Id. Phaed. 96 C. 
— II. in good sense, simple, unschooled, 
Soph. Phil. 1014. Adv. d<pvtig. Hence 

'Acpvta, ag, t), want of talent, Plut. 

'Aifivtdiov, ov, to, dim. from u<j)vr/. 

"A(f)VKog, ov, (a priv., <pvKog) without 
cosmetics, honest. 

"A(j)VKTog, ov, (a priv., (frevyu) not 
to be shunned, from which none escape, 
X^tp, yviOTveSrj, ofi/ua, nvveg, etc., 


Pind., and Trag. : esp. of arrows, 
unerring, like Lat. certae sagittae, j 
Soph., and Eur. Later d(pevKTog, 
Lob. Phryn. 726. — II. act. unable Jo 
escape, Ar. Nub. 1047. Adv. -Tug. 

'A(pv7iaKTeoj, d, (&7r6 vhaizTeui) to 
bark out, Luc. 

'A(pv?iaKTEQ, w, f. -7/Gu, to be d(j)V- 
XaKTog, to be off one's guard, Xen. 
Hipp arch. 5, 15 : c. gen. to be careless 
about, neglect, Id. Cyr. 1, 6, 5. Pass. 
to be ill-guarded, Polyb. : from 

'A<j>v/iaKTog, ov, (a priv., (pv?idGGo) 
unguarded, of a place, u<pLEvat u<j>v- 
TiaiiTov, Hdt. 8, 70. — II. (a priv., <pv- 
TiUGGOjUai) of persons, unguarded, un- 
heeding, Lat. securus, Hdt. 9, 116 ; d<p. 
svSslv £V<pp6v7]V, to sleep securely 
through the night, Aesch. Ag. 337 : dep. 
Ttvu ?ia/u8dv£iv, to catch one off his 
guard, Xen, Cyr. 1. 6, 37: to d<p., 
want of precaution, Thuc. 3, 30. — III. 
in prose esp. of places, not guarded, 
watched, or garrisoned, Tl uc, and 
Xen. : in genl. not watched. Adv. 
-Tug, Xen. [y] Hence 

'A(pv2,a^La, ag, t), want of guard, 
carelessness in watching, Xen. Oec. 4, 
10. 

'A(j)vM£a), f. -iGO), (duo, vTil^cj) to 
strain off, Anth. Hence 

'AQvXrGfja, aTog, to, that which is 
strained off, lees, sediment. 

"AfyvXAog, ov, (a priv., (pvlXov) leaf- 
less, of dry wood, II. 2, 425 : d(j). gto- 
jua, a mouth not seconded by the suppli- 
ant's olive-branch, Eur. Or. 383. — II. 
act. stripping off the leaves, blighting, 
Xtxyv, Aesch. Eum. 785. 

'AfyvTiloTog, ov,=foreg. I., Soph. 
Fr. 281. 

'AQvt-tfiog, ov, in Nic. Th. 603 : 
acc. to some from (f>v£ijuog,={j.6vi/Liog, 
enduring : acc. to others, from dcpvG- 
GO), abundant. 

'AfivKvi^o, f. -igo), (diro, virvi^o)) 
to wake one from sleep, Eur. Rhes. 25. 
Pass, to wake up, keep awake, Cratin. 
Incert. 5, Pherecr. Incert. 31 : so too 
in act., intr., Philostr. 

"A<f)VTTVog, ov, (utto, vrrvog) roused 
from sleep. Hence 

'AfyvTTVOG), f. -g3(76J, to wake from 
sleep, Anth. — II. to fall asleep, N. T. 

AfyvprjTog, ov, (a priv., cpvpau) not 
kneaded, unmixed, [u] 

v A(j>vpTog, ov, (a priv., (pvptj) = 
foreg., unmixed. Adv. -Tug. 

'A<pVGyETog, b, (d<pVGGo) the mud 
and filth which a stream carries with 
it, II. 11, 495 : in genl. corrupt mailer, 
Nic. — II. dcpvGysTov VEKTap, like 
dcjv^ijuov, Nic. 

'AcbvGTjTog, ov, (a priv., (frvGuu) not 
blotvn or puffed up. [y] 

'A<j)VGLK.og, (a priv., §vGig)=d(bvTjg, 
Diog. L. 

'A<pVGiolbyr/Tog, ov, (a priv., <pvGi- 
oT-oyio) unacquainted xuith physics : 
having no natural cause, Plut. 

"A<pvGog, ov, (a priv., <pvGa) not 
flatulent, causing no flatulence, Gal. 

'A(pvGGo, fut. u<pvi;oj : aor. 1 r)q>VGa 
Od. 9, 165, or d<pvGGa, Horn. : aor 
mid. j)<j>vGdfj.T]v or d(f>vGGdjur/v, Horn. : 
To draw liquids, esp. from a larger 
vessel with a smaller, dy. olvov d~6 
and ek KpriTT/pog, Horn., ev dfupKp'o- 
pevGtv, Od., Eig dyysa d(f>. 6(bpa, Hes. 
Op. 611 : so in pass. tt'lOuv ti^vggeto 
olvog, was drawn, from the casks, Od. 
23, 305. Metaph. ttXovtov d(f>VGGEiv, 
to draw full draughts of ivealth, i. e. to 
heap it up, tlvl, for another, II. 1, 173 ; 
so too /cAeoc : for did evTepa xo-^iwg 
7/(j>vGE, II. 13, 508, v. sub diativGGu. 
Mid. to draw for one's self, help one's 
self to, olvov, II. 23, 220: to drink, 
251 


AXAI 

quaff, Eur. Med. 838. Metaph. <pvl- 1 
Xa, to heap up leaves, Od. 7, 286. Ep. 1 
word, used also by Eur. 1. c, and I. 
A.U051. (Deriv. uncertain: acc. to j 
some from vu, others from utttu, 
a<pda.>.) 

' A&voTEpEU, u, f. -you, (airo, vote- 
oiu) 'to\ come too late, Polyb. : and so 
to remain behind another, miss him, 
Tivog. 

'AfyvarEpifa, f, -/crcj,= foreg. 

'AQvrsvTog, ov, (a priv., 6vtevu) 
not planted, ^wpoc, Xen. Oee'. 20, 22. 

'Atpvu, to become white or bleached. 
Hipp. 

'A<pvo)dyg, er, {d<pvy, sldog) whitish 
like a sardine or anchovy, xpufia, Hipp. 
i'Adv&g, adv. from d<pvyg. 
t'A^cj, 2 aor. subj. act. of d(f>iyfit. 

' Acpuvyrog, ov, (a priv., (puvEu) un- 
speakable, unutterable, a^oc, Pind. P. 
4, 422 : inexplicable, Anth. — II. voice- 
less, speechless, Soph. O. C. 1283. 

'A^wvi'a, ag, y, (d(puvog) speechless- 
ness, loss of voice, Plat. Symp. 198 C. 

'Aouvi^u, f. -L(70), to deprive of voice, 
Arist ProbL? from 

'Acpuvog, ov, (a priv., (j)uvy) voice- 
less, speechless, dumb, silent, first in 
Theogn. 669. Adv. -vug, Soph. O. 
C. 131, also neut. pi. as adv., Aesch. 
Pers. 819. — 2. rd afyova, sub. ypd/j.- 
f.iara, mutes, Lat. litterae mutae, Diog. 

L. 7, 57, Opp. tO TO, (j>G)V7]£VTa. 

'Atyupdrog, ov, (a priv., (popdu) not 
detected. 

'A^upiajiiEvog, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from ucbopc^cj, especially, apart from, 
Arist. H. A. 

'Aq&TLOTog, ov, (a priv., <$>otl&) 
not enlightened, dark, obscure, Joseph. 

t'Araf, 6, Achaz, masc. pr. n. N. T. 
Matth. 1,9. 

'Axaia, ag, Ion. ' Axady, yg, y, ep- 
ith. of Demeter or Ceres in Attica, 
Hdt. 5, 6J. (Acc. to Hesych. from 
a-xog, grief for the loss of her daugh- 
ter ; according to others to be written 
Axaca, Elmsl. Ach. 709, and^ept- 
dog ; acc. to Buttm. Lexil. from o^e- 
eiv, to make a noise.) 

VAxdta, ag, y, Achaia, the northern 
province of the Peloponnesus, lying 
along the Sinus Corinthiacus, Thuc. 
— 2. under the Roman sway the Pe- 
loponnesus and the rest of Greece as 
far north as Thessaly and Epirus, 
Polyb. — 3. y QduoTig (also fyditirtg y 
'Axainy), a region of Thessaly nearly 
coterminal with Phthiotis, Strab. — 
II. name of cities : — 1. a city of Ae- 
tolia, in Thuc. 1, 115 acc. to Goeller, 
but v. Arnold ad 1. — 2. a city on the 
Cimmerian Bosporus, Strab. — 3. a 
city of Asia, Id. — 4. a city in the isl- 
and of Rhodes, Diod. S. 5 ; 57. 

VAx&t&, Ion. ' Axaiy, y, fem. of 
' Axcuog, an Achaean woman, Od. 2, 119. 

YAxaiug, tidog, y, and 

YAxaiiug, adog, y, poet. fem. adj., 
Achaean : sub. yvvy, an Achaean wo- 
man, II. 5, 424. 

VAxaiai, tiv, ai, Achaeae, rocks 
near Samos in Elis, Strab. 

VAxatdrtg, idog, y, fem. adj., sub. 
%upa, the Achaean territory, Polyb. 4, 
17, 3. 

t 'AxauKog, y, 6v,='Axdiic6g. 
'Axa-iivrj, cixatvy, yg, axaia, axa- 
ia, ag, y, uxauvyg, ov, b, dxaivyg, 
ov, b, uxativey, yg, y, a brocket or two- 
year stag, from his single pointed horns 
(didosg, cf. ufcax/J-svog) : poet, the 
stag in genl., Ap. Rh. : cf. Schneid. 
Arist. H. A. 9, 6, 3. [7^] 

'Arauvy, yg, y, a kind of large loaf, 
baked by the women at the Thesmo- 
phoria, Ath. 

252 


AXAP 

'Axaitg, tdog, y, Att. 'Axalg, the 
Achaian land, with or without yala, 
Horn. — 2. an Achaian woman, sub. 
yvvy, II. 

V Axatnapog, ov, 6, Acha'icarus, 
masc. pr. n., Strab. 

VAxalnog, y, ov, poet. 'AxauKog, of 
or belonging to Achaia, Achaian, Xen. 

VArai/aevyg, ovg,' 6, Achaemenes, 
founder of the Persian monarchy, 
grandfather of Cambyses, Hdt. 7, 11. 
— 2. son of Darius 1., brother of Xer- 
xes, Hdt. 3, 12. Hence 

VAxaLfievtSaL, uv, oi, the Achaemeni- 
dae, descendants of Achaemenes, the 
royal family of Persia, Hdt. 1, 125. 

'A;^ai6c> d, ov, Achaian, Lat. Achi- 
vus : hence as subst. — 1. ol 'Axaioi, 
ai 'Axacac, Achaians, Achaian women, 
in Horn. Greeks in genl. ; esp. Spar- 
tans and Argives, Paus. 7, 1. — 2. y 
'Axaia, Achaia in Peloponesus, in 
prose usu. 'Axaia, q. v. 

VAxaiog, ov, 6, as masc. pr. n., 
Achaeus, son of Xuthus, and mythic 
founder of the Achaean race, Apol- 
lod. 1, 7, 3. — 2. name of two tragic 
poets, the earlier of Eretria, contem- 
porary with Sophocles and Euripides, 
Ath. ; the later of Syracuse.— Others 
in Polyb., etc. 

VAxaL&v iiKTy, y, Achaion acte, a 
city on the north coast of Cyprus, 
Strab. 

• VAxai&v Tii/iyv, 6, Achaion limen, a 
city on the coast of Troas, Strab. 

'Axdla&g, ov, {a priv., xdha£a) 
without hail, Or. Sibyll. 

'Axdllvog, ov, {a priv., x a ^- iv og) 
unbridled, aro/ia, Plat. Legg. 701 C. [a] 

'AxaTiLvorog, ov, (a priv., ^aAi- 
vou) unbridled, without 'bridle, iTCirog, 
Xen. Eq. 5, 3 ; arofia, Anth. : not to 
be forced or bent, dvdyKy, Orph. 

'AxdTiKEog, ov, (a priv., ;£d/Ueoc) 
not of bronze, or having not a xaTiKOvg, 
Anth. 

'Axd?i.KSVTog, ov, (a priv., xa^KEVo)) 
not forged of metal, Tridai, Aesch. 
Cho. 493. 

'AxaMCEO to have not a x&^K0vg, to 
be penniless, Anth. 

'Axa?inyg, Eg, (a priv., x a ^ K °£) 
without brass or money. 

"Axahnog, ov, (a priv., x^^og) 
without brass, vnthout arms, uxaTiKog 
daiTtScov, i. e. u,vev dcnridov ^aA/cwv, 
Soph. O. T. 190. 

'AxdTiKorog, ov, (a priv., ^aA/cow) 
not worked with brass, Kvvovxog- Anth. 

'Axdvsta, ag, y, (uxdvyg) immense 
width, a chasm, Anton. 

'Axdvy, yg, y, a Persian, and also a 
Boeotian measure =45 /Ltedi/itvoc, Ar. 
Ach. 108, 109.— 2. a chest, box, Plut. 
[a Elmsl. Ach. 1. c] 

' Axdvy g, Eg, (a priv., xatvo) not gap- 
ing, not opening the mouth : hence close, 
Theophr. : also not speaking, struck 
dumb, Hegesipp. ap. Ath. 290 D? — II. 
(a copul.) wide opening, gaping, e. g.- 
TtsTiayog, (3ddog, Plut. : eig axavig, 
far avmy, Arist. 

VAxdpana, iov, rd, Acharaca, a city 
of Phrygia, Strab. 

' AxdpaiiTog, ov, {a priv., x^pdaau, 
not cut deep, without stamp or impres- 
sion, biruTry, Nonn. 

'AxdpdiiOTog, ov, (a priv., x a P a ' 
kou) not furnished with xdpaKsg, not 
palisaded, Polyb. 10, 11, 2. [pa] 

VAxapSiog, ov, 6, Achardeus a river 
of Caucasus, falling into the Maeotis, 
Strab. 

'Axdpioryg, yrog, y, awkwardness, 
stupidity, with a play on the name 
XapL/xopryg, Polyb. 18, 38 : from 
I "Axdpig, b, y, dxapc, to, gen. trog, 


AXE1 

(a priv., xdpig)with< ut grace or charms, 
unattractive, unpleasant, wretched, Od. 
20, 392, Theogn. 496, in comparat. 
dxapLGTspog, Eur., etc — II. ungra 
cious, thankless, Lat. ingratus, rifiy, 
Hdt. 7, 36 , esp. in phrase xdpig &xa- 
pig, Aesch., and Eur. ; cf. dxdpta- 
rog, dxdpiTog. 

'AxdptOTEG), G), {dx&piGTog) to be 
thankless, proud, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 2. 
Pass, to be treated ungratefully, Polyb. 

'Axdptaria, ag, y, thanklessness, 
Plat. Rep. 411 E : from 

'AxdpiGTog, ov, poet, also axdpi- 
Tog, (a priv., x^P^o/j,ac) unpleasant, 
unpleasing, Od. 8, 236, Theogn. 839 ; 
without, grace or charms, not attractive : 
OVK dxdpiGTog, not unpleasing, i. e. 
right pleasant, Lat. lepidus, Xen. An. 
2, 1, 13. — II. ungracious, and hence — 

1. ungrateful, thankless, Hdt. 1, 90, 
etc., xdpig dxdpirog, like y. dxapig, 
Euj:. Phoen. 1757; also in Plat., Xen., 
etc., ax- TLVt, Eig or 7rpdc riva, un- 
grateful towards one, Xen. — 2. pass. 
unthanked, unrequited, Lys. 162, 34: 
so -arog ex £LV ^pog rtvog, Xen. An. 

2, 3, 18. — 3. with an ill will, hence 
adv., -rtog ETrsadat, to follow sulkily, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 14. [a] 

'Axdpirog, ov,=foreg., unpleasant, 
Hdt. 1, 207 ; 7, 156. Adv. -rwc. 

VAyapvat, tiv, ai, Acharnae, an At 
tic borough of the tribe Oenei's ; 
hence ' Axapvyai , in Acharnae ; 'A^ap- 
vydsv, from Acharnae ; 'AxapvEVg, 
iug, 6, an Acharnian, Thuc. ; 'A^ap- 
VLKog, y, ov, of or belonging to Achar- 
nae, Acharnian, Ar. Ach. 329. 

'A^dpvac, ov, Arist. H. A., and 
uxapvog, ov, 6, Ath., a kind of sea- 
fish. 

VAxapvEvg, iug, 6, pi. oi 'Axapvsig, 
the Acharnians, Ar. Ach. 177. 

'Axdryg, ov, 6, the agate, Theophr. 

VAydryg, ov, 6, Achates, a river of 
Sicily : another in Media, Dion. P. — 
II. the well-known faithful compan- 
ion of Aeneas, Tzetz. 

"Axet^og, ov, (a priv., ^aAoc) with- 
out lip or edge. 

' 'AxEt/J-avrog, ov, (a priv., x^ty-ai- 
vu) not disturbed by storms, calm, still, 
Alcae. 46. 

'AxEifiaciTog, ov, (a priv., x^tfid^u) 
=foreg. 

1 AxEtptdrog, ov, = foreg., Aesch. 
Supp. 135. 

'AxEtjuspog, ov, (a priv., x^ 0 ) — 
foreg., Arat. 

'Axsifiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
XEi/ud)v)=foreg., Nonn. 

"AxEtp, pog, 6, y, (a priv., xdp) 
without hands, Plut. : hence awkward, 
Synes. 

'AxEtpdyuyyrog, ov, (a priv., %ezp- 
ayoysti) untamed, wild. 

'AxELpuTrryrog, ov, (a priv., x st P~ 
aiTTEu) not to be touched by hand, 
Iambi. 

'Axsipyg, eg, = dxstp, Batr. 300. 
Hence. 

'Axeipia, ag, y, want of hands, 
awkwardness, Hipp. 

'AxEtpidurog, ov', (a priv., x £t Pk) 
without sleeves, Sext. Emp. 

'AxetpoTcXaoTog, ov, (a priv., x £ tp, 
rr/ldaau) not formed by hand. 

'AxetpoTtoiyTog, ov, (a priv., y^/p, 
ttoleu) not made by hands, N\ T. 
Adv. -rug. 

"Axeipog, ov,=dx£tp : rd dxstpa, 
the defenceless parts of the body, Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 3, 45. 

'AxEipoTevKTog, ov, (a priv., xilp, 

TEVXu) — dxELpOTCOLyTOg. 

Ax^tporovyTog, ov, (apriv.^et/™- 


APPH 

-oveu) not elected. — 2. not ordained, 
Eccl. 

'AxetpovpyyTog, ov, (a priv., x^tp- 
ovpysu) not made by hands. 

'AxeipuTog, ov, (a priv., £«p6cj) 
not planted by hand, sTiatov, Soph. O. 
C. 698. — II. untamed, unconquered, 
Time. 6, 10. 

i'AxeltJtc, tdog, y, Acheloan, al 'Aj. 
TToXetg, i. e. the cities on the Ache- 
loiis, Resell. P. 869 : also the Sirens 
are called 'Ax-, as daughters of Ache- 
lous, Ap. Rh. 4, 896. 

'A^eAwoc, ov, 6, poet. 'Ax&uioc, 
Achelous, as river-god, son of Ocea- 
nus and Tethys, and father of the 
Sirens, Hes. Th. 340 : also name of 
several rivers ; the best known ran 
between Aetolia and Acarnania, now 
the Aspro Potamo, II. 21, 194, and 
Hes. — 2. a river of Phrygia, II. 24, 
616. — 3. a river of Achaia, Strab. 
— 4. a river of Thessaly, Id. — II. in 
later poets, it signified any running 
water : water in genl., Eur. Bacch. 
625, so Virg. Geog. 1, 9, Acheloia po- 
cula, cf. Passow ap. Wellauer Aesch. 
Pers. 850, Lob. Aglaoph. 2, 883, and 
"Avavpog. 

YAxepat ov, al, more correctly 
'Axspp'at. 

"Axzpdoc, y, rarer 6, a wild prickly 
shrub, used for hedges, Od. 14, 10 : 
the wild pear, Soph. O. C, 1596. (Akin 
to tixpug.) 

'Axzpdovatoc; formed from u^ep- 
dog, as' if the name of a dyfiog, crab- 
bed, Com. ap. E. M. : cf. dxpaoovot- 
oc .' as pr. n. , an inhabitant of (the 
borough of) Acherdus, Aeschin. 

'AXSPOVTBLOC , -TLOC, -OVGLOC, C, OV, 

pecul. fern, -ovaidg, Plat., Acheronti- 
an, of or belonging to Acheron; Til/ivy, 
Eur. Ale. 444 : y 'AxEpovata Vtfivy, 
of actual lakes, Acherusia, a lake of 
Thesprotia, into which the Acheron 
flows, Thuc., etc., — 2. also a lake in 
Campania, Strab. — 'Axspovaiug Xep- 
()6vycog, a peninsula or promontory 
near Heraclea in Bithynia, with a 
cavern through which Hercules is 
said to have descended into the low- 
er world, Xen. An. 5, 10, 2. 

VAxepfiaL uv, al, in Strab. also 
'Axspal, Acerrae, a city of Campania, 
Strab. — 2. a city of Cisalpine Gaul, 
Polyb. 2, 34. 

'Axeputc, tdog, rj, the white poplar, 
II. 13, 389 ; 16, 482: prob. from 'A^ep- 
uv, because from the whiteness of 
its leaves it was believed to have 
been brought from the shades by Her- 
cules, to whom it was sacred : also 
called XevtiTj. 

'Axspcjv, ovrog, 6, Acheron, a river 
of the nether world, Od. 10, 513, as 
if 6 UX £(1 ^ (JV the stream of woe, like 
Kloicvtoc, cf. Fragm. ap. Valckn. Di- 
atr. p. 17. — 2 a river of Thesprotia, 
falling into the Ionian sea, Hdt. 8, 
47. — 3. a tributary of the Alpheus in 
Elis, Strab.— 4. a river of Bruttium, 
Strab. — 5. a river near Heraclea in 
Bithynia, A p. Rh. 

'A^erac, ov, 6, also Dor. for yxi- 
ryg, sounding, Aesch. Pr. 575 : the 
male cicada, which chirps, Ar. Av. 1095, 
cf. Arist. H. A. 4, 7, 13. 
i'AxEvat, Dor. for yxovai. 
'Axevcj, only used in part., to sob, 
mourn, be sad, dvpibv uyevov, sad at 
heart, Horn., and Hes. Op. 397 : rivbg 
kvEKa, also c. gen., 'Odvaaijog fiey' 
axevov, mourning loudly for Ulysses, 
Od. 16, 139 : and absol, Od. 2, 23 ; 
later kt c. dat, Ap. Rh. 

'A^eu, (d%og) like foreg., only used 
in part., Horn. usu. absol., but also 


AXIA 

ar. Ivzko, nvog, II. 20, 298, and rtvog, 
II. 18, 446. [a] 

'Axeui old poet, form for yx^i to 
sound, and trans, to make to sound, H. 
Horn. Cer. 479, cf. Buttm. Lexil. in 
voc. [a] 

'Axeto, Dor. for yx^o. \a] 

'Axjjhurog, ov, (a priv., XV^ 0CJ ) 
without notch. 

'AXH'N, Evog, 6, ?/, poor, needy, 
Theocr. 16, 33 : [a Meineke Theocr. 
1. a, and Hesych. gives a form yxyv, 
though Aesch. uses a in dxyvla. 
Perh. it is connected with Lat. ege- 
nus.~\ Hence 

'AxrjvLa, ag, y, need, want, xpyfJ-d- 
to)V, Aesch. Cho. 301 : o/ufzaruv dx-, 
the eyes' blank gaze, Id. Ag. 419. [a] 

'Axypyg, eg, (uxE0))=dxdypyg. 

■AxOeivog, y, ov, (uxdog) burden- 
some, oppressive, unpleasant, Xen. Mem. 
4, 8, 1. Adv. -vug, unwillingly, Id. 

YAxdetg, elaa, ev, 1 aor. pass. part, 
from ay id. 

'AxOeao/uaL, more rarely, dxdyao- 
jxat, fut. of dxdofxai. 

'Axdydcov, ovog, y, a weight, burden, 
pain, grief, Aesch. Pr. 26 : annoyance, 
Thuc. 2, 37 ; 4, 40, but strictly a po- 
et, form. (From uxdog, as dXyydov 
from uXyog.) 

'Axdypyg, eo,=sq. 

'AxOnpog, ov, burdensome, grievous, 
Antiph. Epicl. 1. Adv. -pug. 

'AxOyaojuat, fut. of uxdofiat. — 2. 
fut. pass, from uyu. 

'Ax^V^opiu, — dxdofyopscj, Lob. 
Phryn. 680. 

"AX90MAI, pass. c. fut. mid. dx- 
deao/itai, Ar. Nub. 865, Av. 84, more 
rarely uxdyaopcat, yet also in pass, 
form axOeodyGo/Lcai, Piers. Moer. p. 
21, aor. Tjx^ecrOrjv, to be burthened, 
loaded, Od. 15, 457. Hence usu. of 
mental oppression, to be weighed down, 
out of spirits, discontented, vexed, dis- 
gusted, angry at a thing. Construct. : 
usu. tlv'l, as bdvvyat, II. 5, 354, and 
freq. in Hdt., Thuc, etc. : also e-rri nvt 
and 7T£pZ nvog, Hdt. 8, 99 : also uxd. 
rtvog, VTrep and erct rtvog, Plat., and 
Xen. : more rarely rt, as Horn., oy0. 
£A/coc, to be heavy from a wound, 11. 5, 
361, so with neut. adj. rovro, Xen. An. 
3, 2, 20, cf. Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 88 
E : also c. part., fjxOero da/uva/nevovg, 
he ivas grieved at being conquered, 11. 
13, 353 : uxd. iduv, Soph. Phil. 671, 
and freq. in prose : uxd. d..., Thuc. 
8. 109, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 1 ; less usu. 
uxd- on..., Ar. Plut. 899, cf. Kuhner 
Gr. Gr. 771, 7. (The root of oy#o- 
fiai, dxOog is or- in u%-og, Sanscr. 
sah, to endure, 6 being euphon.) 

"AX602, eog, to, a weight, burden, 
load, Horn., Hdt., etc. : uxdog dpov- 
prjg, a dead weight on earth, proverb, 
of idle, do-nothing people, Lat. pon- 
der a terrae, fruges consumer e nati, II. 
18. 104, Od. 20, 379 : hence— II. a load 
of grief, in full "Xv-nng uxdog, Soph. 
El 120 : hence absol., trouble, distress, 
sorrow, Trag., etc. : uxdog (pepeiv, to 
bring or cause trouble, etc. : Xen. Epist. 
1, 4. (Cf. sub uxdofiat.) 

'Axdc<popito, to be an dxdocpopog, to 
bear burdens, Hipp., and freq. in late 
prose, Lob. Phryn. 680 : also uxdn- 
(popeu. 

'Axdo4>opLa, ag, rj, a bearing of bur- 
dens, Plut. : from 

'Axdocpopog, ov, (uxdog, <t>epo) bear- 
ing burdens, KTTjvea, Hdt. 7, 187. 

VAxl^eiog, a, ov,='Ax&X., Eur. 
Hec. 130. 

VAxihletdr/g, ov, 6, patron., son of 
Achilles, i. e. Neoptolemus, Ath. : de- 
scendant of Achilles,!, e. Pyrrhus, Anth. 


AXNO 

VAxOO^etov, ov, to, Ion. -Xrjiov, 
Achilleum, sub. lepov, prop, a temple, 
etc., of Achilles, — 1. a town of Cape 
Sigeum omtaining tne tomb of Achil- 
les, Hdt. 5, 94. — 2. a town on the 
Cimmerian Bosporus, Strab. 

'Axthhsiog and dxi^rjtg, Uog, rj 
a fine kind of barley, Hipp.: to 'Ax'th 
"Kelov, a cake of fine barley, Ar. Eq 
819. 

VAxiXkeiog, a, ov, Ion. -If/ioc 
of or belonging to Achilles ; henc 
'Axl^eiog Apoftog, Achilleus Dromos, 
the Course of Achilles, a narrow strip 
of land in the Cimmerian Bosporus 
near the mouth of the Borysthenes, 
Hdt. 4, 55 : also ' AxlXXetog Xifiyv, 
6, harbour of Achilles, in Laconia, near 
Cape Taenarus, Paus. — II. used al- 
so to denote what was excellent, pre- 
eminent, of its kind, as Kptdrj, v. foreg.: 
from 

'AxtTJievg, ecog, Ep. yog, 6, Horn, 
also 'Axt^evg, Achilles, son of Peleus 
and Thetis, prince of tne Myrmidons, 
hero of the Iliad: hence adj. 'A^'A/le:- 
og, and patronym. 'AxthXetdr/g, ov, 6. 
— II. the fallacy called in full Achilles 
and the Tortoise, invented by Zeno of 
Elea, or Parmenides, Aristot. Phys. 
6, 9, 3. 

'AxO^ylg, tdog, y, v. ux'M^tog. 

"Ax&og, ov, (a priv. r/Adc) with- 
out grass or fodder. — II. (a intens. or 
copul.) rich in grass, dub. 

'Axtruv, ov, gen. uvog, (a priv., 
Xtrcov) without tunic, scantily clothed, 
of Socrates, Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 2. [uxX] 

'Ax^atvia, ag, y, want of a cloak or 
mantle, Eur. Hel. 1282 : from 

"Ax^atvog, ov, (a priv., ^ZaZVa) 
without cloak or mantle, Simon. 101. 

"Ax^oog. ov, contr. ux^ovg, ovv, (a 
priv., x^oa) without herbage, Eur. Hel. 
1327. — II. sere, withered, Opp. 

i'Ax^vvG),—uxhv(o, from which 1 
aor. pass, yx^vvdyv, Qu. Sm. 2, 550. 

'Ax^-voetg, ecaa, ev, {ux^vg) murky, 
gloomy, Epigr. ap. Hdt. 5, 77. 

'Ax^voKE^a, yg, y, (dx?ivg, vre^a) 
gloom-footed, Tryph. 

'AXAT'2, vog, y, a mist, hence 
gloom, darkness, Lat. caligo : in Horn, 
often the mist which comes over the 
eyes of the dying or swooning : me- 
taph. trouble, and so . personified in 
Hes. Sc. 264. [v in nom. and acc. 
sing., Horn., and Hes. : v in late po- 
ets.] 

'A^Wo, f. -vgu, aor. 1 yx'kvaa, to 
be or grow dark, Od. 12, 406 ; 14, 304. 
— II. act. to darken, Q. Sm. 

'Ax^vudyg, Eg, (ux?ivg, Eldog) = 
ux^voEtg, misty, murky, Arist. Meteor. 

"AXNA, Ion. uxvy, yg, y, (akin to 
Xvoog, "Kuxvy. Lat. lanugo) anything 
shaved or taken off, or that comes off the 
surface of a thing, — I. esp. of liquids, 
foam, froth, in Horn, of the sea, more 
fully ulbg uyvy : the froth of wine, 
olvconbg d., Eur. Or. 115 : hence ux 
vy ovpavta, the dew of heaven (because 
it stands on the surface of the grass, 
etc.), Soph. O. C. 681 : also daupvov 
uxvyv TEyyEL, dewy tears, Id. Tr. 849. 
— II. of solids, as chaff that flies off 
in winnowing, II. 5, 499 : the down on 
the plum or quince, Anth. : bdovtov 
uxvy, lint, Hipp. ; d. xo-^-nlTtSog, me- 
tallic dust, Plut. — III. uxvyv, in acc. 
as adv., a morsel, a little bit, kuv ux- 
vyv icaTa/xvcy, Ar. Vesp. 92, cf. Soph. 
Fr. 48. ^ 

' Axvdcoryii, (uyw, as if Dor. for 
uxd(,ypLL) to be miserable, to mourn, Al 
cae. 98, v. Koen Greg. p. 620. 

"Axvoog, ov, contr. uxvovg, ovv, (a 
priv., x v 6°<;) without down, Anth 
2^ 


AXPE 

raetap]. nom. pi. dxvosg, in Maneth. 

I, 126. 

*A%vv/j.cu, only used in pres. and 
impf. (o^oc ) to trouble one's self, grieve, 
Horn., mostly in part., dxvvjisvog 
KTjp, Ovjibv evl crfjdeaaLV grieved at 
heart: also c. gen., dxvvTat (pdc/asvov, 
a-(uxouEvov, for the dead, the ab- 
sent ; also nspL tlvl, H. Horn. Cer. 
77 ; and d\v. TL, to mourn for a thing, 
Pind P. 7, 18, Soph. Ant. 627 : from 

'Axvvg, vog, 7],=uxog, trouble, Ion. 

'Axo/aa, ag, ij,(dxoAog), want of gall ; 
metaph. gentleness, meekness, Plut. : 

VAxoa/m, rjg, rj, Acholla, a city of 
Africa, in the territory of Carthage, 
Strab. 

"Axo?.og, ov, (a priv., xoatj) lacking 
gall, metaph. meek, gentle. — II. Od. 4, 
221, qdpjianov dxoAov, allaying bile 
or anger, cf. aarovog II. and dfiAafirjg 

n. 2. 

"Axouai, mid. from * dxo, to bewail 
jne's self, Od. 18, 256 ; 19, 129. 

"Axopdog, ov, (a priv., ^opo^) with- 
out strings : unmusical, Arist. Rhet. 

'AxopevTog, ov, (a priv., xopevo) 
that has not danced, banished from the 
dance or chorus, Plat. Legg. 654 A. — 

II. like axopog, not attended with the 
dance, joyless, wretched, bvEtdrj, Soph. 
El. 1069, aval, Eur. Tro. 121. 

'Axopvyvvfa* Q r> y> (« P riv -> x°pv- 

yio) want of supplies, Polyb. 

'Ax°PV7 7 l~og, ov, (a priv., x°PV- 
yio) without supplies, tov uvayKaL- 
ov, Arist. Eth. IN. 

'AxopT/La, ag, rj, = dxoprjyrjaia, 
Polyb. 

'Axopog, ov, (a priv., xopog) wiin - 
out the dance, and so like u X dpevTog, 
as a.sign of sorrow or the like, epith. 
of war, Aesch. Snpp. 635, 681 : of 
death, Soph. O. C. 1223 : dx- arova- 
X at, Eur. Andr. 1038. 

"AX02, eog, to, an ACHE, pain, 
distress, in Horn . always of mind, in 
Pind. also of body, and in Trag. freq. 
of both : ovpdviov axog, plague of 
neaven, of a storm, Soph. Ant. 418, 
where Herm. takes ovp. in the signf. 
of huge, awful, as in Aesch. Pers. 573, 
cf. 581 : the Trag. use it mostly in 
plur. : axog rtvog, grief for a thing. 
(Cf. sub * dxo.) 

'Axpdavrog,ov, poet, for dxpavTog, 
q. v., Call. Apol. 110. [pa] 

VAxpadLV7],ng, rj . Achradlna, a quar- 
ter ol Syracuse, Plut. 

'Axpdrjg, eg, gen. eoc,=sq., Nic. 

'Axpavrog, ov, (a priv., ^paw, 
rpalvo) untouched, undefded, pure, 
Eur. I. A. 1574. 

'Axpa6ovatog, an epith. in Ar. Eccl. 
362, formed from sq., as if from the 
name of a Srjfiog. 

'Axpdg, aSog, rj, a kind of wild 
pear, like d X ep8og, used for a f ence > 
Ar. Eccl. 355 : Theophr. has it both 
for the tree and fruit. 

'Axpda, ag, rj, uselessness, Diosc, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 106. 

'Axp£tdye?Mg, ov, (dxpsiog, yeXug) 
untimely laughing, epith. of the Athe- 
nians, Cratin. Incert. 51, cf. dxpelog. 

'AxpeZov, Att. dxpetov, as adv. of 
uxpsiog, q. v., Horn. 

'Axpstog, ov, rarely a, ov, Ion. 
dxpsiog, (a priv., XP ELa ) use ^ ss ^ un- 
profitable, good for nothing, axprjlog 
avrjp, Hes. Op. 295, and, freq. in 
Trag., and Att. prose ; esp. unservice- 
able, unfit for war, axp. bjiiXog, Hdt. 
3, 81 ; to uxpyiov, the utiserviceable 
part of an army, opp. to Kadapov, Id. 
1,191, cf. Thuc. 1, 93; 2, 6, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 2, 18 : so to ax- Ti)g j]?Aidag, 
Tbuc. 1, 44. — II. Horn, uses the word 
254 


AXPO 

twice, in II. 2, 269, of Thersites after 
being beaten by Ulysses, uxpelov 
idov, giving a helpless look, looking 
foolish ; and in Od. 18, 163, of Pe- 
nelope trying to disguise her feelings, 
axpelov £ye?ia<J(7e, laughed without use 
or cause, made a forced laugh, cf. axpEl- 
oyeAug: so too dxpetov KAa&tv, to 
bark needlessly, without cause, of 
hounds, Theocr. 25, 72. Adv. -ug. 
Hence 

'Axpetoco, o, to makeuseless, disable, 
Polyb. 

"Axpeog, ov,= axp£tog, Tryph. 

'Axpvetg, eaca, ev,—dxpetog, poet. 

'Axpfjlog, ov, Ion. for axpstog, Hes. 

'Axpr/iGTog, ov,~axpelog, Musae. 

'Axpvvaria, ag, rj, (dxpr/jiaTog) 
want of money, Thuc. 1, 11. 

'Axpr/ptaTiaTog, ov, (a priv., XPV 
juaTi^o) f/fiipa, a day on which no pub- 
lic business was done, Plut. 

'AxpwdTog, ov, (a priv., xPW ara ) 
without money or means, Hdt. 1, 89 : 
ol dxp-, the poor, Aesch. Pers. 167. 

'Axprj/noveu, o, (dxpfjuuv) to be 
poor, needy. 

'AxpTjuocrvvrj, rjg, i), want of money, 
Od. 17, 502 : from 

'Axprj.uov, ov, gen. ovog, (a priv., 
XPVjJ-aTa) poor, needy, like axpv,uaTog, 
Solon 5, 41, Eur. Med. 460. [a] 

'AxpT}o~ta, ag, rj, (a priv., xpdofiat) 
a being obsolete. 

'AxpT/Gifiog, ov, (a priv., xPWiuog) 
useless, profitless, Theophr. 

'Axpr}o~T£o, o, to be dxprjOTog, be ob- 
solete, Gramm. 

' Axpr]0~Tia, ag, rj, uselessness, unfit- 
ness, Plat. Rep. 489 B. — II. =dxprj- 
aia : from 

"AxprjGTog, ov, (a priv., xpdo/Ltat, 
XprjOTOg) useless, unprofitable, unser- 
viceable, Hdt. 1, 166, Thuc, etc. : un- 
fit for a thing, eg tl, Hdt. 8, 142, tlv'l, 
to a person, Eur. Heracl. 4 : without 
effect, Lat. irritus, decrtiaTOV, Id. I. T. 
121 : in genl. just like dxpeioc, (which 
it nearly superseded in the Oratt. 
and later Greek.) of useless, do-nothing 
persons, orp. tvoaZtcli, Isae. 67, 15, 
o~o<pio~ai, Lys. 912, etc. : ilxpvo~tov 
as adv. vainly, Batr. 70. — II. not 
XprjOTog, unkind, cruel, Hdt. 8, 111. — ■ 
HI. act. making no use of, c. dat. (like 
XP&ojuai), dxp- %vv£Gei, Eur. Tro. 
667. — IV. not used, and so new, IfiaTia, 
Luc. — 2. obsolete, Gramm. Adv. -Tcog. 
Hence 

'Axp n <J~dU} to make useless, destroy, 
corrupt, Trjv 'EAAada ouvrjv, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 360, Greg. p. 965. 

"Axpt and, esp. before a vowel, 
dxpig, prep. c. gen., until, of time, 
like fiexPh u-XP 1 ^d?,a tcv£<paog, until 
deep in the night; Od. 18, 370 : some- 
times follows its case, Pseudo-Phoc. : 
also c. ace, but only Ep., Schaf. 
Bast. Ep. Crit. p. 38. — II. as conj., 
until, to the time that, c. aut. sine dv : 
only late, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 402 : in 
this sense dxpi ov is used in Hdt. 1, 
117. — III. in Horn, as adv. of place, 
on the surface, like uapug, just touch- 
ing, II. 17, 599 : and — 2. even to the 
outermost, utterly, II. 4, 522. Some 
Atticists condemn uxptg, like piixptg, 
as not Att. : others make dxpt the 
adv. of time, and uxpig=aKpi3ojg : 
but Lob. Phryn. 14, doubts whether 
any rule can be laid down. (From 
unpog, as /.isxpt from iirjKog, fiaKpog.) 

YAxptavfj, rig, ?), Achriane, a city of 
Hyrcania, Polyb. 

"Axpi-OTog, ov, (a priv., jp/o) u?i- 
anointed. 

'Axpoio) and dxpoiia, w, {dxpoog) 
to be colourless, pale, Hipp. 


AXGP 

'Axpoia, ag, r], want of colour, loss 
of colour, paleness, Hipp. : from 

"A^poioc, ov,=dxpoog. 

'Axpovog, ov, {a priv., xpdvog; 
without time, without duration, Plut. : 
not temporary. Adv. — vug. 

"Axpoog, ov, contr. dxpovg, ovv, 
(a priv., XPO a ) colourless, having lost 
colour, pale, Nic. 

YAxpvMg, tdog, fj, Achrylis, fern, pr 
n., Anth. 

'Axpv(j67T£7i?.og, ov, (axpvaog,iT£7T' 
?iOg) without cloth of gold. 

"Axpvaog, ov, (a priv., jpvaog) with- 
out gold, not rich, Plat. Legg. 679 B 
— 2. without golden ornaments. 

'AxpcofidTLGTog, ov, (a priv., xpu) 
/zaTL^u) uncolourecl, Arist. Meteor. 

'AxpojiaTog, ov, (a priv., xpopia) 
without colour, colourless, Plat. Phaedr. 
247 C. 

"Axpufiog, ov, (a priv., ^pwua) 
colourless, not changing colour : hence 
not blushing, shameless, Hipp. 

"Axpog, cjv, gen. cj, Att. for uxpoog, 
Plat. Charm. 168 D. 

'AxpooTog, ov, (a priv., ^pdj^u) un- 
coloured, untouched, Eur. Hel. 831. 

"AxvAog, ov, (a priv., xvAog,) with- 
out juice, insipid. 

Axvfiog, ov, (a priv., x^og)— 
foreg. 

'Axv,uaTog, ov,=foreg. [£] 

'AxvvETog, ov, (a euph. two)) pour- 
ed far and wide, far spread, Nic. [y~\ 

'Axvpivog, rj, ov, (dxvpov) of chaff. 

'AxvpiTtg, tdog, r), pecul. fern, of 
foreg., Anth. 

'Axvpjiid, ag, 57, (dxvpov) a heap oj 
chaff, II. 5, 502 : a place where chaff is 
thrown away. 

'Axvpfitog, ia, lov,— axvpivog, dfirj- 
Tog, a harvest cf chaff, Arat. 1098. 

'AxvpodoKr/, rjg, rj, {dxvpov, 6exo- 
juat) a chaff-holder, place where it is col- 
lected, Xen. Oec. 18, 7. 

'AxvpoQrjurj, i), (dxvpov, Tidrj^—i 
foreg. 

"Axvpov, ov, to, mostly in plur., 
chaff, bran, husks left after threshing 
or grinding, first in Hdt. 4, 72 : me- 
taph., dxvpa tcov ugtiov, Ar. Ach. 
508. (perhaps from d/c-, d^-, from 
its pointed nature, cf. *drcj.) [a] 

Axvpog, ov, 6, later form for dxv- 
pov. 

'A^xvpoTptip, i3og, 6, rj, (dxvpov, 
TpLBo) rubbing off or threshing out the 
husks, Anth. 

'AxvpocpayEU, (dxvpov, (paysiv) to 
eat chaff. 

'Axvpoo, (dxvpov) to sprinkle or 
mix with chaff. 

'AxvpoSrjg, ec, (dxvpov, Eidog) like 
chaff, full of chaff, Diosc. 

'A X vp6v, ovog, 6,—dxvpoc, a chaff- 
heap, Ar. Vesp. 1310. 

'Axypooig, Eog, rj, (dxvpoo) a mix- 
ing with chaff, Arist. H. A. [#] 

'AxvT?MTog, ov, (a priv., xvt?.6o) 
unanointed, Nonn. 

* "AX£2, a pres. not used in Act., 
whence come the mid. axofiat, and 
the forms axio, dxsvo, dxvvjiat, 
rjKaxdjiijv, aKrjxejiaL, aKdxrjjiai, ah 1 
intrans., to ache, to be sad, troubled 
but aKaxvoo, rjnaxov, daax'^o 
trans., to trouble, and subst. axog. 
(The root is the ejaculation of pain 
Ach ! Ah ! dx~, cf. dxdofiat.) 

'Axo, rj, Dor. for r/xo. 

'AxovEVTog, ov, (a priv., xwevo) 
not molten, not cast: that cannot be 
melted. 

'Axop, dpog, 6, scurf, dandriff, Medic. 

'Axopfjrog, ov, (a priv., xopio) 
that cannot be contained, Lat. innnensvs 
Eccl. 


A*IK 


A*YX 


AftTE 


AxuptGTOc, ov, (a priv., x u P<-&) 
not parted, not divided, Plat. Rep. 524 
B : not to be parted. — II. {a priv., 
yopog) without a place assigned one, 
.ken. Adv. -rug. 

"AxoxTTog, ov, (a priv., pw^t) 
not heaped up, Heliod. 

"Ai", adv. of place, backwards, back, 
away from, away, very freq. in Horn., 
mostly with verbs that signify going, 
going back, yielding, returning, with 
q.tc6 and ek, more rarely c. gen. only , 
also pleon. dip avTig, dip TrdXtv. — 2. 
of actions, again, over again, II. 5, 505, 
not so freq. dip Xa/j.3dvEiv=dva?M/j.- 
Qdvsiv, Theocr. 25, 65. (prob. from 

'AipdXanTog, ov, {a priv,, ipaXdaao) 
untouched, unhandled, Soph. Fr. 495 : 
immoveable. — 2. scot-free, Ar. Lys. 275. 

'AipaXrog, ov, {a priv., ipdkTio) of 
an arrow ; not shot from the string. — 2. 
of a stringed instrument; not played: 
in genl. that cannot be played or sung. 

'Aipd^uQog, ov,= sq. 

"Aipajx/jLog, ov, {a priv., ipdfifiog) 
without sand, not sandy, [a] 

' AipavGTEO, o, not to touch, to keep 
away from, App. — 2. intr. to be un- 
touched: from 

"Aipavaroc, ov, (a priv., tpavo) un- 
touched, Hdt. 8, 41, Thuc. 4, 97.— II. 
act. not having touched, not touching, 
tlvoq, Soph. 0. T. 969. Adv. -art. 

'Aipsyr/g, eg, {a priv., ipsyo) un- 
blamed, blameless, Soph. El. 497. Adv. 
-yog, Ep. -yetog, Ap. Rh. 2, 1023. 

"Aipeicrog, ov, — dipEyrjg, Theogn. 
797.— Adv. -too. 

'AipEvSsia, ag, 7], {dipEvSfjg) truth- 
fulness, Plat. Rep. 485 C. 

'Aipsvdio, o, not to lie, to speak 
truth, irpbg Tiva, Soph. Tr. 469, Plat., 
etc. : later 'dipsvaTEo, Lob. Phryn. 
593, sq. From 

'AipEvdfjg, sg, (a priv., ipsvdofiat) 
without lie and deceit, truthful, sincere, 
trusty, esp. of oracles and the like, 
Hes. Th. 233, Hdt. 1, 49, and freq. in 
Att. : in Horn, only as pr. name v. 
sq., of things, uncorrupted, genuine, 
uk/iov dip., pure from all deceit, Pind. 
P. 1, 166. Ad t. -6eog, Att. -dug, really 
and truly, b dip. dptoTog, Hdt. 9, 58. 

VAipevdrjg, ovg, ?/, Apseudes, a Ne- 
reid. — 2. -svdng, ovg, 6, an Athenian 
archon 01. 86, 4, Diod. S. 12, 36. 
' AipEVGT£o,— dip£vd£o, Polyb. : from 

'AipEvorog, ov,~dip£v6f}g. 

"AipnKTog, ov, {a priv., ipr)x^) not 
rubbed off, untanned, Ar. Lys. 658 : 
uncombed, Ap. Rh. 

'Aiprj2,d<p7]Tog, ov, (a priv., iprjla- 
§dd) not handled : metaph., not tried 
OX proved, Polyb. 8, 21, 5. 

'Aiprjdtcrrog, ov, (a priv., iprj(j)i^o) 
not elected by votes. — 2. act. not having 
voted, Ar. Vesp. 752. 

YAiprjcptov, ovog, b, Apsephion, an 
Athenian archon, Diog. L. 

"Aipr/oog, ov, {a priv., ipjjtyog) not 
having a vote. — 2. without a stone, dan- 
rvliog, Artemid. 

'Aipn^oQopnrog, ov, (a priv., ipfj- 
<t>og, (j)opso) who has not yet voted, 
Polyb. 

'AipldoetSTjg, sg, {diptg, eldog) arch- 
ed, vaulted like an apse. 

'Aipldoo, o, to vault, to tie or join, 
Anth., cf. diptg. 

'Aiptdv/j.og, ov, (aTrropiai, Qvjxog) 
and 

'AiptKupdtog, ov, {d-KTOfiat, napd'ta) 
heart- touching, moving, Anton. 

'AipLKOpta, ag, ij, the character of an 
diptKopog, fastidiousness, fickleness, 
Polyb. 

'Ail>u(oooc, ov, (aTZTouai, aooog) 


strictly one that has had enough if he 
has but touched a meal, fastidious, fickle, 
Plat. Ax. 369 A. 

YAip'tXat, ov, oi, the Apsilae, a Scy- 
thian people, Arr. 

'AiptfJ.dxEU, to skirmish with an ene- 
my, Polyb. : to entice or lead on to fight, 
Plut. : and 

' ' Aipluuxla, ag, 7], a skirmishing, 
Aeschin. 51, 37 : dipt/Li. x tL pd>v, a close 
fray, Dion. H. : from 

'Aiptfidxog, ov, (aTTTOjitai, fJtdxv) en- 
ticing to fight, skirmishing. 

'Aipl[iiOLa, ag, i), {drcroixai, fuaog) 
trivial and transient enmity. 

j'Aiptvdtot, ov, ol, the Apsinthii, a 
people of southern Thrace, Hdt. 6, 
34; also 'Aipvvdtot, Lyc. 

' Aibtvdtov, ov, to, Lat. absinthium, 
wormwood, Xen. An. 1,5, 1 : hence 

'Aiptvdlrng, ov, 6, sub. olvog, wine 
prepared with wormwood,, Diosc. 

"Aiptvdog, ov, 7j,—diptv6tov. 
Y Aiptvdog, ov, 6, Apsinthus, a river 
of Thrace ; t), a city of Thrace, an- 
other name for Alvog. 

'Aiptg, tdog, 7), Ion. diptg, and so in 
Plat., {uttto) a tying, fastening, knot- 
ting, dipldeg Xtvov, the joinings, i. e. 
meshes of a. net, II. 5, 487. — 2. the hoop 
ovfeloe of the wheel, the wheel itself, 
Hes. Op. 424, Hdt. 4, 72 : hence any 
curved form, a bow, arch, vault, 7) 
Vnovpavta d., the vaidt of heaven, Plat. 
Phaedr. 247 B : nvn?„og dipldog, the 
potter's wheel, Anth. : metaph. Ka\x- 
tttelv kirov dipldag, Ar. Thesm. 53. 

"Aiptg, Eog, 7], {drvTOjuat) a touching, 
Plat. Parm. 149 A, sq. : metaph. diptg 
(ppsvtiv, distraction of mind, Hipp. 

'AiptxoJiog, ov, {dizrofiat, x°^v) 
quick to anger, choleric, cf. diptptiGta. 

"Aipoyog, ov, = dip£yf]g, unblamed, 
blameless. Adv. -yog. 

' Aipopbota, ag, 7), a flowing back : 
from 

'Aipopp'oog, ov, contr. dipop'p'ovg, 
ovv, {dip, /3ew) back-flowing, in Horn, 
epith. of Ocean, regarded as a stream 
encircling the earth, and flowing back 
into itself. 

"Aipopp'og, ov, strictly a shortened 
form for dipopfaoog, but in Horn. usu. 
in the genl. signf. moving backward,s, 
going back, dipofap'ot EKtofiev, diro- 
veovto, II. ; so dip. Trspdv, dirtevat, 
Soph. : but mostly in neut. as adv., 
dipop'p'ov, backward, back: again, much 
like dip, Horn., and Soph. (Not from 
bpo, bpvvfxt, but from p£o : acc. to 
Doderl. from eppo.) 

"Aipog, eog, to, (diTTo) a joining, 
fastening together, esp. a joint, limb, 
dipea rcdvTa XvOev, all the limbs were 
relaxed (by sleep), Od. 4, 794: 18, 
189. 

f Aipog, ov, b, Apsus, a river of Il- 
ly ria, Strab. 

'AlpoQrjTt, adv. of sq., Plat. 

'Aip6(j)7]Tog, ov, (a priv., ipocpio) 
without noise, noiseless, c. gen. kcjkv- 
fidTuv, without cry of wailing, Soph. 
Aj. 321. 

"Aipocpog, ov, (a pnv., ipodog) = 
foreg., Soph. Tr. 967, Eur. Tro. 887. 

"AipvKTog, ov, (a priv., ipvxo)) un- 
cooled, not to be cooled, i. e. warm, Plat. 
Phaed. 106 A. 

VAipvpTtg, idog, 7), prop. fern. adj. 
from sq. : in pi. 'AipvpTiStg, ov, at, 
{vTjOOt) the Apsyrtides, two islands in 
the Adriatic, now Osero and Cherse, 
Apollod. 1, 9, 24. 

VAifjvpTog, ov, 6, Absyrtus, brother 
of Medea, Apollod. 1, 9, 23. 

'AipvxdyuyrjTog, ov, (a priv., ibvxa- 
yoyeo) not bewitching the soul, not re- 
joicing the heart, Polyb. 


'Aipvxeu, (dipvxog) to be lifeless or 
weak. 

'Aipvxta, ag, 7), lifelessness, weak- 
ness : cowardice, Aesch. Theb. 259, 
383, and Eur. : from 

"Aipvxog, ov, (a priv., ipvxT/) life- 
less, Archil. 24, Soph. Fr. 743, and 
Eur. — II. spiritless, fainthearted, icdicr/, 
Aesch. Theb. 192, without spirit, dull. 

"Aipvxpog, ov, (a priv., ipvxpbg) not 
cold, dub. 1. for dipvKTog 1. c. 

*"A£2, root of aTj/xi, to blow, used 
only in impf. dov, Ap. Rh. ; cf. dC,o, 
avo. 

*'AQ, root of avo, iavo, ucoteo), to 
sleep, only used in aor. dsaa, contr. 
daa, Horn, akin to foreg. 

* 'AO? to hurt, contr. from ado, q. v. 

* V A£2, to satiate, only found in act. 
dfXEvat, [a], contr. for di/xEvat, Horn, 
for aor. daa, pres. pass. daTat belon, 
to duo : hence adj. verb. uTog, [cf 
but with a priv. daTog, [aa], cont* 
uTog, Horn. ; cf. Buttm. Lexil. vo< 
ddaTog, and Ausf. Gr. § 114: v.ddTa, 

'Aodng, eg, (a priv., o£b) not smell 
ing. 

'Aodsv, adv., Dor. for tjoOev, firon 
the morning, or from the East. 

'A6v, aovog, r), Dor. for Tjiov 
Mosch. 

VAov, ovog, 6, an Aonian, i. e. Boeo 
tian ; hence adj. 'Aovtog, a, ov 
Aonian, Boeotian, q. v. [a] 

VAoog, 'Aoog, ov, 6, Aoiis, a river 
ol Illyria,=rAiac, now Vaiusa, Strab. 

"Acjp, 6, v. sub dop. 

'Aopso, (dopog II.) to be careless. 

'Aopt, adv. of dopog, untimely, at a 
wrong time, too early, esp. before mid 
night, Eur. Incert. : vvKTog dope, at 
dead of night, Antipho 115,18. [a, 1} 

'Aopta, ag, 7], a wrong time, untimely 
fate or death, Pind. Fr. 101 : dop. 
depovg, an untimely, i. e. too early 
summer, Plut. ; esp. midnight. Lat. 
nox intempesta, Hemst. Thorn. M. p. 
136: in acc. as adv., to come too late, 
dop'tav 7]K£tv, Ar. Ach. 23. 

'AoptXovtyTTjg, ov, b, {dop't, \ovo- 
juat) bathing too early, v. 1., Anton. 

'Aoptog, a, ov,=dopog, Anth. 

'AopoddvuTog, ov, {dopog, ddva 
Tog) untimely dead, Ar. Fr. 592. [#u] 

'AopoXstog, ov, {dopog, ?.etog) un 
naturally smooth, esp. of men who by 
pulling out their beards tried to make 
themselves look young, Cratin. Ar- 
chil. 9. 

'AopovvnTog, ov, {dopog, vv^) at 
midnight, Lat. intempesta nocte, Aesch. 
Cho. 34. 

"Awpoc, ov, {a priv., opa) untimely, 
unseasonable, x^tfjtov, Tvxat, Aesch., 
OdvaTOt, Eur. — II. before the lime, un- 
ripe, unformed : hence misshapen, de- 
formed, Tcodsg dopot, of Scylla's feet, 
Od. 12, 89 : in genl. without opa, 
without youthful freshness, opp. to 
opalog, Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 14. — II. {a 
priv., opa) ivithout care, careless, heed- 
less. 

"Aopog, 6, contr. opog, sleep, Sapph. 
39. 

'AopoTOiwg, ov, {dopog, tikto) un- 
timely born. 

"AopTo, Ep. plqpf. pass, of dstpo. 
Horn, in phrase fidxatpa Tzapa frcpeog 
kovIeov dopTO, the sacrificial knife 
hung by his sword-sheath, II. 3, 272 ; 
19, 253. (akin to aiopa, dop, uoott/, 
dopTrjp.) 

'Awe, V, Dor. for 'Hog, "Eog. 
Hence 

'Aog(f>6pog, 6, = 'Eogcpopog, $«c 
(popog, the bringer of light, the morning 
star, Lat. Lucifer, Pind. I. 4, 41 (3, 42 x 

'Aotevo,= UOTEO. 

255 


BHTA 

'Kureu, (do) to sleep, irdvvvxov 
Uttvov, y?.VKvv vtcvov aurelv, II. 10, 
159, Od. 10, 548 : later also absol. 
(Acc. to some from uu, to breathe, 
Lat. spirare, and hence at once to 
sleep, cf. Buttm. Lexil. voc. doTog 8 ; 
others from aurov, Lat. somnum car- 
pere, very far-fetched.) 

"Aotov, ov, to, and duTog, ov, 6, 
USU. the fairest, best, choicest of its 
kind; only poet., and esp. in Pind., 
who has it in various relations, uu- 
Tog £udg, <7T£<pdvcjv, xapiTuv, etc. : 
Horn, too uses it only in the above 
sense, and mostly of the finest wool, 
olbg aurov, II. 13, 599, 716, Od. 1, 
443 : also without olog, (which must 
be supplied from trie context) flock, 
doivn, Od. 9, 434; and once of the 
finest linen, Xwoio Xetttov ucjtov, II. 
9, 657; Ap. Rh. calls the golden 
fleece, xpvaeiov aurov ; and Call. 
Apoll. Ill, calls pure spring-water 
dapov aoTOv : hence — II. the decora- 
tion, honour, pride of a thing, so duTog 
iiTTrcdv* of a song in praise of horses, 
Bockh Expl. Pind. O. 3, 3, uorov 
ciperav, O. 5, 2, dorov x el P& v i O. ^ 
99. — The gender cannot be settled 
from Horn. ; Pind. always has 6 
duTor, and so Theocr. 13, 27 : Ap. 
Rh. and the later Ep. to uutov, prob. 
because they supposed that Horn, 
used it so. (The signf./oioer, which 
was long regarded as the primary 
one, is not found at all : the word 
seems orig. to have been used of the 
flock of wool. The deriv. unknown : 
Buttm. Lexil. in v., fancifully enough 
derives it from drjjui, that which is 
easily bloivn about, and, since the 
beauty of cloth depends on its flocky 
surface, hence, he thinks, arose the 
metaph. sense of best, choicest, etc.) 

"Awroc, 6, v. foreg. 

"Awroc, ov, (a priv., ovg) without 
».ars: of vessels, without handle or 
handles, Philet. 39. 


B 


B, B, firiTa, indecl., second letter 
of the Gr. alphabet : hence numeral 
= 6vo and Sevrepor, but ,/3=2000. 

The pronunc. was softer than our 
B, like the Spanish or modern Greek; 
and so la»te authors used it for the 
Roman V, as Bdp'p'uv, BipytTuog, and 
in modern Greek it is pronounced 
ike our V, cf. infr. VII. The Aeol. 
and Dor. used it as the simple aspi- 
rate before p, as Bpodov, Bpdnog, for 
()6oov, /3u/coc, also before vowels, as 
Bidog for sdog. It was often inserted 
between juX and /zp to give a fuller 
sound, as in [XEGriiiBpLa, yauBpog, 
/uijudlerai : so also in words like 
djuj3porog, 5/j.Bpifiog. 

The change of B into other con- 
sonants was chiefly owing to the 
different pronunciations of the se- 
veral dialects, — I. into tt, (so the 
Welch change the English b into p,) 
e. g. f3aretv for Trareiv. — II. Arcad., 
into f, as feA/lcj, tfpedpov, for BuXXco, 
Qepcdpov, Bdpadpov, Pors. Phoen. 
45. — III. into y, as yXrjx^v for BTJj- 
Xy>v : this is a very freq. change in 
the cognate languages : e. g. Bdu, 
Baivo), Sanscr. ga, to go : Bovg, 
Sanscr. go, a cow, Bapvg, Lat. gravis : 
cf. ftavd in Corinna=yw7. — IV. into 
k as Lat. tabeo compared with tt]ko, 
eratcov. — V. into fi, as fiEjuBpdg for 


BAH 

Bs/uBpdg. — VI. Macedon. into <f>, as 
BZ/U7T7TOC, Bptyec, Bepevinr], for §L- 
Xitttcoc, Qpvyer, $epeviK7]. — VII. in 
late authors, sometimes for v in diph- 
thongs, as d(3pa, KaXaBpoip for avpa, 
naXavpoip, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 586. 

Bd, shortened form of BaotTiev, O 
king ! Aesch. Supp. 892, Valck. Hdt. 
4, 59, Adon. p. 383 ; so /j,d for /Ltdrep, 
and Sti for ou/Lta. 

tBda/l, 6, 7j, indecl. Baal, a Phoe- 
nician deity, LXX., N. T. Rom. xi. 4. 

BaBdfa, f. -dfo, redupl. for Bdfa, 
to chatter : also to stutter. — 2. =BiBd- 
£o : both very rare. 

BaBai, and Ba&aid%, Lat. papae ! 
Exclamation of surprise, or amaze- 
ment, bless me ! Plat. Eur., and 
Comic. 

tBdBaiwi, v. sub BdBat;. 

BaBdnTTjg, ov, 6, v. BdBat;. 
tBaj3dvo/u.ov, ov, to, Babanomum, a 
city of Pontus, Strab. 

Bd/3a£, ccKog, 6, and BaBdnTTjg, ov, 
6, (BaBd^u) a chatterer. — 2. a dancer 
or mad reveller, epith. of Pan, Cratin. 
Incert. 22. BdBaaoi was a name for 
grasshoppers with the Eleans, for 
frogs in Pontus. 

BaBpa66v, ovog, r), the grasshopper, 
v. Bajj.Bpa86v. 

BaBpdfa, t» chatter, chirp, of the 
grasshopper, Anan. 1, 6. (Hence 
/3a8padd>v, also BsBpdg, BsfJ-Bpdg, 
fiEfiBpdg.) 

iBaBptag, and -tog, ov, b,.Babrias or 
Babrius, a Greek poet, who turned 
the Aesopean fables into verse. 

BaBvua, 7/, Lacon. for ysqvpa, v. 
BaBv!;. 

Baj3vKdg,= 7rs?i,EKdv, Philet. 40. 

iBa8v?Mv, uvog, 7?, Babylon, the 
capital of the Babylonian empire, on 
the Euphrates, Hdt. 1, 178— 2. a city 
of lower Aegypt, Strab. Hence 

iBaBvXuviaicog, ?/, ov, Babylonian ; 
and 

iBa3v?Mviog, a, ov, also og, ov, Arr. 
An. 6, 29 ; Babylonian ; oi BafivXo)- 
VLOl, the Babylonians ; 7) Baj3v?Mvla, 
sc. ^wpd, Babylonia, the territory 
around Babylon, also, the region in- 
cluded between Mesopotamia, the 
Tigris, and the Persian gulf, Hdt., 
Xen., etc. 

BaBv^, vKog, 7), or BaBvua, 7), La- 
con, for yecpvpa, a bridge, Plut. Ly- 
curg. 6, Pelop. 17. 

\Bd8vpaa, uv, Ta,Babyrsa,a mount- 
ain fastness in Armenia, Strab. 

iBafivpTag, ov, 6, Babyrtas, a Mes- 
senian, Polyb. 4, 4, 5. 

^BdBvg, vog, b,= Tv6d)v, Hellen. ap. 
Ath. 680.— 2. Babys, father of Phere- 
cydes, Strab. — 3. a pipe player, Ath. 
624 B. 

tBdya, 7), the Lat. Vaga, a city of 
Numidia. Plut. Mar. 8. 

iBayadavia or -Saovta, ag, 7), Ba- 
gadaonia, a part of Cappadocia, Strab. 

iBdya&g, ov, 6, Bagazus, a Persian, 
Ath. 609 A. 

tBaycu, uv, al, Bagae, a castle of 
Sogdiana, Arr. An. 4, 17, 4. 

iBayatog, ov, b, Bagaeus, a Persian 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 3, 128. 

tBdyag, ov, b, Bagas, a Paphlago- 
nian masc. pr. n., Strab. 

iBayacdKrjg, ov, Ion. su>, 6. Bagasa- 
ces, Persian pr. n., Hdt. 7, 75. 

tBdyem, ag, 7), Bagla, a promontory 
of Caramania, Arr. Ind. 28, 9. 

iBayiaapa, uv, tu, Bagisara, a place 
in the country of the Ichthyophagi, 
Arr. Ind. 26, 2. 

iBayiGTavTig, ov, 6, Bagistanes, 
masc. pr. n. Arr. An. 3, 21, 1. 

\BayLoTavog, 7), ov, of Bagistana, a 


BA9M 

city of Media; rd Bay., (opog the 
Bagistanian mountain, Diod. S. 

Bdyjua, aTog, to, (Bdfa) a speech, 
address, report, Aesch. Pers. 636. — 2. 
a sound, voice, speaking. 

Bayog, 0, Lacon. for dyog, Bockh 
C. I. 1, 83. 

fBaypddag, ov, b, Bagradas, now 
Megierda, a river near Utica in Afri 
ca, Strab. 

Bayuag, Diod., Plut., etc., Bayuog 
Strab., ov, b, Lat. Bagoas and Ba- 
gous, Persian word= evvovxog. 

tBaoac, d, 6, Badcis, a river of Syria 
Strab. 

Bddqv, adv. (Batva) step by step, 
slowly pacing, opp. to quick running, 
11. 13, 516. — II. walking, marching on 
foot, opp. to riding, driving, or sail- 
ing, Aesch. Pers. 19. [d] 

Badl^o), fut. -lao usu. Att. -tovjuai, 
in Luc. also -laofiat, less correctly 
Badiu, (Bddog, Baivo, vado) to march, 
walk, go, travel, H. Horn. Merc. 210, 
esp. to pace slowly towards, to advance 
step by step, opp. to rpe^cj. 

tBdo^c, tog, b, Badis, a district of 
Caramania, Arr. Ind. 32. 

BdSiGLg, eog, 7), (Badtfa) a walking, 
advancing, walk, Ar. Plut. 334. 

BdSto-jua, aTog, to, (Badtfa) a step, 
walk, in genl. gait, Dem. 982, 18. 
Hence 

BadicpiaTiag, ov, 6, a good walker, 
one that can step out, Crat. Inc. 105. 

Ba^c^oc, ov, b, = Bddiaig, Plat. 
Charm. 160 C. 

BadccTeov, adj. verb, from Badi^co, 
one must walk, go, Soph. El. 1502. 

BadiGTrjg, ov, 6, (jSafiifa) one that 
goes on foot, a walker ; but Taxvg Bad., 
a quick runner, Eur. Med. 1182. 

BaoioTUiog, 7), ov, (/3ao"^w) belong- 
ing to, fit for walking, used to or good 
at walking, active, Ar. Ran. 128. 

BadiOTog, 7), ov, (Badi^co) that can 
be passed on foot, Arr. 

Bddog, ov, 6, (Baivo) a walk, step, 
path, BdSov Badl&tv, Ar. Av. 42. 

\Bu8p11g, eo), 6, Badres, a Persian 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 4, 167. 

IBd^ipa, uv, tu, Bazira, a city of 
India in the territory of the Assaceni, 
Arr. An. 4, 27. 

* BA'ZS2, to go, supposed form, v. 
fit8d&. 

BA'Zft, f. Bd^o, to speak, say, Horn., 
who often joins dpTia, TVEivvvjuiva, 
dvEjiuTica Bd&iv, also Bd&cv Tivd 
ti, to say somewhat to a man, II. 16, 
207: besides pres. and imperf. act. 
he has perf. pass. £7roc BifianTai, a 
word has been spoken, Od. 8, 408 , 
also c. dat. rei,^aAc7rorc Bd^siv ette- 
eggl. to address with sharp words, Hes. 
Op. 184. (v. BaBdfa, ,5ufic, Bugku : 

0pdfw, (pUGKU), <p7]IJ.L) 

iBaddva~og, ov, 6, Bathanatus, a 
leader of the Gauls, who invaded 
Greece, Ath. 234 B. 

BadsT?, Ion. fern, from Badvg foi 
padeia, II. 

iBadsia, ag, 7), the Lat. Badia, a 
city of Spain, Plut. 

Badsug, adv. from Badvg. 
iBddunrog, ov,. 6, Bathippus, an 
Athenian, Dem. 501, 8. 

Bdfocr-oc, 7], ov, superl. from Ba- 
dvg, II. 

Ba6fj.7]66v, adv. (Bad/iog) by steps, 
Ath. 

Badjiig, idog, and iSog, 7),— sq., a 
pedestal, Pind. N. 5, 3 : acc. to others 
a dim. 

Badjubg, ov, 6, (BaLVL))=BdGtg, a 
step, stair, threshold, LXX. — II. a de- 

free, rank, Lat. gradus, N. T., and 
)ccl.—III.= BddtGig, Eccl. 


BA0T 

Bddog, sog, to, (fiadvg) depth or 
height, arc. as measured up or down, 
Lat. altitudo, km (3ddog, in file, of sol- 
diers, Thuc. 5, 68 : in genl. extension 
in space, breadth, freq. metaph. fiadoc 
tcaictiv, Aesch., etc., depth, fulness, 
multitude, cf. padvg: depth of mind, 
Heind. Plat. Theaet. 183 E, kv /3u6ei 
TCOGtog, deep in drink, Theocr. 14, 29 ; 
oi kv fiadet, they that live far inland, 
Strab. (Akin to it are (3iv6og, Bv- 
dog, BvGGog, irvd/j.rjv .) 

Bad pa, ag, r), (palva)=Padfi6f, a 
step, stair: mostly in compds. a7ro- 
Bddpa, kirtBddpa. 

Badpddiov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
a step or stool, Ar. Fr. 433. 

BaOpeia, ag, i),=Bddpov, Aesch. 
Supp. 859. 

Badpmbv, ov, to, a small staircase, 
Lat. scalare, Inscr. : from 

Bddpov, ov, TO,= BaGtg, a step, stair, 
staircase, threshold, Soph. O. C. 1591 : 
a round of a ladder, Eur. Phoen. 1179: 
a seat, bench, Soph. O. C. 101 : a base, 
pedestal, Aesch. Pers. 812: a founda- 
tion, kv Bddpotg elvai, to stand fast, 
Eur. : but KLvdvvov Bddpa, the thresh- 
old, verge of danger, Eur. Cycl. 352 : 
ek Bddpuv,funditus, Dion. H. (Contr. 
from BaTf)ptov.) 

Badvaynijg, kg, (Badvg, dynog) with 
deep vales, Anth. 

BadvBovlog, ov, (Badvg, f3ov?if}) 
deep-counselling, profoundly wise, 
Aesch. Pers. 142. [v] 

Badvysiog, ov, Ion. Badvysog, ov, 
Hdt, Att. BadvyEog, ov, (Badvg, yy) 
with deep soil, hence fruitful, Theophr.: 
opp. to rocky ground, that has only 
a thin covering of soil. 

BadvyivEtog, ov, (Badvg, yivEtov) 
with low, full-flowing beard, Julian. 

Badvysog, ov, Ion. for Badvyetog, 
Hdt. 4, 23. 

BaOvysug, ov, Att. for Badvystog. 

Badvyrjpug, ov, gen. u, (Badvg, yrj- 
pag) sunk in old age, decrepit, Anth. 

BadvylvttTog, ov, (Badvg, ylv^u) 
deep-carved, Anth. 

Badvyvujioavvr), r/g, r), depth of 
wisdom, late : from 

Badvyvujuov, ov, gen. ovog, (Badvg, 
yv6jun)=Badv8ov?iog, Babr. 124, 5. 

BadvdEvdpog, ov, (fiadvg, dsvdpov) 
deeply-wooded, Lyr. ap. Plut. 

Badvdlvrjetg, saaa, ev, deep-eddying, 
II. 21, 15: poet, for 

Badvdivne, ov, 6, (Badvg, dcvrj) the 
deep-eddying, Horn., and Hes. epith. 
of 'ttusavog and TroTajiog. [t] 

Badv8lvr)g, ec,=fureg. late form. 

Badv8oE,og, ov, (Badvg, doija) far- 
famed, illustrious, Pind. P. 1, 127. 

BadvEpysu, (Badvg, * spyo) to work 
deep, esp. to dig or plough deep. 

Badv&vog, ov, (Badvg, C,6vrf) deep- 
girded, i. e. not under the breast, but 
over the hips, so that the gown fell 
over the girdle in large, full folds ; 
only of women's, and esp. of the Ion- 
ian' dress, Mull. Archiiol. d. Kunst 
§ 339, Bockh Expl. Pind. O. 3, 35 : 
but since maids and matrons appear- 
ed in full drapery only on great oc- 
casions, it meant in genl. richly clad, 
Horn. : cf. BadyKoTarog. 

Badvdpi^, Tpl%og, 6, i), (Badvg, 
dpt^) with thick, full, long hair : of 
sheep, with thick or long wool, H. Horn. 
Ap. 412: 

BadvKaiMvrjg, ig, (Badvg, na/nrf}) 
strongly curved, Anth. 

BadvKijTTjg, Eg, (Badv(, nrjTog) ttov- 
Tog, the deep, deep sea, Theogn. 175 ; 

V. KTjTUEig. 

BadvK?i£7jg, sg, (Badvg, /c/leoc) = 
Qativdofyg, Anth. 

17 


BAAT 

Badvulnpog, ov, ((3advg, Klrjpog) 
immensely rich, esp. having large landed 
property, Ep. Horn. 17. 

iBadvicM/g, ovg, 6, Bathycles, son 
of Chalcon, II. 16, 594. Others in 
Paus., Plut., etc. 

BaQvKvrjfjLig, (Badvg, Kvyfirf) wear- 
ing high greaves, Q. Sm. 

BadvKoTiTcog, ov, (Badvg, KoTnvog) 
deep-bosomed, with the dress in deep, 
full folds, hence richly clad, like Ba- 
dv&vog, Horn., epith. of the Trojan 
women ; which others explain of 
their full, swelling breasts, and so cer- 
tainly used by Aesch. Theb. 864. — 
II. of the earth, with deep valleys, 
Pind. P. 9, 77; of the sea or rivers, 
with deep bays or creeks. 

BadvKOjuog, ov, (Badvg, ko/ut}) with 
thick hair : woody, Ar. Fr. 557. 

BadvK.pnjj.vog, ov, (Badvg, Kprjjivog) 
with high, steep cliffs, dig, Pind. I. 4, 
96. 

BadvKpyirlg, tdog, 6, rj, (Badvg, 
tcprjTTig) with deep foundations, Musae. : 
others less correctly Badviipnirig. 

BadvupvcTaTJkog, ov, (Badvg, icpv- 
GTallog) with deep ice, Anth. 

BadvuTsdvog, ov, (Badvg, KTEavov) 
with great possessions, esp. of flocks 
and herds, Anth. 

Badvuvptuv, ov, gen. ovog, (Badvg, 
KVjua) with deep, swelling waves, Orph. 

BaOvlEi/Liog, ov,= sq., II. 9, 151. 

BaOvTiEt/iuv, ov, gen. ovog, (Badvg, 
TiEijA&v) with rich meadows, TCETpa 
Bad., prob. a rock surrounded by rich 
fields, Pind. P. 10, 23. 

Badvlrjiog, ov, (Badvg, lf)lov) with 
a heavy crop, fruitful, II. 18, 550. 

iBadvllstog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Bathyllus, Ath. 20 E : from 

]Bddv?\2,og, ov, b, Bathyllus, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 1009, 26 : etc.— 2. a 
fountain, Paus. 8, 31, 9. 

Badvfiallog, ov, (Badvg, fiaXkog) 
long or thick-fleeced, Pind. P. 4, 286. 

BadvjuyTrjg, ov, 6, also /3adv/j.r}Ta, 
cf. finTLETa, deep-counselling, profound, 
like BadvBovlog, Pind. N. 3, 92. 

Badvvoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
(3a0vg, vovg) of deep mind, profound, 
Anth. 

Badvvu, fut. Badvvfi, perf. /3£j3d- 
dvyna, (Badvg) to hollow out, excavate, 
II. 23, 421 ; T7]v (f>dXayya, to deepen 
the phalanx by shortening the ranks, 
and increasing their number, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 2, 23 ; 8, 5, 15. 

Badv^vlog, ov, (fladvg, l-vXov) with 
deep, thick wood, Eur. Bacch. 1138. 

BadvTtEdog, ov, (fiadvg, irsdov) 
forming a deep vale, Pind. N. 3, 30 : 
the form (3adv7rediog is dub. 

BadvrrEXjuog, ov, (fiadvg, irsX/ia) 
thick-soled, Anth. 

BadviVETzTiog, ov, (fiadvg, TTEirTiog) 
with long robe, Q. Sm. 

BadvTcl£KT]g, ig, (fladvg, ttIekcS) 
close knit, Opp. 

Badv-nlEvpog, ov, (fiadvg, irAEvpd) 
deep flanked. 

BadvirTai^riyog, 6, r],((3advg,iT'Xrio- 
<7(j) deep striking, Nic. 

BadvirTiOKtLjuog, ov, (fiadvg, irlona- 
piog) with thick, falling hair, Ap. Rh. 1, 
742. 

Badv7r2,6og, ov, (fiadvg, ttXeo) going 
deep in the water, Diod. 

BadvirXovoiog, ov,= sq. 

BadvTr'kovTog, ov, {(3advg, TiTioxiTog) 
exceedingly rich, Aesch. Supp. 555. 

Badvirolsiuog, ov, (fladvr, nole- 
juog) always plunged in war, Pind. P. 
2, 2. 

Ba&virovnpog, ov, (fladvg, ttovtj- 
pog) most depraved, Procl. 


BA6Y 

BaOvTvpupog, ov, ((3advg, npupa 
dub. 1. Diod., for fiadvirhoog. 

BadvTcvdfinv, svog, 6, rj, U3adv>, 
Ttvdp.rjv) with deep foundations, A. B 

Badviruyuv, ov, gen. ovog, (Ba6v<, 
Tcuyov) with long, thick beard, Luc. 

Badv'pp^ELTvg, ov, b, (fladvg, pew)- 
pa6vt>f>ooc, II. 21, 195. 

Badvp'p'Etov, ov, gen. ovTog,—j3a 
dvjbp'oog, Ap. Rh. 2, 659. 

Badvpprjvog, ov, ((3a6vg, frrjv) with 
long or thick wool, Anth. 

Badvp'p'L&a, ag, r), depth of root 
Theophr. : from 

Badv'ppt&g, ov, (fiadvg, p7£a) with 
deep root, deep-rooted, Soph. Tr. 1195. 

Badvp'p'oog, ov, contr. -fifiovg, ovv, 
(fiaOvg, />ecj) deep flowing, swelling 
with waves, brimming, Horn. 

Badvp'p'oxii-og, ov, (PaOvg, faxM) 
with deep clefts, Q. Sm. 

BA'OT'2, fiadEla, and Ion. fiadhi. 
(3a8v, fern, ftadvg only once, H. Horn 
Cer. 384 : comp. ftadvTEpog, poet 
j3a8iuv, Dor. fSdaauv, sup. (3advTa- 
Tog, poet. /3ddtOTog : deep or high acc 
to one's position, altus : (ppr)v ftadela. 
the depths of one's mind, II. 19, 125 : 
extended in any way, long, broad : also 
thick, close, abundant: Horn, uses 1! 
strictly of the sea, rivers, eddies, val- 
leys, cliffs, the nether world, of dee;, 
sand, and deep rich soil, vEtbg (3ad£t</ ■■ 
in sense of thick, of woods, con:, 
clouds ; rarely also of a full, stroiu 
wind, II. 11, 306. Pind. has it oi 
deep, well-grounded fame : ill prose 
esp. of all/wZZ, luxuriant growth, of the 
hair and beard, of plants, etc : hencc- 
of exhaustless or accumulated ireasurrs 
fladvg TtkovTog, 6r/aavp6g, K%r]por 
also j3a6v kadXov, sure good-fortune 
fiadvg dvr/p, a rich man, Xen. Oec. 1 i . 
10, and so ohcog, hence Midsu ftdt'n 
ov t&ovteZv, to be richer than Midas. 
Tyrt. 3, 6, but (3adv XP^og, deep debt. 
over head and ears : also of colours. 
deep, dark, Ael., so (3a8vxpoog : of the 
voice, deep, hollow, cf. (3a6v<puvog: 0' 
time, (3a6vg opdpog, morning-prim* 
Ar. Vesp. 216, v. sub opdpog; bu* 
/3adv yr)pag, the depth of old age: (3a 
Ovg VTCvog, deep sleep, Theocr. 8, 65 : 
ftadsia <pd?iayt;, a phalanx deep in file. 
(v. (3advv(j) Xen., but ffaOvg Towog, 
a place that stretches far away into the 
distance, like fiadsia avlr), II. 5, 142. 
Metaph. ftadvTEpa TjOsa, deeper habits 
of thought, Hdt. 4, 95 ; so ftadi ia 
(frpovTig, deep thought, Aesch. Supp. 
407. 

fBadvg Titjirjv, b, the port Bathys, 
Strab., prop, the deep harbour, in Bce- 
otia, now called Vathi, Diod. S. 19,77 

Ba6vGicap8{j.og, ov, ((3a6vg, anaipu] 
high leaping, Nonn. 

Badvaad^rig, ig, {fiadvg, ff/caTr.™.}. 
deep dug, Soph. El. 435. 

BaOvoiuog, ov, (/3advg, ontd) deeply 
shaded, H. Horn. Merc. 229. — II. ac t. 
throwing a deep shade, Musae. 

BadvatcoTTsTiog, ov, ((3advg, gkotce- 
log) with high cliffs, Orph. 

BdOvGua, aTog, to, (ftadvvu) exca 
vation, Theophr. 

BaQvGfir)piy%, tyyog, 6, r), (/?ar?r<, 
GfiTjpty^) long or strong haired, Norm. 

BadvGiropog, ov. {(3advg, gtteLih,^ 
deep sown, fruitful, Eur. Phoen. 61-. 

BadvGTspvog, ov, (fiadvg, GTEpi'm> ) 
with high, strong breast, deep-chested 
Pind. I. 3, 19 : ala, deep-boso^a-a 
earth, Horn. Fr. 23. 

BadvGToXiu, (f3a6vg, GTolf/)to wet-, 
long, flowing robes, Strab. 

BadvGToXjuog, ov, (/3a6vg, gtoX 
/xog) with a long upper garment, Jar 
A. P. 3, 319. 

257 


BAIN 

BadvGTouog, ov, (Badvg, CTopta) 
deev-mouthed, deep, Strab. 

BadvarpuTOQ, ov, (Badvg, orpuv- 
vvfii) deep-covered, hence well-stuffed, 
soft, kTi'lvt], Babrius 32, 7. 

Badvuxoivog, ov, (Badvg, axolvog) 
deep grown with rushes or sedges, II. 4, 
383. 

BaOvrip/Ltuv, ov, gen. ovog, (Badvg, 
Tsp/xa) deep laden, vavg, Opp. 

BadvTTjg, rjrog, r), (Badvg)=8ddog, 
depth, Luc. 

Badvvdpog, ov, (Badvg, vSup) with 
deep water. 

BaBvvTcvog, ov, (Badvg, virvog) in 
deep sleep, Nic. 

Badvipjotov, ov, gen. ovog, (Badvg, 
<pprjv)=(3advBovlog, Pind. N. 7, 1. 

Badv(j)v?i?iog, ov, (Badvg, (jivXlov) 
thick-leafed, leafy, Mosch. 5, 11. 

Badvcpcovog, ov, (Badvg, <puvrj) with 
deep, hollow voice, LXX. 

Badvxalog, ov, (Badvg, ^ai'of) of 
old nobility, Aesch. Supp. 858. 

BadvratTrjetg, zaaa, ev,=sq., Aesch. 
ap. Anth. 

Badvxa'iTrjg, ov, b, (Badvg, x aiTr h 
with deep falling hair,' Aptaralog Bad., 
Hes. Th. 977. 

BaOvxetTiog, ov, yftadvg, ^e?Aoc) 
with deep lips or edges. 

BaQvx^v\i(j)v ', ov, gen. ovog, (Ba- 
dvg, x£V,ua,)=BadvicvfiG)v, Anth. 

Badvxdov, ov, gen. ovog, (Badvg, 
Xd6v)=Bativyeiog, Aesch. Theb. 306. 

Badvxpyiiuv , ov, gen. ovog, (J3advg, 
XPVfJ-ct)=BadvT:lovTog. 

Badvxpoog, ov, contr. XP 0V S> ovv i 
(Badvg, XPO a ) of deep, dark colour. 

iBalat, and Batat, dv, ai, Baiae, 
now Baia, a famous watering place 
of the Romans in Campania, Strab. 

Batev, 3 plur. from sq., for Bairjoav. 

Ba'trjv, T\g, rj, opt. aor. 2 of BaL- 
VG), II. 

Baivog, ov, (Baig) of palm-branches. 

BAFNQ, fut. in transit, sign. Br/au, 
1 aor. eBrjaa, v. II. inf., intr. Brjao- 
uai, Dor. BdoEV/iai. Perf. BeBrjua, 
whence syncop. forms BsBdaat, Be- 
Buol, inf. BeBdfiev, part. BzBaug, Be- 
Bavla, contr. BeBug, BsBtiaa, BsBug, 
which are rare except in poets : Horn, 
has Ep. forms BeBddai, part. fisBdug, 
BeBdvta, inf. BeBuiiev. Aor. 2 eBvv, 
imperat. Brjdi, subj. But, opt. BaLrjv, 
inf. Bfjvat, part. Bag, Bdtja, Bdv. 
Horn, has also Bdr-nv [a] shortd. for 
sBtjttjv. Aor. mid. eB^oeto, rarer 
eBfjoaro. All these forms come from 
obsol. Bdo : the word is inflected 
like laTTjfiL, and so even the pres. 
part, with redupl. in Horn., BiBdg. 
Cf. also Bso/nat, Beiojuai, Beio. 

I. Intr. to go, walk, tread, step : of 
all motion on ground, the direction 
being usu. determined by a prepos. 
The kind of motion is often marked 
by a part., lBr\ Qevyov, eBt] ut^aca, 
Horn. : a part. fut. points out the 
purpose, e/3?7 E^evaptiuv, he went to 
slay, II. 11, 101. — 2. also very often c. 
inf. in Horn., Br) 6' l/xev, Bdv 6' ievai, 
they set out to go, Brj d£ dsstv, he 
started to run, Bij 6' hkdav, 11. 13, 27. 
— 3. Baivtiv fxcrd rt, to go after a 
thing, go to fetch it, oft. in Horn. ; 
BaLvttv etc' iATtidog, 6Y bSvvng, tied 
TTodov, to feel hope, etc., for eXtt^u, 
bdvvdo/iat, irodso, Valck. Phoen. 
1554. — 4. the sense of being in a place, 
resting, standing, is chiefly found in 
perf, did rivog, also eirL Ttvog, to be 
in a situation : ev or dcQa'Xtig Be- 
BriKEvai, to stand fast, to be well 
established, to be in a good state, 
Hdt., and so alone, Wess. Hdt. 7, 
64. nl hv Tf 7 fi ReBuTFc, they who ' 


BAKK 

are in office, Valck. Hdt. 9, 106, Soph. 
Ant. 67. — 5. to go away, depart : hence 
euphem. for dvr/GKeiv, Jac. Anth. 2, 
2, p. 238.-6. metaph. of lifeless 
things even in Horn., evvia eviavroi 
Befidacri, nine years have come and 
gone, II. 2, 134; and 339, tct) opKia 
BrjoeTai ; cf. 8, 229.-7. freq. in later 
authors c. ace, as Pind. O. 2, 173, 
alvov eBa Kopog, disgust comes after 
praise, and so-^peoc efia fie, debts came 
on me, Ar. Nub. 30 : (3alvsiv 6S6v or 
Kslevdov, e. g. vjuvuv, to tread the 
path of song, Pind. Fr. 201. 

II. Transit. — 1. to make to go, put 
in motion, lead, drive up Or down, to lift, 
carry, bu' almost always Ion. and 
Poet., and exclus. in pres. act. and 
mid.: fut. act. /^ctcj: aor. 1, eBrjaa, 
aor. mid. eBrjCjdfJirjv : (fturag prjaev 
d<p' ittttuv, he made them dismount, II. 
16, 810: but II. 5, 164, dfMpoTepovg 
£f ittttuv Bfjae /canug diKOvrag, he 
brought them with violence to the ground, 
hurled them from the chariot. — 2. 
mid. Bfjaaadat dieppov, to mount the 
chariot, II. 3, 262, Od. 3, 481 : and so 
Baivetv veag. — 3. of animals, to cover, 
Baivofievat, brood-mares, Hdt. 1, 192, 
also Att., Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 250 
E. — 4. Ba'wEiv rcoda, to advance the 
foot, Horn., Hdt., and Att., cf. Pors. 
Or. 1427, Kuhner Gr. Gr. % 552. 

Bdiov, ov, rd=j3dig, N. T. 

BAIO'2, d, ov, little, insignificant, 
short, not far: Ijwpef (3ai6g, with 
small escort, unattended, Soph. O. T. 
750 : aizb Batfjg, sub. rj^LKtag, from 
infancy, Anth. : Baibv, as adv. a little, 
Hes. (hence yBaiog.) 

iBalog, ov, b, Baeus, the pilot of 
Ulysses's ship, froni whom Baiae was 
said to have derived its name, Strab. 

Baio(j)6pog, ov, v. Ba'(46pog, Eccl. 

Bdlg, i], a palm-branch, Coptic bai. 
iBairipa, ag, rj, Baetera, now Be- 
zieres, a city of Gallia Narbonensis, 
Strab. 

Bairrj, i], a shepherd's or peasant's 
coat of skins, Att. atavpa, Hdt. 4, 64. 

iBatTlnrj, fjg, rj, Baetka, a province 
in the south of Spain, Strab. 

iBalrtg, tog, b, the Baetis, now the 
Guadalquiver, a river of Spain flow- 
ing through Baetica, Plut. Cat. Maj. 
10. — 2. a city of same name on the 
river, Strab. 

tBairdpif, tyog, b, Baetorix, masc. 
pr. n., Strab. 

\BatTovpia, ag, rj, Baeturia, the 
northwest part of Baetica, Strab. 

iBaiTov, ovog, b, Baeton, masc. pr. 
n., Ath. 442 D. 

Bai(p6pog, ov, and Baio(j)6pog, ov, 
(Bdlg, (bipo) bearing a palm-branch. 

Baiwv, ovog, b, a coarse fish, else- 
where B?Jvvog, Epich. p. 34 : prob. 
from Batog. 

^Bdaaiva, rjg, Bacaena, a city of 
Sicily, Diod. S. _ 

iBa/tdpag, a, b, Bacaras, a river in 
the territory of Carthage, Polyb. 1, 
75, 5. f 1 

BaKE^og and. BaKrfkog, ov, b, also 
BaK£?iag, Lat. bacelus, baceolus, an 
eunuch in the service of Cybele, Gallus, 
Jac. A. P. p. 399. — II. a lewd or weak 
man, like BTianog, Antiph. Cares 1, v. 
Thorn. M. p. 138. 

BaKiQd, to prophesy like Bacis, Ar. 
Pac. 1072 ; from 

iBdtcig, uhg, b, Bacis, a soothsayer 
of Boeotia, Hdt. 8, 20. 

iBaK/caioi, uv, ol, the Vaccaei, a 
people of Spain, Plut. 

BaKKdpivog, ivr), lvov, made ofBuK- 
kaptg, pvpov, v. Voss. Virg. Eel. 4, 
19. 


BAKX 

Bdwcdpig, idoc, Magnes Lyd. 1. 
and E(jg, Hippon. 27, i], baccar, bac- 
caris, an unknown plant, with an 
aromatic root yielding an oil, cf. Ath. 
690. 

tBa/cAov, ov, to, Lat. Baculus, a 
stick, a cudgel, in pi. Aesop. Fab. 283 
De F. 

iBaKTdpiKpovaa, Triballian jargon 
in Ar. Av. 1629, with allusion to 
BaKTnpia and upovu. 

BatcT7jp£VGj,=fiaKTp£vo, Eccl. 
Banrnpta, ag, fj,—(3dK~pov, stick, 
staff, Ar. Ach. 784 ; a general's baton 
Thuc. 8, 84. Hence 

\BaKTnptd£o), f. -dou, to support on a 
staff, Eccl. 

BaKTTjptov, ov, to, Ar. Ach. 448, 
and fianrnpidtov, ov, to, dim. from 
PaKTijpla. 

BaiiTvptg, idog, i],= BaKTT]pia, prob. 
1. Achae. ap. Poll. 10, 157. 

tBd/ 'oa, ov, Ta, Bactra, now Balk. 
a cit) S Upper Asia, capital of the 
territory called from it Bactriana, 
Hdt. 6, 9. 

BdKTpEV/ia, aTog, to, a staff, prop, 
Eur. Phoen. 1539: from 
BanTPEVu, to lean on a staff. 
■fBafCTptdvog, tj, ov, Bactrian, Hdt. 
3, 92 ; tj BanTpiavT}, Bactriana or 
Bactria, Strab. 

fBaKTpiog, a, ov, Bactrian ; rj Ba/c- 
TpLa (x&pa) Bactria; b BdnTpiog, a 
Bactrian, Hdt. 1, 153, Aesch. Pers. 
306. 

BaKTpov, ov, to, (* Baa, BtBdfa) 
Lat. baculus, a staff or stay, Aesch. 
Ag. 201 : a cudgel, Theocr. 25, 207. 

BanTponpogaiTTig, ov, b, (f3aKTpov 
irpogaiTEt)) going about with a staff 
begging: epith. of a Cynic, Luc. Ep. 9 
iBdKTpog, ov, 6, the Bactrus, now 
Anderab, a river of Bactriana, falling 
into the Oxus, Strab. 

BaKTpo(j)6pag, ov, 6, (BaKTpov, 
<PEpu) the staff-bearer ; epith. of Dio 
genes the Cynic, Cercid. ap. Diog. 
L. 6, 76. 

BaKxd^u— BaKxdo. 

BaKxdg, 6,= BaKX£VT^g, Soph. Fr. 
598, v. Lob. Phryn. 433, sq. 

Baicxdo, (D, (BdKXog) to bein Bacchic 
frenzy, to rave, Aesch. Sept. 498. 

BanxiBanxov aaat, to raise the 
strain, Ba/c^e, Bd/cje, to Bacchus, to 
invoke him, Ar. Eq. 408. 

BaKXEia, ag, rj, v. BdtcxEtog III 
iBaKXEtdag, ov, b, Bacchldas, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 629 A. 
iBaicxetaiwg, ov, 6, v. BdnxEiog II. 

Bclkxeiov, ov, to, v. BaKXEtog IV. 

BaKxetog, Eta, eiov, (Bdnxog) Bac- 
chic, belonging to Bacchus or his rites : 
like a priest or priestess of Bacchus, in- 
spired, frenzied, intoxicated, raving, 
BaKXEtog Aiovvaog, H. Horn. 18, 46, 
also BaKXEtog dsog, Soph. O. T. 1105, 
6 BdKxsiog d£o~TcoT7]g, Ar. Thesm. 
988, cf Wess. Hdt. 4, 79. — B. as 
subst. — I. BaKXEtoc, sub. d£og,=BuK- 
rog, the God himself, Hdt. 4, 79.— II. 
o BaKXEtog, sub. irovg, also Ba/c^em- 
KOg, a metrical foot of three syllables, 
or "~~ Herm. el. metr. p. 291. — 
III. 7] BaKXEia, the feast of Bacchus, 
sometimes in plur. at j3aKX£tat, Ear. 
Bacch. 215. — 2. the conduct of a Bac- 
chante, Aesch. Cho. 698. — IV. to 
BaKXEiov, the temple of Bacchus, At. 
Lys. 1 : drunkenness, Eur. Phoen. 21 : 
also rd BaKXEia, the orgies of Bacchus. 
Ar. Ran. 357. 

tBcA'reiOc, ov, 6, Ba:chlus, masc 
pr. n., Plat. 

BdKXEV/ua, aTog, to, (Ba/cjetiw) a 
festival of Bacchus, in genl. revelry 
Eur. Bacch. 317. 


BAKX 

BaKxsvg, tug, b,=Bdnxog, Soph. 
Ant. 1122, and Eur. 

BaKXEVcrifiog. ov, Bacchanalian, 
frenzied, Eur. Bacch. 298. 

Bdnxevcuc, cog, i], a feast of Bac- 
chus, the revelry which attended it, Eur. 
Bacch. 357. 

BaKX^VTfjg , ov, 6, a Bacchanalian : 
any one full of Bacchic frenzy or of 
wine, Orph. : as adj. ^vdjibg Ba/c, 
Anth. 

BaKxsv Ttttog, f), ov, — Bdnxetog, 
Bacchanalian, Arist. Pol. 

BaKxtvrcop, opog, 6,= BaKX£VTfjg, 
Bockh C.I. 1, 54. 

BaKXsvo, f. -evcg), (Bunxog) to 
keep the festival of Bacchus, his mys- 
teries, esp. the great Trieterides, Hdt. 
4, 79. — 2. to speak or act like one frenzy- 
struck, to be frantic or fanatic, rush 
about like a drunken man, Lat. bac- 
chari, Trag. — II. transit, to inspire with 
frenzy, Eur. Or. 411, H. F. 966 : in 
pass. Or. 833. 

BaKX£X°P°C> ov i (Ba/crof, x°P°& 
leading the Bacchic dance, Orph. 

BaKXVi VCj Vi a Bacchante, v. Bdn- 
Xog II., Trag. — II. any inspired, fren- 
zied female, Eur. Hec. 123, Bukxv 
AlSov, frantic handmaid of Hell, Id. 
1076. — III. a species of pear, Nic. 
Ther. 513. 

iBaicxiddat, oov, oi, (Bdicxig) the 
Bacchiadae, a Heraclid clan, the 
descendants of Bacchis, an early 
king of Corinth, Hdt. 5, 92. 

BaKxtd^co,—BaKX£VO), Eur. Cycl. 
204. 

BanxiaKog, r/, 6v,=BuKxtog, Orph. 
BaKxtdg, ddog, r/,=;Baiixy, freq. in 
Nonn. 

^BaKx'tSrjg, ov, Dor. -idag, a, 6, Bac- 
chides, a eunuch of Mithradates, Plut. 
Lucull. 18. — 2. Bacchidas, form of 
masc. pr. n. in Ath. 336 D. 

BanxiKog, %, dv,=sq., Diod. 

Bdnxiog, a, ov,—BaKX£tog, Baccha- 
nalian, Soph., and Eur. : in genl. in- 
spired, enthusiastic, raving. — II. as 
subst. 6 Bdnxiog, = BdiiTog, Soph. 
Ant. 154, Eur. Cycl. 9, cf. Valck. 
Eur. Phoen. 21 : also= olvog, Eur. 
Cycl. 454, 519.— 2. rj Banxla, = 
Bukxv- 

iBuKXtog, ov, 6, Bacchius, masc. pr. 
n., Dem. 1269, 5 % 

Baicxi6G),(0, (Bdtcxiog) tomaddenwith 
Bacchic fury, Soph. Fr. 782. . 

Banx'ig, idog, f/, = BdicxVi Soph. 
Ant. 1129. — II. Bacchis, fern. pr. n., 
prop, a votary of Bacchus, Ath. 594 D. 
■ — III. parox. BuKXig, idog, 6, Bacchis, 
a Heraclid, fifth king of Corinth, 
founder of the family Bacchiadae, 
Paus. 2, 4, 4. 

'BaKxi^Trjg, ov, d,=BaKX£VT7jg, Soph. 
O. C. 678, where others BaKxeiuTrjg. 

BA'KXOS, ov, 6, Bacchus, the 
planter and guardian of the vine, 
god of wine and inspiration, esp. 
that of dramatic poetry ; patron of 
the theatre, and scenic representa- 
tions at Athens : the same word with 
"lanxog, and so from idxo), id, Irj. 
This name first occurs in Hdt. : but 
his worship is primitive and mani- 
fold, and he himself is variously re- 
presented, as the ennobler of man- 
kind, and giver of joys, as the symbol 
of the generative and productive 
principle of nature, etc. ; v. Mull. 
Archaol. d. Kunst, § 383, sq. Me- 
taph. used for wine itself, Eur. — II. a 
Bacchanalian, Eur. H. F. 1119, like 
Bdnxfi, a Bacchante: in genl. any 
one inspired, infuriated, frantic with 
passion or otherwise. Heind. Plat. 
Phaed. 69 C. 


BAAA 

tBanxvAidng, ov, 6, Bacchylides, a 
Greek poet of Iulis in Ceos, Ael., 
etc. 

fBatixvMg, Idog, 77, Bacchylis, fern, 
pr. n. Anth. 

BaKxcJV, covog, 6, dim. from Ban- 
Xog, A. B. — 2. Bacchon, masc. pr. n., 
Plut. 

iBdXctfcpog, ov, 6, Balacrus, Maced. 
for QdAatcpog, a commander of Alex- 
ander's ; and freq. as Maced. pr. n., 
Arr., Polyb., etc. 

BuAdvdypa, ag, r), ((3dAavog, dypa) 
an instrument to open a door, a key, v. 
(3dAavog IV., Hdt. 3, 155 : a thing to 
catch the bolt of a ftd?Mvog, Polyb. 

\BaAavaia, ag, tj, Balanea, now 
Balneas, a city on the coast of Syria, 
Strab. 

BaAavEiofiqiaAog, ov, (ftaAavEiov, 
ojucpaAog) with a boss like the valve of a 
bath, cpidArj, a cup with a spherical 
base, and conseq. unable to stand, 
Cratin. Drap. 9, v. Meineke. 

Bd?MV£iov, ov, to, Lat. balineum, 
balneum, a bath, bathing-room, Ar. 
Plut. 535, etc. : the water of the bath, 
Plut. 

BdTidve'LTrjg, ov, 6,=sq., Polyb. 

BdAdvsvg, icog, 6, the bath-man, bal- 
neator, Ar. Eq. etc., whose office was 
to trim the hair, beard, and nails : 
like barbers they were proverbial for 
silly chattering. The forms (3aAav- 
elrrjg and (3aAav£G)T7]g are more rare, 
(in some way or other connectedwith 
(3dAavog.) Hence 

BaXuvevriKog, rj, ov, belonging to 
baths, j] -Kfj, sub. T£X V7 1> Plat. Soph. 
227 A. 

BdAdvEVTpia, ag, rj, fern, of (3aAa- 
VEvg. 

BdAdvEVO, f. -evgg), to keep or wait 
upon a bath, tlv'l, in gen\.=diaKOVEC), 
to serve, wait upon : v. interpp. Ar. 
Pac. 1103. 

Bd/idveuTrjg, ov, 6, rarer form of 
(3alavevg. 

Bdlavqpog, d, ov, ((3dAavog) of the 
acorn kind, Theophr., like napvnpog, 
GTaxvrjpog, etc. : hence (3aAav7]pd, 
oov, rd, seeds of the oak kind. 

Bd?Mvr](pdyEO, to live on acorns, 
App. : from 

Ba)MVT}^dyog, ov, {(3dAavog, <j>a- 
jelv) acorn-eating, Alcae. 91. [<pa] 

BdXdv7j(j)6pog, ov, ((3dAavog, (pspto) 
bearing acorns or dates, Hdt. 1, 193. 

BuAuvi(^(o, dpvv, to shake acorns 
from the tree, Anth. — II. nvd, to ad- 
minister a pledget ox pessary, cf. j3d?ia- 
vog V. 

BuAdvlvog, ivr/, Lvov, made of (3d- 
Aavog, Theophr. 

BdAdviov, ov, to, a decoction of 
acorns, a remedy for drunkenness. 

Bd?Mvlg, idog, rj, fem. from (3a7.a- 
VEvg. — 2. =(3dAavog V, Hipp. 

BdAdviaca, Tjg, 7], fem. from (3a?ia- 
VEvg, like (3aai?ug and (3aaiAiaaa 
from (3aaiA£vg,=(3aAav£VTpia, Anth. 

BakuvLTrig, ov, 6, fem. (3aAaviTig, 
idog, fj, like, shaped like an acorn : esp. 
of a precious stone, Plin. : also=/3a- 
Advivog. 

BdAavodoKr/, r/g, r), (fidXavog, 6i- 
Xojuat, the socket in a door-post to re- 
ceive the j3dXavog, v. fidlavog IV. 

^Ba7,avoEi6rjg, ig, (0d?,avog, Eidog) 
acorn-like, Diosc. 

BA'AA"N02, ov, 57, an acorn or any 
such fruit, esp. the ben-nut, glans my- 
repsica, and the date, Hdt. 1, 193 : Ai- 
bg (3d?i., the sweet chestnut: also the 
trees which bear these fruits. From 
similarity of shape — II. a kind of sea 
shell-fish. — III. glans membri virilis, 
Arist. H. A.— IV. an iron peg, Lat 


BAA1 

pessus, pessulus, passed through the 
bar when quite home in the socket, 
into a hole in the doorpost behind it. 
[3a7iavo66in], and taken out again 
with a key or hook, (3aAavdypa 
when the door was to be opened 
the Athenian /3aAavdypa ryid ont 
tooth, the Lacedaemonian three, Ar. 
Thesm. 423, cf. Salmas. in Solin. pp. 
648-656. — V. Medic, a plug, pessary, 
Lat. pessus, pessarium, Hipp. (Akin 
to glans.) [/3a] Hence 

BuAuvoco, u, to bar the door, by put 
ting in the (3dAavog, to close up, Ar. 
Av. 1159, v. l3dAavog IV. 

BaAavTidtov, ov, to, dim. from (3a- 
AdvTiov, Eupol. Aeg. 23. [ri] 

BaAavTtr/To/nog, ■ j3a?MVTioTO/iO(, , 
Ar. Ran. 772. 

BaAdvTiov, ov, to, a bag, pouch, 
purse. Others write (3aAAdvTtov and 
so through all the compds., cf. Piers. 
Moer. 96, Thorn. M. p. 139 : Bekkei 
in Plato always writes it thus, aftei 
Simon. 60, 3 ; but from Ar. Ran. 772, 
the single A seems to be the Att. 
usage : so too Epich. p. 4. 

BaAavTLOTOfj.EU,C), to cutpurses,Plat. 
Rep. 575 B : from 

BaAavTLOTOjuog, ov, (j3a?MVTcov, 
TE/j-vu) a cut -purse, Ecphant. In- 
cert. 3. 

BdAdvuSr/g, Eg, ((3dAavog, sldog) 
acorn-like, Theophr. 

BdAavuTog, rj, ov, {(3aAavotS) fast- 
ened with a (3dAavog 1 V, bx^vg, Par- 
menid. ap. Sext. Emp. p. 393. 

iBdAapot, ov, oi, the Balari, a peo- 
ple of Sardinia, Strab. 

iBdAag, a, 6, Balas, epithet of the 
Syrian king Alexander, Strab. 

BaAavoTtov, ov, to, the flower of the 
wild pomegranate, Diosc. — II. an un- 
ripe pomegranate, Lat. balaustium. 

XBdAavxog, ov, 6, Balauchus, masc. 
pr. n. Polyb. 29, 3, 6. 

BaA(3l6d)Srjg, sg, ((3aA(3lg, sldog) 
with two projecting edges, Hipp. : from 

BaA(3ig, idog, r/, the post of the race- 
course, Lat. carceres, whence the racers 
started, and to which they returned, both 
in running and driving. Sometimes 
the goal alone, meta, or the point to be 
gained, e. g. the battlements of a wall, 
Soph. Ant. 131 ; or the starting-point 
alone, the beginning, Ar. Vesp. 548. 
Hence — II. any starting point, a found- 
ation, prop, step, threshold, like (3doig, 
(3rjAbg : esp. the point from ivhich the 
quoit, dto~K.og, was thrown, Philostr. 
(Some say from j3d/iAu, others from 

iBdA(3og , ov, 6, the Lat. Balbus, 
Strab. 

1Bd?.j3ovpa, cjv, Ta, Balbura, a cit} 
of Lycia, Strab. 

BuAe, utinam ! 0 that ! would God! 
c. opt., Alcm. Fr. 12; later u(3aAs : 
cf. (3dAAu III. 2. (Orig. imperat. 
from (3dAAu.) 

iBaAsapldeg, ov, ai (vfjaoi), the Ba- 
learic isles, Strab., v. BaAtaplbEg. 

BuAfjv, i]vog, 6, also written (3a A- 
Atjv, a king, Aesch. Pers. 658 : a 
Phrygian, or, acc. to Euphor. Fr. 127, 
Thurian word, akin to Hebr. Bel or 
Baal, Lord : others absurdly contract 
it from an old form (3aoLAr]v. 

iBaAr/Tta, ag, r/, Baletium or Vale- 
tium, a city of Calabria, Strab. 

iBaAidpsvg, Ecog, 6, an inhabitant oj 
the Balearic isles, Polyb. 

]Ba?auptbEg, cjv, ai, the Balearic 
isles, now Majorca and Minorca near 
Spain, famous for the skill of the in- 
habitants in the use of the sling, and 
hence name said to be derived from 
(3uAAoj. 

250 


BAAA 

Bdlidg, d, ov, also proparox. Bali- 
jg, \BdAAu) Lat. varius, spotted, dap- 
pled, striped, Eur. Hec. 90 : hence — 
2. BaAiog, the name of Achilles' 
horse, piebald, II. — II. swift, v. aiuAog. 
In this signf. the word is accented by- 
some BdXtog, proparox. 

\BdXiGGog, ov, 6, Balissus, a river 
of Mesopotamia, Plut. Crass. 23. 

BaTJkuvTtov, ov, to, v. under Ba- 
Xuvtiov. 

Balfajv, ijvog, 6,=BaA7)v. 

Bcl2.7jva.de ^Xerreiv, a pun be- 
tween fldAAo and the Attic deme 
RaXTirjvT], Ar. Ach. 234. 

BaTilrjrvg, vog, r), {BdXXu) a throw- 
ing, Ath. 

Ballifa, (BaAAo) to throw the leg 
about : hence to dance, jump about, in 
Sjcily and Magna Graecia, Epich. p. 
46, of. Ath. 362 B, sq. (Ital. ballare, 
the French ballet, and our ball.) 

Ba?Jiip6g, ov, b, a species of fish, 
Arist. 

BaAAig, eog, i), an unknown plant, 
supposed to have wonderful medici- 
nal properties, v. Creuzer Xanth. 
Lyd. p. 195. 

BaAAiGfiog, ov, 6, a jumping about, 
dancing, Alex. Cur. 1, 

iBaXMov, uvog, 6, Ballion, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 

BA'AAft, f. Buau, later BalAT/Gu, 
as Ar. Vesp. 1491 ; aor. 2 eBdkov, 
mid. eBaAo\i7]v : perf. BeBA7]ica, perf. 
pass. (3ej3?i7]/LiaL, Ep. also BeB62.7jfi.aL : 
aor. 1 pass. e8?\.r}dr}v. A syncop. aor. 
pass, is found in the Ep. forms eB2.7j- 
to, subj. B?i7jeTai, opt. BTietjUT/v, 
BXelo, etc., in Horn. 

I. act. to throw, cast, hurl at with 
any kind of missile, rivd tivl, Horn., 
v. esp. II. 15, 495, and sometimes ri- 
vd t'l rtvt, II. 5, 795 : so to wound 
without naming the weapon : less 
freq. like tvttto), to strike, hit, II. 5, 
73. Hence also to throw down, fell, 
II. 4, 473 : and simply to hit, touch 
without wounding, II. 21, 591, opp. to 
hfxaprdvu, u^ajuaprdvu, and so oft. 
in prose evgtoxo. and evGKOTra Bua- 
AeiV. — Metaph. like ferire, nrvnog 
ovara BdXkei, II. 10, 355, and so 
(pdoyyd, Soph. Phil. 205. More rare 
like diroBdTJM, to let fall, and that 
mostly odtcpv, to shed tears, Horn., 
bdovrag, to cast teeth, Arist. H. A. : 
to cast about, move, II. 8, 306, 6/J.juara, 
Od. 16, 179. Of ships, to dash, strike, 
Trpbg irirpag, Od. 12, 71, vr)ag eg txov- 
rov, to thrust to sea, Od. 4, 359. Also 
to put on over a thing, nviika dju<pi 
bxieo-o-c, II. 5, 722, cf. 731 : and freq. 
of clothes or arms, alyida d/up' 
Oduoig : (piJioTTjTo, fxerd tlgl, to put 
friendship among them, II. 4, 16-: also 
BaXketv tivl tl ev 6vjU.io, to put some- 
thing into one's mind, give him ad- 
vice, Od. 1, 201, elsewh. in Horn., 
Ttdevai erri fypeoiv, ev being always 
preferred to eig, as in Latin in c. abl. 
with ponere : vrrvov erri BAetydpoig, 
Od. 1,364: also tivl Jivtttjv, Soph. 
Phil. 67, BdXkeiv gkqtov bu/nacn, 
Eur. Phoen. 1530, like e/jBaAAeiv : 
Ba?uov is sometimes added, like 2,a- 
66v or exuv, at the end of a sen- 
tence, almost expletive, with, Soph. 
O. C. 475.— II. intr. to fall, tumble, 
TTOTajj.bg eig d\a BdXkov, II. 11, 722, 
Ittttol izepl rep\xa BaXovGai, the 
horses running round the post, II. 23, 
462, and in common language, Ball' 
slg fiaiiapiav, eig b\B'iav, eig Kopa- 
icag, away with you, be hanged, Ruhnk. 
Tim. : where the reflect, pronoun is 
supplied. 

Ill mid. QaXecQal ti kv tipeoi, ev 
260 


BANA 

dv/xti, has in Horn, a twofold sense : 
most usu. to take to heart: also to 
weigh in one's mind, ponder, with and 
without acc. — 2. erepug eBdAovTO, 
they resolved it otherwise, Od. 1, 234, 
Buttm. and others read eBbAovTO : but 
cf. en' kjieuvTOv BaXb/xevog eixpri^a, 
I acted on my own judgment, did it of 
myself, Hdt., and v. BdXe. — 3. ro£a or 
^l(f>og ujuft ufzoig BdXXeodai, to throw 
over one's shoulder, II. — 4. %pba Bd\- 
Xeadai AOVTpoig, to dash one's self 
with water, bathe, H. Horn. Cer. 50, 
cf. lovTpd erri XP°°C Balelv, Eur. 
Or. 303. — 5. BdTikeadai darv, to found 
a city, so Pind. upTjirida BuAAeodai, 
Lat. fundamenta jacere, Vjlck. Adon. 
p. 250. 

}Ba?Jkd)Wpiog, ov, 6, Ballonymus, a 
king of Tyre, Diod. S. 17, 46 ; more 
correctly 'ABda?,6vv/Ltog. 

BaXkuTf), ijg, t), Marrhubium ni- 
grum, black hoiehound, Diosc. 

Bdlbg, 6, Dor. for BrjMg, Aesch. 
Cho. 571. 

BaXaaixivrj, 7jg, .r), the balsam-plant. 

BaAGajuov, ov, to, balsamum, the 
fragrant resin of the balsam-tree, The- 
ophr. 

BaXaajuog, ov, i), the balsam-tree. 

Baloajitdbrig, eg, {Bd.AGafj.ov, eibog) 
like balsam, Plin. 
\Bd\T7), 7jg, 7], Balte, a nymph, Plut. 

Bald), fut. act. of BuaIu. 
tBdAufiov, ov, to, Baldmum, a place 
in the country of the Ichthyophagi, 
Arr. Ind. 27, 2. 

Bd/ia, to, Dor. for Brijia. 

Bdfj.Ba, to, Dor. for Bd/ifia. 

Ba/LtBaivo), to stutter, speak indis- 
tinctly, lisp, to chatter with the teeth, II. 
10, 375 : yXuaaa Ba/jBaivei, Bion 4, 
9. More rarely Ba/jBanv^u, Ba/xBa- 
av&, BafiBdlu. (Akin to Bdfa, 8a- 
Bdfr.) 

Ba/jBaKeia, ag, 7],—<^apiiaKeia. 

Ba/jBaKevTpia, ag, r),— ^ap}iaKev- 
Tpia: from 

BajiBanLg, i6og,7j,= foreg. 

Bafj.BaKoeidf]g, eg,=Bopi.BvKoei6f}g. 

Ba/uBanv^c), Ba^Ba'Av^u, and 
Mosch, 3, 7, Ba/uBaAo), rare collat. 
forms of BapiBaivu. 

XBapiBaAiuv, uvog, 6, Bambalion, 
masc. pr. n., Dio Cass. 

Ba/j.Bpaduv, bvog,=Be/j.Bpdg, fie/i- 
Bpdg, Epich. p. 33. 

iBajuBvKT], 7]g, i), Bambyce, a city of 
Syria, the later Edessa, Strab. 

Bdfieg, Dor. for Bti/jev, 1 plur. subj. 
aor. 2 from Baivu, Theocr. 

Bd/j/ua, aTog, to, (BdnTu) that in 
which a thing is dipped, sauce, dye, 
paint: Bdpjia Sapdiavmbv, Sardian 
dye, crimson, Ar. Ach. 11 2, v. BdirTco 2. 

iBa/jcoviTig, ibog,rj, Bamonltis, a re- 
gion of Paphlagonia, Strab. 

Bdv, Ep. for eBav, and this for 
eBrjaav, 3 plur. aor. 2 of Baivu, Horn. 
[2] 

Bavd, Boeot. for yvvr), Dor. yavd, 
Corinna, v. Donalds. N. Crat. p. 162. 

Bdvavaia. ag, i), (Bdvavaog) handi- 
craft, trade, like xeipovatjia and re^- 
vt], Hdt. 2, 165, cf. 167: the life and 
habits of a mechanic : hence — 2. vul- 
garity, bad taste, Arist. Eth. N. 

BdvavaiKog, r}, ov, belonging to, fit 
for mechanics or handicraft : of the 
mind, vulgar, cockneyish, opp. to all 
that is refined : tejv?/ BavavaiKrj, a 
mechanical trade, strictly of one who 
works by the fire, sitting down, ars 
sellularia, opp. to art properly so call- 
ed, Xen. : from 

Bdvavaog , ov, (for Bavvavoog, from 
Baiivog and avio) strictly working by 
the fire : hence in genl. of mechanics, 


BAPA 

etc., who lead a sedentary life, de- 
spised among warlike or nomadic 
people : esp. BLog, Texvrj BdvavGog, 
epyov BdvavGov, a mechanical trade 
opp. to the higher branches of art. 
Soph. Aj. 1121 : metaph. low, vulgar 
illiberal, base, Arist. Eth. N. [a] 

BavavGOTexveu, (BdvavGog, Te\vri ) 
= sq., Strab. 

BavavGovpyeu, (BavavGovpybg) to 
follow a mechanical trade, be a mechanic. 
Hence 

BavavGOvpy'ia, ag, t), handicraft, 
Plut. 

BavavGovpybg, ov, b, (BdvavGog, 
* epyio) a handicraftsman, base me- 
chanic. 

iBdvdiog, ov, b, Bandius, masc. pr. 
n., Plut. 

^BavboBrjvrj , 7/g, i), Bandobene, a re^ 
gion of India, Strab. 

tB avTia, ag, i/, the city Bantia in 
Apulia, Plut. Marc. 29. 

iBavria, ag, t), Bantia, a city ol 
Illyria, Polyb. 5, 108. 

Bd^ig, euig, t), (Bd^u) a saying, ad- 
dress, call, report, announcement, esp. 
of an oracle, aAUGijUog 3., telling of 
the capture, Aesch. Ag. 10. 

iBaiTTeov, verb. adj. from Butttu, 
one must dip or dye, Clem. Al. 

^BuTTTTjg, ov, 6, (Butctu)) one who 
dips or dyes ; in pi. oi BdiTTat, the 
Baptae, priests of the goddess Cot 
tytto, Eupol. 

BaTTTi(u), f. -iau, (BaTTTo) to dip re 
peatedly ; of ships, to sink them, Po 
lyb. 2, 51, 6, etc. — Pass., To bathe, 
Eubul. Naus. 1 : oi BeBanTiG/jevot 
soaked in wine, Lat. vino madidi, Plat 
Symp. 176 B : b(t>~A7j/jaoi BeB., ova 
head and ears in debt, Plut. Galb. 21 
fietpuKiov BaTTTi^b/jevov, a boy drown 
ed with questions, Heind. Plat. Eu 
thyd. 277 D.— II. to draw water, Plut 
Alex. 67; cf. BaTTTU. — III. to baptizi 
N. T. Hence, 

BaTTTiGig, eog, t), a dipping, bathing 
a washing, drawing water ; baptism 
Eccl. 

BuTTTLGfia, aTog, to, that which it 
dipped.— II. =foreg., N. T. 

BaTTTLGjJog, ov, 0,—BdTTT ig ig, N.T 

BaTTTLGTTjpLOV, ov, to, a bathing 
place, swimming-bath, Plin. : the bap 
tistery of a church, Eccl. 

BaTTTLGTTjg, ov, 6, (BaTTT^tj) on* 
that dips, a dyer. — II. a baptizer ; A 
BanT., the Baptist, N. T. 

BaKTog, f), ov, dipped, dyed : bright 
coloured, Ar. Av. 287. — II. drawn like 
water, Eur. Hipp. 123 : from 

BATITS2, fut. Bdipu : perf. pass. 
BeBa/ujuai : aor. 2 pass. eBd^v, trans. 
to dip, dip under, Lat. imrnergere, ireAe- 
kvv eiv vdaTi, of the smith temper- 
ing the red-hot steel, Od. 9, 392, v. 
8a<pf}. — 2. to dip in dye, colour, steep, 
el/j.ara BeSafi/jeva, Hdt. 7, 67 : (jaw- 
TeGdai, to dye the hair, v. Moer. p. 
263 : also of the glazing of earthen 
vessels ; proverb. BdixTeiv Ttva Bd/i- 
/ja I,ap6iaviK6v, to steep one in crim- 
son, give him a bloody coxcomb, 
Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 112, v. /3djup.a.—3. to 
fill by dipping' in, draw, Theocr. 5, 
127. — II. mtrans., vavg eBatpev, the 
ship dipped, sank, Eur. Or. 707. 

Bapayx(du,= Bpayxtdo. 

Bapdyxtov, ov, rb,— Bpdyxiov.^ J 

Bdpayxog, ov, 6,=Bpdyxog, Hipp. 
iBdpaOpa, ov, rd, Barathra, prop. 
the abysses, in Aegypt near Pelusium, 
Strab. : from 

Bdpadpov, ov, to, Ion. Bepedpov, a 
gulf cleft, pit : esp. at Athens a yawn 
ing cleft behind the Acropolis, into 
which criminals were thrown, Hdt 


BAPB 

7, 133,^=opartan neddai, Ar. Nub. 
L450 : hence — II. metaph. ruin, per- 
dition, Bern. 101, 1.— III. like Lat. 
barathrum, a desperate glutton or spend- 
thrift ; but cf. sq. — IV. as fem. pr. n., 
fj, Barathrum, a courtesan, Ath. 587. 
(Akin to (3adpov, fledpov, fiodpog : cf. 
Sddog, (3vdog.) 

BdpaOpog, ov, 6, one that ought to be 
thrown into the pit, ftdpaOpov, Valck. 
Amm. p. 42. 

Bapa0p<l)6r]g, eg, (Bdpadpov, elSog) 
like a gulf or pit, Strab. ; engulfing, 
dangerous. 

iBapdic, 6, indecl. Barak, Hebrew 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

iBapaxiag, ov, 6, Barachias, Hebr. 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

Bap'dupt^u, f. -icro) Att. -loo, ((3dp- 
8apog) to behave like a barbarian ox for- 
eigner, speak like one, speak a foreign 
tongue, Hdt. 2, 57: to ape foreigners, 
make blunders in one's own tongue. — II. 
to hold with barbarians, esp. the Per- 
sians, cf. fir]6i^o), etc., Xen. 

BapfluptKog, 7], ov, barbaric, foreign, 
like a foreigner, opp. to '"E^XrjviKog : 
to -Kov=oi ftdpftapoi, Thuc. 1, 6; 
also sub. arpdrev/xa, the barbarian 
host, esp. the Persian, Xen. An. 1, 5, 
6. Adv. -K.6>g, e(36a nal j3ap@apiK.Ljg 
nal ''EiTCkrjVLnCdg , he called out in both 
the barbarian, and Greek tongue, i. e. 
in both Persian and Greek, Xen. An. 
I, 8, 1. 

iBapfldptov, ov, to, Barbarium. a 
promontory of Lusitania, now Cap 
de Espichel, Strab. 

Bapj3apiGfJ.6g, ov, 6, a speaking a 
foreign tongue, speaking or writing one's 
own tongue amiss, a barbarism, Arist. 
Poet. 

BapfiapiOTi, adv. in barbarous fash- 
ion, like a barbarian, esp. a Mede or 
Persian, Ar. Fr. 45. 

Bapfidpoylocaog, ov, (pdpfiapog, 
yXcoGaa)==f3apj3ap6<pcovog, speaking a 
foreign tongue. — II. speaking bad Greek, 
Strab. 

iBapfSapodvptog, ov, (fidpfiapog, 6v- 
fiog) of barbarian disposition, Or. Sib. 

Bapj3upoKTOvog, ov, ( ftdpfiapog, 
kte'lvu) slain by barbarians, esp. Medes 
or Persians : but parox. ffapflapoKTo- 
vog, slaying barbarians. 

BATBAT02, ov, barbarous, i. e. 
not Greek, strange to Greek manners or 
language, foreign : mostly as subst., 
oi j3dp(3apoi, orig. all that were not 
Greeks, or that did not speak Greek : 
and so Plato divides mankind into 
Barbarians and Hellenes, Polit. 262 
D : cf. Thuc. 1,3: just so, the Aegyp- 
tians had a like term for all foreign- 
ers, Hdt. 2, 158, and the Hebrews 
called the rest of mankind Go'im, 
Gentiles. It was used of all defects 
which the Greeks thought foreign to 
themselves and natural to other na- 
tions : but as the Hellenes and Bar- 
barians were most of all separated by 
language, the word had always espe- 
cial reference to this, and at last it 
chiefly denoted any thing faulty in 
speaking or writing: so Ar. Av. 199, 
calls the birds (3dpj3apoi, as singing 
inarticulately, v. sub Kupdavog. Adv. 
-pcog. (Some think it was formed to 
imitate the sound of a foreign tongue ; 
others derive it from the Syrian ; cf. 
Gibbon c. 51, F. Roth iiber Sinn und 
Gebrauch des Wortes Barbar. Niirnb. 
1814.)— II. after the Persian war the 
word took the contemptuous sense 
of slavish, ignorant, rude: and the 
Persians were emphatically the Bar- 
barians. Of the same date is the be- 
lief in the natural enmity between 


BAPE 

the Hellenes and Barbarians, and a 
natural superiority of the former. — 
III. the Romans even called them- 
selves Barbarians, until the Greek 
language and literature were natu- 
ralised at Rome : from the Augustan 
age the name belonged to all tribes 
which had no Greek or Roman ac- 
complishments. — IV. as these spread, 
the name was at last confined to the 
Teutonic race : though the Greek 
writers of Constantinople persisted 
in calling the Romans so to the last. 
The word is found first in Hdt., but 
Horn, uses the compd. f3apj3ap6(j)G)- 
vog. Comp. -uTepog, superl. -cjra- 
Tog, Xen. Adv. -ug, Strab. 

Bapf3ap0GT0{j.ta, ag, 7), a barbarous 
way of speaking, Strab. : from 

Bapj3apoGTo/j,og, ov, ( j3dp/3apog, 
OTO/Lta) speaking a foreign tongue. — II. 
speaking ill OX barbarously. 

BapfiapoTJjg, rjTog, t), the nature or 
conduct of a /3dp,8apog. 

Bap,8apo(bcoveco, to speak a foreign 
language. — II. to speak Greek barba- 
rously, Strab. : from 

Bap!3apd(j)tovog, ov, (fidpfiapog, (f>cj- 
vrj) specking a tongue not Greek, or 
speaking Greek ill or barbarously , Horn. 
II. 2, 867. 

Bapflapoo, ((3dpj3apog) to make bar- 
barous, put under barbarian sway, make 
foreign : hence to make rude or savage. 
Pass, to become barbarous or savage, 
Eur. Or. 485 : to be inarticulate, Soph. 
Ant. 1002. 

^BdpfiiTikog, ov, 6, Barbillus, an as- 
tronomer at Rome in the reign of 
Vespasian, Dio Cass. 66, 9. 

BdpfiiXog, ov, ?), the wild peach-tree. 
(Akin to ppdflvlog.) 

BapfiiTi^co, f. -iau Att. -ico, to play 
on the (3dp[3iTov, Ar. Fr. 594. 

Bapflir LG^rfjg, ov, 6, a player on the 
barbiton, name of a play of Magnes, 
as emended by Kiister. 

Bdp(3iTov, ov, to, and /3dpj3iTog, 
ov, i], a musical instrument of many 
strings, like the lyre : used also for the 
lyre itself: Anacr. 113 : in later poets 
6 (3dpfttTog also occurs, Jac. A. P. p. 
221. 

BapfiiTcpdog, ov, (/3dp(3iTov, fydrj) 
singing to the barbiton, Luc. 

^Bdpydaa, ov, tu, Bargasa, a city 
of Cana, Strab. 

iBdpyoaa, rjg, rj, Bargosa, now Bar- 
oatsch, a city of India, Strab. 

iBapyovaioi, cov, oi, the Bargusii, a 
people of Spain, Polyb. 3, 35. 

iBapyvlia, ov, tu, Bargylia, a city 
of Caria, Polyb. 6, 17: 6 BapyvXi?}T7ig, 
an inhab. of Bargylia, Polyb. Hence 

tBapyv?ur]TiK6g, rj, ov, of Bargylia, 
Polyb. 

IBapdiaioi, ov, oi, the Bardiaei, a 
people of Illyria, Plut. Mar. 43. 

BdpdtGTog, r], ov, poet, for fipddia- 
Tog, superl. from fipadvg, II. 23, 310, 
esp. Dor. : the similarly formed corn- 
par. (3ap5vT£pog occurs Theocr. 29, 30. 

BdpSoi, cov, oi, the poets of the Kelts, 
who sang the praises of warriors at 
meals, Strab. 

iBapdvnreg, uv, oi, the BargyZtes, a 
people of Spain, Strab. 

IBupSvXig, and -dvTikig, tog, 6, Bar- 
dylis, an Illyrian king, Plut. Pyrrh. 
9 ; in Arr. 1, 5, 1, gen. eu, as if from 
nom. -ATjg. 

Bapsu,co, (i3dpog) to weigh down,on\y 
in. late Gr. — II. intr. in perf. part. (3c- 
(3apr]ug, weighed down, overcome, Horn. ; 
olvoj ,8e/3apn6T£g, 06. 3, 139 ; for this 
in later Greek the part. pass. 8ef3a- 
prjfzivog is used, Poet. ap. Plat. Symp. 

03 B, Theocr. 17, 61, and N. T. 


BAPT 

Bapicjg, adv. from fiapvg. 
iBap^aevT7]g, ov, b, Barzaentes* 
masc, pr. n., Diod. S. 

^Bapldvrjg, ov, b, Barzanes, a king 
of Armenia, Diod. S. — 2. a Persian, 
Arr. An. 4, 7, 1. 

BdprjfJia, aTog, to, ((Hapeo) aburden j 
load, Dion. H. 
mdprjg, 6,=Bd6 P T]g, Hdt. 4, 203. 
IBapdoXo/Liaiog ov, 6, Bartholomew, 
one of the twelve apostles, N. T. 

Bdpiftag, avTog, b, (j3apig,j3aivo) 
one that goes in a skiff, Soph. Fr. 453 . 
from 

\Bdptov, OV, TO, Barium, now Bari, 
a city of Apulia, Strab. 

Bdpig, idog Ion. wg, t), an Aegyp- 
tian boat, a sort of raft, Hdt. 2, 41 , 96 : 
in genl. a skiff, canoe, boat, Lat. ratis ; 
esp. in Trag. — 2. later a large house, 
tower, palace, Lat. insula, Valck, Amm 
p. 44. (Also parox. pdpig.) 

iBdpig, tog, t), Baris, a city of Mes- 
sapia, now Verano, Strab. 

iBdpnag, ov, b, Barcas, Carthagin- 
ian pr. n., Polyb. 

\BapKETtg, idog, r), Barcetis, daugh- 
ter of- king Leucanor, Luc. 

\BdpK7], rig, t), Barca, a city of Africa, 
Hdt. 3, 91 : BapKatog, a, ov, of Bar- 
ca, Soph. El. 727.-2. a town of Bac- 
tria, Hdt. 4, 204. 

tBappiotcapog, ov, b, Barmocarus, 
masc. pr. n., Polyb. 7, 9. 

iBdpva, cov, tu, Barna, a place 
among the Ichthyophagi, Arr. Ind. 
27,2. 

fBapvafiag, a, 6, Barnabas, the as- 
sociate of St. Paul, N. T. 

tBapvixtog , ov, b, Barnichius, a river 
of Elis= Enipeus, Strab. 

\Bapvovg, ovvTog, b, Barnus, a city 
of Macedonia, Polyb. 34, 12. 

BA'POS, eog, to, weight, burden, 
pressure, fatigue, all that is burdensome, 
tires, or gives trouble : hence grief, 
misery, Aesch. Pers. 945 : troublesome- 
ness. — II. a quantity, excess, ttXovtov, 
Eur. El. 1287.— III. metaph. weight, 
authority, dignity, influence, power, 
strength, energy, Lat. gravitas, Polyb. 

BapovTiKov, ov, to, {(3ap6g, £/Ucj) 
the lifting screw, invented by Archim- 
edes, Hero Math. : v. (SapvoTiKog. 

iBap'p'ov, covog, b, the Rom. Varro, 
Dion. H. 

^BapoaivTTig, ov, 6, Barsaentes, a 
Persian, Arr. An. 3, 21, 1. 

^BapoLvr], rig, t), Barsine, daughter 
of Darius, wife of Alexander, Arr. 
An. 7, 4, 6 : Plut. Alex. 70. — 2. 
daughter of Artabazus, and wife of 
Memnon of Rhodes, Plut. Alex. 21 ; 
Diod. S. Another mentioned by Plut. 
Eum. 1. 

iBapTiaaiog, ov, 6, (prop, son of Ti- 
maeus) Bartimaeus, N. T. 

Bapvurjg, eg, ((3apvg, UTjfil) breathing 
hard. — II. strong smelling, Nic. 

Bapvahyrjg, eg, (j3apvg, dlyog) 
Orph., ana 

BapvdTiyrjTog, ov, (j3apvg, dlyiu) 
deeply-suffering. — II. act bringing deep 
affliction, Soph. Aj. 199. 

\Bapvd%rig, ov, 6,Baryaxes, a Mede, 
Arr. An. 6, 29, 3. 

BapvdxTjg, eg, (/3apvg, dxog, dxico) 
heavy aroaning, big with woe, cf. dvga- 
rqg, Herm. Soph. O. C. 1557, where 
Elmsl. takes it=sq. 

Bapvdxfig, ig, Dor. for (3apv7]xvg, 
q. v., Ar. Nub. 278. 

iBapvaxdrjg, eg, (flapvg, dxdog) cau- 
sing deep grief, grievous, Nonn. Dion. 
40. 155. 

Bapv/36ag, ov, 6, (/3apvg, /3orj) loua 
shouting, Pind. Fr. 107, 2. 

BapvPpejueTTjg, ov, 6, and 8apv]3j3e 
261 


BAPT 

ueTijp, vpog, 6, fem. BapvBpEjuiTEtpa, 
ag, 7), ([3apvg, BpEftu) loud thundering, 
roaring, rattling, Soph. Ant. 1117. 

BapvBpoptrjTTjg, ov, b, (Bapvg, j3po- 
ue(j)~ioreg., Anth. 

BapvBpofiog, ov,=foreg., Fr. Horn. 
71 : (3ap. apjiov'ta Aio?ug, Lasus ap. 
A.th.624 F. 

Bapvj3pug, urog, 6, t), (Bapvg, (St- 
BpuGKO)) greedily eating, biting: gnaw- 
ing, corroding, GTOVog, Soph. Phil. 
695. 

Bapvydovrrog, ov, poet, for Bapv- 
fiovirog, sounding heavily, roaring, thun- 
dering, Pind. 

BapvyluGGog, ov, Att. -ylurrog, 
{Bapvg, y?Mcaa) chattering grievously, 
weariful, Norm. 

Bapvyluxtv, ivog, b, t), (Bapvg, 
yXcJxw) terribly sharp, dub. in Opp. 

BapvyovvaTog, ov, Theocr., and 

Bapvyovvog, ov, (ftapvg, ybvv) with 
heavy knees, slow, lazy, Call. Del. 78. 

Bapvyv tog, ov, (Bapvg, yvlov) with 
heavy limbs, lame, lazy, slow, Anth. — 
II. act. weighing down the limbs, laming, 
tiring, poet. 

\BapvdatjuoviaG), (j,= sq., Heliod. 1, 
24: cf. Lob. ad Phryn. p. 81. 

Bapv6ai/j.oviu, to be possessed by an 
evil spirit, an ill genius, Ar. Eq. 558 : 
in genl. to be unlucky : and 

Bapvdai/jLOvia, ag, t), a heavy fate, 
ill luck, Antiphon 116, 29 : from 

Bapvdatfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (Bapvg, 
dai/iov) pressed by a heavy fate, un- 
lucky, wretched, Alcae. 5. 

BapvdaKpvog, ov, Nonn., and 

BapvdaKpvg, v, gen. vog, (Bapvg, 
danpv) weeping bitterly, Nonn. 

Bapvdea/iog, ov, (fiapvg, dsGftog) 
loaded with chains, Nonn. 

BapvStKog, ov, (Bapvg, dUrj) taking 
heavy vengeance, Aesch. Cho. 936. 

BapvdoTeipa, ag, t), (fiapvg, 66tei- 
pa) giver of ill gifts, Aesch. Theb. 975. 

Bapvdovirog, ov, (Bapvg, dovrrog) 
sounding heavily, etc., as papvySoi'Kog, 
Mosch. 2, 116. 

BapveyKE<pa2,og, ov, b, (Bapvg, hy- 
netyaAog) one that has a heavy brain, a 
blockhead, Plut. 

Bapvepyrjg, eg, (Bapvg, *£pyu) hard 
working, dub. 1., Opp. 

Bapv&log, ov, {Bapvg. C,r)"kog) ex- 
ceeding jealous or envious, Lyc. 

BapvrjKOEO), u, to be hard of hearing, 
Hipp. : and 

BapvrjKOta, ag, t), hardness of hear- 
ing, Id. : from 

Bapvrjuoog , ov, [Bapvg, ukovu) hard 
of hearing. — II. act. deafening, Hipp. 

BapvrjXVSi (/? a P^f> VX? 0 *) sound- 
ing heavily, dull sounding, Orph. 

XBapydpoog, ov, {Bapvg, dpoog) deep 
sounding, deep voiced, shrill, v. 1. Mosch. 
2, 119. 

Bapvdv/J,eu, 6), to be weighed down 
or sorrowful : to be indignant, App. : 
also in mid. : and 

Bapv6vfJ.ia, ag, r), annoyance, grief, 
Plut. : anger : from 

Bapvdvfiog, ov, (Bapvg, 6vjudg) 
troubled in spirit, cast down, mournful : 
indignant, sullen, Eur. Med. 176. Adv. 
-fiug , Alciphr. 

Bapvdu, to be weighed down, oppress- 
ed, vtto rtvog, II. 16, 519 : hence to be 
heavy, dull, sluggish, cf. Bapvvojiat, 
Bpido. [fl] 

BapvKdpStog, ov, (Bapvg, napota) 
heavy, slow of heart, LXX. 

Bapvuifyakog, ov, (Bapvg, KeyaXrj) 
top-heavy, Vitruv. 3, 2. 

BapvKOfj,Trog, ov, (Bapvg, noptTxeiS) 
loudly roaring, Xiovreg, Pind. P. 5, 76. 

BapvKorog , ov, (fiapvg, koteo)) heavy 
in wrath, implacable, Aesch. Eum. 780. 
262 


BAPT 

BapvKTVTvfjg, eg,=sq., Or. Sib. 

BapvKTVTrog, ov, (Bapvg, ktvttecS) 
sounding heavily, terribly thundering, 
epith. of Jupiter, H. Horn. Cer. 3, 
etc., Hes. Op. 79 : also of Neptune, 
Hes. Th. 818, and Pind. 

BapvlalXaip, urrog, b, r), (Bapvg, 
latlaip) loudly storming, Anth. 

IBapv'AXtKog, ov,6,Baryllicus, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 4, 104. 

BapvXXiov, ov, to, dim. from 3d- 
pog, a small weight. 

BapvTioyog, ov, (Bapvg, Tidyog) of 
vexatious, annoying speech, ix^sa, hate 
vented in bitter words, Pind. P. 2. 
100. 

BapvlvTTog, ov, ( Bapvg, "Xvttti ) 
grievously afflicting. — II. pass, heavily 
afflicted, very sad, Plut. 

iBapvjudvtog, a, ov, Dor. for Bapv- 
[irjVLog, Theocr. 

Bapv/iaGTog, ov, (Bapvg, /uaardg) 
with strong, heavy breasts, Strab. 

Bapvfirjvtau, to be exceeding wrath- 
ful, Heliod. : from 

Bapv/urjvtog, ov,=sq., Theocr. 15, 
138, in Dor. form. 

Bapvjirjvtg, t, gen. tog, (Bapvg, /ir)- 
vtg) exceeding wrathful, Aesch. Ag. 
1481. 

BapvjutGdog, ov, (Bapvg, /utaOog) 
largely paid, grasping, Anth. 

Bapv/uox^og, ov, (Bapvg, /nox^eco) 
hard working, suffering heavily, painful, 
v.l. Soph. O.C. 1231. 

Bupvvdev, Ep. and Aeol. for tBa- 
pvvdnoav, 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, from 
Bapvvu. 

Bapvvovaog, ov, (Bapvg, voaog) ex- 
ceeding sick, Nonn. 

tBdpvvaig, Eog, r), (Bapvvu) molesta- 
tion, grievance, Artem. 

BapvvTLKog, 7], ov, weighing down, 
Arist. Coel. ; oppressive. — II. Gramm. 
=(Sapvrovov : from 

Bapvvo, f. -vvti, (Baptig) to load 
heavily, to burthen, Od. 5, 321 : to op- 
press, torment, tease, Hom. Metaph. 
to harden (the heart) ; to dull or make 
dim (the eyes), LXX. Pass, to be 
lame, Bapvv£G0at yvta, j£?pa, to be 
weary in limb, to be maimed in hand, 
Horn.: also ffapyvsrai fiot to crn&og, 
Ar. Ach. 220. Metaph. to be annoyed, 
grieved, Lat. gravari, aegre ferre, Pind. 
N. 7, 63. — II. to use the grave accent, 
Gramm. 

BapvvuTog , ov, ((3apvg, v&Tog) with 
heavy back. 

Bapvod/xog, ov, (f3apvg, bd/nTj) of 
heavy, strong, oppressive smell, Nic, 
=Ion. (iapvoGfiog. 

Bapvo&g, ov, (f3apvg, 6£b)=foreg., 
Diosc. 

^BapvoTiKog, ov, (flapvg, eTiko) 
drawing heavy weights ; fiapvoTinog, 
ov, 7),=(3apov2,Kov, q. v. Tzetz. 

BapvoTcr/g, ov, b, (/3apvg, oip) of 
strong, loud voice, Pind. P. 6, 24. 

BapvopyrjTog, ov, {ftapvg, bpyr]) = 
/3apvjU7)Vtg, violently angry, Anth. 

BapvoG/iog, ov, Ion. for fiapvoo/iog, 
Arist. Mirab. 

BapvTradio, (j3apvg, TradsZv) to 
suffer heavily, be much annoyed, Plut. 

BapvTvaXu/iog, ov, ((3apvg, 7raXa.fj.Tj) 
heavy handed. Metaph. fierce of de- 
vice, Pind. P. 11, 37. [ttu] 

BapvTTEtBTjg, Eg, (j3apvg, TXEtdofiat) 
slow to obey, Nonn. 

BapvKivdEia, ag, 7i,=j3apv7T£v6ia: 
from 

BapvTCEvQfjg, sg, (flapvg, TCEvdog) 
mourning heavily. — II. act. causing 
grievous woe, Anth. 

BapvTvtvdnTog, ov,=foreg. I., Anth. 

BapvKEvdia, ag, t), heavy, deep 
affliction, Plut. 


BAPT 

BapviTEGTjg, ig, (fiapvg, ttsge^v 
heavily falling, Aesch. Eum. 369. 

BapvTTTjjuuv, ov, gen. ovog, {fiapvg, 
Txflfia) afflicting heavily. 

BapvTtvEiuv, ovGa, ov, (f3apvg, 
ttveo)) blowing heavily, Musae., where 
j3apv ttv. separately. 

Bapvrrvoog, ov, (ftapvg, ttvot]) — 
(3apvai}g, Nic. 

Bapv7TOT/j.og, ov, (fiapvg, iroTjiog) 
—papvdatjKov, Soph., and Eur., cf 
Pors. Phoen. 1367 : comp.,- fioTEpog, 
superl. -/noTaTog, Eur. Phoen. -fiti 
TaTog. 

BapvTtovg, b, t), -txovv, to, gen 
-Trodog, (j3apvg, rrovg) with heav] 
foot, sluggish, Anth. — II. act. making 
lame. 

BATT'S, Eta, v, comp. fiapvTEpog. 
superl. papvTaTog, adv. (Sapiug, 
heavy : esp. that which makes itself felt 
by pressure, always involving the no- 
tion of strength and force : so almost 
always in Horn., who freq. has /3a- 
pEtag ^eipaf, also fiapia CT£vdx£tv, 
to sob heavily, U.T7], sptg, KaKOTTjg (3a- 
psta, KaTanTitidEg ftapEtat, etc. : 
hence — 1. in bad sense, burdensome, 
grievous, oppressive, esp. of bad air and 
unhealthy situations, Xen. Mem. 3, 
6, 12; TcolEiiog, Dem. 307, 15: and 
of persons, troublesome, annoying, lb. 
231, 15: papiog (j)£p£tv Tt, to take a 
thing ill, suffer impatiently, Lat. gra- 
viter ferre : j3ap£og duoVEtv, to hear 
with reluctance, to be annoyed by hear- 
ing, Xen. An. 2, 1, 9. — 2. in good 
sense, weighty, impressive, strong, in 
Hom. only in a phys. signf., Od. 9, 
257 : influential, powerful, Polyb. : in 
moral sense, firm, immovable, true to 
one's principles, honest, Plut. — II. of 
soldiers, heavy -armed, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 
37, and Polyb. — III. of sound, strong, 
impressive : also opp. to b^vg, deep, 
full, Hipp. : hence j3ap£ta, sub. irpog- 
0)6ta, accentus gravis. Cf. the poet. 
flptdvg, and the equiv. Lat. gravis. 
(In compos, it almost always means 
burdensome, strong, or impressive : very 
seldom difficult, as in f3apv7r£td?]g.) 

BapvGidr/pog, ov, (fSapvg, atdr/pdg) 
heavy with iron, Plut. [£] 

BapvGKtTTuv, ov, gen. ovog, {Bapvg, 
giutvuv) with a heavy club, Call. Fr. 
120. [i] 

BapvGfidpayog, ov, (Bapvg, c/Lta- 
pay7])=(SapVKTV7Tog, loud roaring or 
rattling, Anth. [Gfia] 

BapvGTadfiEu, u, to weigh heavy, 
prob. 1., Diosc. : from 

BapvGTad/j.og, ov, (Bapvg, GTadfiog) 
weighing heavy, Ar. Ran. 1397. 

BapvGTEvdxov, ovGa, ov, (Bapvt,, 
gtevuxu) sobbing heavily, II. like 
(SapvGTOvog. 
" BapvGTOfiog, ov, (Bapvg, GTOjia) 
cutting sharply or deeply, Opp. 

BapvGTOvog, ov, (Bapvg, ctevq) 
deeply groaning, mourning heavily, 
Soph. O. T. 1233. Adv. -vug , Aesch. 
Eum. 794. 

BapvGvu(bopog, ov, (Bapvg, ovix- 
(bopd) weighed down by ill luck, Hdt. 1, 
45. 

BapvG<pdpuyogi ov, (Bapvg, c$dpa 
yog, — BapvGjudpayog, heavy or loud 
thundering, epith. of Zsvg, Pind. I. 
8 (7), 47. [d] 

Bapvaofiog, ov, (Bapvg, cfijua) 
heavy in body. 

BapvTapBijg, Eg, (Bapvg, TdpBog) 
exceeding fearful, Aesch. Fr. 54. 

BapvTrjg, 7]Tog, t), (Bapvg) weight, 
heaviness, Thuc. 7, 62 : troublesome 
conduct or character, Isocr. 239 B : 
harshness, cruelty. 

BapvTlixog, ov, (j3apvg, TtfXT]) of great 


BA2A 

worih, hence — 1. venerablt, Aesch. 
Supp. 25.-2. costly, N. T. 

BapvTl^Tog, ov, (Bapvg, rk^vaC) 
bearing heavy weight, Naumach. ap. 
Stob. p. 420, 4. — II. pass, ill to bear, 
heavy, Anth. 

BapvTOveu, (Bapi>Tovog) to put the 
grave accent, Gramm. Hence 

BapvTOvrjGig, eog, i], a marking tvith 
the grave accent, Gramm. 

iBapvTovTjreov, verb. adj. from j3a- 
pvTOveco, one must mark with the grave 
accent, Gramm. 

Bapvrovor, ov, (Bapvg, reivo) 
stretched tight, compact : Grfjdog, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 30, a tight, narrow chest. — II. 
(0apvc, Tovog) deep-sounding, like 
(3apv(j)0)voc, Arist. Physiogn. — ■ 2. 
Gramm. of syllables, with grave ac- 
cent, i. e. with none at all : and of 
paroxyton words. — 3. Rhet. emphatic, 
strongly expressed. Adv. -vug. 

iBapvvKvog, ov, (Bapvg, virvog) 
sleeping heavily, in deep sleep, Nonn. 

Bapvfpdeynrrig, ov, 6,=sq., keuv, 
Pind. Fr. 265. 

Bapvipdoyyog, ov, (Bapvg, (pdoyyrj) 
deep, strong, heavy sounding, speaking, 
roaring, etc., H. Horn. Ven. 160. 

BapvipkoiaBog, ov, (Bapvg, tpkolcr- 
8og) loud roaring, Anth. 

Bapvcpoprog, ov, (Bapvg, (poprog) 
heavy-burdened. 

Bapvfypovio), (Bapvtppav) like Ba- 
pvdv/J.eG), to be dejected, miserable. 

Bapv(j>poo"vvn, rjg, 7j, misery ; indig- 
nation, Plut. : from 

BapvQpuv, ov, gen. ovog, (Bapvg, 
(pp?jv) = Bapvdvjiog, heavy in mind, 
miserable, afflicted, v. 1. Theocr. 25, 
110. — 2. fierce of mind, indignant, Anth. 
furious, ravpog, Lyc. 

Bapv(j)CJVEO), (Bapv<puvog) to have a 
strong coarse voice or way of speaking, 
Arist. Probl. 

Bapv(j)U>VLa, ag, r), a strong deep voice 
or pronunciation, Hipp., Alex, lncert. 
51 : from 

Bapv^ovog, ov, (Bapvg, (puvij) with 
a hoarse deep voice, Hipp. 

Bapvxeikog, ov, (Bapvg, ^ei/iof) 
thick-lipped, Anth. 

Bapvxopdog, ov, (Bapvg, x°P^v) 
deep-toned, (pdoyyog, Anth. 

Bapvipvxog, ov, (ftapvg^vxv) heavy 
of soul, sluggish, low-spirited, Soph. 
Aj. 319. 

Bapvudrjg, eg, (Bapvg, o^o)=Ba- 
pvodjiog, Nic. 

BapvuSvvog, ov, (Bapvg, bovvrj) in- 
flicting pangs : or — II. pass, suffering 
pangs, Nonn. 

iBapvumsG), w, f. -Tjao), (Bapvg, &ip) 
to become heavy of sight, to become dim, 
oi 6(pda?iuol, LXX. 

Bag, paaa, Bdv, part. aor. 2 of 
iiatvu. 

Baaav.aarpayd'ka, rj, (Bdaavog, da- 
Tpdya7iog) plague of the joints, epith. 
of the gout, Luc. 

Baaavevu, rare form of sq. 

Baaavi^u, f. -ioo Att. -TG>, (Bd- 
aavog) to rub upon the touch-stone; 
hence to try the genuineness of a thing, 
biro daupvuv Baaavt&adai, to be 
convicted of being painted, by tears 
washing off the cosmetic, Xen. Oec. 
10, 8: in genl. to make proof of, con- 
vict, esp. to elicit truth by applying the 
torture, to rack, torment, Ar. Ran. 616, 
etc. : also in genl. to test, examine, 
Bornem. Xen. Cyrop. 5, 3, 16: Be- 
Baaavia/nevov, of style, strained, tor- 
lured, unnatural, Dion. H. Hence 

BaoavLOfxog, ov, 6, a proving, trial, 
examination : torture : pain like that of 
the rack, Alex. Incert. 23. 

Baaavtareov, verb. adj. from Ba- 


BA2I 

aavi^O), one must apply the torture to, 
Ttvd, Dem. 855, 2. — II. Baaaviareog, 
ea, eov, to be examined, Plat. Rep. 
539 E. 

BaoaviOTrjpiog, a, ov, belonging to 
trial, inquiry, torture : to -ov, the ques- 
tion-chamber, the rack itself, Themist. : 
from 

BaoaviGTrig, ov, b, pecul. fern. Ba- 
aavLGrpta, ag, rj, Ar. Ran. 826, an 
examiner, prover, torturer, Dem. 978, 
11 : v. Diet. Antiqq. 140 A— 2. a 
jailor, in N. T. = Seaao(f>v?ia§, Matth. 
18,34. 

iBaaaviTtg, iSog, rj, (x&pa) Basan- 
xtis, a region of Palestine, LXX. 

BA'2A~N02, ov, rj, the touch-stone, 
Lat. lapis Lydius, Theogn. 250, Pind. 
P. 10, 105, cf. iraparpiBG). — II. me- 
taph. a trial whether a thing be genuine, 
solid, or real, eg rcucrav B. diunve- 
eadat, Hdt. 8, 110, dovvat rl Baodvu, 
Pind. N. 8, 33, and so freq. in Soph. 
— III. inquiry, esp. by torture, Isocr. 
369 D ; hence confession upon torture, 
Dem. 1254, 9. — 2. torture, anguish, dis- 
ease, N. T. [/?«] 

iBacryoiddpL^a, Basgoedariza, a city 
of Less Armenia, Strab. 

iBacrtag, ov, 6, Basias, an Arcadian, 
Xen. An. 4, 1, 18 ; an Elean, lb. 7, 8, 
10. 

Baat?^ea, ag, rj, poet, for sq., Bockh 
Pind. N. 1, 39 ; cf. ipea. 

BdalleLd, ag, rj, fern. from. Ba- 
GiTievg, a queen, princess, lady of royal 
blood : also of goddesses, Horn. : (3a- 
aLTieta 6ed are joined, Ar. Pac. 974. 
• BuolXeiu, ag, tj, (Baatlievo) a king- 
dom, dominion, Hdt. : hereditary mo- 
narchy, opp. to rvpavvig, Thuc. 1, 13, 
etc., cf. Arnold. Append. I. — II. a dia- 
dem, Inscr. Ros. — III. majesty, as a 
form of address, Byzant. 

iBaaiketSng, ov, 6, Basilldes, an 
Epicurean, successor of Dionysius, 
Diog. L. 10, 25. Hence 

iBarfLTieidtdvog, ov, b, one of the sect 
of Basilides, Clem. Al. 

Bdalleidiov, ov, to, dim. of Ba- 
aikevg, Lat. regulus, Plut. 

\BaoCkeioi, ov, oi, the Basilei, a Sar- 
matian people, App. 

BdaiXetov, ov, to, most usu. in 
phir., a kingly dwelling, palace, Xen. 
— 2. a seat of empire, Polyb. — 3. at 
Athens, the place where the <pvkoBa- 
atkelg, met. — 4. the king's or general's 
tent. — 5. the royal treasury, Hdt. 2, 149. 
— II. a tiara, diadem, Plut. Strictly 
neut. from 

Bdatke tog, ov, and in Aesch. and 
Eur. a, ov, kingly, royal, princely, or- 
dained by royal authority : Ion. Ba- 
ciTirj'Log, a, ov, Od. 16, 401. 

iBaaiXeiog, ov, 6, Basilius, a river 
of Mesopotamia, Strab. — II. com- 
monly called St. Basil, bishop of 
Casarea in Cappadocia, Eccl. 

BA"2FAEY/2, eug Ion. yog, 6, 
irr. acc. Baatkp, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 
220 : a king, prince, lord, Horn., freq. 
with collat. sense of captain or judge, 
Hes. Op. 200 : called 6toTpe(peeg, be- 
cause Jupiter was the founder of 
monarchy, Horn. : cf. Baaileta. — II. 
one of the nobility, the royal family, the 
governing body, Horn. — III. a lord, 
master, householder, II. 18, 556, Pind. 
O. 6, 79 : the name used by slaves of 
their owner, by parasites, flatterers, 
clients, etc. of their patrons, as Lat. 
rex. — IV. as a form of addressing the 
gods, esp. Jupiter, from Pind. down- 
wards : Zevg de&v Baatkevg, Hes. 
Th. 886, cf. uva^.—Y. the second of 
the nine Archons at Athens was called 
Baaikevg/. he had charge of thepub- 


BA21 

lie worship, and the conduct of cri- 
minal processes, Plat., etc. — VI. after 
the Persian war the king of Persia 
was called Baatlevg (without the 
art.), or 6 /ueyag BaatTievg, as after- 
, wards the Roman emperor, or now 
the Grand Signior, Thuc, Xen., etc 
— VII. metaph. the first or most distin 
guished of any class, Philostr. Passow 
considers the Homeric phrase dvfjp 
Baa., and particularly the forms Ba 
ailevTepog, -TaTog, sufficient evi 
dence that the word was orig. an ad 
jective : but cf. kvcjv, nvvTepog, and 
many others in Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
§ 69, 3. 

BuaiTievTog , f), ov, (Baatkevui) un- 
der monarchical government, Arist. Pol. 

Bual/ievTup, opog, b,=BaGL?iEvg, 
Antim. 

Bdatkevo), f. -evau, (Baotkevg) to 
be king, to rule, ev 'Wdnri, KaTa drj 
juov, Horn. ; in aor. to be made king, 
Hdt. 2, 2, etc. — II. to rule over a people, 
TLoi, Horn., afterwds. more usu. c. 
gen., which is found also Od. 11,285. 
Pass, to be governed, to be under a king, 
Pind. P. 4, 189.— III. to be of the king's 
party, Plut. SulL 12. 

Bdatkr], qg, i],— Baoikeia, rare 
poet, form, a queen, princess, Soph. 
Fr. 292, and so W. Dind. and Ellendt 
in Pind. N. 1, 39. 

iBaotlTjidng, eu, b, Ion. for Baail- 
eldqg, father of Herodotus, Hdt. 8, 

132 ' 

BdcsTkrib], rj, Ion. for BaaCkeia. 

BdGlhrjiog, trj, iov, Ion. for 3a- 
GiTieLog, II. 

BdalTiTjig, tdog, rj, pecul. fern, of 
BacrlXeiog, TLfirj, II. 6, 193. 

iBaoiXid?ig, ov, b, patron, name of 
certain families in some of the Ionian 
states, in pi. the Basilidae, in Ery 
thrae, etc., Arist. Pol. 

Bao~lMC,w, to be of the king's party , 
Plut. Mid. Baaiki^opiaL, to behave 
like a king, App-. 

BdalTiLKog, rj, ov, like Bacri?<,eiog, 
royal, princely, lordly, Xen., Plat., etc. 
Adv. -Kug. — II. as subst. r\ -ttr), — 1. 
sub. Texvrj, monarchy, Plat. Polit 
291 E. — 2. sub. oiKia or cTod, Lat. 
basilica, regia, a royal mansion : esp. a 
colonnade such as was attached to 
palaces, Plat. Charm. 153 A.— 3. at 
Rome, a public building with colonnades 
in the forum, where merchants con- 
gregated, trials were held, etc., Vi- 
truv. 5, 1 : on the same plan Con- 
stantine built the Christian churches, 
which were hence called basilicae. 
But — 4. to -kov, sub. Tafiietov, the 
royal treasury, Diod. 

Baalltvav, barbarism, for BaaHtv- 
va, Baaileta, Ar. Av. 1678.. 

BdalXlvda, adv. izaiSid, r), king 1 
am, a child's game, cf. dptarivda, 
etc., Poll. 9, 110. 

BuaiXivva, ^,=/?aaAem,.Menand 
p. 280. 

Bdafkig, tdog, rj,=zfiaaikeia, Soph. 
Ant. 941 , (but Herm. Baavkritg). 

BdaXkioKog, ov, b, dim. Irom Ba- 
aikevg, a little king, chieftain,, Lat. re- 
gulus, Polyb. — II. a kind of lizard or 
rather serpent, a basilisk,, perh. the 
Cobra Capello, Plin. — TIL a little 
bird, the golden-crested wren, Plut. — 
IV. a sea-fish. 

Bdatlcaaa, Tjg, 7], = Baocheia, a 
queen, Arist. Oec, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
225. — II. the wife of the- "Apx^v Ba- 
atlevg at Athens : (never BaolliTTa.) 

tBdaiXkog, ov, 6, Basilius, masc. pr. 
n., App. 

iBaai?UK?i7jg, iovg, b, Basiliclesi 
masc pr. n., Plut. 

263 


BAST 

+ f>a<7£/l(j, ovg, i], Basilo, daughter of 
\ . istippus of Cyrene, Callim. 

BaGL/xog, ov, (Baivu) passable, ac- 
- ssible, attainable, Dem. 793, 5: safe, 
. (•cure. — II. reached, gained. 

Bdaig, eug, t), {$aivo)) a step, walk, 
'hid., etc. — II. that with which one 
<eps, a foot, Plat. Tim. 92 A— III. 
''iat whereon one steps, ground : a foun- 
dation, base, pedestal, lb. 53 C, etc. — 
V. motion, esp. rhythmical, hence 
■'lythm, time, Plat. Rep. 399 E. : in 
.ihetoric, the rhythmical close of a sen- 
'ence. [a] 

BatT/catvo, f. -dvu : aor. sBdGKTjva, 
ior. pass. kfiacKavdrjv, (BaGno, Bd^co, 
idgo). To use ill words of another, 
esp. to slander, backbite, belie, disparage, 
rtvd, cf. Bdaaavog, Dem. 94, 19. — II. 
to use ill words to another, bewitch him, 
by means of invidious praise, spells, 
:in evil eye, etc., which was believed 
to check, the growth of children, fas- 
cinare, riva ; the charm was broken 
ov spitting thrice, Arist. Probl. 20, 
34, Theocr. 6, 39: hence— III. in 
genl. to envy, nvt, Piers. Moer. (Hdn.) 
p. 470 ; but the cases were some- 
limes interchanged. Hence 

BaGKUvia, ag, t), slander, blame, 
Plat. Phaed. 95 B.— II. envy, ill-will. 

BaGK.dvtov.ov Tc.—irpoBaGK.dvLov, 
a charm against witchery, an amulet, 
Strab. — II. dim. from sq. 

BuGicdvog, ov, (Baanaivo) envious, 
slanderous, Ar. Plut. 571. Adv. -vug , 
Joseph. — II. as subst. a slanderer, tale- 
bearer, like GVKO<pavTT]g. — 2. one that 
bewitches, a magician, Strab. : one that 
bears ill-will, is malignant, Plat. Ax. 
369 A. 

BaGKavrtnog, t), ov, (BaGKaivo) 
belonging to slander or witchery, inclined 
thereto, Plut. 

Baandg , t), v. tyaonag. 

Bdane, in II. always in form f3doic' 
Wl, prop, go, hasten! speed thee ! away ! 
Sugke, alone in Aesch. Pers. 664, 
072, come! prob. imperat. ofanobsol. 
iSdanG), akin to BiBd^u, ftaivo. 

BaoKoavvT}, ?]g, t), poet, for 8a- 
anavia. 

Baa Kto, .= 8 afcj, only in Gramm., as 
root of BaG/caiva. 

BaG/jLog, ov, 6, Ion. for Bad/nog. 
tBaGoporrida, t), Basoropeda, a re- 
gion of Armenia, Strab. 

BaaGa, t), Dor. for B^aaa. 
\BaGGdnrig, so, 6, Bassaces, a Per- 
sian, Hdt. 7, 75. r 

BaGG&pa, ag, r),—dXu7Z7]^, a fox. — 
II. the dress of Thracian bacchanals, 
nrob. made of fox-skins. — III. a Bac- 
chante, Hesych.,but very dub., Gaisf. 
[lephaest. p. 70. — IV. an impudent 
woman, courtesan, Lyc. (Of Thracian 
origin.) 

BaGGapevg, iog, b, epith. of Bac- 
chus, from Baaadpa IIL, Horat. Od. 
L, 18, 11. Hence 

BaGGape(j),=^BaiiX£Vu,y . dva^aca. 

BaaaaptKog, rj, 6v,—BaaGdpEiog. 

BaGGuptov, ov, to, dim. from Baa- 
odpa L, Hdt. 4, 192. 

Baacaplg, idog, 7j,—BaGadpa IIL, 
Anacr. 54. 

BaGaapog, 6,— BaGGapevg. 

\BaGGt6at, ov, ol, (patron, from 
BaGGog) the Bassidae, a noble family 
of Aegina, Pind. Nem. 6, 53. 

\BaGGog, ov, 6, the Lat. Bassus, Luc. 

Buggov, ov, gen. ovog, Dor. comp. 
of Badvg, Epich. p. 109. 

BdGTayfia, arog, to, that which is 
borne, a burthen, Eur. Supp. 767. — IL 
that which bears, a staff : from 

BA2TA'Z£2, fut. -dco: aor. pass. 
kBaoTdxdvv, to lift, lift up, raise, %a- 
264 


BAT 

av, t6!;ov, Od. 11, 594; 21, 405: me- 
taph. to lift up, praise, laud, Pind. O. 
12, 27. — 11. to bear, support, hold up- 
right : also to have in one's hands : to 
have in mind, consider, weigh, make 
proof of, ev yvojurj, Aesch. Pr. 888, 
(ppsvi, Ar. Thesm. 437.— III. to carry 
off, take away, like (pipo for aixo^kpo. 
— IV. Att. a.lso=ijjr]/ia<pdcj, to handle, 
touch, Aesch. Ag. 35, ubi v. Blomf. 
Hence 

BaGTaKT-qg, ov, 6, a bearer, porter. 
BaGTanTLKog, t), ov, fit for bearing. 
Adv. -nog. 

BaGTaKTog, t), ov, verb. adj. from 
BaGTafa, to be borne, Mel. 7. 

iBaGTupvat, ov, ol, the Bastarnae, a 
people on the Ister, Strab. : 6 Baa- 
Tdpvrjg, a Bastarnian, Ath. Hence 

tB aGTapvtKog, rj, ov, of the Bastar- 
nae, Bastarnian, Strab. 

iBaGTT/Tuvoi, ov, oi, the Bastetani, 
a people of Spain = BaaTovXot : t) 
BaGTTjTavta, the country of the Bast., 
Strab. 

tBara, ov, ra, Bata, a seaport of 
Sarmatia on the Pontus, Strab. 

tBaTaBdicng, ov, 6, Batabaces, a 
priest of Cybele of Pessinus, Strab. 

BaraM^optat, to live like a j3uTa?iog, 
Theano. 

BdTaXog, ov, 6, = Ktvaidog, pathi- 
cus ; perh. from BaTevo, BaTEo. — II. 
a nick-name given to Demosthenes, 
v. 288, 17 (ubi al. BaTTaXog), with al- 
lusion to BarTapl^o), because he stut- 
tered as a young man, and could not 
pronounce the p. 

BaTdvi), r/g, 7],—7raTdvr], Lat. pati- 
na, Sicil. word, Matro ap. Ath. 136 D. 

BaTavtov, ov, to, dim. of j3aTuv7j, 
Antiph. Euthyd. 1. 

iBaTavuxog, ov, 6, Batanochus, a 
Persian, Aesch. Pers. 982. 

iBdTELa, ag, r), Batea, daughter of 
Teucer, Apoilod. 3, 12, 1 : a Naiad, lb. 
3, 10, 4. 

BuTevo,—8aivo II. 3, and. sq. 

Buteo, (Baivo) to tread cover, of 
animals, Theocr. — II. at Delphi = 
iraTio, Plut. 

BaTTjv, 3 dual. aor. 2 of Baivo, Ep. 
for e8f}T7]v, Horn. 

BdT-fjp, ijpog, b, (Baivo) strictly the 
strider : usu. the threshold on which one 
treads, Amips. Incert. 5: the bounds 
on the race-course, like BrjTiog, flaX- 
Big: the staff with which one walks, 
Nic. 

BaTrjpia, ag, r},—(3atcTr/pLa, Bdic- 
rpov. 

BaTtjptog, ov, belonging to the Ba- 
Tfjg : [3aT. Xexog, = bxda, Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 175, v. BaTTjg. 

BaTT/ptg, idog, tj, /c/l?/zaf B., a 
mounting ladder, Anth. 

BaTTjg, ov, 6, (Baivo) one that treads 
or covers, [a] 

BaTla, ag, 7j,— BaTog, a bush, thick- 
et, Pind. O. 6, 90. — II. a kind of cup, 
dub. ap. Ath. 784 B. 

iBaTtat, C>v, ai, Batiae, a city in 
Epirus, Strab. — 2. another in Italy, 
Dion. H. 

BaTtani), fig, i), or flaTtd/ciov, ov, 
to, a kind of cup, vv. 11. Philem. p. 

389. 

BaTidoGKOiTog, ov, (BaTig, gkotcegj) 
looking after roaches, greedy for them, 
Ar. Pac. 811. 

XBaTUta, ag, r), Batiea, a hill near 
Troy, II. 2, 813. 

BaTifa, .... BaTL&i y 1 is the reading 
retained in Ar. Av. 1681 by Dind., 
who interprets it by BaBu&i : Brurick 
gives TtTvBi&t. 

BdTivog, rj., ov, (j3dTog) of the bush 
Or thicket. 


BATZ 

BaTtov, to, dim. of fiaTOc. — 11. »■ 

BaTtdnLov, BaTtaKTj. 

Baric, idog, 7), the prickly roach, 
Epich. p. 55. — II. a bird that f requents 
bushes, Arist. H. A. — III. a plant, akin 
to BdTog. 

tBari'c, ioog, 7), Batis, sister of Epi 
curus, Diog. L. 10, 23. 

BdTodpoTcog, ov, (BdTog, dpsTtu) 
pulling thorns off ox up, H. Horn. Merc. 
190. 

BuTosig, egg a, ev, (BdTog) thomed, 
Nic. 

Butov, ov, TO, a black-berry : from 
Bd~og, ov,t), a bramble, or any prickly 
bush, Od. 24, 230: BuTog idaia, the 
raspberry -bush, Diosc. [a] 

Bdroc, ov, 6, the prickly roach, [a] 
Baroc, t). ov, (Baivco) passable, ac- 
cessible, Soph. Fr. 109 : passed, mount- 
ed : to BaTOV, Lat. vadum, the ford of 
a river. 

BaTpdxEtog, ov, (BaTpaxog) of or 
belonging to a frog : BaTpaxstov, sub 
XP&fJ-a, frog-colour, pale green, Ax. 
Eq. 523. 

BaTpax'tfa, fut. -iva Att. -Id, (J3d 
Tpaxog) to act or be like a frog. 

BaTpdxtov, ov, to, ranunculus, as 
we might say frogwort, Hipp. 

BaTpaxtovv, to, a court of law at 
Athens, Pausan. 1, 21, 8, so called 
from its colour, cf. Qoivintovv. 

BaTpaxtg,l6og, and in Ar. Eq. 1406, 
idog, 7), dim. of BuTpaxog, Nic. — II. a 
frog-green coat, Ar. Eq. 1. c. 

BaTpax'tTrjg, ov, b, ?udog, a frog 
green stone, Plin. [i\ 

\BaTpax'iuv, ovog, 6, Batrachion, 
masc. pr. n., Luc. 

iBaTpaxo^vofj-axia, ag, r), (BaTpa- 
XOg, fivg, fJ-dxv) battle of the frogs 
and mice, a parody on the Iliad, incor 
rectly ascribed to Homer. 

BuTpaxog, ov, 6, a frog, Batr. — 2. a 
kind of fish, sea-frog, Arist. H. A. — 3. 
a disease of the tongue. — 4. the frog of a 
horse's hoof, Xen., elsewh. ^e/Uowv. 
— II. as pr. n., Batrachus, a sycophant 
in the time of the 30 tyrants, Lys. 

\BaTTUK7]g, ov, b, Battaces, a priest 
of Cybele, Diod. S. 

BdTTaXog, 6, v. 8dTa\og II. 

BaTTapi^o), fut. -lgio Att. -iti, to 
stammer, Hippon. 108. Hence 

BaTTapiGfiog, ov, 6, a stuttering. 

BaTTaptGTTjg, ov, 6, a stutterer. 
\BaTTLd6rjg, ov, and BaTTidTjg, ov, 
6, (BuTTog) son or descendant of Bat 
tus, Callim. : in pi. oi BaTTtSat, the 
Battidae, Pind. P. 5, 37. • 

BaTTo7ioyEu,= BaTTapi^o), to bab- 
ble, use vain repetitions, N. T. (This 
family of words usu. derived from 
Battus, pr. n. of a stuttering king of 
Cyrene, Hdt. 4, 155 : more prob. 
merely formed to imitate the sound.) 
Hence 

BaTToTioyia, ag,7],— BaTTaptGpi6g . 
also idle talk, Eccl. 

XBaTTog, ov, 6, Battus, founder, and 
name of numerous successors of his 
in the kingdom, of Cyrene, Hdt. 4. 
115, etc. 

BaTvTiT], 7jg, 7), a she-dwarf late. 

BaTudrjg, Eg, (Bdrog, Eldog) over- 
grown with thorns, Polyb. 

iBuTov, ovog, b, Baton, charioteer 
of Adrastus, Apoilod. — 2. an historian 
of Sinope, Strab. — 3. a comic poet, 
Meineke 1, p. 480.— 4. leader of the 
Pannonians, Strab. 

BavBaMfa,=sq. 

BavBdu),C>,to lull asleep. — II. intr. to 
slumber, fall asleep, Eur. Syl. 6, cf. 
BavKoXdu. 

Bavfa, fut. Bav^o, baubari, to cry 
Bav, f3av, to bark : hence to wail mut 


BAEA 

ter, like vAanTto, Lat. latrare, Aesch. 
Ag. 449 : to reproach, assail, Ar. Thesm. 
895. — II. transit, to cry aloud for, rivd, 
Aesch. Pers. 13. 

BavnaAdto and BavnaAdto, akin to 
Bavfidto, to put to sleep, rock, sing, lull 
to sleep, Ael. (Prob. from ato, avto, 
if not onomatop.) Hence 

BavKulrjjua, arog, to, a lullaby. 

BavnaAi^to, v - under BavKaMu. 

BavtcdAiov, ov, to, also navnakiov, 
a narrow-necked vessel, that gurgles 
when water is poured in or out. 

BavnaAig, Etog, r), a copper or earthen 
vessel for cooling wine or water in, 
elesyvh. ipvKTrjp, Lat. gillo or gello, 
opp. to fiiKKtaptov, Anth., akin to 
tcav/caAig, Coray Isocr. p. 446. 

BavKlbsg, at, a kind of woman's 
shoes, Alex. Isost. 1,7: also navnideg. 

Bavid^o), f. -taio Att. -Ito, (Bavubg) 
to play the prude, to be nice, Lat. deli- 
cias facere, Alex. Tarant. 4, 9. 

BavKLGfia, aTog, To—Bavnicsfibg. 

BavKtajJ.bg, ov, 6, (Bavxi^to) prude- 
ry, affected delicacy. 

BavKOTcavovpyog, ov, 6, (BavKog, 
7ravovpyog)a magnanimous rogue, who 
puts a good face on the worst case ; 
also oeptvoKavovpyog, Arist. Eth. N. 

Bavicog, rj, ov, delicate: prudish, af- 
fected, like Tpvtbspbg. 

■\BavAot, tov, oi, Bauli, a spot near 
Baiae, Dio Cass. 

Bavvrj, ^,= sq. 

Bavvog or j3avvog, ov, 6, also j] 
Bavvij, rjg, (avto) a furnace, forge: 
prob. the root of Bdvavaog. 

BdtpEiov, ov, TO, a dyer's house, 
Strab. : from 

ButpEvg , Etog, 6, (BdrcTto) a dyer, Plat. 

Bd(f>fj, rjg, i], (BdiTTto) a dippi?ig, as 
of red-hot iron in cold water, Soph. 
Aj. 651 : the temper of steel, Baifirjv 
atpiEvat, Arist. Pol. 7, 14, fin. — II. 
esp. a dipping of cloth in* dye, and so 
dying, colouring, Theophr. : also the 
dye itself, upOKOV Batbdg, prob. the saf- 
fron-dyed robe, Aesch. Ag. 239 : — the 
meaning of x^-Akov B. in Aesch. Ag. 
612, is yet uncertain. — III. of wine, 
freshness, strength, Plut. Hence 

Bd(j>LK.6g, rj, ov, belonging to dipping 
or dyeing : r/ Ba(piicrj, sub. rixvij, the 
art of dyeing, Plut. 

Bdiptfiog, ov, (BdiTTto) to be dyed, 
Iambi. 

Bdipig, Etog, r), a dipping, dyeing, 
Antipho ap. Poll. 7, 169. 

BAA'AA£2, f. BduAto, to suck, milk, 
Plat. ; so in mid., Arist. H. A. Hence 

BbuAtug, eug, r), a sucking, milking, 
Gal. : and 

BSeAAu, rjg, ij, a leech, Hdt. 2, 68, 
Detter, a kind of fly or gnat, v. Barn- 
ad loc. : also the river-lamprey. — II. 
= B5eAAlov, Arr. [<2] Hence 

B5eAAl^(0, to place leeches, bleed with 
them. Gal. 

BdsAAiov, ov, to, a plant, Diosc. — 
II. the fragrant gum which exudes 
from it, Id., v. Plin. N. H. 12, 9. 

BbsAAoAapvyt;, vyyog, 6, (BbsAAa, 
Xdpvytj) a leech-throated man, a para- 
site, Cratin. Dionys. 4. 
t BSiAvy/ia, aTog, to, {BdEAvnoto) an 
abomination, esp. of idols, LXX. 

BSelvyfiia, ag, 37,= sq., Crat. Hor. 6. 

BdsAvyfibg, ov, 6, disgust at anything 
unseemly. 

iBbsAvKAetov, tovog, 6, (BbEAvvtrto, 
KAeiov) Bdelycleon, i. e. hating or de- 
testing Cleon, as an enemy of Cleon, 
Ar. Vesp. 134. 

BdEAvKTog, rj, bv, disgusting, abomi- 
nable, N. T. 

BdElvKTpoiTog, <w,=foreg., Aesch. 
Rum. 52. 


BEBA 

BbsAvpEVOfjat, dep., to act like a 
BbsAvpbg, behave disgustingly, Dem. 
214, 24. 

BbsAvpia, ag, i), the character or 
conduct of a fibsAvpog, shamelessness, 
Isae. 73, 38 : disgust, nausea, Hipp. 

BdsAvpog, d, bv, abominable, breed- 
ing disgust, offending the outward sens- 
es, or more freq. the sense of propriety, 
nasty, lost to all sense of shame, Ar. 
Ran. 465, v. omnino Theophr. Char. 
12. Adv. -pug. Hence 

BbElvtrato, Att. -ttco, f. -^to, {BSito) 
to cause disgust by bad smell or other- 
wise, LXX., and Eccl. Usu. as dep. 
mid. BdsAvTTOfiai, c. aor. kBdsAvX' 
drjv, to feel disgust at, rivd, to detest, 
have a horror of, Ar. Ach. 586. The 
perf. EddiAvyfiat occurs in pass, signf. 
in N. T. 

BdsAvxpbg, d, bv, Dor. for Bbslv- 
pbg, Epich. p. 31. 

BbEVVvfiat,-=Bb£to. 

BSscr/ua, aTog, to, a stench, visium : 
from 

BAE'i2, f. Bdiato, to break wind, Ax. 
Plut. 693 ; c. acc. cognat., ov ?uj3dv- 
lotov BSeoj, Id. Plut. 703 : in genl. 
to stink, Gal. (BSvAAco, Boivvviiai, 
Bdelvpog.) 

BbbAog, ov, b, (Bdeto) a stench. 

B6vAAto,= 8b eco : c. acc, to be 
afraid of, Ar. Eq. 224. 

BsBddtn, 3 pi. perf. of Baivto, II. 

BE(3aiog,a,ov, also og, ov, Thuc. 1, 
32, (Baivto) firm, fast, hence trusty, 
sure, safe, Thuc, etc. : BsBatoTEpot 
fj.7jd£v vEOTEpiELv, more certain to 
make no resistance, Id. 3, 11 : stead- 
fast, lasting, x^P L £-> i> 32: to Be- 
Batov, certainty, Hdt. 7, 50. Adv. Be- 
Baitog and BiBatov. Hence 

BsBaiOTrjg, TjTog, rj, firmness, cer- 
tainty, Arist. Eth. N. : safety, Thuc. 
4, 66 : constancy, Plat. Legg. 735 A. 

BsBatbto, to, fut. -toato, (BsBatog), 
to fix on a firm basis, make firm, estab- 
lish, Plat. Crito 53 B : to redeem one's 
word, BEBatovv TTjV TCpd^tv, to accom- 
plish, ratify, Xen. An. 7, 6, 17 : BeB. 
Tijv Trpdatv or (ovrjv tlvl, to give one 
security for the validity of the purchase, 
Oratt. But usu. in mid. to establish 
for one's self, to confirm, secure, Thuc. 1. 
33 ; 6, 10, 34, etc. : to affirm stoutly, 
asseverate, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 489 A. 
Hence 

BsBaitofia, aTog, to, that which is 
made firm; a pledge, token, security, 
Joseph. : and 

B£0aiocug, Eug, rj, a fixing, estab- 
lishing, /3e,3. nai TZElpa yvdtiirjg, the con- 
firmation and test of your determination, 
Thuc 1, 140. 

Bsj3aL0)TEOV, verb. adj. from (3E/3- 
atbu, one must make firm, confirm, 
Philo. 

B£f3aiOT7jg, ov, b, (/3e/3aio6>), an es- 
tablisher, ratifier, surety, Polyb. 2, 40 : 
a voucher for the truth of a thing, Trig 
etvl 'WaAiav klvdov dcpi^Ecog J3£j3. 
Dion. H. 

BEftaitdTLitbg, r), bv, (dE^aibo), fit 
for establishing, confirming, Epict. : 
£TTtp^>r}/u.aTa, affirmative, Gramm. 
iBESdAog, Dor. for fiEp-nTiog. 
iBifiaKTai, 3 sing. perf. pass! of 
P&fa, Od. 

Be/3a/zev, Ep. syncop. inf. perf. for 
ftEfirjuevai, of pacvu, II. [a] 
tB£/3a,u^at, perf. pass, of fiairTU. 
IfBE^apr/UEVog, perf. part, of j3apvvo 
from non-Attic form fiapiio, Plat. 
Symp. 203 B. 

B£l3aprjLjg, weighed down, Ep. part, 
perf. from fdapsu, Od. 

BE(3daav, Ep. syncop. 3 pi. plqpf. 
ofpatvoyll 17, 286. 


BjiiKK 

\Bsj3aat, sync. 3 pi. for fat^rjKaai ot 
(Salved. 

BE(3u6g, fisfidvia, Ep. syncop. foi 
(3ef37jKug, from Batvo. 

BiBr/na, perf! act. of Baivto. 

BeBtjkel, 3 sing, plqpf. Ion. for e(3e 
BrjKEt, Horn. 

BiBrjAog, ov, {Baivto, BrjAog) acces 
sible, allowable to tread, closed against 
none, opp. to ispbg, as Bdotfiog to dbv- 
Tog, Trag. : BrjBrjAa,Ta, unconsecrated 
spots, Soph. O. C. 10. — II. of men. un- 
hallowed, uninitiated, — hjj.vrjTog, Lat. 
profanus, Ruhnk. Tim. : also unholy, 
impure, Eur. Protes. 1. Adv. -cog, 
Philo. Hence 

BEBrjAoto, to profane, to pollute, Ju 
lian. Hence 

BEBrjAiootg, ecog, ij, a profanation, 
LXX. 

BsBiao-fiEvcog, adv. from part. perf. 
pass, from BtaL^oixaL, by violence, on 
compulsion, Diod. 

BsBiTjKE, 3 sing. perf. act. from Bu 
dco, II. 

iBiBAafj.fj.at, perf. pass, from Blair- 

TU. 

BsBArjat, 2 sing. perf. pass, of Bdl- 
A(0, II. 

BEB\r)aTat, BsBArjaTO, 3 plur. perf. 
and plqpf. pass, of BdAAto, Horn. 

BsBlrjKEt, 3 sing, plqpf. act. of 3d A 
Ico, Ion. for sBEBlrjUEi, Horn. 

BsBArj/XEVog, part. perf. pass, of 
Bd'AAco, Horn". 

BsBArjTat, BeBa^to, 3 sing. perf. 
and plqpf. pass, of Bua7m, Horn. 

BEBoXr/aTO, 3 plur. plqpf. pass., 
and BsBoArjVEvog, part. perf. pass, 
from Boaeco for 8d?Aco, II. 

\Bif3ovAa, 2 perf. from Bovloptai, 
in comp. U. 

BsBovAEV/UEVcog, adv. from part, 
perf. pass, from Bovlsvofjat, deliber- 
ately, advisedly, Dem. 

BsBpafe, BsBpdg, v. BaBpd'(co. 

BsBpida, perf. from (3pidco, Horn. 
iBiBpvKEg, (ov, oi, the Bebryces, a 
people of Bithynia, Strab. Hence 

tB t>8pv Ktog, a, ov, Bebrycian ; ij 
BsBpvKia {xtopci), Bebrycia, Ap. Rh. 
[y Ap. Rh., v Theocr.] 

BeBpvye, v. under Bpvxco. 

BeBp(ooco, poet, form for BiBptouKto, 
to eat up, swallow, only in II. 4, 35. 

BsBpoKug, part. perf. act. of Bt- 
Bp(ocK(o, Horn. 

iBsBpug, coTog, sync. part. perf. of 
BiBpucKGJ, Soph. Ant. 1022. 

BsBpojcTETai, 3 sing. fut. pass, of 
BtBpojcKto, Od. 

BEBvGfJsvog, part. perf. pass, from 
Bvi~(o, Od. 

iBsBtofJEVog, part. perf. pass, from 
Bodo, Hdt. 3, 39. 

^Bsfttov, covog, b, Bebon, an epithet 
of Typhon, denoting hindrance, acc 
to Plut. 

BsBtog, BEB(baa, contr. from BsBa- 
Log, part. perf. from Baivto. 

iBeea&Bova, or BeeaCeBovB, b, Be- 
elzebul, or Beelzebub, the prince of 
evil spirits, N. T. 

Bsri, 2 sing, from Bsofjat, II. 

Bsupov, ov, to, contr. from Bspe- 
dpov, Euphor. Fr. 136. 

Belveo), BstvrjTidto, rare forms of 
Btv., qq. v. 

Bsiofjai, poet, for Biofiai, q. v. 

Bsico, 1 sing. subj. aor. 2 for Bto, 
of Baivto, II. 6, 113 : cf. KaTaBEiofiEv 
for naTaBCofiEv. II. 10, 97, drito for Bto, 
etc., v. Buttm. Gramm. ^ 95, Anm. 20. 

BEKKE(TE?iT}Vog,ov,— dpxaiog, super- 
annuated, old-fashioned, dotard : in 
genl. simple, silly, childish, stupid, like 
KpovtKog, Kpbviog, Ar. Nub. 398. 
(Deriv. obscure: perh. the forme! 

265 


BEAO 

part from BiKog, cf. Hdt. 2, 2, while 
the moon heightens the notion of in- 
definite antiquity, v. rrpoGiXrjvog : 
acc. to others, lunatic.) 

Be/cog , to, bread : Hippon. 57, has 
KvitpLuv Binog, whence some think 
the word Cyprian : but Hdt. 2, 2, 
says it is Phrygian, v. Hock's Kreta, 
1, 116. The best edd. of Hdt. have 
Bsnog, others Binog, BsKKog and Bek- 
Kog. 

iBiXBlv a, rig, r), Belbina, a city of 
Laconia, Plut. Cleom. 4, also BeXe- 
fiiva. — 2. an island of the iEgean 
near Attica, Strab. Hence BeA/3t- 
viT7jg, ov, b, an inhabitant of Belbina, 
Hdt. 8, 125. 

iBi?s/ai, uv, oi, the Belgae, a people 
of Gaul, Strab. 

BsXErj^opog, ov, (BiXog, <pipu) ar- 
row-bearing, Anth. 

iBeXe/iiva, r/g, rj, Belmina, a town 
of Laconia near the confines of Ar- 
cadia, now Bourainos, Paus., in Po- 
lyb., also BeXfiiva. 

Be?ie/j,vtTr]g, ov, 6, a kind of stone, 
belemnite : from 

BiXs/ivov, ov, to, poet, for BiXog, 
a dart, javelin, II. only in plur. ; Aesch. 
Ag. 1496, in sing. 

iBeXepiov, ov, to, Bolerium, now 
Land's-end, in England, Diod. S. 

BeXsGGLxaprig, eg, (BiXog, #cupo) 
joying in darts, hence fond of the 
chase, epith. of Apollo, Anth. 

iBiXeavg, vog, b, Belesys, a noble 
priest at Babylon, Diod. S. — 2. a gov- 
ernor of Syria, Xen. An. 1, 4, 10. 

Be?UTT]g, ov, 6, ndXafiog, a reed for 
making arrows, Geop. 

tBe/Ucjv, uvog , 6, Belion, a river of 
Spain, Strab. 

iBiXXspog, ov, 6, Bellerus, a prince 
of the Corinthians, Apollod. 

^BsXXepoQdvTng, ov, b, (BeX?^pog, 
<j)ivcj) Bellerophon (in Theocr. 15, 92, 
also BsXXspopuv, uvTog) son of Glau- 
cus, prop. Hipponous, but so called 
from having slain Bellerus, II. 6, 155. 

iBiXjiLva, v. Be?.e/itva. 

BeXo6?}k7}, r]g, ?], (BiXog, drjurj) a 
qumer. 

BeTio^avTta, ag, q, (BiXog, ptav- 
TEia) divination by drawing arrows out 
of the quiver, like p'aBdojiavTta. 

BsXovr/, rig, r), (BiXog) an arrow- 
head, point, Eupol. Tax. lira needle, 
Batr. J 30 : a spine of the fir-tree. — II. 
a sharp-nosed kind of fish, elsewhere 
p"a(j>lg. 

BsXovig, ioog, i), dim. from foreg., 
a little needle, Hermipp. Moer. 8 : a 
little fish, Opp. 

BeXovoELdrjg, eg, (BeXovt], eldog) 
needle-shaped, pointed, Gal. 

BeXovonoiniXTng, ov, 6, (BeXovrj, 
rroitiiXXu) an embroiderer. 

BeXovorxuXrig, ov, 6, fern. BeXovotc- 
uXtg; idog, r), (peXovn, nruXiu) a nee- 
dle-seller. — II. as pr. n., Belonopdles, 
Ar. Plut. 175. 

BeTiOTToda, ac, r/, the making, prepa- 
ring of arrows, Math. Vett. : from 

BeXoizoiog, ov, (BiXog, tcqleu) ma- 
king arrows, Math. Vett. 

BiXog, eog, to, (root BEA-, akin 
to BdX-Xu) a 7nissile, esp. an arrow, 
dart, shaft. Horn. : any thing hurled 
from a distance at an enemy, e. g. a 
fragment of rock, Od. 9, 495.-2. the 
throw, the blow itself, II. 8, 513, Od. 
20, 305 : en BsXiuv, out of the reach 
of darts, out of shot, II. : and so e^u 
3e?mv yiyveodaL : Be'Xog is used of 
a sword, Ar. Ach. 345, cf. Soph. Aj. 
658. — 3. metaph., the dyavd BiXsa 
of Apollo and Diana in Horn, are 
sudden, easy death; but II. 11, 269, , 
266 


BEN9 

BiXog 6fu of the Eileithyiae, child- 
birth pangs : metaph. also of any thing 
swift - darting, as dvgojuBpa BiXrj, 
sharp, driving showers, Soph. Ant. 
358 : b/Lt/Lt&Tov BiXog, the glance of 
the eye, Aesch. Ag. 742, ifiipov 8e?,og, 
the shaft of love, Pr, 649^: of words, 
rcav tet6%evtcu BiXog, every shaft 
has been discharged, i. e. every argu- 
ment we have to urge has been ad- 
duced, Aesch. Eum. 676 : also of 
mental pang, anguish, Dissen Pind. 
N. 1, 48. 

BeXoaTaaia, ag, r), (BiXog, iGT7]/ui) 
a range of warlike engines, Ath. 

BeXoGTaGig, sag, t), (BiXog, igtij- 
fil) an engine to hurl missiles, e. g. a 
catapult, Diod. : also=foreg., Polyb. 

BsXoG(j)svd6v7], rjg, r), (BiXog, cfyev- 
dovrj) an engine to hurl darts. — 2. a 
dart wrapt with piiih and tow, and 
thrown while on fire from an engine, 
Plut., Lat. falarica, Liv. 21, 8, Sil. 1, 
351. 

■BeXovXkeu, (BeXovXnog) to draw 
out arrows, Medic. Hence 

BsXovJM'ia, ag, r), a drawing out of 
darts. 

BEXovXniKog, rj, ov, belonging to 
BEXovXnia, Medic. 

BEXovXnog, rj, ov, (BiXog, r iXnu) 
drawing the dart from a wound, Medic. 

BiXTspog, a, ov,— BeXt'luv, poet, 
comp. of dyadog, better, more excellent, 
Horn. Hence is found a rare superl. 
BiXraTog, (iT-n, aTov, prob. metri 
grat., Aesch. Eum. 487, Supp. 1055. 
(Prob. akin to BdXXu, (3eXog.) 

BsXTiovg, nom. and acc. pi. for 
BsXTtovsg and BEXTiovag. 

.BeXtlou, u, (BeXtluv) to make bet- 
ter, improve, Arist. de Plant., in pass. 

BiX-iGTog, rj, ov, superl. of dya- 
66g, oi Bi?uTtGTOt, the aristocracy, "Lat. 
optimates, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 16, etc. ; 
also to Bi?iTiGTov, Id. Rep. Ath. 1, 
5 : u (ZeXtlgte, a common mode of 
address, my good sir. Adv. BiXriGTa, 
thank you, a form of refusing, Lat. 
benigne, recti. 

BeXtluv, ov, gen. ovog, comp. of 
dyadog, Horn. : eiri to BiXTiov, for 
the better, Thuc. : BeXtlov slut rrot- 
uv, it is better for me to do, Lob. ad 
Soph. Aj. p. 315. 

BeXrtuGig, eug, r), (BeXtlou) a bet- 
tering, amendment, Philo. 

iBsXuv, tivog, 6, Belon, a river and 
city of Hispania Baetica, Strab. 

BEfiBlicido), (Bi/uBit;) to spin like a 
top, Ar. Av. 1465. 

Be/liBIkI^O), f. -lgco, (Bs/iBl^) to spin 
as one does a top, to set in motion, Ar. 
Vesp. 1517. 

BEjuBlKudrjg, eg, (Be/uBt^, eldog) 
like a top ; whirling, Ath. 

iBifxBlva, r/g, ??, Bembina, a town 
of Argolis, Strab. Hence 

\B£]J.BivaZog, a, ov, of Bembina, 
Theocr. 25, 202. 

BE'MBIH, iKog, t), Lat. turbo, a top, 
spun by whipping, elsewh. jiouBog 
and GTp6fJ.8og, Ar. Av. 1461. — II. a 
whirl, spinning motion : a whirlwind, 
whirlpool, Opp. 

BsiuBpddiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

BEfiBpdg, ddog, T}, = BeBpdg and 
jUEfiBpdg, Ar. Fr. 179. 

Bev6'l6elov, ov, to, the temple of 
Bendis, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 11.— 2. in 
plur. BEvdidsia, uv, ru, festival of 
Bendis, v. Interpp. ad Piatt. Rep. 
354 B. 

Bsvdtg, Ttiog, tj, acc. Bsvdiv, Ar- 
cad. de Acc, the Thracian Diana, 
worshipped under this name in the 
Ppiraeeus at Athens, Ruhnk. Tim. 
IBcvdEGlKV/J.7), r/g, 7], Benthesicyme, 


BHAA 

daugnter of Amphitrite, Apollod. 3, 
15,4. 

tBeveBevT-og, ov, 57, and Beveovev 
tov, ov, to, Beneventum, a city of 
Samnium in Italy, Plut., Strab. 

BE'NOOS, eog, to, (poet, for Bd- 
dog, as irevdog for irddog) depth, esp. 
of the sea, daXdGGng, ?Ujuvr/g Bivdea, 
Horn. ; Bivdsa vXrjg, the depths of the 
wood, Od. 17, 316: Bev6og6e, to the 
deep, Od. 8, 51. 

BivTLGTog, a, ov, Dor. for BeXtlg' 
Tog, Theocr. 5, 76. 

Biofiat, also BEiouac, Homer, pres. 
c. fut. signf., I shall go, move, and 
since motion implies life, / shall live 
II. 15, 194 ; 16, 852 ; 22, 431 ; 24, 131 

BipBspt, Eog, to, mother-of-pearl 
pearl, a foreign word in Ath. 93 B. 

BspBipiov, ov, to, prob. a shabby 
garment, Anacr. Fr. 19, ubi v. Bergk. 

iBepyv, r/g, rj, Berga, a city of Thrace, 
hence Bepyaiog , a, ov, of Berga ; as 
epithet= lying ; 6 B., the liar, Strab. 

Bipsdpov, ov, to, Ep. and Ion. for 
BdpaOpov, Horn. 

iBEpsKvvdtog, worse form for Bepe- 
KvvTtog, Callim. 

iBepeKvvTai, uv, and BepiKWTEg, 
uv, oi, the Berecyntians, a Phrygian 
race, in the neighbourhood of Ida, 
Strab. Hence 

\BEptavvTiog, a, ov, Bertcyntian , 
6 B. vdfiog, the Berecyntian district, in 
Phrygia ; also rj BEpEKWTta, Strab. 
in Aesch. Fr. 146, BepenvvTa xtipov. 

IBepevlur/, vg, 7), (Maced. for §epe 
viKTj) Berenice, after the Ptolemies a 
frequent name of females and of cit- 
ies. — I. of females : 1. wife of Ptol- 
emy Lagus, Theocr. 17, 34T— 2. wife 
of Ptolemy Euergetes, Ael. — II. of 
cities : 1. a city of Cyrenai'ca, the 
earlier Hesperis. Strab. — 2. a city of 
Upper Aegypt, Id. — Others in Strab., 
etc. 

iBepevlKtg, idog, r), Berenicis, a city 
of Epirus, so called from Berenice 
Plut. Pyrrh. 6. 

BepiGxeOog, ov, 6, a booby ; in plux 
Ar. Eq. 635. (Orig. unknown: prob 
without a real root.) 

iBip/LLiov, ov, to, Mount Bermius, a 
mountain of Macedonia, Hdt. 8, 138. 

iBepor/, rjg, r), Beroe, fern. pr. n., 
Nonn. — 2.=sq. 

tBepo/a, and Bi^oia, ag, 77, Beroea, 
and Berrhoea, a city of Macedonia 
near Mount Bermius, now Kara Ve- 
ria, Thuc. 1, 61.— 2. a city of Syria, 
now Aleppo, Strab. Hence 

iBspote vg, iog, and BEpoialog , ov, 6, 
an inhabitant of Beroea, Polyb. 28, 8. 

iBepTtGKOv, (opog) ov, to, Mount 
Bertiscus, in Macedonia, Strab. 

^BicBtKog, ov, r), Besbicus, a small 
island in the Propontis, Strab. 

iBiaBtog, ov, b, Dio Cass., and Be 
govBlov, ov, to, Vesuvius, Strab. 

iBiGGOi, uv, oi, (in Hdt. BrjGGoi) 
the Bessi, a Thracian tribe, Polyb. 

Bsvdog, eog, to, a woman's dress 
Sapph. Fr. 101 : acc. to others, Bev 
dog, Parthen. 11, extr. 

Bedvpa, Aeol. for yi<pvpa, Strattia 
Phoen. 3, 5. 

tBixetpzg, ov, oi, the Bechlres, a 
Scythian people, Ap. Rh. 2, 394. 

B^, baa, the cry of sheep, Cratin 
Dionys. 5. 

B^, poet, for iBn, 3 sing. aor. 2 of 
Balvu, Horn. 

Br)yp.a, aTog, to, (Bt]ogu) thai 
which is coughed up, phlegm : the cough 
itself. 

BvXd, uv, Td,— T7sdiXa, Panj'as. 
ap. Schol. II. 1, 591. 
BvXog, ov, 6, (prob. from BaLvo) 


s 


BHXI 


BIAI 


BIBA 


the threshold, on which one treads : 
poet, also the entrance of a house : the 
house itself, dwelling, Lat. limen, II. 1 , 
591 : later the heaven, Qu. Sm. 13, 483. 

iBijAog, ov, 6, Belus, a Babylonian 
deitj^Baal, acc. to the Greeks, the 
first king of Babylon, and afterward 
worshipped as Zevg BfjAog, Hdt. 1, 
181.— 2. son of Neptune and Libya, 
and father of Aegyptus and Danaus, 
Aesch. Supp. 338.— 3. father of Ni- 
nus, king of Lydia, Hdt. 1, 7. 

iB?}Aovpig, toe, 6, Beluris, masc. pr. 
n., Plut. Artax. 22. 

Brjfia, arog, to, (Baivo) a step, pace, 
footstep, H. Horn. Merc. 222.— II. a 
raised place, step which one mounts, 
esp. a tribune to speak from before a 
court of law, Ar. Plut. 382, in a pub- 
lic assembly, etc., Thuc. 2, 34, esp. 
in Pnyx at Athens, Oratt. : hence the 
stage. — III. a measure of length, pace, 
= 10 TxakaLGrai, about 2\ feet. Hence 

BrjfiaTi^o, f. -lg(j), to step, pace, meas- 
ure by pacing, Polyb. 3, 39. Hence 

BrjfiaTiGTTjg, ov, b, one that steps or 
measures by pacing, Ath. 

Bfjjxev, poet, for eBrjfiev, 1 plur. 
aor. 2 of Baivo, Od. 

Brjjievai, Ep. inf. aor. 2 of Baivo 
for (ifivat, Horn. 

Bijv, poet, for eBrjv, aor. 2 of Bai- 
vu, II. 

Brjvai, inf. aor. 2 of Baivo). 
iBijvdKog, ov, Tiijxvrj, rj, Lake Bena- 
cus, now Lago di Garda, in Cisalpine 
Gaul, Strab. 

B>?f, flvxog, W> (Bfjaau) a cough : 
also masc. in Thuc. 2, 49, cf. Poppo 
Thuc. t. 1, p. 102. ^ 

iBnpiaddr/g, ov, 6, Berisades, a king 
of Pontus, Dem. 624, 1. 
BrjpvAAiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 
BijpvAlog, ov, b and rj, a jewel of 
sea-green colour, beryl, Luc. 

IBrjpvrog, ov, rj, Berytus, now Bey- 
rout, a city of Phoenicia, Dion. Per., 
Strab. 

XBfjpoGog, and Br/poacog, ov, b, 
Berosus, a Babylonian historian, Ath. 
639 B. 

\Bfjaa, or Br)aaa, rjg, rj, Bessa, a 
city of the Locri, II. 2, 552.-2. an 
Attic demus of the tribe Antiochis, 
Strab. Adv. Br/ca^e, to Bessa, Is. ; 
6 Brjaaevg and Bnaatevg, eug, an in- 
habitant of Bessa, Is. : Strab. 

Br)aa, ag, e, aor. 1 act. of Baivo, 
Horn. : poet. 

Brjodjinv, aor. 1 mid. of Baivo, 
Horn., but only in II. Brjaero. 

Brjaojuat, fut. of Baivo, Horn. 

Bfjaaa, 7]g, rj, Dor. Bdaaa, {ftaivo) 
Lat. saltus, a glade or wooded glen : 
Horn. usu. joins, ovpeog ev Brjaang, 
in the mountain glens : also simply ev 
naly Qrjoyri, II. 18, 588, cf. Od. 19, 
435 : kocAtj, Tpn^eia, H. Horn. Ap. 
284: also in plur. for sing., Od. 10, 
210 : also in Pind. and Trag. 

iBrjtrcapeig, ov, oi, the Bessares, an 
Indian people, Arr. Ind. 4, 12. 

Brjaarjeig, eaaa, ev, {Brjaaa) woody, 
Hes. Op. 387. 
\Brjaaoi, v. Beaaoi. 
iBrjacrog, ov, 6, Bessus, satrap of 
Bactria, Plut. Alex. 42. 

BH'2SS2, Att. (3t}tto, f. -fu, to 
cough, Hipp. 

BriTaQ/iiog, ov, b, (Baivo, dpfiog) a 
measured step, Ap. Rh. Hence 

Br/Tapfiov, ovog, 6, a dancer, Od. 
8, 250: also rj, a dancing girl: adj. 
measured, bpxrjQjiog, iralfiog, Man- 
eth. ; Nonn. 

BrjT-nv , poet, for eB^Ttjv, 3 dual aor. 
2 of Baivo, Horn. 

B7?^m, ac, n, and Bnxiag, ov, 6, 


sub. (ftdoyyog, (Brj£) hoarseness, opp. 

tO KOKKVOfWg. 

Brjxiag, ov, 6, v. foreg. 

Brixuibg , rj, ov, (Br)Z) belonging to or 
suffering tinder a cough, Hipp. 

Brixtov, ov, to, colts-foot, Lat. tus- 
silago, used to allay cough, Id. 

Brjxodrjg, eg, (Br}^, eldog) coughing, 
like a cough, Id. 

BI'A, ag, rj, Ion. Birj, rjg, bodily 
strength, force, power, might, esp. of 
men and animals, also of winds, II. ; 
in Horn., like lg, freq. periphr. of 
strong men, Bin 'HpaKArjog and 'Hpa- 
KArjeirj, Aio/ur/deog, ''E.TeoKArjeirj, etc. 
He uses it as opp. to SoAog, fifjTLg, 
errog : but also — 2. strength of mind, 
II. 3, 45. — II. force, an act of violence, 
violent and wrongful dealing, in Horn, 
usu. in plur. ; joined with vBpig, Od. 
15, 329 ; of inanimate objects, Biai 
dvejiov, II. 16, 213, also in late prose: 
ia Tivog, force used against another, 
ence Bia Tivbg, against one's will, in 
spite of, Horn., and Att. : but (Sea 
alone as an adv., perforce, Hdt. 6, 5, 
etc. ; so too 7rpoc Biav, Aesch. Pr. 
208, Ar. Vesp. 443; also e/c (Stag, 
Soph. Phil. 563 ; vtto Bing, Hdt. 6, 
107 : Aa/uBdveiv tl Bia irpidfievov, to 
make a thing one's own perforce, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 2, 31. [?] Hence 

BXd^o, f. -dao, to overpower, con- 
strain, Od. 12, 297: hence pass., esp. 
in pf. PeBiaa/iai, aor. eBidadnv, to be 
overpowered, have violence done one, 
suffer violence, Thuc. 4, 10 : Btd^ojiat 
TaSe, I am wronged herein, Soph. Ant. 
66 : 3eBiao~juevot, freemen unjustly 
enslaved : of style, forced, distorted, 
BeBiaa. axvfiaTa, Dion. H. More 
usu. as dep. mid., Bid&jiai Ttva, to 
force a man, overpower, subdue, Horn., 
who also uses the pass. : BLa&odaL 
Trapdevov, to force a maiden. Ar. Plut. 
1093, and Xen. : Bid&adai avTov, to 
do one's self violence, kill one's self, 
Plat. Phaed. 61 C, D : c. acc. rei, to 
do violence to, as 3. r« a(f>dyta, to force 
the victims to be favourable, Hdt. 9, 41 : 
so 3. d<JTpa, Theocr. 22, 9, cf. Heind. 
Plat. Soph. 246 B : but 3. tov ek- 
ttAOW, to carry the passage out by force, 
force it through, Thuc. 7, 70: absol., 
to use force, act with violence, force one"s 
way, /?. did QvAaicov, Id. 7, 83 ; 8id- 
£eo~dai elao or elg tl, to force one's 
self in or into, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 69, 
Thuc. 7, 69 : also c. inf., Bid^eadaL 
eWelv, to force one's way, Thuc. 7, 79 : 
esp. in part, with another verb, e. g. 
CKTjwTpov Biaadfj.evog e^w, 6lk7]v ov 
dtdupii Bta^Ofxevog, I have got the scep- 
tre by force, I use force to escape punish- 
ment, v. also Bido). 

BZacoddvauia, ag, r], violent death : 
and 

BiacoddvdTecj, ti, to die a violent 
death, Plut. : from 

BZaioddvaTog, ov, (Btaiog,ddvaTog) 
dying a violent death. 

. BtaioKAuxp, CiTzog, b, (Btaiog, KAe- 
tzto)) stealing forcibly, Lyc. 547. 

Btaioju.dxag, a, 6, (Biaiog, ju-dxrj) 
fighting violently, Anth. Hence 

Btaioptuxeo)- to fight with open force, 
not by deceit, Polyb. 1, 27. 

Biaiog, a, ov, also og, ov, (3 ia) for- 
cible, violent, once in Od. 2, 236 : hence 
acting with violence : 6ikij Biaiuv, an 
action for forcible seizure. — II. pass. 
forced, compulsory, elsewh. 3ej3iaa- 
juivog, opp. to enovaiog, Plat. Rep. 
603 C. Adv. -ug, by force, perforce, 
twice in Od. 2, 237 ; 22, 37 : also in 
neut. pi. Staia, Aesch. Supp. 821 : 
iTpbg to Blaiov, Id. Ag. 130. [t] 
Hence 


BiaioTTjg, rjTog, rj, violence, Anti- 
pho 130, 16. 

iBtavTtddrjg, ov, b, son of Bias, i. e. 
Talaus, Ap. Rh. 

^Bidvup, opog, 6, Ion. -nvup, Bidnor ) 
a Trojan, II. 11, 92. — 2. brother-in 
law of the Thracian prince Amado- 
cus, Dem. 624, 4. — 3. an epigram 
matic poet in the time of Augustus 

[«] n , 

BlapKrjg, eg, {Biog, up/ceo) supply- 
ing the necessaries of life, Anth. 

BLapxog, ov, 6, {Biog, upxu) one who 
superintends the commissariat, a com- 
missary-general. 

iBiag , avTog, 6, Bias, father of Ta- 
laus, Apollod. — 2. a son of Priam, Id. 
— 3. a king of Megara, Id. — 4. of Pri- 
ene, one of the seven sages of Greece, 
Hdt. 1, 27.— Others in Hdt., etc. 

Btaajuog, ov, 6, (Bid^to) violence, 
force, compulsion, Eupol. Autol. 26. 

tBtaortoVjVerb. adj. from Bid^o/iai, 
one must apply compulsion to, Eur. 
Rhes. 584. 

BXaaTrjg, ov, 6, {Bid^u) one who 
shows strength or force, strong: one who 
uses force, a violent man, N. T. : a robber. 

BlaoTLKog, rj, ov, inclined to deeds 
of violence, compulsory, Plat. Legg. 921 
E. 

BlaTr/g, ov, 6,= BiaaTrjg, Pind. 

Bldu, perf. BeBiiqua, older Ep. form 
of 3id(o, to constrain, overpower: more 
freq. in mid., Bido/aai, f. -yaoptai, to 
force, drive into a narrow space, treat 
with violence, Horn. ; BiouvTai, Od. 
11, 503, ipevdeaa Birjadfievog, over- 
reaching, II. 23, 576, vui fiio-Qbv Biij- 
aaTO, he cheated us of our pay. II. 21, 
451. 

BiBufa, fut. -dao), fut. part. BiBtiv, 
to lift up, raise, exalt, Soph. O. C. 381, 
v. Ellendt in voc. — 2. to couple two 
animals. — II. =Baivco, esp. to mount, 
Lat. inire, Arist. H. A. 

tBiBaicTa, ov, Ta, Bibacta, an island 
and city in India, Arr. Ind. 21, 11. 

BlBdg, daa, dv, part, from obsol. 
8iBrniL,—Baivo, Horn. usu. with /za- 
upd, v. sq. 

BiBdadov, ovaa, ov, part, from ob- 
sol. Bifidadu^Baivu), striding, II., 
always with juaapd, long striding, so 
also BiBdg and BiBuv, cf. BiBdu. 

BiBdoig, eug, i), {BiBd^d) a peculiar 
kind of dance, such as is described in 
Ar. Lys. 82. 

BlBaoTTjg, ov, b, (BtBd^u) a coverer, 
male animal for breeding. 

BiBdu, poet, collat. form of Baivu, 
to stride, ireAwpa BiBa, he takes huge 
strides, H. Horn. Merc'. 225, eBiBao-ne, 
impf. Ion'., H. Horn. Ap. 133. Else- 
where we find only the part. (3lBC)V, 
BtBtioa, II. 3, 22, Od. 11, 539, both 
times with juaKpd. also Kov(j>a fitBtiv, 
lightly stepping, Pind. O. 14, 24 : V. 
BiBdaduv. 

BiBAapidtov, ov, to,= sq., N. T. 

BiBAapiov, ov, to, dim. from /3l' 
Blog, a little book, Anth. 

BiBAiaypdfiog, ov,=3iBAioypd<pog, 
Cratin. Chir. 18, v. Lob. Phryn. 655. 

BlBXl aKog, rj, ov, belonging to books, 
versed in books, literatus, Timon ap. 
Ath. 22 D. 

Bi3?itdpiov, ov, to, =Bi3Adpiov, 
Diog. L. 6, 3. 

BiBAiafyopog, ov, = j3iftAio<j)6poc:. 
Polyb. 

BtBliddpiOv, ov, to, Ar. Fr. 596, 

and 

BiBlidiov, ov, to, dim. from 8i 
Blig, Dem. 1283, 5. [id] 

BiBAlvog olvog, 6, Bibhan vine, 
from Biblis, a hill in Thrace, Hes. 
Op. 587, Theocr. 14, 15. 

267 


B1KI 

Bij3\ivog, 7], ov,— BvBXivog, of pa- 
per. 

Bi8?,ioypa(j>ia, ag, rj, the writing of 
books, Diosc. 

BifiXioypacfrog, ov, (fttBXiov, ypd- 
0w) writing books, Luc. [a] 

BlB7iloQt]K7}, ??f » Vi (Biftliov, Q-fjurj) 
a book-case, library, Crat. Jun. Pseud. 2. 

BiBTaoKUTTTj^og, ov, (BiBliov, nd- 
7T7}?ioc) dealing in books, Luc. [a] 

BiilXioTiddag, a, 6, 0lBHov, TitjOt]) 
book-forgetting, nickname of Didymus 
the Gramm., who had written so 
many books (3500 !) that he could 
not remember them, Ath. 139 C. 

BiBMov, ov, to, dim. from BiBlog, 
a little book, tablet, letter, Hdt., etc., in 
genl. without dimin. signf.= BiBhog. 

^BlBTilottuTielov, ov, to, a place 
where books are sold, a book-store, Ath. 
IE. 

Btf3Xi07T(d7n]g, ov, 6, (BtfiXiov, iru- 
Jieu) a bookseller, Dion. H. 

BiBltofyopog, ov, (BiBliov, d>epo)) 
carrying books, papers, letters, V. 1. Po- 
lyb. 4, 22. 

BlBTiLOfyvhaKLOV, OV, TO, (BlBHoV, 

^v\aKr{) a place to keep books in, LXX. 

BiBXig, iSog, t), esp. in plur., = /?i- 
BTiiov. — II. a cord of papyrus, ftiBTiog ; 
better BvBTiig. 

Bl'BAOS, ov, t), the inner bark of 
the papyrus, BvBXog ; bark in genl. 
— II. the paper made of this bark, first 
in Aegypt : hence a book, a scroll, 
writing, Aesch. Supp. 947. 

iBiBpaKTa, ov, tu, Bibracta, a town 
of the Aedui in Gaul, Strab. 

BIBPQ'SKa, (redupl. form from 
root BPO-, which is found in the 
deriv. tenses and words) : fut. Bp6- 
aojiai in late authors : fut. pass. Be- 
dpLjaofiai, Od. 2, 203 : perf. fteBpuna, 
part. (3ej3pcoK(l)g, also contr. fieBpug, 
Soph. Ant. 1022: aor. eBpuv, Ep. : 
Horn, uses the part, perf., and fut. 
pass. : Att. pres., impf., perf. act., all 
the tenses in pass. : the deficient ten- 
ses were supplied from eadiu. To 
eat, gnaw, eat up, consume, xPVfiaTa, 
Od. 2, 203 : also c. gen. Od. 22, 403. 
(Cf. Bopd, Lat. voro.) 

^BiStiv, pass. part, of BtBdu, q. v. 
Bioiaioi, uv, oi, officers at Sparta, 
whose duties are not clearly known, 
but were connected with the charge 
of the youth, Paus. 3, 11 : Bdckh 
supposes the word to be connected 
with idvoi, Fidvoi, witnesses or judges 
over them, Inscr. 1, p. 609, cf. Miiller, 
Dor. 3, 7, $ 8. 

IBievva, 7]g, r), Vienna, now Vienne, 
a city of Gaul, Strab. 

iBtevvreg, Dor. for j3tovv-eg, Pho- 
cyl. 

IBctyvr/, rjg, r), Bizdne, a city of 
Thrace on the Pontus, Strab. 

Bvfijxaxog, ov,=Biaio/zdxag, Anth. 

^Btf)v(j)p, Ion. for Bidvup. 

iBirjoaTo, Ep. and Ion. for eBidaa- 
to from fSidu. 

IB'tn^i, Ep. for Bia, II. 4, 325. 

iBidvvia, ag, ?;, Bithynia, a country 
of Asia Minor, between the Propon- 
tis and Euxine, Strab. ; also Bidwig, 
idog, i], Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 2 ; also fern, 
as adj. Bid. Opany, lb. 

iBiuvviOV, ov, to, Bithynium, a city 
of Bithynia, Strab. 

iBidvvoi, wv, oi, the Bithynians, Hdt. 
7, 75 ; also oi Qpaneg BtdvvoL Thuc. 
4, 75. \ldv, also'zflii and Wv, Spitz. 
Gr. Pros. p. 123.] 

■\BiOvg, vor, 6, Bithys, masc. pr. n., 
A.th. 614 F. 
Bliddiov, ov, to, and 
Bifctov, ov, to, dim. from sq., Diosc. 
— W. — Kvafiog, vicia. 
268 


BIOT 

BFK02, or B'lKog, ov, 6, an earthen 
wine-vessel, like iridog, Hdt. 1, 194, 
(akin to Germ, becher). 

^BiWaZog, ov, 6, the Billaeus, a river 
of Bithynia, Ap. Rh. 2, 791. 

iBiXXapog, ov, 6, Billarus, masc. pr. 
n., Strab. 

iBivdat;, aKog, 6, Bindax, masc. pr. 
n., Luc. 

BI'NE'ft, inire, coire, of illicit inter- 
course, opp. to otcvLu, Ar. Av. 563 : 
also of beasts. Mid. in imperf. iter, 
form Blveoko/itiv, Ar. Eq. 1242. 

BlvTjTLdu, desiderat. from j3ivicj, 
coire cupio, Ar. Lys. 715. 

BiodoTr/g, ov, 6, (,3iog, diSu/ui) the 
giver of life or food, a guardian, Plat. 
Legg. 921 A. 

Biodapog, ov, (Biog, dupov) life- 
giving, Aesch. Fr. 159 : bounteous, 
Soph. Phil. 1162. f 

BiodtJTr/g, ov, 6, fem. BiodcoTig, 
idog, 7), — 6Lo6dTrjg, Anth. 

BcoSuTup, opog, 6, poet, for -SoTrjg. 

BioddXfitog, ov, (Biog, ddXku) live- 
ly, strong, hale, H. Horn. Ven. 190. 

BLodpe/ufj.(.)v, ov, gen. ovog, (Biog, 
Toecfxj) nourishing, supporting life, Ar. 
Nub. 570. 

BtodpsKTeipa, ag, ?), (Biog; Tpicpu) 
life-supporting, Orph. 

BioTioyeo, (BtoXoyog) to sketch, de- 
scribe to the life, Longin. 

BioAoyiKog, r), ov, belonging to a 
BtoXoyog, from 

BioXoyog, ov, 6, (Biog, 2,eyo) like 
TjdoTioyog, one who represents a char- 
acter to the life or who represents the 
life and manners, i. e. a player, Plut. 

BiOfirjxdvia, ag, i), industry in gaining 
a living, Antiph. ap. Poll. 7, 189 : from 

BLojir/xdvog, ov, (Biog, fiTjxavr/) 
knowing, clever, skilled in getting a liv- 
ing, Arist. H. A. 

Bioir'kavTjg, eg, (Biog, ttTiuvt)) un- 
settled, wandering for a living, a beggar, 
Callim. ap. A. B. 

BiOTTOvr/TLKog, fj, ov, Hippodam. 
ap. Stob. p. 249. 2, and 

Bioirovog, ov, (Biog, Tzoveo) living 
by labour, lb. p. 248, 26. 

BcoKopLO-TLKog, f), ov, (Btog, rcopi- 
£w) getting a living, Euseb. 

BF02, ov, 6, life, the course of life, 
of man or beast, Od.: also of plants: 
esp. happy life: freq. Biov fiioiiv or 
Cfiv, but very unusu. Biog faijg, course 
of life, Plat. Epinom. 982 A. — II. 
manner of life, occupation, livelihood, 
sustenance, means, first in Hes. Op. 
31, freq. in Hdt. and Att. : in genl. 
way of living, tov Biov TcouindaL, tov 
Biov lx tLV uko Tivog, to make one's 
living of, to live by a thing. — III. the 
world we live in, common life, the course 
of events, ev and irapd r<p Biu. — IV. 
biography, Plut. — V. a place of abode, 
a dwelling-place, a habitation, ev Qpa- 
Kia vrjGco Tovg fliovg idpvoavTo, Dion. 
H.' 1, 68. 

BIO'S, ov, b, a bow,= To^ov, Horn. 
(Perh. orig. same with (3iog, since 
the first Greeks, like all rude tribes, 
lived by the chase.) 

Bioaaoog, ov, (Biog, a6£o) protect- 
ing, supporting life, Nonn. 

BiooTeprjg, eg, (Biog, OTepecS) rob- 
bing of life or means. — II. pass, in want 
of means, Soph. O. C. 747. 

BtoTeia, ag, rj, (BiOTevo) a ivay of 
life, livelihood, Xen. Oec. 6, 10. 

BioTev/ua, aTog, to, life, a manner 
of life : from 

Biotevo), f. •evat,), live, obtain sus- 
tenance, avrodev, Thuc. 1, 11 : to fol- 
low a business, to live by a thing, dirb 
TTOAEjiov, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 25 : fi. j3io- 
tov, Eur. Ale. 242. 


BITT 

BtoTij, jjg, r), Lat. vita,— 13 lot o^,, 
Od. 4, 565, and Xen. : means of sub- 
sistence, Soph. Phil. 1159. 

BioTT/g, 7/Tog, 7j,~foreg., H. Horn. 
7, 10. 

BioT-f/atog, ov, Ap. Rh., and 

BiOTLKog, rj, ov, (Biog) belonging to 
supporting life. 

Biotiov, ov, to, dim. from (3iog, « 
scant living, Ar. Plut. 1165. 

BioTog, ov, 6, (Btoto) life: esp. man- 
ner of life, means of life, Lat. vita, vic- 
tus, Horn. ; poet. 

Bio(pdyog, ov, (Biog, (paysiv) consu 
ming, squandering one's means, Bast 
app. Ep. Cr. p. 52. [a] 

BioqjELdyg, ig, (Biog, (psiSopiai) stin 
gy, penurious, Anth. 

Biocpdopia, ag, r), destruction of life, 
Orph. : from 

BLO(j)86pog, ov, (Biog, <j>d£ipa)) de- 
structive of life, Pseudo-Phoc. 39. 

Bi.6xpv°"rog, ov, (Biog, XPV aT bg) 
good for or useful in life. 

Biog), in pres. and impf. unu. in 
Attic, in its stead (jjv ; f. Biucofiai, 
also Diog. L. 2, 68, (3l6)oo: aor. 1 
kBiuaa: aor. 2 eBiuv, opt. Baprjv, 
subj. (3iti, &g, cj, etc., inf. ($i6vai, 
(also used sometimes for pres., Od. 
14, 359) part. Biovg: pf. fSsBiuKa: 
aor. L mid. Ef3icjadjU7]v (Biog, Lat. vi- 
vo). To live, II., etc., both of men, 
beasts, and plants : esp. to live happi- 
ly, comfortably : in pass., Btovrai, one 
lives, Lat. vivitur, fisBiuTai sjuoi, 1 
have lived. The irr. form (3i6/xeada, 
as if from Biofiat, H. Horn. Ap. 528, 
is corrected by Wolf fledfiecda. — II. 
trans, to quicken, make alive, to keep 
alive, only in aor. 1 mid., av yap fj.' 
kBttdaao, for thou hast preserved my 
life, Od. 8, 468. 

BiouvTat, Biocovto, poet. 3 plur. 
pres. and imperf. mid. from Bido, Od. 

Bi-KTdfa, Epich. p. 109, and So 
phron, for BanTifa, E. M. p. 197. 

tBf7r7roc, ov, 6, Bippus, an Argive 
deputy sent to Rome, Polyb. 25, 2. 

^Bipnevva, r]g, r), Bircenna, a wife 
of Pyrrhus, Plut. Pyrrh. 9. 

^BiadTiTai, wv, oi, the Bisaltae, a 
Thracian tribe on the Strymon, Hdt. 
7, 115. 

iBiad?iTr/g, ov Ion. em, b, Bisaltes, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 6, 26. 

iBiadTiTiog, a, ov, Hdt., and Biaa2, 
TiKog, r), ov, Thuc, Bisaltian, Thra- 
cian ; {] Bioa\Tia, sub. yfj, the country 
of the Bisaltae, Hdt. 7, 115. 

\BtndvQri, Tjg, t), Bisanthe, now Ro- 
dosto, a city of Macedonia, Hdt. 7, 137. 

iBtaddvTjg, ov, b, Bistha?ies, a Per- 
sian, Arr. An. 3, 19, 8. 

iBiaovpytg, t,dog, b, the Visurgis, 
now the Weser, Strab. 

^BiaToveg, (jv, oi, the Bistones, a 
Thracian tribe, dwelling south of 
Mount Rhodope, Hdt. 7, 110. Hence 

\BiarovLog, a, ov, of the Bistones, 
Bistonian, i. e. Thracian, Ap. Rh., 
etc. ; t) BiaTovia, sub. yTj, Bistonia, 
Orph. 

tBicTovig, and poet. Blctov ig, idog, 
7j, fem. to foreg,, Ap. Rh. ; cf. Bahr 
ad Hdt. 7, 109. 

Biaoyv, ovog, 6, the wild Indl, Bison, 
Paus. 10, 13. (So called from the 
country of the Bistones.) [t] 

tBm'?;, 7]g, t), Bitia, fem. pr. n., Anth. 
BtTTaKog, ov, b,=ipiTTanog, Eubul. 
Incert. 14. 

iBiTovptyeg, ov, oi, the Bituriges, a 
people of Gallia Aquitania, Strab. 

^B'lttlov, ov, t), Bittium, fein. pr. n., 
Anth. 

iBiTTig. idog, t), Bittis, fem. pr. n., 
Ath. 598 F. 


BAAI 

iTiiTuv, uvog, 6, Biton, son of Cy- 
dippe, priestess of Juno, and brother 
of CJeobis, Hdt. 1, 31,— Others in 
Xen., etc. [I] 

Biuaro, 3 plur. opt. pres. mid. 
from'jSidu, II. 11, 467. 

iBiuTjv, 2 aor. opt. from Blow, q. v. 
fBicjv, uvog, 6, Bion, a Bucolic poet 
of Smyrna, Mosch., etc. — 2. an Athe- 
nian archon, 01. 80, 3, Dion. H.— 3. 
an historian of Soli, Ath. 566 C. — 
Others in Ath., Strab., etc. 

Bifivac, inf., and Blutcj, imperat. 
aor. 2, from (3l6cj, Horn. 

BL&OLfiog, ov, {Blow) belonging to 
life ; life-like, worth living, possible to 
live, Soph. Ant. 566. 

BLwGLg, ecog, 7], life, course of life, 
N. T. Act. 26, 4. 

BicjOKOuai, as pass., to be made 
alive, to revive, Arist. Meteor. 

Bitjreov, verb. adj. from Blow, one 
must live, Plat. Gorg. 500 D. 
\BLwrrjg, ov, 6, Biotes, an Athenian, 
Dion. H. 

BiuTLKog, t), bv,— 8Lwaifj.og : also 
lively, Anst. H. A. 

BtUTog, rj, ov, = (Blow) to be lived, 
worth while living, worth considering as 
life, Ar. Plut. 197, (Hog BLWTbg, vita 
vitalis : oil Btwrbg, not to be endured, 
insupportable. 

iBiuro, imp. 2 aor. act. from Blow, 
Horn. 

BLwfyeAfjg, eg, ((3 tog, wfyeAew)=BLb- 
vp^orof, useful, profitable for life, 
Luc. 

iBMBev, for kBldBrfaav, 3 pi. 2 
aor. pass, of Bautttw. 

BAdBepbg, d, ov, (Bauittw) hurtful, 
ruinoxts, H. Horn., and Hes. Adv. 

BAaBr], rjg, r), (BAarcTw) hurt, dam- 
age, opp. to wilful wrong (adiiajjua), 
Aesch., etc. : (32,. rtvbg, damage to a 
. thing, Ar. Vesp. 1407 : of a person, 
77 true a BldBrj, who is nothing but 
mischief, Soph. El. 301 : (SAaBrjg 6lkt], 
an action for damage done, v. Att. Pro- 
cess, p. 475, sq. : cf. BldBog. [a] 

BXaBbstg, eatra, ev, = BAaBspbg, 
Nic. 

BTidBo/iat, — BldiTTOfjai, only 3 
sing. (3M8erai occurs in Horn. 

BMBog, eog, contr. ovg, Tb,=(3/\.d- 
87], hurt, injury, loss, usu. poet., and 
Hdt. 1, 9 ; but also found in Att. 
prose, e. g. Plat. Legg. 843 C, etc : 
indeed the Atticists mostly prefer 
BXdBog, Piers. Moer. p. 103, Osann 
Philem. p. 293. 

BAuddpbg, d, 6v,=7rAa6apbg, flac- 
cid, loose, spongy : metaph. silly, fatu- 
ous : akin to Blag, q. v. 

BAA'Z^,fut. p.dau: ^.Be(31a8a, 
a supposed radic. form, acc. to He- 
sych. — ficopatvu : acc. to Eustath. 
the root of Blatj : Hesych. connects 
it with Bauckw, = Aiyw, and BXar- 
T6co,= 7raidaptevofj.ai, also with BAa- 
dapog and irAadapbg : the Lat. blatire, 
and frequent, blaterare are traced by 
Festus to the same root ; cf. Buttm. 
Lex. v. Ba'lttelv, 6. 

\B\ar\vri, fig, 7), Blaine, a district 
of Paphlagonia, Strab. 

BAA.120'2, 7), ov, having the legs 
bent inwards, and the feet bent outwards, 
bandy-legged, Hipp. : in genl. crooked: 
also of limbs distorted by gout, or of 
a stammering tongue ; hence tuooog, 
TTAaruvLGTog Bl., twisted ivy, a plane- 
tree bending every way, Mel. 1 : rd 
BXaiad twv b'KLadiwv, the hollow of 
the hind-leg in which bees carry the 
pollen, Arist. H. A. Hence 

BXataoTTjg, rjrog, 7), crookedness of 
the legs, Arist. Probl. 


BAAS 

BAaLaow, to make BXataoc, Arist. 
H. A. 

B?^atauatg, swg, 7),=B%atGbT7]g. — 
II. double-dealing : also in rhet. the re- 
torting of a dilemma on the proposer 
of it, Arist. Rhet. 2, 23, 15. 

BAdKeta, ag, 7}, (BXaxevw) slack- 
ness, indolence, sloth, stupidity, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 2, 25 ; 7, 5, 83. 

BAuKEV/ua, arog, to, the conduct of 
a j3Xd^, a silly, stupid trick; also = 
foreg. [a] from 

BAukevw, f. -evgw, to behave like a 
(3?id^, to be slack, indolent, spiritless, 
silly, Xen. An. 2, 3, 11— II. in late 
authors^^ptiTrro/ww, to be nice, fas- 
tidious, delicate. 

BXdKiicog, 7), ov, like a Bau^: in 
genl. indolent, stupid, Plat., and Xen., 
v. Ruhnk. Tim. Adv. -tctig, Ar. Av. 
1323. 

BldKwdrjg, Eg, {Bau^, eldog) like a 
Bid?, Xen. Eq. 9, 1. 

Bldfjfja, arog, to, {Bautztw)—B?m- 
Bt], Cic.^Fin. 4, 21. 

BAA'S, BAdKog, 6, 7), slack, inactive, 
sluggish, spiritless, silly, stupid, oft. in 
Xen., v. Ruhnk. Tim.— II. later, ef- 
feminate, delicate, fastidious, braggart, 
Koen. Greg. 557. Comp. B?mkwte- 
pog, sup. BAdtcuTdTog, for wh. Buttm. 
proposes BAuKLKwrspog, BXuklkw- 
TdTog, on account of long penult, 
from BAdntKog, Ausf. Gr. Sprachl. 1, 
p. 261 n. : superl. rarely B'AdKLGTa- 
Tog. (Passow from BTid^w, q. v. : 
Buttm. Lexil. v. lSalttelv, 6, from 
juaAcLKog, as (Bawgkw, from fio?\,ELV.) 

BAcnzTTjpLog, ov, 0pp.,= sq. 

BAa.1rTLK.6g, t), ov, (Bauiztw) hurt- 
ful, mischievous, Philo. 

BAATTTfl, fut. -ipu, fut. mid. Bld- 
Tpofxcu, used as pass, in Thuc. 6, 64 : 
perf. pass. BifSXafifjaL: aor. 1 pass. 
sBMcpdTjv, Thuc. 4, 73, Antiphon 
123, 18 : but more usu. aor. 2 pass. 
eBAdBTjv (which is nearest the root 
BAAB-). To disable, weaken, hinder, 
stop, Od. 13, 22, rroSag, yovvaTa, to 
disable the feet, etc., for running, to 
lame them, to entangle or trip them 
up, Horn., who also has sBAaipi fie 
itbdag : — in genl. Horn, mostly uses 
it of material things, to hinder or stop 
so as to do one harm, c. gen. to hinder 
from, BAd-KTEiv Tivd keAevOov, Od. 

I, 195 ; so BlaBivTa aoigOlwv 6pb- 
fiwv, arrestedin its last course, Aesch. 
Ag. 120 ; 8Aa(j>d£tg /card KAovov, en- 
tangled in the melee, II. 16, 331 , {3acl- 
(fidslg ev of(J, caught in the branches, 

II. 6, 39 ; BXdBev upptaTa nai fairo, 
were stopped, could not get forwards, 
II. 23, 545.-2. also of the mind, <ppi- 
vag sBlatpE, distracted his senses or 
understanding, drove him mad : and 
so c. acc. pers. alone, to blind, deceive, 
mislead, II. 22, 15, Od. 23, 14 ; of Ate, 
who distracts men's minds, II. 9, 503 ; 
also of wine, Od. 21, 294 : hence 
BACKpdslg, Lat. 7nente captus, II. 9, 508, 
for which Theogn. 222, says voov 
BsBAafj.fj.evog eadAov, cf. ftAaibLfypov 
and (ppevoBAaBTjg. — 3. after Horn., in 
genl., to harm, damage, hurt, opp. to 
wilful wrong (ddiKelv), c. acc, Pind., 
and freq. in Att. ; also c. dat., Aesch. 
Euro. 661. 

BXaaa/Jov, ov, to, poet, metaph. 
for BdXaafiov, Nic. 

BAaoK&v, dvog, 6, Blascon, an isl- 
and near Gallia Narbonensis, Strab. 
v BAA2TA'N£2, fut. plaaTyau : aor. 
eBAaoTov : later aor. eBXaoTTjaa : to 
bud, sprout, Thuc. 3, 26 ; in genl. to 
burst forth, grow, Trag., etc. — II. tran- 
sit, to bring forth, bring up, Ap. Rh. 1, 
1131. 


BAEM 

J B/idaTetov, ov, To,—BAdoT7\, Nic. 

BAaaT£(j,=iJAaaTuvtj rare, Aesch. 
Cho. 589. 

BAA'STH, 7]g, 7), a bud, sprout, leaf, 
twig, Soph. Fr. 296, cf. Ant. 827.— II. 
increase, growth, Ttatdbg BAaGTai, Soph 
O. T. 717. 

BAdo~T7jfia, aTog, to, Aesch. Theb. 
533, and 

BAuGTTfjuog, ov,6,=B?\.daT7],Aesch. 
Theb. 12, Supp. 317. 

BAaoTjifiuv, ov, gen. ovog,=BAaa- 
TiKog, Nic. 

B%daT7]atg, ecog, 7), (BlaaTeui) a 
budding, sprouting, growth, Theophr. 

BAao~T7]T tK.bg, if , ov, (BAaoTEo) able, 
apt to bud or sprout, quick growing, 
Theophr. 

BlaoTLKog, tj, 6v, inclined to shoot, 
Theophr. : belonging to growth, upa, 
Geop. 

BAacTOKOTTEU, (BlacFTog, koitto)) 
to cut or break off young shoots, The- 
ophr. 

BAaaToAoyio), (BAaaTog, Aeyu) to 
thin or pick off yo^ng shoots, Lat. pam- 
pinare, Theophr. Hence 

BAaoToAoyia, re, 7), the thinning or 
pruning of young ihoots, esp. cf the 
vine, Theophr. 

tB XacTov ,ov, to - sq. , Nic . ap . Ath. 
684 A. 

BAASTO'2, ov, 6, a bud, sprout, 
shoot, sucker, Lat. germen, Hdt. 6, 37 
offspring, Soph. Fr. 314. 

BXag^TjfLEO), pf. kBlag^firfKa, but 
also BeB'Aag(p7]fj.7jKa, Dem. 228, 14, 
(BAug<f)7]fiog) to hurt a man's good name, 
to speak ill or to the prejudice of one, to 
defame, rrept Ttvog, Isocr. 310 B, slg 
deovg, Plat. Rep. 381 E, and so N. 
T., and Eccl., to blaspheme. — II. to 
utter words of ill omen, opp. to evipj]- 
fj.eo). 

BAag(j)7ffJLa, ag, 7), defamatory, ca- 
lumnious, abusive language, Eur. Iou. 
1189: blasphemy, Ttvbg, against one, 
N. T. : from 

BAdg^rffiog, ov, (perh. from B\d{ 
and (prjfJTj, others from Bauttto), quasi 
BAaipt(j)7jfJog) abusive, Dem. 110, 9 : 
speaking blasphemy, N. T. — II. speak- 
ing words of ill omen, opp. to ev<p?]uog. 
Adv. -/jug. Hence 

BXagjpTffJoavvT], Tjg, 7j,— BAag(j)7}fJLa. 
iBlavSog , ov, 7), Blaudus, a city of 
Greater Phrygia, Strab. 

BAavTT], 7]g, 7), usu. in plur. Blav- 
TaL, Qv, ai, a kind of slipper or sandal, 
Lat. solea, Plat. Symp. 174 A. 

BlavTLOv, ov, to, dim. from BXav 
T7], Ar. Eq. 889. 

BAavTou, cj, {BlavTrf) to beat with 
slippers, cf. Ter. Eun. 5, 7, 4. 

BXatpLyovia, ag, 7), (Bautttu, yovrj) 
a procuring of abortion. 

BldtpLg, eug, 7), (BMtttcj) a harm- 
ing, Plat. Legg. 932 E. 

BAafLTdipog, ov, {BMtcto, Tafyog) 
damaging graves, Welcker Syllog. 
Ep. 71, 4. 

BAa-tpL(f)po)v, ov, gen. ovog, (BMtt- 
to), (j)pTjv) maddening, (pappaKa, Orph., 
and Euphor. Fr. 10. Adv. -ovoq, 
Aesch. Theb. 726. 

Blelo, 2 sing. opt. aor. pass, for 
(3l V deL7]g, of Bd?,Au, II. 13, 288. 

BXeLg,^BA7]6eLg in Epich. (p. 109) 
acc. to E. M. p. 199. 

BAefieaivo, (prob. from Bpejuu) to 
brag, be proud of a thing, II., always 
in phrase adevei BAefieaLvet or Bae- 
fjEaivuv, exulting in his strength. 
But in Batr. 215,—jj.evea'Lvcd, c. inf. 

BAifJua, arog, to, (BAercLj) the look, 
glance, Eur. H. F. 306 : the eye itself 
in plur., Aesch. Fr. 224. 
\BAifiveg, ov, ( I, the Blcmyes, a 
269 


BAHE 

people of Africa on the Nile, Theocr. 
7, 114 ; also wr. BAififiVEg, Strab. 

BAE'NNA, rjg, 77, also filfva, f], 
and ftAsvog, sog, To,—fiv^a, nopv^a, 
(fr'Aiy/xa, phlegm, Lat. mucus, pituita, 
Hipp. : also written nAivva. 

BAE'NNOS, ov, b, a blockhead, 
simpleton, driveller, cui pituita molesta 
est : strictly, one with his head stuffed 
and stupified, cf. Kopv^du, and its opp. 
anofiVGGO). — II. a coarse fish, like the 
ko(3loc, also called fiaiuv, Sophr. ap. 
Ath. 288 A. 

BAENNO'2, rf, bv, stupid, silly, 
good for nothing. — II.— sq. 

B?i£vv68v,g, ec, (Plevva, tldog) run- 
ning at the nose, Arist. H. A. 

BAivog, eoc, T6,=[32,evva. 

iBAEKaiog, ov, 6, Blepaeus, a rich 
Athenian banker, Dem. 583, 17. 

B2,£TT£dai/j,Gjv, ov, gen. ovog, (j3Xi- 
7ru), balfiuv) seeing ghosts, supersti- 
tious : a nickname of the Socratics, 
either from their staring, absent look, 
or from their ghastly, pale complex- 
ion : also written [3l£7rid. or (3aetto6. 

BTiETTTjaig, eoc, rj, (,6?i£iTo) a look, 
a glance, Ar. Fr. 597. 

BAiirog, TO,—^\£fifia, a look, Ar. 
Nub. 1176. 

BAetvteov, verb. adj. from fiAEiru, 
one must look, elc Tt, Plat. Legg. 965 D. 

B?i£7ZTIk6c, rj, 6v, sharp - seeing, 
Anth. 

BXetttoc, 7], ov, ((SAetto) seen, worth 
seeing, Soph. O. T. 1337. 

\BAE7zvpog, ov, b, Blepyrus, masc. 
pr. n., Ar. Eccl. 327. 

BAETIfi, f. -ipo, to look, see, have 
the power of sight, Soph. O. C. 73 : to 
look on, cast the eyes on, freq. C. adv. 
(fiiAotppbviog, kxdpdg (Sa. irpog riva, 
Xen., £lg riva, Dem.: also c. acc. 
"Aprjv, (f>6(3ov (3A., to look fury, terror: 
Trag., and hence in comedy, icdpda- 
ua, bp'iyavov, vairv (SAetteiv, to look 
cress, mustard, etc., i. e., sour, freq. in 
Ar., v. Blomf. Aesch. Theb. 53.— II. 
to look in a particular direction, to be in- 
clined, to turn towards, Soph. Aj. 514 ; 
esp. of aspects, otKta irpbg fXEGrmfipi- 
av flAEirovGa, looking towards the south, 
like Lat. spectare for vergere. — III. to 
see the light, with or without (jxxog, 
hence, to live, Trag. : but gkotov (3 A., 
not to see the light, to be blind, Soph. 
O. T. 419— IV. to look and long after 
a thing, c. inf. Ar. Ach. 376—2. to 
take care of, guard, look to a thing, or 
to take care, beware, awb Tivog, N. T. 
— V. ra flTiETTOVTa, really existing, 
true, real things, Aesch. Cho. 844. — 
The word is not found in Horn. 

\B\£TOVT}Gtoi, cov, oi, the Bletonesii, 
a barbarian tribe, Plut. 

BA£(pupl£o, f. -lgu, to wink, Clem. 
Al. : from 

BA£<pdptg, idog, rj, the eyelash, Arist. 
H. A. [l Att., i Ion. and usu., cf. 
Drac. p. 45] : from 

BAi(pdpov, ov, to, {^Aettu) hardly 
used save in plur., strictly the eyelids, 
in Horn. usu. as the seat of sleep. — 
II. poet, the eyes, Hes. Sc. 7 (where a 
fern, form, (3l£(j)dp7j, seems not im- 
prob.), and very freq. in Trag. 

jBAEipidbat, (bv, ol, the Blcpsiadae, 
a tribe in Aegina, Pind. 01. 8, 99. 

iBXsijjLag, ov, b, Blepsias, masc. pr. 
n., Luc, etc. 

tBAEiptdTffiog, ov, b, Blepsidemus, 
name of a poor Athenian, Ar. Plut. 
332. 

BXrjSrjV, adv. (fldAAto) by throwing, 
hurling. 

BAr/ETat, Ep. subj. aor. pass, of 
BahAo for BXrjrjTaL, BAfjTai, Od. 17, 
472. 

270 


BAIT 

BArjfia, arog, to, (fidAAo) a spear- 
cast, shot, throw. — II. a missile, arrow. 
—III. a wound, Hdt. 3, 35. 

BArjfj.Evog, rj, ov, Ep. part. aor. 
pass, of BdXhu, Horn. 

tB?u?jpa, ag, rj, Blera, a city of Etru- 
ria, Strab. 

Blvodat, Ep. inf. aor. pass, of (SdA- 
Ao, Horn. 

iBArfGivuv, ovog, Blesinon, a city of 
Corsica, Strab. 

BAr/crTpt^o), f. -lgu, (fSXrjTog) to toss 
about, Xenoph. 7, 2. Pass, to be restless. 
Hence 

BArjGTpiGfibg, oil, b, a tossing about, 
restlessness, Hipp. 

BArjTBog, a, ov, (fidAAu) verb, adj., 
to be thrown. 

Blr)T7)p, r)pog, 6, fem. ^ArjTEtpa, 
ag, rj, a hurler, thrower. 

BXtjtikov, ov, t6,=P?i7]tov, The- 
ophr., v. ftArjTog II. 

BAtjto, Ep. 3 sing. aor. pass, of 
BuAAu, II. 

BAr/Tog, fj, ov, {BdXku) hurled, 
struck, shot : stunned, affected by a blow 
or stroke, Hipp. — II. to /3At]t6v, sub. 
£uov, a beast that wounds or stings, like 
danETov, ipnETov, [3Xrjxv T bv, Ael. 

B7iTjTpov, ov, to, {BdAAu) an iron 
band or hook; acc. to others, a wooden 
nail or rivet, gvGTov KOAArjTOV BXrj- 
rpoiGL, II. 15, 678. 

BAHXA'OMAI, fut. -f/ao/zat, also 
(3X?]XEo/iat, dep. mid. (BArjxy) to cry, 
esp. to bleat, of sheep, as firfudofiai, 
of goats ; though Ar. Plut. 293, ap- 
plies the first to both, cf. also fivudo- 
/xai : also of infants, Ar. Vesp. 570. 
Hence 

BAr/xdg, dSog, r), the bleating ani- 
mal, i. e. sheep, Opp. . 

BArixVi V c i V> bleating, oluv, Od. 12, 
266 : in genl. the cry, wailing of chil- 
dren, Aesch. Theb. 348. 

BArjxrjdfjbg, ov, 6, Ael., and 
BAr}xw a i CLTog, TO,=j3Ar/xv- 
BAqxyTd, uv, Td, (BArjxdofiai) 
bleating animals, Ael. : 0Ar}XVTu te- 
Kva, sheepish, said of the sons of Hip- 
pocrates by Eupol. Dem. 38, called 
fiAiTOfidfjfiai by Ar. Nub. 1001. 

^B?l?jxvov, ov, to, a species of fern, 
Diosc. 

B7,r]xp6g, d, ov, weak, nerveless, pli- 
ant, Alcae. ap. Eust., and Hipp., but 
not in Att. ; also with a euphon., 
dfiAyxpbg, Valck. Ad. p. 218, Buttm. 
Lexil. v. BMttelv, 6, p. 194. Adv. 
-pug, slightly, Hipp. (Prob. from 
Bid?.) 

BAtt^oc, ov > Vi a woody plant, flow- 
ering late, Theophr. 

BXrjxoOTjg, Eg, {(SArixy, sldog) bleat- 
ing, sheepish. Babrius. 

BAH'XftN, ovog, rj, more rarely, 
and perh. only in acc. /?At?^(j, ovg, rj, 
Ion. yXrjxov, y\rixd>, Koen. Greg. p. 
40 : — pennyroyal, Lat. mentha pulegium, 
Hipp. — l\. — E(pr](3aiov, Ar. Lys. 89, 
acc. to Gramm. with a pun on signf. 
I. Hence 

BArixovtag, ov, 6, prepared withpen- 
nyroyal, e. g. kvkecjv, Ar. Pac. 712. 

BAIMA'Zfl, f. -dau, to feel, strict- 
ly hens, to see if they have eggs, but 
also sensu obscoeno, Cratin. Incert. 
23. [i] Hence 

BXtjiiUGig, £0)g, 7/, a feeling, squeez- 
ing, [i] 

BIlggu, v. (3alttu and /3Alu. 

BTiLGTrjpig, idog, i], {(^Alttq) x £ tp 
{3 A., the hand ivhich cuts the honey- 
combs, etc., Anth. 

BAiTOfJ.dfJ.iJ.ag, also ftAtTOfidfiag, ov, 
6, a booby, v. sub fi\rfxr}Ta : akin are 
fj.au/idK.vOog and GVKOfidfifiag, from 
/idfjfja. 


BO Ail 

BAI'TON, ov, to, a pot-herb, orach, 
v. Buttm. Lexil. (3Aitteiv, p. 193. 

BAI'TTC f. \3Vlgo, Ion. pAiGGo, 
to cut, esp. the comb of bees, to take the 
honey. (From fjiAi, as (3Ad$; from 
fialaKog, Buttm. Lexil. in voc, and 

dflfipOGLOg 9.) [£(76)] 

1B?UTvpt, to, imitation of the sound 
of a musical chord, Diog. L. Hence 

\BAiTvp'tZ,ofiai, to give forth the sound 
of a musical chord, Gal. 

BAOSTTO'S, d, ov, awful, awe 
inspiring, Horn, only in II., of the 
look and mien of heroes : also in 
Plato, manly, noble. — II. later, terrible, 
stern. Adv. -pug. 

BAoGvp6<ppuv, ov, gen. ovog, (/3Ao 
Gvpog, (ppfiv) stern-minded, Aesch. 
Supp. 833. 

BAoGvpuirmg, ov, b, later masc. of 
sq., Opp. 

BAoGvpuTug, idog, rj, (ftAoGvpbg, 
toil)) awful-looking, Topyd), II. 11, 36. 

BAoGvpuTvog, ov, later form of foreg., 
Dion. P. 123. 

BAY'ZQ^Avw, Anth. Hence 
iBXvGig, sag, r\, and (3AvGfja, aTOc, 
to,— sq. 

BXvGfJ.bg, ov, b, a bubbling up. 
^BAvGGtog, ov, b, Blyssius, masc. pr. 
n., Plut. Tib. Grac. 8. 

BAvttu,=I3Avo), f3Av&, dub. 1. in 
Plat. Rep. 564 E. 

BAY'£2, f. flAvGG), to bubble, spout, or 
gush forth, Lyc. : hence to be full, to 
be haughty : also /3Av£o. — II. transit. 
to pour out, Grafe Mel. 119. [v in pres 
and impf., except when it stands be 
tween two long sylls. : v in other 
tenses.] (Akin to (pAvu,fluo, /3pvu.) 

BAuOpbg, d, bv, ((3Augku) shooting 
up, tall growing, always of plants and 
trees, Horn., only poet. 

BAufxldiOv, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

BA£2M0'2, ov, b,=ipo)fj.6g, a bit, a 
mouthfid, esp. of bread. — II. a commons 
of bread, Lat. quadra, v. OKTa^AufJog. 

BAuGig, sug, rf, an arrival, presence, 
from 

BXugku, fut. fjoAovfiai : aor. Ifio 
Aov, fioAelv, fioAuv : perf. fj,£/j,(3X'jjKa : 
Horn, uses aor., and perf. ; the fut. is 
in Aesch. Pr. 689, Soph. O. C. 1742. 
Togo, to come, even of lifeless things, 
esp. of time, II. 24, 781 ; Od. 17, 190: 
of ships, II. 15, 720. (v. sub juoAEiv.) 

Bodyptov, ov, to, (fioaypog) a shield 
of wild bull's hide, Horn. 

\Bodyptog, ov, 6, Boagrius, a river 
in Locris, II. 2, 533. 

Bbaypog, ov, b, (ftovg, dyptog) a 
wild bull, Philostr. 
tBodSpb/jog, ov, Dor. for dorjd., Anth. 

Boudbog, Dor. for (3orjf)bog, Pind. 

Bbdfia, aTog, to, (f3odtj) a shriek, 
cry, Aesch. Ag. 920 : a loud strain, 
Avpag, Cydias ap. Ar. Nub. 967. 

tBoa/j'iAicag, a, b, Bomilcar, a Car- 
thaginian pr. n., Polyb. 

BodvdEfjov, ov, to, = (Sov(j)6a?.fj.ov, 
Hipp. 

Boat;, dKog, b, contr. (8odo) 
a fish, so called from the sound it 
makes, box ! sacred to Mercury, Epich, 
p. 11, Ar. Fr. 400. 

BouTTfg, ov, 6, fem. j3ouTtg, idog, 57, 
(j3odu) crying, screaming, Aesch. Pers. 
575. [a] 

BoavAiov, ov, to,= sq., Orph. 

BbavAog, ov, b, Theocr. 25, 108, 
and f36avlov, ov, to, Ap. Rh. 3, 1288 
(j3ovg, avArf) an ox-stall. 

BOA'S2, f. fiorjGo, Att. ^or/GOfiat, 
and Ion. contr. (3ugu, ftuGOfiai : aor 
E(3o7fGa, Ion. sftoGa, II. 12, 337 : aor 
pass. £(3o7]d7}v, Ion. kfiuGdrfv, ((3o7f) . 
— like Lat. boare, to utter a cry from 
joy or grief, to shout, Horn., naov rs 


BOH 9 

yeyiove Borjoag, as far as he could make 
himself heard by shouting, Horn. : also 
of things, to thunder, roar, howl, as the 
wind and waves, to echo, Lat. reboare, 
KVfta, rjiovec, II. 14, 394 ; 17, 265.— 
II. later also trans, c. acc. pers., to 
call to one, call on, Pind. P. 6, 36, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 2, 5 : esp. to call to aid : to 
proclaim by name, praise. — 2. to com- 
mand, demand in a loud voice, Soph. 
O. T. 1287 : rive tl, to shout some- 
thing out to another. 

iB6j7)c, ov Ion. eu 6, Boges, a Per- 
sian governor, Hdt. ™, 107. 

\Boyo6idrapoc, ov, 6, Bogodiatarus, 
mase. pr. n.. Strab. 

tBoyog , ov, 6, Bogus, a king in Mau- 
rusia, Strab. 
tBodeyxoc, ov, 6, Bodincus, a name 
of the Po, Polyb. 2, 16, 12. 

Boela, Ion. Boeltj, rj, v. under Bostog. 

BoEianoc, Tj, ov, and 

Boelkoc, rj, ov, (Bovg)—BoELog, of 
ox-hide: Isvyij B., wagons drawn by 
oxen, Thuc. 4, 128. 

Boeloc, a, ov, also BoEog, a, ov, 
(Bovg) of an ox or oxen, esp. of ox-hide 
or ox-leather, Horn., who uses both 
forms : hence j) Bosta and i) Boia, 
contr. Bor), sub. dopd, the hide when 
taken off, Horn. : a shield or thong of 
ox-hide, H. Horn. Ap. 487. 

Bosvc, iuc, 6, a thong or cord of ox- 
leather, Od. 2, 426. 

Bofi, i), for Boetj, v. Bosiog. 

BOH', 7}g, 7], a cry, whether of joy 
or grief, shout, cry for succour, Horn. ; 
but with him it is usu. the battle-cry, 
the alarm, and even the battle itself: 
Bor)v dyadog, freq. epith. of his heroes, 
good at the battle-cry, or in battle : also 
of things, as the notes of the lyre 
and flute, II. 18, 495, where Bot)v 
EY£tv stands for (3oav : of the roar of 
the sea, Od. 24, 48 : the cry of sup- 
pliants, Trag. Proverb, baov utto 
Boijg evekev, as far as words went, only 
in appearance, Thuc. 8, 92, Xen. Hell. 
2, 4, 31.— ll.= (3 or/d Eta, aid called for, 
succour, Aesch. Supp. 730, Ag. 1349. 

BoTjyEvrjg, ig, (flovg, *y£vu) born, 
sprung from an ox, of bees, Mel., cf. 
Boviraig, II. 

BoTj6po/J,io), (l3or}dp6fJ.og)—f3orjdeG), 
to run to a cry for aid, haste to help, 
succour, Eur. Or. 1356. — II. to run 
with a shout upon the enemy, assail, 
Luc. Hence 

Bo7]dp6/iLa, uv, rd, v. sub Borjdpo- 

UIG)V. 

BorjSpojjLLrj, Tjg, r), a helping, aiding, 
Maxim. 381. 

BorjdpofiLog, ov,=8o7)dp6[iog, Cal- 
lim. 

Bor)6pofitd)V, uvog, 6, the third Attic 
month, m which the Borjdpofua were 
Celebrated, in memory of the conquest 
of the Amazons by Theseus ; an- 
swering to the latter half of Septem- 
ber and the beginning of October. 

Bo7/Sp6juog, ov, {Bor], SpafiEiv) help- 
ing, giving succour, a helper, Eur. 
Phoen. 1432. 

Bo7]6apxog,ov, 6, {BorjdELa, ttpxu) a 
captain of auxiliaries (BorjdEia), a Car- 
thaginian officer, Polyb. 1, 79, 2. 

BorjOsta, ag, i), help, aid, rescue, 
support, freq. in Thuc. — II. = BoTjdoi, 
auxiliaries, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 20 : from 

Bor/Oio, a, f. -rjou, (Bor/66g) to as- 
sist, succour, come to the rescue, Aesch . 
Supp. 608^ tlvl, Eur. I. A. 79 ; to go 
to aid, ettc ronov, Thuc. and Xen. 
Pass, impers. BEBo^Or/Tat k/uoi, An- 
tiph. 

Borjdrina, arog, to, aid, succouring, 
means of assistance, Polyb. — 2. a rem- 
•dy, medicine, Hipp. 


BOIA 

Bor/dr/juaTiKog, tj, 6v,=(3orjd7]TiKog, 
Diosc. 

Borjdr/Gl/Liog, ov, that may be assisted 
or cured, Theophr. 

BorjdrjTEov, verb. adj. from BoTjdio), 
one must help, give aid, Dem. 14, 5. 

BorjdrjrtKog, rj, ov, (fiorjdiu) ready 
or able to help, aiding, Arist. Rhet. 

Bor/doidng, ov, 6, son of Boethous, 
i. e. Eteoneus, Od. 4, 31. 

BoTjdoog, ov, (Boy, 6eu) hasting to 
the battle-shout, warlike, II. 13, 477 : 
Bot/66ov ap/ia, a chariot hasting to the 
battle, II. 17, 481, cf. Pind. N. 7, 48, 
which, however, is dub. : cf. sq. 

Borjdog, ov, prose and Att. form of 
foreg., helping, aiding: oft, as subst. 
an assistant, Hdt. 5, 77, Thuc, etc. 

iB6r/dog, ov, 6, Boethus, a poet of 
Tarsus, Strab. — 2. an Epicurean phi- 
losopher, Plut. — Others in Paus., etc. 

Borfkda'ia, ag, i), cattle -lifting, a 
stealing of oxen, in Homer's time the 
chief object of plunder : hence in 
genl.= plunder, booty, II. 11, 671. — II. 
a driving and keeping of oxen ; the place 
where they are kept. Anth. : from 

Borjldrio), (Bovg, kXavvu) to drive 
away oxen, Ar. Fr. 598. — 2. to drive and 
tend oxen, Lyc. 816. — II. (Botj, hXav- 
V(S) to drive with outcries or shouting, 
Opp. Cyn. 4, 64. 

BorjTidrrjg, ov, 6, fern, fiorfkdrig, 
toog, r), one that steals oxen: driving or 
tormenting oxen, [ivuip, Aesch. Supp. 
307. — 2. that drives oxen, a drover, 
Plat. : didvpa/iBog, which gains a bull 
for the prize, Pind. O. 13, 26. Hence 

Bo?/?MTLKog, 7), ov, disposed to drive 
or steal oxen : 7) -kt), sub. texvtj, the 
art of tending cattle, Plat. Euthyphr. 
13 D. 

Bor/fia, arog, to, v. Boa/ia. 

Bonvo/uog and Borjvofiog, ov,=Bov- 
voiiog and Bovvojuog, Theocr. 

Bong, ov, 6, (Bodu) a crier, Luc. 

Bonaig, Eug, 7], a crying, shouting : 
also=/3o?7. 

Bo7]T7]g, ov, 6, fern. BoijTLg, tdog, tj, 
Ion.,= BoaTrjg, q. v. 

BoTjTog, 7), ov, (Bodu) shouted, sung 
aloud, vfif)vaog dp7]V0LCL Botjtoq, 
Welcker Syllog. Ep. 50, 7. 

BorjTvg, vog, 7), Ion. for Bor/aig, Od. 
1, 369. 

Bodpevo, (Bodpog) to dig a trench, 
bury therein, Geop. 

Bodpifa, f. -iau,— foreg. 

Bodpcov, ov, to, dim. from fiodpog. 

BodpoEidT/g, Eg, (Bodpog, sWog) ditch- 
like, hollowed, Hipp. 

BO'0PO2, ov, b, a pit, any hole dug 
in the ground, Od. 6, 92 ; 10, 517 : a 
trench, ditch, hollow, such as a fire 
makes in the snow, Xen. An. 4, 5, 6. 
(Akin to (3d6og, (Sv86g,fodio.) Hence 

Bo6p6w,=[3odp£VG), Gal. 

Bodvvog, ov, d,=j36dpog, Xen. Oec. 
19, 3. 

Bo?, like alftoT, exclam. of dislike 
or of scorn, Ar. Pac. 1066. 

iBotal, dv, al, Boeae, a city of La- 
conia, in Strab. also wr. Bota, Polyb. 
5, 19 : 6 BotdTTjg, an inhabitant of 
Boeae, Paus. 

\Bola\avoL, ol,=Bo)lavoi, Dion. H. 

iBo'idvov, ov, to, Bovianum, a city 
of the Samnites in Italy, Strab. 

tBo«/3??, Tjg, 7), Boebe, a city of Thes- 
saly, II. 2, 712 : adj. Bot(3r/ig, tdog, 7), 
Boebean, of Boebe, Titfivr/, II. 2, 711, 
Hdt. 7, 129 ; also Boij3tdg, ddog, Pind. 
P. 3, 60. Hence 

\Boij3iog, a, ov, of Boebe, Boebean, 
Eur. Ale. 590. 

Boifidptov, Att. /3oiddpiov, ov, to, 
dim. from (3ovg, Ar. Av. 585. 

Botchov, Att. (3otdiov, ov, to, dim. 


BOAB 

from j3ovg,A.r. Ach. 1036, Piers. Moer 
276 : a little or young cow or ox. — II, 
7), Boedium, fem. pr. n., Anth. 

Bo'iKog, 7), 6v,=(3o£iaKog, of an ox. 
/?. &vyog, a team of oxen. 

tBot/Aat, Civ, al, Bovillae, a city of 
Latium, 6 BoiWavog, an inhabitant 
of Bovillae, Dion. H. 

tBotot, Polyb., Boiot, Strab., ol, tht 
Boii, a people of Gaul. 

iBotov, ov, Thuc, Bo'iov, ov, Strab., 
to, Boeum, a city of the Dorian Te- 
trapolis. 

\Bolog, ov, b, also Boiog, Paus., 
Boeus, son of Hercules. — 2. a writer, 
composer of an 'Opvtdoyovia, Ath. 
393. 

\Boionog, ov, 6, Boiscus, masc. pr. 
n., Xen. An. 5, 8, 23. 

Bo'lgt'i, adv. ox-wise, in ox-language, 
(SolgtI TiaTiElv, Iambi. 

BotUTapxEO), to be a Boeotarch, 
Thuc. 4, 91 : from 

BotuTdpxvCi ov, b, (BomjtoI, upx^) 
a Boeotarch, one of the chief magis- 
trates at Thebes, Arnold Thuc. 4, 91. 

BotuTta, ag, 7), Boeotia, a province 
of Greece, so called from its rich cat- 
tle-pastures, first in Hes. Hence 

BoicoTcd^o) and Botoni^u, to play 
the Boeotian, i. e. to be heavy, dull : to 
speak Boeotian, Xen. An. 3, 1, 26. — 
II. to side with the Boeotians, Boeotize 
in politics, etc, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 34. 

BoiuTcdiov, ov, to, dim. from Boi- 
OTog, a little Boeotian, Ar. Ach. 872 

[Tl] 

^BoiidTLnog, t), ov, Boeotian, Xen 
Hell. 5, 1, 30. Adv. -tig. 

iBottJTiog, a, ov, Boeotian, II 

iBotcjTig, Ldog, 7), fem. adj. to Botd) 
Tiog, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 11. 

tBotuTog, ov, b, a Boeotian, II., etc. 
— 2. Boeotus, a son of Neptune and 
Arne, Diod. — 3. an Athenian against 
whom Dem. spoke. 

BoioTLOvpjTjg, Eg, (BoiuTiog, *spyo) 
of Boeotian work, updvog, Xen. Cyn. 
12,3. 

fBoicxopig, tog, 6, Bocchoris, an Ae- 
gyptian king, Diod. S. 

tB6i<xog, ov, 6, Bocchus, a king of 
Mauritania, Strab. 

Bo\d, ag, r), Dor. and Aeol. for 
(SovXt/, Koen Greg. p. 191. 

Bolalog, a, ov, (/3oXt}) of or belong- 
ing to the throw : but — II. dashing, 
impetuous, Trag. ap. Plut. Lucull. 1. 

B6\[ia, 7), the Lat. vulva, Anth. 

Bolftdpiov, ov, to, dim. from /?oA- 
.j36g, Epict. — II. = . (3o9i(3lSiov. 

tBoA/fy, t]g, 7), Bolbe, a lake in Ma- 
cedonia, Aesch. Pers. 490; Thuc. 1, 
58. — II. mother of Olynthus, Ath. 
344 E. 

BoXfitdtov, ov, to, also flolfltTtov, 
a small kind of cuttle-fish, Lat. poly pis, 
Hipp. : elsewh. (3oltTatva, /3oX/3i- 
tlvt], (3o?i8oTlv7}, QoXSiTig (f36?ifit- 
tov), so called from its smell : also 
(3opi(3v/iiov and o&lig. 

BoXfltvrj, Tjg, rj, a white kind of BoTi- 
(log, Theophr. [i] 

BoTiBLov, ov, to, Hipp., and (3ol- 
BiGKog, 6, dim. from BoTiBog. 

\Bo1(3ltlvt], Tjg, 7), Bolbitine, a city 
of the Aegyptian Delta; adj. BolB'i 
Tivog, 7], ov, of Bolbitine, oTOfia, tht 
Bolbitine mouth of the Nile, Hdt. 2, 17 

BoIBltlvt], Tjg, rj, and 

BolBtTtov, ov, to, v. sub. BoIBl- 
Slov. 

BoTiBiTtg, idog, 7), others parox. 
BoXBiTig, v. Epich. p. 31, but dub.,= 
BolBidiov. 

BoIBltov. ov, to, and BolBiTog. 
ov, b, Att. BoAitov, BoliTog, (i36Xog) 
excrement, dung, manure, esp. coiv-dung 
271 


BOMB 

Oratin. Dionys, 6, Ar. Eq. 658. Hence 
imbulbitare. 

Bol3osi df]g, £g, ( Bo7i(36g, sldog ) 
bulb-like, bulb-shaped, Theophr. 

BOABO'2, ov, 6, Lat. BULBUS, 
a bulb, onion, any bulbous root : also a 
mushroom, truffle : a particular bulbous 
root that grew wild in Greece, and 
was much eaten both as a strength- 
ening and pleasant food, v. Schol. 
Ar. Nub. 1 89. (Akin to vulva, volvere, 
from the layers or folds which formed 
these roots.) 

BolBoTlVT], 7J,= Bo\BlTlVn. 

Bo/iBudrjg, Eg,—f3o7iBo£idfjg. 
*Boleu, obsol. pres. whence is 
formed BsBo^Arjiiai, perf. pass, of 

Bolsuv, uvog, 6, (BoXrj) a place 
where one throivs things away, esp. a 
dung-hill, privy, cf. GiTOj3olscjv. 

BoTif), Tjg, 7], {BdXko) a throw, stroke, 
Od. : a wounding with missiles : also 
act. a throwing, darting, Aesch. Theb. 
430 : a hitting, wounding : metaph., 
like BsTiog, a glance, d(f>da?^o)v, Od. 
4, 150, expressing also the quick mo- 
tion of the eye : f3o?Mi t)?uov, sun- 
beams. Soph. Aj. 877. 

Bo?a'Cw, {BoVig) to heave the lead, 
sound, N. T. 

BoMvQog, ov, 6,= B6vaGog. 

BoXlg, Ldog, r), (BdXlu) any thing 
thrown, a missile, arrow, Plut. — 2. the 
sounding lead. — 3. uGTpaTTtov Bo?ug, a 
flash of lightning. — 4. Lat. tessera, a 
die, Anth. 

tB6?uGGog , ov, i], Bolissus, a city on 
the coast of Aeolis, Thuc. 8, 24. 

BoViTaiva, 7], — Bo\B'idiov, Arist. 
H. A. 

BoTilrLVog, Tjt ov, of dung, esp. cow- 
dung, Ar. Ran. 295. 

BoTutov, to, and fioTarog, 6, Att. 
for (361(3., q. v. 

BoWa, Aeol. for BovXf). 

B6?ilofj.at, Aeol. for Bovlopiai, The- 
ocr. 28, 15. 

BoloKTVnia, ag,7j, {Bokog, ktvwsiS) 
the rattling of the dice, Anth. : the sound 
of any thing thrown or falling. 

B6Xofiai, — 8ovlo/Liai, only found 
II. 11, 319, ubi v. Spitzn. ; Od. 16, 
387, acc. to Wolf's correction : and 
acc. to some MSS. in Od. 1, 234 ; cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. v. Bovlojiai 8. 

B6?iog, ov, 6, (paAAw) a throw, esp. 
with dice, or with a casting-net : me- 
taph., Eur. Baceh. 847 : hence — II. a 
casting-net : also — 2. the thing caught, 
Bolog ixQvtdv, a draught of fishes, 
Aesch. Pers. 424. — III. the casting of 
teeth, Arist. H. A. 

Bo/uBd^u, f. -ugu, and (3ofi(3aivo, 
—BoiiBecj. 

BojuBaTiO^o/J-Bd^, mock-heroic excla- 
mation of admiration, Ar. Thesm. 48 : 
stronger form of sq. 

BojxBd^, exclamation of surprise or 
mock admiration, Ax. Thesm. 45, cf. 

BojiBavTiiog, ov, b, com. word for 
a<7nav?\,7]g, a bag-piper, Ar. Ach. 866, 
Vesp. 107, a pun on avlrjTTjg and 
BojuBv/aog. 

BopiBso, f. -rjGO, {BpfiBog) to sound 
deep, dull, or hollow, in Horn, of the 
heavy sound of a falling body, like 
dovTcito, and of the hollow roar of the 
waves : later to hum, whistle, rustle, 
esp. of bees or gnats, to buzz, Ar. 
Plut. 538. (Onomatop.) Hence 
BofiBrjdov, adv. buzzing, Ap. Rh.2,133. 
Bo,uf3ijsig, eaaa, £v,=8o/xf3r}Tiic6g, 
Anth. 

BbfiBnoig, sog, 7), any deep, hollow 
sound, esp. buzzing, humming : hence 
a buzzing crowd, LXX. 
972 


BOPA 

Bo/uj37]T7jg, ov, b, a buzzer, hummer, 
Anth.' 

BofJ.(3nriii6g, 7], ov, buzzing, hum- 
ming. 

Bo/iBo, to, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 
1176, for Bo/iBog. 

BO-MB02, ov, b, Lat. BOMBUS, 
any deep, hollow sound, rustling, whist- 
ling, humming, buzzing, Heliod. (Ono- 
matop.) 

iBofj.,6vKr], rig, r), Bombyce, fern. pr. 
n., Theocr. 10, 26. {v\ 

BofiBvnia, ov, to,, {(36n(3v$i) buzzing 
insects. — II. also the cocoons of the silk- 
worm, Arist. H. A. 

Bo/uBvKiag, b, v. sub B6/xf3v^. 

Bo/uBvln, r),—(36juj3vXog. 

BojiBvlid^u, (/3ojuj3eo)) v. BopBopv- 
£0, Arist. Probl. 

BojuBvliog, ov, or BofiBvliog, ov, 
6 and 7), a buzzing insect, humble-bee, 
gnat, Ar. Vesp. 107 — II. = BbfiBvlog, 
Hipp. 

Bo/nBv?ug, idog, 7), = irojucpolvZ, a 
bubble.— \l.={36[i8v%, Arist. H. A. 

BofiBvlog, ov, 6, a narrow-necked 
vessel, that gurgles in pouring. 

BO'MBYS, VKog, b, a silk-ivorm, 
Arist. H. A. — II. part of the flute, also 
the flute itself, Aesch. Fr. 54 : hence 
(3onf3vKLag KuXa/uog, Theophr. — III. 
the windpipe of birds. 

Bovacog, ov, 6, the bonasus, wild ox, 
Arist. H. A. [a acc. to Gesner, Thes. 
L. L.] 

BovOvTievatg, eug, 7), and Bovdv- 
Xsvo, v. bvd. 

^Bovuvng, ov, 6, Vondnes, son of 
Phraates, Strab. 

fBo^og, ov, 6, Boxus, a Persian, 
Strab. 

BooBoGKog, ov, b, (./36gtccj) a herds- 
man. 

Bo6y?i7jvog, ov, ((3ovg, y"kr)v7j) ox- 
eyed, Nonn. 

BoodfirjT7}p, rjpog, 6, {(3ovg, da/idu) 
a tamer of oxen, Q. Sm. 

Boofyyiov, to, ((3ovg, &yog) a team 
of oxen. 

BoodvTrjg, ov, b,=/3ovd. 

BooKleip, ervog, 6, (Bovg, kMittu) 
contr. BovnTiEip, a stealer of oxen, Soph. 
Fr. 857. 

Booaloirog, ov, (f3ovg, kXetttcj) ox- 
stealing, Orph. 

BooKpatpog, ov, ((3ovg, upaipa) ox- 
horned, Nonn. 

BooKpdvog, ov,=j3ovKp. 

BooKT&aia, ag, 7), {(3ovg, ktelvcS) a 
slaying of oxen, Anth. 

Boovo/uog, ov,= 8ovv6/xog. 

Boop^a'iGTng, ov, b, (Bovg, fra'to) 
slayer of oxen, Tryph. 

iBobg avXrj, 7), the ox's grot, a cave 
in Euboea, Strab. 

BooonoTTog, ov,^ (Bovg, gkottso) 
looking after oxen, Nonn. 

\B060~ovpa, ag, 7), {j3obg ovpd) Boo- 
sura, a city of Cyprus, Strab. 683. 

Booaaoog, ov, ((3ovg, crevo) driving 
or frightening oxen, Q. Sm. 

BoocrdoLg, eug, 7), = fiovaTaotg, 
Call. Del. 102. 

BooGTolog, ov, {(3ovg, cteIIu) 
drawn by oxen, Nonn. 

BooG<j>dyta, ag, 7), = {3ovo<payta, 
Anth. 

BooTpocpog, ov,=(3ovTp6(j)og, Nonn. 
14, 377, restored by Graefe in place 
of (3ooTpoxog, ox-traversed, (rpe^w). 

Boow, <j, f. -Ldoo, to make an ox of, 
change into an ox, like i-n-ndu. 

Boou, Ep. for (3odu, Horn. 

BOPA', ag, r), eatage, pasture, food, 
Aesch. Pr. 583, Hdt. 1, 119. (vorare, 
(3i/3puoKu.) 

Bopddsv, adv. (Bopiag) better /36/>- 
badsv, q. v. 


BOPI 

BbpdTov, ov, to, a species ot ju- 
mper, the savin, Diod. S. 2, 49. 

Bopi3op%G), f. -cgo), (f3dpl3opog) to 
be like mud or filth, smell or taste there- 
of, Diosc. 

Bopj3op68vjiiog, ov, ((36pf3opog, 6v- 
fiog) muddy-minded, filthy, Ar. Pac. 
753. 

Bopj3opoKoiT7]g, ov, b, (f36p(3opog, 
koltt]) mudcoucher, name of a frog, 
Batr. 229. 

BOTBOP02, ov, 6, (cf. French 
Bourbe) slime, mud, mire, Lat. coenum, 
Aesch. Eum. 694: dung, Ar. Vesp. 
259, etc., differing from -nrfkbg, clay, 
q.v^ 

B6pj3opog, ov, 6, the Borborus, a 
river of Macedonia, Plut. 

Bopf3opoTdpat;ig, b, (j36pl3opog, Ta- 
pdaac)) a mud-stirrer, said of a trouble- 
some, factious fellow, Ar. Eq. 309. 
[ra] 

Bop(3opdo), fi,f. -6go), ((36p/3opog) to 
cover with mire or mud, to change into 
mud, Arist. Gen. An. 

Bopj3opvy7], r)g, 7), and 

Bopj3opvyp.6g, ov, 6, a grumbling oj 
the bowels, Hipp. : from 

BopBopv^u, f. -v^u, to have a grum- 
bling in the bowels, for which Aristot. 
uses BofiBvltdfa, to rumble, cf. nop- 
KopvyEto. 

Bopftopudrjc, Eg, (Bopfiopog, ddog) 
miry, filthy, irr/lbg Bop(3opubEGTEpog, 
Plat. Phaed. Ill E. 

^BopEddr/g, ov, 6, son of Boreas; usu. 
in pi., i.e. Zetes and Calais, Diod. 
4, 44. [a]. 

Bopsag, ov, b, Ion. Bopsng, contr. 
Bopf/g, £(J, Horn., Att. Bof)bdg, a. the 
North wind, and, personified, Bore- 
as, the spirit of the N. wind, Horn. : 
taken more strictly, the wind from 
N.N.E., Aquilo : also the North, irpbg 
Bopiav dvsfiov, towards the North, 
Hdt., irpbg Bopiav Tivog, northward 
of a place, Thuc. 

BopE dg, ddog, 7), Ion. Bopsidg, poet. 
Boprjidg, Boprjig, a Boread, daughter 
of Boreas, Soph. Ant. 985. — II. in genl. 
as fern. adj. boreal, northern, rvvoai, 
Aesch. Fr. 181. 

BopEaGjuog, ov, b, (Bopsdfa) the 
festival of Boreas. 

BopirjQEv, adv. ,from the north, Dion. 
P. 79, so BoppddEV and Bopddsv. 

BopirjvdE, adv., northwards, Dion. 
P. 137. 

BopErjTLg, idog, 7), fern, of Bopsiog, 
UKTat, Dion. P. 243. 
tBopsialog, a, ov,--B6p£cog, Anth. 

Bopsidg, ddog, 7), poet, for Bopeac, 
q.v. 

^BopEtyovot, ov, ol, {Bopsag, *y£v(S) 
born of the North wind, the Aborigines, 
Lyc. 1253. 

Bopstodsv, poet, for Bopindsv, q.v., 
Nonn. 

Bopsiog, a, ov, also og , ov, belonging 
to the N. wind, northern, Soph. O. C. 
1240 : ra Bopsia, the northern parts. 
Superl. BopsioTaTog, Dion. P. 

Bopsvg, b,— Bopsag, nom. notused, 
in oblique cases, Boprjog, etc., in late 
Ep. : also in late wr. su>g, nom. pi. 
Bopsig, Alciph. . ^ 

BopsuTig, idog, r),=Bopcc.g, Anth 
iBopniddng , su, b,—Bopsddr]c, Anth 

Boprjidg, ddog, r), poet, for Bopsidg, 
Bopsag. 

BopTjiog, 7], ov, Ion.=B6pcf(?c, Hdt 

Bopn'ig, idog, 7),— Bopsag, Anth. 

Bop?;c, sco. 6, Ion. contr. for Bopsag ; 
hence — II. Bores, a hound of Actaeon, 
Apollod. 3, 4, 6. 

Bopiddr/g, ov, 6, strictly son of 
Borius, a pr. n. Boriades, Thuc. 3 
100. 


BOST 

Bopog, a, ov, (Bopd) devouring, glut- 
onous, Ar. Pac. 38. 

Bofyddev, adv., Att. for BopeTjdev. 

Bop'p'alog, a, ov, also og, ov, Anth. 
=B6pewg, Aesch. Theb. 527: the 
form Bop'deZog is dub. 

tB6p/5a//a, ov, ra, Borrama, a city 
of Palestine, Strab. 

Bopfidg, d, b, Att. contr. for Bo- 
oeag, also in plur. Bop'p'al, Gramm., 
. Schaf. Schol. Par. Ap. Rh. 2, 529. 

iBopannra, ov, tu, Borsippa, a city 
of Babylonia, Strab. 

Bopveg, ov, ol, unknown Libyan 
animals, Hdt. 4, 192. 

iBopvaOevT/g, ovg and ov, Ion. eo, 6, 
the Borysthenes, now the Dnieper, a 
river ot European Sarmatia, Hdt. 4, 
18. — 2. a city on the banks of the 
above, Hdt. 4, 78. Hence 

\Bopva6evLT7jg, ov Ion. eo, b, Ion. 
BopvadevetTT/g, fern. BopvadevlTLg, 
idor, an inhabitant of Borysthenes, 
Hdt. 4, 17, etc. 

Boatg, eog, 7], (8 6a no) food, fodder, 
pasture, II. 19, 268. 

BoaKudiog, a, ov, foddered, fed, 
Nic. : from 

BoaKug, ddog, 7], feeding, fed, Nic. : 
hence as subst., a kind of duck, Arist. 
H.A. 

Boanri or Bookt], rjg, t/, fodder, food, 
Aesch. Eum. 266. 

Boonrjixa, arog, to, (BoaKo) that 
which is fed or fatted, of beasts graz- 
ing ; in genl. fatted beast, cattle : a 
herd of cattle, Xen. Hell. 4, 6, 6 : also 
a single beast, Strab. — II. pasturage, 
food, Trag. ; and so dvai/j-arov 8. 
daifiovov, a prey drained of blood by 
the Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 302. 

BocKr>/ia.Td)drjg, eg, (B6aK7]fia, el- 
dog) like fatted beasts, bestial, Strab. 

BoGKTjGLg, eog, 7], a feeding, pasture. 

Bogktjteov, verb. adj. from 86a ko, 
one must feed or nourish, tl, Ar. Av. 
1359. 

BoGKog, ov, 6, one that feeds, the 
herd of the cattle, Anth. 

BO'SKfl, fut. Bogktjgo, which the 
other tenses follow : of the herds- 
man, to feed, drive to pasture, watch, 
Horn. — II. to feed, nourish, support, 
usu. of beasts, but even in Horn, of 
men, Od. 14, 325, so e-iriKovpovg 8., 
Hdt. 6, 39 : yaarepa BoGKeiv, to feed 
one's stomach, Od. 17, 559 ; hence to 
maintain, vavTLicov, Thuc. 7, 48. — 
mid. and pass., of cattle, to feed, graze, 
Horn. Kara tl, II. 5, 162 : to feed on, 
tl, Aesch. Ag. 118 : metaph. to run 
riot in a thing, tlv'l and ixepi tl, Anth. 

\B6aixopov, ov, to, and 86a/j.opog, 
ov, 6, a kind of grain, Strab. 

Bogiropog, ov, b, (Bovg, rropog) strict- 
ly ox-ford, name of several straits, of 
which 6 Qp&KLog B., theThracian Bos- 
porus, now Straits of Constantinople, 
between Thrace and Asia Minor, Hdt. 
±,83 ; and 6 Ki/Lt/j,epiog B., the Cimme- 
rian Bosporus, now Straits of Yenikale, 
joining the Palus Maeotis to the 
Pontus Euxinus, Hdt. 4, 12, are best 
known. For origin of name v. Aesch. 
Pr. 732, Long. 1, 30. It is, however, 
a solitary instance of Bog, in compos., 
for Bovg. — II. the coast of the Cim- 
merian Bosporus, Dem. — III. a city 
of this Bosporus = TlavTLKairaZov. 
Hence ol Bogrropuvol, and -ptavol, 
the inhabitants of Bosporus, Strab. ; 
adj. Boc7r6pioc, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Bosporus, Soph. Aj. 885. 

iBoGTpnvog, ov, b, Bostrenus a river 
of Phoenicia, Dion. P. 

BoaTpvtj, vxog, b,=86aTpvxog. 

BoaTpvxV^bv, adv.' curly, like curls, 
Luc. 

18 


BOTP 

BoGTpvx%u, f- -Igo, (BoGTpvxog) 
to put in curls, curl, dress, Dion. H. 

Bogtpvxlov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Arist. H. A. 

BoGTpvxog, ov, 6, in plur. in later 
poets also tu BoGTpvxa, a curl or lock 
of hair, Aesch'. Cho. 178 : hence poet. 
anything twisted or wreathed, like 
of a flash of lightning, Aesch. Pr. 1044, 
cf. Valck. Phoen. 1261 : esp. the ten- 
dril of a vine, etc. — II. a winged insect, 
Arist. H. A. (There is another form 
BoTpvxog, Pherecr. Incert. 67, v. 
Bergk. Anacr. p. 255 ; quasi BoTpv- 
TpLxog or BoTpvdpL%, acc. to Pott 
Etym. Forsch. 2, 110.) 

B0GTpVX0G), = 80GTpVXt&' 

BoGTpvx&dvCi £f> (BoGTpvxog, el- 
dog) curly, v. 1. for fioTpvodrjg. Adv. 
-tig, Gal. 

BoaTpvxuua, ctTog, to, a lock. 

BoTdfita, ov, tu, (Bogko) pasture, 
dub. 1. Thuc. 5, 53 : acc. to others, 
money paid for pasturage. 

Botuvt/, rjg, i), (Bogko) grass, etc., 
for fodder, Horn. ; in genl. an herb, 
plant, [d] 

BoTuvrjdev, adv., from the pasture, 
Opp. 

BoTavntydyog, ov, (Botuvt/, fyayeZv) 
grass-eating, Id. [0d] 

BoTavrjcpopog, ov, (Botuvt/, (j>epo) 
herb-bearing, Nonn. 

Botclvl^o, f. -Lao, to root up weeds, 
to weed, Theophr. 

BoTavLKog, 7), ov, relating to herbs, 
Plut. : j) BoTaviKT] (texvt]) botany, 
Diosc. 

Botuvlov, ov, to, dim. from Botuvt/, 
Antiph., Theophr. 

BoTavLG/uog, ov, 6, (BoTavl^o) the 
rooting up of weeds, weeding. 

BoTavoloyeo, o, (Botuvt/, \eyo) to 
gather herbs, Hipp. 

BoTavodr/g, eg, (Botuvt/, eldog) like 
herbs, rich in herbs, Diosc. 

BoTeipa, i), fem. from BoTf/p. 

Bot£o,= Bogko, Nic, v. Jac. A. P. 
p. 650. 

B0T77P, Tjpog, b, (Bogko) a herdsman, 
herd, Od. 15, 504 : olovov 8., a sooth- 
sayer, Aesch. Theb. 24, kvov Bott/p, 
a herdsman's dog, Soph. Aj. 297: also 
BoTf/g. Hence 

BoTTjptKog, t), ov, belonging to the 
herdsman, Plut. Pom. 12. 

BoTTjg, ov, b,=8oT7}p. 

BoTog, 7], ov, verb. adj. from Bogko, 
fed, foddered, fatted : tu Botu, like 
8oGK7]jj.aTa, grazing beasts, II. 18, 521 : 
cattle, animals, in genl., Trag. ; in 
sing, a sheep, Soph. Trach. 690. 

BoTpvdiov, ov, to, dim. from Bot- 
pvg, a small bunch of grapes, Alex. 
Pann. 1, 13.— II. an earring of this 
pattern. [?}] 

BoTpvdov, adv. (BoTpvg) like a bunch 
of grapes, in clusters, BoTpvdov izetov- 
tcil, they fly in swarms, of bees, II. 2, 
89. 

BoTpvT/pog, d, ov, of the grape kind, 
cf. BaXavT/pog, Theophr. 

BoTpvxog, a, ov, of grapes, (pVTov, 
the vine, Anth. 

BoTpvLTTjg, ov, 6, [t] fem. BoTpvl- 
Tig, Loog, 7], made of grapes. 

BoTpvodopog, ov, ((SoTpvg, Sopov) 
grape-producing, Ar. Pac. 520. 

^BoTpvoeidrjg, eg, (BoTpvg, eldog) 
cluster-like, grape-like, Diosc. 

BoTpvoeig, eaaa, ev, (BoTpvg) grape- 
like, full of grapes, clustering, Ion ap. 
Ath. 447 D. 

BoTpvoKoa/iog, ov, (Borpvg, kog- 
juio) decked with grapes, Orph. 

BoTpvoopiaL, as pass. (BoTpvg) of 
grapes, to form bunches, set, Theophr. 

BoTpvonatg, Traidog, b, t), (BoTpvg, 


Borr 

Ttalg) grape-begotten, child of the grape 
Theocr. Epigr. 4, 8. — II. act. pro 
ducing grapes. 

BoTpvoGTdyTjg, eg, (BoTpvg, gtu^o, 
dropping from grapes, Archestr. ap. 
Ath. 29 C. 

BoTpvoGTe<buvog, ov, (BoTpvg, are- 
(j>avog) grape crowned, Archyt. ap 
Plut. 2, 295 A. 

iBoTpvo(popeo, o, to bear clusters oj 
grapes, Philo : from 

WoTpvoipopog, ov, (BoTpvg, <pepo) 
cluster-bearing. 

BoTpvoxaLTTjg, ov, 6, (B6TpVg,XCLiT7j) 
with clustering hair, thick-curled, v. 
BoTpvg. — II. with grapes in one's hair, 
Anth. 

BO'TPTS, vog, d, a cluster, bunch 
of grapes, II. : also the tendril and the 
stalk of the grape. — ll.= BoaTpv^, 86a- 
Tpvxog, to which it is akin, usu. 
BoTpvg xafrvC) Grafe Mel. 105. 

iBoTpvg, vog, i), Botrys, a city of 
Phoenicia, Polyb. 5, 68, 8. 

BoTpv<p6pog, ov, (BoTpvg, <pepo) 
grape-bearing, dub. 1. in Orph. 

BoTpvodT/g, eg, (BoTpvg, eldog) like 
grapes, clustering, Eur. Phoen. 1485. 

\BoTTia, ag, t), Thuc. 2, 99 ; Bor- 
Tiaia, Id. 2, 100 ; and 

iBoTTLattg, tdog, tj, Hdt. 7, 123, Bot- 
tia or Bottiaea, a region of Macedonia, 
territory of the (BottloZol) Bottiaei 
Hdt. 7, 185. 

Bov-, often used in compos, to ex 
press something huge and monstrous, 
e. g. J3ov2,Lfj,og, Bovixaig, Bovyaiog, 
Bovcpayog, Bovxavdf/g, but no doubt 
it is merely a form of Bovg, as we 
also find compounds with imvog, like 
our horse-laugh, horse-radish, etc. 

XBovBuKvg, ov, 6, Bubaces, a Per- 
sian, Arr. An. 2, 11, 8. 

BovBuXlcl, ov, tu, a kind of brace- 
lets, Diphil. ap. E. M. 

BovBdTiLg, tog, 7], and Bovfidlog, 
ov, 6, an African species of deer or 
antelope, Hdt. 4, 192. — II. in late au- 
thors, the buffalo. 

iBov8dp7]g, ov Ion. eo, 6, Bubares, 
a Persian, Hdt. 5, 21. 

iBovBaoTLg, Log, j), Bubastis, the 
moon-goddess of the Aegyptians, 
corresponding to the Artemis of the 
Greeks, Hdt. 2, 137.— 2. =sq. 

fBovBaoTog, ov, i), Bubastus, a city 
of Lower Aegypt, in the BovBaari- 
T7]g vofiog, or Bubastitic nome, Strab. 

BovBoaLov, ov, to, (Bovg, BoaKo) a 
cattle-pasture : a herd ofkine, Call. 

BovBoTTjg, ov, b, (Bovg, Bogko), 
feeding cattle, rcpoveg, Pind. N. 4, 85-: 
as subst. a cowherd, Id. I. 6 (5), 46. 

BovBoTog, ov, grazed by cattle, once 
in Horn. Od. 13, 246. 

BovBpoGTig, eog, j], (Bov-, BtBpo- 
gko) a ravenous appetite, bulimy, Opp. : 
metaph. grinding poverty or misery, II. 
24, 532. 

tBovBov, ovog, t), Bubon, a city of 
Lycia, Strab. 

Bovftov, ovog, 6, Lat. inguen, a 
gland in the groin : the pudenda, II. 4, 
492 : esp. when in a state of disease 
and tumour, a bubo, Hipp. (Prob. 
quasi BofxBov, any round, tumid pro- 
tuberance, Gramm.) Hence 

BovBovluo, to suffer from swollen 
groins, Ar. Ran. 1280. 

BovBovlov, ov, to, a plant, Astei 
Atticus, because used medicinally 
against a BovBov, Diosc. 

BovBovokt)\t}, Tjg, i], (BovBov, 
K7]7i7j) a kind of rupture, hernia ingui- 
nalis, Medic. 

BovBovoofiai, as pass, to swell to a 
BovBov, Hipp. 

Bovydiog, ov, f, (Bov-, ya.LQ) o 
273 


BOTH 

braggart, exulting in strength or exces- 
sively exulting, overbearing, only used 
vx vocat. as a term of reproach, II. 
■3.824, Od. 18, 79, cf. kvSei yaiuv. [d] 

Bovyevf)g, £g,=fior]yEV7]g, Emped. 
215 et Call. 

BovyAoaaov, ov, to, late form for 
sq. 

BovyAidocog , ov, b, ((Sovc, yXQaaa) 
bugloss a boragineous plant. — II. 6 
ind i], Ath., a shellfish, Epich. p. 34. 

Both from the shape.) 

iBovdeiov, ev, to, Budeum, a city of 
Boeotia, II. 16, 572. 

^Bovdtvoi, u>v, oi, the Budini, a Scy- 

hian tribe, Hdt. 4, 21. 

iBovdioL, uv, oi, the Budii, a tribe 
jf the Medes, Hdt. 1, 101. 

IBovdopov, ov, To, Budorum, a pro- 
nontory of Salamis, containing a 
ortress of same name, Thuc. 2, 93. 

Bovddpog, ov, (fiovg, dspo) flaying 
oxen, afflicting, galling, Hes. Op. 502. 
But — H. ftovdopoc, ov, taken off oxen. 

iBovdvac, ov, b, Budyas, an Indian 
sing, Arr. Ind. 8, 1. 

BovdvT-ng , ov, 6, (fSov-, dvco) a little 
bird, the wagtail, Opp. 

Bov&yyc, b, ((3ovc, ^evyvvjii) epith. 
of an Attic hero, who first yoked oxen, 
and ploughed with them. — II. the 
man whose part it was to guide the 
sacred plough and keep the bullocks 
at Eleusis, Bockh. lnscr. 1, 473. 
Hence 

iBov&yiog, a, ov, and Bovtyyeioc, 
a, ov, also or, ov, of or belonging to 
Buzyges, Valck. ad Hdt. 7, 21 ; i) 
Bovfyyia, a family in Athens deriving 
its origin from B : Bou£tiyioc, 6, sub. 
upoTor, the festival of Buzyges, i. e. of 
yoking oxen, Plut. 

iBov&yog, ov, b, Buzygus, an Ath- 
enian, Aeschin. 

Bovdsprjg, Eg, ((3ovg, Ospto) summer- 
ing cattle, pasturing them for the season, 
aei/xuv, Soph. Tr. 188. 

Bovdolvrjc, ov, 6, {ftovc, Ooivdu) a 
beef-eater, epith. of Hercules, Anth. 

Bovddpog, ov, ([Sovg, dopelv) vaccas 
iniens, Aesch. Supp. 301. 

\Bov6puTov, ov, to, and -roc, ov, t), 
Buthrotum, a city on the coast of 
Epirus, Strab. 

Bovdvaia, ag, t), ((3ovg, dvcj) the 
slaughter or sacrifice of oxen, Ap. Rh. 

Bovdvoiov, ov, To,=foreg. 

BovdvTEO), to slay, sacrifice oxen, 
Soph. O. C. 888 : in genl. to sacrifice 
or slaughter, Ar. Plut. 819 : from ' 

Bovdvrng, ov, 6, ((3ovr, dvto) slaugh- 
tering, sacrificing oxen, Ath. [v~\ 

BovdvTor, ov, (j3ovc, dvu) of or be- 
longing to sacrifices, ijdovf), Eur. Ion 
664. — 2. on which oxen are offered, sa- 
crificial, eoTia, Soph. O. C. 1495, tcr- 
rdpa, Ar. Av. 1232, qfiipa, Eur. Hel. 
1474. 

BovKalog, ov, b, ((3ovkoc) Lat. bu- 
bulcus, a cow-herd, Nic. — II. one who 
ploughs with oxen, Theocr. 10, 1, 57. 

BovKavdo),=8vKavdu, to blow the 
trumpet, Polyb. 

tBovicuTiog, ov, b, Bucatius, name of 
a month among the Boeotians, cor- 
responding to Attic Gamelion, Plut. 
Pelop. 25. 

BovKEVTpov, ov, to, an ox-goad. 

Bovicipaor, ov,=(3ovKepur. 

BovKEpag, ov, 6, a plant, prob. fenu- 
greek, Nic, also fiovnepar, aog, to. 

Bovtcepug, uv, gen. o, (fSovg, nipag) 
horned like an ox, Hdt. 2, 41. — II. = 
foreg. 

iBovKEtpuTiela, -71a, ag, r), and Bov- 
nitoaka, uv, rd, Bucephalia, a city of 
India on the Hydaspes, Strab., Arr. 
An. 5, 29, 8. 

274 


BOTK 

BovKE(j>d?Log, ov, (fiovg, KeQaAri) 
bull-headed: epith. of horses, prob. 
because branded with a bull's head, cf. 
Ar. Fr. 135, v. KOTXTxaTtag and cd/uQo- 
pag : in Maced. (3ovK£<puAag, gen. a, 

6, Bucephalus, the horse of Alexander 
the Great. 

BovKivLfa, f. -iau, Lat. buccino, to 
blow the trumpet, Sext. Emp. 

BovKo7i£<jj,£),f.-7}GG), {fiovnolog) to 
tend cattle, Horn. (3. (3ovg, II. 21, 448 : 
but also of other cattle, esp. horses, 
i7r;ro£ e(3ovkoaeovto, II. 20, 221, 
Valck. Phoen. 28, cf. iirTcofiovKolog : 
Ar. Vesp. 10, (3ovKo?L£ig Zadd&ov, 
you tend, serve him, perh. with allu- 
sion to him as a tauriform god. Mid. 
to graze, wander in the pasture, II., as 
Aesch. uses airroAiofiai. Metaph. 
of the wandering stars in heaven, Call. 
Del. 176, etc.— II. metaph. like -kol- 
fiaivu), Lat. pasco, lacto, to delude, be- 
guile, Trddog, Aesch. Ag. 669, cf. Ar. 
Eccl. 81 : and in mid., firj TrpoKajuve, 
l3ovKO?^ov/j.evog ttovov, despond not 
in beguiling your suffering, i. e. do not 
faint under it, Eum. 73 : eattigi (3ov- 
KoTiOVjiai, I feed myself on hopes, 
cheat myself with them, Valck. Hipp. 
151. Hence — 2. in genl. to cheat one, 
deceive one's hopes, ruin one, Ar. Pac. 
153, in mid. Hence 

BovKo7^7jfxa, aTog, to, comfort, re- 
freshment, support, Babrius, Fr. 6, and 

BovKOATjaig, eug, i), the tendingof cat- 
tle. — II. comforting. — 2. cheating, Plut. 

BovKOAta, ag, t), a herd of cattle, H. 
Horn. Merc. 498.— II. an ox-stall, Hdt. 
1, 114. 

BovaoTiidfe, f. -dau, Dor. (3uko- 
Alda6o), f. -d|&>, to sing or write pas- 
torals, usu. in mid., Theocr. 5, 44, 
etc. Hence 

BovKOAtaafiog, ov, b, a pastoral song. 
— II. the singing of it. 

Bovtco?aao~T7jg, ov, 6, Dor. (3ok., a 
singer or composer of pastorals, The- 
ocr. 5, 68. 

iBovKO?udr/g, ov Ep. ao, 6, son of 
Bucolus, II. 15, 338. 

BovtcoltKog, fj, ov, Dor. (3cjk., rustic, 
pastoral, freq. in Theocr. : rd (3ovno- 
AiKa, {TroitffiaTa) pastoral poetry. — II. 
to BovK.o2.LK.bv GTopta, Bucolicum, one 
of the mouths of the Nile, Hdt. 2, 17 : 
from Bovk6?uov II. 

BovkoAIOV, ov, TO, a herd of cattle, 
Hdt. 1, 126.— II. rd Bovk., a marshy 
district of Lower Aegypt, inhabited by 
shepherds, Heliod. 

BovKOAig, idog, j], fit for fading cat- 
tle, Dion. H. 

iBovKoMuv, ovog, 6, Bucolion, son 
of Lycaon, Apollod. 3, 8, 1. — 2. son 
of Laomedon, II. 6, 22. — II. 7), a city 
of Arcadia, Thuc. 4, 134. 

BovKOAog, ov, 6, a cowherd, Horn. : 
in genl. one who tends cattle, Valck. 
Call. p. 75. Aesch. applies the word 
to the gad-fly. (From (3ovg and ko- 
\eu, a word which only occurs in 
compds., cf. Lat. colo : others from 
ko%ov.) 

\BovKo7iog, ov, 6, Bucolus, a son of 
Hercules, and others in Apollod. 2, 

7, 8, etc. 

fBovKoluv 7r6?ug, 7), Bucolopolis, 
prop. Herdsmen's city, a city of Syria, 
Strab. 

BovKopvfc, rjg, i), (flov-, Kopv^a) 
much phlegm or mucus in the nose, a 
severe cold in the head. Metaph. great 
stupidity. Hence 

BovKopv&g, ov, having a severe cold 
in the head; much stuffed; and me- 
taph. very stupid : cf. /3?iEVVog. 

BovKog, 6, Dor. {3C)K.og,=l3ovKaiog. 

BovKpdvtog, ov, belonging to, like a 


BOTA 

bulVs head : (3ovKpdviov, TO, a plant, 
Diosc. [d] : from 

BovKpdvov, ov, to, {fiovg, Kpdvov) 
a bulVs head. — H. a helmet of bulVs 
hide. Hence 

BovKpavog, ov, bull-headed, Emped. 
216, and Soph. 

iBovXayopag, a, b, Bulagoras, an 
Athenian of Alopece, Dem. 282, 23. 

BovTialog, a, ov, {(SovTif)) belonging 
to counsel or to the council, counselling : 
epith. of Jupiter and Themis, the 
establishers and guardians of legal 
systems and deliberative assemblies, 
Plut. 

Bov?i.apxEO, to preside in council, 
Arist. Pol. : from 

BovXapxog, ov, 6, {fiovTii), apxo>) the 
president of the council, lnscr. — II. the 
adviser of a plan, Lat. auctor consilii, 
Aesch. Supp. 12. 

BovTiEta, ag, 7), (f3ov?i£V0)) the office 
of a councillor, Ar. Thesm. 809. 

BovTielov, ov, to, the courthouse, 
Vit. Horn. 

BovTiEV/ia, arog, to, (PovIevu) a 
decree of the council: in genl. a con 
elusion, determination, plan, Eur. An 
tiop. 31. 

Bov?^EVfj.aTLov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Ar. Eq. 100. 

^BovTiEvg, iug, b, Buleus, a son 01 
Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

Bov?^£vaig, Eug, 7), a consulting, de- 
liberation, Arist. Etn. N. 

Bovaevteov, verb. adj. from (3ov- 
TiEVOfiai, one must take counsel, Thuc. 
7, 60. 

BovTievttjp, 7)pog, 6,=f3ov2.£VT7}g. 
Hence 

BovA£VT7jptog, ov, fit for, appropriate 
to counsel. Hence to j3ovA£VT7}piov, 
=j3ovAeZov, the courthouse, Aesch. 
Eum. 570, 684, cf. Eur. Andr. 1097 . 
or the deliberative assembly, Dion. H. 

BovAEVTtjg, ov, 6, a counsellor, one 
who sits in council, II. 6, 114: also 
fiovAEVTTjp, fern. (3ov?iEVTig. Hence 

BovAEVTLKog, 7], ov, belonging to the 
council, or to a councillor, befitting him : 
(3ov?i. bpKog, the oath taken by the 
councillors, Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 18. — II. 
as subst. to (3ova., in the Athen. 
theatre, the seats next the orchestra, 
belonging to the council of 500, Ar. 
Av. 794: later=^ fiovAi}, the council, 
Dio C. 

BovAEvrig, idog, 7), fem. of fiov- 
AEVTrjg, Plat. (Com.) Xant. 3. 

BovAEVTog, 7), ov, devised, plotted, 
Aesch. Cho. 494 : to be deliberated up- 
on, a fair subject for deliberation, Arist. 
Eth. N. f 

BovXevu, f. -go), {(3ovat)) to deli 
berate, take counsel, consider, Horn. : 
in past tenses, to have considered, and 
so in genl. to determine, resolve, plan 
devise, Id., who usu. joins it with 
(3ovAag, also aTrdr^v, oledpov, nr/fia, 
(pv^tv, Kipdea /3ovaeveiv tivl, more 
rare c. inf., or orrug, usu. with notion 
of secrecy: (3. kg fiiav, to resolve 
unanimously, II. 2, 379. Mid. to de- 
termine with one's self, ft, B. 2, 114: 
most usu. in Att., to deliberate in one's 
own mind, form a plan or resolution, de- 
termine, c. inf., perh. also c. gen. rei, 
Soph. Ant. 490, but v. Herm. The 
perf. (3s(3ovA£Vfiai, is used both mid. 
and pass., cf. Soph. El. 385, Aesch. 
Pr. 998. — II. to sit in council, to be a 
member of the fiovATj, or council, be a 
councillor, Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 18. — III. 
the act. signf. to furnish a person with 
advice, rtvd, H. Horn. Merc. 167, is 
now rightly rejected : from 

BovAf), fjg, 7), (f3ovAO/J.ai) counsel, 
will, determination, Lat. consilium, esp. 


BOTA 

01 the Gods, Horn. — 2. a project, plan, 
intention, object : advice, whether given 
or taken, oft. in Horn. : kv BoyAy 
freiV tl, to deliberate about a thing, 
Hat. 3, 78.— II. also like Lat. consi- 
lium or concilium, the council or delibe- 
rative assembly, Lat. Senatus, Horn. : 
at Athens, esp. that of the 500, who 
were in fact a committee of the kn- 
KATjoLa, to prepare measures for that 
assembly, etc., Ar. Vesp. 590, cf. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. % 125, sq. : in this 
sense jj ,8. is always used, Schaf. 
Appar. Dem. 3, p. 104. [Hes. Th. 
534 has the Dor. acc. Bov Aug with «.] 

BovArjaL, Ep. 2 sing. subj. pres. 
from BovAo/xaL, Hes. 

BovATjyopicj, (BovATjyopog) to speak 
in the senate, App. 

BovATjyopia, ag, t), a speech in the 
senate: from 

BovATjyopog, ov, (Bovat), ayopevu) 
speaking in the senate. 

BovATjEig, ecraa, ev, of good counsel, 
sage, Solon 25, 1. 

BovATjfia, aroc, to, (Bovlo/xai) the 
will, intention, Plat. Legg. 769 D. 

BovATjatg, eoc, 7), (BovAOfiai) will, 
a wish, aim, object, Thuc. 3, 39, Plat., 
etc. 

BovATjTLKog, r), ov, belonging to the 
will : to -kov, the will. 

BovATjTog, rj, ov, (BovAOfiaL) that is 
or should be wished or willed, the object 
of the wish or will, Plat. Legg. ; Arist. 
Eth. N. 

Bov2,rj(f>6poc, ov, (Bov at), <j>£pcj) 
counselling, advising, in II. a constant 
epith. of princes and leaders, also c. 
gen., Bov a. 'A^aiuv, Tpowv, etc., 
like BacLAEvg : in Od. epith. ofdyopd, 
also in Pind. 0. 12, 6. 

BovMaiog, aia, aLov,= BovAaiog, 
Inscr. 

BoVAlfila, ag, r), (Bov-, Aifiog) raven- 
ous hunger, bulimy: esp. a sudden 
faintness from hunger, removed by a 
mere mouthful of food. 

BovAlfiLdaLg, ECjg, f], a suffering from 
BovAifila, Plut. : from 

BovAlfudco, f. -dou>, to suffer from 
BovAiuia, Ar. Plut. 873, Xen. An. 4, 
5, 7. 

BovAlfiog, ov, b,=BovAifj,La, Plut. 
BovaIlluttw, later form for Boval- 
uido. 

Bovliog, ov, (BovA7i)—(5ovAaiog or 
8ov?ievtik6c, Aesch. Cho. 672. 

\BovAtg, tog, 6, Bulis, a Spartan 
noble, Hdt. 7, 134.— 2. idog, t), a city 
of Phocis, Paus. 

BOY'AOMAI, f. Bovlfiaofiai : perf. 
8F,f3ovh]jnat, in Horn, as compd. also 
TvpoBiBovAa: aor. EBovArjdrjv, Att. 
also rjdovTirjd'nv : dep. pass. c. fut. 
mid., (the form BoAo/xai, whence the 
Lat. volo, only twice in Horn. v. sub 
BoAofiai). To will, wish, be willing. 
Acc. to Buttm.,Lexil. in v., it differs 
from the more usu. eOeao, in that 
eOeAo expresses choice and purpose, 
BovAo/uai, a mere inclination towards 
a thing, a willingness, v. esp. II. 24, 
226, Od. 15, 21 ; on the other hand 
Horn, always uses BovA. for tdiAu, 
in the case of the gods, for with them 
will is also effect: rare c. acc, Bov- 
\tadal tl, as Od. 20, 316: usu. c. 
inf., sometimes c. inf. fut., Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 211, and Theogn. 
187: c. acc. et inf., Od. 4, 353, II. 1, 
117, and so more freq. in Prose: c. 
adv., uaatj, II. 15, 51. From the usu. 
construct, with inf. arose the Homer, 
usage without inf., c. acc. rei et dat. 
pers., Tpa>£0~CLV eBovaeto vckt/v, he 
willed victory to the Trojans, II. 7, 21, 
nr in ^ull, TpuEoaiv eBovaeto nvdog 


BOTN 

bpifai, II. 11, 79, cf. II. 23, 682, only of 
gods. — Bovael or BovAsods, c. subj., 
adds force to the demand, Bovael 
<j>pdao), would you have me tell, Ar. Eq. 
36, cf. Valck. Hipp. 782 : el Si Bov- 
ael, expresses a concession, or if you 
like it, Plat. : BovAstai elvai, like 
/xiAAsi or KLvdvvEVEi Elvai, freq. in 
Plat. : 6 BovAOfiEVog, Lat. quivis, any 
one that wishes, the first that offers, 
Hdt. 1, 54, Thuc, etc. : flovAofxsvog 
c. inf., in order that..., so that...: 
BovAollevo) fiol egtl, nobis volentibus 
est, Thuc' 2, 3, cf. aafiEvog, and Kiih- 
ner Gr. Gr. § 581 c. — II. to prefer, in- 
asmuch as every wish implies a pre- 
ference, usu. with f), e. g. BovXo/j,' 

Fa) "kabv aoov E/ifiEvai, rj aTcoAEodai, 
had rather..., II. 1, 117, cf. Od. 12, 
350, etc. ; more rarely without r), II. 
1, 112, Od. 15, 88: with f) it is also 
freq. in Att. prose, Ast. Plat. Rep. 2, 
p. 388, in full BovAo/iai jiaAAov. 

BovAo/xdxog, ov, (BovAo/iai, (idxr)) 
strife-desiring, Ar. Pac 1293. 

BovAvaiog, ov, (BovAvTog) copy, the 
time for unyoking the oxen, Arat. 825. 

BovAvaig, sog, ij.—BovAVTog, only 
in Cic. Att. 15, 27, 3. 

BovAvTog, ov, 6, (Bovg, Avo) sub. 
Kaipog, the time for unyoking oxen, 
evening, Ap. Rh. 3, 1342: in Horn, 
only as adv., BovavtovSe, towards 
evening, at eventide. 

iBovAov, uvog, 6, Bulon, founder 
of Bulis, Paus. — 2. a pupil of the 
philosopher Lycon, Diog. L. 

BovfxaaQog, and Bovfj.ao~Tog, ov, 
(Bov-, fiaadog, fiaaTog) sub. u/xiTEAog, 
bumastus, a kind of vine bearing large 
grapes, Virg. G. 2, 102. 

BovpiEAla, ag, i), and BovfiEAiog, ov, 
b, {Bov-, fisAia) a large kind of ash, 
Theophr. 

Bov/ioAyog, 6, (Bovg, dfiEAyu) cow- 
milking, Anth. 

BovfivKOL, or Bovfivaai, ol, (Bovg, 
fiVKdofiai) the bellowing of oxen, a kind 
of subterraneous noise, Arist. Probl. 

iBovfxcodog, ov, b, Bumddus, a river 
of Assyria, Arr. An. 3, 8, 7. 

Bovvaia, ag, r), epith. of Juno, be- 
cause her temple stood on the Bovvog 
or height, on the road to the Acro- 
corinthus, and so— unpaid, Paus. 2, 
4, 7. 

BovvEBpog, ov, 6, (Bov-, VEflpog) a 
large fawn, Aesop. 

Bovvidg, ddog, 7], a plant of the rape 
kind. 

Bowl^u, f. -lgu, {Bovvog) to heap 
up, pile up, LXX. 

Bovvlov, ov, to, a plant, perh. the 
earth-nut, bunium. 

Bovvig, idog, r), (Bovvog) hilly, Aesc. 
Supp. 776. — II. dim. of Bovvog, sub. 
yjj, lb. 117.— III. =BovvLdg. 

BovvLTrjg, ov, 6, fern. BovvlTig, idog, 
t), hilly: as subst., a dweller on the 
hills, epith. of Pan, Jac A. P. p. 148. 

BovvoBdTEo, (Bovvog, BaTiu) to 
walk on or mount hills. 

BovvoEidrjg, ig, (Bovvog, sldog) hill- 
like, hilly, Diod. 

Bovvofiog, ov, (Bovg, ve/llu) cattle- 
feeding, or — II. proparox., Bovvo/xog, 
grazed by cattle: either sense will 
suit Soph. El. 185, the edd. vary : 
dyi\ai Bovvo/xoi, herds of grazing 
oxen, Id. O. T. 26. 

BOYNO'Z, ov, 6, a hill, height, 
heap, mound (cf. Germ. Buhne), prob. 
orig. Cyrenaic, adopted by Aesch. in 
Sicily, Valck. Hdt. 4, 158, 199— II. 
later, a woman's breast, cf. jxaaTog. 

Bovvudyg, Eg,-=BovvoEi6rjg, hilly, 
Poiyb. 


BOYS 

BovnaLg, aidog, 6, (Bov-, nalg) o 
great fat boy, a bull-calf Ar. Vesp. 
1206.— II. (Bovg, Tcalg) child of the 
ox, epith. of bees in allusion to their 
fabulous origin, v. Virg. G. 4, 281 
sp also j3ovy£vf}g, BovnoinTog. 

BovrcdlELog, ov, like Bupalus, i.e. 
stupid, v. BovKahog. 

BovTraTiig, Eug, b, r), (Bov-, izdAr)) 
=£VKaAog, of violent wrestling, hard 
struggling, Anth. 

tBow7ra/lof, ov, b, a sculptor of Chios, 
satirized by Hipponax for extreme 
stupidity. 

Bovirdjucov, ov, gen. ovog, (Bovg, 
Trdofiai) rich in cattle, Anth. [d] 

^Bovitdprjg, ovg, b, Bupares, Persian 
name, Arr. An. 3, 8, 9. 

BovTTEiva, 7jg, i), (Bov-, 7T£iva)= 
BovAifi'ia. 

BovnEAaTrjg, ov, b, (Bovg, 7reAd£w) 
a herdsman, [d] 

BovKAdvoKTLGTog, ov, (Bovg, TZAaVfj, 
ktl^o) built on the track of an ox, of 
Troy, A6(pog, Lyc 

BovTTAacTTjg, ov, b, (Bovg, TTAdoow) 
ox-forming, epith. of the sculptor My- 
ron, Anth. 

BovirAEvpov, ov, to, o plant, bu- 
pleurum, hare's-ear, Nic. 

BovTTAtjdfjg, Eg, (Boiig, TTAfjOu) full 
of oxen, Euphor. Fr. 82. 

Bovn at) KTpog, ov, (Bovg, tcatjk- 
rpov)= sq., Anth. 

Bovttat/^, r)yog, 6, r), (Bovg, tzat)c- 
0~u) ox-goading. — II. as subst. 7) Bov- 
TCATj^, an ox-goad, stimulus, II. 6, 135 ; 
also 6, in late writers. — II. an axe, a 
hatchet, for sacrifice, Anth. ; a battle 
axe, Qu. Sm. 1, 159. 

BovnoLTjTog, ov, (Bovg, ttol£(j)=- 
Bovrraig II., Anth. 

BovTTOLjirjV, Evog, b, (Bovg, rroLtL^v) 
a herdsman, Anth. 

BovnoAog, ov, (Bovg, ttoAeu) tend- 
ing oxen : also Bovttoaeov, part, as i! 
from BovttoAeo, Leon. Tar. dub. 

\Bovi:ofi,'K6g, ov, (Bovg, Trofircrj) with 
a procession of oxen, iopTf), Pind. Fr. 
205 (B.) 

Bot)7rdpoc, ov, (Bovg, Tretpo) ox- 
piercing, Bovtt. bBEAog, a spit that 
would spit a whole ox, Hdt. 2, 135. 

iBovTrpdaLov, ov, to, Buprasium, a 
city and district of Elis on the bor- 
ders of Achaia, II. 2, 615: called 
also BovirpacLg (sub. x&P a ) m Strab 
BovrrprjOTig, idog, tj, (Bovg, ttpt)6u) 
a poisonous beetle, which being eaten 
by cattle in the grass, causes them 
to swell up and die, Hipp. — II. a kind 
of pot-herb, Theophr. 

iBovirpoguTTog, ov, (Bovg, -/rpogu- 
7rov)=sq. I. 

BovTcpupog, ov, (Bovg, 7rpd)pa) with 
the forehead or face of an ox, v. 1. Soph. 
Tr. 13. — II. Bovivp. EKaTOfiBt], an 
offering of 100 sheep and one ox, or 
99 sheep and one ox ? Plut. 

IBovpa, ag, 7), Bura, a city of Achaia 
on the Corinthian gulf, Hdt. 1, 148 ; 
6 Bovpalog, ov, a Buraean. Hence 

\Bovpa'Lfc6f, 7], ov, of Bura, Buraean, 
Paus. 

tBovp&'yd/la, Tjg , i), Burdigala, now 
Bourdt-yux, a city of Aquitania in 
Gaul, Strab. 

\Bovplva, Tjg, r), (Bovc, p7c) Burlna, 
a fountain in the island of Cos, The- . 
ocr. 7, 6 : cf. Lob. Paral. p. 466 not. 

tBovptc, loc, b, Buris, masc. pr. n„ 
Plut. 

\B0vpLx0g, ov, 6, Burichus, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 253. 

\Bovpxo-vig, i), Burchanis, an island 
near Friesland, now Borkum, Strab. 

BOY'S, gen. Boog, poet, also Bov 
Aesch. Fr. 422 : acc. Bovv, poet, also 
275 


BOYT 

ooa: dat. pi. Bovgl, poet. (36eggl, 
very rarely 'Sogl, 6, and 7) : — a bullock 
or cow, an ox ; ill plur. cattle : if the 
gender is not marked, it is usu. fern., 
and so Horn, uses it even in plur. : 
to mark the male he adds a word, as 
Bovg dporjv, or ravpog Bovg, II. 1*7, 
389.-2. metaph. the wife, as ravpog, 
the husband, Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 
4, 142, Aesch. Ag. 1125— II. 7) Bovg, 
a shield covered with ox-hide, always 
fern., II— III. a sea-fish— IV. proverb. 
Bovg i-Ttl yluGGiy "BeBtjke, etcl yluG- 
arjg ETViBaivei, of people who keep 
silence from some weighty reason ; 
rather from the notion of a heavy 
body keeping down the tongue, than 
from that of corn bearing the stamp 
of an ox, (cf. vg km ardfia, Menand.), 
Theogn. 813, Aesch. Ag. 36: Bovg 
ev itoXei, proverb, for some strange 
event, a bull in a china-shop, Bast. Ep. 
Cr. p. 133. (Acc. to Donalds. N. 
Crat. p. 365, the word is onomatop., 
akin to Bodu, etc., as if the bellowing 
beast : but we can scarcely go wrong 
in identifying it with the synom. 
Sanscr. go, nom. gou, and, through 
that, with our cow : v. sub B, for in- 
stances of (3 and 7 interchanged.) 

iBovaai, uv, ol, the Busae, a race of 
the Medes on the Caspian sea, Hdt. 
1, 101. 

iBovG£?>og, ov, b, Buselus, an Ath- 
enian, Dem. 1055, 23. 

iBovGlpig, .dog and tog, 6, Busiris, 
a son of Neptune and king of Aegypt, 
slain by Hercules, Apollod. 2, 5, 11, 
Isocr., etc. — II. 7), a city of Aegypt, 
with a temple to Isis, Hdt. 2, 59: 
hence 

^BovGlp'lTvg, ov, b, an inhabitant of 
Busiris ; also as adj. of Busiris, vo- 
fiog, Hdt. 2, 165. [It]. 

BovGKdoEU, (j3ov~, GKUTTTu) to un- 
dermine, Lyc. 

BovGoog. ov,—8ooGGdog. 

BovaraS/iLov, ov, to, ((Sovg, GTad- 
fiog) an ox-stall, Eur. Hel. 29; also 
masc, pi., Id. 359. 

Bovoraata, ag, 7), Luc, and 

BovGTuatg. Eug, 7},— BovGTaQixov, 
Aesch. Pr. 653. 

BovGTpo(j>7]d6v, adv. (Bovg, GTpo^fj) 
turning like oxen in ploughing : only 
used of the early Greek manner of 
writing, which went from left to 
right, and right to left alternately : 
so Solon's laws were written, and 
so the Sigeian Inscr. ap. Bockh. 1, 
p. 15, sq. 

BovoTpofyog, ov, (Bovg, GrpsQu) 
turned up. ploughed by oxen, Lyc. ; but 
— II. parox. BovGTpotyog, ov, ox-guid- 
ing, Anth. — 2. as subst. b BovGTpocpog, 
an ox-goad, stimulus. 

BoVGVKOV, OV, TO, ((3oV~, GVKOv) a 
large kind of fig. 

BovG^dyiu, (Bovg, g&uttw) to 
slaughter oxen, Eur. El. 627. Hence 

BovGcpuyla, ag, 7), a slaughtering of 
oxen, poet. (3ooG<j>., Anth. 

iBovrudai. uv, ol, the Butddae, de- 
scendants of Butes (v. BovTrjg), a dis- 
tinguished Athenian family, also 
called 'ETsoBovrddai. — 2. an Ath- 
enian dermis of the tribe OeneTs. 

iBovTanidr/g, ov Ion. eu, b, Buta- 
cides, prop, son of Butacus, a Cro- 
toniat, Hdt. 5, 47. 

\Bovrag, a, 6, Butas, a Greek poet, 
Plut. Rom. 21. 

Bovrng, ov, 6, a herdsman, Aesch. 
Pr. 569. (uncertain whether from 
Bovg, or for (3oT7)g from Bogku, v. 
Lob. Paral. p. 549.) 

\BovTrjg , ov, b, Butes, son of Teleon, 
an argonaut, according to some son 
276 


BOGTI 

of Pandion, founder of the family 
Butadae, Apollod. 1, 19, 6, etc. 

Bovri/iog, ov, ((3ovg, rt/irj) worth an 
ox. 

Bovtlvov, to, and (3ovtlov, ov, to, 
=sq. 

BovTOjiov, ov, to, and BovTO/iog, 
ov, 6, (Bovg, TEfivtS) a water-plant, 
butomus, the flowering rush, Theocr. 
tBovTog, ov, t),—Bovtu, Strab. 

BovTpdyog, ov, 6, an ox-goat, a 
fabulous animal, Philostr. 

iBovrptov, ov, to, Butrium, a small 
town of Lmbria, Strab. 

BovTp6(f>og, ov, (Bovg, Tp£q>u) ox- 
feeding. — II. 6 (3ovTp6(pog,=(3od)VTjg. 

BovTVTTog, ov, (Bovg, tvktu) an ox- 
slayer, Ap. Rh.— II. as subst. 6 (3ov- 
TVKog,= olGTpog, the gadfly. [y~\ 

BovTvptvog, 7], ov, of butter, Diosc. : 
from 

BovTvpov, ov, to, also -pog, 6, but- 
ter : in Plut. a kind of ointment. (Said 
to be a Scythian word, cf. Plin. 28, 
9 : yet the compos, from [3ovg, Tvpog 
can hardly be mistaken.) [if] 

BovTvpotpdyog, ov, 6, (BovTvpov, 
(j)ay£tv) an eater of butter, Anaxandr. 
Protes. 1, 8, ubi v. Meineke. 

iBovTu, ovg, 7), Buto, a city of the 
Aegyptian Delta, on the Sebennytic 
mouth of the Nile. — 2. a city of 
Aegypt near Arabia, Hdt. 2, 75: adj. 
BovTtKog ?/, ov, of Buto, Strab. 

Bovcpdyog, ov, (Bovg, (payslv) ox- 
eating, aeuv, Simon. 108, 4: hence 
very gluttonous, [a] 

Bov<pdaA[j.ov, ov, to, (Bovg, b(j)8a?i- 
fiog) ox-eye, a kind of chrysanthemum, 
Mel. 4. 

Bovqoviu, (j3ov(povog) to slaughter 
oxen, II. 7, 466. 

Bovcpovia, uv, tcl, sub. ispd, a festi- 
val with sacrifices of oxen, at Athens, 
Ar. Nub. 985": from 

Bovq>6vog, ov, (l3ovg, Qovevo) ox- 
slaying, ox-offering, H. Horn. Merc. 
436. — II. at or for which steers are slain, 
Ooivai, Aesch. Pr. 531. 

BovdopBiu, £), ((3ov<pop(36g) to tend 
cattle, Eur. Ale. 8. 

Bovq>6p8ta, uv, rd, a herd of oxen, 
Eur. Ale. 1031. — II. a pasturage : 
from 

Bov<pop,36g, ov, (Bovg, (pip(3cj) ox- 
feeding: — II. as subst. 6 [3., a herds- 
man, Eur. I. T. 237. 

Bov<popTog.ov,—7ToA---'t<ocTog, Anth. 

iBov(ppug, ddog, 7), Baphvas, a small 
place in the western part of Messe- 
nia. Thuc. 4, 118. 

tBoVXCLLTLOV, Or -XETLOV, OV, TO,= 

BovxETa. 

Bovxo-vdrjg, eg, (Bovg, javddvu) 
holding an ox, capacious, Anth. 

tBov^era, 7]g, V, Bucheta, a city of 
Epirus, Dem. 84, 23 : hence 

iBovxirtog, a, ov, of Bucheta, Buche- 
tian, Callim. 

Bovxl^-og, ov, ([3ovg, ^fAoc) rich in 
fodder, cattle-feeding, Aesch. Supp. 
540. 

Bocjv, Qvog, 6, ((3ovg) a cow-house, 
byre, cf. uvdpuv. 

BoC)vr,g, ov, b, ((3ovg, uviouai) a 
buyer of oxen : at Athens a magistrate 
of rank, who bought oxen for the sacri- 
fices, Dem. 570, 7 ; cf! Bockh. Inscr. 
'1, p. 250, P.E. 1, 289. 

Bod)vrjTog, ov, ((3ovg, uviojuat) pur- 
chased with an ox. 

BouvLa, ag, 57, the office of the j3oo>- 
VTjg. 

Boumg, tdog, r), (3ovg, &ip) ox- 
eyed, i. e. having large, full, finely 
rounded eyes : in Horn, always of fe- 
males, and most freq. of the goddess 
Juno, as a point nf nuijestir beauty. 


Br a a. 

Muller Archaol. d. Kunst, § 352 
The masc. j3o6ivrjg was formed later. 

Bocjteo), to plough, Hes. Op. 389 r 
from 

Bo&Tvg, ov, 6, aploughmanXyc. — II. 
a name given to the constellation 
Arcturus as early as Od. 5, 272, 
Charles'' wain. 

BooTta, ag, tj, arable land. 

Bpdf3£ta, ag, tj, the office of the (3pa- 
(3EVg, presidency of the games, distribu- 
tion of the prizes : in genl. arbitration^ 
decision, Eur. Phoen. 450. 

Bpd(3£tov, ov, To, a prize in the games, 
Lat. praemium, N. T. met. of the fu- 
ture reward of virtue, Id. Phil. 3, 14. 

Bpd(3£vjua, arog, to, later form for 
foreg. 

BPA'BET'2, iug, 6, Att. plur. 
(3pa(3fjg, the president, judge, or mode- 
rator who assigned the prizes at the 
games, Soph. El. 690: hence in genl. 
a judge, arbitrator, umpire, SiKng, Eur. 
Or. 1650, Xoyov, Med. 274: a chief, 
leader, Aesch. Ag. 230. 

BpdBEVTTjg, ov, 6,=foreg., Isae. 78, 
28. 

Bpd(3Evu, to be a (3pa(3£vg, preside 
in the games, assign the prizes : in genl. 
to distribute rewards, to be a judge or 
umpire, Isocr. 144 B : to direct, decide, 
c. acc, 6'tnata, Dem. 36, 7. 

BpdQr/g, ov, b,=(3pa(3Evg, only in 
an old Epigr. ap. Dem. 322, 11, where 
others read (3paj37j=j3paj3ia. 

Bpdj3vXov, ov, to, also (3pdj3r]7^ov, 
a wild fruit, a kind of plumb or sloe, 
Theocr. 7, 146. 

Bpdj3vAog, ov, 7), the tree which bears 
f3pdf3vXa, cf. [3dp(3i?iog. 

Bpayxa?iEog, a, ov, (J3pdyxog, 6) 
hoarse, Hipp. 

Bpayxdu, (Bpdyxog, b) to be hoarse, 
Arist. H. A. 

^BpayxrjGia, ag, 7), irapdsvog, daugh- 
ter of Branchus, i. e. Caeira, Lyc. 

Bpdyxia, uv, rd, Lat. branchiae, 
the gills of fishes, Arist. H. A. — 2. in 
sing. (3pdyxiov, a fin, Ael., v. f3pdy 
Xog, to. 

Bpayxtdu,= dpayxdu, Arist. Probl. 
^Bpayx'tdat, uv, ol, the Branchidae, 
descendants of Branchus, hereditary 
priests of Apollo's oracle, near Mile- 
tus, Hdt. 1, 158: al, Bp., Branchidae, 
the spot itself with temple and oracle, 
Hdt. 1, 92. 

BpayxiOEtd-rig, £g,= (3payxo£idrjg. 

Bpdyxiov, to, v. (3pdyxta. 

Bpayxo£t6??g, ig, (dpdyxog, to, 
ddog) like fishes' gills, Arist. Part. An 

BPATX02. ov, 6, hoarseness, sore 
throat, Thuc. 2, 49 : a strain of tht 
throat from shouting, (akin to (3p6y- 
Xog, froyxog, and to dpdyxog.) 

BPArXO'2, r), ov, hoarse, Anth. 

BPATX02, Eog. to, = (3pdyxia 
Opp. (akin to 6 fipdyxog.) 

tBpdyroc ov, 6, Branchus, son Ct 
Apollo, Luc, Strab. 

Bpayxudng, Eg, (6 (3pdyxog, Eldog) 
hoarse-like, somewhat hoarse, Hipp. 
iBpadsug, adv. from (3pa6vg. 

BpdStvog, u, ov, Aeol. for fjadtvog 
Sapph. Fr. 32, 34. 

Bpddog, eog, to, {3pa6vg)—(3pa6v 
TTjg, slowness, Xeri. Eq. 11, 12. 

Bpddiiddjuuv, ov, gen. ovog, (Boa 
6vg, Bv/xa) slow-walking, Arist. Phy 
siogn. [a] 

Bpadvyd/uog, ov, ([3padvg, yafiEu) 
late-marrying. 

BpadvyAuGGog, ov, Attic, (3paSv- 
yXuTTog, {Bpadvg, y?iUGGa) slow oj 
tongue or speech, LXX. 

Bpa6v6lvng, ov, b, (Bpadvg, diviu) 
slow-eddying, slow-circling. Later also 
Bpafivfilv/ir, ec. 17.1' 


BPAI 

Bpadvytcoog, ov, (ftpadvg, duovo) 
slow of hearing. 

BpaSvuapnog, ov, (ftpadvg, napnog) 
late fruiting, Theophr. 

BpadvKLvrjTog, ov, (ftpadvg, nlveo- 
fiai) slow moving, Gal. 

Bpadvloyia, ag, 7], (ftpadvg, leyo) 
slowness of speech. 

Bpadv/uadyg, eg, (ftpadvg, fiadelv) 
slow, late in learning. 

Bpadvvota, ag, 7], slowness of under- 
standing, dullness, opp. to dyxtvoia, 
Diog. L. : from 

Bpadvvoog, ov, contr. vovg, ovv, 
(ftpadvg, vovg) slow of understanding, 
dull. 

Bpddvvo, f.-vvo, (ftpadvg) trans, to 
make slow, stop, put off, delay. — II. in- 
trans. to be long, ftpadvveiv irepi tl, 
opp. to Girevdetv irepL tl : esp. in 
mid. to be slow, loiter, be long, Aesch. 
Theb. 623. 

BpadvKEidrjg, eg, (ftpadvg, TteLdo- 
ucti) slow to be persuaded, slow to be- 
lieve, Anth. 

BpadvTreTTTeu, (ftpadvg, ireTTTo) to 
cook or digest slowly, Diosc. Hence 

BpaSvrceipia, ag, rj, slowness of di- 
gestion, Gal. 

BpadvirXoeo, (ftpadvg, nXio) to sail 
slowly, N. T. 

Boadvirvoog, ov, (ftpadvg, Trvio) 
breathing slow or hard, contr. ftpadv- 
Trvovg, ovv, Aretae. 

Bpadviropeo, to walk slowly, Plut. : 
from 

BpadvKopog, ov, (ftpadvg, ire'tpo, 
Tcopevojiat) slow going, slow passing, 
Hipp. 

Bpadvrrovg, 6, rj, irovv, to, gen. tto- 
dog, (ftpadvg, novg) slow of foot, slow, 
Eur. Hec. 66. 

BPAAY'2, ela, v, comp. ftpadiov, 
Hes., ftpadvTepog and ftpdacov, II., 
superl. ftpddtoTog, metath. ftdpdLG- 
rog, II., and ftpadvraTog : adv. ftpa- 
deog : slow, heavy, opp. to Ta%vg or 
OKvg, Horn. : metaph. heavy, dull, 
slow of understanding, bardus, tardus, 
II. 10, 226— II. of time, late, Thuc. 7, 
43. Adv. -Stag, Thuc. 1, 78. (akin 
to ftapvg.) [a] 

BpaSvciie7iT}g, eg, (ftpadvg, GtceXog) 
slow of leg, Anth. 

Bpadvrrjg, rjrog, 7), (ftpadvg) slow- 
ness, heaviness, 11. 19, 411 : dullness, 
Theophr. Char. 

BpadvroKog, ov, (ftpadvg, t'lkto) 
late in having young, Arist. Probl. 

BPA'ZQ, f. -dao), to boil, ferment, 
froth up, Callias ap. Macrob. 5, 19. — 
II. to roar, growl, of bears. Cf. ftpda- 
go. (akin to dpdcao, ftpdxo, 

orig. onomatop.) 

Bpddv, to, the savin, herba Sabina, 
Gal. / 

Bpdicai, civ, ai, Lat. braccae, the 
breeches or trews of the Gauls, cf. uva- 
Zvpig, Diod. (Keltic breach, i. e. stripe.) 

Bpdnava, ov, Ta, wild herbs, Pher- 
ecr. Agr. 2. (Qu. akin to our brake, 
bracken ?) 

BpaKog, eog, to, Aeol. for p"dtcog, a 
rich female garment, Sappho Fr. 23, 
Theocr. 28, 11. 

HBpaaia, ag, 7), Brasia, daughter of 
Cinyras, Apollod. 3, 14, 4. 

^BpaoLdag, ov and a, 6, Brasidas, a 
distinguished Spartan commander in 
the Peloponnesian war, Thuc. Hence 

Bpaoideiog, a, ov, of Brasidas, 
Thuc. 5, 67. 

Boao'ikdg, a, 6, Brasilas, an early- 
hero of Cos, Thuc. 7, 11. 

Bpda\ia, aTog, t6, (ftpafa) that 
which boils up, scum. 

BpaafiaTiag, ov, b, avepiog,=ftpd- 
CTTjg, Diog. L. 


BPAX 

BpaG/iaTodng, eg, (ftpdafia, eldog) 
like boiling, etc., shaking violently, ye- 
log, Greg. Naz. 

BpaG/iog, ov, b, (ftpaGGo) a shaking, 
yng, Arist. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 628 : in 
Med. of the shuddering, shivering of 
the body, ftp. 6g aito piyeog, Aret. 

BPA'22£2, Att. ftpaTTo, f. -dao, 
usu. form for ftpdxo, intr. te boil up, 
ferment, froth. — II. trans, to shake vio- 
lently, throw up with force, of the sea, 
Anth. : to winnow, sift, grain, for the 
purpose of cleansing, Ar. Fr. 267, cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. The pass, always 
takes the intr. signf. 

Bpdaaov, ov, gen. ovog, comp. of 
ftpadvg, as ddaacov of Tavvg, II. 10, 
226. (Acc. to others of ppaxvg, but 
Horn, never uses this adj.) 

BpaaTTjp, fjpog, c, (ftpdGGo) = M- 
KVOV, a winnowing-fan, Lat. vannus, 
Gloss. Casaub. ad Strab. T. 7, p. 377. 

BpdoTrjg, ov, 6, (ftpdaco) ftpuGTai 
GetGjuci, earthquakes, attended with a 
violent fermentation, Arist. Mund. 

BpaGTLKog, rj, ov, (ftpdxo) belonging 
to boiling or fermenting, KiVTjaig, Herm. 
ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 742. 

BpavKdvdojuai, dep. mid. =(3pv%a- 
vdojuat, to roer or cry out, Nic. 

iBpavpo, ovg, 7), Brauro, wife of 
Pittacus, Thuc. 4, 107. 

iBpavpov, ovog, 6, Brauron, an At- 
tic village and demus near Marathon, 
Hdt. 4, 145. Hence 

iBpavpovdde, adv. to Brauron, Ar. 
Pac. 874. 

iBpavpovta, ov, Ta, the Brauronia, 
the festival of Diana Brauronia, cele- 
brated at Brauron, Ar. Lys. 645. — 2. 
a festival of Bacchus at Brauron, 
celebrated quinquennially, v. Ar. Pac. 
870, sq. : prop. neut. pi. from 

\Bpavp6vL0g, a, ov, of Brauron ; 7) 
Bpavpovia, epithet of Diana, whose 
image at Brauron was regarded as 
the one brought by Iphigenia from 
Tauris, v. Herm. praef. ad Iph. Taur. 
p. 30. 

\Bpavpov6dev , adv. from Brauron, 
Dem. 1264, 20. 
fBpdxe, v. sub ftpdxo, Horn. 

Bp&xea or ftpdxea, Ta, v. ftpdxog. 

BpdyeLg, elaa, ev, part. aor. 2 pass, 
from ppexo. 

Bpdxeog, adv. from ftpaxvg. 

BpdxiovLGTrjp, rjpog, 6, an armlet, 
Lat. torques, Plut. : from 

Bp&x'tov, ovog, 6, the arm, Lat. bra- 
chium, Horn. ; Trpvfivbg ftpax'tov, the 
shoulder, II. ; fipaxlov alone for the 
shoulder of beasts, Arist. H. A. [t] 

Bp&xtov, ov, gen. ovog, [Ion. X, 
Att. [,) and fipdxtcTog, comp. and 
superl. of ' (3paxvg. 

iBpax,udv, dvog, b, usu. in pi. oi 
BpaxfJ-dveg, the Brahmans, tfie priest- 
ly caste in India, Strab. 712, sqq. 

Bpdxog, eog, to, esp. in plur. (3pd- 
Xea, contr. [3pdxrj, also accent. (3pa- 
Xea, as if from ftpaxvg, nearly=:re- 
vayog, shallow, stagnant pools, Lat. 
brevia et syrtes, Hdt. [a] 

Bpaxvfiiog, ov, (j3paxvg, ft Log) short- 
lived, Plat. Rep. 546 A. Hence 

BpaxvftioTrjg, rjTog, 7[, shortness of 
life: Arist. wrote irepi fJ,anpo-, Kai 
ftpaxv- ftioTTjTog. 

BpdxvftTidftTjg, eg, (ftpaxvg, ftld- 
ttto) harming slightly, Luc. 

Bpaxvftolog, ov, (ftparvg, ftoTiog) 
with small or few clods, ft. xepaog, a 
small spot of ground, Anth. 

Bpaxvyvo/iov, ov, gen. ovog, (ftpa- 
Xvg, yvujur}) of short or small under- 
standing, Xen. Hipparch. 4, 18. 

Bpaxvopo/uog, ov, (ftpaxvg, dp6(j.og) 
running a short way, Xen. Cyn. 5, 21. 


BPAX 

Bpaxvenfjg, eg, {ftpaxvg, Inog) of 
few words. Adv. -wog. 

Bpax.VKaTa'krjKTeo, <3, to end short, 

1. e. with a short syllable. — II. to be to\ 
short by a foot, Metric. : from 

BpaxvKaTaTiTjKTog, ov, {ftpaxvg 
KaTaXriyo) ending with a short syllable. 
— II. too short by a foot, Metric. 

BpaxvKo/xdeo, €>, (ftpaxvg, KOfido) 
to wear short hair, Strab. 

BpaxvKoXog, ov, (ftpaxvg, Ktilov) 
with short limbs, Strab. — II. co?isisting 
of short sentences, Arist. Rhet. 

\BpaxvXh,7\g, ov, 6, Brachylles, a 
boeotarch, Polyb. 17, I, 2. 

fBpdxv "kTiog, ov, b, Brachyllus, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 1352, 5. 

BpaxvTioyeo, to be short in speech, 
Plut. 2, 193 D : and 

BpaxvXoyia, ag, 7), brevity in speech 
or writing, Plat. Prot. 343 B, etc. : 
from 

Bpaxv2,6yog, ov, (ftpaxVg, Tiiyto) 
speaking briefly, short in speech, of few 
words, Plat. 

Bpaxvfiepeia, ag, 7), littleness of 
parts, smallness : from 

Bpaxviiepr/g, eg, (ftpaxvg, [J-epog) 
made up of small parts. 

Bpaxvuvdia, ag, 7),=ftpaxvXoyta. 

BpaxvvTiKog, 77, 6v, making short : 
from 

Bpaxvvo, f. -wo, (ftpaxvg) to use 
as short, avXhaft^v, Plut. 

BpaxvvoTog, ov, (ftpaxvg, votov) 
short-backed, Strab. 

Bpaxvoveipog, ov, (ftpaxvg, ovei- 
pog) with short or few dreams, vivvog, 
Plat. Tim. 45 E. 

BpaxvTcapaTirjKTeo, d, tohavethe an- 
tepenult short : from 

BpaxvrcapdTiTjKTog, ov, ( ftpaxvg, 
Tcapa"kfjyo)) with the antepenult short, 
Metric. Adv. -Tog, Schaf. Greg. Cor. 
p. 121. 

BpaxvTrvoog, ov, contr. irvovg, ovv, 
(ftpaxvg, TTveo) short-breathing, Hipp. 

BpaxvTrolig , eog, 7), poet. -irToXig , 
(ftpaxvg, Tto'hig) a little town. 

Bpaxvrcopog, ov, (ftpaxvg, izqpog) 
with a short or narrow passage, Plat. 
Rep. 546 A. 

BpaxvTcoTrjg, ov, 6, (ftpaxvg, TtoTTjg) 
one that drinks little, Hipp. 

BpaxvrcoTog, ov, (ftpaxvg, irivo) 
drinking little, Gal. 

iBpaxvftTepog,ov, (ftpaxvg, itTepov) 
with short wings, Arist. Part. An. 1,4,2. 

BpaxvrcTo'Aig, eog, 7),=ftpaxv^o- 
Tug, Lyc. 

Bpayvp'p'i&a, ag, 7), shortness 0, 
root, Theophr. 

Bpaxv^ifyg, ov, (ftpaxvg, frfa) 
with a short root, Id. 

BPA'XY'2, ela, v, comp. ftpaxv- 
Tepog and ftpaxtov, sup. ftpaxvTaTog 
and ftpdxio-Tog, small, first in Hdt., 
of Space and Time, short ; of Num- 
ber, few, little, mean, trifling : Telxog, 
low, Thuc. 7, 29 : ftpaxv, a little, a 
short time: ftpaxv TO^evetv, to shoot 
not far, to a short distance : did ftpa 
Xeov, in few words, Lai. brevibus, pau- 
cis, Plat. Prot. 336 A : ev ftpaxei, ev 
ftpaxtcri, briefly, Soph. El. 673 : £irl 
ftpaxv, a little, for a short time : Kara 
ftpaxv, little by little, Thuc. 4, 96, 
Plat, etc. : a little, in a slight degree, 
Plat. Tim. 27 C : Trapd ftpaxt),= 
napd pLLKpov, by a little, almost. Adv. 
-eog. (rerh. from ^daao, ^yvv/ni. 

Bpaxvcldrjpog, ov, (ftpaxvg, aiori 
pog) ukov ftp-, a dart with a short, 
small head, Pind. N. 3, 79. [Z] 

Bpaxvaiaog, ov, (ftpaxvg, aiud] 
with a short shadow. 

BpaxvoTelexrig, eg, (ftpaxvg, gte 

2, exog) with a short stem, Theophr. 

277 


BPEN 

BpaxvGTOuia, ag, 7), smallness of 
mouth: from 

Bpaxvarofiog, ov, (Bpaxvg, CTopa) 
with a short, narrow mouth or opening, 
Plut. 

Bpaxvav^dBLa, ag, 77, fewness of 
syllables, brevity, Call. : from 

BpaxvcvTJidBog, ov, {Bpaxvg, crvX- 
"kaBrj) with short, i. e. few syllables. — 
2. consisting of short syllables, Dion. H. 

BpaxvaiipBolog, ov, {Bpaxvg, ovp- 
BoXov) bringing a small contribution, 
Anth. 

Bpaxvrng, TjTog, i), {Bpaxvg) short- 
ness, fieXer-yc: Bpax-, brief study, Thuc. 
1, 138 : narrowness, deficiency, yvu- 
U7jc, Id. 3, 42. 

BpaxvTopiu, to cut short off, The- 
ophr. : from 

Bpaxv-6/Lioc, ov, {Bpaxvg, Tspvu) 
cutting short : but — II. proparox., Bpa- 
Xyropog, ov, pass, cut short, clipped, 
Theophr. 

BpaxvTOveu, to extend, reach but a 
short way : from 

BpaxvTovog, ov, {Bpaxvg, telvu) 
reaching but a short way, Plut. 

Bpaxvrpaxv^oc, ov, {Bpaxvg, Tpd- 
X v ^oc) short-necked, Arist. H. A. [a] 

BpaxvvTrvoc, ov, {Bpaxvg, vttvoc) 
of short or little sleep, Arist. Somn. 

Bpaxv^eyyir-ng, ov, b, {Bpaxvg, 
(peyyoc ) giving a short light, Anth. [i] 

Bpaxv(pv?iXoc, ov, (fipaxvc, (j>vl- 
7mv) short-leaved, or few-leaved, Anth. 

Bpaxvxpovtoc , ov, {Bpaxvg, XP^vog) 
of short time, of brief duration, Plat. 
Tim. 75 B. 

BpaxvuTog, ov, {Bpaxvg, oiic) short- 
eared, ivith short handles, Ath. 

*BPA'Xfl, root of the Horn, efipaxe 
or fip&xt', to rattle, clash, ring, II. ; 
mostly of arms and armour : also 
of the roaring of a torrent, 11.21, 9: 
ihe groaning of the battle-field, II. 
21, 387: the creaking of a heavy 
wagon, II. 5, 838 : the shriek of a 
wounded horse, II. 16, 468, etc. : al- 
ways 3 sing. aor. iBpaxs or BpdrE, 
taken by others as perf. of (Spd^u, for 
BsBpaxe- (Akin to Bpd^u, p"daau, 
onomatop.) 

Bpiypa, arog, to, the upper part of 
the head, Lat. sinciput, Batr. 230, also 
3peyp.6g, Bpixpa, (Spsxpog, (from 
Bpsxu, because this part of the bone 
is longest in hardening.) — II. =utt6- 
Bpsypa, an infusion, extract, Diod. 

Bpsypog, cv, 6,=foreg. 

BpeneiceKet;, sound to imitate the 
f croaking of frogs, Ar. Ran. 209 sqq. 
^- BPE'Mfi, only used in pres. and 
impf. : the Lat. FREMO, to roar, of 
the waves, 11. 4, 425 : so in mid. Bpi- 
pofiat, II. 2, 210, and of the storm, II. 
14, 399. After Horn, of all kinds of 
sounds, to whistle as the wind, Simon. 
7 ; to clash like arms, Aesch. Pr. 423 ; 
to mutter, of a seditious mob, Id. Eum. 
978 ; and Pind. applies it even to the 
lyre, N. 11, 8 ; esp. like fremo, of the 
gnashing of teeth, Aesch. Theb. 350, 
in mid. (Akin to dpovr/j.) 

\Bpsp.uv, uvog, 6, Bremon, masc. pr. 
n., Qu. Sm. 

iBpevdeiov, ov, to, a kind of fragrant 
unguent, Sapph. ap. Ath. 690 E. 

iBpivdtg, r), Cyprian word for dpi- 
fiat, Ath. 69 B. 

BPE'N0O2, ov, 6, an unknown 
water-bird, of a stately bearing, Arist. 
H. A. : hence — II. a haughty carriage, 
arrogance, Ath. : cf. ckutctu from 
GKutp. Hence 

Bpevdvopai, later Bpsvdvvopai, 
dep., only used in pres. and impf, to 
be of a proud and haughty bearing, hold 
one's head high in the air, look big, 
278 


BP1A 

swagger, Ar. Pac. 26, Nub. 362, cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. [v] 

iBpivvoc, ov, 6, Brennus, a leader of 
the Gauls, Strab. 

fBpevTeoiov, ov, to, Brundisium, 
now Brindisi, a city of lower Italy 
on eastern coast, Hdt. 4, 99. 

Bps£ig, Eug, t), {BpExu)=Bpoxv, « 
wetting, Xen. Hipp. 5, 9. 

BPETA2, to, gen. BpiTsog, nom. 
pi. Boett], a wooden image of a god, 
Aesch., and Eur. — 2. in Anaxandr. 
Didym. 1, = dvaiodriTog : cf. Lat. 
stipes, stupidus, our blockhead. 

fBpeTTavia, ag, 7), Britannia, Bri- 
tain, Diod. S. 5, 22. Hence 

iBpETTtiviKog, r), ov, of Britain, Brit- 
ish, ai Bper. vijaoi, the British isles, 
Polyb., etc. 

iBpsTTdvog, BpETdvog, and BpsTav - 
vog, ov, 6, an inhabitant of Britain, 
Polyb., Strab., etc. 

tBpeTTi'a, ag, 7), Bruttium, the coun- 
try of the Bruttii in Italy, Strab. 

iBpETTioi, uv, oi, the Bruttii, a peo- 
ple of lower Italy, Strab. : hence 

tBpETTidvog, 7), ov, of the Bruttii, 
Bruttian ; 7) BpETTiavf) — BpsTTia, 
Polyb. 1, 56, 3. 

iBpEVKOt, uv, ol, the Breuci, a peo- 
ple of Pannonia, Strab. 

IBpevvot, ov, ol, the Breuni, a people 
of Illyria, Strab. 

BpsQiicog, 71, ov, (BpHog) childish, 
Phifo. 

Bp£(p6dEV, adv., from a child. 
BpE(j>OKTOvia, ag, 7), child-murder: 
from 

BpE^OKTovog, ov, {Bp£<pog, kte'ivu) 
child-murdering, Lyc. 

BPE'$02, Eog, to, the child while 
yet in the womb, Lat. foetus,= £fiBpvov, 
II. 23, 266.— II. the new-born babe, 
whelp or cub, from Pind. O. 6, 55, 
downwds. : pleon., veov BpiQog, Eur. 
Bacch. 289. (Akin to toe^u and 
(pipBu : others compare ppvov, 
Bpvov, as Sevu, 6e6u.) 

BpE(po~po<j)£lov, to, (Bpi<j>og, rpe^w) 
a foundling hospital, late word. 

Bp£q>v?Jaov, ov, to, dim. from Bpi- 
(j>og, a little babe, Luc. 

iBpE^udTjg, Eg, (Bpi^og, EiSog) child- 
like, Eccl. 

Bpixp-a, aTog, T6,=Bp£yp.a. 

BpEXP-og, ov, 6,—Bpiyua, Bpsy/iog, 
11.5,586. 

BPE'Xfl, fut. -fcj, to wet, moisten, 
sprinkle, rain on: metaph. to shower 
down blessings upon one. Pass, to be 
wetted or drenched, BpEXO/J-EVOl Trpof 
tov bufyalov, Xen. An. 4, 5, 2 : fxidy 
BpExOEig, Eur. El. 326: hence Be- 
BpEyjuivog, tipsy, Lat. uvidus, madi- 
dus, Eubul. Incert. 5. Impers. /3pe- 
X£L, like vel, Lat. pluit, it rains. (Akin 
to Lat. rigo, Germ, regen, our rain.) 

Bprjoou, Ion. for ftpdacrG). 

BPI-, [t], insepar. intensive prefix, 
whence come Bpido, (Spiapog, also 
oBpipog, cf. BpidpEug, 'OBpidpEog : 
not to be confounded with — II. Bpl 
contr. from Bpidv, which only occurs 
in Gramm., except that acc. to Strabo, 
Hesiod used it for Bptapov, as /5a 
from fiddiov, apt, 6C0, etc. (Qu. akin 
to Sanscr. virya fortitudo, vira heros, 
Lat. vir ?) 

\Bpiada, uv, Ta, Briada, a city of 
Pisidia, Strab. 

^BpiavTiKTj, ijg, 7), sub. #wpa, Bri- 
antica, a region of Thrace on the 
Lissus, Hdt. 7, 108. 

BptdpEug, £u, 6, II. 1, 403, a hun- 
dred-handed giant, so called by the 
gods, but by men Aegaeon, who as- 
sisted Jupiter, cf. Hes. Th. 714, 817 : 
he was son-in-law to Neptune, and 


BPIM 

with his brothers Cottus and Gyas 
defended the gods against the Titans. 
Also 'OBpidpsug (from Bpt-). [a, Ep. 
trisyll.] 

Bpiapoc, d, 6v,lon. Bpispog, (Bptdo) 
strong, in II. always epith. of a hel 
met, Kopvg, TpvtyaXeia. 

Bpiapoxsip Eipog, 6, 7), (Bpiapog 
X^tp) strong handed. 

Bpidd), (Bpt-) to strengthen, to make 
strong and mighty, Hes. Op. 5, Th. 
447. — II. intr. to be strong, Hes. Op. 5 
[2] 

^BptyavTLOV, ov, to, Brigantium, 
now Bregenz, a town of Vindelicia, 
Strab. 

iBptysg, uv, ol,=:BpvyoL 

Bpifa, Tjg, 7), a kind of grain in 
Thrace and Macedonia, still called 
vrisa, of same species with u'0??, likfc 
our rye, Gal. (The word seems orig. 
to be Aeol. for p7£a, Greg. Cor. p. 
576.) 

iBolCava, Brizana, a Persian river, 
Arr." Ind. 39, 7. 

BPLZS2, f. (never Bpiou), to 
nod, slumber, sleep; in genl. to be 
sleepy, slow, and heavy, H. 4, 223. 
(Akin to BpLOu.) Hence 

tBpi^w, ovg, 7), Brizo, a goddess oJ 
Delos, who sent dreams and inter 
preted them to men, Ath. 335 A. 

Bpt?77ri5of, ov, {Bpt-, dnvu) strong 
or loud shouting, epith. of Mars, II. 13, 
521. 

BpWog, Eog, to, (Bptdu) weight, 
heaviness, Hipp., and Eur. Tro. 1050. 
Hence 

BpWoavvT}, 7]g, t), weight, burthen, 
heaviness, II. 5, 839 ; 12, 460. 

BpidvKEpug, uv, gen. u, (Bptdvg, 
KEpag) with heavy horns, Opp. 

Bpldvvoog, ov, contr. vovg, ovv, 
{Bptdvg, vovg) grave-minded, thoughtful, 
Anth. 

Bpidvg, ela, v, (Bpidu) weighty, 
heavy, in Horn, always epith. of £y- 
Xog, cf. Bpc-. 

BPI'efi, fut. Bpiau: aor. EBpiaa: 
perf. j3iBplda : to have weight or bulk, 
to be heavy, to be weighed down, heavy 
laden with a thing, c. dat., GTaq>v%alg 
Bpidovaa aXur), B. 18, 561, cf. Od. 
16, 474; 19, 112; also c. gen., rpd- 
TTE^at cltov BEBpidaat, Od. 15, 334. 
Also in mid. pjjKuv Kapixu fipido- 
fiEVTj, laden with fruit, B. 8, 307 : with 
notion of burthensome, oppressive, fptg 
(iEBpidvla, elsewh. BapEta, II. 21, 385, 
cf. 16, 384 ; hence also in prose to 
bow, sink under a burthen, Plat. Phaedr. 
247 B ; to incline to one side, Arist. 
Probl. — 2. of men, to outweigh, pre- 
vail, sidvotg Bpiaag, Od. 6, 159 ; to be 
superior in the fight, to be master, Lat. 
praevalere, II. 12, 346, cf. imBpidu.— 
II. trans, to load, press, Hes. Op. 464 ; 
ttIovtu, Pind. N. 8, 31, Bp. TdTiavTa, 
Aesch.' Pers. 346. (Akin to Bdpog, 
Bapvvu, Bapvdu.) [*] 

BptKETiog, ov, 6, a name of a tragic 
mask, Cratin. Seriph. 11. (Acc. to 
Hesych., quasi BpoTu eke/loc-?) 

\BpiKivviat, uv, ai, Bricinniae, a 
fortress of Sicily, Thuc. 5, 4. 

IBpiTirjaaog, ov, 6, Brilessus, a moun 
tain of Attica, Thuc. 2, 23. 

Bplfid^u, f. 'dau, and 

BpZ/*<z£v<j,=sq., only in Gramm 

Bpip.dop.at and ftplpoouat, dep. mid. 
to be wrathful, furious, Ar. Eq. 855 ; 
Ttv't, Xen. : esp. of beasts, to give vent 
to anger by roaring, snorting, etc. : from 

BPI'MH, Tjg, 7), wrath, any expres- 
sion of anger, snorting, esp. threatening: 
also power, strength, bulk, like BpWog, 
H. Horn. 28, 10. (akin to Bpeuu, 
typip.au, (jypipdccru.) [t] Hence 


BPON 

Bplfzndov, adv., with snorting,Nonn. 
Bpl/uy/ia, aTog, To,=l3pifin, Anth. 

Bpi/ioofiai, v. Bpifidofxai, Xen. 

Bpi>(5, oSf, 77, (Bp/^77) epith. of 
Hecate or Proserpina, the wrathful, 
the terrible one, Ap. Rh. 3, 861. 

tBptfta, ag, T], Brixia, now Brescia, 
a city of Gallia Cisalpina, Strab. 

Bpladpfiarog, ov, (Bpido), apua) 
chariot-pressing, epith. ot Mars, Hes. 
Sc. 441, H. Horn. 7, 1. 

IBplGEvg, tug Ion. jjog, 6, Briseus, 
father of Hippodamia, II. 1, 392. 
Hence 

iBploTjig, idog, y, Briseis, daughter 
of Briseus, i. e. Hippodamia, the fair 
captive of Achilles, taken from him 
by Agamemnon, II. 1, 184, sqq. 

iBpiaov, ovog, b, Brison, a Mace- 
donian, Arr. An. 3, 12, 2. 

^BplrojuapTtg, eug, i], {BptTvg, fiap- 
rig, Cret., meaning sweet maiden), 
Britomartis, a Cretan nymph, daughter 
of Jupiter and Carme, called also 
AtKTVvva, Callim., etc. : hence — 2. 
an epithet of Diana in Crete, who 
loved her, assumed her name, and was 
worshipped under it, Strab., Paus. 

iBpoyyog, ov, 6, Brongus, a tributary 
of the Ister, Hdt. 4, 49. — 2. masc. pr. 
n., Nonn. 

Bpoyxta, ov, rd, (ftpoyxog) the end 
of the windpipe that joins the lungs, 
Arist. Probl. 

BpoyxoKTjXrj, 7jg, r/, a tumour in the 
throat, Celsus. 

BPOTX02, ov, 6, the throat, gullet, 
windpipe, Hipp. — II. a gulp, draught, 
Epict. (Bpdyxog, fioyxog.) 

BpoyxcjTrjp, fjpog, 6, the neck-hole in 
a garment, Joseph. 

tBpo/uepog, ov, 6, Bromerus, a Mace- 
donian, Thuc. 4, 83. 

Bpo/J.eo)=l3pifj.c), to buzz, hum, of 
gnats, II. 16, 642. 

BpopLid^o/iaL, dep.,=zBafcxevc), from 
Bpdfiiog, Anth. 

Bpojitdg, ddog, ij, pecul. fern, of sq., 
Antiph. Aphr. 1, 12. 

Bpbpnog, a, ov, (Bpofiog) sounding, 
<j>6pfiiy^, Pind. N. 9, 18 : hence as 
subst. — II. Bpojuiog, 6, epith. of Bac- 
chus, the noisy, boisterous god, Aesch., 
and Eur. : and as adj. — 2. Bpdfiiog, 
a, ov,=BuKX£iog, Bacchic, etc., Eur. 

Bpoftiodng, eg, (Bpofitog, elSog) like 
Bacchus or wine, Bacchic, Anth. 

Bpouturng, ov, 6, fem. BpojuiuTig, 
idof, ?7,=foreg. 

Bpofiog, ov, 6, (Bpsfio) hat. fremi- 
tus, any loud noise, only once in Horn, 
of the crackling of fire, II. 14, 396 : in 
Pind., of thunder ; Aesch. Fr. 181, 
of wind ; Simon. 108, of the drum ; 
and of many other sounds, as of the 
flute, H. Horn. Merc. 452, cf. Jac. 
A. P. p. 174. 

Bpofiog , ov, 6, a kind of oats, also 
written Bop/iog, Theophr. 

Bpofiog, ov, 6,=j3pti/iog, dub. 

Bpovralog, ata, alov, (BpovTq) of, 
belonging to thunder, Zevg, Jupiter the 
thunderer, Arist. Mund. 

Bpovrdo, (j, f. -t}gg), to thunder, 
Horn : metaph. of Pericles, Ar. Ach. 
531 : BpovTa, impers. it thunders, 
Arist. H. A. ' 

Bpovrelov, ov, to, an engine for 
making stage-thunder, Poll. : from 

BPONTH' 7jg, rj, thunder, Horn., 
who adds Aiog and Znvog, cf. nepav- 
vog : hence any loud sound or voice. — 
II. the state of one struck with thunder, 
astonishment, Hdt. 7, 10, 5. (Akin to 
Bps/no, Bpofiog.) 

Bpovrrj/xa, arog, to, thunder, Aesch. 
Pr. 993. 


BPOX 

BpovTrjg, ov, 6, Brontes, name of 
one of the Cyclopes, who forged the 
bolts of Jupiter, Hes. Th. 140 : from 
PpovTjj. 

BpovTTjo-LKEpavvog, ov, (BpovTau, 
Kepawog) sending thunder and light- 
ning, VEfyiXn, Ar. Nub. 265. 

BpovTtalog, a, ov, = (3povTaiog, 
Hipp. 

'tBpovTivog, ov, 6, Brontlnus, a Py- 
thagorean philosopher of Metapon- 
tum, Diog. L. 

BpOVTOTTOtdg, OV, {BpOVTTJ, TTOLEU) 
thunder-making. 

BpovTOGnoma, ag, f], {Bpovrrj, gko- 
ttecj) the taking note of thunder, divi- 
nation by it, cf. KspavvoGKOiria. 

BpovTtjdng, eg, {BpovT-fj, eldog) like 
thunder, thundering, Anth. 

Bp6%ai, v. under dvaBpd^Ets and 
KaraBpo^ete. 

^BpoTeag, a, b, Broteas, father and 
son of Tantalus, Paus. 3, 22, 4. 

BpoTEiog, ov, also a, ov, and Bpb- 
TEog, Efj, eov, Od. 19, 545, H. Horn. 
Ven. 47, Aesch. Eum. 171, (BpoTog) 
mortal, human, of mortal mould. Only 
poet. 

BpoTfjcnog, ov, also a, ov,=foreg., 
Hes. Op. 771, Alcm. 8. 

BpoToSdfiov, ov, gen. ovog, (j3po- 
Tog, fty/Lia) trampling on men. [d] 

BpoToyT/pvg, v, gen. vog, (fipoTog, 
yrjpvg) with human voice, Anth. 

BpoTOEidrjg, eg, (BpoTog, Eldog) like 
man, of man's nature, Maneth. 

BpoToeig, eaaa, ev, (BpoTog) bloody, 
blood-besprinkled, II., mostly with eva- 
pa. 

BpoTOKTOVEto, (5, to murder men, 
Aesch. Eum. 421 : from 

BpoTOKTovog, ov, (ftpoTog, kteivo) 
man-slaying, Orph. 

BpoToXoiyog, ov, (j3poTog, "kouyog) 
man-slaying, a plague to man, always 
epith. of Mars, Horn., esp. in II. 

BpoTog, ov, 6, a mortal, man, opp. 
to dddvaTog or deog, oft. in Horn., 
who always uses it as subst. ; with 
avrfp added, II. 5, 361 : the fem. Bpo- 
Tog avdrjeaaa once, Od. 5, 334 : as 
adj. mortal, Pind. : only poet. (Akin 
to fiopog, fiopTog, Lat. mori, mors, 
Sanscr. mri, cf. sub dfiBpoGiog.) 

BpoTog, ov, b, blood that has flowed 
from a wounded man, gore, Tivdpov : 
Horn, in II. always adds alfiaToeig, 
but Od. 24, 189, uelag BpoTog. (Acc. 
to Damm from psw, faoTog, Aeol.) 

BpOTOGKOTZOg, OV, (ftpOTOg, GKOTCECS) 

taking note of man, epith. of the Erin- 
yes, Aesch. Eum. 499. 

BpoTogooog, ov, (ppoTog, aaou, 
ad)(cj) man saving, Orph. 

BpoTOGTOvog, ov, (fSpoTog, gtevu) 
causing groans to mortals ; unless a 
corruption for (3apvaTovog, Eur. Sthe- 
nob. 10. 

BpoTOGTvyrjg, ig, ([3poTog, GTvyiu) 
man hating ? — II. pass, hated, by men, 
Aesch. Cho. 51. 

BpoTO(peyyrig, ig, (fipoTog, Qsyyog) 
giving light to men, Anth. 

BpoTO(p66pog, ov, (j3poTog, tydeipu) 
man destroying, Aesch. Eum. 787. 

BpoToo, (f3poTog) to make bloody, 
stain with gore, /3sj3poTUjueva TEVxsa, 
Od. 11, 41. — II. {BpoTog) to make mor- 
tal ; BpOTtodsig, having been made man, 
and in aor. mid., Eccl. 

BpovKog , also j3povxog, ov, 6, a kind 
of locust without wings, also aTTtka- 
j3og, Theophr. 

WpovKTEpoi, (ov, ol, the BructSri, a 
people of Germany, Strab. 

tBpoiiToc, ov, b, the Roman Bru- 
tus, Plut, etc. 

Bpo^eioc, a, ov, (Bpoxog) belonging \ 


BPYN 

to a noose : to [Spoxslov, like Bpoxog, 
a cord for strangling ? 

Bpoxs'bg, ov, 6, (Bpsxu) a wetting, 
rain, Anth. 

B PO^?7, VCj V> (Ppexu) = forog. 
Geop. 

Bpo^fl^cj, f. -lgq, to gulp down, 
swallow, Arist. Probl. ; to devour ; 
hence to squander. — II. to wet tht 
throat : from 

BPO'XGOS, ov, 6, the throat, gul- 
let, Theocr. 3, 54. — II. a draught, 
Hipp. (Akin to ppoyxog.) 

Bpox'tg, idog, 7], aim. from -xog, a 
little noose, in pi. of the toils or web of 
the spider, Anth. ; a fisher's net, Opp. 
— II. (Bpexu) ol vessel for watering; 
an ink-horn, Anth. 

tBpd^oi, ov, ot, Brochi, a town of 
Coele- Syria, Polyb. 5, 46, 1. 

BPO'XOS, ov, b, a noose for hang- 
ing or strangling, Od. : in»genl. a noose, 
a cord, Thuc. 2, 118 : in pi. the meshes 
of a net, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5 ; cf. Poll. 5, 
28 : a net, a snare, Eur. : esp. a snare 
for birds, Ar. Av. 527. (Akin to 3p6y- 
Xog.) [Theogn. 1095, uses the first 
syll. long, v. Schaf. and Herm. El. 
Metr. p. 60, but Gaisf. reads (3p6y- 

>rof.] 

Bpo^vc, adv. (3poxEog, Aeol. fir 
Bpaxvg, Bpaxiog, Sappho. 

Bpoxurog, ov, (as from Bpoxbo 
from ftpoxog) ensnared, entangled, Ne- 
ophr. ap. Schol. Eur. Med. 1337. 

Bpv, v. Bpvv. 

Bpv&C'j), (Bpvo) to swell with plenty, 
pouter, joy, pride, Aesch. Fr. 4: to 
overflow, to bubble up, u<j)p£), Timoth. 
ap. Ath. 465 C : of plants, to be full of 
sap, in full vigour, blossoming and fruit 
bearing : in genl.=7/dofj.ai, in Epicur. 
ap. Stob. p. 1 59, 25 : hence to live at 
ease, enjoy one's self, Plut. Hence 

BpvdKTTjg, ov, b, epith. of Pan, the 
jolly, rollicking god, Orph. 

BpvakiKTrjg, ov, b, one who per- 
forms in a kind of war -dance, dub. in 
Stesich. 93, Ibyc. 50. 

^Bpvdviov, ov, to, Bryanium, a city 
of Thesprotia, Strab. 

Bpvag, ov, 6,=Bvag, for which l; 
is freq. v. 1. 

iBpvag, avTog, b, Bryas, a son oi 
Darius, Hdt. 7, 72. — 2. an Argive 
commander, Paus. 

Bpva.GfJ.6g, ov, b, (Bpvdfa) an out- 
burst of joy, exultation, Plut. 

Bpvydnv, adv. (fipvtca)) snarling, 

Bpvy/xa, ciTog, to, a bite, gnawing. 
Nic. 

BpvyjbLog, Ov, 6, a snarling, biting, 
greedy eating, A. B. : a grinding or 
gnashing of teeth, Eupol. 

\Bpvyoi, ov, oi, also Bpiysg, Brygi 
or Briges, a people of Thracian 
origin on border of Macedonia, from 
whom sprang the Phrygians, Hdt. 4, 
65 ; 7, 73 ; others in Strab. 295, 326. 

Bpvfa^Bpvdfa, Archil. 26, 6. 

BpvKETog, ov, 6, (ppvx^—Ppvxe 
Tog. 

BPY'Kfl, f. to bite, bite in pieces, 
devour, Ep. Horn. 14, 13, d7d (3pvx 
0Eig, Anth. : met. of disease, Soph. 
Tr. 987, in Nic, fipvKov gtoucl, the 
mouth with the teeth closed, intr. : 
akin to BtBpuGKu, Bpoxdifa, v. also 
Bpvxo)- [v except in aor. 2, e(3pvxe, 
Ep. Ad. 418.] 

BPY'AAO, Ar. Eq. 1126, to cry like 
a child for drink, like uaju/udv, flpvv 
e'ltteIv : acc. to others, to let one's 
self be cheated. 

Bpvv, Ar. Nub. 1382, Bpvv eitteiv 
to cry bryn, i. e. cry for drink, like little 
children; & ner a simple interject 
279 


BPTX 

or accus. of obsol. Bpv : some would 
write Bvv from Varr. ap. Non. on 
buas, and Festus v. imbutum, but v. 
Phryn. A. B. p. 31. 

*BPY'£, gen. Bpvxog, i), the depths 
of the sea, in acc. ppv^a in Opp. Hal. 


2, 588, 

Bpvoetg, eaaa, ev, mossy, full of 
moss or sea-weed : in genl. flourishing, 
fresh, blooming, Nic. : from 

Bpvov, ov, to, (Bpvo) a kind of 
mossy sea-weed, Lat. alga, Hipp. — 2. 
more rarely tree-moss, lichen, Diosc. 
— II. the clustering male blossom of the 
hazel, etc., the catkin, Theophr. : poet. 
the blossom or flower in genl., Nic. [v] 

Bpvo(j)6poc, ov, (Bpvov, <j>epo) bear- 
ing catkins, e. g. od<pV7], the male 
bay, Theophr. 

Bpvoo, o, tocover or fill with moss, in 
pass., Arist. Color. 

^Bpvoeia'i, ov, al, Bryseae, a city of 
Laconia, II. 2, 583. 

Bpvaig, eog, if, (Bpvo) a bubbling 
up, spouting out. 

Bpvcooe, ov, 6, Att. BpvTTog, a 
kind of sea-urchin, Arist. H. A. 

iBpvaov, ovog, 6, Bryson, a pupil 
of Pythagoras, Iambi. ; others in 
Plat., Anth. etc. 

BpvTea and BpvTia, ov, ru, Lat. 
bryssa, brissa, refuse of olives or grapes 
after pressing, Ath. 

\BpvTidai, ov, ol, the Brutidae, an 
Athenian family, Dem. 1365. 

Bpvnvoc, 7], ov, made of BpvTOV, 
Cratin. Malth. 4, ubi v. Mein. 

Bpvrov, ov, to, and BpvTog, ov, 6, 
a fermented liquor, mostly made from 
barley, and so a kind of beer ; but also 
from fruits, like cider or perry, Aesch. 
Fr. 116. 

\BpVTTlOL, OV, 01, V. Bp£TTlOl. 

Bpvxa?i£oc, a, ov, roaring, howling, 
from /3pvxdo/biai. 

Bpvravdo/Lcai, dep. mid., rarer form 
of sq., Nic. 

Bpvxdofiat, dep. c. fut. mid. et aor. 
pass., though the aor. mid. also oc- 
curs, e.g. Plat. Phaed. 117 D, (Bpv- 
Xo) to roar, howl, bellow, Lat. rugire, 
expressive of pain ; strictly used of 
the lion, but also, Tavpoc Bpvxojue- 
vog, Soph. Aj. 322. (Akin to Bpvtco.) 

BpvxEToc, ov, 6, also BpvueTog, 6, 
(BpvKo) the ague, from the teeth 
chattering. 

BpvxV> VC> V> a roar ^ n Si howling 
bellowing : gnashing of teeth, Ap. Rh. 
v. Pp-vx 0 *' BpVKO. 

Bpvxvdov, adv., roaring, howling, 
bellowing: Ap. Rh. 

Bpvxv^f-og, ov, b,=Bpvx^ Opp. 

BpvxW a -> aroc, T0,=j3pvxv, Aesch 
Fr. 146. [£] 

BpvxV T VC> ov "> o, a bellower, howler, 
Anth. 

BpvxVftK-og, 7], ov, roaring, bellow- 
ing, Eccl. 

Bpvxtog, ov, also a, ov, (akin to 
8pv% and ftpvuo) engulphed, plunged 
into, sunk in water, fipvxta ifX&) an 
echo from the sea, Aesch. Pr. 1090 ; 
usu. viroBpvXtog. The signf. bellow- 
ing, from $pvx u ) Bpvxdoiiai, assumed 
by many scholars, esp. Blomf. Pers. 
403, is uncertain, and would seem to 
require v. 

BpvxfJ-oc, b,=(3pvyju6c, Nic. 

BPY'Xft, f. -%o, to bellow, howl, 
gnash the teeth, in genl. of any loud 
burst of rage or pain. Horn, has only 
perf. (3i8pvxe,ftel3pvx6s>and- plusqpf. 
iBedpvxj^t, of the death-cry, or (as 
Buttm. Lexil. voc. Bpo^ai 4 sqq., pre- 
fers) of the gnashing of the teeth of a 
wounded hero, cf. Soph. Tr. 904, 
1072 : and of the howling or roaring of 
280 


BPGT 

the waves, II. 17, 264, Od. 12, 242 : 2 
aor. e8pvx £ m Ep. ad. 418 has been 
assigned to BpvKo, q.v.: akin to ppv- 
kcj. Acc. to Moeris Bpvxo was the 
comm. form of the Att. BpvKo, but v. 
Herm. Soph. Phil. 735. (Hence Bpv- 
Xaojuai, BpvxV) etc -) [y] 

BPY'fl, prob. only used in pres. 
and impf, yet v. e^avaBpvo, to be full 
of anything, swell therewith, bubble over, 
overflow : of fulness and abundance of 
all kinds, esp. luxuriant growth and 
blossoming of plants, c. dat. epvog 
uvdei Bpvei, swells with bloom even to 
bursting, II. 17, 56, later also c. gen., 
Soph. O. C. 16. — II. trans, to cause to 
burst forth, Tcrjyr) vdop, N. T., p~6da, 
Anacreont. (Akin to BXvo, B\v<^o, 
<p*Avo.) [y in pres. and impf.] 

Bpvodr/g, eg, (Bpvov, eldog) moss- 
like, full of moss, Arist. H. A. 

Bpvovrj, rjg, if, a wild creeping plant, 
bryony, Nic. 

Bpvovla, ag, if, and Bpvovidg, dSog, 
=foreg., Diosc. 

Bpvovig, idog, i),—Bpvdvrf, Nic. 
Bpdfia, a~og, to, (fjiBpoGno) that 
which is eaten, food, Ar. Fr. 313 : that 
which is eaten out, Hipp. 

BpofJ.dofJ.aL, dep. mid., to bray like 
an ass, rudere, Ar. Vesp. 618. (Prob. 
from j3pe/uo.) 

Bpoudouai, dep. mid. = Bpofieo, 
dub. 1. Arist. H. A. 

BpofiaTLOv, ov, to, dim. from Bpo- 
fia, Ath. 

BpofiaTOfiL^dTrdTT], rjg, if, (Bpofia, 
fi'iyvvfil, uTTUTr/) the false pleasure of 
eating made dishes, Anth. [7ra] 
BpofiaToSrjg, eg,=Bpofiddrfg,T)iosc. 
Bpofiio, (fBpoftog) to stink ; also in 
mid. 

BpoLLT], rjg, i), (Bi8p6o-Ko)==8p6fj.a, 
food, Od. — II. (BpofJ.dof.ai) the bray- 
ing of an ass, late. 

Bpofifjeig, eaaa, ev, (Bpofjao/uai) 
braying, Lat. rudens, Nic. 

Bpofinaig, eog, if, the braying of an 
ass. 

BpofirfTf)g, ov, b, the brayer, name 
of the ass. 

BpofirfTop, opog, 6,=foreg. 
*Bpofit, assumed as pres., whence 
to form elBpov, aor. of BiBpoono. 

\BpofiLGKog, ov, if, Bromiscus, a city 
of Chalcidice, Thuc. 4, 103. 

BpofioTioyog, ov, (Bpo/xog, Tiiyo) 
speaking foul words , foul-mouthed, Luc. 

Bpdfiog , ov, b, a stink, esp. of beasts 
at rut : the form Bpdfiog is dub., but 
maybe defended as Ion., v. Schweigh. 
Ath. t. 2, p. 94. 
Bpofjog, 6, (Bi8poaKo)=8pojuT}. 
BpofJoSrjg, eg, (Bpofiog, eldog) stink- 
ing, foul-smelling, Strab. 

Bpwcret6j,desiderat. from BtBpooKo, 
to- wish to eat, to be hungry, Call. Fr. 
435. 

Bpoatfiog, ov, (Bpoaig) eatable, solid, 
opp. to TciGTog, Aesch. Pr. 479. 

Bpoaig, eog, t), (BiBpoono) meat, as 
opp. to drink Tcocug, Horn. — II. an 
eating, eating out, corroding, rust, N. T. 

BpoaTffp and BpoTr/p, ypog, 6, 
(BtppoGKo) eating, devouring, biting, 
{3poT7jpeg alxfjai, Aesch. Eum. 803. 

BpoTeog, ea, eov, verb. adj. of Bi- 
BpoGKO, to be eaten, Luc. 

BpoTiKog, i), 6v, inclined to eat. — 2. 
promoting this inclination, of certain 
medicines, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 335 D. 
Adv. -Kog. 

BpoTog, if, ov, verb. adj. of Bi- 
Bpoo~KO, eaten. — II. eatable, to Bpo- 
tov, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 1, and ra Bpo- 
ra, Eur. Supp. 1110, meat, opp. to 

TTOTOV 


BYKA 

Bvag, ov, 6, the owl, owlet, bubo, 
Arist. H. A. : also Bpvag, and poet 

\Bv8aoGog, ov, i), Bybassus, a city 
of Caria; hence 

IBvBdaotog, a, OV, of Bybassus, By 
bassian, if BvB. Xeppdvrjcog, the By- 
bassian Chersonese. 

BvBXdptov, ov, to, dim. from BvB 
Tiog. 

BvBXtvog, 7f, ov, (BvBXog) made of 
byblus, dirAov veog, a cable, Od. 21, 
391. 

iBv,3?Liva, ov, tu, bptf, the Bybline 
mountains in Aegypt, Aesch. Pr. 
811. 

BvBMov, also BvBXiov, ov, to, the 
byblus prepared for use, esp. for ropes 
and paper, hence— II. a book, like 
[3i8?iiov. 

iBvBlig, tdog, i), Byblis, a fountain 
in Miletus, Theocr. 7, 1 14. 

BT'BAOS, ov, if, the Aegyptian pa 
pyrus ; of which the triangular stalk 
and root were eaten by the poor, Cy- 
perus papyrus, Hdt. 2, 92. — II. its coats 
or fibres, esp. as prepared for ropes, 
sails, mats, paper, etc. : also Bi3?.og, 
esp. after anything was written upon 
it : in plur. ra 8i)8/\a, Anth. 

^BvBTiog, ov, i), Byblus, an ancient 
name of Phoenicia, Strab. ; ol Bv- 
BTiiot, the inhab. of Byblus ; adj. Bv- 
BXiog, a, ov, of Byblus, Luc, and 
pecul. fem. BvBlidg, ddog, if, Nonn. 
—2. a city of the Aegyptian Delta. 
Bv£a, i),=8vag, Nic. 
iBv&Kioi, ov, ol, the Byzacii, a peo- 
ple of Africa, Strab. : if Bvfcuia. 
and Bv^aKtg, idog, (sub. x&P a ) 
zacia, v. 1. Polyb. 12, 1, 5. 

^Bv^uvtiov, ov, to, Byzantium, now 
Constantinople or Stamboul, a city on 
the European side of Thracian Bos- 
porus, Hdt., Thuc, etc. : hence 

iBv^dvTiog, a, ov, of Byzantium, 
Byzantine, Thuc. ; also Bv^avTidKog, 
if, ov, Strab. ; fem. Bv&vTtg, idog, 
and Bv^avTidg, ddog, Anth. 

\Bv^ag, avTog, 6, Byzas, founder of 
Byzantium, Diod. S. 4, 49. 

BvCjfv, adv., close-pressed, closely, 
B. kIublv, Thuc. 4, 8. 

^Bv 'C,rfpeg , ov, ol, the Byzeres, a peo- 
ple of Pontus, Ap. Rh. 2, 196. 

iBv&g, ov Ion. eo, b,=Bv£ag. — 2. 
a king of Babylon, Conon. 

Bvfo, f. Bvgo,—Bvo, Aretae. — 2. 
f. fivtjo, to howl, to hoot, Dio Cass. 

Bvddo, (Bvdog) to be in or go into 
the deep, Nic. 

Bvdi^o, f. -too, (8v66g) to throw 
into the deep, immerse, sink, Polyb.; 
pass, to sink, Arist. Plant. 

Bvdiog, a, ov, in the deep, sunken, 
deep, in Plut. of the voice : ra Bvdia, 
sub. t,oa, water-animals, Anth. : /?t>- 
8 tog Kpovtdrfg, Neptune, Anth. Adv. 
-og. 

BvdtTTfg, ov, b, fem. BvdiTig, idog, 
i},=foreg., Anth. 

Bvdol, adv. in the deep, at the bottom. 
BT'90'2, ov, b, the depth, esp. of 
the sea, the water-deeps, Aesch. Pr. 
432. (Akin to Bddog, Bvaaog.) 

BvdoTpefyTjg, ig, (Bvdog, rps^w) 
reared, living in the deep, LXX. 

BvKavdo, and Bvnavi^o, to blow the 
trumpet : from 

BvKdvjf, rjg, i), a trumpet, Lat. buc- 
cina, Polyb. : v. Bvo. [a] 

BvudvTffia, arog, to, the sound of 
the trumpet, App. 

BvnavrfTr/g, ov, 6, a trumpeter, App. 
BvKavi£o,=Bvicavdo, Sext. Emp. 
Hence 

Bvnavicfiog, ov, b, — Bvnavrffia, 


BpoTvg, vog, if,= Bpoaig, Horn. \v\ \ trumpeting : the trumpet's sound. 


BT22 

BvnaviGTr/piov, ov, T6,—(3vKav7j. 

BvKaviGTfjg, ov, 6,=$VKav7]T?jg, a 
•>umpeter, Polyb. 

BvKjrjg, ov, 6, (J3vfo, (3vc>) swelling, 
blustering, uvepLOL fivKTCti, Od. 10, 20, 
where is gen. plur. /3vKrduv. — II. a 
wind, hurricane, Lyc. 738, 757. 

iBvld&pa, (ov, rd, Bylazora, a city 
of Paeonia, Polyb. 5, 97, 1. 

\BvKkidK.ri, fiQ, rj, Bylliace, a region 
of Illyria, around Byllis, Strab. 

\BvWtoveg, ov, oi, the Bylliones, a 
people of Illyria, Strab. 

tBuA/Uc, tdog , 7], Byllis, a citv of Il- 
lyria, Strab. 

Bvvea, Att. for (3vo, Ar. Pac. 645. 

Bvvrj, 7]g, i], malt for brewing. 

Bvvt], 7]q, 7i, an old name of the sea- 
goddess Ino or Leucothea ; hence the 
sea itself, Euphor. 90 : acc. to some 
from fivdog, others from (3ovv6g. '[£>] 
iBvpepiaTar, or Botpej3cGTag, ov, 6, 
Byrebistas, a king of the Getae, Strab. 

BY'PSA, 7]g, 7], the skin stripped off, 
a hide, Lat. bursa, Hdt. 3, 110: also 
of the skin of a living animal, Theocr. 
25, 238— II. Byrsa, the citadel of 
Carthage, Strab. (from Punic Basra, 
a fortification.) 

BvpaaUrog, ov, 6, ((3vpaa, aleTog) 
the leather-eagle, comic epith. of Cleon 
the tanner, Ar. Eq. 197. 

BvpGevg, eog, 6, a tanner, N. T. 

BvpGevu, to dress hides, tan. 

BvpoLvT], rjg, 7], a leathern thong, Ar. 
Eq. 59, with a play on the word 
avpaivT], and so for Mvpaivij as pr. n., 
Id. 449 : strictly fem. from 

Bvpalvog, rj, ov, (j3vpaa) made of 
skin or leather. 

BvpoLc, L6og, rj, dim. from (Svpaa. 

Bvpaodeipecj, ti, to dress hides, be a 
tanner, Ar. Plut. 167 : from 

BvpGoSeipyg, ov, c, (fivpoa, deipu) a 
tanner, Ar. Eq. 44, etc. Hence 

BvpGodeibiKog, r), ov, of, belonging 
to tanning, Hipp. 

BvpGodeiplov, ov, to, a tan-pit, tan- 
yard, Inscr. 

BvpGoirdyr)g, eg, (J3vpcra, Trf/yvv/it) 
made of skins, Plut. 

BvpaoTvafyTiay&v, 6vog,'o, the leather 
Paphlagonian, nickname of Cleon, 
Ar. Eq. 47. 

BvpaoTTOtog, ov, (fivpcra, TtoieiS) 
dressing skins, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 7, 
160. 

BvpaoTr62,7jg, ov, 6, ((Svpaa, tcuHcj) 
a leather-seller, Ar. Eq. 136. 

Bvpo-orevfjg, eg, Eur. Hel. 1347, 
and 

BvpaoTovog, ov, (ftvpcra, reivu) 
covered with skin or leather, KVK?iUpLa 
= TVfiiravov, Eur. Bacch. 124. 

BvpaoTOfjiitd, (j, to cut leather :from 

Bvpaordfiog, ov, (j3vpaa, re/ivo) 
leather-cutting. 

Bvpaou, (fivpoa) to cover with skins 
or leather, Math. Vett. 

Bvpoudrig, eg, (fivpoa, eldog) like 
leather, Gal. 

Bvaavxuv, evog, 6,rj, (f3vo, avxvv) 
short-necked, bull-necked, high-shoulder- 
ed, Ar. ap. Poll. 2, 135. 

Bvo-jua, arog, to, ((3vo) anything 
used to stop up, a plug, bung, Ar. Fr. 
285. 

Bvaaa, 7j,=(3vGGog, Opp. — II. a sea- 
bird, M. Anton. 

\BvGGUTig, idog, t), Byssatis,=Bv- 
&tda, Polyb. 3, 23, 2. 

BvGGivog, Tj, ov, made of (3vGG0g, 
Gtvduv, Hdt. 2, 86; 7, 181. 

BvGGodofievo), {fivccog, Sofxeu) orig. 
to build in the deeps, hence to think 
over, brood upon in one's inmost soul : 
Horn, only in Od., and there usu. in 
oh rase /ca/ca <l>peGi fivoGod,, yet also 


BQAO 

fivdovg (3vggo6., Od. 4, 676 : Hes. 
says doXov (bpeGi ftvGGod., Sc. 30 ; 
and later authors, as Luc, bpyTjv (3. 

BvGGodev, adv., (/3vGGog) from the 
bottom, Soph. Ant. 590. 

BvGGO/j,eTpyg, ov, 6, (fivGGog, fie- 
Tpeco) measuring the deeps, epith. of a 
fisherman, Anth. 

BvGGdg, ov, 6,=(3vd6g, the depths of 
the sea, water-deeps, II. 24, 80 ; so also 
(HvGGa. 

BvGGog, ov, 7], (prob. the Hebrew 
Butz, Gesenius Lex. in v.) a fine yel- 
lowish flax, and the linen made from it, 
Theocr. 2, 73 ; cf. Paus. 5, 5, 2 : said 
also to be cotton, of which the Aegypt- 
ian mummy-cloths (aivduv [HvGGivog, 
Hdt.) were supposed to be made, v. 
Forster de Bysso Ant. pp. 9, 48 ; but 
these are now ascertained to be of 
linen, Wilkinson Aegypt. (1st series) 
3, p. 115. — II. of the silken threads of 
the pinna marina. 

BvGGocppov, ov, gen. ovog, (ffvGGog, 
<l>p7iv)=fiadv<t>pLdv, deep -thinking, un- 
fathomable of soul, Aesch. Cho. 651. 

Bvgg6u,=(3vu, Gramm. Hence 

BvGGCdjxa, aTog,To,=(3vGLia, of nets, 
which stopped the passage of a shoal of 
tunnies, Anth. 

BvGTat;, ctKog, 6,=/J.vGTa^,whiskers, 
Antiph. Arch. L 

BvGTpa, ag, tj, = fivG/xa, Antiph. 
Orph. 1. 

BvTtg, tj, and (3vtIv7], i), v. (3ovTtg. 
iBvTTdicog, ov, 6, Byttacus, a Mace- 
donian officer in the army of Anti- 
ochus, Polyb. 5, 79, 3. 

BY'Q, f. (3vgo, to stuff full, stop up, 
plug, c. gen., vfj/ictTog flefivG/ievog, 
stuffed full of spun work or spinning 
Od. 4, 134, c. dat., Gizoyyiu (3e(3vG{z., 
Ar. Ach. 463; absol., Hdt. 6, 125: so 
also the forms (3v&, fiveo, (3vgg6cj. 
From the notion of filling sprang that 
of puffing up, swelling, as in j3viiT7]g, 
and hence that of a sound caused by 
gathering up *he breath, as in (3vKdv7), 
fivKavdu, et^. [v in oblique tenses, 
Ar. Vesp. 128, Lucill. Ep. 114.] 

Bcj, subj. aor. 2 act. of fialvco. 

Budtov, ov, To,=8oidiov, Dor. 

BuOeco, Ion. contr. for fior}deu>. 
iBcoKapog, ov, 6, Bocarus, a river of 
Salamis, Lyc, later BuKa?uag, Strab. 

BuKoXtdGdu, f. -afcj, (3uno%taGT7jg, 
6, Dor. for fiovn. 

B(jKo?iog, fioKoTiiKog, Dor. for j3ovK. 

BuKog, 6, Dor. for fiovnog, fiov 
Kalog. 

BoMklov, ov, to, dim. from (3ula^. 

BuldnLog, a, ov, cloddy, forming 
clods, of rich loam, opp. to dry, sandy 
soil, Pind. P. 4, 228 : from 

B&lat;, uKog, ^,=/3w/loc, a clod cf 
earth, Pind. P. 4, 66. 

fBuXa.%, anog, tj, B5lax, a city of 
Elis, Polyb. 4, 77.^ 

BtiKdpiov, ov, to, dim. from (3fi2,og, 
Strab. 

BuXt/Sov , adv. clod-like, cloddy. 
Bultvog, rj, ov, ((3ti2,og) made of 
clods. 

B67itov, ov, to, dim. from /?cj/Ioc, 
Ar. Vesp. 203. 

BoTiLTT/g, ov, 6, a mushroom, Lat. 
boletus, Gal. 

Bu/\,oeidr}g, eg, (fiulog, eldog) cloddy, 
lumpy, Theophr. 

BoXo aoiretJ, to break clods of earth, 
Ar. Fr. 600 : and 

Bo)?t,OK07Tia, ag, t), the breaking of 
clods : from 

Bo^oKOTTog, ov, (j3cj?Log, kottto) 
clod-breaking, Cratin. Archil. 6. 

Bu^og, ov, i), (prob. from (3dXXo)) 
a clod or lump of earth, Od. 18, 374 : 
also like Lat. gleba, a piece of land, 


BfiM« 

ground, soil : in genl. a ump of any- 
thing, as of gold, Arist. Mir. ; so Eur. 
calls the sun (3G>log,—[xv8pog, Or. 
983, ubi v. Pors. (975).— Later 6 (36- 
"hog, Piers. Moer. 95, Thorn. M. 176, 
Jac. A. P. p. 254 : to [Jtilog is found 
only in dat. fiulei, Leon. Tar. 77. 

BG)loGTpO(f>e(j,6>,((3ti?i,og,GTpe(f>G)) to 
turn up clods in ploughing, to plough, 
Geop. 

BuTiOGTpoqia, ag, t), the turning up 
of clods. 

BuTiOTOfietd, to break clods of earth, 
Vit. Horn. : from 

BoTioToixog, ov, (j3u?iog, Te/ivu) 
clod-breaking, Anth. 

BuTiudT/g, eg, ((3u>?iog, elSog)=^(3o)- 
"koetdTig, Diosc. 

Bu/ial-, dicog, 6, r},=l3(ofj.oX6xog. — 
II. (3ti/Liai;, dKog, t), dim. from fiufiog. 
[on quantity v. Drac p. 18.] 

Bufiiaiog, ata, alov, rarer form for 
j3c)/uog. 

iBcojuteig, Att. -fiiTjg, (bv, oi, the Bo- 
mians, Lat. Bomienses, a people of 
Aetolia on the borders of Thessaly, 
Thuc. 3, 96. 

Bujutog, a, ov, Soph, and Eur., also 
og, ov, Eur. Phoen. 274, 1750, (j3u- 
jjLog) on or at the altar, of or belonging 
to the altar. 

Bofitg, Ldog, tj, dim. from j3u]u,6g. — 
II. a step, Hdt. 2, 125. 

Bu/niGKog, ov, 6, dim. from /?cj/zdc. 

Bcj/ntGTpia, ag, fj, an attendant on 
the altar, priestess, Nic. 

Bofioeidrjg, eg, (fiouog, eldog) like 
an altar, Plut. Them. 32. 

Bo)jio7i6xevpLa, aTog, to, the conduct, 
language of a pcjfioMxog, Ar. Eq. 902 : 
from 

Bofio?ioxevo{j.ai, dep. mid., (j3ufio- 
"koxog) to use low jesting, be a buffoon or 
lickspittle, to flatter, Ar. Nub. 970 ; 
opp. to Gefivvvofiat : act. not used. ' 

Bojfio7ioxeo),=^forcg., Plut. 

BufioTiox'ta, ag, t), buffoonery, ribal- 
dry, manners of a j3ofxo?i6xog, Plat. 
Rep. 606 C, cf. (Su/xoloxog. 

Bo polioxiKog, 7], ov, inclined to 
coarse jokes, Luc. : from 

Bu[xo7i6xog, ov, (j3ufiog, "koxdd) 
orig. of the rabble that waited about the 
altars, to beg or steal some of the meat 
offered thereon : hence living on offer- 
ings, haunting the altar, half-starved, 
cf. Plaut. Rud. 1, 2, 52, Ter. Eun. 3, 
2, 38 : usu. metaph. of such as would 
do any dirty work to get a meal, a lick- 
spittle, low jester, buffoon, Arist. Eth. 
N. 4, 8, 3, Rhet. 3, 18, 7 : Ar. Nub. 
970, applies the verb, and, Ran. 358, 
the adj., to the music of his day, 
which had lost its former gravity, 
and sought to tickle the vulgar ear 
by tricks of art. 

Bo/uoviKrjg, ov, 6, {fiu/iog, v'iktj) at 
Sparta, the lad who won the prize for 
endurance in the voluntary whipping at 
the altar of Artemis (Diana) Orthia, 
v. Thiersch Epochen der Kunst, p. 
172. — II. honorary title of a Spartan 
magistracy: but v. Bockh Inscr. 1, 
p. 664. 

Bcj^oc, ov, 6, (*fidu, j3aivu) any 
elevation, whereon to place a thing, 
a sta?id, base, trestle, step, Lat. sug 
gestus, II. 8, 441, Od. 7, 100, elsewh 
(3dGtg, (3adn6g: but mostly of erec 
tions for sacred purposes, offerings, 
etc, an altar, Horn., who sometimes 
adds lepog, but usu. omits the dis 
tinctive epithet; the same distinc- 
tion prevails between (3o)fi6g and 
eGxdpa as between Lat. altare and 
ara, v. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. ara : later 
also a funeral barrow, cairn, Lat. tu- 
mulus Jac. A. P. p. 922. 

281 


r 

Buv, Dor. for (3ovv, acc. from fiovg , 
also II. 7, 238. 

BuviTrjg, ov, 6,=(3ovrijg, dub. 1. 
Call. Fr. 157. 

iBuvuvia, ag, ?/, Bononia, now JBo- 
Zogna, a city of Gallia Cisalpina, 
Strab. 

tBwpevf, eug, 6, a kind offish, Xen. 

tBupfiog, ov, 6, and Bupijuog, Bor- 
mus, a beautiful Mariundynian youth 
carried off by the nymphs of a foun- 
tain to which he had gone for water, 
Ath. 620 A, cf. Aesch. P. 938. 
Bwf, (3un6g, 6, contr. for float;. 

iBupog. ov, 6, Boms, son of Perieres, 
II. 16, 177— 2. a Lydian, father of 
Phaestus, II. 5, 44. 

tBwc, Dor. acc. pi. for /3ovg, Theocr. 

tBuoai, Ion. and Dor. for (3o^aai 
from (3odu, Hdt., etc. 

BuGag, contr. part, aoi . 1 act. for 
(SoaGag from (3odu, II. 

Bua t, 3 plur. subj. aor. 2 act. of 
(Salvu, Od. 

iBuGTapog, ov, 6, Bostarus, a Cartha 
ginian general in Africa, opposed to 
the Romans under Regulus, Polyb. 

I, 30. — 2. commander of the mer 
cenary troops in Sardinia, Id. 1, 79. — 
3. a commander in Spain opposed to 
Scipio, Jd. 3, 98. 

BuGTpeu, u, f. -t)gu, to call, call in, 
call on, esp. to call to aid, Od. 12, 124 ; 
also in Ar., and Theocr. Usu. said 
to be Dor. for (3odu, but rather form- 
ed like icaAiGTpeu from naAeu, eAaG- 
rpeu, etc. 

iBuGTup, opog, 6, = BuGTapog 3, 
Polyb. 

Burag, ov, 6, a herdsman, = (3ov- 
T7jc, Theocr. 1, 86. 

BuTidveipa, ag Ion. rjg, t), ((36gku, 
uvrjp) man-feeding, nurse of heroes, 
epith. of fruitful countries, as Phthia, 

II. 1, 155. No such adj. as fluTid- 
vetpog, ov, seems to have been used, 
[a] 

Bcorig, tdog, r), fern, of j3uTag, v. 
7ra/i(3u>Tig. 
Butup, opog, b,=j36r7]g, Horn. 


r. 


T, y, ydfifia, Ion. yefifia, indecl., 
third letter in Gr. alphabet: hence 
as numeral y'=three, third: but ,y= 
3000. Before the palatals y, k, r, 
and before y is pronounced like 
ng, as eyyvg, pron. eng-gus, uyyog, 
uynog, uyxt, uy^u : v. Buttm. Ausf. 
Spr. 1, p. 17. 

In Aeol., and sometimes in Ion., 
the old Greek y was a kind of aspi- 
rate, called from the way of writing 
it (F) Digamma. This aspirate was 
carried by the Pelasgian race into 
Italy, and was strengthened by the 
Latins into a real consonant Vau, as 
may be seen from many words orig. 
Greek Folvog, Folnog, 6Ftg, vinum, 
vicus, ovis. It disappeared from the 
Greek tongue so early, that even in 
the Homeric poems it has no regular 
character, and many even deny its 
influence in softening the hiatus, 
while others allow this effect in 
Pind. ; and it seems to remain in 
one word, rxpoGeAeu, as late as Aris- 
toph., cf. Buttm. Lexil. in v. 

Horn, has y as an aspirate before 
some words aia, yala : dovrrog, ydov- 
rcog. This use is most freq., esp. in 
Att., before A and v, e. g. AevGGu 
•vhavGOu, Ar)/un Y^WVi l ac > y^«s ( as 
282 


TAIT 

also x is f re( l- prefixed to A, cf. %), 
voeo yvuvai, ve<pog yvo<j>og. 

In Dor. <5 is sometimes put for y, 
as yrj, yvofyog. Dor. da, 6v6(pog ; on 
the other hand, y for (3, P'AeQapov 
yAe<j)apov : the Att. (3 for y, yArjxuv 
fiArixuv ; also k, yvdrtTu kvotttu : 
and A, yrj'iov Ari'lov, fioytg fioAig. In 
the formation of words it is often in- 
terchanged with i, Buttm. Lexil. voc. 
dypa 3, p. 22, and p. 140. 

Yd, Dor. for ye, enclit. particle, 
also in compds. eyuya, rvya, just 
like kz, Dor. /ca. 

Yd, Dor. also Aeol. for yjj, the earth, 
Pind. 

fYdfSai, uv, at, Gabae, a city of Per- 
sia, now Darabgherd, Strab. — 2. a 
fortress of Sogdiana, Arr. An. 4, 17 : 
hence 

iYa(3r]v6g, ov, 6, an inhabitant of 
Gabae, Gabenian, Plut. Eum. 15 ; and 

XYaftiavrj, rjg,. Strab., Yafiirjvrj, 7~jg, 
Diod. S., r), the territory of Gabae, Ga- 
biana, Strab. 

iYa(3alog, ov, 6, Gabaeus, a Persian 
satrap of Phrygia, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 5. 

1Yd{3aAa, uv, rd, Gabala, a city of 
Syria, Strab. 

iYaftaAelg, euv, ol, the Gabales, a 
people of Aquitania in Gaul, Strab. 

iYafliviog, ov, 6, the Rom. Gabinius, 
Strab. 

Wd/3ioi, uv, oi, Gabii, a city of 
Latium, Strab. 
\Ya(3pL7jA, 6, indecl. Hebr. pr. n., the 
archangel Gabriel, N. T. 

YdyuTrjg, ov, 6, gagates, jet, Orph., 
so called from YdyTjg or Ydyai, a 
town and river in Lycia : also Trerpa 
Yayyrjrig. [ar] 

YayyaA'i^u, Att. yapyaAl^u, Lob. 
Phryn. 97, Mehlhorn Anacr. 5, 7, 
(contrariwise A. B. p. 31), to charm 
or engage the senses, esp. to tickle: 
yayyaAdu or yayyaAtdu only in 
Gramm. (The root is * ydu, or rather 
*Xdcj : akin to Kayrdfa, tcayxaAdc), 
cachinnari, Hemst. 1 horn. M. p. 181.) 

Yayya[i£vg, eog, 6, an oyster-fisher : 
from 

Yayydfirj, qg, r\, also ydyya/xov, ov, 
to, a small round net, esp. for oyster 
catching, elsewh. cayfjvn : metaph. 
ydyyafiov aTqg, Aesch. Ag. 361. The 
form yayyafiuv, 6, is dub., cf. judy- 
yavov. 

YayyafiovAnog, ov, (yayydfxrj, eAku) 
dragging an oyster-net. 

XYdyyrj, ng, 77, Gange, a city of India, 
Strab. 

iYdyyng, ov, 6, the Ganges, a cele- 
brated river of India, Strab. 

WayyrjriKog, r), ov, fern, also Yay- 
yfjrtg, tdog, r], of or belonging to the 
Ganges, Gangetic, Indian, Strab., 
Arr., etc. 

YdyyAwv, ov, to, a tumour under 
the skin, on or near tendons or sinews, 
Medic. : in modern anatomy, a plexus 
of the nerves : prob. orig. written yay- 
ydAtov. Hence 

YayyAtC)6vg, ig, (ydyyAiov, eldog) 
of the ganglion kind, Hipp. 

trayypa, ag, 7}, and ov, rd, Gangra, 
a city of Paphlagonia, Strab., Ath. 
82 C. 

Ydyypaiva, 7jg, 3?, (ypdu, ypatvco) 
a gangrene, an eating sore, ending in 
mortification, when it became ccpdice- 
Aog,'Ga\. Hence 

Yayypaivmog, 7}, ov, gangrenous, 
Diosc. 

Yayypaivoo/iai, as pass., to have a 
gangrene, Hipp. 

Yayypatvudrjg, eg, {ydyypaiva, el- 
dog) of the gangrene kind, Hipp. 

YayypaivuGic, eoc, y, (yayypai- 


TAIS 

voofiai) affliction with a gangrene, 
Hipp. 

iYdyng, ov, 0, Gages, a river of Ly 
cia, on which was Ydyai, whence 
YayaTTjg, q. v. 

Wddapa, uv, ra, Gadara, a city of 
Palestine now Omkais, Strab. : hence 
Yadapnvog, ov, b, a Gadarene, N. T. 
7] YadapLg, the territory of Gadara, 
Strab. — 2. another city in Coele- 
Syria, where Meleager the poet was 
born. 

WadaTag, a and ov, 6, Gadatas, 
satrap of a province of Assyria, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 3, 15. 

fYddeipa, uv, Ta, Ion. Yrjdeipa, the 
city Gadlra or Gades, now Cadiz, at 
the mouth of the Baetis, Pind. N. 4, 
114, Hdt. 4, 8 : adj. Yadeipinog, 7), ov, 
of Gadira, fern, also Yadeipig, Strab., 
etc. : hence 

iYadeipodev, from Gades, Anth. 
Yd£a, ng, 7), the royal treasure 01 
treasury : in genl. riches, Theophr. : 
in Polyb. a sum of money. (Persian 
word.) 

tru£a. rig, 7), Gaza, a city of Pales- 
tine, now Rassa, Plut. Alex. 25: t 
Y analog and Ya&Trjg, an inhab. of Ga- 
za ; as adj. Ya&TTjg, (olvog) of Gaza 
Alex. Trail. — 2. a city of Sogdiana 
Arr. An. 4, 2, 1. 

^Ya^annvrj, 7~jg, 7), Gazacene, a dis- 
trict of Pontus, Strab. 

Ya£o$vAaneo), £), to be a ya^o^vAa^, 
Diod. 

Ya^o&vAdniov, ov, to, a treasury i 
Lat. aerarium, Strab. : from 

Ya&QvAat;, unog, 6, (yd£a, <pvAdo- 
go) a treasurer, Joseph. 

Yudeo), Dor. for yrjdeu, pf. yeydda 
part, yeyddug. 

Yala, rjg, 7), like ala, poet, for yfj 
earth, ground, soil : land, esp. father 
land, country, in Horn, mostly rraTpl^ 
yala : x vT V yo.la, earth thrown up 
into a cairn, II. In Horn, this is the 
most usu. form ; also often in plur. . 
the form yaLrj rare and late, Herm. 
Orph. p. 766, Jac. A. P. p. 134.— II 
Yala, as prop, n., Gaea, Tellus, Earth, 
spouse of Uranus, mother of the 
Titans, Cyclopes and other monsters, 
Hes. (With yala and ala, Doderl. 
well compares the German Gau and 
Au.) 

Yaidoxog, ov, Dor. for yairjoxog. 
Yairiyevrjg, eg, poet, for yrjyevrjg. 
YairjQev, adv. (yala) from the land, 
Opp. / 

Yair/log, 7], ov, sprung from Earth, 
vlog, son of Gaea, epith. of Tityus, 
Od. 7, 324. 

Yair/oxog, ov, (yala, exo) poet, for 
yrjovxog, earth-upholding, earth-sur- 
rounding, in Horn, always epith. of 
Neptune, perh. as opp. to his celestial 
and infernal brothers : of other gods, 
guarding, protecting a country, Soph. 
O. T. 160. 

Yainc^dyog, ov, (yala, tyayelv) earth- 
eating, Numen. ap. Ath. 305 A. 

Yaioypd(f>og, ov,=yeoypd6oe, poet. 

YaioooT7]g, ov, 6, (yala, didu/zi) a 
giver of land, Call. Fr. 158. 

Ydiog, ov, Dor. for yri'iog, on land, 
Aesch. Supp. 826. — II. under earth, 
read by some, lb. 156. 

YaioTpe<f>7]g, eg, (yala, Tpi^u) earth- 
nourished. 

Yatoipdyog, ov ,—yai-n^dyog. 

YaioipavTjg, ig, (yala, <paivofiai)= 
ye(j)<j>av7}g, earth coloured, Medic. : to 
yaio^>„ the earthy appearance of the 
moon, Philolaus ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 562 
iYaiGuTai, €>v, and -gutoi, uv, ol, 
the Gaesntae, a people of Gallia Nar- 
bonensis, Polyb. 2, 22, 1 (proo. so 


TAAA 

called from the weapon they used, 
yalcrov). 

fTaitJGJV, cjvog, b, Gaeson, a tribu- 
tary of the Maeander, Hdt. 9, 97. 

Yaiaog, 6, or yalaov, ov, to, gaesum, 
a sort of javelin, Polyb. 

WclltovIqi, Civ, ol, the Gaetuli, a 
people of Africa, Strab. : their terri- 
tory, Yanovlia, Gaetulia, Ath. 

YAVQ, radic. form, seldom used, 
to be proud of a thing, to exult or rejoice 
in, Horn, (in II.) always in phrase 
Kvdei yaiuv, exulting in his strength, 
of Jupiter, Mars, Briareus : so jiov'vn 
yaiuv, Emped. (Hence yavpog, 
dyavpog, yavpido), gaudeo, ydvvjut, 
yqdetJ.) 

Yatudrjg, eg,=ye66rjg, Polyb. 2, 
15, 8. 

Taio)V, dvoc, b, (yala) a heap of 
earth, boundary-heap, Dor., v. Koen. 
Greg. 224. 

Tatopvxog, ov, (yaia, bpvaau) yea- 
pvxog, grubbing or digging in the earth, 
Strab. [y] 

Ydnlvog, 6, and ydniva, rd, (yfj, 
Kivecj) an earthquake : ydKivag, b, the 
earth-shaker, only in Gramm. 

TA'AA, gen. ydlanTog, to, milk, 
Horn., also in plur. ydlanTa, Plat. 
Legg. 887 C : kv ydlaicTL elvat, rpe- 
(peadat, to be still at the breast, i. e. un- 
wearied, Eur. H. F. 1266 ; Plat. Tim. 
81 C ; in Plat, also kv ydla^i : me- 
taph. of the first elements of the Chris- 
tian religion, N. T. 1 Cor. 3, 2.— II. 
the sap of plants, Hemst. Ar. Plut. p. 
241. — III. a plant, Nic. — IV. a nurse, 
Bentl. ad Call. Ep. 53, 1, but Jacobs 
reads dyadijv ydla, Anth. 7, p. 297. 
— V. for yala^iag, the milky way, 
Ideler ad Arist. Meteor. 1, 8, 1.— VI. 
bpvLdiov ydla, proverb, of rare and 
dainty things, Br. Ar. Av. 733, galli- 
nacei lactis haustus, Plin. H. N., our 
■pigeon's milk. Sometimes indecl., 
Valck. Ad. p. 351, v. also yldyog. 
(the same as lac, as appears from 
gen., and from the form yldyog : 
peril, also to d-fiely-w, milk, Pott 
Etym. Forsch. 2, 204.) [ydla] 

lYaldfipioi, wv, ol, the Galabrii, a 
people oi Illyria, Strab. 

Yalddeg or ydlaneg, al, a kind of 
smooth-shelled muscle, Arist. H. A. 

Yaladrjvog, ov, sucking, hence 
young, vej3poi, Od. 4, 336 : ra yal., 
sucklings, Hdt. 1, 183. 

YalaKTido, cj, to have or give much 
milk. 

YalanTifa, f. -iau, (ydla) to be 
milky or milk-white, Philo : hence 

YalanTlitog, rj, ov, milky, milk-like, 
milk-white, Diosc. 

YalaKTivog, rj, ov,=foreg., Anth. 

Yaldnriov, ov, to, dim. from ydla, 
a little milk, M. Anton. 

YalaKTtg TreTpa, r),= sq., Orph. 

YalaKTLTTjg lidog, 6, a stone which, 
when wetted and rubbed, gives out a 
milky juice, Diosc., elsewh. yalagtag, 
Id. 

TalaicTodoxog, ov, (ydla, dixo/iai) 
receiving milk. 

YalaKToetSyg, kg, (ydla, eldog) 
milk-like, milky, Plut. 

YalaKTodpefifiav, v. yalaT. 

YalanToouai, as pass., to become 
milk, Theophr. 

TulaKTOTrdyrjr, eg, (ydla, irrjyvv- 
Ul) of or like curdled milk, Anth. 

TalaKTOTToaia, ag, rj,a drinking of 
milk, Hipp. : and 

TalaKTOTTOTeo, <5, to drink milk, Id. : 
from 

TalaKTOiroTric . ov, 6, (ydla, nivco) 
a milk-drinker, Hdt. 1, 216. 
iTalaKTOTpotpio, w, (ydla, Tpe<pu) 


TAAA 

to nurture with milk ; in pass, to be 
reared or nurtured with milk, to live on 
milk, Philo : hence 

iTalaKTOTpo(j>ta, ac, rj, a nurturing 
with milk, a suckling, Eccl. 

YalaKTovpyeo),(b,tomakeof milk, as 
cheese, etc. : from 

TalaKTovpyoc, ov, (ydla, *epyw) 
making milk-dishes, Parmen. ap. Ath. 
608 A. 

YalaKTovxkcj, to have or suck milk, 
Plut.: and 

TalanTovxia, ag, rj, a sucking of 
milk, Clem. Al. : from 

TalaKTOvx°C > ov > (ydla, e^o) hav- 
ing or sucking milk. 

YalanTofydyeo, to live on milk, Phi- 
lostr. : from 

YalatcTo<pdyog, ov, (ydla, <pdyelv) 
milk-fed, Sext. Emp., v. ylaicT. : hence 
^YalanTO<t>dyoi, ov, oi, the Galac- 
tophagi (milk-eaters) a people of Asia- 
tic Scythia, Strab. 

YalaKTo<popog, ov, (ydla, <j>epu) 
bearing or bringing milk, Nic. 

TalaKToxpooc;, ov, contr. xP 0V Ci 
ovv, (ydla, XP° a ) milk-coloured, dub. 
1. Opp. 

TalaKToxpcog, uTog, 6, rj,=foreg., 
Philyll. Aug. 2. 

YalanTudrjg, eg, = yalaKToetdrjg, 
Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 91 E. 

TaluKToaic, eug, r), (yalaKToofiat) 
a growing of milk, changing into milk. 
— II. of seeds or young plants, which 
become soft and so die, cf. knyaldnTU- 
ag. 

Ya?Ava, Dor. for yalrjvrj, Aesch. 
Ag. 740. 

\Yaldveia, Dor. for yalf}veta=ya- 
lr)vn, Eur. H. F. 402. [ai>] 

Yaluvog, Dor. for yalrjvog. 

Wala^aiog, a, ov, (ydla) milky, 
Nonn. 3, 389. 

lYalat-avprj, rjg, rj, Galaxaura, one 
of the Oceanides, H. Horn. Cer. 423, 
Hes. Th. 353. 

iYala^rjeig, eaaa, ev, milky, milk- 
white, Nonn. 22, 18. 

Yald^ia, Td, a festival at Athens in 
honour of Cybele, at which a kind of 
milk-furmety was eaten. 

Yala&ag, ov, 6, with or without 
nvtilog, the galaxy, milky way, Lat. 
circulus lacteus, via lactea, Diod. — II. 
= yalaKTLTrjg, Plin. 

iYalatjtdtopog, ov, 6, Galaxidorus, 
masc. pr. n., Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 1. 

iTalapia, ag, and -Idpiva, rjg, i], 
Galaria, a city of Sicily ; 6 Talapt- 
vog, an inhab. of G., Diod. S. 

WalaTat, (ov, ol, v. sub TalaT7jg. 

iTaldTeia, ag, i], Galatea, a Nereid, 
beloved by Acis and Polyphemus, 
Hes. Th. 250.— II. in Luc.=raAarm. 

WaldTr], rig, ?j,=TalaTta, Dion. P. 

ITaldTTjg, ov, 6, an inhab. of Galatia, 
a Galatian ; in pi. ol TaluTai, the 
Galatians, Callim. Del. 184, Strab. : 
v. Talaria 1. — 2. the Galalae or 
Gauls in Europe, Polyb., etc. 

Walarta, ag, i], Galatia, a province 
of Asia Minor, bordering on Paphla- 
gonia, Pontus, Phrygia, etc., deriving 
its name from the TaldTai or Gauls, 
who had occupied it, Strab. — 2. Gal- 
lia, Gaul, in Europe, Strab. : hence 

iTalariKog, r), ov, of Galatia, Gala- 
tian, Strab. — 2. also TalliKog, Gallic, 
of or belonging to Gaul ; TalaT. koI- 
TTog, Gallicus Sinus, Strab. Adv. nug, 
in the Gallic fashion, after the manner 
of the Gauls, Plut. Oth. 6. 

TaldToOpe/j, l uuv, ov, gen. ovog, 
(ydla, Tpe(j>o) milk-fed, Antiph. Aph- 
rod. 1, 4, ubi v. Meineke : al. yalanr. 

iTalaToxpug, 6, r], gen. oog, for 
yalaKToxpoog, q. v. in Opp. 


TAAI 

Taledypa, ag, rj, (yalerj, y xypa) a 
weasel-trap, cat-trap, Theophr. 

TAAE'H, 7], contr. yalfj, j)g, a 
weasel, marten-cat, Hdt. 4, 192 : y. fide 
ovaa, the foul-mart or polecat, Ar. Plut, 
693: y. dypta or Atj3vK7}, the ferret, 
Arist. H. A. — II. a sea-fish, usu. ya- 
leog, yet v. H. A. 2, 17, 26. 

Taleocidfjg, ig, (yalerj, eldog) like 
the yaliij or yalcog, esp. weasel or 
cat-like, Arist. H. A. 

Taleo/xvo/jtaxia, ag, f], (yalerj, [xijg, 
udrrj) Battle of the Cats and Mice, a 
burlesque poem by Theod. Prodro- 
mus. 

Taleog, ov, 6, a kind of shark, mark- 
ed like a yalerj, Arist. H. A. 

Talep6g,d, ov, cheerful,well-pleased, 
Anth. Adv. -pwc ; also yalrjpog, v. 
yalrjvog. 

Yalepurcog, ov, (yalepog, uip) ivitn 
cheerful, happy face. 

Taleudrjg, eg,=yaleoei6ijg, Aiist. 
H. A. 

Tale&Trjg, ov, b, a kind of spotted 
lizard, elsewh. aGKalaj3d)T7jg, Ar. 
Nub. 173.— II. the sword-fish, elsewh. 
i-i$Lag, Polyb. 

Talfj, fj, contr. for yalerj, q. v. 

Yalrjvaia, rj, poet, lor yalrjvrj, Ap. 
Rh. 

Yalrjv^Tnc, a, ov,— yalrjvog, Anth. 
Yalrjvtta, rj, Dor. yaldveia— ya- 
lrjvrj. 

rA'AH'NH, rjg , rj, calm, stilhiess oj 
wind and wave, Od. : yalrjvrjv elav- 
vetv, to sail through the calm, Od. 7, 
319 : in genl. calm, tranquillity, cheer- 
fulness, (ppovTj/ua vrjvejiov yaldvag, 
spirit of serenest calm, Aesch. Ag. 740. 
— II. a kind of lead-ore, Plin. — III. an 
antidote to poison, Gal. 

^Yalrjvrj, rjg, rj, Galene, daughter of 
Nereus and Doris, Hes. Th. 244. — 2. 
a female historian of Smyrna, Ath. 
679 C. 

Yalrjvrjg, eg,=yalijvog, Arist. Phy- 
siogn. 

Yalr/vid&, Hipp., rarer form of 

Yalrjvido), u>, (yalrjvrj) to be calm, 
tranquil, esp. of the wind, Mosch. 

Yalrjvi^u, f. -Icq, (yalrjvrj) to calm, 
still, hush, esp. the waves or winds, 
Eur. Incert. 47. — 2. intrans. to bi 
calm or tranquil, Alex. Paras. 1, ubi 
v. Meineke : and so in mid. 

Ya?^rjviog, ov,=yalrjvog, Luc. 

Yalrjviouaa, part, of yalrjvidu. 

Yalr/via/J,6g, ov, b, a calm, tran 
quillity, cheerfulness, rest, Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. 

Yalrjvog , ov, calm, stilly, serene , 
esp. of the sea, yalfjv' opto, I see a 
calm, Eur. Or. 279. Adv. ~v(og. (ya 
Irjpog, yalepog, yelavrjg, ydla, ye- 
Idu, ydvvjxt, dydllouai.) 

\Yalrjvog, ov, 6, and -rjvog, Galenus, 
Galen, a celebrated physician of Per- 
gamus. 

YalrjvoTrjg, VTog, rj, (yalrjvog) — 
yalrjvrj, Sext. Emp. 

Yalrjvoo, (yalrjv6g)=yalrjvifa, to 
be calm, at ease, Plut. 

Yalrjvudrjg, eg, (yalrjvrj, eldog) 
calm, stilly. 

YalrjpuTzog, 6v,=yalepwK6g. 
iYalrjrpog, ov, tj, Galepsus, a city of 
Macedonia on the Toronaic gulf, 
Hdt. 7, 122 ; Thuc. 4, 107. 

Yaltdytcuv, tovog, or yaliayncov, 
tivog, b, tj, having one arm shortened 
by an accident, Hipp. 

Yaluhvg, eug, 6, a kitten or young 
weasel, Cratin. Hor. 19. 

iYalilata, ag, rj, Galilee, a province 
of Palestine, at the time of Christ, 
comprising all the northern part 
bounded by Phoenicia, Syria, and 
283 


FAME 

Jordan, Strab., IN. T. Marc. 1, 9, 
etc. : TaX Ttov kOvtov, Galilee of the 
nations, or Gentiles, because Phoeni- 
cians, Arabians, and Syrians were 
intermingled with the inhabitants, 
Matth. 4, 15 : hence 

iTaXtXalog ;, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Galilee, Galilean ; oi TaX., the Gali- 
leans, Matth. 26, 69, etc. ; the Gali- 
leans were despised by the rest of 
the Jews, and hence the name be- 
came a term of contempt. 

TdXtov, ov, to, galium, perh. the 
yellow bed-straw, Diosc. 

WalXaiKjj, r)g, i), (x"P a ) the Gal ~ 
laic territory in Thrace, afterwards 
called Bpiavna, Hdt. 7, 108. 
tTallia, ag, ij,=Ta?MTia 2, Plut. 
fTaX?UKog, f), 6v,—Ta?iaTiK6g 2. 
iTaAkicov, uvog, 6, Gallio, the elder 
brother of Seneca the philosopher, 
proconsul of Achaia, N. T. Act. 18, 12. 

\TaX?.oypaLKOL, tbv, oi, the Gallo- 
graeci—TaXdraL 1 : t) TaAAoypatKia, 
ag, Gallograecia=.T aAar'ta 1, Strab. 

Td?Jiog, ov, or TaAAog, ov, 6, a 
priest of Cybele ; and hence in genl. 
an eunuch, Anth. (From the Phry- 
gian river Gallos.) 

TaAovpysto, -ovpyog, -ovxeco, -ov- 
^ia,—yakaKT. 

Tdlotog, tj, gen. ydXoto, nom. pl. 
ya?\,6tp, Att. ydXtog, gen. yd/ito, a 
sister-in-law, 11., Lat. glos : the cor- 
responding masc. is da?jp. 

iTapafipiovioL, tov, oi, Gamabrivi, a 
people of Germany, Strab. 
iTdfzai, Dor. for yrjpat, Theocr. 
\T apaktrjA, b, indecl. Gamaliel, a 
celebrated Jewish teacher, Act. 5, 34. 

Tap,(3pEVto, (yap.Ppog) to form con- 
nexions by marriage, LXX. Pass, to 
be connected by marriage, Joseph. 

Tdp,f3piog, a, ov, belonging to a 
yapfipbg, Ath. 

TafifiporcTovog, ov, (yapfipog, ktel- 
vto) bridegroom-slaying, Lyc. 

Tap.j3pog, ov, 6, (yap.sto) any con- 
nexion, relation by marriage, Lat. affinis, 
cf. vvog, and so — I. son-in-law, usu. 
in Horn. — II. brother-in-law, II. 5, 474. 
— IU.=TTEvdep6g, father-in-law, Valck. 
Phoen. 431. — IV. any connexion, Pind. 
N. 5, 67— V. in Dor. and Aeol., a 
bridegroom, Valck. Theocr. 15, 129. 

^TapsdslGa for yapirjOslGa, v. sub 
yap.su. 

TapsTi), rj, fern, of sq., a wife, yvvr) 
yap:., Hes. Op. 404. 

TaiiETrjg, ov, 6, a husband, spouse, 
Aesch., and Eur. : and 

TaptETtg, idog, 7), a wife. 

TausTpta, ag,7],=y£ouETpLa, Stob. 

Tdpsto, fut. yap.su, II. 9, 391, Att. 
contr. yap.u, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 12, etc., 
later yap.fjGu , but yapsGU is altogether 
dub. : fut. mid. ya/iECoptai, hence 
yapsGGETai, II. 9, 394 : aor. 1 syripa, 
mid. 'synpdpnv : perf. ysydprjKa : aor. 
1 pass, kyaprjdrjv, in Theocr. 8, 91, 
also shortd. yapsdslGa, as if from fut. 
yauEGu: on aor. 1 act. sydp-rjaa v. 
mrTlI., 2. — (ydpog). To marry, i. e. 
to take to wife, Lat. ducere, of the man, 
TLvd, Horn, very freq. in II., also yv- 
valna yapiElv, for which yapEtv yd- 
pov, in Aesch., and Eur., and yfjpat 
XsicTpa fiaGLAiug, Eur. : ek kclkov, 
e| dyadov yripat, to marry one of a 
good or bad stock, Theogn. 189, 190 : 
rare c. dupl. ace, ydpovg rovg irpu- 
rovg EydpsE Kvpov ovo dvyaripag, 
for irpurov kydp.EE Kvpov Qvyarspag, 
Hdt. 3, 88, cf. 4, 145 : sm dsna ra- 
Mvroig yapslv, Andoc. 30, 37. — 2. 
also of mere sexual intercourse, to take 
tor a paramour, Od. 1, 36. — II. mid. to 
give in marriage, and that — 1. of the 
284 


TAMO 

woman, to give herself in marriage, i. e. 
to get married, to wed, Lat. nubere, tlvl, 
Od. — 2. of the parents, to get their 
children married, betroth, as well to get 
a wife for the son, TiTjAsvg 6f]v pot 
ETCEiTCL yvvaiKa yap.EGG£Tcu avrog, 
II. 9, 394 ; as^o get a husband for the 
daughter, rbv dovTa r' avTto OvyaTsp', 
f/v t' b/qp-aro, Eur. Med. 264, acc. 
to Herm., (which however Pors. ex- 
plains as ironical, and where Elmsl. 
reads 7) r' by.) : yfjpaGdai with sig, 
of the woman, to marry into a place, 
as yfipat with sig of the man, to take 
his wife home, Valck Hdt. 4, 78. In 
this last signf., to betroth, later au- 
thors, from Menand. (p. 274) down- 
wards, used also aor. 1 act. sydp.7]Ga, 
v. Lob. Phryn. 742, cf. however Rei- 
sig. de dv, partic. p. 127. — III. Pass. 
yap,r}Qr)vaL, to be wedded or taken to 
wife, Theocr. 8, 91 (but Herm. sought 
in marriage, betrothed, Opusc. 3, p. 183), 
later just as in mid., to marry a hus- 
band, Lob. Phryn. 742 ; though Poll. 
3, 45, objects to this usage. — IV. 
Moreover, acc. to Hermann, Leinz. 
Litt. Ztg. 1817, p. 294, the older form 
of the aor. 1 mid. yap,EGaGdaL has 
the pecul. signf. to desire a maiden in 
marriage, woo or court her, Herm. ad 
Elmsl. Med. 257. 

TaprjAsvpia, arog, to, = ydp.og, 
Aesch. Cho. 624. 

Tap.fjALog, ov, (yapsu) belonging to 
a marriage or wedding ; bridal: b yaji., 
sub. 7T?MK0vg, a bride-cake, Philetaer. 
Oen. 1, yapvrpdav (sub. dvGiav) sig- 
(pEpstv Tolg (j>pdTopGL, to subscribe 
for the wedding-feast of one's phra- 
tores, Dem. 1312, 12. 

Taprfktuv, uvog, 6, the seventh month 
of the Attic year, from yap.su, because 
it was the fashionable time for wed- 
dings : it answered to the last half 
of January and beginning of Febru- 
ary ; and was in old times also call- 
ed Arjvaitov. 

Tap,?]G£Lco, desider. of yap.su, to 
wish to marry, Alciphr. 

TaprjTiov, verb, adj., one must mar- 
ry, Plut. 

TapLL^u, f. -lgu. to give in marriage, 
c. acc. of parents who get their 
daughter married. Mid. to get mar- 
ried, to wed, tlvl, of the bride, Eccl. 
Hence 

TapLKog, Tj, ov, relating to marriage, 
bridal, vopot, Plat. Legg. 721 A ; rd 
yap.., nuptiae, nuptials, Thuc. 2, 15 : 
yapLKug egtluv, to feast as at a wed- 
ding, Arist. Eth. N. 

Tdpiog, ov, also a, ov, = yapij?uog, 
bridal, Mosch. 

TapLGKu, =3 yap.L^u, Callicr. _ ap. 
Stob.: in pass, to be given in marriage, 
Arist. Pol. ; N. T. Marc. 12, 25. 

Tdppa, to, the letter y, v. sup. 
Hence 

Vap.pt.dTL0V, ov, to, dim from ydp.- 
p,a, a little y. 

Tap.po£L6rig, ig, (ydp.pa, slSog) 
shaped like a T, Paul. Aeg. 

Tap.o6aLGLa, uv, tu, (ydpog, daig) 
a marriage-feast ; in genl. a wedding, 
sub. i£pd, Ael. 

Tap.OK.Xoir eg), (J, to have illicit inter- 
course, Pseudo-Phocyl. : and 

TapoK?ioma, ag, 7], lawless love, 
adultery, Or. Sib. : from 

TapoKXo7Tog, ov, (ydp.og, k%etttu) 
adulterous, an adulterer, Anth. 

TapoTCoCta, ag, t], (ydp.og, ttoleu) the 
celebration of a wedding, Ath. 

Tdpepog, 6, Dor. for yr]p.6pog, 
Aesch. Suppl. 614. 

TA'MOS, ov, 6, a wedding, wedding- 
day, Horn., ydptov ekteTielv, dpTVSLV, 


TANT 

to furnish forth a wedding, or esp. thi 
wedding-feast, II. 18, 491, Od. 1, 226, 
and so ydpov SatvvvaL, Od. 4, 3 : in 
prose ydpov egtlov. — II. a marriage, 
the union of man and wife, Horn., etc. : 
also of mere sexual intercourse, Hemst. 
Plut. p. 401. — III. wedlock, matrimony, 
freq. in prose, also in pi. — IV. a wife, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 19. [a] 

TapoGTolsu, u, to prepare, furnish 
forth a wedding : from 

Tap,oGTo/iog, ov, (ydp.og, gteWu) 
managing, preparing a wedding ; yap., 
i], goddess of marriage, presiding over 
nuptials, Lat. Pronuba, epith. of Juno 
and Venus, Orph. : vv%, Musae. 282. 

Tapoat, ai,=sq., Lyc. 

Yap^rfkaL, Crv ai, (yap.ipog, yvap.- 
TTTog, KdpiTTLd) the jaws, 11. mostly of 
beasts : of birds, the beak, Eur. Ion 
159 : the sing, is late and very rare. 

Tap.tp6g, rj, ov, (Kup-iTTO)) bent, cur- 
ved, crooked ; oiuvog y„ with crooked 
talons, Ar. Nub. 337. 

Tap.ib6-T]g, rjTog, t), a bend, bending, 
crooking, Arist. H. A. 

TajLLibou, to, f. -tocco, to bend, curve, 
Arist. H. A ; 

Tapipto?^, r]g, r/,=yapTp6T7jg. 

Tapiiptovv!;, vxog, b, 7), {yapiipog, 
owl;) with crooked talons, Horn. 

Tapijjcovvxog, ov,=foreg., dub. 1. 
Epicharm. p. 12. 

tTavuEtg, EGGa, sv? bright, glad, joy- 
ful, Its pdv Qsovg yavdsvTsg, ap- 
proach the gods with gladness, dub. 1. 
Aesch. Supp. 1019. 

Tuvdto, €), (ydvog) to shine, glitter ; 
esp. to have a bright look, of metals : 
metaph. to be cheerfid, be refreshed, re- 
vive, Eust. Od. 7,' 128 : in Horn, al- 
ways in part., "KapLTxpov yavocovTsg, 
yavocoGat, of arms, II. ; krcnsTavov 
yavouGai, of garden-beds, Od. ; and 
sing. yavotovTa, of a flower, H. Horn. 
Cer. 10. — 2. trans, to make or keep 
bright, Arat. 

XTavdapiOL, cov, oi, the Gandarii, an 
Indian tribe oh the borders of Sogdi- 
ana, Hdt. 3, 91 ; in Diod. S. also 
TavdaptSaL, and in Plut. Alex. 62, 
TavSaplTat : their territory, 7) Tav. 
dapig, and TavdaplTtg, iSog, Strab. 

Tuvelov, ov, TO, Lat. ganeum, ya- 
VLTat, oi, Lat. ganeones, Gramm. 

Tdvi], rjg, 7), also ydva, Dor., esp. 
Sicil., for yvvi). [a] 

trcmc, idog, 7), Ganis, a city of 
Thrace, Aeschin. 

Tdvog, 6, v. yTidvog. 
\Tdvog, ov, i), Ganus, a small town 
or fortress of Thrace on the Propon- 
tis, Xen. An. 7, 5, 8 ; in Aeschin. 
also to Tdvog. 

Tdvog, sog, to, (yaiu, yavoco, yd- 
vvp.at) brightness, beauty ; hence or- 
nament, Aesch. Ag. 579 : esp. a quick- 
ening, refreshing, cordial, used of wa- 
ter, wine, milk, also ydvog Bukxov, 
dp7rs?iov, KprjvaZov ydvog, etc., most- 
ly in Trag. [a] Hence 

Tavoco, to, f. -toGto, {ydvog) to make 
bright or shining, GTi?.j3tov fcai ysya- 
vtopsvog, of Eros (Cupid), Anacr. 11 
Bergk, to polish, varnish, esp. to glaze 
or lacker, hence ysyavtopsva, lackered 
vessels : metaph. to light up, clear 01 
cheer up, Jac. A. P. p. lxxxiv. Pass. 
to be delighted, to enjoy, Ar. Ach. 7.— 
II. intr. = yavdto, to shine, glitter. 

Tdvvfiat, dep., only used in pres., 
impf., and Ep. fut. yavvGGOfiai, (yd- 
vog) to brighten up, be merry, delighted 
or happy at a thing; c. dat. ddp.ap 
dvdpi §'l\lo sTiOovtl yavvGGETaL, IL 
14, 504, cf. Od. 12, 43, II. 20, 405: 
also ydvvraL tbpsva, he is pleased at 
heart, II. 13, 493 : rare c. gen., Musgr. 


TAP 

Eur. I. T. 959, Cycl. 505.— II. act. 
ydvv/ui, to make bright ; esp. metaph. 
to clear up, cheer up, delight, late. 
The forms yavvo) and ydvvv/it are 
not used, [a] 

~\Tavv/Li7j6a, ag, 7), Ganymeda, the 
earlier name of Hebe among the Phli- 
asians, Pans. 2, 13, 3. 

^Tavvfxrjfirjg, ovg, 6, Ganymedes, son 
of Tros, carried off by an eagle to 
Olympus to be the cupbearer of Jove, 
II. 5, 266 (ydvv/Ltai, /urjosa 11.= cata- 
mites, Pott, 2, 204). 

iTavvatwfiat, late form for ydvvfiai, 
Themist. 

Tdvva/ua, arog, to, (ydvvfiat)=yd- 
vog, Anth. 

Vavddrjg, eg, (ydvog, eldog) bright 
and clear, Theophr. 

Tdvo/xa, arog, to, (yavou)— ydvog, 
brightness, Plut. — II. lacker, glazing, 
varnish, late. 

TdvcoGLg, eog, 7], a varnishing, lack- 
ering. — II. a lightening, Plut. 

TaTveSov, to, Dor. for yfjiredov, 
Pors. Or. 324, Bockh v. 1. Pind. N. 
7, 83. [a] 

TdireT7jg, yurrovog, ydnoTog, Dor. 
for yriTTETfjg, etc. 

PA'P, conjunction, from Homer 
downwds. the most usu. causal or 
syllogistic particle. Its chief usages 
are 

I. Argumentative,/^; andhere — 
1. simply introducing the reason or 
caw.se : it often stands for eirel in the 
first clause, so that the reason pre- 
cedes that of which it is the reason, 
when it may be rendered by since or 
is ; so esp. in an address, 'ATpeldrj, 
toA/Io2 yap Tedvaatv 'Amatol, ... r£> 
ae XPV TToXefiov navaac, II. 7, 328 : 
so very freq. in Hdt., in parenthesis, 
as, nac, i]v yap 6 Mapaduv eTUT7]ded)- 

TCLTOV, ... £C TOVTO G(j)L KaTTjyeSTO, 6, 

102 : also in a kind of attraction, 
where the principal proposition is 
blended with the causal one, ttJ 6e 
nantig yap edee yeveadai, irpbg Tav- 
Ta eiire, i.e. 7) Se, tcantig yap oi edee 
9, 109. — In hypothet. propositions ydp 
sometimes follows the hypothet. par- 
ticle instead of being joined to the 
apodosis, ovd' el yap ijv to Trpdy/xa 
(j.7j derjTiaTov, dicddapTov v/j.dg eUbg 
ijv ovTug euv, i. e. ovde ydp, el r\v..., 
Soph. O. T. 255.-2. where that of 
which ydp gives the reason is omitted, 
and must be supplied as — a. is com- 
mon in trag. dialogue, when yes or 
no may easily be supplied from the 
context, nai 6^t' eTo\uag TovgS' 
vTrepfifuvscv vofiovg ; ov ydp tl /lloi 
Zevg rjv 6 KTjpv^ag Tude [yes], for it 
was not Jupiter, etc., Soph. Ant. 405 : 
so freq. in Plat., Zctti yap ovtu [yes], 
for so it is. i e. certainly, no doubt, 
v. Stallb. Symp. 194 A : and in neg- 
atives, as Ar. Ran. 262, tovtco ydp 
ov vinrjceTe [do so], yet shall ye 
never prevail by this means : for dX- 
ld ydp, v. inf. IV. 1. — j3. where ydp 
is used simply to confirm or strength- 
en something said, old' ovKef elai 
tovto ydp ere drj^ETai [I say this], for 
it will sting thee, Eur. Med. 1370 : 
so after an exclamation, u ttottoc' 
avdpid/ia yap (j>epo irfyaTa, Soph. 
O. T. 167. — y. in conditional propo- 
sitions, where the condition is omit- 
ted, ov ydp dv fie eTreiiKov irdltv, sc. 
el jj/f} k-LOTevov, Xen. An. 7, 6, 33 ; 
here it may be translated else— II. 
Epexegetio, where ydp introduces 
the full detail of what has been be- 
fore alluded to, and so often begin- 
ning a promised narration, as 6/u.ug 
^ fo.KTia a yiyvdanw exst yap t) 


TAPP 

X&pa Tredta KdXkiara, now, the coun- 
try has..., Xen. An. 5, 6, 6 : and so 
freq. after the pronoun or demonstr. 
adj., dTJka t66' alvbv d%og..., "E/crwp 
ydp tcote (pr/crec, II. 8, 148 ; after the 
superlatives b d£ (or to 6e) fxeyiCTov, 
deivoTaTov, e. g. Ar. Av. 514 ; after 
the introductory forms, cue^acde 6e, 
drjXov de, TeKfifjpLov Se, etc., esp. in 
Piatt., and Oratt., or more fully tov- 
tov de TeKjiTjptov, Tode..., Hdt. 2, 58. 
— III. Strengthening — 1. a ques- 
tion, like Lat. nam, Engl, why, what, 
■eg ydp ae rjicev, why who hath sent 
chee? II. 18, 182; ttwc ydp vvv ev- 
dovai, 10, 424, and so generally after 
interrog. particles, as ri ydp ; quid 
enim ? i. e. it must be so, Kerrn. Vig. 
n. 108, opp. to Tvtig ydp ; Ttodev ydp ; 
it cannot be so : but also without 
any particle, as Aesch. Cho. 927. — 
2. a wish, icaicug ydp etjoloio, O that 
you might perish miserably ! Eur. Cycl. 
261 ; in Horn. usu. al ydp, Att. el or 
elde ydp, Lat. utinam, 0 that ! so also 
7r«c yap, would that ! — IV. In con- 
nexion WITH OTHER PARTICLES : — 

I. dXkd ydp, where ydp gives the 
reason of a clause to be supplied be- 
tween dTCKd and itself, as dX?id yap 
t/kovg' al& eiri Trpdyog niKpov, but 
hush, for..., Aesch. Theb. 861 ; the 
full construction is found Hdt. 9, 109, 
dXk\ ov yap eTreide, Sidol to (papog, 
so that ydp should follow not dl?,d 
but the second word, as it does II. 
15, 739, Od. 19, 591.— 2. yap apa,for 
indeed, Plat. Prot. 315 O— 3. yap 6r/, 

II. 23, 607, and yap 6f] ttov, Plat.— 4. 
yap vv, Od. 14, 359. — 5. yap ovv,for 
indeed, II. 15, 232, and Att., Pors. 
Med. 585. — 6. yap ttov, Plat. — 7. yap 
p"a, like yap apa, freq. in Horn. — 8. 
ydp Te, Lat. etenim, II. 23, 156, cf. re. 
— 9. yap Tot makes the reason stron- 
ger, for surely..., very freq., Herm. 
Vig. n. 299. 

B. yap, like enim, properly stands 
second m a sentence, never first, but 
from grammat. reasons, often third 
or fourth: Soph. Phil. 1451, is curi- 
ous, v. Herm. ad 1. : but the license 
was greater with the late scenic po- 
ets, Meineke Menand. p. 7. (Usu. 
said to be compd. of ye and apa, 
though it is hard to reconcile this 
with IV. 2.) [yap sometimes in Horn, 
in arsis, but prob. only before digam- 
mated words, or two short syllables, 
Voss. H. Horn. Cer. 57 ; v. however 
Od. 11, 580 : Ar. Eq. 366, Lys. 20 are 
corrected by Porson.] 

fTapa/zavrec, ov, ol, the Garaman- 
tes, an African nation in Marmarica, 
Hdt. 4, 174 : from 

tTapdiiag, avTog, 6, Gardmas. son 
of Apollo and Acacallis, Ap. Rh. 4, 
1494. 

trapya^a, rig, 7], Gargaza, a city on 
the Cimmerian Bosporus, Diod. S. 
20, 24. 

Tapyalpo,, f. -apti, (yd ^yapa) to be 
full, to swarm with, uvdpuv, Cratin. 
Incert. 141, Ar. Fr. 327, cf. the poet, 
passages ap. Schol. Ar. Ach. 3. 

trapyaA?/c, eg, ticklish ; impatient 
of restraint, v 1. Ael. N. A. 16. 9. 

Tapyallfa, Att. for yayyaH(o), to 
tickle : in Dass. to itch, be excited, Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 C. 

YapydTiLGfia, aTog, to, and 

TapyaTua/xog, ov, 6, Plat., a tick- 
ling, itching. 

TdpyaXog, ov, 6, = foreg., Ar. 
Thesm. 133. 

\Ydpyavov, ov, to, Garganum, now 
Gargano, a promontorv of Apulia, 
Strab. 


TA2T 

Tdpydpa, cov, ra, heaps, lots, plenty, 
Sophron. : hence yapyalpcj, tfja/xfin- 
nooLoydpyapa, cf. Kapnaipoi. 

iTdpyapa, uv, ra, also tj Tdpyapog, 
Gargara, or Gargarus, a city of Troas, 
Strab. Hence 
iTapyapevg, eug, 6, an inhabitant of 
Gargarus; fem. Tapyapcg, idog, Strab. 
' — ol Tapyapelg, the Gargarians, also 
a people of Caucasus adjoining the 
Amazons, Strab. p. 504. 

Tapyapediv, Qvog, 6, the uvula , 
hence the weasand, the throat itself, 
Hipp. 

Tapyapl^o, f. -tau, to gargle, Diosc. 
(Onomatop.) 

trapyapiCj tdog, rj, (£wpa) the terri- 
tory of Gargarus, Strab. — 2. fem. of 
Tapyapevg. 

TapyapLGjiog, ov, 6, a gargling, Plin. 
Wdpyapov, ov, to, Mount Gargarus, 
the southern peak of Mount Ida, II. 
14, 292. 

iTapya(j)la, ag,rj, Gargaphia, a fount 
ain of Boeotia near Plataeae, Hdt. 
9, 25. 

iTapyr/TTog, ov, 6, Gargettus, father 
of Ion, Paus. 6, 22, 7.— II. an Attic 
demus of the tribe Aegei's, Strab., 
6 TapyrjTTlog, an inhabitant of Garget- 
tus, Ael. Adv. Tapyr/TToOev, from 
Gargettus, Ar. Thes. 898 ; TapyrjTTOt, 
in Gargettus, Plut. Thes. 35 ; Tap- 
yrjTTOvde, to Gargettus. 

iYapivdaloi, uv, ol, the Garindaei, a 
people of Arabia, Strab. 

iTapcvog, ov, b,—yaplaKog. 

iTdpiov, ov, to, dim. from ydpov, 
Arr. 

TapioKog, ov, 6, (ydpov) an unknown 
fish. 

\Tapiiaddvj], r/g, rj, Garmathone, a 
queen of Aegypt, Plut. 

trap^avec, o)V, ol, the Garmdnes, an 
Indian tribe, Strab. 

trapomc, ov, 6, Garoeas, a river of 
India, Arr. Ind. 4, 11. 

Tdpov, ov, to, and ydpog, ov, 6, a 
sauce made of brine and small fish : acc. 
to others, a kind of caviare, Aesch. Fr. 
195, and Com. : cf. Hor. Sat. 2, 8, 46. 
[«1 , , 

ITapoTag, a, 6, (yrj, dpou) earth- 
ploughing, a Sicilian appellation of 
the ox, Ath. 98 D. 

tropowac, a, 6, the Garumna, now 
Garonne, a river of Gaul, Strab. 

iTapcdovpa, ag, v, Garsaura, a city 
of Cappadocia, now Ak- Serai, Strab. 

iTapavnptg, i8og, 6, GarsyBris, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 5, 72, 5. 

Tdpvo), f. -vera), Dor. for yr/pvo, to 
chatter. 

TavTepoxetp, eipog, 6, 7/,=yaaTp6- 
X£tp, Strab. 

TaoTf)p, epog, syncop. yacTpog, dat. 
plur. yaaTpdoi, in Hipp., yaoTfjpai, 
7], the paunch, belly, Lat. venter, Horn. : 
hence metaph. acrzldog, the hollow of 
a shield, Tyrt. : also esp. the womb, 
ev yaGTpl QepeLV, Plat., lafieiv, 
Arist. H. A., uterus, II. 6, 58, etc yaa- 
Tpog, from the womb, from infancy, 
Theogn. : the paunch stuffed with 
mince-meat, etc., a black-pudding, sau- 
sage, haggis, Od. 18, 44, Ar. Nub. 408. 
Usu. of the gut itself, Lat. ventriculus ; 
and hence appetite, almost always in 
a bad sense, gluttony, oft. in Od. : so 
yaoTpbg nal ttotov, eating and drink- 
ing, Xen., yaoTpbg eyKparrjg or ap- 
X&V, master of his belly, i. e. of his ap- 
petite, yaGTpbg tjttcjv, yaoTpl 6ov- 
Xeveiv or x a PtoaadaL, to be the slave 
of his belly, Xen., etc., yaoTpl JeXed- 
CeaOai, to be lured by hunger to the bait, 
Jac. Anth. 2, 2, p. 416: but II. 19, 
225, yavTspi veKW ixevQrjoai, to fast 


TATA 

in token of mourning. (Prob. from 
*ydo, *yivu, as root of yevT0=e2,a- 
8e, cf. Hesych. yivrep' Koik'ia, Lat. 
venter : Bopp less prob. from Sanscr. 
ghas, comedere.) 

TdaTpa, ag, Ion. ydarprj, rig, 77, the 
belly of a jar, etc., Horn. — II. a I ' 
bellied drinking vessel, Q. Sm. 

TauTpaia, ag, fj, (yaar^p) a kind 
of turnip, prob. 1. Ath. 369 A. 

Taarpidtov, ov, to, dim. from yaa 
Trjp, yaarpiov, Ar. Nub. 392. 

Taarpi^o, f. -Lou, (ydaTpig) to fill 
one's belly, stuff one's self, eat heartily 
Luc. Mid. to be full, Posidon. ap 
Ath. 210 F. — II. to hit in the belly, a 
trick in boxing, also KoTierpdu, Ar. Eq. 
274, ubi v. Interpp. 

YaaTpifiapy'ia, ag,rj, gluttony, Hipp.: 
from 

TaaTp'ifiapyog, ov, (yaar^p, fidp- 
yog) of a greedy belly, gluttonous, rav- 
enous, cf. \atfiapyog, Pind. O. 1 , 82. 

Taorpiov, ov, to, dim. from yaa- 
Trip, Archestr. ap. Ath. 286 D : also 
of yaoTpa. 

T&OTpig, tog, 6, r), pot-bellied, rc'idog, 
Ael. : hence a glutton, Ar. Av. 1604; 
compar. yaarpiaTEpog, Plat. (Com.) 
Incert. 11. — II. a kind of cake, Chry- 
sipp. ap. Ath. 647 F. 

TacTpiafibg, ov, 6, (yaaTpi^o) the 
filling of the belly, gluttonous eating, 
Sophil. Phyl. 1. 

TaoTpoftupTjg, eg, (yaaTfjp, Bapvg) 
heavy with child, pregnant, Anth. 

TacTpoftopog, ov, \yaa~rjp, (3opd) 
■=zya<TTpt/J.apyog. 

TaaTposibrjg, eg, (yaarrjp, eldog) 
paunchlike, round, vavg, Plut. 

raorpoac,=foreg., Pherecr. Tyr. 
1,5. 

TacrTpoKVTjfiia, ag, r), Hipp., yaa- 
Tponvrjiir], rig, Gal., and yaaTpoKvfj- 
fiiov, ov, to, (yao~Tr/p, Kvr}Utf) the calf 
of the leg. 

TaarpoloyLa, ag, i], the Greek Al- 
manack des Gourmands, written by 
Archestratus, Ath. : from 

TacTpo?i6yog, (yacTrjp, Myu) teach- 
ing gastronomy, a gastronome. 

TacrTpofiavTevouai, {yaaTrjp, fiav- 
Tevo/iai) dep. mid., to divine by the 
belly, Alciphr., cf. hyyaaTpifivbog. 

TaoTpovopda, ag, 77, {yaaTrjp, vo- 
fiog)=yaaTpo?ioyia, Ath. 

TaaTpomuv, ovog, 6, 77, {yacTrjp, 
ttluv) a fat-bellied person, Dio Cass. [£] 
iTaoTpopp'a<pLa, ag, rj, {yaaTrjp, (ya- 
(j>rj) a sewing up (a wound in) the belly, 
Gal. 

TaaTp6(piXog, ov, {yaaTrjp, (piXog) 
a glutton. 

TaaTpoipopia), {yaaTrjp, (fropiw) to 
bear in the womb, be pregnant, Anth. 

raaTpoxdpvffdig, cog, 0, 77, {yaa- 
Trjp, %dpvjjdig) with a gulf of a belly, 
Cratm. Incert. 130. 

TavTpoxeip, eipog, 6, 77, living by 
one's hands ; also XEipoydaTup. 

TaaTpudrjg, Eg, = yaaTpoeidrjg, 
Hipo. 

TdcTpuv, ovog, b, —ydaTpig, pot- 
bellied, gluttonous, Alcae. 6. 

^YdraTiog, ov, 6, Gatalus, a Sarma- 
tian, Polyb. 26, 6, 13. 

TdTojiio, Dor. for yrjTOfiiu. 
iTavavng, eu, 6, Gauanes, son of 
the Heraclid Temenus of Argos, Hdt. 
8, 137. 

XTavydiirfka, u>v, Ta, Gaugamlla, 
now Karmelis, a village of Assyria, 
where the battle between Darius 
and Alexander was fought, Arr. An. 
6, 11. 

fTavdog, ov, 77, Gaudus, now Gozzo, 
Calypso's island, acc. to Callim. ap. 
Strab. 299. 


m 

TavTiiKog, 77, 6v, belonging to a yav- 
pog, xPW ara !•■> i ts cargo, Xen. An. 
5, 8, 1. 

TavXlg, Idog, ij,=yav7ibg, Opp. 
iTavTiLTrjg, ov, 6, GaulUes, masc. pr. 
n., Thuc. 8, 85. 

TavXiTiKog, 77, 6v,~yavXiKog, v. 1. 
for it in Xen. 

Tav2.bg, ov, b, a milk-pail, Od. 9. 
223 : a water-bucket, Hdt. 6, 119 : any 
round vessel, a butter-firkin ; a bee-hive, 
Anth. — II. properispom. yavXog, 6, a 
round-built, Phoenician merchant-vessel, 
Epich. p. 24, Hdt. 3, 136, etc., where 
however the MSS. always have yav- 
"kbg, cf. Dind. Ar. Av. 602. (Acc. to 
Wessel. of Syrian deriv. : — is it the 
galley, galeon, galioss, of the middle 
ages ?) 

Tavpa!;, aKog, 6, Ion. yavprj^, (yav- 
pog) a braggart, Alcae. 6. 

Tavpid/ua, aTog, to, arrogance, boast- 
ing, Plut. : from 

Tavpiau f L>,f.-dou,(yavpog) to be ar- 
rogant, overweening, to pride one's self, 
be over-confident, Cratin. Incert. 9 : 
also in pass, to leap, spring, Theocr. 
25, 133, in Ep. part. yavpibovTtg. 
[daw] 

Wavpiov, ov, to, Gaurium, a haven 
and fortress in the island of Andros, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 22. 

Yavpog, ov, also a, ov, leaping: 
exulting in, Boarpvxoiai, Archil. 9 ; 
overweening, haughty, Ar. Ran. 282 : 
unmanageable, Theocr. ; fierce, to yav- 
pov, = yavpoTng. (*ydw, ya'iw, ay- 
avbg, dydvpbg, Sanscr. garv super- 
bire, Lat. gaudeo.) Hence 

ravpdr77Cj TjTog , 77, arrogance, pride ; 
dashing courage, Plut. 

Tavpoofiat, as pass. =yavpidu, to 
exult, be overweening, Batr. 266 : to be 
proud of, tlvl, Eur. Or. 1532 : hence 

Tavpiofia, aTog, to, a subject for 
boasting, Eur. Tro. 1250. 

TavcaTzog, ov. 6, more rarely yav- 
adnrjg, ov, 6, Lat. gausapa, gausape, 
a shaggy woollen cloth ; the pile or nap 
of it, Strab. 

Tavabg, 77, ov, and Aeol. yavaog, 
crooked, bent, Hipp. (Akin to yaju- 

*rA'£2, obsol. pres., from which is 
formed yeyda for yiyova, Ep. perf. 
of yiyvo/j.ai, to be born or to come into 
being, to spring or be derived: hence 
in genl. to be, to live ; only used of 
men, Horn. ; the inf. ysydjuev for ye- 
ydvai is only found in Horn, in com- 
pds., but Pind. O. 9, 164, has the 
simple form, as also yeydnEtv [d] for 
ysyrjKEvai, O. 6, 83 : ysyatig was 
contr. Att. into yeyug, ysytiaa, ye- 
yug, like /3s8a6g, 8E3ug.—2 plur. 
ysyddTE, [yd] Batr. 143, is anomal- 
ous. 

TA'ft, obsol. root,=yaiG), to ex- 
ult, from which come a number of 
words, yndsu, yavpog, Lat. gaudeo: 
prob. also d-ya-bog, f/yddsog, d-yav- 
6g, d-ya-juai, d-yai-ofiai. 

Tdovnog, ydoviTEu, poet, strength- 
ened forms for dovirog, 6ov7te(j, me- 
tri grat., esp. in compds., e.g. tpf- 
ydov7rog and kpiy8ovv:EU, yet also in 
tmesis, II. 11, 45. 

TE', Dor. yd, enclitic particle, 
serving to limit or call attention to the 
word or words which it follows, ge- 
nerally = Lat. quidem. Its various 
usages are difficult to classify, but 
are brought by Hermann (Vig. n. 
296 b.) under the two general heads 
of vis minuendi and vis augendi. 

I. Vis minuendi : — 1. at least, at 
any rate, Lat. saltern, dvrjp bgTig tuw- 
Tog ye [ietSWoi, any man..., at least a 


TErA 

prudent man, Od. 1, 229 ; oh 6vo ye, 

ne duo quidem, II. 20, 286 ; 6 y' kvbddi 
TiEiog, at any rate the people here, 
Soph. : freq. attached to the pro- 
nouns, e. g. iyuye, cvys, and esp. in 
Horn. dye. — 2. true, introducing an 
opposition, as av d' ov MyeLg ye, 
dpag de..., true, you do not..., etc., 
Eur. Andr. 239.-3. well then, then, 
implying doubt or unwillingness, 
elfii ye, then I will go, Eur. H. F. 
861 : dpd y' el ti Spdaetg, come, act 
if you mean to act, I. A. 817. — 4. and 
indeed, too, 77 ^771; KeTievao KaTciduvt-o 
ye npog, and, besides that, I will 
urge on, Aesch. Pr. 73 ; serving to 
make more definite, often after nai, 
Tvaprjadv Tivsg nal tzoXKol je, some 
and many too, Plat. Phaed. 58 D: 
and so in answers, where a simple 
yes would have sufficed, but more is 
particularized, kevov rod' dyyog 77 
aTE-vEL tl : ad y' evdvT'..., yes, it does 
hold something, and that something 
era evdvTa, Eur. Ion. 1412 ; of this 
kind is the phrase naTitig ye iroitiv, 
and quite right too! Ar. Ach. 1050, 
and freq. in Plat., so rrdvv ye, etc. 

II. Vis augendi, when in Eng- 
lish it often can be expressed only 
by the tone of voice, or in printing 
by Italics, but still— 1. it may be ren- 
dered by even, rjWov 'A/J.<j)t6pe6 ye 
rrpbg Biav, against even Amphiaraus' 
will, Eur. Supp. 1 58 ; avTrj ye Ivttel, 
even thyself, Med. 1361. — 2. to 
strengthen oaths, vrj Ma... ye, etc., 
with a word between, to which ye 
usu. refers, but v. Ar. Eq. 698 ; so ov 
fiTjv... ye, Eur. Phoen. 1638 ; cf. Pors. 
Advers. p. 33-38.-3. sometimes in a 
question which implies an emphatic 
negative ye is added, -kolov ye tovtov 
ixTirjv y' 'Odvaaeog, Soph. Phil. 439, 
ubi v. Herm. — It often serves to 
limit the whole clause, when it is 
added to the relative or conjunction, 
v. under elye and etvel, so bg ye, qui 
quidem, quippe qui, since he, inasmuch 
as he..., rjfidg aTreipyeiv ol ye aov 
nadvdpiaav, Soph. Phil. 1364. 

B. Position. It ought to follow 
the word which it limits ; but in case 
of substantives it often follows the 
article, as d 7' dvdpu7rog, or the pre- 
pos., /card ye tov abv \6yov. In 
Aristoph. it coalesces with the de- 
monstr. -1, avTTjyi, TOVToyL, etc. 

C. In connexion with other 
particles ye usu. has its simple 
force, quidem, at least. — 1. freq. after 
dA/ld ixyv, nai pijjv, ov priiv, but, in 
Att., with a word between, Pors. 
Phoen. 1638.— 2. dv ye in Att. only 
when preceded by nai, ov, etc., cf. 
Elmsl. Med. 837.-3. dpd ye, v. dpa. 
— 4. aTap ye, but yet, Ar. Ach. 448. — 
5. ye 6tj, and ye toi, for their differ- 
ence v. Herm. Vig. n. 297.-6. hirei 
ye, ETzeiTzep ye, etc., since at least, so 
ottov ye, o7vov ye ftqv. — 7. nai... ye, 
v. I. 4, nai ye, only in late authors. 
— 8. na'iTOL ye, v. naiTOt. 9. ye fiev- 
TOL, certainly however, Herm. Vig. n. 
337. — 10. ye firjv, nevertheless, Id. n. 
298, 11, ye re never occurs in Att., 
Pors. Med. 863. 

Via, b, rare resolved form of yn, 
Or. Sib. 

Tsuoxog, ov, Dor. for yainoxog, 
Pind. Ol. 13, 114. 

tre/?eXei^c, tog, 6, Gebeleizis, a deity 
of the Getae, Hdt. 4, 94. 

Tiyda, v. sub. *ydu. 

TsyddTE, yEyddat, 2 and 3 pi. in- 
die, perf. yiyua, v. ydo. Partic. ye 
yaug, via, bg, Att. yeyug, Inf. yeyu 
[lev, yeydneiv, poet. 


\ 

I 


TEIA 

Teyddet, Dor. for yeyqdei, 3 plqpf. 
from yndeo, Epich. p. 62. 

Teydneiv, Dor. for yeyatievai,—ye- 
yovevai, Pind. O. 6, 83. [a] 

Yeydfxev, Ep. inf. of yeyaa, v. *ydu. 
[«] 

Weyavta, ac, Gegania, fem. pr. 
n., Plut. 

Teyeioc, ov, Ion. for dpxaloc, akin 
to xaog and y^, insignf. of avrorO ov, 
v. Creuzer Hecat. p. 74 sq. ; cf. Bentl. 
Call. Fr. 103. 

Teyrjde, yey-qdei, 3 sing. perf. 2 and 
plqpf. of yndeo, Horn. 

Tiyova, perf. of ylyvo/iaL. 

TETQNA, perf. 2 c. pres. signf., 
part, yeyovoc , Horn., the other tenses 
are formed as from pres. yeyovo or 
yeyoveo, viz. inf. yeyovelv, II. ; im- 
perf. eyeydvevy or yeyovevv, for 
tyeyoveov, Od., and 3 sing, eyeyovei, 
Horn., but also yeyove, (which form 
also occurs as pres., imperf., and aor., 
in Eur. also as imperat.) : an inf. aor. 
yeyovfjaat, Aesch. Pr. 990. To call, 
cry, Horn., baov ts yeyove (Soyaac, 
as far as he could make himself heard 
by shouting, Od. 5, 400, etc., cf. ovtcoc 
ol erjv fioaavTi. yeyovelv, II. 12, 337 : 
in.ggnl. to speak loud, publish, proclaim, 
Aesch. Pr. 193, etc. : c. dat. persT, to 
call on, cry out to, II. 14, 469, etc. ; 
also fierd deolg, Od. 12, 370 : in Pind. 
c. acc. pers. to sing, celebrate, O. 2, 10 ; 
P. 9, 3: — of things, to sound, ring, 
tinkle, 6 uTjp y., Arist. Anim. (Ace. 
to some from yiyvoaico, eyvona : 
others from yodo.) 

Yeyoveo, v. sub yeyova : hence 

Yeyovrjaic, eoc, ij, loud talking, 
screaming. 

YeyovrjTeov, verb, adj., one must 
celebrate ox proclaim aloud,c. acc. Pind. 
O. 2, 10. 

Yeyoviano, lengthd. pres. for ye- 
yova, to proclaim, tell, Aesch. Pr. 627, 
Thuc. 7, 76. 

Yeyovoc, 6v, adj. from part, yeyo- 
voc, as dpapoc, 6v, from dpapoc, loud 
spoken, clear, Aesch. Theb. 443, v. 
Valck. Hipp. 584: with clear voice, 
clear-toned, dvrjp, Anth. Comp. ye- 
yovoTepoc, Philostr. Adv. with clear 
voice, loudly, Luc. 

Yeyovo, v. yeyova. 

Yeyoc, tiaa, 6c, Att. part. perf. of 
ylyvoiiai, for yeyovoc, yeyaoc,y. *ydo. 

\Yeopoala, ac, i], Gedrosia, a region 
of Persia, Strab. : ol Yebpoaioi, the 
Gedrosians, Strab. , in Arr. also Ya- 
ipoaia, and inhab. Yadpoaoi, ol. 

lYeevva, rjc, 7], Gehenna, (prop, the 
valley of Hinnom, from Hebr ; a beau- 
tiful valley near Jerusalem, where 
children had been sacrificed to Mo- 
loch ; afterwards held in abomina- 
tion, and used as a place to cast car- 
casses of animals and malefactors, 
which were consumed by fire con- 
stantly kept up, hence called yievva 
tov Ttvpoc), in N. T. the place of ever- 
lasting torment, hell-fire, hell, Matth. 5, 
22, 29, Marc. 9, 43, etc. 

tYe&Topit;, tyoc, b, Gezatorix, a 
prince of Paphlagonia, Strab. 

^Yedanpiavy or Yedaa/iavel, (from 
Hebr. ; prop, the place of oil presses) 
Gethsemane, a farm or close at the 
foot of the Mount of Olives, N. T. 
Matth. 26, 36. 

Yenirovoc, yeniroviiidg, yerjTvovia, 
}], v. yeuTZ. 

Yerjpoc, ov, (yea) of earth, earthy, 
like yeodyg, Plat. Rep. 612 A. 

Yedev, Aeol. for gdev. 

VetapoT^p, rjpoc, 6,=sq. 

YeiapoTrjc, ov, 6, (yea, dpou) a 
vlougher of earth, Anth. 


TEAA 

Yeiveac, Ep. 2 sing. subj. aor. 1 
mid. for yelvnai, Od. 20, 202, cf. sq. II. 

Teivofiai, pass, from obsol. act. 
yeivo, for which yevvdo is in use, 
to be engendered, be born, yeivo/ievoc, 
one that is born, oft. in Horn. : only in 
pres. or imperf., and that only in 
poets. But — II. in act. signf., aor. 1 
mid. eyetvdunv, yelvaadai,= yevvdo, 
to beget, bring forth, oft. in Horn, yel- 
veai, Ep. 2 sing. subj. for yetvnai, 
Od. 20, 202 ; oi yetvd/nevoi, the parents : 
also in prose. (*yevo is the common 
root of yeivo/iai and yiyvofiat, cf. 
Lat. gigno, genui.) 

YeibOev, adv. = yalrjdev, yfidev, 
Call. Fr. 509. 

YetOKOfioc, ov, (yea, KOfiio) culti- 
vating land. 

Tetojicopor, yeLonovoc, yeiOTo/ioc,= 
yeo/j.., etc. 

Yeiocpopoc, ov, (yea, <j>epo) earth 
bearing, Anth. 

Yeiaiov, ov, to, dim. from yelaov, 
Joseph. 

YeiatTroSl^o, f. -iau), to prop the 
yelaov : hence 

Yeiaiirodiaic, eoc, ij, a propping of 
the yelaov ; and 

Tetaiirod tafia, aToc, to, a prop of 
the yelaov. 

TEP20N or yelaaov, ov, to, any 
thing projecting so as to shelter, the 
eaves of a roof, the cornice of the en- 
tablature, Bockh. Inscr. 1, p. 284: in 
genl. the coping, like d ply hoc, Eur. 
Or. 1569: hence the eye-brows: also 
the hem or border of a garment, Ar. Fr. 
602 : also 6 yelaaoc LXX. ; but the 
form yelaov, yeiaoo, etc., is the bet- 
ter, Jac. A. P. p. 640. (Said to be of 
Carian origin, Ruhnk. Tim., Valck. 
Phoen. 1165.) Hence 

Yeiaoo or yeiaabo, to put on, pro- 
tect with a yelaov, Jac, ubi sup. 

Yetaofia or yeiaaojia, aroc, r6,= 
yelaov, a pent-house, Arist. Part. An. 

Yelaoatc or yelaaoaic, eog, ij, a 
covering with a pent-house, etc. 

TeiTatva, rjr, ij, fem. of yeiTcov, a 
neighbour, as TEKTaiva of TeiiTov. 

TetTvta, ac, rj=yeiTovia. Hence 

TeLTvid^o,— yetTvtdu. 

TeiTvidKOc, ri, ov, neighbouring, 
Joseph. 

TeiTviaatc, euc, ?j, = yeiTovla, 
neighbourhood, nearness, Arist. Pol. — 
2. the neighbours, Plut. Coriol. 24. 

TetTVldu, to be a neighbour, to bor- 
der on, Ar. Eccl. 327. 

TeiTovevo), Hipp., and 

TeiTOveG)=yeiTvidu, Aesch. Pers. 
310 ; hence 

TeiTovrifia, aToq, to, neighbourhood ; 
hence also a neighbouring place, dwell- 
ing or settlement, Alcm. 62, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 705 A. 

TeiTovnaic, ecoc, 7,= sq., Luc. 

TetTOvia, ac, rj, neighbourhood, near- 
ness, Plat. Legg. 843 C. 

TetTovido),=yeiTvcdu, Theopomp. 
ap. Antiatt. 

TeiToavvrj, nc, 7j,=yeiTovia, Strab. 

TeLToavvoc, ov, neighbouring, near, 
Anth. 

TecTOV, ovoc, 6, rj, a neighbour, bor- 
derer, Od. ; from Pind. downwards 
often found as adj., neighbouring, near, 
bordering, eK yeiTovuv, Ar. Plut. 435, 
tv yeiTovuv, Luc, cf. Schaf. Bos. 
Ell. p. 296, 342. Metaph. akin to, 
like, Luc. C. gen. aut dat., Thorn. 
Mag. p. 184, Ast Plat. Legg. 4, 1. 
(From yea, yjj, yrj'iTnc, yrjTvc.) 
YeiidTze'ivrjc, 6,=-yeo)ireLVT]c. 
\Te"ka, Ion. Yelrj, tjc, ij, Gela, a city 
on the southern coast of Sicily, Hdt. 
7, 153. 


PEAr 

TeAd£o),— ye2,du, Gramm. 

YeTidvrjc, ic, (yeldu, yaXrjv6() 
laughing, cheerful, rind. O. 5, 5. 

iTeldvop, opoc, 6, Gelanor, the last 
king of Argos of the race of the 
Inachidae, Apollod. 2, 1, 4, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 32. 

iTeXapftoc, ov, 6, Gelarchus, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 502, 17. 

Weiac, a, 6, Gelas, a river of Sicily, 
Thuc. 6, 4. 

Te'Aaaelu), desiderat. from ye'Xdu, 
to be like to laugh, ready to laugh, Plat. 
Phaed. 64 B, Valck. Phoen. 1214. 

Te?idai/u.oc, ov, (yeXdu) laughable, 
Att. yeTioioc, Luc. [a] 

TeAaalvoc, ov, 6, (yehdiS) a laugher, 
fem. yeXaaivn, Ael. — II. oi yeXaalvoi, 
sub. bdovTec, the grinners, i. e. the 
front teeth, which show when one 
laughs. — 2. the dimple, which laugh- 
ing makes in the cheeks, Martial. 7, 
24 ; hence in Alciphr., and Anth., of 
the hinder parts, for which Luc. uses 
yeluc. 

Te'XdaK0),=ye?idu, Anth. 

TeTiaana, aToc, to, (yeldo) laugh 
ing, laughter: hence kv/iutuv uvt}- 
pidjiov yiv.aaiia, " the many-twink- 
lmg "smile of Ocean/' Aesch. Pr. 90, T 
ubTv; Blortif. : Passow takes it of the 
sound, like naxXd^G), Lat. cachinnus. 

iTeXaaTeoc, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
yeXdd), calculated to excite laughter, 
laughable. — 2. yeXaaTeov, one must 
laugh, Clem. Al. 

TeTiaaTTjc, ov, 6, a laugher, sneerer, 
Soph. O.T. 1422.^ 

TehaaTtKoc, rj, ov, inclined to laugh, 
risible, Sext. Emp. : laughable. Adv. 
-K&c. 

TeXaaToc, 7}, ov, laughable, absurd, 
laughed at, Od. 8, 307, and Att. 

TelaaTvc, voc, rj, Ion. for yehuc, 
Call. Del. 329. 

TEAA'£2, f.yeld&o[iai,more rarely 
yeMao [a], Bornem. Xen. Symp. 1, 
16, Dor. yeMtjo : aor. eyeXdaa, poet. 
eyekaaaa. To laugh at a thing, 
eizL tlvi, Horn., also tlv'i, Br. Ar. 
Eq. 696 : for d^akov or i]6v yehav, 
dxpelov y., dTCKoTpioic yvad/xolc y., 
TLapdoviov y., Horn., v. the respec- 
tive adjs. : kyeXaaae <pilov Krjp, his 
heart laughed within him, Horn. : also 
of things, eyiXaaae dk naaa nepi 
Xdov, II. 19, 362 ; bdfiy TCac ovpavoc, 
yald te Kal oUfia daldaarjc tyelaa- 
ae, heaven, earth and sea laughed, 
were glad with the smell, Ruhnk. 
H. Horn. Cer. 14 ; ottc, at the sound, 
Hes. Th. 40 : hence to look laughingly, 
glad, gracious, to smile upon, Lat. am- 
dere, Eur., to be pleased with, c. dat., 
Ar. Nub. 560 : to laugh at, sneer at, 
usu. em tivl, as Xen. Symp. 2, 18, 
also tivl, Soph. Aj. 1043, tlvoc, Phil. 
1125: ye\dv is also not unfreq. fol- 
lowed by el... and on..., Xen. — II. 
transit, to laugh at one, Tivd, Theocr. 
20, 1, at a thing, ti, Xen. Symp. 2, 19. 

Te7iyr],C)V, ra,=/$w7roc, small wares, 
frippery : also sweetmeats : hence the 
market where they are sold, Eupol. In- 
cert. 5. 

Telyldoofzai, as pass., of garlic, to 
grow to a head (yeXylc), Theophr. : 
from 

TEArrS, iSoc and Woe, also yiX- 
yic, ewe, 7],= dyMc, a head, clove^ oj 
garlic, Lat. spica, nucleus allii, ttoti- 
uol yeTiyldec, making one thirsty, 
Anth., cf. Theocr. 14, 17. 

TehyoncoTieu, to deal in yekyt], Her- 
mipp. Art. 6 : from 

TehyoTz&Tirjc, ov, 6, (yekyn, 7ra)2,eo)) 
fem. yeTiyoirtiTiic, idoc, y, Cratin. 
Dionvs. 10, a dealer in yiXyrj. 

287 


PEMf 

T'AeovTig, uv, oi, the Geleontes, v. 
ab TeAeovTeg. 

'tTeAeuv, ovTog, b, Geleon, son of 
Ion, from whom acc. to some the 
Geleontes, one of the four Attic tribes 
were named, Hdt. 5, 66 : v. foreg. 

\TeViag, ov, 6, Gelias, an envoy of 
flie Phocaeans, Polyb. 21, 4, 4. 

iTeAXtag , ov, 6, Gellias, masc. pr. n., 
Diod. S. 

TeAAu, yeXki^u, v. kXki^u. 

TeXoid^u, f- -dau [a], {yeXoiog) to 
make sport, jest, Plut. : hence 

TeAoiaopibg, ov, 6, jesting, LXX. 

TeAoiaaTrjg, ov, 6, a jester, buffoon, 
fool, Ath. — II. a sneer er. 

TcXoidu, to, f. -t)ou, Ep. for yekdu, 
Od. 20, 347, H. Horn. Ven. 49, cf. 
yeAoiuvTeg. 

Telouog, Ep. for yeloiog, II. 2, 215. 

TeAoio/xeAeu, {yeXoiog, fieAog) to 
write comic songs, Leon. Tar. 

TeAoiog, a, ov, also og, ov, {yeXdu) 
laughable, absurd, Ar. Vesp. 566. — II. 
making laughter, jesting, humorous, 
facetious, Eur. Melan. 29. (In this 
signf. some choose to write ysAoloc, 
which others regard as not Attic : 
and the old Gramm. contradict one 
another on the point, Ruhnk. Tim., 
Koen Greg. p. 23, 26.) Adv. yeloiug. 
Hence 

fTeAoiOTng, rjTog, r), laughable na- 
ture, ridiculousness, Ath. 497 F. 

TeAoiubrjg, eg, (yeAoiog, elSog)= 
yeloiog. 

Te?MuvTeg, Od. 20, 390, poet, for 
yeXbuvTeg, yeXuvTeg, as perh. Od. 20, 
347, yekoiuv for eyeAuv, though this 
may come from yeXoidu : others 
write yekuuvTeg, yekuuv, but in. Od. 
18, 111, we have yeXuovTeg. 

TeAou, yeXbuvTeg, Ep. form for 
yeAu, yekdu, etc., Od. 

TeAou/iZAta, ag, r), company in 
laughing, opp, to K?iaiufiiXla, Anth. 

iTeAuv, uvog, 6, Gelon, a tyrant of 
Syracuse, Thuc. 6, 4. — 2. an Epirote, 
Plut. Pyrrh. 5. 

iTe?Mvot, uv, ol, the Geloni, a Scy- 
thian tribe on the Tanais, Hdt. 4, 108. 

iTeAuvbg, ov, 6, Gelonus, a son of 
Hercules, Hdt. 4, 10. — II. j), a city of 
the Geloni, Id. 4, 58. 

TeAuovTeg, poet, for yelbuvTeg, 
Od. 18, 111. 

^TeAuog, a, ov, and -dog, a, ov, {Te- 
Xa) of or belonging to Gela ; ol Te- 
Auoi, the inhab. of Gela, Hdt. 7, 156. 

TeAug, arog, Att. u, 6, acc. yekuTa 
and Att. yeAuv, Piers. Moer. p. 108, 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 58 Wolf Od. 18, 
100, has the apocop dat. yeku for 
yeAuTi, as J 8, 212, for epuTi, 
and 20, 8, apoc. acc. for ye Aura 
{yekdu) : — laughing, laughter, Horn. : 
em yekuTi, for laughter's sake, for a 
joke, Hdt. : also of the ripple or gentle 
plash of waves, like yekaafia, Opp. — 
II. a subject, occasion of laughter : yek- 
uTa noLEiodai or rlQeadal tl, to make 
a joke of it, Hdt. 

TekuTonoieu, {yekuTonoibg) to 
create, make laughter, esp. by buffoon- 
ery, Plat. Rep. 606 C, and Xen. : 
hence 

TekuTOTtoua, ag, r), buffoonery, Xen. 
Symp. 4, 50. 

TekuTonoibg, ov, {yekug, ttoleu) 
exciting laughter, ridiculous, Aesch. 
Fr. 166 : b yekuTOiroibg, a jester, 
Xen. 

TepiL^u, f. -tau Att. -lib, {ye/xu) to 
fill, load or freight with a thing, Tivbg, 
Aesch. Ag. 443, Thuc. 7, 53. Pass, 
'o be full, Anth. 

*Te/iiviog, ov, 6, the Lat. name Ge- 
niruus, Plut. 
288 


TENE 

TefiiGTog, f), ov, {ye/ui^u) filled, full, 
loaded, Ath. 

Tejuog, TO,=-yb(xog, Aesch. Ag. 1232 : 
from 

TE'Mfl, used only in pres. and 
impf, to be filled, loaded, to be full of a 
thing, Tivbg, Aesch. Ag. 613, Soph., 
Plat., etc. (hence Lat. gemo, cf. are- 
vu, which links them together.) 

Teva, Ion. yevn, h,—yevva, yevog, 
Call. ^ 

TevupxVSi ov, 6, {yevog, upxu) the 
founder of a family or tribe, ancestor, 
Lyc. 

iTevavvoc, uv, oi, the Genauni, a 
people of Vindelicia, Strab. 

Teved, dg,7], Ion. yever), r)g, {*yevu) 
birth, Horn., esp. in II., usu. in phrases 
veurarog yevey, oirAorepog, npecftv- 
rarog, rcpoyeveoTepoc;, wporepog ye- 
ver), younger by birth, i. e. in age, etc. : 
of 'lifeless things, production, growth. 
— II. birth, race, descent, esp. noble 
birth, Horn., yever)g nal al\iarog, of 
race and blood, II. 6, 211, en yever)g, 
acc. to rank, II. 10, 68, yevefjv, by 
descent, Khukbg yever/v, II. 23, 471, 
yeverj vneprepog, higher by blood, II. 
11, 785, yever] rivog and l/c rivog, 
descent from, II. 21, 157, 187, yever] 
eirl kipivn Tvyain, birth-place, II. 20, 
390, of an eagle's aerie, Od. 15, 175, 
of horses, breed, II. 5, 265. — III. a race, 
(bv'kkuv, dvdpuv yever], II. 6, 146, a 
generation, 6vo yeveal /uepbrcuv uv- 
dpurruv, II. 1, 250, etc., of which, 
acc. to Hdt., three made a century : 
also the successive ages of gold, sil- 
ver, etc., and hence the times. — IV. 
offspring, descendants, post-Horn. 

Teved koyeu, u, {yeveakbyog) to trace 
ancestry, make a pedigree, yeveaiv, 
Hdt. 2, 146 : Tivd, to 'draw out one's 
pedigree, Id. 2, 143. In mid. to trace 
one's ovm origin or pedigree, e%, N. T. 
Hebr. 7, 6 : hence 

Tevedkbyr//ua, arog, to, a pedigree. 

Tevedkoyia, ag, r), {yevea?ioyeu) 
the making a pedigree, tracing a family ; 
in plur., a work by Hecataeus. 

TevedkoyiKog, r), ov, genealogical, 
Polyb. : from 

Teved?,6yog , 6, (yeved, Aeyo) a ge- 
nealogist, Dion. H. 

Tevedpxvg, ov, 6, = yevdpxvc> 
Apollod. 

Yever), r)g, r), Ion. for yeved. 

Tevef]6ev, adv. from birth., by descent, 
Arat. 

TevedAeiog, a, ov, Ion. y?vedAr)'iog, 
=yeved?uog. 

TevedAn, r/g, j], birth, origin, cource, 
descent, Horn. : of horses, breed, II. 5, 
270. — 2. birth-place, hence upyvpov y., 
a silver-mine, II. 2, 857. 

TevidAia, rd, v. yevedltog. 

TeveBlidt,u, f. -dau, to keep a birth- 
day, A pp. 

TevedXcaKog, f), ov, belonging to a 
birth-day, Leon. Al. — II. =yeve0ALa- 
Aoyog, Gal. 

Teved AiaAoyeo, €>, to cast nativities, 
to practise astrology, Strab. : and 

Teved'AiaAoyta, ag, i), astrology, 
casting of nativities, Joseph. : from 

TevedAia'Aoyog, b, {yeved Aia, Aeyu) 
a caster of nativities, Hierocl. 

TeveOAiug, dSog, ?], pecul. fern, ye- 
vedAtog, Nonn. 

Teved Aid tog, ov,=yevedAiog, Anth. 

TevedAioAoyia, ag, i), and yeved- 
?uo Aoyog, ov, b—yevedXtaA. 

TevedALog, ov, also a, ov, Lyc. : 
belonging to one's family or one's birth, 
natalis, yev. i)fiepa : so also to yeved- 
Aiov : rd y., a birth-day feast, birth- 
day presents, (but in Eccl., the com- 
memoration of a martyr's death, v. ye- 


TENE 

veoia), y. dveiv, to offer birth-day 
offerings, Eur. Ion 653, so eoprd^etv 
y., Plat. Ale. 2, 121 C, ayeiv, Plut. : 
yev. daifitov, Zevg, the genius of one's 
nativity, Pind. P. 4, 299 : y. deoL, the 
gods of one's race or family, Aesch. 
Theb. 639; like yevedliov alfia, 
kindred blood, Eur. Or. 89. 

Teved Aov, ov, to, —yeved An, descent 
Aesch. Supp. 290.— 2. offspring, Id 
Ag. 914, etc. 

Teveidfe, Dor. -dado, f. -do~G), {ye 
veiov) to get a beard, come to man's 
estate, Theocr. 11, 9 : more rarely to 
have a beard. 

Teveidg, ddog, t), {yeveiov) a beard, 
Od. 16, 176.— II. the chin or cheeks, 
Eur. — III. as adj. of or belonging to 
the chin, Gal. 

TeveidaKo, = yeveid^o, to get a 
beard, Plat. Symp. 181 D, Xen. Cyr. 
4, 6, 5. 

TevetdTijg, ov, 6, fern. yeveiuTig, 
tdog, T], Theocr. 17, 33, Ion. yevevf]- 
Tng, f]Tig, Luc. also yeveaTig : beard 
ed. [a] 

Teveido, w,f. -r}o~c),=yeveid^o),toget 
a beard, Od. 18, 176, 269, and Plat.— 2. 
to have a beard, Ar. Eccl. 145. 

TeveirjTng, ov, 6, Ion for yeveiuTng. 

Teveiov, ov, to, the chin, Horn. : 
later also the jaw, the cheek, Anth. — 
II. the hair of the chin, beard, Horn. 
Proverb, of excessive leanness, ye- 
veiov nal KepaTa (like our skin and 
bones), Ar. Av. 902, probably from 
the goat. (No doubt from yevvg 
q.v.) 

iTevetoovAAeKTadng , ov, 6, {yeveiov, 
avAAeyu) one who cultivates a beard, 
Ath. 157 B. 

Teveo, Ep. for eyevov. 
Teveadai, inf. aor. of yiyvofiai. 
Teveaia, uv, rd, v. yeveaiog. 
ITeveaia/ibyog, ov,= yeved AiaAoyog 
Artem. 

Teveoidpxyg, ov, 6, = ytvdpxM 
LXX. 

Teveaiog, ov,=yevedXiog, belonging 
to the birth-day, debg, Plut. : but rd 
yeveaia, a day kept in memory of the 
dead, Hdt. 4, 26, Amnion, p. 34 : to 
be distinguished from ra yevedXia, 
birth-day feast, v. Stallb. Plat. Ale. 1 
121 C, though used for it in N. T 
Matth. 14, 6. 

^Teveciovpyeu, u, to produce, to be- 
get ; and 

iTeveaiovpyia, ag, t], a begetting, 
procreation, Eccl. ; from 

Teveoiovpybg, ov, 6, {yeveaig, *ep- 
yu) the author of one's race: produc 
tive, Iambi. 

Teveo ig, eug, r), {*yevu) an origin, 
source, II. 14, 201, 246 ; creation, gene- 
ration, birth, race, descent, Hdt. 2, 146 : 
i] yev. tov KocpLov or tuv ttuvtuv, 
the creation of the universe ; in Iambi, 
and Eccl. without kog]xov : a pro 
ducing, formation, tuv IpiaTtuv, Plat. 
Polit. 281 B ; birth, nativity, Anth. ; 
also the parts of generation, Anth. 

\TeveoneTo, iterat. form of aor. for 
eyeveTo, Od. 

TeveTeipa, ag, fern, from j eveTfjp, 
she that bears, a mother, Pind. N. 7, 3. 
— II. she that is' born, a daughter, 
Euphor. 47, v. Meineke, p. 112. 

TeveTT], r)g, i],~ yevef], a source, be 
ginning, birth, Horn, in phrase etc 
yeveTi)g, from the hour of birth. 

TeveTr)p, ypog, 6, fern, yevereipa,— 
yeverng, Arist. Mund. 

TeveTTjg, ov, b, a begetter, father, 
ancestor, Eur. Or. 1011 : also metaph., 
Jac. A. P. 48. — II. the begotten, the soil, 
Soph. O. T. 472 (ubi v. Erf.), Eur. 
Ion 916, cf. yeveTeipa. — III. as adj.. 


TENJN 

= yeved'Aiog, e. g. Qeo'i, Aesch. Supp. 
77, and Eur., cf. yewr/Tng. 

YeveTrjaiog, ov, opfifj, sexual im- 
pulse, Anth. 

Yeveru?Mg, 'i6og,7j, goddess of one's 
birth hour, Ar. Nub. 52. 

Yeverup, opog, b,=ysveT7/g, Hdt. 
8, 137. 

tTeverop, opog, b, GenStor, son of 
Lycaon, Apoliod. 

Yevrjtg, Wog, rj,=yevvg, the edge of 
an axe, an axe, mattock, contr. gen. 
yevfjdog, Soph. Ant. 249. 

Yevrjrrjg, ov, 6, v. yevvr/TTjg. 
fTevr/TTjg, ov, b, Genetes, a river and 
haven of Pontus, Strab. : hence Ye- 
VTjrata dupa, the promontory of Ge- 
netes, Ap. Rh. 2, 378. 

TevrjTog, r), ov, (yeveadai) come 
into being, born : but yevvrjTog, f), ov, 
begotten, Schaf. Schoi. Par. Ap. Rh. 
2,4. 

YeviKog, r), ov, (yevog) belonging to 
the yevog, hence generic, general, opp. 
to cidiKog, specific, Arist. Top. : ^ ye- 
vlkt], sub. TxrCxytg, the genitive case, 
Gramm. 

Yevva, rjg, i], poet for yevog, descent, 
offspring, in Pind., and Aesch. and 
Eur. : Plat. Phil. 25 D, Isae. ap. Poll. 3, 6. 

Yevvdoag, ov, 6, plur. yevvddai, 
noble, whether in mind or birth, high- 
born, high-minded, Ar. Ran. 179. \ya\ 

TevvaL07rpeTT7jg, eg, (yevvalog, 7tpe- 
7T6>) becoming, befitting a noble. Adv. 
-ttwc. Ar. Pac. 988. 

Yevvalog, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Hec. 592, (yevva) suitable to one's birth 
or descent, ov ixoi yevvalov, it fits not 
my high blood, Horn., but only II. 5, 
253 : esp. noble, both in mind and 
blood, high-born, high-minded, Trag., 
etc. : also of beasts, kvuv, cnv"ka$;, 
etc., Plat. : of things, good of their 
kind, excellent, gvkcl, Plat. Legg. 844 
E : notable, iroTikd... yevvala eTroin- 
aev b uve/uog, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 17 : 
great, intense, dv?], Soph. Aj. 938 : 
used as a form of" civil refusal, yev- 
valog el, you are very good ! Ar. 
Thesm. 220 : also iron., Wytt. Ep. 
Cr. p. 233. Adv. -og, Thuc. 2, 41 : 
comp. yevvatorepug, Plat. ; superl. 
yevvatoTara, Eur. Cycl. 657. Hence 

TevvaiOTrjg, rjrog, 7], the character 
if a yevvalog, nobility, high spirit and 
bearing, Eur. Phoen. 1680 : fertility, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 38. 

^Yevvdoig, Dor. for yevvr/aig, Eur. 
I. A. 1065. 

^Tevvdrup, Dor. for yevvfjrup, Soph. 
Fr. 256. [«] 

Yevvdo, Q, f. -7/ao, (yevva) to beget, 
Soph. El. 1412, ol yevvqaavreg, the 
parents, Xen. Mem. 2,1, 27: later, to 
bring forth: also of things produced 
by the^ working of natural powers, 
like (pvEtv, e. g. fieya a&pa, to get a 
large frame, Soph. Aj. 1077 : metaph., 
i]6ov7] fihdftnv teal Xvirnv yevva, 
Plat. Ep. 315 C, cf. Legg. 673 D : in 
genl. to generate, produce, Arist. Coel. 
Hence 

Yevvn/ia, arog, to, that which is 
produced, fruit loth of animals and 
plants, Polyb. — IJ. act. that which be- 
gets, Plat. Soph. 266 B.— III. a be- 
getting, Aesch. Pr. 850. 

^Yevvnaaper, r/, (from Hebr.) in- 
decl. Gennesareth, a beautiful and 
fruitful region of Palestine, N. T. 
Matth. 14, 34; hence r) Xip.vr\ Yew., 
the lake of Gennesareth, another name 
fr- the sea of Galilee, Id. Luc. 5, 1. 

^YevvnaaplTtg, idog, r), (Xiixvr\)= 
loreg. 

Yevvrjaig, eug, r), (yevvdo) an en- 
gendering, producing, Eur. I. A. 1065. 
19 


TENTC 

Yevvrjreipa, ag, rj, fern. oiyevviiTrjp, 
Plat. Crat. 410 C. 

Yevvrj-rjg, ov, 6, (yevva, v. Schdm. 
ad Isae. p. 355) : oi yevvr/rat, the 
Gennetes at Athens, i. e. the citizens, 
heads of houses, 30 of whom made 
up a yevog or clan : 30 yevrj made a 
<t>parpla, and 3 q>parptai a ^vTirj. See 
Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 2, p. 12, and the 
places quoted by Taylor on Dem. 
1365, 9. 

YevvTjTiKog, rj, ov, belonging to, fit 
for begetting, Hipp. 

Yevvr/Tog, r), ov, (yevvdu) begotten, 
vlbg y. opp. to iroirjTog, Piatt. Legg. 
923 E ; yevvrjrol yvKaiKtov, born of 
women, i. e. men, N. T. Luc. 7, 28 ; 
mortal, Luc. : v. also yevnTog. 

Yevvr/rpia, ag, t), fern, of yewnTrjg, 
=yevvf}reipa. 

Yevvqrup, opog, 6,=yeverop, Aesch. 
Supp. 206, and Plat. 

Yevvinbg, //, 6v,=yevvatog, Plat. ; 
brave, stout, spirited, Ar. Eq. 457. Adv. 
-fig, Ar. Lys. 1071. 

Yevvodoreipa, ag, r), the giver of 
heirs, epith. of Venus, Orph. 

Yevoiaro, Ep. and Ion. for ye- 
votvro, Horn. 

Yevog, eog, to, (*yevid) race, stock, 
descent, esp. noble, Horn., etc. : freq. 
in acc. absol. yevog, as 'WaKTjg 
yevog el/ni, from Ithaca I draw my 
race, Od. 15, 267 ; yevog dSdjuavTog, 
Hes. Th. 161 : in Att. usu. to yevog, 
as Ar. Pac. 187 ; so too in dat., yevei 
TrollTrjg, Dem. 628, 8 ; yevei vlog, 
opp. to an adopted son. Id. 1081, 7 : 
delov yevog elvat, to be of divine de- 
scent, II. 6, 180: oi ev yevei— avy- 
yevelg, opp. to oi e^co yevovg, Soph. 
O. T. 1016, Ant. 660.— II. offspring, a 
descendant, a child, II. 19, 124, Hdt. 3, 
159, like Virgil's Divi genus. — III. a 
race in regard to number, yevog dv- 
6pG>v, (3ouv yevog, II. 12, 23, Od. 20, 
212, cf. yeved : from Hdt. downwds., 
a people, nation, race. — 2. a race in re- 
gard to time, an age, generation, Od. 
3, 245, y.xpvoetov, etc., Hes. ; hence 
age, time of life, yevet VGTepog, II. 3, 
215.— IV. sex, Plat. Symp. 189 D: 
gender, Gramm. — V. kind, genus, opp. 
to eldog, species, Plat., who also calls 
the elements ra yevrj, Tim. 54 B. — 
VI. a division of the citizens at Athens, 
a clan, sept, cf. yevvrjTrjg. — On the 
word v. Spitzn. Exc. ix. ad II. 

iYevova, ag, r), Genoa, a city of 
Italy, Strab. 

YevovGTTjg, ov, 6, an ancestor, Plat. 
Phil. 30 E. 

YevTa, Td, the entrails, flesh, Lat. 
viscera, Call. (evTog, evTepa, cf. yev- 
Tep in Hesych., venter.) 

YeVTtavfj r)g, r), Lat. gentiana, gen- 
tian, a common Alpine plant, Diosc. 
[a usu., but d in a dub. passage of 
Democr. ap. Gal.] 
^YevTidg, ddog, rj,— yevTiavri. 
^YevTtog, ov, 6, Gentius, a king of 
Illyria, Polyb. 

YevTO, he grasped,=ela(3ev, 3 sing, 
of an old verb only found in this 
form, II. : acc. to some Aeol. for 
flleTO, &%to, Ivto, yevTO, like neke- 
to, KevTO, fjWov, rivQov, Alcm. — II. 
contr. for eyeveTO, Theocr., in compd. 
erreyevTO for eireyeveTo, as early as 
Theogn. 640. 

Yew, To,=sq., Trag. 

rE'NY"2, v og, ?j, acc. plur. yiwag, 
contr. yevvg : the under jaw, Od. 11, 
320 : yevveg, both jaws, the mouth, II. 
23, 688; 11, 416: in genl. the cheek, 
chin; also the beard. — II. the edge of 
an axe, a biting axe, Soph. Phil. 1205, 
v, Valck. Diatr. p. 145. (Sanscr. 


TEPA 

hanu maxilla, Lat. gena, our chm, 
Germ. Kinn, also yeveiov, yvddog. 
and perh. Germ. Gaumen, our gums.) 
\y twice in Eur., El. 1214, Meleag. 
4, 6.] 

*TE'N£2, obsol. pres. from which 
are formed some tenses of yeivop.ai 
and yiyvop-at. 

Yeoetdrjg, eg, (yea, eldog) carth-lm 
earthy, Arist. H. A. 

Yeoofxat, pass, to become earth, Diod 

Yeovxog, ov,=yrjovxog- 

Yeofyopog, ov,= yeio(j)6pog. 
^Yepddag, a, 6, Geradas, Spartan 
pr. n., Plut. Lyc. 15, also YepadaTag, 
Id. 

Yepaiog, d, ov, (yepov, yrjpag, yrj- 
oaiog) old : in Horn, (who never has 
yjipatog) always of men, with no- 
tions of dignity, venerable ; esp. 6 
yepaiog, the reverend sire, so yepaiai, 

II. Compar. yepa'nepog, like iraTiai- 
Tepog, Horn. : oi yepa'nepoi, the elders, 
senator es, who in old times formed 
the council of state, Aesch. Eum. 
848, cf. yepov. Superl. yepaiTarog, 
Ar. Ach. 286 : also of things, itolig, 
Aesch. Ag. 710. [cf, Seidl. Dochm. 
p. 101.] 

Yepai6<j>2,oiog,ov, (yepaiog, Qloiog) 
with old wrinkled skin, Anth. 

Yepai6(j)po)V, ov, (yepaiog, typrjv) 
old of mind, with the wisdom of age, as 
Dind. now reads in Aesch. Supp. 361 
e conj. Burges. 

Yepaipai, &v, ai, v. yepapog. 

Yepalpo), f. -apti : aor. 1 eyepijpa. 
inf. yepdpai : aor. 2 kyepdpov, in 
Plat. Rep. 468 D also yepalpop.ai, 
(yepag) to honour or reward with a gift. 
Tivd tivi, Horn. : in genl. to honour, 
yuvy, Ar. Thesm. 961 : to pay in 
honour, t'i tivi, ra 'loftdicxeia r<p 
Aiovvcru, ap. Dem. 1371, 25. 

^YepaioTiog, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Cycl. 295 ; of or belonging to Geraes- 
tus, Geraestian, Eur. Or. 993 : as ap- 
pell. of Neptune, who had a famous 
temple at Geraestus, Ar. Eq. 561 
from 

lYepaiGTog, ov, 6 and rj, Geraestus, 
now Capo Mantelo, a promontory and 
city of Euboea, containing a temple 
of Neptune, Od. 3, 177, Thuc. 3, 3, 
etc. : a later form, YepaaTog, occurs 
in codd. Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 4. 

Yepahepog, yepafraTog, comp. and 
superl. from yepaiog. 

Yepuvdpvov, ov, to, (yepaiog, dpvg) 
an old tree or stem, Theophr. : hence 
of an old man or woman, Aristaen. 
{v Jac. A. P. p. 185.] 

\Yepdveia, ag, r), also Yepavia, Ge- 
ranea, a mountain range between 
Megaris and Corinthia, Thuc. 4, 44. 

Yepdviag, ov, 6, (yepavog) crane 
necked, A. B. 

Yepdviov, ov, to, (yepavog) gera- 
nium, crane's bill, a plant, Diosc. — II. 
a crane for lifting with, cf. yepavog II. 

Yepav'iTrjg, ov, 6, (yepavog) Xfdog, 
a stone of the colour of a crane's neck, 
Plin. 37, 11. 

Yepavoj3oTia, ag, i], (yepavog, /36a- 
Ko) the feeding of cranes, Plat. 

Yepavo/udxla, ag,rj, (yepavog, paxi) 
a battle of cranes, Strab. 

Yepavog, ov, rj, « crane, II., later 
also 6, Ael— II. « crane for lifting 
weights, esp. used in the theatre.— 

III. a dance resembling the flight of the 
crane, Luc. — IV. a fish, Ael. 

t Yepavog, ov, 6, Geranus, a place in 
Elis, Strab. 

\Yepdvop, opog, 6, Geranor, Spartan 
pr. n., Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 25. [a] 

Yepdog, d, 6v,=yepai6g, Soph. O.G 
238, only poet. 

289 


TEPO 

Vepapbg, d, bv, (yepaipui) of re- 
verend, stately bearing, 11. 3, 170, 211 : 
later in genl. == yepaibg, ynpatbg, 
A.esch. Ag. 722 : yepapoi, priests, 
A-esch. Supp. 667, and so at yepapat, 
now written for yepatpal in Dem. 
1369, fin., etc., priestesses of Bacchus. 

TETA2, aog, never arog, to, nom. 
pi. yepa for yepara : a gift of honour, 
such esp. as chiefs and princes re- 
ceived from the spoil before it was 
divided, very freq. in Horn. ; and so 
yepag, opp. to fiolpa, Od. 11, 534: 
the prize or portion of booty each chief 
received in the distribution, II. 1, 167 : 
hence in genl. a gift, honour : metaph. 
yepag davbvruv, the last honours of 
the dead, Honi. — II. rank, prerogative, 
power, dignity, II. 20, 182, Od. 7, 150, 
Thuc. 1, 13, cf. yfipag. (Horn, has 
apocop. plur. yepa for yepara ; Hdt. 
2, 168, ra yepea. [Ep. "", Att. "", 
Pors. Phoen. 888.] 

iTepaar/vog, 77, ov, v. 1. for Tabapij- 
vbg or Yepyearjvog, N. T. 

YepaajiLog, ov, (yepag) honouring, 
doing honour to, H. Horn. Merc. 122. 
— II. honoured, venerable, Eur. Phoen. 
923. 

TepaOTLog, ov, 6, a Spartan month, 
Thuc. 4, 119, ubi v. Arnold. 

Tepagybpog, ov, {yepag, (j>epu) bring- 
ing or receiving honour, Pind. P. 2, 81. 

tTepyeGTjvbg, 77, ov, of or belonging 
to Gergesa, a city of Palestine, near 
Gadara, Gergesene,x~. 1. N. T. 

iTepytda, uv, rd, also al Tepytdeg, 
Gergitha, a city of Troas, Strab. : 
hence oi TepytOai, uv, the Gergithae, 
the remnant of the early Trojans, 
Hdt. 5, 122. 

^Yepytdtog, a, ov, of Gergitha, Ger- 
githian, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 15. _ 

^Yepytdtov, ov, to, Gergithium, a 
village near Lampsacus, Strab. 

^Yepylva, rjg, r),= Y£pytda. 

^Yepyig, tog, 6, Gergis, son of Arizus, 
Hdt. 7, 82. 

^Yepyoovta, ag, 77, Gergovia, now 
Gergovie, a city of Aquitania, Strab. 

Yepyvpa, ag, i), coliat. form of yop- 
yvpa, q. v., acc. to Hesych., an under- 
ground drain or sewer, Alcm. 101. (cf. 
yopyvpa, ndpicapov, Lat. career, perh. 
akin to icapnatpu, to sound hollow.) 
Yepea, Ion. nom. pi. of yepag, Hdt. 
Teprjvtog, ov, b, Gerenian, Horn, 
epith. of Nestor, from Gerenia or Ge- 
renon, a city of Mes-senia, Strab. 353 ; 
not from yepag: cf. Hes. Fr. 22, 10. 

\Yepvg, r/Tog, 6, Geres, masc. pr. n., 
Ar. Eccl. 932 ; hence 

^Yeprjrodeuoupoi, uv, oi, (Yeprjg, 
Qeddcjpog) such fellows as Geres and 
Theodoras, Ar. Ach. 605. 

Yeprjdopia. ag, 77, (yepag, (bepu) the 
bearing of a dignity, Dion. H. 

tYep/J,dvia, ag, 77, Germany, Strab. 

iYepjJ.dviK.bg, 77, ov, German, Strab. 

iTepfidvLOC, uv, oi, the Germanii, a 
Persian tribe, afterwards called Kap- 
uavoi, Hdt. 1, 125 ; cf. Biihr ad loc. 

tTep/nuvot, uv, oi, the Germani, Ger- 
mans, Strab., etc. 

Yepjidvo7 errjg, ov, 6, (Yepfiavbg, 
o/JiVul) a German killer, Or. Sib. 14, 
45. 

^Tepfidvog, ov, 6, German, usu. in 
pi. TepfiavoL 

Yepovruyuyeu, to guide an old man, 
Soph. O.C. 348: in Ar. Eq. 1099, to 
bring up an old man, like iraidayuyeu, 
from 

Yepovrdyuybg, ov, 0, (yepuv, dyu) 
gviding an old man. 

Yepovretog, a, ov, (yepuv) belong- 
ing to an old man or old age. 

VepovTia, ag, 77, old age. — II. the 
290 


TEPC 

assembly of the Gerontes at Sparta, 
Xen. Rep. Lac. 10, 1 ; v. yepuv, ye- 
povaia. 

Tepovrtaiog, a, ov,= yepbvTetog. 

TepovTtdu, u, to grow old or child- 
ish ; to exhibit or betray the imbecility 
of old age, Diog. L. 

TepovTiKog, rj, ov, = yepbvretog, 
Plat. Legg. 761 C : to yepovnubv, the 
Carthaginian senate, Polyb., where 
others yepbvrtov. Adv. -Ktig. 

Yepbvrtov, ov, to, dim. of yepuv, 
a little old man, Ar. Ach. 993. 

TepovToypddw, to, (yepuv, ypavg) 
an old man-woman, barbarism in Ar. 
Thesm. 1199, though Dind. writes it 
divisim. {a] 

TepovTodiddcicdTiog, ov, 6, r), an 
old man's teacher, Plat. Euthyd. 272 C. 

TepovTOKOfielov, to, (yepuv, noueu) 
a hospital for the old. 

TepovTo/iavia, ag, 77-, (yepuv, /xavia) 
name of a play of Anaxandrid., v. 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 2, 3. 

iYepovviov, ov, to, Geranium, now 
Dragonara, a city of Apulia, Polyb. 5, 
108, 9. 

YepovGia, ag, 77, a council of elders, 
(yepovreg) senate, Eur. Rhes. 401 : 
esp. at Sparta, Dem. 489, 19, where 
it was opp. to the ftovTif) as an aris- 
tocratic body ; and was characteristic 
of Doric states, cf. Midler Dor. 3, 6. 
— II. = 7rpea3eia, an embassy, Eur. 
Rhes. 936. 

YepovGtd^u, f. -uau, to be a senator: 
hence 

YepovGtaGTrjc, ov, 6, a senator. 

Tepovatog, a, ov, belonging to the 
old or to a senator, befitting them: y. 
olvog, drunk only by the chiefs at the 
king's table, II. 4, 259, y. bpnog, taken 
by the elders and chiefs, II. 22, 119. 

iTep'p'a, uv, tu, Gerrha, a city of 
Aegypt, Strab. — 2. ag, 77, a city in 
Arabia, Id., near Bpbxot, Polyb. 5, 
46, 1 : adj. Tep'p'alog, a, ov, Gerrhaean, 
Strab. 

Yepfiddta, uv, tu, mats of plaited 
ivork : from 

Yeppov, ov, to, (elpu) Lat. gerrae, 
anything made of wicker-work, esp. — I. 
an oblong shield, covered with ox- 
hide, such as the Persians wore, Hdt. 
7, 61. — II. a wattled hut or booth, Dem. 
284, 24. — III. the wicker body of a cart, 
Strab. — IV. a wicker fence, enclosure, 
Dem. : hence yep'p'oxekuvri, 77c, 77, 
Lat. testudo viminea, Dion. H. — V. = 
aibotov, Com. — VI. a rod, stake, Eu- 
pol. lncert. 140 : a dart, susp. in Alcm. 
125. 

^Tep'p'og, ov, 6, Gerrhus, a river of 
European Sarmatia, Hdt. 4, 19. — II. 
a region of European Sarmatia, Id. 
4, 53. 

Tep'p'otpopog, ov, (yep'p'ov, (j)epu) a 
shield-bearer, a kind of troops that wore 
wicker shields, Xen. An. 1, 8, 9. 

Tep'p'oxehuvT], rjg, 77, (yebfrov, x e ~ 
Tiuvrj) v. yep'p'ov, Philo Math. 

iTeprovg, ovvTog, Gertus, a city of 
Dassaretia, Polyb. 5, 108, 2. 

Tepvvog, ov, 6,— yvplvog, Nic. 
iTepuia. ag, 77, v. sub yepuaia. 

TE'P£2N, ovTog, b, an old man, 
Horn. ; pleon., 7ra%aiol yepovreg, Ar. 
Ach. 676 : oi y. , the elders, and so 
most venerable of the people, who 
with the king formed the chief council, 
Horn. : hence the senators, esp. at 
Sparta. — 2. 6 7., the elder, as 'Avtl- 
yovog 6 y., Plut. — II. as adj. yepov 
aduog, Horn., but only in Od. 22, 184 ; 
and though later poets followed this 
usage they usu. kept it in mascul., 
Valck. Phoen. 103, while the Latins 
said anus mater, charta,fama, amphora, 


TE$T 

etc., Catull. 68, 46, etc., Martial. 6, 
27. — III. a part of the spinning-whed. 
(Acc. to Donaldson, New Crat. p. 
376, akin to yepag, but not to yfjpag.) 

Tepuata, yepux 'to., or yeputa, ag, 77, 
Lacon. for yepovaia, Ar. Lys. 980: 
cf. Mull. Dor. 3, 6, 1, n. 

iTecwuv, uvog, 6, and Tionuv, Ges 
con, Carthag. masc. pr. n., Polyb. 1, 
66, etc. 

fTerag, a, 6, Geta, a name of slaves 
among the Romans, Strab. : from 

tre-770, ov, 6, usu. in pi. Terat, uv, 
ol, the Getae, a Scythian tribe on the 
Ister, Hdt. 4, 95 : hence 

^TeriKog, 77, ov, of the Getae; fem. 
also zj YerLg ; tj Tetlkt], (sub. #wpa) 
the country of the Getae, Luc. 
TevOfiog, ov, 6,=yevatg, Nic. 
Tevfia, arog, to, (yevu) a taste of a 
thing, Eur. Cycl. 150 : a sample to 
taste, Ar. Ach. 187 : food, meat and 
drink^ Hipp. : a foretaste, Plat. 

Tei : t f , eug, 77, (yevu) a giving to 
taste, tasting : the sense of taste, Arist. 
Eth. N. 

^TevaiGTpdTj], rjg, i], Geusistrata, 
fem. pr. n., Ar. EceL 49. 

Tevcreov, verb. adj. from yevu, 
one must make to taste, rivd tivoc, 
Plat. Rep. 537 A— II. (yevo/nai), one 
must taste. 

TevGTTjpwv, ov, To, a thing to taste 
with, cup, Ar. Fr. 285. 

TevGTtK.bg, rj, bv, (yevu) belonging 
to taste, y. aiGdnTTjpLOV, the sense of 
taste, Arist. Anim. 

TeVGTbg, 77, bv, tasted, to be tasted, 
Ibid. 

TET'fl, f. yevGu, to give one a taste 
of, TLvd nvog, Valck. Hdt. 7, 46 : also 
rivd ti, Eur. Cycl. 149 : hence to 
feed, board. But usu., and in Horn, 
only, in mid. yevo/uat, to taste, Od. 17 
413 : pass. perf. eyeyevvro, they had 
tasted, eaten, Thuc. 2, 70 : hence to 
experience, to try, make proof of, nvbg, 
in Horn. usu. in hostile sense, x^tpuv, 
UKUKrjg, dovpbg yevGaodat, to taste, 
i. e. feel the spear, etc. : yevcbfieda 
dXhrjXuv eyxetaig, we will try one 
another with the spear, II. 20, 258 : 
so also e/invpuv, to examine them, 
Soph. : to partake of, to enjoy, vjuvuv, 
to taste the sweets of song, Pind. 1. 5,25 
(4, 22) ; dpxVQ, Hdt. 4, 147 ; nevdovg, 
Eur. Ale. 1069 ; of sexual intercourse, 
uvSpbg yeyevfievrj, Aesch. Fr. 224; 
etc. Always c. gen., until late, e. g. 
A. P. 6, 120. Cf. ^etpdoiiat, Lat. 
gust are. 

^Yefypovg, acc. -povv, 77, Gephrus, a 
city of Coele-Syria, Polyb. 5, 70, 12. 

rE'4»T"PA, ag, 77, a dam, mound oj 
earth, esp. to keep out water, as II. 5, 
88, 89, cf. ye<pvpbu, drroyetyvpou 
also Pind. N. 6, 67, calls the Isthmus 
of Corinth ttovtov ye<pvpav, cf. I. 4, 
34 (3, 38).— II. in II. usu. the lane be- 
tween two lines of battle, which served 
(acc. to Passow) to keep them apart, 
as it were a dam, hence the battle- 
field, the place of fight, always TcoXe- 
fioto ye<pvpa or ye<pvpat : not found 
in Od. — III. Post-Horn. usu. a bridge, 
yecpvpav ^evyvvvai or yeyvpa £evy- 
vvvat TTOTa/xov, to build a bridge, throw 
a bridge over a river, i. e. to join (the 
opposite banks of) a river by a bridge, 
Lat. ponte jungere fluvium. [v, late 
also v Ep. ad. 632, 6, Orell. Inscr. Lat. 
1, n. 1949.] 

iTed)vpalog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Gephyra, a city of Boeotia, the later 
Tanagra, hence= Tavaypatog, Strab. 

fTeq>vpepydTtjg, ov, 0, (yeyvpa, £p- 
ydfrjuai)=ye<j)vpo7TOibg, Tzetz. 
Te<pvp%u, (yeipvpa) to abuse from 


TES2M 

the bridge ; for there was a bridge 
between Athens and Eleusis, and as 
the people passed it in solemn pro- 
cession they had an old custom of 
abusing whom they would, Hesych. : 
hence in gen. to abuse freely, Plut. 
Sull. 13. 

TeQvptov, ov, to, dim. from yetpvpa. 

TeQvpicr/Ltbg, ov, 6, an abusing, in- 
sulting, Strab., v. yeQvplfa. 

Teovpiorris, ov, 6, an abuser, reviler, 
Plut. 

Te<bvponoLEU, u>, to make a bridge, 
Polyb. : from^ 

Te<j>vpoTCOibg, ov, 6- (yedvpa, tcoleo) 
a bridge-maker : used to translate the 
Lat. Pontifex, Plut. 

iTe<j>vpog, ov, b, Gephyrus, masc. pr. 
n., Ap. Rh. 1, 1042. 

TeQvpbu, (je<pvpa) to dam, bridge, 
yetyvpuae KeAevdov, he made a path- 
way, II. 15, 357, vogtov 'ATpeiSaig y., 
Pind. I. 8, 111, so dtafiaciv or 6vg- 
rcopa yecpvpovv, to make them passable 
by causeways, Polyb., Luc, yecpvpioae 
Ttorajuov, a fallen tree made a bridge 
over the river, II. 21, 245. So also in 
prose, to provide with a bridge, Hdt., 
TTorafzov vekpolg ye<pvpovv, Luo. 
Hence 

TeQvpcjfia, arog, to, that which is 
dammed or bridged ; [£] and 

Tetivpuaic, eug, rj, a furnishing 
with a bridge, Strab. [v] 

TefyvpoTrig, ov, 6, bridge builder. 

Teuypdfyeo, u, (yetjypd<pog) to draw 
or describe the earth's surface, Arist. 
Mund. 

TeoypdQta, ag, fj, geography, Plut. 
-—II. a map of the world, elsewh. TTivat; 
yeuypa^itcbg, in Geminus. 

Teoypd<f>iKbg, fj, bv, belonging to, 
learned in geography, Strab. 

Teuypd<pog, ov, (yfj, ypdcfxj) earth- 
describing : b. y-, the geographer, epith. 
of Strabo in Gramm. [a] 

TeodaiGia, ag, fj, (yea, da'to) a di- 
viding of earth : also= yetofiETpla, geo- 
desy, Arist. Metaph. 

Tsudng, eg, (yea, elbog) earth-like, 
earthy, Plat. Ax. 365 E. 

TeuAocjia, ag, fj, a hill of earth, 
Strab. : from 

TeuAocftog, ov, (yea, Abfyog) covered 
with hills of earth, bprj, Strab., hilly, 
Diosc. — II. 6 yeuAoyog, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
3, 28, or to yecjAoipov, Theocr. 1, 13, 
■=yeciAo4>La. 

TewfieTpeo), £>, f -fjOto, to measure 
land, to measure, Xen. Symp. 6, 8. — 
II. to study geometry, Plat. : from 

Tecj/ieTpTjg, ov, b, (yea, jieTpeu) a 
land-measurer, geometer, Plat. Theaet. 
143 B. 

Yecdfj.e~pLa, ag, fj, land-measuring, 
geometry, freq. in Plat. 

TeuuETpwbg, rj, bv, belonging to, 
skilled in land-measuring, geometrical : 
fj ~KTj, sub. Texvr}, geometry, both freq. 
in Plat. Adv. -tug , Cic. Att. 12, 5, 3. 

YeufuyTjg, eg, (yea, jiiyvvjit) mixed 
with earth, Strab. 

iTeu,uopeo, €>, (yeu/xbpog) to be a 
landholder, to cultivate the land, Eccl. 

Teufiopta, ag, fj, (yea, jibpog) a di- 
vision of land. — II. the land so divided, 
Nic. — 2. the cultivation of it, Anth. 

TEUjiopuibg,fj, bv, belonging to yeo- 
uopLa or to a ysupibpog : y. vbjxog, an 
agrarian law, Dion. H. 

Te.ufJ.bpog, ov, 6, fj, also yijjxbpog, 
yaixbpog and yeio/ibpog, (yea, jieipo- 
//.ai) a sharer in the division of lands, 
landholder, landowner, = K/\ripovxog, 
Plat. : one whose property made him li- 
able to public offices or burdens, Aei- 
i-ovpyiaL : hence in genl. the wealthy, 
>>.nh'r influential in a city, yafibpoi, 


TEQX 

Valck. Hdt. 5, 77, etc., Ruhnk. Tim. 
But at Athens, under Theseus, the 
yeujibpot were opp. to both the ev- 
TcaTpidat and brjfiLovpyoi, the husband- 
men. — II. adj. land- tilling, ploughing, 
e. g. (3ovg, Ap. Rh. — III.=Lat. de- 
cemviri agris dividundis, Dion. H. 

Teuvbfiog, ov, (yea, vsjiu) distribu- 
ting lands, Dio Cass. 

Teo7rediov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
restored from MSS. by Schweigh. 
Hdt. 7, 28, cf. Schaf. Greg, p. 518. 

Tecjrredov, ov, to, Ion. for yrjizebov, 
a portion, plot of ground, esp. within a 
town, v. 1. Hdt. 7, 28. 

TeoireLvrjg, ov, b, (yea, Trevo/uat) 
poor in land, having little or bad land, 
Hdt. 2, 6 : 8, 111, Ruhnk. Tim. 

Teuiroveu, £>, (yeuirbvog) to till the 
ground, Philo. 

TeuTcovLa. ag, fj, agriculture, Pseu- 
do-Phocyl. 149. 

TeoTCOVtKog, fj, bv, belonging to agri- 
culture : rd. y., the geoponica, a treat- 
ise on the subject compiled by Cas- 
sianus Bassus : from 

Teuirbvog, ov, (yea, Ttovecj) tilling 
the ground, a husbandman, Philo. 

Teupyeo, ti, f -fjou, (ysupybg) to 
till ground, ev Trj yfj, Andoc. 12, 28, 
to cultivate, in genl. c.'acc. Thuc. 3, 88, 
izo?<2,r]v, sc. yfjv, Ar. Eccl. 592 ; also 
e?iatav, uiineAov, etc. : to have prop- 
erty in cxdtivated land, like Lat. arare ; 
of the Nile, to fertilise, Heliod. : me- 
taph., to turn to account, to derive ad- 
vantagefrom, yeopyelv en Tivog, to draw 
profit from, live by a thing, Dem. 442, 
6 : hence tex,vt\v yeopyelv, Heliod. 
Hence 

Teupyrjfia, aTog, to, tilled, cultiva- 
ted land, Plat. Legg. 674 C. 

Teopyrjcufiog, ov, fit for tillage, 
Arist. Probl. 

Teupyia, ag, fj, (yeupyeo) agricul- 
ture, tillage, Thuc. 1, 11.— II. tilled 
land, a farm, Isocr. 146 A. 

TeopyiK.bg, fj, bv, belonging to tillage, 
GKevrj, (iLog, Ar. Pac. 552, 590 : — fj y„ 
sub. Texvr], agriculture, Plat. Legg. 
889 B ; to, yeupyLKa, a treatise on agri- 
culture, Ath. 649 D. — 2. skilled in agri- 
culture, a skilful farmer, Xen. Mem. 1, 
1, 7. — 3. devoted to agriculture, Plut. 
Adv. -Kug. 

Teupywv, ov, to, a field, Dion. H. 
— II. cultivation, Philo. — III. a crop, 
late. 

Teupytog, ov, late form for sq. 

Teopybg, bv, (yea, *epyo) tilling the 
ground, ffolbiov, Ar. A cn. 1036 : as 
subst. a husbandman, labourer, Ar. Pac. 
296. 

Teopyfydyg, eg, (yeupybg, elbog) 
like, after the manner of a husbandman, 
agricultural, Plut. 2, 8 B. 

Tecopvxeo, w, to dig, trench the earth, 
Hdt. 4, 200 ; and 

Teidpvx'ta, ag, i], digging, excavation 
of the earth, Ael. : from 

Tecjpvxog, ov, (yea, bpvaau) trench- 
ing the earth, Strab. [#] 

TeuTOfjia, ag, rj, a turning up the 
earth, ploughing : from 

Te(oTo/u.og, ov, (yea, Te/xvu) cutting 
the ground ; ploughing, Anth. 

TeuToayia, ag, rj, (yea, Tpayelv, 
Tp6yu) an eating of earth, Hipp., cf. 
Arist. Etn. N. 7, 5, 3. 

Teoxpdvrjg, eg, (yea, tyatvojiai) look- 
ing like earth. — II. tu y., a spot where 
some kind of ochre was dug, at Samos, 
Theophr. 

Teutpdvtov, ov, ro,=foreg. II., Di- 
narch. ap. Dion. H. 

TeuxdpvCi (y£a> X ai P u ) f on & °f 
the earth ; of plants, creeping. Lat. hu- 
rnilis, Julian. 


THIIA 

TH", yrig, rj, contr. for yea, eartn, 
land : the only form in Att., and found 
even in Horn, for yala, q. v. : yfjv 
rrpb yrjg, forth of one land to another, 
Aesch. Pr. 682, Ar. Ach. 235: yfjv 
Kal vdcjp ahelv and bibbvai, as token 
of submission, freq. in Hdt. : /card 
yfjv, on land, by land : /card yfjg creA- 
Aeodai, to come to land : also of hus- 
bandry, Tfjv yfjv epyd&o~$ai or depa- 
Trevetv, to till the ground. The plur. 
yac, yeuv, contr. yQv, etc., is very 
rare in good authors, Valck. Hdt. 4, 
198, cf. however Schaf. Mel. p. 15. 

iTrjydaiog, ov, b, Gegasius, a son 
of Jupiter, Plut. 

TrjyeveTvg, ov, <5,= sq. Eur. Phoen. 
128. 

Trjyevrjg, eg, (yfj, *yev<S) earthborn, 
earthsprung, e. g. j3oA(3bg, Xenarch. 
Butal. 1. — 2. indigenous, elsewh. av- 
Toxdcov, Hdt. 8, 55. — II. born of Gaea 
or Tellus, of the Titans and Giants, 
Aesch. Pr. 351, 677. 

Tijdiov, ov, to, dim. from yfj, esp. 
a small estate, Ar. Fr. 344. 

^TrjdaAeog, a, ov, (yijdew) joyous, 
Andr. ap. Gal. 

Tfjdev, adv. out of or from the earth, 
Aesch. Eum. 904. 

Trjdeu, 6, f. -fjcru, perf. yiynda, 
(yaco), *ydo, q. v.) to be delighted, to 
rejoice, Horn. : who however uses not 
the pres., but perf. in pres. signf. ; 
the subject of joy is in ace, 11. 8, 378; 
9, 77; cf. Valck. Hipp. 1339: the sub- 
ject causing the joy is also put in 
dat. with or without etti, /uvdcj yrjd., 
Hes. Sc. H. 116; eitl EVTvxvftaciv 
yrjd., Dem. 332, 8, etc. ; c. part, also 
m Horn. Mid. yrjdofiat in Q. Sm 
from obs. yrjdu, q. v. 

Tfjdog, eog, to ,=sq., Luc. 

Tijdoavvrj, 7jg, fj, (yrjdeo))joy, delight, 
cheerfulness, II. : rare in plur., H. 
Horn. Cer. 437. 

Trjdbovvog, rj, ov, joyful, cheerful, 
delighted, in a thing, Tivi, Horn. Adv. 
-vug, Hipp. 

TrjdvAAig, [bog, rj, dim. from yfjdv 
ov. Epich. p. 72. 

Tfjdvov, ov, to, Lat. gethyum, a kind 
of leek, Ar. Fr. 122, v. Schneid. The 
ophr. 3, 574. 

*Trjdw, obsol. pres., from which 
yeyrjda, the perf. of yrjdtu, is formed : 
the part, yrjdbjuevog occurs first in Q. 
Sm. 

Tfjlvog, ov, and yfj'iog, ov, earthy, 
of earth or clay, ttA'lvQol, Xen. An. 7, 
8, 14 ; o&jia, TTEpiPAr/jua, etc., Plat. : 
— on the form v. Lob. Phryn. 97. 

TijLTrjg, ov, b, a husbandman, contr. 
yijTTjg, Soph. Tr. 32. 

\TfjXai, uv, oi, also Trjloi in Dion. 
P., the Gelae, a people of northern 
Media, on the Caspian, Strab. 

Tr/Asxvg, eg, (yfj, Aexog) sleeping on 
the earth,— x a h Lai t'Vvrjg, Call. 

TfjAo^og, ov, b,=yea>Ao<pog II., a 
mound of earth, a hill, Xen. Anab. 1 
5, 8. 

Tfjjuat, yfjjtag, yrjjiaadai, ynudfie- 
vog, inf and part. aor. 1 act. and mid. 
of yajieu. 

Trj/ibpog, ov, 6,=jeo)^bpog, q. v 
iTfjvaQov, ov, to, Genabum, now 
Orleans, a city of Gaul, Strab. 

Trjovxeu, to possess land : from 

Trjovxog, ov, (yfj, l^w) landholding. 
epith. of the tutelary deity of a coun- 
try ; esp. of Neptune, cf. yaifjoxog. 

Trjoxeu, Ion. for yrjovyjo, Hdt. 7 
190. 

Tijbxog, ov, Ion. for yrjovxog. 

T-nTvaTTaAog, ov, b, a radish, or some 
surh fusiform root, comic WO r d in Luc. 
Loxinh. 

291 


THPT 


nrr 


r^TTedov, ov, TO,=yeG)-edov, a plot 
of ground, esp. within a town, Plat. 
Legg. 741 C. 

TrjTVETr/g, ig, (yr), ttitttg)) falling or 
fallen to earth., Eur. Phoen. 668. 

Ttjttoveo, yr/rcovia, ynrcoviKog, yrj- 
7r6voQ,=yeo)ir., qq. v. 

Ttjitotoc, ov, (yr), rxiviS) to be drunk 
up by Earth, in Dor. form ydnOTog 
XVGig, Aesch. Cho. 97. 

Tnpaiog, d, bv, (yrjpag) old, aged, 
Hes. Op. 376, and Att., cf. yspaibg. 

TrjpaAiog, a, <n>,=foreg., Aesch. 
Pers. 171. 

Ti)pdAiog,= yrjoaibg. 

Trjpci/ia,' arog, To,=y^peiov. 

Trjpdvai, inf. aor. 1. of yijpdu, yn- 
paoKu. 

Trjpavoig, tog, r), a groiving old, 
Arist. Aieiaph. 
^TrjpdvTEGGt, dat. pi. for yr)paai, of 
yripdg. 

Tr/paog, bv.—ynpaibg. 

Tnpdg, part. aor. 2 of yr/pdo), y-q- 
pdoKu, II. 17, 197. 

THTA2, to, Horn. gen. yfjpaog, 
Att. contr. yrjpug, (and very late yf)- 
oarog) dat. yrjpai, Att. contr. yi)pa, 
Soph. Aj. 507, hoary eld, advanced age, 
in Horn. usu. with Avypov, crvyepov, 
Xa'AeTTOV. — II. the old cast skin of a 
serpent, Arist. H. A. (The Sanscr. 
root is jri, senescere, conteri : cf. sub 
yiptov.) Hence 

Twpdu and yrjpdGKio, fut. -uou, [a 
Simon. 100, 9 ; fut. act. also in Plat.], 
and -daofiai [a Eur. Incert. 31, Ar. 
Eq. 1308] : aor. eyrjpaaa, Aesch. 
Supp. 894, though kyrjpava is prefer- 
red by the Atticists, Moer. p. 115, 
Th. M. p. 192: inf. yr/puaai, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 12, 8 ; part, ynpdoag, Hdt. 
7, 114; perf. ysyf)pdKa, Soph. O. C. 
727. The pres. yrjpdo is rare, and 
only in late wr., though Horn, has a 
3 impf. kyrjpa (II. 7, 148, Od. 14. 67), 
unless this be taken as the aor. 2 of 
which we have the part, yrjpdg (II. 
17, 197) like ftpdg, edpav, aor. 2 of 
dtbpuGKO). To grow aged, become old 
and infirm. — II. trans, to bring to old 
age, kyrjpaodv fxE rpodrj, Aesch. Supp. 
894. 

Trjpetov, ov, to, the down on some 
seeds, Lat. pappus, Arat. 

TrjpodoGKEU, (J, to nourish or take 
care of an old man, to cherish the old 
and infirm, Eur. Ale. 663. Pass, to be 
cherished when old, Ar. Ach. 678: and 

Trjpo8oGnia, ag, 7], care of an old 
person, Plut. : from 

TrjpofiooKog, ov, (yfjpag, fioono) 
nourishing in old age, taking care of the 
aged and infirm, SopJL Aj. 570, and 
Eur. 

Tr)pono[Jii<j), = yspodoGnio, to take 
care of the old, Call. Ep. 53. 

TripoKOfiia, ag, 7), = yrjpoSomiia, 
care of old people, Plut. : hence 

TnpoKOUiKog, 7j, ov, belonging to yrj- 
poKo/Lita, Gal. 

YnpoKOfiog, ov, (yvpag, koueo) = 
ynpo8oo~K.bg, tending , cherishing the old, 
Hes.'Th. 605. 

Tijpog, Eog, rb,— yripag, LXX. 
WnpoGTpaTog, ov, b, Gerostratus, 
masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 2, 13, 7. 

YrjporpoiiEO, £), to tend, to feed old 
people, Lys. 133, fin. ; and 

TripoTpo<pLa, ag, t), support of old 
people, Plut. : from 

TipoTpo<pog, ov, ( yrjpag, Tpi<po ) 
feeding the old, slirtg, Pind. Fr. 233. 

TqpotpopEG), cj, to carry an old per- 
son, Plut. 

Yjipvyovog, ov, {yfjpvg, *yivto) pro- 
ducing sound, epith. of Echo, Theocr. 
Syr. 6. 

292 


Tripi'/ia, arog, to, (yr/pvu) a voice, 
sound, tone, Aesch. Eum. 569. 
Tr/pvopiai, dep. mid. v. ynpvu. 

iTnpvovEiog, ov, also a, ov, of or be- 
longing to Geryon. 

tTnpvovEvg, iug Ion. fjog, b,=Tv- 
pvbvng : acc. TTjpvovfj and -m, Hes. 
Th. 287. 

ITnpvovTjig, iSog, 7],—T7jpvovig. 

W-npvovng, ov Ion. eu, 6, Geryones, 
or Geryon, son of Chrysaor and Kal- 
lirrhoe, a three-bodied giant who 
dwelt in the island Erythea, slain by 
Hercules, Pind. I. 1, 13, Hdt. 4, 8, 
etc. 

^Tnpvovig, idog, 7), the Geryonid, a 
poem of Stesichorus, describing the 
fate of Geryon, Paus. 8, 2, 2 ; Ath. 
499 E. 

Tijpvg, vog, b, a voice, II. 4, 437 : a 
sound, song, Eur Rhes. 550. 

FHPY'G, f. -vera, Dor. yapvo :—to 
utter, send forth a voice, speak, sing, 
cry, also in mid., H. Horn. Merc. 426: 
often c. acc. of thing spoken or sung 

Of, yrjpVET dvdpUTTUV uSikov vbov, 
Hes. Op. 258 : — in mid. also absol. to 
sing, and yap. tlv'l, to sing against 
one for a prize, Theocr. 1, 135 ; 8, 77. 
(The Sanscr. root is gri, sonare, our 
cry : cf. also Lat. garrire, and our to 
jar : — all prob. onomatop.) [y in pres.: 
but v in late Dor., as Theocr., and so 
even in Aesch. Pr. 78: v always in 
fut. and aor.] 

^Trjpvuv, bvog, 6, Geryon, v. Tnpvb- 
vrjg. Aesch. Ag. 870. 

Tvpu^oGKiu, (3, = ynpo,3oaKEU ; 
and 

Ytipukoheu, — yrjooKOfiio), cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 692. 

Yf)pug, contr. gen. from yrjpag, for 
yqpaog. 

Tt}teiov, ov, to, and yfjTLov, Att. 
for yfjdvov, Ar. Eq. 677. 

r*? r7 7f> ov f b, contr. for yrjiTng, a 
husbandman, q. v. 

TTjTOfisu, ai, to cleave, trench the 
ground, Ap. Rh. : from 

TrjTbjiog, ov, {yfj, te/xvu) cleaving, 
ploughing, trenching the earth, Dor. 
yaT., Aesch. Fr. 184. 

Tnpuyog, ov, (y?}, tyayEiv) = yat7j- 
(f)dyog, Call. Fr. 58. 

Tl, v. ys, fin. 

Tiyavnaiog, aia, atov, also Ttyav- 
TElog, Eta, elov, of a giant, gigantic, 
Luc. 

TtyavTiau, u, to behave like a giant, 
cf. yspovTido, Tvpawidu, etc. 

TlyavToAETTjp, fipog, TiyavTO?>.s- 
TTjg, ov, and TtyavToAsTup, opog, 6, 
(ylyag, bA?iV/J,i) a giant-killer. Fern. 
TtyavToAsTEtpa, and TtyavTo?i£Tig, 
idog. 

TtyavTOfiaxia, ag, 57, (ytyag, judxv) 
the battle of the giants, Plat. Rep. 378 C. 

TZyavTopaiGTog, ov, b, ( yiyag, 
p"aUd) giant-quelling, Lyc. 63. 

TlyavTofybvog. ov, {yiyag, (povEvu) 
giant-killing, Eur. H. F. 1191. 

TtyavTcodng, Eg, (yiyag, Etdog) gi- 
gantic, Philo. 

TLyapTOv, ov, to, a grape-stone, Si- 
mon. 205. [r] 
^YiyapTOv, nv, to, Gigartum, a city 
at the foot of Mount Libanus, Strab. 

Ttyap-uSng, Eg, (ytyapTov, sldog) 
full of yiyapTa, like grape stones. 

Yiyag, avrog, 6, usu. in plur. the 
giants, a huge, savage, godless race, 
at last destroyed by the gods, Od. 
In Hes. Th. 185, the sons of Gaea, 
whence the name= ynyEvrig. From 
Aesch. downwds. any giant, esp. a 
reckless warrior, that cared neither for 
gods nor men. [t] 
iTcyyig, idog, 7/, Gingis, fern. pr. n., 


attendant of Parysatis, Plut. Artax. 

I " iyyAviioEi&i)g, ig, {y'lyyAv/xog, el 
dog) like a yiyyXv/J,og, Hipp. 

TiyyAvjuog, ov, 6, also yiyyAvfibg , 
any hinge-like joint, Lat. ginglymus ; 
and so the joint of the elbow, et2., Hipp. : 
a joint of a coat of mail, Xen. Eq. 12. 
6 : the hinge of a door. (Pern, redupl. 
from y?.v<pu.) Hence 

YiyyAvfiboiiai, as pass, to bejointea 
by a yiyy/.vfiog, Hipp. 

TiyyAvpKOTog, ov, jointed, fitted by 
a yiyy7.vy.og, Math. Vett. 

YiyypavTog, 77, ov, belonging to the 
yiyypag, /jeatj, Axionic. ap. Ath. 175 
B (not in Meineke). 

Tiyypag, ov, 6, yiyypog, ov. 6, and 
yiyypa, ag, 7), a small Phoenician flute 
or fife, of a shrill, querulous tone : 
also its music, Ath. ubi sup. (Gin- 
grire, gingritus, cf. Sanscr. gri, sonare, 
v. sub yr/pvu.) Hence 

Tiyypaoiibg, ov, 6, a playing on the 
yiyypag, its tone. 

Tiyvoyai, also Ion. and late yivo- 
fiai [I], a redupl. form from the root 
*rE'NS2, as if yiyivofiai, yiyvo/xai, 
cf. yiyv6GKa),fiiuvo),Liifivr}GKLJ. From 
this root are formed the fut. yEvr)ao- 
yai : aor. hyEvbiinv : perf. yEyivnyai 
and yiyova : but a root *rA'S2 is usu. 
assumed for the Ep. pf. yiyda, part. 
ysyaug, Horn. inf. yEydfiEV, Dor. inf. 
ysyuKEiv, Pind. Dep. mid., v. sub 
*ydu. The pass, forms eyevrjOr/v 
and yevrjd7]GOfj.ai only occur in Dor 
and the common dialect. 

Radic. signf. : to become, to happen, 
Lat. fieri ; next, to be born ; in aor. 
usu. to be ; in perf. yiyova, to be tty 
birth, or to have become so. Horn, uses 
pres., aor., perf. yiyova and yiyaa, 
the last quite as pres., to be, to live at 
a place, ivi ysydpoig yEydaoi, vrrb 
T//wAcj yeyaibTag, etc. ; but viov ys- 
yaug, new-born, Od. 19, 400. Pres. 
and aor.,— 1. of men and things, to be 
born, to have arisen. — 2. of events, to 
occur, arrive, happen, esp. in phrases 
axog yivETO avTu, grief was his por- 
tion, uyopr], iaxv yivETO avTiLv, a 
crowd collected, cry arose : TTEpi d7i- 
?mv ysviadai, to be beyond, excel 
others : later yiyvEcdai tuv yEpai- 
Tipuv, to become of the number 01 the 
elders, be raised to their rank, Xen. 
In a pregnant sense, yiyvETai fioi, it 
comes to my share, it is mine : ra 
ispd yiyvETai, the sacrifices are per- 
fect, favourable, Lat. litatum est, Xen. 
— II. Post-Horn, it is used in many 
more phrases: — 1. with preps, or 
advs. of motion, to arrive at. come to, 
kyivETO kg Aansdaifiova, Hdt. 5, 38 ; 
and even sine prep., tyi xpeu yiyvE 
Tai, Od. 4, 634. Horn, uses yEviadai 
ek Tivog, where Att. have yevicdai 
Tivog or drrb Tivog, to spring from one : 
but i'~b tivi yiyvEcBai, to come under 
one's jurisdiction, Thuc. 6, 86. — 2. 
TzdvTa, iravTotog, TzavTobaTtbg yiyvo- 
fiai, to take all shapes, turn even- 
way, from passion, e. g. fear, cf. 
Valck. Hdt. 3, 124, which may bo 
traced to Od. 4, 417 ; opp. to iavToi 
yEviadai, to be master of one's self, be 
collected, Soph. O. C. 660; evtoc 
iavTov yeviadat, to recover one's self, 
Hdt. 1. 119 ; also ev iavTu yiyve- 
odai, Xen. An. 1, 5, 17, rrpbg ovtci 
yiyvEadai, Lat. apud se esse, Pkit. : 
yiyvEodai irspi Tiva, to behave to a 
person ; yiyvEadai irri bpovg, to reach 
it, Xen. : etti tivi tu>v koiv&v, to 
have the charge of, Dem. : (ietu Ti- 
vog, to be on one's side, Xen. : anc 
Tivog y., to come from, to leave, e. g. 


nrs2 

&tto delirvov y., to have done sup- 
ping. Hdt. — 3. tl yivco/nai ; more 
rarely rig yevcj/iat /what will become 
of me ? Schaf. Mel. p. 98. — 4. ycyve- 
cdai oY epidog, did loyov, periphras. 
for epc&iv, Xeyeiv, etc.. Bast Ep. Cr. 
p. 208. — 5. c. gen. pretii, to cost, be at 
such a price, e. g. 6/?oAou, Ar. Eq. 
662. — HI. part, to yiyvojxevov, — 1. 
that which takes place or is, the truth : 
also an accident. — 2. that which results, 
e. g. an income, Dem. ; more fully, oi 
y. daa/xoi, Xen., v. Herm. Vig. n. 228 
O. But 7tt yeyevrjfltva, early reminis- 
cences, Xen. (Akin to yeivovai, yev- 
vdo), geno, gigno : Sanscr. jan, to be 
bora ; and yvvr} : — also nascor, gnalus, 
cf. ytyvvGKG), nosco, co-gnosco.) 

TtyvucfKO), redupl. from the root 
*rNOEU TNS2~NAI, Lat. NOSCO, 
only later yivuGno, fut. yvd)Go/uac : 
aor. eyvuv, part, yvovg, inf. yvuvai, 
opt. yvoLrjv, imperat. yvfiOi : perf. 
lyvuKa, perf. pass. eyvtoGfiai : aor. 
pass. kyvuoQrjv. 

To know, perceive, gain knowledge of, 
observe, mark, of persons and things, 
c. ace, Horn. : of facts and circum- 
stances, to be aware of, see into, under- 
stand, c. ace, e. g., yiyvcxjuu, (j>po- 
vecj, rdye 5r] voeovtl KsAeveir, Horn. : 
in bad sense, ev vv Tig avrov yvuere- 
rat, he will know him to his cost, II. 
18, 270, cf. 125, Soph. Ant. 960, The- 
ocr. 3, 15, like Lat. sentire and scire, 
Ter. Eun. 1, 1, 21, Virg. Eel. 8, 43: 
sometimes c. gen. instead of ace, to 
know of.., yvti xtoofzevov, II. 4, 357, 
cf. Od. 21, 36 ; 23, 109 (as we some- 
;imes find with ev Eidug), and so even 
in prose, Xen. Oec. 10, 3, cf. Kuhner 
Gr. Gr. § 528: it also has clauses 
added with on, also dr..., Od. 21, 209, 
and el..., II. 21, 266: rarely also c. 
part, eyvuv rjTT7jfj,£vog, I felt that I 
was beaten, Ar. Eq. 658: but c. inf., 
iva yvti rpifyeiv, that he may learn or 
resolve to keep, Soph. Ant. 1089 ; so 
too c. acc. et inf., to give judgment 
that..., Hdt. 6, 85, Isocr. 361 D ; cf. 
Kuhner Gr. Gr. § 657, Anm. 2: c. 
dupl. ace, to know or judge another to 
be..., otovc yvuGecde rove dvOpoirovg, 
Xen. An. 1, 7, 4. — II. in Att. prose to 
investigate with a view of learning, 
and discriminating truth and false- 
hood : hence to form and give an opin- 
ion, to determine, approve, avror yvd)- 
gei, see thou to that, Plat. Gorg. 505 
C : xuP lv yvtivat, to feel grateful, 
more usu. r. Eidevai. — III. to know 
carnally, Call. Ep. 58, 3, and freq. in 
LXX.— IV. to condemn, Aesch. Supp. 8. 

(TNOE'fi, the root of yiyvuGKO, 
which appears in uyvoeu, and in 
v ovc, voelj, etc., recurs in most of the 
kindred languages, Lat. nosco, novi, 
Engl, know rr ken, Germ, kennen, 
French con-noitre, etc. : in most of 
these it is opp. to another verb of like 
signf., Greek foida, Engl, to wit or 
wot, Germ, wissen (which are all one 
root), to L,at. scire, French savoir, etc. 
The strict distinction seems to be, 
that the former class, yiyvuGKo, novi, 
r.tc, mean to know a person or thing, 
circumstance, etc., directly ; the latter, 
olda, scire, etc., to know something of a 
person, etc. Hence the former class 
is most usu. found construed with an 
ace, the latter followed by a relative, 
an infin., or (in Greek) by a partici- 
ple, v. supr. I. fin. The distinction 
is less strictly observed in Greek, and 
in English has been quite lost.) 

^Ttycjvor, ov, v, Gigonus, a city of 
Macedonia, on the Thermaicus Si- 
nv?. Hdt. 7, 123. 


FAAT 

trV'/lya/zoc, ov, 6, Gilgamus, a king | 
oi Babylonia, Ael. N. A. 12, 21. 

iTlXiydfi/j.ai, £>v, oi, the Giligammae, 
an African tribe on the coast of 
Marmarica, Hdt. 4, 169. 
^TtXXor, ov, b, Gillus, masc. pr. n., 
Hdt. 3, 138. 

^Yivddveg, ov, ol, the Gindanes, a 
people of Africa in the interior of the 
Syrtica regio, Hdt. 4, 176. 

^TLvdapa, ov, rd, and Tivdapog, ov, 
r), Gindara, a village of Syria, near 
Antiochia, Strab. 

ITNNC-2, ov, 6, Lat. HINNUS, 
a mule, the produce of a horse and 
she-ass : also the supposed young of 
a mule and a mare, Arist. H. A. — II. 
a dwarfed, deformed horse, Strab. (Va- 
riously written yivvoc, yivog, yivvqg, 
Ivvoc, Ivvoc, ivvog, vvvog, Schneid. 
Arist. H. A. 6, 24, 1 : vuvvor, hat. 
mannus, are akin.) 

Tivofxai, v. yiyvojiai. [£] 

Tivogko, v. yiyyoGKO. 
^TtTTa, ijc, i), Gitta, a city of Pales- 
tine, Polyb. 16, 41, 4. 

Tlaydo, to, (yldyog) to be milky, 
juicy, Anth. 

Thayepoc, d, dV,= sq., full of milk, 
Nic. 

TXayoetc, eaaa, ev, (yldyoc) milky, 
abounding in milk, milk-white, Opp. 

TlayoTtr/t;, r)yog, 6, r), (yXdyoc, 
irijyvv/ii) curdling milk, y'kay. yavXoi, 
bowls for curdling milk, Anth. 

TAAT02, eoc, to, poet, for ydla, 
milk, II. 2, 471, and late Ep. 

TlayoTpodog, ov, (yTidyog, TpefycS) 
milk-fed, Lye : but — II. parox. yla- 
yoTpdepog, ov, act. feeding with milk ? 

rAA/Z£2, softer form for KkdC,o, to 
cry aloud, Pind. Fr. 64. 

YXaKTO<pdyog, ov, (ydla, 6ayEcv) 
Syneop. for yaXaicTO(j)dyog, living on 
milk, II. 13, 6 : hence the TIclkto- 
dyoi, Glactophagi, a Scythian shep- 
erd people, Hes. Fr. 16, cf. ya\a- 

KTOTCOTTig. [a] 

T?iaKTO(p6pog, ov, (ydla, <j>Epo) 
having milk. 

T?iu(J.do), ti, f.- ijGO), Lat. lippio, to 
have watery, bleared eyes, in the cor- 
ners of which collects humour, 
y\djir\, TJjfir], Lat. gramia, glarna: 
acc. to Moer. Att. for Xrjfida). 

TAA'MH, 7]g, t),= X^/litj, humour in 
the eyes, Lat. gramia. 

TXafiv^ido),=y?ia/u.do : from 

TXdfiv^og, ov,=sq. 

YTiajxvpog, d, ov, (yXd/Ltrj) blear-eyed, 
Lat. gramiosus, Hipp. 

Y7ia[id>6rjg, eg, {yTidfirj, eldog)= 
foreg. 

T?Afio)V, ov, gen. ovog,=y2,ajivp6g, 
Ar. Ran. 588, Eccl. 254. 

TMvtg, tog and idog, 6, a kind of 
shad, Lat. silurus, Archipp. Ichth. 
10. 

^TXdvig, idog, 6, Glanis, a comic 
name in Ar. Eq. 1004. — II. the Clanis, 
now la Chiana, a river of Etruria, in 
Strab. K?idvig. — 2. the Clanius, now 
Lagno, a river of Campania, Lye 
718. 

TTidvog, ov, b, the hyena, Lat. hy- 
aena, Arist. H. A. ; written in Hesych. 
ydvog. 

T/laf, i), a milky plant, prob. 1. 
Diosc. (supposed radie form of yd\a, 
lac. lactis, v. sub yd"ka.) 

TAAPI'2, idog, r), a chisel, whether 
for wood or stone-work, Lat. caelum, 
scalprum, Soph. Fr. 477. 

^TTidpog, ov, 6,— hdpog, Arist. H. A. 

^YTiavyavlnai, (ov, oi, the Glaugan- 
icae, a people of India, Arr. An. 5, 20. 

tr?i.G'i)/fa,?7,= y/Latif,Theophr. Char. 
16, v. Lob Paral. 145. 


TAAY 

^TTiavKETTjg, ov, 6, Glaucltes, masc. 
pr. n. in Ar. Pae 1008, Dem., etc. 

^YTiavKT], ?jg, r), Glauce, a Nereid, 
II. 18, 30— 2. a daughter of Danaus, 
Apollod. 2, 1, 5.— 3. daughter of Creon 
king of Corinth, married to Jason 
after his desertion of Medea ; she is 
also called Creiisa, Apollod. 1, 9, 28; 
cf. Eur. Med. — 4. a female player of 
Lesbos, Theocr. 4, 31. — II. a port of 
Mycale, Thue 8, 79. 

TXavicnKopog, ov, (yTiavnog, ito- 
pEVO/uai) blue-rolling, k?iv6lov, Emped. 

iT'AavKiag, ov, 6, Glaucias, a statu- 
ary of Aegina, Paus. freq., another of 
Rhegium, Id. — 2. a king of the Tau- 
lantii, Arr. An. 1, 5, 1 ; others in Arr 
3, 11, 8, Plut. Pyrrh. 3, etc. 

TXavKidu, Q, (yAavKog) in Horn, 
only found in Ep. part., ylaviciouv, 
glaring with the eyes, of fighting 
lions, II. 20, 172 ; so more fully, yXav- 
Kiouv oaaoLg dsivov, Hes. Sc. 430: 
and later yTiavKioucn nopai, 2. Sm. 

iT?MVKt07jg, ov, 6, prop, son of Glau- 
cus ; as masc. pr. n., Glaucides, Polyb. 
16, 33, 4. 

Y?iavKc6tov, ov, to, dim. from yTiav- 
KOg, a sea-fish, [ict] 

TXavKi^o, f. -lgu, to be bluish, Strab. 

TXavKlvtdiov, ov, To,=y?iavKc6tov, 
Amphis Philet. 1. [yt] : from 

TXavKcvog, ov, 6, — yhavnog, cf. 
KEGTplvog. 

TlavKivog, rj, ov, bluish-gray, Plut. 

YTiavKLOv or yXavulov, ov, to, a 
kind of poppy, glaucium, Diosc. — II. a 
water-bird with gray or blue eyes, Ath. 

^TTLavKiTTTTT], 7]g, r), Glaucippe, a 
daughter of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5 : 
fern, from 
^TTiavKiTTTTog, ov, 6, (yXavKog, It:- 
Tcog) Glaucippus, an Athenian archon 
Ol. 92, 3, Diod. S. 12, 43.-2. father 
and son of Hyperides, Ath. 590 C. — 
Others in Andoe, etc. 

Wkavn'ig, idog, r), Glaucis,= TXav- 
Kodea. 

VkavKLGKog, ov, 6, a fish, so called 
from its colour, Da'mox. ap. Ath. 102 B. 
^TXavKiuv, uvog, 6, v. 1. for T'Aav- 
Ki'ag, Plut. Pyrrh. 

tr XavKodia, ag, r), {ylavnog, ded) 
Glaucothea, mother of the orator 
Aeschines, Dem. 320, 15. 

TXavKoetdrig, eg, (yTiavnog, eldog) 
bluish-looking. 

YXavKO[i[MaTog, ov,(yXavKog 
bluish-gray eyed, Plat. Pheadr. 253 E. 
^TXavKov6firj,rjg, b, (yTiavnog, vifiu) 
Glaucondme, a Nereid, Hes. Th. 256. 

TAATKO'2, fi, ov, Aeol. ylavnog: 
at first prob. without any notion of 
colour, (cf. infr.) bright, gleaming, 
glancing, silvery, in Horn, only once, 
of the sea, yTiavtcr) Qd\aGGa, II. 16, 
34, (whence Hes. Th. 440, calls the 
sea simply y'AavKt}) ; though he has 
the derivs. ylavKtimg, yXavKido. 
so too y\. geTitivv, Emped. 176, y\. 
dug, Theocr. 16, 5 ; and freq. in late 
Ep. : also y\. dpdnuv, Pind. O. 8, 48, 
where the Schol. takes it= yXavKotp, 
ylavKUTng— 11. later certainly with 
notion of colour, prob. taken from its 
application to the sea, hence a pale 
green, blue-green, gray, Lat. glaucus, 
of the olive, Pind. O. 3, 23, and Trag. ; 
of the willow and sedge, Virg. G. 4, 
182, Aen. 6, 416; in Soph. Tr. 703, 
also of the vine : of some precious 
stones, as the beryl and topaz, Dion. 
P. 1119, sq. ; the G/udpaydog, Nonn., 
and Plin. — 2. esp. of the eye, blue- 
gray, light gray, Lat. caesius, the light- 
est shade of eyes known to the 
Greeks, who distinguished /j.i?iag as 
the darkest, then xdpoirog, and then 


TAAT 

yAavKog, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 1, Phi- 
lostr. Heroic. 4, p. 702, cf. Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp., v. yAavKo/u/uarog : so 
Hdt. 4, 108, speaks of a people being 
yAavubv larvpug nai irvfi/iov, blue- 
eyed and red-haired, cf. Arist. Probl. 
10, 11. (That ylaviwg even when 
applied to eyes orig. meant flashing, 
glaring, as in the Horn. yAavnuirig. 
yAavmdu), with collat. notion of 
fierce, appears from the analogy of 
Xaooiroc, which also, as we see, took 
a notion of colour : and this order of 
signfs. agrees with the fact that its 
root is Ada) to see, yAavaau, Aevacro), 
hevnog, Lat. luceo, lux, y being drop- 
ped, as in ydla, yd-Aan-Tog, lac: 
further, Lucas Quaest. Lexil. § 53, 
sq.) 

YXavKog , ov, 6, an eatable fish of 
gray colour, Arist. H. A. 
^TAavKog, ov, 6, Glaucus, 6 ' kvOrj- 
66viog or HovTiog, a fisherman of 
Anthedon, changed into a sea god, 
Eur. Or. 364. — 2. son of Sisyphus, 
father of Bellerophontes, II. 6, 154. 
— 3. son of Hippolochus, grandson of 
Bellerophontes, leader of the Lycians 
in the Trojan war, II. 2, 876, etc.— 4. 
a son of Priam, Apollod. — 5. son of 
Minos and Pasiphae, Id. — 6. a statu- 
ary of Chios, Hdt. 1, 25. — Others in 
Polyb., Arr., etc. — II. a river of Col- 
chis, Strab. — 2. a river of Caria, 
emptying into the Sinus Glaucus, 
now Gulf of Maori, Strab. 

TlavKOTTjc, 7)toc, i], (yAavnog) 
bluish-gray colour, Arist. Gen. An. 

TAavKocpdaA/xog, ov, (yAavKog, 6^- 
tiaAjudg) = y2.avic6jUjU.aTOc, gray-eyed, 
Diosc. 

T2,avKOxaiT7]c, ov, b, {yAavnog, 
XaLrrj) with grayish hair or mane. 

Vkavnoxpooc, 6, ri, acc. yAavno- 
Xpoa, (yAavnog, XP^c) gray-coloured, 
gray, of the olive, Pind. O. 3, 23, cf. 
Y?mvk6c, and Dissen ad. 1. 

TAavKou, £), to make grayish. — II. 
in pass, to have a y'Xavnu/ua, Hipp. 

TXavictidyjc, eg, (yXavij, eldog) like 
an owl, of the genus owl, Arist. H. A. 

YXavKUjia, arog, to, (yAavKoo)) 
opacity of the crystalline lens, a cataract 
in the eye, Arist. Gen. An., and Me- 
dic, cf. viToxvatg, and Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. : v. also AevKUjua. 
^TXavKuv, uvog, 6, Glaucon, father 
of Leager, Hdt. 9, 75. Others in 
Plat., Dem., etc. 

iTAavnuvlbng, ov, b, Glauconides, 
masc. pr. n., Diog. L. 2, 30. 

TAavK&TCiov, ov, to, the temple of 
Athena Glaucopis, Alcae. ap. Strab. 
p. 600. 

TAavn&Tng, cdog, t), acc. ida, but 
also iv, Od. 1, 156, (yAavnog, utJj) in 
Horn, as epith. of Athena (Minerva), 
not so much of the colour as of the 
expression of her eyes, piercing-eyed, 
fierce-eyed, v. esp. II. 1. 206, Nitzsch 
Od. 1, 44 ; and Hesych. in v. : so too 
in Anacreont. 85, opp. to the softness, 
to vypov, of Venus's eyes : Minerva's 
eyes in works of art were represent- 
ed by light gleaming gems, Paus. 1, 
14, 6, cf. Winckelm. T. 5, p. 138, 
with Fea's note — II. =yAavi<6g, shin- 
ing, silvery, of the olive, Euphor. Fr. 
140. 

TAavKurrog, 6v,=foreg. 

TAavnuatg, eug, 7), (yAavnoojuai) 
blindness from yAavnu^ia, Hipp. 

TAavnuip, £>Trog, 0, 7},= yAavKUTrig, 
Pind. O. 6, 76. 

TAavtj, Att. yAavt;, nog, 7), Lob. 
Phryn. p. 76 : the owl, Lat. noctua, so 
called from its glaring. eyes (v. y\av- 
koc) : hence Minerva's owl (strix 
294 


FAHN 

passerina) as an emblem of her (cf. 
yAavn&iug), Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst 
t) 371, 9. Proverb. yAavn' 'Adyva^e, 
yAavn' elg 'Adr/vag, like our " carry 
coals to Newcastle," Ar. Av. 301. 
Athenian coins were called yAavneg 
AavpttoTiKai, from the stamp on 
them, lb. 1106. 

TAavOGU), to shine, glitter, (yAav- 
nog, jAt/vti, yXfjvog, Ado, Aevoocd, 
AevKog.) 

TAd<pv, to, (yAatpu) a hollow, hole, 
cavern, Hes. Op. 531. [a] 

^YAatbvpal, u>v, ai, Glaphyrae, a city 
of Thessaly, deriving its name prob. 
from being situated in a valley (yAa- 
<j>vpog), II. 2, 712. 

TAutyvpia, ag, 7), smoothness, polish, 
Plut. : metaph. smoothness of manner, 
Id. 

TAd(pvpdg, d, ov, (yAd<j>u) hollow, 
hollowed, Horn., usu. epith. of ships ; 
yA. TziTprj, Giriog, a cavern, Horn. : 
yA. (popjuty^, made so for the sake of 
sound, hollow, Od. 17, 262 ; yA. dp/u.a, 
Pind. N. 9, 28 : also yA. At/uyv, a deep 
harbour or cove, Od. 12, 305, cf. KolAog. 
In this signf. only in Ep., and Pind. 
— II. smoothed, polished, finished, hence 
— 1. of persons, smooth, subtle, critical, 
exact, o) oo<puTaT', to yAaqvpcjTaTe, 
At. Av. 1272 : so Arist. Pol. 2, 12, 11, 
and freq. in Plut. : hence skilful, neat, 
Xeip, Theocr. Ep. 7, 5. — 2. of things, 
neat, pretty, delicate, irodeg, Arist. H. A. ; 
KTipiov, lb. — 3. of dishes, delicate, nice, 
kjufia/u/idTia, Anthipp. ap. Ath. 404 C. 
Adv. -ptig, neatly, prettily, Alex. Kpa~. 

I, 20: also neut. yAa<pvpov as adv., 
yA. ueididv, fieAtodetv, Luc. The 
word in this signf. common from 
Arist. downwds. Hence 

TAacpvpoTng, 7]Tog, 7},—yAa^vpia, 
Luc. 

rAA'4>£2, f. -i/>cj, to hew, carve, dig, 
Tzoaal yAd(j>ei, tears the ground with 
his feet, of a lion, Hes. Sc. 431. (Cf. 
glaber, yAv(j)0), KoAaTXTU, scalpo,sculpo, 
tceAv(pog, glubo, Aerru), liber; scale, 
shell : also v. sub ypd<po, and cf. Pott 
Forsch. 1, 140.) [a] 

TAevndyuybg, ov, (yAevnog, dyiS) 
for carrying new wine, (3vpaa, Pherecr. 
Agr. 10. 

TAevKivog, 7}, ov, (yXevnog) of new 
wine, Gal. 

TAevKOTvoTvg , ov, 6, (y?\,evicog, ttcvo) 
a drinker of new wine, Anth. 

TAeiiKog, eog, to, Lat. mustum,must, 
i. e. sweet new wine, Nic. : metaph. 
youthful freshness, Clem. Al. (Cf. 
y'Avuvg, dyAevKrjg, devnog.) 

TAevgig, eug, v. 1. for yXv^ig. 

TAetyapov, ov, to, Dor. for (3Ae<j>a- 
pov, Pind. 

TA-qfin, 7jg, 7i,= yXdjUT/, cf. yXaudu. 

TArifiiov, ov, to, dim. from yArjjui], 
Hipp. 

Tlijv, T], apocop. form for yA-qvn, 
Hermesian. 1. 

Tat}vt], rjg, i], (Xdco, cf. yAavnog) 
the pupil, eye-ball, II. 14, 494, Od. 9, 
390 : and because figures are reflect- 
ed small in the pupil, — II. a puppet, 
doll, esp. a little girl, cf. nopr), Lat. 
pupilla, pupula: a taunt in Horn., 
eb()£ naur) yArjvn, away, slight girl ! 

II. 8, 164. — III. a ball and socket-joint, 
almost = kotvAt), but rather more 
shallow, Gal. — IV. a honey-comb. 

^TArjvig, tog, 6, Glenis, masc. pr. n., 
Anth — 2. TAnvig, idog, r), fem. pr. n., 
daughter of Lycomedes, Anth. 

TATivoeidrjg, £g, (yAyvn III., eldog) 
like a hinge-joint, Hipp. 

TAijvog, eog, to, (Ado, cf. yAavKog) 
a thing to stare at, a show, a wonder, 
II. 24, 192 : ylrjvea, in Arat. 318, is 


TAOI 

translated by Cic. stellae. — II.= y? 7}vi} 

I. , Nic. 

iTATjvog, ov, 6, Glenus. a son of Her- 
cules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8, in Diod. S. 
TArivevg. 

rAH'XQN, uvog, r), H. Horn. Cer. 
209 : yAqxuv, ovog, 7), and yArix&t 
ovg, 7), penny-royal, Ion. for fiATJXW, 
(Satjxo), v - Koen Greg. p. 40 : but the 
form yAr/xoj or y^VX u on ty appears 
as acc, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 874. Hence 

TX7]xo)viT7]g, ov, 6, olvog, wine pre- 
pared with yArix^v, Geop. 

PAPA, ag, 7), glue, al. yAotd, v. 
yloiog. 

TXivog or yAelvog, ov, 6, a kind oi 
maple, Theophr. 

WAiaag, or YAiaaag, avTog. t), Gli- 
sas, a city of Boeotia, near Thebes, 

II. 2, 504, Hdt. 9, 43. 
YAtaxpatvo, f. -dvu, (yAiaxpog) to 

make gluey, sticky. Pass, to be so, Hipp. 

T?ucjxpavTiAoye§e7TiTpLTTTog, ov, 
comic word in Ar. Nub. 997, a greedy 
pettifogging knave. (yAtaxpog, dvTi- 
Aoyia, e^eTTiTpLTTTog.) 

YALGxpa.(J[ia, arog, to, (yAiG%pai- 
vto) stickiness, Hipp. 

TAiaxpevojuai, dep. mid., to be close, 
stingy, M. Anton. 

TAiaxpia, ag,7},— yAiGXP0T7]g. — II. 
closeness, greediness. 

TAtaxpoloyiojuaL, (yAtaxpog, Ae- 
yto) dep. mid. to split straws, squabble 
about trifles, like AerxToloyeo), Philo. 
Hence 

TAioxpoAoyia,ag, 7), straw-splitting, 
Philo. 

TMaxpog, a, ov, gluey, sticky, clam 
my, Hipp., etc.: hence slippery. — II 
metaph. — 1. sticking close to another, 
importunate, officious, yAioxpog, Tcpog- 
aiTuv, ALTcaptiv re, Ar. Ach. 452. — 
2. sticking close to his money, close, 
greedy, stingy, oucoS6/J,7]/ua y?i.,amean, 
shabby building, Dem. 689, 25 ; so 
deiTvvov, Plut. ; yA. Texvai, a ^5007 
way of living, Luc. — 3. esp. of dis- 
putations, quibbling, petty, miserable, 
Lat. putidus, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 31 E. 
Adv. -xpcjg, greedily, importunately, 
Plat. Cnto 53 E : scantily, Id. Rep. 
553 C : also pettily, Lat. putide, Heind 
Plat. Crat. 434 C. (Prob. akin to 
yViXOfiai, yAoiog.) Hence 

TALcrxpoTT/g, 7]Tog, 7), stickiness, 
clamminess, Arist. H. A. — II. metaph. 
closeness, stinginess, Arist. Pol. : ot 
disputations, quibbling, pettiness, Plut., 
cf. foreg. 

TALGXpbxoAog, {yAtaxpog, x°^v) 
viscous from bile, Hipp. 

TAtaxp^ong, eg, (yAtaxpog, eldog) 
of a sticky, clammy nature, Hipp. 

TAiaxpcJV, ovog, 6, a niggard, Ar 
Pac 193. 

rAI'XOMAI, only used in pres- 
ent and imperfect, to strive after a 
thing, struggle for it, c. gen., , Hdt. 3 
72 ; 4, 152 : also c. acc, Hipp., and 
Plat. Hipparch. 226 D : foil, by 
and fut. indie, Hdt. 7, 161.— 2. yli x . 
irept Tivog, to be eager about or for a 
thing, irepl eXevdepirig, Hdt. 2, 102, 
though in 8, 143, he has yA. e'Aev- 
deping : also to be in doubt about it, 
Arist. de Sens. (Akin to yAcaxpog, 
and perh. Atxvog, Aicrao/iai.) [vAi, 
but we also have yAlxuv, Schol. 
Heph. p. 2 Gaisf, and so perh. should 
be read, Ar. Pac. 193, for yAiaxpuv.'] 

TAOI'A, ag, or yAotd, ag, 71,—yMa, 
glue. 

TAotdfa, f. ~doG), (prob. from ye- 
Aotd^iS) to wink or twinkle with the 
eyes, Gal. Hence 

TXoing, rjTog, 6, fem. yAoidg, ddog, 
7), vicious, of horses, Soph. Fr. 863. 


TAYK 

Dlo lotto leu), (yAoLog, TTOiio) to make 
sticky, Diosc. 

Taolotcottjc , ov, b, fern. yAOLOiroTig , 
idog, 7), (y?\,olog, ttlvo) sucking up 
grease, x^a/uvg, Anth. 

TAOIO'2, ov, 6, strictly any sticky, 
clammy stuff, as mud, Simon. 202, gum, 
Hdt. 3, 112: but usu. oil-lees, the oil 
and dirt scraped off the wrestler's 
skin with the crleyyic, Lat. strig- 
mentum, Schol. Ar. Nub. 448 : in genl. 
oil, Teies ap. Stob. 97, 31 : hence— 
II. as adj. yAOLog, d, ov, slippery, trick- 
ish, knavish, Ar. Nub. 1. c, cf. yMcr- 
\pog. Hence 

Taolou, to, f. -toato, to make clammy 
and slippery, Diosc. 

TTiOLudnr-, eg, (yAOLog, eldog) of a 
sticky, slippery nature, Hipp. 
^TXovg, ou.acc. YAovv,6, also Thug, 
Glus, an officer in the army of Cyrus 
the younger, Xen. An. 1, 4, 16, etc. 

TXovTia, ov, rd, the buttocks, Lat. 
nates. — II. two lobes of the brain, Lat. 
also nates, Gal. : from 

TAOTTO'S, ov, 6, the rump, bottom, 
EL, and Hdt. : later rrvyf]. 

Tavk&&, fut. -do-to, (yAvuvg) to 
sweeten, give a relish to, Sext. Emp. 
Pass, to be or become sweet, Ath. : in 
which sense we have the act. in LXX. 

triv naive), f. -dvto, aor. pass. tyAv- 
K&vdnv, (yAvtcvg) to render sweet or 
pleasing, met., Dion. H. — In pass, to be 
made sweet, to become sweet, i. e. ripe, 
of grapes, Xen. Oec. 19, 19. Hence 

VkvaavGLg, eug, t), a sweetening, 
Theophr. 

T'AvnavriKog, i), ov, sweetening. 
Adv. -Ktig, Sext. Emp. 

TAvKaaaa, arog, to, sweetness, 
LXX. 

TXvKaafJ.bg, ov, 6, a sweetening, 
sweetness^ LXX. 

^Tav Kspa, ag, t), GlycSra, daughter 
Df Thalassis, Ath. 584, etc. Others 
In Anth., etc. 

^Y?MKe.pLOv, ov, t), Glycerium, an 
Athenian courtesan, Ath. 582. 

TAvKepdg, d, 6v,=yAvnvg, Horn. 

TAVKepoardcpvAog, ov, (yAvtcepog, 
orafyvArj) with sweet grapes, Opp. [a] 

TAVKspoxpug, toTog, 6, t), with sweet, 
fair skin, Mel. 120. 
Wavkt}, rjg, r), Glyce, fem. pr. n., 
Ar. Eccl. 43. 

TAvKiog, a, ov,=:yAvtcvg, v. 1. in 
Soph. Phil. 1461, etc. 

TAvKLGfiog, ov, b, sweetness, Ath. 

TXvKoeig, eaaa, ev,=yAvKvg, Nic. 

TAVKvdaKpyg, v, gen. vog, (yAvuvg, 
Sdnpv) shedding or causing tears of joy, 
Mel. 45. 

TAvuvdepicT/g, eg, (yAvuvg, diptcto) 
sweet-looking, Or. Sib. 

TAvuvdopog, ov, (yAvuvg, dtopov) 
with sweet gifts, Ni'/c??, Bacchyl. 8. 

VXvKvrjxfjg, eg, (yAvuvg, f)x^ u ) 
sweet-sounding, Anth. 

TAVKvdv/J.iu, to, (yAVtcvdvfiog) to be 
pleasant, Hierocl. 

TavkvOv/lilo., ag, t), pleasure, delight, 
y?». Trpdg rag r)dovdg, devotion to 
sensual pleasure, Plat. Legg. 635 D, 
opp. to eyicpaTELa. — II. kind disposi- 
tion, benevolence, Plut. : from 

TAvKvdvfiog, av, (yAVKvg, ftv/uog) 
sweet-minded, II. 20, 467. — II. act. 
charming the mind, delightful, eptog, 
VTrvog, Ar. Lys. 551, Nub. 705. 

TXvKVKapTTeo), w, to bear sweet fruit, 
Theophr. : from 

TAvKVKapTrog, oy, (yAvmg, nap- 
nog) with sweet fruit. 

TAVKVKpEug, tov, gen. to, (yAVKvg, 
Kpiag) of sweet flesh, Sophr. ap. Ath. 

Tavkv/j.uAov, Aeol. and Dor. for 

^"KvKVUTjXoV. 


TATM 

YAvKVfiapidEg, ai, a kind of oyster, 
Xenocr. 

TAVKV/iELALxog, ov, (ylvKvg, iie'l- 
ALYOg) sweetly winning, H. Horn. 5, 
19. 

TAVKVfiTjAOV, OV, TO, (yAVKVg,jLL7jA0V) 

a sweet-apple, Sapph. 35, in Aeol. form 
-jiaAov • hence as a term of endear- 
ment, Theocr. 11, 39. 

TAvKV/jLOpipog, ov, (yAvuvg, liop^rj) 
of sweet form. 

T?MKVfJ.v0EG), to, to speak sweetly, 
Mel. 23 : from 

TAVKvpLvdog, (yAVKvg, fivdog) sweet- 
speaking, Mel. 89. 

TAVKvvovg, ovv, gen. ov, (yAVKvg, 
vovg)= yAVKvdvjuog. 

VkvKVTraLg, aidog, 6, t), (yAvuvg, 
■Kalg) having a fair offspring, Mel. 7. 

TAVKvrrdpdevog, ov, t), (yAvuvg, 
Tzdpdevog) a sweet maid, Mel. 54. 

TXvKVTTLKpog, ov, (yAvuvg, TTLKpog) 
sweetly bitter, epog, Sapph. 37. 

T?»VKvf)p'i£a, 7]g, t), and yAvuvbp'L- 
£ov, ov, to, (yXvuvg, p~L£a) a plant 
ivith a sweet root, from which liquorice 
(i. e. glycyrrhize) is made, Gal. 

TATKT'S, eta, V, sweet to the taste, 
sweet, v&KTap, II. 1, 598 : but even in 
Horn., more usu. metaph., sweet, de- 
lightful, ijUEpog, iiTTvog, also yA. altov, 
Od. 5, 152, rroAE/Liog, II. 2, 453, iraTpig 
nal Tour/Eg, Od. 9, 34, and so freq. in 
Pind,. and Att. : later of men, dear, 
kind, Soph. O. C. 106; CoyXvKVTaTE, 
my dear fellow, Ar. Ach. 462: some- 
times in bad sense, simple, silly, like 
7)6vg, EvfjOng, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 288 B. 
— II. as subst. 6 yAVKvg, sc. olvog, 
Hipp., and to y'AvKV, Diosc, Lat. 
passum vinum : also t) yAvnela— y%v- 
Kvpht^a, Theophr. Comp. and su- 
perl. yXvKLcov, Hom.,yXviiLaTog : also 
yAVKVTepog, -TaTog, rind., and Ar. : 
also yAvootov, Xenophan. ap. E. Gud. : 
and ylvKioTEpog, A. P., Append. 153. 
Adv. -/dug. ly'XvKvg'] 

TAvKVGLdn, 7]g, ij, the peony, The- 
ophr. [<T?-, Nic. Th. 940.] 

iTXvKvg AijUTjv, 6, Glycys Portus, 
(the sweet harbour), now Glyki, a har- 
bour of Epirus, receiving its name 
from the sweetness of its waters, 
Strab. 324. 

TlvKva/j,a, aTog, to, sweetness. 

TAVKVOTpvipvog, ov, (ylvuvg, crrpv- 
<f>vog) sweet with an astringent taste, 
Theophr. 

TAVKVTrjg, f]Tog, r}, (yAVKvg) sweet- 
ness of taste, Hdt. 4, 177: also yl. 
Ae&og, Dion. H. 

TAvKVTpdxr]A&g, ov, (yAvuvg, Tpd- 
with a sweet neck, [a] 

TAvKV<pdoyyog, ov, (yAvuvg, <pBoy- 
yjj) sweet speaking. 

TavkvQoveg), u, to speak sweetly, 
Theocr. 15, 146 ; and 

TAVKV(pd)Via, ag, 7), a sweet voice or 
speech, Diod. : from 

TXvKV(j)o)vog, ov, (ylvKvg, <j>uv^) 
sweet-voiced. 

TAvKvxvAag, ov, (yAvuvg, ^u/loc") 
with sweet juices, Hipp. 

TAVKvxvftog, av, (yAVKvg, X V !*°Q) = 
foreg., Gal. 

TXvkcjv, ai yAVKUv, like <j ylvKV- 
TaTE, my siveet fellow, a coaxing term, 
but insinuating that your friend is 
silly, Ar. Eccl. 985. [v] 
\Tavku)v, ovog, 6, Glycon, an epi- 
grammatic poet, Anth. — 2. a lyric 
poet. Hence 

TAvKcovELog, Eta, elov, Glyconic, a 
kind of verse, so called from its in- 
ventor Glycon, Hephaest. 10, p. 56, 
Gaisf. 

T?iV(JL[ia, aTog, to., (yAv<f>(j) an en- 
I graved figure, Eupol. Incert. 113. 


TAS2S 

iTAv/j.7tEL(,, Hv, oi, Glympes, a lor 
tress on the confines of Argolis and 
Laconia, Polyb. 5, 20, 4. 

TXv^Lg, Eug, f], sweet insipid wint, 
Phryn. 

TAV7TT7/P, fjpog, 0, u. chisel, Anth. 

TAvTTTTjg, ov, 6, ( yAixpO) ) a carver, 
sculptor, Anth. Plan. 142. 

WXvrcTtKog, 7], ov, (yAv<j>to) relating 
to carving or sculpture ; 7] yAVTTTLKr) 
texvt], the art of carving, sculpture, 
Euseb. 

TAvTTTog, rj, ov, (yAvtpu) fit for car 
ving, of wood, Theophr. — II. carved, 
LXX. 

Tavgguv, irreg. comp. of yAvuvg. 

TAvcpdvov, ov, TO, (ylixpo) a knife, 
chisel, or other instrument for carving, 
H. Horn. Merc. 41, Theocr. 1, 28: 
yA. naAa/jLOV, a penknife, Anth. 

TavQeZov, ov, Td,—yAv<pavov,L\}c 

TAvtpEvg, log, d,=yAvKTrjp, Joseph. 

TAvtyT], 7jg, 7), carving : a carving, 
carved work, Diod. — II. the notch of an 
arrow, Aesop. — III. a hole cut, ap. Suid. 

V. KaLVOTTpSTTEg. 

T?iv<f>Lg, i6og, i}, in good authors 
always in plur., yAvfadeg, the notch 
of the arrow, which fits on the string, 
II. 4, 122, Od. 21, 419: later, the ar- 
row itself, Eur. Or. 274. — II.=yAv<j>a- 
vov, a knife, paiknife, Anth. — III. in 
architecture, = TpiyAv$og, the tri- 
glyph, Ap. Rh. 2, 218. 

rAT'4>i2, f. -tptj, to hollow out, vavg, 
Ar. Nub. 879 : esp. to engrave or carve 
in brass, stone, or wood, yA. ofyprjyl 
dag, Hdt. 7, 69 : also in mid., Plut.— 
II. to scratch down, to write, which was 
done by scraping in the wax, Anth., 
of a usurer marking down interest, 
whence TOKoyAvyog, etc. (Akin to 
yAdqxj, q. v., which is said to denote 
ruder, coarser work than yAv<pu.) [v] 

TAfi'S) uxog, t), the beard of corn, 
only in plur., Hes. Sc. 398, Heinr. 
(Akin to yAux'tv.) 

PAS2~S2A, 7}g, 7), Att. yA&TTa, the 
tongue, Horn. : yAuaaag tu/llvelv and 
ev Ttvpi (SuAAelv, to cut out and burn 
the tongues of victims at the end of a 
meal, Od. 3, 332, sq., in honour of 
Mercury, yet. v. Nitzsch ad 1. : ylua- 
G7]g %dpLV, through love of talking, 
Hes. Op. 707, Aesch. Cho. 266 : utto 
yAuaaing, by word of mouth, Hdt. 1, 
123, Thuc. 7, 10 : but ovk utvo ylua- 
G7],g, not from another's tongue, hearsay, 
but of one's own knowledge, Aesch. Ag. 
813 : 0 Tt kev ea6tj etzI yALoaaav Ae- 
yetv, to say whatever comes uppermost, 
Lat. quicquid inbuccam venerit, Yalck. 
Diatr. p. 288 C : ixdaav yAuxTav 8a- 
advi^e, try every art of tongue, Ar. 
Vesp. 547 : ixdaav isvaL yAtiaaav, to 
let loose one's whole tongue, speak with- 
out fear and restraint, Soph. El. 596. 
— 2. of persons, one who is all tongue, 
a speaker, of Pericles, Cratin. Incert. 

4, Ar. Fr. 719. — II. a tongue, language, 
II. 2,804, Od. 19, 175 : yXauiaav livat 
or vo/iiL&LV, to speak, use a language or 
dialect, Hdt., etc. : and so met. in N. 
T. for a nation, a people ; in pi. nations 
speaking different languages, Id. Apoc. 

5, 9 ; 7, 9. — III. the mouth-piece of a 
flute, Aeschin. 86, 29.— IV. a tongue 
of leather, thong, Lat. lingula, Plat. 
(Com.) Zevg Ka/c. 4. — V. an obsolete 
or foreign word, which needs expla- 
nation, ylcdaarina, Arist. Rhet. 3, 3, 
2, Poet. 21, 6.— VI. a tongue of land, 
a projecting point, late. (Prob. of 
same family as yAwf, yAux'tv.) 

TAoafxalyio), ti, Att. yAooaapyEu, 
65, to talk till one's tongue aches, chattel 
without end ; and 

TAuQaaAyia, ag, 7), Att. yAuaaa,] 
295 I 


TNA9 

"/a, ag , endless talking, wordiness, Eur. 
Med. 525, Andr. 690 : from 

TXuGGa^yog, ov, Att. yluGGapyog, 
( y"kuGGa, dTiyog ) talking till one's 
tongue aches, very talkative, Philo. 

TTiuooapyoc, etc., v. yXuGGaXyog, 
etc. : cf. GTOfiapyog. 

ThuGGupiov, ov, to, dim. from 
yTitiaoa, Gal. 

TluGGr/fia, aroc, to, the gloss, by 
which a y?Moaa or strange word is 
explained : also=y/U)(7<7<2, M. Anton. 
— II. the head of a dart, Aesch. Fr. 
143. Hence 

T7iUGG7ifj.aTtK.bg, ?}, ov, of the nature 
of a yluGGa, Dion. H. Adv. -Kug. 

TXuGGtg,=y?iUTTig, q. v., Luc. 

TTiuGGoyuGTup, opor, 6, 7], {y?MG- 
Ga, yaGTTjp) living by one's tongue. 

TAuGGoypd<bog, ov, (yAuGGa, ypd- 
<pu) interpreting yAuGGat, Ath. [a] 

TAuGGOEidTjg, eg, or yAuTT., (yAuG- 
ya, eldog) tongue-shaped, Arist. H. A. 

TluGGOK&TOxog, ov, (yAuGGa, na- 
r^w) keeping the tongue still, bpyavov, 
Medic. 

TAuggoko/xeiov, ov, to, (yAuGGa, 
KOfieu) a case to keep mouthpieces, Ly- 
sipp. Bacch. 4 : hence in genl. a box, 
case, Gal. — II. pudendum muliebre, Eu- 
bul. Incert. 27. 

TAuggoko/j.ov, ro,=foreg., a case or 
bag for money, N. T. : a receptacle, a 
sepulchre, tomb : in Ep. ad. 488, 4, 
prob. a coffin, v. Jac. ad 1. 

TAuGGOTiirjTog, ov, (yAuGGa, te- 
uvu) with the tongue cut out, LXX. 

TAuggoto/lleu, (yAuGGa, te/uvu) to 
cut out the tongue, LXX. 
■\T?iCJGGOTpu7t£^og, ov, o, (yAuGGa, 
Tpa.7T£^a) Glossotrapezus, a comic 
name for a parasite, Alciphr. 

TAuGGOxu,piTeG),=x n P LT °y? lcjao '£ (j) > 
to flatter, LXX. 

TAuGGuSr/g, eg, = yAuGGOEtbrjg. — 
II. chattering, LXX. 

Vk&TTa, r/g, r), Att. for yAuGGa. 

TAutt'l^u, to kiss lasciviously, Anth. 

TAuTTinbg, 7], ov, of, belonging to 
the tongue, Arist. Part. An. 

TAuTTcg, Loog, r), the glottis, mouth 
of the windpipe, Gal. — II. the mouth- 
piece of a flute, etc. — III. a shoe-string, 
Lob. Phryn. 229.— IV. a kind of bird, 
Arist. H. A. 

TAuTTLGfia, aTog, to,= sq. 

TAuTTLGjibg, ov, 6, (yAuTTi(u) a las- 
civious kiss, Anth., v. naTayAuTTt^u. 

TAuttoSexPeu, obscene word, Lat. 
fellare. 

TAuTTOKOjlOV, Tb,= yAuGGOKO[XOV, 

Longin. 

TAuTTOTrot£u,=yAuTTo8£ipiu, Ar. 

TAuttogtpoqeu, (yAuTTa, GTpi(f>u) 
to twist the tongue, to wrangle, quibble, 
Ar. Nub. 792. 

TAQXPN, or rather yAc^'c, gen. 
Ivog, i], any projecting point, hence — 
1. once in Horn., the end of the strap or 
thong of the yoke, II. 24, 274.-2. the 
point of an arrow, etc.. Soph. Tr. 681. 
— 3. among the Pythagor. an angle, 
Hero Math. — 4. the world's end, Dion. 
P. (Cf. yAu%, and yAuGGa.) 
\Tvddaiva, rig, t), Gnathaena, fern, 
pr. n., Ath. 558 B. 
^Tvadaivtov, ov, t), Gnathaenium, 
fern. pr. n., Ath. 581 ; Plut. 

Tvadubg, ov, b, the jaw, poet, form 
of sq., q. v., Horn. : also in plur., Od. 
18, 29, and Eur. : for dAAoTpLoig 
yvadfiolg yeAdv, v. sub dAAoTptog. 

rNA'002, ov, ^,=foreg., the jaw, 
mouth, the usu. prose form, but also 
m poets, first in Ep. Horn. 14, 13, cf. 
mfr. II. : strictly the lower jaxv, Hdt. 
3, 83 : erraye yvddov, take your teeth 
10 it! Ar. Vesp. 370: yvddov (hvAog, 


PNY6 

a greedy fellow, Eur. Autol. 1, 5, cf. 
Antiph. Incert. 24, and v. yvudov. — 

11. like yiv vg, the point, erfge, es p. of 
a deadly weapon, cfyvvog, Aesch, Pr. 
64 ; metaph. 7?vp6g, lb. 368 ; and perh. 
'SiaTi/ivdrjGia yv., a destructive, tempes- 
tuous strand, lb. 726, cf. Xen. An. 7, 

12. (Cf. yivvg, Sanscr. ganda, Lat. 
gena: akin also to nvdu, our gnaw. 
[a] Hence 

Tvudbu, u, to hit on the jaw or cheek, 
Phryn. (Com.) Monotr. 9. 

Tvdduv, uvog, 6, (yvddog) puff- 
cheek, full-mouth, [a] Hence 

Tvdduv, uvog, 6, Gnathon, in the 
later Com. as prop. n. of a parasite, 
as in Plaut. and Terent. : cf. yvddog. 
[a] 

Tvaduvstog, ov, like a yvdduv, par- 
asitical, Plut. 

^Tvadovidjjg, ov, 6, prop, son of Gna- 
thon, com. appell. in Luc. Gnathonides. 

iTvdiog, ov, 6, the Roman Cneius, 
Polyb. 

TvapiTTTog, rj, ov, curved, bent, dy- 
KLGTpov, Od. 4, 369, yevveg, II. 11, 
416, owxeg, Hes. Op. 203; usu. in 
Horn, supple, pliant, of the limbs of 
living men, opp. to the stark and stiff 
ones of the dead : metaph. yva/xirTov 
vbr/fia, a bending, exorable mind, II. 24, 
41 : from 

TvufJ-TTTO), f. -ipu, to crook, bend, II. 
23, 731. (Akin to ya/nipog, yapxpTjAai, 
ku/j.tttu, Ka/xrrvAog.) 

TvairTog, f), ov, (yvdiZTu) carded, 
fulled, teased. 

TNA'nTft, yvdnTup: yvafyahov, 
-<j)£L0v, -Qevg, -(pevTiKog, -^evu, -<j>i- 
nog: TNA'^OS, -tpig, v. sub nvd- 
tttu, etc. 

TvafydAiov, ov, to, a downy plant 
used in stuffing cushions, Lat. gnapha- 
lium, cudweed (?). 

YvrjGiog, a, ov, (prob. from yivog, 
yevEGtog, as Lat. genuinus from genus) 
belonging to the race, i. e. lawfully be- 
gotten, born in wedlock, in Horn, always 
with vibg, a true, own son, opp. to vb- 
dog, II. 11, 102, and in Att., cf. Ar. 
Av. 1665, Dem. 1095 : hence in genl. 
real, genuine, true, legitimate, as yv. 
yvvalnsg, lawful wives, opp. to izaA- 
Xantoeg, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 1 ; udeTupog, 
Ar. Av. 1659 ; rroAlTai, Arist. Pol. ; 
yv. "ETiTi-nveg, true Greeks, Dem. 118, 
24 ; yv. upETal, real, unfeigned virtues, 
Pind. O. 2, 21 : fypovelv yvfiGta, to 
have a noble mind (though, of base birth), 
Eur. Hipp. 309 : and so of writings, 
genuine, Gal. Adv. —lug, lawfully, 
really, truly, Eur., and Dem. Hence 

TvrjGLOT-ng, rjTog, rj, true birth, genu- 
ineness, Arist. Rhet. 

^TvrjGLiTTCog, ov, 6, Gnesippus, a 
comic poet, Ath. 638 D. — 2. an Athe- 
nian, Xen. An. 7, 3, 28. 

Tvt(j)G)v, uvog. 6, a niggard, curmud- 
geon, Arist. Eth. N. (Akin to kvl- 
rrog.) [l prob.] 

iTvupuvidr/g, ov, 6, prop, son of Gni- 
phon: Gniphonides, masc. pr. n., An- 
doc. 

Yvoi.rjv, rig, rj, opt. aor. 2 act. eyvuv 
of yiyvuGKu. 

^Tvovpog, ov, 6, Gnurus, father of 
Anacharsis, Hdt. 4, 76. 

Tvo(f>sp6g, — dvocpepog, dark. — 2. 
stormy. 

TNO'^OS, ov, 6, darkness.— 2. a 
kind of storm, a whirlwind, Arist.Mund.: 
= 6v6(jtog, Koen Greg. p. 373, Buttm. 
Lexil. v. KeXatvog 9. Hence 

Tvo(j>6u, u, to make dark. 

Tvofyudrjg, eq, (yv6<j>og, eMoc) = 
yvocpepog, Eur. 'fro. 79. 

PNT'OOS, eog, to, a cave, pit, hol- 
low, Lye. 


TN£2M 

Tvvt;, adv. (yovv) with bait knee, II., 
always in phrase yvv% kptTtEiv, to fall 
on the knee. 

TvVKETog, ov, {yovv, tzLtztu) falling 
on the knee, weak in the leg, whence, 
acc. to Hesych., jwkteu, yvvrrou, 
yvvTvoo/Liai, to be sad or weak. 

Tvu, Ion. for eyvu, 3 sing, indie, 
aor. 2 act. from yiyvuGKu, Horn. : 
also 1 sing. subj. : but yvu, 3 sing, 
subj. aor. 2 act., II. : yvudt, imperat. 

Tvujia, aTog, to, (yvuvat) a mark, 
sign, symptom, like yvu/iuv, yvupi- 
Gfia, Hdt. 7, 52, Soph. Tr. 593.— II. 
judgment, — yvu arj, Aesch. Ag. 1352. 
— III.= Lat. groma. 

TvufiaTEVfia, aTog, to, judgment, a 
maxim : from 

Tvu/iaTEVU. (yvujua) to give an opin- 
ion, utter maxims. — 2. esp. GKidg yv., 
to measure the gnomon of the sundial, 
v. yvufiuv, Ruhnk. Tim. 

TvufiEvai, Ep. for yvuvai, inf. aor. 
2 act. of yiyvuGKu, Horn. 

Tvu/it], r/g, rj, (yvuvai) a means of 
knowing, and so like yvujia, yvujuuv, 
a mark, token, sign. Theogn. 60, Arist. 
H. A. 6, 22, 12.— II. that by which one 
knows, judges, etc., the mind, and sc 
the various ways in which it exerts 
itself: — 1 . the judgment, understanding. 
opp. to Gupia, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 10 ; opp. 
to iGXvg, Thuc. 3, 11 : yyufxinv ex^tv, 
to understand, Soph. El. 214 : uirb 
yvujurjg, from one's judgment, with 
good conscience, Aesch. Eum. 674 
yvufiy, with good reason, Xen. An. 2, 
6, 9 : yvufirj r?) uptGTy, to the best of 
one's judgment, Arist. Rhet. — 2. the 
will, disposition of the mind, ev yvufirj 
Eivat or yEVEGdat tlv'l, to be according 
to one's mind, in favour with him, Hdt. 
6, 37 : ucp' iavTOv yvu/j.rjg, of his own 
accord, Thuc. 4, 68 ; ek jiidg yvufirjg, 
of one accord, with one consent, Dem. 
147, 1 : also fttd y/iupirj, Thuc. 6, 17 : 
kcltu yvujurjv, as one wishes, opp. to 
rrapd yvupifjv, freq. in Att. — III. the 
result of such exertions of the mind, and 
so — 1. a judgment, opinion, yvu(irjV 
£X£i v , to be of opinion, iTEpi Tivog, 
Xen., etc. . c. inf., Thuc, etc. ; irpbg 
or etcl Tt, Thuc. 5, 13 ; 7, 15 ; ovTug 
yvujurjv sxetv, ug, to be of such an 
opinion as this, to entertain this opinion 
that..., Thuc. 7, 15, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 11 ; 
also to be right, Ar. Nub. 157 : yvu- 
fxr\g Trig aiiTfjg EX^dat, eivat, to hold 
by, be of the same opinion, Thuc. 1 , 1 40 : 
7t?i£LGTOg Eivat Ty yvu/j.r), to incline 
mostly to the opinion that..., Hdt. 7, 
220, cf. 5, 126 : yvufirjv uTzodaiVEGdai, 
diGdat, to deliver an opinion, Eur. 
Supp. 338, Soph. Phil. 1448, etc.: 
yvujiijv £U?]V, in my judgment or opin- 
ion, Ar. Pac. 232, Vesp. 983 : hence 
also a mistaken judgment, fancy, Soph. 
Aj. 51, Ant. 389: intention, purpose, 
Xen. An. 1, 8, 10 : yvu/xat, the opinions 
of wise men, maxims, often in metri- 
cal collections, Lat. sententiae, v. yvu- 
fitKog, and cf. Arist. Rhet. 2, 21.— 2. 
a resolve, counsel, advice, yvu/ur/v ttol 
ELGdaL, c. inf., to resolve to do, Thuc. 1, 
128 : esp. a public resolution, vote, de- 
cree, Lat. rogatio, consultum, yvupLrjv 
eg(j)£p£iv, Hdt. 3, 80 ; Aeveiv, eIkeiv, 
TzotELGdat, 7rpoTidivai, Thuc, etc., 

Wvu/it], r/g, i], Gnome, fern. pr. n., 
Ath. 345 D ; of a dog, Xen. Cyn. 7, 5. 

Tvu/2T]dbv, adv., vote by vote, Dion. 
H. {yvuiiri III., 2.) 

Tvu/iuhov, ov, to, dim. from yvuuri, 
Ar. Nub. 321. 

Tvu/j.i()iuKTng, ov, b, (yvu/u.at, di6 
ku) a hunter after yvu/iat or senten 
tious sayings, Cratin. Incert. 145. 
TvufiLK.bg, j], ov, (yvujurj III., fia 


TNQP 

dealing in maxims, sententious, iroL7)Tal 
yv., Poetae Gnomici, didactic poets, 
such as Solon, Phocylides, Theognis, 
etc. Adv. -/ewe. 

Tvu/xoTioyio), <3, to speak in maxims, 
■ be sententious, Arist. Rhet. 

Tvufiokoyta, ag, rj, a speaking in 
maxims, Plat. Phaedr. 267 C : a collec- 
tion of maxims, Plut. ; and 

Tvuu.o7ioyiK.6g, 77, ov, sententious, 
Dem. Phal. Adv. -/cwc. From 

Tvo/xoTioyog, ov, (yvd/jaL, Tieyu) — 
foreg. 

TvufioviKog, 77, ov, (yvufzcov) Jit to 
give judgment, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 10 : 
experienced or skilled in a thing, rivog, 
Plat. Rep. 467 C. — II. belonging to the 
gnomon of the sun-dial : 77 -kt), sub. 
rkx vr li the art of making sun-dials, Vi- 
truv. Adv. -Kug. 

TvcjfiOGVvr/, 7jg, 77, (yvu/ucov) pru- 
dence, judgment, Solon 8, 1. 

YvoyjjiOTVKEO), C),tocoin maxims, Ar. 
Thesm. 55 ; and 

Tvo)fiOTV7TiK6g, 77, ov, clever at coin- 
ing maxims, Ar. Eq. 1379 : from 

TvujioTVTZog, ov, (yvCdfiat, tvtttcj) 
maxim.-coining, sententious, Ar. Ran. 
877, cf. Arist. Rhet. 2, 21. 

Tvufiuv, ovog, 6, (yvtivat) one that 
knows or examines, a judge, interpreter, 
Oeg^utuv, Aesch. Ag. 1130, rtiv 7ra- 
paxpfnia, Thuc. 1, 138 : in Lys. 110, 
28, yvufioveg are the guardians of the 
sacred olives at Athens, v. Bremi. — 

II. the gnomon or index of the sun-dial, 
Hdt. 2, 109 : a\so=^K?iei}jvdpa, Ath.— 

III. 01 yvCyiovEg, the teeth that mark a 
norse's age, Xen. Eq. 3, 1. — IV. a 
rule or guide of life, Theogn. 543: esp. 
a carpenter's rule or square, Lat. nor- 
ma, Arist. Categ. — V". yv<l)jioveg, with 
the Pythagoreans, are the five odd 
numbers, v. Bockh Philolaos p. 143. 

Tvtivai. inf. aor. 2 act. of yiyvtiaKo, 
and from this most derivs. are formed. 

Tvuo/iev, Ep. for yvufjxv, 1 plur. 
subj. aor. 2 act. of yiyvuGKo, Od. 16, 
304. 

Tvaptfa, f. -100 Att. • id, to make 
known, point out, declare, Aesch. Pr. 
487. — 2. to gam knowledge of, discover, 
detect, Thuc. 5, 103 ; to examine, recog- 
nise, acknowledge, Soph. O. T. 538, 
Eur. Ale. 564, Dem. 924, 28.-3. to 
make one's friend, Plat. Lach. 181 C, 
Rep. 402 A : from 

Tvuptfiog, ov, rarely 77, ov, (Plat. 
Rep. 614 E) well-known : as subst. 
an acquaintance, Od. 16, 9 : less than 
cplXog, Dem. 320, 16 : but also in genl. 
a friend, Lat. familiaris, tlv'l, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 3, 1, also TLVog. — II. that may 
be known : hence known to all, distin- 
guished, oi yvuptfj.01, the notables, Lat. 
optimates, opp. to dfjfiog, Xen. Hell. 
2, 2, 6, cf. Arist. Pol. 4, 4. Adv. -fjog, 
so as to be known, familiarly , tcugl yv. 
ypdcpeiv, Dem. 722, 15 : yv. exelv 
TLVL, to be on friendly terms with one, 
Id. 1247, 14. (yvCiGig, yvuTog, notus, 
gnarus.) Hence 

TvupLfJOTng, TjTOg, rj, acquaintance, 
Stob. 

TvupLGLg, sag, 7), (yvupifa) ac- 
quaintance, rivog, with another, Plat. 
Polit. init. — 2. knowledge, Id. Legg. 
'/63 B. 

Tvuptcr/LLa, arog, to, (yvidpi^d) that 
by which a thing is made known, a mark, 
token, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 27: esp. yvupL- 
(TfiaTa, tokens by which a lost child is 
recognised, Plut., and Paus. 

TvupLGfiog, ov, 6, (yvupi^u) a ma- 
kins known, Arist. An. Post. 

TvidpioTtov, verb, adj., from yvo- 
0(C,i-h one must knoiv, Arist. Eth. 

YvupLGtrjg, ov, 6, (yvupt^u)) one 


rorr 

that takes cognisance of, diicr/g, Anti- 
pho 140, 27. 

TvupLGTLKog, 77, ov, (yvupL^to) ca- 
pable of knowing, dvva.fj.Lg, Plut. — II. 
serving as a mark or token. 

Tv&g, 2 sing. subj. aor. 2 act. of 
ytyvuGKO, Od. 

Tv&ol, 3 pi. subj. aor. 2 act. of 
yLyvuGtco), II. 

YVvuGlag, ov, 6, Gnosias, masc. pr. 
n. of a Syracusan, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 29. 

^Tvooioryiog, ov, 6, Gnosidemus, a 
tyrant of Oreus in Euboea, Aeschin. 

TvuGLfidxEO, (yvticTLg, fj.dxoju.aL) to 
contest one's own opinion, i. e. to confess 
one's self in the wrong, change one's 
mind or purpose, repent of, Hdt. 3, 25, 
Eur. Herac. 706 ubi Elmsl., Ar. Av. 
555: yv. fir) eivai bfiOLOv, to confess 
that one is not equal, Hdt. 8, 29.-^2. 
Tcppg Ttva, to differ with another in 
opinion, Dion. H. Freq in late prose. 
Hence 

TvoGLfiaxLa, ag,7], a differing (with 
another) in opinion, Philo. 

trV(jo-i7T7roo, ov, b, Gnosippus, masc. 
pr. n. of a Spartan, Ath. 168 D. 

TvticJLg, eug, if, (yvtivai) inquiry, 
esp. of a judicial kind, Lat. cognitio, 
Dem. 544, 2. — II. a knowing, knowl- 
edge, Arist. Eth. N. ; esp. of a higher 
kind, deeper wisdom, N. T., and Eccl. 
— 2. acquaintance with a person, Trpoc 
Tiva, ap. Aeschin. 8, 4. — 3. a knowing, 
recognising, Thuc. 7, 44. — III. fame, 
credit, Luc. 

Tvd)GOfxaL, fut. of yiyvd)GK(o. 
^Tvugteov, verb. adj. of yLyv6- 
gko, one must know, Plat. Rep. 396 A. 

TvuGTrjp, rjpog, 6, (yvtivai) one that 
knoios or inquires : one that warrants 
the truth of a thing, Lat. cognitor, notor, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 39, cf. Piers. Moer. 116. 

TvtJGTTjg, ov, 6, commoner form of 
foreg., Plut., etc. 

TvuaTLHog, 77, ov, (yLyvo)GKd)) good 
at knowing, quick, sagacious, Diog. L. : 
oi yvuGTLKOL, men that claimed to have 
a deeper wisdom, Gnostics Eccl. Adv. 
-Ktjg. 

VvoGTog, r), ov, collat. form of yvo- 
Tog, known : as subst. a friend, tlvl, 
Aesch. Cho. 702. — II. to be known, 
Soph. O. T. 361, Plat. Theaet. 205 B. 
Adv. -Tug. 

Tvcote, imperat. aor. 2 act. of yt- 
yvuGKU : yvuTov, yvo)Tj]v, 2 ana 3 
dual. ind. aor. 2 act. 

TvuTog, 77, ov, also 6g , ov, (yvuvai) 
known, well known, II. 7, 401 ; yyuTu 
kovk, uyvuTd fioi, Soph. O. T. 58: 
but in Horn. esp. freq. as subst. a 
friend, kinsman, brother : also yvuTOi 
te yvuTal TE, brothers and sisters, II. 
15, 350. 

TvuTO(p6vog, ov, (yvuTog, Qovevu) 
Nonn. ; and 

Tvo)TO(p6vTLg, LO°og, 77, fratricidal, 
Lyc. 

TvuG), yvcjuGi, Ep. for yv(b, yvuGL, 
subj. aor. 2 act. of yLyvuGKO). 

^ToaiGog, ov, 6, Goaesus, a king of 
the Amani, Luc. 

^Yoa^tg, Log, 6, Goaxis, masc. pr. n., 
an Edonian, Thuc. 4, 107. 

rOA'ft, Ep^ inf. yorjfiEvai, 11. 14, 
502, part, yoouv. ooGa, II. : 2 aor. 
syoov, II. 6, 500, youaGKOv, Od. 8, 92 : 
fut. yorjGO) (yoog.) To wail, groan, 
weep, Horn. — H. c. acc. to bewail, mourn, 
weep for, Horn. : also in mid. yoaofiat, 
II. 21, 124, and so in Trag. 

^Yoyaprjvrj, r)g, 77, Gogarlne, a re- 
gion of Armenia, Strab. 

ToyyposLdrjg, ig, (yoyypog, slSog) 
like a yoyypog, Arist. H. A. 

ToyypoiiTovog, ov, (yoyypog, ktel- 
ViS) conger-killing, Plut. 


roAr 

TOTrPOS, ov, 6, a conger-eel, Lat. 
conger, Arist. H. A. — II. a swelling or 
excrescence on trees, Theophr. Hence 

Toyypudrjg, Eg, (yoyypog, El6og) = 
yoyypoELdrjg. 

Toyypuvj], rjg, 77, a scrofulous ex- 
crescence on the neck, Hipp. — 2.= yoyy- 
pog II. 

Toyyv^o, to mutter, murmur, N. T. 

Toyyv/iEVG) and yoyyv?U&, (yoyy- 
v?iog)=yoyyv?i?icj. 

ToyyvTirj, rjg, 77, worse form of yoyy- 
vTiig, Ar. Thesm. 1185. 

YoyyvTiidLov, ov, to, v. yoyyv?aov. 

Toyyv2.L^o), v. y oy yv?iXo). 

ToyyvkLov and yoyyv?udLov, ov, to, 
dim. from yoyyvkn. — 2. in plur. yoyy- 
vXia and yoyyvMSta, pills, Medic. 

Toyyv?iLog,La, LOV,^=yoyyv7iog, q.v. 

Toyyv?ug, idog, rj, a turnip, Ar. Fr. 
476, cf. Ath. 369. 

ToyyvXXu, to round, roundoff, should 
be read, Ar. Thesm. 56. 

^ToyyvTiog, ov, 6, Gongylus, masc. 
pr. n., an Eretrian, Thuc. 1, 128, cf. 
Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 6, (accented also 
YoyyvXog, but v. Arcad. 56, 25).— 2. 
a Corinthian, Thuc. 7, 2. 

rOrrT'AOS, 77, ov, also yoyyv 
Atog, a, ov,= G~poyyvkog, round, sphe- 
rical, Aesch. Fr. 182. [v] Hence 

ToyyvTiudng, Eg, (yoyyvkog, E~idog) 
roundish. 

ToyyvGLg, sug, 77,= sq., LXX. 

ToyyvGfiog, ov, 6, (yoyyv^o) a mur- 
muring, muttering, LXX. 

YoyyvGTTjg, ov, 6, a murmurer, mut- 
ter er, N. T. 

YoyyvGTLKog, fj,6v, inclined to mur- 
mur, Eccl. 

Toedvog, 77, ov, (cf. /rnKsdvog) = sq., 
Aesch. Pers. 1057, Supp. 72. 

ToEpog, d, ov, (yoau) of things, 
mournful, distressful, Ttddrj, Aesch. 
Ag. 1176 ; ddupva. fj.s2.og, etc., Eur. : 
of the nightingale, sad, Call. Adv. 
-pug. 

Toecj, Ion. for youo. 

TO'H, 77c, 77,= yoog, only in Hdt. 

7, 191, KCLTCLELOOVTEg yoyGL TU Clvi/LtG), 
charming the wind with howls, where 
however Schaf. and Schweigh. pre- 
fer yorjGL, from 7677c. 

TorjfJEvaL, Ep. for yodv, inf. pres. 
from yodio, II 14, 502. 

Tor/fjuv, ov, gen. ovog,= yoEpog, 
Anth. 

Yorjpog, d, ov, poet for yospog, 
Lyc. 

r677C, 77x00, 6, howling, wailing, 
Aesch. Cho. 822. — II. a wizard, sor- 
cerer, enchanter, Hdt. 4, 105, etc., cf. 
yo?7 : a juggler, cheat, cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
Sturz Emped. p. 36. (From yodu, 
because such people chanted their 
spells in a sort of howl, yoog, Seneca's 
ululatus barharicus, cf. Soph. Aj. 582.) 

TorjTELa, ag, 77, (yorjTEV(o) sorcery, 
witchcraft, juggling, Plat. Symp. 203 
A, and freq. in late prose. 

Tor/TEvpta, aTog, to, a magic spell or 
trick, juggle, Plat. Phil. 44 C. 

TonTEVTLKog, f), 6v,=yorjTLKog, fj, 
ov. Adv. -Kug. 

TorjTEVTpLa, ag, 77, a witch. 

TorjTEVo, (yorjg) to spell-bind, be- 
witch, Plat., etc., cf. yorjg. 

TorjTiKog, r), ov, (yorjg) belonging to 
or good at witchcraft, juggling, Diog. 
L. Adv. -Kug. 

ToifTig, idog, r), fern, as from a 
masc. yor/TTjc a witch, Anth. 

TOP, TOP, an imitation of the 
grunting of swine, Jac. Del. Epigr. 6, 
47. 2. cf. not. 

iTokyodd, indecl. (from Challee 
golgotha, a scull) Golgotha. = the place 
of a skull, a knoll near Jerusalem. 

297 


TONA 


TONT 


ropr 


wnere malefactors were executed, 
N. T. Matth. 27, 33. 

troAyoi, uv, oi, Golgi, a city of 
Cyprus, sacred to Venus, Theocr, 
15, 100. 

^YoXboorjg, ov, b, Gulussa, son of the 
Numidian king Massinissa, Polyb. 
39. 1. 

^Ybuopba, ag, f), and uv, rd, Go- 
morrha, a city of Judaea, the site of 
which was covered by the Dead Sea, 
LXX., N.T. 

Yb/iog, ov, 6, {yifiu) a ship's cargo, 
freight, load, TcevTaKLgx^Luv raXdv- 
~uv ybjuov EXetv, to be of 5000 talents 
burden, Hdt. 1, 194. 

Yofibu, u, {ybfj-og) to lade, freight. 

YopL^dpiov, ov, to, dim. from ybjucpor. 

Yoju(pid£u, to have pain in the back 
teeth (yo,uq>ioi), LXX. Hence 

Topt<j)Luoir, eug, 7), and 

To[i<j>iao~ju6c, ov, 6, a pain in the 
back teeth. LXX. 

Yofifyibbovirog, ov, (yofitpiog, dov- 
ttoc) rattling on the teeth, %a?iLvbg, 
Anth. 

TofKpiog, (not ybptfyiog) 6, sub. bbovg, 
a grinder-tooth, Lat. molaris, Epich. p. 
9, Hdt. 9, 83, opp. to izpoodLog: the 
tooth of a key, Ar. Thesm. 423. (From 
y6fj,<j>og, bscause of their rounded up- 
per surface.) 

Yo/J.<pobeTog, ov, (yb/u.<f)og, 6eu) nail- 
hound, Aesch. Supp. 846. 

tT6,«90£, uv, oi, Gomphi, now Kala- 
biki, a city of Thessaly, on the 
Peneus, Strab. 

To/i<l>o~uyrjg, eg, {yopiipog, TV/jyvvfit) 
nail-fasteied, strong-compacted, fabfia- 
ra, the long and harsh compounds of 
Aeschylus, Ar. Ran. 824. 

rO'M^OS, ov, 6, a nail, peg or pin, 
for ship-building, Od. 5, 248, and 
oth^r uses. Hes. Op. 429, Aesch. 
Theb. 542 ; in senl. any bond or fas- 
tening, as in Hdt. 2, 96, ybjutpoi are 
the cross ribs of the Aegypt. canoes : 
in Arist. Part. An., the articulation of 
joints that turned on an aarpdyaXog. 
The Gramm. distinguish ybfupog from 
7i"ko", by makin? the former of wood, 
the latter of metal ; but Polyb. 13, 7, 
9, has yofifyot oidnpoi : they seem 
rather to differ in size and shape, 
yofitpog, being a large, wedge-shaped 
nail, v. Schol. Ar. Eq. 463. 

Touooro/uog, ov, (yby.<bog, Te/nvu) 
pierced with nails, Nonn. 

Yo/j,<f>bu, u,f.-uou, {youoog) to fasten 
with nails, pegs, or pins, esp. of ships ; 
yeyo^cpurai oaucpog, the ship's hull 
is ready built, Aesch. Supp. 440 : me- 
taph. yd?M yo/u(povv, like ixnyvvvai, 
to make milk thick or curdled, Emped. 
193. Hence 

Ybucpu/xa, CLTog, to, that which is 
fastened by nails, pegs, or joinings, Lat. 
cornpages, Plut. 

You.<puTf)p, r}pog, b, one that fastens 
with nails or pegs, esp. a ship-builder, 
Anth. 

YofifyuTTjpiog, a, ov, of, belonging to 
fastening with nails. 

To/x(j>cjTLK6g, f), 6v, = foreg. : -kt), 
7, sub. Tix vr li carpentry, Plat. Polit. 
J80 P. 

TofMpoTOg, f), ov, (yofJ.<j>bu) fastened 
with nails or pegs: rrXola y., ships put 
together with pins, so that they could 
be taken to pieces, Strab. 
^TovaTtig, a, 6, Gonatas, appellation 
of king Antigonus of Macedonia, 
Polyb. 2, 41, 10. 

YovaTL^u, f. -lou Att. -Xu, {yovv) 
to thrust with the knee, A. B. — 2. to 
make to kneel. — 3. intr. to kneel. 

Yovutlov, ov, to, dim. from yovv, 


YovaToSecfiog, ov, 6, {yovv, decr- 
/Ltog) a knee-band. 

T0va.T00iJ.aL, pass., {yovv) to get, 
have a knee ox joint, of' grasses, reeds, 
etc., Theophr. 

YovaTudng, eg, {yovv, eldog) with 
joints, like reeds, etc., Id. 

Yoveia, ag, f), (yovevu) generation. 

Yovevg, eug, 6, a begetter, father, 
sire, Hdt. 1, 91 : more freq. in plur., 
the parents, H. Horn. Cer. 241, Hes. 
Op. 233 ; and so in Hdt., and Att. 

Yovevu, to beget, generate, produce, 
Theophr. : from 

Yovf), r)g, 7), {* yevu) that which is be- 
gotten, offspring, race, Horn., etc. : the 
young of animals, Aesch. Fr. 180: 
the fruits of the earth. Plat. Ax. 371 
C. — II. that which begets, the seed, Hdt. 
3. 101, 109 : the parts of generation, 
also the womb, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 
— ■ III. generation, child-birth, Eur. 
Phoen. 1597. — IV. birth, descent, yovfj 
yevvalog, Soph. O.T. 1469.— V. a ge- 
neration, Aesch. Pers. 818. 

Yovtag, 6, x^'tuuv, like Kamiag, bp- 
VLBLag, etc., a storm blowing, arising 
from the family, v. Blomf. Aesch. Cho. 
1054. 

YovtKog, 7), ov, (yovfj) belonging to 
generation or the seed, Arist. Probl. — 2. 
ancestral, late. 

Ybvi/iog, ov, also 7], ov, {yovf/) pro- 
ductive, fruitful, opp. to uT£Kvog, 
Hipp. : also metaph. TroiftTrjg y., a 
poet of creative powers, of true genius, 
Ar. Ran. 96 : hence genuine, true, Plat. 
Rep. 367 D, 673 C — II. with full 
powers, full grown, Lat. vitalis, Arist. 
H. A. — III. with Tj/iepa, fifjv, erog, 
odd, because on odd days, etc., ill- 
nesses came to their, crisis, hence 
critical, decisive, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 
Hence 

YovL/uuSng, eg, {ybvL/xog, eldog) 
fruitful, Orph. ( 

^Ybvvog . ov, f), Hdt. 7, 128 ; Ybvvot, 
uv, oi, Polyb. 18, 10, 2 ; Gonnus, or 
Gonni, a city of the Perrhaebi in 
Thessaly, on the Peneus. 

Yovoeidfjg, eg, (yovf), eldog) like 
seed, Hipp. 

Yovbeig, eaaa, ev, {yovog) fruitful, 
Nie. 

^Yovoeooa, r]g, 7), Gonoessa, a pro- 
montory near Pallene, in Achaia, II. 
2, 573. 

YovoKToveu, (yovog, KTelvu) to 
murder one's children, Plut. 

^Yovoudvot, uv, oi, the Cenomini, a 
Gallic tribe, Polyb. 2, 17, 4. 

YovojvoLeu, u, (yovf), noieu) to im- 
pregnate, Geop. Hence 

Yovoiroiia, ag, 7), impregnation. 

Yovbpfioia, ag, r), {yovf), p"eu) go- 
norrhoea, Gal. 

YovobfioiKog, 7), ov, Paul. Aeg. ; and 

YovopfioLog, ov, subject to go?iorrhoca, 
Joseph. 

Yovopfiveu, u, to be subject to go- 
norrhoea, LXX. 

Yovopfivfjg, eg.=zyovopp'oLog, LXX. 

Yovog, ov, 6, like yovf), also 7) yo- 
vog, Eur. I. A. 794, (jyevu) that which 
is begotten, a child, grandchild, offspring, 
race, oft. in Horn. ; later also of the 
young of animals, the young shoots of 
plants, as yovog djUTreXov, Anacreont.: 
yovog rrXovToxBuv, a generation rich 
m the fruits ' of the earth, Aesch. 
Earn. 946. — II. like yevog, race, birth, 
descent, Od. 1, 216, Hdt. 6, 135.— III. 
a begetting, Aesch. Supp. 172. — IV. 
the seed, Hipp., and Hdt. 

Yovog. b, v. yovvog. 

rO'NT", to, gen. yovarog, dat. pi. 
yovoai : Ion. yovvaTog, yovvaai, 
rarely yovvacm, H. : poet, also yov- 


vbg, yowl, pi. yovva, yovvuv, like 
dopv : Aeol. plur. yova, gen. ybvuv, 
Noue Sapph. Fr. 25 ; but yoivv is 
never used: the knee, freq. in Horn., 
esp. in phrase uipaadaL yovvuv, to 
clasp the knees as a suppliant, so Xa- 
fletv yovvuv and yovvaTa : also yovv 
djLupiTTLTvetv, d/LLKLOxeLv, Tcpog—Lir- 
Teiv, ybvaaL or rrpbg yovv tzltttelv, 
very freq. in Eur. ; dvTeodaL, \lo- 
oeodai TLva rrpbg yovaTuv, Eur., 
etc. : yovv Ka/J.TTTetv, to bend the knee, 
i. e. sit down, take rest, II, cf Blomf. 
Aesch. Pr. 32 : yovvaTa TLvog IveLv, 
to make his knees slack, i. e. weaken, 
lame, kill him, II., cf. Nitzsch Od. 1, 
267 : 6euv ev yovvaai neiTai, it lies 
on the knees of the gods, i. e. depends 
on their will and pleasure, Horn. Me- 
taph. from warriors stricken down, 
eg yovv fidWeiv, ka'lvelv, p~LTTTeiv, 
ttlttteiv, of fallen cities and peoples, 
to bring down, cast down, overthrow, 
V'alck. Hdt. 6, 27, Blomf. Aesch. 
Pers. 927. — II. the knee or joint of the 
grasses, such as the cane, Lat. geni- 
culum, Hdt. 3, 98, cf. yuvog. (Sanscr. 
jnnu, Lat. genu, our knee, knuckle, cf 
yvvi, yvvrreTog.) 

YovvayKuv, uvog, 6, (yovv, dynuv) 
the angle formed by the bent knee, 

^Yovva\yf)g, eg, {yovv, aAyog) suf 
fering from pain in the knees, Hipp. 

YovvKapLtpercLKvpTog, ov, (yovv, 
tidu-TU, ertLKVpTog) twisting the knee 
awry : and 

YovvKXacdypv-Kva, 7}g, f), {yovv, 
kXuu, uypvrrvog) keeping the knee with- 
out sleep : epithets of the gout in Luc. 

YovvK?uveu, to bend the knee : from 

YovvK.7u.v7)g, eg, {yovv, kK'lvu) with 
bent knee, Euseb. Hence 

YovvK?uaia, ag, f), a bending of the 
knee, Eccl. 

YovvupoTog, ov, {yovv, KpoTeu) 
knocking the knees together, of weak 
cowardly persons, Anacr. 114, Arist. 
Physiogn. 

YovvTzeTeu, <i> to fall on the knee, 
Polyb. : fall down before, tlvl and 
TLvd, N. T. : from 

YovvTceTfjg, eg, (yovv, ttltttu, rre 
Gelv) falling on the knee, ebpa yov., a 
kneeling posture, Eur. Phoen. 293. 

Yovudrjg, eg,=yovoeidf)g, Hipp. 

Yaov. Ep. 3 pi. aor. 2 irr. of yodu 
for eyoov, II. 6, 500. 

rO'02, ov, b, any sign of grief, 
weeping, wailing, groaning, howling, 
mourning, woe : in Horn, as well of 
weeping, e. g. oxide 6' booe yboio, 
Od. 4, 758, as of louder signs of grief ; 
in Trag. almost wholly in latter 
sense, (also yon : hence yodu.) 

Yoou, Ep. for yodu, Horn. 
tYopSeoiig, ovvTog, b, Gorbeus, in 
Phrygia, Strab. 

^Yopydg, ddog, f),= d?iidg, Soph. Fr. 
174. — 2. appellation of Juno or Mi- 
nerva, Lyc. 1349. 
^Ybpyaoog* ov, b, (Yopyu) Gorgasus, 
Ar. Ach. 1131, calls Lamachus son 
of Gorgasus in allusion to his Gorgon 
crest and shield, cf. Ib. 567. 

Yopyelog, Att. Ybpyetog, a, ov, 
(Yopyu) of, belonging to the Gorgon, 
YopyeLrj Keq>a?if), II. 5, 741, Od. 11, 
634 : to Ybpyeiov, sc. rrpoguTrov, 
Medusa's head, Cic. Att. 4, 16. 

iYbpyn, 7]g, f), Gorge, daughter of 
Oeneus, Lyc. 1013. — 2-. one of the 
Danaides, Apoliod. 2, 1, 5. 

Yopytd^u, to speak like the sophist 
Gorgias, to use his style and arts. 
Phi lost r. : from 

^YopyLag, ov, b, Gorgias, the cele- 
brated sophist and orator of Leontini 
in Sicily, Plat., etc. — 2. an Athenian 


ropr 

prchon, Plut. — 3. a commander of 
Eumenes, Plut. Eura. 7. Others in 
Luc, etc. 

\Topyibag, a, 6, Gorgidas, masc. pr. 
n., a Theban, Plut. Pel. 12. 

Topyietog, ov, (Topyiag) o/Gorgias, 
Gorgias-like, Xen. Symp. 2, 26. 

^TopyLTTTzeta, ag, {/, Gorgippia, a 
city of Sindice on the Cimmerian 
Bosporus, Strab. 

tTopytTTKog, ov, b, Gorgippus, masc. 
pr. n., Dinarch. 

^Topyiuv, uvog, b, Gorgion, an Ere- 
trian,brother of Gongylus, Xen. Hell. 
3, 1, 6. 

tTopyoXeuv, ovrog, 6, Gorgoleon, 
masc. pr. n., a Spartan, Plut. Pel. 17. 

TopyoTibcpag, ov, b, (Topyu Xbcpog) 
he of the Gorgon-crest, Ar. Ach. 567 : 
fem. TopyoXbcpa, 770, 77, Ar. Eq. 1181. 

Topybveiog, ov,=Topyelog, Aesch. 
Pr. 793. 

Topyovr/, 77c, 77, rare collat. form of 
Topyu, Herm. Eur. Ale. 1123. 

Topyovudrjg, eg, (Topyu, elbog) 
Gorgon- like. 

Topybvurog, ov, (Topyu, vutov) 
uanlg T., a shield with the Gorgon on 
its back, Ar. Ach. 1124. 

Topybopiat, as pass., to be spirited, 
hot or wild, of a horse, Xen. Eq. 10, 4 : 
from 

rOPrO'2, if, ov, fearful, fierce, esp. 
of the eye and Jook, b/ifia, Aesch. 
Theb. 537, yopy. dvafSTieireiv, to look 
fiercely up, Eur. Supp. 322 : also y. eig- 
idelv, Idelv, bpdadai, fearful to behold, 
Eur., and Xen., cf. Valck. Phoen. 
149 : esp. also of horses, hot, spirited, 
Xen. Eq. 10, 17. (the earliest form 
of the word is the subst. Topyu, q. v., 

^Tbpyog, ov, 6, Gorgus, king of Sa- 
lamis in Cyprus, Hdt. 5, 104. — 2. son 
of Cypselus, founder of Ambracia, 
Strab. Others in Polyb., Paus., etc. 

Topy bring, Tjrog, 77, fierceness of eye, 
eagerness, quickness, Hermog. 
Topyb(pda?ifj.og, ov,—yopyui:bg. 
Topyoipbvog, ov, (Topyu, (povevu) 
Gorgon-killing, Eur. ap. Plut. 2, 747 
D : as pr. n., Gorgophonus, son of 
Electryon, Apollod. 2, 4, 5 : also fem. 
Topyotbbvr], as a name of Minerva, 
Eur. Ion 1478 : also a daughter of 
Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5 ; of Perseus, 
Id. 1,9, 5. 

^Topyvdtuv, uvog, b, Gorgythion, a 
son of Priam, II. 8, 302. 

^Tbpyvdog, ov, b, Gorgythus, name 
of a comedy of Antiphanes, Ath. 340C. 

^TopyvXog, ov, b, the Gorgylus, a 
tributary of the Eurotas, Polyb. 2, 66. 

^Topyvpa, ag, 77, Gorgyra, wife of 
Acheron, Apollod. : from 

Topyvpr), 7jg, 77, Hdt. 3, 145, an un- 
derground dungeon, Lacon. yepyvpa : 
acc. to Hesych. also an aqueduct. 
(prob. akin to ndpnapov, Lat. career.) 
[v prob.] 

Topyu, bog contr. ovg, 77, the Gor- 
gon, a monster of fearful aspect (cf. 
yopybg), II. 8, 349 ; 11,36; she dwelt, 
acc. to Od. 11,635, in the lower world, 
cf. Heinr. Hes. Sc. 224: but Hes. 
just after, v. 230, speaks of several 
Gorgons, while in Theog. 276, he 
names three (daughters of Phorcys 
and Ceto,) Eurayle, Stheino and Me- 
dusa, the last the most fearful ; her 
snaky head was fixed on the aegis 
of Minerva, and all who looked on it 
became stone; she was the Gorgon. 
From Hes. Sc. 230 downwards, the 
form Topyuv, bvog occurs, but the 
Att. preferred the usu. Homeric form, 
though in plur. Topybveg is more 
fret]., Valck. Phoen. 458. (from yop- 
ybg, akin to bpyrj, and Lat. torvus.) 


TOTN 

Topyuv, bvog, 77, v. foreg. 

\Tupyunag, b, Gorgopas, masc. pr. 
n.. Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 5. 

TopyuKtg, idog, 77, pecul. fem. of 
sq., as if from a masc. yopyuTtyg, 
epith. of Minerva, Soph. Aj. 450.— 2. 
Tiifxvrj, Lake Gorgopis, near Corinth, 
Aesch. Ag. 302. 

Topyuirbg, bv, {yopybg, uip) fierce- 
eyed, fearful, -AgSfeli., an d Eur. 
Topyuip, urrog, b, 7),=foreg., Eur. 

fTopdtag, ov, 6, Gordias, masc. pr. 
n., Arist. Pol. 

\Top6ieLov, ov, to, also Tbpdiov, 
Gordiaeum. a city of Greater Phrygia 
on the Sangarius, Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 1. 

^Tbpbiog, ov Ion. eu (as if from ag) 
b, Gordius, an early king of Phrygia, 
founder of Gordium, Arr. An. 2, 3, 1. 
— 2. another king of Phrygia, Hdt. 1, 
14. 

^Topbvaia, ag, 77, Gordyaea, a region 
of Armenia, between the Euphrates 
and Tigris; ol Topbvaloi, Kapdovxoi, 
the modern Kurds, Strab. : Topbvala 
bpr], the Gordyaean mountains, be- 
tween Armenia and Mesopotamia, 
Strab. 

iTopSvrjvbg, rj, ov ; in pi. oi Top.= 
TopdvaloL, v. foreg. Plut. 

^Tbpbvg, vog, b, Gordys, son of 
Triptolemus, settled in Armenia, 
Strab. 

tTopTuaiog, ov, b, fJ.r/v, a Macedo- 
nian month,= Lat. September, Plut. 
Thes. 20. 

^Tbprvv, vvog, 77, Gortyn, a city of 
Crete, II. 2, 646, etc. : in Polyb. and 
Strab. Tbprvva, rjg, in, and in Paus. 
Toprvvrj. Hence 

^Toprvvalog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Gortyn, Gortynian, late. 

iToprvvZiibg, 77, bv,— foreg., Plat., 
etc. 

^TopTvvtog, a, ov, = Toprvvalog, 
Strab., 77 Toprvvid, the territory oj 
Gortyn, Id. 

^Toprvvig, idog, 77, fem. adj. = foreg., 
Callim. Dian. 189. 

Tovv, Ion. yuv, (ye ovv) restrictive 
particle with — I. an illative force, at 
least then, at least, esp. in quoting an 
example, freq. in Att., e. g. Thuc. 1, 
2. — II. without such force very much 
like ye II., certainly, at any rate, Hdt. 
1, 31 : of a truth, in sooth, freq. in 
answers, e. g. Eur. Phoen. 618. Only 
twice in Horn., II. 5, 258 ; 16, 30, 
both times with ye added. Freq. in 
good authors in tmesis, as rcdvv y' av 
ovv, Ar. Eccl. 806, but ye ovv, not 
till late. 

Tovva, yovvuv, (not yovvuv) Horn., 
plur. of ybvv, sometimes also in 
Trag., Pors. Phoen. 866. 

Tovvu^ofxat, f. -aofiat, dep. mid. 
(ybvv) to fall down and clasp another's 
knees, to entreat, supplicate, Ttvd, 
Horn. : virep Tivog and rivbg, in be- 
half of another, II. 15, 665 : but also 
rivbg and 7rp6c rivog, to entreat by 
such and such things, Od. 11, 66, 
yovvuv yovvd^ecdat, II. 22, 345. 

Tovvai/ia, arog, rb, (yovvd^o/iat) 
supplication, Lyc. 

Tovvara, yovvaoi, Ion. and Horn., 
plur. of ybvv, though in II. only dat. 
plur. yovvaaat occurs, for which 
others yovveaat, and gen. sing, yov- 
varog, II. 21, 591. 

iTovvevg, eug Epic. 770c, 6, Gou- 
neus, a leader of the Acarnanians be- 
fore Troy, II. 2, 748. 

Tovvbo/xat, dep. mid.=zyovvd^o/xai, 
Horn. 

rowo7rar?7C, eg, (ybvv, Tvaxvg) 
thick-kneed, ties. Sc. 266 : but better 
yovvoTzayrjg, compact of knee, or of 


tpam 

limb, cf. yviOTtayfjg, Herm. Op.isc. 6 

1, p. 202. 

Tovvbg, oil, b, (ybvog, yovrj) corn 
land, a sown field, Horn., usu. ir 
phrase yovvbv d?iufjg, also yovvbg 
'Adyvduv, Od. 11, 323 ; so too in 
plur. yovvol '~EXev8ypog, Neueing, 
Hes. Th. 54, 329, 'Adavuv, Pind. I. 
4, 42 ; also yovvbg "ZovviaKbg, Hdt. 
4, 99, where Valck. proposes yuvog : 
cf. oidap. (yovvbg is lengthd. Ion. 
form of yovbg, which however does 
not appear in use.) 

^Tovpalot, uv, oi, the Guraei, an 
Indian nation on the Guraeus, Arr. 
An. 4, 23, 1. 

tTovpdvioi, uv, oi, the Guranii, a 
people of Armenia, Strab. 

rowd~77c, eg, (ybog, eldog) mournful, 
plaintive, Plat. Legg. 800 D. 

iTpaalot, uv, oi, the Graaei, a Pae- 
onian tribe on the Strymon, Thuc. 2. 
96. 

Tpdfibrjv, adv. (ypdfyu) grazing, 
scraping. 

Tpddto, for sq., barbarism in Ar. 
Thes'm. 1194. 

Tpadtov, ov, rb, contr. for ypaibiov. 

Tpala, ag, 77, (ypalog) an old wo- 
man, for yepatd, Od. 1, 438 : also 
with subst., ypalat iraldeg, dat/noveg, 
of the Eumenides, Aesch., and freq 
in Eur., cf. ypalog. — 2. Tpalai, ai, 
the Graeae, daughters of Phorcys and 
Ceto, with fair faces, but hair gray 
from their birth, Hes. Th. 270, cf. 
Herm. Opusc. 6, 1. p. 168. 

tTpala, ag, rj, Graea, a city of Boe 
otia, according to some the later Tan- 
agra, others Oropus, II. 2, 498, Strab. 
p. 404, 410. 

Tpuibiov, ov, to, dim. from ypatg, 
ypavg. an old hag, contr. ypddiov, Ar. 
Plut. 674. 

TpaLK%u,f.-icu,(Tpaiicbg) to speak 
Greek, late. 

TpauuTiig, ov, b,=TpaiKog, a Greek, 
Lyc. 605. 

TpaiKog, 77, bv, (ypatg) old-woman- 
ish, Clem. Al. 

TpatKog, ov, b, Lat. Graecus, old 
name of the Greeks, earlier than 
"TJCki]v, Tzetz. Lyc. 532. The word 
fell into disuse, but was revived by 
Sophocles, Eust. II. p. 890, 14, Alb. 
Hesych. 1, p. 854: Steph. Byz. in v. 

Tpaivu, — ypdu, to gnaw, hence 
ydyypatva. 

Tpatbojuai, pass., to become an old 
woman, grow old, Anth. : from 

Tpalog, ypata, ypalov, (syncop. 
from yepaibg) old, aged ; gray, oi 
things, epeiKTj, Aesch. Ag. 295: dicav- 
da, Soph. Fr. 748, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
103, 1688,- Adon. p. 316 C : ypa/77 
ara(j)vX^, Lat. uva passa, raisins, 
Anth. When joined with names ot 
persons, it should be referred to 
ypala, like yepuv, ypavg, so too (as 
the accent shows) ypalav ukevriv, 
Eur. Ion 1213, and so therefore ypaia 
Xept, Hec. 877. ^ 

Tpd'ig, idog, y, = ypavg, Chariton. 

Tpdp.fia, arog, to, (ypd<j>u) that 
which is graven or written, a written 
character, letter, Lat. litera, and so in 
plural, letters, the alphabet, frequent 
from Hdt. downwds. ; ypdpi/jara 61- 
ddanELV and /uavduvetv, Plat., etc. — 

2. a note in music, Anth. — 3. a draw 
ing, picture, Valck. Theocr. 15, 81, 
Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 580. — 4. a 
mathematical diagram, Diog. L. — 5. 
the letter in the lots which the dmaa- 
Tai drew, Ar. Plut. 277, etc. — II. that 
ivhich consists of written characters, but 
usu. in plur. like Lat. literae, a letter, 
Hdt., etc.; an inscription, xoriting, Hdt. 


tpam 


tpao 


l, 187, etc. : papers, esp. state papers, 
accounts, Lat. tabulae, Plat., etc. ; a ta- 
ble of laws, written law, Ar. Eccl. 1050 : 
a man's writings, i. e. a book, treatise, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 1 : in sing, a passage 
or part of a book or letter, etc., Thuc. 
5, 29 : a written contract, or agreement, 
a bond, N. T. Luke 16, 6.— III. that 
which is in written books, rudiments : 
also letters, learning, the sciences, etc., 
Plat. Apol. 26 D, though fiatirffiaTa 
is more usu. — IV. Lat. scripulum,= 
j\ of the ounce, the smallest denom- 
ination of weight among the Romans, 
Geop. 

^Ypafj.fid8l8aaK.a7\,L6rfg, ov, 6, acc. to 
Lob. ad Phryn. p. 669, ypa/ijuod. ; — 
■yoaufj.aTodtda<jK.a?M(;, Ath. 588 B, 
vrhere analogy would rather require 
ypafi/u.aTo6idaaKa/iidrjg. 

Tpa/xfidptov, ov, to, a weight of 
three obols. 

Tpafifiarda, ag, ij, writing, the office 
of the ypfififiaTEVg, Plut. — II. learning, 
I_<XX. 

TpaftfiaTeiSiov, ov, to, v. 1. for 
ypapLfia-i diov, Antipho 135, 32, Dem. 
1268, 14. 

Tpajifiarelov, ov, to, that on which 
one writes, tablets, Ar. Fr. 206: hence 
a writing, letter, account-book, bond, 
contract, will, freq. in Oratt. — 2. yp. 
Tirj^tapxtK-OV, the list in which all 
Athenian citizens were enrolled, by 
which means only they could get 
possession of their patrimony (-fig 
Aif^Eog dpxsLv), Schomann de Com. 
Athen. p. 379. — 3. the place where 
ypdfJ.fJ.aTa were taught, a school, Ath. 
210 F. 

TpajujuaTEvg, iog, 6, (ypdfj.iiaTa) a 
scribe, secretary : the name of many 
officers at Athens of various ranks. 
Bockh P. E. 1, p. 249, those of low- 
er grade being much looked down 
on : also a clerk, for the ypafifiaTEvg 
had to read out state papers, etc., 
Thuc. 7, 10 : in ypafijx. in joke, Ar. 
Thesm. 432 : hence 

TpafifiaTEVo, to be ypafifiaTEvg or 
secretary, hold his office, freq. in public 
documents, e. g. Thuc. 4, 118. 

TpafifiaT7f<pbpog, 6, (ypdfijia, (pipo) 
a letter-carrier. 

TpafifiaTidiov, ov, to, dim. from 
ypafifiaTiov, a little writing, letter, ta- 
blet, v. ypafifiaTEtbiov. 

iTpafj./j.a.TidL07roi6g, ov, 6, (ypafifia- 
tISiov, ttoieo) one who makes ypafj.fj.a- 
i-iha, Ath. 280 D. 

TpaufiaTifa, f. -iao, to teach ypdfi- 
uaTa. — II. to be a ypuptccTEvg, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 756. 

TpafifiaTitiEvofiaL, dep. mid. to teach 
ypdfJ.fJ.aTa, be a grammarian* Anth. 

TpafJ.fJaTLK.bg, ij, ov, knowing one's 
letters, well grounded in the rudiments, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 20. — 2. busied with 
explaining books, teaching youth their 
ypdfifiaTa, a grammarian, Plut. — 3. 
grammatical, like a grammarian, by the 
rules of grammar : ij -Kr), with or with- 
out texvtj, grammar, Plat., and Arist. 
— 4. relating to the letters of the alpha- 
bet, marked with letters, TCOTT/ptov, Ath. 
406 E ; Luc. Lexiph. 6 ; hence 7), -ktj, 
the alphabet, Wolf Prol. lxiv. Adv. 
-Kdg. 

Tpa/ifiaTiov, ov, to, dim. (romypd/j.- 
ua, a little letter, ticket, billet, v. 1. An- 
tipho 135, 39. 

Tpafj/iaTiOTTjg, ov, 6, (ypafifjaTi%o) 
one who teaches ypdfifiaTa, a school- 
master, Plat., Xen., etc. : but Hdt. 2, 
28 ; 3, 123, etc, =ypa/j/jaT£vg, cf. Poll. 
4, 19. Hence 

Tpafi/j.aTiaTiK^7jg, ij, sub. texvtj, 
grammar, Sext. Emp. 

300 


TpafifjLaTodldaGnaTiEiov, ov, to,— 
ypa/ufiaTEiov 2. Plut. 

Tpa/1/j.aTodZdaanaMSrjg, ov, 6,= sq. 
Timon ap. Ath. 588 B. 

Tpa/ifiaTodtdaGKa'Aog, b,— ypafifia- 
TLGTTjg, a schoolmaster, Teles ap. Stob. 
p. 535, 15. 

Tpa/i/naTOKog, ov, (ypdfifiaTa, tlk- 
to) mother of letters, epith. of ink, 
Anth. where Lob. Phryn. 669, reads 
ypajXjiOTOKog. 

Tpafj.fiaTOKv<j>ov, ovog, (ypdfj,/jaTa, 
kvttto) nickname of a ypafifiaTEvg, a 
grubber in musty records, Dem 297, 22. 

Ypan/iaToTiiKpt^Lg, ibog, 6, (ypdfi- 
fzaTa, TiLKpifig) a puzzle-headed gram- 
marian, Antn. 

Tpa/ifiaTOcpopso, d, to carry or deliver 
letters, Strab. : from 

Tpaju/j,a,T6<p6pog, ov, (ypdfifiaTa, $e- 
pu) letter-carrying, Polyb. 
^Tpa/j./j.aTO(pv?iaK£iov, ov, rd,=sq. 

Tpafi/jaToipv/luKiov, ov, to, a letter- 
box, charter-chest, Plut. : =6rj/j.6<JL0l 
XdpTCti, Euseb. [Aa] : from 

Tpa/njuaTCKpvTiai;, uKog, 6, (ypdfiua- 
Ta, (pvXdaao) a keeper of records, re- 
gistrar, Bockh Inscr. 1, 608. 

Ypafifirj, Tfg, rj, (ypd<j>o) a stroke in 
writing, a line, Plat. : rj fjaKpu, the 
long line of condemnation, Ar. Vesp. 
106 : an outline in drawing, v. Sal- 
mas. Plin. Exerc. p. 5 A.— ll.=,6a?i(3ig, 
the line across the course, to mark the 
starting or winning place, v. Interpp. 
Ar. Ach. 483 : hence like Horace's 
ultima linea rerum, the end, tvotI ypo.fi- 
fidv, Pind. P. 9, 208, ubi v. Schol., 
and cf. Eur. El. 956, Antig. 13.— III. 
the middle line on a board like our 
draught board, also called rj Ispd, 
hence proverb., tov dirb ypafifir)g or 
d(f lEpdg klveIv VlOov, to move one's 
man from this line, i. e. to try one's 
last chance, Alcae. 47, cf. Eust. II. 
p. 633, 58, Od. p. 1397, 31 : at ypafi- 
fiai, the board itself, Poll., cf. rtEQcbg : 
but 6lu ypaiifiTfg rtai^Eiv was a game 
played by two parties pulling against 
one another, across a line, elsewh. 
di£/\KVGTtvda, v. Heind. Plat. Theaet. 
181 A. Hence 

YpafiflLKog, rj, ov, consisting of lines, 
linear, esp. yp. unbdEltjig, dsopia, ge- 
ometrical proof, Plut. Adv. -Kog. 

Ypafifiodi8aGKa/\i6rfg, ov, 6, v. ypa/i- 
fj,aTo6i6aGKa/li6r/g. 

Tpafijuosidrfg, ig, (ypafifirj, sldog) 
in lines. Adv. -dug, Arist. Mund. 

TpafifioTto'uilTiog, ov, (ypafj.fj.7j, ttol- 
KL/\og) striped, Ath. 

Ypajifj.OTOK.og, ov, v. ypafifiaTO- 
Kog. 

Tpafifiodrjg, Eg.—ypafifiOELbrjg, The- 
ophr. 

WpdvlKog, ov, 6, the Granlcus, now 
the Dimotiko or Ustwola, a river of 
Mysia, flowing from Mount Ida, II. ; 
Strab. 

^Tpdvig, ibog, 6, the Granis, a river 
of Persia, Arr. Ind. 39, 3. 

YpdoTioyia, ag, 7), (ypavg, liyo)) 
old wife's talk, gossip, Sext. Emp. 

TpdoTrpETvrfg, eg, (ypavg, irpETru) 
old-womanish, Julian. 

TpdooofSrfg, ov, 6, (ypavg, goPeu) 
scaring old women, Ar. Pac. 812. 

^Tpabg GTrjdog, to, prob. =Tpata (in 
II. 2, 498) ; Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 50. 

TpdoovXkEKTpia, ag, ?), (ypavg, 
GV/\Mytd) an old gossip-monger, epith. 
of Timaeus in Suid. 

tTpaoviGiciov, ov, to, and -igkoi, 
uv, oLGraviscae, now Torre di Come- 
to, a city of Etruria, Strab. 

Tpdo&log, ov, (ypavg, §i/\og) a 
lover of old women. 


TpdTTtg, Ldog, 7), the cast slough of 
serpents, insects, etc., Lat exuviae. 

YparcTEog, sa, eov, verb. Adj. from 
ypdcpo), to be written or described, Xen. 
Lq. 2, 1 : to be painted, Luc. 

YpaTTTT/p, f/pog, 6, a writer, Anth. 

TpaTTTog, 7), ov, verb. adj. from 
ypd(f)0), scratched : engraved, written, 
Eur. Hyps. 2. 

TpaTCTvg, vog, 7), a scratching, tear- 
ing, Od. 24, 229. 

trpac, a, 6, Gras, son of Archelaus, 
and great-grandson of Orestes, Strab. 

TpuGog, ov, b, the smell of a goat, 
also of men, Lat. hircus, Eupol. Pol. 
34, Arist. Probl. : cf. ypaGuv. 

^TpuGog, ov, b, Grasiis, a plain near 
Troy, Nic. 

YpaGGog, ov, b, a shout, Plut. 
(Prob. a Macedonian word, Thirlw. 
Hist, of Greece, 6, p. 219.) 

TpaGTL^u, f. -lgo, to feed at grass, 
trcTTovg, Geop. : from 

TpdGTtg, Eug, 7), grass, green fodder, 
also updoTig or upaTig, v. Moer. p. 
211, et Interpp. 

Tpdauv, ovog, 0, 7), (ypuaog) smell 
ing like a goat, Lat. hircum olens, in 
genl. —fiiapbg, Ath. also=ypd(roc, M. 
Anton. Id] 

^TpaTiuv, ovog, 6, Gration, a giant, 
Apollod. 

Tpavtg, tbog, if, Dor. for yprjvg, 
ypadg, Call. 

WpavKEVLOt, ov, o'c, the Graucenii, a 
people dwelling on the Ister, Ap. Rh. 
4, 321. 

rPAY~2, gen. ypdbg, if, Ion. yprj- 
vg, yprjbg . voc. yprjv : poet, also yprj- 
vg, voc. yprjv, barbarous vocat. ypao, 
in Ar. Tnesm. 1222 : — a gray woman, 
old woman, Horn, especial, in Od. , 
strengthd. yp. ■na/XaLi), Od. 19, 346 : 
also with a subst., ypavg yvvrf, Eur. 
Tro.490, Dem. 432, 12 : in Ar. Thesm. 
1214, 6 ypavg, an old man dressed as 
a woman. — II. scum, as of boiled 
milk, which we call mother, Ar. Plut. 
1206. — III. a sea-crab, Schneid. Opp. 
Hal. 1, 285. (From same root asye- 
pov, yspatbg, etc.) 

TpucpElScov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

Tpu<t>£lov, ov, to, (ypd<po) a thing 
to write with, pencil, Lat. stilus, Ma- 
cho ap. Afch. 582 C. — II. ra ypacpEia 
= uyibypa(pa, Eccl. 

TpdqiEvg, iog, 6, a painter, Eur.Hec. 
807, Plat. Rep. 377 D.— II.= ypafifia- 
TEvg, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 39.— 111. a wri- 
ter, Diod. 

Ppd(p7], ijg, rj, (ypd^o) a marking 
with lines, drawing, painting, esp. in 
phrases, baov ypa<p7j, ogirep ev ypa- 
$7), og tv ypa<j)aig, Hdt. 2, 73, Aesch., 
etc., Valck. Phoen. 131: /cara ypa- 
^ifv, perh. in profile, Plat. Symp. 193 
A— 2. writing, Soph. Tr. 683 —3. a 
way of writing, form, Gramm. — II. that 
which is drawn, etc., a painting, Chae- 
rem. ap. Ath. 608 B : also embroidery, 
Blomf. Aesch. Cho. 226.-2. a writing, 
letter, etc., Thuc. 1, 129 : also in plur. 
like ypdafiaTa, Eur. — 3. a description, 
Diod— B. (ypdQofLiai) as Att. law 
term, an indictment for a public offence, 
public prosecution or accusation, opp. to 
diKTj, a private action, yp. Tivbg, in- 
dictment for a thing, freq. in Oratt. : 
cf. Diet. Antiqq.. and v. sub ypdtio- 
jiai, EigayyE?ua, EyK/xrjjia, TTpofioArj. 
Hence 

Tpd(j)tKbg, 7j, 6v, belonging to draw- 
ing or painting, skilled therein, Luc. : 
if -ktj, sub. TEXVYf, the art of painting, 
Plat, : of things, as if painted, like 
painting, Plut. — 2. belonging to writing, 
of or in writing : suited for writing, 
ypa<pii<7f /\E^ig, opp. to h~vov igt iktj, 


rPAfl 

Arist. Rhet. 3, 12 : but of style also, 
graphic, lively, Dion H. Adv. -Kcig. 

Ypuylov, ov, Tb,— ypa^elov. 

Tpu(j)ic, idor, 7],=ypa<f>£lov, esp. a 
style lor writing on waxen tablets, a 
needle, Hipp.— II. = ypa<p7j, drawing 
in outline, Vitruv. : also in plural, 
Anth. 

Tpatior, eog, TQ,=ypd/j.fia, Bockh 
Inscr. i. p. 26. 

rPA'4>S2, f. -i>o : perf. yeypacja, 
later yeypu^Ka, Lob. Phryn. 704: 
2 aor. pass, kypd^nv : in Horn, only 
in signf. to GRA VE, scratch, scrape, 
alxnv yputpev oi ogteov uxpig, II. 17, 
599 : ai/fiara yp&ipar ev irivatci, hav- 
ing drawn marks or figures on tablets, 
II. 6, 169, cf. Wolf. Prol. p. Ixxxi. sq., 
Heyne ad 1. : nowhere else in Horn., 
but cf. ypanrvg, eKiypd/36nv, eiu- 
ypu(jHi). — II. to draw lines with a pencil, 
etc. ; to sketch out, draw, paint, Aesch. 
Eum. 50, eikgjv yeypafi/nevrj, Ar. Ran. 
537: also in mid., (ua ' ypd(peadai= 
faypadelv, Hdt. 4, 88. — III. to write, 
tl, Hdt., etc. ; yp. nvd, to write a 
person's name, Xen. : yp. tl ev rivi, 
to write on.., Xen., etc., but also elr 
di(pQepag, Hdt. 5, 58 : hence proverb, 
yp. eig olvov, of women's oaths, cf. 
Xenarch. Pent. 3. — 2. to inscribe, like 
ETriyputpecv, yp. etc GuvAa, elr arffk- 
rjv, Eur. Phoen. 574, Dem. 121, 21. 
Pass. ypd(j)Ecr6at tl, to be inscribed with 
a thing, Br. Soph. Tr. 157.— 3. to 
write down, yp. TLvd clltiov, to set one 
down as the cause, Hdt. 7, 214, cf. 
Pind. O. 3, 54 : to register, enrol, yp. 
tlvu tuv iitKEVOVTuv, among the cav- 
alry, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 21. — 4. yp. eic or 
7rodc Tiva, to write a letter to one, Luc. 
— 5. yp. tteol tlvoc, to write on a sub- 
ject, Xen. Cyn. 13, 2 : hence absol. to 
write, as an author does, describe, Po- 
lyb. — 6. to write down a law hereafter 
to be proposed, hence to propose, move, 
yvuvrjv, vdjuov, ip7/(j)LGiua, etc., Xen. ; 
yp. ird'Aefiov, Elprjvrjv, etc., Dem., but 
also c. inf. yp. ttoAe/lielv, Dinarch 99, 
8 ; yp. Tvapdvopia, to propose an illegal 
measure, freq. in Dem. : cf. infr. in 
mid. — B. Mid. to write for one's self or 
for one's own use, note down, Hdt. 2, 
82 ; ypdfyeoQaL tl (ppEvtiv ecu, Soph. 
Phil. 1325, cf. eyypdd>Ofiai.—2. esp. 
as Att. law-term, ypdyecdaL tlv<z, to 
indict one, tlvoc, for some public of- 
fence, e. g. TTjr aiaxpoKEp6cLag, Plat. 
Legg. 754, fin. ; in lull SUnv or ypa- 
tyrjv ypdipaaOai tlvcl, Ar. Nub. 1482 
(but in pass., el col ypdfpoLTO 6'lktj, 
lb. 758) ; also c. inf., yp. tlvu uSlkelv, 
Ar. Vesp. 894, cf. Pac. 107 ; absol., oi 
ypaipdfiEVOL, the prosecutors, Ar. Vesp. 
881 ; cf. ypaqij B : but ypu<pEodaL tl, 
ip7j(pLa/ia, dupsdv, etc., to denounce it 
as unlawful, (where rxapavofiuv may 
be supplied,) eypd^aro rrjv XafipLov 
Supsdv, Dem. 501, 28 : very rarely in 
act. in this signf, as Ar. Av. 1052 ; 
but in pass., to be indicted, not seldom 
in Dem., and Aeschin. : to. yeypaju.- 
uiva, the disputed property, Dem. 244, 
10 ; but he also has y£ypa/j./j,ai, in 
signf. of mid., 557, 10. (Our grave, 
en-grave, Germ, graben, gruben, cf. Lat. 
scrobs, also scrofa, scurf, scarify ; akin 
to xpdo), Xpavto, XPUu •' Xpto> XPW- 
tttio : x a pdaau, scratch : also to yXd- 
<j)CJ, yAvcpu, as Lat. scalpo, sculpo to 
scribo.) [a] 

Fpa^alog, ov, 6, a crab, Diphil. 
Siphn. ap. Ath. 106 D. 

rPA'£2, fut. -Go,=ypa,LVG), to gnaw, 
eat, Call. Fr. 200. (the Sanscr. root 
is gras, to devour, hence ypaivu, ydy- 
ypa,L\ a, also Lat. gramen, ypuGTig, 
our grass, Pott Forsch, 1, 278.) [a] 


rpxn 

Ypaudng, sg, (ypavg, Eidog)=ypai- 
Kog, Strab. 

PpnyopEG),= £y£Lpu, from the perf. 
kypriyopa, LXX. Hence 

FprjyoprjGLg Eug, y, later form for 
fypriyopnoLg, LXX. 

TpnyopLKog, t), ov, later form for 
kypnyopLKog. 

YpfjyopGig, sog, ?/, later form for 
hypyyopGLg, Philo. 

Yprjiog, ov, {yprjvg) gray, old. 
^TprjviKog, ov, 6, Epic for TpdvLKog , 
q. v., II. 12, 21. 

^TpnGTuvia, ag, t), Grestonia, a re- 
gion of Thrace, Thuc. 2, 99 ; also wr. 
VpaLGTuvia, Ath. 77 D. 

Tprjvg, j], Ion. for ypavg, poet, also 
ypr/vg, both in Horn. 

Yplvog, ov, 6 and 7), Aeol. for f>Lvog. 

'Tplvog, ov, 6, Grmus, a king of 
Thera, Hdt. 4, 150. 

^YpLov, ov, to, Grium, a mountain of 
Cana, Strab. 

VpiTcevg, itog, 6, a fisherman, The- 
ocrit. 1, 39 : pecul. femin. ypmifCg, 
tbog, 7). 

TplTTEVU, to fish, also yplTTL^u. 
TpL7Z7jig Tixvrj, 7], the art of fishing, 
Anth. 

FpLTTLG/za, aTog, to, that which is 
caught, gain. \ypi] 

FPrriOS, ov, 6, a fishing-net, Anth.: 
cf. ypl(j)og. — II. right of fishery, Diog. 
L. 1, 32. 

FpLTcuv, b,=ypL7TEvg, Anth. [i] 

YpKpsvto, (yplfpog) to speak riddles, 
Diphil. ap. Ath. 451 B. 

rpr$02, ov, 6, also yp'tfyog, like 
ypLTTog, a fishing-net, strictly of rushes, 
Opp : hence — 2. any thing interwoven 
or intricate, a dark saying, riddle, Ar. 
Vesp. 20, cf. Miill. Dor. 4, 8, § 4, sq. 
(from same root as fabty, fiLnog, Lat. 
scirp-us, Germ, schlifi Pott Etymol. 
Forsch 1, 140.) 

YpMudng, eg, (yptyog, ridog) rid- 
dling, Luc. 

rPOM$A% ddog, rj, or ypopUg, 
idog, i], the Lat. scrofa, an old sow, 
Hippon. 48. (perh. onomatop, like 
the Scottish grumphie.) 

rP0'N602, ov, b,=Kovdv?iog, Lat. 
pugnus, the fist. — II. any projection suf- 
ficient to stand on. — 111. =x e ^-d>v£LOV 
III. — IV. a measure of length,— rraX- 
(ilott/. Hence 

Tpbvduv, b, the first part of the art 
of flute-playing : fingering the flute. 

Tpoaqofidxog, ov, {ypoctyog, [idxo- 
jia,L) fighting with the ypoo~<pog, of the 
Roman Velites, Polyb., cf. ypoGfyofyo- 
pog. 

rPO'2^02, ov, 0, a kind of javelin, 
Polyb. 

TpoG<po<b6pog, ov, (ypoG<pog, (pipu) 
bearing the ypoGq>og, like ypoG(po/j,d- 
Xog, Polyb. 

iFpov/LLEVTOV, ov, to, Grumentum, a 
city of Lucania, Strab. 

Tpovvog, ov, 6, v. ypvvbg. 

rPY', or better Tpv, a grunt, like 
that of swine ; hence ovdi ypv utco- 
KpLvciGdaL, for oWeypvfe, not even to 
give a grunt, Ar. Plut. 17 ; and so 
ov6e ypv, not a syllable, not a bit, Dem. 
353, 10, Antiph. Tilovc. 1, 13. 

Tpvfa, f. -fw, Ar. Eq. 294, also 
-ZojuciL, Alcae. (Com.) Palaestr. 1, to 
say ypv, grunt, Lat. grunnio, strictly 
of swine : hence to grumble, mumble, 
mutter, esp. of the inarticulate sounds 
uttered by children and sulky people, 
freq. in Ar., esp. c. negat. ovdi- yp. 
not even to wag the tongue, v. foreg. 

TpvKTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from ypv- 
£a> to be muttered, dpa ypvKTOV egtlv 
v/ulv ; dare you wag your tongue ? Ar. 
! Lys. 656. 


n-A 

TpvX?U&, {ypvX'Aog) to grunt, o 
swine, Ar.Ach. 746, Piut. 307 : others 
ypvAi^cj, cf. ypvXkog. Hence 

TpvXlLGuog, ov, 6, grunting, Arist. 

H ' A * 

Tpv?i?iLov, ovog, 6, dim. from ypv\- 
"kog, a little pig. 

^TpvTChiuv, uvog, b, Gryllion, appel. 
of a parasite in Ath. 244, etc. : pr. n. 
in Diog. L. 

Tpvllog, ov, b, a pig, porker: also a 
kind of fish, Diphil. ap. Ath. 356 A : — 
acc. to the Atticists we should write 
ypv?\,og, ypvli^co, etc. — II. an Aegyp- 
tian dance, A. B. (onomatop. from 
ypv.) 

WpvXkog, ov, 6, Gryllus, name of 
father and son of Xenophon, Diog. L. 

Tpv/idLCt, ag, 7) , a purse, wallet, Lat. 
crumena, Themist., v. KpvnTU. — II. 
rubbish , frippery. 

^Tpi/uala, ag, 7), Grymaea, an Athe- 
nian courtesan, Ath. 383 E. 

Tpv/j.aL0Tr6Xrig, ov, b, (ypv/j,aia, tcu- 

l£u)=ypVT07tUA7]g, Luc. 

VpvfjLia, ag, Tj^—ypviiaia II, little 
fish, Sotad. 'Ey/cA. 1, 3. 

^YpvvEta, ag, 7), Hdt. 1, 149; Ypv- 
veLovf ov, to, Xen. Hell. 3,1,6; in 
Strab. TpvvLOV, Grynla, Gryneum, or 
Grynmm, a city of Aeolis in Asia 
Minor, famed for the worship of Apol- 
lo. Hence 

^TpvvEiog, a, ov, of Grynla, Grynean, 
Strab. 

rPT'NO'2,0?), 6, a fagot, firebrand, 
dry wood, Lyc : also ypovvog. 

TpvTidETog, ov, 6, (ypvip, a£Tog) a kind 
of griffin or wyvern, Ar. Ran. 929 

Tpvixaivu, (ypvTTog) to crook. 

TpvTraAuTtr/^, eKog, 7), (ypvirog, dX 
GJTTTjtjlV) a man with his back bent by 
disease, Hipp. 

YpvTtdvLog, ov, bowed by age, Anti- 
phon ap. Harp. 

rPT'nO'2, 7), ov, curved, esp. in 
the nose, hooked-nosed, with a raised 
or aquiline nose, opp. to Gi/iog, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 4, 21, Plat. Rep. 474 E : also 
ypvTVT] yaGTTjp, Xen. 1. c, ovvx^i 
Aretae. — II. z=ypinb. Hence 

YpvTTOTTjg, 7]Tog, 71, curvedness of the 
nose, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 21. 

YpvTTOO), (ypvTrog) like ypvTtaivu, 
to curve or bend. Pass, to become bent, 
Hipp. 

YpvGfiog, ov, 6, (ypvfa) a grunting, 
Agathocl. ap. Ath. 376 A. 

YpvTdpLov, ov, to, dim. from ypvTtj, 
Zenob. 

TPYTH, rig, t), (Lat. scruta, also 
gruta, Schol. Hor. Ep. 1, 7, 65.) Trash, 
frippery, small ware. — II. a woman's 
dressing-case, Sapph. 102. — III. a little 
fish, Geop. [v] 

YpvTodoKT], 7]g, 7], a place for lumber, 
Anth. 

YpvTOTtulelov, ov, to, a frippery- 
shop: from 

YpvTOTtcoXng, ov, 6, (ypvTTj, TtuAeco) 
a seller of small wares. 

iYpvTTog, ov, 6, Gryttus, Ath. masc. 
pr. n. Ar. Eq. 877. 

rPT'^, gen. ypxnxbg, 6, a griffin, 
hippogriff, a fabulous creature vari- 
ously described, first mentioned by 
Aristeas about 560 B.C., v. Hdt. 3, 
116, cf. Aesch. Pr. 395. [v in obliq. 
cases, Virg. Eel. 8, 27, which is con- 
firmed by the connexion with ypv- 
Trog, etc. : hence, in Hdt. 4, 13, 27 
should be written ypiiwag not ypv 

Yptovog, 7], ov, (ypuo) eaten out, 
deep, Lyc. : 7) ypdwT], a cavern, grot, 
Nic. — II. a kneading trough, Anth. 

TY'A, ag, 7), poet, and Ion. yviTj, 
ploughed, tilled land, esp. a piece of 
301 


rxiA 


TYMN 


rxMN 


iand, field, Eur. Hel. 89 : in other 
places of Trag., Dind. follows Elmsl. 
(Heracl. 839) and Herm. in substitu- 
ting 6 yvrjg. — 2. metaph. the womb, 
Soph. Ant. 569, in plur., though here 
also it may be from yvr/g, (Akin to 

Firjg, yvlov, yvakov: but never yvla, 
ors. Poen. 655.) [yva, Jac. A. P. 
p. 517.] 

Tvata, ov, Td,= 7rpv/LivyGia, stern- 
cables fastened to the land, Leon. Tar. 

Tvdkrjg, ov, 6, or yvdkrj, 7jg, r], 
strictly a hollow, cf. sq. : hence Me- 
gar. name for a cup, Philet. 41. 

Yvakov, ov, to, (perh. akin to nol- 
kog) a hollow, always in II. OoprjKog 
y., the hollow body-armour, it being 
composed of a back-piece and breast- 
piece, called yvaka, 7j/nidopdiiia, wh. 
were joined by straps and buckles 
(nopTzat, irepovai) under the arms : 
hence called yvakodopa^, Paus. 10, 
26, 2 : 11. 15, 530, we have dcoprjua 
yvdkoiGiv upripoTa, a coat formed of 
these two pieces, cf. Kpa~aioyva?iog: 
so too KpaTTjpuv y., Eur. I. A. 1052 ; 
irerpag y., a cave, grot, Soph. Phil. 
10S1 ; but, after Horn., it was mostly 
used, esp. in plur., of hollow ground, 
vales, dales, dells, yvaka YlapvrjGGolo, 
Hes. Th. 499: H. Horn. Ap: 390 ; Nv- 
arjc, 25, 5 : hence much like yvrjg, 
yva, Avdia yvaka, plains of Lydia, 
Aesch. Supp. 550, yvaka X"P a C> Ar - 
Thesm. 110 : also aidepia yvaka, the 
vault of heaven, Opp. (Hence eyyva- 
kt£o.) [v] 
Tvakoc, ov, hollow, Eust. II. 526, 42. 

tTvapoc, ov, i], Gyarus, now Ghiou- 
ra, one of the Cyclades, a small and 
barren island, Strab., Luc. 

tFvyddag, 6, (masc. adj. from Tvyng) 
Gygean; the offering of Gyges, Hdt. 
1,14. 

iTvyatn ki/uvrj, ?), the Gygean lake, 
now Lake Gheul, near Sardis in Ly- 
dia, afterwards called Kokon, II. 20, 
391 ; Hdt. 1, 93.— II. the nymph of 
this lake, mother of Mesthles and 
Antiphus, II. 2, 865.-2. Gygaea, daugh- 
ter of Amyntas, Hdt. 5, 21. 

^Tvyag, 6, Gygas, a promontory of 
Troas, Strab. 

^Tvyrjg, ov Ion. eu, 6, Gyges, son 
of Dascylus, favourite of Candaules, 
and his successor in the kingdom of 
Lydia ; famed for his wealth, Hdt. 1, 
8 : proverbially of a very rich man, a 
Gyges, Anth.— Others in Hdt. 3, 122; 
etc. [v] 

fTvyng, 6, more correctly Tvrjg, q. 
v. Hes. Th. 149, etc. [£] 

\TvC,avreg, ov, oi, the Gyzantes, a 
people of western Africa, Hdt. 4, 
194. 

TT'HS, ov, 6, the curved piece of 
wood in a plough, to which the share 
was fitted, the share-beam, Lat. dentale, 
or acc. to others, buris, under which 
the dentale was fixed, Hes. Op. 425, 
cf. Voss Virg. G. 1, 169.— II. tilled 
land, Trag. form of yva, q. v., cf. 
Elmsl. Soph. O. C. 58, Eur. Bacch. 
13, Heracl. 839. 

^Tvrig, ov, b, Gyes, son of Uranus 
and Gaea, one of the Hundred-hand- 
ed, Hes. Th. 1, 149, etc. 

iTvdeiov, ov, to, and Tvdtov, Gyth- 
lum, or Gythxum, now Kolokythia, a 
city and port on the east coast of the 
Laconicus Sinus, Xen. Hell. 1,4, 11 : 
hence TvdedTr/g, ov, b, an inhabitant 
of Gythium, Paus. 

Tviakdfjg, eg, (yvlov, d?Sog) strength- 
ening the limbs, Nic. 

TvtakK-rjg, eg, (yvlov, dkuri) strong 
of limb, Opp. 

302 


Tviapicr/g, eg, (yvlov, dpneo) — yvi- 
akdrig, Pind. P. 3, 12. 

Tvio(3uprjg, eg, ( yvlov, j3apeo ) 
weighing down the limbs, Aesch. Ag. 63. 

Tvioftopog, ov, (yvlov, ftopd) gnaw- 
ing the limbs, eating, fiekedovat, Hes. 
Op. 66, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 80. 

Tvioddjuag, ov, 6, (yvlov, da/udo) 
taming limbs, i. e. conquering, x^ipeg, 
Pind. I. 5, 75 (4, 60), where others 
take it training limbs, as if applied to 
wrestling-master. 

TvtoKokkoc, ov, (yvlov, nokkdo) 
gluing, binding the limbs, Lyc. 

rTI~ON, ov, to, a limb, freq. in 
Horn., but always in plur., the limbs, 
esp. the lower limbs, feet, knees, in 
phrases yvla kekvvTO, Tpofiog or nd- 
fiaTog kd/3e yvla, etc. : in full yvla 
ivodov, II. 13, 512 : yvlov in sing., the 
hand, Theocr. 22, 121 : but yvlov in 
Pind. N. 7, 108, and Hipp, (who first 
use the sing.) the whole body, v. Foes. 
Oecon. : yvla, in plur., seems to be 
the womb in H. Horn. Merc. 20. 

TviOTrdyrjg, eg, (yvlov, 7T7}yvvfj.L) 
stiffening the limbs, vi(f>dg, Anth. 

Tmo-rredn, r/g, 77, (yvlov, Tzedrf) a 
fetter, Pind. P. 2, 41, Aesch. Pr. 16S, 
in plu r. ' 

Vvloc, 7], ov, lame, Call. Dian. 177. 

TvLOTUKTjg, eg, (yvlov, ttjko, to,k- 
elv) melting the limbs, i. e. wasting, con- 
suming them, Anth. — II. pass, ivith 
pining limbs, lb. 

TviOTopog, ov, (yvlov, Topeo) pier- 
cing the limbs, Anth. 

Tviovxog, ov, (yvlov, exo) holding, 
fettering the limbs, Lyc. 

TvioQdyog, ov, (yvlov, (payelv) eat- 
ing, consuming the limbs, [a] 

TvtoxakKog, ov, .(yvlov, x a ^ K °C) 
of brasen limb, Anth. 

Tvtoo, d, (yvtog) to lame, II. 8, 402 : 
in genl. to weaken, unman, make useless, 
Hipp. Pass, to be or become lame, 
Hes. Th. 858 : of the leg, to be too 
short, Hipp. 

TvkiavxV v i zvog, 6, i], long-necked, 
Ar. Pac. 789 : from 

Tvkcog, ov, b, a long-shaped wallet 
or knapsack for soldiers' provisions, 
Ar. Ach. 1097, Pac. 527, ubi v. Schol. 
(Akin to yavkog.) [v] 

tTvkiTTTrog, ov, b, Gylippus, a Spar- 
tan officer sent to assist the Syracu- 
sans against the Athenians, Thuc. 
6, 93. 

Wvktg, 6, Gylis, a Spartan polem- 
arch, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 21 : in Xen. 
Ages. 2, 15, Tvkog. 

iTvkuv, ovog, 6, Gylon, the mater- 
nal grandfather of Demosthenes,Dem. 
836, 18. 

TyjuvddSojuat, Dor. for yvjuvd^ofiat, 
Ar. Lys. 82. 

Tv/uvd^u, f. -dac3, (yvfiyog) to train 
naked in gymnastic exercises, to train, 
exercise, to aibjia, Isocr., eavTov, Xen. : 
also y. TzbkefjLov , Plut. : c. inf. y. 
Tovg iraldag irotelv, to train or accus- 
tom them to do a thing, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
6, 32 ; also y. Ttvd Ttvi, to accustom 
one to a thing, lb. 1, 2, 10. Pass, to 
practise gymnastic exercises, Hdt. 7, 
208, etc. : hence in genl. to practise, 
exercise one's self, of ships. Xen. Hell. 
1, 1, 16, of an orator, Arist. Org., etc. : 
y. Tcpog Tl, to be trained or practised 
for a thing, Plat. Legg. 626 B : rrepi 
Ti, in a thing, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 23, also 
ev tlvl, Plat., Ttvog, Philostr., and 
N. T. — II. metaph. to distress, harass, 
Aesch. Pr. 585, Ag. 540. 

Tvfivdg, ddog, strictly fern, of yv- 
uvog, naked, but oft. as masc. —yv- 
uvog. as y. orokog dvdpuv, Eur. Alop. 
6, cf. Lob. Paral. 263— IT. trained or 


exercised, ltvttol, Eur. Hipp. 1134 . 
hence = 7rakaioTrig, Bockh Inscr. 1, 
p. 534. — III. as subst. i],~yv(ivaaLg. 
yvfivdotov, Jac. Anth. 3, 2, p. 309. 

Tv/U-vaaia, ag, i], exercise, practice, 
Arist. Org. : exertion, Polyb. 

^YvpLvaGia, ag, rj,—TvavLag, Diod. 
S. 14, 29. 

Tv/tvaGiapxeo), to be gymnasi 
arch, e. g. for the torch-race, lsae. 67, 
10, also in mid., yv/xvaGiapxelGdai 
ev Talg ka/LnruGi, Xen. Vect. 4, 52 : 
pass, to be supplied with gymnasiarchs, 
yvjuvaGiapxovGLv oi wkovGiot..., 6 
orj/iog yvfivaGiapxelTai, Id. Rep. Ath 
1, 13 : from 

TvuvaGidpxvc an d yv/ivaGiapxot, 
ov, 6,(yvfivdGiov, dpx(*))agymnasiarch, 
performer of one of the liturgies at 
Athens, who superintended the pa- 
laestrae, and paid the training-mas- 
ters, Xen., Dem., etc. : he was elected 
by his <pvkr/ for a definite time, Bbckh 
P. E. 2, 2 1 6, Wolf Lept.p.xcii.: also 
atraining-master,esp. at Sparta, Bockh 
lnscr. 1, p. 611. 

TvfivaGtapxla, ag, ?j, office of the 
gymnasiarch, Xen., etc. 

Tv/nvaGtapxiKog, rj, ov, belonging to 
the gymnasiarch, Plut. 

Tv/j-vaGtapxog, cv, b,=yv[j.vaGidp- 

ZVC- , ' 

Tvjuvuglov, ov, to, m earlier authors 
only in plur., bodily exercises, Pind. 
Fr. 95, 4, Hdt. 9, 33, and so in Plat., 
Xen., etc. — II. in sing., the public 
place where athletic exercises were prac- 
tised, the gymnastic-school, like TvakaL- 
GTpa, held sacred to the gods, Eur. 
Phoen. 368, Plat., etc. : hence e/c d?j- 
fieTepov yv/ivaGtov, from our school, 
Ar. Vesp. 526 : in genl. any public ex 
ercising or play ground, even a bath, 
Plut. 1, 69 B. 

TvfivaGig, ecog, tj, (yvfivd^u) exercise. 

VvjivaGiudng, eg, (yvfivuGiov, elSog) 
fit for a yvfivdGLOV, Cic. Att. 1, 6. 

YvfivaGfia, aTog, to, (yv/j.vd£(j) ex 
ercise, practice, Dion. H. 

Tv/xvaGTeov, verb. adj. from yv/xvd 
£cj) one must practise, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 
28. 

TvjUVaGT7jptOV, OV, TO,= yVjUVUGlOV, 

Aristaen. 

YvuvaGTrjg, ov, 6, (yvjuvd^u) the 
trainer of the professional Athletes. Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 20 : opp. to the 7rai6oTpi- 
8r]g, who taught free youths gymnas- 
tics as an accomplishment, cf. Arist. 
Pol. 3, 6, 7. 

Tv/xvaGTiKog, 77, ov, belonging to, 
trained in, or fond of athletic exercises. 
Plat. : 77 -uri, with or without Texvrj, 
gymnastics, Plat. Adv. -K&g, At. 
Vesp. 1212. 

Tvfxvrjg, fjTog, 6,=yvjnv6g : esp. a 
light-armed foot-soldier, Hdt. 9, 63, 
and freq. in Xen. — ll.=yvjuv?}Giog. 

Tv/LtvvGlai and Tv/Livr}Tideg vtjgoi, 
at, the Balearic islands, from the skill 
of the inhabitants in the use of missiles. 

Tvp.vfjGiOL, ov, oi, the inhabitants of 
the Balearic isles, A pp. Pun. 40. 

Tv/j.V7}Giog, ov, 6, an Argive serf, 
like the Spartan helots, Thessalian 
penests, etc. ; v. Miiller Dor. 3, 4, ^ 2, 
and cf. 3, 3, <J 2. 

TvfivrjTEia, ag, 77, (yv/J.vr/g) naked- 
ness, late. 

VvfivnTEVO, to be naked or slightly 
clad, N. T. 1 Cor. 4, 11 : of soldiers, 
to be light armed, Plut. 

YvjiyriTng, ov, 6, fem. yvjuvpTig, 
i&og, i],— yvfivrjg, with which it is of- 
ten interchanged, Schneid. Xen. An. 
4, 1, 6. 

Yv/ivvTca, ag, 77, the body of yv/nvfj- 
Teg, the light armed troops, Thuu. 7, 37 


FTMN 

iTvfivfjTidsg , ov, al, vfjoot, v. IV 
uvfjoiat. 

Yvjivrj i LKog, fj, ov, belonging to a 
yvjuvfjg, birla, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 4.^ 

Tv/uvfjTig, idog, fj, fem. olyvpLvrjTrjg, 
oodta v., of the Indian gymnosophists, 
Plut. 

^Vvuviag, fj, Gymnias, a city of the 
Scythini, whose site is involved in 
doubt, Xen. An. 4, 7, 19. 

Yv/iviKog, rj, ov, belonging to gym- 
nastic exercises, or exercise in genl. : 
esp. yvjiviKog dyov, a gymnastic con- 
test, Hdt. 2,91; opp. to l7nriKog,fiov- 
oinbg a., Thuc, Plat., etc. 

Tvju.vo8EpKE.opai, (yv/uvog, SepKO- 
uai) as pass., to let one's self be seen 
naked, Luc. 

TvjuvoKapirog, ov, (yvpvbg, naprcog) 
with the fruit bare, i. e. without a shell or 
husk, Theophr., cf. yv1u.voo7repju.aTog. 

Tvfj.vo7taidia, ag, fj, (yv/ivog, iratg) 
usu. in plur., a yearly festival in hon- 
our of those who fell at Thyrea, at 
which naked boys danced and went 
through gymnastic exercises, Hdt. 6, 67, 
Thuc, and Xen., cf. Ruhnk Tim. 

Tv/j,vo7rai6iKf} y rjg, 7], a kind of 
dance, Ath. 

Tv/uvoTrodso, w, to go bare-foot: from 

YvjuvoTzodrjg, ov, b,=yvfj.voTcovg. 

Tv(ivotto5lov, ov, to, a kind of san- 
dal or slipper. 

TvfivoTzovg, 6, t), ttovv, to, gen. tto- 
dog, (yvpvbg, irovg) barefooted, Joseph. 

Vvjuvo^vrrdpog, ov, (yyjivbg, fivira- 
pbg) naked and dirty, epith. of Zeno, 
Diog L. [v] 

TYMNO'S, 7], ov, naked, stripped, 
unclad, Od. 6, 136 ; esp. unprotected 
by armour, unarmed, defenceless, Horn. ; 
also sometimes of things, yv/xvbv 
to^ov, an uncovered bow, i. e. taken 
out of the yupvTog or case, Od. 11, 
607, so bloTog, 21, 417, cjdoyavov, 
Pind. N. 1, 80 : from Pind. downwds. 
c. gen., stripped of a thing, y. devdpov, 
Pind. 0.3,43: and so in prose, 6 ir'kov, 
Hdt. 2, 141, cf. Plat. Gorg. 523 E : 
yv/uvrj tov oCijiarog, stripped of i. e. 
free from, destitute of, Plat., and N. T. 
— In common language yvjivbg meant 
lightly clad, in the under garment only 
(XLTov), without the IjidTiov, Hes. 
Op. 389, cf. Xen. An. 1, 10, 3, Virg. 
G. 1, 299 ; of horses, without harness, 
Arr. : ra yv/ivd, the exposed parts of 
an army, the flank, Thuc, and Xen. : 
of style, naked, bald, Diod. : bare, 
mere, y. KOKKog, N. T. : youthful, Lat. 
impubis, Ap. Rh. 2, 707. Proverb, of 
impossibilities, yv/uvti (pvlaKTjv ettl- 
rdTTELg, Pherecr. Ty'r. 4, Philem. p. 
361 : also yvpvbg og ek prjTpog, naked 
as he was born, etc. Adv. — vug. 

Tvp.vooocpi.OTaL, ov, ol, ( yvjivog, 
oooLorfjg) the naked philosophers of 
India, Luc. 

TvpcvooKipuarog and -oixepjiog, ov, 
(yvpivog, orceppa) having the seed bare, 
uncovered by a shell or husk, Theophr., 
cf. yv/uvoKapTTog. 

Tv/uvoTTjg, rjTog, fj, (yyjuvog) naked- 
ness,' want, LXX., and N. T. 

Fvp-voxpovg, XP 00 ?> t), (yv/uvog 
XPug) having the body naked, Nonn. 

Tv/uvbo, d,(yvp.vbg) to strip naked or 
bare, strip, ra borea tov Kpeov, the 
bones of their flesh, Hdt. 4, 61. Horn, 
uses only pass., mostly of warriors, 
to be unarmed, defenceless, II. 12, 428, 
Od. 10, 341 ; so too Tel%og eyvpLvdQrj, 
the wall was left bare, l. e. defenceless, 
II. 12, 399 : but also to strip one's self 
naked, be naked, Od. 6, 222 ; also yv- 
uvodtv %'i§og, Hdt. 3, 64 : c. gen. 
eyv/iVG)67/ paiCEUV, he stript himself of 
lis >-ags, Od. 22, 1 : also to be stri-ot 


l'TNA 

deprived of a thing, Plat. Rep. 601 B. 
Hence 

Tvjuvuoig, eug, fj, a stripping, rob- 
bing, Plut. — II. nakedness, LXX. 

Tv/uvoriog, ea, eov, verb. adj. from 
yyjivbo, to be stript or robbed, Ttvog, 
Plat. Rep. 361 C. 

TvvaLKa6e?i(j)6g, ov, 6, (yvvfj, tiSsX- 
<pog) a wife's brother, fern. yvvaiKa6e?i- 

t7> V£i Vt (d&eXtyrj) a wife's sister, cf. 
,ob. Phryn. 304. 

TvvaiKuvrjp, avdpog, 6, (yvvfj, dvfjp) 
a woman-man, dub. except in dat. plur. 
yvvatKdvdpeoot, in Epich. p. 116, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 687. 

TvvaiKdpiov, ov, to, a little woman, 
Diocl., dim. from yvvfj. 

Tvvainelov, ov, to, v. sq. 

TvvaiKeiog, ela, elov, also og, ov, 
Aesch.Cho. 878, Eur. I. A. 233, Ion. yv- 
vaiK7]ing, jfirj, fjiov, (yvvfj) of belonging 
to women, like women, befitting them, 
feminine, Lat. muliebris, yyvaiKzlai 
QovXai, a woman's designs, Od. 11, 437, 
Xovrpbv, Hes. Op. 751. — 2. as subst., 
7} yvvauafi7]=yvvaLKUv, the women's 
part of the house, the harem, Hdt. 5, 20: 
also to yvvaintiov, LXX. — 3. ra yv- 
vatKtia, the menses of women, Hipp., 
v. Foe's. Oecon.— 4. rj y. deog, the Bo- 
na Dea of the Romans, Plut. — II. 
womanish, effeminate, dpdfiaTa, Ar. 
Thesm. 151. Adv. -og. 

TvvatKspaoTeo), &, to love women : 
from 

TvvaiKEpaoTTjg, ov, 6, (yvvfj, epdo) 
a woman-lover. 

TvvaLKTjiog, trj, lov, Ion. for yvvai- 
KEiog, Hdt. 

TvvaiK-npbg, d, ov, = yvvaiKelog, 
Diocl. Melitt. 6. 

TvvaLKiag, ov, b,= yvvvtg, a weak- 
ling, Luc. 

TvvaiKifa, f. -loo Att. -lo, (yvvrf) 
to be womanish, play the woman, dress 
or speak like one, Hipp., and Ar. Thesm. 
268 : later usu. in mid., etc. — II. mu- 
liebria pati, Luc. 

TvvaiKLKog, i), ov, (yvvfj) womanish, 
weakly, Arist. H. A. 

TvvaLKtov, ov, to, dim. from yvvr), 
a little woman, Longus. 

Tvva'iKtoig, eug, 7),,(yvvaiKt£o) a 
playing the woman, womanish behaviour, 
Ar. Thesm. 863. 

TvvatKLOjiog, ov, 6, ( yvvaiKt^o ) 
womanish weakness, Polyb. 

YvvatKLOTL, adv., like a woman, Ath. 

TwaiKoftovliog, ov, (yvvfj, fiov\rf) 
devised by a woman, jUTjTidEg, Aesch. 
Cho. 626. 

TvvaLKOEtdrjg, ig, (yvvfj, sldog)— 
yvvauiodr/g, 

TvvaLKoyr]pvTog, x)V, (yvvrj, yTjpvo) 
v. 1. for yvvaiKOKr/pvKTog. 

TvvaiKodocvag, 6, (yvvq, Bolvt)) 
feasted by the women, epith. of Mars 
at Tegea, Paus. 

TwaLKodviuog, ov, {yvvfj, 8v/u6c) of 
womanish mind. Adv. -flog, Polyb. 

TvvacKOKTjpvicTog, ov, (yvvrj, ktj- 
pvooo) proclaimed by women, K?isog, 
Aesch. Ag. 487. 

TvvatKOKTioip, urrog, 6, (yvvfj, kTie- 
tvto) a stealer of women, adulterer, 
Lyc. ; cf. yajioKJ^bixog. 

TvvaiicoKoo/uoi, ov, ol, (yvvfj, koo- 
fj.£o)~TvvatKov6juot. 

TvvaiKOKpaoia, ag, t), womanish 
temper, Strab., and Plut., but no doubt 
we should read yvvaiKOKparia. 

TwaiKOKpaTEOjuac, as pass., (yvvfj, 
Kpario) to be ruled by women, Arist. 
Pol. 

TvvaLKOKpdrca, ag, t), the dominion 
of women, Arist. Pol. 

TwaiKO/iuveo), w, to be mad for 
women. Ar. Thesm. 576 : from 


FTNA 

TvvaiKO/uuvTjg, sg, (yvvrj, juaiio/uat) 
mad for women, Luc Hence 

TvvaiKO/udvca, ag, t), madness for 
women, Chrys. ap. Ath. 464 D. 

TvvaLKOjxaodog, ov, (yvvfj, uaodoc) 
having breasts like a woman, Gal. 

TwaiKOjiljiog, ov, (yvvfj, /ui/uiojiai) 
aping women, Aesch. Pr. 1005 : female, 
lodrjjia, Soph. Fr. 706. 

TwatKOfioptyog, ov, (yvvfj, uopfyrj) 
of womanish shape ox gait, Eur. Bacch. 
855. 

TwaiKovouso, o, to be a Tvvaucovo- 
[iog, Artemid. 

TvvaiKovojiia, ag, fj, the office of 
YvvatKOvojiog, Arist. Pol. 

TvvaiKovdfioi, ov, ol, (yvvrj, vejio) 
magistrates at Athens and other cities 
to maintain good manners among the 
women, and in genl. to enforce sump- 
tuary laws at feasts, Menand. p. 94 ; 
cf. Tlaidovofiot. 

TvvaLKOirdOio, o, (yvvf},7radslv) to 
have a woman's passions, to be effemi- 
nate, Ath. 

TvvaiKOTTLirrjg, ov, 6, (yvvrj, otcl 
tttevo) one who looks lustfully on wom- 
en, Cf. TCapdEVOTrtTTTjg. \l\ 

TvvaLKorrTirjdrjg, eg, (yvvrj, Tclfjdog) 
full of, crowded with women, bjiiTiog, 
Aesch. Pers. 122, ovXXoyog, Eur. 
Ale 955. 

TvvaiKorrotvog, ov, (yvvfj, Ttoivfj) 
woman-avenging, tzoTiejuol, Aesch. Ag. 
225. 

^TvvaiKorroTiLg, and TvvaiKov tro- 
Xtg, fj, Gynaecopolis (prop, women's 
city), a city of the Aegyptian Delta, 
Strab. : hence 

iTvvaLK07TO?UT7jg, ov, 6, of Gynae- 
copolis, vojibg, Strab. 

TvvaiKOTTpETrrjg, sg, (yvvfj, Trperro) 
befitting women and their sex : woman- 
ish, Plut. Adv. -rrog. 

TwaiKOTvpogoTtog, ov, (yvvfj, irpdg- 
ottov) with a woman's face. 

TvvaiKO(j)l?i7jg, ov, 6, (yvvfj, (pilso) 
woman-loving, Polyzel. Mus. 4, and 
Theocr. ; but (ptloyvvng is the ap- 
proved word, [i] 

TvvatKO(j)pov, ov, gen. ovog, (yvvfj, 
4>pfjv) of womanish mind, Eur. Erechth. 
20, 34. 

TvvaLKO(j)vfjg, Eg, (yvvfj, (j>vfj) female 
by nature, Emped. 217. 

TvvaiKO(j)ovog, ov, (yvvfj, fyovfj) 
" speaking small like a woman," Ar. 
Thesm. 192. 

TvvacKoipvxog, ov, (yvvfj, ip v XV) °f 
womanish soul. 

TvvaiKOO, <S, in pass, to become, be 
turned into a woman, Hipp. 

TvvaiKodrjg, eg, (yvvfj, sldog) wom- 
an-like, womanish, Polyb. 

TvvaiKov, ovog, 6, the women's part 
of the house, opp. to dvdpov, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 5, 2. 

YvvaiKUVLTTjg, ov, b, sub. ddlajiog, 
and fem. yvvaiKovl~tg, idog, fj,=yv- 
vaiKov, Lys. 92, 28 : the harem of an 
eastern prince, i. e. the women, Plut 
— II. as adj., y. avlrj, Diod. 
tTvvacjuaveov, v. sub sq. 

Tvvai/idvfjg, eg, — yvvatKO/uavf/g, 
mad for women, II. 3, 39. In late Ep. 
yvvaijuaveov, as if from yvvaijiaveo. 

Tvvatov, ov, to, dim. from yvvfj, a 
little woman, Dem. : to yvv., one's lit- 
tle ivoman, as a term of endearment 
for a wife, Ar. Thesm. 792. — II. a low, 
bad woman, Luc. 

Tvvaiog, a, ov, = yvvaiKelog, yv 
vaia dopa, presents made to a woman. 
Od. 11, 521. 

iTvvdvfiijg, ov, b, Gynandes, masc 
pr. n., a Scythian, Luc. 

TvvavSpog, ov, (yvvfj, dvfjp) oj 
doubtful sex, effeminate, Soph. Jf r. 865 
303 


TYPO 

iTvvdrjg, ov Ion. eu, b, Gyndes, now j 
Zeindeh or Diala. a river of Assyria, 
Hdt. 1, 189. 

rT'NH', r), gen. yvvaiK.bg, acc. yu- 
valna, voc. ywcw, pi. yvvaiK.ec, yv- 
vaiKuv, etc. (as if from yvvait;) : we 
also find a comic acc. yvvr/v, and 
plur. nom. and acc. yvval, yvvdg, 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 58 in voc. A 
woman, Lat. femina, opp. to man, II. 
15, 683 : without regard to age or 
station, both married and single, freq. 
in Od. ; a maid, female servant ; in 
vocat. often a mistress, lady, dame : 
Horn, also very oft. joins it, like dvrjp, 
with a second subst., yvvr) Ta/i'u/, 
housekeeper, 5ta~0Lva, ypr/vg, uAsrplg, 
bauai yvvaineg, etc., also yvvr) TLep- 
cig. — II. a wife, spouse, opp. to rcapdi- 
vog, II. 6, 160, Od. 8, 523 ; but also a 
concubine, II. 24, 497. — III. a mortal 
woman, opp. to a goddess, II. 14, 315, 
Od. 10, 228 —IV. the female, mate of 
animals, first in Arist. H. A. — V. in 
II. 24, 58, yvvalaa drjaaro /Lta^bv, it 
has been taken as adj. ; but fia^bv 
merely stands in the Homeric sche- 
ma nad' b?,ov nut fiepog, v. Kuhner 
Ausf. Gr. § 564. (Akin to yvvvig, 
yivvog, and many words in kindred 
tongues, Pott Forsch. 1. 253 . yvvatK- 
is said to be from yvvr}, eiku, as uv- 
dpurrog from avr/p, <jt/>, Id. 2, 45, 
440.) 

Tvwig, iSog, 6, a weakling, Ar. 
Thesm. 136. (The form yvvig is 
wrong : cf. yivvog, vvvog.) 

TvTcdptov, ov, to, dim. from sq., a 
nest, cranny, Ar. Eq. 793. 

TvTtTj, r/g, ?/, (yvip) a vulture's nest : 
in genl. a hole, cranny : cf. kvtt?/. 

TvTTtug TCETpa, r), a vulture-haunted 
crag, Aesch. Supp. 796. 

TvTcivog, rj, ov, (yvip) of a vulture, 
vrrepv^, Luc. \y] 

VvTrubr/g, eg, (yvxp, eidog) vulture- 
like, Arist. Physiogn. 

tTvpal, C)v, Poet, euv, ai, (yvpog) 
rreTpai, the Gyrae, rocks so called in 
the Icarian sea, on which Ajax was 
shipwrecked, Od. 4, 500 : acc. to Q. 
Sm. 14, 570, near the promontory of 
Caphareus in Euboea. Hence 

^Yvpair/ Trerpr/, n, the Gyrean rock, 
3d. 4, 507. 

TvpaJitog, a, ov,—yvpbg, rounded, 
curved, Opp. 

Tvpyudog, ov, 6, a wicker-basket, Ar. 
Fr. 19, esp. for catching fish, a net, 
Arist. H. A. : proverb., yvpyadov 
qvcj'Iv, to labour in vain, Aristaen. 

Tvpevu, (yvpog) to run round about 
to catch, Strab. 

Tvpr/To/Ling, ov, (yvpog, Ti/ivu) 
tracing a circle, circular, av/.a^, Anth. 

tTvpibag, a, b, Gyridas, masc. pr. 
n., a Spartan, Polyb. 4, 35, 5. 

^Tvpivrj, r/g, r), (yvpog) a kind of 
cake, prob. so called from its circular 
form, Luc. Tragop. 158. 
^Tvpivva, r/g, Gyrinna, or Tvpiv- 
vu, ovg, r), a friend of the poetess 
Sappho, Sapph. 

tvplvog, ov, 6, also yvplvog, a tad- 
pole, porwigle, so called from their 
round shape, fiurpaxog yvpivog, Plat. 
Theaet. 161 D : also yepvvog or ye- 
pvv, Nic. 

Tvpivubr/g, eg, (yvplvog, eidog) like 
a tadpole, Arist. H. A. 

Tvpiog , a, ov. (yvpog) circular, round. 

m 

Yvpig, eug, y, the finest meal, Lat. 
vollen, Ath. Hence 

Tvpirr/g, ov, 6, bread of the finest 
meal, Geop. 

Tt\)o6p6uog, ov, (yvpog, bpa/ueiv) 
running round in a circle, Anth. 
304 


rapr 

I Tvposibr/g, eg, (yvpog, eidog) like a 
circle, round, Diosc. 

Tvpbdev, adv. from yvpog, in a 
circle, Liban. 

TvpofiavTig, eug, 6, prob. better 
yvptjuavTig, (yvpig, /idvTig)=.d7iEvp6- 
juavTLg, Artem. 

TTTO'2, d, ov, round, Lat. curvus, 
yvpog ev uaoiai, round-shouldered, 
crook-backed, Od. 19, 246 : bent, curved, 
arched, freq. in late poets. 

rY~P02, ov, b, a round ring, circle, 
Polyb. : a round hole to plant a tree 
in, Theophr. 

Tvpbu, u, (yvpog) to round, bend, 
twist, Opp. — II. to surround, LXX. — 
III. to plant in a yvpog, Arat. : to dig 
round, Geop. 

fTvpTiddr/g, ov, b, son of Gyrtius, 
i. e. Hyrtius, II. 14, 512. 

tTvpriug, ddog, r/, Gyrtias, fem. pr. 
n.,Piut. 

iTvpTuv, uvog, r/, Gyrton, a city of 
Thessaly on the Peneus, Ap. Rh. 1, 
57: TvpTuviog, a, ov, of Gyrton; oi 
Tvpruivioi, the Gyrtonians, Thuc. 2, 
22. 

iTvpTuvr/, r/g, r), Gyrtone,=foreg., 
II. 2, 738. 

Yvpuaig, eug, r), (yvpbu) a whirl- 
ing round : a digging round, Geop. 
Tvtp, yvrrbg, b, a vulture, Horn. 
Tvlpog, ov, r), chalk, Hdt. 7, 69.-2. 
gypsum, from Theophr. downwards. 
Hence 

Tvipbu, u, to rub with chalk, chalk 
over, Hdt. 3, 24 : to plaster with gyp- 
sum, Geop. 
^Yuppvag, Ion. -r/g, ov Ion. eu, 6, 
Gobryas, a Persian nobleman, Hdt. 
3, 70 : others in Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 1, An. 
1, 7, 12, etc. 

'fTuyava, uv, ra, Gogana, a region 
of Persia, Arr. Ind. 38, 7. 

^Yuyapr/vr/, r/g, r), Gogarene, a re- 
gion of Greater Armenia, Strab. 

r0AE0'2, ov, b, a hole, lair of a 
wild beast, Arist. H. A : heterog. 
plur. yuleu, Nic. Th. 125, yuAeid, 
Lyc. 376. (akin to yavlog, noViog, 
cf. (puXebg.) 

Tcov, Ion. for yovv, as uv for ovv, 
Hdt. 

TflNFA, ag, r), a corner, angle, OUT 
coign, Hdt. 1, 51, etc. — II. a joiner's 
square, Plat. Phil. 51 C— III. the but- 
tress of a bridge, made angular to di- 
vide the stream, Diod. Hence 
Tuvialog, a, ov, angular, Dion. H. 
TcjviaGfiog, ov, b, a co-nering off, 
squaring the angles: krcdv y., nicely- 
fitted, well-finished verses, Ar. Ran. 
956. 

Tuvtbiov, ov, to, dim. from yuvia, 
Luc. 

Tuvtofib/ifivi;, VKog, b, (yuvia, 
f3bjxj3v^) one that buzzes in a corner, 
nickname of Grammarians, Herodic. 
ap. Ath. 222 A. 

Tuvioetbrjg, eg, (yuvia, elbog) an- 
gular, Theophr. Adv. -bug. 

Tuv lotto lew, (yovta, ttoieg)) to make 
into an angle, Gal. 

TuvtoTcovg, b, r), -izovv, to, gen. 
-TTobog, crook-footed, Diog. L. 

Tuvtb<pv?i?iog, ov, (yovla, (j>vl2.ov) 
with pointed leaves, Theophr. 

TovibcJ, u, (yuvia) to make angular: 
in pass, to be or become angidar, 
Dion. 

Tuvi6br)g, eg,=y(ovioeibf}g, Thuc. 
8, 104. 

t Tuny ba?»7], r/g, ?/, Gorydale, a city 
of India, Strab. 

TopvTog, ov, 6, a bow-case, quiver, 
Od. 21. 54, Lyc. 548 : also r) yupvTog 
in A. P. 6, 34. (dkin to jwpfw, Kupv- 
| Kog, Lat. coryto.\.^ 


AA AO 


A. 

A, b, bi?.ra, indecl., fourth letter 
of the Gr. alphabet : hence as nu- 
meral, b'—Tecaapeg and TerapToc, 
but ^=4000. 

Changes of b in the dialects.— I. 
Aeol. into (S, as cdvba7,ov into cd/i- 
{3a?.ov, and used for /3 as bbe/.bg foi 
bi3e?.og. — II. Dor. into y, as u/xepbu, 
da, bvb^>og, for d/iepyoj, yr). yvbqog, 
—III. Ion. into £ as Zevg, Copf, \a-. 
into Aevg, bbp^, ba- : while Dor. [ 
changes into cb, as in /leXiobu, <ppda- 
bo/iat, for fte?U£u, <ppd&juai, and 
sometimes into bb, as yvjuvuddo/uai 
for yv/ivd^ofiai. — IV. into 6, as we 
have both r/bo/iai, ipevdog, £>ea, and 
yr/Beu, -ipvOog, 6ed. — V. into k, as 
dalco and naiu, bvbtpog and nveqag : 
cf. II. — VI. into ?,, as bunpv lacryma, 
bacvg ?MGtog. — VII. into a, as bb/ir), 
ba/n'i, also with an additional conso- 
nant, j3dbog and fiao/ibg, ebu and 
eadLu. — VIII. into r, as ybovrrog and 
KTV-og, betfibg and timor, batbeg and 
taedae. — IX. sometimes b is inserted 
to give a softer or fuller sound, dvr/p, 
uvepog, uvbpbg, and so, sec. to Buttm. 
Lexil. ExOobonf/aaL 4, in some com- 
pounds, as Lat. prodesse, prodire.—X. 
at the beginning of some words b is 
now added, now omitted, as in betA-n 
and el?.t/, bf) and r), biuno) and Iukcj, 
baiu and avu. Buttm. Lcxil. bei/ir/, 
q. v. 

Aa-, intensive prefix, —^a- (v. b, 
III.), as in bdoKLog, bayoivbg, thick 
shaded, deep-red. 

Aa, Dor. for yd, yr), usu. in voc. 
yet Theocr. has the acc. buv. 
t Adat, uv, oi, the Dahae, in Hdt. 1, 
125, Adot, a Scythian tribe, dwelling 
on the eastern shore of the Caspian, 
corresponding nearly to modem Da- 
histan, Strab. 

tAa,<3i(5, Aavtb, indecl., and Aav\- 
br/g, ov, b, Jos., David, N. T. : in 
Hebr. 4, 7, ev Aapib, in the book of 
David, i. e. the Psalms. 

Aayifdvu, late form of bdnvu. 

Ady/J.a, to, for bbay/ia, Nic. 

Adyvg, ibog, r), a ivax-doll, used in 
ma^ic rites, a puppet, Theocr. 2, 110, 
ubi al. baTvg. (prob. a Thessal. word, 
cf. Voss Virg. Ed. 8, 73.) [?!] 

t Auburn/ g, ov, b, Dadaces, a Persian 
officer, Aesch. Pers. 304. [a/c] 

lAabLnat, uv, oi, the Dadicae, a Per- 
sian tribe on the borders of Sogdiana, 
Hdt. 3, 91. 

^Adbivog, rj, ov, (bag) of pine or fir, 
Gal. 

Aabtov, ov, to, dim. from batg, bag, 
a Utile torch, Hipp. 

AaboKOTTEu, (bag, kotttu) to cut 
into torches, tt)v TTEVKr/v, Theophr. ; 
cf. bgbovpysu. 

AabbofiaL, pass, (bag) to become 
resinous, Theophr. 

Aabovpyiu, u, to cut or split into 
torches, hence irevKr/ babovpyov/iivr/. 
Theophr. : from 

Aabovpybg.bv, (bag, *epyu) a torch- 
maker, Theophr. 

Aabovx^u, u, to be a babovxog, to 
hold torches, esp. in pageants, Eur. 
Tro. 3 13. Pass, to be illuminated, Ath. 
*~^A^O*dv^/a, ag,r/ , a holding of torches, 
illumination, Plut. From 

Aabovxog, ov, (bag, ejw) holding 
torches : as subst. a torch-bearer, esp. 
at the festival of the Eleusinian 
Demeter (Ceres), representing her 
search for her daughter ; this office 
was hi ~editary in the family of Cal 


AAIA 

Mas, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 3, Arist. Rhet. 
3, 2, 10 : hence metaph. dadovx 01 
zotyiag, Plut. 

Aadofyopio, u, to hold torches, Luc. 
— II! to bear resin, Theophr. : from 

Aadocpbpog, ov, (dag, (pipo) holding 
torches, Nu|j Bacchyl. 40, ubi v. 
Neue. 

Aadudrjg, sc, {dag, eldog) resinous, 
Theophr. 

Adduatg, eug, y, (dadbojuai) a be- 
coming resinous, Theophr. 

Adsipa, ag, f), contr. Aalpa, (day- 
vat) the knowing one, epith. of Perse- 
phone (Proserpina) at Athens, Lyc. 
\6u] Hence 

AdsipiTyg, ov, b, priest of Da'ira. 

Aueiu, Ep. subj. aor. 2 pass, of 
*duu, for dau>, Horn. 

AaeXbg, Syracusan word for dalog, 
Sophr. 

* Au&ficu, assumed as pres. to 
form some tenses of daio, to divide. 

Aay/i-svat, Ep. for dayvai, inf. aor. 
2 pass, of *Sucj, daiu. 

Adrjfxoavvrj, yg, y, skill, knowledge, 
wisdom, Ap. Rh. : from 

Adyixuv, ov, gen. ovog, (dayvai) 
knowing, experienced in a thing, c. gen., 
dd?itjv, Od. 8, 159 ; also ev TcaAdjiyaL, 
bv 'Kdvread' ipyotai, II. 15, 411 ; 23, 
6"*1. Superl. 6aT]/j,oveararog, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 2, 12. 

Adyvai, inf. from sddyv, of* duo. 

AA'H'P, epog, 6, voc. duep, a hus- 
band's brother, brother-in-law, II., ans- 
wering to the fem. yaAug. (Strictly 
digammated dafyp, the Sanscr. devri, 
Lat. levir : cf. ddnpv, lacryma.) [gen. 
pi. daepuv, as dissyll. in 11. 24, 769.] 
tAar/c, ov, 6, Daes, masc. pr. n., 
Strab. 

Ad?/rat, 3 sing. subj. aor. mid. 
from daio, II. 

AarjTog, ov, (dayvai) wise, v. 1. 
Orph. for baiicTog. 

Aai, used only after interrogatives, 
very common in colloquial language, 
and so in Plat., and Comic wr., ex- 
pressing wonder or curiosity, e. g. tl 
dat , what then ? rrug dai ; how so ? 
said to be Att. for dy. Not found in 
Horn. (v. Spitzn. II. 10, 408), nor, acc. 
to Pors. Med. 1008, Ellendt Lex. 
Soph., in Trag., but Herm. Vig. n. 
316, leaves it in a few places of Eur. 

Aut, Ep. dat. from datg, for datdi, 
Tl. [I] 

t AaidaAa, ov, ra, Daedala, the ex- 
treme point of Peraea Rhodiorum in 
Caria, Strab. — 2. a mountain of Caria 
on the confines of Lycia, Id. 

i AaidaAa, ov, rd, the Daedala, a 
festival in Boeotia in honour of Juno, 
Paus. ; v. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 

\AaiddAziog, a, ov, (Aaida?^og) of or 
belonging to Daedalus, Daedalian, Eur. 
Eurysth. Fr. 8. 

AacduAsodfiog, ov, (daidaAsog, bd- 
ixrj) smelling artificially, Emped. 309. 

AaiddAsog, a, ov, also og, ov, (dat- 
dd?.Xo) cunningly or curiously wrought, 
richly dight : Horn, and Hes. use it 
chiefly of metal or wood ; sometimes 
of weaving, Hes. Th. 575, KaAvnTpyv 
Said. ; cf. daidaAa, II. 14, 179 ; though 
Wolf maintains (Anal. 4, p. 505) that 
Horn, never uses it of weaving ; v. 
Nitzsch ad Od. 1, 131 : cf. daidaAog 
and TtoAvdaidaAog. — 2. variegated, cu- 
riously marked, eAapog, Nonn. — II. 
cunning, skilful, x^tp, Anth. 

AaidaAEVTpia, ag, y, a skilful work- 
woman, Lyc. From 

AaidaAEva),= sq., Philo. 
Aai duAAo,f. -aAti, to work cunningly, 
deck or inlay with curious art, esp. of 
gold, silver, etc., II. 18, 479, Od. 23, 
20 


A AIM 

200 : in genl. to trick out, embellish, 
fivOoL ipevdsGL dsdaidaA/j.s'voi, Pind. 
O. 1, 46: also daidalbcd. (Prob. a 
redupl. form of the root da-, *ddo, 
dayvai, etc., cf. Pott. Forsch. 1, 59, 
as our cunning, from to ken : cf. aib- 
Aog, TcoiKiAog.) Hence 

AaidaXyia, arog, to, a work of art, 
Theocr. 1, 32. 

AaidaXbeig, egou, ev,= datddAeog, 
Anth. 

Aaida'kozpybg, ov, (daida?i0g, *£p- 
yu) curiously working, Anth. 

AaidaAov, to, v. sq. 

AaiddAog, y, ov, as adj., ~daidd- 
Aeog, cunningly or curiously wrought, 
daidaAa tcoAAil, much curious work, II. 
14, 179 ; also in sing., daidaAov, cu- 
rious work, Od. 19, 227 : d. ytdxaipa, 
Pind. N. 4, 95, Tciirlog, Aesch. Eum. 
635. — II. as prop, n., AaidaAog, ov, 6, 
Daedalus, i. e. the ounning worker, the 
Artist, of Cnosus in Crete, contem- 
porary with Minos, the first sculptor 
who gave the appearance of motion 
to his statues by separating their 
feet, v. Stallb. Plat. Meno 97 D. 
Homer mentions him, II. 18, 592, as 
the maker of a repdg (q- v.) for Ari- 
adne, (v. daiddAAo).) Other artists 
of this name are mentioned by Paus- 
anias, Athen., etc. 

AaiduA6\eip, eipog, b,i), (daidaAog, 
X £ tp^ cunn ^ n g °f hand, Anth. 

AaidaAou^daidaAAo, Pind. O. 1, 
170. 

AaiCo), f. -ifw : part. pf. pass, de- 
daiyy.EVog, also dtdaicjievog : part, 
aor. 1 pass. daixOeig, also daiadeig, 
(daio) To sever, cleave, slay, sacrifice, 
Od. 14, 434, II. 2, 416; 18, 27 :*but 
Horn. usu. in pass, in phrase x a ^ K ^ 
dsdaiy/xivog : but edat&To dvfj.bg evi 
GTyQzGGiv, his soul ivas divided with- 
in him, i. e. was in doubt, II. 9, 8, cf. 
14, 20 ; so too dai^b/isvog naTu dv/ubv 
dixOddia, divided, doubting, between 
two opinions : but (j>peo~iv ex iov dtda- 
iyUEVOV r/Top, a heart torn and tortur- 
ed by misery, Od. 13, 320 ; again II. 
17, 535, dedaiy/XEVog fjTop, pierced 
through the heart, as if x a ^ K V h ac * 
been supplied: dat&iv 7roAiv,'to de- 
stroy a city utterly, Aesch. Supp. 680. 
Ida) 

iAdidog, ov, 6, Da'ithus, masc. pr. n., 
a Spartan, Thuc. 5, 19. 

fAutKA^g, eovg, b, (datg, ti?„£og) 
Ddicles, a Messenian, conqueror in 
the Olympic games, Dion. H. 

AdiKTdjiEvog, rj, ov, (datg, kteivo) 
better read in two words dat ktu/ue- 
vog, slain in battle, II. 21, 146, 301. 

AaiKTTjp, ^pof, 6, {daKo) ybog, 
heart-rending wail, Aesch. Theb. 916. 

Ad'iKTTjg, oil, b, (<5a£'£cj)==foreg. : 
(j>6ovog, Anacreont. 

Ad'itcTog, y, bv, verb. adj. from dai- 
£g}, slain, to be slain, Orph. 

AaiKTup, opog, b,= dainT7jp, Aesch. 
Supp. 798. 

iAat?Mxog, ov, o, (datg, Ah/u) Da'i- 
lochus, masc. pr. n., Xen. Hier. 1, 31. 

lAatjuaxog, ov, b, (datg, /udxojuai) 
Da'imdchus, masc. pr. n., Thuc. 3, 20, 
Ath., etc. 

iAd'^UE-irng, ovg, b, (datg, /uivu) Da'i- 
menes, son of Tisamenus, Paus. 

Aai/uovdo), (5, (dai/uov) to be over- 
ruled by destiny, etc., dai(j,ova dbjuog 
Kanolg, the house is plunged in heaven- 
sent woes, Aesch. Cho. 566 : so d. kv 
dTa, Theb. 1001. — 2. c. acc, d. dxv, 
to have griefs decreed one, Ar. Thesm. 
1054 : hence — II. absol. to be possessed 
by an evil spirit, be driven to madness, 
to be mad, Eur. Phoen. 888, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 1, 9. 


A AIM 

Aatfiovidu,= daLfiovd(A), Joseph. 

Aaiytovi^ofiai, as mid. ,~daLfxovd(A, 
uAAog naT" aAAyv daifj.ovi&Tai tv 
Xyv, each one hath his own fate ap 
pointed, Philem. p. 426.— II. as pass. 
to be deified, Soph. Fr. 180.— 2. to be 
possessed with a devil, N. T. 

AaijioviKog, r), bv, (dai/j.ov) of per 
sons possessed by a demon, Plut.; ol 
things, sent, inflicted by a demon, (pdb 
vog, lb. 

AaLiiovioAyitTag, ov, (daifibviov 
Aaflslv) possessed by a devil, Eccl. 

Aaiubviov, ov, to, the Deity or di 
vine Essence, Lat. numen, Hdt. 5, 87 
Eur., Plat., etc. : acc. to Arist. 6ebg 
7) deov Epyov. — II. esp. an inferior race 
of divine beings, demons, opp. to 6eoi, 
Kaivd daijubvia EigfiipEiv, Xen. Mem. 
1, 1, 2, Plat. Apol. 24 B.— 2. the name 
by which Socrates called his genius, 
or the spirit he supposed to dwell 
within him, v. Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 2r 
Kiihner, prolegg. ad Xen. Mem. § 5. 
— 3. in N. T. esp. an evil spirit, a devil, 
Matth. 12, 24, etc. (not dim. from 
dai/uov, but neut. from dai/ubviog.) 

AatnovibirAynTog, ov, (baijibviov, 
7TAyaao))=daifiovtbA7]TTTog. Hence 

Aai/novLOTTAy^ia, ag, y, a being dac 
HOViOTzAyiiTog. 

AaiubvLog, ia, tov, also og, ov, 
(Aesch. Theb. 891), of, belonging to a 
daijiov. — I. in Horn, only in vocat. 
daijubvis, in addresses, expressing 
something astonishing or strange, in 
good sense, noble, excellent, Od. 14, 
443, but more freq. as a reproach, 
strange, unhappy man, misguided wretch, 
as II. 2, 200 : in Att. usu. ironical, my 
fine fellow ! like w (3eXtlote, but also 
in wheedling, my good fellow ! good 
sir! Ar. Ran. 44, 175.— II. from Hdt. 
and Pind. downwds. anything depend- 
ing on, proceeding from the Deity or 
Fate : so dai/ioviy bpy.fi, Hdt. 7, 18, 
dpai, Aesch., dxv, Soph. ; el (iy tl 
baifibviov Ely, were it not a divine in- 
tervention, Xen. ; ra baiybvia, visita- 
tions of Heaven, Thuc, etc. : of per- 
sons, divine, godlike, Plat. ■ and so in 
genl. of godlike or superhuman nature, 
and so preeminent in anything, aoQiav, 
Luc. Adv. -ug, opp. to dvOpcoKivug, 
Aeschin. 72, 33 : and so marvellously, 
strangely, extraordinarily, Ar. Nub. 76 : 
so too in neut. pi. daifibvia, Ar. Pac. 
585, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 3 ; and in fem. 
dat. daifiovia formed like Koivy, Oeg- 
-KEoir), etc., Pind. O. 9, 118, with v. 1. 
daijuoviug. 

Aai/xovLudyg, Eg, (daijubvtov, Eidog) 
like a demon. — II. devilish, N. T. James 
3, 15. 

Aai/iovofiAutSEia, ag, y, (daiyuv<, 
($Aa3i]) a heaven-sent visitation, Polyb. 

Aatjuovo<bbpy-og, ov, (dai/xuv, (po* 
pstj) possessed by a demon. 

Aaijucov, ovog, b, y, a god, goddess, 
used like dsbg and dsd of individual 
gods, II. 1, 222 ; 3,420.-11. the Deity, 
divine essence, Lat. numen, to which 
are attributed events beyond man's 
power, yet not to be assigned to any 
special god. This is in Horn, the 
usu. signf., GTvyspbg d., an evil deity, 
Od. 5, 396, Kahhg d., Od. 10, 64, aj 
periphr., daiuovog alva K.any, Od. 11, 
61 : hence fate, destiny, fortune, good 
or bad, dai/nova dcoau, I: toill give thee 
an ill destiny, i.e. death, 11. 8, 166; 
Trpbg daiuova, against fate, II. 17, 98: 
but ovv oaijUOVL,.with the favour of the 
gods. B. 11, 792 : so freq. in Trag. for 
special interventions, fate, death, Lat. 
sors, v. Valck. Hipp. 809 : Kara dai- 
juova, by chance, Hdt. 1, 111. — III. the 
souls of men of the golden aire, hover- 
305 


AA1S 

mg bctw een heaven and earth, and 
acting as tutelary deities, Lat. lares, 
lemures, genii, were dai/xoveg, cf. Hes. 
Op. 121 : they formed the connecting 
link between gods and men, and so 
Aesch., Pers. 620, calls the deified 
Darius daiuuv : hence when daifio- 
vst- and deoi are joined, the daifioveg 
are gods of lower rank ; and here 
note, that Oeog is never used for d., 
though d. is for 6., v. signf. I. In 
later authors, as Luc, in genl. de- 
parted souls, Lat. manes, lemures. — IV. 
in N. T. an evil spirit, devil, Matth. 8, 
31, etc. 

B. = darjuuv, knowing, skilled in, 
udxTjc, Archil. 4, 4. (Some held this 
last to be the first meaning of the 
word ; but it prob. comes from daiu, 
to divide or distribute destinies : cf. 
Alcm. 48.) 

Aaivv 1 , 2 sing, imperf. mid. from 
daivvpii, for kdaivvao, kdaivvo, II. 24, 
63. 

Aaivvij, 2 sing. subj. pres. from 
daivvu, bd. 8, 243. 

Aaivv fit, also daivvu, fut. daiau, 
{daiu) to distribute, assign as a share, 
esp. at meals daivv dalra yepovai, 
give the old men a banquet, II. 9, 70 ; so 
rd<j>ov, ya.fj.ov, to give a funeral or 
wedding feast, Od. 3, 309, II. 19, 299 ; 
d. TLvd tlvl, to feast one on a thing, 
Hdt. 1, 162. — 2. pass, daivvfiai, fut. 
daiaofiai, to be entertained, to feast, in 
Horn, much more freq. than Act. : 
also c. acc. daira, eKarb/xfiag, Kpea 
daivvadai, to feast on, consume, eat, so 
Hdt. 3, 18 : met. to devour, of Hades, 
Soph. El. 543 : to eat, burn, like poi- 
son, Id. Tr. 765. 

lAatvvro, 3 sing. pres. opt. for 
daivviTO, II. 24, 665, and daivvaro, 
3 pi. for daiwivro, Od. 18, 248, from 
daivv fit. 

Aaivvu,= daivv/j.i, Call. Cer. 84. 

Aaioq, a, ov, in Trag. also og, ov, 
Ion. and Horn, dr/iog, rj, ov, Att. contr. 
ddog, (daiu, daig) hostile, destructive, 
dreadful, Horn., but only in II, esp. 
as epith. of Ttvp, burning, consuming 
fire ; in this signf. the Att. poets also 
use the Ion. form : dd'ioi, the enemy, 
"kafyvpa dduv, Aesch. Theb. 271, $6- 
Sjjfia daiuv, Soph. O. C. 699.-2. un- 
happy, wretched,Trag., v. Herm. Soph. 
A.j. 771 ; always in Dor. form. — II. 
(darjvai) knowing, cunning, rexvirrfg, 
Anth. [ddiog: but in Horn., where 
the last syU. is long, the word is dis- 
syl. : so in Att. ddog, Aesch. Pers. 
271.] 

Aaib<f>puv, ovog, 6, if, (ddiog, <f>prfv) 
unhappy, miserable, prob. 1. for dat- 
<j>puv, Aesch. Theb. 919. 

t Aainnog, ov, 6, Da'ippus, a statu- 
ary, Paus. 
lAalpa, 7], contd. from Adeipa. 

Aaipu, inf. aor. drfpai,=oepu, to 
flay, cudgel, Ar. Nub. 442, and later : 
Gramm. are divided between this 
form and detpu. 

Aa'ig (A), gen. da'idog, if, Att. contr. 
dag, dadog {daiu to kindle) a fire-brand, 
pine-torch, Lat. taeda, Horn., only in 
Od , and always in plur. : but in sing., 
Ar. Nub. 1494 : metaph. km rr)v ddda 
itpoeWelv, to come to the funeral- 
torch, i. e. end of life, Plut. 2, 789 A, 
as Propert. 4, 12, 46, viximus insignes 
inter utramque facem.—2. as collective 
noun, pine-wood, such as torches were 
•made of, Thuc. 7, 53, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 
23. — 3. a disease in trees, like Lat. 
taeda, Theophr., cf. evdadbofiai. 

Adig, rf (B), mostly in apoc. dat., 
dai, as always in Horn., and so Hes. 
Th. 650, Aesch Theb. 926; acc. kg 
306 


AAI$ 

datv, Call. Fr. 243, (perhaps akin to 
daiu) war, battle. 

Aaig, (C), gen., dairog, if, (daiu, to 
divide) a meal, feast, banquet, oft. in 
Horn., who calls the usu. meal daig 
kiorf, equally-divided, because each 
guest got his share : daig rzieipa, 
Lat. coena opipare apparata, a sumptu- 
ous banquet, II. 19, 179 : a sacrificial 
feast, II. 24, 69 : also in plur., Od. 20, 
182 : used even of beasts of prey, II. 
24, 43.-2. of the meat or food itself, 
Eur. Cycl. 245. 

fAaiaiog, ov, b, a Macedonian month, 
corresponding to the Attic Tharge- 
lion, Plut. Alex. 16. 

t Aaiairidrai, wv, oi, the Dacsitiatae, 
a Pannonian tribe, Strab. 

AuiatyaTirog, ov, (daig, g^o}Jm) 
of uncertain issue, TzdXrf, Lyc. 

t Aaira?AofJ.ai, (dairrf) to consume, 
to feast on, Lyc. 654. 

AairaTievg, eug, 6, (daivv fit) a guest, 
banquetter, dtcXnrog d., an unbidden 
guest, of the eagle eating Prometheus' 
liver, Aesch. Pr. 1024. 

AairdXovpyia, ag, if, (dairrf, * epyu) 
cookery, Lyc. 

Aairrj, ng, rf, poet, for daig, a feast, 
banquet, Horn. : of beasts, Nic. Hence 

Aairrjdev, adv., from a feast, Od. 

10, 216. 

^Aairrfg, ov, 6, Daetes, a Trojan 
hero, Mimn. ap. Ath. 174 A. 

Aalrig, idog, if, (daiu) a torch : and 
from some fancied resemblance, a 
head of garlic, dub. in Hipp. ap. Gal. 

Aairpeia, ag, if, a place where meat 
is cut up : from 

Aairpevu, (dairpog) to divide, dis- 
tribute, eg dfffiov, II. 11, 705 : esp. to 
cut up, carve, portion out, Od. 14, 433 ; 
15, 323 : to slay, to destroy, Ap. Rh. : 
later of feeding of wild beasts, Opp. 

Aairpbv, ov, to, (daiu) that which 
is assigned one, a portion, dairpbv ni- 
vetv, to drink one's share, II. 4, 262. 

Aairpbg, ov, 6, (daiu) one that carves 
and portions out, esp. meat at table, 
Od. 1, 141, etc. Hence 

Aairpoavvrf, rjg, if, the art of carving 
meat and portioning it out, a helping at 
table, Od. 16, 253. 

tAairv/xovevg, eug Ep. rjog, 6,=sq., 
Nonn. 

Aairvixuv, ovog, b, (daig) one that is 
entertained, an invited guest, Od., in 
plur. : in genl. an eater, Eur. Cycl. 
610: later also dairvfiovevg. — 2. one 
that prepares a meal, a cook, but so only 
in Od. 4, 620, cf. Spohn de Extr. Od. 
Parte, p. 9 ; Wolf Proleg. exxxi., 
suspects the passage, but not so 
Nitzsch. 

Aairvg, vog, if, Ep. for daig, a meal, 

11. 22, 496. 

iAairup, opog, 6, Daetor, a Trojan 
slain by Teucer, II. 8, 275. 

tAdtyavrog, ov, 6, (datg, <baivo/j.ai) 
Daiphantus, masc. pr. n., Plut., Ael., 
etc. 

t Aai<pdpv7fg, 6, Daipharnes, a Per- 
sian masc. pr. n., Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 21. 

Aaifypuv, ov.gen. ovog, (daig, (ppijv) 
of warlike mind, eager for the fray, bold, 
oft. joined with imrodafiog, II. — II. 
(daffvat, typr/v) of knowing mind, pru- 
dent, thoughtful, oft. with rroiKikofijf- 
TTfg, Od. — Later poets use the word 
in both senses ; but in Horn, the first 
sense belongs to II., the second to 
Od. : II. 24, 325, is the only place of 
II. where we must assume the sense 
of prudent : and even the ancients 
thought this book later than the rest 
of the II. ; H. Horn. Cer. follows Od. ; 
v. Buttm. Lexil. in voc. Nitzsch Od. 
1, 48, takes daf/vat for the common 


AAKN 

root of both signfs., and so ol wai- 
riors, tried, proved ; of other men, pru- 
dent, experienced. 

tAai<ppuv, ovog, 6, Daiphron, son ot 
Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

iAa'ixdeig, 1 aor. part. pass, from 
datfr, Eur. Iph. T. 872. 

AAYQ, (A), = Kaiu, only in pres. 
and impf., to light up, kindle, irvp, 
tyloya, Horn. : never intrans., for 
in II. 5, 4, dale oi etc nopvdog rrvp, 
Minerva is the subject — she lit up a 
fire on his helm : but in pass, daio- 
fiai, to burn, blaze, Horn., who besides 
pres. and imperf. has in 11. ddtfrai [a], 
subj. of 2 aor. edabfirfv : daierai baae, 
the eyes sparkle, Od. 6, 132 : to this 
also belongs perf. and plqpf. dedrfa, 
ededrjetv, poet, dedrjetv, always in me- 
taph. sense Tr6? i .e/j.og, epig, /J.dxr], evo- 
ttt) dedife, war, etc., blazed forth, 11. 
(except TTvpi baae dedifci, 11. 12, 4G6) ; 
so baaa ded-ffe-t, the report spread like 
wild-fire, II. 2, 93, like Lat. flagrat hel- 
ium, flagrat rumor. A perf. pass, de- 
davfiai, like navou, etc., from Kaiu, 
occurs Simon. 212. (The Sanscr. 
root is dah, to burn : hence daig dat- 
dog, da2.bg ddog.) 

AAl'Q. (B), to divide, part, distribute ■ 
in act. sense da'i^u is used for daiu, 
but we find in pass, daierai ifrop, my 
heart is divided, distracted, Od. 1, 48 1 
and perf. dedaofiat, II. 1, 125, Hdt. 2. 
84, 3 plur. dedaiarat, Od. 1 , 23. More 
usu. the mid. daiofiai is found in act. 
sense, fut. ddcofiai, aor. 1 edaodurfv, 
(cf. dareofiai) to distribute, portion out, 
fjoipag, Kriffiara, Horn., Kpea, to dis> 
tribute portions of meat, Od. 15, 140 ; 
but "EKTopa kvgl duKe ddoaodai, he 
gave the dogs Hector to tear in pieces, 
II 23, 21, cf. Od. 18, 87. The aor. 
edaiaa used in the sense of to feast, 
from Hdt. downwds., though formed 
from daiu, belongs by strict analogy 
to daivvui, q. v., cf. Buttm. Catal. iiw 
voc. (1 he Sanscr. root is da, to cu 
off, hence dat^u, daig dairog, daivv 
fit, dairpog, dareofiai : and perh. als*. 
akin ddrcru, dapes.) 

AuKedvfiog, ov, (daKeiv, dvfiog) bi 
ting the heart, heart- stinging, heart-vex 
ing, idpug, Simon. 15, 5, cf. dtjijidv 
fiog, and QvfiodaKrfg. 

AaKeiv, inf. aor. 2 act. of daKvu. 

AaKerov, ov, ro, (daKeiv) = ddKog, 
a stinging, poisonous animal, Ar. Av. 
1069. (Better prob. daKerbv, Jac. A. 
P. p. 451.) 

iAdKia, ag, t), Dacia, a large coun- 
try of Europe, lying along the Dan 
ube. Hence 

AdKiKbg, if, ov, Dacian. 

AaKvu^o/jai, dep.,= duKvo/iat, poet, 
occurs only once, in metaph. sense to 
be afflicted, mournful, Aesch. Pers. 571. 

AA'KNS2, f. drfZofiai : perf. dedrjxa . 
aor. edaKOV, inf. daKeiv : (Horn, enly 
uses aor., and that only in II.) To 
bite, sting, esp. of dogs and gnats, II • 
arbfiiov d., to champ the bit, Aesch. 
Pr. 1009 : daKveiv eavrbv, to bite one's 
lips for fear of laughing, Ar. Ran. 43 • 
and hence prob. daKeiv dvubv, Id 
Nub. 1369, d. xb^ov, Ap. Rh.— II. 
metaph. of pungent smoke and dust, 
to sting, prick, Ar. Ach. 18, Plut. 822. 
— III. of the mind, to sting, vex, dis- 
tress, fxiidog daKe typevag, II. 5, 493. 
cf. Hes. Th. 567 ; and so of love, 
Valck. Hipp. 1303. Pass, to be vexed, 
annoyed, provoked, disgusted, oft. in 
Eur. ; Kapdiav dedrjyfiai, Ar. Ach. 1: 
2.V7T7J Kapdiav d., Eur. Rhes. 596 
kni rivi, at a thing, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 3, 
or c. part., e. g. kdrfx^V aKovaag, lb. 
1, 4, 13. (The Sanscr. root is daw, 


AAK.P 

or dac, to bite : hence prob. danta, 
f.Outh, Lat. aens, b-dovg b-dbvr-og, 
Germ. Zahn.) [— ] 

AaKVudng , Eg, (daKVU, sldog) biting, 
vungent, Hipp. 

fAaKOi, uv, oi, Daci, the Dacians, 
inhabitants of AaKta, Strab. : also 
written AaKol, and AaKeg, Dio 
Cass. 

AaKog, sog, to, (jSanelv) an animal 
of which the bite or sting is dangerous, 
a snake, any noxious animal, esp. a 
beast of prey: also danerov, Pind., 
etc., cf. Valck. Hipp. 646.-2. a bite, 
sting, Opp. 

AA'KPT, vog, to, poet, for ddupv- 
ov, a tear, Lat. lacryma, Horn. : also 
like ddKpvov, any drop, as of gum, 
etc., lipavov d., Pind. Fr. 87, 2, d. 
■kevkivov, Eur. Med. 1200.— Not apo- 
cop. for ddKpvov, as is shown by dat. 
plur. daupvai. (The Lat. lacru-ma, 
Sansc. acru.) 

Aaicpvdiov, ov, to, dim. from duKpv. 

Aaupvfia, arog, to, (daupvtj) that 
which is wept for, a subject for tears, 
Hdt. 7, 169.— II. that which is wept, a 
tear, Aesch. Pers. 134, Eur. Andr. 92, 
in plur. 

Aaupvoyovoc, ov, {ddtcpv, * yevw) 
author of tears, "Aprjg, Aesch. Supp. 
681. 

AaKpvosig, Ecca, ev, {ddKpvov) tear- 
ful, Horn., whether of persons, much 
weeping, as II. 21, 506 ; or of things, 
calling forth tears, tear-causing, tzo%£- 
aog, etc., II. 5, 737, yoog, Od. 24, 323: 
dciKpvosv yEkdaat, as adv., to smde 
through one's tears, 11. 6, 484. 

AA'KPY'ON, ov, to, poet, also dd- 
Kpv, duKpvfia, a tear, Horn., who usu. 
joins it with ^eetv, T^eI^elv, el^eiv, 
divo fiteQdpcjv fidTJiEiv : Ep. gen. 
daKpvo^L, II. 17, 696, Od. 5, 152 : ec 
SaKpva TTtKTEiv, Hdt. 6, 21. — Later, 
any thing that drops like tears, gum, 
sap, ttiq uKavdng, Hdt. 2, 96, Kpofi- 
uvov, Hipp., Anth. : also= ddKpv[ia I., 
Anth., cf. ddKpv. 

AaKpVOKETTjC, Eg, {SdKpVOV, TTLTTTUi) 

making tears fall ox flow, Aesch. Supp. 
112. 

AaKpvoTifiog, ov, {ddi<pvov, Ti/xtf) 
honoured with tears, Orph. 
t AaKpvoQt, Ep. gen. pi. for daKpvov, 
II. 17, 696, Od. 5, 152. 

AaKpvnTiuo, {SdKpv, ttIeco) to swim 
or run over with tears, of drunken men, 
to be maudlin, Od. 19, 122. 

AaKpvbpoEO, £>, {daKpv, p~E0)) to melt 
into tears, Soph. Tr. 326 ; of the eyes, 
to run with tears, Hipp. : also of plants, 
to drop gum, Theophr. 

AaKpvp'p'oog, ov, {daKpv, p"£u) melt- 
ing into tears, Eur. Supp. 773. 

AaKpvGLoTaKTog, ov, (ddicpv, ard- 
dripping w ith tears, p~£og, a flood 
of tear s^AescK Pf 73997^ 

AaKpvTog, rj, 6v, verb. adj. from 
daKpvo, wept over, tearful, khitig, 
Aesch. Cho. 236. 

AaKpyxdpTjg, ig, {daKpv, x a ^P u ) 
joying in tears, Anth. 

AaKpvxicjv, ovca, ov, {ddKpv, yeo) 
shedding tears, weeping, freq. in Horn., 
and later Ep., but only in part. ; and 
so too Aesch. Theb. 917 : Nonn. has 
an impf. daKpvx££GKE. 

AaKpvo, iut. -veu, {d&Kpv) intr., 
to iceep, shed tears, Horn., etc. : perf. 
pass. OEdaKpvfiai, to be tearful, be all 
in tears, II. 16, 7 : TtapEial dsdaKpvv- 
Tdt, the cheeks are wet with tears, II. 
22, 491 : hence dEdaKpvfiivog, all tears, 
like KEKlavuivog, Plat. Ax: c. acc. 
cognato, daKOVELV yoovg, to utter tear- 
ful groans, Soph. Aj. 579 : of trees, 
d. KOfifit, to weep gum> Arr. — II. tran- 


AAKT 

sit. tj weep for a thing, lament, Aesch. 
Ag. 1490, Ar. Ach. 1027 ; and so pass. 
to be wept for, Id. Theb., 814.— III. d. 
j3Ai<j>apa, to beweep one's eyes, flood 
them with tears, Eur. Hel. 948. [y, 
except in very late poets.] 

AaKovcjdrjg, Eg, {daKpv, sldog) like 
tears, Theophr. : tearful, Luc. : iTiKog , 
a wound distilling tear-like matter, run- 
ning, Hipp. 

AaKTvXijdpa, 57, {daKTvTiOQ ) a finger- 
sheath, a finger-tip, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 17. 
— 2. an instrument of torture, thumb- 
screw, LXX. 

AaKTvltalog, a, ov, of a finger's 
length, breadth, etc., Hipp. 

AaK~vMdiov, ov, to, dim. from oa/c- 
Tvlog, a toe, Ar. Lys. 417. [Ai] 

AaKTvM^to, f. -iao, = daKTvXodsL- 

KTEO. 

AaKTvTiLKog, 77, ov, of or for the fin- 
ger, hat. digitalis: avXog d., a flute 
played ivith the fingers, Ath. 176 F: d. 
TpTjtpog, a stone set in a ring, Anth. — 
II. dactylic, fivOpiog, Longin. 

AaKTvXtoyXvcpta, ag, rj, the art of 
cutting seal-rings or gems, Plat. Ale. 1, 
128 C : from 

AaKTv'kioy'kvfyog, ov, b, {daKj-yXiog, 
y2,V(j)(j)) an engraver of gems, Critias 56. 

AaKTvltodrjKT], rjg, rj, {daKtyliog, 
drjicn) a collection of gems, Plin. : a 
case or box where rings were kept, Mart- 
ial 11, 59. 

\AdKTvllov, ov, to, Lat. Scammo- 
nia ; scammony, Diosc. 

AaKTvXtog, ov, b, a ring, a seal-ring, 
Hdt. 2, 38, Plat., etc. : often worn as 
a charm, Ar. Plut. 884, Eupol. Dem. 
22: hence — II. in genl. any thing ring- 
shaped, as — 1. the felloe of a wheel, 
Hipp. — 2. the anus, Diosc, cf. Lat. 
anus, annulus. [v\ 

AaKTvXiovpyog, ov, 6, {daKTv"kiog, 
*Epyu) a ring-maker, Pherecr. Incert. 
77. 

AaKTvllg, Ldog, rj, fern, of daKTV- 
Tlialog, name of a kind of grape, Plin. 

AaKTvXtTTjg, ov, b, fern. daKTvTurig , 
ldog, 7i, {daKTvkog) finger-shaped : as 
subst., a kind of plant, perh. aristolo- 
chia, Diosc. 

t AaKTvTiodEiKTEL, adv. by pointing 
with the finger, Hdn. 

AaKTvTiodELKTEO), 6>, to point at ivith 
the finger, in scorn, Dem. 790, 20: from 

AaKTvhodEiKTog , ov, {d&KTvXog, dsi- 
KWfit) pointed at with the finger, and 
so notable, illustrious, cf. Horace's di- 
gito monstrari, Aesch. Ag. 1332, cf. 
Hemst. Luc. Somn. 12. 

ActKTvhodoxfiVi VC< V> {daKTvlog, 
doxfiv) f our fingers' breadth, a palm, 
elsewh. itakaicTri. 

AaKTvloEtdrig, ig, {daKTvlog, sldog) 
like a finger, Anth. 

AaKTvTioKafiijjddvvog, ov, {daKTv- 
log, KdfiirTU, bdvvrj) wearying the fin- 
gers by keeping them bent, Anth. 

AdKTvXog, ov, 6 : (from Theocr. 
downwds. we have a poet. plur. daK- 
Tvka, and in Nonn. a sing, to duKTv- 
\ov) a finger, km daKTvTiuv avpifidX- 
TiEodai, to reckon on the fingers, Hdt. 
6, 63, cf. re/p ; 6 fisyag d., the thumb, 
Id. 3, 8: 0. tov Trodog, a toe, Xen. An. 
4, 5, 12 : also without irodog, Ar. Eq. 
874, like Lat. digitus: also=7r6<70?7. 
— 2. the shortest Greek measure of 
length, a finger's breadth, = about y"^- 
of an inch, Hdt. 1, 60, etc. : hence a 
very short time, nivofj-sv, daKrvTiog 
u/nipa, Alcae. 31. — 3. a date, fruit of 
the (poivL^, Aristot. — 4. a metrical 
foot, dactyl, - - Plat. Rep. 400 B, 
cf. Ar. Nub. 651. — 5. as pr. n., A. 
'Idalot, the Dactyli Idaei, mythical 
personages in Crete, priests of Cy- 


AAMA 

bele. and so prob the same as the 
Corybantes, Strab.: called by Cicero, 
Digiti Idaei, de N. D. 3, 16. (Prob! 
like digitas, from the Sanscr. rootd/f. 
Lat. in-dic-are t Gr. dsiK-vvfit.) 

AaKTvTioTpiTTTog, ov,{ddKTvlog, rpL 
80)) wornby thefingers, drpctKTog, Anth. 

AaKTvTiOTog , rj, ov, {duKrv'Aog) with 
finger-like handles, EKirufia, Ion ap 
Ath. 468 C. 

Ad?i£0/Ltcu, Dor. for dnlEOnai. 
Aa^Epbg, d, ov, {dahog) burning, 
blazing, hot, Emped. 

Adliov, ov, to, dim. from daXog, 
Ar. Pac. 959. 

\AaA10g, a, ov, Dor. for AqTuiog, 
Soph. Aj. 704. 

iAallg, ldog, {], Dalis, a city of the 
island Panchaea, Diod. S. — II. a play 
of Apollophanes, Ath. 467 F. 

fAaMuv, uvog, 6, Dalion, a river of 
Elis, falling into the Alpheus, Strab. 

t AaTifiavovdd, fj, Dalmanutha, a 
small town or village near Magdala, 
N. T. Marc. 8, 10. 

t AakuaTElg, and, AaTifidrai, £>v, 
oi, the Dalmatians, inhabitants of Dal- 
matia, Polyb., Strab. Hence 

tAafy/arta, ag, i], Dalmalia, a part 
of Illyricum, Strab. 

\Aa7ifiaTLKog, Tj, 6v, of Dalmatia, 
Dalmatian ; fern, also 57 AaXfiaTtg. 

AaTifiaTiKTj, ijg, 7], a state-robe, esp. 
worn by officiating priests, dalmatic, 
Eccl. 

fAdlfiiov, ov, To,Dalmium,the chief 
city of Dalmatia, Strab. 

AdTiog, ov, 6, {datco) a fire-brand, 
piece of blazing wood, Horn. ; also in 
Aesch. Cho. 607 : a kind of meteor, 
Arist. Meteor. — II. a burnt out torch, 
and so of an old man, Mel. 49, cf. 
Hor. dilapsam in cineres facem. — III. a 
fagot, beacon light, Anth. 

tAdjudyTjTog, ov, b, {dfju.og, uyco) 
leader of the people, pr. n., Damagetus, 
a king of Ialyssus in Rhodes, Pind! 
01. 7, 32— Others in Thuc. 5, 19; 
Dem. ; etc. 

tAduayopag, a, b, Dor. for Arjjuayo- 
pag, Damagoras, masc. pr. n., App. 

iAd/j-dyuv, b, {dfj/iog, dyu) Dama- 
gon, i. e. people-leading, a Spartan, 
Thuc. 3, 92. 

Aa/ju^u, post-Horn, form of da/udu, 
at least the pres. is not found before 
Eur., though we have the aor. pass. 
EdapLdo6i]v in II., cf. da/ndo. 

Adfialog, ov, b, irarfip, epithet of 
Neptune in Pind. O. 13, 98: prob. 
from dafidu, the Tamer. 

Aajio.lE \ov, ov, to, dim. from da- 
fid'krjg, ddpc-Titg. 

Aaud2.7), rjg, i], = ddfiaXig, Eur. 
Bacch. 739, and Theocr. 

AajualijjfioTog, ov,{dafidXrj, (36ok(S) 
fed on by young cattle, uKprj, Anth. 

Aa/xdlrjg, ov, b, {da/idcj) one that 
tames, subdues, overpowers, *~Epo)g, 
Anacr. 2, 1. — II. a young steer, Arist 
H. A. ; cf. fem. ddfia?ug. 

Aa/LLa^7i<pdyog, ov,{dafid\ri, <f>ay£iv) 
beef-eating, 'Hpa/cA^f, Anth. [a] 

Aafialifa, f. -iau, poet, lengthd. 
collat. form of dafido, dafid^o, to 
tame, subdue, overpower, Pind. P. 5, 163. 

AdfiaTug, sag, V, {dajudu) a young 
cow, heifer, calf, Lat. juvenca, Aesch. 
Suppl. 350, cf. da/id'ht] and dajudlqg. 
— II. like uoaxog and irttkog, a girl, 
Anth. cf. Hor. Carm. 2, 5. 

Aafidhonodia, ov, rd, {ddjua?.o<, 
Trovg) calves' feet, Alex. Trail. 

Ad/xaXog, ov, b, a calf, Lat. vitulus 

Aafiavrrjp, ijpog, b, a tamer, Alcm. 
3, acc. to Schol. Ven. Od. 14, 216. 

Adfiap, aprog, i], {dafido) a wife, 
spouse, Horn. Strictly one that is 
307 


AAMA 

tamed or yoked, like conjux, whereas 
an unwedded maiden was uddfjaGTog, 
ud/iyg. 

iAdudpiTy, yg, y, Dor. for Ayfjapi- 
TTj, Damurete, wife of Gelon of Syra- 
cuse, Diod. S. Hence 

iAa/aapi-eiot, a, ov, of Damarete, 
vofita/xa, Diod. S. 

fAdfiapLg, Ldog, y, Damaris, an Athe- 
nian female converted by St. Paul, 
Act. 17, 34. 

iAduag, avTog, b, Damas, a hero 
from'Aulis, Qu. Sm. 8, 303.— 2. the 
father of the poet Alcman, Welck. fr. 
Ale. p. 7. 

tAafiaGavdpa, ag, y, (daudo, uvyp) 
Damasandra, mother of the younger 
Lais, Ath. 574 E. 

Aa/iidadu, Dor. for da/jd^o), Theocr. 
4, 55. . 

tAafiaaijvup, opog, b, (da/jdo, uvyp) 
man-subduing, pr. n., Damasenor, ty- 
rant of Miletus, Plut. 

iAafiaaca, ag, y, Damasia, a strong- 
hold of the Vindelicii, Strab. 

t Aa/uaalag, ov, 6, Damasias, son of 
Penthilus, Paus.— 2. an Athenian ar- 
chon, Dion. H. 3, 35.-3. an athlete, 
Luc. 

iAa/iaaidv/LLog, ov, 6, (da/jdu), dvuog) 
Damasithyrnus, son of Candaules, king 
of Calydnae, Hdt. 7, 98. 

Aa/iaoLfifipoTog, ov, (da/jd(o, (3po- 
roc) taming mortals , man-slaying, 2 irdp- 
rrj, Simon. 164 ; aix/jy, Pind. 0. 9, 119. 

AajudaiTTTtog, ov, (da.fj.uG), iTtnog) 
horse-taming, epith. of Minerva, v. 
Stesich. 97, Kleine. 

tAn/iuGiKnog, ov, 6, Damasippus, 
son of Icarus, Apollod. 3, 10, 6. — 2. 
father of Democritus, Diog. L. 9, 34. 
—3. a Macedonian, Polyb. 31, 25. 

Adfiaatg, Eug, y, (da/udo) a taming, 
subduing. 

t Aaiiaaiarparog, ov, 6, (da.fj.dto, 
GTparog) host-subduing, pr. n., Dama- 
sistratus, king of the Plataeans, Apol- 
lod. 3, 5, 8.-2. father of the historian 
Theopompus, Paus. 

Aafiaoicppuv, ov, gen. ovog, (da/JMo, 
(f>pyv) heart-com.pellin» , heart-winning, 
Xpvo-og, Pind. O. 13, 111. 

Aafiaoifyug, urog, 6, ?/, (da/udo, 
(f)0)g)=dafj.ao~i/j.{3poTog, vrrvog, Simon. 
190. 

tAajuaatxOuv, ovog, b, (da/jdUfxOcjv) 
earth-taming, pr. n., Damasichthon, son 
of Amphion and Niobe, Apollod, 3, 5, 
6. — 2. son of Codrus, founder of Col- 
ophon, Paus. — 3. a king of Thebes, 
Paus. 

t Aa.fiaGK7)v6g, y, ov, of Damascus, 
Damascene, Strab. ; y Aa/jaGKyvy, the 
territory of Damascus : to da/Ltaoicnvov, 
sub. fiffTiOV, a damascene, damson, Ath. 
49 D. From 

\Aafj.aon6g, ov, y, Damascus, the 
chief city of Coele-Syria, on the river 
Chrysorrhoas, Strab. 755 sq. 

iAd/xaoog. ov, 6, Damasus, an illus- 
trious Trojan, II. 12, 183.— 2. son of 
Amyris of Siris, Hdt. 6, 127.— Others 
in Paus., Strab., etc. 

iAa/jaarrta, ag, y, Damaspia, queen 
of Artaxerxes, Ctes. 

AafiaarfipLog, ov, good for taming 
or subduing, to dafi., an instrument of 
torture to compel confession, Eccl. 

Aafiaarrjg, ov, b, = dafid/iyg, as 
epith. of Cupid, Epich. p. 106. Hence 
t Aa/j.doT7)g, ov, 6, Damastes ,=Upo- 
Koovarng, Plut. Thes. 11.— 2. 6 2i- 
yetevg, an historian, contemporary 
with Herodotus, Strab., Plut. 

\Aafidariov, ov, to, Damastium, a 
place in Epirus, containing a silver 
mine, Strab. 
f Aa/j.a<7Topi07]c, rr- i, r-\' "fl)dn)n& 


AAMJN 

tor, i. e. Tlepolemus, II. 16, 416, and 
Agelaus, Od. 22, 293— pr. n., Damas- 
torides, Qu. Sm. 13, 211. 

AafjaouvLov, ov, to, a plant, Alis- 
ma, Diosc, cf. Plin. 25, 10. 

iAa/uuTag, a, b, Damatas, leader of 
the Cadusians, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 38. 

tAajuaTEipa, ag, y, as if from da/ia- 
ryp, she that tames, subdues, Anth. 

AdfidTep, u Adfj.., Dor. vocat. from 
ArjurjTjip, an exclamation of surprise. 

im 

lAdfidTpta, y, Dor. for Ay/jyTpia, 
Spartan fem. pr. n., Plut. 

lAafiaTpiog, b, Dor. for Ay/jyTpiog, 
Paus. — 2. Damatrius, name of a Boe- 
otian month, answering to the Attic 
Pyanepsion, Plut. 

iAd/xaxog, ov, b, Damachus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Lys. 12. 

AA"MA'£2, 3 sing, da/jd, or lengthd. 
da/jda, II. 22, 271 ; fut. oa/JUGo [/Ltd], 
poet, da/juGGo : aor. 1 eddtidaa, -ao- 
Ga • aor. 2 iddfiov : perf. dtdijyua, 
pass. Sidfj.7jfj.aL : aor. pass, tduydyv 
and hddfiyv, part, dfiydsLg and odfieLg, 
inf. ddfjTjfjevai, II. 20, 312, but we 
also have ddfjao-dslg, as if from da,ud- 
£u (q. v.), II. 16, 816, and this is the 
usu. form of aor. pass, in Pind., and 
Trag. To overpower: the orig. signf. 
is assumed as to tame, break in. to 
bring under the yoke, as oxen; yet this 
signf. occurs only twice in Horn., II. 
23, 655, of a mule, and Od. 4, 637, of 
wild horses : hence — II. of maidens, 
to yoke in marriage, give to wife, cf. dd- 
fiap, only once in Horn., uvdpl ddfiaa- 
gev, II. 18, 432; also simply, to for 
to violate, lie with, Lat. subigere : and 
pass, to be forced or seduced, II. 3, 301, 
Od. 3, 269 :— indeed it had at first 
prob. no connection with marriage. — 
III. in genl. to subdue, conquer, esp. in 
war, the most usu. signf. in Horn. : 
hence, since in the heroic age sub- 
jection followed defeat, to rule over ; 
and pass, to be subject, to obey, II. 3, 
183, Od. 3, 304 ; later also to make a 
slave of, whence dfjtog, etc. — 2. also 
to strike dead, kill, esp. in fight, Horn. : 
bafidaat tlvu vtto tlvl, Od. 21, 213. 
— 3. in genl. to overcome, overpower, 
and in pass, to be overcome, as the 
senses by sleep, exhaustion. Od. 14, 
318. II. 10, 2. by wine, Od. 9, 454, 516, 
where the mid., da/uaGGu/JEVog dpeva 
olvu) and kitei fJ.' ida/juGGaTo olvo). is 
used : oi 6/u.adcvTeg, the dead, Eur. 
Ale. 127. In Horn, the construct, is 
dafjyvai tlvl or vtto tlvl. (Of like 
signf. are the forms dauvdu, ddfJvyfiL, 
dafioo, dafju^o), cf. Sanscr. dam, to be 
tame, Lat. dom-are. our tame. Germ. 
zahm : hence perh. also damnare, dam- 
num, fyfiLa.) 

Aa/iela), rig, ??, Ep. for dafiG), subj. 
aor. 2 pass, from da/udej. 

AdfiEv, Ep. for £dd,UTjaav, 3 plur. 
indie, aor. 2 pass, from da/udo. 

AafitjjiEvaL, Ep. for dauyvaL, inf. 
aor. 2 pass, from dafidu, II. 

fAafiia, ag, r/, Damia, a divinity of 
the Epidaurians and Aeginetans, 
prob. Ceres, Hdt. 5, 82 ; Paus. 2, 
30, 4. 

tAa//i7T7roc, ov, b, Damippus, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 7, 5, 3. 

iAdfiLg, (=Afjfj.Lg, AyfiLog) idog, b, 
Damis, masc. pr. n., Paus., Anth. 

Aafjva, 2 sing. pres. pass, from 
ddfivrffiL, for ddfivaaaL, II. 

t AafivafjEVEvg, iug poet, jjog, b, 
Damnameneus, one of the Dactyli 
Idaei, Strab. 473 ; Nonn. 

Acfu.vdu, = dafidu, Horn., only in 
pres. and impf. 
j Adtrt",')t/r,—-Artf/d''>. Horn., who also 


A ANA 

has the pass, form ddfjvafiaL, Od. 14. 
488, in act. signf. : in II. it is always 
pass. 

Aa/uvyTr/g, ov, b, fem. So/jv^tl. 
Ldog, T},— dafiaaTTfp. 

AdfivL-nnog, ov, (dajuvdu, Iniroi, 
horse-taming, Orph. 

tAd/j,VL7nvog, ov, 6, Damnippus, masc 
pr. n., Lys. 

iAdfJOLTag, a, b, Damoetas, a herds 
man, Theocr. 6, 1. — 2. a fisherman 
Anth. 

iAd/J.OK?LELdag, a. b, Damocl'idas, a 
Theban, Plut. Pelop. 8. 

\AufJ.OK?i,7}g, iovg, b, Damocles, a 
Spartan, Polyb. 13, 5, 7.-2. a Pytha- 
gorean philosopher of Crotona, Iamb. 

iAd/J.OKpdTr/g, ovg, b, Damocrates, 
masc. pr. n., a Rhodian, Ath. 500 B. 
— Others in Plut. Aristid. 11 ; etc. 

iAafjotcpLTa, y, Damocrita, a Spartan 
female, Plut. 

fAufiotcpLTog, ov, 6, Dor. for Ay/u., 
Damocritus, masc. pr. n., Polyb, 17, 
10, 9 ; etc. 

fAdfio^Evog, ov, b, Damoxenus, a 
poet of the new comedy, Ath. 1 5 A. — 
Others in Polyb. 18, 25, 6; Ath.; etc. 

AdiioGLog, ta, lov, Dor. for dyfib- 
GLog, only in the connection oi irspl 
da/uoGLav, (sc. GKyvyv) the tent-com- 
panions in war of the Spartan kings, 
ef. dy/uoGiog IV., Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 8. 

fAa/j.0GTpaTia, ag, y, Damostratia 
fem. pr. n., Dio Cass. 

^AaiioGTpaTog, ov, b, Damostrutus. 
Dor. for Ayp.., of Melite, Dem. 1310, 
6. — 2. grandson of preceding, Dem. 
1310, 11.— 3. a poet of the Anthology, 
Jacobs Anth. 

t Aa/xoT&yg, ovg, b, Dor. for Ayu., 
Damoteles, a Spartan, Plut. Cleo'm. 
28.— Others in Polyb. 22, 8, 9 ; etc. 

iAafj.oTLfj.og, ov, b, Dor. for Ay ft. 
Damotlmus, a Sicyonian, Thuc. 4 
119.— 2. an Athenian, Dem. 934, 28. 

t Aafiovpag, a, b, Polyb. 5, 68, 9,= 
Ta/uvpag, the Tamyras, Strab. 

VAa/jotyavTog, ov, b, Dor. fo: Ayu.., 
Damophantus, an Elean, Plut. Phi- 
lop. 7. 

t Aafjofyllog, ov, b, Dor. for Ay/j., 
Damophilus, a poet of Cyrene, Pind. 
P. 4, 500.— 2. a Boeotarch, Paus.— 
Others in Diod. S., etc. 

iAafJO(pd)v, CjvTog, b, Damophon, a 
Messenian, Paus. 4, 31, 6. — 2. son of 
Thoas, king of Corinth, Id. 2, 4, 3.— 
— 3. son of Pantaleon, king of Pisa, 
Id. 6, 22, 3. 

iAa/Joxapig, Ldog, b, Dor. for Aypt., 
Damocharis, a poet of the Anthology. 

Aa/iouGLv, Epic lengthd. form for 
da/JtoGLi> from da/jdu, II. 6, 368. 

iAafivpiac, a, b, Damyrias, a river 
of Sicily, Plut. Tim. 31. 

tAd/jd), ovg, y, Damo, daughter of 
Pythagoras, Diog. L. 

Adfj.d)fj,aTa, tu,=tu dy/uoGia ado 
fjEva, Ar. Pac. 797, from Stesich 
(Fr. 39, Kleine.) 

iAdfiuv, ovog, b, Damon, a celebra- 
ted sophist and musician, teacher of 
Pericles, Plat. freq. — 2. a Thurian, 
victor in the Olympic games, Paus. 
— Others in Andoc. ; Paus. ; etc. 

iAdfJuvidag, a, b, Damonidas, Spar 
tan pr. n., Plut. 

Aav, Dor. for dyv, yyv, ov ddv, a 
strong negation, No, by earth ! The 
ocr. 4, 17. 

iAdva, yg, y, Dana, a large and 
wealthy city of Cappadocia, probably 
same as Tvava, now Kitch-hissar, 
Xen. An. 1, 2, 20. 

iAavdy, yg, y, Danae, (Dor. Aavda 
and Aavd, Hdn.) daughter of Acri 
sins and mother of Persons, II. 14, 


AANO 


AAITI 


A APE 


3] 9.— 2. title of a comedy of Sannyr- 
ion, and of Apollophanes, Meineke 1, 
p. 264, 267. 

tA avaidtjg, ov, 6, son of Danae, i. e. 
Perseus, Hes. Scut. H. 229 : also son 
of Danaus, usu. in pi. v. sub Aavadg, 
[in latter Adv-] 

tAaiatg, tdog, if, daughter of Daruus, 
usu. in pi. ai Aavatdeg, the Danaides, 
daughters of Danaus, fifty in number, 
who, for the murder of their husbands, 
were condemned to the endless task 
of drawing water in perforated ves- 
sels, Apollod, 2, 1, 5 ; cf. Pind. N. 10. 
Hence proverb, of any fruitless task, 
eg tov nov Aavatduv -klQov vdpo(j)0- 
pelv, Luc. — 2. the Danaides, name of 
a play of Aeschylus. 

Aavdarj, rjg, rj, a small Persian coin, 
worth something more than an obol. 
— II. the coin buried with a corpse as 
Charon's fee. 

Advdog, ov, 6, Danaus, son of Be- 
lus, brother of Aegyptus, founder of 
Argos, about 1500 B.C., Hdt. 2, 91, 
Eur. Or. 873 ; in pi. AavaoL, ojv, oi, 
the Danaans, subjects of Danaus, 
hence='ApyeiO£, Horn., and so in II., 
for the Greeks in genl. : AavaUat, 
dv, oi, the sons or descendants of Da- 
naus, freq. in Eur. ; the Argives, Eur. 
Or. 876, etc. : Ar. Fr. 259 b, uses a 
com. superl. Aavauraroc. 

Aavda/ug, tdog, rj^devdahig. 

iAdvda/j,ig, idog, 6, Dandamis, a 
Brahmin, Arr. An. 7, 2, 5. 

iAavddpiot, ov, oi, the Dandarii, a 
Caucasian community, Strab. 

\Advdrjg, ov, b, Dandes, masc. pr. n., 
Diod. S. 

Aaveifa, f. -e'taoj, (for the forms 
daveiu, -ovfiat are barbarous, Suid. 
in v. depid), cf. Bast Greg. p. 174.) 
To put out money at usury, to lend, Ar. 
Thesm. 842 : also, without interest, 
N. T. : more fully, d. em tokoj, Plat. 
Legg. 742 C : in pass. aor. 'edavet- 
trdijv, to be lent, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 28. 
Mid. 6avd$ofiaL, pf. deddveic/iai, aor. 
kdavetaufMrjV, to have lent to one, to bor- 
row, Ar. Nub. 756, 1306: arco rtvog, 
Plat. Tim. 42 E ; erri ueydXotg to- 
Koig, Dem. 13, 19 : in LXX. to beg, 
Prov. 20, 4. 

Adveiov, ov, to, (ddvog) money lent 
or borrowed on usurp, a loan, d. arcai- 
teIv, Dem. 911, 3, dirodidovaL, Arist. 
Eth. N., cf. sq. : strictly neut. from 
ddvetog, sub. dpyvpiov. [d] 

Advetafia, arog, to, (davei^oj) = 
foreg., d. iroieZaQat = davei&odat, 
Thuc. 1, 121. 

Advetajiog, ov, b, money-lending, 
Plat. Legg. 291 C : metaph., aipta ai- 
uaTog 6av., t Eur. El. 858. 

Adveio~T7jg, ov, 6, a money-lender, 
usurer, Dem. 885, 18. 

AdveiGTLftog, f), ov, disposed to lend, 
money-lending, Plut. Ag. 13: b 6av.— 
daveicTTjg, Luc. 

t AavdaXfjTai, civ, oi, and AavQrfkr)- 
Tat, the Dantheletae, a Thracian tribe 
on the Haemus, Strab. 

Aavifa, f. -lcoj, worse form for 6a- 
veifa, Anth. 

Advoc, eog, to, a gift, present, Eu- 
phor. Fr. 89 ; but usu. money lent out 
at interest, loan, debt, Anth. (Cf. old 
Lat. dano=dono, do.) [d] 

Advog, 7j, ov, {Said) burnt, dry, 
parched, !~vka davd, firewood, Od. 15, 
322 : superl. davoTaTog, Ar. Pac. 
1134. Hence 

AavoTrjg, f/Tog, T], misery, Soph. Fr. 
338. 

tAavovfiiog, ov, 6, Danubius, the 
Danube, the upper part of the Ister as 
far as Ariopolis in Moesia, Strab. 304. 


Adf, adv. (6dicv(S)= bd*d%, with ox 
by the teeth, Lat. mordicus, like yvvtj, 
irvt;, ld%, Opp. H. 4, 60, cf. Jac. A. 
P. p. 235. 

Aa^aa/nog, ov, 6, = b6ay/x6g, odaf- 
rjifiog, the itch, Tim. Locr. 

^Aa^LfiuvlTtg, tdog, ij, DaximonUis, 
a plain in Pontus, Strab. 

iAaopt&i, ojv, oi, the Daorizi, a peo- 
ple of Dalmatia, Strab. 

Adog, eog, to, (daiu, akin to <pdog) 
— 6atg, 8a'A.6g, light, a firebrand, torch, 
Horn., esp. in Od., also written 6a6g, 
6. [a] ( 

Adog, o, as the name of a slave, 
Lat. Davus, Menand., probably as the 
name of a barbarous people, the Dai, 
Hdt. 1, 125, like the earlier Kaptuv, 
<S>pv!;, etc., v. Niebuhr Kleine Schrif- 
ten, 1, 377 : in Strab. p. 304, Adoi, an 
earlier name of the Aukoi. 

fAaoi>xog, ov, 6, Dauchus, a Persian, 
chief of the artificers in the army of 
Cyrus the elder, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 29. 

iAdoxog, ov, 6, Daochus, a Thessa- 
lian, Dem. 324, 8. 

AuTruvdu, (0, f. -rjoo, to spend, 
Thuc, etc. : 6. eig Tt, to spend upon 
a thing, Thuc. 8, 45, Xen. Mem. 1, 
3, 11, and so in Pass., Hdt. 2, 125 : in 
mid. to spend of one's own, and so much 
like act., Hdt. 2, 37, and Att. : c. acc. 
cognato, daizavdodat dartdvag, Lys. 
161, 41 ; so too in perf pass, baa 6e6- 
a-avij^'h' tov -okeiiov, Dem. 17, 
j^ana aor. passT~ d an avr> >6 'etc, Isae. 
55, 22. — II. rarely c. acc. objecti as, d. 
ttjv ixokiv, to put the state to expense, 
exhaust it, Thuc. 4, 3. From 

AA'nA'NH, rig, r), outgoing, expense, 
Hes. Op. 721 : expenditure, 6. XP V( *ov 
tcai dpyvpov, xpvf^dTuv. Thuc. i, 129, 
3, 13 : also in plur., Thuc. 6, 15, and 
metaph. darcdvai kXiridov, Pind. 1. 5, 
73 (4, 57). — II. money spent, as d. irc- 
tcojv, on horses, Pind. I. 3, 49 : also 
money for spending, dairdvrjv rrapexeiv, 
Hdt. 1, 41, fyiiQepuv, Thuc. 1, 99.— 
III. expensiveness, extravagance, r) ev 
tt} (j)v<yet daizdvT), natural extravagance, 
Aeschin. 85, 8. (Perh. from same root 
as ddtZTO.) [7ra] 

AdTrdvijua, aTog, rd,=foreg., Xen. 
Cyr. 8, I, 3, in plur. : daizavrindTuv 
tvdeta, want of necessaries, Polyb. 

Adiravr/pog, d, ov, of men, lavish, 
extravagant, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 2. — II. 
of things, expensive, Tc6"ke(iog, Dem. 58, 
6, XetTOvpyia, Arist. Pol., just like 
Lat. sumptuosits. Adv., -pug, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 5, 4. 

iAaTTuvrjatg, eog, rj, (daTravdo) a 
spending, consuming, Arist. ap. Euseb. 
Praep. Ev. 372 C. 

Adirdvr)TiK.6g, rj, ov, consuming: 
hence eating, (pdpfianov, Aet. Adv. 
-Kcog, Sext. Emp. 

AdTravog, ov,— dairav7]pog, extrava- 
gant, eTnrig, Thuc. 5, 103. 

Adftedov, ov, to, land, soil, Od. 11, 
577, usu. the floor of a chamber, or pave- 
ment, often splendidly wrought in the 
heroic age, Horn., esp. Od., elsewh. 
eda<t>og, cf. ra ire tvog : in genl. a coun- 
try, esp. aplain, Aesch. Pr. 829, Eur. 
(Usu. taken as Dor. for yrjixzdov, yd- 
iredov, like At]-fi7]T^p : but Dbderl. 
and Pott take it to be for ^d-ireSov, 
and the quantity seems in favour of 
this.) [da- Ep. : da sometimes in 
Trag., though this is very dub., and 
Pors. Or. 324, Bdckh v. 1. Pind. N. 7, 
121 always read yd-rrsdov, where the 
d is needed.] 

Aa7tL8t,ov, ov. to, dim. from sq., 
Hipparch. ap. Ath. 477 F. 

AA'niS, tdog, 7f, a carpet, rug, Ar. 
Plut. 528, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 16 in plur. 


I (merely another form of Tairrig.) [dj 
! AdTTTTjg, ov, 6, (dd7T-6>) an eatei 
consumer, gnawer : hence ddiTTai, blood 
sucking insects, Lyc. 1403. 

Ad-KTpia, ag, i], fern, of foreg. Anth. 
Autttcj, f. -Tpu, to tear, rend, devour, 
feed on, as wild beasts, II. 16, 159, etc. . 
hence also of fire, II. 23, 183, of a 
spear, 11. 13, 831 : hence to tear or 
torture in mind, Soph. O. T. 682, and 
so in Pass., avvvota ddrrTOfiat neap, 
Aesch. Pr. 437. (Akin to da-K-dvrj, 
Lat. dap-es, prob. from daio to divide ; 
strengthd. by redupl. dapdd'TTo.) 

iAapafid or Aapadd, Daraba, a city 
of Arabia, Strab. 

\Aapddat;, dicog, 6, the Daradax, a 
river of Syria, falling into the Eu- 
phrates, Xen. An. 1, 4, 10. 

AdpaTog, 6, a Thessalian sort oi 
unleavened bread, Ath. 110 D. 

^Adpaipa, uv, rd, Darapsa, a city ol 
Bactria, Strab. 

lAdpdat, ojv, oi, the Dardae, an Indi- 
an people, Nonn. 

iAapddvetov, ov, To, Dardaneum, a 
promontory near Dardanus in Troas, 
Diod. S. 

iAapddvetog, a, ov,=Aapddvwg. 

iAapdavevg, Eojg, 6, an inhabitant oj 
Dardanus, a Dardanian ; fern. Aap- 
davig, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 10 : in pi. ol 
Aapdaveig, the Dardanians, a peo- 
ple of Asia on the Gyndus, Hdt. 1, 
189, v. Baehr ad loc— 2. in Polyb 
2, 6, 4, a Thracian tribe, elsewhere 
Aapdavoi and Aapddvtot. 

iAapdavia, ag, rj, Dardania, a city 
of Troas founded by Dardanus, II. 20, 
216; in genl. = Troy .—2. a district of 
the Troad, also called Aapdavinj, 
(sc. x^pci) Strab. — 3. a portion of 11- 
lyria, wherein dwelt the Adpdavoc 
Strab. ; AapdaviKr], Polyb. 5, 97. — 4. 
earlier name of Samothrace, Paus. 

tAapdaviuTat, ojv, oi, an Illyrian 
people= AapddvLot 2, Strab. 

^Aapdavtdijg, ov, 6, son or descendant 
of Dardanus, i. e. Priam, II. 3, 303 : 
Anchises, H. Horn. Ven. 178 : in pi. 
oi Aapdavtdai, the Trojans, Eur. 
Rhes. 230. 

\Aap8dviog, a Ep. tj, ov, of Darda. 
nus, Dardanian, poet. Trojan; ai Aap. 
ixv7iai=ai 'ZKaiai tt. II. 5, 789. 

\Aap6dvtog, ov, b, an inhabitant of 
Dardania in Troas, in pi. oi Aap., the 
Dardanians, — Adpdavoi, II. 2, 819. -2. 
an Illyrian people, Strab. 

iAapdavig, Ldog, fj, pecul. fern, to 
foreg. a Trojan female, II. 18, 122.— II. 
Aap. aKpa=Aapddveiov, Strab.: cf. 
also Aapdavevg. 

iAapdavlcjv, uvog, 6, son or descend- 
ant of Dardanus, in pi. oi Aap. thi Dar- 
danians,= Adpdavot, II. 7, 414. 

iAdpdavog , ov, 6, (A) Dardanus, son 
of Jupiter and Electra, founder of 
Dardania in Troas, II. 20, 215 ; Apol- 
lod. 3, 12, 1. — 2. a Trojan, son of Bias, 
slain by Achilles, II. 20, 460.— Others 
in Paus., etc. — II. As adj. Adpdav- 
og uvrjp, a Trojan, II. 16, 80?, but 
more usu. in plur. Adpdavot,^ prop. 
the Dardanians, subjects of JEneas, 
different from the Trojans, hence 
Agam. addresses them as Tpojeg nai 
Adpdavoi, II. 3, 456. (B) r), Dardanus, 
a city of Troas, 110 stadia south of 
the ancient Dardania, Hdt. 7, 43 : 
Thuc. 8, 104 ; Strab. 587, sqq. 

AapduTTToj, lengthd. form of ddiTToj. 
of wild beasts, II. 11, 479, etc. : me 
taph. xPVf iaTa > to devour one's patri 
mony, Od. 14, 92. This form seems 
strictly Ep. 

iAapeidv= Aapetog, Aesch. Peis. 
664. 

300 


AA2M 

AapsiKog, ov, 6, or in Hdt. and 
Thuc. dap. craTrjp joined, a Per- 
sian gold coin, = 20 Attic drachmae, 
or about $3.50, so that 5= a mina, 
300= a talent: v. Hussey, W. and 
M., p. 102 sq. (Said to have been 
first coined by Darius, but prob. de- 
rived from Pers. dard, a king, like the 
English sovereign.) 

^AapEioyEvrjg, ovg, b, rj, (Aapslog, 
*ysvco) born of or descended from 
Darius, Aesch. Pers. 6. 

Adpsiog, ov, 6, Darius, Persian 
name, acc. to Hdt.=Gr. spring, q. 
v. : in fact a Greek form of Persian 
dard, a king, v. Bahr. Hdt. 6, 98 : name 
of several Persian kings. — 1. Hystas- 
pis, i. e. son of Hystaspes, Hdt. 1, 183. 
— 2. 6 Nodog, or Ochus, illegitimate 
son of Artaxerxes, Thuc. 8, 5. — 3. 
Codomannus, son of Arsames, last 
king of Persia, Arr. An. 

tAapslrai, cov, oi, the Darltae, a peo- 
ple on the Caspian sea, Hdt. 3, 92. 

iAdprjg, rjTog, b, Dares, a Trojan, II. 

5, 29.-2. a poet of Phrygia, A el. V. 

H. 11, 2. 

Auprjao/aai, fut. 2 pass, from dspco. 

AAP9A'N£2,fut. dapdrjoofiai : perf. 
deddpdrjKa : aor. 2. gdapdov, poet. 
tdpudov, cf. dipKco, edparcov, etc. To 
sleep, fall asleep, in aor. to be asleep, 
Od. 20, 143, cf. naradapQava. (The 
Sanscr. root is drai, Lat. dor-mire, 
our dream, cf. Pott Forsch. 1, p. 230, 
sq.) 

lAapirfKTjc, ov, 6,= AapeZog, Strab. 
AdpoBiog, ov, — dnpoBiog, Dor. 
Aesch. 

Attpdc, d, ov, Dor. for drjpog, also 
in Att. Monk. Hipp. 1093. 

Adpaig, Ecog, j], (dspco), a skinning, 
flaying, Gal. 

Aaprog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from dipco, 
flayed, skinned, to be skinned, dapru 
TrpogcoTva 'imrcov, the skin taken off 
horses , heads, Choeril. 4. — II. rd Saprd 
a kind of fish, skinned before dressing, 
Ath. 

Aag, gen. dadog, rj, Att. contr. for 
6 atg. 

iAdaavTO, for sddaavTO, v. sub. 
daico (B.) 

Adaaadai, inf. aor. mid. with act. 
signf. of daico, to divide, Horn., who 
has from it the Ep. 3. indie, daada- 
kero, II. and 1 plur. opt. daaaiftsda, 
Od. : daceiTCu, is fut. Dor. 

fAaadotcETO for kduoaro, v. foreg. 

fAaaelrai, v. sub ddaaadai. 
Aaaicog, adv. from daavg. 
Adanlog, ov, thick-shaded, dark,v\r], 
Horn. : met. of a bushy beard, Aesch. 
Pers. 316. (from intens. prefix 6a-, 
aula : not for daavoiciog.) 

iAao~KV?i7]g, ov Ion. eco, 6, Dascyles, 
father of Gyges, Hdt. 1, 8. 

tAaovcu/Uov, {Aaoiivhalov, Hdt. 3, 
120), ov, to, Dascylium, now Diaskilo, 
a city of Bithynia, Hdt. 1. c, Strab., 
etc. ; hence 

t AaaKvltTTjg, ov, 6, fern. AaaKvTu- 
Tig, idog, r], of Dascylium, Dascylian ; 
oi Aaa., the inhab. of Dascylium, Thuc. 

I, 129 ; Strab. ; etc. ; r/ AaanvTdTig 
Tiiuvn, Palrus Dascylltis, the Dascylian 
'ake, Strab. 575. 

tAdoKvXog, ov, 6, Dascylus, father 
of Lycus, king of Mysia, Ap. Rh. 2, 
776.-2. son of Lycus, Ap. Rh. 2, 
803.^ 

iAdancov, covog, 6, Dascon, a Sy- 
racusan, founder of Camarina, Thuc. 

6, 5. — 2. a fortress near Syracuse, on 
a gulf of the same name, Thuc. 6, 66 ; 
Diod. S. 13, 13. 

Adofia, arog, to, (ddaaadai, Sato) 
a *hare, portion. 
310 


AAST 

tAaofiEvda, Dasmenda, a mountain- 
castle in Cappadocia, Strab. 

Ada/HEVaig, scog, j], a dividing, distri- 
buting, Xen. An. 7, 1, 37. 

Aaap,oXoy£co, £>, (daap.o7i6yog) to col- 
lect, exact as tribute, ti ixapd Tivog, 
Dem. 1355, 8 : but c. acc. pers., daa- 
[ioTioyelv Tiva, to subject one to tribute, 
exact it from him, Isocr. 68 A, cf. 
Bockh P. E. 2, 375 : and 

Aaap.o'Koyia, ag, i], collection, exact- 
ion of tribute, Piut. : from 

Aaofj.o2.6yog, ov, (daap.bg, Tiiyco) ex- 
acting tribute, Strab. : 6 d. a tax-gath- 
erer, cf. dpyvpoTioyog. 

Aaap.6g, ov, 6, (daico, ddaaadai) a 
division, sharing of spoil, II. 1, 166 : dis- 
tribution, H. Horn. Cer. 86. — II. in Att., 
an impost, tribute, Soph., etc. ; daapibv 
tlveiv, Soph. O. C. 635, hixofyipziv, 
drtodidovai, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 9 ; 2, 4, 
14: in plur., Id. An. 1, 1, 8. 

Aaopotpopsco, co, to pay, be subject to 
tribute, Aesch. Pers. 586. Pass. -cpo- 
peiTai tcvi, tribute is paid one, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 6, 4 : from 

Aacfiofdpog, ov, (daapog, cpipco) 
paying tribute, subject to it, taxed, Hdt. 
3, 97, etc. 

Adaojuai, fut. c. act. signf. of daico, 
to divide, Horn. 

Adaog, eog, to, (daavg) a thicket, 
Strab. — II. a being rough, bristly, Al- 
ciphr. [a] 

Adaocppvg, v, gen. vog, (daavg, 
6<j>pvg) with shaggy brows. 

AagirTiyg, rjTog, 6, 7j,=sq., XdpvB- 
dig, Simon. 3: v. Meineke Euphor. 
Fr. 52. 

AagT&T/Tig, rj, horrid, frightful, ep- 
ith. of the Erinyes, Od. 15, 234, cf. 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 165; of Hecate, 
Theocr. 2, 14 ; later also of any mon- 
sters, (prob. from intens. prefix da-, 
and TrXrjaaco, very striking, or da- 
(£a-) ire Xd^co, very daring : there is no 
ground for taking it as if for dvgnlfi- 
Tig,= dvgTcilauTog.) 

iAaaaapiTai, cov, oi, in Strab. Aaa- 
aaprjTioi, the Dassarxtae, an Illyrian 
people ; fj AaaaapijTtg, idog, the ter- 
ritory of the Dass., Polyb. 5, 108, 2. 

Adaaaadai, poet. inf. aor. 1 mid. 
from ddC/opai, of daico, Horn. 

iAdCTapnov, ov, to, Dastarcum, a 
mountain fortress of Cataonia, Strab. 

iAdcTEipa, ag, r), Dastira, a city of 
Armenia, Strab. 

Aaavyeveiog, ov, (daavg, yevetov) 
with thick beard. 

Aaavdpi^, -Tpixog, 6, r), (daavg, 
dpit;) thick-haired, hairy, pyXa, Bac- 
chyl. 12. 

AaavKepKog, ov, (daavg, KepKoc,) 
bushy-tailed, aXiom]!;, Theocr. 5, 112. 

AaavKvrjfiig, idog, (daavg, Kvi/fiy) 
=sq., Nonn. 

AaavKvnfiog, ov, (daavg, nvriurf) 
shaggy-legged, epith. of Pan, Anth. 

AaavKvrjfJLtdv, ov, gen. ox>oc,=foreg., 
Anth. 

AaavXKiog, ov, epith. of Bacchus, 
from the thick foliage of the vine, 
Paus. (not from daavg, vXt} : -vTCkiog, 
or, as perh. it should be, -v?iiog, being 
a mere termination.) 

AaavfiaXkog, ov, (daavg, /ua?i2,6g) 
thick-fleeced, woolly, Od. 9, 425. 

AaavfiETtdTcog, ov, (daavg, [ietu- 
tcov) with hairy forehead, npiog, Geop. 

AaavvTEOV, verb. adj. from daavvto, 
one must aspirate, Ath. 

AaovvTrjg, ov, 6, fond of the rough 
breathing, epith. of the Attics, Piers. 
Moer. p. 179, 245. (from daavvu III.) 

Auavvu, i. -vvto, (daavg) to make 
rough, hairy, Diosc. : pass, to become 
or be hairy, Ar. Eccl. 66. and Hipp. — 


AAT1 

11. to thicken, overcast, oipavtiv v£<j>EOl, 
Theophr. — III. to aspirate, Gramm. 

AaavTrodsLog, ov, of a hare, Arist. 
H. A.: from 

Aaavirovg, izodog, 6, (daavg, *KOvg) 
rough-foot, and so a hare, Antiph. CycL 

2, and freq. in Arist. H. A. : but in 
Plin., a particular kind of hare. 

AacvTvpuKTog, ov, (daavg, irpuK- 
Tog) rough-bottomed, Plat. (Com.) 
Adon. I. 

AaaviTvyog, ov, (daavg, irvyr})= 
foreg. 

Aaavinoyuv, uvog, 6, 57, (daavg, tt6 
yuv) shaggy-bearded, Ar. Thesm. 33. 

AA~2Y'2, Eia, v, fem. Ion. daairj, 
Hdt., thick, thickly covered or grown 
with hair, etc., hairy, rough, Od. 14, 51, 
Simon. 8: downy, opp. to tyiTiog, of 
young hares, Hdt. 3, 108 : yi^pa da- 
a£a Botiv, and ye/0a BoQv oaaEiuv 
cofiopoiva, shields of skin with the hair 
on, Xen. An. 4, 7, 22 ; 5, 4, 12 : hence 
of places, thickly grown with bushes, 
wood, etc., Hdt., either absol. as 4, 191, 
or c. dat. modi, d. v\i) uravTotrj, Id. 4, 
21, Idyai, 4, 109, ttltvcl, divdpial, etc., 
Xen. : d. dpldat;, a lettuce with the 
leaves on, opp. to TTEpiTETlX/J-EVlJ, Hdt. 

3, 32. — II. like Lat. densus, thick, 
crowded, Od. 14, 49. — III. aspirated, 
Dion. H., and Gramm. esp. in adv. 
-sug: i] daaEla, sub. Trpogtpdca, the 
rough breathing, Ath. Adv. -Etog, d. 
Exetv, Arist. Physiogn. (Akin to Aa- 
aiog, and to Lat. densus, as Bddog to 
Bivdog.) 

Aaavofiog, ov, 6, (daavvu) a ma- 
king rough or hoarse, Diosc. 

AaavaTEpvog, ov, (daavg, OTspvov) 
shaggy-breasted, Hes. Op. 512. 

AaovoTOfiog, ov, {daavg, OTojia', 
with rough voice, Gal. 

AaavTrjg, TjTog, 7j, (daavg) rough- 
ness, hairiness, Arist. Physiogn. — II. 
the use of the aspirate, Polyb. 

AaavTpuylog, ov, (daavg, rpwyAjy) 
=daavTcpcoKTog, Anth. 

AaaixpXotog, ov, (daavg, tpXoiog,) 
with rough rind, Nic. 

AaavxaiTTjg, ov, 6, (daavg, x aiT7 )) 
hairy, with thick mane or wool, Anth. 

^AaT&fiag, a, 6, Datamas, command- 
er of 10,000 cavalry in the army of the 
elder Cyrus, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 17 : Aa- 
TdfiT}g, ov, 6, Datames, Arr. An. 2, 2, 
etc. 

iAaTacpspvrjg, ov, b, Dataphernes 
Persian masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 3, 29 

12, etc. 

AdTEOfiai, Dep., used only in pres. 
and imperf., the other tenses from 
daico, fut. ddaofiai, aor. kdaodjunv, 
to divide, distribute, portion out, Tirjida, 
Kpia TzoUd, II. 9, 138, Od. I, 112 ; st 
too in x^bva daTsovTo Zsvg te nai 
uddvaTOL, Pind. O. 7, 102; to assign 
as a portion, Tivi Ti, Hdt. 1, 216 ; but 
to cut up, cut in two, ETuaacoTpoig, II. 
20, 394, Tjiiiovoi xdova Troaal daTEvv- 
to, measured the ground with their 
feet, II. 23, 121, cf. Lat. carpere viam 
pedibus : fiivog "Aprjog daTEOVTat, they 
shared, were equally inspired by the 
fury of Mars, II. 18, 264. Poet. word, 
not used in Att., except in compd. 
EvdaTEojuat. (Prob. akin to daico, to 
divide.) 

iAaTEvvTo, Doric for kdaTovvTO, 3 
pi. impf. from daTsofiac. 

AuTTjpiog, ia, tov, dividing, distribu 
ting, c. gen. Aesch. Theb. 711. 

AaTTjTTjg, ov, b, a distributer, Aesch. 
Theb. 945. 

iAdTtg, idog, 6, Datis, a Mede, com- 
mander of the army of Darius at the 
battle of Marathon, Hdt. 6, 94 : hence 

AdTia/iog, ov, 6, a speaking like Da 


AA$N 

fis, i. e. speaking broken Greek, called 
Jry Ar. Pac. 289, Adridog ^ueAof. 

"tAdrov, ov, to, or Adrog, oi>, ^, -Da- 
/ufw or Datas, a city of Thrace on the 
Strymonian Gulf, Hdt. 9, 75. 
Aavtcetov, ov, To,= 6avKog, Nic. 
AavKov, ov, to, Theophr., also dav- 
nog, ov, 6, a kind of parsnip or carrot, 
growing in Crete, used in medicine. 

Aavltdg, ado?, ?/,fem. adj., of Dau- 
lis, esp. as epith. of Philomela, who 
was changed into the nightingale, 
or swallow, Thuc. 2, 29. 

iAavltsvg, eug, 6, Daulian, of Dan- 
Ms, Aesch. Cho. 674. 

\Aavktov, ov, To,=Aav1ig, Polyb. 

4, 25, 2. 

tAavhtog, ov, 6, Daulius, the found- 
er of Metapontum, Strab. 

t AavXiog, a, ov, Daulian, of Daulis, 
6 A. a Daulian, Hdt. 8, 35 : fern, also 
AavVig, of the swallow, Plut. 2, 727 
D: cf. AavXtug. \ 

\Aavltg, t6og, i), Daulis, a city and 
listrict of Phocis near Delphi, II. 
2, 520; afterwards AavMa, Daulia, 
which name it retains at the present 
day, Thuc. 2, 29, Strab. 423. 

AAYAO'2, ov, also davlog, thick, 
shaggy, vTTTjvr], Aesch. Fr. 27 : me- 
taph. 6av"kol irpamduv 6dcEtoi te 
tcoool, dark devices, like nvKtval <j>pe- 
veg, Aesch. Supp. 97. (perh. from 6a- 
avg, by the omission of c.) 

iAavvia, ag, rj, Daunia, the earlier 
name of Apulia, Strab. 283 ; prop, the 
northern part of Iapygia or Apulia, 
Polyb. 5, 88, 3. 

iAavviog, a, ov, Daunian, Apulian ; 
ol Aavviot, the Daunians, the Apuli- 
ans, Polyb. 3, 88, 4 ; Strab. 

iAavvLTrig, ov, 6, in pi. ol AavviTai, 
m Aavviot, Lyc. 1063. 

iAavptarjg, ov Ion. eo, 6, Daurises, 
son-in-law of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 

5, 116. 

Aavu, = lavu, to sleep, only in 
Sapph. 86. — \\.= 6atG), icaio, to set on 
fire, Jac. A. P. p. 205. 

fAacpvayopag, a, b, Daphnagoras, a 
Mysian, Xen. An. 7, 8, 9. 

Aacpvatog, aia, alov,= 6a6vLKog, of 
or belonging to a bay, Anth. : epith. of 
Apollo, Nonn. : -aia, epith. of Diana, 
Paus. as masc. pr. n., Daphnaeus, 
Arist. ; Plut. 

Aafyvilatov, ov, to, (datyvrj, flat- 
ov) oil of bay, Diosc. 

Aa<j>v7), 7)g, 7], Lat. Laurus, our bay- 
tree (not the laurel, which was hard- 
ly known in Europe till the latter 
end of 16th century, Martyn ad Virg. 
Georg. 1, 306), Od. 9, 183, Hes. Th. 
30, sacred to Apollo, because of the 
metamorphosis of Daphne ; hence 
supposed to have inspiring properties. 

iAdtpvn, rjg, ?/, Daphne, daughter of 
;he river-god of the Ladon in Arcadia, 
changed into a bay-tree, Paus. 8, 20, 

etc. — 2. a daughter of Tiresias, 
Diod. S. — II. a city of Syria, near 
Antiochia, Strab.— 2. a city of Low- 
er Aegypt, in Hdt. Adyvat at Uelov- 
aiat, 2, 30. 

Aa<j>vr/£ig, Eaaa, Ev,= 6a<pvtKog, of 
or like a bay, Nonn. 

Aacpvnptcpijg, eg, (dd^vrj, kpifytS) 
bay-shaded, Incert. ap. Euseb. 

Aacj)vn<j>dyog, ov, (ddtyvi], (payelv) 
bay-eating, hence inspired by chewing 
the bay, epith. of prophets, Lyc. [a] 

AaipVTjcpopeiov, ov, to, the temple of 
Apollo daQvTjQopog, Theophr. 

Aaq>VTj<popeu, d>, to bear bay-boughs 
or crowns, Plut. : and 

AayvntyoptKog, r), ov, belonging to a 
dativr/tpopog : esp. rd -nd songs in hon- 
our of Apollo Safyvntyopog : from 


Aa<f>vq(p6pog, ov, (6d<pvn, Qipu) 
growing, planted with bays, or fitted for 
them, aXaog, Hdn. — II. bearing bay- 
boughs, laureate, Ttjudg, Aesch. Supp. 
706, tcTiuveg, Eur. Ion 422. 

Aaqvtanog, 7], ov, belonging to a bay : 
6a(j)viaKu, tu, a poem of Agathias. 

Adcpvtvog, 7], ov, made from bay, 
eTiatov, Hipp. : of bay-wood, dpirn^. 
Gall. H. Ap. 1. 

Aacpvig, i6og, y, a bay-berry, Hipp. 
1Ad4>vtg, tdog, b, Daphnis, a tyrant 
of Abydos, Hdt. 4, 138.— 2. a Sicilian 
herdsman, Theocr. 1, 66. — 3. 57, a 
nymph, Paus. 

AatyviTrjg, ov, 6, fern. -iTtg, tdog, ij, 
bay-crowned, laureate, epith. of Apollo 
at Syracuse.— II. of, belonging to bay, 
olvog, Geop. 

Aa<pvoynd?jg, eg, (6d(j>vn, yr/dio)) de- 
lighting in the bay, epith. of Apollo, 
Anth. 

Aa<pvoudrig, ig, {6d<^vn, eldog) like 
bay : to v. a bay-like shrub, Hipp., and 
Theophr. 

Aa(j)VOKOfi7/g,ov, 6,= sq. Opp. 

AayvoKojuog, ov, (6d(pV7], KOfxn) bay- 
crowned, laureate, Anth. 

tAa<pvog. ov, 6, Daphnus, a physician 
of EpLesus, Ath. 1 D.— II. a river of 
Locris, Plut. 

Aafyvoanlog, ov, (ddtyvn, otad) sha- 
ded with bay, dlaog, Diogen. (Trag.) 
ap. Ath. 636, A. 

^Aa(f>vovg, ovvrog, b, Daphnus, a 
city and harbour of Locris, first be- 
longing to Phocis, Thuc. 8, 24 ; Strab. 
416 sqq. 

AatyvoQopitd and 6a<pvo<p6pog, ov, 
worse forms for 6a<pvn<p. 

Aa<j>VG)6ng, eg, = dafyvoetdrjg, bay- 
like, bay-clad, yvaTia, Eur. Ion 76. 

AaipvuTog, fj, ov, like a bay, Geop. 

Aafyoiveog, 6v,(6a-, (j>oiv6g)=da<{>oL- 
vog, el/xa 6a<potvebv aljiaTt, a garment 
red with blood, II. 18, 538, Hes. Sc. 159. 

Ad^oivrjEtg, eaaa, ev, later form of 
sq., Nonn., cf. fyoivrjEtg. 

Ad(j>otvog, ov, late also rj, ov, {6a-, 
(}>oiv6g) in II. mostly of wild beasts, 
acc. to some blood-reeking, bloody, mur- 
derous, but better of their colour, 
blood-red, dark-red, blood-spotted: it 
must be so taken in 6a<poivbv 6ipjua 
TiEovrog, II. 10, 23, 6pdnc3V eki vtiTa 
6. 11. 2, 30S, Tial^og km v€>Ta 6a(j>ot- 
vbv Ivynog, H. Pan. 23, cf. Hes. Sc. 
167 ; and so prob. dtisg 6., II. 11, 474 : 
perh. better in the former signf. of the 
KrjpEg, Hes. Sc. 250, and of Prome- 
theus' eagle, Aesch. Pr. 1022, and so 
metaph. 6. 7t?jfia, H. Horn. Ap. 304. 
Cf. 6a<poive6g. 

AatytkEta, ag, i], abundance, plenty, 
Polyb. : and 

Aaipt?i£vofi.ai, (6aipt2,f}g) Dep. mid., 
to abound, be wealthy and liberal, Ttvl, 
in or with a thing. 

iAa^tlEug, adv. from 

Aa-ijjiTirjg, Eg, (6aTTT0)) abundant, 

flentiful, esp. of feasts (dapes), hence 
<at. dapsilis : large, ample, ttotov, Hdt. 
2, 121, 4, 6up£d, 3, 130.— II. of per- 
sons, liberal, profuse, Epich. p. 86. — 
III. Emped. 180 has 6ai[jL?,6g in signf., 
ample, wide, aldtfp, and so 6a^)tkrig in 
Lyc. — Adv. -iug, Theocr. 7, 145, -wc, 
Diod. abundantly, plentifully, etc. 6aip. 
tfjv, Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 6; Supl. 6aipt- 
MoraTa, Id. Cyr. 1,6, 17. 

*AAS2, an old root, with signf. of 
teaching and learning, as appears in 
the derivs. 6i6doKO and 6aiu, 6arjvai : 
the principal Homer, forms are as 
follows : 

L to teach : only used in redupl. aor. 
2. act. (6e6aov) hence 6s6aE, he taught, 
like Lat. doceo, c. dupl. acc, rtvd ti 


AE 

Od. 6, 233, 8, 448 ; but also c. int., as 
kpyu&odai, Od. 20,72 : Ap. Rh. is the 
first who has the regul. s6aov. 

II. to learn : to this sense belong 
the fut. 6a^aofj.at absol. Od. 3,187 ; c. 
gen., e/liev SarjaEat, thou wilt learn from 
me, Od. 19, 325 : perf. forms Je^d^/ca, 
6e6ariKd>g (Od. 8, 134, 2, 61), 6s6a6(, 
(Od. 17, 519) 6EdarjfiEvog (H. Horn 
Merc. 483) : aor. pass. e6ut]v, subj 
6ati, 6a£tu, inf. 6arjvat, 6ar]iiEvai, 
part. 6adg, also absol. or c. acc, ex 
cept in II. 21, 487, where we have 
tcoXehoio 6a?i/LL£vai : from 6s6aa again 
is formed an inf. pres. 6E6daadat, to 
search out, c. acc, Od. 16, 316.— The 
pres. and impf. are supplied by 6i6da- 
kg), 6i6dGKO[iai. (Akin to 67JO), 6t-6do' 
kg), to Lat. discere, docere, and perh. 
to dic-ere, 6eiK-vv[ii ; on the root v. 
Pott Forsch. 1, p. 185.) 

AawuEV, subj. aor. pass. e8dr)v ol 
*ddu, II. 

AE', but: conjunct, particle, used 
to call attention to the fact that the 
word or clause with which it stands 
is to be distinguished from something 
preceding ; and usu. having an oppo- 
sing or adversative force. It usu. an- 
swers to [liv, esp. in prose, when it 
may be rendered by while, on the other 
hand, v. fiiv : but as the opposition 
often suggests itself after the sen- 
tence is begun, 6e marks this even 
without fiEv, so early as Horn. ; v. 
fiiv. — 2. however it freq. serves mere- 
ly to pass from one thing to another, 
when it may be rendered, and, further, 
and so, by an easy transition, to de- 
note something like the connection of 
cause and effect,when it nearly=ydp, 
II. 6, 160, Od. 1, 433, cf. Herm. Vig. 
n. 344. — 3. in Questions, Addresses, 
etc., 6e retains more or less its adver- 
sat. force, though often it cannot be 
expressed in English, II. 1, 540 : in 
Trag. it follows the pers. pron. in 
turning from one person to another, 
esp after a vocat., Pors. Or. 614 ; and 
sometimes it begins a speech, as if 
referring to something omitted, Soph. 
Ant. 1181 Herm. — 4. it serves also to 
mark the apodosis, after ote, eite'i, el 
etc. in the protasis, and so esp. in Ep., 
oi 6e.., Tovg 6e.., etc., should often be 
written for ol6e, Tovg6£, v. Buttm. 
Exc. 12 ad Mid., Herm. Soph. Phil. 
86; so in Latin si., at, Catull. 30, 11. 
— 5. and in Att. Greek, 6e is often 
used to resume the discourse after a long 
parenthesis, like Lat. igitur, when it 
may be rendered by now, I say, Ar. 
Ach. 509, v. Herm. Vig. n. 345.— If. 
6e properly stands second, but it is 
also found third or fourth, when the 
preceding words are closely connect 
ed, Soph. Aj. 169 : and in Ep., v 
Herm. Orph. p. 820: even sixth it 
Epigen. Pont. 1, v. Meineke Menand 
p. 7. 

B. in connection witli other parti 
cles: — 1. Kal 6e, in Ep., Kal..6i, Att.. 
and too, and also, Herm. Vig. n. 345 b. 
—2. 6' hXkd, but at least, then, Elmsl. 
Heracl. 565.-3. 6e y£ or di..ye, but at 
least. — 4. 6e 6tj, but then, v. Otj. — 5. 6' 
oiv, much like 6e 6r)...—§. 6e"..te, and 
also, Horn., but never in Trag., v 
Herm. Vig. % 316. 

-6e, an enclitic preposition, or ra- 
ther a Post-position ; joined— I. to 
names of places in the acc, to de- 
note motion towards that place, and so 
merely an enclitic preposit, oIkov6e 
(Att. oiKa6E), dXa6£, home-wards, 
sea-wards, Ov7iv^n6v6E, to Olympus, 
dvpa&ioxdvpaG^e, to the door, Horn. ; 
more rarely repeated with the possess 
311 


AEAM 

ion. ovde dofiovde, and sometimes 
even after tig, as Od. 10, 351 ; in 'Ai- 
dogde it follows the gen., just as tig 
"Aidov, sub. olnov : in Att. usu. joined 
to the names of cities, 'Adrjvat^e, Qrj- 
3a& : sometimes it denotes purpose 
only, [it]~l tyofiovS 1 dyopeve, II. 5, 252. 
— II. to the demonstr. pron., to give 
it greater force, ode, roiogde, Toaogde, 
etc., such a man as this, Att. -dl [t]. 

Aed, dg, rj, Dor. for ded, Lat. Dea. 

AeaTog,— deovg, genit., as from *de- 
ap or * deag,= deog, Soph. Fr. 305. 

AeuTO, the only form remaining 
from an old verb deajuai=dotcea), to 
seem, found only in Od. 6, 242, deine- 
?uog dear' elvat, he seemed, rnethought 
he was.. ; where before Wolf was 
read Soar' elvat, v. dod^oiiai. (Buttm. 
Lexil. voc. dearat 5, derives it from 
*ddo, dedaa, a being changed Ion. 
into e, and connects dodaaaro with 
it.) 

iAeflai, Qv, ol, the Dtbae, a nation 
of Arabia, Diod. S. 

Aeyuevog, Ep. part. aor. syncop. 
from dixo/iai, Horn. 

Aeddaadai, inf. pres. pass, of *ddo, 
Od. 16, 316. 

Aidae, 3 sing. aor. 2 act. of *ddu, 
Od. 8, 448. 

Aeddrjaa, ag, e, pert", of *ddo, Horn., 
part. dedanKug, Od. 

Aedartfievog, part. perf. pass, of 
*ddu, H. Horn. 

Aedatarai, Ion. for dedacvTaiy3 pi. 
perf. pass, from dalu, Od. 

Aedalyiievog, part. perf. pass, from 
datfa, Horn. 
iAedaptca, perf. act. from depco. 

Aedaarai, 3 sing. perf. pass, of 
iaio), Horn. 

iAedav/xevog, perf. part. pass, from 
davu II., of daaj. 

Aedawc, part. perf. of *ddo, Od. 

Aedearai, 3 pi. perf. pass, from dew, 
for dfdevTai, Hdt. 

Aedey/^evoc, part. perf. of dexo/xai, 
II.. hence imperat. dedefo, II. 5, 228, 
and fut. dede^oiiai, II. 5, 238, all c. 
act. signf. 

Aedenrvdvat, irreg. inf. perf. of det- 
irveo), q. v. 
lAedena, perf. act. from dtio. 
fAidejuai, perf. pass, from dev. 
tAedefopai, poet. fut. mid. from de- 
Xo/iaiy II. 

Aeo^ya-cu, Ion. 3 plur. pf. of de- 
XO/nai, Hdt. 
iAednyfxai, perf. pass, of dd/cvw. 

Aed??£, dedrjei, 3 sing. perf. and 
plqpf. of daiu. 

iAed^ao/xai, fut. perf. used for non- 
Attic fut. 1 pass. deOrjooiiai of deu. 

Aidia, poet, deidia, q. v., perf. of 
an old root di'w, deiu, for the later 
de/dw, / fear, plur. without vowel of 
union, dtdifxev, 3 pi. dediaai, II. 24, 
663. Imperat. dedidi. 
iAidtuev, v. foreg. 
tAed^d/ievoc, aor. part. mid. from 
dediaao/xai, Dem. 

AedioTug, adv. from part. perf. de- 
did)g, fearfully, in fear, Dion. H. 

AediaKouai,= deidiaKOjuai, Od. 15, 
150, poet. — II. ^deidiaao/xai, Ar. Lys. 
564. 

Aediaao(xai,=deidiaao[iai, Att. de- 
SiT-ofxai; aor. part, dedifd/zevoc, Dem. 
434, 24 :— I. as dep. to frighten, Plat. 
Phaedr. 245 B, Dem. 434, 24 ; 1451, 7. 
— II. as pass, to fear, Hipp. 

AedfiqaTO, Ion. for eded/j.r]VTO, 3 pl. 
plqpf. pass, from da/uau. 

fAidLnjKa, perf. act. of de/xo). 

Aed/xTjuivor, part. perf. pass, of da- 
udcj, and of di/xo, and ded/xTjfxrjv, jyro, 
*?aro, plqpf. of da/xdu, Horn. 
312 


AEir 

Aedoma, part, dedot/cwc, perf. of 
deidu, c pres. signf., I fear. 

tAedoiKorug, adv. from didoiKa,— 
dediorug, Philost. 

AedoiKU, Dor. pres.= deido, dedia, 
Theocr. 15, 58. 

Aedonrjfxevog, irreg. part. perf. of 
dixouai or Sokevo), c. act. signf., w;<n7- 
^/br, tying in waii, II. 15, 730, Hes. 
Sc. 214 : not to be confounded with 
Att. dedonrjuai from doneo. 

lAedo/xa, 2 perf. act. from dejuu. 

iAedo^uade, 2 pl. perf. pass, from 
do&ofxai, Hdt. 7, 135. 

fAidopa, 2 perf. act. from depu. 
Aedopica, part, dedopnug, perf. of 
depnoixai, Horn. 

tAecW/kwro, 3 pl. plpf. pass, for 
kdedovAuvTo, from dovAou, Hdt. 

AedouTrwc, Ep. part. perf. act. of 
dovneu, II. 

AedpayjLievog, part. perf. pass, of 
dpdcoG), il. 

t Aedpd/ca, perf. act. common to both 
didpdonu and dpdw, Ar., Eur. 

t Aedpuuai and dedpaafxai, perf. pass, 
from dpaw, Ar. Pac. 1039, Thuc.3,54. 

t Aedpdjxrjua, perf. act. of rpe^cj. 

t Aidpatjai, 2 sing. perf. pass, of dpd<r- 
ao), Eur. Tro. 745. 

t Afdpaaiiai, v. dedpauat. 

lAedpoua, 2 perf. act. of rpe^w, (in 
comp.) Od. 5, 412. 

tAedtkef, 3 sing. plpf. for kdedunet, 
from didu/xi. 

AeeAog, rj, ov, resolved form of Sfj- 
?,og, II. 10, 466. 

tAq?, subj. 3 sing, of del. 
Airj/xa, arog, to, (deo/nai) a want, 
prayer, entreaty, d£rjLia deiadat, Ar. 
Ach. 1059. 

Aerjatg, eug, 7j, (deofiat) a wanting, 
entreating, asking, Isocr. 186 D, Plat., 
etc. : supplication, entreaty, for one's 
self, or another ; prayer, N. T. 

AerjTlKog, f/, 6v, (deoLiai) praying, 
asking, given to ask, Arist. Etn. N. 

t AedrjGOfiai, 1 fut. pass, of dew, non- 
Attic, but in Dem. 740, 8, etc. 

AEF, subj. 6eij, contr. 6y (as is 
written by Dind.'Ar. Ran. 266, but 
very rare), opt. deoi, inf. delv, part. 
deov, Att. delv : imperf. fdei : fut. 
der/vet : aor. 1 kderjoe, impers. from 
Seo). — I. c. acc. et. inf., del riva noi?]- 
o~ai, it is binding on one, it behoves one 
to do, one must, one ought, Lat. oportet, 
decet: in Horn., who elsewh. uses 
Xprj, only once, ri del iroXeLii^eiievaL 
'Apyeiovg, why should the Ar gives 
fight ? II. 9, 337, but in Att. very com- 
mon ; so c. oTrwg et indie, del riva 
6~og iroLrjOEL, Herm. Soph. Aj. 553, 
Phil. 54 : very rare c. dat., del rivi 
TvoiTjaat, Eur. Hipp. 942, and Xen. — 
II. c. gen., there is need of, there is want- 
ing, Lat. opus est re, freq. in Hdt., and 
Att. : most freq. in phrases t:oa?\.ov 
del, there uiants much, far from it, oKt- 
yov del, there wants little, all but, and 
so stronger txoT^Xov ye del, ivoTikov 
ye nai del, Dem. 326, 1 : 7r?iei>vog del, 
it is still farther from it, Hdt. 4, 43 : 
rov Tzavrog del, Luc : also ttoaXov, 
oAlyov delv absol., in same sense, 
and sometimes oALyov, etc., with delv 
omitted ; very rare okiyov delv ; cf. 
dea : — with the person added, del /xol 
Tivog, Lat. opus est mihi re, Aesch. 
Ag. 848,Thuc. 1,71, etc. ; more rarely 
del fie Tivog, Aesch. Pr. 86, cf. Pors. 
Or. 659; and sometimes del fioL n, 
as Eur. Supp. 594. (In signf. I., del 
seems to come from deo, to bind, in 
II., from deu, to want, q. v.) 

Aelypta, arog, to, (deiKwiit) a sam- 
ple, pattern, proof, specimen, Lat. docu- 
mentum, napiruv, Isocr. 321 A, tuv 


AE1K 

ejuuv ?i6yov, Eur. Supp. 354, tuu 
JJiov, Ar. Ach. 988.-2. prob. 1. in 
Aesch. Ag. 976, an image, vision. — 3. a 
place in the Peiraeeus, where mer- 
chants set out their wares for sale, like 
an Eastern bazaar, Xen. Hell. 5, 1,21, 
hence d. diictiv, Ar. Eq. 979 : so The 
ophr. Ch. 23, v.l.for did&vy/Lta. Hence 
Aety/MiTi^cj, -iao), to make a show of, 
N. T. 

AeLdenTO, 3 sing, plqpf. of delKw/xt, 
in sense to welcome, 11. ; and detdi- 
XdTat, 3 plur. perf. mid., Od. ; deide 
\a.TO, 3 pl. plqpf., II. to pledge, etc. — 
Others wrongly from dexo/xat. 
jAetdexaTO, v. foreg. 

Aeidrjjiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (deidu, 
fearful, cowardly, II. 3, 56. 

AeLdta, ag, e, like dedia, perf. of 
deldu, c. pres. signf., plur. deedtuev, 
deidiTt, imperat. deidlOi [though Nic. 
Al. 443, has deldidi], inf. deidiLiev, 
Horn. ; part, detdicog, hence detdioTeg, 
Hes. : deidioav, 3 plur. plqpf., II. 15, 
652. 

AeidlonoLiat, dep. mid., (deLKW/xi) 
to meet with outstretched hand, to greet, 
welcome, detjtTepf] r«p/, Od. 20, 197 : 
deirai, to hail with the cup, Od. 18j 
121 ; also dedloKOfiat, only used in 
pres. and impf. ; cf. detKavuofiai.—2. 
= detKvv/j.1, to shew, Ap. Rh. Only 
Ep., de&ooLiai being the form in prose 
and Att. (Cf. deUvvjut sub fin.) 

AetdtacoLiaL, fut. -i^oixai, dep. mid., 
(detdu) to frighten, alarm, Tivd, II. 13, 
810, etc. ; d. tivu and veapov, to scare 
one away from, the corpse, II. 18, 164. 
— 2. intr. to be afraid, to tremble, 11. 2, 
190 : Ep. word, in Att. sometimes de- 
diTTOLiat, q. v. • 

AeLdoma, Ep. for dedotna, Horn. 

AELAS2, the pres. only used in the 
first pers., / fear, Horn. : fut. delco- 
juat, II. : aor. 1 edetaa, but Horn, al- 
ways in Ep. form eddetaa, ag, e, (so 
too in compos., vTzoddeloag) : perf. c. 
pres. signf. dedot/ca, also dedia, II. 
(which last is rare in Att. prose), 
with syncop. forms dedt/xev, dedtTe, 
imperat. dedidi, part, dediug : plqpf. 
ededioav, for which in Ep. more freq. 
deidoma, deidia, etc. ; v. sub diu. 
The irreg. form dedieirj, Plat. Phaedr. 
251 A, should (acc. to Buttm.) be de 
diolr], if the opt. is right at all. — I. 
intr. to be afraid, to fear. Construct, 
either absol., or with a clause sub- 
joined, usu. with firi..., like Lat. vereor 
ne..., I fear it is..., and mostly c. subj., 
as II. 1, 555, etc. ; but c. indicat., Od. 
5, 300 ; but d. fir] ov..., vereor ne non..., 
vereor ut..., I fear it is not... ; c. con- 
junct., Hdt. 7, 163, Thuc. 3, 57; so 
too d. oTtug..., oTrug [xfj..., d>g..„ are 
used=d. fir]..., usu. c. indie, as Soph. 
O. T. 1074, El. 1309, Ar. Eq. 112, 
Dem. 130, 13 ; also d. cjg ov..., =d. 
lit] oil..., c. indie, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 30. 
- — 2. c. inf., to fear to do, delaav d' 
/VKodixGat, II. 7, 93, cf. Thuc. 1, 136. 
— 3. d. irepL Tivi, to be alarmed, anxious 
about..., II. 17, 242, and freq. in Att., 
also Tcepi or vizep Tivog, Thuc, etc. ; 
d.Li(pi Ttvt, Aesch. Pr. 182. — 4. c. acc. 
to be afraid of, to fear, stand in awe of, 
deovg, Od. 14, 389, arj/idvTopag, II. 4, 
431, etc. : in Thuc. 4, 117, exactly= 
(poffeofxai. — 5. part. perf. to ded*6c, 
one's fearing, and so much like deog, 
Thuc. 1, 36. 

AeieAidu, Q>, f. -you, (deleAog) to 
spend the afternoon, to wait till evening : 
only in ov d' fpxto deieAiijaag. Od. 
17, 599 : acc. to Buttm. Lex. v. deiArj 
12, having taken an afternoon meal, ? 
sort of luncheon, cf. sq. 

AeteAirj, r]g,7j, an afternoon luncheor*, 


AE1K 

*i intermediate meal, V. 1. Call. Fr. 190, 
v 6eielog , and cf. Buttm. Lex. deity 
12. 

AeieAivog, 77, 6v,=sq., at evening, 
Theocr. 13, 33 : from 

AeieAog, ov, belonging to deity, 
deieAov y/iap, the evening part of day, 
eventide, Od. 17, 606, so 6. cjprj, Ap. 
Rh., 6. <j>dog, Opp. : hence— H. as 
subst.=6ei?^, eanepog, the late, sink- 
ing evening, II. 21, 232 ; vTtb 6eieAov, 
at even, Ap. Rh.— 2. =6eieAirj, Call. 
Fr. 190. 

Aeucavdo),=6eiKvvfj.i, to point out, 
shew, in Ep. impf. deuiavdaaicev, The- 
ocr. 24, 56, Ep. 3 pi. pres. SeiKavouat, 
Arat. 208 : but Horn, uses it only in 
— II. mid.= deiKWfiat, dexo/nai, to sa 
lute by offering the right hand, in genl. 
to welcome, greet, eireoat, 6eTcaaat, Od. 
18, 111 ; II. 15, 86. (cf. deinvvfit, fin.) 

AeineAiicTqg and 6eiicnAiKTT]g, 6, 
Dor. for 

AeiKeltcrryc and 6eiKrjAioTT]g, ov, 
6, one who represents ; esp. Lacon. = 
biroicpiTT/g, Eat. mimus, an actor who 
played low, burlesque parts, Pint. Of 
all these words there was yet another 
form dinrjloc, etc. (v. 6eUeAov.) 

AeineAog and 6e'iK7]Aog, ov, (6ein- 
vvfit) exhibiting. Hence 

AetKeAov and 6eiKT}Aov, ov, to, a 
representation, exhibition, Hdt. 2, 171, 
ubi v. Creuzer ap. Bahr. 
\Aeun\kiGTrjc, ov, 6, v. 6eiKeAio~T7]g. 

AetKvv, shortened for dtinvvot, 
Hes. 

AEI'KNYMI and deinvvu, ^Hes. 
Op. 449, 500, Hdt. 4, 150, and freq. 
later), 3 sing, deiicvv (Hes. Op. 524) : 
fut. deifa: aor. 1 edei^a: perf. 6e- 
deijjLtai (the perf. 6e6eixa first in 
Dem. 805, 12, in compd. e-rriS., but 
freq. in later prose, as Polyb., and 
Plut.) : these become in Hdt. oefcj, 
edet-a, dedey/uai : on the perf. forms 
deidexarat, deideKTo v. infr. To 
shew, point out, absol., or c. ace, Horn., 
etc. : seemingly impers. 6ei£ei, time 
will shew, Ar. Ran. 1261 : 6. elg riva, 
to point towards, Hdt. 4, 150, and so in 
mid., H. Horn. Merc. 367. — 2. to bring 
to light, display, debg judv del^e Tepag, 
shewed us a marvel, Od. 3, 174, cf. II. 
13, 244 : hence of artists, to portray, 
represent to the life, by statuary, etc., 
Strab., v. Hemst. Luc. Somn. 8. — Mid. 
dei/cvv/LLai, to display, set before one, II. 
23, 701; cf. evdeiicvvjut. — 3. to point 
out, make known, esp. by words, to tell, 
explain, teach, like uva6aivo), Lat. in- 
dicare, Horn., etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 
533 : to shew, prove, usu. c. part., irov 
yap dv 6eit;u (j)iAog, Eur. Or. 792, ubi 
v. Pors., so edeitjav eroi/uoi ovreg, 
Thuc. 4, 73, etc. : also followed by 
we—, on..., el..., and other relatives, 
Aesch. Theb. 176, Thuc. 1, 76, 143, 
etc. : absol. dedeiKTCtt, it is clear or 
proven, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 66 D— 4. 
of accusers, to inform against, rtvd, 
Ar. Eq. 278.— II. in Od. 4, 59, II. 9, 
196, we have 6eiKvvfievog=6exb/J,e- 
vor, detjiovfievor, welcoming, greeting : 
whence also Buttm. Catal. in voc, 
refers to 6eiKvv/ni the 3 plur. pf. 6ei- 
dixarai, 3 pi. plqpf. 6ei6exo.ro, which 
are usu. placed under dexofiai, rove 
uev KvireAAotg 6ei6ixd.ro, they pledged 
them, drank to them, II. 9, 671, cf. 4, 
4 ; 6ei6ex(irat [ivdoioi, Od. 7, 72 : in 
6ei6ionofJ,at and 6etKavdio, -dofiai, 
we have a like variety of signf., 
though Horn, uses each of these in 
one signf. only. (Buttm. further 
traces both to a common root 6en-, 
with the common notion of stretching 
out the right hand (6e£jid), either to 


AEIA 

point, as in deinv'ofit, or to welcome, as 
in 6ixofiai : the usu. signf. of 6eU- 
vvfit is that of Sanscr. dig, Lat. dic- 
ere, doc-ere, in-dic-are, whence perh. 
also dig-itus, 6dtc-rvAog.) 

AeLKvvo),=6etKW/jt.i, q. v. [t>] 

Aemreog, a, ov, verb, adj., to be 
shewn or proved, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 8. 

Aenirnpidg, d6og, r), Lat. mima, 
Polyb., cf. 6eiKeAiOTtjg : from 

AeiKrrjpioc, ov, (Seinvvpii) fit for 
shetving : to 6., a place at Samos, 
where Minerva shewed Perseus a re- 
presentation of the Gorgon. 

AeiKTtjg, ov, 6, a shewer, exhibiter, 
Orph. 

AeiKTiKog, 77, 6v,(6eiicvvjui) inclined, 
able to shew : pointing with the finger. 
Adv. -Kcjg. 

*AEI'K£2, assumed as pres.,whence 
to form some tenses of 6eiKvv[iL, q. v. 
sub fin. 

AeiAaivo, (6eiAog) to be a coward, 
or cowardly, Arist. Eth. N. : so also 
as dep. mid., Luc. 

AeiXaior, a, ov. lengthd. form of 
6eiA,6g, q. v., fearful : and so wretched, 
sorry, paltry, miserable, freq. of per- 
sons, Trag. : also 6. X^P L Ci a sorry 
kindness, Aesch. Cho. 517, 6. o~no66g, 
paltry dust, Soph. El. 758, 6. aAyTj- 
66v, 6va, Soph., yr)pag, Eur. An 
Att., and mostly poet, word, but used 
also by Lys. 170, 22, Aeschin. 24, 32. 
[at in Ar. Eq. 139, Vesp. 165, etc.] 
Hence 

Aei?ML6T7]g, TjTog, 73, misery. 

AetAanpiov, uvog, 6, a coward, but 
usu. in addresses, with a patronising 
and coaxing signf., poor fellow! Ar. 
Pac. 193, Av. 143: from 

Aei'Aanpog, a. ov, (6eiAog, aKpog) 
very pitiable, Ar. Plut. 973. 

AetAav6peu, £>, to be coivardly, LXX, 
and Josepn. : from 

AeiAav6pog, ov, (6eiAog, dvrip) 
cowardly. 

AelAap, arog, To,=6e/i,eap, Call. 
Fr. 458. 

AeiAero, v. 6eiAofiai. 

AEI'AH, rjg, 77, sub. upa, (akin to el- 
ty) strictly, the time when the day is hot- 
test, i. e.just after noon ; then in genl. 
the whole time from noon till evening, 
eoaeTai fj 7/wc rj 6eity 7} pteoov rjiiap, 
11.21, 111, where the three parts are 
mentioned, which make up the whole 
day, evening excepted : this was fur- 
ther divided into 6eity rcputa and 
6eity bifjia early and late afternoon, 
Hdt. 7, 167 ; 8, 6, 9 : later, esp. in 
Att., it came to mean usu. the later 
part of the afternoon, just before even- 
ing, Ruhnk. Tim., Piers. Moer. p. 133 : 
and so evening itself, until night set 
in, hence 6eityg, as adv. in the even- 
ing, Ep. Plat. 348 E, irept 6eityv, 
Thuc. 4, 69 : Xen. however has it in 
the older signf., Hell. 1, 1, 5. In late 
prose, any time of the day, e. g. 6eity 
eua, morning, Synes. Cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. in voc. 

'AetAia, ag, 77, (6etAog) timidity, cow- 
ardice, Hdt. 1, 37, Soph., etc. : 6eiAtr]v 
6(j)Aelv, to be charged with cowardice, 
Hdt. 8, 26. 

AetAtaivo), to make afraid, LXX. 

AeiAiddig , eug, 77, fright, faintheart- 
edness, Plut. : from 

AetAido, (j, f. -duo), to be afraid, 
Diod., more usu. in compd. uiro6ei- 

XlUO. [UCTCJ] 

AeiAtvog, 77, ov, (6eity) contr. fov 
6eieAiv6g, in the afternoon, at even, 
Luc. : to 6eiAtv6v, an afternoon 01 
evening meal, Ath. : 6eiAiv6v, as adv., 
at even, Luc. 

AeiAofiaL, (6eity) to decline towards 


AEIN 

evening, to begin to sink, 6eiAsr6 r' 
e A tog, as Aristarch. read in Od. 7, 
289, for 6vaeTO, approved by Buttm 
Lexil. v. 6eity 11, and Nitzsch ad 1. 

AeiAoo/xai, pass, to be cowardly, 
afraid, LXX. 

AeiAoiroiog, ov, {6etAog, TTCieo) 
making cowardly. 

Aet'Aog, 77, ov, (6eog, 6ei6u) coward- 
ly, faint-hearted, opp. to u?Mi/xog, II. 
13, 278, hence, in the heroic age, in 
genl. good for nothing, vile, ivorthless, 
II. 1, 293 : 6etAal 6elaC)v eyyvai, 
worthless are the pledges of the worth- 
less, Od. 8, 351 : hence opp. to eadlog, 
much like nanog, Hes. Fr. 55, cf. 
Welcker Praef. ad Theogn. p. 30: 
sometimes c. inf. Jac. A. P. p. 180 : 
much more however as — II. miserable, 
luckless, wretched, Horn., with com- 
passionate signf. like Lat. miser, our 
poor ! hence 6eiAol j3poroi, poor mor- 
tals ! freq. in Horn., in address d 6eiAe, 
a 6eiAoi, poor wretches! The Att. 
used 6ei%6g chiefly in former signf., 
6eiAaiog in latter. Adv. -Aug. Cf 
detvog. 

AeiAoTrjg, TjTog, ij,=.6eiAia, coward- 
ice. 

Aei?*6ipvx°C> ov i (deiAog, i>vxv) 
faint-hearted, LXX. 

Aeijua, arog, to, (6et6o)fear, affright, 
II. 5, 682, Hdt., etc. : 6eijua Xa^dveL 
Tivd, Hdt. 6, 74, eg 6. ireaelv, ev del- 
juaTt KareaTdvai, Id. — II. an object of 
fear, a cause of fear, a terror, horror, 
Trag. : 6eijudTuv uxv fearful plagues 
or monsters, Aesch. Cho. 586, so 6ei- 
/uctTa 07]ptiv, Eur. H. F. 700 : cf 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 261. Hence 

Aetfiaivu, f. -avti, to be afraid, in a 
fright, H. Horn. Ap. 404 : Hdt., etc. 
Construct, as in 6ei6u, 6. jur}..,, Hdt. 

I, 165, etc. — 2. 6. irepi tlvl, vnep 
Ttvog, Hdt. 3, 35 ; 8, 140.— 3. c. acc. 
to fear a thing, Hdt. 1, 159, etc.— II. 
in Aesch. Pers. 600, Eum. 519, it is 
taken in act. signf \,= (j)o(3ecj, to fright- 
en: but the latter place is corrupt: 
so Passow takes it in Plat. Legg. 865 
E, but needlessly ; cf. Herm. Opusc. 
6, 2, 83. 

AetfiaAeog, a, ov, timid, Mosch. 2, 
20. — II. horrible, fearful, Batr. 289. 
Adv. -Aeug Or. Sib. 

Aei/uuTiog ov, 6, epith. of Jupiter, 
the Scaler, Dion. H. 

AeiuaTo, 3 sing. .aor. 1 mid. of deuu, 
Od. 14, 8. 

AetjiiaToetg, eaaa, ev, frightened, 
scared, Anth. 

iAeiftaTovTayrig, eg, (detfia, ctu^o) 
dropping with terror, Aesch. Cho. 842, 
for wh. ai/jiaToaTayrig is now read. 

AeipiaTou, Q, (6ei/j.a) to put in a 
fright, Hdt. 6, 3. Pass, to be frighten- 
ed, Aesch. Cho. 845. 

Aei/J.aT0)6ng, eg, (6el/ua, el6og)fright- 
fid. 

Aeifiofxev, Ep. for 6ei/j.o/xev, short- 
ened 1 plur. subj. aor. 1 act. of 6e/j.u, 

II. 7, 337. 

Aeifiog, ov, 6, (6eog) fear, terror, 
Lat. timor. In II. always personified 
as accompanying Phobos, Eris, etc., 
as II. 4, 440, cf. 11, 37 ; 15, 119, and 
so for distinction's sake, written pro- 
perisp., Aeifiog: acc. to Hes. Th. 
934, son of Mars. 

Aelv, inf. of 6eo, H. Horn., etc.— 
II. Att. for 6eov, part, from 6et, cf. 
ttAelv for itAiov. 

AEFNA, 6, 77, to, gen. 6elvog, acc. 
6elva, plur. 6elveg , etc. (not used ir. 
dat.) such an one, a certain one, whom 
one cannot or will not name, hence 
in Ar. to 6eiva, a common expres- 
sion when one forgets, what's hi$ 
313 


AEIN 

>iame, thingumbob, Brunck Ar. Lys. 
921, Av. 648, Pac. 268, cf. ovds'ig .— 
sometimes indecl. Ar. Thesm. 622. — 
2. to d., euphem. for rrsog, Ar. Ach. 
1149. 

iAsivapxog, ov, b, Dlnarchus, the 
famous Attic orator, Plut. Phoc. 33, 
son of Sostratus, Dion. H. Others 
of this name in Dion. H. 

iAeividdag, a, 6, Diniadas, a Spar- 
tan, Thuc. 8, 22 ; Dor. form of Asi- 
viddrjg, Diniades, Ath. 605 B. 

\Asiviag , ov, 6, Dlnias, a common 
Athenian name. — 1. father of the 
general Clei'ppides, Thuc. 3, 3.-2. 
son of Phormides, Dem. 1387 4.-3. 
son of Theomnestus, Id. 949, 21, etc. 
Others in Dem., Plut., etc. 

t Aeiviog, ov, 6, Dlnius, masc. pr. n., 
Hipp. 

\Auvig , tog or idog, b, Dlnis, an Ae- 
ginetan, Pind. N. 8, 26. 

iAeivixa, 7}, Dinicha, wife of king 
Archidamus, Paus. 

Aeivoflt7]c, ov, 6, {dsivog, (3ca) ter- 
ribly strong, Orph., ubi Heyne aivoj3. 

AELvoderrjc, ov, 6, {dsivog, t'iOtjui) 
a knave, Mosch. 7, 7. 

AsivoKddsKTog, ov, {dsivog, tcarexu) 
hard to be repressed, Orph. 

iAetvonpuTTjc, ovg, 6, Dlnocrates, a 
Messenian, Polyb. 6, 24, 5. Others 
in Polyb., Paus., etc. 

Aeivolexvg, eg, {dsivog, %ex°£) 
dreadfully married, Orph., ubi L. Dind. 
aivoX. 

Aeivo7ioyiofj.ai, f. -TjGOjiai, dep. mid. , 
{dsivog, Tieyio) to complain loudly, d. 
otl..., Hdt. 1, 44, absol. Id. 4, 68. 
Hence 

AsivoTioyla, ag, t), exaggerated de- 
scription, Polyb. 

^AsivoXoxog, ov, 6, Dlnoldchus, son 
of Pyrrhus, Paus. — 2. a comic poet 
of Syracuse, Ael. N.A. 6, 51. 
t Aeivo/liuxVi VCiV> Dinomache, daugh- 
ter of Megacles, and mother of Alci- 
biades, Plut. Ale. 1 : fern, from 

iAEivo/LLaxoc, ov, 6, {dsivog, judxouai) 
Dindmachus, a stoic philosopher, Luc. 

~\Aelvo/j.eveloc, ov, 6, (rralc) son of 
Dinomanes, Pind. P. 2, 34 : from 

iAELVOpLEvrjc-, ovg, 6, Dinomanes, of 
Aetna in Sicily, father of Hiero and 
Gelon, Hdt. 7, 145, Pind. P. 1.— 2. a 
statuary, Paus. 

AeivotzuOeu), <j, {dsivd tradsiv) to 
suffer dreadfully : to" complain loudly of 
one's sufferings, Dem. 1023, tin., Polyb., 
etc. 

Aelvottoieu, u, {dsivog, ttoieu) to 
make dreadful, to exaggerate, Dion. H. 

Asivonovg, b, 7j, now, to, gen. 
irodog, {dsivog, ttovc) with terrible foot, 
hence 'Apa d., as if she was a hound 
upon the track, Soph. O. T. 418. 

AEivoirpoguirso, <j, {dsivog, irpbg- 
(jTtov) to have a terrible face. 

Asivbg, 7i, ov, (from dsog, and so 
strictly dssivog, like elsEivog from 
EXe.og) of anything strange and un- 
usual: — I. terrible, horrible, fearful, 
astounding ; the chief signf. in Horn., 
who uses it esp. of battle cries and 
the like, dsivbv uvtsiv, j3povruv, to 
shout, thunder terribly, II. ; dsivbv dip- 
KEodai, TtcnrTaivEiv, to look terrible, 
Horn. Also in milder sense, awful, 
an object of awe, dsiVT) te Kal aido'iTj 
dsog, II. 18, 394, cf. 3, 172. From 
Hdt. downwds. to 6elv6v, danger, 
sufferings ; so also tu d., freq. in 
Thuc. : dsivbv yiyvsTai, [17}..., there 
is danger that..., Hdt. 7, 157 ; ovdiv 
dsxvo'i, firj ukogteugiv, no fear of 
their revolting, Id. 1, 155, etc. : dsi- 
vm or deivd ttolelv, or more freq. 
troi^.oOai, to take ill, complain of, be 
314 


AEIX 

indignant at a thing, Lat. aegre ferre, 
oft. in Hdt., etc., absol. or c. inf., as 
1, 127 ; 5, 41, etc. ; also dsivbv tl 
fax? avTov, c. inf., Hdt. 1, 61 : dstvd 
iradslv, more rarely sing. dsivbv it., 
to suffer dreadful, illegal, arbitrary 
treatment, very freq. Att., Elmsl. 
Ach. 323, cf. dsivoloysofiai, dsivo- 
iradsG). So also adv. osivtig (pspsiv, 
Hdt. 2, 121, 3: d. sxeiv, to be in 
straits, to be greatly moved, Xen. An. 
6, 4, 23. — II. to this sense is added a 
notion of force or power, — 1. marvel- 
lously strong, mighty, powerful, for 
good or ill ; hence oft. in Horn, of 
the gods without any notion of ter- 
rible ; so, dsivbv cdnog, the mighty 
shield, II. 7, 245. — 2. wondrous, mar- 
vellous, strange, to Gvyysvsg toi dsi- 
vbv, 7) 6' ofiiXca, kin and social ties 
have strange power, Aesch. Pr. 39, cf. 
Valck. Phoen. 358 : esp. freq. in the 
phrase dsivbv av e'itj, oft. followed by 
el..., it were strange that..., as Eur. 
Hec. 592 : hence adv. -vug, marvel- 
lously, exceedingly, like aivug in Horn., 
d. fislag, dvvdpog, Hdt. 2, 76, 149, d. 
ev (frvhaKyai elvai, 3, 152, and so in 
Att. — III. the sense of powerful, won- 
drous, passed into that of able, clever, 
skilful, first in Hdt. 5, 23, dvj]p dsivog 
te Kal GO(j>6g, but this first became 
common in Plato's time, v. Protag. 
341 B : oft. c. inf. dEivog 'ksysw (ei- 
tteiv is rare, Wolf Lept. 502, 28), dsi- 
vog 7ia?iEtv, didavKEiv, QaysZv, clever 
at talking, etc. : also c. acc. dsivog 
ttjv texv7]v, Xen. : in Arist. Eth. N. 
6, 13, dsivog is a man naturally quick 
and clever, who may become <ppbvi/uog 
by good training, navovpyog by bad. 
— IV. dsivrj dyoprj, II. 7, 346, is ex- 
plained by Eustath., the timid as- 
sembly, which gives a good sense ; 
but as it is without parallel, it is 
safer to take it fearful-looking, ill- 
boding, or perh. mighty, crowded. (Re- 
lated to dsikog, as act. to pass., fright- 
ful to fearful, but oft. confounded 
with it, Pors. Or. 767 : oft. also with 
the Ep. aivog.) 

Aslvog, b,=dlvog, a name for dif- 
ferent round vessels : also a round floor 
for dancing or threshing, Dionys. (Com.) 
Soz. 1, v. Ath. 467 D. 

AsivoTTjg, rjTog, rj, {dsivog) terrible- 
ness, Thuc. 4, 10 : harshness, stern- 
ness, severity, vo/J.uv, Id. 3, 46, cf. 59. 
— 2. power, natural ability, cleverness, 
Dem. 318, 8, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6, 13 ; 
esp. of powerful, expressive elo- 
quence in an orator, Thuc. 3, 37, in 
full i] ev Tolg Tibyoig d., Isocr. 1 D. 

Aeivou, u, {dsivog) to make dread- 
ful, terrible: to exaggerate, enhance, 
Eirl to jusifrv d., Thuc. 8, 74. 

\Aeiv6, ovg, i], Dlno, daughter of 
Phorcys, Apollod. 2, 4, 2 ; one of the 
Graiae, Zenob. 
iAsivuv, (ovog, b, Dlnon, a Spartan, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 33.-2. an historian 
in the time of Philip, Ath. 633 C — 
3. brother of the Athenian Nicostra- 
tus, 1248, 9. Others in Polyb. 27, 6, 
etc. 

AEivunog, ovy—dEivijip, Hes. Sc. 
250. 

Asivocig, Eug, tj, (dsivoo) a making 
dreadful, exaggerating, enhancing, Plat. 
Phaedr. 272 A. 

Asivuip, uiTog, 6, 7], {dsivog, &ib) 
terrible to behold, of the Erinyes, Soph. 
O. C. 84. 

Asil-ig, sog, 7), (dsticvvui) a showing, 
manifesting, exhibiting : nence a public 
display, declamation, exhibition, like 
Eiridsi&g, Macho ap. Ath. 245 E.— 2. 
a proof, argument, example. 


AEin 

Aelgu, f. oidEiKWfii, aor. 1 tde^a. 

Ae?oc, rd, Ep. for dsog, fear, x^u- 
poi vnai dsiovg, II. 15, 4, like nXslog 
for iclsog. 

Asmvdpiov, ov, to, dim. from dsln- 
vov, Diphil. ap. Ath. 156 F. 

Aeittveo, ti, f. -t}gu, perf. dedeiV- 
VTjKa, Plat, there was an Att. perf. 2, 
d£d£i7rva,mf. dEduixvavai, Ar. Fr. 78, 
cf. Ath. 422 E, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
§ 110, Anm. 10, {dEircvov.) To make 
a meal, dine, Horn., v. sub dEiTrvov : 
in Att. always to take the chief meal, 
to dine, Ar. Av. 464, etc. Construct, 
c. acc, d. dpTOV, to make a meal on 
bread, Hes. Op. 440, cf. Xen. Symp. 

1, 11 ; also d. drro Tivog, Ar. Plut. 
890 ; cf. (payEiv. 

AEinvnoTog, ov, 6, meal-time, esp. 
the time of the chief meal : the dinner 
itself, Od. 17, 170 : some write dwK- 
vvoTog or -Tvg, vog, tj : later ds'nrvi]- 
Tog and dEimnoTog, like dopniOTog, 
occur. (Acc. to some Gramm. dei7r- 
VTjGTog is the meal-time, dsLnvTjGTog 
the meal.) 

A£lTCV7]T7jpiov, ov, to, a dining-room, 
Joseph. 

A£iTCV7]T7jg, ov, 6, a diner, a guest, 
Polyb. 

AEiTTVTjTUiog, 7j, ov, {dsiTivio)) be- 
longing to dinner, fond of it, A th. Adv. 
-Kug, like a clever cook, Ar. Ach. 1016. 

A£i7rvt]Tog, 6, v. sub dEirrvTjGTog. 

Aelttvi^u, f. -IG0), to entertain at din- 
ner, Od. 4, 535, Hdt. 7, 118 : also c. 
acc. cognato, d. tivu dElirvov, to give 
one a dinner, Matro ap. Ath. 134 D. 

Aeitcvwv, ov, to, dim. from dei7r 
vov, Ar. Fr. 407. 

AEinviGTog, ov, 6, v. sub ddn 
vrjGTog. 

AEinviTTjC, ov, 6, fern. dEnrviTig, 
idog, 7j,= d£iTTvr)TiK6g, Dio C. 

Asnzvodripag, ov, b, {dslnvov, 6ij- 
pdo)=dsnrvo?*6xog, Philo. 

AEnrvoK?,7jTup, opog, b, {dEitvvov. 
tca?i£G)) one who invites to dinner. — II 
— kMaTpog, Artemid. ap. Ath. 171 B. 

AsmvoXoyia, ag, i], a poem on eat- 
ing, by Archestratus, Ath. 

AsiTrvoTioyog, ov, {dslirvov, Myu) 
epith. of Archestratus in Ath., the 
dinner-bard. 

AEiirvoAoxog, 7j, ov, {dslirvov, "ko- 
Xdcj) laying traps, fishing for invita- 
tions to dinner, parasitic, Hes. Op. 702, 
cf. ^u/j.oX6xog- 

AEiTtvop.dv7jg, sg, {dsmvov, fia'ivo- 
fiai) mad after a dinner, devoted, to the 
pleasures of the table, Timon ap. Ath, 
162 F. 

Aeitcvov, ov, TO, a, meal or meal- 
time, used by Horn, quite generally, 
sometimes —dpiGTov, as II. 10, 578, 
sometimes = dop7rov, as Od. 17, 176: 
v. Buttm. Lex. v. dsikn 12, Nitzsch, 
Od. 1, 124, who holds it to be the 
principal meal, whenever taken: in 
Att. certainly, the chief meal, answer 
ing to our dinner, Lat. coena, begun 
towards evening, and often prolonged 
till night : often in plur., like Lat. 
epulae, Eur. : airb ds'ircvov, straight- 
way after the meal, airb d' avTov 8o> 
prjGvovTO, n. 8, 54, cf. a7ro II., II. 

2. — 2. in genl. food, as provender foi 
horses, itttcoigiv dslnvov doTE, II. 2, 
383 ; and so, opviGi dslrrvov, Aesch 
Supp. 801. 

AElTrvOTTGliu), (j, to prepare a meal, 
to give a dinner, Alciphr. Mid. to dine, 
Thuc. 4, 103, and Xen. : and 

AEtTrvoTroua, ag, a preparing oj 
dinner : eating of it, Diod. : from 

AsnrvoTroioc. bv, (dsiTrvov, Trotio) 
preparing dinner. 

AEtTcvog, ov, b,=dsi7Tvov, very late 


AEKA 

•orm, cf. Bast. Ep. Cr. App. p. 22, 61, 
Greg. p. 22, 772. 

AeiTrvotjotplGTrjg, ov, 6, a dinner- 
sage, one learned in the mysteries of the 
kitchen : Athenaeus called his work 
AentvoaoyiaTa't, as consisting of dis- 
cussions on dinners, cakes, etc. 

Aeirxvoavvrj, rjr, rj, comic for Selrc 
vov, Matro ap. Ath. 134 F. 

Aei7rvo<f>opia, ag, rj, a solemn pro- 
cession with meat-offerings to Herse, 
Pandrosos, and Aglauros, Isae. ap. 
Poll. 6, 102 : from 

Aci7rvo(p6por, ov, {delirvov, (j>epu) 
carrying food, Arist. H. A. — II. carry- 
ng meat-offerings, Lys. ap. Poll. 6, 
[02, cf. foreg. 

Aetpayxvg, £f> (deiprj, dyxu) throt ' 
(ling, prob. li for detpaxdrjg. 
iAetpddeg, uv, al, Dlrades, an Attic 
lemus of the tribe Leontis, probably 
so called from its position (cf. deipdg.) 

Aeipddtov, ov, to, dim. from deipdg. 
\AeipadiuT7ig, ov, 6, (Aeipddeg) of 
Dirades, Plut. Ale. 25.-2. of Diras, 
worshipped on Diras, epith. of Apollo, 
who had a temple on Diras, a place 
in Corinth, Paus. 2, 24, 1. 

Aeipalog, a, ov, belonging to the 
neck • hilly, Lyc. : from 

Aeipdg, ddog, rj, the ridge of a chain 
of hills, like ai>xf}v and lofyoc, q.v., 

H. Horn. Ap. 281 : esp. of the isthmus 
of Corinth, Pind. O. 8, 68, I. 1,11.— 
11.= deiprj, the neck, Soph. Ant. 832, 
in plur. (cf. collis and collum, and ju- 
gum.) 

Ae'ipag, part. aor. 1 of depu, Od. 

Aeipax&Vt, eg, {deiprj, u-xdoc) heavy 
on the neck, Anth. v. oeipayxvg- 

Aeiprj, rjg, rj, Att. deprj, the neck, 
throat, Horn. — II. = deipdg, the ridge 
of a hill, delpat 'ApKadlag, Maivd- 
Xtai, Pind. O. 3, 48 ; 9, 89, only poet, 
(prob. from depu, cf. Xd<pog.) 

tAeipr), rjg, rj, Dire, a city and pro- 
montory of Aethiopia, Strab. 

AeipoKvrreXXov, ov, to, {deiprj, 
KVTCsXkov) a long-necked cup, Luc. 

Aeiporraig, aidog, 6, rj, (deiprj, iraig) 
producing young by the neck, as wea- 
sels were supposed to do, Lyc. 

Aeiporcedrj, ng, rj, (deiprj, rcedr]) a 
necklace or collar. 

AeipoTOjieu, u, f. -rjau, {deiprj, jea- 
vu) to cut the throat, behead, Ttvd, II. 
21, 89, 555, Od. 22, 349. 

AEl'Pfl, Ion. for depu, Hdt. 2, 39. 

Aelg, dev, v. ovdeig sub fin. 
\Aeiod7ieor, a, ov, (delaa, filth) filthy, 
foul, Clem. Al. 

Aeiarjvup, opog, 6, r), {deidu, uvf/p) 
without fear or regard of one's husband, 
or in genl. of mankind, Aesch. Ag. 
154. Hence 

iAetarjvup, opog, 6, Dlsenor, a Tro- 
jan, II. 17, 217. 

Aeiaidai/ioveu, u, to be deiaidai- 
fiuv, to have superstitious fears, Polyb. 
Hence 

Aeicridai/iovia, ag, r), fear of the 
gods, religion, Diod. — 2. more freq. in 
bad sense, superstition, Polyb., v. esp. 
Plut. irepi AeiGidaifiov'iag. 

Aeioidatfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, {deidu, 
daifiuv) fearing the gods or demons. — 

I. in good sense, fearing the gods, 
pious, religious, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 58, 
Ages. 11, 8; but — 2. more freq. in 
bad sense, superstitious, bigoted, The- 
ophr. Char. 25, (16), cf. deiaidaifiovia. 
Adv. -ovug, Luc. 

Aeialdeog, ov, (deidu, deog)— foreg. 

* AEI'£2, assumed as pres., whence 
to form deidu, and its irreg. tenses. 

AE'KA", ol, al, tu, indecl., Lat. 
DECEM, Sanscr. DACAN, our 
TEN, Germ. ZEHN, 'Horn.: ol 


AEKA 

delta, the Ten, esp. the ten oligarchs 
who succeeded the thirty tyrants in 
Athens, Lat. Decemviri, Isocr. 372 B : 
ol deica {errj) d<f>' fjprjg, those who are 
ten years past 20, the age of military 
service, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 23, the 
compds. commencing with deKa, as 
deicadvo, etc., are only used in late 
Greek, except denaTpetg, q. v. which 
occurs in MSS. of Dem. 

Ae/cd8adfiog, ov, {deKa, (3a6fidg) 
with ten steps, Philo. 

Aeicd,3oiog, ov, (deKa, j3ovg) worth 
ten oxen, Plut. 

Aenayovia, ag, rj, (deKa, yovrj) the 
tenth generation, Luc. 

AeKaypdfj./j.aTog, ov, (deKa, ypdfi- 
fia) of ten lines or letters, Ath. 

AeKadaKTvTiog, ov, (deKa, daKTV- 
Xog) ten fingers long or broad, (3dkavog, 
Hipp. — -2. ten-fingered, Dio C. 

AeKaddpxVQi ov, 6, later form for 
deKadaprog. 

Aeicadapxla, ag, r), the government 
of the ten, Isocr. 63 D : the Rom. de- 
cemvirate, Dion. H. — 2. a decurionate, 
Arr. : from 

AeKddapxog, ov, 6, {deKa, dpxu)= 
deKapxvg, a commander of ten men, 
Lat. decurio, freq. in Xen. — II. the 
Rom. decemvir, Dion. H. 

AeKadevg, eug, 6, one of a decury, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 30. 

AeKadiKog, rj, ov, Lat. denarius, 
dpiOfiog d., the number ten. 

AeKadovxog, ov, 6, (deKada, tx^v) 
one of the ten, Lys. ap. Harp. 

iAeKadvo, ol, al, ru, {deKa, dvo) = 
dudeKa, twelve, N. T. Act. 19, 7. 

AeKudupog, ov, (deKa, dupov II.) ten 
palms long or broad, Hes. Op. 424. 

AeKaeTTjpig, idog, pecul. fern, of sq., 
d. iravrjyvpig, Dio C. 

AeKaerrjpog, ov, {deKa, eTog) ten- 
yearly : xpovog d., a space of ten years, 
Plat. Legg. 772 B. 

AeKaeTr/g, eg,=ioreg., d. noleixog, 
Thuc. 5, 25, 26. f 

AeKaeTia, ag, rj, a space of ten years, 
Strab., and Dion. H. 

AeKufa, f. -dau, to bribe, corrupt, 
esp. judges, Lat. decuriare, Isocr. 169 
D, Arist. Pass, to be bribed, Lys. 
(not from dexofiai, but from deKa, as 
the Rom. decuriare meant to bribe the 
tribes at elections ; cf. deKug.) 

iAeKaiveog, ov, 6, Decaeneus, a sooth- 
sayer among the Getae, Strab. 

AeKUKig, adv., ten-times, II. — II. ten- 
fold, Anth. 

AeKUKXlvog, ov, {deKa, kMvtj) hold- 
ing ten dinner-couches, (K%ivai) CTeyrj 
d., Xen. Oec. 8, 13. — II. ten Kklvai 
long, Arist. Mir. 

AeKaKOTvkog, ov, {deKa, kotvTiT]) 
holding ten KOTvhai. 

AeKaKVfiia, ag, r), {deKa, Kvpia) a 
tenfold wave, Lat. fluctus decumanus, 
Luc. cf. TptKV/ula. 

AeKUKuXog, ov, {deKa, ku?iOv) hav- 
ing ten members. 

AeKaMTpov, ov, to, {deKa, Xnpa) 
a sum of ten "kiTpai, Epich. p. 4. 

AeKaTioyog, ov, 6, (deKa, Xoyog) the 
Decalogue, Eccl. 

AeKdfiETpog,ov, (diKa, fierpov) of 
ten metres. 

AeKajurjvtaiog, a, ov,= sq., Plut. 

AeKd/J.7}V0f, ov, (deKa, firjv) ten 
months old, aKvXa^, Xen. Cyn. 7, 6. — 
2. in the tenth month, rj alpeatg r)v d., 
Hdt. 9, 3 : Kvelv d., Menand. p. 145. 

AeKajuvaiog, a, <w,= sq., Polyb. 
tAeKdjuvixog, ov, 6, Decamnichus, 
masc. pr. n., a Macedonian, Arist. 

AeKdfivovg, ovv, {deKa, /xva) weigh- 
ing or worth ten minae, Ar. Pac. 1224, 
1235. 


AEKA 

AeKajuqjopog, ov, (deKa, &(j,<popevg) 
holding ten d/xpopeig, i. e. about ninety 
gallons, Kpa-rjp, Eur. Cycl. 388. 

AeKavaia, ag, rj, (deKa, vavg) a 
squadron of ten ships, Polyb. 

AeKavla, ag, rj,— deKdg, a decury, 
Arr. 

AeKaitaXai, adv., a very lo-ng time 
ago. Comic form of ndlai, like du- 
deKdrxa'kai, Ar. Eq. 1154. 

tAeKanevTe, ol, al, tu, {deKa, ttevte) 
fifteen, N. T. John 11, 18. 

AeKarrrixvalog, a, ov,= sq., Geop. 

AeKaTxrjxvg, v, (deKa, irrjxvg) ten 
cubits long, Hdt. 9, 81. 

AeKaTz'kaaid^u), f. -dao, to multiply 
by ten : from 

AeKarrXuGiog, ov, tenfold, Lat. de- 
cuplus, Plat. Rep. 615 B : c. gen. ten 
times greater than, Polyb. : rj -aia 
(sub. Tifirj) hence tt)v deKarrXaaiav 
dpaipeiv, KaTadiKd&iv, to mulct in 
ten times the amount, Dem. 726, 23, cf. 
733, 5. Adv. -ug, Hipp. 

AeKaTxTiedpog, ov, (deKa, Ttkedpov) 
enclosing ten rcXedpa, Thuc. 6, 102. 

Ae/cc27r/Lo/coc, ov, {deKa, tzMko)) 
folded ten times. 

AeKairkoog, ov, contr. -irkovg, ovv, 
= deKav:7idaiog, Dem. 726, fin. 

AeKdnolig, eug, rj, {deKa, izolig) 
with ten cii^s : as subst. a union often 
cities : hence Decapolis, a district of 
Judaea so called, N. T. Matth. 4, 
25. 

AeKairovg, 6, rj, now, to, gen. no- 
dog, {deKa, novg) ten feet long, Ar. 
Eccl. 652. 

AeKarrpuTOi, uv, ol, Lat. decempri- 
mi, the ten chief councillors, Bockh 
lnscr. 2, p. 217. 

AeKapxr/g, ov, b,= deKaddpxr)g, a 
decurion, Hdt. 7, 81. — II. a Rom. de- 
cemvir, Dion. H. Hence 

AeKapx'ia, ag, rj,= deKadapxia I.. 
Xen. ML 3, 4, 2. 

AeKdg, ddog, rj, {deKa) a decad : a 
body of ten men, Lat. decuria, Horn., 
Hdt., etc. : Avkov demg, an obscure 
name given to bribed Dicasts at 
Athens, v. Att. Process, p. 150. 

AeKaafiog, ov, 6, {deKu^u) bribery, 
Dion. H. 

AeKdonopog, ov, {deKa, aireipu) 
Xpdvog d., a lapse of ten seed-times, 
i. e. ten years, Eur. Tro. 20, cf. El. 
1154. 

AeKacTdrrjpog, ov, {deKa, CTaTrjp 
with ten staters, Arr. 

AeKdaTeyog, ov, (deKa, GTeyrj) ten 
stories high, nvpyog, Strab. 

AeKdoTvTiog, ov, (deKa, cTvlog) of 
temples with ten columns in front, de- 
castyle, Vitruv. 

lAeKUGxr/ptog, ov, {deKa, oxW°) °J 
ten-fold form, Plut. 

AeKaTalog, a, ov, {deKarog) on the 
tenth day, Plat. Rep. 614 B : ten-days 
old, Luc. 

AeKaraAavTia, ag, rj, a sum of ten 
talents; from 

AeKaTuTiavTog, ov, (deKa, TaXav- 
tov) weighing or worth ten talents, 2.1- 
6og, Ar. Fr. 264 : dUn d., an action in 
which the damages were laid at ten 
talents, Aeschin. 41, 13. 

AeKareia, ag, rj,= deKaTevaig, Plut. 
iAeKaTeaaapeg, ol, al, -oapa, tu, 
{deKa, Teooapeg) fourteen, N.T. Matth. 

1, 17. 

AeKUTevjua, arog, to, (deKhTevu) a 
tenth, tithe, Call. Ep. 41. 

AeKUTevaig, eug, rj, (deKarevu II. 
2), decimation, Dion. H. 

AeKaTevTrjpiov, ov, T0, — deKaT7j- 
"kdyiov, the tenths-office, custom-house. 
Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 22, cf. Bockh P. F 

2, p. 39, 41. 

315 


AEKE 

AeaaTevTTjg, ov, 6, a farmer of tenths, 
Lat. decumanus : from 

AenaTeva, (denary) to exact the 
tenths, to tithe, esp. to take the tenth of 
booty, etc., as an offering to the gods, 
Tiva, from a man, Valck. Hdt. 7, 132 : 
in pass. dvaynatog ex El r " XPW ara 
denarevdfjvat tcj Aii,^ Hdt. 1, 89 : 
hence proverb., eAirlg t)v deKarevdrj- 
vai rag Qrjftag, i. e. taken and tithed, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 20 ; 6, 5, 35.-2. to 
exact the tenths as a tax on all imports, 
c. acc. Ttoleic, ap. Lycurg. 158, 6.-3. 
absol. to be a dEnarevTqg, Ar. Fr. 392. 
-II. to devote or dedicate the tenth man, 
send one in ten out of the country, cf. 
Creuzer Xanth. p. 178— 2. in war, to 
take out the tenth man for execution, 
Lat. decimare. 

Aekutt], Tjg, ?j, v. sub ditcaTog. 

AEicaT7]?ioyeo,= deKaT£VG). Hence 

AeKaTrjloyLa, ag, 7],— d£Kdr£vaig. 

AeKarrjloyiov, ov, r6,= 6eK.a-£vrrj- 
piov, q. v. 

AsKaTTjAoyog, ov, b, (dinaTog, Xeyu) 
=deKaTevryr, Dem. 679, 27. 

AenaTrjiiopiov, ov, to, (deicaTog, [xe- 
pog) the tenth part, Plat. Legg. 924 A. 

AeKarr/^opog, ov, (de/carr), <j>ipco) 
tithe-paying, uTrapxai, Call. Del. 278. 

AficaTos, 7], ov, (oe/ca) tenth, Horn., 
who also uses it as a round number, 
Od. 16, 18.— 2. Sekuttj, VC, V> sub./ze- 
pLg, the tenth part, tithe, Hdt., etc. — 3. 
deKdrrj, 7]g, t), sub. jjfiepa, the tenth day, 
Horn. : at Athens, the festival on the 
tenth day after birth, when the child 
has a name given it, tt)v d. Oveiv, to 
give a naming-day feast, Ar. Av. 922, 
cf. 494, and Eur. El. 654 ; so tt)v d. ia- 
Tiaoai virep rov viov, Dem. 1016, fin. 

AEKarooTtopog, ov, (ditcaTog, gtteL- 
pu) in the tenth generation, Epigr. ap. 
Strab. p. 464. 

Aekcltoo), u, to take tithe of a per- 
son, rivd, N. T. 

AeKarpelg, dEKarpia, thirteen, prob. 
a late form, though found in MSS. 
of Dem., v. L . Dind. Steph. Thes. 
in v. 

Ae/caTcivrig, ov, 6, (dEKarrj, uveo- 
uai) a farmer of tenths, Anaxil. Glauc. 
1. Hence 

AsnaTUVLOV, ov, to, the office of the 
denaTuvat, Antiph. 'All. 2. 

Aendyviog, ov, (deica, (pvrj) tenfold, 
Call. Fr. 162, ubi v. Bentl. 

A£nd<f>vAog, ov, (dstca, (f>VA7]) con- 
sisting of ten tribes ((pvAa'i), Hdt. 5, 66. 

Aekux^kov , ov, to, the Rom. de- 
narius,— ten x'aAKOt, Plut. 

AekclxVi adv., in ten parts, Dio C. 

AEK&xihoi, ai, a, (diica, x'tAioi) ten 
thousand, Horn., cf. evveuxiAoi. 

Aenaxopfiog, ov, (dsita, x°P^v) ten ~ 
stringed, LXX. 

tAEKF.ftaXog, ov, 6, Decebalus, a king 
of the Dacians, Dio C. 

\ AekeAetjOev, adv. from Decelea, 
Hdt. 

■\A£K£Aeia, ag, t), Decelea, a town 
and demus of Attica, on the border of 
Boeotia, Hdt., Thuc, etc. Hence 

iAEKEAEid^e, adv. to Decelea. 

t AEKEAEiaai, adv. in Decelea, Isocr. 

fAEKtAElKog, 7], ov, of Decelea, Dece- 
lean, Dem. ; v. 1. in Strab. AEiieAinog, 
p. 396. 

]Aeke?^ei66ev, adv. from Decelea, 
Lys. 

lAEKEAEvg, lug, b, a Decelean, Hdt. 
9, 73. 

\AekeAt)6ev, adv., from Decelea ; 
contd. from AekeAetjOev. 

\AeKEAog, ov, 6, Decelus, a hero, 
trom whom Decelea was named, 
Hdt. 9, 73. 
AttiiupoAog, ov, (dem, efifloAov) 
316 


AEAE 

with ten beaks {^uj3oAa), vavg, Aesch. 
Fr. 129. 

lAeKE/J,l3pieg, ov, 6, December, Plut. 

AEKETrjpig, idog. t), a space of ten 
years, Dio C. 

AsKETTjpog, ov,=sq. Anth. 

AeKETrjg, ov, b, (deica, erog) lasting 
ten years, xpbvog, Soph. Phil. 715, 
Plat. Legg. 682 D.— II. ten years old, 
Eur. Andr. 307. 

AeneTig, idog, t), pecul. fern, of 
foreg., Ar. Lys. 644. 

AeKTjpr/g, Eg, (deica, epeaao or dpu) 
with ten banks of oars, vavg d., deceris, 
Polyb. 16, 3, 3 ; cf. TpirjpTjg. 

^Aekitjtov, ov, to, Decietum, a city 
of Italy ; hence oi AEKif/Tai, the Deci- 
etae, acc. to Strabo a race of the Li- 
gyans, p. 202. 

tAiKiog, ov, b, the Rom. Decius, 
Polyb. 

AiKO/Liai, Ion. for dixofiai. 

AEKopyviog, ov, (deica, bpyvid) ten 
fathoms long, 6'iKTva Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 

iAeKpiavog, ov, 6, Decrianus, a so- 
phist of Patrae, Luc. 

AeKTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from de- 
XOfJ.ai, Strab. 

Aekttjp, fjpog, 6,=sq. 

AiKTijg, ov, 6, (6Exo[iai) strictly a 
receiver : hence a beggar, Od. 4, 248. 

AEKTiKog, 7],6v, (dEXOfJ-ai) fit for re- 
ceiving, able to receive, Lat. capax, c. 
gen. d. EiriGTT}fi7]g, Def. Plat. 415 A, 
Tpo<p?jg, Arist. Pol. 

Aekto, Ep. syncop. 3 sing. aor. from 
dexofiai, 1\. 

AEKTog, 7], ov, verb. adj. from de- 
XOfiai, received : to be received, accept- 
able, Lat. acceptus, N. T. 

AeKTpia, ag, t), poet. fern, of den- 
tt)p, SiKTrjg, Archil. 44, 2. 

Aektup, opog, poet, for dwTTig, 6ek- 
TTjp, one who takes upon himself, 6. ai- 
fiaTog veov, taking new spilt blood on 
one's self, on one's own head, Aesch. 
Eum. 204. 

AeAaoTpevg, iog, 6, poet, for 6eAe- 
aoTpEvg, Nic. 

AeA£u£g), f. -dcto, (SeAeap) to entice 
or catch by a bait, Isocr. 166 A, in 
Pass. : hence in genl. to allure, entice, 
deceive, catch, yaCTpl deAed^eadai 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 4, oxoAtj, Dem. 241, 
2. Mid. to entice to one's self, Aesop. — 
II. c. acc. cognato vutov vbg 7V£pl 
uyniCTpov 6., to put it on the hook as 
a bait, Hdt. 2, 70, but 6. uyKiGTpov 
ioxddi, to bait the hook with a fig, 
Luc. 

AEAiujia, aTog, to, a bait. 

AE'AEAP, aTog, to, a bait, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 4 : hence a bait, enticement, 
deception, 6. Tivog, bait for a person, 
Eur. Andr. 264 ; so t)6ovt) Kanov 6. 
Plat. Tim. 69 D, Cicero's esca malo- 
rum : poet, also SdAap, Call. Fr. 478 ; 
and in dat. sometimes contr. SeXtjti. 
(From the root Sea- comes doAog, do- 
lus : the only verb is dEAsdfe, and 
SiAog is found in a late writer.) 

AEAEdpTva^, ayog, 6, 7), (diAEap, 
aprrd^o)) greedy of the bait, biting free- 
ly, Tripling, Anth. 

AEAEaajia, aTog, ro,= d£A£a/j.a, di- 
AEap, Ar. Eq. 789. 

AeAEao-fidriov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Philox. ap. Ath. 147 A. 

AEAEac/iog, ov, 6, (oeAea^Gj) catch- 
ing with a bait, late. 

AsAEacTpa, ag, 7), a baited trap or 
noose, Cratin. Seriph. 12. 

AEAeaarpov, ov, ro,=foreg., Ni- 
coph. Aphrod. 4. 

AiAETpov, ov, TO,— 5eAeap, Opp. — 
2. a lantern, perh. because it was 
used to catch fish by night, ap. Ath. 
699 E. 


nEA$ 

AelrjTiov, ov, to, dim. from tisAeap, 
Sophr., v. Ellendt Lex. Soph. 

AeJiALOiov, ov, to, the nest of the 
deAAig. [Ai] 

AsAAig, idog, 7), a kind of wasp. 

AE'AOS, Eog, r6,—6£?iEap, Geop. 

AE'ATA, to, indecl., v. sub A.— 
II. the Delta, a name for the island* 
formed by the mouths of large rivers, SO 
called from their shape, 1. esp. of the 
Nile, Hdt. 2, 13, Strab. etc.— 2. an 
island formed in the mouth of the 
Ganges, Strab. — 3. a region of 
Thrace, now Dercon, near Byzan- 
tium, Xen. An. 7, 1, 33.— IH =js» r 
vaiKEiov aidolov, Ar. Lys. 151. 

AeATdpiov, ov, to, dim. from diA- 
Tog, Polyb. 

Ae atLov, ov, to, dim. from diATog, 
Hdt. 7, 239. 

AeAToypd(j>og, ov, (deATog, ypdfo) 
writing on a deATog or tablet, registering, 
recording, (j>priv, Aesch. Eum. 275 .[a] 

A£?\,TO£ior)g, ig, (d&Ta, Eidog) del- 
ta-shaped, triangular. Adv. -dtig. 

AiATog, ov, 7), a urriting-tablet, from 
A, the old shape of tablets, Lat. pu- 
gillares, Soph. Tr. 683 ; esp. in plur., 
Eur. I. A. 798, also nivdnuv dsATOi, 
Ar. Thesm. 778 : metaph. diAToi (j>ps- 
vuv, the tablets of the heart, Aesch. 
Pr. 789, ubi v. Blomf. (814.)— II. any 
writing, a will, Luc. Hence 

Ae Atoo), u, to put into a di?[,Tog, to note 
down on tablets, record : hence in mid. 
dEATOvadai etttj, to note down words for 
one's self, Aesch. Supp. 179. Hence 

AeA TUTog, t), ov, in the shape of a A: 
to dEATUTOV, a triangle ; esp. a trian 
gular-shaped constellation, Arat. 

AEA<pdn£iog, ov, of, belonging to a 
dsAQat;: irlEvpd d., ribs of pork, Phe- 
recr. Metall. 1, 16. 

AsAipdicivn, 7]g, 7],= dEA<j>a£;, Epich. 
p. 67, a sucking-pig, dim. from 

A£A<pdniov, ov, to, = diA(j)a^, Ar. 
Thesim 237, Lys. 1061— 2.=yvvai- 
keIov aidolov, cf. xoipog. 

A£A(j>uK6ofiai, contr. d£A(pdKovfJ.at, 
as pass, to grow up to pig-hood, Ar. 
Ach. 786. 

AE'A4>AS, dnog, 6, Epich. p. 58, 
7), Hdt. 2, 70, a pig, cf. Comicos ap. 
Ath. 374 D, sq. : from Arist. down- 
wds., a young pig. 

iA£A<j)£iog, a, ov. of Delphi, Delphic, 
v. 1. H. Horn. Ap.'496. 

^AsAoiKog, 7], ov, of or belonging to 
Delphi', Delphic, AeA. dOXa, the Pythi- 
an games celebrated near Delphi, 
Soph. El. 682. 

Aea^lv, Ivog, b, late form of dsAcpig. 

AsAtpivripog, prob. 1. in Aesch. Fr. 
142, d. TTsdiov tcovtov, where the dol 
phins gambol, v. Herm. Opusc. 5, 151. 

iA£A(t>iv7]g, ov, d, and Aea^ivij, 7]g, 7), 
the serpent Python, slain by Apollo, 
A p. Rh. 2, 706 ; less correctly Aelcjtv 
VTig, -vvrj, [t] 

AEAibivifa, f. -t'crcj, (d£A^>ig) to play 
the dolphin, ndpa d., to duck or dive like 
one, Luc. 

AeA&Lviov, ov, to, a temple of the 
Delphian Apollo, at Athens, Plut. : to 
etti AeaQivlg) dinaoTTipiov, the law- 
court there.— 2. as geogr. name Delphi- 
nium, a city in the island of Chios, 
Thuc. 8, 38.-3. a city and harbour 
in Boeotia (6 'upbg ai/jl^v), Strab.— 
II. a plant, perh. larkspur, Diosc. 
Strictly neut., from 

AsAipiviog, ov, b, epith. of Apollo, 
because worshipped at Delphi ; acc. 
to some from the serpent dE"k<pivrjg, 
which he slew, H. Horn. Ap. 495, 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 26. 

AsAcplviaKog, ov, 6, dim. from <5e>U 
<t>ig, a little dolphin, Arist. H. A 


AEMfl 

AeMlvoe dr/g, ig, (delfag, eldog) 
ike a dolphin, Diosc. 

Ae2.<pLv6anfj,og, ov, (deX<plg, crrj/ja) 
bearing a dolphin as a device, Lyc. 

AeX(j>ivo(t>bpog, ov, (de^ipig, Mpo) 
bearing dolphins, Aesch. Fr. 142 Dind., 
but cf. delyivrjpog : Kepalai d„ beams 
with pulleys, to lower the de2,(pig (v. 
signf. II), Thuc. 7, 41. 

AEA$r2, Ivog, 6, the dolphin, a 
small species of whale, which play- 
ed or tumbled before storms as if to 
warn seamen, and so was counted 
the friend of men ; hence the story 
of Arion, Hdt. 1, 24, cf. esp. Opp. 
Hal. 1, 648; 5, 416, 449. Some of 
the accounts bring it near to our por- 
poise: Horn, names without descri- 
bing it. — II. a mass of iron or lead, 
probl. shaped like a dolphin, which 
was hung at the yard-arm, and then 
suddenly let down on the enemy's 
ships, Ar. Eq. 762, Thuc. 7, 41 : hence 
any weight or mass of metal, Opp. — III. 
a constellation, Arat. 
iAelcpig, Ldog,6,Delphis, masc.pr. n., 
Theocr. 2. 

iAe2,(j)LOV, ovog, 6, Delphion, masc. 
pr. n., a Phliasian, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 22. 

AeX(pOL, ov, ai, Delphi, a famous 
oracle of Apollo in Phocis at the foot 
of Parnassus, once called Pytho, as 
in II. 9, 405 : the later name first in 
H. Horn. 27, 14 : AeTicpolg, at Delphi, 
Thuc. 1, 143—11. oi, the Delphians, 
Hdt. : Ae?i(p6r, ov, 6, a Delphian, Hdt., 
Thuc. etc.; as adj. Delphian, avrjp, 
Eur. And. 1075; laoc, Callim. H. 
Ap. 98, fern. Aehqtig, Soph. etc. 

iAeX^vvng, and Ae2,<pvvt], v. Ae2.(pt- 
vrjc. 

AE A4> Y'S , voc, r/, the matrix, Hipp. : 
also de?,<pva, rj. (Hence ddeXtyog.) 

Aepia, aroQ, to, (deo) a band, Po- 
lyb. : a bundle. 

AE'MA2, to, the body, frame, or 
stature, esp. of man, freq. in Horn. ; 
strictly the living body, ao/ia being 
the corpse, Soph. Ant. 205, but also 
of a corpse, v. Schol. Bekk. 11. 1, 115 : 
Horn. oft. joins it with eldog and 
shape, figure : he only uses it in acc. 
sing., esp. absol., fj.LK.pbg defiag, small 
in stature, dptGTog defiag, defiag di>- 
dpeooiv etnTrjv, defiag adavuTOtaiv 
eolke etc. : and in later writers it re- 
mains indeclin. In Trag. freq. as a 
periphrasis, like Kapa, e. g. ktciveiv 
U7]Tpu)ov d., Aesch. Eum. 84, cf. Soph. 
Tr. 908, Valck. Phoen. 455 : in Com. 
= 7cbadn, Valck. Ad. p. 222 A.— II. as 
adv. c. gen , di/xag irvpbg aidofievqio, 
in form or fashion like burning fire, 
Lat. instar ignis, II. 11, 596. (The 
root is the same as difio, cf. dofirj.) 

Ae/iutlov, ov, to, dim. from defia, 
Hippiatr. 

Aifiyiov, ov, to, (de/jo) a couch, bed, 
freq. in Ocl, in II. only 24, 644 : used 
both of the whole bed with its furniture, 
and of the wooden bedstead separately. 

Asjiv lot fj pr/g, eg, (de/uviov, Trjpeo) 
keeping one to one's bed, hence fiolpa d., 
a lingering fate, Aesch. Ag. 1450 ; tto- 
vog bpTcik'ixuv d., Ib. 53, cf. irbvog. 

AE'MQ, also mid. defiofiai : aor. 
act. edeifia, mid. kdeLfj.dfj.rjv : perf. 1 
dedfinna: pf. 2 dedofia: porf. pass. 
de8fj.illJ.aL : Horn, uses impf. and aor. 
act., aor. mid.=aor. act., perf. and 
plqpl. pass., but pres.. act. only H. 
Merc. 188. To build, tvoXlv, rvvpyovg, 
TElxog, etc., Horn., etc. ; in mid. kSei- 
ftaTO olnovg, he built him houses, Od. 
6, 9 : in genl. to construct, prepare, 
make, e. g. (5. cilof/v, H. Horn. Merc. 
87, Zpnog d\or)g, lb. 188, odov, ufj.at;i- 
tov Hdt. 2, 124; 7, 100, ubi v.'Wes- 


AENA 

sel. : esp. of carpentry. (Akin to 
deo, da/xdo, root of do/jog, dofirj, do- 
fieu, Lat. domus.) 

Aevdalig, idog, b,= davda2,ig, Era- 
tosth. 

AevdiXXo, to turn, the eyes about, give 
a glance at, make a sign to, elg Ttva, II. 
9, 180; also bfra d., Ap. Rh. 3, 281. 
Rare Ep. word. (Akin to i'Kka'ivo, 
and pern, to diveo.) 

Aevdpdg, ddog, r/, (devdpov) woody, 
Nonn. 

AevdpeodpeTZTog, ov, (devdpeov, Tp£- 
<po) nourishing trees, Emped. 405. 

Aevdpeov, ov, to, Ion. for devdpov, 
a tree, Horn., who has not the usu. 
devdpov : Hdt. has both, but more 
freq. devdpeov : poet, also devdpeicv, 
to, Arat. 

Aevdp^eig, eaaa, ev, ( devdpov ) 
ivoody, H. Horn. — II. = devdpLKog, of 
ox for a tree, nodog, Opp. 

Aevdpiatcog, 7], ov, = devdpiKog, 
Anth. 

AevdptKog, tj, ov, (devdpov) of a 
tree, Kapnbg d. : of the tree kind, both 
in Theophr. 

Aevdpiov, ov, to, dim. from dev- 
dpov, Ath. 

AevdpLTyg, ov, 6, fern. devdplTLg, 
idog, i], (devdpov) of belonging to, like 
a tree: yrf devdph'ig, soil suited for 
planting, Dion. H. : Lfxixe'kog devdpl- 
TLg, the tree-vine, elsewh. uvadevdpdg, 
Strab. : but vvfitprj devdpiTig, a wood- 
nymph, Anth. 

Aevdpoj3dTeo, to, (devdpov, ftacvo) 
to climb trees, Anth. 

Aevdpoeidrjg, eg, (devdpov, eldog) 
tree-like. 

Aevdponofjng, ov, 6,= sq., Anth. 

Aevdp6i(ojLLog, ov, (devdpov, KOfJij) 
shaggy with wood, Eur. Hel. 1107, Ar. 
Nub. 280. 

AevdpoKoirru,£), (devdpov, K6TTTu)to 
cut, fell trees, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 13: d. 
Xopav, to waste a country, Dem. 256, 

1, cf. devdpoTofJeco. 
AevdpoXuxava, ov, to,, (devdpov, 

Tidxavov) tall-growing potherbs, etc., 
Theophr. 

Aevdpo?uffavog, ov, rj, (devdpov, 
?Jf3avog) the tree which bears the "XL^a- 
vioTog, Geop. 

Aevdpofia'kdxfli VC^ Vi (devdpov, fia- 

2. dxv) tree-mallow, perh. an Althaea, 
Geop. 

AE'NAPON, ov, to, a tree; first 
in Pind., for Horn, always uses dev- 
dpeov, and so oft. Hdt. : the Ion. also 
and sometimes the Att. poets have 
devdpog, eog, to, which is rare in 
nom., but very freq. in dat. sing, dev- 
dpei, nom. and acc. plur. divdpea, 
gen. devdpeov, dat. devdpecL, which 
is more usu. than devdpoig, even in 
Att. prose, e. g. Thuc. 2, 75. v. Schiif. 
Greg. p. 61, 62, 265 :— devdpov e\dag, 
an olive- tree, Ar. A v. 617 : and so in 
genl. devdpa, for fruit-trees, opp. to 
vlr], timber, Hdt. 1. 193, Arnold Thuc. 
1. c, 4, 69, hence d. r/fxepa koL uypia, 
Hdt. 8, 115 : avov d., a stick, Call. Fr. 
49. (devdpov is prob. a redupl. form 
of the root dp-, which appears in our 
tree, Sanscr. dru, also Gr. dpiig.) 

AevdpoTTf/fJuv, ov, gen. ovog, (dev- 
dpov, ■KTjfj.a) blasting the groves, Aesch. 
Eum. 938. 

Aevdpog,eog,To,lon.for devdpov, q.v. 

AevdpoTOjueu, d>,=-devdpoKoireco, to 
cut down the fruit-trees, and so lay waste 
a country, Thuc. 1, 108 : metaph. d. 
tu VLdTa, Ar. Pac. 747. 

Aevdpotpopetj, u, to carry branches, 
and so=Ovpao(j)opeoj, Artemid. : and 

Aevdpo^opta, ag, ?), a bearing of 
branches, v. ftvixrnrpnpLa. Strab. — II. 


AE£I 

later, a bearing of trees, fertility, Geop. . 
from 

AevdpoQopog, ov, (devdpov, <pepu) 
bearing trees, rich in wood, j] 6 , sub. 
yrj, Philo. — II.= dvpaoqjopog. 

Aevdp6(j)VTog, ov, (devdpov, (pvoo) 
X&pa, planted, Pint. — II. TzeTpa d., a 
stone with tree-like marks, perh. the 
moss-agate, Orph. 

Aevdpou, (devdpov) only as pass, to 
grow to a tree, Theophr. 

Aevdpvd&o, (devdpov) to lurk in the 
wood, late word. 

Aevdpv<t>Lov, ov, to, dim. from dev- 
dpov, a bush, Theophr. 

Aevdpoodng, eg,— devdpoeLdr]g, tree- 
like, Diosc. : devdp. NvfityaL, wood- 
nymphs, Mel. 111. 

AevdpueLg, eaaa, ev, — devdprjELg, 
Nonn. 

Aevdpd)v, ovog, 6, a thicket, LXX. 

AevdpuoLg, eog, (devdpoo/jai) 
growth so as to become a tree, Theophr. 

AevdpoTTjg, ov, 6,= devdp'LT7]g: fern. 
-OTig, idog, 77, Aesch. Fr. 38. 

Aevvd^o, f. -dao, (devvog) to abuse, 
treat despitefully, tlvu, Br. Soph. Ant. 
759 ; also c. acc. cognato, /ca/ca /wy- 
juaTadevvu&Lv, Soph. Aj. 243. Hence 

Aevvao~Tog, ?/, ov, reproached : to be 
reproached. 

Aevvog, ov, b, a reproach, disgrace, 
Hdt. 9, 107. (Prob. formed Ion. from 
detvbg.) 

Ae^aaevrj, fjg, rj, (orig. fern. part, 
aor. 1 from dexojuaL) a receptacle, esp 
of water, a reservoir, tank, cistern, Hdt. 
3, 9; 6, 119— II. philosoph., matter, 
as being that which receives form, Plat. 
Tim. 53 A. 

fAe^ajuevr/, vg, jj, Dexamme, a Ne- 
reid, II. 18, 44. 

iAe^ajuevog, ov, 6, Dexamlnus, a 
centaur, Callim. Del. 102. — king 
of Olenus, father of De'ianira, Apol- 
lod. 2, 5, 5. 

t Ae^avdpog, ov, 6, Dexandrus, masc 
pr. n., Plut. 

Ae^Lu. ag, 7j., sub. xdp, (orig. fern, 
from detjiog) the right hand, 11. 10, 542; 
eK de^idg, on the right hand, Ar. Eq. 
639 ; also ev detjia ex £lv or hafieZv, 
Thuc. 2, 98 ; 7, 1 ; cf. de^og : freq. 
as token of saluting or addressing, 
hence de^idv didovai, Ar. Nub. 81, 
so d. TtpoTelveLv, e/j.j3dl?.eLv, etc. : 
also esp. as a sign of assurance, a 
pledge or treaty, dental yg eireTudfj.ev, 
II. 2, 341 ; de^Lav 'dtdovat tlvl Kal 
"kaftelv izapd TLVog, to give one and re- 
ceive from him the pledge of the right 
hand, to exchange assurances, to 
make a treaty, Xen. An. 2, 3, 11, and 
even de^tdg rrapu TLvog (pepeiv [irj..., 
to bring pledges that he would not..., 
Ib. 2, 4, 1, cf. Pors. Med. 21. 

t AeZtddrjg, ov, 6, son of Dexius, patr. 
appell. of Iphinous, II. 7, 15. 

Ae^La^o, to use the right hand, LXX. 
Ae&dopog, ov, (dexojuat, dopov) — 
dopodoKog. 

\Ae^tOea, ag, Tj, Dexithea, a nymph, 
Apollod. 3, 1, 2 ; another in Plut. 
Rom. 2. 

iAe&Oeog, ov, b, Dexithevs, an Athe- 
nian archon, 01. 98, 4, Diod. S— 2. 
an Athenian poet, Ar. Ach. 14. 

1iAe!;lKpeov, ovTog, 6, Dexicreon, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. 

Ae^L/jr/?iog, ov, (dexofiai, fjfjlov) re- 
ceiving sheep, esp. rich in sacrifices, do- 
uog. 'eaxdpa, Eur. Andr. 129," 1138. 

iAt^LVLKog, ov, 6, Dexinicus, an 
Athenian parasite, Ar. Plut. 800. 

Ae^tbyvLog, ov, (de^Lbg HI., yvlov) 
ready of limb, nimble, Pind. O. 9, 164. 

Ae^LoXdj3og, ov, b, (de^id, 7\,afjfid 
vo) a spearman, guard, N. T. 

317 


AEH1 

AE^ibo/xai, f. -uoouai : aor. kdet-io- 
od/xnv, dep. mid., (decide) to offer the 
right hand, greet with the right hand, c. 
acc. pers., Ar. Plut. 753, and Xen.. 
DUt also c. dat., dei-iovadat deoig, to 
pay greeting or honour to the gods, 
Aesch. Ag. 852: also c. dat. modi, d. 
repot, H. Horn. 5, 16, krcaivoig, Soph. 
El. 976 : but c. acc. rei, ttvkvt)v dfiv- 
OTlv detjiOV/UEVOC, handing one or pledg- 
ing one in many a bumper, Rhes. 419. 
Cf. dehcwfti, fin. Plat. Rep. 468 B, 
has aor. d'el-Ludrjvai, in pass, signf. 

AEEIO'2, d, bv, Lat. DEXTER, 
DEXTIMUS, Sanscr. DAKSHA. 
— I. on the right hand or side, Horn., 
km de^id and km d£^id(j>iv, to the 
right, II. ; later also x eL P°C £ fc Ta 
ds^id, Soph. Fr. 527 (indeed tr? dpi- 
OTepd x eL P°£ i s m Horn.), and km d, 
Xstpbg, Theocr. 25, 18 ; but kvdkgia 
and km d£^id,= kv oe^iu, on the right: 
for which Hdt. has 7rpdc deftd, 1,51; 
7, 69, v. also de£m. — II. fortunate, bo- 
ding good, esp. of the flight of birds 
and other omens ; so deffdc bpvig,— 
aloiog, freq. in Horn. : Heyne indeed, 
II. 7, 184, remarks that he always 
uses it in signf. I. : but the fact is 
that Greek augurs looked to the north, 
so that the lucky omens from the east 
were on their right, the unlucky ones, 
from the west, on their left: to the 
Romans, on the contrary, who looked 
south, the good ,omens were laeva or 
sinistra ; though their poets often use 
the Greek form. From the Greek 
preference of the right hand, it was 
considered lucky to hand wine from 
left to right, II. 1, 597; and in the 
same way to do all things which went 
round a circle, as handing round lots, 
Degging round a table, cf. II. 7, 184, 
Od. 17, 365; 21, 141, Theogn. 938, 
and kvdktjtog, kmdktjiog.— IILmetaph. 
dexterous, ready, nimble, opp. to left- 
handed (French gauche), and of mind, 
sharp, shrewd, clever, first in Pind. I. 
5, 77 (4, 61), who has also superl. in 
this sense, N. 3, 12, and then freq. in 
Ar., both of persons and things, as 
Nub. 428, 834. Adv. -twc, superl. 
defruTaTa, Ar. Nub. 148. (Cf. dd- 
KvvfjLi, fin.) 

tAefioc, ov, b, Dexius, a Colophon- 
ian, father of Xenophanes, Diog. L. 
(wr. also Ak^iog) ; in Luc. Aetjivovg . 

AE^ibosipog, ov, 6, (dsgibg, asipd) 
liTTTOg, the horse which was not yoked, 
to the chariot, but ran in traces, usu. on 
the right side : and as it thus had more 
liberty for prancing, etc., than the 
others, the finest horse was prob. put 
there for display : hence spirited, im- 
petuous, cf. Herm. Soph. El. 712, and 
oeipadbpog : so metaph. in Soph. Ant. 
140, as epith. of Mars. 

As^iooTUTng, ov, b, (ds^ibg, loTa- 
uai) one who stands in the right fie of 
the chorus, Mull. Eum. § 12. [a] 

AE^lOTTjg, 77TOC, 7], (dsl-iog) dexterity, 
activity, esp. of mind, sharpness, 
cleverness, oofy'irj teal 6., Hdt. 8, 124, 
and so freq. in Ar. — ll.=d£^icooig, 
Paus. 

Ae^iotoixoc:, ov, (de^ibg, Tolxog) on 
the starboard side of a ship. 

AEtjioQavTjg, Eg, (ds^ibg, (paivojuai) 
appealing on the right, Plut. 

Aelibtyiv, adv., but also km dEfjib- 
(j>iv, to the right, towards the right, II. 
13, 308, v. Kiihner Gr. Gr. § 262. 

tAefi7T7roc, ov, b, Dexippus, a La- 
conian in the Greek force of Cyrus 
the younger, Xen. An. 5, 1, 15. 

Ae^LTrvpog, ov, {dkxofiai, nvp) re- 
ceiving fire or burnt-sacrifices, dvflkAT], 
Eur. Supp. 65. 
318 


AEI1A 

Aegig, £(or, 7), (bixopiai) reception, 
Eur. I. A. 1182, cf. 6oxv- 

AstjiTEpog, d, bv, poet, lengthd. form 
for ds^ibg, right, the right, Horn., and 
Pind., 6. Kara fia&v, II. 5, 393 ; d. 
Xetpi, Od. 20, 197, also d^iTEpd, like 
dsijid, sub. x £ tp, the right hand, Horn. 

tAeftrepwoiv, Ep. for detiTepa, II. 
24, 284. . 

iAE^Kpdvrjg, ovc, b, Dexiphanes, masc. 
pr. n., Strab. 

AeZiufia, arog, to, (de^ibofiat) that 
which is well received, an acceptable 
thing, Eur. Bell . 15. — ll.=d£$'iuoig, a 
pledge of friendship, Soph. O. C. 619. 

A£%iG)vv/j.og, ov, ( decide, bvoua ) 
right, or lucky in name : also simply = 
be^tbg, x £ P ai dEtjiovvfioig, Aesch. 
Supp. 607, cf. £vo)vvuog. 

AE&ooig, £0)g,7j, {OE^ibofiai) the offer 
of the right hand, a greeting, welcome, 
Plut. : also canvassing, Lat. ambitus, Id. 

Aefo, imperat. of a sync. aor. from 
dixo/iai, II. 19, 10. 

tAefoof, ov, b,Dexoiis, masc. pr. n., 
Plut. Pyrrh. 17. 

Akojiai, f. dEriaofiai, and Epich. p. 
67, dsov/iai, dep. pass. c. fut. mid., to 
need, want : to beg, ask: v. sub dew (B). 

Akofiai, dep., to be afraid, c. inf., 
Aesch. Pers. 700, from diog, but dub. 
(not occurring elsewh.), and Dind. 
reads diofiai. 

Aeov, ovrog, to, and Att. dsiv, Lys., 
part. neut. from the impers. dd, that 
which is binding, needful, right, proper, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 8 ; also t& dkovTa, 
Thuc. 1, 22, etc. : kv dkovTi, sub. nai- 
p£), in good time, seasonably, Lat. op- 
portune, Eur. Med. 1277, also kv tcj 
dkovTi, Hdt. 2, 159 : so too eig dkov, 
Hdt. 1, 119, Soph. O. T. 1416, also kg 
to dkov, Hdt. 2, 173: but Eig to 6. 
also, for needful purposes, needful, 
hence, at Athens, the phrase for se- 
cret service, Eig to dkov dmoAEOa, Ar. 
Nub. 859, ubi v. Interpp. : eig ovdkv 
dkov, to no useful purpose, unnecessari- 
ly, Dem. : 7rpd tov dkovTog, before 
there is any necessity. — II. like k£bv, 
kvbv, irapbv, etc., dkov is used instead 
of the gen. absol, dkovTog, esp. in 
Thuc, and Oratt., it being needful or 
fitting, c. inf., Ar. Nub. 989 : this is 
rather the acc. than the nom., v. 
Kiihner Ausf. Gr. § 670: so, ovdkv 
dkov, there being no need. 

Akov. Ion. for edeov, imperf. from 
dko), to bind, Od. 

Aeovtuv, 3 pi. imperat. from Ska, 
let them bind, Od. 

AsbvTug, adv. from dkov, as it ought; 
fittingly, Plat. Legg. 837 C. 

Asovvoog, b, v. AEVWOog. 

AE'02, gen. dkovg, to: the plur. 
only in Ael. : poet. bEiog, (dddco) = 
dsi/ua, fear, alarm, affright, Horn., who 
uses both forms, and oft. joins ^/Icj- 
pbv dkog, pale fear : distinguished by 
Ammon. from <j>b8og, as being more 
lasting, cf. Stallb'. Plat. Prot. 358 D ; 
we have them joined in Hdt. 4, 115. 
Construct. 6. Tivbg,fear of a person 
or thing, Ar. Ach. 581, Thuc, etc. : 
dkog (kaTi or yLyvETai) c. inf., II. 12, 
246, more usu. foil, by fit), c. subj., 
Ar. Eccl. 650, Thuc. 3, 33, etc. ; also 
dkog exeiv ill)..., Soph. O. C. 223.— II. 
awe, reverence, Aesch. Pers. 702 : adeec 
dkog dEdikvai, to fear where no fear 
is, Plat. Symp. 198 A.— III. a terror, 
means of inspiring fear, 6. dsivoTEpov, 
Thuc. 3, 45. 

AETIAS, aog, to, plur. nom. dkrrd, 
Od., poet. dat. demiEGOi, II. 4, 3, and 
dkmio-ai, II. 15, 86, a beaker, goblet, 
chalice for libations, Horn., with whom 
it is always of gold, sometimes richly 


AEPK 

wrought, II. 11, 632: later also of 
earthenware, Anth. : cf ufi(j>iKi-E/\.- 
Aog. — II. the golden bowl or boat in 
which the sun floated back from west 
to east during the night, Sturz Pher- 
ecyd. p. 103, Kleine Stesich. 7, fin., 
cf. Mimnerrn. 9. Hence. 

AETvao'Tpaio a, ov, in or of a cup, 
Lyc. 

AkrcaoTpov, ov, To, = dETrag, An 
tim. 9. 

Aspdyxv, VC> V-> (d £ PV> uyX*") a co * 
lar, Anth. 

AEpayxrjg, £g,=b£ipayx7/g, Anth. 

Akpaiov, ov, To, a necklace, Eur 
Ion 1431, in plur. : a collar, Xen. Cyn. 
6, 1 : strictly neut. from depaiog, of 
. the neck. Hence 

Aepatoirkdr], rjg, ri, = dEipoTrkdrj, 
Anth. 

Akpag, arog, to, like dkpog, poet, 
for dkpfia, skin, hide. 

Aspdg, d6og,7],—d£ipdg, Soph. Phil. 
491, Eur. I. T. 1240, e conj. Hermanni. 

tAepac, to, Deras, a fortress of Si- 
cyoma, v. 1. Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 22, cf. 
Tepag. 

fAEpflaiog, ov, b, an inhabitant of 
Derbe, a Derbean, N. T. Act. 20, 4 : 
from 

iAipfln, rjg, 7), Derbe, a city of Ly- 
caonia, Strab. Hence 

A£p37]T7]g, ov, b, an inhabitant of 
Derbe ', Strab. 

iAkpdiKEg, ov, ol, the Derbices, a peo- 
ple of Morgiana, on the Oxus, border- 
ing on the Hyrcanians, Strab. 

Akpyfia, aTog, to, (bepnofiai) a look, 
glance, Kvavovv aevgguv depyfia 6pd- 
KOVTOg, looking the look of, i. e. looking 
like..., Aesch. Pers. 83, cf. Eur. Med. 
187. 

fAkpbai, &v, ol, the Derdae, a mount 
ain-tribe in eastern India, Strab. 

iAkpdag, a and ov, b, Derdas, a Ma 
cedonian, son of Arrhidaeus, Thuc 
1, 57. 

Acp??, Tjg, 7), Att. for buprj, the neck 
the throat, Trag. 

*AET9S2, assumed as present, 
whence to form some tenses of dap- 
Bdvio. 

iAkpdcov, covog, b, Derthona, now Tor- 
tona, a city of Italy, Strab. 

Akpig, tog, 7),-=6Epri. — II.=dep^c. 
t AepKETaiog, ov, b, Dercetaeus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Anton. 79. 

iAspKkTtig, and AipKETog, ov, b, Der- 
cetes, or Dercetus, masc. pr. n., Ar. 
Ach. 1028. 

tAcp/c£T(5, ovg, 7), Derceto, a Syrian 
goddess, mother of Semiramis, Diod. 
S. 2, 4 : Luc. de dea Syr. 14. 

AspKEWTjg, kg, { dkpKOfiai, evvtj ) 
sleeping with the eyes open, Nic. 

AEpKidojuai, dep., poet, for SkpKO- 
fiaiy Hes. Th. 911. 

AETKOMAI, dep. pass, (for the 
act. present dep/cw only occurs in 
Gramm.) : perf. with pres. signf. 6k- 
dopua : aor. kbpuKov, also in pass, 
form kdpaKTjv and kbkpx^Tjv, all in 
act. signf. : Horn, uses only part, dep- 
Ko/XEVog, impf. 6EpK.ko-K.ETo, with aor. 
IdpaKov, and perf. To look, see, Horn. ; 
and as life is necessary to sight, to 
behold the light of the sun, to live, like 
pXkmo, II. 1, 88, Od. 16, 439 : dsivov, 
oju£pda?Jov d., to look terrible, Horn, 
and so in Att., <pbvia d., Ar. Ran. 
1336: also c. acc. cognato, 7rvob<pdaA- 
fioioi dsdopKug, flashing fire from his 
eyes, Od. 19, 446, and so d. "ApTj, 
Aesch. Theb. 53 : also — 2. c. acc. ob- 
jecti, to look on or at, esp. in pres., 
and aor., Horn. : also d. KaTa ti, 
Aesch. Pr. 679: hence in genl. tc 
perceive, be aware of, ktvttov dkdopKa. 


AEPP 

Aesch. Theb. 103.— II. of light, to 
flash, gleam, like the eye, <bdog, <j>£y- 
yog 6e6o P ke, Pind. N. 3, fin., 9, 98 : 
hence dsdopicbg (3?,ETreiv, to be keen- 
eyed, Chrysipp. ap. Gell.— It seems 
strictly to be used not merely of sight, 
jut of sharp sight, cf. Aesch. Supp. 409, 
Soph. Aj. 85, Lucas Quaest. Lexil. 
V15." Only poet. (The Sanscr. root 
is dric : hence prob. dopKug, dpaKuv.) 

t AepavTiidag, and -vXkidag, a and 
ov, 6, Dercylidas, a Spartan general, 
Thuc. 8, 61. 

tAep/cvAJUc, tdog, Tj, Dercylhs, fem. 
pr. n., also AEpuvXig, Anth. 

t Aspuvhog, ov, 6, Dercylus, an Athe- 
nian player, Ar. Vesp. 78.-2. also 
-vTJkog, Dercyllus, one of the ten en- 
voys sent by the Athenians to Philip 
of Macedon, Dem., etc. 

iAspnvvog, ov, 6, Dercynus, a son of 
Neptune, Apollod. 2, 5, 10. 

Aip/ua, arog, to, (dspo) the skin, 
hide of beasts, Lat. pellis, Horn., dep- 
ua MovTog, a lion's skin for a cloak, 
II.: also skins prepared for bags, bottles, 
etc., Od. 2, 291. Once in Horn, of a 
man's skin stript off, II. 16, 341, cf. 
Hdt. 4, 64 ; 5, 25.-2. later in genl. 
one's skin, Lat. cutis, rcepl to dspfiari 
didoLKa, Ar. Eq. 27, cf. Pac. 746 —3. 
the bark of trees, Theophr. : also the 
skin or slough of fruit, Id. Cf. dopd, 
6?pag, dspog, dip'p'ig. Hence 

AepfxaTLKOV, ov, to, sub. dpyvpiov, 
the revenue arising from the sale of the 
hides, etc., of victims, Lycurg. ap. 
Harp., cf. Bockh P. E.2,50: strictly 
neut. from 

AspfiaTtKog, t), ov, (dep/na) of or 
like skin, Arist. H. A. 

Aep/LiuTtvog, 7), ov, of skin, leathern, 
Od. 4, 782, acme, Hdt. 7, 79. 

AepfiuTiov, ov, to, dim. from 6ep/j.a, 
Arist. Physiogn. 

Aepucmc, idoc, i), dim. from dep/ia. 

AcpuCLTOvpyia, ag, rj, (depua, *epycS) 
the preparing of leather, tanning. 

AeppLdTovpyiKog, r), ov, of, belonging 
to a tanner or tanning, Plat. Polit. 280 C. 
From 

iAepfiaTovpyog, ov, 6, (depfia, *lp- 
yui) a tanner. 

AepfzaTotiayeo, £), (depfia, (payelv) 
to eat the skin and all, Strab. 

AepfJ,aTO(j>opeo), u, to wear a skin or 
hide : from 

AepjiaTotyopog, ov, (dip/bta, (pipu) 
clothed in skins, Strab. 

AepfiaTudjjg, eg, (depjLta, eldog) like 
skin, Arist. H. A. 

Aep/iTjaTTjg, or ^Ep/iiGTrjg, ov, 6, 
(dip/Ltd, eadlo) a worm which eats skin 
or leather, Soph. Fr. 397, v. Ellendt. 

Aep/J-OTTTepog, ov, (dspfia, rrrepov) 
leather-winged, as a bat, Arist. H. A. 

iAspvr/g, ov, 6, Dernes, a satrap of 
Arabia, Xen. An. 7, 8, 25. 

Aeptjtg, ecjg, r), (diptcofiai) the sense 
of sight, Orac. ap. Plut. 

Aepov, imperf. for edepov from de- 
pu, Horn. 

Aepog, sog, to, like depag, poet, for 
dip/xa, skin, hide, Soph. Fr. 16. 

t Aep'p'iaTig, idog, t), of Derrium, Der- 
rian, epith. of Diana, from sq., Paus. 

tAe/^/Siov, ov, to, Derrium, a place in 
Lacorvia, with a temple of Diana, Paus. 

AepfaLov and defrpidiov, ov, to, dim. 
from sq. 

Aepfag, sug, f), also dipig, (dipog, 
6£p/J,a) a leathern covering or coat, Eu- 
pol. Incert. 39.— II. in plur. screens of 
skin, etc., hung before fortifications 
to deaden the enemy's missiles, like 
the Roman cilicia, Thuc. 2, 75 ; where 
dep'p'eig differ from 6i(j)depai, prob. as 
undressed skins frcm dressed. 


AE2M 

tAepTuo, rj,Derris, a promontory 
of Macedonia, Strab. 

tAepcacoi, ov, oi, the Dersaei, a 
Thracian people on the Pangaeus, 
Hdt. 7, 100. 

AepTpov, ov, to, (dipo) the caul or 
membrane which contains the bowels, 
Lat. omentum, Antim. 107, and Hipp. : 
in Od. 1 1, 579, the vultures of Tityus 
are represented SepTpov egcj dvvov- 
Teg, where Aristarch. took it for the 
skin of Tityus ; others still worse for 
the vulture's beak (for dvvovTeg is 
neut., not act.) ; rather depTpov egcj 
is put for elg depTpov, even to the bow- 
els, as in Hipp. 1149 E. 

tAspTUGGa, rjg, rj, Dertosa, now Tor- 
tosa, a city of Spain, on the Iberus, 
Strab. 

AETS2, Ion. Mpu, fut. depti : aor. 
act. edeipa : aor. pass, kddprjv, but 
we also have a part, dapdeig in Ni- 
coch. Cent. 1 : fut. 2 pass, daprjoo- 
\iai : perf. didapua and dedopa : of 
which Horn, has impf., and aor. act. 
To skin, flay, of animals, 6. (3ovg, fxr)- 
la, Horn. : Ilgkov dipetv Tivd, to flay 
one alive, Plut. Sol. 15, v. daipo: also 
depcD ge QvkaKov, I will flay you into a 
purse, Ar. Eq. 370.— II. also (like our 
vulgar words to tan or hide) to cudgel, 
thrash, Ar. Vesp. 485, Ran. 619 : hence 
proverb., 6 firj dapelg avdpcoirog ov 
TraideveTat, — iraQr/paTa /uadfjjuaTa, 
Menand. Monost. 422. (daipco and 
detpu, both post-Horn., yet come 
nearer the Sanscr. dri, to cut asunder, 
and this brings depw into connexion 
with dpe7iG),=dpv<j)C).) 

Aecig, ecog, fj, (Segj) a binding, tying 
together. — II. like TrXotcr/, the complica- 
tion or involution of a dramatic plot, 
opp. to Xvatg, Arist. Poet. 18. 

Aia/Lia, aTog, to, (Seu) poet, for 
dEGixog, a bond, fetter, Od. 1, 204— II. 
a head-band, II. 22, 468, in plur., like 
dvddr}[j.a, diddrjjua. 

AEGfiEVTLKog, 7], ov, fit, good for 
binding, Plat. Legg. 847 D : from 

AsGfJ,svo, (dsGfiog) to fetter, put in 
chains, H. Horn. 6, 17, Eur. Bacch. 
616 ; to tie together, as corn in the 
sheaf, Hes. Op. 479. 

AsGfiio, w, f. -rjGu), (dEG[i6g)—d£- 
GflEVO, N. T. 

Aegjutj, rjg, r), (dew) a bundle, Alex., 
Kvj3spv. 2, and ap. Dem. 934, 26. 

MGfiiov, ov, to, — dEGfiog, Anth. : 
strictly neut. from 

AiG/uiog, ov, also a, ov, Soph. Fr. 
217, {dEGfiog) binding: hence binding 
as a spell, bewitching, c. gen., vfivog 6. 
fypev&v, Aesch. Eum. 332. — II. pass. 
bound, captive, Soph. Aj. 299, and Eur. 

AEGfi'ig, tdog, 7},= d£G/ir/, Hipp. 

AEGfiog, ov, 6, plur. tu dec/id, H. 
Horn. Merc. 157, Hdt. 6, 91, and so 
usu. Att.but 6eg/xoc, Eur. Bacch. 518, 
634, (Seq) a band, bond, fetter: Horn, 
in genl. any thing like a band for tying 
and fastening, as a halter, II. 6, 507 ; a 
mooring cable, Od. 13, 100, etc. — 2. in 
genl., bonds, imprisonment, deGfibg 
dx^voEtg, Epigr. ap. Hdt. 5, 77, ov6ev 
a£tov dsGfiov, Hdt. 3, 145 : so too in 
plur., Thuc. 7, 82.— II. =0^77, a bun- 
dle, late. [#] 

A£G[io<j>vAa£;, anog, 6, r), (dec/nog, 
<pv?ia£;) a prison-keeper, jailer, N. T. [v] 

Aegix6u,=6eG[XEVU, to bind, fetter. 
Hence 

AEG/iofia, aTog, to, a fetter, Aesch. 
Pers. 745, in plur. 

Aeg/iott/piov, ov, to, a prison, Thuc. 
6, 60, 6. dvdptiv, Hdt. 3, 23. 

AEG/u,0)TT]g, ov, 6, a prisoner, captive, 
Hdt. 3, 143, and Att.— II. as adj. in 
chains, fettered, Aesch. Pr. 119 : so too 


AE2I1 

fem. dEG/itiTtg, idog, 6. ttomvti, bopiv 
Aj. 234. B 

AeoTrofcj, f. -daw, (deGTroTr/g) to rule 
with absolute sway, be lord of, c. g*>n 
H. Horn. Cer. 366, Hdt. 3, 142,'etc* ; 
later also c. ace, d. tc6?iiv, Eur. H. 
F. 28 : absol. to gain the mastery, 
Aesch. Pr. 208.— II. to make one's self 
master of a thing ; and so, to compre- 
hend, catch the meaning of Adyov, 
Aesch. Ag. 543. Pass, to be under the 
control of one, Diod. 

AsGTroiva, rjg, 7), pecul. fem. of 6e- 
GTTOTTjg, the mistress, lady of the house, 
Lat. hera, Od. ; where dTioxog de- 
GiTOiva and yvvij dsGKOtva are joined ; 
with reference to her entire authori 
ty over the domestics. From Pindar's 
time, a princess, queen, P. 4, 19, Fr. 
87, 11: in Att. oft. joined with the 
names of goddesses, d. 'Ekuttj, Aesch. 
Fr. 374, "ApTEfitg, Soph. El. 626, etc. : 
but at Athens esp. as a name of 
Proserpina, Paus. 8, 37, 1-10. 

AEGTCOGlOVaVTO.1, uv, ol, (Segtto 

Giog, vavTTjg) Helots at Sparta who 
were freed on condition of serving at sec 
Myron ap. Ath. 271 F, cf. Mull. Dor 

3, 3, § 2. 

AeG-KOGiog, ov,=d£G7r6Gvvog, Aesch 
Supp. 845. 

AeGKOGTog, Tj, 6v, verb. adj. from 
Segtto^o), to be governed with absolute 
sway, Arist. Pol. 

Aegtzogvvt], rjg, 7), absolute sway, 
despotism, Hdt. 7, 102. 

AEGTcoGvvog, ov, (the fern. deoTro 
gvvtj only as subst.) of or belonging to 
the master or lord, Ae^of 6egtt., the 
master's bed, H. Horn. Cer. 144: ra 
dEGTroGVvarpVfJ-aTa, the master's prop- 
erty, Xen. Oec. 9, 16 ; d. dvdyitcu, ar- 
bitrary rule, Aesch. Pers. 587 : d 6egtt., 
as subst.= deGTTOTTjg, Tyrt. ap. Paus' 

4, 14, 5 : also the young master, the 
heir, Anaxandr. Prot. 1, 33 : in Plut. 
Lyc. 28, 7) 6egtt., the master's daugh 
ter, the young mistress, v. 1. 

Aegttoteiq,, ag, tj, {SegkoteviS) ab- 
solute sway, despotism, esp. of the Ori- 
entals, Plat. Legg. 698 A, Isocr. 113 D. 

AeGTZOTELOg, G, OV, = deGTTOGWOg, 

Lyc. 

AeGTroTEipa, ag, 7), fem. of dec77rd 
Trjg, a mistress, Soph. Fr. 868. 
Aeg7totev(j,= 6eg7t6^u, LXX. 

AEG7TOTE0), W, f. -f/GO, — dEGTTO^O) 

c. gen., Plat. Tim. 44 E. Pass, to be 
despotically ruled, 7rpdc u?Jir]g ^epdc, 
Aesch. Cho. 104, crj yepi, Eur. He 
racl. 884. f V 

AeGizoTTjg, ov, 6, voc. Segitotu, acc, 
dEGKOTea, dEGiroTEag, Hdt. 1, 11, 
111 : a master, lord : strictly in respect 
of slaves, so that the address of a 
slave to his master was d 6£gtzot' 
ava%, Ar. Pac. 90 : otherwise it was 
used chiefly— 2. of oriental rulers: 
hence a despot, absolute ruler, whose 
subjects are slaves, Lat. dominus, Hdt. 
3, 89, Thuc. 6, 77.-3. also of the gods, 
cf. Eur. Hipp. 88, Xen. An. 3, 2, 13. 
— II. in genl. an owner, master, lord, 
KUjuov, vaQv, Pind. O. 6, 30, P. 4, 
369, fiavTEVjuaTov, Aesch. Theb. 27, 
tov opTvyog, Xen. An. 7, 4, 10, cf. 
dva^. Post-Horn., though he uses 
dEGTcoiva in Od. (The deriv. is un 
certain.) 

AegttotcSiov, ov, to, dim. from de 
G7roTr/g, Aristaen. 

AeGTCoTifcog, 7/, oy, (SEGiroTr/g) oj, 
belonging to, concerning a master or his 
authority : (hGTTOTiKai GVfityopaL, mis- 
fortunes that befall one's master, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 5, 64.— 2. fit to be a master, c. 
gen. d. tuv dvOpuircov, Id. Oec. 13, 5. 
—II. inclined to tyranny, despotic, Plat 
319 


AEYT 

Rep. 344 C : to Segttotlkov = deano- 
Tsia, Id. Legg. 697 C : so too 77 -K7j, 
Arist. Pol. Adv. -ictig, Isocr. 

AeoTroTic;, idog, 77, = dsGTCoLva, 
Soph., Eur., and Plat. 

AsGKOTLGKog, ov, 6, dim. from de- 
CTtoTrjg, Eur. Cycl. 267. 

AsTrj, 770, 7j, (strictly fern, from dsTog , 
6ub. Aafiirdg) sticks bound up, a fagot, 
nato/ievac 8eraL, II. 11, 554 ; 17, 663 : 
Polyb. has dsGjiEvstv Aauirddag. 

AsTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from dio, 
bound. 

iAeveuav, v. sub 6evu, Qu. Sm. 
Asvrjoeodai, poet. inf. fut. mid. of 
dsvu, to miss, want, Horn. 

lAevKaXtSrjg, ov, 6, for AsvKaALO- 
Viddrjg, son of Deucalion, i. e. Idome- 
neus, 11. 12, 117 : in pi. oi AevudXidai, 
the descendants of (the Thessalian) 
Deucalion, the Greeks, Ap. Rh. 4, 266. 

iAevna/icov, ovoc, 6, Deucalion in 
Horn., son of Minos and Pasiphao, 
father of Idomeneus, II. 13, 451.— 2. 
son of Prometheus, husband of Pyr- 
rha, reigned in Thessaly ; in his time 
occurred the famous deluge, which 
overflowed Greece ; first in Hes. frg. 
11, 3 ; Pind. 01. 9 ; etc.— 3. a Trojan, 
II. 20, 478. — II. rj, an island near 
the promontory Pyrrha in Thessaly, 
Strab. Hence 

iAev naALUvec, tov, oi, the descendants 
of Deucalion (2), Theocr. 15, 141. 

iAcvKaAtuvsLa, ag, rj, Deucalionea, 
a work of Hellanicus, so called, Ath. 
416 B. 

AevKog, eog, Td,=yAEVKcg. 

Asv/xa, arog, to, (dsvu) that tvhich 
is ivet, soaked : devfiara tcpscjv, boiled 
flesh, so Bockh and Dissen Pind. O. 

I, 80, from MSS., for the old reading 
dtvrara. 

Aevvvoog, ov, 6, Ion. for AsovvGog, 
Atovvaog, v. Bergk Anacr. Fr. 2. 
(Acc. to E. M. dsvvog is Indian for 
(3acc?i£vg: on this v. Pott Forsch. 1, 

102.) 

Aevoiaro, poet, for Sevolvto, from 
8svu>, to miss, 11. 

Aevo/j.cii, poet, for dsofiat, Horn., v. 
Sevu. 

Asvpi, cf. dsvpo sub fin. 
iAsvptonog, ov, Deuriopus, a re- 
gion of Macedonia, Strab. 

AEY~PO. adv. of place, hither, here, 
with ail verbs of motion : in Horn, 
freq. used in cheering up, or calling 
to one, Here ! this ivay ! On ! Come 
on! ays dsvpo, Ssvp' ays, dsiip' idt, 
and devp' ltd, always with a verb 
sing., Ssvts being user! with plur. : 
dsvpo stands alone for the imperat., 
Od. 8, 292 : dsvpo rod' indvu occurs 

II. 14, 309, Od. 17, 444 : dsvpo, sc. Wi, 
here, you! Ar. Pac. 845:— c. gen., d. 
tov Xoyov. up to this point of the ar- 
gument, Plat. Symp. 217 E— 2. also 
with verbs like irapaGTfjvaL, irapsl- 
vai, in pregnant constr., to have come 
hither and be here, and so it may be 
translated simply here, first in 11. 3, 
405; but most freq. in Att. — II. of 
time, until now, up to this time, hither- 
to, only in Att., esp. Trag. : also dsvp' 
Uel, Valck. Phoen. 1215, Pors. Or. 
1679: freq. /usxpt d<&po, sometimes 
with art., fxsxpt tov dsvpo, Thuc. Ar. 
has the stronger Att. form dsvpi [i], 
Nub. 323 : dsvpu is quoted by Hdn. 
from II. 3, 240, v. Spitzner. 

Asvg, Ar. Ach. 911, Aeol. for Zsvg, 
Koen Greg. p. 599. 

Aevgottoleq, (3, to dye, stain, Al- 
ciphr. ; and 

AevGo-oua, ag, 77, dyeing : from 

AsvGOTtoiog, ov, (dsvu, ttoleu) deep- 
Iv-dyed, so a? to keep its colour, Plat. 


AETT 

Rep. 429 E : d. %pba, Bafyrj, a fast 
colour: hence — 11. metaph., deeply 
imbued with a thing, lasting, indelible ; 
do^a, Plat. Rep. 430 A, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. 

AEVTuTiog, a, ov, poet, for dsvTa- 
Tog, Jac. A. P. p. 74. 

AsvTdTog, rj, ov, the last, superl. 
from dsvTspog, q. v., Horn., =vGTaTog: 
for Pind. O. 1, 80, cf. dsvfia. 

Aevte, adv. as plur. of dsvpo, hither! 
Come on ! Come here ! just like dsvpo, 
but always with plur., and only as 
exclam. : esp. Ssvts QlAol, Ssvt' dys- 
ts, Horn., also 6svt' ays, QaLrjKuv 
ijyrjTopsg, Od. 8, 11 : sometimes mere- 
ly used in exhorting, come, then ! II. 
7, 350. (Acc. to Buttm. contr. from 
dsvp' Its.) 

AsvTspayuviGTEu, ti, to be 6evts- 
payuvLOTTjg, to play the second part in 
a drama : from 

AsvTspayuvLcrTTjg, ov, 6, {SsvTspog, 
ayuvL^ojuai) the actor who takes the sec- 
ond class of parts, Lat. secundarius, 
cf. TrpuTayuviGTrjg, voTspayoviCTfjg. 
Hence metaph., the second advocate in 
a court of law, like our junior counsel, 
Dem. 344, 8. 

AsvTspalog, a, ov, on the second day, 
usu. agreeing with the subject of the 
verb, as dsvTspalog rjv ev ^Zirdp-rf, 
Hdt. 6, 106 ; but also t?) dsvTspaL-n, 
sub. Tjfxspa, Id. 4, 113. 

AsvTspsla, cov, tu, sub. &d?ia, the 
second prize in a contest, hence in 
genl. the second place or rank, 0. TiVL 
VSjUSlV, Hdt. 1, 32, dsvTspsLOLGi V7rsp- 
/3d?i?isiv, Id. 8, 123 : and so in sing., 
Diog. L. 

AsvTspsaxciTog, ov, ( SsvTspog, 
so~xa,Tog) the last but one. 

AsvTspsvu, (dsvTspog) to be second 
in rank, value, or esteem, Diosc. : Ssv- 
TSpsvstv Ttvog, to be inferior to : TiVL, 
to play second to, Plut., like Cicero's 
secundarius fiat Crassi. 

AsvTspiuCu, f. -UGG), (SsvTspog) to 
play the second part, to come after an- 
other, Ar. Eccl. 634. 

AsvTsplag, ov, 6, (olvog) a kind of 
poor wine made by pouring water 
over the grapes and pressing them a 
second time, Lat. lora. 

AsvTspiog, a. ov, (SsvTspog) of in- 
ferior quality, olvog, Nicoph. Xetp. 6 : 
6. dpfia, an attendant chariot, LXX : 
ro dsvTsptov or ra dsvTspia, the after- 
birth, Lat. secundinae, also tu, 6sv- 
Tspa, Paul. Aeg. 

AsvTspo(367\.og, ov, (SsvTspog, fiuX- 
?m II, fin.) casting the teeth again, Hie- 
rocl. 

AsvTspoyu.uso), u>, to marry a se- 
cond time ; and 

AevTspoyujata, ag, rj, second mar- 
riage ; from 

Asv-spoydfiog, ov, (dsvTspog, ya- 
/us(j) marrying again, all in Eccl. [a] 

AsVTSpOKOLTSU. U), {SsVTSpOg, K.OLT7]) 
to have a bedfellow, Ath. 

AsvTspo?,oysco, w, to be SsvTspoXo- 
yog, to speak or act as the second. — II. 
to speak a second time, LXX. 

AsvTspoTioyia, ag, r/, the second 
place in acting or speaking : from 

AsvTspoTioyog, ov,{6svTspog, Xsyu) 
— fisvTspayuviGTrjg, the second actor, 
in rank between the Trpcjro/toyoc and 
the vGTspoXoyog, Teles ap. Stob. p. 
68, 50. 

AsvTspovofjaov, ov, to, (dsvTspog, 
vo,uog) the second or repeated Law, the 
last book of the Pentateuch. 

AsVTSpOTTOTjUOg, OV, — VGTSpOTTOT- 

jAsvTspoiTpoTog, ov, (dsvTspog, Trpu- 
Tog) GU.3[3aTov, the first sabbath after 


AETii 

the second day of unleavened bread, Olj 
which the wave sheaf was to be of- 
fered, and from which the fifty days 
were reckoned to the pentecost, Luc 
6, 1. 

AsvTspog, a, ov, the second, being 
in fact a sort of comp. of dvo, as 6 si) 
TaTog is the superl., Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
(J 41, n. (cf. yTisvKog from yAvKvg.)— 
I. in point of Time, dsvrspog ?}Xds 
he came the second, i. e. latter of tht 
two, Horn. : as an actual compar., 
sjuslo SsvTEpoL, after my time, II. 23 
248 : dsvTspov u-xog, a second, i. e. 
another grief, II. 23, 46 : SsvTspu 
Xpovu, in after time, Pind. O. 1, 69": 
esp. freq. in neut. as adv., dsvTspov 
av, dsvTspov aiiTig, secondly, next, af- 
terwards, again, a second time, opp. to 
7rpuTov, Horn. : in prose usu. dsv- 
Tspa, which Horn, has once, II. 23, 
538: to dsvTspov, Hdt. 1, 79, etc., 
and tu dsvTspa, Thuc. : later, ek 
dsvTspov, for the second time, Lat. 
denuo, Diod., and N. T. — II. in point 
of Place, Order, Rank, second, i. e. 
inferior, Horn, only in II., of one who 
is beaten in a contest : gol dsvTspov 
EGTaL, it will be given you as a second 
choice, i. e. it will be allowed, Hes. 
Op. 34: later freq. c. gen., as dsv- 
Tspog ovdsvog, second to none, Hdt. 
1, 23, 6. TTULdbg Gr/g, Eur. Tro. 614, 
cf. Dem. 348, 22: also 6. /letu tl, 
Thuc. 2, 97 : rjyslGdaL fisvTspov, etc., 
to think little of it in comparison. Soph. 
O. C. 351, so 6. dystv, TtOLEiGdai, tl- 
dsGdai, Plut., and Luc. : tu dsvTspa, 
— dsvTspsla and 6svTspL0v, the second 
prize or place, II. 23, 538, Hdt. 8, 104. 
— III. the second of two, dsvTspi] avTT] 
herself with another, Hdt. 4, 113: 
Eig..., dsvTspog, unus... alter, the one... 
the other, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 174. 
Superl. SsvTaTog, usu. of time, Horn. 
Adv. -pug, Plat. Legg. 955 E. 

AsvTspoGTuTTjg, ov, 6, {SsvTspog, 
LGTa/uai) one who stands in the second 
file of the Chorus, v. M tiller Eum. 
§ 12. 

AsvTspoTOKog, ov, (dsvTspog, t'lk- 
tiS) bearing, producing a second time, 
Arist. H. A. : but — II. proparox. 6sv- 
TspOTOKog, ov, pass, the second-born. 

AEVTspovpyrjg, ig, x~ Aa ~ iva °-> a 
cloak cleaned and f ulled, also ETriyva 
<pog. . 

AevTspovpyog, ov (dsvTspog, * spy (0) 
working in an inferior class, second-rate, 
Plat. Legg. 897 A.— II. 6 6svt., a ful- 
ler, clothes-cleaner. 

AEVTspovxog, ov,— tu dsvTspsla 
EX^v, of second rank, Lyc. 

AsvTspocpojvog, ov, (dsvTspog, 6uvrj) 
speaking after one, epith. of Echo, 
Nonn. 

AsvTspou. to, f. -6go, to do a second 
time, LXX ; 6. Tivd or tlv'l, to give 
one a second blow, lb. : tov dypov 6., 
Lat. iterare agrum, cf. TpiTOG). Hence 

AeVTspio/ua, aTog, to, a repetition. 

AevTspuGtg, sug, 77, the second rank 
or course, LXX. — II. the Jewish tra 
ditions were so called, Eccl. Hence 

AsvTspuTTjc, ov, 6, an expounder of 
the traditions, a rabbi, Eccl. 

AevTTjp, f/pog, 6, (Ssvu) an utensil 
for cooking or baking. 

AET'Q. f. dsvGu, Horn, uses only 
pres. and impf. act. and pass. : 3 plur. 
impf. devsGav, as if from 6evt)/j.i, oc- 
curs in Q. Sm. To wet, soak, steep, 
ttvklvu TTTspu dsvsTai aA/wn, Od. 5, 
53 : duupvGL Sevsgkov Ei/uaTa, 7, 260: 
later the gen. was used for the dat., 
as alj-iarog e6svge yalav, Eur. Phoen. 
674, like KaTaSsvu in Horn. : this 
meaning also in 11. 2, 471, yXdyoc 


AEXO 

ayyea devei, though usu. rendered 
to Jill with liquid, fill up. — II. to mix 
with liquid, to knead, Ar. Fr. 267. — 
III. to make to flow, shed, alfi' edevGa, 
Scph. Aj. 376. (Akin to dtaivo) : cf. 
6e(j}CJ, our dew, bedew. 

AEY'£2, f. <5ev?}ccj, Aeol. and Ep. 
torm for dso, to miss, want : Horn, 
uses only the aor. act. hdEvrjGEV d' 
olrjiov ukoov Ueadai, he missed, failed 
in reaching it, Od. 9, 483, 540. More 
freq. devofiai, f. d£vr)GO[iaL, dep. pass, 
c. fut. mid., to feel the want or loss of, 
o be at a loss for, be without, Ttvog, 
Horn., as dv/uov dsvoptEvog, reft of 
life, II. 3, 294 : hence also to be want- 
ing, deficient in, /.idxrjg kdsvEO ttoaTiov, 
II. J 7, 142 : dlAa izdvTa Ssveat 'Ap- 
yeiwv, thou art inferior to them in all 
else, II. 23, 484. 

AE'<££2, f. -i/>«, to moisten, soften by 
moisture, make supple, esp. to work 
skins, to curry, tan. Mid. sensu ob- 
scoeno,= Lat. masturbari, Ar. Eq. 24. 
(Hence deipeio, Lat. depso, also dt(p- 
depa : perh. akin to devco, but v. Pott 
Forsch. 1, 210.) 

Aexd^fiaTog, ov, (deKa, appa) with 
ten knots or meshes, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 

Aexarai, 3 plur. perf. from dsx 0 ~ 
uat, without redupl., II. 12, 147. 

AEXVfJ-epog, ov i (deKa, r/pepa) for 
ten days, lasting ten days : EKEXetpta 
6ex-> a truce, from ten days to ten days, 
•i. e. terminable at any time on giving 
ten days' notice, Thuc. 5, 26 : to dsx-, 
a space of ten days, Polyb. 

Aexdai, Ep. inf. aor. syncop. from 
dsrouat, II. 1, 23, cf. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. $110, 9. 

Aexvv/iiai, poet, for dixofiai, Orph. 
Arg. 566. 

AE'XOMAI, Ion. diico/xat, but not 
so in Horn. : fut. d^ouat, and dede- 
gofiai, II. : perf. dedeyuai : plqpf. 
ededsyfirjv : aor. pass. eoexOrjv : the 
forms of the Ep. syncop. aor., viz. 
3 sing. Sekto, 2 sing, imperat. de-go, 
inf. dixdai, part, dsyfiEvog, are esp. 
to be noticed, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
$110,9: on the forms detSexarat, 
deidixaTO, v. deinvvfii sub fin. : dep. 
mid. — I. of things, etc., to take, accept, 
receive what is offered, Lat. accipere, 
Horn., in various phrases : piiidov d., 
to take well, receive kindly, Od. 20, 271 ; 
with which is connected the post- 
Horn., tov oluvbv d., to accept, hail 
the omen, Hdt 9, 91 : also d. tov 
op/cov, Ar. Ran. 589 : didovat Kal 
SeXecOai ra dUaia, Thuc. 1, 37, cf. 
H. Horn. Merc. 312: also hence to 
listen to, give ear to, approve, "Koyovg, 
Zv/ijuaxtyv , Hdt., cf. Valck. Phoen. 
462 : to accept, bow to, submit to, Krjpa, 
II. 18, 155 : to receive, accept graciously, 
of the gods, d. ipd, II. 2, 420 ; also 
with irpo<ppcdv, II. 23, 647. Con- 
struct., d. tl rivi, to receive something 
at the hand of another, Horn., and 
Att., as II. 2, 186,^ Pors. Hec. 533 ; 
also tl ek or irapd Ttvog, lb., some- 
times too tl Ttvog, II. 1, 596 ; 24, 305: 
but also d. tl Ttvog, to receive one 
thing for another, as XP VC0V dvdpbg 
edegaTo, Od. 11, 327, for tl ilvt'l Ttvog, 
as in Plat. Gorg. 475 D : c. inf., to 
take rather, to choose, Thuc. 1, 143, 
Plat. Apol. 41 A ; in full, fidXkov d., 
as Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 14, Symp. 4, 12. 
— II. of persons, to receive hospitably, 
entertain, Lat. excipere, Horn., in full 
bv fieydpotuL d., II. 18, 331 ; also 
7Tiyrj, TTvpl d. TLvd, Valck. Hipp. 82. 
— 2. to receive as an enemy, to await the 
ittack of, watch for, Lat. excipere, eitl- 
SvTa d., II. 5, 238 : so too eig retpag 
f , Xen., Tovq 7VOAejj,Lovg d., freq. in 
21 


AEG 

Att. ; TTjv Tcpu)T7]v Zfyodov, Thuc. 4, 
126 ; and so absol. to await the onset, 
Id. 4, 4X. — 3. in genl. to expect, wait 
for, c. acc. et inf. fut., Od. 9, 513 ; 12, 
230: 6. OKOTe.-.l^eiev, 11.9, 191, d. 
elaoKEV eW-ng, II. 10, 62 : these two 
signfs. belong only to f. dedegofxat, 
perf. dedeyfiaL, and part, dey/uevog, 
which indeed is used in this sense 
only, except in H. Horn. Cer. 29, 
Merc. 477. — B. apparently infer, to 
succeed, come next, Lat. excipere, ug 
fioL dex eTai Kaicbv ek kukov alet, II. 
19, 290, so aTJiog d' uXkov dsxeTat 
XaAETruTaTog udTiog, Hes. Th. 800 : 
and ek tov gteivov to 'Apte/icglov 
6eketq.i, Hdt. 7, 176. (On its possible 
connexion with dELKvv/xt, v. 6elkvvjul, 
fin.) 

Aeipeu, G>, f. -rjGu, depso,— de<pu, to 
soften, make supple, KT/pov, to work 
wax till it is soft, Od. 12, 48. 

Afh/>G),=foreg., Hdt. 4, 64. 

AE'fl (A), f. dr/Gu, aor. act. edrjGa, 
pass. ededrjv : perf. act. dedeica, Dem. 
764, 18, but rare ; pass. dedefiat, and 
3 sing, plqpf., dcdsTo, II. 5, 387 : fut. 
pass. dedrjGOfiat, rarely de6rjGO/u,at, as 
in Dem. 759, 23. To bind, tie, fasten, 
fetter, Horn., etc. ; also deG/iC) and 
hv 6egiaC) drjcrai, Horn. : also d. ek 
Ttvog, as errtdi^piddog Ijuugl de- 
devTO, II. 10, 475, cf. Hdt. 4, 72 : drj- 
aat Ttva gvAo), or rzevTeGvptyyt %v- 
TiU, to put him in the pillory, Ar. ; 6. 
Kvva kXoiC), to tie a clog to a dog, So- 
lon ap. Plut. Sol. 24 : also 6. irpog 
tlvl, Aesch. Pr. 15, Trpoc ti, Soph. 
Aj. 108 : absol. to put in bonds, im- 
prison, Aesch. Eum. 641, Thuc. 1, 
30, etc. — 2. to bind or keep to a thing, 
as metaph., rcQg uv kycj ge deoi/ut ; 
how shall I bind you to your pledge ? 
Od. 8, 352, where however Nitzsch, 
perh. better, takes it literally, as if 
'RtyalGTog pointed to the nets in 
which he had caught "Apqg. — 3. to 
bind, enchain, make still, yXciGGa a*£- 
deTat, Theogn. 178 ; dsSeTat Kspdst, 
Pind. P. 3, 96, Ivrrr,, Eur. Hipp. 160: 
later to bind by spells enchant, Jac. 
A. P. 11, 138— 4. c. gen. to let, hin- 
der from a thing.= /c(jAi;6), eStjgs ke- 
asv'Oov, Od. 4, 380, 469, like (3Mwto). 
— II. Horn, also freq. uses the mid. 
to bind, tie, put on one's self, e. g. tcoggl 
S' vTral ALTvapoiGtv t6rjGaTO KaAa 
TTE<h?.a, tied, bound them on his feet, 
11. 2, 44, etc. : but in pass. TCEpl kvt}- 
fjLijGL KVTUildag Se6eto, he had greaves 
bound round his legs, Od. 24, 228. 
Cf. also did-njiL. 

AE'S2 (B), fut. Setigu : aor. kds^Ga, 
yet Horn, once has drjGev for eSe^gev, 
II. 18, 100, to lack, miss, stand in need 
of, c. gen. : (elsewh. Horn, always 
uses the poet, form 6ev(S) ; so napa- 
QEiyiiaTog to TTapdSsLy/Lia avTo 6e- 
Set]ke, Plat. Polit. 277 D ; but in Att. 
usu. c. gen., oAiyov, ttoaXov Secj, I 
want much, i. e. am far from, usu. c. 
inf. pres., e. g. ttoaXov 6eu dnoTio- 
yEindat, I am far from defending my- 
self, Plat. Apol. 30 D ; so too bliyov 
d£u c. inf., I want but little of doing, 
am all but doing, e. g. oAtyov dsu 
daicpvGai, lb. : so togovtov 6eo), 
Tcapa juticpbv Seco, c. inf., Isocr. 222 
B ; in prose also freq. with numbers, 
as bvolv Seovto, teggepukovto,, forty 
lacking two, save two, like Lat. duo- 
deviginti, Hdt. 1, 14, so too freq. in 
Att. — II. on 5el impers.. v. del: so 
too on 6eov. — B. as dep. Sso/iai : fut. 
ds^GO/Liai : aor. tdErjdrjv, always per- 
sonal, and only used by Horn, in 
form dtvofiat, q. v., to stand in need 
of, want, c. gen., Hdt. 4, 84, etc. : 


AH 

hence, to long or strive after, wish, beg 
for. Construct., usu. c. gen. rei, as 
Hdt. 1, 36, etc. . also c. dupl. gen., 
to beg a thing from a person, Id. 1, 8 
but this more freq. dsLGQat tl tlvcq, 
as Ar. Ach. 1059, also Mt]glv delcdat 
Ttvog, Aeschin. 33, 41 : hence c. gen. 
pers. et inf., to beg a person to do. 
Hdt. 1, 59, and so freq. in Att. : very 
rarely c. acc. pers., as Thuc. 5, 36. 
eSeovto BoiuTovg oTtug irapadtiGt.— 
II. absol. to be in want or need, usu. in 
part., as KupTa dEOfJ,£vog, Hdt. 8, 59. 

AH', particle, prob. shortd. from 
fjdrj ; and, as the weaker form, al- 
ways put after one or more words in 
a sentence, except in Ep. 6y tote. 
6rj yap : hence also it does not, like 
an adv. proper, refer to the whole 
sentence, but usu. serves to strength- 
en or limit the word to which it is 
attached : and this in various ways : 
— I. strictly of Time, to fix the at- 
tention on the present moment ; now, 
just now, already, okto) dij TrposrjKa... 
oiGTovg. already have I shot..., II. 8, 
297 ; deidcj [irj dy teaegtj, I fear he 
will now accomplish, II. 14, 44 ; Zktov 
6$ 6rj t66' 7]juap, this is now the sixth 
day, Eur., cf. II. 24, 107 : oft. after 
advs. and conjunct, of Time, tvo^aukl 
6r], jam saepe, II. 19, 85 ; Eg te 6rj, till 
at. last, Aesch. ; veogtl drj, vvv drj, 
bipe: 6rj, etc. : with imperat. and fut., 
now, forthwith, directly, ^wpw/zev 6t] 
TidvTEg, Soph. ; vvv dr/ gv dr/AuGEig, 
Xen. : ov drj, now no more, col d' eg- 
tlv..., Efiol S' ovk egtl &t], Eur. Or. 
1069. — II. marking sequence without 
distinct reference to time, though 
arising from it, then ; el xpv /uadsLV 
ge, rrdvTa drj Qcjvelv XP £UV > Soph. ; 
and so in summing up numbers, yiy-r 
vovtcli drj ovtoi x' L ^ L0L i these then 
make up a thousand, Xen. ; hence to 
resume what has gone before, like 
Lat. igitur, our so, 'Avdpoudxy, Ovyd- 
Trip fJ-eyaArjTopog 'HeTicjvog..., tov 
irep 6t] OvyaTrjo, II. 6, 395 ; j,6Auv 
juev drj eve^e, Hdt. 1, 32 ; and oft. in 
phrase TotavTa jusv 6tj tovtcl, Lat. 
haec hactenus : nal drj is used to sub- 
join the thing meant to be chiefly 
emphatic, sig Aljvtctov uttlketo..., 
kol 5t] Kal sg 1>dpdig, and what's more, 
to Sardis, Hdt. 1, 30, and more fully 
uAAog te... kol 6r] Kal: but Kal drj 
often in Trag. to put a supposed case 
strongly forward, e. g. Kal dr) dedey- 
/u.at, and now (suppose) I have accept- 
ed..., Aesch. Eum. 894, cf. Herm. 
Vig. n. 331 : drj is added to interrogs., 
when the question refers pointedly 
to something gone before, e. g. tl drj ; 
why then ? Eur. Med. 1012 ; so irtic, 

Sri > 7ro ^ ^ > an< ^ Tl °v v 6*V > sra? 
oiv 6f) ; but in tl 6r) ovv ; 6f) strength- 
ens the question. — III. used simply 
to limit, define, or strengthen the 
word which it follows, and here it 
comes nearer 6r)Ta than 7/(5?/ in sense. 
— 1. with verbs, esp. in imperat., dye 
drj, (pEpE 6t), gkottel drj, do but come, 
only come, freq. in Plat. ; so fir) drj 
juot <t>v!;iv y£ e/ufSuAAeo dv/j.ti, (think 
of what you like but) only don't think 
of flying, II. 10, 447 : in repeating an- 
other's words, kp&Ta..., epuTC) dyj.... 
well, I do ask, Xen. — 2. with sub- 
stantives, usu. Att. in ironical sense, 
Lat. scilicet, videlicet, e. g. elgi/yayt 
Tag eratpLdag dTj, he brought in the 
pretended courtesans, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
6, cf. Thuc. 6, 80.— 3. with adjectives, 
usu. to strengthen their force, fiovi] 
drj, all alone, Soph. : hence freq. with 
fj.6yag, irolvg drj, and esp. with su- 
perl. e. g. kputlgtol drj, confessedly 


AfflO 

the host. — i. with pronouns, to mark 
the person or thing strongly, ejus 6rj 
ude diaOelvai, thus to use a man like 
me, Hdt. ; and so oft. in questions, 
GV 6ij...£r6/M7]Gag ; you of all persons ? 
Id.: roLolgde 6rj...e~' airiduacriv with 
50 strong charges, Aesch. ; tovto 6tj, 
this and this "only, Thuc. : so with 
relatives, olog 6?) av, just such as 
thou, II. 24, 376 : so with indef. pro- 
nouns, 6?/ increases the mdefinite- 
ness, bgng 6fj, etc., some one or 
other, Lat. nescio quis ; a/J,oi 6fj, 
others he they who they may, II. 1, 295. 
— 5. with other particles, dr) adds 
explicitness : esp. after relat. words, 
as og 8i]..., evda of), also ug 6rj, Iva 
6fj, that (it may be) exactly so ; just 
so ; also wf Sr/, are Srj, ola 6fj, in that, 
inasmuch as, though this ug 6rj is usu. 
ironical, e. g. Soph. O. C. 809 : very 
freq. with particles of protestation, 
fj Sfj, r] fid/.a Srj, ov dfj or dfjrrov, e. g. 
ov 6t/~ov Kal av el..., why surely you 
are not..., Xen. : for aXkh. or), etc., v. 
sub a/J.d, etc. For fuller details v. 
Kiihner Ausf. Gr. § 691 sq., Hartung 
Partikeln-Lehre, 1, p. 245 sqq. 

Ayd/MTog, ov, contr. for 6?fiu/.u>- 
rog, q. v. 

i&rjdvetpa, contr. for ArjiuvEipa, 
Soph. Tr. 49. 

Afjyjia, arog, to, (daKvu) a bite, 
sting, Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 12: metaph. 
\vTcrjg, Aesch. Ag. 791, spurog, Soph. 
Fr. 721, cf. Valck. Phoen. 386. 

Anyixog, ov, 6, a bite, sting, Diod. : 
gnawing pain, Hipp. 

Av®d.—6r)v, adv., long, for a long 
time, Horn. : ov /uetu drjdd, not long 
after, Ap. Rh. (orig. neut. of an old 
word 6r l 6dg=5Tjp6g.) 
■ AijdaKi and orjQaKig, adv.=foreg., 
Nic. 

Afjdt and djjdev, adv. (oV;) perhaps, 
I mippose, like drjladrj : mostly iron., 
like Lat. scilicet, videlicet, to wit, for- 
sooth, esp. with ug, of misconceptions 
and mistakes, as if forsooth, oipovreg 
ug dyprjv df/dev, Hdt. 1, 73, ug nara- 
GKoirovg 6. sovrag, Hdt. 3, 136, cf. 6, 
39 ; 8, 5 ; so too Eur. H. F. 949, etc. 

Andvvu, f. -vvu, {dr/Od) to tarry, be 
long, delay, Horn. 

AnidaGKOv, Ep. impf. of Srj'iou. 
ArjiuJ.cirog, ov, (Sfjiog, L7.iaKou.ai, 
iO.uvat) taken by the enemy, captive, 
Eur. Andr. 105 : contr. ond/.uTog. 
Aesch. Theb. 72. 

lAni'dvsipa, ag, rj, and Ayuvstpa, 
Soph. Tr. 49, Dejanira, daughter of 
Oeneus, and wife of Hercules. Soph. 
Tr 104, etc. — 2. daughter of Nereus 
and Doris, Apollod. 1, 2. 

iAr/idpng, ovg, b, Deiares, an Athe- 
nian. Aeschin. 

iAviddueia, ag, rj, Deidamia, daugh- 
ter of Lvcomedes, king of Scyros, 
Apollod. 3, 12, 8.-2. wife of Piri- 
vhous, elsewhere Hippodamia. Plut. 
Th. 30.— 3. sister of Pyrrhus, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 1.— 4. daughter of foreg., Paus. 

^Ai/Ikouv, covrog, 6, Deicoon, son of 
Hercules and Megara, Paus. 2, 7, 9. 
• -2. a Trojan, II. 5, 534. 

\A7]i?Jov, ovTog, 6, Deileon, son of 
Deimachus, an Argonaut, Ap. Rh. 2, 
958. Others in Q. Sm., etc. 

iAr/ifJ.axog, ov, b, Deimachus. father- 
in-law of Aeolus, Apollod. 1, 7, 5. — 2. 
son of Neleus, Id. 1, 9, 9.-3. father 
of Autolycus, Ap. Rh. 2, 955. 

iAijioKng, ov Ion. eu, 6, De'ioces, 
king of the Medes, Hdt. 1, 16. 

tArji'ovevg, sug, 6, Deioneus, son of 
Eurytus of Oechalia, Plut. Thes. 8. 
—2. father-in-law of Ixion, Pind . cf. 
Arjtuv. 

322 


A HAH 

fArjiovlSng, ov, 6, son of Deion, i. e. 
Cephalus, Callim. Dian. 209. 

iAv'io-crng, ov, 6, De'iopites, a Tro- 
jan, son of Priam, II. 11, 420, Apollod. 
3, 12, 15, Ar/ioTrrng. 

Afj'iog, 7], ov, Ep. and Ion. for dd'iog, 
hostile, II. ; contr. drjog, Aesch. Cho. 
628. [rjl in Anyte Ep. I, cf. Jac. A. P. 
p. 152.] 

fAr/idrapoc, ov, 6, De'iotarus, king 
of Gallatia, Plut. Anton. 63. 

ArjioTrig, r)Tog, r), {dfjiog) the press 
or din of battle, the fight, battle, freq. in 
Horn. (esp. II.) : mortal struggle, death, 
Od. 12, 257. 

tArjioxog, ov. 6, De'iochus, a Greek, 
II. 15. 341. — 2. a historian r.f Procon- 
nesus, Dion. H. 

Arj'iou, contr. dnou, (dfjiog) to treat 
as an enemy, Horn., esp. in II., to cut 
down, slay, oft. c. dat. instrum. 6. 
Xa7.Ku, eyxet- Horn. • also 6. uarrtfiag, 
to cleave shields in the fight : more 
rare of beasts, e. g. of a horse striking 
with his hoof, II. 11, 153, of wolve? 
rending a stag, II. 16, 158 : 6. rrepi 
rivog, to struggle for..., II. 18, 195. 
Later, to ravage a country, d. \upav, 
Ar. Lys. 1146. darv ~vpt, Soph. O. C. 
1319. [When the third syll. is long, 
Horn, uses the contr. forms 6t/6gelv, 
otjovv, drjodevruv, etc.] 

t Ai]lav/,n, rjg, i), Deipyle, daughter 
of Adrastus, wife of Tydeus. Apollod. 

I, 8, 5. 

tAj)i-v/.or, ov, b, Dc'ipylus, a Greek, 

II. 5. 325. 

\Aifi~vpog, ov, b, De'ipyrus, a Greek 
I before Troy, Jl. 9, 83, etc.— 2. an Ath- 
' enian, Aeschin. 

I iAvtdo3og, ov, 6, Deiphobus, son of 
i Hippolvtus", Apollod. 2, 6, 2.-2. son 
! of Priam, II. 12, 94. 
I tArjtoovog, ov. 6, De'iphonus, a seer 
of Apollohia, Hdt. 9, 92. 

fAjjidovrng. ov, 6, De'iphontes, son 
of Antimachus, Apollod. 2, 8, 5. 

Ar/icoj—dn'iou, h6i)lov, Ap. Rh. 3, 
1374.^ 

tA^iwi', uvog, b, Deion, son of Aeo- 
lus, father of Cephaleus, Apollod. 1, 
7, 3: called also Arjiovevg, Id., Strab. 

Ar/KTfjpiog, ov, (Sukvco) biting, sting- 
ing, torturing, fcapdiag, Eur. Hec. 235. 

ArjKrrig, ov, 6, (ddtcvu) a biter, 6. 
/.oyoc, stinging, Plut. Hence 

ArjKTiKog, r), ov. biting, stinging, 
Arist. H. A. : metaph. pungent, severe, 
ugteiov Kal 6., Luc. Adv. -Ktig. 

Ar/?.ad?], adv. (di}?,og, 6i)) clearly, 
plainly, of course, Soph. O. T. 1501. 
Eur. I. A. 1366 : iron., Tzpoodaiog 
-Tjgde d..., on this pretext as if for- 
sooth..., Hdt. 4, 135 : also in answers, 
ov itoXW evegtl Selvu tcj yfipa tca/cu ; 
...difAadi], yes plainly, Ar. Vesp. 441. 

Arp.aivD, collat. form of sq. 

Ar}?Jouat, fat. -rjGouai. dep. mid., 
(Sato, Lat. deleo.) To destroy, slay, 
'Axaiovg, II. 4, 66 : to do a mischief 
to, wound, xa?K&> Od. 22,278: also 
absol., to do mischief be hurtful, II. 14, 
I 102. Od. 10, 459 : of things, Kaprrbv 
6rj7j]GaGdai, to lay vjaste, spoil, II. 1, 
156: opicia 6., to make nothing of, 
break, violate, oaths, truces, II. 3, 107 : 
of loss by theft, to plunder, rob, Od. 
8, 444; 13, 124. Later, to injure, of 
mischief done by magic, Theocr. 9, 
36, bv wine, etc. " Perf. in pass, signf. 
dsdv/Sjadai, Hdt. 4, 198. 

ArpJiEig, EGGa, ev. = drp^jiuv, 
Orph. 

Arf)>.T]iia, arog, to, mischief, ruin : 
usu. act., vtj&v o., the curse of ships, 
Od. 12, 2S6 ; d. oSoiTropuv, a pest to 
wavfarers, Aesch. Fr. 114, cf. Soph. 
O. T. 1495 


AHAO 

Arj7.7jtJ.ov, ov, gen. ovog, (dnHouai 
bringing mischief, destructive, II. 24, 33 
as subst. flportiv dr]?.fjfj,cjv, destroyer, 
Od. 18, 85, 116: so bQisg uvdpcjTzcov 
ov drj/^fiovEg, doing men no hurt, Hdt. 
i 2, 74. 

AijXTjGig, sag, t). ( on?Jo/j.ai) ruin 
mischief, Hdt. 1, 41 ; 4, 112. 

Arj).rjTr)p, Tjpog, b, {6-n/Jo/iai) a de 
stroyer, Ep. Horn. 14, 8. Hence 

Arj7.7jT7jpLog, ov, mischievous, destruc- 
tive, to 6rj/,vT7jpLov, sub. (pdpfianov, 
poison, Plut. 

A7j7.rjTrjpid)6r l g, eg, (_67//.7jT7jpiov, el 
dog) hurtful, poisonous, Theophr. 
Ar)?,ia, rd, v. sub Afjltog. 
| \Arj71a, ag, i), the Delian goddess, 
! epith. of Diana, as born in Delos. — 
' 2. Delia, fern. pr. n., Ath. 
! ^Aij/uddng, ov, b, Deliades, son Ot 
1 Glaucus, brother of Bellerophon, 
1 Apollod. 2, 3, 1. 

! iArj/uuKog, i), ov, of or belonging U 
\ Delos, Delian, Thuc, etc. 

ATjlidg, doog, i), pecul. fern, to 
! Aij/uog, Delian. novpat Ar/?,., Delian 
! nymphs, H. Horn. Ap. 157: also a 
■ Delian woman, Ath. — II. the Delian 
| ship, which bore Theseus to Crete 

when he slew the Minotaur. In me- 
! mory of this, it was sent every fourth 
j year, with a solemn deputation to 

the Delian Apollo : v. de^lg. flsupog, 
1 and cf. Plat. Phaed. 58, Bockh P. E. 

1. 286, sq. Also 7) Arjlla, sc. vavg, 

Xen. 

Ar//uaaT7jg, ov, b, one of the Athe- 
nian deputation to Delos, Ath. v. foreg. 

iATj/uov, ov, to, (lEpov) temple of the 
Delian Apollo ; hence as pr. n., De- 
Hum. — 1. a city on the coast of Boe- 
i otia, where the Athenians were de- 
feated by the Boeotians, Hdt. 6, 118, 
j Thuc. 4". 76, etc. — 2. a place in La- 
i conia on the Argolicus Sinus, Strab. 

Afaiog, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
! Tro. 89. of or belonging to Delos, De- 
\ lian, Pind. P. 9. 17 : 6 A7]?aog, the 
\ Delian god, epith. of Apollo, and 7) 
! Arj/.ia, the Delian goddess, of Diana, 
; as born in Delos, Thuc, etc. : 7) At/ 
' Ala, also= ArjAidg II., Xen. Mem. 3, 
j 8, 2 : in pi. ol At/Zuoi, the inhab. oj 
! Delos, the Delians, Hdt. etc. : rd At/- 
?ua, (lEpd) the festival of Apollo at 
Delos, v. Afj/udg IT. 

Ar/Ao/uai, Dor. for (3ov7.ofj.ai, also 
Sn/Jo/j-at, -ijaotiai, Valck. Ad. p. 258 
C. 

At/7..ov6ti, adv. for 6t}7.ov 0Ti,= d7j- 
7,a6ij, it is plain that, clearly, of course, 
Plat. Crito 53 A. — II. Gramm., namely, 
that is, Lat. videlicet, Bast. Greg. p. 
804. 

Ar/7,o~oiECj, (3, (5?}?.og, ttoieu) to 
1 make clear, Plut. 

A7j7.og, ov, 7j, Delos, one of the Cy 
j clades, birthplace of and sacred to 
! Apollo and Diana, Od.. etc. : called 
' also 'Oprvyta, now Delo or Sdille. — 
j 2. the chief city of the island was 
1 also called Delos. (Prob. from sq., 
i acc. to the story of its becoming 
I visible on a sudden.) 

Arj7.og, 7j, ov, also og, ov. Eur. Med. 
i 1197 ; also dee/log, JL 10, 466, visible, 
clear : manifest, evident, certain, Od. 
j 20, 333, (not found elsewh. in Horn.) : 
in Att. often constr. with part., djj/.ot . 
eIgl jUTj erarpEtbovTeg, they are clearly 
not going to permit, i. e. it is clear 
that they will not, Thuc. 1, 71 ; also 
with ug, drj7,6g eGTtv ug ti ftpaGEiuv 
nanov, Soph. Aj. 326, cf. Xen. An. 
1, 5, 9 : but also hrfkog or 6tj7.ov on..., 
with a verb, as Thuc. 1, 38, 93, cf. 
Xen. An. 1. 3, 9, whence firj7.ovcri> 
q. v., cf. Kiihner Gr. Gr. 6 771. 2 


AHMA 

•jrjAog itself is oft. used like drjAovoTi, 
as avTog rrpbg avrov- 6rj?i0V—, all by 
himself; yes plainly, Soph. Aj. 906, 
cf. Ar. Av. 1407, Lys. 919: Eur. also 
has df/Aog 6pucrdat...o)v (where the 
inf. is pleon.) Or. 350: df/Aov tzolelv, 
— 6r/?iOVV, to make plain or known, 
Time. 6, 34 ; also to explain, Dem. Adv. 
'■Aug. (Acc. to Buttm. akin to idelv, 
through idrjAog, dp'iorfAog, dpi^Aog.) 

Aq'Aob), «, f. -<JGto, (dr)Aog) to show, 
make visible or clear, Hdt., etc. — 2. to 
point out, make known, reveal, Aesch., 
and Soph. — 3. to prove, Soph. O. C. 
146, Thuc. 1, 3.-4. to declare, Thuc. 
4, 68 : to explain, set forth, 2, 62 : also 
to .indicate, signify, Id. 1, 10, etc. — 5. 
to point out, order, Soph. O. T. 77. — 
Construct. : 6. tlvl tl, also 6. tl irpbg 
or etc viva, Soph. Tr. 369, Thuc. I, 
'JO, and 8. tlvl izepi TLVog, Lys. : 8n- 
lol on..., Hdt. 2, 149, etc. ; but this 
is oft. expressed by a part., which if 
it refers to the nom. of the verb, is 
itself in nom. as drjluacj Ttarpl, fifj 
uorrXayxvog ysyug, I will show my 
father that I am no weakling, Soph. 
Aj. 472 : 8nXolg uc arjiiavQv tl, thou 
lookst as though thou hast somewhat to 
tell, Soph. Ant. 242, cf. foreg., and 
Ki'ihner Gr. Gr. 658. The usu. fut. 
pass, is drj7\,C)GO(j.aL, but we have 8n- 
Atod^GO/naL, Thuc. 1, 144. — II. in- 
trans. =8rjAog eijiL, to be clear or plain, 
8r/?.ol otl ovk 'Ofirjpov to, Kv~pLa 
eirea egtl, Hdt. 2, 117, and so prob. 
9, 68, cf. Heind. Plat. Crat. 434 C : 
for Soph. Aj. 878, v. Herm. ad 1. : so 
too, h8i]Auae, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 32. 
Hence 

AnAUua, aroq, to, a means of point- 
ing out, a proof, Plat. 

ArjluGLC, sog, ij, (Srj?.6cj) a pointing 
out, manifestation, explaining, Thuc, 
Plat., etc. : 8. 7zoL£LGdat=8nXovv, Id. 

4, 40. — 2. a direction, command, Plat. 
— 3. a proclamation, manifesto, Hdn. 

AtjAuteov, verb. adj. from dnAocj, 
me must set forth, explain, Plat. Tim. 
48 E. 

ArjAOTLKog, r), ov, (8r}X6o) expres- 
sive, indicative, Tivbg, Hipp. 

lArjfj,ayopac, ov, b, Demagoras, a 
poet or historian, Dion. H. — 2. a 
Rhodian, Plut. Luc. 3. 

Ar/fiuyuyicj, ti, to be a drjfxayuyoc, 
to lead the people, naltig 8., Isocr. 18 
A : but almost always in bad sense, 
Ar. Ran. 419, etc., cf. 8rjfj.ayuy6g : 
c. acc. pers., 8. uvdpar, to curry favour 
with, Xen. An. 7, 6, 4 ; c. acc. rei, to 
introduce measures so as to win popu- 
larity, Dion. H. — 2. to render popular, 
A-PP- 

Anjuayuyia, ag, rj, the conduct, tricks, 
character of a 8npiayuy6g, Ar. Eq. 191, 
cf. Snpcayoyog. 

AvfiayoyLiidg, rj, ov, fit for, belong- 
ing to a demagogue, Ar. Eq. 217. Adv. 
~n£tg ■ from 

Arjiiayuyog, ov, 6, (8r}/Liog, ayu) a 
popular leader : orig. without any bad 
sense, and so of Pericles in Isocr. 
184 D : but by that time in genl. the 
head of a mob, an unprincipled, factious 
orator, demagogue, like Cleon, etc., 
Ar. passim, cf. esp. Arist. Pol. 4, 4 ; 

5, 6, and Herm. Pol. Ant. <$> 69. 
^Arjjj-aoqg, ov, 6, Demades, the cele- 
brated Athenian orator, an opponent 
of Demosthenes, Dem. 320, 27 : hence 
adj. Ar/[J,dd£Loc, a, ov, of Demades, 
Demadean, Dem. Phal. 

\Ari[iaLviTTj, rjg, rj, Demaenlte, fern, 
pr. n., Hipp. 

iAr//u.aiv£TQg, ov, 6, Demaenetus, an 
Athenian commander, Xen Hell. 5, 
. 10 


AHMH 

I AnpiaLTTjTog, ov, (<%/oc, aheu) de- 
I manded by the people. 

A^/uu,kl8lov, ov, to, a comic dim. 
i from <%/oc, used by way of coaxing, 
| Ar. Eq. 823. [/ct] 

j AvfiapaTog, ov, ((%/oc, upaojxaC) 
prayed for by the people : hence 

tAnuapuTog Ion. -prjTog, Dor. Aa- 
I fidpdTog, ov, 6, Demardtus, a king of 
| Sparta, with Cleomenes ; being ex- 
pelled by him, he went to the Per- 
sian court, Hdt. 6, 63, etc. — 2. an 
Athenian archon, Thuc. 6, 105.— 3. 
a Corinthian partisan of Philip, Dem. 
324, 14, Plut. Alex. 9.-4. a Rhodian, 
Plut. Phoc. 18. — 5. father of Tar- 
quinius Priscus, Polyb. 6, 2, 10. — 6. 
an historian, Apollod. 

iArj/uapeT?], rig, rj, Demarete, a poet- 
ess, Ath. 685 B. 

iAn/j,upeTog, ov, 6, Demdretus, tutor 
of the children of Aristaechmus, Dem. 
987, 18, seqq. — 2. an Olympian victor, 
Paus. — 3. father of Theopompus, Id. 

'fAn/LcapLGTn, r/g, rj, Demariste, fem. 
pr. n., Plut. Timol. 3. 

iAr/jUup/j-EVog, ov, 6, Demarmenus, a 
Lacedaemonian, father of Prinetidas 
and Chilon, Hdt. 5, 41 ; 6, 65. 

An/iapxEio, w> to be 8rjjiapxog at 
Athens, Isae. ap. Dion. H., or tribune 
at Rome, Plut. 

Avfiapxia, ag, rj, the office or rank of 
drj/iapYog, Dem. 1318, 18 ; the tribunate, 
Plut. 

ArjjxapxLKog, 77, ov, of a drjjJLapxog, 
or tribune, Dio C. 

Ajj/iapxog, ov,6,{8fjfiog, dpxcj) gover- 
nor of the people, and so — 1. at Athens, 
the president of a (%/oc, or township, 
who managed its affairs, kept the 
registers, etc., and had to enforce the 
collection of certain taxes, Ar. Nub. 
37, and oft. in Inscrr. : in earlier times 
the corresponding officer was called 
vavupapog, Bockh P. E. 2, 281, sq.— 
2. at Rome, a tribune of the people, 
Plut. 

\Arjaapxog, ov, 6, Demarchus, a Sy- 
racusan commander, Thuc. 8, 85. 

iArjfieag, ov, 6, DemSas, an Athenian, 
father of Philocrates, Thuc. 5, 116. 
Others in Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 6, Ath., etc. 

Arifj.epaGT7]g, ov, 6, (8r)fiog, epdo) 
friend, of the people, Plut. 

Arj/xeVGLg, ECjg, 37, confiscation of one's 
property, Lat. publicatio bonorum, Plat. 
Prot. 325 C, Dem. 215, 24 : from 

Ar}fj.£vtj, (drj/Ltog) orig. to declare a 
thing public property, esp. of a citizen's 
goods, to seize, confiscate them, Lat. 
publicare, Thuc. 5, 60, Xen., etc. — 2. 
in genl. to make public, dedfjixevTaL 
upd.Tog, the power is in the hands of 
the people, Eur. Cycl. 119. 

Ar\iXExQvSi £f> (<%^°£"> e^of) hated 
by the people, Call. ap. Choerob. 

An/unyopeo, €>, (8ij/urjy6pog) to be a 
public orator, Ar. ; to harangue the peo- 
ple, Dem. 29, 17 : also c. acc. cog- 
nato, 8. ?,6yov, Id. 345, 29 : to make 
long speeches, to be long-winded, Stallb. 
Plat. Gorg. 482 C, or perh. to use 
tricks and fallacies, such as go down 
in popular harangues, Heind. ibid., v. 
sq., and cf. S^ixoojuaL, finTopEVo. 

Ar/iLLTjyopLa,, ag, ?), a deliberative 
speech, opp. to judicial speaking : a 
speech in the public assembly, Aeschin. 
36, 31. — II. a long copious speech, Plat., 
or perh. an excursive style, or of a 
plausible, fallacious kind, Heind. Plat. 
Theaet. 162 D, cf. foreg. 

Ar//LLTjyopi,K.6g, tj, ov, (Sn^nyopog) 
of, belonging to public speaking, GO(j>ia, 
Plat. Rep. 365 D, loyog, Arist. Eth. 
N. : qualified for it, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 
48. Adv. -Ktig. 


AHMI 

Ari/iriyopog, ov, (^7j,aog, kyopEva 
haranguing the people, addressing tht 
assembly, b 6., a public speaker, Plat., 
and Xen. : TLjuai 6., a speaker's ho 
nours, Eur. Hec. 254 : GTpocjal d-npun 
yopoc, rhetorical tricks, Aesch. Supp. 
623. 

Ar//u.T]?iaGLa, ag, rj, exile, Aesch. 
Supp. : from 

Anii-qXaTog, ov, {djjfiog, EAavvcJ) 
publicly exiled, Aesch. Supp. 614. 

ArifiriT-np, Tspog and Tpog, ?j : an 
acc. Ar}ixr]Tpav also occurs, as if from 
a nom. ArjiirjTpa, Plat. Crat. 404 B, 
Epigr. ap. Paus. 1, 37, 2: Demeter, 
Lat. Ceres, goddess of agriculture 
and rural life, mother of Persephone 
(Proserpina), seldom mentioned in 
II. (never in Od.) : the chief autho- 
rity for her legends is H. Horn. Cer. 
Met. the gifts of Ceres, corn, bread, 
Opp. (Prob. = yfi fJ.7jT7]p, mother 
earth, cf. Sd.) Hence 

Ari[ir}Tp£~Log, ov,~Ar//irjTpLog, Plut. 
\ArjjivTpLa, ag, 77, Demetria, fem. pr. 
n., Ar. Nub. 684. 
\ArjfjLnTpLaKog rj, 6v,= An/j.f}TpLog. 
\AvjiriTpLdg, doog, ?}, Demetrias, a 
city of Thessaly on the Pagasaean 
gulf, founded by Demetrius, Strab. 
— 2. a city of Assyria, not far from 
Arbela, Strab. — 3. an Attic tribe, so 
called in honour of Demetrius Poli- 
orcetes, Plut. Demetr. 10. — 4. the 
last day of the month, so called by 
Athenians in honour of the same, lb. 
12. 

\Ar\i±r}TpLEVg, icog, b, an inhab. oj 
Demetrias 1, Polyb. 3, 6, 4. > 

\Ar/Lif}-piov, to, v. sq. II. 
A?jfJ.7jTpLog, lov, of ov belonging to 
Demeter, or Ceres, napivbg A., corn, 
Theophr. — II. to Ar/fj.r/TpLOv, the tem- 
ple of D., Strab. — III. tu Arjjxr/TpLa, 
her festival, Plut. 

\AnjjL7jTpLog, ov, b, Demetrius, com- 
mon masc. pr. n. — 1. 6 Uo?aopnrjTyg, 
son of king Antigonus, conquered 
Macedon, but seven years after was 
driven out by Pyrrhus, Polyb., etc. 
— 2. a king of Syria, surnamed 2wr//p, 
161-150 B. C, Diod. — 3. a king ol 
Syria, B. C. 145-126, surnamed Nl- 
KUTop, Diod. — 4. son of king Philip 
of Macedon, brother of Perseus, Diod. 
— 5. 0 Qa?,7]pEvg, a celebrated orator, 
pupil of Theophrastus, governor of 
Athens under Cassander, Diod., Plut., 
etc. — 6. 6 QdpLog, governor of Cor- 
cyra, under the lllyrian queen Teuta, 
Polyb., Strab. — 7. 6 a gram- 

marian in Strab., who mentions many 
others of this name, as Polyb. also, 
etc. 

iA7]/U7}TpLuv, uvog, b, Demetrion, the 
Athenians so named the month 
Munychion, in honour of Demetrius 
Poliorcetes, Plut. Dem. 12. 

A-qiiioiov, 6v, to, comic dim. from 
drjfiog, Ar. Eq. 726, 1199, like drjfia 
klSlov. [id] 

Arjfj.L(^(J, f. -lgu>, (S?jfiog) to affect the 
popular side, cheat the people, Ar. Vesp. 
699. 

ArjixLOEpyog, ov, poet, for drjfj.iovp~ 
yog, q. v. 

A-nfiLoirXvdr/g, Eg, (Srj/.iog, irlrjdog) 
KTi]V7] 6., cattle which are the peopled 
wealth, Aesch. Ag. 128^ 

AnfiLOTipuTa, 0)V, Ta, {SfjjiLog, tl- 
rcpuGKO)) goods seized by public author- 
ity, and put up for sale ; included 
among the heads of revenue by Ar. 
Vesp. 659, cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 265 ; 2, 
127, sqq. 

Ar/uiog, ov, Att. also sometimes a, 
ov, (hq/iog) belonging to the people, ol- 
icor, Od. 20, 264 ; aiGVtivijTai, judges 
323 


AHMO 

elected by the people, Od. 8, 259 : Ttpfj^- 
ig, a public matter, opp. to idea, Od. 
3, 82: dq/iiov, Od. 2, 32; 4, 314: as 
adv., drffiia ttlvelv, at the public cost, 
11. 17, 250: to dr]HLOV,= Tb kolvov, 
the commonweal, Aesch. Supp. 370 : 
chf/ioatog is more usu. — II. 6 dtf/uiog, 
<hi)?iog) the public executioner, Aes- 
chin. 44, fin. ; also 6 Koivbg djj/uiog, 
Plat. Legg. 872 B. In Rep. 439 E, 
we have venpove napa r<2> drjjuicp kei- 
usvovg, where it would seem to be 
the place of execution rather than the 
'nan: but this is dub. 

A^fiiovpyslov, ov, to, a work-place, 
ipp. : from 

Ar/fuovpyEO, u, to be a drjuiovpyog, 
practise a trade, do work, Plat. Soph. 
219 C, etc. — 2. c. acc., to work at, 
make, Id. Polit. 288 E ; hence in pass., 
oft. in Plat. — II. to be one of the magis- 
trates called drjjiLovpyoL, Bockhlnscr. 
1, p. 739. Hence 

ATjjuiovpyTjfia, aTog, to, a work of 
irt : in genl. work, workmanship, Za- 
ieuc. ap. Stob. p. 279, 20. 

Ar]fj,tovpyia, ag, 7], workmanship, art 
and skill, Plat., etc. : in genl. work, 
operation, Arist. Rhet. — II. the office 
of the magistrate, dripnovpyog, Arist. 
Pol.— III. Creation, Eccl. 

A7jutovpyiKog, 7], ov, of belonging 
to a OT]jUL0vpy6g, whether — 1. a handi- 
craftsman, Plat. Phaedr. 248 E; 6. 
TEXvqjiaTa, base mechanical works, 
Id. Legg. 846 D : or — 2. a magistrate, 
hence to 6., the board of magistrates 
so called, Arist. Pol. Adv. -/ewe, 
workmanlike, Ar. Pac. 429. 

A?jp.iovpy6g, ov, poet, dyfiiospyog, 
Od. [dfjfiog, * Epyu) working for the 
people, a workman, handicraftsman : 
among them in early times we have 
soothsayers, surgeons, heralds, along 
with carpenters, etc., Od. 17, 383, sq., 
19, 135, cf. Plat. Symp. 188 D; of 
confectioners in Hdt. 7, 31, esp., a 
maker of bride-cakes, Meineke Menand. 
p. 45 : in genl. a maker, vofiuv, Arist. 
Pol. ; Myov, Aeschin. 84, 36 ; 6. na- 
kuv, author of ill, Eur. Incert. 32 : 
metaph. opdpog dnpitospyog, morn that 
calls man to work, H. Horn. Merc. 98. 
— 2. esp. the Maker of the world, Plat., 
and Xen., and so esp. in the Neo- 
Plat. philosophy, as the name of God, 

the Creator II. name of a magistrate, 

esp. in the Dorian states, of which 
few particulars are known, Thuc. 5, 
47, cf. Miiller Dor. 3, 8, % 5, cf. smSnfi. 

A-nfituoTi, adv. publicly, formed like 
ispoGTL, flEyaTlUOTL 

Ay/iofiopog, ov, {drjfiog, fiopa) de- 
vourer of the people, 6. j3aai%£vg, a 
prince that robs his people cf their pos- 
sessions, II. 1, 231. 

^ArjjxoyEvrjg, ovg, 6, Demogenes, an 
Athenian archon 01. 115, 4, Diod. S. 

An/uoyEpuv, ovTog, 6, (dr/fiog, yi- 
puv) an elder of the people, one who 
ranks high among them from age ; in 
genl. an elder, chief, II. 11, 372: and 
in plur., the nobles, chiefs, like Lat. 
senatores, II. 3, 149, cf. Arist. Eth. 2, 
9, 6 : Srjjuoy. 0e6c,= Lat. deus mino- 
rum gentium, Anth. 

VAr/.uodu/j.ag, avTog, b, Demodamas, 
a poet of Halicarnassus or Miletus, 
Ath. 682 E. 

A?iaodtSdaKaAog, ov, 6, (drj/iog, di- 
daanaXog) a public teacher, preacher, 
Eccl. 

iATjpodoK-n, i]g, rj, Demodoce, daugh- 
ter of Agenor, Hes. Fr. 73. 

t ArpiodoKog, ov, 6, Demodocus, a 
blind singer among the Phaeacians, 
Od. 8, 43, 6 KEpuvpaiog, Plut. Music. 
3. — 2. an Athenian commander, Thuc. 
324 


AHMO 

4, 75.-3. an Athenian, father of The- 
ages, a friend of Socrates. Plat. 
Theag. 125 A. — 4. an Achaean, Polyb. 
5, 95, 7. {dialog, dixofiat, prop, well 
received by the people.) 

ArjfiodEV, adv., at the public cost, Od. 
19, 197 ; opp. to oiKo6ev,from among 
the people, Ap. Rh. — II. 67]u66ev ~Ei>- 
TTvpidrjg, an Eupyrian by d 'eme, i. e. by 
birth, Anth. 

ArjfiodocvLa, ag, 77, (dfj/Liog, Ootvr]) 
a public feast, Luc. 

Ajjjuodpoog, oov, contr. -dpovg, 
-Opovv, (drj/Aog, dpovg) uttered by the 
people, §7)117], apa. d., Aesch. Ag. 938, 
1409, 1413 : hence 6. uvapx'ta, law- 
lessness and sedition, lawless clam- 
our, lb. 883. 

ATjfioKaTapuTog, ov, {df/fiog, naTa- 
paofiat) cursed publicly. 

A7jfioK7]8rig, Eog, b, (67}/Liog, K^So/nai) 
friend of the people, Lat. poplicola, 
Strab. Hence 

^A7]/j.OK7j67jg, ovg, b, Democedes, a 
celebrated physician of Crotona, Hdt. 

3, 125. 

iA7]p.0KA£L8i]g, ov, 6, Democlxdes, an 
Athenian orator, Archon 01. 116, 1, 
Diod. S — 2. a writer, Ath. 174 F. 

fArj/uoK/iELTog, ov, b, Democlitus, in- 
ventor of the method of communica- 
ting signals by torches, Polyb. 10, 
45, 6. 

^Ar]uoK?i7jg, iovg, poet, uncont. 
-K?iE7/g, 6, voc. -KAEtg, Theog. 919, 
Democlcs, common masc. pr. n., — 1. 
an Athenian archon, Paus. — 2. an 
historian of Phigalea, Strab. — Others 
in Dem., Isae., etc. 

ATjjioKoivog, ov, 6, (S?)p,og, noivdg) 
sub. dov?*,og,— dr]/LUog, esp. the execu- 
tioner, Soph. Fr. 869, Isocr. 361 D, cf. 
dTjfiiog 11. — II. as adj., 67/p.oKoivog, ov, 
vile, common, of coarse food, Lyc. ap. 
Ath. 420 C. 

ArjfioKola^, anog, 6, {Sf/piog, KO?ia^) 
a mob-flatterer, Dion. H. 

ATj/xoKOTTEU, w, to be a 6rjfioK.67rog, to 
curry mob-favour, Plut. ; and 

ArjUOKOTrrma, aTog, to, an attempt 
to gain mob-favour, App. : and 

A?]/u.ono~ia. ag, 37, love of mob-popu- 
larity, Dion. H. ; and 

ArijuOKOTTLKog, 7], ov, of, belonging to 
a dn/uoKorrog, fiLog 6., Hat. Phaedr. 
248 E : from 

ATJllOKOTTOg, OV, (67/fJ.og, KOTTTij) a 
mob-courtier, popularity-hunter, Philo : 
Cf. do^OKOTTOg. 

t At] fj-OKOuv, ovTog, b, Democobn, son 
of Priam, II. 4, 499. 

AinjioKpavTog, ov, (df/fiog, Kpatvo) 
confirmed, ratified by the people, cipd 6., 
Aesch. Ag. 457. 

A7//bL0Kpu,TE0fj.at, as pass. (6%/oc, 
KpaTsu) to have a democratical consti- 
tution, live in a democracy, Ar. Ach. 642, 
and freq. in Thuc. : in very late au- 
thors also in act. : cf. b7uyapxiop.au 

Arj/iOKpaTEta and -Tta, ag, rj, de- 
mocracy, popular government : on its 
nature, v. Thuc. 6, 89, Arist. Pol. 4, 

4, 12 ; 6, 1, sq. 

iAT/fioKpaTT/g, ovg, b, (d-r/piog, KpaTeco) 
Democrates, a common masc. pr. n., 
Xen. An. 4, 4, 15 ; Dem.. etc. 

iAr/fiOKpaTiS?]g, ov, 6, Democratides, 
an Athenian, Dem. 929, 26. 

ArjiiOKpaTL^u, f. -iau, to be on the 
democratical side, App. 

Ajj/j.0 upaTiKog, rj, ov, (6?]/j,oKpaTta) 
belonging, suited to a democracy, vbp.01, 
Plat. Rep. 338 E : d7//uoKpaTiK6v tl 
5pav, to do a popular act, Ar. Ran. 
952 : of persons, a democrat, favourer 
of democracy, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. 
-Kug, Diod. 

t ATjfioKptTog, ov, b, Democrihis, an 


AHMO 

illustrious Naxian, Hdt. 8, 46. — 2. ar> 
Athenian, son of Demophon, of Aphid 
nae, Dem. 250, 15. — 3. of Abdera, the 
celebrated philosopher, contemporary 
with Socrates, styled 6 TE7iaclvo 'g. 
the laughing philosopher, Arist., Diog. 
L., etc. Hence 

\A7jfiOKpiTEtog, a, ov, of Democritus, 
Democritean ; oi ArjfiOKpiTELOl, the fol- 
lowers of Democritus, Ael. V. H. 1 2, 25 

A7]tio%£VGTog, ov, {df/fiog, Xevo) 
publicly stoned, 6. (povog by public sto 
ning, Soph. Ant. 36. 

^ArifioAEOv, ovTog, b, {d^piog, aeov) 
Demoleon, son of Antenor, 11. 20, 395, 
—Others in Plut., Q. Sm., etc. 

A7]/xoAoyEO), == d7//j.6ojuat, Anth. ; 
and 

ATj/ioAoyiKog, tj, ov, belonging to 
public speaking : 6 a mob-orator. 
Plat. Soph. 268 B. Adv. -Ktig. 

A7jjuoAoyoKAEuv, ovTog, b, (dnp.o'X- 
oyog, KXeuv) a nickname given to 
Bdelycleon in Ar. Vesp. by the Chorus. 

A7][ioX6yog, ov, (d^fiog, Aeyw) a 
haranguer. 

iA7//j.0fj,£?i7]g, ovg, b, Demomeles, an 
Athenian, son of Demon, a relative 
of Demosthenes, Dem. 302, 25. 

ArjjuovT/aog, ov, ?), Demonesus, an 
island in the Propontis near Chalcc- 
don, Arist. ; acc. to Hesych. two isl 
ands, Chalcitis and Pityusa. 

\At}p,ovlkt}, 7/g, i], Demomce, daugh- 
ter of Agenor, Apollod. 1, 7, 7. 

ATjfiovtKog, ov, 6, Demonicus. name 
of two Athenians in Dem. 265, 5 ; 
272, 6.-2. a comic poet, Ath. 410 D. 
— 3. son of Hipponicus, to whom 
Isocrates addressed an oration. 

^ATjpibvovg, ov, 6, Demonous, a Pa 
phian, Hdt. 7, 195. 

ATjfioofiat, dep., (Sfj/iog) to talk oi 
act popularly, Lat. pcpulariter loqui, 
agere : esp. to play the buffoon, Ruhnk. 
Tim. 

A7}uo7ridr]Kog, ov, b, (6?)/xog, ttiOt} 
nog) a mob-monkey, charlatan, Ar. Ran. 
1085. 

ATjiJLOTTOLTjTog, ov, (d?]jLtog, noiiu) 
enrolled, made a citizen, but not a citi- 
zen by birth, Ruhnk. Tim., cf. Dem. 
1376, 15. 

fAwiuoTTOAig, tdog, 6, Demopolis, son 
of Themistocles, Plut. Them. 32. 

A7/fj.oKpaKTog, ov, (dr/fiog, trpdaau) 
done by the people, Aesch. Supp. 942. 

iA7/fj.o~TG?„£/j.og, ov,b.Demoptolemus, 
one of the suitors of Penelope, Od. 
22, 242. 

At] uop" ft LQTjg, ig, (S?j/u.og, P'itttu) hurl- 
ed, cast, flung by the people, dpai 6., 
Aesch. Ag. 1616. 

Af/fiog, ov, b, prob. first a country- 
district, tract of enclosed or cultivated 
land, BotcjTol fxaka rrLova 67/fiov exov- 
TEg, II. 5, 710: hence opp. to iroAtg, 

as 67ip.bg TE TCOAtg TE, SO tOO EV dfjfKf 

'WunTjg, dijp:^ evI Tpotrjg, AvulTjg ev 
tt'lovl dijpio), Xaol uvu. S^fiov, in the 
land or territory of Ithaca, etc., Od. 
where it is purely local (cf. c%/oc 
bvEtpuv, Od. 24, 12) : hence for its 
inhabitants, Tto/irji te vravTi te dyp-u, 
to town and country, II. 3, 50. Hence 
as in early times the common people 
were scattered through the country, 
while the chiefs held the city. — II. 
the commons, common people, Lat. plels, 
67]p.ov avfjp, opp. to (Saoi/iEvg, efo^oc 
avfjp, etc., II. 2, 188, etc.; and as 
adj., dfi/jiog eCjv, being a commoner, II. 
12, 213 : as collect, with plur. verb, 
H. Horn. Cer. 271. But— III. in de- 
mocratical states, esp. at Athens, tht 
commons, the people, the privileged ordei 
of citizens, Lat. populus, opp. to plebs. 
oft. in Ar. Eq., etc. : hence— 2 a pop 


AHMO 

ular constitution, democracy, opp. to ol 
bMyoi, Karairaveiv, tcara/Lvetv rbv 
d., to put down the democracy, Thuc. 1, 
107 ; 3, 81.— IV. ol dfjfioi (from signf. 
[.), in Attica, townships, hundreds, Lat. 
pagi, = Dor. utifiai, subdivisions of 
the yvhat, in the time of Hdt., 100 in 
number, 10 in each (pvXfj ; afterwds., 
170 : their origin is usu. referred to 
Theseus, but they must have been 
greatly altered under Cleisthenes, 
Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 2, 73, Arnold 
Thuc. vol. i., app. 3. (Acc. to some 
from difio), to build, settle: better 
perh. from diu, to bind, connect, v. 
Arnold 1. c.) 

Ar/fibg, ov, 6, fat, tallow, of beasts, 
Horn., but also of men, II. 8, 380 : 
strictly the fat of the paunch, the caul, 
Lat. omentum. (Perh. from diu, to bind.) 
iArjfiog, ov, b, Dermis, an Athenian, 
son of Pyrilampes, a trierarch, Lys. 
628, 6. 

iArifioGudrfg, ov, 6, Demosades, v. 1. 
for MrjdoGddrig, Xen. An. 7, 1,5. 

^ArjfioGaTvpog, ov, b, (drjpog, gutv- 
poc) a mob-satyr; ol ArjfioGUTVpoi, title 
of a comedy of Timocles, Ath. 165 F. 

iArjfiOGOivELog, a, ov, of Demosthenes, 
Demosthenean, Longin. : from 

\ArjfiOGdivrjg, ovg, acc. vrjv and vr], 6, 
{dfj/xog, aOevog) Demosthenes, the fa- 
mous Athenian orator and statesman, 
Aeschin., etc. — 2. an Athenian com- 
mander in the Peloponnesian war, 
Thuc. 3, 91. 

Arj/noGdEVt^u, to imitate Demosthe- 
nes, Plut. Cic. 24. 

ArjfiOGia, adv., v. drjfioGiog. 

ArjfiOGLEVGig, ecog, rj, a public pro- 
clamation, announcement : also=(%aeu- 
Gig : from 

ArjfiGGievo, f. -evgu, to make public 
or common, make public property, ra 
dsdrffiOGLEVfiiva, common proverbial 
sayings, as yvcodi geclvtov, Arist. Rhet. 
— 2.=di]fj,£v< J ), to confiscate, Xen. Hell. 
1, 7, 10. — II. intr. to lead a public life, 
opp. to idtureveiv, Plat. Gorg. 515 A; 
to belong to the state, be public : dtdd- 
cwaTioi dr/fioGtsvovTEg, public teachers 
paid by the state, Plat. Apol. 32 A: 
esp. of physicians, to practise with a 
public salary, Ar. Ach. 1030, cf. Stallb. 
Plat. Gorg. 514 D : metaph. fypovTiGi 
drf/j.0GL£VEtv, to devote one's thoughts to 
the common good, Plut. : from 

ArffioGiog, a, ov, (drjfiog) belonging 
to the people or state, Lat. publicus, opp. 
to Idtog, dypbg d. Lat. ager publicus, 
Hdt. 5, 29, d. Tvlovrog, Thuc. 1, 80, etc. 
dd'tK-nfia, Aeschin. etc. — II. 6 d., with 
oiKt Trjg, dovTiog, etc., a public officer or 
servant, as — 1. the public crier, Hdt. 
6, 121. — 2. the public executioner, Oratt. 
cf. dfjfiiog. — 3. a policeman, Ar. Lys. 
436, cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 277.-4. a 
public notary, = ypa/ifiaTEvg, Dem. 
381, 2. — 5. also a public victim,= <pdp- 
Lianog II., accord, to Schol. Ar. Eq. 
1136. — III. as neut. to drjfibGiov, the 
state, Lat. respublica, Hdt. 1,14; TTpbg 
to 0*. Tvpogievat, to enter public life, 
Dem. — 2. any public building, as the 
public hall, Hdt. 6, 52, 57 : the state- 
chest, treasury, Dinarch. 105, 11, else- 
where to kolvov : the public prison, 
Thuc. 5, 18.— 3. ra 5. public property , 
Ar. Vesp. 554. — IV. as fern, rj dafio- 
Gta, q. v. sub. Gur/vfj, the tent of the 
Spartan kings, Lat. praetorium, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 5, 8.— V. as adv.,— 1. dat. drj- 
liOGLQ, in public, at the public expense, 
Hdt.'l, 30, etc. : but teTievt&v d., to 
die by the hands of the executioner, Wolf 
Lept. 499, 28. — 2. e/c drffioGtov, by 

?ublic authority, Xen. Rep. Lac. 3, 3. 
lence 


AHMO 

ArjfiOGLbco, co, to make public proper- 
ty, to confiscate, like drffiEvu, Thuc. 
3, 68. — II. to publish, make commonly 
known. Pass, to be commonly known, 
Plat. Soph. 232 D. 

AriyLoatiovTqg, ov, b, (drjfioGiog, dvi- 
Ofiai) a farmer of the revenue, Lat. pub- 
licanus, Diod. Hence 

Ar/fiOGiovta, ag, rj, a leasing of the 
revenues. 

ArjfioGL&VLOv, ov, to, the office of 
revenue-leases, Diod. 

ArjfiOGGbog, ov, (drjfiog, G&^u) sav- 
ing the people : but — II. proparox., drf- 
fiOGGOog, (gevcS) driven away by the 
people. 

fAr/fioGTpaTog, ov, 6, Demostratus, 
son of Aristophon, a public haranguer 
in Athens in the time of the Pelopon- 
nesian war, Ar. Lysist. 391, Thuc. 8, 
1 ; etc. Others in Dem., Diod. S., etc. 

Ar/fioTE/ifjg, ig, (drjfiog, ra Tilrf) at 
the public cost, public, national, OvGta, 
Hdt. 6, 57, iopTfj, Thuc. 2, 15, cf. 6rj- 
fj.OTiK.bg. Adv. -Xtjg. 

\AryioTEkvgi ovg, 6, Demoteles, a 
leader of the Locri, Thuc. 4, 25. — 2. 
a herald of the Lacedaemonians, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 1, 32. Others in Dem., Ath., 
etc. 

Arj/ibTEpog, a, ov, poet, for drjfioTt- • 
Kog, Ap. Rh., and Arat. 

ArjfiOT£p7rfjg, sg, (drjfiog, Tipno) pop- 
ular, attractive, Plat. Minos 321 A. 

Ar/fiOTEVopiai, as pass., to be member 
of a derne, Dem. 1314, 9. 

ArjfJ.OT7]g, ov, 6, of belonging to the 
people : hence a commoner, plebeian, 
opp. to a man of rank, Hdt. 2, 172 ; 5, 
11 ; so d. dvfjp, Soph. Aj. 1071, d. 7ie- 
tjg, Ar. Pac. 921. — II. a member of a 
drjfiog, brother-freeman, fellow- citizen, 
Pind. N. 7, 96, Soph. O. C. 78, Susa- 
rio 1 ; and so fern. drjfioTig, idog, if, 
Ar. Lys. 333, Theocr. 28, 22 : hence 

ArifJ.OTiK.bg, fj, bv, of, belonging to 
the people, common, d. ypdfifiaTa, in 
iEgypt, opp. to the ipd, or hieroglyph- 
ics, Hdt. 2, 36: in genl. public,= dr/- 
fioGLog, Dion. H. — II. of the populace, 
one of them, Lat. plebeius, Xen. Cyr.2, 3, 
6, Dem. 581, 24 : — III. on the democrat- 
ic side, Lat. popularis, Ar. Nub. 205, Av. 
1584, Thuc, etc. : oxidiv d.irpuTTEiv, 
to do nothing for the people, Xen. Hell. 
2, 3, 39 : in genl. popular, d. nal (bi- 
Idvdpojnog, Id. Mem. 1, 2, 60; and so 
freq. in adv. -Ktog, affably, kindly, as 
tcaXtig ical d., Dem. 719, 8 ; d. XPV 0 *- 
6at tlvl, Arist. Pol. — IV. of ox belong- 
ing to a deme, opp. to dr/fioGiog, ap. 
Dem. 1074, 20. Adv. -nug., v. sup. II. 

iArj/LibTlfJog, ov, b, Demotimus, an 
Athenian, pupil of Theophrastus, Di- 
og. L. 

iArjfiOTtoJv, ovog, b, (drjfiog, tlu) De- 
motion, an Athenian archon, Diod. S. 
Others in Xen., Ath. 

Arjfiovxog, ov, (drjfiog, £X<j) protect- 
ing, dwelling among the people, as epith. 
of guardian deities, Soph. O. C. 458 ; 
also subst., drjfiovxoi ydg, xQovbg, lb. 
1086, 1348. 

tAr/ftovxog, ov, b, Demuchus, a Tro- 
jan, II. 20, 457. 

Arffio§dyog, ov, (drjfiog, (paystv) — 
Srjfioftbpog, Tvpavvog, Theogn. [a] 

iArifiocpdvrjg, ovg, b, (drjfiog, <paivu) 
Demophanes, an Athenian, Lys. — 2. a 
Megalopolitan, Polyb. 10, 25 ; etc. 

iAr/fib(t)avTog, ov, b, Demophantus, 
an Athenian pr. n., Oratt. 

Ar/fio(j)d6pog, ov, (drjfiog, (pdslpo)) 
mischievous, ruinous, Callistr. 

iArjfib<pi?iog, ov, b, Demophllus, a 
leader of the Thespians at Thermop- 
ylae, Hdt. 7, 222.-2. an Athenian ar- 
chon, Ol. 99, 4, Diod. S— 3. an Athe- 


AHno 

nian banker, Dem. 1031. 9. — 4. son (f 
Ephorus, an historian, Ath. 696 A. 

\ArffiO(j>b<i)v, uvTog, b, contd. Ar/fio 
(j)Cjv, dvTog, 6, Demophobn, or Demo- 
phon, son of Celeus and Metanira, H. 
Horn. Cer. 234.-2. son of Theseus 
and Phaedra, Eur. Heracl. 213.— 3. 
son of Demon, a friend and relative 
of Demosthenes, Dem. 840, 10. Oth- 
ers in Dem. ; Ath. ; Arr. ; etc. 

tAr//j.o(j)0)VTcdai, uv, ol, sons of Dem- 
ophon, Plut. Symp. 2, 10. 

Ar]fioxo.pfjg, ig, (xaipo)) pleasing the 
people, popular. 

YArjfioxdprfg, ovg, b, Demochares, an 
Athenian, who married the sister of 
Demosthenes's mother, Dem. 818, 3. 
Others in Dem. ; Polyb. ; etc. 

iArffibxapig, idog, b, Democharis, a 
poet of the Anthology. 

ArjfioxdptGTfjg, ov, b, (dijuog, xo.pl- 
£o/u,at) a mob-courtier, Eur. Hec. 134. 

ArffioxdpiGTUibg, rj, bv, like a drjfjo- 
XapLGTfjg. Adv. -nug. 

Ar/fibu, t5, (drjfiog) f. -wcro, to appro- 
priate to the public use, confiscate, Dio 
C. : v. drjfiEvo, and drjfibo/iat. 

\Arffiv7iog, ov, b, Demulus, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. ; Ath. _ 

\Arffi6, ovg, rj, Demo, daughter of 
Celeus and Metanira, H. Horn. Cer. 
109.— 2. the Cumaean Sibyl, Paus. 

Arjfitjdr/g, sg, {drjfiog, tldog) of the 
people, popular, Plat. Phaed. 61 A, 
Legg. 710 A. — II. well-known, Plut. 

Afjfiofia, CLTog, to, (drjiibofiat) apop- 
ular pastime, xoptTuv d., odes for pub- 
lic performance, Stesich. (39) ap. Ar. 
Pac. 798. 

tAfjjiov, ovog, b, Demon, an Atheni- 
an oi the drjfiog Paeania, a relative of 
Demosthenes, Dem. 840, 10 ; etc. — 
2. a writer -rrepl 7rapotfiicov, Ath. 96 D. 

lArjfitivai;, a/cTog, b, Demonax, a 
Mantinean, who regulated the affairs 
of the Cyrenians, Hdt. 4,^ 161.— 2. a 
cynic philosopher in the time of Ha- 
drian, Luc. vit. Dem. 

iArifid>vaGGa, rjg, rj, Demonassa, fern 
pr. n., Paus., Luc. 

Ar/fio)(p£Xfjg, ig, (drjfiog, cj<p£?ii(o) oj 
public usefulness, Xbyoi, Plat. Phaedr 
227 E. Adv. -lug. 

Arjv, Dor. duv, adv., Lat. diu, long, 
for a long while, this long time, drjv rjv, 
he was (i. e. lived) long, II. 6, 131 : 
long ago, drjv olx^Gdai, Od. 18, 313. 
Only Ep., for in Aesch. Pers. 584 it 
is more than dub. (Akin to dfj, r/dr/ : 
hence drjvatbg, drjdd, drjddnig, drjdv- 
vo), dr/pbg. Hence 

Arfvaibg, d, bv, long-lived, II. 5, 407: 
also d. uliog, Theocr. 16, 54.— II. old, 
aged, Aesch. Pr. 794 : ancient, lb. 912, 
Call. Fr. 105.— III. late, Lat. serus, Ap. 
Rh. : hence dboGa and drjvatfj, over- 
speed and loitering, Emped. 13. 

Arjvdpiov, ov, to, a Roman coin, a 
denarius, nearly, but not quite,= Gr 
dpaxfirj, being about 15.5 cts., Plut. 

Afjvea, CJV, to,, counsels, plans, arts, 
whether good or bad, Horn. : only in 
plur. : the sing. nom. was assumed by 
Hesych. to be to drjvog, by Suid. to 
drjvEov. (Akin to drjo).) 

Afj%, gen. drjubg, b or rj, a worm in 
wood, Schol. Hes. Op. 418. 

Arj&Ovfiog, ov, (duKvu, 6vfibg) = 
dctKidv/Jog, heart-consuming, wasting, 
of love, Aesch. Ag. 744. 

ArjZtg, Eog, rj, (ddtcvo) a bite, biting, 
Arist. H. A. 

Aribu, usu. contr. form of drjibu, q. 
v., Horn. : to lay waste a country, Hdt. 
5, 89, etc., d. ugtv rcvpl, Soph. O. C. 
1319. 

^rj7To6sv,mde{. adv., now usu. writ- 
te i dfj tcoOev, from any quarter, Lat 
325 


AHTA 

undecunque, Aesch. Cho. 632 : brvbdev 
67/rcodev, from some quarter or other, 
Dem. 

AqrcoKa, Dor. for sq. 

ArjvroTE, indef. adv., now usu. writ- 
ten bi] ttote, at some time, once, once 
on a time. Aesch. Ag. 577, etc. : el drj- 
ttote, Lat. si quando, II. 1, 40 : as in- 
terrog. t'l br/Tcore ; what in the ivorld ? 
what, why now ? and with ovv, bnTro- 
tovv ,=Lat. cunque, Dem. 1010, 15, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 373. 

Atjtvov, indef. adv., now usu. writ- 
ten bi) tcov, perhaps, it may be, 0) bij- 
kov dbeA(f>ebv eicrave, II. 24, 736 : in 
Att. usu. with a sense of doubtless, I 
suppose, I ween, Lat. scilicet, nimirum, 
ov drjTcov tAtjtov, Aesch. Pr. 1064; 
cf. Ar. Plut. 491, 582, Thuc. 1, 121, 
etc. : oft. in phrases, tare yap bijirov, 
uefivrjcde yap bijrrov, Plat., and Dem. 
—II. as interrog. implying an affirm, 
answer, ttjv alxfJ-dAurov KUToiada 
6r}-Kov; i. e. I presume you know, 
Soph. Tr. 417 : hence ov bfjirov, im- 
plying a negat. answer, as Ar. Ran. 
526, Plut. 261. 

A-qixovQev, indef. adv., =foreg. esp. 
before a vowel, Ar. Plut. 140, etc., cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. 

\Ai)paivog, ov, 6, appell. of Apollo, 
Lyc. 440. 

iAnpidbng, ov, 6, Deriades, an an- 
cient king of India, Nonn. 

Anpido.uai, Ep. 3 dual drjptdaodov 
II., 3 pi. bvpibovro Od., inf. bripidaa- 
Oat Od., dep. (brjpig) to contend, jight, 
-rrepi rivog, II. 17, 734, and absol, Od. 
8, 78 ; b. riv'i, to contend with one, Ap. 
Rh. : to contend with words, to quarrel, 
wrangle, II. 8, 78. The act. drjpiau, to 
contest a prize, occurs inPind. N. 11,34. 

iAnpi/idxeta, ag, 7), (bi)pig, judxo- 
uai) Derimachla, an Amazon, Q. Sm. 

Ariptoiiai, dep., c. fut. brjpiaofiai, 3 
pl. aor. mid., Od. 8, 76, 3 dual aor. 
pass, dnpivdrirnv, as if from brjpivo- 
uai, II. 16, 756,=foreg. : in the same 
signf. Pind. has pres., O. 13, 63. The 
act. occurs in Theocr. 25, 82, ovk dv 
rig ebi)piaev irepl rijuyg. [t in pres. : 
in fut. and aor. t.] 

\Ar\pibvT}, r]c, 7), Derione, an Amazon, 
Q Sm. ], 42. 

ABTPI2, tog and eog, 7), fight, bat- 
tle, contest, Horn. : only poet. (Akin 
to ba'ig, baiu.) 

AripLtpdroc, ov, (bijpig, ^diS)—dpei- 
<j>arog, slain in fight, Anth. 

Arjpofttog, ov, Dor. Sap. (bnpbg, Sl- 
og) long-lived, Aesch. Theb. 524. 

Aripog, d, ov, (b7]v) long, too long, 
long beyond one's wish, always like 
dpabvg in bad sense, II. 2, 298, etc. : 
Horn. usu. has the neut. drjpov, as 
adv., all too long, also as adj., stti 6rj- 
obv, II. 9, 415 : so br/pbv %povov, II. 
14, 206, cf. Ruhnk. H. Horn. Cer. 282: 
c. negat. it marks the shortest possi- 
ble time, e. g. ovbe ae ^Tjfii dnpbv 
uAv^eiv, oxvvzt-V' e t c -> Horn., conf. 
Soph. Aj. 414, Eur. I. T. 1339. 

\Ainpovaiaioi, ov, ol, the Derusiaei, a 
Persian tribe, Hdt. 1, 126. 

t Ar]p6, ovg, rj, Dero, a Nereid, Apol- 
lod. 1, 2, 7. 

AinadoKero, Ep. for kdfjaaro, 3 sing, 
aor. 1 mid. from beu, II. 

Arjae, poet, for Idrjae, from bico, to 
bind : also for kderjae, from deu, to want, 
II. 18, 100. 

Ar)ra, adv., emphat. for bi) HI., cer- 
tainly, to be sure, of course, freq. in an- 
swers, yes certainly : and so oi bfjta, 
certainly not, Trag. : Aeyeig Koivuvij- 
aara ; KOivo)vi)fj.aTa bi)ra, yes to be sure, 
Plat. : ironical, ro) at) biKa'nd bf/ra, 
vour principle forsooth, Soph. El. 
326 


AHTT 

1037. In questions, ri bi)ra; what 
then? with eneibdv, Ar. Pac. 844, 
Elmsl. Ach. 1024, etc. : in answers, 
e. g. Ico. .10) byra, yes I say so too, 
Aesch. Pers. 1071, Soph. O. C. 536; 
dir&Xeoag..., aTrdjAeaag drjTa, Soph. 
El. 1164; fir) bijra.., nay do not, do not 
now, Soph., Ar., etc. 

Ar]vre, contr. for dr) avre, Bergk 
Anacr. 15. 

Aijco, to find, meet with, Horn, always 
in pres. c. fut. signf. (Prob. akin to 
*bdu>, baijvai.) 

Arjcj, bog contr. ovg, 7),— A7jjurjr7jp, 
Demeter, Lat. Ceres, first in H. Horn. 
Cer. 47, 211, 492, so Soph., Eur., etc. 

\A7]olvri, 7]g, 7), daughter of Arjio, i. e. 
Proserpina, Cailim. fr. 48. 

iArjuog', a, ov, of Ar]6, daughter of 
Ariu, i. e. Proserpina, Norm. 

At, poet. dat. from Zevg, contr. for 
Au, Pind. N. 1, 111. 

AIA', poet, diat, prep. c. gen. et acc. 
— Radic. signf., right through : never 
anastroph. for fear of confusion with 
Ala : v. however Herm. on Elm. Med. 
1143. 

A. with gen. — I. of place or space, 
usu. through, strictly with signf. of pass- 
ing right through and going out of , as the 
gen. properly denotes that from which 
a thing proceeds : bid fyuov i]\dev ey- 
rof throughit and out at the other side,so 
otd Kvver/g, 61' danLbog etc.; bid Xicai- 
uv through, out at the Scaean gate ; 
this sense appears most clearly in II. 
14, 288, 61' }]epog aidep' inavev quite 
through the lower air even to the 
ether ; so of crowds, bid Tpuuv Tre- 
rero straight through them, etc. ; bid 
V7]bg ld)v,from end to end (thus (Saiveiv, 
IpXeaQat, ievai, juo'Aelv, Tropeveodai, 
Xupelv bid rivog, Valck. Phoen. 482, 
1554): bid rov bixiod'iov aKeletov: 
this radic. sense is strengthened by 
other prepositions, e. g. eic, bi' e/c fie- 
ydpoio, bC etc rcpodvpoio (Wolf how- 
ever writes bietc conjunctim) : and bid 
Tcpb, through and straight on, II. 14, 494 ; 
but usu. as adv. without case. — 2. the 
notion of preeminence in eTxpeTte ical 
bid Ttdvruv, II. 12, 104, is obtained 
from his standing out from among them, 
and thus being distinguished. These 
are all Homer, usages. — 3. also of in- 
tervals of space, bid tvoTJiov, at a great 
distance, Thuc. 3, 94; so too bid 
TT?iei<JTOv, bi' ekdaaovog, Id. ; bid 
Txevre crabiuv, at a distance of..., Hdt. 
7, 30. — 4. but also bid beica eirdTi^euv, 
at intervals of ten battlements, i. e. at 
every tenth battlement, Thuc. 3, 21, cf. 
infr. II. 2. — II. of time, implying an 
extension, through, throughout, during, 
and, of the past, since, bid xpovov, 
after some, after a length of time, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 28 : also bid ttoXXov 
Xpovov, Ar. Plut. 1045 ; bid jiaicpov 
Xpovov, Flat, etc. , sometimes without 
Xpovov, bi' ok'iyov, in a short time, 
Thuc. 1, 77: bid iravrbg rov xpovov, 
rov al&vog, throughout all time, and 
simply bid ivavrbg, freq. in Att. : oV 
ijuepng, for a whole day, Hdt.: bid 
piov, throughout life : hence— 2. of sev- 
eral successive intervals, bid rp'irng 
Tj/xepng, every third day, Hdt. 2, 37 ; so 
bi' Irovg Txepntrov, Ar. Plut. 584 ; also 
with plur., bid Ttevre ercov, every five 
years, Luc. ; but bi' ivSendrov treog, 
in the eleventh year, Hdt. 1, 62. — III. 
Causal, — coming through and out of, 
arising from; and — 1. of the agent or 
instrument, through, by means of, by, 
Lat. per, bid xeiptiv=x £ P a ^ Soph. O. 
C. 470, bi' dyytkov Ifyeiv, etc., Hdt. 
6, 4, cf. 1, 113; TCF.Gbvr' dWorpiag 
btal yvva^Kog, by her doing, Aesch. 


AIAB 

Ag. 149 ; at bid uujiarog ijbovai, plea- 
sures enjoyed through the senses, 
Xen. ; bid flaaileov ■xecfrvicevai, tc 
owe one's birth to kings, Id. — 2. of the 
manner, way, in which a thing i.* 
done, bid crrovbTjg, with earnestness 
Eur. : hence such phrases as bi' oik 
rov 2,aj3elv, to pity, Eur., bi' bpyr/(, 
exetv, to be angry with, Thuc, bi' bx 
Aov elvai, to be troublesome, Id. : (with 
verbs of motion, as bi' bpyr)g ievai, 
etc., these strictly belong to signf. I.) 
This signf. passes into the adv., as 
bid raxe'eov, r&ovg, aK.pi{3eiag, for 
raxeug, reXeug, aicpi(3a~)g, etc. : so bid 
TvevBovg bidyeiv, to live in sorrow. — 3. 
of the Material out of which a thing 
is made, for which eic is sometimes 
used, bi 1 e'Ae(j)avrog, bid AiOuv, made 
of ivory, of stone, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
167, Jac. A. P. 194. 

B. with acc. — I. poetical usage, 
almost= signf. A.— 1. of place, through, 
throughout, f3j) bid bujua, Horn., bid 
kv,u' a?uov, Aesch., v. A. I.— 2. of time, 
during, by, e. g. bid vvKra, by night, 
Horn., v. A. II. — 3. of the means or in- 
strument, bid b/Liodg, Od., bi' kfirjv ib- 
rnra, Horn.; vncrjoai bi' 'KQi]vi)v, by 
her aid, Od. , bid arb/xa, quite=Jid 
arbjuarog, through or in the mouth, 
Aesch. v. A. III.— II. strictly acc. to 
the signf. of the accus. case, through 
and towards, aiming at : with a view to, 
on account, for the sake, by reason of, e. 
g. bid ri ; for what ? why ? bid noA'kd, 
for many reasons, bi' draatia?uag erra 
6ov, they suffered for their follies, Od/ 
often c. inf., bid to epdv, Xen. 

C. without case, as adv., through 
out, Horn., who strengthens it by using 
bid ixpb. 

D. IN compos. — I. all through, across, 
of Space, as in biafiaivo, bii7nrevG).-2. 
to the end, of time, as in biafiibu, also ol 
an action, as in bia/ndxojuai, biawpdr- 
ro, cf. Lat. de-certare : hence simply 
to add strength, thoroughly, out and out, 
as in biayaAnvi^o), etc., cf. C,d. — II. 
between, partly, esp. in adj., as bidXev- 
Kog, bidxpvcrog, bidxAcopog, etc. — III. 
one with another, mutually, as bidbeiv, 
biacpiAorijueouai, v. Valck. Hdt. 5, 
18; 6,15; Kiessl. Theocr. 5, 22.— 
IV. one from another, asunder, Lat. 
dis- (a cognate word), as in SiaAvo, 
biayiyvoGKu [bid : only in 11., 1 four 
times in arsis : a in arsis more freq. in 
Horn. : later, if ult. was wanted long, 
biai was used : bid is said to be a 
monosyll, Ar. Eccl. 1156, Nub. 916, 
Av. 1752, but Dind., Thes. Gr. L. v. 
bid, fin., proposes fd.] 

Aid, acc. of Zevg, no nom. Aig be- 
ing in use. [£] 

Ala, 7), the godlike one, fem. from bi- 
og, Horn.: usu. bia dedcov, yvvaircuv, 
a goddess among goddesses, among 
women, etc. Hence 

iAia, ag, 7), Dla, appell. of Hebe in 
Sicyon and Phlius, Strab. 

IAia, ag, 7), Dia, the ancient name 
of Naxos, Od. 11, 324.-2. an island 
near Crete, Strab— 3. an island in 
the Arabian gulf, Id. 

Ala, rd, (lepd)—Aidaia, Inscr. 

Aiaj3abt£u, f. -lcu, (bid, (3abi£o) to 
go through, go across, Thuc. 6, 101. 

Aiapddpa, ag, 7), a ship's ladder : in 
genl., a ladder, Luc. 

Aidfiadpov, ov, to, a slipper, Lat.di' 
abathra, Alex. Isost. 1, 8. 

Aia/3aivo), f. -(37jao/j.ai,(bid, ftaiva) 
— I. intr. to make a stride, walk, or 
stand with the legs apart, Lat. divarica 
ri, ev biaj3dg, 11. 12, 458, of a warrior 
standing firm to throw his spear 01 
wrestle, cf. Tyrt. 2, 21, Ar Eq. 77 


AIAB 

Xen. Eq. 1, 14.— II. c. acc, tcj step, 
spring across or over, TU(j)pov, II. 12, 
jO, vdop, Hdt. 7, 35 : also with acc. 
du'iaooav or itoTafiov omitted, to 
press over, like Lat. trajicere, eig "Hil- 
da, Od. 4, 635 : and so more freq. in 
Att, as Thuc. 1, 114: metaph., 
Aoyu dieBaiveegEvpy,Biddea, hepass- 
ed over to, turned to him, Hdt. 8, 62. 

AiaBdAAo,i. -paid : pf. -piptyica, 
{did, fiuAAo) to throw over or across, 
to set over, carry over or across, viae, 
Hdt. 5, 33 : hence seemingly intr., 
like Lat. trajicere, to pass over, cross, 
pass, etc.. eg.. Hdt. 9, 114; itpog.., 
Eur. Supp. 931 ; also d. to TteAayog 
eig rorcov, Demetr. Sic. 1 : so later 
in Pass., Arr. — II. like Lat. traductre, 
to attack a man's character, slander, 
libel, Tivd itpog riva, differre aliquem 
sermonibus, to accuse a man to another, 
Hdt. 5, 96 : oft. d. Tivd og.., as dia- 
BaAuv avrovc tog ovdev aAr/deg ev vu) 
tyovoi, Thuc. 5, 45, d. Tivd eig riva, 
3, 109, cf. Hdt. 8, 90 ; so too c. inf., 
Plut. : also d. Tivd eiti tlvi, itpog ti, 
Luc, etc. : also in mid. Pass., dia- 
pdXleadac tlvi and Ttpog Tiva, to be 
filled with suspicion and hatred against 
another, Thuc. 8, 81, 83, Plat. Phaed. 
67 E. — III. to deceive by false accounts, 
mislead, impose upon, Wess. Hdt. 5, 
50, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 255 B. So 
also in mid., Hdt. 9, 116, Ar. Av. 1648. 

AiaBartTi^o/xai, dep. mid., (did, 
BaitTifa) to dive for a match, Ttpog Tiva, 
Polyaen. : metaph. to contend in abuse 
arid foul language, Dem. 782, 26, cf. 
itAvvo). 

AiafidGdvi%u, (did, BaGavifa) to try, 
prove thoroughly, Plat. Legg. 736 C . 

AiaBdGeio),= diaBr]Gei(j, Dio C. 

AidBdGig, etoc, i), (diaBaivu) a 
crossing* or passing over, iroieiaOai, 
Hdt. 1, 186, etc. — 2. a means or place 
of crossing, lb. 205 : d. TtOTapiov, a 
ford, Xen. An. 1, 5, 12, etc.: the 
passage along a ship's deck, Hipp., and 
Plut. — II. a passing or lapse of time, 
Ael.— III. in Gramm. a passing from 
one point to another. — IV. in prosody, 
of the pauses in pronunciation caused 
by long syllables and the like, Di- 
on. H. 

AiaBaGKo —dia/3aiV(o, to strut about, 
Ar. Av. 486. 

AiaBaGTaCfSi, f. -dao), to carry over, 
Luc. — II. to weigh in the hand, esti- 
mate, Plut. 

AiaBdTiog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
SiBalvo, that must be crossed, TtOTa- 
[ioc, Xen. An. 2, 4, 6. 

AiaBaTrjpia, ov, tu, v. sq. 

AiaBdTT/plog, ov, belonging, with a 
view to a fortunate passage ; as epith. 
of Jupiter, giving it : hence diaBa-rj- 
pia, uv, tu, (iepd) — 1. offerings for a 
happy passage, made either before or 
after it, ru d. eyeveTo, they were fa- 
vourable, Lat. addicebant, Thuc. 5, 55. 
—2. = ndcxa, Philo. 

AiafluTrjc, ov, 6, (diaBaivo) one who 
ferries over or crosses, [a] 

AiaBdTinog, r), ov, able to pass over. 
— II. in Gramm. transitive. 

AiaBdTog, f), ov, verb. adj. from di- 
aBaivo, to be crossed or passed, forda- 
ble, Hdt. 1, 75, Thuc, etc. : vtjgov d. 

f/itelpov, easily got at from the 
main land, Hdt. 4, 195. 

AiaBe(3ui6o/xai, dep. mid., to affirm, 
maintain, Dem. 220, 4. Hence 

AiaBeBatoGig, eog, rj, an assertion, 
affirmation. 

Aidflv/xa, ctTog, to, (diaBaivo) a 
step through or across ; in genl. a step, 
LXX. 

AiaPwaeiu, desiderat. from fat. of 


AIAB 

diaBaivo, to wish or be about to cross 
over, Dion. H. 

A lufir/Tr/g, ov, 6, (diaj3alvo) the com- 
pass, so called from its outstretched 
legs, Ar. Nub. 178, Av. 1003 : in Plat. 
Phileb. 56 B, it is usu. taken for a car- 
penter's level, Lat. libella. — II. the si- 
phon, Lat. diabetes, Columell. : hence 
— III. as medic, term, the disease di- 
abetes, Aretae. 

AiaBid^ojuui, f. strengthd. 
for flidfy/uui, Eur. I. T. 1365. 

Aiuj3i[3d£o, f. -dao, (did, f3i(3u£o) 
to carry through, over, or across, to trans- 
port, lead over, d. tov OTpaTov kutu 
yefyypag, Hdt. 1, 75 : later also c. acc. 
loci, as d. Tiva TtoTu/xov, to take one 
across a river, Plut. — 2. to pass time, go 
on, Lat. transigere. Hence 

^AiafiifiaoTinog, r), ov, transitive, 
Apoll. de Synt. 

Aiuj3i8poGKo, f. -BpoGo : pf. pass. 
-8e/3po/Liui, (did, (3i(3poGKo) to eat 
through, eat up, consume, Hipp. 

AiaBioo, f. -ocojiui, perf. -tiepluKa : 
aor. 2 -e(8lov, inf. -piovai, (did, (3 too) 
to live through, pass, xpovov, Plat.Legg. 
730 C : piov, Isocr. 203 B.— 2. intr. 
to spend one's whole life in doing some- 
thing, c. part.j/zt'AercDv dia8ej3ioKevai, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 4 ; Apol. 3. Hence 

AiaflioTeov, verb, adj., one must live 
on, Plat. Legg. 803 E. 

AiaBTiaoTuvu), L-gtt}go, (did, (8Aa- 
gtuvu) to shoot out, bud, Theophr. 
Hence 

AiaBXaGTiiGig, eog, r), a shooting 
out, budding, Id. 

AiafiAeTto, f. -ibojuai, (did, (Sleito) 
to look through : absol. to look straight 
before one, Arist. Somn. : to look earn- 
estly, Plat. Phaed. 86 D.— 2. to see 
clearly, c. inf., N. T. Matth. 7, 5.-3. 
to look at, elg or Ttpog Tiva, Plut. 

t AiadArjTeov , verb. adj. from dia- 
j3d'A?\,o, one must calumniate, Clem. Al. 

AiaBXrjTiKog, rj, 6v,=dia/3o?UKog, 

^AiaBTirjTop, opog, b, (dia8dl?M) a 
calumniator, a reviler, Maneth. 

AiaBodo, o, f. -f]Go Dor. -dco, 
Aesch. Pers. 638, but Att. -rjGOfiai, 
(did (3odo) to shout out, proclaim, pub- 
lish, Aesch. 1. c. Pass, to be in every- 
one's mouth, be the common talk, Ep. 
Plat. 312 B : to cry out, d. oti.., kg.., 
Thuc. 8, 53, 78. Mid. to contend in 
shouting, Dem. 806, 2. Hence 

AiaBor/Gig, eog, r), a crying out or 
aloud, Plut. 

AiaB6r/Tog, ov, (diafiodo) cried out: 
in every one's mouth, notorious, Plut., 
cf. itepiBorjTog. 

AiaBoA?), r)g, rj, '(diaBuAAo) false 
accusation, slander, Lat. calumnia, Hdt. 
3, 66, 73. etc. ; d. loyov, Thuc. 8, 91 : 
diaBolug kvdsx£o-dui, irpogieGdai, Id. 
3, 80; 6, 123 : ev diu(3oly Tivog elvai, 
to be slandered on account of something, 
Plut. : tjj.rj d. the slanders against me, 
Plat. Apol. 19 B. — II. enmity, Ttpog Ti- 
va, Plut. 

AiaBoAia, ag, ^,=foreg., Theogn. 
324; and in plur., Pind. P. 2, 140. 
[Pind. has did in arsis.] Hence 

AiaBoAinog, rj, ov, (daBaAAu) slan- 
derous, devilish, Eccl. 

AidBoAog, ov, (diaBaAACD) slander- 
ous, libellous, injurious, Ar. Eq. 45, in 
superl. : as subst. a slanderer, Pind. 
Fr. 270 : esp. The slanderer, the devil, 
Eccl. Adv. — Aug, injuriously, invidi- 
ously, Thuc. 6, 15. 

AiaBo/LtBeo), (5, (did, f3o/J,/3icj) to buzz 
through. 

AiaBopBopv'Cu, strengthd. for j3op- 
fiopv'Co, Hipp. 

AiaBopeiog, ov, (did, Bopiag) stretch- 
ing northwards, Strab. 


AiAr 

Aia }6pog,ov,(did,Bi!3pG)GKo)eating 
through, piercing, Soph. Tr. 1084 : c. 
acc, voGog d. iroda, a sore that eats 
through his foot, Id. Phil. 7, though 
others refer rcoda to kutugtuCovtu, 
comparing Aj. 10.— II. proparox. did- 
flopog, ov, pass., eaten through, eaten 
up, consumed, Id. Tr. 676. 

Aia(3oGTpvx6u, u, (did floGTpvxdu) 
hence dia$e[JoGTpvxo)/J.evog, all curl- 
ed, Archil. 117. 

Aia8ov/coAeu,ti,(did, BoviwXeo) to 
feed with false hopes, cheat, Luc. Mid. 
diafiovtiOAeiGdal tlvi, to beguile one's 
self with a thing, Themist. 

Aia/3ovAevo/j,ai,(did,[3ovAevco)de]>. 
to deliberate, debate, Thuc. 2, 5. Hence 

Aiaj3ov?Ja, ag, r), =sq. LXX. 

Aiaj3ov?uov, ov, to, a resolve, plan, 
counsel, advice, Polyb. 

Aia(3paBevo, (did, /3pa/3evu) to as 
sign as umpire, Aesop. 

Aiaftpexrjg, eg, wet through, soaked, 
Luc. : from 

AiaPpe'x 0 ^ ■f £J > (°*tu> /^pe^w) to wet 
through, soak, Aesch. Fr. 306. Pass. 
to be drunk, Heliod. 

iAiaflpijLido/Liai, strengthd. for (3pi 
(idoixai, Themist. 

Aiuj3poxiG/u,6g, ov, o, a catching in a 
noose, entangling, Gal. 

Aidj3poxog, ov, (diaj3pexo)) very wet, 
wet, moist, bfj./ia, Eur. El. 503 ; uynog 
vdaGi, d. Id. Bacch. 1051. — 2. wet 
through, soaked, steeped, vavg d., ships 
scaked, and so rotten or letting wet 
through, leaky, Thuc. 7, 12 : metaph. 
epuTi d., Luc 

Aidj3po)fia, aTog, to, (diajBifipuGtcu) 
that which is eaten through : worm-eaten 
wood, parchment, etc., Strab. 

AidBpuGig, eug, fj, (diaBiBpuGtco) 
an eating through : ulceration, Aretae. 

AiafipoTiKog, rj, ov, (dia(3ij3puGKo) 
able to eat through, corrosive. 

AiafSvveu, (did, Bvveco) dep., to put- 
through. Mid. to pass through, Hdt. 4, 7] . 

Afa/3tw(j=foreg., Hdt. 2, 96, in 
Pass. [£] 

Aia/Svu, (did, (3vu) to pass through : 
to put or thrust into, Hipp. 

AiaydATjvi^u, i.-'iGu, (did, yalrjvl- 
£«) to make quite calm, tu, TrpogoTca, 
Ar. Eq. 646. 

AiayavanTea), u>, (did, ayavaKTeto) 
to be very indignant, exasperated, Plut. 
Hence 

AidydvaKTr/Gig, eug, t), great m 
dignation, Plut. 

AiayyeXia, ag, r), a giving notice, 
declaration, Joseph. 

Aiayye AAu, f.-eAfi: aor. dirjyyeiAa, 
not dir)yyeXov in good Greek, (did, 
dyyeA?M) to give notice by a messenger, 
to send as a message, Xen. etc. : in 
genl. to give notice, proclaim, make 
known, d. oti..., Pind. N. 5, 6 ; also c 
acc rei, Eur. Hel. 436 ; c. dat., Thuc 
7, 73 ; Ttpog Tiva, Dem. 163, 7 ; also 
c. inf., to order to do, Id. I. A. 353. 
Mid. to pass the word of command from 
man to man, inform one another, Xen. 
An. 3, 4, 36. Hence 

AidyyeA/ua, aTog, to, a message, 
notice, LXX. 

AldyyeAog, ov, 6, a messenger, ne- 
gotiator, Lat. internuncius, esp. a secret 
informant, go-between, spy, Thuc. 7, 
73 ; later, a special officer in the 
Greek army, an adjutant or aid-de- 
camp, Plut., cf. Wess. Hdt. 6, 4. 

AiayeAuo, <3, i.-uGo [a], (did, ye- 
Aad) to laugh at, mock, Tivd, Eur. 
Bacch. 272, and in late prose, as 
Plut. — 2. intr. to laugh, smile, look 
cheering, of the air, Theophr. 

Aiayevonai, (did, yevojiai) to taste 
Plut. Hence 

327 


AIAA 


Aidysi Jig, sug, i), a tasting, Geop. 

fAiayr/8p£ig, oi, the Diagebres, in- 
habitants of Sardinia. Strab. 

Aiayiyvo/iai, f. -yEvrjcofiai : later 
SiayLvoaai, (Sid, ■yiyvofiai) dep. mid. 
To go through, pass, err], Plat. Apol. 
32 E, Trrv vvtcra, Xen. An. 1, 10, 19 : 
absol. to go through life, live, Ar. Av. 
45 ; survive, Hipp. : very freq. c. part., 
as Siayiyvsodai apx^v, to continue in 
the government, Xen. Cyr. 1, 1, 1 ; ov- 
Sev aXKo SiayEyEvr/Tai uv i} SiaGKO- 
7l£)V, he was never any thing hut a theo- 
rist, Id. Mem. 4, 5, 4, cf. 8iaTE?iE(J. — 
2. to be between, intervene, elapse, %po- 
vov SiayEVOuivuv, after some time, 
Isae. 84, 14, so etj] oktg) ~y np'iGEi 
kne'Lvr) diayeyovora, ap. Dem. 541, 10. 

AiayiyvtJGKCj, f. -yvuGOfiai : later 
and Ion. SiayivuGKu, {Sid, yiyvuGKu) 
To know one from the other, distinguish, 
separate, Lat. dignoscere, in Horn, ev 
8., II. 7, 424; 23, 240: 8. el bfiolo'i 
eigi, to distinguish whether they are 
equals or no, Hdt. 1, 134, 8. Xivog t) 
advvadig egti. Id. 4, 74 : also c. acc. 
et part., Ar. Eq. 517. — II. to resolve, 
determine, vote to do so and so, c. inf., 
Hdt. 6, 138 ; so SisyvuGTO avrolc rug 
GirovSdg /:e/i,va6ai, Thuc. 1. 118". — 2. 
as Athen. law term, to give judgment, 
decide, 8ikt\v, Aesch. Eum. 709, or 
absol., ap. Dem. 629, 25.— lll.^Siava- 
ycyv., to read through, Polyb. 

AiayKv?iEoptai, f. -?]Go/j.ai,= sq., 
Luc, in part. pf. pass. 

Aiaynvl'i&fiai. f. -iGOfiai, {Sid, ay- 
KV/Xi^Ofiai) dep., to hold the javelin by 
its poise ready to throw, v. dyKV/iT] II. : 
hence part. pf. pass., SiriyavAiGfiEvog, 
ready to throw or shoot, Xen. An. 4, 3, 
28. 

AiayKv2,6ofj.at,= foreg , Anth. : and 
so 8irjyKV?iupiEvog, like 8i7]yKv?AGfj.£- 
vog, Xen. An. 5, 2, 12. 

AiaynuvL^oiiaL, f. -iaofiai, {did, dy- 
Kuvi^ofiai) dep. mid., to lean on one's 
elbow : hence 

AiayauviG/uog, ov, 6, a leaning on 
the elbow, Plut. 

AiayJ.avaau, {did, y/iavnau) to 
shine brightly on, draprcov, A p. Rh. 

Aiay/M(pa), f. -ipu, {6ia, yXdtpu) to 
carve or holloiuout, evvdgev ibauddoiGi, 
Od. 4, 438. [«] 

Aidyhvju/na, arog, to, (Siaylvtyio) 
scrapings. 

AidyTiVTtrog, ov, carved, engraved, 
Anth. : from 

Aiay?>v(l)G), 1. -vipu, {did, ylivyo) to 
carve all over, engrave, tool, make rough, 
Androsth. ap. Ath. 93 C. [i>] 

A1a.yv6fj.7j, rjg, i], (SiayiyvuGtco) 
= 8idvvoGig, a decree, resolution, vote, 
Thuc. 1, 87 ; 6. ttoieigOui, Id. 3, 67. 

Aiayv&fiuv, ov, gen. ovog, {Siayiy- 
vugku) distinguishing, and so reward- 
ing, Antipho 122, 39. 

Aiayvupi^u, f. -iau, {6 id, yviop'ifa) 
to make close disti?ictions, inquire accu- 
rately, ut.pi rivog, N. T. 

Aidyvuaig, eog, t), (SiayiyvuGKu) 
a distinguishing, distinction, aa?iC)v r) 
pir) toiovtuv rig S. ; Dem. 269, 27 : 
esp. as medic, term, diagnosis, Galen. 
— II. a resolving, deciding, resolution, 
Eur. Hipp. 696 : 6. TroiEiadai, to de- 
cide, determine a matter, Thuc. 1 , 50 : 
5. rf/g u^lag TroiEiadai, to fix the value, 
Plat. Legg. 865 C. 

jAiayvuGTEov, verb. adj. from Sia- 
yiyvojGKu, one must determine, decide, 
Luc. Hermot. 16. 

AiayvtJGTijg, ov, 6, {SiayiyvuGKU) 
one who examines and decides. 

AiayvcoGTiKog, r), ov, {StayiyvuG- 
K(j) fit, ablf to judge or decide on, Tivog, 
Luc. 

328 


At i.yoyyv£o), f. -gu, (Sid,yoyyv£o) 
to mutter, murmur, N. T. 

iAiayopag, ov and a, 6, Diagoras, 
son of Damagetus, king of Ialysus in 
Rhodes, a renowned Olympian con- 
queror, Pind. 01. 7. — 2.' 6 "Adsog, a 
philosopher of Melos, driven from 
Athens for impiety, Ar. Av. 1072. — 3. 
a Dithyrambic poet, Ar. Ran. 320. 
Others in Thuc. 8, 35 ; etc. 

AiayopEVOig, sog, i), a declaration. 

iAiayopiSai, uv, oi, the descendants 
of Diagoras, in Rhodes, Paus. 4, 24, 3. 

AidyopEVu, f. -evgcj, {Sid, dyopEVio) 
to speak plainly, to speak out, declare, 
Hdt. 7, 38, and oft. in later prose. — 
II. to speak of, Kanibg 6. nvd, Luc. 

Atdypa/ufia, arog, to, {SiaypdQu) 
tha t which is marked out by lines, a fig- 
ure, form, plan, Plat. Rep. 529 E : esp. 
a geometrical figure, diagram, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 7, 3, and Plat. : in music, 
prob. the gamut, Phanias ap. Ath. 352 
D. — II. meriting, edict, decree, Plut. -III. 
a list, register, Lat. scriptura. Hence 

AiaypajLifii^co, f. -iau, to divide by 
line : hence to play at draughts, Philem. 
p. 429, cf. sq. Hence 

Aiaypa.fi/MGfj.6g, ov, 6, a dividing by 
lines : esp. a kind of game like draughts, 
cf. Ern. Clav. Cic. v. scripiorum duo- 
decim ludus. 

AidypairTog, ov, (Siaypuqu IV.) 
crossed out, e. g. S'ikt]. 

Aiaypuosvg, Etog, b, one who makes 
a Sidypaupta ; esp. at Athens, one who 
drew up financial tables. 

Aiaypd(j)f}, 7)g, t), a marking off by 
lines : a geometr. figure, Plut. — II. a 
dividing, classification, catalogue, regis- 
ter, Arist. Eth. N. : hence later, as= 
Lat. scriptura. — III. a decree, ordinance, 
Dion. H. — IV. a crossing out, cancel- 
ling, esp. of a debt, Polyb., v. Sia- 
ypaQG) IV. — V. payment by note of 
hand, Lat. perscriptio, v. Siaypd<pu V. 

AiaypuQu, f. -Tpu, (Sid, ypd<pco), to 
mark out by lines, draw out, Lat. delin- 
eare, ttjv tto'Xiv, Plat Rep. 500 E. — 
2. to divide by lines, partition, part out, 
Plut. — II. to draw out, lay down, Lat. 
praescribere, Dion. H. — III. to write in 
a list, enroll, levy, GTpaTi6~ag, Lat. 
conscribere milites, Polyb. — IV. to cross 
out, strike off the list, Lat. circumscri- 
bere, Ar. Lys. 676, Plat. Rep. 387 B, 
and so prob. Eur. El. 1073 : esp. S. 
Sinnv, to strike a cause out of the list, 
cancel, quash it, Ar. Nub. 774, in pass., 
cf. Dem. 1324, 12, and Att. Process 
p. 27 : in mid. Siaypdvbaodai S'iktjv, to 
give up a cause, withdraw it, Lys. ap. 
Harp., Dem. 501 , 20, cf. Ruhnk.'Tim., 
Hemst. Thorn. M. p. 211, Bremi Lys. 
TTEpl Srjfi. uSik. 5. — V. to pay by note 
of hand, Lat. pe.rscribere, Dion. H. [a] 

Aiaypnyopiu, = SiEypnyopscj, to 
keep awake, Hdn. 

Aiaypia'ivu, strengthd. for uypiai- 
vo, Plut. 

AiaypvTTVEu, G>, {Sid, dypvnvEu) to 
lie awake, keep awake, ev fjaKpo) xpovu 
vvKTog 8., Ar. Ran. 931. Hence 

AiaypvTTvrjTrjg, ov, 6, one who keeps 
awake. 

Aiayv/Livd^cj, f.-dao), {Sid, yvfivd^iS) 
to keep in hard exercise, train, Polyaen. 
Mid. to take hard exercise, Gal. 

Aiuy;j;w,f.-yfw, strengthd. for ay;£GJ, 
Luc. 

Aldyu, f. -dfcj, {Sid, dyu) to carry 
through, over or across, take across, Od. 
20, 187 ; so S. ~r)v OTpaTidv, etc., 
Thuc. 4, 78, Xen., etc.— II. of time, 
to pass, spend, go through, alCbva, H. 
Horn. 19, 7, fiiov, Ar. Nub. 463, xpo- 
vov, yr)pag, if/uspav, Xen. : also S. 
TpoiTOV EVGEftrj, to conduct one's self 


piously, Ar Ran. 457 : ueuce — 2. bu 
oft. without fiiov, etc., to live, pass 
life, like Lat. degere, transigere, Hdt. 
1, 94: but also to delay, put off time 
Thuc. 1, 90; to pass time, amuse one's 
self, Hemst. Thorn. M. p. 213: also 
in genl. to continue, S. GiG)~rj, Xen. 
Cyr. 1,4, 14, ev EvSaifiovia, Dem. 794, 
19 : oft. c. part., to continue, go on 
doing so and so, e. g. fiavddvuv, eg 
diov 8., Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 6 ; 7, 5, 85.— 
III. to make to co?itinue, keep, support, 
Tr6?iEig ev bfiovoia, Isocr. 35 B, cf. 
Dem. 255, 12. — iV. to entertain, amuse 
a person, Xen. An. 1, 2, 11, and Luc 
cf. Siayuyf] III. — V. to keep, celebrate 
EopTf)v, Ath. cf. dyu IV. — VI. to 
manage, conduct busi7iess, Dio C. — VII 
to separate, part, LXX. 

Aiuyuyr], ?}g, r), {Sidyu) a carrying 
through or across. — II. a passing of life, 
a way, plan, or course of life, c. gen. 
(3iov, Plat. Rep. 344 E, absol., Arist. 
Pol. — 2. a wa-y of passing time, amuse- 
ment, pastime, Arist. Eth. N., and 
freq. in late prose, v. Wytt. Plut. 120 

B, 158 D. — IV. management, tuv 
TrpayudTuiv 8., dispatch of business, Dio 

C. — V. a station, moorage for ships, 
Hdn. ( 

AiayayiKog, t), ov, belonging to a 
passage : T£?>og j.=sq., Strab. 

Aldyuyiov, ov, to, a payment for 
passing, bridge or harbour-toll, Lat. por 
torium, Polyb. 

iAidyuv, b, Diagon, a river on the 
border of the Pisaean territory, Paus. 

AidyuviuG), w, f. -aGU, {Sid, dyu- 
vtdu) to be i?i great fear, in an agony, 
Polyb. : c. acc, to stand in dread of, 
Tivd, Id. [a<T6j] 

AidyuvLi^ofiai, {Sid, dyovi^ofiai) 
dep., to contend, struggle, or fight 
against, tiv'i and Trpoc Tiva, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 9, 2, Cyr. 1, 6, 26.— II. to 
contend or struggle earnestly, of the 
Chorus, Id. Hell. 6, 4, 16 : to fight to 
the end, decide the contest, TTEpl Tivog, 
Aeschin. 72, 27. 

Aiaycjvtoc, ov, {Sid, yuvia) from 
angle to angle, diagonal, Vitruv. 

AiaywodETEco, u, to propose for the 
prize of cojitest, Polyb. 

AiaSaiu, fut. -SaGOfiai : aor. -sSa 
GUfirfv, which is most in use, {Sid, 
Saiu) to divide, distribute, in tmesis, 
Sid rravpa SaodGHETO, II. 9, 333 : Sia- 
SdGacdai kg <pvMg, Hdt. 4, 145. 

AiaSdKvcj, f. -S^o/uai, {Sid, Sdnvo) 
to bite through : metaph. to attack, 
Polyb. Mid. to bite one another, Tivi. 

AiaSaupvu, {Sid, Saupvu) to weep, 
shed tears, Dion H. [■&] 

AiaSuTTTO), f. -1pG), {Sid, SdaTu) to 
tear, rend, Sid XP oa tia7ibv eS., II. 21, 
398. 

AiaSdTEOixai, {8 id, SaTEOiiai,)—Si 
aSaiu, dep., to divide, dismember, Sid 

KTTjGlV SaTEOVTO, II. 5, 158. 

AiaSE'iKWfLi, f. -Sei^cj, {Sid, Seikvv 
fii), to shew through, like Siatpaivu 
hence like 8rf).bu, to make clear, shew, 
let a thing be seen, oft. in Hdt. who 
usu. joins it with oti: also c. part., 
SiaSs^uTu Tig ftaGiJ.Tjog nrfSofiEvog, 
Hdt. 8, 118. Pass, to be shewn, to ap 
pear, SiaSsiKvvGdo) euv TrolJuiog 
let him be declared the king's enemy 
Hdt. 3, 72; sometimes intrans. ir 
forms SieSe^e, and ug SleSe^e, it was 
clear, manifest, Hdt. 3, 82. 

iAiaSsKTrjp, ?/pog, 6, {SiaSEXOuai.) 
a receiver, a transmitter, Aen. Tact. 

AiaSinTcjp, opog, 6, {SiaSExofiai,) 
an inheritor. — II. pass, as adj., 7T?iOV- 
Tog 8; inherited wealth, Eur. Ion 178. 

AiaSitjiog, ov, {Sid, Ss^iog, of very 
good omen Hdt. 7, 180. 


AIAA 

AidSs^ig, eug, y,= SiaSoxy, Hipp. 

AiaSepKO/mt, aor. -sSpanov, (did, 
Sspico/uai,) dep. To see a thing through 
another, ovS' uv vQi SiaSpdnoi, would 
not see us through it, sc. the cloud, II. 
14, 344. 

AidSsGpiog, ov, 6, (SiaSio,) a con- 
necting band, Hipp. 

AiaS£Gju6io,ti,(Sid, Seg[i6g),) to bind 
~ast, Gal. 

AtdSsTog, ov, (Stadia),) bound fast : 
XaTitvol S. yevvuv inriretuv, firm-bound 
through the horse's mouth, Aesch. 
Theb. 122. 

AiaSexo/J-at, f.- go/iai, (Sid, Sexo- 
uat,) dep. mid.: — to receive one from 
another, Lat. excipere, S. \byov, to take 
up the word, i. e. to speak next, also 
without "Kbyov, Hdt. 8, 142 : S. rrjv 
apxyv, to succeed to trie government, 
Polyb., etc., for which Hdt. uses 
etcSe/co/mi, cf. vv. 11. ad 1, 26 : hence 
also c. acc. pers., to succeed one, take 
his place, Strab., and absol., o't StaSe- 
^dfievot, successors, Polyb. ; but also 
c. dat. pers., to succeed to, relieve on 
guard, etc., Plat. Legg. 758 B, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 6, 18 : hence in pass, part., 
StaSeSsy/UEVOg, in turns, by turns, Lat. 
vicissirn, Xen. An. 1, 5, 2 ; so too vvt; 
elcdyet icai vv% uirudei StaSeSey/Ltevrj, 
Soph. Tr. 30 : to take up, come next up- 
on, riv'i, Polyb. — II. mid. later, to give 
one a successor, to supersede, Diod., etc. 

AtaSeo), f. -SfjGD, (Sid, Secj,) to bind 
round, bind fast, Hdt. 2, 129 : in genl. 
to bind on, tie up, fasten, SiaSeSiadai 
uirpa rrjv K£(j)a?ir/v, Diod. ; b SiaSov- 
uEvo'g, a famous statue of Polycletus, 
v. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 120, 3. 

AiaSylio/xai, (Sid, SnTieo/aai,) dep. 
to do great harm to, tear to pieces, oki- 
yov ce Kvveg SiESylyGavTO, Od. 14, 

AidSr/hog, ov, (Sid, SjjTioc) showing 
through : plainly seen : easily known, 
distinguished among others, Thuc. 4, 
68, Plat., etc. 

AiaSr/Tibo, <3, (Sid, SyXou) to make 
manifest, prove clearly, Diog. L. 4, 46. 

AidSrjfia, arog, to, (SiaSsto,) a band 
or fillet: esp. the blue band worked 
with white which went round the 
turban (ridpa) of the Persian king, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 13 : hence the diadem, 
crown, put for kingly power, LXX. 

AiaSrj/LtaToQopoc, ov, (SidSr//na, 
<j>epu) bearing a diadem, Plut. 

AiaSiSpaGKu, f. -Spdaojuai, Ion. -Si- 
SprjOKu, -SprjGopiai: aor. 2. -eSpav: 
pf. -SeSpaKa, (Sid, SiSpaGtio) to run 
off, escape, get away, oft. in Hdt. [for 
quantity v. SiSpdono).] 

AiaSiSujui, f. -Sugg), (Sid, SLSufii) 
to give from hand to hand, to pass on, 
give or hand over, Lat. tradere, Xafnrd- 
Sia uXkrjloic, Plat. Rep. 328 A— 2. 
to transfuse, digest, of the stomach, 
Hipp. — 3. to distribute, assign, riv'i ri, 
Xen. An. 1, 10, 18, Dem. 1188, 21.— 
4. to spread about, scatter, disperse, pub- 
lish, (p7jjUT)v, Polyb. ; S. icopag, to cast 
one'seyes around, Eur.Or. 1267, Dind., 
cf. Phoen. 1371.— II. intr. to spread 
aboiit, spread, Arist. Mirab. — 2. —evSL- 
ScojUl, to remit, Hipp. 

AiaSlitdfa, l. -ucro, (Sid, Siicdfa,) 
to give judgment in a case, Plat. Rep. 
614 C : c. acc. rei, to decide, rule, Xen. 
Rep. Ath. 3, 4. Mid. to go to law, 
txpoc riva, Dem., riv'i, Dinarch. : to 
plead one's cause, Plat. Phaed. 107 D. 
The aor. pass. SiaSiKaGdr/vai=Sia- 
SiKdaaaQai occurs in Diog. L., and 
Dio C. 

AiaSiKaiou, d>, to hold a thing to be 
right, Thuc. 4, 106 : to defend as mat- 
ter of right, t'i and virep Tivog, Dio C. 


AIAA 

AiaSiKaala, ac, rj, (SiaSind&fiai) 
an action at law, law-suit to settle dis- 
puted claims as to guardianship of a 
child, claims on the treasury, etc., 
Plat. Legg. 916 C, and Oratt., cf. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. § 121, 7. 

AiaS'iKaojia, arog, to, (SiaSmd^co) 
the object of litigation in a SiaSinaoia, 
Lys. 149, 7, cf. Att. Process p. 368. 

AiaSiKaa/xog, ov, b, (SiaSind^o) a 
law-suit : contention. 

AiaSiKEO), ti, (Sid, Sik.7]) to contend 
at law : oi S. the contending parties, Plut. 
— 2. strengthened for dSiaeu, Dio C. 

AidSiKog, ov, 6, one party in a suit. 

AidSnrhog, ov, (Sid, SiirXoog) dou- 
bled, Diosc. 

AiuSicppevo, (Sid, Sicppog) to run a 
chariot-race : TLeTioty ixz^dyzai SieSi- 
ifiptvoe M.vpTi?iOV (j)6vov (by a forced 
construction in Eur. Or. 990), killed 
M. by hurling him from the chariot into 
the sea. 

AiaSoiSvuifa, (Sid, SoiSv^) to rub 
as with a pestle. 

AiaSoKifid^cj, f. -dacj, (did, SoKifid- 
£cj) to test closely, Xen. Oec. 19, 16. 
Hence 

AiaSonijuaGTiKog, y, ov, fit or able 
to test. 

AtaSoKig, iSog, y, (Sid, Soaog) a 
cross-beam. 

AiaSoveo), (Sid, SovecS) to shake in 
pieces, overthrow. 

AiaSoZdfo, strengthd. for doijd£o, 
Plat. Phileb. 38 B. 

AiaSopaT'i&fiai, (Sid, SopaTi^o/Liai) 
dep., to fight with the spear, Lat. veli- 
tari, Polyb., cf. Sia^i<pi^oju.ai. Hence 

AiaSopaTiGfJiog, ov, 6, a fighting with 
the spear, M. Anton. 

AiaSoGi/iog, ov, transmitted, Synes. : 
from 

AidSoGig, eug, y, (SiaS'iSid/ii) a giv- 
ing or handing over : a distribution, lar- 
gess, Dem. 1091, 24, Polyb., etc. 

tAiaSov/nyvidvog, ov, 6, Diadumeni- 
dnus, a Roman emperor, Hdn. 

fAiaSovjuevog, ov, 6, Diadumenus, a 
Platonic philosopher, Plut. — 2. =Ai- 
aSovfieviavog, Hdn. 

AiaSoxy, yg, W> (SiaSsxojuai) a suc- 
cession, SiaSoxoig, in succession, Aesch. 
Ag. 313, Eur. Supp. 406; also etc Si- 
aSoxyg, in turn, Lat. vicissirn, Dem. 
46, 1 : a relief on guard, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
4, 17 : hence SiaSoxal 'Epivvcov, Eur. 
I. T. 79. 

AidSoxog, b, fj, (SiaSixo,uai) taking 
another's place, succeeding, a successor, 
usu. c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, S. Meya- 
/3d£cj -rig GTpaTrjyLrjg, M.'s successor 
in the command, Hdt. 5, 26, cf. 1, 162, 
etc., and so Att., as Aesch. Pr. 464, 
Isocr. 393 A, cf. Eur. Hec. 588 : but 
also S. Trig 'Agtvoxov vavapx'iag, 
Thuc. 8, 85 : oft. c. gen. pers. only, 
as virvov (psyyog S., Sleep's successor, 
Light, Soph. Phil. 867: absol, Sid- 
Soxoi ecpoiTov, they went to work by 
turns, in reliefs, Hdt. 7, 22 : epya Sld- 
Soxci, works done by turns, successive 
works, Eur. Andr. 743. 

AiaSpdptdTi^o), (Sid, Spa/mTi^u) to 
finish acting a play, M. Anton. 

AiaSpdfLElv , inf. aor. 2 of SiaTpex^- 

AiaSpdvat, Ion. -Sp^vai, inf. aor. 2 
of SiaSiSpaGKLj. 

AiaSpdGiiroliTai, Qv, o't, (SidSpa- 
Gig, TroTiiTrjg) citizens who shirk all 
state burdens, Ar. Ran. 1014. 

AidSpdGig, eug, rj, (SiaSiSpaGKiS) 
an escape, Joseph. 

AtaSpuGOfiai, Ion. -Sp^GOfiai, fut. 
of SiaSiSpuGKO). [da] 

AtaSpdTTo/^ai, f. -t-o/jiai, (Sid, Spdr- 
tcj) dep. mid., to seize hold of Tivog, 
Polyb. 


AIAZ 

AtaSprjGOfiai, Ion. for SiadpCGouac 

AiaSprjGTEvo, lengthd. Ion. form 
for SiaSiSpuGKO, Hdt. 4, 79 ; acc. to 
Schneider's conj. for Sicnrp-nGTEvu. 

AiaSpourj, fig, rj, (SiaSpa/xeiv) a 
running through or about, an incursion, 
a foray, Aesch. Theb. 351. — 2. a place 
for running through, passage through, 
Xen. Cyn. 10, 8. 

iAiaSpofiyg, ov Ion. eu, 6, Dia 
dromes, a Thespian, father of De- 
mophilus, Hdt. 7, 222. 

AidSpo/nog, ov, 6, (SiaSpa/telv) a 
running through, Luc. 

AidSpo/xog, ov, (SiaSpafieiv) run- 
ning through or about, wandering, (j>v- 
yal, Aesch. Theb. 191 : lixog S., 
stray, lawless love, Eur. El. 1156, like 
Lat. conjugium desultorium : EfifSo?ia 
kiogi S., the vestibule shaken with its 
pillars, Id. Bacch. 592. 

AiaSvvu, Hipp., and SiaSvu, Hdt. 

2, 66 : more usu. as dep. mid. SiaSv- 
oiiai, c. fut. -SvGOfzai, aor. 2 SieSw 
(Sid, Svvu, Svco). To pass through, slip 
through : absol. to slip away, get off, 
escape, Ar. Vesp. 212, 281, Plat., etc. 
[On quantity, v. Svco.] Hence 

AldSvGig, Eug, i], a passing through, 
passage, Theophr. — II. in plur. passa- 
ges, galleries, in mines, etc., Diod. : 
metaph., means of escape, evasions from 
a thing, Tivog, Dem. 744, 5. 

AiaSvTiKog, y, ov, penetrating, The- 
ophr. 

AtaSvu, v. SiaSvvo). 

AidSu, f. -aGio and -aGOjiai, (Sid, 
aSu) to sing for a prize, contend in sing 
ing, v. SiasiSo ; or to sing between the 
acts, Arist. Poet. — II. to produce a dis- 
cord, Heracl. ap. Arist. Mund. 

AiaSupEOfjiai, (Sid, Supiouai) dep., 
to distribute in presents, Xen. Cyr. 3, 

3, 6 : in genl. to distribute, assign, Jo- 
seph. 

AiasiSu, f. -EtGOfzai, (Sid, etSo) 
to let appear, show forth, prove, jjv dps- 
Trjv SiaziGETai, II. 8, 535 : but in II. 
13, 277, as pass., upETrj SiaslSe^ai, 
courage is proved, cf. SisiSov. 

AiasiSa, f. -aeiGG) and -aEiGo/uai, 
poet, for SidSo, to sing for a prize, tl- 
vt, with one, Theocr. 5, 22. 

Aiaei/nevog, part. perf. pass, from 

Aiaenreiv, poet. Siaenzifiev, Ep.for 
Sieiweiv, to speak one with another, 
Od., v. SieiTcov. 

Aidepiog, ov, (Sid urjp) through the 
air: in air, sublime, Luc. 

Ata^dw, inf. Siatjjv, fut. -fjGO), (Sia, 
Cdcj) to live through, pass, tov j3iov, 
Eur. I. A. 923, to Ka6' rj/iipav, Plat. 
Rep. 561 C : absol. like Lat. degere, 
Ar. Plut. 906, Xen., etc. : c. part, like 
Siaj3i6io, to live doing so a»d so, as 
S. Troir/(j)ayeovT£g, Hdt. 3, 25, in Ion. 
form Sia^d)G) : S. utto Tivog, to live off 
or by a thing, Ar. A v. 1434. 

Aia^evyp:6g, ov, 6,=Sid&v£;ig, Po- 
lyb. 

Aia&vyvvfii, also Sia&vyvvo, fut. 
-^ev^cj, (Sid, ^Evyvvjxi) to disjoin, part. 
usu. in pass., to be parted, Tivog, frort 
one, Aeschin. 52, 13 : to be divorced. 
Plat. Legg. 784 B : cf. also SidfrvZig. 
Hence 

Aia&VKTinog, rj, ov, disjunctive, 
Gramm. Adv. -nug. 

Aid&vgig, £og, y, (Sia&yyvviui) a 
disjoining, separating, parting, Plat. 
Phaed. 88 B : S. TVOieiGdai—Sia^EV- 
yvvvai, Plat. Legg. 930 B : as musi- 
cal term, opp. to Gwafyy, the interpo- 
sing of a tone between two tctrachords, 
Plut., cf. TETpdxopSov. 

Aiafy?i£VO/j,a!i. (Sid, fylevu) dep. 
mid., to rival, dub. 1., Hipp. 

329 


A1A9 

AiafyAori rreo/u,ai,(did, ffiMTVireu) 
dep. mid., to rival, emulate, tiv'l, Ath. 

AidQncrig, eug, ?), (dia^du) a way 
of living. 

Aiafyrea), u, f. -t)gu, {did, tyreco) 
to search through, examine, Plat. Polit. 
258 B. — II. to seek out, invent, Abyovg, 
Ar. Thesm. 439. 

Aid^o/nai, dep., to set the threads in 
the loom, to fix the warp, and so begin 
the web, Nicoph. Pandor. 1 : opp. to 
TpofyopeZodai rbv arnfiova, Schol. 
Ar. Av. 4 ; cf. diaa/ia. 

Aia^vyia, ag, 7/,— did^ev^ig. A nth. 

Aia$uypu(peu, u, f. -t)ou, (did, (u- 
ypadeu) to paint completely , Plat. Tim. 
55 C. 

AidC,ufia and did^uafia, arog, to, 
(dia^uvvvui) that which is girt, the part 
above the hips, the waist : hence the 
narrow part of an island, Plut. — II. that 
which girds or binds, hence — 1. a gir- 
dle, dravjers, Lat. subligacidum, Thuc. 
I, 6 : hence— 2. (ppevuv d.=diu6pa- 
y/ia, Arist. Part. An. — 3. the cornice 
or frieze in architecture, Lat. corona, 
Theophr. — 4. the narrow gallery that 
•an between the rows of seats in a thea- 
,re, Lat. praecinctlo, Vitruv., cf. Mid- 
ler Archaol. d. Kunst $ 289, 6. 

Aia^upevu, (did. C,up.evu) to make 
into soup, ru icpea, Hipp. 

Aia^uvvvpi, also dia^uvvvu, fut. 
-^uau, (did, C,uvvvfJ.l) to gird round, 
surround ; and SO to separate, pari off, 
cut off, Polyb., rbv avx^va epv/uaai, 
Plut. Mid. to gird one's self, gird up 
one's loins, and so to be ready, tl, with 
a thing, uKivaKrjv, eodrjTa, Tpifiu- 
vtov, Luc. Hence 

AidCuaua, arog, to, = (did^ufia, 
Plut. ' ' 

Aia^uaTrjp, ijpog, 6, the twelfth ver- 
tebre in the back. 

Aia&cTTpa. ag, 7},—diaC,ofia, Per- 
sae. ap. Ath. 607 C. 

Aia^uu, Ion. for dia&u, Hdt. 

Aidn/ui, {did, drjfii) to blow or breathe 
through a thing, Ttvbg, or tl Sid Ttvog, 
Hes. Op. 512, 515, 517. 

Aia6dAaaaevu, (did, 6a7iaaaevu) 
to part by the sea. Alciphr. 

AiaddXnu, (did, dd/nru) to warm 
through. Plut. 

Atadapfieu, (did, dapfaeu) to take 
heart, A el. 

Aiadedo/uai, f. -daofiai [a], Ion. 
-rjoofiai. {did, dedofiai) dep. mid., to 
look through, look closely into, examine, 
Plat. Crat. 424 D, and Xen. Hence 

Aia.6ea.Teov, verb, adj., one must ex- 
amine, Plat. Rep. 611 C. 

Aiadeibu, (did, 6eibu) to fumigate, 
Od. 22, 494. 

Aiade?iyu, (did, 6eAyu) to soothe 
thoroughly, Incert. ap. Suid. 

Atdde/ia, aTog, to, (diaTiOnjui) dis- 
position, arrangement, Sext. Emp. 

Aiadeptfa, (did, depog) to pass the 
summer, J. Laur. — 2. (did, 8ep'i^u) to 
cut asunder, Hesych. 

AiaSepfiaivu, f. -dvu, (did, depfial- 
vu) to warm through, heat, Plat. Tim. 
65 E : of wine, tt)v ^vxh v -> Aristaen. 
Pass, to grow hot, Dem. 402, 23. Hence 

Aiadepfida'ta, ag, t), a warming 
through, heating, Plut. 

Aiddepuog, ov, (did, depfibg) thor- 
oughly warmed, very hot, Hipp. 

AidOeaig, eug, r), (diaT'i8r]fii) a pla- 
cing in order, Lat. dispositio, defined 
by Arist. Metaph. 4, 19 ; an arranging, 
regulating. disposi?ig, e. g. by will, and 
so-— 2. a ivill and testament,— dia8iiKri, 
Lys. Fr. 44 : a covenant, LXX. — 3. 
the composition, e. g. of a picture, and 
60 the subject of a picture, Callix. ap. 
Ath. 210 "B ; and in genl. the subject 


AIA0 

of any thing, as fivditcal d., Plut. — 4. 
a drawing, plan, design, the result of 
evpecig, Plat. Phaedr. 236 A— 5. the 
dress, etc., of an actor, Ath. — 6. rhet- 
orical art, Polyb. — II. a disposing of, 
selling, sale, Isocr. 224 B, and Plut., 
cf. Gronov. Harpocr. in v. — III. (from 
pass.) a disposition, state, condition, sit- 
uation : esp. the state, temper of mind 
consequent on Trddog, Arist. Org. 

AiadecfiodeTeu, €>, (did, decfjode- 
teu) to arrange and set in order, Plat. 
Tim. 42 D. 

AiaOeT?/p, fjpog, 6,=sq., Plat. Legg. 
765 A. 

AiadeTTjg, ov, 6, (diaTL87jfj.i) one 
who arranges and sets in order, a regu- 
lator, governor, like dioiK7]TT]g: d. XPV~ 
afiuv, like diao~Kevao~TT]g, a collector 
and arranger of oracles, Hdt. 7, 6, ubi 
v. Bahr, and cf. diaTi8i]fii III. 

Aiadeu, f. -devaojiai, (did, 8eu) to 
run about, Thuc. 8, 92 ; also of reports, 
to spread, Xen. Oec. 20, 3 : uoTepeg 
d., falling stars, Arist. Meteor. — II. to 
run a race, Plat. Theaet. 1 48 C : Trpbg 
viva, Plut. : c. acc. cognato, as d. 
ttjv Aa/UTTuda, to run the torch-race, 
Plut., v. Xa/n-adr/dpoLiia. 

Aia6r/KJ]> t), (diaTiQrjixi) a dis- 
position, esp. of property by will ; a 
will and testament, Ar. Vesp. 584, 589, 
and freq. in Oratt. : also in plur., 
Isae. 36, 32. — II. ai u.Trbp'prjToi d., 
mystic deposits on which the com- 
monweal depended, probably oracles, 
Dinarch. 91, 17, cf. diadeTrjg, v. Lob. 
Aglaoph. 965. — III. a convention, ar' 
rangement between two parties, cove- 
nant, diadsadai diadrjKrjv efioi, Ar. 
Av. 439, so LXX., N. T., and Eccl. ; 
dispensation, N. T. : tj Y^aivr} Aiadrj- 
ktj, the New Testament ; 7) iraAala di- 
adrjKT], the old dispensation, i. e. the 
Old Testament, applied to the cove- 
nant in the books of Moses, N. T. 

Aia8rfkvvo, f. -vvu, strengthd. for 
8n\vvu, Theophr. 

Aiadrjpdu, (did, drjpdu) and 

Atadrjpevu, (did, drjpevu) to hunt 
after, pursue, v. 1. Plat. Phileb. 32 D. 

Aiadnpibu, u, strengthd. for drjpi- 
60), Plut. 

AiaBiyydvu, strengthd. for diyyd- 
vu, Arist. H. A. 

AiaO'Auu, f. -dau, (did, 6auu) to 
break in pieces, crush, pound, Ael. [Aa] 

AiadXeu, u, (did, ddAeu) to fight 
through : struggle with, upbg Tiva, Ael. 
Hence 

AiadArjTeov, verb, adj., one must 
fight it out, Philo. 

AiadliPo, f. -ipu, (did, dA'iftiS) to 
crush in pieces, Call. Fr. 67. [l\ 

AiadoAbo,£),(did,doAou) to make 
quite dark or muddy, Plut. 

AiadopvfSia),' d, (did, dopvfieu) to 
confound ox perplex utterly, Thuc. 5, 29. 

AiddpavoTog, ov, easily broken, The- 
ophr. : from 

Aiadpavu), (did, Opavu) to break in 
small pieces, pound, Plat. Tim. 57 A. 

Aiadpeo, C), (did, ddpecj ) to look 
through, look closely into, examine closely, 
Ar. Eq. 543, Nub. 700, Thesm. 658. 

Aiadpifa, shortd. from diadepifa, 
Q. Sm. 

AiaOpoeo), £), (did,6poeiS)to spread a 
report, give out, Thuc. 6, 46. 

AiaOpoi^cJ, (did, udpoifa) to collect, 
Gal. 

Aia8pvA?Ju, a), or better diadpvleu, 
(D, f. -f)ao), usu. in perf. pass., (did, 
6pv?<.Aeu) to be the common talk, be 
commonly reported, dteTe8pv?i7jTO tig..., 
Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 2: di^Tedpvlrnxai, 
I am quite deafened, c. part, unoviov, 
Plat. Lys. 205 B ; diartdpvA7]fievog 


A1AI 

to. G)Ta, one who has been talked deaf 
Plat. Rep. 358 C. 

Aiadpvfj.fj.aTig, idog, = 8pvfjfiaTig. 
Antiph. Avg-paT 2. 

Aia8pv7TTo, f. -ijjG) : aor. pass, die- 
Tpv<p7]v [v~\ (did, 6pv7VTu). To break 
in sunder, break in pieces, shiver: in 
Horn, only once %'i$og...Tpixdd re 
teal TeTpaxdd diaTpvcpev, II. 3, 363, so 
uoizideg diaTETpvfjfievai, Xen. Ages. 
2, 14. — II. metaph. like Lat. f ranger e, 
to break down, weaken, esp. by profli- 
gate living ; to enervate, make weak 
and womanish, Plat. Lys. 210 E, Xen. 
Rep. Lac. 2, 1. Pass, like Lat. frangi, 
dissolvi, to be broken down or weakened, 
esp. to be enervated, corrupted, vtto Tt- 
vog, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 24 and 25 ; did ti, 
lb. 4, 2, 35 : to live riotously, ttAovtij d., 
to revel in riches, Aesch. Pr. 891 : to lose 
one's force of mind, be a weakling, hence 
diaTedpvfifJievog, Lat. animo fractus, 
enervated, enfeebled in mind, adv. -fj£- 
vug, Plat. Legg. 922 B. Mid. to bear 
one's self proudly, to be affected, esp. 
of women, to be prudish, behave inso- 
lently, tivL, Theocr. 6, 15 ; but in 15, 
99, of a singer, diadpvTZTeTai r)dj], she 
is beginning her airs and attitudes. 
Hence 

Aid8pvipig, eug, 7), a breaking qsun 
der : enervating. 

AiadpuGKu, (did, dpuoKu) to spring 
asunder, Opp. 

Aiddvpa, ov, Ta, (did, dvpa) a sort 
of rail or ivicket set in the doorway, Lat. 
prothyra, Vitruv. 

Aia'i, poet, for did, esp. in Trag., 
Seidl. Dochm. p. 94. 

Aidiydrjv, adv. (diatcaid) bursting 
through, Opp. 

Ataidpid fa, f. -daid, (did, aWpid^u) 
to be quite clear and fine : edonei dial- 
dpid&iv, it seemed likely to be fine 
Xen. An. 4, 4, 10. 

Ataidpog, ov, (did, aWpa) quite clca> 
and fine, Plut. 

Aiaidvaao, (did, al8vaaiS) to rush 
away, sweep by, Pind. O. 7, 175. 

Aiaifiog, ov, (did, alfia) mixed with 
blood: blood-stained, Hipp., and Eur. 
Hec. 656. 

Aiaivo), f. -dvco, aor. edir/va, to wet, 
moisten, II. 22, 495. Mid. diai\ea8ai 
oaae, to wet one's eyes, Aesch. Pers. 
1064 : hence absol. to weep, Blomf. ib. 
263 : and so in act. to weep for, bewail, 
diaive Trf/fia, Ib. 1038. (Akin to iat 
vd, devu, diepbg.) 

YAlal^ig, tog, b, Diaexis, pr. n. of a 
Persian, Aesch. Pers. 996. 

iAlaiog, ov, b, Diaeus, a praetor of 
the Achaeans, Polyb. 40, 2, 8. — 2. fa- 
ther of Diophanes, Paus. 

Aiaipeaig, eug, 7), (diaipeu) a divi- 
ding, division, Hdt. 7, 144 : ev diaipe- 
aei (ip7j(t)(jv) in the separate, distinct 
reckoning of the votes on either side, 
Aesch. Eum. 749 : esp. in logic, divi 
sion of a class into its constituent 
parts, Arist. Org. : en diaipeaeug, dis 
junctively : diversity, difference, Diod. 
S. ; N. T.— II. division of spoil, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 5, 55. 

AiaipeTeog, ia, eov, verb. adj. from 
diaipeo, to be divided, Plat. Rep. 412 
B. — II. diaipeTeov, one must divide, Id 
Legg. 874 E. 

AiaipeTrjg, ov, b, (diaipeu) a div* 
der, distributer. 

AiaipeTiKog, tj, bv, (diaipeu) fit to 
divide or be divided, divisible, Plat. 
Soph. 226 C. Adv. - K og, Plut. 

Aia'ipeTog, rj, ov, divided, separated, 
opp. to cvvdeTog, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 20 : 
divisible, opp. to avvexvc » Arist. Eth. N. 
—II. divided, distributed, Soph Tr. 163. 
—III. distinguishable, hence ov '. Aoyu. 


A1AI 


AIAK 


AIAK 


•wj to be distinguished or determined by 
word, Thuc. 1, 84. Adv. -rug : from 
AiaipEo, ti, f. -t]GU : aor. dieiAov : 
aor. pass, dtypidjjv : (did, aipeu) to 
take one from another, to divide, part, 
cleave in twain, did d' dpKporepovg eAe 
Kvn?iOvg uGKidog, II. 20, 280; to cut 
open, Aayov, Hdt. 1, 123, of. 119: to 
cut away, tear away, pull down, ttjv 
bpoQrjv, Thuc. 4, 48, and Xen.— II. to 
divide, distribute, Hdt. 9, 85 : 6. dvo 
uoipag Avddiv, to divide the Lydians 
into two parts, Hdt. 1, 94, so d. rpi- 
Xrj, Plat. Phaedr. 253 C ; for d. eig..., 
as it is in Dem. 144, 27 : did OaAa- 
uir/g disAdv, Hdt. 5, 33, v. OaAdpiiog. 
Mid. to divide among themselves, each 
to take a part, Hes. Th. 112, Thuc. 7. 
19, Dem. 1113, 10.— III. to distinguish, 
determine, Lat. decidere, diaipeiv dia- 
doodg, to put an end to controversies, 
Hdt. 4, 23 ; d'lKrjv, Aesch. Eum. 472. 
— 2. to say distinctly and expressly, to 
define, interpret, Hdt. 3, 103; 7, 16, 
and so in mid., Id. 7, 47, and oft. in 
Plat. 

Aiaipu, f. -dpu, (Sid, alpu) to raise 
up, lift up, didpai to GTopia, to open 
one's mouth and lift up one's voice, 
Dem. 375, 14 : Aoyov, to exalt one's 
style, Lat. elate dicere, Schaf. Mel. p. 
10 : hence dir/pp.s'vog, lofty, Lat. sub- 
limis, Dion. H. Mid. to lift up what 
is one's own or for one's self, as d. f3a- 
KTjjpiav, Plut. — II. intr. sub. iavrov, 
etc., to lift one's self over, cross, pass, 
tov rropov, Polyb., eig 2,iK£?aav, Id., 
cf. alpcj. 

Aiaiaddvojuai, f. -rjGopiai, (did, al- 
aOdvofiai) dep. mid., to perceive clear- 
ly and distinctly, distinguish perfectly, 
tl, Plat. Phaedr. 250 A, etc. 

AiaiGGu, f. diai^u, Att. didaaio, 
-drT(M>, fut. -ago (did, aivao)). To 
rush through or across, Hdt. 4, 134 : of 
sound, to dart or shoot through the air, 
dirjtjev rjxd), Aesch. Pr. 133, cf. Eur. 
I. A. 426 : also c. ace, bprj d., Soph. 

0. T. 208 ; and c. gen., of pain, d. 
KAevptiv, Id. Tr. 1083. [On quantity, 
v. u'iaaio.'] 

AiuioTOQ, C), f. -ugcj, (did, uiar6u>) 
to make an end of, Soph. Tr. 881. 

Aiaiaxvvo/uat, strengthened for 
aiaxvvofxai, Luc. 

AiaiTa, rjg, f], life, way of living, 
mode of life : with esp. reference to 
food, dress, etc., maintenance, board 
and lodging, Lat. cultus victusque, in 
full, d. &ric, Hdt. 1, 157 : d. exeiv, Id. 

1, 35, fj,eTaj3dl?ieiv, lb. 157: rcTuxbg 
d.. Soph. O. C. 751, GKAr/pd d., Eur. 
Meleag. 8, and so freq. in Att. prose: 
d. Troieiadai, to pass one's life, live, 
Hdt. 2, 68 ; but diairav tt. rivog, to 
make another live, lb. 3 : the relations 
of life, Xen. Mem. 1,3, 3.-2. a place 
for living, a dwelling, abode. Plut. : 
hence a room. Lat. diaeta,M. Popl.13.— 
II. as medic, term, a prescribed, man- 
ner of life, diet, Hipp. — III. at Athens, 
arbitration, Soph. El. 1073 ; ep.p.eveiv 
T?? d., Ar. Vesp. 524 ; E-irpivbai rivl 
diairav, Lys. 893, 10 : b<pAeiv ttjv d., 
to have a cause given against one, 
Dem. 862, 2.-2. the office of arbitrator, 
Luc. Cf. diaiT7]T7]g. Hence 

ATairdo, d, f. -t)gu : aor. 1 either 
kdialrrjaa, or dmrrjaa, or even ediy- 
TTjaa : so pf. dedir/rrjpai, Thuc. 7, 77. 
To maintain, support : to diet. Pass. 
to lead a certain course of life, to live, 
Hdt. 1, 120, 123, Soph. O. C. 769, 
Thuc, etc. ; d. 7rdvra vbuipa, to live 
in the observance of all the law, 
Thuc. 7,77—11. to be arbiter or umpire 
(dtairr/rr}g), and so to settle, decide, tl, 
Strab., and Dion. H. — 2. in genl. to 


regulate, govern, ixokiv, Pind. O. 9, 100, 
cf. Dem. 1142, 26. Hence 

Aiairrjixa, arog, to, usu. in plur., 
rules of life, a mode or course of life, 
esp. in regard of diet, Hipp. ; but also 
in genl. eg tl, Thuc. 1, 6, Xen. Rep. 
Ath. 1, 8. 

AZaiTTjOi/iog, ov, belonging to an ar- 
biter or umpire (diairnr^g), Isae. ap. 
Poll. 8, 64. 

Aiuitt/teov, verb. adj. from diai- 
rdw, one must live, Hipp. 

AlaiT7}T7ipiov, ov, to, (diaiTa III.) 
in plur., the dwelling rooms of a house, 
Xen. Oec. 9, 4. 

AZaiTTjTijg, ov, 6, an arbitrator, um- 
pire, Lat. arbiter, Hdt. 5, 95. At Ath- 
ens the diairrjrai were a kind of jury, 
which did not sit in any of the large 
courts, and were paid not by the state 
but by the parties : most petty causes 
came before them, an appeal lying to 
the higher courts, v. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
§ 145, 11, or for a full account Hudt- 
walcker iiber die Diateten in Athen. 

AiaiT7jTiKog, y, ov, (diairdu) be- 
longing to living or diet: j] d., sub. 
TEXV7], wholesome eating, drinking, etc., 
dietetics, Hipp. — 2. belonging to the dl- 
aiTrjTTjg, Abyog d., an arbitration, Strab. 

Aiaiuvi^o, f. -igu, (did, aiuvi^iS) 
to perpetuate, Philo. — II. intr. to be eter- 
nal, Id. 

Aiaidviog, a, ov, strengthd. for ai- 
d)Vlog, lasting through time, everlasting, 
Plat. Tim. 39 D. Adv. ~ug . 

Aiaiopeu, (D, f. -?/(7cj, (did, aiupso) 
to make float through. Pass, to float or 
pass through, Plat. Tim. 78 E. 

AiaKdrjg, eg, (diaicaiu) burnt through, 
very hot, Theophr. 

Aianddaipu, f. -dpu, (did, Kadaipu) 
to cleanse, purge thoroughly, Ar. Eccl. 
847, and Plat. — II. to clear of wood, 
yrjv, Theophr. 

AiaKaOapi^u, fut. -id), (did, naQap- 
#w)=foreg., N. T. 

AianddapGig, eug, t), (diaKaOaipu) 
a thorough cleansing or purging, Plat. 
Legg. 735 D. — II. a clearing of ground, 
Theophr. 

AiaKadi^opiai, fut. -edovpiai, (did, 
KaOe(,o[iai) dep. mid., to sit apart, take 
one's seat, Plut. 

AiaKdd7]/j,ai,—foreg., Id. 

AiaKadifa, fut. -iCfjou and -id>, (did, 
KaOi^u) to make to sit apart, set apart, 
Xen. Oec. 6, 6. — II. intr. = for eg., 
LXX. 

Aia/caio, f. -icavcro), (did, /caicj) to 
burn through or up, set on fire, heat to 
excess, Hdt. 2, 26 : hence to inflame, 
excite, Plut. 

AiaKdTiOKdyddi^ojjiai, dep., to vie 
with another in virtue, etc. (did, naTio- 
Kayadia) tlvl, Diog. ap. Stob. p. 59, 8. 

AiaKa/ivTTTO), f. -tpu, {did, Ka?„V7T- 
ru>) to reveal to view, Dem. 155, 26. 

AiaKd/UTTTCJ, f. -IpO), (did, KUjlTZTu) 

to bend, turn about, LXX. Hence 
AidnafJ.iljig, sog, i],abending, turning. 
AiaKavdaaid, (did, Kavdaau) cf. 

navdaaid, only found in Eur. Cycl. 

157, in aor. I, /j.uv rbv "kdpvyya die- 
nava^e gov ; has aught run gurgling 
through thy throat ? 

AiaKdpddoKscj, (did, napadoKeui) to 
expect anxiously, prob. 1. Philem. p. 
363. 

Aiandpdiog, ov, (did, KapdLa) heart- 
piercing, bdvvr], Joseph. 

AiatcapTepecj, (did, KapTepeu) to 
endure to the end, last oxit, Hdt. 3, 52, 
kg to eo~xciTov,l, 107 : hence to abstain 
from food, Dion. H. : eig ttjv Trarpida 
d., to stand by one's country, Lycurg. 

158, 33 : d. pr] Tieyeiv, to be obstinate 
in refusing to speak, Arist. Rhet. 


AiaKaTeAeyxo, (did, Karele^x^l 
tc confute utterly, Tivi, N. T., in mid. 

AiaKaTexu, f- -Kade^o, (did, Kare 
X0)) to hold back, delay, check, Polyb 
to hold, possess, Id. Hence 

AianaTOXV, VC> W> a holding, possess 
ing ; and 

Aiatcdroxog, ov, holding, possessing. 

AiaK.av'Xeu,C),(did,K.av'A6g) to grow, 
run to stalk, Lat. decaulescere, Theophr. 

Aidnavp.a, arog, to, (diaKaicj) burn* 
ing heat, Anth. 

AiaKavvid^co, (did, Kavvid^u) to de- 
termine by lot, draw lots, Ar. Pac, 1081. 

AidnavGig, eug, r), (dianaiu))—did- 
Kavpia, Plut. 

AiaKed^u, f. -dcu, (did, ned^o) to 
cleave asunder, in tmesis, did %vAa 
davd tceuGGai, Od. 15, 322. 

AiuKeipai, inf. -KEiG0ai, fut. -nei 
Gopiai, (did, Keipai) dep. mid. To 
be in a certain state, of mind, body, or 
circumstances: to be disposed or af- 
fected so and so, Hdt. 2, 83, etc. : very 
freq. c. adv., d>g duiKeifiai, what a stain 
I am in, Eur. Tro. 113, vnb vogov, 
Thuc. 7, 77, etc. : KaKug, TaAanrd- 
pug, fj-oxdripdig, <pav?iog, d., to be in a 
sad state, sorry plight, ill health, Ar. Fr. 
250, Plat. Gorg. 504 E, etc., opp. to sv 
d., Xen. An. 7, 3, 17 : also c. dat. pers., 
ev or Kati&g d. Tivi, Isae. 48, 18 ; irpog 
Tiva, Isocr. 28 D, cf. Isae. 25, 23 : so 
tyOaK&g d. Tivi, to be on a friendly 
footing, on intimate terms with one, 
Xen. An. 2, 5, 27 ; oinetcog d. tlvl, Id. 
7, 5, 16 ; epoTiKtig d. tgjv na/iQv, to be 
in love with .., Plat. Symp. 216 D ; 
vrcoKTug tivl d., to be suspected by 
him, Thuc. 8, 68 : Avfitj d.—Avp:aiv- 
eodai, Hdt. 2, 162.— II.' of things, to 
be settled, fixed, or ordered, ojg oi die 
KSlTO, so was it ordered hiin, Hes. Sc. 
20 : Ta diaaeipieva, certain conditions, 
settled terms, erri dianeifievoiGi juovvo- 
paxVGai, Hdt. 9, 26 : of a gift, dp,eivov 
dianeiGETai, it will be better disposed 
of, more serviceable, Xen. An. 7. 3, 17. 

Aiatceipu, fut. -Kepti and -nepGu, pf. 
-HE/capua, (did, Keipu) strictly to cut 
in pieces ; hence Eizog d., to make it null 
and void, frustrate, Lat. rescindere jus 
sum, or to cut it through, and so to break 
through, transgress, II. 8, 8 : cf. etci- 
KEipu, ettikotttc). In Ar. Vesp. 1313, 
GKEvdpia diafcetcapjiiEvog, stript of his 
trappings. 

AiaKEKpTpevog, adv. part. perf. pass 
from dianpivu), separately, differently, 
Arist. H. A. 

AiaKEAEvpia, arog, to, an exhorta- 
tion, command, Plat. Legg. 805 G, 
Bekk. : from 

AiaKsAsvo/Liai, (did, keAevu) dep. 
mid., to exhort, give orders, direct, Tivi 
Eivai, iroisiv, etc., Hdt. 1, 36, Plat. 
Euthyphr. 26 D. — 2. to encourage ova 
another, Hdt. 1, 1 : oft. with aAArj 
Aoig added, to cheer one another on, 
Xen. An. 4, 8, 3 : hence even, d 
eavTd), Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 13.— 3. to ad- 
monish, inform, Tivi Tvepi Tivog, Isoci 
206 E. The act. only in Philostr. 

AiuKEAEVG/ita, arog, To,= diaKEAev 
p,a, for which it is v. 1. 

AiaKE?\,EVGpbg, ov,b,an exhortation, 
cheering on, Thuc. 7, 71. 

AiaKEAEVGTEOV, verb, adj., onemusi 
direct, advise, Plat. Legg. 631 D. 

AiaKEvijg, adv. for did iisvfjg irpd£ 
Eug, and now usu. written divisim, in 
vain, idly, to no purpose, Hipp., ana 
Eur. Tro. 753 : rJ. d'AAug, Ar. Vesp 
929, judrjjv X, Plat. (Com.) Phaon 
2, 21. 

AidKEVog, ov, (did, Ksvog) quite emp 
ty, hollow, to d., a gap, Thuc. 4, 135 
tu d., hollows, Plat. Tim. 58 B : d 
33] 


AIAK 


AIAK 


AIAK 


fiedopnevai, to have a lean and hungry 
look, Luc. Adv. -vug, Joseph. 

Aiantvou, 6), (did, kevou) to empty 
outright, Hipp. 

AiaK£VT£u,(b,(did,K£VTEu) to pierce 
through, make a puncture, Hipp. Hence 

AiaKEVTTjaig, euc, i), a piercing 
through, puncturing, Hipp. 

AianEvoaig, Etog, t), (diaKsvou) an 
emptying out. 

Acaice'ofj.ac, Ion. for diuKEi/nai. ^ 

AiaKEpuvvv/Lii, also dianepavvvu, f. 
■Kspdau, (did, KEpuvvvpn) to mix up, 
mid. to mix themselves up with, Tivbg, 
Philostr. 

AtaKep/aarL^G), {did, KsppiariCo)) to 
change into small coin, to change, 6pa%- 
[i-fjv, Ar. Vesp. 789. 

AtaKEpronEu, strength!, for Kspro- 
H&u, to mock at, ti, Dio C. 

AtaKEXWevog, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from dLax&o), poured out; hence ex- 
cessively, like Lat. effuse, d. ysMv, ap. 
Suid. 

Aiaicexupicftcvag, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from biaxupifa. 

AiaKrjpvKEvo/iaL, (did, KTjpvKsvco) 
dep. mid. to negotiate by herald, npbg 
nva, Thuc. 4, 38. Very late in act., 
to proclaim by herald. 

AiaKrjpvaao), f. -fw, (did, KTjpvoatS) 
to proclaim by herald, Diod., in mid. kv 
diaKEKTjpvy/iivoig, in declared war, 
Plut. 

AiaKiytcAifa, strengthd. for Kiy- 
KAi^u, to shake or move constantly, 
Hipp., and Ar. Fr. 94. 

AiaKivdvvevTEOV, verb, adj., one 
must risk all, d. (pdvai, one must speak 
at all risks, Plat. Tim. 72 D : from 

AiaKivdvvtvu, (did, KtvdvvEVu) to 
run all risks, make a desperate attempt, 
adventure, Eg ri, Thuc. 7, 47, rrpdc 
nva, 1, 142 : also c. inf., Id. 7, 1 ; and 
absol., 8, 27. Pass, of the attempt, 
to be risked, hazarded, Dem. 866, 27 : 
SianEKivd. (pdpfiaim, desperate reme- 
dies, Isocr. 225 D. 

AiaKivsoj, (did, Kivsw) to move 
throughout, confound, confuse, Thuc. 5, 
25. — II. to stir about, and so scrutinise, 
pry into, Lat. excutere, Ar. Nub. 477. 
B. pass, to be put in motion, move, 
Hdt. 3, 108, and Hipp. : and so late 
writers in act. Hence 

AiaKlvrjfia, arog, to, a moving of a 
bone from its place, a sprain, dislocation, 
Hipp. 

AiaKipvd(j,=diaKspdvvvfj,i, Hipp. 
AldnAuGig, Eog, r), a breakage : from 
AiaKAuu, f. -dato : poet. aor. di£- 
KAaaaa, (did, k?mu) to break in twain, 
break up, shiver, II. 5, 216. — 11.= dia- 
OpvTCTO, to weaken, enervate : hence in 
Pass., dian7\,da6ai 'luviKug, to prac- 
tice effeminate Ionic melodies and dan- 
ces, motus Ionici, Ar. Thesm. 163. 
[dou] 

AidKAEiaig, Etog, 7], a blocking up, 
Joseph. ; from 

AiaKAuu, f. -e'ioo, (did, kaeliS) to 
separate by shutting up, to shut out, cut 
off, Lat. discludere, ti tivi and drro 
rivog, Polyb. 

AianAETTTu, f. -ipo, (did, kaetxtu) 
to carry off by stealth, plunder, Dem. 
817, 7. — II. to save, keep alive by stealth, 
Tivd, Hdt. 1, 38. Mid., c. aor. pass. 
dl£KAdTXi]v, to steal away, get safe off, 
Thuc. 7, 85.=III. to keep back 'by 
stealth, evade, KaTTjyopLav, Lys. 175, 
19. 

AiaKATjpovofiEu, £>, (did, KATjpovo- 
flEd) to disperse, Longin. 

_ AianATjpbu, ti, (did, KATjpoto) to as- 
sign by lot, allot, decree as one's lot, 
Aesch. Supp. 978. — 2. to choose by lot, 
Xen. Cyr. 6. 3, 36. Mid. to cast lots, 
332 


Thuc. 8, 30, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 34. 

Hence 

AiaKA7)puaig, Eog, r), an allotment. 
— II. (from mid.) a casting of lots, App. 

AianllaaKl^G), strengthd. for kai- 
pianifa, Plat. (Com.) Presb. 2. 

AiauMvo, (did, KAivu) to turn 
away from, retreat, Tivbg and dixo ri- 
vog, Polyb. : to decline, shun, ti, Id. 
[ivw] Hence 

Aidn?ao~ig, Eog, 7], a retreat, Plut. 

Aiaiclov£G),£),(did,K?iov£G)) to shake 
violently. 

AiaKAv£to,f. -vaco, (did, KAv&) to 
wash throughout, wash out, wash, Eur. 
I. T. 107. Pass, to be purged, Medic. 
\ycu~] Hence 

AiditAvafia, arog, to, a washing, 
lotion, Diosc. 

AianAvajLiog, ov, b, a lotion, etc. 
Diosc. 

AiaKAtodo, strengthd. for kauOu, 
Anth. 

AiaKAorcda), poet, for diaK?\,£TTT0). 

AiaKvalo, f. -aiau, (did, Kva'uS) to 
scrape, grate to nothing, ofiua d., to 
grind out his eye, Eur. Cycl. 487 : to 
crush inpieces, annihilate, id. Med. 164 : 
to wear out, wear away, id. I. A. 27, and 
so in Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. : to 
XP&iia diaKEKvaiapiEvog, having lost 
all one's colour, Ar. Nub. 120. 

Aianvifa, (did, kvi^u) to scratch, 
tear to pieces, tear or pull off ', Arist. H. A. 

AidnoiAog, ov, (did, noiAog) quite 
hollow, Diod. 

AiaKoipuv£G),G~),(did,Koipav£o) to 
hold rule through or over, 7ro?\,£ag, 11. 4, 
230; where however Wolf woAiag 
did K. 

AiaKo7JdK£VQiiQi, (did, koaolkeviS) 
dep. mid. : to vie with each other in 
flattery, rcpog Tiva, Isocr. 266 B : so 
later in act. 

AiaKo?\,?MO),o),{.-7]au,(did, noAAdu) 
to glue together, aWgj diaK£KOAAr//j,£- 
vog, inlaid with stone', Luc. Hence 

AiclkoAovOeo, £>, strengthd. for 
uiwAovdEG), Sext. Emp.^ 

AiaKOAVjJ.80.td, <5, (did, Kolvji(3do)) 
to swim through or across, Polyb. — II. 
to dip under. 

Aianofiid-tj, fig, 7], a carrying over or 
across, transporting, Tivbg eig totcov, 
Thuc. 3, 76 : from 

AiaKOjut^tJ, f. -itrcj Att. -iu, (did, 
kouL^u) to carry over or across, Thuc. 

3, 75: to carry to the end, Hdt. 1, 31. 
Mid. to carry over what is one's own, d. 
Tovg iraldag, Id. 1, 89. Pass, to be car- 
ried over, Thuc. 1, 136 : to pass, cross, 
Id. 3, 23, and Plat. Hence 

AidKOiilOTTjg, ov, d, a letter-carrier, 
Synes. 

AidKO/j,fj.a, arog, to, (diaKOKTu) a 
cut, gash, Hipp. 

AiaKOUTTEG), strengthd. for kojutteo, 
to brag, Pind. Fr. 128. 

AiuKovdo, strengthd. for dnovdo. 

Aid/covco, to, f. -7]ou, with both 
augm. kdianovovv and diTjuovovv, 
kdiaKOvrjaa and dtr]K6vr/aa, and even 
dEdirjiidvrjKa, (didnovog). To wait on, 
serve, do service, absol., Eur. Ion 397, 
Ar. Av. 1323 ; c. dat. pers., Dem. 362, 
ult., etc. : also c. acc. rei, to serve up, 
supply, Lat. ministrare, ti tivL, Hdt. 

4, 154 : hence in pass., to be supplied, 
Dem. 1206. 18. Mid. to serve one's 
self, Soph. Phil. 287 : also avrti dia- 
KOVEiadai, Ar. Ach. 1017. — II. to act, 
or serve as (didtcovog) deacon in the 
church, N. T. 1 Tim. 3, 10. Hence 

AidKOVTjfia, arog, to, service, Plat. : 
servants' business, Arist. Pol. — 2. in- 
struments of service, as jugs, etc., Ath. 

AiaaovTjOig, Eiog, 7], a serving, doing 
service, Plat. 


Aidnovia, ag, t), the office of a did 
Kovog, service, business, Thuc. 1, 133, 
a ministering, ministration, N. T. — 2 
attendance on a duty, ministry, N. T. 
either generally as Rom. 12, 5, etc., 
or of some particular office, 2 Cor. 3, 
7, etc. : deaconship, Eccl. — II. a body 
of servants or attendants, Polyb. — III. 
instruments of service, like dtaKOVTjfia, 
Moschio ap. Ath. 208 B. 

AidfcovLfa, f. -iao) Att. -ifi,—dia- 

KOVEU. 

AidKOVlKog, f), ov, good at service, 
serviceable, Ar. Plut. 1170, Plat., etc. : 
d. spya, etc., servants' business, Arist. 
Pol. Adv. -Ktog, in a business-like 
way, Menand. p. 45. 

Aianovtov, ov, to, a sort of cake, 
Pherecr. Incert. 6. 

Aiukovio), (did, KOVitS) to cover with 
dust. Mid. to roll in the dust, Hipp. ; 
and so to prepare for combat, Plut. [yi\ 

AiuKOvog, ov, Ep. and Ion. difju., 
d, i], a servayit, waiting-man or woman, 
Lat. minister, Hdt., 4, 71, 72, Soph., 
etc. : a messenger, Aesch. Pr. 942. — 
2. a minister of the church, esp. a dea- 
con, N. T. : so in fern, a deaconess, Id. 
Rom. 16, 1. — II. as adj. serving, ser- 
viceable ; with irreg. Compar., did- 
novEOTEpog, Epich. p. 120. (Usu. de- 
riv. from did, novig, one who is dusty 
from running, cf. synovia ; or one who 
sleeps in the dust and ashes, v. Od. 11, 
190 ; or in genl. one who has to do with 
dust and dirt, cf. noviowovg. Buttm. 
however, Lexil. v. diuKTopog, 3 makes 
it very prob. on prosod. grounds that 
an old verb didKU, dnjno), to run, has- 
ten (whence also diuKto), is the root ; 
diaKTopog being a collat. word from 
the same). 

AiuKOVTifa, i.-iau), (did, ukovti^u) 
to throw a javelin at, Tivd. Mid. to co?i~ 
tend with another at throwing the jave- 
lin, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 4, Trpoc Tiva, The- 
ophr. Char. 27. 

AianovTUGig, sug, 7), = n6vTuoig, 
Ael. 

AianoTTT], Tjg, t), (diatcoTTTo) a cut' 
ting in two : a deep wound, Hipp. 

iAiaKOTTTjVTj, rjg, t), Diacopene, a dis- 
trict near Amasea, Strab. 

AidicoTvpog, ov, (did, Koirpdg) well- 
manured, Theophr. 

AiaKdiTTU, f. -tpo, (did, kottto) to 
cut in two, cut through, Thuc. 2, 4, 
Xen., etc. : to break through, tt)v x L d 
va, Polyb. Pass., to receive a deep 
cut, Hipp. — 2. to break up, knock o* 

fmll down. — 3. to cut off, cut short, Po 
yb. : metaph. to brealz off, interrupt, 
stop short, Arist. Rhet. — 4. to stamp 
falsely, of coin, like TtapaKdirro), ap. 
Suid. — II. intr. to break through, burst 
through, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 23. 

AiandpEvaig, Etog, 7},= diaK6p7jaig. 
AianopEvu, f. -Evau,= sq., Luc. 
AianopEU, d>, (did, nopTj) to deflow- 
er, ravish, Ar. Thesm. 480. 

AiaKopf)g, ic, = did/copog, Plat. 
Legg. 629 B, v.'Ruhnk. Tim. 

Aianoprjoig, Eog, t), (diaKopio) 
rape, ravishment, Joseph. 

AiaKopi^o,= diaKop£0). — II. to gaz« 
intently at. 

A lanopnopvyEo) ,d,to rumblethrough, 
tt]v yaGTEpa, Ar. Nub. 387. 

Aidnopog, ov, (did, Kopsvvv/ni) sa- 
tiated, glutted, Ttvog, viith a thing, 
Hdt. 3, 117, Xen. Lac. 1, 5. Adv. 
-pug. 

■\AiaKog, rj, ov, (AToi) of or belonging 
to the Dii, Thuc. 7, 27. 

AidKoaioi, at, a, Ion. and Horn. 
dirjK., two hundred : in sing, with n. ot 
multitude, iirirog d.,tv:o hundredhorse, 
Thuc. 1, 62 


AIAK 


AIAK 


AIAA 


AidaoG lovrdxovg, or better didno- 
rrtdxovg, ovv, (dianoGioi, xooq, X^) 
two- hundred-fold, Strab. 

AidnoGiOGrog, fj,bv, (dianoGioi) the 
two hundredth, Dion. H. 

AiaKOGioreGGapanovraxovg, ovv, 
(diaKOGioi, reaaapuKovra, xbog) two- 
hundred-and-forty-fold, Strab. 

AiaKOGpitu, ti, f. -tjgo, (did, kog- 
ueco) to divide, arrange, Lat. dividere, 
kg dstcddag, II. 2, 126 : to draw up in 
rank and file, to marshal, II. 2, 476 ; 
also d. rr)v Trofirryv, Thuc. 1, 20: 
hence in genl. to arrange, regulate, set 
•n order, Hdt. 1, 100, Thuc. 2, 100, cf. 
Valck. Diatr. p. 40 : did rpixa kog- 
urjdevTeg, II. 2, 655, v. sub rpixa, cf. 
didrpixa. Mid. to set all in order, 
Od. 22, 457. 

AtaKoajurjOeluEV, Horn, and Att. 
opt. aor. 1 pass, for diaKOGfindEirj/iev, 
from foreg. 

AiaicbG/xnGig, sue, i), (diaKOGpiso) 
a setting in order, arranging, regulating, 
governing, Plat. Symp. 209 A, Legg. 
853 A. 

AidnoGfiog, ov, 6,=foreg. — II. the 
Catalogue of ships in II. j3 i Strab. 

Aianov(j)t^u, f. -iao) Att. -lu, (did, 
novfy'ifa) to relieve. — II. intrans. to be- 
come lighter, remit, Hipp . 

Aidicovu, f. -ovGoptcu, (did, ukovcj) 
to hear through, hear out or to the end, 
Xen. Oec. 11,1; to hear, learn from 
another, rl nvog, Plat. Polit. 264 B, 
irapd nvog, Theopomp. (Hist.) ap. 
Ath. 595 A ; esp. to be a hearer or di- 
sciple of, nvog, Plut. 

Aidnotyig, eug, ^t—diaKoiT?], The- 
ophr. 

Aiaupdda'ivo, f. -avti, (did, Kpa- 
da'ivu) to shake violently. 

Aiaapd^o, (did, Kpd^w) to cry aloud, 
scream, Ar. Av. 307 : to match another 
at screaming, rivi, Eq. 1403. 

AiaKparia, u, f. -r/GO, (did, upa- 
reu) to hold fast, occupy : hold togeth- 
er, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 693 F. — II. intr. 
to hold up, Plut. Hence 

Aiaupdrr/Gig, sue, 7), a holding fast : 
an occupying, Diosc. 

Aia/cpdrr/riKbg, r), 6v, able to hold 
fast, Sext. Emp. 

AiaKpsKO), f. to strike, play on, 
X&vv, Leon. Tar. 38. 

Aianpr][ivL&, strengthd. for Kprjfx- 
vi£(o, Joseph. 

Aiaapnybu, Dor. -tcpavba), u>, (did, 
Kprjvq) to make to flow, pour forth, 
7CG)/j.a, Theocr. 7, 154. 

iAiaicpia, ac, i), Diacria, a mount- 
ainous district of Attica : its inhab. oi 
AiatcpiEig : also oi Aidnpioi, the Di- 
acrii, one of the three divisions of the 
Athenian people in the time of So- 
lon, Ar. Vesp. 1223, Plut. Sol. 13, 29. 

AiaKpl/3oXoyEOfJ.ai, dep., to inquire 
too closely, too minutely, Plat. Soph. 
245 E. 

AiaKplj36o),C), (did,aicpi(3r}g)tomake 
or portray exactly, Anth. : to inquire 
closely into, have an accurate knowledge 
of, ri, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 27. Arist. 
Probl. ; so too in mid., -n-epi nvog, 
Isocr. 44 C. Pass., oi dir/KpifSujui- 
voi, accomplished persons, Plat. Legg. 
965 A. 

Aianpidd, adv.=sq.,Opp. 

AiaKpcdov, adv., (diaKpivo) separ- 
ately : and so, eminently, above all, 
Lat. eximie, diatcpidbv upiGTor, like 
tfrxa, II. 12, 103, Hdt. 4, 53.— 2. dis- 
tinctly, Nic. 

Aianpivdr/juevai, Ep. for diaicpiv- 
Oijvai, aor. 1 pass, of sq. 

Aia/cpiva), f. -Tvti, (did, np'ivu) to 
separate one from another, to divide, 
vart, as shepherds do their flocks, 


Horn., etc. : esp. in II., to part com- 
batants. Pass, to be parted or dissolv- 
ed, opp. to Gv i ujniGyeGdai, freq. in An- 
axag., to GV/KpiveGdai, Epich. p. 95 : 
to break up, disperse, Hdt. 8, 18 : also, 
dianpidijvai utt' alfojTiov, Thuc. 1, 
105 ; d. repbg.., to part and go to differ- 
ent places or persons, Hdt. 1, 15. — 2. 
to distinguish, tell one from another, 
Lat. discemere, II. 2, 475, Od. 8, 195 : 
ovdiva diaKpivuv, all without dis- 
tinction, Hdt. 3, 39. — 3. to settle, de- 
termine, decide a quarrel or dispute, 
Pind. 0. 8, 32, ditcac, Hdt. 1, 100 ; also 
d. a'ipsGiv, to make a choice, Id. 1, 11 : 
S. el.., Hdt. 7, 54: also to interpret 
dreams, etc. ap. Stob. p. 598, 43. 
Mid. to get a dispute decided, veinoc, 
Hes. Op. 35. Pass, of persons, to 
come to a decision, hence aor. 1 pass. 
diaKpivdr)vai, to contend, to fight it out, 
II. 20, 212 ; also d. [Muxy, Hdt. 9, 58, 
birTioig, Dem. 163, 15:' but also in 
strict pass, signf. of things, to be deci- 
ded, Hdt. 7, 206.— II. to differ, be at 
odds with another, ivpbg riva, Dem. 
890, 1. — III. to make a distinction, i) 
vovGog d. ev ovdevl, Hipp. 486, 32. — 
IV. in mid. to doubt, hesitate, N. T. 
Hence 

AldnpiGir, eur, 7), a separating, 
parting, dissolution, opp. to GvyKpiGig, 
Plat. Soph. 243 B, Legg. 894 B : and 
so a discerning, distinguishing, N. T. 
— 2. a deciding, interpreting, judgment, 
Plat. Legg. 765 A, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 27: 
interpretation as of dreams, Paus. — 3. 
doubt, hesitation, N. T. Rom. 14, 1 ; 
others, dijudication. — II. a dispute, 
Polyb.— III. in Xen. Cyn. 4, 1, the 
space betiveen the eyes in dogs. 

Aianpiriov, or -ea, verb. adj. from 
diatcplvto, one must decide, Thuc. 1, 86. 

Aiatcpirinbg, rj, 6v, (diaKpivu) fit, 
able to separate or distinguish ; 7) d. sub. 
rexvrj, Plat. Polit. 282 B. Adv. -kmc, 
Sext. Emp. 

AiaKpirog, ov, (diatcpivo) separated : 
and so, excellent, Theocr. 22, 163. 

iAiaKpiToc , ov, 6, Diacritus, a Spar- 
tan, Thuc. 2, 12. — 2. an Athenian, 
Andoc. 

AianpoftoTi'i&jiai, (did, aKpo,3oli- 
^ofiai) to skirmish with others, Joseph. 
Hence 

AiaKpo(3oliG/j.6g, ov, b, a skirmish- 
ing, mock-fight, Strab. 

AiaKporeo), (did, Kporso) to strike 
through, break through, sensu obscoe- 
no, Eur. Cycl. 180, like Lat. pertun- 
dere. — II. to strike asunder, resolve into 
component parts, as words into their 
elements, opp. to Gvynporiu, Plat. 
Crat. 421 C. 

AiuKpovGig, Ecog, r), (dianpovio) a 
driving away, putting off, esp. of a 
cause, Dem. 1265, 14 : an escape, 
Plut. 

AianpovGTiKog, 7), ov, fit, able to 
knock away or solve : from 

AianpovG), to knock or drive through, 
G(j>rjva, Theophr. : esp. to try or prove 
by knocking, as an earthen vessel, 
Luc. : in genl. to prove, Plat. Theaet. 
179 D. — II. like did/como, to inter- 
rupt, hinder, Plut. — B. mid. to drive 
from one's self, put off, get rid of, elude, 
rovg "Vklrjvag, Hdt. 7, 168, cf. Dem. 
523, 14 : esp. of time, to put off, pro- 
long, spin out, Dem. 988, 7 : to escape, 
frustrate, Dion. H. : npvpivav d., like 
dvaicp., to back water. 

AiaKpvTtTO), strengthd. for kpvtttcj. 

AianTEVi^a), (did, ktevi^u) to comb 
through, comb well, Philostr. 

AianTopia, ag, ?], office of a did/iTO- 
pog, service, Musae. 6. 
tAiaKTopidng, ov Ion. so, 6, (prop. 


son of Diactor) Diactorides, of Orar.on 
in Thessaly, a suitor of Agariste, 
Hdt. 6, 127.— 2. a Spartan, Id. 6, 71. 

Atdfcropog, ov, 6, freq. epith. ol 
Hermes (Mercury) in Horn. Its signf. 
is disputed. The usu. deriv. is from 
didytj, acc. to which it would signify 
the conductor, guide, which would suit 
II. 5, 390, where he releases Mars, 
II. 24, 339, where he conducts Priam 
to Achilles ; hence it came to be his 
usu. epithet, oft. joined with 'Apyei- 
(povrng. But it is commonly inter- 
preted the messenger, as if d didyuv 
rag uyyEliag, which is unsupported 
by any place in II., and is not neces- 
sary in Od. 1, 84, ubi v. Nitzsch. 
Later writers certainly used it in this 
sense, e. g. as Call. Fr. 164, of the 
owl, as Minerva's attendant ; but the 
still later utse,=ipvx6Trofj.7rog, would 
favour the former interpret. Adj. in 
late poets as Nonn. ey^ea diuKropa 
drjlorrjrog : &\so—rpavog, uoidbv d., 
Orac. ap. Luc. Buttm., Lexil. in 
voc, brings it from diuKO [a], as a 
collat. form of diuKO, and makes it 
simply equiv. to didnovog. 

Aidtcrup, opog, 6,=:foreg., Anth. 

AiaKvjSepvdui, &,(did, Kvpepvaw) to 
steer through : to direct, govern, Plat. 
Tim. 42 E, Legg. 709 B. 

AianvfiEvo, (did, KvpEViS) to play 
at dice with another, Ttpog riva, Plut. : 
hence to make a hazard or stake, Id. 

AiaKVKUG),G),(did,KVKdG)) to mix one 
with another, jumble, Dem. 263, 19. 

Aiaiiv7iivdeu,C),(did, Kvlivdiu) to 
roll about, Arist. H. A. 

AiaKV/Liaivu, (did, KV/ualvo) to raise 
into waves, make to swell, to rreXayog, 
Luc. 

AtaKvirrio, f. -i/>a>, (dia, kvtitiS) to 
stoop and creep through a narrow place, 
to creep out, Hdt. 3, 145, Ar. Eccl. 
930 : to peep through, pry into, npog rt, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 66. 

AianvpiTTOfiai, (did, Kvpirrofiai) 
to butt against, rivi, Synes. 

fAiaKuduvi^o), (did, Kcodcovifa) to 
try thoroughly, to test, Dem. 393, 17 ; 
in aor. pass. dianoduviGOsvrEg, test- 
ed, put to the proof, Lys. ap. E. M. — 2. 
to noise abroad, to make known every- 
where, Strab. 

Aianulv/ia, arog, rb, (diaKukviS) a 
hindrance, obstacle, Plat. Legg. 807 D. 

AiaicoXvreov, verb. adj. from dia- 
koTivcj, one must hinder, Plat. Rep. 
401 B. 

AiatiiSkvrrig, ov, 6, (diaaulvcj) a 
hinderer, obstructer, Hdt. 6, 56. 

AiaKulvTiicbg, rj, ov, preventive, 
Plat. Polit. 280 D : from 

AianoTivcj, f. -vgcj, (did, kuTlvo) 
to hinder, check, pir) ttoieiv, Hdt. 8, 
144 ; absol., Soph. O. C. 1771, Thuc, 
etc. : to prevent, c. inf., Eur. Hec. 
150, Plat. Apol. 31 E ; d. riva n, Ep. 
Plat. 315 D ; rivd nvog, Diod.^ [v] 

AiaKUjuudiu, ti,(did, Ku/Mpdio) to 
satirise in a comedy : in genl. to satir- 
ise, libel, Plat. Gorg. 462 E. 

AiaK^xVi VQi Vi a cessation, Thuc. 

3, 87 ; esp. an armistice, Dio C : on 
the form v. uvukcjxV- 

Ata?Mi3fj, ?jg, ?'?, (diala^dvu) a 
seizing by the middle, Dion. H. 

fAiaXa06v, aor. part. act. of dia- 
7iafJ.,6avo), q. v. IV. 

AiaXayxdvo, f. -X^^ojuai, (did, 
?iayxdvo) to divide, part by lot, Hdt. 

4, 68, Aesch. Theb. 816, etc. cf. 
Rubnk. Tim. : metaph. to tear in 
pieces, Eur. Bacch. 1292. ^ 

Aia?iaijuoTO/j.£u, O, (did, "kaifxoro- 
juetj) to cut the throat, make an end of. 
Mnesim. 'Ittoto. v. 16, in pass. 

333 


A1AA 


A1AA 


AiaAdKEu, (did, laneo) to crack 
asunder, burst, Ar. Nub. 410. 

Aia?MKTifa, f. -lao), strengthd. for 
?MKTifa, Theocr. 24, 25. 

Aia'AdAiu, (D, (did, 'AaAiu) to talk 
with, tivi and irpog Tiva, Polyb. : d. 
Tivi tl, to talk over a thing with an- 
other, Eur. Cycl. 175. In pass, to be 
talked of everywhere, N. T. Luc. 1, 65. 
Hence 

Aia\d\rjaig, sug, 7], talking, dis- 
course. 

Aia/i.afj,j3uvo), f. -Jiri^jopiai : aor. 
di£Ad(3ov : perf. duilrjcba, pass, dui- 
/^ju/uai : Ion. diaMAa/njuai, (did, Aaju- 
pdvw) To take or receive separately, 
to take each his share of a thing, Tag 
oUiag, Lys. 120, 41. — II. to grasp with 
both hands, to take hold of, embrace, 
seize, Lat. complecti, Hdt. 1, 114; 4, 
94 : as Gymnast, term, to clasp round 
the waist, take by the middle, Ar. Eq. 
262 : hence metaph. — 2. to grasp with 
the mind, to imagine, conceive, Lat. in- 
ducere in animum, tt'igtiv d. TcepL n- 
vog, Arist. Pol. : to believe, think, sup- 
pose, Polyb. : to weigh, debate, and so 
to determine, resolve, c. inf., Id. ; but 
6. TOig diavojjuaaiv, to form a differ- 
ent judgment. Plat. Legg. 777 A. — III. 
to separate, part, divide, Lat. dirimere, 
distinguere, Hdt. 1, 202 ; ri rivog, 
Plat. Symp. 222 E. : metaph. to in- 
terpret, rovg vo/iovg, Lys. 139, fin.— 
2. to mark separately, arrjlaig rovg 
opovg, ap. Dem. 278, 23.-3. to cut off, 
intercept, rd arevoTtopa, Thuc. 7, 73. 
— 4. to distribute, e. g. dupaneg diei- 
Injufiivoi to j3dpog vtto tcov tov ad>- 
liarog jieptiv, armour which had its 
weight distributed and borne by the 
several limbs, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 13 : 
hence metaph. — 5. to set out or state 
clearly and distinctly, Lat. disserere, 
expnnere, also in mid., Schiif. Greg, 
p. 7, 931. Adv. part. perf. pass, diEi- 
XrjMievog, separately, specially. — IV. 
to interrupt, Arist. Probl. : hence part., 
diaAafluv, af intervals, Hipp. 

'tAiaAa/Lnrpvvo, {did, Aajuirpvvu) to 
render brilliant, Plut. 2, 734 F. 

Aia?Mfi7ro, f. -ipo), (did, AdfiTro) to 
shine through, flash through : to dawn, 
Ar. Plut. 744 : to shine or be conspicu- 
ous in a composition, Isocr. 233 B : 
above others, Arist. : c. acc. cognato, 
d. (pug, Hipp. Hence 

AidXapiibig, eug, rj, a lighting up, 
Arist. Meteor. 

Aiakavdavo, f. -atjou : aor. diela- 
6ov, (did, Aavddvu) to escape notice, 
Isocr. 29, ult. : diaAaOuv, without be- 
ing noticed, Thuc. 3, 25 : c. acc. pers., 
to escape the notice of, deovg, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 4, 19, tovto diaAs at/Be, 
this has escaped you, Plat. Euthyd. 
278 A. 

Aia?.yeo, strengthd. for d?,yeo), 
Polyb. 

Aiakyfig, eg, (did, uAyog) giving 
great pain, grievous, dra, Aesch. Cho. 
68. — II. suffering great pain, Plut. 

Aia.AE.yu, f. -to, (did, AEyu) to pick 
out one from another, to pick out, choose, 
Hdt. 8, 107, 113, Xen., etc.— II. in 
Ar. Lys. 720, d. rrjv bnrjv, picking at, 
widening the hole, to escape. — B. 
more usu. as dep. mid. diaXiyofxai, 
c. aor. mid. die%e^d/j,T]v, pass, die- 
71xQriv : fut. dia?,E^o/xai, rarely dia- 
AExO/jao/J-ai. To lay a thing out in 
thought, to consider, think over, ravrd 
uoi (piAog die?,e^aro Ovfiog, II. (which 
sense belongs esp. to this mid. form 
of aor., though later it was used just 
as diaAexdijvai.) — II. in prose usu., 
t.o converse, reason, talk with, riv'i, Hdt. 
X 50, 51, Ar. Nub. 425, etc. : also 
334 


7rpdc riva, Plat. Polit. 272 D : d. ri 
tivi or 7rpdc riva, to discuss a ques- 
tion with another, Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 
1 ; 2, 10, 1 ; also nvl Trspi Tivog, 
Thuc. 8, 93 ; d. Tivi fir) itoieiv, to 
argue with one against, doing, Id. 5, 59. 
— 2. absol. to use a dialect, or language, 
Hdt. 1, 142: so also to speak in pub- 
lic, Isocr. 104 C. — 3. to discourse, argue, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 5, 12, esp. applied to 
the dialectic method of the Socratics, 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 84 C : hence to 
profess dialectics. — 4. Att. euphem. 
for avvovcrid&iv, Ar. Eccl. 890. 

AidAEiju/ua, arog, to, (diaAEiTca) an 
interval, gap, Plat. Tim. 59 B : an in- 
terval of time, Polyb. 

AldTiElTTTOV, ov, TO, (diaA£l(j)(d) a 
liniment, Hipp. 

AiaAEiiru, f. -ipu : aor. diEAiizov, 
(did, Xe'ittu) to leave an interval, and 
so — 1. of Place, to leave a gap, hence 
in pass., diEAEAEiTCTO, a gap had been 
left, Hdt. 7, 40, 41.— 2. intrans., to 
diaAEiirov, a gap or space, Xen. An. 
4, 8, 13: d. dvo iTAsdpa utt' aAArfkuv, 
to be placed at intervals of two plethra, 
Thuc. 7, 38.— II. of time, always in- 
trans., to leave off, cease, wait, the 
time being oft. added in acc, as 
aKaprj dial.iiruv, having waited an in- 
stant, Ar. Nub. 496 ; hiavTov diaAi- 
Trtjv, Dem. 459, 13 ; later also in gen., 
d. fiidg ijfiEpag, Hdn. ; so too diaAi- 
ttuv, absol., after a time, Thuc. 5, 10 : 
c. part., d. 'QrjT&v, to leave off inquiring, 
Xen. Apol. 16, ovdsva diaMAonra 
Xpovov diafiaAAouEvog, I have never 
ceased to be slandered, Isocr. 233 D : 
also — 2. of the time itself, to inter- 
vene, elapse, pass, Thuc. 1, 112 ; 3, 74. 
— III. d. TCVpETog, an intermittent fe- 
ver, Hipp. 

AiaAEityu, f. -i/>6> : aor. 1 dirjAEi^a, 
(did, UAEiajco) to smear over: to wipe 
off, strike off the list, Plut. 

Aialsixcj, f- (did, Asixu) to 
lick clean, Ar. Eq. 1034, Vesp. 904. 

AidAsiipig, sug, ?), (diaAEiTrco) an 
intermission. 

AiaAEKTsov, verb. adj. from dials- 
yo, one must discourse or discuss, Arist. 
Org. 

AiaAEKTiKEVO/Liai, dep., to be skilled 
in logic, M. Anton. : from 

AiaAEKTlKog, 7j, 6v, skilled in dis- 
course, discussion or argument, Plat. 
Crat. 390 C. : 7j -icq, sub. Tixvrj, the 
art of arguing, dialectic, the art, practice 
of logic, Plat. Adv. -Kug, Plat. : from 

Aid?i£KTog, ov, 7], (dialeyu) dis- 
course, conversation, irpog Tiva, Plat. 
Symp. 203 A : discussion, arguing, 
Plat. Theaet. 146 B, Rep. 454 A.— 2. 
common discourse, Arist. Poet. — 3. style, 
Dion. H., and Plut. — II. speech, lan- 
guage, way of talking, Ar. Fr. 552. — 2. 
the language of a country, esp. the dia- 
lect of a special district, as the Ionic, 
Attic, etc. were dialects of Greek, 
Plut. — III. a way of speaking, enuncia- 
tion, Dem. 982, 19. 

AiaAEAVfiEVug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from dialvu, in Gramm., without con- 
traction. 

AidAE^ig, sug, 7],— didA£K~og, dis- 
course, discussion, argument, Ar. Nub. 
317, Plat., etc. 

AiaAETTTOAoyEOfiai, (did, aettto?io- 
yiofiai) dep., to discourse subtlely, chop 
logic, tivi, Ar. Nub. 1496. 

Aid?^E7TTog, ov, (did, AEitTog) very 
small or narrow, Ar. Nub. 161, ubi al. 
divisim. Hence 

AiaAETTTVVO, (did, AETTTVVu) to 

make small or thin, Hipp. 

Aia.AEVK.aivG), (did, AEVKaivu) to 
whiten, Philostr. — 2. to illustrate, Diosc. 


Aid2.EVK.og, ov, (did, AEVKog) mattt- 
ed with white, /3ovg, Strab. 

AiaArjyw, {did, ATjyci) to cease, end, 
Or. Sib. 

AiaArj^ig, sug, rj, (diaXayxdviS) a 
division by lot. 

AiaATjiTTEOv, verb. adj. of diaXafi- 
fidvo, one must take in h f A, treat of, 
Plat. Polit. 258 B, etc. 

AiaXrjiTTiKog, rj, ov, treating of, ai 
guing, M. Anton. 

tAiaArjTTTog. rj, ov, verb. adj. of dia 
AafiSdvu, different, Epicur. ap.Diog. L 

AidArj-tyig, £<jg, tj, (diala/i[3dvu) a 
holding fast, grasping with both hands . 
e/c d. opp. to ek KaTa<popug, Polyb. 2, 
33, 6, is explained punctim et caesim, 
thrusting and cutting, v. Schweigh. — 
II. a grasping with the mind, opinion, 
resolution, Polyb. — III. the power oj 
holding, capacity, Diod. 

AiaAiOog, ov, {did, Tiidog) set with 
precious stones, jewelled, Menand. p. 
175. 

AiaAifi7Tavu,= diaA£i7rG), to inter 
mit, Gal. 

AiaAivdo, w, {did, Aivdto) to escape 
through a net. 

AidXiog ispEvg, 6, the Roman fla- 
men Dialis, Dio C. 

AiaAixfJ-dfa and dialix/J.dofj.ai = 
dia?^£ixo- 

iAidAKijg, ovg, d, Dialces, masc. pr. 
n., a Mantinean, Paus. 

AiaAAdyrj, rjg, rj, (diaXKdaaiS) an 
interchange, exchange, Dion. H. : a 
change, esp. from enmity, a reconcilia- 
tion, treaty of peace, Hdt. 1 , 22 ; but 
also in plur., as Eur. Phoen. 375, Ar. 
Vesp. 472. 

AiaXkayjia, aTog, to, (dia?Jidoco) 
that which is put in the place of an- 
other, a changeling, Eur. Hel. 586 
II. a difference, Dion. H. 

Aia70\,aKT7]p, fipog, d, (diaXXdaau 
a mediator, Hdt. 4, 161, Aesch. Theb 
908. Hence 

AiaAAaKTijpiog, ov, reconciling, con 
ciliatory, Dion. H. 

AiaXXaKTrjg, ov, 6,= diaA?MKT7]& 
Eur. Phecn. 468, Thuc. 4, 60. 

AiaTJMoao), Att. -ttu, fut. -fc 
(did, uAAdaau) to change, alter, Em 
ped. 148. — II. to exchange, vvhether- 
1. to give in exchange, ri tivi, Eur 
Ale. 14 ; or- — 2. to take in exchange, r 
Tivog or uvtl Tivog : hence c. acc 
only, d. uetov l3iov, to take an eagle's 
life for one's own, choose it, Plat. Rep 
620 B ; d. ttjv x^P av > to change onf 
land for another, i. e. to pass through 
a land, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 3 : hence 
mid., like act., to interchange, exchange , 
Hdt. 9, 47. — III. esp. to change enmity 
for friendship, to reconcile one to an- 
other, Tivd tivi, Thuc. 6, 47, tivu 
rrpog Tiva, Ar. Lys. 628, Isocr. 104 E ; 
but most freq. c. acc. plur. only, as 
Eur. Phoen. 436, etc. Pass. c. fut. 
mid. diaAld^ofiai (though pass, dial- 
?Myrjcouai occurs Plat. Rep. 471 A) : 
aor. pass. dirjAAaxdrjV : to be reconciled, 
become friends, Aesch. Theb. 885, 
etc. ; tivi, Isocr. 201 D, wpog Tiva 
TTEpi Tivog, Id. 33 D, T7}g Ejdpag tg 
(piAovg, Eur. Med. 896. — IV. intr. 
diaA?MTT£iv t'i Tivog, also t'i tivi, to 
differ from one in a thing, Lat. differre, 
discrepare ab aliquo and alicui, Hdt. 7, 
70, to dia?iAaaaov T7/g yvu/ung, ; Thuc. 
3, 10: so too in pass., esp. in aor. 
diaAAaxOfjvai, to be different, Lat. dia- 
tare: dirfkAayiiEva TOig ddEOi, Thuc. 
3, 82. 

Aid\ATj?ioq TpoiTog, 6, (did, uXkh,- 
Auv) arguing in a circle, Sext. Ernp. 

AiaAAoioo, strengthd. for uaaoiogx 
Theophr. 


AIAA 

AidWofiai, fut. -aAovjiai, (did, ak- 
Xoy.ai) dep. mid., to leap over or across, 
Td(j>pov, Xeri. Eq. 8, 8. 
tAiaAAog, ov, 6, Diallus, masc. pr. 
q., Paus. 

AiaAjia, arog, to, (diaAAojiai) a 
leap : as Gymnastic term=aA//a. 

Aia?*odu, strengthd. for aAodu, 
Ael. 

AiaAoyfj, rjg, rj, (diaAeyu) a select- 
ing, counting out, Arist. Pol. — 2.—did- 
loyog or did?.e^ig, Vita Horn. 36. 

AiaAoyl&jiai, f. -inojiai, (did, ?„o- 
y'iL,Ojiai) dep. mid., to balance, settle 
accounts, rrpog riva, Dem. 1236, 17 : 
hence to take account of, consider, 
think over, rrpog eavrov, lsae. 68, 14, 
fsocr. 134 D. — II. to converse, discourse, 
argue, rrepi rivog, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 1. 

AiaAoyiKog, rj, ov, belonging to dis- 
course or dialogue. 

Aia?i6yiau,a, arog, to, (diaXoy'i^o- 
(iai)=sq., Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 

Aia7iOyiCji6g, ov, 6, a balancing of 
accounts, Dem. 951, 20 : hence — II. 
consideration, thought, reasoning, Plat. 
Ax.-III. conversation, discussion, Plut. 
—2. doubt, N. T. 

AiaTioyioriKog, rj, ov, (diaAoyiC,o- 
uai) belonging to discourse or reason- 
ing : y -KTj, the reasoning faculty, Plut. 

Aid?ioyog, ov, 6, (diaAeyojiai) a 
conversation, discourse, dialogue, Plat. 
Prot. 335 D, Soph. 263 E. 

AiaAoidopeojiai, (did, Aoidopeu) 
dep. c. aor. pass. dieAoidoprjdrjv 
(Dem. 542, 10). To abuse, rail at, 
TivL, Hdt. 2, 121, 4: the act. only in 
late authors, as Liban. Hence 

AiaAoidoprjaig, eug, rj, a reviling, 
LXX. 

AiaAo^evu, to turn aside, Liban. : 
from 

Aidlogog, ov, strengthd. for Aofoc, 
Td. 

Aia?&y'i£u, (Sid, Tivyi^u) to tn-ist 
or bend about. Hence 

AiaAvyio/xa, arog, to, a great bend. 

AiakvjiaLvojiai, (did, Avjia'ivojiai) 
to maltreat shamefully, Hdt. 9, 112 : to 
cheat shamefully, Ar. Plut. 436 : to 
falsify, to vdjiicfia, Id. Thesm. 348 : 
Hdt. has also pf. diaAeTiVjiaojiai in 
pass, signf. 9, 112. [£] 

AidAvoig, eug, rj, (dia?ivu) a loosing 
one from anything, separating, parting, 
Plat. Gorg. 524 B : dissolution, tov 
aufiaTog, Id. Phaed. 88 B : a breaking 
up, rrjg y-sqyvpag, Thuc. 1, 137 : d. dyo- 
pug, the time of its breaking up, Hdt. 
3, 104. — 2. rpeuv d., liquidation of 
debts, Plat. Legg. 654 D.— II. an ending 
of hostilities, peace, d. yiyveTai rrpog 
Tiva, Dem. 553, 20. 

AialvatyiAog, ov, (dia?^vu, <j)iAog) 
love dissolving, Anth. 

Aia?,vTeov, verb. adj. from dialvu, 
one must break up, Arist. Eth. N. 

AiaAvTr'/g, ov, 6, (diaAvu) a dis- 
solver, breaker up, ~rjc eTaipiag, Thuc. 
3, 82. 

AiaXvTiKog, rj, ov, (dialvu) able to 
dissolve or relax, relaxing, Hipp. 

Aid?iVTog, ov, (dia?.vu) dissolved, 
relaxed, Plut., but— II. oxyt. diaXvTog, 
fj, ov, capable of dissolution, Plat. 
Phaed. 80 B. 

AiaAvrpuaig, eug, rj, (did, AvTpou) 
mutual redemption, Polyb. 

AiaAvu, f. -vau, (did, Avu) to loose 
one from another, to -part asunder, Tovg 
ayuvifrjuevovg, Hdt. 8, 11 : to break 
up, dismiss, avWoyov, Hdt. 7, 10, 4 ; 
vavTiKov, Thuc. ; arpaTidv, rravrj- 
yvpiv, Xen. ; and in mid. to break up, 
disperse, Hdt. 1, 128, etc.; kn tov 
vv/.loyov, Id. 3, 73 : esp. — 2. to break 
■</ff. put an end to friendship or en- 


AIAM 

mity, fydpav, Isocr., tyik'iav, Arist. 
Eth. N. So too in mid., diaAvaao- 
fiai tjeiviijv, Hdt. 4, 154: but dia- 
Aveadai tu rrpog u?i/irj?i,ovg, to settle 
mutual claims, Isocr. 48 D : hence 
ev tyiAoig d. rrepi Tivog, to come to a 
friendly understanding about a thing, 
Id. Pass., c. gen. rei, dia?iveodai 
ve'iKOvg, to be parted from quarrel, i. e. 
be reconciled, Eur. Or. 1679, so too 
Tr/g diacpopug, Diod. : also absol. to be 
reconciled, rrpog Tiva, Polyb.— 3. dia- 
.Aveiv diaQoA'ijV, to do away with false 
accusations or false impressions, 
Thuc. 1, 131 ; so too dialvaaadai 
ey^rj/uara, Id. 1, 140. — 4. d. Tijudg, 
Xprjjiara, to pay off, liquidate a debt, 
Dem. 846, fin., 460, 19: dialvaag 
ttuvtcl, having settled all demands, Id. 
945,4: to pay, discharge, Tr)v dajidvrjv, 
Hdt. 5, 30, cf. Lat. diluo, Cic. Off. 1, 
33. — II. to dissolve, relax, to oujia, 
Hipp. : to make supple and pliant, Lat. 
relaxare, Ar. Pac. 85. [y usu. ; yet 
oft. v in pres. and impf, and always 
so in perf, plqpf, and aor. pass.] 

Aia?i(f>tT6u,u, (did, uA(piTov) to fill 
full of barley-meal, Ar. Nub. 669. 

AialuBdu, strengthd. for luBdu, 
so also in mid., Polyb. 

Aia/xdyevu, (did, jiayevu) to be- 
witch, charm with magic arts, Luc. 

Aia/uadvvu, strengthd. for djiadv- 
vu, to grind to powder, utterly destroy, 
Aesch. Ag. 824. 

fAiajudXa^ig, eug, rj, a softening, 
soothing, Gal. : from 

AiafiaAuTTu, f. strengthd. for 

jiaAUTTU. 

Aiafiavddvu, (did, jiavddvu) to 
learn by inquiry, Philostr. 

AiafiavTevofiai, (did, jiavTevojiai) 
dep., to make divinations, Dion. H. ; to 
consult an oracle, rrepi Tivog, Id. 

AiajiapTavu, f. -rjaojiai Dem. 388, 
15 : (did, u/napTuvu) to miss entirely, 
go quite astray from, TTjg odov, Thuc. 
1, 106; tov rrpdyjiarog, Dem. 1228. 
10, tov rravrog, Plut. — 2. to fail utter- 
ly of fail of obtaining, Tivog, Thuc. 2, 
78, Plat., etc. : also d. nv'i, to fail ut- 
terly in a thing, Arist. Eth. N. Hence 

AiafidpTTjfia, aTog, T6,=hjidpTrjjia, 
Arist. Poet. 

AiajiapTia, ag, rj, (did, ujiapTia) a 
total mistake, Plut. : d. tuv rjjiepuv, 
an entirely ivrong reckoning of the days, 
Thuc. 4, 89. 

AiajuapTvpeu, u, (did, jiapTvpeu) 
as Att. law term, to use a diajiapTv- 
pia (q. v.), to call evidence for or against 
an objection, Dinarch. ap. Harp., and 
Dem. 1088, ult. : also to give such evi- 
dence, lsae. 38, 11. Mid. c. aor. pass. 
diejiapTVpfjdrjv, (lsae. 38, 22), to have 
this evidence given for one, Oratt. 

Aiajiaprvpia, ag, fj, a calling to wit- 
ness : as Att. law-term a calling evi- 
dence to support or refute an objection 
raised by the defendant, Oratt. , v. Att. 
Process, p. 639. 

AiapiapTvpojiai, dep. mid., to call 
God and man to witness, to protest sol- 
emnly, esp. in case of falsehood or 
wrong, Dem. 275, 17, etc. — II. to beg 
earnestly of one, to conjure him, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 1, 9. [v] 

Aiajiaadojiai, (did, jiaadojiai) also 
diajiaaa., to gnaw in pieces, chew up, 
Arist. H. A. Hence 

Aiajidarjjia, aTog, to, also diafidca. , 
that which is chewed, Diosc. 

AiafiaorjTog, rj, ov, also diajiaaa., 
fit for chewing, Hipp. 

Aiafidaau, Att. -jiaTTu, fut. -fid^u, 
(did, judaau) to knead thoroughly, knead 
well up, Ar. Eq. 1105, A v. 463. 

AiajiaOTiyou. (did. jiaoTiybu) to 


AIAM 

scourge severely, Plat. Gorg. 524 E. 
Hence 

AiajiaoTiyuaig, e^g, rj, a seven 
scourging, esp. of the Spartan boys 
Plut. [£] 

AiajiaaTpoTrevu, (did, jiaoTpo- 
irevu) to pander : d. TrjV rjyejiovlav 
ydfwig, to bargain away the empire 
by a marriage, Plut. 

Aiafj.aaxa?d£u, (did, jiaaxaVi^u) to 
stick under one's arm, ti, Ar. Fr. 24Q 

AiajxdxVi V r > Vi (diajj.dxojJ.ai) « 
fighting or striving agai?ist, rrpog Ti. 
Plat. Legg. 633 D. 

Aia/jaxecj,= diajidxojiai, Joseph. 
Hence 

AiapiaxrjTeov, verb, adj., one must 
deny absolutely, Plat. Soph. 241 D 
(with v. 1. diajiaxsTeov,) Rep. 380 B. 

Aiajidxojiai, fut. -/jaxeaojiai, or 
-jiaxovjiai, poet, also -jiaxTjVOjiai, 
(did, jidxojiai) dep. mid. : to fight or 
strive with, struggle against, Tiv'l, Hdt. 
4, ll,7rpdc ti, Dem. 217, 2: also c. 
jifj et inf., to fight off, Thuc. 3, 40, 5. 
to jirj daveiv, Eur. Ale. 694. — 2.' tc 
fight through, fight it out, Lat. depug- 
nare, Eur. Supp. 678, Ar. Eq. 339 ( 
Thuc, etc. 

Aiajidu, u, f. -rjuu, (did, djidu) to 
mow through, cut through, x^Tuva, II. 

3, 359 : to scrape or clear away, daK- 
TvAoig d. x@u va > -^ur. Bacch. 709, 
ubi v. Elmsi. ; and so in mid., Thuc. 

4, 26. 

AiaiieQ'irjjii, (did, jiedirjjii) to let go, 
leave off, jioxOov, Eur. Bacch. 627 : to 
give up, tivc ti, Id. EL 978. [On quan- 
tity v. Irjjii.l 

AidjJ.eij3u, f. -ipu, (did, ufj.eij3u) 10 
change, exchange, ti rrpog ti, Plat. 
Polit. 289 E, and so in mid., ti Tivog 
or uvti Tivog, Solon 13, 2, Plat. Legg. 
915 E : — 2. d. odov, to make a journey, 
Aesch, Theb. 334, and so in mid., Id. 
Pr. 285. — II. mid. strictly, to change 
one'rt self from one place to another, d. 
'Aaiav F.vpumjg, to pass from Europe 
into Asia, Eur. I. T. 398 : to pass by, 
Aesch. Supp. 543. — 2. absol. to change, 
Hdt. 9, 108. — 3. uyopug diarrovTiovg 
d., to trade in foreign markets, Dion. 
H— 4. to requite, Dio C. 

Aiajieididu, u, f. -dau, (did, juetdi- 
du) to laugh, smile, Plat. Tim. 21 C. 

AidjieiTTTog, ov,(diajie'i$u) change- 
able, [a] 

Aiajieipdiaevojiai, dep. mid., to bear 
one's self like a youth, strive hotly and 
eagerly, tivL, Plut. 

Aid/jeiipig, eug, rj, (diajje'iftu) an 
exchange, of prisoners, Plut. 

AiajieAaivu, f. -dvu, (did, ju.e2.ai- 
vu) to make quite black or dark, Plut. 
— II. intr. to be so, Id. 

AidjieAe'iOTi, (did, jjele'iaTi) adv., 
limb by limb, joint by joint, limb-meal, 
diajieAeicTl rafjuv,= dia/je?.t^uv, Od. 
9, 291 ; 18, 339. 

AiajieAeTau, u, f. -ijau. (did,ueAe- 
Tau) to practise diligently, Plat. P aim. 
126 C. 

AiajxeXi^u, (did, jieVi^u I.) to cut 
up piece-meal, tear in pieces, dismember, 
Diod. : but— II. (jieXi^u II.) mid. di- 
ajiekiC,Ojiai, to rival in singing, Plut. 
Hence 

Aiajje7,iafi6g, ov, 6, a cutting in 
pieces, dismembering, Plut. 

AiajieTJirjGig, eug, ?/, (diajj.eAAu) 
a being on the point to do, a pretence 
(pvAaKTjg, Thuc. 5, 99. 

AiajieAArjTrjg, ov, 6, one who delays 
from 

AiajieKku, f. -jieAArjau, (did, fi£A- 
Au) to be always going to do a thing. 
to make a show or pretence, of doing 
hence to delay, put off, Thuc. 1,71, 142. 

335 


A1AM 


AIAM 


MAN 


&tafj.eju.(pojj.ai, strengthd. ior fiefi- 
4>op.ai, to blame exceedingly, Tl, Thuc. 
8, 89, Tivd Tivog, one for a thing, 
fsocr. 26 A. 

Aiap.evo, f. -/llevu), perf. -/ue/iev?] tea, 
{did, fievio) to remain by, continue with, 
stick by, tlvl, Hipp., and Xen. Cyr. 8, 

2, 7. — 2. to be constant, persevere, con- 
tinue, £tti tlvl, Xen. Apol. 30. — 3. to 
continue, c. part., d. Aeyuv, Dem. 107. 
21 : abso-L, to last, remain, live on, 
Epich. p. 90 : to endure, be firm, strong, 
Isocr. 169 D. 

Aiafiepifa, (did, fiep'i^d) to divide, 
distribute, Plat. Phil. 15 E : so in mid. 
LXX. Hence 

AiafiepiGfibg, ov, 6, a division, Diod. ; 
C dissension, N. T. 

Aid.fj.eaoc, ov, (did, fieGog) midway 
between : to d„ the part between, Dio C. 

Aidfieoroc, ov, (Sid, fxearoc) brim 
full, Antiph. Incert. 14. Hence 

Aia/nearou, 6>, to fill full, Arist. 
Probl. 

Auifierpeo, u, (did, fjerpeu) to meas- 
ure through, measure out or off ; x&P ov 
6., to measure out lists for combat, II. 

3, 315: fffjepa diaiieiieTpr]fievn, mea- 
sured by the clepsydra, cf. Aeschin. 82, 
12. — 2. to measure out in certain por- 
tions, distribute, tlvl tl, Call. : esp. 
to give out rations, Tolq GTpaTiuTaig, 
Xen. An. 7, 1, 40, cf. 41. Mid. to 
measure out and take one's share, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 1, 66, and Xen. : to sell, Dem. 
918, 8. — H. intr., (didfj.£Tpog)—eic di- 
afieTpov dvTLKeladai, to be directly op- 
posed, tlvl, Manetho. Hence 

AiaiieTpnGig, eog, if, a measuring 
out, measuring, LXX. 

AiafieTpTfTog, 7), ov, measured out, d. 
hi xypy, 11- 3, 344. 

AiduETpov, ov, to, that which is mea- 
sured out, Lat. dimensum, esp. soldiers' 
rations, Plut. 

AidfJeTpoc, ov, 7), a diameter, i. e. 
any line passing through a centre, Plat. 
Meno 85 B ; esp. the earth's axis, 
Procl. : hence /card 6. IjvvTideGOai, 
to be placed opposite one another, Plat. 
Tim. 54 E : e/c d. dvTineiadai, to be 
diametrically opposed, Luc. — 2. the rule 
for drawing the diameter, Ar. Ran. 801. 
— 3. a crossing, /card d. mveiadai, of 
animals which cross their hind and fore 
feet in running, Arist. Inc. An. 1, and 
so prob. in Plat. Polit. 266 B. 

Aiauevu, poet, for diafie'ifio. 

ALau.7jdofjaL,=fL7]5ofxaL, Ep. Horn. 

4, 12. 

AiafirfKLfa, (did, fiTjaog) — diapie- 
rpeo II. Mathem. 

AiafiTfvvo, (Sid, firfvvo) to point out, 
Strab. 

AiafiTjpi^o), (did, infpbg) femora di- 
duco, ineo, Ar. Av. 669, etc. Hence 

Aiafj.7jpicfj.6c, ov, b, coitio, Plut. 

AiafMipvo, (Sid, fJTjpvu) to roll up 
into a ball. \y~\ 

AiafiTJxavdofiai, strengthd. for ^77- 
Xavdofiai, dep. mid., to bring about, 
contrive, Ar. Eq. 917, and Plat. Hence 

AiafiTfyavrfTeov, verb, adj., one must 
contrive, Plut. 

AiafJiyvvfii, also dia/uiGyu, f. -fJifa, 
(did, fLiyvvjiL) to mix up, mingle, Plut. 

Aiafj.lKpoloyeofj.aL, dep., strengthd. 
for fjiKpoXoyeofiai, Plut. 

AiufJil?MOuai, f. -rjcofjai, (did, 
kfjiWdofiai) dep. c. fut. mid., and 
usu. aor. pass., to strive, contend one 
with another, deica irpbc detca, Plat. 
Legg. 833 E, tlvl Rep. 516 E, nepi 
tlvoc Id. lb. 517 E, ev tlvl lb. 563 
A ; though he also has gen. rei, as d. 
\cLo~epac bdov, Legg. 833 B. Hence 

AiafiiKKriTeov , verb, adj., one must 
strive, Plut. 

33C 


AianifivrjCKG), (did, fJifivrjGho) only 
found in pf. pass. diafj.efjvrffj.aL, to 
keep in 7nemory, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 13. 

Aiafj.ivvpofj.ai, dep., to sing plain- 
tively, Ar. Thesm. 100. [v] 

Aiafi'ioyo,—dian'iyvvfji, Hipp. 

Aia/j,iceo,C),(dld,fjiCEu) to hate bit- 
terly, Arist. Pol. 

Aiafiiodoio, G>, (did, fiiadbo) to farm 
out, App. 

AiafiiGTvWu, f. -v"AG> : aor. 1 -vAa, 
(did, u.lgtv?iA(S) to cut up piece-meal, 
Hdt. 1, 132. 

AidftiTpoc, ov, (did, fiLTpa) veiled 
with a fi'iTpa. 

Aiafifiog, ov, (did, dfifiog) very sandy, 
Polyb. 

* Aiafivdoixai, pres. whence is form- 
ed diafjefivrifiai, perf. of diafJifivrjCKu. 

Aiafj.vrfjj.ovev id, (did, fivrffiovevo) 
to call to mind, recall, remember, absol., 
Hdt. 3, 3, irepL tlvoc, Xen. Mem. 1, 
3, 1, tl, Plut. : to record, mention, 
Lat. commemorare, Thuc. 1, 22: di- 
ajivrffioveveTai exov, he is said to 
have had, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 2.-2. to re- 
call to another's mind, tlvl tl, Plat. 
Epin. 976 C. 

^Aiafioifirf, ffc, 7), (diafJsi(3G)) ex- 
change, Joseph. : remuneration, Id. 

Aiajuoipdo), (J, (did, fjoipdu) to di- 
vide, tear, rend asunder, Eur. Hec. 1076, 
Hipp. 1376. — 2. as dep. mid., to por- 
tion out, distribute, erxTaxa TrdvTa dl- 
e/j.oipuTo, Od. 14, 434. Hence 

AidfJOipTfdd, adv., in equal portions , 
Ap. Rh., ubi al. diafifi. 

AiafLoAvvo, (did, fioAvvo) to defile, 
pollute. 

Aiafj.0V7f, ffc, 7), (diafievG)) a remain- 
ing, lasting, duration, Theophr. 

Aiafiovofidxeo), (did,fjovofjax£o) to 
fight a single combat, rcpog Tiva, Plu f ,. 

Aidfioptpog, ov, (did, floppy) endued 
with form, Emped. 74. 

Aia/j,op(pocrKoiTeof ai, (did, ;'-op$ff, 
CKOTteg)) to vie with nother in beauty, 
tlvl, Ath. 

Aia/J.op(p6o),6,(did f fj.op(j)6o)) to give 
form to, form, shape, Plut. Hence 

Aiafibpquoic, eog, 7), a forming, 
shaping, Id. 

AiajuoTou, o, (did, jWTog) to keep a 
wound open by putting in lint (fioTOc), 
to put lint in or on, Medic. 

Aia/UTTU^, adv. right through, through 
and through, c. gen., Aesch. Pr. 65; 
also d. did Tivog, Supp. 548. 

AiafiTreipo), poet. Tor diavair., to 
pierce through, spit, Q. Sm. 

Aiafnrepeg, adv. — 1. of place, through 
and through, right through, clean through , 
Od. 14, 11 ; also c. gen., II. 20, 362, 
c. ace, Aesch. Cho. 380: wholly, al- 
together. — 2. of time, throughout, for 
ever, Od. 10, 88, and Hes. : pleon. 
rffia-a TrdvTa d., II. 16, 499, dia/uire- 
pec aie'i, for ever and aye, II. 15, 70. 
In prose also diainzepeog. — n. dia- 
fiTreprjc, as adj., in Hipp. 645, 22. 
(The simple dfnrepec found only in 
tmesis, did d. dfjixepeg, II. 11, 377; 
17, 309 ; which proves that it is not 
from diarrepdo, but for diavarc., cf. 
didvdixa : perh. akin to diafirxd^.) 

iAia/uTrepeg, eog, to, Diamperes, a 
gate in Argos, Plut. Pyrrh. 32. 

^Aiafiixepeug, adv. v. sub diajuTrepeg, 
Hipp. 

AiafJireprig, eg, v. diaairepeg II. 

AiajuvdaAeog, a, ov, (did, fivdakeog) 
drenching, duKpvoi, Aesch. Pers. 538. 

Aiafj-vduo), (did, fivdaa) to decay, 
rot from wet or mould, Hipp. 

Aia/j-vdrjcig, eog, 7), (did, fiv6og) de- 
ception, a talking over. 

Aiauvdoloyeo, &,(did, p.vdo?.oyed) 
to communicate by word of mouth, to speak, 


y?,d)GG7j tl, Aesch. Pr. 8S9 : npdg ak- 
Xrjhovg, to converse, Plat. Apol. 39 E , 
ixep'i Tivog, Id. Phaed. 70 B. 

AiafivKTTjpL^o), f. -iGO), strengthd. 
for fivKTTjpi^j, Diog. L. 

AiafivAXaivo), f. -uvu, (did, fivX- 
Aaivu) to curl or shoot out the lip in 
scorn, to make mouths, Ar. Vesp. 1315. 

AiafLKpidiog, ov, utterly different, 
Aesch. Pr. 555 : from 

Aia/jcpig, adv. (did, dfifyi) separately, 
Dion. P. 

AiafLKpigpTfTeu, ti, {did, d/u(j)igf37]Teo}) 
to dispute or disagree, Tvpbg d'AArjAovg 
rcepi TLvog, Dem. 1097, 23 : diajj^ig- 
(SrfTeiTai ova bViya, not a few ques- 
tions are raised, Arist. Eth. N. Hence 

Aiafj(j)ig!37fTr]Gig, eug, Tf, a dispute 
or doubt, ex£t d., it admits of doubt, 
Arist. Pol. 

ALafj(podeu,tj Hdid,uij.<podog) to miss 
the right ufiq>odog. 

AiafioKdofjai, dep. mid., to mock, 
laugh at, Dio C Hence 

Aiafj.d)K7]Gig, eug, 7nocking, rail- 
lery, Tivog, Ath. 

Aiava{3dAAo), (did, dva$dAA(S) to 
put off continually : to seek delays, late. 

Aiavayiyvd>GK<j),f. -yv&GOfiai, (did, 
dvayiyvuGKu) to read through, Isocr. 
275 A, and Polyb. 

AidvayKd^u), f. -ugo), (did, uvayicd- 
£0) to coerce, compel, Plat. Legg. 836 A. 
— 2. to set a joint, Hipp. — 3. d. Tropovg, 
to open the pores violently, Id. Hence 

ALavdyKaGig, eug, t), the setting of 
a joint, Hipp. ; and 

AidvaynaGfiog, ov, 6, violence, com- 
pulsion. — II. the setting of a limb: an 
instrument for doing it, Hipp. 

Aiavdyco, (did, dvdyu) to bring back 
into its place, Galen. 

AiavaKadi^tj, f. -LGO, = dvaKadtfe, 
Hipp ' 

AiavaK/MO), G>, f. -dau [a], (did, 
uvaK?M0i) to break, bend: to refract, 
as light. 

AiavaKVTTTo, (did, dva/cvTCTu) to 
raise the head : look carefully into, Philo. 

Aiava?aGKG), (did, dva/uGKu) to 
consume, Dio C. 

Aiavdiravaig, eog, 7), a resting at 
intervals, Arist. Spir. : from 

Aiavarravo), (did, dvairavtS) to let 
rest awhile, tt)v dvvafiiv, Polyb. : to 
interrupt, stop one's talking, v. 1. for 
diarravo), Plat. Symp. 191 C. Mid 
to rest awhile, Plat. Legg. 625 B. 

tA lavaTTTjddo), u, (did, dvaTrnddo)) 
to vie with one in leaping, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
4, 4, Popp. 

\AiavaTxvo7f, fig, 7f, = dva7rvo7j, Gal. 

AiavapKdo, u, f. -rjGu, (did, vapuda) 
to remain torpid, to sleep through the 
winter, Arist. Mirab. 

iAidvaGGa, vg> V> Dianassa, mother 
of Lycurgus, Plut. Lyc. 2. 

AiavdGGu, f. -fw, (did, vuggu) to 
fill up, stop chinks : to caulk ships, 
Strab. 

AiavaGTaaig, eog, 7), (diavacTrfvai) 
a rising, Hipp. 

Aiavavfjuxeo, G),(did,vavfiaxe(*>) to 
maintain a sea-fight with one, TlvL 
Hdt., etc. 

Aiavda), (did, vato) to flow through, 
percolate, prob. 1. Theophr. 

Aidvdlxa, adv., (did, dvd, dixa) 
like uvdixa, two ways, didvdixa fiep- 
fxripL&iv, to be of two minds, to halt be- 
tween two opinions, to doubt, II. 1, 189: 
gol didvdixa dune, gave you the 
choice of two, II. 9 t 37 : also did d, 
uvdixa, Hes. Op. 13. 

Aidvenffg, eg, Dor. and Att. collat 
form of dirfvenrfg, q. v. 

AiavetirfGig, eog, 7), (diavifio)) a 
distribution, Arist. Mund. 


AlAJN 


AIAN' 


Aun 


AiavefinriKog,?}, ov, (Siave/iu) dis- 
tributive, Arist. Eth. N. 

Atuve/j.6u, u, (dtu, aveptou) to air, 
expose to the wind. Pass, to flutter in 
the wind, Luc. 

Atavefiu, f. -vefiu: pf. -vevefiTjua, 
y Sld, ve/iu) to distribute, portion out, 
Ar. Plut. 510, Plat., etc. : ri em n, 
Plat. Theaet. 194 D : S. fiepr], to di- 
vide into portions, Id. Legg. 756 B, cf. 
Tim. 35 C, and Stanpivu : S. ugtv, to 
manage, rule a city, Pind. P. 4, 465, 
cf. 8, 90. Mid., dievijuovro rag ipy- 
(povg, gave their several votes : also in 
mid., to divide among themselves, Hdt. 
8, 123, Dem. 1317, 6. Pass. 6. tig 
tov 'Aaov, to spread abroad, N. T. — II. 
to set iii order, govern. 

Aiaveo/xat, as pass., to go through, 
Ipya, Anth. 

Aiavevu, <Sid, vevu) to nod, beckon, 
Ttv't, Diod. : tivi ti, Alciphr. — II. to 
bend away from, shun, rt, Polyb., like 
SiaaXivo. 

Aiaveu, f. -vevao/Liai, (did, veu) to 
nvim across, Hdt. 8, 89. — II. c. ace, 
to swim through, i. e. get safe through, 
(5. TrXrJdog kdyuv, Plat. Parm. 137 A, 
cf. Rep. 441 C : so too £f vKTiag 
hvdixa'kiv S. Xoyov, Id. Phaedr. 264 
A, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

Aiavrjdu, f. -gu, (SiA, vtjQu) to spin 
out. Hence 

Aidvnua, arog, to, that which is spun, 
a thread^ Plat. Polit. 309 B. 

Aidvntjig, eug, i], (Siavf]xo[iaC) a 
swimming through or out, Hermes ap. 
Stob. Eel. 1, 944. 

AiavrjGTevu, to remain fasting, Hipp. 

AiavrjGTiGjiog, ov, 6, breakfast, 
Ath. 

Aiavrjxofiai, f. -^ou.ai, — Siaveu, to 
swim across, escape, Plut. — II. to swim 
a race, Ael. 

Aidvrjipig, eug, r), (Sid, vrjipu) a 
charing off, tuv xvfi-uv, Aretae. 

Aiavdfjg, eg, (Sid, dvdeu) double- 
flowering, Nic, and so some take dv- 
07} diavOri, Theophr. H. P. 1, 13, 2; 
but better either with Passow, her- 
maphrodite, or with Schneid., varie- 
gated. 

AiavOt^u, f. -igu, (Sid, dvdi^u) to 
adorn, strew, paint with flowers : in genl. 
to variegate, make florid, Plut. 

Atavidu, strengthd. for dvidu, Ael., 
in mid. [iau] 

Aiav'i^u, f. -vtyu, (Sid, vi^u) to 
wash out, rinse, Crates Ther. 1, 7, Eu- 
bul. Dol. 2. 

Aiav'nvTu, rarer form of foreg. 

AiaviGGO/iat, dep., to go through, 
Tivog, Pind. P. 12, 43. 

AiavtGTrjfii, fut. -gttjgu, (Sid, dvt- 
GTTjfxi) to set up, make to stand. — 2. to 
stir up, excite, Dion. H. — B. perf., aor. 
2, and mid., to stand up, start up, Po- 
lyb. — II. to stand aloof from, depart 
from, Tivog, Thuc. 4, 128. 

Atdviipig, eug, r\, (Siavi^u) a ivash- 
ing off or out, Hipp. 

Atavoeofiai, dep., c. fut. mid. and 
aor. pass. Sievorjdrjv ; though the 
part. aor. also occurs in pass, signf. 
in Piat. Legg. 654 C. (Sid, void) To 
think over, intend, purpose, like pe^Tiu, 
c. inf. pres. vel. aor., Hdt. 2, 121, 4, 
and 126, Ar. Lys. 724, etc. : also c. 
inf. fut., Hdt. 7, 206, Thuc. 7, 56, etc. 
— II. to think over or of, Lat. meditari, 
ti, Hdt. 6, 86, 4 ; so too S. irepi Tivog 
or rt, Plat. Legg. 644 D, 686 D.— III. 
c. adv., to be disposed or affected so and 
so, ovtu S. rcpog Tiva, irepi Tivog, Id. 
Rep. 343 B, Prot. 352 B : K alug, na- 
tcug S., Id. Apol. 39 E, Isocr. 9 D: 
also c. ug et part., Siavoovvrat ug 
-rreTo/ievoi, they are affected as if, i. e. 


fancy they are, flying, Plat. Theaet. 
158 B. Hence 

Aiavorjjia, arog, to, a thought, ima- 
gination, notion, Plat., and Xen. : esp. 
a whim, sick fancy, Hipp. 

AiavorjGig, eug, r), a thinking, thought, 
Plat. — II. an intention, Id. Legg. 888 C. 

AiavorjTeov, verb. adj. from Siavo- 
eofiat, one must so think of one, Plat. 

AiavorjTtKog, t), 6v, (Siavoeofiai) 
inclined to thought, thinking, intellectual, 
Plat. Tim. 89 A , opp. to rjdiKog, in 
Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -nog. 

Aidvoid, ag, i), poet, also Siavoid 
(cf. dvoia, dyvoia) : a thinking over, 
thought, intention, purpose, Hdt. 1, 46, 
90, etc. : Sidvoiavexetv=SiavoeiGdai, 
c. inf., Thuc. 5, 9, km' tivi, Isocr. 85 
B. — II. thought, the faculty of thought, 
intellect, opp. to Gufia, Plat., and 
Arist. : in genl. mind, fxaivoTiig S., 
Aesch. Supp. 109. — III. a notion, belief, 
Hdt. 2, 169 : the thought, or sense of 
a word or passage, Plat. Phaedr. 228 
D, Ion 530 B, cf. Heind. Plat. Lys. 
205 A.— IV. in Arist. Poet. 6, one of 
the constituents of poetry, the cast of 
thought, sentiment of the piece. 

Aiavoiyvv/J.1 and Siavoiyu, f. -gu, 
(Sid, uvoiyvvjui) to open, esp. to dis- 
sect, Arist. H. A. in pass. : rovg 6(f)- 
daTipiovg, tu ura Slav., to open the eyes, 
ears, i. e. to restore sight, hearing, 
N. T. : met. tov vovv, ttjv napSLav, 
Id. — 2. to unfold, to explain, Tag ypa- 
(pdg, Id. Luc. 24, 32. 

AiavowL^u, (Sid, avoiKiC,u) to build 
up, restore, Philostr. 

Aidvoi^ig, eug, t), (Siavoiyu) an 
opening. 

Atavojuevg, eug, o, (Siavefiu) a di- 
vider, distributer, Plut. 

Atavop.7], rjg, r), division, distribu- 
tion, Plat. Legg. 714 A, etc. 

Aiavop,odeTeu,= vofiodeTeu, to get 
a motion carried and made law, Lat. 
legem perferre, vdfJiovg, Plat. Legg. 
628 A.— 2. to regulate by law, Dio C. 

AiavoGEo, strengthd. for voGeu, to 
be very ill or long ill, Hipp. 

AtavoGcpi^G), (Sid, voGcpi^u) to sepa- 
rate, part asunder, Dion. P. Mid. to 
put aside for one's self, peculate, Diod. 

AiavTalog, aia, alov, (Sid,dvTaiog) 
right over against, right opposite. — 2. 
going right through, j) SiavTa'ia, sub. 
irlriyv, Aesch. Theb. 894, Cho. 640, 
a home-thrust : metaph., fioipa S., un- 
changing, remorseless destiny, Id. Eum. 
334. 

AiavTiKog, rj, ov, (Siaivu) fit for 
wetting, humid, Arist. Meteor. 

AiavTleu,u,(Sid,dvT?ieu) to drain 
out, exhaust : usu. metaph. to drink 
even to the dregs, drain, see to an end, 
last out, vovgov, Pind. P. 4, 522, ixo- 
vovg, Eur. Andr. 1217, ttoIe/iov, Plat. 
Menex. 241 E, like Lat. exhaurire, 
exantlare labores. 

AiavrTii^ojiai, (Sid, avT?iog) as 
pass., to exhaust one's self, to be wor- 
ried or troubled, irepi piiGdapiuv, Hipp. 

AiavvKTepevco, (Sid, vviiTepevu) to 
pass the night, vvKTa, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
3, and freq. in Plut., cf. Si7j,uepevo). 

AldvvGig, eug, r), (Siavvu) an ac- 
complishing : a journey, Ptolem. 

AidvvGfia, arog, to, (Siavvu) a 
thing accomplished, a journey, Polyb. 

AiavvTTu, strengthd. for vvttu, 
Aristaen. 

Aiavvu, later also SiavvTu, f. -vgu, 
(Sid, avvu) to bring quite to an end, 
accomplish, finish, c. ace, esp., KeXev- 
dov S., to finish a journey, H. Horn. 
Ap. 108, Cer. 381 ; so S. Siavlov, Eur. 
El. 825 : hence also c. acc. loci, bSov 
being omitted, as ttovtov S., to finish 


one's course over, to cross the sea, Hes 
Op. 633 : also absol., S. elg tottov, t<. 
arrive at a place, Polyb., cf. avvu I. 3 : 
c. part, to finish doing a thing, as na- 
KOTTjTa SirjWGev ayopevuv, Od. 17, 
517; but TTdvoig Ge SiSovGa SirjWGev, 
has continued giving, has been continu- 
ally giving, Eur. Or. 1663. [£] 

Aia^aLvu, f. -avu, (Sid, %a'ivo) to 
card thoroughly, epiov, Gal. : to nap or 
vamp up, eGdfjrag, Strab. p. 529 : u 
tear in pieces, Ar. Lys. 578 : metaph.. 
S. 6d?iaGGav, Opp. H. 5, 306 ; KapSirjv. 
Babr. 106, 23.^ 

Aia^eu, f. -ecu, (Sid, i;eu) to smooth, 
polish off. 

Aia^rjpaivu, f. -dvu, strengthd. for 
^■npa'ivu, to dry up, Diod. 

Aid^rjpog, ov, (Sid, %rjpog) very dry, 
parched up, Geop. 

Aia^Kpi^o/xai, dep. mid., (Sid, tjtyog) 
to fight with the sword: to fight to the death, 
tivi izep'i Tivog, Ar. Eq. 781. Hence 

Ata^i§iGpi6g, ov, b, a fighting with 
sivords, Plut. 

Aid^vTiov, ov, to, (Sid, ^vTiov) a 
cross bar or beam. 

Ata^vpdo/Liai, (Sid, %vpdu) as mid., 
to shave one's self, Epict. 

Aid^VGiia, arog, to, filings, Chry 
sipp. ap. Plut. — II. the flute of a 
column, Diod. : from 

Aiavvu, f. -vgu, (Sid, %vu) to make 
an incision, form a flute or hollow : tc 
cut, lacerate, Arist. Physiogn. [£] 

AiairayKpaTid^u, f. -ugu, to con- 
tend in the iraynpaTiov, Plut. 

AiairaiSdyuyeu, u, (Sid, rraiSayu- 
yeu) to guide, attend children : in 
genl. to guide, lead, Plat. Tim. 89 D ■ 
metaph. to entertain, j)Sovalg tt)v tto- 
Xiy, Plut. ; S. tov Kaipov, to beguih 
time, Lat. fallere tempus, Id. 

AiarraiSevu, (Sid, TvatSevu) to in- 
struct thoroughly. Pass, to go through 
a course of education, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 
15. 

AiaTzai^u, f. -go/uat, (Sid, irai^o) tc 
keep on playing, rvaiSta SiaTrenaiG- 
/Lievri, a sport well kept up, Plat. Legg. 
769 A. — II. to mock, laugh at, c. acc 
Plut. 

Aiawdlaiu, (Sid, TiaXaiu) to con 
tinue wrestling, go on wrestling, Ar. Eq. 
573. — II. to struggle with, tivi, Joseph. 

AiaTrdXr/, 7]g, h, a hard struggle, 
Plut. [a] 

AiaixdTJiu, (Sid, itaXku) to shake, 
brandish, Aesch. Fr. 291. — 2. to dis- 
tribute by lot, x^dva, Aesch. Theb. 
731, v. TtdTiog. 

AiairdTivvu, (Sid, ira\vvu) to shiver, 
shatter, Eur. Phoen. 1159. 

Aianavvvxtfa, strengthd. for xav 
vvx'ifa, Plut. Hence 

AiaTvavvvxiGjudg, ov, 6, a watching 
the night through, Dion. H. 

AtaxavTog, adv., now usu. written 
Sid TzavTog, throughout, always ; also 
pleon., S. aei, Xen. An. 7, 8, 11. 

AiarcaiTTaivu, (Sid, TraTCTa'ivu) to 
look timidly round, Plut. 

AiaTxapaTpiftrj, rjg. t), an useless 
study or pursuit, v. 1. N. T. for rxapa- 
SiaTpifirj, q. v. 

iAiairapaGiuirdo, u, (Sid, TvapaGi- 
uxdu) to»pass over in entire silence, 
Joseph. Byz. 

AiarrapdevevGig, eug, i), a dcfloiver 
ing of maidens : from 

Aiaixapdevevo), (Sid, irapdevivu) to 
deflower maidens, like Sianopevu 
Pass, to be deflowered, Hdt. 4, 168. 

Aiairapdevia, uv, tu, (Sid, irapde 
Viog) Supa, presents made to the bride 
on the morning after the wedding. 

Aiarrapo^vvu, strengthd. for napo- 
Zvvu, dub. in Joseph. 

337 


AIAJI 


AiAn 


AJAII 


AidrrapGi.g, Ecog, ij, (diaweipcd) a 
piercing through, Aretae. 

AcuTcae/ia, arog, to, (diarcdGGco) 
scented powder to sprinkle over the per- 
son, usu. in plur., like Lat. pastilli, 
Theophr. 

AcaiTaacra/ieva), Att. diarcaTTa- 
2,evco, (did, TraaaaXevu) to stretch out 
by nailing the extremities, as in cruci- 
fixion, Valck. Hdt. 7, 33 : of a hide 
stretched for tanning, Ar. Eq. 371. 

AiandGGCO, f. -ugco, Att. diairdTTCo, 
(Sid, ttuggco) to sprinkle, Tivog eg ri, 
Hdt. 6, 125 : rt Ttvi, Eubul. Incert. 
15 b. 

AiandGiov, T\, strictly rj did iraGiov 
ropdtov GV/ncjxovta, the concord of the 
first and last notes, the octave: so rj 
did TEGudpuv, the fourth, rj Sid tcevte 
or oY b&icov, the fifth: cf. Diet. An- 
tiqq. p. 644. 

AidmirdG), to, strengthd. for dna- 
rdco, Plat. Legg. 738 E. 

AtaTTuriu, to, (did, rraTECo) to tread 
through, break through, T7]V X i0Va -> 
Polyb. 

AiuTTav/aa, arog, to, (diarravco) a 
pause, rest, ttovcov, from toil, Plat. 
Legg. 824 A. 

AidrvavGig, Ecog, 7j, a pausing, rest- 
ing : from 

Aia.7ca.VLd, {did, rcavco) to make to 
pause. Mid. to rest between times, 
pause, Plat. Symp. 191 C. 

AiaTTE^og, ov, {did, tte^o) of wo : 
men's robes, either reaching to the feet, 
elsewh. iroo-fip-ng, or having a border, 
(rre^a, TTE^ig), Callix. Rh. ap. Ath. 
198 C. 

ALO.7TEl2.EG), CO, (did, aTTElTlECo) to 

threaten one another : in genl. to threat- 
en, Hdt. 7, 15 ; also 6. cog /llt]vvg£i, 
Hdt. 2, 121, 3 ; so too later in mid., 
Diod. : but in mid. also strengthd. 
for uttei^Jg), to threaten severely, tivl, 
Aeschin. 7, 1. 

AiaTTEivdco, co, inf. -TTEiVTjv, (did, 
tteivulo) to hunger one against the other, 
with a play on diairivco, Ar. Ach. 751. 

AidnEipa, ag, r), an experiment, trial, 
Eig didrcEipdv Tivog iivai, ucpiKsadai, 
to make proof of a thing, Hdt. 2, 28, 
77. Hence 

iAiairEipd^co, (did, 7TEipd^co)=dia- 
TTEipdto, Joseph. 

iAiairEipaivGj, (did, TTEipa'ivco)—dia- 
TTEipco, Maneth. 

AiaTTEipdojuai, dep., c. fut. mid., 
et aor. pass. diETCEipddrjv, (Plut.), pf. 
-TTETTEipa/Liai (Thuc.) : (did, Tteipdco) 
to make trial (or proof of a thing or per- 
son : TLspGscov, Hdt. 5, 109, Plat. Apol. 
27 A. : to prove, a man, and so tamper 
with, try to bribe him, Plat. Legg. 921 
B : d. Tivog, to have experience of a 
thing. Thuc. 6, 91. The act. occurs 
in Plut. Pomp. 51. 

AiaTTEipco, (did, Tve'ipto) to transfix, 
drive through, ti did Tivog, Eur. 
Phoen. 26, cf. II. 16, 405. f 

AiaTTEjUTTLO, f. -IplO, (did, TTEflTTCo) to 

send about, send off in different direc- 
tions, send round, Hdt. 1, 84, etc. — II. 
to send over or across, Tivd rrpog Tiva, 
Ar. Plut. 398, Tivd tivi, Thuc. 4, 123 : 
to transmit, ettigto?^, Thuc. 1, 129 : 
so too in mid., Id. 3, 75 : tout in mid. 
like p.£Ta.7TEfJ,Tro/J.ai, also to send for, 
Dion. H. 

Aiairevdeco, co, (did, 7TEvd£Co)tomourn 
through, tviavTov, Plut. 

AidiTEVTE, 7], a fifth in music, v. 
diaizaocdv. 

AiaTTEiTovrj/LiEvcoc, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from dianovsco, elaborately, Isocr. 
419 B. _ • 

AiaiTEpaivco, f. -dvio, (did, TTEpaivco) 
•'ring U an end, make an end of, 2.6yov, 
33 Q 


Eur. Andr. 333, so diaTrepaivi aoi, 
tell me all, lb. 1056 ; d. bdov, Plat. 
Legg. 625 B ; also in mid., diaTrspai- 
VEuOai Kpiaiv, Eur. Hel. 26, d. 2.6- 
yovg oft. in Plat. 

AiaTcepaioco, co, (did, TVEpaioco) to 
take across, ferry over, Plut. Pass, to 
be carried over, go across, Hdt. 2, 124 ; 
5, 23, and Thuc. : diETCEpaicodn ^ior/ 
K0?i,£cov, were drawn from out the sheath, 
Soph. Aj. 730. Hence 

AiaTTEpa'icoGig, Eug, i], a carrying 
over. — II. a crossing over. 

AiaTTEpdjia, aTog, to, (diarcEpdco) a 
strait of the sea, a ferry. 

AiaiTEpavTEov, verb. adj. from dia- 
WEpaivco, one must conclude, finish, 
Plat. Legg. 715 E. 

AiaTTEpdaijuog, ov, (diaTCEpdco) pene- 
trating, [pu] 

AiarcEpdco, co, f. -daco, (did, TtEpdco) 
to go over or across, to pass, p'odg, Eur. 
Tro. 1151, also ett' oldfia, Id. I. T. 
395 : but d. tt62.iv, to pass through it, 
Ar. Av. 1264 : Kvrjpirjv d., to pass 
through, to pierce, Eur. Phoen. 1394 : 
d. Eig..., Plut. : also of time, d. (3iov, 
to pass through life, Xen. Oec. 11, 7. — 
II. act. to convey across, c. acc. Luc. 
Dial. Mort. 20, 1. [daco'] 

Aia-TTEpdco, f. -TTEpaco : aor. 2 diETzpd- 
6ov, II. 1, 367, Ep. inf. -eeiv, II. 7, 32 : 
aor. mid. diErrpudETo in pass, signf., 
Od. 15,384: (did, Tzipdco) to destroy 
utterly, to sack, waste, Horn., always 
of cities. 

AiaTTEpiTTdTECO, CO, (did, TTEplTTaTECo) 

to keep walking about, Ath. 

AiaTTEpovdto, co, f. -7]gco, (did, tte- 
povdeo) to pierce and fasten with a 
needle (rrepovT]), Diod. 

AiaiTEpxojiai, (did, d~ipxopiai) dep. 
mid., to slip away one by one, of sol- 
diers deserting, Dem. 1188, 23. 

AiaTCEGEiv, inf. aor., and diaiTE- 
GEiodat, inf. fut. of diaTTiTCTco. 

AiarrEGGEVu and diarrsGGU, v. dia- 

7TETT. 

AiaTTETajuai, aor. diE7TTdp.rjv, (did, 
TTETapiai) -dep. mid., to fly through, of 
an arrow, II. 5, 99 : to wing its way 
between or through, met. of a ship, c. 
acc.,' Eur. Med. 1 : also diarTETdojuat. 
—2. to fly different ways, Soph. O. T. 
1310 : not used in prose, cf. diaiTE- 
TOjiai, diiTTTafiai. 

AiaTT£Tuvvvfj.i, also diaiTETavvvco, 
f. -uGco [a], (did, TTETavvvfii) to spread 
out separately, to open, unfold, Ar. Lys. 
732, 733. 

Aia7TETdofiai.=dia7T£Tafj.ai, poet. 

AiarTETT/g, Eg, spread out, unfolded, 
open, Hipp. 

AiaTTETOfiai, fut. -TrETrjGOfiai and 
-TTTijGOfiai (did, TTETopiai) dep. mid.j 
—diarTETa/iai, Ar. Av. 1217, cf. diiTC- 
Tajiai. 

AiaTTETTEVCO, (did, TTETTEVCo) Att. 
for diaTTEGG., to play with another at 
dice ; d. ttjv kTiTTida npog Tiva, to try 
one's luck at dice against him, Luc. 

AiaTTETTO, (did, ttettco) to digest, 
Tpocpi'p, Arist. Gen. An. 

AiaTTEvdouai, poet, for diairwdd- 
vopiai. 

AidTTEipig, Ecog, h, (diarTEGGco) di- 
gestion, Hipp. 

Aiurrriyiia, arog, to, (diairfiyvvpii) 
a cross-beam. 

AiaTTTjy/iuTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. 

AiaTTrjyvvfii, f. -ttv^co, mid. aor. 1 
diETTrj^dfinv, (did, mp/vvui) to fasten 
together, Gx^dLag, Luc. — II. to freeze 
hard, Theophr. 

Aia7T7]ddoj. co, f. -r/Gto, (did, Tcrjddco) 
to leap through or across, to jump, leap, 
Td(ppov, Ar. Ach. 1178, Xen. Eq. 3, 7. 


— II. intr. to make a leap, ot a horse, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 8. Hence 

Aia7C7]dr]Gig, Ecog,rj,a leaping thrtnigh 
or across : d. aifiaTog, a sweating oi 
blood, Hipp., ubi Schneid. diaiTL 
dvGig. 

AiaTTrjviKi^co, strengthd. for tttjvi 
ki^lo, Cratin. Incert. 24. 

Aidrrr]^r]yog,6,=did7Triyp:a, Philo. 

AiaTTTjgig, ecog, 7j, (dia-r/yvvjui) a 
fastening together, structure, Lat. corn- 
pages, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 1094 

AiaTTla'ivco, (did, maivco) to make 
very fat, Theocr. 16, 91. 

AiawidvGig, Ecog, i/, an oozing 
through, cf. sub dianrjdriGig : from 

AiaTTidvco, (did, mdvco) to ooze, spirt 
or burst through, Arist. Gen. An. \y] 

Aia~U£co, f. -egco, (did, ttieCco) to 
press together, Luc. 

Aia~idavEVOp:ai, (did, iridavEvo- 
fiai) as mid., to oppose one another by 
probable arguments, Sext. Emp. 

Aia7Ti6j]Ki£co, strengthd. for ttlOtj 
k%co. 

AiaTTinpaivco, strengthd. for ttik- 
pa'ivco, to embitter, Plut. 

AiuTTinpog, ov, (did, TTtKpog) very 
bitter, Diod. 

AiaTT'iinr?,ripii, f. diarrXTjGco, (did, 
7TifiTT?i7jfj.i) to fill fidl of. Pass, to be 
quite full of, Tivog, Thuc. 7, 85. 

Aia7TifJi7cpr](ii, f. diarrprjau, (did, 
TTifiTcpriiii) to burn all of a thing, Polyb. 
to burn up, heat violently, Nic. 

AiarrLvco, (did, tt'ivco) to drink against 
one another, challenge at drinking, Valck. 
Hdt. 5, 18; 9, 16: so also diarrivo- 
fiai, as dep. mid., Hedyl. ap. Ath. 
486 C. [t] f 

AiaTTiTrpaGKco, Ion. -^gkco, (did, 
TTiTTpaGKCo) to sell off, Lat. divendere, 
Plut. 

AiamTTTco, f. -TTEGOv/iai, (did, tt'itt- 
tco) to fall through, fall off or away, 
slip away, escape, ev /Wfi^T/, Xen. 
Hell 3, 2, 4, Trpoc Tiva, lb. 4, 3, 18 : 
also to fall through by force, burst 
through, Polyb. : of reports and ru- 
mours, to gel out, spread abroad, sir 
to GTpdTEVfia, Plut. — II. to fall asun- 
der, vanish, perish. Plat. Phaed. 80 C : 
hence of authors' works, to be lost, 
Gramm. — III. to fall away from a 
thing, i. e. lose it, c. gen., W ytt. Ep. 
Cr. p. 219 : and absol., to fail utterly, 
go quite wrong, Ar. Eq. 695 : of a 
thing, to turn out ill, be useless, to gv- 
KoddvTrjpia diETTiTTTEv avTco, Aeschin. 
33,' 19. • 

AiaTTiGTEVco, (did, ttigtevu) to en- 
trust to one in confidence, Aeschin. 54, 
39 : pass, to have a thing entrusted to 
one, Dem. 145, 3. — II. to put trust in, 
believe, ti, Arist. Part. An. 

AiarriGTEio, (did, diriGTEco) v. 1. 
Dem. 870, 26: to d. dlTirjloig, 
mutual mistrust, Polyb. Mid. to mis- 
trust one's self, Id. 

iAiair/iaKEig, eigo, ev, 2 aor. pass, 
part, from diaTT^EKo, Plut. 

Aia7T?Lavdco, co, (did, rrXavdco) to lead 
entirely astray, mislead, Plut. Pass. 
to go astray, wander, Diod. 

AidirXdGig, ecog, 7], (diarrXaGGco) 
formation, conformation. — 2. the setting 
of a broken limb, Gal. 

AidrrTiaGpia, aTog, to, that which is 
formed or moulded : also= foreg. 

Aiair2.aGiJ.6g, ov, b, = didn2.aGi( > , . 
Epicur. ap. Plut. 2, 877 D. 

Aian2.dGGco, Att. -6ttco, f. -aGu, 
(did, ttTiuggco) to form, fashion, mould: 
Ael. — II. to plaster over, ittj7loj, The- 
ophr. — III. as medic, term, to set a limh 
Galen. Henee 

AiarrXaGTiKog, ij, 6v, good at form 
ing or moulding. 


AIAII 


AT All 


A1AI1 


Aiair'kdTvvo), strengthd. for tc?m- 
Tvvcj, to make wide or broad, extend, 
Chrysipp. (Tyan.) ap. Ath. 648 A. 

AidirXEyfia, aTog, to, that which is 
interwoven, the woof : from 

AiairMno, f. -fo, (Sid, tcMko)) to 
interweave, to weave together, plait, Sl£- 
ttIeke davfiara epya, he wrought won- 
drous plaited-work, H. Horn. Merc. 
80 : metaph., dpfjvov S., Pind. P. 12, 
14; dyav, irdyxv to tr U ever y 
twist, wind all ways, lb. 2, 152— II. 
to weave asunder, i. e. unweave, sepa- 
rate, like Siaairdu, arparbv S., to dis- 
band, Plut. : metaph. S. rov (3iov — 1. 
like naTCLTcheKEiv, Lat. pertexere vi- 
tam, to make an end of, finish one's life, 
Hdt. 5, 92, 6, ubi olim SiairTiEVtrav- 
Tog: but — 2. to blend one's life with 
that of others : hence in genl. to pass 
life, live, Plat. Legg. 806 A.; and 
without (3lov, S. juer' bpvidwv, Ar. 
Av. 754. 

AidirTiEog, ov.Att. -irTiEog, ov, (Sid, 
nTieog) brim full, Cratfn. Incert. 11. 

Aiairhiw, f. -ir2.Evaofj.ai. (did, ir/Ho) 
to sail through or across, Thuc. 4, 25 : 
TO ir£2,ayog, to cross the sea, Plut. : 
metaph. S. (3iov, to make life's voyage, 
Plat. Phaed. 85 D, cf. Siair?JK0). 

Aia^r/du^SiaTcl/nr/injui. 

AiairTivKTi^ofjai, f. -iaofiai, (Sid, 
irXr/KTi^Ofjai) dep. mid., to spar, skir- 
mish with, tiv'i and irpbg riva, Plut. : 
also toiq aKU/n/uaai, Id. 

AiairkrjKTiGju.bg, ov, 6, a contending 
with blows, sparring, skirmishing, irpbg 
Ttva, Plut. 

Aiair/Xripbii, u, strengthd. for Trlrf- 
poo). 

AianTir/aau, Att. -tto, f. -fw, (Sid, 
TrXijaao) to break in pieces, split, cleave, 
Spvr, II. 23, 120, ubi v. Spitzn. Pass. 
SiairTirjTTeadai irpbg ti, like Lat. 
slupere ad, to be astonished at..., Epict. 
33, 13. 

AiarcTi'iGGid, f. -i^o), (Sid, irTiiaau) 
to unfold, part asunder. Mid. c. perf. 
pass. Sia7TE7T?uyjuai, to unfold one's 
self, take large strides, stalk along, 
Archil. 9. 

AiarrXoKf}, yg, r), (Siair2,£KiS) an 
intermixture, Hipp. : complexity. 

Aiarr?MKivog, ov,=sq., Strab. 

AidirhoKog, ov, (Siarr7\,EK0)) inter- 
woven, plaited, Heliod. 

Aidir7^oog, contr. -irXovg, 6, (Sia- 
ttTielj) — I. as adj., sailing across, pass- 
ing over, S. Kad'iaraaav \eCav, they 
passed the people over, Aesch. Pers. 
382. — II. as subst. 6 S., a voyage across, 
passage, irpbg tqttov, Thuc. 3, 93, cf. 
6, 31. — 2. a sailing through, passage, 
Svoiv veoiv, for two ships abreast, Id. 
4, 8. — 3. a cross -channel, sluice, Plat. 
Criti. 118 E. 

Aiair2,btj, Q, f. -c'oao, (Sid, dir/lbo) 
to unfold, v. 1. Xen. Symp. 2, 2. 

AiarcTivvu, strengthd. for irTivvu, 
Ar. Fr. 546. 

Aiairlotfrfiai, dep., later collat. 
form for SiaTcfacj. Hence 

AiaTr?Miaig, sog, r),— Sidir7,oog. 

AianTiuto, f. -toao), Ion. for Sia- 
ttXeu. 

AiairvEio, poet, for SiaTrvio. 

AidirvEVfia, arog, to, (SiairvEto) a 
blast, wind, Hipp. 

AiuTTVEvaig, scog, r),= Siairvo7j, an 
exhaling, Galen. 

AiaivvEvoTiKbg, rj, bv, {Siairvio)) 
■promoting exhalation, Aretae. 

AiairvEU, Ep. -irveiu, f. -irvsvo-o, 
(Sid, tcveo) to blow through, refresh, re- 
vive, Xen. Symp. 2, 25, in pass.— II. 
to breathe between times, get breath, re- 
cover, like dvanviu, Plut., ek Tivog, 
Polyb. — ITI pass, to disperse in va- 


pour, evaporate, Plat. Phaed. 80 C : 
esp. of plants, to exhale, Theophr. : 
so sometimes, intr. in Act., Arist. 
Resp. 17. Hence 

Aiairvorj, r)g, i], a blowing through : 
a passage for the wind, outlet, Arist. 
Meteor. — II. exhalation, evaporation, 
Galen. 

Aidrrvoia, ag, 7],=ioxeg. 
t Aidirvoog, contd. -irvovg, ov, 6, 
(SiaitVEiS) perspiration, Hipp. 

AiairoSi^u, f. -iao), (Sid, iroSi^u) 
to measure with the foot. Hence 

AiairoSiafu.bg, ov, o,a jumping about : 
a kind of dance. 

AiairoOvrjaKO), (Sid, diroOvrjaKiS) 
to keep dying, Polyb. 

AiaTcoiio), w, (Sid, iroiitj) to do 
thoroughly, effect, Dion. H. 

AiaiTOlKlXXo), (Sid, ttoikiXIg)) to 
cover with bright spots, Arist. H. A. : 
to trick out, adorn, Lat. variare, iro'ir]- 
aiv, Isocr. 190 E. 

Aiaixo'iKiTiog, ov, {Sid, iroitciTiog) 
variegated, spotted here and there, Hipp. 

Aiairoiirvvu, (Sid, ironrvvco) to be 
active in celebrating, bpyia S., dub. 1. 
Hermesian. 5, 19. 

AiaTro2.Efj.ECj, to, f. -rjaio, (Sid, tcoXe- 
jUEu) to carry the war through, end the 
war, fight it out, Lat. debellare, Hdt. 7, 
158 ; S. tiv'i, Polyb., irpbg Tiva, Diod. 
Pass. SiaTTETToXE/xijaETai irb2.Efj.og, 
the war will be at an end, done with, 
Thuc. 7, 14. — II. to carry on the war, 
continue it, Id. 6, 37. — III. to wage war 
with, to engage in war with, C dat., Xen. 
An. 3, 3, 3. — IV. to spend some time at 
war, Plut. Hence 

AiawoXipirjcrig, Eog, 7), a finishing 
of the war, making an end of it, Thuc. 
7, 42. 

Aia7TolTopK£0),o),(Sid, rro2.iopKEcS)to 
besiege continually, to blockade, Thuc. 
3, 17. 

Aia'Ko'klTEia, ag, 71, party-strife, 
party-spirit, Plut. 

AiaTco2.iTEvop.ai, (Sid, tto2.itevo- 
fiai) dep. mid., to be the political oppo- 
nent of another, Aeschin. 81, fin., cf. 
avTiTzoAiTEVofiat : hence 

Aiairo2.lTEVTf}g, ov, 6, a political op- 
ponent, App. 

AiaTrb?Avfii. f. -oTieoo, pf. -o7id>2,E- 
Ka, (Sid, drcb?iXvfJi) to destroy utterly, 
Theophr. 

AiaTCOp-TTEVO, (Sid, TTOjUTTEVU) to 
carry the procession to an end, Luc. — 
II. to carry all round, vSop, Crit. 7, 7 : 
from 

Aianofnrfj, rig, rj, (SiaTTEiirrcS) a send- 
ing round, or back and forward, inter- 
change of messages, negotiation, irpbg 
Tug irblEig, Thuc. 6, 41. 

AiaTcbuTrqaig, sog, r/,=foreg. 

AiaTcbfiirijuog, ov, (SiaTCEfiiru) car- 
ried through or across, transmitted, ex- 
ported, Diod. — 2. fit for transmission or 
exportation. 

AiaTCOvio, u, (Sid, irovsu) to work 
out with labour, toil at, Isocr. 99 C : to 
labour to make complete, to practise, ex- 
ercise, cultivate, like ektcovecj, Lat. 
elaborare, ypdfi/xaTa, Plat. Legg. 810 
B : to train, ati/Lia, Plat. Rep. 535 C : 
but more usu. SiarcovEOjuai, as dep. 
mid., Xen. Cyr. 3, 1. 28; S. EiriTrj- 
SEVjuaTa Kal TE%vag, Plat. Legg. 846 
D, cf. Phaedr. 273 E. Pass, to be 
cultivated, administered, Aesch. Ag. 19: 
also to be troubled, vexed, N. T. — II. 
intr. to work hard, toil, strive, S. TV 
Siavo'ia, t& aujuaTi, Arist. Pol. ; cf. 
eig ti, Ep. Plat. 326 D, irspi ti, Arist. 
Eth. N., ev tivi, Plut. : also c. inf., 
S. irdv lobp'p'oTcov tcoieiv, Xen. Symp. 
2, 17 : so too as dep. mid., Plat. Legg. 
966 C : 01 SiairovovflEVOl, the hard- 


working, hardy, opp. to unovoi, Xen 
Rep. Lac. 5, 8. Hence 

Aiarrbvrjp-a, arog, to, that vMch is 
worked out. — II. hard labour, toil, exer- 
cise, Plat. Criti. 114 E. 

Aiairovyp£vofj.ai, (Sid, ttovvpevo- 
fiai) dep. mid., to act maliciously: to 
fight unfairly, irpbg Tiva, Dion. H. 

Aiairbvr/crig, eog, rj, (SiairovEu) a 
working out, preparing, Plut. : an exer 
cising. 

AiairovwTEOv, verb. adj. from Sia- 
irovEG), one must work hard, Clem. Al. 

Aidirovog, ov, (Sid, irovog) of per- 
sons, hard-working, diligent : practised, 
exercised, hardy, S. Ta otojiiaTa, Plut 
— II. of things, toilsome, wearisome. 
Adv. -vug, with labour or toil. 

AiairbvTiog, ov, (Sid, irbvTog) across 
the sea, beyond seas, foreign, Lat. trans- 
marinus, yrj, Aesch. Cho. 352 ; irbXe- 
fj.og, Thuc. 1, 141. — II. crossing the sea, 
going beyond seas, Alex. Hvvair. 2. 

AiairopEia, ag, rj, a crossing, pas- 
sage, esp. the course of the stars, Fiat. 
Epin. 984 E : metaph. Ibyov S.^ Id. 
Criti. 106 A ; and 

AiairbpEvaig, sog, ?},=foreg. : from 

AiairopEVO), (Sid, iropEVu) to carry 
over, set across, Xen. An. 2, 5, 18. 
More freq. as pass., c. fut. mid. et 
aor. pass. SisiropEvdnv, to go through, 
pass along, Hdt. 4, 33, Plat., etc. : to 
migrate, as birds, Plat. : metaph. = 
EtjrjyEOuai, to go through, detail, Polyb. : 
c. acc. cogn., S. Tug bSovg, Plat. Legg. 
845 A. 

Aiairopeo, u, with mid. SiairopEO- 
fiai, aor. Sirjiroprjdrjv, (Sid, uiropEG)) 
to be quite at a loss, to be in doubt or 
difficulty, t'i xpV Spuv, Plat. Legg. 
777 C : to be in want or need, Arist. 
Oec. : so too in Mid., Plat. Soph. 217 
A. But as pass., of things, to be viat- 
ter of doubt or question, Plat. Soph. 
250 E, Legg. 799 E. Hence 

Aiairbprjjua, arog, to, a doubt, Arist. 
Metaph. : restlessness, Hipp. 

Aiairbprjaig, Eog, 7, (Siairopio)) a 
doubting, perplexity, Polyb. 

AiairoprjTiKog, rj, bv, (SiarcopEo) at 
a loss, hesitating, Plut. Adv. -nQg. ' 

AiaTropd£G),= Siair£pdo), 11. 2, 691. 

Aiairopd/j-EVTiKog, ?/, bv, fit for car- 
rying over. Adv. -Kug : from 

AiairopdjUEvu, (Sid, Tropd/iEvu} to 
carry over or across, esp. over a river 
or s'trait, Hdt. 4, 141, etc. : to carry a 
message, Id. 9, 4 : metaph. to translate 
from one tongue into another, to in- 
terpret, Plat. Symp. 202 E, like £pp~+- 
vevo). — II. S. iroTa/ibv, of ferry-boaw 
to ply across a river, Hdt. 1, 205 ; 5, 52. 

Aiarropia, ag, 7], — Siairbpr/oig, 
Diog. L. 

AiairopTruKl^oj, v. iropiraKi^o). 

Aiairbp(f>vpog, ov, (Sid, rroptpvpa) 
shot with purple, Diosc. 

AiairoGT£%?io), f. -eIu, (Sid, diro- 
oteXT-u) to send about, dispatch, Polyb. 
Hence 

AiairoaToTir}, rjg, i], a dispatching, 
exchange of messengers, Polyb. 

Aiairooufa, (Sid, diroatj^o) to carry 
safe through, Arr. 

Aiairpayiu.aTEVOfj.ai, (Sid, irpayjua- 
TEVOfiai) dep. mid., to treat of thor- 
oughly, investigate, Heind. Plat. Phae- 
dr. 77 D— 2. to undertake, Dion. H. 

AiairpudEEiv, Ep. for SiairpadEiv, 
inf. aor. 2 of SiairEpdu, II. 

Aidrrpa^tg, scjg, r), (Siarcpdaatj) an 
accomplishing, finishing : business, Plat. 
Symp. 184 B. 

Aidrrpdaig, Eug, r), (SiairnrpdaKu) 
a selling, sale, Dion. H. 

Aiairpdaau, f. -fw, Att. -tto, Ion 
-irpTjaao, (Sid, irpdaau) to accomplish 
339 


AIAII 


A1AII 


AIAP 


go through, come to the end of, keXevOov 
&, Lat. conficere iter, Od. 2, 213, 429 : 
also diETrprjGGOv Tcedioio, sub. keTlev- 
6ov, they got to the end of, traversed the 
plain, II. 2, 785 ; 3.14: c. part., fj/iara 
diETTpijGGOV ttoXe/ul^ov , I went through 
days in fighting, 11. 9, 326 ; etc kviav- 
tov uiravra ovtl diairprj^aijii \iyuv, 
Od. 14, 197— 2. to bring about, effect, 
settle, Hdt. 9, 94 : d. tlvl Tl, to get. a 
thing done for a man, obtain it for him, 
tlvl ft, Hdt. 3, 61, Aesch. Earn. 953: 
and so freq. in mid., as Ar. Lys. 518, 
etc. : but also strictly in mid. signf., 
to effect for one's self, settle one's busi- 
ness, gain one's point, Hdt. 9, 41, rtapd 
tlvl, Xen. : also c. inf., to manage 
that a thing may be, Plat. Rep. 360 
A ; and with ware, c. inf., Lys. 147, 
11 ; or with ottuc..., Iva..., Cjgte..., 
Heind. Plat. Gorg. 479 A: also to 
gain, seek to obtain, tl Ttpoc or irapu 
TLva, v. Stallb. Plat. Ale. 2, 40 B.— 
3. to make an end of, slay, Lat. conficere, 
Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 265 : pass, to be 
killed, Id. Cho. 1008. 

Aiairpdvvtd, (did, Tvpavvu) to soothe 
completely, Philostr. 

AiaTTpETcfjg, eg, eminent, distinguish- 
ed, illustrious, Pind. I. 5, 56, Thuc. 2, 
34 ; d. tlvl or tl, eminent in a thing, 
Eur. Supp. 841, I. A. 1588: to d., 
magnificence, Thuc. 6, 16. Adv. -ttuc, 
super! —ttectcltq,, Dem. 1208, 19 : 
from 

AiairpEiru, (did, npiwo)) to appear 
prominent, to strike the eye, H. Horn. 
Merc. 351 : d. tlvl, to distinguish one's 
self by a thing, Tivog, above a person 
or thing : hence 8. ttuvtuv aTpvxict, 
Eur. Ale. 642. — II. c. acc. rei, to adorn, 
Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 485 E. 

AiaTTpEG^Eia, ag, ij, a reciprocal em- 
bassage, Polyb. : from 

AiaTrpEG^EVojiai, (did, ttpegSevo- 
ucll) dep. mid., to send embassies to 
different places, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 24 ; or 
from one to another, Pplyb. 

AiaizprjGGu, Ion. for diaTrpuGGio, 
Horn. 

Aia-rrprjGTEVu, a doubtful word in 
Hdt. 4, 79, where Schneider conj. 
6le6pt]Gteve, al. Slettlgtevge, v. In- 
terpp. 

AidirpiGTog, ov, sawn through : from 

Aiairpiu, (Sid, TcpLu) to saw through 
or in two, Hipp., and Ar. Eq. 768 : d. 
Tovg oSovTag, to g?iash the teeth, Luc. 
— II. mid. to gnash with the teeth, esp. 
in Eccl. [7rpi] Hence 

AiairpluTog, tj, 6v, = didtrpiGTog, 
sawn in two, Hipp. 

Aiairpo, ( also written did irpd ) 
through and through, thoroughly, II., v. 
did, A. I., 1. 

Aidirpodi, adv.=:foreg., Nic. 

AiarrpoGTaTEVo), strengthened for 
irpoGTdTEvu, c. acc, Polyb. 

AiairpvGiov, adv., far penetrating, 
piercing, t/vgev d. , he shouted piercing- 
ly, thrillingly, elsewh. jiaKpov t/vge, 
II. 8, 227, etc. : and so d. mdapifav, 
H. Horn. Ven. 80 : but irpuv iredioio 
6. TETVXVK&g, a hill piercing, l. e. run- 
ning far into the plain, II. 17, 748, v. 
sq. [v~\ Prop. neut. from 

AiairpvGiog, ia, lov, also og, ov, 
going through, piercing, esp. of the 
voice, thrilling, shrill, Soph. O. C. 
1479 : metaph. far heard of, far-famed, 
H. Horn. Ven. 19, Merc. 336 ; also in 
Pind. N. 4, 83. Adv. -Lug; but in 
Horn, -lov, q. v. (Prob. formed Aeol. 
from did, KEpdu, perh. akin to diap,- 
irepsg. [y] 

Alcktcl'io), strengthd. for TZTaiu, to 
hit against a thing, stumble : to stutter, 
stamrmr, Luc. 
340 


AldTTTEpVLGT-jg, OV, 0,— TTTEpVlGTTjg, 

Eccl. 

AlCLTTTEpOO, U, (did, TTTEpOU) to 

spread the wings, in genl. to spread, 
open, Hipp. — II. to clean out with a 
feather. 

AiaiTTEpvGGOjuaL, dep. mid., to flut- 
ter about, Plut. 

AiairTsptoGig, eug, fj, (diaTTTEpou) 
a spreading of the wings. — II. a clean- 
ing out with a feather, Erot. 

AiaiZTOEU, (5, i.-TjGld, poet. -TTTOLEL0, 
(did, TTTOEu) to scare away, startle and 
scatter, etteeggl 8iettTolt]G£ yvvainag, 
Od. 18, 340: in genl. to strike with 
panic, Eur. Bacch. 304 ; and in pass., 
to be panic-stricken, Plat. Rep. 336 B. 
Hence 

AiaTTTOTJGLg, EOg, Tj, poqt. -TTTOlTj- 

Gig, violent agitation, esp. by fear, but 
also by desire, as d. dcppodiGiuv, Plat. 
Legg. 783 C. 

AiuKTvtjtg, Eug, ij, an unfolding, 
Galen. : from 

AiaTTTvGGu, f. -fw, (did, -ktvggo) 
to open and spread out, to unfold, dis- 
close, Soph. Ant. 709, Eur. Hipp. 985. 
— II. to fold one with another, to fold up, 
Arist. Gen. An. 

ALUKTVGTOg, OV, ( StCLTTTVG) ) spat 

upon, abominable. 

AiaTtTvxh, fjg, rj^TTTvyf], Eur. I. 
T. 727. 

ALcnrTva), f. -vgo, (Sid, tttvu) to 
spit upon, TLvdg, Ael. : metaph., to 
contemn, Tivd, Dem. 313, 8 : d. x a ^ a ' 
vov, to champ the bit, Philostr. [v in 
pres., v in fut., and aor.] 

fALUTTTco, (did, ukto) II.) to enkindle, 
Phal., in pass. 

AidiiTUjia, arog, to, (diaiiLTTTO)) a 
stumble, slip, Philem. p. 374 : loss, 
Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 121. 

AiuTTTUGig, Eug, Tj, (diaTciTrTu) a 
falling away, wandering, Longin. : agi- 
tation, grief, LXX. 

AianvEu, (j, (did, ttveo) to suppu- 
rate, Hipp. Hence 

Aiairv7}/J.a, aTog, to, a suppuration, 
Hipp, [v] 

AianvrjGir, sag, ij, (diairvio)) sup- 
puration, Id. [v"] 

Aia^vrjTiKog, fj, ov, (diarrvEa) pro- 
moting suppuration, Galen. 

Aiairvdu, -vgo), (did, ttv6u) to pu- 
trefy, [v] 

AiaTTViGKU, (didirvog) to cause sup- 
puration, Aretae. 

AiaTTVKTEVO), (did, TTVKTEVU) to box, 

spar, fight with, tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 
53. 

AicnzvTiiog, ov, (did, 77v7nj) through 
the gate ; paid for passing through, 
dpax/J-y, Arist. Pol. : hence to diairv- 
Tiiov, a gate-toll paid at Athens, v. 
Bockh P. E. 2, 37, n. [£] ^ 

AiaTTwddvojuai, f. -ttevgo/j-cii, pf. 
-TTETTVG/Liai, aor. -ETrvd6[irjv, (did, nvy- 
ddvojuai) dep. mid., to question, cross- 
question, learn by hearsay, tl, Plat. 
Symp. 172 A; tl Tivog, a thing from 
one, Id. Rep. 469 A. 

AiuTivog, ov, (did, ttvov) suppura- 
ting, Hipp. 

Aianvpidu, ti, (did, Tzvpido) to 
warm, cherish, Hipp. 

Aiarrvpi^o), to heat thoroughly. Pass. 
to glow : from 

Aidizvpog, ov, (did, irvp) red-hot, 
Anaxag. ap. Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 7, Eur. 
Cycl. 631 : metaph. hot, fiery .passion- 
ate, Plat. Rep. 615 E, Legg. 783 A ; 
also d. irpbg bpyrjv, Plut. Adv. -pug, 
Hence 

Aiairvpoo), u, to set on fire : also in 
mid., Eur. Cycl. 694. 

AiaTrvpTvala/iido), to contrive artful- 
ly, Ilgen ad H. Horn. Merc. 357, but 


Herm. reads did Trvpir. separately, • 
irvpirala/iuG). 

AiaKvpGaivu, (did, TTvpGaivu) re 
throw a light over, Tivog, Philostr. 

AiaTTVpGEVG), (did, TTVpGEVO)) to ght 

light or signals by beacons, Polyb. 

AidnVGTog, ov, ( dia-vvOdvo/iai , 
heard of, ivell-known, Hdn. 

AianVTi^u, (did, ttvt'l^d) to spit or 
spirt out, Arched, ap. Ath. 294 C. 

Aia-uXso), Co,(dtd, 7tco2.eui) to sell pub- 
licly, Xen. Hell. 4, 6, 6. 

Aiapa'ivio, poet, for diapfiaivio. 

AiapaipTjTai, Ion. for diyprjTai, 3 
sing. pert. pass, from dtaipsu. 

AldpUGGO), Att. -TTO, f. -fw, (did, 
upUGGo) to break through, strike 
through, Hes. Sc. 364, in tmesis. 

AidpjEnog, ov, {did, upysfiog) flecki 
with white, Babrius 85, 15. 

Aidpdu), i. -dpGG), (did, updo) to 
water, to flood, Joseph. 

AiapeTi&juai, dep. (did, dpEiij) to 
be emulous in virtue. 

AiapBpou, u, (did, updpoo) to joint, 
i. e., : — I. to divide by joints : metaph.. 
to distinguish clearly between things, de- 
scribe distinctly and clearly, Plat. Legg. 
645 C : to speak in distinct syllables, to 
articulate, opp. to gvjxeu, Arist. Me- 
taph. : also in mid.. Si7jpdpd)GaTo ^>o>- 
VTjv, Plat. Prot. 322 A —II. to fit to- 
gether by joints, set as a lirnb, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. : in genl. to form into shape, 
mould hi detail, Plat. Symp. 191 A, 
Phaedr. 253 D. Hence 

AidpOpuGig, eug, 77, a jointing : ar 
ticulation, (buvrjg, Arist. H. A. — II. a 
compacting by joints, Hipp. 

AiapdpuTinog, -fj, ov, (diapdpou) fit 
for, belonging to disjointing, distin- 
guishing, or explaining, Epict. 

AiupldjUEU, 10, f. -7] GU, (did, dpid- 
fXEu) to eckon, count up one by one, 
Eur. I. T. 966 ; but more freq. in 
mid., as Plat. Crat. 437 D; also to 
distinguish, Plat. Phaedr. 273 E— II. 
to divide, separate, Aeschin. 83, 32, in 
pass. Hence 

AidpidjU7]Gig, Eug, ij, a reckoning by 
single items, Plut. 

AiapiiTTu, f. -il)io, — diap'p''nrTu, Ar. 

AiupiGTuo/iai, (did, upiGTuu) dep., 
to eat at breakfast for a wager, j3ovv av- 
tu d., to eat an ox against another, Ath. 

AidpiGTEVO/zai, ( did, upiGTevu ) 
dep. mid., to strive for the preeminence, 
Trpog Tiva, Longin. 

AidpnEia, ag, ij, (diapnfig) suffi- 
ciency, Theophr. — II. duration. 

AiapKEU, tj, f. -EGU), (did, upKEio) tc 
suffice, Pind. N. 7, 71 : to have strength, 
to endure, hold out, prevail, Isocr. 18 D: 
d. Trpog..., to be a match for a person 01 
thing, Luc. — 2. to supply nourishment 
to, tlvl. Plut. — II. to endure, last, 
Aesch. Theb. 842. 

AiapK-fjg, ig, sufficient, x&pa, Thuc. 

I, 15, Eig tl, Theophr. : lasting. Luc 
Adv. -Kiog, superl. —egtcitci, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 8, 6. 

Aiapjia, aTog, to, (diaipu) a pas- 
sage by sea, Polyb. : a ferry, Strab. — 

II. elevation, e. g. of style, Lat. elatio 
orationis, Longin. 

Aiapfio^u or -tto, f. -go, (did, ap 
p.6^0)) to separate, distribute in vuriom 
places, Eur. Or. 1450 : hence, to ar 
range, dispose, Polyb. 

AiapTtuyy, fjg, ij, plunder, Hdt. 9, 
42 : peculation, Polyb. : from 

AiapTrdfa, fut. Att. -ugo) later 
-dfw, (did, upTvd^u) to tear in pieces, 
II. 16, 355 : to spoil, plunder, Lat. diri- 
pere, koKlv, Hdt. 1, 88, etc. : to carry 
off as plunder, xpwara, lb. 

Aiafabdyrj, yg, ij, (diafrbfiyvvui) a 
tearing asunder, breaking, Hipp. 


AiAP 

Aiabbdyifvai, inf. aor. 2 pass of 
Siabbr/yvvfJi. 

AiabbaLvu, (Sid, batvo) to besprin- 
kle, water, LXX. Pass, to flow all 
ways, Soph. Tr. 14. 

Aiabfialu, {6 id, fbaiu) to destroy ut- 
terly, Horn. : in mid., II. 24, 355. 

Aidfrfiap.fia, aTog, to, (Siapb-' ru) 
a seam, Plut. 

AtafoavTL&i (Sid, fiavTifa) to be- 
sprinkle. 

Atabfbam^p, (Sid, fiamfa) to cuj) 
soundly, Heliod. 

AiapfiuTTTG), f. -ipu, (Sid, {ydTTTu) to 
sew through or together, Plut. 

Aiapfraxifa, (Sid, p~ax'i&) to split, 
sever, carve, Eubul., Avy. 1. 

AiafifieTTG), (Sid, fieTro) to oscillate 
as a balance ; to halt as with one. short 
leg; Hipp. 

Atabp'eo), f. -fievao/uai, (Sid, fieu) to 
flow through, Siu /liegov, Hdt. 7, 108 : 
c. ace, S. xupav, Isocr. 224 B : Siab- 
deiv ra 3iG), Lat. diffluere luxuria, Ael.; 
so S. vko fiaTian'iag, Plut. : to slip 
through, tC)v ^efpcjv, Luc. : absol. of 
a vessel, to leak, Id. : ret'/l?7 Siebbvrj- 
Kora, gaping lips, Ar. Nub. 873. — II. 
to fall away like water, die or waste 
away, xdpig Siabbel, Id. Aj. 1267 ; of 
one diseased, Ar. Vesp. 1156 ; of 
money, Dem. 982, 10 ; of the moon, 
to wane, Soph. Fr. 713. 

Aiap'p'rjyvvfJ.i, f. -/^fw, (Sid, frrjyvv- 
ui) to break, rend through, cleave, II. 12, 
308, Soph. Aj. 834 : to break a hole in, 
ft, Hdt. 3, 12. Pass, to burst, in va- 
rious ways, as with eating, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 2, 21, with passion, Ar. Eq. 340, 
Dem. 254, 19 : Siabbayelrjg, as a 
curse, " split you !" Ar. Av. 2, etc. 

AiabbrjSrjv, adv. (Siepeiv, Siap^- 
dfjvai) expressly, distinctly, H. Horn. 
Merc. 313, and Att., as Plat. Legg. 
876 C, etc. 

Aidbbv^ig, £«c> 71,— Siabp'ayri, Epi- 
cur. ap. Diog. L. 

Aidbbiqaiq, sog, j], (Siepsiv, Siapfijjr 
6fjvai) a clear explanation, definition, 
Plat. Legg. 932 E. 

AiabbiKvoofiai, ( Sid, biKvoo/xat ) 
dep., to draw up, tivist the body, of an 
unseemly kind of dance, Cratin. 
Troph. 4. 

Aicppiufia, aTog, to, (Sia^iKTu) a 
casting about, questing, of a hound, 
Xen. Cyn. 4, 4. 

Aiabbiviu, <3, f. -fjao), (Sid, fiivio) 
to file through, make thin, Arist. ap. 
SchoLAr. Eq. 1147, 

Aiabbiirifa, f. -iao), (Sid, fiiizifa) to 
ventilate, blow about or away, Heliod. 

AiabbtTrreo), w, only used in pres. 
and impf., = sq., Ar. Vesp. 59. — II. 
intr., to throw one's self ', plunge, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 8. 

AiabbliTTid, poet, sometimes Sia- 

OITVTG), f. -IpO), (Sid, blTTTU)) to fling, 
hurl, dart about, SiabbiTTTaonev bi- 
ctov, Od. 19, 575: so, 6/j/j.a SiapL- 
Tcreiv, to fling glances round, Ar. 
Thesm. 665. Pass, to differ, Plat. 
Legg. 860 B. — II. to throw to or among 
Tiv'i Tl, Plut. — III. to squander, make 
away with, fi'iov, Liban. Hence 

Aiabbi^rj, -fir, jj, a scattering, Pra- 
tlnas ap. Ath. 617 F, Dind. 

Aidfrp'iipic, eur, j], (Sia^'mru) a 
scattering, Xen. An. 5, 8, 7. 

A,df)(io8og, ov, (Sid, fioSov) com- 
pounded of roses, noXovpiov, Gal. 

Aiapp'orj, f/g, rj, (Siapbicj) a flowing 
through or aivay, a channel or pipe, 
TTvevfiaror Siabboa'i, the windpipe, 
Eur. Hec. 567 : 37 uvu re fcai kutu 
tov duieavov Siabborj, ebb and flow, 
Dio C. 

AtabboOso, C>, (Sid, bodtui) to roar 


MAS 

or rustle through. — II. trans., S. kuk^v 
tiv'i, to inspire fear by clamour, Aesch. 
Theb. 192. 

Aidp^boia, ag, 7], — Siapporj, a flow- 
ing through : esp. as medical term, di- 
arrhoea, Ar. Fr. 198, 13, Thuc. 2, 49. 

Atap'p'oi&o), £>, (Sid, fioi&w) to whiz 
through, Siep'p'oi&OE arepvuv (sc. log) 
Soph. Tr. 568 ; where others supply 
ibv in ace, so that the verb is trans., 
made it whiz through : cf. Siap'fiodeo. 

A.tap'froi&ticu, dep., (Sidfrfiota) to 
give a diarrhoea, Medic. 

Aidp'p'ovc, ov, b, (Sia^iu) a passage, 
channel, Diod. 

AiapfavSdv, melting away, vanishing, 
Aesch. Cho. 65 : usu. taken as contr. 
from SiabbvSdev, Dor. neut. of a sup- 
posed adj., Sia/3pvSr}£ig : but prob. a 
mere adv., Siapp'vSav, Dor. for -pv- 
Srjv (bvSrjv), cf. dfifioldSav in Pind. 

Ataj)bv7}vai, inf. aor. 2 pass, of St- 
ap'p'eG), fut. SiapfbvrjGOfiai, perf. Sie(>- 

()V7]K.a. 

Aia^vTtTu, strengthd. for fivirro), 
Gal. 

Aid^vGig, eug, fj, (Staj)()E(S)—Si- 
dpf>ovg. 

Aidp'p'vTog, ov, (Sid, frvrog) well 
watered, intersected by streams, Strab. 

Aiap'p r vo),(Sid,p'vojj.ai, epvo) to drag 
across, c. dupl. ace, S. Tug viag tov 
'ladfiov. Hdt. 7, 24. 

iAtafrbuyij, rjg, ij, (Sid, fauyrj) a cleft, 
an intervening space, esp. between 
bandages, Hipp. 

Aiapp'd)^, uyog, 6, rj, (Siap^yvvfii) 
rent asunder, dyfibg S. KVfiuTuv, a cleft 
made by the waves, Eur. I. T. 262. — II. 
as subst., a portion rent off, Opp. 

Alapaig, eug, i], (SiaLpu) a raising 
up, Igtiuv, Diod. : e/c S. iidxeodai, 
Lat. caesim pugnare, to fight as with 
broadswords, Polyb. 

AiapTdfa, f. -dau, Aesch. Fr. 322, 
and Staprafieo); strengthd. for dp-a- 
fiiu, to cut limb-meal, Aesch. Pr. 1023, 
Anaxandr. Aiaxp- 1. 

AiapTuu, ib, f. -rjatd, (Sid, dpTuid) 
to suspend, break off, bSov, Plut. : hence 
to separate, divide, Strab. — II. metaph., 
to mislead, deceive, Menand. p. 285. 
Hence 

AidpTiqaig, eug, i], separation, disa- 
greement, Sext. Emp. 

Aiap-'ia, ag, rj,a forming, putting in 
shape, form, late: from 

AiapTi^o, (Sid, upTt^iS) to mould, 
form, LXX. 

Aiapvdjuii^o), (Sid, p"vd/Ai£o) to form, 
arrange in order. 

AiapvTo, strengthd. for dpvTU, 
dpvu. 

Aiapvo, v. Starve). 

Aiapxoi, uv, oi, (Sig, dpxog) the 
two Hellanodicae. 

Aidpxo), (Sid, dpxo) to hold office to 
the end, Lys. ap. Harp. 

iAiag, avTog, 6, Dias, an early hero. 
— 2. Aidg, dSog, r\, an ancient Attic 
tribe, Poll. 

Aiaaaivu, strengthd. for caivo, 
Xen. Cyn. 4, 3. 

Aiaaa'ipid, strengthd. for ca'ipo, 
hence part pf. Siaaeanp<jg, grinning 
like a dog i sneering, Plut. 

AiaadidKuvi^o), strengthd. for aa- 
TiaKuvi^td, q. v. 

AiaadTitvid, (Sid, aaTievu) to agi- 
tate greatly, reduce to anarchy or ruin, 
Luc. : to confound, make inarticulate, 
7]X 0V i Dion. H. 

AiaadxTio, (Sid, outto) to stuff 
with a thing, tiv'i, Galen. ; also c. 
gen., Siaaeaaynevog dcpvrjg, gorged 
with anchovy, Macho ap. Ath. 244 C. 

lAiaaavTioo/uai, ov/xai, (Sid, aav\6o- 
jnai) to walk with mincing gait, Ar. fr. 522. 


A1A2 

Aiaad(j>eu), o, (Sid, aadijg) to makt 
clear or evident, Eur. Phoen. 398, Plat., 
etc. : to give accurate information, to an 
nounce fully, Polyb. 

Ataad<pnvi(,io, (Sid, aacbnvL^cj) to 
make clear, Xen. Mem. 3, 1 , 1 1 , A pol. 1 . 

Aiaaddrjoig, eug, ij, (Siaca^eo)) an 
explanation, interpretation, LXX. [era] 

AiacdfyrjTiKog, rj, ov, (Siaaatyed)) 
explanatory, declaratory, Gramm. 

AiaaEia/aog, ov, b, (Siaaeiu) a sha- 
king — II. abuse of power, extortion, Lat 
concussio, late 

AidaeiaTog, ov, shaken, or to be sha- 
ken thoroughly, Aeschin. 9, 9 : from 

Aiaaeiu, (Sid, adej) to shake well 
or violently, ne&aXrjv, Tapaovg, Plut. : 
but intr., S. rn oiipa, to keep wagging 
with the tail, Xen. Cyn. 6, 15.— 2. to 
confound, to (ppovrjfia, Hdt. 6, 109. — 
II. to harass, oppress, Lat. concutere, 
N. T. 

iAia.o-eaayfj.evog, perf. part, pass 
from SiaadTTQ. 
iAiaaearfrra, perf. act, from Sta- 

f AiaceGTjpug, via, 6g, perf. part, act 
from Siaoaipo). 

Aiauevofiai, (Sid, atvofiai) as pass. , 
to shoot, dart, rush through : hence in 
Horn., 3 sing. aor. syncop. pass. Sieo- 
gvto, c. ace "kabv, II. 2, 450, more 
usu. c. gen., Td(ppoio, oTepvoio, II. 10, 
194 : 15, 542 ; also S. etc.. Od. 4, 37. 

AiaorjOu, (Sid, OTjdo) to sift or fil- 
ter, Diosc. 

AiaorfKoo, C), (Sid, ct]k6o)) to iveigh. 

AiaGTifialvu, f. -dvu, (Sid, arffia't- 
vu) to mark, point out, Xen. An. 2, 1, 
23 : to make known, explain, Hdt. 5, 
86. Mid. to observe by marks, remark, 
notice, Arist. H. A. — 2. intr. to shew 
one's self, appear, Hipp. — II. to give a 
signal, xeip'i, Arist. Rhet. 3, 16, 10. 

Aidarjfiog, ov, (Sid, arjiia) clear, dis- 
tinct, S. Oprjvelv, Soph. Phil. 209.— II. 
well-known, distinguished, Plut. 

AtaarfTCO), f. -ipu, (Sid, orjmj) to make 
to putrefy. Pass, to rot, decay, The- 
ophr., and so perf. SiaaearfKa, Geop. 

Aidaia, ov, fd, the festival of Zevg 
fieihixiog, at Athens, Ar. Nub. 408. 
{Aldald, I. e, cf. Schol. Ib. 862.] 

Aiam^cj, (Sid, aife) to hiss off, Lat. 
explodere, Arist. Rhet. 

AiaaiXkaivti, (Sid, ciTJiaivo)) to 
mock, jeer at, c. ace, Luc. 

Aiaoi7il6io,=foxeg., Dio C. 

AiaalTia, ag, rj, (Sid, GiTog) a di- 
ning at the public table, Hipp. 

A laaiomdu, €), (Sid, atonaio) to re- 
main silent, Eur. Hel. 1551. — II. trans. 
to pass over in silence, Id. Ion 1566. 
Poet. StaauTrdu, q. v. 

AiaaKa'ipu, (Sid, GKaipo) to bound 
through, dart along, Ap. Rh. 

Aiaaicdlevu,= sc{. 

AiaoKdXku, (Sid, ovcaA/lw) to dig 
or pick out, Plut. 

AiaGKavSiKifa, ( Sid, cudvdi!; ) 
strictly, to eat nothing but herbs, Te- 
lecl. Incert. 7. Hence in Ar. Eq. 19, 
to dose with Euripides, whose mother 
was said to be an herbwoman. 

AiaondTTTO, (Sid, gkuttto)) to dig 
through, make a breach in, Lys. 131, 5. 

AiaGKdpl(t>do),(Sid, GKapifydu) usu. 
as dep. mid. SiaaKapi(l>dofjai,to scratch 
up, scratch about, like hens : hence 
metaph. to scratch up, ruin, destroy, 
Isocr. 142 B. 

AiaaKUTUfievog, 77, ov, (Sid, ctcup, 
GKaTog) befouled, filthy, uvavSpog Kal 
S. Tpv(f>?}, attributed to the Epicure- 
ans by Diog. ap. Clem. Al. 

AiaaiceSdvvvfii, f. -GKeSdcu Att. 
-GKeSu (Soph. Ant. 287, Ar. Vesp. 229), 
(Sid, GKeSdvvvfJi) to scatter abroad, Od 
341 


AIA2 

j», 369, and Att. : metaph. d. dyXatag 
rcvc, to scatter, i. e. drive away his 
pride, Od. 17, 244, orparov, arpari- 
rjv, to disband an army, Hdt. 1, 77 ; 8, 
57 : later, d. (pr/jUTjv, to spread a report, 
Lat. spargere voces, Hdn. Pass, to be 
scattered, esp. in pf. and aor. 1, Hdt. 
I, 63 ; 5, 15, etc. 

Aia<TK£?u£o, (did, gkeT^oc) to part 
the legs. 

AtaGKErcdi^io, f. -dao, (did, gks- 
ird^io) to cover, conceal. 

Alcigkettteov, verb. adj. from dta- 
GKETCTopat) one must examine, Plat. 
Legg. 859 B. 

AtaaKETTTiKor, i], bvy cautious, con- 
siderate : from 

*Ata(TK£TTTOjLiat, a pres. which sup- 
plies the fut. and aor., etc. of dtaGKO- 
rtEco, q. v. 

AtaGKsvd^io, f. -daw, (did, gkev- 
d(to) to set in order, get ready, rc, Po- 
lyb. : more usu. in pass, and mid. to 
arm, equip or prepare one's self, Eig Tl, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 19, ■rrpbg tl, Dinarch. 
99, 14 ; 6. raWa tog Eig ttXovv, Thuc. 
4, 38 ; metaph., dtaaKEvdcaodai Tvpbg 
Tovg ditcaordr, to prepare all one's 
tricks for a trial, Xen. Ath. 3, 7 : but, 
diaoii. ~7]V ovGiav, to have disposed, 
got rid of one's property, Dem. 845, 13. 
— II. to revise a work for publication, 
Lat. recensere, Diod. Hence 

AiaansvaoTTjr, ov, b, (dtaGKEvd^co) 
the reviser of a literary work, cf. Wolf. 
Proleg. Horn. p. cli. 

AiaonEVT], fig, f], like gkevtj, equip- 
ment, armour, dress, Polyb. — II. a revi- 
sion of an author's works, Gramm. 

AiaonEvupitc), strengthd. for gkev- 
topsio, Ep. Plat. 316 A. 

AidanEipig, Eiog, ij, (diacKETTTopai) 
examination, inquiry, consideration, 
Plat. Legg. 697 C. # 

AiauKEu, co, (did ugkeio) to deck out, 
Ath. 

AiauKTjvdcj or diaGKrjvsio, to, (did, 
GK.rjviio) to separate, and retire each to 
his tent or quarters (GKTjvat), to take up 
one's quarters, Eig or Kara tottov, Xen. 
An. 4, 4, 8, and 5, 29, cf. sq. Hence 

AiaaK7]vi]T£0V, verb, adj., one must 
take up his quarters, Xen. An. 4, 4, 14. 

AiaaicrjviTTTu, v. GKiqv'nxTto. 

AiaGKrjvba),C), (did GKTjvbto) topitch 
tents at intervals, Ael. — II. intr.= (5ia- 
GKTjvdo, Xen. An. 4, 4, 10. 

AiaGKTjpiTTTO), (did, GKrjp'nvTtS) to 
prop on each side; in genl. to support, 
Anth. 

AiaGKidvTjfjii, poet, for -GKEddvvv- 
fit, 11. 5, 526, also Hdt. 2, 25. 

AiaGKiprdu, to, (did, GKiprdu) toleap 
about or away, Plut. 

AiaGKOTTEu, to, in pres. and impf. : 
fut. diaGKEipofiai, (did, gkotteio) to look 
through, look about, examine, consider, 
Lat. dispicere, Hdt. 3, 38, Eur., etc. : 
also in mid., diaGKOTVEtGdai rcpbg ri, 
Thuc. 1, 59 : in Ar. Thesm. 687, we 
have pf. pass. diEGKEtpdat, in pass, 
signf., to be examined. — II. to look 
round one, keep watching, Xen. Cyn. 
9,3. 

Aia.GKOTridofJ.ai, (did, gkokiu) dep., 
to look out from a height or watch-tower, 
to spy out, bring tidings of, Tl, II. 10, 
388 ; 17, 252, both times in inf. dta- 

GKOKlUGdai. 

AiaGKOpTvi^o, (did, GKopni^to) to 
scatter abroad, Polyb. Hence 

AiaGK.opTUGp.bg, ov, 6, a scattering, 
dispersion, LXX. 

AiaGKtOTTTtO, f. -lOtplO, (did, GKtOTT- 

rco) to jeer, jest upon, nvd, Plut. Mid. 
to jest one with another, pass jokes to 
and fro, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 23. 

Aiaofia, arog, to, (did£op.ai) the 
342 


AIA2 

warp or thread stretched lengthways in 
the loom, Call. Fr. 244. 

AiaGpdto, to, Ion. -Gpsto, f. -tjgio, 
(did, Gfidu)) to wipe out, to rinse, clean, 
purify, Hdt. 2, 37. 

AiaGpJjxco, f. -f<y, (did, Gtir/x^) to 
cleanse by rubbing, etc., Ar. Nub. 1237. 

AiaGpl?\.Evu, (did, GptkEVto) to smooth 
with the chisel, to polish, diEGpiAEvps- 
vai tppovTtdsg, refined, subtle theories, 
Alex. Tar. 1, 8. 

A laG/j-vxco, f. -%to, (did, Gpvxto) t0 
smoke a thing : pass. diaG/uvxbpEvov 
TTvp, a smouldering fire, Phllo. [v] 

AiaGoflito, to, (did, Go^sto) to scare, 
drive away, Plut. — II. to agitate, Id. 

A laGotbi&pat, f. -iGopai, (did, go- 
tb'i&pai) dep. mid. to act or speak like 
a sophist, to evade or quibble, Ar. Av. 
1619. 

AiaGwdddto, to, (Sid, GTxaQdto) to 
squander, bring to nothing, Plut., cf. 
onaddto, 

A laGTTupaKTog, r), bv, torn to pieces, 
Eur. Bacch. 1220 : from 

AiaGTTUpdGGU, Att. -ttio, fut. -gto, 
(did, GTtapdGGco) to rend in sunder or 
in pieces, Aesch. Pers. 195 ; and in 
pass., Eubul. Ai>y. 1. 

AiaGnaGipog, ov, (diaGirdto) separ- 
ated, separable. [cttu] 

AidGTVUGig, Eiog, i], (diaGTvdto) a 
tearing asunder, Theophr. 

AiuGTraGpa, UTog, to, a thing torn 
off, severed : a gap, Plut. ; and 

AiaGTraGpog, ov, b, — diuGTvaGig, 
Plut. : from 

AiaGTxdto,to,i.-dGopat,kr. Ran. 477, 
Eccl. 1076 : aor. -EGTxaGa, but also 
-EG~aGdpr]v, Eur. Bacch. 339, (did, 
Gndto) to tear asunder, part, Lat. di- 
vellere, Hdt 7, 236, Eur. Supp. 830, 
Ar. 11. cc, etc. : esp. in military sense, 
to separate part of an army from the 
rest, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 19 ; hence, GTpd- 
Tsvpa diEGTvaGpivov, an army scatter- 
ed and in disorder, Thuc. 6, 98, cf. 7, 
44 ; 8, 104 : d. to GTavptopa, to pull 
down, tear up the palisade, Xen. Hell. 
4, 4, 10 ; so d. to sdatpog, Plut. : di- 
aGTX. vbuovg, to break the laws, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 5, 25 : d. tt)v ttoXiv, to dis- 
tract the city or state, Plat. Rep. 462 
A ; hence diaGTrtopsvog, distracted, 
Lat. negotiis distractus, Luc. : in pass, 
of soldiers, to be distributed in quarters, 
Xen. An. 1, 5, 9. [a] 

AiaGTVEiptd, f. -Epto, (did, GTtEtpto) 
to sow, scatter or spread abroad, Hdt. 3, 
13; d. Xbyov, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 25; 
Tovvopa Eig.., Isocr. 103 B : to squan- 
der, Soph. El. 1291. Pass, to be scat- 
tered, and wander about, lb. 748, Thuc. 
1, 11, etc. : to be distributed, Id. Rep. 
455 D— II. to separate, Hdt. 3, 68. 

AiaGTTEvdio, (did, GTTEvdo) to work 
zealously, Polyb. : in mid., Isae. ap. 
Harp. 

i/XiaGTTiXog , ov, (did, GTv'iXog) very 
rocky, Arr. 

AiaGTvTiEKoid, strengthd. for gttXe- 
koio, Ar. Plut. 1082. 

AiaGTzoditd, sensu obscoeno, Lat. 
subagitare, Ar. Eccl. 939. 

AiaGTTopd, dg, j), (diaGKEipo) a scat- 
tering, dispersion : also collectively, 

?ersons scattered or dispersed, LXX, 
L T. 

iAiaGTvopddrjv, adv. from diaGTCEi- 
pu, in a scattered manner, Clem. Al. 

AiaGTrovddfa, f. -ugu, (did, gttov- 
dd^u) to be very zealous, do zealously, 
Dion. H. : also in mid., Arr. Pass. 
to be anxiously done or looked to, Dem. 
505, 8 ; though he also uses diEGTCov- 
daorai in act. signf., 681, 21. 

HiaGGdu, only in Att. form diar- 
rdu, q. v. 


AIA2 

AidGGO), f. -d£o, Att. diaTTid, and 
diuGGco, diuTTu, poet. diaiGGu (q. 
but never diaiTTto. 

AiaGTddbv, adv. (diaGTrjvai) apart, 
asunder. — II. opposite to, c. dat., Ap. 
Rh. 

AiaGTufa, f. -d^cd, (did, gtu^o) to 
drop through : to leak, Geop. 

AiaGTadpdopai, (did, GTadpdopai) 
dep., to measure off, settle, Eur. Supp 
201. 

t AiaGTaTiUGGio, (did, GTaXdGGu)) to 
cause to trickle down, duKpvov, Liban. 

iAiuGTaXpa, aTog, to, (diaGTsXXid) 
separation, division, Clem. Al. 

AiuGTa?,Gig, Eug, t), (diaGTilAw) 
an ordering, arranging : a compact trea- 
ty, LXX. 

Ai-aGTaTiTiKog, t), bv, (diaGTEXkio)fit 
for, skilled in distinguishing, Gramm. 
Adv. -Kiog,for a distinction. 

AiaGTuGidfa, f. -ugg), (did, GTaGi- 
d£w) to excite to faction or sedition, 
Arist. Pol. — II. to be at variance, Ttpbr 
Tiva, Polyb. 

AiaGTdGig, Eug, i), (diaGTfjvai) a 
standing apart, separation, division, 
Hipp. : distance, an interval, space, 
Plat. Tim. 36 A.— 2. difference, Plat. 
Rep. 360 E. — 3. esp. difference of opin- 
ion, feelings, etc., disagreement, Lat. 
dissidium, tivi Ttpbg Tiva, Thuc. 6, 
18. — II. distention, as of bodies by air, 
etc., Foe's, Oec. Hipp. : in genl. ex- 
tension in length and breadth, Arist. 
Metaph. — III. a degenerating in plants, 
Theophr. 

AiaGTariKog, tj, bv, separating, cans 
ing discord, Plut. Adv. -Kthg, separ- 
ately, Lat. divisim : from 

AiaGTarbg, rj, bv,=sq. 

AtuGTUTog, ov, (diaGTTjvai) severed, 
disunited, disturbed, Menand. p. 178. 
— II. extended in space, Plut. 

AiaGTavpbio, to, (did, axavpbu) to 
fortify with stakes or a palisade, Dio 
C. : and so Thuc. 6, 97, in mid. tov 
iG6p.6v : cf. diaTacppevio. 

AiaGTEifSto, (did, gtei[3co) to go 
through, cross, vat dod, Pind. Fr.242,4. 

AiaGTEtxco, (did, gteiyco) to go right 
on, straight forward, Pind. 1. 3, 27 : c. 
ace, to go through or across, tto7.iv, 
yvala, Eur. Andr. 1090, 1092 : c. inf., 
diEGTiys (aor. 2) paXa voueveiv, The- 
o'cr. 27, 68. 

AiaGTiXXco, f. -eTiC), (dtd, gte^Tho) 
to put asunder, sever, open, Plut. — II. 
metaph., to distinguish, explain, Plut. 
Euthyd. 295 D, Polit. 265 E. Mid. to 
tgive a decision, determine, like dtatpi- 
opat, Id. Rep. 535 B, and Polyb.- 
III. to command, give orders, Tivi, 
Diod. : so too in mid., LXX., anil 
N. T. 

tA tdGTEVog, ov, (did, GTEvbg) veiy 
narrow, small, Gal. 

AluGTEpog, ov, (did, ugttjp) starred, 
d. I'tdotg, Luc. 

AiuGTTj/ia, aTog, to, (diaGTiJvat) a 
distance, interval, Hipp. Plat., etc 
esp. in music, Aristox. Hence 

AiaGTTjpaTtCio, f. -igio, to make an 
■ interval, Joseph. 

AtaGTTjpaTiKbg, i), bv, with intervals, 
opp. to GW£xwg> m music, Aristox. 

AtaGTTjp'itio, strengthd. for gttj- 
pl^co : pass, to hold out to the end, 
Hipp. 

AiaGTii^io, f. -t%io, (did,GTt^(S) to dis 
tinguish by a mark, punctuate, Arist. 
Rhet. : to spot, mottle, Nonn. 

AtaGTiKbg, 7), bv, (dtdfrpai) i) Si 
aGT., sub. TEXV7), weaving. 

AiaGTtXfiio, (did, gti?.(j<o) to glim- 
mer or appear through, Ar. Pac. 567. 

AiuGTi^ig, Eiog, ?], (dtaGTiCco) vunc 
tuation, Grarnm. 


AIA2 

AiaGTOl[Sd^0), f. -UGCJ, (Sid, GTOl- 

Sd^u) to stuff in between, Hdt. 1, 179. 

AiadToix^ouac, f. -iGOfiai, (did, 
GTOix^o/nai) dep. mid., to distribute or 
apportion regularly, Aesch. Pr. 230. 

AtacToXevc, fog, 6, (SiaoTiHu) a 
surgeon's instrument for opening sores, 
etc. 

Ataarokr], yjg, i], (diaoreXko)) a 
drawing asunder, drawing out, prolong- 
ing : hence the lengthening of a sylla- 
ble, opp. to avarokri, Gramm. : in 
music, a pause. — II. a separation, dis- 
tinction, Plut. : an accurate account, 
Polyb. 

Aiaarojuoo), u, to open, make to gape, 
Arist. H. A. Hence 

AiaGTO/MJGtg, Eujg, t), the opening of 
anything closed.. 

AiaGTOjuuTpig, idog, 77, sub. firj^r], 
=6iaaTo'kevc, Galen. 

AiaarpaTEVo/LiaL, (did, arpaTevo- 
uai) dep. mid., to serve through one's 
campaigns : hence diaarpaTevadjue- 
VOC, a veteran, Dio C. 

Aiacrrpdrrjyiu, ti, (did, cTparri- 
yscj) to serve as general, or (at Rome) 
as praetor, Plut. — 2. to come to the end 
of one's Praetorship, Dio C. — II. trans., 
6. rivd, to out-general one, Polyb. : 6. 
■KOAefjiov, to conduct, a war, Id. 

Aiaorpefilou, strengthd. for orpe- 
jSAou, Aeschin. 85, 38. ^ 

Aidarpeufia, aTog, to, a distortion, 
deformity, Hipp. : from 

AiaoTpktyo, f. -ipo), (Sid, crpe0cj) 
to distort, twist : to turn aside or change, 
Aesch. Supp. 1017, to pervert, rpo'KQV, 
Eur. Pirith. 7 : d. tuXtjOec, to misrep- 
resent it, Dem. 1453, 13. Pass, dia- 
OTpE(j>eodai, to be distorted or twisted, 
of the eyes, limbs, etc., Hipp., and 
Plat. : but also of persons, absol. to 
have one's eyes distorted, to squint, or to 
have one's neck twisted, Ar. Eq. 175, cf. 
Av. 177 : also, diEGTpafifxivog rd iielrj, 
with one's limbs dislocated, Plat. Gorg. 
524 C ; tovq irodag, with the feet twist- 
ed, but in what way is dub., v.' ap. 
Siebel. Paus. 5, 18, 1. 

AiaaTpo/3eo), ti, to rush, ivhirl 
through, ap. Plut. 

Aiaorpofyr], fjQ, 7], (dlUGTpEcjx,)) dis- 
tortion, bdxtoq, 6/nfidro)v, etc., Hipp. : 
in genl. perversity, corruption, Plut. 
Hence 

Aidarpo(j)OC, ov, distorted, twisted, 
Kopai, Eur. Bacch. 1122: perverted, 
deranged, (ppsvEg, Soph. Aj. 447 : 
hence /nopcprj ical dpevec Sidarpocpoi, 
Aesch. Pr. 673, cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 
74. Adv. -6wc, Sext. Emp. 

Aiaarpd)vvvjui and diaarpovvvo, f. 
-arpdyao, (6id, GTp6vvvjj.i) to spread, 
cover a couch or table, Ath. 142 C. 

AiaoTvTiiov, ov, to, in architecture, 
the space between the columns, Lat. in- 
tercolumnium. [y] : from 

AiuGTvXog, ov, having a space of 
three diameters between the columns, di- 
astyle, Vitruv. Hence 

AiacTV?i6o, C>, to support with dias- 
tyle columns, Polyb. 

AiaGvyxeu, strengthd. for ovyxeo, 
Plat. 

Aiacvv'iOTrjfJii, (did, gvvigtt]/j.i) to 
set forth clearly, establish, Diog. L. 

Aiaovpifa, f. -ifw, (did, Gvptfa) to 
blow through with a hissing noise, LXX. 

Aiaavp/Ltoc, ov, 6, (diaGvpw) a tear- 
ing in pieces; in rhet. a figure of 
speech expressing mockery and con- 
tempt, Longin. 

Aiaavprsov, verb. abj. (from diaav- 
pu) one must attack with ridicule, Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 

AiaavpTiKoc, rj, 6v,fit for, given to 
abuse, late : from 


AIA2 

Aiaavpu, perf. -GEOvp7)na, (did, 
avpco) to tear in pieces, pull to pieces, 
X<>>p'ia, Dem. 234, 12 ; hence metaph. 
to worry with abuse, Lat. probris lace- 
rare, Tivd, Dem. 288, 17, cf. 169, 22. 
[v in pres., v in perf.] 

Aiaa(pdyrj, rjc, 77, a chasm, cleft, 
LXX, v. dia,G<i>di; : and 

AidG<pay/j.a, aTog, To,=diaG(pd^ II, 
Hippon. 45 : from 

AiaG<pd£o, Att. -GcpUTTO), f. -£g), 
(did, G<pd£(i)) to cut in two : slaughter. 

AiaG(paipi£(i), f. -igu, (did, G(j>ai- 
pifa) to throw about, like a ball, to toss 
about, Eur. Bacch. 1136. 

AiaG(j>aKT-rjp, rjpog, 6, a slayer : as 
adj., slaughtering, Anth. 

AiaGcpuM^u, strengthd. for uG<pa- 
/U£q, Polyb., in mid. 

AiaG<pd7ikcd, strengthd. for GqdTCkw. 
Pass, to fail of, be disappointed of, 
tivoc, Aeschin. 66, 34. 

AiaG<pd%, dyoc, 77, (diaG<j)UTTo) any 
opening made by violence, a rent, cleft, 
esp. a rocky gorge, through which a 
river runs, both in sing, and plur., 
Hdt. 2, 158; 3, 117, etc: strictly an 
adj., sub. nETpa, cf. Schaf. Greg. p. 
538. — ll.=aidoiov yvvaiKEiov, Valck. 
Schol. Phoen. 26, Ruhnk. Tim. 

AiaG(t>dTTu, Att. for diaGcpdfa. 

AtaG<pevdovdcj, d>, (did, G<pEvdo- 
vd(o) to scatter as by a sling, Diod. 
Pass, to fly in pieces, Xen. An. 4, 2, 3. 

Aia,G(j)£vdovi£u, (did, GipEvdovifa) 
=foreg. Plut. 

AiaG(j)£T£pi£ofJ,ai, future -'iGoiiai, 
strengthd. for G&ETEpi&fiai, Phil'o. 

AiaGtyrjuow^ 6>, (did, gQtjkog)) to lace 
up the waist tight, like a wasp : hence 
in Pass. di£G(p7]tiu/u£vog, Ar. Vesp. 
1072. — 2. to compress tight around the 
middle, to bind tightly, c. acc. Nonn. 

AiciG(p7]v6o, (did, G(j)j]v6io) to sepa- 
rate or open by wedges. 

AiaGfiyyu, f. -lyiju, (did, GQiyyo) 
to bind tight round, Aretae. Hence 

AlUGcpiy^tg, ewo, 77, a binding tight, lb. 

AiuG(j)V^ig, Eojg, 77 (did, Gcpv^u) (pls- 
j3u>v, the pulse, Hipp. 

AiaGXV/J-dTi^co, (did, cr^/^an'^rj,) to 
form accurately, copy a model, Plat. 
Tim. 50 B, and Luc. Hence 

AiaGX^uaTiGig, ewe, rj, a forming, 
moulding. 

iAldGXldijc, ec, cleft asunder, parted, 
Ath. 488 D. From 

AiC(T^'(w, f. -iGO), (did, Gxifa) to 
cleave asunder, sever, II. 16, 316, Od. 

9, 71. Pass, to be parted, Xen. Cyr. 

4, 5, 13. Hence 

AiaGxir, idog, diuGxtG^ia I,, 
Hipp.^ 

AiUGXiGig, Eog, 1), (diaGx'tfa) di- 
vision, splitting, Ath. 

AidGXtGfia, ciTog, TO,(diaGx%u)any 
thing cut off or through, A. B. — II. in 
music, half the diEGig. 

AiaGxo'Xicj, strengthd. for ugxoIeu. 

AiaGtjfa, f. -gugg), (did, gu^o) to 
preserve through, e. g. an illness, a bat- 
tle, bring one well through, keep safe, 
Hdt. 2, 156 ; 7, 49, etc. : also to keep 
in memory, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 22 : mid. to 
preserve to one's self, retain, Id. Cyr. 4, 
2, 28, etc. Pass, to come safe through, 
recover, as from illness, Id. Mem. 2, 

10, 2, diaG<l)&G6ai elg.. or 7rpdc.., to be 
brought back in safety to. to come safe to 
a place, Thuc. 4, 113, Xen. An. 5, 4, 

5, etc. Hence 

Aicigogteov, verb, adj., one must 
keep safe, Ep. Plat. 360 B. 

AiciGuirdo/uai, f. -ugo/ucli, [a] dep. 
mid., poet, for diciGiuTrdu, Bockh 
Pind. O. 13, 130. 

AiaGOGTrjg, ov, 6, (ditiGtjfa) one 
who brings one into safety, a preserver. 


A I AT 

AiaGOGTiKog, 77, ov, (diaG<j(,w) oe 
longing to, fitted for saving, Max. Tyr 

Aia.Ga)XU,(did, Gd>x^) t0 ru0 to pieces. 
Nic. 

AiaTUYEVu, (did, Taysvo)) to ar 
range, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 33. 

AiaTdyrj, rig, 57, (diaTuGGiS)=did- 
Ta^ig, N. T. 

AiuTayua, aTog, to, an ordinance, 
edict, Dioa. 

AiaTdKTTjg,ov, 6, (diciTUGGu)a lead 
er, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 1084. 

AiaTuKTop, opog, 6,=foreg. 

AiaTu"kaiTC(j)pE(i),C),(did, Ta?Mnrcj 
psu) to bear up against misery. 

AiaTu2,avTO0), w, (did, TaXavTou) to 
make to oscillate, toss about. 

AiaTu/iiEvu, (did, TauiEvu) to man- 
age, dispense, Plat. Leg'g. 805 E ; and 
in mid., Id. Criti. Ill D. 

Aiutu/ivo), f. -dpiu, Ion. for dictTS- 
fivu, Hdt. 2, 139. 

AiuTa^ig, Eug, r], (diaTUGGco) disposi 
tion, arrangement, Plat. Tim. 53 B : esp. 
the drawing up of troops, order of battle, 
Hdt. 9, 26—11. an order, a will, Polyb. 

AiaTupuGGu, Att. -tto, f. -fw, (did, 
TapuGGo) to throw into great conf usion, 
confound, Lat. perturbare, Plat., Xen. 
Hence 

AiciTupuxy, ??o, 77, disturbance, Plut. 

AiuTUGig, Etjg, i], (diaTEivo) tension, 
distension, Plat. Rep. 407 C— 2. a 
stretching, straining, as of the limbs, 
voice, Arist. Pol. 

AiaTUGGu, Att. -tto), f. -fw, (did, 
tuggcj) to arrange, ordain, establish, c. 
acc. vo/iov, Hes. Op. 274, Th. 74 : to 
set in order, draw up an army, Hdt. 6, 
112, 107: also to draw up separately, Id. 
1, 103. — 2. c. acc. et inf. to appoint one 
to do or be.., as, d. Toiig /iev oiiilag oik- 
odofJiEEiv Tovg di dopvepopovg elvai, 
Id. 1, 114. B. mid., aor. part., diaTa- 
EdjiEVOl, posted in battle-order, Ar. 
Vesp. 360, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 20 ; so too 
in pass. pf. diuTETux^ai, to be in battle 
order, to be put at different posts, Hdt. 
7, 124, 178 : c. inf. to be ordered, ap- 
pointed to do.ld. 1, 110.— II. in mid. 
to make a decree or will, Plut. and Anth. 

AidTUTinog, rj, ov, (ditiTdvu) on 
the stretch, urgent, Polyb. 

AiaTCMppEVG), (did, Ta^pEvu) to di- 
vide, cut off or fortify by a ditch, Polyb. 

AiciTuxovg and diaraxtuv, adv. for 
did Tuxovg, did Taxeov, as now usu. 
written, v. Tuxog. 

AiaTiyyu, strengthd. for Tiyyo). 

AiaTEupvpi/LiEvog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from diadpvirrio, effeminately, 
Plat. Legg. 922 C. 

AlOTELvO), fut. -TEV&, pf. -TETUKd, 

perf. pass. -TETa/uui, (diaTEivu) to 
stretch out, stretch, to^ov, Hdt. 3, 35, 
so too in mid., Id. 4, 9 ; rug x e ~ L P a S-> 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 4.-2. intr. to ex- 
tend, EiTi ttoXv, Arist, Eth. N. ; /cad' 
dnav to Gcofia, Id. H. A. — II. d. 
bdov, to accomplish a journey, Diod : 
hence seemingly intrans., to reach, 
arrive at, Lat. contendere, slg or Ttpog.., 
Polyb. B. mid. to strain one's self, or 
what is one's own, diaT£iv£G0ai tu 
PeXeci, to have their lances poised and 
ready to throw, Hdt. 9, 18, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 4, 23, Theocr. 22, 07 : hence 
absol., to exert one's self, labour ivith 
might and main, esp. in part. aor. 1 
diarEivd/XEVog (j)£vy£iv, Xen. Mem. 
4, 2, 23 ; and in pass., 6dv diuTETa- 
ixivovg, Plat. Rep. 474 A, cf. 501 C : 
dia.TtivEG0ai npog n, to exert one's 
self for a purpose, Xen. Mem. 3, 7, 
9; c. inf., d. TvpuTTEiv, Arist. Eth. N. : 
followed by ug..., on.:., to maintain 
stoutly that... Plut., and Luc. — C. pass 
also in medic, sense, to be distended. 

343 


AIAT 

AiaTEixifa, f- -too) Att. -iQ, {did, 
tzlx'l^o)) to cut off and fortify by a wall, 
Ar. Eq. 818 ; in genl. to divide as by a 
wall, i) [>lg S. rd djujuara, Xen. Symp. 
5, 6. Hence 

Atareixiov, ov, ro,= sq., Diod. 

Aiarstxia/Lia, arog, to, (dcaretxtfa) 
a wall, fence between two places, Polyb. 
—2. a place walled off, or fortified, 
Thuc. 3, 34 ; 7, 36. 

AiaTEKiiaipo/Liai, {Sid, reKfiaipu) 
dep. mid., to mark out, appoint, Lat. 
designare, epya, Hes. Op. 396. 

Atare?LE(jT£ov, verb. adj. from Sid- 
Te"k£(i), one must continue, Clem. Al. 

Aia-elevrda), (Sid, relevrdcj) to 
bring to fulfilment, II. 19. 90, in tmesis. 

AiarsAeu, f. -ecu, {did, teXeu) to 
accomplish, bring quite to an end, pass. 

5. to TiOLTzbv Tfjc C,6r]c, Hdt. 6, 117, cf. 
Plat. Apol. 31 A; also S, did ftlov, 
Id. Symp. 192 C : of actions, to fulfil, 

6. x&ptv, -Eur. Heracl. 434 : c. part., 
vel. adj., to continue, remain so and so, 
as S. eovTer eTiEvdspoi, Hdt. 7, 111, 
cf. 1, 32, etc. ; S. izpbdvjAog, to continue 
zealous, Thuc. 6, 89 ; S. uxItojv, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 6, 2: it may oft. best be 
rendered by an adv., etc., as S. 6ev- 
yuv, he runs straight on, cf. Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 200. Hence 

AictTe^r, ec, incessant, fipovTat, 
Soph. O. C. 1514 : permanent, Tvpav- 
vidEc, Plat. Rep. 618 A : did reAeoc 
or teXovc stands for the adv., Hipp. 

AiaTi/ivcj, Ion. -Tdpivo, f. -te/j,u, 
(Sid, T£fj.VG)) to cut through, cut in 
twain, II. 17, 522, 618, and Hdt. : to 
sever, part, Aesch. Supp. 545 : to cut 
up, Hdt. 2, 41 i hence in pass., Sid- 
TjUT]dr)vdi 7iE7za8va, to be cut into strips, 
Ar. Eq. 768. 

Aia~£vr]r, ec, (SidTEivu) stretching, 
tending, irpbg ti, Theophr. 

AiCLTEpoaivu), strengthd. for Tspaal- 

V0). 

AiaTEcrodpov or Sid TEvadpov, fj, 
(sub. x°pd6)V Gvpupuvta) the fourth, as 
an interval in the musical scale, cf. 
SiditdoCdv. 

t AtaTETayfiai, perf. pass, from Sid- 
rdaau. 

iAiaTETdKa and -TETdpidi, perf. act. 
and pass, from SidTsivu. 

AtaTETUfiEvuc, adv. part. perf. jpass. 
from SidTEivo, with might and main, 
earnestly, Arist. Eth. N. 

\At(tTETaxdai, perf. inf. pass, from 
SiaTucrcru, Hdt., etc. 

AiaTETpatvo), f. Ion. -civeu, Att. 
-Tpdvu, or -rp??c(j ; aor. -ETpr/va, or 
-ETpnaa {did, TETpaivo) to bore through, 
make a hole in, tl, Hdt. 2, 11 ; 3, 12, 
Ar. Thesm. 18 : Theophr. has SidTi- 
Tpaivu, and in late prose we have 
dtaTLTpdu, with part. SidTiTpdg. 

Aia.Tr/lca), f. -ijo, (Sid, tt}kco) to melt, 
soften by heat, Ar. Nub. 149. Pass. 
to waste away, Plut. 

AiaTrjpio), 6*3, {did, ttjpeu) to watch 
closely, Arist. H. A. ; S. fj.r}..., Dem. 
115, 26 : S. Td£iv, to keep a post faith- 
fully, ap. eund. 238, 9.— II. sub. iav- 
tqv, to keep, abstain from, N. T. Hence 

AiaTTiprjaLC, eoc, i), a watching, 
guarding, preservation, Diod. 

AiaTr/pr/TiKoc, r), bv, (SidTnpkd) dis- 
posed for keeping, etc., M. Anton. 

fAiaTi. adv. for did tl, wherefore, 
why, N. T., v. did. 

AiaTidrjfii, f- -dfjao, (Sid, Tidr/fit) 
to place separately, set, arrange, put 
things in their places, Lat. disponere, 
Hdt. 1, 132, etc. : hence— II. to direct, 
guide, manage, Thuc. 6, 15 : esp. c. 
adv., diaTidsvai Tivd ev, KdKug, etc., 
to treat, manage well, ill, etc., Hdt. 3, 
155, Dem. 369, 13 : in genl. ovtu 
344 


AIAT 

diaTidivai Tivd, to dispose one so or 
so, give him such or such a charac- 
ter, taste, etc., Isocr., cf. Wolf. Lept. 
463, 17 ; 6. Tivdc dnioTug, to make 
them not trusty, Dem. 463, 19: — so 
too in pass., SiaTldspidi, to be disposed 
in a certain manner, 7rp6c Tiva, Plat. 
Theaet. 151 C, Isocr. 161 E : to be 
disposed of, treated, oi> fiaSiug SieTedr/, 
he was not handled gently, Thuc. 6, 57. 
— III. to set forth, of speakers, min- 
strels, etc., to recite, Plat. Charm. 162 
D, Legg. 658 D : so too in mid., cf. 
B. 5. — B. mid., to set forth, arrange 
as one likes, esp. of merchandise, to 
set out for sale, dispose of it, Hdt. 1:» 1, 
194 ; to dispose of one's property by 
will, Plat. Legg. 922 C, sq., and Oratt, 
cf. SiaOf/Kr/. — 2. in genl. to dispose of 
as one likes, rd acofiara, Isocr. 261 E, 
rrjv axo^fjv, Luc. : always c. art., 
Schaf. Mel. p, 24, 87. — 3. to arrange, 
settle mutually, 6. SiaQrjK7]v tiv'l, to 
make a covenant with one, Ar. Av. 439: 
Epiv S. Tiv'i, to settle a quarrel with 
one, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 23: absol. to 
make an agreement with, promise, N. T. 
— 4. to compose, make, vbfiovg, Plat. 
Legg. 834 A. — 5. to set forth, recite, 
Uyovg, Polyb. : cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 29, 
Heind. Plat. Charm. 162 D.— 6. Sia- 
TlOeadai bpyr)v eig Tiva, to direct, let 
loose one's anger against one. 

AldTlXdu, (did, TlXdu) to pass ex- 
crements, Hipp. 

AiaTiTJiO), (bid, tiTJiq) to pluck bare, 
Soph. Fr. 587. Hence 

AldTi?„/2a, a~og, to, a portion pluck- 
ed off, Anth. 

AiaTifidu, ti, (Sid, Tijudu) to honour 
highly, Aesch. Theb. 1047 : in mid., 
to rate or estimate, to dS'iKrjua TaXdv- 
Tuv ttevtcmooIuv, Diod. S. 16, 29. 
Hence 

AiaTifirjcig, eog, 7},=Ti/j.rj<7ig, Ath. 
01 

AidTi/nr/rfjg, ov, o,= Tijurjrr}g, an ap- 
praiser, valuer. 

AiaTivdaao), f. -%o, (Sid, TivdcaiS) 
to shake asunder, shake to pieces, Od. 5, 
363, Eur. Bacch. 588, 606 : in genl. to 
shake violently, ndpd S. uvcj kuto, Id. 
I. T. 282. 

AiaTivdaTiEog, a, ov, = TivdaXiog, 
Ar. Vesp. 329. 

AicLTiTpaivo and SidTiTpdo, f. 
-Tpf)au, v. sub SiaTETpalvo. 

AiaTlTp6)GK0), (Sid, TlTptJCTKld) to 

pierce through, wound, Hipp. 

AldT?ir/vai, to endure, suffer, v. tTit)- 
vai. : 

AiaTfiEO), (Sid, uTjudg) to evaporate, 
Hipp. 

AiaT/jirjyu), aor. 1 SiET/ir/^a : aor. 2 
SiET/idyov, pass, -fidyrjv, (Sid, Tj.irj- 
yio) Ep. for SidTE/iva), to cut in twain, 
divide, sever, II. 21, 3 : vrjxbfiEVOg Sie- 
T/idyov AaiT/ud, swimming i" cleft the 
wave, Od. 7, 276, cf. 5, 409 : SiETpid- 
ysv, 3 plur. pass, for -/Ltdyr/adv, S. ev 
(biTibTTjTi, they parted friends, II. 7, 
302 ; but absbl. in II. 16, 354, they 
were scattered abroad. 

\AidTfir\Qr)vdi and -T/j-r/dsig, 1 aor. 
inf. and part. pass, of SidTejuvu. 

AidTfi'ifa, f. -too, (Sid, ut/lli^ij) to 
evaporate, Arist. Meteor. 

AiaTO ixeo) . d),(Std, Tolxog)= dv droi- 
Xeo), q. v., Eubul., KdTdK. 5. 

AidTO/if), 7jg, r), a cutting in two, 
parting, Ael. : from 

AidTO/uog, ov, (SidTifivco) cut in two, 
equally divided. 

AiaTovdopv(o), strengthd. for tov- 
dopv^o). 

AtdToviKog, r), 07^,=sq. II. 

AtuTOVOg, ov, (SidTEivio) stretched 
out, on the stretch, vehement, Theophr., 


AIAT 

stretched across, extending through Jrom 
side to side, Vitruv. — II. in music, ye- 
vog or jiiXog Sidrovov, and Sid~ovi- 
kov, a melody of the diatonic kind, the 
simplest of the three, cf. kvapfxoviKog 
and xpo)ftdTiKog, and Diet. Antiqq. 
p. 645. 

AidTO^EVC7ljJ.og, ov, that can be shot 
across, S. ^wpa, a place within bow 
range or arrow-shot, Plut. : from 

AidTO^EVu, (Sid, to^evo)) to shoot 
through or across. — II. in mid., to con- 
tend in archery with..., tiv'i, Xen. Cyr 
1, 4, 4. 

AidTopEvud, dTog, to, graven work, 
LXX. : from 

AiaTopEvu,= sq., Philo. 

AidTopiu, aor. SiETopov, (Sid, to 
pso) to strike through, pierce. 

A i a Topia, ag, 7],n piercing voice. 
iAidTopvEvu, strengthd. lor Top 
vevu, Plut., but "Wytt. in ind. SidTo- 
peVEtv. 

AtdTopog, ov, (SidTOpiu) piercing . 
Aesch. Pr. 76 : metaph. of sound, 
piercing, thrilling, Id. Eum. 567. — II. 
proparox. SiuTopog, ov, pass., pierced, 
bored through, Soph. O. T. 1034. 

AidTpdyslv, inf. aor. of SidTpuyu. 

AidTpuyuSsG). to,(Sid, rpaywoew) to 
talk in tragic style, v. 1. Dem. 232, 22. 

AiuTpu/iig, b, r), — XimroTTvyog, 
Strattis Incert. 15. 

AidTpdvbu), w,strengthd. for Tpdvou, 
to state clearly, Iambi. 

^AidTpanijvdi and -Tpdireig, 2 aor. 
inf. and part. pass, from SidTpETCu. 

AidTpdxv^o), (Sid, Tpaxyhifa) to 
throw neck over crop, Plut. ; cf. EKTpax- 
t AidTpuxvvu, (Sid, Tpayvvu) to 
roughen greatly, in pass., Plut. 

iAidTpejuio), to, (Sid, uTpE/iEO)) to be 
quite calm, of the sea, Arr. 

AidTpETCTiK.bg, r), bv, fit, suited for 
dissuading, Plut. : from 

AidTpsizid, f. -ipo), (Sid, Tpiiru) to 
turn, esp. of persons, to turn one away 
or dissuade from a thing, make him 
ashamed of it, Polyb. Pass. c. fut. 
mid., aor. mid., SiETpdTtbjirjv, and 
also aor. pass. SiETpdirnv : — To turn 
from a thing, be ashamed, Hipp., and 
Dem. 798, 20 : to be perplexed, Polyb. 

AidTpEcbo, f. -dpsipu, (Sid, Tpsqxj) 
to breed up, support, Araros "Yfj.EV. 1 ; 
to sustain continually, in pass., Thuc. 

4, 39 : Tivd dirb Ttvog, Xen. Mem. 2, 
7, 6. 

AidTpsxo), f. -dpEt-ofidi: aor. Sis 
Spdfxov, also Siidpe^a, Call. Lav. Pall. 
23 : pf. -SESpd/irjKd, (Sid, rpe^cj) To 
run through or over, IxdvoEVTd ke?i£V~ 
6d, vSup, Od. 3, 177; 5, 100: also 
freq. metaph., S. rd r/Sid, to run 
through, exhaust them, Xen. Mem. 2, 

1, 31 ; S. Tibyov, to get to the end of it, 
Plat. Phaedr. 237 A.— II. intr. to run 
about, Lat. discurrere, Ar. Pac. 536 ; 
SiaTpixovTsg uGTipEg, lb. 838. — III. 

5. Eig..., to come quite to..., Hipp. 
AidTpEu, f. -ecu, (Sid, Tpico) to run 

trembling about, flee all ways, SiETpE- 
odv dllvSig dlloi, II. 1 1, 481, cf. 486. 

AidTpijfzaTd, dv, rd, Aegyptian ca 
nal-boats for carrying grain. 

AidTpnaig, EO)g, i], (SidTiTpdu) a 
boring through : a pore, Hipp. 

AidTprjTog, ov, (SidTiTpdo) bored 
through, pierced. 

AidTpifSf}, Tjg, 7], a wearing away, 
esp. of time, a spending, way or man- 
ner of spending , xpbvov, Soph. Fr. 380, 
ctv/j,ttoct[ov, Alex. Polycl. 1 : hence — 

2. a pastime (pass-time), amusement, 
Ar. Plut. 923. — 3. serious employment, 
labour, study, SidTpi(3r)v TcoieioPai 
TTEpi ti, Isae. 87, 36 ; 7rpoe ti, Acs- 
chin. 33, 15 ; etz'l tivl, Ar. Ran. 1498: 


A I AT 

esp a discussion, argument, Plat. Apol. 
37 D : a rhetorical essay, Arist. Rhet. 
— 4. a way of life, living, d. ev dyopa, 
Ar. Nub. 1058 : stay, residence.-— 11. m 
bad sense, a waste of time, loss of time, 
delay, with or without xpovov, Thuc. 
3, 38 ; 5, 82 : hence diaTpij3?)v itotu) 
woietv, to prolong it, Alex. Tird. 1. 

AiaTpi^iKog, t), ov, (diaTpifii)) good 
at diaTpidai, scholastic, Polyb. Exc. 
Mai. p. 395. 

AiaTpifioj, f. -ipa, (Sid, Tptflu) to 
rub between or against, rub away, con- 
sume, II. 11, 847: usu. Tcpoc ri : to 
waste, destroy, Od. 2, 265, Theogn. 
917 ; hence in pass., nanicra diaTpi- 
fif/vat, to perish utterly, Wess. Hdt. 7, 
120. — II. metaph. d. xpovov, Lat. con- 
terere tempus, to spend time, Hdt. 1, 
189, Ttapd Ttvi, Id. 1, 24, etc. ; so too 
d. (Slov, Lat. terere vitam, both in good 
and bad sense. — 2. but more freq. 
sine xpovov, as if absol., to spend, 
pass time, live, ev yvjuvaaioig, Ar. Nub. 
1002, /zer' a\%rfkuv, Plat., etc. : hence 
— 3. to busy, employ one's self, ev £77- 
rrjcjei, Plat. Apol. 29 C, etc. ; eiri rt- 
vi, Dem. 22, 25 ; rrepi ri, Isocr. 1 C, 
etc. — 4. to lose time, delay, II. 19, 150, 
Ar. Eq. 515, etc.: c. part., leyov d., 
to waste time in speaking, Isocr. 34 A ; 
ueTCKuv diarerpicpa Sevpo, I have been 
always dilatory till now, Plat. Theaet. 
143 A. — 5. to maintain a discussion, 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 59 D.— III. with 
another ace, to put off, delay, thwart, 
hinder, %6/iov, yd/xov, II. 4, 42, Od. 20, 
341 : c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, diaTpt- 
fieiv 'Axaiovg ydjuov, to detain the 
Greeks by a wedding, Od. 2, 204 : 
also c. gen. rei, firj diarplflu/iev odoio, 
let us not lose time on the way, Od. 2, 
404. [I, except in dieTpi$7]v.\ Hence 

Aidrpijufia, aroc, to, fi7]pdv, a raw 
or sore from the skin being rubbed off, 
in riding, etc., Lat. intertrigo. 

AiaTpLTTTiK.de, y, ov, (dtaTpifiu) fit 
for rubbing, dilatory, Ar. Lys. 943. 

AldTpiTog, ov, (did, TpiTog) return- 
ing every third day, tertian, Galen. 

Aidrpixa, ad v.= rp^a, in three di- 
visions, three ways, Horn., though Wolf 
writes did TpLxa, except. H. Horn. 
Cer. 86. 

AiaTpoTTrj, t}c, rj, (diaTpeirio) a turn- 
ing away, change of sentiment : hence 
confusion of mind, agitation, Polyb. 

AiuTpoTTor, ov, (did, Tpoiroc) vari- 
ous in dispositions, TpOTZOig, Eur. I. A. 
560. 

AiaTpofyr), 7jg, 7/, (diaTpec)iS) suste- 
nance, support, Xen. Vect. 4, 49. 

AiaTpoxdfo, f. -dcrco, of a horse, to 
trot, Xen. Eq. 7, 11. 

AiaTpvyioc, ov, (did, rpvyr/) opxoi, 
Od. 24, 342, acc. to some, rows of 
vines with corn between them, others, 
better, vineyards planted with vines 
ripening in succession, one after the 
other, cf. Od. 7, 124, sq. [w] 

AiaTpvTrdo), &, (did, TpvTrdu) to 
bore through, pierce, Arist. H. A. 

AiaTovcpdu, w, strengthd. for rpu- 
(j>du, Plat. Legg. 695 C. 

AtaTpvQev, neut. part. aor. 2 pass, 
from diadpvTTTu, II. 

AiaTpuyo, f. -Tpd^ofiai, aor. die- 
Tpdyov, (did, Tpioyu) to nibble, gnaw 
through, Ar. Vesp. 164, 368, etc. 

AiaTTau, ci, Att. for diacrado), to 
sift through, Plat. Soph. 226 B, etc., 
cf. Ruhnk. Tim. Hence 

AldTTTjaig, eoc, r), a sifting through, 
Plut. 

ALcittoc, ov, 6, a sieve, v. Ruhnk. 
Tim. 

Aiuttg) or didTTu, fut. dia^u, Att. 
for diaaaco, diataau, q. v. 


AIA4> 

AiaTvir6o,(l),(did,TVTr6o)) to form, 
mould, fashion, Diod. : in late authors, 
to form a plan, meditate a thing, c. aut 
sine Tioyio-fiip. Hence 

AiaTVTTcocrig, ecog, i), a shaping, form- 
ation, shape, Arist. H. A. — II. a stat- 
ute, canon, etc., Eccl. 

AiaTvrxcdTeov, verb. adj. from dia- 
Tviroo, one must form, Dion. H. 

AiaTioOdCcj, strengthd. for TcoOd^u, 
to^neer at, Alciphr. 

Aiavyd^u, (did, avyd^co) to glance, 
shine through, Tiv'i, Plut. : esp. diav- 
ydfei, sub. rjTiiog or i/iiepa, day dawns, 
u/na Tcp diavyd&iv, Polyb. Hence 

Aiavyaafidg, ov, b, splendour burst- 
ing forth, Plut. 

Aiavyeia, ag, #,=foreg., Themist. 
— II. a hole to admit light, Diod. 

Aiavyeu,=diavyd^co, Plut. 

Aiavyf)g, eg, (did, avyrf) translucent, 
transparent, radiant, Call. Lav. Pall. 21, 
Anth., and freq. in late prose. Hence 

Aiavyia, ag, i),= diayyeia. 

Aiavyiov, ov, to, dim. from diav- 
yeia II. 

AiavdaipeTog, ov, (oY avTov, alpi- 
0/J.ai) chosen for its self. 

AiavdevTeu, (did, avdevTTjg) to be 
certainly informed, Sext. Emp. 

AiavXewv or diavTiiov, ov, to, (did, 
avTidg) an air on the flute in the interval 
of the choral song. 

AiavTiodpo/ieu, &, torun thediavTiog; 
return to the starting-point, Arist. Gen. 
An. : and 

AiavXodpojur/g, ov, d, a runner in the 
dlavlog, Pind. P. 10, 14 : and 

Aiaviodpo/Ji'io., ag, j), a running for- 
wards and backwards : from 

AiavTiodpofiog, ov, (dlavTiog, dpa- 
jielv) running the dLavAog, Artemid. 

A'iav?iog, ov, 6, (dig, avlog) a double 
pipe or channel: hence in the race, a 
double course, where the runner (di- 
avAodpopiog) ran to the farthest point 
of the cTadiov, turned the post there 
(KauTTTrjp), and then ran back again, 
Soph. El. 691, Eur. El. 825: hence 
metaph., diavTiov OuTepov kuTiov nd- 
jnxTeiv to run the backward course, 
retrace one's steps, Aesch. Ag. 344, 
ubi. v. Blomf. : diavTioi kv/iutuv, ebb 
and flow, rise and fall of the waves, 
Lat. fluctus reciproci, Eur. Hec. 29. 
—II. a strait, Eur. Tro. 435.— III. a 
breathing hole, Opp., cf. av"kd>v. 

AiavXuvia, ag, 7), (did, av"kdv) a 
strait: hence 

Aiav?Mvi£o), f. -iao, to pass through 
a strait, Arist. Meteor. 

Aiavx^vi^oiiai, f. -iaouai, (did, av- 
Xev'i^u) dep. mid., to hold the neck 
erect. 

Aiavxeviog, ov, (did, avxvv) run- 
ning throughout the neck, fiveXog, Plat. 
Tim. 73 E. 

Aiacpdyeiv, inf. aor. 2 of dieodiu, 
to eat, bite, gnaw through, Hdt. 3, 109. 

AiacpddTjv, and diacjidvdrjv, adv., 
openly : from 

Aia<j>aivo), f. -Qavaj, (did, fyaivtd) 
to show through, make to shine through. 
Pass, diacpaivo/iai, to be seen, appear, 
or shown through, II. 8, 491, Hdt. 3, 
24 : to glow, to be red-hot, fiox^bg die- 
(paiveTO aivoig, Od. 9, 379 : metaph. 
to be proved, show itself Pind. N. 3, 
123, cf. Thuc. 2, 51 : to be conspicuous 
among others, Thuc. 1. 18. — II. seem- 
ingly intr., to show light, dawn, rjuepa, 
f)c)g die<t>aive, Hdt. 7, 219 ; 8, 83 : so 
too metaph., Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 5. — 2. 
to be transparent, Pind. P. 3, 78. 

Ai.a(paipeu.(o,(did,d(l>aipf:cj) to take 
quite away, LXX. 

Aiacpdveia, ag, r],= did<j>aaig, trans- 
parency, Plat. Phaed. 110 D. 


AIA4> 

Aiaipuvrjg, eg, (diacpaivu) seen 
through, transparent, va?iog, Ar. Nab. 
767 ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. — 2. glowing, 
red-hot, Hdt. 4, 73, 75.— II. metaph., 
well-known, manifest, Soph. O. T. 754. 
—2. famous, illustrious, Plat. Rep. 600 
B. Adv. -vug, Thuc. 2, 65. 

Aiacpavia, ag, 7), and did(pavaig, 
eug, j],=did<paaig. 
tA lafyav&g, adv. from dia(j>av7jg. 

Aiaipap/j-dtcevu, (did, cpap/xaKevu) 
to give medicine to, Tivd, Plut. 

Aidcpdaig eug, 7), (diacpa'ivio) trans- 
parency, as, giving a view through, opp. 
to efifyacTig, Theophr. 

Aia$avM£io, f. -laid, (did, 4>av"k'i^tS) 
to represent as thoroughly worthless. 
Plat. Legg. 804 B. 

AiacpavGKu, Ion. -<pd)o~KG), (did, cf>av 
onto) to show light through, be clear, 
dawn, dpC T/jiepT] diacptoGKOvcrn, as soon 
as day began to dawn, Hdt. 3, 86 ; 9, 
45, cf. diavyd^td. 

Aia<peyyi)g, eg, (did, ipeyyog) trans- 
parent, brilliant, Luc. 

AiacpepovTiog, adv. part. pres. act. 
from diaqiepio, differently from, other- 
wise than, at odds with, tiv'i foil, by 7), 
Plat. Rep. 538 B, etc. : esp.— 2. dif- 
ferently from others, especially, extreme- 
ly, Thuc. 1, 38: c. gen., diucpepovTug 
tuv dXkuv, above all others, Plat. 
Crito 52 B. 

Aiacfiepo), fut. dioiou and dioiaojuai, 
H. Horn. Merc. 255 : aor. 1, diTjveyna, 
Ion. diTjveiKa : aor. 2, dirjvtyKov, (did, 
(pepco) to bear through, carry over OX 
across, carry from one to another, convey, 
e. g. KTjpvyfiaTa, Eur. Supp. 382 : 
y'kticGav d., to put the tongue in mo- 
tion, to articulate, Soph. Tr. 323. 
where however Herm. takes it other- 
wise. — 2. to carry different ivays, to 
carry about, Lat. differre : hence to 
tear asunder, tear in pieces, Valck. Hdt. 
7, 10, 8 ; Aesch. Cho. 68 : also diaipe- 
peiv tt)v ilj-rjcpov, to give their votes a 
different way, i. e. against one, Hdt. 
4, 138 : but also to vote one way or the 
other, to determine by vote, Eur. Or. 49 : 
metaph. to disperse, spread, esp. re- 
ports, diaty. Tivd, to spread a man's 
fame abroad, Pind. P. 11, 91 : hence 
in pass, to be carried or tost different 
ways, hither and thither, to be driven up 
and down, Lat. hue illuc jactari, of ^ per- 
sons and things, Strab., Plut. : so 
Herm. interprets mid. in Soph. Aj. 
511, v. inf. 3. — 3. to carry through, 
bring to an end, bring to perfection, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 2, 5: d. (3iov, aiibva, Lat. 
pcragere vitam, to go through life, Hdt. 
3, 40, Eur. Hel. 10 : and very freq. 
without j3iov, as if in trans, to live, last, 
Hipp., to continue through life, so too 
in mid. to live, Soph. Aj. 511, but v. 
Herm. : hence — 4. to bear through, en- 
dure, support, sustain, Lat. perferre, 
oft. with an adv. faaoTa or ^a/le7rwf, 
Lat. facillime, graviter ferre, Soph. 0. 
T. 321 : to bear, endure throughout, to 
the end, rcoXefiov, Hdt. 1, 25. — 5. epd- 
vovg dia(pepeiv,=diuXvaua6ai, to pay 
them up, Lycurg. 150, 38, cf. tpavog. 
— II. intr. to differ, to be different from, 
c. gen., Eur. Or. 251, etc. ; to make a 
difference, Lat. differre, dp* ol rsnovreg 
dia<pepovaiv 7) Tpoipai ; is it one's pa- 
rents or nurture that make the differ- 
ence? Eur. Hec. 599.-2. mostly im- 
pers. diatpepei, it makes a difference : 
ir\eiGTOV d., Lat. rnultum interest, 
Hipp. : ovdev diacpepei, ov dtafpepei, 
it makes no odds, Lat. nihil refert, Plat., 
etc. : c. dat. pers. diafyepei /101, it 
makes a difference to me ; axiTU) Idla 
Tl d., he has some private interest at 
stake, Thuc. 3, 42: c. inf., uirodave- 
345 


A US 


AlA$ 


AlA$ 


eiv, Hdt. 1, 85. — 3. ra diup'ipovTa, 
points of difference, Thuc. : but esp. : 
the odds, the difference, Lys. 187, 13, 
Isae. 47, 35. — 4. to be different from a 
man, to surpass, excel him, Tivog, c. 
inf., Thuc. 3. 39, Tivbg etc uperr^v, 
Plat. Apol. 35 B, Tivog tlvl, Thuc. 2, 
39. Tivbg ev tlvl, Isocr. 34 E : absol. 
to excel, surpass, ettl tlvl, Isocr. 210 
C : hence to prevail, become common, 
Thuc. 3, 83. B. in pass. diapipEG- 
Out, much like the intrans. usage, to 
differ from, differ in opinion, be at va- 
riance with, quarrel, in fut. mid. dioi- 
GOfiai, H. Horn. Merc. 255, to be at 
variance with one another, dispute : tte- 
pL Tivog, Hdt. 1, 173, Tivog, tlvl, and 
~pog Tiva. Plat. : also diap'spsGdui 
yvufiy, Hdt. 7, 220: oi diao'EpofiEvoi 
Gp'iGiv al'Tolg, those who are at vari- 
ance with, i. e. contradict themselves, 
Antipho : foil, by ug , to differ from 
another in asserting, that, and so, to 
maintain that, Dem. 1296.24: ovdiap., 
I care not, it is a matter of indifference 
to me, Id. 112. fin.: cf. supra II. 2. 
The word is not in D. or Od. 

Aiap[£vyu, f. -Eojiui, (did, pEvyu) 
to flee through, get away, escape, absol., 
or c. ace, Hdt. 1, 10, 204, etc., and 
Att. : also d. en ttovuv elg uyuOd, 
Plat. Legg. 815 E : dia-ipEvyi pis, it 
slipped me, escaped my memory, Lat. 
fugit me, Isocr. 80 B, cf. Plat. Meno 
96 E. 

AiaQevKTLKng, t), ov, (diapEvyco) 
able to escape, Luc. 

Aidp'sv^ig, £ug, t), an escaping, 
means of escape, Thuc. 3, 23. 

ALa<p7)i2L^u>. f. -l(T(j), poet. -4^6), (did, 
p7?p.i£b) to make known, make famous, 
Arat. : also in mid. Dion. P. 

^AiatidapEouui, Ion. fut. mid. of dia- 
pdEipw, Hdt.' 8, 103. 

Aiap'OupTiaog, f/, ov, destructive : 
from 

AtapdsLpu, f. -dOeptj and Ep. -pOip- 
gu, II. 13, 625; 2 perf. intr. diipdopa, 
II. 15, 128, perf. pass. diipOapuui, 2 
aor. pass. diEp^ddpjjv, Hdt. (Slu, cjOcl- 
pu) To destroy utterly, bring to noth- 
ing, to blot, out, II., Hdt.. and Att. : to 
make away with, kill. Hdt. 9. 83, etc. : 
in genl. to spoil, harm, make worse in 
any way, d. ^epa, to weaken, slacken 
one's hand, Eur. Med. 1055 : d. Slop, 
to waste one's substance, etc. — 2. in 
moral sense, to lead astray, corrupt, 
ruin, yvtjurjv Tivog, Aesch. Ag. 932 ; 
d. Tovg v'eovg, Plat. Apol. 25 A, 30 B, 
etc. ; esp. to corrupt by bribes, Lat. cor- 
rumpere, Hdt. 5, 51 : d. yvvalau, to 
seduce a woman. Lys. 93, 16, etc. : 8. 
ypau/LLUTELOV, vopovg, to falsify, coun- 
terfeit them, oft. in Isocr. — 3. ovdsv 
diupdEipag tov ^pojuaroc, to lose 
nothing of one's colour, Plat. Phaed. 
117 B. B. pass., c. fut. pass. diu- 
odapf/Gouai, and mid; diaoOapovuai, 
Ion. diapdap^uai, Hdt. 8. 108 : 9, 42, 
v. Baehr ad loc. : (on the supposed 
aor. 2 mid. diaddapiaTo, in Hdt. 8, 
90, v. Buttm. Catal. voc. pftetpoj.) 
To be destroyed, go to ruin, perish : esp. 
to be crippled, disabled, infirm, Hdt. 1. 
34, 166, etc. : tt)v ukot)v dispdapfii- 
vog, deaf, Hdt. 1, 38 : ra gk.e7.eu d. 
with their legs broken, Id. 8, 28 : in 
moral sense, to be corrupt, N. T. : dis- 
odapusvog, rotten, corrupt, Plat. Rep. 
614 B : to ppsvuv diup6apiv=p'pEVo- 
3/.u3£La, Eur. Or. 297. — II. The perf. 
diEfydopa, is intr., to bt deranged, mad, 
fl. i5, 128 : also to be dend, diEddopbg 
aluu, putrid blood, Hipp. : but in Att. 
poets also transit., as S.j'ih. El. 306, 
Ar. Fr. 418, cf. Valck. Hipp. 1014, 
Plat. Phaed. 117 B. 
316 


^Aiap'OipGEi, 3 sing. fut. ind. of dia- 
p'dsLpu, II. 

Aiufyboviu, to, (did, pdoveui) to envy, 
tlvl, LXX. 

Aiapdopd, ug, 7), (diap'OEipu) cor- 
ruption, ruin, destruction, death, ettI diu- 
paop?) 6legtel7,£, Hdt. 4, 164; d.uop- 
ftrjg, Aesch. Pr. 643. Tro/.Eug, Thuc. 
8, 86 ; d. ppEVuv, madness. — 2. in mor- 
al sense, corruption, seduction, tuv 
veojv, Xen. Apol. 19 ; npiTtjv, bribery, 
Arist. Rhet. — 3. abortion. Hipp. — 4. 
ixOvcTLv diapd. a prey for fishes, of a 
corpse, like uprrayf], Soph. Aj. 1297. 
Hence 

AiaodonEvg. iug, 6, a corrupter, se- 
ducer, Valck. Hipp. 682. 

AlCHbLWflL, f. -Tj GO), (6 LU, Udl7]fJ.l) to 

dismiss, disband, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 24, 
j etc. [On quantity, v. upi7]jj.i.~\ 

AiuqV.ovelkeio, C),(dlU, pi7.OVElK.ELd) 
to dispute earnestly, Arist. Org. 

AiapL/.OTLU£ouai, (diu, pl7.otlu.e- 
ouai) dep., to strive emulously, The- 
ophr. : to rival one, tlvl, Plut. 

Aiap7Jyo), f. -^oj, (did, p7Jyu) to 
burn through, consume, LXX. 

AiapoiSu'^w, f. -ugu, (did, poi3d- 
£io) or' 

Aiap'oiBda), cj. to drive mad. Pass. 
to rave, Soph. Aj. 332. 

AiacjoivLGGo, strengthd. for p'oiv'i- 
ggo), Hipp. 

AiupoiTuo, to, Ion. -teu, f. -tjgu, 
(did, poiTuiS) to wander abroad, run 
about, Hdt. 1, 60, 186 ; also did Trjg 
rojpug d., Ar. Ay. 557 : also to get 
abroad, as a report, Plut. 

Aiofyopu, ug, 7], (diapEpt)) difference, 
distinction, Thuc. 3, 10, etc.— 2. differ- 
ence, variance, disagreement, Hdt. 1, 1: 
also in plur., Tug diapopug diutpEEiv, 
KaTu7.aju3dv£iv, to settle differences, 
Hdt. 4.' 23; 7, 9, 2, and so Thuc — 
II. distinction, superiority, excellence, 
Plat. Tim. 23 A : hence— III. advan- 
tage, interest, profit, and so — 2. money, 
v. diaQEpu lb, didQopog III. 

ALupopEO),= diapEpco, to drag about, 
j spread', 6d. 19, 333 : to drag or tear 
1 away, carry off, plunder, Hdt. 1, 88, to 
I ravage, Dem. 442, 25, in pass. : also 
j to tear asunder, rend in pieces, destroy, 
i Hdt. 7, 10, 8, Eur. Bacch. 739, Ar. 
j Av. 338. etc. : to disperse tumours, etc., 
> Gal. — II. = diapipu I. 1, to carry 
; through or across, from one place to 
j another, in Pass. , TTpogodog u~6 ^v/i/ta- 
I %cjv d.. Thuc. 6, 91. — III. a sense pe- 
i culiar to this form is to throw off by 
I perspiration, derived from the passage 
; of food through the body, Gal. : hence 
I diupopTjTiKog. Hence 

AiapopnjLia, UTog, to, a thing divi- 
j ded, torn to pieces, scattered, LXX. 

Aia&oprjGig, £0>g, 7). (diapopiu) a 
< division, plundering, Plut. — II. perspi- 
ration, Gal .--III. perplexity, Plut. 
AiapoprjTiKog, ij, 6v, (dia^opiu) 
• promoting perspiration, diaphoretic, Gal. 
: Aiapopia,ug,7),=dia6opu.D\on. H. 

Aiup'opog. ov, (diapEpto) different, 
. separate, unlike. Hdt. 2, 83 ; 4, 81.— 2. 
! differing or disagreeing with another, 
I tlvl, Eur. Med. 579 : esp. in hostile 
sense, at variance with, Hdt. 5, 75, 
I etc. : hence c. gen., d. Tivog, one's 
j adversary, Dem. 849, 10. — II' distin- 
! guished, superior, excellent, Antiph. 
I 'Ouo~uTp. 1. : hence — 2. making a 
difference to one, advantageous, profita- 
ble, important, d. ETipov [iu7,?*ov, Thuc. 
4, 3. — II. as snbst., to didpopov, has 
every signf. of diaonpu — 1. difference, 
Hdt. 2, 7 : disagreement, Thuc. 2, 37, 
in plur. — 2. interest, advantage, Hipp. 
— 3. expense, Theophr. Char. 10. — 4. 
1 profit, money, Polyb. — IV. adv. -pug, 


I with a difference, variously, Thuc. 6, 18 
1 —2. excellently, Dem. 761, 26. Hence 
AiapopOTTjg, rjTog, 7/, difference, va 
1 riety, freq. in Plat. 

Aidopayfiu, urog, to, a partition 
wall,Thuc. 1,133.— II. the muscle which 
■ divides the thorax from the stomach, the 
I midriff, Gal., called in older Greek 
! ppivEg, Plat. Tim. 70 A : from 

Aiappdyvv/Lii, f. -ppufw, (did, ppu- 
yvvpi) to divide by a hedge or partition, 
fortify, bar, Plut. 

Aiappudfjg, ig, distinct, of sound. 
I Adv. -iojg, Hipp. : from 

Aiappu^G), (did, ppu^oj) to tell, point 
! out distinctly, tlvl tl, II. 18, 9, Od. 6, 
j 47, and later Ep., always in Ep. aor. 
diE-sdpudov. 

Aia&paGGu, Att. -TTtj, f. -fw.=dia 
; ppuyvvpii, Hdn. 

Aiuppi'd, f. -p[p7iGLd, Ar. Av. 194, 
\ Thuc. 7, 32, (did, ppEu) to let through, 
\ let out. (The root is only found in 
compos, with did, eig. ek.) 

AiuppiGGu, strengthd. for p'piGGO. 
AiappovT'i'o, f. -iGu Att. -uj, (did 
pppVTL^u) to meditate on, attend to, t'i, 
Hipp. ; to think out, to devise, invent, 
to dpufia, Ael. : absol., Epicr. Incert. 
1, 22 : t» lake care of, Tivog, Arist. Pol. 

Aluppog, ov, (did, uppog) all foamy, 
Galen. 

Aiappovpsu, w, (did, p'povpEu) te 
keep one's post: metaph., diu—£typov 
pTjTui Slog, Aesch. Fr. 247. 

Aiapvdg, ddog, 7), = diupV7/, v. I 
Diod. 

Aiapvyydvcj.= dLaQEvya), Thuc. 7, 
44. 

AiapvyT], Tjg, r), (diupEvyio,) arefuge, 
means of escape, Tivog, from a thing, 
Plat. Prot. 321 A. 

AiupvTj, 7]g, 7), (diupvo) any natural 
partition or break, as the knees or joints 
in grasses, the joints in bodies, Plat. 
Phaed. 98 C : a cleft, division, as in 
nuts, Xen. An. 5, 4, 29. — II. a layer 
of something running through another, 
a stratum or rem of earth, stone, metal, 
Theophr. 

Aiapv7,aKT£og, Ea, iov, verb. adj. 
from diapv7AGGid, to be watched, pre- 
served, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 43. 

Aia6v7.aKTiKog, 7). ov, fit for watch- 
ing, preserving, Def. Plat. 412 A : from 
Atacjv7.dGGLo, -ttlo, f. -fo>, (did p'v- 
7mggoj) to icatch carefully, preserve, de- 
fend, Hdt. 2, 121, 1, etc. and Att. 
Aidp[v^ig, Eug, 7],=did6iv;ig, Plut. 
Aiapvpdu, ij, f. -ugg), (did, pvpdu,) 
1 to knead together, [ucrw] 

AiapvGuu, Q, (did, pVGuo) to blow 
or breathe through, Luc. — II. to blow 
away. Pass, to be scattered to the winds, 
j vatush away, Plat. Phaed. 77 D, 80 D. 
I Hence 

AiupVGi]Gig. euc, 7), a blowing through 
I or away : evaporation from the body, 
Arist. Probl. [£] 

iAiapvGin£vo[iat,(diu, p'vGiicEtio/iaL) 
to enquire into the nature of things, 
Jul. ap. Gal. 

AidpvGig, Eug, 7), (diapvu) a grow- 
ing through, bursting of the bud. — II. =± 
diapvf], Hipp. 

AiapvGGoj, f. aor. dijjpvGa, 

Od., (did, uqvggiS) to draw out, draw 
off. as liquids, Od. 16, 110, with 
j collat. notion of waste : but. rroZZdv, 
(Gig) diTjpvGE Gapnog bdovn, he tore 
asunder, ripped up much flesh with his 
tusk, Od. 19, 450, cf. II. 13, 508, and 

V. UpVGGO). 

AiupvTEVu, (did, pvTEVo) to set out 
at regular intervals, to plant in order 
Ar. Fr. 162. 

Aiapvoj,ihe pres. used only in pass 
dLupw/uai, (did, $vu) to grow through 


AIAX 


AAIX 


AIBO 


between, or across, Theophr. — 2. to be 
scattered, disperse, Emped. 38. — B. in 
same signf. we have intr. aor. di£<pvv, 
Xpovog di£<pv, Lat. tempus intercessit, 
Hdt. 1, 61, and the perf. diaTrstpvKa, 
Theophr. : but in late prose, Siutte- 
(pvna, to be grown through with, closely 
connected with, Tivog, Plut. [y, except 
in pres. and impf.] 

Aiaqxovsio, Co, (did, <j)iovEio) to sound 
apart, to be dissonant, differ in tone, 
voice, opp. to ov/Mpuveu, Plat. Gorg. 
482 B : in genl, to disagree, Id. 
Phaed. 101 D : diatbiovsl tl tiov XPV- 
fiUTuv, the accounts disagree, are not 
balanced, Polyb. : d. tlv'l, to disagree 
with one : to be incongruous, opposed to, 
aAAr/Aoig, Arist. Pol. Pass, dia<j)iov£i- 
rat, it is disputed, Dion. H. — II. to 
breathe one's last, die, LXX. : to perish, 
be lost, Diod. Hence 

AiafyiovrjGig, siog, r},=dia<j>iovia. 

AtuifiuvTjTiKoc, i], qv, (Sid cptovico) 
inclined, leading to disagreement. 

Aiacpcovla, ac, r/, difference in sound 
or voice, discord : hence difference, op- 
position, Plat. Legg. 689 A: opp. to 
6[io<p(ovia. 

Aid(j)0)voc, ov, (did, (pcovrj) discor- 
dant, different, Diod. Adv. -viog. 

Aia<j)G)OK.c), Ion. for diatyavGKco, 
which is v. 1. in Hdt. 3, 86. 

AiafyuTi^u, f. -igco Att. -ICb, (did, 
(pUTi^cj) to enlighten, Plut. : (3ia dia- 
(jxoTiGai toitov, to clear a place, make 
room by force, Id. 

Ataxdfa, (did, X&&) act - on h in 
Xen. An. 4, 8, 18, Schn. in intr. sign. 
to draw back, to recoil: usu. as dep. 
mid. diaxd&uai, f. -uGO/iai, to draw 
back, separate one's self, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
1, 31 : cf. uvaxd^cj- 

Aiaxaivu), f. -xdvCo, (did, x aLV0) ) 
to gape wide, yaivn, Plut. 

Aiaxd'haoiq, eu>c, jy, a disruption, 
disunion of the bones in the skull, 
etc., Hipp. ; and 

AiaxdXacfia, aroc, to, a gap, hia- 
tus, Dion. H. : from 

AiaxdAuo, Co, f. -dao, (did, x^Aaco) 
to loosen, relax, to oQua, Epicr. An- 
til. 2, 19 : d. fj,sAadpa, to open, unbar, 
Eur. I. A. 1340. — II. to make supple by 
exercise, Xen. Eq. 7, 11.— III. intr. to 
oe loosed, relaxed, Hipp. 

iAia-xaveiv, 2 aor. inf. act. from dia- 
Xaivu. 

Aiaxdpdaau, Att. -ttco, f. -fw, (did) 

SapuGGio) to cut in pieces, divide, Dion. 
'.. : to hew out, carve, engrave, Plut. 
Aiaxdpi&fiai, f. -iaofxai Att. -lov- 
uai, (did, xapt^o/Liai) dep. mid., to dis- 
tribute as presents, Diod. 

AiaxdGKG),= diaxalvG), Ar. Eq.533. 
Aiaxei/Lid^u, f. -ugu, (did, x^t/id^to) 
to winter, pass the winter, Thuc. 7, 42. 

Aiaxeipifa, f. -igco Att. -ICo, (did, 
%£ipi(iJ) to have in hand, conduct, man- 
age, Plat. Gorg. 526 B, and Xen. : so 
too Mid. in Hipp., Polyb., etc.— II. 
in Mid. also, to lay hands on, to slay, 
Polyb. and N. T. Hence 

Aiaxdpiaic, eor, fj, management, 
administration, Thuc. 1, 97. 

AiaxcipiofMog, ov, 6,—ioreg., Hipp. 
AiaxeipoToveo) Co, (did, x EL P oro ~ 
vso) to decide, choose between two per- 
sons or things by show of hands, or 
in genl. by open vote, Dem. 1 152, 9, and 
so m Mid., Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 34. Pass. 
to be so elected, Plat. Legg. 755 D : cf. 
diaip-n^o/xai. — II. later, in genl. to 
choose, elect, Joseph. Hence 

AiaxeipOTOVia, ac, j], a decision, 
choice between two persons or things, 
d. 7Toieiv=foreg., Dem. 707, 25 : d. 
dtdovai, to put the question for de- 
cision, Aesch. 59, 13. 


Aiaxeu, f. -xEvao), Ep. dtaxE^cj, 
(didj^ecj,) topour, scatter differentways, 
Horn., only in 3 plur. aor. Ep. d/ixev- 
av, of the cutting up, dismembering a 
victim, II. 7, 316, Od. 3, 456, etc.— 

2. to pour out, dissolve : and of metals, 
to soften, melt : also to disperse, Hdt. 
2, 150. — 3. metaph., £o confound.Ta j3e- 
flovXev/UEva, Hdt. 8, 57. B. Pass. 
to flow through or out, Hdt. 6, 1 19 : 
to be melted, Xen. — 2. to melt away, 
perish, fall to pieces, of a corpse, Hdt. 

3, 16: to be dispersed, of humours, 
Hipp. — 3. metaph. to be melted with 
delight, much pleased, Plat. Symp. 206 
D, and Plut. : also diaK.ExvfJ.ivog Tpv- 
(prj, Lat. difjiuens mollitie. 

AiarXaivoo), cj,strengthd.for^Aai- 
voco, Nonn. 

AtaxAEvd^io, strengthd. for xaevu- 
£u, Dem. 1221, 26. 

AiaxAiaiv(o,i. -avCb, strengthd. for 
XAiaivio, Hipp. 

AiaxAiddio, Co, strengthd. for ^Xi- 
ddo), part. perf. dianEXAidtog—d ianE- 
XvpiEvoq Tpvtyri, Archipp Incert. 3. 

AidxAcopog, ov, (did X Au pdg) with 
a shade of livid green, Philo. 

Aiaxoo, old regul. form for dia- 
Xuvvvfii, only found in Hdt. 8, 97, in 
inf., diaxovv to ^w/za, to complete the 
mound : the other tenses belong to 
diax^vvvjii. 

Aiaxpuojuai, f. -fjGOfj.ai, with Dor. 
3 sing. diaxpr}<JEiTai, Theocr. 15, 54, 
dep. mid. : — I. c. dat. rei, to use con- 
stantly or habitually, d. ovofiaTi, 
■yAtoGGn, TpoTrco ^tor)g, etc., Hdt. : 
also, like Lat. uti, of passive states, 
to meet with, suffer under, GV/uQopij 
[i£yd?\.r), uopcp, oAidpu, Lat. affici 
morte,' Hdt.— II. c. acc! pers., to use 
up, destroy, slay, Hdt. 1, 24, 100, etc., 
Thuc. 3, 36. 

Aiaxpiojuai and diaxpsujiai, Ion. 
for diaxpdofiai. 

t AiaxprjCEiTai, Dor. 3 sing. fut. mid. 
from diaxpdofiai. 

t AtdxprjaTor, ov, strengthd. for 
XprjOTog, Lync. ap. Ath. 109 D. 

Aidxpioua, aTog, to, an unguent or 
anointing, Medic. ; and 

AidxptOTog, ov, anointed, Diosc. : 
from 

Aiaxpto, f. -igco, (did, xP iW ) t0 
anoint, besmear all over, Hipp, [i] 

Aidxpvcog, ov, (did, xpvoog) inlaid 
or interwoven with gold, kadfjTEg, Polyb. 

Aiaxpd>vvv/J.i,f. -xpd>oo,(did,xpd>v- 
vvjui) to paint, daub over. 

AidxvAog, ov, (did, x v ^°c) ver y 
juicy, succulent, Arist. H. A. 

Aidxvoig, EG)(, i], (diaxeo) a pour- 
ing forth, Plut. : a spreading abroad, 
wasting, Theophr. : metaph. relaxa- 
tion, enjoyment, Plat. Crat. 419 C. 
Hence 

Aiaxvriicog, rj, ov, able to dissolve, 
scatter, Plat. Tim. 60 B : hence, pro- 
digal. 

Aiaxuvvvpii, f. -xd)Gco,~ diaxdu, 
q. v. — II. to separate by a mound, Strab. 

Aiaxo)pEio,co, (did,xcjp£(o)togo asun- 
der, An. — II. to go through, d'' vdaTog 
nai yfjg, Plat. Tim. 78 A : c. gen., 
Philostr. ; to pass through, as excre- 
ment, Hipp. ; hence impers., kutu 
diExo'psi avToig. they laboured under 
diarrhoea, Xen. An. 4, 8, 20, cf. Plat. 
Phaedr. 268 B. — 2. of coins, to pass, 
be current, Luc— II. c. acc, to pass, 
eject, Arist. Part. An. Hence 

Aiax&pnfia, aTog, to, excrement, 
Strab. 

Aiax(opr\aig, Etjg, 7/,= foreg., Hipp. 
AiaxuprjTiKog, rj, ov, (diaxcopso) 
easy of digestion, promoting it, Hipp. 
AiaxupiCu,f.-ic'A) Att. -iw, perf. pass. 


diaKEX&piGmi, (did, xupifa) to sejja 
rate, Xen. Oec. 9, 7 : in mid. to sepa 
rate one's self, to withdraw, Plat. Tim 
59 C. Hence 

Aiaxvpicug, Eug, r}, a separation. 

AiaxupiGjxa, aTog, to, a cleft, inter 
val, division, Bast. Greg. p. 543. 

Aiaxupicr/Lidg, ov, 6,= diaxd)piaig, 
Joseph. 

Aiax^pioTiKog, fj, ov, (diaxopiiu) 
apt to divide or separate. 

Aidx^aig, Eug, tj, (diaxuvvvjui) thi 
making of a mound, Diod. 

Aiaipalpcj, (did, ifjaipu) to wipe 
thoroughly, Valck. Phoen. 1399.— II 
to blow asunder, blow away, irAEKTUvrjl 
Karcvov, Ar. Av. 1717. 

AiaipdAAu, strengthd. for ipdAAu, 
Eupol. Bapt. 1. 

Aidipa?,[jia, used by the LXX. in 
the Psalms for the Hebr. Selah : foi 
its various interpretations, v. Suicei 
in voc. 

Aianbavu, strengthened for -diavu, 
Plut. e ' 

Aiaipdo, f. -7}o~u, (did, ipdu) tc 
scratch through. 

Ataipiyu, f. -fw, strengthd. for 
Tpsyu, Plat. Legg. 639 A. 

AtaijjEvd(j, (did, ipEvdcj) to deceive 
utterly, Dem. 1482, 26: so too in 
mid., Andoc. 6, 38. But dia^Evdofiat 
also as pass. ; pf. diEVjEVGfiai : aor. 
ditipEVGdr/v : to be deceived, mistaken, 
Isocr. 82 A. : Ttvog, in a person or 
thing, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 27, Dem. 620, 
24. Hence 

AidipEVGig, Eug, 77, deceit, Stob. 
Eel. 2, 220. 

AiaifjTjAdfpdo, Co, (did, ipvAacftdio) to 
handle a thing, Lat. pertrectare, LXX. 

Aiatp7](pi^o/j,ai, f. -laofiai Att. -iov- 
fiat, (did, ipr/(piCofj.ai) dep. mid.: to 
vote hi. order with ballots (ipf/ipoi, calculi), 
to give one's vote, TCEpl TlVOg, Plat. 
Legg. 937 A. — II. to vote, decide by 
vote, Lys. 175, 10. Hence 

AiaiprjcbiGig, Eiog, T], a putting to the 
vote, collection of the votes, Plat. Legg. 
958 A. — 2. a decision by ballot, d. ttoieiv 
= foreg., Lys. 123, 18. 

Aiaip7j(piG/j.6g, ov, 6,=foreg., Ath. 

AiayjrjcjiGTog, r], ov, elected by vote, 
Arist. Khct. Al. 

AtaipWvpi^G), to whistle or hiss 
through. — II. intr. to whisper among 
themselves, Polyb. 

AiaipVKTtKog, f}, ov, a cooling, re- 
freshing, Hipp. ; and 

Aidipv^ig, Eiog, i), a cooling, F.'ut. : 
from 

Aia^vxco, f- -£(0, (did, tpvxa) to cool, 
refresh, Hipp. : to air, to ventilate, dry 
and clean, vavg, Thuc. 7, 12 ; so of 
misers bringing out their hoards, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 21, Theophr., etc.— 2. 
to dry up, to destroy, Plut. Lys. 23. [y] 

Aidio,= didiijxi, to blow through, Od. 
5, 478 ; 19, 440. [a] 

Atddjuog, ov, (dig, (3?j/Lia, fSaivco) 
two-legged, Eur. Rhes. 215. 

AljSdcbog, ov, (dig, (IdiTTio) twice- 
dipped, 'double-dyed, esp. of purple 
cloth, Horace's lanae bis murice tincta* ' 
7] d., sub. egBtjc, a robe of the rarest 
purple, Cic. Fa'm. 2, 16; cf. dsvTe- 
povpybg. 

Ait3oAia, ag, v, (dig, j3dAAio)=di- 
(3olog x^aiva, Plut. — II. a double- 
edged lance, halbert, Ar. Fr. 401. 

Ai(36aiov, ov, r6, = foreg. II., in 
Plut. Mar. 25, of a German weapon 
perh.= the framea of Tacit. Germ. 6. 

A'tfioAog, ov, (dig, (3d?<,Aio) tivice- 
thrown : d. xAaiva, a garment doubled, 
and so twice thrown over the body, Lat. 
duplex paenula. — II. two-pointed 01 
edged, Eur. Rhes. 374. 

347 


AiAA 


AIAO 


AIAT 


AlSpuxvg, eia, v, (Sic, fipaxvg) of 
two short syllables, Gramm. 

Ac3poxoc, ov, (Sic, (3pe%w) twice 
waked or moistened. Diosc. : d. eAaiov, 
oil made by twice pressing. 

Aiyuptecj, (J, {diya[J,oc) to marry a 
second time, Eccl. Hence 

Atyu/ita, ag, r\, a second marriage, 
Eccl. 

Atya/jjia, to, the Digamma,\. sub T. 
\ALyaiinov, ~d,=foreg. 

ALyuiioc, ov, (dig, yafieu) married 
to two people, adulterous, Stesich. 74. 
—II. married a second time, Eccl. 

Aiyevyg, eg, {dig, yevog) of double 
iescent. — II. of doubtf ul sex. 
lAcyrjpoi, ov, oi, the Digeri, a Thra- 
cian nation. Polyb. 13, 10, 8. 

AiyXrjvog. ov, (dig, ylijjv?]) with two 
eye-balls, Theocr. Ep. 6. 

Aiy/.voog, ov, (dig, yAtSpo) with 
two-fold carving, doubly indented. 

Acy?icoGGog, ov, Att. -rrog, (dig, 
y?MGO~a) speaking two languages, Lat. 
bilinguis, Thuc. 8, 85, cf. 4, 109: hence 
— 2. as subst., 6 §by"k., an interpreter, 
Plut. — II. double-tongued, deceitful, 
LXX. 

Atyvu^og, ov, (dig, yvufir]) doubt- 
ful, undecided. 

Atyovia, ag, 7], a twin birth or a se- 
cond birth, Arist. Gen. An. : from 

Aiyovog. ov, (dig, *yevu) twice-born, 
epith. of Bacchus, Anth. — II. twin; 
and so in genl. double, /j.uod?»7}g d., 
Soph. Fr. 137 : d. oufiara, two bodies, 
Eur. El. 1178 : but— III. parox. dt- 
yovog, ov, act. bearing twice or twins. 

Atyvog, ov, poet., also diyvtog, (dig, 
yva) of two hides of land. 

Aidaypa, arog, to, (didaGKu) that 
which is taught, instruction, Ar. Nub. 
668. — II. a thing which teaches, means 
of instruction, F.ur. Bell. 13. 

AidatiTeov,verb. adj. from diddcKu, 
one must teach, Plat. Rep. 452 A. 

AtdaKTr/pcog, ov,— sq.: to didaurT]- 
Otov, a proof, Hipp. 

AidaKTiKog, r], ov, (didaGKo) apt to 
teach, skilled in teaching, N. T. 

AidaKTog, tj, ov, also og, ov. Plat. 
Eryx. 398 D (diduGKu) :— I. of things. 
taught, learnt : that can be taught or 
learnt, Pind. N. 3, 71, Plat., etc.— 2. 
that ought to be taught, Soph. Tr. 64. 
— II. of persons, taught, instructed, 
LXX. Adv. -ro>g. 

AidaicTpov, ov, to, in plur. the 
teacher s fee. Lat. Minerval. 

AtdaKTv/uatog, aia, alov, two fin- 
gers long or broad, Gal. : from 

AidunTv/iogi ov, (dig, duKTV?.og) 
two-fingered, two-toed. — U. = foreg., 
Theophr. 

Atda^tg, eug, i), (dtduGKo) teaching, 
instruction, Eur. Hec. 600 : doctrine, 
Eccl. 

iAidag, 6, Didas, an Aegyptian of 
Arsinoe, conqueror at the Olympic 
games, Paus. 

AidaGK.u7.eZov, ov, to, a teaching- 
place, school, Soph. Fr. 779, Thuc. 7, 
29. — II. in plur.= didaKTpa, Vit. Horn. 
26: from 

Aidaa/cu/.ta, ag, ?). (diduGKu) teach- 
ing, instruction, Even. 1 : education, 
training, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 24: d. -KOteZ- 
adat and rrapexeiv. to be a lesson to 
one, Thuc. 2, 42, 87: but in good 
Att. more usu. dtdaxv or didat-ic. — 
2. an admonition, warning : announce- 
ment by words, Arist. Poet. 19, 6. — II. 
the preparation, rehearsing of a chorus 
etc., d. Twv x°P^ v i Plat. Gorg. 501 E, 
Plut. : also the drama so produced, the 
Tetralogy acted together, v. diduGKu 
II. : hence — III. didaanaZiai or Trepi 
btdaGKaJutiv, Catalogues of the Dra- 
348 


mas, their writers, dates, and suc- 
cess, Arist. Ap. Diog. L. Hence 

AidaGK.u?atc6g, 7], ov, fit for teach- 
ing, instructive, Plat. Crat. 388 B, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 21. Adv. - K ug, Plat. 
I.e. 

AtdaGKokiov, ov, TO,— didayfia, a 
thing taught, science, art, Wess. Hdt. 
5, 58. — II. in plur.,= didaKTpa, Plut. 

AidaGKu?>og, ov, b and i), (didaGKu) 
a teacher, master, H. Horn. Merc. 556 : 
eig dtdaGKu/.ov (sc. oIkov) qbotTuv, to 
go to school, oft. in Plut., Schiif. Greg, 
p. 45 : a dithyrambic or dramatic poet 
was called x°P ov diduGKaXog, or 
simply dtduGKaXog, Ar. Av. 912, Ach. 
628, because he himself superintended 
the rehearsals and taught the actors, 
(xopog) : cf. x o P°diduGKa?.og and dt- 

dlLGKG) II. 

iAidaGKa?Mvdag, a and ov, b, Di- 
dascalondas, masc. pr. n., a Cretan, 
Polyb. 16, 37, 3. 

AidaGKiiGat, poet, for dtdu^at, inf. 
aor. of sq., Hes. 

AZdaGKu, redupl. form from root 
AA-, ddrjiiL : fut. diddEcj, poet, dt- 
daGKT/Gu, Voss. H. Horn. Cer. 144, 
Hes. Op. 64, Pind. P. 4, 386 : perf. 
dedidaxa. To teach, Tivd, a person, 
ti, a thing, Horn., etc. : hence c. 
dupl. ace, m-KOGvvag Ge edida^av, 
they taught thee riding, II. 23, 307, cf. 
Od. 8, 481 : so too in Att.. as Eur. 
Hipp. 252, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 10 : also d. 
tlvu rrept Ttvog, Ar. Nub. 382 : c. acc. 
pers. et inf., Oeoi Ge dtdaGKOvGt vil'a- 
yoprjv e/J.evai, teach thee to be..., Od. 

I, 384 : and c. inf. alone. "ApTefitg dt- 
da^e jSu/J.eiv uypia irdvTa, she taught 
how to shoot, II. 5, 51 : also with inf. 
omitted, dtduGKeiv ' Ttvu cTnrea (sc. 
elvai) to teach one to be..., train one as 
a horseman, Plat. Meno 94 B ; so d. 
tlvu aodov, KaKov, Elmsl. Heracl. 
575, Sta'llb. Plat. Prot. 327 C. — B. 
but in mid., to have one taught=di- 
duGKeiv di' eTepov, so didaGKeGdai 
Tivai-n7Tea,¥\vX. Meno 93 D, cf. Pors. 
and Herm. Med. 297, Ruhnk. Tim. : 
the act. is sometimes so used, Hemst. 
Ar. Plut. p. 4, and conversely the 
mid. simply=Act., Pind. O. 8, 77, 
Ar. Nub. 783. — 2. in mid. like pass., 
to teach one's self, learn, Soph. Ant. 
356. — C. pass, to be taught, to learn, c. 
gen., didaGKO/aevog rrole/ioto, trained, 
skilled in war, II. 16, 811, cf. * ddo) : 
also c. acc, rjup/iaKa Tcpbg Ttvog de- 
dtduxQcLi, to learn medicine from one. 

II. 11, 831, and so Hdt. 3, 81 ; c. inf., 
Hdt. 2, 69, etc.— II. dtduGKeiv, like 
docere fabulam, is pecul.. used of the 
dithyrambic and scenic poets, who 
taught the actors their parts, and su- 
perintended the whole getting up and 
bringing out of their pieces, d. dtdv- 
paju.;3ov, dpdfia, Hdt. 1, 23 ; 6, 21 ; 
also diddZacdat xopov, Simon. 54, 
cf. Bottiger, quid sit docere fabulam, 
1795 (Opusc. p. 284.) 

Aidaxv, f/c, rj,=dida£ig, teaching, 
Hdt. 3, 134, Thuc, etc. : Ps.-Phoc. 83. 

Aidrjut, Ep. collat. form from deo, 
to bind, fetter, as TtdrjUL from *6eu: 
hence 3 sing, imperf. didrj, for edidrj, 
II. 11, 105: Pors. would also read 
dtdevTuv, 3 plur. imperat. pres. for 

I deovTov, Od. 12, 54 ; and 3 pi. indie 

! dideuGi occurs as v. 1. for deGfievovot 

\ in Xen. An. 5, 8, 24. [di] 

j iAidoi, pres. imper. Dor. for didodt, 

I Pind. 01. 1, 136. 

Atdoi. Ion. for diduGt, 3 sing. pres. 

! from didujit, Horn. 

I iAidolg, Ion. for dLdug, 2 sing. pres. 
from didcjfii, Horn. 

I tAi'oofCT0a,=foreg., II. 


Atdovvat, Ep. for dtdovat, inf. pres. 
from didu),ui, only II. 24, 425. 

AidpuGKG), to run away, escape, only 
used in compos., e. g. dirodtdpaGKO), 
dtadidpuGKU, f. -dpuGO/iai [a] : perf. 
-dedpuKa : aor. 2 -edpdv, inf. -dpdvat, 
part, -dpdg, imperat. -dpddt, subj. 
-d%u, opt. -dpatnv : Ion. didpfjGKa, f. 
dpf/Go/nat, edp-nv, etc (N. B. not to 
be confounded with the regul. dpdu, 
to do.) 

AidpaxfiiaZog, a, or,=sq.,Critias49 

Aiopax/J.og, ov, (dig, dpaxfifj) of two 
drachms, worth two drachms, at the 
price of two drachms, Arist. Oec. : d. 
6~?uTat, soldiers with pay of two 
drachms a day, Thuc. 3, 17. — II. to 
dLdpax/J-OV, a double drachm; esp. in 
plur. the half-shekel, paid to the tem- 
ple treasury at Jerusalem, N. T. 
Matth. 17, 24, cf. Exod. 38, 26. 
lAidpr/GKU, Ion. for dtdpuGKU. 
^Aidvjua, G)v, tu, and oi Aidv/ioi, 
Didyma or Didyrni, a place in the 
vicinity of Miletus, containing a tem- 
ple of Jupiter and temple and oracle 
of Apollo, Hdt. 6, 19. Strab., etc. 

t Atdv/naZov. ov, to, temple of Apollo 
at Didyrni, Plut. Pomp. 24 : from 

t AtdvptaZog, a, ov, of Didyrni, Didy- 
mean, Zevg, Nic. ap. Ath 477 B : 
'A7t6?,?,(jv, Strab. 

AldviAuvup, opog, b, y, to, (didvfiog, 
uvrjp) touching two or both the men, 
kuku, Aesch. Theb. 849. [a] 

AtdvpLuTOKog, ov, Dor. for didv/u7]- 
TOKog, didv/uoTOKog. 

Atdvpidxpoog, ov, poet, for dtdv/io- 
Xpoog- , - 

Aldv/iuuv, ovog, 0, Tj, (didvjuog) a 
tivin-br other, II. : in genl. poet for di- 
dvfiog, usu. in dual or plur. [a] 

iAidv/J.eia, cjv, tu, the festival of the 
Didymean Apollo. 

iAidv/uevg, eug, b, = Aidv/uatog ; 
'Ait6?i?mv, Orph. 

Aidvuevu, (didvuot) to bear twins, 
LXX. ' 

^Atdv/ir], ye. 37. Didyme, one of the 
Lipari islands, Thuc. 3, 88, Strab.— 
2. fern. pr. n., Anth., Ath. 

Atdv/i7]TOKog, ov, Ion for didvptoTo- 
Kog. 

iAidvfiiag, ov, b, Didy?nias, masc 
pr. n., Ath. 658 D. 

Aidvfivog, poet, for didv/xog, like 
uTzd/.auvog and vuvvfivog, Bockh. 
Pind. 6. 3, 37 (63). 

Atdviioyevf/g, er, (didvfiog, *yevo) 
twin-born, Eur. Hel. 206. 

ALdvfi6C,vyog, ov, and didv/j.6£v£, 
vyog, b, r], (didvfiog, (,vybv) with a 
pair of horses : twofold, Nonn. 

Aidviiodpoog, ov, (didvjiog, Opoog) 
double-voiced, epith. of Echo, Nonn. 

^ALdvfioi, uv, oi,= Aidv/ia : also a 
spot in Argolis with a temple ol 
Apollo, Paus. 

Aidv/iOKTv-og, ov, (didv/xog, ktv- 
rrog) double-sounding, echoing, Nonn. 

iAidvfiov TeZxog, to, (prop, the dou- 
ble wall), Didymon-Tichos, a town ol 
Caria, Steph. Byz. in pi. Aidvua 
Teixv, Didyma- Tiche, a fortress ' 01 
Mysia, near Cyzicus, Polyb. 5, 77, 8. 

Aidv/uog, 77, ov. (and perh. og, ov, 
Pind. P. 4, 371, but v. Bockh Not. 
Crit. p. 130), double, twofold, Od. 19, 
227, II. 23, 641, and freq. in Att. : d. 
KaGiyvrjTog, a twin -brother, Pind. N 
1, 56 : hence didvuot. twins, for which 
didvfia was also used, Hdt. 5, 41 ; 6 
52. — II. oi Aid., Gemini, the Twins 
the constellation, Arat. — 2. oi d.. tht 
testicles, Anth. (From dvo, dig.) ft] 
iAidi'/Liog, ov, 6, Didymus. a cele 
brated grammarian of Alexandria 
Ath. 56 D. 


AIAS2 

Atdv/xoTTjg, TjTog, if, (didv/wg) doub- 
ling, duality, Piat. Phileb. 57 D. 

Aidv/iOTOKsco, ti, to bear twins, Hipp. : 
and 

Aidv/uoTOtcla, ag, i], a bearing of 
twins, Arist. Gen. An. : from 

Aidv/toTOKog, ov, (didv/ioi, tlktu) 
bearing twins, Arist. H. A. 

Aidv/xoxpoog, ov, contr. %povg, ovv, 
{didv/xog, ^poa) two coloured, fttusae. 

tAiow, bog contd. ovg, y, Dido, 
daughter of Belus, wife of Sichaeus, 
and founder of Carthage acc. to 
Strab. p. 832. 

Aidudi, Ep. for didodi, imperat. 
pres. from didcjui, Od. 3, 380. 

Aidu/ii, redupl. from the root AO-, 
which appears in the deriv. forms, as 
Lat. do, cf. dedo, dido : fut. dd)Gu : 
aor. 1 idum : perf. dedcoica : aor. 2 
eduv : pf. pass. didojiai : aor. mid. 
Edb/unv. Horn, has also 2 and 3 sing, 
pres. didoig, didot, as if from didbu, 
as have Hdt. and Hipp. : he has also 
in II. 19, 270, 2 sing. diSoiada, as if 
from didoijii, or acc. to Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 107, Anm. 8, n., didoiGda. The 
following are also exclus. Homer., 
imperat. pres. didcodi, Od. 3, 380, 
inf. pres. didovvai, 11. 24, 425, and 
fut. diddtGO), didcjaofisv, Od. 13, 358 ; 
24, 314. Aor. 2 dbGnov for eduv is 
Ion. : but the imper. pres. didoi, as if 
from didoifii, Pind. 01. 1, 136, and 
the infm. pres. diduv, Theocr. 29, 9, 
are Dor. Hdt. also has 3 imperf. 
kdidov 5, 94. 

Orig. signf. to give, present (with 
implied notion of giving freely, un- 
forced, opp. to uTrodidiojui), rivi tl, 
from Horn, downwds. the most usu. 
construct. : also — 2. to be ready to 
give, to offer, II. 9, 519.— 3. of the 
gods, to grant, assign, nvdog, Horn. ; 
but more usu. of evils, d. a?^ea, urag, 
nqdea, etc., Horn. : later ev didbvai, 
to give good fortune, Soph. O. T. 
1081, and Eur. : so too of the laws, 
to permit or sanction as a privilege, ds- 
donoTuv avru rdv vb/xov, Isae. 63, 
8. — 4. to devote, offer to the gods, lepu, 
inaTopifiag, Horn— 5. c. acc. pers. to 
give up, surrender, axsecrol jus dd)G£ig, 
Od. 19, 167, odvvyGi \xlv eduKev, 11. 

5, 397, "Etcropa kvglv, 11. 23, 21, irvpt 
riva, lb. 183 : c. inf. added, gejvog 
yap oi edcjuev-.-eg koKeiiov <popeeiv, 
gave it him to wear in war, II. 15, 532, 
eSane tueiv, gave him to drink, Hdt. 
4, 172 ; also c. inf. pass., dune tevx^o. 
dspuirovTL aoprjvai, II. 7, 149, where 
<j>epeiv would be equally good, v. Tay- 
lor Ind. in Lys. v. Infinit. : this differs 
from the use of the infin., infr.II . — 

6. esp. of parents, to give their daugh- 
ter to wife, dvyaripa avdp'i, II. 6, 192. 
Od. 4, 7 ; and so of Telemachus, 
dvipi firjr^pa ddiGu, Od. 2, 223 ; 2d- 
urjvSe fdoGav aiirrjv, settled her in 
marriage at Same, Od. 15, 367, cf. 17, 
442 ; more fully, dd)Gu> aot x^ptruv 
uiav ottvlelv, II. 14, 268: in prose 
more usu. Eicdidupii, Wess. Hdt. 5, 
92. — 7. but in Att. didbvai nvu rivt, 
to grant another to one's entreaties, 
vardon him at one's request, Xen. 
An. 6, 4, 31, like Romulum Marti re- 
donare, Hor. Od. 3, 3, 33.-8. didbvai 
Tiv'i tl, to forgive one a thing, remit its 
punishment, Lat. condonare alicui ali- 
quid, lnterpp. ad Eur. Cycl. 296, Dem. 
274, 1 : tlvl tl eig tt/v iLvxr/v, to put 
it in one's head. — 9. didbvai kavTov 
tlvl, to put one's self in his hands or 
power, Thuc. 2, 68, tlvl elg x^tpag, 
Soph. El. 1348. — 10. 6. opKov, opp. 
to ?,au8uveiv, to tender an oath, Isae. 
77, 16, v. Arist. Rhet. 1, 15.— 11. <J. 


A1EI 

Tprjfyov, yvujunv, to give a vote, an opi- 
nion, Oratt. : but for d. diax£ipoTo- 
viav, cf. sub voce. — 12. d. 'kbyov 
iavTU, to deliberate, Hdt. 1, 97, etc. — 
13. W. dUrjv, v. sub d'wrj. — II. in vows 
and prayers, c. acc. pers. et inf., to 
grant, allow, bring about that..., esp. in 
prayers, freq. in Horn, dbg u7ro(pt)i(i£- 
vov dvvai dbpiov "Aidog eigu, grant 
that he may go..., II. 3, 322 ; dbg /j,e 
TtaaadaL, give me to..., Aesch. Cho. 
18 ; but also c. dat. pers., as Soph. 
O. C. 1101, Phil. 316. But in this 
form dbg is oft. omitted. — III. seem- 
ingly intr., to give one's self up, devote 
one's self, tlvl, esp. jjdovy, only in 
Att., Vaick. Phoen. 21, Diatr. p. 233. 
— IV. the pass, occurs but once in 
Horn., ov tol didorai / Ko\E\ir}ia Ipya, 
deeds of war belong not to you, 11. 5, 
428 : but in Att. it is very freq. 

iAidtiv, Dor. for didbv cll, pres. inf. 
act. from dido/ui, Theocr. 

Aldupog, ov, (dig, dfipov) of two 
hands' breadth, dub. in Plin. 

t AiduGio, Homer, fut. for duaco from 
didupLL, Od. 

Ate, vocat. from dlog, godlike, Horn. 

Ale, poet, for gdiE, imperf. from 
dico, to frighten, Horn, [t] 

Aisyyva, ag, t), (dtd, kyyvrf) surety, 
bail. 

Aisyyvao, to, f. -yao), (dtd, kyyvdu) 
to bail, to set free by giving bail. Pass. 
TLvd tlvl, to be bailed by any one, set 
free on his security, oktcikogluv tcl- 
Xuvtcov Tolg ivpo^EVOLg d., bailed by 
their Proxeni for eight hundred tal- 
ents, Thuc. 3, 70 ; vtto TLVog, Dem. 
1358, 28. — II. tc give in pledge or se- 
curity, c gen. pretii, Gio/xaTa xPVP- a - 
tuv', Dion. H. — III. disyyvtivTog Me- 
ve^evov tov Tcalda, IlaoLdv avTov 
ettto. Ta?MVTuiv dLEyyv7]GaTo, Isocr. 
361 C,is explained, (in act.) demand- 
ing security for the boy's being pro- 
duced, (in mid.) he became security for 
him in the sum, v. lnterpp., and Att. 
Process, p. 520, sq. Hence 

ALEyyvTjGtg, sug, f], bajl, security : a 
giving of bail, Dem. 724, 6, v. Att. 
Process, p. 521. 

AiEyELpo, strengthd. for syeipu, to 
arouse, Hipp. Hence 

ALEyspatg, sog, i], an arousing. 

AtsyEpTLKog, 77, bv, (dLEyeipo)) excit- 
ing, stimulant, Sext. Emp. 

ALEypbfiEVog, rj, ov, part. aor. pass, 
syncop. from dLsyELpu. 

ALsds^E, Ion. aor. 1 for dLsdsi^E 
from dLad'ELKwpLL, Hdt. 

ALidrjv, adv. {durjut) throughout, to 
the end. 

AtEdpuptov, aor. 2 of diaTpixcj, Od. 

Audpia, ag, 7], (dtsdpog) a sitting 
apart, disagreement, Lat. dissidium, 
dissidentia, Arist. H. A. 

AiidpLOV and ditdpov, ov, to, (dig, 
h'dpa) a seat for two persons. 

Aisdpog, ov, (diu-Edpa) sitting apart, 
hence unfriendly, hostile, Lat. dissi- 
dens, opp. to avvsdpog, Arist. H. A. 

AiEEpyov, poet, imperf. from disp- 
yo, diEipyu, II. 

AiE&vyuEvcog, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from dia&vyvvfii, separately, severally. 

iAiE&a/LLsvog, rj, ov, perf. part. pass. 
dia&vvv/jLL, for wh. Suid. has diefw- 
fjLEvog, Thuc. 1, 6. 

AiEidrjg, ig, {distdov) transparent, 
clear, Theophr. 

AiEidov, aor. 2. inf. diidEiv, diopuu, 
supplying the pres., etc. : — to look 
through, discern, tl, Ar. Nub. 168 : 
fmet., to see through, comprehend, (Tib- 
yog) ov padiog diidEivf, Plat. Phaed. 
62 B. Pass. diEidofJ-Evri KEdioio, seen 
through or across the plain, Ap. Rh. : 


AIEK 

but the poet. fut. diEioo\iai i 1 Nic la 
better assigned to diEifii, to go through. 
On the Homer, usage v. dtaEido/Zn 
Cf. also dioida. 

iAisl'AEy/xaL, perf. of dep. mid. dia- 
MyopLaL. 

AlelXelo, d>, (did, el'Mu) to unroll, 
ope/j,Piut. 

AiEil-nju/iEvog, adv. part. perf. pass, 
of dia\a/J.,3dvco, q. v. 111. 5, distinctly, 
precisely, Xen. Oec. 11, 25, ubi. al. 61 

ElXfJ/UflEVOg. 

Al£l7\.VGGU, — dl£lkv(ji. 

AieiXvu, (did, elkvw) to roll apart 
or away. Mid. to (oil one's self out of, 
slip away through dbuoio, Ap. Rh. 4, 
35. [v] 

ALei/il, fut. diEiaofiai, (did eIul) to 
go about, roam about, Ar. Ach. 845 : to 
spread abroad, Ibyog dir/Ei, Plut. Art. 
56 : in.genl. to go aiwzy/Theophr. — II. 
c. acc. to pass through or throughout, 
tov uspa, Ar. Av. 1392. — 2. hence, to 
go through a subject in speaking or 
writing, to narrate, describe, discuss, 
Plat. Crito 47 C: also d. rw Aoyw, 
Id. Gorg. 506 A, cf. di^Ei/Jt.' 

Alel/j.1, f. diEGouai, (did, sijui) to 
be always : very dub. in Xen. Mem. 
2, 1, 24, where Dind. would read dt- 
qlgel. 

Aieitvov, inf. diEi7TEiv, poet, diaet 
TTEiv, fut. in use dupio, perf. diEiprj 
na, (did, elttov) to say through, tell at 
length, detail, c. acc. II. 10, 425 : in 
genl. to explain, declare, Soph. O. T. 
394 : to say expressly, explicitly, Wolf. 
Lept. 465, 21. — II. to speak one with an- 
other, converse, diasiiTE/LiEV uKkifhoi- 
glv, Od. 4, 215. — HI. in mid. to fix 
upon, Arist. Oec. : v. dupio. 

AiEipyo), f. -fo>, Ep. and Ion. diip- 
yto, Ep. also diEEpyu, (did, eipyu) to 
keep asunder, Toiig biEEpyov ETvd'Aijisg, 
11. 12, 424, Arist. H. A. : to separate, 
part, Hdt. 1, 180 : d. tL Tivog and tl 
urcb Tivog, to separate one from an- 
other. — 2. to keep off, ward off, Plat 
Legg. 880 B.— 11. seemingly intr., ta 
lie between, prop, to cut off from re 
turn, Xen. An. 3, 1, 2. 

iAiEipsai, 2 sing. pres. ind. from di 
Eipo/Liai, Od. 4, 492. 

iAiEipso, 2 sing. pres. imper. from 
diEipofxai, II. 1, 550. 

AiEiprjua, perf. of dispu, diEiwEiv, 
to say clearly and distinctly, V. sub 

dlELTVOV. 

AiEipo/j.ai, poet, for disposal, to 
question thoroughly, closely, strictly, 
Ttvd and tivu tl, Horn, inquire narrow- 
ly into, ti, 11. 1, 550, only in pres. 

Aisipvu, Ion. for diEpvu, to draw 
through, draw across, Tag vsag tov IgO- 
jibv, Valck. Hdt. 7, 24, and tl Tivog, 
Ap. Rh., cf. dtiGdfj.1^0}. [ti] 

AiEipu, rare perf. (fi£ip/ca,Xen. Cyr. 
8, 3, 10, (did, Eipcj)) to i?isert, pass or 
draw a thing through, x^tpag did tCjv 
Kavdvuv, Xen. 1. c. — II. to string or 
knit together in order, Diosc. : Xbyog 
di£ipbfj.Evog=Eipb/j.£vog, q. v. 

AiEipcdvb^Evog, ov, (did, sipcjv, £2 
vog) dissembling xvith one's guests, 
treacherous under the mask of hospitali- 
ty, Ar. Pac. 623 ; cf. /caTEiptoyEVOjuai. 

AiEigdvvo and disigdvco, t. -dvco, 
(did, Eigdvvu) to penetrate, go into and 
through, [yvu, vgu.~\ 

Aisk, before a vowel dis^, (did, ek) 
right through, through and through, 11. : 
v. did A. 1. 1, cf. irapsK. 

Ai£K,8aivu, (did, knQaivd) to go out 
or pass through, of a river, ra bpr], 
Strab. 

Ai£K(3dX?i(.), (did, EKj3u.X?iG)) to throw 
out a thing, did Tivog, Gal., to carry 
through or across. — II. intr., sub. orpa- 
349 


AliCK 

\trv, to cross, march through, x&pav, 
Polyb. Hence 

Alek^oAt), 7/g, 7), a throwing through : 
a passing or bursting through, a pass, 
Polyb. : a passage out, egress, Dlod. S. 

AteK,86?uov, ov, to, (di£K(3dAAo)) a 
medicine to produce abortion, Hipp. 

AiEKdido)jUi,— diadido)/j.i, Hipp. 

AiendtKio), u>, strengthd. for t/coV 
keo), late. 

Autidpo/iri, 7jc, i], (diEKdpa/HElv) a 
breaking or passing through. 

AlekSvcuc, ecjc, t), a means of es- 
cape, refuge, Ath. : evasion, trick, Plut. : 
from 

Aieicdva), aor. diE^sdw, (did, ek- 
dvco) to slip through, get out, escape, 
Hipp. 

AiekOecj, f. -dsvcrofiai, (did, kadic)) 
to run, escape through, Arist. Mund. 

AtEKdopeiv, aor. 2 inf. of sq., Opp. 

AiEndpuanG), (did, EK.dp6oK.ui) to 
leap, spring through, Tivbg, Clem. Al. 

AlEKKVTTTO), (did, EKKV7TTG)) to peep 

out, LXX. 

AiEKAdfiiro), (Sid, EKldfiiro)) to shine 
through, Heliod. 

t AiEKAavOdvofiai, (Sid, kn, Aavdd- 
vojiai) to forget utterly, in tmesis, Qu. 
Sm. 13, 380, v. Sptzn. II. Exc. 18, p. 
LXXXI. 

AiekAvco, (did, ekAvo)) to dissolve, 
relax, Gal. 

AtEKunpvouai, dep., to unwind, 
Philo. 

AisKfj.v£du,fi,(dia £K{iv£dLj)to suck 
out, Geop. 

AiEKTvato, (did, EKTzaio)) to force 
one's way through, to break or burst 
through, rivdg, Philostr., ti, Dioxipp. 
ap. Ath. 100 E. : later, usu. in mid., 
Kuster Ar. Plut. 805. 

AiEKTTEpaivo, f. -dvoo, (did, ektteo- 
aivto) to go through with, complete, bring 
to an end, Soph. Fr. 572. 

AiEKiTEpaioio, strengthd. for ixEpai- 
bo), Strab. 

AiEKTTEpdw, to, f. -ijato and -daio, 
(did, EKirspdu)) to pass out through or 
between, oTfjAag '~H.paK.Aeac, Hdt. 4, 
152 : to cross, pass over, nora/nov, Hdt. 
b, 52, cf. 3, 4 ; d. kg x^bva, Aesch. 
Pers. 485. — II. to pass by, overlook, Ar. 
Plut. 283, v. Schol.— III. to pass 
through, Plat. Tim. 63 A : also d. rbv 
jilov, Eur. Supp. 954. 

AiEKTZTjddo, to, (did, EKTtrjddco) to 
'eap out, bound, beat, KapdLa, Aristaen. 

AlEKTClTVTtO, fut. -TCEGOVJLiai, (did, 

tuir'ntTO)) to fall out, get out through, 
rivoc, Plut., ti, Heliod. : eig tottov, 
Diod. 

Aiekttaeo), f. -TTAEvaojuai : Ion. 
-TiAuto, aor. -ETT?iO)aa, (did, ekkAeoj) to 
sail out through, rbv 'EaAtjckovtov, 
Hdt. 7, 147 ; also did tivoc, Id. 4, 42 : 
to sail out, Id. 4, 43. — II. in naval tac- 
tics, to break the enemy's line by sailing 
through it, so as to be able to charge 
their ships in flank or rear, Hdt. 6, 
15,Thuc. 7, 36, cf. sq. Hence 

AiekttAooc, ov, b, contr. diEnwAovg, 
OV, a sailing across or through, passage 
across or through, Hdt. 7, 36 : d. tCov 
fipaxsuv, through the shallows, Id. 
4, 179. — 2. esp. a breaking the enemy's 
line in a sea fight, Hdt. 6, 12, Thuc. 
1 , 49, ubi v. Arnold, cf. foreg. 

AiEicTTAuu, Ion. for diEKizMo, Hdt. 

AlEKTTVEO), f. -TZVEVGG), (did, EK- 

ttveio) to blow out, Arist. Mund. 
Hence 

AlEKTrvorj, 7)r, r), a breathing out, ex- 
halation, Theophr. 

AiEKiropEvofiai, strengthd. for ek- 
Tropsvofiai, Dion. H. 

AlEKTCTVO), f. -VOG), (did, EKTTTVU) to 

spit all round, Philostr. [voo)~\ 
350 


AIEM 

AlEKKTUOLC, £0)g, 7], (dlEKTTlTTTG)) a 
falling or running through, escape, Gal. 

iAiEKpio, (did, EKpiu) to flow out 
through, 

^AiekoiOev for diEKpidrjoav, 3 pi. 
aor. ina. pass, of diaKpivto. 

AlEKpoog, ov, b, (diEKpiu) a chan- 
nel, means of escape, Hdt. 7, 129. 

AlEKTdaig, Etog, t), a stretching out, 
Clem. Al. : from 

Aiekte'ivu, (did, ekteivu) to stretch 
out, extend, Hipp. 

AlekteAAlo, (did, ekteAAco) to arise, 
grow from, Nic. 

Aiekteuvo), strengthd. for ekte/ivg), 
Joseph. 

iAiEKrpixo), (did, EKTpsxo)) to run 
through, to traverse, Philo. 

AiEK(paivofj.ai, strengthd. for £K(f>ai- 
vofiai. 

Ai£K<p£pu), strengthd. for e/cd>ep<y. 

AiEKcpevyu, strengthd. for' ekQev- 
yto, Ap. Rh., in tmesis. 

AiEKxeo, strengthd. for EKxeo), Are- 
tae. 

AiiAdaig, Etog, r), (disAavvto) a dri- 
ving through, f]Aov, Plut. — II. a charge 
or exercise of cavalry, like diimvaala, 
Xen. Hipparch. 3,4: from 

AiEAavvu, fut. diEAdau, Alt. dis- 
?i6j, aor. 1 diTjAdoa, (did, EAavvco) to 
drive through or across, iizTCOvg rdtf)- 
poio, II. 10, 564 ; to thrust through, sy- 
Xog AaTrdpr/g, II. 16, 318, cf. Hdt. 4, 
72. — II. intr. to drive, ride through, 
charge as cavalry, sub. itttcGV, oxov, 
etc., Xen. Hipparch. 3, 6 and 11. — 2. 
7/iJ.Epa dn']Aacj£, day broke, Eur. He- 
racl. 788. 

iAiEAijT/v 2 aor. pass, of dep. dia- 
Aeyo/iai, Arist. 

AieAiyxu, strengthd. for sAsyxu, 
Plat. Gorg. 457 E, etc. 

iAiEAixOvv 1 aor. pass, of dep. mid. 
diaAeyouai. 

Aieaoeiv, inf. aor. of dispxofJiai ; 
Ep. dieWifiEv, Horn. 

^AieaQe/iev v. foreg. 
Aie?uvvo), strengthd. for bAivvu, 
Hipp. 

AieaLoco, Att. -tto), f. -fcj, (did, 
EAioatS) to unfold, expose, Plut. 

AlEAKvaubg, ov, 6, (diEAKVu) a drag- 
ging about, Dion. H. 

AieAKVOTivda, adv., with Tvai&tv 
or iraidtd, a game at pulling and tear- 
ing, like our boys' game of French 
and English, Poll. 9, 112: also, did 
ypafiuyg 7ta^£iv, Plat. Theaet. 181 
A: from 

AieAkvg),= s(1., Ar. Plut. 1036, Plat. 
Rep. 440 A. [v] 

AieAkw, (did, eAKo) to tear asunder, 
pull away or through : of time, to pro- 
tract, Polyb.: with /3iov, Plut.= om- 
y<j, and so perh. without it, Ar. Pac. 
1131, though there it may mean to 
quaff, drink off, v. Interpp. ad 1. 

iAi£Aovro3 pi. 2 aor. mid. of diai- 
pso, Hes. 
tAiEAuv 2 aor. part. act. of diaipio. 

AI'EMAI, to speed, press on, itttvoi 
TtEdioio dUvrai, speed over the plain, 
II. 23, 475, cf. 12, 304. (From an ob- 
sol. dirjfii, still found in Evdirj/ii, akin 
to ditj and dtcoKco.) [t] 

AlEfiBdAAu), (did, EjAftuAAu) to put 
through, LXX. 

AiEfifiEvo, f. -fiEvti, (did, E/zjuevcj) 
to last throughout, Theophr. 

AiijuiTiAog, ov, (did, kv, iriAog) well 
capped or hatted, hue. 

AiEfiKi/LnrArj/Lii, (did, kfiKi/iKA-niui) 
to Jill completely, LXX. 

AiEfiirLirTL), strengthd. for kixTrin- 
tu, Polyb. 

AlE/XTTOAdo, (J, (did, EflTVOAdu) to 

make merchandise of, sell, dispose of, 


A1E2 

Lat. divendere, Eur. Bacch. 512 ; Efi. 
TvopiKu Tipdyfiara d., to deal in mer- 
chandise, Ar. Ach. 973. — II. to betray, 
Soph. Phil. 579. 

^Aiifxizopog, ov, 6, Diemporus, a Bots- 
otarch, Thuc. 2, 2. 

Ai.EfjKpaLvo), f. -avfi, (did, E/i(j>aivu) 
to show through, Luc. 

AtEviyKai, Ion. -EvdKai, inf. aor. 1 
of dia<p£po) : diEVEyxQfjvai, pass, of 
same 

AieveiAeg), (did, EVEiAeo) to involve, 
make intricate, Xbyog diEVEiA7]fi£VOg, 
Luc. 

AiEVEp-yecj, strengthd. for hspyico. 

AiEvdvfiEO/nai, (did, hdv/iEOfiai) to 
consider, reflect, Eccl. ' 

AiEViavri^o, (did, EviavTi^u) to live 
out the year, Hdt. 4, 7. 

AiEvlarafiai, f. -arrjcrojuai, (did, ev 
iarafiai) to maintain, assert, Lob. 
Phryn. 154. 

AiEVog, ov, (did, Ivog) two-year-old 
Lat. biennis, Theophr. 

Aievoxaeo), C), strengthd. for kvox 
aeg), c. dat. Philo. 

AiEvrai, 3 pi. from die/iai, II. [t] 

AiEvrepEVfia, arog, rb, (did, evte 
pov) a looking through entrails, com 
word for sharp-sightedness, coined by 
Ar. Nub. 166. 

Ale!;, v. di£K. 

AiE^dyo), (did, k^dyiS) to bring to an 
end, Polyb. : to manage, conduct, Id. — 
II. to pass time, live, Id. [a] Hence 

AlE^dycjyr}, rjg, r), the transaction of 
business, Polyb. — II. a way of living, 
Sext. Emp. 

AiE^aipeo), ai, strengthd. ioxk^aipEU), 
Dem. Phal. 

Aie^dtacu), contr. dtE^aocfo), Att. 
diEtjaTTo, f. -d^o), to rush or spring 
forth, Theocr. 13, 23. 

AiE^avdi^u, (did, E^avdi^o) to va- 
riegate with flowers, Eubul. Steph. 4. 

Au^aTfii^o), strengthd. for k^ar- 
Hil,u, Hipp. 

AiE^Eifii, (did, e^eifii) to go out, H. 
6, 393. — II. to go through, pass through, 
a country, c. ace, Hdt. 5, 29 : also 
di' ~Evpd>7rr/g, Id. 2, 36, etc. : also c. 
gen., 12, 25. — 2. to go through in count- 
ing or telling, Hdt. 7, 77, 238, and 
Plat., cf. dieifiL and diepxo/nai. 

Ait^iAdaig, Eog, r), — disAacig, 
Plut. : from 

AiE^EAavvid, f. -e?idao Att. -ea6>, 
(did, E^eAavvtS) to drive, ride, march 
through or across (sub. 'Lttttov, arpa 
tov, etc.), c. acc. loci, e. g. tt)v x&' 
pjjv, rag Tzv/iag, Hdt. 3, 11 ; 5, 52, 
etc. : also Kara ti, 3, 86, izapd ti, 1, 
100. 

AiE^EAiyxo, strengthd. for k^sAry 
X0), Luc. 

AietjiAEvaig, sug, 7), (diEtjepxo/Liai) 
= di£%odog. 

AL£^EAl(y(70), Att. -TTO), f. -fw, (did, 
E^eA'iaao)) to unroll, untie, Hdt. 4, 67. 

Aiet-epydZofiai, (did, E^Epyd^ofiai) 
dep., to complete, Plat. Legg. 798 D. 
— II. to make away with, Dion H. 

AiE^Epiofiai, (did, E^epio/nai) to 
question closely, Tivd n, II. 10, 432. 

AiE&pEvvdo), to, f. -Tjao, (did, e^e- 
pevvdoj) to search out, examine, survey 
closely, Bockh Pind. N. 3, 24 (41), 
and Plat. 

Ai£^epTcv^o),= sq., Arist. Mund. 

AlE^Epnto, (did, E^ipTTto) to creep or. 
peep out, Arist. Mund. 6, 20. 

AiE^Epxojuai, f. -EAEvao/uai, (did, 
i^EpXO/nai)—di£^Eifii, to go through, 
pass through, tt]v x<^PV v i Hdt. 5, 29, 
etc. — 2. to go through, get to the end of, 
Ti]v bbbv. Plat. Legg. 822 A, ttjv di- 
K1]V, lb. 856 A : so d. irbvovg, Lat. ex- 
haurire labores, Soph. Phil. 1410 


AIEP 

arso c. part., 5. KtoTiicov, to be dont 
selling. Hdt. 1, 196.— 3. to go through j 
in order, did Ttov dkita, Hdt. 5, 92, 3. 
—4. to go through in words, set forth, I 
Hdt. 7, 18, Plat. Legg. 893 A : also 
irepi Tivog, Phiio.— II. intr. to be past, 
gone by, of time, Hdt. 2, 52, cf. Buttm. 
Ind. in Dem. Mid., Bremi Dem. 
Olynth. 2, 5. 

AietjeT&fa, strengthd. for it-erdfa. 

AuTjrjyeofiai, strengthd. for ktjqye- 
opai, dub. in Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 12. 

AiE&yfii, (did, k^ir\liL) to send forth 
through, to let go through, c. acc. or did 
Tivog, Hdt. 1, 207; 5, 29.— II. intr., 
sub. avrov, of a river, to empty itself, 
lg Odlaaaav, Thuc. 2, 102, cf. 

AtetjucvEOfiai, (did, k^iKVEOfjiai) 
dep., to arrive at, Polyb. 

\ AiE^nntd^oiiai, (did, kijnT7rd£o/j,ai) 
to ride forth through, Polyaen. 

f AiE^iGTopkto, to, (did, k^iGTopito) to 
narrate at length, fully, Joseph. 

iAistjiTEOv, verb. adj. of dii^Et/ii, 
one must go through, Plat. Tim. 44 D. 
iAiE^itov, pres. part, of dietjei/xt. 

AiE^odEvio, (did, k^odsvto) to have a 
way out, escape, Hipp. — II. c. acc, to 
go through, "Aoyov, Sext. Emp. 

AiE^odmog, r), ov, fit for going 
through ; laropta, copious narrative, 
Plut. : to diE^odiKOV, the vent, Arist. 
H. A. Adv. -cog. From 

Aii^odog, ov, rji a way through or 
out, passage, Hdt. 1, 199, etc. : the 
sun's orbit, id. 2, 24. — 2. a way out, and 
so issue, event, f3ovAEVjudTtov, Id. 3, 
156 : an end, Polyb. — II. a detailed 
narrative, story, Plat. Prot. 326 A: 
Kara. dik^odov, in detail, Gal. — III. a 
military evolution, d. Ta.iiTlK.at, Plat. 
Legg. 813 E. 

iAiEtjoiyvv/LLi, (did, k^oiyvvpii) to 
open entirely, to lay wide open, c. acc. 
Qu. Sm. 13, 41. 

AtE^oidito, to, f. -rjao), (did, k^oidito) 
to swell out, Philostr. 

AtE^ovpito, strengthd. for k^ovpkto, 
Hipp. 

AtE^v^aivco, (did, k^vtyaivto) to 
weave to the end, finish the web, Plut. 

AiEopTa^cj, (Old, iopTafa) to keep 
the feast throughout, end it, Thuc. 8, 9. 

AtETTEQpdds, Ep. aor. 2. of dia- 
Qpd^to, Horn. 

AiEKKptoGKco, strengthd. for ETudtoG- 
tcto, Dion. H. 

A LETrpudov, 6LE7rpu.d6ij.7jv, aor. 2 act. 
and mid. of diarripdto, Horn. 

AiETTTaTo, 3 sing. aor. 2 mid. of 
6iaTTETa/iai, Horn. 

Alettu, f. -tyto, (did, ettco) to manage 
an affair, sway, order, arrange, to 
ttAeiov ttoAe/hoio, II. 1, 165, GTpaTov, 
II. 2, 207, tivipag GKrjTravLu, to drive 
the men about with his staff, drive 
them aside, II. 24, 247 ; also in Hdt., 
but rare in Att., as Aesch. Eum. 931. 

Aiipufxa, aror, to, a funnel or 
strainer, Plut. : from 

AtEpdo), (did, epdco) to pour through, 
strain through, Plut. 

Aispyd&fxai, f. -doofitu, (did, kpyd- 
'^Ofxai) dep. mid., to work at, yr)v d., to 
cultivate it, Theophr. — II. to do for, 
destroy, ruin, kill, Lat. conficere, Hdt. 
1, 213, etc. : also perf. in pass, signf., 
diipyaGTO tu TCpdy/iaTa, actum erat 
de rebus. Hdt. 7, 10, 3 : and so in aor., 
Eur. Heracl. 174. 

Aikpyto, Ep. and Ion. for duipyto, II. 
AiEpsdiCto, strengthd. for kpsdi^to, 
Polyb. Hence 

AlEpidiGfia, o-toc, to, vehement ex- 
citement, App. 

AiEpsidto, f. -(76), (did, kpEidto) to 
prop up, Plut. — B. mid. to lean upon, 
rivi Eur. Hec. 66 : though Ar. Eccl. 


AIE2 

150 has it also c. acc, Gxyjua $ aK ~ 
T7]pLa. 8. : but — 2. diEpuOEoOai. iTEpi 
tlvoc, to push against one another, i. e. 
struggle for a thing, Polyb. 

AtEpsaaco, f. dispEGto, aor. dirjpsGa, 
poet. dirjpEGoa, (did, kpsGGto) to row 
about, %£po~i d., to swim, Od. 14, 351 : 
in genl. to swing about, tuc %£pac, 
Eur. Tro. 1258. 

Aispswdto, to, f. -rjcto, (did, kpsv- 
vdto) to search through, examine closely, 
investigate, Plat. Theaet. 168 E, in 
pass. ; Phaed. 78 A, in mid. Hence 

AiEp£W7]T£ov, verb, adj., one must 
trace out, Plat. Soph. 260 E. 

AiEp£VV7]Tf)g, ov, 6, a scout or vidette, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 2. 

Aispi^to, f. -iGto, (did, kpi%to) to strive 
with one another, Epigr. ap. Gell. 
mid. to contend with, tiv'l, Plut. 

AiEpurjVEvair, etog, rj, (dupfiriVEVto) 
an interpretation, Plat. Tim. 19 C. 

AlEp/J.T]V£VTirjg, ov, 6, an interpreter, 
Byzant. : from 

AlEpiJ-TiVEVto, (did, ip/J.7]VEVto) to in- 
terpret, expound, LXX. 
t Aikpo/uai, (did, Ipofiai) in pres. oc- 
curs only in Ep. form dielpofiai, q. v. ; 
besides this only aor. (dirjpo/urjv), inf. 
diEpkadai, Plat. Phil. 42 E. cf. epo- 
liai and Buttm. Catal. s. v. kpofiai. 

AIEPO'S, d, ov, moist, wet, fresh, 
juicy : strictly of plants : and so me- 
taph. of men, fresh, quick, strong, ac- 
tive, dtspCo TTodi, Lat. liquido pede, Od. 
9, 43 : diEpbg (3poTog, not living, 
merely, but also lifelike, Od. 6, 201, 
where however others dvspog. — II. 
after Horn, the notion of wet, liquid, 
prevailed : alfia, Aesch. Eum. 263 ; 
to d., opp. to qripov, Anaxag. 6 ; of 
the air, opp. to Aatmpog, Hipp. 290, 
16 : of birds, which float through the 
air, Ar. Nub. 337, cf. u£povrix>K '• d. 
/xsAsa, of the nightingale's notes, 
Lat. iiquidae voces, Id. Av. 213. (Akin 
to diaivto.) 

AiEpnv(to,=sq., Opp. 

Aiipiroj, f. -vjto, (did, 'iprcto) to creep 
or pass through, nvp, Soph. Ant. 265. 

AiE^difijUEvtog, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from diappiTTTto, in a scattered, i. e. 
careless way, Polyb. 

Aikjofitoya, perf. of dia^rjyvvjai. 

^Aiipaag, aor. part, from dieipto, 
Hipp. 

Atkpvdpog, ov, (dia, kpvdpog) shot 
with red, like didAEVKog, etc., Diosc 

Aispvuio, f. (did, kpvuto) to keep 
off, Arat. : to keep apart, pacify, Plut. [t)] 

AiEpxo/uai, fut. diEkEvaopiai, aor. 
dir)Wov, (did, kpxojuai) dep. mid. : to 
go through or across, traverse, pass 
through, c. gen., II. 20, 263 ; more 
freq. c. acc, as d. TTtov, uotv, II. 3, 
198; 6, 392, and so Hdt., etc.: d. 
/3iov, Plat., etc. — 2. to come to the end, 
arrive at, 0lov T£?iog, Pind. I. 4, 7 (3, 
23.) — II. intr. to pass, as time, disTi- 
dcvTog xpovov, Hdt. 1, 8: to go 
abroad, prevail, Tidyog, Thuc. 6, 46. — 
III. to go through, tell all through, ?io- 
yov, Pind. N. 4, 117, xPV<?/i6v, Aesch. 
Pr. 874, and Plat., cf, dti^ei/u. 

Aupto, fut., and diEiprjxa, perf. of 
diEirrov, hence diEipr/Ksv b vo/uog, the 
law says expressly, Wolf. Lept. p. 303. 

AiEptoTato, to, f. -rjoto, (did, kptoTaco) 
to cross-question, Plat. Apol. 22 B, etc. 

AiEg, ol, rare plur. of ZEvg, Plut. 

AiEaOai, inf. pass, from dLsfiai, II. : 
more usu. in act. signf. as mid. of 
dito, Horn, [i] 

AiEcdio), f. diidofxai, (did, kadico) 
to eat through, ti, Hdt. 3, 109 : to con- 
sume, corrode, Plut. 

AiEOialog, ata, alov, (diEOig III.) 
consisting of demi- semitones. 


* AIET 

A'lEcrtg, Etog, 77, (diirj/ui) a passing 
through one, discharge, esp. of a liquid 
Hipp. — II. a moistening, soaking, Diosc. 
— 111. an interval in music, a quarter- 
tone ; taken by Arist. Org. for the 
least subdivision, the unit in musical 
tones, cf. Diet. Antiqq. p. 644. 

AiEGKEjijukvtog, adv. from part. perf. 
pass, of -aK£7TTo/uai, prudently, Xen. 
Oec. 7, 18. 

At£(T7rao//ev£JC,adv. from part, perf 
pass, of diacirdto, intermittedly, Hipp 

AietmovdacTuivtog, adv. from part 
perf. pass, of oiatmovdd^to, diligently 
Dion. H. 
t ' AiEOTrovdaGTai, v. diaaTcovdd^to. 

Aieggvto, 3 sing. aor. syncop. of 
diaGEvto, Horn. 

AiEGTpaiifikvtog, adv. from perf. 
pass. part, of diaGTpkcpto, perversely, 
LXX. 

AiEGtpaTi/uEvtog, adv. from part. perf. 
pass, of diaGtydTJkto, ill,wrongly, Epict. 

fAiEG^Ktofikvog, perf. pass. part, 
from diaG(p7]Koto, Ar. Vesp. 1072. 

AiETTjp'ig, Ldog, 7), (di£Tf)g) a space oj 
two years, LXX. 

AiETtjpog, ov,=sq., Welcker Syll. 
Ep. 183, 21. 

AiETTjg, kg, or diETrjg, for the Gramm. 
differ, (did, ETog) of or for two years, 
Xpovog, Hdt. 2, 2 : two years old : du 
Tig, to, Lat. biennium, hence km d. 
up to two years, ap. Dem. 1135, 4. — II. 
(diETi^to) lasting through the year, Lat. 
perennis. 

AiETrjGiog. ov,=foreg. II., OvGiai, 
Thuc. 2, 38. 

AiET'ia, ag, fj,— diETr]ptg, N. T. 

AiETi^to, f. -iGto, (did ETog) to con- 
tinue quite through or over the year, Ol 
wasps, Arist. H. A. : of plants, to live 
through the winter, Lat. perennare, 
Theophr. 

AiET/xuyEv, Ep. for diETfidyrjcav, 
3 pi. aor. 2 pass, from diaT/nyyto, dia- 
TEfivto, II. : diETfxayov, 1 sing. aor. 
act., Od. 

AiEVEpyETEto, to, (did, EVEpyErito) to 
be a firm friend to, Tivd. 

AievOeteu, to, strengthd. for evde- 
tecj. Hence 

AiEvdeTrjGig, Etog, 7), good order. 

AiEvdvpiEto, strengthd. for EvdvjUEto. 

Aiev6vvtt)p, j)pog, 6, (diEvdvvu) a 
pilot, governor. 

AiEvdvvco, f. -vvto, (did, evOvvio') to 
direct, set right, amend, Luc. 

AiEVKpivkto, to, (did, EViipiVEto) to 
separate accurately, arrange carefully in 
order, Xen. Oec. 8, 6, in Pass. — II. to 
examine subtly, analyse, explain, Polyb.: 
but in earlier writers this signf. only 
in mid., as Plat. Parm. 135 B, Dem. 
818,13. Hence 

AiEVupivnGig, Etog, r), separation, dis- 
cussion. [I] 

Ai£v?Mf3so/2ai, (did, EvTiaftEopiai) 
dep. to take good heed, beware of, be shy 
of, c acc, Plat. Phaed. 81 E, Legg. 
797 A ; c. gen., Legg. 843 E. Hence 
AiEvXaflTjTs'ov, verb. adj. one must 
take heed of, TavTa, Plat. Rep. 536 
A. 

AiEVvdo, to, f. -uGto, (did, Evvdto) 
to lay asleep, fSiOTOv, Eur. Hipp. 1377. 

AiEVTrpuykco, to, (did, Evirpayito) to 
continue fortunate, Joseph. 

AiEvplTTifa, (did, Evpnrog) to be con 
stantly changing like the tide of the Eu 
ripus, Arist. Probl. 25, 22, but rejeci 
ed by Dind. 

AiEvpvvoj, f. -vvto, (did, Evpvvto) tt 
dilate., widen, Hipp. 

Ai£VGToxE0),to,strer\gihd. for evgto 
Xkto, dub. 1. Dion. H. 

Al£VGXVI U0V ^ u > ^> f- -7jo~io, (did, ev 
GXVl JL0V ^ u ) 10 P reserve decorum, Plul 
351 


AIHT 


AIHn 


AHA 


HuvteM^u, t -t'crw, (did, evte?u^cj) 
30 AoW very cheap, Ael. 

Ai£i/~ovew, «, f. -TjGu,{did, evtoveo) 
to retain one's energies, Theopiir. 

&.i£VTvx£oi,£).f. -t}ccj, (did, evtvxeu) 
to continue prosperous, Dem. 1040, 5 ; tte- 
oi re, Theopomp. (Hist.) ap. Ath. 531 D 

iAiEVTvxidag, ov, b, Dieutychidas, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. Lyc. 2. 

iAiEvxWC' 0V C> °> Dieuches, a physi- 
cian, Gal. 

iAisvxidag, a and ov, 6, Dieuchidas, 
an historian of Megara, Ath. 262 E. 

iAiEcpddparo, 3 pi. plpf. pass, of dia- 
(pdEipco, in Hdt. 8, 90, v. Buttm. Catal. 
p. 256 n. and diicpdapTO, 3 sing. plpf. 
pass, of diatpdsLpLJ, Hdt. 1, 24. 

tAisodopa, 2 perf. act. of diatpdsipu, 
Horn.' 

AiEtpOog, ov, (dlfrpo)) well boiled : in 
genl. boiled, opp. to b~Tbg, Hipp. 

Aifc'^C, Ef, (o^E^w) separate, opp. to 
yov$.XVCi Plat. 

AiexOpevo), strengthd. for ExdpEvo, 
tlvL, Dion. H. 

Aee^w, f. (dm, e^cj) to go 

quite through, b'iarbg avrinpv diEGXE, 
the arrow held on right through, II. 5, 
100 ; so too dC lj/llov iyxog egxev, II. 
13,520: to stretch across, reach, Eg.., 
Hdt. 4, 42 ; 7, 122 : hence may be 
traced — the prose signf. to divide, keep 
apart, Lat. distinere, b TTOTafj.bg d. rd 
dssdpa, Hdt. 9, 51.— 2. to hold fast.— 
II. intrans., to stand apart, be separated, 
distant,Th.eogn. 970, Xen.. etc : hence 
d. ttoXv arc' uXkrj'kuv, Thuc. 2, 81 ; 
d7Jkrj\uv, Xen. An. 1, 10, 4 ; diixov- 
TEg ifEGav, they marched with spaces 
between man and man, Thuc. 3, 22. 

AiEipEVGjLtEvcjg, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from a laipEvdo/jai, falsely, Strab. 

AtEibu, f. diEipVGO}, (did, fijxj) to 
boil through, burn, Hipp. 

AI'ZHMAI, dep. mid. to seek out, 
look for among many, Horn, and Hdt. : 
to seek after, try for a thing : dTikovg 
d. to seek friends for aid, Od. 16, 239, 
EKaGTog fivuGdu hidvoiGiv dltyfllEVOg, 
each rival strive with wedding gifts, 
Od. 16, 391 ; vogtov kraipoiGiv di^ff- 
UEVOg r)d' elloI avrcj, devising means for 
a return, Od. 23, 253. — II. to seek out, 
seek the meaning of, to fuavTrjiov, Hdt. 
7, 142. — III. c. inf.. to demand, re- 
quire that.., Hdt. 7, 103. Cf. difa, di- 
Quu. — The word is Ep. and Ion., 
once occurring in Trag., Aesch. 
Supp. 821 ; and is one of the few in 
m, which retain rj in the pass. Hence 

Ai^fjixiov, ov, gen. ovog, seeking out, 
Nonn. 

AiCrjGig, Eug, r), inquiry, Parmen. 
ap. Plat. Scph. 237 A. 

\A%o[iai,=$i(jipuu 1 Lob. ad Soph. 
Aj. p. 180, v. difa. 

AiQvyia, ag, r), a double yoke of 
draught-cattle, Geop. : from 

Ai^vyog, ov, (dig, ^svyvviui, 'Qoybv) 
dcubly-yoked, double, Anth. 

Aifvf, &yog, 6, r/,=foreg., II. 

AI'Z£2, to be in doubt, at a loss, di^E, 
ff£ iiu-xoito, r) bfioiikrjGEiE, H. 16, 713, 
so difa i] ge dsbv fj.avTEVGoju.ai, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 1, 65 : akin to difyffiai, as we 
say to be to seek in a thing : later, the 
mid. di&uai is actually used for dtfyrj- 
uat, e. g. Ep. Adesp. 305, 2. 

A'ifaog, ov, (dig, far)) amphibious. 
—II. <j)G)p difoog, epith. of Sisyphus, 
who returned from Hades, Dosiad. in 
Anth., cf. Theogn. 702, sqq. 

AirfBo?da, ag, r), Ion. for diaBol'ia. 

Aifjydyov, aor. 2. of didyw, Od. 

Airfyiofiai, (did, ifysopiai) dep. mid. 
to set out in detail, describe, narrate, 
Ar. Av. 198, Thuc. etc : the perf. pass. 
dnfyrfGvai, in pass, signf., Luc. Hence 
352 


Aif}yr/jua, aTog, rd, a narrative, d. 
uvucpEAeg, an idle tale, Polyb. 

AirfyrfiJ.aTiK.bg, rj, bv, (dirfyiopai) 
belonging to narrative, juifUfGig d., imita- 
tion by means of description, Arist. 
Poet. Adv. -KLjg, Diog. L. 

AirfyrffiaTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
dirfyrjfia, Strab. 

AirjyrfGig, Eug, if (dirfyiofiai) nar- 
ration, Plat. etc. : in rhet., the state- 
ment of the case, Arist. Rhet. 

Ai7fyrfTiK.bg, f), bv, (dirfyiofiai) in- 
clined to narrative, anecdotes, or in genl. 
to talking, Arist. Eth. N. 

t AirjyvTiig, tog, b, Diegulis, a king 
of Thrace, Strab. 

Airfspiog, a, ov, also og, ov, Ion. 
for diaipiog. 

AirjOED, (3, f. -rjGu, to strain through, 
filter, sift, Lat.' perculare, Plat. Soph. 
226 B,~Tim. 45 C; hence— 2. to wash 
out, cleanse, olvh), Ovun'ffiaGl, Hdt. 2, 
86. — II. intrans.', of the liquid, to filter 
through, percolate, Hdt. 2, 93. Hence 
AirjdifGig, Eug, if, a straining, filter- 
ing, etc., Theophr. 

AiTfuovEu, dirfnovog, Ion. for diatc., 
Hdt. 

Air/KOGioi, ai, a, Ion. for diaKOGioi, 
two hundred, II. 

AujKpiilu/jEvug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from diaicpiBbu, exactly, careful- 
ly, v. 1. Plat. Legg. 965 A. 

Aif/Ku, f. -fw, (did, ifKo) to go 
through, extend from oneplaceto another, 
Etc.. riff.., Hdt. 2, 106, fiEypi.., 4, 185. 
— II. c. ace, to pervade, fill, irb2.iv d. 
GTbvog, jBd^ig, Aesch. Theb. 900, Ag. 
476 : more rarely c. gen., Valck. 
Phoen. 1099. 

Au'f?.dGE, 3 sing. aor. 1 of diE?Mvvu, 

AtrfldE, 3 eing. aor. 2 of diipxo/iat, 
Horn. 

Air/?iibo), (5, (did, rfliog) to burn up 
by the sun's heat, Theophr. 

AiTflfyf/g, Eg, (did, u?i£i(po) smeared 
all over, Soph. Fr. 148. 

}Airf?i\ay[i£vug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from diakldGGU, differently, Diod. S. 

Air/?ib(j, (did, rj%b(S) to drive a nail 
through, nail fast, LXX. 

AvffTJuGig, Eug, r), ( diipxojLiai) a 
passing, crossing, Ap. Rh. 

AujfJEpEvu, (did, rffiipa) to stay 
through the day, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 53. 

Air/fi£pbo),C),(did,iffiEpbG)) to tame 
thoroughly, cultivate, yrjv, Theophr. 

*AI'HMI, supposed root of the 
mid. diE/uai, q. v. 

AirfVEKffg, ig, (ifVEKTfg, dirfVEjua, 
diaoipto) stretching with an even, un- 
broken surface : and so unbroken, unin- 
terrupted, Lat. continuus, perpetuus, d. 
aTaprriTbg, Od. 13, 195; vuna d., the 
whole length of the chine, B. 7, 321 ; 
p~l&i d., il. 12, 134: so of time, Ap. Rh. 
The adv. dirfVEKEug occurs in Od., but 
only with dyopEVEiv, to tell from be- 
ginning to end, Lat. uno tenore, e. g. 7, 
241 ; 12, 56 ; but in 4, 836. clearly, 
distinctly ; so d. KaTa?ii^ai, Hes. Th. 
627. The Dor. form is diavEKr)g, used 
also in Att, as Plat. Hipp. Maj. 301 
B, E, Bekk. Comm. Crit. in Plat. 1, 
p. 469, Meineke Anaxandr., A/crrp. 1 ; 
but we have vbfioi d., perpetual laws, 
Plat. Legg. 839 A. Adv. -Kiog, Aesch. 
Ag. 319. 

tAirfVEKTfg, £0g contd. ovg, b,Diene- 
ces, a Spartan, Hdt. 7, 226. 

AiffVEfiog, ov, (did, uvEjuog) blown 
through, wind-swept, TvaTpa, Soph. Tr. 
j 327. 

Airj^s, 3 sing. aor. 1 from diaiGGu 
! for diTf 'i^E, but dirj^E from dif/KU. 
AnfTTEipbu, w, (did ifTTEipog) tomake 
dry lajid of, 6u?MGGav\ Anth. 


I Atijp?ca, aor. ] from d/spirrGtj. Ud 
Atypiffitvug, adv. part. perl. pass. 

1 from diai/jEu, apart. 

Atffpr/g, Eg, doubly fitted or fixed to- 
gether, dirjpeg fi£?M&puv, to, the second 
fitting of the floors, an upper story, 
upper chamber, Eur. Phoen. 90, elsewh. 
VTTEpcjov. — II. esp. of ships, fitted, 
equipt with two banks of oars, cf. Tpiif- 
png. (Prob. from dig, and * dpu, not 

EpEGGU.) 

A'irfTai, subj. mid. from dio, B. [t] 

AirfXEU, to resound with, to transmit 
the sound of ti, Plut. 

Airfxv, vg, r), a conductor of sound. 

Airfxrjg, Eg, sounding, conducting 
sound, Plut. 

AiddXaGGog, ov, Att. -~rog, (did, 
dd?MGGa) divided into two seas, Strab. 
— II. washed by two seas, between two 
seas, Lat. bi7naris, N. T. [0<i] 

ALtirfKTog, ov, (dig. Bffyu) two edged, 
%i(pog, Aesch. Pr. 863. 

ALdpovog, ov, (dig, dpbvog) upaTog 
didpovov 'Y.?i.?iddog, the two-throned 
royalty of Hellas, i. e. the brother 
kings, Aesch. Ag. 109. 

Aidpoog, ov, (dig, dpbog) of sound, 
redoubled, Nonn. 

Aidv/jog, ov, (dig, 6vfJ.bg) at vari- 
ance, Lat. discors, LXX. 

AWvpufiBio), u, ( di0vpa/J./3og ) to 
sing a dithyramb, Ath. 

Ai6vpafj.t3iKbg, f), bv, (didvpafiSog) 
dithyrambic, Dion. H. Adv. -n€>g 
Dem. Phal. 

AidvpapiftoyEvrfg, ovg, b, epith. of 
Bacchus, Anth., v. difivpaixfiog II. 

Ai6vpa/j. i 3odiduGKu?Log, ov, 6, th. 
dithyrambic poet who taught his chorus 
Ar. Pac 828, v. diduGKo II. 

Aidvpa/j.j3o7TOirfTiK7f, r)g, r), sub 
TEXVTf, the art of writing dithyrambie 
poetry, Arist. Poet. 

Ai6vpa/j.3oTTOibg, ov, b,(di6vpap.j3og, 
TTOiEu) a dithyrambic poet, Arist. Rhet. 

AiOvpafjfiog, ov, b, the dithyramb, 
first in Epich. p. 72, Hdt. 1, 23, and 
Pind. : a kind of poetry, chiefly culti 
vated in Athens, of a lofty but usually 
inflated style, v. Ar. Av. 1388 : orig. in 
honour of Bacchus, afterwds. also of 
other gods : it was always set in the 
Phrygian mode, and was at first antis- 
trophic, but later usu. monostrophic. 
Hdt. 1. c. calls Arion (fl. B. C. 624) the 
inventor of it. — Metaph. any bombastic 
language. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 292 C— II. 
epith. of Bacchus, said to have given 
the name to the strain from his own 
double birth, Eur. Bacch. 526; but 
the i makes this very dub., Pors. Or. 
5 : in fact the origin of the word is 
unknown, Muller Literal, of Greece. 
1, p. 133. 

VAidvpafiSog, ov, b. Dithyrambus, a 
Thespian, Hdt. 7, 227. 

Ai6vpafij3oxd>va, if, (didvpajuBog, 
X<JV7/) the f unnel of dithyrambs ! Mojl 
Ga, Anth. 

Aidvpafjdudrfg, Eg, ( didvpa/jdog, 
Eidog) dithyrambic, high-flown, bombas- 
tic, Plat. Crat. 409 C. 

Aidvpog, ov, (dig, 6vpa) with two 
doors or folding doors, Plut. : bivalve, 
of shell-fish, Arist. H. A. ; ra d., in 
Polyb. 27 ? 1, 6, seems to be a seat of 
honour, Livy's tribunal, v. Schweigh. 
adl. [t] 

AidvpGog, ov, (dig, OvpGog) with two 
thyrsi : to S., a double thyrsus, Anth. 

Ait [o S], dat. of ZEvg, Horn., also 
contr. A/ [-], Bockh Pind. O. 13, 102 
(149). 

AttafiBog, ov, b, a syzygy of two 
iambic feet, Hephaest. 

AiidEiv, inf. aor. 2 of diopdu, v. sub 
diEidov. 


AII2 


AIKA 


A1KA 


Audpog, ov, (did, idpug) perspiring, 
Gal. 

Ai'idpoo, to perspire, Hipp. 

Liirini, (did, Irjfii) to send through 
or across, let go through, c. gen., di'ie- 
vai Tl GToaaTog, to give utterance to, 
Soph. O. C. 963.-2. to drive, thrust 
through, &<j>og "kaifiuv d., Eur. Phoen. 
1092 ; also c. dupl. ace, arepva "koyx- 
rjv d., Ib. 1398. — II. to send apart, to 
dismiss, disband, orpdrev/Lta, oft. in 
Xen. Hell. — 2. to dissolve, melt, Sotad. 
'Ey/cAct. 1,27 in aor. part, dietg ; and 
so in mid., diepievog otjei, being melted 
in vinegar, Ar. Prut. 720, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 27. 

AiWvvttjp, 7}pog, 6,=6uv6vvT7jp : 
from 

AiWvvu, like dievdvvio: to steer 
straight, Leon. Tar. 

AuK/j,d£o, to moisten, Theophr. 

Aiinveofiai, fut. dut-quai, aor. Sii- 
KOfirjv, (did, lnveofiai) dep. mid. : — to 
go through, penetrate, pervade, Theophr. 
—2. in speaking, to go through, tell of, 
like diepxo,uai, irdvra d., II. 9, 61 ; 
19, 186. — 3. to come to an end of, Ap. 
Rh. — II. to reach, with missiles, Thuc. 
7, 79. 

Aiioc, ov, (Aiog) of Jupiter, Plat. 
Phaedr. 252 E. [At?-] 

Aiinerric;, eg, (Zevc, Aide, *ttetu, 
izLtttu) fallen from Jupiter, i. e. from 
heaven, in Horn, always epithet of 
streams fed or swollen by rain, as U. 
16, 174 ; 17, 263 : in later auth. usu. 
heaven-sent, cf. diOTceTfjg : but urjp A., 
= JtOf, lepbg, divine, holy, pure, Eur. 
Bacch. 1268, cf. Rhes. 43. In Hipp. 
599, 51, it seems to mean continual, 
as if from did, *ttetg), v. Foes. Oecon. 
[dil] 

Aiiirerng, eg, (Aiog, Tzerofiai) float- 
ing, hovering in air, oiuvo'l, H. Horn. 
Ven. 4 ; cf. deponeTTjg. [A??-] 

AiirroXeia, rd, = sq. 

AiiTTokia, contr. A'nxokia, rd, v. 
sub AirroXeia. Hence 

Aiiiroliudng, eg, v. 1. for Aitco2,i6- 
drjg, q. v. 

AuTcnevu, (did, imrevu) to ride 
through, Diod. 

AiiTCTafiai, fut. diaTCTrjGo/Liai, aor. 
die^TUjiriv, dep. mid.= diarveTOiiai, to 
fly through or across, U. 5, 99: c. ace, 
Eur. Med. 1, Ar. Vesp. 1086. 

Aiiadjbii^u, f. -igo, (did, iadjuog) to 
draw ships across an isthmus, esp. the 
isthmus of Corinth, Polyb. ; cf. diei- 
pvw and dio2,Kog. 

AiiGTdvu),= dii(jT7]/ui, Diod. 

Aiiariov, ~verb. adj. of dittdevai, one 
must inquire, examine, Eur. Hipp. 491. 

Aii(TTT]fJ.i, f. diaGTr'/Gio, (did, igttj- 
ai) to set apart, divide, Hdt. 9, 2, Plat. 
Phil. 23 D. — 2. to distract, create schism 
in, rbv drjfiov, Ar. Vesp. 41. — B. most- 
ly used (and so alone by Horn.) in- 
trans. in mid., with aor. 2, perf., and 
plqpf. act., to stand apart, to be divided, 
II., usu. in aor. 2, once in impf. mid., 
ddXaaaa ddtyraro, the sea made way, 
opened, II. 13, 29; so yr/g (iddpov d., 
yawned, Soph. O. C. 1662 ; rd die- 
areuTa, chasms, Hdt. 7, 129 : eg %v/.i- 
uariav htarepuv d., took different 
sides, Thuc. 1, 15 : 7rpoc dWrfka, to 
differ one with another, Arist. Pol. : 
hence — 2. to differ, be at variance, quar- 
rel, diaar^rnv epiaavre, II. 1, 6, cf. 
Thuc. 1, 18 : but— 3. also to part after 
fighting, Hdt. 1, 76 ; 8, 16, 18.— 4. to 
stand at certain distances or intervals, 
as trees in a row, post-stations, etc., 
Hdt. 3,72 ; 8, 98.— C. the aor. mid. is 
used trans., dpdxvia d' eig 6-rrX' upax- 
vai 2,eiTTu diearrjaavro, spread their 
%vebs over the arms, Theocr. 16, 96 
23 


AiiOTopeu, (did, ioTopeu) to relate, 
Anth. 

Aiiaxdvu, poet, for diixo. 

AiiGxciivu, strengthd. for icxva'ivu, 
to make very lean, Hipp. 

Att(T^iiptet(j,= sq., Hipp. 

AiicxvpL&fiai, dep. mid., to lean 
upon, rely on, riv'i, Aeschin. 25, 9. — II. 
to affirm confidently, ri, Plat. Phaed. 
63 C, on..., Ib., and Oratt. Hence 

Aiiaxvpiareov, verb, adj., one must 
affirm, Strab. 

T AiiTpetyng, ovg, 6, Diilrephes, an 
Athenian, Thuc. 7, 29. 

Ai'ixvevG), to track, trace out, hunt 
about, Opp. 

Aiixveo), rare form for diixvevu. 

Ati(d&, fut. diKaau, Ion. and Att. 
diKu, (diKrj) to judge, adjudge. Con- 
struct. : — 1. C ace, give equal justice 
to both parties, cf. II. 8, 431 : to decide, 
determine a point at issue, and so usu. 
in prose and Att., as Aesch. Eum. 
471 ; more fully, d. d'lKrjv, Hdt. 6, 
139 ; d. ducrjv dditcov, to give an un- 
just judgment, Hdt. 5, 25 ; more 
rarely, ypa^Tjv d., Lycurg. : rarely c. 
gen., as d. rov eyKTirjjiaTog, Xen. Cyr. 

I, 2, 7. — 2. c. dat. pers., to decide for a 
person, judge his cause, TpuGi re kcli 
Aavaolai diKa&Tu ug eirieineg, II. 8, 
431 ; eg ueaov dfufrorepoici diKaaaare, 

II. 23, 574, cf. Hdt. 1, 97 : later to 
pass sentence on, condemn, Dio C. : but 
d. (frvyfjv tivi, to decree banishment as 
his sentence, Aesch. Ag. 1412. — 3. 
absol. to be judge, Od. 11, 545, Hdt. 1, 
14 ; to judge, give judgment, d. ug..., 
Hdt. 1, 84 ; in genl. to come to a deci- 
sion, form a judgment, II. 1, 542. — II. 
Horn, once uses act. in signf., to plead 
one's cause, dfioiftrjdlg de dlna^ov, 11. 
18, 506: and so <bovov d., to plead the 
cause of, defend the murder, Eur. Or. 
580. But "the mid. was usu. in this 
sense, to plead, speak before the judges, 
Od. 1 1, 545 ; 12, 440 : in genl. to bring 
a case before the judge, have one's case 
tried, Hdt. 1, 96 : diKTjv d. tivi, to be 
at issue with, go to law with one, Lys. 
120,27,etc. : and absol., to go to law, 
Thuc. 1, 77 : Trpoo nva, Id. 3, 44. 
Pass, to be brought before the judge, to 
be accused, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 7 : impers., 
dwd&Tai, it is judged or ruled that..., 
c. inf., Thuc. 1, 28. 

AiKa'ia, ag, t), poet, for d'litn, like 
leATjvair] for 'Lelrjvn, etc., Pind. 

t AiKaia, ag, rj, Dicaea, a city of the 
Bistones in Thrace, Hdt. 7, 109. 

^AiKaidpxeia, ag, ij, and Aitcaiap- 
yja, Dicaearchla or -cMa, a city of 
Campania, the later Puteoli, Strab. : 
inhab., AmaiapxEvg. 

t Ainaiapxog, ov, b, Dicaearchus, a 
pupil of Aristotle, author of a geo- 
graphical work on Greece, Strab., 
etc. Others in Polyb., etc. 

Amaievv, Ion. for dwaiovv, inf. of 
diKaiou, Hdt. 

t AiKaioyevng, ovg, 6, Dicaeogenes, 
masc. pr. n., Lys. 

Amaiodoaia, ag, i], (dmaiodorng) 
the jurisdiction, office of a judge, Polyb. 
— II. an international compact for try- 
ing in his own country any one accu- 
sed by foreigners, =77 dirb Gv/j,j36Xuv 
Koivuvia, v. GV/J,$0?iOV II. 

AiKaiodoreo, u, to administer jus- 
tice, Diod. 

AinaiodoTrjg, ov, b, (dinaia, didufii) 
a judge, Strab. 

iAiKaioic2,f/g, ovg, 6, Dicaeocles, a 
grammarian of Cnidus, Ath. 308 F. 

AncaionpiGia, ag, 77, (dmaia, Kp'ivu) 
righteous judgment, N. T. 

AiKaioTioyeo/iai, dep. (dinaioTioyog) 
to plead one's cause before the judge, 


come to issue with a person, Usu. 7rep' 
rivog, Lys. Fr. 18, n-pdj nva, Polyb. 
The act. in Luc. in same signf. Hence 

AwaioTioyia, ag, 7), a plea, defence. 
Demad. 179, 19, and Polyb. 

AlKaioXoyiKog, f), 6v, belonging U 
pleading, judicial. 

Ancaiovofieu, €>, (diKaiog, vefiu)ss 
diKaiodoTeu, Philo. 

AiKaiovop.ia, ag, 7],=dmaiodoGia t 
Id. : from 

Aucaiovbfiog, ov, (dlnaiog, ve[iu)= 
diKaiodoTTjg. 

AiK.aioTTo'kig, eug, 6, 7), (diKaiog f 
TroXig) strict in public faith, of a coun- 
try, Pind. P. 8, 31. 

iAiicaiOTrohig, idog, b, Dicaeopolis, 
masc. pr. n., Ar. Ach. freq. 

AiKaioTrpdyeo), w, (dinaiog, rrpdG- 
a<o) to act honestly, Arist. Eth.N. Hence 

AiKawnpuynua, arog, to, honest 
dealing, Ib. [a] ' 

AlKaiOTzpdyia, ag, t), honesty, fan 
dealing, Ib. 

AinaioTrpaypioGVVT], rjg, 7) ,= forego 
Heracl. ap. Diog. L. 9, 14. 

AUaiog, a, ov, in Att. poets also og, 
ov, Eur. Heracl. 901, I. T. 1202, cf. 
Seidl. Tro. 972, (dUn) observant of 
custom or rule, esp. of social rule, well- 
ordered, Lat. humanus, opp. to wild, 
unmannered tribes, like the Cyclopes, 
Od. 8, 575, and so Chiron is called 
diKaioTaTog KevTavpuv, as opp. to 
his rude brethren, II. 31, 832, cf. The- 
ogn. 314, 795, and Nitzsch Od. 9, 172: 
so dwaiog [ivuGdat, to woo in due 
form, decently, Od. 14, 90 : hence — II 
(d'iKT] II.) observant of the rules of right, 
upright, in all duties both to gods and 
men, righteous and just, freq. in Horn. ; 
later this was d. /cat oGiog, v. Plat. 
Gorg. 507 B. In N. T. also, perfectly 
just or righteous, without deficiency 
or failure, of God— III. Solon uses it 
in quite a physical sense, of the sea, 
calm, smooth, Fr. 18, 4°. — B. in prose 
we may adopt Aristotle's division, 
Eth. N. 5, 2 (where he derives it from 
dixa) : — I. like iGOg, equal, even, pro- 
portional ; hence dpfia dinaiov, an 
even going chariot, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 26 : 
cf. udiKOt Itttxoi, ill-matched horses, 
Ib. 2, 2, 26.— II. strict, exact, rw di- 
KaioTaTC) tuv Tioyuv, to speak quite 
exactly, Hdt. 7, 108 : sternly just, 
Thuc. 3, 44 : of numbers, just, exact- 
ly, precisely, ai inaTov bpyvial dl/cai- 
ai, Hdt. 2, 149.— III. right, lawful, just, 
fair, esp. to diKaiov, right, opp. to 
to ddiKov, Hdt. 1, 96, etc. ; ra d. ku- 
diKa, Ar. Nub. 99 : tov/uov d., my own 
right, Eur. I. A. 810: hence to d. 
£kugtg), Lat. suum cuique : ra d. , 
rights, dues, claims, pleas, Thuc. 3, 
54 ; ra d. GTpaTi&Taig Troieiv, Xen. ; 
ra d. TToielv tivi, to do what is just 
and right by a man ; ra d. TaTTeiv, 
TvpogTaTTeiv Tivi, Lat. jura reddere, to 
order, command; tu d. rrpaTTeGdai 
Tiva, to give a man his deserts, punish 
him, Ar. ; but also in genl., like Lat. 
justus, all that is as it should be, e. g. 
17T7TOV d. rroieiGdai tivi, to make a 
horse fit for another's use, Xen. Mem 
4, 4, 5, cf. Cyn. 7, 4 ; dinaiog efiov, 
really and truly mine, Soph. Aj. 547. 
— 2. fair, moderate,=jueTpiog, Thuc. 1. 
76 : dwaiug, with reason, 6, 34. — C. 
we must esp. notice the phrase <Jt- 
tcaiog eifxt, c. infin., diKaioL eGTe levai, 
you are bound to come, Wess. Hdt. 9, 
60, cf. 8, 137 : dU. ei/11 nold&iv, I 
have a right to punish, Ar. Nub. 1434 : 
diKaiol eiGi aKiGToTaToi elvai, they 
have most reason to distrust, Thuc. 4, 
17 : diKaiog ear' dxoXuXevai, he de- 
serves to perish, Lat. dignus est qui p* 


AIKA 

reat, Dem. 74, 26 : more rarely in 
superl., as Plat. Symp. 172 B : our 
way of speaking is rather dUaibv 
kori, which is good Greek, as in Hdt. 

1, 39, as also dimicog av c. opt. ; cf. 
Kiihner Gr. Gr. § 650. An irr. comp. 
dinaiearepog is mentionedby Gramm. 

^AiKaiog, ov, b, Dicaeus, masc. pr. 
n., an Athenian, Hdt. 8, 65. 

AiKaioGVvn, r/g, r), (dUaiog) justice, 
Theogn. 147 : the character of the di- 
Kaiog, uprightness, righteous dealing, 
Hdt. 1, 96; 6, 86, 1, etc.; righteous- 
ness, piety, N. T. : also used of par- 
ticular virtues. — 2. Justice personified, 
a goddess, Anth. 

AiKaioGvvog, ov, 6, epith. of Jupi- 
ter as Guardian of justice. 

^ AiKaioTETirjg, ovq, 6, DicaeotSles, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. 

AlKCLLOTTJC, 7jTO<;, r), = dlKaiOGVV7}, 

Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 13, An. 2, 6, 26. 

AiKaww, w, fut. -woo), or rather 
-UGOfiai, Thuc. 3, 40, (dUaiog) strict- 
ly, to make right : hence — I. to hold as 
right or fair, think right or fit, usu. c. 
inf. like agibu, Hdt. 1, 89, 133, etc. : 
c. adv., ovTu d., Id. 9, 42 : to consent, 
Id. 2, 172, and ov d., to refuse, 3, 42 : 
also to claim as one's right or due, tl 
yeveodcu, Hdt. 9, 93 : c. acc. pers. et 
inf., to desire one to do, Id. 3, 118. — 
H. to do a man right ox justice, to judge; 
hence — 1. to condemn, Thuc. 3, 40 : 
to chastise, punish (as the Scots use 
"justify" for " execute"), Hdt. 1, 100, 
cf. Ruhnk. Tim. Pass, to have right 
done one, opp. to udiKEiGdai, Arist. 
Eth. N. — 2. to make just, hold guiltless, 
justify, N. T. 

AUaipov, ov, to, an Indian bird, v. 
Bahr Ctes. p. 313. 

AiKaiu/xa, a~oc, to, (diKatou) an 
act of justice, the making good, amend- 
ment of a wrong, opp. to iidinrifia, 
Arist. Eth. N. 5, 7, 7, Rhet. 1, 13, 1 : 
hence judgment, punishment, Plat. 
Legg. 864 E : but — 2. an acquittal, 
sentence, act of justification, N. T. — II. 
a legal right, justification, plea of right, 
claim, Thuc. 1, 41, Isocr. 121 A.— III. 
a legal requirement, ordinance, LXX. 

tAiKaiug, adv. v. sub diKaiog. 

AtKaiioGig, Eug, 7), (diKaiou) a set- 
ting right, doing justice to : hence — 1. 
■conviction, punishment, Thuc. 8, 66. — 

2, judicial defence, plea, Plut. — II. a 
claim, demand of right or as of right, 
Thuc. 1, 141. — III. judgment of what is 
right, hence in genl. judgment, opin- 
ion, dvTr)"K\a^av tt) diKaiuGEi, alter- 
ed it at their will and pleasure, Thuc. 

3, 82. — IV. a being esteemed just, justi- 
fication, N. T. 

AiKaicjTjjptov, ov, to, like nola- 
GTqpiov, a house of correction, Plat. 
Phaedr. 249 A. 

AinaioTTjc, ov, b, a judge, Plut. 

Aikclv, Ion. and Att. for diKaGsiv, 
inf. fut. from Sucafa, Hdt. 

AlKdviKog, f), ov, skilled in law, 
versed in pleading, Plat. — II. belonging 
to trials, judicial, ?i6yot, Isocr. ; fin/na- 
tlov d., a law term, Ar. Pac. 534 : 
hence accurate, circumstantial, usu. in 
bad sense, luordy, wearisome, like gto- 
livloc,of thelonglaw speeches, Stallb. 
Plat. Apol. 32 A, Hemst. Luc. Somn. 
17. (The Gramm. assume dwavbg, 
a pleader, as the root.) 

Aimpdiog, ov, (dig, napdia) with 
two hearts, Ael. 

AiK&prjvog, ov, (dig, Kapr/vov) two- 
headed, Batr. 300. 

AiKap7reo, (5, to bear two crops, 
Theophr. : from 

AiKapirog, ov, (dig, napirog) bearing 
two crops, Lat. biferus, Strab. 
354 


AIKH 

AlKacifiog, ov, (diKafa) judicial, 
e. g. 6ik. rj/iepa, Lat. diesfastus, a day 
when the courts are open, Plat. Legg. 
958 B. [a] 

AinacnoTiiG), w, (diKaGrrb'X.og) to 
adjudge, Diotog. ap. Stob. p. 330, 10, 
in pass. 

AiKaarxoTiia, ag, r), a trial, cause, 
sentence, Orph. : from 

AiKaaitoXog, ov, 6, (diKr), iroHo) 
one who gives laiv, a judge, II. 1, 238, 
Od. 11, 186. 

AiKaGTeia, r},—6iKaaTr}piov, Inscr. 

AitcacTr/pidiov, ov, to, dim. from 
diKaGTrjptov, a little court of justice, 
Ar. Vesp. 803. Ipid, Meineke Menand. 
p. 160.] 

AlKaaTTjpiov, ov, to, a court of jus- 
tice, virb d. ayeiv, viruyeiv tivu, Hdt. 
6, 72, 104; d. ovvayeiv, Id. 6, 85: 
hence the court, i. e. the judges, Ar. 
Vesp. 624. 

AiK.aoTr)g, ov, 6, (diKafa) a judge, 
or rather a juror ; at least the Athen. 
dicasts, like the Roman judices, came 
nearer the latter than the former, the 
presiding judge being 6 KpiTrjg, first in 
Aesch., and Ar., v. esp. Xen. Symp. 
5, 10, and cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. % 134. 
Hence 

AlKaGTlKog, r), ov, belonging to law 
or trials, practised, in them, Xen. Mem. 
2, 6, 38 : 7] 6ik., sub. texvtj, the law 
as a profession, Plat. Gorg. 464 B : 
To dinaoTiKov, the juror's fee, daily 
pay of an Athenian dicast : it was 
first one obol (never two), then three 
obols, Ar. Nub. 863, Ran. 140, cf. 
Bockh P. E. 1, 312, sqq. Adv. -K&g, 
Luc. 

AlKaGTpia, ag, r), a she-judge, pecul. 
fem. of diKaaTT/g, Luc. 

AIKEFN, inf. of IdiKov, to throw, 
hurl, an aor. used by Pind. and Trag., 
of which no other tenses are found 
except aor. 1, dit-s, Simmias : also 
of she-animals, to cast their young. 
(Prob. the same as Lat. jac-ere: hence 
dtoicog, as Tlegxv from T^iyu, and 
perh. diKTvov.) 

AiKeTiTia, rig, r), (61-, keXXu) a mat- 
tock or pick-axe with two teeth, Lat. 61- 
dens, Aesch. Fr. 184, cf. /xukeIIm. [£] 
Hence 

AineTiTiiTrig, ov, 6, one that uses the 
dUeTJ^a, a digger, Luc. 

AiKEVTpog, ov, (dig, KEVTpov) with 
two stings, Ael. 

AiKepaiog, ov, (dig, Kspaia) two- 
horned or pointed, Anth. 

AiKepaog. and diKepog, ov, (dig, ici- 
pag)— foreg. 

AiKepag, aTog, to, (dig, icipag) a 
double horn, Callix. ap. Ath. 202 B. 

AiKepog, ov,=sq. 

A'lKEpug, gen. oTog or w, 6, r), ov, 
T6,— diKEpaiog,K. Horn. 18, 2. 

AiKE<pa?^og, ov, (dig, K£(palrj) two- 
headed, Arist. H. A. 

AIKH, rjg, rj, right: but as in early 
times right was thought to rest upon 
usage, the orig. signf. of diK-q was, 
custom, usage, manner or fashion, avT7] 
dUri egti ftpoTuv, this is the way of 
mortals, Od. 11, 218: so di/crj 6euv, 

f3a,Gl?i7}G)V, dfJLUUV, IXV7]GTTjpUV, J£~ 

povTuv, their custom, way of acting, 
law of being, Od. 4, 691 ; 14, 59, etc. : 
also f/ yap diK-q, ottttots..., this is al- 
ways the way, when..., Od. 19, 168. 
Hence the adverbial use of the acc. 
d'iK7]V, in the way of, after the manner 
of, c. gen., in Pind. P. 1, 97, Aesch. 
Theb. 85, etc., and oft. in Plat. (v. 
Ruhnk. Tim.), mostly in prose: so 
that it is = Homer's 57 yap d'lKrj egti 
yEpovTiov, Od. 24, 255 : also like rd- 
piv, far the sake of, Schneidewin Si- 


AIKA 

n on. p. 74. Hence — II. good custom, 
order, law, right : Horn, uses the sing, 
of propriety in genl., iitjti dUrig tm- 
dsvEg, nothing less than becomes you, II. 1 
19, 180 ; ditcr]v WvvTaTa e'itteiv, to 
give the most upright judgment, II. 
18, 508, cf. idvg : abstract right, opp. 
to (3ca, might, D.. 16, 388, Od. 14, 84 . 

Sersonified as a goddess, daughter of 
upiter and Themis, Hes. Th. 902: 
in Pind. truth. — III. Horn, has it ir 
plur. for the rule of justice, judgments 
in the hands of monarchs, e. g. Avici 

T/V EipVTO dlK-QGl TE KOI gQeVEI (J, 11 

16, 542, cf. Od. 3, 244, etc. : hence in 
enl. a judgment, sentence, dinai GKO- 
tai, opp. to IdEiai, Hes. Op. 217, 
248, cf. 260. Hence— IV. post-Horn., 
legal justice, the right which is pre 
sumed to be the object of law, and 
SO — 1. the suit instituted to get at it: 
either in genl. any law-suit, Dem. 298, 
2 ; or, strictly, a private suit or action, 
opp. to ypa<p7}, a public suit or indict 
ment, Att. Process, book 2, 2, Herm. 
Pol. Ant. § 135 : so eyna?i£lv tivi d., 
to bring an action against one, Dem., d. 
ette^eWeiv, Plat. — 2. hence, the actual 
trial of the case, Tcpb diKTjg, Thuc. 1, 
141 ; and, the court by which it was 
tried, kv ifilv egti koi Ty diny, An- 
tiphon 142, 5. — 3. the object or conse- 
quence of the action, atonement, satis 
faction, penalty, = KaTaditcn, diKTjv tl 
veiv, tnTiVEiv, Hdt. 9, 94, Soph. Aj. 
113 : and very freq. diKrjv or dinag 
dtdovai, to suffer punishment, i. e. give 
satisfaction, Lat. poenas, poenam dare, 
Hdt., and Att. ; dtdovai d. Ttvi, to 
pay it to one, Hdt. 1, 2, Tivbg, for a 
thing, Hdt v 5, 106, etc. ; also diKrjv 
didbvai vtco Tivog, to bepunished by..., 
Plat. Gorg. 525 B ; but d'lKag dovvai 
t}6e?i0V, they consented to submit to trial, 
Thuc. 1, 38 : diKag XapipavEiv is 
sometimes = d. didbvai, v. Elmsl. 
Heracl. 852, but more usu. opp. to it, 
= Lat. sumere poenam, to inflict punish- 
ment, take vengeance, Lys., etc. : SO 
too diKnv £X£iv, to have one's punish- 
ment, Plat. Rep. 529 C (but also to 
have satisfaction, rcapd Tivog, Hdt. 1, 
45) : so too dtKag vnixEtv, to stand 
trial, Hdt. 2, 118, etc. ; rcapEYEiv, 
Eur. Hipp. 50; diKqg tv yxdvEiv, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 3, 11 : diKr/v (psvynv, to try 
to escape it, be the defendant in the trial, 
Dem., opp. to d. diuKEiv, to prosecute: 
diKag aiTEEiv, to demand, satisfaction, 
Tivog, for a thing, Hdt. 8, 114; d. 
ETriTidivai Tivi, Id. 1, 120: — lastly, 
diKag dovvai Kai XafiEiv, to have their 
causes tried, of subject-states who 
were obliged to submit to trial in the 
ruling state's courts, as the Aegine- 
tans at Epidaurus, and the allies at 
Athens, v. Valck. Hdt. 5, 83 : d. dov- 
vai Kai ditjaGdat, to submit differences 
to a peaceful settlement, Thuc. 5, 59. — 
The various Athenian diKat, with 
their appropriate phrases, will be 
found in their respective places. \t] 

^AiKr], 7j, Dice, one of the Hours, 
Hes., v. diKTj II., fin. 

AiKrfk'iKTrig, diKrfkov, collat. form 
of dEiKrfk. 

AiKrjv, adv., v. diKTi I. 

AiKT/Gig, Etog, r), (diKrj) vengeance, 
=kKdiKJ]Gtg, LXX. 

AiKrj<j>bpog, ov, (dUri, (pipo) bring- 
ing justice, avenging, d. Zsvg, Aesch. 
Ag. 525 ; d. rjfiipa, the day of ven- 
geance, lb. 1577; as subst. b d., an 
avenger, opp. to diKaGTTjg, Id. Cho. 120. 

AiKidiov, ov, to, dim. from dUrj, a 
little trial, Ar. Eq. 346, Vesp. 508. [id] 

AiK?.ig, idog, r), (dig, kHv to) folding 
two ways, only as epith. of doors 


A1KP 

gates, etc., double-folding, in sing., 
Theocr. 14, 42, usu. in plur. dvpai, 
irvlai, aaviSeg, Od. 2, 345; 17, 268, 

H. 12, 455 : later, SiKAiSeg alone, fold- 
ing doors, Mel. 125. The form Si- 
KAe ig, eiSog, as if from KAeig, double- 
fastened, is dub. 

AiKoypd(j)ia, ag, f], the compilation 
or drawing up of pleadings, Isocr. 310 
B : from 

AlKoypdcpog, 6, ( Si trj, ypd^w ) a 
tomposer of law-speeches, Diog. L. [«] 

AiKoSi<j>yg, ov, 6, (diKTj, Si<pda)) one 
who grubs for law-suits, Luc. 

AiKOKKog, ov, (dec;, kqkkoc) with 
double kernel. 

AtKOAeKTrig, ov, 6, = SuoXoyog, 
Anth. 

\Aik6aav8ov, ov, to, (dig, koaav- 
Bov) a two-KoXkv8ov piece, Ar. Aeo- 
lis 3. 

AlKOAoyeo), w, to plead a cause, 
speak in court of justice, Arist. Rhet. ; 
and 

AiKOAoyia, ag, rj, forensic oratory, 
Arist. Rhet. : from 

AiKoloyog, ov, 6, (S'ikt], Aeyu) a 
pleader, advocate, Plut. 

AiKO?t,7Tog, ov, (die, Kohnog) with 
two hollows, Gal. 

AiKovSvXog, ov, (Sic, KovSvAog) 
double knuckled, Arist. H. A. 

Auiop'p'a'KTrig, ov, 6,=SiKop'p'd(j>og. 

AlKofifiuQew, ti, to get up a law-suit, 
Ar. Nub. 1483 ; and 

AlKofrfrdfyia, ag, 7], the getting up of 
a law-suit : from 

AiKop"()d$og, ov, 6, (SUn, fidnTo) a 
pettifogger, Aristaen. [a] 

AiKopaog, ov, ( Sig, Koparj ) two- 
headed. 

AiKopvfiBog, ov, (Sig, Kopv/nBog) 
two -pointed or topped, Luc. 

AiKopv(f>og, ov, ( Sig, Kopvtyr] ) — 
foreg., Eur. Bacch. 307, Phoen. 227, 
and Arist. H. A. 

AiKOTvlog, ov, (Sig, kotvatj) hold- 
ing two Korvkai. — II. with two rows 
of tentacula, like the polypus, Arist. 

A'mpaiog, ov, (Sig, Kepaia) forked, 
cleft, Hipp. Hence 

AiKpaiorrig, Tjrog, tj, division, Id. 

AtKpaioo), <j, to divide. Pass, to 
branch out, prob. 1. Hipp. 

Ainpaipog, ov, (Sig, tcpalpa) two- 
pointed or horned, Anth. : forked, 7) S., 
the forked tail of Triton, Ap. Rh. 

AUpuvog, ov, (Sig, Kpdvov) two- 
headed, two-pointed, hence as subst., 
to SiKpavov, a pitchfork, SiKpdvoig 
e^odelv, like Lat. furca expellere, Luc. 
Hence 

AlKpuvoo), G), to make forked. 

AinpuTrig, eg, (Sig, ttpdrog) co-mate 
in power, 'ArpeiSai, Soph. Aj. 252 : — 
S. Xoyxai, spears mastering two, double- 
slaying spears, of Eteocles and Poly- 
nices, Id. Ant. 146. 

Ainpoog, ov, contr. Sinpovg, ovv, 
and Sinpoog, ov, contr. Sitcpovg, ovv, 
= Siicpaiog, S'lKpaipog, S'mpavog, fork- 
ed, cleft, Hipp., etc. : to Sinpovv, 
Plat. Tim. 48 B, cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 82, 
Herm. Opusc. 5, p. 153. Also short- 
ened SUpog, rj, ov, Br. Ap. Rh. 4, 
1613, Lob. Phryn. p. 233 : Paral. p. 
42, n. 

A'lKpoccog, ov, (Sig, upoooog) double 
bordered or fringed. 

AinpoTog, ov,(Sig, KpOTeu) double- 
beating, Kuirai, Eur. I. T. 408 : hence 
double-oared, with two banks of oars on 
a side, elsewh. SiTjprjg, Xen. Hell. 2, 

I, 28, Opp., etc. — II. pass, doubly-beat- 
en, with double track, ufia^irog, Eur. 
El. 775. 

AUpovvog, ov, (Sig, Kpovvog) with 


AIK0 

two springs or mouths, favrbv S., a 
double vase, from which two kinds of 
wine could be poured, Damox. ap. 
Ath. 469 A. 

tAiKraiog, a, ov, (Aikttj) of Dicte, 
Dictaean, Callim. Dian. 199 : to Ai- 
KTaiov, the temple of Dictaean Jupiter, 
Strab. — 2. 6, epith. of Jupiter, Callim. 
Jov. 5. 

AinTa/ivov, ov, to, SiK.Tafj.vog, ov, 
j], and SiKTajiov, ov, to, dittany, a 
plant which only grew in perfection 
on mounts Dicte and Ida, Euphor. 
79, v. Hocks Kreta, 1, p. 34. 

*t AiKTUTop, opog, Polyb. upog, Dion. 
H., 6, the Roman dictator, Polyb., 
Plut., etc. [a] Hence 

tAiKTaTupevo), to be dictator, Dio C ; 
and 

iAiKTaTupia, ag,r/, Plut., and Sikto,- 
Tiopeia, i], Dion. H., the dictatorship. 

^A'iktj], rig, fj, Dicte, a mountain of 
Crete, sacred to Jupiter, Strab. 

iAiKTov, ov, To,= AiKTt}, Arat. 

tAlKTiSlijg, 01, the Dictidians, f. 1. in 
Thuc. 5, 35, for which Ati/g, the in- 
habitants of Dium, is read by some ; 
Poppo conj. XaAKiSijg, approved by 
Thirlwall and Arnold. 

AiKTvdycoyog, ov, 0, (Siktvov, dyo) 
a drawer of nets. 

AiKTvdTajTog, ov, (S'iktvov, d"ki- 
GKOfiai) taken in the toils. 

AiKTvfioXio), cj, to cast the net, Anth. : 
from 

AiKTvBoAog, ov, (S'iktvov, Bd"k?>iS) 
casting nets ; 0 S., a fisherman, Anth. 

A'iktvSiov, ov, to, dim. from S'iktv- 
ov. 

AiKTveg, oi, unknown animals of 
Libya, in Hdt. 4, 192. 

AiKTvevg, ecjg, 6, (S'iktvov) one who 
fishes with nets, Strab. 

AiKTvva or AiKTVvva, rjg, i), epiih. 
of Diana, the goddess of the chace, Hdt. 
3, 59, Eur., etc. Hence 

t AiKTvvvaiog, a, ov, of or belonging 
toDictynna; to AiKTVwaiov, the tem- 
ple of Diana Dictynna, Strab. 

AiKTvoBoTiog, ov,=SiKTvBoAog. 

AiKTvoeiSrjg, eg, (S'iktvov, eiSog) 
net-like, Gal. 

AlKTVOKAWGTOg, OV, (S'lKTVOV, KAtj- 

00)) woven in meshes, oireipai Siktvo- 
kaogtoi, the net's meshy folds, Soph. 
Ant. 347. 

AiKTVov, ov, to, any net-work, a fish- 
ing-net, Od. 22, 386 : a hunting net, 
Hdt. 1, 123, Ar. Av. 1083, etc. : me- 
taph., S. u,TT]g, "kiSov, Aesch. Pr. 
1078, Ag. 1115— II. the bottom of a 
sieve. (Perh. from SiKelv.) 

Aiktvotz XoKog, ov, (Siktvov, 7r?ie- 
K(S) weaving nets. 

AiKTvov%Kog, ov, (S'iktvov, ZIkco) 
drawing nets : oi A., a play of Aes- 
chylus. 

Aiktvou, fi, (Siktvov) to weave like 
a net, Lat. reticulare. 

AiKTVirog, ov, (Sig, KTvnio) resound- 
ing, Nonn. 

iAtKTvg, vog, b, Dictys, son of Mag- 
nes, Apollod. 

AiKTVuSrjg, eg,-=SiKTvoeiSrjg. 

AiKTVioTog, 7], ov, (SiKTvdu) made 
in net fashion, grated, trellised, Lat. 
reticulatus, dvpai Sikt., Polyb. : dvpig 
Siktvuttj, a lattice-window, LXX. 

A'iKVK%og, ov, (Sig, KVKkog) two-cir- 
cled, two-wheeled, to S'ikvkXov, (upfia) 
a two-wheeled chariot. 

AtKvprog, ov, (Sig, KvpTog) two- 
humped, of a camel, Geop. 

*AI'Ki2, supposed pres. : but v. 
SiKelv. 

AiKCiXog, ov, (Sig, kuTiov) with two 
limbs or legs, Lyc. — II. with two clau- 
ses, neoioSog. 


AIMN 

IA'ikwv, uvog, 6, Dicon, masc. pr. 
Anth. 

AtKOTTeo), d, to ply a pair of sculls : 
hence in genl. to work double-handed, 
Ar. Eccl. 1091 ; and 

AiKurria, ag,r), apair of sculls, Luc, 
cf. Schol. Thuc. 4, 67 : from 

AiKunog, ov, (Sig, kutttj) two-oared, 
GKa<}>og S'ik., a skiff, Eur. Ale. 252, cf. 
444. 

Ailr/Kvdov, ov, to, (Sig, TJjKvdog) 
a pair of Xt}kv6oi, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 
129 C. 

A'ikripL}ia, aTog, to, (Sig, Tia/xBdvu) 
a double proposition, Lat. dilemma : in 
logic, an argument, in which the ad- 
versary is pinned between (SialajiBd- 
veTai) two difficulties, Cicero's com- 
plexio. Hence 

Ai?i.rjfJ.fiaTog, ov, with two handles. — 
II. consisting of a dilemma, TO SlX.~ 
Sikriixfia, Gramm. 

Alkoyeu, <5, to say again, repeat, 
Xen. Hipparch. 8, 2. — II. to speak am- 
biguously ; and 

AiXoyia, ag, rj, repetition, Xen. Hip- 
parch. 8, 2.— II. ambiguity : from 

Aikoyog, ov, (Sig, jieyo) repeating. 
— II. double-tongued, deceitful, doubtful, 
N. T. 

Ailoy%og, ov, (Sig, Myxv) wit ^ two 
spears : hence double-pointed, two-fold, 
utt), Aesch. Ag. 643. 

Ai?iO(j)og, ov, (Sig, 16<pog) with two 
plumes or crests : two-topped, Soph 
Ant. 1126. 

Aikoxia, ag, r\, a double Xoxog, Po 
lyb. 

t ' AikoxiTrig, ov, 0, leader of a Si'Ao 
X'ia, Arr. Tact. 13. 

AifiaKpog, ov, (Sig, fiaKpog) of two 
long syllables, Gramm. 

^AifidAog, ov, i], Dimalus, a city of 
Illyria ; also AifidAr}, -a a Ay, Polyb. 
3, 18, 1. 

Aijudxaipog, ov, (Sig, fidxaipa) with 
two swords, Artemid. 

AifidxvCi ov, 6, (Sig, fidxofiai) one 
who fights either on foot or horseback, a 
dragoon, [a] 

AifJ-eSijivov, ov, to, (Sig, /neSitivog) 
a measure holding two ixeSi/xvoi. 

Aifieprjg, tg, (Sig, fiepog) of two 
parts, Arist. H. A. Adv. -piog. 

Ai/iETpr)Tog, ov, (Sig, /xeTpijTfjg) 
holding two /j.eTprjTai, Callix. ap. Ath. 
199 F. 

AifieTpog, ov, (Sig, fieTpov) of two 
measures : of a verse having two metres, 
v. SiizoSia. 

AijieruTTog, ov, (Sig, [Xetutcov) two- 
fronted, two-fold, App. 
^AifiTjvialog, a, ov,=sq., Hipp. 

Aijurjvog, ov, (Sig, fir)v) for two 
months, Diod. : as subst. to Sifirjvov, 
and in Polyb. r) Sifirjvog 6, 34, 3, a 
period of two months, Theophr. : St- 
UTjvov, for the space of two months, 
Diod. S. 

AifiijTap, opog, 6, h, (Sig, (J>v T VP) 
twice bom, Alex. Incert. 16, Ovid's 
Bacchus bimatris. 

AifiiTog, ov, (Sig, fiirog) of double 
thread, woven double. — II. as subst. 
6 S., dimity. 

AifiiTpog, ov, (Sig, fiirpa) with dou- 
ble mitre, dub. in Plut. 

Aifivalog, aia, alov, (Sig, fivd) with 
two minae, of that price, Arist. Oec. 2, 
6: Sijuveug uTroTifi^aaadai, to value 
at two minae, Hdt. 5, 77, cf. Hemst. 
Poll. 9, 56 : Siuvaiovg is now read in 
Hdt., to which Si/uveug is related as 
Ae6g to laog, etc. : it cannot be a 
subst. in this place, but agrees with 
apeag going before. 

iAifj.veo)c Ion. for Sifivalog ; v. sub 
foreg. 

355 


A1NS2 

\Aiuvog, ov, 6, Dimnus, masc. pr. n., 
Diod. S. 

Aifioipia, ag, r), (dig, fio'ipa) a dou- 
ble share, double pay, Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 
4, Lac. 15, 4. — 2. two thirds, Dion. H. 
— II. = rjfilkoxia, two morae, half a 
\6xog, Ael. : containing two kvufj.0- 
Hai acc. to Arr. Tact. p. 21, Blanc. 

AtuOLptrrjg, ov, 6, one who has a 
double share, double pay, Arr — II. the 
leader of a difioipia, Luc. 

Aifioipog, ov, {dig, fiolpa) divided 
between two, Aesch. Theb. 850, Supp. 
1071.— II. to d., half a drachma, Plat. 
Ax. 366 C : as a weight, half a ILrpa, 
OX pound, Plut. C. Grac. 17. 

Aifiopfyog, ov, {dig, /J.op<t>y) two- 
formed, Lyc. : androgynous, Diod. 

Ai/iv^og, ov, {dig, fj.vtja) with two 
wicks, Plat. (Com.) Nv£ 2. 

Aivd&,=dtveo, rare, Artemid. 
tAtvdvfJ,r], rjg, rj, Dindyme, mother 
of Cybele, Diod. S. 
iAivdv/u.7]vog, tj, ov, v. sub sq 
iAivdv/uov, ov, to, Ml. Dindymus, 
in Mysia near Cyzicus, with a tem- 
ple of Cybele, Strab. — 2. a mountain 
of Phrygia near Pessinus, Ap. Rh. 1, 
985, Strab., etc. Both sacred to Cy- 
bele, who is hence called i] Aivdv- 
(ir/vr) firjTTjp, Hdt. 1, 80 ; also Aiv- 
dvfiirj, Ap. Rh. 1, 1125; Aivdvfilg 
'Fein, Nonn. 

Aivev/ua, arog, to, anything ivhirled 
round : a whirling, twisting, dancing, 
Ar. Thesm. 122, Xen. Eq. 3, 11. [t] : 
from 

Alvevu and diveu, u, f. -t)gu, {Sivy) 
to whirl or twirl, to spin round, both 
in Horn. : aokov divrjGag, after whirl- 
ing the quoit (before pitching), II. 23, 
840 : fevyea divevetv, to drive them 
round a circle, II. 18, 543 : fiox^bv 
divelv, to turn the stake round and 
round in the Cyclops' eye, Od. 9, 388 : 
also in Pind., and Trag. — II. intr. to 
whirl about, esp. in the dance, II. 18, 
494, 606 : of a bird, to whirl in air, II. 
23, 875: in genl. to wander, roam 
about, 11. 24, 12, Od. 19, 67 : 6. (3le- 
(papoig, to look wildly about, Eur. Or. 
835 : as also in pass., like Lat. ver- 
sari, Od. 9, 153, ll. 17, 680, and in 
mid. — III. to thresh on the divog, cf. 
6lvo). Poet. word. 

AI'NH, rjg, ?], a whirling, esp. — 1. 
a whirlpool, eddy, Lat. vortex, II. 21, 
^13, and Att. — II. a whirlwind, Eur ., 
jgTi'-n : metaph., divaig uvdyKrjg, Aesen. 
Pr. 1052, divaig kvk?lov/j,£vov neap, 
Id. Ag. 997. [l] Hence 

Aivrjeig, ecoa, ev, whirling, eddying, 
epith. of a stream, Horn., and Eur.— 
II. rounded, Mosch. 2, 55. 

AivrjGig, ewe. V, (diveu) a whirling, 
eddying motion, Eccl. 

AivrjTog, fj, ov, {diveu) whirled 
round, Anth. 

AI~N02, 6, like divr), a whirl, eddy, 
Lat. vortex, Ar. Nub. 380, etc. : esp. 
of a dance like the waltz. — II. a dizzi- 
ness, vertigo, Hipp. — III. the round 
area, where oxen trod out the corn, 
threshing-floor, v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 
179. — IV. a large round goblet, also 
written detvog, Ar. Vesp. 618, cf. Ath. 
467 D. Hence 

Aivou, &, like divevu and diveu, 
to spin round, esp. to turn with a lathe, 
to round. 

Aivu,=.divevu and diveu, esp. to 
thresh out on the dlvog (III.), Hes. Op. 
596. [l] 

Aivudr/g, eg, (divr), eidog) eddying. 
AivuTog, 7], ov, {divou) turned, 
rounded, II. 3, 391, Od. 19, 56 : uGivig 

blVOlOL l3o£)V KOLL X a ^ K V dlVUTTj, 

tovered all round or worked round 
356 


AIOA 

with hides and brasen plates, H. 13, 

407. 

Al%dg, dvTog, 6, a Sicilian copper 
coin,= two x a ^K-ol, Hemst. Poll. 9, 
81, cf. Tpit-ug. 

Al^oog, ov, {dig, t-eo) cleft, forked, 
Theophr.^ 

Aitjog, 7), ov, Ion. for diaaog, double, 
Hdt. 2, 44, etc., 7, 57, Koen Greg. p. 
435 : like Tpitjog for Tpiooog. 

Aio~, is found at the beginning of 
many compd. nouns, both proper and 
common, meaning not only sprung 
from Zeus (Jupiter) or the gods, but 
in genl. excellent, godlike, like 6eo~ in 
compos. 

Aid, conjunct, contr. for di' o, 
wherefore, on which account : therefore, 
thence : with enclit. dioirep, Lat. 
propter quod, propterea, Thuc. 8, 92, 
etc. 

Aiofilrjg, rjTog, b, r), and 

Ai6f3?^Tog, ov, Ael.,= sq. 

Aioflohog, ov, (Zevg, (3dXku) hurled 
by Jupiter, of lightning, Soph. O. C. 
1464, Eur. Ale. 125. 

Aiofiolov, ov, to, (opolog) v. did- 
fio\ov. 

^Aioye'iTuv, ovog, 6, Diogiton, an 
Athenian against whom Lysias de- 
livered an oration, Lys., Dem. 

^ Aioyeveia, ag,r),Diogenla, daughter 
of the Cephisus, Apollod. 3, 15. 

AioyevtTop, opog, 6, {Aiog, yeve- 
Tup) hence evavTioi AioyeveTopeg, 
natal cave of Jupiter, Eur. Bacch. 
122. 

' AioyevTjg, eg, (Atog, *yevu) sprung 
from Jupiter, of his race, always masc. 
in Horn., with whom it is a freq. epith. 
of kings and princes, as ordained and 
upheld by Jupiter, {etc Aibg (3aGilr}eg, 
Hes. Th. 96) : not as if actually his 
offspring : Aesch. calls the gods them- 
selves deoi Aioyeveig, Theb. 301, 
Supp. 631. — II. parox., Aioyevrjg, ovg, 
b, acc. rj and rjv, prop, n., Diogenes, 
a celebrated cynic philosopher of Si- 
nope, 6 Kvuv, Diog. L.— 2. a Stoic 
philosopher of Seleucia, a pupil of 
Chrysippus,surnamed 6 Bafivluviog, 
Id. ; others in Diog. L— 3. a cele- 
brated actor at Athens in the time of 
Socrates, Ael. V. H. 3, 30. Others 
in Andoc, Polyb.. etc. [i in Horn, 
and Eur. And. 1195 in arsis; else- 
where short.] Hence 

^ AioyeviGfJ.bg, ov, o, a living like 
Diogenes, imitation of Diogenes. 

^AioyeviGTai, tiv, oi, followers of 
Diogenes, Ath. 186 A. 

AioyKoo, . €>, {did, bynbu) to make 
to swell. Pass, to swell out. Hence 

Ainynuotg. eug. r), a swelling, dis- 
tention, tumor, Gal. 

AioyvijTog, ov, contr. for Aioyivr]- 
Tog,= ALoyevr]g, Hes. Sc. 340. — II. as 
prop. n. Diognhtus, the seventh life- 
archon in Athens, Dion. H. ; of Tho- 
ricus, Dem. 541, 6. Others in An- 
doc, Polyb., etc. 

Aidyovog, ov, = Aioyevrjg, Eur. 
Hipp. 560. 

Aiodeia. ag, i). {diodevu) a passage 
through, Arist. Eth. Eud. 

Aiodevai/iog, ov, (diodevu) passable. 

Aiddevaig, eug, r),— diodeia, Hipp. : 
from 

Aiodevu, {did, bdevu) to travel 
through, Polyb. 

Aiodeu, f. -r/Gu, {diodog) to go 
through again, repeat, cf. rpiodeu. 

AiodoiTTopeo, = dudevo), Hdt. 8, 
129. 

A woWote w,= fore g. ; dub. in The- 
ophr. : from 

Aiodog, ov, r), a way through, pas- 
sage, thoroughfare, Hdt 7, 201 : d. 


AIOI 

vdaTog, Thuc. 2, 102: an orbit, ao- 
rpov, Aesch. Pr. 1049 : d. e#£iv, to 
command the road, Thuc. 7, 32 : right 
or permission to pass, Ar. Av. 189. 

<Ai6doTog, ov, b, Diodotus, son oJ 
Eucrates, an Athenian, Thuc. 3, 41. 
— 2. brother of Diogiton, Lys. — 3. a 
peripatetic philosopher, Strab. 

Atodvpo/iai, {did, 6ovpcfire*)dep., to 
bewail sorely, c. acc, Dem. 1248, 19. [v\ 

^Aiodopog, ov, b, Dioddrus, an Athe- 
nian who delivered the speech ot 
Demosthenes agst. Androtion, Dem. 
— 2. a celebrated historian in the 
time of J. Caesar, surnamed 6 1,iKe- 
7i6g. Freq. masc. pr. n., in Xen.. 
etc. 

Aiodog, ov, (did, o£og) with two 
branches, Theophr. 

Aio£6o/ia,i, {did, b^ou) as pass., to 
be divided, to branch, Hipp. 

Aiodev, adv. from, sent from Jupiter, 
according to his will, II. 15, 489; 24, 
194 : in genl. from heaven, Lat. divi- 
nitus. 

fAlot, (ov, ol, the Dii, a Thracian 
tribe on Mt. Rhodope, Thuc. 2, 91, 
hence adj. Aianog, f), ov, of the Dii, 
Dian, Id. 7, 27. 

Aioiyvvfit, f. -fw, (did, olyvvjui) to 
open, Ar. Eccl. 852 : also dioiyo, 
Soph. Aj. 346, O. T. 1287. 

Aioida, inf. dieidevai, perf. with- 
out any pres. in use, to know the dif- 
ference, distinguish, Eur. Med. 518, 
and Plat. : cf. dieldov. 

Aioidaivo, f. -a^j,= sq., Hdn. 

Aioideo), (j, f. -t}gw, strengthd. for 
oideo), Strab. Hence 

Aioidrjg, eg, swollen, turgid, Nic. 

AioiKio), w, f. -tjgio, {did, olneu!) 
strictly, to manage all the house : hence 
in genl. to manage, direct : esp. to gov- 
ern, conduct the affairs of a state, 
ttoIiv, Thuc. 8, 21, Plat., etc. : but 
also d. tov j3iov, to regulate one's life, 
Isocr. 2 E, etc. — 2. to treat a person 
well or ill, Dem. 763, 6. — 3. as medic 
term, to distribute nourishment through 
the body, to digest, Diog. L. — B. pass. 
to be provided with, to be supported by 
a thing, vtco Tivog, Strab., tivi, Ath. 
— 2. in rhetor. dwnceiGdai was used 
of the distribution and arrangement of a 
discourse, etc., Dion. H. — II. to inhabit 
distinct places, Plat. Tim. 19 E. Mid. 
to live apart, kcitu KUjuag, Xen. Hell. 
5, 2, 5. But — 2. dioiKeiGdai ixpbg 
Tiva, to place one's self over against 
one, match one's self with him, Din 
arch. Hence 

AioiKTjfia, aTog, to, management, 
government. 

AioiKTjGig, eug, r), (dioiKeo) direc- 
tion, government, civil administration, 
Plat. Rep. 606 E, etc : esp. in the 
financial department, expenditure, Lys. 
185. 21. — II. one of the lesser Roman 
provinces, Cic. Fam. 13, 53, 67 : and 
hence, as an eccles. division, a bishop's 
jurisdiction, diocese, Eccl. 

AloiKTjT^g, ov, b, (diotKeo)) a man- 
ager, director, governor, comptroller, 
Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 22. Hence 

AioiKnTiKog, rj, ov, regulating, dv- 
va/iig, Plut. 

AioiKrjTpia, ag, r), a housekeeper. 

AioiKifa, f. -iGo Att. -Xd, (did, 
oini^a)) to cause to live apart, to place in 
separate dwellings, to disperse, Arist. 
Pol. : d. Tug TroXeig, to break up, scat- 
ter their population, Isocr. 91 A., the 
same as d. nard Ku/iag, Polyb. Pass. 
to be scattered abroad, Plat. Symp. 193 
A. Mid. to change one's abode, elg..., 
Lys. 902, 1. Hence 

AioiaiGig, eug, r), a dispersion : a re 
moval. Lys. 901, fin. 


AIOM 

AiouciG/wg, ov, 6, = foreg., Dion. 

a. 

AioiKodofiio, G>, (did, olKoSofieu) 
to build across, wall off, Thuc. 8, 90 : 
to separate, t'i Tivog, Plat. Tim. 69 E. 
— II. to barricade, bdov, Diod. 

AioiKovofieo, u, strengthd. for oi- 

K0V0JJ.E0). 

AioLvoxoea, a, (did, olyoxoog) to 
mix, prepare wine for drinking, Ath. 

Aioivou, Cd, strengthd. for oivou, 
Plat. Legg. 775 C. 

Atoi^ig, £og, r], (dioiyvvfii) an open- 
ing, Theophr. 
t AiotGOfiai, fut. mid. of diaQipo), 
H. Horn. Merc. 255. 

Aioigteov, verb. adj. of SiaQepw, 
one must carry, move round, o/J-fia, Eur. 
Phoen. 265. 

Awigtevo), (did, oigtevu) to shoot 
an arrow through, Tivog, Od. 19, 578 : 
absol. nai kev dioiGTEVGEiag, thou 
mightest reach it with an arrow, i. e. 
art a bow-shot from it, Od. 12, 102. 

AioiGTpsu, £), strengthd. for oi- 
crpsu, Diod. 

Aioiou and dioiGO/nai, fut. of dia- 

A'lolto, opt. mid. from dio), Od. 17, 
317. 

Aiolxveg), (D, (Sid, oirvEo) to go 
through, aiuva, Aesch. Eum. 315.— 
II. absol. to wander about, ev TCETpaig, 
H. Horn. 18, 10. 

Aiotxofiai, f. -xyco/Liai, (did, oixo- 
lai) dep. mid. : to be quite gone by, of 
.ime, Hdt. 4, 136: of persons, to be 
clean gone, to have perished, Lat. peri- 
isse, Soph. Aj. 973, Eur., etc. — II. to 
be gone through, ended, b 2,6yog 6., 
Soph. O. C. 574, ubi al. diipxeTai. 
Poet. word, 
t AiottTiEidag, a, 6, Dioclldas, masc. 
pr. n., a Syracusan, Theocr. 15, 147. 
Dor. for 

^AionTiE'idrjg, ov, b, Dioclides, masc. 
pi. n., Andoc, Plut., etc. 

^AiOKXfjg, Eovq poet, fjog, 6, Diodes, 
a king of Pherae in Messenia, II. 5, 
542, Od.— 2. a chief of Eleusis, H. 
Horn. Cer. 474 ; but in v. 153, Ato- 
kXog- — 3. a hero honoured by the Me- 
garians, Ar. Ach. 774, for whom the 
AiokKeicl were celebrated, Schol. Ar. 
and Theocr. 12, 29.-4. one of the 
thirty tyrants, Xen., etc. Others in 
Dem., Diod., etc. 

^Aionlog, ov, 6, v. foreg. 2. 

t 'AionopvoTTjc, ov, 6, Diocorystes, a 
son of Aegyptus, Apollod. 

AiokuxVi VCi i],— diaKG)XW- 

AioTiiadaLvu, and -ddvu, f. -tjgu, 
(did, okicQaiviS) to slip through, Hipp. 
— II. c. ace, to give one the slip, Ar. 
Nub. 434, Plat. Lys. 216 C. 

AioTitcf/, fjg, r„ (disTiKu) distraction, 
Sext. Emp. 

Aiolnog, ov, 6, (dtil/cu) a crossing, 
dragging across. — II. the spot in the 
isthmus of Cox"inth, where ships were 
drawn across, Strab. 

AwTJiVjit, fut. -oTlegu Att. -0/l(J, 
{did, oTJiVfil) to destroy utterly, bring 
to naught, Soph. Tr. 1028, etc. : to blot 
out, put out of mind : hence to forget, 
opp. to auCo), Br. Soph. O. T. 318. 
Mid. to perish utterly, come to naught, 
Trag., and Plat. ; Ik Tivog, by some 
one's hand, Soph. O. T. 225. 
iAioXov, adv. for di' 6?iov. 

Aiolofyvpopiai, strengthd. for blo- 
<f>vpouat, Polyb. [v] 

Aiofiai, v. sub diu. 

AiOfidX'i^o, (did, 6/j.aXiCu) to keep 
smooth or even. — II. intr. to be always 
calm and evenminded, Plut. Hence 

AloudTiiGuog, ov, c, evenness, steadi- 
ness, Sext. Emp. 


AION 

Aio/j,u?ivv(o,— diofj.aM^o), in transit 
signf., Plut. 

Aio/u(3pog, ov, (did, 6fJ.j3pog) wet 
through, Arist. Probl. 

^Aiofiiduv, ovTog, 6, Diomedon, an 
Athenian commander in the Pelo- 
ponnesian war, Thuc. 8, 19. 

iAi6fj.£ta, ov, rd, Diomla, an Attic 
demus of the tribe Aegeiis, with a 
temple of Hercules, Ar. Ran. 651. 

Aio/XEiaXa^uv, ovog, b, (Aidjusia, 
d?»a£d)v) the braggart of the deme Dio- 
mia, Ar. Ach. 605. 

iAiOfisvg, Etog, 6, an inhabit, of Dio- 
mia, Ath. 260 A. 

t Aiojuivng, ovg, b, Diomenes, an 
Athenian, son of Archelaus, Dem. 

tAio/j,?]dEia, ag, tj, Diomedea, the 
largest of the five islands in the 
Adriatic, called by Strabo ai Aio- 
pirjdEioi vfjaoi, p. 215 : prop. fem. 
from 

t Aiofir/dEiog, ov, also a, ov, (Sch- 
neid. Plat. Rep. 2, p. 175), of Dio- 
medes, Diomedean ; proverb. Aio/x. 
uvdyKTj, Diomedean compulsion, Plat. 
Rep. 493 D, Ar. Eccl. 1029, from 
Diomede's having bound the hands 
of Ulysses, on their return from Troy 
to the Grecian camp with the Palla- 
dium, and having driven him before 
him, with blows on the back with 
the blade of his sword, because Ulys- 
ses being behind D. endeavoured to 
destroy him, and thus obtain the sole 
honour for himself. Another expl. 
in allusion to the Thracian D. is 
given in Schol. ad Ar. 

^Aiofj.rjdr), rjg, v, Diomede, daughter 
of Phorbas, II. 9, 665.-2. daughter 
of Xuthus, Apollod. 1,9, 4. — 3. daugh- 
ter of Lapithes and wife of Amycles, 
Id. 3, 10, 3. 

AiOfiTjdrjc., Eog, acc. -drj and -dsa, b, 
(Aioq, /ir/dofiai, strictly, the divinely- 
counselling) Diomed, ta king of the 
Thracian Bistones, son of Mars, Eur. 
Ale. 483, Apollod. 2, 5, 8.-2. son of 
Tydeus and Dei'pyle, king of Argos, 
one of the Epigoni, engaged in the 
second Theban war, and one of the 
bravest Grecian chiefs before Troy, 
II. 2, 567, etc. 

AiofJ.rjvia, ag, rj, (Aiog, fiyvig) wrath 
of Jupiter, Orph. [vl] 

^Aidjuilog, ov, 6, Diomilus, an An- 
drian, Thuc. 6, 96. 

t Ai6[JivrjGTog, ov, 6, Diomnestus, 
masc. pr. n., Ath., Plut. 

Ai6fj.vvfii, f. -o/iovfiai, (did, bfivvjxt) 
dep. mid., to swear, opicov, 7] [ir/v..., c. 
inf., Soph. Tr. 255 : to declare on oath, 
esp. in courts of justice, c. inf., Ly- 
curg. 165, 43 : also in mid., diojivv- 
fiai, Soph. Aj. 1233 ; and so almost 
always in prose, as ravra diujuoou, 
Plat. Apol. 27 C, d. nvi, Lys. 96, 
35. 

AiojioTioyEO, u, (did, bfioXoyico) to 
make an agreement, settle, undertake, 
Xen. Ages. 3, 5 : hence also in pass., 
to be agreed on, Polyb. — II. more usu. 
as dep. mid., to agree mutually to or 
upon a thing, c. acc. rei, rovg TOKovg, 
Dem. 1284, 14 : esp. to agree upon as 
granted, Plat. Legg. 953 E : also d. 
nvi TCEpi rivog, Isae. 41, 43 ; and c. 
inf. fut., Id. 41, 29. Hence 

AiofwTioyrjcig, sug, rj, a mutual com- 
pact, convention, Polyb. 

Aiouo'koyrjTEOv, verb. adj. from 
diofioAoyiu), Plat. Rep. 527 A, etc. 

Alov, acc. from diog. 

Aiov, imperf. from diu. 
iAlov, ov, to, Dium, a city of Eu- 
boea, II. 2, 538, near Histiaea, acc. 
to Strab. — 2. a city of Chalcidice on 
the Strymonian gulf, Hdt. 7, 22.-3. 


AION 

a city of Macedonia on the Sinus 
Thermaicus, so called from a cele 
brated temple of Jupiter, now prob 
Standia, Thuc. 4, 78. Hence oi Aif/g, 
the Dians, Thuc. 5, 35, for AiKTidiijg, 

iAioviKog, ov, o, Diomcus, masc. pr. 
n., Luc. 

Aiovo/zdfa, (did, bvojbid^u) to name 
far and wide, make known or famous. 
Pass, to be widely known, Isocr. 398 D, 
and in late prose. 

Aiovvg, b, shortened for Aiovvaog, 
Lob. Phryn. 436. 

AlOVVGElOV, OV, TO, — AlOVVGlOV, 

Schaf. Greg. p. 651. Jy] 

AiovvGia, o)v, Ta, sub. Upd, the 
feast of Dionysos or Bacchus, esp. at 
Athens : these were formerly sup- 
posed to be three, 1. the A. /car' dy- 
povg, 2. the 'AvOsGTrjpia, 3. the A. 
ev ugtei, or fitydTia : the Arjvaia 
being supposed by some to be the 
same with the first, by others, with 
the second. But Bockh (Abhandl. 
Berl. Akad. 1816, 17, pp. 47-124), 
seems to prove that they were four 
distinct feasts in four consecutive 
months : viz. — I. rd /car' dypovg, ev 
dypolg, or fiiKpd, in Poseideon (De- 
cember) when the vintage is just over : 
at these prob. old tragedies and co- 
medies were represented. — II. ru ev 
Alfivaig or Arjvaia (in the suburb 
Mfivai, where the K-qvaiov stood), 
in Gamelion (January) when the wine 
was just made, and the presses (Xrjvo'i) 
cleaned up : from this feast the 
month was once called Arjvaiuv, 
which name was retained by the 
Ionians of Asia : cf. 'AvdEGTrjpiuv, 
1iKipo(j>opid)v, etc. At these new 
Tragedies and Comedies were per- 
formed, and a prize of the rich must 
of the new vintage was given. — III. 
r« 'AvdEGTripia in Anthesterion (Fe- 
bruary), of which the first day was 
called Tridoiyia, when the casks ol 
the by-gone vintage were first tap- 
ped, the second #6ec, and perhaps 
the third ^vrpai, from the public 
picnic with which they were cele- 
brated. It is doubtful what dramatic 
performances accompanied them. — 
IV. ret fisydTia, Ta ugtiku A., ra /car' 
ugtv, ev aGTEi, or, simply, ra Ato- 
vvGia, in Elaphebolion (March),when 
Athens was full of strangers from all 
Greece, and all the most splendid 
exhibitions took place. For these 
most of the new Dramas were re 
served. (Cf. also Buttm. Dem. Mid., 
Exc. 1.) \y] Hence 

AlovvGid^o, to keep the Dionysia^ 
hence to live, dress festively or extra 
vagantly, Luc. 

AlovvGiaicog, rj, ov, belonging to the 
Dionysia, or to Dionysos, A. Oearpov 
Thuc. 8, 93, ayuv, Arist. Rhet., etc. : 
AiovvGiand were poems on the legend 
of Bacchus, as those of Nonnus. Adv. 
-Ktig. 

AiovvGidg, ddog, i], pecul. fem. of 
AiovvGianog, Pratin. ap. Ath. 617 C, 
Eur., etc. — 2. as subst. a Bacchante, 
Fius. — II. a kind of plant, Diosc, 
elsewh., dvdpogai/iov. — III. a foun 
tain near Pylos, Paus. — 2. ai Aio- 
WGiddsg (vfjGOi) the Dionysiades, two 
islands near Crete, Diod. S. — 3. early 
name of the island Naxus, Id. 

iAiovvGidng, ov, b, Dionysides, a 
tragic poet, Strab. 

\AiovvGioK'kfig, EOV£i Of Dionysiocles, 
a physician, Ath. 96 D. 

Aiovvgiov, ov, to, sub. lepov, the 
temple of Dionysos (Bacchus) Ar. Fr 


Aion 

Aiovvotog, a, ov, of Dionysos or 
Bacchus, Bacchyl. 26. [y] 
^Aiovvoiog, ov, 6, Dionysius, com- 
mon pr. n. — 1. a commander of the 
Phocaeans in the time of Darius 
Hystaspis, Hdt. 6, 11.— 2. 6 MiTiij- 
criog, one of the earliest of the Logo- 
graphi, before Herodotus, Diod. S., 
etc. — 3. 6 irporepoc, the elder, tyrant 
of Syracuse, 405-367 B. C, Diod., 
Plut., etc. — 4. 6 veoc, the younger, 
son and successor of the former, 367- 
343 B. C, several times expelled, 
Xen., Diod. S., etc. — 5. ' Khtnapvaa- 
cevc, a rhetorician and historian in 
the "time of J. Caesar and Augustus, 
resided in Rome. — 6. 6 JlEpirjyTjTfjg, 
composer of a geographical poem, 
lived in the time of Augustus. Many 
others of this name in Xen., Dem., 
etc. 

AiovvoiGnog, ov, 6, dim. from Aio- 

VVUOQ. 

^ AtovvcSdoTog, ov, 6, (AiovvGog, 
didufil) Dionysodotus, prop, given by 
Dionysos or Bacchus, appell. of Apollo 
at Phlius, Paus. — 2. masc. pr. n., Ath. 

^AiovvGodupog, ov, 6, (Atovvaoc, 
d&pov) Dionysodorus, a sophist of 
Chios, brother of Euthydemus, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 1. — 2. an Athenian against 
whom Dem. spoke, Dem. Others in 
Lys., Polyb., etc. 

lAiovvGOKlfig, iovg, b, Dionysocles, 
an orator in Tralles, Strab. 

AlOVVGOKohaKEg, ol, (Aiovvcog, KO- 
Aa£) nickname of the rtxvlrai Aiovv- 
Gianoi, artifices scenici, like M.ovgo- 
Kolanec, y. Arist. Rhet. 3, 2, 10, 
Chares ap. Ath. 538 F : hence— II. 
applied to the flatterers of Dionysius 
the tyrant ; and to the school of 
Plato, Diog. L. 10, 8, ubi al. Aiovv- 
aiOKoXaKeg. 

AiovvGOfidvE0),cj,(Ai6vvGog,fJ.aivo- 

tiat) to be full of Bacchic frenzy, Phi- 
ostr. 

^AiovvGozolig, eug, t), Dionysopolis, 
a city of Pontus, Arr. : cf. KpovvoL 

Aiovvaog, ov, 6, and poet. AiuvvGog, 
(Horn., Hes.,etc.) and Aevvvaog,q. v., 
Dionysos, Bacchus, god of wine, vine- 
yards, and of high enthusiasm, son 
of Jupiter and Semele: not often 
mentioned in Horn. On the later de- 
velopment of his legend, v. Creuzer's 
Dionysos, and cf. Bd/c^oc. 

t AiovvGO^dvrjg, ovg, 6, Dionysoph- 
anes, an Ephesian, Hdt. 9, 84. 

Aiotjsttiv, 7], i. e. ij 6l' bt-ei&v x°P~ 
d&v crvfKpuvta, the fifth in the musical 
scale, v. diaTcacuv. 

Aiorzai, at, a kind of earrings, Ar. 
Fr. 309, v. dionog. 

AtoTzaig, iraidog, b, (Aiog, iralg) 
son of Jupiter, Anth. 

f AioKEidng, ovg, b, Diopithes, a 
Spartan soothsayer, Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 
3. — 2. an Athenian demagogue in the 
time of Aristophanes, Ar. Eq. 1085, 
etc. — 3. an Athenian commander, 
Dem., Plut. 

AtoTreirKTog, ov, (Atdg, Tri/nru) sent 
from Jupiter. 

AioTTEp, conjunct, for di' oVep, v. 
sub 6w. 

AtoKSTTjg, ig, (Aiog, 'kltttu)=Au- 

ayakfia, Eur. I. T. 997. 
^AioTTioovaa, qg, r), Diopithusa, pa- 
rent source of the Ganges, Plut. 

* AlOTroiu-KEOfiat and Aiorro/LnrnGig, 
E(jg, 7),= uTcodioir. 
^Aioiroinrog, ov,6,Diopompus, masc. 
pr. n., Plat. Legg. 840 A. 

Aioizog, ov, b, (diErcu) a director, 
overseer, ruler, Aesch. Pers. 44, Eur. 
Rhes. 741 : an ojficei on board a ship, 
Hipp.,=the later ettH-.ovc. 
358 


AIOP 

AloTcog, ov, (Sid, oTrrj) with two 
holes : hence dionai, uv, at. 

Alotttevo), (did, otztevio) to watch 
accurately, spy about, II. 10, 451 ; in 
genl. to behold, Soph. Aj. 307. — II. 
later, c. acc. to look after, take charge 
of a thing, 6. tt)v vavv, ap. Dem. 929, 
20. 

Alottttjp, Tjpog, 6, (did, b-KTfjp) a 
spy, scout, crparov, II. 10, 562. — II. 
didyysTioi Kal diorcTTjpEg in Plut., 
the optiones and tesserarii of the Ro- 
mans : also the speculatores, light 
troops for reconnoitring. — III. = di- 
OTzrpa. 

AioTTTng, ov, b, (did,oipofJ.ai) strict- 
ly, a looker through, u Zev dioirra, 
says Dicaearchus in Ar. Ach. 435, 
holding up a ragged garment to the 
light.— II. =foreg. Eur. Rhes. 234. 

Aionrpa, ag, t), and SioTrrpov, ov, 
TO, (Sid, oijjOfiai) any thing through 
which one sees clearly, a spying-tube, 
Polyb. : Alcae. calls wine dio-xTpov 
dvdpG)TCOig, because aperit praecordia 
Bacchus. — II. an optical instrument 
for measuring heights, levelling, etc., 
a Jacob's staff. — III.= diaGToTiEvg, Gal. 
— IV. a plate of talc, Lat. lapis specu- 
laris, for glazing windows, Strab. 
Hence 

AlOTCTpiKog, 7], ov, of, belonging to 
the use of the diOTTTpa QS) : i) -kt), sub. 
texvt], the art of measuring* heights, 
etc. : opyavov 6.=6io7zrpa II., Strab. 

AtOTTTpiOfldg, OV, 6, an opening with 
the SioTTTpa (III.), Paul. Aeg. 

AioTcrpov, ov, to, v. dioivTpa. 

AiopdTiKbg, 7j, ov, able to look 
through, clear-sighted, Lat. perspicax, 
Luc. : from 

Aiopdu, w, (did, opdu) to see through, 
look through, understand, discern, Xen. 
An. 5, 2, 30, Plat., etc. : cf. duldov, 
6'ioida. 

Atopydvoo, G>, (did, bpyavou) to 

frovide with organs, to mould, late, 
lence 

Aiopydvuaig, sug, 7), formation, 
fashioning, [d] 

Aiopy'ifa, strengthd. for bpyifa, 
Polyb. 

Aiopyviog, ov, (did, bpyvid) two 
fathoms long, high, etc., Hdt. 4, 195. 

Aiopd£va),= sq., Eur. Supp. 417. 

Aiopdou, (D, (did, opdotj) to make 
straight, Hipp. : and so to set right, re- 
store to order, Isocr. 198 C : d. spiv, to 
make up a quarrel, Eur. Hel. 1159: 
d. adiKTjjxaTa, to amend them, Polyb. : 
d. tt'iGTIV Txpbg Tt, to make good, re- 
deem it, Id. : d. tu Trpogo(j>£i?i6fj.Eva, to 

?ay them, clear off, lb. Mid. like act., 
'olyb. : but also, dtopOovadai nEpi 
or vivip Tivog, to make amends for..., 
Dem. 112, 15; 895, 24.— II. to go or 
tell straight through, loyov, Pind. O. 
7, 38. Hence 

Aiopdojua, aTog, to, a making 
straight, setting right, Hipp. : correc- 
tion, Arist. Pol. : an amendment, Plut. 

Aiopdocrig, Eug, 7), (diopdou) a ma- 
king straight, as in the setting of a 
limb, Hipp. — 2. a correcting, amending 
of a fault, Arist. Pol. — 3. right arrange- 
ment, Tivog, Plat. Legg. 642 A. — 4. a 
fortunate event, Polyb. — II. a revision, 
revised edition of a work, v. Wolf. 
Prol. p. clxxiv. 

AiopduTTjp, 7}pog, <5,=sq., Bockh 
Inscr. 2, p. 22. 

Aiopdo)T7jg, ov, 6, (diopdoo) a cor- 
rector, regulator, Plut. 

AiopdoTiKog, 7), ov, (diopdou) fit for 
correcting or amending, corrective, Arist. 
Eth. N. Adv. -Kug. 

Aiopifa, Ion. diovptfu, f. -/cw Att. 
-iu, (old, bpifa) to draw a boundary 


AIOS 

through, divide by limits, separate, Hdt. 
4, 42. — 2. to distinguish, determine, <2e- 
fine, rd ovvouaTa, Hdt. 4, 45, rd ye- 
psa, Aesch. Pr. 440, and so Plat. : in 
mid., to pronounce clearly, rd ypdfi- 
fiaTa, Alex. Incert. 21: hence — 3. to 
determine, lay down, ordain, declare, ti, 
Soph. O. T. 723 ; also c. inf., to deter- 
mine one to be so and so, Dem. 505, 
1 9 ; and so with the inf. omitted , Soph. 
O. T. 1083 : d. biTug..., Dem. 1286, 11 
in mid. — 4. to explain, ti, Plat. Gorg. 
488 D. — 5. absol., to draw distinctions, 
lay down definitions, usu. in mid., Trspi 
Tivog, Isocr. 27 C, etc. — H. diopi&iv 
ttoXe/liov, to remove the seat of war 
across the frontier, Isocr. 77 B : in 
genl. to move from the country, carry 
abroad, aTpuTEVfia, Eur. Hel. 394 : d. 
iroda. to depart, lb. 828 : to banish, 
Lat. exterminare, Plat. Legg. 873 E. 
— III. intr. to pass the boundaries, vitip 
ti, Eur. Ion 46. Hence 

^Aibpiaig, Eug, 7), distinction, Plat. 
Legg. 777 B ; and 

Aiopiafjiog, ov, b, a prescribing of 
bounds, limiting : definition, Theophr. 
ap. Diog. L. 5, 43. 

AiopiCTEOv, verb. adj. from diopi^u, 
one must distinguish, Plat. Legg. 874 D. 

t AiopiCTtKog, 7), ov, (diop'iCu) suita- 
ble for distinguishing, Sext. Emp. 

AiopKiGfiog, ov, b, an assurance on 
oath, Polyb. 

Aiopfiifr, f. -iou Att. -id, strength- 
ened for opfiifa, Hierocl. ap. Stob. p. 
450, 37, in pass. 

Aiopvvfii, f. dtopao), (did, bpvvfii) 
to drive through. Mid. to hurry through, 
Aesch. Supp. 552. 

Aiopog, ov, (did, bpog) a divider : a 
stone used in the game E<p£dpiG]Li6g. 

Ai6po<pog, ov, v. di6po(j)og. 

AiopfioG), (5, (did, bbp"6io) to make 
serous, Arist. H. A. Hence 

Ai6f)[)(A)Gig, Ecog, 7), a becoming or 
making serous, Hipp. 

Aiopvyr), 7)g, 7), (diopvaau) v. din 
pvxv- 

Aiopvyfia, arog, to, a canal, ditch, 
Thuc. 4, 109. — II. a digging through, 
LXX.: from 

AiopvGuco, Att. (did, 
opvoco) to dig through, toixov, Hdt. 
9, 37, Ar. Plut. 565 : d. Ta^pov, to dig 
a trench, Od. 21, 120 : metaph. like 
TOixupvxsiv, to undermine, ruin, Dem. 
118, 11.— II. to bury, Diod.— HI. to 
worm one's way, pry into. Hence 

AiopvxV> V£y V> v - diupvxV' 
AiopxEOfiai, (did, bpxEOfiai) dep., 
to dance across or along, Opp. — II. to 
dance a match with one, tiv'i, Ar. Vesp. 
1481. 

Aiog, dia, dlov, more rarely og, ov, 
(contr. for the less comm. d'iiog, from 
ZEvg, Aiog) from, sprung from, belong- 
ing to, sacred to Jupiter, are certainly 
the etymolog. signfs. : but the certain 
examples of these do not occur before 
the Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 619, etc. ; 
the nearest approach to them in Horn, 
is E. 9, 538, dlov yivog, ioYiaipa, 
which however seems to be Heaven-, 
not Jove-descended. Usu. in general 
signf. godlike, excellent, mighty, vast, 
unearthly: in Horn. — 1. epithet of the 
goddesses, dia 6sd, H. 10, 290, etc. , 
usu. in phrase dia dEaov, with superl. 
force, like TviaTa tciot&v, dbfynTa d/)- 
p^rjTuv, etc., in Trag. ; so too dia yv~ 
vaiKuv: Hes. uses it so in masc, 
Th. 991, diog daifiiov.—2. of illustri- 
ous men or women, noble, princely, 
high-born, but also highminded, honest, 
trusty, as ofEumaeusthe swineherd 
diog v(popj36g, Od. 21, 240.— 3. also of 
a noble horse, II. 23, 346.-4. of things 


AIOT 

esp. of the powers of nature, aldepog 
Ik Sing, eig 'iika Slav, Sia #0wv> 
Horn. : so Sia XdpvpSig, Od, 12, 104, 
with the sense of vast, boundless, aw- 
ful, but not without a collat. notion 
of divine, holy. 

At6g, gen. of Zevc,from obs. Aig. [t] 
tAZof, ov, 6, JDius. a son of Priam, 
II. 24, 251— 2. father of Hesiod, Hes. 
Op. 297.-3. son of Amphimachus, 
Paus. 

AibgSoTog, ov, (Aibg , dtfhom) given 
by Jupiter, heaven-sent, Pind. P. 8, 137, 
and Aesch. 

Atoarj/J-eia, ag, fj, poet. Aiocnfiia, 
ag, ri, Ar. Ach. 171, a sign from Jupi- 
ter, an omen from the sky, in genl. a 
prodigy, portent, Lat. ostentum, esp. of 
thunder, lightning, rain, Ar. L c, and 
Plut. 

tAiOf iepov, ov, to, (prop, the temple 
of Jupiter) Dioshieron, a small town 
of Ionia, Thuc. 8, 19. 

AiOGKeu, to look earnestly at, Tivd, 
acc. to Bergk. Anacr. 81, sq. 

\Aiogabpeiov, ov, to, v. sub Aiog- 
Kovpeiov. 

iAiogKopiSrjg, ov, b, Dioscorides, a 
celebrated physician and naturalist 
of Anazarba in Cilicia. 

Aiognopoi, ov, oi, Att. and poet, 
for Aiognovpoi, as Hdt. writes it, 2, 
43, (Aide, Kopog, Kovpog) sons of Ju- 
piter : esp. the twins of Leda, Castor 
and Polydeuces (the Roman Pollux), 
H. Horn. 16, 33. This appell. also 
applied to Amphion and Zethus, v. 
Herm. ad Eur. Phoen. 606, Klotz 
Id. 609. — II. the constellation named 
from them the Twins, Lat. Gemini, 
supposed to bring safety from a storm, 
if it appeared over the ship — the mod- 
ern fires of St. Elmo : hence the Di- 
oscuri were tutelar deities of sailors, 
Hor. Carm. 1,3, 2, Hemst. Luc. Dial. 
D. 26. The sing. Aiognopog, one of 
the Dioscuri, only in Gramm., and 
Varro L. L. 5, 20. Hence 

AiogKOvpeiov, ov, to, the temple of 
the Dioscuri, Thuc. 4, 110, etc. :talso 
-nopeiov, which W. Dind. regards as 
the more correct form in early Att. ; 
the other only in Plut. and other late 
wr. ; Lob. Phryn, p. 368, Aiognopiov. 
In pi. ra Aiogtcovpeia, the festival of 
the Dioscuri, Bockh Inscr. 

fAiognovpidg, dSog, tj, Dioscurias, a 
city of Colchis, a colony of Miletus, 
Strab. 

t AiogKOVpiSvg, ov, 6, Dioscurides, 
inasc. pr. n., Dion. H., etc. 

AioGfiog, ov, 6, {did, o£w) the power 
of transmitting smells : the internal or- 
gan of smell, Themist. 

t Aiogitohig, eug, 7j, (prop. Jove's 
city) Diospolis, a city of the Aegyp- 
tian Delta, Strab.— 2. rj ueydln, later 
name of the Aegyptian Thebes, Strab. 
Two others in Aegypt in Strab., who 
mentions also a city of Palestine, and 
another in Lydia of this name. 
^ AioGirvpov, ov, to, a cherry -like fruit , 
Theophr. 

AioGTeog, ov, (Sid, OGTeov) double- 
boned, Arist. H. A. 

AtooQpaivQ, (Sid, bafypaiviS) to give 
a smell to, perfume. 

Aioti, conjunct, for Sid tovto 6ti..., 
because that, for the reason that, since, 
Lat. quare, quamobrem, Hdt. ] , 44. — 2. 
indirect, wherefore, for what reason, 
$pdcG) dioTi..., Hdt. 2, 24 ; piavddveiv 
Sioti..., 9, 7.-3. interrogat. wherefore? 
Arist. — II.= oti, that, mostly late, but 
found Hdt. 2, 50, Philipp. ap. Dem. 
284, 1. 

tAioTi/ia, i}, Diotima, a Mantinean 
female m Plat. Symp. 201 D. 


AinA 

t AioTifior, ov, 6, Diotimus, a naval 
commander of the Athenians, Thuc. 

I, 45. — 2. an Athenian cavalry officer, 
Dem. 265. Others in Lys., Diod. S., 
etc. 

AiOTped>T}g, eg, (Aiog, Tpecpu) train- 
ed, cherished by Jupiter, Jove-nurtured, 
in Horn. freq. epith. of kings and no- 
bles, cf. Aioyevrjg: of the Scamander, 

II. 21, 223, it is perh.= SiineTTjg , q. v. 
^AlOTpetyng, ovg, 6, Diotrephes, pr. n., 

an Athenian archon, Diod. S. 

Aiovpeu, (did, ovpeo) to pass in 
urine 

Aiovpifa, Ion. for Siopifa, Hdt. 

\Aio6dvrjg, ovg, 6, Diophanes, an 
Athenian, from Alopece, Dem. — 2. a 
rhetorician of Mytilene, Plut. T. 
Grac. 8. 

iAioQdvTijg, ov, 6, Diophantes, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 3, 6, 3. 

^Ai6(j>avTog, ov, 6, Diophantus, an 
Athenian archon, 01. 96, 2, Diod. S. 
— 2. an Athenian orator and states- 
man, Dem. Others in Theocr., etc. 

iAioxatTng, ov, 6, Diochltes, a Py- 
thagorean philosopher, Diog. L. 

iAioxdpng, ovg, 6, Diochares, masc. 
pr. n., Aioxdpovg irvhai, the gate of 
Diochares, in Athens, Strab. 

AioxeTeta, ag,i],an aqueduct, Strab.: 
from 

AioxeTEVo, (did, bxeTevo)) to con- 
duct by a canal through or throughout a 
place, Diod. : metaph. Tpofyrjv t<j gq- 
tiaTt, Plat. Tim. 77 C. 

Aioxhi vg, V, (diexcj) distance, Philo. 

Aiox^eu, strengthd. for brXeu, to 
be very troublesome to, Tivd, Lys. 103, 
38, and Dem. ; later, tivL, Long. : 
also Sievoykeu. 

Aioxhifa, £ •lo'O), (Sid, 6xM&) to 
move asunder, to open, Nic. 

Aioxvpow,cj, strengthd. for bxvpbu, 
Polyb. 

Aioip, OKog, 6, 7],— StoTTog, ov, dub. 

Aioifjig, eiog, i], a view through, per- 
spective, accurate view of, Plat. Tim. 
40 D : from 

Aioipofiai, irr. fut. of Siopdu. 
^AiTtaia, ag, i], Dipaea, a small town 
of Arcadia, Paus. Hence 

t Aiiraievg, eug, 6, an inhabitant of 
Dipaea, a Dipaean, Hdt. 9, 35. 

Ainaig, rraiSog, 6, tj, (Sig, Ttaig) 
with two children, Aesch. Supp. 318 : 
S. dpijvog, a dirge chanted by one's two 
children, Id. Cho. 335. 

AnrdXaiGTog, ov, (Sig, Ttd"kaicT7j) 
two palms broad, Xen. Cyn. 2, 4. 

Airra^Tog, ov, (Sig, TzdTJ^iS) twice, 
doubly brandished, esp. brandished with 
both hands : orpaTog S., in Soph. Aj. 
402, is explained by Herm. from the 
Homer. Svo Sovpe t^wv, well-armed : 
Passow takes it, forced on by its two 
leaders (Agamemnon and Menelaus) : 
S. £i(pT], two-handed swords, Eur. I. T. 
312 : S. irvp, lightning hurled by Ju- 
piter with both hands, i. e. with all his 
might, Eur. Tro. 1104. 

Aiirrjxvg, v, (Sig, Trfjxvg) two cubits 
long, broad, etc., Hdt. 2, 78, etc. 

AnrTidSiog, ov, (SiizTiovg) double, 
poet, for SnrTidmog. [a] 

Anrhdfa, =Siir?iaoidC(i), to double, 
v. 1. Andoc. 30, 27. Pass, to be doubled, 
double or twofold, Eur. Supp. 781 : and 
so — II. intr., to Snr?id(ov naicov, the 
twofold evil, Soph. Aj. 258. Hence 

AiVAaf, aKog, 7}, as subst., a double- 
folded mantle or cloak, like SnrXij, Sl- 
TrXoig, Lat. duplex laena, II. 3, 126, 
Od. 19, 241 ; or, acc. to others, varie- 
gated, woven with threads of various dye, 
or in genl. with double woof, like Sijui- 
Tog. — 2. in Aesch. Pers. 277, SiirAa- 
Keg are perh. ship-planks (which double 


AlUA 

one over the other, cf. Snzlorj), and 
so ships, like Sopv, trabs. — II. as adj., 
lying or folded double, 11. 23, 243, cf. Si- 
TTTvxog. 

Anrkaoidfa, f. -dou, (Snrldoiog) 
to double, Plat. Legg. 920 A. Hence 

AnrTidGiaa/Liog, ov, b, a doubling : 
in Gramm. esp. the Ionic doubling of 
consonants, as in Toaoog. 

AntTiUGioTioyia, ag, 7j, (SnrlaGiog 
Adyoc ) double- speaking : repetition, accu 
mulation of words, Plat. Phaedr. 26" C 

Aiir?MGiog, a, ov, Ion. Si^rjGtog 
double, twice as much, as many, as long 
etc., Hdt. 4, 68, and Att. : freq. as 
compar. foil, by rj..., Id. 6, 57 4 Thuc. 1, 
10, etc. ; or c. gen., Hdt. 6, 133 : also 
S. (jgov..., Hdt. 7, 23 : to SnrTidGiov, 
as much again, Id. 7, 23. Adv. -ug, 
Thuc. 8, 1. [a, Schaf. Greg. p. 527.] 
Hence 

Aiir2.dGiOG), £>, f. -o)GCJ, to double. 
Pass, to be doubled, become twofold, 
Thuc. 1, 69. 

iAnrXdGiiov, ov, later form for Smld- 
Giog, Plut., v. Lob. Phryn, p. 411, n. 

AncT^aG/ibg, ov, 6, (SnrXd&)=-Si' 
irTiaGiaGfiog. 

AiTtledpog, ov, (Sig, nledpov) two 
ntedpa long or broad, i. e. 202 ft. 6 in., 
deep, Xen. An. 4, 3, 10 : to SittX, a 
space cf two rrledpa, Polyb. 

Anrlij, fjg, 7], (strictly fem. from 
SiTr?iovg)=Si7rXoig,i.e.x?LaivaSiiT?«7}, 
Horn. — II. a marginal mark used by 
Gramm., like an T or V lying on its 
side (H >■ , < H), to indicate vv. 11., 
rejected verses, etc. ; and, in drama- 
tic poetry, a new speaker. 

AlTcTi-q, as adv., twice, twice over, 
Soph. Ant. 725. — II. twice as much, 
followed by tj, Plat. Rep. 330 C. 

AiTcTiTjyig, iSog, 7],=Snr2.oig. 

Ai-K^fjOng, eg, (Sig, nTtfiQw) twice 
filled, Nic, acc. to others SnzXijpng. 

Anz^Giog, 7i, ov, Ion. for SiirXd- 
Giog, q. v. 

AnrXoeifiaTog, ov, (SircT^ovg, ei/ia) 
with double cloak, Cercid. ap. Diog. L. 

AnzloTj, rjg, 7), a fold, doubling, esp. 
the overlapping of the bones in the 
scull, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. — II. a 
joining, as of two plates of iron weld- 
ed together, Plat. Soph. 267 E : hence 
an imperfection, flaw, Plut., v. Ruhnk. 
Tim. — 2. metaph. duplicity, Eccl. — 
III. the sting of the scorpion, with its 
sheath, Ael. 

AinXoifa, Aesch. Ag. 835, Eum. 
1014; and 

AnrXoi£c),=Siir2,ciGid£(o, to double. 

AnrXoig, iSog, 7}, a double cloak, like 
Siirhat;, Anth. : usu. costume 
of the Cynics, cf. Hor. Ep. 1, 17, 25. 

AnrXoog, otj, oov, contr. SnrTiovg, 
7i, ovv, twofold, double, Horn, (but the 
contr. form only in phrase x'^ a ~ Lva 
SittAtj), and Att. : cf. 7} Si7tX^.—2. 
doubled, bent, Sitt2.7} duavda, spine 
bent double by age, Eur. El. 492, ubi 
v. Seidl. (487), cf. Virgil's duplicato 
poplite. — 3. SiirXi} x?pi Oaveiv, by mu- 
tual slaughter, £oph. Ant. 14.— 4. St 
irld bvofiaTa, compound words, Arist. 
Rhet.— II. sometimes used as a com 
par., like SiirlaGiog, twice as much, 
etc., followed by (v. sub SnrXy) . 
also SinTiovv ogov..., ap. Dem. 629, 
22. — III. in plu r. ,= u/ii<j)U or Svo, Aesch. 
Pr. 950, Soph. Ant. 51.— IV. metaph. 
double-minded, treacherous, Lat. duplex 
opp. to dnXovg, Plat. Rep. 397 D. 554 
D, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. (Cf. uirloog.) 

Ant'kog, 7], bv, poet, for Snrlbog, 
like dnXog. 

AnrTiOGTiiiiavTog, ov, (Snzhovg, gtj- 
fiaivu) with a double meaning. 

Anv2.6u, ti, (SmTibog) to double, fold 
359 


AIPK 

back, Plut.— II. to repay twofold, N. T. 
Hence 

AirrTiu/ia, arog, to, twice as much 
a/ a thing, Arist. Meteor. — II. any 
thing folded double, esp. a license, diplo- 
ma, like our letters patent, Inscr. — 
III. a double pot, like our glue-pot, for 
boiling unguents, etc., Gal. 

AiirXoGig, egjc, 7], (dnzMu) a com- 
pounding of words, Arist. Rhet. 

Ainvoog, ov, (die, txvot)) with two 
breathing apertures, Gal. 

AiTrddrjc, ec, (die, ttovc) two feet 
long, broad, etc., Xen. Oec. 19, 3. 

Aircodia, ag, 7), (diirovg) the having 
two feet, being two-footed, Arist. — II. 
a Laced, dance, Cratin. Plut. 5. — III. 
a metre, syzygy or pair of feet, Gramm. 

AtTrod id^o, f. -ufw, to dance the La- 
ced, dinodia, Ar. Lys. 1243. 

Aucodiaiog, a, ov,= diir6drjg, dub. 1. 
Xen. Oec. 19, 4. 

Ai-xo'kEia, uv, rd, contr. from 
an ancient festival of Jupiter at Ath- 
ens, Ar. Pac. 420 ; and so, or A'iko- 
lia, Antipho 120, 10. 

Aino'kig, Eug, 6, i), containing or di- 
vided into two cities, Strab. 

Ai7ro?uo)6ric, ec, (AinoTiEia, Eidog) 
like the feast of the Dipoleia, i. e. obso- 
lete, out of dale, Ar. Nub. 984. 

AiitoTvog, ov, (die, ttoXeu) twice 
turned or ploughed, yr), Hes. — II. = 07- 
izTioog, dnzlovg, Aesch. Fr. 163. 

Aiwopog, ov, (die, Tropor) with two 
roads or openings, Eur. Tro. 1097. 

Aitt6tu/j,oc, ov, (dig, TCOTayog) lying 
between or on two rivers, woTiig, Eur. 
Supp. 621, like diddXaGGog. 

AiTtovg, irodog, 6, 7], (dig, rrovg) two- 
footed, Lat. bipes, Aesch. Ag. 1258.— 
II. 6 d., a Libyan kind of mouse, the 
jerboa, Hdt. 4, 192. 

Ai7V(.6gi,mog, ov, (dig, TTpoguirov) 
two-faced : ambiguous, Luc. 

Airrpv/xvog, ov, (dig, npvfiva) v. sq. 

A'nrpupog, ov, (dig, Trpfipa) vavg d. 
Kai diirpv/tvog, a ship double-prowed 
and double- stemed, i. e. with both ends 
alike, Callix. ap. Ath. 204 E: also 
d/KptTrpupog, cf. Tac. Ann. 2, 6. 

AiiTTspog, ov, (dig, ttteoov) with two 
wings, Arist. H. A. — II. o d., with or 
without vabg, a temple with double 
peristyle, Vitruv. 3, 1 , 21. 

AiTTTEpyyog, ov, (dig, irT£pv£) = di- 
TTTEpog, Bockh Inscr. 1, 246. 

Amrvxvg, = diTTTvxog, Arist. 

Aiirrvxog, ov, (dig, tztvggiS) folded, 
laid together, doubled, Xljtttj, Od. 13, 
224 ; d. dE'Ariov, a pair of tablets, Hdt. 
7, 239 (in late Greek, rd diirrvxa) ; 

dlTTTVXa 7TOIEIV (SC. TTjV KVLGTjv) to 

wrap the flesh of the sacrifice in a coat 
of fat, that it may burn the better, 
freq. in Horn. — II. = diooog, twofold, 
two, like Lat. geminus, Pind. N. 6, 90, 
and Trag., esp. Eur. 

AircvTiog, ov, ( dig, Txvkr] ) double 
gated, with two entrances, Soph. Phil. 
295. At Athens the QpiaGiai ttv?mi 
were also called to d'nrvTiOv, at Rome 
the temple of Janus, Polyb., Plut. 
Pericl. 30. 

AtTrvprjvog, ov, (dig, Tzvpf)v) with 
two kernels or two knobs, Gal. [£] 

Anrvpirrjg, ov, 6, sub. dprog, (dig, 
Trip) twice-baked bread, like our bis- 
cuit, Hipp. 

Aiirvpog, ov, (dig, irvp) twice put in 
the fire, hence d. dprog,— foreg., Eu- 
bul. Gan. 2— II. d. launrddEg, lamps 
with double lights, Ar. Ran. 1361. 
iAipnalog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Dirce, Dirclan, A. vdup,= AipKTj (II.), 
Aesch. Theb. 308. 
\Aipnr}, 7]g, ij, Dirce, daughter of 
360 


AI2K 

Helius, wife of Lycus in Thebes, 
Apollod. 3, 5, 5. — II. a fountain and 
stream in the vicinity of Thebes, 
Pind. I. 8, 43 ; Trag. 

Ai^aj3dog, ov, (dig, fidfidog) with 
two stripes, Arist. H. A. 

Aip^vd/iog, ov,= di/j,£Tpog. 

Alp'p'v/u.ia, ag, t), a double pole, Aesch. 
Fr. 334 : from 

Aififivfiog, ov, (dig, frvfiog) with two 
poles, i. e. three horses, Aesch. Pers. 
47. 

iAipQvg, vog, t), Dirphys, a mount- 
ain of Euboea, Eur. H. F. 185. Hence 
t Aip<pG)GGog, T], ov, of Dirphys, Lyc. 

Aig, adv., twice, double, dig toggov, 
twice as much, Od. 9, 491, Hdt. 8, 
104, and Att. — In compos., before a 
conson., except before g, 6, t, fi, it, 
and Xi f is dropped. (From dvo for 
obsol. dvig, Buttm. Lexil. v. ke\o.i- 
vog 4 : hence diGGog, diTcTioog, dixp.-) 
-dig, inseparable suffix, signifying 
motion to a place, = -dE, but only 
used in a few words, as ulXvdig, oi- 
Kadig, xaftddig. 

* AI'2, an old nom., for ZEvg, which 
appears in the oblique cases dtog, 
All, Aia, and the Lat. Dis, Diespiter, 
Dijovis. The Cretans used Qiog, the 
Lacedaem. I.i6g, so that ZEvg, IdEvg, 
dsog, deus, seem to be only dialectic 
variations. The contr. dat. Ai is in 
Pind. N. 1, 111, cf. Bockh Inscr. 1, 
p. 35. 

Aigdprrdyog, ov, (dig, dpnd^u) twice 
ravished, Lyc. 

Aigiyyovog, b, i), also og, 7j, (dig, 
lyyovog) great grand-child. 

AtgsKTog, ov, the 24th of February, 
reckoned twice over in leap-year, Lat. 
bis sextus (dies ante Kal. Mart.), Ma- 
them. 

Aigsvvog, ov, (dig, evvt)) with two 
wives, Anth. 

AlCEqQog, ov, (dig, Etpu) twice-boiled. 

Aigrjflog, ov, (dig, Tjfir}) twice young, 
Anth. 

Aigddvrjg, Eg, (dig, davEiv) twice 
dead, Od. 12, 22. 

AiGKEVfia, arog, to, (diGKEVu) the 
cast of a quoit. 

AiGKEVTTjg, ov, 6, one who pitches 
quoits: from 

AiGKEvo^sq., Sosith. ap. Herm. 
Opusc. 1, 59 : in pass., Eur. Ion 1268. 

Aigkeo), fi, to pitch the quoit (diGKOg); 
hdiGKEOV uXTirjXoiGlv, they played at 
quoits with each other, Od. 8, 188 : in 
genl. to cast, toss, Pind. 1. 2, 51. Hence 

A'iGK-nfxa, arog, to, a thing thrown, 
Eur. Tro. 1121.— II. the pitching of a 
quoit, Soph. Fr. 69. 

AiGKTjTTTpog, ov, (dig, gktjtttpov) 
two-sceptered, of the Atreidae, like di- 
dpovog, Aesch. Ag. 43. 

AiGKoftoTiECJ, ti, to pitch the quoit, 
Inscr. : from 

AiGKoftoTiog, ov, (diGKog, (SdTiku) 
pitching the quoit : 6 d., a famous stat- 
ue by Myron, Luc, v. Miiller Ar- 
chaol. d. Kunst § 122, 3. 

AiGKOEidrjg, ig, ( diGKog, eldog ) 
quoit-shaped, Diog. L. 8, 77. 

AiGKog, ov, 6, (diKEiv) a round plate, 
a quoit, orig. of stone, Od. 8, 190, 
Pind. I. 1, 34 ; later of brass, iron, 
lead, or wood : it had a hole in the 
middle for a wooden helve, or leath- 
er strap to swing it by, whereas 
the Go\og was a solid piece of metal, 
Ammon. p. 40. Pitching the diGnog 
was a very ancient Grecian game, 
esp. at Sparta : like the old English 
and Scotch puttin' at the stane. In 
Horn, there is no mark to aim at, the 
trial being simply who can pitch far- 
thest ; v. Nitzscli Od. 8, 192, et ibi 


A12T 

Herm. Plur. oi diGnoi, the quoit- 
ground. — II. any thing quoit-shaped, 
trencher, Anth. : the sun's disc, Plut. 

AiGKOvpa, ov, Td, (diGKog, ovpov) 
a quoit's cast, as we say, a stone's throw, 
only Eg diGKovpa MIeitzto, II. 23 
523; resolved into diGnov ovpa, II 
23, 431, cf. ETriovpa. 

iAiGKO(popog, ov, (diGKog, ^eow) 
holding the discus, Luc. 

'fAlGKOCJ, fi, (diGKog) to make like a 
discus, i. e. circular, Lyd. 

iAigfivpiavdpog, ov, (digfivpioi, 
dvrjp) containing 20,000 men or inhab 
itants, iro?Lig, Strab. 

Aigfivpioi, at, a, (dig, fivpcoi) twen- 
ty thousand, Hdt. 1, 32, etc. : sing, dig- 
[ivpiog, a, ov, with collective nouns, 
as cTT7rog digfivpia, as in Eng. twenty 
thousand horse, Luc. [ii] 

Aignaintog, (dig, TcdrcTTog) 6, a great 
grandfather, Lat. atavus. 

AiGnWufiaiog, aia, aiov,= sq. 

AiGTziddfiog, ov, (dig, G-KiQafirf) of 
two spans' length, Diosc. 

AiGndvdEiog, ov, (dig, GTrovdsiog) a 
double spondee, Hephaest. 

AiGTZopiu, fi, (dig, anopog) to sow 
twice, Strab. 

AiGGaKig, and poet, -a/a, adv. (diG- 
Gog) twice, twice over, Arat. 

AiGGdpxrig, ov, 6, (diGGog, upxo) 
partners in sway, joint-ruling, diGGap- 
Xai fiaGilEig, Soph. Aj. 390. 

AiGGaxy, adv. (diGGog) in two pla- 
ces, Arist. de Anima. 

AiGGaxov, adv.,=foreg., Theophr. 

AlGGoyXurria, ag, i], the use of two 
languages : from 

AiGGoy\idTTog, ov, (diGGog, j7mg- 
Ga) speaking two languages. 

AiGGoyovEU, fi, (diGGog, *yivo) to 
bear twins, or twice, Arist. Gen. An. 

AiGGoypd<p£irai, (diGGog, ypd(j>o)) it 
is written two ways, there is a various 
reading, Gramm. : hence to diGGO- 
ypatyov/iEVOV, a various readi?ig, Gram. 

t AiGGOKEpag, arog, 6, i], (diGGog, ke- 
pag) two-horned, Porph. ap. Euseb. 

AiGGoTioyiu, fi, (diGGoXoyog) to say 
twice : to double words. 

AlGGoTioyia, ag, ij, repetition of 
words : from 

iAtGGoMyog, ov, (diGGog, 2.£yio) 
speaking two languages, Maneth. 

AiGGog, 7}, ov, Att. diTTog, i), ov, 
Ion. ditjog, (dig) two-fold, double, Pind., 
Hdt., etc. : in plur. also=a//0w or dvo, 
esp. in Trag.; so separate, distinct, 
Eur. Hec. 126 : XfjfiaGi diGGOvg, divi- 
ded, disagreeing, Aesch. Ag. 122 : d. 
ovEipoi, doubtful dreams, Soph. El. 
645 : also to dirrov, ambiguity, Arist. 
Pol. 2, 3, 3. Adv. -cfig, the second 
time, Eur. Phoen. 1337. 

AlGGOTOKOg, ov, (diGGog, TlKTlS) 
bearing twice or twins: but — II. pro- 
parox. diGGOTOKog, ov, pass., twice 
born : both in Nonn. 

iAiGGocpvrjg, ig, (diGGog, (j)vr)) of two- 
fold nat ure, of double form, Nonn. 

iAigGViKpovEU, fi, to consist of two 
consonants, Gramm. : from 

AigGv/iupovog, ov, (dig, Gvpxpovog) 
of two consonants, Gramm. 

AiGTayfj-og, ov, 6, (diGTdfa) doubt, 
uncertainty, Plut. 

AiGTudiog, ov, (dig, crddiov) two 
stadia long, i. e. 1215 ft. 6 i., the length 
of the diavTiov, App. 

Aigtu^o), f. -ugo), (dig) to doubt, puz- 
zle one's self, be at a loss, oti.., eL., 
Plat. Ion 534 E, Legg. 897 B, nfig.., 
Arist, Eth. N. ; diGTa^dfiEVog, doubt- 
ful, uncertain, Diod. S. cf. dod£u. 
Hence 

AlGTaKTiKog, f), ov, doubtful, ex- 
pressive of doubt, Gramm. 


AITP 

AiGTaGiog, ov, (dig, GTaGig,) of twice 
the weight or value, Plat. Hipparch. 
331 D. 

AiOTdGfior, ov, 6, = diarayjuor, 
Theophr. 

AiGTEyia, a\.,y,a house of two sto- 
ries : from 

Aiareyoc , ov, (dig, ariyi]) of two 
stories, Strab. 

AiGTixia, ag, rj, a double row : me- 
dic, the growth of a second row of eye- 
lashes : from 

AtOTtxog, ov, (dig, crirog) of two 
rows, lines or verses ; to 0., an elegiac 
couplet. 

AiGTOixia, ctg, Vi a double row, two 
rows, Theophr. : from 

AiGTOtxog, oy, (dig, cjoixog) in or 
of two rows, bdovTeg, Arist. H. A. 

AlGToAog, ov, (dig, GTeAAu) inpairs, 
two together, ddeA^ai, Soph. (X C. 
1055 cf. fiovoGToAog. 

AiGTOfiog, ov, (dig, GTOfia) double 
mouthed, with two entrances or openings, 
TTirpa, Soph. Phil. 16 ; also d. bdoi, 
two roads, Id. O. C. 900 : of rivers, 
Polyb. 34, 10, 5.— II. of a weapon, 
two-edged, ^i<j)og, Eur. Hel. 983. 

AlGvAXapEU, u, to be of two sylla- 
bles, and 

AiGvA?M(3ia, ag, ij, a pair of sylla- 
bles, Gramm. : from 

AiGvAAafiog , ov, (dig, GvAAa^ri) of 
two syllables, Dion. H. 

t AiGvvaTTTog, ov, (dig, Gvyairrog) 
doubly woven or wreathed, Philox. ap. 
Ath. 685 D. 

tAiGV7rarog, ov, b, (dig, virarog) 
tvnce consul, a second time consul, 
Plut. 2, 777 B. 

AiGxidrjg, eg, (dig, gx'i&) cloven, 
Arist. H. A. 

AtGxcdov, adv. of foreg., dub. 

AigxiAioi, ai, a, (dig, xi^ioi) two 
thousand : also in sing., digxiAiog, a, 
ov, with collective nouns, e. g. 'iinrog , 
Hdt. 7, 158. Ixi] 

Aicxoivog, ov, (dig, cxolvog) two 
gxolvol, i. e. 60 stadia long, Strab. 

AiG<l>/LLa.Tog, ov, (dig, GUfia) double- 
bodied, Diod. 4, 12. 

AiGufxog, ov,= foreg. 

AiGUTTjpLov, ov, to, contr. for All- 
GUTrjpiov, the temple of Zsvg 2wr^p, 
on the Acropolis at Athens, Coray 
Lycurg. p. 48. (Formed like Aino- 
Aia.) 

AiTuAavTog, ov, (dig, TaAavTov) 
worth or weighing two TaXavTa, Hdt. 
1. 50 ; 2, 96. 

\Aitokevo, Nic. ap. Ath. 395 C, and 

Altokeu, C), to bear twins or twice, 
Arist. H. A. : from 

AiTOKog, ov, (dig, tiktu) twin or 
twice bearing, Anacr. 115. 

AiTovog, ov, (dig, Tovog) of two 
tones, Plut. 

AiTpixtdu, C), ( dig, 6pi^) to have 
double rows of hair, cf. dtGTlxia, Gal. 

AiTpbxaiog, ov, 6, (dig, Tpoxalog) a 
double trochee, Gramm. 
tAtrrd/uc and -ki,— diGGuicig, Qu. 
Sm. 2, 56. 

AtTTog, etc. v. sub diGG-. 
^AlTvXag, ov, 6, Ditylas, pr. n. of a 
slave in Ar. Ran. 608. 

AiTvAog, ov, {dig, TvAog) with two 
humps or bunches, KUfinAoi, Diod. 

tAtvj3pi(u, f. -iau, strengthd. for 
vi'Spi^o), Joseph. 

Atvyiaivu, (did. vyiaiviS) to be 
healthy throughout, Plut. 

Aivypaivu, strengthd. for vypaivo, 
to soak thoroughly, Hipp. 

Aivypog, ov, (did, vypog) moistened, 
soaked, Hipp. : 6/ifJ.a o., a melting eye, 
Anth., cf. vypog : metaph. divypa ttt]- 
uutuv, Aesch. Theb. 985. 


AI$x 

Aivdpog, ov, (did, vduo)=foveg., 
Hipp. 

AivAaC,u), f. -ugu, (did, i>Ar/) only 
found in Plat. Tim. 69 A, rd tuv ai- 
Tiuv yevn divAaGfieva, the first prin- 
ciples prepared like matter to work on, 
v. Stallb. 

AivAi^u, (did, vAi£u) to strain or 
filter thoroughly, rejine, Diosc. : me- 
taph., divAiGfieva upeTa, Archyt. ap. 
Stob. p. 13, 40— II. to strain off, TC, 
N. T. Hence 

AivAiGig, Eug, rj, and div7uGfiog, ov, 
6, a filtering, refining, Eccl. |jy] 

AivAiG/ia, aTog, to, (divlifa) that 
which is strained, clarified liquor, Gal. 

t AivAlGfiog, ov, b, (divAi£o) a filter- 
ing, refining, Clem. Al. 

AtvAiGTrjp, ijpog, 6, (divAi^u) a fil- 
ter, strainer. 

iAivA?,og, ov, b, Diyllus, an Atheni- 
an historian, Diod. S, 

AiviTvi^G), (did, vTrvog) to awake 
from sleep, I. trans. Ael. — II. intr., 
Luc. : also in pass. Anth. 

Aiv<f>aivc), f. -dvd, (did, v<j>aivo) to 
interweave, Gal. : to fill up by weaving, 
Luc. 

AltydAayyapxia, ag, rj, (di<paAayy- 
ia, apx^i) ^e command of a double 
phalanx, Ael. 

AicpdAayyia, ag, rj, (dig, (j>aAay^) a 
double phalanx, Polyb. 

AityaGlog, a, ov, two-fold, double, 
Lat. bifarius, for dinAuGiog : in Ion. 
often used also for dvo, Hdt. 1, 18 ; 
2, 17, etc. 

Ar$A'£2, u>, f. -t]G(j), to dive and seek 
after, II. 16, 747 : in genl. to seek after, 
hunt for, Hes. Op. 372 : d. Aayuov, 
Call. Ep. 33 : d. to. KaAvu.jiaTa, to 
search them well, Theophr. Char. 
(Akin to diu, dify/uai, diipdu.) 

A£0ew,=foreg., Anth. 

Al^TjTup, opog, 6, (dicpdu) a search- 
er, Opp. : Tivbg, after a thing, Anth. 

Ai^dipa, ag, rj, (dsfbu) a prepared 
hide, leather, Hdt. 1, 193, etc. : and so 
expressly opp. to depp'sig, mere hides, 
Thuc. 2, 75 : di^dipai were used for 
writing on in the East, like vellum 
or parchment, Hdt. 5, 58, ubi v. 
Valck., Id. Diatr. p. 185 ; and so 
Ctesias calls the Persian records d. 
(SaGlAiKai. — 2. anything made of leath- 
er, as — 1. a leathern garment such as 
peasants wore, Ar. Nub. 72, cf. 
Hemst. Luc. Tim, c. 38. — 2. a wallet, 
bag, Xen. An. 5, 2, 12.— 3. a tent, 
Plut., like Lat. pelles. 

AlfydepdAoHpog, 6, (dicpdipa, aAsi- 
0cj) a Cyprian word for a schoolmaster. 

Ai<j>Qepiag, ov, b,= di<j>d£piTi]g, Po- 
sidipp. ap. Ath. 414 E, Dind. 

Ai(pd£pivog, 7], ov, of tanned leather, 
Xen. An. 2, 4,28. 

Ai(j)d£pig, idog, ij,= di(j>d£pa, Anth. 

Ai(j)6£piTrjg, ov, 6, fern. -iTig, idog, 
7], (ditpdspa) clad in a leather frock : 
the dress of old men in tragedy, of 
boors in comedy. 

Ai<j>6epo7rd)Ar]g, ov, 6, (ditydspa, ttu- 
Aeu) a leather-seller, Nicoph. Xsipoy. 1. 

AKpdspocj, C), (dupflipa) to cover with 
leather, Strab. 

Ai6doyyog, ov, (dig, (pdiyyofiai) 
with two sounds: i], di(j>6. and to di(j>d., 
a diphthong : hence 

Auj)6oyyi£o, tospellwith a diphthong, 
Gramm. 

Ai(f>6oyyoypa(j)E0), u, (di(j)6oyyog, 
ypd<b<j)) to write with a diphthong, 
Gramm. 

tAidiAog, ov, 6, (contd. from Aifyi- 
Aog from Aidg, 6iXog) Diphilus, an 
Athenian naval commander in Pelo- 
ponnesian war, Thuc. 7, 34—2. a 
poet of the new comedyi of Sinope, 


A1*T 

Meineke, 1, p. 446. — Others in Uioa. 
S., etc. [i] 

Ai(j)op£(j, €), (di(popog) to bear double, 
csp. of fruit, Theophr. — II. Gramm. 
to write or pronounce in two ways. 

Ai<p6pog, ov, (dig, (pipu) bearing 
fruit twice in the year, Lat. biferus, Ar. 
Eccl. 708, Antiph. ZnAnp. 1.— II. car- 
rying two. 

Ai<j>pa£, dKog, 7j, poet, for di<ppog, a 
seat, chair, Ep. Horn. 15, 8, Theocr. 
14, 41. The form di(j>pdg, ddog, i], is 
dub. in Vit. Horn. 33. 

Ai<Pp£ia, ag, 7j, (di<ppsvu) chariot- 
driving, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 16. 

Ai&pEAaTEipa, ag. fj, pecui. fern, of 
di<ppr]?idT7jg, Anth. Plan. 359. 

AiippevGig, eug, 7],=di<^peia : and 

Al(j)pEVT^g, ov, b, a charioteer, Soph. 
Aj. 857 : from 

Ai<j>p£vu, (di<ppog) to drive, absol. or 
c. ace, Eur. Andr. 108, Supp. 991, cf. 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 326 B.— 2. to drive 
over, to traverse, TtiAayog, Eur. Andr. 
1011. 

Ai$pi]AdGia, ag, h, (di(j>pog, klavvu) 
chariot-driving, Pind. O. 3, 67. 

AltypnAaTEO), to drive a chariot, or as 
a chariot, Soph. Aj. 845 : from 

Ai^prjAdT^g, ov, b, (diQpog, k%av- 
vu) a charioteer, Pind. P. 9, 143, 
Aesch., etc. Only poet, [a] 

AuppqAuTog, ov, (ditipog, eAavvu) 
car-borne, ap. Argum. Eur. Rhes. 

Ai(j)p7j(popog, ov, poet, for ditypofyo- 
pog. 

iAi(j>pidag, a, 6, Diphridas, a Lace- 
daemonian commander, Xen. Hell. 4, 
8, 21.— 2. an Ephor, Plut. Ages. 17. 

Ai(j)piov, ov, to, dim. from di<j>pog. 

Ai(j>piog, a, ov, (diQpog) hence di- 
typia GvpbjiEvov, dragged at the char- 
iot wheels, Anth. 

Ai6piGKog, ov, b, dim. from di<bpog, 
Ar. Nub. 31. 

Ai<ppovTig, idog, 6, ij, (dig, (ppovTig) 
distraught in mind, Aesch. Cho. 196. 

Aitypo-Kinyia, ag, ij, (di<ppog, TCTjyvv- 
fzi) coach-building, Theophr. 

Ai(ppog, ov, 6, and later rj, (syncop. 
for di<popog II.) in Call. Dian. 135, 
with metaph. plur. ra ditypa: the 
chariot-board, on which two could 
stand, the driver (ijvioxog) and the 
combatant (irapaiftdTng) v. II. 5, 160 ; 
11, 748 ; but in II. oft. the war-chariot 
itself, as 10, 305 : in Od. 3, 324, a trav 
elling-chariot ; later, a sort of litter, 
Dio C. — II. in genl. a seat, couch, stool, 
II. 3, 424, and so nsu. in Od. : in 
Polyb., Plut., etc., the Roman sella 
curulis. 

Ai<ppovAKEO, (J, ( diippog, eAku ) to 
draw a chariot, Anth. 

Ai(j>povpyia, ag, i]. (ditypog, *£pyu)= 
di(j>po7zr]yia, Theophr. 

Ai(ppovxog, ov, (di^pog, e^o) with a 
seat, upiia, Menalipp. ap. Ath. 651 F. 

AltypOOOpso), 6), to carry a chair or 
litter. Pass, to travel in one, hence ol 
di(j)po<popovfi£voi, of the Persian prin- 
ces, Hdt. 3, 146. — II. to carry a camp- 
stool, as the female ^etoikol had to do 
for the Athenian women in proces- 
sions, Ar. Av. 1552 : from 

Ai<j>poq>6pog, ov, (di(j>pog, f >e)kj) car- 
rying a chair, litter, or stool, i] diip. in 
Athens the maiden who had to car 
ry a chair or stool behind the basket- 
carrier (navrjcpopog) m the sacred pro- 
cessions, Ar. Eccl. 734, Strattis Atal. 
4. — II. carrying another upon one, Plut. 
Anton. 11. 

AHppvyqg, eg, (dig, <j>pvyu) ttvice 
parched or roasted: ra d., Lat. lapis 
calaminaris, Gal. 

Aityvrig, ig, (dig, <j>vij) of double, mix 
ed, doubtful nature or form, Hdt. 4, 9, 
361 


AIXO 

like the Centaurs, Sphinx, etc., Soph. 
Jr. 1095, Valck. Phoen. 1030 : so 6. 
"Eptjc, sexual intercourse, Orph. : hence 
m genl. two-fold, double, Arist. H. A. 
Hence 

Aityvia, ag, t), double nature. — II. a 
division, branching out, Arist. Part. 
An. 

Aitiviog, ov, (die, §vr]) of two natures 
or families, Aesch. Ag. 1468. [t] 

AifyvTiAog, ov, (dig, (pvAAov) two- 
leaved. 

Ai<puvog, ov, (titf, <j>(JV7j) speaking 
two languages, Diod. 

Aixd, adv. (dig) in two,tisunder, apart, 
dixa TTavrag ijpidfieov, Od. 10, 203, 
dixa ndvra didao-rai, Od. 15, 412. — 
2. metaph. at two, hence, at variance or 
in two ways, and so in doubt which to 
choose, freq. in Horn. : dixa di o<pici 
TjvSavE (SovXjj, di^a^ dvfibv ixetv, 
6ixa ds ctyiai dvpibc anro, II. : dixa 
6vp.bg & v Qpeai fiepjuqpitje, dixa 6v- 
ubg bpuperai, dixa fid&iv, Od. : so 
too in Att. poets : do^a £X&P Et dixa, 
i. e. a divided opinion or two different 
opinions began to spread, Eur. Hec. 
119. In prose, dixa yiyveadat, to be 
divided or different, Hdt. 6, 109 : dixa 
TTOieiv, to separate, sever : also d. %a- 
0eiv, Thuc. 6, 10 : hence differently, 
oppositely, Aesch. Pr. 927 cf. x w Pk- 
— II. as prep. c. gen., apart from, with- 
out, Aesch. Theb. 25, 0. (f>iivai rivog, 
Thuc. 4, 61 : differently from, unlike, 
aAAov, Aesch. Ag. 757 : like dvev, 
against the will of, Soph. Aj. 768 : also 
of place, away from, far away, Soph. 
Phil. 195 ; d. etc Tivog, Ant. 164.— 2. 
except, like x°>pk> Aiog, Aesch. Pr. 
162. — 3. sometimes also c. dat., Schaf. 
Theogn. 91. [?] Hence 

Aixdfa, f. -dao), poet, dixdu, to 
cleave asunder, disunite. 

iAixaicj, -o/iai, poet, for dixdfa, 
A rat 495. 

Aixa?Moc, ov, 6, and dixaAnov, ov, 
to, (dig, xaAnog) a double chalcos, a 
copper coin,= £ of an obol, Diosc. 

AixaXog, Dor. for dix^Aog, q. v. 

Aixdg, ddog, 7), (dixa) the half, mid- 
dle, Arat. 

ALxdaig, tug, 7), (dwd^o) division, 
half, Id. 

AixaaTf)p, rjpog, 6, (dixdfa) the in- 
cisor or cutting tooth. 

Aixdo, poet, for dixdfa, Arat. 512. 

Aixv, adv., = dixa, in two, Aesch. 
Supp. 544, Plat., etc. 

AixyAevu, and -Aso, ottTJiv, to di- 
vide the hoof, LXX. : from 

AixyAog, ov, (dig, XV^V) cloven- 
hoofed, Hdt. 2, 71, Eur. Bacch. 740 : 
two-clawed, hence to d., a forceps, Gal. 
Usu. in Dor. form dixaXog, even in 
Att. writers, Lob. Phryn. 639. 

Aixvprig, eg, (dixa, apu) divided, 
Eur. Ion 1156. 

AixOa, adv., poet, for dixa, like 
Tpixdd for rpixa, d. dsdaiarai, they 
are parted in twain, Od. 1, 23, d. di 
uoi Kpadirj pepove, my heart is divided, 
II. 16, 435. Hence 

Aixdddiog, a, ov, twofold, double, 
dividedAl 9,411; 14,21. 

A^dtc, ddog, r), adj. pecul. fern, of 
foreg., Musae. 298. 

Atx'iruv, ovog, 6, 7), (dig, X L ™ V ) 
with two tunics, [t] 

Aixofiovlog, ov, (dixa, BovAt)) ad- 
verse, Nefiemg, Pind. O. 8, 114. 

Aixoyvopoviu, ti, (diyoyvu/iuv) to 
differ in opinion, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 21. 

Aixoyvufioovvij, rjg, 7), discord : 
from 

Atxoyv&fiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (dixa, 
yvu/in) between two opinions, Plut. 
A xbdev. adv. from dixa, on or from 
362 


AIXO 

both sides, Aesch. Pers. 76, and so 
Ar. Pac. 477, Thuc. 2, 44. ^ ' 

Aixbdvfiog, ov, (dixa, dvpog) waver- 
ing, hesitating, Pittac. ap. Diog. L. 

AtxoiviKog, ov, (dig,xotvi£;) holding 
2xoivineg, i. e. nearZpints, Ar.Nub.640. 

AixoTiog, ov, (dig, x oA V) w ^ double 
gall, Ael. 

AixoAajog, ov, (dig, x°^bojnai) 
doubly furious, Anth. 

Aix6/J.7/v, Tjvog, 6, 7),—dix6fi7jvog, 
Arat. 

Aixopyvia, ag, 7), (diYOfinvog) the 
full moon, which divided the Greek 
month, LXX. 

Aixo[i7]viaiog,a, ov,—dix6finvog, in 
the middle of the month : 7} d., Lat. Idus. 

Aixopijvig, idog, 6, i),=sq., Pind. 
O. 3, 35. 

AtxofiTjvog, ov, (dixa, firjv) in the 
middle of the month, at or of the full 
moon, H. Horn. 32, 11, and Plut. ; c£ 
dixofirjvia. 

AixofiTjTig, tog, 6, 7), (dixa, unrig) 
uncertain. 

AtxbfwQog, ov, {dixa, pvdog) double- 
speaking, yAuaca, Solon 31, 5, Aeysiv 
dixopvda, to speak ambiguously, Eur. 
Or. 890. 

Aixovoi(j),— dixoyvG)fioveu. 

Aixovoia, ag, 7), (dixa, vovg) differ- 
ence of opinion, Plut., and App. 

Aixopdog, ov, ( dig, x°P^V ) iwo ~ 
stringed, TZTjKrig, Ath. 

Aixopia, ag, 7), (dig, x°P°C) a divi- 
sion of a chorus into two parts. 

Aixopi)dy7]g, eg, (dtxa, pyyvvpn) 
broken in twain, Eur. H. F. 1009. 

AixbfafwTrog, ov, (dixa, faino) oscil- 
lating, wavering. Adv. -Trug, waver- 
ingly, doubtfully, in Aesch. c. negat., 
Ag. 349, 815, etc. 

AixooTdoia, ag,j),a standing apart, 
quarrel, dispute, Solon 15, 37, Hdt. 5, 
75.— II. doubt, Theogn. 78 : from 

Aixoarareu, ti, (dixa, OT7)vai) to 
stand apart, disagree, Aesch. A g. 323 ; 
Tcpog Tiva, Eur. Med. 15, Plat. Rep. 
465 B. — II. to be at a loss, to doubt. 

AixbcTTouog, ov, (dixa, CTOfia)=di- 
OTOj-iog, Soph. Fr. 164. 

AixoTOfieu, d, (dixorbjuog) to cut in 
two, cut up, sever, Plat. Polit. 302 E, 
and Polyb. : to punish with the utmost 
severity, acc. to comm. in N. T. Matth. 
24, 51. Hence 

Aixoro/Lin/Lia, arog, to, the half of a 
thing cut in two : in genl. any portion 
of a thing cut up, LXX. 

AixoTbfincig, eug, ^, = sq., Sext. 
Emp. 

AixoTOfi'ta, ag, 7), a cutting in two, 
division into two equal parts, Arist. Part. 
An. : from 

AixoTo/iog, ov, (dixa, Tefivu) cutting 
in two, separating : but — II. proparox. 
dixoTOfiog, ov, pass., cut in half, divi- 
ded equally, Arist. H. A. : ceTJivn d., 
the half-moon, lb. 

Aixov, adv.,= dixa, Hdt. 4, 120. 

Aixovg, ovv, gen. ov, (dig, x°vg) 
holding two xbeg, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 
495 A, v. sub x°vg- 

Aixoqypoveu, <D, to hold different opin- 
ions, Plut. : and 

Aixo<ppoovv7], 7]g, 7), discord, faction, 
Plut. : from 

Aix6(j>pov, ov, gen. ovog, (dixa, 
$p7)v) at variance, at two, Lat. discors, 
TcoTfiog d., a destiny full of discord, 
Aesch. Theb. 899. 

Aixo(j)via, ag, 7},= di(!>via, Gal. 

Aixotyovia, ag, 7), discord, Iambi. : 
from 

Aix6<j>uvog, ov, (dixa, <j>ov7j) dis- 
cordant, dissonant. 

iAixouvTi, dixouvrai, poet, for di- 
X&vti, dixtivrai, from dixdu, Arat. 


AIQ 

Aixppia, ag, 7), (dixpoo{, double col 
our, Arist. Gen. An. 

AiXPOVOKaTd\7]KTog, ov, (dixpovog, 
KaTaATjyu) ending in a common sylla 
ble, Gramm. 

Aixpovog, ov, (dig, xpbvog) in me 
tre, of two quantities, long or short 
common, Lat. anceps, Gramm. 

Aixpoog , ov, contr. xpovg, ovv, (dig 
Xpba) two-coloured, Arist. H. A. 

Aixpu/J-og, ov, (dig, xpufia)=foreg., 
Luc. 

Aixtig , adv. like dixa, doubly, in two 
ways, Aesch. Cho. 915. 

AI'^A, ng, 7), in late Ep. perh. also 
diipTj, but v. Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 176 : 
thirst, II., etc. ; diipa re icai Xifiog, II. 
19, 166 ; so 7TEiva nal d., Plat., diipTf 
S-WExeadai, Thuc. 2, 49 : cf. ditpog. ' 

AiTpanog, ov, 6, a disease of the kid- 
neys, attended with violent thirst, Gal , 
elsewh. dia^TTig. — teazle, a 
plant used by wool-carders, dipsacus 
fullonum, Diosc. 

^AitpaKog, ov, 0, Dipsacus, son of 
Phyllis, Apollod. 

AiipaMog, a, ov, — diipiog, thirsty, 
Batr. 9 : dry, parched, drip, Call, and 
Ap. Rh. 

Attpdg, ddog, 7), adj., fem. of diipiog, 
thirsty, parched, Ap. Rh. — II. as subst. 
a venomous serpent, whose bite caused 
intense thirst, Nic. — 2. a plant, The 
ophr. 

Atibdo, inf. diipijv, (never diipdv) 
fut. Oitp7jao), (diTpa) to thirst, Od. 11, 
584, etc. : and of the ground, to be 
dry, parched, Hdt. 2, 24 : d. Tivog, to 
thirst after, long earnestly for a thing, 
like Lat. sitire, Pind. N. 3, 10, Plat. 
Rep. 562 C ; later also d. n, Teles 
ap. Stob. p. 69, 24, and N. T. ; and c. 
inf., diipti x a pi&odai vpuiv, Xen. Cyr. 
4, 6, fin. (Perh. akin to diquu.) 

AnpT/pTjg, eg, Nic, and diyjnpog, d, 
ov, Arist. H. A. = ditpiog. 

Ab\)7)aig, Eug, 7), (diipdu) thirst, 
longing, Ath. 

AiipTjTiKog, 7), ov, (diipdo) causing 
thirst, Arist. Part. An. : thirsty, Eccl. 

Aiipiog, a, ov, also og, ov, Nonn., 
(diipa) thirsty, athirst, and of things, 
thirsty, dry, parched,KOVig,x6o>v, Aesch. 
Ag. 495, Eur. Ale. 563 : cf. ttoAv 
diipiog. 

AiipOTCOiog, ov, (diipa, ttoleu) pro- 
voking thirst. 

Aiipog, eog, to,— diipa, Thuc. 4, 35, 
and Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 36, and very oft. 
as v. 1. for diipa ; it seems to be the 
later Att. form, W. Dind. in Steph. 
Thes. 

Aiipvxe^, tJ, to he perplexed, hesi- 
tate, Eccl. ; and 

Aiipvyia, ag, 7), uncertainty, inde- 
cision: from 

Aiipvxog, ov, (dig, ipvxv)=di6vfzoc, 
double-minded, wavering, N. T. 

Aiipudng, Eg, (diipa, eldog) thirsty, 
exciting thirst, Hipp. 

AFS2, an Epic verb, (used also by 
Aesch. in lyric passages, v. sub fin.), 
akin to supposed root * dsi w, to fear. 
— I. in act. dio, always intr. — 1. to 
run away, take to flight, flee, like diepai, 
Ttspl dorv, 11.22,251. — 2. tube afraid, 
diE vrjvaiv, he feared for the ships, 

11. 9, 433; 11, 557; -xoipevi Xativ 
prjTi Tcdd-n, II. 5, 566. — II. in mid., ol 
which Horn, has subj. diupai, ditjrat, 
diuvrai, opt. dioiTO, Od. 17, 317, but 
most usu. inf. disoBai, cf. Buttm. 
Catal. v. dsiaai : mostly trans, to 
frighten away, chase, put to flight, II. 

12, 276 ; /LtTjTEpa anb psydpoio, to 
scare her from the house, Od. 20, 343 : 
in genl. to make one move against one's 
will, esp. in Od. ; to drive horses. D 


A1S2K 

15, 681 ; to hunt deer with hounds, II. 
22, 189 ; fidxvv vavcjuv, to drive battle 
away from the ships, II. 16, 246. — III. 
the pass, sense, to be driven away, oc- 
curs only once, airb aradaolo Steadai, 
II. 12, 304, (for lttkoi Ttedioio diEVTai, 
11. 23, 475, belongs to dispiai) : where- 
as Aesch. has diofiai,—duo, I fear 
me, Pers. 700 ; but also disadai enc 
nva, to hunt after one, Eum. 357, 
fierd Tiva, Supp. 819. Cf. diEfiat 
and diuKu. [t] 

AioffsMa or din^ol'ia, ag, r), (dig, 
bftoTiog) at Athens, the daily allowance 
of two obols from the treasury to each 
citizen during the festivals, to pay 
for their seats in the theatre, cf. 6ecj- 
piKog, Bockh P.E. 1,296. 

j Aiuftolialog, a, ov, weighing two 
obols, Gal. : from 

AiofibXiov, ov, to, Arist. Pol., and 

Aiu>~Qohov, ov, to, (dig, b(3o"kog) 
Ar. Fr. Ill, a double oboL 

Aiuyfia, aTog, to, (6i6ko)) a pursuit, 
pursuing, chase, Aesch. Eum. 139, 
Eur., and Plat. : d. ^i^oktovov, the 
mortal stab, Eur. Hel. 354.— II. that 
which is chased, as in old Engl, the 
deer was called " the chase," Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 9. — III. a secret rite in the 
Thesmophoria, from which men were 
driven away. 

Aiuy fiog, ov, 6, (diUKtj) the chase, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 21, etc. — II. persecu- 
tion, harassing, Aesch. Supp. 1046, 
etc. 

Aiudvvog, ov, (did, bdvvrj) with 
thrilling anguish, Soph. Tr. 777. 

Acudeo), u>, f. diudrjoo) and diuau, 
{did, G)6eo)) to push, tear, drag away, 
kteMtj ek bi&v hpiizovaa Kprjfivbv 
oioiae, the uprooted elm tore the bank 
away in its fall, II. 21, 244 : hence to 
thrust or push away, Hdt. 4, 103. — II. 
mid. to push from one's self, push away, 
Id. 9, 102. — 2. to repulse, drive back, 
UTpaTov, Id. 4, 102. — 3. to reject, Lat. 
respuere, ttjv evvo'irjv, Id. 7, 104 : and 
so absol., to refuse, 6, 86, 2. — 4. to 
avert danger from one's self, Id. 9, 88. 
— 5. to refute, Dem. 

Aiodifa, fut. -/(7w,=foreg., App. 
Hence 

Aiudiauog, ov, 6, a pushing about, 
a scuffle, Plut. 

AiuKadeiv, inf. aor. from edi&ica' 
6ov, without any pres. dionddo, (v. 
Elmsl. Med. 186, Ellendt Lex. Soph, 
voc. duadelv) = didweiv, Eur. Er- 
echth. 20, 25, Ar. Nub. 1482, Plat. 
Gorg. 483 A. 

AioKTeog, 6a, iov, verb. adj. from 
diuKU, to be pursued, aimed at, Hdt. 9, 
58, Ar. Ach. 221. — II. diUKTEOV, one 
must pursue, Plat. Gorg. 507 D, etc. 

ATuKTrjp, rjpog, 6, (did)Ku) a pur- 
suer, Babrius Fr. 1, 14 Lewis. 

AiuKTTjg, ov, 6,=foreg., Eccl. 

AltoKTog, 7), ov, (ditJKo) to be pur- 
sued, Soph. Fr. 870 : to be aimed at, 
Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 8 D, and Arist. 
Eth. N. 

AXuKTpia, ag,r), fem. from diciKTrjp, 
late. 

AioKTvg, vog, r), Ion. for diu^ig, 
-persecution, Call. Dian. 194. 

AiuKTup, opog, 6,=diuKT7jp, Anth. 

Aiuko, f. -fw, Pind., better Att. 
-t-ofiai, Elmsl. Ach. 278, etc., yet also 
-£o>, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 13, An. 1, 4, 8, 
Dem. 989, 11, (dio). To make run, 
set in quick motion :— 1. to pursue, chase, 
hunt in war or hunting, c. ace, TL, 
etc., opp. to oevyo), II. 22, 199 : hence 
to hunt or seek after, aKixnTa di&neiv, 
II. 17, 75 : freq. in prose, rjdovr/v, ra 
ndXd, Plat. Phaedr. : so of persons, 
to attach one's self to, be a follower of, 


AIQN 

Lat. sequi, sectari, Tivd, Xen. Mem. 
2, 8, 6. — 2. to drive on, drive away, 
hunt or chase away, diuico ovtiv' 
ejuje, I don't force any one away, Od. 
18, 409 : to expel, ek yrjg, Hdt. 9, 77, 
and so absol. to banish, Id. 5, 92, 5 : 
of the wind or oars to urge on a ship, 
speed her, Od. 5, 332 ; and pass., vrjvg 
fri/Mpa ditiKOfievrj, Od. 13, 162 : also 
d. apfia, to drive, speed the chariot, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 140; so d. iroda, 
Aesch. Eum. 403, cf. Blomf. Gloss. 
Pers. 86 : hence seemingly intr., to 
drive, II. 23, 344, 424 : to gallop, speed, 
run, etc., Aesch. Theb. 91 ; and so in 
mid. diutceadai Tiva ddfioio, Trsdioio, 
to hunt, chase one through the house, 
over the plain, Od. 18, 8, II. 21, 602 : 
but also, like act., intrans. to speed, 
hasten, hence diuK.ofj.ai fio7,E~iv, like 
3rj d' IfiEV, Lat. contendo ire, Soph. El. 
871 (?) — 3. as law-term, to prosecute, 
bring an action against a man, b dld>- 
K(jv, the prosecutor, opp. to b (hsvyuv, 
the plaintiff, Hdt. 6, 82, Aesch., etc. : 
ypa(j)7jv d. (Tivd), to indict one, An- 
tiopho 115, 24, and Dem.: d. Tivd, 

c. gen. rei, to prosecute for..., as Tvpav- 
vidog, Hdt. 6, 104, dsiMag, Ar. Eq. 
368 : also eveku Tivog, Hdt. 6, 136 : 
so too d. Tivd <j)6vov, but <j>6vov Tivog 

d. , to avenge another's murder, Eur. 
Or. 1534 : d'lKrjv d., to pursue one's 
rights at law, v. d'lKt] fin. — 4. to pur- 
sue in way of narrative, Xen. Mem. 
2, 1, 34 (ubi al. did)Kei), Heind. Plat. 
Soph. 251 A. — 5. iate like Errofiai, to 
attend another, esp. on a journey, 
Thorn. M. p. 244. 

AiuXeviog, a, ov, also og, ov, Anth. 
(did, uTlevtj) with stretched-out arms, 
Arat. 

AiuTivyiog, ov, far-extending, wide- 
spread, of voice, far-sounding, heard 
afar, Plat. Theaet. 161 D, etc., and 
freq. in Neo-Plat., cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
(Perh. akin to Xvfa or bloTiv^u.) 

Atofjooia, ag, r), (diofjvvfii) an oath 
taken at the uvaKpiaig, before a trial, 
strictly by both parties, the plaintiff's 
being rrpoufioaia, the defendant's 
dvTu/u. : often however dito/i. is used 
for one or other of these terms, v. 
Att. Process, p. 624, sqq. 

Aiu/uoTog, ov, (diofivvfii) one who 
is upon oath, Lat. juratus ; hence bound 
by oath, pledged, Soph. Phil. 593. 

iAiuv, uvog, d, Dion, masc. pr. n., 
Xen., Dem., etc., esp. a noble Syra- 
cusan, friend of Plato, Plat. 
iAiuvaiT], rig, r), v. sub Aiuvrj. 
iAl&vdag, a, b, Diondas, masc. pr. 
n., an Athenian, Dem. 302, 15. 

iAiuveiog, a, ov, (Aiuv) of ox relat- 
ing to Dion, Plat. Ep. 334 C. 

Aiuvi], rig, r), (Aiog) Dione, mother 
of Venus by Jupiter, II, and Hes. : 
acc. to Hes. daughter of Oceanus 
and Tethys, Th. 353, but acc. to 
Apollod., of Uranus and Gaea. — 2. a 
Nereid, Apollod. — 3. among the Epi- 
rots="Hpa, Strab.-— II. later, as a 
Metronymic, daughter of Dione, Venus, 
Theocr. 7, 116, Bion 1, 93, for Aiu- 
vairj, as Theocr. 15, 106, has it. 
(Formed from Aiog, as 'ATpvTuvn 
from aTpvTog. [i] 

Aiuvofiacr/isvog, 77, ov, part. pf. pass, 
from diovofid^o, well-known, far-famed. 

Alovvjuia, ag, r/, a pair of names, 
Gramm. : from 

Aiiovvjuog, ov, (dig, dvvfia, bvofxa) 
with two names : or, of two persons 
named together, Eur. Phoen. 683. — II. 
(did, ovojua) far-famed, Plut., and 
Ael. 

Aitjvvaog, 6, Ep. for Aiovvaog, 
Horn. 


AM12S 

Ata^iKElEvdog, ov, (diuKu, kbTlcv 
60c) urging along the way, KEVTpa, 
Anth. P. 6, 246. 

iAiuZiTrTTT], rig, rj, Dioxippe, a Da 
naid, Apollod. : prop. fem. from 

Altot-nrTcog, ov, (did>Ko, imrog) 
horse-driving, Kvpdva, Pind. P. 9, 4. 

lAuoZiTTKog, ov, b, Dioxippus, an 
Athenian athlete, Ael. — 2. a comic 
poet of Athens, Meineke 1, p. 485. — 
3. a physician, Plut. 

Aiutjig, Etog, rj, (did)Ku) chase, pur- 
suit, freq. in Thuc. — 2. a pursuit, de- 
sire, Plat., and Arist. — 3. the following 
up, continuation of a discourse, Plut. 
—4. as law-term, prosecution, Id. 

^Aitoprjg, ovg, o, Didres, son of 
Amarynceus, leader of the Epei be- 
fore Troy, II. 2, 622.-2. father of 
Automedon the charioteer of Achil- 
les, II. 17, 429. ^ [f] 

Aiup'ia, ag, r), (dig, &pa) a couple of 
hours. — II. (dig, opog) a fixed space or 
interval, an appointed time, Joseph. 

AiupicTfiivug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from diopi^O), definitely, separately, 
Arist. H. A. 

Ai6po(j)og, ov, (dig, opo<pog) with 
two roofs or stories, LXX. 

Aiopvyr], r)g, r), (diopvo-ao))=dio- 
pvyv- 

AiupvKTjjg, ov, 0, (diopvcocS) a dig- 
ger. 

Aiwpnf, vrog, and, very rarely, 
vyog, Lob. Phryn. 230, 6, rj, (diopva- 
0"<j ) dug or cut through : r] d. (yrj) a 
trench, canal, Hdt. 1, 75, etc. : KpvTZTrj 
d., an underground passage, Id. 3, 146. 

AiupvxVr V,= diupvyj/, diopvyrj. 

Aiocrig, Eug, ?7,=sq. 

Aloe/nog, ov, 6, (diudso) a pushing 
off or through, Aretae. Hence 

AiwcT7ip, fjpog, b, a surgical instru- 
ment to extract things from wounds, 
Paul. Aeg. — II. a staff or pole running 
through rings, for carrying, e. g. the 
ark, LXX. 

t AiuToyEvrjg, ovg, b, Diotogenes, a 
Pythagorean philosopher, fragments 
of whose writings are preserved in 
Stob. Flor. 

AiUTog, ov, (dig, ovg, UTog) two- 
eared ; of vessels, with two handles, 
Plat. Hipp. Maj. 288 D, and Ath. : 
hence Horace's diota. 

Ai(oxrig, eg, (dig, ex 0 *) a chariot that 
will hold two, Paus., with. v. 1. dioxyg- 

Afir/dEig, part. aor. 1 pass, of da/ida) : 
d/bi7]0rjTu, 3 imperat., may he be pre- 
vailed upon, II. 9, 158. 

A/ifjaig, Eug, rj, (dapid(S) a taming, 
breaking, imruv, II. 17, 476. 

Afif/TEipa, ag, rj, a tamer, subduer, 
II. 14, 259 ; fem. from. 

AjU?iT7]p, rjpog, 6, (dafidu) a tamer, 
breaker, itcttuv, H. Hom. 21, 5. 

A/uriTog, fj, ov, (dafidu) tamed. 
^AjirfTiop, opog, 6, Dmetor, son ot 
lasus, king of Cyprus, an assumed 
name of Ulysses, Od. 17, 443. 

Ajuuri, 7jg, rj, (dafjidio) strictly she 
that is tamed or enslaved, and so a fe- 
male slave taken in war, II. 18, 28 : 
hence in genl. a female slave, attend- 
ant, Lat. ancilla, freq. in Horn., who 
only has plur. and that usu. joined 
with yvvaiKsg ; so too in Trag. : very 
rare m Prose, as Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 6. 
Cf. dju.d)g. 

iAfiuidg, ddog, ?j, v. sub sq. 

Ajuutg, tdog, 7), = foreg., Aesch. 
Supp. 334, Eur. Bacch. 514: more 
rarely, d/xuidg, ddog, ij, Q. Sm. 

Ajud)iog, ov, in a servile condition, 
(3pe<t>og, Anth. 

A/J.d>g, uog, 6, (dajudu) strictly one 
that is tamed, or enslaved, and so a 
slave taken in war, Od. 1, 398, and in 
363 


AOIA 

ell. a slive, attendant. Horn, has it 
mostly in plur., joined with uv8p£g, 
freq. in Od., but only once in II., viz. 
19. 333 : also in Soph., and Eur., but 
very rare in Prose. Cf. 8uoy. 

AvOTT(l?it^0), f. -f(j, to swing, fling 
about, uvijp avdpa, II. 4, 472 ; ra od 
fiuKea 8voTca?u^£tg, " wrap thine old 
cloak about thee" Od. 14, 512. Pass., 
yvlc dvcKali&TaL, of the polypus, 
its tendrils wave about, Opp. (Akin 
to doveu, as a sort of frequentat.) 

Avoqspog, d, ov, (8v6(pog) dark, 
dusky, murky, vv%, Od. 13, 269. vdtop, 
11. 9, 15 ; also in Theogn. 243, and 
Trag. Poet. word. 

~tAvo(j>6eic, £(7(Ta, £v, = foreg., Em- 
ped. : from 

ANO'4»02, ov, b, darkness, gloom, 
Simon. 7, 9; and in plur., Aesch. 
Cho. 52. Poet, word, though its 
collat. form yvbtyog sometimes occurs 
in later prose. (Akin to viipog, kve- 
0oc, KV£<j>ag, cf. Buttm. Lexil. voc. 
KsXaivog 9.) 

^Avo<pd)8yg, Eg, (8v6<pog, El8og) dark, 
black, Hipp. 
^Aodv, Dor. for dqv, Alcm. 

Aodcoaro, Homeric aor. form with 
impers. signf.=Att. e8o^e, it seemed, 
alv/ays in phrase &8e 8e (or tig apa) 
ol (ppovEOVTi Sodaaaro nipStov slvat, 
so it seemed to him to be best, II. 13, 
458, Od. 5, 474, etc. ; except in II. 23, 
339, where we find a 3 sing, fut., ug 
dv cot TrXn/nvy yE 8odoo£Tat anpov 
luEodat, till the nave appears even to 
graze : the supposed impf. dsiKEXtog 
dSar' elvat, Od. 6, 242, has been al- 
tered since Wolf into dear', v. diaro. 
(Its relation to 8okeIv, not to 8otrj, is 
almost certain, v. Buttm. Lexil. voc. 
dsarai..)— II. In Ap. Rh. we find not 
only aor. mid. dodaaaro, but also inf. 
aor. 1 act. 8odooat, in signf. to doubt, 
hence to suppose, believe, and so to be 
taken as a poet, form from 8otd£o, 

^Aoftrjpeg, ov, ol, the Doberes, a peo- 
ple in the western part of Thrace on 
the Pangaeus, Hdt. 7, 113. 

^Aofirjpog, ov, i], Doberus, a city of 
Paeonia, Thuc. 2, 98. 

Aoy/ia, aTog, to, (do hem) that which 
seems true to one, an opinion, esp. of 
philosophic dogmas, Lat. placita, freq. 
in Plat. — 2. a public resolution, decree, 
Plat. Legg. 644 D, etc. Hence 

AoyfiaTtag, ov, b, a writer who 
abounds in apophthegms and the like, 
Philostr. 

AoyfiaTtfa, f. -loo, (86yfia) to lay 
down an opinion, a maxim, Diog. L. — ■ 
2. to decree, Diod. Pass, to submit to 
ordinances, N. T. 

AoypiaTLKog, 7j, ov, (doy/ia) belonging 
to opinion* or maxims, maintaining 
them: hence 8. laTpot, physicians 
who go by general principles, opp. to 
EflTTEipiKOL, Gal. 

AoyfiaTtoTTjg, ov, 6, (ddrua) one 
who maintains 86yjuaTa, Eccl. 

Aoytj.aTo2.oyia, ag, ij, (86y/j.a, Xiyo) 
the expounding of a doyfia, Sext. Emp. 

Aoy/j.aT07totEO), o, (86yfj.a, noiio) 
to make a decree, Polyk Hence 

Aoyjia.TO'KOiLa, ag, i], a making or 
advocating of 86yiiaTa, Aristob. ap. 
Clem. Al. 

Aodtfjv, Tjvog, 6, a small abscess, boil, 
Lat. furunculus, Hipp. 

iAoOirjvlKov, ov, to, {8odtrjv, vikuo) 
a remedy for or against boils, Medic. 

Aodlov, ovog, b,= 8odtijv. 

Aotd^o, f. -uau, (8otoi) to make 
double, (3ov2.dg, i. e. hesitate between, 
Ap. Rh. 3, 819 : cf. dodocaTO II. 
Pass, to be divided, perplexed, to scru- 
364 


AOKE 

pie, Id. 4, 576 : a sense which occurs 
in many derivs. (From 8vo, 8too6g, 
dt%a, duo, and so to be at two, either 
with one's self, i. e. to doubt, or with 
others, i. e. to dispute.) 

iAoiavTog tte8Lov, to, also Aotttv- 
tlov Tvsdlov, plain of Dotas, a plain in 
Pontus, abode of the Amazons, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 373: in Nonn. A. SutteSov ; 
acc. to Steph. Byz. from Aotag, bro- 
ther of Acmon. 

t AotdaXoog, ov, 6, Doedalsus, a king 
of Bithynia, Strab. 

^Aoidvuoizoiog, ov, b,(8oi8v^, ttoleo) 
a maker of pestles, Plut. Phoc. 4. 

^AoL6vKO(l)6j3a, rj, (8ol8v^, QoPEOfiat) 
fearing the pestle, epith. of the gout in 
Luc. Tragopod. 

Aoldv^, vnog, 6, a pestle, Ar. Eq. 
984, etc. 

Aolt]. fig, 7], doubt, perplexity, hv 8otf>, 
II. 9, 230, and Call. 

Aoto't, at, d,— 8vo, two, both, Horn.: 
neut. 8otd as adv., in two ways, in two 
points, Od. 2, 46. The sing, 8otog 
like 8tooog, twofold, double, in Call. 
Ep. word. 

AotoTOKog, ov, (8otot, tikto) bear- 
ing twins, Anth. 

Aoi6,— 8otoi, of which it is strictly 
the dual, two, both, indecl. in Horn., 
who usu. has it masc, but in II. 24, 
648, neut. 

Ao/cafw, f. -doo, (doKEo) to wait for, 
Sophr. ap. Dem. Phal. 51. 

Aoicdvn, vg, i], (86kv, 8ixojuat) a 
place, receptacle for a thing, = 0 qui]. — 
II. = (rrdAif, the forked pole on which 
hunting nets are fixed. — III. rd 86- 
nava, (8oKdg) at Sparta a hieroglyphic 
of the Dioscuri, being two upright beams 
joined at the ends by t<vo transverse 
ones, cf. the astronom. figure of the 
constellation Gemini: v. Welcker's 
Trilogie, note 389, Mull. Dor. 2, 10, 
$8. 

Aokuo), v. sq., sub fin. 

Aokevo, (Sixofiai) to pursue, try to 
catch, II. 8, 340 : hence to lie in wait 
for, lay snares for, Tivd, II. : in genl. 
to fix one's eyes on, watch, II. 18, 488, 
Od. 5, 274, and so Eur. Bacch. 982 : 
in late auth. to observe, see, Nonn. : 
also, to think, Herm. Orph. p. 823. 
The part. perf. 8£8oK7]fJ.EVog belongs 
not to this, but to 8ixo/j.at. 

AOKE'fl, o, f. 86t;o : aor. 1 edofa : 
perf. pass. 8e.8oyiiai : the regul. fut. 
Sonrjoo is only poet. : aor. iooKyoa, 
Od. 10, 415, Pind., and Trag., pass. 
e8okt}Qt]v, Eur. : pf. 8£8oK7]Ka, Aesch. 
Eum. 309, pass. 8e86kvij.cii, Ar. Vesp. 
726. Besides the aor., Horn, only has 
pres. and impf. ; for 8E8oK.7]jiivog be- 
longs to 8ixofiai. — I. act. to think, ex- 
pect, fancy, c. acc. et inf. 8okeo vt- 
KTjGEfjLEV "EicTopa, II. 7, 192, and so 
Hdt., and Att. : to expect, imagine, 
TOVTovg ti 8okelte (sub. slvat) Xen. ; 
but in Att. this double acc. is seldom 
expressed, v. Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 28 :. 
very freq. in parenthet. phrase irog 
8oKEig; to express something remark- 
able or excessive, tovtov (irug 8o- 
KEig ',) naOvfiptCEV, Eur. Hipp. 446, 
cf. Hec. 1160: so tzogov 8oKE~ig ; Ar. 
Eccl. 399. — II. intr. to seem, appear, 
(strictly opp. to Elvat, as Aesch. Theb. 
592, Plat. Gorg. 527 B), Horn. Con- 
struct., c. dat. pers. et inf., SonEEtg 
(iot ovk dirtvvGGEtv, you seem to me 
to be not without sense ; &g ptot 8okeI 
Elvat uptOTa, so seems it best ; 86kt]Ge 
G(ptGt dv/ibg tjg ifi,sv ugst..., their 
heart seemed just as if..., felt as 
though..., Od. 10, 415 ; more rarely 
c. inf, fut., 8oke£1 8e /xot u8e Tiuiov 
ZaoEcdat : c. inf. aor. never in Horn.) 


AOKI 

but so in Att., v. infr. This usage 
was in Att. much more various : — 1. 
8oku jiot, I seem to myself, methinks, 
Lat. videor mihi, used esp. by persons 
relating a vision or dream, edo£' 18eIv, 
methought I saw, Eur. Or. 408 ; also 
k8o^dTrjv fiot /LtoTiEiv 8vo yvvatKE, 
Aesch. Pers. 181. — 2. 8oku juot, to 
think fit, to resolve, Lat. videtur mihi, 
c. inf., kyd) juot 8okeo naTavoiEtv 
tovto, Hdt. 2, 93, and so Ar. Vesp. 
177, Plut. 1186, Xen., etc. ; rarely 
without fiot, and prob. only poet., as 
Aesch.. Theb. 650 : hence 8i8onTat, 
Lat. visum est, c. inf., Ttvi irotslv, 
Hdt. 4, 68, Trag., etc. : freq. as Att. 
law-term, fdofe r» fiojikij, rw (%/cj, 
etc., it was decreed ox enacted, Hdt. 1, 
3, etc., Ar. Thesm. 372, Thuc. 4, 118, 
cf. Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 116, Wolf 
Dem. 494, 12 ; and so to 86^av or 
8E8oyfiEVOV,= 86yjJ.a, the decree, Hdt. 
3, 76, and Att. ; but ol 8E8oyfiivoi 
dv8po(j)6vot, those who have been found 
guilty, Dem. 629, 17 : to 8okovv fiot, 
my opinion, Plat., etc. — 3. like npog- 
TTOiEtodat, to put on the appearance, 
and so to pretend that a thing is, Lat. 
simulare, Hdt. 1, 10, Ar. Eq. 1146, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 6; always c. inf., 
Valck. Hipp. 462. — 4. to appear to be 
something in the eyes of others, to be of 
repute, ol 8oKovvTEg, Eur. Hec. 295, 
and in full ol 8oK.ovvT£g Elvat ti, men 
who are held to be something, of some 
account, Plat. Gorg. 472 A: ol 8. 
Gofyo't, bXfttot, men who are reputed 
wise, happy : hence dpETrj 8oKovca, 
— 86^a dpsTf/g, Thuc. 3, 10. — 5. im- 
pers. 8oK£t or 8okei (iot, it seems to me, 
seems me good, likes me, nearly equiv. 
to 8okQ fiot, q. v. : also ug Ejuol 8okeIv 
and Efiot 8gkeiv, as it seems to me, as 
i" think, Valck. Hdt. 1, 172; 9, 113, 
and freq. in Att., but tjg knot 8okel 
is also good Greek, Wess. Hdt. 6, 95. 
— 6. accus. absol. 86%av, when this 
was resolved or determined (as we say), 
this done..., Hdt. 2, 148, and Att. : also 
86Zjav TaiiTQ, Plat. Prot. 314 C. 

Aoktj, rjg, 7], = 8oxv : a l s0 — H- « 
vision, fancy, Aesch. Ag. 421, acc. to 
Herm. 

Aburifia, aTog, to, (8okeu) a vision, 
fancy, 8. bvEtpcov, Eur. H. F. Ill : rd 
8onrinaTa=ol 8onovvT£g, Poet. ap. 
Stob. p. 451, 52 ; ol 8o/a}fj.aoiv ooQoi, 
the wise in appearance, Eur. Tro. 
411. — 2. opinion, expectation, 8oK7][ld- 
TOV EKTOg, Id. H. F. 771. 

AoKrjGt8£^tog, ov, {8okeu, SeEio? 
III.) clever in one's own conceit, Pherec-r 
Pseud. 1. 

Aonrjotvovg, ovv, gen. ov, (8okeu, 
vovg) shrewd in one's own conceit. 

AoK7]Gtg, Eog, 77, (8okeu) an opinion, 
belief, Hdt. 7, 185, Soph. etc. : a 
conceit, fancy, KEV7) 8., Eur. He!. 36 : 
8. uyvog 2.6yuv 7]We, a vague sus- 
picion was thrown out, Soph. O. T. 
681. — II. good report, credit, like oof a, 
Lat. aestimatio, Thuc. 4, 18. 

AoK7}oioo(j>ta. ag, y, conceit of wis- 
dom, Plat. ap. Poll. 4, 9 : from 

AoK7i<Tioo<pog, ov, {8oKyGtg, oofyogj 
wise in one's own conceit, Ar. Pac. 44. 

AoKtag, ov, b, v. 8oKog II. 

AoKtStov, ov, to, dim. from 8on6g. 

AoKijudfa, f. -dou (.SoKt/iog) to try 
search, prove, test, esp. metals, to se» 
if they be pure, Isocr. 240 D : hence 
in genl. to prove, to examine, Hdt. 2, 
38, Plat., etc. — 2. esp. to examine 
youths, who claim to be admitted to 
the rignts of manhood, Ar. Vesp. 578, 
v. infr. — II. as a consequence of such 
trial, to approve, sanction, Thuc. 3. 
38, in pass. ; to hold as good, pun 


AOAE 

useful, after trial, Lat. probare, com- 
probare, Plat. Rep. 407 C, etc. : also 
c. inf., Xen. Mem. 1,2, 4.— III. to con- 
sider as fit for a place ; and pass, to 
be approved and chosen, Plat. Legg. 
765 B, cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 148: 
also to admit a youth after trial, etc 
hfyifpovg or eig dvdpag : hence, doKi- 
uaadetg, approved and admitted to the 
rights of manhood, Isocr. 352 C, Herm. 
$ 123, 12. 

AoKtfidcia, ag, if, a proving, trial, 
test, examination, esp. of a youth before 
admission among men, or a citizen 
on being appointed an officer, Plat. 
Legg. 765 B, Xen., and Oratt, cf. do- 
Klfid^o) III. — II. a review of soldiers, 
Lycurg. ap. Harp. 

AoKi/j-aariov, verb. adj. from doKt- 
Ha&, one must prove, examine, Plut. 

koiafiaarrjp, jjpor, b,—doKi/j.aoT7fg, 
Polyb. Hence 

AoKlfiaaTTfpiov, ov, TO, a test, proof, 
means of trial, Artemid. 

AoKtfiacTTjg, ov, $ (doKifidfo) an 
examiner, prover, judge, Plat. Legg. 
802 B, Dem., etc. — II. an approver, 
panegyrist, Dem. 566, 17. 

AoictfiaaTtKog, fj, ov, (doKijud^u) 
belonging to examination. Adv. —trior. 

AoKifiadTog, ff, ov, (doKifJu^oj) ap- 
proved, Diog. L. 

AoKifielov, ov, t6, = 6okuiiov, for 
which it is v. 1. in Plat. — II. a speci- 
men of metal to be tested, Bockh Inscr. 
1, p. 752. 

AoKifirf, rjc, if, a proof, test, trial, 
Diosc. — 2. a being put to the test, excel- 
lence from such test, N. T. 

iAoKi/Liia, ac, i), Docimia, a town 
near Synnada in Phrygia, famed for 
its marble, Strab. 

AoKt/MOV, ov, TO, a test, way or 
means of proving, Plat. Tim. 65 C, 
with v. 1. doKt/jelov. 

^AoKifiLTrjc, ov, 6, lidog, the marble 
of Docimia, Strab. 

AoKifiog, ov, (dixofjai) tried, assay- 
ed, approved, genuine ; as of coin, etc. ; 
hence in genl. — 1. of persons, appro- 
ved, esteemed, notable, Hdt. 1, 65, 158, 
etc. : d. Tvapu tlvl, in high esteem with 
one, Id. 7, 117: proved, able, Aesch. 
Pers. 87. — 2. of things, worthy, excel- 
lent, vavoc, Pind. N. 3, 18, to cap, 
Hdt. 7, 162 : also considerable, great, 
TTOTUjioc, Hdt. 7, 129. Adv. -juuc, 
well, rightly, Aesch. Pers. 547, Xen., 
etc. 

iAoKiuoc, ov, 6, Docimus, a Mace- 
donian commander, Diod. S. 

AotiijiOTTjc, rjToc, if, (doK.lfJ.oc) ex- 
cellence. 

Aoiiifj.60), ti,= doKi[id£a>, Pherecyd. 
ap. Diog. L. 

Aoklc, Ldog, if, dim. from doKog, 
Hipp. : a stick, rod, Xen. Cyn. 9, 15. 

Aohlttjc, ov, 6, v. doKog II. 

AoK.dc, ov, if, later also 6. (dixofjai) 
Jac. A. P. 327, a bt^m, rafter of a roof 
Horn. : any wooden beam or bar, Ar. 
Vesp. 201 : a shaft, spear, Archil. 14, 
3, though others refer this to sq. II. 
Proverb., 6 tt/v doKov Qepuv, of a 
stiff, ungraceful speaker, Ar. Rhet. 3, 
12, 3. — II. a kind of meteor, also doKt- 
ac and 6oklttjc, Schaf. Schol. Par. 
Ap. Rh. 2, 1088. [AOK- oc, cf. Lat. 
fec-tum, Germ, dach.) 

Aokoc, b,—doK7]CJic, opinion, fancy, 
Xenophan. ap. Sext.— II. an ambush, 
snare, as some interpr. Archil. 14, 3, 
v. foreg. 

- Aokl), 60c contr. ovc, i),= foreg. I., 
only in Eur. El. 747. 

tAo/cucrto, euc, if, (Sokoc) a roofing, 
the roof, LXX. 

An?s,ei)6r. a. ov. (dolog tricky, de- 


AOAI 

ceitful, deceptive, treacherous, Hdt. 2, 
151, Soph., etc. Adv. -pug. 

Aolievofiat, dep. mid., (Soltog) to 
act treacherously, loyog dedoliev/uevog, 
Sext. Emp. 

Aolt£u, f. -iao), to adulterate, Diosc. 

AoltofiTfTig, idoc, b, 7], (doltog, [xif- 
Tlc) crafty, treacherous-minded, prob. 1. 
Aesch. Supp. 750. 

tAoltoveg, ov, ol, the Dolidnes, a 
Thracian people in Mysia, between 
the Asopus and Rhyndacus, Ap. Rh. 
1, 951. Hence 

^Aolibviog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
the Dolidnes, Ap. Rh. 1, 1029. 

^Aoliovig, Ldog, 7), pecul. fern, to 
foreg. (sub. yfj) the territory of the Do- 
liones, Dolionia, Strab. 

AoltoTrovg, b, 7), Trow, to, gen. 
rrodog, (doliog, rrovg) of stealthy foot, 
Soph. El. 1392. 

Aoltog, a, ov, and og, ov, Eur. Ale. 
33, Tro. 530 : crafty, deceitful, treach- 
erous, Od. ; always of things, e. g. 
eTiea, Tixvr), etc., never of men : kv- 
Klog 6., the snare or net disposed 
round the game, Od. 4, 792. Later, 
freq. epith. of Mercury, Soph., etc., 
cf. Spanb. Ar. PL 1158. Adv. -Lug. 

^Aoltog, ov, 6, Dolius, a slave of 
Laertes in Ithaca, Od. 4, 735. 

AoltoTT/g, TjTog, 7), (doltog) deceit, 
subtlety, LXX. 

Ao?u6(j>puv, 6, if, gen. ovog, (doliog, 
<t>pifv) crafty-minded, wily, Aesch. Cho. 
947, Eur. 1. A. 1301. 

Aoliou, C), (doliog) to deceive, deal 
treacherously uith, Tivd, LXX. 

Aolixatuv, 6, 7), (dolixog, aluv) 
long-lived, immortal, Emped. 79. 

^Ao?iixdopog, ov, (dolixog, dop) hav- 
ing, armed with a long sword, Philet. 
ap. Schol. II. 

Aolixavlog, ov, (dolixog, avlog) 
with a long tube, d. aiyavea, a spear 
with a long iron socket for fixing the 
shaft in the head, v. avlog II. : in 
genl. long-shafted, tall, Od. 9, 156. 

Aolixavx^fv, evog, b, 7], (dolixog, 
avxvv) long-necked, KVKVog, Eur. I. 
A. 794. 

Ao?ux£yxv r ' £f> (dolixog, syxog) 
with tall spear, Tlaloveg, II. 21, 155. 

Aolix£vu, = dolixodpo/j.sLJ, Anth. : 
in genl. dpouov d., to go through a long 
course, Philo. 

TAolixrj, Tjg, 7), Doliche, one of the 
Sporades islands, later Icarus, Call. 
Dian. 187. — 2. a city of Perrhaebia, 
Polyb. 28, 11, 1. 

AoTitxVTTOvg, 6, if, tvovv, to, gen. 
Trodog, (doliog, rcovg) with long feet, 
Numen. ap. Ath. 305 A. 

AoJiixvpeT/wg, ov, (dolixog, epe- 
Tjuog) long-oared, epith. of a ship, Od. 
4, 499, etc. ; also of sea-faring people, 
e. g. the Phaeacians, as using long 
oars, Od. 8, 191 : so 6. Alyiva, Pind. 
O. 8, 27. 

AolixvPMi £g,= do?uxog, long, Nic. 

Ao7itxoypd(pia,7/, (dolixog, ypd(pu) 
prolix writing, Leon. Al. 

Aolixbdeipog, ov, (do?iixog, detprj) 
poet, dovl., long-necked, II. 2, 460. 

Ao^txoSpo^itJ, w, to run the doTit- 
Xog, Aeschin. 66, 32 : from 

Ao2.ixodp6fj.og, ov, (doTitxog, 6pa- 
fielv) running the do/U^oc, like aTadt- 
odpbfiog, Plat. Prot. 335 E, etc. 

AoXixoetg, eaaa, ev, poet, for doli- 
Xog, Leon. Tar. 25. 

AoTiixbovpog, ov, (SoXtxog, ovpd) 
long-tailed, metaph. of verses with a 
syll. redundant, asOd 5,231, Gramm.; 
cf. fiEtovpog. 

AoTiixoTcovg, 6, 7/, rcovv, to, gen. 
iTofiog,— fioXixTfirovg. 

AOAFXO'S i), ov, long, fc<yX fa > 


AO AO 

66pv, Horn. : also of time, cng, wea 
risome, voaog, vv^, Od. : also 6oli- 
Xov, as adv., II. 10, 52, Plat. Prot. 329 
A : but dolixbg rcXoog, do'kixrf bdog, 
Od. uniting both signfs. — II. as subst. 
— 1. dbhixog, ov, b, the long course, in 
racing, opp. to cTadtov, esp. freq. in 
Inscrr. ; tov 6. dfxtXkdaQat, Plat. 
Legg. 833 B : Oelv, Xen. An. 4, 8, 27. 
Acc. to some it was=20 (not 24) sta 
dia, run both ways 12 times, and so 
=near 30 Engl, miles ; others make it 
only =7 stadia, run 7 times. = about 
5£ Engl, miles. Hence metaph. dol. 
tQv ettuv vikuv, Luc. : 6 tov izoTiifiov 
6., thelong continuance ofthe war, Plut.: 
so Trolefjeiv CTadtov, SoXtxov, of a 
short, and a protracted war, Id. — 2. a 
kind of pulse, Theophr., v. XofSog III. 

tA6/Uroc, ov, b, Dolichus, an Eleu- 
sinian chief, H. Horn. Cer. 153. 

AoTitxooKiog, ov, (doTuixog, CKid) 
casting a long shadow, long, tall, Horn., 
always as epith. of syxog. (Others 
however from oo~xog, long-shafted, as 
if for doXixoGxtog, not improb.) 

AoTiLxovaTog, ov, (dolixog, ovag) 
long-eared, Opp. 

AoTiLxbfypuv, ov, gen. ovog, (doTii- 
Xog, (pprjv) deep-thinking, far-sighted, 
fiep'Lfjvai, Emped. 109. 
t AohoaoTzig , 6, Doloaspis, a prefect of 
Alexander in Aegypt, Arr. An. 3, 5, 3. 

iAohoyKOL, ov, oi, the Dolonci, a 
Thracian tribe, dwelling in the Thra 
cian Chersonese, Hdt. 6, 34. 

Aoloeig, eaaa, ev, (66?iog) subtle, 
wily, Od. — II. of things, craftily con- 
trived, artificial, artful, like Tex^fjeig, 
dea/uaTa SoA., Od. 8, 281, only poet. 

AoAOKTuoia, ag, if, (SoAog, KTeivo) 
murder by treachery, Ap. Rh. 

AolofJTjdrjg, eg, gen. eog, (dolog, 
fjrjdog) wily, crafty, Simon. 116. 

\AoAofiTfV7j, 7)g, i], Dolomene, a re- 
gion of Assyria, Strab. 

AoAofirfTng, ov, 6,= sq., II. 1, 540. 

AoAofirfTig, 1, gen. tog, {6dAog,fj.7jTtg) 
crafty-minded, wily, Od. 1, 300, etc. 

AoAOfjf/xdvog, ov, (dolog, firfx av V) 
contriving wiles, wily, Simon. 116. 

AoAbfjyOog, ov, (doAog, fivdog) sub- 
tle-speaking, treacherous, Soph. Tr. 840. 

tAoAorreg, ov, oi, the Dolopes, Dolo- 
pians, a Thessalian tribe, dwelling on 
the Enipeus, II. 9, 484, later around 
Pindus in Epirus, Hdt. 7, 132, etc. 
Hence 

t AoA07T7}iog, a, ov, of the ^Dolopes, 
Dolopian, Ap. Rh. — 2. of Dolops, Id. 

t AoA07C7jtg, LSog, i), (sub. yrf) Dolo 
pia, the territory of the Dolopes, Ap. 

lAoAOTTia, ag, 7},— foreg., Hdt. 3, 14, 
etc. 

t Ao7MTCLKog, f], ov, of or belonging to 
the Dolopes, Dolopian, Strab. 

iAo?..oirl(.)v, ovog, 6, Dolopion, a 
Trojan, priest of Scamander, 11. 5, 
77. [0 

AoAOKAavffg, eg, (dolog, tt?mv7/) 
treacherous, Nonn. 

Aolow?iOKia, ag, if, subtlety, craft, 
Theogn. 226 : from 

Ao?Mnl6Kog, ov, (dolog, irliKcS) 
weaving wiles, wily, epith. of Venus, 
Sapph. 1, 2. 

AoloTzotog, ov, ( dolog, ttoieu ) 
treacherous, ensnaring, Soph. Tr. 832. 

AoAo/5/Wew, £>, to lay snares, Lat. 
suere dolo.s, Ctes. ap. Phot. : from 

Aoloppd<t>7fg, £g, (dolog, p~dizTu) 
contriving snares ; or subtly, treacher- 
ously contrived; of nets, Opp. Hence 

Aolo/jfiafyta, ag, if, a contriving of 
tricks, treachery, art, Anth. 

Aolofifiutyog, ov, (dolog, fidnTG)) 
treacherous, fa] 

3f5fl 


AOMO 

Ab?.og, ov, 6, (*6elu, 6i2,og, 6£2,e- 
ap) strictly a bait, for fish, Od. 12, 
252 : hence any snare, cunning contri- 
vance for deceiving or catching, as the 
robe of Penelope, Od. 19, 137, the 
net in which Vulcan catches Mars, 
Od. 8, 276 : in genl. any trick or crafty 
attempt, 662.(0, opp. to (3in<pi, Od. 9, 
406 : and so in the abstract, wile, 
craft, cunning, treachery, Lat. dolus, 
Horn., and so usu. Att. and in prose ; 
£k 6b2.ov, ev 662,0), cvv 6b2.a), Soph., 
usrd 6bXov, Isocr. ; cf. unary . 

Ao2,o<f>oviu), ti, to murder by treach- 
ery, Dem. 401, 26, and Polyb. ; and 

Ao2,o<pbvrjaig, E(og, rj,=sq., App. ; 
and 

Ao2,0(povia, ag, t), death by treachery, 
Arist. Eth. N. : from 

Ao2,o<pbvog, ov, {doTior, *(j)svu, <j>o- 
vevg)) slaying by treachery: in genl. 
murderous, fatal, "Ke{3rjg 6., Aesch. Ag. 
1129. 

Ao2.0(ppd6yg, Eg, ( 6b?>og, (ppdfa ) 
wily-minded, crafty, subtle, H. Horn. 
Merc. 28, Pind. N. 8, 56. 

Ao2,oq>poviuv, ovaa, ov, (6o2,b6po)v) 
vlanning craft, wily-minded, Horn. ; 
only found in part. Hence 

Ao2,od>poo~vv7/, 7]C, j], craft, subtlety, 
wiliness', II. 19, 97, 112: from 

AolbQpcov, ov, gen. ovoc, (6b2,og, 
<\>pr]v) = do?iotypadr)g, Anth. 

AoTiOrp, orrog, 6, a lurker in ambush, 
Gramm. 

tAdAoi//, 07rof, 6, Dolops, a son of 
Mercury, Ap. Rh. 1, 582. — 2. grand- 
son of Laomedon, a Trojan, 11. 15, 
525.-3. a Greek, II. 11, 302. 

AoTiOU, ti, (6bXog) to beguile, ensnare, 
take by craft, Hes. Th. 494, Hdt. 1, 
212, Soph.j etc. — II. to make deceitful, 
counterfeit, adulterate, e. g. gold, wine, 
etc., Hemst. Ar. Plut. p. 125 : to stain, 
dye, 6. aop<p7]v, to disguise one's self, 
Soph. Phil. 129. Hence 

A6?Mfia, arog, to, a trick, deceit, 
Aesch. Cho. 1003. 

Ab2.cov, uvog, 6, a small topsail, 
only used in very favourable winds, 
like our studding-sails, Polyb. — II. a 
secret weapon, poniard, stiletto, Plut. — 
In Horn, only as prop. n. 

iAoluv, ovog, b, Dolon, son of Eu- 
medes, a Trojan, who, going as a spy 
to the camp of the Greeks, was taken 
and slain by Diomed and Ulysses, II. 
10,314, Eur. Rhes. 

t Ao2,ti\tia, ag, tj, the Dolonea, the 
adventures and death of Dolon, a 
name given by Gramm. to the tenth 
book of the Iliad, Ael. V. H. : also 
Ao2.o>via. 

Ao2.tiTCig, ibog, i), (6b2,og, tiip) artful 
looking, treacherous, Soph. Tr. 1050. 

AbXuaig, ewg, t), (6o2,bu) a tricking, 
catching by snares, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 28. 

Adfia, arog, to, (dida/u) a gift, Plut. 

Aofialog, ata, alov, {Sour)) of, be- 
longing to building, ol 6ofzaioi, sub. 
\Woi, foundation-stones, Ap. Rh. 

^AofxavlTtg, idog, t), Domanltis, a re- 
gion of Paphlagonia, Strab. 

A6\izvai, dd/Lisv, Ep. for dovvat, inf. 
aor. 2 from 6i6(o/ui, Horn. 

^AojUETidvog, ov, b, the Roman Do- 
mitianus, Plut. 

AofiTj, jjg, t), (de/iG)) building: a 
building, Lyc. — II. = dejuag, figure, 
body, Ap. Rh. 

AofirjGig, cog, ^,=foreg., Joseph. 

^AofirjTLog, ov, 6, the Roman Domi- 
iius, Strab. 

AofirjTop, opog, b, (diuxj) a builder. 

iAo/LLviicAEiog, ov, 6, Domneclius, a 
Galatian tetrarch, Strab. 

A6/iov6e, adv., home, homeward, like 
oIkovSe and oiKads, Horn. : also bv6e 
366 


AOSA 

6o[Iov6e, to his own house, Od. 1, 83 : 
from 

AofMog, ov, b, (de/j,(o) Lat. domus, a 
building. — I. a house, dwelling, Horn., 
who uses it (like Lat. aedes) in sing, 
of gods, in plur. of men. Sometimes 
the house and all that belongs to it : 
whence bbfiog y Aidoc or 'Aibao, of the 
whole realm of Hades, freq. in Horn., 
nvtctvbg dofiog 'Epe^f9^oc, Minerva's 
temple, and her city, Od. 7, 81 : hence 
in Trag. , the family of the house, house- 
hold, Eur. Or. 70, Med. 114: also of 
beasts, a sheepfold, II. 12, 301 ; a 
wasps' or feces' nest, II. 12, 169. — II. a 
part of the house, chamber, room, esp. 
the banquet-hall, Horn. — III. all that is 
built, built up, fitted Of put together, did 
rpirjKovra bbjuuv irMvdov, at every 
thirtieth layer or row of bricks in the 
building, Hdt. 1, 179— 2. a chest, re- 
ceptacle, wooden holder of any kind. 

AopLoa^dTirjg, ig, (bbixog, cr(j>d2,2,u) 
shaking, ruining the house, Aesch. 
^AovddEig, Dor. for dovndsig, from 

60VEU). 

AovaKEvofiat, dep. mid., (6bva^) to 
fowl with reed and birdlime, Anth. 
Hence 

AovdKsvg, iug, 6, a thicket of reeds, 
n. 18, 576.— II. a fowler, Opp. 

AovdKLTr/g, ov, b, fern. SovaniTtg, 
idog, t), of reed, Anth. [i] 

AovdKoy2,V(pog, ov, (6bva^, y2,v<j>o) 
reed-cutting, pen-making, Anth. [£>] 

AovaKOEig, EOOa, ev, abounding in 
reeds, Eur. Hel. 208 : 6b2,og 6., a trap 
made of them, Anth. 

AovuKOTpE^rjg, Eg, (dovai;, Tpityco) 
grown with reeds, Nonn. 

AovdKOTp6<pog, ov,-{d6va%, tde^o) 
producing reeds, Theogn. 783, Eur. I. 
A. 179. 

AovuKO(j>otT7jg, ov, 6, poet, dovvaic., 
(6ova^, ooiTdo) walking with dovaiCEg, 
epith. of a fowler, A. P. 10, 22, 3. 

Aovaicoxhoog, ov,contr. -x2ovg, ovv, 
(dovai;, x^ba) green with reeds, Eur. 

I. T. 400. 

Aovdnudng, Eg, (6bva^, Eldog) reedy, 
NejAoc 6., BacchyL 39. 

AovdKUV, tivog, 6, (dbvat;) a thick- 
et of reeds. 

iAovaKUv, tivog, 6- Donacon, a strip 
of land near Thespiae, Paus. 9, 31, 7. 

Abva%, dKog, 6, Dor. dtiv. Ion doiiv. 
a reed, Horn. : dbvanEg ,:a\djioio, 
reed-stalks, H. Horn. Merc. 47. — II. 
any thing made of reed, esp. — 1. a dart, 
arrow, II. 11, 584.-2. later, a flute, 
shepherd's pipe, Pind. P. 12, 44, Aesch. 
Pr. 574. — 3. a fishing-rod, Anth. — 4. a 
lime-twig. — 5. a writing-reed, pen, Lat. 
arundo, calamus, Anth., cf. ndTiafiog. — 
III. a kind of fish, Xenocr. (From 
dovio, " shaken by the wind," N. T.) 

Aovio), d, f. -rjco), to shake, shake to 
and fro, esp. of winds, shaking trees, 

II. 17, 55 ; scattering clouds, II. 12, 
157, etc. : in genl. to move about, stir, 
yd"ka, Hdt. 4, 2 : to excite, dpbov vju- 
vu)V, Pind. N. 7, 119, cf. P. 10, 60 : 
hence of the mind, to rouse, agitate, 
disturb, Ovfibv, Pind. N. 6, 96, cf. P. 
6, 36. Pass., r) 'A(T477 eSoviETo, Asia 
was in commotion, Hdt. 7, 1. (Akin 
to divio.) Hence 

Abvrjfjia, arog, to, agitation, waving, 
divdpov, Luc. 

Aovnrbg, t), ov, shaken, Anth. 

Ab%d, 7\g, t), {6oked) a notion, opin- 
ion, which one has of a thing, true or 
false : and so — ■ 1 . expectation, anb 
66^7/g, otherwise than one expects, II. 
10, 324, Od. 11, 343; in prose usu. 
TVapd 6b%av or rcapa db^av t)..., Hdt. 
1, 79, etc. : opp. to /caru bb^av, Plat., 
etc. : db&v Ttaptyuv tivi, to make 


AOSO 

one expect that..., c. inf. or ur... 
Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 21, Plat. Soph. 216 
D. — 2. an opinion,^ Soy fia, a sentiment, 
judgment, whether well-grounded or 
not, Pind. O. 6, 140 : esp. a philosophic 
opinion, Lat. placitum : so KVpiai 6b 
%ai, the peculiar tenets of a philos- 
opher, Epicur. ap. Cic. Fin. 2, 7. — 3 
next, with collat. signf., of mere opin 
ion, 6bt-7} kiriGTacdai, to fancy, think 
but wrongly, Hdt. 8, 132, cf. Thuc 
5, 105 : hence 6b%a, opinion, is opp. to 
tTlOTTjUT], knowledge, as doubtful to 
certain, subjective to objective, Plat., 
etc., cf. Wyttenb. Ep. Crit. p. 240.— 
4. hence a fancy, vision, Aesch, Cho. 
1053 ; of a dream, Eur. Rhes. 780. 
—II. an opinion of one's self or others' 
character, reputation, Lat. existimatio, 
first in Solon 5, 4, dvOpunuv 6b%av 
fxeiv dyadtjv, cf. Ib. 34, and then 
freq. in Pind., Trag., etc. : used either 
of good or bad report, but absol. almost 
always of good report, credit, honour, 
glory, bbijav (pipEodai, Thuc. 2, 11, 
Tivbg, for a thing, Eur. H. F. 157. 
Hence 

Ao£a£iw, f. -dcTO), to think, believe, 
judge, c. inf., 6. ti Eivai, eyeiv, etc.. 
Aesch. Ag. 673 : sine inf., Aesch. 
Cho. 844 : c. acc. cognato, 6b£;av 6., 
to entertain an opinion, Plat. Crit. 46 
D ; so too absol., Soph. Phil. 545, 
Plat., etc. — II. to magnify, extol, Thuc. 
3, 45 : to render glorious, to raise to 
glory, N. T. Pass, to be distinguished, 
held in honour, esp. 6E6ot;ao~{iEVog, es' 
teemed, etc., ett' upETr), Polyb. 

t Ab^avbpog, ov, 6, Doxandrus, masc. 
pr. n., Anst. 

Aoijdpiov, ov, to, dim. from 6btja, 
Lat. gloriola, Isocr. Ep. 10. 

Ao^dma, ag, t), (6o£d£o) an opinion, 
Dio C. 

Ab%ao~fia, arog, to, an opinion, no- 
tion, Thuc. 1, 141, Plat. Phaedr. 274 
C, etc.— 2. a fancy, Eur. El. 383. 

Ao%aOTr)g, ov, 6, a judge, decider, 
Antipho 140, 38, and Plat. 

Ao^aaTiKbg, t), bv, (6o^d^(S) able to 
form a judgment, reasoning from opin- 
ion, Arist. Eth. N. : in Plat. opp. to 
6 TExviK.bg, Theaet. 207 C ; and 7j 
-kt), opp. to dlTjdEia, Soph. 233 C. 

Ao^aarbg, r), bv, (6oi;d£u) judged, 
to be judged of by opinion, matter of 
opinion, Plat., and Arist. — II. renown 
ed, LXX. 

Abgig, Eog, 7},~66^a, Democrit. 

AotjoKdXla, ag, 7], (dofa, Ka2.bg) 
apparent beauty ; or, self-conceit of 
beauty, Plat. Phileb. 49 B. 

Ao^okotteo), ti, to seek popularity, 
esp. mob-popularity and notoriety, Po 
lyb. : others bo^OKO/HTriu : but cf. 6tj 
[AOKOTTEit) : and 

Aot-OKonia, ag, t), thirst for popular 
ity or notoriety, Plut. : others do£o 
KOfmta : from 

Ao^oKorrog,ov, (bbtja, kotttio) thirst 
ing for notoriety, Teles ap. Stob. p. 
523, 34. 

Ao^olqyio), &, to praise, give glory 
to, Oeov, Eccl. ; and 

Aotjoloyla, ag, r), a praising, esp. 
liturgical, the Doxology, Eccl. : from 

Ao^o2,byog, ov, (6b%a, 2.iycj) prais- 
ing, giving glory, Eccl. 

Aot-Ofidvi-G), ti, to be mad after fame, 
Philo: from 

Aot-OfidvTjg, Eg, (6b^a, juaivojuai) mad 
after fame, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 464 D. 

Ao^o/udvia, ag, t), a mad thirst for 
fame, Plut. 

Ao^ofidTaibao<j)og, ov, (6b^a, fid- 
Taiog, co<pbg) a would-be philosopher, 
Epigr. ap. Ath. 162 A. 

Ao!;o/uifi7/T7/g, ov, 6, (6b^a, piifiio 


AOPI 

mil) one who follows his own fancies, or 
pretends to imitate, Plat. Soph. 267 E. 
Hence 

Ao^o/ii/xriTiKog, 7), ov, of or belong- 
ing to a do^ofiLjir]Tric, lb. 

Ao£6o/xai, f. -uGOfiat, perf. dedo^u- 
uai, Hdt., (ddt;a) as pass., to have the 
character or credit of being, c. inf., 
edogtidi} elvat coQuraroc, Hdt. 8, 
124, cf. 7, 135 ; 9, 48. 

AoZoTtaidevTiKoc, jj, ov, (oof a, ixai- 
devto) teaching mere opinions (do%ai), 
as opp. to bTzi<JT7jfiai, Plat. Soph. 
223 B. 

AoZo-rroua, ag, t), (doga, noiito) the 
adoption of an opinion, Clem. Al. 

AotjoGOtbia, ag, rj, conceit of wisdom, 
unreal wisdom, Plat. Soph. 231 B, 
Phileb. 49 A : from 

Aoi-oooQoc, ov, (d6t;a, GO(j>6g) wise 
in one's own conceit, Plat. Phaedr. 275 
B, cf. doKrjaiaocpoc. 

Ao^o<pdyia, ag, r), (d6%a, <j>ayei~v) 
hunger after fame, Polyb. 

Aopd, ag, t), (deptS) a skin, hide, of 
beasts, d. aiydv, Theogn. 55, ubi v. 
Brunck, drjpdv, Eur. Cycl. 330; of 
birds, Hdt. 4, 175; of men, Plut. 

Aopara, nom. pi, dopart, dat. sing, 
of dopv. 

Aopanalog, ata, alov, (dopv) of a 
spear's length. 

Aopari^ofiaL, f. -tGo/iat, (dopv) dep. 
mid., to fight with spears. 

Aopdriov, ov, to, dim. from dopv, 
Hdt. 1, 34. 

AopartGfiog, ov, 6, (dopanty/uai) a 
fighting with spears, Plut. 

Aopar6y7iv(j>og, ov, (dopv, yAvtyo) 
cut, carved from wood, Lye, m Ion. 
form dovpaToyA. [v] 

AoparodrjKrj, Tjg, rj, — dovpodrjur], 
dopodoKT], dovpodoiCTj, a spear-case. 

Aoparojuaxeo), (dopv, fiuxofiai) to 
fight with spears. 

Aoparo^oog, ov,=dopv^6og, Nic. 

AoparoTTuxrjg, eg, (dopv, Tzaxvg) of 
a spear-shaft's thickness, Xen. Cyn. 
10,3. 

Aoparog, gen. of dopv. 
Aoparo(j)6pog, ov,= oopv(j)6pog,'Dion. 
H. 

Aopet, rare dat. sing, of dopv, esp. 
Trag. 

Aoprj, rd, rare nom. and acc. plur. 
of dopv, Eur. Rhes. 274. 

Aoprjiog, a, ov, (dopv) wooden, Anth. 
jAoptaAtoGia, ag, t), a being captured 
in war, App. : from 

AoptaAcoTog, ov, or dopvakcoTog, 
{dopv, aAiGKO/xat) captive of the spear, 
taken in war, like aixfidAuTog, Hut. 8, 
74; 9, 4. 

Aopiyaptftpog, ov, (dopv, yafieo) 
bride of battles, causing war by marriage 
or wooed by battle, of Helen, Aesch. 
Ag. 686. 

AopiQrjpdTog, ov, (dopv, 6r)pdiS) 
chased, taken by the spear, in genl. 
captured, AoyxM atXP-y d., Eur. Hec. 
105 ; Tro. 574. 

AopiKdvfjg, eg, (dopv, Kaivco) slain 
by the spear, d. fiopog, Aesch. Supp. 
987. 

AopinTivrog, jj, ov, only in Ion. 
form dovpiKAvrog , q. v. 

AopiKfj,7jg, fjrog, b, t), (dopv, tcd/btvo) 
subdued, slain by the spear, Aesch. 
Cho. 365. 

AopUpdvog, ov, (dopv, updvov) 
spear-headed, Aoyxn, Aesch. Pers. 148, 
with v. 1. dopvKp. 

AoptKTijTog, ov, also 77, ov, II. Ion. 
dovp., H. 9, 343, and Eur., (dopv, Krd- 
Ofiat) gained by the spear, taken in 
war. 

AoplnTvirog, ov, (dopv, ktvtt£u) 
tpear-clashing, Pind. N. 3, 103. 


AOPK 

AoplATjnTog, ov, (dopv, XajLt(3dvc)) 
won by the spear, Soph. Aj. 146, 894, 
and Eur. 

AopiAvpavTog, ov, (dopv, Av/iaivo- 
fiat) destroyed by the spear, Aesch. Fr. 
122. [£] 

AoptfidvTjg, eg, (dopv, /xalvofjtai) ra- 
ging with the spear, Eur. Supp. 485. 

AopLfiapyog, ov, (dopv, (idpyog) ra- 
ging with the spear, Aesch. Theb. 687. 

AopLptaxog, ov, Ion. dovp., fighting 
with the spear, Poet. ap. Schol. II. 2, 
543. 

\Aoptfiaxog, ov, 6, Dorimdchus, masc. 
pr. n. an Aetolian, Polyb. 4, 3, 5. 

AopijU^GTCjp, opog, b, (dopv, fjLTj- 
GTiop) master of the spear, Eur. Andr. 
1016. 

^Aoptog, ov, b,— Aovpiog, App. 

AopLiraTirog, ov, (dopv, izdXkd) 
wielding the spear, xelp d., the right 
hand, Aesch. Ag. 117, ubi al. dopvrr. 

AopureTrjg, eg, (dopv, tt'ltttu) fallen 
by the spear, TreGrj/uaTa, dycovla d., 
death by the spear, Eur. Andr. 653, 
Tro. 1003. 

AopiTr2,7jKTog, ov, Ion. dovp'mA., 
stricken by the spear, Aesch. Theb. 278, 
ubi Pors. dovpiTzATjKTog. 

Aopnrovog, ov, (dopv, rcoveto) toiling 
with the spear, warlike, dvdpeg, Eur. 
El. 479.-2. Pass, dopinovog, ov, 
pressed with the spear, oppressed by 
war, bearing the brunt of war, Aesch. 
Theb. 169, and Eur. : dop. icaicd, the 
evils of siege, Aesch. Theb. 628. 

AopnrroiTjrog, ov, (dopv, Trroieu) 
scattered or slain in war, Anth. 

AopLg, idog, 7), (depo) a sacrificial 
knife, Anaxipp. ap. Ath. 169 C. 

Aopiodevrjg, eg, (dopv, adevog) v. 
sub dopvad. 

^AoptGKog, ov, i], Doriscus, a city of 
Thrace. — 2. b, a plain of the same 
name at the mouth of the Hebrus, 
Hdt. 7, 25. 

AopiGTi(j)dvog, ov, (dopv, crefyavog) 
crowned for bravery in war, Anth. 

AoptrlvaKTog, ov, (dopv, tlvuggcj) 
shaken by battle, aldrfp, Aesch. Theb. 
155, al. dopvr. 

Aopir/j.?jTog, ov, (dopv, TefivcS) 
pierced by the spear, Aesch. Cho. 347. 

AopiroTifiog, ov, (dopv, ToAfia) bold 
in war, Anth. 

Aopicddewg, a, ov, (dopicdg) of an 
antelope, Polyb. 

AopKadi^o), f. -lgu, (dopicdg) to 
bound like an antelope, Gal., cf. dafia- 
At&. 

Aopuddiov, ov, to, dim. from dop- 
icdg, LXX. 

AopicaAig, idog, r),= doptcdg, Call. 
Ep. 33, 2 : metaph. of a maiden, Anth. 
— II. Txalyvia dopnaXidtav, dice made 
of the aGTpdyaTiOL of an antelope, Anth. 
— III. a deerskin whip, Eccl. 

Aopnava, as adv., prob. from dip- 
KOjuai, quick-sightedly, accurately, Cret. 
word ap. Hesych. 

Aopndg, ddog, 7), (dipKO/xat, didop- 
na) an animal of the deer kind, SO call- 
ed from its large bright eyes, an ante- 
lope, gazelle, Hdt. 7, 69, Eur., etc. : 
the forms dop!j, dopier], dopicog, dop- 
kuv, £6ptj, frpicdg, topKog, occur, pern, 
of varieties of the species. Hence 

tAop/cac, ddog, 7), Dorcas, fern. pr. 
n., Luc. 

AopKT), rig, 7), v. dopicdg, Eur. 
fAopKta, ag, 7), Dorcia, fern. pr. n., 
Ath. 

iAopicig, tog, 6, Dorcis, a Spartan 
commander, Thuc. 1, 95. 

Aopicog, ov, 6, v. dopicdg, Dioscor. 

^AopKuv, ovog, 6, v. dopicdg and Ath. 
397 A. — 2. Dorcon, masc. pr. n.. Ath., 
Long. 


AOPY 

Adpf, dopKog, 7), v. dopicdg, Opp. 
Aopodo/CTj, 7]g, 7), (dopv, dexo^ai)^ 
sub Ion. dovpodoKTi. 

AopodTJKT], 7]g, 7], (d6pV, TLd7lfJ,l)=- 

dopodoKT}. 

Aopog, ov, 6, (depco) a leathern bag 
or wallet, Od. 2, 354, 380. 

Aopneta, ag, 7), v. Aopma. 

AopTTico, (5, f. -TjGto, to eat the evening 
meal, II. 23, 11, Od. 8, 539. 

AbpTTTJGTOg, ov, or dopTTTJGTOg, oij, 
b, supper-time, evening, Ar. Vesp. 103 : 
Xen. An. 1, 10, 17 : written also dbp 
ruGTog and dopmGTog , cf. delnvriGTog. 

Aopma, t ag, 7), and less correctly 
Aopireta, 7), the first day of the feast 
Apaturia, celebrated by public supper 
in each phratria, Herm. Pol. Ant. 
c) 110, 10 : but Hdt. 2, 48, Tfjg opTijg 
ttj dopTria, on the eve of the feast, 
cf. Schweigh. ad. Ath. 171 D. 

AopTUGTog or dopmGTog, b, v. dop 

7Z7] GTOg. 

Aoprcov, ov, to, in Horn, the after 
noon or evening meal, whether called 
dinner or supper, Lat. coena, the chief 
meal of the day, v. esp. Od. 12, 439 ; 
in Aesch. Fr. 168 it is distinguished 
as the last of the three meals, dpiGTa, 
delrrva, dopTca 6' alpeiGdai rpcTa : in 
later wr. a meal, in genl. , food, nour- 
ishment, Ap. Rh., 3, 301 ; Opp. C. 1 , 
132, and this also in H. Horn. Ap. 511 : 
but the name disappeared from Att. 
Greek, prob. because at Athens it was 
customary to take only two regular 
meals, apiGTov, and deirrvov, which 
last took the place of doprrov. The 
form doprvog is dub. (Prob. by me- 
tathes. from dperro.) 

AO'PY", to, gen. dopaTog, Ion. dov- 
paTog, and contr. dovpog, in Att. po- 
ets also dopog, dat. dopaTi, dovpaTt, 
dovpc, dopL, (the phrase dopl elelv 
even in Thuc. 1, 128, ana App., but 
said to be only in lyric passages of 
Com., Dind. Ar. Pac. 357); Trag. 
also dopet, Herm. Soph. Aj. 1109. 
Ion. dual dovpe. Plur. nom. dopara, 
dat. dopaGi, Ion. dovpaTa, dat. dovpa- 
gi, contr. dovpa, gen. dovpov, dat. 
dovpeGGi, in Eur. Rhes. 274 nom. 
pi. dopri : cf. yovv. Except the sing. 
dopv (never dovpv) Horn, only haa 
the Ion. forms. — I. wood, a stem, a 
tree, Od. 6, 167 : but usu. only when 
cut down, a beam, esp. timber for ships 
or houses, II. 3, 61, Od. 5, 162, 371 ; 
more fully, dovpaTa Ttvpyuv, II. 12, 
36 ; dopv vTjiov, dovpa ve&v, a ship's 
timber, Horn. : hence a ship, dopv vdi 
ov, a[Mj>7}peg, evdliov, Trag. ; but 
also dopv alone, like Lat. trabs, Aesch. 
Pers. 411, Eur. Hel. 1611.— II. the 
wood, shaft of a spear, dopv iietkivov, 
the ashen shaft, II. ; hence in genl. 
the spear itself, Dryden's "beamy 
spear :" a spear, lance, whether used 
as a pike or a missile, freq. in Horn., 
Hdt., etc. : a hunting spear, II. 12, 
303 : km dopv, to the right hand, in 
which the spear was held, opp. to 
kTx' aGKtda, also napd dopv, Lob. Aj. 
407, cf. dop'iTTahTog : so dovpl KTea- 
TL^eiv, to win wealth by the spear, in 
war, II. 16, 57, dovpl ttoIlv irepdai, 
II. 16, 708 : for dopl elelv, cf. supr. 

AopvdTiuTog, ov, (dopv, dliGtcofxai) 
v. dopidTiuTog. 

Aopvj3oAog, ov, (dopv, (3d A Au) hurl- 
ing spears, /xrjxdvTjfjLa, Joseph. 

Aopvdiov, ov, to, dim. from dopv. 

AopvdpiTruvov, ov, to, a kind of 
halbert, Plat. Lach. 183 D ; esp. used 
in sea-fights, Caes. B. G. 3, 14 

AopvdapGTjg, eg, (dopv, 6apGko))= 
dop'iToAfiog, Anth., also dopvdpaGTj 
ig, Nonn., daring in war. 

367 


A02I 

tAopu/C/leiOac, a, b, Doryclidas, a 
Lacedaemonian statuary, Paus. 

iAopvuAsioi, wv, oi, Doryclei, cer- 
tain banished persons among the Me- 
garians, Paus. 
^AopvuAog, ov, d, Doryclus, a son of 
Priam, EL 11, 489. — 2. conqueror in 
the Olympic games, Pind. O. 10, 82. 

Aopvicviov, ov, to, a poisonous plant, 
perh. a kind of solanum, Diosc. 

Aopvicpuvog, ov,= dopLKpavog. 

AopvKTTjrog, ov,= dopU., Plut. 
^AopvAaiov, ov, to, Dorylaeum, a 
city of Phrygia, Strab. 

"tAopvAuog, ov, 6, Dorylaus, a com- 
mander of Mithradates, App. 

AopvArjTTTog, ov,= dopiA. 

Aopv/xuxog, ov, (dopv, fi&xojJ.ai)= 
dopi/i., Plut. 

^Aopvfisvng, ovg, d, Dorymenes, masc. 
pr. n., an Aetolian, Polyb. 5, 61, 9. 

Aopv&vog, 6, r), (dopv, tjevog ) strict- 
ly a spear-friend, i. e. an ally offensive 
and defensive, Aesch. Cho. 562, Soph., 
etc. : acc. to others, a reconciled ene- 
my, a friend made in xoar, Valck. Am- 
nion, p. 198. 

Aopvgoog, ov, contr.-£b£f , ovv, also 
dopv^dg, Ar. Pac. 447, 1213, 1260, 
(dopv, j;£Gj) spear-polishing : a maker of 
spears. 

AcpvTTayrjg, eg, (dopv, TTjjy rvfii) 
compact of beams, vfjag, Aesch. Supp. 
743, cf. dpvoTcayrjg : Ion. dovpon. 
Opp. 

AopvTialTor, -TT£Tf}g, -ttatjktoc, 

-7TT0LT}T0r, V. 6opL7T. 

Aopvadevr]g, eg, or dopiGd., (dopv, 
sdevog) mighty with the spear, H. Horn. 
Mart. 3, Aesch. Cho. 158. 

Aopvaoog, ov, for sq., Aesch. Theb. 
125. 

AopvcGoog, ov, (dopv, gevlo) brand- 
ishing the lance, Hes. Sc. 54. 

iAopvoaog, ov, 6, Doryssus, son of 
Leobotes, Hdt. 7, 204. 

Aopvaau, f. -fcj, (dopv) to fight with 
the spear, to war, dopvGGOVTuv pibx- 
6cjv, evils of war, Soph. Aj. 1188. 

AopvGTE&avog, ov, -TtvanTog, v. 
dope-. 

Aopvyopeto, u>, to be a dopvtiopog, 
attend as a body-guard, Tivd, Hdt. 2, 
168 ; 3, 127, Thuc. etc. ; c. dat. Polyb. 
in genl. to keep in guard, preserve, tl, 
Bern. 661, 8, tlv'l, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 84, 
Isocr. 215 C: so in pass, to be kept 
in guard, Plat. Rep. 573 A. Hence 

Aopv&opn/Lia, arog, to, a guard, es- 
cort, suite, Plut. : esp. a mute on the 
stage, such as attended kings, etc., 
Luc. : metaph. of kings governed by 
'.heir ministers, rois faineans, Plut. 

Aopv<p6pTjGtg, Eug, r), (dopvepopitj) 
an escort or body-guard, M. Anton. 

Aopv<popia, ag, rj, (dopvQopog) a 
keeping in guard, guard kept over, Ti- 
vog, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 10.— II. =dopv- 
(poprjiia. 

Aopv<popiKog, 7}, ov, of belonging to 
the guard, Plat. Tim. 70 B : to d., the 
guard, Dio C. From 

Aopvcpopog, ov, {dopv, (pipu) spear- 
bearing, Lat. hastatus : esp. oi dopvepo- 
001, the body-guard of kings and ty- 
rants, of which this was the charac- 
teristic armour, v. Hdt. 1, 59, 98, etc., 
also alxfJ-otyopoi ; at Rome, the prae- 
torian bands, Hdn. — 2. d. TZpogtoirov, a 
mute on the stage, cf. dopvtyoprjfia. 

Abg and dodi, imperat. aor. 2. from 
didufit : c. inf. grant that.. ! Horn., 
etc. 

AooidiKog ov, v. 1. for duGidinog, 
Hdt. 6, 42, and Polyb. 4, 4, 3. 

AoGig, eiog, i), (dtdufit) a gift, pres- 
ent, Horn., esp. in Od., as, doGig oAl- 
yt) te (j>LAr) te, Od. 6, 208, Hdt., etc. : 
368 


dootg kclkuv Kanolg, Aesch. Pers. 
1041, also sig Tiva, Plat. Phil. 16 C : 
a bequest, legacy, hence /card doGLV= 
/card dtudeatv, by will, opp. to /card 

{'Evog , as heir at law, Lat. ab intestato, 
sae. 47, 25, cf. Isocr. 393 C— 2. in 
medic, a dose, Gal. — II. a giving, jug- 
6ov, Thuc. 1, 143 ; opp. to alTTjGig, 
Plat., and Arist. 

'tAoGKOt, tov, oi, the Dosci, a people 
on the Palus Maeotis, Strab. 

Aogkov, Ep. aor. 2. from didofii, 
for eduv, Horn. 

iAoTu/uag, 6, Dotamas, Persian pr. 
n., Aesch. Pers. 959. 

AoTEipa, ag, f), fem. from doTrjp, 
Hes. Op. 354. 

AoTsog, ia, eov, verb. adj. ofdidcojui, 
to be given, Hdt. 8, 111. — II. doTEOV, 
sne must give, Hdt. 8, 88. 

AoTTjp, r/pog, 6, a giver, dispenser, 
II. 19, 44 ; esp. of the gods, cf. ScoTijp : 
bioTcl davaTOLO d., Hes. Sc. 131 ; d. 
nvpbg SooTotg, Aesch. Pr. 312. Poet, 
form of sq., but also in Xen. Cyr. 8, 
1, 9. 

AoTTjg, ov, c$,=foreg., N. T. 

AoTLKog, jj, ov, (dcdu/xi) good at, in- 
clined to giving, generous, Arist. Eth. 
N. : j] -K7], sub. TCTUGig, the dative, 
Dion. H. Adv. -/cwc. 

AoTog, f), ov, (didu/ui) granted : to 
d., a gift, lnscr. 

Aov, imperat. aor. 2. mid. from dL- 
dco/u. 

iAoi>(3ig, Log, 6, the Dubisnow Doubs, 
a tributary of the Arar, Strab. 

iAovtAiog, ov, 6, the Roman Duili- 
us, Polyb. 

AovAuycoyio), u, (dovAog, uyu) to 
bring into slavery, treat slavishly, Diod. : 
hence, d. to Gufia, to mortify the body, 
N. T. 

AnvAuTraTi.a, ag, r), (dovAog, atrd- 
TTj) enticement of slaves from their mas- 
ter, Arist. Eth. N., ubi al. do'AoK. 

AovTiupiov, ov, to, dim. from dov- 
Aog or dovlj], Ar. Thesm. 537, Me- 
tag. Incert. 3. 

AovM'ta, ag, i], Ion. dovArjir/, poet, 
also dovAia, q. v., (dov?^.£Vu) servitude, 
slavery, bondage, Hdt. 6, 12, Trag., 
etc.; Tivog, under one, Thuc. 1, 8: 
applied to the condition of the sub- 
ject allies of Athens, Thuc, cf. Bockh 
P. E. 2, 148.— II. the body of slaves, 
the bondsmen, servile class, cf. Ei/lu- 
TEia, IlEVEGTeia, Thuc. 5, 23, cf. 
Arist. Pol. 2, 5, 22. 

Aov Ae tog, a, ov, Ion. dovArjlog, tj, 
ov, also og, ov, Eur. Tro. 1330 (dov- 
Xog) : slavish, £ ldog, Od. 24, 252, e<x- 
dfjg, Hdt. 3, 14 ; dovAEiov rjfiap, like 
dovAiov j)., Eur. Hec. 56. 

AovAsvjua, aTog, to, (dovAEVu) a 
service, Eur. Or. 221. — II. a slave, Lat. 
mancipium, Soph. Ant. 756, cf. Eur. 
Ion 748. 

AovAEVGig, eog, r), slavery, late : 
from 

Aov?*evg), {dov/\og) to be a slave, or 
subject, opp. to dpx^i Hdt. 2, 56, etc., 
Aesch. Pr. 927, etc. ; to serve, obey, 
Tolg vofiotg, Plat., also yaGTpi, vrrvo, 
Aayveia, Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 8, Plat., 
etc : Trj yy d., to make one's self a 
slave to one's land, i. e. give up lib- 
erty to keep it, Thuc. 1, 81 : d. r<p 
naipCd, to accommodate one's self to the 
occasion, Lat. servire, inservire, Anth. 

AovAtj, r/g, r), fem. from dov/\.og, 
Horn. 

AovArjir), rig, h, Ion. for dovAsia, 
Hdt. 

AovXr)iog, rjtij, tjlov, Ion. for dov- 
TiEiog, Hdt. 

AovAta, ag, 7),= 6ovA£'ia, only poet., 
Pind. P. 1, 147. 


AOTA 

AovAmog, t), 6v,=sq., q. v., Plat. 
Xen., etc. Adv. -nug, Xen. 

AovAiog, a, ov, (dovAog) slavish, 
servile : in Horn, only, dovAiov Tjiiap, 
the day of slavery, on which one is 
enslaved : also in Trag., and in Hdt. 
7, 8, 3, though the foreg. is the Att. 
prose form. 

AovAig, idog, r),— dovAr), Anth. 

lAovltYiEvg, Eiog Ep. j)og, 6, an in- 
hab. ofDulichium, Od. 18, 423; from 

tAovAtxtov, ov, to, Dulichium, an 
island in the Ionian sea, southeast 
of Ithaca, II. 2, 625 ; acc to Strab. 
= AoXixVj but entirely uncertain. 
Hence 

lAovMxidvds, adv. to Dulichium, TL 
2, 629. 

AovAixodEtpog, ov, Ion. for doAi- 
Xod. II. 

AovAixoeig, EGGa, ev, Ion. for doAi- 
XOEtg. 

AovAofioTog, ov, (dovAog, Pogku) 
eaten up by slaves, ovGia d., Philostr. 

AovAoyvufiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (dov- 
Aog, yvtijirj) of slavish mind. 

AovAoyputyEiov, ov, to, also -tov, a 
contract of voluntary slavery : from 

AovAoypa(p£u, (dov?.og, ypa<po) to 
write one down a slave, late. 

Aov?iodida,GKaAog, ov, b, the slave- 
teacher, a comedy of Pherecr. 

AovAoKpaTEOfiai, pass. (dovAog, 
KpaTsu) to be ruled by slaves, Dio C, 
or, like slaves, Liban. Hence 

AovAonpuTia, ag, i), a slave govern- 
ment, Joseph. 

AovAof^dxta, ag, ?'/, (dovlog, fiaxv) 
a servile war. 

AovAoTTovnpog, ov, (dovAog, Ttovrj- 
pog) bad like a slave's, GKO?ivdpov, Te- 
lecl. Amphict. 5. 

AovAoTrpETTEia, ag, i), a slavish spir- 
it, opp. to fj.£ya'Aorpvxia, Plat. Ale 1, 
135 C, Theopomp. (Com.) Incert. 33 : 
from 

AovAoTTpEirfjg, Eg, (dov?iog, ttpettu) 
of, befitting a slave, rrovog, Hdt. 1, 126 ; 
low-minded, mean, Plat. Gorg. 485 B, 
etc. : opp. to ^Evdspiog, as Lat. ser- 
vilis to liberalis. Adv. -Trtig. 

AovAog, ov, d, a slave, bondman, 
strictly one born so, opp. to dvdpu~o- 
dov, q. v., cf. esp. Thuc. 8, 28 : Horn, 
has only the fem. dovAr/. r), a bondwom- 
an : opp. to deGTTOTrjg : also freq. of na- 
tional subjection to despotic govern- 
ment, e. g. the Persians were deem 
ed dov?.ot : metaph. xPVf-druv d., 
Eur. Hec. 865. — H. as adj.. dovAog, 
T), ov, like Lat. servus, slavish. e?islav- 
ed, subject, esp. in Trag., as dovAr; 
TroAig, Soph.,<5. /3iog, BdvaTog, (vybv, 
Eur. : to d., slavery, Eur. Ion 556 : 
Hdt. 7, 7, has dov'AoTEpog, more of a 
slave. (Prob. from dew, to bind ; as 
the Pers. for siave is bendeh, and ours 
bond-man.) Hence 

AovAogvvt), jjg, {], slavery, slavish 
work, Od. 22, 423. 

AovAoGwog, ov,= doit Aog, as adj., 
enslaved, tlv'l, Eur. Hec. 452. 

Aov'Ao(puv7jg, Eg, (dovlog, (ttaivo/jLat) 
slave-like, slavish to look on, Josepn. 

AovAoyptov, ov, gen. ovog, (dovAog 
<ppr)v) slavish-minded. 

AovAoipvxog, ov, (dovAog, ipvxv)= 
foreg. 

AovAotd, to, f. -6gu, (dov?iog) U 
make a slave of, enslave, Hdt. 1, 27 
and Att. Pass, to be enslaved, vizi 
Tivog or tlvl, Hdt. 1, 94, 174: dov 
AovGdai tt} yvufiri, Thuc. 4, 34, cf. 2, 
61. Mid. 'to subject to one's self. Thuc 
1, 18, etc Conf. dvdpaiTodi^o/j.ai 
Hence 

Aov?MGLg, ecjg, r), an enslaving, suh 
jugation, Thuc. 3, 10, etc. 


AOTP 

tAoOv, dat. dovvn, toi.td. part. pres. 
from dsu, Plat. Crat. 

AovvunofyoLTrjg, ov, o, poet, for do- 
van., q. v. 

Aovvatj, unog, b, and dovvanbetg, 
Ion. for dovatc. 

iAoiivatj, unog, b, Dunax, a mount- 
ain of Thrace, Strab. 

Aov?reu, £>, f. -t/cu, perf. dedovira, 
II. 23,. 679, (dovrrog) to sound heavy or 
dead ; in Horn, usu., dovKTjoev deire- 
guv, of the heavy fall of a corpse, opp. 
to the clang or ringing of the arms, upd- 
Srjoe de revx? ^ a v™ •' without Tre- 
auv, to fall in fight, II. 13, 426 ; de- 
dovnbrog Oidnvbdao, II. 23, 679 : and 
so very freq. in later Ep., to fall, 
Herm. Orph. p. 819 : later, of women 
beating their breasts, Eur. Ale. 104 ; of 
soldiers, to cause to ring, to strike with 
a ringing sound, ralg uarriac irpbg tu 
dopara edovnTjauv, Xen. An. 1, 8, 18 : 
in II. 11, 45, the aor. eydovirrjce from 
ydoviveu occurs, related to dovTzeu as 
icTvireu to tvtctu. Pass. edovKTjdrj- 
aav, they were laid prostrate, Crinag. 
28. Hence 

Aovrcrffia, arog, to, fipovTTjg, a peal 
of thunder, Or. Sib. 

AovnrfTup, opog, 6, (dovireu) a clat- 
lerer, xctAnbg, Anth. 

AOY~II02, ov, 6, any dead, heavy 
sound, esp. of bodies falling or knock- 
ing against each other : Horn. freq. 
has dovrcog unbvTuv, the hurtling of 
spears : also of the measured tread of 
infantry, Od. 16, 10 ; the hum of a mul- 
titude, Od. 10, 556 ; the roar of the 
sea, Od. 5, 401 ; of a torrent, II. 4, 
455 ; and oft. of the din of war. (Akin 
to ktvttoc.) 

]Aovpa, uv, ru, Dura, a city of Mes- 
opotamia, Polyb. 5, 48, 16. 
iAovpag, a late nom. formed reverse- 
ly from poet, forms of oopu, Anth. 6, 97. 

AovpaTa, contr. dovpa, tu, Ion. and 
poet. plur. for dopuTU, of dopv, wood, 
and anything made therefrom, esp. 
spears, beams, ship's timbers, Horn., v. 
sub dopv. Later a nom. sing. dov- 
pac, UTog, to, was formed for it, 
Anth. Hence 

AovpuTeog, u, ov, of planks or beams, 
iTTKog d., the Trojan (wooden) horse, 
Od. 8, 493, 512. The Att. word is 
dovpeiog. 

AovpuTiov, to, Ion. for dopuTtov. 

AovpaToyhvQog, ov, Ion. for dopa- 
ToyA., Lyc. 

Aovpeiog, a, ov,= Ep. dovpuTeog, 
Eur. Tro. 14, and Plat. : also dovpiog, 
ia, tov, Ar. Av. 1128. 
fAovpeacn, poet. dat. pi. from dopv. 

AovprjVEKTjg, eg, (dopv, eveynelv) a 
spear's throw off or distant, Horn., but 
only in neut. as adv., II. 10, 357, cf. 

6lT]V£K7}g. 

AovpiuXuTog, ov, Ion. for doptaA. 
tAovptag, ov, b, Durias, a tributary 
of the Padus, Strab. — 2.= Aovpiog, 
Id. 

AovpinAeiTog, ov, (dopv, KAeiTog) 
=sq., Od. 15, 52. 

AovpinAvTog, t), ov, (dopv, nAvrbg) 
famed for the spear, Horn., freq. epith. 
of heroes, cf. Buttm. Lex. v. TrjAe- 
KAetTog. 

AovpiKTrjTog, rj, ov, -IrjirTog, -fia- 
vr)g, Ion. for dop-. 
Aovpijiaxog, v. dopifi-. 
Aovpiog, a, ov,= dovpeiog, q. v. 
\Aovptog, ov, 6, Durius, now Duero, 
a river of Hispania, Strab. 
AovptTtATjKTog, ov, Ion. for dop. 
\Aovpig, tog, 6, Duris, an historian, 
Strab. 

AovpLTvnrjg, eg, (dopv, tvtttu) wood- 
Ming c&vpa, Anth. 

24 


APAr 

AovpichuTog, ov, (dopv, tydu) slain 
by the spear, like 'Apet^aTog, Opp. 

Aovpodbnrj, i], (dopv, dexo/iui) a 
case or stand for spears, Od. 1, 128. 

Aovpodbnog, ov, d, (dopv, donbg) the 
beam above the architrave, v. Miiller 
Archaol. d. Kunst § 283. 

AovpodrjKT}, rjg, 7),=dovpodoKij. 

Aovpofiuvfjg, eg, Ion. for doptfxavijg. 

AovpoTTdy?jg, eg, Ion. for dopvna- 
yf)g. 

AovpoTOfiog, Ion. for dopvTOfiog, 

Aoxalog, a, ov, (doxv) receiving, 
holding, Lat. capax, Nic. 

Aox^iov, ov, to, Ion. doxv'tov, a 
holder, receptacle, LXX. 

Aoxevg, eug, d, a receiver, Eccl. 

Aoxv, 7?<T, t), (dexofiuc) a receiving, 
entertainment, Macho ap. Ath. 348 F. 
— II. —doxetov, a receptacle, Eur. El. 
828, and Plat. 

Aoxv'iov, to, Ion. for doxetov. 

Aoxm, VC V> (bexofJ-at) a measure 
of length, like G7Ttda/j.f},aspan, Cratin. 
Incert. 87 : others explain it by ira- 
AaiGTrj. Aristarch. wrote dbx/J-rj, de- 
riving it from doxfJ-tog. 

Aoxfttanbg, 7], ov, dochmiac, v. sq. 

AoxfJ-tog, u, ov, cross, across, athwart, 
sideways, aslant, Lat. obliquus, bbxfJ-ta 
Tfldov, came sideways on, II. 23, 116 ; 
like nAuyiog: in genl. opp. to any 
thing in a straight line, d. nelevdog, 
Eur. Ale. 1000.— II. in prosody, the 
Dochmiac measure, of which the type 
is but admitting nearly 30 vari- 

ations, v. Seidler de Vers. Dochm. 

AoxfJ-oAd(f>7]g, ov, 6, and 

AoxfioAolpog, ov, (doxfJ.bg, Ab(j>og) 
wearing one's plume aslant or cross- 
ways : with bent, nodding plume, Aesch. 
Theb. 115. 

Aox/J-bg, 7], bv,— dbxfttog, doxftco 
u'iOGOVTe, rushing on slantwise, II. 12, 
148. Hence 

Aox/J-bo), u, to bend, turn sideways 
or aslant : doxfJcoOeig, said of a boar 
twisting himself sideways, to whet 
his tusks or rip up his enemy, Hes. 
Sc. 389 : so of Hermes twisting him- 
self up and darting through the key- 
hole, H. Horn. Merc. 146, cf. KvpTOto. 

Aoxbg, t), bv, (dexofiat) containing, 
able to hold, c. gen., Theophr. — 2. 6 
doxbg, a receptacle. 

Apdj3rj, r/g, i), a plant, draba, coch- 
learia, Diosc. 

t Apdj3r]0~Kog, ov, i), Drabescus, a city 
of Macedonia on the Slrymon, Thuc. 
1, 100 : also Apuftiaiog, Strab. 
^ApufSog, ov, b, Drabus, a tributary 
of the Noarus in Pannonia, Strab. 

tApuyyui, €>v, oi, the Drangae, a 
Persian people between Gedrosia 
and Arachosia, Strab. Hence 

\Apuyyfj, Tjg, ij, the territory cf the 
Drangae, Strab. : and 
\Apayyiuv7i, ijg, ?j,=foreg., Strab. 

Apuybrjv, adv. (dpuoou) in the grasp, 
Q. Sm. 

Apdyfia, aTog, to, (dpuacu) as much 
as one can grasp, a handful, Lat. man- 
ipulus : esp. as many stalks of corn as 
the reaper can grasp in his left hand, 
or the gleaner bind up together, a 
sheaf, a truss, II. 11, 69 ; 18, 552— II. 
later, uncut corn, Anth. 

Apuyfj.aTEVu,==dpayjLtevG). 

ApayfiuTOAbyog, ov, (dpdyfia, Ae- 
yo)) gleaning. 

ApayfiaTO(j)bpog, ov, (dpdyiiu^eptd) 
carrying sheaves, Aesop. 

Apuy/J.evcj, (dpuy/uu) to collect the 
corn into sheaves, II. 18, 555. 

Apayu.fi, yg, r),= dpuyfxa, a handful. 
— \l.= opaxnv, q.v. 


APAK 

Apayfitg, [dog, rj, a small handful, 
i. e. a pinch, Hipp. 

ApayfJ.bg, ov, b, (dpuacru) a taking 
hold of, handling, Eur. Cycl. 170. 

Apadelv, inf. aor. 2 of dapduvto. 

Apaivu, f. dpuvti, (dpdo))=dpaaeiu, 
to be going to do something, a sort oi 
desiderative, II. 10, 96. — II. =dpdcj. 

ApuKaiva, 7/g, 7), fern, of dpunuv, 
cf. AaKaiva, a she-dragon, H. Horn. 
Ap. 300: of the Erinyes, Aesch. Eum. 
128. 

Apatcaivig, Ldog, ^,=foreg. — II. a 
kind offish, Ephipp. Cyd. 1. 

Apanelg, v. dpanuv and sq. 

ApuKov, Ep. and Ion. for edpanov, 
aor. of depnofiai, Hes. Sc. 262 ; from 
which Pind. P. 2, 38, also has a part, 
aor. 2 pass, dpaneig, elaa, ev, as from 
edpuK7/v. 

ApaKOvdbfilAOg, ov, of dragon brood, 
prob. 1. for dpuKovd' bfiL?iov, in Aesch. 
Supp. 207. 

^ApuKuvov, ov, to, Dracanum, a city 
and promontory in the island Icaria, 
H. Horn. 34, 1 : also rj Apunavog, 
Anth. 

fApaKyg, b, Draces, masc. pr. n., in 
Ar. Lys. 254. 

tApuKiog, ov, d, Dracius, leader of 
the Epei before Troy, 11. 13, 692. 

ApaubvTetog, a, ov, (dpaKuv) of a 
dragon, Eur. Phoen. 1325. — II. of 
Draco, vbfioi Apan., Ath. 569. 

ApaubvTEOV, ov, to, dragon's blood, 
a drug. 

iApanovTiadyg, ov, b, (patr. from 
dpunuv) offspring of the dragon, Matro 
ap. Ath. 136 B. 

ApanovTiag, ov, b, = dpaKov~eiog, 
Theophr. : but— II. dpaiiovTiug, udog, 
Tf, ireXetug, a kind 01 pigeon, Nic. ap. 
Ath. 395 C. 

iApatcovTidr/g, ov, b, (prop, son of 
Draco) Dracontides, one of the thirty 
tyrants, Ar. Vesp. 157. — 2. (son of the 
dragon) comic appellation of Cecrops, 
as having the lower part of his body 
like that of a dragon, Ar. Vesp. 438. 

ApaKovTiov, ov, to, dim. from dpd 
kuv. — II. a sort of tape-worm, Plut. — 
III. a plant of the arvm kind. — IV 
a kind of fig, Ath. — V.if,Dracontium,a 
comedy of Timocles, Ath. 237 B. 

iApaKovTiog, ov, b, Dracontius, 
Spartan pr. n., Xen. An. 4, 8, 25. 

ApaKovrlg, ldog, 77, a kind of bird. 

ApaKovTo,8bTog, ov, (dpunuv, (Sbc- 
km) feeding dragons, Nonn. 

ApaK.ovToyevr]g, eg, (dpunov, yevog) 
dragon-gendered, epith. of Thebans. 

ApaicovToedeipa, ag, 7), (dpuncov, 
eBeipa) with snaky locks, Topyuv, 
Orph. 

ApaKOVToeidfjg, eg, (dpunuv, eldog) 
snaky, Lyc. : of or full of snakes. 
Adv. -dug, in meanders, Strab. 

ApanovTOKOfiog, ov, (dpunuv, koiitj'' 
with snaky locks, Nonn. 

ApuKovTOAeTTjg, ov, b, (dpunuv, 
oAAvfiC) serpent-slayer, Anth. 

ApanovTOfiaAAog, ov, (dpunuv, 
juaAAog) with snaky locks, Aesch. Pr. 
799. 

ApanovTOfilfiog, ov, (dpunuv, tu- 
fieofiai) like a serpent, serpentine, So- 
pat, ap. Ath. 230 E. 

ApunovTbjuop(j)og, ov, (dpunuv, fiop- 
<j)7j) snaky, of serpent-form, Luc. 

ApanovToirovg, 0, 7), now, to, gen. 
Trodog, (dpunuv, novg) snake-footed, 
with serpents for feet. 

ApanovTO(j)bvog, ov, (dpunuv, *<pi- 
vu, (j)Ovevu) serpent-slaying, Orph. 

ApanovTofypovpog, ov, (dpunuv, 
Qpovpiu) watched by a dragon, Lyc. 

ApanovTudrjg, eg,= dpanovToeid7fg. 
Eur. Or. 256. 

369 


APAn 


APAT 


APEn 


ApaKog, Eog, to, (dioKOfiai) the eye, 
Nic. 

\ApdnvA?iog, ov, 6, Dracyllus, masc. 
pr. n.,"Ar. Ach. 612. 

Apanuv, dpansig, dpaKo/usvog, part, 
aor., act. pass, and rnid. of depKOfj-ac, 
by metath., as sdpadov from dapddvu, 
and ercpadov from iripdtj. 

ApuKov, ovrog, 6, (prob. from dip- 
KOjiai, dpanelv) a dragon, Horn., wbo 
describes it as a creature of huge 
size, coiled like a snake, of blood-red 
colour, or shot with many changing 
tints (dacpotvog, kvuveol, Ipiaaiv eoi- 
icoTsg) ; indeed, in II. 11, 40, he de- 
scribes a three-headed one : later, 
however, for a serpent, Trag. — II. a 
sea-fish, Epich. p. 33. — III. a twisted 
bracelet or necklace : fem. dpdnaiva 
and dpanaivcg. [a] 

iApuKtov, ovror, 6, Draco, the well- 
known lawgiver of Athens. Arist. 
Pol. — 2. a commander of Pellene, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 11— 3. an historian 
of Corcyra, Ath. 692 D. 

Aptifia, aroc, to, (dpuu) a deed, act, 
Aesch. Ag. 533 : an action, office or 
duty which one fulfils, Heind. Plat. 
Theaet. 150 A, Rep. 451 C— II. esp. 
a whole action, drama, worked up by 
rules of art, and brought upon the 
stage, esp. a tragedy, Ar. Ran. 920, 
etc. ; hence dpd,ua diduGKELv, to bring 
out a play, v. diduGKu II. : metaph. 
Uage-effect of any kind, Plat. Apol. 
35 B. Hence 

Apu/nartCo), f. -lgu, to dramatize a 
subject. 

ApufxaTiKor, r), ov, (dpufia) dra- 
matic, Arist. Poet. : of or like a drama, 
Dion. H. Adv. ~kuc. 

Apdjidriov, ov, to, dim. from Spd- 
ua, Plut. 

ApufiaTOTCOieo, u, to write dramati- 
cally, tl, Arist. Poet. ; and 

Apu/J.aT07rocia, ag, 7], dramatic com- 
position, the drama, Philo : from 

AptifiaTOKotog, ov, 6, {dpd/xa, ttoleo) 
a dramatic poet, Luc. 

Apufj-aTovpyeo, g},= dpa^aTOTcotEO, 
Ath. : and 

Apu[iaTOvpyr]jJ.a, aTog, to, a dra- 
matic composition ; and 

Apdfiarovpyla, ag, r/,= dpajiaTO- 
■vcoua: metaph. of life, Sopat. ap. 
Stob. p. 311, 39: from 

Apdpiarovpyog, ov, (dpa/na, *epyo) 
= 6paiiaTonot6g, Joseph. 

Apufielv, inf. aor. of rpe^w, to run. 

Apd/H7]/Lia, aTog, to, (dpafjxlv) a 
course, a race, Hdt. 8, 98, Aesch. Pers. 
247, Soph. O. T. 193, Ion. ap. Ath. 
468 C : Blomf. would read dpojinfia 
every wh., but v. Lob. Phryn. 6] 8, 
sq. [a] 

Apa/x7jT£ov, verb. adj. from dpa- 
uelv, one must run, Sext. Emp. 

ApdjuoiijaaL, fut. of rpe^w. 

Apdvog, eog, to, (dpdo) a doing, a 
deed, a work, dub. 

Apdf, uKog, 6, (dpuGGo) a handful, 
LXX., cf. dpdy/ia. — II. a measure, 
one fourth of a ^EGTTjg. — III. the hand. 

ApdirsTayuyog, ov, (dpaTTETr/g, uyo) 
recovering a runaway slave: 6 6., a 
comedy of An tiphanes. 

Apd7C£T£V>ia, aTog, ro,=sq., Diocl. 
.Mel. 7. 

ApdireTEVOig, eog, f/, a flight, es- 
caping ; from 

ApditETevu, to run away, flee, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 16 ; tivu, from one, Plat. 
Symp. 216 B ; also Tvapd TLvog, Luc. : 
from 

ApuTTETTjg, ov, 6, Ion. dprj., (from 
dldpaGKu, dpdvai) a runaway, (3a- 
aiAeog from the king, Hdt. 3, 137 ; 
esp. a runaway slave, Soph. Fr. 60. — 
370 


II. also as adj., (3 Log dp., life that slips 
away, glides away insensibly : d. KArj- 
pog (of a mouldering clod) which fell 
in pieces so as never to be drawn out 
of the urn, prob. also with allusion to 
cowardice, Soph. Aj. 1285. Fem. dpd- 

TTETig. 

ApuTTETidrig, ov, 6,=foreg., Mosch. 
1, 3: patronym. only in form, Lob. 
Aj. 879. 

ApdiTETlKog, t), ov, of, connected 
with a dpaiZETTjg, dp. Qpia/Li(3og, a tri- 
umph over a runaway slave, Plut. 

ApdiTETLvSa, adv., nai^Eiv or nat- 
dtd, r) dparr., a game where one chased 
the rest, a sort of blind-man's buff, E. M. 

ApdTTETtg, idog, t), fem. of dparcE- 
TT/g, in plur. name of a comedy of 
Cratinus. 

ApuTCETLOicog, ov, 6, dim. of dpa- 

TTETT/g, LUC. 

ApUTTETOTTOLOg, OV, (dpaTTETTjg, 

ttoleu) causing to run away. 

Apdaetco, desiderat. from dpdu, to 
have a mind to do, to be going to do, 
Soph. Aj. 326, 585, Eur., and Ar. 

ApdcXpiog, ov,= dpaGTr/piog, active: 
to d., action, as opp. to words, Aesch. 
Theb. 554. [a] 

'fApacLTTTTcd-ng, ov, 6, Drasippides, 
(prop, son of runaway horse) comic ap- 
pell. in Ar. Vesp. 185 ; acc. to others 
' A rrodpaci Tnridrjg. 

ApuGig, ecjg, 7), (dpuo) strength, 
efficacy, Luc. 

ApaGKa^o, (didpuGKo) to attempt 
an escape, ap. Lys. 117, 36. 

Apaofiog, ov, 6, Ion. dprjofiog, (di- 
dpuGKu) a running away, flight, Aesch. 
Pers. 370, and oft. in Eur. : dpaGfiC) 
XPVGdai, Aeschin". 56, 38. 

Apdoo~o/Liai, Att. dpuTTopiai, c. perf. 
pass. didpaypiai (the only tense used 
by Horn.) : aor. kdpa^djur/v, Plat., etc., 
to grasp, take hold of, seize, esp. with 
the hand, c. gen. rei, noviog dsdpay- 
fiEVog ai/uaroEGGr/g, clutching a hand- 
ful of gory dust, II. 13, 393 ; 16, 486 ; 
so metaph., e Air 'idog dsdpaypievog, 
Soph. Ant. 235, ubi al. TTEcbpaypiEvog : 
so too Spd^aGdai tljv aAtiv, to take a 
handful of salt, Plat. Lys. 209 E, etc. : 
hence to obtain, win, Tivog, Anth. : 
but also c. acc. rei, to take by hands- 
ful, Hdt. 3, 13. 

ApaGTsog, ia, eov, verb. adj. from 
dpdo, to be done, Soph. Tr. 1204— II. 
dpaGTEOv, one must do, Soph., and 
Eur. 

ApaGTr/p, ypog, 6, fem. dpaGTsipa, 
77, Ion. and Horn. dprjGT., (Spdu) a 
doer, hence a worker, labourer, Od. 16, 
248, cf. dpaGTTjg. — II. as adj., doing, 
active, Nonn. Hence 

ApaGTTjpiog, ov, vigorous, active, 
efficacious, /j,r]xavri, Aesch. Theb. 1041, 
(j>dpjuaKov, Eur. Ion 1185; slg tl, 
Thuc. 4, 81 : to op., activity, energy, 
Id. 2, 63 : 6. (yfjjxa, an active verb, Dion. 
H. Hence 

ApaGTTjptoTrjg, TjTog, rj, activity, 
energy, late. 

ApaGTr/g, ov, 6, {8pdo)—8paGTfjp, 
distinguished from Oeputtcov, as less 
honourable, by Pind. P. 4, 511, ubi v. 
Dissen (287), though others refer it 
to sq. 

ApaGTTjg, ov, 6, fem. dpaGTtg, 7), 
Ion. 8pr]GT., (didpdGicui)=opaTT£Tr/g, 
a runaway, Call. Ep. 43, 5, cf. foreg. 

ApaGTiKog, i], ov, = dpaGTf/ptog, 
Plat. Legg. 815 A : as medic, term, 
drastic, Diosc. 

ApaGTOGvvr), rjg, r), Ion. dprjG., ac- 
tivity, vigour, Od. 15, 320. 

ApuTog, f), ov, verb. adj. from depu, 
fisipG), metath. for daprog, skinned, 
flead, dparu Gdjiara, II. 23, 169. 


Apaxiialog, aia, alov,— dpaxpttalu^ 
from 

Apax^i], 7jg, i), (dpaGGo) a drachma^ 
a coin worth six obols, i. e. 17. 6 cts., 
nearly^ Reman denarius, Hdt. 7, l-<4, 
etc. — II. an Attic weighty about GO 
gr. avdp. (orig. as much as one can 
hold in the hand, dpdyfia, Spd^.) [Pe- 
nult, sometimes long in com., though 
in these cases Dind. ad Ar. Vesp. 
691, would read dapxfiT/.] 

Apax/arj'iog, a, ov, Ion. for 6pax~ 
[xalog, Nic. 

Apaxpiialog, a, ov, (dpaxf-t?}) worth 
a drachma, Ar. Fr. 370, Plat. Crat. 
384 B. — 2. weighing a drachma, Nic, 
v. Lob. Phryn. 545. 

Apaxf-Uov, ov, to, dim. from 6pax^V- 

iApd-tpatca, cov, rd, Drapsaca, a city 
of Bactria, Arr. An. 3, 29. 

APA'£2, f. dpuGo : aor. 1 fdpdGa • 
perf. didpdKa, pass. diSpujuai, though 
Bekker reads SsdpaGpiEvuv, in Thuc. 
3, 54 : to do, be doing, accomplish, ful- 
fil, Lat. agere, freq. in Att. prose and 
poetry, esp. to do some great thing, 
good or bad, Wunderlich Obs. Crit. 
p. 36, cf. Lat. facinus : acc. to Arist 
Poet. 3, the Dor. word for the Att. 
TxpuTTELv : only once in Horn., Od. 
15, 317 ; aiipd kev ev dptjoiiui /lietu 
G<f>LGL, where it is explained intr. to 
serve, wait as a servant, but the USU. 
signf. must be kept, as 6 ttc Oeaoiev 
follows : c. dupl. acc, ev, naictig dpdv 
TLva, to do one a good or ill turn, 
Theogn. 108, Soph. Aj. 1154; also 
dpdv ti Eig nva, Soph. O. C. 976 : 
Txdvra dpdv, to try every way, Valck. 
Hipp. 284 : to dpibv, the doing, Soph. 
O. C. 1604, cf. Herm. Trach. 195 : 
very oft. opp. to tcugxo), ev dp&Gav, 
ev^ TrdGxovGav, dfta dpaGag, u%ia 
ttugxuv, etc. : hence proverb., 6pd- 
GavTL Tradelv, Aesch. Cho. 313 : tte- 
TTOvd6Ta...fj.dAAov 7) dedpanoTa, things 
of suffering rather than doing, Soph. 0. 
C. 267, best explained by Shakspere's 
"man more sinned against than sin- 
ning." In Att. poets we often find 
the interrog. form oIgO' 0 dpdGov ; 
this softens the imper. dpdGov, and 
Bentley, Emend. Menand. p. 107, 
rightly explains it to be the same as 
SpdGov oIgO' 0 ; do — knoiv'st thou 
what ? i. e. make haste and do : cf. 
*el6o) sub fin. [a in pres. and impf., 
except in very late poets.] 

fApsKavov, ov, to, Drecanum, a pro- 
montory of the island Cos, Strab. 

iApsirava, ov, rd, Drepana, (less 
correctly Ape7ravov), a city on the 
west coast of Sicily, Polyb. 1, 41. 

ApEirdvn, 7/g, i), (dpEiroj) a sitkle, 
reaping-hook, II. 18, 551, and Hes. : 
in genl. a curved sword, scimetar, cf. 
dpsiravov. [d] 

^ApETcdvrj, Tig, r), Drcpdne, name of 
the island of the Phaeacians (Cor- 
cyra) from its form, Ap. Rh. 4, 983 

ApETvavrjig, idog, 7), poet, for dpt 
irdvT), Nic. 

Ap£7rdv?](j)6pog, ov, {dpEizavn, ejipu) 
bearing a scythe or hook, dp/ia d., a 
scythe-bearing, scythed-cax, Lat. currus 
falcatus, Xen. An. 1, 7, 10. 

ApETcdviov, ov, to, dim. from dpi- 
iravov, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 155 E. 

ApETrdvig, idog, (dpsTtdvT/) the 
sand-martin, from the shape of its 
large wings, Arist. H. A. 

ApETTdvosLdrjg, ig, {dpEizdvT], sldog) 
scythe or sickle-shaped, Thuc. 6, 4 • 
from 

ApETVaVOV, OV, TO, (dp£7T<o) = dp£- 

irdvr], a sickle, Od. 18, 368 : a curved 
sword, scimetar, Hdt. 5, 112; 7, 93 
iApiTzavov, ov, T6, = Ap£Trdvn. — " 


APIM 

a proinon.ory of Achaea, = 'Piov, 
Strab. 

Apcrruvovpyog, ov, (dpsnavov, *ep- 
ycj) making scythes, etc. : 6 dp., a 
smith, armourer, Pherecr. Pers. 1, 2. 

ApEndvudng, e£,= 8peizavoeidris. 

ApETTTog, 7j, ov, (dp£7rco) plucked or 
to be plucked. 

ApETCTU, poet, for dpEiro, to pluck, 
cull, Mosch. 2, 69 : more freq. in mid., 
Luc., Opp., etc. 

APETIQ, f. to break off, pluck, 
B. Horn. Cer. 425, Hdt. 2, 92, Eur., 
etc. : freq. in mid., dpeitofiai, to pluck 
for one's self, cull, gather, (pvTiTia, Od. 
12, 357, H. Horn. Cer. 429, usu. of 
flowers or fruit : hence metaph. like 
Lat. decerpere, to gain possession or en- 
joyment of, d. Tifirjv, 7}Qt\v, Pind. P. 

I, 95 ; 6, 48, etc., and more fully 
Evfarjg ucjtov, lb. 4, 234 ; so too dpe- 
T?jv, coHav d., etc. : by a bold me- 
taph., Aesch. says aljxa dpsipaadat, 
to shed it, Theb. 718, cf. Bion 1, 22. 
Also dpsTTTLD, q. v. (The Sanscr. 
root is dri, to break, akin to dtipu, 
dpvcjxj : hence dpEiruvT/, dpEiravov, 
as reaping instruments, and dpETTTrjg.) 

iApEOia, ag, rj, Dresia, a city of 
Phrygia, Nonn. 

* Apr/fit, assumed pres. whence to 
form some tenses of dtdpuG/co, esp. 
aor. 2 gdpav, inf. dpdvat, Ion. fdpnv. 

ApriTiETrjg, 6, Ion. for dpanETng. 
\Aprjaalog, ov, b, Dresaeus, masc. 
pr. n., Q. Sm. 

AprjOfibc, ov, b, Ion. for dpaGfj.bg. 

AprjcjuoavvT}, r/g, r},= dp?/GT0Gvv7/, 
service, Lat. cullus, d. kptiv, care of 
the holy rites, H. Horn. Cer. 476. — 

II. =dpaofj,bg, late. 

\Apfjdog, ov, b, Dresus, a Trojan, II. 
6, 20. 

AprjoTrip, r/pog, b, dpr/GTupa, r), 
[on. for dpuGT. 

ApTjarrjg, ov, 6, dprjartg, tdog, f/, 
Ion. for 6pao\, etc. 

AprjaToavv7), jjg, i), Ion. for Spaa., 
service, Od. 15, 321. 

iAplXat, dv, oi (Arr. ApiTCkat) the 
Drilae, a people of Pontus on the 
borders of Colchis, Xen. An. 5, 2, 1. 

AplTiog, 6, = Trbadrj, hence = Lat. 
fellator, Jac. Lucill. 8. 

iApiXuv, uvog, 6, Drilon, a river of 
lllyria, Strab. 

Aplfivlog, ov, dim. from dpifivg, 
oufia dp., a sharp, piercing little eye, 
Mosch. 1, 8. 

Apl/LLVfj-apog, ov,= b^vfzo)pog, Galen. 

APTMY'2, Eta, v, piercing, cutting, 
to the sense, dpi/iv fliXog, II. 11, 270 : 
of smoke, pungent to the eyes, Ar. 
Vesp. 146 ; of certain herbs, as radish, 
biting, pungent, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 5 : 
hence — II. metaph., like Lat. acer, 
sharp, keen, bitter, dptfida fiaxv, U- 15, 
696, Hes. Sc. 261 : dpi/ivg xb\og, II. 
18, 322, Ov/iog, Aesch. Cho. 392, dxog, 
Hes. Sc. 457 : and of persons, Ar. 
Eq. 808, etc. : also shrewd, keen, Eur. 
Cycl. 104, and freq. in Plat. : dpijiv 
SXetteiv, to look bitter, Ar. Ran. 562 ; 
but also to look sharply, keenly, Plat. 
Rep. 519 B. Adv. -icjg. Hence 

ApiiivGGO), to make pungent ; metaph. 
to embitter, late : and 

Aplfivrrjg, rjrog, r), sharpness, pun- 
gency of taste, etc., Theophr. : d. 
TtvpETov, violence, Gal. — II. metaph. 
keenness, shrewdness, dp. ivpbg ra 
uadrjixaTCL, Lat. acre ad discendas artes 
ingenium, Plat. Rep. 535 B : keenness 
of wit or satire, Luc. 

Apt/J.v<pay£G), (3, to live on acrid food; 
and 

AplfivQayta, ag, 7], an acrid diet, 
Diosc. : from 


APOM 

Apifivfyayog, ov, (dptjxvg, (jHiyslv) 
living on acrid food, [a] 

iApiov, ov, to, Drium, a mountain 
of Daunia, Strab. 

lAplog, Eog, to, Drlos, a mountain 
of Achaea, Diod. S. 

APP02, 6, also to, in plur. r« 
dpia, (Hes. - Op. 528, Soph., and 
Eur.) : a copse, wood, thicket, dpiog 
v\r/g, the tangled wood, Od. 14, 353 : 
only found in nom. sing., nom. and 
acc. plur. ; some read dpvog from 
dpvg, to which it is akin, Jac. A. P. 
p. 259, 263. [4] 

Aptyog, metath. for difypog, Soph- 
ron ap. E. M., cf. Schaf. Greg. p. 337. 

iApoyyiTiov, ov, to, Drongilum, a 
spot in Thrace, Dem. 100, 22. 

APOI'TH, r/g, 7/, a wooden bathing- 
tub, a bath, Aesch. Ag. 1540: also 
explained a bier, coffin : also SpvTij. 

Apo/idaaKE, the only relic of an 
old verb dpo l uda)=Tp£X0), Hes. Fr. 2, 
for which the Ven. Schol. II. 20, 227, 
reads (potTaGHE, and Lob. Phryn. 583 
would either restore this, or read 
dptoudGKE from dpufidu. 

Apouddrjv, adv. (dpoptog) in run- 
ning. 

Apofialog, a'ta, alov, Ar. Pac. 160, 
but og, ov, Eur. Ale. 244, Hel. 543, 
(dpdfiog) running at full speed, swift, 
fleet. Adv. -ug. 

Apofidg, ddog, 6, rj, (dpb/iog) run- 
ning, dp. rzpogEfirjv, Eur. Supp. 1000 : 
uinrvt; dp., the whirling wheel, Soph. 
Phil. 680 : also c. neut., kcjXu, Eur. 
Hel. 1301. — II. of fish, migratory, 
Arist. H. A. — III. a street-walker, dpb- 
juat;, Lat. currax, Geop. 16, 22. 

Apo/udo, v. dpo/j-daatiE. 
iApo/jiEddjjg, ov Ion. eu, b, Dromeades, 
masc. pr. n., prop. patr. from Apo- 
juiag. 

iApouiag, ov, 6, Dromeas, masc. pr. 
n., Atli. 

Apo/J-Evg, Eog, b, a runner. 

Apo/iT/fia, aTog, To,— dpdii7/iia, q.v. 

Apofitag, ov,b,— dpo/x£vg, Eratosth. 
ap. Ath. 284 D. 

ApofjLLKog, rj, ov, (dpofiog) good at 
running, nimble, Plat. Theaet. 148 C, 
etc. Adv. -Ktig, Plat. Legg. 706 C. 

tApofJ-tralTric, ov', 6, Dromichaetes, a 
king of the Odrysae in Thrace, Po- 
lyaen. 

ApofiOKripv^, vKog, b,(dp6/uog, icr/pvt;) 
a runner, postman, Aeschin. 45, 20. 

iApo/u.OK?lELdr]g, ov, b, Dromoclides, 
an Athenian archon, Diod. S. — 2. a 
Sphettian, Plut. 

Apbfiog, ov, b, (rp^w, dpa/i£lv, 
didpo/j-a) a course, race, running, in II. 
usu. of horses, but in 23, 758, of the 
race run by heroes : and hence in 
genl. dpbfi(f) uyuvt^EaOat, to run a 
race : any quick movement, e. g. fight, 
Aesch. Pers. 205 : a feeing, escape ; also 
of time, e. g. a day's running, i. e. the 
distance one can go in a day, r/iiEprjg 
dp., Hdt. 2, 5, cf. 8, 98 : dpo/xa), hur- 
riedly i dpofiu ayeo>,Hdt.9,59; ievai, 
3,77; xpwdaii 6, 112; ^wp«v,Thuc, 
and Xen. Proverb. TCEpl tov navTog 
dpdjuov 6eiv, to run for one's all, risk 
one's all, Hdt. 8, 74.-2. the length of 
the stadium, a course or heat in a race, 
Soph. El. 726. — II. a place for running, 
race-course, Od. 4, 605, Hdt. 6, 126 : a 
public walk, Lat. ambulatio, Eur. Andr. 
599, Eupol. 'koTpaT. 3, and Plat., 
KdTdoTEyog dp., Lat. ambulatio tecta, 
Id. Euthyd. 273 A, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
Proverb, e/croc dpdjuov, e£b dpo/iov 
(jyipsadai, Lat. extra oleas vagari, to 
get off the course, i. e. wander from 
the point, Aesch. Pr. 883, cf. Plat. 
Crat. 414 B. 


APTM 

Apbjuov, uvog, 6, alight ve&sel.— U 
a kind of crab, Plin. 

iApofiuv, uvog, b, Dromon, a comic 
poet, Ath. 240 D.— Esp. as a name 
of slaves, Luc, Ath., etc, 

tApoTTiKot, tov, oi, the Dropici, a no- 
madic people in Persia, Hdt. 1, 125. 

ApoaaTiXig, Idog, fj, a kind of vine, 
Geop. 

ApoGEpog, d ov, (dpoGog) dewy, vm- 
tery, aidfjp, irnyui, Eur. Bacch. 865, 
Hel. 1335, v£(j)£?iai, Ar. Nub. 338. 

tApoer77, f/g, 7], Drose, fern. pr. n., 
Luc. 

Apooifa, f. 4gu, (dpoGog) to bedew, 
moisten, besprinkle, Ar. Ran. 1312. 

ApoGt/uog, ov,— sq., Plut. 

ApoGtvog, fj, 6v,— dpoG£pbg, Anth. 
\ApoGig, tdog, 1], Drosis, fern. pr. n., 
Dem. 1386, 8. 

ApoGofioXEO, ti, to shed dew, 0 ur)p 
dp., Plut. : from 

ApoGu[36?iog, ov, {dpoGog, fidl?iG)) 
dewy, productive of dew, Theophr. 

ApoGOEi/uuv, ov, gen. ovog, (dpoGog 
ELfia) dew-clad, v£$£kat, Orph. 

ApoGosig, eggcl, ev, poet, for dpoGe 
pbg, Eur. Tro. 833. 

ApoGOjusTit, LTog, to, (dpoGog, ixeKl) 
honey-dew, Gal. 

ApoGOTruyf/g, ig, (dpoGog, Trtfyvv/ii) 
dew-nourished or fed. 

ApoGOTcdxvrj, rjg, j], (dpoGog, ird 
Xvn) hoar-frost, rime, Arist. Mund. 

APO'SOS, ov, 7], dew, Lat. ros, 
Aesch., etc. : also the time of dew, 
dew-fall, Hdt. 2, 68.-2. poet, in genl. 
spring-water, any pure genial moisture, 
Valck. Hipp. 121 : tears, Soph. Aj. 
1208. — 3. metaph. any thing delicate 
and tender, e. g. the young of animals, 
Aesch. Ag. 141, cf. spGrj. Hence 

ApoGoco, (J, to bedew : dEdpoGujuivrj, 
=sq., Anacreont. 

ApoGOjdrjg, eg, (dpoGog, eldog)dewy, 
moist, Pherecr. Metall. 2. 

^ApovEVTtag, ov, b, Druentia, now 
Durance, a river of Gallia Lugdunen 
sis, Strab. 
iApovidai, v. Apvtdat. 
iApovGog, ov, b. the Rom. Drusus, 
Strab. 

ApvanEg, ov, al, (dpvg)—dpvoxoi, 
Gramm. 

iApvaXog, ov, b, Dryalus, a Cen 
taur, Hes. Sc. Here. 187. 

Apvdpiov, ov, to, dim. from dpvg. 
Apvdg, ddog, r), a Dryad, nymph 
whose life was bound up with that 
of her tree, Plut. cf. 'kfiadpvdg. 

iApvag, uvTog, 6, Dryas, one of the 
Lapithae, II. 1, 263 ; Hes. Sc. Here. 
179. — 2. father of Lycurgus, king of 
Thrace, II. 6, 130 : also the son of the 
same, Apollod. — 3. son of Mars, en- 
gaged in the Calydonian hunt, Id. 1, 
8, 2. 

ApvrjKOTCog, ov, (dpvg, kottto) wood- 
cutting, Lyc. 

iApvtdat, civ, ol, the Druids, the 
priests of the Gauls, Strab. 

fApvtvag, ov Ep. ao, 6, a kind of ser- 
pent, that makes its abode in hollow 
oaks, etc., Nic. Th. 471. 

Apvivog, r], ov, (dpvg) oaken, ovdng, 
Od. 21, 43; dp. rrvp, a fire of oak 
wood, Theocr. 9, 19 ; (xeXi, honey 
from the hollow of an oak, Anth. 

Apv'LTrjg, ov, 6, (dpvg) in Theophr 
C. PI. 1, 2, 2, said to be a kind of cy 
press. — 2. Xidog, a kind of stone, Plin. 

Apvuapnov, ov, to, (dpvg, napirog) 
an acorn, or 1 ke fruit, Lyc. 

ApVKoXuTTTT/g, OV, 0, = dpV0K0?M7U 

T7]g, Ar. Av. 480. 

Apvfidfa and dpv/LLUGGej, rare co\ 
lat. forms of dpvTTTcj. 
\Apvjiaia, ag, J],= Apvfiog 1. 

371 


APYO 

lApv/iag, 6, acc. to Tzetz.== Apojuai- 
cg, appell. of Apollo among the Mile- 
sians, Lyc. 522. 

Apvjuovtog, a, ov, (Spv/iov) haunting 
the ivoods, dub. in Orph. 

Apvfiog, oil, b, an oak-coppice, in 
genl. a coppice, thicket, xvood, Horn., 
Trag., etc. ; Horn, has only the hete- 
rog. plur. Spvfxd, II. 11, 118, Od. 10, 
150, etc. : but we have acc. plur. Spv- 
uovr in Aesch. Fr. 291, 10. [In masc. 
v, in neut. plur. v in Horn., etc., but 
also v in later Ep., v. Herm. Orph. 
A.rg. 681.] 

iApv/iog, ov, ij, (acc. to Arcad. and 
Harpocr. Apv/xog) Drymus, a city of 
Phocis, Hdt. 8, 33 ; also called Apv/i- 
ata in Paus. — 2. a city on the borders 
of Attica and Boeotia, Dem. 446, 2. 

iApvjuovoca, 7]r, 7), Drymussa, an 
island on the coast of Ionia, near 
Clazomenae, Thuc. 8, 31 : in Polyb. 
Apv/ti. or Apdfi., 22, 27, 5. 

Apv/uoxupv r > (Spvpiog, ^Ui'pw) 
delighting in the woods, Orph. 

ApvjuoSr/g, eg, (Spv/uog, siSog) woody, 
Diod. 

Apv/iov, ovog, rj,— dpvfi6g, Joseph. 
■\Apvveuerog, ov, b, Drynemetus, a 
spot in Gallatia, Strab. 

ApvoPuXavog, ov, t), (Spvg, (3d?ia- 
vog) an acorn, Strab. 

Apvoyovog, ov, (Spvg, *yivo) pro- 
ducing oaks, oak-grown, oprj, Ar. 
Thesm. 114. 

Apvoeig, eaaa, ev, (Spvg) full of 
oaks, woody, ap. Strab. p. 626. 

ApvoKoiTTjg, ov, b, (Spvg, koltt/) a 
dweller on the oak, epith. of the rerrif, 
Anth. 

ApvoKoXaTTTTjg, ov, 6, (Spvg, ko- 
Xutttu) the woodpecker, Arist. H. A., 
in Ar. Av. 483 SpvuohanT-ng. 

ApvoKoirog, ov, (Spvg, kottto) hew- 
ing or pecking trees, opvig Sp. a wood- 
pecker, Arist. H. A. 

tApvoTrig, tSog, t), Dryopis, the terri- 
tory of the Dryopes, a region around 
Mt. Oeta, Hdt. 1, 56. 

ApvoTTayrjg, ig, (Spvg, 7r7)yvv/j.t) 
built, made of oak: S. o~6?iog, said 
to be —7rdao~a?i,og, perh. act., pinning 
oak together, binding timber, Soph. Fr. 
629. 

tApvoirsg, ov, oi, the Dryopes, a Pe- 
Lasgic race around Mt. Oeta ; they 
dwelt at a later period in the Pelo- 
ponnesus, II. 2, 560, Hdt. 8, 31, etc. 
Apvog, v. Spiog. 

iApvbg KscpaTiai, ai, Dryoscephdlae, 
(prop, heads of oak) a narrow pass of 
Cithaeron, between Athens and Pla- 
taese, Hdt. 9, 39, Thuc. 3, 24. 

ApvoTOfiia, ag, t), (Spvorofxog) a 
pruning or felling of trees : hence, the 
prunings, fire-wood, Plat. Legg. 678 D. 

ApvoTOfiLKTj, rjg, 7], sub. TEXV7), the 
art of pruning or felling trees, Plat. 
Polit. 288 D : from 

Apvorofiog, ov, (Spvg, Ti/ivo) cut- 
ting or felling timber, Aesop. 

Apvoxov, ov, to, v. sq., II. 

Apvoxot, ov, oi, (Spvg, exo) the 
oaken ribs or cross-timbers of a ship, 
which hold the whole together, Od. 
19, 574, where the pole-axes ranged 
m a row are compared to the rows 
of ribs as they stand fixed in the keel 
(rpoing) : in same signf. kynoCXiov, 
kTUOTarrip, and vo/ievg were used. 
In Polyb. ek Spvoxov vavirnyEladat, 
to build a ship all new, as we say, 
from the keel: so, Spvoxovg Ttdivai 
ipd/iarog, to lay the keel of a new 
/lay, Ar. Thesm. 52; and Proverb., 
uov ek Spvdxo)v, Plat. Tim. 81 B — 
[\.= SpvfJ.6g, an oak wood, Anth., Eur. 
El. 1163, ifi heterog. pi. tu Spvoxa'- 


APT* 

the sing, to Spvoxov in signf. I, Poll. 
1, 85. 

Apvo^jj, oKog, b, an unknown bird, 
Ar. Av. 304, different from the Spvo- 

KO"K(lTCTT\g . 

jApvoip, oizog, b, Dryop.s, son of 
Apollo, H. Horn. Pan. 34 : from him 
were descended acc. to mythol. the 
Dryopes, v. ApvoKEg. — 2. a son of 
Priam, II. 20, 454. 

ApvTtE-nrjg, ig, (Spvg, tvetxto) ripen- 
ed on the tree, hence quite ripe, iXda, 
Chionid. Ptoch. 4, ai SpvirsTTEig (sc. 
iaxdSsg). Ar. Lys. 564, and fid^a Sp. 
Cratin. Plut. 2 : esp. over-ripe, decay- 
ed, cf. SpviTTca, hence Sp. ETalpai, Ar. 
Fr. 190: but this word seldom oc- 
curs without SpvizETrjg for a v. 1., and 
Dind. prefers the latter, StepK Thes. 
in voc. 

Apv TVETTjg, ig, (Spvg, tzlitto) fall- 
ing from the tree, ready to fall, v. foreg. 

iApvTcijTig, tSog, t), Dryp'etis, daugh- 
ter of Darius, Diod. S. : in Arr. Apv- 

TVETtg. 

Apvmg, tSog, jj, (SpvirTo) a ki?id of 
thorn, Theophr. 

ApvTnru, ij, Lat. druppa, an over- 
ripe, mouldy olive, Anth. 

APYTITft, f. -ipo : perf. SiSpvcpa, 
perf. pass. SiSpvfifJ.ai. To tear, scratch, 
wound ; in mid., Spvipa.fj.ivo) bvvxeoat 
TTapEtdg, tearing each other's cheeks, 
Od. 2, 153 : SpviTTEadat irapEtdv, to 
tear one's cheek, Lat. genas lacerare, 
Eur. Hec. 655 ; and so without tto- 
peidv, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 13. (For root 
v. sub Spirro : collat. forms are Spv- 
(po, though not in use, Spv/ndfa, Spv- 
judaau, Spv<pdCo, in Gramm.) 

APT"2, rj, also, acc. to Schol. Ar. 
Nub. 401, o, gen. Spvog, acc. Spvv, 
Spva only in Q. Sm. : the oak, Horn., 
etc. : sacred to Jupiter, who gave his 
oracles from the oaks of Dodona, Od. 
14, 328 : hence ai TrpogrjyopoL Spvsg, 
Aesch. Pr. 832. Proverb, ovk drrb 
Spvbg ovS' dixb TTETpng bapifciv, said 
to be of conversing securely and at ease 
like shepherds, II. 22, 126 : but ovk 
uirb Spvog eoci, ovS' dirb niTpr/g, 
thou art not from the oak or rock, i. e. 
thou hast parents and a country, art 
not a foundling from the woods, Od. 
19, 163, cf. Plat. Apol. 34 D .— II. any 
timber tree, like Lat. quercus, The- 
ophr. : TviELpa Spvg, the resinous pine, 
Soph. Tr. 763. — III. metaph., a ivorn- 
out old man, like yspdvSpvov, Anth., 
cf. Horace's aridae quercus, Od. 4, 13, 
9. [v except in acc. sing. Spvv, nom. 
and acc. plur. Spvg : once in gen. Spv- 
og, Hes. Op. 434, at the beginning of 
a verse.] 

iApvg, vog, 7], Drys, a city of Thrace, 
near Messembria, Dem. 

ApvTTj, rjg, f], (Spvg) another form 

of SpOITT]. 

AovTouog, ov, poet, for SpvoTouog, 

n. n, 8a 

Apv6d&,= SpVTTTO. 

Apv<j>aKTOv, ov, to, and SpycjxiKTog, 
OV, b, a fence, boundary, paling: USU. 
in plur. like Lat. cancelli, esp. at 
Athens, the bar of the courts of law or 
the council-chamber, Ar. Vesp. 552, 
etc. : also a hedge, Piers. Moer. 127. 
(From Spvg : others write SpvfypaK- 
Tog, as if from Spvg, fypdcao, wrong- 
ly.) Hence 

ApvipaicTou, (3, to fence, fortify, Po- 
lyb. Hence 

Apv(j)UKTG)ju.a, aTog, to, an inclosure, 
Strab. 

Apvfydcoo, f. -fcj, (SpvQaKTov) to 
fence round, guard by a fence, Lyc. 

Apv<j>7}, jjg, j], (SpviXTu) a tearing, 
scratching. 


ATMH 

I ApvipsXov, ov, to, that which it 
j scraped off, dust. 

Apinpiov, ov, rd,=foreg., Anth. 
j Apvipoyipuv, ovTog, 6, (SpvrrTo: : 
i yipuv) a worn-out old man. 

ApvipoTratg, naiSog, 6, (SpvKTv.. 
ixalg) a worn-out, sickly boy. 

ApvuSrjg, Eg, (Spvg, slSog) like oaks, 
oaken. 

\ iApuot, ov, oi, the Drd'i, a people of 
; Thrace, Thuc. 2, 101. 
j Apooifii, Ep. lengthd. form of opt 
\ pres. act. from Spdo, for Spo/ii, Od. 
ApondKL^o, (Spoirat;) to get rid of 
hair by means of pitch-plasters, Pseudo- 
| Luc. Hence 

ApoTTUKLOpiog, ov, b, a getting rid 
of hair thus, Diosc. 

Apoixa%, dKog, b, (Spi-Ko) a pitch- 
I ointment or plaster, Gal. (a, Martial, 
j 3, 74 ; 10, 65.) 

j iApo7TiS7]g. ov, b, Dropides, a brother 
of Solon, Plat. Tim. 20 E.— 2. an 
Athenian archon, Arr. An. 4, 8. 

ApOTTTOy—SLaKOTTTO f) StaCKOTCEO, 

j Aesch. Fragm. 259. 

| Apoo, poet, for Spdo. 

Av, 3 sing. aor. 2 act. of Svo, for 
Hv, IX 

AvaSiKog, f), ov, (Svo) of, belonging 
to the number two, Plut. : dpid/uog, the 
dual number, Gramm. 

Avd^o, (Svo) to unite, Gramm. : to 
express in the dual number, lb. 

AvaKig, (Svo) adv. twice,= Sig, so 
Tpig and TptaKig, Ar. Fr. 607. 

Avdg, aSog, r), (Svo) the number 
two : duality : both in Plat. 

Avao[i6g, ov, 6, (Svdl^ofiat) pairing, 
union. 

Avdo, o, (Svt]) to plunge in misery, 
to ruin, dvdpoTxovg, Od. 20, 195 ; 
where Svooai is not subj., but indie, 
pres. poet, and Ion. for Svoai. 

Avyog, Dor. for &yog, E. M..p. 356, 
16. 

Aveiv, Att. for Svolv, gen. and dat. 
dual from Svo. 

AvEpog, d, ov, (Svrj) miserable, 
Bockh. Inscr. 1, 537. 

AY'H, rjg, ?), ill-luck, misery, an- 
guish, Od. : 7T7/jua Svng, the weight 
of woe, Od. 14, 338 : grievous la- 
bour, toil, pain, Soph. Aj. 938 : hard 
usage, violence, Aesch. Pr. 179. (The 
Sanscr. root is du, to suffer pain, 
hence prob. also Svg-, and bSvvrj.) 

Av7]7rdd£ta, ag, 7), and Anth. Svr> 
Tcadia, ag, 7), misery, suffering : from 

Av7]TruQ7jg, ig, (Svrj, naOetv,) miser 
able, much-enduring, Opp. 

AvTjTradia, ag, 7), v. SvijTrddEta. 

Av7]7xddog, ov,= Sv7jTTa07?g,E.. Horn. 
Merc. 486. 

AvdjUTj, i]g, 7), Dor. for Svg/it], Svaig. 

AvtKog, 7), ov, (Svo) of, belonging to 
two, 6 S. sub. dpidfJLog, the dual, like 
SvaSiKog. 

Aviog, a, ov,= Sv£pog, Aesch. Supp. . 
842, 

iAvfiavaTat, ov, ol, the Dymanatae, 
Hdt. 5, 68 ; and Avfiavsg, ov, oi, the 
Dymdnes, one of the three stems of 
the Doric race ; acc. to Steph. Byz. 
from Av/iuv, uvog, or Av/uag, avTog, 
b, a son of the Doric king Aegimius, 
Paus., etc. Hence 

lAvfidvTELog, a, ov, of Dymas, Lyc 
1388. 

iAv/iag, avTog, 6, Dymas, father of 
Asius and Hecuba, II. 16, 719. — 2. a 
Phseacian, Od. 6, 22.-3. v. sub Av 
fxavuTai. 

AviiEvai, inf. aor. 2 act. of Svo, 
Ep. lor Svvat, II. [v] 

\Avfi7], rjg, 7), Dyme, a city of 
Achasa, earlier "LTpdTog, H. Horn, 
Apoll. 425 : oi Av/xalot, the Dymeans 


ATNA 

Polyb. : r) Avpta'ta, the territory of 
Dyme. Strab. 

*Avfii, assumed as pres. whence to 
form some tenses of dvo, dvvo. 

AT'NAMAI, / can, in pres. and 
imperf. like laraptat, 2 pres. rather 
dvvaaat than dvvij, which m good 
authors is only subjunct, though 
even in Eur. Hec. 253, we find dvva 
as Att. and Dor., cf. Schaf. Soph. 
Phil. 798 : subj. dvvojuat, 2 Ion. dv- 
vrjat, H. : Dep. c. fut. mid. dwrjoojuat, 
and aor. pass, jidwydriv, and (always 
in Horn., and usu. in Hdt.) edvvd- 
adrjv : aor. mid. edvvrjaduirjv, Horn. : 
perf. dedvvrjfiai: verb. adj. dvvarbg. 
The Att. prefer the double augment 
TjdvvujUTjv, 7]6vv7]6r]v, which is found 
as early as Hdt. 1, 10 ; yet in Thuc, 
and Xen. the single augm. is more 
usu. — I. to be able, capable, strong 
enough, c. inf., Horn. : also absol., 
though strictly an inf. must be sup- 
plied from the context: ei dvvaaat 
ye, if at least thou canst, II. ; baaov 
dvvajiat x e P GLV re noalv re, as far as 
I can do it..., II. ; Zevg dvvarat uirav- 
ra, Zeus can do all, Od. ; pteya dvvd- 

Sevoc, very powerful, mighty, Od. ; 
ence oi dvvdjuevot, men of power, 
rank, and influence, Eur. Or. 889. — 2. 
of moral possibility, to be able, to dare, 
Soph. Ant. 455. The inf. aor. is 
most freq. with dvva/xat, the inf. fut. 
most rare and only post-Horn., e. g. 
Soph. Phil. 1394, cf. Herm. Opusc. 1, 
p. 281. — H. to pass for, and that — 1. 
of money, to be worth, c. ace, atyXog 
dvvarat enrd bfioTiovg, Xen. An. 1, 
5, 6 : metaph. loyot epya dvvaptevot, 
words that are as good as deeds, 
Thuc. 6, 40. — 2. of words, to signify, 
laov dvvaadat, to have the same 
meaning, be equivalent to, Hdt. 6, 
86, 3, like Lat. valere for significare, 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. 88, laov dvva- 
rat, Lat. idem valet, Hdt. 6, 86, 3 ; so 
tovto dvvavrat at dyyeltat, they 
mean this much, Thuc. 6, 36, so dvv. 
dovletav, Ib. 1, 141.— 3. as Mathem. 
term, dvvaju,at expresses the power of 
a number to produce its square, e. g. 
dvo dvvarat rerrapa, two is the 
square root of four, dtirovg dvvarat 
rerpdirovv, etc., Plat. Theaet. 147 
E, 148 B, cf. dvvafitc 9.— III. ov dv- 
varat, c. inf. aor., it cannot be, i. e. it 
is against destiny, Valck. Hdt. 7, 134, 
9, 45 ; so ovk edelet, in Xen. (Perh. 
connected with dvo, dvva, to under- 
take, to have the power of doing, etc.) 
[v, except in dvva/ievcto, Od. 1, 276. 
11, 414, Ep. Horn. 15, 1, and pr. nom. 
Avvafievr/, metri grat.] Hence 

\Avva\ikvn, 7)c, i], Dynumene, a Ne- 
reid, II. 18, 43. [v] 

AvvapttKog, fj, 6v, able, powerful, effi- 
cacious, Theophr. 

Avvdpttg, i], gen. eog, Ion. dat. dv- 
vapit, {dvvafiat) power, might, strength: 
in Horn. esp. of bodily strength ; Trap 
dvva/Lttv, beyond one's strength, II. 13, 
787, so in prose napd d. Plat, virep d. 
Dem., opp. to Kara d. as far as lies in 
one, Lat. pro virili, Hdt. 3, 142, etc.. 
also to etc or irpbg d. Thuc, and 
Plat. : in genl. power, force, ability : 
esp. — 1. force of mind, power, ability, 
skill, d. rr)c notfioeoq, Plat. : and dvv. 
alone, esp. force of eloquence, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. 410. — 2. outward power, 
might, influence, authority, Lat. poten- 
tia, opes, Hdt. 1, 90. — 3. a force for 
war, forces, d. ire&Krj, etc., Hdt. 5, 
100, Xen., etc. — 4. in genl. a power, 
quantity, like Lat. vis, xpvftdrov, 
Hdt. 7, 9. — 5. the force of a word, 
etc., meaning, Lat. vis, Plat. Crat, 


AT'O 

394 B. — 6. dvvd/Ltei, as adv. virtually, 
potentially ; opp. to evepyeta, actually, 
Arist. Metaph. — 7. a faculty, power, 
capacity, Arist. Eth. N. : hence a 
faculty, art, as logic and rhetoric, 
Arist. Org. : also a medicine, Hipp., 
cf. Bast. Greg. p. 907. — 8. worth, value, 
as of money, Plut. — 9. Mathem. term, 
potentia, either in geom., the side of a 
square, or in arithm., the square root ; 
each of which being multiplied into 
itself produces the complete square, 
Plat. Theaet. 147 D, sq., ubi v. 
Stallb. [S] 

tAvva/utg, eog, t), Dyndmis, fern. pr. 
n., Dio C. 

Avvafiou, to, to strengthen, confirm, 
LXX. 

Avvaatg, sue;, r), poet, for dvvafitc, 
Pind. P. 4, 424, Soph, and Eur. [dv- 
vdatg, Ellendt v. in voc] 

Avvaareta, ag, r), (dvvaarevo) pow- 
er, lordship, rule, Soph. O. T. 593 : d. 
ok'tyov uvdpov, Thuc. 3, 62 ; hence 
dvvaareta, simply for an oligarchy, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 46 ; in Thessaly, 
Thuc. 4, 78 : government by force, des- 
potism, Arist. Pol. 2, 10, 14. 

Aw aarevr tub g, 77,6V, suited to pow- 
er, arbitrary, absolute, opp. to TtoXtrt- 
Kog, Arist. Pol. 2, 10, 13 : from 

Avvaarevo, to be a dvvdarrjg, hold 
power or lordship, be powerful or influ- 
ential, Hdt. 9, 2, Thuc. 6, 89 : to be 
high in rank, Isocr. 249 C : in genl. to 
prevail, be prevalent, Hipp. — II. on the 
mathem. sense of the word, v. Stallb. 
Plat. Rep. 546 B. 

\Avvdarr\, rjc, r), Dynaste, daughter 
of Thespius, Apollod. 

Avvdarrjg, ov, 6, (dvvarat) a lord, 
master, ruler, Soph. Ant. 608 : oi d. the 
chief men, Lat. optimates, Hdt. 2, 32. 

AvvaartKog, fj, ov, belonging to a 
dvvdarrjg or dvvaareta, absolute, arbi- 
trary, Arist. Pol. 

Avvdartg, tdog, fj, fern, from dvvd- 
arrjg, Dem. Phal. 

Avvdarop, opog, d, — dvvdarrjr. 
Eur. I. A. 280. 

Avvareo, o, (dvvarbg) to be power- 
ful, mighty, N. T. 

Avvdrrjg, ov, d, poet, for dvvdarrjg, 
dub. in Aesch. Pers. 675. 

Avvaroc, rj, ov, strong, mighty, esp. 
in body, rb dvvarorarov, the ablest- 
bodied men, Hdt. 9, 31. — 2. powerful, 
able, absol. or c. inf., as d. ?ivaat, 
mighty to loose, Pind. O. 10, 11, and 
so oft. c. inf., cf. detvbg : c. dat., XPV~ 
juaat, Thuc. 1, 13 : old., the chief men, 
men of chief rank and influence, Id. 2, 
65 : rb d., one's strength or power ; 
hence elg, Kara rb d., as far as in one 
lies, Lat. pro virili, Plat. — 2. of things, 
possible, Lat. quod fieri possit, Hdt.. 
etc. : rd d. things which, being possible, 
are subjects of deliberation, Thuc. 5, 89, 
cf. Arist. Rhet. 1, 4.-3. Adv. -rue, 
strongly, powerfully, Lat. valide, valde, 
etiretv d., Aeschin. 34, 22 : <5. fyst, it 
is possible, Hdt. 7, 11. 

Avvrjpbg, fj, ov, — dvvarog, late 
word. 

Avvu, v. sub dvo. 

AT'O, gen. and dat. dvotv, Att. 
also dvetv, esp. in fern, gen., though 
dvetv is now excluded from the best 
edd. of good Att. writers, as Eur. El. 
536, Thuc. 1, 20, v. Ellendt Lex. 
Soph. v. dvo fin. : strictly the dual 
form is dvoj, Horn. : but never so in 
Trag. Pors. Or. 1550: gen. plur. dvuv, 
dat. dvc't, Thuc. 8, 101, Ion. also dv- 
otat, Hdt. 7, 106 : cf. dotd) and doiot, 
sometimes like uu<pu used indecl., 
e. g. rC)v dvo fioipduv, II., and so Att., 
e. g. Thuc. 3, 89. Lat. duo, Sanscr. 


AY2A 

dwi, our two, old .Germ, zwo, and so 
through all the kindred languages. 
Horn. oft. joins it with plural nouns 
and verbs, as dvo d' dvdpeg, etc. ; so 
also in Att. : dvo sometimes for one or 
tivo, Lat. vel duo vel nemo, a few, The- 
ocr. 14, 45: avv dvo, by tivos, II. 10, 
224 ; e tg dvo, two and two, Xen. ; dvo 
iTOteiv rrjv rzokiv, to split the state into 
two, divide it, Arist. On the gramm. 
forms of this word, v. Lob. Phryn. 
210 sq., Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 70, 2. 

Avoyov, ov, to, supposed old form 
of fyyov, Plat. Cratyl. 418 D. 

Avoetdrjg, ig, (dvo, eldog) of two 
forms, Porph. 

Avotut, Ion. for dvoL dat. of dvo, 
Hdt. 

AvonatdsKa, oi, ai rd, twelve, II. 
also dvudena, dudeica. 

AvoKatdtKuurjvog, ov, Soph. Tr 
648, dvonatdendg, ddog, t), and Hipp 
dvonatdeKarog , =dudeK. 

AvonaLdenog, sub. dptdjxog, the num 
ber twelve, Alcae. 99. 

AvotcatTcevrrjKOOTog, fj, ov, the fifty 
second, Archimed. 

AvoTrotog, ov, (dvo, Trotiu) making 
two, Arist. Metaph. 

Avoarog, r), ov, the second. 

AvoroK£Cj,cj,(dvo,rtKT0)) to produce 
two, Arist. Gen. An. 

Avwrrjg, ov, 6, a diver, Lat. mergus. 
Call. Fr. 167. From 

AvTrro), (dvo) to duck, dive, Lyc. : 
trans., d. necpaMg, Ap. Rh. 

iAvpag, ov, 6, the Dyras, a river of 
Trachinia, in Thessaly, Hdt. 7, 198. 

Avpofiat, poet, for bdvpo/iat, Trag. 
v. Pors. Hec' 728. [v~] 

\Avf)f)dxLOV, ov, rb, Dyrrhachium, a 
city of Epirus, earlier Epidamnus, 
Plut. Hence 

fAvp'p'axlg, tdog, r), fern. adj. Dyirha- 
chian, Anth. 

tAvpra, ov, rd. Dyrta, a city of In- 
dia, Arr. An. 4, 30, 5. 

Avg-, insepar. prefix, opp. to eii, 
and like our un- or mis- in un-rest, 
mis-chance, always with notion of 
hard, bad, ill, imlucky, dangerous, etc.. 
whether in excess or defect, as dvgfj- 
Titog, dvgayvog : destroying a word's 
good, or increasing its bad signf. : 
and so joined even to words of negat. 
signf., as dvgdax^rog. The poets are 
fond of it in strong contrasts, as Tid- 
ptg Avgwaptg, yd/uog dvgya/iog • and 
in genl. it is nearly=a priv. These 
compds. are very numerous being al- 
ways admissible with verbal adjects. • 
before or, ad, arc, oq>, ax, g was omit- 
ted, v. dvar-. (In Sanscr., dus-, or 
more freq. dur- ; which may be akin 
to dvp-o/n.ai, b-dvp-o/Ltat : others con- 
nect it with dvo, as if orig. of sever- 
ance, or simple privation, like a.) 

Avg, dvaa, dvv, part. aor. 2 of dvo. 

AvgdyyeXog, ov, (dvg, dyyeXog) a 
messenger of ill, Nonn. 

Avgayfjg, eg, (dvg, dyog) guilty, im 
pious, opp. to evayfjg. 

AvgayKOjjLtarog, dvgdyKptrog, poet, 
for dvgavaa. 

Avgayvog, ov, (dvg, dyvbg) unchaste, 
impure, Aesch. Supp. 751. 

Avgaypt.o, o, to have bad sport in fish- 
ing, Plut. : from 

Avgayprjg, eg, (dvg, dypa) hard to 
catch : ill-caught, Opp. Hence 

Avgaypta, ag, r), bad sport. 

Avgdyoyog, ov, (dvg, uyo) hard to 
guide, restive, Dion. H. 

Avcdyov, ovog, 6, t), (dvg, ayov) 
full of hard contests ; having seen hard 
service, Plut. fa] 

Avgdyovtorog, ov, (dvg, dyov't^- 
juat) impregnable. 

373 


A12A 

AvgdSsX^og , ov, (Svg, dS£A<j>6g) un- 
happy in ones brothers, Aesch. Theb. 
670. '[a] 

Avgdspia, ag, 7], badness of air, mis- 
tiness, Strab. : from 

Avgdepog, ov, (Svg, drjp) having bad 
air, Id. [a] 

Avgdfjg, Eg, (Svg, un/ui) blowing ill, 
i. e. adverse or stormy, mischief-laden, 
Horn. : poet. gen. pi., Svgarjov for 
dvraeuv, Od. 13, 99.— II. ill-smelling, 
Opp. 

AvgddAtog, a, ov, also og, ov, (Svg, 
udAiog) most miserable, Soph. O. C. 
328. 

AvgaiaKTog, ov, (Svg, aid^u) most 
mournful, miserable, LXX. 

Avgaidvjjg, eg, strengthd. form of 
aiav-rjg, Aesch. Pers. 281. 

Avgaidpiog, ov, (Svg, aldptug) not 
clear, cloudy, misty, Eur. Heracl. 857. 

Avgatvrjrog, ov, (Svg, alveo) hard 
to praise, or of ill fame, Orph. 

AvgaivLjua, arog, to, (Svg, aivtyjua) 
a riddle of woe. 

AvaaipeTog, ov, (Svg, alped) hard 
to take, impregnable. 

Avgaiadrjaia, ag, rj, insensibility, 
Tim. Locr. ; and 

Avgaiadnreo), to be unfeeling : from 

Avga'LGdrjTog, ov, (Svg, aiGddvofiai) 
unfeeling, insensible : to SvgaiGd?jTov 
=SvgaiG0nGia, Gal. — II. hard to per- 
ceive or trace. 

Avgaiuv, ovog, 6, rj, (Svg, altov) 
living a hard life, most miserable, Trag. : 
aldv Svgaiav, a life that is no life, 
Eur. Hel. 214, cf. dBtuTog. 

AvgaXyfjg, eg, Plut. ; and 

Avgd?^yTjTog, ov, (Svg, aXyog, d/l- 
yeu) hard to be borne, most painfid, or, 
acc. to Meineke, hard to hurt, Eupol. 
Incert. 106. — II. unfeeling, hard-heart- 
ed, Soph. O. T. 12. 

AvgaWfjg, ig,=sq., Hipp., deadly, 
fatal, dicoviTov, Nic, ydla, Anth. 

AvgdW^Tog, ov, (Svg. dWio, d?id£u>) 
hard to cure, inveterate, Nonn. 

AvgaAiog, ov, Dor. for Svgfjliog, 
Eur. Rhes. 247, where others Svg- 
dviog for Svgrjviog. [a] 

AvgaTikoiuTog, ov, (Svg, uaaolou) 
hard to alter : hard to digest, Hipp. 

AvgaAVKTog, ov, (Svg, u?iVG/cu) hard 
tn escape, Nic. 

AvgdloTog , ov, (Svg, dluvai) hard 
to catch, take, conquer, Aesch. Pr. 166: 
S. kclkCyv, out of the reach of ills, Soph. 
O. C. 1723 : hard to comprehend, Plat. 
Tim. 51 A. 

AvgdjuBaTog, ov, poet, for Svgavd- 
SaTog. 

Avgufipiopog, ov, strengthd. for uu,- 
aopog, most miserable, ill-starred, II. 
22, 428. 

AvgavdBaTog, ov, (Svg, dvaBaLvu) 
hard to mount, Simon. 15, in form Svg- 
d/iB. 

AvgavaBiBaGTog, ov, (Svg, dvaBi- 
8d£o) hard to bring back. 

Avgavdyoyog, ov, (Svg, uvdyu)hard 
to throw up or off, Diosc. — II. hard to 
guide or steer. 

AvgavdSoTog, ov, (Svg, dvaSiSufJu) 
hard to digest, Ath. 

AvgavadvfiidTog, ov, (Svg, uva8v- 
/j.-dw) hard to evaporate, Artem. 

AvgavuKAr/Tog, ov, (Svg, dvaKaAio) 
hard to call back, Plut., or restore. 

AvgavaicofUGTog, ov, (Svg, dvaito- 
piCco) hard to bring back, to recall, re- 
store, recover, Aesch. Eum. 262, in 
form Svgayn. 

AvgavdnpuTog, ov, (Svg, dvaKEpdv- 
VVfit) hard to mix or temper, Plut. 

AvgavuKptTog, ov, (Svg, dvanpiviS) 
hard to distinguish or examine, Aesch. 
H'.ipp. 126, in form SvgdyKp. 
374 


AT2A 

AvgavdlrjTTTog, ov, (Svg, uvaXap.- 
Bdvu) hard to recover, Alcidam. 

AvgavdlvTog, ov, (Svg, avalvo) 
hard to undo. 

AvgavdiTELGTog, ov, (Svg, uvairet- 
6(j)) hard to dissuade or convince, Plat. 
Parm. 135 A. 

Avgavd-KAovg, ovv, (Svg, uva-AEu) 
hard to sail up, 6 'PoSavog, Strab. 

AvgavditAtdTog, ov,=foreg., Strab. 

AvgavaTTvevGTog, ov, ( Svg, dva- 
7TVEu) breathing hard, Arist. Sens. 

AvgavuTtopevTog, ov, (Svg, dva~o- 
pevoixaC) hard to pass, Philo. 

AvgavaGKevaGTog, ov, (Svg, dva- 
GKevd^iS) hard to restore. 

AvgavdG(pa7iTog, ov, ( Svg, ava- 
G<j)uAAO/j,at) hardly recovering from a 
fall or illness, Hipp. 

AvgavaGXETEO, ti, to bear ill, to be 
unable to bear, tl, Thuc. 7, 71 : to be 
greatly distressed or vexed, e~l tlvi or 
~pog ti, Plut. : from 

AvgavaGxeTog, ov, (Svg, uvExouai) 
hard to bear, intolerable, Ap. Rh. — II. 
act. hardly bearing, Tivog. Adv. —rug. 

AvgavuTpETTTog, ov, (Svg, uvaTpi- 
7T6)) hard to overthrow, Plut. 

AvgavSpta, ag, y, (Svg, uvrjp) want 
of men, App. 

AvgdvEKTog, ov, (Svg, dvixo))=Svg- 
avuGXETog I., Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 8. 

AvgdvEuog, ov, Dor. for Svgrjv. [a] 

Avgavdijg, ec, (Svg, dvdog) shy of 
flowering. 

Avgavtag, ov,= sq., Critias Fr. 37. 

Avgdvlog, ov, (Svg, uvia) soon dis- 
tressed or vexed, ill to please, impatient, 
Antipho ap. Harp. 

Avgavi&v, ioGa, uv, (Svg, dvidu) 
much distressing, vexing, Plut. 

AvgdvoSog, ov, (Svg, uvoSog) hard 
to get at, Cebes. 

Avgdvo\8og, ov, strengthd. for 
avolfiog, Emped. 352. 

^AvgdvGXETog, ov, = SvgavuGXETog, 
oSfi-fj, Ap. Rh. 2, 272, acc. to Ernesti 
in place of SvgdGX^og. 

AvgavTdyuvLGTog, ov, (Svg, dvTa- 
yovt&uai) hard to struggle against, 
Diog. L. 

AvgdvTT]g or Svg avTrjg, cc,=sq.,Opp. 

AvgdvTVTog, ov, (Svg, uvtucj) hard 
to withstand, disagreeable to meet, hate- 
fid, boding of ill, opp. to EvdvT7]Tog, 
Luc. Tim. 5. 

AvgavTidAETTTog, ov, ( Svg, uvti- 
Baettu) hard to look in the face, terrible, 
Plut. : hard to vie with, Philostr. Icon. 

AvgavTikEKTog,ov , (Svg, dvTiAEyo) 
hard to gainsay, Dion. H., hard to op- 
pose or restrain, k~Ldvj.ua, Joseph. 

AvgavTip'p'nTog, ov, (Svg, avTspelv) 
=foreg. Adv. rug, Polyb. 

AvgavTo<pdd?i/Li7]Tog, ov, = SvgavTi- 
B7i£~Tog, Id. 

Avgdvup, opog, 6, rj, (Svg, dvf/p) 
ydyiog S., marriage with a bad husband, 
an ill-assorted marriage, Aesch. Supp. 
1064. [a] 

AvgatjloTog, ov, (Svg, a%i6(S) inex- 
orable. 

Avga~d2,£i~Tog, ov, (Svg, d~a\si- 
(pco) hard to wipe out. 

Avga~a?i/iaKTia, ag, 7],= Svga~a\- 
lafra, Plat. Phileb. 46 C, Bekk., 
doubted by Lob. Phryn. 509. 

Avga~dX2.aK.Tog, ov, (Svg, u~a\- 
?mggu) hard to get rid of, to escape 
from, bSvvai, Soph. Trach. 959: S. 
tuv E/iSpviov, having difficulty in 
bringing forth, Arist. H. A. Adv. 
-Tog. Hence 

Avga~dX7[.a^La, ag, t], difficulty of 
getting rid of a thing, prob. 1. for Svg a- 
-aXkaKTia, q. v. 

Avga~dvT7jTog, ov, (Svg, uTravTuu) 
= SvgdvTTjTog. 


AT2A 

Avga-dTTjTog, ov, (Svg, d~aTau) 
hard to deceive, [a] 

AvgdrriGTog, ov, strengthd. for d~i 
GTog, very unruly, Anth. 

Avga-oSiBaGTog, ov, f Svg, d~o3t 
Bd^u) hard to remove, Gal. 

Avga-oSsiKTog, ov, (Svg, airoSei 
kvv/il) hard to demonstrate or prove, 
Plat. Rep. 487 E. 

Avga~oSiSaKTog, ov, (Svg, utcoSl- 
SuGKOjuai) hard to unlearn, Joseph. 

Avga~6SoTog, ov, (Svg, d~oScSufj,i) 
hard to give back. — 2. hard to define, 
Sext. Emp. 

Avga-OKaTaGTUGig, Eug. i], difficulty 
of recovering ; a mortal sickness, Ero- 
tian. : from 

Avga-onaTuGTUTog, ov, (Svg, d~o- 
KaOiGTTjjUL) hard to restore, Gal. 

Avga~OKLvr]Tog, ov, (Svg, dironiVEO)) 
hard to remove. 

AvgairoKpiTog, ov, (Svg, d-onpivo 
fiat) hard to -answer, Luc. — II. act. 
hardly answering, Paul. Aeg. Adv. 
-rcjf. 

Avga~oJ,6yrjTog, ov, (Svg, d~o\o- 
ysofxai) hard to defend, Polyb. 

Avga~6?iVTog, ov, (Svg, d~o?.vcS) 
hard to unloose. Adv. -Tog, Gal. 

Avga—ovi—Tog, ov, (Svg, dnovL^u) 
hard to wash off. 

Avga~6~avGTog, ov, ( Svg, d~o- 
~avo)) hard to stop. Adv. —Tug. 

Avgairo—TiVTog, ov, (Svg, d~o~7iv 
viS) hard to ivash off. 

Avga~6~TUTog, ov, (Svg, a~o~i-TG)) 
hardly falling off, close clinging, The- 
ophr. 

Avga~oG~aGTog, ov, ( Svg, d~o 
G~du) hard to tear away or separate, 
Philo. Adv. -rujg, Plat. Ax. 365 B. 

Avga-OGXETog, ov, (Svg, d~£xofiai) 
hard to abstain from, Sext. Emp. 

Avga~OT£?iEGTog, ov, (Svg, uttote 
?i£Cj) hard to accomplish. 

AvgairoTpETTTog, ov, (Svg, d~OTpi 
ttu>) hard to turn away or aside, refrac- 
tory, Xen. Mem. 4, 1,4. 

AvganroTpi-Tog, ov, (Svg, u~OTpc- 
Bofiai) hard to rub off, to shake off, get 
rid of, Plut. 

Avgdnovlog, ov, and 

AvgairovltJTog, ov, (Svg, d—ov2,6u) 
hardly forming a scar, Medic. 

AvgdpEGKog, ov, (S^g, upEGKo) un 
accommodating, peevish. 

AvgdpEGTEU, u, (SvgdpEGTog) to be 
displeased, vexed, annoyed, Arist. H. A. ; 
Tiv'i, Polyb. : also oft. as dep. mid., 
Polyb. — II. to cause displeasure to, vex, 
Tiv'i, Diod. Hence 

Avgap£GT7jp.a,»aTog. to, an unpleas- 
ant event, annoyance, Gal. 

AvgapEGTVGtg, sog, 7], (SvgapEGTEu) 
displeasure, dissatisfaction, discontent, 
Plat. Ax. 366 D. 

AvgapEGTta, ag, ^,=foreg., Hierocl. 

AvgdpEGTog, ov, (Svg, dpEGKo) easi- 
ly displeased, soon angered, Aesch. 
Eum. 928 : peevish, morose, Eur. Or. 
232. Adv. -~og . 

Avgupt6/j.7]Tog, ov, (Svg, dpiOuico) 
hard to count up, App. 

AvgdptGTOTOKEta, ag, r), (Svg, dpt- 
GTOg, TLKTtS) unhappy mother of the no- 
blest son, as Thetis calls herself, II. 
18, 54. 

AvgapKTog, ov, (Svg, upxa) hard to 
govern, Aesch. Cho. 1024. 

AvgapjioGTia, ag, rj, disagreement, 
Plut. 

Avgdp/JOGTog, ov, (Svg, app.6fa) ill 
united, discordant , Plut. 

Avgapx'ta, ag, t), (SvgapKTog) ill 
government, ill discipline, App. 

Avgavyrjg, ig, (Svg, avyrj) ill lighted, 
dark, Arist. de Vir. Herb. 
\AvguvAr]g, nv 6, Dysaules, one oj 


ATSr 

the earliest inhabitants of Eleusis ; 
acc. to some, father of Triptolemus, 
Paus. ; etc. 

Avgavlia, ag, rj, ill or hard lodging, 
Aesch. Ag. 555 : from 

AvgavAog, ov, (dvg, avArf) bad for 
lodging or encamping: dvgavAuv ird- 
yuv Be AT], the nipping frosts of night, 
Soph. Ant. 357. 

Avg avAog, ov, (dvg, ai)Aog) epig d., 
n unhappy contest with the flute, Anth. 

Avcav^rjc, eg, (dvg, av^dvu) hardly 
or slowly growing, Theophr. 

AvgavtjrjTog, ov,=foxeg., Id. 

Avcavxvg, £f, (dvg, avxeo)) idly 
boasting, vain-glorious, Ap. Rh. 

Avgatpalperog, ov, (dvg, dtpaipeu) 
hard to take away, Arist. Eth.N.1,5,4. 

Avgdxvg, eg, (dvg, r/x^) Dor. for 
dvgrjxvg, Anacr. Ep. 8. 

Avg&xvg, eg, (dvg, uxog) most pain- 
fid, most miserable, Ttddog, Aesch. 
Eum. 140, cf. fiapvaxyg. 

Avgaxdqg, eg, (dvg, u-xOog) very 
heavy or grievous, v. 1. for foreg. 

AvgfiaodviGTog, - ov, (dvg, fiacavL- 
fw) hard to put to the test, Or. Sib. 

AvgftuoTaKTog, ov, (dvg, BaGrdfa) 
grievous to be borne, N. T. 

AvgBdrog, ov, (dvg, Ba'iviS) hard to 
get at, inaccessible, impassable, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 4, 27, Polyb., etc. 

Avgj3uvKrog, ov, (dvg, ftavfa) full 
of wailing, Aesch. Pers. 574. 

AvgBlog, ov, and 

AvgBlorog, ov, (dvg, Biog) making 
life wretched, Trevlrj, Leon. Tar., cf. 
uBiog, uBiorog. 

AvgBlaGTeu, u, to be slow of bud- 
ding or growth : from 

AvgBXaGTijg, eg, (dvg, BAaGrdvco, 
3Xaareiv) slowly budding. 

AvgBofjOrjTog, ov, ( dvg, (3o7j6eo) ) 
hard to help, heal or cure, Diod. S. 

AvgBoAog, ov, (dvg, (3oAfj) throwing 
badly, esp. with dice. 

AvgBovAia, ag, rj, ill counsel, folly, 
Aesch. Ag. 1609 : from 

AvgBovAog, ov, (dvg, BovArj) ill-ad- 
vised. 

AvgBporog, ov, (dvg, BiBp&Gnu) 
hard to eat, Plut. 

AvgSulog, ov, (dvg, Btilog) of ill 
soil, unfruitful, xd&v, Ep. Horn. 7. 

AvgydfiLa, ag, T], (dvg, yd/iog) an ill 
marriage: from 

Avgyufiog, ov, (dvg, yd/nog) ill wed- 
ded, yd/xog d., Eur. Phoen. 1047, cf. 
uya/nog. 

AvgydpyaAig, 1, (dvg, yapyaXtfa) 
very ticklish, skittish, vicious, iirirog, 
Xen. Eq. 3, 10, cf. Ar. Fr. 136. 

Avg yapydliGtog, ov,=foxeg. 

Avgyeveia, ag, jj, low, mean birth, 
Soph. O. T. 1079 : lowness of mind, 
Philo : from 

Avgyevf/g, eg, (dvg, yevog) low-born, 
Eur. Ion 1477 : low-minded, low, mean, 
Epich. p. 87. 

Avgye<j>vp(oTog, ov, (dvg, yeQvpoo) 
hard to make a bridge over, Strab. 

AvgyeupyrjTog, ov, (dvg, yeupyeo) 
hard to till or cultivate, Id. 

Avgyvoia, ag, rj, (dvg, yvtivai) ig- 
norance, doubt, Eur. H. F. 1107. 

Avgyvupiarog, ov, (dvg, yvapifa) 
hard to recognise. Adv. —rug. 

Avgyvueca, ag, rj, difficulty of know- 
ing : d. elxov irpoguiTov, 1 did not 
know thy face, Eur. El. 767 : from 

Avgyvuarog, ov, (dvg, yviovai) hard 
to understand, Plat. Ale. 2, 147 C. 

Avgyor/revrog, ov, (dvg, yoijTevo) 
hard to charm, bewitch, fascinate, Plat 
Rep. 413 E. 

AvgypdjipLarog, ov,(dvg,ypd/nfj.a III.) 
nard to write, Aristid. — II. unlearned, 
Philostr 


AT2A 

Avgyp'iKLGTog, ov, (dvg, yplm^u) 
very grasping, Liban. 

Avgdaifioveu, cj, to be wretched, 
Longin. ; and 

Avgda^uovia, ag, j], misery, Eur. I. 
T. 1120: from 

Avgdai/iuv, ov, gen. ovog, (dvg, da't- 
jiuv) wretched, unhappy, Trag., esp. 
Eur. 

AvgddtcpvTog, ov, ( dvg, datepvu ) 
much wept, Aesch. Ag. 442 : ddicpva d., 
tears of anguish, Mel. 109. — II. act. 
much weeping, Id. 12. 

Avgdd/Liap, aprog, 6, i], (dvg, ddpiap) 
unhappy in one's wife, ill wedded, Aesch. 
Ag. 1319. 

AvgdeucTog, ov, (dvg, deuevv/xt) hard 
to prove. 

Avgdepnerog, ov, = sq., Opp. 

AvgdepKTjg, eg, (dvg, depiwjuai) hard- 
ly seeing, purblind, Id. 

Avgdrjpig, 1, gen. log, (dvg, drjpig) 
hard to fight with, Nic. 

AvgdidBdrog, ov, ydvg, diaBaivo) 
hard to get through or over, Polyb. 

AvgdidyvcooTog, ov, (dvg, diayiyvd)- 
okw) hard, to distinguish or mark out, 
Dion. H. 

Avgdidyuyog, ov, (dvg, didyo) un- 
pleasant to live in, Strab. 

Avgdtdderog, ov, (dvg, diaTLdrjfit) 
hard to dispose of, Menand. p. 14: 
hard to manage or settle, Plut. 

Avgdtalperog, ov, ( dvg, diaipeu ) 
hard to divide, Theophr. 

AvgdiatTTjrog, ov, (dvg, diairdco) 
hard to decide or settle, Plut. 

AvgdianofiiGTog, ov, (dvg, diaKoptt- 
£b) hard to carry through. 

AvgdidKOVTiGTog, ov, (dvg, dianov- 
t'lCu) hard to pierce or transfix, Ael. 

Avgdidicpirog, ov, (dvg, dianpivui) 
hard to distinguish, Strab. 

AvgdiaAAatcrog, ov, (dvg, dtaXkda- 
G(o) hard to reconcile. Adv. —rug. 

AvgdiaAvrog, ov,(dvg, diaAvu)hard 
to dissolve, Gal. — II. hard to reconcile, 
Arist. Eth. N. 

Avgdtavdrjrog, ov, (dvg, diavoeo/iai) 
hard to understand. 

Avgdidnvevorog, ov, (dvg, diaTTveui) 
hard to disperse in fumes, hard to evap- 
orate, Theophr. 

Avgdianopevrog, ov, (dvg, diaizo- 
pevo) hard to pass through. 

Avgdido-rracTog, ov, (dvg, diaoizdo) 
hard to tear asunder, hard to break, 
rd^ig, Polyb. 

AvgdtuTrjKTog, ov, (dvg, dtar^KO}) 
hard to melt, Theophr. 

AvgdiarvTrcoTog , ov, ( dvg, diarv- 
ixdiS) hard to form ox fashion. 

Avgdcd<pevKTog, and -(pvurog, ov, 
(dvg, diatyevyo) hard to escape. 

Avgdiacj)op7]aia, ag, rj, a difficulty of 
evaporating: from 

Avgdia<j)6p7}Tog, ov, (dvg, dca^opeo) 
hard to pass off in perspiration, hard to 
evaporate, Gal. — II. act. hardly evapo- 
rating, Id. 

Avg dia<pv?iaKTog, ov, (dvg, diatpv- 
Xdaau) hard to keep or guard. 

Avgdiaxupyrog, ov, (dvg, diaxu- 
peu) indigestible. — II. act. costive. 

AvgdLdanTog, ov, ( dvg, diddano) 
hard to instruct, Hipp. 

Avgdieyeprog, ov, (dvg, dieyeipu) 
hard to wake or rouse, Gal. 

Avgdie^aKTog, ov, (dvg, die^dyu) 
hard to pass, fiiog, Porph. 

Avgdce^tTT/rog, ov, (dvg, die£ei/j,t) 
hard to get through. 

Avgdie^odevrog, ov, and 

Avgdie^odog, ov, (dvg, die^odog) 
hard to get through, hard to pass, Diod. 

Avgdiepevvrjrog, ov, (dvg, dtepev- 
vdeo) hard to search or see through, Plat. 
Rep. 432 C. 


AT2E 

AvgdtfyrjTog, ov, (dvg, dirjyeofiai, 
hard to narrate. 

Avgdiodevrog, ov,=sq. 

Avgdiodog, ov, (dvg, diodog) hard to 
pass, TTooeLa d., a difficult march, Po- 
lyb. 

AvgdLOLK7)Tog, ov, (dvg, dioiiceo) 
hard to manage or digest, Xenocr. 

AvgdtopduTog, ov, (dvg, diopdou) 
hard to set right. 

Avgdiopiarog, ov, (dvg, diopi^o) 
hard to define, Sext. Emp. 

AvgdoKLfxaGTog, ov, (dvg, doKL/id^u) 
hard to prove 

Avgdcjpog oi>, (dvg, dupov) — udu- 
pog, Opp. 

Avgeyeprog, ov, (dvg, eyeiptj) hard 
to wake, Medic. 

AvgeyKapreprjrog, ov, (dvg, eynao- 
Tepeu) hard to sustain, Sext. Emp. 

AvgeyxeiprjTog, ov, (dvg, eyx^tpeu) 
hard to take in hand, Joseph. 

AvgeyXuoTog, ov, (dvg, eyx&vvvfii) 
hard to earth or block up, prob. 1. 
Strab. 

Avgedpog, ov, (dvg, edpa) having an 
ill-fated seat, bringing ill luck to one's 
abode, Aesch. Ag. 746. — 2. fitting ill, 
awry, Dion. H. 

Avgeldeia, ag, 77, unshapeliness, ug- 
liness, Diog. L. 

Avgeidr/g, eg, (dvg, eldog) unshapely, 
ugly, deformed, Hdt. 6, 61. 

AvgeiKuarog, ov, (dvg, elud^u) hard 
to make out, of Thucydides' style, 
Dion. H. — II. informed. 

Avgeijuareco, u, to wear mean clothes, 
Plut. ; from 

Avgel/iarog, ov, (dvg, elaa) meanly 
clad, Eur. El. 1107. p 

Avgei/xovia, ag, 37, mean clothing. 
from 

Avgel/bLuv, ov, gen. ovog, (dvg, eljua) 
ill-clad, Hes. ap. Ath. 116 A. 

Avgelgflolog, ov, (dvg, eigi3d?.?iU) 
hard to enter or invade, Eur. Cresph. 1 : 
superl., -corarog, ov, least accessible, 
Thuc. 3, 101. 

AvgelgirXovg, ovv, gen. ov, (dvg, sir 
7t?ieoj) hard to sail into, Strab. 

AvgeigTVAUTog, ov, Ion.=foreg. 

Avgeaflarog. ov, ( dvg, enfiaLVO) ) 
hard to get out of, Dio C. 

AvgeKj3iaaTog, ov, (dvg, EK(3id&- 
fiai) hard to overpower, Plut. 

AvgenfiLBaoTog, ov, (dvg, kK@L0d&) 
hard to bring out. 

AvgindeKTog, ov, (dvg, endexofiai) 
intolerable, Gal. 

Avgendorog, gv, (dvg, eK.dida)/j.i) hara 
to dispose of in marriage. 

Avgendpofxog, ov, (dvg, endpa/uelv) 
hard to escape, Nic. 

AvgeicdepjuavTog, ov, (dvg, endep 
[xaivu) hard to warm, Gal. 

Avgendvrog, ov, (dvg, etcdvo) hard 
to avert by sacrifice: GTjjueta d., tristia 
exta, Plut. 

AvgeKKadaprog, ov, (dvg, eicKd 
daipu) hard to wash away, Dion. H. 

AvgenKo/jLiarog, ov, (dvg, eiacojuifa) 
hard to carry out. 

AvgetiKpiTog, ov, (dvg, eic/ipcvu) 
hard to srerete : hard to digest and 
pass, Xenocr. 

AvgeKKpovGvog, ov, (dvg, eicKpovu) 
hard to drive away, Sext. Emp. 

AvgeicAuArjTog, ov, (dvg, eicXuAeu) 
hard to express, Dion. H. 

AvgettAeiTTTog, ov, (dvg, en Aetna) 
hardly, not easily slopped, Plut. 

AvgeicA7j7TTog, ov, (dvg, eKAapiBdvcj) 
hardly recovering. Adv. —rug, Gal. 

AvgenAoyiGTog, ov, (dvr, enAoyi 
^0/J.ai) hard to calculate. 

AvgenAvTog, ov, (dvg, eK?iV0)) hard 
to undo, inexplicable. Adv. -rug, indi.t 
solubly, Aesch. Pr. 60. 

375 


AY2E 

AvgkKVEVGTog , ov, (Svg, knviu) hard 
to swim out of, Max. Tyr. 

AvgenvLivTog, ov, (Svg, ekvitttu) 
hard to wash out, Plat. Rep. 378 D. 
Adv. -rug , Gal. 

AvgEKizipaTog, ov, (Svg, knizEpdu) 
hard to pass out from, hard to escape, 
Eur. Hipp. 678, where old MSS. 
SvgenTrkpavT. 

Av££K7TA7}KTog, ov,(Svg, kKirArjGGu) 
hard to terrify, Arist. de Virt. 

AvgsKirAovg, ovv, gen. ov, (Svg, 
ektcAeu) hard to sail out of, Polyb. 

AvgiKTt?iWTog, ov, (Svg, ektcAvvu) 
hard to wash or cleanse, Philo. 

AvgsKTclvTog, ov, (Svg, ektzAvvu) 
hard to wash out, Pint. 

AvginTTvevoTog, ov, (Svg, ekttveu) 
hard to breathe out. 

AvgeKTtopevTog, ov, (Svg, kuTcopevo- 
uai) hard to get out of, Philo. 

AvgsKTTvrjrog, ov, {Svg, ekttveu) 
hard to bring to suppuration, Gal. 

AvgsKTTjKTog, ov, (Svg, kKTTjKu) 
hard to melt, dub. in Hipp. 

AvgeKcpevKTog, ov, {dvg, EKOjEvyu) 
hard to escape from, Theodect. ap. 
Stob. p. 126, 52. 

Avgen(f)opog, ov, (Svg, EK^kpu) hard 
to bring out or to pronounce, Dion. H. 
Adv. -pug, Strab. 

AvgeafyvKTog, ov, = SvgkKCjevKTog. 
Adv. -rug, Anth. 

AvgsK^uvrjTog, ov, (Svg, kK<puvku) 
hard to pronounce. 

AvgeAey-KTog, ov, (Svg, kAiyx^) 
hard to refute, Strab. 

AvgeMva, r), (Svg, '~EAevt]) ill-star- 
red Helen, Eur. Or. 1388, cf. Avg- 
izapig. 

AvgkAiKTOg, ov, (Svg, kAiGGu) hard 
to unroll, much involved. 

Avgehnrig, eg, (Svg, fAicog) , sorely 
ulcerated, Hipp. Hence 

AvgeTiKia, ag, t), a bad ulceration, 
Hipp. 

Avgelrag, iSog, b, t), (Svg, elrrlg) 
hardly hoping, with scarce a hope, de- 
sponding, Aesch. Cho. 412. 

AvgeTiTTLGTeu, u, to have scarce a 
hope, to despond, tlvl, ettl tlvl, wept 
Ttvog, Polyb. : and 

AvgzkitiGTLa, ag, t), despondency, 
despair, Polyb. : from 

Avge^TUGTog, ov, = Svge?iTCig. — II. 
unhoped for, ek Svg£?,TCLGTuv, like 
Livy's ex insperato, unexpectedly, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 1, 47. Adv. -rug, Polyb. . 

AvgefiBurog, ov, (Svg, k/idalvu) 
hard to walk on or to enter upon, %o- 
Otov, Thuc. 4, 10. 

AvgkfJLfiAr,Tog, ov, (Svg, k^dAAu) 
hard to set, oarea, Hipp. 

Avge/ufiolog, ov, (Svg, kul3dAAu) = 
foreg., id. — II. hard to enter or invade, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 24. 

Avg eixeteu,^ SvgEfieu. 

Avgi/UETog, ov,— Svge(irig, Synes. 

Avg£U,ku, u, to vomit with difficulty, 
v 1. Hipp. : from 

Avgsjurjg, Eg, (Svg, kjiku) hardly 
vomiting, Gal. 

t AvgE/uTTTOTog, ov, (Svg, kfiiriiTTu) 
not readily falling into, not subject to, 
fevers, Gal. 

AvgifiQarog, ov, (Svg, k/upaLVu) ill- 
boding, cf. KaKEftcparog. 

AvgEvSorog, ov, (Svg, hSiSa/nt) 
hardly giving in. 

AvgeviSpEvrog, ov, (Svg, kvsSpEVu) 
hard to way-lay, App. 

AvcEvrepla, ag, r), (Svg, EVTEpov) 
a bowel complaint, dysentery, Lat. tor- 
mina intestinorum, Hdt. 8, 115, cf. 
XELEVTEpia. Hence 

iAvgsvTEpidu, u, to suffer under 
dvgevrepia, Alex. Tral. : and 

AvgEVTEpiKog, t), ov, Plut. : from 
376 


AYSE 

Avgivrspog, ov, Nic, suffering from 
bowel-complaint, dysenteric. 

Avgevriptov, ov, to, late form of 
SvgsvTEpla. 

AvgEVTEptuSrjg, Eg, (Svgsvrspta, 
slSog) ill with dysentery, Hipp. 

AvgivTEVKTog, ov, (Svg, kvTvyxdvu) 
hard to meet and speak with, unsocial, 
repulsive, Polyb. Hence. 

AvgsvTEV^ta, ag, r), a repulsive, 
haughty demeanour, Diod. 

Avgsvorog, ov, (Svg, kvbu) hard to 
unite, M. Anton. 

AvgE^dyuyog, ov, (Svg, ktjdyu) hard 
to bring out or take away, Hipp. 

AvgEt-dTiELiTTog, ov, (Svg, k^aAELfyu) 
hard to wipe out, Polyb. 

AvgEijdA.VK.Tog, ov, (Svg, ktjaAvGKu) 
hard to avoid. 

Avge^avdAuTog, ov, = SvgavdA., 
Hipp, [a] 

AvgE^aTTaTtjTog, ov, (Svg, E^aira- 
Tdoaai) hard to deceive, Plat. Rep. 
413 C. 

Avgi^aTtTog, ov, (Svg, e^utttu) hard 
to unbind: tpvxv S-i hard to loose from 
the bonds of the body, Plut. — II. hard 
to kindle. 

AvgEtjapldpiTjTog, ov, (Svg, E^apiQ- 
fiku) hard to count, Polyb. 

AvgE^dTfiiGTog, ov, (Svg, k^aT/ii^u) 
hard to evaporate. 

AvgE^kAsyKTOg, ov,— SvgsA., hard to 
refute or to make out, Plat. Phaed. 85 C. 

Avge^iAiKTog, ov, (Svg, e^eAlggu) 
hard to unfold or explain, Dion. H. 

AvgE^ipyaGTog, ov, (Svg, kS-epya- 
^OjxaC) hard to work out. 

AvgE^spEvvrjTog, ov, (Svg, k^spsv- 
vdu)= Svgsp.,hard to investigate, Arist. 
Pol. 7, 11. 

AvgefevpETog, ov, (Svg, e^evp'lgku) 
hard to find out, Arist. H. A. 

Avg£%7]yr}Tog, ov, (Svg, k^nykofiaL) 
hard to explain, Darius ap. Diog. L. 
9, 13. 

AvgE^rj/iipuTog, ov, (Svg, k^rjpLE- 
pbu) hard to tame, Plut. 

AvgE^rjvvGTog, ov, (Svg, k^avvTu) 
hard to bring to an end : indissoluble, 
SeGfiog, Eur. Hipp. 1237. ; 

AvgE^lAaGTog, ov, {Svg, e£, lAaGKo- 
jiai) hard to appease, Plut. [t] 

AvgE^LTrjAog, ov, (Svg, k^LTrjAog) 
hard to destroy : not easily perishing, 
Strab. 

AvgE^LTrjTog, ov, and 

AvgetjtTog, ov, (Svg, e^el/xl) hard to 
get out of, Diod. 

Avgst-oSog, ov, (Svg, e^oSog) hard 
to get out of, without remedy, Hipp. 

Avgi^OLGTog, ov, (Svg, E^otGojuat) 
=:SvgsK<j>opog. 

AvgETravopduTog, ov, (Svg, knavop- 
66o)=SvgSi6pOuTog, hard to correct, 
set right. 

AvgsTCEKTUTog, ov, (Svg, kirEKTEtvu) 
hard to extend or distend. 

AvgETtrjfioAog, ov, (Svg, kTtrjftoAog) 
hard to master. 

AvgETcLfiaTog, ov, (Svg, kitifiaiviS) 
hard to get at, Diod. 

Avg£irij3ovAtvTog, ov, (Svg, kiu- 
j3ovAevo/j.at) hard to attack secretly, 
Xen. Hipparch. 4, 11. 

AvgsTTLyvcjGTog, ov, (Svg, kmyiy- 
vtJGKu) hard to know or find out. 

AvgETTidsTog, ov, (Svg, kTriTidsfiai) 
hard to attack. 

Avg£TTLiiovp7]Tog, ov, (Svg, kTUKOV- 
pio) hard to help or relieve. 

AvgETZticptTog, ov, (Svg, kiriKpiviS) 
hard to decide, Apoll. Tyan. 

AvgETTifiiKTog, ov, (Svg, emfiiyvv- 
liai) hard to mix or unite with : with 
little social intercourse, Strab. 

AvgenivoTjTog, ov, {Svg, kTuvoeo) 
hard to understand, M. Anton. 


AY2Z 

AvgEmGTpogiog, ov, (Svg, krriGTp?<poi) 
hard to turn or guide, App. 

AvgETrlGYETog, ov, (Svg, ettexco) hard 
to stop, Gal. Adv. -Tug. 

AvgETTtTEVKTOg, OV, (Svg, ETTLTVy* 

yavu) hard to reach or compass, 
Diod. 

Avg£7TLT7]SevTog, ov, (Svg, etuti] 
Sevu) hard to effect. 

AvgETTixEtprjTog, ov, (Svg, etuxei- 
pio)) hard to attempt, Arist. Org. 

AvgipaGTog, ov, {Svg, kpau) un- 
happy in love, Max. Tyr. : unfavorable, 
to love, Mel. 81. 

AvgspyaGta, ag, r), difficulty of per 
forming, Artem. : and 

AvgkpyaGTog, ov, (Svg, kpyafyjLtai) 
hardly working, idle. 

Avgipyr/fia, aTog, to, a difficulty, 
hindrance, Diosc. : from 

Avgspyrjg, kg,— SvgEpyog, App. 

Avgspyla, ag, r), difficulty in acting, 
performing, etc. — II. inactivity, App. . 
from 

AvgEpyog, ov, (Svg, * epyu) hard to 
work out, hard to effect, very difficult, 
Plut. ; brittle, GlSrjpog, Id. Lyc. 9. — 
II. act. , hardly working, idle ; xel/xa 
S., hiems ignava, Orion. Adv. -yug. 

AvgepEVvrjTog, ov, (Svg, kpevvdu) 
hard to find out, Joseph. 

Avgiprjjuog, ov, (Svg, kprjjuog) very 
lonely, desolate, Anth. 

AvgEpig, l, gen. tSog, (Svg, kpig) 
hard to strive with, Plat. Legg. 864 B : 
very quarrelsome, peevish, snappish, 
Isocr. 8 D. — II. act. producing un 
happy strife, Plut. Pelop. 4 ; and 

AvgipiGTog, ov, S. al/ua. blood of 
unholy strife, Soph. El. 1385. 

AvgEpfirjvEVTog, ov, (Svg, Ep/irjVEVOi) 
hard to explain. Adv. -Tug. 

Avgepfiia, ag, r), ill luck : from 

Avgsp/j.og, ov, (Svg, ''Ep/j.r)g) not fa- 
voured by Hermes (Mercury), unlucky 
cf. evep/xog. 

AvgEpvrjg, kg, (Svg, spvog) hardly 
shooting or sprouting. 

Avgspug, OTog, b, r), (Svg, epug) 

Passionately loving, " sick in love with," 
;at. perdite, misere amans, Tivog, Eur 
Hipp. 194, Thuc. 6, 13, and Xen.— 
II. hardly loving, proof against love, 
stony-hearted, Theocr. 6, 7. Adv. 
-Tug. Hence 

AvgspuTidu, £>, to be passionately in 
love, sick for, Ttvbg, Plut. 

AvgspvTiKog, 7], bv, like one that is 
Svgspug. 

AvgsTnpca, ag, i), (Svg, ETog) a bad 
season. 

Avgeto, Ep. 3 sing. aor. mid. ot 
Svu, Horn. 

AvgETVjuoAbyTjTog, ov, (Svg, etvjuo 
Aoyeu) with hard etymology. 

AvgEWtfTCop, opog, b, {Svg, evvrj) an 
ill bed-fellow, Aesch. Theb. 292. 

AvgEvvrjTog, ov, (Svg, £vvd£tj) ill 
bedded. 

AvgEvpsTog, ov, (Svg, EvpiGKu) hard 
to find out, Aesch. Pr. 816 : hard to 
find one's way through, impenetrable 
vArj, Eur. Bacch. 1221. 

Avgk<t>LKTog, ov, (Svg, k6ttcv£0fxat) 
hard to come at, difficult, Polyb. 

Avgk<j)oSog, ov, (Svg, sqjoSog) hard 
to get at, inaccessible, Diod. 

Avgk-ipavog, ov, and 

Avgk^TiTog, ov, (Svg, kxpo) hard to 
digest, A. B. 

AvgC,7]?ua, ag, r), jealousy, Ath. : 
from 

Avg&Aog, ov, (Svg, £r]Aog) over- 
jealous, jealous, suspicious, Od. 7, 307. 
— II. emulous in ill or hardship. (3log 
aldvhjGt S., a life that vies with that 
of sea-birds, Ep. Horn. 8. Adv. -Aug 
Plut. 


AT29 

Avg^TjTrjrog, ov, (Svg, &TEO) hard 
to seek or track, Xen. Cyn. 8, 1. 

Avg&ia, ag, 7j, an ill life : from 

Avgfaog, ov, (Svg, £of/) wretched, 
3tog 8., Anth. 

Avgrjueorog, ov, (Svg, d/ceopiat) 
hard to heal or cure, Hipp. 

Avgr/tcfjg, eg,= Svgf]KeGTog. 

Avgniweo, ti,(8vgr/KOog)tobe hard of 
hearing : hence to he disobedient, Paul. 
Aeg. 

AvgrjKota, ag, 7], hardness of hear- 
ing, Plut. : hence disobedience, Id. : 
from 

AvgrjKoog, ov, (Svg, duor)) hard of 
hearing, Anth. : hence disobedient. — 
II. hardly to be heard, Philostr. 

Avgr/AuKarog, ov, (Svg, rjXanaTr]) 
a spinner of ill, Nonn. 

AvarjAdrog, ov, (Svg, eAavvu) hard 
to drive through or over. 

Avgr/Aeyr/g, eg, (dvg, "key a, to lay- 
asleep) laying in a hard bed : in Horn, 
epith. of death and war, that sends 
one to an ill bed, that stretches one on a 
hard,cold bed, Od. 22, 325,11.20, 154, cf. 
TavrjAeyfjg. Hence came the usu. 
signf., hard, painful, uneasy, e. g. Trrj- 
ydSeg, Hes. Op. 504 ; Sea/nog, Hes. 
Th. 652: also of men, hard-hearted, 
unfeeling, TroAiTat, Theogn. 793. 
(This last . place esp. has led some 
to derive it from aAeyo, others from 
aAyvw : both needlessly : v. how- 
ever uTTTjAeyeug.) Ep. word. 

AvgrjAtog, ov, (dvg, fjAtog) ill-sunned, 
sunUss, without the light of day, Kvi- 
(j>ag, Aesch. Eum. 396. — II. too much 
sunned, parched. 

Avgrj/iepiu, fi, (Svg, f/juepa) to have 
an unlucky day, to be unlucky, Pherecr. 
Crap. 20 ; opp. to evr/fiepeu. Hence 

Avgrj/uepri/Lta, arog, to, ill-luck. 

Avgr/fiepta, ag, r), an unlucky day, 
ill-luck, mischance, Aesch. Fr. 220, 
acc. to Dind. Steph. Thes. in v. 

Avgrj/uiptog, a, ov, ill-fated, ominous, 
dreadful, usu. 1. for foreg. 

Avgr/ve/uog, ov, (Svg, dvejiog) with 
ill ivinds, stormy, Soph. Antig. 591. 

Avgj]VLaaTog, ov, (Svg, i)vLd^(S) hard 
to bridle. Adv. -rug, Synes. 

AvgfjVtog, ov, (Svg, r/vta)— foreg., re- 
fractory, Gal. — 2. (uvia) = Svgdvtog, 
ill at ease, uneasy. Adv. -log. 

Avgrjvtoxvjog, ov, (Svg, r/vtoxeu) 
hard to hold in, ungovernable, Luc. 

Avgrjvvarog, ov, and -vrog, ov, 
(Svg, dvvu) hard to accomplish. 

Avgf]pr]g, eg, (Svg, upo) difficult, 
opp. to evrjprjg. 

Avgr/ptg, iSog, b, i), (Svg, epig) very 
quarrelsome contentious, Pind. : old 
form of Svgepig retained in Att., v. 
Moer. p. 126, Bockh Pind. 0. 6, 19 (33.) 

iAvcrr/ptg, iSog, r), Dyseris, fern. pr. 
n., Anth. 

AvgrjpLorog, ov, and -pirog, ov,= 
foreg., Gramm. 

Avgrjporog, ov, (Svg, apou) hard to 
plough, Call. 

AvgfiTTrjTog, ov, (Svg, Tjrrdu) hard 
to conquer. 

AvgfjTup, opog, 6, r), (Svg, rjrop) 
heavy in heart. 

Avgrixv^, eg, (Svg, r/x?t->) ill-sound- 
ing, hard, harsh or heavy-sounding: 
Horn, has it only in II., usu. in its 
propel sense, as epith. of war ; but 
also of death, having an ill sound, hate- 
ful to hear of, much like Svg6vvfj.og : 
hence in genl. ungrateful, ill-pleasing, 
not however without some notion of 
sound, H. Horn. Ap. 64. 

AvgddAfjg, eg, (Svg, ddXlu) hardly 
growing, Cratin. Incert. 59. 

AvgdaAta, ag, rj, a misjortune, 
Sophr. 77. 


AT2I 

AvgdaATzrjg, eg, (Svg, daATOo) hard 
to warm : chilly, xetfiuv, II. 17, 549. 
— II. over warm, burning hot, Q. Sm. 

Avgdavardo),— sq., Plut. 

Avgduvdreo, w, to die hard, die a 
lingering death, Hdt. 9, 72 : from 

Avgddvdrog, ov, (Svg, ddvarog) 
dying hard, struggling with death. — II. 
act. bringing a hard, painful death, 
Kparr/peg, Eur. Ion 1051. [a] 

Avgduvfjg, eg, (Svg, daveiv) that has 
died a hard, painful death, Anth. 

Avgdedrog, ov, (Svg, dedo/xat) ill to 
look on, Aesch. Pr. 69. 

Avgdeveu, (Svg, odevog) to be weak 
and powerless, Hipp. 

AvgOeog, ov, like ddeog, godless, un- 
godly, Aesch. Ag. 1590 : 8. filar] [ia, a 
thing hateful to the gods, Soph. El. 
289. 

Avgdepdirevrog, ov, (Svg, OepaTtevcj) 
hard to heal or cure, hard to restore or 
recover, Soph. Aj. 609. 

Avgdepfjg, eg, (Svg, depco) hard to 
warm. 

AvgdepfiavTog, ov, (Svg, Oep/ialvu) 
hardly warming, Gal. 

Avgdepog, ov, (Svg, depog) over hot, 
parched. 

Avgdeala, ag, i), an ill state, bad 
condition, prob. 1. Hipp. : ill disposi- 
tion, peevishness, Erotian. : from 

Avgdereu, &, to be in bad case, ill 
disposed, in a bad temper, dissatisfied, 
discontented, Diod. : but usu. as dep. 
mid., c. dat. rei, Polyb. : in Xen. Cyr. 
2, 2, 5, SvgdeTeladai absol., to take a 
thing ill, be disgusted, Lat. aegre ferre : 
from 

Avgderog, ov, (Svg, ridr/jut) in bad 
case; to 8., badness, bad condition, 
Joseph. — II. hard to set right, hard to 
restore, Hipp. 

Avgded>pr]Tog, ov, (Svg, deopeo) 
hard to see into, to know thoroughly, to 
understand, xlrist. H. A. 

Avgdrjpdrog, ov, (Svg, drjpda) hard 
to catch, Plat. Soph. 218 D, with v. 1. 
SvgdrjpevT. 

Avgdr/pla, ag, r), bad hunting : from 

Avgdrjpog, ov, (Svg, 6f}pa) having 
bad sport, Opp. 

Avgdr/aavptarog, ov, (Svg, drjaav- 
pi^u) hard to store up, hard to keep in 
store, Kapirog, Plat. Criti. 115 B. 

Avgdv7]aKU,= SvgQavaTe(j,\>\xt only 
in part., Eur. El. 843, alfia Svgdvrja- 
kov, Eur. Rhes. 791. On the form 
v. Lob. Phryn. 616. 

Avgdpavarog, ov, (Svg, Opavu) hard 
to break, Diosc. 

AvcdpyvnTog, ov, (Svg, dprjveu) 
loud, wailing, most mournf ul, Soph. Ant. 
1211 : 6p-ijvog S., Eur. LT. 143. 

Avcftpoog, ov, (Svg, dpoog) ill-sound- 
ing, harsh, grating, (puvd, Pind. P. 4, 
111. 

Avgdvfialvo, (Svg, dvfialvu) to be 
dispirited, to despond, H. Horn. Cer. 
363. 

Avgdvfieu,(8vgdvfiog)=foreg., Hdt. 
8, 100 : also in mid., to be melancholy, 
angry, Eur. Med. 91. 

Avgdvfjia, ag, r), despondency, de- 
spair, distress, Hipp. : and 

Avgdv/iiLKog, f], ov, apt to despond, 
melancholy, Arist. Physiogn. : from 

Avgdvfiog, ov, (Svg, dvfiog) despond- 
ing, anxious, melancholy, repentant, 
Ttvi, Soph. El. 550. Adv. -uug, 
Polyb. 

Avglarog, ov, (Svg, laofiai) hard to 
heal or cure, icaitbv 8., an ill that none 
can cure, Aesch. Ag. 1103. [i] 

AvglSpug, wroc, 6, 37, (Svg, tSocog) 
hardly perspiring, Theophr. 

Avgiepiu, w, (Svg, ispevco) to be un- 
lucky in an offering, to have bad omens 


AY2R 

therein, Lat. non litare, Plut. ; opp. to 

KaAAiepeo. 

AvatddAaaaog, ov, (Svco, OuAaoca) 
dipped in the sea, Anth. 

AvgtKfiog, ov, (Svg, ln/j,dg) hard to 
wet or moisten, Hipp. 

AvgijLiepog, ov, (Svg, 'luepog) un- 
lovely, hateful, Ap. Rh. — II. causing 
unhappy love, Nonn. [i] 

AvgiTCTTog, ov, (Svg, tmrog) hard to 
ride in: tu 8., parts unfit for cavalry- 
service, Xen. Hell. 3, 4," 12. 

Avoig, eug, 7j, (Svco) a sinking, dip- 
ping wider, esp. setting of the sun 01 
stars, Aesch. Pr. 458 : S. rfkLov, the 
west, Thuc. 2, 96 : hence without 
t}Vlov, Polyb., but so most usu. in 
plur., Id. — II. a place of refuge, a re- 
treat, Opp. \y\ 

AvgixvevTog, ov, (Svg, Ixvevu) hard 
to track. 

AvgKaijg, eg, (Svg, naiiS) hard to 
burn, burning badly, Plut. 

AvgKadalpeTog, ov, (Svg, nadaiped) 
hard to take down, to throw down, or 
overthrow, Philo. 

AvgnddapTog, ov, (Svg, uddaipu) 
hard to cleanse or purify : hard to ap- 
pease by offerings, inexorable, Lat. in- 
expiabilis, S. "AtSov Atjurjv, Soph. Ant. 
1284. 

AvgfcddeicTog, ov, (Svg, KaTex u ) 
hard to hold back or in, lttttoi, Xen. 
Mem. 4,^ 1, 3. 

AvgicddoSog, ov, (Svg, addoSog) hard 
to descend. 

Avgnapmrig, eg, (Svg, KaunTcS) hard 
to bend, unbending, firm, Plut. 

Avgica/LtTCTog, ov,= foreg. 

Avgnanvog, ov, (Svg, naizvog) very 
smoky, S. Sto/iaTa, like Milton's 
" smoky rafters," Aesch. Ag. 774. 

AvgnapTeprjTog, ov, (Svg, icapTepeco) 
hard to endure, Plut. 

AvgnaTuyuvLGTog, ov, (Sv^, KaTa- 
yovl^Ojuat) hard to struggle xvith, hard 
to overcome, beat or take, Polyb. 

AvgnaTanAaoTog, ov, (Svg, naTa- 
k?mco) hard to break. 

AvgndTaKTQg, ov, (Svg, KaTayvv/j.1) 
=foreg., Theophr. 

AvgnaTaAr/TTTog, ov, (Svg, Kara- 
Aaptfidvcj) hard to grasp : hard to un- 
derstand, M. Anton. 

AvgnaTaAAatcTog, ov, (Svg, KaTaA- 
AdoocS) hard to reconcile, Ath. 

AvgicaTaAVTog, ov, (Svg, KaTalvu) 
hard to undo, put down, bring to an end, 
Strab. p. 643.^ 

AvgnaTafiddriTog, ov, (Svg, *cara 
/Ltavddvo) hard to learn, to understand, 
Plat. Polit. 303 D. Adv. - TU g, Isocr. 
21 C. 

AvgicaTafzdxVTog, ov, (Svg, Kara- 
fidxopiai) hard to overcome, Diod. 

AvgKaravorjTog, ov, (Svg, naravo 
eu) hard to make out, Plut. 

AvgnardiravaTog, ov, (Svg, tiara- 
Tzavu) hard to make an end of, scarcely 
to be checked, dXyog, Aesch. Cho. 470, 
restless, ipvxv, Eur. Med. 109. 

AvgnaTdirAr/KTog, ov, (Svg, Kara- 
TTAfjOGu) hard to frighten or keep in awe 
Polyb. ' 

AvgKaTaTcoAefj.r]Tog, ov, (Svg, Kara- 
Trolep.etj) hard to conquer, Diod. 

AvgtcaraTrovTjTog, ov, (Svg, Kara- 
TTOveu) hard to work out, hard to bring 
about by labour, Ar ". 

AvgicaraTcoTog, v, (Svg, KaraTcivu) 
hard to swallow doivn, Arist. Sens. 

Avg/cardTrpaKTog, ov, (Svg, Kara- 
rrpdaacj) hard to bring about, hard to 
effect, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 12. 

AvgnaTuofieoTog, ov, (Svg, Kara 
o(3evvv(Xl) hard to extinguish, Diod. 

AvgKaraaKevacTog ov, (Svg, Kara 
GKevdfa) hard to get ready. 

377 


AY2K 


AT2M 


AY2M 


AvgnaTuGTurog., ov, (dvg, kclBict?]- 
ui) hard to restore or rally, Xen. Cyr. 
5, 3, 43. 

Avgh'ara(j)p6vr]Tng, ov, (dvg, icara- 
cbpoveu) not to be despised. Xen. Cyr. 
8, 1, 42. 

AvgnaTepyaGTog, ov, (five Karep- 
yd^ofiat) hard to work, ?uBog, Strab. : 
hard to overcome, hard, of digestion, Di- 
OSC. — 2. difficult of accomplishment, in 
compar. Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 7. 

AvgndrorcTog, ov. (dvg, naTOiTTor) 
hard to see into or understand. 

AvgicaropBuTog, ov, (dvg, Karop- 
66u) hard to set right or correct : hard 
to attain, Gal. 

Avcuarov'kuToc, ov, (dvg, Karov- 
Aou) hardly forming a scar, Diosc. 

Avgke, Ion. for edv, 3 sing. aor. 2 
act. from dvu, II. 

Avrne?M(hr, ov, (dvg, Keladog) ill- 
sounding, harsh, grating : (p6i3or d., 
flight, with its wild cries and alarms, II. 
16, 357 : C,T]~Aor d.. envy, with its tongue 
of malice, Hes. Op. 194. 

iAvrK£?iador, ov, fj, Dyscelndus, an 
island in the Adriatic, Ap. Rh. 4. 565. 

Avgnevurog, ov, {Svr, kevou) hard 
tQ secrete, Gal. 

A»rnEpaa-or, ov, (Svr, Kepdvvv/xt) 
hard to temper or regulate, Plut. 

Avgtcepdrjg , eg, ( 6vg, nipdog ) with 
ill gains, Opp. 

Avg^vdrjg, eg, (dvg, Krjdog) full of 
care, painful, vvt;, Od. 5, 466. 

AvgK?]Xog, ov, (dvg, K-nAeu) past 
remedy, Aesch. Eum. 825. 

AvgKLvrjaia, ag, t), difficulty of mo- 
ving, Arist. Gen. An. : from 

AvgKLvnrog. ov, (dvg, KLveu) hard 
to move, torpid, sluggish. Plat. Rep. 
503 D : also firm, steadfast, Plut. 
Adv. -rug, Plat. 1. c. 

tAvg KLvnrog, ov, 6, Paus. 4, 27. 3 ; 
more correctly AygvLnnrog. q. v. [i] 

Avgn?.ef}g, eg, (dvg, n?i.eog) inglori- 
ous, II. 9, 22, where is found poet, 
acc. dvgnled for dvgK?ied : infamous, 
shameful, Trag. Adv. -eug, Soph. 
El. 1006. Hence^ 

AvgnXeta, ag, r), ingloriousness, ob- 
scurity. Dem. 1396. 18 : HI fame, shame, 
Soph. Aj. 143 ; an ill name, Eur. Med. 
218. 

Avgtc?i7}dnviGTog, ov, (dvg, KAydiov) 
of ill name, boding ill, Luc. 

Avg/iAr/peu, to be dvgnAr/pog. be un- 
lucky in drawing lots, esp. in standing 
for a public office, to lose one's lot or 
chance. Plat. Legg. 690 C : hence in 
genl., to be unlucky, fail. Hence 

AvcK?\,7jp/jfia, urog, to, a piece of ill 
luck, Polyb. 

AvgKATjpia, ag, r), ill luck : from 

AvgnAvpog, ov, (dvg, K?Sjpog) un- 
lucky. 

Avgick-nTog, ov, (dvg, adieu) of ill- 
fame, infamous, Diocl. ap. Ath. 120 D. 

AvgnoiAtog, ov, (dvg, kolA'lo) with 
hard bowels, costive. — II. act. making 
so, binding, Plut. 

AvgnotvuvnTog. ov, (dvg, noivuveu) 
hard to live luith, unsocial, Plut. 

AvgKOtreu, (dvgKOLTog) to sleep ill, 
to have bad nights, Hipp. 

Avgnoirla. ag, r), a sleeping ill: from 

AvgKOL~og. ov, (dvg, ko'ltv) sleeping 
ill. — II. act. causing bad nights, Aris- 
taen. 

AvgaoAaivu. f. -dvu, (dvgicoAog) to 
be peevish, discontented, annoyed, dis- 
gusted. Ar. Nub. 36, Plat., etc.; tiv'l, 
at a thin?, Xen. Mem. 2. 2. 8. 

AvgKoXi.a, ag, r). (dvgico?iog) discon- 
tent, peevishness. Ar. Vesp. 106. — II. 
of things, difficulty, Arist. Pol. 5. 7. 

AvgKoAlrjTog, ov, ( dvg. K"Wuu ) 
hard to glue or stick together, Gal. : ill* 
378 


glued or fastened, loose, Luc. de Con- 
scr. Hist. 11. 

AvgnoAoK-au-TTTog, ov, ( dvgnoAog, 
kuutttu) hard to bend : d. Kafiirr), an 
intricate flourish in singing, Ar. Nub. 
971. 

AvgKoAoKoirog, ov, (dvgaoAog, ko'l- 
TTj) making one's bed uneasy, fiepijiva, 
Ar. Nub. 420. 

AvgnoAog, ov, (dvg, koAov) strictly, 
hard to satisfy with food : hence in 
genl., hard to please, never satisfied, 
fretful, peevish, cross, Eur. Bacch. 
1251, Ar. Vesp. 942, Plat., etc.— II. 
of things, diseases, etc., harassing, 
wearing, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. : in 
genl., unpleasant, Dem. 291, 21. Adv. 
-lug, Plat. Phaed. 84 E. 

AvgKO?,7rog, ov, (dvg. n67vTcog) with 
an ill-formed womb, Anth. 

Avgno/jLioTog, ov, (dvg, ko.ul^u) hard 
to bear, scarce to be endured, rroT/iog, 
Soph. Ant. 1346. 

Avgtcorcog, ov, (dvg, kotztu) hard to 
bruise, Damocrat. ap. Gal. 

Avgupdfjg, eg,—dvgnpaTog, Opp. 

Avgapuaia, ag. ?/, (dvgnpurog) bad 
temperament, of the air, Plut. 

AvgKpurrjTog, ov, ( dvg. upareu ) 
hard to overcome or master. Diod. [a] 

Avgnpurog, ov. (dvg, nepavvvjut) of 
bad temperament, ufjp, Strab. 

Avgnplvfjg, eg, (dvg, npivu) hard to 
distinguish. Plut. 

AvgnpiGifzog, o^.=sq.. Hipp. 

Avgnplrog, ov, (dvg, uplvu) hard to 
discern, read or interpret, Aesch. Pr. 
45S : hard to determine, doubtful, vov- 
aog, Hipp. Adv. -rug, doubtfully, 
darkly, Aesch. Pr. 662. 

AvgKTT]Tog, ov, (dvg, KTUOjuat) hard 
to reach or gain, Polyb. 

Avgnvfteu, (dvg, Kv3evu) to be un- 
lucky at dice. Ath. 

AvgiiVfiavrog, ov, (dvg, Kv/xa'tvu) in 
Aesch. Ag. 653, d. nana, evils from 
the stormy sea. 

AvgnuQeu, u, to be stone-deaf, Leon. 
Tar. : from 

AvgiiuQog, ov, (dvg, Kudog) stone- 
deaf, Hipp. 

Avgleavrog, Dor. ( dvg, leaivu ) 
hard to pound or levigate, Archig. 

Avg?ieKTog, ov, (dvg. ?iiyu) hard to 
tell or to report, Lat. infandus, Aesch. 
Pers. 702. 

AvgAenrpog, ov, (dvg, lenrpov) ill- 
wedded. 

Avg7,e7T^g, eg, (dvg, leirog) hard to 
shell, Nic. 

AvglrjTTTog, ov, ( dvg, AapiQdvu ) 
hard to take or catch, Luc. : hard to 
comprehend, Plut. 

Avgl6yLO~~og, ov, (dvg. loytCo/nai) 
hard to reckon or compute. Gal. — II. 
act. misdirected, 1 mad, x £ iP> Soph. Aj. 
40. 

Avg?.OQog, ov, (dvg, Aocbog) hard for 
the neck, hard to bpar, Cevy/bTj, Cvyov, 
Theogn. 846, 1018 ; ttovol, Aesch.-Pr. 
931. — II. adv. -dug, act., impatiently, 
<pepeiv, Eur. Tro. 303. 

Avg? J vrog. ov, (dvg, Ivu) hard to 
loose or undo, indissoluble, Aesch. Pr. 
19. Adv. -rug, Xen. Oec. 8, 13. 

AvgfiuBeu, u, to be slow at learning 
or knowing, Aesch. Cho. 225: from 

Avguu(fi)g. eg. (dvg, fiavBdvu, fia- 
OfIv) hard to learn, difficult, Aesch. Ag. 
1255 : d. Idelv, hard to know at sight. 
Eur. Med. 1196: to d.. difficulty of 
knowing, Id. I T. 478.— II. act. hardly 
learning, slow at learning, dull, Plat. 
Rep. 358 A. etc. Adv. -dug, lb. 503 D. 

Avgudffta, ag, i/, .slowness at learn- 
ing, Plat. Rep. 618 D, etc. 

Avgfiavf/g, eg, (dvg, jj.av6g~\ thick, 
sluggish, vdaTa, Theophr. 


AvgndaarjTog, ov, (dvg, fiaoadoiiat, 
hard to cheic, Gal. 

Avgp.dxeu, u, (dvgfiaxog) to fi^ht in 
vain, struggle, or to fight an unholy fight 
with, tlvl, Soph. Trach. 492, Herm. 
the latter. — II. to fight desperately, 
Plut. Hence 

Avgiidx^Teov, verb, adj., one must 
struggle hard, obstinately with, tlvl, 
Soph. Ant. 1106. 

Avg/j.dxv r og, ov,=sq. 

Avg/uuxog, ov, (dvg, fiaxopiai) hard 
to fight with, unconquerable, irresistible, 
Aesch. Pr. 921 : in genl., hard, difji 
cult. Id. Ag. 1561. 

Avg l ueL?aiiTog, ov, (dvg, /j.et?Jacru) 
hard to appear, implacable, Plut. 

Avg,uevalvu, (dvg/nevfjg) to be ill-af 
fected, hostile, to bear ill-will, tlvl, 
against another, Eur. Med. 874: 
strictly a poet, word, but also in Dem. 
300, 26, v. Schaf. Appar. 2, 297. 

AvcfJ.ev£La, ac, i], ill-will, enmity, 
Soph. El. 619 : from 

Avgueveuv, ovoa, ov, (dvg, fievog) 
ill-affected, bearing ill-will, hostile, Od. 
2, 72 ; 20. 314 ; only found in masc. 

iAvgpLeveug, a.d\. =dvg/LLevug, v. sub 
dygiievf/g. 

Avgjievrjg, eg, (dvg, [ievog)=dvgu.e- 
veuv : dvgfieveeg, enemies, II. 16, 521, 
uvdpeg d., II. 5, 488 ; also in Hdt. and 
Trag., esp. Eur. ; c. gen., d. x^ovog. 
Soph. Ant. 187. Adv. -vug, .Plat. 
Theaet. 168 B : d. ex ELV rm > or "9°$ 
TLva, to be ill-affected towards one, to 
bear one ill-will, Xen.,Isocr.: inNonn. 
-fieveug, 21. 85. 

Avg/j-evidng, ov, d,=foreg., Ael. 

AvgfxeviKog, 7], ov, (dvgfievfjg) like 
an enemy, hostile, Polyb. Adv. -Kug 
Id. 

Avg/j.eTdf3?[,r]Tog, ov, (dvg, fieTajid?* 
?.u) hard to alter, Hipp. 

AvgjueTddoTog, ov, (dvg, fieradLdu- 
fit) not imparting freely , Strab. 

Avg/neTudeTog, ov, (dvg.fieTaTLdr/uL] 
hard to alter or change, Plut. 

AvgjieTaKLVi]Tog, ov, (dvg, jueTanl- 
veu) hard to shift. Adv. -Tug. 

AvgjueTdK?.acTog, ov, (dvg, fzeTa- 
Kkdu) hard to move. 

Avgpc£TdKA7}Tog, ov, (dvg, //era/ca- 
?iiu) hard to change, Geop. 

Avg/ueTd-etarog, ov, (dvg, fieTaTzet 
6u) hard to convince. 

Avg/JLeTaxetptaTog, ov, (dvg, fieTa* 
Xeipi^u) hard to handle or manage, Xen. 
Cyn. 2, 6 : hard to attack or conquer, 
Hdt. 7, 236. Adv. -Tug. 

AvgjueTpr/Tog. ov, (dvg, /ueTpiu)hard 
to measure, Antipho ap. Poll. 4, 167. 

Avcfirj, r)g, r), (dvu)=dvntg, a sink- 
ing, setting. dvGfial t)a'lov, Hdt. 7, 115, 
also without rjlLov, Id. 2, 33 ; dvcual 
fiiov, Emped. ap. Arist. Poet. 21,' 13, 
and so usu. in plur., opp. to dvaTola't, 
Blomf. Pers. 237. Dor. _dv6/iy. 

Avg/uTjvig, l, gen. tog, in Anth. (dvg, 
H-rjVLg) Aoj3og d., vehement wrath. 

AvguifviTog, ov, (dvg, finviu) visited 
by heavy wrath, Anth. 

Avg,u?jTT]p, epog, t), (dvg, fJ.r)T-np) in 
Od. 23, 97, fiTjTep eur) dvg/LLijrep, my 
mother yet no mother. 

AvgfiffTup, opog, 6, i), (dvg, pifjTnp) 
in Aesch. Supp. 68. KOTog d., an ill 
mother's wrath. 

Avg/ir/xdveu, u. f. -rjGU, to$be at 
loss, not to know how, c. inf., Aesch. 
Ag. 1360: from 

Avg/uf/xdvog, ov, (dvg,pi.r}X. av v) hard 
to effect, hard, difficult, Epimen. ap. 
Diog. L. — II. act. at a loss, Themist. 

AvajiLKog, f), ov, (dvGjifi)=dvTiK6g, 
western, Strab. 

AvgfiLKTog, ov, (dvg, fiiywfii) hard 
to nu'vC ; refusing to mix, without affini- 


AT20 

*y, Plat. Tim. 35 A : of men, unsocia- 
ble. Adv. -rug, Plut. 

Avgfj.Ljj.nrog, ov, ( Svg, LLLtj.EOjJ.aL ) 
hard to imitate, Diod. [<] 

AvgiiLGnrog, ov, (Svg, jiiGEu) much 
hated, Lyc. [[] 

AvgixvijiLOVEvrog, ov, (Svg, jivrjuo- 
vevu) hard to remember, Arist. Rhet. 
— II. act. remembering ill, unmindful, 
Plat. Tim. 74 E. 

Avcfzodsv, adv. (SvGfJTj) from the 
west. 

Avgjuoipog, ov, (Svg, jiolpa) ill-fated, 
most unhappy, Soph. O. C. 327, v. Siig- 
uopog. 

Avgjiopia, ag, t), a hard fate, Anth. : 
from 

Avg/iopog, ov,= Svg/j,OLpog, one who 
has a hard fate, ill-fated, ill-starred, 
Horn. : and oft. in Soph. Adv. -pug, 
Aesch. Theb. 837. 

Avg/xoptpla, ag, rj, badness of form, 
ugliness, Hdt. 6, 61 : from 

Avg/joptpog, ov, (Svg, jiopfyij) mis- 
shapen, ugly, ill-favoured, EGOrjg, Eur. 
Hel. 1204. 

Avg/xovaog, ov, (Svg, Movca) like 
ajuovaog, not favoured by the Muses, 
unmusical, av'Xbg, Anth. 

AugviiiTjTog, ov, (Svg, vlkuu) hard 
to conquer, Plut. 

^AvgvLnrjTog, ov, 6, Dysnicetus, an 
Athenian archon, Dem. 1132, 25 ; 
less correctly in Pans., and Diod. S., 
AvgtCLvrjrog. 

AvgvLTcrog, ov, (Svg, vltttu) hard 
to wash, to -wash out or off, S. en SiX- 
rov ypaqr), Soph. Tr. 683. 

Avg vidog , ov, ( Svg, VLtp ) snowed 
upon, Nonn. 

Avgvoiu, u, (Svgvoog) to be ill af- 
fected, tlvl, Plut. Hence 

AvgvorjTog, ov, hard to be understood, 
Darius ap. Diog. L. 

Avgvota, ag, fj, (Svgvoog) dislike, 
disinclination, Soph. El. 654. 

Avgvojxla, ag, rj, lawlessness : a bad 
constitution, bad code of laws, Sol. 15, 
31: personified, Hes.Theog. 230: cf. 
Evvojula- from 

Avgvo/jog, ov, (Svg, vbjiog) lawless, 
unrighteous, Anth. 

Avgvoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, (Svg, 
voog) ill-disposed, ill-affected, disaffect- 
ed, tlvl, Soph. Ant. 212. Adv. Att. 
Svgvug. 

Avgvoarog, ov, (Svg, voarog) in 
Eur. Tro. 75, voarog S., a return that 
is no return. 

Avgvvfi(f>EVTog, ov, (Svg, wix^evu) 
disagreeable to marry, Anth. 

Avgvvjifyog, ov, (Svg, vv/LUprj) ill- 
wedded, Eur. I. T. 216. 

Avg&vog, ov, (Svg, %evog) inhospit- 
able. 

Avg^rjpavrog, ov, (Svg, t-r/paivu) 
hard to dry. Theophr. 

AvgZv i u[31'nTog, ov, (Svg, avjxBdX- 
Xu) hard to put together, hard to make 
out, Dio C. 

Lwg^vixBoXog, ov, (Svg, avjiddXXu) 
hard to deal ivith, driving a hard bar- 
gain, Plat. Rep. 486 B.— II.=foreg. 

Avg!; vv ETog, ov, (Svg, ^vvLijjii) hard 
to understand, obscure, dealing in dark 
sayings, S^i'yf, Eur. Phoen. 1506. — 
II. act. not understanding. 

Avgtjvv&ETog, ov, (Svg, owtiOji/u) 
hard to put together, dub. I. Plut. 

Avgoynog, ov, ( Svg, oynog ) over 
heavy, burdensome, rcXovTog, Plut. 

AvgoSsvrog, ov, (Svg, oSevu) hardly 
passable, App. 

AvgnSsu, u, (SvgoSog) to make bad 
way, get on with difficulty, be in bad use, 
Plut. Hence 

AvgoSia, ag, t), a bad road : impas- 
sible country, Plut. 


AT20 

AvgoS/ula, ag, ij,=Svgoafj.La, esp. in 
Ion. 

AvgoSjuog, ov, Ion., and sometimes 
Att. for Svgocjuog, ill-smelling, stinking, 
rank, Hdt. 3, 112. 

Av g oSorratTtaXog , ov, (SvgoSog, Tcal- 
rraXog) hard, rough and steep, Aesch. 
Eum. 387. 

AvgoSog, ov, (Svg, bSog) hard to 
pass, scarce passable, Thuc. 1, 107. 

Avgoi^u, to be distressed, sad, anxi- 
ous ; SvgoL^ELV <po8u, in Aesch. Ag. 
1316, is used c. acc., Odjivov, much 
like (podetadaL, to be afraid of, tremble 
at : and in Eur. Rhes. 805, the mid. 
Svgoi&v = (poBov. (Prob. from Svg 
and ol, as oifiu(,u from ol/uoi.) 

AvgoLKTjrog, ov, (Svg, o'lkeu) bad to 
dwell in, scarce habitable, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
6,21. 

AvgoLKOvojivrog, ov, (Svg, oucovo- 
juiu ) hard to dispense ; esp. hard to 
digest, Diphil. ap. Ath. 70 A. 

AvgoLKog, ov, = SvgoLKnrog. 

AvgoLpiog, ov,— SvgoSog : rvxw °% 
Aesch. Cho. 945. 

Avgotvog, ov, (Svg, olvog) yielding 
bad wine. 

AvgoLOTog, ov, (Svg, olau, tyepu) 
hard to bear, insufferable, Aesch. Pr. 
691. Adv. -rug. 

AvgoLuvsu,u,(Svg,oiuv6g) to augur 
ill of a thing. 

AvgoLuvLOfxog, ov, 6, (Svg, oluvl^o- 
[xaL] an ill omen. 

AvgoLuvtGTLKog, rj, 6a', = sq. 

AvgoLuvLurog, 6v, (Svg, oluvL&fiai) 
ill-omened, Lat. inauspicatus, Luc. 

AvgoKVog, ov, (Svg, OKvog) very lazy, 
slothful. Adv. -Kvug, M. Anton. 

Avaop.aL,{ut. mid. from Svu: though 
the part. Svaojievog has a pres. signf., 
Od. 1, 24, Hes. Op. 382: so also the 
Ep. have eSvgeto, imperat. Svceo, 
coll at. forms of aor. mid. iSvadjuqv, 
as kSfjaEro of Edrjadfirjv. [v\ 

Avgofidpog, ov, (Svg, 6,uf3pog) very 
rainy, $£7jn S., Soph. Ant. 359. 

AvgofiiXrirog, ov,= sq., Hierocl. 

Avg6/M?iog, ov, {Svg, SlllXeu) hard 
to live with, rude, or bringing evil in one's 
train, ''Epivvg, Aesch. Ag. 746. [i] 

Avgdjifiarog, ov, (Svg, OLifia) scarce 
seeing, Aesch. Eum. 388. 

Avgdfiotog, ov, (Svg, bjiotog) unlike, 
Stratt. Incert. 13. 

Avgbveipog, ov, (Svg, ovstpog) full 
cf ill dreams, vixvog, Plut. — II. act. 
bringing ill dreams, Diosc. 

AvgoTTTog, ov, (Svg, oipo/xai) hard to 
see or know, Hipp. : to S., gloom, dark- 
ness, Polyb. 

Avgopurog, ov, (Svg, opdu) hard to 
see, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 40. 

Avgopyrjola, ag,i/,= Svgopyia, Hipp. 

Avgooynrog, ov,— Svgopyog. Adv. 
-rug, Dion. H. 

Avgopyia, ag, 7], passionateness, 
Hipp. 

Avgopyog, ov, (Svg, bpyrf) quick to 
anger, Soph. Aj. 1017, etc. 

AvgopLcrog, ov, (Svg, opi^u) hard to 
define, indefinite, Dion. H. 

AvgopKEu, u, (Svg, opnog) to swear 
falsely. 

AvgopfiLGTog, ov, (Svg, bp/LLL(^u) =sq. 

Avgopptog, ov, (Svg, bpiiog) with bad 
anchorage, S. vavoi, Aesch. Pers. 448 : 
but rd S., rough ground, where one can 
scarce get footing, Xen. Cyn. 10, 7.— 
II. act. Tcvoal S., gales that keep ships 
at anchor, Aesch. Ag. 194. 

Avgopvig, idog, b, fj, (Svg, opvtg) = 
SvgoLuviarog, ill-omened, boding ill, 
Aesch. Theb. 838: S. oluvog, Eur. 
Hipp. 760. 

Avgopfyvatog, aia, atov, (Svg, bp- 
(j>vr/) dusky, Tpvx>h Eur. Phoen. 325. 


AvgoGp-ia, ag, 77, an ill smell, ill ta 
vour, Soph. Phil. 876 : from 

Avgoauoc, ov, (Svg, baprf) ill-smell- 
ing, v. SvgoS. — II. hard to smell, bad 
for scent, in hunting, ol bp,f3poL tt]v 
yfjv ttolovgl SvgoG/iov, Xen. Cyn. 5, 
3. — II. act. hardly smelling, having a 
bad nose, Arist. Insomn. 

AvgovXurog, ov, (Svg, ovXuu) hard 
to heal. 

Avgovpiu, (Svg, ovpov) to have a re- 
tention of urine, Aretae. : hence 

AvgovpLa, ag, tj, retention of urine, 
Hipp. 

AvgovpiaGig, Eug, 7j,—foxeg. : from 

AvgovpLdu, u,=^Svgovpsu, Diosc. 

AvgovpLKog, rj, bv, ixddog S. = Svg- 
ovpia, Cic. Fam. 7, 26. 

AvgovpiGTog, ov, (Svg, ovpi^u) driv- 
en on by too favourable wind, Herm. O. 
T. 1315. 

Avgb<p8aXfj.og, ov, (Svg, bcpdal/uog) 
— SvgbjijiaTog, Telest. ap. Ath. 616 F. 

AvgTzddELa, ag, 7], a hard fate, deep 
affliction, Plut. — II. hardness in feeling, 
steadfastness, firmness, Id. ; and 

Avgirddsu, u, to suffer a hard fate, 
be in affliction, Mosch. — II. to bear with 
impatience, Lat. aegre ferre, Polyb. in 
Exc. Vat. p. 428.— III. to be hard of 
feeling : from 

Avgnddrig, Eg, (Svg, iradtiv, Trddog; 
feeling to excess, too easily moved, opp 
to dixa^rig, Plut. — II. hardly feeling, 
not easily affected, impenetrable, much 
like aTzadr/g, Id., and Luc. 

AvgTca'LTxdTiog, ov, (Svg, TtamaXog) 
hard, rough and steep, Nic. 

AvgrrdXatGrog, ov, (Svg, 7ruXaLU) 
hard to wrestle or struggle with, hard to 
conquer, Epich. p. 82, upd, Ttpuy/xa, 
Aesch. Cho. 692, Supp. 468. 

Avgrrdldjuog, ov, (Svg, Trdldixrj) 
using bad arts, treacherous, wily, or hard 
to struggle with, like dnd'Xaij.og, SbTiog 
S., Aesch. Eum. 846. — II. unable to 
help one's self, helpless ; so adv. -fiuc, 
S. bliadaL, to perish helplessly, Aesch. 
Supp. 867. 

Avgixakrig, Eg, (Svg, TvaArj) hard to 
wrestle with, Slv?], Aesch. Eum. 559 : 
in genl. hard, difficult, Pind. P. 4, 488 • 
c. inf., Id. O. 8, 33 : dangerous, nox- 
ious, p~L%aL, Ap. Rh. 

Avgirapdj3%?]Tog, ov, (Svg, napa- 
fidXTiu) incomparable, Plut. 

Avgirapaj3of)dr]Tog, ov, (Svg, Trapa- 
(3o?]6eu) hard to assist, Polyb. 

Avgirapafiovlog, ov, (Svg, irapd, 
fiovTii)) hard to persuade, stubborn, <pp§ 
vsg, Aesch. Supp. 109. 

Avgnapdyy£%Tog, ov, (Svg, rrapay 
yiTCXu) hardly admitting advice, Polyb. 
in Exc. Vat. p. 395. 

Avgrrapdypd^og, ov, (Svg, Trapa, 
ypd(pu) hard to limit, Polyb. 

Avgirapdyuyog, ov, (Svg, rrapdyu) 
hard to mislead. 

AvgnapdSEKTog, ov, (Svg, TrapaSi- 
yotzat) hard to take in, admit, believe, 
Clem. Al. — II. act. hardly believing. 
Adv. -rug ; S. ex £LV > to doubt, Polyb. 

Avgirapd6£?iKTog, ov, (Svg, tzapa- 
dslyu) hard to assuage or soothe, 
Aesch. Supp. 386. 

AvgKapaLTTjTog, ov, (Svg, irapaLTE- 
o/xaL) hard to move by prayer, inexora- 
ble, Aesch^ Pr. 34. 

AvgTvapuK?,7]Tog, ov, (Svg , TrapaKa- 
Xeu) inexorable. 

AvgrtapdnoTiovdnTog, ov, (Svg, iza- 
paKoXovBeu) hard to follow, i. e. hard 
to understand, Menand. p. 171. — II. 
act. hardly understanding, dull, M. 
Anton. 

Avgrrapaico/uorog, ov, (Svg, irapa- 
ko/j.l(u) hard to carry along, Plut. : 
irhovg S., a difficult voyage, Polvb 
379 


AY21I 

AvgrrapafivdrfTog, ov, (Svg, rrapa- 
uvdsofiat) hard to console or appease, 
Plat. Tim. 69 D. [*}] 

AvcTrapaTreiGTor, ov, (Svg, rrapa- 
Trsidu) hard to dissuade, v. 1. Arist. 
Physiogn. 

Avairapdrc/XEvaTog, ov, (Svg, rrapa- 
ttTieu) hard to sail along, Strab. 

Avgrcapdrc/Xovg, ovv,=foreg., Diod. 

AvgiraparcotrfTog, ov, (Svg, irapa- 
ttoleu) hard to copy or forge. 

Avc-xapaTrjprjToc, ov, (Svg, rrapa- 
Tvpsu) hard to observe. 

AvrTraparpETTTor, ov, (Svg, rrapa- 
rpsTrtj) hard to seduce or bribe. 

Avgrcupevvog, ov, (Svg, rrdpevvog) 
ill-mated: Xsnrpov S., ill-assorted, 
luckless marriage, Soph. Tr. 791. 

AvgTrapriy6p7]Tog, ov,= sq., Pint. 
Adv. -rug. 

Avgrraprjyopog, ov, (Svg, rcapnyo- 
psu) hard to soothe or appease, Aesch. 
Eurn. 384. 

AvgnupdEvog, ov, {Svg, Tcapdsvog) 
an unhappy maiden, Anth. 

Avgrraptg, iSog, 6, {dvg, Udpig) un- 
happy, ill-fated Paris, that bird of ill- 
omen Paris, II. 3, 39 ; 13, 769, cf. kivo- 
irapig. 

AvgiTupirog, ov, (Svg, TcdpsifJi) hard 
to pass, Xen. ap. Suid. 

AvgrcdpoSog, ov, (Svg, irupoSog) 
hard to reach or enter, Apoll. ap. Ath. 
682 D. 

AvgiraTrjTog, ov, (Svg, iraritj) hard 
to the feet, bSog, Luc. [a] 

AvgnavoTog, ov. (Svg, iravu) hard 
to stop or appease, Gal. Adv. -rug. 

Avgrrdxvg, Dor. and Aeol. for Svg- 

AvgiTEidEta, ag, 7), ill discipline, dis- 
obedience, App. : from 

AvgrcEtOifg, ig, (Svg, TXEtdofiai) hard 
to persuade, not easily talked over, Plat. 
Phaedr. 271 D. : self-ivilled, stubborn, 
disobedient, Id. Legg. 880 A : ill-train- 
ed, ill-broken, Kvvsg, Xen. Mem. 4, 1, 
3. Adv. -dug, Plut. 

AvgTTELpta, ag, t), (Svg, TtEipa) diffi- 
culty of learning by experiment, Hipp. 

Avgireiarog, ov, (Svg, txeLQu) hard 
to persuade or convince, stubborn, Arist. 
Eth. N. Adv. -rug , S. ix £LV > t0 ^ e 
credulous, Isocr. 44 C 

AvgrrsXaarog, ov, (Svg, tceXu^u) 
dangerous to come near, Soph. Fr. 
663. 

AvgrrE/Lnrrog, ov, (Svg, tce/xtcu) hard 
to send away, Aesch. Ag. 1190. 

AvgiTE/j.(t)E?iog, ov, in II. 16, 748 Ce- 
briones is likened to a diver, who 
will jump into the sea, el ml SvgTCE/j,- 
d>£/\og e'Ltj, even if it be rough and 
stormy : so in Hes. Th. 440, as a gen- 
eral epith. of the sea, y/XavnTj S. : also 
vav~L?dri S , a stormy, dangerous pas- 
sage, Hes. Op. 616 : metaph. like Svg- 
KoTiog, rough, rude, uncourteous, lb. 720. 
(The signf. of the word is clear: 
though how this is connected with 
the usu. deriv. from TXEfircu is not 
equally so : perh. it may rather be 
akin to TCEfjcbt^.) 

AvgrrEvdiu, u, to be sore afflicted, 
Plut. : from 

AvgirEvdrjg, eg, (Svg, rrsvOog) bring- 
ing sore affliction, most grievous, adfia- 
rog, Pind. P. 12, 18.— II. Pass, much 
lamented, SoXog, lb. 11, 28. 

AvgiTEiravrog, ov, (Svg, TTETtaivu) 
hard to soften. 

AvgrrETCTEU, u, to digest with difficul- 
ty, Diosc, in pass. 

Avgnertrog, ov, (Svg, ttetttu) hard 
to digest : hard to ripen or bring to sup- 
puration, Plat. Tim. 83 A. 

AvgirspaluTog, ov, (Svg, rcEpaiou) 
-sq. 

380 


AY2II 

AvgiTEpdrog, ov, (Svg, Trspdo) hard 
to pass or get through, x&P a > Strab. : 
metaph. aiuv S., Eur. Med. 645. 

Avgrcspidyuyog, ov, (Svg, rrEptdyu) 
hard to wheel about, Arr. 

Avg7VEpiyev7]rog, ov, (Svg, TCEptyty- 
VOfiat) hard to overcome, Philo. 

AvgKEpLnddaprog, ov, (Svg, Tcspi- 
mdaLpu) hard to clean, Theophr. 

AvgTTEpOirjTvrog, ov, (Svg, 'KEpikaii- 
(3dvu) hard to surround or encompass, 
Arist. Pol. : hard to comprehend, Diod. 

AvgTCEptvoTjrog, ov, (Svg, TcsptvoEu) 
hard to conceive, Philo. 

AvgirsptrpEirrog, ov, (Svg, irepi- 
Tpircu) hard to overturn, Gal. 

AvgTrspttpVKrog, ov, (Svg, irepiipv- 
Xto) hard to cool, warm, Diosc. 

Avgrcsrsu, u, to fall out ill. — II. act. 
to bear impatiently : hence 

AvgrcETriua, arog, to, a misfortune, 
LXX. 

AvgTCETTjg, eg, (Svg, ttltttu, ttegeZv) 
falling out ill, grievous : fiadsiv S., hard 
to know, Soph. Aj. 1046. Adv. -rug, 
Ion. —rsug, hardly, with difficulty, Hdt. 

3, 107. 

Avgne^bta, ag, t), (SvgrcETcrog) indi- 
gestion, Macho ap. Ath. 341 B. 

Avgirrjixavrog, ov, (Svg, TZTfjiaivu) 
full of grievous evil, dub. in Aesch. 
Eurn. 481. 

AvgiTTjxvg, v, Dor.-7ra^vc, unmeas- 
urable, rroAog, Sapph. Fr. 9. 

AvgTCtvTjg, eg, (Svg, irivog) squalid, 
sorry, aroAai, Soph. O. C. 1597. 

Avgrriariu, u, (SvgTuarog) to mis- 
trust, distrust, riv't, Plut. 

Avgrnaria, ag, r), incredulity, mis- 
trust, Clem. Al. : from 

Avgmarog, ov, (Svg, TCiarog) hard 
of belief, distrustful. — II. pass, hard to 
be believed. Adv. -Tug, S. EX^tv rcpog 
tl, to be incredulous about a thing, Plat. 
Eryx. 405 B. 

Avgirldvog, ov, (Svg, tcauvt]) ivan- 
dering in misery, Aesch. Pr. 608. 

Avgirknurog, ov, (Svg, tt1?]GGu) 
hard to frighten. 

AvgrrTiripurog, ov, (Svg, TCATjpou) 
hard to fill or fulfil. 

AvgrrAo'ta, ag, t), difficulty of sailing, 
Anth. : from 

AvgrrAoog, ov, (Svg, tvTieu) danger- 
ous for ships, lb. 

AvgrrAvrog, ov, (Svg, tt?^vvu) hard 
to wash clean. 

AvgrvXurog, ov, (Svg, 7t?iuu)=Svg- 
irXoog, Anth. 

AvgiTvoeu, u, Ion. SvgrtvoLsu, to 
breathe with difficulty, Hipp. — II. to 
smell ill, Anth. 

Avgrrvota, ag, 57, (SvgTrvoog) diffi- 
culty of breathing, shortness of breath, 
Xen. Cyn. 9, 20. — II. contrary winds. 

Avgirvoiiidg, ij, ov, short of breath, 
Hippiatr. 

AvgTzvoog, ov, contr. irvovg, ovv, 
(Svg, tcveu) short of breath, breathless, 
Soph. Ant. 224. — II. hard or unfit to 
breathe, &7]p, Theophr. — II. Tzvoal S., 
contrary winds, Soph. Ant. 588. 

AvgTToTiEjJLrjrog, ov, (Svg, rroXEfiiu) 
hard to fight with, unconquerable, Aesch. 
Supp. 649. 

AvgnoT^Efiog, ov, (Svg, izoTiEfiog) un- 
lucky in war, Aesch. Pers. 1013. 

Avg-KoXtopKrjrog, ov, (Svg, Tvoltop- 
keu) hard to take by siege, Xen. Hell. 

4, 8, 5. 

AvgTToMrsvrog, ov, (Svg, ttoTiltev- 
Ofiat) unfit for governing or public bu- 
siness, Plut. [i] 

AvgrrovTjg, Eg, (Svg, ttovsu) toilsome, 
troublesome, wearisome, ndiiarog, Od. 

5, 493. Adv. -vEug. 
Avgir6vr]Tog, ov, (Svg, ttoveu) hard- 
earned, toilsome, Tpoqjij, Soph. O. C. 


Arsn 

1614. — II. bringing toil and trouble, Sal- 
fzuv, Aesch. Pers. 515. 

Avgrrovia, ag, i), toil and trouble 
from 

Avgnovog, ov, (Svg, ivovog) toilsome, 
wearisome, grievous, Soph. Ant. 1276. 

iAvgnovrtov, ov, to, Dyspontium, a 
city of Pisatis in Elis, so called from 
AvgTvovriog, a son of Pelops, Strab. 
Hence 

iAvgrrovTiog, a, ov, of Dyspontium, 
Dyspontian ; oi AvgirovTiot, the Dys 
pontians, Paus. 

AvgKopsvTog, ov, (dvg, Ttopsvofiai) 
hard to pass, impassable, rtv't, Xen. 
An. 1, 5, 7. 

AvgTTopiu, u, (Svgiropog) to have a 
toilsome march, Joseph. 

AvgTtopia, ag, rj, (Svgiropog) difficul 
ty of passing, Xen. An. 4. 3, 7. 

AvgnoptcTTog, ov, (Svg, Ttopl^u) hard 
to get, gotten with much labor, Dion. H. 

Atfc7ropoc> ov, (Svg, izopog) hard to 
pass or get through, scarce passable, 
Plat. Crat. 420 E, Xen. An. 6, 5, 12 : 
in genl.= a7r opoc. 

AvgTTorfJ.su, u, (Svgnorfiog) to be 
unlucky, Polyb. 

AvgiroTfita, ag, 7), ill luck, ill suc- 
cess, Dion. H. : from 

AvgrroTfLog, ov, (Svg, TTOTfiog) un 
lucky, ill-starred, unhappy, wretched ; 
of persons and things, Trag. Adv. 
-fiug, Aesch. Pers. 272. 

Atic7roroc, ov, (Svg, ttivu) hard to 
drink, unpalatable, rcuua, Aesch. Eum. 
266. 

Avgrrpuyio), u, to be unsuccessful, to 
be unlucky or in misery, Aesch. Ag 
790 : and 

Avgrrpdyrffia, arog, to, a failure, 
mischance, [a] From 

Avgrrpdyrjg, eg, (Svg, rrpdyog) un- 
successful, unlucky, miserable, Dion. H. 
Hence 

AvgTrpdyta, ag, 7?,= Svg7rpat;La, An- 
tiphon 20, 12. 

AvgTrpayfjdTEVTog, ov, (Svg, repay- 
uarEVOuat) hard to manage, intractable, 
Plut. 

Avg-rrpaKTog, ov, (Svg, repdoau) hard 
to do. Hence 

Avgrcpatjla, ag, 7), older form of Svg- 
Tcpayia, ill success, ill luck, misery, 
Trag. : also in plur., Aesch. Eum. 
769, Soph. Aj. 759. 

AvgrrpdTog, ov, (Svg, TrircodoKC)) 
hard to sell ; name of a play of Anti 
phanes. 

AvgrcpsiTEia, ag, 7), indecency, Jo 
seph. : from 

AvgrrpETrrfg, ig, (Svg, TrpsTCu) oase, 
undignified, Eur. Hel. 300. 

AvgrrptcTTog, ov, (Svg, rrptu) hard to 
saw through, Theophr. 

Avc7rp67r™roc, ov, (Svg, ttpotcltttu) 
not easily running out, Gal. 

AvgTcp6gj3dTog, ov, (Svg, Trpogfiai- 
vu) hard to approach, scarce accessible, 
Thuc. 4, 129. 

AvgTrp6gj37i7}Tog, ov, (Svg, Trpogj3d2,- 
Xu) hard to approach. 

AvgrrpogSsKTog, ov, (Svg, rrpogSi 
XOfiaC) hardly admitted, disagreeable, 
Plut. — II. act. hardly admitting, M. 
Anton. 

Avgirpogr/yopog, ov, (Svg, Tzpog^yo- 
pog) hard to speak with, repulsive, Dio 
C. 

AvgTcpdgiTog, ov, (Svg, 7rp6g£ijui) 
hard to get at, Id. 

Avgrcpogfidxog, ov, (Svg, Tcpogfid- 
XOfiat) hard to fight with : hard to at- 
tack, Plut. 

AvgrrpogfitnTog, ov, (Svg, rrpog/j,ly 
Wfii) hard to get into, lifirjv. 

AvgrrpogoSog, ov, (Svg, wpogoSog) 
hard to get at, Thuc. 5, 65. 


ATSS 

AvgnpogoiGTog, ov, (Svg, Trpog^i- 
pouai) hard to deal with, morose, Soph. 

0. C. 1277. 

AvgirpogoiTTog, ov, (Svg, irpogopdu, 
Trpogoipofiai) hard tojook on : of ill as- 
pect, boding, Soph. fa. 460. 

Avgnpogop/itGrog, ov, (Svg, Kpogop- 
uifa) hard to land on, having few ports, 
Polyb. 

AvgnpogirelaGTog, ov, (Svg, irpog- 

ireMfa) hard t0 S et at > Plut - 

AvgirpogiropiGTog, ov, (Svg, irpog- 
nootfa) bad for foraging in, x&pa, Aen. 
Tact. 

AvgnpogprjTog, ov, (Svg, Trpogei- 
kelv, TTpogprjdyvat) hard to speak with. 

Avgnpogconog, ov, (Svg, Trpogconov) 
of ill aspect, unshapely, Soph. O. C. 
286, where the best MSS. dvg rcpog on- 

TOV. 

AvgKVTjTog, ov, (Svg, ttveo)) hard to 
bring to suppuration, Gal. 

Avgpdyrjg, eg, (Svg, ^yvviii) hard 
to break, Luc. 

Avgpevarog, ov, (Svg,6eio) hardly, 

1. e. slow flowing, Sext. Emp. 
AvgprjKTog, ov, (Svg, p"7)yyv/u) hard 

to break or break through, Dio C. 

Avgprjrog, ov, (Svg, ^rjdfjvai) hard 
to speak : that should not be spoken, 
Dem. Phal. 

Avgplyfjg, eg, and 

Avgpiyqg, ov, (Svg, blyog) impatient 
of cold, chilly, fwa, Hat. 5, 10. 

Avgpoe o, (Svg, fiea) to flow ill, i. e. 
to go on ill, to be unlucky, Epict. 
Hence 

AvgporjTLKog, ?j, ov, leading to ill- 
luck, Epict. 

Avgpota, ag, 7], ill-luck, misfortune, 
Epict. 

AvgcepeLd, ag, rj, (SvgGe^g) impi- 
ety, ungodliness, Trag. : a charge of im- 
piety, Soph. Ant. 924. Also Svgae- 
0ia, Aesch. Eum. 534. 

Avgaefteo, &, to be SvgGeftrjg, to 
think or act ungodly, Soph. Tr. 1245 : 
oi Svgcef3ovvTeg, Aesch. Eum. 910, 
and Eur. Hence 

Avgcifivjua, arog, to, an impious, 
ungodly act, Dion. H. 

Avgoefirjg, eg, (Svg, cef3ofJ.ai) ungod- 
ly, impious, profane, of persons and 
their acts, Trag. : also, S. jueXadpa, 
Eur. I. T. 694. Adv. -fi&g. Eur. 
Phrix. 11. (This family of words is 
freq. in Trag., but not found in Ep. 
poets.) 

Avgaefiia, ag, rj, poet, for Svgae(3eia, 
q. v. 

AvgarjTTTog, ov, (Svg, GTjTCOptai) not 
easily rotting, upea, Gal. 

Avgaoog, ov, (Svg, gg)&) hard to 
save, lost, wretched, Theocr. 3, 24 ; 4, 
45. 

Avgor- : in compos, with a word 
beginning with gt, ad, air, «70, ax, 
the oldest MSS. omit the final g of 
Svg-, to avoid the concourse of con- 
sonants ; nor can this cause any am- 
biguity (for SvaTOfj.og should be pro- 
nounced diff. from Svgroptog, and in 
writing maybe perfectly distinguish- 
ed from it), and the analogy of Sig, 
rpig, etc., is for it, though this can- 
not be extended to elg and rrpog. 
Some modern critics however keep 
to the strict form Svgarrjvog, Svgaro- 
(iog, etc., as Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
91. 

Avgav/j,f3drog, ov, (Svg, Gvu.(3aivo) 
hard to agree with, unsocial, Plut. 

Avgavfi[3X7}Tog, ov, and SvgGV/iQo- 
Xog, ov, v. Svg%. 

Avgavvaicrog, ov, (Svg, ovvayiS) 
hard to bring together, Joseph. 

AvgavveiSrjTog, ov, (Svg, avveidi- 
vat) with an ill conscience, Eccl. 


ATZT 

AvgavvoTTTog, ov, (Svg, avviSelv, 
awoipouat) hard to get a view of, hard 
to see, Polyb. 

*Avaraivu, found in Gramm. as 
root of SvGT?jvog, deriv. from arevu, 
like uaraivu, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 138. 

AiigraKrog, ov, (Svg, tuggo) hard 
to arrange, irregular, Plat. Legg. 781 A. 

Avgrd?Mg, atva, dv, gen. dvog, at- 
vrjg, avog, (Svg, rd?iag) very wretched, 
most miserable, Soph., Eur. 

Avgrafiievrog, ov, (Svg, ra/Ltievo)) 
hard to manage, Arist. Aud. 

Avgrdpa%og, ov, (Svg, Tapaxrf) very 
stormy, [a] 

Avgrdreu, <3, to be hardly able to 
stand, to be unstable, Plut. : from 

iAvararog, ov, (Svg, larrnxi, arfivaC) 
unsteady, hardly able to stand. 

AvgreKfiaprog, ov, (Svg, reKjuatpo- 
juat) hard to make out from the given 
signs, hard to trace, Ixvog, Soph. O. 
T. 109 : dark, riddling, rexvr], Aesch. 
Pr. 497 ; tvoikl/mv rt zal S., Eur. 
Hel. 712. Adv. -rug. 

AvgrcKVta, ag, rj, want of children, 
late : from 

AvgreKvog, ov, (Svg, renvov) unfor- 
tunate in one's children, S. TcaiSovpyia, 
Soph. O. T. 1248. 

AvgrepiTTjg, eg, (Svg, TepTfu) ill- 
pleasing, i. e. very grievous, Aesch. 
Cho. 277. Adv. -vug. 

AvgTrjKTog, ov, (Svg, rfjK(S) hard to 
melt, Hipp. 

AvGTTjvia, ag, rj, misery : from 

Avorrjvog, ov, wretched, unhappy, 
unfortunate; oft. in Horn, of men: 
but Pind. P. 4, 478, has juoxdog S., 
Soph. El. 511. a'uctai S.: Svgt7]vuv 
iratSeg, sons of the unhappy, i. e. born 
to misery, 11. 6, 127. — II. post-Hom. 
like Lat. miser, in moral sense, wretch- 
ed, profligate, abominable, e. g. Soph. 
El. 121, v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 139. 
The poets seem also to have used da- 
rrjvog. (v. Svaraivw : and on the 
way of writing v. Svg or-.) 

Avgrr/pyrog, ov, (Svg, rripeco) hard 
to keep or preserve, (Phocyl.) 205, or 
Plut. 

* AvGTLj3evrog, ov, (Svg, GTi(3evo) 
hard to trace, Plut. 

AvgrWuGGevrog, ov, (Svg, Ti6aa- 
aevu) hard to tame, Strab. 

AvgrTiijiiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (Svg, 
r'krju.uv) suffering hard things, wretch- 
ed, H. Horn. Ap. 532. 

Avgr2,7]Tog, ov, (Svg, Tlyvai) hard 
to bear or endure, Aesch. Ag. 1571. 

Avgroaeta, ag, ?), one who has borne 
a child to misery, cf. SvgapiGTOTOKEia : 
from 

AvgroKEvg, iog, 6, (Svg, roKevg) an 
unhappy parent : S. roneeg, Anth. 

AvgroKeco, (3, to bring forth with dif- 
ficulty, have a hard birth, travail hard, 
'Plat. Theaet. 149 D; metaph. Ar. 
Ran. 1423 : and 

AvgroKta, ag, i}, a painful delivery, 
hard birth, Arist. H. A. : from 

AvgroKog, ov, (Svg, tlktiS) bring- 
ing forth with difficulty. Eur. Incert. 
118. 

AvGrojieu, G), like (5XaGd>rjiJ,eo) and 
Svg(j>7]/u.Eto, to speak evil of another, rivd 
rt, Soph. O. C. 986 : from 

AvGTOfj.og, ov, (Svg, GTOfia) hard or 
ill-mouthed ; of a horse, Anth. 

Avgrojiog, ov, (Svg, re[ivu) hard to 
cut asunder. 

AvGTOVog, ov, (Svg, arivu) lament- 
able, grievous, Aesch. Theb. 984. 

AvgroTraarog, ov, (Svg, roird^o)) 
hard to guess or make out, Eur. Tro. 
885. 

Avaroxo-GTog, ov, (Svg, aroxd^o- 
fiat) hard to hit or to hit upon, Diosc. 


AT2$ 

Avgrpdrre^og, ov, (Svg, rpdTve<^a)fed 
on horrid food, Eur. H. F. 385. [u] 

AvgrpdireXeia, ag, 7], and 

AvgTpdire?ua, ag, rj, difficulty of 
turning or managing, impracticability , 
Diod. : obstinacy : from 

Avgrpdirehog, ov, (Svg, rpeTtu) hard 
to turn, move : hard to deal with, hence 
stubborn, unmanageable, implacable, 
Soph. Aj. 914 : cf. the opp. evrpdire 
log, and the equiv. SvgTpoitog. Adv. 
-"kug, awkwardly , clumsily, Xen. Oec. 
8, 16. [a] 

AvgrptiTTog, ov, (Svg, rpifiu) hard 
to bruise or grind, Artem. 

Avgrporvia, ag, rj, stubbornness ; and 

AvgrpoTTiKog, rj, ov, of 'stubborn 
mind : from 

Avgrporrog, ov, (Svg, Tpeiro) hard 
to turn or move : hence stubborn, per 
verse, unmanageable, S. yvvawtiv dp 
\iovia, woman's wayward nature, Eur 
Hipp. 161. Adv. -nog. 

AvGTpog, ov, 6, Macedon. name for 
March, S. /Lujv, Anth. 

Avgrpo<pog, ov, (Svg, rpetio) hard to 
rear, Theophr. 

AvgTpv7T?]rog, ov, (Svg, TpvTrdo) 
hard to bore through, Id. 

Avgrvxeu, ti, f. -tjgo, 1 aor. eSvgrv 
XVoa, pf. SeSvgrvxvuct, Eye. ap. Stob 
119, 13, (SvgTVXVS) t0 oe unlucky, un- 
happy, unfortunate, Hdt. 8, 105, and 
Trag. : in a thing, rtvi, Eur. Phoen. 
424, elg ri, Plat.. Lach. 183 C ; rrepi 
Ttvog, Eur. Andr.713;ei; rtvi, Ar. Ran. 
1449 ;c. ace, navra S., Eur. Hec. 429 : 
so also in pass., Plat. Legg. 877 E : 
of things, to fail, turn out ill, Plut. 
Hence 

AvgTVXVP ta > a~og, to, a piece of ill- 
luck, a failure, misfortune, Plat. Crat. 
395 D. [v] 

AvgTVXVSi £f> (Svg, tvxv) unlucky, 
unfortunate, fallen, Trag., Plat., etc. ; 
elg rt, Eur. Phoen. 1643. Adv. -x^g, 
Aesch. Ag. 1660. Hence 

Avgrvxia, ag, 7], ill-luck, ill-fortune, 
failure, Eur. Bacch. 387, Thuc, etc. 

AvgvSpog, ov, (Svg, vSup) scant of 
water, Joseph. 

Avgvrrveco, €>, to sleep ill, Plat. Legg. 
790 D : from 

Avgvrvvog, ov, (Svg, virvog) sleeping 
ill. 

AvgvTTOtGTog, ov, (Svg, virotyepu) 
hard to endure, Mel. 108. 

AvgvTvo/nevTjTog, ov, (Svg, vno/xevu) 
=sq., Sext. Emp. 

Avgviro/idvTjTog, ov, hard to abide, 
Philo. 

\Avgv7iov6rjTog, ov, (Svg, {movoea)) 
very suspicious, Philo. 

AvgvKOGTdTog, ov, (Svg, vtyicra- 
fiat) hard to withstand, Diod. 

iAvg<pa?jg, eg, in Plut. for Svgmavrjg, 
(Wyttenb.) 2,431 F. 

AvG(j)a? l ,Tog, ov, (Svg, atpdHo/iat) 
very tottering. 

Avg<puvr/g, eg, (Svg, (patvofiat) scarce 
visible, dark, Plut. Luc. 9. 

Avg(f>dvraGTog, ov, (Svg, (j>avTa£o- 
fiat) hard to imagine, Plut. 

Avg(j>aTog, ov, (Svg, (pij/ut) hard to 
tell, unspeakable, horrible, Aesch. Ag. 
1152. — II. hard to explain, Lyc. 

Avg^eyyvg, eg, (Svg, (piyyog) shi 
ning ill. 

Avg^rjfieu, u, to be Svg<j)r}fJ.og, to use 
vile, abominable words : esp. words of 
ill omen, Soph. EI. 905.— II. trans, to 
speak ill of, blaspheme, slander, rbv 
Qzov, Aesch. Ag. 1078, cf. Soph. El 
1182. Hence 

Avg&rmriiia, arog, to, a word of ill 
omen, Plut. 

Avg(f>7j/j.ta, ag, ij, (Svgqbrjfiog) vile 
abominable language : esp. words of ill 
381 


AT2X 


ATSX 


omen, lamentations, Soph. Phil. 10 : 
blasphemy, slander, Pint. — II. ill fame, 
obloquy, Soph. Fr. 185. 

Avr<p7][uo~og, ov, (dvg, 0??//i£b)=sq. 

Avg(pr}ij.og, ov, (dvg, (prj/J.rj) of ill 
omen, boding, Hes. Op. 733 ; opp. to 
ev<p7}/Ltog, Eur. Andr. 1144. — II. slan- 
derous, shameful, K^eog, Pind. N. 8, 
62. Adv. -piog. 

AvgQdapTog, ov, (dvg, (pdeipo) hard 
to spoil : not easily spoilt, Diphil. 
Siphn. ap. Ath. 121 C. 

Avgebdoyyog, ov, (dvg, (pdiyyonai) 
harsh-sounding. 

AvgdtXijg, eg, (dvg, (j)L2.eo) hateful, 
horrid,' Aesch. Ag. 1232, etc. 

Avg(j)opeo), u>, (dvgipopog) to bear a 
thing with pain and difficulty : hence 
to bear ill, to be grieved or oppressed, 
Lat. aegre ferre ; hence to be disgusted, 
angry, discontented, distressed, Hdt. 5, 
19 ; at a thing, tlvl, Trag., en I tlvl, 
Aesch. Theb. 780, trept tl, Hipp. ; tl, 
Isocr. : also in mid., Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 
5. Hence 

Avg(j>6pT]Tog, ov, hard to bear, Eur. 
Cycl. 344. 

Avgtpopla, ag, 7], pain hard to be 
borne, excessive pain, Hipp. 

Avg(popiK.6g, f), ov, (dvgtyopog) of, 
belonging to disgust, anger. 

AvgQoppiLytj, tyyog, 6, r/, (dvg, <f>6p- 
uty^) unlike the lyre, mournful, melan- 
choly, Eur. I. T. 225. 

AvgQopog, ov, (dvg, <t>epa)) hard to 
bear, insufferable, grievous, overpower- 
ing, Pind. N. 1, 85, and Trag. : also 
— Trapu(f)opog, Herm. Soph. Aj. 51. — 
II. act. making heavy, oppressive, dvg- 
(popov eari, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 17. Adv. 
-pog, hence d. ayeiv, exetv, Soph. 
0. T. 770, 783. 

Avgcbpaarog, ov, (dvg, (j>pd^o/nai) 
hard to speak, or tell, hard to explain, 
mysterious, Plat. Tim. 50 C. — II. act. 
speaking with difficulty. Adv. -rug, 
Lyc. 

Avgtppoavvr], rjg, rj, anxiety, care, 
Hes. Th. 528, in plur. : from 

Avg(f>pov, ov, gen. ovog, (dvg, (ppfjv) 
sad, sorrowful, utt), "kvixaL, Soph. O. 
C. 202, Eur. Andr. 1043 : to dvg<f>pov, 
melancholy, Aesch. Ag. 547 : ru dvg- 
(ppova, sorrows, Pind. O. 2, 95. — II. 
ill-disposed, hostile, Aesch. Ag. 608, 
834 and Eur. — Ill.^a^pwj;, senseless, 
insensate, Aesch. Theb. 874. Adv. 
-ovog, foolishly, rashly, Aesch. Pers. 
552. 

Avgfyvrjg, eg, (dvg, (pvopiai) growing 
or coming up slowly, Theophr. Hence 

Avg(j)Vta, ag, 7], slow, difficult growth, 
opp. to raxvfiXacTia, Id. 

Avg(pv?iaKreu, <5,= dvgwpeo^ai, to 
have a hard watch : from 

AvgtyvTiaKTog, ov, (dvg, fyvTi&oco) 
hard to watch, keep or guard, Eur. Dan. 
13. — II. hard to keep off, prevent, Eur. 
Phoen. 924. [v] 

Avgcpuvca, ag, 7], roughness of sound: 
from 

Avgfyuvog, ov, (dvg, (bovf/) ill-sound- 
ing, harsh, Dem. Phal. Adv. -vug. 

AvgcfxopuTog, ov, (dvg, (popdu) hard 
to catch, detect, convict, Plut. with ir- 
reg. comp. and superl. dvgcpuporepog, 
orarog, cf. dvgxetpog. 

Avgxd?uvo)Tog, ov, (dvg, xalivou) 
hard to rein, unbridled, Gal. [j] 

AvgxdptoTog, ov, (dvg, x^p^oixat) 
thankless, Aesch. Fr. 128. 

Avgxtijuepog, ov, (dvg, X^l 10 -) hav- 
ing a long, severe winter ; wintry, frosty, 
stormy, Horn., only in II. as epith. of 
Dodona : d. Ttekayog, dvyg, Aesch. 
Pr. 746. 

AvgxeLpiog, a corrupt form of dvgxt- 
\iog, v. Elmsl. Bacch. 15. 
382 


Avgxzipiuv, ov, gen. ovog,= dvgxei- 
juepog, Ap. Rh. 

Avgxetpog, ov,= dvgxeipcoTog. only 
found in superl. dvgxetpoTarog, Diod., 
cf. Schaf. ap. Nake Choeril. 274. 

AygxeLpufia, arog, to, (dvg, xetpdu) 
a thing hard to be subdued, a hard con- 
quest, Soph. Ant. 126; cf. x^'tpufia. 

Avgxelpurog, ov, (dvg, xeipoo) hard 
to subdue or conquer, Hdt. 7, 9, 2. 

Avgxepatvovrcjg, adv. part. pres. 
from sq., with disgust, Arist. Rhet. 

Avgxepacvu, fut. -uvu, (dvgxeprjg) 
to be unable to suffer, endure or put up 
with, Lat. aegre ferre, c. ace, Isocr. 
305 C : to feel dislike, disgust or annoy- 
ance, to be discontented displeased, dis- 
tressed, perplexed, rcepi tl, Plat. Rep. 
475 C, errt tlvi, Isocr. 7 C, or tlvl, 
Dem. 1274, 24. Pass., to be hateful, 
ovo/na dvgxepaLvOfievov, Plut. — II. to 
make a thing hard or difficult, d. ev Tolg 
TioyoLg, to make difficulties, to be un- 
fair in argument, Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 
450 E ; and so c. ace, 6. ttjv bdov, 
App.: pyjuaTa dvgxepuvavTa, annoy- 
ing, vexatious words, Soph. O. C. 
1281. Hence 

Avgxepavreov, verb. adj. one must be 
annoyed, etc., Plat. Legg. 828 D, etc. 

AvgxepavTLKog, tj, ov, (dvg, x e P at ~ 
V0)) difficult, perplexing, M. Anton. 

Avgxepaa/ia, aTog, to, (dvg, x e P a ' L ~ 
vu) peevishness, ill-temper, PJat. Phil. 
44 D. 

Avgxepeta, ag, ?;, difficulty, Plat. 
Rep. 502 D : a difficulty, Isocr. 84 D. 
— II. annoyance, inconvenience, trouble, 
Soph. Phil. 473. — 2. of persons, pee- 
vishness, ill-temper, enmity, cf. Theo- 
phr. Char. 19, and the opp. ei^epem : 
from 

Avgxepr/g, eg, (dvg, x^P) hard to take 
in hand, difficult, hard to make out, 
Soph. Ant. 254 : annoying, distressing, 
unpleasant, troublesome, discomf or table, 
Trag. : dvgxepig iroLeladat, Lat. aegre 
ferre, Thuc. 4, 85 : d. Xoyoi, contra- 
dictory expressions, Wolf Dem. 491, 17, 
so ra dvgxep?), difficulties, logical sub- 
tleties, Arist. Metaph. — 2. of persons, 
peevish, ill-tempered, unfriendly, hate- 
ful, Valet. Phoen. 393, cf. evxepijg. 
Adv. -pug, d. qbspetv, Lat. aegre ferre, 
Hipp. : d. exetv, to be annoyed, vexed, 
irpog tl, Plat. Prot. 332 A. 

Avaxw-u-TLOTng, ov, (dvg, ax^piaTL- 
£gj) hard to shape or form. 

AvgXL/uog, ov, troublesome, danger- 
ous, fearful, Lat. horridus, dpdnov, 
Aesch. Theb. 503 ; also Trl-nptpivpLg, 
Aesch. Cho. 186, K&evdoL, Pers. 567. 
(Prob. formed at once from dvg-, as 
/Lie?Myxijuog, from juelag: the usu. 
deriv. from ^et^a, wintry, was favour- 
ed by the reading dvgxeL[/.og, which 
is now every where corrected, Elmsl. 
Bacch. 15 : yet Blomf. Pers. 573 
maintains the latter, comparing x'tog, 
Xt&v, xi^erTiov.) 

AvaxLOTog, ov, (dvg, o~x'l&) hard to 
split, Theophr. 

Avgx^aLvia, ag, tj, bad, shabby 
clothing, Eur. Hec. 240 : from 

AvgX^aLvog, ov, (dvg, ^/laZVa) ill 
clad. 

AvgxoprjyrjTog, ov, (dvg, xopvjzu) 
difficidt from the expense, Plut. 

AvgxopTog, ov, (dvg, x°P T0 0 
little grass or food. d. oltcog, an inhos- 
pitable dwelling, Eur. I. T. 219. 

AvgxpvaTeu, ti, to be dvgxPV°" ror > 
to cause difficulties, Polyb. — II. more 
freq. intrans., to fall into hardships or 
difficulties, to be distressed or perplexed, 
irpayfiaot, Tioyotg, also ev or kiri tlvl, 
TtepL tl, Polyb. : so also in pass., Id. : 
of things, to be useless, Id. Hence 


AvgxpyGTVJi-3; aTog, to, inconve 
nience, Lat. incommodum, Cic. Fin. % 
21. 

Avgxpv<?TLa, ag, rj, difficulty, per- 
plexity, trouble, ^.stress, Polyb. : from 

AvgXprjcrTog, ov, (dvg, xpdo/.iai) 
hard to use or manage, nearly useless, 
opp. to evxp^o-Tog, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 2ff 
intractable, kvcov, Id. Cyn. 3, 11. Adv. 
-Tug d. dLaKelodai, to be in difficul- 
ties, Polyb. 

Avgxpota, ag, r\, a bad colour, Hipp. : 
from 

Avgxpoog, ov, contr. ovg, ovv, (dvg, 
Xpoa) Ath., and 

Avgxpug, oTog, 6, 7], (dvg, ^pwc) 
Hipp., of a bad colour, discoloured. 

AvgxvTiog, ov, (dvg, xvTiog) with bad 
juices, ill tasting, Xenocr. 12. 

Avgxvpiia, ag, tj, an ill taste, Theo 
phr. : from 

AvgxvjJ.og, ov, (dvg, xvpi6g)=dvgxv- 
Xog, Id. 

AvgxcoTiOg, ov, (dvg, ^wAdc) very 
lame, Lat. male claudus. 
iAvgxupr]Tog, ov, v. dvgx&pLGTog. 

Avgxupia, ag, 77, (dvg, x^pog) diffi- 
cult, i. e. rough, rugged ground, Xen 
Cyr. 1, 6, 35. 

Avgx&pLOTog, ov, (dvg, xupifa) hard 
to separate, inextricable, prob. 1. Polyb. 
for dvgx&>pr]Tog. 

Avgudr/g, eg, (dvg, o^cj) ill smelling, 
stinking, napjrog, Hdt. 2, 94, Trvevjia, 
Thuc. 2, 49. 
tAvgcjdrjg, 6, Dysodes, masc. pr. n., 

Hi PP- , 

Avgudla, ag, rj, (dvgudrjg) an ill 
smell, stink, Arist. H. A. 

AvgCtdlvog, ov, (dvg, todLv) causing 
grievous pangs, Anth. 

Avgw'Aedpog, ov, (dvg. oTieOpog) hard- 
ly dying, tenacious of life, Theophr. 

AvgufiOTog, ov, (dvg, bjivvfii) hard- 
ly, reluctantly swearing. 

Avguveto, to, (dvg, uveofiat) to beat 
down the price, cheapen, Anth. : also in 
mid., Ath. Hence 

Avgiovng, ov, 6, beating down the 
price, a hard customer, Lynceus ap 
Ath. 228 C. 

Avguvvjiog, ov, (dvg, ovo/ia) bearing 
an ill name, hateful to hear named, un 
happy, abominable, II. 6, 255 : esp 
bearing a name of ill omen, such as 
Alas, Soph. Aj. 914. 

Avguneu, to, (dvg, utp) to make a 
man change countenance, put him out 
of countenance, put to shame, make 
ashamed, Plut. : d. T7]v oxjjLV, to dazzle, 
Id. : also to put to shame by importuni- 
ty, to get by begging, Eccl. — Better au- 
thors used only pass. dvcuirov/iaL, to 
be cast down, ashamed, fearful, shy, 
irpog or e-KL TLva, Plat. Legg. 933 A, 
v. Ruhnk. Tim., Lob. Phryn. 190 
Hence 

Avgo)7ri]fia, aTog, to, a discourage- 
ment from, shaming of, tuv 7][iapT7l 
fj.evtov, Joseph. 

Avg6iTT]GLg, eug, 57, (dvguireu) a 
feeling of shame, reverence : begging 0$ 
entreating, Eccl. 

AvguirrjTLnog, tj, ov, (dvguTTeu) Jit 
to make ashamed : fit for entreaty, Eccl 
Adv. -Kug. 

AvguTrla, ag, r/, shame, shamefaced- 
ness, shyness, Plut. 

AvguTTtictig, adv.= dvgG)TT7iTtK.Cjg. 

AvgupiojiaL, f. -rjaoyLat, dep. mid., 
to keep a troublesome, painful watch, 
TtepL fjO)\a, II. 10, 183 : where Spitz- 
ner reads dvgup^aujUL in act., (from 
dvg and upog, ovpog, a watcher, 
upeo.) 

^Avcupov, ov, to, Mt. Dysorus, a 
mountain on the confines of Macedo 
nia, cor+aining gold mines, Hdt. 5, V 


AT'2 

avgupog, ov, (dvg, upa) unseasonable. 
iAvrevTog, ov, 6, Dyteutus, son of 
A.diatorix, priest at Comana, Strab. 

AvTng, ov, 6, (dvu) a diver, Hdt. 
v] Hence 

Avrinbg, rj, 6v, belonging to diving, 
fond of diving— -II. (dvaig) towards the 
west, western, Strab. 

Atiw, Ion. for dvo, two, Horn. : in 
Att. very rare : a Dor. form dvuv like 
kyuv is mentioned. Koen. Greg. p. 248. 

AY'fl, fut. dvau : aor. act. edvaa, 
pass, edvdrjv. Mid. dvojiat : impf. 
edvdfirjv : fut. dvaopiai : aor. edvad- 
arjv, with collat. forms ediiaeo, edv- 
aero, imperat. dvaeo, Horn., who also 
uses part. fut. dvab/nevog as part. pres. 
Besides these tenses we also have in 
intrans. signf. the active forms, perf. 
dedvna : aor. 2 edvv, imperat. dvdi, 
6vrs, subj. dvu, part. dvg, inf. dvvai. 
The other pres. AY'Nft, used also 
by Horn., is always transit. — A. trans., 
Lat. duo, induo, but more fully ren- 
dered in all senses by subeo ; we have 
no equivalent word ; perhaps to get 
into comes nearest : and so — I. of 
clothes, etc., to put on, evrea, revxea 
dvveiv and dvvai, also esp. dupr/na, 
Kwir/v, to put on one's armour, helmet, 
etc., or to put them on, another, Horn., 
who also uses aor. mid. for act., to arm 
one's self, though he usu. adds xpoi\ 
rrepi xpot or uu(p' upoiai : also x LT ^' 
va dvvai and dvaaadai, II. 18, 416; 
also xLT&va rrepi xP°t dvveiv, Od. 15, 
61 : metaph. el (irj avye dvaeai d/l- 
nfjv, if thou dost not arm thyself in 
strength, put on strength, II. 9, 231, 
cf. emeip.evog dTinrjv. — II. of places 
or countries, to enter, make one's way 
into, in Horn, the most freq. use, e. g. 
rrvlag nai relxea dvvai : also oft. in 
mid. rxoXiv, reixsa dvaaadai : so ve- 
(pea dvvai, of a star going into a cloud, 
II. 11, 63: dvvai koTitcov daJ^daang, 
to sink into the lap of ocean, II. 18, 
140 ; x^ova or yalav dvvai, also 66- 
uov "A'idog eiau dvvai and eig 'ktdao 
dvaaadai, to go into the earth, enter 
the house of Hades, i. e. to die : to 
enter, i. e. take part in divers condi- 
tions or actions of men, rro/ie/uov, 
dyuva, ovXapbv dv6puv dvvai and 
dvaaadai, to go into the fight, mix with 
a crowd of men, so fivnaTrjpag dvaa- 
adai, Od. 17, 276: more rarely c. 
prep, deprpov eau dvveiv, lead' bjii- 
2,ov, eg tcovtov and vizb ttovtov dvaa- 
adai : in II. 8, 271, a very uncommon 
usage, 6vanev eig Alavra, he got him- 
self into Ajax, i. e. got behind his 
shield. Absol. to go in, run in, eiau 
edv frcpoc, II. 16, 340, cf. 8, 85.— III. 
of other things happening to men : — 
1. to enter, steal into, come over or upon, 
nd/naTog yvia 6e6vne, II. 5, 811 : so 
of states of mind, u^oc edv npadiijv, 
axor edvvev r/Top, bdvvai dvvov fie- 
voc, Horn. : Kpareprj £ \vaaa dedvne, 
madness came over him, II. 9, 239 : dv 
aw "Apr/g, Mars, i. e. the spirit of war 
filled him, II. 17, 210, cf. 19, 16.— B. 
intransit. — I. to sink in, dvvei akoifyrj, 
the fat sinks or soaks in, where how- 
ever ftoe'ivv may be supplied, II. 17, 
392, cf. A. II. fin.— II. to dive, Horn., 
who adds eig ttovtov, etc. ; but later 
it stood alone : hence dviTTu. — III. to 
set, of the sun and stars : in full aa- 
TTjp edv vefyea, II. 11, 63 ; but usu. 
absol., though ttovtov, etc. might 
easily be supplied : very freq. in 
Horn., rjekiog d' up' edv, edv (j)doc 
rjeVioio, dvaero d' r/eliog : so too Bo- 
<1)tt]c bipe dvuv, \a.te-setting Bootes, 
dvabpevog "Yirepiov (to mark the 
west) Od. 1, 24: metaph., ,Qiov dvv- 


AflAE 

rog avya'i, the light of sinking lile, 
Aesch. Ag. 1123. As in all these 
cases an acc. may be supplied, some 
call the intrans. usage merely elliptic. 
[v in pres. and impf. act. and mid., 
Horn. ; but Ap. Rh. has dvojaai, edve- 
to, etc., and so esp. in part. dvbfievog : 
aor. pass, edvdrjv always ; in the other 
tenses always v : hence dvu, when it 
is subj. aor. 2, as II. 6, 340 ; 22, 99 : 
dvvu always.] 

Avudena, oi, al, rd : poet, for dude- 
Ka, dvo nai dena, twelve, Horn. This 
double form is found in all the follow- 
ing compounds ; poets preferred the 
full form dvud., prose writers the 
shorter dud. 

Avudendj3oiog, poet, for dudend- 
(3otog, II. 

iAvudenddpo/iog, ov, poet, for dude- 
nddpo/iog, Pind. 

iAvudendfinvog, ov,= dudend(irjvog, 
Hes. 

iAvudendjioipog, ov, = dudendfioi- 
pog, Anth. 

] Avudend—o7.ig, i, = dudendnoXig, 
v. 1. Hdt. 

iAvudendpid/iog, ov, = dudendpid- 
juog, Nonn. 
iAvodeKdg,= dodeKdg, rj, Anth. 
tAvudeKaralog, a, ov, — dudena- 
ralog, Hes. 

t Avu denarog, rj, ov,= dudeKarog, rj, 
ov, Horn. 

AvuKaieiKoaijierpog, ov, (dvu, nai, 
eiKoai, fierpov) holding two-and-twenty 
measures, d. rpinovg, II. 23, 264. 

AvuKaieinoaiTTTixvg, v, (dvu, ical, 
eiKoai, 7Tr)xvg) twenty-two cubits long, 
II. 15, 678. 

Aw, to, shortd. Ep. form for dufia, 
a house, dwelling, Horn. : only in nom. 
and acc. As plur. for duuara, only 
Hes. Th. 933. 

Aw, 1 sing. subj. aor. 2 act. from 
diduiii : but du, 3 subj. 

Audena, oi, al, rd, (dvo, dena) 
twelve, Horn. 

AudeicdQotog, ov, (dudetca, povg) 
worth twelve beeves, poet, dvudendfi., 
II. 23, 703. 

^AudeKd(3ujLiog, ov, (dudena, (3ufxbg) 
with twelve altars, vabg, Lyd. 

Audeicdyva/j,7TTog, ov, (dudem, 
yvdjiTTTu) bent twelve times : dudeK. 
rep/ia, the post (in the race-course) 
that has been doubled twelve times, Pind. 
O. 3, 59. 

AudetcaddicrvTiog, ov, (dudeica, ddic- 
TvXog) twelve-fingered, Gal. 

AudeKaddpxvg, ov, 6,=sq., cf. dw- 
deKapxrjC- 

AudeKudapxog, 6, (dudena, dpxo) 
a leader of twelve, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 11. 

AudenddeTlrog, ov, (dudena, deX- 
rog) vbjiog, laws of twelve tables. 

Audenddpax'Jiog, ov, (dudena, dpa- 
XP-rj) sold at twelve drachmae, olvog, 
Dem. 1045, 5. 

AudeKddpo/iog, ov, (dudena, dpo- 
p,og) running the course twelve times, 
dvud. TedpiTrrra, Pind. O. 2, 92. 

Audenddupog, ov, (dudena, dupov) 
twelve palms long, Anth. 

Audendedpog, ov, (dudena, edpa) 
with twelve surfaces : to d., a dodeca- 
hedron, v. Wyttenb. Plat. Phaed. HOB. 

AudendeOXog, ov, (dudena, uedXog) 
conqueror in twelve contests, Anth. 

Audenaerr/pig, [dog, r), a cycle of 
twelve years : from 

Audenaerfjg, eg, (dudena, erog) of 
twelve years, TtoTie/xog, Ath. : also -rjg, 
ov, 6, fern, rig, ridog, twelve years 
old, Anth. : hence 

Audenaeria, ag, rj, a space of twelve 
years, Diog. L. 
j Audenarj/iepog, ov, (dudeica, rjfiepa) 


AS2AE 

of twelve days : to d., the time between 
the Nativity and Epiphany, Eccl. 

Audenddeog, ov, 6, (dudena, debg) 
a plant, v. Plin. 25, 4 : to dudend- 
deov, a medicine (called after the 
twelve greater gods) composed of 
twelve ingredients, Paul. Aeg. 

Audenaig, Ldog, (dudena) consisting 
of twelve: tlvaiai d., at which twelve 
animals were offered. 

Audendnig, (dudena) adv., twelve 
times, Ar. Plut. 852. 

AudendnXlvog, ov, (dudena, nXiv?/ 
holding twelve couches, Anaxandr. Prot 
1, 11. 

Audendnpovvog, ov, (dudena, npov 
vog) with twelve springs, Cratin. Pyt. 7 

AudenuKulog, ov, (dudena, /cw/W; 
of twelve clauses (nu\a). 

Audend?uvog, ov, (dudena, TiLvov) 
of twelve threads, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 

Audendjirjvog, ov, (dudena, f±r)v) oj 
twelve months, Tehog, Pind. N. 11, 
11 : poet, dvudend/i., twelve months 
old, Hes. Op. 750. 

Audena.firjxdvog, ov, (dudena, jirjxcL 
vfj) knowing twelve arts : appearing undei 
twelve aspects, uaTpov (v. 1. dvTpov) 
of the sun moving through the twelve 
signs, dub. in Eur. Hyps. 10 : hence 
to d., the twelve devices, Ar. Ran. 1327. 

Audena/uvalog, ala, alov, (dudena, 
jivd) worth twelve minae, = $211. 20. 

Audendjioipog, ov, (dudena, juolpa) 
divided into twelve parts, Anth. 

Audendiratg, Ttaidog, b, rj, (dudena, 
rcalg) with twelve children, Anth. 

Audendird?^ai, (dudena, nuTiai) 
adv., twelve times rcdTiai, ever so long 
ago, Ar. Eq. 1154, cf. denuvralai, 
jivpibiraXai. 

Audendirrjxvg, v, (dudena, 7rr)xvg^ 
twelve cubits long, Hdt. 2, 153. 

fAudena-ldaiog, a, ov, twelve-fold. 
Plut. 2, 1028 C. 

Awoe/caTTO/Uc, t, gen. log, (dudena 
rrbXig) formed of twelve united states, 
dvud. "luveg, Hdt. 7, 95. 

Awde/caTrovc, 6, rj, ttow, to, gen. 
Trodog, (dudena, rrovg) twelve feet long, 
v. Meineke Menand. p. 129. 

AudenupiQjiog, ov, (dudena, dpid 
(log) the twelfth, Nonn. [a] 

Audendpxr/g, ov, b,= dudenddapxog. 

Audendg, ddog, rj, (dudena) the num 
her twelve, Anth. — II. a number of 
twelve, Plat. Legg. 756 B. 

Audendanjiog, ov, (dudena, arjfia) 
with twelve signs, as the zodiac. 

Audendana?i/iog, ov, (dudena, anaTi- 
fibg) twelve-oared, Plut. 

AudendanrjTCTpov, To,~dudend(^v- 
Xov, of the twelve tribes of Israel, Eccl. 

AudendanvTog, ov, (dudena, gkv- 
Tog) a(j>aipa d., a ball of twelve differ 
ent-coloured pieces of leather, PI a' 
Phaed. 110 B. 

AudenaaTudiog, ov, (dudena, ara 
diov) twelve stades broad, Strab. 

AudenaaTuaiog, ov, (dudena, 'la- 
T7jfii) weighing twelve times as much 
Plat. Hipparch. 231 D. [a] 

AudenaTaiog, aia, alov, on the 
twelfth day, Plat. Rep. 614 B : poet. 
dvud., twelve days old, Hes. Op. 749. 

AudenaTr/fiopiov, ov, to, (dudena- 
Tog, fiepog) a twelfth part, Plat. Legg. 
848 C. 

AudenaTog, rj, ov, (dudena) tht 
twelfth, Horn. 

Audena(j)6pog, ov, (dudena, Qepu) 
bearing twelve times in the year, Luc. 

Audend(bv7i7iog, ov, (dudena, (pvX 
Tiov) with twelve petals, fioda d., The 
ophr. 

AudendcivTiog, ov, (dudena, cbvTirj) 
of twelve tribes, Or. Sib. : to d., tht 
twelve tribes of Israel, N. T. 

383 


AQPI 

Audeiidopog, ov, (daxSeKct, opa) of 
twelve hours, Sext. Emp. 

Ao)8£KET7/g, eg, v. 6u6eKaeTr/g. 

Ao6eK£vg, b,=xoevgi because 
it held twelve cotylae. 

Au6eK7}p?]g, eg, (dudem, dpo) with 
twelve banks of oars, Ath. 203 D. 

iAco6uv, Qvog, r),=sq., but only in 
gen., dat., ace, Soph. Tr. 1.72 : also 
Au66, in Simm. Rh. ap. Strab. 

iAuStovalog, a, ov, of Dodona, Do- 
donean, Zevg, II. 16, 233 : fem. Acodu- 
vig, cdor, Hdt. 2, 53, etc. From 

tAcjduvT}, Tjg, t), Dodona, a town in 
Thesprotia, afterwards assigned to 
Epirus, the seat of a very early and 
celebrated oracle of Jupiter, the old- 
est in Greece, Horn. : hence Ao66- 
vrjdev (in Pind. Dor. -udev), from Do- 
dona, Call. Del. 284. 

A(J77 and duyai, Ep. for 6co, 3 sing, 
subj. aor. 2 act. from 6l6co/lll, Horn. 

Ati/Lia, a~og, to, (6ijuu) a house, 
dwelling, both of gods and men, Horn., 
Pind., etc. ; also in plur. : 66>/ll' 'At- 
6ao, the abode of Hades, the nether 
world, Horn. — II. a part of the house, 
a chamber, room, esp. the chief room, 
the great hall in which was the earta 
or hearth, oft. in Od., cf. 6<3 and 66- 
uoc. — III. a house, household, Aesch. 
Ag. 1468, Soph. O. T. 1226, etc. 

AwjuuTio-v, to, dim. from 6u>/na, Ar. 
Ran. 100. 

AujLLaTiTTjg, ov, 6, fem. -Ztic, t6og, 
?/, (6u)/Lta) of belonging to the house, 6. 
icTia, Aesch. Ag. 968. 

Ao)/LtaTO(j)dopitj, €>, {60>fia, (pOeipo) 
to ruin house and home, as Schiitz for 
Go/uaTocpd., Aesch. Ag. 948. 

AofiaTou, u, hence perf. pass, in 
Aesch. Supp. 958, 6e6tojj,aTio[xaL ov 
cjiiKpa x £ P i i I am housed in no scanty 
way. 

Acofiuu, w, (6£/j.io) usu. as dep. mid., 
=6opiiu, Ap. Rh., and Lyc. Hence 

Atj/j.7]oig, Eug, 7},= 66fi7/Gig. 

AojurjTvg, vog, rj, Ion. for foreg. 

AufirjTup, opog, 6,~6ofi7]Tup. 

Atojiog, Dor.for£j^dc,Epilyc.Cor.2. 

Auva!j, 6, Dor. for 66va%, 6ovva§. 
tAcjot, ov, ol, the Doei, a nation of 
Arabia, inhab. of Aoa, Diod. S. 

Auofiev, 1 pi. subj. aor. 2 from 67- 
dujut, Ep. for 6u[iev, II. 

Aopea, ag, Ion. 6opefj, r)g, t), a gift, 
present, Hdt. 3, 130 : esp. an honorary 
gift, Isocr. 122 A, Dem., etc. Acc. 
6opedv, like 6otlvt]v, rrpoiKa, used 
as adv., as a free gift, freely, Lat. 
gratis, Hdt. 5, 23 ; so ev 6copea, 
Polyb. : hence in vain, LXX. 

Awpctu, (J- to give, present, 6topov, 
Hes. Op. 82 ; to present one with, 
Ttvd tlvl, Pind. O. 6, 131 : but more 
usu. as dep. mid., 6(op£o/iai, II. 10, 
557 ; Tt tlvl and tlvo. tlvl, like Lat. 
donare aliquid alicui or aliquem, aliquo, 
Hdt. 1, 54 ; 2, 126 ; 3, 130, and Att. 
The aor. pass. t6opr]drj, c. pass, signf. 
in Hdt. 8, 85, and Att. Hence 

Aoprjjia, arog, to, that which is 
given, a gift, present, Hdt. 7, 38, and 
Trag. ; c. dat. pers., Soph. Tr. 668. 

AioprinaTLKog, t), 6v, = 6<.>*rjTLic6g, 
Dion. H. 

AcoprjTTjp, rjpog, b, (6wpew) a giver, 
Leon. Tar. 14. 

AuprjTLKog, 7j, ov, (6opeo) inclined 
to give, open-handed, liberal, Plat. Soph. 
223 C. 

AoprjTog, r), ov, (6opeo) open to 
gifts or presents, to be appeased thereby, 
II. 9, 526. — II. presented, freely given, 
Soph. O. T. 384. 

AopLufa, f. -dGG),= AG)pL&. 

iAopiaxog, 7), ov, Doric, Orac. ap. 
Thuc. 2, 54. 

384 


AQPO 

iAupLug, d6og, 7), Dorias, a female 
slave, Antiph. ap. Ath. 338 E. 

lAupLEvg , eog, b, a Dorian, descend- 
ant, of Aopog: in plui. oi AopLdg, 
Att. AopLTjg, the Dorians, Od. 1 9, 177 : 
also ol AupLrjg, as name of the me- 
tropolis of the Dorians in Lacedae- 
monia, Thuc. 1, 107: as adj. Dorian, 
laog, Kio/iog, Pind. O. 8, 39 ; P. 8, 29. 
— II. as masc. pr. n., Dorieus, son of 
Anaxandrides, king of Sparta, Hdt. 
5, 41. — 2. a Rhodian naval com- 
mander, Thuc. 3, 8.-3. a poet, 
Ath. 

Aopi^o, Dor. Aopta6cj, f. -lgo, to 
imitate the Dorians in life, manners, 
dialect, or music ; to speak Doric Greek, 
Theocr. 15, 93 : to dress like a Dorian 
girl, i. e. in a single garment open at 
the side ; in this signf. Aopiu^o is 
most usu., cf. Anacr. 58. 

iAcopL/cog, rj, ov, Dorian, Doric, Hdt. 
8, 43, etc. Adv. -cog, in the Doric 
dialect, etc., Gramm. 

iAuptov, ov, 7), Dorium, a daughter 
of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. — II. to, 
a city in western Messenia or Elis, 
in the dominion of Nestor, II. 2, 594. 
— 2. a mountain of Elis, Paus. 

Aiopiog, a, ov, Dorian: esp. in 
poets with names of musical instru- 
ments, etc., v. AupLGTi. 

Aopig, l6og, rj, strictly fem. adj., 
Dorian, eadijg, Hdt. 5, 88 : hence 
esp. — 1. Aoplg yfj, vrjaog, etc., the 
Dorian land, i. e. Peloponnesus, Soph. 
O. C. 695 ; also vdaog A., in Pind. N. 
3, 6, of Aegina; 7) Aopig sub. yr), Do- 
ris, a prov. of Greece, south of Thes- 
saly, the early abode of the Dorians, 
Hdt. 8, 31 ; also a- tract of country 
in Asia Minor, Hdt.— 2. sub. Korrig, a 
Dorian knife used at sacrifices, Seidl. 
Eur. El. 814 : cf 6opig.—3. sub. yvvf), 
a Dorian female. — II. as fem. pr. n., 
Doris, daughter of Oceanus and Te- 
thys, and wife of Nereus, Hes. Th. 
241 ; also — 2. a daughter of Nereus, 
II. 18, 45. — 3. mother of Dionysius of 
Syracuse, Ath., etc. ; others in Ath., 
Anth., etc. 

Aop'lg6o, Dor. for Aoptfa. 

Ao pLGjuog, ov, 6, a speaking in the 
Doric dialect, Dorism. 

AopLOTL, adv. from AopL^o, in Do- 
rian fashion : 7) A. dp/xovia, the Do- 
rian mode or measure in music, Arist. 
Pol.8,5,v. Muller Dor. 4, 6, and cf. 
fypvyLOTi, Av6lgtl: in Ar. Eq. 989, 
with a play on 6opov. [t] 

Awp'LTTig, 6, (6opov) dyov, a game 
in which the conqueror received a pre- 
sent, Plut., cf. dpyvpLTng, aTedavLT-ng. 

Aopixpg, ov, 6, Dorichus, a Syra- 
cusan, Diod. S. 

Ao)po/36pog, ov, (6opov, flLfipoGico, 
(3opd)= 6opo(pdyog. 

Acdpo6eKT7]g, ov, 6, (6copov, 6exo- 
fiai) one that takes bribes, LXX. 

Aopo6oK£co, €>, to be a 6upo66jcog, 
to accept as a present, esp. take as a 
bribe, c. acc, dpyvptov tzoTiv, Hdt. 6, 
72 : also absol., to take bribes, Hdt. 6, 
82, Dem. 378, 12.— II. c. acc. pers., 
like 6eiid^o, to corrupt by bribes, Diod., 
cf. 6copocpopeo. Pass., to have a bribe 
given one, Cratin. Nom. 3 ; hence c. 
acc, to receive as a bribe, Dem. : to 
6£6u>poK7}/j,£vov X9 vai0v i the bribe, 
Dinarch. 98, 34. Hence 

Atopo66KT//j.a, aTog, to, a present 
taken as a bribe, a bribe, Dem. 236, 2. 

Aopo6oK7]GTi, adv. (6opo6oK£(S) in 
bribe fashion, in Ar. Eq. 996, with a 
play on AoptaTL, whence some read 

6lOpo6oiUGTL. 

Aopo6oKLa, ag, 7), a taking of bribes, 
openness to bribery, Dinarch, 96, 7 : a 


AGS £2 

bribe, Aeschin. 62, 4: 6opu6oKlag 
ypa<pi], an indictment/or bribery, more 
technically 66otov yp., Att. Process 
p. 351. 

Aopo6oKog, ov, {6opov, 6£xouai) 
taking presents or bribes, corrupt, rpdy 
[iaTa 6., Ar. Eq. 403, and Plat.— II 
act. bribing, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

Aupo66T7/g, ov, 6, (6upov, 6/60/if 
a giver of presents, Mel. 

\Acop6deog, ov, b, Dorotheus, masc. 
pr. n., Xen.,Dem., etc 

ALOpOK07t£0,— 6opo6oK£0, LXX. 

AopoTirjTTTeo, 0, to take presents 
from 

Acopo2,7]TCT7ig, ov, 6, (6opov, la/x 
j3dvco) one that takes presents, greedy 
of gain, LXX. Hence 

AtopoTiT/TpLa, ag, 7), a taking of pre 
sents, Dio C. 

Aopov, ov, to, (6/6a)/ii) a gift, pre- 
sent, honorary gift, Horn. : a votive 
gift or offering to a god, II. 6, 293 : 
but 6upd Ttvog, the gifts of another, 
i. e. given by him, esp. 6tipa Oeov, II. 
20, 265, Od. 18, 142 : 6. ' k<t>po6'LT-ng, 
the gifts of Venus, i. e. personal beau- 
ty, etc. II. 3, 54, 64: vttvov 6., the 
blessing of sleep, II. 7, 482 : 6iopa, 
presents given as tribute, II. 17, 225. 
From Horn, downwards, the usu. 
phrases are 6dpa 6i66vaL, (pepeLv, 
TTopelv. — II. the breadth of the hand, 
the palm, used like TraXaLGTf}, q. v., 
as a measure of length, which must 
have been known to Homer, v. e/c- 
KaL6eKd6(opog. 

AopotjevLag ypacpTj, 1), the indictment 
of a gevog.for bribing the judges to de- 
clare him an Athenian, Lys. ap.Hesych., 
cf. Att. Process, p. 348, sq. 

t Atopog, ov, 6, Dorus, son of Hellen, 
mythic progenitor of the Dorian race, 
Hdt. 1, 56, etc. : acc to Eur. Ion 
1590, son of Xuthus.— 2. a Thessa 
lian, Thuc. 4, 78. 

AcjpoT£?i£G), o, to bring presents, 
Orac. ap. Dem. 1072, 26. 

Acopocpdyog, ov, {6iopov, cpaytiv) de 
vouring gifts, greedy of presents, Hes. 
Op. 219, 262. [a] 

AopocpopEG), Q, to bring presents, 
TLVL, Plat. : to give as presents or 
bribes, tl tlvl, Ar. Vesp. 675, Dind., 
ubi vul. 6copo6oKovat : and 

Aupocpopia, ag, 7), a bringing of pre 
sents, Alciphr. : and 

Aopotbopinog, 7], 6v, bringing pre- 
sents, Plat. Soph. 222 D : also brought 
as a present : from 

Aopocpopog, ov, (6topov, <p£pu) bring- 
ing presents, Pind. P. 5, 116: tributary 
as the Mariandyni were called in rf 
ference to the Haracleots, Euphor. 
Fr. 73. 

Aopi/TTOjuaL, Dor. for 6up£ouaL, 
Theocr. 7, 43. 

tAwpw, ovg, 7), Doro, com. appell., a 
goddess of gifts and bribery, Ar. Eq. 
529. 

A6g , 7), Lat. dos,—-6oGig, only found 
in nom., Hes. Op. 354. 

AuGEtto, desid. from 6l6o)/lii, to wish 
to give, be ready to give. 

AuGE/LLEvaL, 6oG£fi£V, Ep. inf. fut. 
from 6i6idfjLL for 66gelv, Horn. 

t AoGLa6r/g, ov, 6, Dosiades, an his 
torian, Ath. 143 A. — 2. a poet of the 
Anthology. 

AoGi6LKog, ov, (6l6oial, 6'lkt)) giving 
one's self up to justice, abiding by a 
sentence, Hdt. 6, 42, Polyb. 4, 4, 3, 
though Schweigh. writes 6oGt6tKog 
in both places. 

AuGiKvyog, ov, (6i6(j/xl, irvyrj)—. 
KLvai6og. 

Augov, ovTog, 6, part. fut. from 
6l6oju.l, always going to give, always 


nromising, hence as a name of An- 
tigonus II., Plut. 

f AurdSag, a, 6, Dotadas, son of Isth- 
mius, king of the Messenians, Paus. 

Aurrjp, Tjpog, 6, (6i6ufit) a giver, 
burf/peg kduv, givers of good, i. e. the 
gods, Od. 8, 325 : fern, duretpa, Arat. 
Cf. borrjp. . 

Aurrjg, ov, b, rare form for foreg., 
Hes. Op. 353. 

Aurivd^o), f. -dao), to receive or col- 
lect presents, Hdt. 2, 180 : from 

Acorlvrj, 7jg, V, a gift, present, 6u- 
pov, Horn., and Hdt. : the acc. diori- 
V7]V, adv., as a free gift, freely, for no- 
thing, like dupedv, Hdt. 1, 69. [i] 

tAunov, ov, rb, irebtov, the Dotian 
plain, in the vicinity of Ossa, and the 
Lacus BoebeVs, H. Horn. 15, 5. — 2. 
Dotium, a city of Thessaly in this 
plain ; hence 6 Aurievg, a Dotian ; 
fern. Aundg, udoc, Soph. Fr. 439, and 
Aurntg, tdog, Rhian. ap. Steph. Byz. 

iA&rog , ov, 6, Dotus, a leader of the 
Paphlagonians, Hdt. 7, 72. 

Aurvg, voc, h, Ion. for duTtvrj. 
iAcoro), ovg, rj, Doto, a Nereid, II. 
18,43. 

Aurup, opog, b, = d*uT7/p : burop 
kduv is addressed to Mercury Od. 8, 
335, H. Horn. 17, 12 ; 29, 8. 

Auuct, 3 plur. subj. aor. 2 act. 
nom bibu/iu Ep. for buot, II. 


E. 


£, e, e -tytkov, the fifth letter of the 
Gr. alphabet : hence as numeral e'= 
irevre and Tzeunrog, but ,e=5000. 
The ancients called this vowel el, 
Plat. Crat. 426 C, 437 B, Dawes 
Misc. Crit. p. 12, as also they called 
o, ov ; in order that these, like all 
the monosyll. names of letters juv, 
7rt, bu, etc., might be long. When 
in the archonship of Euclides (B. C. 
403) the Athenians adopted the rj 
from the Samian alphabet, the 
Gramm. introduced the name of k 
iptXbv, i. e. e without the aspirate, be- 
cause in the early Gr. character, E 
was one way of writing the spirit 
as per ; and so the vowel e retained 
this name. 

As the sound et belonged prob. 
only to the long e, it passed from e 
iitkbv to rjra: hence the various 
forms of the same word, havoc elavbv, 
sap 7jp elap, and ^ since el easily pass- 
ed into i) eYku l?Jku, el?ir} iX-rj, evdvr 
Idvr, are found in use together. 

Not only was e used as the syllabic 
augm. of the historic tenses, but also 
as a prefix in many old forms, e. g. in 
Horn. eeIkooi, eebva, ke"kbup, ee?ide- 
rai, kekrterat, kepar/, and it then al- 
ways has the spir. lenis, even if the 
word without the prefix have the spir. 
asper, as ebva eebva, except in one 
case, ee for e. It seems often to be 
inserted between two consonants, as 
ulyoc dMyu, oKkt} d\e%u, Buttm. 
Lexil. voc. uyevoc 2. 

"E, usu. doubled, e I, also repeated 
three or four times, an exclamation 
jf pain or grief: woe! woe! more 
-arely e or e e: most freq. in Trag., 
and Ar. 6u/r: J^?. 1116 

"E, him- her- or it-self etc., Lat. se, 
acc. sing, and plur. reflex, pron. of 
3d pers. without nominat. and al- 
ways enclitic : freq. in Horn., but 
rare in Att., as there the compd. 
iavrbv is usu. taken as the reflex, 
pron. : this appears in e avrbv, e 
avrqv, ie ipsum, him self, Od. 8, 396, 
25 


EANO 

fl. 14, 162. The Att. usage is con- 
fined to such places as require no 
emphasis on the pron. ; though it is 
used in oppos., when in a speech 
quoted in orationeobliqua the speaker 
himself is meant : the plur. is more 
freq. than sing, in Att. A rarer Ep. 
form is 'ie, 11. 20, 171 : it is never en- 
clitic. — II. without reflex, sense, for 
avrdv, avrrjv, airb, him, her it, freq. 
in Horn., but never in Att. This 
usage is more rare in neut., as II. 1, 
236; as plur., only H. Horn. Ven. 
268. 

"Ea, exclam. of wonder or dis- 
pleasure : sometimes doubled ea, ea, 
Lat. vah ! also ela. Prob. imperat. 
from edu for eae, let be ! Also used 
like dye,(f>epe, ea brj, come then ! [oft. 
by synizesis^as monosyll., Erf. Soph. 
Ant. 95, Br. Ar. Nub. 932, Ran. 1243.] 

"Ed, for eae, 3 sing. impf. from edu. 

"Ea, 1 sing, imperf. from elftU I 
was, Ion. for tjv : hence came the 
other Ion. form qa, and old Att. fj, 
II. 4, 321. In Ion. prose also 2 sing. 
eag and 2 plur. eare. 

'Ea, and lengthd. Ep. kda, 3 sing, 
pres.' from edu, II. : inf. edv, Ep. 
edav, Od. 

"Edya, perf. 2 of uyvvjui, c. pass, 
signf, Hes. Op. 532. 

'Edyrjv, aor. 2 pass, of dyvv/u, 
Horn, [u in Horn, except II. 11, 558.] 

"Edda, perf. 2 of dvddvu, part. 
kdbug : Horn, uses only acc. part. 
idbbra. 

'EdXrj, 3 sing. aor. 2 pass, of ellu, 
II. : some write tdT^rj. [a] 

'Edluna, perf., ed?>uv, aor. of 
aMano/uai. [a] 

'EaTiunetv, Lac. for -nevat, inf. 
perf. of aTilcKotiai, Plut. Lys. 14. 

'Edv, conj. (strictly el dv), if, if so 
be that, in case that, followed by sub- 
junctive : c. optat. only in orat. ob- 
liqua, when the sentiments of an- 
other are quoted, but this is a rare 
case, Herm. Vig. n. 312 : c. indicat. 
fut., only in very late writers. It is 
distinguished from el, in that el ex- 
presses a mere supposition, edv relates 
to a real contingency, and so usually 
implies something future, Herm. Vig. 
n. 312. Horn, instead of this con- 
junction uses el Ke or al ne : the Att. 
contract it into fjv (though this is 
also in Horn.), and dv. — II. with 
verbs of seeing and inquiring, it an- 
swers to Lat. an, our if, whether, 
GKOirei edv luavbv q, see if it be 
enough : but without any verb ex- 
pressed, to try whether, Schneid. Xen. 
Mem. 4, 4, 12. — III. hdv Kal, even if, 
granting that, often separated, e. g. 
edv rig Kai, etc. : edv iirj, if not, ex- 
cept, unless, and edv dpa fir/, if per- 
haps not: edv irep..., if at all events : 
edv re..., edv re..., in positive clauses, 
be it that..., or that..., like elre, elre, 
sive..., sive..., for which is also found 
edv re Kai, Soph. Ant. 327 ; but in 
indirect questions, whether..., or...: 
edv re..., eav re firj..., be it that..., or 
not.... — IV. after relat. pronouns and 
particles edv stands for dv, e. g. bg 
edv, whosoever, birov edv, wheresoever, 
but this only in N. T., and very late 
writers. 

'Edvr}(j)6pog, ov, (iavbv, (f>epu) wear- 
ing a thin light robe, epith. of 'Hd)g, 
Antim. 85. 

'Eavov, ov, rb, v. »q. 

'Eavog, 77, ov, an old Homer, adj., 
known as such only from II., used of 
all things fit for putting on or wearing, 
from their beauty, lightness, or con- 
venience, fit for wear, hence the de- 


EAYT 

riv. from ivyv/it is prob. right ; eavk 
"ktri, with linen good for wearing, i. e. 
fine and white, II. 18, 352 ; 23, 254 ; so 
TreTtTiog eavog, a fine or light veil, II. 
5, 734 ; 8, 385 ; and eavog ttaooirepoq, 
tin beat out thin and so made fit for 
wear, II. 18, 612. — B. hence neut. as 
subst. rb eavov, sub. ei/ua or ludriov, 
a rich state-robe, fit for goddesses, 
ladies of rank, etc., to wear, II. 3, 385, 
419 ; 14, 178, H. Ven. 63, also elavbv, 
II. 16, 9 ; the masc. eavog, sub. ireTT- 
log, is found II. 21, 507. [in II. a in 
adj., d in subst. Clarke II. 3, 385, 
Herm. Orph. Arg. 880 : later authors 
use d or a, as suits the metre.] — 
(Buttm. Lexil. in voc. is led by this 
difference of quantity to assume a 
twofold root: — 1. evvvjiL for the 
subst. : — 2. edu for the adj., which 
would then have as its orig. sense 
yielding, giving way, and so flexible, 
pliant, clasping. Nor is this very im- 
prob., as the subst., like evvvfii, has 
the digamma, II. 14, 178; 21, 507; 
whereas, the adj. has not, v. II. 18, 
352, 612 ; 23, 254.) 

"Eafa, aor. 1 act. of uyvv/ni foi 
J rj^a, Horn. 

"EAP, eapog, rb, Horn., and Hdt. 
in later poets, as Theocr., elap, ela- 
pog : contr. rjp, rjpog, rare in nom., 
Alcm. 24, but in genit. and dat. the 
only forms used in Att. prose, cf. 
7/pi • spring, Horn., etc. : eap veov 
lard/ievov, early spring, Od. 19, 519: 
afza tgj eapi, at the beginning 01 
spring,' Hdt. 5, 31. Later poets use 
it of anything early, young or fresh, the 
prime, yevvuv eap, the first down on 
the chin, vjuvuv, xaplrcov eap, Anth. 
cf. Hdt. 7, 162.— II. the sap, which 
rises in spring ; eap ilalvg, oil, Nic, 
and so eap alone, Call. Fr. 201 : 
hence of men, blood, Opp. (Strictly 
Feap, Lat. ver, cf. Pers. behar.) 

'EapidpeiTTog, ov, (eap, dpeiru) 
plucked in spring, Pind. Fr. 45, 7. 

'Eaplfa, f. -iau, {eap) to pass the 
spring, Lat. vernare, Xen. An. 3, 5, 
15, like %et/Lid£(j), hiemare. — II. to en- 
joy spring, to be green, etc., as in 
spring, Philo : also in mid. Tiei/uuveg 
dvQeaiv kapi^b/uevoi, Plat. Ax. 371 C. 

'Eaptvbg, r), bv, rarely 6g, ov, 
Matth. Eur. Hipp. 76, (eap) Lat. ver 
nus, of spring, ajpij e., spring-time, 
Polyb. ; ddlirog e., the heat of spring, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 22. In Horn. elap. 
Att. 7]pivbg. [I] 

VEdptvog, ov, b, Eafinus, masc. pr 
n., Dio C. 

'Eaporpe(f>?jg, eg, (eap, rpefyto) nour- 
ished, flourishing in spring, ,Mosch.2,67. 

'Eapcxpoog, ov, (eap, xpba) spring- 
coloured, fresh green, Orph. 

'Edprepog, a, ov, poet, for eaptvbg. 
Nic. 

"Edat, 3 plur. pres. from eljui, Ep. 
for eict, Horn. 

"Eaaaa, Dor. part. fern, from eljut, 
for ovaa. 

"Edrai, 3 plur. pres. from r/fiai, Ion. 
for jjvrat, II. : so taro, imperf. fo 
rjvro, II. 

'Edreog, a, ov, verb. adj. from kao, 
to be suffered, Eur. Phoen, 1210 ; to be 
let alone, ear. elvat (pevyetv, Hdt. 8, 
109.— II. eareov, one must suffer, Plat. 
Gorg. 512 E. 

'Eavrbrng, rjrog, i], identity, Pro- 
clus : from 

'Eavrov, ijg, ov, plur. kavr&v, etc., 
Ion. kuvrov, etc., Att. contr. avrov, 
etc., of himself, etc. ; pron. reflex, of 
3d. pers. ; but not seldom in Att. foi 
1st and 2d, k/uavrov and aeavrov, in 
cases easily determined from the con- 
385 


EBAO 

text ; though in all these Elms. He- 
racl. 144, 814, would write avrov, etc. 
The usage of the plur. eavruv, eav- 
rolg, etc., for a/U^/lov, d?\.7i7]'koLg, of 
one another, is more rare, Erf. Soph. 
Ant. 154, Heind. Plat. Lys. 215 B, 
Parm. 133 B : this use was at first 
prob. confined to the dual, Alb. He- 
sych. 1, 1059. Both eavrov and av- 
rov are post-Hom. : in Horn, always 
divisim, eo avrov, oi avrti, k avrov, 
etc., Lat. sui ipsius, etc.. Wolf Hes. 
Th. 470. — In many cases it is indiffer- 
ent whether the pers. pron. avrov, or 
the reflex, avrov be used, and so it is 
often hard to decide, v. esp. Buttm. 
Dem. Mid. p. 140. 

'EdQdr], Horn, form, only found II. 
13, 543, and 14, 419, km 6' dcrmg 
idydr/ nal Kopvg, E7r' avru damg 
idcpdrj. Most follow Tyrafmio ap. 
Schol. Ven. in drawing it from drcru, 
3 sing. aor. 1 pass, for r/(pdri, in which 
case it is upon him were fastened, i. e. 
to him clung his shield and helmet, — 
i. e. they fell all together, whereas in 
other cases the arms flew off as a 
man fell. Aristarch. brings it from 
Biro/tat, shield and helmet followed 
after, which would be quite irreg. in 
point of form. In both cases the syl- 
labic augm. before a verb not having 
the digamma is objectionable. For a 
full discussion oi the word v. Spitzn. 
Exc. xxiv ad II. 

'EA'fl, fut. kuau : imperf. eIcjv : 
lor. elaaa, poet, eaaa : poet. pres. 
duo, eiu, Horn. To let, i. e. to let 
happen, suffer, allow, permit, Lat. sine- 
re ; and so often ahsol., ova kda Kpo- 
vidrjg, oft. c. acc. pers. et inf.," rpelv 
u' ovk ha HaTJidg, Horn. : also with 
collat. notion of carelessness, rovgbe 
ea (pOivvdeiv, leave them alone to per- 
ish, II. : ovk kav, not to suffer, II. 4, 
55, i. e. to forbid, hinder, prevent, Od. 
19, 25, and freq. in Hdt. : also, to ad- 
vise, persuade not to do..., Thuc. 1, 
133: ovk kav..., aKka..., where /ce- 
Tieveiv must be supplied with the lat- 
ter clause, Valck. Hdt. 7, 104; c. 
dupl. acc, ovk kdaei oe rovro, will 
not allow thee this, Soph. Ant. 538. — 
II. to let go, let alone, let be, Lat. omit- 
tere, c. acc, ea xb^ov, II. 9, 260 ; fivrj- 
arTjpcjv ea Bov?ir}v, heed not the suit- 
ors' plan, Od. 2, 281 : kav riva, to let 
one alone, let him go about his busmess, 
II. 24, 557, Od. 8, 509 ; kav rtvd rivog, 
to let a man of a thing, i. e. keep or 
hinder him from it, Plat. Legg. 969 C. 
— 2. in same signf., c. inf., ideijjai 
ea.GOju.ev, we will have done with steal- 
ing, let it alone, II. 24, 71 ; also absol. 
uXK dyt 07/ Kal eaaov, have done, let 
be f II. 21, 221 ; debg rb fxev duaei, rb 
5' kdaei, he will give one thing, the 
other he will let alone (i. e. not give), 
Od. 14, 444 : kav %aipeiv, i. e. to let 
alone, Hdt. 6, 23.— III. mid. kuoQai 
riv't ri, to give up a thing to another, 
Soph. O. C. 368. — Fut. mid. kuao/uai 
in pass, signf. Thuc. 1, 142. [a in 
pres. and imperf., a in fut. and aor. 
in all good poets. From Horn, down- 
wards 3 sing. pres. ka, and imperat. 
ores, ea, oft. as monosyll., Heyne 11.5, 
356 : so Att., Erf. Ant. 95, v. sub ea.] 

'Edov, Ep. gen. plur. of kvg for 
trjidv, Horn, [a] 

'EBdv, 3 plur. aor. 2 of Baivto, 
A.col. and Ep. for efirjaav, Horn. 

'EBoe/ur/Kovra, Dor. for ifido/u-rj- 
KO">ra. 

'EBth/2dyev7jg. eg-, (kBbbfirj, *yevu) 
^orn on the seventh day ; Plut., as epith. 
of Apollo; c f . also sq., which indeed is 
(referred bv Valckr, Aris~ ?i. p. 115. 
386 


EITA 

'EBdoiidyerng, ov, 6, (iBdofin, uyo) 
epith. of Apollo, to whom the Spar- 
tans offered sacrifices on the seventh 
of every month, Aesch. Sept. 800 : cf. 
Spanh. Call. Del. 251, Welcker Aes- 
chyl. Trilogie. p. 65, n. 

'E8dofJ.adiKoc, t), bv, (kBdo/idg) be- 
longing to seven : weekly, Gal. 

'EBbofiaiog, ata, alov, (eBdofiog) on 
the seventh day, Hipp., Thuc. 2, 49. 

'EBbopiaKig, adv., seven times, Call. : 
from 

'EB8o[idg, ddog, i), (eBdo/iog) the 
number seven. — II. a time of seven days, 
a week, Arist. Pol. : also of seven years, 
septenary, Plut. 

'Ej3d6fJ.aroc, ov,=hB6o/xog, the sev- 
enth, Horn. 

'EBSo/ievojuai, (kBdbfj.7/) as pass., to 
be born on the seventh oft^e month and 
called thereafter, Lys. ap. Harp. 

'E36ofj.T/Kovra, oi, ai, rd, indecl., 
seventy, Hdt. 1, 32, etc. Hence 

'EBbofiTjKOvraKig, adv., seventy 
times, LXX. 

'E36o/xriKovrovrrjg, ov, 6, -ovric, 
tdoc, t), (e36o/LtTjKOvra, erog) seventy 
years old. 

'EBdojLLTjKoorog, fj, ov, the seventieth, 
Hipp. 

"EBdofiog, 7], ov, (errrd) the seventh. 
— II. i] e85bu,7], (f/fiepa) the seventh 
day of the lunar month, Hdt. 6, 57 : 
the Rom. Nonae : also in plur. in 
same sign., kBdbfiaig -nvkaig, not= 
errrd jr., but at the seventh gate, Aesch. 
Theb. 125, cf. 631, and Valck. ap. 
Dind. ad v. 125. 

'EBevivog, 7), ov, of ebony : from 

"EBevog, ov, i), the ebony-tree, ebony, 
Hdt. 3, 97 : also kBevrj, Theophr. 
There were two kinds, the black 
Ethiopian, and the variegated Indian 
{ttolklTiT}). 
1'EBeaog, ov, 7j,='EBovaog, Dio C. 

v E8t)v, 7/g, 7], aor. 2 of Ba'ivu. Aor. 
mid. k(37]adfirjv, with Ep. collat. form 
kBf)aero, Horn. 

'EBtCKog, ov, 7],= l3ioKog. 

"ESldSev, Aeol. and Ep. for kBla- 
B7]aav, 3 plur. aor. 2 pass, from B?id- 
irru. 

"EBTiTjro, Ep. 3 sing. aor. syncop. 
of BdXXo), c. pass, signf., II. 

^EBovpa, ag, 7), Ebura, a city of 
Hispania on the Baetis, Strab. 

VEBovpoveg, ov, oi, the Eburones, a 
Celtic people, Strab. 

VEBovaog, ov, 7), Ebusus, now Ivica, 
one of the Pityusae or Pine islands, 
containing a city of the same name, 
Strab. 

'EBpat^u, f. -lgo, to speak Hebrew, 
Joseph. : also='lovda%u>, Eccl. 
VEBpaiKog, t), 6v,=sq., N. T. 
VEBpalog, a, ov, Hebrew, N. T. 
VEBpatg, Ldog, 7), pecul. fem. to 
foreg. Hebrew, N. T. 

'EBpaiorL, adv., in the Hebrew 
tongue, N. T. 

VEBpbSovvov, ov, rb, Ebrodunum, a 
town of Gaul, Strab. 

Y'EBpog, ov, 6, the Hebrus, a river of 
Thrace, which empties into the Ae- 
gean sea, Hdt. 4, 90. 

"Eyyatog, ata, aiov, also lyyetog, 
ov, (kv, yjj) in or of the land, native, 
Aesch. Pers. 922. — II. usu. of proper- 
ty, in land, consisting of land, eyy. ktt)- 
fxara, landed property, Xen. Symp. 
4, 31 ; KT7)cieig eyy. Kai oiKtat, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, 862 : cvfj.Bb?iaiov eyy., opp. 
to vavruibv, Dem. 893, 15 : roKog eyy., 
rent. opp. to common interest, Dem. 

'Eyya?<,7]vi(c), f. -log), to be calm, to 
live quietly, Diog. L. 

"EyydXog, ov, (kv, yd\a) giving 
milk, in milk 


Em 

'Eyyafiio, &, (kv, yafiiu) to marry 
into a family. 

'Eyyaucfa, f. -tao), (kv, ya/iifc) t* 
give in marriage. 

'Eyydfiiog, ov, (kv, ydfiog) married. 
[a] 

'Eyyaarpi/iavrig, eog, 6, 7), (kv, 
yaorfjp, fiavrtg) one that prophesies 
from the belly, cf. kyyaarpijivdog. 

'Eyyaarpi/xdxaipa, ag, 7), comic 
word in Hippon. Fr. 56, one who makes 
havoc with his belly. 

'EyyaarpipLvdog, ov, (kv, yaarTjp, 
fivdog) a ventriloquist, one that prophe- 
sies from the belly, LXX. 

'Eyydarptog, ov, (kv, yaarf)p) in 
the womb. 

'Eyyeyda, (kv, yeyaa) poet. esp. 
Ep. perf. of kyy'tyvoiiai (v. *ydu), to 
be born in: to live in, 'IXtu, Horn., 
only in 3 plur. kyyeydaai. 

'Eyyeivuvrai, 3 plur. subj. aor. 1 
from kyyivo/uai in trans, signf., to en- 
gender or breed in, ev^dg kyy., II. 19, 
26. (No pres. kyyeivo/uai is found.) 

"Eyyeiog, ov, (kv, yea, yfj)=. eyyat- 
og, Dem. 914, 9, etc. ; esp. — II. of 
plants, sprung from the earth, Plat. 
Tim. 90 A, opp. to £fi>a. 

'EyyetbroKog, ov, or better kyyebr., 
(eyyeiog, r'tKru) born in the land, indi- 
genous, Theophr. 

'Eyyetb(j)vX?iog, ov, (eyyeiog, (j>vX- 
Tiov) having creeping foliage, Id. 

'EyyeT^aorTjg, ov, 0, a mocker, scorn- 
er, Eur. Hipp. 1000 : from 

'Eyye?Mu, C>, f. -dou, (kv, yeTido) 
to laugh one in the face, laugh at, mock, 
jeer at one, c. dat., like Lat. irridere, 
Eur. Med. 1355, etc. ; also /card ri- 
vog, Soph. O. C. 1339 : absol. to mock, 
jeer, Soph. El. 807, and Eur— II. to 
laugh in or among, avpa KVfxaaiv ky- 
yeTiCjaa, gently rippling. Sosicr. ap. 
Ath. 474 A : cf. ytAdw. [derw] 

'Eyyeverng, ov, b, in-born, native, 
Ap. Rh. : from 

'Eyyevijg, eg, (kv, yevog) in-born, 
native, Hdt. 2, 47 : natural, Pind. N. 
10, 95 : kyy. Qeoi, gods of the race or 
country, Erf. Soph. Ant. 199. — II. born 
of the same race, kindred, Soph. O. T. 
1168. Adv. ~vug, = yv7jaiu)g, or like 
kinsmen, Soph. O. T. 1225. 

'Eyyevvuu, (D, (kv, yevvdiS) to gen.- 
erate or produce in, riv't, Plut. 

'Eyyevofiai, (kv, yevu) to taste, tastt 
of, rivbg, Polyb. 

'Eyyrjpdfia, arog, rb, the joy or de- 
light of old age, Plut. : from 

'Eyy7ipdo-KG), c. fut. -dao, [d], (h, 
y7]pdoKu) to grow old in, ralg Baoc 
leLaig, Polyb. : mid. fut. -daecdai, tn 
grow old, wear out, Thuc. 6, 18. 

'Eyy7]porpo<f>eo, £>,r=y7jporpo<peo. 

'Eyyiyvo/uai, and later kyy'ivotiai 
[i], fut. kyyev-fjooixai, (kv, yiyvojuai) 
dep. mid., to be produced in, to grow in, 
to take place, happen, arise in, or among, 
C. dat., Hdt. 5, 3. — II. to come in, in- 
tervene, pass, of conversation, Hdt. 2, 
121, 4 ; but most usu. of time : vpb 
vov kyyivofievov, kyyevo/nevov, Hdt. 
1, 190, Thuc. 1, 113, etc., cf. Heind. 
Plat. Prot. 339 E— III. kyyiyverai, it 
is allowed, like e^eari, c. inf., Hdt. 1, 
132 ; 6, 38.— IV. for aor. kyyeivaadai, 
v. kyyelvuvrai. 

'EyyiyvuoKu, and later kyyiv., to 
acknowledge, avow, Aretae. 

'Eyy'ifa, f. -iau, (kyyvg) to bring 
near, bring up to, rivi ri, Polyb. — II. 
usu. intrans., to be near, come near, 
approach, rivi, and (like kyyvg) rivbg. 
Polyb. ; also with eig and 7rpdc,LXX. 
and absol. to draw nigh, be at hand, lb 

'Eyyivo/xai, kyytvuoKto, v. hyviyi 


Ern 

'Eyylov, ov, Hipp., and .Arist. H. 
A., comparat. ; and eyyiarog, rj, ov, 
most. freq. neut. pi. as adv. eyyiara, 
Hipp., superl., from kyyvg. 

'EyyXavKog, ov, (ev, yXavKog) blue- 
ish, blue, Diod. 

"Eyyltaxpoc, ov, (ev, yllaxpog) 
somewhat sticky. 

'EyyTivnalvo. (ev, yXvKalvo) to 
vweeten, soften, Euseb. 

"Eyylvnog, ov, (kv, ylvKvg) sweet- 
ish, Diosc. 

'Eyylvfifia, arog, to, (kyyhv<po) 
carved work, Themist. 

'Eyy'kvooo, (eyyXvKog) to have a 
sweet taste, Hdt. 2, 92. 

'Eyyhvipo, f. -xjjci, (ev, ylv<j>o) to 
cut in, carve, esp. in stone, Hdt. 2, 4. [v] 

'EyyTioTToydaTop, opog, 6, t), = 
^XoaaoydaTop, Ar. Av. 1695. 

'EyyhtJTTOTvirew, o, (ev, yXoaaa, 
T'Ctxto) to coin with the tongue, to be 
always talking of, Ar. Eq. 782. 

'EyyorjTevo, (ev, yorjTevo) to bring 
on by charms, tlvI n, Philostr. 

'EyyoiupoG), o, (ev, yopityoo) to nail 
on, Gal. Hence 

'EyyopiQooig, eog, t), a nailing or 
fixing in, fastening, Gal. 

"Eyyovog, ov, 6, usu. distinguished 
!rom EKyovoc, as meaning a grandson : 
Dut eyyovog = eicyovog is read, Piat. 
Rep. 364 E, ubi v. Stallb. : 7) eyyovj], 
i granddaughter, Artem. : also 7) ey- 
fovog, Plut. : ra eyyova, the fruit of 
<he womb, Arist. Pol. Later eyyovog 
fvas used just like the older enyovog. 

'EyypafjLfiaroc, ov, ( ev, ypd/x/ua ) 
narked, by letters, written, opp. to spo- 
*en, Epict. 

'EyyparxTog, ov,=eyypa(j)og, Polyb. 

'Eyypav2,lg, Idog, 7), a small fish, a 
sprat, A el., also kjKpaalxoTiog. 

'Eyypafyri, jjg, rj, (kyypd<po) a regis- 
tering, registration, Dem. 996, etc.: an 
inscription. 

"Eyypd^oc, ov, written in, written, 
Polyb. : esp. of the written word, 
Eccl. Adv. -Que : from 

'Eyypd(t>u, f. -ipo, (hv, ypd<J>u) to 
mark in or on, to paint on, £oa eg tt)v 
icd^ra eyy., Hdt. 1, 203: to write in 
or on, ypufifiara GTTjlr) or ev arijln, 
Hdt. 4, 91 ; 2, 102 : and so mid., 
Aesch. Pr. 789: pass., kyyeypapipie- 
vog Tl, having it written on, Soph. Tr. 
157. — II. to enter in the public register 
or accounts, to set down, Ar. Pac. 1180: 
esp. in case of a youth when come to 
manhood, eig dvdpag kyyp., Dem. 412, 
25 : also to enter in the judge's li3t, to 
indict, TietTCOTa&ov, Aeschin. 48, 1 : 
kyyeypappievog ev uKpOTroXei, register- 
ed among the state-debtors, Dem. 
771, 6. [u] 

'EyyvuXl^o, f. -tjc), (ev, yvaTiov) 
strictly, to put into the palm of the hand: 
hence to put into one's hands, grant in 
full, impart: Horn, has it metaph. 
TLfjLrjV, Kvdog, Kpdrog, but also eedva, 
iirirovg ; and Od. 16, 66. to give over a 
man to the care of another. Ep. word, 
also used by Hegem. ap. Ath. 698 D. 

'Eyyvdo, o, f. -rjau : when aug- 
mented, usu. ijyyvov, 7iyyvr\Ga, but 
in perf. commonly eyyeyvrjica, on 
which and other irregularities of 
augm. v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 8, Anm. 

5, n. To give or hand over, esp. as a 
pledge, to plight, Lat. spondeo : hence 
to betroth, dvyarepa kyyvuv tlvl, Hdt. 

6, 57, opp. to kyyvdaOat, to accept an 
offer (cf. infra) : to engage, promise, c. 
acc. et inf., Ar. Plut. 1202.— B. mid., 
to pledge or plight one's self, to give a 
pledge ; in full eyyvrjv kyyvaodai, 
Plat. Legg. 953 E: deilal deiluv 
h/yvai kyyvdaadai, a rogue's word 


Eirr 

is poor surety, Od. 8, 351 ; hence 
proverb, kyyva, ixdpa 6' ura, cf. also 
Epich. p. 91. — 2. to promise under a 
pledge : oft. joined with int. aor. or 
fut., eyyvrjad/UEVot rrape^etv, Lys. 
132, 2: sometimes c. acc. et inf., 
Pind. O. 11, 16: also c. acc. rei, to 
answer for, n, ap. Dem. 713, 3 ; more 
rarely c. acc. pers., eyyvdadai nvd 
tlvl, to give surety for one to another, 
Dem. 901, 14 ; and in same sense ky- 
yvrjv eyyvdadai tlvcl irpog Tiva, 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 115 D. But— C. 
pass., eyyvdadai tt)v OvyaTepa irapd 
TLVog, to accept an offer of marriage, 
Hdt. 6, 130, cf. Dem. 1311, 20 : from 

'Eyyvrj, rjg, 7), (ev, yvlov) surety 
given by putting a pledge in one's hand : 
in genl. surety, security, bail, whether 
received or given, Od. 8, 351, v. ky- 
yyacj B ; kyyvrjv Tidevai, Aesch. 
Eum. 898. — II. a betrothing, Plat. 
Legg. 774 E. [v, later also v, Anth.] 

'Eyyvrjaig, eog, 7), (kyyvdo) a giv- 
ing bail or security, v. 1. Dem. 724, 6. 

'EyyvqTTjg, ov, b, (kyyvdo) one ivho 
stands bail, gives security, a surety, eyy. 
kclOlctuvcll, Hdt. 1, 196, and ap. Dem. 
712, 22; Tcapexetv, Plat. Legg. 871 E. 
Hence 

'EyyvrjTtKog, rj, ov, belonging to bail 
or surety. 

'EyyvrjTog, i), ov, (kyyvdu) pledged, 
plighted : betrothed, legally married, 
Dem. 1365, 18. 

'Eyyvdev, adv. (kyyvg) from nigh at 
hand, hard by, near, oft. in Horn., and 
Att.: sometimes c. dat., kyyvOev tlvl, 
hard by him, II. 17, 554, II. 18, 133, also 

c. gen., Aesch. Cho. 852. — II. of time, 
nigh at hand, II. 18, 133 ; 19, 409. 

'Eyyvdr/tcrj, r,g, 7), and in Luc. ky- 
yvod., a chest or case to keep things in, 
Luc. — II. a stand for vessels, tripods, 
etc., Ath., Lat. incitega, Muller Arch. 

d. Kunst § 299, 9. Scaliger's read- 
ing, dyyodrjuri, is not required : for 
dyyog, uyxt, kyyvg are near akin. 

'EyyvdL, adv., hard by, near, in Horn, 
usu. c. gen., seldom, as II. 22, 300, c. 
dat., sometimes absol., as II. 7, 341, 
and Hes. — II. of time, nigh at hand, 
soon, II. 10, 251. [tJ] 

'Eyyvtocj, also kyyvou, ti, (kv, yvl- 
ov) to put into the hands. — II. to stretch 
the limbs upon, tlvl, LXX. 

'EyyvfAvd&, f. -dau, (kv, yvjuvd^u) 
to exercise in. Mid. to exercise or prac- 
tise one's self, Plat. Phaedr. 228 E. 
fEyyvov, ov. to, or 'Eyyviov, En- 
%yum, a city of Sicily, Diod. S. : hence 
'Eyyvlvog, 6, an inhabitant of Engyum, 
Plut. Marcell. 20. 

"Eyyvog, ov, (eyyvrj) giving surety 
or bail : hence secured, under good se- 
curity, Lys. 902, 3. — II. as subst.= 
kyyvrjTijg, 6 eyyvog, a surety, Xen. 
Vect. 4, 20, Arist. Oec. 

'ErrY'2, adv., of place, near, nigh, 
at hand; very. freq. in Horn., who 
uses it either absol. or c. gen., hard 
by, near to; later also c. dat., Eur. 
Heracl. 37, for which construct. II. 

II, 340, is sometimes quoted, cf. ky- 
yvdev, kyyvdi. — II. of time, nigh at 
hand, soon, II. 22, 453, Od. 10, 86.— 

III. of numbers, etc., nearly, kreOL 
kyyvg eluooL, Thuc. 6, 5, kyyvg kvi- 
avTov, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 28, ovd' ky- 
yvg, not nearly, i. e. not by a great 
deal, like ttoTJiov ye Sf.l, Plat. Symp. 
198 B, cf. Wolf 463, 7: c. inf., ^y- 
yyg tov oleadai, all but expecting, 
Plat., also without tov. — IV". com- 
ing near, i. e. like, akin to, ol Zr/vbg 
kyyvg, Aesch. Fr. 146 : esp. in con- 
struct, kyyvg tl Tivog, Heind. Plat. 
Phaed. 65 A : but also c. dat.— Post- 


EfEP 

Horn, in comparat. kyyiojv,ov, and ey- 
yvTepog, a, ov, adv. kyyvTepu, nearer, 
superl. eyyLGTog and kyyvxaTog, adv. 
kyyvTaxa, as near as possible, tov vvv 
tpottov, Thuc. 1, 13; also kyyvTaTo. 
Comp. and superl. very freq. in last 
signf., nearer, more like : coming very 
near, most like. (Akin to dyxt q. v.) 
[t>] Hence 

'EyyvTrjg, T]Tog, 7), nearness, neigh- 
bourhood, late. \y\ 

'Eyyuviog, ov, (kv, ycovog) angular, 
forming an angle, esp. a right angle, 
Hipp. : Tiidoi kv TOfiij eyy., cut squai* 
Thuc. 1, 93. 

'EyyuvoeidTjg, eg, = foreg., The- 
ophr. 

'EydovTtTjaav, 3 plur. aor. 1 from 
ydovneu, Ep. for dov., II. 11, 45. 

'EyeLp6(j)po)v, ov, gen. ovog, (eyei- 
pu, <t>pr}v) rousing the mind. 

'ErErP£2, fut. kyepu: aor. fjyeLpa: 
perf. kyriyepna. Pass. perf. kyrjyep- 
/iaL : syncop. aor. Tjypofirjv, inf. kype- 
gOul : besides these, perf. kypijyopa, 
Horn, kyprjyopda, with signf. of pres. 
pass. ; plqpf. as imperf. kyprjyopeLV, 
with signf. of impf. pass. (From eypi)- 
yopa came the Horn. part. pres. kyprj- 
yopouv, the later pres. kyprjyopeu, and 
the N. T. form yprjyopeu, all intrans.) 
Of the act. Horn, uses the pres. imperf. 
and aor., the pres. and aor. of pass. — 1. 
act. to awaken, wake up, rouse, stir, k% 
vttvov or virvcJovTag, Horn. ; c. gen., 
evvyg ky., Eur. H. F. 1050 : but post 
Horn, often without any addition.— 
2. metaph. to rouse, stir up, II. 5, 208 . 
kirei /ilv eyeipe Aioc voog, II. 15, 242: 
also kyeipew "kprja, to stir the fight ; so 
fidxvv, (j>v2,07TLv, etc., Horn. : ky. Tiva 
km epyov, Hes. Op. 20 : irvp ky., to 
wake up the flame, Aesch. Ag. 299; 
XafiTrdda ky., Ar. Ran. 340 : and freq. 
metaph., to wake tip the muse, the 
song, etc., ky. "kvpav, fielog, dpfjvov, 
Pind. N. 10, 39, Cratin. Troph. 10, 
Soph. O. C. 1779.— 3. to raise from a 
sick bed or from the dead, N. T. — 4. 
to raise, erect a building, Anth. — B 
pass, to wake, get up from bed, rise, Od. 
20, 100, Hdt. 4, 9, etc. : aor. also to 
keep watch, dfMpl Tvvprjv, II. 7, 434 : to 
rouse, stir one's self, be excited by pas 
sion, etc., Hes. Sc. 196, Dem. 439, 1 
Cf. eypofiat. — II. the act. in intrans 
signf. is rare and only poet., except 
in perf. kyptfyopa, v. sub init. (Hence 
uypvTcvog : prob. akin to uyeipcn) 
VEyeXaoTa, rig, 77, Egelasta, now 
Yniesta, a city of Hispania, Strab. 

"EyevTo, Dor. shortd. for kyeveTo, 
Hes. Th. 705, and Pind. 

'EyepcLl36r]Tog, ov, (kyeipo, j3odu) 
waking one by crowing, Anth. 

'EyepGLyeXug, uTog, 6, 7), (kyeipo, 
yeTiug) laughter-stirring, Anth. 

'EyepcTLdeaTpog, ov, (kyeipcd, ft£a- 
Tpov) exciting the theatre, i. e. the audi 
ence, Anth. 

'EyepoLfiuxag, ov, 6",=sq., Anth 

'EyepaifJ.dxog, fern. -{laxVi Anth 
Pal. 6, 122, (kyeipo, judxv) battle-stir 
ring, Anth. 

'Eyepaiptodog, ov,— foreg., Opp. 

'Eyepcipog, ov, (kyeipo) waking, 
easily waked: ky. vTvvog, sleep from 
which one wakes, opp. to the sleep Ol 
death, Theocr. 24, 7. 

'Eyepaivoog, ov, contr. vovg, ovv, 
(kyeipo, vovg) soul-stirring, Nonn. 

"Eyepcig, eog, 7), (kyeipo) awaking, 
Hipp. : & rousing, stirring up, excite 
ment, Plat. Tim. 70 C : a raising, a 
building up, Joseph. 

'Eyepaitydrjg, kg, (kyeipo, <j)dog) 
light-stirring : k. ?J.6og, the fire-stonf 
flint, Anth. 


ETKA 

Eyepcixopog, ov, (eye/pw, x°P°c) 
stirring or leading the dance, Opp. 

'Eyepreov, verb. adj. from kysipto, 
one must raise, Eur. Rhes. 690. 

'Eyeprrjpiov, ov, to, (kyELpco) an ex- 
citement, Ael. 

'Eyepri, adv. (kyELpco) stirring, eager- 
ly, busily, Soph. Ant. 413: wakef al- 
ly, Eur. Rhes. 524. [Z] 

'EyepTiicbg, rj, 6v,— ky£pGLfiog, wa- 
king, stirring, rousing., Ttvog, Plat. 
Rep. 523 D : in the gramm. enclitics 
are called eyepTinu., because they 
change the softened acute of the 
words that precede them into the 
acute. 

VEyepTtog, ov, b, Egertius, founder 
of the city Chios, Strab. 

'Eycpjog, f), ov, (eyEtpu)=eyep(n- 
jttoci Arist. Somn. 1, 12. 

VEyeaTa, rjc, tj, Egesta, Lat. Seges- 
ta, a city of Sicily near Mt. Eryx ; 
its ruins are near the modern Alcamo, 
Thuc. 6, 2 ; cf. AtyscTa. Hence 

VEyearalog, a, ov, of Egesta, Eges- 
t£an; ol 'EyecTatoi, the EgestSans, 
Hdt. 5, 46. 

'EyrjyepaTO, Ion. for eynyepfievot 
fyaav, 3 pi. plqpf. pass, from eyupo. 

"Eynfia, aor. 1 act. of yafisio. 

'Eynadapfiofa, f. -oca), (kv, nadap- 
n6&) to fit in, Ar. Lys. 682. 

'EyKadefrfiai, f. -sdov/iai, (kv, na- 
de&juai) dep. mid.,«o sit in, settle one's 
self, Ar. Eccl. 23, to encamp, Thuc. 4, 
2 : e/c Oukov, At. Ran. 1523. 

'EynaOeipyu, also -yvvio and -yvv- 
p,i, f. -£<j, {ev, nadeipyu) to shut up, 
enclose, confine, Plut. 

YEynadetpnTEOV, verb. adj. from 
foreg., one must shut up, confine, etc., 
Clem. Al. 

'EyKudETog, ov, (eyKadinjuc) put in, 
adopted, Hyperid. ap. A. B. : esp. put 
in secretly, suborned, Plat. Ax. 368 E. 
Adv. -rug , Diod. 

'EynadEvdu, f. -ev5t]Glo, (ev, nadev- 
6to) to sleep in, Arist. H. A. Met. to 
sleep, to be inactive, At. Lys. 614. 

'EyKadkipco, f. -rprjGio, (ev, Kadsipto) 
to boil in anything, Hipp. 

'Eytcadnfiau, Co, f. -f/Gco, (ev, Kara, 
Tjfiau) to pass one's youth in : in genl. 
to live agreeably in, Eur. Hipp. 1096. 

'Eyicudrj/uai, (ev, uddn/xuL) dep., to 
sit in or on, lie in ambush, At. Ach. 343. 

'EyKadidpwo, f. -veto, (hv, Kadc- 
dpvco) to place in, erect or set up in, 
rdovi n, Eur. I. T. 978. Pass., in 
Philox. Symp., v. Com. Gr. 3, 636. [v] 

'EyKaOi^o), f. -lglo Att. -lib, {ev, 
Kadl^co) to seat in or upon, Plat. Rep. 
553 C. — II. intr. to sit in or upon, tlv'l, 
Pind. P. 4, 272 : mid. kyKad^Eodat 
sir dpovov, to take one's seat, Hdt. 5, 
26. 

'EyKadir/p.i, f. -t)glo, (kv, Kadtn/ii) 
to let down, At. Lys. 308, to transmit, 
commit, Aesch. Fr. 79, to suborn, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 11. 

'EyKtldta/xa, arog, to, (kyKadi^to) a 
sitting in a thing, esp. in a vapor bath, 
Diosc. — II. a hesitation in pronouncing 
difficult consonants, Dion. H. — III. late, 
a watching, lying in wait, Lat. insidiae. 

'EynaOiGfioc, ov, d,=foreg. ^ 

'EyKadiaTTjiiL, f. -gttjglo, (ev, na- 
6iGT7]f/.i) to place, put or appoint in, 
tottio, Eur. I. T. 982, cf. Thuc. 1, 4: 
to put, place or set between. Mid. c. 
aor. 2, perf., et plqpf. act., to stand or 
be placed in or among others, Thuc. 1, 
122. 

'Eynadopdto, £>, (kv, nadopdio) to 
view in: to direct one's eye to, watch, 
Plat. Epin. 990 E : to perceive or re- 
mark something in one, tlv'l tl, Plut. 

'Eynadoppifa, f. -lglo Att. -XCb, (ev, 
388 


ErKA 

Kadopui^to) to bring into harbour ; usu. 
in mid. to run into harbour, come to an- 
chor, Thuc. 4, 1. Hence 

'EynadopfUGic, eoc, i], a putting 
into harbour, tCov vetbv, Att. 

'EyKattv{3pL£io, (ev, KadvfipL^to) to 
riot, revel in a thing, Tpvfyalg, Eur. 
Tro. 957. 

'Eynaivia, iov, to,, (ev, naivog) a 
feast of dedication, LXX. Hence 

'EyKaivi^u, to renew, dedicate, con- 
secrate, LXX, and N. T. 

'EyKaivtmg, siog, rj, LXX. and 

'EyKaivHT/iog, ov, 6, (kyKatvi^co) a 
consecration, inauguration, LXX. : spir- 
itual renewal, Eccl. 

'Ey naipla, ag, ij. a convenient, fa- 
vourable time; in genl. that which is 
fit, suitable or proper, Plat. Polit. 305 
D : opp. to unaipia : frorn 

"EyKaipog, ov, (kv, natpog) at a con- 
venient time, seasonable, proper, Plat. 
Legg. 928 A. Adv. -pug, Aret. 

'EyKatu, f. -navoco, (kv, kollo) to 
burn in or at the end, b^E^ol kyueitav- 
fiEVOL, Eur. Cycl. 393. — 2. to paint in 
encaustic, i. e. with colours mixed with 
wax and burnt in, Lat. encausta pin- 
gere, LXX., cf. Plin. 35, 11.— II. to 
make afire in, prob. only in pass, ol- 
koi kyuaidfiEvoi, heated chambers. 
Luc. 

'EynanELd, Co, (kv, Kanog) to behave 
badly or cowardly therein. — II. c. acc. 
kvEKUKvaav to tte/lltcelv, they omitted 
through cowardice to send, Polyb. 

'Ey/caAew, to, fut. kyKaXioto : perf. 
kyK£K2.7}Ka, (kv, koXelo) to call upon, 
esp. in the way of accusation. Con- 
struct. : c. dat. pers. et acc. rei, to 
bring an accusation against one, charge 
something upon one, Qovov tlv'l, Soph. 
El. 778, udtKLCLv tlvL, etc. ; also ey/c. 
tlvl Cog., or otl.., Xen. An. 7, 7, 44, 
etc. : c. dat. et inf., Thuc. 4, 123 • oft. 
also c. dat. pers. only, to accuse, Plat., 
etc. : and in genl. of actions, etc., to 
upbraid, blame, censure : c. acc. rei 
only, to bring as a charge, Thuc. 5, 46 : 
hence xo^ov, vsiKog ey/c., to throw the 
blame of anger, of quarrel on another, 
Soph. Phil. 328, O. T. 702. Cf. ey- 
K?i7]jua. — 2. as law term, to prosecute, 
Dem. 907, 6, ey/c. Slktjv tlvl, 1014, 8. 
— 3. of creditors, to call for, claim a 
debt, #peof, Isocr. 402 C, cf. Xen. 
An. 7, 7, 33— B. in mid. like act. to 
accuse, tlvl, Arist. Eth. N. : to bring 
a charge, npog tlvcl, Eur. Melanipp. 9. 

'EyKu^Lvdio), Co, (kv, tcaXivdkco) to 
roll a thing in. Pass, to roll about in, 
wallow in, ttj tpd/ufio), Aretae. : hence 
metaph., to be busied among; Talg 
TiLXveLaLg, Ath. 

, EyKa%7iQ7TL^o[iaL, (kv, KaTJktom^o- 
fiat) as mid., to make a show with a 
thing, pride one's self in it, tlv'l, Plut. 
Hence 

'EynaXKCmLGjia, aTog, to, that of 
which one makes a show or is proud: 
an ornament, decoration, Thuc. 2, 62. 

'EyKa^v/ifiog, ov, b, (kyKaTiinrTco) 
a covering, wrapping up,— avyKa?\,v/J.- 
[j.6g, At. Av. 1496. 

'EyKakv-KTijpLa, ov, t&, comic, 
word opp. to dvaKa2.V7TT7/pLa, the veil- 
ing-feast, Philostr. Soph. 2, 25, 4: from 

'EyKukviTTld, f. -1p0), (kv, KaTiVTTTo) 

to veil in, hide closely, Aesch. Fr. 269 : 
to wrap up, At. Ran. 911. Mid. to hide 
one's self, esp. one's face, etc., Ar. Plut. 
707, esp. as a mark of shame, hence 
to be ashamed, Plat. Phaed. 117 C, 
(Dem.) 1485. 9 : and so in pass., Ar. 
Plut. 714. Hence 

'Eynd'Avipig . Eog, r/, a veiling : a be- 
ing ashamed, Strab. [a] 

'EyKdixvu, f. -Ka/xov/iaL, (kv, adji- 


ErKA 

vu) to toil, grow weary from toil, Jo 
seph. 

'EyKUfi.TCTlO, f. -IpO), (kv, KUfiKTG)) t 

bend in, bend, Xen. Eq! 1, 8. 

'EytcdvuGau, f. -%io, (kv navdooui) 
to pour in, aor. imp. kyndvatjov, Ar. 
Eq. 105. 

'EyKdvuxdo/xaL, (kv, Kavaxv) dep. 
mid., to make a sound on a thing, /co£- 
Acj, to blow on a shell, Theocr. 9, 27. 

''Eynavdig, L6og, 77, (kv, navtiog) a 
hard tumour in the inner corner of the 
eye, Gal. 

'EyKUTCTio, f. -i/xj, pf. kyaiKUipa, 
(kv, kutttco) to gulp in greedily, swal- 
low, up, snap up, At. Pac. 7, Stratt 
Lemn. 2 : esp. jokingly of the Athen. 
dicasts, who put the small coin in 
which their fee was paid into theii 
mouth, Ar. Vesp. 791, Eccl. 815 : ey/c. 
aids pa yvadolg, to hold one's breath, 
Eur. Cycl. 629 : hence kyuapog, q. v. 

'Eytidpdiog, ov, (kv, napdia) in the 
heart, going to the heart, Democr. ap. 
Stob. p. 310, 40, Diod., etc. : to ey/c., 
the heart, pith or core of wood, Theophr. 

"Eympog, ov, 6, the brain, like ky- 
ni(j>aXog: (from kv and /cap, Kupa) 
Lyc. 1104. 

'EyKapTTL^io, (kv, naprcLfa) to put 
one in enjoyment of, fill one full of, tl- 
vbg, late 

'EyKupiTLog, ov, (kv, Kapirog) o* 
fruit, containing seed within it, Hipp. 

"EynapKog, ov, (kv, KapTrog) con- 
taining fruit, kuXv^, Soph. O. T. 25 : 
fruitful, airsp/LiaTa, Plat. Phaedr. 276 
B.— 2. fruitful, useful, Plut.— II. ra 
ly/c., festoons of fruit on the capital 
of a column, Lat. encarpa, Vitruv. 

'EyndpGLog , La, lov, also later og, ov, 
cross, (kv, ndpotog) transverse, oblique, 
slanting, Thuc. 2, 76: metaph., ey/c 
dnodEL^Lg, Plut. Adv. -cog. 

EynapTEpEto, Co, (kv, KapTspico) to 
persevere, persist in a thing, ey/c. d 
kyvtoTE, Thuc. 2, 61 ; tlvl, Arist. Rhet., 
7rp6c tl, Plut. — II. to await, tl, Eur. 
H. F. 1351.— III. absol. to hold out, re- 
main firm under sufferings, Plut. 

'Eyndg, adv., deep, down below, 
Hipp. : from 

"EyKaTa, ov, Ta, (kv) the inwards, 
entrails, bowels, also EVTEpa, Lat. in 
testina, Horn, always in acc, except 
in II. 11, 438, where is the dat. ey/ca- 
gl, so that the nom. sing, was prob. 
kyuag, not kyaaTog. 

'EyKaTaj3atvco, (kv, KaTadaivto) to 
go down into, put one's self in, c. acc. 
KponioTov Gixdpyavov, Pind. N. 1, 58 : 
c. dat. Diod. S. 

'EynaTafidWto, (kv, naTafidXhio) 
to throw down into, divy, A p. Rh. 

'EyKaTa(3i6to, Co, (kv, naTaftLOio) to 
pass one's life in, Plut. 

'EyKaTafipkxio, (kv, KaTaf3psx(o) to 
wet or soak ivith, Geop. 

'EyKaTaf3vGGOoiuai, (kv, Kara, Bvg- 
GOg) to go deep into, to penetrate, Lat. 
insinuare, Plut. 

'EyKaTayiXaGTog, ov, v. 1. for, and 
=KaTay., Aeschin. 64, 31. 

'EynaTayrjpuGtao, f. -aGOfiat,=ky- 
yjipuGKeo, to grow old or inveterate in, 
Dinarch. 105, 20. [uc] 

'EyitaTaypdQio, (kv, tcaTaypdipio) to 
write down among, Ael. [/ypa] 

'EyicaTdyio, (kv, KaTayto) to lead 
down into. Mid. to put up in or at, [a] 

'EynaTadufxdto, C), (kv, KaTadajudco) 
to tame, overpower, vtto Tivog, Hipp. 

'EyKaTaoapddvio, (kv, naradapda 
vco) to sleep in, Plut. 

'Ey/taTadico, f. -67)010, (kv, Kara 
Seio) to bind fast in, involve in, nvl, 
Plat. Phaed. 84 A. 

'EynaTadvco and -dvvto, (kv, Kara 


ErKA 

dvu) to go down into, dive into, Hipp. 
lv] 

'EynaTa&vyvv/zi, f. -C,ev<zu, (kv, 
Kara&vyvvui) to join with, tie or bind 
to, associate with, tlvl tl, Soph. Aj. 
736. 

'EyKaradwrjcjico), f. -ddvovfiai, (kv, 
KdTddvrjGKO)) to die in, Ap. Rh. 

'EyicaTaKaLU), f. -navcu, (kv, kclto.- 
naiu) to burn in, Luc. 

'EyfcardKEi/iai, (kv, KartcKeifiai) tn 
lie in, c. dat., Theogn. 1191: to lie 
down, irapa tlvl, Ar. Plut. 742. 

'EyicaraKepavvv/it, f. -aepdau, (ev, 
KarafcepuvvvfiL) to mix in or among. 

[uGo] 

VEyiictTaKleioTiov, verb. adj. from 
hyicaratikeiid, one must shut up in, con- 
fine, Geop. 

'EyKdTdK?veLOTog, ov, shut up: from 

'Ey/cara/cheio, (ev, icaTaicieio) to 
shut up in. 

'EyicaTaicMvcj, (ev, KaranlLvu) to 
lay down, put to bed in a place, Ar. 
Plut. 621. Pass, to lie down in, tlvl, 
Ar. Av. 122. [i] 

'EyKaTaiiOLjidofiaL, (ev, KaranoL- 
(ido/uut) pass. c. fut. mid., to lie down 
and sleep in, Hdt. 8, 134. 

'EyKarcLKpovG), (kv, KdTdKpovu) to 
beat or stamp in : ey/c. x°P tiav T °tQ 
LLVGTdLg, to tread a measure, dance 
among them, Ar. Ran. 330. 

'EyKdTdKpyTTTO), f. -TpO, (eV, KdTd- 

KpvTTTO)) to hide in, Lyc. 

'EynardldpiddvG), fut. -TijjipouaL, 
(kv, KdTdXdpftdviS) to lay hold of, hold 
fast, Aeschin. 62, 17 : to bind or tram- 
mel, dpKoic, Thuc. 4, 19. Pass, to be 
caught in, Thuc. 3, 33. 

'EyKdTdleycj, f. -fcj, (ev , KdTd- 
Tiiyu) to gather in, heap up among, 
Thuc. 1, 93, in pass. : to count or reck- 
on among, Luc. : to enlist soldiers, A nth. 
Mid. kyttdTaTiet-daQdL, to lie in or on, 
Ap. Rh. 

'EyKdrdXeippa, dTog, to, a remain- 
der, LXX. : from 

'EyUdTdTlELTTLJ, f. -l//<J, (kv , KdT- 

dXeliru) to leave behind, (frpovpuv ev ry 
VJjacj, Thuc. 3, 51 ; to leave behind one, 
TTdltid, Hes. Op. 376 : to pass by, Hdt. 
3, 119 : to forsake, leave in the lurch, 
Lat. derelinquere, Lycurg. 148, 7, etc. 
Pass, to be left behind, e. g. in a race, 
Hdt. 8, 59. 

'EymTaletya), f. -tpu, (ev, KdT- 
dXei<l>0)) to anoint with, mix in an oint- 
ment, Mirog, Hipp. 

'EyKdrdTieLTptg, eog, fj, subst. of 
kyKdra'ke'Lix<S), a forsaking, leaving be- 
hind, Eccl. 

'EyKdrd^i^Lg, eog, y, (eytcara- 
'KdfipdviS) a catching, holding fast, seiz- 
ing in a place ; a checking, suppression, 
Hipp. : in genl. a catching ; a being 
caught in a place, cut off from retreat, 
Thuc. 5, 72. — II. the contents, purport 
of a thing ; a notion, dogma. 

'EyKdTa7iLHTcdvu,= kyKdToXeLTtu), 
Hipp. / * 

'EyKdTdXoyL^opidL, f. -ioopdi, dep. 
mid., to reckon in, among, Isae. 88, 36. 

'EyKdTdpe/uypivog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from kyKdTdplyvvpi, mixed up 
together. 

'EyKdra/LLevo, (kv, KdTapevu) to re- 
main in, Theophr. 

'EynaraiilyvviiL, f. -fiiija, (kv, na- 
TdjULyvVfiL) to mix in, mix up with, 
Hipp. : to join to, Dion. H. 6, 2. 

VEyKdTd/iLKTiov, verb. adj. from 
foreg. one must mingle in, Clem. Al. 

'EyKdrdvdLU, aor. 1 -evaooa, (kv, 
KdTdvd'uo) to make to dwell, settle in, 
obpavu Tivd, Ap. Rh, 

VEytidTdTrdifa, (kv, KaraTTdl^u) to 
tport with, to mock, Eccl 


ETKA 

'EynaTdTzrjyvvfiL, f. -ivrj^u, (ev, /ca' 
TdmfjyvvpLt) to thrust firmly into, ^L(j)og 
KOvTieC), Od. 11, 98: in genl. to put, 
place, stick in, cuoTiondc, 11. 9, 350. 

VEyicdTdTvifnrpTjfiL, f. -izprjau, (ev, 
KaTd7TL/j,Trp?jp,L) to burn up or consume 
in, Phal. 

^EyKdTdTTLVojudi^ev, KdTdTZLvtS) as 
mid., to drink among, Philo. 

'EyKdTdTTLTCTU, f. -TxeaovpLdL, (kv, 
KdraTCiTfTCj) to fall down into, throw 
one's self upon, TieKTpoLg, Ap. Rh. 

'EyndTdirT^eKu, f. -7rAe£(d, (ev, Kd- 
Tdir'XeKo) to interweave, entwine, Xen. 
Cyn. 9, 12. 

'EyKdrdpidp.ee), £>, (kv, na-dptd- 
peo) to number in with, Schiif. Dion. 
Comp. p. 147. 

'Eynardpp'dTrTG), f. -tpo, (kv, KdTdp"- 
/3d~r{-)) to sew in, Xen. Cyn. 6, 1. 

'EyKaTacrftevvvuL and -G(3evvvu, f. 
-oj3eou>, (kv, KaTaofievvvpi) to quench 
in a thing, Plut., in pass. 

'EyKdracntevdiZo), f. -ugo, (kv, Kd- 
TdGKevd(w) to make, prepare in, tl ev 
tlvl, Diod. 

'EytcdTdGKEVog, ov, (kv, KdTdGKevrf) 
prepared, wrought artificially : of style, 
flowery, rhetorical, opp. to UTtXovg, 
Dion." H. Adv. -ug, 

'EyicdTdGicrjirTo, f. -ipo, (kv, Kd- 
TdGKrjTCTu) to fall upon, burst into, of 
epidemics, to break out, rage among, 
Thuc. 2, 47. — II. trans, to throw, fling 
or hurl in or upon, (3e?iog, Soph. Tr. 
1087, Kdicd tlvl, Aesch. Pers. 514. 
Hence 

'EyKdTdaicyiljLg, eug, i), an assault, 
bursting upon one, Diosc. 

'EyKdTdGKLppOCd, (J, (h, KdTdGKlf)- 

p"6o) to make hard : pass, to grow hard, 
be engrained in, Hipparch. ap. Stob. 
p. 575, 1. 

'EyKdTaGTteLpo), (kv, ndTdGireipu) 
to soiv, plant, scatter in or among, Plut. 

VEyiidTdGiropd, dg, t), a sowing, 
Spreading among, Clem. Al. 

'EyKdTdGT7)pL&, f. -fcj, (kv , KdTd- 
GT7}pL&) to fix in. 

'EyicdTdGTOLxeioG), <3, f. -ugo, (kv, 
KdTd, GTOLXelov) to implant, as a prin- 
ciple in one, cf. kp(j)VGLO0), Plut. 

'EyKdTdGTpe<pOp,dL, (kv, KdTdGTpl- 

(f>0)) as mid., to give back, run back, 
Antiph. Incert. 7, ubi v. Meineke. 

'EyKdTdG(j)d£(j), f. -fa, (kv, KdTdG- 

<f>d$o)) to slaughter in, KohirG) TLvdg, 
Plut. 

VEyKdTdGxdCo), (ev, KUTdGx^tS) to 
cut in, to lay open, Diosc. 

VEytidTdTdpUGGU), (kv, KdTdTdpdG- 

G0)) as pass, to be completely disordered 
in, Plut. 2, 592 B. 

'EyKdTdTdGGU, Att. -TTO), fut. 

(ev, KdTdTUGGu) to arrange, place in, 
Clem. Al. : to approve, sanction, Id. 

'EyKdTdTepvu, (kv, KdTdTep.vu) to 
cut up among, in pass., Plat. Rep. 
565 D. 

'EyKdTdTLdyiU, f. -drjGLO, (kv, KdTd- 

Tidr/fiL) to lay or put in, hide in, ko^tto), 
II. 14, 219 ; C acc. he caused to descend 
■into, krjv kyKUTdeTO vt]6vv, i. e. he de- 
voured, swallowed, Hes. Th. 487 : me- 
taph. of a girdle round the bosom, 
Od. 23, 223 : but in aor. mid. re/la- 
puvd iy kyKuTdeTO Texvy, he wrought 
the sword-belt by his art, strictly in- 
cluded it in, made it a specimen of his 
art, Od. 11, 614: but ov TdVTd kvL- 
KarOeo dvpti, do thou store, treasure 
up these things in, Hes. Op. 27 ; GTep- 
voig kyicdTsOevTO, stored in their breast, 
Simon. 100, 5, so <j>peGlv kyic. j3ov- 
Tirjv, Theocr. 17, 14. f 

i'EjKdTdTop.rj, 7/g, r], (kv, KdTdTzu.- 
viS) a cutting up of the foetus in the 
womb, Hipp. 


ETKE 

'EyitdTdi plfSopdi, aor. 2. -eTpLjJr,i 
(kv, KdTdTpii3cj) to be practised in. [, 
in pres. I in aor.] 

'EyKdTdfaeycd, f. (ev, Kdi a 
(pleyo) to burn in, Tomp, Geop. 

'EyKdTaQvTevo, (kv, KdTd(j>vTevo>} 
to sow, plant in. 

'EyKdTaxeco, f. -xevGu, (kv, KdTa 
rew) to pour down on, shed, Epigr. ap. 
Plut. 

'EyitdTax&vvvpLL, f. -^<jcw, (ev, Ka 
TdxCiVVvpC) to heap over, overwhelm, 
TLvd tlvl, Dion. H. 

'EyKdTdxojpl^o), f. -LGU) Att. -id, 
(kv, KdTdxo)PL(o)) to place in. 

'EyKdTeZoov, aor. 2 of kyKddopdo. 

'EyKdTeL?ieoj, u, (kv, KaTeiXeo)) to 
wrap, involve in, Arist. Mund. 

'EyKdTecj)d2,?LOfJ.dL, f. -d'kovp.aL, (kv, 
KdTd, ktydATiopLdi.) dep. mid. to leap 
into, Opp. 

'EyicaTexu, £ -Kdde^o), (kv, KdT^x^) 
to hold fast, contain within it, Bockh 
Inscr. 2, 184. 

'EyKurOeo, Ep. for kyKdTuOov, 2 
sing, imperat. aor. 2 mid. from ey/ca- 
TartdwL, II. 14, 219. 

'EyicdTBeTo, 3 sing. aor. 2 mid 
from kyKdTdTldr)pL, shortd. for ey/ca- 
TedeTO, Horn. 

'EyKdTLA?uG),= kyKaTei?ieo, Hipp. 

'EyKdTlXTlUTTTG), f. -UtpOJ, (kv, Kd- 

TiTiTiOJTTTtj) to mock, scoff at, tlvl, 
Aesch. Eum. 113. 

'EyKUToetg, eood, ev, (eyKdTd) like 
the intestines: containing or enclosing 
intestines, KEKpvQalog, Nic. Ther. 580. 

'EyKdTOLKSO, Co, (kv, KdTOLKed) to 

dwell in, Hdt. 4, 204, doptoLg, Eur. 
Ant. 27. 

'Ey/carot/c^w, f. -lgo, (kv, Kdrot- 
kl£u) to fix, make to dwell in a place, 
Luc. Asin. 25. 

'EyKdTOLKo6op.eu, u,(kv, kutolko6o- 
p,iu) to build on a spot, Thuc. 3, 18. — 
2. to build in, immure, shut up, Aesch 
in. 26, 7. 

'EyKUTOLKOg, OV, (kv, KdTOLKOg) 

dwelling therein, indwelling. 

'EyKdTOTTTplfrpdL, (kv, KdTOTCT- 

pL^o)) to look at one's self in, XeKdvri, 
Artemid. 3, 30. 

'EyKdTOpVOOQ, Att. -TTC3, fut. 

(kv, KdTopvooo) to bury in, Dion. H. 

'EyKdTTVU, (kv, KdTTVu) to sew, 
stitch into the shoe-sole, Alex. Isost. 
1,8. 

'Ey/cav/lecj, tj, (kv, KdvXog) to grow 
to a stalk, put forth a stalk, Theophr. 

"EyKavpa, dTog, to, (kyKdio) a 
mark burnt in, brand, Plat. Tim. 26 C : 
a sore from burning, Luc. — II. an en- 
caustic picture, Dicaearch., and Luc. 

'EyKdVGtg, eug, rj, (kyKdiu) a burn- 
ing in, esp. of encaustic pictures, Bockh 
Inscr. 2, 242 : a heating through, in- 
flammation, Diosc. 

'EyKdVGTTjg, ov, 6, (kyKdiu) one 
who burns in, practises encaustic paint- 
ing, Plut. 

'EyKd-VGTLKog, rj, ov, of, belonging 
to burning in; j] ey/c., sub. t£xvtj, the 
art of encaustic painting, Plin. : from 

"EyKdVGTog, ov, (kyicuiu) burnt in, 
encaustic, Plin. : to eyic, purple-red 
ink, with which the Roman emperors 
signed their edicts, Lat. encaustum; 
also encaustic painting, Plin. 

'EyKdvxdop.ai, (kv, Kdvxdopdi) dep. 
mid., to pride one's self in, be proud, 
boast of, kv tlvl, LXX. 

"EyKU(j)og, 6, (kyKUTTTu) a mouthful, 
morsel, Eupol. Incert. 53. 

'EytcdipLiuSdTiog, ov, (kyKUTCTo, kI- 
SaTiov) onion-eating, dub. in Luc. 

"EyiceL/idL, f. -KeloopLdi, (kv, Kelp.dC) 
dep. mid., to lie in or on, be wrapped in 
a thing, elp.dGL, of a corpse, II. 22, 513: 
389 


ETKE 


ErKA 


in genl. to sit in, be in, Hes. Th. 145 : 
hence to be in, involved in, Lat. versari 
in..., pMpatc, Soph. Phil. 1318, fio- 
X®oiq, Eur. Ion 181 : also oAoc eyicei- 
uac tlvl, to be wholly devoted to one, 
desperately in love with..., Theocr. 3, 
33. — II. to press upon, urge by entreaty, 
importune, attack, Tzo?i.vg eyKELfiai tlvl, 
to be forward or vehem.ent.in attacking, 
Hdt. 7, 158 : absol., to be urgent, Thuc. 
4, 22 ; so also in hostile sense, to be 
vehement against one, Ar. Ach. 309 : and 
so withou t TtoAvg , to press one hard, pur- 
sue, Lat. instare, urgere, LGXvptig, Thuc. 
1, 69 ; esp. of an army pressing on a re- 
treating' enemy, Thuc. 1, 144, etc. 

'EyKeipu, (kv, neipo) only in part, 
perf. pass. eyKEK.apfj.svc) Kapa, with 
shorn head, Eur. El. 108, v. Schaf. 
Mel. p. 78. 

'EyKeAdSog , ov, (ev, Kelador) sound- 
ing, rumbling, buzzing, esp. = fiofifiv- 
Aiog. Hence 

VEyKEAadog, ov, 6, Enceladus, one 
of the giants who warred against the 
gods ; he was placed under Mount 
Aetna, Eur. Ion 209. — 2. a son of Ae- 
gyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

'EyKeAevfia or eyKeTievcfia, aTog, 
to, (kyKeAevo) an encouragement, cheer, 
Xen. Cyn. 6, 24. 

'EyKeAevGig, eor, 57,=foreg. 

EyicelevG/xa, aTog, r<5,v. h/Kelevfia. 

''EyKe'Xeva/LLdr, ov, 6,=foreg., An. 

'EyKEAEVGTiKog, f), ov, belonging to 
eyKeXevcLc, cheering. 

'EyKiXsvGTog, ov, bidden, command- 
ed, Xen. An. 1, 3, 13 : from 

, EyKe2,evo), (ev, keaevo) to com- 
mand, urge, impel, Aesch. Pr. 72 : to 
call to, cheer on, kvgl, Xen. Cyn. 9, 7: 
also as dep. mid., Dion. H. : to izoAe- 
ulkov eyK., to sound a charge, Plut. 

'EyKe2.Au, (ev , KeTCku) to move into 
or in, drive into. — II. intr. to move into, 
lean on, fit into, Hipp. 

'Ey/cevrpm, uv, rd, (ev, KEVTpov) 
spurs. 

'EyKevTpL^o), f. -lgu, (kv, KevTpi^o) 
to goad, spur on, LXX. — II. of plants, 
to stick into a cleft, inoculate, ingraft, 
Theophr. 

'EyKevTpig, idog, 7), (ev, KevTpov) a 
sting, Ar. Vesp. 427. — 2. a spur, Pher- 
ecr., Aovhod. 10. — 3. a pointed stile 
for writing. — 4. a spike worn on the leg 
for climbing trees. 

'EyKevTpiGLg, sue, j), and eyKev- 
TpiGfiog, ov, 6, (eyKevTpL^w) the inocu- 
lation or grafting of trees, Geop. 

"EyKevTpog, ov, (ev, KevTpov) fur- 
nished with a point or sting, Arist. H. 
A. Hence 

'EyKEVTpoo. G>, to thrust in a sting : 
to fix firmly in. 

'EyKepavvvfix, fut. -paGO, (ev, Kep- 
dvvvfJL) to mix in, mix, esp. wine, ol- 
vov, II. 8, 189 ; KpaTffpa. Pind. : eyK. 

tl elg tl, Plat - Crat - 427 C : also me - 
taph. to concoct, contrive, plot, Hdt. 5, 
124. [dcrw] Hence 

'EyKepaGTog, ov, mixed, blended, 
Plut. 

'EyKepTOfieu, 6, (kv, KepTOfiEiS) to 
abuse, mock at, tlvl, Eur. I. A. 1006. 

'~EyKepxvu, (ev, KEpxvcS) to make 
hoarse, Hipp. 

'EyKE^alig, Idog, r), the cerebellum, 
dub. I. Gal., cf. TrapEyKE^aXig. 

]'EyKE(ba2.iT7]g, ov, 6, belonging to the 
head, or brain, Gal. : from 

'EyK£(pd2,og, ov, (kv, KEipakrj) with- 
in the head; hence 6 b/K.. the brain, 
where fj.VE2.6g is usu. supplied, head- 
marrow, Horn., Hdt., etc., for which 
Gal. five2.bg kyKe^akLTrjg : ct. ey/ca- 
pog. — II. the edible pith of young palm- 
shoots, Xen. An. 2, 3, 16. 
390 


'EyKexoda, perf. of kyxE&. 

'EyKsxp7]fi£vog, v. sub kyxpdo. 
VEyKTfOEvu, f. -evGu, (ev, KTjdevo)) 
to bury in, Joseph. 

'EyKTfpoo, €), (kv, KTfpod) to wax 
over, rub with wax, Lat. incerare, Hipp. 

'EyKlQupifa, f. -LGG), (ev, KLdaptfa) 
to play the harp among, tlgl, H. Horn. 
Ap. 201, fieGu TjucLTL, H. Horn. Merc. 
17. 

'EyKLKpuu, Dor. for kyKepdvvvfii. 

'EyKlXlKevofjai, dep. mid.,=sq. 

'Ey/a/li/dCw, (kv, KlXl^) to play the 
Cilician to one, tlvl, i. e. to act treach- 
erously, infamously. 

'EyKiveofJCLL, (ev, KLveu) dep. mid., 
to disturb, trouble, tlvl, Ar. Fr. 56. 

'EyKLVvfiaL, Ep. pass, of foreg. 

'EyKLpvrjfii, Ep. and poet, for ey/ce- 
pdvvvfiL, to mix in, pour in. 

'EyKLGGau, G>, (kv ,KLGGdu)tolong as 
a woman with child. — 2. to conceive, 
LXX. 

'EyKLGGevofiCLL, pass, (kv, KLGGOg) 
to twine round like ivy, tlvl, Hipp. 

'EyKLGGTfGLg, eog, t), ( kyKLGGuu) 
impregnation. 

'EyKAaGTpldia, ov, tu, ear-rings. 

'Ey/c/ldw, f. -ugo), (kv, k2.uu) to 
break, break to pieces, hinder, Lat. in- 
fringe™, cf. kvLKldu). [dew] 

'EyKXeLGfiog, ov, b, (kyKAeito) a 
shutting up, keeping close. 

YEyKTiEtGTEov, verb. adj. from sq., 
one must shut up in, Geop. 

'EyKTiELO), Ion. kyKlrjio), old Att. 
kyKTiyu, Ep. kvLKAelo, (kv, KAeitS) to 
shut in, shut up in, confine within, Ttvd 
epKeuv, for kvTbg epKeuv, Soph. Aj. 
1274. Mid. to shut up in one's self, 
keep secret. 

'EyKTirjio, Ion. for kyKAeio. 

'EyKkrffia, CLTog, to, (kyKakeo) an 
accusation, charge, complaint. Thuc. 3, 
53, an objection, reproach, Xen. Oec. 
11, 3. — II. a bill of indictment, Lat. li- 
bellus accusatorius, freq. in Oratt. ; also 
eyKlrjfxa diKTjg, Bern. 787, 9. Hence 

'EyKATjjuaTLKog, 7], ov, given to accu- 
sation or complaint, litigious, Arist. 
Pol. : belonging thereto. Adv. -K&g. 

'EyK2.7}fj.a.T6ofiaL, (kv, KAijfja) as 
pass.,= e/c/cA., to shoot into twigs, kat)- 
fjaTa, Theophr. 

'EyK?\.f}fJ0JV, ov, blaming, accusing, 
dub. ap. Leon. Tar. 52. 

"EyKATfpog, ov, (kv, KlTjpog) having 
a lot or share of a thing with another, 
c. gen. rei, Soph. Ant. 814, c. dat. 
pers., Ib. 837 : esp. having a share of 
an inheritance, an heir, heiress, = kTTL- 
KATfpog, Eur. I. T. 682 : ey/c. evvrj, a 
marriage which brings wealth, Id. Hipp. 
1011 ; eyK. Trsdia, land possessed as an 
inheritance, Id. H. F. 468. 

"EyK2,rjGig, sog, j), (kyKa?Ju) an 
accusing, blame, Clem. Al. 

'EyKlrjTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
kyKa2,EU, to be blamed, Plut. 

"EyKljjTog, ov, (kyKa2,iu) blamed, 
to be blamed, Plut. 

, EyK2,id6v, adv. ( kyK7uvu ) bent 
doivn, leaning, H. Horn. 22 : hence 
sideways, aslant, kyK?i.idbv ogge (3a- 
%elv, Ap. Rh., cf. Jac. A. P. p. 110. 

"EyK2Xfja, aTog, to, that which is 
bent or inclined, a slope, Polyb. : the 
turning, rout of an army, Id. 

'EyKAivu, f. -lvg~), (kv, k2.lvu) to bend, 
incline to or towards, tl elg tl, Plat. 
Rep. 436 E. — Pass, to lean over or on, 
lean, rest or weigh upon one, Xen. Symp. 
3, 13 ; and so metaph., novog v/ifJL 
kyKei(2iTaL, II. 6. 78: kyK2,. vcjtov 
tlvl, to turn one's back towards, Eur. 
Hec. 739.-2. to turn or put to flight, 
Lat. inclinare in fugam, Polyb. — II. 
intr. to bend, incline, elg de^tdv, Plat. 


Rep. 436 E : to incline towards, ixpog 
tl, Arist. Pol. — 2. absol. to give way, 
flee, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 14, etc.— 3. in 
Gramm. to throw back the accent upon 
the word before, Lat. inclinare. [I, 
except in fut. and perf.] Hence 

"EyKAiGLg, eug, t), a bending, inch 
ning, slope, Arist. Pol. — II. the declen 
sion, mood of a verb, Gramm. — 2. thi 
throwing back of the accent, Lat. incli 
natio, lb. 

'EyK?uTLKog, rj, ov, (ey/c/Uvcj) in 
dined, inclining : in Gramm. of a word 
which leans or throws back (kyKAivei) 
its accent upon the one before, enclit- 
ic, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 14. 

'EyK7^v6d^ofjai, pass., to be in flood, 
swell in waves, Hipp. Hence 

'EyKAvdaGTLKog, i), ov, inwardly 
swelling and rolling like ivaves, Hipp. 

'Ey/c/lvfy, f. -vgo, (kv, kav^u) to 
wash, rinse a thing, Diosc. : to treat by 
clysters, Tivd tlvl, Diod. [vgu] Hence 

"EyK?.VGjLia, aTog, to, an injection, 
clyster, Diosc. 

'EyKAudu, (kv, k2.u6o) to spin or 
tie to. 

'EyKV7]6o, f. -go), (kv, Kvf)6u) to 
scrape or grate in, Nic. 

'EyKVUGGU), poet. kviKVUGGG), (kv, 
kvuggu) to sleep in, Mosch. 

, EyKOL2.aLvo, f. -uvu, (kv, Koilai- 
vtS) to hollow, scoop out, Hdt. 2, 73. 

'EyKolliog, ov, (kv, kola'lo.) in the 
belly: hence as subst. tu kyK., — 1. the^ 
bowels, intestines, Diosc. — 2. esp. the 
ribs of a ship, belly-timbers, Lat. costae, 
interamenta navium, Theophr. 

"EyKOLAog, ov, (kv, KolXog) hollowed 
out, hollow, 6(j)6a7ifJ0L, Hipp. ; ra Tr)g 
yfjg, caverns, Plat. Phaed. Ill C. 

'EyKOLfJ-do/jaL, (kv, KOLfjdofxai) as 
pass., c. fut. mid., to sleep in or upon, 
tlvl, incubare : esp. of those who slept 
in a temple, to seek prophetic dreams, 
Valck. Hdt. 8, 134: esp. for the cure 
of a disease, cf. Ar. Plut. 659, sq 
Hence 

'EyKOLfJTjGLg, eug, t), a sleeping in 01 
upon : esp. sleep in a temple, Lat. incu 
batio, v. foreg., Diod. 

'EyKOLfirjTTfpLog, ia, lov, (kyKoi/udo 
fiaC) for sleeping on. 

'EyKOLfJTjTpoV, OV, TO, (kyKOL/JUO 
fiat) a counterpane. 

'EyKOLflifa, f. -LG0), (kv, KOLpLL^d) to 

lull to sleep, Anth. 

'EyKOLGvpoo, w, ( kv, KoLGvpa ) 
hence part. perf. pass., kyKEKOLGvpio- 
fievrj, as luxurious as Coesyra (a female 
name in the Alcmaeonid family), Ar. 
Nub. 48. 

'EyKOLTa^ofj.aL,=kyKOLTeo). 

'EyKOLTag, ddog, 7), serving for a 
couch or bed, Anth. : from 

'EyKOLTeu, to sleep or lie upon or in, 
tlvl, Dio C. 

'EyKOAafjfja, arog, to, (kyKOAdrxTu) 
any thing engraven, v. 1. in LXX. 

'EyKOAarcTog , rj, ov, engraven, sculp 
tured, LXX. : from 

'EyKoXuTTTio, f. -i/>6), (kv, Ko2,aTXTC0) 
to engrave, carve, sculpture upon, Plut. 

'Ey/coX^aCw, in Ar. Eq. 264, prob. 
to gulp down like a Ko2,2,a$og, swallow 
up, though others think it a pugilistic 
term, like KoleTpdio, to tread upon, 
kick one in the belly. Moreover, the 
reading varies between kyKo2.a(3eu, 
dvaKoXa^eu, kyKo2.Aa{3i£c). 

'Ey/coAAdw, <j, f. -ugo), (kv, /coA- 
2 d(j) to glue on or to, join to, LXX. 

YEyKoAAog, ov, (kv, KOAAa) glued 
on. Philo. 

'EyKo2,7TLag, ov, b, dve/nog, a local 
wind blowing from a bay, Arist. Mund. 

'Ey/co/l7riC"> f- -lgco, (kv, koatc'l^d) 
to sink into, press upon the bosom • t* 


ErKO 

form a bay, rji.tov hyKoX^L^ovGa, Strab. 
Mid. to take in one's bosom or lap, em- 
brace, Philo ; b/K. T77 Gayrjvy, to catch 
in (the bosom of) one's net, Alciphr. : 
to form a bay or swell, widen. Pass. 
■KEpiodog kyuo'X.TrifrfiEvn, a turgid, 
swollen sentence, opp. to the Lat. ora- 
tio adstricta, Dion. H. 

'EyKoXmog, ov, (ev, KoTnzog) in or 
on the bosom, lap : to EyK., a jewel, etc., 
worn in the bosom, late. 

'EyicoXTroG), to, f. -cogco, (ev, tcoX- 
iroto) to make full and round, like the 
folds of a robe on the bosom, Orph. : 
pass. pf. eyKSKoTiTTLjadai, to be curved 
in the form of a bay, Lat. sinuari, Arist. 
Mund. 

'EyKOfifioofiai, (ev, KO/u,j3og) as mid.. 
to bind a thing on one's self, wear it 
constantly, Apoll. Caryst. ap. Suid ; 
also in pass., Epich. p. 3;=6ed^vai, 
ivEiXelodai, Hesych. Hence 

'Ey/cd/^w/za, arog, to, a sort of 
smock-frock, worn esp. by slaves, to 
keep the e^cj/ilg clean ; an apron. 

"EyKOjUfia, aTog, to, (eyKoiTTto) an 
incision : metaph. a hindrance. 

'EyKoveto, to, (ev, Koveto) to hasten, 
be quick and active, esp. in service : 
Horn, uses only the part, pres., with 
another verb, gtopegclv Asrog ey/co- 
VEOvaai, they made the bed in haste, 
Od. 7, 340 : 23, 291, II. 24, 648.— II. 
trans, to hasten, expedite, c. ace, like 
gtcevSlo, esp. in Aesch. : more rarely 
c. inf., Opp. Hence 

'EyKOvrjTL, adv., in haste, hastily, 
with pains, by vigorous exertion, Pind. 
N. 3, 61. 

'EyKovLuto, Lac. for EyKovsto. 

'Ey tcovifrfiat, mid., (ev, kovl^lo) v. 
1. in Luc. for sq. 

'Eyicovio/Liai, as mid., (ev, kovlu) 
to roll in the dust or sand, combat there- 
in, contend in the arena, sprinkle sand 
over one's self, after anointing, and 
before wrestling, Xen. Symp. 3, 8. [i] 

'EyKOVtc, idoc, i], a maid-servant, cf. 
dianovoc. 

'EynoKsvc, itog, b, (kyKotzTto) a tool 
for cutting stone, a chisel. 

'EyKOirij, ijc, 7], (kyKOTTTto) an inci- 
sion, cleft: metaph. a hindrance, N. T. : 
an interruption, Dion. H. 

"EyKOTTOC, ov, (ev, Korcog) wearied, 
harassed, Anth. P. 6, 33. 

'EyKOTTTo, f. -yjto, (ev, kotttoo) to 
hew or cut in, make incisions ; to fasten 
in, 7raTTa?iov, Theophr. : metaph. to 
hinder, weary, Tivd, N. T. : to throw 
obstacles in the way of, tlvl, Polyb. 

'EyKopdv^eto, to, (ev, KopSvTieto) to 
wrap up in coverlets, Ar. Nub. 10. 

'EyKop6v^u,=(oreg. 

'EyKopvnrto, (ev, kopvtttlo) to strike 
or butt at, aim a blow, tlvl TrTiTjyrjv, Lyc. 

'EyKOGfieto, to, (ev, KOG/xeto) to dis- 
pose, arrange in a place, TEVYEa vvt, 
Od. 15, 218. 

'EynoG/xcoc, ov, (ev, KOG/nog) in or- 
der. — II. in the world or universe. Adv. 
-tog. 

'EyKOTeu, to, f. -ecru, (lynoToc) to be 
indignant at one, tlvl, Aesch. Cho. 41. 
Hence 

'EyKoTrj/xa, cltoc, to, = sq. 

'EyKOTTjoLC, etog, j], anger at one, 
hatred: late words. 

"EyKOTog, ov, (hv, KOTOg) angry, 
having a grudge, spiteful, vengeful, OTV- 
yog, Aesch. Cho. 392, 924.— II. Hdt. 
uses syKOTog, like Korog, as subst., a 
grudge, hatred,m phrase b/KOTov exelv 
tlvl, Hdt. 6, 73, etc., to bear a grudge 
against one, for a thing, rivog, 8, 29. 

'EyKOTvlrj, r/g. r), (ev, kotvXt)) an 
Athenian game, the victor in which 
was carried about kneeling on the 


ErKP 

palms of the other players 1 hands, kotv- 
lai, Paus. ^ 

'Eynovpag, adog, j], a painting on 
the ceiling, Aesch. Fr. 132, Miiller Ar- 
chaol. d. Kunst § 320, 4. 

'EyKpd^co, f. -ZopLaL, aor. tviKpa- 
yov, (ev, Kpd^to) to cry aloud at one, 
esp. in anger, tlvl, Ar. Plut. 428. 

'EyKpatTrdXdto, to, (ev, KpaLTtaXdto) 
to be drunk with a thing, act like a 
drunken man, Hdn. 

"Eynpuaig, Etog, r), (KepdvvvpLL) a 
mixing in, mixture. 

'EyicpuoLxoXog, ov, (eyKepdvvvjui, 
XO?»og) with an inf usion of bile. — II. as 
subst. 6, i], a small fish, like an ancho- 
vy, Arist. H. A. 

'EyKpaTeLa, ag, r), (eyKpaTrjg) mod- 
eration in sensual pleasures, self-control, 
Lat. continentia, Xen., etc., cf. Arist. 
Eth. N. 7, 4: abstinence from or in a 
thing, Ttvog and itpog tl, Isocr. 6 C, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 1. [a] 

'EyKpaTevfia, aTog, to, an act or 
instance of continence (syicpuTELa), 
Iambi, [a] From 

'EynpaTEVOficLL, dep. mid., to be ty- 
K.pa~7]g, to exercise self-control, N. T. 

'EynpaTeu, to, to fasten in, hold in. 
— ll. — npaTEO), Metop. ap. Stob. p. 7, 
38 : from 

'EyKpaTTjg, eg, (ev, KpuTog) holding 
fast, stout, strong, odevog, Aesch. Pr. 
55 : x eL P EyKpCLTEGTUTTj, having the 
firmest hold, Xen. Eq. 7, 8. — II. hav- 
ing the upper hand, c. gen. rei, master 
of a thing, having possession of it, Hdt. 
8, 49, Soph. Phil. 75, etc. : oft. also 
having control or mastery over one's 
appetites, b/K. iavTov, ey/c. yaGTpog, 
vnvov, olvov, etc., Xen. : hence — III. 
absol. master of one's self, moderate, 
self-disciplined, Lat. continens, Arist. 
Eth. N. — 2. also in bad signf. unyield- 
ing, harsh, stubborn, Soph. Ant. 715. — 
B. Adv. -Tug, firmly, powerfully, Arist. 
Pol. — 2. with a strong hand, strictly, 
Thuc. 1, 76. —3. temperately, Plat. 
Legg. 710 A. 

'EyKpaTTjGLg, Etog, i], (eynpaTeo) a 
holding, retaining, e. g. holding in the 
breath, Diog. L. 

'EyKpejudvvvfiL, rarely eyKp£/j.dto, f. 
-UGto, (ev, KpEjidvvvfiL) to hang in or 
upon, LXX. [ugco) 

'EynpldoiruTirig, ov, 6, (eyitpig, Tcto- 
Tiio) a dealer in eyxpLdeg, Ar. Fr. 252. 

'EytcpLKOio, to, (ev, KpLKoto) to enclose 
as in a ring, bind as with a hoop, Hipp. 

'EynpivLd, (ev, Kplvu) to reckon in 
or among, hence to choose, prefer, ap- 
prove, opp. to uTzdnpLvo, Plat. Legg. 
936 A.: to regard, as genuine, admit, 
sanciion, e. g. an author as classical, 
Gramm. : hence — II. to reckon as, dpL- 
gtov avdpa, Eur. H. F. 183. — B. pass. 
to be reckoned among, to be among, c. 
dat., Ap. Rh. [£] r 

'Eynpig, idog, r), a cake made with 
oil and honey, also Tayrjvlag, Stesich. 
2, and Att. Com. 

"EynpLGLg, Ecjg, r), (eyKpLVo) appro- 
val, admission, acceptance, esp. admis- 
sion to a contest for a prize, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, 862. 

'EynplTeov, verb. adj. from hyupL- 
vo, one must reckon in or among, slg 
apLdfXOV TLva by up., one must number 
under a class, make some account of, 
Plat. Rep. 537 A, opp. to diroKp. 

VEyapLTripLog, a, ov, (b/icpLVo) for 
approval ; b/KpLTrjpLOL oIkol, cham- 
bers in which athletes were examined 
for admission to the games, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, 573. 

"EyKpLTog, ov, (b/KpivtS) approved, 
Plat. Legg. 966 D : admitted, esp. to 
a contest. 


ErKT 

'EyKpOTECO, CO, f. -fjGCO, (hv, KpOT&J) 
to strike into, strike against or on, 8v- 
pciLg, to knock at the door, Anth. : esp. 
of a dance, eig ev /ii?iog EynpoTEovot 
ttogglv, to beat time with the feet to 
one tune, Lat. plaudere pedibus, The- 
ocr. 18, 7. As pass., Trvy/Liai b/npo- 
TOVfiEVCLL, adverse fists, Lat. manus 
consertae, Eur. I. T. 1368. 

'EyKOOVto, ( ev, Kpovto ) to strike, 
hammer in, Ar. Vesp. 130 : to strike on 
or against, Mel. — II. to dance, like ey- 
upoTeu and eyKaTanpovto, Ar. Ran. 
374. 

VEyKpvfiio, worse collat. form of 
eyupvTZTLd, Diod. S. 

'EyKpvfi/ia, aTog, to, any thing con- 
cealed, an ambuscade : from 

'EyupviTTLo, f. -ifjcd, (ev, KpvirTO)) to 
hide, conceal a thing in, da?ibv GKodLrj 
Od. 5, 488, nvp eyKpvwTeLV, to keep 
fire concealed, Ar. Av. 841. 

'Eyupvcpidfa, f. -uGo, intr. to keep 
one's self hidden, to act underhand, un- 
fairly, Ar. Eq. 822.— II. transit., = 
foreg. 

'EyKpv(j)Lag, ov, 6, upTog, a loaf 
baked in the ashes, Hipp. 

'EyupvcpLog, o^,=sq., Anth. 

'Eyttpixpog, ov, (ev, upvirTu) hidden, 
concealed in, Nonn. 

'EyKTaojuaL, (ev, ktuo/icll) dep. mid., 
to acquire possessions in a country, esp. 
in a foreign one, Hdt. 5, 23. 

'EyKTepEL^co, (ev, ktepe'I^u) to per 
form f uneral rites upon, TVfiBu, to com 
plete the obsequies, Ap. Rh. 1,' 1060. 

"EyKTr/jua, aTog, to, (eyKTuojuaL) 
property held in a foreign country, Dem. 
87,7, cf. Valck. Hdt. 5,23. 

'EyKT7]Gtg, eug, tj, (eyKTuojuai) the 
right of holding property in a foreign 
la7id, Bockh Inscr. 1, 652 : the p osses- 
sion of such properly, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 
19, cf. also eTvepyaGLti. 

'EyKTTJTLKOV, OV, TO, (kyK.TdojJ.CLL) 
the price paid for the right of holding 
property, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 139. 

t"E yKTTjTog, ov, (eyKTao/xat) acquired 
in, possessed, LXX. 

'EyKTL^td, f. -GO), (ev, ktl^cj) to found, 
build, in or upon, Plut. 

'Eyi(v(3Epvdco, u, f. -tjgu, (ev, kv- 
fiEpvuto) to steer, guide in, Diog. L. 

'EyKvrjGLg, sug, 7],=eyKVGLg, The- 
ophr. 

'EyKVKdu, u, (ev, KVKaco) to mix or 
stir up in, Ar. Ach. 939, in mid. 

'EyKVKXeo, to, (kv, kvkXeoj) to roll, 
turn or wind in or on, Hipp., v. eK 
KvuXeco. Hence 

'EyKVK\7]6pov, ov, to, and 

'EyKVK?i7]/LLa, tiTog, ro,v. ekkvkTitj/ici. 

'EyKVK'Aiog, ov, (ev, KVKAog) circu- 
lar, rounded, round, x°P 0 ^ Eur. I. T. 
429. — II. revolving in a cycle, return 
ing in a certain period, going round in 
succession ; esp. at Athens, 7„£iTovp- 
yLcLL hyK., public services required of 
each citizen in turn, Dem. 463, 13, v. 
Wolf Prol. Lept. p. 86, sq. : so eyK. 
6lkcllcl, rights common to all citizens, 
Dem. 792, 16: hence — III. general, 
common, Lat. quotidianus, Arist. Pol. 
1, 7, 2 ; 2, 9, 9.— IV. later, as in Plut., 
eyK. TraLoela, very freq. the circle oj 
those arts and. sciences, which every 
free-born yor^i in Greece was ob 
liged to go though before applying 
to any professional studies, school- 
learning, as opp. to the business ol 
life, v. Vitruv. 1, 6, Quinctil. Inst. 1, 
10, 1, Ath. 184 B, cf. ypdfina III. 
hence b/K. uyuyrj, instruction in ge 
neral knowledge, Strab. ; eyK. fiadrj 
jxaTa, the subjects of general knowl- 
edge, Luc. : called also by philo- 
sophers rd KOLvd and rd £f<j. 

?°1 


ErKQ 


ErPH 


ErxE 


'EyKVKAonaideia, ag, rj, the circle of 
general education., f. 1. for kyKVK?itog 
■xaideia, Spald. Quinct. Inst. 1, 10, 1 : 
hence the modern word Encyclopedia, 
which is a sheer barbarism. 

"EyK.vK.loc, ov, (kv, kvkTioc) circular, 
round. — II. to eyKVKAov, a woman's 
upper garment, Ar. Thesm. 261, Lys. 
113, etc. Hence 

'EyKVKAou, u, also in Mid., Plut. 
to surround with a circle, encompass, 
encircle : to move about or round in a 
circle, bfydalfiov, Eur. I. T. 76. Pass. 
to be round about, go round about : 
hence also in trans, signf. to come 
around, surround, aldrjp xdova, Eur. 
Bacch. 292, <puvrj jus tic kyKZKVK- 
AuTat, a voice has echoed around me, 
Ar. Vesp. 395. Hence 

'EyKVKAuaig, eug, rj, a surrounding, 
tncompassing, Strab. 

'EyKvAivoeu, u, to roll in, just like 
kyKaAivdeu. Hence 

'EyKvMvSrjaig, euc, rj, a rolling, 
wallowing among, Plut. 

'EyKvkiu, f. -iau, (kv, KvAiu)=ky- 
KVAivdeu, to wrap in, involve, kfiavTov 
■Kpdyjxaai, Pherecr. Cheir. 7. Mid. 
to roll, wallow in, Theophr. [l] 

'EyKVfioveu, u, (kyKVfiuv) to become 
pregnant, Geop., tlvu, of a child, 
Apollod. Hence 

'EyKvjiovrjaig, euc, rj, impregnation, 
Arist. Plant. : from 

'EyKv/uuv, ov, gen. ovoc, (ev, kvu, 
KV/xa) pregnant, with young, Arist. 

H. A. : filled with a thing, Ittttov tsv- 
%euv, of the Trojan horse, Eur. Tro. 
11 : also metaph. of the mind, Plat. 
TKeaet. 148 E. [£] 

"EyKvoc, ov, (ev, kvu)— foreg., Hdt. 

I, 5; 6, 131. 

'EyKviTTu, f. -ipu, (ev, kvtttu) to 
stoop down or under a thing, Ar. Thesm. 
236 : to peep down into, peep at, tlvl, 
but also etc tl, Hdt. 7, 152 ; and ab- 
sol., Ar. Nub. 191, Thuc. 4, 4. 

'Eyicvpeu and kyKvpu, imperf. kve- 
Kvpov : fut. eyKvpau : aor. kveKvpaa : 
pres. pass. kyKvpojiat : the regul. 
forms kyKvprjau, etc., are more rare, 
(kv, Kvpeu) to fall into or upon, light 
upon, meet with ; usu. c. dat., Lat. 
incidere in, kveKvpae (j)dXay^L, he fell 
in with the ranks of battle, II. 13, 145, 
kyiivpaag uTyatv, having fallen into 
misfortune, Hes. Op. 214: so too 
Hdt., yet also c. gen., dloyirjg kve- 
Kvpae, Hdt. 7, 208, where others pro- 
pose aAoyir/aL or kKvprjae, but v. kv- 
Tvyxdvu : in Att. only in Soph. El. 
863, Cratin. Del. 12. f Hence 

'EyKvprjcric, euc, ij, a falling upon 
or in with, meeting with, Sext. Emp. 

'EyKvpTiov, ov, to, (ev, KvpToc) apart 
of a bow-net, v. Stallb. Plat. Tim. 78 B. 

"EyKVTa, to., Lacon. for eyKCLTa. 

'EyKVTt, adv. (ev, kvtoc) shaven, 
shorn to the skin, to the quick, quite 
bare, hyKVTi KeKap/uevoc, like kv XP^> 
Archil. 97. (Cf. cutis, a kvtoc.) [f] ' 

'EyKVU, (ev, kvu) to be pregnant, be 
with young, [v] 

'EyKUfiid^u, f. -dau, Isocr., usu. 
-daofiat, Plat. Symp. 198 C, D, (ky- 
Kujiiov) to praise, laud, extol, Tivd tl, 
one for a thing, Plat. Rep. 363 D ; also 
Tivd km aofyia, Plat. Euthyphr. 9 B. 
Pass, to be praised, Hdt. 5, 5. Hence 

'EyKUjjiiaoTeoc, ia, eov, verb. adj. 
to be praised. 

'EyKu/iLaaTTjc, ov, 6, (kyKu/xid^u) 
a praiser, panegyrist. 

'EyKu/uiaaTiKoc, rj, ov, (kyKU/utd- 
£a) of, belonging to encomium, panegy- 
rical, Polyb. 

'EyKuuiaaToc, 77, 6v, (kyitujiLa^u) 
to be praised, Phllo. 
392 


VEyKUfj,i6ypa<pog, ov, 6, (kyKup^ov, 
ypdtyu) a writer of encomiums, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, 767. 

'EyKu/Lttov, ov, to, v. sq. sub fin. 

'EyKU/iioc, ov, (kv, kujitj) at home, 
of the same village, like kyxuptoc, 
Hes. Op. 342, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 84. 
— II. (kv, ku/ioc) belonging to a Bac- 
chic festival or revel, in which the vic- 
tor was led home in procession with 
music, dancing and merriment. Pind. 
uses kyKu/iioc and kniKUjuioc of every 
thing belonging to the praise or reward 
of a conqueror, kyK. jieXrj, vjivoi, etc., 
O. 2, 85, P. 10, 82.— II. esp. to kyK., 
sub. £7roc, was a laudatory ode to a 
conqueror, as were many of Pindar's : 
hence — III. in genl., praise, encomium, 
eulogy, panegyric of a living person, 
Ar. Nub. 1205, distinguished from 
eiraivoc by Arist. Eth. N. 1, 12. 

f'EyxuTTOV, ov, to, (kv, kutttj) the 
space between the oars, Ath. 204 6. 

VEyvuTia, ag, rj, Egnatia, a city of 
Apulia ; its ruins are near the mod- 
ern Torre d'Agnazzo, Strab. — 2. 'Ey. 
666c, the Egnatian way, leading from 
Apollonia into Macedonia. Id. 

"Eyvuv, ug, u, aor. 2 of yiyvuoKu, 
hence Pind. has eyvov, Ep. 3 pi. for 
eyvuaav, cf. edov. 

'Eytjeu, f. -eau, (ev, %eu) to scratch 
or scrape, Eur. Beller. 11. 

'Ey^rjpaivu, (kv, ^rjpaivu) to dry 
in, Hipp. 

'Ey^vu,=:ky^eu, Hipp, [v] 

'EypeKvdotjuog, ov, (kyeipu, kvool- 
jiog) rousing the din of war, strife-stir- 
ring, Hes. Th. 925, epith. of Pallas. 
Lvl 

'Eypeudxvg, ov, 6,= sq., Soph. O. C. 
1054. 

'Eype/idxog, rj, ov, (kyeipu, jidxrj) 
exciting, rousing the fight, epith. of 
Pallas, H. Horn. Cer. 424. 

'Eypejiodog, ov, (kyeipu, /uodog) 
stirring strife, Nonn. 

'EypeoiKUfiog, ov, (kyeipu, Kupog) 
stirring up to revelry. 

'Eypfjyopa, to be awake, wake, watch, 
perf. 2 of kyeipu, whence part, kyprj- 
yopug, Aesch. Ag. 346, Eum. 706 ; 
plqpf. kyprjyoprj, Ar. Eccl. 32, 3 sing. 
kyprjyopet, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 20. For 
these Homer uses the Ep. form kyprj- 
yopda in 3 pi. kyprjyopdaaL, II. 10, 
419, 2 pi. imperat. kyprjyopde, II. 7, 
371, inf. perf. pass. kyprjyopdaL (which 
however Wolf writes kyprjyopdaL as 
aor.), II. 10, 67. From this perf. a 
new pres. was formed later kyprj- 
yopeu : but the Ep. kyprjyopbuv sup- 
poses a lengthd. r«ot kyprjyopdu : v. 
Buttm. Catal. p. 79. 

YEypnyopdu, only in Ep. part. 
-pouv, v. foreg. 

'Eyprjyopeu, to be awake, watch, 
later prose pres. form from the perf. 
kyprjyopa. Hence 

YEyprjyopinoig, eug, 7}, wakefulness, 
watchfulness, Eccl. 

'Eyprjyopda, v. kypr/yopa. 

'Eyp7]yopiKog, rj, ov, (kypr/yopa) 
watchful, awake, eyp. Trpd^eig, one's 
waking habits, Arist. Somn. : the form 
kyprjyopog, ov, is dub., and prob. 
arose by mistake from the part, eyprj- 
yopug, via, 6g. 

'EyprjyopoTug, adv. part, of kypvj- 
yopa, wakefully, awake, Plut. 

'Eyprjyopouv, Ep. part., as if from 
a lengthd. pres. kyprjyopdu, watching, 
awake, Od. 20, 6: cf, kyprjyopa. 

'Eyprjyopaiog, ov, watchful, keeping 
awake, Pherecr. Incert. 9 ; rare word: 
from 

'Eyprjyopaig, eug, rj, (kyprjyopa) a 
being awake, watchfulness, Hipp. 


'EyprjyopTi, adv., awake, watching 
II. 10, 182. [I] 

'Eypijaau, Horn., pres. from kyprj- 
yopa, to watch, be awake or watchful. 

"Eypofiai, shortd. pres. pass, fiom 
kyeipu, to awake, rise from sleep, arise, 
Od. 13, 124, with the frequent, impf. 
rjypojirjv : in Horn, without augm. 
eypeo, eypeTo. Some, and not im- 
prob., wholly deny the pres., writing 
in Od. 13, 124, kypeadai for eypeedai, 
so that a syncop. aor. of kyeipu is 
everywhere to be assumed, Buttm. 
Catal. p. 75 : in late Ep. however, as 
Opp., Q. Sm., the pres. eypo/uai is 
certainly found : eypeo is trans, ir 
Nic. 

'Eyxaivu, f. -dvu, (kv, x aLV( ^) t0 
laugh outright in one's face, grin at one, 
tlvl, Ar. Ach. 1197, Eq. 13J3, in mid. 
eyx- kKdvyuv, taunt us with his hav- 
ing escaped us, Ar. Ach. 221. — II. to 
gape upon, hanker after, Alciphr. Also 
kyxdcKu. 

'Eyxaldu, 6, f. -dau, (kv, x^du) 
to relax, Plut. [atrw] 

'EyxdT^lvou, u, (kv, x a ^tvou) to 
bridle, put the bit in the mouth. Pass, 
pf. kyKexaALvuodai to aro/ua, to have 
the bit in the mouth, Hdt. 3, 14— II. 
to keep in check, rein in, Plut. 

'EyxahKevu, (kv, x a ^Kevu) to beat 
in, impress or design on brass, late. 

"Eyxo^Kog, ov, (kv, ^aA/coc) of cop- 
per, brasen, mixed with copper or brass. 
— II. moneyed, rich, Anth., (xaAKog, 
like aes, being used for coin.) 

'Eyxavdrjg, eg, (kyxo.ivu) wide, ca. 
pacious, Nic. 

'Ey^apay^, fjg, rj, (kyxapdaau) an 
incision, Apollod. 

'Eyxdpayjia, aTog, to, (kyxapdaau) 
anything engraven, written, or cut : an 
impress : a cleft, Polyb. [^a] 

t'E yxapaKTeov, verb. adj. from ky 
Xapdaau, one must make incisions into. 

'Eyxdpa^ig, eug, ij, a cutting in, en- 
graving : scarification, cupping, Gal. 
[xd] : from 

'Eyxdpdaau, Att. -ttu, fut. -l-u, 
(kv, xapdaau) to cut in, engrave, carve, 
impress, Plut. Medic, to cup, scarify. 

'Eyxupifrjuat, t. -iaojuai, dep. mid. 
=X a P^ojuai, Anth. 

'EyxdaKu, collat. form of kyxaivu 
I., Ar. Vesp. 721. 

'Eyxe^u, f. -eau, also -eaovjiai, 
perf. kyicexoda, (kv, x^ u ) Lat. incaco, 
Ar. Ran. 479 : hence c. ace, to be in 
a horrid fright at one, Ar. Vesp. 627. 

'Eyxeifipojuog, ov, (eyxog, (3pe/uu) 
Kopa kyx-y maid of the thundering 
spear, Pind. O. 7, 78. 

'Eyxeirjy V r > = ^7X°C< a spear, 
lance, Horn., esp. in U. : hence skill 
in the use of the spear, kyxeirj kite- 
KaaTO, II. 2, 530. 

'Eyxeirj, 3 sing. subj. pres. act. 
from kyx'eo), Ep. for kyxerj, Od. 9, 10. 

'EyxetKepavvog, ov, (eyxog, Kenav- 
vog) wielding the thunderbolt as a lance, 
Pind. P. 4, 345. 

'Eyxeijudfa, f. -dau, (kv, x £ tjju^u) 
to winter, pass the winter in, late word. 

'Eyxeijuapyog, ov,= kyxeaiuapyog. 

'Eyxetpeu, u, (kv,x^ip) to put one's 
hand to a thing, take it m hand, under- 
take, attempt, begin, usu. C dat. rei, 
Eur. Med. 377, Thuc, etc. : also c 
inf., Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 12, etc. : absol. 
to make an attempt or beginning, Soph. 
El. 1026, Thuc , etc.— 2. to handle or 
manage, in hostile sense, to attack, 
assail, tlv'i, Polyb. — 3. to treat, as a 
physician, Hipp. — 4. to handle i?i ar- 
gument, discuss, Plut,, in pass. 'E^t- 
Xeipeu is more usu. : cf. kyxpdu, sub 
fin. Hence 


ErXE 


efxp 


EfXT 


'Eyxztprjfia, ciTog, to, an under- 
taking, beginning, attempt, Soph. 0. T. 
540, Isocr., etc. — 2. esp. an argument 
to maintain a proposition, Arist. 

'EyxetprjGtg, eug, J?, (kyxEipea) a 
taking in hand, undertaking, Thuc. 6, 
83 : a mode of treatment, Gal. 

'EyxeipvTeov, verb. adj. from ey- 
Xetpeu, one must put one's hand to or 
attempt, Xen. Ages. 1,1. 

'Eyxeipyrrjg, ov, 6, (kyxetpea)) one 
who takes in hand, begins a thing, Ar. 
Av. 257. 

'EyxeiprjriKog, -q, ov, (syxetpio) 
enterprising, able, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 22. 

'Eyxeipta, ag, rj,=kyxetpriGLg, Hipp. 

'Eyxetpidiog, ov, (ev, x £ tp) * n 
hand, Aesch. Supp. 22 : hence to 
kyx-, a handle, haft, hilt, Theophr. : a 
hand-knife, dagger, Hdt. 1, 12, 214, 
etc. : later also a manual, hand-book, 
Epict. [pi, Meineke Menand. p. 160.] 

'EyxeipidoTog, ov, (ev, x £L P-> ^tda- 
ut) v. 1. for eyxeiptOeTog. 

'EyxEtpifa, f- -tea Att. -Xti, (ev, 
yetp) to put into one's hands, Ttvd Ttvt, 
Thuc. 2, 67 : to hand over, deliver up, 
entrust rivl Ti. Hdt. 5, 72, 92, 8, etc. 
Mid. to t..ke in hand, take on one's self 
encounter, Kivdvvovg, Thuc. 5, 108. 

'EyxetptdeTog, ov, (ev, X £L P-> r 'tdn- 
ui) put or delivered into one's hands, 
h'X- ttvd napadidovat, Hdt. 5, 106. 

'Eyxetpiov, ov, to, a towel, late. 

'EyxeipoydvTup, opog, d,= yacTpo- 
XEip, living from hand to mouth, Ath. 

'EyxetpoToveo), ti, (ev, x £l P 0T0 ~ 
veto) to choose among others, Dio C. 

'Eyxetpovpyeo, ti, (ev, x £ tpovpyeu) 
to produce as by manual labour, Eccl. 

'Eyxdo, Ep. for eyxeu, Horn. 
YEyx^laveg, uv, oi, Polyb. 5, 108, 
8 ; 'Eyxeheai, oi, Steph. Byz.,='Ey- 
Xehelg. 

'EyxOieiov, ov, to, dim. from ey- 
r&vg, a little eel, Ar. Ach. 1043, un- 
less eyx- there be an adj. sub. Kpea. 

'Eyxeleiog, ov, (ey^eTivg) of an eel. 
YEyxe^stg, euv, ot, the Enchelees, 
an Illyrian nation, Hdt. 5, 61. 

'EyxeXetiv, tivog, 6, (eyx^vg) an 
eel-basket, eel-trunk, Arist. H. A. 
YEyx£htoL,uv,ol,= 'Eyx&£tg,'Str&h. 

'Eyxeliov, eyx&vov, and kyx^kv- 
Siov, ov, to, aim. from eyje/luc, a 
little eel, kyxeXvdiov, Amphis Philet. 
1. [v in 1. c.j 

'Ey^e/l-uorpo^oc, ov, (eyxelvg, rpe- 
4>o) feeding, keeping eels, Arist. H. A. 

"ErXEAYS, vog, rj, later also 6, 
Att. plur. eyxeTietg, euv, an eel, II. 21, 
203, 353, where we have the old re- 
gul. plur. kyx&veg : this is almost 
solely poet. : v. however Luc. Anach. 
1. Proverb, kyxeletg dnpuodat, to 
be fond of fishing in troubled waters, 
Ar. Eq. 864, cf. Nub. 559. (Akin to 
exig, Sanscr. ahi, Lat. anguis, angu- 
illa, whence, through French aiguille, 
our eel.) 

'Eyxe^vuTTog, ov, (kyxeTivg, uip) 
eel-faced, Luc. 

'Eyxeatfiapyog, ov, (£yx o C> pdpyog) 
raging with the spear, cf, sq.; name 
of an Amazon, Tzetz. 

'Eyxeoipupog, ov, wielding the spear, 
Horn., epith. of the heavy-armed, who 
fought man to man. (Some have 
derived the termin. from fiupoc, as if 
raging, furious with the spear, like ky- 
xeotpapyog : others from ptilog or 
from popog, whose portion is the spear, 
who has chosen it for his weapon, 
and is practised in the use of it : cf. 
lopupog, vlattofiupog, GLvd/uupog.) 

'Eyxeonalog, ov, (kyxog, ttMu) 
brandishing, wielding the spear or lance, 


"Eyxealxetp, X^pog, o, tj, (eyxog, 
X?tp) wielding the spear ; living by war, 
like yaoTpoxetp. 

'Eyx^ofopog, ov, (eyxog, <pepu) 
spear-bearing, Pind. N. 3, 107. 

'Eyxeu, f. -xevGu : aor. kvexea, Ep. 
evexeva : Ep. subj. kyxeiy for £ yX e V> 
Od. 9, 10: 3 pi. aor. evexeav, Od. 8, 
436. To pour in, olvov, Od. 3, 40 ; 
6, 77 : fiedv, Od. 9, 10 : and so absol. 
to fill the cup, Eur. Cycl. 569, Ar., 
etc. : also of dry things, to pour in, 
shoot in, uk$iTa, Od. 2, 354 ; Horn, 
mostly in tmesis : also eyx- kg KvktKa, 
Hdt. 4, 70. Mid. to pour or flow in, 
be poured in, vdup kvexevaTO, Od. 19, 
387, eyxeicrdai eig tt]v x £ tP a t0 P our 
into the hands, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 9. 

'Eyxdovtog, ov, (ev, x^ uv ) inland. 
— 2. earthy, earthen, kv?^l^, Anth. 

'Eyx^aivoo, (ev, x^ a tvou) to clothe, 
cover with a x^dlva, Lyc. 

'Eyx^tu, (ev, x^to) to dissolve in 
luxury, riot in a thing or among per- 
sons, like kvTpvcpdu, kyx^- "ElXyatv, 
Aesch. Supp. 914. [i] 

'Eyx^oau, ti, to be of a greenish hue, 
Nic. : from 

"Eyx^oog, ov, (ev, x^ba)=zsq., Nic. 

"Eyx^upog, ov, (ev, x^upog) of a 
yellowish sickly green, Theophr. 

"Eyxvoog, ov, contr. ovg, ovv, downy, 
Nic. 

"Eyxovdpog, ov, (kv, xovSpog) in 
small crumbs or lumps, Lat. grumosus, 
Mfiavog, Diosc. 

"Eyxopdog, ov, (ev, X°P^V) stringed, 
with strings. 

'Eyxopevco, (kv, x°P £ vu) t0 dance 
in or upon, Plut. 

"ErXOS, eog contd. ovg, to, a 
spear, lance, very oft. in Horn., con- 
sisting of two parts, aixpv and Sopv, 
head and shaft, II. 6, 319, where its 
length is eleven cubits : the shaft is 
usu. ashen, hence freq. in II. iie'tXivov 
eyrog. It served both for throwing 
and thrusting, but from its weight 
was only used by the stoutest men, 
and when near the enemy : hence 
the most honourable weapon. — II. a 
sword, oft. in Soph., as Aj. 287, 658, 
etc. : in genl. a weapon, and so even 
an arrow, Eur. H. F. 1098 : metaph. 
ebpovTtdog eyxog, Soph. O. T. 170. 

"Eyxovaa, y,=uyxovaa, Xen. Oec. 
10, 2, Ameips. Apoc. 4. 

'Eyxovaifa, = ayxovalfa, to dye 
with uyxovaa. 

'Eyx.oo), ti, to heap or dam up, fill 
up by a mound: late, and in prose, 
eyytivvvfit. 

'Ey^paiVw,= sq. 

'Eyxpdu and eyxpavo), (ev, XP^ l °) 
like eyxp'tpTTTu, to bring one thing 
violently against another, thrust or dash 
against, Lat. impellere, impingere, eve- 
Xpavev eg to irpoguirov to GufjnTpov, 
he dashed his staff in his face, Valck. 
Hdt. 6, 75. The pass, from eyxpdo) 
occurs Hdt. 7, 145, kaav 6e -rrpog 
Tivag Kai uTCkovg eyKexPW £V01 ( sc - 
rr62,e/not) there were violent wars on 
foot also against some others ; but 
many think this form to be syncop. 
for eyKFXEipvfxevoi from eyxctpeto- 

'Eyxpe/J,ETi£u, fut. -iao, to neigh in. 

"Eyxpsp/Lta, arog, to, a spitting at a 
thing, Plut. : from 

'EyxpiprrTouat, (kv, xpsp^o/j.ai) 
to spit, expectorate, Luc. 

'Eyxpyfa, (kv, XPyfa) to want, have 
need, etc ti : hence rd eyxpyCovra, 
necessaries, Luc. 

"Eyxpttifia, atog, to, a stumbling, 
stumbling-block : from 

'Eyxpip-KTu, (ev, xptprrru) to bring 
near to, make approach, usu. with col- 


lat. notion of force and speed, to strike, 
dash, push against, ~tvL tl, iTnTovr 
Tep/iaTL, to drive the horses close to, 
sharp round the post, II. 23, 334 : so 
too eyxp- TTjv /3uptv Trj yy, to bring 
the boat to land, Hdt. 2,' 60 : then 
with the acc. omitted, eyxp- ru ai 
yiakti, to come to land, Id. 9, 98 , 
and so in genl., to approach, Ttvt, 
Soph. El. 898 : but. this is more usu. 
expressed bv pass., is eyxpip,(j>deig, 
havng come near to assault one, 11. 13, 
1 16 ; aixprj 6o~-reu) tyxptp^Qelaa, the 
point driven to the very bone, II. 5, 
662 ; aemot evixpip<pdcig, struck and 
falling on his shield, II. 7, 272, vule- 
[ieg eyxplpiTTovTO, they pressed un- 
ceasing on, II. 17, 413, (never in Od.) : 
so too later, to keep close to, approach, 
Hdt. 2, 93, and Att. : eyxp- yvvaiKt, 
like TTArjOLu&tv, of sexual intercourse, 
Valck. Hdt. 4, 113: also in act., 
eyXP- rov tTTirov Ty Qrfkerf, 3, 85. — II. 
later freq. intr. both in' act. and in 
pass., like evaKTjTZTu, to fall upon, at- 
tack, pursue, Tiv't, Eur. Hipp., Ap. 
Rh., Nic, etc., Ruhnk. Tim. The 
word belongs chiefly to Ep. poetry 
and Ion. prose. 

'EyxptKTG), collat. form of foreg., 
Wessel. Hdt. 2, 60. 

"Eyxpictg, eog, i], (eyxptu) an 
anointing, rubbing in, Hipp. — II. a 
slight wound, scratch, bite, Ael. 

"Eyxptojia, a.Tog, to, (eyxpto) that 
which is rubbed in, an ointment, Hipp. 

"EyxptCTog, ov, rubbed in, applied 
as an unguent, Arist. Gen. An. : from 

'Eyxpta, (ev, XP iu ) to ry b ™, Anth. : 
to anoint, Id. : to stick in, to KevTpov, 
Ael. : hence like kyxp'tfircTu, to at- 
tack, assail, Plat. Phaedr. 251 D, v. 
Ruhnk. Tim. [i\ 

'Eyxpovt(o, f. -lo-o Att. -Xti, (ev, 
Xpovt^cj) to be long about a thing, to de- 
lay, Thuc. 3, 27 ; irpog ti, at a thing, 
Arist. Rhet. ; tlvl, in a thing, Polyb. : 
part. aor. pass, eyxpoviadeig, become 
inveterate, lasting, voGTjjia, Plat. Gorg. 
480 A. Hence 

'Eyxpovto-juog, ov, 6, a long continu- 
ance : a delay in a thing. 

"Eyxpovog, ov, (ev, xpovog) tempo- 
rary. — 2. still lasting for a time, App. 
Adv. —vug, Eccl. 

'Eyxpou, ti, collat. form of kyxptiv- 

WflL. 

"Eyxpvaog, ov, (ev, xpverog) con- 
taining gold, Diod. 

'Eyxptifa, collat. form of sq. 

'Eyxptivvvfit, fut. -xptiaa, (kv, 
Xptivvvjut) to rub in, stain : metaph. 
to imbue the mind with, Arist. Eth. N., 
in pass. 

'EyxvXiCo), (kv, x v ^t£(j) to convert 
into juice : to press, and so extract the 
juice, Theophr. 

"Eyxvoog, ov, (kv,rvX6g) juicy, sue 
culent, Theophr. — II. savoury, Alex. 
Leb, 5, 12. Hence 

"Eyxvfia, arog, to, (kyxea) that 
which is poured in, an infusion, Gal. 
Hence 

'Eyxvp.aTi^o, f. -toco, to pour in, ti, 
Diosc. : to treat by infusions, Ttvd 
tivi, Id. Hence 

'EyxvpaTLU/iog, ov, b, an infusion. 
Medic. 

YEyxvpaTioTeov, verb. adj. from 
kyxvpaTiCu, one must pour in, Geop. 

YEyxvp-ctTLGTog, y, ov, (kyxv/iaTL^o) 
poured in, infused, IMosc. 

'Eyxvpog, ov, x v Pog) juicy, suc- 
culent, Plat. Tim. 74 D. Hence 
'Eyxwup-a., CLTog, to, and 
'EyxvpuGig, eug, rj, a pouring and 
distribution of juices through the whoh 
body, Hipp., v. kKXW' [v] 

393 


Era 

t'Ey^ti vu, later and inferior form for 
tyxeu, Luc. 

'Eyxvaig, eug, rj, (ey^ecj) a pouring 
in, Plut. 

t'E yxvTiov, verb. adj. from ey^ew, 
one must pour in, Geop. 

"Ey^flroc, ov, (ey^ea)) poured in, in- 
fused, Hipp. : 6 syx-i suD - ft^anovg, 
a cake poured or cast into a mould, Lat. 
enchytus, Hippon. Fr. 21. Menand. p. 
179, cf. Ath. 644 C, sq.— II. to eyx-, 
sub. (pdpuaKov=£yxvfJ.a, Hipp. 

'EyxvTpt^G), f. -Ldu, to put into a 
pot : esp. to catch the blood of expiatory 
victims in a pot. — II. to expose children 
in an earthenware vessel, v. Piers. Moer. 
p. 138 : hence in genl. to kill, ruin, dish, 
Ar. Vesp. 289. Hence 

'EyxvrptOTpia, ag, rj, a woman who 
offers a victim at the tomb of a murdered 
person, and collects the blood in a pot, 
to cleanse the polluted with, Plat. 
Min. 315 D, where Bockh. (p. 57) 
takes it of women who gathered the 
bones from a funeral pile into an urn, 
who managed the ossilegium : Solon 
suppressed them. 

'Eyxvu, collat. form whence some 
tenses of ey^ew are derived. 

"Eyxo}fJ-ci> (itoc, to, a dam, mound of 
tarth, etc., Polyb. : from 

'Eyxuvvv/LiL, f. -^wcrw, (ev, x&vvv- 
Hi) later and prose form for eyxou, to 
heap, dam up, fill up by a mound, Polyb. 

'Ey^wpew, u, f. -rjau, (ev, ^wpew) 
to take in, give room or time to do, C. 
inf., Xen. Eq. 12, 13, Lys. 175, 33.— 
2. to make way for, yield, tlv'l, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 16: hence— 3. to concede, 
allow, admit, permit, tlv'l, Hdt. 2, 135, 
Xen., etc. : hence impers. eyxupti, it 
is possible or permitted, c. dat. pers., 
Plat. Xen., etc., etl eyxupei, there is 
yet time, Plat. Phaed. 116 E. 

'Eyx^piog, La, tov, also or, ov, (ev 
X&pa) domestic, native, of or belonging 
to the country, Hdt. 6, 35. Adv. -ug : 
6 eyx-, any one in the country, Eur. 
Ion 1167: acc. to A. B. not necessa- 
rily indigenous, which is eivix&ptoc. 

"Eyxupog, ov, (ev, ^(jpa)=foreg., 
Soph. Phil. 692. 

'Eyxucir, eug, rj, (eyx&vvvjii) a 
heaping up, damming ox filling up, e. g. 
of a channel, Arist. Meteor. 

'EyxwTrjpiog, ov, (eyx&vvvjii) use- 
ful for damming or filling up, Ap. 

'Er£2', Lat. EGO, Sanscv. AHAM, 
Germ. ICH, our /, etc. : pers. pron. 
of the fust person, Ep. eyuv before 
vowels : strengthd. by compos, with 
enclit. ye, eyuye, e/xovye, e/ioiye, ijie- 
ye, Lat. equidem, I at least, for my 
part, indeed, for myself, these forms 
are much more freq. in Att. than in 
Horn., (where note that the gen. 
formed from kjieoye does not change 
its accent) : Dor. kyuya and eyuvya, 
Ar. Ach. 736 ; Boeot. iuvya and luya, 
lb. 898 ; eyuvr>, Tarent. A differ- 
ent root ME appears in the oblique 
rases, viz. gen. 'EMOY~, enclit. MOT, 
Lat. MEI, Sanscr. ME, Ion. and Ep, 
Hfj,eo, efisv, fiev, also e/xeOev, II. 1, 525, 
and fiedev, Sophron ; Dor. ijiiog, <?p- 
evg ; Boeot. e/wvg ; dat. ijio'i, enclit. 
uol ; Dor. e/iiv, Ar. Ach. 733, The- 
ocr. 4, 30 ; Tarent. e/Jivrj : acc. epe, 
enclit. p.e. Dual., nom. and acc, 
Ni2T". rarely vue, also vu, Lat. 
NOS,'\tal NOI: gen. and dat. vtiiv, 
Att. vuv ; plur. nom. rj/jetg, Ion. 
r/jiieg, Dor. 'djieg, Aeol. ufj.fj.eg (also in 
Od. 9, 303, and Pind.) : to this too 
belongs the dual form uppe or dpe, 
Ar. Lys. 95, etc. : gen. ij/uuv, Ion. 
i^jxiuv, Dor. djiuv and ajiiuv, Aeol. 
iiijxiuv. Dat. r^lv (in Att. poets 
394 


EAE9 

also tjjulv or fj/Jtv [fj, v. Dind. Ar. Av. 
386) : Dor. dpo> or u/jlv, Aeol. ajip.iv 
or afifii (also in Od. 1, 384, Pind., 
and Aesch.) : acc. rjjidg, Ion. rjjueag, 
Dor. a/iug, Aeol. dfj.jj.ag. On all these 
dialectic varieties, v. Apoll. Dysc. de 
Pron. pp. 324-387. 

Usage : oft. in answer, as an af- 
firmative, esp. in form eyuye, Soph. 
Tr. 1248, Plat. etc. : tl tovto goL ; 
Lat. quid tua hoc refert ? Ar. Eccl. 
521, Thesm. 518 : ovTog eyu, Lat. 
ille ego, eyu ode, here am I, Pind. O. 
4, 37, and Att. 

f Eyuye, (eyu, ye) v. kyu, at begin- 
ning. 

'Eyuda, Att. contr. by crasis from 
eyu oida, Soph., etc. 

'EyujuaL, Att. contr. by crasis for 
eyu oijuai, Ar., etc. 

'Eyuv, 'eyuvya, eyuvrj, collat. dia- 
lectic forms of eyu, q. v. 

'Eddr/v, 7]g, rj, aor. 2 of AAS2, 1 have 
learnt, I know, Horn. 

"ESukov, eg, e, aor. 2 of duKvu, 
Hes. 

'Edu/jrjv, rjg, rj, aor. 2 pass of da- 
fj.au, II. 

'Eduvog, rj, ov, (edu) eatable: to 
ed.,food, Aesch. Ag. 1407, cf sq. 

'Eduvog, 7], ov, as epith. of oil, II. 
14, 172, H. Horn. Ven. 63, where the 
best Gramm. derive it from r/dvg, 
udvg, rjdojiai, avddvu, pleasant, grate- 
ful, agreeable, precious, v. Heyne, T. 
6, p. 557 : Buttmann however, Lexil. 
v. eavog, makes an intensive form of 
evg, excellent: others write ed., eata- 
ble, hence drinkable, in genl. savoury. 

VE6a6fjr]v, 2 aor. mid. of daiu, to 
burn, whence subj. ddijTai, Horn. 

*EAAP, aTog, to, (edu) orig. form 
of eldup, but not in use. 
f Edupijv, 2 aor. pass, from depu. 
"Edapdov, aor. 2 of dapOdvu. 
'EdapKov, transp. for edpanov, aor. 
2 from depKU. 

VEdaodjirjv, 1 aor. mid. of daiu, to 
divide. 

'Edu(pL^u, f. -leu Att. -lu, (fdafyog) 
to dash to earth, level with the earth, 
N. T. : to beat level and firm like a 
threshing-floor or pavement, Theophr. : 
eda^L^ojievrj yfj, land become hard, 
Theophr. 

'Edd<[>Lov, ov, to, dim. from edaqjog. 

"Eddebog, eog, TO, a seat, bottom, 
foundation, base, on which a thing 
rests, Thuc. 1, 10 : esp. £da<j)og v?/6g, 
the bottom, hold of a ship, Od. 5, 249 : 
later, esp. of the ground-floor, pave- 
ment, o'lkov ed., Hdt. 8, 137, cf. Thuc. 
3, 68 : met aph. the original text, origi- 
nal, Gal. (Usu. referred to edog, eCo- 
fiai, but rather from same root as 
ddw-edov, Ta7r-rjg.) 

"Eddeiaa, ag, e, aor. 1 from deidu, 
Ep. for fdeio-a, Horn. 

'Edearpog, ov, 6, in Persian, one 
who tasted first, and named the order 
of dishes ; hence in genl .= daliapxog, 
the seneschal of a prince's table, or the 
carver, Ath. : cf. daiTpog. 

'Edeyfj.7jv, Ep. syncop, aor. from de- 
Xo/iai, Od. 

'EdedeaTo, Ion. for edidevTO,3 plur. 
plqpf. pass, from diu, Hdt. 

VEdidijiev, -iTe, -iaav, plur. plqpf. 
of deidu, pf. dedia. 

'EdedjirjaTO, Ion. for -finvro, 3 plur. 
plqpf. pass, of dejju, Hdt. 

'Eded/LtrjTo, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of 
de/iu, II. 
VEdedrjv, 1 aor. pass, from diu. 

'Edediiov, ov, to, Nonn., and 

"Ededlov, ov, to. (fihg^gdafyog, 
Antirn. Fr, 87 and Ap. Rh. 


EAON 

'Edeidifiev, edeidieav, 1 and 3 plur. 
plqpf. 2 from deidu, detdta, Ep. 
YEdeijia, 1 aor. act. from dijiu. 
VEdeipa, 1 aor. act. from depu. 
"EdeKTo, Ep. 3 sing. aor. from de- 
XOjiaL, Od., cf. edeyjJTjv. 

VEde kuv, uvog, 6, Edecon, masc. pr 
n., Polyb. 

'Edejuev, Ep. inf. from edu. 
fEdeZa, Ion. for edeitja, 1 aor. from 
deiK.vvfj.1. 
VEdepxOrjv, 1 aor. from dipnofiai. 
"EdeGfia, aTog, to, (edu) food, meat, 
a dish, Batr. 31. 

'EdecrjidTLOv, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. 

'EdeajiaTodrjKij, rjg, r), (edecjia, drj- 
Krj) a larder, pantry. 

VEdeooa, rjg, rj, Edessa, a city of 
Mesopotamia, Strab. — 2. a city of 
Macedonia, once the residence and 
place of interment of the kings 
Strab. 

'EdeoTiov, verb. adj. from edu, one 
must eat, Plat. Crito 47 B. 

'EdeoTijg, ov. b, (edu) an eater, de 
vourer, Hdt. 3, 99. 

'Edeoroc, r), ov, (edu) to be eaten, 
eatable, Eur. Cret. 2, 20.— II. eaten, 
Soph. Ant. 206 : in genl. consumed, 
Soph. Tr. 677. 

VEdeau, unu. fut. (from edu) of 
iadiu. 

VEdrjdecjiai, perf. pass, of edu, ha- 
6lu. 

"Ejdrjda and edrjdona, pf. act. of edu. 
eadtu. 

'EdijdoTai, 3 sing. pf. pass, of edu 
ecd'iu, Od. 22, 56. 

'Edrjduv, ovog, rj, = (payedaiva, 
Gramm. : from 

'Edrjdug, part. pf. of edu, eadiu, II. 
17, 542. 

'EdrjTvg, vog, rj, meat, food, Ion. : in 
Horn, always opp. to irooLg, drink, ex- 
cept in Od, 6, 250, where it is meat 
and drink, nourishment in genl. [v\ 
fEdiKov, v. dtKelv. 
VEdiunadov, aor. without a pres.. 
lengthnd. form of diunu. 

"Edfievai, Ep. inf. pres. from edu, 
for eded/uevaL, Horn. 
VEdfjrjdrjv, 1 aor. pass, of dejiu. 

'Edvdouai,=edv6u, Eur. Hel. 933. 

"Edvtog, a, ov, (edvov) bridal, nup- 
tial, xt~uv, a bridal dress. 

"EANA, tu, Ep. also eedva (which 
form prevails in Od.), nuptial gifts, 
whether — 1. from the suitor to the girl, 
to win her for his bride, in Horn, the 
most freq. use, and so Aesch. Pr. 560; 
or— 2. from the suitor to the girl's fa- 
ther, to purchase (as it were) his 
daughter, Od. 8,318: or — 3. a portion 
or dowry, given to the bride by her 
parents, elsewh. usu. qjepvrj or rrpot^, 
Od. 1, 277; 2, 196: or— 4. wedding 
presents to the wedded pair from 
their guests, Pind. P. 3, 167. The 
sing, edvov is found late, as in Call. 
Fr. 193, and Anth. (Prob. akin to 
edavog, ijdvg, avddvu, cf. jieOaa from 
jieXi) 

'Edvofiopiu, {'idva, <pipu) to bring 
wedding-presents, 

'Edvou, u, (edvov) to promise, be~ 
troth for presents : Horn, uses the mid. 
of a father who portions off his daugh- 
ter, Cir /c' avTbg eedvucaiTO Ovyarpa, . 
Od. 2, 53. Later, also in mid., to 
marry, Leon. Tar. Hence 

'EdvuTTj, rjg, rj, a bride betrothed, foi 
idva. 

'EdvuTtjg, ov, by Ep. eedvuTTjg, a 
betrother, father who portions a bride, 
IL 13, 382. 

"Eoopaf, fut. frojr Zdu, lafl/w.Hom. 

'Edov, 3 plur. aor. 2 act. from didu- 


\ 


EAPH 

ui, for ISocav, like earav tor larr]- 
aav, tyvov for eyvuGav, Ep. and Dor., 
Hes. Th. 30. 

"EA02, eog, to, (eCofiat) a thing sat 
on, a seat, stool, II. 1, 534, 581 ; 9, 194. 
— 2. a seal, abode, dwelling-place, esp. 
of the gods, £c "Olvftrcov, ly' ddavd- 
ro)v Hog egtl, and OvTiv/urrovde, detiv 
Hog, Horn. : periphr. Hog OvIv/utt- 
oto, II. 24, 144 : also of earthly dwell- 
ings, edoc QyByg, 'Wdnyg, Horn., and 
Hog Mdicapog, the abode of Macar, 
II. 24, 544. Later, the abode of a god, 
a temple, Ruhnk. Tim.— 3. in genl. 
whatever a thing rests upon, a bottom, 
foundation, base, Hes. : esp. the pedes- 
tal of the statue of a god ; also the sta- 
tue of a god itself, cf. Dion. H. 1, 47, 
Plut. Pericl. 13, Paus. 8, 46, 2, Ruhnk. 
Tim. — II. the act of sitting, time or rea- 
son for it, ovk edoc egtl, 'tis no time 
now to sit idle, II. 11, 648; 23, 205: 
hence a loitering, tarrying, delay, more 
usu. Hpa. The word is rare in prose, 
and there in genl. only used of tem- 
ples, Hy detiv : Hpa is usu. prose 
form. 

'Edov/j.ai, fut. of ^ojuai. 

"Edpa, ac, y, Ep. and Ion. Hpy, yg, 
(Hog) any seat, a chair, stool, bench, II. 
19, 77, Od. 3, 7 : tlelv riva Hpa, to 
give one the seat of honour, II. 8, 162; 12, 
311, and so freq. in Xen. — 2. a seat, 
habitation, Pind., and Trag. : esp. of 
the gods, a temple, altar, etc., Aesch. 
Ag. 596, etc., cf. Hog — 3. that on which 
any thing rests, a bottom, foundation, 
base, Orph. : e£ Hpag, out of its right 
place, Eur. Bacch. 928 : Hpav arpe- 
<f>eiv tlvl, to trip one up, Theophr. 
Char. 27, v. idpoorpocpoc. — II. a sit- 
ting still, being idle or inactive, delay, 
like Hoc, Hdt. 9, 41, ubi v. Valck., 
Thuc. 5, 7 : ovk Hpag d/cp-u, Soph. 
Aj. 811, cf. Bacchyl. 21, Eur. Or. 
1291, and Hoc II : yovviveTeZc Hpai, 
kneeling, Eur. : also the place where a 
weapon is forced in, Hipp. v. Foes. 
Oecon. — 2. a sitting, session, Hpav 
ttolelv, to hold a sitting : aiso Hpag 
dod&iv, cf. sub 6oafa: in genl. of 
[ketch, who seek protection at an al- 
tar, or in a house. — III. the seat, breech, 
fundament, Hdt. 2, 87, and Hipp. 

'Edpdfa, fut. -dou>, (edpa) to make 
to sit, in prose iSpvu and icadifa. 
Mid. Hpd^ofiaL, to sit as suppliant at 
an altar. 

"Edpddov, ec, e, poet. aor. 2 of dap- 
6dvu for Hapdov, Od. 

'Edpalog, a'ta, alov, also oc, ov, 
(Hpa) sitting, sedentary, Hipp. — II. 
sitting fast, immovable, vtcvoc, Hipp. 
Adv. -cjc. Hence 

'EdpaiOTTjc, TjTog, y, firmness, fixed- 
ness, Clem. Al. 

'EdpaLou, cj,=e8p6o, Luc. 

'EdpaLOfia, aroc, to, a foundation, 
base, ground, N. T. 

"EdpdKov, ec, e, aor. 2 of depKojuai 
for HapKov, Od. 

"Edpaptov, ec, e, aor. 2 of rpe^o), II. 

"Edpdv, Ep. 3 plur. aor. 2 from oV 
Spdoitu for eSpaaav. 

"Edpdvov, ov, to, a seat, abode, 
dwelling, Hes. Fr. 18 : esp. in plur., 
Aesch. Pers. 4, Soph. Aj. 194, and 
Eur. — 2. a stay, support, said of an 
anchor, Anth. 

"Efipaafia, aToc, to, (Hpdfa)— 
Hpa, Hpavov, Eur. Bell. 2. 

"Edpy. yg, v, Ep. and Ion. for Hpa, 
Horn., and Hdt. 

'Edpysig, Eooa, £v,—Hpaiog. 
YE6prjv Ion. for Hpav, 2 aor. of oV 
dpddK cj. 

"Edpyoa, Ion. for edpdaa, aor. 1 
from dodu. 


EEIO 

'E dpido, G), (Hpa) to seat, set, place. 
Mid. to seat one's self", sit, Horn., but 
only in Ep. forms idpidaadat, Hpio- 
g)vto : the act. occurs, but in intrans. 
signf., in Theocr. 17, 19. 

'EdpiKog, y, ov, (Hpa) belonging to 
the seat or the bowels, Medic. 

"Edptov, ov, to, dim. from edpa. 

'ESpiTTjc, ov, 6, (edpa) a stranger or 
suppliant sitting on the hearth, cf. Ik- 

ET7]C. 

'EdpoaTp6(j)Oc, 6, (Hpa, GTpeQo) a 
wrestler who throws his adversary, Ar- 
give fashion, by a cross-buttock, The- 
ocr. 24, 109, v. Hpa III. 

"Edvv, 1 sing. aor. 2 of dvo, but 
edvv, 3 plur. aor. 2 Ep. and Dor. for 
edvaav, II. 4, 222. 

v EAi2, fut. edo/xat, Od. 2, 123, and 
edovfiai, more rarely Hegu : perf. 
edrjdoaa, perf. pass. edf/dea/j,at : aor. 
pass, rjdeadrjv, v. Buttm. Lexil. v. 
dvyvodev 29 : e<payov is used as aor. 
act., cf. also kodiu : Horn, uses pres. 
(in inf. always in Ep. forms ed/xevai,) 
Ep. Impf. edeoKov, part, edydug, from 
an old perf. act. edrjda, II. 17, 542, and 
3 sing. edfjdoTai, of a perf. pass, edy- 
douat, Od. 22, 56. The pres. Ho is 
only Ep., eadiu being used instead in 
Att. ; but the fut. Ho/u.ai, remained in 
use. — I. To eat, as opp. to tclvo, 
Horn. : also of beasts, to eat, devour, 
Horn., esp. in II. : of worms, to gnaw, 
II. 22, 509, Od. 21, 395 : hence— II. to 
eat up, consume, waste, esp. in phrases, 
ed. pLotov, oIkov, KTyfxaTa, xPW ara 
edovai, they eat up house and having, 
Od. ; so too jjfxeTepov Ka/iaTOv edov- 
gl, Od. 14, 417. — III. metaph. tca/ud- 
to Te Kat ukyeai Bvfibv HovTeg, eat- 
ing one's heart, i. e. wasting away 
with trouble and sorrow, Od. 9, 75, 
cf. 10, 379, II. 24, 129. (The root is 
met with in all the cognate lan- 
guages, Sanscr. ad, Lat. ed-o, esse, 
our eat. Germ, ess-en, etc., cf. Pott 
Etym. Forsch. 2, p. 242). Hence 

'Edody, yg, y, food, meat, victuals, 
Horn., etc. — 2. esp. forage, fodder for 
cattle, II. 8, 504— 3. a bait, Theocr. 
21, 43. Hence 

'Edodifiog, ov, eatable, Hdt. 2, 92 : 
tu, ed., eatables, provisions, Thuc. 7, 
39 - 

'Edodog, ov, (edo) hungry, Hipp. 

'EdoTiid^G), f. -dcrcj, to place on a 
seat, rowing-bench, etc., Lycurg. ap. 
Harp. : from 

'EduTitov, ov, to, (Hog) a seat, dwell- 
ing, abode, esp. in plur., like Hpava, 
Aesch. Theb. 455, Soph. El. 1393.— 
II. esp. in a ship, the seat of the rowers, 
rowing-bench, Lat. transtrum, Wess. 
Hdt. 1, 24 : also the seat or socket of 
the mast, Lat. calx mali, Arist. Probl. 
— HI. in a theatre, a semi-circle of 
benches, Lat. fori. 

'EduXwg, ov, 6, a bird in Gramm., 
but perh. only v. 1. for alyoliog, or 
epudtog. 

V'Edu7\,ov, ov, To,— edokiov, Lyc. 
VEdov, 2 aor. act. from diduut. 
"Ee, poet, for g, him, acc. from ov, 
II. 20, 171. 

"Eedva, tu, Ep. plur. for gdva, Od., 
v. edvov. 

'Eedvou, -UTrjg, Ep. for idv., Od. 
^ 'EedvuTrjg, ov, 6, Ep. for HvuTrjg, 

VEeido/ievog, poet, for eldo/ievog, 
Pind. 

'EEUioadBoLog, ov, keUoci, -Koao- 
pog, 'icoGTog, Ep. for einoadBoLog, 
etc., Horn. 

'Eeileov, Ep. for etleov, from el- 
Xeu, II. 

'Ee?o, Ep.=eZo, Ap. Rh. 1, 1032. 


E9A4> 

"Estiva, ar, e, eetnov, eg, e, Ep. for 
elira, etc., Horn. 

"Eetg, Ep. for elg, Hes. Th. 145. 

'EeiadpLTjv, ao, aro, part. eeiGd\iE' 
vog, Ep. aor. for etc., of eldov, ddo~ 
fiat, Horn. 

'EeiGdGdrjv, for elg., 3 dual aor. 1 
mid. Ep. from eI/il, to go, II. 15, 544. 

'Eeigu, Ep. for elcao, II. 5, 645, v. 
keiGupLrjv. 

'Eeldojiai, ieXdup, Ep. for eAd., 
Horn. 

'Eel/ieda, eeljbtevog, perf. pass, of 
EiTio), ElXeo), II. ; hence kelcat, inf. 
aor. 1, II., v. Buttm. Cat. v. elKo. 

'Eektrofiat., Ep. for ekizofiai, Horn. 
VEeTiGai, inf. aor. 1 of eilu, II. 

'Espyddc), eepye, eepyfievog, eep- 
yvv/iu, eepyo, Ep. for. elpy., II. 

'Espuivog, part. perf. pass, of Eipu, 

'EepG7], eepGTjeig, Ep. for spGi], etc., 
Horn. 

'Ecpro, Ep. 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of 
Eipu, Od. 

'EipxaTo, Ep. 3 plur. plqpf. pass, 
of Eipyu, Od. 

'EeGGaTo, v. efyeZaa. 

'EeGGaTo, 3 sing. aor. mid. Ep. of 
EvvvfiL, Horn. 

"Eegto, 3 sing, plqpf. pass. Ep. of 
e'vvvfj.i, II. 

VE^EKtag, ov, 6, Ezekias or Hezekiah, 
son and successor of Ahaz king of Ju 
dah, N. T. 

VE^rjv, collat. form of impf. of £du, 
for e^tov, Eur. 

"EZOMAI, fut. idovjuai, to seat one's 
self, sit, Horn., who however has only 
pres. and impf. : usu. with ev, also 
eirt Ttvog, tlvl, tl and rrpog tl : c. 
acc. only, Aesch. Eum. 3, Soph. Aj. 
249 : £717 x® 0VL £&<j8t]V, they sank to 
the earth, of a pair of scales, II. 8, 74. 
more rarely e£ elg totvov, Mimn. 9. 
In prose Kadefr/uai is more common. 
There is no such act. as e(w, to set, 
place, in Greek : though, as if from it, 
we have the trans, tenses eica, mid. 
eiGu/LLTjv, fut. mid. ELGOjuai, perf. pass. 
eljuai : v. eha and the supplemental 
verbs l£u and idpvu. 

"Ey, Ion. for y 3 sing. subj. pres. 
from' eifiL Horn.' 

'Erj, fern, of eog, his, etc. 

"E7?A;e, Ep. for fine, 3 sing. aor. j 
of ir/ftL, II. 1, 48. 

"Et]v, 3 sing, imperf. from elfil, Ep. 
for 7}v, Horn. : it occurs as first pers. 
only once, II. 11, 762, in a dub. pas- 
sage, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 108, Anm. 
16. 

• 'Eyvddve, Ep. for fjvdavE, 3 sing 
impf. act. from dvddvu, Horn. 

'Etfog, gen. masc. ofevg, good, excel 
lent, noble, five times in II., twice in 
Od. In four of these passages iyog 
was formerly written, and taken for 
an irreg. gen. for the possessive : but 
Damm, Wolf, and Buttm. Lexil. in 
voc, with the best Gramm., have ev- 
ery where restored efjog, as the gene- 
ral epith. ; ivaidbg eyog is as easily ex 
plained as Tcatdbg cpiTiov. 

"Eyg, gen. Ep. for r/g, from pron. 
relat. fern, fi, only II. 16, 208; but % 
gen. from kri, Horn. 

"EriaBa, Ep. for yg, 2 sing. impf. 
from eifii, Horn. 

"EyGL, Ep. for y, 3 sing. subj. pres. 
from'fc'Z/K, Horn. 

"Eddvov, Eg, e, aor. 2 of dvrjGKu, 
Horn. 

'E6ug, ddog, 6, y, (fdog) accustomed, 
Hipp., ed. yevecdai Ttvog, Thuc. 2,44: 
hence — II. tame, Themist. 
VEdutyQyv, 1 aor. pass, from ddxTu, 
Hdt. 

395 


E0EA 

H.deipa, ag, 7), hair, in Horn, only 
in II., and always in plur., either of 
a horse's mane, e. g. II. 8, 42, or of the 
horsehair crest on helmets, 11. 16, 795 : 
in sing, of the hair of the head, Pind. 
I. 5, 11, Aesch., etc. : then of a lion's 
mane, Theocr. 25, 244 ; a boar's bris- 
tles, Opp., etc. — II. any thing tufted, the 
tuft -like flower, npoKOV, Mosch. 2, 68 : 
only poet. Hence 

'Edsipd^o), f. -6.G0), to wear long hair, 
Theocr. 

'Edetpdc, adog, 7j.= edetpa, once 
read in Od. 16, 176, for the beard : but 
as early as Arist. edeipudec was alter- 
ed into yeveLudeg, v. schol. Theocr. 
1, 34. 

'Edetpcj, once in Horn., II. 21, 347, 
Xdipet 6s fiiv (aXurjv) ogTtg edtipiy 
whoso tends, takes care of, tills the 
corn-field : acc. to some from e6o) to 
rear, and as it were to tame : others, 
better from 8epu, OepaTrevu, to cherish, 
take care of, cf. the opp. uOept^u : perh. 
akin to edetpa, esp. as the Greeks 
thought so much "of their hair as 
even in Homer's time to be called 
icapT/Ko,u6uvreg and evir?iOK.apd6eg, cl. 
the connexion in ko/itj, ko/iuu, ko/lli- 
: in Orph. Arg. 932, we have the 
pass, xpvciatr- (poAiSsGGtv edetperaL, 
he is decked with golden scales. 

'EfleXuGTELog, ov, (eOeao), uGTEtog) 
aiming at fashion, conceited, Heliod. 

'EOe?i£xOpog, ov, (e#e/Uj, Exdpog,) 
bearing one a grudge, Cratin. lncert. 
103. Adv. -ug E^etv Tcpog riva, Dem. 
1005, 15. 

'EQ£?i7]fj.6g, ov, (kdiAo)) willing, vol- 
untary, Hes. Op. 118. 

'EBtATjuuv, ov, gen. ovoc,=foreg. 
Plat. Cra't 406 A. 

'Eds'Ar/Tog, 7], ov, (kdiAo)) willed, 
voluntary, Herm. Soph. O. C. 527. 

'EBe'ao- from edsXo), in compos., 
signifies doing a thing, — I. as a volun- 
teer, — II. gladly. 

, Efis/i,o6ov? i ,Eia, ag, t), willing slave- 
ry. Plat. Symp. 184 C ; and 

'EOeAo^ovAeo), to be or become a 
slave ivillingly, Dio C ; and 

'EdEAodovAia, ag, 7j,=kd£?iodovA- 
eta .-from 

'Eti£/i6dovAog, ov, (eOeAu, dovhog) 
a willing slave, serving voluntarily, 
Plat. Rep. 562 D. Adv. -Aug, td. 
EX eLV t 10 en dure slavery willingly , Plut. 

'EBEAodprjCKEta, ag, t), will-worship, 
superstitious observance. N. T. : from 

'EffEAodOTjaKEVLJ, {kdEAO), OpTJGKEVO) 

to choose a mode of worship for one's self, 
Eccl. 

'EOeAokukecj, <3, to be kQEAoKanog : 
esp. of soldiers, who let themselves 
be beaten, to be slack in duty, play the 
coward purposely, Hdt. 5, 78 ; 9, 67. 
Hence 

'Eft£AoK(lK7] 'G ig, £og, r)=sq., Polyb. 

'EdEloauKla, ag, 7), wilf ul neglect of 
duty, esp. of soldiers : from 

'EBEAdKUKog, ov, (kdiAu, KaKog) 
wilfully bad, neglectful of one's duty, 
esp. in war, cowardly, treacherous, App. 
Adv. -Kug. 

'EOEAonivSvvog, ov, (eOeAu, kivSv- 
vog) courting danger, fool-hardy. Adv. 
-vug, App. 

'Ed£A0K(J(j>EO, ol, to affect deafness, 
Clem. Al. : from 

'EdE?,6tc(j<!>og, ov, {hd&lo, noxbog) 
vretending deafness, unwilling to hear. 

'E0e2,ovr7]d6v, (kdiAu) adv. of free- 
will, voluntarily, spontaneously, Thuc. 
8, 98. 

'E')eAovt7/V, 'k8e?.0)) adv. volunta- 
rily, Hdt. 1, 5. 

'Ed£Aovr7}p, f]pog, 6, {Idilo)) a vol- 
unteer, Od. 2, 292, in prose, esp. Att, 
396 


E0EA 

kdEAovrrig, Lob. Phryn. i, sq. — II. as 
adj. voluntary. 

'EdEAov-Tjg, ov, 6, =■ foreg., Hdt. 5, 
110. 

'EdsAovn, adv. = e6eAovt7]66v, 
Thuc. 8, 2. 

'EdEAorrovta, ag, 7). love of work, la- 
boriousness, prob. in Xen. Oec. 21, 6 : 
from 

'EdEAoiTOvog, ov, (sdiAo), rtovog) 
willing to work, zealous, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 
22. 

'EdsAoTropvog, ov, (eOeIo), TTopvog) 
a voluntary, unseduced prostitute, An- 
acr. 19. 

'EOEAoTTpo^Evog, ov, {eOeAu, npo- 
%EV0g) one who unsolicited charges him- 
self with the office of irpo^EVog (q. v.) 
to a foreigner or foreign state, and 
looks after their interests, a sort of 
honorary consul, Thuc. 3. 70. 

'Ed£%6avxvog, ov, (eOeAu, avxvog) 
fond of frequenting a place or of doing 
one thing, Crates lncert. 8. 

'Ed£?.6Tp£7iT0g, OV, (kdE?iO), TpETTO)) 
given to change, Eccl. 

'EdEAovpyio, Q, to work freely, in- 
defatigably, Ael. : and 

'Ed£?t,ovpyla, ag, 7), willingness to 
work, Eccl. : from 

'EdsAovpyog, ov, (kdiAo), * Epyu) 
willing to work, indefatigable, Xen. Eq. 
10, 17. 

'EdsAovGtog, ov, also a, ov, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 8, 10, (eBeAgj) voluntary, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 2, 11, Symp. 8, 13.— II. of 
things, optional, e. g. to hpav eOeAov- 
glov egtl love is a matter of free choice, 
Id. Cyr. 5, 1, 10. Adv. -iug. 

'EdEAootAoGogyog, ov, 6, (e8e"Ao), d>t- 
AoGO<pog) a would-be y pretended philoso- 
pher, late. 

'E6E'A£2, fut. EdE?,7jGo: aor. t)8e- 
Arjoa, perf. fidEATjua (v. fin.) To will, 
be willing, distinguished from (3ov/m- 
fiai, acc. to Buttm., as expressing 
will combined with choice and purpose ; 
while (3ov?iOfiai (q. v.) denotes mere 
inclinations. 

Radic. signf. : To will, be willing, 
wish, desire, Horn., etc. Construct. : 
usu. c. inf. pres. or aor. ; also freq. 
c. acc. et inf. ; c. acc. only it does not 
occur : for in places like EvuTjAog ra 
(frpa&ai, clog' kdiATjcBa II. 1, 554, 
QpufrGdai is to be repeated from the 
context, cf. II. 9, 397, 7, 182, Od. 14, 
172 ; so too, Zsvg rot 6olt] ottl fia- 
AtGra kdiAEig (sc. dodfjvaL tol) Od. 
18, 1 13 : often also absol., esp. in part., 
where the notion of wish or choice is 
prominent : so in Att. : Horn, has freq. 
dvuu eOeAeiv, more rarely eOe^Ael /uoi 
dvjuog, II. 17,702, Od. 11, 566.-2. oft., 
esp. c. negat., almost— owa,ua£, to be 
able, have the power, as II. 13, 106, jil- 
uvelv ovk. t8e?.£GiiOV kvavr'iov they ca- 
red not to make a stand, i. e. they 
were unable: and, by poet, figure of 
things, as of a stream, ov6' ZOeAe -npo- 
psEiv u'kA' iGX^TO, it would not flow, 
i. e. it could not, U. 21, 366, cf. Od. 8, 
223, 31 6, H. Horn. Cer. 45, and qiaeu : 
also Hdt., and Att. Prose, Schaf. 
Greg. p. 135: there is a slight irony 
in this signf. — 3. of efts?M in signf, to 
prefer (so freq. in pov/»o[j.ai) no in- 
stance occurs except Od. 3, 324. 4. 
After Horn. ed£?,u is found, like fieA- 
2-0), c. inf„ so as merely to give it a 
fut. signf., like our will or shall as a 
sign of the fut. tense, el dehjasL uva- 
ftfjvai i] Tvpavvig, e'l (6 Trorafj.bg) L6e- 
Ai)aEi kicrpiipai to fieedpov, Hdt. 1, 
109, 2, II, v. Weesel. ad 7, 49, Stallb. 
Plat. Rep. 370 B : sometimes of 
things, though more rarely, of per- 
sons, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 375 A. though 


E9N0 

this is denied wholly by otheis : hence 
— 5. to be wont or accustomed, to do a thing 
readily, GVfi{3u.Gi£g^ iGxvpal ovk idt: 
Aovgl fiEVEiv, /j.£yd?ia Trpfjyuara fj.e- 
yakoiGi KivdvvotGi eOeAovgi narai- 
pEEGdai, Hdt. 1, 74; 7, 50, 2, and so 
Thuc. 2, 89, etc.— 6. in Hdt., and Att. 
prose, oft. in phrases, ri eOeAe'l to 
ripag, to irzog ; Lat. quid sibi vv.lt? 
what means it . . ? Hdt. 1, 78 ; 6, 37 : 
in full rL eOeAel Xiyetv ; Hdt. 2, 13, 
cf.4, 131. 

The synon. shorter form 6eAw nev 
er occurs in Horn, or Ep., v. Interpp. 
ad II. 1 , 277 : and reversely eOeAu is 
never used in Trag. dialogue, except 
indeed in impf. tjOe/iov : in Ar. Pac. 
852, we have the fut. £6e?it}g£i : Pind. 
follows the Homer, usage. Bockh v. 
1. P. 1, 62 ; 10, 5 : the other Lyr. have 
both forms, both of which occur also 
in the Trag. anapaestics, Lob. Aj 
24. In Att. prose the form eOeAo) 
prevails, except in such a combina- 
tion as uv 6eAti Lob. Phryn. p. 7: 
hence in Att. prose the only impf. 
and aor. are 7]d£?iov, j]d£?.7]Ga, and 
perf. f)6£?i7]Ka, regul. formed from e6e- 
Au, while TEdiArjKa occurs only in 
very late writers, Lob. Phryn., p. 322. 

"EOev, Ep. and Att. poet. gen. foi 
£0, ov, masc. and fern., his, her, of him, 
of her, Horn., usu. in II. : Aeol. (from 
SeOev) yidEv. 

'EdrjELTO, EdrjEVfiEOa, eOtjevvto, Ion. 
for eOeuto, sdEUfiEda, eQeuvto, from 
dEaofiai. 

'EOrjEVfiEGda, Poet, and Ion. for 
tdEuji., Od. 

'EdrjrjGavTo, Ion. for kdE&G., 3 pi 
aor. 1 mid. from dEuofiai, Od. 

'E6r]fio?uoy£u, u, {tdrjfitjv, ?Jyu) to 
gather customarily, Anth. 

'EdrjfioGvvr], 7]g, 7), custom : from 

'Edfj/j-uv, ov, gen. ovog, (Idog) ae 
customed : well-known, Musae. 

"E0t)v, aor. 1 pass, from ltj^il. 

'Edrjv, aor. 2 act. from Tid7]fj.i. 

'Edtfa, f. -lgu Att. -To), Xen. Cyr. 
3, 3, 53, perf. pass. EtdiGfiai, aor. ei- 
6lgSt]v, {Idog) to accustom, use to, tlvo. 
tl, Xen., seldom e6. tlvu, 7rpog ri, Luc. 
Pass, to be or become accustomed or used 
to, tl, Plat. Legg. 681 B ; c. inf., Thuc. 
1, 77, and Xen. ; also absol. to become 
accustomed, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 33 : in this 
signf. the later Stoics use the act. 

'Edtnog, 7], 6v, (Zdog) of, arising from 
use, custom, habit, Plut. 

"Edifiog, ov, (edog) accustomed, usu- 
al : tu idtfia, customs, Diod. Adv. 
-ficjg, customarily, Gramm. 

"EdiGfia, aTog, to, (kdi^o)) custom, 
a habit, Plat. Legg. 793 D. 

'EdiGfiog, ov, 6, (e8'l^o)) an accus 
taming ; custom, habit, use, Arist. Eth. 
N. 

'EOlgteov, verb. adj. from kdi£o), 
one must accustom, c. acc. et. inf., Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 28. 

'EdtaTog, 7), ov, (eOiCo)) accustomed : 
acquired by habit, Arist. Eth. N. 

'EdvapxTjg. ov, 6, (fdvog, upxo)) an 
ethnarch, Luc. In LXX. and N. T. 
a viceroy, a deputy governor. Hence 

'Edvapxta, ag, 7), rule over a nation, 
Byzant. 

'Edvrjdov, {Wvog) adv. by nations, 
as a whole nation, late word. 

'EdviKog, ij, ov, (idvog) belonging, 

feculiar to a nation, national, Polyb. — 
I. almost^iJap/fopoc, foreign. — HI. 
heathen, gentile, N. T. and Eccl. Adv. 
-K&g. after the manner of the heathen or 
gentiles, N. T. 

'Edviarrjg, ov, 6, and kdvirrjg, ov, 
6, of the same nation : from 

"E6N0S, eog, to, a number of veovlt 


EI 

living together, a company, body of men : 
Horn. esp. in II., has usu. edvog erat- 
ouv, a band of comrades ; also in plur. 
kdvsa tte&v and vEKpQv, and of par- 
ticular tribes, edvoc 'Axaitiv, Avkl- 
uv, also eOvoc Xauv, a host of war- 
riors, II. 13, 495 : hence of animals, 
kdvsa jividuv, jidkiGoduv, bpviduv, 
swarms, flocks, etc., Horn— 2. Pind. 
has also edvog /xeponuv, uvepuy, 
yvvaiKUV, a race, family, tribe. — 3. in 
genl. a nation, people, to MndiKov e6- 
vog, Hdt. i, 101, and freq. in Att. : but 
in N. T. and Eccl. ru IQvq, the na- 
tions, Gentiles, i. e. all except Jews 
and Christians ; cf. ftdpfiapog. — 4. a 

? articular class of men, a caste, Stallb. 
'lat. Rep. 351 C. — 5. sex, to QrjTiV e. 
Xen. Oec. 7, 26. — 6. a part, number, 
Hipp., cf. b/ioedvia II. (Acc; to some 
from edoc: acc. to others akin to 
eGfj.bg.) 

YEOodata, ag, rj, Ethoda'ia, a daugh- 
ter of Niobe, Apollod. 

"E6opov, eg, e, aor. 2 of dpuona), 
Horn. 

"E902, eog, to, custom, usage,man- 
ners, habit, Plat., etc. : hence edog 
irpbg or TrpoaOe tokt/ov, temper, dispo- 
sition, inherited from its sires, Aesch. 
Ag. 728, yet not precisely = rjdog, 
since the signf. of usage, habit, pre- 
vails even here. 

i'Edpa^a, v. dpdaau). 

1*E^pe|a,unu. 1 aor. act. from rpc^w. 
'Eftpe<pdr]v, aor. 1 pass, from rpepw, 
Hes. 

'EOpeipa, aor. 1 act. from Tpi^u, 
Horn. 

"EdplGsv, poet, for idepiaev, aor. 1 
from OepiCu, Eur. 

"EG £2, to be accustomed, to be wont : 
the pres. is only found in II. 9, 536, 
nana 7ro/l/t' epdeafcev ed&v, much ill 
he wrought habitually, i. e. was wont to 
do so ; and so II. 16, 260, ovg naldeg 
eptduatvcoatv edovTeg: the construct, 
is like that of Xadtov and tvx&v with 
finite verb. The Att. use as pres. the 
perf. eiuda Ion. etoda (both also in 
Horn.) / am wont or accustomed, I am 
in the habit, I usually . . , USU. c. inf., 
as II. 5, 766, Thuc. 1, 99, etc. : but the 
part, sicodug stands absol., accustomed, 
customary, usual, II. 5, 231, and Att. : 
hence to dudbg, one's custom, Thuc. 
4, 17; tu eicjdoTa, ordinary things, 
Ar. Ran. 1. Perf. Dor. kduKa. 
TEdvipa 1 aor. act. from Tvtfxo. 
YEdwKa Dor. for elutda, perf. of eOcj. 

E'l, a conditional particle, in Horn, 
and Dor. also al. — A. if, distinguish- 
ed from kdv, as betokening a pure 
mental supposition, without reference 
to any real contingency, Herm. Vig. 
n. 312 : most freq. c. optat. but also 
c. indie, or subj. 

I. With optat., it states a thing as 
supposed, but without giving any opinion 
on the likelihood of its existence. 1. 
with optat., followed by optat. with 
dv, expressing simple uncertainty, Tpcj- 
egfiiya kev KExapoiaTO, elTadeiravTa 
TTvdoiaTo, if they should hear it, they 
would rejoice, II. 1, 256. — 2. with op- 
tat., followed by indie, when the con- 
clusion is peremptory though the case 
is only supposed : with indie, pres., 
II. 9, 389, Wolf Lept. p. 283, fut., II. 
10,222; also with past, Att., v. Matth. 
Gr. Gr. % 524, 3.-3. with optat., fol- 
lowed by subj. with dv, II. 11, 386 ; 
in Att. this use is dub.— 4. the first 
clause with dv is left out, when it 
can be easily supplied from the con- 
text, II. 3,52:9,245, etc. : or its place 
is supplied by a part., II. 10, 246. — 5. 
with optat., without apodosis, to ex- 


El 

press a wish, If only.., O that..., would 
that..^ II. 24, 74, Herm. Vig. n. 190 ; 
but eWe, ei yap and al yap are more 
freq. v. el yap. — 6. with Optat., as a 
sort of particle of time, of repeated 
actions, as often as, whenever, Thuc. 
7 t 79, usu. with impf. or plqpf., some- 
times with aor. — II. with indig., 
where possibility is asserted, without ex- 
pressing any uncertainty or question ; 
if since. — 1. with indie, pres., el a' 
edeXeig Trolejul^eiv, dXkovg [lev kuol- 
aov, II. 3, 67,where no doubt is thrown 
on the supposition. — 2. with indie, 
past, esp. in oaths and prayers, ei 

TTOTE TOi ETCl VTjOV EpETpa, To6e flOL 

uprj-nvov EiMup II. 1, 39, etc., v. el- 
ttote. — 3. with indie, fut., yvuGeai, 

Et KCU OsaTTEmn TToTiLV OVK dXattd^eig, 

II. 2, 367, 379, where the fut. is look- 
ed on as certain : Att. the optat. with 
av freq. follows, to soften the posi- 
tiveness of the phrase, Soph. El. 244. 
So the indie, often follows, even af- 
ter the opt. expressing a simple sup- 
posed case, e. g. ne^oi [ievoLveov, ei 
TETiiovatv, II. 12, 59, they tried whether 
they could ; where they are represent- 
ed as it were saying, We will try 
whether we can.., so as to add vivacity 
to the sentence : esp. oft. in Att. 
prose. The indie, pres. or fut. is 
also put after ei in protasis, when not 
a mere probability, but a necessary 
result on a condition is intended, II. 5, 
350 ; 15, 213. In Att., ei with indie, 
is used not only of probable, but of 
actual events, to qualify the positive 
assertion, and so much like 6tl : most 
freq. after Oavjuu^u, also after other 
verbs, esp. expressing strong feeling, 
e. g. dyavaKTEO), dsivbv noiovfiai, 
bvlol, etc., Hdt. 1, 155, Thuc. 6, 60, 
Plat. Lach. 194 A.— 4. In Att. where 
Ei with impf. is followed by dv with 
impf., the first implies that a condi- 
tion has not been fulfilled, the second 
that a result has therefore not taken 
place ; e. g. el ti elxev, edtSov dv, if 
he had it, he would give it... (but he has 
it not.) — 5. with indie, aor., followed 
by indie, aor. with dv, it expresses 
the same thing in reference to a past 
time, for which in Lat. both verbs 
would have been in subj. plqpf., ei tl 
EOXev, eSokev dv had he had it, he 
woxdd have given it, cf. II. 21, 211,544. 
In this case the impf. with dv may fol- 
low, e'l ETveiadrjv, ovk dv ijpfitoGTOvv, 
had I obeyed, I should not have been 
ill, Buttm. Gramm. § 139, 9, 4, and 
10: sometimes, but not oft., this dv 
is left out with the impf. 7jv, Thuc. 1, 
37. More rarely the opt. with dv 
follows el fir) and the indie, aor., II. 
5, 388 ; 17, 70. — III. with subjunct., 
el is scarcely to be distinguished from 
kdv, though an attempt has been 
made to explain ei as expressing 
greater probability in the condition, 
suppose that, Kiihner Ausf. Gr. § 818, 
Anm. 1, Herm. Soph. Ant. 706 ; much 
more rare thaji the former, but most 
freq. in Horn., II. 1, 340, Od. 5, 221, 
etc. : el Kev with subjunct. being the 
more freq. For the Att. it was for- 
merly laid down that only kdv or rjv, 
never el was used with subjunct. : 
but many exceptions are found in 
Trag., as Soph. O. T. 198, 874, O. C. 
1443, Ant. 710, 1032, cf. Herm. Aj. 
491 : also in comic wr., as Ar. Eq. 
698, 700, Pac. 450 : nay it has been 
admitted even in prose, as Thuc. 6, 
21, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 12, Plat. Phaedr. 
234, Rep. 579 E : in later authors el 
with subjunct. is very common, 
Herm. Vig. n. 304 : cf. also el ke. — 


EIAP 

IV. with particip. instead of indie, 
where 'egtl is usu. supplied, but rare. 
Soph. Aj. 886, and Herm. ib. 179, 
Bornem. Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 25.— V. 
with infin., sometimes in Hdt. e. 
g. 3, 105, 108, in orat. obliqua. — Ed 
from the first clause must sometimes 
be supplied with each of several fol- 
lowing clauses, even when these are 
indifferent moods, Schaf. Mel. p. 111. 

B. whether, in indirect questions 
and after verbs containing a question, 
doubt, uncertainty, cd<pa ovk old', eI 
dsbg 'eo-tlv, I know not whether he be 
a god, II. 5, 183 ; in Horn, also freq. 
in ellipt. clauses, where 7r£Lpd>f/Evog, 
gkottuv, etc. must be supplied, e. g. 
ktjpvkeggl KeTievaav, d/nqi Tivpl gtt} 
cat Tp'nroda /ueyav, (TreLpnadfievoi) el 
TTETZtdotEV YlnAeLdrjv, trying whether 
they could move Achilles, II. 23, 40 ; 
where the optat. without dv is used, 
because the action is past, cf. II. 10, 
206 ; 20, 464 ; if present or future, 
it would require el ke or kdv with 
subj., II. 5, 279, though Att. el with 
subj. is used even in this signf. — 
C. Regularly el begins the sen- 
tence, and so is followed by the par- 
ticles : hence all compds., as el ke, 
elrvep, el fj.rj, el Kal, el Tig, etc., may, 
be best referred to their own special 
heads. It is preceded by one or two 
conjunctions : — I. Kal ei and if, even 
though, implying that the case is not 
so, II. 20, 371 ; nal el nov, Od. 7, 320 , 
also Kal el Ke, which follows the 
same rules as el ke, Att. kei, kuv, kuv 
eI : in Att. also 6/j.ag is oft. added in 
apodosis (even though.., yet still), though 
this word is sometimes attached to 
the end of the conditional clause, to 
which it adds force, Aesch. Pers. 295, 
Cho. 115 : care must be taken not to 
confound Kal el with ei nal, Herm. 
Vig. n. 307. — II. ovd' ei, nay not if, not 
even if, II. 5, 645 ; 20, 102, Od. 4, 293. 
— III. dig ei and ug el Te or (as Wolf 
writes it) daei, uael Te, as if, as 
though, in comparisons, Od. 7, 36, II. 
13, 492, 19, 366, Od. 19, 39 : the Att. 
also inserts dv or izsp, ugttep eI, cjc 
av el, uGTTEp dv el or tjaivepavel, 
Heind. Plat. Gorg. 479 A. 

Ei, Dor. for y and ov, cf. ttel. 

Eld, also prbperisp. £~ia, and poet, 
trisyll. kta, Lat. eia, a cheeriug* or 
stimulating exclamation, on ! up ! 
away ! Trag., etc. : also come on 
then ! Aesch. Ag. 1650, and Plat. : 
sla vvv, well now ! Ar. Pac. 459, 
stronger than aye vvv : also Eia 
6rj : ka and Eva are akin to it. [u al- 
ways, whence Gramm. wrote da, v. 
Reisig de Constr. Antistr. p. 19.] 

Eld, 3 sing, imperf. act. from kdw, 
Horn. 

Eld^o), f. -do*o), to cry da, like 
aldfa from al, and Evdfa from Eva, 
v. Valck. Diatr. p. 20. 

Eldfievr], f/g, ?], a low, moist, pasture, 
water-meadoiv, kv eiafievy £?i£og, II. 4, 
483, in Ap. Rh. a flooded meadow. 
(Usu. deriv. from daTai, rjVTai, fi(iai, 
ij/UEvog, whence some Gramm. wrote 
dapLEvri, cf. Kddn/uai: Buttm. how 
ever, v. rjiosig, connects it with 
rjiuv.) 

Ei dv, Ep. and Ion. d ke, q. v., is 
contr. into kdv and f]v. But d.-dv 
seems permissible both in Horn., and 
Att., where some words come be- 
tween, II. 2, 597, cf Herm. Vig. n. 303. 

Eiavbg , rj, bv, Ep. for kavbg, II. 16, 9. 

Eiap, eidpXvbc, eiapbeLg, poet, for 
eap, etc. 

Eiapojuaadog, ov, (elap, /uaodbg) 
with youthful, swelling breasts, Anth. 

397 


El 

Eldpo- epnrjg, £~g, (dap, repTro/iai) 
joying in spring, Orph. 

Etuf, 2 sing, imperf., eluaa, ag, e, 
aor. 1 act. from edu. 

ElaGnov, Ep. for etcov, impf. from 
idu, Horn. 

Elarai, Elaro, 3 pi. pres. and impf, 
poet, for Ion. sarai, faro, and this 
for r/vrat, ?)vro, from Tj/iat, Horn. 

Elaro, 3 plur. imperf. mid. from 
eifii, for 7]vto, i. e. f>oav, occurs only 
Od. 20, 106, where Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
% 108, Anm. 14, n., would read el- 
aro. 

Elaro, 3 sing, plqpf. mid. from ev- 
VVjii for elvro, they had on. 

Elftifiog, ov, trickling : from 

EFBG, Ep. form of Aelfio, to drop, 
let fall in drops, Horn., who regul. uses 
it in phrase ddupvov slfteiv and Kara 
ddupvov dfleiv, to shed tears. Mid. 
to trickle or run down, drip, Hes. Th. 
910 : but also as in act., ddxpva 
d^oixivT], Soph. Ant. 527. 

EZ ydp, for if..., II. 20, 26 : but usu. 
— II. expressing a wish, O if..., O 
that..., would that..., Lat. utinam ! c. 
optat., e'l yap 'ABtjvtj doiT] ndprog 
kfioi, II. 17, 561, so el yap rot, Od. 17, 
513, and el yap ttuc, Od. 16, 148. 
But Horn, more freq. has al jap, ai 
ydp drf, a? yap di) Tzors, at yap Trog. 
The following use c. inf. is rare, a'i 
yap, rolog Euv,...£/ubg yaufipbg na- 
Mec-dai, Od. 7, 313. EZ ydp, like 
el A. I., 5, is used where the result of 
the wish is more clearly indicated 
than with eWe, which expresses the 
wish without alluding to its result, 
Nitzsch Od. 1, 265. 

Er/£, if however, adding a condition 
which makes the thing dependent 
upon it unlikely or impossible, e. g., 
olnovds £d£?i£ig levac sb/E /hev e'l- 
ddr/g, oaaa rot alaa KTjds' dva^nJa)- 
o~ai, kvOdds k' avdi fiivuv rods dtofia 
(pvXdoootg, thou wishest to go home : 
yet if thou didst know..., etc., Od. 5, 
206. — II. if then, since, Lat. siquidem, 
of things which are taken for grant- 
ed, II. 1, 393, Od. 16, 300, Herm. Vig. 
n. 310. Cf. d-KEp. 

EZ yovv, even if, implying that the 
thing will not be so, only once Horn., 
viz. II. 5, 258, ubi al. d y' ovv. 

EZ d', ays, used in cheering, etc., 
on then, come on ! oft. in Horn., who 
also has plur., e'l d', dyers, II. 22, 381. 
He usu. joins ^d d', ays vvv, d d', 
ays drj, d d', dy£ fzrjv, or el d', ays 
uot, followed by imperat., also d d', 
ay£ rot, Od. 9, 37. For the imperat. 
dsvpo is found, II. 17, 685, and in 
speaking to one's self the subj. aor., 
Od. 9, 37, or indie, fut., II. 1, 524 ; 9, 
167. The phrase is elliptic, and 
would be in full el d' kdiTiEtg or el 6e 
j3ov?i£i, dy£, but if thou wishest, come, 
and so serves to qualify the imperat., 
like Lat. sis vide, fac sis, agite sultis, 
Nitzsch Od. 1, 270. 

Eidalvofxat, poet, lengthd. form of 
ddofiat, to be like, riv'i, Nic. 

Eidd?a/j.og, 7], ov, (ddog) formed ; 
hence shapely, comely, Od. 24, 279. — 
II. like, looking like, Anth. 

EiddWoiiai, = ddaivo/iai, ivdal- 
?.PfiaL. 

Eldap, arog, rb, (eSu, as if lengthd. 
poet, from soap) food, meat, victuals, 
Horn.— 2. of cattle, fodder, forage, II. 
5, 369.-3. also a bait for fish^Od. 12. 
252. — 4. fisTiLGGrig dvdtfiov ddap, of 
honey-cakes, Theocr. 15, 115. Ep. 
word. 

EZ di, with no apodosis, is elliptic, 
as II. 9, 46, d di nai avrot, fevybv- 
tuv, but if they (will), let them flee, 
398 


EIAO 

I where eBeIovgl is to be supplied, as 
in e'l d', dye: so too 9, 262, el di, 
(Ed£?i£ig). OV UEV flEV ukovgov. In U. 
21, 487, and Od. 2, 115, the apodosis 
is implied in the protasis. — II. in 
complete sentences, but if, even if 
oft. in Horn. It may be followed by 
any particle which follows el, v. esp. 
el fi£V : on el d" ov and e'l d' ovv v. el 
lii]. We have the notion of d 6e 
strengthd. in d 6' av, if on the other 
hand, Od. 16, 105. 

Eidea, ag, r), for Idea, dub. in Ar. 
Thesm. 438. 

Elddrjv, opt., and eldevai, inf. of 
olda, q. v. 

El de in), v. sub el in). 

EddixOEta, ag, r), an odious, ugly 
look, LXX. : from 

EldExdr/g, ig, (ddog, EX^og) of hate- 
ful look, in genl. ugly, Polyb. : putrid, 
fetid, Hipp. 

Eidiu, for el6u, subj. from olda. 

El 6r), expressing a supposition 
which cannot be contradicted, if now, 
seeing that, II. 1, 61, esp. after t), II. 1, 
294, 574 : also in indirect questions, 
whether now, Od. 1, 207 : always c. 
indicat. 

Eid-T/iia, arog, rb, (Eidivai) knowl- 
edge. 

EldripLOViKug, adv., icith knowledge, 
skilfully. 

Eidrjiiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (eidevai) 
knowing, experienced, skilled, expert, 
rivbg, Clem. Al. Adv. -/nbvug. 

El07)gehev, Ep. inf. fut. for eidf)- 
gelv, of * ddu II., Od. 

EldrjGig, Etog, r), (slbEvai) a knowing, 
science, knowledge, intelligence, Sext. 
Emp. 

El6r)G(o, fut. of *£idcj. 

Eldmog, rj, ov, (EiSog) formal, al- 
riov, Plut. : specific, opp. to yt-piKbg, 
Gal. Adv. -Ktog, specially, Bockh In- 
scr. 2. p. 205. 

iElSoOsa, ag, Ep. -#£77, rjg, 77, Eido- 
thea, a sea-goddess, daughter of Pro- 
teus, Od. 4, 366. 
iEtdodiEia, ag, ?),=foreg., Dion. P. 

ElSol, tiv, al, the Roman Idus, 
Dion H. 

EldouiaL, v. sub *ddu. 
tEldo/LLEvf}, jjg, }], Eidomene, daugh- 
ter of Pheres, wife of Amythaon, 
Apollod. 1, 9, 11— 2. a city of Ema- 
thia in Macedonia, Thuc. 2, 100. 

El6ov, aor. 2 of *ddw, q. v. 

Eldo-oi£G),c),(ddoTToibg)to make an 
image of a thing, figure, model, mould a 
thing after another, Plut. Hence 

Eldo~0L7]/xa, arog, rb, and eldo- 
TTOLT/Gig, eug, 7],=sq. 

ElooTTOLta, ag, 7], the specific nature 
of a thing, Strab. : from 

EldonOLog, bv, (ddog, ttoieo) speci- 
fic, characteristic of a species. 

EiSog, Eog, rb, (* ddu) that which 
is seen, the form, shape, figure, Lat. 
species : freq. of human form in Horn., 
who usu. has the acc. ddog dpidrog, 
dynrog, KaKog, u?JyKtog, 6/j.otog, etc. ; 
sometimes opp. to the understanding, 
sometimes to bodily strength, v. Od. 
17, 454, II. 21, 316 : also of the ap- 
pearance, look, as of a dog, Od. 17, 308, 
cf. dE/uag. Esp. beautifid form, like 
Lat. forma, Hdt. 1, 199 ; 8, 105, etc. 
In Trag. periphr. for the person, Soph. 
El. 1177. — II. in genl. a form, figure, 
fashion, sort, particular kind, EtdEa 
ruv Kvfiuv, Hdt. 1, 94, ddog vogov, 
Thuc. 2, 50, etc. : esp. species, opp. 
to yivog, genus, hence also = Idea, 
Plat., and Arist., cf. Ritter Hist, of 
Philos. 2, 265, sqq.— III. in later au- 
thors rd Eidrj are spices, fine and costly 
wares. 


EIAiZ 

Eldorug, adv. part, fnvn £td<if o 
olda, perf. of *ddu. 

EZ d' ovv, v. sub el \n). 

Eldooopsu, u>, (sldog, Qipu) to re 
present, express, Dion. H. 

^Eldvla, ag, 7), Eidyia, wife of Aea 
cus, Lyc. 1024. 

EldvTJuov, ov, rb, dim. from ddog t 
strictly a little form or image : usu. a 
short, highly wrought, descriptive poem, 
mostly, but by no means only, on 
pastoral subjects, an idyll, cf. Plin. Ep. 
4, 14. 

Eidv?Jioiiai,= dddXh.o{iai, Eidalvo- 
fiai, Pemp. ap. Stob. p. 46], 9. 

EldvTiog, ov,=Eldi]ii(i)v, also fern. 
EldvVig, Ldog, 7), Call. 

*EI"AS2, *1AO, Lat. VIDEO, to 
see, a root wholly obsol. in pres. act., 
which is supplied by bpdu : its tenses 
form two families, one exclus. in 
signf. to see, the other, to know. 

A. to see, behold, look at, mostly in 
aor. Etdov, in Horn, and Ep. oft. with- 
out augm. Idov, inf. Iddv, in 11. and 
Ep. also IdsELv, subj. "ido, in Horn, 
and Ep. also IdiojUL, part. Iddv, in 
Horn. freq. with an adv., vTrbdpa, dvra, 
dxpdov Iduv, eyeing with a stern glance, 
etc. : he also freq. has more fully 
b(p6a?,fj.oiGiv Id. The same act. signf. 
belongs to the aor. mid. eldbfir/v, in 
Horn, more freq. Ep. ido/inv, inf. 
IdiGdai, subj. IdufiaL, imperat. Idov : 
with which Horn, has also 6<p8a?.fiol- 
glv, or more freq. ev odd., to see before 
the eyes: this tense alone is joined 
with rcEipdofiai, in phrase dye, irei- 
pr)GOfiai ydi Idujuai, well, I will make 
trial and see, Od. 6, 126, cf. 21, 159 : 
also without TiELpdojiai ; just our to 
look and see, Od. 4, 22; 10, 44. But 
Horn, also uses both aorists of mental 
sight, to see, perceive, as must be the 
case in II. 21,61, beppa idu/uai evt 6pe- 
glv, f)d£ dadu, cf. II. 4, 249, Od. 21, 
112. This defmiteness belongs 
only to the oldest Greek: in later 
poets to perceive by any of the senses, 
Jac. A. P. p. 189. In construction, 
IdElv and IdiGdai are either absol., 
or used c. acc. followed by a relative 
clause, where the relative is to be 
resolved by on, so that the acc. is 
not strictly the object, but belongs 
to the verb in the relat. clause, e. g. 
Od. 10, 195, Eldov...v7)oov, rr)v rcepL 
TTbvrog iorEtpdvurai, i. e. Eidov on 
TTEpl vt)gov rrbvrog EGretydvuraL ; 
though in the remarkable passage, 
d?ibxov...ovri x^P LV ^ e saw > e - 
enjoyed not the favour of his spouse, 
II. 11, 243, xaptv is the object ; (this 
phrase must not be confounded with 
Xaptv Eidivai, v. infr.) : freq. also 
iddv Eg ri, more rare etx'l ri, II. 23, 
143, and -npbg n, Od. 12. 244, to look 
at or towards a thing. The imperat. 
mid. Idov, see, occurring first in Att., 
is mostly used as an exclamation, 
lo ! behold ! Lat. ecce : but it is then 
written idov, or sometimes Ido'j. 
where it is a true imperat. it remains 
idov, e. g. idov ills, Eur. Hec. 808. 
'Opdu is used as pres., iupana as 
perf., otpo/LtaL as fut. (for ddr/cu be- 
longs to signf. B, to know.) But to 
the signf. to see, belong — II. the Ep. 
and Ion. pass, and mid. ddofiat: aor . 
eIguh^v, in Horn, also ££iodii?]v, ao, 
aro, in pass, signf., to be seen, appear, 
seem, Etdsrat rj/iap, dcrpa, the day, 
the stars are visible, appear, II. 8, 555, 
cf. 24, 319, Od. 5, 283 : metaph., rb 
de rot kt)p ddErat dvai, for that 
seems unto thee to be very death, that 
is very death in thine eyes, II. 1, 228, 
cf. Od. 9, 11, etc. ; and freq., avrCt 


EI A 12 

''dye KipSiov elaaro dvptti : hence — 
2. to have the appearance or look of a 
thing, take the appearance, make a show 
of a thing, elaar' ifiev eg Atj/uvov, he 
made a show of going to Lemnos, Od. 
8, 283 ; elaaro, tjg ore p'tvov, it had 
the look as of a shield, Od. 5, 281 ; 
and c. dat, to make one 1 s self like, be 
like, eelaaro fdoyyr)v TloAiry, she 
made herself like Polites in voice, II. 
2, 791, cf. 20, 81. Most usu. in part, 
pres. and aor., etddfievog, eladptevog, 
keiad/ievog, besides which Horn, uses 
only 3 sing. pres. and aor. ; and once 
2 sing, and 3 plur. aor. An impf. 
eldero, he was seen, occurs first in Ap. 
Rh. 

B. to know: which signf. comes 
from the perf., for what one has seen 
or observed, that one knows : hence 
the word is mostly used of mediate 
knowledge, whilst for such as is im- 
mediate, avvoida is most usu., Wolf 
Dem. 461, 2; The tenses which be- 
long to this signf. are these : perf. 
used as pres., olda (in Alcae. 94 e, 
p. 72, olda) I know, c. part, eldug, 
inf. eldevat, Ep. idjuevai and 16/nev, 
imperat. ladt, subj. eldu, Ep. also 
Idea, opt. eldelrjv : plqpf. as imperf. 
r/deiv and ijdea, Att. ydrj, I knew : 
rat. elaojiat, more rarefy and mostly 
Ep. eldrjau (also in Hdt. 7, 234) : aor. 
and perf. are supplied from yiyvu- 
ckg) : though in later Greek we have 
an aor. eldrjaat, Arist. Magn. Mor. 1, 
1, 3, etc. The forms are so irreg. in 
pres. and impf., that they can only 
be fully treated of in grammars. In 
Horn., Ion., and Dor., oldag is 2 sing, 
perf. for olada, e.g. Od. 1, 337, (in 
Att. also sometimes oladag, Cratin. 
Malth. 10, cf. Meineke Menand. p. 
122) : 16/j.ev 1 pi. for la/uev : besides 
Id/ievai and Id/iev, inf. for eldevat : 
Idea) subj. for eldQ, II. 14, 235, elder e 
2 pi. subj. for eldrjre, Od. 9, 17, eldo- 
(iev for eldcouev, II. 1, 363, and Idvla 
fern. part, for eldvla, but only in 
phrase Idvlr/at Trparrldeaai : plqpf. 2 
and 3 sing, i/eldrjc, r]e'idr} for rjdrjg, 
7]6r], II. 22, 280, Od. 9, 206, 3 pi. laav 
for yaav, II. 18, 405, Od. 4, 772 ; yaav, 
Eur. Cycl. 231. Lastly Horn, uses 
both futures, yet eldrjaa only in II. 1, 
546, Ep. int. eldrjaey-ev, Od. 6, 257, 
where it almost passes into signf. A, 
to see, and so in the hymns. For the 
rest v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 109, 111, 
and Catal. in voc. \laaai has usu. I, 
as Od. 2, 211, but sometimes also I, 
in arsis, as Od. 2, 283.] 

In Horn, it must be rendered some- 
times by to know, understand, have 
knowledge of, sometimes by to know, 
discern, perceive ; later to come to know, 
learn; though it may be so taken 
however in Od. 2, 16 : very freq. 
strengthd. by ev or ad$a, esp. ev 
olda, I know well, and part. ei> eldug, 
also ev ioQt, know well, be assured. It 
is oft. followed by a clause with wc, 
brrog or on, and, in case of doubt, 
with el, whether, rarely with the relat. 
pron. Also followed by ace, or in- 
fin. Horn, has the peculiar usage, 
vorjiiara, [irjdea olde, he is knowing, 
skilled in wise counsels ; and so still 
more freq. with adjs., TCeirvv/ieva, 
Ke^apiajieva, <plAa, dpria, qirta, ned- 
va,' ddeuiana eldevat, but usu. in 
part, eldug. In this signf. to be skilled 
in, the word also takes a gen. in 
Horn., mostly indeed c. part., e. g. 
to^uv ev eldug, cunning with the bow, 
olovcov, retcroavvdov, /udrvg, etc. ; 
but also in pres. indie, II. 15, 412. 
The imperat. is freq. in protestations, 


EIEN 

like laru Zevg, laro vvv Zevg, let 
Jove know it, be witness, Horn. ; 
Dor. Irrco Z. : x&P LV eldevat rtv't, to 
acknowledge a debt to another, thank 
him, first in U. 14, 235, Hdt. 3, 21, 
but most freq. in Att., and prose. 
Post-Horn., usages: — 1. to be in a 
condition, be able, have the power, c. inf., 
Jac. Anth. 2, 1, p. 308.— 2. old' brt, 
olad' brt, used absol. parenthetically 
as a particle of affirmation, I know, 
you know it well, Wolf Dem. 508, 17, 
Heind. Plat. Gorg. 486 B.— 3. olad' 
ovv ; freq. interrog. form, usu. an- 
swered by ovk olda, Valck. Hipp. 598. 
— 4. olad' on, also olad' 6 and olad' 
d)g, followed by imperat., gives a com- 
mand without specifying what, as if 
this was known before, esp. olad' d 
dpdaov, for dpdaov, olad' 6, v. sub 
dpdo). 

(The word always has the digam- 
ma in Horn., Fldov, Feidug, etc., 
which remains in Lat. videre, Sanscr. 
vid scire, Germ, wissen, our to wit or 
wot. On the difference of eldevat 
from yiyvuatceiv, v. ytyvaanu, fin.) 

EldoAelov, ov, to, {eldoAov) an 
idol's temple, N. T. 

EldoAodvrog, ov, (eldoAov, dvo) 
sacrificed to idols ; as subst. rb eld., 
N.T. 

EldoAoAarpeia, ag, t), worship of 
idols, idolatry, N. T. : and, 

EldoAoAarpeo, Co, to worship idols, 
Eccl. : from 

EldcoAoAdrprjg, ov, b, t), (eldoAov, 
?idrptg) an idol-worshipper, idolater. 

EldoA6 ( uop(pog, ov, (eldoAov, fiop^rj) 
formed after a likeness, like an image, 
Geop. 

EldoAov, ov,ro, (eldog) a shape,figure, 
image: in Horn, of disembodied spirits, 
esp. flporov eldoAa Ka/iovrov : any 
unsubstantial form, esp. a vision, phan- 
tom, Horn., etc. : hence a phantom of 
the mind, a fancy, Plat. Phaed. 66 C. 
— II. an image in the mind, idea, Xen. 
Symp. 4, 21 : esp. with the Stoics, 
Cic. Fam. 15, 16. — III. an image, 
statue, yvvacKog, Hdt. 1, 51, 6, 58. — 
2. esp. of a god ; hence an idol, false 
god, LXX. — IV. eldoAa ovpdvia, the 
cons tellai ions, Lat. signa, Ap. Rh. 

EldolonAaareo, o, to form, model, 
Heracl. : from 

FilduAdTrAaarog, ov, (eldoAov, 
irAdaou) modelled : hence ideal, Lyc. 

'EldojAoTTOtecj, £), (elduAorrotdg) to 
make an image, etdio?iov eld., Plat. 
Rep. 605 C : to represent by an image 
or figure, rtvd, Diod. — 2. to body, 
image forth, depict by words, Longin. 
Hence 

EldioAoTTOtrjO'ig, eug, 7}, a figuring : 
representation, Sext. Emp. 

Eldu?\,oizoua, ag, ij,~ioxeg., Plat. 
Tim. 46 A. 

JZldwAoTTOtiicog, rj, bv, (elduAo- 
irotog) of, belonging to figuring or re- 
presenting, rexvrj, Plat. Soph. 235 A. 

'EldcjAoTTOtog, 6v, (eldoAov, Ttoteu) 
figuring, forming, making figures or 
pictures ; as subst. 6 eld., Plat. Soph. 
239 D. 

HlduAovpytKog, f], ov, (eldcoAov, 
* epyo)=elduAoTroiLKbg, Plat. Soph. 
266 D. 

~E,lduAo<puvrjg, ig, {eldoAov, (pa'tvo- 
fiat) like an image, Plut. 

JZldcoAox&pfig, eg, (eldo?iov, x a ' L P u ) 
delighting in idols, Synes. 

Wiev, Att. 3 plur. opt. from elfil, 
for elrjoav, be it so, well, good, proceed, 
or to proceed, Lat. esto : a very com- 
mon particle, esp. in Att. dialogue, 
in passing to the next point, Herm. 
Eur. Supp. 795 : the phrases uAA' 


EIKA 

elev, elev ye, elev drj are more rare : 
also to express impatience, Ar. Nub. 
176. [elev in Att. poets is sometimes 
used as a spondee, Aesch. Cho. 657, 
Ar. Pac. 663.] 

~Elrjv, opt. aor. 2 act. from Irjfit : 
but etrjv, opt. pres. from eljut. 

Eldap, adv., (evdvg) at once, forth' 
with, instantly, 11., and Ion. 

Elde, interj. I wish ! O that! would 
that! Lat. utinam ! Od. 2, 33: the 
Dor. aide is more freq. in Horn. : on 
aid' G)<pe?iAov and oxpeAov, eg, e, v. 
b(j)elAu : c. opt., of things possible, 
but not likely ; with the past tenses 
of indie, of things impossible : later 
also the inf. follows elde, Herm. Vjgr. 
n. 190, a, cf. sub el yap. 

Eldlfa, f. -lao, poet, for hd'tCp. 
YEldioixat, perf. pass, from edi^u.- 

Eldiafievog, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from edl^O), in the accustomed manner, 
Diog. L. 

EI/ca, Att. for eoina, q. v. 

Eha, perf. from tijfii. 

ElKadapxyg, ov, b, (elicdg, dpxo)) a 
leader, commander of twenty. 

E'lKadtarai, tov, ol, (eludg) epith 
of the Epicureans, because they com 
memorated their founder's death on 
the twentieth of Gamelion, Ath. 298 D. 

Eltcdfa, f. -dco, Att. perf. pass. 7//ca- 
Ojiai, Dind. Ar. Eq. 230, Piers. Moer. 
p. 182, and on the augm. in genl. v. 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 84, Anm.3, (eltcog). 
To make like to, represent by an image 
or likeness, portray, Xen. Oec. 10, 1 : 
hence in pass., eluov ypafyy eiKao^ue- 
V7j, a figure coloured to the life, Hdt. 2, 
182 ; alerbg e'tKaau.., a figure like an 
eagle, Id. 3, 28: hence— II. to liken, 
compare, rl rivi, Aesch. Cho. 633 ; eIk. 
ri na't ri, Hdt. 9, 34, etc. : hence tc 
compare and infer something, to con- 
jecture, guess, Lat. conjicere, esp. in 
phrase dg el/cdaat, Hdt. 2, 104, etc. : 
and c. dupl. acc. to guess to be, Hdt. 4, 
31, Aesch. Supp. 288, Soph. Ant. 
1244. Pass, to be like, resemble, rivL 
Eur. Bacch. 942, 1253 ; also irpog ri 
va, Ar. Ach. 783. 

EUadelv, inf. of a lengthd. aor. el 
Kadov, from eIko, to yield, Soph. etc. ; 
for there is no such pres. as eUddu, 
Elmsl. Med. 186, Eliendt Lex. Soph, 
in v. 

El Kai, even though, although, c. in- 
die, Horn. ; c. opt., II. : distinguished 
from koi, el by expressing that the 
thing is really so, Herm. Vig. n. 307 : 
cf. el C. 

EiKaio(3ovAia, ag, r/, rashness, Eccl.. 
from 

Eluaiofioylog, ov, {elualog, (Sov?^) 
rash, ill-advised, Eccl. 

EUaioAoyog, ov, (eiKalog, Aeyo] 
talking at random, Philodem. ap. Vol 
Hercul. 2, 10. 

EluaioiiivdeG), 6), to speak inconsider 
ately ; and 

Eluatofj-vdia, ag, i], thoughtless talk 
ing, useless babble : from 

EluatofivOog, ov, (eUaiog, fivdog) 
talking at random or to no purpose, 
Eccl. 

Elnaiop'p r 7}/j.ovitj, C),—elKaiofivdeu. 

E'iK.aiop'p'7]jLiocvv7], 7jg 7],= e'iK.aiouv- 
6 la : from 

ElKaio^rj,a(j)V, ov, gen. ovog, (einat 
og, f)jj[jt.a)=elKai6fivdog. 

Elualog, ata, alov, without plan 
purpose : random, rash, hasty, nearly 
== Lat. temerarius, Soph. Fr. 288.— 
Il.^rvxuv, casual, hence common, 
worthless, Luc. Adv. -ug, Joseph 
Hence 

Elicaiocvvn rjg, 7], thoughtlessness 
Timon ap. Diog. L, 5 11. 

399 


EIKO 

'EitiaioTTjg, ?}Tog, 77,=foreg., Philo- 
dem. ap. Vol. Hercul. 2, 9. 

EUdg, ddog, 7), {elkogl) the number 
twenty, for ELKOGug. — II. the twentieth 
day of the month, sub. 7]fiepa, Hes. Op. 
790, 818 : also pi. eZ/cddec, Ar. Nub. 
17. One of the days of the Eleusi- 
nian mysteries was also so called, 
Eur. Ion 1076. 

tE/zcdccu 1 aor. inf. act. from elku- 

'EiKaGdu, Aeol. and Dor. for dud- 
fa, Sapph. 34. 

EUuGia, ag, t), (ELKafa) a likeness, 
image, representation, Xen. — II. a com- 
parison, Plut. : a conjecture, a guess- 
ing, Plat. Rep. 534 A. 

~EiK.a<jfj.a, aroc, to, (el/idfa) a like- 
ness, image, Aesch. Theb. 523. 

EiKaofiog, ov, b, a conjecturing, 
guessing, Plut. 

ElKaGTrjg, ov, 6, (elku^v) one who 
conjectures, a guesser. diviner, tcov [ieA- 
Aovtwv, Thuc. 1, 138. 

EUaGTLKog, rj, ov, (eUdfa) of, be- 
longing, suited to representing, guessing 
or interpreting : t) elk., sub. te^vt], the 
art of copying or portraying, Plat. 
Soph. 235 D, etc. : rd elk., sub. ett- 
Lpp7/jua T a, adverbs of doubting. Adv. 
-Ktog, /'(/ conjecture, by guessing. 

EUaGTog, 7], 6s, UUdfa) to be com- 
pared, like, Soph. T '. 099 : copied, rep- 
resented. 

Elkutl, Dor. for elkogl. 

El ke, d iccv, and ei..uv, if, very 
freq. in Horn., and Ep., the same as 
edv, q. v., usu. c. subj., but. c. opt. 
Od. 7, 315 : Att. c. opt., never c. subj., 
Plat. Legg. 807 C, Xen. Ages. 1, 1, 
cf. Matth. Gr. Gr. § 525, 7, a. On its 
difference from al ke v. Thiersch Gr. 
Gr. $ 327, cf. <S 329, 330. 
iEiKELv plqpf. act. of irj/ii. 

EltiEAOVELftOC, OV, (£CKE?iOg, OVELpOC) 

dream-like, Ar. Av. 687. 

EinsAoc , t], ov, {eikoc) like, after the 
form or fashion of tlv'l Horn. : also 
ike?,oc. 

EtK.£?i.6<pCdVOC, OV, (UKEAOg, ^LOVTj) 
of like voice, Anth. 

EltcEvai, Att. inf. for eoikevcli. 

E'lkt), Adv. of EiKaloc, without plan 
or purpose, heedlessly, rashly, at ran- 
dom, at a venture, Lat. temere, Hipp., 
Tragg., Plat., etc. — 2. in vain, to no 
purpose, N. T. Rom. 13, 4. 

E'lKO,3oAEG), u(eIkt], fio7i7),(3dAA(j)) to 
avn or act at random, at a venture, Ar. 
Fr. 549. 

EUovifa, f. -lglo, (elkuv) to mould, 
fashion, Plut. : to copy. 

EUovLKog, 7], 6v, (elkuv) represent- 
ing a figure, copied from it, uyaAjud tl- 
voc, a portrait statue, Callix. ap. Ath. 
205 F. — II. counterfeited, forged, pre- 
tended, Anth. Adv. -kmc. 

E'lkovlov, ov, to, dim. from elkuv, 
a little image or figure, Polem. ap. Ath. 
574 C. 

EluovicpLa, aTog, to, (eIkov'l^u) a 
copy, image, Anth. 

EtKoviGfiog, ov, 6, (elkovl^cj) a de- 
lineation, esp. by words, Lat. ejjictio, 
Plut. 

ElKOVoypd^io), to, to delineate, de- 
scribe, Philo ; and 

EtKOVoypuQta, ag, t), a sketch, de- 
scription, Strab. : from 

EiKovoypd(j>og, ov, (elkuv, ypd^u) 
vainting figures ; as subst., a painter, 
Arist. Poet, [a] 

EiKovo?uOyia, ag, t), (eikuv, Aoyog) 
figurative speaking, Plat. Phaedr. 267 
C 

ElKOVOjidx'ta, ag, 7), a war against 
dols or images, Eccl. : from 
EiKovo/j.dxog, ov. (elkuv. udxojiai) 
400 


EIKO 

warring against images, assaulting im- 
ages, Eccl. [d] 

E//covo7ro£oc, ov, (elkuv, ttoleu) 
making figures or images ; as subst., 
Arist. Poet. 

EUog, Ion. oUog, oTog, to, that 
which is like, esp. like truth, likely, prob- 
able, reasonable, a likelihood, Eur., etc. ; 
in Hdt. usu. rd OLKOTa, likelihoods, 1, 
155, etc., to ovk s'lKog, Thuc. 2, 89 : 
/card to ECKog, in all likelihood, Thuc. 

1, 121 ; also tu e'lkotl, Thuc. 6, 18 : 
TravTi tu o'lkotl, Hdt. 3, 103 : EUog, 
sub. cor/, it is likely, c. inf., Eur., 
Thuc, etc. — 2. ELKOTa, propositions 
generally true, likelihoods, Arist. Org. 
— II. reasonable, fair, equitable, Thuc. 

2, 74. etc. ; Trcpd to ELKog, unreasona- 
bly, Id. 2, 62 : cf. EiriELKT/g. Neut. 
part, from el/ca, EOLKa. Compar. elko- 
TEpov. 

EtKoadpoiog, ov, poet. eeik. (e'lko- 
gl, fiovg) worth twenty oxen, Od. 

EiKocuEdpog, ov, (eIkogl, sSpa) of 
twenty sides or surfaces, Plut. 

EUoaaETTjg, Eg, (e'lkogl, ETog) of 
tioenty years, Hdt. 1, 136. Hence 

EiKoaaETia, ag, 7), a period of twen- 
ty years, Phil. 

EiKoaaETlg, iSog, 7), pecul. fern, of 
ElKOOaETT/g, a woman twenty years old, 
Plat. Rep. 360 E. 

EUoauKig, poet. eeik. (e'lkogl) twen- 
ty times, II. ,. 

EiKoauK?uvog, ov,= siKOGLK?avog. 

ElKoouKuhog, ov, (e'lkogl, ku?iov) 
of twenty clauses. 

EiKOGUKOTCog, ov, (elkogi, KUTTT]) 
with twenty oars. 

EiKOGdjunvog, ov, (e'lkogl, fif}v) of 
twenty months, or so old, Anth. 

EiKOGd~7]xvg, v,= eIkogltt., Kiovsg, 
Chares ap. Ath. 538 D. 

EiKOGaTT/MGiog, a, ov, and 

EiKOGaTTAdGlUV, ov, Plut. (elkogi) 
twenty-fold. 

EiKoadg, ddog, 7),— eZ/cdc, rare form, 
Sext. Emp. 

EUoGaGTadLog, ov, (elkogi, gtu6l- 
ov) of twenty stadia, Strab. 

iE'tKOGaTog, ov, b, the twentieth, 
Tzetz. 

ELKOGd(pv%?*og, ov, (e'lkogl, (pv?J~ov) 
with twenty leaves, p'odov, Theophr. 

iE'LKOGETTJpLg, ISog, 7), (elkogl, ETog) 
a period of twenty years, Dio C. 

EiKOGETTjg, 6, fem. -ETLg, Ldog, 7;,= 
ELKOGaETTjg, Anth. 

EiKOGrjpvg, Eg, (elkogl, dpu) with 
twenty banks of oars, Ath., like -pL7jpng. 

EFK02I, poet, eelkogl, and before 
a vowel eelkoglv, ol, al, rd, indecl. 
twenty, Horn. : Dor. ekari, Sanscr. 
vincati, Lat. viginti. 

E'LKOGLpOLOg, OV,= ELKOGuSoLOg. 

ElkoglSvu, or -6vo, (elkogl, 6vco) 
two and twenty. 

EUoGLsdpog, ov,= EiKOGu£dpog ; el- 
KOGLEwta, nine and twenty, Ath. ; e'l- 
kogle^, six and twenty ; and elkoglett- 
Ta, seven and twenty, Hipp., are- all 
suspected by Dind., who prefers elko- 
GLVEWEa, etc. 

ElKOGLETTjg, Eg, fem. -er/c, iSog, 7), 
= ELKOGaETTjg, Dio C. 

EiKOGLKaLTETpaTOg, 7], ov, (elkogl, 
kol, TETparog) the twenty-fourth, Anth. 

EtKOGLKAlVOg, OV, (ELKOGL, K/UV7)) 
with twenty couches or seats at table, 
Diod. 

ElKOGLfxvog, ov, (elkogl, /ivd) (or 
rather -fiyiug, Lob. Phryn. 554) of 
twenty minae, Lys. ap. Poll. 9, 57. 

( EiKOGLVTjpLTog, ov, only II. 22, 349, 
elk. drroLva, a twenty-fold ransom. 
(From elkogl and vrjpLTog, vijpLGTog, 
twenty-foldivithout dispute ; others from 
elkogl kpi&v-a, i. e. t^LGOV/lEVa.) 


EIKQ 

iEUoGLOL, ol, late form for elkogi, 
Anth. append. 262. 

EIkogloktu, (elkogl, oktu) twenty- 
eight, Diod. 

ElKOGLTTEVTaETig, ISog, 7), (elkogi- 
ttevte, ETog) five and twenty years *old, 
Anth. 

E'lkoglttevte, (e'lkogl, ttevte) twen 
ty-five, ap. Dem. 926, 4. 

ElKOGLTTTJXVg, v, (e'lkogl, TTTjxyg) of 
twenty cubits, Hdt. 3, 60. 

EiKOGiTEGGapsg, neut. c, (elkogi, 
TEGoapEg) twenty-four, Diod. 

^ElKOGLTpdg, neut. -rp/a, (elkogl, 
Tpslg) twenty-three, Ath. 585 B. 

EUoGopyvLog, ov, (elkogl, bpyvia) 
of twenty fathoms, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 

EtKOGopog. ov, poet, eelk., with 
twenty oars, Od. 9, 322, cf. ttevttjkov- 
Topog. 

EtKOGTaiog, aia, alov, (ElKOGTog) 
on the twentieth day, Hipp. 

E'lkogtt], 7)g, 7), v. sub EhoGTog II. 

■\ElKOGTOE(36ojlOg, OV, (ELKOGTOg, £f3- 

Sojuog) the twenty-seventh , PI u t.2, 1 027E. 

ElKOGTOA6yog,6,7j, (ElKOGT7J,7,£y(J) 
one who collects the twentieth, a tax or 
toll collector, Ar. Ran. 363. 

EUoGTog, rj, ov, poet. kuKOGTog, 
the twentieth, Horn. — II. 7) elkogtt), a 
tax of a twentieth, Lat. vicesima, esp. 
one levied by the Athenians on the 
imports and exports of the subject 
allies in lieu of tribute, sin. tuv yty- 
vofiivuv, to>v KaTa 6d?MGGav, Thuc. 
6, 54 ; 7, 28, v. Bockh P. E. 2, 38, 
sq. , 

iELKOGTOTETapTOg, 7], OV, (EMOGTOg, 

TETapTog) the twenty-fourth, Plut. 

EUoGTuvrjg, ov, 6, (eikogtt), Coveo- 
pLaC) a farmer of the elkogtt) , like u 
KOGToloyog, Arr. 

ElKOToAoyEu, u, (slKog, Aiyu) to 
infer from probabilities, guess, Strab 
Hence 

ElKOToAoyia, ag, 7), a probability, or 
an inference from one, Archyt. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, 724. 

EUoTug, Att. adv. part. perf. from 
EOLKa, ELKa, in all likelihood, probably, 
as may be expected, naturally : fairly, 
reasonably, Aesch. Supp. 403, and 
freq. in Thuc. : ELKOTog e^ct, 'tis rea- 
sonable, Eur. I. T. 911, cf. Or. 737: 
oft. followed by yap, Wolf. Dem. 
Lept. p. 252. 

EIkteov, verb. adv. from e'lkio, one 
must yield, Philo. 
t'Ekrr;^, v. sq. 

w Elktov, 3 dual perf., elkttiv, 3 dual 
plqpf., elkto, 3 sing, plqpf. c. pass, 
signf. from *e"lku, foiKa, Horn. 

ElKTLKog , t), ov, (elkcj) readily yield- 
ing, pliable, Themist. 

*EI V K£2, a pres. which appears in 
3 imperf. elke, it appeared, seemed good, 
only in II. 18, 520 : for its deriv. ten 
ses v. sub EOLKa. 

EFKft, f. to yield, give way, 

draw back, retire, Horn., more strong 
ly ottlggo e'lkelv, H. 5, 606 : c. dat. 
pers. et gen. loci, /urjd' elkete ^dp- 
fi7]g 'ApysioLg, shrink not from the 
fight for them, II. 4, 509, cf. 5, 348 ; 
elke TTpodvpov, retire from the door, 
Od. 18, 10, so elk. tlvl Tr)g o6ov, Hdt. 
2, 80 : c. dat. pers. et inf., Od. 5, 332 : 
also absol., esp. of retreating, making 
ivay, rising from one's seat out of re 
spect, II. 24, 100, Od. 2, 14: late? 
also with ek : hence metaph. c. gen. 
e'lkelv dviiov, to withdraw from passion, 
give it up, Soph. Ant. 714, although 
Herm. reads dvfiu, with Aid., in next 
signf. — II. to submit to, obey, follow, 
very freq. in Horn. c. dat., e. g. 6x p.C), 
okvcj, a<ppadLaig, alSol e'lkelv, to give 
way to, yield to passion, follv, s'oth. 


E1AE 

sense of shame, and freq. in Trag. : 
hence also of any impulse, u dvfiC) 
el^ag, following his own bent, II. 9, 593 : 
so Ty rfkLKLij elk. Hdt. 7, 18 : also (3ly 
ml Kaprei elkelv, to give one's self up 
to one's might and strength, trust 
therein, Od. 13, 143, irevly eIklov, bi- 
assed, impelled by poverty, Od. 14, 
157. As this implies a state of sub- 
jection, hence — III. to be under, be 
weaker or inferior, tlvl tl, to another 
in a thing, II. 22, 459, Od. 11, 515: 
also c. dat. rei, elkelv ttSSsggl, to be 
less swift of foot, Od. 14, 221 : hence 
in genl. to be conquered, excelled by, 
r%vl. — IV. transit, to yield up, abandon, 
resign, tlvl tl, II. 23, 337 : in genl. to 
give, grant, allow, Lat. concedere, ixkovv 
tlvl, Soph. Phil. 465 ; so too Id. O. 
C. 172, Plat. Legg. 781 A. (Elko 
oft. has the digamma in Horn., so 
that it is well compared to Germ. 
weichen, Anglo-Sax. vican, and prob. to 
our weak.) 

EIkuv, t], gen. bvog, acc. ova, etc. ; 
also poet, and Ion. gen. einovc, acc. 
eIklo, acc. pi. etKovg, but with no nom. 
eIklo in use, Valck. Phoen. 457, (eol- 
Ka) a figure, image, likeness, of a pic- 
ture or statue, Hdt. 2, 130, 143, etc. : 
of needlework, Eur. L T. 223.— II. 
anything like, a similitude, semblance, 
phantom, Eur. H. F. 1002.— 2. a simile, 
Ar. Nub. 559, and Plat., cf Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 4.— III. EUova, as adv. ajter 
the manner of, like, Lat. instar, StGfiu- 
rrjplov EUova, Plat. Crat. 400 C. 

ElKug, part, of EOLKa, q. v. 
\Elka, £L?Mfir]v, late 1 aor. act. and 
mid. of alps to formed from 2 aor., v. 
Buttm. Catal. p. 9. 

Elkadov, adv. (sLk7])—Lkr/66v, Hdt. 

I, 172. 

iElkalog, ov, also wr. 'Ikalog, name 
of a month, among the Delphians, 
Inscr. 

ElkdnLVd^O), f. -UGO, (EiXairlvT]) to 
feast, revel, esp. in a large company, to 
be a guest, Od. 2, 57 ; 17, 536, and 
Pind. Hence 

E'LkdnlvaGTr)g, ov, b,afeaster, guest, 
boon-companion, II. 1 7, 577. 

Eikdixlvn, 7)c, 7], a feast, given by a 
single host, Horn., who distinguishes 
it from ydfiog and spavog, but com- 
prehends all three in date, Od. 1, 226. 
(Usu. deriv. from ttlvslv /car' EHag : 
acc. to others from kdrtTto.) [«] 

Elkap, apoc, to, (elIcj) orig. a cov- 
ering, wrapping round : hence a protec- 
tion, defence, vrjibv te Kal avruv, a 
shelter for ship and crew, II. 7, 338, 
etc. : also a fence, defence against a 
thing, Kvparoc, Od. 5, 257, cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. v. e'CKelv 9. 

Eikapx^i <3, to command a squad- 
ron of horse, Theb. word in Inscr., v. 
Mviller Orchom. 470, sq. : from 

~EildpXVC> ov, 6, (ei?i7], dpxo) a 
leader, commander of a troop or squad- 
ron of horse, esp. at Thebes ; cf. Ik. 
^ElkaTL5rjg,='EkaTl67ig, Pind. 

EikdTivog, t}, ov,poet. for skdTivog, 
of fir or pine, Horn. 

Elksy/iaL for ksksy/iaL, perf. pass, 
from keyo. 

EiksidvLa. ag, r), Ilithyia, the god- 
dess of child-birth, who comes to aid 
those who are bringing forth : Horn, 
mentions more than one, and calls 
them daughters of Hera (Juno) in II. 

II, 270 ; 19, 119 : Hes. Th. 922 speaks 
of one, daughter of Zeus (Jupiter) 
and Hera (Juno) ; in Pind. also 'Eksl- 
6via and 'Eksvdu, in Anth. ElkydvLa, 
Argiv. EikLOvia ;=the Roman Luci- 
na ; later made identical with Diana, 
v. Bottigers Ilithyia, Weim. 1799. 


EIAI 

(A quasi-participial form, cf. ayvia, 
upTTvta, from kAEVOEcOai, eXt/XvOe- 
vai.) Hence 

^EiksLdvlag Trokig, i), Ilithyiopolis, 
a cityof Aegypt, Diod. S., Strab. 

ElksldvLov, ov, to, (EiksidvLa) a 
temple of Ilithyia. 

~F.I%e6c, ov, 6, (slkiu) a grievous dis- 
ease of ike intestines, Lat. ileus volvulus, 
Hipp., and Aretae. — II. a lurking- 
place, den of animals, v. Elkvog. — III. 
a table or block used in slaughtering, a 
dresser, v. sksog. 
tElksGLOV, ov, to, Ileshim, a city of 
Boeotia, II. 2, 499. 

Elksu, Att. e'lMu, lengthd. form 
from slkcj, q. v. 

Eik-EG), (s'lkn) to sun. 

Elksudng, sg, (slksog, sldog) ill of 
the siksog, Aretae. 

Elkv, 7]c, r},— l\ri. 

Elkn, ye, t), the sun's warmth, Ar. 
Vesp. 772 ; warmth in genl. ; v. ikn, 
uksa. 

Elkndov and slkTjdd, adv, (sikn)~ 
ikndov. — II. {eIMJ) by rolling along, 
Anth. 

EikTjdEOEO), (3,= e'lTiEU, to sim, bask in 
the sun, Hipp. : from 

EikT/dspf/g, ig, (sikfj, dspo) warmed 
by the sun, warm, Hipp. 

Eikrjkovda and elKtiXovQelv, Horn. 
Ep. perf. and plqpf. for kkykvOa, kki)- 
kvdsLv, of spxojuai : hence slkT/kovd- 
fjLEv, 1 plur. perf. Ep. for tTi^'kvQapLEV, 
Horn. 

Elhruia, aToc, to, (slkso) a veil, 
covering, wrapper, Lat. involucrum, ap. 
Stob. p. 197, 55. U.=el1e6c I, Hipp. 
— III. late, a vault. Hence 

EHvfj.aTiK.6c, t), ov, vaulted, groined, 
arched. 

ElXtjiifiat, for ksk7]\i}xai, perf. pass, 
of kaju(3dvo). 

ElAqGig, euc, 7), Att. slk., (slkiui) a 
winding, rolling, whirling : a whirl- 
wind. 

ElknGig, Eur, r) (el2,e0)) a warming, 
sunning, Lat. apricatio : in genl. warmth, 
heau Plat. Rep. 380 E. 

El ?,t]ti koc , 7], ov, Att. elk, rolling one's 
self or others, £tja, wriggling animals, 
Arist. H. A. : from 

ElkyTog, t), ov, Att. elk. (slkso) 
wound, twisted, twined. — II. vaulted, 
arched ; late. 

ED.r/cja, for kiknQa, perf. act. of 
Aafifidvo. 

EiXr/xa, for kiknxa, perf. act. of 
Aayxdvo). 

EiAiyyido and EiAtyyoc, 6, later 
forms of tAiyy. 

E'lAvyiia, aToc, to, -juog, ov, 6, adj. 
-/naT'ldtfc, Eg, etc., poet, and Ion. for 
iAty. 

iE'i?uy/j.ai, perf. pass, from eAisgu. 

EcAiKOEig, EGca, ev, and e'lAlkoel- 
dijg, Eg,=s'A.LK. 

EtAiKo/xopcjyog, ov, (eAi^, fJ.op<p?i) 
twisted, spiral, Opp. 

EcAtKptVEia, ag, t), clearness, pure- 
ness, genuineness, Theophr. ; and 

EiTuKptVECO, (5, to purify, cleanse, 
Arist. Mund., in Pass. — II. to separate, 
distinguish, Buther. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 
16: from 

EiAiK.plv7]g, ig, (siAn, Kptvco) exam- 
ined by the sun's light, tested, found 
genuine : hence — »1. unmixed, Plat. 
Symp. 211 E ; distinct, separate, <f>vAa 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 14. — 2. pure, clear, un- 
corrupted, Hipp., Plat. etc. — 3. perfect, 
entire, Plat. Ax. 370 C— 4. distinct, 
palpable, sheer, ddiKia, Xen. Mem. 2, 
2, 3. Adv. -vug, of itself, absolutely. 
Plat. Rep. 477 A. The form elAl- 
Kptvtjg, ElAwpivio), etc., is more rare, 
though etymology is for it, and the 


EIAT 

best MSS. of Plato usu. have it. [cf 

EVKplvrig.] 

ElAlKTOg, 7], ov, {£IaIgg(S)=e"Aik- 
Tog, poet, and Ion. 

EiAiv6E0iJ.aL,—dALv6E0fiat, Buttm 
Lexil. v. kvaIv6elv. 

El?u£, iKog, t), poet, for e"ai%. 

EiAiovta, ag, ?), Arg. for EiXsldvia. 

EiXiTTodng, OV, 0, later form for sq. 

EiAiTzovg, b, 7], ttovv, to, gen. nodog, 
(EiAtj, 7rovg) trailing-footed, esp. trail' 
ing the hinder feet heavily along in walk- 
ing, in Horn, (only in dat. and acc. 
plur.) always epith. of oxen, which 
trail along and plait their hind-legs 
as they go, v. Hipp. 785 C : absol. of 
oxen, kine, Theocr. 25, 131 ; Eupol., 
Col. 5, also uses it of women. 

E'lAlGKOTOGtg, Eug, 7], (elAt), gko- 
toco) a blind-dizziness, Lat. vertigo, 
elsewh. GKOTodivia. 

^EiAiGGog, ov, 6, Ilissus, masc. pr. 
n., Qu. Sm. 1, 228. 

El?UGGoj, poet, and Ion. for IaIggio, 
II. 12, 49. 

EiliTEVTjg, ig, epith. of the plant 
uypuGTig, Theocr. 13, 42, acc. to 
some from sAog and teivo, stretching 
or spreading through marshes ; others 
from eDm and tcivu, spreading by 
twists and tendrils, like ivy ; the first 
more prob. as uypuGTig is a kind of 
couch-grass. 

EtAlxaTo, Ion. 3 pi. plqpf. pass, 
from kklGGU), for EiAvyiiEvoi 7jGav. 

iEi?.KVGa, 1 aor. act. of £ak(j from 
a theme *eAkv<o. 

iEiAtcvGdnv, 1 aor. pass, and elA- 
KVGfiai, perf. pass, of eAkw, v. foreg. 

Elkko, Eikkdg, 7),= lkko), Ikkdg, 
dub. 

tEtktja, less usu. 1 aor. act. from 
skKu than EtkKVGa. 

Eikov and Etkofznv, aor. 2 act. and 
mid. of aipio), Horn. 

ElkoTCEdov, ov, to, rarer form for 
6el?^6tze6ov. 

E/'Aora, Att. perf. from kiyu. 

EikvVpLog, ov, b, (slkvo)) a lurking- 
place, den, Nic. 

Elkvfia, aTog, to, (Eckvu) a cover, 
wrapper, dress, clothing, Od. 6, 179, 
and A p. Rh. 
\Elkvixai, perf. pass, from Eikvu. 

Eikvog, ov, d,= £lkvQ/j6g, a lurking 
place, den, Xen. Cyn. 5, 16. 

Eikvg, vog, ij,= lkvg, mire, a morass, 
[v Valck. Ad. p. 248.] 

^EikvcdEig, 1 aor. pass. part, from 
slkvo. 

ElkvGig, E(og, t), Att. uk., (slkvo) 
= EiknGLg : also a creeping. 

ElkvG7Tuo/j.aL,= lkvGTr., for which 
it is almost always a v. ) , to wriggle 
along, crawl like a worm. Hence 

ElkvG7iO)/j.a, aTog, to, a worm-like 
wriggling motion. 

ElkvGG(o,= Eikvcj. 

El?>v(pdfa, = Eikvu, to roll along, 
wind, whirl, II. 20, 492.— II. intr. to< 
roll one's self forth or along, to whirl* 
about, of blazing torch-light, Hes. Sc..« 
275. 

Elkvydo, (5,=foreg., H. 11, 156. 

EFAT'fl, Att. Etkvo), f. -vgio : perf! 
pass. £ikv/j.ai : aor. pass. part. Eikva- 
0Ecg. To wind or wrap a person on 
thing round, enfold, enwrap, cover, very 
rare in act., as only once in Horn.,, 
viz. II. 21, 319, Kudos /xlv avTov eI- 
kvGu ipafzddoiGi (and this might be- 
referred to KaTsikvu). Pass, to wrap 
one's self round or about, be concealed 
or covered, Horn. esp. in part. perf. el- 
kv/j.Evog as sik. ipa/xado), buried ; also 
slk. gukegi, x a ^ K <t'i covered with 
shields, brass ; slk'. vvktI, vstytky, 
veiled, shrouded in night, cloud ; also 
401 


EIAG 

atfiari kcu Koviaig elkvTo, II. 16, 640, 
cf. Od. 5, 403. — II. also pass, to wind, 
wriggle, creep or crawl along, Soph. 
Phil. 289, 701, Metagen. Thnr. 1, 4. 
(Akin to elku, elkeu, etc. : Buttm. 
Lexil. in voc, assumes that elkvu 
had orig. only the signf. of wrapping, 
enfolding, ekvu, that of twisting to- 
gether or winding, which agrees with 
Homer's use : but later they were 
confused : v. elko, fin.) [v in Horn., 
except in 3 pi. perf. pass. tiXvarai : 
in pres., which is not found in Horn., 
i", v in Soph. : v in Metag. 1. c, cf. 
Jac. A. P. p. 588.] 

EFAQ.; also eikku), and sometimes 
Ikku (q. v.). more freq. Elksu, Att. 
elkso, esp. in act., and in Theocr. : 
fut. ElkrjGO : aor. 1, 3 plur. fkGav, 
inf. ekcai, Ep. eekcai, part, ekGag, 
Horn. : perf. pass. sekfiat, II. : aor. 
pass. kdkrfv, II., inf. dkr)vai, ukf)fiE- 
vai, H, part, uksig, elaa, ev, Horn. ; 
in prose, also aor. 1 elkf)drjv, but 
prob. only in compos., cf. KaTetkso) : 
plqpf. 3 sing. eokrjro, Ap. Rh. : an 
aor. 1 mid. r)kGdiir/v, and a still more 
strange aor. 2 r/kcofiriv, are quoted 
only from Simon, and Ibyc, v. sub 
voce. 

Radic. signf. of act. to roll or twist 
tight up, hence to press hard or close, 
e.g. of a warrior who presses the 
enemy close, II. 8, 215 ; kabv Kara 
teCxso, ekcat, to force the host back to 
the walls, II. 21, 295, cf. 225 ; so tcara 
irpvfivag or eiri 7rpv/nvr)mv, II. 1, 409, 
etc. : to force together : hence to coop, 
block up, shut up in a thing, crowd to- 
gether, evl anfjl, ev aretvei, Od. 12, 
210 ; 22, 460 ; c. dat. only, II. 18, 294: 
metaph. of a storm, which drives a 
ship along or about, II. 2, 294, Od. 19, 
200 : vrja nepavvC) ekGag, striking the 
ship with a thunderbolt, Od. 5, 132 ; 
7, 250. In act. Horn, has only elkeu, 
never echo. — II. pass, and mid. to 
crowd, be rolled all up together, to throng 
ogether, II. 5, 782 : to be shut, cooped 
up or in, of the besieged, II. 5, 203, 
km vrjvct, II. 12, 38, eg noTa/ibv el- 
kevvTO, they were pushed into the 
river, II. 21, 8 : metaph., Aibg (3ov- 
krjGiv eek/iivog, straitened, held in 
deck by the counsels of Jupiter, II. 13, 
524 : to throng together, assemble, crowd 
thickly together, dfi<j)l Ato/if)dea elkb- 
fievoi, II. 5, 782 : this signf. is very 
freq. in Horn, in aor. pass. edkrjv, 
esp. of a routed army ; which how- 
ever does not justify us in inferring 
a signf. to retreat, recoil, as some have 
.done in II. 5, 823, etc. : d?^v vdup, 
-water collected, ponded, II. 23, 420 : 
-also to draw one's self together, crouch, 
.cower, vtv' aGixioi, II. 13, 508 ; 20, 
278 ; also 'Axtkija dkslg juevev, col- 
lecting himself he waited the attack 
x>f Achilles, II. 21, 571 ; so of a lion 
which gathers itself for a bound, II. 
20, 168, cf. 22, 308; so too olfir/GEv 
.akelq, collecting all his powers, he 
rushed, Od. 24, 538 : to wind or curl 
around, 'iki% eXelrai, Theocr. 1, 31 : 
Tcepi <J' avrbv ell. <pk6%, Mosch. 4, 
104. — III. post-Horn., to go to and fro, 
go dbout, Lat. versari, hv tvogI elkelc- 
6at, to be common or familiar, Hdt. 2, 
"76: to be driven up and down, (pvkka 
vnb auEfiov Elk., Geop. 

B. a signf. commonly attributed to 
the verb is to turn, whirl round, revolve, 
like eIMggco, and so is commonly in- 
terpreted Ikkofievov (or elkkouEvuv) 
uporouv eroq elg erog, Soph. Ant. 
340 ; though the simple signf. of ver- 
sari will suit here very well (there is 
also a v. 1. rzakkoiikvav) : m too is 
402 


EI 

interpreted yrj elkkofiivrj (or Ikko- 
fievrj) the earth turning on its axis, 
Plat. Tim. 40 B, cf. Arist. Coel. 2, 
13 : and ol uGrepeg hv tgj ovpavti 
elk., the stars revolve, Luc. Buttm. 
indeed maintains eikeo, etc. to be ut- 
terly distinct from slkiGGO), etc. ; but 
if we consider that e/Aew, etc., el- 
aIggg), and eikvo, are all digammated 
in Horn., and then compare Lat. volvo, 
Germ, wdlzen, we can hardly doubt 
that they belong to one root, v. Phi- 
lol. Museum, 1, 405, sqq. (Akin prob. 
also to Ikkog, Ikkaiva) : tktyyog, Ik- 
tyytdu : ekkdg, ekkedavog : also ov- 
kog, lovkog, cvkafiog ; and perh. to 
elkj] or Ikrj.) 

E'lkog, uTog, 6, and ElkuTr/g, ov, 
b, fem. ig, tdog, a Helot, bondsman, 
serf, of the Spartans, Hdt., etc., usu. 
employed in agriculture and other 
unwarlike labours, but sometimes 
enrolled as soldiers, v. Thuc. 4, 80, 
etc., and not without the capacity 
of attaining civil rights under certain 
restrictions, v. Muller Dor. 3, 3. (Acc. 
to Passow, from "Ekog, a town of 
Laconia, II. 2, 584, whose inhabit- 
ants were enslaved : but more prob. 
a verbal, from the pass, of * eko, v. 
Muller 1. c.) Hence 

Elkurela, ag, r), the condition of a 
Helot, slavery. — 2. the body of Helots 
at Sparta, Plat. Legg. 776 C : and 

ElkoTevo, to be a Helot, or in genl. 
a serf, Isocr. 67 E. 

EtkuTitcog, f), ov, (E'lkog) of Helots, 
■jrokefiog, Plut. : to EikuTtKov Tr?>r}- 
6og, Plut., and simply to Elk., the 
Helots collectively, Paus. 

Elfia, aTog, to, {'ivvvfit) a dress, 
garment, cloak, oft. in Horn., who uses 
it either in genl. for clothing, or em- 
braces under it (pdpog, x^lva and 
yiTuv, as Od. 6, 214; 10, 542 - % in 
Hdt., usu. an over-garment, like Ifid- 
tlov, 1, 155 ; 2, 81. — II. later also a 
cover, rug, carpet, Aesch. Ag. 921, like 
tyupog. 

Elfiat, perf. pass, of evvvpu, Od. — 
II. perf. pass, of h] t ut. — III. pf. pass, 
of efa, rarer form for y/iat. 

Eifiapfiai, iox fiEfiapfiat, perf. pass., 
whence e'1/j.aprat impers., it is ordain- 
ed, fated: part. El/iapfiivog, esp. r) -vn 
and to -vov, fate, destiny, Trag. : ei- 
\iapTo, plqpf. Horn., v. sub fiEipofiai. 

El/idTuvuTTEpldakkog, ov, 6, (elfia, 
uvcj, Trepifidkku) one who wraps his 
cloak over him, comic word in Heges- 
and. ap. Ath. 162 A. 

E/ jiev, followed by el 6e, expresses 
alternative conditions, sin-, sin vero, 
Horn. ; but sometimes one is not ex- 
pressed, e. g. II. 1, 135 : Horn. oft. 
joins el jukv yap and el uev 5t]. 

~El[iev, Ep. and Ion. lor eG/xev, 1 pi. 
pres. from el/ul, Horn. : but eljiev, 1. 
Dor. for elvai. — 2. contd. for elrjfj,ev, 
Att. 

iElfiev, 1 pi. 2 aor. opt. for etrjpiev 
of irjui. 

Ei/zevof, part. perf. pass, of ivvvfii, 
Horn. 

Eljueg, Dor. for eGjxev, 1 pi. from 
elfil : but elixeg , Dor. for elvai. 

Eljurj, if not, when not, unless, Lat. 
nisi, Horn. : when the negat. applies 
to the whole sentence : whereas in 
el...ov, oi) exclus. belongs to a part of 
it, e. g. el 6e ol ovk ennreiGeai, if 
thou obey not, i. e. cfoobey, II. 15, 178, 
cf. 3, 288, Herm. Vig. n. 309 : Horn, 
has it c. ind., and opt. ; also without 
verb, except, Od. 12, 326, in which 
case el fir] el is sometimes found, as 
Lat. nisi si, Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 480 B : 
esp. el fir] ogov and el fir) oca, except 


j&iMl 

so far..., save only..., Hdt. 1, 45 ; so e 
fir) fiovvov, Hdt. 1, 200 : also el fir) 
ogov fiovvov, Hdt. 2, 20, strengthd 
el fir} upa, 11. 5, 680, el /iri nep }r, un 
less perhaps, Att. ; Tt 6' ukkc y ft 
fir)..., Ar. Eq. 615: Att. also freq. el 
de fir), but if not so, but if otherwise, 
absol., in opp. to an affirmative clause, 
Herm. Vig. n. 308, for which Soph. 
Ant. 722, has el d' ovv. But el di 
fir) is not rarely used loosely in opp. 
even to a preceding negative clause, 
and conseq. in affirmative signf., Hdt. 
6, 56, Heind. Plat. Hipp. 285 E. Et 
de is more rare after el fiev for el 6i 
fir), Wolf Plat. Symp. 29, 8 : fid tw 
6 eg), el fir) KpiTvkkd y', nay, faith, 
but I am Cntylla, Ar. Thesm. 898, 
as in vulgar English " nay ! if it is 
not so and so !" 
iEifir/v, 2 aor. opt. mid. of Irffii. 
Elfil, from root *"EQ, to be, int. 
elvat : impf. r)v: fut. eGOfiai, poet. 
eGGOfiai : which, with the verb, adj 
egteov, are the forms in genl. use • 
from mid. we have 2 sing, imperat 
ego, Ep. and also Dor. eggo, and 
1 sing, imperf. r/finv, of which the 
other persons also are found, but 
only in bad authors, and usu. with 
uv, Piers. Moer. p. 172: elaro for 
r)vTO, they were, is only in Od. 20, 106, 
ubi al. eiaTo. For the usu. forma- 
tion of this very irreg. verb, v. the 
grammars. The foil, forms are esp. 
Homeric : elg 2 sing. pres. for el also 
Hdt., and eggI also Dor. : eI/iev in 
genl. Ion. 1 plur. pres. for eg/l/Jv : 
eugi 3 pi. pres. for eIg'l. Subj. eo> 
for u, besides which Horn, had an- 
other and rarer Ep. subj. elo, elr/g, 
Ei-n, freq. confounded with optat.,'v. 
II.' 9, 245, Od. 15, 448, cf. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. $ 107, Anm. 33 n, Thiersch 
§ 224, fin. : opt. eoi/ii for eItjv, etc. ; 
but E r iTt 2 pi. for eIt/Te only once, Od. 
21, 195: infin. IfifiEvai, sometimes 
efifiEV, EfiEvai and EfiEv: part, euv, 
tovGa, etc. : imperf. eov 1 sing, for 
r)v, only II. 23, 643, without the other 
persons, also Igkov, eg, e, etc., very 
freq., but in Hdt. always with fre- 
quent, notion: lastly the strict Ion. 
ea, eag, 2 pi. eare, lengthd. f/a, 3 sing. 
r)ev, always with v E<pskK. But 
sr/v as 1 sing, only in II. 11, 762, ubi 
al. eov : but very freq. er/v as 3 sing, 
also sometimes r)nv, and er/G0a 2 sing, 
for rjada, and very freq. also EGav 3 
pi. for i)Gav, both Ion. and Dor. In 
Hes. Th. 321, 825, fjv eeems to be 
plur. for rjGav, but is rttber a pecu- 
liarity of syntax, v. IV. Fut, eggo- 
fiat for EGOfiai, etc., also Iggeitgi 
from Dor. EGOVfiai, II. 2, 393 13, 317. 
The whole of the pres. indie, may be 
enclitic, except the 2 sing. eI, and 
perh. Elg, though Wolf Od. 4, 611, 
makes this enclit. The other per- 
sons are enclit., when Elfil is merely 
the logical copula ; when it is a verb 
substantive, they retain their accent. 
But egtl is also written egtl in cer- 
tain cases of emphasis, e. g. egtl fioi, 
I have, egtiv ote, etc., Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 108, Anm. 18, 19. 

To be, usu. followed by a subst. or 
adj., but sometimes by an adv., Kovpr) 
teggl KanQgrjv, it went ill with them, II.. 
9, 551 ; so too with ukeuv, dnf)v, dkig 
etc., Horn., and so in Att., though eyu 
is more freq. in this signf. in prose. In 
this case the word seems always to 
keep the full accent. — 1. Elvai tl, to 
be something, be of some consequence, ol 
SoKovvTEg Elvat Tt, those who seem, 
pretend to be something, v. sub So- 
ldo) II. 4 : but also to be, in signf of /« 


EIMI 

signify, amount to, import, bizolov tL 
ion to TOLQvrov bvap : so to, big 
kevte dsna koriv, twice live are or 
make ten. — 2. of facts, events, to be, 
in the signf. of to take place, happen, 
e. g. rjaav Ke2.evGfj.aTa, r/aav irlriyal, 
L Dind. Eur. Heracl. 838.-3. as 
verb substant., to be, to exist, be in ex- 
istence, opp. to ovk tan, also firj or 
ur/bev elvai, e. g. firjb' ir' bbvTog, Od. 
1, 287, ovket' egti, lie is no more, is 
dead, Valck. Hipp. 1162. And so in 
Horn. esp. to live, e. g. in the phrase, 
ovk eg6' ovTog dvr)p, ovb' saGSTai, 
there lives not, no nor will, Od. 16, 437 ; 
hi eiai, they are still alive, Od. 15, 
432, and reversely ov brjv r)v, he was 
not long-/iW, II. 6, 131. So the gods 
are allv bbvTsg : and kaaofievoi are, 
those who are yet to live, Lat. posteri, 
Horn. : but u/Mpl ra TerrapuKovra 
ET7] Elvai, to be about forty years old. 
On eIttot' erjv ye v. under eittote III. 
— II. egti c. inf., it is possible, lawful, 
one can, egtlv d/j<j>OTEpoiGiv bvEibsa 
uvd^aaadaL, II. 20, 246: el rc 7cov 
egtlv, if it be possible, Od. 4, 193 : 
this, however, is usu. c. negat., e. g. 

OVK EGTL, II. 13, 786, OVTVQC EGTI, II. 

19, 225, ovbe ttt? egtlv, II. 6, 267, 
where it is just=efeori, as est=hcet. 
This is c. dat. pers. : also c. acc. et 
inf. in Att., and even Od. 2, 310.— III. 
eI/i'l c. gen., expresses descent or ex- 
traction, TzaTpbc b' Eiju' uyadoio, II. 21, 
109 : aifiaToc sic uyadoio, Od. 4, 611 : 
also freq. in Att. ; it need not be 
taken as an ellipse, although a subst. 
is often added, e. g. tov yap byd irate; 
etui, Od. 9, 519, etc. : cf. Elvai $k ti- 
v'og and drcb Tivog. — 2. the gen. of 
dependence, obedience, iavTOV elvac, to 
be one's own master, Elvai Tivoc, to be 
at one's mercy, in his power, egti tov 
IbyovTog, Soph. 0. T. 917 : hence 
too with signf. of property. — 3. the 
gen. but partitively, e. g. bfj/jov egtl, 
he belongs to the people, is one of 
them, vo/jl&iv Ttvd tQv bxdptiv 
elvai, to reckon one among one's 
enemies. — 4. the gen. as in Lat., of 
the duty or property of a thing, avdpbg 
egtl, it is the part, of a. man. befits, be- 
seems him, au<PpoGvvrjg egti, it is a 
mark of temperance, etc. — IV. c. dat. 
egti jxoi, Lat. est mihi, there is to me, 
i. e. I have, possess, from Horn, down- 
wards very freq. : t'i EGTai rjjj.iv ; 
what will become of us ? near akin to 
signf. II. 2. We have even in Horn, 
the pecul. phrase, bfiol bs kev aGfiEvu 
Eirj, II. 14, 208, just the Lat. est mihi 
volenti, more freq. in Att., Xen. Hell. 
5, 3, 13, esp. with the part. 6e2,ov, 
BovXbfievog, rjbbjusvog, axdo/xevog. 
More rarely, t'i tovt' EGTai Trj ttoTiei ; 
of what use will it be to the state ? so 
that it is really a dat. commodi, Dem. 
In these cases egti and h v sometimes 
stand with a plur., Hes. Th. 321, 
Matth. Gr. Gr. $ 303.— 5. Hesiod uses 
also the gen. for this dat.— V. Horn. 
Once paraphrases the perf. by the 
perf. part, and eIixl, tet7it}6te<; e'i/iev, 
for te tKti k ajUEV , II. 5, 873 : in Att. this 
is more freq. : even elfil tov occurs, 
Boisson. Philostr. Her. p. 522, 660. 
—VI. the neut. part. c. artic. denotes 
the real nature or truth of a thing, hence 
ra bvTa, existing things, the universe ; 
also perh.= ovGia, property, fortune ; 
■ra bvTa EiprjKEvai, to speak what is, 
i. e. the truth, Xen. ; tu> ovti, indeed, 
in truth, really, so adv., bvTiog, opp. 
to TO Sokovv : but Kara to bv, in very 
truth. — 2. r<p ovti and ovtuc in ap- 
plying some remark to a particular i 
case, as rut uvtl icXavGiyiXug egxe, I 


EIMI 

Xen. Hell. 7. 2, 9 (from II. 6, 484), cf. 
Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 66 D — VII. with 
a relat. egtlv bg, e'lglv ol, Lat. est or 
sunt qui, some one,' some, many : egtlv 
or eg& ote, Lat. est quum, at times, 
sometimes; eg6' biZTj or birov, Lat. 
est ubi, somewhere, somehow ; egtlv 
07TWC, in some way : ovk egtlv brrog 
oi)..., it cannot be but that..., it cannot 
but be, i. e. necessarily, Ar. Pac 188. 
Also egtlv ol or oiTivEg occurs 
through all its cases and genders in 
the middle, as well as at the begin- 
ning of a sentence, e. g. Thuc. 2, 67, 
elgiv oiTVEp eig'lv, etc., Ar. Eq. 333 : 
v. Blomf. Aesch. Ag. 66.— VIII. freq. 
c. praepos., esp. hv, denoting a state, 
esp. a passive state, bv vogo), bv r)bo- 
vy elvai: so bv GTOfiaTi, bv Aoyoig 
Eivai, Lat. in ore hominum esse, to be 
famous, bv TEXvy, bv MovGaig elvai, 
to be occupied with, given to a thing, 
also with sundry other prepositions, 
to be on one's side or of his party, assist, 
support or favour one, etc. : elvai elg 
totcov, cieig. — IX. freq. left out, esp. 
in 3 pers. sing, or plur. pres., e. g. II. 

3, 391, 3 subj., 14, 376, 3 imperat., II. 
13, 95. — X. elvai oft. seems redun- 
dant, e. g. to vvv elvai, to crjfJLEpov, 
to Gv/xirav Elvai, Hdt. 7, 143, tnuv 
slvai, Valck. Hdt. 7, 164, esp. in ne- 
gat. sentences, e. g. Plat. Phaed. 61 
C. — 2. esp. after Myu, ovo/ju^cj, etc., 
as, bvo/iafrvGi 'TTrepbrvv elvai, Hdt. 

4, 33, cf. bvofidfa. The impf. r)v 
with dpa often has a pres. signf., 
Valck. Hipp. 360, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 
66 B. This appears esp. c. negat. : 
also simply tovti t'i r)v ; for egti, Ar. 
Ach. 157, Plat. Crat. 387 C, cf. Matth. 
Gramm. § 405, 3. (el/i'i is in Dor. b/x- 
jii, of which we have a part, elg, ev- 
Tog. In the kindred languages this 
verb is strictly alike ; Greek eifi'i, elg 
or eggl, egtl, Dor. 3 pi. evt'l; Lat. 
s-um, es, est..., s-unt : Sanscr. asmi, 
asi, asti...santi, and so forth, v. Pott 
Etym. Forsch. 1, p. 273.) 

'Elfii, from root *T£2, to go, subj. 
to, opt. loifii and loirjv, Xen., imperat. 
Wi, ho), etc., also eI, but only in 
compos, e^el, etc., inf. Ibvai, part. 
iuv, lovGa, tov : besides the pres. it 
has only imperf. tjelv, Ep. and Ion. 
r)ia, Att. ya, and' from mid. a pres. 
lE/Ltai, imperf. Ibfxrjv, together with 
the verb. adjs. hog, hiog, and 'iTrjTog, 
'iTrjTEog : for the formation, v. the 
grammars. The forms of mid. are 
indeed rejected by some critics, as 
Elmsl. Soph. O. T. 1242, and L. Dind. 
Eur. Suppl. 699, who write leptai, 
tevrat, etc. ; but cf. Schaf. Plut. 4, 
p. 326. Irreg. Homer, forms : elcda 
2 sing. pres. for eZc, II. 10, 450,- Od. 
19, 69, inf. i/xev, more rarely Ijievai, 
for levai, for which Hes. Op. 351 
perh. had elvai, though Buttm. 1. c. 
Anm. 28, disputes this ; 3 sing. opt. 
eirj for hi, II. 24, 139, Od. 14, 496. 
Imperf. from Ion. ma 3 sing. r)iev, rjie, 
contr. ye, II. ; 1 plur. yofjtev, Od. ; 3 
plur. rj'iov, Od. ; besides 3 sing, lev, 
le, 3 dual itt/v, 3 plur. rjlGav, which 
impf. forms have also an aor. signf. 
Lastly Horn, has an Ep. fut. eiGo/uai, 
in signf. to hasten, and from an aor. 
mid. eiGu/iTiv, the 3 sing. etGaTO, 
be'iGaTo, 3 dual beiGaGdr/v,l\. 15, 544. 
The 3 plur. pres. Igl or elai, for tact, 
is only in Theogn. 716. 

To go, to come, also modified acc. to 
context, as for u,Tztifj.i, to go away,7 r a- 
Xiv el/Lii, to go back, and in case of great- 
er distances, to wander or travel, freq. 
in Horn., and Att. : oft. with collat. no- 
tion of hostility, to fall upon any one , 


EINA 

usu. with dvTa, npog, bm, Horn. ; also 
levai Tivl elg or npbg dydtva, Valck. 
Ad. p. 300 C ; so levai tlvl did <[>i- 
Hag, oY bxOpag, bid notefiov, etc., 
to live in friendship or enmity with any 
one : followed by acc. only in such 
phrases as bbbv levai, to go a road, 
Od. 10, 103 : by gen. in such as luv 
irebioto, going across the plain, II. 5, 
597 ; XP°°C eiGaro, it went through 
the skin, II. 13, 191 : c. inf. fut. 
gugOt/v GvTiijGeiv, they went to plun- 
der, II. 15, 544 ; so c. inf. aor., Od. 14, 
496, and Att. c. part., rjle alvecjv, he 
began to praise, Hdt. 1, 122 (where 
nothing is to be altered) ; ijla Xei-uv, 
I was going to tell, Hdt. 4, 82 ; and 
so, Ito) dvGuv, Plat. Legg. 909 D ■ 
like French aller with infin. On the 
Homer, fir) 6' t/iev, etc., v. sub j3atvu. 
It was used not only of walking or 
running, but also — 1. of going in a 
ship, esp. em vrjbg levai, oft. in Od. 
—2. of the flight of birds, Od. 22, 304, 
of flies, II. 2, 87.-3. of the motion of 
things, e. g. ireheicvg elGi did bovpbg, 
the axe goes, cuts through the beam, 
II. 3, 61 ; of clouds or vapour, II. 4, 
278 ; of the stars, II. 22, 317 ; and 
even of abstract notions, eroc ehi, 
the year will pass or close, Od. 2, 89, 
cf. 106, sq. ; 6aTig elai, the report 
goes, 23, 362. In Att. freq. in abstract 
signf., Ibvai Elg Tai)TOV, to come to- 
gether, agree: livai Elg Tibyovg, to 
come to conference: also Ibvai ett'i tl, 
or Eig ti : imp. ffli br), go then : usu. 
well then ! good ! On the pres. elfii it 
must be remarked, that Horn, often 
has it as a real pres., though even he 
uses it also as fut. : but that in Ion 
prose and in Att. it is almost always 
a true fut., I shall go, shall come, and 
only in later writers, as Pausan. and 
Plut., returns to a pres. signf. ; though 
strictly this only holds of the indie, 
with the inf., and part.: the Att. use 
it more freq. than bTiEicofiai and tto 
pEVGojuat, Valck. Hipp. 1065. Foi 
single examples of eI/ui as a real pres. 
in the best Att., v. Herm. Opusc. 2, 
326. (The orig. verb was *bu, *tu, 
cf. Lat. eo, ire, Sanscr. i to go, etc., 
Pott, Etym. Forsch. 1, 202) \l, but 
sometimes I in Horn., in Ep. subj. 
tofiEV for iu/xev, when it begins a 
verse, and always in part. pres. mid. 
IbfiEvog metri grat. ; but Wolf always 
writes 'tEfievog from irj/it.] 

Elv, poet. esp. Ep. for bv, in, Horn 
In Trag. usu. admitted only in Lyr 
passages, Erf. Soph. Aj. 608 : but eIv 
kibov seems genuine in Iambics, Ant. 
1241, perh. from the Homer. eIv 'At- 
bao : elv- is also found in compds., e. 
g. elvdXiog, elvbbiog : more rarely el- 
vi. Cf. bg, elg. 

WivueTrjg, eg, (bvvea, hog) of nine 
years, nine years old: in Horn, only in 
neut. elvdeTeg as adv. nine years long. 
Hence 

ElvdeTl^ojLtai, poet, for bvvaeH^o.- 
fzai. 

Elvai, inf. from el/u.1, to be. — II. for 
levai, inf. from elfii, to go, Hes. Op. 
351, but this dub. 

Elvai, inf. aor. 2. act. from irj/u, to 
send. 

Elvanig, adv. poet, for bvvdmg, nine 
times, Od. 14, 230. 

ElvuKigxlhioi, uv, (elvaKig, x^ 
Tiioi) nine thousand, Hdt. 3, 95, etc. 

ElvanoGioi, at, a, poet, and Ion 
for bvvaK., Hdt. 2, 13. 

ElvdTiiblvog, rj, ov, roaming m*the 
sea, Arat. for bv uM bivevuv. 

Elvd?iiog, rj, ov, poet, for bvdXiog, 
Od. 

403 


EillO 

Elvd"ki<poiTog, ov, (ev akl Qoltuv) 
wandering, moving in the sea, of nets, 
Anth. ^ 

Elvdvvx £ S> as adv., (kvvka, vvtj) nine 
nights long, II. 9,470, like eivdereg. [a] 

EivdTT7]xvg,v,Y>oet. for kvvednr/xvc- 

Elvdg, ddog, i], poet, for hvedg, 
Hes. Op. 808. 

Elvarepeg, al, brothers 1 wives, or 
wives of brothers-in-law, sisters-in-law, 
II. 6, 378, etc. (never in Od.) : hence 
Lat. janitrix, Scalig. Catull. 67, 3 : no 
sing, eivarelp is found. The corres- 
ponding masc. is ueXtoi ; but in an Ep- 
itaph, ap. Orell. Inscr. Lat. 2, p. 421, 
rjvarep, 6, is the husband of the de- 
ceased's sister. 

^Elvarla, ag, Ep. in, 77c, 7), ep. of 
Ilithyia, from ElvaTog, a city of Crete, 
Call. Fr. 168. 

ElvaTog, tj, ov, poet, for evvarog, 
the ninth, II., and Hdt. 

Elvayuaauv, ov, gen. uvog, {kvvea, 
tyuaouv) with nine sails, Lyc. 

ElvEKa, poet. esp. Ep. for eveica, 
on account, because of, first in Horn. : 
Dawes rejected uvekcl in Att. Poets, 
always su bstituting ovvsna (q. v . ) , but 
Ahlwardt (Beytr. II. zu Schneiders 
Worterb. 1813) has vindicated it ; and 
eiVEKa is sometimes used, even in 
Att. prose, as in Bekker's Plat., cf. 
Wolf Dem. 499, 22. Buteivenev 
only occurs in poets (first in Pind.), 
and in Ion. prose, as Hdt. 1, 2. 

iElvirr/g, Eg,=slvasT7jg, dub. 1. Call. 
Dian. 14, 43. 

Elvl, Ep. for kv, in, Horn. 

Elvodiog, a Ep. r/, ov, poet, for 
hod., II. 16, 260, Aesch. Pr. 487. 

ElvoalfyvXkog, ov, (kvoaig, (pvXTtov) 
shaking foliage, quivering with leaves: 
hence woody, Horn, epith. of moun- 
tains, II. 2, 632, 757, etc. 

Eivvjxi, II. 23, 135, cf. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 108, Anm. 12, v. sub KaTaivvvjii. 

Eitjaoi, 3 plur. Boeot. and Att. for 
koLKdGt, v. eotica. 

El^acrKE, Ion. lengthd. aor. from el- 
ku, Horn. 

Eiijig, sug, t), (elku) a yielding, giv- 
ing way, Plut. 

Elo, Ep. gen. for eo, ov, of him, of 
her, II. : utto elo from himself, Od. 22, 
19. 

Eloinviai, nom. pl. part. fern. Ep. 
of eoma for eolk., II. 18, 418. 

Elog, old Ep. adv. for sug, Horn., 
v. Herm. Elem. Metr. 1, 10, 19. 
Bultm. Ausf. Gr. § 116, Anm. 16, 
thinks that elog was the proper form, 
whence Ion. and Att. 'iug, also slug. 

El ov, v. sub EL jUTj. 

Elrra, aor. 1 for the usu. eIttov, I 
said, freq. in Horn., and Ion., mostly 
used in 2 imperat. eittov or eIttov, 3 
imperat. eIttutu, part. Eirzag, v. eIttov. 

EIttejuev, Ep. for e'ltteZv, Horn. 

EItceq, if at all events, if indeed, v. 
Herm. Vig. n. 310 : freq. in Horn. c. 
ind., oft. with a word between : he 
also has eittep te, eltteo yap re, eittep 
yap ye, eIitep yap te ye, Etrzep Tig, c. 
subj., much more rarely c. optat. Eittep 
is also used like nal el, even if .Od. 1, 167: 
so too, eittep nal Od., 9, 35, eittep te, 

11. 10, 225. In Att. eittep and elttep 
dpa instead of a full clause, if so then, 
Heind. Plat. Parmen. 150 B. 

iEiTTEGKov lengthd. poet. aor. for eI- 
ttov. 

El TTodsv, if from any place, Horn. ; 
also written elttoOev, as Od. 1, 115. 
Ei ttoQl, if, whether any where, Od. 

12, 96 ; 17, 195. 

EIttov, I spoke, I said, an aor. from 
root *EIIS2 (which appears in Eir-og), 
for which <j>n/ii is used as pres. : im- 
404 


EIPE 

perat. eItte, part. e'lttuv, inf. eIttelv. 
Besides we have an aor. 1 Elira, im- 
perat. eIttov, Bockh Pind. O. 6, 92 
(156), yet the accent eIttov seems bet- 
ter, Stallb. Plat. Meno 71 D, Meineke 
Theocr. 14, 11. This form of the 
aor. is esp. Homer, and Ion., but also 
freq. in Att., esp. in the forms EiTraTe 
and eIttutu : eItte, like aye, occurs 
also for et7rere before a plur., esp. 
freq. in Ar., v. Ach. 328, and so in 
Dem. 43, 7. In compos, also a mid. 
form appears, as aTTEiTTaadat in Hdt. 
The fut. and perf. are supplied by 
kpiu kpu, EtpnKa. Cf. also kvetru, 
evvettg). The aor. is sometimes used 
absol., sometimes c. ace, e. g. eVoc 
eIttelv, p,vdov, deoTrpoTTtov, bvojia eI- 
tteiv, etc., Horn.: ug ewog eItteiv,so to 
speak, for instance, Att. : c. ace, eI- 
tteiv TLVa, to declare, tell or proclaim of 
one, Pind. 0. 14, 32. 

^EIttov, imperf. of 'tiro in compos. 
Horn. 

iEtTTog, 6,= lTTOg, a mouse-trap, Call. 
Ei7rore, if ever, if at all, II. 1, 39, 
strengthd. elttote St), II. 1, 503 : esp. 
used in asking a favour of any one, to 
call something to his mind. — II. Indi- 
rect, if or whether ever, c. optat., II. 2, 
97. — III. pecul. Homer, phrase, eIttot' 
et]v ye, to express painful recollection 
of what was, but is no more, e. g. II. 

3, 180, dar/p avf kjj.bg eovce kvvuttl- 
8og, elttot' et]v ye. Even the an- 
cients differed in the meaning of this 
phrase : Wolf takes it as a wish, 
would he were yet so ! Herm. Vig. 
Append. XI. explains it, if he ever 
was, which he is now no more : cf. II. 11, 
762 ; 24, 426, Od. 15, 268 ; 10, 315 ; 24, 
289. 

Ei ttov, if any where, if at all, oft. 
in Horn. : also eI tl ttov, el ttov ye, el 
{XT] ttov tl, e'l 6t) ttov. Ellipt. el tl 
ttov kaTLV,if it is any way possible, Od. 

4, 193. 

^Elttuw Ep. for elttu, subj. from eI- 
ttov, Od. 22, 392. 

Ei TTug, if at all, if by any means, Horn. 
iElpa, ag, 7), Ira, a mountain and 
city of Messenia, Paus. 

ElpafyiuTTjg, ov, 6, epith. of Bacch- 
us, H. Horn. Bacch., cf. Welcker 
Nachtr. z. Trilogie, p. 187, 195. 

Elpyadslv, aor. form from Elpyu, 
epyw, Horn., v. Ellendt Lex. Soph. 

VOC. E'lKadELV. 

iElpyaofj.ai, perf. from kpyd^ojiai. 

Elpyjiog, Att. Elpyjj.bg, ov, 6, (tip- 
yu) a shuUing up or in, Plut. — II. a 
cage, prison, Plat. Rep. 495 D : a fet- 
ter, bond, Iambi. 

Elpy/iotivhat;, dtcog, 6, 7), (slpy/iog, 
0vAaf) a ' jailer, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 8. 
[*] 

EipyvvfiL and slpyvvu, more rarely 
c. spir. leni,= sipyu, to shut in or up, 
the former in Od. 10, 238, in Ep. form 
eepyvv. the latter in Andoc. 32, 36. 

EPPFfl or e'Lpyu, Att. for the ear- 
lier form epyu, q. v. 

ElpsaTai. Ion. 3 pl. perf. pass, from 
kpsu, for EipnvTai. 

Elpspog, ov, 6, bondage, slavery, 
only in Od. 8, 529, prob. from sipo to 
tie together, bind ; as perh. servus 
from sero, from the same root. 

ElpEcla, ag, 7), (kpiaau) a rowing, 
Od. ; elpEdLVv TToiEiadai, to row, Ap. Rh. 
— 2. hence in genl. any violent motion, 
e. g. yX6ao~n<;, Dionys. ap. Ath. 669 
A : esp. of intermitting motion, throb- 
bing, juacrTuv Eur. Tro. 570. — II. later 
also a complement, crew of rowers, Lat; 
rcmigium, as perh. in the phrase ^vvd- 
ysiv tt)v EipEclav, to keep them to- 
gether, make them keen time, Tlvic 


EIPH 

7, 14 : rowing-benches, in pl., Polyb. 1, 
21, 2. — 2. a boat song, to which the 
rowers keep time, Plut. — III. Philo 
seems to use it for an oar. 

^ElpEolai, dv, al, Iresiae, a city of 
Thessaly Hestiaeotis, H. Horn. Apoll. 
32^ 

ElpEOlCiVT], rjg, 7), (slpog) a harvest 
wreath of olive or bay wound round 
with wool and adorned with fruits, 
borne about by singing boys at the 
UvaviipLa and Qapyrpua, while offer- 
ings were made to Helios and the 
Hours : it was afterwards hung up 
at the house-door. The song was 
likewise called Eiresione, which be 
came the general name for all begging 
songs, such as Epigr. Horn. 15, v. II 
gen Opusc. Philol. 1, p. 129, sq., Plut 
Thes. 21, Schol. Ar. Plut. 1055— II. 
the staff of Athenian heralds wound 
round with wool, elsewh. ktjpvkelov. — 
III. a crown hung up in honor of the 
dead, Alciphr. 3, 37. 

iElpiTpia, 7),= 'EpETpLa, 11. 2, 537. 

iElpsvaaL, v. sq. 

Elpiu, Ion. for kpfu, to say, only 
found in part. fern. pres. Ep. elpevcrai, 
Hes. Th.38, and fut. mid. ElprjaETai in 
pass, signf., Soph. Phil. 1276, cf. kpeto. 

Elprj, vg, 7), a place of assembly, as 
sembly.— the usu. dyopd, gen. plur. eI 
pduv II. 18, 531, ana dat. Eipaig, Hes. 
Th. 804, probab. from slpo to say : 
but the word is dub., Ipdov being a 
v. 1. in Horn., and Eipkag in Hes. 
iElpnua v. sub kpicj. 

Eipjjv, evog, b, a Laced, youth from 
his 20th year, when he was entitled 
to speak in the assembly, (so prob, 
from £ipu>, epew, to say), and to lead 
an army, like Att. E(f>7](3og ; from the 
18th to 20th year they were called 
pLElTiElpevEg, v. [xEXkEiprjv ■ Hdt. 9, 85 
calls them Ipkvsg, though the read- 
ing is dub., cf. Mull. Dor. 4, 5, <$> 2. 11. 

ElpTjvalog, ala, aiov, (Elpyvrj) peace 
ful,£iprjValov £~ival tlvl, to live peacea- 
bly with any one, Hdt. 2, 68, Thuc. 1, 
29 : Ta Elpnvala, the fruits of peace, 
Hdt. ( 6, 56. Adv. -ug, Hdt. 3, 145. 

^Elpnvalog, ov, 6, Irenaeus, an epi- 
grammatic poet of the Anthology. 

Elprjvdpxrjg, ov, b, (slpr/vr}, dpxo)) 
a justice of the peace. Hence 

Elpnvapxtubg, 7), ov, belonging to an 
Elprjvdpxrjg. 

EipvvELOV, ov, To, a temple of peace. 

ElpTjVEVcng, eug, 7), a making of 
peace, Iambi. : from 

ElpTjvevu, (elpTjVTj) to bring to peace, 
reconcile, Dio C. — II. in trans, to keep 
peace, live peaceably, Plat. Theaetet. 
180 B : irpbgTLva, Diod.; jieTd TLvog, 
N. T. : also as mid. in this signf., 
Polyb. 

ElprjVEU, u,=ElpnvEVul., Diog. L. 

ElprjVTj, Tjg, 7), peace, time of peace, 
Horn. . e/p. ylyvETai, peace is made, 
Hdt. 1, 74 : opp. to slpijVTjv TroiElaQai, 
Aeschin. 38, 12, tcaTEpyd&aOai or 
TrpdTTELV, Andoc. 24, 26 ; 25, 30, dia 
TToaTTeadai, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 4, to make 
conclude, negotiate peace : ElprjVTjg del 
aQai, to sue for peace, Xen. Hell. 2, 2 
13 ; 6ix£<y6aL to accept it, oft. in Xen. 

ElpTjVTjV TTOLELV TLVL KOL TLVL, to makt 

peace between two, Id. Cyr. 3, 2, 12 
ElprjVTjv dysiv, to keep peace, be atpeact 
with one, tlvl Ar. Av. 386, npogTLva 
Plat. Rep. 465 B ; but e/p. e^eiv to 
enjoy peace, v. Xen. An. 2, 6, 6 : rco'k- 
Xt) ElpTjvrj, profound peace: metaph. rest, 
repose, also calmness of mind. As a 
wish of happiness, used in saluta- 
tions, N. T. Luc. 10, 5, etc.— II. 
IrSne, the goddess of peace, daughter of 
Jnpifor find ThemK Hep. Th. 902 


EIPS2 

worshipped at Athens from 449, B. 
C, Plut. Cim. 13.— 2. also a fern. pr. 
n., Ath. 576 E. (Prob. from elpo, to 
bind, join ; though the notion of 
speech, peaceful converse, is not inad- 
missible.) Hence 

ElprjvtKog, 7], 6v, belonging to, con- 
cerning peace, Tioyog, Isocr. : peaceful, 
peaceable, Plat., Xen., etc. Adv. -Kdc. 

iEipjjvtg, idog, 1), Irenis, a fern. pr. 
n., Lycurg. 

Elpr/vodlicai, Civ, ol, (eiprjvrj, diKT]) 
the Roman Fetiales, Dion. H. [i] 

Eipwvonoteo, (5, to make peace, 
LXX., hence 

ElpnvoTToirjGig, eug, 7), a peace-ma- 
king, Clem. AT. 

EiprjvoTroiog, ov, {eiprjvrj, Txoiku) 
making peace : b eip. a peace-maker, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 4.— ll.—elprjvLKog. 

Elp7jV0(j)v2.aKec), u, to be a guardian 
of peace, Philo : from 

Elp?]vo<pvXa$;, dnog, 6, rj, (elprjvTj, 
v?ia^) a guardian of peace, Xen. Vect. 
, 1. — Il.^the Roman fetialis, Plut., 
ci. eipqvodticai. [v] 

Elptveog, ov, Ion. for kpeovg, wool- 
len, of wool, Hdt. : from 

Elpiov, ov, to, Ep. and Ion. for 
iptov, elpog, wool, Horn., usu. in plur. ; 
so too Hdt. 3, 106. 
Elptg, idog, rj, worse form for Ipig. 
ElpnTeov, verb. adj. from etpyo, 
one must prevent, Soph. Aj. 1250. 

EipnTrj, f(g, rj, Ion. kpKTrj, (eipyiS) 
a shut place, inclosure, prison, Hat. 4, 
146, 148, Thuc. 1, 131. Hence 

iElp/CTT], rjg, rj, Hircte, (a fastness) a 
fortified place in Sicily, Polyb. 1, 56. 
— 2. in pi. ElpKTal, al, (the fastnesses) 
a spot near Argos, Xen. Hell. 4, 7, 7. 

ElptCTocpvTianeu, €>, to be a jailer, 
Philo : from 

E/p/cro0u/laf, dnog, 6, t), (elpfCTij, 
$vka£,) a jailer, turnkey, Philo. [£] 

Elpyog, ov, 6, (eipJ) a train, series, 
Plut. : like series from sero. 

Eipoti6pt.og, ov, (elpog, Koyeo) dress- 
ing wool, spinning : j] eip. , a wool-dresser, 
II. 3, 387. 

Elpoyai, Ion. for epoyai, to ask, 
Horn., and Hdt., cf. elpu to say. 

ElpoiroKog, ov, (elpog, TToaog) wool- 
fleeced, woolly, big, Horn. : and 

EipoTcovog, ov, (elpog, Tidveu) work- 
ing in wool. 

Elpog, to, wool, Od. : cf. epog, epiov, 
eipiov, kpea. 

\Elpog, ov, b, Irus, a mountain in In- 
dia, Arr. Ind. 21, 9. 

Elpoxuprjg, eg, (elpog, ^a/pw) de- 
lighting in wool, Anth. 

Eipvarai, Ion. 3 pi. perf. pass, from 
kpvoy,ai for eipvvTai, Horn. 

Eipvyevai [#], poet. inf. pres. for 
kpvetv : but eipvyevai nom. plur. fern, 
part. perf. from elpvu. 
Elpvoyai, v. elpvo. 
Eipvaiyov, to, poet. esp. Ep. for 

kpVGLjlOV. 

Elpvo, elpvoyai, poet, for kpvcj, 
bpvoyai, q. v., Horn. 

EFPS2, aor. elpa and kpcra: perf. 
act. in comp. only elpKa (e. g. dieipua) : 
pass. perf. part, kpyevog, Ep. kepye- 
vog, Lat. SERO, to tie, join, fasten 
together in rows, string, crefydvovg eip., 
Lat. coronas nectere, Pind. N. 7, 113, 
but rare in Act. ; cf. however, dielpo, 
k^eipu. Horn, has only part. perf. 
pass. Ep. TjletiTpoiOLv kepyevog, bound, 
set with pieces of electron, of a gold- 
en necklace, Od. 18, 296, and in same 
phrase 3 sing, plqpf. pass, //era 6' 
rjXeKTpoLaiv ZepTO, Od. 15, 460, ubi al. 
lepKTo from elpyu. In Pass, also, el- 
poyevT] hel-ig, a continuous, running 
style, Ar. Rhet. 3, 9. 


EI2 

EPPfi, to say, speak, talk, tell : the 
pres. used only in first pers., in Od. 
2, 162, 13, 7, and in some imitators. 
Of mid. in act. signf. is found the impf. 
elpeTO and elpovTO, II. 1, 513, Od. 11, 
542. In Ion. the mid. has the signf. 
to cause to be told to one, i. e. to ask : 
cf. eireipo/iat. (Some hold this elpa 
to be the same word with foreg. Pla- 
to Crat. 398 D. says, to elpew "Keyeiv 
eo~Tt, cf. Lat. sero, sermo, sermonem 
nectere : but this rare form must, with 
Schneider, be referred to Att. kpti 
(kpeu), which indeed is strictly a fut. 
from it : and under this word see the 
remaining tenses, as fut. pass, elpfj- 
aoyai, pf. elprjyai, etc.) 

EI"P£2N, uvog, 6, a dissembler, one 
who says less than he thinks, opp. to 
akrjdrig by Arist. Eth. N., to avde- 
KaGTog by Philem. p. 392, who calls 
the fox elpov. Hence 

Elpuvela, ag, t), dissimulation, esp. 
an ignorance purposely affected to pro- 
voke or confound an antagonist, iro- 
ny, used esp. by Socrates against the 
Sophists, Plat. Rep. 337 A, cf. Arist. 
Eth. N. 4, 7 ; in rhet. the figure of 
speech called irony. — II. any assumed 
appearance, esp. a pretext, when a per- 
son at first appears willing, but then 
draws back, Dem. 42, 7. 

iEipuvevya, aTog, to, an ironical ex- 
pression, ironical language, Max. Tyr. 
From 

Elpuvevoyat, dep. to dissemble, esp. 
to feign ignorance, so as to tease or 
confound, Plat. Apol. 38 A. Hence 

ElpuvevTrjg, ov, 6,=elpuv, Timon 
ap. Diog. L. 2, 19. 

EipuvevTLKog, t), 6v,— elpuviKog. 

Elpcjvt^G),=elpuvevo/j,at, Philostr. 

EipuviK6g,f], ov, (elpov) dissembling, 
putting on a feigned ignorance, Plat. 
Soph. 268 A: to eip.— elpuveia, Id. 
Legg. 908 E. Adv. -nag, Id. Symp. 
218 D, etc. 

ElpuTuu, also eipuTeu, Ep. and Ion. 
for epuTuu, Od. 

EI'2, prep. c. acc. only, also kg; 
the former is the usu. form in prose, 
eg being used regul. only when the 
verse requires a short syll., so that it 
is to eig, inversely as ev to elv : 
however eg is found in the best prose, 
and so usu. in Ion., and old Att. Rad- 
ic. signf. : direction towards, motion to, 
on or into : — I. of place, the oldest 
and most freq. usage, though not on- 
ly of lands, cities, etc., but also of 
persons, elg rjfiug, elg ' ' k.%ikfia, eig 
'■ ' kyay.ey.vova, etc., v. Spitzn. Exc. 
xxxv. ad II. : from Horn, downwds. 
with all verbs implying motion or direc- 
tion, Schaf. Greg. p. 46, and so with 
verbs of looking, as oft. in Horn., eig 
toira ioeadai, to look in the face, so eig 
bcpdaXyovg, II. 24, 204 ; elg una eoiKev, 
he is like in face, where IdovTt may be 
supplied : but eig bydaTiyovg eWelv 
tivl, to come before another's eyes : 
more rare after a subst. as 66bg eg 
lavp-qv, Od. 22, 128, for which the 
genit. is more usu., Kiihner Gr. Gr. 
% 522, Anm. 4. In Horn, elg never 
got the notion of hostile direction, Lat. 
contra, adversus,= 7rpog, which it prob. 
has in Att., Valck. Phoen. 79.-2. in 
pregnant usage, joined with verbs which 
express rest in a place, when a previous 
motion to or into it is implied, e. g. eg 
yeyapov KaTedrjKE, he put it in the 
house, i. e. he brought it to the house, 
and put it there, Od. 20, 96 ; eg 6p6- 
vovg 'i^ovTO, they sat down upon the 
seats, Od. 4, 51 : k<bdvri "klg elg bdov, 
the lion appeared in the path, II. 15, 376, 
cf. Herm. Soph. Aj. 80 : so too in Att. 


EI2 

and prose phrases, elvai or yiyveodai 
eg tottov, Hdt. 1, 21 ; 5, 38 ; also napel 
vai elg tottov, a<piicveZo6ai elg ttoTiiv, 
CTijvai eig to yeaov, etc. For the re- 
verse usage of ev with verbs of mo- 
tion, cf. evl.10.' — 3. with verbs of say- 
ing or speaking, eig relates to the per- 
sons to, before, or among whom one 
speaks, "Xoyovg 7roieladai eig tov 6?j- 
yov, to speak to or before the people. 
— 4. ellipt. c. gen., in such phrases as 
eig 'Aioao (dcyov), Att. eig"At6ov (in 
full in Horn, eig 'Atdao doyovg), ej 
'Adrjvairjg (lepov) to the temple of Mi- 
nerva, eg TLpiayoio (oIkov) etc. ; so 
freq. in prose, eig AijyrjTpog, elg Ai- 
ovvaov, elg (ptXoaoojov, elg didaaicdXov 
(poiTdv, to go to the philosopher's, to the 
teacher's, Lat. ad Apollinis, Castoris, 
Opis, sub. aedem.— II. op time, only 
in particular phrases, — 1. until, egqti 
eg ijeXiov KaTaSvvTa, Horn. elgoTe, till 
the time when . . , till, Od. 2, 99 ; so 
too elg TTOTe ; until when 1 how long ? 
Soph. Aj. 1185 ; eg Tfyiog, till then, 
meanwhile, Od. 7, 318 ; eg tl ; like eig 
TroTe ; II. 5, 465 ; eg 6, until, also kg 
oi), Hdt. 1, 67; 3, 31, etc. : kg kyk, up 
to my time, Id. 1, 92: cf. eg re. — 2. to 
determine a period, for, esp. eig kviav- 
Tov,for a year, i. e. a whole year, II. 
19, 32, Od. 4, 495, within the year, Od. 
4, 86 ; also eig &pag, Od. 9, 133, eg 6e- 
pog, kg oTTuprjv, Od. 14, 384, for the 
summer, etc., i. e. throughout it: but 
also till summer : kg avpiov, Od. 7, 
317 ; eg rrep OTTLaaa, for the future, 
Od. 20, 199 ; eig del, for ever : elgjjydg, 
up to our time : eig tovtov tov XP°- 
vov, about this time : elg TplTrjv r)ye- 
pav, to the third day, i. e. in three 
days or on the third day. — III. of an 
end or purpose, e'tTTelv eig dyadov, 
to speak for good, i. e. with a good 
object, II. 9, 102 ; also rrelaeTat eic 
dyaddv, he will obey for his good, 11. 
11, 789 ; eig dyadu yvdeladai, II. 23, 
305, so too kg TToTieyov duprj^oyai, 1 
will arm me for war, II. 8, 376 ; kg(j)6- 
(3ov, to cause fear, II. 15, 310. It is 
also used in N. T. to express the point 
arrived at, the consequence of any 
thir,g, without notion of purpose, eig 
to elvat avTovg dvaTroTioyriTovg, 
Rom. 1, 20, etc. — IV. with nume- 
rals : kgylav ftovXeveiv, to resolve one 
way, or in unison, to come to the same 
determination, II. 2, 379, so also Att., 
eig ev epxecrdat, to agree together, eig 
ylav, eig TavTov epyeaftai or r}Ketv 
Valck. Hipp. 273, Wolf Dem. 460, 
15: and with plurals, up to, eig 
yvplovg, as many as ten thousand : eig 
dpidyov also is added pleon., Bast Ep. 
Cr. p. 283, App. p. 50 : also distribu- 
tive^, eig knaTov, the hundred, each 
hundred : eig Svo, two deep. — 2. also 
of round numbers, about, at most, and 
so rather less than more, Blomf. Aesch. 
Pers. 345, Xen. An. 1,1, 10— V. in 
genl. to express reference or rela- 
tion, kg 6, in regard to which, i. e. 
wherefore, Hdt. 1, 115 ; elg yev Tavja, 
as to this, Lat. quod attinet . . , Heind. 
Plat. Lys. 210 B, cf. Wytt. ad Jul 
p. 170 ; elf Kalbv, like kv naTiib, fit 
lu, seasonably, Lat. opportune, Heind. 
Plat. Phaed. 76 E : but els naMas 
tfiv, to live for show or form, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 1, 83 ; eig tl ; for what i why ? 
eig TrdvTa, in every respect : hence 
periphr. for adv., kg Tarog for ra^ewc r 
Ar. Ach. 686, elg evTeAeiav, Ar. Av. 
805, cf. Matth. Gr. Gr. $ 578, d. 

B. position. Elg is sometimes 
parted from its acc. by several words, 
eig dycpOTepo Atoyrjdeog dpyaTa fir) 
tt]v, II. 8, 115 ; the most remarkable 
405 


EISA 

instance is Solon Fr. 18 : seldom (on- 
ly in Ep.) put after its case, II. 15, 59, 
Od. 3, 137 : the notion is redoubled in 
elg uAade Od. 10, 351. If eig is ex- 
pressed in the first clause, it may be 
either repeated or omitted in the sec- 
ond, Schaf. Soph. O. C. 749.— II. eig 
is strictly opp. to e/c : hence such 
phrases as e/c veorTjrog kg yijpag II. 
14, 86, kg wbdag e/c KetpaAijg, eg c$v- 
pbv e/c -KTepvrig from head to foot, top 
to toe, U. 22, 397, 23, 169 ; e/c irdrov 
kg aK07riijv II. 20, 137, kg fivxbv kij ov- 
6ov Od. 7, 87, eig Hog ef ereog/from 
year to year, Theocr. 18, 15. — Midway 
between them stands kv, whence 
prob. comes kvg , eig. Cf. d>g as prep. 

C. In Horn, kg is used as adv., there- 
in, therefor, II. 1, 142, though acc. av- 
Tjjv sc. vrja may be supplied from 
context. 

D. In compos, eig retains its chief 
signf. into, Od. 6, 91, and is usu. con- 
strued with accus. 

EPS, ilia, ev, gen. kv6g,fiidg, kvog, 
(the root being 'EN-, which appears 
in Lat. UNUS, Engl. ONE, etc. : the 
fern, fiia points to a second root, which 
appears in Horn, also without the init. 
fi, in the Ep. masc. log, fem. la, cf. 
Pott Etym. Forsch. 1, 223 : they are 
perh. united by olog, oIvtj, fiovog.) 
Horn, strengthens it by elg olog, fiia 
ota or oil], a single one, one alone, 
Horn. ; so too fiia fiovvrj, Od. 23, 227 ; 
elg uovog, is also freq. in prose, Schaf. 
Mel. p. 19, 20 : c. superl., elg upiarog, 
11. 12, 243, Soph. Aj. 1340 : in oppqs. 
it is made emphatic by the art., 6 elg, 
t) fiia, 11. 20, 272, Od. 20, 110 : elg Tig, 
some one, Lat. units aliquis : eig enaa- 
Tog, each one, each by himself, Lat. 
unusquisque : icad' ev enaaTov, each 
'singly, piece by piece. Elg is used, 
as in modern Greek, for the indef. ar- 
ticle, like rig, a, one, some one, Lat. 
quidam, first in Ar. Av. 1292 : elg fiev.., 
elg 6e, the one, the other : also eig , 6ev- 
repog, Lat. unus, alter, Valck. Amm. 
p. 49 : eig Kai 6 avrog, one and the 
same, Lat. unus et idem, Schaf. Mel. 
p. 54, in this case oft. c. dat. : elg 
avrfp, Lat. unus omnium, Elmsl. He- 
racl. 8 : nad' ev, by itself alone : on 
elg fiiav, elg kv, cf. eig IV. Proverb., 
elg iivTjp, ovdeig avf)p, one or none, 
more commonly r) Tig, 7) ovdeig, Valck. 
Hdt. 3, 140, in Lat. vel duo vel nemo, 
Persius, 1,3: ev kvi, one by one, sing- 
ly, each by itself, through all genders, 
C. F. Herm., Luc de Conscr. Hist. 2, 
p. 13 : also ev Ttpbg ev, Hdt. 4, 50, 
Plat. Legg. 647 B. — 2, fiia pulleiv, 
sub. fioArj, to have one throw. — II. fiia 
=Trpo)Tjj, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 878. [pud, 
though in later Ion. prose fiirj also is 
found.] 

Elg, 2 sing. pres. from eifii to be. 
— II. 2 sing. pres. from eifii to go. 

Eig , part. aor. 2 of irjfii. 

Elaa, I put, placed, laid, elaev kv 
KAtafioig, Kara nAtafiovg, km dpbvov, 
ig di<j>pov, kg dadfiivdov, seated them, 
made them sit down upon.., Horn. ; 
elak fT km fiovai, placed me with the 
oxen, Od. 20, 210 ; anonbv elae, placed 
a spy, II. 23, 359 ; Abxov elaav, they 
laid an ambush, II. 4, 392 ; 6fjfiov eiaev 
kv S^epjfl, settled them in Scheria, 
Od. 6, 8, cf. II. 2, 549 : imperat. elaov, 
Od. 7, 163, part, kaag, Od. 10, 361. 
Post-Horn, elaag, inf. la at, eaaai, 
only in compds., e. g. efyeaaai. Oth- 
er tenses are not used by Horn., for 
on km vrjbg keaaaro, Od. 14, 295, v. 
kfyeiaa. The Att. however have only 
tho aor. mid. eiadfiTjv, to found, erect, 
in the strict mid. sense for one's self, 
406 


EISA 

like idpvu, of building temples or set- 
ting up statues of deities ; this occurs 
as early as Theogn. 12, Hdt. 1, 66. 
Ion. also are fut. eaofiai, Ep. eaao- 
ftat, and perf. pass, elfiat. The oth- 
er tenses are supplied from idpvu. 
This defective is usu. referred to the 
intr. e£ofiai or r)fiat. 

Wiguydv, adv. strengthd. for dyav, 
Procop. 

E igayy eAevg, eog, 6, (elgayyeAAu) 
one who announces ; esp. a sort of lord- 
in-waiting at the Persian court, Hdt. 
3, 84, v. Philol. Mus. 1, 373, sq.— II. 
an accuser. 

EigayyeAia, ag, r), an announcement, 
news, Polyb. — II. an accusation prefer- 
red in the Athen. council for some pub- 
lic offence ; esp. in cases not provided 
for by law, an information, denuncia- 
tion, Isocr. 185 C, Dem. 310, 4, cf. 
Att. Process p. 260, Herm. Pol. Ant. 
$ 133, 6. 

EigayyeAAu, f. -el.fi, (elg, dyyek- 
Au) to give in notice, go in and announce ; 
the business of a nvAopog, Hdt. 3, 
118, cf. eigayy eAevg : in genl. to an- 
nounce, report, bring news, rd kgayyeA- 
Aofieva, Thuc. 6, 41 : kgayyeAtievruv 
OTI..J information having been given 
that.., Thuc. 1. 116. — II. to accuse one 
of a state offence, denounce, jrepi rtvog 
eig tt)v flovATfv, Antipho 145, 27, v. 
eigayyeAia : rivd, c. inf., Lys. 116, 
17. Pass, to be reported of, esp. to be 
accused, Thuc. 1, 131 : hence 

ElgdyyeAatg, eug, t),= eigayyeAia, 
Def. Plat. 414 C. 

EigayyeArtKog, fj, 6v, of or belong- 
ing to an eigayyeAia, ap. Dem. 720, 18. 

Eigdyeipu, (eig, dyeipu) to gather 
or collect in, assemble in, e. g. kperag 
kg V7/a, Horn, regarding it as separ. 
by tmesis, but v. eig C. Mid., to as- 
semble in, Od. 14, 248 ; and c. acc. 
veov kgayeipero Ovfiov, he summon- 
ed fresh courage, recovered himself, 
II. 15, 240 ; 21, 417. > 

Elgdyo, f. -fw, (elg, dyu) to lead in 
or into, esp. to lead into one's dwelling 
in Horn. usu. c. dupl. acc, e. g. Kprj- 
tt]v eicijyay' kraipovg, he led his com- 
rades to Crete, Od. 3, 191, avrovg elg- 
ffyov Oeiov dbfiov, 4, 43 ; also kg. rivd 
kg.., Hdt., etc. : also c. dat., -ipvxaig 
Xdpiv, Eur. Hipp. 526. — 2. esp. kgd- 
yetv or kgdyeadai yvvaina, to lead a 
wife into one's house, Hdt., 5, 39, 40 ; 
6, 63. — 3. to import foreign wares, Hdt. 
3, 6, and elgdyetv a~nov, Thuc. ; hence 
elgdyeadai k. kgdyeadai, Xen. Ath. 
2, 3. — 4. in mid. to admit forces into a 
city, Thuc. 8, 16 : also to take in with 
one, to introduce into a league or asso- 
ciation, Hdt. 3, 70; to introduce new 
customs, Id. 2, 49 : but, larpbv eigd- 
yeadai, to call in a physician, Arist. 
Pol. — II. to bring in, bring forward, esp. 
on the stage, Plat. Rep. 381 D.— 2. as 
political term, elgay. ti kg (3ovAi)v, 
etc., to bring before the Council, Xen., 
etc. — 3. as law-term, elg. dinrjv or 
ypatprjv, to open the proceedings, state 
the case, Aesch. Eum. 582, etc. : to 
prosecute, c. acc. (sub.) and gen. Plat. 
Apol. 26 A. — HI. in Eccl., ot etgayo- 
fievoi, are the catechumens. [a] 
Hence 

Eigdyuyevg, eug, 6, one who leads 
or brings in, Plat. Legg. 765 A : at 
Athens, magistrates who received infor- 
mations and brought the case into court ; 
varying acc. to the nature of the case, 
Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 138, 4. 

Eigdyuyrf, fjg, t), (eigdyd) a leading 
or bringing in, introduction, importation, 
Plat. Legg. 847 D.— II. as law-term, 
an opening of the pleadings, lb. 855 D: 


EISA 

cf. elgdyo, II. 3.— III. in Rhet., an el- 
ementary treatise, principles of art, Dion. 

H. Hence 

Eigdyuyinog, i), bv, belonging to 
bringing in or introduction, elementary, 
Eccl. 

Elgdyuyifiog, ov, (elgdyu) that can 
or may be imported, opp. to efayw- 
yi/iog, Arist. Rhet. : hence— 2. alien, 
opp. to home or native, Plat. Legg. 
847 D : hence metaph.,cr6jr?7pia eigay. 
Eur. Incert. — ; elgay. irbAeig, of col 
onies, Id. Erechth. 17, 10. — II. eigay. 
6in7], a suit which is determined by 
the archon to be within the jurisdiction 
of the court, Dem. 939, 12. 

\Elaa6iKoi, Qv, oi, the Isadici, a peo- 
ple of northern Caucasus, Strab. 

Elgaei, for elg dei, forever. 

Eigaeipu,= eigaipu, to take to one's 
self, Theogn. 970 (954), like npogtye 
pofiai. 

Elgadpeo, w, (elg, ddpeu) to lay eyes 
upon, to see, perceive, behold, view, c. 
acc, II. 3,450, in poet, form kgadpeu. 
— II. to look at, consider. 

Eigaipu, (eig, aipo) to lift in or into, 
bring or carry in, Ar. Ran. 518. 

Eigataau, f. -tju, (elg, dtaau) poet, 
for eigdaau, to dart, spring in or into, 
Ar. Nub. 543. 

Eiaairo, opt. aor. mid. of *eldu, H. 
2, 215. 

Eiga'tu, poet, for elganova), to listen 
or hearken to, c. gen., Ap. Rh. ; c. 
acc, Anth. 

ElgaKOTj, fjg, t), (elgaKOVo) a listen- 
ing, hearkening, Philo. 

EigdKovTg^G), f. -iau, (elg, duov- 
ri£u) to throw or hurl javelins at, rivd, 
Hdt. 1, 43 : elg rd yvfivd, Thuc. 3, 
23 : absol, to dart or spout, of blood, 
Eur. Hel. 1588. 

EiguKovu, f. -aofiai, (elg, duovu) 
to listen, hearken or give ear to, C. acc, 
II. 8, 97, H. Cer. 285 : also c. gen. ; 
hence to understand : and often sim- 
ply to hear, rivbg, Soph. Aj. 789, etc. 
— II. to obey, comply, give heed to, rivi, 
Hdt. 1, 214, etc. ; also c. neut. adj., 
kgaK. Tivi ti, to comply with one in a 
thing, Id. 9, 60. 

EigaKreov, verb. adj. from elgdyu, 
one must bring in, Ar. Vesp. 840, v . 
eigdyo II. ,3. 

EigdAeifyo), (elg, aAei<po) to smear 
or rub in, Hipp. 

ElgaAAouai, f. elga?.oi>fiai, (elg, 
dAAofiai) dep. mid., to leap, spring or 
rush at, hence in Horn, always c. acc, 
TTvpyov, irvAag, reixog elgaAAeadai, 
to take them by a sudden assault, by 
storm : later, kgaXA. kg to irvp, to leap 
into it, Hdt. 2, 66 ; also to leap upon, 
elg ti, Eubul. Damal. 1. 

Eigd/ieifSto, (elg, dfieij3u) to go into 
Aesch. Theb. 558. 

EladfiTjv, Ep. aor. mid. of eifii, II. 
4, 138, XP 00 S daaro, it passed through 
the skin, II. 13, 191.— II. Ep. aor. 
mid. of *eld(j), eldo/iai, I appeared, 
seeyned, Horn. 

Eiadfirjv, aor. mid. of elaa, Att. 

Eigavaj3aivD, fut. -pfjaofiai, (elg* 
dva[3aivo)) to go up to or into : in Horn, 
always c. acc, to mount up to, ascend\ 
"Ykiov, vTvepuiov, duTTjv, Xexog, ex- 
cept Od. 19, 602, elg virep&a. 

EigdvayKd^u, f. -dau, (elg, ttvay- 
/cd£w) t o force into, constrain, A esch. 
Pr. 290 s 

Eigavdyu, f. (elg, dvdyu) t« 
lead into, c. acc. etpepov, to bring into 
slavery, Od. 8, 529. [a] 

EigavdAiano, f. -Auau, (elg, uva- 
Ainau) to expend upon, Antiph. Strat. 

I, 10. 

Eigavdpou), Q, (eig, dvffp) to put 


EI2B 

men into : to Jill with men, to people, 
krifivav naioi, Ap. Rh. l,874:poet.|f. 

Elgaveidov, (elg, dvd, *el6o, Irr.) 
to look up to or at, c. ace, ovpavov 
elgavtduv, II. 16, 232. 

Elgdveifii, (elg, dvd, elfu) to go aloft 
to, ascend to, c. ace, 7)7,10$ ovpavov 
elraviuv, the sun mounting high in 
heaven, II. 7, 423. 

Eicavexco, f- &k, dvexu) to 
raise or liftup to : usu. seemingly intr., 
sub. iavrov, to rise up, tower, Ap. Rh. 

Elgavopovu, (elg, dvopovu) to rush 
up to, c. ace, ovpavov, Q. Sm. 

Elgavra, adv., right opposite, over 
against : Horn, joins elg. loelv, to look 
full at, look in the face, and elg . idea- 
8ai, to be seen right opposite. 

ElgavrMo^, (elg, avrTieu) to draw 
into, Jill in, Ath. 

Elgdrrav, adv. for elg anav, alto- 
gether, entirely, generally. 

ElguTra^, adv. for elg dna^, at once, 
Hdt. 6, 125.— II. already.^ 

Elgairofia'ivu, f. -firjaofiai, (elg, 
dTTo/3aivo) to go forth into, c. ace, 
Ap. Rh. 

ElgaTzoKXeio, (elg, diroKlieio)) to 
shut up in. 

Elgaizoar eXku, f. -e'Xo, (elg, nivo- 
GTeTJiu) to send in or into, M. Anton. 

Elgdpdaao, Att. -rro, fut. -go, (elg, 
dpaaao)) to throw into or upon, tt)v lit- 
■kov elgap., to drive the enemy's horse 
upon his foot, Hdt. 4, 128, cf. 5. 116. 

Elgapird{,o,(elg, aprrd^o)) to tear or 
hurry into, Lys. 94, 16. 

ElgapTtfa, f. -Lou, (elg, apri^tS) to 
join ox Jit into, elg ri, Hipp. 

Elgapvofiai, dep. mid., (elg, upvo) 
to draw, Hipp. 
iElaag, part, from eiaa, q. v. 

Elaaro, elaaro, v. elad\i7]v, elad- 

U1)V. 

Elgarru, Att. for elgaiaao), q. v. 

Elgavyd^u, (elg, avyd^u) to look at, 
view, Anth. 

Elgavdtg, adv. for elg avOtg, hereaf- 
ter, afterwards. 

Elgavptov, adv. for elg avpiov, on 
the morrow, Ar. Eq. 661. 

Elgavr'ma, adv. strengthd. form of 
avriKa, Arat. 

Elgavrig, adv. Dor. and Ion. for 
elgavdtg. 

iElgd<j>aafia, arog, to, violent hand- 
ling, seizure, Aesch. Fr. 185 ; from 

ElgaQdo, also elgdpdaao, (elg, 
d(j>daaa)) to feel in or within : elgaty. 
rbv SuktvIov, to feel by putting in 
ihe finger, Hipp. 

Elgatyirjfii, f. -afyrjao, (elg, d(j)i7]jui) 
to send, throw in or into : to let in, ad- 
mit, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 14. 

ElgatyiKavu, —sq., Horn, lav] 

Elga^LKveofiat, f. -a(j>i^o/j,ai, (elg, 
d<pinveofiai) dep. mid., to come into or 
to, reach or arrive at, usu. c. ace, e. g. 
"Ykiov elgafyiKeadai, Horn. ; yet also 
e dat., Hdt. 1, 1 ; 9,100. 

ElguQvaau, (elg, depvaacj) to draw 
into, Ap. Rh., in mid. 

Elg[3alvo), f. -fi^ao/iai, (elg, ftatvo) 
to go into, enter a ship, usu. absol., to 
go on board ship, embark, Od. 9, 103, 
etc. ; but also kg/3, kg vavv, Hdt. 3, 41 ; 
and c. ace, elg/3. cKa^og, Eur. Tro. 
681 (cf. kp.j3a.ivo)) : also elg/3. dofzovg, 
etc. : elgftaivei not, it comes into my 
head, Soph. Tr. 298.— II. aor. 1 elge- 
firjoa, trans., to make to go into, to bring 
or take into, eg 6' kKar6/Li/37jv (3f}ae de&, 
II. 1, 310, but kg may here govern 
avTyv, understood or used as adv v 
elg C : cf. Eur. Ale 1055. 

Etg/3d?2u, f. -/3dM, (elg, ^dlTiu) 
to throw into, e. g. arparidv kg MlXr/- 
tov, throw an army into the Milesian 


EISA 

territory, Hdt. 1,14; so kg/3, vag kg 
rag dpovpag, Id. 2, 14 : also c. dupl. 
ace, (3ovg ttovtov elg/3. to drive them 
to the sea, Eur. I. T. 261.— In mid. 
esp. to put on board one's ship, kg tt)v 
vavv, Hdt. 1, 1; 6, 95; or absol., Thue 
8, 3*, — H. as it intrans. sub. iavrov, 
arparidv, etc. (which is expressed 
in Hdt. 1, 17), to throw one's self into, fall 
into, make an inroad into, elg x&pav, 
Hdt. 1, 15, 16, etc. : more rare c. ace, 
Eur. Hipp. 1198, Bacch. 1045: esp. 
to land, Lat. appellere. — 2. in genl. to 
go into, enter : of rivers, to empty them- 
selves into, fall into, Hdt. 1, 75 ; 4, 48, 
etc. (though sometimes, to freed pov,rb 
vdupis expressed, Id. 1, 179, and Eur.), 
cf. elgdidu/bit eKdidofii. — 3. also to come 
to, fall into accidentally, Lat. incidere in 
aliquid, tzoKiv, Eur. Cycl. 99. — 4. also 
absol. to begin, late, as Gal. Hence 

Elg/3daig, eog, i), an entrance, Eur. 
I. T. 101 : embarkation, Thue 7, 30. 

Elgj3dr6g, 7), 6v, (elgPaivu) access- 
ible, Ty Tolfi-n, Thue 2, 41. 

Elg(36dXku, (elg, (38dH(S) to suck 
in, Gal. 

Elgfftdfrfiai, f. -daopiai, dep. mid., 
(elg, $id£u) to enter by force, force one's 
way, burst into, Ar. Av. 32. 

Elg/3i/3d£a), f. -dao, (elg, (3i(3afc) to 
bring, carry, put or place in or into, elg 
apfia, Hdt. 1, 60 ; elg/3. eg rag veag, to 
put on board, lb. 6, 95. 

Elgfileiru, {elg, /?AeTrw) to look at, 
look upon one, c. ace, Eur. Or. 105 ; 
but also elg.., Hdt. 7, 147, 8, 77. 

Elg/3o7]6eu, (elg, f3o7]6eo) to go into 
or in, in order to help. 

Elg/3o7ir], rjg, 7), (elgBd'AXo) a throw- 
ing in or into. — II. a falling in or into, 
an inroad, invasion, attack, assault, Hdt. 
6, 92 : kg/3, kg xup av > Id. 7, 1— 2. a 
place for falling in, etc., an entrance, 
pass, gorge, kg3. k% ovpeuv aretv&v kg 
to nediov, Hdt. 2, 75, cf. 7, 173, and 
v. Arnold Thue 3, 112 ; so too in 
plur., Hdt. 1, 185: in plur. also the 
mouth of a river, 7, 182. Cf. kudoT^. 
— 3. an entering into a thing, beginning, 
Tioyov kg(3o7iaL, Eur. Supp. 92 ; so too 
of a play, Antiph. Uoltjg. 1, 20. 

Elgypatyri, rjg, jj, a writing in or 
among, Dio C. From 

Elgypdcbo), f. -ipu, (elg, ypafyu) to 
write in, inscribe. Mid. kg rag gttov- 
ddg, to have one's self written or received 
into the league, Poppo Thue 1, 31 : 
to write down for one's self, Soph. Tr. 
1167. [a] 

Elgouvelfa, (elg, davelfa) to gain 
by lending upon interest, Plat. Rep. 
555 C. 

iEigdetjtg, eug,7j,=elgdoxVi Eccl. 

ElgSepKofiai, (elg, depno/iai) dep. 
c. aor. act. elgedp&KOV, in Orph. elge- 
dpatca, perf. elgdedopaa, to look at or 
upon, behold, observe, c. ace, Od. 9, 146, 
and Eur. 

Elgdexojuai, f. -^o/iai, Ion. kgdeico- 
fiat, (elg, 6exo/J.ai) dep. mid., to take 
into or in, receive, admit, usu. elg.., as 
Hdt. 1, 144, cf. 206 ; also c. dat., Eur. 
Cycl. 35 : very rarely c. gen., as elg- 
dexeadat riva reixecov to admit with- 
in the walls, Valck. Phoen. 454 : c. 
dupl. ace, to admit one as.., Pind. Fr. 
185. Pass. aor. elgdexOfjvai, Luc. 
Toxar. 30. 

Elg6i6ufj.L, only used intr., —elgfidh- 
lo, II. 2, of rivers, to flow into, elg.., 
Hdt. 4, 50, in Ion. form kgdiS. 

fElgdoxelov, ov, to, (elgdexofiai) a 
place of reception, Arr. 

Elgooxfj, rjg, r), a taking into, receiv- 
ing, elgdoxai do/nuv, a hospitable 
house, Eur. El. 396. 

ElgdpofiT), ijg, 7), (elgrpex^) &n *»- 


EI2E 

road, onslaught, assault: in Thue 2, 
25, of one who throws himself into a 
besieged place. 

EigdvGtg, eug, 7), (elgdivu) an en- 
trance, Arist. ap. Plut. 

Elgdvvtj, (elg, 8vvu,) to enter into, 
hence detvov ri kgedvve GtpiGi, great 
fear came upon them, Lat. subiit ani- 
mo, Hdt. 6, 138, also c. ace, cf. Soph. 
O. T. 1317. Usu. in mid. elgdvofxat, 
c. aor. elgedvv, to go into, enter into, slip 
into, penetrate, plunge into, elg.., Hdt. 
2, 121, 123, Att. : in Hon:., c. ace 
ukovtigtvv kgdvGeac, thou wilt enter 
into, engage in a contest of archery, II. 
23, 622. [vvo, vgo).'] 

Eiae, v. eiaa. 

EtGeat, elcofiai, fut. of *el6o>, Horn. 

Elgedu, u>, f. -aGu, (elg, kdu) to let 
in, Geop. [daw] 

Elgeyyifa, f. -lgu, (elg, kyyifa,) to 
approach, dub. 1. Polyb. 
tElgedopov , 2. aor. act. of elgdpd- 

GKU. 

Elgel6ov, (elc, eldov) to look on or at 
aor. 2 with no pres. in use, its place 
being supplied by elgopdu, Ep. elgt- 
6ov and elgido/nrjv, Horn. 

ElgelXicvGa, aor. of elge?i,K0), Hdt. 
2, 175, Ar. Ach. £79. 

Elgei/J.i, (eig, elpti) to go into or in, 
enter in, ovk KxiTJqog 6(f>da2./j,ovg elg 
eifit, I will not come before Achilles' 
eyes, II. 24, 463, and so oft. c. ace, 
apX7)v elg. to enter on an office, Dem. : 
and so absol., Hdt. 6, 59 : freq. also 
with a prep., /uer' uvepag, among or to 
the men, Od. 18, 184 ; irapd (3aGilea, 
Hdt. 1, 99 ; but most freq. with elg, 
as Hdt. 1, 65, Thue, etc. : absol. to 
go in, enter, and so esp. of actors com- 
ing on the stage, Dem. 418, 13. — II. 
as law-term elgievat is, to come before 
the court, and that not only of the pai 
ties, but also of the charges or ac- 
tions, at SiKat, at ypafyai elgtaaiv, 
also tt)v &IKTJV or ypa^Tjv elgievat, to 
etmmence an action, Att. Process, p. 
30, 706. — III. metaph. to come into one's 
mind, dvdyvoaig kgyet avrov, Hdt. 1, 
116; also c. dat., aXyog elgrjei <j>pevi, 
Eur. I. A. 1580, cf. Plat. Phaed. 59 
A, and elgepxop.ai III. 

ElgeXdGig, eug, 7), (elgelavvu) a 
driving into or in, Plut. Hence 

ElgeXaGTiKog, 7), ov, belonging to a 
marching in or entry, Lat. ludi iselastici, 
games on triumphant entrv, Plin. Ep. 
10, 119. 

ElgeTiavvu, fut. -elaGU [S], Att. 
-eTiC), poet, elgeldu, (elg, k"kavvu). 
To drive in, Od. 10, 83 ; to drive in or 
over, iTrTrovg, II. 15, 385 ; to drive to, 
esp. a ship to land, to land, Lat. ap- 
pellere, Od. 13, 113.— II. in prose 
seemingly intrans., to go, ride, drive, 
sail, inarch into or in, where ffodag, 
Ittitov, dpjua. vavv, arparov, must be 
supplied, Xen. An. 1, 2, 26, etc. : also 
C. ace elgeTi. Tiljueva, to advance, sail 
into the harbour, Ap. Rh. 2, 672 : esp. 
of triumphal entries, did 6ptdfi/3ov, 
and Bp'iafxfiov elge2,. to make a tri- 
umphal entry, Plut. Mar. 12, Cat. 
Min. 31. 

ElgelevGig, eug, 7), (elgipxonat) a 
going in or into, an entrance. 

Elgelnu, (elg, 'i%K(S) to draw, haul, 
drag in or into, Xenarch. Pent. 1, 13. 

Elgeft/3aiva), (elg, kju/3alvu) to go on 
board, Anth. 

ElgefiTCopevofiai, (elg, kv, Tropevu) 
as Pass., to travel to as a merchant. 

ElgeTreira, adv. for elg kneira, for 
hereafter, i. e. henceforward. 

ElgeTudTj/xeo, ti, (elg, krcidriiieu) t* 
come or go to as a stranger, Plat. Legg 
952 D. 

407 


EI2H 

Elgepyvv/ui, elgepyvvu, (elg, epyvv- 
fit) to shut up in, enclose in, Hdt. 2, 86. 

Elgeprrv^u, f. -vo-o),—sq., Plut. 

Elgepmo, (elg, epmo) <o creep into, in 
or on. 

Elgep^u, (elg, efrpto) to #o in, g-ef in : 
in imperat. in with thee ! perf. e/o^- 
brjaa occurs Ar. Thesm. 1075, and aor. 
tlg^p^rjcev, Ar. Eq. 4. 

ElgepoLg, eog, t), (elg, elpo to tie) a 
fastening, binding. 

Elgepvu, (elg, epvui) to draw into, 
vija oireog, to draw up a ship into a 
cave or cove, Lat. subducere, Od. 12, 
3J7. 

Klgepxofiai, fut. -eXevaouai, ((elg, 
ipxofiat) dep. mid. : to go in or into, 
enter, come into, go to : in Horn. usu. c. 
acc. only, QpvyiTjv, ddfiovg, kXloltjv 
tlgeWelv, etc., more rarely with elg, 
which in prose is the usual construct. : 
tlgeWelv elg rag GTTOvddg, to come into 
the treaty, Thuc. 5, 36 ; so, elg tov 
noXe/iov, Xen. An. 7, 1, 27 : elg rovg 
e<p7]j3ovg, to enter, come to the age of 
the Ephebi, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 1 : elg. 
Tcpog two,, to enter one's house, visit 
him, lb. 3, 3, 13 : tig, em Aeirrvov, Id. 
An. 7, 3, 21 : absol. of money, etc., to 
come in, npogodoi elgijldov, Id. Vect. 
5, 12. — II. as Att. law-term, of the 
accuser, to come into court, bring on the 
charge : also c. acc, elgepx- ttjv ypa- 
(prjv, to enter upon the charge, Dem. 
261, 8 : of the accused, to come before 
the court, Id. 260, 19. Cf. Att. Pro- 
cess, p. 30 n. — III. metaph. fievog uv- 
dpag egipxerai, courage enters info the 
men, II. 17, 157 : where Att. the dat. 
also is used, Plat. Rep. 330 D ; netvT] 
Sfffiov egepxsTai, famine comes upon the 
people, Od. 15, 407 : so too Kpoloov 
yilcjg dgijlde, Hdt. 6, 125, cf. Valck. 
ad 7, 46 : also avTov egfjWe, c. inf., it 
came into his mind to.., Id. 7, 46; ug 
U7] ripag, 8, 137: also c. dat., Kpoicu 
kgTjWe to tov loXuvog, 1, 86, cf. 3, 
14. Cf. elgei/xi III. 
i~E'toETai ap. Ath. 142, as fut. mid. 
he will seat himself, not found else- 
where, v. Buttm. Cat. p. 118. 

1ElgeTL, adv., for elg ert, still further, 
moreover, Theocr. 27, 18. 

Elgevrcopeo, u, (elg, evrcopeco) to 
get or procure in plenty, xPVM aTa r V 
Ttokei, Diod. 

Elge^LTjfiL, f. -tjgu, (elg, e^LTifiC) to 
send, let in. 

Elgexu, f- -£cj, (elg, ex 10 ) to hold in. 
— II. intr. to reach, stretch into or in, 
Kohtrog e/c T?Jg ftopri'Lng daldoarjg ege- 
X&v em AldiOTTirjg, stretching from the 
north sea into ^Ethiopia, Wess. Hdt. 
2, 11 ; with elg, as t) difipvt; egexei £g 
vroTafiov, Hdt. 1, 193 ; r)v Qakapiog eg- 
ex^v eg tov uvdpe&va, 3, 78 ; eg tov 
o'lkov egex^v 6 rfkiog, the sun shining 
in, 8, 137. 

YElot], fern, of etoog, the only form 
used in Homer. 

'Elgrjyio/u.ai, fut. -tjoo/icu, (elg, rjye- 
Ofiat) dep. mid., to bring into or in, in- 
troduce, advise, propose, propound, bring 
forward, usu. c. acc. rei, tt)v dvatrjv, 
Hdt. 2, 49, ttjv mlpav, Thuc. 3, 20 : 
also elgrjy. izepi Tivog, to make a prop- 
osition on a subject, Isocr. 76 C : more 
rarely c. inf., to propose to do, Plat. 
Crito 48 A : freq. in such forms as 
elgrjyov/j.evov TLvbg, at one's proposal, 
on his motion, Thuc. 4, 76. — II. elgrjyel- 
odat tivi, to inform, instruct any one, 
Thuc. 7, 73. Hence 

~Elgr}y7]fJ.a, aTog, to, that which is 
brought in, a proposition, motion, Aesch- 
in. 12, 3. 

Elgrjyijmg, eug, t), (elgnyiofiai) a 
bringing in, introduction, proposing, 
408 


EI2K 

bringing forward, Thuc. 5, 30. ^-11. a 
motion, Lat. rogatio, Plut. 

ElgrjyrjTeov, verb. adj. from elgriye- 
Ofiai, one must bring in, more, Thuc. 6, 
90. 

Elgr)yr)TT]g, ov, 6, (elgrjyeofiat) one 
who brings in, a leader, mover, author, 
kclkCav tlvl, Thuc 8, 48. 

'ElgrjyrjTLKog, (elgrjyeofiai) of, fit for 
bringing in, Tivog, Clem. Al. 

ElgnyopeofiaL, (elg, dyopevu) dep. 
to address, LXX. 

ElgTjdeo, (elg, rjdeu) to strain into : 
also to inject by a syringe, Hdt. 2, 87. 

~Elgi]KU), aor. elgfj^a, (elg, t)ku) to 
be come in, Ar. Vesp. 606 : to come in, 
Aesch. Ag. 1181. 
lElgnXvoLT], rjg,7),—elge7ievaLg, Anth. 

Eloda, Aeol. and Ep. for elg, 2 
sing. pres. from elui, II. 10, 450, Od. 
19, 69. 

Elodai, inf. perf. pass, from ltj/lll. 

Elgdeuo/xat, (elg, dedofiai) Dep., to 
look into, contemplate, Trag. ap. Euseb. 

Elgdeatg, eug, t), (elgTidrjui) an in- 
troduction, an interposition. 

ElgOeu, f. -devcro/Liai, (elg, BeiS) to 
run into or in, run up to, Ar. Av. 1169. 

ElgdTilfiu, (elg, dXifla)) to squeeze 
into, [l] 

ElgdptJOKC), aor. -edopov, (elg, 6p6- 
gku) to spring, leap into or in, II. 12, 
462; 21, 18 : but elgdopeu, is a vox ni- 
hili, Blomf. Aesch. Theb. 133, Buttm. 
Catal. v. dpuo-Ko. 

Elai, elcvv, 3 plur. pres. from eljiL 

EIgl, eloiv, 3 sing. pres. from elfit. 

Elgldelv, Ep. elgtdeeiv, inf. aor. of 
elgeidov, Horn. 

Elgidpvu, (elg, Idpvu) to found or 
build in ; hence perf, pass. egldpvTat 
oq>L "kprjog ipov, Hdt. 4, 62. 

Elg t£o ftac, (elg, i^u) to place one's 
self, lie down in, %6xov, to place one's 
self in ambush, II. 13, 285. 

Elg'irjfiL, f. -Tjau, (elg, irj/J.t) to send, 
put, let irito or in, tl elg Ti, Hdt. 2, 87 ; 
3, 158 : of a river, elgievai to vSup, 
Id. 7, 109. Mid. to betake one's self 
into, avTuv eglejievai, Od. 22, 470 (not 
to be derived from elgei/xi) : more 
rarely in act. signf., to admit, let in, in- 
troduce, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 19. [On quan- 
tity, V. LTjjUl.] 

ElgldfiT], rjg, t), (elgei/41) an entrance, 
Od. 6, 264. 

ElgtKveo,uai, fut. -1^0/j.ai, (elg, Uve- 
ofiat) dep. mid. to go into, Hdt. 3, 108. 
In Aesch. Supp. 557, as pass., elgin- 
vov/ievrj (ieTiei, pierced through by an 
arrow : but the reading is dub., and 
this signf. unlikely. 

ElgLTTTTevu, (elg, lirmvu) to ride 
into, Diod. 

ElgiiTTaiiai, aor. elgeitTd/jivv, (elg, 
iTTTafiai) dep. mid.,= elgireTouai, to 
fly into, c. acc, II. 21, 494; eig.. Ar. 
Av. 1173: also of reports, Hdt. 9, 
100 : in all these places in aor. mid. 
but Plut. has also an aor. act. elgeiz- 
ttjv. 

ElgtTrjpiog, a, ov, (elgeifii) belong- 
ing to entrance : ru elgtTrjpia (lepd) a 
festal sacrifice at the beginning of a 
year, or an office, Dem. 400, 24: elg. 
Tidyog, an inaugural speech, opp. to 
e^LTTjpiog. 

ElgiTrjTeov, verb. adj. from elgei/ui, 
one must go in. 

ElgLTTjTog, 7], ov, (elgeifii) accessible. 
iElgtcadopdo, Q, Ion. -naTopdo, (elg, 
icadopdui) to gaze upon or at, Anacr. fr. 
1, 5, acc. to Bergk. 

ElgnaXeu , w, i.-iau(elg,KaM(S) to call 
in, Tovg fidpTvpag, Ar. Vesp. 936 : to in- 
vite. Mid. to have one called in, 
Polyb. 

ElgKaTafiaivu, (elg, naTaftaivu) to 


EI2A 

go down into, c. acc, opx^TOV, Od. 24 
222. 

E/cKara(Mv6),=foreg., Timon ap. 
Diog L. 

ElgnaTaTidrjiii, f -67)00, (elg, Kara- 
TidrjfJiL) to bring in, put down into a 
thing, VTjdvv, into the bellv, Hes. Th. 
890. 

ElgKeifiai, (elg, Ketfiai) to be put in 
lie in, Hdt. 2, 73 : to be put on board 
ship, Thnc. 6, 32: cf. elg 1.2. 

ElgKe?iXo, f. -Kekau, (elg, neXko) 
to push in or into : usu. as if intr., sub. 
vavv, to put in, to land, hence elgneX- 
2,eiv cudQei, Ar. Thesm. 877. 

ElgKTjpVTTu, f. -fa, (elg, ktjpvttu) 
to call in, summon by a herald or crier, 
Ar. Ach. 135 : esp. to call into the lists 
for combat, Soph. El. 690. 

Elgn^vtu, (elg, kXv&) to wash in 
or into, Strab. 

EtgtcTiVG), poet, for elganovu, Opp. 

ElgKo2.v/j.^uo), €), (elg, /coAf^dw) 
to swim into. 

ElgKOjitdf], 7jg, 7), a bringing into or 
in, importation, esp. of supplies, Thuc. 
7, 24 : from 

ElgK.ojj.ifa, fut. -lea, Att. -iu (elg, 
KOjut^u) to bring into or in, carry in, 
Hes. Op. 604 : to import: also in mid., 
Thuc. 1, 117. Pass. elgKOfilfrodai 
elg tottov, to flee into a place, Thuc. 
2, 100. 

Elgnpivu, (elg, Kpcvu) to choose in 
or into, opp. to eKKpivu. — II. to bring 
into : pass, to enter into, Philo. [t] Hence 

Elgaplcig, eog, 7), a selection. — II. 
an entering in, Plut. 

ElgicpovG), (elg, tcpova)) to strike, beat 
in, Pherecr. Atjp- 7. 

ElgKTdofxai, (elg, KTaojiaC) dep. to 
acquire, Eur. Archel. 10. 

ElgnvicXeu, w, (elg, KVKTieu) to turn 
in, esp. in a theatre, turn a thing in- 
wards, and so withdraw it from the eyes 
of the spectators, by machinery, v. ek- 
KVKleu and sq., Ar. Thesm. 265. 
Metaph., dal/iov Tcpdy/iaTa elgtceKv- 
k7it]K£V elg tt)v oIkiov, some spirit has 
brought ill luck into the house, Ar. 
Vesp. 1475. Hence 

ElgKVKkT]fia, aTog, to, a revolving 
scene in a theatre, opp. to eKKVKkrjixa, 
q. v. 

ElgKvMa, (elg, kvVliS) to roll into, 
entangle, involve, efiavTov elg Txpdyjia- 
ra, Ar. Thesm. 651. [i] 

ElgKVTTTO), f. -ipo, (elg, kvtvtu) to 
peep into, look into. 

'Elgku, to make like, ai)Tbv rjiOKE 
6&KT7J, he took the likeness of a beggar, 
Od. 4. 247, cf. 13, 313 : to think, deem 
like, liken, Tade vvkti eiGKet, Od. 20, 
362, cf. II. 5, 181 : and metaph. to com- 
pare, 'ApTefiidt o~e etoKu, I deem thee 
like, liken, compare thee to Diana, Od. 
6, 152, cf. II. 3, 197 : hence, ov ce darj- 
fiovL (puTi eiOKO), I do not deem thee 
like, i. e. take thee for a wise man, 
Od. 8, 159 : also c. acc et inf., ov ce 
eicrKOfiev TjTrepoTXTja ejuev, Od. 11, 363, 
cf. II. 13, 446 ; 21, 332 ; and so tco to 
guess, conjecture, c. acc. et inf., Theocr. 
25, 199 : absol., ug ov etaKeig, as thou 
deemest, Od. 4, 148 : cf. Buttm. Lexil. 
in voc. — Ep. word. (From loog, U- 
aog, hence also Iokco, q. v. : acc to 
others from eoiKa, like eZ/cdfw.) 

ElgKOfj.d£a), f. -dou, (elg, KOfid^u) 
to enter like a Ku/uog, i. e. like young 
people, who after a feast dance and 
sing through the streets: hence in 
genl. to burst in upon, tlvl, Luc. 
metaph. to pour in, 6 dpyvpog, Ath. 

ElgTid/xmo, (elg, Xufimo) to shine in 
Theophr. 

EZcA£u<7<7cj, (elg , Xevaou) to look in 
to, Soph. Aj. 260. 


EISO 

^Eigfidofxai, cf. sub voc. kgepiaaad- 

(17]V. 

Eig/idaaofiat,f\it. -d^o/iai, (eig,fj.da- 
(70)) to feel into, to put into to feel, to im- 
press, imprint, ti, eig rt Theocr. 17, 37. 
Cf. also sub ege/naaad/itjv. 

Eiyj-aTTEVo/nai, also eigfiaTevofj-at, 
[eig, /j-areycj) dep. to feel, handle, 6a- 
ktv/Icj, Hipp. t 

Eigfiiyvv/ni, fut. -n'i&, (eig, fxiyvv- 
Ul) to mix in. 

Eigveu, fut. -vevaofiat, (eig, vecS) 
to swim into, Thuc. 4, 26. 

Eigvvxofiai, {eig, vr)xo[iai)=ioxeg., 

Eigvoeio,ib,(eig, voeu) to perceive re- 
mark, recognise, Horn., only poet. 

EtgodidfrfiaL, as pass., (eigo6og) to 
come in, of money, Lat. redire, Casaub. 
Pers. 6, 79. Act. only in Eccl. to 
gather in, to collect. 

Eig66tog, ov, belonging to going in or 
entry. — II. going in, coming in, rd eigo- 
6ta, income, revenue, LXX. : from 

Elgodog, ov, 7}, {eig, 666g) an en- 
trance, i. e. place of entrance, entry, Od. 
10, 90, Hdt., etc. — II. a coming in, en- 
trance, esp. of persons into the lists to 
contend in the games, Pind. P. 5, 156 : 
so too elgodot iiririai, lb. 6, 50, ubi v. 
Schol. : also of the chorus into the 
orchestra, Ar. Nub. 326, ubi v. Schol. 
— 2. a right of entrance, access, Hdt. 3, 
118. — III. an area in front, fore-court. 
—IV. income, revenue, Polyb. 6, 13, 1. 
xEigoidaivo, {eig, oidaLvtS) to swell 
to, to swell up, Aret. 

Eigoiiceioo, ti, {eig, oiiceiog) to bring 
in as a friend : Pass, to become friend to 
any one, gain his confidence, Xen. Hell. 
5, 2, 25. 

Eigoiiceo, ti, (eig, oiKeu,)to dwell in, 
settle in, Anth. Hence 

EigoUrjaig, eug, rj, settlement: a 
dwelling, uoucog eig. Soph. Phil. 534. 

EigoiKL^u, fut. -iou Att. -lib, {eig, 
oild£o) to bring in as a dweller or set- 
tler, nvd eig tottov, Hdt. 2, 30 ; 7, 171 ; 
to settle, establish, of colonies, etc. 
Pass.= £iCOi/ceo>. But in mid. to es- 
tablish one's self in, settle in, Plat. Rep. 
424 D. Hence 

EigoiKlOftog, ov, 6, a bringing in as 
settler, Heliod. 

Eigotnodofieo), ti, {eig, oiKo6<meo) 
to build into, irAtvdovg eig retyog, Thuc. 
2, 75. 

^Eigoiareog, a, ov, to be brought in, 
: ntroduccd, v6[iog, Dem. 707, 25. 

Eigot-xveu, ti, (eig, oixveu) to go in- 
to, enter, c. ace, Od. 6, 157; 9, 120. 
iEigona, Dor. for sq., Bion. 

Eigone, eigottev, (eig 6 ne) until, in 
Horn., usu. c. subj., or ind. fut., Henn. 
Vig. n. 381 ; yet also c. opt., II. 15, 70 : 
and ind. aor., Ap. Rh. 1, 820.— II. so 
long as, c. subj., II. 9, 609. 

Eiaouat, fut. of ol6a, v. sub *ei6u. 
—II. Ep. fut. of dm II. 

Eigofj.6pyvv/j.L, (eig, d/iopyvv/u) to 
impress upon: so also in mid., Chae- 
em. ap. Ath. 608 C. 

EtCToiMmperat.fromeZcra, Od.7, 163. 

EigoTttv, (eig, oirtg) adv. back : c. 
gen. eigoTCtv xpovov, hereafter, in af- 
ter time, Aesch. Supp. 617. 

EigoTtioo, (eig, biriou) adv. in time 
to come, hereafter, Horn. Veil. 104. [t] 

EZcorrroc, ov, {eigtdelv, fut. eigo- 
ibouat) looked upon : to be seen, visible, 
Hdt. 2, 138. 

EigonTp%u, f. -too, (elgoTcrpov) to 
reflect like a glass, Plut. Mid. to see 
©ne's self in a glass, Id. 

EigoxrpiKog, 77, ov, (elgoirTpov) of 
Or belonging to a mirror, Plut. 

EigoTzrptg, idog, r), = elgoirTpov, 
/nth 


Eisn 

EigoirTpiaptog, ov, 6, (ei*, rrrpi^o)) a 
reflexion in a mirror, Plut. 

EigoTTTpoeidTjg, eg, (elgoir -pov, el- 
dog) like a mirror or a reflexion, Plut. 

ElgoirTpov, ov, to, (eig, oibojuat) a 
looking-glass, mirror, Pind. N. 7, 20. 

Eigopdo, Ep. inf. eigopdaadat, part. 
eigopouv : fut. eig6\pO[iai : aor. eigel- 
6ov. To look at or upon, view, behold, 
Horn., who also uses mid. esp. in inf., 
e. g. fiel&veg eigopdaadat, Od. ; in act. 
with collat. notion of admiration or es- 
teem, Lat. suspicere, hence to look up 
to, revere, Od. 20, 166; also with ad- 
dition of debv tig or laa Qeti eigopdv, 
to revere one as a god, II. 12, 312, Od. 
7, 71 ; hence to pay regard to, respect, 
Eur. El. 1097 : eigop. irpdg rt, to look 
at, eye eagerly or longingly, Soph. Ant. 
30 : in genl. to look at, gaze upon stead- 
ily and without wincing, Aesch. Pers. 
109 : but also of angry gods, to visit, 
punish, Soph. O. C. 1370 ; eig. jurj..to 
take care lest . . , Soph. El. 584. 

Eigop/Ltdo, ti, {eig, oppdu) to hast; 
press on, rush into: S0 alto in mid., 
Soph. Tr. 913—11. later also trans., 
to bring hastily into, Anth. 

Eigop/iifa, fut. -tau Att. -Tti, (eig, 
opfii^u) to bring into port. Pass, and 
Mid. to run or put into port, of ships in 
pass., Xen. Vect. 3, 1 ; of persons in 
mid., Plut. 

"Eiaog, etarj, eiaov, [£] poet, lengthd. 
form from laog, alike, equal, Horn., 
though he uses only fern., and only 
in these phrases : — 1. 6alg eiar], the 
equal banquet, i. e. equally distributed or 
shared, of which each partakes alike, 
used esp. of sacrificial feasts and meals 
given to a stranger, for on other occa- 
sions the greatest men had the best 
portions: in Horn, this is far the 
most freq. usage. — 2. vrjeg eiaat, the 
equal ships, built alike on both sides, 
and so lying even in the water, also 
oft. in Horn. : cf. dfi^)ieXiaaa.—3. 
dairig irdvToa' etat], the all-euera shield 
on every side equal, i. e. having its rim 
every where equidistant from the centre, 
and so quite round, freq. in II. — 4. §pe- 
veg evdov eiaat, an even mind, i.e. well- 
balanced, calm, Lat. mens aequa, only 
in Od. 14, 178. ' 

Eigore, for eig ore, until, v. eig II. 

Eigoxerevcj, (eig, bxeTevo) to con- 
duct into, Heliod. 

EigoxVi VCi $1 (dgexu) a hollow, re- 
cess, opp. to e^orv, Strab. 

Eigo^Jtg , eug, ?], a looking upon : also 
a spectacle, joined with irapd6eiyfia, 
Eur. El. 1085: from 

Eig6ipo[x.ai, fut. of eigopdo, eiget- 
6ov, It. 5, 212; 24, 206. 

Eigiraio), f. -iraiau, Att. more usu. 
-irai-qau, aor. reg. -eiraiaa, (eig, iraiu) 
to burst, rush, dash in, Soph. O. T. 1252. 

Eigirapadvu, f. -6vao), (eig, napa- 
dvo) to slide gently into, Philo. 

iEigrreTiTiov, ov, to, more correctly 
"larreXXov, q. v. Strab. 

Eigire/j-TTCj, f. -ipu, (eig, Tre/nro) to 
send in, bring in, let in, Soph. O. T. 
705 and Thuc. 

Eigizepdu, u, f. -dau Ion. -yau, 
(eig, TzepdcS) to enter by passing over, 
eigir. Xahdda, to pass over to Chal- 
cis, Hes. Op. 653. [acrw] 

EigTzeTOfxat, (eig, TteTOfiat) to fly 
into, Dio C. : cf. eig'titTafiat. 

EigTT7]6du, £>, fut. -r/ao), (eig, 71-77- 
ddo)) to leap in, eig ti, Xen. An. 1, 5, 8. 

Eigv:ifiTz7i7]iit,— eiiTT'ili'K'?i7ifii, dub. 

EigntirTU, f. -irecoviiat, (eig, ir'ntTu) 
to fall, rush in or into, tg tcoT^iv, eg 
vaiv, Hdt. 5. 15, etc. ; tgn. eig elp- 
KTTjv, to be thrown into prison, Thuc. 
1, 131 : egeizeae tivi rroietv, it came 


EI2T 

into his head to do it, Id. 4, 4. — II. to 
fall upon, attack, Hdt. 1, 63, Soph. Aj 
55. 

Eig7riTvo),=foreg. Eur. Tro. 746. 

Eign7ieo),i. -TrXevaofiat (eig, Tr^ew 
to sail into, enter, Hdt. 6, 35 ; eig ti, 
Thuc. 2, 89 : usu. c. ace, as Soph. 

0. T. 423. 

EignTiripoo, u, (eig, ^rjpou) to fill, 
fill full, Diog. L. 

EtgnTioog, ov, 6, contr. etgirXovg, 
ov, (eignTieu) a sailing in of ships, en- 
tering, Thuc. 7, 22. — II. the entrance 
of a harbour, Id. 4, 8. 

Eigirveo, f. -irvevao, (eig, nvecj) to 
breathe in, inhale, draw breath, opp. to 
eKTTvea), Arist. Probl. — II. to blow, 
breathe in or upon, Tivd, Ar. Ran. 314. 
— III. Lacon., esp. to inspire with love, 
hence the lover was called by them 
eig "Kvrfkog or eigT^vrfkag, the beloved, 
dtTTjg, but this was only of boys, v. 
Bentl. Call. Fr. 169. 

EigTrvqlag, a, 6, and 
^EigTTVjjTiog, ov, 6, v. sub eigTvvect 

Eigirvofj, 7jg, 7j, (eigirveo) a breath 
ing in, drawing breath, Plut. 

EiCTrvooc, ov, (eignveu) inflated, 
Hipp. 

Eigiroieu, <5, f. -rjao, (eig, noieu) 
to put in, give up, resign, hand over, as- 
sign, esp. a son to be adopted by an- 
other, viov Tivi, Plat. Legg. 878 A ; 
so eigir. Tivd eig tov oIkov Tivog, to 
cause one to be adopted into the family 
of some one, Dem. 1054, 20 : "k^jiovi 
aavTbv eigir., to declare thyself the son 
of Amman, Plut. Alex. 50 : hence in 
mid. to make one's own, esp. to adopt as 
a son : in pass, eignoieladat irpog 
Tiva, to be receivedby adoption into the 
family of one, Dem. 1088, 28*: dg- 
Tcoteiv eavTov Tivi, to intrude, thrust 
one's self upon another, Dem. 462, 
20, cf. Dinarch. 94, 23 : eigir. to ey- 
KtJfiiov eig ttjv iaTop'iav, to interweave 
encomium into, Luc. Hist. Scrib. 9. 
Hence 

EigTCoirjatg, etog, 77, a making one's 
own, adoption, esp. of a child, Plut. : 
and 

EigiroiriTog, ri, ov, adopted, Lys. 
Fr. 33. 

Eigiroinrri, ijg, 77, (eigTrefnro)) a 
sending into or in, introduction. 

Eigrropevu), (eig, Tropevo) to lead 
into, Eur. El. 1285. Pass. c. fut. 
mid., to go into, enter, Xen. Cyr.2, 3, 21. 

EigrrpdKTrjg, ov, 6, (eigirpdoau) one 
who exacts, a collector, LXX. 

Eigirpa^ig, eug, ij, an exacting, Thuc 
5, 53. — II. receipts : from 

E/c7rpa(7crw, Att. -tto, f. (eig, 
irpdaau) to get in, exact, collect debts and 
taxes, esp. for the public treasury, Tivd 
ti, Isocr. Ill E : also ti irapd Tivog, Li- 
ban. Mid., to collect, exact for one's self, 
ti, Eur. I. T. 559. But the distinc- 
tion of act. and mid. is not uniform. 

EigirTvo, f. -TTTvau, (eig, tttvo) to 
spit into, [voo] 

Eigpeo, f. -pevao/nat, aor. -e'ppvrjv, 
(eig, peo) to stream in or into, Eur 

1. T. 260. Hence 
Eigporj, rjg, 77,=sq., Ael. 
Etgpoog, ov, 6, contr. -povg, ov, a 

■flowing in, eigp. rroitiv—eigpeiv, Arist. 
'Mund. 

Elgpvatg, eug, p,=i'oreg. 

EigairdtJ, f. -dau, (eig, airdo) to 
draw into or to, LXX. [a<76).] 

EigTeTieu, u, f. -eau, {eig, TeliuD 
to receive into a class. Pass, to be re- 
ceived into it, eig yevog, Plat. Polit. 
290 E. 

tEioTr/Keiv, plqpf. ind. act. of for- 
ttjui, Eur. 

409 


EI2X 

EigTidn/uc. f. elgdrjou, (sic. riOjitu) 
to place, put into or in, riva or n etc 
Xeipuc tlvi, Hdt. 1, 208, etc. : ecn- 
Bevai riva eg djua^av, Id. 9, 25 : also 
with or without eg vavv, to put on 
board ship, Lat. navi imponere, Hdt. 
4, 179 : also in mid., reKva kgdeadai, 
to put their children on board, Id. 1, 
164 % 

Elg~ifj,do/j.ai, (eig, Ti/idtS) dep. to 
enter in the census, Dion. H. 

ElgTiTpuaKU, v. egTLTpUGKO. 

Eigro^evo), (elg, ro^evu) to shoot or 
throw into, Dio C. 

ElgrpeTTO, (eig, Tpeiro) to turn to or 
towards : so also in mid., Arist. H. A. 

Eigrpexo), fut. elgdpafj.ovfi.ai : aor. 
2 eigedpdfiov, (eig, rpex^) t( > ru n in or 
on, Thuc. 4, 67. 

'EigTpvirdo, <j, f. -rjcu, (eig, rpy- 
irdo)) to bore into. — II. intr., to glide 
into. 

Elg<paivo, f. -(pavfi, (eig, fyahtt) If) 
inform, Philomn. ap. Ath. 75 A. 

Elgtyipw, f. elgoicu : aor. 1 eigrj- 
veyna, (eig, <pepu) to carry into or to, 
Od. 7, 6 : eigfy. dyyeXiag, Hdt. 1, 114: 
to bring in or upon, irevdog, ir6?t,e[i6v 
tlvl, Eur. Bacch. 367, Hel. 38.— II. 
to bring in, contribute, tlvl ti, esp. of 
epavoi, Plat. Symp. 177 C, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 1, 12, opp. to dia<f>epeiv, q. v. : esp. 
at Athens, to pay an extraordinary tax 
on property, v. eig(j>opd II., Thuc. 3, 
19, Plat., etc. ; eigtp. and ruv virap- 
Xovtuv, Dem. 565, 15. — III. to intro- 
duce, bring forward, propose, yvdu,7]V, 
Hdt. 3, 80, and Thuc. ; eig§. vojuov, 
Lat. legem rogare, Dem. 705, 26 : also 
sig<f>. eig riva, like Lat. referre ad 
senatum, Plat. Legg. 961 B. — B. mid. 
to car^y with one, sweep along, II. 11, 
495 : also like act., egf. tl eg iroiTjatv, 
to introduce into poetry, Hdt. 2, 23 : 
to apply, employ, Dion. H. — II. to bring 
in with one, import, Hdt. 5, 34. — C. 
pass, to rush in, like eigirmreiv , Thuc. 
3, 98.— II. to be imported, Hdt. 9, 37. 

ElgQdsipofiai, as mid. (eig, (j>6eipo)) 
to plunge into ruin. 

iEig<p?idu), (eig,~ 0/law) to crush or 
press in, Hipp. 

EigfoiTaa), <D, f. -tjgg), (eig, (poirdu) 
to go into, visit, Eur. Andr. 945. 

Eigcpopd, dg, i], (eig(pepo) a carrying 
or gathering in. — II. a bringing in, con- 
tribution, esp. at Athens, an extra- 
ordinary property-tax, raised to meet 
the exigencies of war : in full eig<po- 
pav elgfyepeiv, Thuc. 3, 19, cf. Bockh 
P. E. 2, 227, Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 162, 8. 
— III. a proposal, moving, vofiov, DioC. 

Eig(j>opeo),= eig(i>epo), Od. 6, 91 : 19, 
32. 

Eigfypdaao, Att. -ttu, f. -fw, (eig, 
$pdo~GG)) to fence in. 
lElgtypeg, imper. of sq. 

Eigippeo), (for the pres., cf. eneig- 
(ppeu) impf. eigiQpovv, Dem. 473, 6 ; 
f. -typr/aco, Ar. Vesp. 892, and -fyprjao- 
fiat, Dem. 93, 17 ; to let in, admit, Lat. 
admittere, Ar. 1. c. — 2. to devour, Arist. 
Mirab. — II. intr. to betake one's self 
into, enter v. 1. Ar. Eq. 4, and Polyb. 
— B. mid. to bring in with one, Eur. 
Tro. 647. The imperat. is elg<j>peg, 
cf. dia<ppeu, encppeo. (The root <ppecj, 
akin prob. to (j>epu, Qopeo, is found 
only in compos, with dia-, eig-, kireig-, 

**"•} 

EigQvpo, (eig, (pvoo) to mix in, Max. 
Tyr. [v] 

ElgxetpiCo, f- -toa Att. -tu = ky- 
Xeipifa, to put into one's hands, hand 
over, entrust, tlvl tl, Soph. O. T. 384. 

Eigxew, f. -xevgcj, (eig, #ew) to P our 
in or into, Eur. Cycl. 389. Mid. c. 
sync. aor. egexvfiJjv, to p^r themselves 
410 


EITO 

into, to stream or rush in, kg ir67i.LV, II. 
21, 610. 

Eiau, more rarely ecu, adv., (eig, 
kg) into, in, within, in Horn. freq. c. 
ace, e. g. dvvai dofiov "Aidog eio~u, 
into the mansion of Hades, rjyrjoaTo 
"ITiLov eico), unto Uion, etc. ; but this 
acc. is to be explained by the motion 
towards : elau usu. follows this acc, 
put before it only II. 21, 125: e<xcj is 
more freq. put first. In Od. 8, 290, 
elcrco 66/j.aTog yei, he went into and 
out of the house, i. e. through it, where 
the gen. does not really depend on 
eiao) : but really c. gen., ecru BheQd- 
pov, Eur. Cycl. 485. — II. therein, with- 
in, inside, Od. 7, 13, also only a seem- 
ing deviation, to be explained in same 
way as eig, when it seems to stand 
for ev, v. eig I. — 2. of time, within, in. 

iElaudev, only in Hipp., rare form 
for egudev. 

Eigadeo, Q, f. -udrjau and -6<ru, 
(eig, udeo) to thrust in or into, Aretae. 
Mid. to force one's self into, press in, 
Xen. An. 5, 2, 18. ' 

EigoTTog, 6v, (eig, i)i>) in sight of, 
before the eyes, set over against, gen. 
eigi-moi 6' eyevovro veibv, they came 
in front of the ships, faced them, hav- 
ing before had them astern, II. 15, 653. 
Later also c. dat, Arat. ; absol, Ap. 
Rh. 

Eitcl, adv. Ion. eZrev, — I. of suc- 
cession of time, then, afterwards, after, 
thereupon, Lat. deinde, soon, hereafter, 
Soph. O. T. 452.— II. like Lat. ita and 
itaque (which are akin to it), of suc- 
cession of thought, and so, then, there- 
fore, accordingly; esp. in indignant 
questions, elf ova alrrxvveade ; Dem. 
16, 11 ; also in ironical questions, ex- 
pressing disbelief, etc., Lat. itane? 
itane vero ? is it so ? aye really ? in- 
deed? Valck. Phoen. 549, Hipp. 1415: 
e'LTa tl tovto ; what next ? what 
then ? elr' avdpa tu>v avTov tl v.PV 
irpoievai ; should one then yet lose 
of one's own property? Ar. Nub. 
1214 ; also eha tote, Ar. Eq. 1036 ; 
KCLTCl,= K.UTCELTCl, cf. eneiTa y. — III. 

eZra often stands pleon. with the 
finite verb after a part., where it may 
be rendered straightway, or the part, 
may be resolved into a finite verb, 
and eiTa rendered and then, and there- 
upon, as Soph. Aj. 468, Eur. El. 1058, 
Ar. Ach. 24, 1197, cf. Koen. Greg. p. 
145 : el~a is much more rare before 
the part., Herm. Ar. Nub. 857, Schiif. 
Mel. p. 124 : cf. eireiTa. 

EItcll, 3 sing. perf. pass, of kvvvfii, 
06.11, 191. 

Eire..., etre..., Lat. sive..., sive..., 
either..., or...; whether..., or..., so that 
several cases are always put as 
equally possible or as equivalent : in 
Horn, the first efce is sometimes an- 
swered by % nai, II. 2, 349. The 
Trag. sometimes leave out the first 
eiTe, or put el instead, Herm. Vig. n. 
311 ; indeed el..., elte..., utrum..., an..., 
occurs Hdt. 3, 35, and elte in second 
clause only, Plat. Soph. 224 E, ubi 
v. Heind. : rj..., ehe..., Soph. Aj. 178. 

EZre, for eZ??re, 2 pi. opt. pres. from 
elfii, Od. 21, 195. 

Ehev, Ion. for eha, like erreLTev 
for eireiTa. 

\EiT7jv, 2 dual contd. for eItjttjv 
pres. opt. from eI/jll. 

El Tig, el Tl, Lat. si quis, si quid, if 
any one, if any thing, hence any one 
who..., any thing which..., Horn. — II. 
whether any one, whether any thing, 
Horn. 

tEZro, 3 sing. 2 aor. ind. (also opt.) 
mid. of irjfiL, in con. r ., Xen. Hier. 7,11. 


EK 

Eld, Ep. for kdo, II. 4, 55. 

Eiw, Ep. for ew, u, subj. pres. from 
elfii. — II. Dor. for lu, subj. pres. from 
elm, Sophr. ap. E. M. 

Eloda, perf. 2 in pres. signf. of the 
exclus. Ep. fdo), to be wont or accus- 
tomed, c. inf. ; usu. of men, Horn., 
who also uses the Ion. euda : absol., 
fognep elude, (sub. yeveadai) as it 
was wont to be, Plut. Part, elodcog, 
dvla, dog, wonted, usual : hence adv. 
-doTug, in the usual way, Soph. El. 
1456. 

Eluv, imperf. from edio, Horn. 

Eioc, Ep. for fog, q. v., elog alev, 
constantly, cf. elog. 

'EK, before a vowel ef, Lat. e, ex, 
(in Inscrr. ap. Bockh before (3 and d, 
and also before A and ju, sometimes 
written ey instead of e/c, before /6 
and <t sometimes e%), prep. c. gen. 
Radic. signf, from out of, away from a 
thing, directly opp. to elg. 

I. of place, the most freq. usage,but 
variously modified : — 1. of motion, out 
of, forth, from forth or out, e/c fidxvg> 
Svgjievetiv, o^ewv, edprjg, ^etpwv, 
etc., Horn. : with all verbs of motion, 
or such as express taking away, sepa- 
rating, e. g. £k TcdvTuv nd\iGTa, chiet 
from among all, of all : also Ik Tzdv- 
tov, by itself, out of, above all, with 
signf. of distinction, H. 4, 96, Soph. 
Ant. 1137, etc., like efo^a : e/c tto 
heov Tziavpeg, four from among many, 
II. 15, 680, e/c vrjQv, beginning from 
the ships, II. 8, 213 ; e/c vvktuv, aris- 
ing from or by night, Od. 12, 286 ; esp. 
in antithet., as e/c /ce^aA^c eg irodag, 
v. elg IX., jieTacTpetpai TjTop e/c #6- 
Tiov, to turn his heart away from 
wrath, II. 10, 107. — 2. of position, like 
e£(j, outside of, beyond, only in early 
writers in Horn. esp. e/c fieXsuv, out 
of shot : also e/c Kanvov, out of the 
smoke, Od. 19, 7, cf. esp. Valck. Hdt. 
2, 142. In this case some Grainm. 
give it the accent, e. g. doreog in 
oQeTepov, II. 18, 210, cf. Herm. Opusc. 
2, 55, cf. a7ro. — 3. with verbs imply- 
ing rest, e. g. e/c TraocaX6<pi Kpejiaaev 
(pop/iiyya, he hung his lyre from, i. e. 
on the peg, Od. 8, 67 ; uvditTecdai e/c 
Tivog, to fasten from, i. e. upon a thing, 
Od. 12, 51, etc. ; hence nadTjodai sr 
ndyov, perh., to sit on the heights, 
and look from them, Soph. Ant. 411 , 
so too Hdt. 3, 83, cf. otuo' ef Ov- 
Ivhtcoio, H. 14, 154. We find even 
in prose fepeiv e/c rwv faaTypov, to 
wear at, l. e. hanging at the girdle, e/c 
XELpog, e£ ovpdg Xajuj3dveadai, to 
take by the hand, the tail, etc., by a 
pregnant construction : cf. a similar 
usage of elg I. 2, and the verbs 6eo, 
Treipaivu, nelu, irpiu. Similar are 
such phrases as dprcd^eadai to~ k.K 
tu>v oIkiQv, to carry off the furniture 
from, or of the houses, oi kn Uvhov 
2,r/<pdevTeg, taken at, and brought 
from Pylos, Thuc., etc., v. Matth 
Gr. Gr. $ 596, c. 

II. OFTiME,esp.ellipt.c. pron. relat 
and demonstr., ef ov, since, and in apod 
enToy or e/c Tov&e, II. 8, 295 : freq. in Od 
ef ov alone, Lat. ex quo, II. 1,6: &H 
Tovde alone, II. 15, 69: e/c Tolo,from 
that time, II. 1, 493, where xP° V0V 
must be supplied, if any thing : very 
freq. £/c tovtov. — 2. of particulai 
points of time, ef dpxf)g,from the be 
ginning, at first, Horn., kit veoTnToi 
kg yf/pag, II., ef aWepog, after cleai 
weather, II. 16, 365 : so e/c Ovaia(, 
yeveodai, to have just finished sacri 
fice, etc., Hdt. 1, 50, cf. arco II. : ki 
elprjvng Trole/ueiv, to go to war after, 
or out of peace, Thuc. ; e/c daanvui 


EK 

yeTiav, to turn at once to smiles from 
tears, cf. Valck. Hdt. 3, 82 : esp. c. 
part., to mark the point of time, e. g. 

OVVETUTTETO EK TU)V ETC TTpOgiOVTOV, 

the army arranged itself at, i. e. from 
the beginning of, their approach, Xen. 
An. 1, 8, 14.— III. of origin,— 1. of 
physical origin, birth, descent, in 
Horn., esp. in phrases ek rtvog eIvcil, 
VEVEodai, usu. of the immediate re- 
lation of son to father, utto being 
used of more remote descent : more 
fully kfiov yivog tool, thou comest 
of me by blood, yivog being the acc. 
absol., II. 5, 896 : kfj aljiarog rtvog 
eIvcu, II. — 2. of the materials of 
which a thing consists, e. g. nti/ua ek 
fjvlov, a cup of wood, cf. airo C. V. 
—3 of cause, motive, impulse, ek 
Qvfiov 6tk£~tv, from the heart, II. 9, 
486 ; so ek rvavrbg rov vov, Plat. ; 
sfj fptdog fiaxEadai, to fight out of, 
for hate, II. 7, 111 ; cf. Od. 4, 343, 
Buttm. Soph. Phil. 91.— 4. of occa- 
sion, inducement, means, ek dsotptv 
TTO^Efii^Etv, at the gods' instance, II. 
17, 101 : e| EfiEdsv, as far as I can, 
II. 1, 525 ; sometimes it may be trans- 
lated arising from, through ; urjvioc kfj 
b?^of/g, Od. 3, 135, and apiuv ke- 
Xo7iG)fiEVOc, II. 9, 566: also with 
verbs of hearing, learning, etc., as ex 
in Lat., e. g. kTlveiv ek rtvog, Od. 19, 
93, Hdt. 8, 80. More rarely of things, 
kfj icjfjc av£txov=l(07j, II. 11, 308 : ek 
Kavptaroc, arising from, through the 
heat, II. 5, 865 : ek (3'iag dy£tv—(3la 
uysiv, Soph. Phil. 563, cf. Herm. 
Soph. Aj. 27. In prose it esp. ex- 
presses any result, ek r'tiv vbfiuv, in 
pursuance of law, according to it ; ek 
t&v 2,oytuv, according to the oracles, 
Hdt. 1, 64: ek rov; wherefore? on 
what ground? Seidl. Eur. El. 244. 
Connected with this is — 5. ek, like 
vtco and irapd, with a pass, verb, 
EhtkrfdEV ek Atog, beloved of or by 
Jupiter, II. 2, 669, etc. : esp. freq. in 
Hdt., v. Valck. 7, 175, cf. Wess. 2, 
148; but this use is almost solely 
Ion. — 6. ek, c neut. adj., as periphr. 
for adv., in Horn, only once, kfj dyxt- 
uokov for dyxifiokov, II. 24, 352 ; 
from Hdt. downwds. very freq. with 
or without the art., as ek rov kfitia- 
vovc and e£ Eju.6a.vovc for Ifupavfig, 
etc., also with plur. ek tcjv diKaiov, 
irpocrjKovruv, etc. : more rarely c. 
adj. fern., as ek tt/c idEirjc, ek vetjc, 
Hdt. 3, 127; 5, 116; # VGTEprjC, 6, 
85, v. Fisch. Well. 3, 2, p. 124 : so 
Lat. ex facili, composito, improviso, 
vano, etc. — IV. with numerals, 
avtii\)i)hoc fjfj.lv el ml ov ek rpirov, 
you give your vote as a third with 
ours. Plat. Gorg. 500 A, cf. Symp. 
213 B ; so ek rpirov, Eur. Or. 1178. 
— B. ek is oft. separated from its case 
by one or more words, e. g. II. 11, 109 : 
it is put after its case in Ep., esp. 
Horn. It takes an accent if it is pe- 
cul. emphatic, as II. 5, 865, or if it 
ends a verse, as II. 14, 472, Od. 17, 
518. In Ep. only there is a redupl., 
If; oipavodsv, kfj IiKoQev, sfj kiovfirf- 
6ev, even from heaven, etc., II., ek 
AioOev, Hes. Op. 763. 'Ek is joined 
with other preps, to make a signf. 
more definite, e. g. ivr' ek ko.kov, out 
from under, Od. 12, 107: cf. ,6t£K, 
irapiK. — C. In compos, the signf. of 
removal prevails; out, away, off; in- 
deed in Horn, it oft. stands in this 
signf. without a case, either as sim- 
ple adv., or, less naturally, as divided 
from a verb by tmesis: it then ex- 
presses a carrying out, fully accom- 
plishing, like our utterly, cf. EKnspdu, 


EKA2 

ifjoXa-KaJ^o, EKj3a.pj3a.p6c), EKditpdu, 

EKduptdu, EfjEVptGKG), tfjoTcM^O), 

oju.fj.ar6o), ekXevkoc, EKiviKpoc. 

YEKd(3rj, Tfc, f}, Hecuba, daughter of 
Dymas and wife of Priam, II. 16, 718 ; 
acc. to Eur. daughter of Cisseus, 
Hec. 3. — 2. a daughter of Danaus, 
Apollod. 

'EKadrifxia, ac, ij, old form for 'A/ca- 
drjfiia, from an old hero Hecademus, 
Diog. L. 3, 7, 8. 

YEKaipyif, yc, if, Dor. -ya, epith. of 
Diana, v. seq. — 2. Hecatrge, a daugh- 
ter of Boreas, Call. Del. 292 : from 

'EKaspyoc, ov, b, (e/cac, *£pyo) the 
far-working, in Horn, sometimes as 
subst., sometimes as adj., but always 
epith. of Apollo, the far-shooting, far- 
darting, and so=hKrjj367iog, sKaroc : 
so, fern. 'EKaipyjf of Diana, v. Spanh. 
ad Call. Del. 292. [a] 

'Endrfv, aor. 2 pass, of Kaiu, Horn, 
[a] 

"EkuOev, adv., (iKac) from afar, 
from far away, Horn. — II. also =eko,c, 
far off, far away, Od. 17, 25. 

'EKadiodrf, 3 sing. aor. from Kads- 
£ouai : late form. 

rEKadrffirjv, impf. from Kadrf,uai. 

'EKddtfyv, for Kadlfrv, imperf. from 
Kadifa, Od. 16, 408, dub. 1. 

'EKaTiEioc Zevc, from 'EkuIt] or 
'EKaXqvn, an old lady who entertain- 
ed Theseus, and for this received the 
yearly honour of the 'EKaTafOtov 
LEpov : hence the epith. was given 
to Jupiter as worshipped on the same 
day, v. Bentl. Call. Fr. 40. [a] 

YEKdhrj, or 'EKalrfvrf, ng, if, Hccale, 
v. sub foreg. — 2. an Attic borough 
of the tribe Leontis ; hence 'EkuXt]- 
t>£V, adv. from the borough Hecale ; 
'EKaTiyoi, in Hecale; 'EKaXfjvds, to 
Hecale. 

VEKaTbTjcnov, ispov, to, v. sub 'Eku- 
^letoc. 

YEmlivrf, rfc, if, Coray reads in 
Plut. Thes. 14, for 'EKalffyrf. 

YEKafJTjdrf, nc, if, Hecamede, daugh- 
ter of Arsinous, slave of Nestor, II. 
11, 624. 

'E/cac, adv., Att. £/cac, (ek) far, 
afar, far off, Horn. : he also freq. has 
it as prep. c. gen. far from, far away 
from, but always of space. — II. of 
time, ov% ekuc xP ovov i * n a snort 
time, Hdt. 8, 144. [a ; only d in Call. 
Ap. 2, in arsis.] 

'EKaaraKic, adv. (^Kaaroc) every 
time ; oi £KaoT.= o't. Lei, Inscr. 

'EKaardru, adv. superl. from ekuc, 
farthest off, farthest away, II. 10, 113 : 
c. gen., Hdt. 

'EKaaraxv, (^Kaarog) adv. every 
where. 

'EKarrraxodEV, (fKacroc) adv. from 
every side, from all sides, Thuc. 7, 20. 

'EKaaraxodi, i^Kacrog) adv.= e/c- 
acrodi, on every side, every where, Plut. 

'EKacraxol, (EKaarog) adv. to every 
side, every way, Plut. A. B. p. 1397. 

'EKaaraxoGE, {sKacrog) adv. to 
every side, every way, Thuc. 8, 55. 

'EKacraxov, (Eiiaarog) adv. every 
where, Thuc. 3, 82. 

'EKaaripo), adv. compar.from iKag, 
farther, farther off, Od. 7, 321 ; c. gen., 
Hdt. : also iKacrorEpu, Theocr. 15, 
7. Superl. iKaardrtd. 

'EkugtoOev, adv., = imaraxodEV, 
Diog. L. 

'EKacrrodt, adv. for each or every 
one, Od. 3, 8, though Schol. Harl. 
read iKdarodsv : every where : from 

"EKaorog, tj, ov, every, every one, 
esp. each, each one, opp. to a number 
or a body, Horn, both in sing, and 
plur. : the sing, from its collective 


EKAT 

signf. is freq. joined with a plur. verD 
II. 1, 606 ; 5, 878 ; also Att., v. Br 
Ar. Plut. 785. Horn. usu. puts the 
subst. pron. or adj. plur., which ex- 
presses the whole body, and so should 
be in genit.,. in same case with ek 
aarog ; as Tpwac EKaarov vTxrf'kvQt 
rpdfxog, for Tpwwv EKaarov, II. 7, 215, 
cf. U. 15, 109 ; 18, 496, where ekug- 
rog is to be taken as in appos., fear 
seized them every one, etc. : so in 
Att. EKaorog takes the plur. verb, 
EKaorog EKLoraads, Xen. Symp. 3, 3 
without a subst. plur. having gone 
before ; cf. Hdt. 3, 158, Ar. Plut. 785, 
Heind. and Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 503 E : 
sometimes, but rarely, the chief word 
takes the art., as II. 18, 496, Thuc. 5, 
49, EKaorog never : ogrtg EKaorog, 
every one who, EKaorog, ogrtg..., Hes 
Th. 459. This notion of individu- 
ality is still more definitely given in 
prose by Eig EKaorog, Lat. unusquis- 
que ; EKaorog rig, avrbg '^Kaorog, 
7tdg &Kaorog, each and every one, all 
and every one, irdvrsg EKaorog, Od. 6. 
265 ; ol Kad' ^Kaorov, each one singly, 
one after the other, Lat. singuli, rd 
Kad' iKaorov, each singly, point by 
point, Lat. singula quaeque, Kad' £k- 
aorov, singly, by itself, alone, Lat. 
singidat'an : Kad' imorjfv (iffiEpav) 
every duj, daily, so also with firfv, 
EViavrog, etc., every month, i. e. per 
month, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 132, 4 : Cig 
ZKaoroi, each by himself, freq. in Thuc. 
(EKUTEpog and 'iKaorog seem to be a 
kind of compar. and superl., like 
Sanscr. ekateras, ikatamas, from eka, 
one ; cf. Trporspog, npurog : perh. 
EKdg is akin, in signf. apart, by itself.) 

'Ekuotots, (EKaorog) adv. each time, 
always, Hdt. 1 , 128, etc. : Iva ekuotote, 
wheresoever, Hdt. 8, 115. 

'EiKaororEpo), adv. like EKaorsptj), 
compar. of EKdg, yet only in Theo' r. 
15, 7, and there susp. 

'EKaraiov or 'EKdrscov, ov, to, a 
statue or chapel Hecate, Ar. Lys. 64 : 
on rd 'EKdraia and 'EKdrata /car- 
eoOLeiv v. 'EKarrj. 

YEKaralog, a, ov, {'YaKdrrf) of or be 
longing to Hecate, Soph. Fr. 651 , 
where, however, Ellendt takes 'E*«- 
racag to be gen. of 'EKaraia, a lengthd 
form of 'EKuTTj. 

YEKaralog, ov, 6, Hecataeus, of Mil 
etus, son of Hegesander, an historian 
Hdt. 2, 143.— 2. of Abdera, a philoso 
pher. — 3. a tyrant of Cardia, Plut. 
YEkuteiov, v. sub 'EKaraiov. 

'EKarEpdKig,adv. (EKdrspog) at each 
time, both times, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 4. 

'EKar£p£0),o~), in dancing to kick the 
rump with one heel after anothtr : hence 
EKarsptg, idog, if, a dance of this kind. 

'EkutepOe, before a vowel ekutep- 
6ev, adv. for iKartpudEV, from each 
side, from both sides, on both sides, Lat. 
utrimque, Horn., who also has it c. gen. 
often of two opposed armies. 

'EKarEpig, idog, if, v. sub EKajEpiu. 

'EKarEpofidoxuTiog, ov, (EKUTEpog, 
fj.aoxd7i7f) with sleeves hanging from 
both shoulders. 

'EKUTEpog, a, ov, each of two, each 
by himself, each singly, first in Pind. I. 
8, (7), 63. sometimes c. art., v. Poppo 
Obs. Cr. ad Thuc. p. 28 : the signf. one 
of two, is very dub. (On etymol., v. 
sub ZnaoTog.) Hence 

'EKaripudEV, adv. from both sides, 
on both sides, Hdt. 3, 102, Thuc. 2, 75, 
who also has it c. gen., 3, 6. — III 
from one of two sides, dub. : and 

'EKaripudi, adv. on both sides, Pind. 
O. 2, 124, Hdt. 2, 19.— II. on one of 
two sides, dub. : and 

411 


EKAT 

EmTEpug, adv. in both ways, Plat. 
—II. in one of two ways, dub. : and 

'EnaripurrE, adv. to both sides, both 
ways, Plat. Phaed. 112 E.— II. to either 
side, dub. 

'Ekutj], Tjg, 7], (prob. from e/ca- 
rog) Hecate, daughter of Perses or 
Persaeus and Asteria, granddaughter 
of Coeus and Phoebe, who had pow- 
er from Jupiter, in heaven, earth, and 
sea : she presided over purifying and 
atoning rites ; was giver of riches, 
honour, victory, and fair voyages ; pro- 
tectress of new-born babes, Hes. Th. 
411 sq. H. Horn. Cer. 25, 52, where 
she is represented with a torch. La- 
ter she was held to be the same as 
Diana, as goddess of the netherworld, 
mistress of spells and magic, v. J. H. 
Voss in Nov. Act. Soc. Lat. Jen. p. 
363 sq. 'EKUTng SeItcvov, also rd 
'EKdraia, the things used to purify 
the house on the 30th of each month, 
eggs, onions, young dogs, etc. : they 
were deposited for Hecate at three 
cross-roads, and there eaten by pau- 
pers or beggars, and also by Cynics : 
this was called 'EtcaTata KareadLeLV, 
Dem. 1269, 10 ; and he who partook 
of this repast was held in abomina- 
tion, [a] 

'EKUTnfieteTrig, ov Ep. ao, d,=sq., 
II. 1, 75. 

'E/car^/36/lof, ov, (iKag, f3d2,2,o)) 
far-throwing, far-shooting, in Horn, al- 
ways as epith. of Apollo, cf. Zkcltos, 
EKaspyog, EKV^oTiog : as subst. 6 inar. 
II. 15, 231. 

'EnaTfjcuov, ov, r6,— EKdraiov, a 
statue of Hecate, Plut. 

YE,KaT7]g V7)Gog, i], island of Hecate, 
a small island near Delos, Ath. 645 B. 

"Ekuti, Dor. for ektjtl, on account 
of: but also in Att. poets, e. g. Aesch. 
Pers. 337 ; and Pors. Or. 26, considers 
it strictly Att. 

'E/caroyyvioc, ov, (tuaTov, yvlov) 
with a hundred limbs or bodies, nopav 
ek. ayiXa, a band of a hundred maid- 
ens, Pind. Fr. 87, 12. 

'E/caToyicdpavos, ov, (ekcitov, ku- 
orjvov) prob. 1. Aesch. Pr. 353 ; and 

'EnaToytiEfyalas, ov, 6, Pind. 0. 4, 
LI, -log, ov, (sKarov, KE<t>a\fi),—sq. 
Eur. H. F. 882, Ar. Ran. 473. 

'EnaroyKpavoc, ov, (ticaTov, Kpa- 
i>ov) hundred-headed, Pind. P. 8, 20. 

'EKaroyKp7j7Tlg, iSor, 6, i), (ekcitov, 
KprjTTLc) with a hundred-fold base, Ju- 
lian. 

'EKaroyxeip, Eipog, b, i), Plut. ; and 

'Enaroyxupoc, ov, II. 1, 402, (£ku- 
tov, xetp,) hundred-handed. 

t'EfcaTodupoc, ov, 6, Hecatodorus, 
masc. pr. n., Polyb. 4, 78, 5 ; in 4, 47, 
4, wr. 'EKaTovTodupog. 

'EnaroZvyoc, ov, (ekcctov, fyyov) 
with a hundred benches for rowers, II. 
20, 247. ^ (On form, cf. ovfyyia, etc.) 

YEKarofidatov, ov, to, Hecatom- 
baeum, a spot in the territory of Dyme, 
Polyb. 2, 51, 3. 

'EKaTop,f3aloQ, a, ov, ('E/caro^/?^) 
Hecatombean, epith. of several gods, to 
whom hecatombs were offered : rd kna- 
rop-paia (Upd) a festival wherein hec- 
atombs were offered, Inscr. Hence 

'EKaTOfif3aid)v, tivog, 6, the month 
Hecatombaeon, the first in the Att. 
year, answering to the last half of 
our July and the first of August, 
Arist. H. A. 5, 11, 2 ; in it the iKaTop.- 
3aia were held : called at Sparta 

kUdTOflftEVC. 

'EiidTonfir], rjc, 7], (ekgltov, (3ovg) a 
hecatomb, strictly an offering of a hun- 
dred oxen : but even in Horn, the word 
has lost its strict etymol. signf. : II. 
12 


EKAT 

6,93,115, we find a hecatomb of twelve 
oxen ; Od. 3, 59, of eighty-one : nor 
does Horn, confine it to oxen ; for 
hecatombs of oxen and rams often oc- 
cur, II. 1, 315, Od. 1, 25 : nay we find 
hecatombs without any oxen, e. g. of 
fifty rams, II. 23, 146, hpvdv 864, cf. 
Valck. Phoen. 28 : therefore in genl. 
a large sacrifice offered publicly : Hdt. 
4, 179, reckons even the votive gifts 
under the hecatomb ; but 6, 129, shows 
that Homer's TETirjEaaat itcaTOfifiat 
were really offered. 

'EKaTo/xfioLoc, ov, (iicaTov, (3ovc) 
of or worth a hundred oxen, II. 

VEkuto/llvoc, ov, b, Hecatomnus, a 
king of Caria, Diod. S. 

'EKCLTO/LLTTEdog, OV, (tKO-TOV, TZOVc) 

a hundred feet long, -Kvpr) k.K. Evda Kai 
ivda, a hundred feet all ways, 11. 23, 
164, where some prefer EnaTOfiTcodoc, 
q. v. : but the Parthenon at Athens is 
always to tfcaTOfiTTsdov, v. TLapdE- 
vuv. 

YEKaTOfiiTEdoc, ov, b, Hecatompedus, 
a spot in Syracuse, Plut. 

'EKaTOfX7r?idalo)v, ov, gen. ovog, a 
hundred-fold. 

'EKaTO/HTTodoc, ov,=-tte8oc, v. 1. II. 
23, 164, received by Spitzn., and by 
Bekk. in Thuc. 3, 68 : acc. to Koen. 
Greg. p. 270, and Lob. Phryn. 546, 
-tteSoc is Dor. (as Pind. I. 6, 32) and 
-ttoSoc Att. 

'EKaTOfj.Tro7itE0pog, ov,— sq., Eur. 
Cret. 2, 4. 

'EKaTofirto Tag, i, gen. euc, (f KaTov> 
Tronic ) with a hundred cities, Kp7]Tr/, II. 
2, 649. 

'EtcaTOfnrovc, b, i), irovv, to, gen. 
Trodor, (ekcitov, ttovc). hundred-footed, 
iK. NrjpTjtdec, Soph. O. C. 718, acc. 
to Elmsl. the hundred Nereids, (cf. 
tKaToyyvLog), acc. to Herm. only ma- 
ny, countless. 

'EKaTofJ.7rvXog, ov, (iKaTov, ttvItj) 
hundred-gated, QTjpai, II. 9, 383. 

YEKaTOfiirvlog , ov, i], Hecatompylus, 
a region and city of Parthia, Strab. 

'EKaTO/nQovLa, Ta, (iicaTov, (f>6voc) 
a sacrifice for a hundred enemies slain, 
sub. tepd, Plut. 

'EKATO'N, ol, al, rd, indecl. a 
hundred, II. : in compos, often loosely 
for very many. (Sanscr. catan, which 
is a link between kKCLTbv and centum.') 
YEKaTovvrjooi, uv, al (Ikcltov, vij- 
cot, prop, the hundred isles) Hecatonne- 
si, a cluster of islands between Les- 
bos and the coast of Aeolis, twenty 
in number, or acc. to others forty, 
Strab., who derives it from "E/carof, 
an appell. of Apollo, and vr)coc, and 
so Apollo's islands, but Hdt. 1, 151, 
writes the name separately ; the mod- 
ern name is Musconisi. 

'EKaTOVTadpax/J-or, ov, (kKarov, 
fipaxP-V) worth or for a hundred drachms, 
Gal. 

'EKCtTOVTCtETTjptg, ISog, r), a period 
of one hundred years, century, Plat. 
Rep. 615 A : from 

'EKCtTOVTaSTIIpOC, OV, (&KCLTOV, ETOc) 
of a hundred years, Orph. 

'Ekcltovtclettic, ig, (kKO-TOV, ETog) 
of a hundred years, centenarian, Pind. 
P. 4, 502: also -iTTjg, ov, b. Hence 

'EKa.TOVTa.ETia, ag, i), a period of a 
hundred years, Schweigh. App. 3, p. 
613. 

'EKaTovTctKapT/vog, ov, Dor. -dvog, 
(Zkcitov, Kaprjvov) hundred-headed, 
Pind. P. 1, 31, cf. iKdToyKap. 

'EKaTOVTaK£(pdXog, ov,= iKdToyK., 
Julian. 

'EKCtTOVTaKLg, (£k(it6v) adv. a hun- 
dred times. 

'EKCLTOVTUKkiVOg, OV, (iKCLTOV, Kk'L- 


EKBA 

V7]) with one hundred couches, Chare 
ap. Ath. 538 C. 

'EKaT0VTu2,avTia, ag, t), the sum of 
one hundred talents : from 

'EKUTOvrdXavTog, ov, tKaTov, Ta 
TiUvtov) worth one hundred talents, ypa 
<pi] ek. an action for damages laid at 
that sum, Ar. Eq. 442. [d] 

'EKaTovTa/iaxog, ov, (Ikotov, \id- 

50fiai) able to fight one hundred men, 
oseph. 

'EKaTovTdnTjxvg, v, (iKaTov, rcTj- 
Xvg) of a hundred cubits, Joseph. 

'EKaTovTarcTidaiog, a, ov,adv. -tog, 
LXX.;and 

'EKaTovTairXaGiuv, ov, gen. ovog, 
a hundred-fold, one hundred times as 
much or many, c. gen., Xen. Oec. 2, 3. 

'EKaTovrdrcvTiog, ov, (sKaTov, tzv 
"h,7i)=EKaT6intv\og, Anth. 

YEKarovTunvlog, ov, t), Hecatonta 
pylus, a city of Parthia, Diod. S.— 2 
a city of Libya, Polyb. 

'EKaTOVTapxeu, 6>, to be a centurion 
Dio C. : from 

'EKaTovTapxvSi ov, 6, (sKaTov, dp- 
Xo) a leader of a hundred, Lat. centu- 
rio, Hdt. 7, 81, Aesch. Fr. 168. Hence 

'EKaTOVTaprta, ag, i), the post of a 
centurion, Dio C. 

'EKaTovTapxog, ov, b,= EKaTovrdp- 
Xvg, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 41. 

'EKarovTug, ddog, t), the number 
a hundred, Hdt. 7, 184, 185.— II. a com 
pany of a hundred, Lat. centuria. 

'EKaTovTu<pvl?<,og, ov, (imTov, <f>vh- 
Tiov) with one hundred leaves or petals, 
p"66a, Theophr. 

'EKaTovTuxetp, pog, 6, 7},=iKaToy- 
X£ip, Plut. 

'EKaTovTaxoog, ov, contr. 'X<>vg, 
ovv, (iKaTov, x6°C) °f one hundred 
measures : esp. yielding fruit a hundred 
fold, Theophr. 

'EKaTovTonvTiog, ov,=iKaTovTa 
irvXog. 

'EKaTovTopyviog, ov, (Jkotov, bp- 
yytd) of one hundred fathoms, Pind. 
Fr. 110. 

'EKaTovTopoyviog, ov,=foreg., Ar. 
Av. 1131, acc. to Dind. 

'EKaTovTopog, ov, (iKaTov, Epiaau) 
hundred-oared. 

'EKaTovTovTTjg; ov, b,(iKaTov, ETog) 
Luc, fern. -ovTig, idog, i), Ath., contr. 
for EKaTovTaiTTjg. 

"EKUTOg, ov, 6, (EKag) far-shooting, 
epith. of Apollo, II. 7, 83 ; 20, 295, cf. 
EKuEpyog, £KaT7jj361og : fern. trnTT], 
epith. of Diana, Aesch. : cf. 'EicdT7j. 

'EKaTOCTtalog, aia, alov,= £KaTO- 
GTog, Inscr. 

'EKaTocTO/iog, ov, (EKaTov, OToua) 
hundred-mouthed, Eur. Bacch. 404. 

'EKaTOGTog, t), ov, (sKarov) the hun- 
dredth, Hdt. 1, 47 ; £(j>' iKaroGTa, a 
hundred-fold, Id. 4, 198. — II. j] iKaTO- 
GTTj, the hundredth part, a tax or duty 
at Athens, Ar. Vesp. 658. 

'EKaTOGTvg, vog, 7},= iKarovTdg, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 34. 

YEk&tov, a>vog, 6, Hecaton, a stoic 
philosopher, Diog. L. 

YEKaruvv/iog, ov, 6, Hecatonymus, 
masc. pr. n. an inhab. of Sinope, Xen. 
An. 5, 5, 7. 

'E/c/3dCw, f- -f<J, (£K, (3d£u) to speak 
out, declare, Aesch. Ag. 498. 

'EKfiadptvu, f. -go, (ek, (3ddpov) to 
overthrow from the foundations. 

'EKfSaivu, f. -fiT/GOfiai, (ek, (3aivo) 
intr. to go or come out of, TTETprjg, the 
cavities of a rock, c. gen. II. 4, 107; 
to step out of, esp. out of a ship, to dis- 
embark, land, II. 3, 113, Hdt. 4, 196. 
etc. — 2. to go, come, or step off from, 
dizTjvrjg, Aesch. Ag. 906. — 3. to go oui 
over, pass over, overstep, depart from 


EKBA 

Lat. egredi, c. gen., as e/c/?. ttjs iav- 
tov idea?, Plat. Rep. 380 D, some- 
times also c. ace, ekP- tt)v qTuiccav, 
lb. 461 B, cf. Stallb. Ib. 338 E.— II. 
metaph. — 1. to come to pass, turn out ; 
like tooPaivo, Hdt. 7, 209, 221, Thuc, 
etc. :— to be fulfilled, esp. of prophe- 
cies, dreams, etc., Dem., etc. : also to 
turn out so and so, as kukhjtoc EKp. 
to prove a villain, Eur. Med. 229 : freq. 
to kKfiav, tu eicflaivovTa, the issue, 
event, Dem. 12, 6, etc.— 2. in speak- 
ing or writing, to digress, Xen. Hell. 
6, 5, 1. — 3. to cease, App. — III. transit, 
in fut. and aor. 1, both act. and mid., 
to lead out or down from, land from a 
ship, unship, Od. 24, 301— 2. EKpat- 
veiv noda, to put out the foot, Eur. 
Heracl. 802, cf. paivo), II. 4. 

'EtcPanxevo, (eK, PaKxevo) to ex- 
cite to Bacchic frenzy, to make frantic, 
Eur. Tro. 408, and Plat. Pass, and 
Mid. intr. to be transported, be frantic, 
rage, Eur. Supp. 1001, Bacch. 1296. 
So too intr. in act., Alex. MavSpay. 

1, 13. 

'E/c/3a/c^ew,= cKfiaicxevu- 
'E/c/3dAA(j, f. -/3aA(j, {eK, PdXku) to 
throw or cast out, e. g. out of a ship, 
Od. 15, 481, Hdt. 1, 24 ; out of the 
sea on land, Od. 19, 278 ; to disembark, 
unship, land, and so in mid., Hdt. 6, 
101 : but also to carry out to sea, Hdt. 

2, 113. — 2. to cast out, throw down from, 
in Horn, tl tlvoc, also ek tivoc. — 3. 
rcoXeug £/c/3. to banish from the coun- 
try : and so absol. to drive or chase 
away, thrust out, banish, Hdt. 1, 103, 
etc. : ek/3. TEKva, to expose children, 
Eur. Ion 964 : but y. signf. V.— 4. EKp. 
vavv, to put a ship out of her course, 
Eur. Cycl. 20. — II. to make something 
fall out, strike out, Lat. excutere, X £L pbg 
eyrpg, II. 14, 419, Od. 2, 396 ; Sovpa 
e/c/3. to fell trees, strictly to cut them 
out of the forest, Od 5, 244.— III. 
metaph. enoc bap., to let fall a word, 
throw it out thoughtlessly, II. 18, 324, 
Od. 4, 503, and so Hdt. 6, 69, and Trag., 
cf. uttop'p'ltctu : so too duKpva, to 
let drop, shed tears, Od. 19, 362 : Up. 
bdovrag, to cast, shed one's teeth, So- 
lon 14, 2, Eur. Cycl. 644, etc.— 2. Att. 
also to reject, Ar. Nub. 1477, Plat. etc. : 
esp. of actors, to hiss off, Lat. exploder e, 
Dem. 449, 19 ; and so in Pass., Ar. 
Eq. 525, cf. eKiTLTTTG). — IV. to send out, 
get rid of, lose. Soph. Aj. 965, Ar. Eq. 
404. — V. to put. forth, produce, of plants 
or women, Hipp. : esp. in case of a 
miscarriage, Id. p. 686, 27.— VI. to 
put out, dislocate a limb, id. — VII. to 
put off, like Lat. rejicere, Polyb. — Vfll. 
seemingly intr. sub. iavrov, to go out, 
depart, hp ekBuXcj tto6l dXkqv eV 
alav, Eur. El. 96. — 2. esp. of a river, 
to empty, discharge itself. Plat. Phaed. 
113 A, cf. endidcj/ii, i^ir/fii. 

'EKpappupou, Q, (tic, PapPapou) 
to make quite into a barbarian, to make 
quite wild or savage, Isocr. 192 E. 
Hence 

'EKpapPdpuatg, Eiog, r), a growing 
quite savage, Plut. [a] 

'E/c/3aauvi'£«, f. -toco, (eK, Paaavifa) 
to try, search, esp. by the question or 
torture ; hence to put to the question, 
torture, Joseph. 

'E/c,Sd(KOC, ov, belonging to alighting 
or landing, epith. of Apollo, Ap. Rh. 
[a] : from 

"EKSuoig, ewe, r), (EKpaivu) agoing 
out, alighting : esp. from a ship, a land- 
ing, Aesch. Supp. 771. — II. a way out, 
egress, ekP- uTidc, a landing-place, Od. 
5, 410, and Xen.—2.=uiro8ddpa, the 
steps or ladder at a ship's side, Polyb. 
— III. the issue or event of a matter. 


EKBO 

VEicPdTava, cjv, rd, Ecbatana, the 
chief city of Media, the summer res- 
idence of the Persian monarchs, Ar. 
Ach. 64 ; Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 22 : also wr. 
'AyPdrava, now Hamedan. 

'EicPuTTjpiog, a, ov, also og, ov, 
(iitPaivu) belonging to alighting, esp. 
from a ship, usual thereupon, rd £/c/3a- 
TTjpta, with or without iepd, a sacri- 
fice offered on landing ; hence, eKp. 
vbaov, for recovery from an illness, 
Philostr. 

'EkSulo, Dor. for EKpaivto, in a Dor- 
ic treaty, Thuc. 5, 77. 

'EicpePatocj, to, (eK,pepaioc,t) to con- 
firm, establish, vlkt/v, etc., Plut. ; like 
ejj.PePa.160. Hence 

'EKpePaiuatg, eug,r), a confirmation, 
Plut. 

'EKpfjaaco, f. -f<y, (etc, pfjaacj) to 
cough out or up, Hipp. 

'E/c/Jidf'.), (£k, Pldfa) to force out, 
thrust or drive away from, Plut. — II. to 
wrest from, t6%ov xeiptiv e/cPepiaaue- 
vov, Soph. Phil. 1129. — III. to express 
in a forced, elaborate way, of works of 
art, Plut.,v. Muller Archaol.d. Kunst, 
§ 135.— B. often as dep. mid. to com- 
pel, force, Polyb. : the form e/cpLdofiai 
in Hipp. 

'EicPiPd&, f. -dato, (£/c, PiPdfa) to 
make to go or step out, make to leave, 
Tivd etc tlvoc, Ar. Av 662 : e/c/3. Ttvd 
dinaiov "koycov, to stop one from dis- 
cussing the question of justice, Thuc. 
5, 98 : esp. to land from a ship, disem- 
bark, Id. 7, 39 : e/c/3. koto/iov ek tov 
avXtivog, to turn the course of a river, 
Hdt. 7, 130. Hence 

'EKpiPaa/xor, ov, b, a landing, bring- 
ing out. 

'EKpiPaaTpc, ov, 6, (eKQiPd^u) one 
who lands, brings out. 

'EKptPaaTiKoc, rj, ov, {knPtPafa) 
belonging to landing or bringing out. 

'EkPlPpwoko, fut. -Ppuau, (ek, Pl- 
PptdGnu) to devour, Soph. Tr. 1053, in 
tmesis. 

"EkBcoc, ov, (ek, P'loc) deprived of 
life, Artem. 

'EnPlaoTdvo, f. -UTrjGu, (etc, P"ka- 
GTavu) to shoot out or forth, bud, sprout 
out. Plat. Rep. 565 D. Hence 

'EKpXdGTVjua, aroc, to. a new shoot, 
bud, sprout, Philo. 

'EKpldo-TTjGLc , euc, j), a shooting or 
budding forth, Diosc. 

'EttpXeTru), (eK, pXeKu) to look out, 
look. Philostr. — II. to get the power of 
sight, Ael. 

'Eicp?i7]Teov, verb. adj. from ekPuI- 
7i(j). one must cast out, Plat. Rep. 377 C. 

'Enp'ArjTiKoc, rj, ov, (ekSuXKu) 
able, fit to cast out, get rid of, shake off, 
tlvoc, Arist H. A. 

"EkP'avtoc, ov. (ekPo-TiXu) thrown 
out. thrown away, Eur. Hec. 700: re- 
jected, despised, despicable, Emped. 354. 

'E/cpTivfa, (etc, PTiv'^u) to bubble or 
gush forth. Orph. — II. trans, to pour 
out or forth. 

J EKpXvu, f. -vao)= foreg. [v in Ap. 
Rh.. but veto.'] 

'Etcpodu, to, f. -rjaouaL. (eK, podto) 
to call or cry out, Xen. Cyn. 6, 10. 

'EKPoijOeia, ac, r). a going, march- 
ing out to aid. a sally of the besieged, 
Thuc. 3, 18 : from 

'EtcSorjdeto, to, f. -r)oto, (eK, Porideto) 
to march out to aid, txavOrjjLeL, Hdt. 6, 
16 ; tc tov 'ladpiov, Id. 9, 26 : to make 
a sally, Thuc. 1, 105. 

'EKdonotg, etog, r). (e/c,3od(j) a cry- 
ing out or aloud, Philo. 

'EkPoTluc, ddoc, rj, (^/c,3uAAo») 
thrown away, any thing thrown out or 
aivay ; esp. — ].= (7KopLa, dross, Strab. 
— 2. ek3. firjTpa, Lat. vulva cjectitia, 


EKBT 

a Roman dish, Hipparch. ap. Ath. 
101 A. 

'EKpolpLfr, f. -laa, (U, poWoc) to 
peel, as an onion of its outer coats, 
£/c/3. Ttvd Ttov Kodttov, to peel, strip 
one of his stolen skins, Ar. Pac. 
1123. 

'EkPo?^, r)c, 7), (eKPaXko) a throw- 
ing out, e. g. throwing the cargo over- 
board in a storm, Aesch. Theb. 769, 
Plat., etc. — II. a thrusting out, driving 
out or away, etc. — III. a letting fall or 
drop, daKpvuv, Eur. H. F. 743: so 
eKp. bddvTLdv, a casting or shedding of 
teeth, Hipp. : eKp. c'ltov, the time when 
the corn shoots or comes into ear, Thuc. 
4, 1 — IV. the bringing forth of a child, 
Hipp. — V. the putting out of a joint, Id. 
— B. (from mid.) a going out, outlet, 
Lat. exitus, £/c/3. TTOTafiov, the dis- 
charge, mouth of a river, Hdt. 7, 128, 
but usu. in plur., eKpoi-at, Thuc. 2, 
102 : so, EKPolat bpovc, a defile lead- 
ing out of a chain of mountains, a 
mountain pass, gorge, Hdt. 9, 38, and 
EKpoTiai etc x&pav, a pass into a coun 
try, Plut. — 2. eKPolr) loyov, a digres- 
sion, Thuc. 1, 97. — C. from pase. that 
which is cast out, tKp. dtKeTJ^vc, earth 
cast out or scraped up by a hoe or mat- 
tock, Soph. Ant. 250 : ovpeia eKPoXrj, 
children cast or exposed on the moun- 
tains, Eur. Hec. 1078. Hence 

'EKpoTiLfialoc, aia, alov, and 

'EkPoXljioc, ov, thrown out ox away, 
rejected : of the fruit of the womb, 
abortive, Arist. H. A. 

'EkPoXlov, ov, to, sub. ddpuaKov, 
a drug for procuring abortion, Hipp. : 
strictly neut. from 

'EkPoTiloc, ov,z=eKP62,t/xoc, olvoc 
wine for procuring abortion. 

'EkPoXoc, ov, (£/c/?dA/l(j) thrown 
out or away, olkuv, exposed, of a child, 
Eur. Phoen. 104 : abortive, Id. Bacch. 
92. — II. as subst. 6 £/c/3. a cape, pro 
montory, Eur. I. T. 1024— 2. to eK- 
PoXov, that which is cast out, thrownup, 
vabc eKPoXa, Eur. Hel. 422. 

'EKPo/xprjaic, euc, r), (e/c, pojuPeu) 
a shouting, murmuring in token of ap- 
probation, Themist. 

'EkPoOKU, f. -PoGKTjGO, (eK, PoGKu) 

to make to be eaten off. Mid. to eat off, 
feed on, Lat. depasci, C. ace, Nic. 

'EKppdfa, f. -dew, (ek, ppd^u) to 
throiv off or out by boiling, fermenting, 
etc. : to throw up or to the surface, to 
throw off humours, Hipp. : to cast up, 
of the sea, Lyc. Hence 

"EKppacic, etoc, rj, a throwing up, 
boiling, foaming. 

"EKppao/LLa, otoc, to, (eKPpdfa) 
that which is throivn out or up by boiling 
or fermenting, scum : scurf, a cutaneous 
eruption, Gal. 

'EKppao/iog, ov, b,— lKPpaatg. 

'EkPpuggu), Ion. eKppr/oaio, (£k, 
Ppdoo-u) like ekPpu^o), to throw out or 
up, esp. of things, boiling, frothing, 
etc. ; hence pass., to be cast up, thrown 
on shore, of ships, Hdt. 7, 188. Hipp, 
also has mid. in act. signf 

'EicPpovTda), w, f. -7]ctu), (eK, Bpov- 
tucj) to thunder out or away, strike out 
by lightning, Aesch. Pr. 3G2, in pass. 

'"Eicppvxdo/uaL, (etc, Spvxdo/mt) dep 
mid., to bellow out or aloud, Eur. I. T. 
1390 

"EKPpo/ia, aTog, to. (eKPLPptooKu) 
that which is eaten or sawn out, ekP. 
rcpiovog, saw-dust, Soph. Tr. 700. 

'EkPv6l&, (eK, Pvdi^u) to fetch out 
of the deep, Callistr., in pass. 

'EkPvpgou, d, (ek, Pvpaa) to make 
to project from the skin. — II. to flay 
Hence 

'EtcPvpatoiia, arog, to, Gal., and 
413 


EKTA 

'EK^vpGuGig, Eiog, fit a projecting of 
the bones out of the skin. 
VEnfiuvTag. pres. part, from knfiau, 
Dor. for £K.8atvo, ap. Thuc. 5, 77. 

'E/cya/la/crocj, c5, (e/c, yaXaKTo- 
Ofiai) to turn into milk. Pass., to be- 
come milk, of the seeds of plants : 
both in Theophr. : hence 

'EtcyalaKTucLg, sog, if, a turning 
nto milk, Id. 

'EKydfiEOfiai, v. sq. 

'E/cyupi£j, (e/c, 70/zt'fw) to give away 
m marriage, of parents who give away 
a daughter. Pass., to be given in mar- 
riage, marry, N. T. : so also EKyafiia- 
KOfiai, N. T., and EKya/xEO/iau 

'EKydjiiGKOfiai, v. foreg. 

'Enyavpoo/tai, (e/c, yavpoofiai) as 
pass., to be very haughty. — II. dep., to 
be proud of, exult in, magnify, exalt, rt, 
Eur. LA. 10 L. 

'Enyeyaa, poet. perf. of knyiyvo- 
fiai for iKyeyova, from *ydu, to be 
born of, i. e. sprung or descended from, 
Tivoct Horn., whether father or mo- 
ther. Horn, has the forms e/cyeya- 
tt]v 3 dual, Od. ; inf. eKyeya/iev, II. 
[a] ; part, EKysyawg, enyeyavla, 'Adrj- 
vaLrj, 'Elevrj Aibg eKyeyavla, Horn. 
In Ep. 16, 3, enyeyddre, 2 pi. for wh. 
Herm. from Suid. edits etcyeydacde, 
cf. Batr. 143 ; former like the irreg. 
hysydovTat in H. Horn. Ven. 198, as 
if from a pass. eicyeydo/j.ai ; but 
Buttm. regards the latter as fut. 
formed without g as kpvovGi, etc., 
Calal. p. 51. 

VEnyeydovTai, v. foreg. 

'EnyeivaGdai, inf. aor. mid. from a 
ores, not in use, to bring forth, Luc. 

'EKyeAdw, €), f. -uao/iat, more 
rarely -dao), (e/c, yeMo) to laugh out, 
laugh loud, hirst out laughing, Od. 16, 
354; 18,35: metaph. of a liquid that 
rushes out with a laughter-like 
sound, to burst out, Eur. Tro. 1176. 
Hence 

"E/cyeAwc, cjtoc, 6, loud laughter. 

'EiiyeviT7}c, ov, b,= eicyovoc, Eur. 
E/cyei%, ec, (e/c, ysvog) put out 
from one's family, without kith or kin, 
Soph. O. T. 1506, acc. to W. Dind. 
in Steph. Thes. 

'Enyevvda), ti, f. -TfGO, (etc, yevvdco) 
to beget: also to bring forth, Eupol. 
Dem. 10. 

'EKyiyaprt^o), (£/c, yiyaprov) to 
take out the kernel, of a fruit, rrjv Gra- 
vida, Diosc. 

'Enyiyvo/uai, later eicyiv. [i], fut. 
-yEvrfGOfiat, (e/c, ytyvo/iai) dep. mid. : 
to grow out of, spring from : to be de- 
scended from, born of, begotten by any 
one: in II. always in last signf. c. 
gen., only once c. dat, to be bom to..., 
II. 14, 115, and so Hdt. 1, 30.— II. (in- 
trans.) absol. in aor., to be gone away, 
to have gone by, xpbvov EKysyovorog, 
time having gone by, passed, Hdt. 2, 
175 : knyEveodai tov Cyv, to have de- 
parted this life, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 23.— 

2. freq. impers., EKylyverai, like ef- 
egtl, it is allowed, it is granted, c. dat. 
et inf., and usu. with a negat, ovk 
etjeyivsTO fioi tcoleiv, it was not grant- 
ed me to do, so freq. in Hdt.. as 1, 78 ; 

3, 142 ; also c. acc. et inf., Ar. Pac. 
346. 

'EKylzvtd&iiai, (e/c, ylevaoc) to 
cease fermenting, Hipp. 

VEicylLGXpaivu, (e/c, yTitaxpaivu) 
to render viscous, Aretae. 

YEKylvtyT] , rig, if, a hatching, Ael. : 
from 

'Eitylvcpo), f. -ipu, (£/c, y/\v<pw) to 
scoop, carve, hollow out. — 2. to breed, 
to hatch, rd veoTTta, Ael. ; and so in 
mid., rd fod k.\zy'kvtyavTo, Plut. Tib. 
414 


EKAE 

Grac. 17. Instead of the regul perf. 
EKyey^vfifiat we find the irreg. efe- 
yXvfi/j.ai, Plat. Rep. 616 D, cf. /care- 
yXuTTicr/iat. [v] 

'EicyoTjTevu, strengthd. for yorj- 
tevu, Joseph. 

"Eayovog, ov, {zKy'iyvofiai) sprung, 
descended from anyone, Tivdg, Horn.: 
any descendant, son or daughter, grand- 
son grand-daughter, and so on, hence 
oi eKyovoi, Hdt. 7, 106, etc., and 
Trag. : in Ath. law, lineal descendants 
as opposed to avyyevetg, collateral 
relatives: rd iayova, children, off- 
spring, young, posterity, Trag., and 
Plat. : metaph., deiVtag e/cy. if up- 
yia, Plat. Legg. 901 E : e/cy. KTivrdg 
Xdovog, the productions of the earth, 
Soph. O. T. 173 : cf. eyyovog. / 

'EKypdyw, f. -vju, (ek, ypdtyu) to 
write out, copy : mid. to write out or 
copy for one's self, for one's own use, 
Xprjcubv rcapd rdiroTOnovog enypd- 
-ijjacuai, Ar. Av. 982 ; MopGifiov /)?)- 
giv kxypdtpao-dat, Ran. 151. — II. to 
strike out, expunge from a list, ap. An- 
doc. 10, 37. [u] 

'EnypvTEVG), (e/c, ypvrrf) to search 
out from old lumber. 

'Etcdadou, G>, (e/c, Sag) to make re- 
sinous : pass., to become so, Theophr. 

'EndaijvaL, strengthd. form of darj- 
vai, Ap. Rh. 

'E/cda/cvw, f. -drftjofxai, (e/c, SaKvu) 
to bite out, bite away, Anth. 

'E/C(Ja/cpu«, (£/c, daupvu) to burst 
into tears, Soph. Phil. 278. — II. me- 
taph. of trees, to exude drops of gum, 
Plut. [v in pres. and fut.] 

'Etcdaveifa, (e/c, daveifa) to lend 
out at interest, xpiffJard nvi, Arist. 
Oec. Hence 

'Eicddvetcng, eug t if, a lending on in- 
terest. Inscr. 

'EiiddveiOTTig, ov, 6, (e/cckveifw) 
one who lends on interest, Inscr. 

'Ettddiruvdcj, (j, f. -57<7w, strengthd. 
form of danavdu, Polyb. 

'Endedap/ievog, part. perf. pass, 
from e/cdepw. 

'Elided, ig, (e/c, 6eo to be wanting) 
defective, imperfect: hence 

"Etcdeia, ag, i], a falling short, being 
in arrear, (f>6po)V Kai vetiv, in tribute 
and ships, Thuc. 1, 99. 

'Etcdeticvvfii, (e/c, deUvvjui) to show 
forth, display, manifest, Soph. El. 348, 
etc. 

'EicdeifiaivG), strengthd. for deifiai- 
vg), Heliod. : and 

'EKdemaroo), ti, strengthd. for 6ei- 
Plat. Rep. 381 E. 

'Ek6elv6u, c5, strengthd. for deivou, 
to exaggerate, Joseph. 

'EKdeLnveo, <a, f. -ijau, (e/c, dem- 
vio) to finish a meal. 

'E/cde/carevcj, (e/c, denarevc)) to pay 
tithe, nvi, Diod. 

'E/ccSe'/co/ztu, Ion. for etcdixofiai, 
Hdt. 

t'E/c<5e/creoi', verb. adj. from ^/cde^o- 
fj.ai, one must receive, Ath. 189 D. 

'E/c(Je/c7Y/c6c , rj, ov, (endexofiai) be- 
longing to taking, taking up or receiving, 
to relieving or succession. 

'EkSektup, opog, 6, (tKdexo/iai,) one 
who takes from another, e/co. ttovuv, 
like diddoxog , one who relieves another's 
toil, Aesch. Fr. 180 ; though Plut. 2, 
964 F, has dvdenTop. 

"EndeZig, eug, 57, (eKdexofiai) a 
taking from, taking up, reception ; esp. 
succession, rijg !3aoi%rjtr]g, Hdt. 7, 3. 

'EndipKOfxai, to look out from, II. 23, 
477, ubi nunc e/c d£picETai, separately. 

'EKdEpfiarifa, (e/c, dipfia) to flay, 
skin. 

'E/cdepw, Ion. -dEipu, f. -epfi, (e/c, 


EKA1 

depw) to skin, flay, strip off the skm< 
Hdt. 2, 42 ; 7, 26, in full (ivpoav ekS.', 
Eur. El. 824: hence— II. to cudgel 
soundly, hide, Ar. Vesp. 450. 

'Ek6eghevio, (e/c, dEC/ista)) to bind 
fasten to or upon, Polyb. 

'EkSeg/liec}, = foreg. 

"EtcdsTog, ov, (e/cdew) fastened to ui 
upon, ef ittttuv, Anth. 

'EK6sxo/J.ai, Ion. ekSek., f. -%o{iai, 
(e/c, dixo/iai.) dep. mid. : to take or re- 
ceive from another, tlvl rt, II. 13, 710 : 
in genl. to take from, take up, catch up. 
2. esp., kn6. rrjv upx?jv, rrjv j3a<n 
Tiscav irapd rivog, Hdt. 1, 7, 26, etc. . 
hence absol., to follow, succeed, of 
kings, Hdt. 1, 16, etc. ; but also oi 
events, to follow, efedefaro ovk eXug 
guv Trovog, Hdt. 4, 1, cf. 7, 211 : also 
of contiguous lands, to come next, 4, 
39, 99. — 3. to wait for, expect, Lat. ex 
cipere, Soph. Phil. 123.— II. like Lat. 
accipere, stcd. Tioyovg, etc., to take, un- 
derstand in a certain sense, Polyb. 

'E/cdew, f. -drjao, (£/c, dew) to bind 
so as to hang from, to bind, fasten to or 
on, c. gen. dpvg ek5eov qjutovuv, they 
bound the oaks to the mules, i. e. they 
yoked the mules to them, II. 23, 121 ; 
also, tied, rt e/c rivog, cf. e/c I. 3: 
Gavidag EtcdijGai, to fasten the door 
with the ifidg, shut it fast, Od. 22, 
174. Mid. to bind a thing to one's self, 
hang it round one, kudyGaadcu uyd%- 
fiara, Hdt. 4, 76. 

'EkStjOvvu, strengthd. for drjdvva, 
Aretae. 

YEnd-nXog, ov, 6, Ecdilus, masc. pr 
n., Plut. Arat. 5. 

"EK.d7]?,og , ov, strengthd. for dfjlog , 
very clear, quite plain, known to all ; 
distinguished, II. 5, 2. Adv. -/loj 
Hence 

'Etcdrjloio, <3, to make plain or mam 
fest, shew plainly, Theophr. 

'EKdrjiidyayEU, w, (e/c, 6rjfiayuyE(S) 
to win by the arts of a demagogue, Dion. 

'E/c(%iecj, €>, (e/cd^oc) to go out of 
one's country, go abroad, travel : to be 
abroad or on one's travels, Hdt. 1, 30. 
Hence 

'Endy/iia, ag, i], a going out of one's 
country, a going or being abroad, a 
journey, travel, Eur. Hyps. 15 : me 
taph. also departure from life, Anth. 

'EK^7]ju.oK07TEOfj.ai, strengthd. for 
drj/zoKOTTEu, Chio. 

"EKOfjfiog, ov, (£k, d^ixog)from home, 
abroad, gone on a journey or travels, c. 
gen., e/cd. Tfjgds xdovog, Eur. Hipp. 
281 . eko. Grparuat, service in foreign 
lands, Thuc. 1, 1. 

YEtidquog, ov, 6, Ecdemus, masc. pi. 
n., a Megalopolitan, Polyb. 10, 25, 2. 

EndTifiocievu, strengthd. for dij/xo- 
gievu, Dio C. 

'EKOtafiafoo), (e/c, did, flatvu) to go 
through and out of, pass over, c. acc, 
rd(j)pov, II. 10, 198. 

'EKdia^ufievu, strengthd. for 6ta- 
^u/ievu. 

'EK.diaiTdofj.ai, as pass. (£k, diai- 
rdu) to depart from one's accustomed 
mode of life, change one's habits, Hipp. ; 
also in pass., eko. ek tcov KadEGTu- 
tcov vofj.iu.wv, Thuc. 1, 132 : later also 
c. acc, Philo, esp. to indulge in ex- 
cess, degenerate. Hence 

'EKdia'iTrjGig, Eug, if, a departure 
from one's accustomed mode oj 'life, change 
of habits, Plut. 

'EKdid7rpi£u, strengthd. for dia- 
irpi^o, to saw off, App. 

'EKdidayua, arog, to, prentice-work, 
a sampler, Eur. Ion 1419. [t] : from 

'EKdiddGKio, f. -£cj, poet. -gk7/go), 
Pind. P. 4, 386, (e/c, didaGKu) Tt 


EKAI 

teach thoroughly, teach, Lat. edocere, 
Trag. ; Ttvd rt, Soph. El. 621 : to 
teach one to be so and so, elvat naKTjv, 
lb. 395 ; also with inf. omitted, yev- 
valov riva end., Ar. Ran. 1019: c. 
inf. only, lb. 1026: end. <bg..., Hdt. 
4, 118, Soph. O. T. 1370. Mid. to have 
another taught, Hdt. 2, 154. Cf. 6t- 
ddoKo. 

'Eic6i6pdGKG), Ion. -dprjona, f. -6pd- 
cofiai, aor. k&dpav, (e/c, 6i6pdGKu) 
To run out from, run away, escape, usu. 
ek tottov, Hdt. 3, 4, etc., and Thuc. 
[dao/u.at.'] 

'Ek6i6vgku,= ek6vu, to pull off, 
strip, despoil, Joseph. 

'EkSiSu/u, f. -6g)gg), (e/c, 6i6o)fit) to 
give out, give or deliver up, esp. some- 
thing seized and detained unlawfully, 
Lat. reddere, 'EXevtjv, to give back the 
stolen Helen, 11. 3, 459. — 1. also to give 
up, surrender, without the notion of 
unlawful possession, Lat. dedere, Hdt. 
1, 74, etc. : so too iicdoodai, aor. 2 
mid., seems to be used, Pind. P. 4, 
525. — 2. to give out or away from one's 
self, ekS. Ovyarepa, to give one's 
daughter in marriage, Lat. nuptui dare, 
rtvt, Hdt. 1, 196, etc., etc riva, Plat. 
Rep. 362 B : freq. also in mid., Hdt. 
2, 47, and Dem. : gvvoikl&iv nal &k6., 
to settle in marriage, Plat. Soph. 242 
D. — 3. to give out for money, farm out, 
let out for hire, Lat. locare, Hdt. 1, 68 : 
ek6. vibv kirl Tsrvjjv, to apprentice 
one's son, Xen. Eq. 2, 2. — 4. to put 
out money to interest, lend out, ap. Dem. 
941, 8, etc. — 5. to put out, publish, of 
books, etc., Lat. edere, Isocr. 84 D. — 
6. of land, to return, yield, produce, 
Strab., and Luc. — II. intr. to break or 
issue forth from a place, break out, of 
waters, to pour out, empty themselves, 
£k6. £g ddTiarrav, eg tov Tslaiavdpov, 
Hdt. 1, 80 ; 7, 26, etc. ; cf. EKpallu, 

'Endirj-yeofiai, (£«, diyyeo/Liai) to tell 
out. or to the end, tell in detail, LXX. 

'EKdldvpa/iftoo/LLai, (e/c, didvpafj.- 
@oc) as pass, to sink into dithyrambic 
bombast. 

'EK5uGTr}fii,=6daT7jjjLL, dub. 

'E/cdi/caftj, f. -go), (e/c, diKu^a) 6 c- 
KT]v, to see a lawsuit out, end, decide it, 
of a judge, Ar. Eq. 50; and so in 
pass., to be settled, Plat. Legg. 958 A. 
Mid. to prosecute one's right against 
another, Isae. ap. Harp. — II. to avenge, 
Eur. Supp. 154. Hence 

'EK6cKat-cg, Dor. for hud'ticn- 

Gcg, Inscr. 

'EndtKaaTTjc, ov, b, {kKdiKafa) one 
who obtains right: an avenger, Eur. 
Supp. 1153. 

'Ek6ckeu, (3, (indiKog) to revenge, 
avenge, punish, tc, Diod. : nvd uno 
tlvoc, to avenge one on another, N. T. 
Hence 

'E/c diK7]/J.a, aroc, to, vengeance taken. 

'Ek6ikt]GLc, eur, ri, (e/cdi/cew) a re- 
venging, vengeance, hi6. TCOtecGdac, to 
give satisfaction, Polyb., but ek6. ttocecv 
tivi, to avenge one on another, N. T. 

'EndLKTjTTjc, ov, 6, (ek6cke(o) an 
avenger, protector, Joseph. 

'E/cdi/c^Tf/cdc, 77, ov, (indlKEG)) re- 
vengeful. 

'Ek6ckcci, ac, i],= kK6cK7]Gig. — II. a 
'emission in rent, Dio C. 

"Etcdiicoc, ov, (e/c, 6cK7j) without law, 
lawless, unlawful, unjust, Trag., as 
Aesch. Pr. fin. — II. carrying out or 
maintaining right and justice, avenging: 
hence b tied., an avenger, esp. — 2.= 
GVv6cicog, Lat. cognitor civitatis, a 
public advocate, state counsel or syndic, 
Cic. Fam. 13, 56. Adv. -kmc. 
t'E/crfi/coc, ov, b, Ecdtcus, masc. pr. 


EKAT 

n., a Lacedaemonian, Xen. Hell. 4, 
8, 20. 

'Ek6cgK£VU. (kit. 6cgkeviS) to whirl 
or toss out. 

'EKdt(j>pevo), (e/c, 6i<j>p£vu) to knock 
off the chariot seat, throw from the cha- 
riot, Luc. 

'E/coVii/ao, <3, f. -tjgu), to be very 
thirsty, Theophr. : from 

"Endiipoc, ov, (e/c, 6cipa) very thirsty, 
Diod. 

'EndtoKTEOV, verb, adj., one must 
chase away, Plut. : from 

'Ek6c6kcj, fut. -fw, (e/c, <Jtcj/cw) to 
chase, drive out or away, banish, Thuc. 

1, 24. Hence 

'EkSlo^ic, E0)g, 7], a chasing, driving 
away. [c] 

'Ek6ov£0),o>, (ek,6oveo) to shake or 
throw out, confound, Anth. 

'Eitdopa, ac, 7], (e/cdepw) a stripping 
off the skin, and so eradicating, Diosc. 
Hence 

'Endoptog, ov, belonging to flaying : 
rti tad., sub. 6dp(j.aKa, medicaments 
which take off the skin, blisters, etc., 
Diosc. 

'EtcdoGijuog, ov, to be given out, let 
out: from 

"EndoGig, eug, 7/, (ek6L6u{ic) a giv- 
ing out or up, surrendering, Hdt. 1, 159. 
— 2. a giving in marriage, portioning 
out, ek6. noiEiGdai rfjg 6vyaTipog= 
kudidovai 2, Plat. Legg. 924 C— 3. a 
letting, hiring or farming out, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 747. — 4. a lending money 
on ships or exported goods, bottomry, 
Bockh P. E. 1, 176— 5. the edition or 
recension of a book. 

'Ek6oteov, verb. adj. of ek6c6o/lcc, 
one must give up : one must give in mar- 
riage, Ar. Av. 1635. 

"EicdoTog, ov, (ek6c6g)/lic) given out 
or up, delivered over, esp. betrayed, ek- 
6otov TroLTjGct, Hdt. 3, 1, and e/c<5. 
6c66vat, Dem. 618, 25, just like £/coV 
dovai. — 2. given in marriage, Luc. — 3. 
let or hired out. 

'Eicdoxeiov, ov, to, (eK-dixo/iai) a 
receiver, reservoir, tank, Joseph. 

'EndoxT}, fjg, Vi (tHdexofiai) a re- 
ceiving from or at the hands of another, 
succession, alternation, Aesch. Ag. 299. 
— II. a receiving, holding, vdaTog, Jo- 
seph. — III. expectation. — IV. a taking 
or understanding in a certain sense, in- 
terpretation, ek6. TcoieiGdai, Polyb. 

'EtedpaKovTou, €>, (ek, 6paK0)v) to 
change into a serpent : pass, to be changed 
into a serpent, become a very serpent, 
Aesch. Cho. 549. 

'EKdpufiElv, inf. aor. 2 act. of e/c- 
fpe^cj. 

"Endpaxfiog, ov, (If, 6paxM) of six 
drachms. 

'E/C(5pe7rw, (ek, dpcTVG)) to pluck, 
break out, Aristaen. in mid. 

'Endpofxdg, d6og, 6, (£/crper<j) one 
who has run out from the age of youth, 
Lat. ex ephebis egressus, Eustatn. 

'EndpoHTj, Tig, 7], (Sktoex 0 *) a fi- 
ning out, sally, charge, Xen. Hell. 3, 

2, 4. — 2. a band, party of skirmishers, 
= EK6po[J,oi, Thuc. 4, 127. — II. a shoot- 
ing or sprouting out, of trees, Theo- 
phr. — III. a digression in speaking, 
Aristid. 

"EndpofJiog, ov, 6, (£/erpe£Cj) one that 
runs out or before, esp. oi e/cop., troops 
who sallied out from the ranks to make 
a sudden charge, Thuc. 4, 125, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 5, 16. 

"EK.dvfxa, arog, to, (ek6vo) that 
which is stripped off, a skin, garment, 
etc. : also iKdv/ia, Hedyl. Ep. 1, 5. 

VEubv/iEv, for EKdvirjfXEv 2 aor. opt. 
1 plur. of ekSvcj, Buttm. Catal. p. 73, 
and Lexil. p. 425 


EKE1 

'Endvvc),-=£Kdva, Od. [i5] 

'EndvGiog, ov, belonging to a putting 
off: from 

"EndvGig, Ecog, ij, (iadvcS) a putting 
off. — II. (from 1^e6vv) intr., a getting 
out or away, escape, way out, opp. to 
igodog, Hdt. 2, 121, 3 : ttjv ekS. ttoi- 
stGdat, to creep out, Hdt. 3, 109. 

'E/coi>c<J 7rec<>, <3, to move, affect through 
shame, intreat earnestly, tivu, Eccl. 
Hence 

'EKdvgu)TT7]Gig, eojg, t\, earnest in- 
treaty. 

'EtcSvio, also ekSvvu, f. -vgu, (ek, 
6vo), dvvo) to strip off, pull off, xtrdva, 
Xkalvav, Od. 1, 437 ; 14, 460 ; also c. 
dup). acc. pers. et rei, e/c [iev fie 
X^alvav idvGav, Od. 14, 341 ; and so 
in Att. Mid. to strip or put off from 
one's self, rev^ea etjedvovTO, they put 
off their armour, II. 3, 114, mOtiva, 
Hdt. 5, 106; also absol. to strip, put 
off one's clothes, Ar. Lys. 688. The 
act. is used like mid. in Hdt. 1, 9. 
e/c(J. tu ifidTia, cf. Arist. H. A. 5, 15 
(17), fin. — II. intrans. in aor. 2 efe- 
dvv, pf. E/cdedvica, and in mid. ek6vo- 
fiat, to come, go out of a thing, c. gen., 
fieydpoto, Od. 22, 334. — 2. metaph. 
to get away from, escape, c. acc, ekSv- 
fiev o?.E0pov, II. 16, 99. (On the form 
EicdvfiEV v. Buttm. Lexil. v. vot 8 
sqq., p. 425 and n., Spitzn. ad 1.) [vw, 
vgu] 

'Etcdupioofiat, as pass., (e/c, Au- 
piog) to become a thorough Dorian, 
Hdt. 8, 73. 

'EKEF, adv., there, at or in that 
place, freq. in Att., opp. to ivdade : 
tukei, what is or happens there, events 
there, Thuc. ; in Trag. sometimes 
as euphem. for kv "Aidov, Aesch. 
Supp. 230, Eur. Med. 1073. Aeol. 
KTjVo : Dor. ttjvei, Theocr. — II. with 
verbs of motion, for ekeIge, as we 
say there for thither, Hdt. 9, 108, Soph. 
O. C. 1019.— III. also, but rarely, of 
time— tote, then, A. B. 188, Schaf. 
Appar. Dem. 3, p. 531. 

'EkeIOev, adv., from that place, thence, 
freq. in Att.. opp. to ekeige : c. gen. 
toviceWev dTiGovg, on yon side of the 
grove, Soph. O. C. 505. In Att. poets 
also keWev : Aeol. ktivoOev, Alcae. : 
Dor. t7iv€)6ev, Ar. Ach. 754, and 
Theocr. 

'EkeWc, Adv., at that place, Od. 17, 
10 : there : Dor. ttjvoOi, Theocr. — II. 
=ekeige, Aesch. Theb. 810. 

'EkeIvti, v. under i/csivog IX. 

'EKEtvtvog, 7], ov, (sKEivog) of that 
kind, of the same sort as that, like that, 
Arist. Metaph. 

'EKEtVOg, EKELVTJ, EKELVO, Ion. KELVOg, 

which is the usu. form both in Horn, 
and Att. poets ; Aeol. KTjvog : Dor. 
TTjvog: Att. also strerigthd. ekelvog'l, 
demonstr. pron., (£kei). The person 
there, that person or thing, Lat. ille, 
Horn. : strictly it refers to what has 
gone immediately before, Wolf Dem. 
475, 13 ; but when ovTog and e/cei- 
vog refer to two things before men- 
tioned, eneivog, like Lat. ille, regul. 
belongs to the more remote, i. e. the 
former, cf. ovTog I— II. used esp. like 
ille, to denote well-known persons, 
etc., Ketvog ftiyag deog, II. 24, 90, etc. 
Qoviivdidng, Ar. Ach. 708: and so 
strengthd., ovrog eiceZvog, 66' £t(Eivog, 
tovt' ekeIvo, freq. in Trag— III. like 
6elva, for things, of which one cannot 
remember or must not mention the 
name, Ar. Nub. 195, cf. aijTog I. — 
IV. with simple demonstr. force, r lpog 
kneivog tjgtch, Irus sits there, Od. 18, 
239. — V. in orat. obliq. where regul. 
the reflex, person, pron. would stand 
415 


EKHB 

Xen. HeL. 1, 6, 14.— VI. after a relat. 
in the apodosis almost pleonast., Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 4, 19.— VII. when in Att. the 
subst. has the article, EKEtvog pre- 
cedes the art. or follows the subst., 
acc. as it is emphatic or not, EKEtvog 
b dvrjp or 6 uvr)p EKEtvog. — VIII. adv. 
EKEtvog, inthat way, in that case, Thuc. 
3, 46, Plat., etc. : Ion. KEivug,Hdt. 1, 
120, and in Att.— IX. the dat. fern. 
iKtivQ, is used as adv. — 1. of place, 
Bub. odC), there, at that place, on that 
road, KdvTi Od. 13, 111— 2. of man- 
ner, in that manner. 
VEkelvogL, strengthd. form of £kei- 
vog, v. foreg. 
VEfCEtvog, v. EKEtvog VIII. 

'Eneiae, and in Att. poets keloe, 
adv. thither, to that place, opp. to eke t- 
6ev. — II. =£/c£i but late, Heind. Plat. 
Phaed. 57 A. 

'Ekekcigto, 3 plqpf. from KEicacrfiai, 
perf. of Kaivv/uai, Horn. 

'Ekekaeto, 3 sing. aor. redupl. and 
sync, of KEAo/nat, Horn. 

'EkekAlto, 3 plqpf. pass, from ka'i- 
vto, II. 

'EKEKotyuiaro, Ion. for ekekog^v- 
to, 3 pi. plqpf. pass, from kog/jLeu. 

TEnEKpayiiEv, 1 pi. plqpf. ind. from 
icpdfa. 

VEKspacra, EKEpaaafirjv, 1 aor. act. 
and mid. of Kspdvvvfii. 

'Etcsxeipia, ag, i), (exo), x £L P) strict- 
ly a holding of hands, and so a cessa- 
tion of hostilities, armistice, truce, ek. 
TToisladai, uysiv, Thuc, ek. Iltvelttelv, 
to declare a truce ended, Id. 5, 32 : 
hence — 2. in genl., the cessation of any 
thing: vacation, rest, Joseph. 

"EK^Efxa, arog, to, (ek^eu) any thing 
thrown off or out by heat, esp. a cutane- 
ous eruption, pustule, Medic. 

'Ek^eolc, tug, 7), (ek&u) a boiling 
out or over ; hence metaph. licentious- 
ness, Clem. Al. 

'EK^EGfia, arog, r6,=EK^£fia. 

'EK&Gfior, ov, b,—EK^Eafia. 

'Ek&otoc, 6v, boiled out or down, 
boiled, tevtaiov, Diphil. Siphn. ap. 
Ath. 371 A : from 

'EkCeu, f. -£egu, (ek, £ecj) to boil out 
or over : metaph. c. gen., ££)oa evAeuv 
e^eCege, ran over with worms, i. e. 
bred worms and was eaten by them, 
Hdt. 4, 205 : so c. dat., QdEipai, Diog. 
L., c. acc, CK&ATjKac, LXX. — II. 
trans. — EK^paGGu, to throw out by heat. 
Pass, to be heated, Aretae. 

'Ek^tjteu, (ek, fyrEu) to seek, search 
out, demand, require, LXX. : N. T. 
Hence 

'Ex^Tr/air, sue, 7), a seeking out. 

'EK(7jT7]T7}C, ov, 6, (ekC,T]Teu) a 
searcher out, LXX. 

'E/cCo0dcj,tJ,(e/c,fo06(j)<omaA:e quite 
dark. 

'EK^ooUfij^EK^oo^tomake into an 
animal. Pass, to become full of animals 
or worms, Theophr. 

'Ek&ttvpeu, O), (£k, faTrvpEo) to 
light up again, to light or stir up a 
smouldering fire, rekindle, hence £/c£ 
Tr67.Ep.ov, Ar. Pac. 310. Hence 

'EKfarrvpncnr, sen;, 7), a lighting up 
again, rekindling, Plut. [£] 

"Ekt/u, ac, e, Ep. for EKavaa, aor. 
1 act. from Kalco, Horn. 

'EK7](3£A£T7]g, OV, 6, = £KTjl36AOC, 

Orph. 

'EKTjjJoAia, ac, 7), skill in darting or 
shooting from afar, in plur., II. 5, 54 : 
from 

'EktjQoAoc, ov (tKag, (3aAAo)) far- 
darting, far-shooting, far-hitting, like 
i Karri (36 Aoc, EKuspyog, epith of Apol- 
lo, both as adj., and subst., Horn., 
hut only in II., and Hymn. Adv. -Aug. 
416 


EKGE 

'EKrjAia,ac.,T},=£VK7]Aia,rest, peace: 
fiom 

"EktjAoc, ov, poet, collat. form of 
EVKTjAog, at rest, at one's ease, in peace 
and comfort, free from care, danger, hin- 
drance, etc, Lat. securus : in Horn, 
esp. of persons feasting and enjoying 
themselves in peace and comfort : yet 
also, ek7jaoi gvat/gete, ye shall plun- 
der undisturbed, II. 6, 70 : and l-KTjAog 
e^etu, let him be off in peace, 11. 9, 
376 ; so that he plainly uses it of any 
action pursued without hindrance or 
disturbance ; so also Hes., and Pind. : 
of mere inaction, still, quiet, only once 
in Horn., ektjaol KardsTE, Od. 21, 259, 
cf. 309 : ek. ev6elv, .Soph. Phil. 769 : 
neut. as adv., ttKrjAa tj/uepeveiv, Id. 
El. 786. — II. metaph. of things, as of 
a field lying at rest or fallow, H. Horn. 
Cer. 451 ; more freq. in Ap. Rh. Adv. 
-Aug. (Prob. from the same root as 
ekuv, and ^kt/ti, r/?,og, being merely 
a termin. ; and ktjAeu, is to be derived 
from EKTjAog, not v. versa, Buttm. 
Lexil. in voc. 6.) 

"Ektjti, Att. ekcltl, q. v. prep. c. 
gen., by means of, by virtue of by the 
power of: Horn, only in Od., and al- 
ways of gods, Aiog, 'A-KOAAovog, 
'Ep/iEtao ektjtl, by the grace, help or 
aid of Jupiter, etc., according to his 
will, etc., Od. 15, 319; 19, 86; 20, 42 : 
so in Hes. In 11. we find Iott/tl, in- 
stead. Pind. sometimes puts EKart, 
before the gen., and uses it also of 
things, as= EVEKa, on account of, for 
the sake of, as oft. in Trag. : in Trag. 
also as to, for Lat. quod attinet ad, e. 
g. Aesch. Pers. 337, Eur. Cycl. 655. 
(Prob. an old dat., from same root 
with iKuv and EKr/Aog, and connect- 
ed with rjKa, as ioTT/g with irjfii.) 

'EkOuJmttou, u, (ek, daAarTou) to 
make into a sea. Pass, to become all 
sea, Strab. 

'EkOuAttu, (ek, daAiru) to warm 
thoroughly, warm, Anth. 

'EKdapfifu, u>, (ek, dap^EOjiat) to 
be quite stunned or amazed, Orph. — II. 
traris. to amaze, astonish, LXX : and 
in Pass., N. T. 

"EKdafij3og, ov, (ek, ddfidog) quite 
stunned, amazfd, astoutided, Polyb. 

'EK6a/uvi£u, (ek, Udjuvog) to root out, 
extirpate , A^sch. Theb. 72. 

'EK6up.vbop.ai, as Pass., (EK,6dpvog) 
to grow bushy, Theophr. 

"EkOuvov, Ep. for EtjiO., aor. 2 of 
EKdvilGKU, Od. 18, 100. 

VEk6utttu, f. -ipu, (ek, OdrcTu) to 
disinter, to unlomb, Bockh. Inscr. 2, 
p. 537. 

'EkOup^eu. Ion. EKdapGso), strength- 
ened for dappiu, to have much confi- 
dence, much courage. Hence 

'EKdd{)p'7]Gig, Eug, t), confidence, Por- 
phyr. 

'EKddpGrjpa, arog, to, a ground for 
confidence, defence, Plut. 

'EKdavpd^u, strengthd. for Oav/id- 
to admire much, Dion. H. 

'EKdsdopat, f. -dGo/nai, Ion. -tjgo- 
fiai, (ek, dsdopat) Dep. mid., to see 
out, see to the end, Soph. [dGop.nL] 

'EKdsarpL^u, i. -lgu Att. -Z£j, (£k, 
dsaTpi^u) to bring out on the stage, in 
genl., to make a public show of, dis- 
grace utterly, gibbet, Polyb. 

'E/c0ezd£<j, (ek, Oelu^u) to make a 
god of, treat as such, deify, worship, lit. 
and metaph. Luc. Tox. 8 ; Plut., etc. 
— II. of things, to make matter of reli- 
gion, Lat. in religionem vertere, Plut. 
Hence 

'EKf)£iaG(j,6g, ov, 6, adoration. — II. 
(from pass.) inspiration. 
VEi(d£lvai, 2 aor. inf. act. of EKTt6r//it. 


EKGN 

'EKdEt6(A),C),(£K,6£t6u) tomake a god 
of, worship as such. Pass, to be deified 
Dion. H. 

"EKdEfia, arog, to, (EKTLdrjfit) that 
ivhich is put out, a public notice or order, 
edict, Polyb. 

'EKdsfiEvai, or ekOe/lcev, Ep. foi 
kKdEivai, inf. aor. 2 from kKTLQrifii. 

'EkOeoo), £),—ek6el6u>, Oenom. ap. 
Eus. — II. of temples or places, to con 
secrate, 0io/i6v, App. 

'EkOeputtevu, strengthd. for 6spa 
ttevo), to wait upon wholly, hence — 1. 
to cure perfectly, Polyb. : mid. to get 
one's self quite cured, Hipp. — 2. to court 
and gain by marked attention, gain over 
entirely, Aeschin. 24, 15. 

'EkOep^io, i.-LGLd Att. -lu (ek, dspi 
£g>) to reap, mow, cut completely, of a 
crop, Oipog ek6. Dem. 1253, 15: hence 
— 2. metaph. to cut off root and branch, 
Eur. ap. Plut. 2, 104 B, in mid. 

'EkOepiiulvu, f. -dvco, (Ik, dEppial 
vio) to warm thoroughly, heat : in Pass. 
to become hot with wine, Timae. ap. Ath. 
37 B. — II. to make to evaporate by heat, 
Arist. Probl. 

"EK0£pp:og, ov, (ek, dspfiog) very hot, 
Gal. 

"EKdEGtg, Eiog, rj, (ektlOtiiil) a put- 
ting out, casting out, exposing, Hdt. 1, 
116. — II. a setting forth, exposition, in- 
terpretation, Arist. Metaph. — III. the 
stake at play, Philostr. — IV. in late 
authors, a public notice, proclamation. 
V. in Gramm. , the conclusion of a play 
or metrical system, freq. in Scholl. 

"EKdEGiuog, ov, (ek, dEGfiog) out of 
law, lawless, unlawful, Lat. exlex, Phint. 
ap. Stob. p. 444, 37, cf. EKdiKog— II 
Adv. -fiiog. 

VEKd£G7Z%io, (£k, dEGirifo) to issue 
an order, in pass. Joseph. Gen. 

'EKdETLKOg, 7j, ov, belonging to, 
adapted for putting out, etc. From 

"EKdsrog, ov, (EKTidr/fiL) put out, ex- 
posed, yovog, Eur. Andr. 70. 

'Ekoeio, f. -d£VGop.at, (ek, 6eu) to 
run or dart out, make a sally, Ar. Lys. 
456 : to dash or rush forth, tuv (3eA&v 
ekO., Plut. Marc. 16. 

'EKdsuGig, Eug, if, (ekOeocj) a deifi- 
cation, consecration, Philo. 

'EKdsuTiKog, f), ov, (ekOeou) deify 
ing. 

'Ek6tiAu&, (ek, 6rj?M^to) to suck out, 
Arist. H. A. 

'EKdrjAvvGig, eioc, t), a softening, re 
laxing, making quite soft and flabby, 
GapKtov, Hipp, from 

'EkOtjAvvu, (ek, drjAvvu) to make 
quite soft, flabby, tender or delicate, 
Hipp. : hence metaph. to enervate, 
make weak, effeminate, timid, Polyb. 

'EKdTjpdojuai, (ek, dr/putj) Dep., to 
hunt out, i. e. catch, Xen. Cyn. .5, 25. 

'EKd7/p£vG),= foreg. Hdt. 6, 31. 

'EkOt/plocj, oj, (ek, dr/piou) to turn 

fuite into a beast, make wild or savage, 
iUt. efferare : Pass, to become so, Eur. 
Bacch. 1332. 

'EKdrjGavpL^io, (kK, 6r/Gavpi&) to 
exhaust a treasure, Phalar. 

'EKdAifSu, (ek, 6At8u) to press, 
squeeze out, squeeze away, destroy, 
Arist. H. A. : hence — 2. metaph. to 
oppress, distress much, Xen. An. 3, 4, 
19. [7] Hence. 

'EKdAtfi/ia, arog, to, a pressure, 
squeeze, crush, bruise, Hipp. 

"EKdAnbig, Eug, j), (£k6?u[3io) a 
pressing, squeezing out, Arist. Meteor. 
— II. affliction, distress, LXX. — III. ir 
Gramm. the figure ecthlipsis, where- 
by a letter is thrown out, as gk^tt 

TpOV, GKdlTTOV. 

'EkOvt/gkco, fut. -ddvov/iat: aor 
E^iddvov, (kK, dvfjGKiS) to be dying, be 


EK1S 

at one's last gasp, Soph. Tr. 568 : ysT^o 
(in prose, jtXuri, and virb ysltoTog) 
eKOavelv, to be nigh dead with laugh- 
ter, Od. 18, 100 : also of fear, terror, 
etc., like Lat. exanimari, emori, Valck. 
Phoen. 1691.— II. to lie for dead, lie in 
a swoon, opp. to ovTtog redvrjKevat, 
Plat. Legg. 959 A— III. In late wr. to 
die, Dio. C. ; etc. 

'Eicdoivdo/u.ai, f. -rjCOjiat, (e/c, dotv- 
do) Dep. pass. c. fut. mid., to eat up, 
feast on, c. ace, Aesch. Pr. 1025. 

"Endops, poet. aor. of kudpucnu, H. 
16, 427. 

'Endopvvui, later collat. form for 
ludpuoKG), M. Anton. 

'EKdopvfteo, q, (e/c, dopvfieu) todis- 
turb, disquiet, Aretae. 

"EOKpstpig, Etog, ij, (e/crpe0w) a bring- 
ing up, rearing, Ael. 

'EKdprjVEU,^, (EK,6prjVEto)tomourn, 
lament aloud, Luc. 

'Endpoeu, w, (e/c, dpoeu) to speak out, 
declare. 

'Eic6po(i(36G),strength.d. for 6pofi{36o, 
to make clotted. Hence 

'EKdp6uj3uots, ewe, ij, a making 
clotted. — II. (from Pass.) a curdling, 
clotting, Diosc. 

'Eic6pv?iMo), or endpvteu), (e/c, 
dpvXkeu, 6pv2.£0)) to chatter out. 

'Etidptoaito), fut. -dopovfiai: aor. 
-edopov, (e/c, dpojGK(o) to leap, spring 
out or forth from, c. gen., dieppov, II. 
16, 427; also, Kpadlrj e^co GTrjVEuv, of 
the violent beating of the heart, 11. 10, 
95: freq. absol., to leap out or forth, II. 
7, 182, etc.; to start up from sleep, 
Luc. : also with the acc. 5lktvov, 
Anth. Later also endopw/Ltt, but 
there is no such pres as eKdopeu. 

"Endv/Lia, aroc, to, (ekOvu) a pus- 
tule, pimple, Hipp. 

'EK.dvjj.aLvu, strengthd. for dvjxai- 
vu. 

'EKdvpLta, ag, ij, {endvpioc) spirit, ar- 
dour, eagerness, Polyb. 

'Eicdvjuidio, to, f. -dau, (e/c, dv/iido) 
to kindle, burn as incense, Eur. Ion 
H74. Pass, to pass off in vapour, 
Diosc. [uglo] 

"Endiifior-, ov, (e/c, dvfioc) very spir- 
ited, ardent., eager, violent, Plut. : also 
frantic, 'senseless, like Lat. amens, 
Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 378, cf. Horn, e/c 
dvptov tcegeelv : though L. Dind. in 
Steph. Thes. retains the usu. sense. 
Adv. -fioc, violently, etc. : hence ex- 
ceedingly, beyond measure, Lat. improbe, 
Polyb. 

'Endvciia, ag,rj,= £K0VGig. 

'EkOvglu^io, (e/c, OvGLufa) to sacri- 
fice, Or. Sib. 

'EkQvgiiioq, ov, belonging to atone- 
ment, that must be atoned for, Lat. piac- 
ularis, Plut. [v] : from 

"EkOvglc, eoc, 7], (ekOvco) — I. atone- 
ment, expiatory rites, Lat. expiatio, 
Plut. — II. iKdvGtq, ecoc, ij, (ek6vo II) 
a breaking out, eruption, Hipp. 

'EkOvlo, f. -vgco, (e/c, Ovto) to offer up, 
sacrifice, slay, Soph. El. 572 : to de- 
stroy utterly, Eur. Or. 191. — 2. mid. 
skOvo/jcu, to atone for, expiate by offer- 
ings, etc., Lat. lustrare, expiare, dyog, 
Hdt. 6, 91, also virep tivoc, Theophr. : 
but of a god,topropitiate,appease, rtvd 
uandpov, Eur Incert. 103, 12. [y 
usu. in pres., v in fut., and aor., v in 
aor. pass.] — II. to break out as heat or 
humours, break out in pustules, etc , 
Hipp. ; 

'Ekuiotvevio, Dio C : and 

'EkOuittg), f. -ipeo, Soph. Fr. 736, 
. £k, OcoTTTto) to gain by flattery, wheedle 
eve*. 

fE/afa, and EKi^djirvy, Dor. 1 aor. 
act. as mid. from root *KIK£2, q. v. 
27 


EKKA 

"Ekixov, 2 aor. of KLxdvto. 

'Eiacayxu&i (e/c, Kayxd^co) to burst 
out into loud laughter, Xen. Symp. 1, 
16, Arist. Eth. IS. 

'EKKudalpu, (e/c, Ka8aipco)to cleanse 
out, clear out, U. 2, 153, Hdt. 2, 86, 
etc. : to clear away, get rid of, tlvu, 
Plat. Euthyphr. 3 A : but £06va 
eKnadatpei KvtoddXtov, he clears this 
land of monsters, Aesch. Supp. 264 : 
metaph. to clear a thing for dis- 
cussion, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 361 D: 
e/c/c. hoyiGfiov, to clear off an account, 
Plut. Pass, to be thoroughly cleansed, 
to be purified, Plat., and Xen. 

'E/c/ca0ap/£«,=foreg., LXX. 

'EMcadevdo, f. -EvdrjGco, (e/c, Kad- 
Evdco) to sleep out, sleep away from one's 
quarters, to keep night-watch, Lat. ex- 
cubare, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 24. 

'EnKaldsKa, ol ai, rd, indecl. (ef, 
Kai, 6eko) sixteen, Hdt. 2, 13, etc. 

'EKKaLdenaddicTvloc, ov, (eKttatde- 
K(i, ddnTvTioc) sixteen fingers long, 
Ath. 

'EKKaidenddupoc;, ov, (iiacaldeKa, 
dtopov) sixteen palms long, II. 4, 109. 

'EKKatdeKaeTTjpLg, tdoc, ij, (e/c/coi- 
tfe/ca, erne) a period of sixteen years. 

'EKKaioeKaerj]C, ov, 6, (EKKaldsKa, 
eroc) of sixteen years, X9 0V0C i Plut. 

'E/c/ca«(5e/ca/li^oc, ov, (e/c/catJe/ca, 
Tiivov) consisting of sixteen threads, 
6'lktvov, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 
• 'EKKaideKdTTTjxvc, v, (btKaidEKa, 
Trfjxvc) 16 cubits long or high, ap. Dem. 
256, 11. 

'EKKaideKaGrdStoc, ov, (ItctcaideKa, 
Grddiov) sixteen stades long, Strab. 

VEKKatdeiiaGv2,?ial3oc, ov, (e/c/cat- 
deica, gv A/ta/3?/) of sixteen syllables, 
Hephaest. 

'EKKatdeKaTaTiavTOc, ov, (eK/cai- 
deica, TaXavTOv) worth sixteen talents, 
Menand. p. 143. 

'E/c/ccide/caroc, 7j, ov, (tK/caldeica) 
the sixteenth, Hdt. 2, 143. 

'EKK.aideK£T7]r; ov, d, (eKKaidsKa, 
erof) sixteen years old, Plut. : fem. 
-ric, [dog, rj, Anth. 

'EKKaideK77p7jg, ovc, i], (imcaideKa, 
dpu) a ship of sixteen banks, Polyb. 

VEKiiaiE^SofirjKovTaeTTiplg, tdoc, rj, 
(ef, Kai, £pdo/j,7jKovTa, etoc) the six- 
and-seventieth cycle of Caliippus, v. 
Ideler's Chronol. 1, p. 344. 

"Etcnatpog, ov, (e/c, naipoc) out of 
season, untimely ; antiquated, Anth. 

'EKfcaiG), Att. EKuda), fut. -navGu, 
(e/c, KCLLui) to burn out, to ^wc KvkTiu- 
ttoc, Eur. Cycl. 633, cf. 657 : hence 
pass., EKKdsGdat tovc bcpdal/iovc, to 
have one's eyes burnt out, Plat. Gorg. 
473 C. — II. to light up, set on fire, kin- 
dle, ra Trvpd, Hdt. 4, 134, ru ^v'ka, 
Ar. Pac. 1133, and metaph., e/c/c. 7ro- 
TiEfxov, EXntda, Polyb. Pass, to be set 
on fire, be kindled, burn, blaze up, Lat. 
fiagrare, Plat. Rep. 556 A. — 2. to scorch 
up, burn, Theophr. 

'E/c/ca/ce'w, ti, (e/c, icaKoc) to lose 
spirits, be slow or sluggish, Polyb. 

'EKKaXu/idofiat, (e/c, KakaiidoiiaC) 
dep., to pull out with a K.a?Mft7], fish 
out, Ar. Vesp. 609. 

'E/c/caAew, u, f. -ego, (e/c, /caAew) 
to call out or forth, summon forth, Horn., 
Hdt., etc. : tlvu. 66/lluv, Eur. Bacch. 
170. Mid. to call out to one's self, Od. 
24, 1, Hdt. 8, 79 : hence metaph., to 
call forth, elicit, excite, ddupvov e/c/ca- 
TiEtGdai, Aesch. Ag. 270, bpyrjv, Aes- 
chin. 28, 11. 

'EKiiaXkvvu, (e/c, Ka^Xvvu) to make 
quite clean and nice. 

'EKKaXv/ujua, aroc, to, (£/c/ca/lv7rrcj) 
that which is revealed : a token, Plut. 
t'E/c/ca/lv7rri/cdc,^, ov, (e/c/caAii7rrw) 


EKKE 

adapted to disclosing, indicative of, C. 
gen., Sext. Emp. Adv. -tic, Id. 

'E/c/ca/li;7rr£j, f. -ipto, (e/c, kclIvittu', 
to uncover, strip, reveal, Hdt. 1> 112, 
and Trag. Mid. to unveil, discover 
one's self, Ar. Av. 1503 : to uncover 
one's face, Plut. Dem. 29. Hence 

'EKudlvipLC, eog, 7}, a revelation, 
Clem. Al. 

'E/c/ca/zvw, f. -KUfj-ovfiaL, (e/c, ndfi- 
vo) to be tired out : c. acc. to grow 
weary of a thing, Tag bXo(pvpGEig, 
Thuc. 2,51. 

'EK/cavaGGw, (e/c, tcavaGGu) to drink 
out or off, Eupol. Phil. 8, and also in 
Eur. Cycl. 152, e conj. Piers., ey/cd- 
va^ov. 

'EKKd7C7]?iEV0), (e/C, Ka7T7}2.£VO) to 

sell out by retail : to adulterate as hig- 
glers do. 

'EKKapdibo, a>, (ek, Kapdta) to de- 
prive of heart or sense. 

'Ekkootceu, u, (ek, Kapnog) to grow 
to seed, Hipp. 

'EKKapiXL^O), (ek, KapmCo)) to gather 
fruit from. Mid. to yield as produce, 
Aesch. Theb. 601.— II. to deprive of 
fruit, to exhaust, drain, Theophr. 

'EKKapTcoojuaL, as mid., (e/c, mp- 
ttoo)) to gather or enjoy the fruit of, 
yvvatKog iraldag e/c/c., to have chil- 
dren by a wife, Eur. Ion 815: me- 
taph. to derive advantage from, Ttvd, 
Thuc. 5, 28, cf. Dem. 700, 19. Hence 

'EKKapiTQGLg, E(og, Ti, an enjoyment, 
use. 

'EKKaTavvo, strengthd for /cara- 
vvu, Soph. O. C. 1562, e conj. Her- 
manni. 

'EKKaTslSov, (ek, KaTEiSov) to look 
down from, U.Epydfiov e/c/c., II. 4, 508, 
ubi nunc e/c KaTtouv. 

'EKKarrjyopLa, ag, rj, strengthd. for 
KaTrjyopla, the title of three speeches 
of Antipho. 

'EKKavTiEu, co, (ek, KavTiiu) to put 
forth a stalk, run to stalk, Arist. Probl. 
Hence 

'EKKavl7](ia, arog, to, a stalk put 
forth, Gal. 

'EKKavTirjGLg, scog, ij, (EKKavlsu) a 
shooting into a stalk, Theophr. 

'EKKavTiL^co, (ek, KavTibg) to pull out 
the stalk: metaph. KavXovg tuv ev- 
dvvuv e/c/c., to do away with them 
root and branch, Ar. Eq. 824. 

"EKKavfia, arog, to, (e/c/caiw) thai 
which is lighted or kindled: hence 
wood for lighting fires, fagots, Soph. 
Fr. 218. — II = sq., a kindling, lighting 
up, Eur. Incert. 7. 

"EKKavGtg, sug, ij, (sKKa'nS) a kind- 
ling, setting on fire, burning, Arist. Me 
teor. Hence 

'EKKavGTLKog, 7], ov, belonging to, fit 
for lighting, kindling, etc. ; inflammato- 
ry, Ael. 

'EKKavydojiaL, strengthd. for kov- 
Xdofiai, Eur. Bacch. 31. 

'Ekkuo), Att. for iKKaio, P; it. Gorg. 
473 C. 

t'E/c/ceavrec, nom. pi. 1 aoi. pait. ot 
kKKaLto, Eur. Rhes. 97. 

"EKKEijuat, (ek, KEljiat) as pass.,^0 
lie out, be cast out or exposed, izalg ek- 
KELjXEVog, Hdt. 1, 110 — 2. to lie open oi 
in public, to be set before one's eyes, to hi 
offered to view, Arist. Pol. : hence la- 
ter, of public notices, decrees, etc., to 
be put out, set up in public. — 3. 10 be set 
forth, supplied, Strab.— II. c. gen., to 
lie out of, fall from out of, Soph. Ant. 
1011. Hence 

VEKKELfJ-evug, adv., lying expoted to 
public view, openly, Philostr. 

VEkkelvou, d, poet, for iKK'Vdu, 
Aesch. Pers. 761. 

'Ekkelpu, (ek, Kstpu) to shear com- 
417 


EKKA 


EKKA 


EKKO 


pletely ; hence, "LkvOlgtl iKKEKapjiE- 
vog, shaven, cropt Scythian fashion, 
Soph. Fr. 420, cf. onyOifa. 

'EKK&Evdog, ov, (ek, KE?ievdog) out 
of the road: ra ekk., lonely by-paths, 
Lye. 1162, ubi Dind. KaicKE?.ev6a, i. 
e. Kara K£?iEvda. 

'Ekkevou, w, (ek, kevou) to empty 
out, empty, leave desolate, Aesch. Theb. 
330, in pass. : ekkevovv dvfibv eg gxe- 
dcav 'AxepovTog, to pour out one's spir- 
it into Charon's boat, i. e. give up the 
ghost, Theocr. 16, 40. 

'Ekkevteo), w, (ek, kevteu) to 
prick out, put out, o/n/naTa, Arist. H. 
A. — II. to prick, pierce or stab, Polyb. 
Hence 

VEKKEVTri<ng, ecog, i], a pricking out, 
Enseb. 

"EKKevrpog, ov, (eK, Kevrpov) out 
of the centre, eccentric, Math.: opp. to 
avyKevrpog. Hence 

'EKKevrporrig, rjrog, r), eccentricity, 
Iambi. 

'EKKEVotJig, eog, r), (ekkevou) an 
emptying out. 

'E/c/cepcufw, (eK, Kepatfa) to plun- 
der, pillage, sack, Call. Dem. 50 ; to cut 
off root and branch, Anth. 

'EKKepavvv/xt, (eK, Kepdvvvfii) to 
pour out and mix, Ath, 

'EKKexv/zevojg, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from eKxecj, profusely, extravagantly, 
ekkey- f?v, like Lat. effuse vivere, Isocr. 
Antid. () 222 ; ekkex- Aeyetv, Plat. 
Euthyphr. 3 D. 

'EKKrjpatvu, (eK, KTjpatvu) to en- 
feeble, exhaust, Aesch. Eum. 128. 

'EKKrjpvyiiog, ov, 6, banishment by 
public proclamation, and 

'EKKTjpvKTog , ov, banished by public 
proclamation : excommunicated, Eccl. : 
from 

'EKKVpVGGO, Att. -TTO, hit. -ftJ, 

(eK, KnpvGGu) to proclaim by voice of 
herald, have proclaimed, declare public- 
ly, c. acc. et inf., Soph. Ant. 27. — II. 
esp. to banish by public proclamation ; 
in genl. to banish, Hdt. 3, 148— 2. to 
excommunicate, Eccl. 

'EKKivaLdifrfzat, strengthd. for kl- 
vaid i(,o fiat, Dio C. 

'Ekkiveu, u, (eK, Ktveu) to move out: 
stir, rouse, ehacpov, Soph. El. 567 ; 
metaph, tt)v vqgov, Soph. Tr. 979. 

'EkkXcl^u, (eK, kTiu^cS) to cry, scream 
aloud, Eur. Ion 1204, in tmesis. 

'EkkXuU, f. -UGG), (eK, kTlug)) to 
break off, Plat. Rep. 611 D— II. to 
break in pieces, crush, destroy, Lat. in- 
fringe™, Plut. [a] 

'EkkXelcj, Ion. ekkTivlo) : Att. fut. 
ekkMigg), Eur. Or. 1127, cf. Buttm. 
Catal. v. kTielo), (ek, kXelu) to shut 
out, Eur. H. F. 330, c. gen., rrjg (jleto- 
Xfjg, Hdt. 1, 144, rf/g TvbTiECjg, Polyb.: 
metaph. to shut out, exclude, hinder 
from, c. inf., Dem. 349, 5. Pass, ek- 
k1t]l6[J,evoi ry LJpn, being hindered by 
(want of) time, Hdt. 1, 31. 

'EkkIetttu, (ek, kIetttu) to steal 
and bring off, remove cunningly or 
secretly, purloin, 'Epfir)g k^eK^etpev 
"Apna, he stole away, rescued Mars 
from his chains, II. 5, 390 ; so Hdt. 
2, 115, Thuc, etc. 

'Ek/cA77«j, Ion. for kKKXeio, Hdt. 

'EKKTirjuaToofiaL, (eK, KhnfiaTou) 
as pass., to put forth K%rj[iaTa, run to 
wood, Theophr. 

'E/c/c^ata, ag, r), (eKKlrjTog) an as- 
sembly of the citizens summoned by the 
crier, the legislative assembly : at Athens 
the ordinary assemblies were called 
Kvpiai ekkK., four in each irpvravEia : 
h .he extraordinary GvyK?i7]TOi, v. Herm. 
Pol. Ant. (} 125, 128, sqq. ■ ekkI. gw- 
lye'iDEiv, gv7\7\.e-'elv , GvyKaXsiv, ad- 


poL^Etv, to call an assembly, Hdt. 3, 
142, Thuc, etc. ; also, ekkX. ttoleIv 
(as we say) to make a house, Thuc. 
1, 139: ekk?.. ttoieiv rtvt, Ar. Ach. 
169 ; opp. to kKKl. diaXvsiv, Thuc. 8, 
69: ekk?.. eyevero, an assembly was 
held, Thuc. 6, 8 ; ekk?,. TzepL Tivog, 
Ar. Av. 1030, etc.— II. in Eccl., the 
Church, 1. the body, 2. the place, 
(whence French eglise.) Hence 

'EkkXt]GI(1^cj, to hold an EKKknGia, 
debate therein, Ar. Thesm. 84, VTrep 
rivog, Isocr. 161 C : also absol, to de- 
bate, talk, Thuc. 8, 77.— II. to sit in as- 
sembly, Ar. Av. 1027, etc.— III. later 
also trans., to summon to the assembly, 
convene, call together, LXX. The 
augm. is sometimes used, e^eK?,rjGia- 
£bv, etc., perh. alsojjKK?.., sometimes 
omitted, ekk?i.: Buttm. Dem. Mid. 
577, 4, thinks e%ekk\. also a real, 
though, late and mistaken form : L. 
Dind. (Steph. Thes. in v.) rejects it 
altogether. Hence 

'EKK?*7]GiaGfji6g, ov, 6, the holding 
an kKKTirjGLa, a debate there, Polyb. 

'EKK?ir)GiaGTripiov, ov, to, (ekkTit)- 
Gidfa) a place for the EKK/irjGia, Dion. 
H. — II. a church, Eccl. 

'EKKlrjGiaGTrig, ov, 6, (EKKlrjGLafa) 
one who sits or speaks in the EKKXr/Gta, 
a member thereof, ecclesiast, Plat. Gorg. 
452 E. 

'EKK7l7]GLaGTLK6g, 7], OV, (kKKATJGL- 

d.£w) belonging to the EKKXr/Gia, Dem. 
1091, 6 : to ekkX. (apyvptov) the pub- 
lic pay received by each Athen. citizen 
who sat in the EKKTirjGta, as compen- 
sation for loss of time : orig. one obol, 
afterwds. three, Bockh P. E. I, 304 
sqq.: cf. fj,iG06g : ekk?.. iprjQot, the 
votes of the comitia; Plut. Cor. 14. — II. 
of or belonging to the Church, oi EKK?,., 
the clergy, Eccl. 

"EKK'krjGtg, Etog, 7), (eKKa?,eo) a call- 
ing out, challenging, Polyb. : a calling 
up, evocation by magic arts, Plut. 

'Ekk7ltitevg),=k%t)tevcj, Aeschin. 
37, 3, cf. Att. Process, p. 672. 

, EKK?,7]TLKog , Tj, ov, belonging to call- 
ing out : provoking, alluring, exciting, 
bpE^Eug, Diosc. Adv. -Ktig. From 

*EKK?i7]Tog , ov, (EKKaMu) called out 
or forth, summoned, Lat. evocatus, esp. 
selected to judge or arbitrate on a point, 
ekk?.. 7r6Xtg, an umpire city, Aeschin. 
12, 39. — II. rj £KK?^,7]Tog, in Sparta and 
other aristocracies, a committee of cit- 
izens chosen to report on certain ques- 
tions, called by Eur. Or. 612, ekkTi. 
'ApyEtuv or^og: oi eKK?^rjTot, the 
members of such committee, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 38 : also egKlr/Tog. 

"EKKXtfia, aTog, TO,=eKK%iGig. 

'EKK?avr]g, eg, inclined outwards, 
Arist. Physiogn. : from 

''EkkVlvu, f. -lvu>, (ek, kMvcj) to 
bend out or from, turn aside or out of 
the way : to inflect as a word, Plat. 
Crat. 404 D — II. to turn away from, 
shun, avoid, decline, ti, Plat. Legg. 
746 C. — III. intr. to turn away or aside, 
draw back, arco Tivog, Thuc. 5, 73 : 
also absol. to give ground, retire, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 4, 23. — 2. to bend away towards 
something, to bend down, of stakes, 
Xen. Cyn. 6, 10 : ekk\. slg bliyap- 
X'to,v, to incline towards an oligarchy, 
Arist. Pol. Hence 

"EKKTiiGig, eug, q, a bending out or 
aside, turning aside, dislocation, Hipp. : 
a declining, turning away from, avoiding, 
Plut. 

YEKKliTeov, verb. adj. from ekkI'l- 
VG), one must avoid, Ath. 120 D. 

'EKKllTLKOg, 7], OV, (eKKTltVCi) of 
belonging to shunning or avoiding : Opp. 
to dpeKTLKog, Epict. 


"EKKklTog, ov, (eKKlivu) avoided, 
to be avoided. 

'EkkXv^u, f. -VG0), (eK, K?.v^u) to 
rinse, wash out, ivash away, Plat. Rep. 
530 A. — II. intr. to stream out. [vco>] 
Hence 

'EKK?iVG/Lia, aTog, to, that which is 
washed away, filth, Plut. 

'Ekk16&, (ek, K?,d)&) to hiss or 
hoot at. 

'EKKVaio, (ek, Kvaiu) to wear out, 
destroy ; metaph. of troublesome lo 
quacity, like Lat. enecare, Theocr. 15 
88, in Dor. 3 pi. EKKvaiGEvvTi. 

'Ekkv&u, f. -t}go), (ek, Kvaco) to rub, 
scratch, cut severely, Hdt. 7, 239, ubi 
Suid. EKKVl^O). 

'EKKofidXlKEVOfiat, (EK, K0j3alLKEV 

ojuai) dep., to cajole, trick, cheat by jug- 
gling tricks, flattery, etc., Ar. Eq. 271. 

'EKKOLXaivu, f. -uvu, (eK, kol?mL- 
vo) to hollow out, Polyb. 

"E/c/eot/Ufw, (eK, KoiXia) to disem- 
bowel, Mithaec. ap. Ath. 325 F, ubi 
Koen. Greg. p. 328 EKKOilid^ag. 

'EKKoijudojuat, as pass., (ek, kol- 
fidu) to have done sleeping, awake, Plat. 
Legg. 648 A. 

'EKKOLTeU, (5, (EK, KOLTEo)=£KKa- 

6ev6u, to sleep out, keep night-watch, 
Joseph. 

'EKKOLTta, ag, t), (ek, koltt]) a night- 
watch, Philo. 

'EkkokkIlo, f. -[go and -tu, (ek, 
kokkl^cj) to take out the seeds or ker- 
nel: hence metaph., e^eko KKiGa ov- 
Giav, I have taken the kernel out of my 
fortune, Nicom. ap. Ath. 58 A : and 
in genl. to pull or put anything out of 
its place, eKK. G(pvp6v, to put out one's 
ancle, Ar. Ach. 1179; ekk. Tpixag, 
to pluck out the hair, Ar. Lys. 448 ; 
ekk. to yrjpag, to drive away old age, 
lb. 364 : ekk. Tag TtoTieig, to sack, gut 
the cities, Ar. Pac. 63. Cf. eKytyap- 

Tl&. 

, EKKO?idlTTCJ, f. -tpO), (eK, KoTiaTTTCj) 

to scratch, scrape out, erase, obliterate, 
Thuc. 1, 132 : to pick, peck out, and so 
of eggs, to hatch, Arist. H. A., like 
eyKhvQio, eK?\,e7rl£o. Hence 

'EKKoXaiptg, Eug, r), a cutting out 
a hatching, Arist. H. A. 

'EKKoXv/LLfidcj, U, f. -TjGU, (EK, KO 

T^v/xSau) to swim out of, escape from by 
swimming, c. gen., vaog, Eur. Hel 
1609. 

'EKKO/udri, rjg, rj, a carrying out or 
away, carrying off, Hdt. 8, 44 : esp. 
of a corpse, burial, Lat. elatio, Dion 

H. : from 

'EKKOjUL^G), f. -IG0) Att. -ifi, (£k, 
KOfJ.L&) to bear, carry or take out, Hdt. 

I, 34 ; 3, 24, etc. : esp. to carry out to 
a place of safety, Id. 3, 122 ; and so in 
mid., Id. 8, 20, 32 ; ekkou'l&lv tlvo. 
ek TrprjyiiaTog, to keep out of trouble, 
Hdt. 3, 43. — 2. esp. to carry out a 
corpse, bury, Lat. efferre, Polyb. — 3. 
ekk. gltov, of a horse, to throw the 
provender out of the manger, Xen. 
Eq. 4, 2. — II. to endure, Eur. Andr 
1269. Hence 

'EKKOfilGfldg, OV, 6, = kKKO[lld7j, 

Strab. 

'EKKOfind^o), strengthd. for kou 
irdfr, Soph. El. 569. 

'EKKOjuyjevojuat, (£k, Ko/uipEvofiat) 
as dep. pass., to set forth in fair, plau 
sible terms, Eur. I. A. 332. 

'Ekkovlo, (ek, kovcu) to reduce to 
powder, Hipp. 

'EKKOiTEvg, eug, r), (ekkottto) a 
knife for cutting out, Gal. 

'EKKOTTEVGtg, Eug, r), a cutting out 
Paul. Aeg., where however L. Dind 
reads EKKOTCEVGt (instead of eKKOTrev 
Get) from eKKorrevg, Steph. Thes. s. y 


EKKP 


EKKT 


EKAA 


'Ekkotxt/, fjg, 77, (ekkotttu) a cutting 
out, destruction, a cutting down, felling, 
devdpwv, Polyb. — II. an incision. 

*EKK07rog, ov, (ek, kokoc) much tired, 
v. 1. for kytwTtog, Suid. 

'EnKOirpeo, G>, (ek, noirpeco) to cleanse 
of dung, empty, Hipp. 

'Ekkottp^u, Hipp. ; and 

'Ekkottpoo), Q, Aretae., to have a 
stool— II. = eKKyxpea). Hence 

'EKKOTzpoctc, Etog, v, a cleansing 
from dung; kKKOtxp. Trjg KOiAtag, an 
emptying of the stomach, purging, 
Hipp. 

'Ekkottto), f. -fo, (£/c, kotxto)) to cut 
out or off, slay, Hdt. 4, 110: pass. e£- 
eKonri ru<pda?ifj.6, he had his eyes 
knocked out, Ar. Av. 342: rrjv <j>o- 
vrjv, Luc. — 2. to cut, hew down, fell, 
ievdpsa, Hdt. 6, 37 ; 9, 97 : hence to 
destroy root and branch, Lat. excidere, 
exscindere, j] dpaavTTjg e^ekekotcto, 
Plut. — 3. to beat off from a place, drive 
away, of soldiers, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 15. 
— 4. o'tKiav e/c/c., to break opera a house, 
Polyb.— 5. to stamp money, Diod. 

'EKKopaKi^o, (e/c, KopaS;) to send to 
the crows, bid go hang.— 2. to pick out 
the eyes, as crows do. 

'EnKopeu, <3, f. -7]<70), (e/c, /copew) to 
sweep, brush, clean out: metaph. to 
sweep clean, empty, pirj EKKOpEL ttjv 
'ElMfia, Ar. Pac. 59 ; and with a 
quibble on Koprj, rig k&Koprjae, ge, 
who has robbed you of your daughter ? 
Ar. Thesm. 760: in genl. to sweep 
away, destroy, EKKoprjdELTjg av ye, may 
you be swept clean away, i. e. away 
with you ! Menand. p. 279. Proverb., 
KOpe EKKopei Kopuvrjv, boy, drive away 
the crow ! — the opening of a wedding 
song, because the crow was a prog- 
nostic of widowhood ; but the matter 
is obscure, cf. Herm. Opusc. II, 327, 
sq. and against him Bockh Expl. 
Pind. P. 3. 16, Welcker Trilogie, p. 
397 sq. 

'EKKoptfa, (e/c, Kopic) to clear of 
bugs, Anth. : also sensu obscoeno, 
Eupol. Pol. 5. 

'EK.nopv<f)6cj, ti, (e/c, nopvfyoid) ?m- 
yov, to tell a tale briefly, in substance, 
summarily, state the main points, Hes. 
Op. 106, like dvaKscpahaLOG). 

'Ekkog/lleu, cD, (e/c, kog/xecS) to deck 
out, Aristid. Hence 

'EnKOGfirjOLg, ewe, 7], decoration, 
Diosc. 

'Ekkov^l^cj, f. -lau Att. -Iti, (e/c, 
KOV(j)i£o)) to lift or raise up, exalt, Piut. 
— II. to relieve, Id. — III. to weigh an- 
chor, sail, Ael. ap Suid. 

'EKKpayydvo, and 

'EKupafa, f. -Kpai-o : aor. e£e/cpu- 
yov, (£/c, ttpd^G)) to cry, shout out, Plut. 

'EKKpavyd^o),= kKKpd^co, Id. 

'EnKpefiafiat, (e/c, upe/iajuai) to hang 
from, hang down, be suspended, Hipp. : 
also to hang from or upon, hang on by, 
c. gen., Plat. 

'EKKpe/iavvvpiL, f. -Kpejudao), (e/c, 
KpEjudvvv/iti) to let hang down, hang 
from or upon, tl e/c TLvog, Ar. Eq. 
1363. Mid. like EKKpijuafiaL, to hang 
from or upon, hang on by, keep close to, 
Tivoq, Eur. El. 950. Hence 

'E/c/cpe/zautc, Ewg, i), a hanging from, 
depending, Hipp. 

'E/c/cpep^f, eg, hanging from, down 
or upon, Anth. 

'EKKpripuvauai, = iKKpe/ua/xat, c. 
gen., Eur. H. F. 520: also in act., 
Iamb. 

'Entcpidov, adv., apart, alone, prob. 
u Tryphiod. 224, Schaf. : and 

'EKKpXfia, aroc, to, that which is se- 
-.reted ; a secretion, Theophr. : from 

'Ekkp'lvu, f. -lvc~), (e/c, Kpivu) to 


choose or pick out, single out for honour, 
kaKpideLg, singled out as best, bravest, 
Soph. Phil. 1425, cf. Thuc. 6, 31.— 2. 
to single out for disgrace, expel, reject, 
like Lat. tribu movere, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 
14. — 3. to separate, secrete, of vapours, 
the animal functions, etc., Anaxag. 
5 : and so orav 6 vovc eicKptdrj, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 7, 20: opp. to eigicptvc). 
Hence 

"EnKplaic, ewe, r), a picking out : se- 
cretion, esp. of vapours, the animal 
functions, etc., Arist. Meteor. — II. = 
EKKptfia, excrement, Arist. H. A. 

'EiacpiTeov, verb. adj. from e/c/cpi- 
VO), one must pick out, Plat. Polit. 303 B* 

'EtCKpiTiicog, tj, ov, (eKKplvo))fitfor, 
capable of picking out, etc., Theophr. 

"Ekkpitoc, ov, (eKKpivu) chosen or 
picked out, set apart, Trag., and Plat., 
e. g. e/c/cp. deicdc, a chosen ten, Aesch. 
Pers. 340 : ekkpltov, as adv., above 
all, eminently, Eur. Tro. 1241. 

fEKKpirog, ov, 6, Eccritus, masc. 
pr. n., a Spartan, Thuc. 7, 19. 

'EKKporeu, (D, (e/c, Kporeo) to beat ox 
knock out, tl rivog, Joseph. — II. to 
hammer out, form, educate, A. B. 

"EitKpoTog, ov, (e/c, icporog) of 
sound, very harsh or rough. 

"Enicpovotg, ewe, r), (eKKpovw) a 
beating out, thrusting or driving out, 
driving away, Xen. Cyn. 10, 12. 

t'E/c/cpo'Jcm/cdc, r), ov, (eKKpovw) fit- 
ted to drive out, excluding, Arist. Rhet. 

'EKKpovGTog, ov, (EKKpovG)) beaten 
or hammered out : of embossed work, 
worked in relief, Aesch. Theb. 542 : 
from 

'EKKpovo, (e/c, Kpovu) to beat, knock 
or dash out, Ar. Fr. 372 : tl ek Ttvog, 
Xen., but also eXnidog tlvu, to dash 
one from one's hope, Plat. Phaedr. 
228 E. — 2. to drive out, drive back, re- 
pulse, Thuc. 4, 131, drrb totxov, lb. 
128. — 3. to put off, adjourn, eig vgte- 
palav, Dem. 385, 26 : hence also to 
defeat by putting off, elude, Tovg X6- 
yovg, Plat. Prot. 336 C : xpovov, to 
waste time, Plut. — 4. to throw or shoot 
out, (3e?i7], Dio C. — II. intr. to break 
forth, break out. 

'Ekkteivu, f. 1. Eur. Med. 585, ubi 
Pors. ; cf. Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 81. 

'EK/crC7rec}, c5, (e/c, ktvttecj) to burst 
forth with noise. 

'Ekkv(3evu, (e/c, /ci»/3evcj) to play out 
at dice : metaph. e/c/c. Tolg bXotg, vixep 
tuv okuv, to stake one's all, Poiyb. — 
II. pass, to lose at play, be gambled out 
of, yikiovg EKKvBEvdEtaa AapeiKOvg, 
Plut. 

'EKKvf3io~Tut), cj, f. -Tjao), (e/c, kv- 
fttGTdo)) to fling one's self head foremost, 
eg KpdTa Ttpbg yrjv, Eur. Supp. 692 : 
e/c/c. virip Ttvog, to throw a summerset 
over a thing, Xen. Symp. 2, 11. 

VEkkveo), ti, (£/c, Kveo) to bring forth, 
Anth. P.7, 385. 

'EkkvkXeu, <3, (e/c, kvk7iE(S) to turn, 
wheel out, esp. by means of the ekkv- 
Kkriiia, q. v. : hence in pass., c. fut. 
mid. -yGOfiai, to be brought to sight by 
this means, dTJC eKKVKXqdrjTi, come, 
wheel yourself out ! i. e. show yourself, 
Ar. Ach. 408 : opp. to e/e/cii/c/leo, cf. 
eyKVKMu. Hence 

'EKKVK'krjfia, aTog, to, a theatrical 
machine which served the purpose of 
drawing back the scenes, and disclo- 
sing the interior of the house, etc., 
to the spectators ; it was most freq. 
used to exhibit murders after perpe- 
tration ; as in Aesch. Ag. 1372, Cly- 
taemnestra is discovered standing 
over the bodies of her husband and 
Cassandra ; so too in Soph. El. 1466, 
Ant. 1294 ; and by this means Aris- 


toph. exhibits Euripides in his &tudy, 
Ach. 408. The mode adopted is un- 
certain : some think it was ; he same 
with the e^ucTpa, a sort of platform 
on wheels, which was pushed through 
the great doors in the back-scene ; 
others that it was a contrivance to 
roll off or draw aside the back-scene 
itself: v. Muller Eumen. § 28, and 
against him Herm. Opusc. 6, 2, p. 
165 ; both appealing to Pollux 4, 128. 

VEKKVKTirjoig, Eug, rj, (ekkvkMu) a 
wheeling out, a making public, Clem. Al. 

'EKKv?iLv6c),=EKKv?ittJ, Soph. O. T. 
812. 

'EKKvTiioTog, ov, (e/c, Kv'ktaTog) 
GTi(pavog, a garland closely wreathed or 
rolled together, Archipp. Rhin. 1, cf. 
KvXiGTog. 

'EkkvMu [i], (e/c, kv2,io) to roll out 
or off, Pind. Fr. 2 : usu. in pass., to 
be rolled, thrown, hurled out, Horn., but 
only aor. 1, e^ekv^igOv ek di^pov, he 
rolled headlong from the chariot, II. 6, 
42 ; 23, 394 : to wind, twist one's self 
out, ek diKTvuv, Xen. Cyn. 8, 8 : in 
genl. to get out of any how, %tf"pe 
from, Ttvog, Aesch. Pr. 87 : metaph., 
EKKv'Aiatl7jvat Eig epoTag, to plunge 
headlong into love-intrigues, Xen. 
Mem. 1,2, 22. 

'EKKVfiaivcj, (&K, Kv/iaivo) to go be- 
yond, overflow in waves, and so in 
marching, to make the line wavy or un- 
even, Xen. An. 1, 8, 18. — II. trans, to 
cast out by the waves, Dion. H. 

'E/c/c^ar/^u,=foreg. II., Strab. 

'Ekkvveo, <j, (EKKvvog) a technical 
word for hounds which do not keep cm 
one scent, but keep questing about, Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 10. 

'EKKvvnyEte'o, u, (ek, KvvnyeTio)) 
to pursue in the chase, hunt down, Tivd, 
Eur. Ion 1422, and so prob. Aesch. 
Eurn. 231. 

"EKKvvog, ov, (e/c, kwov) of a hound, 
questing or beating about, not keeping 
on one scent, Xen. Cyn. 7, 11. 

'Ekkvttto, (ek, kvktg)) to peep out 
or forth, prob. 1. Ar. Thesm. 790, for 
ey/c. : in genl. to come or get out, Ar. 
Eccl. 1052— II. transit, to put forth, 
Ael. 

'Ekkvptow, G>, (eVc, KvpTou) to make 
quite curved, Philostr. jun. 

'EkkoSuvi^o), (ek, Kudiovifa) to pro- 
claim by a bell, bruit or blazon forth, 
Ath. 

'EKKUpiafe, Opp. tO EigKOfJL., (ek, 
Koj/xog) to go out, come forth in the /cc3- 
[iog or other festive procession : to go 
out or forth with rejoicing and revelry, 
rush madly out, Eur. Andr. 603. 

'E/c/ccjc>ew,=:sq., Ar. Eq. 312. Pass. 
to be deafened, stunned, of the mind, 
al 6e [jlev (ppivsg ekkekoxPeq-tcci, An- 
acr. ap. Cramer Anecd. 1, p. 288, 4 
Cf. sq. 

'EkkcjQoo, £>. (ek, KCHboo) to deafen, 
stun, Plat. Lys. 204 C : metaph., to 
blunt, dull, in pass., kg to KaXkog e-k 
KEKuQuTat ^rj, their swords grew 
blunt at her beauty, Eur. Or. 1288. 
The form kiCKoxpio) wrongly suspect 
ed, v. Pors. 1. c. (1279), Dind. Ar. Eq. 
312. 

t v E/cAayox>, 2 aor. act. from Kld£o, 
Theocr. 17, 71. 

'EK^ayxdvo), f. -Xrj^ojuat, (tn,lay 
ydvo) to obtain by lot ox fate, Soph. 
El. 760. 

'Eic?iaKri£o), f. -lgo) Att. -lib, (hK, 
XaKTt^u) to kick, fling out behind, 
GKE'Tiog, Ar. Vesp. 1525 : metaph. to 
spurn at, scorn, tlv'l, Menand. p. 15 ; 
7rp6e tl, to stand upon one's guard, 
against a thing. Hence 

'EK'AaKTiaua, aroe, to, a dance, v 
419 


EKAE 

which the legs are thrown up behind, 
a fling. 

'EKAaKTia/uog, ov, 6,=foreg. 

'ExAuAiu, u, (e/c, Aa'Aiu) to speak out, 
blab, tell, divulge, Hipp. : to en'AaAovv, 
talkativeness, Eur. Antiop. 40. Hence 

'EKAaAnaig, Eug, 71, a speaking out, 
uttering, [a] 

'EkAo^uvu, f- -m>Ojuai, (etc, Aa/x- 
ftuvu) to take, choose out, Soph. Phil. 
1429 : to seize and carry off, lsocr. 273 
E : to get, have the use or enjoyment of 
a thing, Id. 420 D.— II. to receive, hear, 
prove, Abyovg, Eur. Ion 1335. — III. to 
receive from another, accept, vbfiovg, 
Polyb. — IV. to contract to do work, to 
take it, Wess. Hdt. 9, 95, opp. to ek- 
dldafit, to let or farm out.— V. in 
gramm. to take or understand in a cer- 
tain sense, Lat. accipere, like e/coe^o- 
uai II. — VI. mid. £KAafij3uvofiat,= 
v7roAoy%ojiiat, Dinarch. ap. Harp. 

"EKAa/xTvpog , ov, (ek, Aa/J,Trp6g) very 
bright, Arat. : haAaji-Kpov ysAuv, Ath. 

'EKAafiTrpvvu), (etc, Aafinpvvu) to 
make to shine, make splendid, Joseph. 
Pass, to shine forth, Dion. H. 

'Ek?m/j,ttu, (etc, Adfinu) to shine, 
flash, beam forth, Aesch. Pr. 1083.— 2. 
metaph., to shine forth in all brightness, 
appear in full splendour, Hdt. 6, 82, 
Soph. Fr. 11 : in genl., to show one's 
self plainly ; to appear fully, of a fever, 
Hipp. — II. transit, to make to shine, 
light up, kindle, Eur. Dan. 4. Hence 

'EnAafiipig, Eug, i], a shining forth, 
exceeding brightness, LXX. 

'EicAavddvo, fat. -Atjou, Ep. aor. 
UAsladov, (tic, Aavddvu) to make 
quite forgetful of a thing, to make for- 
get, c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, Movcrai 
avrbv knAsAadov KiVaptGTVV, they 
made him forget his harping, 11. 2, 600. 
Mid., to forget, c. gen., Horn. ; also c. 
inf., Od. 10, 557. 

'EkAo^evu, f. -au, (e/c, AatjEVu) to 
hew out, LXX. 

'EkAuku^u, f. -%u,z=k%aAaTcafa: 
but c. gen., to cast out, kduAiuv Tivd, 
Aesch. Theb. 456. 
VEkAutvtjv, 2 aor. pass, of kAetctu. 

'EkAutttu, (e/c, Autttu) to lap up : 
to swallow down, to drink off, Ar. Ach. 
1229 ; also in mid., Ar. Pac. 885. 

'EK?MTOfj.ECJ, d, (e/c, AaTo/uiu) to 
hew out in stone, hew, dig, LXX. 

'EnAdxaivto, (e/c, Aaxatvu) to dig, 
hollow out, Ap. Rh. 

'EicAuxdv%o/.iai, (e/c, Aaxavl^o/uat) 
dep. mid., to cut vegetables, Theophr. 

'EKAsaivu, f. -dvu, (e/c, Asaivu) to 
smooth out or away, fivTidac, Plat. 
Symp. 191 A : to wear away, bring to 
nothing, Hipp. — 2. to smooth, polish, and 
so metaph. , to smooth down, soften, Plut. 

'EKAiyu, f. -fw, (e/c, Aiyu) to pick, 
single out, Thuc. 4, 59, etc. ; esp. as 
soldiers, rowers, etc., Xen. Hell. 1, 
6, 19 : also in mid., to pick out for one's 
self, choose out, Hdt. 1, 199; 3, 38, 
etc. : esp. to pick, pidl out, remove, e. g. 
TvoAidc rpixaq, Ar. Eq. 908, Fr. 360. 
— II. to collect, exact taxes or tribute, 
Xprj/xara napd Tivog, Thuc. 8, 44, e/c 
nvuv, Dem. 1199, 5: also in mid., 
Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 22. 

"EicAEiy/ia, aroc, or ekAelktov, ov, 
:6, (skAeIxo) medicine that is licked, 
away, i. e. melts in the mouth, Lat. 
eeiig'mU, electuarium, Diosc. 

t EkAeiktikoq, rj, ov, (ekAeixu) suit- 
Hi to be licked up, to be melted, in the 
m#uth, Hipp. 

EkAeiotpi(3eu, u, fut. -yaw, (e/c, 
\t.log. Tpifiu) to rub smooth, powder 
very fine, Diosc. 

'EkAelou, u, (ek, Aelou) to rub away 
or to pieces. 

420 


EKAE 

'EkAelttteov, verb. adj. from kn- 
Aelttu, one must leave out, Aristid. 

'EkAeltvtlkoq, 7j, ov, (e/c/len/zif) be- 
longing to, producing an eclipse, Plut. 

'EkAe'lttu, (e/c, Aelttu) to leave out, 
pass by or over, omit, bxAov Abyuv, 
Aesch. Pr. 827 ; also c. part., ekA. 
Aiyuv, Id. Pers. 513 ; and so Xen., 
etc. — 2. to forsake, abandon, quit, tt)V 
irarpiSa, ^v/j,/Liaxtriv, etc., Hdt. 1, 169 ; 
6, 13, etc. : freq. in elliptic phrases, 
as, ekAeltteiv tvoAlv e'ic uAAtjv, to quit 
one city (and go) to another, forsake 
one for the other, Valck. Hdt. 6, 100, 
Schneid. Xen. An. 1, 2, 24: also ab- 
sol. ekAe'lkelv Eig..., (as we say) to 
leave for a place, Hdt. 8, 50 : and even 
without £ig, to emigrate, quit, Wun- 
derl. Obs. Cr. p. 161.— 3. el rig efe- 
Aiire rbv uptdpov (of the Persian im- 
mortals) if any one left the number 
incomplete, Hdt. 7, 83. — II. seemingly 
intrans. of the sun, etc., to suffer an 
eclipse, be eclipsed, Thuc. 2, 28 : in 
full, ekA. tt)v ek tov ovpavov sbpnv, 
Hdt. 7, 37, rag bdovg, Ar. Nub. 584, cf. 
EKAstiptg. — 2. to die, like Lat. decedere, 
oi ekAeA., the deceased, Plat. Legg. 
856 E : but in full, ekA. (3iov, Soph. 
El. 1131, ekA. (j>uog, Eur., to Cfiv, 
Polyb— 3. to faint, Hipp.— III. really 
intr. to leave off, cease, stop, Hdt. 7, 239 : 
sometimes also c. part., to leave off 
doing, Plat. Menex. 234 B : to fail, be 
luanting, Dion. H. : so in pass., ovel- 
dog ekAe'lttetcll, the reproach disap- 
pears, Aesch. Eum. 97. Part, to ek- 
Aelttov, that which is wanting. 

'EKAEiTovpyiu, €>, strengthd. for 
?i,£LTovpy£o, Isae. 67, 29. 

'EkAeixo, (e/c, Aeixu) to lick up, 
LXX. — 11. to take as an EKAsty/ia, 
Diosc. 

"EKAsnpig , Eug, r), (ekAeittu) a for- 
saking, abandonment, tuv veuv, Hdt. 
6, 25. — II. usu. (from intr.) a ceasing, 
disappearance, esp. of sun or moon, an 
eclipse, ekA. rfA'iov, Thuc. 1, 23, ce- 
Aqvng, Arist. Meteor. ; hence me- 
taph., e. ttoAiuv, Hdt. 7, 37. 

'EKAEKTEog , ia, iov, verb. adj. from 
EKAiyu, to be chosen out, Plat. Rep. 
456 B. — II. ekAekteov, one must choose 
out, Id. Rep. 412 D. 

'EKAsKTiKog, i}, ov, (EKAiyu) choos- 
ing, picking out, selecting, Dion. H. : oi 
ekA., the Eclectics, philosophers who 
selected such doctrines as pleased them 
in every school, Diog. L. 

'EKAEKTog, 7], ov, (EKAiyu) picked, 
chosen or culled out, selected, Ibyc. 32 : 
oi ekA., the elect, N. T. 

YEKAsKTog, ov, 6, Eclectus, masc. 
pr. n., Hdn., etc. 

'EkAeAuOeiv, Ep. aor. 2 redupl. of 
EKAavddvo), to make quite forgetful of, 
II. : EKAEAadiadai, Ep. aor. 2 mid., 
to forget quite, Hom. 

'EKAEAvfiivug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from ekAvu, loosely, carelessly, lsocr. 
419 B : freely, licentiously, Ath. 519 F. 

'E/cAe/z/za, aTog, to, (e/c/leVw) what 
is peeled off, rind, Hipp. 

"EKAs^ig, sug, rj, (EKAiyu) a choos- 
ing out, Plat. Phaedr. 231 D. 

"EkAeo, Ep. for e/c/leeo, 2 sing, im- 
perf. from KAiu, II. 24, 202. 

'E/C/le7n£b,==e/c/le7r(j, to free from 
shell or rind, peel: esp. of birds, to bring 
their young out of the shell, hatch, 
Hipp. cf. ekkoAutttu. Hence 

'E/c/le7ncrtc, sug, 7], a taking off the 
shell: hatching. 

"EKAETTTog, ov, (ek, AsnTog) very 
thin ox fine, Hipp. 

'EkAetztvvu, (ek, Astttvvu) to make 
very thin or lean. 

'EkAettvpou, u, (ek, AsTtvpou) to 


EKAO 

strip off the bark : metaph. to strip, roh, 
Lat. emungere, Sophron. (?) ap. A. B. 
cf. Bast. Greg. p. 313, sq. 

'E/cAeTTw.^e/cAeTr^w, Hdt. 2, 68, 
Ar. Av. 1108. 

'EK?i£VKatvu, (ek, AsvKatvu) to 
make quite white. Pass, to grow so, 
Theophr. 

"EKAEVKog, ov, quite white, white 
pale, Hipp., cf. EKiriKpog. 

"EKAEipig, Eug, tj, (e/cAe7rcj)=^c«Ae 
wiaig. 

'EKArjyu, f. -%u, (e/c, A-rjyu) to leavi 
off, cease entirely, Soph. El. 1312. 

'EkAtjOuvu, Od. 7, 220, in tmesis 
and 

'EkAt}6u, poet, collat. forms fo» 
EKAavddvu. 

'EkA7]6t]v, aor. 1 pass, from kclAeu 

'EkAtjtttup, opog, 6, (£KAa/j./3uvu 
one who undertakes or contracts for 
uwrks, Lat. exceptor, conductor. 

'EKAripiu, u, (ek, Arjpiu) to be ver^ 
foolish. — II. trans, to make a fool of 
Polyb. 

YEKAyaa, 1 aor. from kA^u, q. v. 
'EKArjCtg, Eug, rj, (EKAavddvojuai) 
forgetfulness ; forgetting and forgiving, 
Od. 24, 485. 

"E/c/U/t/uc, Eug, t), (£K.Aa.fifidvu) a 
taking out : collecting, Diosc. 

'E/cA^o/loyecj, u, (ek, AidoAoyiu) 
to clear by picking up the stones, The- 
ophr. 

'EkAik/iuu, u, f. -Tjau, (ek, AiK(j.au) 
to winnow, sift, empty, Lat. evannare, 
LXX. 

VEkAlktov, ov, and -tov, ov, to,= 
EKAEty/Lta, Hipp., cf. Lob. Paral. p. 
492. 

'EkAI/hio ag, i], (ek, Aijuog) exceed 
ing hunger, LXX. 

'EkAi/llvu^u, rarer form for sq. 
App. f _ 

'EkAi/hvou, u, (ek, /Ujuvou) to turn 
completely into a pool or marsh, Dion 
H. 1, 61, n pass. 

"EKAifiog, ov, (e/c, ?.ifj,6g) starves 
out, famished, Theophr. 

'EKAt/nrdvu^EKAEiTru trans., Eur 
Med. 800: intr., Id. El. 909. 

, Ek?uvuu, u, (ek, Aivdu) to escap 
out of the net. 

'EK?UTcaivu, (ek, Anraivu) to mak 
fat, fatten : metaph. to smooth, mah 
smooth or calm, 7riAayog, Posidipp. 
ap. Ath. 318 D. 

'E/c/li7rapecj, u, (e/c, Atirapiu) to 
obtain by supplication or prayer, Plut. : 
to move by entreaty, Strab. Hence 

'E/cAi7rap7?C7iC, Eug, t), earnest en- 
treaty, Joseph. 

'EKAiTTTjg, ig, (ekAelttu) failing, de- 
ficient, TjAtOV EKAlTtig Tl EyivET0= 
EKAEL-ibig, Thuc. 4, 52. — II. omitted, 
overlooked, Id. 1, 97. 

'E/cAoy iofiai, (ek, Aoyog) dep. mid. 
like £K?ioyt^ofJ.ai, to excuse one's self, 
defend one's self on the score of any 
thing, tiTrep or 7repi Tivog : also to 
plead in excuse, usu. c. acc. rei, but 
also c. acc. et inf., App. 

'E/cAoyevc, iug, b, (EKAiyu) a col- 
lector, receiver of taxes, rents, etc., 
Bockh P. E. 1, 210, 238. 

'EKAoyrj, r)g, 77, (EKAiyu) a picking 
out, choice, election, Plat. Rep. 536 C. 
— 2. a collecting, levying of troops, levy, 
Polyb. — 3. also of tribute, taxes, etc., 
Lex Attica ap. Ath. 235 C— II. that 
which is chosen out, a choice collection, 
esp. of passages in authors, etc., such 
as the Eclogae or Elegant Extracts 
of Stobaeus. 

'EKAbyricig, Eug, 1], an inquiry, Epi- 
cur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 144. 

'EKAoyia, ag, 7],-=EK.Aoyr}, dub in 
Dion. H. 


EKAS2 

Eiikoy%o[iaL, (Ik, Xoy%ouai) dep. 
mid., to compute, reckon, calculate: to 
consider, reflect on, rt, Hdt. 3, 1, Thuc, 
etc., irepi Tivog, Thuc. 2, 40 : £/c/l. 
on..., Dem. 555, 8. — II. —h.K\oyeo- 
fiai, to excuse one's self, plead in ex- 
cuse, App. Hence 

'EKTioyiGig, Eug, rj, and Enloyio- 
uog, ov, b, a compulation, reckoning up, 
Dion. H. : a calculation, inquiry. 

'EKloyiGTrjg, ov, 6, (EKloyi&fiaC) an 
accountant, LXX : a tax-collector, Philo. 

'EK^oyiGTia, ag, i], a reckoning: 
accounts, LXX. 

VEfcXoyiGTiKoc 7j, bv, (e/c/loyt£b- 
uai) skilled in calculating, Muson. ap. 
Stob. 

"EK/loyog, ov, b,—8iftyi)aig, Aesch. 
Fr. 201. 

'EKloyog, ov, (ek, Tioyoc) picked 
out, choice, Philo. — II. foolish. 

'EkTlovt^piov, ov, to,= sq., Inscr. 
Aegin. 

"EnTlovrpov, ov, to, a washing ves- 
sel: from 

'EkXovo, (ek, Tiovu) to wash out, 
wash, Aesch. Fr. 25. 

'E/C/W0i£(J, (e/c, X6(j)Oc) to form into 
a hill. 

'E/c/lo^eiJo, (e/c, 7io%evu) to bring 
forth, Orph. : so in mid., Eur. Hel. 
258. Pass, to be born, Eur. Ion 1458. 

'E/c/lo^t'Cw, (e/c, hoxoc) to pick out 
of a cohort ; and in genl. to choose out, 
LXX. 

'EnXoxpooiuai, strengthd. for Tiox- 
ubofiai, to become a copse or thicket, 
Theophr. 

'EK?ivyl(o), (£/c, "kvyi%(S) to twist ex- 
ceedingly, Porphyr. 

'Erchvfiaivojuai, strengthd. for 2,v- 
ua'ivouai, Liban. 

"Enlivcnf, Eug, i], (ekIviS) a loosing, 
release, deliverance from a thing, Tivog, 
Trag. — II. a relaxing, unnerving : 
weakness, faintness, Hipp. — III. in 
music, a lowering of the voice through 
three-quarter-tones (diEGEig). 

'Eahvaaau, ti, strengthd. for Iva- 
oug), Joseph. 

'EnTiVTTjpiog, ov, of or belonging to 
release : to e/cA. a means of delivering, 
release, Soph. O. T. 392 : an expiatory 
offering, Eur. Phoen. 969. From 

"EicXvTog, ov, (ekTlvu) let loose, let 
go, let fly, of missiles, Eur. Andr. 
1133. — 2. loose, unrestrained, Lat. dis- 
solutus, IfiEpoi, Tim. Locr. — II. relax- 
ed, unnerved, Eupol. Col. 11. Adv. 
-Tug. 

'EkIvtpoo, ti, (e/c, Aurpow) to re- 
lease on ransom. Hence 

'EnTiVTpuGig, Eug, if, a means of re- 
lease, atonement, LXX. 

'E/cAvw, f. -vao, (ek, T^vcj) to loose, 
release, set free, deliver, Tivd Tivog, one 
from a thing, Aesch. Pr. 326, so Horn, 
has the fut. mid. naK&v ere ekXvgo- 
uai, Od. 10, 286 ; also c. dat. Tivd 
(j>60otai, Soph. Aj. 531 : also in mid., 
Aesch. Pr. 235, etc. : but ek/Iveiv 
GTo/xa, to give a loose to his tongue, 
Soph. Aj. 1225. — II. to unloose, undo, 
ek\. Tot-a, to unstring it, Hdt. 2, 173 : 
hence to take away, put down, break 
up, put an end to, Soph. O. T. 35 : so 
kul. noxQov, Eur. Phoen. 695.— to 
dissolve, relax, enfeeble: pass, to be 
faint, fail, give way, Isocr. 322 A ; 
irpbg ti, Id. 72 A. — 3. medic, ekX. 
Kotk'iav, to relax the bowels, Diosc. — 
III. intr. to break up, depart, LXX. 
[v usu. in pres. : v in fut. and aor. : 
v in perf. pass.] 

'Ek?m(Sucj, ti, f. -7}gg), strengthd. 
for Tiufido) : pass. , to sustain grievous 
injuries, kK"k(j)ftrj6fjvaL ti, Soph. Phil. 
330 


EKMA 

'EnXcJirlfa, (£/c, Itiizog) to unveil, 
lay bare, strip, Soph. Tr. 925. 

'EKfiuyEiov, ov, to, (ek/uuggo) like 
XEtp6fJ,aKTpov, that with which one 
wipes one's hands, etc., a towel, nap- 
kin, Plat. Tim. 72 C— II. that in which 
an impression is made, as wax, gyp- 
sum, plaster, lb. 50 C : also — 2. the 
impression itself, an impress, cast, im- 
age, Id. Legg. 800 B, sq. : a seal, 
Arist. Metaph.: metaph., EKfiayEiov 
TTETptjg, the impress of the cliffs, of a 
fisherman who is always wandering 
over them, Anth. 

"Etc/iay/ia, aTog, to, (hKfidGGcS) that 
which is impressed, a lump of wax, 
plaster, etc. : also an impression in 
wax, plaster, etc. : cf. avTEKjiayfia, 

EKfiaKTpOV. 

'EKfiaivG), f. -avti, {ek, fiaivco) to 
drive mad with anger, fear, love, etc., 
izbdov EKfiffvai, to kindle passionate de- 
sire, Soph. Tr. 1142 ; EKfirjvai Tiva 
dufJ-UTUV, to drive one raving from the 
house, Eur. Bacch. 36. Pass. c. perf. 
2 act., to go mad with anger, love, etc., 
to rave, rage, be frantic, TOiavTa e/c- 
juatveGdai etg Ttva, to rage so against 
one, Hdt. 3, 33, 37 : also c. ace, e/c- 
liavrjvat Tiva, to be madly in love 
with..., Anacreont. 

'E/c//a/c«ptC<j, strengthd. for //a/ca- 
p'l^o, to esteem very happy. 

"Etc/uatiTog, ov, (ekjuuggu) impressed, 
express, Emped. 133. 

"EKftaKTpov, ov, to, an impress, Eur. 
El. 535. 

'EnfiaTiuGGU, Att. -ttu, f. -£cj, (e/c, 
fia2.dGG0)) to soften, enervate, corrupt, 
Plut. 

'EicjuaTiduKOG), w,=foreg. 
VEK/iavjjvai 2 aor. inf. pass, of e/c- 
fiaivu. 

'EKfiuvrjg, ig, (EKfjaivofiai) raving 
much, Ath. Adv. -vtig. 

'EKfjavddvo, f. -fiaQrjGOfiai, (ek, 
ftavddveo) to learn thoroughly, ttjv 'EX- 
Tidda yTitiGGav, Hdt. 2, 154, and so 
Plat., etc. : in past tenses, to have 
learnt thoroughly, to know full well, 
perceive thoroughly, Hdt. and Trag. : 
ek/1. otl..., Hdt. 3, 134. — II. to examine 
closely, search out, Hdt. 7, 28, Eur. 
I. T. 667— III. to learn by heart, Plat. 
Legg. 811 A. 

'EK/iavTEvo/nai, strengthd. for uav- 
TEVofiat, Joseph. 

"EKfxa^ig, Eug, rj, (sKfjaGGo) a wip- 
ing or clearing out, Arist. Insomn. 

* , EKfidofiai, supposed pres. from 
root /taw, fidofiai, whence the Ep. 
aor., EKfj.aGGUTO texvvv, he devised, 
invented another art, H. Horn. Merc. 
511 : cf. eigfido/iat, Eiufj.dofj.ai. 

'EKfiupatvu, f. -dvti, (e/c, fiapaivtS) 
to parch up, dry up : to make to fade, 
wither or faint away, Theophr. 

'EKfiapybio, ti, {ek, fiapybui) to drive 
raving mad : pass, to become so, Eur. 
Tro. 992. 

'EKfiapTvpio, ti, (ek, fiaprvpiu) 
to testify, declare as a witness, bear wit- 
ness to a thing, c. ace, <j)6vov, Aesch. 
Eum. 461, cf. Ag. 1196, slg ivoTJiovg, 
before many persons, Aeschin. 15, 
19. — II. to make depositions when absent 
from court, Isae. 40, 8, Dem. 929, 24. 
Hence 

'EKfjdpTvpia, ag, 7], the deposition 
of one absent, Isae. 40, 5, Dem. 1130, 
fin. ; cf. Att. Process, p. 670, sq. 

'EKfiapTvpiov, ov, to, evidence, late 
word. 

VEKfjaGaofiai, (ek, fiaGaofiaC) to 
chew thoroughly, in aor. pass., Philo. 

'E/c/zdcrerct), Att. -ttu, fut. -gu, (£/c, 
fiaGGO)) to vnpe out, off, away, cleanse 
off, nvi, with a thing, Soph. El. 446, 


EKM1 

Eur. H. F. 1400. —II. to press or 

squeeze out, squeeze, Hipp. : hence^ — 
III. of an aitist, to mould, model in 
wax, plaster, etc., represent, Lat. ex- 
primere, avTog EKUEfJ.ayfJ.EVog, his very 
image, Cratin. Hor. 5 : metaph. of a 
writer, to represent or express in word3* 

aVTOV EKflUTTElV TS KO.I EVlGTUVai 

Etg Tovg Tintovg, to mould and adapt 
one's self to certain forms, Plat. Rep. 
396 D : so of bees preparing wax, of 
making pills, etc., Hipp. — 2. to im- 
press an image, imprint, Theocr. 17, 
122 : and so in pass., Plat. Theaet. 

191 D. Cf. UTTOfJUTTO . 

'EKfiaGTEVu, (ek, fiaGTEVo) to search 
or seek out, track, viffpov irpbg aifia, 
Aesch. Eum. 247. 

'EKfjdo, obsol. for EKfjdofjai. 

'EKfJEdvGKO), f. -VG0), (EK, flEdvGKG)) 

to make quite drunk : in genl. to over- 
charge with any thing, Tivog, The- 
ophr. 

'EKfJ£lMGGU, f. -£<J, (e/C, fLEik'LGGUi) 

usu. in mid., to appease entirely, Dio 
C. 

'EKfiEtpofjai, (ek, fJ.EcpofJ.ai) to have 
a chief share in a thing, c. gen., Od. 5, 
335, E^ifi/jopE Ttfiffg, Ep. perf. used 
only in 3 pers. 

'EKfiE/Xaiva, (ek, fXE\a'wL0) to make 
quite black, Clem. Al. 

'EKfjiTuEia, ag, rj, (EKfiEXrjg) a fail- 
ure of tune, a false note, Dion. H. — II. 
carelessness : opp. to kfifJEkEta. 

'EKfJ£?LETdo), ti, f. -TjGCO, (e/c, flE/\,£- 
Tau) to practise, train, teach carefully, 
Tivd, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 287 A : also ol 
things, to practise, Antipho 121, 41 : 
to learn perfectly, Lat. meditari, Plut. 

'E/c//eA^f, ig, (ek, fiiTiog) out of 
tune, dissonant, Plut. : irregular, un- 
bridled, Id. Cf. it'krifxfi£/\rig, opp. to 
kfifiE^g. Adv. -?Mg. 

'EKfJ.E?J^u, (ek, fJsM^to) to dismem- 
ber, LXX. 

'E/c/zeoroo, ti, (e/c, /uegtoo)) to Jill 
up. 

'EKfJETaTJyEVU, (e/C, flETaXkEVL)) to 

empty of ore or metal, Slrab. 

'EKfJETpio, ti, (ek, fJETpsu) to mea- 
sure out, measure, xpbvov, Eur. I. A. 
816 : usu. in mid., to measure for one's 
self measure out, xdbva, of measuring 
distances, Soph. O. T. 795 : to take 
measure of, rd ekelvov OTZ/Xa, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 4, 2. Hence 

'EKfJETprfGig, Eug, rj, a measuring 
out, measurement, Polyb. 

'EKfJETpOg, ov, (e/c, fJETpov) out of 
measure, measureless, boundless, b/\fiog, 
Soph. Fr. 324 : opp. to Efi/iETpog. 
Adv. -Tpug. 

'EKfjyKvvu, strengthd. for firfKvvu, 
Dion. H. 

VEKfifjvai, 1 aor. inf. act. of m 
fiaivu. 

"EKfirjvog, ov, (e£, firjv) of six months, 
half yearly, xpbvoi '&Kfi., Soph. O. T. 
1137: as suost., rj ek/j., a six-month, 
Plat. Legg. 916 B. 

''EKfinvvu, (ek, fJTfVVu) to inform of, 
betray, Plut. [ti usu. in pres., always 
in fut.] 

'EKfinpvofiai, (e/c, fjnpvui) dep., to 
wind out or off, like a ball of thread : 
to unfold an army, make it defile out, 
to lead through or across, ek dvgx^' 
pitiv, Polyb. — II. intrans. to defile, 
Xen. An. 6, 5, 22. [v] 

VEKfirfxavdofiai, (e/c, firfxavdofiai) 
to contrive skilfully, Joseph. Gen. 

'EKfuaivD, (ek, /LtialvG)) to pollute 
thoroughly, defile, Opp. Pass., effluxu 
seminis pollui, Ar. Ran. 753. 

'EKfilfJEOfiai, (ek, fiifJEOfjai) dep. 
mid., to imitate faithfully, copy, repr& 
sent exactly, Eur. H. F. 1298. 

421 


EKNE 


EKON 


EKIIA 


'Ekulgeu, u, (ek, fiitriu) to hate 
roucA.Plut. 

"EKjiiGdog, ov, (ek, fiiG06g)=d-K6- 
uiGdog. 

'Ek{j.lg66u, u, (ek, jiiGdou) to let, 
met out for hire, tlvl Ti, Xen. Vect. 3, 
14 : also ek/j.. rtvd, c. inf., Aeschin. 2, 
41. Mid., to hire. Hence 

'EKjiLGtiuGig, Eug, 7j, a letting out 
for hire. 

'Ek/ioXelv, inf. of aor. 2 Etjijuolov, 
Ep. 3 sing. EKfioTiE, to go out, go forth, 
II. 11,604: no pres. EKjioTiu occurs, 
(3Xugku, q. v., being used instead. 

'EKfioptpou, u, (ek, fiopqou) to form 
out, express in form, mould, Plut. 

'Ek/xovgou, strengthd. for jiovGou, 
to teach fully, tlvu tl, Eur. Bacch. 825. 

'EKjuoxdso, u, (ek, /uoxOeo)) to work 
out with toil, achieve, Lat. elaborare, tl. 
Aesch. Pr. 825, novovc, Eur. I T. 
1455 : but also, to win hardly, gain by 
great exertion, Eur. Tro. 873. 

'Ekjucox^evu, (ek, /uox^evu) to lift 
out with a lever, Hipp.: to heave with 
the lever, force one's way, At. Lys. 430 : 
hence in genl., to force, compel, Plut. 

'Ek/iveIlCu, (ek, fivsTidg) to deprive 
of marrow, LXX. 

'EKjlV&U, U, f. -TjGU, Ion. EK/XV^EU, 

(ek, ptv^du) to suck out, II. 4, 218. 
Hence 

'EKjiv^ndjiog, ov, b, Gal. ; and 
'EKjivCjjGig, euc, t), Diosc. a sucking 
out. 

VEkllv^u, (ek, /j,vfe)=EKfj.v£uG), late. 

'EKjivdou, u, (ek, fivdoc) to make 
into a fivdoc or fable, Philostr. 

'EKuvKtio/Liai, (ek, jivKdouai) to bel- 
low aloud, Phalar. 

'Ek/ivkt7/p%u, strengthd. for jivK- 
T7]pi&, LXX. 

VEKfivadTTo^at, strengthd. for fiv- 
oa,TTo/uai. 

'Eklivggu, f. -fw, (ek, (ivggu,) to 
wipe out, in mid. Diosc. 

'EKvapK&w, C). (ek, vapKau) to be- 
come quite torpid or sluggish, Plut. 

'EKvavTibu, u, and EKvavGQ'kdu, <5, 
(ek, vavTibu, and vavadlou) to carry 
out by sea, export. — II. to cast out or up, 
wash on shore, Lyc. 726. 

'Ekveci^o, (ek, veu^u) to renew en- 
tirely. — II. intr. to grow young or fresh, 
Luc. Hence 

'EKVEaafiog, ov, 6, a renewal. 

'Ekveuu, more freq. in mid. ekve- 
Liojiai, (ek, ve/liu) to feed off, eat down, 
Lat. depasci, Theophr. ; met. to feed 
on, consume, XvmjCTrjv hidvoiav ekv., 
Luc. — 2. to take out to feed, and in 
genl., to lead out or forth, EKVE/nsadai 
noda, to depart, Soph. Aj. 369. 

'Ekveottevu, (ek, veottevu) to 
hatch, Arist. Mirab. 

'EKVsvptfa, (ek, VEvpov) to cut the 
sinews : metaph., to relax, unnerve, 
Dem. 37, 3. 

'EKvsvpoKavTiOg, ov, strengthd. for 
VEvpoKavXoc, Theophr. 

'Ekvevglc, euc, 7], a turning the 
head aside, bending down to shun a blow, 
Plat. Legg. 815 A: in genl., a turn- 
ing off or away : from 

'Ekvevu, (ek, vevu) to turn the head 
aside, turn away, to shun blows, etc., 
of a horse, ekv. dvu, to toss the head, 
Xen. Eq. 5, 4 : also c. ace, to turn off, 
away or aside, Orph. — IT. to nod, fall 
downwards, ec ovdag, Eur. Phoen. 
1151 : to turn aside, sic ddvarov, lb. 
1268. — III. to give a nod, sign to do a 
thing, c. inf., Id. I. T. 1330. 

'Ekve^eTioc, ov, (ek, VE<j)i2,n) burst- 
ing forth from clouds, Theophr. 

'EKV£<t>iag, ov, 6, (ek, v£(f>og) sub. 
uVE/uor, a hurricane, caused by clouds 
meeting and bursting, Alex. Dem. 1 : 
422 


EKVEcplac ojij3pog, ram with sunshine, 
Hipp- 

'EKV£(j>6oiuat, as pass., (ek, v£<pou) 
to become a cloud, Theophr. 

'Ekveu, fut. -vEvaouat, aor. 1, e^e- 
VEvaa, (ek, veu) to swim out or away, 
escape by swimming, Thuc. 2, 90: 
hence in genl., to escape, run off, Pind. 

0. 13, 163, cf. Valck. Hipp. 469. 
'EKV?]Tu6ofiai, asp&ss., (ek,V7/tcioc) 

to become a child, Philostr. 

'Ekvtjgtevu, (ek, vtjgtevu) to con- 
tinue fasting, Hipp. 

'EKVTjtpu, f. -tpo, (ek, VTjdu) to sleep 
off a drunken Jit, become sober again, 
Lync. ap. Ath. 130 B : hence to re- 
cover from mental intoxication, be sober- 
ed, Plut. 

'Ewfixonat, fut. -%ojiai, (ek, vt)xo- 
juai) dep. mid.,=£KV£u, to swim out or 
away, e'lc totcov, Arist. Mund. 

"EKVTjipig, sug, 7j, (EKvfj(t>u) a be- 
coming sober or calm, LXX. 

'Ekvl^u, f. -ipu, (ek, vl^u) to wash 
out, Lat. eluere, diluere, qovov <povu, 
Eur. I. T. 1224 ; also in mid., ekv'l- 
^aadai rd TTEirpayfiEva, to get clear 
of.., like Lat. diluere crimen, Dem. 
274, 23. — II. to cleanse thoroughly, Eu- 
bul. Kvfl. 1, in pass. 

'EkVIKUU, U, f. -TjGU, (ek, vlkuu) to 
conquer completely : to achieve a point, to 
win, gain, carry by force, Lat. evincere, 
Eur. Ion 629 : to prevail, carry one's 
point, c. inf. Dion. H. — 2. to give co- 
gent proof, like Lat evincit ratio. — 3. 
intr. to gain the upper hand, prevail, be- 
come the custom or fashion, come into 
vogue or use, arraai, among all, Thuc. 
1,3; etti to fivdudsg ekvevlkkkevcii, 
to win its way to the fabulous, Thuc. 

1, 21, like evalescer'e in suspicionem, in 
crimen, in tumultum, Tac. Hist. 1, 80. 
Hence 

'EKVtKnitia, arog, to, that which is 
conquered, won, achieved, [t] 

'EKVLKvaig, Eug, 7), (ekvlk&u) a con- 
quering, achieving, [i] 

'Ekvltttu, later form of ekvl^u, q. v. 

'EKvtTpou, u, (ek, VLTpov) to wash 
out, cleanse with viTpov, Alex. Agon. 2. 

"EKviipig, sug, 7), (ekvltttu) a wash- 
ing out. 

'Ekvoeu, u, f. -tjgu, (ek, void) to 
think out, contrive, Dio C. 

"Ekvoio., ag, ij, (EKVoog) madness, 
Lat. amentia, Arist. Somn. 

'EKVop.7], fig, 7], (EKVEjj.ofi.ai) a gra- 
zing, pasture, Dion. H. 

'EkvojUL og , Of,=sq. , unusual, unwont- 
ed, Pind. N. 1, 86 : immense, prodigi- 
ous. Adv. -tug, Ax. Plut. 981. Su- 
perl. EKVofuuTdTa, lb. 992. 

"EKvo/uog, ov, (ek, vojuog) unusual, 
unwonted : unlawful, abominable, Lat. 
nefastus, Diod. : opp. to EWOfMOg. 
Adv. -jiug, Aesch. Ag. 1473, where it 
prob. means, out of tune, discordantly. 

fEKvojiog, ov, 6, (X6<pog) and "Ek- 
vojxov, ov, to, Mt. Ecnomus, a hill 
near Gela in Sicily, Polyb. 1, 25, 8 ; 
Plut. Dion 26. 

"EKvoog, ov, contr. ovg, ow, (ek, 
voog, vovg) unwise, senseless, silly, Lat. 
amens, Plut. 

'Ekvoceu, u, f. -rjou, (ek, vocriu) to 
be all diseased, Arist. Gen. An. 

'Ekvoo-vTievu, (ek, voorj'kEvu) to cure 
completely, Philo. 

'EKVoo-ipi^ojiiaL, dep., (ek, voofyi^u) 
to steal from, take for one's own, A nth. 

'Ek^vTiou, strengthd. for %v?i6u, to 
make all into wood, pass., to become all 
wood, Theophr. 

'EKOVTrjdov, adv.— iKOVTi. 

'EKOVTTjg, ov, b, (ekuv) a volunteer, 
rejected by Gramm., who allow only 
kdElovTTjg, Osann Philem. p. 49. 


'Ekovti, adv. (ekuv) freely, willing 
ly, of one's own accord, Pseudo-Phocyl 
14. 

'EKOvo~id&fj.ai, f. -daojiai, dep. 
mid., (EKovaiog) to do a thing of one'i 
self, offer freely, LXX. Hence 

'EKOVGLCLGjiog , ov, 6, a free-will offet 
ing, LXX. 

'EKovaiog, a, ov, (ekuv) also og, ov, 
Thuc. 6, 44, and Plat. : of free-will, 
by one's own choice, voluntarily, 13X6/37], 
Soph. Phil. 1318, §vy7j, Eur. Supp. 
151 : as adv. ekovg'lo, sub. jvuiiy, 
also e£ EKovGiag, and /ca#' ekovgcuv, 
=regul. adv. £KovGiug,v. Lob.Phryn.4. 

'EKTraylEOfiat, as pass., to be asto 
nished or amazed, Hdt., usu. absol. m 
part. pres. with another verb, with 
great admiration, 7, 181; 8, 92 : EKiray- 
^.EOjievog ug.., 9, 48. — II. to wonder at, 
admire exceedingly, c. ace, Aesch. 
Cho. 217, Eur. Or. 890 : from 

EKTrayXog, ov, (ekt&t/ggu) frightful, 
terrible, terrific, fearful, in Horn. usu. 
of warriors, but sometimes of things, 
as £K7T., a fearful storm, Od. 

14, 522 ; esp. EKirayXa etteo, and e/c- 
nayTiog evittt) : also in superl., irdv- 
tuv £Kiray?MTa,T' uvdpuv, II. 1, 146. 
As adv. Horn., besides EKTrdyXug, has 
also EKTzayAov, and EKTtay'ka, terribly, 
fearfully, though these freq. pass into 
the general notion greatly, exceeding- 
ly : hence he says not only EK7vdyXug 

udvGClTO, TjX^fjP^, jllLlVETCLl, bSvpETai, 

but also EK-KayXa qiTiElv, to love be- 
yond all measure, II. 3, 415; 5, 423. 
And generally in Horn, the word im- 
plies neither praise nor blame, but 
merely the notion of something mon- 
strous, vast, tremendous, etc. Later 
it signifies merely astonishiyrg, wonder- 
ful: not freq. in Att. poets, as Aesch. 
Ag. 862, Soph. O. C. 716, and very 
rare in prose, as Xen. Hier. 11, 3. 

'EKTVudaivojiaL, (ek, Tcadc'vojiaL) 
as pass., to be affected with violet pas- 
sion, txep'l tl, Clem. Al. 

'EKirddEia, ag, t), violent passion, 
Longin. [a] : from 

'EK7Tudrjg, ig, (ek, irddog) very pas- 
sionate, beside one's self or transported 
with passion, ektt. 7rp6g Tl, passionately 
eager for a thing, Polyb. — II. out of 
harm, unhurt. Adv. -dug. 

'EKiraidEVjua, arog, to, that which is 
brought up or reared, a child, Eur. Cycl. 
601 : from 

'EKTcaidsvu, (ek, iraidsvu) to bring 
up, rear, and so claim as one's child, 
Eur. Cycl. 276 : to educate, Plat. Crit. 
45 D. — II. to teach, tivu ti, Dio C. : 
but — III. to impress something on an- 
other by education, Lat. ingenerare, 
tlvl tl, Eur. Alex. 16. 

'EKTval^u, f. -^o/j.ai and -^ov/iai, 
(ek, Tcai^u) to make sport of, banter, 
tlvl. 

'EKTvaL^dcau, (ek, iraupaGGu) to 
run furiously out, rush madly to the fray, 
II. 5, 803. 

'EKwalu, f. -7rai7jGU, aor. k^EixaiGa, 
(ek, iralu) like EKpuTiXu, to throw oi 
cast out of a thing, 66^Tjg u' k^EivaLGav 
kTiTtidEg, they have dashed me from my 
expectations, Eur. H. F. 460, cf. 780, 
where it must not be referred to ek- 
Ttai^u. — II. intr. to burst, dash out, es- 
cape, Anaxil. Neott. 1, 17, ubi v. 
Meineke : cf. Einraiu. 

"EKTrdTiOL, adv. for £k izaTiaL, for a 
long time, Plut. 

'EKivula'iu, (ek Trahalu) to trans 
gress the laws of wrestling, Philostr. 

'EktcuMu, u, (ek, TzaTiiu) to ivrench 
out, dislocate a joint: also of the joints, 
to start out of the socket, Hipp. Hence 

'EKTcd?\,7jg, Eg, out of joint 


EKITE 

'EnTcdlT^GLg sug, fj, (eKTVaXeu) a 
dislocation, Hipp, [a] 

'EKTrdTCku, (e/c, 7rd/l/la») to shake 
out. Pass., to spring, spirt out, fivelbg 
Gcpovdvltuv ektvoXto, (syncop. aor. 
mid. c. signf. pass.) II. 20, 483. 

"EfCTidvovpyeo, strengthd. for na- 
vovpyiu. 

'EKiravTog, adv. for e/c rravTog, in 
the whole, entirely, altogether. 

'EKTvairTcdofiai, (e/c, izuimog) as 
pass., to have a tuft or top (irdTTTCog), 
as the pine-apple, Theophr. 

'EicTrapdevevco, (e/c, Tvapdivog) to 
deflower, Luc. 

'EKTvardyEO), u, (e/c, Trarayecj) to 
deafen with noise, Themist. 

'Ektzutuggo), f. -tju, (e/c, TtaTaaciS) 
to strike, afflict, rivd kcikoIgi, Eur. H. 
F. 888 : also metaph. like ekttItjggu, 
tioivac EKTreiraTayfisvog, stricken in 
mind, Od. 18, 327. 

'EiaraTEU, ti, (e/c, irarEu) to retire 
from the road, to go apart, withdraw, 
'Diog. L ; 

'EicTtdrtog, a, ov, (e/c, 7raroc) out 
of the common path or course, excessive, 
ulyEa, Aesch. Ag. 50, ubi alii aliter. 
[a] 

"Enxavfia, arog, to, total rest : from 
'EKiravo), (e/c, Travu) to set quitt at 
rest, put an end to, fioxdovg, Eur. Ion 
144 : mid., to take one's rest, Thuc. 5, 
75. 

'EKTratfr'Xacjfj.og, ov, 6, (£/c, ica<p?M- 
£w) a bubbling, boiling out or over, Arist. 
Probl. 

'EicirdxvvG), strengthd. for ivaxvvo), 
Theophr. 

'EKTCEidu, strengthd. for tteLOu, to 
oersuade, over persuade, Soph. O. T. 
i024, Tr. 1141. 

'EnTTEipafa, f -dao), (e/c, TVEtpd^o) 
(o tempt, c. ace, N. T. [dcu] 

'EniTEtpdopiai, (e/c, TTEtpdu) dep. 
mid., c. aor. pass., to make trial of, 
prove, tempt, c. gen. pers., Hdt. 3, 135: 
EKiTELpti Isysiv ; art thou making proof 
of me in speech? Soph. 0. T. 360.— 
2. to inquire, ask of another, tL Tivog, 
Ar. Eq". 1234. [a in fut.] 

'EK7vehedp%u,= £icirA,Edpifa, q. v. 

'E/c7re/le/ca(j, cj, fut. -t)gu>, (e/c, 7re- 

2, £Kao)) to cut out or away with an axe, 
Theophr. 

'EktteXu, of which is used the im- 
pers. e/C7reAe£,= efecrTi, 'tis permitted 
or allowed, Soph. Ant. 478. 

'E/C7re/i7rcj, fut. -yju, (e/c, tte/lltto)) 
to send out ox forth, lead or convey out, 
bring out, Horn. c. gen. loci, ektt. Tivd 
66/j.aTog, ttoM/llov, Od. 18, 336, II. 21, 
598 : of things, to send off, export, II. 
24, 381 : so also in mid., 66fiov ek- 
TTEfj-ipaadE dvpafa Od. 20, 361.— 2. to 
bring out by calling, call or fetch out, 
send for, Soph. Ant. 19 : so also in 
mid., O. T. 951. — II. to send out or 
away, i. e. dismiss, II. 24, 681 : to cast 
out, drive away, usu. with collut. no- 
tion of disgrace, ektt. tlvu drifiov, 
Soph. O. T. 789, Aesch. Cho. 98, and 
freq. in prose : hence esp. to divorce, 
kuTT. yvvalica, Hdt. 1, 59, Dem. 1364, 

3. — Hence 

'EiCTTEp-ipig, Eug, r], a sending out or 
forth, rivog, Thuc. 4, 85. r 

'EKTTE-rralvu, f. -dvd, (ek, ttettci'i- 
vo) to make quite ripe or mellow, The- 
ophr. 

'EKTrETTEraarai, 3 sing. perf. pass, 
of hnKETavvviit, Hdt. 

'Eicttettotcii, 3 sing. perf. pass, of 
kKTcivu, Od. 22, 56. ^ 

'EKiTEiTTajuivog, ev7), evov, part, 
perf. pass, of kKTTETdwv^L, expanded, 
open. Adv. -vug, extravagantly, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 7, 7. 


EKHE 

'E/c7re7r-cj, later collat. form of e/c- 
tteggo, Arist. Color. 

'E/c7repciVc<), f. -dvti, (e/c, TTEpatvu) 
to bring to an end, finish off, Aesch. Fr. 
70. Pass, of oracles, to be fulfilled, 
Eur. Cycl. 696. 

'EnTTEpd/Lia, arog, to, a going or 
coming out, dufiuTuv, Aesch. Cho. 658 : 
from 

'EKiTEpdu), €>, f. -duo, [a], Ion -jjau, 
(e/c, Trspdu) to go through and out again, 
go or pass over, /isya XacTfia, to pass 
the ocean wave, Od. : also sine casu, 
of an arrow, to pass through, pierce, 
Horn., where the thing pierced must 
be supplied in acc. : metaph., to go 
through, fulfil, accomplish, ektt. ftiov, 
Eur. H. F. 428. — 2. simply to pass, go 
or come out of c. gen., ektt. iiEAudpov, 
Eur. Cycl. 512.— II. f. -ugoj [a], to 
bring or carry out, fetch, LXX. 

'EKTCEpdiKifa, (ek, TTspdit;) to escape 
like a partridge, Ar. Av. 768. 

'EKTTEpdo, fut. -TTEpGO), (e/C, TTSpdu) 
to destroy utterly, lay waste, sack, plun- 
der, of cities, oft. in II., never in Od. 

'EKTTEptuyo), (ek, TTEpidyu) to lead 
out round, Polyb. [a] 

'EKTVEpiElfJ.1, (EK, TTEQlElfll) to gO Out 

and around, go all round, make a circuit 
or compass, Xen. Cyn. 6, 10, etc. 

'E/C7repiep^o//a«,=foreg., Polyb. 

'EKTTEpiAa/nfidvu, (e/c, TT£ptAa/j.(3d- 
vu) to encompass on all sides. 

'EKTTEpiodEVG), (EK, TTEpLoSEVu) to 
go quite round, encompass, Sext. Emp. 

'E/CTreptTT/lefj, f. -TTAEVGOjuat, (ek, 
TTEpiTTAEo) to sail round out of a place, 
Polyb. 

t'E/c7rep<7T/l63w, f. -ttAugu, Ion. from 
foreg. 

'EKTTSpiTTOpEVO/Ltai, (EK, TTEpiTTOpEV- 

ofiat) as pass. c. fut. mid., to go all 
round, encompass, Joseph. 

'EKTTEpUTTCaG/LLOg, OV, 6, (EK, TTEpt- 

CTrdcj) an evolution in military tactics, 
consisting of a right-about-face (TTEpt- 
arcaanog), followed by a right face, 
Polyb. 

'EKTrspiTpExu, (e/c, irEpiTpsxo)) to 
run all about. r 

'EKTTEpovdo), ti, (ek, Tcspovda),) to 
put out with the tongue of a buckle. 

"Ekttege, Ep. for e^ettege, aor. of 

EKTTLTTTO), Hom. EKTTEGEEIV, inf. for 
EKTTEGEIV, II. 

'E/C7Te<7<7CJ, Att. -TTU, f. •TTETpO, (eK, 

tt egg iS) to cook thoroughly: hence — 1. 
of animals, to digest thoroughly, Hipp. 
— 2. of plants, to mature, ripen, The- 
ophr. 

VEKTTETd(u,= EKTTETdvVVjUl, LXX. 

'E/c7rera/loc, ov, (EKTVETavvvjui) 
spread out, spreading. 

, EKTT£Ta/.iat, f. -TTTrjGOfiat, (ek, tte- 
Tdfiat) to fly out, forth or away, Hes. 
Op. 98 : fut. in Ar. Vesp. 208. 

'EkTVETUVVV/LII, f. -TTETUGO), (sK, TT£- 

Tavvvfii) to spread out, unfurl, spread, 
of a net, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 62, in pass.: 
of the body, to stretch out, etvl ku/iov 
EKTTETaGdEig, E\xx. Cycl. 497. 

'E/CTrerucric, Eug,f], (EKTCETavvvfit) 
a spreading out, opening, Plut. 

'EKTVETaGfia, aTog, to, that which is 
spread out or unfolded : the title of a 
work of Democritus, Diog. L. 9, 48. 

'EKTTETrjGLfiog, ov, (EKTiETafiaL) rea- 
dy to fly out, fledged, Ar. Av. 1355 : 
metaph. of a marriageable girl, Ar. Fr. 
500. 

'EKTTETOfJ,ai,= kKTT£Ta/Liai, k^LTTTa- 

fiai, Ar. Av. 788, in aor. 2. e^etvto- 

fXT]V. 

'EKTCEvdofiai, Ep. for kKTTvvdavo- 
fiai, II. 

'EKTT£(j>vvlat, part. perf. from £/c- 
<t>vu, II. 


EKm 

'EKTTEiptg, Eog, t), (ekttetttu) a cook 
ing thoroughly : of plants, a ripening, 
Arist. Color. 

'EKTT7jyVV/J.t, f.-TTTj^U, (e/C, TTfjyVV/LLl) 

to make firm, stiff, or torpid, esp. of 
frost, to congeal, freeze, Theophr. 
Pass., to become firm, hard, etc. : to be 
frozen, frost-bitten, Id. 

'E/c7T77(Sd6j,eD, Ion. -(Jew, f. -rjGd), (ek, 
TTTjddo)) to spring, leap, jump out or 
forth, Hdt. 1, 24; 8, 118 : esp. to makt 
sallies. Lat. excurrere, Xen. An. 7, 4, 
16. — 2. to leap up, start, Soph. Tr. 
175. — II. to burst out, escape, Polyb. 
Hence 

'EK-KTjdrina, aTog, to, a leap^ out or 
forth, vipog KpEtGGOv EKi:ri5fifj.aTog, 
too high to leap out of, Aesch. Ag. 
1376. 

'EKTrfjdrjGLg, sag, r), (eK7T7]6uo)) a 
springing forth or up, Plat. Legg. 815 A. 

'EKTTTjKTLKOg, 7], OV, ( EKTTTjyVVfU) 

belonging to, capable of freezing, The- 
ophr. 

'EkTT7]v'l^U, f. -IGC3 Att. -Id, (ek, ttt)- 
vlov) to unravel, reel off, wind out : Ar. 
Ran. 578 uses also fut. mid., ektttjvl- 
elgOq-l tl Ttvog, to wind or twist some 
thing out of a man. 

"EKTcrj^tg, Eug, 7), (EKTrrjyvvfzi) a 
stiffening, freezing, Theophr. like Tia- 
yETog. 

"EKirrjxvg, v, six cubits long, better 

E^TTTJXVg. 

'EKTTld^U, £KTTiaG/J.a,T6,= EKTU£&, 
EKTTiEGjUa. 

'EKTridvo/j.ai, dep.., (e/c, TttSvo) to 
gush, spout, well forth, prob. 1. Aesch. 
Pers. 815. [v] 

'EkTTIE^O), f. -£G0), (EK, TUE&) to 
squeeze, press out, Hipp. : to thrust, 
push out, Polyb. : eA/coc ektt ett leg \ui- 
vov, a sore that protrudes out of the skin, 
Hipp. Hence 

'E/C7UecrfC, £0)g, V, a squeezing or 
pressing out, a violent squeezing, Arist. 
Part. An. [f] 

'Ektt Leg [ia, aTog, to, that which if 
squeezed out, juice, Diosc. \t] 

'EKKisG/nog, ov, 6,= £KTTl£Gig, Arist. 
Mund. 

'EKTTtEGTTjpiov, ov, to, sub. opya 
vov, an implement for pressing out, press, 
Poll. 10, 135. 

'EKTTLEGTog, ?j, ov, (ektcle^o) pressed 
out: ektt. %v\a, logs cleft by the 
wedge and mallet, Arist. Probl. 

'EKTUKpdfyd, Hipp.,= e/c7ri/cp6cj. 

VEKKLKpaiVCd, (ek, TTlKpatV0))=iK- 

TriKpOG), in pass. Dion. H. ; 

"EKTtiKpog, ov, (ek, TTLKpog) very bit 
ter, Arist. Probl. 

'EKTViicpoo), <j, (£/c, TTLKpotd) to make 
very bitter ; metaph., to embitter, pro- 
voke. Pass, to become very bitter, Hipp. 

'EKTTL[nv\7]flt, f. EKT&7JGU, ( EK, 
TTLfJLTvTlTjpLL) tO fill Up, fill, fill full. 2. 

to satiate, (j)c%ovEtKiav, Thuc. 3, 82 
Bekk., al. EfiTT. — II. to fulfil, cause to 
be fxdfilled, e. g. a dream, Hdt. 1, 43. 
— III. to finish, complete, accomplish, 
Valck. Phoen. 174. 

'EK-KLix-rcpriiii, (ek, TTi/nrpvfit) to set 
on fire, bum up. 

'EkTXLVU, f. -TTLOfiat, (EK, TTIVO) to 
drink out or off, quaff, dram, Od., 
though only in 3 aor. 2 act., and perf. 

paSS. EKTCLEV, EKTTIOV, EKTTETTOTQ.I, the 

last also in Hdt. 4, 199.— II. metaph., 
to empty out, drain, xPW aTa -> Valck. 
Hipp. 626. [_tV(S] 

'EKTUTTpdffKO), (i/C, TnTVpUGKU) to 

sell out, sell off, Dem. 121, 6. 

'Ektcitctu), f. -TTEGov/uai : aor. e£e- 
ttegov: perf. £ktt£7tt(a)kq,, (£k, ttltttu) 
to fall oitt of or down from, xEi.pog, 6iq> 
pov, ittttuv, Horn.; also c. dat. pers. 
to fall or drop from one, e. g. tiaKpv ol 
423 


EKIIA 


EKIIN 


EKno 


etnrece, II. 2, 266 ; to fall down, of 
trees. Later ^n various relations : — 
1 . to fall from a thing, i. e. lose, be de- 
prived of it, Lat. excidere, ek rdv eov- 
tuv, Hdt. 3, 14 ; Tvpavvidog, dpxvg, 
Aesch. Pr. 757, sq., an' eATrlduv, 
Thuc. 8, 81 : esp. to be banished from 
one's country, Lat. excidere patria, 
Hdt. 1, 150, etc., by a person, vtto Tt- 
vog, Hdt. 8, 141, Trpdc Ttvog, Aesch. : 
of sea-faring men, to be cast up, thrown 
ashore, Eur. Hel. 409 : of one's limbs, 
to fall from the socket, be dislocated, 
Hipp. : metaph., ektt. eavrov, to lose 
one's wits ; and absol. ekttegelv, to for- 
get, Arist. Eth. N. — 2. ektt. vava't, to 
be wrecked, Hdt. 3, 138 ; cf. 8, 13 : to 
come out, get out of, escape, Thuc. 6, 95. 
— 3. to come, go out or forth, ek Tr)g 
Tdtjioc, Hdt. 9, 74. — 4 to go forth, be 
made known, Polyb. : esp. of oracles, 
issuing from the sanctuary, xpr/c/ubc 
EKTtLtttei (lot, an oracle is imparted to 
me, Ael. : hence to spread, come into 
vogue, prevail, Trapotfiia ekttltttei utto 
Ttvog, hence arises the proverb, Strab. 
— 5. to fall out, issue, come to, pass into, 
result in a thing, Lat. evadere in, ard- 

Gtg £f (f>iAta E^ETTETTTUKEt, ThUC 7, 

50. — 6. of dramatic pieces, etc., to be 
hissed off the stage, Lat. explodi, Dem. 
315, 10, Arist. Poet. 24, 7 ; cf. ek(3uA- 
lo) HI. 2. 

'Ekttltvu, poet, for foreg., Aesch. 
Pr. 912. 

'Ekttitv^u, better ekttvt'l^u, q. v. 

'EKTTAd-yrjc, Eg, (ekttA?]GGG)) panic- 
stricken, Polyb. 

'EKTcAEdpifa, (ek, 7:AEdptC,iS) to run 
round and round, in a course which nar- 
rows every time, Gal. 

"EKTTAsdpog, ov, (ef, Tr2ldpov) six 
plethra long, ektta. dyd)V ,=gtuSlov, 
Eur. El. 883. 

'~En7rA£ova£o, strengthd. form of 
ttAeovu^u, to be superfluous, Lat. re- 
dundare, Arist. Probl. 

"'EktvAeoc, a, ov, Att. ekttAeuc-, cov, 
poet. ekttAeloq, (ek, TTAsog) filled up, 
quite full of a thing, c. gen., Eur. Cycl. 
247, 416 : hence complete, entire, of a 
number of soldiers, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 7 : 
abundant, copious, lb. 1, 6, 7. Adv. 
ekkAeuq. 

"EKTrkevpog, ov, (ef, TTAevpd) six- 
sided. 

'EKTrAea, f. -TT?\,EVGOjxat and -ttAev- 
Gov/uat, Ion. -7tAo<j, f. -(jgu, (ek, 
TT?ieo)) to sail out, go out of port, weigh 
anchor, Hdt. 6, 5, etc. : ektcX. eig-, 
Hdt. 6, 22, etc., Kara rt, in search of.., 
Id. 2, 44, 152 : c. acc. cognat., ektt A. 
tov vcTspov ekttAovv, Dem. 1186, 11 : 
metaph., ektt?ieIv tov vov, tuv <j)pe- 
vuv, to go out of one's mind, lose one's 
senses, Hdt. 3, 155. — II. c. acc, ektt?,. 
Tag vavg Eig tt)v EvpvxupLav, to out- 
sail the ships into the open sea-room, 
i. e. to pass them and get there first, 
Thuc. 8, 102. Cf. efopudw, EKiroTd- 
oftai. 

"EKTAecog, uv, Att. for eKTr?i.£og. 
''EiKTTArjyd-nv, adv. (ekttA7]Ggu) ter- 
ribly. 

'EKTTAf]yVVJLll,= EKTTA7JGG0), Thuc. 

4, 125. 

*'EK7rA7}du, assumed as pres., from 
which to form kKTTAfjGu, and other 
tenses of ektt'iiittAt](ii. 

'EKTTArjKTiKog, i), ov, striking with 
terror, astounding, 66pvj3og, Thuc. 8, 
92. Adv. -Kdg : from 

"F.KTTATjKTog, ov, (ekttAt/ggo)) terror- 
struck, astounded, Lat. percussus. — II. 
astounding, strange. Adv. -rwf- 

'EKTTArjfillVpECJ, U, (EK, TTAT]flfiVp£(S) 

to gush out and overflow, Philostr. 
'EKTTATjtjla, ag, 7},=sq, 
424 


] 'EKirArjI-ig, eog, 7j, (ek7TA?}ggo)) a 
\ striking with any sudden shock, hence 
! panic fear, consternation, Thuc. 2, 94 : 
j ekttA. KCLKtHv, terror caused by misfor- 
I tunes, Aesch. Pers. 606. — II. any ve- 
hement passion, lust, Polyb. 

'E/C7T/l?7p6cJ, (J, (EK, TTA7]p6u)=EK- 

TTt/LiTTAr]/Lii, to fill quite up, complete, 
make up, to a certain number, Hdt. 8, 
82. — 2. to man completely, vavg, Id. 7, 
186. — 3. to fulfil, vnoGxeGiv, x^P LV 
ekttA., Id. 5, 35; 8, 144.— II. ektta. 
?u/J.£va TTAd~r], to make one's way over, 
Lat. emetiri, Eur. Or. 54. 

'EK~Af)p(i)/ita, aTog, to, that which is 
filled up : a filling up, Hipp. 

'EKTTATJpUGLg, EUg, i), (EK7i?i,T]pOG)) 

a filling up, completion, Diosc. ; N. T. 
'EKnATlpuTrjg, OV, 6, (EKTTATjpOO)) 

one who fills up, Dio C. 

'Ektt'Xtiggu, Att. -tto, fut. -fw, (ek, 
ttAtjggo)) to strike out of, bring out of 
by a blow. Tivd Tivog, Aesch Pr. 360 : 
hence — II. to drive out of one's senses 
by a sudden shock, to scare, frighten out 
of one's wits, astound : hence pass., 
usu. in aor. 2 e^ETrldynv, in Horn. 3 
sing, and plur. £K7TAi)yr], EKirl^yEv, 
II. 16, 403; 18, 225: but also aor. 1 
E^ETtArixQinv, Eur. Tro. 183, to be pan- 
ic-struck, amazed, ek yap TTArjyi] (f>pe- 
vag, H. 15, 403 ; and freq. in Att. : ek- 
TrAayfjvai tlvi, to be astonished with a 
thing, Hdt. 1, 116, etc., also tl, Id. 3, 
148, Soph., etc. ; vtto Ttvog, Id. 3, 64 ; 
etx'i Ttvt, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 27: — but, ek- 
7T?MyfjvaL Ttva, to be struck dumb be- 
fore another, fear him much, Soph. 
Pnil. 226. — 2. in genl., of any sudden, 
overpowering passion, as, IpoTi ek- 
TTlrjTTEGdaL, Valck. Hipp. 38.— III. 
eig Tt EKirArjTTELV, to bring one to a 
thing by a sudden shock, Polyb. — IV. 
Proverb., (poffog fxvrjfirjv ekttAt/ttei, 
fear thrusts out memory, Thuc. 2, 87. 

'EkttIivOevu, (ek, ttAivOevcj) to take 
out bricks or tiles, Isae. ap. Suid. 

'EkttAiggo, (ek, ttAiggu) to unfold : 
pass., to open, gape, Hipp. 

VEktt7mkt), rjg, t), (ek, ttAeko) an un- 
ravelling, disentangling. 

"EKTrAoog, 6, contr. eK-Aovg, ov, 
(ektzAeu) a sailing out, leaving port, 

TTOLELGBat EKTTA.— EKTT?i£LV, ThUC. 1, 

65, etc., cf. ekttAeo I. : EigTTAovg Kai 
ektta., the right of using a port, Bockh 
Inscr. 2, p. 463 etc. 

'EkttAvvu, {ek, tt\vv(S) to wash out, 
Hdt. 1, 203. [v] Hence 

"EKTTAvGtg, eug, r), a washing out. 

"EK7T?iVTog, ov, (ekttXvvo) to be 
washed out, fiiaGjia, Aesch. Eum. 281. 

'EkttAuu, Ion. for ekttAeu, q. v. Hdt. 

'Ekttveiu, Ep. for ekttveu. 

'EKTTVEVfiaTOW, (J, (EK, TTVEVfiaTOu) 

to blow out, puff out, Arist. Probl. : to 
agitate, disturb by blowing. — II. to turn 
into air, Theophr. Hence 

'EKTTVEvpidTUGig, Eog, t), a breathing 
out. Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 114. 

"EKTTVEVGig, eug, rj, a breathing out, 
opp. to livdrrv., Arist. H. A. ; from 

'EkTTVEU, f. -7TVEVGO, Ep. -TTVELO, 

(ek, ttveu) to breathe out ov forth, ttvev- 
jia, opp. to dvarrv., Plat. Phaed. 112 
B : to breathe out, make an end of, cool, 
dvfiov, Eur. Bacch. 620.— 2. (3fov 
eKTTV., to breathe one's last, expire, 
Aesch. Ag. 1493 ; and so ekttveu, alone, 
to die, vtto Ttvog, Soph. Aj. 1026. — II. 
intr., to blow out or outwards, of a wind, 
Hdt. 7, 36, Thuc. 6, 104 : to burst out, 
Soph. Aj. 1148. Hence 

'Ekttvot], rjg, t), a breathing out, ex- 
piring, Eur. Hipp. 1433 : an exhalation, 
Arist. Mund. 

'EKTTvota, ag, r},~EKTrvorf, Arist. 
Somn. 


"EfiTTvoog, ov, contr. ovg, ovv, (6k, 
ttvot]) breathless, lifeless, Strab. — II, 
(ekttvecj) breathing out, exhaling, Hipp. 

'EKTToduv, adv. {ek, Trodtiv) away 
from the feet, out of the way, and in 
genl., away, far away: ekttoSuv aTtaA- 
AaGGEGdat, to depart and get away, 
Hdt. 8, 76 ; ektt. x^P^tv, tGTaGdat, 
to stand aside, Trag. : so with elvat, 
Hdt. 6, 35, eKTT. yiyv£G0ai, uTTiEvat, 
olx£Gdat, etc., freq. in Att. : also c. 
dat., ektt. xupziv Ttvt, to get out oj 
his way, Eur. Hec. 52, etc. : but, ek 
ttoSuv TTOiEiGdat Ttva or ti, to put 
out of the way, make an end of.., Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 1, 3, Isocr., etc. : ekttoScov 
Elvat Ttvog, to be free from a thing, 
Eur. Phoen. 978: ekttoSuv ?.eyetv, 
to declare away or removed, Aesch. 
Eum. 453. Opp. to e/ittgSuv. 

"EkttoOev, adv. from some place or 
other, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 

'EkTTOIEU), U, f. -7JGU, (EK, TTOIEO)) 

to make out of, make free from, Ttva 
Ttvog : to make away with, part with, 
transfer, Dio C : hence — 2. in mid., to 
give away a child to be adopted by an- 
other, cf. EKTToLrjTog. — II. also in mid., 
to produce, bring forth, Ar. Ach. 255. 
— HI. to make completely , finish off, like 
uTTEpyd^ojiat, Hdt. 2, 125, 175 : Ha- 
p'tov ?udov rd E/HTTpoade e^ett o'it}g av , 
they made all the front of Parian mar- 
ble, Hdt. 5, 62.— IV. intrans., to be 
sufficient, to suit, Theophr. — V. im- 
pers. EKTTOtEi, it is time, it is fit, Hipp. 
Hence 

'EKTToinGtg, Eug, t), a making free, 
Lat. emancipatio : an alienating, parU 
ing with, e. g. emissio seminis, Hdt. 3, 
109. 

'EKTTolfjTog, ov, (ekttoieu) Traig, a 
child given to be adopted by another, 
eKTT. eig oIkov, Isae. 65, 41 : the child 
was so called in relation to its natu- 
ral, EtgTTOiTjTog, in relation to its 
adopted father. 

VEkttoikiaXu, aor. pass. e^ettoikiA- 
6t]v, (£k, ttoikiAAo)) to diversify great- 
ly, in pass., Max. Tyr. 

'Ekttoki^o), fut. Att. -Tu, (ek, tto- 
k'i^o) to pull out wool or hair, Ar. 
Thesm. 567. 

'Ekttoaeiiecj, £j, (ek, TToAEfiEu) like 
sq., to excite to, make ready for, war, 
Thuc. 6, 91 : to make hostile, Ttva 
irpbg Ttva, Schneid. Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
20. — II. to go to war with, dXAr]?i.ovc, 
Polyb. 

'EKTToAEjudco, to, (ek, ttoAe(i6u) to 
make an enemy, to make hostile, to in- 
volve in war, tivu rtvi, Hdt. 3, 66, and 
7rpoo Ttva, Thuc. 6, 77. Pass., to be- 
come an enemy to, be set at feud, with 
tiv'l, Hdt. 3, 66 : 7rpdc Ttva, 5, 73. 
Hence 

'EKTToXifiUGig, Eog, t), a v.aking 
hostile, Plut. 

'Ekttoa^c), strengthd. for tto?U& 
to join to the city, Aristid. 

' EKTTOMOpKED, (J, {EK, TTO/UOpKEU) 

to force a besieged town to surrender, to 
take by siege, Thuc. 1, 94, Xen., etc 
Pass., to be taken, to surrender, Thuc 
1, 117. 

'EKTTOAtTEVU, (EK, TTOAlTEVG)) to 
change the constitution of a state, to 
make it fall away and degenerate, LXX. 

'EkTTO(J.TTEVG), (EK, TTOplTTEVU) to Walk 

in state, to strut, Luc. — II. trans., tc 
make a show of, divxdge, publish, Eccl 

'Ekttoiittt] , fig, f), {ekttehttu) a send 
ing out or forth, Thuc. 3, 51 : esp. 
divorce, Antipho ap. Stob. p. 422, 2 

'Ekttoveu, 0, (etc, ttoveu) to work 
out, accomplish, finish, Lat. elaborare 
Sapph. 38 : also to make accomplished, 
form bu instruction, as Chiron did 


EK1IP 

Achilles, Eur. I. A. 209. Pass, to be 
wrought out, brought to perfection, to 
vavTinbv iizyakaiq dairdvaig ekttovt]- 
6ev, Thuc. 6, 31 : hence ekttettov. gl- 
j oc, orrAa, corn, arms prepared for use, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 5, Hell. 4, 2, 7 : prac- 
tised, disciplined, Id. Hell. 6, 4, 28. In 
pass, of persons, EnnsrcovyadaL ra 
au/nara, to be in good training, prac- 
tice, etc. Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 57.-2. to 
work through, get through by great toil 
and pains, ektc. fttoTOV, udlov, Valck. 
Phoen. 1642 : hence in gen I. to en- 
dure, gO through, ETTLTCLKTOV fJLETpOV, 

Pind. P. 4, 421— II. to earn by labour, 
gain by toil and pains, Eur. I. A. 367 : 
also c. acc. pers., to prevail on, rovg 
Oeovc, Eur. Ion 375. — III. to work out 
by searching, to search out, lb. 1355. — 
IV. to work up, wear out, tire out, Strab. : 
of food, to digest by labour, Xen. Mem. 
1, 2, 4. — V. to labour to shield off, tl 
^vog, Eur. H. F. 581. 

'Eiarovripevu, (ek, rcovnpdg) to cor- 
rupt, vitiate, Synes. _ 
VEtiTzopEV/ia, aroc, ro,=sq., Eccl. 

'EKnopEVGLg, Eug, r), a going out 
from, procession, out-going, Eccl. : from 

'EKTZOpsvo, (ek, TTopEVu) to make to 
go out, fetch out, Eur. Phoen. 1068. 
Usu. in mid., ektcopevo/licu, c. fut. mid. 
et aor. pass., to go out or forth, to go 
away, march out, Xen. An. 5, 1,8, etc. : 
c. acc, to go out of.., Polyb. 

'EnTropdiu, (EK,iropd£u)=EKrrEp- 
6cj) to sack, pillage, waste, Eur. Tro. 
95: metaph., to undo, Soph. Tr. 1104. 
—II. to plunder and carry off, tu evov- 
ra, Thuc. 4, 57.. Hence 

'Ennopdrjaig, Eog, rj, a sacking, wast- 
ing, Strab. 

'EKTZopQfiTup, opog, 6, (sKiropdeu) 
a waster, destroyer, Eur. Supp. 1223. 

'EKTTOpdflEVtJ, (ek, TTopOfievu) to car- 
ry away by sea : hence Eur. has pf. 
pass., £K7VErr6pdfj.EVTat x@ 0V °C> * n 
pass, signf., Hel. 1179; but in act., 
Ikttett. riva xdovog, lb. 1517. 

'EKTropiCo, f. -iau Att. -lib, (ek, 
xopi^u) to invent, discover, bring for- 
ward, contrive, ddiKa, Eur. Bacch. 
1042; ektt. oKug.., Ar. Lys. 421.— II. 
esp. to find means, money, etc., to pro- 
male, furnish, supply, Soph. Phil. 299, 
Plat. etc. — III. to gain, acquire, pro- 
cure, (3iov, Ar. Vesp. 1113: also in 
mid., Thuc. 1, 82, 125, etc. 

'EKTTOpVEVU, (EK, TTOpVEVu) to be 
given to fornication, N. T. 

'EKTroTuo(ia,i,— sq. 

'Ekttoteo/jLcli, Ion. for ekttetoikil, 
■Ta/xat,, to fly out or forth, e. g. of snow- 
flakes, Aibg EKTroTEOvrai, II. 19, 357 ; 
perf. pass, ektcettotu/j.cu, Sapph. 19 : 
metaph. Ovjibv EKKEivoTafiai eitl tlvl, 
I fly aloft, i. e. am lifted up, proud in 
mind, Eur. El. 177 ; so too, ttu rag 
(ppivag EiiTTETTOTaaaL ; whither hast 
thou flown in thought? Theocr. 11, 
72. 

f'EKTTOvg , odog, 6, i], (£/c, 7rouc) six 
feet long, Inscr. 

"EKirpaijig. Eug, 7J, an exacting, de- 
manding, Diod. : from 

'EinrpdcGO), Att. -rrw, fut. (ek, 
7CpdaGu) to do completely, finish, com- 
plete, accomplish, freq. in Trag. : c. 
dupl. acc, [xavTLV ektzpuggelv tlvu, 
to make one a prophet, Aeseh. Ag. 
1275 : hence — II. to make an end of, 
kill, Lat. conficere, like diEpyufrfiai, 
Soph. O. C. 1659.— III. to exact, levy, 
fyfilav Eii-np., Plat. Legg. 774 E, and 
Xen. ; also c. dupl. acc, xPV^ra 
iKirp. rivd, Thuc 8, 108.— 2. to exact 
punishment for a thing, to avenge, Soph. 
O. T. 377, and Eur. : so also in mid., 
tyovov, Hdt, 7, 158 ; also, tunp. <p6- 


EKIIT 

vov Ttpog rivog, to require it at his 
hands, lb. 

'EKirpavvo), strengthd. for Ttpavvto, 
Anth. [ti] 

'EKTrpEfivifa, (ek, Tcps/ivov) to tear 
up by the roots, root up, Lat. excodicare, 
Dem. 1073, 27. 

'EK7rpETC£ta, ag,r), excellence, Iambi. : 
from 

'EKTzpETvrjg, Eg, (ekt^petcu) distin- 
guished, eminent, excellent, before all, 
ev ttoAAolgl, II. 2, 483. In bad sense, 
Thuc. 3, 55, beyond what is fit and 
right (irpEizov), unseemly, monstrous. 
Adv. -irtig, without reasonable grounds, 
Thuc. 1, 38. 

t'E/C7rpe7T77c, ovg, 6, Ecprepes, masc. 
pr. n., a Spartan, Plut. Agis 10. 

'EKTTpETCOVTUg, adv. = EKTZpETtCjg, 

Dio C. : from 

'Ekttpettu, (ek, irpEKo) to be remark- 
able, esp. distinguished, excellent, in a 
thing, tlvl, Eur. Heracl. 597. 

'EKTrpnGig, ECjg, r), a setting on fire, 
inflaming, Plut. 

'EKTprjGfiog, ov, 6, the seething of 
water. 

'EKTcprjaaio, Ion. for ekttpuggg). 

'EKTrpiaadai, (ek, irplaGdai) to buy 
off, get rid of, Antipho 136, 36 : only 
used in aor. : uviojuat supplies the 
pres., etc. 

'EKTTpL^o=E/cr:pL0), Geop. : hence 

"EKTrpLGLg, ecjg, i), a sawing out, 
Medic. 

"EicrrpLGjua, arog, to, (sKnpL&) that 
which is saum out, Arist. Gen. et Corr. 

'EKTrpio), (ek, TtpLu) to saw out, 
Thuc 7, 25. [i] 

'EKTrpodsG/LLECj, £>, to be later than the 
appointed day : from 

'EKTcpoQEafiog, ov, (ek, TcpodiG/xiog) 
not keeping the set time, beyond the ap- 
pointed day, and so coming too late : 
EKizp. tuv etttu i][iEpC)v, seven days 
too late, Luc. : EKirp. tov uyuvog,past 
the time of, i. e. too old for the games, 
Id. Adv. -fiug. 

'EKirpodptiGKG), f. -dopovfiai, aor. 2 
-idopov, (ek, TipodpuoKU)) to spring out 
or forth, Orph. 

'EKTcpoOvfiEOfiaL, strengthd. for 7rpo- 
6v/j.E0/u.ai, Eur. Phoen. 1678. 

'EKTcpoirj/LLl, (£k, TTpotrjfiL) to let break 
forth, pour forth, Eur. Ion 119. [i Ep., 
1 Att.] 

'EKTTpOLKL^O), (EK, TVpOLKL^td) to por- 
tion, Phalar. 

'EKTTpOKuTlEO, (J, f. -ECO), (ek, Tcpo- 
koAew) to call forth. Mid. to call forth 
to one's self, EKTcpoKUAEGGOjiEVi] fisyu- 
pcov, Od. 2, 400. 

'EKTTpOKpLVCJ, (EK, TTpOKpLVO)) to 

choose out, select, Eur. Phoen. 214. [i\ 
'EKirpo2.£i7ru), (ek, TrpoT^E'nzu) to 

leave and desert, forsake, koxov, Od. 8, 

515, Theogn. 1132. 

'E/c7rpo//0/l£n;, to go forth from, Til/j.- 

vng, Ap. Rh. Poet, word used only 

in aor. : f3?MGKu supplies the pres. 
'E/c7rp07U7rrcj, f. -ttegov/j-cll, (£k, 

TrpoTTLTTTu) to fall out of, fall down, 

Orph. 

'EKTVpOpEU, f. -pEVGO/JLai, (ek, 7rpo- 
pew) to flow or stream forth, Orph. 

'EK7TpOTLUU0), £), (EK, ITpOTlflUO) to 

honour above all, Soph. Ant. 913. 

'EKirpofyalvu, (ek, Ttpo&aivu) to 
show forth, show, Orph., in aor. 2 part. 
EK7rpo(f)avovaa. 

'E/cTrpo^epw, f. -olgo), (ek, irpoipi- 
pej) to bring forth. 

'EKTcpocpEvyu, f. -%0/J.ai, (£k, irpo- 
<p£Vyu) to flee away from, escape, Orph. 

'EKirpoxEu, f. -x£vcru, (ek, Trpoxtcj) 
to pour forth, shed, Orph. 

'Ektttepocj, u, (ek, itTEpou)) to make 
winged or airy, Hipp, 


EKPA 

'EKTTTEpVGGOUaL, (ek, ITTEpVOCO/XCtl) 
to move the expanded wings, Luc. 

'Ektcttigou, f. -fw, to scare away 
from, TLvd olkcjv, Eur. Hec. 180. 

'E/c7rroew, d), =foreg. : pass, to be scar- 
ed ; to be struck -with admiration, Eur. 
Cycl. 185. 

VEKTCTV^Lg, ECjg, Tj, (EK, 7TTVGGG)) a 

spreading open, parting, tuv gkeTi&v, 
Aet. 

VEKiTTVGtg, £0>g, i], Alex. Tral. : and 
tEKTtTVGjua, CLTog, to, a spitting out, 
v. 1. Or. Sib. ; from 

'Ektttvo, f. -VGO), (ek, tctvu) to spit 
out, GTOfiaTog akfir}v, Od. 5, 322 : 
hence to show disgust, be disgusted. 

[V0), VGO).'] 

"EKiTTo/xa, arog, to, (ektvlttto) that 
which is fallen out : a dislocation, Hipp. 

"EKTTTUGig, Eug, 7], (ekttltttg)) a fall- 
ing out of, missing : a mischance, esp. 
banishment, Polyb. — II. the dislocation 
of a joint, Hipp. 

• 'Ekttvecj, o), (ek, TiVEu) to bring to 
suppuration, Hipp. Hence 

EKTZVTjjua, arog, to, a sore that has 
suppurated, a boil, Id. [£] 

'EKTrvr/Gig, sag, T], (ekttveui) suppu- 
ration, Id. [v] Hence 

'EKTrvwTiKog, fj, ov, bringing to sup- 
puration, Id. 

'Ek7TVLGK0),=£K1TV£(J, Id. 

'EKirvvduvouaL, f. -iTEVGOfiat, (ek, 
ixvvddvo\iaC) dep. mid., to search out, 
to learn, hear, find out, tl, Soph. Aj. 
215 ; tl TLVog, to learn from.., Eur. H. 
F. 529 ; c. part., ektt. tivu. d^iyfiEvov, 
Eur. Hel. 817 : in II. 20, 129, Wolf 
has written Oe&v ek ttevgetcli bjj.<pijg. 

'EKTrv6u,= EK7rv£u, Diosc. 

'Ekttvptjvl^cj, (ek, rtvprjv) to squeeze 
out the kernel : hence to squeeze like a 
kernel, to force or drive out, Arist. Phys. 
Ausc. Hence 

'EjKTTvpfjVLGLg, Eug, i], the squeezing 
out of a kernel. 

'EKTTvpqvLGfia, arog, to, (kKrcvpr}- 
VL^tS) a bursting out like a kernel. 

'EicTrvpidcj, a, to heat, Hipp. : from 

"EKTTvpog, ov, (ek, Ttvp) heated, burn- 
ing hot, Theophr. Hence 

'E/CTTtJpow, (J, to burn to ashes, con- 
sume utterly, Eur. I. A. 1070 : to set on 
fire, Arist. Meteor. 

'EKTTVpGEVG), (EK, TTVpGEVO)) to set 

on fire, inflame, Sext. Emp. — II. to light 
a beacon fire, give signals thereby, tlvl, 
Joseph. 

'EKirvpoGig, Eug, r), (EKTtvpou) a 
burning utterly, conflagration, Arist. 
Meteor. [v\ 

"EKTcvGTog, ov, (ek, irwddvofiai) 
heard of, reported, discovered, Thuc. 4, 
70, etc. 

'Ekttvtl^o), f. -LG0), (ek, ttvtl^co) to 
spit out, Alex. Mandrag. 1, 12. 

"EKTcofia, arog, to, (ekitlvu) a 
drinking-cup, beaker, Hdt. 9, 41, 80, 
Soph. Phil. 35. 

'EKTTG)/j.dTiov, ov, jo, dim. from 
foreg., Strab. 

'EKTCUfiaTOTTOLOg, ov, 6, (EKTTCOUa, 

ttoieu) a cup-maker, a play of Alexis. 

'EKTTUTUOUaL, poet, for EKTrOTEOpiai, 

EKTTETo/LLai. Baurius 12, 1. 

'EKpdavdEV, Aeol. and Ep. for £/t- 
pdvdrjGav, aor. 1 pass, from Kpaivto. 
\_Kpd] 

'E/cpa/3di£b, (ek, fcafiS'ifa) to flog 
out, drive out with a rod, Ar. Lys. 576. 

'EKpuyfj, fig, r)^=£Kp7)!;ig. 

'EKpdrjva for ekptjtjvcl, aor. 1 from 
Kpaiaivo, q. v. 

''EKpdQnv, aor. 1 pass, from KEpdv- 
vv/iL. [a] 

'Enpaivto, f. -avC), (ek, paivu) to 
scatter out of or forth, Kouvg [iveT^ov 
t'/cp., Soph. Tr. 781. 

425 


EKPT 


EK2n 


EKZ$ 


VEKpdva, 1 aor. ind. act. from /cpeu- 
vcj, Aesch. Ag. 369. 

VEKpdvdnv, 1 aor. ind. pass, from 
Kpaivu, Pind. P. 4, 311. 

'EnpifiG), 2 sing. impf. from /cpe- 
u.afiai, 11. 15, 18. 

'E/cpecj, f. -pevco/iai : pf. k^E^y- 
Tjna, (e/c, ^ew) to _/?ou; ow£ or /or/A, in 
tmesis freq. in Horn., usu. of blood : 
of rivers, e/cp. kg OdXaaaav, Hdt. 2, 
20.— 2. of feathers, to moult, fall off, 
Ar. Av. 104 : hence — 3. to melt or fall 
away, disappear, Lat. effluere, Plat. 
Theag. 130 E : he uses aor. 2 pass. 
e&pp'vT} in same sense, Rep. 452 D. 
— II. trans, to shed, let fall, Anth. 

"EKpijy/ia, arog, to, that which is 
broken off, a piece, fragment, Hipp. : 
the broken bed of a torrent, a ravine, 
Polyb. — II. a breaking forth of a 
stream, Theophr. : an eruption, Hipp. 
From 

'E/cpTj-yvvui, also tuprjOGG), f. -p-fj^o, 
(e/c, p"r/yvv/J.t) to break out or off, snap 
asunder, II. 15, 469: c. gen., vdup 
e^Ep[)7]E£v 66olo, the water has broken 
off a piece of the road, II. 23, 421. 
Pass, to break or snap asunder, of a 
bow, Hdt. 2, 173 ; of clothes, to be 
rent asunder, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 
B. — II. in pass, also, to break or burst 
out, W break forth, of an ulcer, Hdt. 3, 
133; ejtpayrjoovTai Trora/ioL, Aesch. 
Pr. 367 : of a quarrel, kg fieoov efe/>- 
puyi), it broke out in public, Hdt. 8, 
74 : of persons, to break out into pas- 
sionate words, eKpayijvaL elg tlvcl, Id. 
6, 129. — III. sometimes also intr. in 
act., EKpfj^u fJ-u-XV^ Soph. Aj. 775 ; 
mpr/^aq dvEfiog, Arist. Meteor. 

VEKpnva, Ep. 1 aor. from upaivu, 
Od. 

"EKpn^ig, eug, i], (kKprjyvvfii) a 
breaking or bursting out, violent dis- 
charge, Hipp. 

'E/cpiC6w» c5, (e/c, p7£a) to root out, 
uproot, N. T. — II. to produce from the 
root. Hence 

'EKpi&GLg, ecjf, 57, a rooting out or 
up. 

'E/cpi£(JT77C, ov, 6, (etcpi&'o) a rooter 
out or up, a destroyer, LXX. 

"E/cptppa, arog, to, (ekplttto)) that 
which is thrown out, rubbish. 

"E/cpiv, Ivog, 6, 7], ('ek, p"vv) with a 
high prominent nose, Aretae. 

'EnpivEio, (J, (e/c, p'lveu) to file away, 
consume, Alciphr. 

'E/cpiv£(w> f- -icw Att. -Id, {Ik, ()lv) 
to smell or snuff out, Luc. 

'EnpiTiifa, f. -igu, (e/c, fiimfa) to 
blow up a flame, light up, set on fire, 
Arist. Meteor. : metaph., to stir up, 
rouse, Plut. Hence 

'Enplraafiog, ov, 6, a lighting up, 
blowing up, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 
101. 

'EKplTTTU, f. -ll>(J, also EKpiTTTEd, 

Plut. (e/C, ^itttu) to throw out or away, 
cast forth, Soph. O. T. 1412 : errn 
EKp-, Aesch. Pr. 932. Hence 

"EKptfptg, Eug, 7], o. throwing out or 
away. 

'Enporj, fig, r), (sKpeu) = k'Kpoog, 
Hipp. 

'EKpotftdsu, cj, (e/c, p"oi$6e(S) to 
empty by gulping down, KpaTTjpa, 
Mne'sim. Hipp. 1, 17. 

"Enpoog, ov, b, contr. iapovg, on, 
^e/cpew) a flowing out or forth ; the 
channel or mouth of a river, Hdt. 7, 
129 : a passage, escape, Hipp. 

'E/cpo0e'w, cj, (e/c, />o0ew) to drink 
out, gulp down, Ar. Vesp. 1118. 

"Eitpyd/iog, ov, (e/c, f:v8/jog) out of 
tune. Sext. Emp. 

'EK.pvo/j.ai, f. -VGOjuai, (e/c, (ivo/iai) 
to rescue, deliver, Eur. Bacch. 258. 
426 


'EupvTCTG), (e/c, p"vtttu) to wash or 
rinse out, Philo. 

"Eupvoig, £ug, i),= EKpoog, Polyb. 
— II. a miscarriage, Hipp. — III. a shed- 
ding, loss of the hair, Theophr. 

'EnauynvEVG), (ek, aay-nvEvu) to 
let out of the net, to extricate from the 
toils, Plut. 

'EKGuldaau), (ek, oaTiaGGcS) to shake 
violently, Anth. P. 5, 235. 

VEkgoXevu, (ek, Ga2.Evu) v. 1. Ar. 
Lys. 1028, where now is read ekgkci- 
Xevo. 

'Ekguog), a>, f. -uGu, Ep. form for 
ekgg)(u, to rescue, II. 4, 12 : da\&GG7jg 
e^egucjge, out of the sea, Od. 4, 501. 

'EKGapKifa, (ek, aapKifa) to strip 
off the flesh, LXX. 

'EKGapKoco, cD, (e/c, GapKou) to make 
grow to flesh : pass., to grow to flesh, 
Theophr. — II. intr., = Pass., Diosc. 
Hence 

'EKGapKUfia, aTog, to, a fleshy ex- 
crescence, Diosc. 

'E/caapocj, ti, (ek, Gapou) to sweep 
out. 

'Ekgelo, (ek, gelu) to shake out, Tl, 
Hdt. 4, 64 : to shake well, drive out or 
forth, Lat. excutere, Plut. 

'Ekgevu, perf. pass, e^eggv/jul : 
plqpf. E^EGGVji-nv, though this form is 
sometimes found as syncop. aor., for 
in Od. 12, 366, it must be aor., as in 
Od. 9, 373, it must be plqpf., or in 
signf. impf. (e/c, gevcS). To drive forth. 
Pass, to rush out, burst forth from a 
place, TCvTi&v, vdjuov, Horn. : j3?is- 
(pdpov e^eggvto v~vog, sleep fled away 
fromhis eye lids, Od. 12, 366 : absol., 
aixiJ-V e^EGvdrj, the point burst out, II. 
5, 293. 

'EKGTjfialvo, f. -dvu, (e/c, Gr/fiaivu) 
to signify, disclose, express, Soph. El. 
1191. 

'Ekgt/ttc), (ek, G7}ttu) to make rotten : 
pass., to rot, Theophr. 

'EKGlydu, cj, strengthd. for Gtydu, 
Mel. 125, in tmesis. 

'Ekgi^uvl^u, {ek, aiQutvifyo) to empty 
by the siphon, drain, LXX. 

'EKGLUTrdu, <3, f. -tjGOfiat, (e/c, giu- 
irdu) to be silent, Arr. : also as pass., 
to be put to silence, Polyb. 

'E/ccT/ca?i.ev«, (e/c. GKakEvd) to rake 
out, pull away, Ar. Lys. 1028. 

t'E/co7ca7rrcj, f. -i/>cj, (e/c, gkutztu) to 
dig out, to excavate, Gal. 

'EKGK£6dvVVfJ.t, f. -6uG0), (EK, GKE- 
ddvvv/J,t) to drive out and disperse, scat- 
ter abroad, Ar. Eq. 795. 

^Ekgkevu^u), f. -ugo), and -aGOfiai, 
(ek, GKEvd^u) to disfurnish, strip of 
tools and implements, Dem. 872, 11, 
in pass. : in mid., Strab. 

"EKGKSvog, ov, (ek, GKEvrj) without 
equipment : ru ekgic, the attendants 
on the stage ; opp. to EVGKEVog. 

'EKGKrjvog, ov, (ek, gkt/vtj) off the 
stage, Sext. Emp. 

'EKGKOpiUG/J.6g, ov, 6, (ek, GKop- 
7TtCcj) a scattering abroad, Plut. 

'EKOfididfi.f.-rjGu^EK. GfJ.du) to wipe 
out, clean out, Hdt. 3, 148. 

'EKGOjiiu), cj, (e/c, go^eo) to scare 
away, Menand. p. 62. 

'Ekgituu, o), f. -ugo), (£/c, GiraiS) to 
draw out, pluck out, II. 6, 65 ; also 
mid. £yx£Ct sKGiraGGafisvu, II. 7, 255. 
[a] 

'EKGTTEvdo), {.-G-ElGu/e'K, GTTEvd(o) 

to pour out as a libation, Eur. Ion 
1193. 

'EKGTTEpfiaT^CJ=GTr£pfJ.aTtCu,EXX. 

'EiiGTrsp/LiaTooiiai, pass, (e/c, GTrep- 
fiarou) to run to seed, Theophr. 

'EkgtcevSu, (e/c, gttev5u) to hasten 
out ox forth, Ar. Thesm. 277. 

'E/ca7royy^cj, f. -iau Att. -Xu, (e/c, 


GTTOyyt^u) to wipe off with a sponge, 
Eubul. Pamph. 4. 

"EKGTrovdog, ov, (ek, Girovdrj) out of 
the treaty or alliance, not a party there- 
to, excluded from it, Thuc. 3, 68 : c. 
gen. GwdrjKtiv, Polyb.: in genl. with 
whom no treaty can be formed, implac- 
able, N. T. — II. contrary to a treaty, 
violating it, Dion. H. 

'Ekgttov6v7l^o}, (e/c, GTzovdvTiog) to 
break the vertebrae, LXX. 

'EKGTudtog, ov, (e£, gtuSiov) six 
stades long, Luc. 

*E/cordc7£C, Eug, rj, (e^lgtv/ii) any 
displacement or removal from the pro- 
per place, Arist. Gen. An. : esp. of the 
mind, distraction, esp. from terror or 
astonishment, Hipp. ; in full ekgt. 
(bpEVUV, etc. : in good sense, enhance- 
ment, astonishment, N. T. : also a 
trance, N. T. Hence 

'EKGTUTLKog, f), ov, inclined to movt 
or depart, ?ioyiG/j.ov, Arist. Eth. N. : 
esp. from one's senses, mad, distraught, 
raving, Arist. Probl. : entranced, asto- 
nished : in a trance. — II. act., able to 
displace or remove, Tivog, Plut. : esp. 
the mind, maddening, distracting, The- 
ophr. Adv. -Ktig. 

'Ekgte^Xu, f. -e/lcD, (e/c, gteIIo) 
to send out : to fit, deck out, Soph. O. T. 
1269. 

'EKGT£(j)G), f. -IpU, (EK, GT£(j)u) to 

take off the crown : to empty a full cup, 
opp. to etugteQo, q. v. — II. to crown, 
deck with garlands, in pass., Soph. 
O. T. 3.— III. E^EGTETpE OuXaGGdV, hi 

poured it all round like a garland. 
bpp. 

'EKGT7]6i^0) , = h TTOGTTjdi £w. 

*EKGTi?i(3og, ov, (ek, GTiTcftcg) very 
bright, Heliod. 

'EKGTiXf3o, (ek, GTiXPu) to shine 
forth, Heliod. 

'EKGTpayyi^u, (e/c, GTpayytfa) to 
squeeze, strain out, Diosc. 

'EKGTpuTEia, ag, 57, (EKGTpaTEVU) a 
going out on service, Luc. 

'EKGTpdTEVfia, a~og, to, an army, 
Memn. ap. Phot. ; and 

'EKGTpdTEVGtg, ecog, 57, = e/corpu- 
TEia: from 

'E/corpareiicj, (ek, GTpaTEvu) to 
march out, kg AsvKTpa, Thuc. 5, 54 : 
to take the field, and so as dep. mid., 
Hdt. 1, 190 ; 4, 159, etc. : so perf. 
pass, to be in the field, Thuc. 2, 12 : 
but also, to have ended the campaign, 
Thuc. 5, 55. 

'EKGTpdTOTTEdEVOfiai, (EK, GTpCLltl 

Tredet/w) dep. c. pf. pass., to encamp 
outside, Thuc. 4, 129 : later as act. 

'EKGTpkfu, f. -ipcj, (e/c, orpeciw) to 
turn or twist aside, overturn, SevSoov 
podpov, to root up a tree from the 
trench it stands in, II. 17, 58. — II. to 
turn inside out, tu /3/le0cpu, Ar. Plut. 
721 : metaph., to change, alter entirely, 
Tponovg, Ar. Nub. 88. — HI. to per- 
vert, corrupt, N. T. Hence 

'EKGTpotptf, rjg, 7f, an overturning, 
twisting to one side, Plut. 

'EKOvpiyyou, u>, (e/c, Gvpiyydu) to 
open a passage, like a pipe: m pass., 
of an abscess, to discharge itself by 
fistulous opening, Hipp. 

'Ekgvp'lggo), Att. -TT0), f. -f<j, (ek, 
avpi^u) to whistle or hiss out, off the 
stage, Lat. explodere, Ttvd, Dem. 449, 
19, and in pass., Antiph. Poes. 1, 21. 

'EKGVpu, (ek, Gvpu) to drag out, 
Anth. [v] 

*EKG(j)£vdovd(J,£), f.-7}GU, (e/C, GtpEV 

dovuu) to throw as from a sling, hurl, 
cast. 

'EKG^pdyiCo), f. -igu, (ek, GdpayiCuj 
to seal up. Mid., to take an impression, 
Lat. exsignare. Pass, to be shut out 


EKTA 

from, do/iov, Eur. H. F. 53, in tmesis. 
Hence 

'EKafypayLopta, arog, to, an impres- 
sion, copy, [pa] 

'Ekgx^gj, (e/t, oxftu) t0 cleave > 
part, Arist. Mund. 
VEKOufriaro for ekgu^olvto from 
sq. 

'EkGGO^GJ, f- (^» <™f") *° P re " 
*erae /rom danger, keep safe, guard, 
Hdt. 9, 107, Soph., etc. : tlvu Tivog, 
to save one from another, Eur. El. 28. 
So in mid., Aesch. Pers. 360: but 
also to save one's self, Hdt. 2, 107: 
vtjgov EKOtofriaTO, they sought for 
safety in the island, Aesch. Pers. 451 . 
Ep. EKGaoio, II. 

'Ekguoevgo, (ek, Gtopevto) to heap or 
pile up, Eur. Phoen. 1195. 

"Ektu, Ep. 3 sing. aor. of ktelvgo, 
Od. 11, 410. 

'EKTuyr), 7jc, i], (ektclogo) an order, 
regulation. 

'EktuS'/jv, adv. (ektelvgo) outstretch- 
ed, ekt. KEladat, to lie outstretched, 
i. e. dead, Valck. Phoen. 1691. [a] 

'EKTudtoc, if], iov, Att., also og, ov, 
(ektelvgo) outstretched, outspread, rAal- 
va ekt., a wide, ample cloak, iL 10, 
134. [fi] 

'Ektuoov, ad\.=eKTu6r/v. 

"EktlWev, Aeol. and Ep. for ektcl- 
dnaav, 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, of ktelvgo, 
Horn. 

VEktuOtiv, 1 aor. pass, of ktelvgo. 
'EKTadrjO-opai, fut. 1 pass, of kn- 

TELVG0. 

'EKTaiog, aia, alov, (ef) on the sixth 
day, Diod. — II. dprog, juu^a ekt., a 
loaf of six choenices or cdtulae. 
i'EKTatca, late pf. of ktelvgo, for wh. 
in good writers ektovo. was used, v. 
Buttm. Catal. p. 157, and n. 

'EktuAuvtogo, to, (e/c, tuTaclvtov) to 
strip of money, raAavTOLg EKTaXav- 
tuOeic, Sopater ap. Ath. 230 E. 

"EKTUfia, aTog, to, (ektelvgo) that 
which is stretched out : length. 

"Ektu/he, Ep. for efera/ze, 3 sing. 

aor. Of EKTEjXVGO, II. 

"EnTa/LiEv, Ep. for EKTavo/iEV, 1 
plur. aor. 2 from ktelvgo, Od. 
VEktu/xt/v, aor. mid. of ktelvcj. 

'EKTitjuvo, Ep. and Ion. for ek- 
Te/J-vo, 11. 

"Ektuv, poet. 3 pi. aor. 2 of ktelvgo, 
Horn. 

"Ektolve, 3 sing. aor. 2 from ktelvgo, 
Horn. 

VEKTtivdrjv, 1 aor. pass, of ktelvu, 
Ep. and late prose. 

'Ek tuvvgo, f. -vggo,— ektelvgo : Horn, 
has this form only, and always in 
signf. to stretch out, i. e. on the ground, 
lay low, II. 17, 58, etc., Pind. P. 4, 
430. In pass., to lie outstretched, II. 7, 
271 : but H. Bacch. 38, to stretch, 
spread out : for Soph. O. C. 1562, v. 
s'KKaTavvGj. [v usu., but v Anacreont. 

"EKTa^tg, Eog, r), (k/CTUGOto) a draw- 
ing out in order, array of battle, Polyb. 

'Ektuiv elvogo. go, strengthd. for ra- 
"KELVOGO, Plut. 

'EKTupaKTLKog, rj, 6v, calculated to 
trouble or disturb, Hipp. : and 

'EKTupa^tg, ecoc, 7], a troubling, 
agitation, Hipp, [a] : from 

'EKTupdaoLo, Att. - ttgo, f. -t-to, (ek, 
TapuGGGo) to throw into great trouble or 
confusion, agitate, Plut. Cor. 19 : — in 
pass., tobe troubled or confounded, Isocr 
311 B. 

'EKTapj3Eto, to, strengthd. for Tapj3sco. 
'EKTuplxEvto, strengthd. for Tapt- 
Xevco. 

'EnTapaoto, to, strengthd. for Tap- 
cnu prob. 1. Hipp. 


EKTE 

"EKTaoig, Etog, 7], (ektelvgo) a stretch- 
ing or spreading out, extension, Hipp. : 
extension in space. — II. the lengthening 
of a short syllable, Gramm. 

'Ektuoggo, Att. -ttio, f. -%co, (£k, 
tglgggo) to draw out in order, esp. to 
draw out an army, put it in array, Xen. 
Mid., to post one's self, be posted, Id. 

YEktclteov, verb. adj. from ekteLvgo, 
one must draw out, lengthen, Clem. Al. 

'Ektutoq, t), 6v, (ektelvgo) capable 
of extension, Plat. Tim. 44 E. 

'EKTa^psvto, {ek, TaQpEvto) to dig 
trenches, Joseph. 

'Ektecito, Ion. for ektt/vto, kek- 
T7]vto, 3 pi. plqpf. from KTuofiai. 

'Ektelvco, f. -tevgo : pf. -tetukol, 
pass. -TtTUfiai, (ek, te'lvgo) to stretch 
out, TTpbg KEVTpa kgoAov, Aesch. Pr. 
323 : to stretch along, tlvgl etcl itvpTjv, 
Hdt. 2, 107 : to lay low, Eur. Med. 
585. Pass., to lie outstretched, lie along, 
esp. of sleepers, Soph. Phil. 858 ; also 
of the dead, Valck. Phoen. 1691 : also 
metaph. to be on the stretch, on the rack, 
EKTSTCipiaL (popEptiv tppiva, Id. O. T. 
153. — II. to stretch out, spin out, pro- 
long, 7vA£vva Aoyov, Hdt. 7, 51 ; and 
so, ekt. §poLfiiov, Aoyov, etc., Trag. : 
of time, TToAvt; ektetlxtlxl xP® v0 Qi 
Soph. Aj. 1402— III. to stretch, strain 
to the uttermost, Truaav Trpodvutav 
ekt., to put forth all one's zeal, Hdt. 
7, 10 : ekt. lxttov, to put a horse to 
full gallop, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 5.— IV. to 
lengthen a short syllable, Gramm. 
Cf. EKTaVVO). 

'EKTELX^tO, f. -LUG) Att. -loo, (ek, 
TELX^to) to fortify completely, Thuc. 
7, 26 : telxoq £K., to build it from the 
ground, Ar. Av. 1165. Hence 

'EKTELXtCfldg, ov, 6, fortification, 
Arr. 

VEKTEKjiaLpofxaL, strengthened for 
TEKfiaipofiat, Or. ap. Euseb. 

'EKTEKVOO/lCtL, (EK, TEKVOto) dep. 

mid., to beget children, generate, rraidag 
ekt., prob. I. Eur. Ion 438. 

'EkteAeOgo, (ek, teAeOgo) to spring 
from, Ttvog, Emped. 42. 

'EkteAelogo, to, strengthd. for re- 
Aelogj, Theophr., in mid. Hence 

'EKTEAEiiocng, Etog, t), strengthd. for 
TsAELGOOLg, a bringing to perfection, Id. 

'EkteAevtuu, go, (ek, teAevtgigo) to 
bring quite to an end, accomplish, Pind. 
P. 12, 55 : also c. inf., ekt. ysvEcdtiL, 
to bring it at last to be, Id. P. 4, 33. 

'EkTEAEGO, GO, f. -EGG), (EK, TeMgo) to 

bring to an end or consummation, carry 
out, bring about, Horn., etc. : esp. to 
accomplish a wish, vow, etc. ; kiAdtop, 
ETrog, vofjjiaTa, vtroax^atv, a^EtAug, 
Horn., eizlOvu'ltiv, Hdt. 1, 32 : also of 
time, Hdt. 6, 69. Horn, has also the 
Ep. impf, e^eteAelov. 

'EKTEArjg, ig, (ek, reloc) brought to 
an end, perfect, Aesch. Pers. 218 : and 
so ripe, clktt) ATj/uT/Tspog, Hes. Op. 
464 ; also of persons, uvdpsg ekt., 
Aesch. Ag. 105, ekt. vsaviag, Eur. 
Ion 780. 

'EKTEfj-vto, Ep. and Ion. ektci/uvg), 
f. -TEjuco : a rare fut. 3 EKTETjurjasadov, 
Plat. Rep. 564 C, (ek, te/llvgj). To 
cut out, /iTjpovg, to cut the bones out 
of the thighs before offering them, 
Horn. : 6'lgtov kicTa/ivELV fivpov, to 
cut an arrow from the thigh. II. 11, 
829 : besides this Horn, only uses it 
of trees, planks, etc., to hew out, hew, 
shape: in pres. he has always the 
form iKTUjuvto. — II. to castrate, Hdt. 
6, 32 ; 8, 105 ; in full, opxEig ekt., 
Soph. Fr. 549. — III. to cut out, divide, 
yTjv ekt., to divide the earth by zones, 
Arist. Meteor.— IV. ekte/j.veg6(il t}>i- 
AavdpcoTTcg, to be disarmed and deceiv- 


EKTI 

ed by kindness, Polyb. 31, 6, 8, uoi 
v. Schweigh. 
VEktejugo, fut. from foreg. 

'Ektevelcl, ag, i), extension: usu. 
metaph., attention, assiduousness, Cic 
Att. 10, 7, 1 : zeal in prayer, earnest 
ness, Eccl. : also exuberance, abund 
ance, Hdn. : from 

'EKTEVf}g, Eg, (EKTELVto) stretched 
out, strained : hence excessive, earnest, 
stedfast, Aesch. Supp. 983: also as 
siduous, attentive, officious, Polyb. : 
earnest in prayer, unceasing, fervent, SQ 
evxv ekt., N. T. Adv. -vCog, exces 
sively, Macho ap. Ath. 579 E : mag 
nificently, Agatharch. ap. Ath. 527 C 

'EKTE^Lg, Ecog, 7], (ektlktgo) child 
birth, Arist. Mirab. 

'EKTiog, a, ov, verb. adj. from tyc 
to be held, Ar. Ach. 259. 

'EKTETayuivtog, adv. part, per 
pass, from ektuggl in set order. 

'EKTETajuEvtog, ao v. part. perf. pass 
from EKTELVto, outstretched : lengthened 
of a short syllable, Gramm. 
VEnTETTjKa, pf. act. from ekt^kgo. 
VEktet/itigegOov, fut. 3 of ekte/j, 
vg), Plat. Rep. 564 C. 

'EKTEvg, icog, 6, (fKTog) the sixth 
part (sextarius) of the uidLUVOg, Ar 
Eccl. 547. 

'Ektevxgo, fut. -^G), (ek, T£"0%GO) to 
work out, produce, Hipp. 

'Ekte<Pp6go, go, (ek, T£tj)p6co) to bum 
to ashes, calcine, Strab. Hence 

'EKTEtpptoGig, Ecog, t), a burning tc 
ashes, Id. 

'EKTEXvaofiai, (ek, texvglo/iol) to 
contrive, devise, tl, to play a trick, 
Thuc. 6, 46. 

'Ekttjkgo, f. -fcj, aor. e^etukov, (hK, 
T7]Kto) to melt out, melt away, tl, Ar. 
Nub. 772.— II. to let melt away, let 
pine, peak or waste away, Kaodiav, 
o66aAfi6v, 5/i/j.a daKpvoLg, yooig, etc., 
Eur. Freq. in pass., cf. pf. EKTETTjKa, 
to melt, pine or waste away, yooig, Eur. 
Or. 860, etc. — III. in pass, also to slip 
from the mind, opp. to Efj,jLi£VELV, Aesch. 
Pr. 525. 

'EKT7m6pLog, ov, (sKTog, fiopiov) of 
a sixth part : hence ol ekt.=to ektov 
tgov yiyvofiivtov TEAovvTEg, those 
who paid a sixth of the produce as rent, 
Plut. Sol. 13 : also £KT7jfj.6poL : to 
£kt., a sixth part,: also a liquid mea- 
sure, Poll. 4, 165. 

'EKTjj/xopvTTjg, 6,=kKT7jfj.6piov, Gal. 
YEKT7jV£g, gov, ol, the Ectenes, an- 
cient inhabitants of Boeotia, in the 
time of Ogygus, Paus., Lyc. 

'EKTTj^Lg, £tog, 7], (ekttjkgo) a making 
to melt away : a wasting illness, Hipp. 

'EKTtdaGGEVGo, strengthened for n 
OaGGEVto, to make quite tame. 

'EKTldTJflL, f. -dTjGGO, (EK, TlOtI/IL) to 

set out, place outside, Od. 23, 179: to 
put out, expose, Soph. Phil. 5, esp. of 
a new-born child, Hdt. 1, 112, Ar. 
Nub. 530 ; in full, ekt. dtouaTGov, Eur. 
Ion 344. — II. to set up, propose for a 
prize, Soph. Fr. 68 : to expose to public 
view, exhibit, ap. Dem. 707, 13, etc. : 
also to set out for sale. — III. to set forth, 
declare, Lat. exponere, yvto/iTjV, Polyb. 

'EktWtjvego, to, (ek, tlOtjvego) to rear 
up, foster, Plut. in mid. 

'EKTiKog, t), ov, i^tg) habitual, 
Epict. — II. hectic, consumptive, Gal. 
Adv. -Ktbg, habitually, Plut. 

'Ektlktgo^. -te^go and -TE^ojuai, (ek, 
TiKTto) to bring forth, give birth to, 
Plat. Theaet. 210 B. 

'EktIAugo, to, f. -7)010, (ek, TtAato) 
to ease one's self, Lat. cacare. 

'Ekt'iAAgo, f. -TiAto, (ek, TiAAto) to 
pluck or pull out, Hippon. Fr. 60 : in 
pass. KOfj.7jv EKTETLlfiivog. Anacr. 19 
427 


EKTO 


EKTO 


EKTP 


'E/crt/zau, CJ, f. -tjgu, (ek, Ti/udu) to 
honour, reverence very highly, Soph. 
El. 64. Hence 

'EKTifj,7]Gig, ewe, 7), high esteem : es- 
timation, Strab. [ri] 

"EKTl/iog, ov, (ek, rt[irj) without ho- 
nour: laxstv SKTL/xovg yoovg, to re- 
strain the lament from shoiving honour 
due, Soph. El. 242, ubi v. Herm. 

'EKTlvayfxog, ov, b, a shaking out, 
violent shaking, LXX. : and 

'EKTivatjig, ecjc, rj,=foreg. : from 

'Ektivugcu, f. -ijo, (£/c, TLvdaau) 
to shake out, shake violently, knock out, 
Lat. excutere, Plut. : Horn, has it in 
tmesis, II. 16, 348.— II. intr., to be 
greatly moved, Hipp. 1170 E. 

'EKTlVVfll Or EKTLVWjlL, — EKTLVO), 

Diod. : cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 112, 
Anm. 19. [rl, Ep., rl, Att.] 

'Ektlvo, fut. -ao), (ek, rev a) to pay 
off, pay in full, e/cr. x^ ia TdlavTa, 
Hdt. 6, 92 : e/cr. evspyeaiav, Id. 3, 47, 
Xapiv, Eur. Or. 453, and Plat. ; rpo- 
qrjv e/cr., to make a return for bringing 
one up, Aesch. Theb. 548 : 6ikt/v 
e/cr., to suffer full punishment, Eur. 
El. 260 : £k.t. 6Ur)v, UTrotva, t'loiv 
tlvi, like dare poenas alicui, Hdt. ; 
rtvoc, for a thing, Id. 9, 94. Mid., to 
exact full payment for a thing, avenge, 
like uTTOTtaaadai, vfiptv, Soph. Aj. 
304 ; to take vengeance on, rivd, Eur. 
Med. 267. Cf. knu. [£, Ep. ; I, Att.] 
Hence 

"EKTtGig, £og, rj, a paying off, pay- 
ment, Plat. Legg. 855 A. 

"EKTiGfia, aTog, to, (ektivu) that 
which is paid, esp. as a penalty, a fine, 
Plat. Legg. 868 B. 

'Ektit6evu,=:ekti67JV£(j, to suckle, 
Arist. H. A. 

'EKTirpdw, cj, f. -Tprjao), (e/c, tlt- 
pdu) to bore through : also e/crer- 
pnivu. 

'EKTLTpUGKU, f. -Tptiao), (ek, rir- 
ptoo~Ku) to cause a miscarriage, (3pi(prj 
e/cr., Diosc. — II. intr. to miscarry, 
Hdt. 3, 32. 

'Ektlcj,— ektlv cj, in pres. and impf. 
only Ep., but supplies the other 
tenses to ektlvu. [I, Ep. ; I, Att.] 

"EKTfj.r](ia, aroc, to, (ektehvu) that 
which is cut out, a segment, enT. ytjc, 
the zones, Arist. Meteor. 

"EKT/Lt-natc, ecjc, 7], (ekte[iv(S) a cut- 
ting out. 

"EktoOev, adv. (ektoc) also ektog- 
Bev, Ep. for e^uOev, from without, c. 
gen., Od. 1, 132 ; but Od. 9, 239, e/cro- 
6ev avXrjc, is not outside the court, but 
outside in the court, so that ektoOev is 
a simple adv., avX?jg being a gen. loci. 

"EktoBl, adv. (e/crdc) out of, outside, 
far from, like efcj, c. gen., II. 15, 391 ; 
22, 439. Only Ep. 

'E/croc^wpi/^ecj, cj, (e/c, TOix^pv- 
£ecj) to break into a house and rob it: 
hence in genl., to pillage, plunder, 
Polyb. 

"EK.TOKOC, OV, {kKTLKTG))—EK.yOVOg, 

Ael. 

'EicTo2,fj.do, cj, f. -tjgu, f. 1. for foil. : 
in Joseph, to make to dare. 

'EKTO/ivTTtvo, (e/c, toXvttevoj) strict- 
ly to wind quite off, hence to get quite 
through, bring to an end, itovov, Hes. 
Sc. 44. 

'EnTOfzdc, ddoc, i), a door cut in a 
gate, a wicket, Ael. 

'EnTO/LiEvg, Eug, 6, (ekte/ivu) one 
that cuts out. 

'Ektojxeo), <~>, to cut out, Joseph. : 
from 

'EKTOfirj, fjg, ft, (ekte/ivo)) a cutting 
out ; castration, Hdt. 3, 48, 49. — II. a 
place cut out, a hole, Plut. Hence 

'E/cro/zi'cf, ov. b, one that is cas- 
428 


trated, a eunuch, Hdt. 3, 92 : e/cr. 
7T01EIV TLVCb, Id. 6, 9. 

'E/cro/wc, Ldog, r), pecul. fern, of 
EKTOfiEvg, that which cuts out or off, 
dpETrdvT] Kav7^G>v, Anth. 

"Ekto/llov, ov, to, a plant, black hel- 
lebore, Gal. 

"EtcTO/u-og, ov, (ekte/uvu) cut out: 
castrated. 

YEktovcl, pf. act. of ktelvu, cf. e/c- 
TaKa. 

VEKTovrjKa, late pf. act. of ktelvu, 
from a form ktoveo. 

"EiCTOVog, ov, (e/c, Tovog) out of tune, 
Clem. Al. 

'Ekto^evu, (e/c, Tof-Evu) to shoot out, 
shoot away, r« ^eKt] e^eteto^evto, 
Hdt. 1, 214 : hence to waste, throw 
away, e/cr. ftiov, Ar. Plut. 34. — 2. to 
shoot from, Xen. An. 7, 8, 14. — II. intr., 
to fall from, vanish away from, <j)p£vdg, 
Eur. Andr. 365. 

'EktotcICco, (EKTOKog) to move from 
a place, take off, iavTOvg, Arist. Mi- 
rab. — II. intr., to take one's self from a 
place, change one's dwelling, migrate, 
Arist. Pol. 

'EKTOTTiog, a, ov, also og, ov,= ek- 
TOTrog, uvvteiv e/cr. d>?i6ya, to quench 
and put away the fire, Soph. O. T. 166. 

'EKTomc/iog, ov, b, (ektotcl^u) a 
going away, migration, Arist. H. A. — 
II. a being away, distance, Strab. 

'Ektotclgteov, verb. adj. from e/c- 
T07Ti£lj, one must send away, Clem. 
Al. 

'E/cro7Ti(7ri/cor;, t), ov, (ektottl^u) 
disposed to go away, migratory, Arist. 

"EiiTOTCog, ov, (e/c, Tonog) away 
from a place, distant, out of the way, c. 
gen. , idpdvuv, Soph. 0. C. 233 : hence 
in genl., foreign, strange, Soph. Tr. 
1132: and metaph., out of the way, 
extraordinary, Theophr., cf. uTOKOg. 

Adv. -7TCJC. 

VEKTopsiog, a, ov,=sq. 

fEKTopsog, a, ov, of Hector, Hector- 
ean, II. 2, 416. 

'E/cropecj, cj, (e/c, Topiu) to bore 
through, to kill by piercing, H. Horn. 
Merc. 42. 

t'E/crop/cfyc, ov, 6, patron, from "E/c- 
Twp, son of Hector, i. e. Astyanax, II. 
6, 401. 

'EKTopiiEO, cj, (£/c, Topfirj) to turn 
from the way, Paus. 

"EicTog , 7], ov, (ef ) the sixth, Horn. 

'EKTog, f), ov, verb. adj. from, e^w, 
to be had in possession, that one can 
possess, Diog. L. 3, 105. 

'E/crof, adv., (e/c) without, outside, 
Horn.* Horn, uses it mostly as prep, 
c. gen., which may either go before 
or follow ; in genl., out of, far from, 
itairvov Kai Kv/xaTog e/crof, Od. 12, 
219. Proverb., £KTdg tttjIov noda 
EX^tv, etc. — 2. EKTog Tivog, out cf a 
thing,/ree from it. a'iTtTjg, Hdt. 4, 133, 
and so Aesch. Pr. 330, Plat., etc. : 
also exempt from, GTparEiag, Plat. 
Rep. 498 B. — 3. k/cTog iavTov, beside 
himself, out of his wits, Hipp. — 4. out 
of, beyond, Hdt. 3, 80 : kliridog, etc., 
Soph. Ant. 330, and Eur.— -5. except, 
EKTog oMyuv, Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 3, and 
Plat. : also, £nTog eZ..., unless, Luc— 
6. oi EK~6g, strangers, Po'yb. : also 
the vulgar, the common herd, and Eccl., 
the Gentiles. — II. of time, beyond, over, 
EKTOg TCEVTE 7jflEpECiV, Hdt. 3, 80. 

Opp. to evTog. 

"Ektoge, adv., outwards; in Horn, 
only once, c. gen. ektoge x^-pdg, Od. 
14, 277: like Zfa. Only Ep. 

"EktogQe, ektogOev, poet, also ^/c- 
toQev, adv., from without, without, out- 
side, in Horn., like ktirog, as prep, c, 


gen. : far from, apart from, Od. 1, 132 : 
e/cr. ysvEGOai, to be beside one's self, 
Hipp., but hardly to be found in Att. 
Opp. to evtogOev. 

"Ektote, adv. for ek tote, from that 
time, thereafter, since, Ath. 

'E/crpaycj6ew, cj, (e/c, Tpayudico) 
to deck out in tragic, i. e. high-flown, 
sounding words, to work up, exaggerate, 
Polyb. : to talk big, Theophr. 

'E/crpa7refoc, ov, (£/c, rpaTre^a) 
banished from the table, Luc. [a] 

'E/crpa7ie/loyd(Trcjp, opog, 6, 7], 
(EUTpdiTEAog, yaGTTjp) with an enor- 
mous paunch, Epich. p. 36. 

'E/crpaTreAoc, ov, (e/crpe7rcj) turning 
from the common course, twisting, de- 
vious, strange, Meineke ad Pherecr. 
Chir. 1, 23 : monstrous, of huge chil- 
dren, Plin. 7, 16. Adv. -Xog. [a] 

, EnTpaxv'?iL&, (e/c, Tpaxr]?S<^(o) to 
throw the rider over its head, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 4, 8 : hence in genl., to throw off ox 
down, knock down, Ar. Lys. 705 : pass. 
to break one's neck, Ar.Nub. 1501, Plut. 
70 ; metaph. to plunge headlong into 
destruction, Dem. 124,7. — II. to talk in 
a big, break-jaw style, Hermog. 

'EnTpuxvvo), (e/c, Tpaxvvu) to make 
rough, Lat. exasperare, Luc. [v] 

'E/crpe7rcj, f. -Tpo-, (e/c, rpeTrcj) to 
turn out, off or aside, tov iroTa/j.6v, 
Hdt. 1, 186 ; tcaicbv Eig Ttva, Aesch. 
Theb. 628 ; to turn one off the road, 
order out of the way, Soph. O. T. 806, 
cf. infr. : but, aG7ridag OvpGoig kn- 
TpsTCEiv, to turn the shield and fly be- 
fore the thyrsus, Eur. Bacch. 799 : 
metaph., to turn aside, dissuade, Soph. 
El. 350. Pass, and mid., to turn off, 
turn aside, EKTpaitEGdai b66v, Hdt. 1, 
1 04 : c. gen. , to turn aside from, dege- 
nerate, also with £/c..., Hdt. 1, 75 : but 
EKTpETTSGdat tlvcl, to get out of one's 
way, avoid him, Dem. 411, 12; and 
absol., Ar. Plut. 837: so £/cr. ti, tc 
avoid, detest a thing, Polyb. 

'E/crpe<pcj, f. -dpsipu, (ek, rpe^cj) to 
bring up from childhood, rear up, Hdt. 

1, 122, and Trag. : also of plants, 
Hdt. 1, 193. Mid. to rear up for one's 
self, Ttvd, H. Horn. Cer. 166, 221 ; 
usu. of the Tpo06g, but also of the 
teacher, Soph. El. 13. 

'E/crpe^w, f. -Opst-opai, usu. -opa- 
lAOVfiaL, (ek, TpExo)) to run out or forth, 

II. 18, 30, in tmesis : to make a sally, 
hK Ti6?iEtog, Thuc. 4, 25, and Xen. — 

2. to run off or away, Ar. Av. 991. — 3. 
of plants, to run or shoot up, Theophr. : 
metaph. of anger, to burst forth, Soph 
O. C. 438. 

"EKTpTjGtg, Eug, i), (hKTLTpdu) a hole, 
Hipp. 

'EKTplaivou, cj, (Ik, Tpiatvoo) to 
shake with the trident, 'EXkdda, The- 
opomp. ap. Luc. Pseudolog. 29. 
'Ektpi^tj, r)g, 7),—£KTptipLg: from 
'EKTpLfiu, f. -i/>cj, (e/c, rpi/?cj) to rub 
out, produce by rubbing, e. g. Trip, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 2, 15. — II. to rub much or long, 

£V TTETpOLGl TTETpOV, Soph. Phil. 296 
to rub completely, polish, Theophr. — 

III. to destroy by rubbing, rub to nothing, 
destroy root and branch, iriTVog Tpoitov 
or dUriv, like a pine that never shoots 
again from the root, Hdt. 6, 37, cf. 
86, and itiTvg, Valck. Hipp. 683; 
ttoltjv ek Tr)g y7)g, Hdt. 4, 120 ; e/crp. 
tov KvicTiUirog btpdalfiov, Eur. Cycl. 
475 : piov £KTpi/3£iv, to bring life to a 
wretched end, Lat. conterere vitam, 
Soph. O. T. 248. [*] Hence 

"EtiTptfipia, ctTog, to, a sore caused 
by rubbing, gall. Hipp. — II. a towel, 
cloth, rubber, Philox. ap. Ath. 409 E. 

'EicTpixoo), (D, (£k, rpixou) to deprive 
of hair. 


EKTT 

"EKTpiiptg, stog, i), (kKTpij3o)) a rub- 
bing out, violent friction, Diog. L. 

'EtKTpoTTTj, ijc, 7], (eKTpsTVO)) a turn- 
ing off ox aside, 1/crp. vdaTog, a turning 
of water from its channel, Thuc. 5, 65. 
— II. (from mid.) a turning one's self off 
or aside, an escape, juox^uv, Aesch. 
Pr. 913, harp, loyov, a digression from 
the subject, Plat. Polit. 267 A : e/crp. 
66ov, the turn-off of a road, but in Ar. 
Ran. 113, the place to which one turns 
from the road, a resting-place, Lat. de- 
verticulum. — 2. metaph., aberration of 
mind. 

'EKTpomag, ov, 6, (kKTpETzui) olvoc, 
sour, turned wine, Alciphr. 

''E.KTpoTZLjiog, ov,-=EKTpoixog, dub. 
1. for enrpoTTog. 

'EKTpoTTtov, ov, to, a disease of the 
eye-lid, when it cannot shut, Cels. 

"EKTpoTrog, ov, (ettTpiTCu) turning off 
or aside, out of the way, Cic. Att. 12, 
12, 1. — 2. digressing. — II. immoral. 

'EKTpo(pf}, fjg, r), (sKTpscpco) a bring- 
ing up, rearing, Arist. H. A. 

'EKTpoxd^o),= £KTpexo)- — II- to run 
over, treat of briefly, Diosc. 

'EKTpvydto, Co, to gather in all the 
vintage, gather completely, LXX. 

'EtiTpvTvao, Co, {ek, rpvTrdu) f. -vgco, 
to bore, hollow out. — II. intr., to escape 
or slip out through a hole, Ar. Eccl. 
337. Hence 

'EnrpvTrrj/xa, arog, to, the dust, etc., 
made by boring, Theophr. [v] 

'EKTpviTTjatg, Etog, f), (EKTpvivdto) 
a boring through, Hipp. [v~\ 

'EKTpvcpdto, Co, (ek, Tpvtpdto) to be 
over -luxurious, Ath. 

'EKTpvxou, Co, (ek, Tpvroo)) to wear 
out, grind down, exhaust, Thuc. 3, 93 ; 
7, 48 : jjdKTj EKTETpvx^ftsva, worn out 
rags, Luc. 

'E/crp-y^cj^foreg., Dio C. [£] 

'EnTpvu, {ek, Tpvto) to wear out, 
destroy, App. 

'EKTpCoytoX-Tpdo^quai, (EK,Tpcoyto) 
to eat up, devour, Ar. Vesp. 155. 

"EKTpufj,a, arog, to, (ektitpcogklo) 
a child untimely born, an abortion, Arist. 
Gen. An. — II. —EUTpuatg. Hence 

'EKTpcofiaTaiog, aia, aiov, abortive, 
Hipp. 

"EicTpwaig, eug, t), (ektitpugkco) 
miscarriage, Hipp. 

'EnTportuog, ov, d,=foreg., Arist. 
H. A. 

'ElCTpOTlKOg, 7], OV, (SKTlTptOGKto) 

of belonging to abortion, Plut. 

'Ektv/Xiggco, (ek, tvjX'iggco) to un- 
fold, develop, Tim. Locr, 

'EnTv/Ltiruvoaig, Ecog, i), Cek, tvix- 
rravov) a swelling out or up, like a 
drum (Tvptiravdv), Strab. 

"Ektvtte, 3 sing. aor. 2 of ktvtteco, 
Horn. ■ 

"EnTvwog, ov, (ek, tvtctco) expressed 
in form, esp. worked in relief, Ion ap. 
Ath. 185 A : 6 ekt., gemma ectypa, a 
cameo, Senec, cf. Tvirog. — II. formed 
in outline, just moulded, to ektvttov, a 
rough sketch, Marcellin. Adv. -ircog. 

'Ektvttoco, to, (ek, tvttoco) to express 
inform, model, mould, work in relief, 
freq. in Plat., in pass. : also in mid. : 
Id. Theaet. 206 D. Hence 

'EKTVTcu>iua, arog, to, that which is 
modelled, a relief, Plat. Tim. 50 C : 
EKTVKo/idTtov TtpoguTra, faces in re- 
lief, Menand. p. 12. [£>] 

'EKTVTvwmg, Etog, j], (ektv-koco) a 
modelling, Aresas ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 
850. — II. a mould, image, Joseph. — III. 
an allegory, Philo. [v] 

'E/crv(/»A6(j, Co, (ek, Tvtploto) to make 
quite blind, Hdt. 4, 2. Hence 

'EKTV^/XtoGig, Etog, r), a making blind, 
Hdt. 9, 94. 


EK$A 

"EKTvcfrog, ov, (ek . rvipog) puffed dp, 
empty, Oenom. ap. Eus. 

'EKTVtboto, Co, (ek, TVtpoo)) to lurn into 
smoke. Pass., to vanish into smoke, 
Diosc. : metaph., to be ah smoke, i. e. 
to be vain-glorious, full of empty boast- 
ing, Polyb. 

'EKTV(j)C0, f. -dvyjco, (ek, Tvtpto) to 
burn in a sloiv, smoky fire: hence me- 
taph. in mid., sptoTa £KTv<bso-dat, to 
light a slow fire of love, Philostr. — II. 
to make smoky or like smoke, k^ETVtprjv 
Kkatovaa, I (my face) swelled up with 
weeping, Menand. p. 66. [y, except 
in aor. 2 pass.] 

"EKTtop, opog, b, r), (e^w, £f«) hold- 
ing fast, epith. of Jupiter, Sapph. 107; 
also of a net, Leon. Tar. : cf. 'toTtop : 
also keeping off, c. gen., Lyc. : in Horn, 
only as prop, n., v. sq. 

f'EKTiop, opog, 6, Hector, son of 
Priam and Hecuba, commander of 
the Trojan forces, and their main 
support against the Greeks ; slain in 
single combat by Achilles, II. passim. 
f'EKvdov, 2 aor. act. from kevQoo, 
Od. without augm. kvBe. 

'E/cupa, dg, t), a step-mother, in prose 
usu. TCEvdEpd, II. 22, 451 : and 

'EKvpog, ov, 6, a step-father, elsewh. 
TTEvdspog, 11 3, 172 ; 24, 770. (Sanscr. 
cvagru, Lat. socer. [In one late writer 
A. P. 14, 9, v.] 

'EK(j)ay£iv, to eat up, devour, Ar. Eq. 
698 : only used in aor. ; E^eadtu, sup- 
plying a pres. 

'EKtpaidpvvto, strengthd. for (paid- 
pvvto, to make quite bright, clear away, 
ti, Eur. Bacch. 768. 

'EKtpaivto, f. -(puvCo, (ek, (paLvto) to 
show forth, bring to light, reveal, (powgde 
EK(f>., of the goddess of birth, II. 19, 
104: to betray, make known, Hdt. 3, 
36, also £K<p. Xbyov, yvtojunv, atTir/v, 
etc. : to set forth, declare, Hdt. : c. 
part., £K(j>. GEavTov hbvTa, Hdt. 3, 71 : 
eKtpaivsiv tov iroTiEfiov Tvpog Tiva, to 
declare war against one, Xen. An. 3, 
1, 16. More usu. pass., to shine out 
or forth, II. 19, 17 : to show one's self, 
appear, come to light, stand forth, be- 
come plain or visible, Horn, (only in 2 
aor. £^E(pdv7] and Ep. k^Etpadvdn), 
and freq. in Att. : c. gen., Xapv(36iog 
E^Etpadvdr/, he came up from out Cha- 
rybdis, Od. 12, 441. 

'EKcpdXayyico, Co, (ek, tydhay!;) to 
leave the phalanx, Dem. Phal. 

'EK<j)dvd7]v, adv.= £K(pav Cog, openly, 
Philostr. - 

'EKcpuvrjg, Eg, (EKQatvofiai) shining 
forth, and so — 1. plain, manifest, 
Aesch. Eum. 244, and Plat.— II. ra 
£K<pav7), figures in alto relievo, Stallb. 
Plat. Symp. 193 A. Adv. -vug, Polyb. 

'EK(j)uvi£a),= EK(l)aivLo, Hesych. 

"EK(pavGig, Eiog, r), {.£.K$atvio) a mak- 
ing clear, known, plain, Synes. 

'EK^avTafauai, (ek, (pavTa^optat) 
to form in imagination, Alciphr. 

VEKCpavTidqg, ov, 6, Ecphantides, a 
poet of the old comedy, Arist. Pol. 

'EKcpavTiKog, rj, ov, (EK^atvu) show- 
ing forth, demonstrative, Iambi. Adv. 
-KCog, Plut. 

'EK<pavTopca, ag, r), (kK&dvTiop) a 
revealing of secret things, Gal. Hence 

'EK(pavTopiKog, t), ov, revealing. 
Adv. -Ktig. 

"EK(pavTog, ov, (kK^a'Lvofjtat) shown 
forth, revealed. Hence 

i"EK(j>avTog, ov, b, Ecphantus, a 
Thasian, who restored Thasus to the 
Athenians, Dem. 474, 26. 

'EK(pdvTtop, opog, b, (kKcpaivo) a 
shower forth, rcvealer. 

'EK(j)dG0at, inf. pres. mid. from /'/c- 
(pr/fxi, Od. 


ETC3>E 

"EiccpuGig, eo)g. r/, (ek^jui) a .speak 
ing out, declaring : a declaration, Hdt- 
6, 129. 

'EK<j>aTV%to, (ek, (paTvi^to) to throw 
out of the manger : hence in genl., to 
throw away, Posidon. ap. Ath. 540 C. 
Hence 

'EK(puTVLG(J.a, aTog, to, that which 
is cleaned out of the manger ; usu. in 
plur., scraps, Ath. — II. a board of the 
manger taken out in cleaning it. 

'EKIpUTVCO/Lta, ClTOg, TO, (£K,<pdTVl0 

fj.a)—<pdTvwfj.a, Aesch. ap. Poll. 7, 
122, but v. Dind. fr. 70. 

'EK(pdTiog, adv. (£K(pT]fii) either ex- 
pressly, plainly : or beyond power of 
speech, i. e. impiously, Aesch. Ag. 705 
[a] 

'EKcpavXiCco, (ek, (pavTiifa) to make 
of small account, slight, Luc. Hence 

'EK<pav'kLG[x6g, ov, 6, contempt, Jo- 
seph. 

"EK(pav?Mg, ov, strengthd. for <pav- 
Xog, Heliod. ' Adv. -Awe. 

'EK^epEjuvdito, for fiydov iKcpEpco, 
to utter, promulgate a thing. 

'EK(j)Epto, f. e^oigco : aor. 2 e^tjvej- 
kov, (ek, (pipco) to bring out, carry out, 
Ttvd Ttvog and e/c Tivog, Horn., who 
usu. omits the prep. : esp. to carry out 
a corpse for burial, Lat. efferre, II. 24, 
786, Hdt. 7, 117: so also of things, 
uTpanog £K<p£p£i, the path leads out, 
Plat. Phaed. 66 B, cf. infr. IV. : also to 
carry away, take away, Od. 15, 470 : 
more rarely to carry off as prize or 
reward, dsdXov, II. 23, 785 : but freq. 
in mid., Hdt. 6, 103, Dem. 178, 7, etc. 
— 2. to put out, esp. out of a ship, to 
land, Ttvd etti totvov, Hdt. 1, 24, etc. 
II. to bring forth, in various senses : 
— 1. of women, to bear children, Hipp., 
etc. : of the ground, to bear fruit, also 
in Lat. efferre, Hdt. 1, 193: in genl., 
to produce. — 2. to bring out, accomplish, 
fulfil, to fj.6pGtfj.ov, Pind. N. 4, 100. — 

3. to bring to light, bring about, TEAog, 
11. 21, 451 ; to make known, esp. in 
public affairs, to publish, proclaim, Hdt. 
9, 5 : TrpofiovlEVfia dg tov drjfiov, to 
bring a project of law before the peo- 
ple, Dem. 1346, 16; so in mid., Aes- 
chin. 71, 21 : also £K<p. xPV^Trjptov, 
to deliver an oracle, Hdt. 5, 79 : hence 
in genl., to report, tell abroad : and in 
bad sense to betray, Hdt. 8, 132 : also 
in mid., £K(pip£G6at yvtofirjv, to declare, 
express one's opinion, Hdt. 5, 36 ; also 
to pronounce words so and so, Ath. — 

4. to put forth, exert, SvvaGtv, Eur. 
Ion 1012 ; and in mid., ek^epegOcli 
Gdivog, Soph. Tr. 497. — 5. EK(psp£iv 
Tc67i£fiov, Lat. inferre bellum, to begin 
war, Dem. 15, 10, etti Tiva, Hdt. 6, 
56, 7rp6c Tiva, Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 1, etc. 
— 6. to bear visibly upon one, bear the 
marks of, show, like Lat. referre, bvEl- 
dog, Eur. Andr. 621. — III. to carry out 
beyond bounds, USU. in pass., to be car- 
ried away by passion, diraidEVGta op- 
yyg, Thuc. 3, 84 : ek,6. irpbg bpyr)v, to 
give way to passion, Soph. El. 628. — 
IV. to lead, conduct, esp. in phrases, 
CiTpairog, (3dGig ev fC EKtpspEi, kg bp- 
dbv £K<pEpEt, Soph. Aj. 7, O. C. 1424: 
in which signf. the pass, also is freq. 
— V. intr. (sub. iavTov) to rush forth, 
to run out of the course, of race-horses, 
II. 23, 376, and of men, 23, 759 : also 
to run away, Xen. Eq. 3, 4. — 2. in 
Soph. Tr. 824, to come to an end. 

'EK<p£vyto, f. -Zojuai and -govjuat, 
(£k, (psvyto) to flee out, flee away, es- 
cape : Horn, joins it, — 1. c. gen., to 
express merelv qidck flight from a 
place, Od. 23, 236, esp. of a dart, which 
flies from the hand, /?eAoc £K<pvy£ xel- 
nor II. — 2. c. ace, to express escape 


EK$0 

from near danger, duvarov, H., Krjpa, 
KaKOTrjra, Od. : and so in Hdt., and 
Att., esp. of persons acquitted: <pev- 
yov tKcpevyet, Hdt. 5, 95 : in Att. very 
freq., followed by to fit).., to fir) elvai, 
etc., as Plat. Parmen. 147 A, Soph. 
235 B, cf. Buttm. Dem. Mid. Exc. 11 ; 
sometimes also, c. gen., e. g. /uicpdv 
k%e<j>vye tov y.7] KaTaTTETpudyvaL, nar- 
rowly escaped being stoned to death, Xen. 
An. 1, 3, 2 : denied by Buttm. ad Mid. 
I. c, but v. Kriig. ad. Xen. 1. c. 
Hence 

"EK(pEV^ig, £CJC, t), an escaping, es- 
cape. 

"EK(j>7]fii, (ek, Qrjixl) to say out, speak 
out, speak : Horn, uses only inf. pres. 
mid. £K(j>dc>6ai, just like etc^dvai, from 
£K<j>ufiai, but this only in Od. 

'EnQdeipo, (etc, (bdeLpu) to destroy 
utterly, Scymn. Usu. as pass. ek- 
<t>d£ipofi,ai, to be in sorry plight, undone, 
ruined, Eur. Hec. 669 : but encpdetpov, 
begone ! Lat. abi in malam rem ! Ar. 
Pac. 72. 

'Ek^O'lvu, f. -igo, (&ic, (pdCvo) in 
Horn, only in 3 plqpf. pass. etjecpdiTO 
olvoc vnCbs, the wine had all been con- 
sumed out of the ships, had vanished 
from the ships, Od. 9, 163, cf. 12, 329 : 
so too £%':<j>diVTai, they have utterly 
perished, Aesch. Pers. 679, 927. [for 
quantity v. (pOio).} 

'Eutop ic, ov, (e/c, (pdelpu) v. en<j>o- 
oog IV. 

'En(j)t?i£a, strengthd. for <ptXeo), 
Anth. 

'EK^TiOvpi^o), Att. for ex(bav?a£co, 
Plut. 

'EKcpAEy/jtuToo, ti, (he, d>Aiy/na) to 
change, turn into phlegm, Hipp. 

'E/c^/leyw, f- -fw, (ek, tyXsyui) to set 
on fire : metaph., to inflame, stir up, 
ttjv tcoMv, Ar. Pac. 608. 

'Ek$al(3o, Ion. for EadXijSu, Hipp. 

w • •„ 

'EK(pAOyt^0),= EK(j)A£yU. 

'EKfyAoyoio, = £K<pA£yo) : pass., to 
blaze up, Arist. Mir. Hence 

'EntyAoywcnc, two, i], a setting on 
fire, conflagration, Diod. 

'E/c^Atfapew, ti, (ek, ^Avapsu) to 
treat as nonsense, jeer, hiss off. 

'En<pAva.pi£G),~foreg., Plut. 

'ElifyAvfa, £K<pAVvddvu,= £K.(pAV(J. 

'EK(pAvaao), transit, to spirt, shoot, 
squeeze out : metaph., £/r0A. yoov, to 
give vent to a groan, Ap. Rh. 

'EkqAvw, (ek, (j>Xvu) to burst, rush, 
stream forth, \v\ 

'E/c0o/3e(j, ti, (ek, (j>o(3£0)) to fright- 
en out or away, affright, Aesch. Pers. 
606 : Tivd Ti, to fright one with a 
thing, Thuc. 6, 1 1 . Pass., to be afraid, 
to fear, c. ace, Soph. El. 276 ; also 
with tig.., Ib. 1426. 

'En<j)6(37jdpov, ov, to, a bugbear. 

'EKtyofirioie, Eog, 7), (£/c0o/?£(j) a 
frightening: alarm. 

"EK<po(3og, ov, (EK, <$>6floc) affrighted, 
full of alarm, Arist. Physiogn. : N. T. 

'EltfyOlVlGGO, Att. -TTO), fut. -go), 

strengthd. for ipoivtGGO), to make red 
or bloody, Eur. Phoen. 42. 

'EK(poLTdo, ti, Ion. -£u, fut. -rjau, 
[ek, (j)OLTdu) to go out or forth, Hdt. 3, 
68, and Eur. : em n, Hdt. 4, 116.— II. 
to come out, get known. Hence 

'EK^OLTrjatQ, Eug, 7), a becoming 
known or public, Clem. Al. 

'EK(j>opd, ac, 7), (£/c0epw) a carrying 
out, esp. of a corpse to burial, Trag., 
etc., cf. Valck. Hipp. 294. — II. abring- 
ing out, as of meats at a sacrifice, 
Theopomp. (Com.) Incert. 8, et Mei- 
neke ad ejusd. Kanr/A. 4. — 2. a blab- 
bing, betrayal, eic<p. Aoyov, Ar. Thesm. 
471. — III. (from pass.) of horses, a 
430 


EK$Y 

running away, Xen. Eq. 3, 5. — IV. a 
projection in a building, Vitruv. — V. an 
expression of the thoughts in words : an 
expression. 

'ElC(pOp£0), ti, (EK, <pOp£C))=EK(b£p(d, 

to carry out, as a corpse for burial, Od. 
22, 451. Mid. to take out with one, Eur. 
Cycl. 234. Pass, to move forth, II. 19, 
360. — II. in prose, to carry quite out, leave 
none behind, of earth dug from a trench, 
Hdt. 2, 150 ; 7, 23.— III. in pass., to be 
cast on shore, Hdt. 8, 12. Hence 

'EK<p6p7]jJ,a, a-TOC, to, that which is 
brought out or forth. 

'EK(j>6p7]cnr, sue, 7), (sKcfropeo)) a 
bringing out, Clem. Al. 

'EK<popLKog, 7J, ov, (EK<popd) belong- 
ing to pronunciation, to £K<t>., the pow- 
er of expressing one's self in words, 
Plut., v. FK(f>opd, V. Adv. -Ktig. 

'EK<p6piov, ov, to, (EKfipcj) that, 
which is brought forth, fruit, produce, 
v. EK<pEpo) II. 1 : also rent, tithe, e/c- 
(j)6pta tov Kapizov, Hdt. 4, 198, cf. 
Bockh P. E. 2, 6. 

"Eictyopoc, ov, (ek, <f>£po)) brought, 
carried out : to be carried out, exportable, 
Ar. Plut. 1138. — II. made known: to be 
made known, told, divulged, rcpog Tiva, 
Eur. Hipp. 295. — III. carried away by 
passion, violent ; trnroc EK<f>., a run- 
away horse, Gal. — IV. £tc<popd)T£pog, 
in Aesch. Eum. 910, is yet to be ex- 
plained : acc. to Schiitz, rather weeding 
them out (cf. (piTVTroifiijv in next line) ; 
acc. to Muller, rather carrying them out 
to burial. — V. as subst., ol EKtyopot, 
reefing-ropes, elsewh. Opiot, q. v. 

'EKtyopTLfr/iai, (ek, (j)OpT%o/iai) as 
mid.= unoqopT. — II. as pass., in Soph. 
Ant. 1036, to be sold, betrayed ; metaph. 
from exported wares. ' 

'EK<ppd£o, f. -ugo), (ek, <j>pd£o) to 
say out, speak out, declare, tell over, 
Aesch. Pr. 950. — II. to describe. 

'EKtypClKTLKOC, 7], OV, (£K(ppUGGu) fit 

for clearing obstructions : to. £/c0p. open- 
ing medicines. 

"EK(j)pdGig, £0)g,7], (kK6pd^0)) an ex- 
plaining, recounting : description, Dion. 
H. 

'EKfypdoGio, Att. -TTO), f. -go, (£k, 
(ppaGGO)) to remove obstacles, open, 
Diosc. 

'EKtypaoTlKog, 7), ov, (EK^pd^o)) able 
to explain, describe : to £K<bp., the fac- 
ulty of describing, Diog. L. 

'Ek&peu, poet. EKcppEico, Ar. Vesp. 
125, f.' -7]aofj.ai, also -7]G0), lb. 156, but 
cf. Eig^pscj : (ek, <ppeo)) to let out, bring 
out: pass., to go out. (The simple 
<l>p£G) not used.) 

'EkQpoveo), 6>, to be EKtppuv, act like 
one, act foolishly, proudly, etc., Dio C. 

'EK0pOVT%G), fut. -Igo) Att. -ZG), (ek, 
(f>povTi£u) to think out, invent, Lat. ex- 
cogitare, Ar. Nub. 695. 

'EkQpogvvt], rjg, 7), (EK^puv) mad- 
ness. 

'EK(j>pvTTU, (ek, <j>pvTTu) to roast 
thoroughly. 

"EK(j>po)v, ov, gen. ovog, (ek, (ppf/v) 
out of one's mind, beside one's self, mad, 
Hipp. : senseless, stupid, Dem. 426, 23 : 
also frenzied, enthusiastic, of poets, 
Plat. Ion. 534 B. Adv. -ovog. 

'EK<pvdg, d6og, 7), (ekQvg), ek^v- 
vat) an outgrowth, excrescence, like 
dirotyvdg, Arist. H. A. 

'E.K((,vyydvu,= iK^Evyo), Aesch. 

"EK<j>vyE, Ep. for l^vyE, 3 sing, 
aor. 2 from EKtyevyo, Horn. 

'EKfyvyrj, rig, tj, an escape. 

'EKipvrjg, ig, (ek, (j)V7}) unnatural. 
Adv. -tig. 

'Ek<PvMggo), (6k, <j>vA&GG0)) to watch 
with care, guard securely, Soph. O. C. 
285. 


EKXE 

'Ek ^VAAl(o),— ETTL^VAAl^O). 
'EK(j)v'AAO(pupE(0, ti, (EK, tyVAAOV, 

pej) to expel or condemnby leaves, use dot 
the Athen. (3ovAf), which gave their 
votes written on olive-leaves, Aeschin. 
15, 43. Hence 

'EK(pvAAO<popia, ag, 7), a sentence 
passed by means of leaves, cf. ttetuAic 
[log. 

*EK(j)VAog, ov, (ek, <[>vai]) out of the 
tribe, hence — II. not of the nation, for- 
eign, Strab. (so it might also be deriv 
from (j>vAov.) — III. metaph., strange, 
unnatural, Plut. ; opp. to EfMpvAog. 

"EK^v/ia, aTog, to, (ekQvo, kKtyv- 
vat) an outgrowth, eruption of pimples, 
Hipp. 

'EkQvvcli, inf. aor. 2 of ek^vu. 
"EK(j>vgig, Eug, 7),— EK(j)£vgig. 
'EK(pvpo), strengthd. for <pvpu, LXX. 
[£] 

'EiK^VGUO), ti, f. -7]G0), (ek, (pvGau) 

to blow, puff, shoot out, uEvog, Aesch. 
Pr. 721 : and so in Polyb., of ele- 
phants spouting water through their 
trunks : metaph. e/c$. Tr6?^E/nov, to blow 
up a war from a spark, Ar. Pac. 610. 
— II. to breathe out, ftapvv vttvov EK<p., 
i. e. to snore loudly, Theocr. 24, 47. 
— III. intr. to snort, Lyc. : to burst 
forth, Arist. Mund. Hence 

'EK<pvG7]fia, ctTog, to, that which is 
blown out or up, a pustule : also= sq. [iJ] 

'EK(j)VG7]Gig, E0)g, 7], (EK<j)VGdu) a 

blowing out or up, a breathing out, emis- 
sion of the breath, Gal. [ti] 

'Ek^vgiuu, poet, for ekQvgug). 

"EK<f>VGig, Eog, 7), (ek^vu, EK(pvvai) 
a growing out or forth ; growth, increase, 
Arist. Part. An. — II. that which has 
grown out, a shoot, sucker, Polyb. ; also 
like £K(j>vdg, an excrescence, ulcer, Arist. 
Probl. 

'Ek<I>vt£VO, (hK, <j)VTEVtj) to plant 
out : to graft, Eig gvktJv, Arist. Probl. 
to plant land, Philostr. 

'EkQvo, f. -vgo),(ek, (pvo) to generate 
from something, to beget, of the male, 
Soph. O. T. 437 ; more rarely of the 
female to bear, Pors. Phoen. 34; to 
produce, put forth, 7) yfj kK(p. rcavTa, 
Arist. — II. intr. in perf. ektteQvkci, 
Ep. EK7T£<pva, and aor. 2 act. and in 
mid. EK(f)VOfiai, to be produced, to spring 
up, arise, be born from, c. gen., iraTpog, 
fiTjTpbg £K<pvvat, Soph. ; also in Ep. 
part, perf., KE^alal Tpslg ivbg avx£- 
vog £K7r£<pvvtai, II. 11, 40 : absol., %d- 
Arjjua £KTT£(j)VK6g, a born tattler, Soph. 
Ant. 320. [v in pres. ; v in fut., aor. 1 
and perf., v. 

'Ek06W£6>, ti, (ek, $qve(S) to cry out, 
call by names, pronounce, Philo. Hence 

'EKcptivrjjua, aTog, to, a thing called 
out : a sermon, Eccl. ; and 

'EK(ptivr]Gig, Eog, rj, a crying out, 
pronouncing : an exclamation. — II. the 
ending of the sermon, Eccl. 

'Ek$g)tI£o, strengthd. for Qorifa, 
Clem. Al. 

'EKxdAdu, ti, fut. -dGo, (Ik, x a ^ 
do) to slack out, let go. — II. intr., to be 
come loose, or slack, Hipp. 

VEkx<iaIv6o), ti, f. -6go, (ek, #a/U 
v6(S) to unbridle, Plut. Pelop. 33. 

'EKxaAKEVw, (£k, xuakevg)) to work 
from brass, Joseph. 

'EKxapadpou, ti, strengthd. for ^a- 
padpou, to scoop out a channel, form a 
ravine, Polyb. 

'EicxdpvPdlZo), strengthd. for x a ' 
pvPdtfa, Pherecrat. Crap. 17. 

'EKxavvou ti, (ek, xavvoo) to puff 
out or up, make vain and arrogant, EKX- 
tov 7ro?ivv oxAov, to win the gaping 
crowd, Eur. Supp. 412. 
VEkyevu, poet, collar, form of £k- 
Xio, Nic ap. Ath. 683 E. 


EKXT 

'E/c^ew, f. -X£VGC3, (ek, x^ u ) to pour 
ut, olvov deirdeaaL, II. 3, 296 : to shed, 
aljia, N. T— 2. to empty out, hence 
to lavish, squander, throw away, oA/3ov, 
etc., Trag., cf. Plut. 2, 544 C, Valck. 
Hipp. 626 ; and so in pass., ekkexv- 
rat fiAoTTjg, Theogn. 110— 3. esp. to 
let fall from the memory, forget, Valck. 
Hipp. 1062. — 4. to pour forth, spread 
abroad, yloaaav, Soph. Fr. 668. Ep. 
aor. mid. 3 sing. kKX^varo, in act. 
signf., Od. 22, 3.— II. pass., used by 
Horn, mostly in plqpf. e^ekexvvto, as 
also in aor. syncop. e!;£xvto or ekxv- 
to, part. eKXVfievog : to be poured out, 
to stream out or forth, strictly of wa- 
ter, as II. 21, 300, Od. 19, 504 : me- 
taph., of men or animals, II. 16, 259, 
Od. 8, 515 ; and in genl., to spread 
out, spread abroad, Od. 8, 279 : cf. e/c- 
X&vvvfit. — 2. later, to give one's self up 
to any passion, like Lat. effundi in.., to 
be overjoyed, Ar. Vesp. 1469 : ekx- 
slg Tiva, etc ri, to be given up, devoted 
to a person or thing, Polyb. : ekx- yk- 
autl, to burst out laughing : hence to 
be unnerved, languid, Anth. 

'EkxIaoo, Q, (e/c, x cA °0 t0 cover a ^ 
over with grass : yjj ekkex--, land that 
bears nothing but xtAog, Paus. 
' t 'EKX^Evd^o), strengthd. for x Aev ' 
d£w. 

'EKX^oioofxai, as pass, (ek, xaoloo) 
to be, become of a greenish-yellow colour, 
to grow pale or sallow, Hipp. j 

'EkxoMo, a, (ek, xo^v) t0 ma ^ e 
bilious ; to enrage, LXX. 

'EKXoAoopLai, as pass., (ek, ^oAogj) 
to become bilious, to be changed into bile 
or gall, Gal. : to be wrathful. 

'EKXOvdptZa), (e/c, xbvdpog) to make 
into cartilage, Gal. 

'Ekxopevcj, (ek, xopsvo) to break out 
of the chorus or dance : in genl. to break 
or burst out, elg tl, Opp.— II. as dep. 
mid., to drive o%it of the chorus, Eur. 
Hel. 381. 

'E/c^paw,^ (ek, XP&u) I° n - -XPe u > 
like dVro^pdcj, to suffice, be enough for, 
•please, tlv'l: mostly impers. EKXprj- 
oel, Hdt. 3, 137, k&xpyce, 8, 70. 

'Ekxpclu, f. -t)cu, (ek, XP ao >) to de- 
clare as anoracle, tellout, Soph. O. C. 87. 

'EKXpE/XTCTOizai, (e/c, xP^.' KTO l JLaL ) 
dep., to cough up, bring up, Hipp. 

'EKXPW aT ^ofJ.ai, dep., (e/c, XPW a ~ 
tl%u) to squeeze money from, levy con- 
tributions on, rtvd, Thuc. 8, 87. 

'Ekxpuvvv/j.i, f. -j£pw(7w, (ek, XP&- 
vw/lll) to discolour, Theodect. ap. 
Strab. 

'EkxvM^c), (ek, xvMfa) to squeeze 
•Ait the juice or liquor, Hipp. : to suck 
out, tl, Arist. H. A. 

'EKXvkbojiai, pass, (e/c, ru/low) to 
be squeezed or sucked out, Galen. 

'EKXvfia, aroc, to, (ekxecj) that 
which is poured out: atfiaroc EKX-i 
blood-shed, Or. Sib. 

'Ekxviievoc;, part, of syncop. aor. 
pass, of e/c^ew, Od. [v] 

'EKxvfiL^(j,=EKXvXi^o), .Arist. H. A. 

'EKxvfJ.6o[j.ai, (l/c, xvpoo) as pass. 
to shed juice or liquor : esp. of the small 
arteries, to shed the blood and leave it 
extravasated just under the skin, Hipp. 
Hence 

'EKXVfJiuiia, aroc, to, and knxwo- 
glc, euc, i], a bursting of a small blood- 
vessel, extravasation of blood, Hipp, [y] 

'Ekxvvo, eollat. form of k.Kxko), 

lxx. 

"Ekxvctic, euq, i], (ekxecj) a pouring 
out, shedding, spilling, Arist. Meteor. 

'Ekxvttjc, ov, b, (ekyeo)) one who 
pours out, a spendthrift, Luc. [£»] 

"Ekxvto, 3 sing. aor. sync. pass, of 
hiXEO) for ekxvto, Od. 


s EAAI 

"Ekxvtoc. , ov, (ekxeu) poured out or 
forth, shed, Anth. : hence immoderate, 
unrestrained, Eat. effusus, e. g. ykAug. 
— II. TO ekxvtov, a sort of liquid food, 
Anth. ubi al. kyxvTov. 

'Ekx^vevo), (ek, xuvwu) t0 me ^ 
down, coin anew, Dio C. 

'Ekx6vvv/j.i, f. -jwcrcj, (e/c, pwu- 
fit) to raise by heaping up soil, Hdt. 2, 
137, 138 ; to earth up, silt up, of a riv- 
er, Hdt. 2, 11. 

'E/cjwpecj, d, (ek, xupEtd) to go out 
and away, depart, ek tottov, Hdt., etc. : 
to emigrate, Id. 1, 56 : in genl., to leave 
a country, Hecatae. p. 54. — 2. to slip 
out of, darpdyaTiog ef. ef dpdpuv, 
Hdt. 3, 129 ; hence to be dislocated. — 
3. to give way, Dem. 1029, 17 : c. dat., 
to give^place, yield to, Soph. Aj. 676: 
ekx- TLVL TLV0 £i to give up a thing to 
another, Hipp., later also tlv'l tl, Diog. 
L. Hence 

'EKxtiprjCtc, sug, t), a departing. 

"EKi>rjyjj.a, aTog, to, (ek, iprjxu) that 
which is rubbed off, a particle, Clem. Al. 

'EKipvxco, f. (e/c, ipvx u ) 10 S™ e 
up the ghost, expire, Hipp, [v] 

"Eko, barbarism for e^w, in Ar. 
Thesm. 1197. 

'EK£2'N, EKOvaa, ekov, willing, will- 
ingly, of free will, with good will, Horn., 
etc. — II. knowingly and purposely, of 
design, actively, Od. — III in Hdt., and 
Att., the pleonast. phrase kKuv eIvcli, 
is freq., as far as depends on my will, 
as far as concerns me, usu. c. negat., 
as Hdt. 7, 104, etc., v. Herm. Vig. 
App. 1IT. ; but also affirm., as Hdt. 7, 
164, and Xen. (Akin to ektjtl.) 

'ETida, ag, t), Att., and fkdrj, rjg, 
Ion. for kAaia. [Ad Att., Id Ion., cf. 
Ar. Ach. 550, Pac. 582, Av. 617, etc., 
Dobree Ar. Plut. 586, with ref. to 
Eur. Erechth. 46, Meineke Alex. In- 
cert, 1.] 

'EMav, Ep. inf. from e/ldw, EAav- 
vo), for slav, Horn. 

'EAudiov, ov, to, dim. from klda, 
a young olive-tree, Alciphr. — II. dim. 
from tkaiov, a little oil, Arched, ap. 
Ath. 292 F. [a] 

'EAAFA, ag, y, Att. EAaa, the olive- 
tree, Horn., esp. in Od. : sacred to Mi- 
nerva, who is said to have planted 
the first at Colonus, Soph. O. C. 701, 
sq., cf. /uopia ; or (acc. to others) in 
the Acropolis of Athens, cf. popiog ; 
and we have it called ispr) klair] 
as early as Od. 13, 372. Its epithets 
are xpvcrEa and ^avdrj, Pind. O. 11, 
13, Aesch. Pers. 617 (Virgil's flava 
oliva), but most freq. ykavKrj, v. yXav- 
Kog. Cf. KOTivog. Proverb., (pepsa- 
Oui EKTog t£>v klativ, to run beyond the 
olives, which stood at the end of the 
Athen. race-course, i. e. to go too far, 
Ar. Ran. 995, ubi v. Schol.— II. the 
fruit of the olive-tree, an olive, Ar. Ach. 
550. — Acc. to Gramm. klda was the 
proper form in this sense, kXaia in the 
first. — III. as pr. n. to opog t£>v slac- 
C)v, the Mount of Olives, an eminence 
a short distance east of Jerusalem, 
N. T. 

VE?vata, ag, t), Elaea, a city of Aeo- 
lisnot far from Caicus, Strab., Polyb. 
— 2. a city and harbour of Bithynia, 
Paus. 

VETiaiaydfiaTiog, ov, b, and 'E/Uo- 
ydpaXog, Heliogabalus, a Roman em- 
peror, Hdn. 

'E/iacayvog or kTiiayvog, ov, b, a 
Boeotian marsh-plant, perh. the vitex 
agnus castus, Theophr. 

'EXau'tsig, Evoa, ev, (k%aia) of the 
olive-tree. — II. of the olive, oily, Soph. 
Fr. 405. [d] 

'EXaidicovrj, rig, t), (k^acov, ukovt]) 


EAAI 

a whetstone used with oil, Lat. cos olea 
ria, opp. to cos aquaria. 

'EXaiaXoyicj^kXaioXoyEu, LXX. 

'EhaLdg, udog, t),—k7iaia II. 
VE'Aaidrtg, idog, r), Elaeatis, a re 
gion of Thesprotia, Thuc. 1, 46. 

'EAai^u, (kAaLa) to cultivate olives, 
Ar. Fr. 167. — II. intr. to be olive-green 

'EAatrjEtg, Ecraa, ev, Ion. for eAai- 
dstg. 

'ETiatrjpog, d, ov, (kAatov) oily, oiled, 
Hipp : glutinous, epith. of bees, Pind. 
Fr. 88. 

'EAdiKog, 7], ov, (kAaia) of an olive, 
like an olive. Adv. -Kug, Epict. 

'EAdtvEog, a, ov,=so., Od. 9, 320, 
394. 

'EAdivog, 7], ov, (k'Aaca) of the olive- 
tree, of olive-wood, Horn., esp. Od. 

'EXacol3u(pt]g, kg, (sAaiov, j3dTrru) 
dipped in oil. 

'EAatofipaxvg, kg, Paul. Aeg. : and 
■(3pExrig,kg, Gal.,=:sq.^ 

'EAai6(3poxog, ov, (sAaiov, ftpkxu) 
Ath., wet. with oil, soaked in oil. 

'EAaiodsvTog, ov, (iAatov, 6ev(S)~ 
foreg. 

'E/lafodo/coc, ov, also klaiodoxog, 
ov, (sAaiov, dkxofiai) holding oil. 

'ElatOEi6f]g,Eg,=^kXaLU)67]g, Aretae. 

'EAaioOscuov, ov, to, (sAaiov, dkatg) 
the oiling-room at the baths, Vitruv. 

'EAaiodTjAog, ov, (kAaia, re^Aa) 
feeding olives, Epigr. ap. Welcker Syll. 
49, 6. 

'EAatodpsTTTog, ov, (k"Aaiov, TpE<pu) 
oil-fed. 

'EAaioKdrvrjAog, ov, b, (sAaiov, ko. 
TTTjAog) an oil-man, Liban. [a] 

'EAaiOKO[iio), (j, to rear or cultivate 
olives, and 

'EAaiOKOfiia, ag, t), the cultivation o, 
olives, and 

'EAatOKOfilKog, t), 6v, belonging to 
kAatoKOfiia, from 

'EAqtoKo/iog, ov, (kAaia, /co/zew) 
rearing olives : an olive cultivator. 

'EAatoKOvia, ag, t), (klata, Kov'ia) 
a powder made from olives, Lat. malta. 

'EAaioAoysu, u, to pick olives 
LXX. : from 

'ETiaioAoyog, ov, (kAaia, ?Jyu) an 
olive gatherer, Ar. Vesp. 712. 

'ElaLOfisTit, iTog, to, (kAaia, /ukli) 
a sweet gum that oozes from tlie olive- 
tree, Diosc. 

'EAato/xETpko, (3, (eaqlov, /xeTpkcj) 
to measure out oil, Tivd, to another, 
Inscr. 

"EXacov, ov, to, (kAaia) olive-oil, 
tree-oil, oil : in Horn, mostly anointing 
oil, used after the bath, (and usu. 
scented, hence Evudsg, Od. 2, 339, 
faodoEV, II. 23, 186), or before and af- 
ter gymnastic exercises, esp. wrest- 
ling, hence kAaiov o&tv, prov. of 
those who exercise much. — II. any 
oily substance ; eA. vog, hog's lard, 
Hipp. : eA. airb ydlaKrog, butter, He 
cat. p. 62. — III. at Athens, the oil-mar 
ket, cf. fivpov, txdvg- 

'EAaiov, ov, to, Mount Elaius, a 
mountain of Arcadia, Paus. 

'EAaioTrtVTjg, kg, (kAaiov, irivot,) 
stained with, and so soaked in oil, Hipp. 

'ElaLOTToua, , ag , t), (kAaiov, tcoieo)) 
the making of oil. 

'EAaioTvpupog, ov, (kAaia, rrpupa) 
having the upper part like an olive, Arist. 
Phys. Ausc. 

'EAaLOTTUAELOV, ov, to, (kAatov, 
ttuAecj) an oil-shop. 

'EAaioTrd)?i7]g, ov, b, (kAaiov, ttoA- 
eg)) an oil-man, oil-merchant, Dem. 784, 

18 - 

'EAaiOTTUAlOV, OV, TO = EAatOTTO) 

XeIov. 

"EAaiog, ov, b,=KOTivog, the wild 
431 


EAAN 

olive, Lat. oleaster. Soph. Tr. 1197. — 
II. kXatog, 6, a Rhod. word=<pa/j//a- 
KEvg. 

fEXaiog, ov, b, Elaeus, a place m 
Aetolia, near Calydon, Polyb. 4, 65, 
6 — 2. oxyt. 'EXatog, a place in Messe- 
nia, Rhian. ap. Paus. 4, 1, 6. 

'EXaioGirovda, ov, rd, (kXaiov, 
gttevSo) sub. lepd, drink-offermgs of 
oil, cf. olvoGTCOvda, vSpoGrrovda. 

'EXaioTpipEiov, ov, to, (kXatov, 
~pt(3o) an olive-press, oil-mill. 

'EXaioTpomov, ov,to, (kXatov, rpe- 
7Tu)=foreg., Geop. 

'EXatoTpvyTjTog, ov, 6, (kXatov, 
Tpvydo) the olive-gathering. 

'EXaioTpyyov, ov, to, (sXatov, Tpv%) 
the lees of oil, elsewh. u/Ltopyj], amurca. 

'EXaiovpyriov, ov, to, a place for 
making oil, oil-press, oil-mill, Diog. L. : 
from 

'EXaiovpyta, ag, 77, (kXatov, *£pyo) 
the making of oil. 

'EXatovpyiov, ov, T6,=kXatovpy£i- 
ov, Arist. Pol. 

YEXaiovg, ovvtoc, 6, Elaeus, a city 
in the Thracian Chersonese, Hdt. 6, 
140, etc. : later wr. 'EXsovg, Qu. Sm. 
— 2. a city of Epirus. 

VEacllovoou, rig, rj, Elaeussa, a city 
of Cilicia, Strab. — 2. an island near 
Rhodes, Strab. — 3. an island near Co- 
rytus. — In Opp. also wr. 'ETieovoa. 
VE7aiio<plXotydyog, ov, (k7*.aia, <]>iXog, 
tpayelv) fond of eating olives, Epich. 
ap. Ath. *64 F. [0a] 

'EXaiotiopog, ov, {kXala. (pipo) olive- 
bearing, Eur. H. F. 1178: ^wpa eA., 
land fit for olives, Theophr. 

^EXatofyvrjg, eg, (kXata, (pvo) olive- 
planted, rzdyog, Eur. Ion 1480. 

'EXatotpvXXotidyog , ov , (kXala, 
<f>vXXov, (payelv) eating olive-leaves, of 
birds, prob. 1. in Eplch. p. 102. 

'EXaio^VTEia, ag, f/, a planting of 
olives : from 

'EXai6(j)VTog, ov, (kXala, <pvo) olive- 
planted, Aesch. Pers. 884 : kX. Sevd- 
peat, set with olive-trees, Strab. : 
to kX. an olive-yard, Lat. olivetum, 
Plut. 

''EXaioxptGTia, ag,rj, (E?iaiov,xpto) 
an anointing with oil. Bud. in Diog. 
L. 5,71, where theMSS. kXaLoxprjGTia, 
the use of oil. 

'EXatoxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(kXala, XP U $) olive-coloured. 

'ETicuoxvteo, 6, {eXaiov, ^ew) to 
anoint with oil. 

'E7ml6o, o, (kXatov) to anoint with 
oil, to oil, Soph. Fr. 556.— II. (kXala) 
to gather olives. 

'EAd'tc cdog, rj, an olive-tree : Att. 
plur. kXa 6sg, Ar. Ach. 998. 

YEXat'g, Uhg, f], Ela'is, a city of 
Phoenicia, Dion. P. 

'EXuLGTrjg, ov, b, (kXat^o) an olive- 
gatherer. 

VEXatrng, ov, 6, and 'EXaiTixog, rj, 
ov, of or belonging to Elaea, Elaitic, 
Strab. : ol 'EX., the inhab. of Elaea. 

YEXalTig, idog, r], sub. yrj, the Elai- 
tic territory, Strab. 

'EXatodrjg, Eg, (kXata, ddog) like 
an olive : oily, slippery, Arist. H. A. : 
olive-green, Diosc. 

'EJaiov, ovog, 6, (kXala) an olive- 
yard, Lat. olivetum, LXX. 

'EXaioTfjp, rjpog, 6, (kXatoo)=kXa- 

LGTTjg. 

'EXaioTog, fj, ov, (kXaioo) oiled. 
i'EXaualot, ov, and 'EXa/itTai, ov, 
ol, the Elamaei or Elamltae, inhab. of 
Elamai's, a province of southern Me- 
dia, between Mt. Orontes and the 
Eulaeus, Joseph., N. T. 

"EXavdpog, ov, {IXeIv, dvr/p) man- 
slaying, destroyer of men, epith. of Hel- 
432 


EAA2 

en, iXivag, eAavdpog, EXixToXig, 
Aesck Ag. 689. 

'Eluvrj, rig, 77, also kXivrj, a torch, 
Ath., v. e.Ar). 

'EXarcpbg, 6v, barbarism for kXacj)- 
pog, Ar. Thesm. 1180. 

VEXdpa, ag, h, Elara, the mother 
of Tityus, Ap. Rh. 1, 762. 

VEXdpiov, ov, to, Elarium, a cave 
in Euboea, Strab. 

"EXdGa, ag, e, etc., poet, for fjXaoa, 
aor. 1 of kXavvo, Horn. : EAaoaoKE, 
poet, for 7/ AaGE, II. 2, 199; EAaoaiaTo, 
for EAdaaiVTo, 3 plur. opt. aor. 1 mid., 
II. 10, 537. 

'EXaGug, a, 6, an unknown bird, Ar. 
Av. 886. 

'EXdcdo, Desiderat. from kXavvo, 
to wish to drive, ride, march, etc., Luc. 

'EXucia, ag, r/,=£Aaaig: riding, 
Xen. : a march, Joseph. 

'EXaGifipovTog, ov, (kXavvo, fipov- 
Trj) thunder-hurling, Pind. Fr. 108. — 
II. hurled like thunder, £7tr] e?*., Ar. Eq. 
626. 

'EAaaiog, a, ov, (e?mvvo) driving 
away : ol ea., those who avert the epi- 
lepsy, Plut. [a] 

'EAdatrnrog, ov, (sAavvo), iir-nog) 
horse-driving or riding, Pind. : elsewh. 
LTV7TE?MTrig. [a] Hence 

tEAdoLTTiTog, ov, 6, Elasippus, a 
mythic King of Atlantis, Plat. Criti. 
114 C. 

*E?M(Tig, Eug, rj, (eAavvo) a driving. 
— 1. a driving away, banishing, Thuc. 1 , 
139. — 2. sub. GTpaTov, imrov, VEog, 
etc., a march, expedition, Hdt. 4, 1, etc. ; 
slaGiv TTOLEtGdai, Id. 7, 37 ; riding, 
Xen. Eq. 9, 6; rowing, etc. 

"ElaG/na, aTog, to, (sAavvo) metal 
beaten out with a hammer, a metal plate, 
Diosc. — II.= foreg. 

'EXaGjuuTiov, ov, to, dim. from fo- 
reg., Diosc. 

'EXaGfiog, ov, 6, = EAaGfia I, 
Diosc— II.= EAaGig. 
VEXaGog, ov, 6, Elasus, a Trojan, 
H. 16, 696. 

"EXaGGa, poet, for IXaGa, rfXaca, 
aor. 1 of kXavvo, Horn. 
t'E XaGGovwg, adv. v. sub eXugguv. 

'EXaGGou, £>, Att. -TToo, to, (eXug- 
guv) to make less, smaller, worse : to 
lessen, diminish, damage, tl, Isocr. 162 
C : to detract from, Ttvbg, Thuc. 3, 42. 
Pass, to become smaller, diminish, Thuc. 
2, 62, etc. : to come short, have too lit- 
tle, to suffer loss, bebehindhandm&thmg, 
Ti,Thuc. 4, 59: to be lessthan,inferior to, 
c. gen. pers., Dem. 226, 13 ; inf. mid. 
to prove inferior, Hdt. 6. 11. Cf. eggoo. 

'EXuGGOfia, aTog, to, Att. -TT0)jua, 
a being made less, loss, defeat, Polyb. : 
a defect, fault, Dion. H. 

'EX&gguv,. neut. gXaGGov, gen. 
ovog, Att. ttojv, ov, smaller, less, few- 
er, worse, II. ; esp. in war ; hence eX- 
aGGOV exelv, to have the worse, Hdt. 9, 
102 : c. gen. pers., worse, inferior, 
Thuc, etc. : eX. 7rXr/dog, the smaller 
number, Thuc. 1, 49: Trspt hXaGGOvog 
rroieiGdai, to consider of less account, 
Hdt. 6, 6 : ol eX. the meaner sort, Isocr. 
17 C. Adv. -ovog, for which fXaG- 
gov, is very freq. It was from its 
signf. used as Compar. of fii/cpog. 
Superl. kXdxiGTog : the orig. Posit. 
kXaxvg, is found only in old Ep. 

'EXaG-r/g, ov, b,—kXaTr)p. 

'EXacTog, worse form for kXaTog, 
q. v. 

'EXaGTpiu, Ep. and Ion. for kXav- 
vo, fcvyEa £XuGTpsov, they drove the 
teams, II. 18, 543 ; d/na^tTov, Theogn. 
599 : to drive or row a ship, Hdt. 2. 
158. 

'EXaGo, fut. of kXavvo. [a] 


EAAT 

YEXdTEia, ag, 77, Elatea, a city Dt 
Phocis on the Cephissus; its ruins 
are at Elephta, Hdt. 8, 33.-2. a city 
of Epirus, on the Cocytus. now prob. 
Luro, Dem. 84, 23, also wr. 'EXaTia, 
and 'EXurpEia. 

'E?MT£ipa, ag, rj, fern, of kXaTfjp, a 
driver, tmrov eX., epith. of Diana, Pind. 
Fr. 59. 

'EXaTEOv, verb. adj. of kXavvo, in- 
transit, one must ride, Xen. Hipparch 
2, 7. 

'EXuTrj, r]g, rj, the pine, Horn. : at- 
terwds. distinguished as k. dfapr)v, the 
pine, Lat. pinus abies : e. QifAEia, the 
fir, Lat. pinus picea, Linn. — II. an oar, 
as being usu. made of pine wood, Od. 
12, 172, II. 7, 5 ; later also the whole 
ship, Eur. Phoen. 208. — III. the young 
bud of the palm, elsewh. Girddrj, Diosc. 
[a] (Perh. from kXavvo, from its high 
straight growth.) 

'EXu.Tr/ig, tdog, rj, like the pine, Nic. 

'EXdTTjp, rjpog, b, (e?mvvo) a dri- 
ver, esp. of horses, a charioteer, II. 4. 
145, etc. ; also with Ittttov, etc., 
Aesch. Pers. 32 : eX. JpovT?)g, the 
hurler of thunder, Pind. O. 4, 1 ; kX 
Xvpag, the striker of the lyre, Anth. — 
II. one that drives away, expels, Call. 
Jov. 3. Also EXuTr/g-— HI- a sort of 
broad, flat cake, Ar. Eq. 1183, v. Suid. 
in voc. Hence 

*E?MTr)piog, a, ov, driving, driving 
away, c. gen. Kadap/uoi utuv eX., 
Aesch. Cho. 968 : to kXaTfjpiov, with 
or without (pupjLiaKov,an opening med- 
icine, Hipp. 

'EXdTTjg, ov, 6,—kXaT^p, Eur. Pha 
eth. [a] 

VEXaTtdrjg, ov, b, son of Elatus. Ap. 
Rh. 1, 41, in Pind. El?MTi6 V g, P. 3, 
55. 

'EXdTiKog, 77, ov, (sXavvo) of or be- 
longing to driving. 

'EXd-ivog, rj, ov, {hXaTr}) of the pint 
or fr, Eur. Bacch. 1070 : of pine ox fir 
wood, rr?MTrj, Anaxil. Neott. 1, 17: 
Horn, uses eIX. — II. of the palm-bud, 
c. g. kXaiov Diosc, cf. e?mtt] 111. [a] 

VEXaTloviSrig, ov Ep. ao., b, son of 
Elatus, i. e. Ischys, H. Horn. Ap. 210. 
(prop. patr. from 'EXarlov, son of 
Elatus, and so grandson of EL, but 
formed acc. to analogy of "TirepLovL- 
6r/g, q- v.) 

'E?MTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from kX- 
avvo, driven or beaten out, esp. like 
metal hammered, beaten, forged, Arist. 
Meteor. : on the kX. xaXnog, v. Mul- 
ler, Archaol. d. Kunst, § 306, 4. 

VE?MTog, ov, 6, Elatus, a centaur, 
Apollod. — 2. son of Areas, founder of 
the Phocian Elatea, Apollod. 3, 9, 1 ; 
Paus. — 3. an ally of the Trojans from 
Pedasus, II. 6,33. — 4. one of the suit- 
ors of Penelope. — 5. Spartan pr. n., 
Plut. Lyc. 7. 
YEXdrpEia, v. 'EXaTEta. 

'EXaTpEvg, iog, 6, thrice-forged iron, 
v. kXavvo III. 1. 

YEXaTpsvg, iog poet, rjog, b, El* 
treus, a noble Phaeacian, Od. 8, 111. 

"EXaTTov, Att. neut. for kXaGGov, 
usu. as adv., less. 

'EXaTTOvaKig, adv. (kXaTTov) feu> 
er times, less often, Plat. Theaet. 143 
A ; opp. to fiEL^ovaKLg, irXEOVUKig. 

'EXaTTOvEO,= EXaGGoo, LXX. 

'EXaTTOvoTvg, rjTog, tj, a being 
smaller or less, Iambi. ; opp. to /iei^o 
vorr/g : from 

'EXuttov, ov, Att. for kXdGGOV 
so also kXaTToo, kXaTTopta. 

'EXuTToGig, Eog, 77, (kXaTToo) a 
making smaller or less, lessening, Dei. 
Plat. 412 B : loss, defeat, Polyb. : a 
fault, defect, Plut. Hence 


EAAT 


EAA$ 


EAEA 


^KctT^iOTlKog, if, bv, inclined to les- 
sen, or to give way, not insisting on his 
full rights, Arisi. Eth. N. 

'EAAT'Nfi, fut. kX&Gcx: Ep. kXaG- 
cr'j: aor. 1 act. r/Xaoc, poet, eXaca, eXaG- 
aa, pass. r^Mdrjv, less good 7]?.aodr]v : 
perf. e?ir}?..aKa, pass. kX7jla.fj.a1. The 
pres. eAaw is very rare, as in Eur. 
Phaeth.5:buU/U3, inf. eAa^, is the 
fut. in Att. prose: this Att. fut. is 
found resolved clow, as early as Od. 
7, 319. [a always.] 

Radic. signf. : To drive, drive on, 
set in motion, more in bodily than in 
mentalrelations, esp. of driving flocks, 
Horn., who also uses aor. mid. rjXaad- 
urjv, in act. signf. II. 10, 537 ; 11, 682. 
— 1. very freq. of horses, chariots, 
ships, Imvovg, dpfia, vija, or vavv kX- 
avveiv, II. 23, 334, Od. 12, 47, 109, 
etc. : so also, kXavveiv dpbfiov, to run 
a course, Ar. Nub. 28. This usage 
became so common that — 2. the acc. 
was omitted, as with dyo, etc., and 
the verb took the seeming intrans. 
signf., to ride, drive, sail, row: very 
freq. from Horn, downwds., e. g. fia- 
gtl^sv d' kXdav, ( sub. iTnrovg ) he 
whipped them to goon,l\. 5, 366, etc.: 
(It) 6' kXdav etti KVfiara, he went on 
to drive over the waves, II. 13, 27: bid 
vvura kXdv, to travel the night 
through, Od. 15, 50 : often with the 
direction or aim of the journey added 
with sir.., or irpbg... So also of sea- 
voyages, fid?\.a G&odptig kXaav, (vavv) 
to sail very quickly, Od. 12, 124 ; 
nape^ rr)v vt)gov kXavveiv, to pass 
the island, Od. 12, 176 : hence kXav- 
vovreq, the rowers, Od. 13, 22 : these 
usages are freq. also in Att. In this 
signf. it sometimes took a new acc, 
yaXfjviqv kXavveiv, to sail on a calm 
sea, Od. 7, 319 : so too in Eur. El. 
731, 7r6vTov eXdraic kXavveiv, to 
urge the main with oars, Lat. pontum 
remis impellere, II. 7, 6. — 3. to drive 
away, carry off, like uireXavvu, Lat. 
abigere, in Horn, always of stolen cat- 
tle, (3ovc, Od. 12, 353, 1-kttovc, II. 5, 
236: also in mid., c. act. signf. Od. 
4, 637 : in Att. fxvGog, fi'iaGfia, dyog 
eXavvEiv,= dyTjXarelv, Aesch. Cho. 
967, Eum. 283, Thuc. 1, 126, etc. : 
kX. Xr/ardg, Ar. Ach. 1188, etc. — 4. to 
drive into narrow compass, press in bat- 
tle, press, II. 13, 315, Od. 5, 290: 
hence freq. in Att., to hunt down, ha- 
rass, vex, trouble, tcoXiv, etc., Soph. 
O. T. 28, etc. : to attack, affront, in- 
sult, esp. in Dem. — 5.=/3iveiv, like 
Lat. agitare, subagitare, Ar. Eccl. 39. 
—6. in pass., kXavvecdai ttjv ipvxvv, 
TTjV yv6jU7]V, to be driven, i. e. to be 
mad,beside one's self. — 7. really intrans., 
in expressions like kg togovtov yXa- 
aav, they drove it so far, Hdt. 5, 50 ; 
where Tvpdy/m, must be supplied ; 
etc Kopov Tivbg kXavveiv, to push it 
till disgust ensued, Tyrt. 2, 10, cf. 2 : 
hence to push on, go on, kyyvg fiaviag, 
Eur. ; Ttpoau kX. rivbq, to go far in a 
thing, Xen. But in Od. 5, 290, en 
uiv (br/fj.1 ddrjv kXaav ica/corr/roc, I 
mean yet to hunt him about even till 
his misery satiates me, belongs to the 
trans, signf. v. supr. 4, cf. Herm. 
Opusc. 3, 298.— II. to strike (as the 
best way of driving), to cut, push, 
wound by cut or thrust, II. 2, 199; 5, 
584, etc. : c. dupl. acc. rivd ufiov kX- 
avveiv, to hit, wound him on the shoul- 
der, U. 5, 80 : ovXt/v fie avc fjXaoe, a 
boar gave me this scar, Od. 21, 219 : 
henre of the beating of the waves, Od. ; 
XOova i]?\,aae /uetutto), he struck earth 
with his forehead, of a falling man, 
Od. 22, 94.-2. te cut off, II. 13, 614, 
28 


but this rare. — 3. to thrust,drive through, 
biaitpb xaltov eXaaae, Od. ; bbpv did 
arrfdeacptv eXacae, H. 5, 57, cf. 20, 
269 ; and in pass., to go through, II. 4, 
135, etc. Horn, uses only plqpf. pass. 
■hXifXaro, kXrjXaro. — III. in various 
metaph. signfs. : — 1. to beat out metal, 
because it is (so to say) driven out 
on all sides, hence uo-ntda kXavveiv, 
to make a shield of beaten metal, II. 
12, 296 ; so too tztvxcic, to beat out 
plates of metal, II. 20, 270 : later also 
XaXubv kX. to beat out metal. — 2. to 
draw out, set in a certain direction, in 
line, rd(ppov, epKOc, aravpovc, to draw 
a breastwork, trench, etc., II. 7, 450; 
18, 564, Od. 14, 11, and so freq. in 
Hdt., e. g. relxoc kg rbv Trora/ibv 
rovg dyntivag, the wall has its angles 
carried down to the river, Hdt. 1, 180 : 
so too, by/iov kX. to work one's way 
down a ridge or swathe in reaping or 
mowing, II. 11, 68, aiiXa/ca, Hes. Op. 
441 ; opxov ujuireXlSog, to draw a line 
of vines, i. e. plant them in line, Ar. 
Ach. 995 : hence in genl. to plant, pro- 
duce, and so metaph. eXa recGapag 
dperdg aiuv, Pmd. N. 3, 129.— 3. 
KoXubv kXavveiv, to prolong, keep up 
the brawl, II. 1, 575. 

'EXdfyeioq, ov, (£Xa<pog) of, belong- 
ing to deer, kX. tcpea, venison, Xen. 
An. 1, 5, 2. — 2. deer-like, and so cow- 
ardly. 

'EXdcpTffioXia, ag, 7), (kXacj)7ffSbXog) 
a shooting or hunting of deer, Soph. 
Aj. 178. 

'EXd(pr]j3bXia, ov, rd, (kXafyrjfibXog) 
sub. lepd, a festival of Diana, Plut. 
Hence 

'EXdyrffioXiuv, tivog, 6, the ninth 
month of the Attic year, in which the 
Elaphebolia were held (at Elis kXd- 
4>tog), answering to the last half of 
March and first of April. 

'E?M(p7]3bXog, ov, (eXacpog, BdXXo) 
hitting or shooting Jser, a deer-hunter, 
in genl., a hunter, II. 18, 319. 

'~Ela<piV7]g, ov, 6, a young deer, fawn. 
fEXdipiov, ov, 7), (prob. dim. from 
eXa(j)og, my little deer) Elaphium, fern, 
pr. n., Ar. Thesm. 1172. 

'm?M<biog, ov, — kXdcpeiog, v. also 
kXaq>7](3oXid)v. 

'EXatpofSoGKOv, ov, to, (eXatyog, 
j3oGKo) a plant, eaten by deer, as an an- 
tidote against the bite of snakes, Lat. 
sium sisarum, Diosc. 

'EXdfyoyevhg, eg, ( eXatpog, *yevo ) 
born from a deer. 

'EXd(poet67fg, eg, (eXa<pog, eldog) 
deer-like, Strab. 

'EXafyoupdvog , ov, (eXa<pog, Kpdvov) 
deer-headed, Id. 

'E?M<poKTovog, ov (e/ia<j)og, KTeivu) 
deer-killing, Eur. I. T. 1113. 

"EAA"4>02, ov, 0, and 7), a deer, 
whether male, a hart or stag, or fe- 
male, a hind, Horn. : KpadiTjv eXd(f)oio 
excov, having a deer's, i. e. a coward's 
heart, II. 1, 225. As gener. term, the 
Att. always use it in fern., as Eur. 
Hipp. 218, and oft. in Xen. (Akin to 
kXaippbq, and to Lat. lepus leporis, 
Pott. Etym. Forsch. 1, 233: prob. 
also to Germ, laufen, our leap.) 

t'EXaQog, ov, b, Elaphus, a river of 
Arcadia, Paus. 

'EXdfyoGGo'iT], 7]g, 7), (eXa(j)og, Gevu) 
deer-hunting, Anth. : only poet. 

'EXaQpca, ag, 7), (eXafypbg) lightness: 
and so thoughtlessness, Lat. levitas. — 
II. a lightening, alleviation, Aretae. — III. 
littleness. 

'EXa(j>pi&, (kXaQpbg) to lighten, 
make light, Plut. : to alleviate, Synes. 
— II. intr. to be light and nimble, Eur. 
Meleag. 4. 


'EXa<ppbyeiog, ov, (eXacjpog, yia. 
yff) of light soil, Geop. 

'EXaypbvoog, ov, (kXaqpbg, vovg 
light-minded, thoughtlessjPseudo-Thoc 

'EXaQpbirovg, 6, 7), irovv, to, gen 
TtoSog, (kXa<ppbg, novg) light-footed 
Poet. ap. Dion. Comp. 

'EAA$PO% d, bv, and in Pind. 
N. 5, 38 bg, bv, light in weight, II. 12, 
450, and Att. ; hence light, not burden 
some or troublous, trifling, k?ia(j>pbTepo<; 
ylyveTai irbXefiog TpueGGt II. 22,287 : 
oiw kv kXaqpt) iroieZodaL tl, not to 
make light of a thing, to be distress- 
ed by it, take it ill, Lat. graviterferre 
Hdt. 1, 118. Adv. -pug, lightly, easily, 
Od. 5, 240. — II. light in moving, nim- 
ble, quick, swift, ready, active, Horn., 
etc., esp. with the hands and feet, 
handy, Lat. facilis, agilis : elacppu 
TfXiKia, the age of active youth, Xen 
Mem- 2, 5, 27 : but oi kX. light troops 
Lat. levis armatura, Id. An. 4, 2, 27.- 
III. metaph. light-minded, unsteady, 
thoughtless, Polyb. : XvGGa kX., light- 
headed madness, Eur. Bacch. 851 
Adv. -typtig. ( k-Xa<p-pbg is the Lat. 
lev-is with e euphon., cf. kXaxvg • 
akin to eXa(pog.) Hence 

'EXa^poTTjg, TjTog, 7), = kXacppla, 
lightness, Plat. Legg. 795 E. 

'EXa<ppvvcj, (kXa(j>pbg) to make light, 
lighten. 

'EXutytodrrf, eg,=kXa<poeid7jg. 

'EXdxiGTog, 7], ov, superl. from 
kXaGGOv, the fewest, smallest, least, 
worst, H. Horn. Adv. kXdxtGTa. 
Hence comes a new comp. kXaxiG- 
TOTepog, yet smaller, superl. kXaxto- 
TQTaTog, less than the least : v. kXaxvg ■ 
[a] 

"EXdrov, eg, e, aor. 2 of Xayxdvo, 
poet, also eXXaxov, Horn. 

'EXaxviTTepvt;, vyog, 6, 7), (kXaxvg, 
TTTepvt; ) short-winged, short-finned. 
epith. of the dolphin, Pind. P. 4, 29^ 

'EAA'XT'2, ela, v, small, short, 
low, mean, little: old Ep. positive, 
whence kXaGGuv, and kXdxiGTog, are 
formed : it remains only in H. Horn. 
Ap. 197, and as v. 1. Od. 9, 116; 10, 
509, and there only as fern., and pro- 
paroxyt. (k-Xax-vg, is the Sanscr. 
lagh-u, our light, with e euphon. ; cf 
kXa<j>pbg.) 

'EXdco, Ion. k?ubu, rare poet, pres 
v. sub kXavvu. 

'EXd6v, Cbvog, b,= kXat6v. 
VEXfid), bog contd. ovg, 7), Elbo, an 
island on the coast of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 
140. 

"EAAOMAI^iXdofiai, defect, dep"., 
to wish, long, c. inf., II. 13, 638, Od. 4, 
162 : to wish for, long for, strive after 
covet, desire, Tivbg, II. 23, 122, Od. 5, 
210; Tt, II. 5, 481, Od. 1, 409. As 
pass, only once, II. 16, 494. Horn, 
most freq. uses the lengthd. form 
keXdofiai, but only in pres. and impf. 
Ep. word, also in Pind. O. 1,6. (IX 
dofiat was prob. digammated, and so 
—velle, (3ovXofJ.ai, cf. will, would.) 
Hence 

"EXSop, keXSup, to, and Ibyc. 44 
7), a wish, longing, desire, Horn, only it 
resolved form. Poet. word. 

"EXe, poet, for elXe, 3 sing. aor. 2 
of aipeu, Horn. 

VEXea, ag, i), (iXog) a kind of bird, 
inhabiting marshes, Arist. H. A. 9,16 

VEXea, ag, i), the city Velia in Lu- 
cania, also wr. 'TeXTj and OieXta, a 
colony of the Phocaeans, now Castel 
amare della Brucca, Strab 
'EXeayvog, 7), v. kXaiayvog. 

YEXed&p, indeclin. and 'EXed^a 
pog, ov, 6, Eleazar, a Jewish pr. n. 
N. T. 

433 


EAEr 

t'Eledra*, tiv, ot,= EiXd)Teg, Ath. 
272 A. 

'EXeaipu, poet, for kXeeu, to take 
pity, have compassion on, Tivd, Hom. 

'EXedg, dvTog, 6, a kind of owl, Ar. 
hv. 304, cf. Arist. H. A. 8, 3. 
VEXedrrjg, ov, 6, fern. 'EXedTig, 
iSog, rj, of Velia, Velian, Polyb., 
Strab. ; oi 'EX. the inhab. of Velia. 
VEXeaTiKog, rj, ov, ('EXea) of Velia, 
Velian, Plat. Phaed. 261 D. 

'EXeaTpog , ov, 6, (kXedg) a manager 
of the table, sewer, taster, Ath. 
"i'EXepla, or EiXe(3ia, ag, rj, Elebia, 
daughter of Aegialus, Parthen. 

'EXeyaivu, to be wrathful, wanton, 
violent, E. M. 

'EXeyeia, ag, fj, (eXeyog) an elegy, 
i. e. any poem written in distichs {kXe- 
yela), v. kXeyeiov. 

VEXeyeia, ag, rj, Elegea, a spot on 
the farther side of the Euphrates, 
Dio C. 

'EXeyelvo),= kXeyaivu, Suid. 

'EXeyeioypdtyog, ov, 6, (kXeyeiov, 
ypdtyo) a writer of elegies, [a] 

'EXeyeiov, ov, to, a distich consisting 
of a hexameter and a pentameter, the 
metre of the elegy, Critias 3, 3, Thuc. 
1, 132. — II. in plur., many distichs 
forming a whole : hence= eAeye/a, an" 
elegiac poem, but merely in reference to 
the metre, not to the subject, v. Midler 
Literat. of Greece, 10, 2. — III. a sin- 
gle line in an elegiac inscription, Dem. 
1378, 13 : later, a distich of two hexa- 
meters, if on a mournful subject. 
Strictly neut. from kXeyelog, and in 
signf. I. fisrpov, in signf. II. eirog, 
may be supplied, Francke Callin, p. 
53, 58. 

'EXeyeioitoirjTrjg, ov, 6, and 

^EXeyeioiroidg, ov, 6, (kXeyeiov, 
Troieu) an elegiac poet, Arist. Poet. 

'EXeyelog, eia, clov, (kXeyeiov) of 
the elegy, elegiac, e. g. jierpov, Movaa. 
$'E?i£y7], rjg, Elege, daughter of 
Proetus, Ael. 

'ETieylvoi, ov, oi, a kind of fish, 
Arist. H. A. 

'E Aeyicreov, verb. adj. from eXey^-w, 
one must refute, Plat. Legg. 905 D. — 
:2. also kXeyxTeog, ov, to be refuted, 
.Strab, 

'EXeyKTiKog^ tj, ov, (kXeyxo) able, 
■ready to refute, fond of arguing, Plat. 
.Sopn. 216 B : fond of reproving, Arist. 
t Rhet. Adv. -,kwc, Xen. 

'EheyKTog., rj, ov, verb. adj. from 
■tXeyx^i fit to be refuted. 
■ 'EXey/nog, ov, b,==eXey!;ig, LXX. 

■EXey^iydpiog, ov., (eMyxu ydjiog) 
trying, proving a wife's fidelity, Anth. 

'EXey&vog, ov, 6, the wrangler, pun 
on the name of the philosopher Alex- 
inus, in Diog. L. 2, 109. 

'EXey^tg , £6)?, fj,= b eAey^oc, a re- 
futing, reproving, LXX. 

'ETieyog, OV, 6, a song of mourning, 
a lament: ,at first without reference 
to metrical form, so that eXeyoi were 
ascribed to the nightingale and hal- 
cyon, Eur. Hel. 185, 1. T. 1091 : orig. 
accompanied by the flute. Since the 
distich was mostly used in these 
songs, it got the name of the elegiac 
metre (though it was constantly used 
for poems of far different subjects), 
and so 'in later times eXeyog was usu. 
taken to mean a song of mourning in 
distichs, Francke Callin. p. 41, 50, 
58 ; acc. to whom the word arose at 
Athens in Simonules' time. The 
whole treatise may be referred to. — 
II. as adj., SXeyog, mournful, rejected 
by Seidler Eur. I. T. 1061. (Usu. 
deriv. from e e Xeyeiv, to cry woe ! 
woe! cf. Eur. I. T. 146 : .acc. ;to Rie- 
.434 


EAEE 

mer akin co d?.yog : Passow refers ! 
its origin to a simple cry such as ' 

kXeXev.) 

'EXeyxeirj, rjg, j], (kXeyxo) a re- 
proach, affront, disgrace, Horn. 

'EXeyxVCt kg, (eXeyxog) visited with 
reproach or reproof, shameful, esp. cow- 
ardly, II., always of men. Irr. superl. 
kXeyxioTog, Hom. Only poet. On 
kXeyxea v. eXeyxog. 

'EXeyx'tyd/iog, ov,= kXey^iyajuog. 

'EfayxiGTor, Irr. superl. of kXey- 

'EXeyxoeidr/g, kg, (eXeyxog, 6, el- 
dog) like, in the form of a refutation, 
Arist. Org. 

"EXeyxog, eog, to, a reproach, insult, 
disgrace, dishonour, shame, in Horn, 
esp. shameful cowardice, in the heroic 
age the bitterest reproof : hence in 
plur., Kan' kXeyxea, base cowards, re- 
proaches to your name, II. 2, 235. 

"EAey^oc, ov, 6, a proof , trial, Lat. 
argumentum, IX. Sidovut Tivog, to give 
proof of a thing, Pind. N. 8, 35; Xafi- 
ftdveiv, to make trial of it, Antipho 
112, 40 ; kX. X £L pog, the ordeal of sin- 
gle combat, Soph. O. C. 1297.— II. 
esp. of proofs used to refute or put to 
shame, refutation, eXeyxov ovk EYei, 
it does not admit of refutation, Hdt. 
2, 23, cf. Thuc. 3, 53 : esp. a form of 
logical argument, the reductio ad ab- 
surdum, Arist. Org. — III. a proof, ac- 
count, as well demanded as given, kX. 
Sidovat tov (3'iov, to give an account 
of one's life, Plat. Apol. 39 C, cf. 
Dem. 44, 15; eig kX. naTaoTijvai, 
Isocr. 264 A : a question, inquiry, ac- 
cusation. 

'EAey^w, f. -{jo, perf. pass. kXi'jXey- 
juai, to disgrace, put to shame, disho- 
nour, fivdov kX., to treat a speech with 
contempt, so that the speaker speaks 
in vain, II. 9, 522 : kX. Tivd, to put one 
to shame, Od. 21, 424. This usage 
only Homer. — II. to convince, refute, 
confute, and so put to shame, of per- 
sons, Hdt. 2, 22, 115; eXeyx\ eXey- 
Xov, Ar. Ran. 857, and freq. in Nub. : 
Tivd TTF.pt Tivog, Ar. Plut. 574 : also 
of arguments, to disprove, confute, 
Dem. 805, 28, etc. : and so, to reject, 
Luc. : hence also to accuse, reprove, 
reproach, Aesch. Cho. 919, Soph. Ant. 
260. — 2. to inquire into, examine, ques- 
tion, kX. Tivd el..., Aesch. Cho. 851, 
Soph., Xen., etc. : in genl. to prove, 
make clear, attest, Lat. arguere, Thuc. 
6, 86 ; hence to betray. — III. in genl. 
to overpower, conquer, Pind. P. 11, 74. 
(Prob. from Xeyo.) 

'E2.e6Efj.vdg, ddog, (ei?MV. Se/nviov) 
storming the couch, Aesch. Theb. 83 : 
for which Herm. reads eXedepiag, (Se- 
[JLCig) body-destroying, murderous, Dind. 
proposes eXe 6' eiidg (ppevag, etc. 

'EXeduvrj or eXeduvr], rjg, rj, a kind 
of polypus, Arist. H. A. 

'EXieiv, Ep. resolved form of eXelv, 
inf. aor. 2 of alpea, Hom. 

'EXeeivoXoyeo, ti, CeXeetvog, Xeyu) 
to speak piteously. Hence 

'E?^eeivoXoyca, ag, Att. eleiv., t}, 
a speaking piteously, complaining, Plat. 
Phaedr. 272 A. 

'EXeeivog, rj, ov, Att. kXeivog, q. v., 
(eXeog) pitiable, piteous, Hom. : pitied, 
11. 24, 309 : in genl. wretched, miser- 
able, esp. in neut. sing, and pi., which 
Hom. uses as adv. Adv. -vug. 

'EXeeu, d), fut. -rjau, (eXeog) like 
eXeaipa, to have pity on, take com- 
passion, shew mercy upon, Tivd, oft. in 
Hom. : also to pity, Tivd Tivog, one 
for a thing, Xen. Ephes. Pass, to 
have pity or mercy shown one, Plat. 
Rep. 337 A. (Akin to IXaog, iXeog.) 


EAEA 

VEXerj/JLOveoTepog, -eoraTog, comp. 
and superl. of ekerjiiuv. 

, E?^e7]juoviKog, rj, ov, {kXerjpuv 
merciful, compassionate. 

'EXerjjuoavvTj, rjg, i], pity, mercy 
Call. Del. 152: esp. a deed of mercy, 
a charity, alms (which is a corruption 
of the word), N. T. : from 

'EXeTj/iuv, ov, gen. ovog, (eXeeu) 
pitiful, merciful, compassionate, Od. 5, 
191 ; c. gen., Ar. Pac. 425. Adv 
-fxovug. 

VEXtrjg, rjTog, b, Ele'e's, now Alento, 
a river of Lucania, flowing near Velia, 
Strab. 

'EXer/TiKTjg, rj, 6v, — kler]p:ovuc6g, 
Arist. Rhet. 

'EXerjTvg, vog, rj, Ion. for eXeog, 
pity, mercy, Od. 17, 451. 

"EXeiat, d>v, ai, (e?iog) meadow- 
nymphs, like Aeifiuviddeg, Aeijiaiti- 
Seg, H. Hom. Cer. 23, acc. to Ilgen's 
prob. conjecture. 

'Eletdvia, ag,7j,=EiXel8via, Pind., 
and Call. 

VEXet/iiuTai, (bv, oi, the Ellmidtae, 
a people of Macedonia, east of Stym- 
phalia, Thuc. 2, 99, v. 'EUjj.eia. 

'EXeiv, inf. aor. 2 of aipeo), Hom. 

'E?\,eiv6g, rj, ov, Att. for kXeetvog, 
Pors. Praef. Hec. p. viii. (4 ed. 
Scholef.) ; also H.. Hom. Cer. 285. 
Adv. -vug, Ar. Thesm. 1063. 

'EXeioj3dT7]g, ov, 6, (eXog, fiaLvu) 
walking the marsh, dwelling in the 
marsh, Aesch. Pers. 39. [a] 

'EXeioyevrjg, eg, (e?iog, *yev<S) 
marsh-born: to e?i.— opv£a. 

"EXeioi, ov, oi, the Helei, a people 
of Arabia, Strab. 

f E?ieiovop.6g, ov, (eXog, vepio/nai} 
dwelling in the marsh, marsh-frequent- 
ing. Orph. 

"EXtiog, ov, and in Ar. Av. 244, a, 
ov, (e?iog) marshy, dwelling or growing 
in the marsh, Aesch. Pers. 494 : in 
genl. of the meadow, meadowy, Ar. 
Ran. 351, cf. "Eleiai. 

'EXeiog or eXeiog, ov, b, a kind of 
mouse, perh. the dormouse, Lat. glis, 
Arist. H. A. : acc. to others, the squir- 
rel. — II. a kind of falcon. (The read- 
ings vary : prob. from eiXeog, a nook.) 

V'EXeiog, ov, b, Heleus, son of Per- 
seus, Apollod. 2, 4, 5. 

'EXeioaeklvov , ov, to, {ekeiog, ai 
Xivov) marsh-parsley, Theophr. 

'EXeioTpoipog, ov, (e?iog, Tpe<pu) 
bred or growing in the marsh, Ath. 

'EXeioxpuPog, = kXixpvGog, The 
ophr. 

\"E?iet7rTO, plqpf. without redupl. 
for kXe?iei7TTO, Ap. Rh. 1, 45, 824; v. 
Ruttm. Catal. p. 51, 165. 

VEXeiipa, 1 aor. from Xeif3u ; also 
from Xe'iixu, less usu. in good writers. 

"EXenTo, Ep. syncop. form of aor. 
pass, from Xeyu, to lie down, Od. 19, 
50. 

'EXe?JEV or eXeXeXev, like dXaXd, 
a war-cry, raised by the general in 
the attack and taken up by the sol- 
diers, Ar. x\v. 364 : in genl. any loua 
cry, e. g. of pain, Aesch. Pr. 877. 

'Elelijdee, Ion. 3 sing, plqpf. Oi 
XavQdvu for ekekrjdei. 

'E?ieXiCo, f. -fw, (A), lengthd. and 
strengthd., but only poet., form ot 
kXicuu, to whirl, spin or twirl round, 
Od. 5, 314, and 12, 416, in pass.— II. 
to turn once round, turn about : in II. 
always of an army, to wheel round or 
about ; in act., 17, 278, in pass., 6, 106. 
— III. in genl. to make to tremble or 
quake, to shake from the roots, "OXvfJ.- 
irov kX., of Jupiter, II. 1, 530, <f>6p* 
/uiyya eX., to make its strings quiver 
Pind. O. 9, 21, and so in pass., <poo 


EAEO 

aiyZ eXeXi^o/uevt/, P. 1,7. ^ Pass, to 
quake, tremble, quiver, yvla eXeXixOVi 
11. 22, 448 : so of the quivering of a 
brandished sword, II. 13, 558 ; eXeXi- 
fero TCEirXog, the robe fluttered, H. 
Horn. Cer. 183 : hence also in mid. 
of the nightingale trilling her song, 
Valck. Phoen. 1517; transit. tXsXi- 
Ceodai "Itvv, At. A v. 213— IV. pass. 
to wind or twist one's self along, of a 
serpent, II. 2, 316 ; 11, 39. The pres. 
is rare, H. Horn. 28, 9, and Pind. 11. 
cc. : e?leXikto, syncop. aor., II. 13, 558. 

'EAe/U'fw, f- -fw, (B), strictly to cry 
eXeXev, and so, like dXaXd^co, to raise 
the battle-cry, Xen. An. 1, 8, 18, riv'i, 
to a god, lb. : in genl. to raise a loud 
cry, of pain, etc., Eur. Phoen. 1514 ; 
also in mid., so that here it comes 
very near the other eXeXL^o III., fin. 
VEXeXlkto, syncop. aor. of £XeXt& 
4., II. 

'EXEXta<pdKLTr/g, ov, 6, (olvoc) wine 
flavoured with sage, Diosc. [(] From 

'EXsXLa^dKov, ov, to, Diosc. ; and 

'EXeXiacpuKog, ov, b, Theophr., a 
kind of sage (acpuKOg). 

'EXeXixOrj/ta, aroc, to, (eXeXi^o) A) 
a violent shaking. 

'EXsXixdcov, ov, ovog, {eXeX%(o A, 
rdcov) earth-shaking, TETpaopLa, Pind. 
P. 2, 8 : in Soph. Ant. 153, Bacchus 
is called 6 Qr/[3ag eXeXlxdiov, because 
the ground shook at the approach of 
his dancing bands, cf. Call. Apoll. 1, 
ubi v. Spanh. 

'EXsXoyxetv, plqpf. 2 of Xayxdvco. 

'EXsvug, r), (eXeiv, vug, Dor. for 
vavg, cf. uvavg) ship-destroying, in 
Aesch. Ag. 689, epith. of Helen, cf. 
tXavdpog. 

YEXevrj, rig, i), Helen, daughter of 
lupiter and Leda the wife of Tyn- 
dareus (from whom she is called 
Tvvdaptg, q. v.), and wife of Mene- 
laus ; her abduction from Sparta by 
Paris, and the refusal of the Trojans 
to restore her, were the causes of the 
Trojan war, Horn. ; honoured sub- 
sequently as a divinity in Sparta, 
Hdt. 6, 61, Paus. Also a freq. fern, 
pr. n., Ath., etc. — II. Helena, an isl- 
and on the coast of Attica, off Su- 
nium, now Macronisi— Long-Island, 
Eur. Hel. 1674, Strata 

'EXsvr/, r/g, f/,= £Xavr/, a torch or 
firebrand. — II. (perh. from eXeIv) a 
wicker basket, to carry the sacred 
utensils at the feast of the Brauro- 
nian Artemis (Diana.) 

f E?\.Evr}(\)opEu, w, {tXivr/, cpspcj) to 
carry the basket at this feast : oi 'EX., 
name of a play of Diphilus, v. Casaub. 
Ath. 223 A. Hence 

'EAEvrjdop'ia, ag, r/, a carrying of the 
basket at this feast. 

'EAevrj(p6pia, ov, t(l, the feast of 
the Brauronian Artemis {Diana.) 

'EXsvta, (ov, ru, sub. Upd, a feast 
in honour of Helen. 

'EXsvtov, ov, TO, a plant, perh. ele- 
campane, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C. 

f'EAEVog, ov, 6, Helenus, son of 
Priam, a celebrated prophet of the 
Trojans, II. — 2. son of Oenops, a 
Grecian chieftain, II. 5, 707. — 3. son 
of Pyrrhus, Plut. Pyrrh. 9. 

'EAEodpSTTTOg, OV, (eAoC, Tp£(b(0) 

like EA£OTpO(pog, marsh-bred, growing 
in the marsh, aiXivov, II. 2, 776 : yet 
Wolf writes hXEoQp. 

'Eaeov, adv. like eXeeivov, piteous- 
ly, only in Hes. Op. 207. 

'EXeov, ov, ro,= sq., Ar. Eq. 152: 
also proparox. eXeov. 

'E/Uoc, ov, b, a kitchen-table, a board 
on which meat was cut up, a dresser, II. 
9,215, Od. 14, 432. 


EAET 

"EAEog, ov, 6, pity, mercy, compassion, 
II. 24, 44, more freq. Att. ; also in 
plur. in Plat. Rep. 606 C : eX. Ttvog, 
pity for..., Eur. I. A. 491 : in LXX., 
and N. T. also to EAEog. — II. an object 
of compassion, a piteous thing, Eur. 
Or. 832. At 'Athens 'EAsog, Eleus, 
god of mercy, was worshipped, Schol. 
Soph. O. C. 261 : Apollod. 2, 8, 1. 
(Akin to iXaog, tAsug.) 

VEXsog, ov, i), v. 1. Thuc. 8, 26, for 
Aspog, an island near Miletus. 

'EXeOGeXiVOV, OV, TO,= eX£IOGeXi- 

vov. 

VEAEOvg, ovvTog, v. 'EXaiovg. 

YEXsovaa, r/g, r), Eleusa, a small 
island near Attica, Strab. — 2. an isl- 
and on the coast of Cilicia, v. 'EXat- 
ovvoa. 

'EAEiroAig, t, poet. iXiirToXtg, idog 
and Eug, (e"XeZv, iroXig) city-destroy- 
ing, in Aesch. Ag. 689, epith. of He- 
len, cf. sXavdpog. — II. r), an engine 
for sieges, invented by Demetrius Po- 
liorcetes, Diod. 

'EXiadat, inf. aor. 2 mid. of alpiu, 
Horn. 

'EA£0~mg, 'idog, r),= £Aog, a marshy 
country, marsh lands, a meadow, Ap. Rh. 

'EAETog, r), ov, (eXeiv) that can be 
taken, seized, caught, II. 9, 409. 

YEXsvdspai, uv, al, Eleutherae, a 
town of Attica, on the borders of 
Boeotia, once belonging to Boeotia ; 
its ruins are on the site Gypto Castro, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 14, Strab. Hence 

VEAEvdEpEvg, i(og, 6, an inhab. of 
Eleutherae. — 2. an appell. of Bacchus, 
Paus. 

'EXsvOspia, ag, r/, (EAEvdspog) free- 
dom, liberty, Pind. P. 1, 119, Hdt. 1, 
62, etc. : esp. the condition of a free 
man, Aesch., etc. : freedom from a 
thing, uird Ttvog, Plat. Legg. 698 A, 
Ttvog, Rep. 329 C. — 2. licence, Id. 
Gorg. 492 C. — 3. \ateT=£?„£vd£pi6Tr/g , 

'EXsvOspta, (ov, Ta, sub. Ispd, the 
feast of Liberty, tl. the national fes- 
tival celebrated by the Greek states, 
in honour of Zsvg 'ElEvOkptog, after 
the battle of Plataea, for their deli- 
verance from the Persians, Diod. S. 
11,29, Plut. Arist. 19, 21, Strab. ; cf. 
Thuc. 3, 58.-2. a festival in Syra- 
cuse, in commemoration of their libe- 
ration from the tyranny of Thrasybu- 
lus, Diod. S. 11, 72. — 3. a festival in 
Samos, in honour of "Epog, Ath. 562 
A, v. Diet. Antiqq. p. 397. 

'EA£V0£ptu£o, (kAEvdiptog) to speak 
or act freely, to speak, act, live like a 
freeman, to be free, Plat. Legg. 701 E. 
Hence 

'EltvdEptaGTLKog, r), ov, free of 
speech, etc. 

'EAEvdipiog, ov, also a, ov, Xen. 
Conv. 8, 16, {eaevO Epog) speaking or 
acting like a free man, free-spirited, 
frank, Lat. liberalis, Plat. Gorg. 485 
B : esp. freely -giving, bountiful, liberal, 
Arist. Eth. N. ; of appearance, of 
manly bearing, open, noble, lady-like, 
Xen. Rep. Lac. 11, 3; 12, 5, Id. Mem. 
2, 1, 22 : also of the horse, Id. Eq. 
10, 17, of the lion, Arist. ; also of 
dress, etc., in good taste. It bears the 
same relation to EAEvOEpog as liberalis 
to liber. — II. as epith. of Jupiter, the 
Releaser, Deliverer, Pind. O. 12, 1, 
Hdt. 3, 142, etc. Adv. -cog, Xen., 
etc. Hence 

'EAEvdEptOTrjg, rjTog, i), the character 
of an EAsvdiptog, freeness of mind and 
spirit ; esp. freeness ingivmg, liberality, 
Plat. Rep. 402 C, and Arist. Eth. N. 

i'EAsvdspfg, Idog, i), fern. adj. from 
'EAEvdEpai, of Eleutherae, 7] 'Ea. 
Tre'Toa, the rock Eleutheris, a part of 


EAET 

Mount Cithaeron near Eleutherae, 
Eur. Suppl. 759. 

VEAEvdspva, r/g, rj, Eleutherna, a 
city of Crete, Dio C. : hence 6 EAev- 
0£pvaiog, an inhab. of Eleutherna, Ath. 
638 B. 

VEAEvdEpOKtALKEg, (OV, ol, {eAEvOe- 

oog, KiAit;) the Eleuthero- Cilices, in- 
hab. of a part of Cilicia, called 'Eaev- 
depa KtAtKta, Diod. S. 

i'EA£V0EpOAUK(OV£g, (OV, ol, (eAEV- 

0Epog, Adn(ov) the Eleuthero- Lacones, 
or free inhab. of Laconia in the time of 
the Romans, Paus., Strab. 

'EAEvdEpoTratg, rratdog, 6, r), (eXev- 
Ospog, Ttalg) having free children, and 
SO a free man, Anth. 

'EAEvdspoKOtog, ov, {sAEvdspog, 
TCOiEu) making free, Epict. 

'EAEvdspoTrpaijia, ag,r], (EAEvdspog, 
Tcpdoaco) freeness in acting, licence, Or. 
Sib. 

'EAEvdeporrpcic/iov deter/, j], (eXev 
dspog, TUizpdoKco) a prosecution for 
selling a freeman as a slave, Att. Pro- 
cess, p. 229. 

'EAEvdEponpEKEta, ag, r), the dispo 
sition of a freeman, dub. : from 

'EAEvdEpoTtpETtr/g, ig, (EAEvdEpog, 
irpETro) worthy of a freeman, Plat. Ale. 

I, 135 C. Adv. -Trcog. 
'EAEvdspog, a, ov, and Att. og, ov, 

Aesch. Ag. 328, Eur. El. 868, free, 
Lat. liber : hence free-spirited, gentle. 
Horn, has the word only in II. in two 
phrases, EAEvdspov rj/iap, the day oj 
freedom, i. e. freedom ; and upr/Tr/p 
EAEvdspog, the cup (drunk) to freedom, 

II. 6, 528 : of persons, Hdt. 1, 6, etc. • 
TO £A., freedom, Hdt. 7, 103, etc.— 2. 
free, freed from a thing, (povov, KaK(ov, 
66(3ov. Trag. ; also utto Ttvog, Plat. 
Legg. 832 D.— II. like EAEvdipiog, fit 
for a freeman, free, Lat. liberalis, vtto- 
Kptatg, Hdt. 1, 116: fidcavoi ea., tor- 
tures such as might be used to a freeman, 
Plat. Legg. 946 C. : and so more 
freq. in adv. -pug, esp. kl. e'ltteIv, 
Hdt. 5, 93, etc. (e-XEvOsp-og is prob. 
the same as Lat. liber, with e euphon., 
cf. iXacppog.) 

VEXsvdspog, ov, b, Eleutherusj a 
river of Phoenicia, Strab. 

'E?.sv8£poaTO/UE(o, (o, to be free of 
speech, Aesch. Pr. 180 : and 

'EXEvdEpooTO/iLa, ag, r), freedom oj 
speech, Dion. H. : from 

'EXEvdspocrTOjuog, ov, {kXEvdEpog, 
CTO/J-a) free-spoken, Aesch. Supp. 948. 

'EXEvdEpovpyog, ov, {kXEvdspog, 
* fpyo) bearing himself freely, nobly, 
of the horse, Xen. Eq. 10, 17. 

'EXevOepoco, (o, {kXEvdspog) to free 
Hdt. 5, 62, rcaTplda, Aesch. Pers 
403 : to set free, release from debt, 
Hdt. 6, 59, xpetiv, Plat. Rep. 566 E : 
to set free from blame, acquit, Soph. 
O. T. 706, ubi v. Herm. Pass, to be 
set free, Hdt. 1, 95, etc. 1 to be acquit- 
ted, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 24: to indulge in 
licence, Plat. Rep. 575 A. Hence 

'EXev dipcocng, scog, r), a freeing, set- 
ting free, Hdt. 9, 45, dno Ttvog, Thuc. 
3, 10.— II. licence, Plat. Rep. 561 A. 

'EXevOepcoteov, verb. adj. from 
eXevOepoco, one must set free, Polyb. 

'EXsvOEpcoTf/g, od, b, (eXev6ep6(o, 
a liberator, Dio C. 

YEXsvdr/p, r/pog, r/^'EXsvdspa't, in 
Boeotia, Hes. Th. 54.-2. 6, Eleuther, 
a son of Apollo, Apollod. 3, 10, 1. 

*'EAEY'6fi, assumed as pres. 
whence to form hXEvao/iat, rjXvdov 
bXr/Xvda, the fut., aor., and perf. oi 
Epxo/uat. 

'EXevOco, oog contr. ovg, r),=ElXei 
dvta, Pind. 
'EXsvatv or 'EXevatg, tvog, fj, El- 
435 


EAE$ 

eusis, an old city of Attica, sacred to 
Demeter (Ceres) and Cora (Proser- 
pina) ; it contained a famous temple 
of Ceres, and in it were celebrated 
the Eleusinian mysteries ; first in H. 
Horn. Cer., then in Pind., Hdt., etc. ; 
hence 'EAEVGivdds, to Eleusis, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 24 : 'EaevgZvl, in Eleusis, 
Andoc. : 'EaevgcvoOev, from Eleusis, 
Id. Hence 

^'EAEVGividnog, t), ov, Eleusinian, 
Strab. 

VEAEVGividrjg, ov, 6, son or descend- 
ant of Eleusis, H. Horn. Cer. 105. 

^'EAEVGiviog, a, ov, of Eleusis, Eleu- 
sinian, H. Horn. Cer.267,Thuc, etc., 
esp. 'EA-.-ia, epith. of Ceres, and Pro- 
serpina, who were esp. honoured in 
Eleusis, Hdt. 9, 57, Strab., Paus., 
Soph. Ant. 1120. As subst. to 'EXev- 
glviov, the temple of the Eleusinian 
Ceres, Thuc, Xen. — II. in pi. ru 
'EXevGLVia, festival in honour of the 
Eleusinian Ceres in Athens ; — 1. the 
greater Eleusinia, celebrated in Athens 
and Eleusis in the month Boedro- 
mion (September) for 9 days. — 2. the 
lesser Eleusinia, celebrated at Agra on 
the Ilissus in Anthesterion (Febru- 
ary), v. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. \iv- except 
in H. Horn. Cer. 267, and Soph. Ant. 
1120.] 

"ElsvGtg, ewe, r), {e?ievao,uai) a 
coming, esp. of our LORD, the Ad- 
vent, N. T. 
t'EAetxjiV, Zvog, 6, Eleusis, father of 
Celeus and Triptolemus, Apollod. 
acc. to Paus., son of Mercury, founder 
of Eleusis. — II. v. 'EaevgIv. 

'E2,evaofj.ac, fut. of ipxoiiai, Horn. 

'Eaevgteov, verb. adj. of epxo/uac, 
one must come, LXX. 

'EAE(j)alpo/u.ai, dep., {kATruprj, sX- 
7TG)) old Ep. word, to cheat with empty 
hopes, opp. to try/Ltd Kpaiveiv, said of 
the dreams that come through the 
ivory gate, did Trptarov sAsyavTog, 
Od. 19, 565, (there is a play of words 
between kTii^ac and ele<paipo/j.a.L, but 
no etymol. alliance) : hence in genl. 
to trick, overreach, II. 23, 388 : and in 
Hes. Th. 330, of the Nemean lion, 
EA£<paLp£TO §v7J dvOpurruv, used to 
destroy, devour them. 

'EA£<pavTdyu>yog, ov, 6, (£?J<pag, 
dyo) an elephant driver. 

'EhetpavTapxTjc, ov, 6, (sA£(pag, up- 
£6)) the commander of a squadron of 
elephants with the men upon them, Plut. 
Hence 

'EXe^avrapxtct, ag, t), the office of 
the elefyavTdpxvC- 

'EleqidvTEiog, ov, (elefyag) of, be- 
longing to an elephant, Diosc. 

'E?<,e<pavTcaaig, Eog, t), Aretae., also 
EAEqavTiaG/uog, ov, 6, a cutaneous dis- 
ease, esp. in Aegypt, so called from its 
likeness to elephant's hide : from 

'EAEfavTido, ti, to suffer from ele- 
phantiasis, Diosc. 

'EAEQavTtveog, a, ov, = sA£(j)uvTC- 
vog, Anth. 

i'E'AEtyavTivn, rjg, t), Elephantine, an 
island in the Nile, on the southern 
borders of Aegypt, containing a city 
of the same name, Hdt. 2, 17, Arr. 

'E?i.E(j)dvTivog, 7], ov, (eA£(f>ag) Al- 
cae. 67, of ivory, ivory : eAe^uvtlvov 
rdpirog, Crates Sam. 1. 

i'EAEtpavTLGKLOV, ov, to, dim. from 
kM<t>ag, Ael. N. A. 8, 27. 

'EAEfyavTLGTrjg, ov, 6, an elephant- 
driver, Arist. H. A. — II. in App., a 
shield of elephant -hide. 

'EAEfyavTodsTog, ov, (Difyag, 6eu) 
bound, inlaid with ivory, Eur. I. A. 
583, Ar. Av. 218. 

'EAEcpavTodrjpag, ov, 6, (lle^ag, 
436 


EAir 

BrjpdiS) an elephant-hunter, Agatharch. 
ap. Phot. 

, EAE^avTOKo?^r]Tog, ov, (s?i£<pag, 
KOAAuo)} inlaid with ivory, Clem. Al. 

'E'/iecpavTOKiOTTog, ov, (k7,e6ag, Kto- 
ttt]) ivory-handled, %Kf>o/LtdxaLpa, The- 
opomp. (Com.) Ka7r?/X.'2. 

'E?iE(j)avTOfj,axta, ag, ?/, a battle of 
elephants, Plut. : from 

'EAE(pav-ofj.dxog, ov, (eAstyag, jid- 
XO/u.at) fighting with elephants, Strab. 
id] 

'Els^avTorrovg, 6, t), ttow, to, 
gen. irodog, (sAs^ag, rcovg) ivory-foot- 
ed, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 8. 

' EAEtyavTOTOfiog, ov, {kli^ag, te/i- 
vu) an ivory-cutter, Opp. 

'EAEtpavTovpyiKi], fig, t), sub. texvt], 
the art of working in ivory : from 

'EA£<pavTovpy6g, ov, (sAEcbag, *!p- 
yu) ivorkiiig in ivory, Philostr. 

'EAE$avTo<pdyog, ov, {£AE<pag, d>d- 
jeZv) an elephant- eater, Agatharch. ap. 
Phot. 

'E?iE<pavT(!)07]g, Eg, (sAsQag, Eidog) 
like an elephant, Aretae. 

'EAE'4»A2, avTog, 6 the elephant, 
first in Hdt. — II. the elephant's tusk, 
ivory : Horn., Hes., and Pind. have it 
is this signf. only, for ivory was an 
article of traffic, long before the ani- 
mal was known to Greek travellers : 
Horn, brings false dreams through an 
ivory gate, v. EAe^aLpofxcCL. — III. = 
E?LE^avTiaGig, Gal. — IV. a precious 
stone, Theophr. {Eleph in Hebr. is 
an ox : bos Lucas was the old Lat. 
name of the elephant, Lucret. 5, 1301: 
and Paus. 9, 21, 2, calls a rhinoceros 
Tavpov AidwrriKov : v. Pott Etym. 
Forsch. 1, lxxxi.) 

VE/iicpag, avTog, b,Elephas, a moun- 
tain of Arabia, Strab. — 2. another in 
Mauritania, Id. — II. epith. of the 
Maced. Nicanor, Polyb. 18, 7, 2. 

i'EAEcpr/v up, opog, 6, Elephenor, a 
chief of the Abantes in Euboea, II. 2, 
540. 

PEaeuv, uvog, t), Eleon, a city of 
Boeotia near Tanagra, II. 2, 500 ; in 
Strab. 'E1e6)v. — 2. a city of Thessaiy, 
II. 10, 266 ; v. 'RXd)V7} % 

V E?,7], t),-=£lAv, disci, the heat or 
light of the sun. (Root of i'/Atog, ge- 
Aag, geAtjvt], eAevt], eauvtj: cf. Germ. 
Hslle, brightness.) 

"EXtj, 3 subj. aor. 2 of aipiu, II. 

"E?ir)at Ion. for eatj, 2 sing. subj. 
aor. 2 mid. of alpio. 

'EArjdEprjg, Eg, {EArj, dspu) warmed 
by the sun, also EiAndEpr'jg. 

'EAjjAdKa, perf. act., and E?,7j?idfiai 
perf. pass., of eAcivvo. 

'EXrjAdTai, £Ar)\dTo, 3 sing. perf. 
and plqpf. pass, of EAavvu, Horn. 

t'EAr/Xearo, v. 1. Od. 7, 86 in some 
MSS. for EATj/iEoaTO, approved bv 
Buttm. Catal. p. 93. 

'E?„rj AEy/uat., perf. pass, of sAsyxu. 

'EArjAEdaTo, 3 plur. plqpf. of eaclv- 
vcj for EArjAaTO, v. 1. Od. 7, 86, ubi 
Wolf EpnpEdaT, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
% 98, Anm. 13, n., eAtiAecit'. 

'EArjAvda, perf. of ipvpfxai : Horn, 
has only part. EAvAovudg, and this 
has somewhat of the Aeol. elatiAov- 
da, II. 15, 81. 

VEA7)Gd/ir]v, 1 aor. mid. of lavdd- 
vu, Mosch. 

i'EArjGOrjv, 1 aor. pass, of lavddvu, 
Theocr. 

'E^eZy, Ep. e16e[xev, EAdifiEvai, 
inf. aor. 2 of tpvofiaL, Horn. 

'EXcydnv, adv., ^7/lggu) whirling, 
spinning, Aesch. Pr. 882. 

"EAty/Lia, arog, to, (^Alggu) that 
which is rolled, tvjisted, etc. ; hence — 
I. the fold of a garment, wrapping, 


EAIK 

Ephipp. Navay. 1, 9.— II. a curl, 
ringlet, Leon. Tar. — III. a bending of 
the bone without fracture, Medic. 

'EAiy/iciTtjdTig, Eg, - - EAiKOEidijg, 
twisted. 

'EAiyfiog, ov, 6, a rolling, winding, 
twisting, turning, esp. of a winding 
road or passage, Hdt. 2, 148. 

VEAiEvg, Eog, 6, Elieus, son of the 
Cephisus, Plut. 

'EAlKd/J.7TV^, VKog, 6, 7], {t Ait;, uu- 
Trvt; ) with a circlet round, the hair, Pind. 
Fr. 45, 18. 

'EAiKavyrjg, ig, (Zal!;. avyrj) with 
circling rays, TjAtog, Orph. 

i'E?iind(ov, ovog, 6, Helicdon, son of 
Antenor, married Laodice the daugh- 
ter of Priam, II. 3, 123. 

'EAlkv, 7]g, t), (eAl^) a winding, twist- 
ing, etc. : hence — I. the constellation 
of the Great Bear, from its form or 
from its turning close round the pole, 
Arat. 37. — II. part of a shell-fish, Arist. 
H. A. — II. in Arcadia, the willow, from 
its pliant nature, Theophr. H. PL 3, 
13, fin., cf. Lat. salix. 
i'EAiKT], 7jg, t), Helice, daughter of 
Selinus and wife of Ion, after whom 
the city Helice in Achaia was named, 
acc. to Steph. Byz. — 2. daughter of 
Danaus. — II. a city of Achaia, found- 
ed by Ion, containing a temple of 
Neptune, II. 2, 575, Hdt. etc., hence 
'EXtuciEig , oi, the inhab. of Helice, Paus., 
and 'E?UK£vg, iog, 6, Strab. — 2. a city 
of Thessaiy, Hes. Scut. H. 381, 475. 

'Ealkt]66v, adv. =£Aiydnv, twisting^ 
spirally, Theophr. 

VE1U7]0ev, adv. (from 'E?ukti II. 1) 
from Helice, Theocr. 25, 180, but= 
gen. with e£ expressed. 

'EALniag, ov, 6, forked lightning 
Arist. Mund. 

'E?UKof3M(pdpog, ov, (cli^, (3?J<j>a 
pov) with ever-moving eyelids, and s<S 
quick-glancing, quick-eyed, epith. of Ve 
nus, H. Horn. 5, 19, Hes. Th. 16 : cf 

EALKUIp. 

'E?UKo(36GTpvxog, ov, (eai^, (36g 
Tpvxog) with curling hair, Ar. Fr. 314 

'EAiKoypd^EL), C), (e/uf, ypdtyu) U 
describe a winding line, to wind, twisty 
Agathem. 2, 10. 

'EltKodpo/iog, ov, (Zai!;, dpa/uEtv) 
running in curves, twisting, prob. 1. Eur 
Bacch. 1067. 

^EALKOEidrig, ig, (eAif, Eidog) poet 
eI?uk., of winding, twisted form, curved, 
twisting, Aretae. Adv. -dug. 

'EliKofrboog, ov, {eIi}, /6ew) with 
winding stream, Orac. ap. Paus. 

'EALKdg, 7], ov^i/uKTog, of water, 
eddying, Call. Fr. 290. 
VE7uKpdvov, ov, to, Helicrdnum, a 
fortress of Epirus, now prob. Crania, 
Polyb. 2, 6, 2. 

'EAiKTrjp, ijpog, 6, (e?uggcj) anything 
twisted or winding : an armlet, earring, 
Ar. Fi. 309. 

'E?\.iKTor, 7], ov, (iXiGGu) rolled, 
twisted, wreathed, (jovg KtpuEGGtv iAiK- 
Tai, H. Horn. Merc. 192 ; e"a. gteqo,- 
vog, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 679 F : cir- 
cling, twisting, winding, and so metaph. 
tortuous, not straight-forward, Eur. 
Andr. 448. 

'EAiKtodvg, £g,=£AiKOEid7]g, Nonn. 

'Eaikcjv, ovog, 6, (eAiggo) the thread 
spun from the distaff to the spindle. — II. 
eAlkcjv, C>vog, 6, a nine-stringed instru- 
ment, Aristid. Quint. 3, p. 187, Meib. 

'Ealkijv, uvog, 6, Helicon, now Pa- 
laeovouni or Zagora, a hill in Boeotia, 
sacred to Apollo and the Muses, fam 
ed as the chief seat of the Muses as 
early as Hes. Op. 637, Th. 2, 23 : sa 
cred also to Neptune, acc. to H. Horn 
21, 3 ; Epig. 6, cf. Ilgen ad 23 (21) a 


EAI3 

— II. pr. n. also of men and of several 
rivers, Plut., Ath., Paus., etc. Hence 
'EXLKovLudsg, ov, ai, with or with- 
out Ttapdivoi, the dwellers on Helicon, 
the Muses, Hes. Op. 656, Th. 1 ; Pind., 
etc. 

'EXtKOVLOg, a, OV, Heliconian, of 
Helicon ; ai 'EXiKovLat Trapdivoi, the 
maids of Helicon, i. e. the Muses, Pind. 

I. 8, 127.— II. epith. of Neptune, II. 
20, 404, acc. to old Interpp., from He- 
lice in Achaia, where he was espe- 
cially honoured, II. 8, 203, but v. H. 
Horn. 21, 3 ; and 'EXikov I. at end. 

VEXiKovLg, ioog, t), fem. adj., of Hel- 
icon, i], 'EX. Kprjvn, the fountain of He- 
licon, i. e. Aganippe or Hippocrene ; 
ai 'EXiKUvldec vvji^aL, the maids of 
Hel, i. e. the Muses, Soph. O. R. 
1108.— II. Heliconis, daughter of Thes- 
pius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

'EXtKumg, idoc, 7], fem. of i?uKOTp, 

II. 1, 98. 

'EXiKonog, 6v,= sq., Orph. 

'ETiLKuip, otcoc, 6, in, (eX'lggo, oip) 
with rolling or quickly-moving eyes, 
quick-glancing, quick-eyed, as a mark 
of youth and spirits, hence EXUoiTEg 
'Axatoi, II. 1, 389, etc. ; and as pecul. 
fem. eIlk&tuc kovotj, II. 1, 98 : neither 
form occurs in Od. : in Hes. and la- 
ter esp. as epith. of the Muses, Venus, 
and young girls. 

t'EXCfiEia, ac, i), Elimea, a district 
of Macedonia on the borders of Epi- 
rus, at an earlier period belonging to 
Illyria, Strab. ; in Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 38 
'EAi/zm : oi 'EXLpiioTai, the inhab. of 
El, Strab. 

YEal/mutic;, tdog, ?y,=foreg. Arr. 
An. 1, 7, 6. 

'E?uv6c, ov, 6, (e?uggo) a tendril, 
Philet. 43 : the vine itself, Opp. 

'EXlvvEg, ai, also written e?uvvveg, 
days of rest, holidays : in Polyb. for 
the Roman supplicatio. (v. ealvvo.) 

'E?uvvo, or eXlv., f. -vgo, to rest, 
keep holiday, keep peace, enjoy leisure, 
esp. Ion., Wess. Hdt. 1, 67: 7, 56; 
also in Pind. ; hence to take rest, sleep. 
— II. to slack ^fu m work, be slack, lazy. 
Aesch. PrT53. [v usu. in pres., always 
irTFutT and aor., Bockh Pind. N. 5, 1 : 
later we find eXlvvvo, though l by 
nature, Schaf. Greg. p. 502.] 

"E/U£, Itcoc, 6, r), adj. twisted, bent, 
curved, crooked, winding, spiral : in 
Horn, also epith. of oxen, acc. to some 
from their crooked legs, others better 
from their twisted, crumpled horns, (cf. 
eTiiktoc), the Lat. camurus, Voss Virg. 
G. 3, 55. 

"E?u^, ikoc, t), poet. uki%, as subst., 
(eXlggo, e'lXeo) anything twisted, wind- 
ing or spiral : in Horn, only once, II. 
18, 401, an armlet or earring, like eXlk- 
rqp, cf. H. Horn. Ven. 87. Afterwds. 
in various relations, — I. a twist, whirl, 
eddy, whirlwind, Lat. vortex, eX. gte- 
poTvrjg, flashes of forked lightning, 
Aesch. Pr. 1083 : eXiKEg rov ovpavov, 
the orbits of the heavenly bodies, Arist. 
Metaph. — II. the tendril of the vine, 
Theophr. : fiorpvog eX., the grape, 
Ar. Ran. 1321. — 2. the tendrils of ivy, 
Ar. Thesm. 1000 : also, a kind of ivy, 
hedera helix, Theophr. — 3. a curl or 
Lock of hair, Anth.— -4. the volute of the 
Ionic capital, Vitruv. — III. the bowels, 
from their twisting form, Arist. Part. 
An. : also part of a shell- fish, cf. kXi- 
ktj. — IV. the outer ear, Arist. de Anim. 
— V. in Math., a spiral line. — VI. an 
engine invented by Archimedes: a 
screw, windlass, elsewh. KOxXiag, Ath. 
' — VII. later, a vault, arch, like eih]/na. 
t"E/Uf, LKog, 6, Helix, son of Lyca- 
on, Apollod 3, 8, ] . 


EAKE 

"EXiz,^, scjg, 7], (e?uggo) a twisting, 
winding, of the bowels, Hipp. 

'Eli^oKepug, (jrog, 6, f), neut. ov, 
(eX'lggo, Kepag) with crumpled horns, 
Kptog, Anth. 

'EXi^orzopog, ov, (e?uggo, nopog) 
going round and round, Procul. H. Sol. 
48. 

t"E/Ufoo, ov, 6, Helixus, a river in 
Ceos, Strab. — II. masc. pr. n., Thuc. 
8, 80, Xen., etc. 

VE%LGOvg, ovvrog, 6, Elisus, a river 
of Elis, Theocr. 25, 9. 

VEXiGGalog, ov, 6, Elisha, masc. 
pr. n., LXX. 

VEXiGGOvg, ovvrog, 6, Elissus, a 
small town of Arcadia, Diod. S. 

'EX'lggo, Att. -tto, f. -tjcj, Ep. and 
Ion. elXLggo, (e?iii;, ei?Jo) to turn round 
or about : the act. in Horn, always of 
turning a chariot round the doubling- 
post, e. g. II. 23, 309 : late, in genl., 
to turn, roll, wind, wrap, bend, twist, 
twine : to ivhirl, spin, move quickly, ea. 
rt rtepl tc, Hdt. 2, 38 ; 4, 34 ; ttXu- 
rav, to ply the oar quickly.. Soph. Aj. 
358 : %eZpag uutfii yovv, to clasp the 
arms around, Eur. Phoen. 1622 ; Xi- 
vov, to spin threads, Id. Or. 1432. — 2. 
metaph. to turn in one's mind, revolve, 
Soph. Ant. 231 : ea. Xoyovg, to speak 
wily words, Eur. Or. 892. — II. intrans. 
in Eur. Or. 1292. B. pass, and mid. 
to turn one's self round or about, turn 
quick round, move from one side to an- 
other, run to and fro, oft. in II. ; eXlx~ 
deig, one who has turned to face the foe, 
II. 12, 74; with evda nai evda, Od. 
20, 24 : to wind one's way, 6lcl @7jGGag, 
II. 17, 283 : to move ' in circling spires,'' 
of a serpent, II. 22, 95 : to spin round, 
DuGGO/ievr] KaXavpoip, the shepherd's 
staff that is thrown so as to spin through 
the air, II. 23, 846 : and pass., eXlg- 
GOfizvoi Trepi divag, whirled round in 
the eddies, II. 21, 11 : but mid. in act. 
signf. Ke<pa?irjv Gtpaipndbv kXi^aGdai, 
to whirl the head round like a sling, 
II. 13, 204, so also in Pind. : opai 
e?UGGOju.£vaL, the circling hours, Pind. 
O. 4, 5. — 2. dXixdai tt)v KECpaXrjv jii- 
TpTj, to have one's head rolled round 
with a turban, Hdt. 7, 90. (Cf. eI?io, 
sub fin. . hence prob. our wily, for 
eX'lggo is digammated.) 

VEXlggov, ovrog, b, Helisson, a riv- 
er of Arcadia, flowing into the Pe- 
neus, Paus. ; also= 'EXiGGovg. — 2. a 
river of Elis, Strab. 

^'EXlgvkol, ov, oi, the Helisyci, a peo- 
ple of Liguria, Hdt. 7, 165. 

'Elirpoxog, ov, {eX'lggo, rpoxog) 
whirling the wheel round, GvptyyEg iX., 
Aesch. Theb. 205. 

"EXl^Oev, Aeol. for kXdfydTjGav, 3 
plur. aor. 1 pass, from Xeltto. 

'EXixpvGog, ov, 6, (eXl^, xP V(y og) a 
creeping pi ant with yellow flower or fruit, 
Alcm. 29, Ibyc. 7. 

'EXkulvo, {eXicog) to be sore from a 
wound, Aesch. Cho. 843. 

"E?\,kuvov, ov, T6,— £Xnog, a wound. 

'E?iKuv6u,-=£XiiaLvo. 

'EXuEGCTTErrXog, ov, (eXko, TTETiXog) 
trailing the robe, ivith a long train, epith. 
of Trojan ladies in II. : only poet. 

'EXicEGLXEtpog, ov, (eXko, X £ tp) 
drawing the hand after it, rpvTzava, 
Anth. : only poet. 

'EXuErpifiov, covog, 6, (eXko, TpL- 
fSov) cloak-trailer, nick-name of a La- 
conian, Plat. (Com.) Presb. 2. [t] 

'EXuex'tTov, ovog, b, (eXko, ^?rwv) 
trailing tke tunic, ivith a long tunic, 
epith. of the lonians, II. 13, 685 : cf. 
irodripTjg. 

'EXkeco, £>, f. -TjGo, strengthd. for 
eXko, to drag, pull about, tear asunder, 


EAKS2 

m impf. II. 17, 395, in fut. 17, 558 
(where however others eXkvgoglv), 
22, 336. — II. to carry off captive, II. 22, 
62 : hence in genl., to treat roughly, 
misuse, esp. to abuse a woman, Atjto) 
rfXK7]GE, he attempted violence to Lato 
na, Od. 11, 580. Very rare in pres. 
and impf., cf. eXkt]tov : and in genl. 
only in early poets, the later form is 
eXkvo- Hence 

'EXktj^ov, adv., (fX/co) by dragging, 
pulhno, re Kal eXkt]86v, with both 
boxing and wrestling, for hv iraXri, 
Hes. Sc. 302, Heinr., cf. II. 23 "15. 

'EXiC7/d/J.6g, ov, 6, (£?i,/cg>) a druging 
or pulling roughly : pass, a beir*g car- 
ried, off, misused, II. 6, 465. 

"EXKTjdpov, ov, to, part of the plough, 
■prob.= eXv/llc Theophr. 

"EXKTjfia, arog, to, (eXko) that 
which is carried off, prey, kwov eXk., 
Eur. H. F. 568. 

1 EXkt]T7ip, Tjpog, 6, {eXko) one that 
drags : only in Anth., KTivsg eXktjtt)- 
psg, the harrow. 

"EXktjtov, 3 dual impf. act. from 
eXko, and so for elXkett]v, Od. 13, 32. 
But as this lengthening of e is against 
all analogy, it seems better to write 
eXkt/tov from eXkeo. 

'E?motcoieco, £), to make wounds or 
sores : metaph. to rip up old sores, Lat. 
vulnus refricare, Aeschin. 83, 37 : from 

'E/l«:o7roidc, ov, (fX/cog, ttoieo) ma- 
king wounds, having power to wound, 
Aesch. Theb. 398. 

"EAKOS, Eog, to, a wound, oft. in 
II., never in Od. : 'sXnog vdpov, the fes- 
tering bite of a serpent, II. 2, 723 : 
hence later, a sore, ulcer, Thuc. 2, 49, 
Xen., etc. : esp. a concealed sore, ab- 
scess, Lat. ULCUS, Medic. Hence 

'EXkocj, cD, to wound sorely, Eur. 
Hec. 405 : to make sore, bring to suppu- 
ration, Diosc. 

'EXkteov, verb. adj. of ZXnu, one 
must draw, drag, Plat. Rep. 365 C. 

'EXuTiKog, t), ov, (eXko) drawing, 
attractive. Plat. Rep. 523 A. 

'EXuTog, t), ov, (gXncj) drawn : that 
can be drawn, Arist. Gen. An. 

'EXiwdptov, ov, to, dim. from £?,- 
Kog, a slight sore, Ar. Eq. 907. 

'EXuvdjiog, ov, b, later form for iX 
K7]6fj.6g. 

"EXuvGig, eog, 7], (eXkvo) a draw- 
ing, pidling, attraction, Aretae. 

"EXavG/j.a, aTog, to, (eXkvo) that 
which is drawn, e. g. spun wool. — II. = 
Gnopla, the dross of silver, because 
drawn off with a hook, Diosc. 

'E?iKVGpt6g, ov, 6,=£XK7j6jLi6g, Philo. 

'EXKVGTa^o, f. -aGo, frequentat. 
from eXko, to drag, trail, II. 23, 187 : 
cf. fcvGTafa. 

'EXkvgtt/p, rjpog, 6, (eXkvo) an in- 
strument for drawing : the midwife's 
forceps, Gal. — II. as adj., drawing, Opp. 

'EXK.VGTLK.6g, 7], ov, (eXkvo}) draw- 
ing, attractive, Diosc. 

'EXkvgtlvocl, ad.v.= dc£XicvGTLvda. 

'E?iKVGTog, Tj, 6v, (£Xkvlj) drawn 
to be drawn: £Xk. eXcllov, refined oil 
Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 486 : from 

'EXkvo, f. -vgo,= £Xko, q. v., ant 
also eakeo. [iTin pres. : in fut. and aor 
usu.i),bothin Att., and Pind. N. 7, 152 
cf. Herm. Ar. Nub. 536 (540).] 

"EAKS2, f. -fw: aor. EtX^a, bu\ 
only late, the deriv. tenses being 
mostly formed from eXkvo, viz. fut 
tkKVGo ; aor. uXkvgci, pass. e'lXkvg 
drjv ; pf pass. e'LXkvgh&i ; whereas 
the pres. eakvo is only used by late 
writers : in early Ep. e~Xkeo, q. v., and 
frequent. eXkvgtu^o : Horn, and the 
Ion. never use the augm., but always 
'eXkov, eXketo etc. To draw, trail, 
437 


EAAA 


EAAE 


EAAH 


drag, pull, both animals and things, 
usu. with collat. notion of force or 
exertion, to drag along, pull away : e?b- 
kelv tlvu rcodbg, ttoSuv, to drag him 
by the feet, etc., II, 13, 383, Od. 16, 
276 : but, uporpov veloIo eAkelv, to 
draw the plough through the field, II. 

10, 353, cf. 23, 518 :— very freq. in 
Horn, to draw ships down into the sea, 
to draw carriages, to drag along a dead 
body, to carry away captive, II, 22, 65 : 
of wrestling, II. 23, 715, cf. kAKndbv : 
to draw after one, make to follow, II. 8, 
486, c. dat. instrumenti, Br. Ar. Eq. 
366 : also to tear in pieces, cf. eAKEG) : 
hence pass., eAKvadfjvaL virb kvvuv, 
Hdt. 1, 140.— 2. to draw or bend a bow, 

11. 4, 122, Od. 21, 419.— 3. e loria, 
to stretch, bend sails, Od. 2, 426 —4. to 
draw or hold up scales, to weigh with, 

II. 8, 72 ; 22, 212, cf. infr.— II. Post- 
Horn, in many ways : — 1. to pull an 
oar, Hdt. 1, 194. — 2. eAkelv x^avLSa, 
to let one's robe trail behind, Ephipp. 
Pelt. 1, cf. Homer. iAKEGLTVETcAog, 
ihKsx'tTidv. — 3. eAkelv /xedv, etc., to 
drink in long draughts, quaff, Eur. Ion 
1200 : also absol., to draw the air, 
'ireathe, Philyll. Incert. 1 : eAk., sub. 
rale p'tal, to draw up with the nose, 
smell, Theophr. — 4. eAkelv yvvatKa, 
cf. e/Uew, fivcTdfa. — 5. eAK. Blotov, 
07jv, to drag out a weary life, Eur. 
Or. 207, Phoen. 1535 : TcpoQdaiag eAk., 
to keep making excuses, Hdt. 6, 86. — 6. 
el. tcopdana, o~XW a eAKvauL, to dance 
in long, measured steps, Lat. pedem tra- 
here, Ar. Nub. 540, Pac. 328.-7. in 
genl. to draw to one's self attract, Hdt. 
2, 25 : esp. of the magnet, Eur. Oen. 
5. — 8. esp. 'e"AK. GTCidfiov, to draw down 
the balance, i. e. to weigh so much, 
Hdt. 1, 50 ; or absol., Id. 2, 65 ; el- 
net irAelov, it weighs more, Plat. 
Min. 316 A : cf. supr. I. — 9. eAKVoat 
TzXtvQovg, to mould bricks, Hdt. 1, 
179. — 10. to turn in a wheel, eAk. Ivy- 
ya, Schneid. Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 18.— 

III. intr. etu roaovTo Xiyerai eAKv- 
eat rrjv avaraatv..., that the conflict 
dragged on, lasted, Hdt. 7, 167, though 
it may be taken trans,., that they pro- 
longed the conflict. B. Mid. ^icpoc 
eAKeadut, to draw one's sword, II. 1, 
194; eA. x aira S ^ K K£<paA7jg, to tear 
one's hair, II. 10, 15 : e. 6i(j)pov nvpbc 
aoooTepo, to draw one's chair nearer 
to the fire, Od. 19, 506 : to draw to 
one's self, scrape up, amass, ri/ndg, u(f>e- 
voc eluEadai, Theogn. 30. C. pass, 
in Theophr., to be drawn aside or twist- 
ed, of certain phenomena, in the pith 
of trees. — 2. to be drawn or to flow to a 
■place, of streams, Lyc. 702. 

'EA/co^f, Eg, (eAKoe, eUog) like a 
wound or sore, ulcerous, xP°bg, Eur. 
Hipp. 1359. 

"EAKtdfia, arog, to, (£akocj) that 
which is wounded or sore : a sore, ulcer, 
Hipp. Hence 

'EX/CQfiariKog, f), ov, causing sores, 
ulcerating, Diosc. 

"EAKoaig, eug, rj, (&Ak6u) a causing 
of wounds or sores : ulceration, Hipp., 
and Thuc. 2, 49. 

'EAKCOTLKOg, TJ, 6v,~E"kK(j)fXaTLKOg, 

Diosc. 

Y'EXka, r}g, i], Hella, a commercial 
city of Asia, Polyb. ap. Steph. Byz. 

"EXldBe, poet, for eAade, aor. 2 of 
\afi3dvu, Horn. 

'EAladupxvC> ov, 6, ('EAAdg, upxcS) 
a certain Greek officer, Bockh Inscr. 1, 
5*0. 

t'EXkadtnog, rj, 6v, ('E AAug) Grecian, 
Xenoph. ap. Ath. 368 F., Strab. 

VK\Xddiog, ov, 6, Helladius, freq. 
masc pr. n., in late writers. 
438 


YEAAadi, Aeol. for lladt, Simon, v. 
Schneidewin p. 103, sq. 

'EAA ap.8dvu, f. -ArjipojiaL, (ev, Aa/j.- 
Bdvu) to seize hold of: so in mid., c. 
gen., Diosc. 

YEAAajievrj , T)g, i], Hellamene, moth- 
er of Phobius, Parthen. 

'EAAa/xTrpvvo/xaL, as pass., (ev, Aafi- 
Tzpvvu)) to be splendid or magnificent, 
boast one's self, Dio C. 

'EXAa/nrTLKog, tj, ov, serving to en- 
lighten: from 

'EAAdfjiTTU, f. -1p0), (EV, /idjUTTO)) to 

shine upon, Archil. 42 : to shine or be 
reflected in, tlv'l, Plut. : to enlighten, 
illumine. Mid. to be distinguisJied, gain 
gloiy in a thing, tlv'l, Hdt. 1, 80 ; 8, 
74. Hence 

*EA?ia/uil>Lg, Eog, tj, a shining in or 
on, illumining, Plut. 
VE'A?MVLKog, d, ov, Dor. for 'EA?^- 

VLKOg, TJ, ov. 

\'EAAuviKog, ov, 6, Hella?iicus, an 
early historian of Mytilene in Lesbos, 
before the time of Herodotus, Thuc. 

I. 92, cf. Sturz's Hellan. [i acc. to 
Cram. Anecd. 2, p. 60; cf. Bekk. 
Anecd. p. 1369 in ind. Only late wr. 
employed 1, as Avien. Or. Marit. 43 
— ~. cf. Lob. Phryn. 670 and Paral. 
59.] — 2. other masc. pr. n., Paus., etc. 

VEAAdviog, Dor. for 'EAAijvLog. 

VEAAavig, Dor. for 'EAAiivig, Pind., 
etc. — II. as fern. pr. n., Hellanis, Anth. 

'EAAuvo8lkul, £>v, oi, ("EAArjv, 
8'lk.ti) the nine chief judges at the Olym- 
pic games, Pind. O. 3, 21 (in sing.), 
freq. in Paus. — II. at Sparta, a kind 
of court-martial to try causes arising 
among the allied troops, Xen. Lac. 13, 

II. [t\ Hence 

'EAAuvofilKEW, (J, to be a judge at 
the games, Paus. 

VE?iXavoKpuTT]g, ovg, b, Hellanocra- 
tes, masc. pr. n., Arist. 

'EAAdg, ddog, 7j, Hellas, a city of 
Thessaly, said to have been founded 
by Hellen, II. 2, 683.— II. next, all that 
part of Thessaly in which the Myrmi- 
dons dwelt, also called Phthiotis, 
Horn. : and so all Thessaly was also 
designated, Hdt. 1, 56, Thuc. 1, 3.— 

III. lastly, the mainland of Greece be- 
yond Peloponnesus to Thesprotia, with 
the exception of Thessaly, Hes. Op. 651, 
Hdt. 8, 44, 47: v. "EA?ivv. But t) 
fisydArj 'EAAdg, Magna Graecia, the 
southern part of Italy, Strab., and in 
opposition to this t) dpxaia 'EAAdg, 
Old Greece, Plut. Timol. 37. 

'EAAdg, ddog, b, t), pecul. fern, of 
'EAATjvtKog, Hdt. 6, 98, and freq. in 
Trag. : with and without yvv-q, a 
Grecian woman. — II. as fem. pr. n., 
Hellas, Xen. An. 7, 8, 8. 

'EAAdg, ddog, tj, also el Aug, (eAAu, 
ELA£o)=dEO-/j,6g : (h enc e EAAsdavog) 

"EAAuxs, Ep. for EAaxE, 3 sing. aor. 
2 from Aayxdvo). 

'EAAEpopLdo, u, (£?iA£,8opog) to 
need hellebore, i. e. to be mad, Hipp., 
and Callias Incert. 10. 

'EAAEfiopifa, (kAAtftopog) to cure 
one by hellebore, i. e. to bring him to his 
senses, Hipp. Hence 

'EAAE(3opLO~[x6g, ov, b, a curing by 
hellebore, Id. 

VEAAE(3opLTT]g, ov, b, (iAAefiopog) 
olvog, wine prepared with hellebore, 
Diosc. 

'EAAEpopoTroola, ag, i), (£? "kiftopog, 
tt'lvu) a drinking of hellebore, Hipp. 

'Ei,?i,£l3opog, ov, 6, more rarely eAA., 
hellebore, Lat. veratrum, a plant used 
by the ancients as a specific for many 
illnesses, esp. for madness, Hipp. : 
■Kid' iAAiSopov, you are mad, Ar. 
Vesp. 1489 : the best grew at Anti- 


' cyra, in the Aegaean, cf. Hor. Sat. 2 
3, 83, and 166. 

'EX?i£Suv6g, oi; b, (EAAdg, elAu, el* 
Aeu) the band for binding corn sheaves, 
II. 18, 553 : a straw-rope : always in 
plur. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. voc. e'lAelv 21. 

"EAAELpijia, arog, to, (eAAelttu) that 
which is wanting, defect, deficiency, 
Hipp. 

'E/.AELTraafiog, ov, 6,=foreg. 
'E/\.A£LTi7jg, Eg, worse form of e/t/U- 

Tcrjg. 

'EAAEiTTovTug, adv. part. pres. act. 
from eAAelttu, incompletely, Plotin. 

'EAAELTTTiKog, tj, 6v, wanting, defi- 
cient : in Gramm. elliptic, v. EAAELipLg. 
Adv. -taog : from 

'E?i/i£LTZU, f. -IpG), (EV, ?i£LTT(S) t-0 

leave in, leave behind, tl, Eur. El. 609 : 
tl tlvi, Ap. Rh. — II. to leave out, pass 
by, omit, tl, Plat., Xen., etc. : c. par- 
tic, ovk eAAelttel EvxaptoTidv, he does 
not forget to be thankful, ap. Dem. 
257, 2 : whence, ea'A. Tug £Lg(j>opdg, 
(sc. dTioSidovg) to omit paying in the 
taxes, Id. — 3. eaXeluel \xe tl, some- 
thing/az7s me, Polyb. — III. most usu. 
intrans., to lack, stand in need of, be 
in want of, like 6eo), c. gen., rrpodv-, 
jiLag oidsv eXXeltTelc;, Aesch. Pr. 341, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 571 D, etc. : also im- 
pers., e/iAelttel iru^uTuv, there is lack 
of drink, Plat. Legg. 844 B : also to 
come, short of, Tjjg dofyg, Thuc. 2, 61 : 
ttoaAov ye Kal tov izavTog eAAe/Trw, 
like TTo/J.ov del, Aesch. Pr. 961 : eAA. 
tlv'l TLVog, to be inferior to a person in 
a thing, Plat. Rep, 484 D : eAA. py.. 
or to [X7I-., c. inf., to fail of doing, 
Aesch. P r 1056, Soph. Tr. 90.— 2. of 
things, to be wanting, lacking to.., c. 
dat., Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 8, Dem. 326, 
20. — 3. absol. to come short, fail, H. 
Horn. Ap. 213 ; opp. to TrepLyevsadaL, 
Plat. Legg. 740 D ; ev tlvl, in a thing. 
Thuc. 1, 120 : to ivant energy, fail in 
duty, Xen. Eq. 8, 5, Hell. 7, 5, 8 : to 
eAAelttov, a deficiency, Thuc. 6, 69, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 39, etc. B. also in 
mid., to fail of.., Tivog, Xen. Eq. 3, 8, 
in.., tl, Plat. Rep. 484 D : to be infe- 
rior to.., TLvbg, Plat. Amat. 126 A. 
Hence 

"EA/\.£Ltpig, Eog, r), a leaving behind : 
a leaving out, ellipse of a word acc. to 
the rules of grammar, v. Bos Ellipses 
Graec. ed. Schaf., Herm. Vig. Ap- 
pend. — II. ( from intrans.) a falling 
short, want, defect, Plat. Prot. 356 A, 
etc. — III. the conic section ellipse, so 
called because its plane forms with 
the base of the cone an angle less than 
that of the parabola. 

"E'A?i£pog said to be a dialetic word 
= KOKbg, Eust. II. 6, 181. 

"EX/iEOXog, ov, (ev, Aeoxv) * n every 
body's mouth, the common talk, Hdt. 1, 
153. ^ ^ 

Y'EaIt/, 7/g, t), Helle, daughter of 
Athamas, and sister of Phrixus, 
Apollod. 1,9,1; from her the Helles 
pont is said to have received its 
name ; called by Aesch. "E/J^g ivopd- 
juog, Pers. 69, 70 ; "EAAijg irbpog, Id. 
875 : her grave was at Pactya on the 
Hellespont, Hdt. 7, 58. 

"Ea?i7]v, Tjvog, b, Hellen, son of 
Deucalion, Hes. Fr. 28 : his descend 
ants "EAA7]V£g, at first, dwellers in the 
Thessalian Hellas, II 2, 684: later, 
the common name for all the Greeks, 
v. Thuc. 1. 3, and cf. BdpSap^ —II. 
as adj. = 'E7iArjVLK.bg, Thuc. 2, 36 : 
also with a fem. subst., "E'A?,r/vo 
gtoativ, etc., Lob. Aj. p. 272, though 
Elmsl. Heracl. 131, attempts to altei 
all the passages.— III. in N. T. in 
genl. for one not of the Jewish religion 


EAAI 

a Gentile, a pagan, Joh. 7, 35, i) 6t- 
aoKopa tu>v 'EXXtjvcjv, for oi Siaaira- 
pivrsg ev Tolg "EaXtjgl ; Act. 14, 1, 
etc. — 2. a Gentile having embraced 
the religion of the Jews, a proselyte, 
Joh. 12, 20 ; Act. 17, 4. Cf. r E/Uac. 
Hence 

f E/U??i;£'Cw, <o imitate the Greeks, 
play the Greek : to speak Greek, Plat. 
Charm. 159 A ; in full 'E/U.. T77 (ptivrj, 
Aeschin. 78, 25 : esp. to speak or write 
pure Greek, Arist. Rhet. — 2. to favour 
the Greeks.— II. 'EXkrjVL^Etv Tl, to 
make Greek; and pass., K EAA7)VLGdr)- 
vai tt]v y/MGcav drco nvog, to be 
made Greeks in language by another, 
Thuc. 2, G8. 

'EXX?]viKog, V, ov, Hellenic, Greek, 
To'E7,X.^oi "EXkrjver, Hdt. 7, 139, 
etc. : pecul. fern. 'ETCATjvig, idog. 
Adv. -kQc, in Greek fashion, Hdt. 4, 
108. 

'EXTir/viog, a, ov,= foreg. : Zevg 'E. 
Hdt. 9, 7, 1 : to 'EXX., the temple of 
the Greeks in Aegypt, Id. 2, 178 : also 
a spot in Sparta, the Hellenium, Paus. 

VEXkrjv'tg, v. 'EXkrjviKog. — II. in 
N. T. Gentile, pagan, Marc. 7, 26. 

'El?i,l]vic/J,6g, ov, 6, ('ETlXtjv^o)) an 
imitating of the Greeks, a playing the 
Greek, LXX. : esp. the use of a pure 
Greek style and idioms, Gramm. 

'EXXrjVLGTTjg, ov, 6, ('EXatjvl^oj) a 
follower of the Greeks in language, etc. : 
esp. in N. T. an Hellenist, a Greek- 
Jew. 

'Eaat/vigti, adv. ('Eaat]vl£c) ) in 
Greek fashion, Luc. : 'EXX. ^vvievat, 
to understand Greek, Xen. An. 7, 6, 8. 

YEXXrjvoyaXdTai, uv, oi, ("EXXTjvsg, 
Yakarai) the Gallograeci. inhab. of Ga- 
latia, in Asia Minor, Diod. S. 

'EXXr/vodtnat, G>v, oi, less used Ion. 
form of 'EXXavod. 

'EX2,7jvoKOTiiu, c3, ("EXXtjv, kotttcj) 
to affect Greek fashions, play the Greek, 
Polyb., cf. drj/LiOKOTveo. 

'EXXr/voTdfiia, ag, f), v. sq. 

'EXXrjvoTu/j.Lat, tiv, oi, ("EXXrjvEg, 
Ta/itag) the trustees of Greece, i. e. offi- 
cers appointed by Athens to levy the con- 
tributions paid by the Greek states to- 
wards the Persian war ; their treasury 
was first at Delos, but moved by Pe- 
ricles to Athens ; their office was 
called 'EXXrjvorauLa, rj, Xen. Vect. 
5, 5 ; and was first instituted 01. 76, 
2, Thuc. 1, 96 : v. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
§ 156. 

YE7Ji.rigTTOVTiaK.6r, rj, 6v EX'A?]r- 
■KcvTiog, Xen An. 1, 1, 9, with v. 1. 
'EXXrjgrTOVTtKai. 

i'EXXr/gTTovTtag, Ion. -TtTjg, ov, 6, 
(uvefJ.og) a wind blowing from the 
Hellespont, Hdt. 7, 188 : Arist. Probl. 

'EXXrjgTcovTtdg, ddog, t), pecul. fem. 
from 'E^rigrrovTLog, f) duAaaaa 
'EXX., the Hellespont, Archestr. ap. 
Ath. 278 D. 

VE70n]gTc6vTtog, a, ov, of the Helles- 
pont, Hellespontic, rroXeig, Xen. Hell. 
4, 8, 31 ; oi 'EX/iygrrovTioL, the inhab. 
of Hellespont (2), the Hellespontians, 
Hdt. 7, 95, Xen., etc. : rj, 'EXXrjgirov- 
Tta (sc. x^P a ) th e region around the 
Hellespont, Strab. 

YYAXngirovTig, Ldog, r), pecul. fem. 
to foreg., Soph. Fr. 446. 

'EAAfjgTTOVTog, ov, 6, (''EXXtj, ttov- 
rog) the Hellespont or sea of Helle, 
daughter of Athamas, who was 
drowned therein ; now the Darda- 
nelles : Horn. esp. in II. — 2. also the 
region around the Hellespont, Thuc. 
2, 9 ; Xen., etc. 

'EXXlfievifa, (ev, Xl/ievl^u) to come 
into port, Synes. — 2. to exact the har- 
bour-dues, Ar. Fr. 392. Hence 


EAAO 

'EAla/LiEviKog, 7). ov, and to eXX.= 
sq., Plat. Rep. 425 D. 

'EXXiueviog, ta, tov, (ev, Xt[X7]v) of 
or in the harbour : to eXX. sub. TeXog, 
harbour-dues, Lat. portorium, Bockh 
P. E. 2, 31. 

'EXXlflEVLGig, sug, 7], ( eXXi/llevl^g) ) 
a being in port. 

'EWllLEVlGTTig, OV, 6, (eXXtjieVL^G)) 

the collector of harbour-dues, Dem. 917, 
10. 

'EA?Ufj.£VlT7jg, ov, 6, one who is in, 
protects a harbour, prob. 1. Leon. Tar. 

57 - 

'EAAL/Livd£(j, (ev, ALjivu^tS) to form 
a marsh or pool. 

'EXXZrrrjg, £g,(kXXeiKG)) behind-hand, 
wanting, defective, in a thing, Tivdg, 
Thuc. 7, 8 ; tX. t% doKrjGEug, so 
much lost which they reckoned upon, 
Id. 4, 55 ; also tlvl, 6, 69, ev tlvl, 
Polyb. : to eXX, a defect, Polyb. 
Adv. -rxug. 

''EWladjnqv, poet, for k?uadjxrjv, 
aor. from XiGG0/j.ai, Od. 

'ETJutuveve, poet, for ealt., impf. 
from AtTuvEvu, Horn. 

'EXXodtfa, (ev, ?^oj36g) to form pods. 

, E7^X63lov, ov, to, (ev, XoBog) that 
which is in the lobe of the ear, an ear- 
ring, Lat. inauris, Luc. 

*E7XoBog, ov, (ev, 7i,o86g) in a pod : 
KctpTrbg eaa., Theophr. 

'FAXofioGTrepfiaTog, ov, (eXXoBog, 
Girspfia) with its seed in a pod, Id. 

'EXXoBudng, Eg, (eXXoBog, eidog) 
like pulse, Id. 

, E7,Xoyeco, d>, (ev, Xoyog) to reckon in, 
Bockh Inscr. 1, 850: to reckon, impute, 

ft TLVL, N. T. 

'EXXoytfa,=foreg., Clem. Al. 

'EX7*6ytjU,og, ov, (ev, ?\,6yog) whatev- 
er comes into account or regard, (ev 
Xoyo egt'l), worth reckoning, notable, 
famous, like d^tog Xoyov, Hdt. 2, 
176, Plat. Prot. 361 E, etc —II. elo- 
quent : learned, Philo. Adv. -jutog. 

"EXXoyog, ov, (ev, ?^6yog) reasona- 
ble, endowed with reason, opp. to dXo- 
yog, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -yiog. 
VEXXoL=2eXXoL, Pind. 
YE?i,AOjU£vov, ov, to, Ellomenum, a 
harbour in the island Leucadia, Thuc. 
3, 94. 

'EA?^or:toaL, uv, or better eaaotto- 
dsg, the young of birds or serpents, Cra- 
tin. Incert. 60 

^'EAAc-ia, ag, r), (Hdt. 8, 23, fiolpy) 
Ellopia, a district in the northern part 
of Euboea, so called from Ellops, 
Strab. : also appell. of the whole isl- 
and, Id. — 2. a region of Epirus near 
Dodona, Hes. fr. 39. Hence 

YEAAOTTLEvg, icjg, 6, an Ellopian, in- 
hab. of Ellopia in Euboea ; poet, for 
Euboean, Call. Del. 20. 

'Eaaottievgj, (eaaoiI)) to fish, The- 
ocr. 1 , 42. 

PEAAOTTtog, ov, 6, more correctly 
'E?\,A07ctuv, tdvog, 6, Ellopius or Ello- 
pion, a Socratic philosopher of Pepa- 
rethus, Plut. 
"EAAOKog, 6, v. sub eaao^ II. 
'EA-AO'S, ov, 6, also written ea., a 
young deer, fawn, TroiKiAog, Od. 19, 
228. 

'EAAO'S, 77, ov, mute: or quick, 
only as epith. offish, Soph. Aj. 1297, 

(V. SUb EAAOTp.) 

YEAAog, ov, 6, Ellus, masc. pr. n., 
Qu. Sm. 

'EAloqjovog, ov, (sAAog, *$tv<S) 
fawn-slaying, epith. of Diana, Call. 
Dian. 190. 

'EAAoxdcj, <j, f. -7JGO, (ev, Tioxog), 
to lie in an ambush Plat. Theaet. 165 
D. — II. to lie in wait for, Ttvd, Id. 
Symp. 213 B. Hence 


EAra 

'EXkox^otg, Etog, i], a lying in am 
bush, Auct. ap. Suid. voc' 6d;i6g. 

'Eaaoxi&, (ev, Xoxog) to lie in am 
bush, Eur. Bacch. 723. — II. to lie in 
wait for.., Ttvd, Plut. 

"EA/lo-0,O7roc,Hes. Sc. 212, EAAonac 
Ixdvg, v. Heinr. p. 167, also E^OTrog, 
6, Emped. 363 : by some explained 
mute ; by others, quick, gliding, and so 
perh. better, from its apparent alii 
ance to eau, Paao, eAda),eAavvu. — II. 
as subst. a fish, Nic. — III. aparticular 
sea -fish, perh. the sword-fish, acc. to 
others the sturgeon, Arist. H. A. . 
also e'Aoij), Epich. p. 39. 

Y'EA?ioip, OTTog, 6, Ellops, a son of 
Ion, after whom Ellopia was named. 
Strab. 

"EAAvrrog, ov, (ev, avtxt]) in grief, 
mournful, Plut. 

'EAAvxvid&juai, as pass., to have a 
wick, Diosc. : from 

'EAAvxvtov, ov, to, (ev, avx vo c) a 
lamp-wick, Hdt. 2, 62. Hence 

'Ea?„vx v 'tuTog, 7], ov, made of wick- 
cotton, jxoTog. 

^'EXau, v. eAu. 

'EAAuBdofiat, (ev, AoBdopiai) to 
commit an outrage, elg Ttva, M. Anton. 

'EAAcoTta, ag, or 'EAAtoTtg, tSog, r)< 
epith. of Minerva, hence tu 'EA?t,uTta, 
her festival at Corinth, Pind. O. 13, 57. 

'EAfj.Lv6idco, w, i'iAfiLvg) to suffer 
from worms, Arist. H. A. 

'EAjiiLvdiov, ov, to, dim. from eA 
fitvg, a little worm, Hipp. 

'EAjuiv6o)6rjg, eg, (D^ivg, eidog) 
like a worm, Arist. H. A. 

"EA/JtLvg, tvdog, 7), dat. plur. e?>fii- 
GL, a worm, esp. a tape-worm or maw- 
worm, Hipp. We also find ai el/ity 
yeg. ( From elao, eHeo, ea'lggu, 
from their wriggling motion, v. eIavco, 
eiAVGrcdofxai.) 

'EX^ivn, 7]g, 71, (eAkcj) a plant with 
woolly capsules, perh. parietaria or ur- 
ceolaris, Diosc. [(] 

"EA^tg, Eug, //, (eAKtS) a drawing, 
dragging, trailing, Plat. Rep. 391 B : 
attraction, Plat. Tim. 80 C— II. a 
draught, Anth. 

"Eaolull, EAOLjir]v, opt. aor. 2 act. 
and mid. of aipsu, Horn. 

"Eaov, eAopirjv, poet, for eiAov, ei- 
Ao/Ltrjv, aor. 2 act. and mid. of aipeo, 
Horn. 

"EAOS. eog contd. ovg, to, wet, low 
ground, a marsh, meadow, 11. 20, 221, 
Od. 14, 474, with collat. notion of 
richness and fitness for pasturage : 
nowhere else in Horn. — II. standing 
water, a pool, lake, like 7d[iV7], Wess. 
Hdt. 1, 191.' Hence 

t"E/loc, eog contd. ovg, to, Helos, 
a small town of Laconia on the Si- 
nus Laconicus near the mouth of the 
Eu rotas, II. 2, 584 ; Thuc. 4, 54, etc. : 
oi "EXeoi, and EiAUTeg, q. v., the in- 
hab. of Helos, Helots. — 2. a town or 
district of Elis on the Alpheus, II. 2, 
594. — 3. a city of Argolis, Apollod. 

VEaovt]Ttlol, ov, oi, the Helvetii, 
Strab. 

VEaovol, more correctly, 'EXovoi, 
cov, oi, the Helvii, on the Rhone in 
Gaul, Strab. 

'EXovGa, fem. part. aor. 2 act. of 
aipeu, Horn. 

'EXoip, 6, v. EAAoip III. Epich. p 
39. — II. also a harmless kind of snake 

'Eaoogc, Ep. 3 pi. pres. from eXucj, 
EAavvu, for eXugl, Horn. 

i'EATrrjvup, opog, 6, Elplnor, a com 
panion of Ulysses, Od. 10, 552. 
VEXrviag, ov, 6, Elpias, masc. pr. n., 
a teacher at Athens, Dem. 270, 7. 

'EA7rtdodd)T7)g, ov, 6, (D.Txig, didu 
fit) giver of hope, Anth. 

439 


EATM 


EAS2P 


EMBA 


E?»md0K0TT£C3, (J, (eItTLC, KOTCTU) to 

lead by false hopes, Sext. Emp. 

'EXttlSokoleu, Q, (kXizig, ttoleo) to 
taise hopes. 

'EXttl^u, fut. -iatd, Att. -XG>, (sXtto) 
mostly in mtrans. signf. of IXitofiaL, 
(q. v.) to hope, look for, expect : to think, 
imagine: also to fear, Soph. Aj. 799. 
Construct. : c. inf., to hope to.., hope 
that., of things present, c. pres., as 
Hdt. 1, 30 ; of things fut., c. fut. vel. 
aor. c. uv, as Hdt. 3, 143, 151, cf. 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 67 B : also eXtt. 
ut}.., like dedoiKa, c. aor. subj., Hdt. 
1, 77 ; 07rcjc, tog.., c. fut., Eur. Her- 
acl. 1051, cf. Schaf. Soph. O. C. 385, 
El. 963 : c. ace, to hope, hope for, ex- 
pect, Aesch. Theb. 589 ; tl Tvapd tl- 
vog, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 17 ; hence also 
in pass., Soph., etc.: c. dat., to hope 
in.., Tij tvxv, Thuc. 3, 39. The word 
is not found in Horn., Hes., or Pind., 
but is the prevailing Att. form, v. 

YEXivLvng, ov, 6, Elpines, an Athe- 
nian Archon 01. 106, 1, Diod. S. 

VEXklvlhtj, ??c, 7], Elpimce, sister of 
Cimon, Plut. Per. 10, Cim. 4. [yi] 

'EAni'2, idog, i), hope, Od. 19, 84, 
Hope, personified, a goddess, Hes. Op. 
96 ; Tivor, of a thing, Att. : eXtclS' 
eretv-£/\,7TL^ELv,'and like it, c. inf.,_etc, 
Hdt. 6, 11: also, kv eXTriSt elvai, 
Thuc. 7, 46, etc. ; kXirlba Xafi(3dv£iv, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 7 ; also kXixioa kjuitoL- 
elv, TrapsxELV, vttotiOevcci, etc., to 
raise, give, suggest hope, freq. in Att. : 
kXiz'iba KarakvELv, bit ought uv, etc., 
to destroy it : also in plur., Pind., and 
Att. — -II. the object of hope, that from 
which one hopes something, a hope, 
Trag. : so Lat. spes, Casaub. Pers. 2, 
35. — III. later, any thought on the future, 
expectation, hoping ; also fear, Dissen 
Pind. N. 1, 32 (48), Plat. Legg. 644 C. 

"EXirLC/J.a, arog, to, (kXm^o)) the 
thing hoped for, Epicur. 

'EXTTLCTLKOg, 7], OV, (kXjT L^Cj) of Or 

belonging to hope, Arist. de Mem. — II. 
ol kXitiGTLKOi, a sect who made hope 
the only stay of life, Heumann. de 
Elpist. 

'EXftLOTbg, V, bv, (eXtt'i&) hoped : 
to be hoped for, Plat. Legg. 853 E. 

"EAII£2, in act. to make to hope, 
rrdvrag /llev (f eXttel, she feeds all with 
hope, Od. 2, 91; 13, 380. But usu. in 
mid. eXtto/xcll, Ep. kiXirofiai, with 
perf. eoXttcl, plqpf- 'ecoXttelv, in pres. 
and impf. signf. To hope, indulge 
hope, Horn.. Hes., Pind., and Hdt., 
though the latter as often uses the 
Att. form eXttl^o), q. v. : in genl., to 
have any thoughts about the future, to 
look for, expect, suspect, think, believe, 
Od. 6, 297, II. 7, 199 ; and in bad 
sense to fear, II. 13, 8. Construct., 
like eXtt'l^o : but usu. in Horn. c. acc. 
et inf., or c. inf only of all tenses : 
sometimes also c. acc. rei., II. 13, 609, 
15, 539; absol. to hope, II. 18, 194, H. 
Horn. Cer. 227. Horn, is fond of the 
Pleon. phrases, Ov/llu eXtteoQcll, bv 
Kara Ovjubv kXivEadaL, II. 13, 8; IX- 
KEadat kv OTr)dEOOiv, also Ov/ibg eX- 
■Ktrai : he uses impf. without aug- 
ment eXtteto, except in Od. 9, 419, 
where at least Wolf and Dind. leave 
iXtt. 

'EXiropfj, r)c, ii,=eXitlc, Od., c. inf. 
aor. and fut. : only poet. 

eXocll, inf. kXaag, part. aor. 1 of 
clXco, q. v. Horn. 

"EXv/ia, aroc, to, (eXvcj) the tree or 
stock of the plough, on which the share 
was fixed, Lat. dentale, Hes. Op. 428, 
134, Buttm. Lexil. voc. elXvo, 3. — 
U.— EXvfiog I., a cover, case. 
440 


YEXvuaia, ac, r), Elymaea and 'EXv- 
fidig, Idog, r), Elymais, a district of 
Susiana on the Persian Gulf, in the 
modern Iran, Polyb. 31, 11, 1 : also 
the capital city of the prorince. 
From 

^EXvfialoL, ov, ol, the Elymaei, in- 
hab. of Elymais, Polyb. 5, 44, 9, etc. ; 
sing, as adj. 'EXv/iaiog, aia, alov, El- 
ymaean, 'ktypod'iTr) 'EX., App, 

tEXv/uag, a, b, Elymas, from an 
Arab, word signf. wise, learned, ap- 
pell. of Bariesus, N. T. Act. 13, 8. 

i'EXv/xla, ag, r), Elymia, a town of 
Arcadia between Orchomenus and 
Mantinea, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 13. 

t'EXvjuvLOv, ov,to, Elymnium, a spot 
in Euboea, or acc. to others an isl- 
and near Euboea, Ar. Pac. 1126. 

f'E?iVt.iot, ov, ol, the Elymi, a peo- 
ple of' Sicily, deriving their origin 
from the Trojans, acc. to Thuc. 6, 
2, Paus. 

"EXvpog, ov, b, (kXvo)) a cover, case, 
sheath, quiver. — II. a kind of flute of 
box-wood, Soph. Fr. 398 : also IXv- 
fxoL avXoi, Callias Ped. 7. — III. a kind 
of grain, elsewh. fisXlvr/, millet, Ar. 
Fr. 351. [Drac. p. 68,^15.] 

TEXv/Liog, ov, b, Elymus, son of An- 
tenor (or Priam) from whom the 
Elymi derived their name, Dion. H., 
Strab., etc. 

"EXvTpov, ov, to, (e?iVo) a cover, 
covering ; as — 1. the case of a spear, 
Ar. Ach. 1120.— 2. the sheath, shard of 
a beetle's wing, Arist. H. A. — 3. the 
capsule of seeds, Diosc. — 4. the body, 
as being the shell of the soul, Plat. Rep. 
588 E. — 5. a place for holding water, a 
reservoir, Hdt. 1, 185; 4, 173. Hence 

'EXv-pbu, €>, to cover, case, Hipp. 

'E?\,vu, Att. eXvco, aor. pass. k?iv- 
o6i]v, to roll about, wrap up, cover, cf. 
Ei?„vu. Pass, to be rolled about, to wind, 
twist one's self, etc. Horn, has only 
aor. 1 pass., favjibg ettl yalav kXva- 
drj, the pole rolled, fell to the ground, 
II. 23, 393 : TrpoTcupotds irobuv 'AriX- 
r)og EXvadsig, rolling before Achilles' 
feet, II. 24, 510 : Xaatrjv vko yacTEp' 
eXvadstg, twisting himself up, crouched, 
hidden, Od. 9, 433 : cf. Buttm. Lexil. 
voc. eIXvo. [Aw] 

"EXo, subj. aor. 2 of alpsu. 

'EXudrjg, Eg, (jtXog, Elb'og) marshy, 
fenny, Arist. H. A. 

t'EAoi (from Hebr.) Oh my God! 
N. T. Marc. 15, 34. 

"EXov, imperf. from JXuco, Horn. : 
but eXcjv, part, from eIXov, aor. 2 of 
alpiu. 

"EXop, apog, to, (eXelv) booty, spoil, 
prey, esp. of wild beasts, in Horn. usu. 
in sing., of unburied corpses, which are 
left to the enemy or given up to dogs 
and birds : often joined with tcvpfia : 
of things which may be stolen, Od. 
13, 208. — II. sXupa, rd, UaTpbuXoio 
E?Mpa airoTLVEiv, to pay for leaving 
Patroclus a prey to all dishonour, II. 18, 
93, where it is needless to suppose a 
pecul. nom. to sXopov. Ep. word, 
also used by Aesch. Supp. 800 (in 
plur.), Soph. Aj. 830 (in sing.) 

i'EXopLvbg, rj, bv, (from 'iXupoc) in 
fem. r) 'EXupivrj bdbg, the Helorine 
Causeway, at the mouth of the He- 
lorus, Thuc. 6, 66, 70 ; 7, 80. 

'EXopiov, ov, to,— eXup, II. 1, 4, 
in plur. 

'EXd)pcog, ov, 6. a water-bird, Cle- 
arch. ap. Ath. 332 E. 

V'EXupig, b, Heldris, masc. pr. n., 
Diod. S. 
"EXupov, ov, to, v. 'iXop II. 
t"EAwpoc, ov, and "EXcjpog, ov, b, 
Helorus, a river of Sicily in the south- 


ern part, now Abiso, Pind. N. 9, 96, 
Hdt. 7, 154. — 2. 7], a city on this 
river, now Muri-Ucci. 

"E/xddov, Eg, e, aor. 2 of f/wddvu. 

'EjuavTpv, E/u.avTr)g, Ion. ?v.eg)vtov 
or kfiovTov, r)g, reflective pronoun of 
first person, of me, of myself: only 
used in gen., dat., and acc. sing., 
both masc. and fern. : in plur. sepa- 
rated, j]fiG)v avTtiv, etc. : cf. oeclvtov 
and EavTOv. 

"Ejufiu, shortd. Att. imperat. aor. 2 
of Efx/JalvG) for EfidrjOc. 

'E/idaBd^G), f. (ev, fiaftdfa) to 
interrupt, uXXrjXoig, prob. 1. Hippon. 
38, for £{if3_i3. 

'E,u(3ddug, b, (kpifldg) a cobbler, 
name given to Anytus, Theopomp. 
(Com.) Strat. 5. [«<5] 

'E/uftudEVO), to pace, measure by step- 
ping. 

'E/j.(3aSl(cj, (ev, Pabi^o) to walk on, 
pace, Dio C. : to enter, Ael. 

'Efj,j3dbiov, ov, to, dim. from e/j,- 
fidg. [d] 

'E/jf3a6o,U£TptKbg, r), bv, (kjiftadbv, 
(XETpEo) belonging to the measuring of 
surfaces. 

'EjufSdbbv, adv. (EufSalvu) on foot or 
by land, II. 15, 505, like tte^t}. 

'Efifidbbg, ov, b, a surface, area, 
mathem. term. 

"Eufiad/uog, ov, (ev, /3a8/nbg) on the 
judgment-seat : e(i(3. biKaoTfjg, the re- 
gular judge. 

"Ejufladpa, uv, rd, a kind of shoes, 
cf. sfifidg. 

'E{j,(3u6vvg), (ev, fladvvG)) to make 
deep, hollow out, Alciphr. : to make to 
sink deep in, to ingrain, t'l rtvi, Plut. 
— II. intr. to go deep into, tiv'l, Eccl., 
esp. of allegorizing. 

'EjufiaLvo, f. -firjaojuat : perf. -(3e- 
finna, Homeric part., E^£[3a6g : aor. 
2 EvifSr/v, (ev, (3atv(i>). To go in, come 
in, step in, II. 16, 94, with notion of 
interfering : to go on, go quickly, speed, 
of horses, II. 23, 403.— 2. more freq. 
to step into, to go or get into, enter, esp. 
a ship, to embark, vrji and ev vrjt, 
Horn. ; and without any addition, 
Eur. Tro. 455 : to mount, esp. in perf. 
to be mounted on, E/u.ft£j3ao)g tTnroiat 
koL dpfiaci, II. 5, 199 : to be fixed or 
fastened, kcltu tl, II. 24, 81. — 3. to 
tread upon, tiv'l, Od. 10, 164, and so 
Plat. Phaedr. 252 E : but in prose 
and Att. usu. tfi(3. £ig tl, as kg tt?iolov. 
Hdt. 2, 29 : more rarely £pi(3. Tivbg, 
to be upon, Soph. O. C. 400, cf. kfj.fia- 
tevo : Efj.(3. tl, to mount, Eur. Hec. 
922, Cycl. 92, Plat. Rep. 443 C— II. 
in aor. 1 kvEfirjoa transit., to make to 
enter, bring in or into, slg cjpovTida, 
Hdt. 1, 46.-2. £/Lif3. Tvbba brpig, to 
enter a Oi.ariot on foot, Soph. Fr. 599, 
Eur. Heracl. 168, cf. /jaivu II. 4. 

'EfijianxEVO), (kv, (Saax^vu) to rage 
against, tiv'l, Heliod. 

'EfiBdXXto, f. -f3dXoi : ; perf. -/3e,3A77- 
Ka : aor. 2 £ve/3uXov, (ev, f3dXXu) to 
throw, lay, put in. Construct. — 1. 
usu., Efi/3. tl tlvl, Horn. ; also tl ev 
tlvl, Od. 19, 10; xEpaiv, to put into 
another's hands, Ij. 14, 218; but e/ll- 
ftaXi fiiv x e P aLV 'A^iA/l^oc, she let 
him fall into Achilles' hands, II. 21, 
47 ; KUTTTjg E^aXiELV (sub. xEipag) 
to lay one's self to the oar, Lat. in 
cumbere remis, Od. 10, 129, also with 
out K&iraig, to lay to, pull hard, Ar. 
Eq. 602, Ran. 206 : esp. freq. of men 
tal operations, E/j.j3a?i£iv tlvl tl 8v 
/xti, (j)p£0~iv, to put into a man's mind 
or heart, Horn. ; and so in mid., iju- 
/3dXX£o8al tl 6vfJ,a), ev dvuti, to lay a 
thing to heart, II.' 10, 447 : ' e/ll8. frjv 
X?ipd tlvl, to slide one's hand into 


EMBA 


EMBA 


EMBO 


-mother's, Ar. Vesp. 554 ; and so kfiB- 
Se^iuv, Dem. 553, 14: e/llB. cpoBov 
tlvl, to inspire with fear, Hdt. 7, 10, 
5 : e. TrATjydg tlvl, to inflict stripes, 
Pint. — 2. m Att. also, £/j.BuAAelv Etg 
Yi, e. g. tlvu eg Bdpadpov, Ar. Ran. 
574 ; kg ypaQdg, to throw one into a 
suit, Ar. Ach. 686, etc., and so Hdt. 
{, 72. — 3. c. acc. only, to put in, Aoyov 
hiB. like Lat. injicere sermonem, Plat. 
Rep. 344 D, and Xen. : to graft a 
tree, Dem. 1251, 22, in pass.— 4. e/xB. 
tlvl, sub. ukovtci, to throw at another, 
[]. 12, 383— II. intr. to break, burst, 
rush in, sub. av rov, hence IfiBdAAEiv 
tig T7]V dyopdv, to betake one's self to 
the agora, go boldly into it, Lycurg. 
148, 24 : to enter in a hostile way, sub. 
arparov, eig ttjv 'ladfiov, Hdt. 9, 13, 
and Xen. : to fall on, encounter, run 
against, Lat. Midi, tlvl, Hdt. 2, 28, 
Plat. Rep. 563 C — 2. esp. of a ship 
that falls on another with its EfiBoAog, 
Hdt. 8, 84 ; EfiBEBAT/KEvaL nal e/liBe- 
fiXTjadaL, Thuc. 7, 70 : in mid. also 
c. gen., EfiftdXEcds tCov AayCocov,fall 
upon the hare's flesh, Ar. Pa'c. 1312 : 
of a river, to empty itself, dg tl, Plat. 
Phaed. 113 D. Cf. elgP&Mo. 

"EfiBa/ifia, arog, to, (s/LiBdTrTto) 
sauce, soup, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 4. 

'E/J.Baju l udTLOV, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Anthipp. ap. Ath. 404 C. 

'E///3a7rri'Ca),= sq., Nic. 

'EftBdltTG), f. -ipco, (ev, Butttu) to 
dip in, tl tlvl, Hippon. 26, tl slg tl, 
Ar. Nub. 150 ; as dep. mid., Ar. Fr. 
205. 

'EptBapvOco, {ev, (Bapvdto) to be 
heavy, tlvl, Nic. 

'E/J.(3dg, ddog, 7], (EfiBaivco) a kind 
of felt shoe, Lat. solea, soccics ; used 
esp. by the Boeotians, Hdt. 1, 195 ; 
and by old men, Ar. Plut. 759, etc. : 
a\so=Ko6opvog, Jac. A. P. p. 230: 
E/LLfSug Ilkvuvlo,, a woman's shoe of 
white felt, Luc. 
VEfzBag, 6, Embas, a leader of the 
Armenians, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 38. 

'E/xBdaLKOLTag, ov, b, (Ejuj3aLV(o, 
KOLTTj) name of a cup, Ath. 

'EftBdoiAEVCO, (ev, PclglAevco) to be 
king in or over, c. dat., of lands or 
men, Horn. 

'EfzftaGLog, ov, propitious to embark- 
ation, epith. of Apollo, Ap. Rh. [d] : 
from 

"EfiBaGLg, Etog, t), (sfj-Baivco) a going 
or coming in, esp. a going on shipboard, 
embarking, Polyb. : a place of embark- 
ing, Id. — II. that on which one goes or 
steps, Ejifi. TToSog, a shoe, like Ejuftdg, 
Aesch. Ag. 945. — 2. the sole, foot, 
hoof, Eur. Bacch. 740. — III. a bathing- 
tub, bath, Diosc. 

'E/xBdGixvTpog, ov, 6, (euBcilvlo, 
YVTpa) pot-visiter, name of a mouse 
in Batr. 137. 

'EjiBaGTa^co, f. -dao, (ev, BaGTa^co) 
to bear in or on, carry, Luc. 

'EnfidTEVio, (ev, /3aTEVo) to step in 
or on, stand on, hence to dwell in or 
on, frequent, haunt, usu. c. acc, esp. 
of gods, like the Homer. d[i<f) l8o.lv to, 
to protect, watch, Trag., and Cratin. 
Incert. 22, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 
455, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 428 : but 
c. gen. in simple sense, to stand or be 
upon, Soph. O. T. 625, cf. O. C. 400, 
and Kiihner Gr. Gr. $ 523, 3.— II. 
EfiBar. slg tl, to come into possession 
of, slg T7jv ova'iav, as we say " to 
come in to the property," Dem. 1086, 
19 : Eig to x u Pt> ov > I sae - 74, 42. — III. 
later, simply, to go into, enter, LXX. 

'E«/3areoj,=foreg., Leon, Tar. 98, 
3 : in mid., Lyc. 642. 
VE/xj3aT7], fig, tj, v. sub Efi(3aTog. 


'~Efij3aTr/pLog, a, ov, also og, ov, (e/ll- 
Bcllvlo) belonging or suited to entering, 
marching in, etc. : hence — 1. to EfJ.8., 
sub. fzeAog, the air to which the soldiers 
marched, a march, Polyb., cf. Thuc. 
5, 70 ; the anapaestic songs of Tyr- 
taeus were so called, Francke Callin. 
p. 131 : kfift. favOficg, the time of march, 
Plut.— 2. rd k/jfi., sub. ispd, offerings 
made on embarking, before weighing 
anchor, also EjLLj3aTr}pLog 6vglci, Piers. 
Moer. p. 223. 

'EfifidTrjg, ov, 6, (E/JtBaLVto) he that 
goes in or on, a ship's passenger. — II. a 
kind of half-boot of felt, Xen. Eq. 12, 
10 : also the tragic cothurnus, Luc. — 
III. the modulus or unit of measure- 
ment in Greek architecture, Vitruv. 
["] 

t'EfiBaTOV, ov, to, Embatum, a strait 
between Erythrae and Chios, Thuc. 
3, 29 ; also rd "E/J,f3aTa, Polyaen. 
From 

'E/nBdTog, ov, also 7), ov, to be gone 
in or into, passable, Dion. H. : rj Efi- 
Ba.Tr], a bath, like ejudaGLg III. 

'EjiBdfyLog, ov, (EfiftdTTTo) for dip- 
ping in or into : to EjiB., a flat vessel 
for sauces, Lat. acetabulum, like b%v- 
(3d(j)Lov, Hippon. 93, Hdt. 2, 62. [d] 

'EhBeBuo,, Ep. perf. of EfiBaivo), 
II., but only found in part. kjuBeBatog, 
EfifiEfiavZa : but E/uPiBaGav, II. 2, 
720, 3 pi. plqpf. act., syncop. for eju- 
(SE[3rjiiEaav. 

'EflEfiaiou, Co, to set fast and firm, 
dub. 

'EiiBeBtjAeco and EjuB£8?]?i6to, Co, to 
desecrate. 

'E^/3e/l^c, sg, (ev, Bi'Aog) within a 
darCs throw, within shot, Polyb. 

"E/llBtj, Ep. for eve/37], 3 sing. aor. 
2 of EjuflaLvto, Od. ; e/llBt/tov, dual for 
eveBtjtov, II. ; and euBtitj, 3 sing, 
sub]', aor. 2 for e/llBtj, II. 16,' 94. 

'Efiftiftd^to, f. -doco, (ev, BlBu^co) to 
set in or on, esp. to put on board ship, 
embark, Tivd slg ttAolov, Thuc. 1, 53, 
etc. : to lead, guide to a thing, e. g. e/c 
to Augtov, Eur. H. F. 856 : cf. £[i- 
BaBd^to. 

^EjLLj3L(3aaTEov, verb. adj. from ejll- 
(3L[3a£to, one must set in, Geop. 

"EfifiZog, ov, (ev, (Slog) in life, tena- 
cious of life, lively : of trees, etc., 
which will bear transplanting, The- 
ophr. ; hence to e/llB- a taking root 
and growing, Ael. — II. lasting one's 
whole life, ffiBLog TLfxtopia, punish- 
ment/or life, Dio C. 

'Efj,BLOTEV(o,= sq., Aretae. 

'E/LLf3i6co, Co, f. -CoaojuaL, (tv, Bloco) 
to live in or on: of trees, etc., to live 
and grow after transplantation, The- 
ophr. 

VEfiBiaapog, ov, 6, Embisarus, masc. 
pr. n., Diod. S. dub. 

'Ejuj3L(oaLg, scog, y, (e[i(3l6lo) a living 
and growing, Plut. 

'E/iBuoTTjpLOV, ov, to, (e/iBloco) a 
place to live in, dwelling, Diod. 

'EjuB?M8?jg, sg, (ev, pXdBog) hurtful. 

'EfifiTiaoTavG), (ev, fiXaG-dviJ) to 
grow in or on as a graft, Theophr. 
Hence 

'E[J,(3?ido-Tr]cng, £(og, 7), a growing in 
or on as a graft, Id. 

"E/u[3'A£/LL/j,a, arog, to, a looking at, 
looking straight at, Xen. Cyn. 4, 4: 
from 

'E/llBXetto), f. -ipco, (ev, BMncS) to 
look in or on, look in the face, look at, 
tlvl, Plat. Charm. 155 C, etc. ; also 
Eig,,., Plat. Ale. 1, 132 E, etc. ; rarely 
TLvd, Anth. : also like (3"kiTrco simply, 
to look, Soph. El. 995. Hence 

"E/j.B'X.E^JLg, scog, 7], a looking at, 
look, Hipp, 


"EfJ,(32,7i/u.a, aTog, to, (sfiBdAAo)) 
that which is put in or on, e/llSA. gvAov, 
the shaft fitting into the spear-head, 
Plut. : jewels and ornaments in raised 
work, that could be taken from their set- 
ting, Dio C. : perh. also a tesselated 
pavement : a sole put into the shoe in 
winter, etc., Philo. 

"Efj,/3A7iTLg, Etog, tj, (EfiBdAAco) a 
throwing in. — II. intr. a breaking in^ 
Hipp. 

'E/j.BA7]T£OV, verb. adj. from kfi 
BdAAo, one must throw in, Plat. Phi- 
leb. 62 B. 

'Efiflodco, (3, (sv, ftodto) to call upon, 
shout to, tlvl, Xen. Cyn. 6, 17 : absol. 
to shout aloud, Thuc. 4, 34. Hence 

'EfifioTjo-Lg, scog, rj, a shouting, Are- 
tae. 

'E/iBodpEVo, (ev, BodpEVCo) to make 
a pit in, make holes, Philostr. 

"EfJ,j3o6pog, ov, (ev, Bodpog) like a 
pit or hole, hollow, Theophr. Hence 

'EjuBodpoco, Co, to dig into a pit, 
Hipp. 

'EfzBo?idg, ddog, 7), (£/u.Bo?iog 4) a 
graft; avKal E[iftoAd8£g, grafted fig- 
trees, Plut. 

'E/JiBoAEvg, Etog, b, (ejuBuAAco) any 
thing put in : a peg, stopper : the sucker 
of a squirt : a dibble, a stick for setting 
plants, Anth. 

'EfJ,j3oA7j, Tig, 7), (£/xBuA?m) a throw- 
ing in : a putting in, insertion, Hipp. — 
II. intrans. a breaking or bursting in, 
inroad into an enemy's country, foray, 
Xen. An. 4, 1, 4, etc. — 2. a falling on, 
assault, attack, the charge made by one 
ship upon another, Aesch. Pers. 279, 
336, etc., where strictly e/j.B. was the 
charge on the side of the other ship 
irpogBoAfj, the charge prow to prow, 
Thuc. 7, 70, cf. 36 : e/j,^. exelv, to re- 
ceive such a charge, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 
10 ; dovvai, to make it, Polyb. — 3. an 
entrance : place of entrance, pass, L. 
Dind. Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 48 : the mouth 
of a river, Dion. H. ; cf. eig— and ek. 
poAri- — III. the head of a battering- 
ram, Thuc. 2, 76 : but Aesch. Pers. 
415, E/LiB. ra?iK6aTOfj.oL are the shocks 
of brazen beaks. 

^'EjuB6Ai/ua, ov, tu, Embolima, a 
city of India, Arr. An. 4, 28, 7. 

'EABoALfialog, aid, alov, and 

'Efj,j36ALjLLOg, ov, (qiBoAi'i) thrown in, 
inserted, esp. intercalated, fi7]V EflB., 
an intercalary month, Hdt. 1,32: rd 
Eji., interpolated verses, Arist. Poet. ; 
also EjiB. ixaldEg, supposititious sons. 
Eupol. Dem. 38. 

'E/j.36Alov, ov, to, (E/u.[3dAA(o) some- 
thing thrown in, a javelin, Diod. — Ii. 
an interlude in a play, an episode in a 
writing, Cic. ad Q. Fr. 3, 1, 7. 

'E/tiBoALG/ua, aTog, to, that which is 
put in, a piece or patch. 

'E/LLBoALG/J.6g, ov, b, a putting in, in- 
tercalation. 

"EjJ.BoAov, ov, ro.= sq., rf/g x^pr/g, 
a tongue of land, Hdt. 4, 53 : cf. Pind. 

0. 7, 35.-2. a bolt, bar, Eur. Phoen. 
114. — 3. a beam, the architrave or the 
entablature, Id. Bacch. 591. 

"E.fipoAog, ov, b, (sufJuAAco) like i/u,- 
Bo?i£vg, anything running to a point and 
so put or thrust in, a wedge, peg, stop- 
per, etc. : esp. the brazen beak of ships 
of war, which was driven into the 
hostile ship, Lat. rostrum navis, Hdt. 

1, 166: hence eixBuAAelv vavcrt. — 2. 
hence ot euBoAoi, the rostra or tri- 
bune of the'Roman forum, Polyb. — 3. 
the wedge-shaped order of battle, cuneut 
or acies cuneata of the Romans, Xen 
Hell. 7, 5, 22.-4. a graft.— 5. =7TEog, 
Ar. Fr. 301. — 6. in fate Greek, a 
portico, Cf. foreg. 

441 


EMBP 

'Efi8ofj3eco, Co, (ev, BofiBeco) to buzz 
in, ralg unoaig, Synes. 

'EuBookco, (ev, Boonco) to feed in, 
Philo. 

'EfiBpddvvco, (kv, Bpadvvco) to stop 
in or upon, dwell on, Lat. immoror, 
tlvl, Luc. 

'Efidpa/sieva, rj, Lacon. for elfiap- 
(levrj, Sophron ap. E. M. 

"E/j.[3puxv or efixpdxv, adv. (kv, 
ftpaxvg) in brief, shortly, in general, 
Ar. Vesp. 1120— II. in the least, esp. 
after ovdev. 

"EfiBpeyfia, arog, to, (kfiBpexu) 
that in which a thing is wetted : a lotion, 
fomentation, like kfiBpoxV, Aretae. 

'E/iBpetwfiaL, mid., (ev, Bpe/ico) to 
roar, bluster in, difTrjg lot Leo kfifi p., II. 
15, 627. 

"EfiBpecbog, ov, (ev, Bpecbog) boy-like, 
Anth. 

'Efi,3pexco, f- (ev, Bpsx") t0 wet 
or soak in, to foment, Plut. : to water, 
Nic. 

'Ef-BpideLa, ag, h, weight, dignity, 
Lat. gravitas. [i] From 

'EfiBpidr'fg, eg, (ev, BpLdco) like 
ctpvg, heavy, weighty, Hdt. 7, 36 : 
ence — II. metaph. weighty, grave, 
stately, dignified, Plat. Crat. 407 A; 
and ironic, Plut. : important,V\at.E 1 p. 
328 B. — 2. of meats, strong, nourish- 
ing. — 3. in bad sense, heavy, weighing 
down, grievous, Aesch. Pers. 693 : of 
persons, violent, savage, fierce, Hipp. 
Exactly the Lat. gravis. Adv. -dug, 
firmly, Plat. Phaedr. 252 C. 

'EfiBpWco, f. -oto, (ev, Bpidco) to be 
heavy, fall heavily, Anth. [i] 

'E/ufipl/iuo/LiaL, (ev, BpLfidofiaC) dep. 
c. aor. mid., to be moved with strong 
indignation, to be wroth at, threaten,. 
tlvl, N. T. in genl. to be vehemently 
moved or troubled, lb. Hence 

'EfiBp'Lfi7}fj.a, arog, to, that which is 
spoken in wrath, threatening. [£] 

'Efj.BpovTa.log, aia, alov, (ev, Bpov- 
TTj) struck by lightning : to kfip., a 
place so stricken, which no one might 
enter, the Lat. bidental, Diod. : from 

'EfipovTuco, co, f. -fjoco, (ev, Bpov- 
rd(j) to strike with lightning, Xen. Hell. 
4, 7, 7 : hence to strike dumb, esp. in 
pass, to be thunder-struck, astonied, 
Dem. 413, 10. Hence 

'E/LtBpovT7)cla, ag, ij, a being thun- 
der-struck : hence stupidity, Plut. 

'EfiBpovTrjTog, ov, (kfiBpovTaco) 
thunderstruck, and so like Lat. atto- 
nitus, cofi3povT7]Te OV, thou thunder- 
stricken wretch, thou gaping fool, Ar. 
Eccl. 793. 

'E/iBpoxdg, ddog, rj, a layer of the 
vine, Lat. mergus, from kfiBpexco, 
Geop. 

'EfiBporv^ vg, V, (kfiBpexco)=efi- 
Bpeyfia, Plut. — II. (kv, Bpdxog) a 
noose, halter, Luc. 

'EfiBpox'tfa, (ev, Bpdxog) to catch in 
a noose. 

"EfiBporog, ov, (kfiBpexco) wetted, 
soaked. — II. (kv, Bpdxog) caught in a 
noose. 

^EfiBpvetov, ov, to, (efiBpvov) the 
flesh of embryos, Ar. Fr. 476. 

'EfiBpvKco, (ev, BpvKco) to bite at, 
bite, Nic. [v] 

'EjuBpvoSdxog, ov, (ffiBpvov, 66- 
XO/uai) receiving the foetus, Luc. 

'Efi3pvoB\doTr\g, ov, 6, (efiBpvov, 
6'Auu) an instrument for extracting a 
dead foetus, Gal. 

'EfiBpvoLnog, ov, (ev, Bpvov, oUeco) 
dwelling in sea-ive°d, dyavpa, Anth. 
[i] 

'EfiBpvoiiTovog, ov, (ZfiBpvov, kte'i- 
vco) killing the foetus in the womb. 
"EfiBpvov, ov, to, v. sq. I. 
442 


EMET 

"EfiBpvog, ov, all that grows in an- 
other body (to evTog Bpvov) : hence 
as subst. efiBpvov, the fruit of the womb 
before birth, the embryo, Lat. foetus, 
Aesch. Eum. 945 : but in Od. 9, 245, 
309, 342, a new-born lamb, lambkin or 
kid. — II. act. genial, productive, vypo- 
T7]g, Theophr. — III. acc. to some in 
Nonn. moss-covered, mossy, (ev, Bpvov) 
Dion. 41, 29. 

'EBpvoTOfieco, co, (efiBpvov, Te/ivco) 
to cut the foetus from the womb. Hence 

'Efj.BpvoTOfj.La, ag, r], a cutting out 
the foetus, Gal. 

'Eufipvov'AKia, ag, rj, the extraction 
of the foetus, Gal. : from 

'EfiBpvovTiKog, ov, 6, (efiBpvov, 
e/Xnco) a midwife's forceps, Gal. 

"Efiftpojua, aTog, to, (ev, BiBpcoo- 
kco) that which is bitten in, efiB. 666v- 
tcjv, a hollow in the teeth, Diosc. — 
II. a bite, breakfast, Ath. 

'EfiBvdiCco, (ev, BvO'l^co) to throw or 
sink to the bottom, Plut. 

'EjuBvdtog, a, ov, also, og , ov, ■(ev, 
Bvdog) at the bottom, Orph. [£] 

'EfiBvuuvdco, co, (ev, Bvnavdco) to 
blow with the trumpet, nepaoL euB., 
Dion. H. 

'EfiBvpooco, co, (ev, Bvpooco) to sew 
up in skins, Plut. 

'EfiBvco, f. -voco, (ev, Bvco) to stuff 
in, stop, tl tlvl, Ar. Vesp. 128. [v] 

'EfiBcofiLog, ov, (ev, Bcofiog) on the 
altar, Jul. 

'Efie, acc. of 'eyco, enclit. fie, Horn. 

'Efiedev, poet. gen. for kfiov, in 
Horn., and Att. : never enclit. 

'EfieL, Dor. for kfie, as TeL for t£, 
ae. 

VEfieLva, 1 aor. act. from fievco. 

'Efielo, Ep. gen. of kyco for kfiov, in 
Horn. : never enclit., v. kfieo. 

'EfiefirfKOv , Ep. aor. 2 redupl. of 
fjnKuofjaL, Od. 9, 439. 

"Efiev, Ep. for elvat, inf. from elfii, 
Horn. cf. Efjfiev. 

'Efiev, for kofiev, Call. : but in 
Soph. El. 21, very dub. 

"Efiev and efievaL, poet, for elvai, 
inf. aor. 2 from IrffiL. 

"EfievaL, Ep. for elvai, inf. from 
elfi't, Horn., cf. e/nfievai. 

"Efievog, i], ov, part. aor. 2 mid. of 

LTffJL. 

'Efieo, Ep. gen. of eyco for efjov. Tl. 
10, 124 : never enclit. : Ep. strengthd. 
form efielo. 

^"Efieca, ?jg, 7], Emesa, now Hems, a 
city of Syria on the eastern bank of 
the Orontes, Hdn., also wr. "E/jLoa, 
and tu "Efieoa. Hence 

VEfieonvog, ff, ov, of Emesa; oi 
'Efjecrfvoi, the inhab. of Emesa, Strab. 

'Efieaia, ag, i], (ejueco) a disposition 
to vomit, Hipp. 

"Efieoig, ecog, 57, (kfJ.eco) a vomiting, 
being sick, Id. 

"Efjeofia, aTog, to, (efieco) that which 
is thrown up.—\I. =foreg., Id. 

'EfjeTTfpL^co, to give an emetic, Id. 

'EfieTTfpLog, ov, — hfxeTLKog, hence 
hfi. cpupfjaica, emetics, Hipp., or with- 
out cbcipfi., Diosc. 

'EueTLUto, 10, to feel sick, Arist. 
Probl. 

'EfieTLKog, 7}, ov, (efieco) provoking 
sickness, efi. cpupjuaKOV, an emetic, 
Arist. Probl. — II. inclined to vomit, 
going to be sick, Hipp. : one who uses 
emetics, like the Roman gourmands, 
Cic. 

'EfieroiTOLeofiai, to make one's self 
sick, Hipp. : from 

'EfieToivoLog, ov, (ifjeTog, noLeco) 
causing sickness. 

"EfiETog, ov, 6, = efieaig, sickness, 
Lat. vomitus, Hdt. 2, 77. 


EMME 

'EfieTog, ij, ov, (efieco) vomited, thrown 
up. 

'EfieTudng, eg, (efieTog, elSog) like 
sickness, Hipp. Adv. Ion. -decog , Id. 

'Efiev, Ep. and Ion. for efiov, gen. 
of h/co, Horn. : enclit. fiev, Aeol. and 
Dor. e/uevg. 

'EME'O, f. -eoco, mid. tfiecofjai, 
Hipp., Att. tfiovfiaL, Aesch. Eum 
730, perf. e/JTffieica, aor. r/fieoa, Ar 
Ach. 6, Tffnjaa, Hes. Th. 497 (both ii 
comp.), to vomit, throw up, cast up, aifia 
II. 15, 11 : absol., to be sick, Hdt. 1 
133, Aesch. 1. c, Xen. An. 4, 8, 20. 
efielv TZTtkco, to make one's self sick 
with a feather, Ar. Ach. 587 : me- 
taph. to throw up a flood of bad words, 
Eunap. (Akin to Lat. vomo, Sanscr. 
vam, Pott. Et. Forsch. 1, 262.) 

'E/iecovTov, Ion. gen. for e/uavTov, 
Hdt. 

VEfirjfieKa, perf. act. from efieco. 

YEfirfva, 1 aor. act. of fialvofiaL, 
dub. v. sub fialvofiaL. 

'Efii, old form for kfifii, eijii, Inscr. 
Sigei. 

"EfiLKTo, Ep. sync. aor. of fiiyvvfiL 
c. pass, signf., Od. 

'Efiiv, Dor. poet, for kfiol, dat. oi 
eyco. \l, but when enclit., i.] 

'Efiivya, Dor. for efioLye. 

'EfiLvrj, Tarentine for efioLye. 

"Efifiude, Ep. for e/iade, 3 sing. aor. 
2 act. of jiavduvw, Od. 

'EfifiaLvofiaL, (ev, fiaivofiai) to be 
mad at, tlvl, N. T. 

"Efi/ia?Jiog, ov, (ev, fia7i/\6g) woolly, 
fleecy, Luc. 

'Ejufidvffg, eg, (ev fiavia uv) in 
madness, frantic, raving, Hdt. 3, 25, 
and Trag. : deov -KvoaioLV etiu.., Eur. 
Bacch. 1094, Bockh Plat. Min. 145. 
Adv. -vcog. The form enjiavfjg is rare., 
if not dub. 

VEfifiavovrjh, 6, indecl. (from Hebr.) 
Immanuel, i. e. God with us, N. T. 
Math. 1, 23. 

^'Efi/iaovg, ij, Emmaus, a village 
between seven and eight miles dis- 
tant from Jerusalem, N. T. Luc. 24, 
13. 

'EfifiuTceco, only found in part, kfi- 
fiaireovoa, Nic. Alex. 137, where the 
Schol. explains it by evepyovaa, 
doing quickly. If not f. 1. for efifia- 
Teovoa, it is fancifully formed from 

sq- 

'Efifidnecog, adv. forthwith, quick as 
thought, hastily : only poet. : in Horn, 
with drcopovoe, II. 5, 836, and with 
vKUKovoe, Od. 14, 485 : in Hes. with 
vTzedeKTe, Sc. 442. (Acc. to some 
from ufia ru erreL, no sooner said than 
done ; others better from fiaireeLV, 
fidptTTELV, clutching at, and so hastily, 
Lat. prompte.) 

'EfifidpTvpog, ov, (ev, judpTvp) with 
evidence, with testimony. Adv. -pcog. 

'Efifidoaofiai, f. -^ofiaL, (ev,fidoaco) 
to press in or on, inflict, bpyifv tlvl, 
Call. Dian. 124, and Anth. 

'EfifidTa^co, efifiuTaLd^co or tfifid- 
Tat^co, to talk idly, make a fool of one's 
self. 

'EfifiuTeu,co,(ev, fiaTeco, fiaTevco) to 
feel with the finger,- put the finger down 
the throat to cause sickness, cf. efifia- 
Treco. 

'Efifidrofiai, fui -eoofiaL, (hv, fid- 
XOfiaL) dep. mid., to fight a battle in, 
tteSlov erTLTTjdeLov kfifi., Hdt. 9, 7. 
[a] 

*'Efifidco, supposed pres. of ejuue- 
fiacog, q. v. 

'Efifiedodog, ov, (kv, fiedodog) ac^ 
cording to rule or system : to kfifi.. 
systematic arrangement, Philo. Adv 
-dug. 


EMME 

'EfJfiedvGKOfiai, (ev, fiedvaKu) as 

5 ass., to be drunk in or among, c.dat., 
oseph. 

'EfJfJEiSidw, ti, f. -dau [a], (ev, 
fj,Eididw) to smile at or upon, tlvl, Xen. 
Cyn. 4, 3. 

'Efifieleia, ag, jj, (kfifieT^c) pure 
and perfect harmony in music, hence 
the jit modulation of the voice in speak- 
ing, Dion. Comp. 408, 6 : in genl. all 
harmony and fitness, gracefulness, Lat. 
concinnitas, Plut. : wittiness, Longin. 
— II. a kind of tragic and satyric dance 
accompanied by music, Plat. Legg. 
816 B : hence the tune of this dance, 
Hdt. 6, 129, ubi Schweigh., cf. Dind. 
Ar. Ran. 897 : Ar. Vesp. 1503 jokingly 
speaks of hfifi. kov8v?lov, the knuckle 
dance. 

'EfifJETiETua, w, f. -yato, (ev, /xeTle- 
Tato) to exercise, practise in, riva tlvl, 
Plut. : absol. to teach, Plat. Phaedr. 
228 E. 

'EfJfJETifjg, eg, (ev, fielog) sounding 
in unison, in tune, well-timed, harmo- 
nious, melodious, Theocr. Ep. 19 ; in 
genl. fitting, regular, agreeable, Ar. 
Eccl. 807 : but usu. in Att., in good 
taste, elegant, graceful, well-bred, witty, 
Heind. Plat. Theaet. 174 A. Adv. 
-lug, Ion. -?Jtog, Simon. 139, 
compar. -Tiearepug, Plat. Phaedr. 
278 D, -pov, Id. Rep. 471 A.— II. 
(ev, fJElofiai) diligent, pains-taking, 
Polyb. 

'EfJfi£k£TT]fia, arog, to, (c/z/zeAeracj) 
that in which one is exercised, a practice, 
Anth. 

'EfifiekeTrfTeov, verb. adj. from e/i- 
ueTieTau, one must exercise one's self in, 
TLVL, Plut. 

'E{i/j.£(j.au>g, via, 6g, (ev, fiefjaug) 
pressing eagerly on, eager, hasty, hot, 
of persons, Horn., esp. in II. : of things, 
as jjxv> Hes. Sc. 439 ; and later c. 
dat. E/ufZE/iadg Be/3pi>^, Ap. Rh. 
OnlyEp. 

'EfifJ.EfJ.ova, (ev, fiEfiova) ififi. (pprjv, 
the soul is lost in passion, Soph. Tr. 
982. 

"EfifiEv, rarer Ep. form for e/llev, 
rival, inf. from eifil, Horn. 

"Efi/JEvai, Ep. for Eivai, inf. from 
elfit, oft. in Horn. 

'EfifiEVETEov, verb. adj. from hfjfiE- 
VG), one must abide by, tl, Diog. L. 

'EfJfJ.EVETiK.6g, 7j, 6v, (EfJfJEVu) abi- 
ding by, tlvl, Arist. Eth. N. 

'EfiflEVETOg, 7j, 6v, (kfifiEVcS) to be 
stood by, endurable, Stob. 

'EfJfiEVTjg, Eg, (ev, fiEVu) abiding in, 
TLVL : to EfJfiEvig, stedfastness, Plut. : 
Horn, has only the neut. hfifiEvig, as 
adv., and always in phrase, hfifiEvig 
aiEi, unceasing ever, II. 10, 361, etc. : 
without aiEL, Arat. 83 : hfjfi. rjfiaTa 
TtdvTa, Id. 339. Adv. -vug, Ep. and 
Ion. -viug, Hes. Th. 712. 

'EfjfiEvrjTLKog, ff, 6v, later form for 
VETLKog, Diog. L. Adv. -n&g. 
^'EfifJEVidai, CdV, ol, the Emmenidae, 
a noble family of Agrigentum in Si- 
cily, Pind. 01. 3, 68. 

'EflflEVU, f. -fl£V&, (hv, flEVO)) to 

abide in a place, Eur. Erechth.20, 12 : 
to abide by, stand by, cleave to, be true 
to, c. dat., opuioig, Hdt. 9, 106, nrfpvy- 
uaTL, Soph. O. T. 351 ; avvOrfKaig, 
Lat. manere in induciis, Thuc. 5, 18, 
v. Wolf Lept. p. 250 : also ev gttovS- 
alg, Thuc. 4, 118: hence, EfifiEfiEvrfKEv, 
it continued as a custom, Thuc. 1, 5. — 
2. to acquiesce in, Tolg dinaioig, Dem. 
972, 18. 

'EfijUEOlTEVO), (hv, fJEOLTEVu) to con- 
ciliate by mediation, Clem. Al. 

"EjuiXEaOt,, ov, • £ v, uecog) in the mid- 
dle. 


EM02 

"EfJfiEO-Tog, ov, (ev, fiEGTog) filled 
full, TLvdg, Ep. Plat. 338 D. 

'EfJfJSTEtopifa, (EV, fJETEUpL^O)) to 

carry up into, r<i aidepi, Philostr. 

'E/JjLiETpECJ, ti, (ev, fJETpEu) to mea- 
sure by or according to, tlvl, Anth. 

'EuuETpia, ag, if, measure, propor- 
tion, Plat. Rep. 486 D : from 

"EfJfiETpog, ov, (ev, fiETpov) in or ac- 
cording to measure, measured, propor- 
tional, Plat. Phil. 26 A : hence— II. 
moderate, fitting, meek, Id. Legg. 823 
D. — III. in metre, metrical, Id. Symp. 
197 C. Adv. -Tpug. Hence 

'EfJfLETpoTTjg, TfTog, if, proportion, fit- 
ness, Aristaen. 

'EfJfirjviog, ov, (ev, fiifv) monthly: 
tu, Efjfi. the menses of women, Hipp. 

"Efifirfvig, l, gen. log, (ev, fiffvig) in 
wrath, an avenger, Inscr. 

"Efifirfvog, ov, (ev, firfv) in a month, 
a month long, lasting a month, Plat. 
Legg. 956 A : — W.— kfifirfviog, month- 
ly, tepd, Soph. El. 281 : on the e/liju. 
Sinai, v. Bockh P. E. 1, 70. 

"EfJfjrjpog, 6, poet, for evofirfprfg, 
Demetr. Sic. 2, ubi v. Meineke. 

"EfJfiTjTpog, ov, (ev, fitjTpa) in the 
womb: but — II. i^vka efiu., wood with 
pith in it, Antiph. Philomet. 1, and 
Theophr. 

'EfifJL, Aeol. for elfiL 

'EfifjLyvvfJL, also eufJiyvvu, f. -fiigo, 
(ev, fj'iyvvfii) to mix or mingle in, Plut., 
in pass. : e/ufii^u, intrans. i" will meet, 
Soph. O. C. 1057. 

"EfiifJ.l2.Tog, ov, (ev, fiL?iTog) painted 
red, red, Diosc. 

'EfjfJLfJVO), poet, for efiifievu, Em- 
ped. 

"EfifiLadog, ov, (ev, fiiodog) in pay, 
for hire, hired, Thuc. 6, 22. Adv. 
■dog. 

"EfiifJOipog, ov, (ev, fJOipa) partaking 
in, Aesch. Eum. 890, e conj. Herm., 
sed alii aliter. 

'Ejufjovrf, fig, 7], (sfLfJEVO)) an abi- 
ding in, standing by, cleaving to, Tivog, 
Plat. Gorg. 479 D. 

"EfJfiovog, ov, (EfJfJEVu) abiding in or 
by, stedfast, steady, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 52 : 
Efjfj. tlvl, abiding by a thing, lb. 55. 
Adv. -vog. 

"Efifjopa, ag, e, perf. 2 of fjupofiai, 
Horn., but only in 3 pers. 

"Efifjopog, ov, (ev, fiEipofiai) parta- 
king in, TLvdg, Od. 8, 480, cf. Efifjoi- 
pog. — II. (ev, fiiopog) destined, esp. for- 
tunate, Anth. 

"Efjfjopfyog, ov, (ev, fJoptyif) inform, 
corporeal, Plut. 

"EfifJOTog, ov, (ev, juoTog) stopped 
with lint, and so in genl., suppurating, 
festering, having an open sore, Hipp. : 
metaph.. u2.yog dufjaoiv efj.fJOTov, an 
open, unhealing sore for the house : or 
(as others) one that clings like lint to 
the house, Aesch. Cho. 471. — II. to 
efjuoTov, with or without cpdpfiaKov, 
salve spread on lint and so put on a 
sore, Gal. 

"Efjfiovaog, ov, (ev, Movaa)=fjov- 
Ginog. 

"Efjfjox0og,ov, (ev,fj6xdog) in labour, 
toilsome, painful, Eur. Supp. 1004. 

i'E/jfJveu, 6), f. -rjao), (ev, fivitS) to 
initiate into, fjuv EVEfJvfjdrig tu fjeyd- 
2,a ; were you initiated in the great 
mysteries ? Ar. Plut. 845. 

V'Efivrjaa, 1 aor. act. of fjijuvr/aKu. 
'EjioL, dat. of eyd>, enclit.//o/, Horn. 

VEfiolov, inf. fj.o2.elv, part. fjoAuv, 
aor. of /32,g)gko), q. v. and cf. fio%elv. 

'Efiog, ?j, ov, possess, adj. of first 
pers. from eyd), e/jov, mine, Lat. meus, 
Horn., contr. c. art. ovfiog, tov/j.6v, II. 
8, 360. Sometimes joined c. gen., to 
strengthen the possessive notion, efibv 


EMnA 

avTov, mine own, Od. 2, 45, cf. 11. 3 
180: used objectively, efirj dyyeXir] ; 
a message about me, II.' 19, 336, cf . 
Od. 2, 97 : al efiai (5m,3o/lai, slanders 
against me, ThuC. 6, 90, etc. In Att. 
sometimes for dat. e/llol, Wolf Xen. 
Hell. 5, 2, 33, esp. with words like 
exdpog, (pihog, Seidl. Eur. El. 668, so 
we say my wellwishers, for those who 
wish me well : oi Efioi, Lat. rnei, my 
friends, Plat., Xen., etc. : to iuov, 
mine, my part, my interest, etc., Hdt. 4. 
127, and Trag. : also simply for eyu. 
Soph. El. 1302, etc., cf. II. 9, 386 ; in 
full, Tovfibv fiepog, Soph. Tr. 1217 : 
freq. also in plur., tu Efid, Tdjud : to 
ys Efiov, TO fJEV Efiov, for my part, as 
far as concerns me, Hdt. 1, 108, Plat. 
Gorg. 452 C, Soph. 237 B. 

'Efiovg, Dor. gen. of kyu, Brunck 
Ar. Ach. 911. 

"Efnra, adv., v. Efjirug. 

'EfiTcd^ofiaL, poet., esp. Ep., defect- 
ive dep., to busy one's self about, take 
heed of, care for, c. gen., fjvOuv, etc., 
Horn. ; once c. acc. pers., Od. 16, 
422. (Prob. akintoe//7raiooA, q. v.) 

'E/JirddsLa, ag, if , passion, affection, 
[a] from 

'EfJitudrfg, ig, (ev, irddog) in a state 
of violent emotion, in a passion, passion- 
ate, Plut. Adv. -dug, passionately, 
Polyb. 

"EfJiraiyfia, aTog, to, (EfiKai^o) a 
jest, game, trick, LXX. 
VEfiTraiyfjov7],fig,if,(£Uiia%c))==s<\., 
in many MSS. and admitted by 
Griesb. and others into the text ofN. 
T. 2. Pet. 3, 3. 

'EfinaLyfiog, ov, 6, (EjUTtaL^o)) a jest- 
ing, mocking, scoffing, LXX. 

'EfJ7raid£Vu,= TraLdsvG) ev, to edu- 
cate or bring up in, tlvl, Philostr. 

'EfJ7raLdoTpi(3£Ofjai, (ev, ttel6otpl- 
/3eo)) as pass., to be broughi up in, tlv: 
Dio C. 

'EfjTcaLdoTpotpEOfjaL, as mid., ( ev, 
7raLSoTpo(t>£co) to bring up one's child- 
ren on or by means of, tlvl, Dem. 
1087, 22. 

'EfnraL^u, f. -%ofjai and-govfiaL, (ev, 
Tzal^u) to mock, Lat. illudere, tlvl, 
Hdt. 4, 134 : hence to trick, deceive, 
Soph. Ant. 799. — II. to play, sport in 
or on, TiEL/iaKog r/dovaig, Eur. Bacch. 
867 : efirc. xopolg, to sport in the dance, 
Ar. Thesm. 975. Hence 

'EfnvaLKTrjg, ov, 6, a mocker, deceiv- 
er, N.T. 

"EfinaLog, ov, (A)=efJireLpog, knovj- 
ing, practised in, c. gen. ipyav, tcaicuv, 
Od. 20, 379; 21, 400. An old poet, 
word, not to be confounded with sq. 
(Perh. akin to -ndofjai, cf. Pott. Etym. 
Forsch. 1, 189: cf. efjird&fjai.) [aim 
2d passage.] 

"EfJTvaiog, ov, (B) (ev, 7taicj) burst- 
ing in, sudden, Tx>xai, nana, Aesch. 
Ag. 187, 347 : only poet 

"Efiiraig, ivaiSog, 6, rj, (ev, rcaig) 
with child. 

"Efiiraiofja, aTog, to, (.EfiTcaLo) that 
which is struck in : esp. embossed work 

'EfiTTaiGTiKff, jjg, if, texvtj, the art oj 
embossing, Ath. : from 

'EfircaiOTog, ov, (EfJiraiu) struck in 
embossed. 

'EfnraiQ, f. -na'iou, but usu. -Traitf 
GO), (ev, Tzaiu) to strike in, stamp, em 
boss. — II. strengthd. for e/jkltttu, intr. 
EUTtaiEi fjoi ibvxfi, ourst in u P on m 3 
soul, Soph. El. 902. 

'EfiwaKTOu, u, (ev, iraKTou) to close, 
stuff, caulk, Tag dp/ioviag (3v(3?i(i), Hdt. 
2, 96. 

'Efiirdhayfja, arog, t6,= e/j,7c2.ok)}, 
from 

'EfJ.TTd?kdGG0}, f. -fw, (ev, TraTidGGu" 
443 


EMIIA 


EMIIE 


EMIIE 


like e/nrAeKO, to entangle in, iv tlvl, 
Hdt. 7, 85 : absol. to entangle together, 
Tliuc. 7, 84. 

"EfiTcdALv, poet, also efirrdAL, (ev, 
kuAlv) adv., backwards, back, H. Horn. 
Merc. 78, Hes. Sc. 145. — II. contrary 
to, c. gen., repipioc, Pind. O. 12, 15, 
cf. Hdt. 7, 58 ; also foil, by Hdt. 
1, 207, cf. Valck. Hipp. 388.— III. in 
return, Soph. O. C. 637.— IV. c. artic, 
to efiizaALV, or ra e/nvaALV, contr. 
TOVfiTtaALV, TUjUivaliV, the contrary, 
the reverse, Trag. : but also euphem. 
for to tcanov, ra nana, Aesch. Pers. 
223. So also sic TovfiTra?av, Xen. 
An. 3, 5, 13, etc., e/c. v., Thuc. 3, 22, 
to ox from the opposite side. 

'EfnrdXAopaL, (ev, ttuAAo) to shake, 
quiver in, Ap. Rh. 

'Efnxdfiov, ov, gen. ovog, (ev, ttztt- 
(IfJaC) in possession, the heir, [a] 
1'Efnrdv, adv., v. 'ifi-wag, at end, 

'EfXTTavvyvpL^ci, (ev, Travrfyvpl^o) 
to hold festal assemblies, Plut. 

'E/LiTrapa8uA.?i,ofj.ai, f.-ftArfdrfCOfiaL, 
as pass., (ev, TtapafiaAAo) to throw 
one's self into, eu~n. Tijutoplatr, into 
punishment, Phalar. : but euTT. ry 
tpvxy, to make a venture at risk of life, Id. 

'EjUTrapayiyvo/LiaL, (ev, rrapayiyvo- 
fjLai) to come upon, tlvl, LXX. 

'EfiirapdOeTog, ov, (epLTTapaTLdrffiC) 
laid in or on. 

'EfiirapaaKevufa, (ev, ■napaciieva- 
£o) to prepare, t'l tlvl, Clin. ap. Stob. 
p. 8, 19. 

'EinzapaoKevoc, ov, (ev, TxapaGKevrf) 
prepared. 

'ELLTtapaTid-njjLL, (ev, TzapaTlQrffiC) to 
lay down or deposit in, tl tlvl. 

'E/j-wapexo, f. (ev, nxapex^) to 
give into another's hands, give up, Thuc. 
7, 56 : c. inf., to put in another's power 
or allow him to do something, Id. 6, 12 : 
kp.7i. eavTov tlvl, to give one's self up 
as his tool, Plut. — II. to afford, grant, 
tlvl tl, Id. 

'E/LLwapLTjuL, (ev, TTapirffiL) to remit, 
relax in. \l Ep., I Att.] 

'EflTTapiGTnfiL, (kv, 7CapLGT7]jUL) to 

set in or near : in aor. 2, to stand, near, 
Heliod. 

'EfJ-irapoLveu, €>, (ev, rcapoLveo) to 
behave like one drunken, do absurd, mad, 
offensive things, tlvl, to another, Luc. 
Hence 

'EfnrapoLvrifJLd, cltoc, to, an object 
of drunken, offensive treatment, Long. 

'EfiTTa^vGLa^ojiaL, (ev, Tzapp'ncLu- 
^ofiaC) dep., to speak boldly and freely 
against, tlvl, Polyb. 

"Efiirag, Ion. and Horn. efiirrig. adv., 
^ strictly ev Tiugl) wholly, altogether, 
utterly, at all events, at any rate, like 
ndvTuc, II. 12, 326, Od. 18, 354, etc. 
— II. on the whole, i. e. nevertheless, 
still, yet, like bfjog, freq. in Horn., 
though he usu. puts de, or uA?.d, be- 
fore it, as in II. 1, 562, Od. 16, 147, 
but also epLirriQ de, II. 5, 191 ; and 
strengthd. u/Jm nai e/iTtng, II. 2, 297, 
or kol euirrjc, Od. 5, 205 : Pind. N. 4, 
58 has nal -ep. Soph. Aj. 563 keI af- 
ter it, — HI. when joined with the en- 
clit. irep, it gains in force, however 
much, ever so much, Neoropa ovk eka- 
6ev ivLvovTa Ttep efiirrig, it escaped 
not Nestor, busy though he was with 
drinking, II. 14, 1, cf. 98, Od. 15, 361, 
etc.: always withpartic. — IV.— bpog, 
6/uoLog, eTCLGTjg, in like manner, II. 14, 
174, Od. 19, 37, acc. to Gramm., but 
in both places it can be taken in its 
orig. sense,= 7ravr6;c, or bAog, alto- 
gether, cf. also Soph. Ant. 845. The 
adv. euTzac, never occurs in Att. 
prose, but is found in Trag., as 
Aesch. Pr. 48, 187, Soph. Ant. 845. 
444 


Besides e/iirug, Pind. has the exactly 
equivalent forms efj-dv, and efinu, 
Bockh Pind. P. 5, 55, Jac. A. P. p. 
355, the latter also Soph. Aj. 563, 
Call. Ep. 13. 

"EfnrdGLc, eog, rj, (ev, Tre7rajj.a,L)= 
eyKTTjGLg. 

'EflTtaGGO, Att. -TTO), fut. -aGO, 
(ev, ttuggo) to sprinkle in or on, Plat. 
Lys. 210 A : in Hum. only metaph. to 
weave in, of cloths with rich patterns 
on them, II. 3, 126; 22, 441. [a al- 
ways.] 

'EfiTTUTuyeo, d, (ev, ixaTayeo) to 
make a noise in, c. dat., Themist. 

'E/LLiruTeu, <3, fut. -7/aa, (ev, naTeo) 
to tread in, vjalk into, enter, c. acc. like 
Lat. ingredi, fieAadpov, Aesch. Ag. 
1434. — II. transit, to tread or trample 
on. c. acc, Joseph. 

"Eurceda, adv., v. efiizedog. 

'E^Treddo, o, Ion. -eo, f. -?}go,= 
efjirodi^o, to put in fetters, v. 1. Hdt. 
4, 69 ; and perh. Soph. Aj. 675, in 
tmesis. 

'Efnredrfg, eg,= eiJLTvedog, only in 
Hesych., but adv. kfiTxedeog, efinedog, 
Simon. Amorg. 

t'EfiTvedLag, ov, b, Empedias, masc. 
pr. n., a Lacedaemonian, Thuc. 5, 19. 

i'E/LLTreOLOV, ovog, b, Empedion, 
masc. pr. n., Diod. S. 

'Efi7red6KapTTog, ov, (efiiredog 2, 
KaoTvog) like ueLKapwog, ever fruiting, 
Emped. 287. 

VEfiiredbiiAeLog, ov, of Empedocles, 
Empodoclean, Gal. : from 

VEfJTcedoKAffg, eovg, b, Empedocles, 
a celebrated Pythagorean philosopher 
of Agrigentum, about middle of the 
5th century before Christ. 

'EfiTvedoKvuTiog, ov, (e/LLireSog 2, 
KVK?iOg) ever-circling, e. g. xP^vog, 
Nonn. 

'Eu7reoo?i(1)i3i]g, ov, 6, (efnredog 2, 
Ao[3t]) ever hurting. 

'EfnredofJTjTLg, i, gen. Log, (efircedog 
1 , frqTLg) stedfast of purpose, dvaynrj, 
Nonn. 

E/LLKe66/J.oxdog, ov, (eurredog 2, fio- 
xQog) ever painful, fiiog, Pind. O. 1, 96. 

'EfirreddfLvdog, ov, (efnredog 1, fiv- 
6og) stedfast to one's word, bpKLOV, 
Nonn. 

'EpLTvedopKeo), d>, (e/uTtedog, bpnog) 
to abide by one's oath., Hdt. 4, 201. 

"Efircedog, ov, (ev, nedov) on the 
ground, firm in or on the ground, fast 
in its place, in genl. fast, stedfast, im- 
moveable, unshaken, Horn. ; esp., lg, 
pLT} e/LL7r., strength unshaken. — 2. of 
Time, lasting, continual, unbroken, U. 
8, 521, Od. 8, 453.-3. metaph. sted- 
fast, firm, undaunted, unwavering, vovg, 
rjTop, typeveg, Horn. : so Priam is al- 
wavs called efnredog, ov8' ueGLCppuv, 
as II. 20, 183. Also in Pind., and 
Trag. — In Horn, the advs. epirreSov, 
and ejUTzeda, are very freq. : esp., jie- 
veLV e/Airedov, to stand fast, stand 
one's ground, II. ; OeeLV efinedov, to 
run on and on, run unceasing, II. : 
strengthd. epnredov diet or uG(pa?ie- 
ug, also epLireoov, dcqbaAeg aiei,\\. 15, 
683. Later also eniredug, fast, sure, 
truly, certainly, absolutely, Aesch. Ag. 
854, Soph. Tr. 847, cf. e/medrjg.— II. 
(kv, Tredrj) in fetters, fettered, Luc. 

'EunedoGdevrjg, eg, (e/j-rreSog, cde- 
vog) with force unshaken, (3'LOTog, a 
settled, unruffled life, Pind. N. 7, 98. 

'EjUTredocppcov, ov, gen. ovog, (ejurre- 
dog, (fipijv) stedfast of mind, Phalar. 

'EfiTieooipvAAog, ov, (e/urcedog, <pvA- 
Aov) ever-green, Emped. 287. 

'EfiTcedoo, Co, (efiiredog) to fix in the 
earth, or on the ground: in genl. to 
make firm and fast, stablish, ratify, ob- 


serve, esp. ojucov, Eur. I. T. 790 
GTVovddg, etc., Plat., and Xen. : 5p- 
Kovg kcll de^Lag tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 
22. The impf. is sometimes ^ttc- 
dovv, sometimes eveTtedovv. Mid.= 
act., Luc. 

VEpiireduv, ovog, 6, Empedon, masc. 
pr. n., Aeschin. 

t'EpLTtedug, adv., from epLiredog, q. v. 
at end : also wr. e/nredog, poet, hfi- 
Tvedeog, from efiiredrig. 

YEfXTredcjCLg, eug, i], (e[nred6co) a 
ratifying, observance, bpKUV, Dion. H. 

'E/LLTceipd^u, (ev, ireLpd^o) to make 
trial of, c. gen. rei, Polyb. 

'Efj.neLpdfj.og, ov, poet, for efjixepa 
fiog. efJTceLpog, TLvbg, Anth. 

'EfiTzeLpeo, d>, (efiireLpog) to be expe- 
rienced in, have knowledge of, c. gen. 
rei, ^wpac, Polyb. 

'EfJireLpla, ag, 77, (e/xweLpog) expert 
ence, Eur. Phoen. 529, Plat., etc. 
hiowledge, skill, as the result of expe- 
rience, c. gen. rei, experience, acquaint- 
ance with it, Thuc. 3, 95, Td>v irpay/jd- 
tov, Antiphon 129, 26 ; also irepL tl 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 4 ; na-d 7r6?uv, 
Thuc. 2, 3. — 2. mere experience, with- 
out knowledge of principles, esp. in 
medicine, iaTpbg tcjv Talg efJireLplaig 
dvev Aoyov Tnv laTpLKTjv fieTax^tpL- 
fyfj.evuv, Plat. Legg. 857 C, cf. sq. 
Hence 

'EfJTveLpLKog, rf, ov, experienced, skil- 
ful, Arist. H. A. — 2. esp. oi e/nr., a 
sect of physicians, who contended that 
experience was the one thing needful in 
their art, which they called ?; efJTteL- 
piKTj, empirics, v. Plin. H. N. 29, 1. 
Adv. -Ktig, Alex. ap. A. B. 

'E/xTreLpOTToAefJog, ov, ( efiireLpog, 
TToAefxog) experienced in war, veteran, 
Dion. H. 

"EfJ-rreLpog, ov, (ev, Trelpa) experi- 
enced, proved, practised in a thing, and 
so acquainted with it, skilful at it, usu. 
c. gen., Hdt. 8, 97, etc., Trag., Plat., 
etc. : so also as adv. -pcog, TLvbg exeiv, 
to know a thing by experience, by its 
issue, Xen. An. 2, 6, 1. 

'EfiTreLpoTOKog, ov, (efi.7reLpog, t'lk 
to) having experienced child-birth, hav- 
ing borne one child, Hipp. 

'EfiTvelpo, f. -epo, (ev, rteipo) to fin 
on, in II. 2, 426 before Wolf : but dub, 

'Efiire?MyL£o, (ev, 7re?iayog) to bg 
in or on the sea, Achill. Tat. 

'Efnre'Addrjv, adv.,=sq., Nic. 

'EfirceAddov , adv., near, hard by, c. 
dat., Hes. Op. 732: from 

'EfLTveAu^o, f. -go, (ev, weAu^o) to 
bring near or close to, ditypovg, to bring 
up the war-chariots, Hes. Sc. 109 
Pass, to be brought, come near, approach, 
tlvl, but also Tfjg KOLTTjg, Soph. Tr. 
17. — II. the act. also is usu. in this 
signf., c. dat., H. Horn. Merc. 523, 
uvdpl, Soph. Tr. 748. Hence 

'EfJTceAdGLg, eog, if, an approaching 
Sext. Emp. 

'EfJTreAaGTLKojg, adv.,— efiTceAdd6v 

'EfiTTeAaTeLpa, ag, rf, — Tre/.aTLg, 
irldTLg, Call. Fr. 170. [a] 

'EfLneAdo,— efj.Tre\dt,o, Nic. 

'EfnxeALog, ov, (ev, 7re?uog) black 
within, or blackish, Nic. 

'Efj.TrefJ.TTO, (kv, TTefnTo) to send in, 
make go in, like Lat. immittere, LXX. 

'EfJirepd/LLog, ov,= efnxe'LpafJog, efi- 
rreLpog, knowing, c. gen., Anth. 

'EfiTveprfg, eg, poet, for e/JTreipog, 
Soph. Fr. 412. 

'Efj-TrepLuyo, f. -£o, (ev, TrepLayo) 
to bring round, Joseph. : to traverse. 
[fi] 

'EfiTrepLBdAlo, (ev, irepLBdAAo) to 
embrace, comprehend, Aristid. 
'EfiTTepiBolog, ov, (ev, Trepi(3o7fi) 


EMIIH 

hung round w ith ornament : of style, 
ornate. 

'EfiTrepLypufyu, fut. -ipu, (kv, TxepL- 

MKi^w) to embrace in writing, Sext. 
mp. [a] 

'E/LLTCepiEKTlKOC, 7], OV, (kjJLTZepLeXu) 

able to compass, embracing, c. gen. , Clem. 
Al. 

'E/j.TTepLepxofJ.aL, (kv, TrepLepxofiaC) 
dep., to go round and about, to visit, 
Luc. 

'E/tTreptixo), f- nepiex u ) 
to compass in itself, comprehend, Arist. 
Mund. 

'EfiTrepLKleLO, (ev, TzepLK?\.eL(S) to en- 
close on all sides. 

'EfJ.TrepiAafj.l3uvu, (kv, Ttepi?M/j,f3d- 
vo) to take in, compass, embrace, both 
in act. and mid., Arist. Meteor. 
Hence 

'EjLnrepilnwTitcoc;, rj, 6v, embracing 
or comprehending in itself; and 

'EuTrepiXrjipig, ewe, rj, a compassing, 
confining, Arist. Meteor. 

'Eju-irepivoeG), fi, (ev, rreptvoio)) to 
comprehend in the mind, Epicur. 

'Efnrep'Lodog, ov, (ev, Tcepiobog) in 
periods, periodic, of style, Dion. H. 

'EfiirepLoxy, vg, V-> (kurrepLexo)) °-n 
inclosing, compassing, Cleomed. 

'EfJ-TTeptTTudeG), cj, (ev, TvtptTradeo) 
to be greatly affected at a thing. 

'EuirepiTTUTEU, d>, (ev, TrepLTxaTeiS) 
to walk about in, e{i(3draig, Luc. : to 
tarry among, ev tlgl, LXX ; and so 
metaph. to dwell on, discuss. — II. to 
trample on, spurn, Lat. insultare, tlv'l, 
Plut. 

'E/inrepnreipLJ, (ev, TzepLTTeipu) to 
fix all round, to spit, Strab. 

'EfzirepirriTTTG), f. -TveGovfiaL, (ev, 
irepiHL-~(S) to fall upon, tlv'l, Hipp. 

'EuKEpL7rXeo), f. -TrTievGOfiat, (ev, 
KepLiT?ieaj) to sail in or on, dub. in Jo- 
seph. 

'EfircepL^fiyvvfii, f. -^^cj, (ev, tte- 
OLpfofyvvfiL) to break all round, V. 1. 
Arist. H. A. 

'EfLirepLGTrovdaaTOC, ov, zealously 
e requented, of temples, Joseph. 

'EfiTrepovdo, d>, f. -7}gu>, (ev, Trepo- 
vdo) to fasten with a clasp, buckle on ; 
Hermipp. Moer. 2, in mid. Hence 

'EfiTxepbvrifia, Dor. a/ia, aroc, to, 
that which is clasped, a garment fasten- 
ed with a clasp on the shoulder, The- 
ocr. 15, 34. 

'E/J.TcepTcepevojJ.at,= TxepTrepevofiaL, 
Cic. Att. 1, 14, 4. 

"E/iweaov, eg, e, poet. aor. 2 of k/u- 
ttltcto), for kvetxeGov, Horn. 

'E/iireTaMc, ibog, 7), a dish consist- 
ing of cheese wrapped in a leaf, (ev, Tre- 
TaXcf), Hesych. 

'EfiTxeTdvvvfiL, also -vvu, f. -ireTa- 
gcj, (ev, 'KeTuvvvjiL) to unfold and 
spread in or on, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 40. 
Pass, to be spread or hung, v(peo~L, with 
cloths, Socr. Rhod. ap. Ath. 147 F. 
Hence 

'E,uireTacTfia, cltoc, to, a curtain, Jo- 
seph. 

"EfnreTpog, ov, (kv, TceTpa) growing 
on rocks : to efitxeTpov, a rock-plant, as 
saxifrage, Diosc. 

'E/nreviiTjc, eg, (ev, TtevKT]) bitterish, 
oirog, Nic. 

'EfiTvr], Dor. for txt), A. P. but v. 
Jac. p. 786. 

'E/iLTcrjyvvf/.L, also -vvo, fut. •tt7]^g), 
(kv, TCTjyvv/J-L) to fix, plant or graft in 
or into, c. dat. Pass, with perf. and 
plqpf. act., to be -fixed or stick in. — II. 
to make congealed, curdled or frozen. 

'Efinnddo), G>, f. -t/gcj, (ev, nr/dao) 
to leap or jump in, tlv'l, Hdt. 3, 
32 ; but usu. elg rt, as in Polyb. 
Hence 


EMni 

'EjJLirrjdrjOLg, eug, 7), a leaping in or 
upon, Hipp. 

i'EjLLTtrjiiTeov, verb. adj. from kfiTTf)- 
yvvfiL, one must fix in or on, Geop. 

'E/JLKr,KT7]g, ov, 6, (efnzr\yvvfiL) the 
person who stuck up the public notices, 
etc., of the magistrates, Hesych. 

"E/LLiT7]?.og, ov, (ev, TTTfXog) rather 
muddy, Geop. 

"Efiirrj^Lg, eog, 7/, (kfiTXTfyvvfiC) a fix- 
ing or setting in, Gal. 

"Euwrjpog, ov, (ev, izrjpog) crippled, 
disabled, deformed, Hdt. 1, 167, 196. 

"Epnrrjg. adv., Ion. and Horn, for 
e/nrag, q. v. 

, E/LLTcr]0'cro/j.aL, late form for e/Lnrr}- 
yvvfiaL. 

'Efimefa, (ev, TTLe^co) to press in, 
confine, Hipp. Hence 

'EpitLea/J.a, CLTog, to, a squeezing, 
making an impression or dint, [t] 

'EfJTTLKpaLVG), f. -UVG), (kv, TTLKpai- 

vu) to embitter. Pass, to be bitter 
against, deal cruelly with, tlv'l, Hdt. 5, 
62. 

°E{i7TLKpog, ov, (ev, TVLKpbg) embit- 
tered, harsh, Diosc. 

'E/LLTTlXecj, (J, (ev, ■klIeg)) to press 
close together, Plat. Tim. 74 E. 

'EjUTrLfJ.e7i.og, ov, (ev, TXLpe)Jj) of a 
fatty substance, Xenocr. [i] 

'EuiiLiinXriLLL, v. kfiTxi-K^rfpL, sub 
fin. 

'EfiTTL/XTrpnuL, v. e/u.TTL7Tp?][j.i, sub 
fin. 

'EfiKLvrjg, eg, (ev, Tvivog) soiled, dir- 
ty, Antig. Car. ap. Diog. L. 5, 67. 

'EflTTLVD, fut. kflTVLOfiai, (kv, TTLV(o) 

to drink in, drink up, c. ace, Epich. p. 
15, Eur., etc. : eixTt. tov alfiaTog, to 
drink of the blood, Hdt. 4, 64 : absol., 
to drink one 's_ fill, prob. 1. Theogn. 
1125. [lvco, lo/ucll] 

'EjUTTLTTLGKo, fut. epLirLOtd [i] : aor. 
kveTTLoa, pass. kveiTLGOvv, (ev, txltx'l- 
gko) to moisten, steep, Pind. Fr. 77. 

VEjj.TZL7t\eeL, as if from kfiTZLTzTiEco, 
v. at end of EfiTvL^ripL. 

i'E/UTwrXdG), Co, later and less cor- 
rect form for kfiir'L'KTirifjL, Dio C. 

^E/jLtt'lttItiOl, pres. imper. from sq., 
for -irXaQL, II. 

'EfJTTLTT/iTJfiL, f. -TvTiTfGU, (kv, 7TLU- 

TV?i?]jUL) to fill, fill quite full of a thing, 
tlvu TLvog, e. g. Ovfibv p.eveog, bdwd- 
lov, Horn. B. more usu. in pass, and 
mid. to fill one's self with, be full of, 
have one's fill of & thing, TLvog, Horn., 
etc. : but in mid. also trans., to fill, 
satisfy, fieveog kfiizXrjoaTO dvjuov, II. 
22, 312, cf. Hdt. 5, 12: metaph. Jo 
have e?iough of, enjoy, TLvog, e. g. viog 
evLTT'.iTjcdrjvaL 6<f>da?i/u.0Lg, to look my 
fill on my son, to sate myself with 
looking on him, Od. 11, 452 : so 6a- 
Tiiuv k/LLir?i7]Gd/u,evog K7jp, II. 22, 504 : 
and absol., Od. 7, 221: post-Horn, 
also kfJ.7rLTT?iaG6ac tlvl, to be filled 
with.., Hdt. 1, 212: in Att. also c. 
part., Luctiv ovttot' e/J.7r2,7]o-dr}o~OfJ.ai, 
Eur. Hipp. 664, cf. Ion 925, Ar. Ach. 
236. In other points the prose and 
Att. construction agrees with Ho- 
mer's. (The pres. kfiTCLfiTrX-rjiui is 
never used, because of the double p., 
Lob. Phryn. 95, but the augm. tenses, 
kveixLp.ix'kriv, etc., are admissible : in 
Hdt. 7, 39, we have a 3 sing. kyLixtTT- 
XeeL.) 

'Efj.TTLrrpdGKu),=7rL7rpdaK0> 
'EfiTTLTrprjfiL, aor. eveirpnaa, (kv, 
TTipLTrpTj/LLL) to kindle, set on fire, ugtv, 
vrjag, oft. in II., mostly with irvpi 
added, also c. gen., rrvpog aidop.evoLO 
vrjag kviTrpf/aai, to burn them by 
force of fire, II. 16, 82: the Att. pres. 
is k/HTTLTrpn/uL, (not k/LLTTL/iTT., v. foreg. 
sub fin.), Ar. Nub. 399, Lys. 311, 322. 


EMnA 

Horn, has an impf. kveirprjdov once, 
II. 9, 589, elsewh. only aor. eveixpriaa. 

'EfXTciTrTu, fut. -7Teaovp.aL, aor. eve- 
tteoov, Ep. e/nnreaov, (kv, ttltttu) to 
fall on or in, to sink in, be thrown into, 
in Horn, always c. dat., naicbv e/j.Tre- 
aev olku, evil fell upon, burst into the 
house, TTvp ep-Tveoe vtjvglv, vlri, etc. : 
avxevt ep-ireaev log, the shaft lighted 
on, struck his neck : esp. of frames of 
mind, deog, epnreae dvpu, fear, 

anger, came upon, seized the soul, 
Horn. : so too later, but in prose, freq. 
k/UTr. elg.., Thuc. 2, 48, etc. : later 
also variously used, — 1. to light, chancA 
upon a thing, to fall in with, to meet ivit^ 
anything unexpected, tlvl, Hdt. 1 
34, etc. : also kiri.Ti, Id. 7, 88; Lat. 
incidere in.., elg tl, Plat., etc. : esp. 
kjUTT. eig ?idyovg, Bern. 244, 28 ; but 
also Xbyog eveneoe, a report, a con- 
versation came in, arose, Ar. Lys. 858, 
etc. — 2. to fall into a crime, an illness, 
and the like, avofiia ep.Tr., Plat. Ep. 
336 B ; Ttplv kprceaeLV orcapayjibv, 
before the spasm seizes him, Soph. 
Tr. 1253. — 3. to throw one's self upon, 
ukovtlo), Lat. incumbere jaculo, Hipp. 
— 4. to break in, burst in, Aesch. Ag. 
1350 ; elg ttjv Ovpav, Ar. Lys. 309 : 
hence absol. the part. e/JLTzeouv, vio- 
lently, rashly, Hdt. 3, 81.— 5. of cir- 
cumstances, to happen, occur, ra e/j, 
TXLTXTOVTa, whatever occurs, circumstan 
ces. Att. freq. with elg, also with 
en I, Hdt. 7, 88. [I by nature.] 

'E/J-TTLg, tSog, T], a mosquito, gnat, 
Ar. Nub. 157 : rather larger than the 

K.d)VCJ1p. 

'EuTzZoaL, efj.TrLO~drjvaL, inf. aor. act 
and pass, of e/ituttIo-kg). 

'EpTUO-Tevo), (ev, ruGTevo) to believe, 
trust in, TLVL. — II. to entrust, tlv'l TL- 
Pass, to have entrusted to one : all in 
LXX. 

"ElJ-TTLGTOg, ov, (kv, TVLGTOg) faithful, 
believing. 

'E/llttltvu, poet, for kfiTZLiiTu, to fall 
upon, tlv'l, Aesch. Ag. 1468, etc. Cf. 

7T LTV 0). 

'Ep-irTidfa, f. -Tr?My^o, (kv, 7r/,d£w) 
transit, to drive or chase about in, T f Lvd 
tlvl. Pass, to wander about in, be at a 
loss about, Emped. — 2. intr. to wander 
in, c. dat., Nic. 

'E/ZTivlafcj, f. -ugo), poet, for k/LLTre- 
Tid^o). 

'EpLTvTidGGO, Att. -TTC0, f. -UGO), (kv, 

ttTiUGGO)) to plaster up, daub over, tlvl, 
with a thing, Hdt. 2, 73. — II. to stamp, 
make an impression on, Hipp. — 2. to 
stuff up, plaster up, tl, Arist. Probl. 
Hence 

'E/j.Tr/\aGTiKbg, f), ov, stopping the 
pores, clogging, Diosc. 

"E/LLnXaGTOv , ov, to, v. sq. 

'EpTrlaGTog, rj, ov, (kfiTzldGGu) 
daubed on or over : hence epirlaGTOv, 
to, sub (f>dpjuaKOV, a plaster or salve, 
Hipp. Galen writes efnrlaGTpov, to, 
and Diosc. epirTiaGTpog, 57. 

"Ep.TT?iaGTpov, ov, to, and e^r:?MG 
Tpog, ov, i], v. foreg. Hence 

'EpTrXaGTpbo), Co, to put on as a plas- 
ter or salve, Diosc. 

'EjUTr?iaGTpG)S?jg, eg, (ejUTrXaGTpog, 
eldog) like an e^TrXaG'pog. 

'EpTrluTVVO), (ev,' t?mtvvo) to 
spread, widen, extend in, LXX. Pass. 
Tibyoig kpTrhaTVveGdaL Txepi Tt, to ex 
patiate, dwell on a subject, Strab. 

'E/u.7cMydv v i a dv., (k/XTrleKu) in the 
manner of plaiting in. 

"En-TtleLog, tj, ov, Ep. for ejurrleoc, 
Od. 

'EfjLTr2.eKTT}g, ov, 6, (kinrleKio) one 
who curls or plaits hair, fern. kfirrTiiK 
Tpia, r). 

445 


EMI1A 


EMTIO 


EMTIO 


"E,urrAeKTog, ov, (eLiirAeKo) inter- 
woven, plaited : to e/zrr., a kind of ma- 
sonry, in which two thin walls are run 
up, and the interval filled up with rub- 
bish, Vitruv. 

'EfiirAenTpLa, ag, rj, fern, from e\i- 
TrAeiiTr/g, q. v. 

'EjiirAeno, f. (ev, ttHko) to 

plait or weave in, inweave, interweave, 
Lat. implicare, tl eig ri, Arist. Eth. 
N. : x £ W a tyx^., to fold one's hands 
in another's clothes, so as to hold him, 
Eur. Or. 262. Pass, to be interwoven or 
entangled in a thing, tlvl, Soph. O. T. 
1264, Eur. Hipp. 1236, also etc tl, 
Aesch. Pr. 1079 : to be wholly engross- 
ed, occupied, eig tl, Polyb. — 2. metaph., 
like dolos nectere, to weave by subtle art, 
efiirA. aiviyiiara, Aesch. Pr. 610; 
eLirrA. rrAoaug, Eur. I. A. 936. — 3. to mix 
up, confound, Plat. Legg. 669 B. Hence 

"'Efj.T&ei-ic, eog, ij, a twisting in, in- 
weaving, Plat. Polit. 282 E. 

'EfirrXeovd^o, (ev, rrAeovd^o) aifia- 
tl, to have or shed blood in profusion, 
Heraclit. 

y E[irrAeog, a, ov, Att. -irAeog, ov, 
Ion. -rrAetog , sir), etov, also evirr'AeLog, 
(ev, rrleog) quite full of a thing, tivoc, 
Od., but only in the Ion. forms. Adv. 

-EG)C. 

"EjirrAevpog, ov, (ev, rrAevpd) with 
large sides, Philo, ubi al. eiiir. 

'E/irrAevpbo, o, to strike one in the 
side, Soph. Fr. 50. 

'EjnrXeo, f. -TTAevGopictL and -rrAev- 
aovjuat, (ev, rrAeo) to sail in, rrAoio, 
v. 1. Hdt. 7, 184: absol, Thuc, etc. 
— 2. to float in or upon, Nic. : hence 
to remain undigested, Horace's innatare 
stomacho, Aretae. 

'EfZTrArjydrjv, adv. (efnrXijaao) mad- 
ly, rashly, Lat. temere, opp. to ttlvv- 
rog, Od. 20, 132 : cf. ejUTtXrjKTog. 

'EpLTrArjyrjg, eg.= ejU7T?i7]KTog, Nic. 

'EjirrArjbrjv , adv. (e/LLiriirAr] fit) fully, 
as a whole, Nic. 

'EfnrArjdrjg, eg,= e[iirAeog, Nic. 

''E/j.TrXijKTiKog, ij, ov, (efirrAijaao) 
scaring, maddening, stupifying. — II. 
pass, easily scared, amazed, stupid, Plut. 

"EjXTrArjKTog, ov, (euirAijooo) stun- 
ned, amazed, stupified, as by a blow, 
Lat. attonitus : hence, like e/LcfipovTrj- 
rog, stupid, senseless, Plut. : Att. esp. 
unsettled, fickle, unsteady, rash, Soph., 
and Eur. , cf. Lob. Aj. 1358, and efi- 
irAnyorfv*. Adv. -rug, madly, wildly, 
Thuc. 3, 82. 

'EjirrAruievog, filled, a rare part, of 
the syncop. aor. pass, of eiLrrirr'AriiiL, 
Ar. Vesp. 984. 

V 1 EjLnT%7)fj,rjv, opt. of sync. aor. pass, 
of efi-KLTrAriiM, Ar. Ach. 236. 

'EuTrAn/j./jivpeo, o, (ev, rrXr/ULivpeo) 
to welter in, aijuart, Philostr. 

"EfirrAvv, adv., near, next, close by, 
like rrXnaiov, c. gen., Bolotov eli- 
rrArjv, II. 2, 526 : before its case, Lyc. 
1029; without case, Hes. Sc. 372. 
(Prob. from EjirreAd^o ; quite distinct 
from sq.) 

"EjnrXijv, adv. strengthd. for rrAr/v 
ov xupig, besides, except, c. gen., Archil. 
57, Call. Del. 73. f 

'E,urr'Ar/^La, ag, ij, (EjiTrArjaao') the 
state of an EjXTrTirjKTog, amazement, 
Lat. stupor : hence — 2. infatuation, sil- 
liness, Aeschin. 84, 30, rivog, in a 
ming, Id. 50, 10. 

y Efj,7tXrj^cg, Eog, ^,=foreg., Ael. . 

'EpiirArjpbo, o, (ev, rrXvpoo) to fill 
full. Hence 

'EjxrrArjpoatg, eog, ij, a filling, ful- 
filling, Eccl. 

'EfxirArjaag, -ad/ievog, part. aor. 1 
act. and mid. of kjxrr'LrrXrjfjii, Horn. 
e/irrAijaaTo, Ep. for evetrArjaaTO, 
446 


e/ittAvto for evettavto, aor. pass. II. 
21, 607. 

"E/LLrrAnacg, Eog, 7j,= e/j.7T?^p(oo-tg, 
Epict. ap. Stob. p. 72, 27. 

'EfirrArjaGo, Att. -tto, in Horn. 
evirrA., f. -£;o, (ev, rrArjoao) to strike 
against, stumble upon, fall upon or into, 
like Epurirrro, c. dat., elltta. epnet, of 
birds in a snare, Od. 22, 469 ; Td(ppo, 
to fall, tumble into, II. 12, 72. — II. trail's. 
to stun, amaze, stupify, v. EfJLirArjKTOg. 
(In first signf, which is only poet., 
some needlessly refer it to rreAu^o.) 

'EfiirArjareog, ea, sov, verb. adj. of 
e{j.irlirAr]/ii, to be filled with, rivog, 
Plat. Rep. 373 B. 
t'EfirrArjTo, v. sub epLrcArjaag. 

'EjirrAOKrj, fjg, fj, {ejirr'keKo) an in- 
weaving, knotting, Strab. Hence 

'EfirrXbuLOV, ov, to, a fashion of 
plaiting women's hair, Macho ap. Ath. 
579 D. 

YEfiirAvvo, f. -vvo, (ev, rr?ivvo) to 
wash in, Clem. Al. 

'E/xttAuu, Ion. for ejirrAeo, Nic, 
poet. evtrr'Aeo, Opp. 

'Efnrveio, poet, for ejirrveo, II. 

'EfMTTvevfjLdToo, o, (ev, rrvev^aToo) 
to blow up, inflate, Theophr. : in pass. 
to be wafted along, as a ship, Luc. 
Hence 

'E/j.nvevfj.uTOGig, eog, ij, a blowing 
up, inflation : as medic, term, flatulen- 
cy, Hipp, [a] Hence 

"EjirrvEvatg, eug, ij, (kjirrvEo) a 
breathing, breath, LXX. : inspiration, 
Eccl. 

'Ejiirvevarbg, rj, ov, breathed, blown 
into : ejiTTV. bpyava, wind-instruments, 
Ath. From 

'Ejnrveo, f. -irvevau, poet, e/nr- 
velo, (ev, rrvio) to blow, breathe on 
or in, c. dat., ttovtu, Hes. Op. 506, 
and Att. ; ejUTrveiovTe fxeTa^pevu, of 
horses so close behind that their hot 
breath could be felt, II. 17, 502 : c. 
ace, 'lgt'lov e/j.Trv-, to swell the sail, 
H. Horn. Bacch. 331 : later avloig 
efirtvelv, to breathe into, play the flute, 
also /jLeAog, fiovaav avAolg epuxvelv, to 
play an air on it. Anth. : but absol. to 
breathe, live, be alive, like TTvelv^Cfjv, 
Aesch. Ag. 671, Soph., etc. — II. to 
breathe into, infuse, esp. into the soul, 
tivl tl, in Horn., esp. fzevog or ddp- 
aog tlvL also tlvI §peg'lv : also c. inf. 
pro ace, everrvevae [jlol (bpeoiv (pupog 
xxpalvetv, breathed, put into my mind 
to.., Od. 19, 138 : hence in pass, to be 
inspired, Plut., cf. elgivvecd. 

'EfLTTVLyo, f. -ZovfiaL, (ev, rcviycd) 
to suffocate in, tlvl, Eccl. 

'EfiiTVori, rig, rj, (efiirveo) a breath- 
ing, breeze, Strab. 

"EfiirvoLa, ag, ij, a breathing in, in- 
spiration, Luc. : and 

VEfiTivoLijo-ig, eug, ??,«=foreg., Ec- 
phant. ap. Stob. 47, 22; from 

"E/xTvvoog, ov, contr. ovg, ovv, (ev, 
rrvofj) breathing, and so alive, living, 
Hdt. 7, 181, Eur., Thuc, etc. ■ 

"Efj,7TvvTo, read by Aristarch. II. 22, 
475, where we now have u/llitvvto, v. 
sub uvawveu, cf. II. 5, 697. 

'E/j,7to6L^opLevo)g, adv. part. pres. 
pass., slowly, as if fettered, Plat. Crat. 
415 C. From 

'EfJ.Trodl£o, f. -Lao, (ev, irovg) to fet- 
ter, entangle the feet, Hdt. — II. in genl. 
to hinder, stop, check, Ttvd, Ar. Av. 
965, Xen., etc. : also tlvl, Arist. Pol. 
4, 15, etc. : hjiK. Ttvd tlvl, by a thing, 
Aesch. Pr. 550, also npog tl, in a 
thing, Isocr. 415 E : c. gen., to hinder 
from.., tov levat, Plat. Crat. 419 C. 
— III. e//7T. iaxddag, to tie figs by their 
stalks on a string, Ar. Eq. 755. 

'EfinodLog, ov, (ev, irovg) in the way, 


an obstacle, tlvl, to one, Hdt. 1, 153; 
2, 158 : to efiTC.—sq. 

'EjUTtodLCiua, aTog, to, an obstacle, 
hindrance, Plat. Polit. 295 B, etc. 

'E/jLTTodLCfiog, ov, b, a hindering, 
thwarting, Arist. Rhet. — II.=foreg., 
Arr. 

'EfiTioSiaTijg, ov, 0, (efxizodL^o) a 
hinderer, Joseph. 

'EfiirodiGTiKbg, rj, ov, (ejjLTvo8l&) 
hindering, trammeling, Arist. Eth. N. 

YE/XTtooog, ov, b, .Empodus, a writer 
mentioned in Ath. 370 C. 

'E/LLTTodoaTUTeo, o, to be in the way, 
LXX. : from 

'EjiizobooTaTrig, ov, b, (efiKobov, 
GTrjvaC) in the way. [a] 

'EjUTTobov, adv. formed acc. to anal, 
of eaiTodov for ev ttogIv ov, before the 
feet, in the way, in this simple signf., 
Arist. Eth. N. : ejntodbv elvat, to be 
in the way, be an obstacle, e/ll-oSov 
yiyveadat, to put one's self in the way 
interfere, Trag., etc. Construct., c. 
dat., e/iTc. tlvl, Aesch. Theb. 1016, 
and freq. in Eur. : also foil, by /irj, c. 
inf., as ejUTV. yeveadai tlvl jur/.., topre- 
vent a person's doing, Ar. Pac. 315, 
Thuc. 6, 28 : also, tl efirr. jxoL jirj ov 
ttoleIv ; what prevents my doing ? Xen. 
Eq. 11, 13, cf. An. 3, 1, 13. With the 
art., oi or tu ^uttoSov, persons, things, 
circumstances, which are in one's way, 
j. e. — Y.what meets one, is at hand, Hdt. 
1, 80, like 6 tvxov. — 2. what meets, 
opposes, hinders one, Hdt. 7, 183, Ar. 
Lys. 1161. — 3. what lies before one, is 
immediately present, Eur. Phoen. 706 : 
to (irj eiLLK., Thuc. 2, 45. — II. also, 
open, manifest, plain, Andoc. 30, 16 : 
openly, Ar. Vesp. 247. 

'E/xiroteo, o, (ev, Troieo) to make in, 
rrvAag ev rvvpyotg, II. 7, 438 ; also 
without prep. x°P ovc 'Eackovl, Hes. 
Th. 7 : also elg tl, to put into, insert, 
foist in, xpV (J l J - 0V i Hdt. 7, 6. — 2. to pro- 
duce or create in, eirLdvjiiav tlvl, Thuc 
4, 81, £ Arriba, errLGTijiJ-rjv tlvl, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 19, Mem. 2, 1, 20 : also c. 
inf. pro acc, ejuir. tlvl uKoAovdrjTsov 
eivaL, to produce in one's mind the per- 
suasion that.., Xen. Oec. 21, 7: and 
so foil, by 6g.., Id. An. 2, 6, 8.-3. to 
introduce, and so to produce, cause, 
gtuglv, q>6bpov, bpyrjv, etc., freq. in 
Thuc. : e[iir. XP° V0VC ~lv'l, to cause 
one delay, Dem. 651, 26, cf. Thuc 3, 
38. Hence 

i'EfnroLTjGig, eog, ij, practice, custom, 
Dio C. : and 

'Efirro LijTLK.bg, rj, ov, implanting^ 
producing, Ttvbg, Clem. Al. 

'EjiTTOLKiAAo, f. -lXo, (ev, ttolklA' 
Ao) to embroider upon a thing, Plut. 

'EjU7roivtfJ,og, ov, (ev, rroivrj) liable 
to punishment, bpKog ovk ejirr., thai 
may not be violated with impunity, In 
cert. ap. Stob. 

'EjirroivLog, ov,= foreg. 

'EfirroAalog, aia, aiov, (efiiroArj) oj, 
concerned in traffic, esp. epith. of Mer- 
cury as god of commerce, etc., Ar 
Plut. 1155. 

'EjirroAdo, d, f. -rjoo, to gain by 
traffic, Isae. 88, 26, ubi Bekk. everroA. ; 
and so in genl. to earn, gain, Soph. 
Tr. 93 : and so in Horn, only once, in 
mid., (3ioTOV rroAvv ejurroAbovro, they 
had amassed much substance, Od. 15, 
456. — II. absol. to be a merchant, deal, 
traffic, Ar. Pac. 448 : hence metaph. 
7jfj.7roXnKog tu TrAeloT' dfieivova, hav- 
ing dealt in most things with success, 
Aesch. Eum. 631 : and then in genl. 
to fare well, prosper, Hipp. — III. to pur- 
chase, buy, Soph. O. T. 1025, Ar. Pac 
367.— IV. to sell, v. Ar. ap. Piers 
Moer. p. 156. (Akin to rroAeo m ove 


EMTIO 


EMITP 


EMTIP 


ofiat was synon., but was thought 
less Att.) 

'Ef+noTiefX-eco, Co, (ev, TcoTiefiio)) to 
wage war in, Andoc. 26, 41. 

'EuTroliftiog, ov, (ev, irbXeuog) in, 
of, belonging to war, hostile, Hat. 6, 56. 

'EinrbXejuog, ov,=foreg. 

'EfiTTohevg, ecog, 6, a merchant, traf- 
ficker, Anth. : from 

'E/j-iroXeo, Ion. for eLnroXdw. 

'EfnroTir), r)g, i], (ev, TcoAeo), Trule- 
quai) any wares or merchandise, Pind. 
P. 2, 125, Ar. Ach. 930 : also in plur., 
Soph. Fr. 499. — II. gain made by traffic, 
profit, money. Piers. Moer. p. 155 : esp. 
a harlot's hire, Artemid. — III. a pur- 
chasing, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 39. 

'EpLitohritia, arog, to, (e/XTroTidto) 
that which is bought or made by traffic, 
TiofirjTbv e/iir., a ruinous bargain, 
Soph. Tr. 538 : in plur. wares, mer- 
chandise, Eur. Cycl. 137. 

'EfJ-TtbTirjaLg, ewg, r), (efiTzoTidu) a 
buying, trafficking. 

'EfJ,TCO?iT]T6c, i], 6v, (efiTroXdco) dealt 
in, bought and sold, Soph. Phil. 417. 

'E/J-ttoM^lo, (ev, ixoTitc) to take into, 
inclose within the city, Xbcpov, Dion. H. 
— II. (ev, TtoTiOc) to fit with or to the 
pole, Ptolem., like eva^ovi^to. 

i'EfnroTiiopKEG), Co, (ev, TTcTiLopneto) 
to besiege in, Strab. 

"EfiKoTug, ecog, b, r), (ev, tzoIlc) in 
the city or state : b ejuTi. tlvl, one's 
fellow-citizen, Soph. O. C. 1156. 

'EfiiroTiiTevu, (ev, irolcrevo)) to be 
one of a state, to be a citizen, hold civil 
rights, Thuc. 4,- 1*03 : but so more usu. 
in pass., as Isocr. 83 B. — 2. efiwo/u- 
reveadat tlvl, to talk politics with one, 
Cic. Att. 7, 7, 7. — H. transit, to intro- 
duce into a state, eig.., Heracl. 

'E/xttoXocovto, Ep. 3 plur. impf. 
pass, from e/xiroTidio, Od. 

'EfnTOfiTtevco, (ev, TTOLinevoo) to lead 
out in procession, in triumph : hence, 
to display one's self, shew off in or with 
a thing, tlvl, Luc. 

'EfJ.Troveo, Co, (ev, Tzoveco) to work in 
a thing, Alciphr. 

"E/inovog, ov, (ev, ttovoc) patient of 
labour, Incert. ap. Schol. Hephaest. p. 
172. Adv. -vcog, Eccl. 

'ELnropeia, ag, r), (e[i7copevo{J,ai)= 
kinropia, Eccl. 

i'Efnropela, (ov, rd. and 'Efnropia, 
Emporia, (prop, the mart) a district in 
Africa along the smaller Syrtis, Po- 
lyb. 1, 82, 6 ; 32, 2, 1 : also wr. 'E/z- 
Ttopelov, App. 

'E/iiropelov, ov, to, dub. 1. in Po- 
jyb. for e/nropiov. 

'ELLTropevLia, aTog, to, ware, an arti- 
cle of commerce, Xen. Vect. 3, 4, Hier. 
9, 11 : from 

'EpLTtopevojiaL, (ev, ■Kopevop.aL) dep. 
pass. c. fut. mid., to go or travel in or 
to, be on a journey, Soph. El. 405, O. 
T. 456, Epich. p. 26, etc.— II. as dep. 
mid., (efiTTopog) to travel for traffic or 
business, metaph. eig iaTptKrjv, to in- 
vade the art of healing, Hipp. : hence 
— 2. to be a merchant, trade, traffic, 
Thuc. 7, 13, Xen., Dem., etc.— 3. c. 
acc. rei to deal in, Dion. H., Luc, etc. : 
esp. to import, Ep. Plat. 313 E : and 
so freq. in late prose. — 4. c. acc. pers. 
to make gain of, to overreach, cheat, 
Polyb. 38, 4, 3, in act., which Valck. 
would alter, v. ad N. T. p. 408. 

'EftTTopevTeov, or ea, verb. adj. from 
foreg. one, or we must go, Ar. Ach. 
480. 

'EfiTtopevTLKog, f), ov, (e/iTvopevo- 
fxat) belonging to commerce, skilled in it, 
mercantile, Plat. Polit. 290 A. 

'Efnropta, ag, r), (efircopog) commerce 
by sea, Hes. Op. 644, hence in genl. 


traffic, trade, commerce, Theogn. 1168, 
Hdt., etc. : e^iroptav woLeladaL, Isocr. 
15 A. — II. goods trafficked in, merchan- 
dise, Xen. Vect. 3, 2. More rarely r) 
e/LiTropeia. 

'EjUTTopi^o/zai, dep., =e/j.7Topevop.aL 
II. 2, Menand. p. 243. 

'EfnroptKog, 7], 6v,=ejiTTopevTLK6g, 
mercantile, rpv,uaTa e/nr., foreign, im- 
ported goods, Ar. Ach. 974 : dir/yrjjua 
kfiTT., a merchant's or traveller's tale, 

1. e. a lie, Polyb. Adv. -ncog, Strab. 

'EfXTTOpLOV, OV, TO, V. kf/.7c6pL0g. 

VE/j.7c6piov and 'E/iTropelov, ov, to, 
Emporium, in Liv., Emporiae, a city 
of Hispania Tarraconensis, in the 
territory of the Indigetes, settled- by 
a colony from Phocaea; it is now 
Ampurias, Polyb. 3, 37, 7 ; Strab. : 
hence 'EfiTTopLTrjg, ov, b, an inhab. of 
Emporium, Strab. The name of many 
other commercial towns or marts in 
Spain, Italy, Sicily, etc., Strab., etc. 

'EpLTTOpiog, a, ov, (efiiropog) belong- 
ing to commerce or merchants : esp. as 
subst. — I. to ejUTToptov, Lat. empo- 
rium, a trading-place, factory, entrepot 
of merchandise, such as were made 
esp. by the Phoenicians and Cartha- 
ginians in Sicily, Spain, etc., Hdt. 1, 
165; 2, 179, etc. — II. rd k/XKopta, 
merchandise, Xen. Vect. 1, 7. 

PEjUTCOpLTTjg, OV, 6, V. SUb 'EjlTTO- 

ptov. 

"EptTTopog, ov, (ev, iropog) one who 
goes on shipboard as a passenger, Lat. 
vector, Od. 2, 319 ; 24, 300, later em- 
fidT-ng, opp. to the owner, vaviclrjpog. 
— II. any one on a journey by land, or 
sea, a traveller, wanderer, =6 ev TTopoo 
uv, Soph. O. T. 456, O. C. 25, 203': 
hence — III. a merchant, wholesale deal- 
er, Lat. mercator, institor, Simon. 134. 
Hdt. 2, 39 ; distinguished from the re- 
tail dealer, iidivr]7iog, Lat. caupo, by 
his making trading journeys and 
voyages and importing goods which 
the other buys of him for his shop, 
Plat. Rep. 371 D, cf. Valck. Opusc. 

2, 321: hence— 2. as ad).,= eu7ropi- 
Kog, e/urropevTLKog, Diod. — IV. me- 
taph., e/xiropog nanCov, freighted, laden 
with ills, Aesch. Pers. 597, cf. avvefi- 
Tcopog, Valck. Call. p. 207, though 
many MSS. have e/xneipog. 

'EfnTopirdco, to, Ion. -ireco, (ev, trop- 
Tt&iS) to fix on with a buckle or pin. 
Pass., elfJLCLTCL eveTTOprreaTo (Ion. for 
-tjvto), they wore garments buckled 
over the shoulder, Hdt. 7, 77 : cf. Ly- 
curg. 153, 5. Hence 

'EjLLTropTTTjiia, ctTog, to, a garment 
secured by a buckle on the shoulder. 

'Euttop7t6u, = euKopTrdo), in mid., 
LXX. f 

'Efircbptivpog, ov, (ev, noptyvpa) 
clad in purple, Lat. purpuratas. — II. 
inclining to purple, Diosc. 

"E/J-TTOTog, ov, (e/XTTLVtS) drinkable, 
Aret. 

"EfXTTOvaa, rjg, r), Empusa, a hob- 
goblin assuming various shapes, said 
to be sent by Hecate, also 'Ovocke- 
Xtg, 'OvokuTitj, the donkey -footed, Ar. 
Ran. 293, Eccl. 1056. Acc. to others 
Hecate herself, v. Aajuta. 

'EfiirpaKTUiog, i), bv, efficacious, 
operative, Diosc. : from 

"E/HTrpaKTog, ov, (k/xirpdocrio) effi- 
cient, practicable, fir\xavri, Pind. P. 3, 
110: of persons, active, Tvept tl, Diod. : 
to e/nrp., energy, effect, Longin. — II. 
under bond to pay, Bockh Inscr. 1, 
p. 741. 

'E/nrpeTTTfg, eg, distinguished among 
or above others, Ovvvog—Truaiv ixOv- 
eacnv hfiTrp. kv /uvttcotCo, Anan. 1, 8. 
— II. distinguished in, conspicuous for, 


c. dat., ecdrj/biacL, Soph. Fr. 706 : me 
taph., e/iirp. yboig, Aesch. Supp. 116, 
cf. sq. From 

'Epiirperrcj, (ev, T^piiru) to stana 
forth, be distinguished among, tlgl, Ar. 
Nub. 605. — 2. to be distinguished in, 
conspicuous for, d"kyeoL, Soph. El. 
1187: also e/z7r. e^cjv tl, Hdt. 7, 67, 
83 : absol. to be distinguished, excellent, 
Eur. Heracl. 407. — II. to become, sit 
well upon, tlvl, usu. impers., Pind. P. 
8, 39. 

'EinrpfjBo, f. -cro), (ev, Tzprjdu) to 
blow up, inflate, of the wind, in tmesis, 
ev S' dvefiog Ttprjaev fieaov lot'lov, II. 
1, 481, v. Tzpfjdu. Pass., e/u.7reirprjo~- 
fievr/g vog, of a bloated sow, Ar. Vesp. 
36. — II. for e/XTTprjdu, to burn, v. sub 
e/j,7TL7rprip.i. Hence 

"E/nzprjaLg, eug, i], a setting fire to, 
kindling ; a conflagration, Hdt. 8, 55. 

'E/LLTrpTjcr/LLog, ov, b,=foreg., Plu* 

'EfiTzprjGTrjg, ov, b, an incendiary 

'EfiTrpLCj, f. -Lcro), (ev, Trptu) to saw 
into, bcTeov, Hipp. : hence to bite or 
crunch, Tolg bSoval tl, Diod. ; hence 
ejunp. yevvv x^tvolg, to champ upon 
the bits, Opp. — II. to gnash together, 
bdovTag ef/.Tcp., to keep the teeth fixed 
in a bite, Diod. — III. intr. to bite, be 
pungent, of mustard, etc., Nic. Rare 
in prose. [£] 

"EjuLTtpodev, adv., poet, for efiirpoc- 
6ev, as enTodev, Trpodev, OTCLdev, 
Theocr. 9, 6. 

'E/J,i<p6deGfJ,og, ov, (ev, Trpodeojuog) 
doing a thing, etc., within or in less 
than the stated time, opp. to eKirpdd., 
Plut. Adv. -fj.ug. 

'EpLTVpOLKLOV, OV, TO, (eV, TtpOL^) a 
dower, portion, App. 

'E^Trpo/zeAerdo), Co, f. -rjoto, (ev, 
7Tpofie?ieTdco) to train one's self in be- 
forehand, tlvl, Philo. 

"EfiTvpoada, adv. Dor. for sq. 

"Ep-Ttpoodev, and poet, -de, adv. — 

1. of place, before, in front of, in the 
tvay, like efnrodcov : c. art., 6, r), to 
efj.iT., the foremost, to and rd efircpoa- 
6ev, the front, the fore-side, Hdt. 5, 62, 
etc.: eig to e/XTC., forwards, Hdt. 4, 
61 ; 8, 89, opp. to e/c tov e/LLirp., in 
front, opposite, GTfjvat, Xen. Cyr. 2, 

2, 6. — 2. in Gramm. nearer the end of 
the book, below, Lob. Phryn. 11. — II. 
of time, before, earlier, of old, Plat., 
Xen., etc., 6, r), to e/xir., the former, 
earlier. B. also used in both signfs. 
as prep. c. gen., before, just = Lat. 
ante, as first in Hdt. 2, 1 10, etc. : 
efi-TTp. elvai tljv Trpay/nuTov, to be 
beforehand with events, Dem. 51, 15; 
but, eju.Tr. tov fitKCLLOV, preferred be 
fore justice, Id. 1297, 26. Hence 

'E/iirpoadLog, ov, the former, fore, 
esp. like wpbadLog, of the feet of a 
quadruped, opp. to oTriadioL, ejunp. 
Trodeg, Hdt. 4, 60, oneTir), Xen. Eq. 
11,2. 

'E/J.rrpoo'doKevTpog, ov, (efiirpocdev, 
KevTpov) with a sti?ig in front, of in- 
sects, Arist. H. A. 

'E/JLTTpoaOoTOvLa, ag, r), a draioing 
of the head forward, esp. by cramp or 
spasm: and 

'E/xiTpoadoTOVLKog, r), ov, suffering 
from k/HTTpoadoTOVta : from 

'EfiirpoadoTovog, ov, (e/x-rrpoadev, 
Teivco) bent, contracted forwards by 
cramp, etc., Hipp. ; b e/j.7rp., sub. 
airao/uog, a fit of cramp, etc., which 
draws the head forward upon the chest, 
Aretae. : opp. to birtaQoTovog. 

'EfiTrpoGdovpriTLKog, ■}}, bv, (kfi 
Trpoadev, ovpeco) making water for 
wards, opp. to OTCiadovpT/TiKog. 

VEfMTTpoado^uvfjg, eg, (efinpocdev 
(patveo) appearing in front, Gal. 

447 


EMIIT 

VEji^poguTiog, ov, (ev, npoguTrov) 
before the eyes, in sight, tlv'l, Phalar. 

"EjiTrpupog, ov, (ev, Trpupa) pro- 
posed reading in Polyb. 16, 4, 12, de- 
pressed towards the prow. 

"EjnvTvGLg, eug, f], a spitting, Aret. 
and 

"E/nrrvo/Lia, arog, to, spittle, spit- 
ting, LXX. : from 

'EfiiTTVU, f. -vgu, (ev, tttvu) to spit 
upon, elg TLva, Prut., tlv'l, N. T. [v 
usu. in pres., v always in fut. and 
aor.] 

"EfiTTTUGig, eug, fj, (kpn'mTu) a 
falling or pressure upon, Dion. H. 

"EuKTUTOg, ov, (ejuttltttu) falling 
into, ' inclined, elg tl, M. Anton. 

'Ep-KvelldLOV, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

'Ep.7rveMg, idor, fj, {ev, nvelog) a 
socket in which a pivot, etc., works. 

'FMirveu, {ev, Trveu) to have ab- 
scesses, esp. in the lungs, Hipp., etc. 

'EfiTtvr/, fjg, fj, suppuration, an ab- 
scess, Aretae. 

'E/LLnvn/LLa, aTog, to, (ejiirveu) a 
gathering, suppuration, Hipp. : an ab- 
scess, esp. an internal one, Gal. [y~\ 

^Einrvrj/xaTLKog, fj, ov, (e/J-irveu) 
suppurating. 

'Efi-nvnuLg, eug, fj,—ep.ixvfj, Hipp. 

'EfiirvnTLKog, fj, ov, (e/UTrveu) caus- 
ing suppuration, Hipp. 

'EfiTTviKog, fj, 6v,=efj.7rvr/fiaTLK6g, 
Aretae. 

'EpiTVLGKU, to cause an abscess : 
pass, to labour under one, Hipp. 

'Efinvicdfa, f. -co), (ev, ttvuu^u) to 
wrap up, conceal in : pass., voog oi 
e/J,7Te7VVKCL(7TCLL, his mind is shrouded, 
hard to make cra«,Mosch. 1,15, cf. Ho- 
mer's TTVKvd prjdea. 

'EpizvTiLog, a, ov, also og, ov, (ev, 
Kvlrf) at the gate, epith. of Diana 
Hecate, Orph. [£] 
1"Efj.7rv?Log, ov, 6, Empylus, a Greek 
rhetorician, an intimate friend of M. 
Brutus, Plut. Brut. 2. 

'EjnrvvddiiUTog, ov, (ev, trvvda!;) 
with a bottom to it. [a] 

"Efinvog, ov, (ev, ttvov) suffering 
from an abscess, esp. of the lungs, 
medic. : in genl. discharging pus, 
Soph. Phil. 1378. 

^Efiirvoo/LLCLL = ep.7tv'LGKU in pass., 
Hipp. 

'Efinvpeia, ag, ij, (eu-rrvpevu) a 
prophesying from sacrificial fire. — II. 
an oath by this fire. 

^'E/nrvpeTog, ov, (ev, nvpeTog) in 
fever heat, feverish, Alex. Trail. 

'Ejnzvpevjia, aTog, to, a kindling, 
heating, cooking. — II. a burnt flavour 
in meat or drink. — III. a gathering 
coal, coal to preserve a smouldering fire , 
elsewh. evavG/xa : hence in genl. the 
last relic, remains : late word. [£] : 
from 

'EfiTrvpevu, (ev, rcvpevu) to set on 
fire, Ar. Pac. 1137, Lys. 372 : to in- 
flame, excite, Arist. Resp. B. mid. to 
catch fire, burn, Theophr. 

'EpvvpL^fjTijg, ov, 6, (ev, rcvp, 
Balvu) standing on or above the fire, 
epith. of a Tpiirovg, JL 23, 702, opp. 
to urcvpog. 

'EpnvpL^u, = efiTTVpevo, Diod. 
Hence 

'EfiTrvpLog , ov,=enTzvpog, Iamblich. 
\y] 

'EuTTvpLdfJ-Sg, ov, b, = huTcprjGp.6g, 
but less Att., acc. to Phryn. p. 335, 
who censures it in Hyperid. 

'Ejurrvpog, ov, (ev, Trip) in, on or by 
the pre, GKevfj ejun., implements used 
at the fire, Plat. Legg. 679 A : epir. 
TexvrjAhe trade of the forge, Id. Prot. 
321 E, (but in Eur. Phoen. 954, the 
soothsaying trade, v. Ill) : prepared 
448 


EM$A 

by fire, whether molten or cooked, 
Anth. — II. exposed to fire or sun, hot, 
torrid, Theophr. : scorched, burnt, fire- 
scathed, venpog, Eur. Phoen. 1186. — 
2. feverish, Hipp. — III. as subst., ra 
epnvpa (iepd) burnt sacrifices, opp. to 
uTvvpa, Pind. O. 8, 4, ana Trag. : elg 
euTTvpa eTidelv, to make trial of them, 
Eur. I. T. 16 : hence also ru Ifirrvpa 
(af](i(iTa) the tokens or omens in them 
by which the soothsayer (dvoGKonog, 
TrvpKoog) divined, described by Soph. 
Ant. 1005, Eur. Phoen. 1255 : kcltu- 
pag 7r. ewi ejiizvpuv, to swear upon 
the sacrifice, Polyb. : cf. Liv. 21, 1, 
Virg. Aen. 12,201. 

'EflTTVpOGKOTTOg, ov, (e/xnvpa, GKO- 
TTfi-v one who divines by epnvpa. 

'Efj.7rvp6u,= efinvpevw. 

"Ep.Trvp'p'og, ov, (ev, nvp'p'og) ruddy, 
Theophr. 

'EpivvpuGLg, eug, fj, (ep-Kvpou) = 
epnvpevpa, Arist. Resp. [£] 

'E/xTrvTLa^G), (ev, nvTidtju) to curdle 
with rennet, yd?ia, Diosc. 

'EpiruTidu, u, more correctly e/i- 
TToTido, q. v. 
TEpvKov, Ep. aor. of {ivKuopai, q. v. 

'EMY'2, vog, fj, the water tortoise, 
Arist. H. A. : also written epvg. 

'Eji6dyelv, (ev, 6ayelv) aor. 2, in- 
die, evetbayov, the pres. in use being 
eG0lu : to cat in, take in or take some 
food, absol. or c. acc, Xen. An. 4, 2, 
1 ; 5, 8. 

'Epoaivu, f. -dvu, (ev, 6aivu) to 
show, let be seen in, e. g. in a mirror, 
Plat. Tim. 71 B. Pass., c. fut. mid., 
to be seen in a mirror, water, etc., Id. 
Rep. 402 B, etc. : ra ep6atvopeva, 
images therein, Plat. : hence simply 
to appear, show one's self, become visible 
to one, Arist. Physiogn., Polyb., etc. 
— II. in genl., to present an appearance 
of a thing, Eur. Dan. 15, 2.— III. to 
point out, show, Diod. — IV. impers. 
ep6alveL, like ejJ.6aiveTaL, it is mani- 
fest, with or without elvai, Cebes. 

'Ep6dveLa, ag, fj, an appearing, 
manifestation, elg epifi. dyeiv, to bring 
to light, Theophr. [a] : from 

'Epouvfjg, eg, (ep6a'tvu) showing 
itself, appearing in or on a thing, visi- 
ble, open, clear, plain, manifest, dis- 
tinct, Hdt. 1, 111, Trag., etc. ; esp. of 
the gods appearing among men, Ar. 
Vesp. 733, Plat., etc. : also, e/J.6. 
bpuv, idelv, p.adelv, etc., Soph. Aj. 
538, El. 1454, Ar. Thesm. 682 : ra 
eji6avfj, res notae, Hdt. 2, 33 ; irapa- 
Gxeiv tl eu<paveg=e/LL(f)avL£eLV, Dem. 
1294, 15 : efupavfj KaTaGTfjGaL, to pro- 
duce in court, either the property or 
the vouchers, etc., Dem. 1239, 5, and 
subst. eji6avuv KaTUGTaGLg, Lat. 
editio, Isae. 59, 22. — 2. open, in public, 
Lat. in propatulo, Hdt. 1, 203 : elg 
Tovp.6a.veg ievai, to come into light, 
come forward, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 13. — 
3. palpable, real, actual, epti. KTTjpaTa, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 10.— II. of bodies 
with polished surfaces, in which, as 
in a mirror, one can see things, Plat. 
Tim. 46 A. Adv. -vug, Ion. -veug, 
openly, manifestly, Lat. palam, Hdt. 1, 
140, Trag., etc. : also e/xdaveog or 
en tov efj.6., as adv., Hdt. 3, 150 : 4, 
120. Hence 

'EfJ-duvLfa, to show forth, manifest, 
eavTov, Eur. Philoct. 10 : tlv'l tl, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 4 : to make clear or 
' plain,— ejudav eg iroLeZv, like kfxda'Lvu, 
Plat., Xen., etc. ; also k/j.6. otl..., 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 26 : to declare, explain, 
indicate, Arist. An.Pr. 1, 30, 4. Hence 

'EfiddvLGig, ecjg, fj, a showing or de- 
monstration, Arist. Org. [a] 
VEji6avLGKu=ep<pav'L^u, Iambi. 


£M$A 

'EfKpdvLGpog, ov, 6, (epdavl^u) a 
declaration, indication, Del. Plat. 413 
D. 

'E/J.6avLGTeov, verb. adj. from ip 
6avL(o, one must explain, Plat. Tim. 
65 C. 

'EfUpuVLGTfjg, OV, 6, an informer, 
Eccl. 

'E/uddvLGTLKog, fj, ov, (kuoavL^u) 
making known, indicating, Def. Plat. 
414 E : expressive, Longin. 

'EfidavTa^opaL, as pass., to appear 
as phantoms, M. Anton. — II. as mid. 
to fancy, tl. 

'EfMpavTLKog, fj, ov, — eju.6aTLK.6g, 
Polyb. Adv. -nug, Id. 

^Ep6apjidGGw, (ev, 6apjiuGGco) to 
dye in, to rub in or on, Gal. 

'EjioaGig, eug, fj, (Ep.6aLV0paL) ap- 
pearance, seeming, outward look, Polyb. 
— II. a setting forth, proof , Plut. — III. 
anything appearing on the surface of a 
body, a reflexion, image, Arist. Mund., 
of the rainbow. — IV. in rhetor., sig- 
nificance, emphasis, esp. the force of an 
expression, which means more than 
meets the ear. Hence 

'EjiipuTLKOg, fj, ov, significant, ex 
pressive. Adv. -Kcog. 
VEjicpepftojiaL, (ev, (pepfSco) poet. 
evL6ep(3ojuaL, as pass., to be fed or 
nurtured in, GTadpolg, Mosch. 2, 80. 

'E/bLtpepeta, ag, fj, likeness, Diosc. : 
from 

'E/Mbepfjg, eg, answering to, like, 
tlv'l, freq. in Hdt., as 2, 76, 92, etc. ; 
also in Trag., as Aesch. Eum. 412, 
but rare in Att. prose. Adv. -pug, 
similarly, just as, Diog. L. 6, i03 : 
from 

'Eji6epo, f. evoLGU, (ev, 6epto) to 
bear, bring in : pass, to be borne or car- 
ried in, ev tlvl, Hipp. : to be held or to 
live in, tcovtu, Opp. Mid. to carry in 
or with one's self, tl, Arat. — II. to 
bring up against one, cast in one's 
teeth, tlv'l tl, like i:po6epid, Soph. 

0. C. 989. 

VEp6evyo, (ev, 6evyco) to flee away 
in ; to betake one's self to, to take re 
fuge in, kg tov aKpaTov, Luc. 

'Efi6deyyojiaL, dep., = 66eyyo/iai 
ev, to speak or converse then or there, 
Luc. 

'Eii6dopf]g, eg, (ev, 6dopd) lost, de 
stroyed in..., Nic. 

^'E/KpLlrjdeo), u, (ev, 6L?irjdeu)) to 
take pleasure in, tlvl, M. Anton. 

'Ep6Lhrj6oveu, £>, (ev, 6i?ifjdovog) 
to delight in, love. 

, E[i6tkoKd'keG), £>, (ev, 6L2.oica?Ju) 
to pursue honourable studies, Plut. " 
also, ep6. tlvl, to be engaged in such 
a pursuit, Id. 

'E/j.6l?.oveLKG)g,=:6i?iovei'.KG)c. 

'Ep<6l7iOGo6e(j), €>, (ev, 6CKoGo6eu 
to philosophise, study philosophy in... 

1, LKE?Ja, Philostr. Hence 
'Ev6L?c0G66r/ua, aiog, to, that in 

which one studies, an intellectual pur 
suit, Eccl. 

'Ep6X7i6Go6og, ov, (ev, 6LXoGo6og) 
philosophical, befitting a philosopher, 
Diog. L. Adv. -og. 

'EfJ.6i?iOTexveo, u>, (ev, 6L7.0Texveu) 
to bestow pains on.,., TLVL. 

'Ep6i?ioxo)peG), u, (ev, 6L?,oxcjpeco) 
to be fond of dwelling in, tlvl, Ath. 

'Eji67idu, f. -atrw, Ion. for evd?.do), 
q. v. 

'Eji67iefioToiJ.eu,=z67ief}aici(:.6ii hv, 
Hipp. 

'Ep.62.eyu, f. -fw, (£v, 6leyu) to 
kindle in..., tlv'l, Anth. 

"Eji6%oLog, ov, (ev, 62,oLog) with a 
bark, Theophr. 

i'Ep62,oioG7reppaTog, ov, (e[i6loiog 
atrepfxa) having seed covered with 


EM4>Y 

bark, or having seed in a pod, The- 
ophr. 

"E//.<pAo£, oyog, b, 7), (kv, 0/l<5£) with 
fire in it, nerpog, Anth. 

"E/JLtyoBog, ov, (kv, (j>68og) fearful, 
terrible, Lat. formidolosus, Soph. O. C. 
39. — II. later, pass., frightened, timid, 
LXX. 

'E/n^ovevto, (ev, <j>ovevto) to kill in..., 
tl ev rivi, Geop. 

'EfiQoppLog, ov, (ev, fyopfifi, Mpftu) 
eating away, consuming, TLvbg, NlC. 

'Eficpoppioto, w, (ev, (popPtd) to put 
on the flute-player's mouth-piece, (<pop- 
(3etd) Ar. Av. 861. 

'EfJ.<popeG),= e/u,(t>epG), to bear or bring 
in : to pour in, Diod. Pass, to be borne 
about in or on, dat., kvjllciglv e/Kpope- 
ovto, Od. 12, 419. Mid. to fill, satiate 
one's self with a thing, make much use 
of, indulge in the use of, Ttvoc, Hdt. 1, 
55 : to be full of, uvoLag, Isocr. Ep. 
10: and so freq. in late prose, as 
eucj). k^ovGLag, fiBpeiog, TifiiopLag, Plut. 
Cic. 19, Sertor. 5, etc. : also c. acc. 
rei, Diod. — 2. to put upon, inflict (m, Lat. 
incutere, irTiT/ydg tlvl, Diod. Hence 

KfidoprjGtc, etog, 7), eating and 
drinking to satiety, late. 

"E^opTog, ov, (ev, <pop~oc) laden 
with, full of, Tivog, Opp. Hence 

VE/xtiopToto, to, to load ; in mid., to 
load with one's wares, Aesop. ] 64 De F. 

"E/j.d>payfia, arog, to, (kfi^paGGto) 
a barrier, Isocr. 148 A. — II. =e/J.<ppat;ic, 
a stopping, stoppage, Hipp. 

'Eiuppay[j.6g, ov, 6,=efi(ppa^ig, LXX. 

'Efj-QpaKTiKoc, 7], ov, (k[xq>pdGG(o) 
likely to obstruct, stop, Hipp. 

"E//0pafic, euc, 7), a stopping, stop- 
page, Arist. Probl.— II. — epifypayiia, 
a-i a weir, dam, Strab. : from 

'E/uQpuaoco, Att. -ttcj, fut. -fo>, (ev, 
$pdo~CTG)) to bar a passage, stop up, 
block up, Plai. Tim. 71 C ; kfj.$p. to 
otoixi, Dem. 406, 5 : kficpp. odovc 
ddLKTiiidTuv, Lycurg. 165, 24.-2. to 
bar the passage of, bar, stop, tl, Diod., 
and Plut. 

'Efj.<f>poveo, to, (efiQpuv) to be in or 
come to one's senses, Hipp. 

VEfi<ppovTic, 1, gen. idoc, (kv, (j>pov- 
tlc) in concern, solicitous, Themist. 

'E/iQpovtodng, eg, (e/iitppuv, eldog) 
seeming sensible or intelligent, Hipp. 

'E/Kppovpeto, to, (ev, (ppovpeu) to 
keep guard in..., Thuc. 4, 110 : c. acc, 
Dio C. 

"E/J.<ppovpog, ov, (ev, Qpovpd) guard- 
ing, on guard at a post, Xen. Hell. 1, 
6, 13 : in genl. liable to serve, opp. to 
d(ppovpog, Schneid. Xen. Lac. 5, 7. — 
II. pass, guarded, watched, garrisoned, 
no'heig, ap. Dem. 289, 10.— III. shut 
up in, tlvl, Phalar. 

'E/j,(j)pv}to,=^pvyio ev, Ael. [v] 
E/j.(ppuv, ov, gen. ovog, (ev, (ppTjv) 
in one's right mind, efJ,4>povd tlvcl tl- 
devai, Aesch. Pr. 848 ; and Ijx^puv 
yiyvouat or nadLGTa/xaL, I came to 
myself, Hipp., a nd Soph . Aj. 306. — 
2. possessed of reason, endued with'in- 
telligence, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 4. — 3. sen- 
sible, shrewd, prudent, Theogn. 1122, 
Thuc. 1, 84, Plat., etc. : e/icpp. irepi 
tl, wise about or in a thing, Plat. 
Legg. 809 D. Adv. -ovtog, Plat. Rep. 
396 C. 

'E/LKpvjjg, eg, (kudvu) implanted by 
nature, innate, Tjdo'g, Pind. O. 10, 20, 
cf. efJL^VTog. 
'Enfyv'kLog, ov,= e[i<j>v?iog, q. v. 
YEfi<l>v7JiL&, (kv, (pvTiXov) to graft 
betweenthewoodandbark, Geop. Hence 
VEfX^vTCktaixog, ov, 6, a grafting be- 
tween wood and bark, Arist, Geop. 

"E/j,(f)V?^og, ov, (ev, QvXkov) leafy, 
Geop. 

29 


EM*0 

'Efi^vlog, ov, and e/j-tpvliog, ov, 
(ev, (pvhov) in the tribe, i. e. of the same 
tribe or race, dv7]p ejLL<bv?iog, Od. 15, 
273 : eu(pvliov al/u.a, kindred blood, 
Pind. P. 2, 57, Soph., etc. ; but tov/j.- 
<pvXov aljua, also a kinsman's blood, 
1. e. murder. Soph. O. C. 407. — II. in 
or among one's people or family ; esp. 
e/LLcj). CTUGLg, etc., intestine, civil or 
family discord, Solon 15, 19, Hdt. 8, 
3 ; so too e/LL(j)v?iiog v Kpng, Aesch. 
Eum. 863, [idxv, Theocr. 22, 200. 
Both forms occur both in verse and 
prose. 

'E/icpvpto, (ev, (pvpto) to mix up, con- 
fuse, Aesch. Fr. 29. [£] 

'EfJKpVGdo, tO, f. -TjGlO, (kv, (j)VGat0) 

to puff up, inflate, swell, Hipp. Hence 

'EfKpvarjfia, to, an inflation, whether 
of the stomach, peritoneum, or cellu- 
lar tissue, Hipp. ; usu. of stomach, [v] 

'Eu.<pvG7]oig, etog, 7), (kfityvodu) in 
flation, Piut. 2, 1077 B. [©] 

'E[i<bvGi.6to,= kii^VGdto : metaph. to 
cheer, LXX. : to elate. 

i'E/Li(t>vo-i5c), to, f. -6go), (ev, QvGig) 
to implant in, to instil in, to aldeladaL 
tlvl efi(j)., Xen. Rep. Lac. 3, 4, v. 
Haase'in ind. s. v.f Pass, to be nat- 
ural in, Hipp. 

"EfJL^vatg, etog 7), (e/n<f>vo)) a growing 
in, Lat. ingeneratio. 

'EfM^VTsia, ag, 7), (eju^VTevto) a plant- 
ing in, grafting, Arist. Invent. 

'E/j.(j)vTevGig, etog, 7],=foreg. — 2. on 
signf. as law term, v. Diet. Antiqq. 
s. v. Emphyteusis : from 

'EjU(pvTevo), (ev, (pVTevto) to plant in, 
to graft one plant on another, tl tlvl, 
Diod. : metaph. of the soul, Plat. Tim. 
70 C. 

"E/LL(j)VTog, ov, inborn, innate, Hdt. 9, 
94, tlvl, in one, Plat. Symp. 191 C. 
engrafted, implanted, N. T. Jac. 1, 21. 
From 

'EfJ.(j>VG), fut. -veto, (ev, <pvto) to im- 
plant, create in, inspire, tlvl tl, e. g. 
deog /llol ev (ppeelv ol/xag rcavTOtag 
kvecpvGev, has planted them in my soul, 
Od. 22, 348 ; so too Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 
7: but more freq., — II. intr., in mid., 
with perf. kfirre^vica, Ep. e/nre<pva in 
3d pi. and part., and aor. 2 kvetpvv, — 

I. to grow, be, on or in, tlvl, e. g. tpt- 
Xeg KpavLu k/uiretpvaGL, (Ep. perf. for 
e/LL7Te<pvK.ao~L, with v,) II. 8, 84 : (bdovog 
dpxijdev eLupveTCLL dvdpviru, Hdt. 3, 
80 ; and so freq. in Att. : also e/upve- 
aOai ev totuo, Hdt. 2, 156 : hence — 2. 
to be rooted in, cling closely, e^tro e/LL7re- 
<j>vvla (Ep. part. perf. for enTTeyvuvla) 
she hung on clinging, she continued 
clinging closely to them, II. 1, 513 : so 
too fy&vg, Hdt. 3, 109 ; and c. dat., to 
cling to, Id. 6, 91, Soph. 0. C. 1113, 
etc. ; cf. also ev 6' upa oi (j>v X £l Pi or 
X£po~L, she clung fast to his hand, clasp- 
ed his hand tight, as a warm greeting, 

II. 6, 253, etc. ; and, ev x zL 9 zaai tyv- 
ovto, Od. 24, 410 : also, bddt; ev ^e/- 
Iegl QvvTeg, sticking close to their 
lips with their teeth, i. e. biting them 
hard, in suppressed anger, Od. 1, 381 ; 
18, 410. \vo), voiS\ 

'Efi^ulevo), (ev, <po)Xevo) to have a 
den, to lurk, Plut. : tlvl, in a place, 
Aret. 

'Efifyuvecd, w, (ev, Quveu) to call out 
to, tlvl, Clem. Al. 

"EjLL<po)vog, ov, (h, <j>uv7j) with a 
voice, vocal, Ael : loud of voice, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 20. 

'E/KpOTL^O), (kv, 06>Ti£cj) to enlight- 
en, Clem. Al. 

'Efiipdu, f. -7/<76), (ev, ipdu) to wipe 
in or upon, Call. Fr. 121 , in mid. 

'E/j.\[jo<j>e6), to, (kv, ipo^kcj) to sound, 
make a noise in, Hipp. 


EN 

"EfJ-ipotpog, ov, (kv, ipofyog) sounding 
Anth. 

"EfJA^v^Lg, ecog, t), (kfiipvx 0 *) cooling 
refreshing, Aretae. 

'EiJApvx'tO-, ag, i), (efitpvxog) the hav- 
ing life, animation, Plut. — II. (ipvxog) 
cold, Archel. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 454. 

"Eflipvxog, ov, (kv, ipvxv) in life, 
having life, living, Lat. animatus, ani- 
mosus, Hdt. 1, 140, etc., Trag., Plat., 
etc. ; v. esp. Plat. Phaedr. 245 E — 
2. of a speech, vivid, animated, Luc. : 
to e/xtpvxov, animation, Id. Adv 
-ug, Plut— II. (kv, ipvxog) cold, The 
ophr. 

'E/LLipvxoo), to, (eiM^vxog I.) to ani- 
mate, Anth. 

'E/LLtpvxto, f- (kv, tyvxto) to cool, 
refresh, Gal. [£] 

'EN, and poet, kvi, scarcely except 
in Ep. eh, q. v., cf. eig and kg, only 
Ep. eivi, II. 8, 199, etc. : Prep. c. 
dat., Sanscr. IN A, our IN, etc. 
Radic. signf., a being or remaining with- 
in, and so half-way between eig and 
e/c. 

I. Of place, of all situated within 
a given space, in, on, at. — 1. strictly, 
within, kv V7]G(f), dujuaGi, irpodvpoig, 
vt]vgl, Horn., and so in geographical 
phrases, kv 'AOtjvtjgl, kv Tpoin, II., 
whereas in Att. the prep, is omitted, 
and the Ion. dat. used as adv., e. g. 
'kdrjvTjGL, QTjftyGL, also 'Olv/LLiriaGL, 
Movvvxtao-i, etc., K tinner Ausf. Gr. 
§ 363, Anm. 5 : so 'Ig6/u.ol and livdol 
only have the prep, m late poets, Jac 
A. P. p. 788 : kv xepcU ln one's hands, 
II. ; hence kv dv/j,&, II. — 2. on, upon, 

kv OVpeGL, kv K0pV(j)7jGL, kv LTCTXOLg, kv 

dpovoLg, on the mountains, etc., Horn. 
— 3. enclosed within, surrounded by, ov- 
pavbg kv vetyeknGL kol aidepL, II. 15, 
192 ; very freq. post-Horn, of clothing, 
ev kGdjjTL, veftpldL, Ttoptyvpolg, GTetpd 
voLg, Lat. coronis impeditus, Schaf. 
Long. 342 : hence kv bnhoig, in oi 
under arms ; also of particular kinds 
of arms, kv TO^OLg, aKovrioig, etc., 
equipped with them, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 
2. — 4. on, at or by, kv TVOTa/xu, by the 
river, II. 18, 521, Od. 5, 466^ and so 
kv ^L<j>ei, kv p~v/j,£), kv icavXtj, etc., 
Horn., kv olvto, at the wine, Lat. inter 
pocula, Valck'. Call. p. 15, 262:— kv 
£uvt£) elvai, to be with one's self, 
one's' own master, collected ; kv kav- 
tu yiyveGdaL, to come to one's self, 
one s senses, Herm. Vig. n. 389 ; more 
rarely ev eavTov elvai, cf. signf. VI. 
— 5. in the number of, amongst, very 
freq. in Horn., kv udavuToig, Aavaoig, 
irpoixdxoLg,iJLeGOLg, veiciieGGL, etc., also 
olt] kv uOavaToig, II. 1, 398 : and with 
verbs of ruling, dpxeiv, avdaceiv kv 
noTJiolg, to be first or lord among 
many, i. e. over them, II. 13, 689, Od. 
19, 110. In the form kv Toig, c. su 
perl., Hdt. 7, 137 ; the superl. is ra- 
ther modified than strengthened, e. g. 
kv Tolg irpioTOL, not first of all, but 
among some of the very first, Thuc. 1, 
6 : it is doubtful whether kv Tolg here 
stands for kv TOVTOtg, or irptoTotg 
should be understood, and the phrase 
taken as having lost its definite em- 
phasis so as to become a simple adv. : 
at any rate we find, from Thuc. 3, 17, 
81, kv toIc Tx'KelGTaL vfjeg kyevovTo. 
kv Tolg ixpCoTT].., 1st, that kv Tolg does 
not agree in gender with the same 
subst. as the superl., but is neut. ; 
and 2dly, that it means among, about 
the most, for he goes on to say, er/ 
TiTieiovg dpxofievov tov 7roXefiov, cf. 
omnino Arnold 1. c. : of the double su- 
perl. expressed we have no sure in 
stance ; for in kv Tolg /leyiGToig fit 


EN 


ENAr 


ENAE 


vigtov, Plat. Crat. 427 E, it is reject- 
ed by Bekk. and Stallb. So with 
positives, kv Toig fiaAiaTa aai ek 
-AetaTov kvdvTiog, Thuc. 8, 90 : la- 
ter also with fidXa, fidAiaTa, a<p66pa, 
irdvv, Lat. ut qui maxime. — 6. within 
one's reach or power, in one's hands, 
Lat. penes, viang Treipar' exovTai kv 
adavaroLOi deoiai depend on them, 
11. 7, 102 ; dvvafiig yap kv vylv, Od. 

10, 69 ; more freq. in Hdt., and Att., 
Valck. Hdt. 3, 85 ; ev tivi elvai, to 
lean, depend wholly on him, Valck. 
Phoen. 1256 ; so ev tivi KEiadai, kv 
k/noi koTi, it is in my power, rests'with 
me, ev Y kjxoi n kv aoiys, or without 
ye, so far as rests with me, thee, Lat. 
quantum in me, Hdt. 6, 109, etc. ; but 
also, in my, thy judgment, Valck. 
Hipp. 324. — 7. in presence of, and 
strictly with plur. among, kv ivaai, 
among, before all, Lat. coram. Od. 2, 
194 ; 16, 378, cf. Wolf Lept. p. 249 : 
but in genl., in presence of, before, even 
with sing., ev Tiai Asyeiv or Aoyovg 
TrolEcrOai, to speak before them : to 
this some refer the phrases kv 6(j)6a?i- 
uolg idelv, opuv, as if before one's eyes, 
but v. signf. IV. — 8. in respect of, kv 
yf)pa tivi av\i\iETpog, in point of age.., 
Soph. O. T. 1112.— 9. kv TOVTu loyG), 
in accordance, unison with it, Pind. P. 
4, 105, kv toIc vofioic icpiasig ttoieiv, 
Thuc. 1, 77, cf. Eur. Ale. 732.--10. 
Some hold that kv is put for eig with 
verbs of motion : but in such cases 
the construction is pregnant, since both 
the motion to and the consequent posi- 
tion in the place is implied, e. g., very 
freq. in Horn., ttltztelv and ftd'AAeiv 
kv KovLvai, to throw, fall to the 
ground (and lie there in the dust) : 
so the Homer, phrases kv x £ P a i TL ~ 
devai, j3a'A,Eiv, Aaj3siv, fikvog kv gttj- 
dsaai fiaTielv, kv Tpuaiv bpovaav, 

11. 16, 258, Xecjv kv flovat dopuv. 

[I. 5, 161, kv U/J.(pL(j)OpEVGLV d(pVGGOV, 

Od. 2, 349, kv tevxeci dvvsiv, II. 23, 
131 : but also kg Tsvxea dvvsiv, Od. 
24, 498. For the reverse usage of 
eig with verbs of rest, v. eig 1. 2. — But 
kv is really put for kg in the Dor. and 
Aeol. dialect, when of course it has 
the ace, cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. 305, 
BSckh Pind. P. 2, 11, 86; 5, 38, N. 
7, 31. 

II. Of the state, condition, po- 
sition in which one is : in this signf. 
the prep, and subst. jointly=art adj. 
or part. — 1. of outward circumstances, 
kv ttoaeiiu, kv dytivi, kv daiTi, kv 
atari, kv ftoipn, Horn. : hence of oc- 
cupations, pursuits in genl. kv §iko- 
aofyia, kv Aoyoig elvai, to study philo- 
sophy or oratory, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 
59 A, oi kv iroirjaEL yevdjuevoi, poets, 
Hdt. 2, 82, oi kv voao), the sick, 6 
udvTig r)v kv rrj TExvrj, in the prac- 
tice of it, Soph'. O. T. '562.-2. of in- 
ward states, of feeling, etc., kv (f>iAo- 
TfjTL, kv doirj, II. 7, 302 ; 9, 230 : these 
phrases are'esp. freq. in Att., e. g. kv 
(frofrj elvai, to be in fear, afraid, kv 
aiaxvvy, kv aioTcrj, etc. ; also kv opyfj 
kxEi'V Tivd, to make one the object of one's 
anger, ev airia ix^tv Tivd, to blame 
one, kv ahia sivai, to have the blame, ev 
tivi Elvai, to be connected with, belong 
to: still more freq. c. adj. neut. kv 
ica?M, kv lao), kv dfioico, kv kAa<ppu, 
kv daipaAEi, kv evjuapei, for the advs. 
xaXug, laog, dfioicjg, etc., usu. with 
tyr-tv or TvoiEiadai, Valck. Hdt. 3, 
154, Phoen. 1282 : more rare in plur 
ev dpyolgioT dpytig, Soph. O. T. 287. 

III. OF THE INSTRUMENT Or MEANS, 

esp. with a verb, e. g. kv Ttvpl Tvprj- 
Qeiy II. 7, 429, cf 2, 340 ; 17, 739, kv 
450 


6ea[x€) 6f}aai, II. 5, 386, Od. 12, 54, 
etc., and most freq. kv x £ P a i Aaftelv, 
strictly, to grasp it, so that it is in the 
hands : and so in almost all cases the 
orig. signf. is traced, to put in the fire 
and burn, in fetters and bind, etc. : thus 
kv bcpdaA/nolg bpdv, to see with eyes, 
i. e. take the object in with the eye, 
Trag. : metaph. kv liTaig, kv 66Xu, 
Soph. Phil. 60, 102 : in Att. esp. with 
verbs of shewing, etc., 6t)a6v kariv 
kv ispolg, it is revealed in, i. e. by the 
sacrifices, so arjfiaiveiv kv oiuvoig, 
very freq. in Xen. 

IV. Of time, post-Horn. : usu. kv 
tovtg) tcj XP° V V> strictly, within this 
space or period _; so kv [xaKpu XP 0Vid '• 
freq. ellipt. kv <1), sub. rpdvw, while, 
during the time that, Hdt. 6, 89, so 
kv j3pax£i, kv tovtu, in this time, 
etc. 

V. Ellipt. c. genit., m such 
phrases as kv d<pveiov naTpog, II. 6, 
47, kv 'Kakivooio, Od. 7, 132, etc., 
esp. eiv 'ktdao, II. 22, 389, Att. kv 
"Aidov, etc., where oincp, neydpu, 66- 
/noig is understood : sometimes ex- 
pressed, II. 22, 52, Od. 4, 834; 11, 
62. i this ellipse is also freq. post- 
Horn., Valck. Hdt. 1, 35; 7, 8, and in 
all Att. 

VI. Without case, as adverb, 
very freq. in all its signfs. as prep., 
therein, thereat, thereby, thereamong ; 
and hence moreover, and especially, 
very freq. in Horn., where it is often 
explained by tmesis, but cf. kv 6' vire- 
pag te Kulovg re irodag r' kvidnasv 
kv avrr,, Od. 5, 260, cf. Hdt. 2, 176 : 
we usu. find kv 6e joined in signf., 
moreover, especially, Wess. Hdt. 1, 18, 
Elmsl. O. T. 27 : also kv 6e drj. . Hdt. 
3, 39; kv 6e icai.. Hdt: 2, 43. 

VII. Position, kv sometimes Ep. 
follows its dative, e. g. II. 18, 218, 
Od. 12, 103, but most freq. in the form 
kv't, then written by anastrophe evi, 
II. 7, 221, Od. 5, 57 : nor is this rare 
in Lyr., cf. Bockh v. 1. Pind. O. 6, 
53. Several independent words some- 
times come between the prep, and its 
dat., e. g. Od. 11, 115, and so in prose. 

VIII. The omission of kv occurs 
as early as Horn., esp. with names of 
places, v. Schaf. Bos. in voc. 

IX. for heart only kvi (written 
evi) is used. 

X. In compos, with verbs and prep, 
usu. retains its signf. of being near, 
at or in a place, etc., c. dat., e. g. kvo- 
pav Tivi ti, in translating we resolve 
the compd., to remark a thing in one. 
In compos, with adjs. it expresses 
either a modified degree, e. g. epiTci- 
Kpog, evAEVKog, svaijuog, rather harsh, 
whitish, etc., or else the possession 
of a quality, e. g. Evaijiog, kvdnavdog, 
with blood in it, thorny, etc. — 2. In 
compos, kv becomes k/u.- before (3, u, 
7T, (j), ip : ky- before y, k, f , r : kA- 
before 1 : and in a few words ep-be- 
fore p. 

"Ev, neut., and Iva, acc. masc. 
from eig, Horn. 

'JZvafipvvouai, (kv, dfipvvo) as 
pass., to be conceited, or vain of or in, 
kadrjTi, Luc. 

VEvdya/nai, (kv, dyafiai) to admire 
in, Philo. 

''EvayyeioarrepfiaTog, ov,=dyyeio- 
arr., q. v., Theophr. 

'Evdyeipu, (kv, dysipo)) to collect, 
gather together in or with, Ap. Rh. 

'~EvdyeAu^o/xai, dep., (kv, dyeAd^o) 
to assemble as a flock in, oinia Tivdg, 
Epict. ap. Stob. p. 74, 20. 

'Evdyfjg, ig, (kv, uyog)=kv ayei 
uv, under a curse or pollution, esp. 


blood-guilty, and hence cursed of ths 
gods and an outcast among men, excom- 
municate : in genl. abominable, accurst, 
Hdt. 1, 61, etc. : kvayrjg Tr)g Oeov, an 
offender against her and under her 
curse, Thuc. 1, 126, cf. Aeschin. 69, 
13.— II. in Soph. O. T. 656, kvayr) 
ty'iAov, acc. to Erf. who has pledged 
himself under a curse in case of treach- 
ery, Lat. sacer, cf. Aesch. Suppi. 123: 
but acc. to Herm., quern criminis sus~ 
pedum habes. 

''Evuyi^o, (kv, ayi^u) to offer, sacri- 
fice, esp. to the dead, Lat. parentare, 
Tivi, Hdt. 1, 167 ; v. esp. 2, 44, where 
it is kvay. rjpcoi, opp. to Qveiv 6e£). 

''EvdyiKog, rj, 6v, of or belonging to 
an kvayrjg, xPV/ J - ara > Phit. 

'Evdyia/na, aTog, to, (kvdyi^u) an 
offering to the dead, Luc. 

'Evdyiafiog, ov, 6, (kvayi^u) an oj 
fering to the dead, Lat. parentatio, Plut. 

''EyayKdXi^o/iai, (kv, LyKaki^opiai) 
as mid. to take in one's arms, Mel. 109. 
Hence 

'Evay/cuAiajua, aTog, to, that which 
one embraces, a consort, Lyc. [ko] 

'HLvayKvAdo, (3, (kv, uyKvXn II.) 
Xen., to fit rests or poises (dynvAai) 
to javelins, for the purpose of throw- 
ing them by, c. dat. duovTioig, Xen. 
An. 4, 2, 28, cf. kvayKvlifa. 

'EvayK.vAeo,= sq., Diod. 

'Evay/cjAffcj, (kv, uyKV?afa) to fit 
with a poise, c. acc. fieXog, Polyb. 27, 
9, 5, by some transl. to Jit with a thong 
=Lat. amentare jaculum, but v. Diet. 
Antiqq. s. v. : cf. kvayKVAau, and 
dyKVArj II. 

'Ev ay kv?i6g),= for eg., Plut. 

''Evaynuvifa (kv, dyKovi^cj) to lean 
on the elbow. 

''EvayAaifa, (kv, dy?Mi£(j) to bedeck. 
More usu. in mid. =kval3pvvouui, late. 

''Evaypo/iEvog, iv-n, evov, Ep. part, 
of .syncop. aor. pass, from kvaysipu, 
assembled there. 

"Evayxog, adv. (kv, dyxi) just now 
even now, lately, Ar. Nub. 639, Eccl. 
823, yet more freq. in Att. prose, apri- 
ug, VECoaTi, irpogtydTog being more 
poet., Valck. Phoen. 204, Ruhnk. 
Tim. 

'~Evdyu, f. -fcj, (kv, uyo) to lead in 
or into, esp. to lead into a proceeding, 
lead on, urge, persuade, Lat. inducere, 
Tivd, c. inf., Hdt. 3, 1 ; 4, 79 ; also 
kvdy. Tivd, Od. 5, 90, etc. : hence — 2. 
c. acc. rei, to propose, suggest, urge on, 
ttoaeiiov, e^o5ov, etc., Thuc. 1, 67 ; 
2,21. [a] Hen.ce 

'IZvuyuyf}, r)g, r), a bringing into 
court, accusation, late. 

'Evdyuvi&fiai, (kv, dyuvi^ojiai) 
dep., to contend, iight among, Tiai, 
Hdt. 2, 160, etc. : yr)v EVfievf? "Eaati- 
aiv kvaycjvi&adai, favourable for 
them iofighi in, Thuc. 2, 74. 

'~Evayuviog, ov, (kv, dyuv) of con- 
nected with a contest, fight or game, 
iralg, Pind. N. 6, 23 ; and so freq. in 
late prose, irvuvuaEig, Polyb., vo\iog, 
Luc, Koajiog, Plut., etc. — 2. kvay. 
6eoi, the gods who presided over the 
games, esp. Mercury, Pind. P. 2, 18, 
Aesch. Fr. 375.— II. in rhetoric, con- 
tentious, debating, vehement : struggling, 
energetic, hence as epith. of the Iliad, 
compared with the Odyssey, Argu- 
ment. Od. Adv. -iug, Plut. 

''Etvddriixoveu, co, to brood over, af- 
flict one's self about, Tivi, Joseph. 

'EvadoAeaxEU, w, to prate about a 
thing, Philo : also tivL 

, ~Evaeipa),= kvaioo), dub. 1. in Ap. 
Rh. 

'Evdsvog, ov, (Eig, ev, hog) of a 
year old, Theophr., cf. disvog, Tpisvog 


ENaK 

'Evdk^u, = kvav^dvu, to make to 
grow, nourish in, tlvl, Nic. 

'Evdepi^u, (kv, depl^u) to lift in air. 

'EvdepLog, ov, (kv, drjp) in the air, 
aerial, £<pa, Tim. Locr, 101 C. 

'Evdepog, ov, (ev, drip) tinted like 
the air, Plut. [a] 

'EvadXeu,= adieu ev, Diod. : also 
in mid., Anth. 

'Evadpeu^adpeu ev, to look search- 
ingly on or in. 

'EvaiOepiog, ov, (ev, aidrjp) in upper 
air, M. Anton. 
YEvaLdofiai, (ev, aldofiac) to burn in, 
tlvl, Qu. Sin. 

'EvaldpLog, ov, (ev, aldpa) in open 
air, Theophr. 

'Evaifiuroo), u, (kv, al/naTou) to 
tinge with blood, make bloody, Hipp. 

'EvaijirjeLg, eooa, ev,— sq., Anth. 

"Evaifiog, ov, (ev, alfia) with, pos- 
sessed of blood, Hdt. 3, 29 : bloody, 
Hipp., bleeding, rpav/iara, Diosc. — 

II. in or of blood, Plat. Tim. 81 A.— 

III. evatptov 6dpfj.atcov , a medica- 
ment/or stanching blood, Hipp. Hence 

'EvaiuoTrjg, rjTog, i], the having blood 
in one, Hipp. 

'Evaifiudng, eg, (evcu/xoc, eldog) 
bloody, like blood, Antipho ap. Poll. 

'Evatfiov, ov, gen. ovog,=evaL/iog, 
Hipp. 

'Evatpu, also kvvaipu, Batr. 275 : 
fut. -apu : aor. 2 f/vapov, Eur. Andr. 
1182, also evapov, Supp. 821 : aor. 1 
mid. evrjpdfj.rjv, hence 3 sing, kvfj- 
paro, Horn: To slay, kill, freq. in II., 
always of slaughter in battle : also 
in mid., just=act., II. 5, 43, etc.: 
p'riirepoL evaipe/iev, easier to kill, Lat. 
leviores tolli, II. 24, 244: in genl. to 
make away with, destroy, even of 
things, fiTjKeTL vvv XP9 a xalbv evat- 
peo, waste, disfigure it not, Od. 19, 
'263; evaipeiv txoIlv, Soph. O. C. 
842. Only poet., and used by Trag. 
mostly in lyric passages. (Acc. to 
Buttm. Lexil. v. dvfjvoQev 10, no 
compd. with alpu, but deriv. from 
evepoi, akin to evapa, kvapi^u, and 
so strictly to send to the nether world.) 

'Evaicn/iioc, ov, (ev, alaa) fated, 
sent by destiny, fateful, L&t.fatalis, II. 
2. 353, Od. 2, 159, 182 : esp. in good 
signf., seasonable, Lat. opportunus, II. 
6, 519: in genl. lucky, favourable, 
hading good, Lat. faustus, Ap. Rh. — 
II. in harmony with fate or law, right, 
seemly, just, ev. avrjp, vooc, (ppevec, 
Horn. : opp. to dde/uiCTog, Od. 17, 
363, cf. Aesch. Ag. 775. Adv. -ag, 
fitly, becomingly, Aesch. Ag. 916. 
Poet, and mostly Ep. 

'Evaiaiog, ov,=foreg., Soph. O. C. 
1482. 

'Evaiaxvvojiai, = alo-yvvojuai ev, 
to be ashamed of a thing, Dio C. 

'Evatx/j,d£o, (ev, alxfxd^u) to fight 
in, Lyc. 

'EvacupeojuaL, as pass., (ev, aiu- 
oeu) to float, be tost, drift about in, 
QaAaoori, Eur. Cycl. 700 : hence — 2. 
to be agitated, always in motion, b(j)dal- 
uol, Hipp. Hence 
. 'Evaiuprj/xa, arog, to, that which 
floats in or on a liquid, scum, Hipp. 

'EvuKavOog, ov, (ev, duavda) thorny, 
vrickly, rough, Theophr. [a] 

YEvaKcg, another form of hvdntg, 
q. v. 

'EvaKLid^u,— dKfj.dCu ev, to bloom in 
or among, rd evaK/nd^ovra uvQ-rj, the 
lowers ivhich bloom at each season, A el. 

"Evatciiog, ov, = ev a/c/Lirj, in full 
oloom or strength. 

'EvanolaoTaivu, fut. -oTrjcu, (ev, 
aKolaoTaivu) to indulge one's lust in, 
ri.vi, Ath. 


ENAA 

'EvdnoGLOL, ai, a, nine hundred, 
better form than Ivvclkoglol, Poppo 
Thuc. 1, 46. Hence 

'EvdnoGLOGTog, rj, ov, nine hun- 
dredth, better than evvan. 

'Evdicovu, f. -GO/xaL, (ev, dicovu) to 
hear in a place, c. gen. rei, Herm. 
Soph. El. 81. — II. in genl. to hear, 
take in as with the ears, Hipp. : to listen, 
attend to a thing, Hipp. 

'Evdla^ovevofiaL, (ev, dlafrvevo- 
fj,ac) dep., to boast, vaunt in a thing, 
Gramm. 

'EvaldaLvu, (ev, dldaivu) to feed 
up, rear in a thing or place, Nic. Pass, 
c. aor. mid. kvnldoLinv, to grow in, 
nvi, Id. 

YEvdldopiaL, (ev, * dido) dep., to 
grow in, NlC 

'Evdleififia, arog, To,(kvaleL((>u)any 
ointment or smearing, Arist. Probl. [«] 

'EvdleiTTTog, ov, anointed with, 
Hipp, [u] : from 

'EvdleL<pu, f. -ipu, (ev, dlei^u) to 
smear, anoint with, Tl TLVl, Hipp. 

'Evdlfjdrjg, eg, (kv, alrjd-fjg) true, 
accordant with truth, Longin. Adv. 
-Oug, truly : like truth, probably, Luc. 

'Ev ally k Log, ov, and in Ap. Rh. rj, 
ov, (ev, aliyKLog) like, tlvl, freq. in 
Horn. ; in a thing, tl, e. g. deolg eva- 
ILyKLog avdrjv. Ep. word also in 
Pind. I. 8, 82. 

'Evalivdeu, u, (ev, dlLvdeu) to 
roll in. Pass, to be involved in, av/xtpo- 
palg, Hipp. 

'EvdlLog, a, ov, and og, ov, Eur. 
Andr. 855, Hel. 526 : Ep. and Lyr. 
also eivdlLog : (ev, dig) in, on, of the 
sea, Lat. marinus, Od., Pind., and 
Trag. : lying along the sea, Eur. Phoen. 
6 : sometimes also in later prose, as 
Arist. [a] 

'EvdlLTaivu, fut. -rjGU, aor. kvqlL- 
rov,=dMTaivo) ev, Q. Sm. 

'Eva/ildydrjv, adv. —kvalldi; , late. 

'Eval?Myrj, fig, rj, (kvalldGGu) an 
exchange ; nar' kvallayrjv, inter- 
changeably, Tim. Locr. 99 B. 

'Evdllay/ia, arog, to, (kvaTOidGGu) 
any thing given in exchange : hence the 
price, value of a thing, LXX. 

YEvaTiAanTiKog, rj, ov, (kvalldG- 
Gu) liable to change, changeable, Stob. 

'Evalld^, adv. (kval?MGGu) cross- 
wise, Ar. Nub. 983. — 2. alternately, 
Lat. vicissim, Pind. N. 10, 103 ; npuG- 
Geiv ev., to have alternations of for- 
tune, Hdt. 3, 40, c. dat., ev. npog- 
TTLTTTeLV tl, to befall alternately with..., 
lb.: also c. gen., Diod.: but ev tfi- 
irtTTTetv, of two things that fit into 
each other, Arist. Part. An. 

'EvdlAafrg, eug, fj, = evaXkayr\, 
Arist. Part. An. : from 

'EvaAAuoou, Att. -tto, f. (ev, 
uA/mggcj) to exchange, barter, receive 
in exchange, tl tlvl, one thing for an- 
other, Eur. Andr. 1028 ; /LLeTaftoAqv 
ev.,to undergo a change, Polyb. : c. 
inf., vflpLV Tzpbg /irjAa ireaelv, to turn 
aside his fury so as to fall upon the 
cattle, Soph. Aj. 1060. B. pass, to be 
changed, to differ from, TLvdg, lb. 208 : 
part. perf. evn%Aay/j.evog, Lat. in- 
versus ; but dpdpa evj]AAay/neva, al- 
ternating joints, Hipp. — 2. to have 
traffic, be in commercial relations with, 
evaAAayfivai tlvl, Thuc. 1, 120. 

YEvaAAOLou, u, (ev, uaaolou) to 
change, Philo. 

'EvaAAofxaL, f. -aAovjuaL, (ev, uA- 
Aojuai) dep. mid., to leap in or on, to 
rush at, nvAaig, Soph. O. T. 1261, cf. 
Ar. Ran. 39 ; also eg tl, Soph. O. T-. 
263; absol.,Ar.Vesp.l305: hence like 
Lat. insultare, to trample upon, tread 
under foot, tlvl, Aesch. Pers. 516. 


EN AN 

"EvaAAog, ov, (ev, uAAog) changed, 
contrary, Theocr. Adv. -Aug, Plut 

"EvdAog, ov, (kv, aAg) = evaALoc< 
H. Horn. Ap. 180. 

YEva?iog, ov, 6, Enalus, one of the 
leaders of the colony to Lesbos, Ath. 
466 C. 

'Eva?ivu, = aAv(ji ev. [v~, v. sub 
aAvu.~\ 

^EvdfidpTrjTog, ov, (kv, dfiapTdvu) 
subject to sin, peccable, Eccl. 

'Evafi^Avvu,— lol^'avvo kv, to blunt 
or dull in a thing, Plut. 

y Evd\ieL&u, f. -rpu, (kv, u/xeL^u) to 
change, alternate, Hipp. 

'Evd/xeAyco, f. (kv, djueAyo)) to 
milk into, yaylolg, Od. 9, 223. 

'EvULLLAAdofiaL, — ULLLAAdojUaL kv, 

Themist. : from 

'EvdfiLAAog, ov, (kv, ajLLLA?*,a) in a 
contest, rivalling : hence a match for 
one, like, tlvl and Tvpog tl, Plat. Prot. 
316 C, Criti. 110 E: more rarely 
TLvog, Schaf. Plut. 5, 150. Adv. -Aug 
tlvl, equally with, Isocr. 234 B. [a] 

"Eva/LLfia, aTog, to, (kvdirTu) a 
thing bound or tied on, kv. dyKv7\,rjg, 
the Lat. amentum, Plut. : hence — 2. 
a garment, covering, ev. ve(3pi6og, a 
deerskin cloak, Diod. 

'Evd/iOLpudLg, adv. = d[iOL(3a6'Lg, al- 
ternately, Ap. Rh. 

'Evafxnexu, (kv, dfiixex^) to clothe 
one in. Pass, to be clad in, tl k Philo. 

'Evavajravojuat, (kv, uva-KavoLiaL) 
as pass., to lie, rest in or on, to submit 
to, acquiesce in, tlvl. 

'EvavdirTG), f. -ipo, (kv, dvdlTTG)) 
to tie in or on, Gal. 

'Evavao-Tpeyo/iaL, (kv, dvaaTpequ) 
to be conversant in or with, tlvl, Arist. 
ap. Stob. p. 243, 47. 

fEvaveLAeo, u, (ev, dveLAeu) to 
turn or roll back, Gal. 

'Evavdpu-izeo, €>, (kv, uvdpuirog) to 
put on man's nature, Eccl. Hence 

'EvavOpuTTTjaig, eug, rj, The Incar- 
nation, Eccl. 

'Evav8puiTL&,= kvavdpG)7reo),Eccl. 

'EvavdpuTcoTng, rjTog, i], == kvav- 
6pd)ri]oig, Eccl. 

"EvavTa, (kv, uvtcl) adv., opposite, 
over against, and SO in the presence of, 
c. gen., ev. TLvog 'LaTaadaL, II. 20, 67 , 
and so absol., Pind. N. 10, 123 ; kv. 
irpog(3AeireLv tlvu, Soph. Ant. 1299. 
— II. on the other hand, on the contrary, 
later. 

"Evcivtl, (kv, dvTL) adv.,=foreg., 
LXX. Hence 

'EvavTLalog, aia, alov, of contrary 
nature, Hipp. 

'EvavTL/3log, ov, (kv, uvtl, (3ia)~ 
dvTL^Log, opposing force with force, 
struggling against, Horn., but only in 
neut. as adv., kvavTL^Lov aaxeaaa- 
Ocll, GTrjvaL, fielvaL, to fignt, stand 
against ; also c. gen., kv. ixoAeiLL^eLV 
TLvog, II. 20, 85. Only Ep. 

'EvavTLofiovAog, ov, (kvavTiog, 
ftovAT]) of contrary or wavering will. 

'EvavTioyvuuoveu, to, to be of con 
trary opinion : from 

'EvavTLoyvufiuv, ov, gen. ovog, 
(kvavTiog, yvdijun) of contrary opinion. 

'EvavTLodpoLiio, u, (kvavTiog, 6pa- 
lielv) to run different ways, and SO to 
meet or cross, d?Jir]A0Lg, Strab. Hence 
YEvavTLodpoLiLa, ag, j, a running in 
opposite directions, opposite course, meet- 
ing, Stob. 

'EvavTLodvvdjuog, ov, (kvavriog, 
dvvafiig) of opposite force or meaning, 
Gramm. [i>] 

'EvavTLoXoyeu, u, to contradict, 
tlvl, Plat. Soph. 268 B : and 

'EvavTioAoyia, ag, 7], contradiction 
Plat. Soph. 236 E : and 

451 


ENAN 

'EvavTLoloyiKog, r/, 6v, able, given 
Co contradict, Gal. : from 

'EvavrLoXoyog, ov, (kvavriog, /\e- 
y<j) contradicting. 

'Evavriov, adv. and prep., v. sub 
kvavriog. 

'EvavTtoojuai, dep. c. fut. mid. et 
aor. pass., (kvavriog) to set one's self 
against, oppose, withstand, with arms, 
argument, or in any way, tlvl, Hdt. 
7. 49, etc. ; Trepi rivog, about or in a 
thing, Lys. 131, 1G ; or simply rwbg 
tlvl, Thuc. 1, 136, Xen. An. 7, 6, 5 : 
foil, by (if] ov c. inf., to oppose one's 
doing, Aesch. Pr. 786. — 2. to contra- 
dict, deny, Eur. Ale. 152 ; foil, by uij 
ov c. inf., Plat. Symp. 197 A: also 
kv. Trpbg ri, Id. Crat. 390 E.— 3. of 
ihe wind, or of circumstances, to be 
adverse to, tlvl, Soph. Phil. 643, Thuc. 
S, 23. 

'EvavTLorcddeu, «, to have contrary 
properties or affections : from 

'EvavTioTTudrjg, eg, {kvavrLog, rcd- 
dog) of contrary properties, etc. Adv. 
-dug. 

'EvavTLOiroLoTioyLKog, rj, ov, (evav- 
riog, Ttolog, Tiiyio) making the adver- 
sary contradict himself, in argument, 
Plat. Soph. 268 C, ubi al. kvavTLoXo- 
yLKog. 

'Evavr lot: payed, u, {evavriog, 
rrpayog) to hold with the opposite party, 
Diod. 

'Evavriog, a, ov, (kv, avriog) over 
against, opposite, Lat. adversus, ev. 
kWeiv, to come to meet, II. 6, 251, 
etc. : hence face to face, fronting, in 
sight or presence of, Lat. coram, Od. 6, 
329 : in Horn, always c. dat. : ravav- 
rta tlvl, things open to one's sight, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 45.-2. in hostile 
signf., against, opposing, esp. in fight, 
II. 5, 497, etc., usu. c. gen. : 6 evav- 
riog, an adversary, opponent, oi kvav- 
rioi, the enemy, Thuc, etc. — II. in 
prose and Att., usu. opposite, contrary, 
reverse, to kvavriov and ra evavria, 
the contrary, the reverse : usu. c. gen., 
as ra ev. rovruv, the very reverse of 
these things, Hdt. 1, 82, Plat, etc. ; 
but also rhvavria rovroLg, Plat. Prot. 
323 D : also foil, by 7]..., rovvavriov 
dpav. f) TrpogrjKet, Ar. Plut. 14, and 
so Plat., etc., cf. infr. III. : oft. 
strengthd., Txdv, tto2.v rovvavriov, 
quite, much the contrary, Plat., etc. 
— III. very freq. in various adv. 
usages : — 1. from Horn, downwards, 
the neut. evavriov, very freq. as 
adv., like kvavri^LOv, dvri(3iov, 
against or in presence of, evavriov 
fiax£<yao8at, fiifivew, kWelv, etc., c. 
dat., when the local signf. prevails ; 
c. gen., when that of hostility ; later 
however it is used much like a prep, 
c. gen., ev. TLvbg TikyeLV, coram aliquo 
Inqui, Thuc. 6, 25, etc. : evavriov 
ewe, here to my face, Od. 17, 544 : so 
eig G)ira ideadaL evavriov, to look 
one in the face, Od. 23, 107 : so too 
in prose, kv. fi/XeizeLv, irpogflXeTceiv 
rivd, Eur. etc., cf. evavra : in Att. 
also c. art. rovvavriov, on the other 
hand, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 9, evavriov ?}..., 
Hdt. 1, 22, Plat. Rep. 567 D, etc. : 
also evavria, as adv., Hdt. 6, 32. — 2. 
in prose freq. also e£ kvavriov, over 
against, opposite, Lat. ex adverso, e re- 
gione, Xen., etc. : also kg kvavriag, 
Hdt. 7, 225, elc— 3. the regul. adv. 
-iug, contrariwise, c. dat., Aesch. Eum. 
642; c. gen., Plat.; ev. Plat. 
Theaet. 175 D : kv. kyeiv, to be ex- 
actly opposed, Plat. Hence 

'Evavrtorng, ijrog, i), contrariety • 
ypposition, contradiction, Plat. Phaed 
05 A, etc. 

452- 


ENAn 

'EvavrLorpo-ivrj, i)g, t), dub. for sq. 

'EvavTLorpoTria, ag, i), (kvavriog, 
Tpi~co) an opposite tendency or dispo- 
sition, inclination, prob. 1. Heraclit. ap. 
Diog. L. 9, 7. 

'EvavrLocptovog, ov, (kvavriog, <pu- 
vrj) sounding against or in answer. 

'Evavrioo, €>, v. kvavrioofiaL. 
Hence 

'Evavriufia, arog, to, any thing op- 
posite or in the way, an obstacle, hind- 
rance, Thuc. 4, 69. — 2. a contradiction, 
disagreement, discrepancy, Plat. Rep. 
524 E, etc. Hence 

'EvavTLOfiarLKog, t), ov, opposite, 
opposed, quarrelsome. 

'EvavricoGLg, etog, j), (kvavr loo fiat) 
a contradiction, Plat. Rep. 454 A. — 2. 
a disagreement, discrepancy, Isocr. 275 
C, in plur. 

VEvavTLUTLKog, 7j, ov, (kvavr loo fiat) 
opposed, c. dat., Stob. 
fEvavrTiiu, d,— hvr\e(jd kv, Philo. 

"Eva^e, 3 sing. aor. 1 act. from 
vdac-G), Od. 21, 122. 

'Eva^ovifa, (kv, utjuv) to Jit with 
an axle, prob. 1. Plut., cf. kfJ,7TO%i£u II. 

\Evao7CXrjg, eg, = doXki)g, dub. 1. 
Nic, cf. kvojunpfjg. 

'EvaTvaiupeofiai, (kv, uTvaLupeofiat.) 
pass. c. fut. mid., to hang in a place. 

VEvairdpxo/xaL, (kv, aTrdpxofiaL) to 
begin in, to begin, Aesop. Fab. 175 De F. 

'EvaneLXeu, £>, (kv, dTrei/Xeo)) to 
threaten in or for a thing, Dion. H. 

'EvairevLavrifa, (ev, aTrevLavri^to) 
to dwell a year in a strange place, Par- 
menisc. ap. Schol. Med. 277. 

'Eva-Kepyd&fiaL^d-Kepyd&naL kv, 
to create, produce, contrive in. tlvl TL, 
Plat. Polit. 273 C. • 

'Eva-rreptidu, f. -eiau, (kv, direpei- 
Sio) to press against, make to lean or 
push against : so in mid. kvarr. ttjv 
bpyr/v elg nva, Polyb. — 2. also in 
mid., to struggle with, resist, tlvl, Plut. 
Hence 

'EvaTrepeLCfia, arog, to, that which 
is leaned upon : an impression, impulse, 
Clem. Al. ^ / 

'Evarrepevyu, (kv, airepevyu) to 
vomit forth, disgorge, Philo. 

'EvaTreafypayLOfJLevug, adv. perf. 
pass. part, from kvairoofypayi^to, ex- 
pressly, distinctly, Sext. Emp. 

'EvaTtrfxre, Ion. for kva<j>7jTzre, 3 
impf. from kvatbaTtrid. 

'EvanrjKe, Ion. for kvafyr/Ke, 3 sing, 
aor. 1 act. from kvatyirffiL, Hdt. 

'EvaTrluGLg, eug, fi, (kv, airTiou) the 
resolution of a thing into its elements. 

'EvairoftdiTTu, f. -ipco, (kv, utto- 
(3utctu) to dip quite in, ri tlvl, Hipp. 

'Eva-Kofi/Xvfa, (kv, arro^'kv^J) to 
sputter, spit out into, tlvl, Clem. Al. 

'EvairoBpexu, (kv, aTro(3pexo)) to 
steep, soak in, tlvl, Hipp. 

'EvaTToyevvdu, £>. {kv, diroyevvdo)) 
to beget in, auuari, Plut. 

'EvaTr6ypu<pog, ov, inscribed, regis- 
tered : from 

'EvaTroypd<pu, (kv, uTroypdtyiS) to 
write down, inscribe, elg ft, Plut. Pass. 
to be inscribed, kv tlvl, Clem. Al. [a] 

'EvaTTodeLKVVjLLL, (kv, UTTodeiKVVjbLL) 

to display, manifest in a thing, oft. al- 
most = 6eiKvvjUL, so in mid., Polyb. 
Pass, to be distinguished, become illus- 
trious, ev tlol, Hdt. 9, 58, and Polyb. 
'Hence 

VEvajrodeiKTog, ov, manifest; ex- 
plicit, Arist. 

'EvaTTodeo, f. -6f](Tio, (kv, aTrodiu)) 
to bind, fasten up in a thing, Hipp. 

■'EvairodvofiaL, mid. c. perf. act., 
(kv, uirodvu) to strip in a place, tottu : 
metaph. to exercise one's self there, v. 
airodvo. I 


ENAD 

'Evairo&vvv/jLi, also -vvo, (kv, utcp 
^evvvfiC) to boil in a thing, Gal. 

'Evarro^eu, t. -ccw,=foreg. 

'EvaitodeGLg, eog, i), (kvanoridi]fii) 
a deposit, Sext. Emp. 

'EvaTTodr/cavpifa, (kv, dirodvcav 
pi&) to lay up, store up in a place, 
Philo. 

'Eva7to6M(3o), (kv, imodXifiiS) to 
squeeze, press into. \l\ 

'EvanodvrjGKo, fut. -OdvovuaL, (ev, 
uTZoOvrjCKO)) to die in a place, ev vijao, 
Thuc. 3, 104; absol., Hdt. 9, 65: 'to 
die in the midst of, fiacdvoLg, Ath. 

'EvaTiodpavo, (kv, anodpaviS) tt 
break a thing in, oiarbv roavuar 
Plut. 

'EvaTToiKodofieo, w, (ev, uttolkoSo 
fieo) to build in, enclose by a wall, rtvd 

'EvairoKd/LLVG), f. -KdfJ.ovfj.aL, (kv 
anoKUfivu) to be exhausted in, ^vxy 
Joseph. 

'EvaironeLfiaL, (kv, uTr6K.eifJ.ai) as 
pass., to lie, be stored up in, rorrUi 
Plut. 

'EvaTCOKivdvvevo, (kv, drcoKLvdv- 
vevu) to run a hazard in or with, Tcatdi. 
Joseph. 

'EvaTTOK2.dc), f. -dao, (kv, aTr'oK- 
Tidio) to break off or short in a thing 
e. g. in a shield, Thuc. 4, 34. [a<7w] 

'EvairoK/Xeiu), (kv, dTroK/Xeiu) to en 
close in, TLVL. 

'EvaTTOK?iivo), (kv, aTTOK/XivcS) to lay 
down in, eavrbv arcfiddL, Philostr. 
Imag. 

'EvaTTOKlv^u, (kv, dTroKTivfa) to 
dip into, wash in, ri tlvl, Clem. Al. 

'EvaTTOKpVTTTU, (kv, aTTOKpVTTTO)) 

to hide, conceal in, Strab. 

'EvaTTOKvj3evo),= kvaTVOKLv6vvevu, 
raig ipvxalg, Diod. 

'EvaTro2,aiil3dvG),f. -?„7)'il>ofjai, (kv, 
aTToXafiPdvu) to cut off and include, 
eig to fieaov, Plat. Tim. 84 D, ev tlvl, 
Arist. H. A. 

'Eva-KoXavid, (kv, diToTiavu) to en 
jay in a place, etc., Plut. 

'EvaTToTieino), (kv, diroTieimd) te 
leave in, ev tlvl, Xenocr. 58. Hence 

'EvarcoTieLVjLg, eug, t), a being left 
in, remaining behind, used in a rather 
dub. signf. by Theophr. Sens. 62, 
Plut. 2, 134 C. 

'EvaTTokjftyLg, ecog, t), (kvarcoTiafi- 
/3dvo) an intercepting, catching, deten- 
tion, Theophr. 

'EvanoXXv/jLL and -Tivco, f. -oAt'ow, 
Att. -o/l(J, (kv, dTToXkvfJL) to destroy, 
kill in or among, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 4. 

'EvaTrohoyeofiai, (kv, aTvo/Xoyio- 
fiai) dep. mid. to defend one's self in, 
Aeschin. 17, 18. 

'EvaTTO/Xovo), (kv, uTroTiovto) to wash 
in a thing, Ath. 

'EvoTxbfiayfia, arog, to, a cast, 
image: from 

'Eva-Kofidacid, f. -i-co, (kv, drcofida- 
0"6>) to make an impression in or on, 
Plut. : pass, to be stamped on, K7]p&, 
Plut. 

'Evawofievu, (kv, aTTOjuevo) to re 
main permanently in, tlvl, Clem. Al. 

'EvaTrofJOpyvvfii, (kv, aTrojuopyvv- 
jul) to rub, wipe upon, and so to impart 
e. g. colour to one, ri tlvl : also in 
Ar. Ach. 843, ubi al. k^ofiopy. Hence 

'EvavcbfJop^Lg, eug, i), an imbuing, 
tinge, Theophr. 

'Eva-KOfivaau, or -fivrru), (kv, cltto- 
fivaatS) to blow the nose upon, tlvl, 
Plut., in mid. 

'EvairovapLaL, (kv, dirovivTifii) to 
have enjoyment in a thing. 

'EvaTvovifa, f. -Tpu, (kv, aTroviCio) 
to wash clean in a thing, tlvl, Polyzel. 
Dem. 4: hence mid. kvaTvovi^eodaL 
rovg nodag kv ra> irodavnnijpi, f*> 


EiNAP 

wash one's feet in it, Hdt. 2, 172 ; cf. 
1, 138. Hence 

'EvanovLipLg, ecog, rj, a washing in a 
vhing. 

'EvaTto^vu, (ev, diro^vco) to scrape 
nto, Clem. Al. [y] 

'EvaTtoitaTeco, ti, (kv, aTtoiraTeto) 
ventrem exonerate in..., Ar. Pac. 1228. 

'EvairoTzTivvto, (kv, (ittotcT^vvg)) to 
wash away in, ev vypti, Arist. Sens. 

'EvanoTcveco, f. -nvevaco, (kv, airo- 
Tcveto) to expire, die in, Diod. 

'EvanoKvLycj, f. -^ovjiaL, (ev, utto- 
nvlyto) to suffocate, choke in, Ath. [t] 

'EvaTvopeco, ti, (kv, diropecS) to be 
in doubt, dub. ap. Polyb. 

, EvaTrop'j!)LTrTG), (ev, d7ro^L7VTco) 
to throw aside, Diosc. — 2. to throw in, 
as if by chance, of phrases. 

'Eva7roaj3evvv/j.i, fut. -afteoo, (ev, 
inro(jf3evvvfJ,i) to quench in a thing, 
Arist. Meteor. 

YEvairoafiecTeov, verb. adj. from 
foreg. one must quench in, Clem. Al. 

'EvaTTOGTjfiatvo), f. -dvti, (ev, diToar}- 
uaivco) to indicate, point out in, iaropta, 
Plut. Mid. to impress, stamp on a 
thing, Clem. Al. 

, EvcnroaT7}pL&fj,at, (kv, h^oarin- 
pc^o)) to lean; fix one's self in or on, 
elg tl, Hipp. 

'Eva-KoafyaTTo, f. -ago, (kv 
ofyaTTo) to slaughter in or among, Ttaioi, 
Joseph. 

'Evairoa^pdyL^co, fut. Att. -Zti, (kv, 
iiiroo<ppayL&) to stamp, impress in or 
on, tl elg tl, Joseph. Hence 

'EvaTco<7<ppdyi(TfJ.a, arog, to, an 
impression, as of a seal, Clem. Al. 
[pa] 

'EvarcoreMo), ti, f. -ecu, (ev, citco- 
reMcj) to accomplish in. 

'EvcnroTtdrjjui, f. -dfjato, (kv, diro- 
tL6j]u.l) to place, deposit in, elg tl, 
DiocL 

'EvaTCOTl/jAo), ti, (kv, dizoTL^dco) 
to pay (in goods) according to valuation, 
tl tlvl, Dem. 1253, 9. 

'EvaTcoTivu, (kv, uttotcvu) to pay 
as a penalty, spend in litigation, in a 
place, TroTiig kolvt] kvcnr. xPW ara > 
Ar. Av. 38. [I in tut.] 

'EvdTCOTVTVOG), ti, (kv, UTtOTVKOO)) 

to stamp, impress upon, Plut. Hence 

'EvaTCOTVTtuTeov, verb, adj., one 
must stamp upon, Clem. Al. 

'EvaTroxpaoficu, fut. -rjaopim, (kv, 
uit6,xpdto) to abuse, tlvl, Dem. 218, 4. 

'Evano-ipac), f. -tjclo, (kv, dixo, ipdto) 
to wipe in or on. 

'Eva,TTOipvxo>> £ (kv, diroipvyco) 
to ease one's self in, euphem. for eva- 
TtoTraTeo), Hes. Op. 757. — II. to give 
up the ghost, expire, Anth. [v] 

'EvaTCTU, f. -ipo), (ev, cltvtco) to bind 
or tie in, on or to, tlvl, Eur. Ion 1491, 
elg..., Xen. Cyn. 6, 8. In pass. c. 
acc. to be fitted with, clad in, etc., 
XeovTeag kva/i/ievoi (Ion. for kvrjfi/j,.) 
Hdt. 7, 69, di<j>depav kvTjfi/j,., Ar. Nub. 
72, etc. : also in mid., oyopbg... kva- 
xjjapievog SdirLdag, Ar. Fr. 249. — II. 
to kindle, set on fire, Ar. Pac. 1225, in 
pass. — III. mid. to touch, reach, like 
uTTTOfiaL, Arist. Metaph. 

"ENA'PA, ov, Td, only in plur., 
the arms, etc. of a slain foe, spoils, Lat. 
spolia; or, in II. in genl., booty, spoil, 
like Xd&vpa, 6, 68 ; 9, 188. Ep. word, 
used also by Soph. Aj. 177. (Cf. 
hvatpa.) 

'Evupaocio, f. -fw, (kv, dpdaau) to 
ttrike, dash against, elg tl, A pp. 

'EvdpyeL, impf. Dor. from kvepyeo 
tor kvfjpyeL, Theocr. 

'EvdpyeLa, ag, 7], (kvapyrjg) clear- 
ness, distinctness, Plat. Pollt. 277 C : 
esp. in Rhet., clearness, perspicuity, 


ENAP 

vivid description, Dem. Phal. — II. a 
clear view, Polyb. 

'Evapynfia, aTog, to, a thing seen 
clearly, phenomenon, Epicur. ap. Diog. 
L. 10, 93 : from 

'Evapyfjg, eg, clear, distinct, visible, 
in bodily shape, Horn., esp. of the 
gods appearing in their own actual 
forms, II. 20, 131, Od. 7, 201 ; 16, 161, 
cf. kfityavrjg : of a vivid dream or 
vision, Od. 4, 841, Hdt. 5, 55, etc.— 2. 
bright, brilliant, splendid, Pind. O. 7, 
76. — 3. of words, etc., clear, distinct, 
plain, manifest, of an omen or oracle, 
Aesch. Pr. 663 : freq. in prose, kv. 
dirddeL^Lg, [jtapTvpLov, orjuelov, a 
clear, plain proof, etc. — II. act. clearly 
showing, setting forth, revealing. Adv. 
-ytig, Ar. Eq. 1173. (Acc. to some 
from dpyog, apyrjg, bright, others 
from kv epycp, real.) Hence 

'EvapyoTTjg, rjTog, ij,— kvdpyeia. 

'Evdpeeg or 'EvdpLeg, ol, also 'Eva- 
peeg, the Enarets, prob. a Scythian 
word,=uv6p6yvvoL : esp. a band who 
plundered the temple of Aphrodite 
(Venus) Urania at Ascalon, and were 
thus smitten by the goddess, Hdt. 1, 
105, ubi cf. Bahr : they asserted that 
she had given them prophecy in com- 
pensation, Id. 4, 67, as in the story 
of Teiresias. 

VEvapeTT], rig, rj, Enare.te, daughter 
of Dei'machus, and mother of Sal- 
moneus, Apollod. 1, 7, 3 : from 

'EvdpeTog, ov, adv. kvapeTcog, (ev 
dptTrj) excellent, Hdn. [a] 

'Evdprjptig, via, 6g, part. perf. 2 of 
*kvdpto, fitted, Od. 

'EvaprjQopog, ov, (evapa, <pepu) 
wearing the spoils, Anth. ; in Hes. 
kvap<p6pog. Hence 

YEvaprjfpopog, ov, 6, Enarephorus, 
son of Hippocoon, Apolld. 3, 10, 5, 
Plut. Thes. 31 for 'Evapacp. 

"Evapdpog, ov, (ev, dpdpov) limbed, 
jointed, Aretae. : esp. of speech, arti- 
culate, opp. to mere sounds, Diod. 
Adv. -dpug. 

'EvapL^co, f. -f&>, (evapa) to strip, 
spoil a slain foe, Lat. spoliare, tlvcl, 
II., c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, kvapi&iv 
tlvcl evTea, revxVi t0 s trip one of his 
arms, II. 17, 187 ; 22, 323 : elsewh. 
cuvXevo) : in genl. to slay in fight, 
Hes. Sc. 194, and in genl. to slay, 
Aesch. Ag. 1644 : hence in pass. vv% 
kvapL^ofieva, night put to death, i. e. 
brought to an end, Soph. Tr. 94. 

'EvapLdfxeu, ti, (kv, apid/ieto) to 
count, reckon, number in or among ; in 
genl.. to reckon, account, ovdev, as noth- 
ing, Soph. O. T. 1188. Mid.=ej; dp- 
'dfiti TTOLeladaL, to make account of, 
value, Eur. Or. 623. Hence 

'Evdpid/LL'nTog, ov, reckoned among, 
counted, v. 1. in LXX. 

'EvapidfiLog, ov, (kv, dpLdfiog) reck- 
oned in, to make up a number, Od. 12, 
65 ; also counted among, i. e. among, 
tlo'l, Theocr. 7, 86. — II. taken into ac- 
count, valued, Lat. in numero habitus, 
kv. 7ro^ejLLCo kvap., II. 2, 202. 

'EvdpL6juog, ov,=foreg. II., Plat. 
Soph. 258 C, Phil. 17 E : poet, also 
kvrjpLdiiog, Call. Fr. 127. ^ 

'EvdpiixjSpoTog, ov, (kvalpto, Bpo- 
Tog) homicidal, warlike, Pind. 

'EvdpLOTaco, ti, f. --fjcto, (kv, dpLtr- 
TatS) to make a breakfast, Hipp. 

'Eivapjio^to, and -ttcj, f. -baa, (kv, 
dpizo^to) to fit, suit, adapt, tlvl tl, 
Pind. O. 3, 9 ; tl elg tl, Plat. Legg. 
819 C : also to fix a weapon in, tlvl, 
Eur. Phoen. 1413, H. F. 179.— II. 
intr. to fit, suit, be convenient for, tlvl, 
Ar. Ran. 1202, Plat. Legg. 894 C. 

'EvapjxovLKog, rj, ov, and 


ENAT 

'Evap/LLovLog, ov, (ev, dpuovia) fit 
ting, in accord or harmony, Plat. Legg. 
654 A, etc. Adv. -lug— 11. In Gr 
music the technical name of a partic- 
ular melody, yevog or fielog kvap/j.6- 
vlov, or kvap/LLOVLKOv, differing from 
the dLaTovov, and xpuftaTitiov, in the 
intervals of the tones, Plut. : cf. Diet. 
Antiqq. p. 645. 

'Evdp/xocTog, ov, (kvapfiofa) fitting, 
neat, LXX. 

'EvapyLOTTLd, v. sub kvapfidc^to. 
tEvapoKTdvTag, Dor. for kvapoK- 
TuvTTjg, 6, (kvaipto, KTelvcS) destructive, 
deadly, Aesch. Fr. 144. 

"Evapov, to, sing, of evapa, but not 
in use. 

'Evaptbopog, ov, syncop. for kvaprj 
cbopog, Hes. Sc. 192, as epith. of Mars 
for which others read kvapo<j)6pog, 
but v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 120, Anm. 
11. 

'EvdpxofiaL, f. -Zo/iaL, (kv, dprpfiaL) 
dep. mid. : to begin with, TLVog, Polyb. 
— 2. in sacrifices, kvdpxecOaL tcl tca- 
vd, or Kavovv, to begin the offering, by 
taking the barley (ovTioxvTaL,) from 
the baskets, (/cava, Kavovv) Eur. I. 
A. 435, 1471 ; so ev. irpoxvTag xkpvL 
j3dg Te, lb. 955, cf. aaTapxpfiaL. — II. 
the act. — 1. to begin, in LXX. — 2. tc 
hold office, Bockh. Inscr. 2, p. 280. 

"Evapxog, ov, (kv, dpxy) in office, in 
authority, App. — II. in the beginning, 
first, Eccl. 
VEvdpti, fut. from kvaipco. 

*'Evdpu, to fit in: onlyused in part, 
perf. ev evapyptig, with pass, signf., 
well fitted or secured, Od. 5, 236, and 3 
sing., kvapjipev, Arat. 453. 

'Evdg, dSog, fj, (ev)=fiovdg, an 
unit, Plat. Phil. 15 A. 

'Evaae?,yaLvo),=dae?iyaLVco kv, to 
be wanton, insolent in or among, Diod. 
S. Pass, to be treated with insult in a 
thing, prob. 1. Ar. Vesp. 61. 

'Evaaneu, ti, (kv, daKeu) to train, 
practice in, Philo, in pass. — II. to stick 
or fix in, Joseph. — III. intr. to be train- 
ed, practised in, Polyb. 

VEvacTfievL^G), (kv, dtr/ievL^u) to be 
pleased with, to acquiesce in, Philo. 

VEvaaTcd^ofiaL, (kv, darrdc^ojuaL) to 
embrace, to submit to, Plut. 

'Evaarc iSoo/iaL, as pass., (kv, dorcig) 
to fit one's self with a shield, Ar. Ach. 
368. 

"Evaaaav, Ep. 3 pi. aor. 1 of valu, 
for evaaav, H. Horn. Ap. 298. 

'EvaoTpuKTio, f. -ipco, \kv, daTpdir- 
tlo) to flash in or on, late. 

"EvaaTpog, ov, (kv, doTpov) among 
the stars, Achae. ap. Hesych. 

'Evaaxwoveo, ti, (ev, daxvptoveu) 
to behave one's self unseemly in, tlvl, 
Luc. 

'EvaoxoMofiaL, dep., = duxoXkcj 
ev, to be busy, engrossed with. 

'EvaTalog, aia, alov, (evaTog) on 
the ninth day, Hipp.: of nine days in 
duration, Id. : cf. sub eva~og. 

'EvdTevL&, (kv, dTevi&/j,aL) to look 
fixedly on, gaze on, Heliod. 

"EvaT/iog, ov, (kv, uTfiog) steaming, 
full of vapour, Diod. 

"EvaTog, rj, ov, (kvvea) ninth, II. 2, 
313: ra evara, v. sub evvaTog : ai 
evarat MovcraL,^ kvvea, Christod.: in 
prose only late, Schaf. Mel. p. 32; 
yet others think evarog, kvaTalog, etc. , 
more Att. than evvaTog, etc., Poppo 
Thuc. 1, 46,117 : poet, also elvarog, 11. 

VEvaTpe/xeto, ti, (kv, uTpefieu) to be 
or remain quiet in, Themist. 

'EvaTTLKL^Ld,—ln tlkl£lo kv.., kvaT- 
tikl£ovol tu x oi Pt<p o/ urjdoveg, the 
nightingales sing in this place lik 
those of Attica, Philostr. 

453 


ENA$ 

'Evavydfa, f. -daw, (ev, avyd^co) 
to kindle, light up in, Lyc. — II. intr. to 
shine, be seen, Ael. Hence 

YEvavyaopia, arog, to, a lighting up, 
illumination, Philo. 

'Evavdrjg , eg, and evavdog, ov, (ev, 
avdr/) speaking, living. 

'EvavluKopOLTig, idog, r), (ev, av- 
ka%, (poLT&u) wandering in the fields, 
Anth. 

'Evav2,tfa, f. -go, (hv, avXiCoiuat) 
intr. to dwell, abide m..,Soph. Phil. 33. 
But more freq. in mid., to pass the 
night, rest, esp. of soldiers, to take up 
night-quarters, Thuc. 3, 91 , etc. : in 
ivA\,vvK-a evavXt^eadat ev v ,Hdt.9,15. 

'EvavTiLog, a, ov, (ev, avTirj) the in- 
ner, inmost: r) evavTita, the inwards, 
Hipp. 

'Evav'Aig, idog, t), (ev, av?,6g) in or 
07i the flute, ev. y?MTTig, a mouthpiece. 

'Evav"?iiO[ia, arog, to, {evavltZo/u.ai) 
a dwelling place, abode, Artemid. 

'EvavXicrTTjpioc, ov, (evavXl^ofiat) 
to be dwelt in, habitable, Anth. 

'EvavXov, ov, to, (ev, av"krj) an 
abode, Anth. 

"Evav'Aog , ov, 6, (A) as subst. : — I. 
(ev, avAog) a hollow, conduit, a channel, 
of brooks or torrents, a water-course, 
II. 16, 71 : also a torrent, mountain- 
stream, II. 21, 283, 312.— 2. said to be 
used for avlog in Anacreont. — II. (ev, 
avkri) a dwelling, shelter, but in Hes. 
Th. 129, and H. Horn. Ven. 74, 124, 
etc., only of haunts of the gods, in the 
country, hence cutoevTeg and vTJjev- 
Teg evavAoi : so Opp. calls the sea 
Uoaeiddwvog evavlovg, where both 
signfs. are conjoined. The plur. is 
more freq. than the sing., and the 
word chiefly Ep., though it is used in 
signf. II. by Eur. Bacch. 122, H. F. 
371. 

"EvavAog, ov, (B) as adj. : — I. (ev, 
avAog) on or to the flute, esp. accompa- 
nying or accompanied by it : USU. me- 
taph., AbyoL, Qdoyyog ev., speech, 
voice ringing in one's ears, still heard 
or remembered, Plat. Menex., 235 B ; 
so too, ev. qoftog, fresh /ear. Id. Legg. 
678 B : hence, evavAov 7]v ttuglv, 
5ft.., all had it fresh in memory, 
that.., Aeschin. 81, 18: most freq. in 
late prose, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. — II. (ev, 
av\7i)—evavkiog, dwelling in dens, Ae- 
ovTeg, Eur. Phoen. 1573 : moneys den, 
at home, opp. to OvpaZog, abroad, Soph, 
Phil. 158. 

'Evavtjdvo, f. -^(jO), (ev, avijdvu) 
to increase, enlarge, Xen. Cyn. 12, 9. 
Pass. c. dat. to grow in a thing, Hdn. 

"Evavpog, cv, (ev, avpa) airy, expo- 
sed to the air, v. 1. Theophr. 

"EvavoLg, ewg, rj, (evade)) a kindling, 
Plut. 

"Evavapta, aTog, to, (evavco) any 
means of lighting a fire, a match, spark, 
etc., like efiirvpevfia. Hence metaph. 
a stimulant, impulse, Orph. 

'Evavxeviog, ov, (ev, avxhv) in or 
on the neck, (3p6xog, Anth. 

VEvavreu, to, (ev, avxeco) to glory 
m, Philo. 

'Evavco, ('ev, avo) to kindle, ev. Trvp 
tlvl, to light one a fire, give one a light, 
Bdt. 7, 231, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 12 : for 
die (iTifiog, this was forbidden to be 
done, cf. Soph. O. T. Mid. irvp evav- 
endat, to light one's self a fire, get a 
Ught, etc Ttvog, from a place, Luc. : 
ev. to Odpaog, to kindle one's own cour- 
age. Plat. Ax. 371 E. 

'EvaQavifa, fut. -lggj Att. -to, (ev, 
'iOavL^tS) to make to vanish, esp. in 
pass to vanish or be lost in, tlv'l, Plut 

'Eiaqa-KTu, ('ev,d<buTTTid)totieup or 
hang in a thing, tl eg tl, Hdt. 1, 214. 
454 


ENAE 

YEvatyeiprifjLa, aTog, to, that which is 
boiled down in, a decoction, Aret. : from 

'Evafyetyo, f. -iprjco), (ev, tiiro, erpu) 
to boil or boil away in a thing, Hipp. 

'Eva<j>Lnjui, f. -(p-rjao), Ion. evclk., (ev, 
d<ptr]fit) to let loose in, let drop into, put 
in, Hdt. 1 , 214. 

'Eva^podlaid^u, (£v, uQpodLcud^cj) 
venerem exerceo in.., Kopn, Aristaen. 

'Ev^d(pLov,=efJ,[3., q.'v., Epich. p. 
37. 

'EvyeTavdi or ev ye tclvBL, in Ar. 
Thesm. 646, by tmesis for evTavdt 
ye, cf. Lob. Phryn. 414, cf. ev fiev 
Tevdevi. 

'Evyovam, i. e. in full 6 ev yovaat 
Kadrijievog dvrjp, the kneeler, a con- 
stellation in the northern hemisphere, 
Arat., ubi Buttm., Bekk. eyyovaat : 
Cicero keeps the Gr. name, Ovid 
translates it genunixus, Vitruv. inge- 
niculatus, and geniculatus, Manilius in- 
geniclus, Firmicus ingeniculus. 

'Evda86o/j.ai, as pass., of a pine, to 
be choked by a stoppage of its resin, 
Theophr., called by Pliny taeda fieri: 
from 

"Evdadog, ov, (ev, Sag) resinous: 
evd. TTtvKTj, a pine choked by the stop- 
page of its resin, Theophr. 

'Evdatvv/j,at,=daivv/j.aL ev, to feast 
on, tl, Ath. 

"Evdatg, aidog, 6, 7], (ev, datg) with 
lighted torch, Aesch. Eum. 1044. 

'Edatto, (ev, data)) to light, kindle in ; 
metapb., evd. nodov tlv'l, Pind. P. 4, 
328. Mid. to burn, glow in, Od. 6, 132, 
in tmesis. 

'Evddnvo, f. -&f]^onaL, (ev, dd/cva) 
to bite into, esp. evd. GTOfiLa, of horses, • 
to take the bit between the teeth, Eur. 
Hipp. 1223 : metaph. of sharp things, 
to fix themselves firm in, tlv'l, Math. 
Vett. 

"Evdanpvg, v, gen. vog, (kv, ddnpv) 
in tears, weeping, Luc. 

'Evdanpvu, (ev, danpvto) to weep 
in.., evd. bjifiaaL, Aesch. Ag. 541. [on 
the quantity, v. sub daKpvu.~] 

'EvSaTTLog, la, lov, native of the coun- 
try, Mosch. 2, 11. (Acc. to Buttm. 
from evdov, and and, like French de 
chez soi : but prob. at once from evdov, 
as dAAodanog, from dAAog.) 

'Evducrvg, v, (ev, daavg) somewhat 
rough, hairy, Diosc. 

'EvduTeofiaL, (ev, daTeo/iai) dep., 
to divide, distribute : esp. to distribute 
one's words, evd. Aoyovg bveLdtOTripag, 
to fling about reproaches, Eur. H. F. 
218 : hence — II. c. acc. objecti, to 
speak of, either — 1. in bad sense, to 
upbraid, reproach, revile, Aesch. Theb. 
578, Soph. Tr. 791 ; cf. differre verbis 
in Plautus. — 2. to tell of, Lat. celebrare, 
Aesch. Fr. 266, Soph. O. T. 205.— III. 
to tear in pieces, devour, Lyc. 155. — B. 
also as pass., in Nic. 

'EvdaiplXevofiaL, (ev, daipL^evopiaL) 
to show one's self a 6aipL?i7/g, to be libe- 
ral in, late 

'Evdeecrepug, adv. comp. from sq. 

'EvSeqg, eg, (evdeo, -6e7]cu) wanting 
or lackiyig in, in need of, a thing, TLvdg, 
Hdt. 1, 32, etc. : rrjg dvvdjueug evded 
irpu^aL, not to act up to our powers, 
Thuc. 1, 70 : absol. in want, in need, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 3 : lacking, deficient, 
poor, weak, inferior, like viroderjg, Hdt. 
7, 48, Thuc, etc.; so of things, ov- 
Sev evdeeg iroLeiadai, to leave noth- 
ing unsaid, Soph. Phil. 375, to evdeeg, 
lack, want, defect,— evdeLa, Thuc. I, 
77. Adv. ivdetig, comp. kvdeearepov, 
Plat., also -pug, Thuc. 2, 35. Hence 

'EvdeLa, ag, i), want, lack, 6vvd/ne- 
cog, Thuc. 4, 18, xpvt-idrtov, Xen. Rep. 
Ath. 1, 5 : hence absol. need-, Lat. 


ENAE 

egestas, Dem. 312, 24 : in plur., wants 
needs, at CLdpiaTog ev5. Xen. Cyr. 9, 
2, 22 ; also deficiencies, opp. to virep- 
(Bolai, Isocr. 177 B. 

"Evdeiyfia, arog, to, (evdelKW/iL) a 
proof Plat. Crit. 110 B, evvoiag evd., 
an instance, token of good will, Dem. 
423, 13. 

'Evdeirjg, eg, Ep.for evdeqg. 

'EvdeLKvv/xt, f. -SeL^u, (ev, SUkvv' 
[XL) to mark, point out, Lat. indicare, 
Pind. O. 7, 60, and Plat. : as Att. law- 
term, to inform against, complain of, lay 
an ev6et^tg against, Plat. Apol. 32 B, 
and Dem. — B. mid. to show forth oner, 
self or what is one's own, once in Horn., 
Tl?i?,eLdri evdettjopLaL, (where the 
Gramm! supply ?i6yov) I will declare 
my mind to Achilles, lay myself open 
to him, II. 19, 83, cf. evdeLtjig II. : so 
too evSeLKwadaL yvtojivv, Hdt. 8, 
141. — 2. evdeLKWGuai tl, to display, 
make a show of a thing, Lat. prae se 
ferre, evvoiav, apeTTjv, etc., Ar. Plut. 
785, Plat., etc. : hence — 3. evdeUvva- 
BaL tlvl, Lat. ostentare or venditare se 
alicui, to display one's self to one, make 
a set at him, court him, Dem. 375, 21, 
Aeschin. 84, fin., etc.— 4. also c. part. 
to shew, give proof of doing, Eur. Ale. 
154, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 10-. also, hv6. 
ug.., otl.., to shew that.., Plat. Apol. 
23 B. Hence 

'EvdeLKTT/g, ov, 6, an informer, com 
plainant, Philostr. : and 

'EvdeLK.TLK.6g, 7j, ov, indicative, tl- 
vog, Gal. Adv. -Ktog, Id. 

"EvdeL&g, eug, 7], (evde'LKWfiL) a 
pointing out, indicating : esp. as Attic 
law-term, a laying information against 
one who undertook an office or busi- 
ness for which he was legally disqual- 
ified, Plat. Legg. 966 B ; also the writ 
of indictment in such a case, Att. Pro- 
cess pp. 239-46. — II. a demonstration^ 
display of one's good will, elg TLva 
Aeschin. 85, 12. — III. a proof of inno 
cence, exculpation,— uKoTioyia. 

"EvdeKa, oi, al, tu, indecl. (iv, 3e 
Ka) eleven, Horn. — II. oi evdefca, thi 
Eleven, at Athens the board which 
had charge of the prisons, the police 
and the punishment of criminals, Plat, 
etc., cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 139.— In 
N. T. the Eleven apostles after the 
death of Judas, Matth. 28, 16, etc. 

'Evde/caeTrjg, eg, (evdena, erog) elev- 
en years old, Bockh Inscr. 2, 258. 

'EvdeKa^o, (evfiena) to keep the elev- 
enth day as a feast, (Dem.) 1335, 7, 
ubi al. ovvdeKaTevo, or ovvdeKaTL^o 

'Ev8endKLg, (evdena) adv., eleven 
times, Arist. H. A. 

'EvdendnTiLVog, ov, (evdena, kXlvt]) 
with eleven couches : KetyaTir) ivd., as 
long as eleven couches, Telecl. Incert. 6. 

'EvdeKdfinvog, ov, (evdetca, (xf)v) 
of eleven months, Hipp. 

'EvdeKa-nnxvg, v, gen. eog, (evdena, 
Ti7)xvg) eleven cubits long, II. 6, 319; 8, 
494. 

'EvdenuTvovg , 6, r), now, to, gen. tto 
dog, (evdetca, Ttovg) eleven feet long oi 
broad. 

'Evdendg, ddogfy, (Zvdena) the num 
her Eleven, Plat. 

YEvdeKacvl?M/3og , ov, (hdeKa,avl 
7ia(3rj) composed of eleven syllables. 

'EvdenaTalog, aia, alov, (ivdena- 
Tog, on or for the eleventh day, Hipp. 

'Evdenarog, art), arov, (Evdena) the 
eleventh, Horn. 

'EvdeKrjpr^g, eg, with eleven banks oj 
oars, Ath. (upco ?) 

'Evdenojuai, Ion. for evdex- 

"EvdeiiTov eaTi,= evdexerai it is 
possible, may be. 

'Evdehexe La, ag, r), continuance, con 


ENAE 

stancy, Lat. continuatio, perennitds, 
Choeril. p. 169, ubi v. Nake.— Oft. 
confounded with kvTEkkx Eia (l- X - )' 
though quite unconnected with it : 
and 

'Evdehexeu, u, to hold out, last, go 
on, Choeril. Nake p. 173.— II. c. ace, 
to prolong, continue, LXX. : from 

'Evde'Aexwg> eg, continuous, continu- 
al, unceasing, constant, /ivf}/LL7], Plat. 
Legg. 717 E, leiTOvpyia, Isocr. An- 
tid. § 167 ; also in Plut. : to fadele- 
%ec, constancy, firmness, Plut. Mar. 6. 
Adv. -rwc> continually, constantly, 
Critias 15, 5, Plat. Rep. 539 D, etc., 
and freq. in late prose. Oft. confound- 
ed with kvrsXexve, though quite a 
different word, v. sub evdeXexeia, 
and cf. Donald. N. Crat. p. 223. 

'Evdehexlfa- = evdele\eu, intr., 
LXX. Hence 

'Evdelextou.bg, ov, b,= fadeXexeia, 
LXX. 

"Evde/xa, to, (evdeu, -drjau) a thing 
bound on or round, band, etc. 

'Evde'/uu, (fa, de/uu) to wall up, tl, 
Hdt. 3, 117. — II. to build in a place, TL 
tivi, Theocr. 17, 82. 

'EvdeZtbo/iai, (ev, det;ibo/j.ai) dep., 
to grasp with the right hand, clasp, em- 
brace, Eur. I. A. 1473. 

'Evde&oc, La, lov, (ev, de^tbg) Horn, 
has only the neut. plur. evdeijia, to- 
wards the right hand, from left to right, 
usu. as adv., deolg evdetjia irdatv 
uvoxoet, i. e. he filled for all the gods 
from left to right, II. 1, 597: so del? 
fade^ta TTaatv, II. 7, 184, and pjj d' 
Ifzsv ahf/auv evde^ia cpura enaarov, 
Od. 17, 365. The contrary procedure 
was avoided, as being unlucky ; as 
indeed it still is by the Scots, who 
call it going ivithershins, (i. e. widers- 
hin, like Germ, rechtshin, etc.) : cf. 
de&bg : hence, fadeljca arj/uara, right, 
good omens, II. 9, 236, cf. eTTide^iog. 
After Horn, it was used without 
signf. of motion=(5e^6c, Valck. Hipp. 
1360. 'Ev de^ia, was written sepa- 
rately, where it was opp. to ev apia- 
repd, as Thuc. 1, 24, Alb. Hesych. 

I, p. 1220. — II. as adj. clever, expert, 
H. Horn. Merc. 454, and later, but 
rare. Ep. word, also in Eur. Cycl. 
6, but never in prose. 

'Evdeo[iai, f. -derjao/uaL, v. evdeu, f. 
derjau. 

YEvdebvTug, adv. (evdeu, -derjau) 
defectively, too little, Gal. 

VEvdf.pa, ac, r), Endera, a city of 
^Ethiopia, Strab. f 

"Evdeaig, eug, i], (evdeu, -drjau) a 
tying on, joining : a joint, point of junc- 
tion, Hipp. 

"Evdeapia, arog, Tb-,= evde/j.a. 

'Evdea/nevu, (ev, dea/nevu) to. bind 
to or upon, tlv'l, or eg tl, Diod. 

'Evdeaiieu, w,=foreg., Diosc. 

"Evdeajuoc, ov, b, (evdeu) a tie, band- 
age, Diosc. : a bundle, bag, LXX. 

"EvdeToc, ov. (fadeu, -dr/au) bound 
or tied to a thing, entangled in, tlv'l, 
Anth. 

'Evdevu, (ev, devu) to dip, dye, soak 
in, (3u/j.[ia-i, Nic, in mid. 

'EvdexofiaiAon. -deKO/j.ai,{.-^o/j.ai, 
(fa, dexojJ-ai) dep. mid. : — to take upon 
one's self, Lat. suscipere, TaXatrrupLag, 
Hdt. 6, 11; airlav, v.L Dem. 352,26.— 

II. to accept, admit, approve of, avfiQov- 
"kirjv, Hdt. 7, 51 ; Xbyovg, terms or 
conditions, Hdt. 1, 60, and so Att. ; 
but also, fad. "koyov, to believe, Id. 4, 
25, etc., evd. Xbyov okuc.., to believe 
that.., Id. 5, 106; and absol. evd. 
ottuc.., 7, 237.— III. of things, to ad- 
mit, allow of, Lat. recipere, Tioyiajubv 
fadexbueva, Thuc. 4, 92 ; naQ' baov 


ENA1 

(pvaig evdexeTai, as much as our na- 
ture admits of, Plat. Tim. 69 A, 90 C : 
and c. inf., evd. d7\Xug ex^tv, to admit 
of being otherwise, Arist. r hence — 2. 
fadex^TCLt, impers. it may be, it is pos- 
sible, c. inf., Thuc. 1, 124, Plat., Dem., 
etc. — 3. it frequently happens, Thuc. 1, 
140 : part, evdexb/ievog, far], evov, 
possible, feasible, tu evd., things possible, 
etc tuv evdexojufauv, by every possible 
means, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 4 ; ai evde%6- 
jievai TL/LLuplat, the appropriate punish- 
ments, Lycurg. 164 r 38 : of events, 
contingent, Arist. 

'Evdexop-fauc, adv. from foreg., pos- 
sibly, ap. Dem. 283, 5. 

'Evdeu, f. -drjau, (ev, deu) to bind 
in, on or to, tl fa tlvl, Od. 5, 260, elg 
tl, Plat. Tim. 43 A: more usu. t'ltlvl, 
Ar. Ach. 929, etc. ; so too metaph. 
Zevg evedrjoe pie urn, he has bound me 
to.., entangled me in it, II. 2, 111, cf. 
Soph. O. C. 526 ; tov ixbaiv bpnoig 
evdeladai, Eur. Med. 163 ; and so in 
pass., evdedeadai bpnioig, Hdt. 3, 19 : 
in mid. also absol., to tie or pack up, 
Ar. Ach. 905. 

'Evdeu, f. -derjau, (ev, deu) to be in 
want of, deficient in, TLvbg, Eur. I. A. 
41, Plat., and Xen. : so too in mid., 
Plat. Polit. 311 A, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 26, 
etc. : also to be wanting, to fail, be de- 
ficient, tlv'l, and absol, Plut. : hence 
— II. impers. evdel, there is need or 
want, there fails, c. gen. rei, iroTilov, 
TtXeovog, bXlyov, etc., Plat., cf. del : 
arcavTog evdel tov irbpov, there is an 
utter failure of resources, Dem. 14, 
23 ; c. dat. pers., troHuv evedei av- 
tu, he had need of, was wanting in 
much, Xen. An. 7, 1, 41. — III. mid. 
evdeopiai, to want, be in need of, Tivbg, 
freq. in Xen. 

VEvdr/ig, Dor. 'Evdatg, tdog, r), En- 
dels, daughter of Chiron and Chari- 
clo, was married to Aeacus, to whom 
she bore Peleus, Pind. N. 5, 21, 

"Evdr/Xog, ov, (ev, d?~}log)=dr}?iog, 
manifest, clear, Soph. Ant. 405, Thuc. 
2, 64. Adv. -hug, superl. -oTara, 
Thuc. 1, 139. 

'Evdrjueu, u, (evdrj/uog) to live at or 
in a place, Lys. 114, 36. 

'Evdrjpila, ag, h, (evdrjfiog) a dwell- 
ing, sojourning any where, Bockh. In- 
scr. 1, 652. — II. in Eccl., the Incarna- 
tion. 

'Evdrjixiog, ov,= evdr//u,og, Opp. 

'Evdr/jULOvpyeu, u, = dnjuovpyeu 
ev, to work, make or contrive in, tlv'l, 
Plut. 

"Evdrjfiog, ov, (ev, dijfiog) among 
one's people, at home, Aesch. Cho. 570 : 
a native, countryman, opp. to %faog, 
Hes. Op. 223, Theogn. 792, etc. : at- 
tached to home, Thuc. 1, 70 : ftorj evd., 
intestine war, Aesch. Supp. 682. — II. 
of or belonging to a state or people, 
cipxai, Thuc. 5, 47. — 2. peculiar to a 
people, endemic, voafjjuaTa, Hipp. 

'EvdLafiaXku, (ev, dtaf3d?i?iu) to 
calumniate in a matter, Ctes. 

'Evdidyu, f. -t;u, (ev, didyu) sub. 
tov fSlov, to pass one's time, live, Anth. 
[a] 

'EvdlueptdvepLvfixeTog, ov, (evdiog, 
ar)p, uvf)p, vf/x^) comic word, coined 
by Ar. Pac. 831, in ridicule of the 
Dithyrambic poets, of men that float 
aloft inair: but the readingis uncertain. 

'EvdluCu, (evdLog I.) to pass the af- 
ternoon, Plut. Rom. 4. 

'Evdiuderog, ov,(ev, diarWriixt) con- 
ceived and residing in the mind : fad. 
2,byog, a conception, thought, opp. to 
TcpocftopiKog "X., an expression, word, 
Plut. : hence applied to the Divine 
Logos by Eccl. Adv. -rug Xeyeiv, to 


ENA1 

speak from the heart, to use no vain 
words, Rhet. — II. $l$\'lov, a canonical 
book, prob.=ev ry dtadr/icri, Eccl. 

'EvdLadpvTTTOfiai, as pass., (ev, did, 
OpviTTu) to play the coquet with, trifle 
with, tlvl, Theocr. 3, 36. 

'EvdlaLTdojiat, Ion. -iouaL, f. -r)ao 
/jlcll, dep. pass. c. fut. mid., (fa, dtat- 
Tau) to live or dwell in a place, ev.., 
Hdt. 8, 41, ixapd tlvl, Thuc. 2. 43. 
Hence 

'Evdla'LTrjfia, aTog, to, a dwelling, 
place, Dion. H. 

'EvdLanei/Lifaug, adv. dL&neL 
/xaL)=fadiaOeTug, Rhet. 

'EvdLaKoafieu, u,= dLa/coc-/xeu fa, 
to dispose or arrange in. 

'EvdLalldaau, Att. -ttu, f. -fw, 
(fa, dLaXkdaau) to change, alter, Arist 
Physiogn. 

'EvdtajJLevu, (ev, dtafievu) to remain 
in a place, Dion. H. 

'Evdiairperru, (ev, diairpeTru) to be 
noted, distinguished in, tlvl, Diod. 

'EvdLaaKevog, ov, (fa, diaaKevf}) 
diTjyrjGLg, in Rhet., an elaborate highly 
wrought statement. Adv. -ug. 

'EvdcaoTzetpu, f. -epu, (ev, dLaarreL 
pu) to sow or scatter through or among, 
Plut. 

YEvdLaciTe/ilofiaL, (fa, diacTeTJiu) 
to explain, Stob. 

'Evdiardoou, Att. -ttu, fut. -£cj, 
(ev, diardaau) to arrange in thorough 
order, esp. to draw up, orparov, Hdt. 
7, 59. 

'EvdLaTpt{3u, f. -ipu,^ (fa, dLaTpi(3u) 
to spend, consume, ypovov, Ar. Ran. 
714, Thuc. 2, 85 : but usu., sub. ^po- 
vov or j3lov, to spend time in a place 
or on a thing, to waste time, delay, 
Thuc. 5, 12, Plat., etc. : lav evTpi- 
(3etv tt]v ov\)lv fa tlvl, to let one's 
eyes linger on it, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 16. 
\rpi\ Hence 

'EvdiarpLTrreov, verb, adj., one must 
dwell upon, tlvl, Luc. 

'EvdiaTpnrTLK.bg, r), ov, (fadtaTOL- 
j3u) dwelling on, constant to, tlvl, M. 
Anton. 

'EvdLatpdelpu, f. -epu, (fa, dLafyQeL- 
pu) to destroy in, as a child in the 
womb, Hipp. 

'Ev dLaxeifj.d^u, f. -dau, (fa, diaxeL- 
fid^u) to winter in a place, Strab. 

'Evdtdu, u, (evdiog) to take the air, 
repose in the open air : in genl. to lin- 
ger in, haunt a place, c. dat. ; ".Iso in 
H. Horn. 32, 6, in mid. ; cf. Ruhnk. 
Ep. Cr. 79.— II. trans., iroi/ueveg fir)?.a 
evdidaoKov, shepherds let their sheep 
out, i. e. to feed, Theocr. 16, 38. 

'EivdlddcKU, (fa, diddanu) to teach, 
dub. 

'EvdidvGKu,= evdvu, to put on, nvd 
tl, LXX. Pass, to wear, tl, N. T. 

'Evdidujui, f. -duau, (fa, didu/nt) to 
give in, variously. — I. to give into one's 
hands, give tip to one, to surrender, rivd 
or tl tlvl, Eur. Cycl. 510, Plat. : etc. : 
eavrbv tlvl, to give one's self up, sur 
render one's self, Eur. Tro. 687, Ar. 
Plut. 781 : to surrender a city, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 4, 14 : to give up as lost, throw 
up, Thuc. 7, 48, etc. — II. like irape- 
Xeiv, to afford, Lat. praebere, u(popjuf}v, 
Eur. Hec. 1239, la^v, Ar. Eq. 847 ■ 
also to admit, allow, grant, Eur. Andr. 
965, tlv'l tl, Isocr. 136 C : to cause, 
"kvyt; airaa/Jibv hdidovaa, Thuc. 2, 
49, irpb^aaLv, *huc. 2, 87, etc. — III. 
to shew, exhibit, give proof of, iriGTOTr)- 
ra nai dinaLOGVvriv eveduicav, dxapi 
d' oiidev, Hdt. 7, 72, /uaXaicbv ovdiv 
evdidbvai, to shew no sign of flagging, 
Hdt. 3, 51, 105, ubi v. Valck., Ar. 
Plut. 48? .f. Eur. Hel. 508 : hence— 
IV. intr. to give in, give up, giv( way 
455 


ENAO 

surrender, freq. in Thuc., as 2, 81, cf. 
Hdt. 1, 91 : to flag, fail, Arist. Gen. 
An. — 2. of things, to cease, prob. 1. 
Soph. O. C. 1075 ; and so freq. of fe- 
vers, etc., to remit, Hipp., v. Foe's. 
Oecon. — 3. of trees and the like, to 
yield, be pliant, flexible, Arist. Probl. — 
4. to sink, fall in, of a funeral pile, 
Theophr. — V. of a river, to disembogue, 
empty itself, Hdt. 3, 117: cf. eKdldufJii. 
— VI. to strike a note, prelude, cf. ev- 
doaipiog. 

VEvdieaav for evedieaav, 3 pi. im- 
perf. from evdiryjii, II. 

'Evdirjuu, (ev, dir/Ko) to pervade, 
as the common essence does a whole 
class of things, ev tlvl, Sext. Emp. 

'Evdinfii, (ev, dirjfii, dieuai, diu) to 
chase, pursue, like diuKu, oiu : only in 
3 pi. impf. evdieaav for evedieaav, II. 
18, 584, v. dLu. [di] 

"Evdinog, ov, (ev, d'iKrf) — I. of things, 
according to right, fair, right, just, Pind. 
P. 5, 138, and Trag. : legal, e. g. ev- 
dinog rj/nepa, a day of trial, court day, 
Lat. dies fastus. — 2. right, true, rovv- 
6lkov=to alndeg, Soph. O. T. 1158. 
— II. of persons, righteous, just, upright, 
=dlnaiog, Aesch. Eum. 699, Plat. 
Legg. 915 D : so too, evd. ixoXig, a 
well-governed state, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 
292 B. — 2. possessed of right, tic ev- 
diKUTepog ; who has a better right, or 
more reason ? Aesch. Theb. 673.— III. 
Adv. -nur, right, with justice, fairly, 
Trag. Comp. evdiKUTepug and -ure- 
puv, Eur. ; superl. -urara, Id. 

"Evdlva, uv, rd, the entrails, Lat. 
intestina, only in II. 23, 806, ipaveiv 
evdLvuv, where others interpr. it, any 
■part of the body which is covered, as here 
by the mail. (From ev, evdov, like 
evrepa.) 

'Evdlvevu, and 

'Evdiveo), u, (ev, diveo) to roll, move 
about, 6p:p,ara, Hipp. — II. to revolve, go 
about, Theocr. 15, 82. 

'EvdioXnog, ov, (ev, did, e'A/co) at- 
tractive, Philo. 

"Evdiov, ov, to, a place of sojourn in 
the open air, evdia TreTpr/r, of a grotto, 
Opp. ; evdiov evtypoavvng, seat of joy- 
ousness, epith. of a wine-cask, Anth. 
Only poet. [T] Strictly neut. from 

"Evdiog, ov, at midday, at noon, ev- 
diog rjWev, Od. 4, 450 ; so too, evdioi 
iKOjueada, II. 11, 725 ; and more freq. 
in later Ep. : evdiov rjfiap, eg evdiov, 
noon, Ap. Rh. 1, 603 ; ttoti TG)vdiov, 
Call. Cer. 39 ; hence evdidfa. [i in 
Horn., and usu., but X in Ap. Rh. 4, 
1312, Call. 1. c.]— II. in the open air, 
v. foreg. [i usu.] (From Zevg, Aide, 
Lat. sub divo or dio, Hor. sub Jove, the 
lower region of the air being esp. his 
province.) 

f Evdiog, ov, b, Endius, masc. pr. n., 
Thuc, Dem., etc. 

'EvdLfypiog, ov, (ev, di(f>pog) sitting 
on the chariot-seat, or in genl. on a seat ; 
hence, sitting at a table with one, a 
messmate, Xen. An. 7, 2, 38. 

'Evdoyevrjg, eg, (evdov, yeveadai) 
born in the house, like oiKoyevrjg, esp. 
=Lat. verna, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 828. 

"Evdodev, adv. (evdov) from within 
outwards, Od., and Att. ; esp. from the 
interior o/the house, etc. : c. gen., hdo- 
dev oreyrjg e^o Tapfjneiv, from the in- 
terior of the tent, Soph. Aj. 741 : also 
— II. within, c. gen., avlr/g, II. 6, 247, 
oikov, Hes. Op. 521 ; and so freq. ab- 
sol. in Att. : ol hdodev, those within 
the house, the servants, Ar. Plut. 228, 
964 : Td evdodev, Thuc. 8, 71, rdv 
dodev, Plat. Phaedr. 279 B, within, at 
home, etc. 

"Evdodi, aiv., within, Horn. usu. 
456 


ENAO 

evdodi Ovjuog : also, at home, Od. 5, 
58 : sometimes c. gen., evdodi Tzvp- 
yov, II. 18, 287, vrjaov, Hes. Fr. 37. 
Only Ep. 

"Evdoi, Aeol. for evdodi : cf. oinoi. 
The Syracusans accented evdoi v. 
Herodian ap. Dind. Gr. Gr. 1, p. 7, 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 116, 8 n, Goettl. 
Acc. $ 36, 4. 

'Evdoidfa, (ev, doidfa) to be in 
doubt, at a loss, Thuc. 1, 36, to waver, 
Id. 6, 91 : also in pass., of things, ev- 
doiandrjvai, to be matter of doubt, Thuc. 

I, 122 ; but the same tense also c. act. 
signf., Valck. Diati. p. 109. (Acc. to 
Buttm. Lexil. voc. deaTai 2, not a 
regul. compd., but a verb formed from 
the phrase ev doirj.) Hence 

'Evdoidaifiog, ov, doubtful, Luc. 
Adv. -fiug, evd. exeiv irept Tivog, to be 
in doubt about a thing, Joseph. 

'Evdoidoig, eug, i), and evdoiaafiog, 
ov, 6, (evdoid^u) doubt, uncertainty. 

'EvdoiaoTrjg, ov, 6, (evdoid^a) a 
doubter, Philo. 

'EvdotaoTiKog, t), ov, (evdotdfa) 
doubting, dubious. Adv. -ntig. 

'EvdoiaoTog, t), ov, (kvdoid^u) 
doubtful, ambiguous, Hipp. Adv. -Tug, 
Hdt. 7, 174, and Thuc. 

VEvdoiog, ov, 6, Endoeus, an artist 
of Athens, Paus. 

"Evdoaa, aTog, to, (evdidu/xi) a dim- 
inution, of fever, Gal. 

'Evdoudxrjg, ov, b, Dor. -xag, (ev- 
dov, pidyop-ai) fighting, bold at home, 
epith. of a dung-hill cock, Pind. O. 
12, 20. [a J 

'Evdo/nevia, ag, r), also evdv/xevia, 
Macedon. word, a stock of anything, 
plenishing, Lat. supellex, Polyb. (From 
evdov elvai, or from evdov pieveiv.) 

'Evdoueo, u, (ev, do/ieu) to build in, 
Hipp. Hence 

'EvdopiTjaig, eug, t), a thing built in, 
esp. in the water, a mole or breakwa- 
ter, Lat. moles, Joseph. : any building 
or structure, N. T. 

'Evdopivx^' t0 l ur k i n the recess- 
es of a house ; and 

'Evdofivx^ > ac ^ v - " l secret •' from 

'Evddfivxog, ov, (evdov, fivxdg) in 
the recesses, inmost part of a dwelling, 
Soph. Phil. 1457, Call. Cer. 88 : in 
genl. secret, hidden, 

"Evdov, adv. (ev) in, within : esp. at 
home, in the house, Lat. domi, elsevvh. 
ev doiiu, freq. in Horn. ; who has also 
metapn. (ppeveg evdov eiaai, npadir/ 
evdov vXaKTei, etc. : in genl. at one's 
home, in one's own country, of one re- 
turned from abroad : c. gen., only in 
phrases, Aibg evdov, Zeyiipoio evdov, 
in the house of Jupiter, of Zephyrus, 

II. 20, 13 ; 23, 200. Pind. uses it c. 
dat. as strengthd. for ev, N. 3, 93 ; 7, 
65, also Eur. Antiop. 13: oi evdov, 
those of the house, the family, esp. the 
domestics, Soph. Tr. 677, etc. ; ra ev- 
dov, family matters, household affairs, 
lb. 334, etc.— II. compar., evdbrepog, 
etc., q. v. (Cf. the old Lat. endo, 
indu.) 

'Evdo^d^o),= do^d^u II., LXX. 

'EvdoljoXoyeu, <3, (evdotjog, TieycS) 
to speak for fame, Diog. L. : to glorify 
in a thing, Eccl. 

"Evdo^og, ov, (hv, dotja) of high re- 
pute, TTOirjTrjg, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 56 : 
Ivd. eig ti. famous in a thing, lb. 3, 5, 
1 : esp., oi fvdot-oi, men of note, rank 
or distinction, opp. to ddo^oi, Plat. 
Soph. 223 B : held in honour, honoured, 
irpog Tivog, by one, Xen. Oec. 6, 10 : 
also — 2. of things, notable, Trpdyjua- 
TCt, Aeschin. 86, 42 : glorious, ra0?/, 
Plut. Adv. -ftjc, hence superl. -dra- 
ra ftovXeveiv, Dem. 246, 25; and 


ENAT 

freq. in Inscr. — II. by common opinion 
probable, opp. to Tcapddotjog, Arist 
Org., Eth., etc. Hence 

'Evdoi-OTTjg , ?]Tog, i], distinction, glo- 
ry, late. 

'Evdoadia, uv, Td, (evdov)=evTO- 
adia, LXX. 

'Evdoaifiog, ov, (evd'idup.i) sounding 
a note, preluding, hence rd evdoci- 
fiov, sub. /LieAog or upovafia, a prelude, 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 1, Pol. 8, 5, 1 : 
metaph. an introduction, occasion, evd. 
tivi Trapex^tv, to give one the hint, 
Plut. 2, 73 B, ubi v. Wyttenb.— 2. 
yielding, giving way, Lat. facilis, like 
evdoTiKog, Plut. — II. pass, granted, 
given into the bargain. 

"Evdoaig, eug, 7], (evdidu/j,t)=To 
evddai\iov . — II. a giving in, alleviation, 
remission, Hipp. 

'EvdoTepog, a, ov, compar. formed 
from evdov, with superl. evdoTaTog, 
7j, ov, the inner, inmost, the farthest, 
farthest in, like Lat. intus, interior, in- 
timus. — II. evdoTepu, farther in, or as 
we say, farther on, lower down, in a 
speech or writing, Diog. L., cf. Lob 
Phryn. 11. 

'EvdoTiKog, 7], ov, (evdido/ii) yield- 
ing, favourable, benign, like evdoaifiog 
II, Aristaen. Adv. -nug, Chrysipp. 
ap. Gal. 

'EvdovTceo, u, f. -tjcro, (ev, dovTveu 
to fall in ivith a hollow heavy sound, p.ea- 
cro) evdovizTjaa, Od. 12, 443, cf. 15, 479 

'Evdovxta, ag>V> (evdov, exui)=ev~ 
dofievia, Polyb. 

'Evdoxeiov, ov, To,=dox£iov, Hipp. 

'Evdpo/neo, ti, (ev, dpa/j,elv) to run 
in, fall into, Anth. 

'Evdpo/J,f), 7)g, 7], (evTpexu) <*■ run- 
ning in or upon, onset. — II. an air play- 
ed during a wrestling-match, Plut. 2, 
1140 D. 

'Evdpo[i'ig, idog, i), (ev, dpoptog) d 
sort oi strong high shoe, esp. for hunt- 
ing ; worn by Diana in the chase, 
Spanh. Call. Dian. 16, Muller Archa- 
ol. d. Kunst. § 363, 6.— II. a thick 
wrapper or cloak, worn by runners after 
exercise, for fear of cold, Juven. 3, 
102 ; 6, 145, Martial. 4, 19. 

"Evdpoaog, ov, (ev, dpoaog) bedew- 
ed, dewy, dank, Aesch. Ag. 12. 

"Evdpvov, ov, to, (ev, dpvg) the 
heart of oak : hence the strong oaken 
peg or pin by which the yoke is fixed 
to the pole (iaTo,8oevg), being secur- 
ed by a leathern strap (p:eaa8ov), 
Hes. Op. 467. 

'Evdvd^u, (ev, dvd^o) to doubt, hes- 
itate about a thing, like evdoidfa. 
Hence 

'Evdvaa/xog, ov, 6, doubt, uncertain- 
ty, like evdoiaapiog, dub. 

'EvdvaoTog, r), 6v,— evdoiaoTog. 

'EvdvKeg, as adv., v. sq. 

'Evdviceiog, adv. zealously, eagerly, 
heartily, earnestly, freq. in Horn. (esp. 
in Od.), usu. with verbs expressing 
kind or friendly actions, e. g. Ttep.- 
Tceiv, Od. 14, 337,d7rorr£//7T£iv, Od. 10, 
65, dfiapTelv, II. 24, 438, Tioveiv nal 
XPteiv, Od. 10, 450, napexciv BpOiaiv 
re noaiv re, Od. 15, 491, Tieiv, Od. 
15, 543, Tpe(j>eiv, II. 23, 90, dexeadai, 
Pind. P. 5, 114, etc. ; but also, evdv- 
neog eadieiv. to eat greedily, Od. 14, 
109, cf. Hes. Sc. 427. The adj. evdv- 
Kf)g is not found. Only poet. (Prob. 
from ev and dvo), dedvua, piercingly 
in the depth of the heart.) 

"Evdvfia, aTog, to, (evdvo) any- 
thing put on, a garment, LXX. : ev 
evdv,uaai TzpoQaTUV, clothed in gar- 
ments made of sheep-skins, alluding 
to the dress of the earlv prophets, N 
T. Matth. 7, 15. 


ENEA 

'Evfiv/HEvla, ag, r), v. kvdofiEvla. 
VEv6vjilidV, uvog, 6, Endymion, son 
of'AethJius or of Jupiter and Calyce, 
beloved by Selena ; he received from 
Jupiter the boon of perpetual sleep, 
and reposed in a cavern of Mount Lat- 
inos in Caria, where Selena visited 
him, Apollod. 1, 7, 6 ; cf. Theocr. 3, 
50.(kvSvu from Selena's going down 
each night to visit him, v. Keightley's 
Myth. p. 440.) 

'EvSvvajuog , ov, (kv, dvvajJLLg) gifted 
with strength, mighty, Themist. Hence 

'Evdvva/Lidu, <3, to strengthen, LXX. 
Pass, to acquire strength, in construct, 
praegn. kvedvv. utto aadevetag, were 
made strong from previous weakness, N. 
T.Hebr. 11, 34. 

'Ev6vva<j7evG), (ev, dwaarsvo)) to 
reign, have power in or among, tlg'l, 
Aesch. Pers. 691, Plat. Rep. 516 D. 
—II. to prevail, procure by authority, 
were, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 42. 

fEvdvvTsc, 2 aor. part. nom. pi. of 
kvdvto, Hdt. 

'Evdvvo,= kvdvG), q. v., II. [t>] 

"Ev6vGig, eoc, 7), (evSvcj) an enter- 
ing in, entry, Plat. Crat. 419 C. — II. a 
putting on, dressing, dress, Ath. 550 D. 

'EvdvgTvxko), <5, (kv, owcru^ew) to 
be unlucky in or with.., Eur. Bacch. 
508, Phoen. 727. 
i'Evdvrrj, jjg, t), v. sub kvdvTog. 

'Ev6vTr)p, rjpoc, 6, (evdvu) clothing, 
to be put on, newlog, Soph. Tr. 674. 

'EvdvTrjpLog, la, lov, (kv8vu)= 
lbreg., Soph. Fr. 473^ 

'EvSvTog, 6v, and {], ov, Eccl. (kv, 
Svo) put on, thrown over, hung upon, 
eadrjiia, Aesch. Eum. 1028 : hence to 
hv8., that which is put on, a garment, 
dress, Simon. 108 ; kvd. vefSpldog, a 
dress of fawn-skin, Eur. Bacch. Ill, 
138; kvd. crap/cog, the skin, lb. 746 : 
rj evdvrrj, r)g, the covering of the altar, 
Eccl. — II. covered, clad with, tlv'l, Eur. 
Ion 224 : from 

'Ev&vu and evdvvu, (ev, dvo, Svvo) 
•rans. to bring in or on, esp. like Lat. 
nduo, to put on, xtT&va, II. : kvd. Tivd 
re, to put on one, clothe one in, Ar. 
Lys. 1021, Thesm. 1044.— II. intr., 
mostly in aor. 2, or in mid., — 1. to put 
m one's sef, put on, wear, jYircova, II. 
5, 736, and so freq. in Hdt., as, kv- 
Hvreg to, dn?,a, I, 172 : and in mid., 
hv (T* avTog edvaaTO ^aA/cov, II. 2, 
>78, kvdveadai, to dress, accoutre one's 
telf in, dirla, Hdt. 7, 218, and freq. in 
Trag., etc. — 2. metaph. kvdveiv kav- 
rov, to entangle one's self, of a hare in 
he net, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 40, as in Cic. 
ium se expedire vult, induit se. — 3. to go 
m, enter, press into, c. acc. loci, dnov- 
noTvv kvovGeai, thou wilt enter the 
contest, II. 23, 622, though there 
Wolf has egdvaeai; but freq. also, 
hfd. elg.., Ar. Vesp. 1024, vivo tl, Hdt. 
I, 95.-4. metaph. to undertake a mat- 
ter, involve one's self in it, elg tt/.v 
''Ttiliekeiav evdvvai, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 
12 : also c. dat., kvd. Talg ipvxaig t&v 
tnovovTOV, to insinuate one's self into 
Jieir minds, lb. 2, 1, 13. [On quanti- 
ty, v. dvo.] 

'Eved^u, (kveog) to strike dumb, as- 
tonish. 

'Evedpl^t,),~kapl^c} kv, to pass the 
ipring in a place, c. dat., Plut. 

'Eveyyvdu, wrongly assumed for 
kyyvdcj, v. Lob. Phryn. 155. 

"Eveyyvg, adv. (kv, kyyvg) near, Q. 
Sm. 

'EveynaL and kveynelv, inf. from 
f/veyica rjveynov, aor. 1 and 2 of Qepo : 
Ion. kvelnai, Horn. 

'Evsdpa, ag, r), (kv, e'dpa) a sitting 
or lying in or on, position, Hipp.— II a 


ENE1 

lying in wait, ambush, hat. insidiae, 
Thuc, Xen., etc. : kv. noielcdat, 
Thuc. 3, 90 : elg kv. k/imiTTeiv, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 5, 14. — 2. in genl. treachery, 
Plat. Legg. 908 D. Hence 

'Evedpd^u, to put or place in or on. 

'Evedpela, ag, 7},= evedpa, Epich. 
p. 60. 

'EvedpevTr}g, ov, 6, (kvedpevo) an 
ensnarer, plotter. Hence 

'EvsdpEVTinog, rj, ov, given to lying 
in wait, treacherous, Strab. 

'JUvedpevu, (kvedpa) to lie in wait 
for, plot against, Lat. insidiari 
Dem. 1011, 3; hence in pass., to be 
caught in an ambush, and in genl. to be 
ensnared, of animals, Xen. Mem. 2, 
1, 5 : absol. to lie in ambush ma place, 
oft. in Xen. ; also kv. elg tottov, Thuc. 
4, 67. — II. to place in ambush, Joseph. 

"Evedpov, ov, to,= kvedpa, N. T. 

"Evedpog, ov, (kv, idpa) an inmate, 
inhabitant, Soph. Phil. 153. 
fEveetaaTO, Ep. 1 aor. of sq. 

'Eve^ofiat, f. -edovpai, dep. mid., to 
sit down in, have one's seat or abode in, 
c. acc. loci, Aesch. Pers. 140 : cf. 
kvrjfiai. — 2. Ep. aor. 1 kvedaaTO, he 
seated or placed in.., Ap. Rh. The 
act. kvefa was not in use. 

'Evenne, Ep. for kvfjne, 3 sing. aor. 
1 of kvlrj/xi, Horn. 

'Everjv, 3 sing. impf. from evei/xt, 
Ep. for kvr/v, Od. 

'Evedlfa, (kv, kdlfa) to accustom, 
use to a thing. 

'EveZdov, (kv, eldov) aor. 2 with no 
pres. in use, its place being supplied 
by kvopdo), to see or observe in, ev tlvl, 
Ep. Plat. 318 D, tlvL, Xen. An. 7, 7, 
45 : absol. to observe, remark, Thuc. 7 . 
36. 

'Evetdofyopeu, ti, f. -rjGU, (kv, eldog, 
(j)epu)) Tcerpov kv., of a sculptor, to 
produce form or shape in a stone, mould 
it, Mel. 12, cf. Grafe p. 56: Dind. 
however reads nerpu kv eldotiopu. 

'Eveinai, inf. from rjveLna, Ion. for 
Tjveyna, aor. 1 of <f>epo, Horn., who 
also uses eveatag, eveiKe, eveinav for 
TjvetKag, etc. 

'Evencovifa, (kv, eiaovL^u) to form 
or introduce a shape or image, Stob. 
Eel. 1, 334. Mid. to have bodied forth 
ox portrayed in a thing, Tovg eav~ov 
Xoyovg Tolg eTepuv kveiKovt&cdat, 
Plut. 

'Evei?ieo),=kveiX2,o, Plut. Hence 

'Evel2,7}jua, aTog, to, a wrapper or 
cover, Joseph. 

VEveiltvdeofiat, (kv, elXtvdeofiac) 
to roll about in, Joseph., Synes. 

'Eveihiaoo, f. -fd>, Ion. for kvekta- 

GG). 

'Evet/Hu, to wrap up in, tl ev tlvl, 
Thuc. 2, 76. 

"Evei.fiev, Ep. for kvec/LLev, 1 pi. pres. 
from sq., II. 5, 477 : but eveifxe is reg. 
aor. 1 from vefico. 

"Evetfii, f. eveoofiai, (kv, elfit) to 
be in or at a place, to be within, esp. to 
be at home, Horn., usu. absol., but 
sometimes c. dat., v/ilv olkol evecTi 
yoog, II. 24, 240, dpyvpog dcnCi fvea- 
tl, Od. 10, 45 ; and so usu. later ; also 
kv, ev tlvl, kv tlgl, to be in or among, 
Hdt. 7, 112, 184, etc. ; rarely c. gen., 
Soph. Phil. 648 : c. adv. loci, eveoTLv 
avTodt, is in this very place, Ar. Eq. 
119, kvTavda, Nub. 211, etc.— II. to 
be possible, dpvrjGLg ovk kv. uv avLcr- 
TOpelg, there's no denying it, Soph. O. 
T. 578 : hence kveoTL, c. dat. pers. et 
inf., it is in one's power, possible, allow- 
ed, one may or can, Soph. Tr. 296, 
Ant. 213, etc., cf. Valck. Hipp. 1326, 
cf. k^eaTL, kyyiyverai : evl is oft. 
used alone in this signf., even in 


ENES 

prose, as Dem. 19, 6. — 2. part, absol. 
kvov, it being, seeing that it is, if it be 
or were possible, Luc. — 3. rd kvovra, 
things possible, Ta kv. eiizelv, matter 
for speaking, Isocr. 104 D, 229 E : ka 
tQv evovTuv, as well as one can under 
the circumstances, Dem. 312, 20. 

'Eveipyco, also -yvvo) and -yvv/iL 
(kv, elpyo) to shut up, coop up in. 

'Eveipu, (kv, elpu) to knit to or on 
entwine, interweave, Hdt. 4, 190. 
VEveLxOv v i aor - 1 P ass - I° n - oftpkpu. 

"Evena, Ion. and Ep. 'kvenev, poet, 
also e'Lvena, more rarely e'LveKev, all 
used by Horn, as his verse requires : 
prep. c. gen., in Horn, put both before 
and after its case ; as also later, when 
they are sometimes separated by sev 
eral words, as in Hdt. 1, 30, cf. Ar. 
Eccl. 105, 106. — I. on account of, for 
sake of, for, answering to the Lat. gra- 
tia, causa, orig. signifying to please or 
gratify one, as a favour to one, and next 
used of the motive or object of a thing, 
II. 14, 89, etc. : that which has brought 
on a consequence, II. 1, 214, t<jv evena, 
therefore, for this, Horn., cf. ovvena : 
?i6yov evena, Lat. dicis causa, merely 
as an excuse, to have something to 
say : so utco fiorjg evena, Thuc. 8, 92, 
v. and III. 3, and rlvog xdpLV evena, 
v. xdpLgV. 1.— II. with respect to, as far 
as regards, as for,=6aov elg.., as eve- 
na kfiov, as far as depends on me, etc., 
e. g. tov (pvTidcGOVTog elvenev, Hdt. 
1, 42: elvenev ye xPW&tg)v, as for 
money, Hdt. 3, 122, etc., v. Valck. ad 
6, 63, Heind. Plat. Charmid. 158 E. 
cf. knaTL, ovvena. — III. by means of 
Texvrjg, elvena, by force of art, Anth 
— B. as conjunct., for ovvena, because, 
H. Horn. Ven. 200. (The origin of 
the word is altogether dub.) 

'EvenwlvvG),— knTr?ivvo) kv, to wash 
off, e. g. dirt, in a thing, Polyzel. De- 
mot. 4. 

'Evenvpae, aor. 1 from eynvpo, IL 

'EveXavvcj, fut. -Tidco Att. -Aw, 
(kv, kTiavvo) to drive in or into, c. dat., 
XaTinov Trlevpalg, Pind. N. 10, 131 ; 
metaph., napdla noTov, Pind. P. 8, 11. 

'EveXlaao), Ion. kvELllcou, (kv, 
ellaao)) to roll or wrap up, ev tlvl, 
Hdt. 2, 95, in mid. : pass, to be wrap- 
ped in, tlvI, Nic. : also, kveL?iiy/j,evog 
Tovg TvoSag elg tl, having one's feet 
wrapt in. . . , Plat. Symp. 220 B. 

"Evejua, arog, to, (kvlrjfiL) that which 
is sent in, esp. a lavement, clyster, Diosc. 
Hence 

tEveuaTL^o), to administer a clyster, 
Aet. 

'Evepieu, d>, f. -ecru, (kv, kfietj) to 
vomit in, elg tl, Hdt. 2, 172, tlvl, 
Anth. 

'EvevrjnovTa, ol, al, Ta, indecl. 
ninety, II. 2, 602. (The form kvvev. is 
dub., Bekk. and Poppo Thuc. 1, 46.) 

'EvevTjnovTaeTT/g, eg, contr. form 
-TovTrjg, ov 6, fern. -TovTLg, Ldog, 
(kvevf)novTa, ETog) ninety years old, 
Luc. 

YEvevrjnovTdTrrjxvg, v, (kvevrjnov 
Ta 7rr)x v g) °f ninety cubits, ninety cu 
bits long, Ath. 201 E. 

VEvevlrce, v. sub kvlrrTU. 
'EvevLTTTe, Ep. redupl. 3 sing. aor. 
2 from kvLTTTu, Horn., but, accord, to 
Buttm. Lexil. v. dvf)vodev, 18, f. 1. for 
kvevlire. 

'EvevLane, Ep. redupl. 3 sing, aor 
2 from kvlairu, II. 23, 473 : very dub. 

'EvevoTO, -vunacsL, Ion. for kvevd 
7]to, -vorinaoL, from kvvoio), Hdt. 

'Eve^efieu, Q, f. -ego), (kv, k%eueiS) 
to vomit in, tlvl, Polyzel. Dem. 4. 

'EvE^ovGLd(u, (kv, ki;ovGLd((o)touse 
or abase one's power, ev tlvl, Dion. H. 

457 


ENEP 

'Ev£opra£w,= £opra£cj hv, to keep 
holiday, to feast in, Strab. 

'Eveog, d, ov, also written hvvEpg, 
dumb, speechless, in Plat, and Arist. 
usu. joined with nofyog, as Theaet. 
206 D, Arist. H. A. 4, 9, 16: also 
deaf, or rather deaf-and-dumb, in Xen. 
An. 4, 5, 33 ; acc. to Hesych., of ovte 
aKovei ovte XaXel. — 2. like vrjinoc, 
senseless, stupid (cf. Germ, dumm), 
Plat. Ale. 2, 140 D, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
— 3. of things, useless, Hipp. (Prob. 
the same word, except in pronunc, 
with avewc, from *do, avo.) 

'EvEOTrjg, TjTog, 7), (eveoo) dumb- 
ness, Arist. Probl. 

'Evsocypov, ov, gen. ovog, (hvsog, 
(j>prjv) stupid, prob. 1. in Panyas. ap. 
Stob. p. 164, 55. 

'EvETvdyo, (ev, hrcdyo) to lead on 
among: in mid. to make an irruption 
among, Aesop. 

'Evemjped^o),—£TrTjpedCo) ev. 

'EvetclSelkvv^l^ ettlSelkwiul hv, 
to exhibit, make a display in or among, 
c. dat., Plut. 

'EvE7TLdn/J,EO, 0,= E7tL67JflEO ev, to 
sojourn in a place, Ael. 

'EvETTLOp/CEO, O, (hv, ETTLOpKEO) to 

forswear one's self by a god, etc. 
Aeschin. 75, 1. 

VEvETzLivESog, ov, (ev, £7VLir£dog) 
even, level, Gal. 

^VEirLaKrijifJia, arog, to, an Athen. 
law-process, v. sq. From 

'EvETTLGKTJTTTOjLLaL, (hv, ETCLGKTjlTTO- 

uai) mid. to lay claim to property as 
pledged or mortgaged, apyvpLOV hvo- 
^EikofiEvov tivi, Dem. 1197, fin. ; 
1198, 5, 15. 

'Evetto, and poet, lengthd. ewetto, 
ooth in Horn. ; in Att. poets the latter 
only : the pres. only of this form is in 
use, and in the indie, not before Pind. ; 
the aor. being evlgtcelv, fut. hvLGTtrj- 
go or eviiptj, v. evlgtto. To tell, tell 
of, describe, relate, detail, fiiidov, v-n/uep- 

TEOL 7TUVTCC, Hom. : UvSpa/LLOl EVVETCE, 

tell of the man, Od. 1, 1 : so [xvrjarrj- 
pov ddvarov, Od. 24, 214. — 2. to speak 
to, address, nvd juvOolgl anoTiiolc, 
Hes. Op. 192, cf. Soph. Aj. 764.— 
The signf. to upbraid lies not in the 
verb itself, but sometimes in the con- 
text, cf. Hes. Op. 192, Soph. O. T. 
1033. — 3. simply, to speak, say, absol. 
II. 2, 761, Od. 23, 301, tlvl and irpog 
riva, Trag. ; just like elttelv (whence 
Buttm., Lexil. v. uvt/voOev 15, thinks 
it not a compd., but only a lengthd. 
form of *£7T(j.) — 4. c. inf., to bid, Pind. 
P. 9, 171, Soph. O. C. 932. 

'Evspydfruai, fut. -aofiai, (hv, hp- 
yd^o/uai) dep. mid., to make, create in, 
Tt tlvl, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 6, Dem., 
etc. — 2. to labour, work for hire in, ab- 
sol. esp. of harlots, at Evspyu^djusvai, 
quae corporis quaestum faciunt, Hdt. 1, 
93, ubi v. Valck., cf. kpydaipLog, hpya- 
orripiov : ev. rri ova'ia, to trade with 
the property, Dem. 1087, 22. 

'~Ev£py£ia, ag, jj- (hvEpyrjg) an ac- 
tion, operation, energy, opp. to h^Lg, a 
habit, Arist. Eth. N. 

'Ev£py£(J, o, (hvspyog) to work, do, 
be active, esp. of mental activity, Arist.: 
in N. T. esp. of things spiritual. 
Hence in pass, to be possessed by an 
evil spirit, oi EVEpyovpLEVOL, demoni- 
acs, Eccl. — II. euphem. for (3lvelv, in 
opere esse, Theocr. 4, 61. Hence 

'Evhpyrj/LLa, arog, to, an effect, work, 
doing, Diod. 

'Evspyrjg, eg,= hvspyog, but seem- 
ingly a later form, at work, active, 
mighty, Diod. 

'EvepyrfTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
Ivepyio, to be done, Plut. 
458 


ENET 

, Ev EpyTjT iKog , 7], ov, (hvepyio) do- 
ing, active, Polyb. : in Gramm. of the 
active verb. Adv. -nog. 

'EvEpy/itog, ov, 6, (hvEtpyo) a way 
of playing on the lyre. 

'EvEpyoPuTEw, o, (hvspyog, (3aTio) 
to step vehemently, to pass wonderfully 
from one thing to another, dg tl, 
Pseudo-Luc. 

'EvEpyoAapio, o, (hv, hpyoAajSho) 
to make gain of, labour at, Aeschin. 75, 1. 

'Ev£py6f, ov, (hv, hpyov) at work, 
working, active, busy, Hdt. 8, 26 : of 
soldiers, ships, etc., on service, fit for 
service, Thuc. 3, 17 : yij, X&P a hvEO- 
yog, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 25, Hell. 4, 4, 1, 
land in work, in tillage, and so produc- 
tive ; opp. to dpyog, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 
19 : so too, hvEpyd xpW aTa > employ- 
ed capital, which brings in a return, 
Dem. 815, 15 ; hence, svt-pyov ttol- 
elv, to put out (money) to interest, Id. 
1291, fin. Adv. -yog, Xen. Mem. 3, 
4,11. 

'EvEpetdu, f. -go, (hv, hp£t6u) to 
push, press in, hv. fiox^bv otpdaA/uo, to 
thrust it in his eye, Od. 9, 383 : 'me- 
taph. to fix upon, oipiv tlvl, Plut. — II. 
intr. to lean, press, lie in or on, Diosc. ; 
and so Ap. Rh., in mid. Hence 

'Ev£p££<7£c, £og, t), a pressing or 
pushing in, pressure, Hipp. 

'EvEpEvyo, (hv, hpEvyo) to belch out 
on one, hv. Tvpov, Ar. Vesp. 913 : also 
in mid., Nic. 

'EvEpsvd^g, hg, (hv, EpEvdog) some- 
what ruddy, Polyb. 

*Evep6e, before a vowel bvEpdev, 
also VEpdE, vipdEV, (ivspoL) from be- 
neath, up from below, Hom. : also with- 
out signf. of motion,, beneath, below, 
under the earth, ol EVEpds Oeo'l, the 
gods below, Lat. dii inferi, II. 14, 274. 
— II. c. gen. beneath, under, Evspd' 
'AMew, II. 8, 16, and so Hdt. : also 
following its genit. Buprjuog, dyno- 
vog EVEpdsv, II. 11, 234, 252, yf/g EVEp- 
8e, Trag. : also ev. virb ydv, Pind. P. 
9, 142. — 2. below, in the power of , Soph. 
Phil. 666. 

'EvEp^Lg, £og, r},— h>Eip%Lg, hvspy- 
f*6g. 

"EvepoL, ov, ol, Lat. inferi, those be- 
low, those of the deep, beneath the earth, 
used alike of the dead and the gods 
below, hvhpoiGLV uvuggov, dva^hvh- 
pov, II. 15, 188 ; 20, 61, etc. (The root 
is hv, whence the supposed *hv£p, in- 
ner, and from this kvEpBs, hvkpTspog, 
hvspTdTog (shortened into vhpds, vsp- 
TEpog) by analogy of vTrhp, vttepOe, 
vTtEpTEpog, vTvkpTaTog : so from Lat. 
in, with digamma, infra, infer, inferus, 
inferior, infernus, just like super, supe- 
rus, superior, supernus : cf. bvdoTEpog.) 

'EvEpoxpog, oTog, b, r), (evepol, 
XP&g) cadaverous, Alciphr. 

"EvepGLg, Eog, rj, (hveipo) a fitting 
in, fastening, Thuc. 1, 6. 

'EvhpTEpog, a. ov, comp. of evepol, 
deeper, lower, II. 5, 898. 

'Evkpvdpog, ov, (hv, hpvdpog)=hv£p- 
Evdrjg, reddish, Aretae. 

"EvEGav, Ep. for evtigolv, 3 plur. 
imperf. from hvELjui, Horn. 

'EvEGia, ag, r/, {evlvv-l) a suggestion, 
counsel, only used in Ep. plur. dat. hv- 
vegltigl, II. 5, 894, Hes. Theog. 494. 

"EvEGtg, Eog, i], (hvL7]fiL) a putting or 
letting in, cf. hvEfia. 

"EVEGTL, V. EVELfXL II. 

'EvEC-Tido/uai, (hv, hoTLuo) dep., to 
feast, give an entertainment in, Luc. 

'Evetj], i)g, rj, (hvL?jiuL)—7T£pdvrj, a 
pin* brooch, II. 14, 180 : strictly fern, 
frnrn hvsTog. 

VEvETTjlog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
the Eneti or Heneti, Henetian, Ap, Rh. 


ENEX 

'Ev£T#p, ijpog, 6, (hvLTifu) a clyster- 
syringe, cf. eve/acl. — II. an engine of 
war to hurl missiles, late. 

YEvETLKog, 7], ov, of the Heneti or 
Veneti, Venetian, Strab. : 7) 'Evetlkt), 
the country of the Heneti, Venetia . and 
YEvETTjg, ov, 6, fem. 'Evm'c, idog, 
of the Heneti, Venetian, 7ro?,OL, Eur. 
Hipp. 231 : from 

VEveto'l, ov, ol, the Eneti or Heneti, 
a people of Paphlagonia, Horn., Hdt., 
Strab. writes 'Evetol ; a colony of 
these subsequently settled on the 
Adriatic, and hence — 2. the Heneti or 
Veneti, in Gallia Cisalpina around the 
head of the Adriatic, Hdt. 1, 196; 
Strab., in Polyb., Ovevetol. 

'EvETog, 7), ov, verb. adj. from £^477- 
fjLL, sent in privately, esp. suborned, App. 

'EvEvdaifiovho, o, (hv, EvSaLpiovho) 
to be happy in, Thuc. 2, 44. 

'Evsvdido, o, (hv, evSluo) to hover, 
float in the clear sky, in Ep. part., 

EVevdLOOV TTTEpVyEGGL, Ap. Rh. 

^EvEvdoKLjXEO, O, (EV, EvdoilL/lEO) to 

gain glory in, Dem. 294, 13 ; tlvl, 
Plut. 

'EvevSo, fut. -5i]Go, (hv, ev6o) to 
sleep in or on, tlvl, Od. 3, 350 ; 20, 95. 

'EvEVTJflEpEO, O, (EV, EVTJUEpEo) to 
prosper, be lucky in, tlvl, Plut. 

'Ev£vd7]V£o/LiaL,= £v67]V£Ofj,aL hv, aa 
pass., to abound in. 

'EvEVKaLpio, o—EVKaipho hv, Philo. 

'Ev£v?ioy£o,o,= £v?ioy£obv, LXX-. 
YEvEvvd^ofiat, as pass.= Evvd^oiiai 
hv, to sleep in, Nic. 

'EvEvvaLog, ov, (hv, evvt}) on which 
one lies or sleeps, hence dhpfxa evev- 
vaiov, a skin to sleep on, Od. 14, 51 : 
XV r ^ 1 hvEwaiov, for want of bed-fur- 
niture, Od. 16, 35, where others take 
it as masc. for want of people to sleep 
there: in genl.= £j;£woc. 

'EvEVVaKTOL, OV, 0l,— ETTEVVaKT0L. 
'EvEWdTCLL, ov, 0/,= ETCEVVa-ai, 
V. ETTEVVCLIiTOL. 

"EvEVvog, ov, (hv, Evvrj) i7ibed: be 
longing to a bed. 

'EvevtcuOeo, o,= EVTcad£o hv, Li- 
ban. 

'EvsvpLGKO, (hv, evp'lgko) to find, 
discover in, Joseph. 

'EvEVGTOflEO, d,= EVGTO^lEO EV, to 

sing sweetly in, uXgegl, Philostr. 

'EVEVGXVMOVEO, O, =EVGXVf*OVEO 

hv, Hierocl. 

'Ev evgxoMo, o, (hv, evgxoMo) to 
refresh, amuse one's self in, tlvl, Luc. 

^EVEVTVXEO, 0,= £VTVXEO hv, to be 
lucky, prosperous in, Aristid. 

'EvEvcppcLLvofiaL, as pass.,= Evcjpai 
vofiaL hv, to rejoice in, LXX. 

^EvEvjo^aL, f. -^op,aL, (hv, Evxo/naL) 
dep. mid., to pray, insert a prayer. 
Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 361. 

'Evev oxhojuaL, pass. c. fut. mid.,^-. 
evoxeo/llcil hv, to feast, revel in. 

'EvefydTiTionaL, f. hv£(pa?iov/j.ai, (hv, 
htpdlho/uuL) to leap on or into, Q. Sm. 

''EvExQfjo-ofj.aL, fut. pass, of Qhpo, 
v. hvTjvoxo.. 

'EvhxQyTL, bvexdELT/v, hvExdo, EVE- 
xdr/vaL, imperat., optat, subj., inf. 
aor. 1. pass. ^vixOnv of (phpu. 

'Ev£xvpd(o, f. -ugo, (hvhxvpov) to 
take a pledge from one, TLvdg, Lex ap. 
Dem. 518, 1 : later tlvu, LXX.— 2. 
C acc. rei, to take in pledge, Dem. 762, 
4: hence in pass., hv£xvpdCo/j.aL tu 
XPW ara y to have one's goods seized for 
debt, Ar. Nub. 241 : — in mid., to have 
surety given one, tokov, for interest, 
Ar. Nub. 35 : but in Eccl. 567, to seize 
as a pledge, unless it be here, to gvbt 
in pledge. 

'EvEXvp&GLa, ag, r), a pledging, Plat. 
Legg. 949 D 3 Dem. 1162, 12. 


LNHH 

'Evexvoacr/Lta, arog. to, a pledge, 
thing pawned, LXX. [£] 

'Evexvpav/J-og, 6, = kvEXVpaala, 

Plut " 

'EvexvpavTog, rj, ov, that may be 
seized for debt, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 365. 

'Ev£xvpid£o, kvexvpiaaig, Etog, rj, 
kvexvpLaofiog, 6, bad forms for evexv- 
pdfa, evexvpaala, q. v. 

VEvexvpcog, ov, pledged, Ep. Socr., 
from 

'Evexvpov, ov, to, (kv,kxvpog) a 
pledge, surety, kv. u7ro6eiKvvvai,viroTt- 
Oevat, to offer one, Hdt. 2, 136 : kv. lap- 
Bdvetv, Xen. An. 7, 6, 23 : kv. Ttdevat 
Tl, to make a thing a pledge, put it in 
pawn, Ar. Plut. 451 : kv. KetTai tl, it 
lies in pawn, Plat. Legg. 820 E. On 
the use of the sing, and plur. v. In- 
terpp. ad Moer. p. 338. 

'Evix^, f- kvetjo or kvcrxr/ou, (kv, 
%X U ) io hold, keep fast within, xblov 
kvexstv tlv'l, to lay up, cherish inward 
wrath at one, Hdt. 1, 118; 6, 119. — 
II. pass, to be held, caught, fettered, en- 
tangled in, like Lat. teneri, c. dat., 
Ttdyy, Hdt. 2, 121, 2 ; also hvExeoOai 
aitoptcug, 1, 190; (pikoTLfiia, Eur. I. 
A. 527 ; freq. also ev tlvl, as kv arro- 
plaic, dysi, /ca/cw, Hdt. 4, 131 ; 6, 56, 
ubi v. Valck., etc. ; kv davpaTL kvex- 
to be held in wonder, Id. : to be obnox- 
ious to, subject to, apa, Plat. Legg. 881 
D ; fypia, voptp, Plut. : also in good 
sense, evex^odai uyyelia, to meet 
with a message, Pind. P. 8, 70. — III. 
intr. to enter, pierce into, ug tl, Xen. 
Cyn. 10, 7 : to press upon, urge, tlvL 
N. T. 

'Evkipvpa, aTog, to, (kvsijjco) a thing 
boiled or infused, Aretae. 

'Eve^rjTEOv, verb. adj. from kvktpco 
one must boil in, infuse, Aretae. 

'EvEipLTjfia, to, (kv, kipidopai) a 
play-thing, [t metr. grat., Nic.] 

'Ev£i})(o, f. -tyi}Obi, (kv, Sipo)) to boil 
in or among, Nic. Al. 71. 

'Evetoaa, aor. 1 of kvcodeco, Ap. Rh. 

'Ev&opaL, f. -koopaL, (kv, £ew) to be 
boiled in, very dub. in Aretae. 

'Ev&vyvvp'., f. -£evfa>, (kv, i^evyvv- 
ul) to yoke in, bind, involve in, Tcrjpo- 
valg, Aesch. Pr. 578 : to bind, tie, dp- 
dpa, Soph. O. T. 718 : poet, hi&v- 
yvvpi, Ap. Rh. 

'Ev^uypdcpEto, a, f. -rjato, (kv, 
ypa(t>EG)) to paint in or on, Bekk. Plat. 
Phileb. 40 A. 

"Evrj or evtj, rjg, rj, evtj nal via, kvfj 
etc., v. sub evog. 

"'Evtj, a dub. word, given by the 
MSS. in Ar. Ach. 610, rjdri ttettpeg- 
8svKag av rcoTiLog dv evtj ; where 
some explain it last year, afore-time 
(v. kvog I.) ; others, as Herm. Vig. n. 
333, read kvy, the day after to-morrow, 
joining it with rcoTiLog tov. 

'EvnBdu, to, (kv, rjBdto) to spend 
one's youth in: hence to flourish in, 
Nic. ap. Ath. 370 A : to be joyful in, 
Valck. Hipp. 1095. Hence 

'EvTjBvTrjpLOV, ov, to, a place of 
amusement, Valck. Hdt. 2, 133. 

'EvrjBog, ov, (kv, fjBr]) youthful, in 
the prime of youth, cf. E<pr)8og. 

'Ev/jdopai, (kv, fjSopaL) as pass., to 
ejoice, delight in. 

'EvTjSovog, ov, (kv, rj6ovrf) in or of 
mjoyment, late. 

'Evndvvu, (kv, 7}6vvu) to cheer, grat- 
ify- 

'Evndviradia, to, =s ridvixadito kv, 
Philo. 

'EvTjELn, rig, ij, (kvrjrjg) kindness, 
goodness, II. 17, 670. 

'Evijsv, 3 sing. impf. from Ivupt, 
Ep. for kvrjv, II. 

'Evrjrjg, kg, kind, friendly, good-heart- 


ENOA 

ed, II. 17, 204; 23, 252, Od. 8, 200, 
etc., always as epith. of dear friends : 
Hes. Th. 651, has also (pLloTrjg kvrjrjg, 
cf. irpogrjvrjg, opp. to aTtrjvrjg. Ep. 
word. (Not from kvg, kf/og, but for 
kvrjvrjg, connected with uixrjvrjg and 
Trpogrjvrig.) 

'EvifKdTOV, ov, to, (kvsTiavvio) any 
thing driven in ox fixed together : hence 
kvrfkaTa, sub. ^vTia, the four beams 
which make the frame of a bedstead, 
Lat. spondae, Soph. Fr. 295, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 132. — II. the upright poles or 
shafts of a ladder, in which the rounds 
are fixed, /cllpa/cog, Phoen. 1179: but 
also the rounds of the ladder fixed in 
the uprights, Id. Supp. 729.— III. ago- 
vtov kvrjXaTa, the pins driven into the 
axle, linchpins, Eur. Hipp. 1235. 
'Evr/TuKog, ov, Plut. ; and 
'EvfjMtj, LKog, 6, rj, (kv, rfkt^) of 
age, in the prime of manhood, like evrj- 
Bog. 

'EvrjUaypkvtog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from kva'AXdaau, reversely. 

VEv?)?i6u, to, (kv, rjloto) to nail in or 
on, Cels. 

'Ewjlvcnog, ov, (kv, rj\voL0V II.) 
struck by lightning : hence, to kv. a 
place set apart from worldly uses, be- 
cause a thunderbolt has fallen there, 
the Roman bidental, Aesch. Fr. 15. 

'Evrjltoatg, Ecog, rj, (kvijloto) a nail- 
ing on. — II. an ornamental nail or stud, 
Callix. ap. Ath. 205 B. 

'Evfjjuai, (kv, riiiaL) to sit in, h? kvrj- 
fiEda ndvTEg, Od. 4, 272 ; also kv. 6d- 
Kcp, Eur. Phil. 6. Cf. kve&fiat. 

'EvrjfiEpEvto, (kv, rjjJ-epEVu) to spend 
the day in, tlvl, Diod. 

'EvrjiujUEvog, evtj, kvov, part. perf. 
pass, from kvditTto. 

'Evtfvode, only found in the compds. 
kTTEvrjvods, kutev^voOe, '7rapEvrjvo6E, 
all of which have the notion of being 
upon ox close to : in form it is perf. 2 
c. Att. redupl., but in signf. a pres., 
or (sometimes) an impf. Buttm. Lex- 
il. voc. uvrjvodEv, will not allow it to 
be a compd., assuming an old form 
*kv£6(o, *Evdto as the root, akin to 
kdo) : acc. to Voss H. Horn. Cer. 280, 
from uvOeco, like dvqvods, q. v. 

'Evrjvoxa, kvrjVEyfiat, perf. act. and 
pass, of (pEpco, from a root *£yKco, kvi- 
Kto, Buttm. Lexil. v. dvrjvodev 23 : 
fut. pass. kvExdrjcopiaL. 

'EvqpaTO, 3 sing. aor. 1 mid. of 
kvaipto, Horn. 

J Evr]p£[i£(o, ib,—r]pE[jLEG) kv, Philo. 

^Evijprjg, Eg, with oars, vavg, Plut., 
cf. dirjpr/g. (*upto ?) 

'EvrjpLdfiog, ov, Ion. for kvaptdpog. — 
II. intimate, friendly, as if from upduL- 
og, Call. Fr. 127. 

"Evrjaa, aor. 1 from vko, to spin, 
Batr. 

'EvrjGvxa&i f- -da(ji,—riavxdC,(ji kv, 
to be quiet in, Philo. 

'Evqao), Etg, el, fut. of kvlrifiL. 

'Evrjx&u-, w> (&v, 7/^ew) to sound in 
or echo to, Plut. — 2. to teach by voice, 
word of mouth, like /car^ew, Eccl. 
Hence 

''Evrjxv^, arog, to, a sound or noise 
in a thing, Iambi. 

'Evrjxog, ov, (kv, f/x°& sounding, as 
opp. to kyyopda, Ath. 

"Evda, (ev), adv. — I. of place, there, 
here, Lat. hie, ibi, first in Horn. : also as 
relat. adv., for 66l, where, on which 
spot, Lat. ubi, II. 1, 610 : 9, 194 : Ivda 
. . evda, as antec. and relative, there . . 
where, Lat. ibi . . ubi, Theocr. 8, 45 ; 
also evda re, II. 2, 594 ; 5, 305 ; and 
Evda rrep, II. 13, 524, etc., but these 
mostly poet., though Hdt. has kvda- 
7T£p, q. v.— 2. rare with signf. of Mo- 


EN6E 

tion, thither, hither, cf. kvdaSe, II. 13. 
23; 14, 340, Od. 3, 295; 6, 47; 12, 5^ 
In all these signfs. Horn, has also 
redupl. evda nai evda, here and there, 
hither and thither, thither and back, II. 
2, 462, Od. 2, 213, etc., also rj evtf fj 
evda, Od. 10, 574; evda p,ev.., evda 
6e.., in one place . . , in another . . , 
Plat., and Xen. — II. of time, then, just 
then, the whilst, first in Horn. : he has 
also evda d' eweLTa, and then, even 
then, Od. 7, 196; 10, 516; Ivda chj, 
here then, hereupon, and so, Hdt. 1, 59. 
The reference to time often disap- 
pears, as in our then, and Lat. ibi. 
e. g. Od. 1, 11 ; 2, 82 ; (on derivation 
from kv, v. Kenrick, Append, to 3d 
vol. Arnold's Thuc.) Hence 

'Evduds, adv., thither: hither, freq 
in Horn. : but also just =£vda, there, 
here, and of time, then, thereupon, not 
only poet., but also in Att. prose : 6 
kvddSe, one who is there, or here, Herm. 
Soph. O. C. 42: esp. here, in this world, 
alive, opp. to e/cei, q. v., Pind. 0.2, 
104, Plat. Rep. 330 D : c. gen., kvddSe 
tov Tvddovg at this stage of my suffer 
ing, Soph. Phil. 899 : Att. also more 
emphat. written kvdadi [i], Ar. Plut. 
54, etc. The adj. kvdddLog, ov, oc 
curs in Byzant. 

'EvdaSt, adv. Att. strengthd. for 
foreg. 

VEvdddLog, ov,— 6 kvddSe, late, v 
sub kvddSe. 

'Evduiteto, to, (kv, daneu) to sit in 
or on, dpovoLg, Soph. El. 267, cf. O.C. 
1293. Hence 

'EvdatcTjcig, ecog, r], a sitting in ox 
on ; a place to sit, kvd. rjTilov, a seat of 
the sun, i. e. a spot where the sun 
shines long, or (as others) a seat in 
the sun, a sunny seat, Soph. Phil. 18 
[a] 

^EvddT.aaaevto, Att. -vrevv, (tv, 
da?Maaevto) to be or live at sea, Ael. 

'EvduTidaciog, ov, Att. -TTiog, ov, 
= sq., Soph. Fr. 379. 

'EvdaXaacrog, ov, Att. -TTog, (ev, 
ddXaaaa) in, of or by the sea, Diod. 
[0a] 

'EvddTiixGO, (kv, ddlrrco) to warm in, 
Diod. Pass. kvddXireadaL epum, to 
glow with love, Soph. Fr. 421, acc. to 
Valck. Hipp. 468. 

'EvdavdToco, u, (kv, davaTou) to 
condemn to death, Philoch. ap. Dion. 
H. 

"Evdansp, adv. there where, where, 
stronger form of kvd a, Hdt. 1, 14, 
Trag., etc. 

'EvddlTTtO, f. -IpQ, (kv, ddTTTO)) to 

bury in, Plut. : aor. pass. kv£Td<j>7]v. 

'EvdavTa, kvdevTev, Ion. for kvTav- 
da, kvTeiidsv. 

'Ey0£afw, (kv, 0edf(j) to be inspired, 
rapt, frenzied, Hdt. 1, 63 : also in mid., 
Plut. : cf. kvdovGLd'Cto. Hence 

'EvdsaaTLKog, rj, ov, inspired, rapt, 
frenzied, dub. ap. Plat. Legg. 682 A. 
Adv. -ttcog, Luc. 

"EvdE/ua, to, (kvTLdrjjUL) a thing put 
in, a graft, Theophr. Hence 

'EvdEfiaTLt^to, to graff in, engraft 
Geop. 

'EvdEpaTLcpog, ov, 6, a graffing in, 
inserting, Clem. AL 

'Evdkpiov, ov, to, the cabin, etc., it. 
the poop of a ship. 

"Evdev, (kv) adv., thence, from thence 
hence, from hence, Lat. inde, of place, 
oft. in Horn.: also in tracing pedi 
grees, kvdev epol yevog, bdev gol, II 
4, 58 ; opp. to kreptodL, on the one 
side and the other, Od. 12, 235, cf. 
59 : kvdev kol evdsv, on this side and 
on that, Hdt. 4, 175, etc., evQev rt 
nai kvdev, Thuc. 7, 81 ; kvdsv nev... 

459 


EN9A 

■vdev 6e..., on one side..., on the 
other..., Xen. An. 3, 5, 7, cf. Hdt. 1, 
72. — 2. relat., for 66 ev, whence, where- 
of, Lat. unde, olvog, evdev etuvov, Od. 
4, 220 : deira, evdev eiuvov, Od. 19, 
62: then oft. answering to the^adv. 
evda, as, 6 /n£v evda nade&TO, evdev 
aveaTTj 'Epfzetag, in the spot from 
which..., Od. 5, 195— II. more rarely 
of time, thereupon, after that, II. 13, 
741, to evdev. — Ill of cause, etc., 
post-Horn., as relat. whence, like Lat. 
unde, Aesch. Eum. 689, Eur. El. 38. 

'Evdevapifa, v. devapi^u. 

'Evdevde, (evdev) from hence, away, 
II. 8, 527, Od. 11, 69, and Att. : to, 
t&, ol evdevde, freq. in Att.— II. in 
genl. hence, of all results whatever, 
Seidl. Eur. I. T. 91. 

VEvdevdt, adv. Att. strengthd. form 
for foreg., Ar. Lys. 429. 

"Evdeog, ov, contr. evdovg, ovv, (ev, 
deog) full of the god, inspired, possess- 
ed, Trag. etc. : inspired by some god, 
TLv'i, Aesch. Theb. 497, Ik tlvoc, Eur. 
Hipp. 141, irpog Ttyog, Plat. Symp. 
179 A; c. gen. rei, evdeog Texvtjg, 
gifted of heaven with prophecy, Aesch. 
Eum. 17.— II. of the divine frenzy, 
inspired by the god, Texvat, Aesch. 
Ag. 1209, -Kolrjaig, Arist. Rhet. : to 
ivdeov, inspiration, Plut. Adv. -ug, 
App. 

'Evdepifa, (ev, dept^u) to spend 
summer in a place. 

'Evdep/italvu, (ev, depptatvu) to 
warm. Pass, evdepjnatveadat irodu, 
to glow with passion, Soph. Tr. 368, 
cf. evdd?iTTo. 

"Evdep/iog, ov, (ev, dep/xog) hot, 
Hipp. Adv. -ug. 

'Evdeaidovlog, ov, 6, (evdeaig, 6ov- 
log)=ipufj.6Sovlog, ap. Hesych. 

"Evdeatg, eug, ?), (evrtdtj/J-t) a put- 
ting in, insertion, Plat. Crat. 426 C. — 
II. that which is put in, esp. into the 
mouth, a slice, mouthful, Antiph. Strat. 
1, 12: in genl. food, Ar. Eq. 404— 2. 
a graft, Geop. 

"Evdeofiog, ov, (ev, deafiog) lawful, 
allowed, like evvo/xog, Plut. Adv. -/nug. 

'EvdeTeov, verb. adj. from. hvTt- 
QrjjJtt, one must put in, Plotin. 

VEvdeTLKog, rj, ov, (evTtdrj[XL) suit- 
able to set in or implant, Stob. 

"EvdeTog, ov, (evTidj]fj,t) put in, im- 
planted, Theogn. 435. 

'EydeTTalitoiiai, as pass, (ev, QeT- 
raXog) to become a Thessalian, i. e. 
wear the large Thessalian cloak (Oer- 
TaTiLKu iTTepd), Eupol. Marie. 24. 

'EvdevTev, adv. Ion. for evrevdev. 

'EvdrjKT], Tjg, i], (evTtdrniC) a store, 
capital, later word for a^op/ir). 

'Evdrj^virddeu, u, (ev, drjlvg, Tzd- 
6og) to be 'effeminate, Joseph. 

"Evdrjpog, ov, (ev, drjp) full of wild 
beasts, haunted, infested by them, e. g. 
dpvjuog, Eur. Rhes. 289. — II. me- 
taph. savage, wild, rough, dpi!;, Aesch. 
Ag. 562: also Ivd. novc, of the foot 
of Philoctetes, torn by cruel pain, or 
perh. untended, undressed, in Soph. 
Phil. 698, not for dr/podr/KTog, as the 
Schol. says ; cf. Livy's efferata cor- 
pora, and drjpLUfia. 

'EvdrjaavpL^u, (ev, drjcavpt^u) to 
treasure up. 

"EvdTidatg, eug, f], a dint, pressure 
inwards, Ael. ; and 

"EvdXacr/ia, a~og, ro,=foreg., Gal. : 
from 

'EvdXdu, fut. -dau, (ev, dTidu) to 
press in, indent, Hipp. : to stamp, make 
an impression, Ael. [a] 

'Evdl'tfiu, fut. -tyu, (ev, dU(Su) to 
make an impression on, squeeze, Nic. 
[J] Hence 
400 


EN0Y 

'Evd^tTTTiKog, rj, ov, pressing. Adv. 
-Kug, by pressure, Sext. Emp. 

"EvdXiipig, eug, i], (ev, dM(3u) a 
pressing, squeezing, Aret. 

'Evdvijanu, f. -ddvovfiai, (ev, dvrja- 
ku) to die in, Soph. O. C. 790 : simply, 
to die, Eur. Heracl. 560.— 2. of the 
hand, to grow rigid or torpid in, Ttvt, 
Id. Hec. 246. 

"EvdoXog, ov, (ev, doMg) muddy. 

"Evdope, Ep. for evedope, 3 sing, 
aor. 2 of evdpucnu, Horn. : inf. ev- 
dopelv. 

"Evdopog, ov, (evdopelv) impreg- 
nated, of animals, Nic. 

"Evdovg, ovv, contr. for evdeog. 
Hence 

'Evdovatd^u, to be evdeog, evdovg, 
inspired, possessed by the god, Plat. 
Apol. 22 C, etc. ; vtto tuv Nv/uQuv, 
Id. Phaedr. 241 E : to be rapt, in ecs- 
tasy, be enthusiastic, v<(>' Tjoovrjg, Id. 
Phil. 15 D : be frantic, frenzied, cf. 
evdovaidu. Hence 

'Evdovataatg, eug, 7/,=sq., Plat. 
Phaedr. 249 E. 

'Evdovo-iaa/iog, ov, 6, (evdovoid^u) 
inspiration, enthusiasm : in genl. any 
wild passion, Plat. Tim. 71 E. 

'EvdovataaTrjg, ov, 6, (evdovatd^u) 
a zealot, enthusiast, late word. Hence 

'EvdovGtavTiKog, 57, ov, inspired, 
excited : to evd., excitement, Plat. 
Phaedr. 263 D. — II. act. inspiring, ex- 
citing, Arist. Pol. Adv. -nug, Plut. 

'Evdovatdu, u,=evdovcrtd£u, Aesch. 
Fr. 120, Eur. Tro. 1284. 

'Evdovcnudrjg, eg, (evdovg, elSog) 
possessed, Plut. Adv. -dug, Hipp. 

'Evdpdaau, Att. -TTu,— evTapda- 
au. [d by nature.] 

'Evdpeipacdai, inf. aor. 1 mid. from 
evTpe^u, Horn. 

'Evdprjveu, u,= dp?]veu ev, to mourn 
in, Aristid. 

'EvdpiaKTog, ov, (ev, dptd^u) in- 
spired, rapt, Soph. Fr. 489. [i] 

'Evdplou, u, (ev, dplov) to wrap in 
a Jig-leaf : in genl. to wrap, muffle up 
Ar. Lys. 664. 

'EvdpoviCu, (ev, dpovt^u) to place on 
a throne ; in pass, to sit there, LXX 

'Evdpovtog, ov,— evdpovog. 

'EvdpoviGfiog, ov, 6, (evdpovt^u) an 
enthroning, inauguration, Eccl. 

'EvdpovtoTifcog, 7j, ov, (evdpovt^u) 
inaugural, Eccl. 

'Evdpovog, ov, (ev, dpovog) on a 
throne, belonging to it. 

'EvdpvXkeu, also written hvdpv- 
lieu, cf. ivTpvXXi^u. 

YEvdpv/j,/LiuTLg, idog, rj,= To evdpvir- 
tov, v. sub sq. Anaxandr. ap. Ath. 
131 D. 

"EvdpvTTTog, ov, crumbled into some 
liquid : to evdp., a sop, morsel of cake, 
Dem. 314, 1 : from 

'EvdpvTCTu, poet. evidpviTTU, (ev, 
dpVTTTu) to sop, crumble into liquid, Tt 
eg ti and tivI, Nic, ev Ttvt, Hipp. 

"EvdpvcKOv, to, v. 1. for dvdpvanov. 

'Evdpuanu, f. -dopov/xai, aor. eve- 
dopov, Ep. evdopov, (ev, dpuaau) to 
leap into, upon, among, c. dat., fieau 
iroTOfiu, II. 21, 233 ; ofitlu, II. 15, 
623 ; $ovol, II. 5, 161, in tmesis : ld% 
Zvdopev Zcf^cj, leapt at and kicked his 
hip, Od. 17,' 233: so Ttvt; evdopuv, 
Synes. 

'Evdv/ueo/Liai, dep. c. fut. mid., f. 
-rjaofiai, aor. pass, evedvjur/drjv, Thuc. 
2, 62 (ev, dv/iog). To lay to heart, 
consider well, ponder, ti, Thuc. 2, 40, 
etc. ; also rivog, to think much or 
deeply of, Thuc. 1, 42, Xen., etc., cf. 
Coray Isocr. 2, p. 15 ; rcepi Ttvog, 
Plat. Rep. 595 A : also freq. foil, by 
on.,,, to consider that..., Plat., etc. : by 


ENIA 

el..., Isocr. ; by ug..., how..., Ar. Ran 
40, etc. ; more rarely by part., ovk 
evTedv/iiT]Tai eiraipofievog, was no'« 
conscious that he was becoming ex- 
cited, Thuc. 1, 120 ; but c. inf., to 
think of doing, Dem. : ivdv/LieiaOat 
firj, c. subjunct ., to take heed, beware 
that..., Lat. caoere tic.., P.at. Hipp. 
Maj. 300 D. — 2. esp. to take to heart, 
be concerned, hurt or angry at, rt» 
Aesch. Eum. 222, cf Thuc. 7, 18.— 
3. to think out a thing, form a plan, 
upaTCGTog evdv/zrjdijvat, Thuc. 8, 68. 
— II. to desire, long for, like eindvfj.eu, 
Heyne Epict. 21. The act. form ev 
dvfieu occurs in Aen. Tact. ; and ev 
dvpteladai, as pass., to be excited, to be 
desired, in App. Hence 

'Evdv/j.rjfj.a, aTog, to, a thought, 
sentiment, Soph. O. C. 292, Isocr., etc. 
— II. a device, stratagem, Xen. An. 3, 
5, 12, etc. — III. an argument, called 
by Arist. the rhetorical syllogism, i. e. 
a syllogism of which the conclusion 
is only probable, not absolute, Anal. 
Prior. 2, 27.— IV. the thought, sense 
of a passage, Dion. [v\ Hence 

'Evdv/j.7] l uuTiK.6g, 77, ov, belonging 
to, consisting of, skilled in the use of 
evdvfirjiiaTa, Arist. Rhet. 

'Evdvfj.ijfj.dTtov, ov, to, dim. from 
evdvfirjfia, v. 1. ap. Gell. 6, 13, 4. 

'Evdv/iyatg, eug, 57, (evdv/iiofxai) 
consideration, esteem, Eur. Arch. 20. 
[*] 

'Evdv/xrjTeov, verb. adj. from kvdv- 
jueopai, one must consider, think, Epich. 
p. 96, Dem. 40, 18. 

'Evdvfiia, ag, r], thought, considera- 
tion : suspicion, Thuc. 5, 16. 

'Ev dvpudu, u, to f umigate. 

'EvdvfJ,ifrfj.at,= evdviJ,eofi.ai I., v. 1. 
Thuc. 5, 32: also in signf. II., App.: 
the act. evdvpti^u is late. 

'Evdvfitog, ov, (ev, dv/iog) taken at 
heart, thought much of, weighing upon 
the heart, /j.7} cot Ti'trjv evdvp.tog eoTU, 
let him not lie too heavy on thy soul, 
take not too much thought for- him, 
Od. 13, 421 ; so evdvfiiov, oi eyeveTO 
kfJ-rrprjaavTL to ipov, he had great 
trouble of heart for having done it, 
Hdt. 8, 54; so too in Att., evd. eaH 
/not, Lat. religio est mihi, Soph. O. T. 
739, ubi v. Erf., and Eur. ; evdv/Lttov 
TTOteladat Tt, to take to heart, to have a 
scruple about a thing, Thuc. 7, 50 ; 
evd. Ttd'evai tl Ttvt, to make one have 
scruples about it, Eur. Ion 1347, cf. 
39 : also evd. evvat, a marriage that 
lies heavy on her soul, harassing, anx- 
ious, Soph. Tr. 110. [£] 

'Evdv/LttGTog, 7), ov, (evdv/it^optat) 
evd. TVOLeladaL Tt, to make a scruple 
of 'it, Valck. Hdt. 2, 175, cf. foreg. 

"Evdv/Ltog, ov, (ev, dvfiog) spirited, 
Arist. Pol. Adv. -/nug. 

'Evdvatd^u, (ev, dvatd^u) to sacri- 
fice in, LXX. 

YEvdu, evdot, evduv, Dor. for eWu, 
etc., subj., opt., part., from qldov, 
2 aor. of epxofiat, Theocr. 

'EvdupdKi^u, f. -tcu, (ev, dupaKi^u) 
to arm, equip with armour, hence part, 
pf. pass. evTedupaiciojuevog, mailed, 
Xen. An. 7, 4, 16: 

'EvL, poet, for h, poet, both Ep. 
and Att., also in Ion. prose : but — II. 
ev't. dat. from elg. 

"Evt, for ZveoTi, it is in. — II. it is 
allowed, is possible, can be, esp. in Att., 
v. e"vetfj.t. 

'Evtalog, aia, alov, (ev) single, 
Diog. L. 

'Evtavdfiog, ov, 6, (evtavu) an abode. 
'Evtavatalog, a'ta, alov,= sq. , Arist. 
Org. 

'Evtavaiog, ov, also a, ov, Hdt. 4, 


ENIH 

180 : (eviavrbg) of a year, one year 
old, ovg, Od. 16, 454. — II. yearly, year 
by year, Hes. Op. 447. — III. for a year, 
lasting a year, (pvyf}, a year's exile, 
Eur. Hipp. 37; e/ce^pm, oizovdal, 
etc., Thuc, etc. ; bdbg kv., Xen. ; 
kv. Be(3d>g, gone, absent for a year, 
Soph. Tr. 165. 

'Eviavrl&/Ltai, dep., to spend a year, 
Plat. (Com.) no«7T. 1 : from 

'Eviavrbg, ov, b, a year, Horn. ; 
Atbg kviavrol, because Jupiter or- 
dered the course of time, II. 2, 134 : 
/car' kv tavrbv, yearly, every year, Flat., 
etc. ; big kviavrov, twice in the year, 
Id. The word, though common in 
all Greek, is most freq. in poets. It 
meant any complete space, period of 
time, v. Nitzsch Od. 1, 16: hence, 
erog rjWe TreptKAojuevav kviavrwv, 
as times rolled on the year came 
round, Od. 1, 16; and xpovlovg krtiv 
ira?iaiG)v kviavrovg, Ar. Ran. 347, 
acc. to the Rav. MS., cf. Hdt. 1, 32 : 
and so a ■period of eight years, Apol- 
lod. 3, 4, 2; and fieyag kvtavrbg of 
the kweaKo-ideaaerriplg of Meton, 
Diod. 2, 37, cf. 12, 36; Plut. 2, 
421 C : of a peiiod of 600 years, Jo- 
seph., cf. Idelor Chronol. 2, p. 588, 
sq. : the completion of a woman's time 
for being deliver, Hes. Th. 493, 
Sc. 87 ; and Thuc. 3, 68. speaks of 
kv. rtg. Acc. to Herodotus ap. SchoL 
Soph. Tr. 253, etc., an hiavrbg co:i 
tained three ern. (From *evoc, a, v. : 
the deriv., kvl avrcb, self contain^.?, or 
kv, lava), are mere' subtleties. ) 

'Eviavro(j>avr)g, eg, (kvtavrCg. ital- 
VOfiaC) yearly seen. 

'Eviavro(popeo, <3, to bear fruit 
through the year before it ripens, The- 
ophr. : from 

'Eviavro(j)bpog, ov, (kvtavrbg, <j>e- 
ou) bearing its fruit throughout the 
year. 

'Evtavo), fut. -avao), (ev, lavu) to 
sleep in or among, rial, Od. 15, 557 ; 
with ev6a, Od. 9, 187. 

'Eviuxv, adv., (evtot) in someplaces, 
c. gen. loci, Hdt. 1, 199; 2, 19.— 2. 
sometimes, Ath. 478 B, Plut. 

'~Eviaxov, adv., (evtot) in some or 
many places, Plut. — 2. on many occa- 
sions, now and then, Plat. Phaed. 71 B. 

'Evtdxo),—ldxo) ' sv i -Nonn. 

'EviBdAAG), kviBXairro), poet, for 

'Evlyvtog, ov, (ev, yvlov) joined in 
one body, of the Molionidae, Ibyc. 27. 

'Evldelv, inf. of aor. kveldov, q. v., 
rare, cf. Herm. Soph. Phil. 841. 

'YiVLdpou, u, (hv, Idpbu) to sweat 
over, labour at, c. dat., Lat. insudare, 
Xen. Symp. 2, 18. 

'Evtbpvvo, and kvidpvto, fut. -vgo, 
(kv, idpvo)) to put, place, fix or found 
in a place, Plut. Also in mid., evt- 
dp-voaodai TrbAtag, Bofiovg, Hdt. 1, 
94 ; 2, 178. [tiw, vvu, vera), v. Idpvo.'] 

'Evt^dvu, fut. -Zfico), to sit in or on, 
like kvlfa II., v. 1. II. 20, 11. 

'Eyi&vyvv/it, or -vvo, poet, for 
kv&vyvv/it. 

'Evl&jua, CLTog, to, (kvi^dvu) a seat, 
Clem. Al. 

'Eyi&aig, eug, f], (kvi^dvio) a sitting 
in, elg ri, Aretae. 

'Evl&, f. -Cfiao, (hv, i£o) to put, set 
in or on.— II. intr. like kvL^dvu, to 
place one's self, to sit in or on, ri, Eur. 
Hel. 1108, nvi, Plat. Symp. 196 B : 
also in mid., Aretae. 

'Evc&, f. -Igu, (kv) to make one of, 
unite, Plut. 

'Evlrjfii, fut. -t}G(j), aor. -jjiza, Ep. 
-krjKa, (kv, iTjjUi) to send in or into, e. g. 
into the ranks of war, .11. 14, 131, 


ENin 

among a number, Od. 12, 65 : to put 
in, implant, inspire, c. acc. rei et dat. 
pers., as kvyne be oi jievog i)v, II. 20, 
80 ; aal oi ddpaog kvl OTr/decaLv 
evrjue, II. 17, 570 ; and reversely c. 
acc. pers. et dat. rei, vvv yuv fi&AAov 
dyrjvopiTjGiv kvrjKag, plunged him in, 
inspired him with pride of soul, II. 9, 
700 : so r)6e b' bdbg nal iidWov b/io- 
(ppoGVVTjGiv kvrjGei, sc. r)/j.dg, shall 
bring us yet more to harmony, Od. 
15, 198 : rbv kverjue rrbvoig, plunged 
him into toils, II. 10, 89, just like 
kfiBaAAu, and Lat. immittere, conji- 
cere : in genl. to throw, cast in or 
among, rl rivt, e. g. vtjvgIv izvp, II. 
12, 441, <pdpjiaKov oIvoj, Od. 4, 233 : 
of ships, to launch them into the deep, 
in Horn, without acc, kvrjGOfiev ev- 
pei irbvrcp (sc. vf/a), Od. 2, 295, cf. 
12, 293 : and metaph. to urge on, in- 
cite to do a thing, c. inf., Mosch. 2, 
153. — II. later also, kv. rt elg ri, Hdt. 
8, 32, and Att. — 2. to send in secretly, 
=v(ptT}jUL, Thuc. 6, 29— III. intr., like 
kvbldwfil, to give in, relax, Plut. 2, 437 
A. [usu. kvl-, Ep., kvl-, Trag. : yet 
Horn, has I.] 

i'Eviijveg, ov, ol,=Alvtuveg, q. v., 
II. 2, 749.^ 

VEvidvrjGKd), poet, for kvdvrjGKu, 
Nic. 

VEvidpvTrro, poet, for kvdpznrrc), 
xVic. 

VEviKd{3j3a?ie, poet. 2 aor. of kytca- 
raBaAAu, Ap. Rh. 

tEvwdmreGe, poet. 2 aor. of kyua- 
raTTLTtro), Ap. Rh. 

VEvmdrdave, poet. 2 aor. of ey/ca- 
radvijGKu. 

'EviKararldnfii, poet, for kyie. : 
hence kvLKardeo, Ep. imperat. aor. 2 
mid for kyuarddeco, kyKarddov, Hes. 
Op. 27. 

VEvltcevg, ecog, b, Enlceus, a con- 
queror in the Olympic games, Pind. 
O. 10, 86. 

'EvinTido, f. -aGu, poet, for kyKldu, 
to break, snap, Lat. infringere : me- 
taph. eudev kviKkdv, ottl vofjGu, is 
wont to break off, frustrate what I de- 
vise, II. 8, 408, 422. 

'EviKkeio, poet, for kjK%eiid. 

"EviKfiog, ov, (kv, U/xug) moist, wet, 
Theophr. 

'EvtKveofiai, f. -1%0/u.at, (kv, inveo- 
fiai) dep. mid., to penetrate, Theophr. 

'EvLKvrjdo), kvacvuGGu, poet, for 
kyK. 

VEviKOviai, &v, at, Eniconiae, a city 
of Corsica, Strab. 

VEvLTcdllo, poet, for kundTiku, Ap. 
Rh. 

'EvtKog, 7}, ov, (kv) single, dpidfj.bg 
iv., the singular number, Gramm. Adv. 
-Ktig. 

'Evacpivo, poet, for kyupivo. 

'EvOlTUj), kviXX&lTTU), -uTceto, to 
look askance at, Clem. Al. 

'EvLvaterdciGKov, Ep. impf. from 
kv water do,— kvvato. 

'Evloj3oXeu, u, (kv, iofioMtS) to 
poison, rivt, Hipp. 

"Evioi, at, a, some, once in Hdt. 8, 
56, (v. 1. 7, 187) and once in Ar., viz. 
Plut. 867; else first in Plat., and 
Xen. (cf. however kvlore), and in 
genl. only in prose. (Not from elg, 
kvog, but from ecriv ol, evi ol, as 
kvlore from Igtlv ore, kvt ore, Bockh 
Pind. O. 10, 1.) 

'Evloita, Dor. for sq. 

'Evlore, adv. for evt ore, ecrtv ore, 
at times, sometimes, Hipp., Ar. Plut. 
1125, Plat., etc. : kv. [lev..., kv. 6e..„ 
Plat. Gorg. 467 E : v. kvioi. Not 
kvibre, cf. dWore, endcrore, etc. 
VEvlrrevg, iug, 6, Enlpeus, a tribu- 


EN12 

tary of the Apidanus, in Thessaly, 
Hdt. 7, 129.— 2. a tributary of the 
Alpheus in Elis, Strab. — 3. a river of 
Macedonia, Polyb. 29, 3, 4. 

'EvliTT], rjg, 7], (kviirro) a speaking 
to, speech, address, always in Horn, 
with signf. of reproof, II. 4, 402 : usu. 
with an adj., upyalerj, eKirayAog, 
Kparepi], II. 5, 492, etc. ; yet also ab- 
sol. for rebuke, chiding, Od. 5, 446 ; 
abuse, Od. 20, 266 ; and so tyevdeov 
kvtiid, the reproach of lying, Pind. O. 

10, 8 : later of all violent attacks, as of 
the sun's rays, thirst, Opp. Ep 
word. 

'EvlwXeiog, ov, Ep. for efinleog, 
full, filled, c. gen., Od. 

VEvtTcleog, poet, for efirrTieog. 
'Evtrrk^GaGdat, -Gdijvat, -gugl 
Ep. for kfircl., from kfinlTzXruxi, Od. 

'EvLTTAqGGU, pOet. for kfJ.Tr2.7}GGG), 

Horn. 

VEvntA&o, poet, for k/nTTAuu, Opp. 
'EvLTTTtd^o/xai, (kv, Imrd&fJLai) = 
sq., Arr. 

'Eviirirevio, (kv, Irnrevu)) to ride in, 
Hdt. 6, 102. 

'EvLTTpfjOto, poet, for kfJ-TzprjOo, II 
VEvLTzplo), poet, for k/LtTtplu Opp. [i ' 

'Evnrrdfa, poet, lengthd. form fo: 
kvlirro), Ap. Rh. 

'Evmrvo, poet, for kfiTtrvo. 

'Evl7rru, fut. kvlipu, also kvtGTrtj 
GO), strictly, to speak to, call upon, ad 
dress, c. acc. pers., but always witli 
signf. of reproof, which is usu. 
strengthd. by a dat. modi, as bvetde- 
glv, aioxpolg krceeGGt, xaAeTcu /uvdep 
kvlizretv rivd, to attack, assail, upbraid 
with abusive words, II. 2, 245, etc. ; 
and c. adv., atGXptig kvlnretv rtvu, 
Od. 18,^ 321, cf. II. 23, 473 ; or sim- 
ply, juvda) kvlitreiv rivd, to attack 
with words, II. 3, 427, or in mild 
est signf., KpadlnvrjvlTrcnre p:vQu>,repro 
ved his soul with words, Od.20,17: /u.v- 
6(p, is not redundant, as the word is 
sometimes used of actions, v. kvlGGco : 
— used absol., el rig /ze naldAAog kv- 
lirroi, were another to attack me, II. 
24, 768, cf. 15, 546, 552, and the ver- 
bal subst. kvLirrj. — Horn, has two ir- 
reg. aor., kvevtizre, andyvlnraTre [liru] 
but only in 3 sing. ; for the former, 
Buttm., withWern. Tryph. p. 355, 
proposes everywh. to follow several 
MSS. in reading kvevlire, Lexil. v. 
dvrjvoOev 18; kvtGGu, is a synon. 
form. — II.=ev£7nj, kweiru, kvlGnu, 
to announce, give out, very rare, once 
in Pind., k'kirldag kvlizrov, proclaim- 
ing hopeful tidings, P. 4, 358, cf. Wern. 
Tryph. p. 150. — Ep. word, also in 
Aesch. Ag. 590, in signf. I. (Root, 
acc. to Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 40, Ircro), akin 
to Ircog, Ittou ; hence l in kvlirrt,) and 
kvLirrj : Buttm. Lexil. ubi. sup. suppo- 
ses a root Nl n. The word's likeness 
to kvlGrro, is proved by its different 
usage and construction to be casual.) 

VEvIttu, ovg, r), Empo, a slave, 
mother of the poet Archilochus, Ael. 
V. H. 10, 13. 

'EvtGKeAAo, poet, for kvGtceAAU. 

'EviGKriKTO, poet, for kvG., II., but 
changed by Wolf into kviGKlfnrro, v. 

kvGKljUTTrCJ. 

'EvLGKljUTrro),voet.{orkvGKl/j.T7ro),l\. 
'EvtGTcelv, inf. aor. 2 of kvlGiru, Od. 
VEvtGTvelpu), poet, for kvGirelptd, Ap, 
Rh. 

VEvIgtct], vg, ij, Enispe, a town of 
Arcadia, all vestige of which had dis- 
appeared even in the time of Strabo, 

11. 2, 606. ^ 

'EvtGTTTjGU, fut oikvlGTVU, Od. 

VEviGTvov, aor. 2 of seq. 
'EvIgtco, fut. kvlipu, and more rare 
461 


ENNA 

ly tVLGTvrjou : aor. 2 kviGTrsg, Ivioire, 
inf. evlgtteIv : synon. collat. form of 
kviiru, kvviirto : — to tell, utter, an- 
nounce, usu. c. acc. rei et dat. pers., 
avQov, VTjjLLeprsa, firjTiv, ulriTjdova, 
vdarov, bXeOpov nvi, etc. ; freq. in 
Horn, also absol., to say, speak, Od. 
17, 529, H. Horn. Cer. 71 : the pres. 
occurs first Hes. Th. 369, the other 
tenses in Horn, with kviiru, as the 
pres. : once, II. 23, 473, the redupl. 
aor., rbv 6' aLGXP&g kviviGizEV, occurs 
c. acc. pers., quite=ey£7rrcj, where 
perh. Buttm. is right in reading from 
Od. 18, 321, evivtiTTs, or evevme : 
Eustath. distinguishes the futures 
iviTpo), I shall upbraid, and £vlgtt7]GG), 
simply, / shall say ; but cf. II. 7, 447, 
Od. 2, 137; 11, 148.— Ep. word : also 
in Eur. Supp. 435. (Akin to eltteIv, 

EGTCETE, but not tO EVLTTTU : for EV01T7], 

v. Buttm. Lexil. v. uvrjvodsv 16.) 

'Evlggcj, collat, form of evltttu, to 
attack, reproach, kicndyTiOLg, or al- 
GXpolqETtEEOGL, ovel6elolc,\\. 15, 198, 
etc. : but also of ill usage in deed, ett- 

EGLV TEUdKOlGLV EVLGGO/J.EV 7]6e PoXtj- 

giv, maltreat him with words and 
blows, Od. 24, 161, hence pass, evig- 
GOtiEVOC, misused, Od. 24, 163. — Ep. 
word. 

'EvLGT7]fJ.L, f. EVGT/JGO), perf. EVE- 

gttjkcl, (kv, iGT7)fJu) to put, set, place in, 
Eig ywpav, Hdt. 2, 102, and so Plat. — 
II. the mid. is used in act. signf., to 
place in, tlv'l rt, Ap. Rh. — 2. to begin, 
rt, Ar. Lys. 268, Dem. 137, 2, and 
Polyb. — B . but usu. in mid., with aor. 
2, perf. and plqpf. act., intrans. to be 
set in, stand in or within, tlvI, Hdt., 
etc. — II. to be appointed, (3a.Gi?i£VC, or 
sic apxfjv, Hdt. 3, 67: 6, 59.— III. to 
be upon, be close upon, Lat. imminere, 
tlv'l, Hdt. 1, 83: absol. to be at hand, 
begin, Ar. Nub. 779, etc. ; esp. in part, 
pf. EVEGTTjKCdC, kvEGT&c, impending, im- 
mediate, instant, present, fistg, Bockh 
Inscr. 2, p. 476, TtoTiEpLog, Aeschin. 
35, 27 ; xpovoc kv., the present tense, 
Gramm.: — also, rpavfiara kv. ,wounds 
inflicted, Plat. Legg. 878 B: of cir- 
cumstances also, to arise, occur, Xen. 
—IV. to stand in the way of, oppose, re- 
sist,Ttvt, Thuc. 8, 69, and Oratt.; also 
7vp6c rt, Plut. : hence as law-term, to 
take exceptions, cf. EVGTdGic : of the 
Roman tribunes, to intercede, Plut. — 
V. to become solid, of fluids, to congeal, 
curdle, Diosc. 

"Evigxvoc, ov, (kv, Igxvoc) some- 
what thin, slight, Nic. 

'~EvLGxvpl^oju.ai, (kv, iGxvpi^ofiat) 
mid., to rely upon, tlv'l, Dem. 1082, 26. 

'Evtor?)(J, (ev, iaxvo) to strengthen, 
Hipp. — II. more freq. intr. to gain 
strength, be strong, Arist. Eth. N. [iul 
vgco] 

, 'Evlgxcj,= ev£X(>>> Hdt. 4, 43, in 
mid. 

'EvLTpiio, poet, for evrpe^o, II. 
YEvltp0o, poet, for kvrpLf3co, Nic. 

'EvL<pip!3ofxaL, poet, for k^ipftofLaL, 
to graze, feed in or on. 
VEvttyvpo), poet, for kfitpvpu, Opp. 
i'EvLXpavo), poet, for ky^pavco, Nic. 

'EvLXptfinro, poet, for £yxpL[i.7rTco, 

'Evii/)d«,poet. for kpbdu, to wipe on. 
^'EvLTpa, fut. of evIgttu. 
'EvXaKKEVu, for til., (ev, Idnnog) 
to shut up in a vault or cloister, Byz., 

Cf. EVGTjKd^G). 

VEvXa^Evo, (ev, Xa^Evu) to cut on 
stone, to sculpture on stone, An th., in 
perf. pass. 

'Ev fikv tevOevl, rare tmesis for 
hTEvdsv fiiv, Metagen. Thur. 1, 5. 
fEvva, ac, t), Enna, a city in the in- 
462 


ENNE 

terior of Sicily, now Castrogivanne, 
famed for a temple of Ceres, and as 
the place whence Proserpina was 
carried off by Pluto, Diod. S. 

'EvvasTELpa, ag, t), fem. from sq., 
Anth. 

'EvvaETfjp, tjpog, rj, (kvvalu) an in- 
mate, inhabitant, Anth. 

'EvvaETrjpig, idog, rj, (kvvaETTjg) a 
period of nine years, Plat., cf. rpLETrj- 

9k- 

'EvvasTTjpog, ov,= sq., nine years 
old, Hes. Op. 434. 

'EvvuETfjg, ig, (kvvia, ETog) nine 
years old: neut. evvderec, as adv., for 
nine years, Hes. Th. 801 : cf. ELVaErrjg. 

'EvvaETTjg, ov, 0, (£VVaLG))=£VVa£- 
rrjp, Ap. Rh. 

'Evvuetl^u, (kvvaETTjg) to be nine 
years old, Call. Dian. 179. 

'EvvdeYfc, iSog, i), pecul. fem. of 
EvvasTijg, nine years old, Anth. — II. 
also of kvvcLETTig, an inhabitant, Ap. 
Rh. 

VEvvalog, a, ov, ( v Evva) of or belong- 
ing to Enna, Polyb. 1, 24, 12 ; Diod. S. 

'Evva/pe/v, poet, for kvaipEiv, Batr. 

'Evvaio, (ev, va'nS) to dwell in, 66- 
fxoLg, Eur. Hel. 488 ; ev kclkolgl, Soph. 
Phil. 472 ; ekeI, Id. O. C. 788 ; also 
c. acc. loci, Mosch. 4, 36 ; to this be- 
long the Ep. forms, fut. Evv&GonfiaL, 
Ap. Rh., aor. kvaGGd\i7]v, 3 pi. evvug- 
gclvto, Id., Call. Del. 15 ; aor. pass. 3 
sing. evvugOt}, Ap. Rh. 

'EvvuKig, adv., (kvvia) nine times, 
worse form for kvvEUKLg, or kvdtcLg, 
Anth. [a] 

'Evvukoglol, at, a, v. kvaxoGLOL. 
VEvvugOt], Ep. 3 sing. aor. pass, 
from kvvaio, Ap. Rh. 

VEvvuGGavro, Ep. for evevugovto, 
3 plur. aor. 1 mid. of kvvaiu. 

VEvvuggcj, f. -vu^o), (ev, vuggo) to 
stuff in, to pile up in, Geop. : perf. pass, 
ev Se vevclgtcll dipjuara, in tmesis, 
Theocr. 9, 9. 

'Evvaralog, aia, alov, v. kvaralog. 

"Evvurog, 7], ov, ninth, Hdt. 1, 51 : 
tu Ivvara, sub. hpa, offerings to the 
dead nine days after the funeral, Lat. 
sacra novemdialia, cf. rpirog : but the 
form Evarog, is the only good one, 
and so in the derivs., v. Bekker and 
Poppo Thuc. 1, 46. ^ 

'Evvavuyio, ti, (ev, vavayso) to be 
shipwrecked in. 

'Evvav/iorew, &,=vavAox£0) kv, 
Dio C. 

'Evvavfj.axE0), u,=vav[xaxEO kv, to 
have a sea-fight in, Plut. 

'EvvavTTTiyEO), w, (ev, vavTTT/yicj) to 
build ships in, Thuc. 1, 13, v. Poppo 1, 
p. 244. 

'Evvavcj, v. vavo)i kvavo. 

'ENNE'A", indecl., nine, Horn, ap- 
parently a sacred number, as being 
thrice three : hence oft. in Horn., nine 
victims, heralds, judges, etc., II. 6, 
174, Od. -3, 7, 8; 8, 258 ; nine days 
visit, II. 6, 174, cf. kwijuap : nine Mu- 
ses, Hes. Th. 917, cf. Od. 24, 60 : la- 
ter, nine Archons at Athens : — on this 
v. Hocks Kreta, 1, 246. sqq. : hence, 
seemingly, as a round number, for 
many, II. 16, 785, Od. 11, 577. (It 
was orig. digammated, ev-veFc, cf. 
Lat. novem, Sanscr. navam, Germ. 
neun : these forms have a strange 
likeness to the varioi; s words for new, 
Gr. vkog, (veFoc), Lat. novus, Sanscr. 
nava, Germ, neu.) 

'EvvEu(3oLog, ov, (kvvia, fiovg) 
worth nine beeves, II. 6, 236. 

'Evveay^pwf, co, b, J], (kvvia, yfj* 
pag) nine ages old, very old ; also ev- 
VEuyTjpa, 7], KopcbvTj, dub. 1. Arat. 

'EvvEadEG/xog , ov, ( kvvia, 6£G[z6g ) 


ENiNc 

with nine bands or joints, ?nant / -joi7ue~ 
Nic. 

'Evvea&/cdc, rj, ov, (kvvEug) of the 
number nine, Lat. nonarius, Eccl. 

'Evvea£b, (kv, veafw) to spend one's 
youth in, c. dat., /56Jov rjpt kvvEUGav, 
an early blooming rose, Philostr. 

'EvvEaKaidEKa, (kvvia, nai, de/ca) 
indecl., nineteen, II. 

'EvvEuKaidEKaETTjpig, idog, t), (kv 
VEaKaidEKa, krog) a period or cycle of 
nineteen years, esp. the astronomies* 1 
cycle of Meton, Diod. ; v. Clinton F 
H. 2, p. 337. 

'EvvEaicaLdEKaETTjg, ov, b, (evvea 
naibEna, krog) of nineteen years, xpo 
vog, Diod. : nineteen years old, Anth. 

'EvvEaKaLdEKdfiT/vog, ov, (kvvEanaL 
(5e/ca, jU7]v) nineteen months old, Anth. 

'EvvEaKaLdEKaTrTiaGiuv, ov, gen 
ovog, nineteen times as large as, c. gen.. 
Plut. 

'EvvEaKatdEKaTalog, aia, alov, on 
the nineteenth day : nineteen days old. 

'EvvEaKaLdknaTog, tj, ov, (evvea/cai 
Seho) nineteenth, Hipp. 

'EvvEafcaLdEKETT/g, ig,=kvv£aKaL- 
dEnairrjg, nineteen years old, Anth. 

, EvV£aK.aiELKOGLKaLE7TTaKOOLOTr2,a 
GLUKLg, adv., seven-hundred-and-twenty- 
nine limes, Plat. Rep. 587 E. 

'Evvea/cevrpoc, ov, (kvvia, Kivr- 
pov) with nine points or stings, Nic. 

'Evvea/ce^a/lof , ov, (kvvia, KEtyaTii) 
nine-headed, Alcae. 93. 

'EvvsuKLg, adv., = kvdicig, nin* 
times. 

'EvvEu.K2.Lvog, ov, (kvvia, k\'lvt]) 
with nine dining- couches, Phryn. (Com.) 
Incert. 5. 

'Evved/cpowof , ov, (kvvia, upowog) 
with nine springs, esp. a well at Athens, 
in earlier times (as at this day) called 
KaUt^OT/, Thuc. 2, 15, Polyzel 
Dem. 3. 

'EvvEUKVKlog, ov, (kvvia, KVK?iog) 
in nine circles, Coluth. 

'EvvEu?uvog, ov, (kvvia, \'lvov) of 
nine threads or strands, Xen. Cyn. 2, 4 

'EvvEajUTjVLaLog, aia, alov,— sq. 

'Evv£Ufj.7jvog, ov, (kvvia, fj.f}v) of 
nine months, Hdt. 6, 69. 

'EvvEUfivKT^og, ov, v. (ivKka. 

'EvvEavEipa, (kvvia, dvf/p) icopcov?/ 
which lives nine times man's life, Arat 
1021, v. Lob. Phryn. 538 : al. evveCl- 
yvpa. 

t'Evvea bdol, al, the Nine Ways, a 
spot doubtless so called from the 
number of roads that met here from 
different parts of Thrace and Mace- 
don : near it subsequently Amphipo- 
lis was built, Hdt. 7, 114, Thuc. 1, 
100. 

'EvvEdrcr/xvg, v, (kvvia, TTTJXvg) 
nine cubits long, Horn. 

'EvveaTT/ldciOf , a, ov, ninefold, Ibyc. 

'Evvedf, udog, t), (kvvia) the num- 
ber nine : a body of nine, Theocr. 17, 
84. — II. the ninth day of the month, Hes 
Op. 808. 

'Evvedoreyof, ov, (kvvia, ariyij) 
of nine stories, Diod. 

'Evv£aGv7i7id8og, ov, (kvvia, gv\- 
Ag/3^) nine-syllabled. 

'EvvE&qdoyyog, ov, (kvvia, <pd6yyog s 
of nine tones or notes, Incert. ap. Stob 
p. 520, 41. 

'Evved^cjvof, ov, (kvvia, (f>uv?j)= ■ 
foreg., Theocr. 8, 18. 

'EvvedjiAoi, ai, a, poet, for evved 
Kig xt^ L °t> mne thousand, II. 5, 860. 
Nonnus has sing, nrvirog kvvEaxtlog, 
noise as of 9000. 

'Evved^opdoc, ov, (kvvia, x°P^V) 
of nine strings : as subst., to kvv., sub. 
bpyavov, Ath. 636, cf. Chion. Ptoch. 1. 

'EvvEaiJjvxog, ov, (kvvia, ipvyij} 


ENNO 


ENNT 


ENOI 


with. vine lives, kvv. b, kvuv, was the 
Greek proverb : we take the cat. 
X'Evvena, Aeol. for eve tea. 

'F.vveKpbu, u, (ev, veupbu) to kill in : 
pass, to die in, rivi, Plut. 

'Evvep.edu, poet, for sq. 

'Ewe//w, (kv, vefiu) to feed cattle in, 
Dio C. Mid. to graze, feed in, Opp. 

'Evvevrjuovra, worse, if not dub., 
form for kvevrjuovTa, ninety : so e v- 
vevrjiwoTog, -KOVTaeTrjg, for evev., E. 
M. p. 308, 52: cf. evvaroc. 

YEvvevunaat, Ion. for evvevorj/caai, 
from kvvoeu, Hdt. 

"Evveov, Ep. impf. from veu, to 
<swi?n, for eveov, II. 21, 11. 

'Evvebpyviog, ov, (kvvea, bpyvid) 
nine fathom long, Od. 11, 312. [yeop. 
as one syll., cf. kvveupog.] 

'Evvebg, d, bv, dub. 1. for kvebg, 
dumb. 

'Evveoooevu, Att. -TTevu, (ev, ve- 
oooevu) to make a nest, or hatch young 
in, ev tlvi, Ar. Av. 1108: c. ace, to 
hatch, Plat. Ale. 1, 135 E; and in 
pass., to be hatched, Id. Rep. 573 E. 

'Evveiru, poet, lengthd. for kverru, 
q. v., both in Horn., and Trag. : in 
Trag. even c. inf., Jac. A. P. p. 72. 

'Evveota, ag, t), poet, for kvea'ta, 
q. V. y.iv* . w ■> 

VEvvevu, f. -evou, (kv, vevu) to nod 
to, to beckon, to make signs with the head, 
to ask by signs, Luc, c. dat., N. T. : 
c. acc. et inf., Ar. Fr. 58. 
YEvveu, (ev, veu) to swim in, Aristid. 

'Evveupog, ov, (kvvea, upa) nine 
years old, or long, kvveupog (SaoiXeve, 
Od. 19, 179. Some Gramm. took it 
in II. 18, 351, for of one year (from etc, 
£v), and in Od. 10, 390, for nine sea- 
sons, or quarters old; so too Od. 11, 
311, cf. Herm. Briefe iiber Horn, und 
Hes. p. 75, Hocks Kreta 1, 245. [In 
Horn, always trisyll] 

'EvvrjicovTa, Ep. for evevrjKovra, 
Od. 19, 174. 

'Evvfiiiap, (evvea, ?///ap) adv., for 
nine days, II. 1, 53, etc. : only Ep. 
On nine as a holy number, v. sub 
evvea. 

'EvvTjpTjg, eg, of nine banks of oars, 
with or without vavg, like rpi7]p?jg, 
Polyb. (*dpu ?) 

'EwnvanTiOc, ov, (evvea, voi&og) 
with nine sandal-straps. 

"Evvntytv, Hes., v. sub evog III. 

'Evv^rouat, (ev, vfjxoiiaC) to swim 
in, rtvl, Philo. 

'Evvoeu, u, f. -77(76) : Ion. part. aor. 
evvuoag, pf. kvvevuica, (ev, voeu) 
To have in one's thoughts, think of, con- 
trive by thinking, Plat. : to consider, 
ponder, tl, Hdt. 1, 68, Soph. Ant. 61, 
etc. ; rt Ttepl rivoc, Plat. Rep. 595 
A : foil, by on.., Hdt. 1, 86, and Att. ; 
by eL, whether.., Plat. Phaed. 74 A: 
foil, by JIT].., to take thought, be anxious 
lest.., Xen. An. 4, 2, 13. And so freq. 
in mid., c. aor. pass, evvorjdrjv, Eur. 
Med. 900, Plat., etc. : c. gen., to have 
thought of, Eur. Med. 47. II. to under- 
stand, Aesch. Ag. 1088, and Soph. — 
III. to intend to do, c. inf., Soph. O. 
T. 330; c. acc. rei, Id. Aj. J 15.— IV. 
to devise, plan, invent, Lat. excogitare, 
Xen. An. 2, 2, 10, etc.— V. of words, 
to mean, signify, Plat. Euthyd. 287 C. 
Hence 

'EvvorjfJia, aroc, to, a thought, notion, 
Dion. H. ; and^ 

'EvvorniaTLKoc, rj, ov, in thought, in- 
tellectual. 

'Evvbrjoig, eug, rj, (kvvoeu) a think- 
ing on, consideration, Plat. Rep. 407 
B. 

'EvvorjTeov, verb. adj. from kvvoeu, 
tme must consider, Plat. Legg. 636 C. 


'EvvorjTiK.bg, 7], ov, (evvoeu) thought- 
ful, Arist. Physiogn. 

"Evvoia, ag, t), (ev, vovg) a thought, 
conception, notion, Plat. Legg. 657 A, 
and Xen. : an intent, design, Eur. Hel. 
1026 : evvoiav Xa3elv rtvog, to form 
a design of a thing, intend it, Id. 
Hipp. 1027, and Plat. ; evvoiav kprxot 
elv, to put a thought into one's head, 
Isocr. 112 D. — 2. the faculty of thought, 
Aretae. — III. in rhetor., a thoughtput 
into words, a sentence. 

'EvvojioXeaxTig, ov, 6, ^evvojuog, \e- 
oxv) a prater about laws, Timon ap. 
Diog. L. 2, 19. 

"Evvo,uog, ov, (ev, vbpog) within the 
law, lawful, right, Pind., Trag., etc., 
like evdiKog : usu. of things, words, 
etc. ; but of persons, just, upright, 
Aesch. Supp. 404. — 2. of persons also, 
under the law, N. T. Adv. -fia, Ps.- 
Phoc. 30. — II. (kv, veju.op.ai) feeding in, 
i. e. inhabiting, yug, Aesch. Supp. 565. 

t v E vvojuog, ov, b, Knnomus, an ally 
of the Trojans from Mysia, II. 2, 858. 
—2. a Trojan, II. 11, 422. 

"Evvoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv (kv, 
vovg) thoughtful, shrewd, sensible, 
Aesch. Pr. 444. Compar. -vovorepog, 
sup. -rarog, cf. Lob. Phryn. 143. 

"Evvog or evvog, ov, v. sub evog. 

'Evvootyawg, ov, b, poet, for kvo- 
Gty. (evoGtg, yfj) the Earth-shaker, 
epith. of Neptune in Horn. 

'EvvoGtdag, a, b, Dor. for 'Evvooi- 
yatog, Pind. p. 4, 58. (kvoGig, da, Dor. 
for yfj : or perh. formed as patronym. 
from evoGig, like TeKTovibrig, Tepipi- 
dbrig, etc., in Od.) 

"EvvoGig, eug, t), poet, for evootg. 

'EvvooityvTCkog, ov,= eivoGt(pvX?iog, 
poet, for kvoGtcpvXXog, with quivering 
leaves, epith. of wooded mountains, 
Simon. 117. 

'Evvoooevu, kwOGGOTTOieO), v. kv- 
veoGGevio, etc. 

'Evvoriog, a, ov,=sq., dub. in Eur. 

"EvvoTog, ov, (kv, voria) moist, 
damf). 

'EvvvKTepevo, = WKrepevio kv, 
like kvvvrevcj, to pass the night in, 
Polyb. 

"Evvv/xi, also kvvvu, lengthd. from 
root *"E£2 : f. eou, Ep. eacrw ; aor. 
eggo, inf. 'kGai : fut. mid. eGOfiat, aor. 
mid. iGGu/j.r]v : perf. pass, elfiat, eloat, 
elrat, etc. : hence 3 pi. plqpf. elaro, 
II. 18, 596. Of the pass. eGixai, eG^v, 
Horn, has 2 and 3 sing, moo, euro, 
and 3 dual eodrjv. The forms with 
syllabic augm. and aspirate, eeGoaro, 
and eeoro, are solely Ep. In Ion. it 
is lengthd., elvvjut, II. 23, 135. The 
temporal augm. is not found except 
in perf. : indeed Horn, only uses the 
syllabic, because of the digamma. 

Radic. signf. : to put on another, as 
clothes, Ttvd n, e. g. nelvog oe ^Aai- 
vdv re xi-Tuvd re 'eooet, he will clothe 
thee in cloak and frock, Od. 15, 338 ; 
16, 79, II. 5, 905. More freq. in mid. 
c. acc. rei only, to clothe one's self in, 
put on, Horn. : and so in pass., to be 
clad in, to wear : yet the acc. pers. is 
oft. omitted, and the act. is used in 
signf. of mid., tcaicd ei/xara, eljiai, 
X^alvag ev eljievot, Horn. : also of 
armour, 'koGavro vuporra ro-^bv, II. 
14, 383, etc. ; esp. freq. acTridag £o- 
oujuevot, of tall shields which covered 
the whole person, II. 14, 372 : also of 
any covering, to wrap or shroud one's 
self in, VE(pe?i7]v eooavro, II. 14, 350, 
Tjepa ioGajuevo, II. 14, 282 : and by a 
strong metaph., Tidivov ecoo x iT & va -> 
thou hadst been clad in coat of stone, 
i. e. buried, II. 3, 57 : so later, looa- 
odat yfjv, cf. Pind. N. 11, 21, Soph. I 


0. C. 1701, and k<$>evvvui : metaph 
also, (j)peotv ei/ievoi d'Atcf/v, II. 20, 
381, cf. k(j)evvv/j.i : and Pmd. P. 4 
363 has, eooavro TLoGeidduvog rep,e- 
vog, they entered it. In Att. Poets 
mostly in compds., and so always in 
prose, v. esp. dji<^ievvv[ii. 

'EvvvoTdfa, f. -afw, (kv, vvard^cj) 
to nod, fall asleep over, sit ep on tlvl, 
Eccl. 

'Evvvxevu, like kvvvKrepevu, to 
sleep, lodge, dwell in, tlvl, Soph. Ant 
784, like excubare in, Hor. Od. 4, 13,8. 

'Evvvvtog, a, ov, Hes. Th. 10, og 
ov, Soph. Aj. 180, (kv, vvt;) nightly 
in the night, by night, Horn. ; V7jeg kv 
vvxtai KardyovTO, Od. 3, 178. — II 
dwelling in the realms of Night, of the 
dead, Soph. O. C. 1558, cf. sq. [S] 

"Evvvxog, ov,=foreg., II. 11, 716. 
— Il.=foreg. II.,epith. of Hades, Soph. 
Tr. 501. 

'Evv&oat, -vuoag, Ion. for -voTjoai, 
-vorjoag, aor. from kvvoecj, Hdt. 

'EvvuTtalog, ata, alov, (ev, vtirov) 
on the back. 

YEvodcag, ov, 6, v. Evodevg, Xen. 
An. 7, 4, 18. 

'Evbdiog, La, tov, Ion. itj, lov, in 
Ep. elvbbiog, Horn., (kv, bbbg) in or 
on the way or road, o(pfjneg kv., wasps 
that have their nests by the way-side, 
II. 16, 260 : later usu. as epith. of cer 
tain gods, who had their statues by 
the way side, or at cross-roads, Lat. tri- 
viales, as of Proserpina and Hecate, 
Soph. Ant. 1199, Fr. 480; but esp. of 
(Hermes) Mercury, (who had his stat- 
ues by the way-side), Theocr. 25, 4, 
etc., cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 138, 16"".— 
II. o/or belonging to a journey, kv. ov/x- 
j3oloi, omens of a (good or bad) jour- 
ney, Aesch. Pr. 487, cf. Horat. Od. 3, 

'Evodtrng, ov, b, fern, kvodlrig, idor 
?/,=foreg., Orph. 

"Evobfiog, ov, (kv, bbjir)) sweet-smell 
ing, fresh, Nic. 

'Evoeidqg, eg, (ev, eldog) single, 
simple, Eccl. Adv. -dug. 

'Evotdeu, u, (kv, oibeu) to swell, 
Hipp. 

'Evotbtfg, eg, (kv, oldog) swollen, 
Nic. 

'EvotKddiog, ov,=kvotKtbtog, Aretae. 

'Evotnetbu, u, — elgoiKctbu. — II. 
intr. to be an olneiog, relation, Diod. 

'EvotKeu, u, (kv, oliteu) to dwell in, 
c. dat. loci, Eur. H. F. 1282, ev rivi, 
Xen. An. 5, 6, 25, kvravda, Ar. Nub. 
95 : mostly c. acc. loci, to inhabit, Hdt. 

1, 4, etc. : freq. also absol., oi kvoi- 
Kovvreg, Thuc, etc. Hence 

'EvotrcTjoi/Liog, ov, habitable. 

'EvotKTjotg, eug, t), (kvoiKeu) a 
dwelling, living in a place, Thuc. 2, 17. 

'EvotK7]T7]ptov, ov, to, an abode. 

'EvotKibiog, ov, (kv, alu'ia) of or in 
a house, domestic, Clem. Al. 

'EvotKtt^u, fut. -tou Att. -iu, (kv, 
oIkl^u) to settle in a place ; to take into 
a house, LXX. : metaph. to plant or 
fix in, Aesch. Fr. 234. Pass, to be set- 
tled in a place, take up one's abode there, 
Hdt. 1, 68 ; and so in mid., Thuc. 6, 2. 

'EvoiKioTibyog, ov, (kvot/ciov, Xeyu) 
collecting house-rent, Artemid. 

'EvotKLog, ov, (kv, oiKog) in the 
house, keeping at home, bpvig kv., a 
dunghill cock, Aesch. Eum. 866, cf. 
kvbojudxag. — II- as subst., — 1. to kvot- 
klov, house-rent, Isae. 58, 23, and Dem. 
— 2. tu kvoitcia, a dwelling, Dion. P. 

'EvoiKobojLteu, u, (kv, olnoSofxeu} 
to build in a place, tl, Thuc. 3, 5l', 
etc. — II. to build up, block up, Thuc, 
6, 51, in pass. 

"EvoiKog, ov, (kv, ohsu) dwelling 
163 


ENOP 

in ; an inhabitant, Trag., Time, etc. : 
usu. Tivog, of a place, Aesch. Pr. 415 ; 
but also, tlvI, in a place, Plat. Criti. 
113 C. 

'EvoLicovpiu, u, (kv, olnovpeu) to 
keep house, Dion. H. 

"Evoivog, ov, (kv, olvog) full of wine, 
Long. — Il.=evo7tov5og, Bockh Inscr. 
2, p. 409. 

'EvoLvocphvu, (kv, olvog, <plvu) to 
prate in one's cups, Luc. [{)] 

'Evolvoxosg), u, (ev, olvog, xku) to 
pour in wine, but usu. c. acc. cognato, 
olvov, venrap, Od. 3, 472, EL 4, 3. 

'EvokTiu^u, f- -dou, (ev, okXu^u) to 
squat upon, Tolg birLodloig, one's 
haunches, of a dog, Philostr. 

fEvoXfSog, ov, (ev, 5X(3og) in pros- 
perity, rich, Maneth. 

'Evo?uodalvu, or -Qdvu, f. -Bfjou, 
(ev, blLodalvu) to slip or fall in, Plut. 
Pomp. 25 ; to gape open, j) rwpa X^ a ' 
fiaatv kvuTiLode ■noKkolg, Iu. Cim. 16. 

"EvoXfior, ov, or tog, tov, (kv, ok- 
fxog) sitting on the tripod, prophesying, 
Soph. Fr. 875. 

'Evofirjprjg, eg,= 6fjLrjpr)g ev, joined, 
Nic, cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2 p. 
877. 

'Evo/J.i?ieo, u,=6fiikeu kv, Plut. 

'Evo/j,[j,dT6o), u, (ev, bpifiaTou) to 
furnish with eyes, Philo. 

'Evopiopyyvfit, f. -fibp^u, (ev, b/j.6p- 
yvvfii) to wipe off in or on : mid., to rub 
off from one's self on, and so to impress 
upon, make a stamp upon, tlv'l tl, Plut. 

'Evov, par . pres. neut. from eveifii, 
freq. as nom. absol., it being possible, 
cf. sub EVSlfll. 

'Evonai, uv, al, earrings, Soph. Fr. 
51 : cf. dioirat. 

'Evotctj, ijc, T), (kveiru, kvloiru) a 
call, cry, as of birds, II. 3, 2 ; esp. a 
war-cry, battle-shout: hence fJ.dxnv 
evoirrjv re, II. 16, 246 : also of any 
cry, a ivail, II. 24, 160 : hence, of per- 
sons, a voice, Od. 10, 147, and of things, 
a sound, avkuv ovpljyuv r' evoirij, 
II. 10, 13 ; boTeuv ev., crashing of 
bones ; Pind. Fr. 150, 4 : cf. Buttrn. 
Tjexil. in voc. Ep. word, also in lyr- 
ical passages of Eur. 

VEvotttj, rjg, i], Enope, a city of Mes- 
senia, acc. to Pans.— Tep^veia, II. 9, 
140 ; Paus. 3, 26, 8. 

'EvonVi^u, (ev, ottM^u) to arm, Lyc. 

'EvoTtXiog, ov, (ev, o7T/lov)=sq., 
Call. Dian. 241. =11. 6 Ivoirliog, sub. 
fivOfiog, Ath., music for the war-dance, 
the war-tune, Epich. p. 39, Xen. An. 
6, 1, 11 : also kv. fiek-q, Ath. : hence, 
kvon'kia rcal&iv, Pind. O. 13, 123 : 
on the (ivQfibg /car' kvorckiov, v. Herm. 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 653. 

"Evoirkog, ov, (ev, oirkov) in arms, 
armed, Alcm. 127, Soph., etc. 

'EvoTTOteu, u, to unite, Arist. An. : 
from 

'Evo7ro£oc, ov, (£v, ttoleu) making 
one, uniting. 

"EvoTcrog, ov, (kv, bipoiiai) visible 
in a thing, Arist. Probl. 

'EvoTTTp^v, fut. -lou, to reflect as 
in a mirror. Pass, to look in a mirror, 
Plut. : and 

'Evb-KTpiGLg , eug, rj, a reflecting, re- 
flection in a mirror : from 

"EvorcTpov, ov, to, (kv, oipofiai) a 
mirror, Eur. Hec. 925, Or. 1112, in 
plur. : also Karoirrpov, cf. Lat. spec- 
ulum from specio. 

'Evbpaoig, eug, 7], a looking in or at, 
Clem. Al. : from 

'Evopdu, u, Ion. -£u : f. -kvoipofiai : 
aor. kveidov, (kv, eldov) to see, remark, 
observe something in a person or thing, 
tl tlvl, Hdt. 3, 53, Thuc, etc. : also 
h tlvl, Hdt. 1, 89 ; c. acc. et part. 
464 


EN02 

fut. , kveupa TLfiuplnv eoofievnv, he saw 
that vengeance would come, Id. 1, 1 23, 
cf. 1, 170, Ar. Ach. 1129 : but in Hdt. 8, 
140, kvopeu v/ilv ovk ololc'l re koojue- 
volol, i. e. kvop. v/xlv to ovk olovg Te 
eoeodai. Cf. kveidov. — II. to look at 
or upon, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 27. 

'Evopeiog, ov, (kv, bpog) in the 
mountains. 

'Evopeu, Ion. for evopdu. 

'EvopOid^u, f. -clou, (ev, bpdid^u) 
to raise, lift up, Philo. 

'Evopiog, ov, (kv, bpog) within the 
bounds : rj kv. sub. yrj, an empire, late. 

'EvopKtog, ov,=sq., Pind. 

"EvopKog, ov, (kv, bpnog) having 
sworn, bound by oath, OeodaL Tivd ev., 
to bind one by oath, Soph. Phil. 811 ; 
c. dat. ev. ovdevi, Lat. nulli addictus, 
lb. 72 : ev. hv, bound by oath, Thuc. 
2, 72. — II. that whereto one is pledged 
or sworn, 61ki], Soph. Ant. 369 : Xa/j.- 
(3dveLV tl evopnov, to receive on secu- 
rity of oath, Dem. 773, 5 : to evopKOV 
= opnog, evopnov iroLeloQai, to swear 
an oath, Plat. Phaed. 89 C ; evopnov 
ei'Kelv tl, to speak on oath, Plut. 
Adv. -Kug. On the diff. of evopnog 
and evopKog, v. Buttm. Dem. Mid. 
Ind. in voc. 

'Evopudu, u, (ev, bpfj.au) to rush in, 
elg tl, Polyb. 

'Evoppeu, u, (kv, opjueu) to be at an- 
chor in a place, Polyb. 

'Evopjll^U, fut. -LUG) Att. -LU, (kv, 

op/iL^o) to bring (a ship) to land. Pass, 
c. aor. 2 mid., to lie in harbour, Dion. 
H. Hence. 

'EvbpjLLLfJfia, CLTog, to, an anchorage, 
roadstead, App. 

'Evop/iLTng, ov, b, ■ (kv, bp/iog) in 
harbour, Anth. 

'EvbpvvfiL, fut. evopao: aor. kvup- 
aa: 3 aor. 2 mid. kvupTo, c. pass, 
signf. ; the only two tenses used by 
Horn. To arouse, stir up in, esp. in a 
man, c. dat. pers. et. acc. rei, tijglv 
yoov kvupaev, II. 6, 499 ; so too, av- 
Tolg (pv&v kvupcrag, II. 15, 62, cf. 
Spitzn. II. 16, 656. Pass, to be roused, 
to arise, kvupTO (3 sing. aor. syncop. 
mid.) yeXcjg deolatv, II. 1, 599. 

'Evopovu, f. -ovcu, (kv, bpovco) to 
spring, leap, bound in or upon, assail, 
II., always of an assault, c. dat., Tpo- 
ai, II. 16, 783, aiyeoLV rj bteaGL, II. 10, 
486. 

VEvopvaGo, (kv, bpvaau) to dig in, 
tlvl, Philostr. 

'Evopx£0/iai,= bpxkojxaL kv,to dance 
in, Alciphr. 

'Evbpxrig, ov, b,—evopxog, Ar. Eq. 
1385.— II. (kvopxkofiaL) an appell. of 
Bacchus, whose festival was celebra- 
ted with dancing, Lyc. 212. 

'Evbpxvg, ov, 6, (elg, bpxig) with 
one testicle. 

"Evopxtg, tog, 6, ^,=sq., Hdt. 6, 
32, etc. 

"Evopxog, ov, (kv, bpxig) uncastra- 
ted, entire, evopxa fiijXa, II. 23, 147, 
for wethers were excluded from the 
altar : in Att. and prose also kvopxvg, 
evopxig- 

"EN02 or h>0£, 6, the Lat. AN- 
NULS, a year, hence kviavTog, dievog, 
Tpievog, like biennis, triennis, etc., cf. 
dievog: but evog as subst. (cf. sq.) 
seems only to occur in Gramm. 
Hence 

"Evog or e"vog, rj, ov, like irepvai- 
vog, a year old, last year's, evcll apxai, 
the last year's magistrates, Dem. 775, 
25 ; kvog napirog, last year's fruit, opp. 
to veog, this year's, fresh, Theophr. 
H PI. 3, 4, 6, etc. : cf. also sub kvrj : 
in genl. old, by-gone, hence — II. evrj 
ml via, sub. Tjixepa, the old and new 


ENO<f> 

day, i. e. he last day of the mmth, 
elsewh. T-^iandg, Ar. Nub. 1134, sq., 
Lysias 167, 8, etc. — So called for this 
reason. The old Greek year was lu- 
nar : now, the moon's monthly orbit 
is 29J days, so that if the first month 
began with tne sun and moon togeth 
er at sun-rise, at the month's end it 
would be sun-set, and the second 
month would begin at sun-set. To 
prevent this irregularity, the lattei 
half-day was reckoned to belong to the 
first month, so that this 30^ day con 
sisted of two halves, one belonging to the 
old, the other to the new moon. This 
would be the case every other month 
the other six months would only have 
29 days apiece, and in them properly 
there would be no evrj kclI via. Late} 
however, when the lunar year was 
disused, the last day of the month in 
genl. was so called. It is a question 
whether the evrj of Hes. Op. 768, is 
the last day, or rather the first day of 
a 30 days' month ; Scaliger and Herm. 
prefer the former, Gottl. the latter. 
On the subject v. Buttm. Exc. in 
Dem. Mid. (For deriv., v. foreg.) 
B. In oblique cases of fern., Ivrjg, etc., 
= Lat. perendie, the day after to-mor- 
row, as avpiov nai evvntytv (Ep. gen. 
for evrf), sub. ^povcj, Hes. Op, 408 ; 
so too, evrjg, Ar. Eccl. 796, Dor. evag, 
Theocr. 18, 14, elg evrjv, Ar. Ach. 
172 ; also avpLov Ty evrj, Antipho 
143, 44. (In this signf. it seems to be 
an old fern, of elg, evog, cf. Lat. per- 
en-die, i. e. per unum diem, and SO 
should prob. be written evrjg, etc., v. 
Herm. Ar. Nub. 1137.) 

'Evog, gen. from elg and ev, one. 
fEvoc, ov, 6, Enus, a river of Nori 
cum, Arr. Ind. 4, 15. 

'EvoclyaLog, supposed prose forn 
of evvoolyaLog, q. v. 

"Evooig, eug, rj, a shaking, quake 
Hes. Th. 681, 849. (Usu. deriv. fron 
a supposed verb kvodu, supposed to bt 
akin both to udeu, and bdofiaL, though 
these are quite unconnected. Buttm 
Lexil. dvrjvodev 5 assumes a root, 
*"EN£2, *kvou, to shake.) 

'EvoalxOuv, ovog, b, (evoaig, x^uv, 
Earth-shaker, epith. of Neptune, oft 
in Horn., v. 'EvvoolyaLog: later, in 
genl. earth- stirring, Euphor. 140. 

'EvoTT/g, rjTog, rj, (elg) unity, Arist 
Part. An. : unanimity, Eccl. 

fEvovdog, ov, b, Enudus, masc. pr 
n., Paus. 

"EvovTia, uv, ra, (ev, ovXov) tht 
gums within the teeth. 

'Evovllfa, (kv,ov"kog) to curl (hair) 
Pass, to be curled or curly, Alciphr. 
Hence 

'EvovXlOfxog, ov, b, a curling, 7rAo- 
tcd/uuv, Clem. Al. 

"EvovTiog, ov, (ev, ovlog) curled, 
curly, Anth. 

'EvovpdvLog, ov, (kv, ovpavog) in 
heaven, heavenly, Anth. 

'Evovpeu, u, (kv, oxipeu) to make 
water in, eg tl, Hdt. 2, 172. Hence 

'Evovprjdpa, ag, i], a chamber-pot, 
Soph. Fr. 430. 

"Evovpog, ov, (kv, ovpov) in urine, 
Hipp. 

'Evovotog, ov, (kv, ovola) actual 
substantial, Eccl. 

'Evo<t>el?io[j.ai, (kv, b(j>el2,u) as pass. 
to be due upon a security, tlvI, to one 
Dem. 1197, fin.; 1249, 23. 
VEvo<pdaXfj.LdCo/j.ai, (kv, bd>6aX/iog)t« 
be grafted, to admit of grafting, Plut. 

'EvofydaTifitdu, u, to cast longing eyes 
upon, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 

'Evo^dalfii^u, (kv, b(j>dalfj.lfrfLCii) 
to inoculate, graft, Theophr. Hence 


ENSH 

EvcQda^fUOfiog, ov, 6, a graffing, 
budding, Theophr. 

'EvoxVi Vi (kvixOMat) a being bound, 
responsibility, late. 

'Evox^eo, €>, f. -you: in augmd. 
tenses usu. with double augm., tjvlo- 
Xkovv, i]VQx'^ 0 ^l JLr ) v '> Dem. 30, 6, 
Aeschin. 59, 39, but with vv. 11. 
hux^ (kv, To trouble, dis- 

quiet, Tivu, Plat. Ale. 1, 104 D, etc. : 
also c. dat., to give trouble to, Isocr. 
42 C, Xen. An. 2„ 5, 13 : absol. to be 
a trouble, a nuisance, Ar. Ran. 708, 
etc. Pass, kvox^-ov/xai, to be troubled, 
teazed or annoyed, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 34 : 
vtto Tivog, Diod. S. Hence 

'Evox^riGig, eug, r), a teazing, an- 
noyance, Diog. L. 

"Evoxog, ov, {kvixoiiaC)—kvEXQ' 
uevog, held or bound by, hence liable, 
subject to, tcj vSfiu, CjipLiq,, bveideL, 
dinaic, etc.,' Plat.^ Xen., etc. : ev. 
avoiatc, liable to the imputation of it, 
Isocr. 160 A: evoxoc ipevdo/mpTV- 
ptoir, liable to action for..., Plat. The- 
aet. 148 B : rarely ev tlvi, as ap. 
Andoc. 11,5; but sometimes rivoc, 
sub. TTOLvy, etc., Plat. Legg. 914 E : 
kv. tiq yee'vvav, N. T. Matth. 5, 22. 

"Evoipig, ecog, r), (ev, dipo/iai) — 
irxo^ig, Themist. 

'Evou, v. evooig. 

'Evou, ti, fut. -6aco. (kv) to unite, 
Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 802: ev. 
TLvd Trj yy, to inter, Philostr. 

'EvpdnTu, fut. -vjcj, (ev, fidirTo) to 
sew, stitch in, elg n, Hdt. 2, 146, in 
mid. ; lv tlvl, Eur. Bacch. 286, in 
pass. 

'EvpaGGo, (ev, (iacou) to dash 
against, tlvl, Joseph. 

'Evprjyvvfii, f. -p^fw, (ev, tyyvv/u) 
to break into : pass, to burst, discharge 
itself into, elg tl, Aretae. 

'Ev ply bid, ti^fiiyoo ev, to shiver, 
freeze in, Ar. Plut. 846. 

"Evpi&g, ov, (ev, p7£a) with a root, 
Geop. 

'Evpi^oo, <3, f. -o>ao), (ev, ()l^6(S) 
to strike race, Thrive, Hipp. 

'EvpiTCTO), fut. -1p0), (£V, p"l7TTC)) to 

throw in or on, Dio C. [£ by nature.] 

'Evpydftitcog, fj, 6v,~cq. 

"Evpvdfiog, ov, (ev, f)v6p.6g) in 
rhythm, measure, metre ; also of orato- 
rical cadences : in genl. accordant, in 
harmony, Plut. : the form kp'p'vdfiog 
is more freq., Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
136. 

VEvaaKKEvu, (t», aaKKEVu) to put 
into a sack, Nicet. 

VEvGalirifa, (ev, aaXiri^o)) to sound 
the trumpet in, rolg cjgl, Gal. 

YEvaapKog, ov, (ev, o~apq) in the 
flash, incarnate, carnal, Eccl. 

'EvGupoo, ti, (ev, aapou) to sweep 
about : hence in pass., ttovtov fivxolg 
tvaapovfievog, Lyc. 753. 

'Evctutto), fut. (ev, guttu) to 
stuff, Alciphr. 

'Evafiewvui, f. -Gj3iGo, (kv, g[3ev- 
W/ii) to quench in, vdan, Diosc. 

'Evge'lu, (ev, gelo) to shake in or at, 
Lat. incutere, impingere, c. acc. rei, 
kvG. fielog nepavvov, to dart the 
thunderbolt, Soph. Tr. 1087; ofvv 
oV tJTuv KeXaSov evo. TT&Xoig, to 
drive a shrill sound into their ears, 
Id. El. 737 : also reversely, c. acc. 
pers. et dat. rei, to plunge in, kvG. 
Ttva aypiaig ddolg, Id. Ant. 1274. — 2. 
metaph. to shake or sift thoroughly, 
Lat. excutere. Mid. to examine one's 
self, Arr. — II. intr. to rush upon, at- 
tack violently, tlvl, Diod., elg rt, Dion. 

'Evarjdci, (hv, cfjdu) to sift in, 
Aretae. 

30 


EN2n 

'EvG7]Kd£(J, (EV, GTJKOg) to shut up, 

esp. in a cloister, Eccl. 

'EvGTj/jtaivG), f. -avci, (kv, GrjiiaivcS) 
to mean, imply, contain a signification, 
Plat. Crat. 395 A : more freq. in mid. 
to give notice of, intimate, TLVL Tl, Isocr. 
399 A ; foil, by dri..., Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 
3. — II. also in mid., to impress or 
stamp upon, Grj/uelov, tvttov tlvl, Plat. 
Theaet. 191 D, Rep. 377 B. 

"EvGl/iog, ov, (ev, Gi/uog) somewhat 
flat-nosed, in genl. somewhat flat or 
hollow, Hipp. 

'EvGlvqg, kg, (kv, g'lvoc) injured. 

YEvGLTEO/LLa,L,= GlTEO[iaL EV, LXX. 

'Evcuk'k'kw, poet. kvLGKeXkw, to 
dry, wither up, Nic. Pass. c. perf. 
act. kveGK?iT]KCL, intr. to be dry, wither- 
ed, hard, Hipp. 

'EvG/cevafa, f. -dffo), (ev, GKevd^o) 
to get ready, prepare, like TxapaGKev- 
a£o, delrrvov, Ar. Ach. 1096. Pass. 
to be equipped, Hdt. 9, 22. Mid. to 
dress one's self up, Ar. Ach. 384, 436. 

"EvonEVog, ov, (kv, GKevf)) equipt, 
esp. furnished with a mask, opp. to 
eKGKevog. 

YEvGKTjvoj3ario), 6>, (kv, gktjvo- 
flaTEu) to bring forward on the stage ; 
pass, to come forward on the stage, 
Alciphr. 

'EvGKT]TVTU, fut. 7p0), poet. EVLGK., 

(kv, GKTjTTTu) to hurl, dart in or upon, 
6 dsbg kvEGKvipE to Pilog, the god 
darted his lightning on it, Hdt. 4, 79 : 
so vogov tlvl, Lat. incutere, infligere 
morbum alicui, Id. 1, 105, cf. — II. in- 
trans. to break loose upon, fall in or on, 
EVEGKTJTpaV OL TiLdoL kg TO TE/UEVOg, Id. 

8, 39 ; also tlvl, esp. of diseases, 
Nic. Ther. 336 % Cf. kvGKLfXTCTCi). 

'EvGKidTpo<p£Ofj.o.L, as pass, (kv, 
GKL&, Tp£(fxo) to live in the shade or out 
of the world (Lat. vita umbratica), hence 
kvGK. kXiVLGL, to feed on sickly hopes, 
Pint. 

'EvGKLtntTh), fut. -ipu, poet. kviGK., 
Ep. and Lyr. form of kvGKTjKTu, (kv, 
gkl/utttu) to dash in or upon, ovdsi 
kvLGKLfiipavTE KCLpr/aTd, II. 17, 437 : 
to fix, plant in, Ap. Rh. Pass, to stick 
in, dopv ovdsi kvEGKLfupdi], II. 16, 612. 

II. = kvGK7JTTT0), KEpaVVOg EVE- 

gkl/lijIje iiopov, Pind. P. 3, 105, ubi 
olim kvEGKTjipe. 

'EvGKLpp'ou, also kvGKtpeu, t>, (kv, 
GKLp'p'ou) to harden : pass, to become 
callous, inveterate, of diseases, Xen. 
Eq. 4, 2. 

'EvGKlfjvaL, inf. aor. 2 act. kvk- 

gkItjv of kvGKe2,2.G). 

'EvGoj3eu, (b, (kv, go(3eo) to step 
proudly in or on, tlv'i, Philostr. 

'EvGopLu^u, to lay in the tomb, late : 
from 

'EvGopiov, ov, to, (kv, Gopog) a sar- 
cophagus, Inscr. 

t'EvGO(j)lGTeVlO, (kv, GO<j>LGTeV0)) to 
conduct one's self as a sophist, to act 
the sophist in 7 Philo. 

"EvGo<pog, ov,=GO(j>6g, Anth. 

'EvGTrapyuvou, u, (kv, crcapya- 
vou) to wrap in swathing bands, Longin. 

'EvG-rreipo), f. -epoj, (kv, GTveipu) to 
sow among. Pass, to be sown or spread 
among people, of reports, v. 1. Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 2, 30. 

'EvcT7r£p//aroc, ov, (kv, GizeppLo) — 
sq., Phan. ap. Ath. 406 C. 

'EvGTtEpfJLpg, OV, (kv, GTVEpjia) with 
seed in it, Diosc. 

"EvGirodog, ov, (kv, Girodog) ashen, 
of colour, Diosc. 

"EvGnovdog, ov, (kv, OTrovdrj) r in- 
cluded in a truce or treaty, opp^ to 
EKGTrovdog, evgtt. txolelgOcll, Thuc. 3, 
10 : hence in alliance with, tlvl, Eur. 
Bacch. 924 : Thuc. 1, 40 ; also TLvbg, 


ENS* 

Thuc. 1, 31. — II. under truce or safe- 
conduct, Eur. Phoen. 171. Adv. -6wj 
YEvGTtovdd^co, (kv, Girovddfa) to be 
busy or employed, in, Liban. : to deliver 
lectures, Philostr. 

'EvGTd^o, f- (kv, GTafa) to let 
drop or trickle in, tlvl tl, Ar. Vesp. 
702 : pass., heGTaKTai tol fikvog tjv, 
is instilled, infused into thee, Od. 2, 
271 ; so ...ol dsLVog Tig kveGTanTo 
tpiepog, Hdt. 9, 3. 

'EvGTakd^U, f. -fw, (kv, GTakd^i.)! 

= kvGTd£o), Ar. Ach. 1034. 

'EvGTuGia, ag, i/,=sq. 

"EvGT&oig, eug, ij, (kviGTa/xai) a 
beginning, plan, management, tQv 
rrpay/LLaTov, Aeschin. 18, 35 ; 30, 36; 
tov noT^e/iov, Polyb. : a way of life T 
with or without faqg, Epict. 23. — II. 
a hindrance, obstacle, objection to an. 
argument, Arist. Rhet. Hence 

'EvGTUTTjg, ov, 6, (kvLGTajuai) out 
who stands in the way, an adversary,, 
Soph. Aj. 704. [a], 

'EvGTUTLKOg, 7},. OV,. (h OGTd/itaij) 

Lat. qui instat, setting one's self in the 
way, stubborn, savage, of beasts, Arist. 
H. A. — II. hindering, tlvoq, M. Anton. 
— III. finding objections, captious, oi 
the gramm., who were fond of start- 
ing difficulties in Homer : those who 
solved them, were called Xvtlkoi oi 
kTzikvTiKoi,. v. Wolf Proleg. p. 195. 
Adv. -ictig.. 

'EvGTELVUy (kv f GTeiviS} to straiten, 
coop up in, Q. Sm. 

'EvGT-eXkur (kv, GTeXkiS) to dress 
in, put on: pass. ircTcdda gto!t)v kvs- 
GTa?ifievog,elad in ahorseman'sdress, 
Hdt. 1, 80. 
YEvGTepvifa, (kv, GTEpvov) = kv- 
GTr/dtfa, Eccl. 

'EvGTepvofiavTia, ag, t), ventrilo- 
quism, Soph. Fr. 52, cf. GTepvdfiavTig. 

'EvGTrjdi£o, (kv, GTfjdog) to lay up 
in the breast or heart, Eccl. 

'EvGTTjMlO, (5, (kv, GTTjlou) to put 

up on a post, GTuXa evgt., Inscr. 

"EvGTTjfia, aTog, to, (kviGTafiai) 
like kvGTCLGig II., Sext. Emp. 

'EvGTTipi^ld, fut. -t;G), (kv, GTTJpLCgtii)) 

to fix, fasten in : hence in pass., !y- 
Xeltj yam kvEGTrjpiKTO, it stuck fast m 
earth, II. 21, 168. 

'EvGTL^tO, f. (kv, GTlfa) to Stitch, 

embroider in, Dio C. 

'EvGTOfiLog, oy, (kv, GTopa) in the 
mouth, £?LKog, Diosc. 

'EvGTOfxLG^a, aTog, to, (kv, ardfia) 
a bit, curb, Joseph. 

'EvGTpuTOTTEdevofiai, dep. =GTpa- 
TOitEdEVOpiai kv, to encamp in, x&POg 

kTUTrjdEUTEpOg kvGTp&TOTTEdEVEGOai, 

Hdt. 9, 2, 85 : later in act., Thuc. 2, 
20. 

'EvGTp£(j)0>, f. -Ipto, (kv, GTp£<p(S) to 

turn a thing in : pass, to turn or mov* 
in, firjpbg lgxiu kvGTpi^ETai, II. 5, 
306. — 2. intr. c. acc. loci, GTjKovg kv 
GTp£<pELv, to visit them, Eur. Ion 300. 

'E>vGTpoyyv7i6u, co, =GTpoyyvl6a 
kv. 

'EvGTpofial, uv, al, (kvGTpe<po) *» 
place of resort, abode, Lat. diverticula, 
Aristid. 

'EvGTpufydonai, =kvGTpe<j>ojuai,Qu 
Sm. 

'EVGTVQO, f. -lf>L0, (kv, GTV<j>U) to be 
bitter, astringent, Diosc. [•£] 

'EvGvvdrjKog, ov, (kv, cvvd^Kr])— 
EVGTXovdog. 

YEvGtyatpoo, to, (kv, Gfyaipoto) to 
round in, to spread around in, Norm. 

'EvG^nvocj, u, (kv, G<p7]v6u) to wedge 
in, fill close, Diosc. 

YEvG^iyyto, (kv, Gfy'iyytS) to bind ox 
fasten on, tl tlvl, Joseph. 

'EvG<bpayL£u, fut. -tou, Ion. h 
465 


ENTA 


ENTE 


ENTE 


3<pp7jy., {kv, cdpayifa) to impress on, 
as with a seal, tlvl, Luc, and met. 
3evdei Kpadiyg, Anth. 

'Evo^epw, adv. also kv cr^epcj, con- 
tinuously, in a row, v. o~xep6g. . 
VEvcxicrT6r,6v,=i7xi(yT6r,Theo-ph.T. 

'Evo^O/ldfw, f. -dau^axo^d^o) ev, 
to spend time in a place, Arist. Pol. : 
to spend time upon, tlvl, Cic. Att. 7, 
11, 2. 

'Evcru/uaTog, ov, (kv, atj/xa) bodily, 
'ncarnate, Eccl. Hence 

'Evao/idTou, u, to embody, Clem. 
Al. Hence 

'Evao/j.ciTG)(ng, ecog, y, an embody- 
ing, incarnation, Eccl. 

VEvcropevo, (ev, Gtopevu)) to heap up 
in, late. 

VEvTakaLirupeoiiaL — TakaLTtupko) 
kv, late. 

\"EvTaA/j.a, arog, to, (kvTeXk(S) = 
kvTolrj, N. T. 

'EvTa/uva, Ion. for evTefivo. 
' 'Evtuvvu, f. -vgo), (ev, tclvvo) poet, 
and Ion. for evreivcj, to stretch, strain, 
Horn, (who also uses evTeivu in II.) ; 
esp. freq. in Od. of bending the bow, 
vevprjv, to^ov, 0lov evT. ; so too in 
mid., Od. 21, 403 : also to stretch a 
thing on or over another, Hdt. 5, 25 ; 
evT. avXaKag, Lat. ducere sulcos, Pind. 
P. 4, 405. [i] 

"EvTa^Lg, eug, t], (evTaaau) a put- 
ting in, insertion. 

'EvTUpUGGU, Att. -TTG), f. -£(J, (kv, 

Tapdcrao) to make a disturbance in, tl, 
Aristaen. Pass, to be disturbed, scared 
by a thing. 

"EvTuaLg, eug, fj, (evTeivo) a stretch- 
ing, distention, Hipp. 

'EvTaaao, Att. -ttu, fut. -go, (ev, 
TuaacS) to insert, enroll, register in, ev 
tlvl, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 493. In pass. 
to be posted in battle, Xen. An. 3, 3, 18. 
— II. = dvTLTaoou, tlvl tl, Ear. 
Rhes. 492. 

'EvT&TLKog, Tj, 6v, (evTELVo) stretch- 
ing, straining, stimulating, Medic. : to 
kvT., a plant, a kind of satyrium, 
Diosc. 

'EvTUTog, 7], ov, (evTeivcd) stretched : 
kvT. bpyava, stringed instruments, 
Plut. 

'EvTavda, Ion. kvdavTa, adv. (ev) 
=ev6a, but more freq. in prose. — I. 
of place, here, there, Lat. hie, Hdt. 1, 
76, etc. : but freq. like evravdol, with 
signf. of motion towards, hither, thither, 
Lat. hue, II. 9, 601, and so in Att., as 
Aesch. Pers. 450, Soph. Tr. 1193, 
etc. ; oft. c. gen. like all advs. of 
place, evT. yrjg, Lat. hie terrarum, cf. 
Aesch. Cho. G91 ; /LLexpL kvT. tov 
Xoyov, Stallb. Plat. Crat. 412 E— II. 
of time, at the very time, whether 
past, then, or present, now, Trag., etc. : 
also c. gen. kvT. rfkLKiag, Lat. ad hoc 
aetatis, Plat. Rep. 329 B.— 2. also= 
Lat. deinde, thereupon, then, Hdt. 1, 
48, etc. — IIL of conditions, in this 
state of things, Soph. Fr. 98. In Att. 
also strengthd. evTavdi Ar.Lys.4. 

'EvTavOoZ, adv. (ev) hither, II. 21, 
122, Od. 18, 105 ; in Horn., only with 
nelao and rjao, come and lie, come and 
sit down: also in Att., as Ar. Plut. 
608, Plat., etc.— II. acc. to others = 
Att. evTavda, here, but seemingly not 
Att., v. Elmsl. Iph. T. 1010, Dind. 
Steph. Thes. 

'EvTutyLdfa, (evTU(j)Log) to bury : or 
ratber to prepare for the burial, Plut. 

^EvTa^Laapibg, ov, b, burial, prepa- 
ration for burial, N. T. 

'EvTu^LaoT-jg, ov, 6, (evTa(j)Ld&) 
one who is charged with a burial, an un- 
dertaker, of the Bactrian dogs, Strab. 
.p. 517. 

466 


'EvTa<j>ioTc6?i7}g, ov, 6, (evT&(pLa, 
TruTieu) an undertaker, Lat. libitina- 
rius. 

- 'Evrd^ioc, ov, (ev, Td(pog) of, be- 
longing to, used in burial, Dion H. — II. 
as subst. — 1. to evT., a shroud, wind- 
ing sheet, hence tcaXbv kvTa6L0v f} 
Tvpavvig, Isocr. 125 A. — 2. ra kvT., 
obsequies, also their expenses, Plut. [a] 

"EvTea, cov, Ta, instruments, gear, 
tools of any kind, evTea 'kpfjia, Horn., 
who mostly uses it, esp. in II., simply 
fox fighting gear, arms, armour : esp. a 
coat of mail, corslet, like 0wpaf, II. 10, 
34: hence evTea dvvai, II. 3, 339, 
etc. : but also like orrAa, evTea 6cll- 
Tog , furniture, appliances for a ban- 
quet, Od. 7, 232, evTea vrjog, rigging, 
tackle, Pind. N. 4, 115; also evTea 
LTCTTeLCL, j36eLa, trappings, gear, har- 
ness, etc., Pind., who also uses evrea 
alone for chariots, O. 4, 34 ; also evTTj 
dl<ppov, Aesch. Pers. 194: evTea av- 
ktiv periphr. for avAol, Pind. O. 7, 
22 ; but also evTea alone, musical in- 
struments, Id. P. 12, 37. Ep. and Lyr. 
word. The sing. evTog only occurs 
in Archil. 3, 2. [Prob. from evvvjUL : 
from evTea, come evTvo, kvTvvo)^] 

i'EvTedLdr], rjg, 77, Entedide, daughter 
of Thespius, Apollod. 

''EvTeivu, fut. kvTevQ : perf. kvTe- 
tukcl, perf. pass. kvTeTu/naL, (ev, Tel- 
vu)) to stretch, strain, tie tight or fast, 
Kvverj evToadev IjudGLv kvTETaTaL, II. 
10, 2(33 ; also dlqbpog l/idaiv evTeTa- 
tcll, is hung on straps, II. 5, 728 : to 
bend and string a bow, Aesch. Fr. 78, 
also in mid., to string one's bow, Eur. 
I. A. 550 ; rdfa evTeTa/ieva, Hdt. 2, 
173, cf. evTavvo : yecpvpaL evrera- 
juevai, a bridge of • boats with the 
mooring cables all taut and steady, 
Id. 9, 106, cf. 8, 117: to stretch or 
cover with a stretched skin, Hdt. 5, 25 : 
evTeivaadaL dp/uovLav, to raise it to a 
higher pitch, Ar. Nub. 962 : evT. vavv 
tto6l, to keep a ship's sail tight by the 
sheet, hence vavg evTadelaa tco6l 
ej3atpev, Eur. Or. 706 : evT. lttttov 
rw dywyel, to lead a horse at full gal- 
lop by the rein, Xen. Hipparch. 8, 3. 
— II. to stretch out at or against, Lat. 
intendere : hence 7T?\,rjyriv evTeLveLV, 
Lat. plagam. intendere, to threaten one 
with a blow, Xen. An. 2, 4, 11, also 
without ivlriyfjv, Plat. Minos 321 A. 
— 2. to entangle in, j3poxoLg, Enr. Andr. 
720. — III. to constrain within, to con- 
fine, limit, elg tl, Plat. Meno 87 A : 
esp. to keep or put in metre, elg eirog 
evT. tl, Lat. versu includere, astrin- 
gere, Plut. ; also enTeiveLv by itself, 
Heind. Phaed. 60 D— IV. intrans. to 
strain, be vehement, Lat. contendere, 
Eur. Or. 698, Diet. 6 : more freq. in 
pass, and mid., Xen., and Polyb. 

'EvTelpo^TeLpo ev, v. 1. Q. Sm. 

'EvTeLXL^Log, ov,— evTeixLog. 

'EvTeLx^co, fut. -Lau Att. -lu, (kv, 
TeLxlfa) to wall in, fortify, Diod. : but 
in mid., to wall in, i. e. blockade, Thuc. 
6, 90. 

'EvTeixtog, ov, (ev, Telrog) enclosed 
by walls, walled in, Dion. H. 

'EvTeK/LLCLLpojLLCLL, dep. mid., (kv, 
TeK/LLCLLpo) to infer, Hipp. 

"EvTeKvog, ov, (kv, Tenvov) having 
children, opp. to uTenvog, Luc. 

'EvTeKVooinaL, dep., to beget chil- 
dren in, Plut. 

^'EvTeKTCLLvo/ncLL, 1 aor. kveTeKTTf- 
vd/2T]v, (kv, TeKTaivofxai) to build or 
construct in, Joseph. 

, EvTe?iedo),— Te?ie8u kv, Nic. 

'EvTeXeia, ag, ij, (kvTe%yg) perfec- 
tion. 

'EvTeTievTacj, G>, fut. -tjco, (kv, re- 


TievTdu) to end in or with : intr. to die 
in. sub. tov jSiov, Thuc. 2, 44. 

'EvTe?iix € ia > «f> V> the absoluteness, 
actuality, actual being of a thing, as 
opp. to simple capability or potenti- 
ality (dvva/iLg) : a philosophic word 
formed by Arist., who calls the soul 
the kvTelexeLa of the body, that by 
which it actually is, though it had a 
dvva/ULg or capacity of existing before, 
de Anima 2, 1, cf. also Metaph. 8, 3 
and 6 : so also later, /car' evTeXe- 
Xeiav, actually, opp. to Svvd/uet vi» 
tually, potentially, Sext. Emp. I» 
is quite distinct from evde^exeia 
though Cicero (Tusc. 1, 10) con 
founded them, v. Choeril. Nake pp 
174-177, Donalds. N. Cratyl. p. 418 
sq. (Prob. deriv. from kv TeXei ex^tv 
to be complete or absolute, on the an 
alogy of vovvexeLa, vovvexr/g=vovv 
ex^v : but the adj. kvTekexvg n0 
where occurs : for even the adv. kv 
Telexug in Plat. Legg. 905 E, should 
no doubt be read kvdeXextig-) Cf. 
evdeTiexeia, -xvg- 

, EvTe?^exvg; kg, adv. -x&g, v. foreg 

'EvTeXf/g, eg, (kv, Tekog) complei 
full, evT. fjLLodog, Ar. Eq. 1367, c 
Thuc. 6, 45, etc. : full-grown, iikft 
TeleLog, Aesch. Cho. 250, Soph. Tr 
760. Adv. -X£>g, -?doTaTa. — II. ot 
kvTeXelg,= oi kv TeXeL, magistrates^ 
persons of note, Diod. ; cf. eKTeArj^. 
f*EvTe\Xa, rig, T], Entella, a town o1 
Sicily on the Crimisus ; its ruins 
still bear the same name, Diod. S. 

'EvTeXkc), only in Pind. O. 7, 73, 
Soph. Fr. 252: usu. in mid., kvTeX 
?io/j.ai, (kv, Te?iXtj) to enjoin, com- 
mand, tlvl tl, Hdt. 1, 47, etc. ; c. 
dat. pers. et inf., Id. 1, 53, etc. : kv~ 
TeTiXeodat dnb yTidtaarjg, to command 
by word of mouth, Id. 1, 123. But in 
pass., tu kvTeTa/iueva, commands, 
Soph. Fr. 411, and Xen. 

'EvTeXo/xLo-dog, ov, (evTeTir/c, [ilo- 
66g) with full pay, Dem. 1212, 12. 

'EvTe/LLevL^o, f. -lou, (kv, Tejuevl^o)) 
to place within the Ttfievog. 

'EvTe/ivo, Ion. evTUfivco, (kv, Tej-ivui) 
to cut in, engrave upon, esp. ypdfi/LLO,Ta 
kv ILOoLg, Valck. Hdt. 8, 22.— II. to 
cut up : esp. — 1. to cut up the victim, 
sacrifice, rjpui to a hero, Thuc. 5, 11, 
cf. evTOfiog, To/iLog. — 2. to cut in, 
shred in, as herbs into a medical mix 
ture, Aesch. Ag. 16,ubiv. Blomf. Gl. 

'EvTevrjg, eg, (evTeivu) on the stretch, 
intent, A p. Rh. 

'EvTepevu, (evTepov) to gut fish, 
Archipp. '1x6. 1. 

'EvTeplbia, ov,tu, dim. from lire- 
pa, Alex. Eret. 1. 

'EvTepiKog, t], 6v, (evTepa) in the 
intestines, Arist. Part. An. 

'EvTepLuvrj, rjg, i], the inmostpart of a 
thing : esp. the pith of plants, Theophr. 

'EvTepoeLbrjg, eg, (evTepcv, eldog) 
like intestines, Arist. H. A. 

'EvTepoKijXr], rjg, 57, (evrepov, kti'at], 
a scrotal hernia, rupture, Diosc. 

"EvTepov, ov, to, (evTog) an intes- 
tine, gut, bowel, Horn., always in II. 
and in plur., except Od. 21, 408, ev- 
Tepov olog, and 50 usu. in Att. ; but 
TovvTepov T?Jg kp-iriSog, Ar. Nub. 160: 
evTepa yrjg, earthworms, Arat. — II. a 
paunch, bag, Hipp., the womb, Archil. 
26, fin. (Formed as a compar. from 
evTog, cf. vTrepTepov, and our interior.) 
Hence 

'EvTepoveLa, ag, 77, = EVTepiuvrj 
esp. evT. elg TpLTjpeLg, timber for the 
ribs of a ship, belly-timber, Ar. Eq 
1185, not without a pun. (Some 
times, wrongly, written parox. tvTe- 
poveia, Dind. Ar. 1. c N 


ENTE 

'EvTepoirovetj, G>, (evteoov, ttove'o)) 
iv have a ' complaint, Hipp. 

'EvTepOTTLJAr/C, OV, 6, (ivtepOV, 7T(J- 

?i€u) a tripe-seller. 

'~EvTEOiepy6c, 6v, (evrea II., Hpyu) 
working in harness, in traces, 7?fJ,L0V0L 
Ivt., draught-mules,^ II. 24, 277, ubi 
tl. male hvreaiovpyog. 

'EvTeoifirioTup or ivTEO/x., opog, 6, 
skilled in arms, ap. Hesych. 

'EvTETa/Ltai, EVTETajiEVor, perf.pass. 
from evTEivo : hence 

'EvTETcuiEVug, adv., vehemently, 
strongly, Hdt. 4, 14, etc. 

'EvtevOev, adv., Ion. ivdsvTEv, hence 
or thence, Lat. hinc and Mine, Od. ; ivT. 
kcu hvr. or evt. kclI ktcEZdsv, on the 
one side and the other, LXX. — II. of 
time, henceforth, thenceforth, afterwards, 
then, also to kvr., Hdt. 1, 9, 27, etc. : 
but also to evt. or Td evt., that which 
follows, Trag. — III. causal, therefore, 
in consequence, Eur. Att. strengthd. 
kvTEvdEvt [t], Ar. Av. 10, etc. 

'EvtevBevI, adv. v. foreg. 

'Evtevktikoc, f], ov, (ivTvyxuvo) 
affable, Plut. 

'EvTEV&diov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
a small petition, Arr. 

"Evtev&s, Eog, ij, (ivTvyxdvu) a 
lighting upon, meeting, c. dat. pers., 
Plat. Polit. 298 C. — 2. conversation, 
Tivdr, with a person, Aeschin. 34, 19 : 
evtev^lv TTOLEiaOal TivL, to hold con- 
verse with.., Isocr. 6 B : also sexual in- 
tercourse, Plut. — 3. ivT. dx^lK?], a pub- 
lic speech, Dion. H. — 4. a petition, Bockh 
Inscr. 2, p. 539. — 5. reading, study, Po- 
lyb. 

'Evtevtevl, for evtevOevc, barba- 
rism in Ar. Thesm. 1212. 

'EvtevtTiuvou, ti, (iv, tevtXov) to 
dress, stew in beet, of eels, Ar. Ach. 
894, cf. Ath. 300 B. 

'EvTEtypoc, ov, (kv, TECppa) ash-col- 
oured, Diosc. 

'EvTsxvla, ac, t), skill : from 

"Evtexvoc, ov, {iv, TEX vr l) according 
to rules of art, artificial, systematic, reg- 
ular, opp. to uTexvoc, ixlotlc, Arist. 
Rhet. — II. of persons, skilled, evt. 6tj- 
uiovpyog, a cunning workman, Plat. 
Legg. 903 C. Adv. -vug. 

'EvTrjKio, f. (ev, tt}kg)) to pour 
in while melted, Diod. In pass, and in 
perf. £VTET7}Ka, usu. metaph. to sink 
deep into one, c. dat., fuooc ivTETntci 
(mi, Soph. El. 1311, cf. Plat. Menex. 

245 D : but EVTCLKTjVCil r£j (pLAELV, to 

melt away with love, Soph. Tr. 463 ; 
and so EvTaKrjvai dprjvoic, Lyc. 

'Evtl, Dor. for ecru and elg'l, 3 sing, 
and pi. pres. from elfiL [I] 

'EvTWrjiii, fut. ivdrjGu, (ev, Ttdnfzt) 
to put, set in, bring in or into, tlv'i tl, 
Horn., usu. of things, e. g. a ship's 
cargo, and so in Att. ; but also Tivd 
or tl elg tl, Hdt. 2, 73, Ar. Ach. 920, 
Xen., etc. ; and then freq. c. acc. only : 
hence metaph., evt. <j>p£vas kadlug, 
Theogn. 430 ; evtlOevccl (pofiov, to in- 
spire fear, Xen. An. 7, 4, 1. Mid. to 
put in for one's self, hence, kotov, ^d- 
?i ov evQeto 6v/jL$, he stored up wrath in 
his heart, II. 6, 328, Od. 11, 102 ; opp. 
to ilaov evOeo dvptov, II. 9, 639 ; also 
uvdov evOeto dvfzC), laid to his heart, 
Od. 21, 355; ivdsuivr} ge Tiexeeggl, 
having put thee in her bed, II. 21, 124 ; 
also, jj.fi [io l Tzarepas.. 6/u.olv evOeo 
tl/li?], put not our fathers in like hon- 
our! II- 4, 410: absol. ivdov, imperat. 
aor. 2 mid., take it, eat it, Ar. Eq. 51, 
cf. evOegls- 

'Evt'lktu, f. -re'fw, usu. Tego/iai, 
(ev, tlktcj) to bear, produce in, dopLOLS, 
Eur. Andr. 24 ; also <ju evt. ec tt)v 
hvv, Hdt. 2, 93. — 2. to create or cause 


ENTO 

in, tlvL tl, Ar. Lys. 553, ev tlvl, Eur. 
Hipp. 642 ; evt. <p66vov, uveTievOepL- 
av, etc., Plat. — II. intr. part. perf. ev 
tetokg)s< inborn, innate, Ar. Vesp. 651. 

'EvtlXuco, w, fut. -fjGu, (iv, TtTidtS) 
Lat. incacare, to squirt upon, TLVL TL, 
Ar. Ach. 351. 
t'Evn/troc, ov, 6, it?mkovs, a kind of 
cake, prob. made with tlKtov (TupL- 
Xos) q. v., Clearch. ap. Ath. 649 A. 

'EvTlfldo, W, f. -fjGU, (iv, TL/MCj) to 

reckon at a price, value goods, Dem. 
1036, 12, in pass. Mid. to take at a 
valuation. Part. perf. pass., ivTETLfXTj- 
llevos, valued, valuable, Sophron ap. 
Ath. 48 C. 

"EvTlfXos, ov, (iv, TLjiff) in honour, 
honoured, prized, opp. to ektljllos, utl- 
pios, Plat., etc. ; tlvl, by a person, 
Soph. El. 239, also c. dat. rei, with or 
in a thing, Eur. Or. fin. : oi evtl/j,ol, 
men in office, iv Ttpiy dvrec, Lat. hon- 
orati, Plat. Rep. 564 D : tu detiv ev- 
Tl/ia, what is honoured in their sight, 
their ordinances or attributes, Soph. 
Ant. 77 : evt. ttolelv, to hold in hon- 
our, Isocr. 74 A. Adv. -//cjc, Plat., 
and Xen. Hence 
Y'EvTluoSy ov, 6, Entlmus, a Cretan 
who led a colony to Gela, in Sicily, 
Thuc. 6, 4. — 2. of Gortyn, a contemp. 
of Themistocles, Ath. 48 D. 

'EvtI[X0T7]s, rjTos, i], (ivTLpios) hon- 
our, rank, Arist. Rhet. 

'Evtl/xoo, ti, (iv, Ttfiff) to honour, 
LXX. 

'Evtlvuggo, (iv, tlvuggo) to shake 
in or into, Diog. L. 

'EvTfifiyLd, f. -ftj, Ep. for ivTE/xvu, 
Nic. ap. Ath. 72 B. 

"EvTfJ,7J/J.a, cltos, to, (ivTEfivu) a 
cut, notch, Xen. Cyn. 2, 7. 

"EVT/XTJGLS, ECJS, 7], (ivTEJLLVO)) — EV- 
T/J.T}fia. 

"Evto, 3 plur. aor. 2 mid. from fy/ii, 
in Horn, always in phrase insl ttogl- 
os teal idrjTVos i^ ipov evto, v. sub 
itirj/LLi. 

'Evtolxlos, ov, (iv, Tolxos) on or at 
the walls, Dion. H. 

"Evtokos, ov, (iv, tokos) y oun S> 
Lyc. 

'EvToTifj, ijs, V, (ivTiTiTiu) aninjunc- 
tion, command, Pind. Fr. 167, Hdt;, and 
Att., in sing, and plur. : evtoXus 8ov- 
vai, ap. Dem. 250, 14, iTTLTE%£ELv, 
Hdt. 1, 157. 

'EvToTipidti, tj, f. -7jGO,=To2.fj.d(,) iv. 

"EvTOfia, ov, Td, insects, cf. evTo- 
jioc III. 

'Evto/17], rjs, V, (ivTEjUvu) a cutting, 
incision, Theophr. : a nick or notch, as 
in insects, Arist. H. A. : cf. wto/ioc, 
II. — 2. a narrow pass, cleft, Diod. — II. 
a sacrifice, v. evto/ios II- Plut. 

'EvTOjulas, ov, 6, (ivTE/nvo) an eu- 
nuch, late. 

'EvTOjlis, Idos, t), a cutting, gash, 
LXX. 

"Evto/jLOS, ov, (evte/ivo) cut in, cut 
up, esp. of victims, EVTOjia itolelv, to 
offer as victims. Hdt. 2, 119 ; 7, 191 : 
hence ra ivTOfia, victims, Ap. Rh. : 
also oaths etc. ratified by sacrifice. — II. 
but -to ivTopca, sub. G<pdyia, Bast Ep. 
Cr. p. 198— 2. tu EVTOfia, sub. £<pa, 
Lat. insecta, insects, from their being 
nearly cut in two, Arist. Ii. A. 

'EvTovia, as, r), tension, force : from 
"Evtovos, ov, (ivTELVu) strained, 
hence of persons, well-strung, sinewy, 
Hipp. : hence — 2. metaph. in earnest, 
eager, Ar. Ach. 665 ; violent, yvu/un, 
Hdt. 4, H,x£pES, GTtldyxvov, Eur. : 
also adv. -vos, violently, x^pslv, Thuc. 
5, 70, uTraiTELV, Xen. An. 7, 5, 7. — 
II. 6 ivTovos, as subst., dub. 1. for 
Tovog, Plat. Legg. 945 C 


ENTP 

'Evrd7Tioc, ov, (iv. tottoc; =sq.. 
Oeol, Plat. Phaedr. 262 D. 

'EvroTroc, ov, (iv, totvos) in or of a 
place, Soph. Phil. 212, etc. 

'EvTopsvu, (iv, TopEVu) to work, 
carve in relief on.., Plut. 

'EvTOpvEvu, (iv, TopvEVo) to turn 
or carve in a thing, Plut. 

'EvTopvog, ov, (ev, toovos) made by 
the lathe, turned, Plat. Legg. 898 A : 
in genl. rounded, Arist. Coel. 

"Evroc, to, sing, of svTEa, tu, q. v., 
sub fin. 

'Evrdc, adv., (iv) Lat. intus, — I. of 
place, in, within, inside, between, Horn., 
who esp. joins ivTbs exelv, and ivTbg 
ipysiv, or slpyEiv : in Att. to ivTos, 
Tu ivTos, the part or parts voithin : 
also c. gen., which in Horn, it usu. 
follows : hence ivTos ifiavTov, in my 
senses, under my own control, Hdt. 
7, 47 ; also ivTos iavTov ylyvEGdai, 
to come to himself, Hdt. 1, 119. — 2. on 
this side, Lat. citra, II. 2, 845 ; C. gen., 
EVTOS TOV TCOTa/LLOV, Hdt. 1, 6. — II. of 
time, within, i. e. in less time than, c. 
gen. ivTos elkogl rjHEpov, ivTos iGrcs- 
pas- between this time and evening, i. e. 
before evening, Xen. Cyn. 4, 11. — III. 
of degrees of relationship, nearer, with- 
in, ap. Dem. 1068, ult. Hence 

"EvtogOe, and before a vowel evto 
g6ev, adv. from within, Od. 2, 424 ■ 
also=^rdc, absol, II. 22, 237, or C. 
gen., freq. in Horn. 

"EvTOgOl, &dv.,= EVTOGd£, ivTos, 

Hes. 

'EvTOGdia, ov, Td, (evtos) the in- 
wards, entrails, Lat. intestina, like iy- 
tcara, and ivdiva. The form ivdo- 
gOlo, also occurs. 

'EvtogOlSlos, ta, lov, (EvtogOe) in- 
ward: tu ivT.— foreg., Hipp. 

'EvTpuysLV, inf. aor. 2 of ivTpuyo), 
q. v. 

'EvTpay^Sicj, ti^Tpayudio) iv, to 
make a display among, tlg'l, Luc. 

'EvTpuvoSi ov, (iv, Tpavfjs) piercing, 
keen, clear, of sight, Nic. 

'EvTpUlTE&TTJS, OV, 6, -LTLS, idoS, t), 

a table-companion, parasite. 

'EvTpuxvs, Eta, v, (iv, Tpaxvs) 
somewhat rough or hard, Diosc. [#] 

'EvTpETTTLKOS, t], ov, fit for reprov 
ing or producing shame, Tioyoi, Ael. 
Adv. -k&s'- from 

'EvTpETTti, fut. -IpG), (iv, TpETTO)) to 

turn about, tu vuTa, to turn the back 
Hdt. 7, 21 1 : metaph. to bring one to 
his senses, reprove, make ashamed, 
Plut. Pass, to be turned, turn, twice 
in Horn, in phrase oiidi vv gol Trep 
ivTpiTTETat <j>L?iov TjTop, is not thy 
heart yet turned or won, II. 15, 
Od. 1, 60: also to turn about, and so 
to delay, Herm. Soph. O. C. 1538. 
Mid. ivTpETTEGdat tlvos, to turn to- 
wards a person, give heed to, listen to, 
reverence him. esp. in Trag., c. inf., as 
Soph. Aj. 90, Plat. Crito 52 C, etc. 
to take care, see that a thing hap 
pens, Theogn. 400 : later also to dread. 
c. acc, Plut. 

'EvTpi^u, fut. -6p£i>o,=Tpi(Po) iv 
to bring up, train in, Eur. Ion 1428 : 
also in mid., qvtu ivOpEipaadai, Hes. 
Op. 779 : to be raised in, yvjUvaGLOts, 
Eur. Phoen. 368, vojliols, Plat. Legg. 
798 A ; also of habits, etc., to grow up 
with, become natural to, c. dat. pers., 
v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 52 : in II. 19, 326, 
Wolf reads divisim evl Tpj^ETaL. 

'EvTpiXELa, as, t), skill, industry, 
Lat. solertia, Strab. : from 

'EvTpEXVSi ff, skilful, ready, iv 
tcovols teal fiadrjfiaGL /cat. tybfioic, 
Plat. Rep. 537 A ; also in late prosp 
Adv. -x^s ■' fr° m 

467 


ENTY 


ENTA 


'Evrpe^w, f. -6pe%o[iai, usu. -8pd- 
uovuat, (Iv, Tpsxu) to run in, be active 
in, hence to fit, suit, once in Horn, el 
hrpexoi dylad yvla, if they suit the 
armour, II. 19, 385. — 2. to be current 
among, "kbyog dvdpuTTOLg, Arat. — II. 
to run in, slip in, enter, Diosc. — III. to 
come in the way, intervene, Strab. 

'EvTplj3rjg, eg, strictly rubbed in or 
on : usu. by metaph. from the touch- 
stone, versed or practised in, c. dat., 
apxalg Kal vbp.oLg, Soph. Ant. 177 : 
more rarely c. gen. : cf. 7rapaTpij3u : 
from 

'Evrpt(3o), f. -rpu, (ev, rpc/3o)) to rub 
in, esp. unguents or cosmetics, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 8, 20. Pass, to have them rub- 
bed in, to be anointed, painted, Ar. Lys. 
149, Eccl. 732: c. ace, TraLdspuT' 
bvTp., Alex. Isost. 1, 18 : metaph., 
Ivrp. tianov tlvl. to bring ill upon him, 
Luc. ; so Ivrp. kovSvaov tlvl, to give 
him a drubbing, Plut., and Luc. — II. 
to rub away, wear by rubbing, Ar. Ran. 
1070. [i] 

"Evrpi/i/ia, ctTog, to, that which is 
rubbed in, esp. a cosmetic, Plut. 

'Evtp'ltuvl^u, com. word in Ar. 
Eq. 1189, to third, temper with a third, 
alluding to f) TpiToyevrjg. 

'EvTplxog, ov, (ev, dpi^) hairy, 
Anth. : to Ivrp., a wig. 

'~EvTpLxo)f*a, a,Tog, to, (ev, Tpixbu) 
the hair of the eye-lids, eyelashes. — II. a 
hair-sieve or strainer, also i/dfiog, Plut. 
ft] 

"EvTpLipLg, cog, r), (evTpL^u) a rub- 
bing in or on, esp. of cosmetics, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 3, 2. 

"EvTOOfiog, ov, (iv, Tpo/xog) trem- 
bling, Mel. 77, 8 ; Plut. Fab. 3. 

'jtvTpoTTuALCofiai, frequent, from 
evrpeTTu, as pass., only used in pres. 
and iinpf., to keep turning round, keep 
looking back, II. 6, 496 ; esp. of men 
unwillingly retreating before an ene- 
my, II. 11, 547, etc. 

'EvTpoTTf}, r)g, i), (evr petto fiat) a 
turning towards, hence Ivrp. Tivog, 
respect, reverence for one, like aidug, 
Soph. O. C. 299. — II. absol. a coming 
to one's self, shame, N. T. 

''EiVTpoTvia, ag, f), — ioreg., Hipp.: 
but in H. Horn. Merc. 245, dbAiai 
kvTpoTTLai, are subtle twists and tricks, 
artlul dodges. 

''EvTpoTTiag, ov, 6, olvog,= Tpo~lag. 

"Evrpo<pog, ov, (kvTOEtyu) brought 
up, trained, living in or with, tlvl, 
Soph. O. C. 1362, Aj. 622 : Ivrp. TLvbg, 
a nursling. Eur. I. A. 289. 

'EvTpv'AAi^u, also kvTpvAL^u, to 
whisper in one's ear. tlvl tl, Ar. Thesm. 
341. 

'JE,VTpV<pUU, U, f. -TjGU, (EV, TpV(pdu) 

to delight, indulge, revel in, tlvl, Diod. : 
to sport, play in, KO/xaL uvs/LLoig Ive- 
tovQuv, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 E : 
absol. to be luxurious, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 
30. — II. to make sport of, mock, TLVL, 
Eur. Cycl. 588. Hence 

'EvTpv<pn/j.a, arog, to, a pride or 
pleasure, Eccl. [v] 

'EvTpixpfjg, Eg, luxurious, wanton, late. 

'~EvTpvx°, uat i as pass- (&v, Tpvxu) 
to waste one's self away, Dio C. [v] 

'EvTpuyu, f. -^o/j,ai, aor. 2 hvETpa- 
yov, (ev, Tpuyu). To eat up greedily, 
to gobble up, esp. sweetmeats, Ar. Eq. 
51, Vesp. 612, cf. Tpdynfia. 

'EvTvyxdvu, fut. -TEvgofiai : aor. 2 
evetvxov : pert'. evtetvxV 1 *- 0 ' tv 7' 
Xuvu). To light upon, fall in with, 
meet with., c. gen., Hdt. 4, 140, ubi v. 
Wess. ; more usu. c. dat., Hdt. 1, 
134 : 2, 70, etc. — II. to converse with, 
talk to, tlvl, Plat. Apol. 41 B, etc. : 
to have dealings with : esp. to have 
468 


sexual intercourse with, TLVL, LiOiOn ap. 
Plut. — III. c. inf., to intreat one to do, 
Plut. Pomp. 55. — 17. of books, to 
meet with, and so to read, tlvl, Plut., 
etc. — V. = Tvyxdvu uv ev, Soph. Aj. 
433, Eur. Beller. 28. 

'Evtv?uggu, f. -£ju, (ev, tvalggu) 
to roll, wrap up, Ar. Plut. 692. 

'EvtvAou, u, (ev, tvAou) to make 
hard or callous. 

'Evtvvu and evtvu, fut. evtvvu : 
aor. 1 evTvva. Of evtvu [v], Horn, 
has only imperf. act. ; of evtvvu [y], 
pres. mid., impf. act. and mid., aor. 
act. and part. aor. mid. (Ivrea). To 
equip, deck out, get ready, like ottAL^u : 
in Horn., evt. irnvovg, to harness them, 
II. 5, 720 ; evvtjv, to get it ready, Od. 
23, 289 ; dsTrag tlvl, to prepare the 
cup, i. e. to mix the wine, II. 9, 203 ; 
u.ol8t)v, to raise the strain, Od. 12, 
183 ; ei) EVTiivaoav e avTTjv, having 
decked herself well out, II. 14, 162 : 
and for this in mid., evtvv eg8 cll , to 
get one's self ready, Od. 6, 33. But 
Horn, more ireq. has mid. c. ace, only 
however in the phrases EVTvvEodaL 
upioTov, daZTa, Selttvov, to prepare 
one's self a meal, II. 24, 124, Od. 3, 
33 ; 15, 500 : dpt/evov EVTvvaodaL, to 
provide what is needful, Hes. Op. 630: 
evtvelv TLvd, to make one ready, urge 
him on, Theogn. 196, Pind. O. 3, 51 ; 
also c. inf., to urge to do a thing, Pind. 
"P. 9, 117, N. 9, 86. Ep. and Lyr. 
word also in Eur. Hipp. 1183, evtv- 
vad' LTCTrovg ap/iaoL. 

'EvTinrdg, adv. (Iv, tvtttu) only in 
II. 24, 163, EvruTcug ev xacllvti titKa- 
?>v/j,jU£vog, of Priam, lying in grief on 
the ground, and after him in Ap. Rh. 

1, 264; 2, 861, Q. Sm. 5, 530; acc. 
to some, struck down, cast on the earth ; 
acc. to others, wrapt up so as to show 
but the outline of his form, his general 
form (rvrrog). [a] 

"EvTVTrog, ov, (ev, tvtttu) impress- 
ed. Hence 

'Evtvttou, u, to represent by stamp- 
ing or moulding, to model, tl, Anth. ; 
and so in mid., Arist. Mund. : to stamp 
upon a thing, tl sig tl or tlvl, Plut. 
Hence 

'EvTVTTu/na, to, a piece of carving in 
intaglio, Clem. Al. [D] : and 

'EvTVKuGLg, sug, i), the socket of the 
shoulder-bone, Theophr. [v] 

'EvTvpavvEOfxaL, as pass., (ev, rv- 
pavvEOj) to live under a tyranny or ty- 
rant, Cic. Att. 2, 14, 1. 

'Evtvvu, fut. -Ovipu, (ev, Tv(j>u) to 
smoke, as one does wasps, Ar. Vesp. 
459. Pass, to smoulder, be on fire, 
Philo. [v] 

'Evrvxia, ag, (kvTvyxdvu)—EVTEV- 
$Lg, Plut. 

'Evri)w,= evri3v(«>, q. v., Horn, [v] 

'EvvdALog, ov, 6, CEvvu) Enyalius, 
the Warlike, epith. of Mars in 11., v. 
esp. II. 20, 69 ; but later thought to 
be different from him, Ar. Pac. 456, 
ubi v. Schol., cf. Alcman Fr. 41 . Bat- 
tle began with cries to him, 'Ewcla'lu 
eaeai&iv, uAa?id&Lv, Xen. An. 1, 8, 
18 ; 5, 2, 14 : whence late, as in Poll., 
6 'EvvaALog, for a war-song , like iraLdv. 
— 2. among the Romans = (Mars) 
Quirinalis, Dion. H, Polyb. — II. as 
adj. (in Opp. ia, lov), warlike, furious, 
"Aprjg dsLvog, ivvaALog, II. 17, 21 1. — 

2. as adj. to I. 2, 6 'Ev. Ao(f>og, collis 
Quirinalis, the Quirinal hill in Rome, 
Dion. H. — 3. to 'EvvuAlov, the tem- 
ple of Enyalius, in Megaris, Thuc. 4, 
67 ; another built by Solon in Sala- 
mis, Plut. Sol. 9. Cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. 
p. 146, sqq. [u : in II. 17, 259, va as 
one long syll.] 


'Evf/3p^'w, fut. -co, (Iv, vftpifc) to 
insult, mock one in a thing, TLvd tlvl. 
Soph. Phil. 342; tlvo. Iv KaKolg, Eur 
El. 68 : c. dat. pers., to mock at, in 
suit, Polyb. Hence 

'~Evv(3pLG(J.a, aTog, to, a laughing 
stock, Lat. ludibrium, Plut. 

'EvvypaLvu, (ev, vypaivu) to moisten. 

'EvvypodnpEVTTjg, ov, 6, (ivvypog, 
drjpEVG)) one who seeks his prey in the 
water, a fisherman, Plat. Legg. 824 C. 

'EvvypodrjpLKog, t), ov, (ivvypog, 
Qripa) of, belonging to fishing, Plat. 
Soph. 220 A, 221 B. 

'Evvypog, ov, (ev, vypog) in the 
water, aquatic, Diosc. — II. wet, damp, 
Arist. H. A. ; watery, Kaprrog, Diod. 

PEvvdpa, uv, tu, Enydra, a city of 
Syria, Strab. 
VEwdpiag, ov, 6, (ev, vdop) sc. dve- 
(iog , a wind accompanied with rain, 01 
rather, blowing/row the water, Callim. 
Fr. 35. 

"Evudpic, Log, i], or tvvdpig, Idog, rj, 
(ev, vdup) an otter, Hdt. 2, 72 ; 4, 109. 
— II. a water-snake, Lat. enhydris, 
Plin. H. N. 32, 7. 

'Evvdpofiiog, ov, {ev, vdup, fiiog) liv- 
ing in the water, XVV, Anth. 

'Evvdpog, ov, (ev, vdup) with water 
in it, holding water, rev^Of , Aesch. Ag. 
1128. — II. of water, watery, ALfivrj, 
vajLLara, etc., Eur. -III. living in or 
by water, vvfj.(j>aL ev., water-nymphs, 
Soph. PhiL 1454 ; dovag, Ar. Ran. 
234 : esp. Iv. £wa, aquatic animals, 
Plat., and Arist. 

t 'Evvelov, ov, to, ('Evvd)) the temp^t 
of Enyo, Dio C. 

VEvvEvg, iug Ep. j)og, 6, Enyeus, 
a king of Scyros, slam by Achilles, 
R 9, 668. 

"EvvAog, ov, (ev, vAtj)— valkqq, ma 
terial, Arist. An. Adv. -Aug. 

^'EvvAog, ov, 6, Enylus, a king ol 
Bybius, Arr. An. 2, 20, 1. 

'EvV/XEVOGTTEpfiOg, ov, (Iv, v/iyv, 
GTVEplia) with seeds enclosed m a mem- 
brane, Theophr. 

'EwTidpxu, fut. -^u,=i)Tcdpxu hv, 
to be in, to Evvixdpxov, the substance 
of a. thing, rd ewtt., the elements, Arist. 
Metaph. 

'Evii7rareva>, (ev, vrraTEvu) to act 
as consul in or with, fSovAsv/xuGL, Plut. 

'Ewttvlu^u, (evvTTVLOv) to dream, 
Arist. H. A. : in LXX. both as dep. 
pass., and mid., c. acc. cogn. Hence 

'EvvTTviaGTrjg, ov, 6, a dreamer, 
LXX. 

'Evvttvlov, ov, to, (Iv, VTTVOg) a 
thing seen in sleep, in appos. with OVEI- 
pog, t)ELOg /J.OL EVVTTVLOV TjAdEV qvu- 

pog, a dream from the gods came tc 
me in sleep, Od. 14, 495, II. 2, 56. 
Proverb., evvttvlov egtlugOcll, " to 
feast with the Barmecide," Ar. Vesp. 
1218. Cl. sq. — 2. later, a dream, oipLg 
'evvttvlov, thf. vision, form of a dream, 
Hdt. 8, 54 : so oipig evvttvluv, Aesch. 
Pers. 518: and so freq., ev. iV5eiv ; 
Plat., etc. When distinguished, lv- 
V7TViov was a mere dream, opp. to 
OVELpog, a significant, prophetic one. 
strictly neut. from 

'EvvTTVLog, ov, (Iv, t>7rvof) in sleep, 
in dreams appearing, Aesch. Theb. 
710: hence some expl. evvttvlov in 
Horn, as adv., in sleep, v. foreg. 

'EvvTTVLudjjg, Eg, (evvttvlov, eldoc) 
dream-like, dreamy, unreal, Strab. 

"Evv7rvof, ov,=EvvTTVLog, Trag. ap. 
Plut., v. Pors. Or. 401. 

'Evv7rvdw, u, (ev, vttvou) to sleep 
in, uvtau, Nic. 

'EvVTTOKELJUaL, (Iv, VTTOKSL/LLCLl) to 
lie or be under: to be substance of 
Hierocl. 


EN £211 

'EvvTzbaaTrnog, (kv, VTzoaanpog) 
partly putrid, Hipp. 

'EvvrcbaTdTog, ov, (kwtyLOTajxaL) 
substantial, real, Eccl. 

'EvvirTiafa, <kv, virriafa) to lean, 
throw back upon, iavrbv ry yy, Phi- 
lostr. 

'EvvQaivu, f. -dvQ, (kv, vQaivo) to 
weave in as a pattern, tlvl Tl, Hdt. 1, 
203 ; and in pass., to be. interwoven, Id. 
3, 47. Hence 

'EvvQavTog, bv, inwoven, Theocr. 
15, 83. [£] : and 

'Evvcpacfia, arog, to, a pattern or 
figure woven in, Diod [v] 

'EvV(j>LGT7jflL, ftlt. -VTTOOTTJGO, (kv, 

v<j>tOT7]fJ,i) to put, place in. Mid. with 
aor. 2, perf., and plqpf. act., intrans. 
to stand, be in, Joseph. 

'Evvu, bog contr. ovg , t), Enyo, god- 
dess of war, answering to the Ro- 
man Bellona, II. 5, 333 ; daughter of 
Phorcys and Ceto, one of the Graiae, 
Hes. Th. 273.-2. met. conflict, en- 
counter, Opp. ; hence 'EvvaTitoc. 

'Ev<l)6iov, ov, T0,— kvtdTL0v, an ear- 
ing, B'ockh Inscr. 1, p. 232, 237. 

'Evcodio, to, f. -o)gu and -u&^aa : 
aor. kvEuca, (kv, ojOecj) to drive in or 
upon, c. dat., Ap. Rh. 

'Evufioc, ov, (ev, ufj.bg) rather crude, 
unripe, Diosc. : hardish, Hipp. 

'EvufiOTupxTjg , ov, 6, leader of an 
Evo/ioTia (q. v.), Thuc. 5, 66, and 
Xen. 

'EvufioTtjg, ov, 6, v. sq. 

'Evufioria, ag, i],(kvd)fiOTog) strictly 
any band of sworn soldiers : esp. a di- 
vision of the Spartan army, first men- 
tioned Hdt. 1, 65, but without ex- 
planation: in Thuc. 5, 68, a subdi- 
vision of the Ttoxog, which he says 
contained 4 TvevTTjKoo'Tveg, and each 
ttevttik. 4 EvufioTtai, and an kvidfio- 
rta (on the average) 32 men : others 
assign 25 men to it, so that 2 make a 
TTEVTTjKoorvg, 16 a mora, Schneid. 
Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 12, and cf. ppa. The 
leader was called kvufiOTdpxrjg. Cf. 
Diet. Antiqq. pp. 98, 100. 

'Evufiorog, ov, (ev, bfivvfiC) sworn, 
bound by oath, bpnoig, Soph. Aj. 1113. 
— II. a conspirator, Plut. Adv. -rug, 
on oath, Plut. 

t'Evw7ra, (acc. from a form *kvui}>) 
only in the phrase /car" kvuira, right 
opposite, 11. 15, 320; usu. wr. /car- 
evoTta, v. Lob. Paral. p. 169. 

'EvuTxadig, adv., v. sq. 

'EvuTtdbLug, adv., (kvunrj) in one's 
face, to one's face, Lat. coram, Od. 23, 
94, ubi al. EvuTudiug : kvurtabig also 
occurs in Ap. Rh., and kvcoirabbv in 
Q. Sm. 

'Evuirabbv, adv., v. foreg. 

'Evwkt), rig, t), (ev, <jt/>) the face, 
countenance, Horn., only in dat. kvuTry, 
as adv., before the face, openly, Lat. 
palam, II. 5, 374. 

'Evtiiua, cjv, rd, (ev, o)ip) the inner 
walls fronting those who enter a build- 
ing, opp. to the irpov&Tna which 
front the street, Horn. : chariots were 
set against it, II. 8, 435, Od. 4, 42, 
also spoils taken in war, II. 13, 261, 
cf. Od. 22, 121 ; in Horn, always nafi- 
fyavbuvTa, because they were plas- 
tered smooth: cf. Interpp. ad Xen. 
An. 7, 8, 1.— II. in Aesch. Supp. 145, 
ev&TTia aefivd, said to be=kvo)7rrj, 
but perh. it may be understood of 
the temple-walls, i. e. the temple, of Mi- 
nerva. 

'Evumdtug, adv. v. 1. for kvuira- 
diug, q. v. 

'Evutuov, in the presence of, before, 
Lat. coram, c. gen., Plut. : strictly 
neut. from 


LEAP 

'EvuTTlog, ov, (ev, tJip) in one's pre- 
sence, face to face, Theocr. 22, 152. 

'Evuput^o/uai, dep., (kv, (bpat^u) to 
indulge one's self, indulge in a thing. — 
II. to pay court to, rolg ywaLotg, Luc. 

"Evupog, ov, (ev, upa) well-timed : 
in the prime, blooming, Irreg. comp. 
kvupLGTepog, more seasonable, Phy- 
larch. ap. Ath. 142 C. 

'Evupce, 3 sing. aor. 1 act., kvtipTO, 
3 sing. aor. syncop. mid., of kvbp- 
vvjii, Horn. 

'Evug, and "Evooog, ov, b Joseph. 
Enos, masc. pr. n., N. T. 

'Evuaa, Ion. contr. for kvbrjaa 
from voeoj. 

"Evuaig, Ecjg, i], (evbu) union, 
Archyt. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 714. 

'Evuritofiai, dep. mid., (kv, ovg) 
to give ear, hearken to, LXX. As dep. 
pass., Byzant. 

'EvuTitcbg, 7}, bv, (kvbiS) causing 
union, Plut. Adv. -n&g. 

'Evutlov, ov, to, (ev, ovg) an ear- 
ring, Aesch. Fr. 94. 

'Ev(JTOKOLT7jg, OV, O, (kv,OVg,KOLT7]) 

with ears large enough to sleep in, Strab. 

'EvuTOKoiTog, 6=foreg., dub. 
t'Evw^;, 6, in Joseph. "Avw^of, ov, 
Enoch, masc. pr. n., N. T. 

"Evuxpog, ov, (kv, &xpog) palish, 
rather pale, Arist. Part. An. 

'EH, Lat. EX, prep., put for e/c be- 
fore a vowel, both in a sentence and 
in compos., sometimes even before 
the cons, c, e. g. Ifivpvrfg, Schaf. 
Schol. Ap. Rh. p. 232, 659, cf. TrapsK. 

"EE, oi, at, tu, indecl., Lat. SEX, 
our SIX, Sanscr. SHASH, also 
Hebr. SHESH, etc. : Horn., etc. On 
its modifications in compos., e. g. 
EKKaidsKa, k^diieTpog, etc., v. Lob. 
Phryn. 412. 

_ 'EfrPtplog, ov, m, pipXog) of or 
in six books, Erot. 

VE^ayavaKTEu, <3, (kic, dyavaKTeu) 
to be greatly enraged, Trpbg dTCkrfkovg, 
Joseph. 

'E^ayyeXevg, iug, b,= k^dyyeXog. 

'E|ayye/Ua, ag, i), an announcement : 
esp. secret information sent out to the 
enemy, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 23. 

'EfayyeXlw, f. -eTiu, (kK, uyykTJXu) 
to tell out, publish, make known, report, 
oft. with, collat. signf. of betraying a 
secret, II 5, 390, tivl tl, Plat., etc. ; 
tlvl otl Hdt. 5, 33 ; tlvl ovvEKa..., 
Soph. O. C. 1393 ; and so of traitors, 
and deserters, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 42, etc. : 
cf. sq. Hdt. uses the mid. efayyeA- 
lofiaL, just like act., tlvl tl, 3, 122; 
5, 92, etc. ; and so Soph. O. T. 148 ; 
and c. inf., to promise to do, Eur. 
Heracl. 531. — II. to narrate, Themist. 
pass. k^ayyiTJ^ETat, it is reported 
that..., c. inf., Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 18; 
also c. part., k^r/yyeXdr/ (3ao-L?ievg 
udpoL&v, the king was reported to be 
collecting, Id. Ages. 1, 6. Cf. kl-a- 
yopEvu. 

'EtjdyysTiog, ov, b, fj, (e/c, dyye?.og) 
a messenger who brings news out from 
those within : esp. who betrays a se- 
cret, an informer, Thuc. 8, 51. — II. on 
the Greek stage dyyehoL came to 
tell news from a distance but k£dy- 
yeXoi, told what was a-doing in the 
house, behind the scenes, esp. mur- 
ders, etc., as in Soph. Ant. 1278: 
Aeschylus is said to have used the 
k%dyy£\og first, Valck. Hipp. 776. 

'Et-ayyeTiTinbg, 7], bv, (k£ayyE?Cku) 
conveying information, Arist. Probl. — 
2. apt to tell tales, gossiping, Id. Rhet. 

'E^dyyeT^Tog, ov, (elayye/lAo) told 
of, detected, Thuc. 8, 13. 

'Efayy/fw, (e/c, dyyog) to pour out 
of a vessel, Hipp. 


EEAP 

'Efayi'£b, f. -au>, Uk. ayuu) to ex- 
pel as a pollution from, hence in pass., 
k^ayLadkvTEg bbfiuv, Aesch. Ag. 624. 

'Efayivew, Ion. for k%dyo, esp. ol 
merchandise, Hdt. 6, 128. 

'E^dyLOV, ov, to, a weight used m 
late times, Lat. hexagium, Geop. : 
sometimes written fdyLOv, i. e. 9' 
dyiov. 

'EZdyiGTog, ov, (k^ayL^o) abomin 
able, accursed, Dem. 798, 6, Aeschin, 
69, 34. — II. of things, devoted, mysti- 
cal, Soph. O. C. 1526. 

'Efay/ccm'Ccj, f. -iau Att. -lu, (e/c, 
dyKCOVL^u) to nudge, jostle with the 
elbow, Ar. Eccl. 259, cf. TrpoE^ayKco 
vl^co. — II. to bind any one's hands be- 
hind his back, Died. 

"E^dyvv/jLL, f. -dfw, (kK, dyvvfii) to 
tear away, shatter, hence in tmesis, 
ef avxiv' tags, II. 5, 161 ; 17, 63 : 
Ap. Rh. 4, 1686 has irreg. aor. 2 pass, 
part. k^Eayelaa, v. Buttm. Catal. v. 
uyvvfiL. 

'E^dyopd^o), f. -daw, (kK, dropd^u) 
to buy from one, tl TLVog, Polyb. : to 
release, redeem, N. T. Mid. to redeem 
for one's self, tov Kaipbv, N. T. 

'E^dybpEVGLg, Eug, 7), (kj-ayopEVu) 
a telling out, betraying, Dion. H. : in 
Eccl., confession. 

'EgdyopEVTLKog, 7), bv, apt, fit to 
tell, explain, Luc. : from 

'El;dyopEVU, (kK, dyopEVu) to speak 
out, make known, publish, Od. 11, 234 : 
esp. of betraying a secret or mystery, 
Hdt. 2, 170, tl izpbg Ttva, Id. 9, 89, 
cf. k^ayyiTJiu. 

'E^aypLaivu, (kK, dypLaLvu) to make 
savage, exasperate, Plat. Lys. 206 B ; 
and in pass., Id. Rep. 336 D. 

'Etjayptbo, u, (e/c, aypfdu)=foreg., 
to make wild or waste : in pass, to be 
so, Isocr. 202 C : hence like foreg., 
to make savage, exasperate, Hdt. 6, 123, 
and Plat. 

'Efayw, fut. (e/c, dyu) to lead, 
bring, carry out or aivay, Horn. (esp. 
in 11.) but in him only of persons, 
usu. c. gen. loci, TrbXTjog, /xeydpoio, 
bfj.L?iov, fidxT/g, etc., or with e/c..., as 
Od. 8, 106 : so ef. e/c X"PVC, Hdt. 4, 
148, etc. : of EiXELdvLa, to bring into 
the world, II. 16, 188 ; to send for from 
a place, II. 13, 379: ef. Avdovg kg 
fidxvv, Hdt. 1, 79 ; to lead out to exe- 
cution, Id. 5, 38 : to draw off water, 
Xen. Oec. 20, 12 : c. dupi. acc, bbbv 
kfyyayk fie, Soph. O. C. 96.-2. of 
things, to carry out, export, esp. mer 
chandise, Aesch. Fr. 242, Ar. Eq. 282, 
etc. : hence tu ktjaybfXEva, exports, 
Xen. Vect. 3, 2, etc. — 3. to draw out 
from, free from, dxiuv, Pind. P. 3, 91. 
— 4. to drive out, expel, Lys. 117, 7, 
Dem. etc. — II. to bring forth, produce, 
Kapirbv, Soph. Fr. 717 : to call forth, 
excite, baKpv, Eur. Supp. 770, yeTiura, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 15. — 2. and ol persons, 
to lead on, excite, rouse, Ttva krr' oIktov, 
Eur. Ion 361 ; kg Kivdvvovg, Thuc. 
3, 45 ; and in bad signf., to lead on, 
tempt, Theogn. 414 ; ef. krvl tu ttovt}- 
poTEpa tov bx^ov, Thuc. 6, 89. — III. 
pass, to be led on to do a thing, c. 
inf.. Plat. Rep. 572 B, etc. : to be car- 
n'edau'aubyindignation,etc.,Dinarch. 
92, 3. Mid. to bring on, lead the way 
to, fiLKpd ddTia 7ro?L?»ovg Tzbvovg e£a- 
yercu, Xen. Hier. 9, 11.— IV. k^dyeiv 
Tovvofia Trpbg tt)v 'EUtjvlktiv bid- 
Tlektov, to express in Greek, Lat. exi- 
gere ad..., Plut. 

B. seemingly intr., sub. iavTbv, 
GTpaTov, or the like, to go, march out, 
once in Horn., tv/ll(3ov kxevo/nev k^a- 
yaybvreg, we made the mound as 
we went out, II. 7, 336, as Eustath. ; 

469 


E2A0 


ESA1 


ESAI 


pothers, as Heyne, taiu, it trans., 
drawing it out, but Horn, never uses 
the word of things) : and so verbal 
e^cikteov, one must march out, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 5, 18.— 2. later efay., sc. ek 
tov (3lov, to depart from life, Synes. 
[a] Hence 

'EtjdyuyEvg , iug , 6, ij,(kgdyo)one who 
tads out, of the queen-bee, Arist. H. A. 

'Etjdyuyrj, fjc, tj, a carrying out, 
drawing out, means of doing so, expor- 
tation, of merchandize, etc., Hdt. 5, 
6, cf. 7, 156 : Hdt. 4, 179 : the privi- 
lege of exporting, Isocr. 370 B, and 
Plat. — II. intr. a going out, and then 
like Lat. exitus, the end of a thing, 
Polyb. : esp. of life, Plut.— III. as 
law-term, an ejectment, to try the right 
of property, Isae. 40, 12, Dem. 1090, 23. 

'E^dyuyt/iog, ov, (eguyo) act. lead- 
ing off, carrying off, e|. tG>v vddrov 
Td(ppovc, Dion. H. — II. pass, carried 
or that may be carried from place to 
place, Lycurg. 151, 18: rd e^aycoyt- 
(ia, exports, Arist. Oecon. : hence — 2. 
unsettled, moving about, of people, v. 1., 
Eur. Erechth. 1710. 

'E^ay&yiov, ov, to, (k^dyco) a duty 
on exports, Joseph. 

'Egdyuylg Ldoc, 7), a drain, Math. 
Vett. 

t'E^ayuyog, ov, 6, (h^dyiS) an outlet 
for water, Timarch. ap. Ath. 501 E. 

'E^dyuvl^o/iaL, fut. Att. -Zovjuat, 
(e£, dyovifrtiai, dep. mid., to fight, 
struggle hard, tlvl, Eur. H. F. 155. 

f E^dyuvL^o), to be in sextile, Astron. 

'E^ayuvioc, ov, (ek, dyuv) out of 
the struggle : irrelevant, Luc. 

'Et-dyuvog, ov, ycovla) six-cor- 
nered, hexagonal, HellOd. 

'EtjaddKTvXoc, ov, (e£, ddnTvloc) 
six-fingered. — II. six inches long. 

'E^ddapxoc, ov, (itjdg, dpxo)) leader 
of a body of six, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 11. 

'EtjddeXtydf, b, r\, also kt;a8e?i<pf], f/, 
a cousin-german, late, Lob. Phryn. 306, 
cf. e^aveyjLoc. 

f'E^a6ta(bopio),cd, strengthd. for u5l- 
a<popEa), Philo. Hence 

i'E^aoiatpopr/atg, siog, f], a being en- 
tirely indifferent about, despising, Philo. 
^'E^ddtog , ov, 6, Exadius, one of the 
Lapithae, II. 1, 264. 

'Etjddpax/J-og, ov, (e§, dpax/J-rj) of 
six drachmae, Arist. Oec. : also as 
6ubst. to i £ , Id. 

'Etjadpoo, C>, Geop., s^adpvvto, 
Hipp., strengthd. for ddpbu, ddpvvu. 

'E^udvvuTEu, (j, strengthd. for 
ddvvaTEu, Arist. Gen. An. 

'E^ddo, fut. -daco, usu. -daouat, 
(£/c, ado) to sing away, tov piov, 
to sing away one's life, end it in a song, 
as the swan, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 85 
A. — 2. to sing away a spell, Luc. — II. 
to sing of, laud, Lat. decantare, Eur. 
Tro. 472. 

'EtjdEipo, Ion. for E^aipco. 

'E^UEpou, to, (ek, drip) to make into 
air, volatilise, tl, Arist. Probl. : in 
pass., to evaporate, Hipp. Hence 

'EtjaEpoacg, Eug, i], evaporation, late. 

'E$;d£T7/g , ig, gen. kog , (ef, ETog) six 
years old, Bockh. Inscr. 1, p. 545: 
and so fern., i^asTtg, idog, Theocr. 
14, 33. — II. parox. i^ahng, Eg, of six 
years, xpovog, Plut. : hence adv., etjd- 
STEg, for six years, Od. 3,115. Cf. it;- 
irr/g. Hence 

'E^dETia, ag, rj, a space of six years, 
Philo. • 

'E^d^jUEpog, ov, (st;, fjiiEpa) of ox in 
six days, Eccl. 

'EtjadsXyu, (ek, dQEkyo)=h^afJLEk- 
yu, to milk, suck out, Hipp. 

"E^aOTiog, ov, (ek, ddXog) past ser- 
vice, Luc. 

470 


■Etjadpolfr/iai, as mid., (<> •., dOpoi- 
to seek for and collect, Eur. Phoen. 
1169. 

'Et-a.dviu.Eo, d), strengthd. for ddv- 
[iEo, Polyb. 

'E!;aid£u, strengthd. for aldfa, Eur. 
Tro. 198. 

'El-aiyEipoo/iai, (ek, alysipog) as 
pass., oi the aevktj. or white poplar, 
to degenerate into a black poplar (alysi- 
pog) Theophr. 

'E^aidspoG), 6J, (ek, aW)]p) to change 
into ether or air, Plut. 

'Etjaidpidfa, (ek, aidpid^u) to ex- 
pose to the sun and air, dry, cool, Hipp. 

'EtjaijudcrGu, Att. -tto, fut. -\o, 
(ek, aiixdaaui) to make quite bloody, tov 
ltvkov to KEVTpu, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 29. 

'E^atjuaToo), to, (ek, aljia) to make 
into blood, Arist. Somn., in pass. 
Hence 

'E^at/LidTOOig, sug, rj, a making into 
blood, Gal. : and 

'Etjai/uaTUTiKog, rj, ov, making, pro- 
ducing blood, Medic. 

'E^ai/iog, ov, (ek, alfxa) bloodless, 
drained of blood, Hipp. 

t'Ef alvETog, ov, b, Exaenetus, an 
Olympian victor, A el. V. H. — Others 
in Diod. S., etc. 

'EZaivvjiai, (ek, alvvfiai) dep., to 
take out, take away, carry off, 6d>pa, Od. 
15, 206. In II. always with dvfiov, to 
take away life, Lat. animam eripere, 5, 
155, etc. : cf. Egcupiu. Ep, word. 

'E^diTCTCog, ov, (ef, Lnirog) with six 
horses. 

"E^aipEGL/iog, ov, (st-aipso) that can 
be taken out, r//x£pa f a day taken out 
of the calendar so that six months 
were only of 29 days each, to make 
the year come right, Opp. to e/j.(36m- 
fiog, Arist. Oec, v. Cic. Verr. 2, 52. 

'E^aipsaig, Etog, 7j, (E^aipico) ataking 
out or away, esp. of the entrails of 
victims, Hdt. 2, 40 : hence the entrails 
themselves, the offal, Ath. — 2. a way 
of taking out, Hdt. 2, 121, 1— 3. in 
Rhetor., an exception, questioning of an 
adversary's arguments. — II. a place 
where cargoes were landed, a wharf, 
Hyperid. ap. Poll. 9, 34.— III. as law- 
term, EtjatpsoEug dtKf], an action for 
setting a man free from slavery. 

'EgatpETEov, verb. adj. from k%ai- 
pEQ, one must choose out, Xen. Cyr. 4, 
5, 52. — II. one must take out, reject, 
Plat. Legg. 942 C. 

'Ef aipsTog , ov, taken out, picked, cho- 
sen, Lat. eximius, II. 2, 227, Od. 4, 
643, c. gen., and so in Hdt. and Att. ; 
sf. TL TrotEtadat, to set apart, like 
Lat. exsors, Thuc. 2, 24, cf. 3. 68 ; also, 
ef. tc dtdovai, ActjufldvEiv, Hdt. 3, 84, 
etc., cf. s^aipio) TL: but — 2. reverse- 
ly, to be taken out, rejected, expelled, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 23.-3. exempt, free 
from, xpbvov ji7\d'Eva h^atpETOv ttol- 
Etadat tov ttoXe/iov, Dion. H. Adv. 
•Tug, especially, Plut. — II. oxyt. e^cu- 
pETog, 77, dv, that can be taken out, Hdt. 
2, 121, 1. From 

'Etjaipso), u, f. -f/au, aor. e^eIXov, 
Ep. eZeTiov, inf. £fe/UZV, (ek, aipEu} 
To take out, draw out of, in Horn. oft. 
c. gen. loci, QapiTpr/g biaTov, II. 8, 
323, or with ek.., and so in Hdt. and 
Att. : to take away, esp. by violence, 
as booty, II. 2, 690, Hdt. 3, 137 : also 
to expel from their seats, remove,= £^- 
avLGTavat, Hdt. 1, 159, etc. In mid., 
k^EXsadat, c. ace, to take out for one's 
self: esp. to unlade, discharge one's car- 
go, Hdt. 4, 196 ; and in pass., Id. 3, 6. 
— Horn, uses the mid. only in the 
phrases ipvxijv, dvfiov, (pptvag e^eXe- 
adai, either c. acc. pers., to bereave a 
person of life, etc., as, /iiv eS-eOieto 


hiibv, 11. 15, 460, cf. 17, 678, (whicn 
is also Att., Valck. Diatr. p. 203), or 
c. gen. pers., as, /iev <ppEvag e^Deto 
ZEvg, II. 19, 137, cf. 24, 754 ; or, rare 
ly, c. dat. pers., TXavKU q>phag e%e- 
Ieto Zsvg, II. 6, 234, cf.'Od. 16, 218 : 
in pass, also, to be deprived of, get rid 
cf, either c. acc, as Thuc. 6, 24 ; or 
c. gen. — II. to take from among others, 
to pick out, choose, Lat. exsortem ducere 
sorti excipere, Horn., etc. ; in act. for 
another, tlvl, II. 16, 56 ; in mid. foi 
one's self, Od. 14, 232. Pass, to be 
picked and given, tlvl, to one, Thuc. 

3, 114: but also to be dedicated, devo- 
ted, tlvl, Hdt. 1, 148 ; 2, 168 : cf. gf- 
aipETog: but — 2. in mid. also, to take 
out and reject, cast off. — 3. E^aLpsladaL 
£ig eXevOeplclv, Lat. vindicare in liber- 
tatem, to claim as a free-man, Oratt., cf. 
E^aipEGLg III. — III. to make away with, 
ek Trjc xd>pag, Hdt. 1, 36, cf. Xen. 
Hell. 2, 2, 19, etc. : to destroy, raze, 
sack a city, 7t6Xlv, Hdt. 1, 103, cf. 
Dem. 235, 27 : in genl. to do away with, 
put out of the way, Valck. Phoen. 519. 
— Oft. confounded with s^alpo. 

'E^aLpoo/iiaL, as pass, (ek, alpa) to 
become darnel, Theophr. 

'EtjaipLQ, contr. from Ion. form e£- 
a£Lpo, fut. E^apu, (ek, alpu) to lift 
up, lift off the earth, in tmesis ek /iev 
d/LLa^av dsLpav, II. 24, 266, cf. Od. 13, 
120 (elsewhere Horn, only uses mid., 
v. infr.) ; then in Hdt. 9, 107, etc. 
later seemingly intr., to rise, take flight, 
of a bird, Diod. ; ef. tcj OTpaTEV/xaTi, 
to start, Polyb. : cf. alpu. — II. to raise, 
exalt, magnify, Soph. Tr. 147 : esp. 
by words and praise, e£ Tivd vifjov, 
Hdt. 9, 79. — III. to raise, arouse, stir up, 
dvjibv Elg tl, Theogn. 630 ; and c. inf., 
Eur. Hipp. 322. — IV. to carry off, re- 
move, Hipp. — B. mid. (which Horn, 
uses only in 3 aor. E^rjpaTo), to carry 
off for one's self, earn, /uiadovg, Od. 10, 
84, TpoLTjg tl, from Troy, Od. 5, 33. 
— 2. to raise higher for om's self, Hdt. 
6, 133. — 3. vbaov, to take a disease on 
one's self, catch it, Soph. Tr. 491. — C. 
pass, to rise, Eur. Med. 106. — 2. to ex 
cite one's self, be excited, agitated, eAfli- 
61, Soph. El. 1461 : hence EgaLpojua*, 
to be excited to a belief, c. acc. et inf. 
Eur. Rhes. 109. [On quantity, r. 
sub aZpcj.] 

EZaioLog, ov, also a, ov, Xen. Hell 

4, 3, 8, (ek, aiGLog) beyond, what is or 
dained or fated : hence — I. ill -boding, 
ominous, II. 15, 598. — II. outstepping 
right and plight, lawless, Od. 4, 690 : 
17, 577. — III. of things, monstrous, 
huge, extraordinary, Hipp. : violent, of 
a wind, Hdt. 3, 26 ; and so, ef. yi- 
?Mg, Plat. Legg. 732 C ; £f <p V yT}, 
headlong flight, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 8. 

'Fj^dtaao), Att. -daaco, f. -fw, (ek, 
ulaao)) to rush forth, start out, II. 12, 
145, in tmesis ; and so in pass., H. 3, 
368 ; also in Ar. Plut. 733. 

'E^ulgtoo, (ek, diCTOiS) to bring to 
nought, utterly destroy, Aesch. Pr 
668. 

'E^atTEd, 65, f. -fjacj, (ek, clIteu) to 
demand, ask for from another, tl tl 
vog, Soph. Tr. 10, more usu. tL tlvci, 
Eur. Or. 1657, etc. : also, kg. tlvo 
ttolelv, Soph. O. T. 1255 : esp. to de 
mand a criminal for punishment, Hdt 
1, 74, or a slave for the torture, An 
tipho 144, 28, cf. ek6l6loiil; so to< 
in mid., Hdt. 1, 159 : but in mid. also, 
= TrapaiTOVjua.L, to beg as a favour t 1 
one's self, beg off, gain a person's re- 
lease, Lat. exorare, Aesch. Ag. 662. 
acc. c. inf., Eur. Hec. 49, etc. ; also, 
TLvd Ttapd TLvog, Schaf. Appar. Dem. 
3, p. 483, cf. UXLTcapiu. Henco 


E2AK 

'E£aLT7]Gig, Eug, rj, a demanding one 
for "punishment or torture, Dem. 1200, 
27. — 2. a begging off, intercession, Id. 
1385, 9. 

f'E^atrLoXoyeo), ti, (e/c, alrioTloyeG)) 
to seek out and assign the reason, Diog. 
L. 

"EgaiTog, ov, (e^atrew) chosen, 
choice, precious, like e^aiperoc, II. 12, 
320, Od. 2, 307 ; or, acc. to others,= 
bZairriToc, sought for,— perhaps bet- 
ter, cf. en-aLTTjr, jueratrrjc 

'E^a'Kpvrjg, adv. (e/c, aifyvrjg, dfyvug) 
on a sudden, II. 17, 738, Hdt., etc. : cf. 
k^a-Ktvr]Q. Hence 

'Et-aHpvcdtog, ov, coming unexpected- 
ly, Plat. Crat. 414 A. 

'Efa^aAwri'C") (ck> dixftaAOTifa) 
to make captive, Eccl. 

'E^uKavd^u, (e/c, tucavdifa) to pick 
out thorns, Cic. Att. 6, 6, 1. 

'E^UKavdou, ti, to make prickly. 
l'ast*. to be so, Theophr. 

E^dKsofiat, fut. -saojuai, (etc, atce- 
ojiai) dep. mid. to cure, make amends, 
II. 9, 507 : metaph. to appease, xokov, 
II. 4, 36, Od. 3, 145— II. to restore, 
mend clothes. Plat. Meno 91 D— III. 
to supply, kvSsiag Qiaov, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
2, 22. The act. only late. Hence 

'E!;dK£Gig, etor, rj, a thorough cure, 
Ar. Ran. 1033. [d] : and 

'E^dKEGTTjpiog, ov, of or belonging to 
expiations, Dion. H. ; ef. dvGia, an ex- 
piation, Id. 

'Efd/ac adv., (e£) six times, Lat. 
sexies, Pind. O. 7, 157, Plat., etc.: 
also indict, Call. Fr. 120. [a] Hence 

'E^aKigjuvpioi, (efd/ac fivpioi) six- 
ty thousand, Hdt. 4, 86. 

'E^aKigxjAioi, (i^uKtr, x'lktoi) six 
thousand, Hdt. 1, 192, etc. 

'E^aKAivog, ov, (ef, kaivtj) with six 
couches or seats : to ef. as subst., 
Martial. 9, 60. 

'Et-aK/j,dfa, f. -go, (e/c, d/c/zdfo) to 
be past blooming : in genl. to be gone by. 

'E^dKVTj/xog, ov, (ef, KV7]fir]) six- 
spoked. 

'EtjaicoXovdio), ti, (e/c, anoAOvdio)) 
to follow out, to follow up, pursue, c. 
dat., Polyb., Plut. Hence 

'Et-dKolovdrjaLc, euc, rj, a following, 
pursuit, Clem. Al. 

'EgaKovda), ti, strengthd. for d/co- 
vdcj, LXX. 

'Et-UKOVTlfa, fut. -LOO) Att. -iti, (e/c, 
ukovtl^u) to dart or hurl forth, launch, 
e£ rd dopara or roif TraATOig, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 4, 40, An. 5, 4, 25 : Qdcyavov 
Tvpbr jjTcap to strike it home, Eur. 

H. F. 1149.— 2. metaph., oft. in Eur., 
as, ef. utiAov rye yjjg, to dart one's 
foot out of the country, i. e. run away, 
Eur. Bacch. 665; also, e£. x c ~ L P a £ 
yeveiov, to stretch out the hands to his 
chin (in supplication), I. T. 326 : to 
shoot forth from one's mouth, utter, 
Tro. 444, Supp. 456, cf. Valck. Diatr. 
p. 262. Hence 

'Et-dtiovTiG/J-a, aTog, to, a thing 
darted forth. 

'E^UKOVTiGfiog, ov, 6, a darting or 
shooting forth, as of a me.eor, Arist. 
Mund. 

i'EtjanoGiapxog, ov, 6, (k^aKOGioi, 
dpxog) commander of six hundred, Po- 
lyaen. 

'Etjunocrioi, at, a, six hundred, Hdt. 

I, 51, etc. Hence 
'E^aiiOGlOGTog, rj, 6v, six hundredth. 
^E^dKOTvXialog, aia, alov, (ef, ko- 

tvat]) holding six cotylae, Sext. Emp. 

'E^aKOVarog, ov, heard, audible, 
Dion. H. Adv. -rug. [a] from 

'Efd/covw, f. -GOjiai, (e/c, ukovu) to 
hear or catch a sound, esp. from a dis- 
tance, c. acc. rei, Aesch. Eum. 397 ; 


EH A A 

c. gen. pers., Ar. Thesm. 293 ; and ti 
vtto Tivog, Soph. El. 553 : cf. ukovo) : 
to understand, Nic. 

'E^aKplj3d^o), later form of sq., Jo- 
seph. 

'Et-anplfiow, ti, (e/c, aKptfloo) to 
make accurately or carefully, finish off, 
Arist. Eth. N. — II. to inquire accurate- 
ly, V7rip Tivog, lb. — III. ef. "koyov, to 
speak positively, distinctly, Soph. Tr. 
426. 

'Efa/cp/£b, (e/c, d/cp/fw) to reach the 
top of ef . aWkpa, to skim the upper air, 
Eur. Or. 275. 

'Et-aicTeov, v. sub ktjdyo B. 

'E^dnvnTiog, ov, (ef, nvnAog) six- 
wheeled, Hipp. 

'E^aKUAog, ov, (£f, tctilov) of six 
members. 

'Etjulaoo, ti, strengthd. for dlaou, 
to blind utterly, nvd, Od. 11, 103 : 13, 
343 ; also, 6(pdaAjubv e^aXatiaat, to 
put it out, Od. 9, 453, 504. 

'E^uTiuird^cj, f. (e/c, ala-rcd^o) 
to sack, storm, tt62.iv, TCTOA'isdpov, oft. 
in Horn. : also to empty a city of its 
inhabitants, to receive new settlers, 
Od. 4, 176 : in genl. to ruin, destroy, 
reexog, vf/ag, II. 13, 813 : 20, 30 : to 
exhaust, of sickness, Theocr. 2, 85. 
Ep. word. 

'E^dTieaadai, Ep. for etjahecaodai, 
inf. aor. 1 mid. of k^aAEOfiai. 

'E^dAEEivco,—k^aAEOjiai, Opp. 
^'ElaluiTTiov, verb. adj. from ef- 
aAEifpo, one must blot out, annul, rovg 
vdfiovg, Lys. 104, 4. 

YEtjaAetiTTLKog, rj, ov, (e^alei<j)U)) 
suited to blotting out, effacing, Sext. 
Emp. 

'EtjuAeiirrpov, ov, to, a box for oint- 
ment, Ar. Ach. 1063. [a] : from 

'EtjaAeiyo, fut. -ipo, perf. pass, ef- 
rjALfifiaL, Att. k^aArjAijiaai : subj. aor. 
2 pass. £^a?U(py, Plat. Phaedr. 258 B, 
Bekk., (e/c, dvlei^w) to anoint, rub 
thoroughly, yvtyu, /ulatc), Hdt. 7, 69. 
— II. to wipe out, Lat. obliterare, Ar. 
Pac. 1181 ; opp. to uvaypdcpo, Thuc. 
3, 57 : metaph. to destroy utterly, bring 
to nothing, Lat. delere, Hdt. 7, 220, 
Trag., etc. : usu. of things : but, ef. 
Tivd €K tov K.aTa?i6yov, to strike one's 
name off the list, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 51. 
In mid., e^aAeitpaadat irddog (bpevog, 
to blot it out from one's mind, Eur. 
Hec. 590. Hence 

'E^dAELiptg, eog, rj, a blotting out, 
destruction, late, [d] 

'Et;a?ieo/xai, (e/c, ulioftac) dep., to 
beware of, avoid, escape, in tmesis, e/c "f 
u?Jovto, II. 18, 586 : usu. in inf. aor. 
1 k^aAeaadai, c. acc, Hes. Op. 105, 
756, 800, Ar. Eq. 1080 ; also c. gen., 
Ap. Rh. Poet., and mostly Ep. word, 
cf. sq. 

'E^dAevo/J.ai, f. -cropiaL, (e/c, aAevu) 
=foreg., c. acc, Soph. Aj. 656. 

'E^d?UTTTr]g, ov, 6, {k^aAEL<p(S) an 
anointer, Hipp. 

'E^dAiaTpa, ag, i], (e%alLvdcS)=dA- 
Lvdrjdpa. 

'E^dXiTpog, ov, (e£, ALTpa) of six 
pounds. 

*'E^dMv6o), of which we find only 
part. aor. h^akiaag perf. i^rfklKa, 
to roll out or thoroughly, arrays tov 
'Ittizov i^aAiaag oinade, take him 
away when you have given him a roll 
on the aAivArjdpa, Ar. Nub. 32, cf. 
Xen. Oec. 11, 18 ; hence t^a?daTpa. 
— II. by com. metaph., e^ALKug fie 
e/c Ttiv hfitiv, you have rolled, tumbled 
me out of house and home, Ar. Nub. 
33. There is no pres. uaI^u or dXio ; 
the form here adopted is from the 
analogy of KVAivdeo, kvacvSu, con- 
nected through KaAivdiu. 


ESAM 

'E%aAAuyri, rjg, rj, (e^aA?,dcr(70)) a 
changing, Plat. Phaedr. 265 A : e/$ 
iTepdv yevog, a changing or degen- 
erating, Theophr. : a difference, varie- 
ty, dvojuaTuv, Arist. Poet. 

'E^dAAayjia, aTog, to, a recreation, 
Anaxandr. Thes. 2, cf. k^aXkdaau V. 

'E^aAAa^tg, eog, t), = k^aXkayrj, 
Strab. : from 

'EZaXKdoGu, Att. -tto, fut. -go, 
(e/c, aAA&OGC)) to change utterly ov quite, 
in genl. strengthd. for dXkaGGu, Pind. 
1.3, 30; h^aXk. eGdrjTa, Eur. Hel. 
1297 ; j3cog nanolg etjaAAUTTETat, life 
comes to a change as to its miseries, 

1. e. changes them for good, Herm. 
Soph. Aj. 469 : part. perf. pass, ef 
rjXkayjiivog, evrj, evov, altered, strange, 
unusual, Arist. Poet. — II. in genl. to 
turn away, withdraw from, tl Tivog, 
Thuc. 5, 71: hence in pass., k\rjXKay- 
fxevog, estranged from, Tivog, Isocr. 
172 A: also intr., E^aW. uko rrjg 
VEtog, to withdraw from it, Philostr. - 
III. to turn another way, to move back 
and forward, KEpKida, Eur. Tro. 200 : 
hence — IV. intrans. to change one's 
place, izo'iav ef., which way shall I go, 
Eur. Hec 1061 : cf. k^a/iEifio).— V.= 
TipKO), to make a change, variety, and 
so to amuse, Menand. p. 254, cf. ef- 
aAAayjia. 

'E^a7Jkoi6cj, ti, (e/c, aAAOioo) tc 
change utterly, Theophr. 

'E^dAAOjiai, fut. -dAovfiai, (e/c, d\ 
AOfiai) dep. mid. : to leap, spring out, 
forth or away : Horn, has only part, 
aor. k^uA/LiEvog, c. gen., Tptiuv, tcoo- 
fidxtov, etc., springing out from the 
midst of them, II. 15, 571 ; 17, 342, 
(not in Od.) — 2. to start from its sock- 
et, be dislocated, of limbs, Hipp. — II. to 
leap up, of horses, to rear, Xen. An. 
7, 3, 33, etc. Metaph. to be in com- 
motion, Ernest. Call. Cer. 89. 

"EtjaAAog, ov, (e/c, aAAog) different, 
esp. — 1. distinguished, Polyb., etc. — 

2. strange, LXX. Adv. -og, Polyb. 
'E^aAAOTpiOO), ti, (e/c, UAAOTpidu] 

to sell out of the country, export, Strab. 
— II. to alienate, Sext. Emp. 

"E^aAp.a, aTog, to, (k^dXlo/xai) a 
leap, bound in the air, late. 

'E^dXog, ov,(ek, &Ag) out of the sea, 
ixATjyrj a blow on a ship's hull 
above water, Polyb., opp. to v<j>aAog: 
at a distance from the sea, Strab. 

"E^aAGig, Eug, rj, (kt-aAAo/iai) a 
leaping out : a dislocation, Hipp. 

'E^dAvGKo, fut. -v^u,~k^aA£Ojiai, 
c. acc, Eur. El. 219 ; c. gen., Opp. 

, E^dAvu,= k^a?iEo/j.ai, H. Horn. 6, 
51 : only poet. 

'E^djuapTavu, f. -TfjGOjiai, (e/c, 
dfiapTavo) to mistake utterly, err or sin 
greatly, absol., Aesch., etc. : slg Tiva, 
Hdt. 1, 108, and Att. ; ixspi ti, Plat. 
Rep. 340 C, ixspi Tiva, Isocr. 63 E, 
193 D : c. acc. cognato, e£. ti, Hdt. 

3. 145, Soph., etc. : c. part., Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 3, 56.— II. in LXX. causal, tc 
make to sin, nvd. — III. in pass, to be 
mismanaged, wrongly treated, k£;7j l uap 
TijQrj rd voG7][iaTa, Xen. Eq. 4, 2. 
Hence 

"'E^djiapTia, ag, rj, a mistake, error 
Soph. Ant. 558. 

'E^djuavpdd), ti, (kic, duavpou) to ob- 
scure utterly, Hipp, and Eur. Hence 

'E^ajiavpoGig, sog, rj, a blotting out, 
wearing out, Plut. 

'Ega/ido, ti, fut. -7/G6), (e/c, dfj.au)) 
to mow off or down, e£. Oipog, to finish 
the harvest, Aesch. Pers. 822, etc, 
cf. Soph. Tr. 33 : rd ivTspa to- 
tear them out, Ar. Lys. 367 : also in 
mid., Eur. Cycl. 236. In pass., ye 
vovg uTxavTog jtifcv k^rjjirjjiEvog, (pa'rt 


EE AM 

pf.) having all the race cut off, Soph. 
Aj. 1 178. Only poet. [v. dfj.dc>.] 

'E^a/iBViGKU), 2 aor. k^fiBTiu, (ek, 
aixfiM3K.o)—S({., Ael. 

'E^a/xB/.du, cj, f. -B%£>gu>, (ek, uu- 
82,6a)) to make miscarry, Eur. Andr. 
356.— II. to make abortive, Plat. The- 
aet. 150 E : metaph., <j>povTid' i^ji- 
/3Acj/cczc, you have made my wit miscar- 
ry, Ar. Nub. 137. Pass, to fail, be 
disappointed, eTiTric, Ael. : v. Buttm. 
Catal. s. v. dfiBTliGKo. 

'Et-a/iBTivvo, (etc, u.[iB7lVVu) to blunt, 
weaken, Diosc. 

'Egd/Liftlo/bia, aroc, to, (etja/j.3?i6(o) 
an abortion, late word. 

'Et-dfiBhoGig, ecjc, rj, (h^a[iBlb(S) 
a miscarriage, abortion, Hipp. 

'E%a[i81uGKu, = a/a^Xbo), q. v., 
Diosc. 

'E^afiSpvaai, v. It-avadpiiu. 

'E^ufzeiSo), fut. -i//cj, (ek, u/idBo) 
to exchange, alter : hence, oapubc ef. 
Tpdfiov, to put off, lay aside fear, Eur. 
Bacch. 607. Mid. to exchange places 
with, i. e. take the place of, follow close 
on, Epyov Epyov e^tjiie'iBeto, one la- 
bour came hard upon another, Eur. 
Hel. 1533 : and so intr. in act., 6bvog 
<povo) EijafiEiSov, Id. Or. 816. — II. of 
place, to change one for another, pass 
by or over, leave, c. ace, Aesch., Pers. 
130 ; and so, ef. n Eig ti, to pass from 
one country into another, Xen. Ages. 
2, 2 ; in mid. simply to pass out, did 
Tivog, Eur. Phae'th. 2, 2, v. 45.— III. 
m mid., to requite, repay, tluu notvalg, 
Aesch. Pr. 223. Cf. djuetBo). Hence 

'E^dfiEitpig, ewe, 7], a changing, ex- 
change, alternation, Plut. [a] 

'Efa/zeXyw, f. -£cj, (ek, dfiEXyiS) to 
milk, suck out, yaka, Aesch. Cho. 898. 
— II. to press as cheese, Eur. Cycl. 209. 

'EtjafiElSo), cj, strengthd. for dfiE- 
Tiio, to be utterly careless of, Tivbg, Hdt. 
1, 97. 

'E^a^epem, ac, r n a division into six 
parts, Stob. From 

t'E|a//ep^c, eg, fifpog) of six 
parts, of the hexameter. 

'E^dfj.ETpog, ov, fierpov) of six 
metres, Hdt. : 6 e£, sub. crixog, the 
heroic verse, Gramm. [a] 

'Etja/iijviaiog, aia, alov,—sq., late 
word. 

'E^dji7]Vog, ov, (£!;, firjv) of lasting 
six months, dpyfj, Arist. Pol. : 6 E^d/i., 
sub. vpovog, Xen. and Plat. ; also j] 
itdfi., Hdt. 4, 25. [a] 

'E^aixrjxdvdu, cj, f. -?/ctcj, (ek, dfi7]- 
Xavdo) to get out of a difficulty, find 
one's way out of, ti, Eur. Heracl. 495. 

'E^afiLTiAaofiai, (ek, d/iiTildopiai) 
dep. c. fut. mid. et aor. pass. : to strug- 
gle vehemently, c. acc. cognato, hfi'iTCkag 
kiaiii'K'kriQdg, having gone through 
desperate struggles, Eur. Hel. 387 : 
in Eur. Hypsip. 11, we have an act. 
aor. in this signf., on which v. Valck. 
Diatr. p. 214. — II. to drive out of yfjg, 
Eur. Or. 431 : to drive out of his wits, 
Tivd (pofloi, lb. 38. — III. also aor. 1 in 
pass, signf., to be rooted out, of the 
Cyclops' eye, Eur. Cycl. 628. 

'Etjafi/ia, arog, to, (t^diTT(S) a thing 
fastened on to hold by, a handle, Lat. 
ansa, Themist. — II. E^afifia nvpog, a 
kindling, burning, Plut. 

'Etfauvalog, aia, alov, and 

'Eldfivovg, ovv, (gf, fiva) worth or 
weighing six minae. 

'Etja/ioidog, ov, v. E^rjuoiBbg. 

'E^dfioipog, ov, and 

'E^d/xopog, ov, (If, fiolpa) making 
one-sixth of a thing, Nic. [a] 

i'Etja/uiTaiog, on 6, Exampaeus, a 
bitter fountain, and the country ad- 
jacent to it, betw3en the Borysthe- 
472 


ESAN 

nes and Hypanis ; a Scythian term= 
'Ipai bdoi, acc. to Hdt., 4, 52 ; Bockh 
considers it—kvvea 65oi, Corp. Inscr. 
II. 1, 111. 

'E^afircpEVU), (ek, d/z7rpeticj) to draw, 
haul out, Ar. Lys. 289. 
t'Ef afjivag, ov, 6, Examyas, father of 
Thales, Diog. L. 

'Effapivvofiai, (ek, djivvui) as mid., 
to ward off from one's self, drive away, 
vboovg, Aesch. Pr. 483, cf. Eur. Or. 
269. [y] 

'E^dfivaTL^u, (ek, ufivan^co) to drink 
off at one draught. 

'Et;an<j>oTep%o, f. -ioo, (ek, d/u.<j)o- 
rep/fcj) to make ambiguous, ef. tov %6- 
yov, to put a question so that two op- 
posite answers can be given to it, 
Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 300 D, Ruhnk. 
Tim. 

'El-avaBa'ivo, f. -B^GO/iai, (ek, dva- 
BaLvu) to get to the top of Artem. 

'E^avaBpvo, f. -vgw, (ek, uvaBpvu) 
to shoot or gush forth : hence poet. inf. 
aor. 1 k^a/iBpvGai in trans, signf., to 
make shoot or gush forth-, Aesch. Eum. 
925, e conj. Herm. pro l^a/uBpoGai. 
[vo, vo(S\ 

'EtjavayiyvucKo, f. -yvuGO/xai, (ek, 
dvayiyvuGKu) to read through or aloud, 
Plut. 

'EtjavayKafa, f. -dau, strengthd. 
for uvayKu^u, to force, compel utterly, 
Soph. El. 620, O. C. 603, Ar. Av. 377 ; 
and in pass., Hdt. 2, 3. — II. to force 
out, drive away, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 16. 

'Et-avdyto, f. -ctfcj, (ek, dvdyiS) to 
bring out of, up from, Tivd Ttvog, Eur. 
Heracl. 218. Pass, and mid., to put 
out to sea, set sail, of persons, Hdt. 6, 
98, etc., Soph. Phil. 571. [a] . 

'E^avadvvu and -6vu, (ek, dvadv- 
vu) to rise out of, come from under, as 
a diver from the water, c. gen., e£. 
akbg, KV/LtaTog, Od. 4, 405 ; 5, 438 : in 
genl. to escape, get free from, c. gen., 
Theogn. 1120. The mid. also in Plut. 

'Etjava^EO, fut. -ego, (£k, uva^iu) 
to make to boil up or over : metaph., ef- 
ava&iv xb^ov, to let his raging fury 
loose, Aesch. Pr. 370. 

'E^uvaipio, cj, (ek, uvaipiu) to take 
out of TTvpog, H. Horn. Cer. 255. 

'EtjavaiGdrjTEu, Q, (ek, uvaiGdnTEU)) 
to be utterly without feeling, Porj)hyr. 

'Et-avaKukviTTu, f. -ipu, (ek, uvaKa- 
2,V7T~U)) to uncover. 

'E^avaKpovu, (ek, dvaKpovu) to beat 
back : mid. of ships, to retreat out of a 
place by backing water, Hdt. 6, 115, cf. 
dvaKpovu. 

'E%avd?iLGKO,ixxt. -Iugu, more rare- 
ly k^avdTiou, (ek, avaTiiGKu) to con- 
sume or destroy utterly, Aesch. Ag. 678. 
— II. to exhaust in strength or wealth, 
ruin, Dem. 174, 13, in pass. : cf. 6a- 
ixavdu, 

'E^avalvco, f. -vgcj, (ek, uvaTivo)) 
to set quite free, uvdpa davaTOlo, II. 16, 
442 ; 22, 180.— II. to melt away, Philo. 
[uci>, VG(S] 

'E^avd?MGig, sug, i], (s^avaTiLGKu) 
an exhaustion, Plut. [ya] 

'Et-avaTTEido), (ek, dvaTTEtdu) to win 
over, persuade, Hermesian. 5, 8. 

'Ei;avair7l7}p6(j), cj, (ek, uvair2,i]p6(*)) 
to supply, replace, Theophr. 

'E^avqnvEG), f. -tcvevgg), (ek, dva- 
TtVEo) to breathe again, come to one's self, 
Plat. Phaedr. 254 C. 

'El-avdiTTu, f. -ipu, (ek, uvd-KTtS) to 
hang from or by, tl Ttvog, Eur. I. T. 
1351. Mid. to hang, attache, thing to 
one's self, dvgK^Eiav, Id. Or. 829.— II. 
to rekindle, Plut. 

'EUavapTcdfa, f. -£cj and -gu, (£k, 
dvapKU^O)) to snatch away from, Eur. 
I. A. 75. 


ESAN 

'E^avaGTcdo, cj, f. -dcrcj, (£/c, avao* 
ttuu) to tear away from, ek Badpuv, 
Hdt. 5, 85, also Bddpuv, Eur. Phoen- 
1132. 

'E^avdGTdatg, eag, ij, (h^avtaTrjixi) 
a removal, expulsion, Polyb. — II. intr. 
a rising from bed, Hipp. — 2. the resur- 
rection, N. T. 

'E^avaGTE(j)o, strengthd. for uva 
GT£<po, to crown, wrap round with 
wreaths, Eur. Bacch. 1055. 

'Et-avaGTpEQo), (ek, dvaGTpitpcj) to 
turn over, turn upside down: c. gen. 
loci, to hurl headlong from.., IdpvuaTa 

6aifJ.OV0)V E^ClVEGTpCLTTTCLL ftddpOV, 

Aesch. Pers. 812. 

'E^avaTOJiu, (ek, avare/lZcj) to 
raise, stir up, tl ek Tivog, Telecl. In- 
cert. 6 : to make spring up, tcoltjv, Ap. 
Rh. — 2. intrans. to spring from, Mosch 

'E^ava(pav66v, adv. strengthd. for 
uva<pav66v, openly, expressly, Od. 20, 

'E^avacpipo, f. h^avotGO), (ek, uva 
(pspu) to bring up to the surface, Plut. 
— II. intr. to recover one's self from an 
illness, etc., bear up against it, 7rp6c 
ti, or absol., Id. 

'Egavaxopio), cj, (ek, avaxupiu) 
to go out of the way, withdraw, retreat, 
tm, TTpbg tottov, Hdt. 1, 207 ; 5, 101 : 
&7rd.., Id. 4, 196, etc. — II. c. acc, 
avEX&pei ret elpyfiEva, shrank f r om, 
evaded his words, Thuc. 4, 28. 

'E^avSpdTcod'i^u, Hdt. 6, 94, usu. 
in mid. k^av5paTco6i^o(j.ai, f. -iG0fj.ai, 
Att. -tovfiai, (ek, dvdpairodiXu)) to sell 
for slaves, reduce to utter slavery, Id. 1, 
66, etc., cf. uvfipaTToSifa : the Att. 
fut. Etjavdpawodiovjitai, which is usu. 
trans., is pass, in Id. 6, 9. Hence 

'E^avdpuTCodiGig, Eug, {], a selling 
for slaves, Hdt. 3, 140. 

'EtjavtipanodiG/Liog, ov, d,=foreg., 
Polyb. 

'E^avSpoofxai, as pass., (ek, civ- 
dpocj) to come to man's years, Hdt. 2, 
64, Eur. Phoen. 32 : bdovTiov k&iv- 
fipofievoi, having grown to men from 
teeth, Eur. Supp. 725. 

'E^avEyeipu, {ek, uvsyEipo) to ex* 
cite, stir up, Eur. H. F. 1069. 

'E^dvEiut, (ek, avsifii) to rise and go 
out, A p. Rh. : ovpavov, to go up the 
sky, of stars, Theocr. 22, 8. — II. to come 
back from, dyprjg, H. Horn. Pan. 15. 

'E^dvEfiou, cj, (ek, avEjibo) to blow 
up with wind, inflate, Hipp., in pass. — 
II. to make light as air, bring to nothing, 
Lat. irritum facer e, P^ur. Hel. 32.— III. 
in pass., of corn, to be shaken by tvind, 
Theophr. : also of hair, to float in the 
wind, Apollod. — IV. in pass, also to be 
puffed up, elated, fiopia, Eur. Andr. 
938. 

'E%avEpxoiiai,=E%dvEini yrjg, Eur. 
Tro. 748. 

'EfjaVEVpiGKU, fut. -EVp^GU), (ek, 
dvEVp'iGKu) to find out, invent, Soph. 
Phil. 991. 

'Efave^cj, f. -fcj, (ek, dvEXo) to hold 
up or out ; usu. intr., to stand up, pro 
ject, Theocr. 22, 207, and Ap. Rh — 
II. in mid., to take on one's self, beat 
up against, in which signf. the impf. 
and aor. have the double augm. 
veixbfJ.T)v, E&VEGxbiiriv, Soph. O. C. 
1174, Eur. Heracl. 967. 

'EgavEipioi, cjv, ol, (ek, dvE^iot) 
children of avE^iiot, second cousins, 
Polyb., cf. ktjddetyog. 

'E^avdso, cj, f. -^crcj, (£k, dvdso) to 
put out flowers, Xen. Cyn. 5 S 5 ; to 
bloom with, be covered with, c. gen., 
dlbg, Eur. I. T. 300.— 2. metaph. to 
burst forth as floivers, flourish, iiBpig, 
Aesch. Pers. 821 : to grow up, oo£a 
Arist. Metaph., KaKia, Plut. — 3. o 


ESAN 

ulcers, to break out, Hipp. : so Gofia 
IAkeglv efyvdrjKog, Thuc. 2, 49.— II. 
to be past its bloom, fade away, Plat. 
Polit. 273 D.— III. trans % to make to 
flower or put forth, <pA6ya, Plut. 
Hence 

'Egavdrjfia, arog, to, a flower : 
hence a breaking out, ulcer, Hipp. 

'E%dvdr}Gig, sog, r), (etjavOea)) a 
flowering : breaking out, eruption, Hipp. 
—II. a withering, fading, Theophr. 

'Etjavdlfa, (ek, uvdi£o) to deck as 
with flowers, variegate, paint, Ar. Lys. 
43. — II. to gather flowers : and so in 
mid., for one's self, Plut. — \ll.— k%av- 
Otu. Hence 

'Et-avdiGfia, arog, To,=E^dvdri[ia, 
Hipp., dub. 

i'EtjavdiGTEOv, verb. adj. from igav- 
dl£o, one must adorn as with flowers, 
with various colours, Clem. Al. 

'E^avdpdicoo, o, f. -ogo, (£/c, dv- 
OpaKOo) to burn to ashes, Ion ap. E. 
M. 392, 11. 

'E^avOpoirt^o, (ek, dvdpoTTL^o) to 
humanize: hence Socrates is said 6 
E^avdpoTTLoag §iAoGO$iav not rd d£ia, 
to have brought philosophy and reli- 
gion down to men, Plut. Pass., rd 
kt-r)vdp(J7UO[ji£va, adapted for man's 
me, Hipp. 

'Egdvdpoirog, ov, (tic, dvdpoirog) 
inhuman, degraded. — II. act. making 
furious, maddening, Aretae. 

'E^avLrjixL, fut. kJ-avrjGo, (Ik, uvitj- 
UL) to send, out or forth, let loose, dvT- 
urjv, a stream of air, II. 18, 471, Soph., 
etc. : to send forth, Soph, and Eur. : 
c. gen., to send forth from, Pind. P. 4, 
176. — 2. to let go, dismiss, Eur. I. A. 
372. — 3. to slacken, undo, Id. Andr. 718, 
in mid. — II. intr. to slacken, relax, Lat. 
remittere, Soph. Phil. 705 ; also, ef. 
bpyijg, Eur. Hipp. 900.— 2. to burst 
forth from, Ap. Rh. [vt, Ep., vt, Att.] 

'EtjavtcmifiL, fut. k^avaurrjau, (ek, 
aVLGTrfpa) to make rise from one's seat, 
bid rise, Soph, and Eur. ; also, £f £6- 
oag, Eur. Andr. 263. — 2. to remove 
from one's dwelling, make a tribe em- 
igrate, expel, k%. Tivug ek vqGov, e£ 
tjOeov, etc., Hdt. 1, 171 ; 5, 14, etc., 
cf. infr. II. 2.-3. to upset, overthrow, 
destroy, ttoAiv, Hdt. 1, 155, etc. — II. 
pass, and mid. c. aor. 2, perf. and 
plqpf. act., to stand up from one's seat, 
Hdt. 3, 142, etc., esp. in courtesy to 
one, like Lat. assurgere, £%aviGTao6ai 
tivl Qukov, Xen. Hiero 7, 7, cf. 
Symp. 4, 31 : to rise from ambush, 
Thuc. 3, 107 ; from bed, Plat., etc.— 
2.c.gen.\£o arise and depart from a place, 
Pind. P. 4, 86 : hence to be driven out 
from one's home, k^rjdiov vtto tivoc, 
Hdt. 1, 15, etc. 

'E^aviGxo,= E^av£Xo, to rise, esp. 
of the sun or stars. 

'Ef avoiyo, (ek, dvoiyd) to lay open, 
Ar. Ach. 391. Hence 

'E^dvot^tg, ecjc;, V> an opening, 
Strab. 

'Etjavopdoo, o, (ek, dvopdoo) to set 
upright, restore, Eur. Ale. 1138. 

'E%dvTr}e, eq, (from dvra, uvttjv, 
like KardvTTjs, TrpogdvT7]g) not expo- 
sed, hence unharmed, sound, whole, 
Hipp. ; k^dvTrj noiEiv, Plat. Phaedr. 
244 E : c. gen.,/re<! from, vogov, Ka- 
kov, Ael., etc. 

'E^avrMo, o, f. -tjgo, (£/c, dvrteo) 
to draw out, as water, Plat. Legg. 736 
B : hence — II. metaph. — 1. to spend, 
squander, Valck. Hipp. 626. — 2. to en- 
dure to the end, see out, Lat. exantlare, 
novov, Eur. Cycl. 10, datjiova, lb. 110. 

'EtjavvTO, Att. for sq., Eur. Ion 
1066, etc. [v] 

'EZ&vvo, f. -vau, (£/c, dvvo) to ac- 


ESAU 

complish, make effectual, QetiSoc j3ov- 
Adg, 11. 8, 370 ; dia/ua, Soph. Aj. 
712. — 2. to finish, or dispatch, i. e. kill, 
Lat. conficere, nvd, II. 11, 365; 20, 
452. — 3. of time and distance, to bring 
to an end, accomplish, dfiipav Tuvds, 
Eur. Med. 649 ; 666v, rcopov, dpouov, 
etc., Id.: hence oft. absol., to finish 
one's way to a place, arrive at it, sig or 
Em rorrov, Hdt. 6, 139 ; 7, 183 ; and 
in mid., Eur. Bacch. 131. — 4. c. inf. 
to manage to do, accomplish the doing, 
Lat. efficere ut. ., ef. KpdTEtv, Eur. Hipp. 
400. — 5. in mid., to finish for one's self, 
Eur. Andr. 536, Supp. 285. 

'E^arcaEipo, (ek, diraEipo) to carry 
away, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 E. 

'EtjairdAaiGTog, ov, irdAaiGTrj) 
of six hands-breadths, Hdt. 1, 50. 

'Et-aixaTJidaGo, Att. -tto, (£/c, 
ditaXkdcsGO) to free from, remove from, 
revd kcckov, ^orjg, Eur. I. A. 1004, 
Hec. 1108. — Mid. to remove one's self 
from, get rid of, c. gen., Hdt. 5, 4. 

'E^airavrdo, o, (ek, dizavrdo) to 
meet, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 24. 

'E^uTtdrdo, o, f. -rjao, strengthd. 
for uTrardo, to cheat, deceive, beguile 
thoroughly, Horn., Hdt., etc. : ef. nvd 
(ppsvag, At. Pac. 1099 : but also nvd 
rt, one in a thing : to seduce a woman, 
Hdt. 2, 114. Pass, to be cheated, Id. 
9, 94, Thuc, etc. ; rt of a thing, Ar. 
Vesp. 60. — Xen. has the fut. mid. in 
pass, signf., An. 7, 3, 3. [to] 

'E^dirdTri, rjg, rj, strengthd. for 
urcdTTi, Hes. Th. 205. [rra] 

'EtjuTraTii/ia, arog, to, strengthd. 
for uTTUTTipa. [a] 

'E^uTrdTrjTEOv, verb. adj. from tl-a- 
TzaTdo, Plat. Crito 49 E. 

'EfdndTnTrjo, ypog, 6, (k^anaTdo) 
a deceiver, Fr. Horn. 63. 

'EtjdrzdTTjTiKog, rj, ov, (k^airaTdo) 
tricky, calculated to deceive, tov ho'Ae- 
fiiov, Xen. Hipparch. 4, 12. 

'E^d-ndTvAAo, comic, dim. from 
E^airaTao, to cheat a little humbug, Ar. 
Ach. 657, Eq. 1144. 

'E^dTzd^LGKO, Ep. form of k^aira- 
tuo, Hes. Th. 537 : aor. kgrjirdipov, 
Horn., part. E^ana^ov, -ovca, H. 
Horn. Ap. 379, Ven. 38 : Horn, also 
has 3 opt. aor. mid. E^aTtdfyoiTO, in 
act. signf., II. 9, 376 : but the aor. 1 
k^aird<pr]G£, only in H. Ap. 376. 

'EgdnEdog, ov,=i^diro6og, six feet 
long, etc., Hdt. 

'EZdnefrg, ov, 7re£a) six-footed, 
Lyc. 

"'E^aTTEtdov, inf. k!;amd£lv, aor. 
without any pres. h^a^opdo, to refer 
it to, to observe from afar, Soph. O. C. 
1648. 

'E^airtAEicvg, Eog, 6, rj, (ef, tceTie- 
Kvg) with six axes, i. e. fasces, hence 
ef. apxy, the office of Roman Prae- 
tor, Polyb. 

'EgdTTTixvg, v, (ef, ttfjxvg) six cubits 
liong, Hdt. 2, 138. 

'Et-dirtva, adv., later and rarer form 
of E^arcivrig, N. T. 

'E^airivaiog or E^amvalog, a, ov.= 
EgaiQvidlog, Hipp, and Xen. Adv. 
-og, Thuc.,3, 3 : from 

'EtjdTrivrjg, adv., softer form for 
alfyvng, not only in Horn, and Hdt., 
but freq. in Att. prose, [t] 

'E^dirtvov, adv. = k^aTzivrjg, only 
once in Hipp., Lob. Phryn. 19. 

'Etjd'irAaGiog, a, ov, Ion. -nTajGtog, 
sixfold, Hdt. 4, 81. IM] 

'E^dirTiEdpog, ov, (££", 7rM6pov) of 
six TrXidpa, six Tr^idpa long, Hdt. 2, 
149. 

'E^dirTiEvpog, ov, nTiEvpd) with 
six sides. 

'EZcnvTifj, adv. six times. 


ESAn 

'Et;aiT?i,i]GLog, h],iov, Ion.forefar/la- 
Giog. 

'E£a7r/I6oo, 077, oov, contr. i^a 
irTiovg, rj, ovv, sixfold, Bockh Inscr 
2, p. 398. 

'Et;aTC?i6o, o, (ek, dtrTiOo) to unfold, 
roll out, Batr. 106, in pass. — 2. to un- 
fold, explain, Lat. explicare,Sext. Emp.. 
etc. Hence. 

'E^dnkoGLg, Eog, rj, an unrolling, 
unfolding, Aretae. 

'EtjairoPaLVo, f. -j3rjGO[j.at, (£k, 
dTTofSaivo) to step, walk, go out of 
vijog, Od. 12, 306. 

'E^anodLoptai, dep., (ek, dird, Slo) 
to chase away from, "Apna udrvS &H a ' 
TTodto/zai, II. 5, 763, ubi Wolf fidxvt 
h% uttoS. [a Ep. in arsis.] ^ 

'E^airoovvo, (ek, dnoMvo) to put 
off, Elfiara, Od. 5, 372. 

'Y^airodvrjGKo, strengthd. for dn- 
oOvtjgko, Ar. Av. 1656. 

'EtjdTToTiig, Eog, rj, strictly a league 
of six cities, esp. of the Asiatic Dori- 
ans, viz., Lindus, Talissus, Camirus, 
Cos, Cnidus, and Halicarnassus, Hdt. 
1, 144. 

'E^aTToTJivjiL,^. -oXego, Att. -o/lw, 
(ek, dTroTikvfii) to destroy utterly Tiag., 
as Aesch. Cho. 837. Mid. c. perf. 2 
E^aTToTioTia, intr. to perish utterly, c. 
gen., '1'Aiov, 11. 6, 60, to perish out of 
Ilion : so, ef. KttfirjTiia So/xov, II. 18, 
290, rjiXiog ovpavov, Od. 20, 357. 

'E^a-rtoloyLa, ag, rj, strengthd. for 
dnoloyLa, title of three speeches of 
Antipho : others, a second defence 
or rejoinder . cf. EKKaTnyopta. But 
Bekk. reads e£ diroXoyiag. 

'E^aTTovEonat, as pass., to return 
out of, II. 16, 252 ; 20, 212, ubi Wolf 
divisim tt-dizov. [a in arsis, Ep.] 

'Etjanovt^o, f. -ipo, (ek, aTvovt^o) 
to wash thoroughly, Trodag TlvL, Od. 19, 
387. 

'E^aivo^vvo, (ek, utto^vvo)) to sharp- 
en well, Eur. Cycl. 456. 

'E^airondTEO, o, strengthd. for 
uTTOTvaTEO, Hipp. 

'E^aTTopio, o, strengthd. for utto- 
pio, Polyb. : also in mid., N. T., c. 
aor. pass., Plut. Ale. 5. 

'EtjenroGTrdo, o, (ek, uTtoGTcdo) fut. 
-ugo, to draw out, away, [do, dGo] 

'EtjanoGTEXAo, (ek, uttogteAAo) to 
send out, away, Polyb. : pass, to be sent 
off or dispatched, ap. Dem. 251, 5. — II. 
to dismiss, divorce, LXX. Hence 

'E^airoGToArj, rjg, 7], a sending forth 
or away, Polyb. 

'E^cluotlvo, strengthd. for d-rcoTt- 
vo, to atone fully, II. 21, 412. [I Ep., 

rAtt.] 

'Etjdirovg, b, rj, 7rovv, to, gen. tto- 
dog, (ef, Trovg) six-footed, Arist. Part, 
An. 

'E$jaTTo<patvo, strengthd. for dne 
<j>aivo, Luc. 

. 'Et-arcofydELpo, strengthd. for a7ro- 
^ds'ipo, Aesch. Pers. 464. 

'EZdirpvfivog, ov, Trpvfiva) with 
six poops, i. e. ships, Lyc. 

r E%cnvT£pvyog, ov, (e£ tttepv^) six 
winged, Eccl. 

'EfcnrrG), fut. -ipo, (ek, uttto) to he 
on, hang by, Horn. ; sometimes c. gen. 
loci, ixELGiia Kiovog i^diTTEiv, to make 
the rope hang from a pillar, i. e. hang 
it thereon, c. gen., Od. 22, 466, cf. II. 
24, 51 ; so ek rivog, Hdt. 1, 26 ; uno 
Ttvog, Xen. Cyn. 10, 7 : also c. dat., 
to attach or put to, Eur. I. A. 1216, 
kog/uov vEicpo, Id. Tro. 1208 : metaph. 
ef. GTOfiaTog AiTug, to let prayers fall 
from one's mouth, Id. Or. 383. B. 
mid. to hang by, cling to a thing, ndv 
TEg k^diXTEGdE, all hang on, II. 8, 20. 
— 2. to hang a thing to one's self, carry 


EEAP 

it suspended about one, wear, tl, Eur. 
Hel. 1186. — 3. later, to keep close to, 
hang on, t£>v Tzohsfiiuv , Polyb., cf. 
evutttu. — II. to kindle, set fire to, Tim. 
Locr. : metaph. to inflame with pas- 
sion, Dion. H. : ef. tcqKeiiov, to kindle 
a war, Strab. 

'ESjdlTTUTOg, OV, TTTUGLg) with 

six cases, Priscian. 

t'EcfdrrvAa, ov, rd, Hexapyla, one of 
the gates of Syracuse, Polyb. 8, 5, 6. 

'E^aTrudEu, (S, f. -cjcro and -uOvgco, 
(ek, utccjOso) to thrust away, Eur. 
Rhes. 811. 

'EijuiTuTiog, ov, (e£ irQTiog) with six 
colts or horses, appta, Hdn. 

'Etjdpay/ia, aroc, to, (k^apuGGu) a 
fracture, Hipp, [a] 

'E^dpaibo, u, strengthened for 
upaioo, Hipp. 

'Etjapaipnjuevog, Ion. part., ht-a- 
paLprjraL, Ion. 3 sing. perf. pass, from 
k^atpiu, Hdl 

'Etjapuo/uai, f. -aaoiiai, Ion. -tjgo- 
fiai, (ek, updopii) dep. mid., to dedi- 
cate with solemn prayers, vabv, v. 1. 
Aeschin. 70, 5. [dp, Ep., dp, Att. : 
uoofiai.] 

'E^upaGGCJ, Att. -tto), fut. -fcj, (ek, 
upuGGu) to dash or knock out, shatter, 
Od. 12, 422, in tmesis : ef. avdadtav 
rivbc, to knock his self-will o?i£ o/ him, 
Ar. Thesm. 704 : to smash, shatter, 
burst open, rrjv KLyK^lda, Ar. Eq. 641 : 
metaph., eij. nvd aiaxpolc, to assail 
with abuse, Ar. Nub. 1373. 

'E^apyso, (D, (ek, dpyeo) to be quite 
torpid, Arist. Eth. N. — II. in pass, to 
be quite neglected, Soph. Phil. 556. 

'E^dpyfiaTa, uv, rd, (h^dpxofiaL) 
the first offering made of the victim's 
flesh, Ap. Rh. 

'Et-apyvpL^u, (ek, dpyvpi^iS) collat. 
form of eZapyvpoo), Thuc. 8,81, Bekk. 
— II. mid. e^apyvpiaaadai rtva, to 
turn into money, olkov, Isae. 55, 21 : 
ff. TLvd, to plunder him, Polyb. 

'Etjapyvpbu, <3, (e/c, dpyvpbu) to 
turn into money, sell, Hdt. 6, 86, 1. 

'E^dpEGKEVojuaL, (ek, upegkevo) to 
indulge one's self, Clem. Al. 

'~E£dp£<7K0fj.ai, f. -iaofiai, dep. mid. 
(£k, upiGKu) to make one's self accept- 
able to, c. dat., ef. rote dsotg, Xen. 
Oec. 5, 3 : also c. acc. pers. et dat. 
rei, E^apiaKEadac rtva dupoir, to win 
him over by gifts, (Dem.) 1396, 26. 

'E^apOpiu, u, to be e^apdpog, be 
dislocated, Hipp. Hence 

'E^dpdprjfia, aroc, to, dislocation, 
Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. : and 

'E^dpdpnGLg, euc, 7j,—foreg., Hipp. 

"Etfapdpog, ov, (ek, dpdpov) dislo- 
cated, LXX. — II. with distorted, clumsy 
joints, Hipp., cf. E^o^dakfiog. 

'Etjapdpou, u, to dislocate, Joseph. : 
to distort, Arist. Physiogn. 

'E^dpOpufj-a, to, -dpoGig, t), = -6pn- 
ua, -Qprioic, Hipp. 

'E£ap£0//£(J, u, (ek, apiQjiEiS) to 
count throughout, number, Lat. enume- 
rare, GTpciTov, Hdt. 7, 59, 60, etc. — 
II. to count out, pay in ready money, 
XpruiaTa, Dem. 832, 4. Hence 

'Et-apid/JLincig, eug, i), a numbering, 
recounting, Polyb. 

'E^dptdjiog, ov, (ef, uptdjiog) six- 
fold, Or. Sib. [a] 

'EtjapKEu, £>, fut. -ecu, (ek, dpKiu) 
to reach to, suffice for, be enough for, 
TLvt, Soph. O. C. 1116, Plat., etc. : 
hence impers. k^apKel /jlol, it is enough 
f or, satisfies me, c. inf., Hdt. 7, 161, 
cf. Valck. Hipp. 700 : also c. part., 
ravTo. lx 0V < yLV °vk avTolg, Dem. 
1155, 7. — II. to abound in, be content 
with, kteuteggl, Pind. O. 5, 55 : c. 
pari., to be satisfied with doing, Ar. 
474 


ESAP 

Eq. 524, etc. ; and so a part, must be 
supplied in Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 7, (but 
Kiihn. ad loc. considers it unneces- 
sary, translating to supply amply.) — 
III. to assist, succour, tlv'l, Pind. N. 1, 
47. Hence 

'E^apK-rjg, £~g, enough, satisfactory, 
do/ioig, Aesch. Pers. 237, cf. Sopn. 
Tr. 334. 

'EtjapKOvvTug , adv. part. pres. from 
e^apKEQ, enough, sufficiently, Ar. Ran. 
376. 

"Efap^a, a.Tog, to, (E^aipo) a rising, 
swelling, Hipp. : in genl. a height, Plut. 
— II. the meridian height of the hea- 
venly bodies, Strab. 

'E^ap/uo^u, f. -oau, (ek, dp/zofu) to 
disarrange, Philostr. 

'E^ap/ubviog, ov, (ek, upfiovLa) dis- 
cordant, Pherecr. Xe/p. 1. 

'E^apvso/Ltai, strengthd. for upvio- 
juat, Hdt. 3, 74, Eur., etc. Hence 

'E^dpvnatg, sug, t), a denying, de- 
nial, Plat. Rep. 53] B. Hence 

'E^apvrjTLKog, 7], ov, good at deny- 
ing, disowning, Ar. Nub. 1172. 

"Egapvog, ov, (ek, upvio/xat) deny- 
ing, disowning, esp., eE. Etvai=E^ap- 
vEiodai, absol., Ar. Nub. 1230; 7rfp/ 
Ttvog, Dem. 679, 20 ; also c. acc, 
Plat. Charm. 158 C : but most usu. 
foil, by jiri, c. inf., Hdt. 3, 66, Ar. 
Plut. 241, etc. Cf. uirapvog. 

'EEaprrd^u, fut. and -gcj, also 
-oofj.ai, Ar. Eq. 708 : aor. 1 E^p-aEa, 
as always in Horn., but in Att. kErjp- 
naoa, (ek, dp7rd£b.) To snatch away 
or carry off from, sometimes c. gen. 
loci, Od. 12, 100 : to rescue from dan- 
ger, II. 3, 380 : and so in Att., eE. tl 
Tcapd Ttvog, Hdt. 8, 135 ; also tl Ttva, 
Plat. Tim. 60 D. 

"EEapGLg, Ecog, t), (hEaipo)) a lifting 
up, Cleomed. — II. a taking away, de- 
struction, LXX. 

'EtjapTau, d, fut. -rjGo, (ek, dp-raw) 
to hang upon, ek Ttvog, Polyb. : cf. e£- 
d-KTu : also in mid., Eur. Tro. 129. 
B. pass, to be hung upon, hang upon, 
VEipog, Eur. Hipp. 325, also txep'i tl, 
Id. I. A. 1226 : depend upon, Ttvog, Id. 
Supp. 735. — 2. be attached to, border 
upon, be next to, TLVog, Plut. Anton. 
46. — 3. be hung up or exposed to vieiv, 
Arnold Thuc. 6, 96, cf. Strab. p. 290 
B, where however Casaub. h^pTai. 
II. to have hanging on one, be hung or 
equipt with, esp. in part. pf. pass., c. 
dat., to^olglv E^ripTrjfiEvoL, Aesch. 
Pr. 711 (where Dind. would read ef- 
rjpTvfAsvoL, cf. h^aprvcS) ; c. acc. ttu- 
yovag ef., Ar. Eccl. 494, like Ho- 
race's suspensi loculos. Hence 

'E^dpTTj/xa, ctTog, to, a thing sus- 
pended : an appendix, late word. 

'E^dpTrjGLg, E0)g, t), (s^apTdu) a 
hanging from, connexion of parts of the 
body with one another, Arist. H. A. 

'E^apTL^co, fut. -ioa Att. -XG>, (ek, 
dpTL^J) to complete, make perfect, Luc. : 
finish, N. T. — II. to equip fully, TzTiola, 
Arr. Hence 

'Et-dpTLcng, eug, i), and E^apTLGfiog, 
OV, b, an equipment. 

'E^dpTVGig, Eug, t), a fitting out, 
equipment : from 

'EgapTVO, (£k, dpTvu) to get ready, 
Eur. El. 422: to fit out, etclttIovv, 
Thuc. 2, 17: more freq. in mid., to 
get ready for one's self, fit out, Thuc. 

1, 13, etc.: to prepare, set about, tl, 
Eur. El. 647 ; c. inf., Aesch. Pr. 908. 
B. pass, to be got ready, Hdt. 1, 61. — 

2. to be furnished or provided with, esp. 
in perf. part. ^npTv/isvog, c. dat., 
kvgl, gltlolgl, etc., Hdt. 1, 43 ; 2, 32 : 
cf. It-apTdo, at end. [On quantity, 
v. dpruw.] 


EE AY 

'E^dpvGig, Eug, 7), a draining, Hipp. : 
from 

'E!;dpvcj, (ek, upvu) to draw off, or 
squeeze out, Hipp., v. Foe's. Oecon. [t>] 

'Etjapxyg, adv. for £f upxrjg, from 
the beginning. 

"E^apxog, ov, (ek, upxu) beginning. 
usu. as subst., a leader, beginner, Lat. 
auctor, c. gen., dpfjvuv E^apxot, II. 
24, 721. — 2. the first in rank, Lat. 

frinceps, esp. the leader of the chorus., 
iat. coryphaeus, Spanh. Call. Del. 18, 
Elmsl. Bacch. 141. 

^"E^apxog, ov, 6, Exarchus, a Spar 
tan Ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 

'EgdpxcJ, f. (ek, dpxu) to begin, 
start with, c. gen., yooio, iioX-nfig, II. 
18, 51, Od. 4, 19, etc. : so too in mid., 
Ko.K7jg e^rjpxETO (3ov?i7)g, Od. 12, 339 : 
alsoc. acc, fSovXug e^dpx^v uyaddg, 
II. 2, 273, Trairjova, Archil. 50, bpKov, 
Eur. I. T. 743 : more freq. in prose, 
f^upxELV trcLLavd tlvl, to begin a hymn 
to one, address it to him, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
3, 58 : and reversely, k^dpxEtv tlvu 
Xoyoig, to address one with words, 
Soph. El. 557 ; but in Eur. Tro. 148. 
c. dupl. acc, ef. /zoAtt^v dsovg, cf. 
Seidl. ad 1. — 2. to be at the head of, to 
be a leader of, tov Tlr/GTpLKOv, Joseph. 

'E£;dg, uvTog, b, (ef ) the Lat. sex- 
tans, Epich. p. 4, Sicil. word, v. Beutl 
Phal. § 14. 

'E£dg, ddog, 7), (ef ) the number six, 
Luc. 

'E^UGrjjuog, ov, (e£, G7ifj.a) consisting 
of six times, (=6 short syllables) in 
prosody, Hephaest. 

'EgaGdsvEu, strengthd. for ugOeveo), 
Hipp. 

'E^aGKEU, £), (ek, ugkecj) to adorn, 
deck out, Soph. O. C. 1603, and Eur., 
cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 187.— II. to 
train, exercise, teach thoroughly, tlvu, 
Plat. Clitoph. 407 B ; tlvu tl, in late 
prose. Pass, to be well trained or 
practised in, tl, Xen. Hipparch. 2, 1. 
— 2. to practise, learn, tl, Themist. 
Hence 

'Ei;aGK7)T£ov, verb, adj., Nicostr. 
ap. Stob. p. 447, 29. 

'Ei-aGTadLog, ov, (ef, gtu6lov) of 
six stades, Strab. [u] 

"E^dGTLg, Log, 7), the rough edge left 
by tearing linen or cloth, also E^EGTLg 
(Prob. from a form * e^u^o/uaL, like 
diaG/LLa from dLd^o/Liai ; rejected by 
Lob. Paral. p. 441, who prefers 
EGTig and derives it from e^eljul.) 

'EtjuGTLXog, ov, (e^, GTLxog) of six 
lines, verses or rows, Gramm. 

'E£d<rrpd7rr(j, f. -ipu, (ek, aGTpu7r- 
tcj) to flash as with lightning, Try ph. 

'EljaGTvTiOg, ov, (£'£, GTvXog) with 
six columns in front, of temples, Vi 
truv. 

'E^aGvX?Ml3og, ov, gvX?^?}) 
of six syllables, Gramm. 

'E^aG^dTiL^ofiaL, strengthened fot 
uG(j)a?iL^Ofj.aL, Cic. Att. 6, 4, 3. 

'EZaTLfidfa, strengthd. for aTi/idfa, 
Soph. 

'EZaT/LLLuu, =sq., Hipp. 

'E^aT/ui^u, (ek, aTjUL^tj) to make into 
steam, to exhale, dry by evaporation 
Arist. Probl. — II. intr. to evaporate. 

'E^aroviu, u, strengthd. for dro 
vecj, Arist. H. A. 

VE^d-ovog, ov, (ef, Tovog) of six 
tones, Plut. 
VE^aTpuTTTjg, ov, 6, v. sub caTpdivvg 

'Et;aTTLKL&, to strip of the Attn 
form? — 2. to speak Attic Greek,=6f 
TLKL^O), A. B. 

'E^olttlo, Att. contr. for ei-atoGio. 

'E^avalvo, aor. t^vnva, (£/e, av 
aiviS) to dry up, wither up, vdara 
dEvdpEa, Hdt. 4, 151, 173, cf. efrou. 


E£AX 

^E^avyrjg, ig, (ec, avyif) bright, 
white, Eur. Rhes. 304. 

'E!;avddoo, to, fut. -t)gg), (e/c, avdao) 
to speak out, utter aloud, 11. 1, 363 ; 16, 
19 : opp. to vug) kevOelv. Mid. in 
same signf., Aesch. Cho. 151. 

'EZavdddlfrpiai, strengthd. for av- 
Oadi^ojiat, Joseph. 

'E^avdtg , adv. Att. for eijavng. 

'EgavAEto, w, (e/c, avAsto) to pipe 
away, wear out by piping : of the mouth- 
pieces of clarionets, ap. Poll., cf. Ar. 
Ach. 681. 

'E£av 7iL&[iai, (e/c, avAi^ojiat) dep. 
pass., to leave one's quarters, of soldiers, 
Xen. An. 7, 8, 21. 

"E%av?\.og, ov, (e/c, avAog) piped 
iway, worn out, of a flute. 

'E^av^dvo, and -avtjco, fut. -tjrjGto, 
Theophr., (e/c, av^dvco) to increase con- 
siderably : in pass, to grow too fast, Id. 

'EtjavGTrjp, rjpog, 6, a fleshhook or 
fork, to take meat out of a boiler, like 
Kpsdypa, Aesch. Fr. 355. (Said to 
come from a supposed b^avto = e£- 
aipsto.) 

'EtjavTr/g, adv. for ef avrrjc, sub. 
r^f topag, at the very point of time, at 
once, Theogn. 231, Polyb., etc. 

'E^avric, adv. for e^avdtc, over 
again, once more, anew, Horn. — II. of 
place, back again, backwards, Horn. 

'E^avTOfiolko, to, strengthd. for 
avTOfioAito, Ar. Nub. 1104. 

'Efai^ew, to, (e/c, avx^to) to boast 
loudly, c. part., e^tjvxel Aafttov, Aesch. 
Ag. 872; c. inf., Soph., and Eur. 

'E£avxfJ-6to, to, (e/c, avx/J-og) to suffer 
from drought, Theophr. — II. trans, to 
dry : in pass, to be dry, Diog. L. 

'Etjavto, (e/c, avto) to dry, burn, roast, 
Plat. (Com.) 'Edpr. 9. 

'E^avto, fut. -dvGto, (e/c, avo) to 
scream, cry out, Soph. Tr. 565. [v\ 

'E^atpaLpito, to, (e/c, utpaipito) to 
take right away. In mid., ipvxvv tivoc 
kt-afyeXscdaL, to take his life from him, 
destroy him,Od. 22, 444, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 322 ; eig elevdepiav e^apeAeer- 
dai tlvu, take one out of slavery, Lat. 
vindicare in libertatem, Dem. 100, 8. 

'Ef a6av%u), strengthd. for utpavi^to, 
Plat. Polit. 270 E. ^ 

'EtjatpLdpoto, to, (e/c, arco, idpooj) to 
get rid of by perspiration, Stob. 

'E£a<p%w, f. -<j)7]Gto, (e/c, a<pi7]fj.i) to 
let go, send forth, discharge, TvaXrov, 
Xen. Eq. 12, 12 : to let loose, set free 
from, Ttvog, Soph. Tr. 72. [tpt Ep., 
<pl Att.] 

'E^atpLGTrj/xL, (e/c, aQiorrj/u) to set, 
put away. But prob. only used in mid. 
etja(j>iCTafj.ai, with aor. 2, perf. and 
plqpf. act., intrans. to depart, with- 
draw, shrink from, rtvog, Soph. O. C. 
561, Eur. I. A. 479. 

'Efu^opot, tov, oi, (ef, (bepto) porters 
who carry litters, etc. six together, 
Vitruv. 

'E^dtpopov, ov, to, (ef, (pipto) a lit- 
ter borne by six men, Martial. 

'Efa0p£'£b, (e/c, ddpt£to) to foam 
away, Lat. despumare : hence in mid., 
uivog, to foam or fret away one's 
strength, Aesch. Ag. 1067. —II. to 
make foamy : pass, to become so, Diosc. 
Hence 

^'E^atppLG/xog, ov, 6, a being made 
foamy, change into foam, Clem. Al. 

'Egatppoto, to,= k^a<ppL^to II., to turn 
into foam, Clem. Al. 

'Etjatpvto, (e/c, dtpVGGto) to draw 
forth, olvov, Od. 14, 95 : poet. aor. 
k^tpvGGEV, c. gen., Opp. [v] 

'E&xeip, eipog, b, 7], (£f, X^P) six- 
handed, Luc. 

'Etjaxv, adv., in six parts, Plat. 
Tim. 36 D. 


E2EI 

'E^axolviKog, ov, of, holding six 
XOtvweg. 

'E^dxoog, oov, contr. igdxovg, ovv, 
of, holding six XOEg, Plut. 

'E^dxvpiou, to, and efu^vpow, to, 
to take away chaff or husks. 

'E^axug, adv. =e^axy, Arist. Org. 

"EtjaipLg, Etog, 7), {e^dnro)) a tying, 
binding on, Iambi. — II. a kindling, 
firing, Plut. 

t'Ef eayclaa, nom. fem. 2 aor. pass, 
part, of e^dyvvfii, Ap. Rh. v. Buttm. 
Catal. p. 6. 

'E^i0av, Aeol. and Ep. for efe/3??- 
aav, 3 pi. aor. 2 of EitfiaLvto- 

t'Efe/3AdoT?7cre, 1 aor. act. of e/c- 
filaordvu, ,Hipp. 

'E^Eyyvuto. to, f. -quo, (e/c, tyyvdto) 
to free one by giving bail, Dem. 724, 6. 
Pass, to be set free on bail, Lys. 167, 
23, Andoc. 7, 1. 

'E^eyyvn, rjg, 7), rare form for sq., 
Isae. 50, 24. 

'E^eyyvrjGLg, Etog, 7), (k^Eyyvdto) 
giving of bail or surety, esp. to take 
one out of prison, Dem. 725, 10. 

'Efeyetpcj, f. -epcD, (e/c, kyelpu) to 
awaken, Soph. O. T. 65 : to raise from 
the dead, Aesch. Cho. 495, and Eur. : 
in genl. to arouse, stir up, Soph. Tr. 
978, Eur., etc. : to kindle, as fire, Ar. 
Lys. 315, ttoAeliov, Diod. Pass, to be 
aroused, to wake up, get up, Hdt. 1, 34 : 
so too in syncop. aor. k^r/ypdjur/v, Ar. 
Ran. 51, inf. etjeypeadat.. Plat. Symp. 
223 C. Cf. eypofxat. Hence 

'Es£ yepoLg, etog, 7). an awakening. — 
II. pass, a being awakened, rising. 

'E^edutyi^u, (e/c. kdatpL^to) to rase to 
the ground, demolish, Or. Sib. 

'Efedpa, ag, r), (e/c, edpa) Lat. ex- 
hedra, a covered walk or space in front 
of a house, an open chamber, Eur. Or. 
1449; cf. Vitruv. 5, 11 : a hall or 
building for meetings, etc., esp. the 
hall inPompey's theatre at Rome, where 
the senate met, Plut. 
VEtjedpauov, 2 aor. of e/crpe^w. 

'E^idptov, ov, to, dim. from k^kSpa. 
Cic. Fam 7, 23. 

"Efe<5poc, ov, (ek, Edpa) away from 
home, out of one's place, Soph. Phil. 
212 : in genl. strange, extraordinary, 
Arist. Rhet. — 2. c. gen. out of, away 
from, xQovog, Eur. I. T. 80 : metaph. 
.ef. (ppevtiv Tioyot, insensate, wild 
words, Id. Hipp. 935. — II. of birds of 
omen, out of a good, i. e. in an unlucky 
quarter, Ar. Av. 275, ubi v. Schol. 

'Electa, (e/c, eSu) hence fut. e£e'- 
So/nat, Ar. Eq. 1032 and perf. e^edrj - 
doKa, Id. Vesp. 925, assigned to ef- 
egOlu). 

"Efef,imperat. from efe</u for e^lOl. 
'E&dopE, 3 sing. aor. 2 of endpu- 
GK0), II. 

'ESeldov, inf. e^iSelv, (ek, eISov) 
aor. without any pres. in use, and to 
be referred to etjopdu : to look out, see 
far, /zey' e^lSev otpdaX/noiGiv, he saw 
far, saw well, II. 20, 342: also imperat. 
aor. mid., i^ahv, see well to it, Soph. 
Phil. 851. "Cf. £$oida. 

'Et-£L7]g, adv. (e^w, efw) poet, for 
E^rjg , in order, in a row, one after an- 
other, Horn. 

'Efei/cdfai, f. -go), (e/c, e/zcdfw) to 
make like : to adapt, tavTOV tlvl, Xen. 
Hier. 1, 38. Pass. esp. in part. pf. 
pass., E^7)KaG,uevog like, tlvl. Aesch. 
Theb. 445, cf. Eur. Plioen. 162 : also 
represented by a likeness, Ar. Eq. 230. 
Hence 

'E^EtnaG/Lia, arog, to, a representa- 
tion, copy. 

'E^elkoviCu, (ek, eIkoviCo)) to copy. 
— IT. to portray, Plut. 

'Efe^ew, co, f. -tjgu), Lat. evolvere, 


ESEA 

to unfold, search out, of hounds, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, \5,—e^eL'Au or k&Xkco, q. v 
Hence 

'E&ililGLg, Etog, 57, a disentangling, 
Plat. Legg. 796 A. 

'EffiAAw, v. sub e^ia?ico. 

'E^Etkov, E^£L?i6/xr/v, aor. 2 act. and 
mid. of E^aipEto. 
VE^Et/ioxa, perf. act. of UlEyco. 

'EfeiAvw^efei/lew, to roll out. 

'Efei'Aw, v. sub egc/iAo. 

"Efei/^,2 sing. E&toda for t r fef,Od. 
20, 179: inf. e^iivai, (ek, eI/xl). To 
go out, come out, esp. out of the house, 
Horn, most freq. in Od. : also c. gen. 
loci, fiEydpcov, Od. 1, 374 ; so e/c TTjg 
X&pyg, Hdt. 1, 94 : but ef. ek tcov 
Ltt-kelov, to leave the knights, quit 
service as one, Id. 1, 67 : t^tEvat Eig 
Eksyxov, to come forward to the trial, 
Soph. Phil. 98 : also c. acc. cognato, 
uytovag e^luv, Soph. Tr. 159, G~pa- 
TEiav £%■, Thuc. 1, 15 : esp. to march 
out with an army, Thuc, and Xen. : 
to come forward on the stage, Ar. Ran. 
946. — II. of time, to come to an end, 
expire, Hdt. 2, 139 ; and so otov to 
kcikov k^i-n. when the pain ceases, 
Soph. Phil. 767. 

"Etjsifu, from el/11, only used in im- 
pers. e&GTi, q. v. 

"Effe'i'-' inf. fut. of exoo- 

'Eieiviii, inf. pres. of e^egti. 

'E^eIttov, inf. e^eittelv, (e/c, eItvov) 
to speak out, II. 9, 61 : to utter, avow, 
proclaim, Lat. effari, tlvl tl, II. 24, 
654, Od. 15, 443 ; with collat. signf. 
of betraying secrets, like E^ayyOiAco, 
E^ayopsvto : ef. tlvu tl, to tell some- 
thing of a person, Soph. El. 521 : to 
tell in full, Thuc. 7, 87. 

t'Efe/pac, 1 aor. part, from tfe/pw. 
Hdt. 

'E^ELpyaG/uEVOog. adv. part. perf. 
pass, from E^Epyu&fiaL, carefully, ac- 
curately , fully, Plut. 

'E^Eipyco, later form forefepycj,q. v. 

'E^ELpo/iat, Ion. for E^kpo^aL. 

'E^Eipvco, Ion. and poet, for E^Epvco, 
Hdt. 

'Efe/pw, (e/c, Eipco) to stretch, put 
out, Lat. exsero, tt/v ^e?pa, Hdt. 3, 
87, to KEVTpov. Ar. Vesp. 423. — II. to 
pull out, Ar. Eq. 378. 

'E^ELpUVEVOflCLL, (EK, EiptOVEVO/LMlL) 

dep., to mock, ridicule, Joseph.— II. to 
dissemble, Id. 

"EtjsiGda, 2 sing. pres. from e^ELfit 
for e|ei, Od. 20, 179. 

'E^EKKAtJGLU^OO, fut. -dGC0.= EKKA?l 

GLdfa, Arist. Oec. 2, 14. The MSS. 
oft. give the faulty aor. e^ekkKtiglclgq. 
for the true one k^EK'krjGiaGa, from 
biKlrjG., Buttm. Dem. Mid. 52, p. 102. 

'EfeAaidw, to, (e/c, EAaLOto) to make 
oily or into oil, Theophr. Pass, to be- 
come oily, Id. 

'EtjeAuGLa, ag, rj, (k&kavvto) a dri 
ving out cattle, etc., Polyb. : an expe- 
dition, Vit. Horn. 

'E^EAdGLg. Etog, 7], a driving out, ex- 
pulsion, Hdt. 5,76; 6, 88.— II. intr. a 
marching out, expedition, Id. 7, 183 . 
and 

VE&AdTEog. a, ov, Julian., and ef- 
EAaGTEog, Clem. AL, verb, adj., to be 
driven out, to be repelled : from 

'E^EAavvo, fut. -eAugco Att. -eA<3, 
perf. -E%£?i7]?MKa, Horn, has also the 
poet. pres. t^tkdu), inf. k^Adav, (e/c, 
kAavvto) to drive out, chase, expel, c. 
gen. alone or with e/c, Horn. ; e£eA. 
yairjg, to drive out of the country, Od. 
16, 381, e^eA. odovTag yvaB/xiov, to 
knock the teeth out of his jaws, Od. 
18, 29 : also in mid., Thuc. 4, 35.-2 
to beat, hammer out, of metals, Hdt. 1 , 
50, 68. — 3. metaph., like uTT£Aavv£Lv t 
475 


ESEA 

to repel, slight, Julian. Caes. 1, 22. — 
U. ef. orpavov, to lead out an army, 
Hdt. 1, 76 ; 7, 38 : yet more usu. ab- 
?oL, as if intrans., so Horn, (though 
in 11. 10, 499 he has inirovg k^fj^av- 
vtv bii'iXov) has more freq. kgeXav- 
vsiv alone for to march, II. 11, 360, 
etc., so too Hdt. 4, 80 ; 8, 113, etc. : 
to ride out, sub. lttttov, Thuc. 7, 27, 
and Xen. [d in fut. and perf.] 

'EfeAdw, poet, for foreg., Horn. 

'EfeAey/creof, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
sq., to be refuted, Plat. Gorg. 508 A. 

'Efrheyxu, f- -fw> strengthd. form 
of e/leyrcj, to search out, test, aXadei- 
av, Pind. O. 10, 65, Aesch., etc. : to 
convict, expose, Soph. O. T. 297, riva 
rt, one of a. thing, Plat. Apol. 23 A. : 
esp. c. part., to convict one of being.., 
e£. Ttva advvarov ovtcl, Id. Gorg. 522 
D ; and so in pass., Eur. Hipp. 944 : 
efe/l. rvxrjv, to try one's luck, Polyb. 
Pass, of persons, to commit one's self, 
be exposed, Polyb. : of things, to be 
proved against one, Thuc. 3, 64. — 2. ov 
tovto y' k^EleyxoiJ-at, I am not to 
blame in this, Eur. El. 36. 

'E&IeIv, kfrteodat, inf. aor. 2 act. 
and mid. of efatpew. 

'EZeXsvdepiKoc, ov, 6, of the class of 
freedmen or their offspring, Lat. liber- 
tinus, Dion. H. — II. as adj., vo/xole^eX., 
laws concerning freedmen, Dem. ap. 
Poll. 3, 83 : from 

'Et-eXevdepoc, 6, i), (e/c, kTiEvdepog) 
set at liberty, a freedman, Lat. libertus, 
libertinus, Cic. Att. 6, 5, 1. 

'~E%e7iev6epoGTOfJ.ee), <3, strengthd. 
for kXevd., Soph. Aj % 1258. 

'EfeAevflepocj, (J, (e/c, khevdepoo)) to 
free, set at liberty, dovTiov, Dio C. 

'Etjehevcnr, Eog, r), (eijepxouai, 
-eTiEvaofiat) a way out, late word for 
efoooc- 

'E^eXevffOfj.ai, fut., hi-eldelv, inf. 
aor., of et;ipxofJ.at. 

'Efe/liyuoc, ov, 6, (efeAiVercj) an un- 
folding, esp. a military evolution, Arr. 

'E^sXiicrpa, ag, fj, and k^kXiKTpov, 
ov, to, a pulley or block, Math. Vett. 

'EfeAific, ewe, ?7,= efe/Uy/z6c. 

'E^eTiiaau, Att. -ttd, f. -fcj, (e/c, 
k\'iao~(S) to unroll, unfold, undo, Eur. 
Hipp. 864: metaph. to explain^ Lat. 
explicare, OkaTTLGfia, Xoyov, Id. Supp. 
141, Ion 397 : ef. nroda, of a dancer, 
Id, Tro. 3 : klf. tlvu uvulu, to hunt 
one rounds and round, Id. H. F. 977. 
— IT. milit. term=dvaKTV(TaEtv, Lat. 
explicare, to expand the front by bring- 
ing up the rear men, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 
15, Hell. 4, 3, 18, cf. Liv. 44, 37 : also 
of ships, Polyb. 

'E&Tikog), cS, (e/c, iTiKOO)) to wound, 
tear, cause sores, Diod. Pass, to break 
out in sores, to oQfia e^eTiKOVTat, Jo- 
seph. 

'EZeIkteov, verb. adj. from e^eIku, 
one must drag along, ybvv Ttpbg tl, 
Eur. El. 491. 

'EZeIkvcsixoc,, ov, 6, a drawing, pick- 
ing out, Medic. ; from 

'EfeA/cucj,= efeA/cw, Hdt. 2, 70, etc. 
[*] 

'Etjilicu, (kfc, eIku) to draw, drag 
out, Horn. c. gen., daldfirjg, from its 
hole, Od. 5, 432, SovTiELCtg k^., to res- 
cue from slavery, Lat. eripere, Pind. 
P, 1, 146 : c. gen., to drag by the hair, 
etc., Ar. Eq. 365, e conj. Pors. — II. 
to drag out, prolong, Ar. Pac. 511. 

'EtjiTiicooig, Eog, i), (e^eA/cow) a 
wounding, tearing, Diod. 

'EfeA/le/?op£'£b, (£«-, k7ik£(3op%o) to 
purge by hellebore, tov vovv, Arist. 

'E^E%7i.TjVL^, (e/c, kXTirjvLfa) to make 
quite Greek, ovoua ef., to trace it to a 
Greek origin, Plut. 
476 


ESEP 

'E^kjiEv, Ep. for kt-Eivai, inf. aor. 2 

of k&T]/J,L, II. 

'E£e>ev, Ep. for e£eiv, inf. fut. of 
exo), n. 

'E^e/lleg), u, f. -eccj, (e/c, e/zecj) to 
vomit forth, disgorge, of Charybdis, 
Od. 12, 237, 437, cf. Hes. Th. 497, 
where the strange aor. k^firjaE should 
perh. be corrected e^/zeacre ; metaph. 
to disgorge ill-gotten gear, Ar. Ach. 6. 
— 2. absol., to be sick, lb. 586. 

'E£e//p;ope, 3 sing. perf. 2 of knfj.EL- 
pofiai, Od. 5, 335. 

'Efe/z7redocj, fi, strengthd, for k/i- 
tte66(j), to keep fast or strictly observe, 
avvdrjKag, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 21. 

'Efe/i7ro/ldcj, €>, f. -7)0-0, Ion. -7ro- 
Mo, strengthd. for k/iiroMo, icipdog 
kg., to drive a gainful trade, Soph. 
Phil. 303 : k^r)UTz67^7]uaL, I am bought 
and sold, betrayed, Soph. Ant. 1036. — 
II. to sell off, sell the whole stock, Hdt. 
1, 1. 

'E^Evatpu, strengthd. for kvaipo, 
inf. aor. k^Evapslv, Hes. Sc. 329. 

'Et;Evdpi£o, f. -L^o, strengthd. for 
kvapi^o, to strip or spoil a fee, c. acc. 
pers., Horn. : also, rev^ea ef., to strip 
off his arms, II. : also to slay in fight. 
In Horn, more freq. than the simple 
verb. 

VE^ev£ix67]v, 1 aor. pass. Ion. of 
EKcpEpu, Hdt. 

'El-EVEiru, (e/c, evetto) to speak out, 
proclaim, tl, Pind. N. 4, 53 : e^evekev 
Alyivav 7tdTpav, declared Aeg. (to be) 
his country, Id. O. 8, 26. 

'EfrvExvpidfa, strengthd. for kvs- 
Xvpidfa, Diog. L. 

'E^EWVjiL, (e/c, kvvvui) to take off, 
as clothes. 

'EtjEVTEplfa, (e/c, EVTEpov) to em- 
bowel, take out the inside, i. e. of plants 
the pith, Diosc. 

'Et-ETTadu, f. -00, strengthd. for 
knddo, to soften or appease by charms, 
charm away, Plat. Phaed'. 77 E. 
Pass., k^ETtddEadat fyvoiv, to be charm- 
ed out of their nature, Soph. O. C. 
1194. 

'E&Tra'ipu, strengthd. for kiraipo, 
to stir up, Ar. Lys. 623 : to puff up, 
Plut. 

'Et-ETTEpEitia), strengthd. for kirEpEt- 
60, Polyb. 16, 11, 5, nisi legend. k%- 
vTTEpEido or efepe/dcj. 

'E^ETTEvxofiat, strengthd. for £7rev- 
XOfiai, to boast loudly that.., c. inf., 
Soph. Phil. 668. 

'E%£7UKaidEK.aTog, rj, ov,=knKai- 
dinaTog, Anth. 

'EtjEmcTa/xat, strengthd. for kmc- 
Tauai, to understand, know thoroughly 
ox' well, ti, Hdt. 2, 43 ; 5, 93, etc. ; c. 
part., ef. Ttva ovtcl, Id, 1, 190; c. 
inf., Soph. Ant. 480, cf. kiziGTafiai : 
oft. with ev, naltig efe7r., Hdt. 3, 
146, Soph. O. C. 417, etc.— II. to know 
by heart, Uyov, Plat. Phaedr. 228 C. 

'E^ETVLaopdyi^oLiai, (e/c, kma^pay- 
i£to) as pass., to be stamped deep on, 
Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C. 

'Efe7r/r?70ec, adv. = krcLTTjSEg, on 
purpose, carefully, Ar. Plut. 916. 

VE^ettltpetvu, strengthd. for km,- 
TpEwti, Dio C. 

'E^ettitoexo), strengthd. for kin- 
Tpkxu, v. 1. Arat. 

VE^ETrMyTjv, 2 aor. pass, of kic- 
niveau. 

'Efe7ro/i/?pew, w, (kic, knon^ped) to 
rain hard on, Soph. Fr. 470. 

'E^ettttj, 3 sing. aor. 2 of karriTa- 
fiat, k^LTVTajuat, Hes. Op. 98. 

'Efepdfcj and k%Epaivo, v. kt-Epdo. 

'E^Epdua, aTog, to, a vomit, thing 
vomited, N. T., ubi al. k^kpaafia. 

'E£epdw, also k!-£pd&, f. -daw, (kic, 


ESEP 

kpdo) to evacuate, esp. by purge or 
vomit. Crates Q-np.. 1, Pherecr. Pers 
2, Hipp., etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 64.— 
2. metaph. to disgorge, get rid of, roij 
Tiidovg, Ar. Ach. 341 ; ef. Tug iprjcpovs , 
to take the ballots from the urn, to 
count them, Ar. Vesp. 993 ; to pour 
out, to vdup, Dem. 963, 10.— The 
form k^Epaivo) is dub. [daw, Ar.] 

'Et-spydfr/Liai, f. -doopiai, (e/c, ep- 
yd^ofiat) dep. mid., to work cut and 
out, finish, make complete, Hdt. 1, 93, 
etc. : to bring to perfection, to vavTl- 
kov, Thuc. 1, 142. — 2. to accomplish, 
tex v 7]v, Xen. : to do, achieve, Soph., 
etc. : to make, work, cause, Tupaxov, 
Xen. Eq. 9, 4 : also c. dupl. acc, /ca 
kov ef. Tivd, Hdt. 6, 3. — 3. to contrive, 
manage that.., c. inf., Lat. efficere ut.., 
Polyb. — 4. to work at, esp. dypol ev 
k^Epyaa/iEvot, well cultivated lands, 
Hdt. 5, 29, cf. 6, 137.— Both pres. k%- 
Epyd&adai. and esp. perf. ki-Eipydadai 
are used both in act. and pass, signf., 
Bornem. Xen. Symp. 4, 61. — II. to 
earn. — III. to do away with, undo, de- 
stroy, Lat. conficere, esp. of men, to 
overvohelm, ruin, Hdt. 4, 134 ; 5, 19, 
ubi v. Wessel. Pass. kS-EipydafiEda, 
we are undone, Lat. actum est de nobis, 
Eur. Hipp. 565: rd k^EtpyaapiEya, 
Lat. res confectae, desperate affairs, 
Wess. Hdt. 4, 164 ; 8, 94 ; ett' e^eld- 
yaa/iEVOtg, when all is over, Valck. 
Hdt. 9, 77, and Aesch. Hence 

'E^Epydaia, ag, rj, a working out, 
finish, Polyb. — II. labour at a thing, 
Tijg yrjg, tillage, App. Hence 

'E^EpyacTLKog, 7], ov, able to ac- 
complish, Xen. Mem. 4, 1, 4. 

'Efepycj, later and Att. k^dpyco, to 
shut out, exclude from a place, Hdt. 3, 
51, etc.: to hinder, forbid, tl, Eur. 
Andr. 176 ; to drive away, dvpa^E, Ar 
Ach. 825. Pass., uvayKatr) k^kpyEC- 
dai, to be forced to a thing, ' rtg tl, or 
c. inf. Hdt. 7, 96, 139 ; so, vo/iu ef- 
EipyEoQai, Thuc. 3, 70. 

'Efepeeo>cj, (e/c, kpEEivo) to search 
out, search, nopovg dXog, Od. 12, 259 : 
to inquire into or after, Horn. : metaph. 
of a harp, to try its tones, tune it, H. 
Horn. Merc. 483. Ep. word. 

'E!;£p£0c&, strengthd. for epe^w, 
Pind. P. 8, 16. 

'Efepetfo, strengthd. for kpkdto, 
Anth. 

'Efepei'cta, strengthd. for kpEida), 
to prop up, Polyb. 

'Efepe/7rcj, (e/c, kpELTru) to strike 
down, o^ovg dpvog, Pind. P. 4, 469. — 
II. more usu. intr. in aor. 2 k^plirov, 
inf. kt-EpiTTEtv : and perf. ktjrjpiTra, 
to fall to earth, II. 14, 414 ; x a ^ TT l & v ' 
y2,T]g kt-Epnrovca, the mane streaming 
downwards from the yoke, II. 17, 440 : 
KairpoL avxkvag ktjEpnxovTEg, letting 
their necks fall on the ground, Hes. 
Sc. 174 ; to fall down, Hes. Th. 704, 
in which line the pres. pass, of the 
simple is used in same signf. Most- 
ly Ep. 

'Ei;Ep£iaLg, Etog, r), (kZspEidio) a 
propping : a leaning upon, Polyb. 

'E^kpsiGfj-a, aTog, to, (k^spELdu) a 
prop, support, Lortgin. 

'E&pEOiiai, mid., v.^ k^pio. 

'Efepevycj, (£/c, kpsvyu) to disgorge. 
Pass, to be disgorged, gush forth, Hipp.: 
of rivers, to empty themselves, Hdt. 1, 
202. 

'Efepewdw, u, f. -r/oc), to search 
out, examine, Soph. O. T. 258, El. 
1100. Hence 

'E^EpEvvrjaig, Eug, rj, an inquiry, in- 
vestigation : and 

'Ef EpEvvrjTLKog , jj, ov, fit for spying 
out, good as a scout, Strab. 


ESEP 

EEipevEtg, Ecog, ij, (efepevyw) a 
belching, Aretae. 

'Efeptw, Att. contr. efepw, fut. of 
tS-etTTELV, I will speak out, utter aloud, 

Jroclaim, II. 8, 286, Od. 9, 365, etc. : 
lom. has only sing. fut. efepew, al- 
ways absol. Later we find pf. act. 
fEEiprjica, Soph. Tr. 350 ; pf. pass, k£- 
upj}To, Id. 0. T. 984 ; and fut. kfri- 
pnoETCu, in pass, signf., Id. Tr. 1186. 
Not to be confounded with sq. 

'Efepeo, (eVc, epeu, ipo/iai) to in- 
quire, search out, ask, only used in pres., 
mst= k^ipo/uat (of which it is the Ep. 
form) and eEepeeLvu, Od. 4, 337 ; 14, 
375 : the act. only in Od., but mid. 
It-epeeadat, both in II. also : tt-eprj- 
aopai (jxjTog, I will ask you of a man, 
Soph. Phil. 439. Not to be confounded 
with foreg. 

'EEEpr/pou, ti, strengthd. fox epr]- 
uoo, dopov, Eur. Andr. 597, oIkov, 
Plat., etc. : to destroy utterly, yevoc, 
Soph. El. 1010. 

'Etjepvoic, Ecog, f), (et-epdu) a purge 
or vomit, Hipp. 

'EEspi^o), (e/c, ept£iw) to be contuma- 
cious, resist, Plut. 

E^epidevofiat, dep. (e/c, kptdevu) 
hE. Tovg viovg, strictly, to make the 
young one's comrades, esp. 10 attach 
them to one's self by corruption, Polyb. 

'EEEplvd^u, f. -dau, (e/c, spivd^u) 
to impregnate the cultivated Jig by the 
wild one (kpivog) metaph. to ripen, 
Soph. Fr. 190. 

'E&pLOTris, ov, 6, (efep^Cw) a stub- 
bom disputant, Ttiv Xoyuv, Eur. Supp. 
894. 

'EEEppr/VEva, (e/c, ippr/VEVo) to in- 
terpret, translate, Dion. H. 

'EEipopai, fut. -epf/Gopai, dep. 
mid., to question, inquire of, c. acc. 
pers. ; to search out, investigate, c. 
acc. rei, both in Horn., always in 
impf. hEeipero : — later c. gen. pers., 
Soph. Phil. 439. Ion. pres. eEe'lpo- 
pai : in Horn, more freq. efepeo/ and 
kEeph.adai : akin to eSepetivu. 

'EEepnvfa, f. -vgu,= s(\., Arist. H. 

A. 

'Efep7T(j, (e/c, 'ipiuS) to creep out of, 
e/c Tivog, Ar. Nub. 710: absol. to creep 
out, Soph. Phil. 294. — II. later transit. 
to make to come forth, produce, j3arpd- 
%ovc, LXX. 

'EEep'p'u, only in imperat, efe/5/5e 
ya'iag, away out of the land, Valck. 
Hipp. 973. 

'EEe.pvyelv. inf. aor. 2 of eEepevyu. 

'EEepvupidcj, to be very red, Hipp. : 
from 

'EEepvdpoc, ov, (e/c, hpvdpog) very 
red, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 

'EEepvuu, (e/c, epu/cw) to ward off, 
repel, Soph. Phil. 423. [v] 

'Etepvu- f. -vat), (e/c, Epvu) to draw 
out of, e. g. jjsXog tipov, dopv pr/pov, 
etc., II. : Ixdvac daXuGGrjg diKTvu, 
Od. 22, 3S6 : also to snatch out of 
roEov TetpOC, Ik 23 > 8 7° : Dut > nodog 
Tiva e|., to drag one away by the foot, 
II. 10, 490 : absol., to tear out, tear quite 
away, Od. 18, 87 : to draw out, ttjv 
yltiacav, Hdt. 2, 38, in Ion. form i£- 
eipvGag. 

'EEipxopai, dep. c. fut. -elevaopai, 
aor. -rfkvQov, usu. -fjhdov, (e/c, ep- 
Xopat) to go out, come out of usu. c. 
gen. loci, Horn, (who however has 
only the syncop. aor.) : to go away, 
march off, of military movements, II. 
9, 576 : usu. c. gen. loci, Horn., etc. ; 
also e/c.., Hdt. ; very rarely c. acc, 
like Lat. egredi, hEv^dov tt)v JlepGL- 
6a %dpav, Hdt. 7, 29 ; but c. acc. 
cognato, to go out on, ef lEotiov, Xen. 
Well. ], 2, 17, oToareiav. Aeschin. 50. 


ESET 

34; and so hE- ue6?m. to go through 
them, Soph. Ti. 505 • sEepxeGdaL e/c 
tl, to go away to, Xei: otc. ; but eE- 
SpXEGdai etc Ttvac, to come out of one 
class into another, as e/c rove £<j)f}8ovg, 
opp. to £/c Ttiv kfyr/ftuv, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
2, 12 : Etc eAeyrov, to stand forth and 
come to the trial, Eur. Ale. 640; IE. 
£ttl TLVOC, to go in quest of.., Soph. 
Phil. 43 : but eE. eirl ttIelgtov, to go 
the greatest lengths, Thuc. 1, 70. — 
II. of time, to come to an end, pass, ex- 
pire, Hdt. 2, 139, and Att— III. of 
prophecies, etc., to be accomplished, 
come true, Lat. exire, evenire, Hdt. 6, 
108 : in genl. to reach its end, ef^Afle 
prjvig, Id. 7, 137 : hence of persons, 
egeXdeiv o~ad>r}c, to come out, turn out 
correct, Soph. O. T. 1011 : cf. e^/cw. 
— IV. to be brought out, of an army, to 
be brought together and march, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 2, 17. 

'Efepdi, v. the first kEspio. 

'Efepwew, ti, fut. -rjau, (£/c, epwew) 
to swerve from the course, of shy horses, 
kEr/ptir/Gav, II. 23, 468 : c. gen., ke- 
TiEvdov, Theocr. 25, 189. ^ 

'EfrpOTdcO, ti, f. -7?<7CJ, (e/c, kpuTucj) 
to search out, ysvEav, Pind. P. 9, 79 : 
c. acc. pers.,£o question, Eur. Palam.4. 

'EEegOlu, f. kE^opai, perf. £E£6f}- 
doKa, (e/c, egOlcj) to eat out, to eat up, 
rovipov, Ar. Eq. 1032, ef. tl e/c tivoc, 
Id. Vesp. 925 : to eat away, consume, 
Arist. H. A., cf. eEe6co. 

'EEegOu,— foreg., Aesch. Cho. 275. 

'E^eo-m, ag, f), (kEiripi) a sending 
out, mission, embassy, Horn, only in 
phrase eEeglvv eWeZv, Lat. legationem 
obire, cf. dyyEkii]v eWelv, II. 24, 235, 
Od. 21, 20. 

'EEEGig, Eug, 7j,— foreg., esp. a dis- 
missal: k^.rfjg yvvaiKog, divorce, Hdt. 
5, 40. 

"EEecti, tEiarai, kEr)v, impers., the 
only person in use of e^etpi (e/c, 
rifit) : also optat. eEeij) : sub. eEti : 
inf. eEeivcll : it is allowed, it is in one's 
power, is possible, c. inf., Hdt., 1, 183, 
etc. ; c. uat. pers. et inf., Id. 1, 138, 
etc. ; but also c. acc. pers. et inf., Ar. 
Ach. 1079 : part. eEov, Ion. eEeov, 
absol. nom., it being possible, allowed, 
etc., since it is or was so, Hdt. 4, 126. 

'EEegovto, sync. aor. mid. of e/c- 
gevco, Horn. 

"EEtGTtg, tog, i], v. sEaGTtg. 

'EEsGrpappevug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from £KGTpi<po), reversely, strange- 
ly, perversely. 

'EEetu^u, fut. -uGid, poet. -UGG0), 
Dor. -ufa, Att. -et€), (e/c, era£w) to 
examine well or closely, of persons, 
Theogn. 1010, Hdt. 3, 62, etc. : hence 
to question, nvd "Kspl rivog, Plat. 
Phaedr. 258 D ; esp. by the torture, 
Dem. 1124, 21 ; hence also, dpaprrj- 
para unpifftig eE-, to examine and judge 
strictly, Isocr. 152 D : of things, to 
search out, inquire into, Xen. Mem. 2, 
2, 13 : and absol. to inquire, Soph. Aj. 
586 ; foil, by a relative, h£. oGTig egtl, 
Dem. 1126, 13.— 2. of troops, esp. cav- 
alry, to inspect, review, Evppaxio,v, 
Thuc. 2, 7, etc. — II. to prove clearly, to 
test, as gold; hence to estimate, tl wpog 
tl, one thing by another, Dem. 67, 16 ; 
hence to compare, Id. 1485, 17 ; esp., 
Trap' dXkr]\ovg eE-, Isocr. 160 E. — 2. 
to allow, admit, prove on trial ; usu. in 
pass, to be proved or shown, tl ttettol- 
Tjntig, Dem. ; to stand the trial, to be 
proved worthy , EEETu&Gdai (biTiog, Eur. 
Ale. 1011 ; to be proved, exposed, Dem. 
795, 8 ; c. gen., Ttiv tx^P^ v &fef., to 
be examined, and SO reckoned among 
them. Id. 434, 23 : hence to belong to 
I a party. Dion. H. : also in genl.=Lat. 


EHET 

censeri, Plut. : in genl. to present one's 
self, appear before the court, npog Tiva, 
Dem. 980, 5. Cf. the Lat. phrases 
versari, censeri, numerari inter.. The 
compds. more freq. in Att. than the 
simple verb. Hence 

'EEiTaaig, ewf, i], a searching ow, 
examination, Plat. Theaet. 210 C : a 
military inspection or review, hence h£. 
ottXlov, tTnrwv TZOiEioQdL, to hold a re- 
view of ., Thuc. 4, 74 ; 6, 45 ; ttoieiv 
Xen. An. 1, 2, 14. 

'EEsTaapog, ov, d,=kE£Ta,Gic, Dem. 
230, 14. 

'EEetcigteov, verb. adj. from ££e 
tu^o), one must search out, etc., Plat. 
Rep. 599 A. 

'EEEraGTTjpiov, ov, to, a test, proof, 
Eccl. 

'EEETaGTTjg, ov, 6, (eEetu^o)) an ex 
aminer : an auditor of public accounts, 
Arist. Pol. : esp. at Athens, an officer 
who checked the amount paid to the Eevol, 
by the muster-roll, Aeschin. 16, 7, v. 
Bockh P. E. 1, 389. 

'EEETCLGTLKOg, Tj, OV, (eEeTU^G)) abU 

at examining into, Tivbg, Xen. Mem. 1, 
1, 7 : absol. inquiring, Xen. Oec. 12, 
19. — II. to eE., sub. upyvpLOV,the sal- 
ary of an EEETaGTTjg, Dem. 167, 17 
Adv. -utig, Dem. 215, 9. 

'EEsTEpoi, ai, a, (e/c, Irepoc) others^ 
some others, Nic, usu. piETEtETEpoi. 

'EEsTr/g, sg, or iEsTT/g, ig, (eE, etoc) 
six years old, II. 23, 266, 655: also 
fern, efer/c, idog, r). 

'EEetl, prep. c. gen. even until now, 
Horn. : eEetl tov ore.., even from the 
time when.., II. 9, 106 ; eEetl TtaTptiv. : 
even from the father's time, Od. 8, 245 : 
in full it would be, etl eE ekelOev, as 
eEetl kelOev is found in Call. Dian 
103. 

'EEEvyEv'i&,=Evy£vi&, Eccl. 

'EEevOvvu, strengthd. for evdvvu, 
Plat. Legg. 945 D. 

'EEevkpiveu, ti, strengthd. for ev- 
KpLVEO), to fit together, e. g. set bones, 
Hipp. : eE- Tag diatyopdg, to treat them 
systematically, Polyb. 

'EEsvMftEopai, strengthd. for ev- 
Tiafisopai, to beware, be very cautious of, 
kE. tovto pf}.., Eur. Andr. 645 ; with 
pf) alone, Aesch. Fr. 181 ; and with- 
out it, Plat. Legg. 905 A. 

'EEev papist), (e/c, Evpapt^u) to make 
light or easy, lighten, Eur. H. F. 18. 
— II. in mid. to get ready, prepare, Lat. 
expedire, lb. 81. 

'EEsvpEvifa, strengthd. for Evpsvi- 
fr>, Plut. 

'EEevvovx^cj, strengthd. for evvov- 
Xtfa, Plut. 

'EEevttopecj, ti, ( e/c, EvrcopEtS) to 
contrive, get ready, tl, Plat. Legg. 918 
C : absol. to be ready, lb. 861 B : the 
form eE£vttop%(j, is barbarous, v. 
Schaf. Mel. p. 7. 

'EEEvpspa, arog. to, (efevp/ff/ccj^ 
E^Evpripa, v. Lob. Phryn. 445. 

'EEEvpEGig, Eo)g, 7], {eEevplgku) a 
searching out, Hdt. 1,67: a finding 
out, invention, Id. 1, 94. 

'EEevpeteov, verb. adj. of kEEvpia- 
iio, one must find out, Plat. Rep. 38C 
A. 

'EEEvperiKog, f), ov, UEevplgku) in- 
ventive, ingenious, M. Anton. 

'EEEvpripa, arog, to, a thing found 
out, an invention, contrivance, Hdt. 1, 
53, 94, etc. From 

'EEevp'lgko), f. -pf)Gu, aor. efeOpov, 
(e/c, EVpiGKco) to find out, discover, II. 
18, 322: to invent, Hdt. 1, 8; 4, 61, 
etc. : c. inf., Hdt. 1, 196, Soph. O. T. 
120. — 2. to seek out, search after, Hdt. 
7, 119. — 3. to find out, win, get, KpuToc, 
Pind. I. 8 (7), 8, dXyog, Soph. Tr. 25 ■ 
47? 


EEHr 

also in mid., EgevpsatiaL TTakaiauara, 
Theocr. 24, 112. 

'EfrvreMCco, strengthd. for evteXl- 
£cj, Plut. Hence 

'Efevre/Uo/zoc, ov, b, strengthd. 
for evreAiafidg, Dion. H. 

'Et-evTovEco, w, strengthd. for evto- 
VEU, to be able to hold out, Arr. 
• 'EtjEvrpE-Kifa, strengthd. for svrpE- 
mfr, Eur. El. 75. 

'Egsvxo/iaL, (kit, Evxo/J-ac) dep., to 
boast aloud, proclaim, tl, Pind. O. 13, 
85 : kg. tl (elvat) to boast that.., 
Aesch. Ag. 533 , also, kg. 'Apystai 
ykvog, we boast to be Argives, Id. Supp. 
275. — II. to pray, long for, Id. Cho. 
215. 

'EgkorjBog, ov, b, (ek, E(pnj3og) one 
who is beyond the age of an £<p7](3or, 
Censorin. 
VEgkfydLVTaL, 3 plur. perf. pass, of 
tardive), Aesch. 

VEgkQdiro, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of 
kic(j)dtvc), Od. 

'E^£6i'iniL,=k(pL7]^L, esp. in mid. kg- 
E<j>l£fictL, to enjoin, urge, bid, c. inf., 
Soph. Aj. 795. [04 Att.] 

E&xEppoyxoc, ov, (kgsxng, Ppoy- 
Xog) having the thyreoid cartilage (Ad- 
am's apple), prominent, Hipp. 

'E%EX£yhovToc, ov, (kg£xv£\ yTiov- 
Tog) with prominent buttocks, Hipp. 

'Et-EXVg, kg, (kgkx^ H-) standing out, 
vrominent, Aretae. 
t'Efeyp??, 3 sing. impf. from e/crpdo, 
Soph. O. C. 87. 

'Egkxcj, (ek, kx<*>) to sian d out or 
project from, rivog, Ar. Vesp. 1377 : 
absol. to standout, Plat., etc. : esp. of 
the sun, to shine out, appear, f/v kgkx 7 } 
e'CKt] /car' opdpov, Ar. Vesp. 771, and 
so proverb., egsx' w fyiTC t/Xie, shine 
out, fair sun, Ar. Fr. 346 ; 7rpiv kg. 
rjTiiov, from, before sunrise, ap. Dem. 
1071, 3 : so later in pass., LXX.— 2. 
metaph. to be distinguished. — II. mid. 
to cling to, tlvoc, LXX. 

'EgklpCJ, f. -E^TjaCJ, (ek, Eipo) to boil 
thoroughly, Hdt. 4, 61. Pass, to be 
boiled away, Arist. Meteor. 

"Egnj3og, ov, (ek, Tj^rf) past one's 
youth, (i. e. acc. to Hesych. 35 vears 
old), also kgopoc, Aesch. Theb. 11. 

'Egnyio/xaL, rut. -r/aofiat, (sic, rjyk- 
Ofiai) dep. mid. To lead, command, be 
leader of, c. gen. pers., II. 2, 806. — 2. 
c. acc. pers., to manage, govern, freq. 
in Thuc, as 1, 76, 95, v. Poppo vol. 
1, p. 130. — II. to go first, lead the way, 
H. Horn. Bacch. 10, Hdt. 1, 151, etc. : 
hence — 2. c. dat. pers. et acc. rei, to 
show one the way in a thing, Hdt. 6, 
135 ; and so c. dat. pers. only, to go 
before, lead, rolg gvp-jiuxoLg, Thuc. 3, 
35, etc.; also to teach, Eur.; or c. 
acc. rei only, to point out, tl, Soph. O. 
C. 1284 ; to command, tl, Hdt. 5, 23. 
— 3. c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, kg. tlvl 
Trig TrpdgEog, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 29. — 4. 
kg. ELg T7]V 'El?idda, to lead an army 
into Greece, Xen. An. 6, 6, 34.— III. 
esp. like Lat. praeire verbis, to prescribe 
or dictate a form of words, Hdt. 2, 3, 
Dem. 363, 18 : kgnyov dsovg, dictate, 
name them, Eur. Med. 745. — 2. to ex- 
pound, interpret, tu, vojXLLia, Dem. 
1160, 10; uypa(j)OL vbjiOL Kad' ovg 
Evjio'ATzLdaL kgjjyovvTai, according to 
which they expound things, Lys. 104, 
9 : hence — 3. absol. to give the form to 
be observed in religious ceremonies, 
Soph. O. C. 1284, etc.— 4. c. inf., to 
order one to do, Aesch. Eum. 595 : cf. 
kgrjyrjTTjg. — IV. to tell at length, nar- 
rate, describe, tl, Hdt. 3, 4 ; also foil, 
by relat., kg. Htu Tpom), etc., Id. 3, 
72, etc. : also, k'g. tteoi ~ivor Plat., 
and Xen. Hence 
478 


E£HA 

'Egrjyrj/ia, arog, to, an exposition, 
declaration, etc. : and 

'Egr/ynoLg, Eug, rj, a statement, nar- 
rative, Thuc. 1, 73 : an explaining, ex- 
planation, TTEpt Tivog, Plat. Legg. 631 
D : cf. sq. 

'EgrjyrjTTjg, ov, 6, (kgnyEOfiai) one 
who leads on, a guide, counsellor, irpay- 
fiuTuv uyadtiv, Hdt. 5, 31 : in genl. 
a deviser, plotter, Dem. 928, 20.— -II. 
an expounder, explainer, interpreter, Lat. 
enarrator, esp. of oracles or omens, 
Hdt. 1, 78 ; or in genl., as at Athens, 
of sacred laws, rites, or customs, e. g. 
of burial, Lat. interpretes religionum, 
Isae. 73, 24, cf. kgrjyEOjiaL IIJ.,Ruhnk. 
Tim., and Miiller Aesch. Eum. § 74 
sq. — 2. later the word was used of 
the TTEpLrjyrjTaL, or the Ciceroni. 
Hence 

'Egr/ynTinog, rj, ov, interpreting, ex- 
pository, Gramm. 

'Egnyopia, ag, rj, (kgayopevo) praise, 
triumph, LXX. 

'Egndkco, €>, (ek, jjdko) to sift, filter, 
purify, Theophr. 

VEgr)K£O~~L0i]g, ov, 6, Execestides, 
father of Solon, Plut. Sol. 1—2. a 
barbarian who passed himself off at 
Athens as an Athenian, Ar. Av. 11, 
764. Prop, patron, from 
t 'EgrjKEOTog, ov, 6, Execestus, a Sy- 
racusan, father of the commander 
Sicanus, Thuc. 6, 73.-2. an Athen- 
ian physician, Dem. 379, 16. — 3. of 
Lampsacus, slew Philiscus tyrant of 
Lampsacus, Id. 666, fin. 

'EgrjKovra, oi, ai, tu, indecl. (kg) 
sixty, Horn. 

'EtjnKOVTaETr/g, Eg, (kgrjKOVTa, ETog) 
sixty years old, Solon 1, 4. Hence 

'Et;?]KOVTaETia, ag, rj, a period of six- 
ty years, Plut. Cic. 25. 

'E^TjKovTUKLg , and poet. -u.kl, adv., 
sixty times, Pind. O. 13, 141. 

'E^TjKOVTUKXlVOg, OV, (kgrjKOVTa, 

kTllvij) with 60 couches or seats, Diod. 

'E^T}KOVTd7Tr/XVg, V, (kgrjKOVTa, TTTj- 

Xvg) sixty cubits long, Ath. 

'EgrjuovTug, dSog, rj, the number six- 
ty. — 2. a sixtieth part, Strab. 

'E^nKOVTaatddLog, ov, (kgrjKOVTa, 
GTadiov) of sixty stades, Strab. 

'EtjrjKOVTaTaXavTLa, ag, 7j,(kgrjKov- 
Ta, TaXavTOv) a sum of sixty talents 
raised by a body of men (cvfijiopia) 
for the service of the state, Dem. 
183, 8. 

'EgrjKOVTovTrjg, Eg,— kgrjKOVTakTTjg, 
Plat. Legg. 755 A. 

'EgijKOGTalog, aia, alov, on the six- 
tieth day, Hipp. 

'EgrjicoaTog, rj, ov, sixtieth, Hdt. 6, 
126. 

'E^7]Kpl(3ojU£vo)g, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from kgaKpLfiow, strictly. 

'Eg?jKU),f. -gco, (ek, r/Ko) to have gone 
out, to have come to a point, where.., 
Soph. Tr. 1157 ; c. acc. cognato, kg. 
6S6v, Id. El. 1318.— IT. esp. of time, 
to have run out, expired, to be over, Hdt. 
2, 111, Soph., etc.: so, fiolpa /3lov 
kgijKEL, Soph. Ant. 896. — 2. also of 
prophecies, dreams, etc. to come to an 
accomplishment, turn out true, Hdt. 1, 
120 ; 6, 80, cf. kgkprouaL III. The 
pres. always has perfi signf. 

'E^r/Xdaa, ag, e, aor. 1 of e^e?mvvu, 
poet. t^rjTiacoa, Horn. 

'E^rjTidTog, ov, (k^sTiavvu) beaten 
out, hammered, of metal, in II. 12, 295, 
aa-KLoa k^rfkaTov, explained by what 
follows, fjv itpa x^KEvg 7]7iaa£V : the 
v. 1. k£,rfk. of six plates, is of no value. 

'E^fjXOov, Eg, e, aor. 2 of k^ipxop,at. 

'E^rj'kld^u, (kK, jjlLdfa) to set in the 
sun : to crucify or hang in the open air, 
LXX., cf. Hdt. 3, 124, sq. 


E21A 

VE^rjllKa, pert. act. of EgaMvdu, 
Ar. Nub. 32. 

^E^rj'klocj, cj, (kK, tjXlou) to make 
sunny, pass, to be sunny, light, Plut. 

'Etjrj'XTiayiuEVcjg, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from E^aTJidacu, strangely, unu- 
sually, Diod. 

'E^rjkvaLg, £ug, tj, (k^Epxofiai) a go 
ing out : a way out, Hdt. 7, 130. 

'Etjrjuap, adv. (£^,r]fiap)for six days, 
six days long, Od. 10, 80. Only poet. 

'E^npiapTrifiEvog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from E^aaapTdvu, wrongly, to no 
purpose, Plat. Legg. 891 D. 

t'Efftu/nwcra, 1 aor. and kfr'nifiTiu, 
3 sing. 2 aor. of E^afi/SMcrKcj. 

'E^riHEpou, w, strengthd. for tjiieoou, 
to tame or reclaim quite, Xljpov, Hdt. 1, 
126 : k^ija. yalav, to free from wild 
beasts, Eur. H. F. 20, 852 : metaph. 
to soften, civilise, Polyb. Hence 

'E^rjfMEpwatg, Ecog, i], strengthd. for 
TjjuipoaLg, Plut. 

'Et-rjiirjOE, aor. of e^e/uecj, q. v. 

'E^7ijuotf36g, ov, (kga/iELpu)) quite 
changed, kg. djiaTa, changes of rai- 
ment, Od. 8, 249. 

'E^r/vEyKa and k^vsyKov, aor. 1 
and 2 of e/c^gpw. 

'E^rjvLog, ov, (ek, rjvla,) unbridled, 
uncontrollable, Plut. 

'E^r/ndmov, Eg, £, aor. 2 of k^ana- 

(j>LGKG), Oct. 

'E^iTELpdo), w, strengthd. for ^tt£4- 
pou, Strab. 

'EZniTEpOKEVO, (EK, TJTTEpOTTEVu) to 

cheat utterly, Ar. Lys. 840. 

'E^rjTCLaTiEU, <3, to have anfjTriaAog, 
Hipp. 

'Ef?77r4U/l6«, Q, to change into an 
rjTxLa?iog, Hipp., in pass. 

'E^pa/u/iaL, perf. pass, from t-rjpai 
vu. 

'E^rjpdvdr], 3 aor. 1 pass, from %rip- 
alvo), II. 

'Ei-qpaTo, 3 aor. mid. from kgaipu 
Od. 

'E^rjpET/xog, ov, (kg, kp£T[i6g) of six 
oars, Anth. 

'Egijprjg, Eg, with six banks of oars , 
hence, kgnpiKov ttAolov, Polyb., also 
kg?jpcg, L&og, rj, a six-banked galley. 
(*upo ?) 

'Egripunca, aor. 1 from kgspoEu, H. 

'Eg?ig, adv. (e^cj, kgo)) one after ano- 
ther, in order, in a row, Od. 4, 449 
(though more freq., and always in II, 
in poet.form kgsLrjg), and freq. in Att., 
as, kgr/g kgsaTaL 6lepx£(j6<-1l, ?i£y£Lv, 
etc. : post-Horn, also of time, there- 
after, next, Aesch. Fr. 269 : rj kg. rjiik 
pa, Plat., etc. — II. c. gen., next to, tl 
vog, Ar. Ran. 765, Plat. Rep. 390 A : 
and c. dat., kEijg tlvl, suitably to.., Ar. 
Lys. 633, Plat. Crat. 399 D, etc.— III. 
6, rj, to kgfjg, the next in order, Plat., 
etc. : to kgrjg, the grammatical order 
of the words, Gramm. : but nal tu. 
kgrjg, and so forth, Lat. et cetera. 

'EgnTaoyiEvug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from eferafw, accurately, M. Anton. 

'Eg?]TpLdfa, (kK, rjTpLOv) to filter, 
Hipp. 

'EgrjTTuo/Liai, strengthd. for jjTTdo- 
jiat, Plut. 

'Egrjxkco, £), f- -rjcu, Cek, i/xku) t° 
sound forth, be heard, LXX : c. acc 
cognato, transit., to kvkvelov kgijxzlv, 
to sound forth the swan's song, i. e 
give vent to dying prayers, Polyb. 30, 
4, 7. 

"Egrjxog , ov, (kK, fjxog) rudely sound 
ing : metaph. stupid. 

'EgLuouai, fut. -daojiaL, (kK, IdofiaL) 
dep. mid., to cure thoroughly, Hdt. 3, 
132, Plat., etc. : to make full amends 
for, Trjv pMfirjv, Plat. Legg. 879 A. 
[for quantity, v. IdofiaL.'] 


ESIA 

'E^lSelv, inf. ofki-eldov, q. v. 

'E^UldC,opaL, as mid., (ek, idLa^to) 
to appropriate to one's self, make one's 
own, Diphil. ap. A. B., and Polyb., cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 199. 

'Et;ifiZaG(i6g, ov, 6, an appropriation, 
seizure, Strab. 

'Etjidioouat, = k£,idid(,oiiai, Isocr. 
241 D, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 8. 

'E^i6ioTzoieo/Ltai,=:E^i^td^ofiai,I)iod.. 

'EfrdLco, f. -lgco, (kK, lSlco) to exude : 
in Ar. Av. 791, euphem. for tlAuv. [&] 

'EZtdpow, <3,==foreg., Hipp. 

'E^Ldpvco, f. -vglo, (ek, Idpvco) to set 
down to rest, Soph. O. C. 11— Mid. to 
establish one's self, also, h%. (Slotov, 
Eur. Incert. 134. [vco, vglo] 

'E&dpcoGLg, Ecog, r), (k^t6poto)asweat, 
■perspiration, Plut. 

'Ef%K, f. -t)gco, (ek, I7]fxt) to send 
out, dispatch, II. 11, 141 (in the unique 
Ep. inf. aor. 2 act. h^efiev for e^elvai, 
;f. kninpoifMEv) ; ef. TLvd etcl, Hdt. 3, 
146 : lgtlov, to let out the sail, 
Pind. P. 1, 177 ; irdvra kuAcov kg. to 
let out all the cable, i. e. take every 
advantage, Eur. Med. 278, cf. H. F. 
837 : but ? KaAcoc e Uvgl orpdrEVjia, 
the .(loosed) cable lets the army starts 
Td. Tro. 9_4 : to throw out ofjorth, d<j>- 
oov, Eur. Bacch. 1122 : to takeout of, 
tl ek Tivog, Hdt. 2, 87. — II. intr. to 
run out, of rivers, to empty themselves, 
Hdt. 1, 6, (in 3 sing, e^'lel, v. Schweigh. 
ad 1, 180.)— B. mid. to put off from 
one's self, get rid of, oft. m Horn, (in 
tmesis) in phrase, iroGiog nal kdyTvog 
kpov Ivro ; so too, ettt)v yuov £f 
kpov urjv, II. 24, 227 ; kpov ikfiEvog, 
Theogn. 1060. — 2. to send from one's 
self, divorce, yvvaiKa, Hdt. 5, 39. \Xr\ 
Ep., l7f Att.] 

'E^Wvvco, (ek, Wvvco) to make smooth, 
straight, (yrddpLridopvvriLOV, II. 15, 410. 
—II. to direct. ' [v] 

'E^lketevco, strengthd. for lketevco, 
Soph. O. T. 760 v 

'E^LKpid^co, f- -ugco, (ek, iKjud^co) to 
draw out the moisture of, dry thoroughly, 
Plat. Tim. 33 ,C, and Arist. : Eur. 
Andr. 398 is corrupt. Hence 

'E&KpiuGLg, sue, i), ,a drying, late 
word. 

'E^iKVEO/nat, f. k^i^o/xaL : aor. kZi- 
KOtirjv, (ek, 'iKVEOfiai) dep. mid. To 
reach, get at a place, Horn, always in 
aor. and c. acc. ; esp., to arrive at last 
at, II. 9, 479. — 2. of objects, to arrive 
at, attain, come up to, c. gen., Seidl. 
Eur. El. 607 : to be sufficient for, irpbg 
rbv ueOAov, Hdt. 4, 10. — 3. of things, 
to reach, of an arrow, ogov ro^EV/xa 
k^LKV. Hdt. 4, 139 ; of sight, km ttoX- 
Ae, Grd(ha k£, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 17.— 
4. epycj e$. n, to execute, accomplish, 
Thuc. 1, 70, cf. Plat. Prot. 311 D. 

'Eifkw, f. -fw, poet, for kt-rjKco : to 
turn out, Orph., and v. 1. in Soph. O. 
T. 1182. [(] 

'E^lAdpoco, to, (ek, l?Mp6co) to cheer, 
Ath. 

'E&AaGLg, Etog, f], an appeasing, 
atonement, LXX. [l"X] : from 

'^E^tkdGKOfjLai, f. -aGOjuat [a], dep. 
mid. {kK, iXaGKO/J,at) To appease, 
win over, tlvu, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 141. 
Hence 

'E^'CkaGiia, arog, to, an atonement, 
expiation, LXX. [f ] 
'Ef tXaGjiog, ov, 6,— k&AaGLg, LXX. 

\n _ 

'E^ikaGrripiog, ov, propitiatory, [l"A] 

'EtjtXaGTiKog, t), 6V,=foreg. Adv. 
Ktog, Cornut. 

'E^IAeoco, to, (ek, Iaeoco) to appease, 
LXX. A.so in mid., Strab. Hence 

'EglAEtoLia, -uGtg, -coTiKog,=:-aGjua, 
■aoig, -aGTiKog. 


E5I2 

'E^LAAco, (kK, LAAto) to unravel, dis- 
entangle, seek out, k%. rd ix v r/, of hounds 
at a check, Xen. Cyn. 6, 15. — II. to 
keep out from, kdv rig k^ELAArf (or -lA- 
Ay) rtvd TTjgkpyaGtag, Dem. 976, fin., 
cf. k^ovArjg 6lkt]. 

'Etjl/LLUCO, CO, f. -TjGCO, (ek, 1/j.dto) to 
draw out by thongs or ropes, [i] 

'E&fiEvaL, poet. inf. pres. from e^el- 
[ii, for k^LEvat, Od. [t] Macho has 
k^Lvat. 

'E^lvid^co, (ek, IvEg) to take out the 
sinews ox fibres, Arr. 

'E^tvoo, €>, (ek, ivdo), Ivsu) to emp- 
ty, Lat. exinanire, and so to desiroy, 
Lye, cf. vTziptvog. [I ?] 

'EZiovdifa, (sk, lovdog) rptxa, to 
shoot out hair, Soph. Fr. 653. 

'E^lou, (ek, tow) to clean from rust, 
Epict. 

'E^lnou, <3, (ek, lttocj) to press, 
squeeze out, Diosc. — II. to press heavi- 
ly, Ar. Lys. 291. 

'E^LTCTvd^oiJiai, f. -uGOfiat, (ek, Itt- 
Ttd^opLai) to ride out or away, Plut. 

'Ei;i.Tnrev( J ), (ek, iiriTEVco) = ioxe.g., 
Plut. 

"E^7T7roc, ov, (£f, iTCTCog) with six 
horses, rb Polyb. 

'E^mrafiat, f. kKTTT7/Go/Lio,c •' aor. 
E^£TTTd[l7]V, (ek, LTTrafiai) to fly out o f, 
olkuv, Eur. El. 944: absol, to fly 
away. An act. aor. e^ettttjv, in Hes. 
Op. 98, Batr. 215. Cf. TiETOfiai. 

'E^lTTUTiKog, 77, ov, (ktjnroo)) press- 
ing or draiving out, (j)dpfj.aKa, Gal. 

"E^tg, Eug, 7], (ex(0, ^o) a being in 
a certain state, a permanent condition, 
esp. as produced by practice (irpd^tg), 
a habit. — 1. a habit of body, i. e. of bo- 
dily health, opp. to SiddsGLg, Hipp., 
cf. Foe's. Oecon. — 2. a habit of mind, 
moral or' intellectual, and so opp. to 
dvvdfj.Eig, the natural dispositions or 
faculties, Plat., and Arist. passim, v. 
esp. Eth. N. 2, 5 : opp. also to repd^tg, 
kvkpyELa, Arist. ibid. — II. skill as the 
result of experience, practice, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. 7, cf. EKTiKog. 

'E^ldd^O), tomake equal : mid. to make 
one's self equal, LXX. — II. intr. to be 
equal, Strab. [1 Att.] Hence 

'E^XGaGjxdg, ov, 6, an equalling, 
equality. 

'E^LG7]g, adv. for £f iGTjg, sub. jioi- 
pag, equally ; also kUcov, sub. piETpov. 

'E^igou, w, (ek, Igoo) to make equal 
ox even, Lat. exaequare, tjyybv, Soph. 
El. 738, tlvl, to a thing,' Id. O. T. 
425, tivL tl, Thuc. 5, 71. Pass, to be 
or become equal, tlvl, to a thing, Hdt. 
2, 34, etc. : to be a match for, to rival, 
tlvl, Thuc. 2, 97. — 2. to put on a level, 
Tovg TtoAtTag, Ar. Ran. 688. — II. intr. 
to be equal or like, firjTpl 6' ovdsv k^L- 
gol, Soph. El. 1194, and so Thuc. 6, 
87, cf. drjloco II. [t Att.] 

'E^LGTrjflL, f. EKGT71GQ, (EK, LGTTJ/Ul) 

to put out of its place ; change, alter, TT/V 
(pvGtv, Arist. Eth. N. : metaph., e^l- 
GTavaL Ttvd (ppEV&v, to drive one out 
of his senses, Eur. Bacch. 850 ; tov 
(ppovElv, Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 12: hence 
simply, k^LGTavciL tlvu, to drive mad, 
to derange, Hipp., and Eur. Aug. 1 : 
also. k^LGTavat dvdpdtTvovg avTtov, to 
set them beside themselves with rage, 
Dem. 537, fin.: also toastonish, Polyb.; 
to bewitch, N. T. — B. mid. with aor. 
2, perf., and plqpf. act. — I. to stand 
aside from, ooov, Hdt. 3, 76 ; and so 
absol., to stand out of the way, Eur. I. 
T. 1229: to make way for one, tlvl, 
Soph. Phil. 1053, Ar. Ran. 354, etc. : 
also c. acc, to flee, shrink from., shun, 
Lob. and Herm. Soph. Aj. 82. — II. c. 
gen. rei, to retire from, give up posses- 
sion of, Trig dpxfig, Thuc. 2, 63 : esp., 


ee or 

ekgtt/vcll Tuv ovTwv, Lat. cedercbcnis, 
to become bankrupt, fail, Dem. 959, 28 : 
hence in Ar. Vesp. 477, ekgt^vcll ira- 
rpog, to lose one's father, give him up. 
— 2. very freq., 6pEvG>v k^EGTdvat, to 
lose one's senses, Eur. Or. 1021, etc. : 
tov (ppovEiv, Isocr. 85 E : and then 
absol. to be out of one's wits, be dis- 
traught, Hipp., etc. ; be astonished, N. 
T. : Cf. EKGTCtGLg. — 3. ekgtt/vcll TTjg 
avTov idiag, Tijg (pvGEog, to depart 
from one's own nature, Plat. Rep. 
380 D, etc. : hence absol. to degener- 
ate, Theophr. ; olvog k^EGTrjKug, chan- 
ged, sour wine, Dem. 933, 25. — 4. in 
genl. to give up one's pursuits, forget 
them, tuv GTVovdaGpiaTuv, tcov /xadrj' 
ptuTtov, Plat. Phaedr. 249 D, Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 3, 54. — 5. absol. to change one's 
state, Hipp. : to change one's opinion, 
Thuc. 2, 61. — III. to stand out, project, 
Arist. H. A. 

'E^LGTOpEO), CO, (EK, iGTOpSO)) to 

search out, inquire of, Ttvd Tl, Hdt. 7, 
195. 

'E^LGxiog, ov, (kK, LGxiov) with 
prominent hips, Hipp., cf. ktj6<p6aA/LLog. 

'E^LGXvatvcj, strengthd. for LGXvai- 
vto, Thefnist. 

'EtjiGxvoco, strengthd. for lgxvou, 
Hipp. 

'E^lgxvcj, f- -VG6), (EK, LGXVtS) to 
have strength, be quite able, Strab. — LI. 
in a rare usage, to daifiovLov Traidcov 
e^lgxvov, fate prevailing over the chil- 
dren, Ael. V. H. 6, 13. [6] 

'E^lgxco, (kK, LGX^^k^xo) : once 
in Horn., e^lgxsl KscpaAug dsivoio /3e- 
pkOpov, puts forth, lifts her heads 
from.., Od. 12, 94.— II. intr. to stand 
out, Pans. 

'E^LGUGig, Ecog, r), (k^LGOto) an equal- 
isation, Plut. [iAtt.] 

'E^lguteov, verb. adj. from k^LGOcj, 
one must make equal, Soph. O. T. 408. 

'E^LGCOTrjg, ov, 6, (k^LGOu) an officer 
who apportions and equalises the taxes 
among the payers, late. 

'E^LTtjAog, ov, (k^LEvat) going out, 
disappearing , fading away, TtoptpvpLOEg 
£&tti1ol, Xen. Oec. 10, 3 : k%. ye- 
vegOcll, of a family, to become ex 
tinct, Hdt. 5, 39 ; of acts, to be lost, 
forgotten, Id. 1, 1 ; and so in Att. [l] 

'Et-LTr'jpiog, ov, (k^iivai) of, belong- 
ing to a departure, Aoyog, a farewell 
discourse, Eccl. 

'E^LTrjg, ov, 6, (ef ) the six or size 
on the dice, also K&og. [£] 

'E^LTTjTsov, verb. adj. of k^iivaL, 
one must go or come forth, Xen. Mem. 
1, 1, 14. 

VE%LT7}Tog, rj, 6v,=sq., Alciphr. 

'E^LTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from k^c- 
ivaL, to be come out of , Tolg ovk k^LTov 
egtl, where there is no coming out, 
Hes. Th. 732. 

'E&xvevGLg, Eug, r), a tracing out, 
Geop. : and 

'EELXvsvTiov, verb, adj., one must 
trace out, Luc. : from 

'E^lxvevo, (ek, IxvevlS) to trace out, 
Aesch. Ag. 368, Eur. Bacch. 352. 

'E%LxvLdfa~k%ixvEvtd- Hence 

'E^LXviaGfiog, ov, 6, —kfrxvevGig. 

'E^LXVOGKOTTECO, CO, (EK, LXVOGKO 

tteco) to seek by tracking, Soph. Tr. 
271 : so too in mid., Aj. 997. 

'E&xuplfr, (ek, Ixcop) to cleanse 
from humours. 

'E^KaidEKa, i^Kai6£KaTog,= iKK. 

"E^Kllvog, ov,= k^dnAivog. 

'E&ich/xvog, ov, (££, uidL/iLvog) of, 
holding six medimni, Ar. Pac. 631. 

'E^oyKkco, to, (ek, oyKog) to swell 01 
rise above, TLvbg, Hipp. 

'E^oyKoco, to, (kK, byiioco) to make 
to swell : tirjTEna rd(/)(.> k^oyKOVv, to 
479 


ES01 

honour her by raising a tomb, Eur. Or. 
402, cf. sq. Pass, to be swelled out, 
Hdt. 6, 125 : esp. metaph. to be puffed 
up, elated, Ttvt, at a thing, Id. 6, 126, 
and Eur. ; absol. to swell, rise high, 
Eur. Hipp. 938; rd eZoytcujuiva, 
full-sailed prosperity, Id. I. A. 921. 
Hence 

'~Eij6yKG)fj,a, arog, to, any thing 
raised or swollen, ef. "kaivov, a mound, 
cairn, Eur. H. F. 1332 : and 

'EgoyKOGig, £og, 7], a raising, eleva- 
tion. 

'Etjodato, co, fut. -7jau, (ek, 66du) to 
sell, Eur. Cycl. 267, cf. k^odtd^u. 

'Etjodsia, ag, i),= h^o6ta, LXX.: 
from 

'Egodevo), (ek, odevu) to march out, 
Polyb. : to walk in procession, Inscr. 
Ros. 

'EfooYa, ac, 7), a marching out, ex- 
pedition, Hdt. 6, 56. 

'E^odtd^io, f. -aou Dor. -ago, (e£o- 
doc) to spend upon, pay to, Tt tivi, 
LXX., cf. i^odoc III. Hence 

'EZodiacfioc, ov, b,= E^o6ta, Polyb. 
-II. late, an outgoing, expense. 

'EtjodtKog, 7), ov, belonging to a de- 
parture, Gramm. But adv. -Kug,from 
beginning to end, thoroughly, Diog. L. 

'Egodtog, ov, (e^odoc) of, belonging 
to an exit ; esp., ef. vd/noi, the finale of 
a play, Cratin. Incert. 170, ubi v. 
Meineke : hence — II. as subst, to 
ef., sub. fiilog, the finale of a tragedy, 
Plut. — 2. hence by the same metaph. 
as our catastrophe, the end, conclusion, 
esp. tragical conclusion of an affair or 
a life, Plut. — 3. at Rome, exodia were 
1 burlesques acted after other plays, 
like farces, or perh. travesties on the 
subject of the play itself, like some 
modern epilogues, Liv. 7, 2, Juven. 
3, 175. 

'E^odonvopECO, fi, (ek, dfionropsu) 
to go out of, areyijc, Soph. El. 20. 

'E^odog, ov, 7), a going out, ek rrjg 
X&PVS' Hdt. 1, 94. — 2. a marching out, 
military expedition, ef. TrotEiGdai, Hdt. 
9, 19, 26, Xen., etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 
766 : esp. a sally, Thue. 5, 10.— 3. a 
solemn procession, Hdt. 3, 14 : esp. of 
women of rank with their suite, Ar. 
Lys. 16, Plat. Legg. 784 D, Theophr. 
Char. 22 : a bridal procession to the 
bridegroom's house, Schaf. Mel. p. 53. 
— II. away out, Lat. exitus, Hdt. 2, 148, 
and freq. in Trag. — III. also like Lat. 
exitus, an end, close, Thuc. 5, 14, Plat., 
etc. — 2. esp. the end of a tragedy, i. e. 
all that follows the last choral ode, 
Arist. Poet. 12, 6 : also — 3. a piece of 
music played at any one's exit, Ar. Vesp. 
582. — IV. an outgoing, payment of 
money, Polyb. : hence k^odtd^to. 

B. as adj., promoting the passage or 
ejection, tivoc, Aretae. Hence 
" 'E^odvvuu, ti, strengthd. for bdv- 
vdco, Eur. Cycl. 661, in pass. 

'Etjofa, fut. -Cftou, (e/c, o£to) intr. to 
smell, kokov e^oadeiv (Dor.) to stink, 
Theocr. 20, 10— II. c. gen. to smell of 
a thing. 

'Ei-odev, adv. for eg ov, sub. xpbvov, 
since when, Nic. 

"Efot, not efoZ, Dor. for efo, like 
ivdoi for tvdov : cf fvdot. 

'E^oiyo,f. -s c w, (e/c, olyiS) to open, 
cut open, Hipp. 

"EZotda, pf. without pres. in use, 
plqpf. k^ydri (cf. *eIS(o), to know tho- 
roughly, know well, Tt, Soph. O. T. 
37, etc. ; c. part., §§. l\ovaa, Id. Tr. 
5 : absol., Id. El. 222, etc. Cf. e&Wov. 

'Eq~otdatvio, f. -6f}aoj,-=sq. 

'Et-oideo, to, (e/c, oidito) to swell, 
be swollen^ TtXnyalc Trpogtoivov, Eur. 
Cycl. 227. 

480 


EEOK 

'Efbid/cr/cw, (e/c, oldtGKto) to make 
to swell, Hipp. 

'Etjoifceioojuai, (e/c, oIkeiou) as mid., 
to appropriate, Strab. — II. as pass., 
kS-OKEtovGdaL tivi, to be accustomed, 
adapt one's self to one, Plut. 

'E^oikeu, to, (e/c, o'tKEto) to leave one's 
home, to emigrate, Msydpads, Dem. 
845, 19. — II. to inhabit throughout or 
thickly. Pass, to be so inhabited, Thuc. 
2, 17. Hence 

'E^oiKT/Gt/zog, ov, habitable, inhabit- 
ed, Soph. O.C. 27: and 

'E^otKTjGtg, Eiog, 7), emigration, Plat. 
Legg. 850 B. 

'E^oiKta, ag, ^,=foreg., dub. 

'E^otKi^to, fut. -Igio Att. -tio, (tic, 
o'tKt^to) to remove one from his home, 
eject, Thuc. 1, 114 ; otKtov, Eur. Hec. 
949; dg 'PtofiT/v, Plut. Mid. and 
pass, to go from home, remove, Ar. Pac. 
197. — II. to dispeople, empty, Aijjuvov 
dpaivuv, Eur. Hec. 887 : to lay waste, 
ttoTisic, Dion. H. : also in mid., Plut. 
Hence. 

'Et-o'u&Gic, Eiog, 7), a removal, ex- 
pulsion of inhabitants, Plat. Legg. 704 
C. 

'Et-otKiGfiog, ov, 6,=foreg., Philo. 

'E^otKiGrr}g, ov, 6, (e£oiki£u) one 
who expels from home, an avenger, Cha- 
rond. ap. Stob. p. 291, 30. 

'EZotKodoiiito, to, (e/c, o'tKodo/iEto) 
to build up, build from the ground, finish 
a building, Hdt. 2, 176 ; 5, 62 : metaph., 
e£. tetv7]v, Pherecr. Kparr. 8 : also 
in mid., Polyb. — 2. ef upTjfivov, to 
make a road over it, Polyb — II. to un- 
build, open out, Tag 7tv2.ag, Diod. 
Hence 

'E^OLKodofxrjGLg, sug 1 , 7), a building 
up, Joseph. 

"E^oiKog, ov, (ek, olnog) away from 
home, removed, LXX. 

'Efo*//«£w, f. -u^iifiai, (e/c, olptt^to) 
to wail aloud, olfzioydg, Soph. Aj. 317, 
yooiaiv, Ant. 427. 

'EtjotvEto, to, (e/c, olvog) to be tipsy, 
Hegesand. ap. Ath. 477 E. — II. to 
sleep off drunkenness, late : and 

'E^otv'ta, ag, ?;, drunkenness : from 

"E^otvog, ov, (e/c, olvog) drunken, 
tipsy, Alex. EigotK. 3. Hence 

'E^otvoo), to, to make drunk: Eur. 
Bacch. 814 in pass. part, drunk. 

'EijoiGTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. of 
EKtpspcj, from the fut. e^oIgio, to be 
brought out, Ar. Lys. 921. — II. e£bf- 
gteov, one must bring out, Eur. Phoen. 
712. 

'EgoiGTog, 7), ov, verb. adj. of e/c- 
(f>£pto, to be brought out, uttt red, Sext. 
Emp. 

'EtjoiGTpdo, Co, Ion. -rpito, (e/c, 
otGTpito) to make wild, madden, Luc, 
and Ael. : al. k^otGTpoto. 

'E%oiGTp7]kaT£u, to, strengthd. for 

OlGTp7]?MT£tO. Plut. 

'E^OtGO, flit. Of £K$£piO. 

'E^oixvEto, w,= sq , 11. 9, 384. 

'E^oixofj-ai, (ek. olxo/iai) dep. to go 
out or away, II. 6, 379, 384. and Soph. 

'E^ottovt^o/iat, (ek, oi(ovt^o/j.ai)de^. 
mid., to look on as an evil augury, to 
shrink from doing, c. inf., also c. ace, 
Lat. abominari, both in Plut. 

'Efo/ceAAw, (ek, 6/ceAAw) to drive 
out of the course, esp. to run a ship 
aground: hence intr. of the ship, to 
run aground, drive ashore, Hdt. 7, 182, 
Aesch. Ag. 666. — II. metaph. to run 
a person aground, into difficulties, Ttvd 
elf dTTjv, Eur. Pass., dsvpo efo/ceA- 
TiETai, the thing comes to this, we are 
brought to this pass, Aesch. Supp. 
438. — 2. also intr. to run into a mis- 
fortune or difficulty, etc TpaxvTEpa 
TCodyuaTa, Isocr. 143 C ' to be ruined, 


ESOM 

Polyb. : to run into sin or excess, eig 
Kvj3ovg, Plut. 
'E^oMGat, inf. aor. 1 of k^oXkvfii. 

*'E\ok7], 7jg, h, Exole, daughter of 
Thespius, Apollod. 

'E^o?UGdaLvo), -ddvco,\. Pors. Phoen. 
1398, fut. -G07JGO, (ek, bhiGdatvcj) to 
slip off, Hippon. 21 ; to glide off, as a 
sword from a hard substance, Eur. 
Phoen. 1383 ; Ttvog, off a thing, Arist. 
H. A. — II. c. ace, to slip out of, 
Lat. eludere, dia{3o/idg, Ar. Eq. 491. 
Hence 

t'E ^oVicdTjGig, Etig, 7), a slipping out, 
Euseb. 

'E^oXkvjiL, and-Avw, f.-oTiEGU, Att. 
-o/l(D : aor. 1 efw/leca, (e/c, oXXv/ut) to 
destroy utterly, Od. 17, 597, and in 
Att. — II. mid. with perf. 2, efo/lcj/la, 
to perish utterly, Soph. Tr. 84, etc. 

'E^oTiodpEvua, a~og, to, (efo/lo- 
dpEVio) utter destruction, LXX. 

'E^o"k6dp£VGLg, Eug, 7), = foreg., 
LXX. 

'E^oTiodpEVTTjg, ov, 6, a destroyer, 
Eccl. : and 

'EtjoTiodpsvTtKog, 7), ov, destructive: 
from 

'El-olodpEVO, (e/c, blodpEVto) to de- 
stroy utterly, LXX. 

'E^oTioXv^u, f. -fw, (e/c, o/lo^vfcj) 
to howl aloud, Lat. exidulo, Batr. 101. 

'E£o//tt^'£cj, strengthd. for b/xa 
2,t£io. to smooth or assuage, Hipp. 

'EZofxfipEio, H, (ek, bjuflpSG)) to pour 
out like rain, LXX. 

'Et;oju(3p%o),=foYeg., dub. 

'Etjo/LiTjpevGig, Eug, 7), a demand 01 
seizure of hostages, Plut. From 

'E^ofirjpevtd, (ek, 6/X7JPEVO)) to take 
hostages from, Ttvd : hence dovlovg 
TEKvoTTodaig e^oii., to bind slaves to 
one's service by the pledges of w ves 
and children, Arist. Oec. 1, 5, fin. 
Mid. to take as hostages, izaldag, Plut. : 
to procure by hostages, (piTiiav. Strab. 

'Et-OfJ.t2.Eu, w, (e/c, butTiEu) to have 
intercourse, live with, Ttv't, Xen. Ages. 
11,4: metaph. to bear one company, 
Eur. Cycl. 51B. — II. c. ace, to win 
over, to conciliate, Ttvd, Polyb. — III. 
mid. to be away from one's friends, be 
alone in the crowd, Eur. 1. A. 735. 

'E^6fJ.l?^og, ov, (ek, o/ni?,og) out of 
one's society : hence foreign, strange, 
Soph. Tr. 964. 

'E^6/ifj.drog, ov, (ek, 5/j.jua)— k!-6(l>- 
OaXuog. — H. without eyes, late. 

'E^OfJ-fidToto, to, to give sight to. open 
the eyes of ; pass, to be restored to sight, 
(Soph, ap.) Ar. Plut. 635.-2. metaph. 
to make clear or plain, Aesch. Pr. 499. 
— II. to blind, bereave of eyes, Eur. Oed. 
2. On this double signf. v. Valck. 
Diatr. p. 197. Hence 

'E^OfifidTLOGig, Eug, 7), a cleansing, 
opening of the eyes, [d] 

'E^o/nvv/Liai, f. -o/xov/Ltai : aor. -u/j.o- 
Guiinv, (ek, 0//.W/J.1) to deny, disown 
upon oath, rt, Dem. 1310, 2, or absol., 
freq. in Dem. : foil, by /it) ov, c. inf., 
Id. 1317, 8 ; also ef. to jut) eidivat, 
Soph. Ant. 535. — II. to decline or re- 
fuse an office by an oath that one has 
not means or health to perform it, 
tt)v TrpEGBEtav, Aeschin. 40, 30, cf 
Dem. 378', 18, Arist. Pol. 4, 13: this 
oath was called E^moqia or uttcj 
fioGta, v. Diet. Antiqq. in voc. 

VE^o/Lioid^u, — sq., Callicrat. ap 
Stob. 70, U. 

'EZo/iotou, £), (ek, bfiototo) to make 
quite like, Hdt. 3, 24, Plat., etc. Pass. 
to become or be like, tivi Tt, to one in 
a thing, Soph. Aj. 549, cf. Eur. Andr. 
354. Hence 

'E^ouo'tioGig, Ecog, 7), assimilation, 
esp. of food, Theophr. : and 


ESOII 

1'ES;0fi.0L0)TLK6g, r), ov, making like, 
Clem. Al. 

'E^o/xoAoyiu, w, strengthd. for bjuo- 
Aoyku, to confess, admit, esp. in mid., 
Piut. : to agree, promise, N. T. Hence 

'E^o/zoAoyr/Gig, £<j)C , 7), a confession, 
■profession, Plut. : and 

'E^ouoAoyovfikvog, adv. pres. part., 
confessedly, Clem. Al. 

'Et-ofiopyvv/Lti, fut. et-ofidpZu, (kK, 
6/u6pyvv/j.L) to wipe off from, t'l tlvoc, 
Eur. Or. 219. Mid. to vjipe off from 
one's self: tc wipe up wipe away, alp.a 
irkirAoig, wipe blood on or with your 
garments, Eur. H. F. 1399, cf. El. 
502 : also to purge away a pollution, 
vaauolaiv, with water, Id. Hipp. 653. 
— li. metaph., ^o/nop^aadal tlvl fiio- 
plav, to wipe one's folly on another, 
i. e. give him part of it, Eur. Bacch. 
344, parodied by Ar. Ach. 843 : also 
= u,TTOfJ.UTTOfJ.aL, to stamp or imprint 
upon, t'l tlvl or elg n, Plat. Gorg. 
525 A, Legg. 775 D : cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
Hence 

'Ei;6fiopt;ic, sug, t), a wiping off. — 
II. an impression, mark, Plat. Tim. 
80 E. 

'E^b/x^dAog, ov, (kK, bfifyaAog) with 
prominent navel, Gal. — II. as subst. 
o kt;bu<j>., a rupture, Diosc. 

'Efdv, part, from the impers. ef- 
egtl, q. v. 

'E^oveidi^o), fut. -leu Att. 
strengthd. for bvEidifa, to reproach 
one with, cast in one's teeth, koku, 
ovEidoc, Soph. El. 282, Eur. I. A. 305; 
hence in pass., icana sgovEidiodTjvai, 
Soph. Phil. 382: absol. to reproach, 
Soph. O. C. 990; later c. acc. pers., 
Plut. Hence 

'E^oveidiUfioc, ov, 6, a reproach, 
Joseph. : ana 

'EtjovEcdiGTLKog, 7], ov, abusive, M. 
Anton. 

'E^ov£Lpd(o,=k^ovELp6TTO), Hipp. 

'Ef ove ipuyjudg , ov, b,= bveipuyjioc, 
Arist. H. A. 10, 6, 5. Hence 

'Et-ovELpuKTUtoc, rj, ov, subject to 
bveipcoyfj.01 , Arist. Probl. 

'EtjoVEifUTTW, f. -tju>,==bv£lpUTT(J, 

Hipp. 

'E^ovojuu^u, f. -atd, (kK, bvo/idfa) 
to utter aloud, announce, H. Horn. 
Merc. 59, and (in tmesis) oft. in Horn, 
in the phrase kizog r' £<par' ek t' bvb- 
iua&v, spoke the word and uttered it 
aloud, cf. Eur. I. A. 1066— II. to call 
by name, Plut. Cic. 40. 

'E^ovojiaivu, (£K,bvofJ.aivo) to name, 
speak of by name, dvdpa, II. 3, 166 ; 
aWsTO ydfiov £^ovo/j.ijvat, to name, 
tell it, Od. 6, 66. 

'E^ovojiaKArjdrjv, adv. {k%, ovofia, 
KaXio) by name, calling by name, with 
bvo/xdfa, II. 22, 415, with KaAslv, 
Od. 12, 250. 

'Et-ovvxtfa' (& K > bvvxi&y to pare 
the claws off, and so metaph. to deprive 
of power, olvov, Ath. — II. to try a 
thing's smoothness, by drawing the 
nail over it, hence to scrutinise closely, 
like Lat. ad unguem exigere, Id. 

'E^o^vvu, (ek, b^vviS) to make sour : 
pass, to turn to vinegar, Theophr. 

'E?07rZ£w, fut. -lgo, (ek, omfa) to 
squeeze out the juice, Arist. H. A. 

'E^bwldEv, and e^otzWe, adv. poet, 
tor e^otuoOev, backwards, behind, II. — 
II. as prep. c. gen. behind, after, II. 

'E^omv, adv.=foreg. I., Aesch. Ag. 
115. 

'EZotzigOev, in Att. just =ottlg6ev, 
as adv., Soph. Fr. 527, Ar., etc.— II. 
as prep. c. gen., Ar. Ach. 868. 

'EZotugto, barbarism for foreg., 
Ax. Thesm. 1124. ^ 

'EtjoTciau, (ek, otclgu) adv. — I. of 
31 


EJEOP 

place (as always in II.), backwards, 
back again, II. 11, 461, etc. — 2. prep, 
c. gen., behind, II. 17, 357.— II. of 
time (as always in Od.), henceforth, 
hereafter, Od. 4, 35, etc. ; so too Tyr- 
tae. 3, 30. [*] 

'E^OTTAL^O), f. -GO), (EK, 07rALfa) to 

arm, accoutre, Hdt. 7, 100 : poet, also 
'Apr], Aesch. Supp. 682, 702. Pass, 
and mid. to arm one's self, rush to arms, 
go forth armed to battle, Eur. I. T. 302, 
and freq. in Xen. — 2. in genl. to pre- 
pare, Ar. Pac. 566. — II. to disarm, 
App. Hence 

'Et-OTzTiiGta, ag, 7], a being under 
arms, kv ry eZotcalglci, under arms, ( 
Lat. in pr'ocinclu, Xeh. An. 1,7, 10 : 
and freq. in Polyb. 

'E^OTZALGLg, EUC, 7], (k^OTtAL^lO) an 

arming, getting under arms, tvoaaov 
ypbvov SEovrai dg ktjoirliGiv, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 5, 9. 

'Efo7T/U<7//df, ov, <5,=foreg., late. 

"E^oizAog, ov, (ek, ottAov) disarmed, 
unarmed, Polyb. 

'Efo7rracj, 6>, f. -t)gg), (ek, o-ktuu) 
to bake fiercely, ev rrj Ka/ILVG), Hdt. 4, 
164 : also e£. ttjv ku/xlvov, to heat it 
violently, lb. 163. — II. metaph. esp. of 
love, Lat. torrere, exurere, Soph. Fr. 
421. Hence 

"E^otvtoc, ov, well baked, Hipp. 

'E^opdu, w, (ek, bpdo) to look out. 
— II. to see from afar, Eur. Heracl. 
675, in pass. — III. to have the eyes pro- 
minent, (be uyxofiEVoc, Hipp., cf. ktjo/j,- 
/Ltarog, ktjoQdaA/uog. 

'Eiopydu, strengthd. for bpydu, 
Plut. 

'Et;opyid£o, (ek, bpyidfa) to pre- 
pare for solemn mysteries, k^opy. rr)v 
ipvxrjv, to purge the soul from passion, 
Arist. Pol. 

'Etjopytfa, f. -lgo Att. -T&, (ek, bp- 
yl£o) to enrage, rcpSc rtva, against 
one, Xen. Mem. 3, 3, 7. Pass, to be 
furious, Batr. 185. 

'Et-opdidfa, (ek, bpdtdfa) to lift up, 
esp. the voice, to cry aloud, Aesch. 
Cho. 271.— II. intr. to be erect, Plut. 

'E%6pdiog, ov, (kK, bpdtog) up- 
right. 

"Egopdog, ov, (ek, bpdog) = foreg., 
Ath. Hrnce 

'Et-opdou, (5, (ek, bpdoo)) to set up- 
right, Plat. Legg. 862 C : in pass, to 
stand upright, Eur. Supp. 1083. — II. 
metaph. to amend, restore, Plat. Tim. 
90 D : and so in mid., ttot/hov, Soph. 
Ant. 83. 

'Ei-opia, ag, r), v. k£6piog. 

'Efopt^w, f. -lgco Att. -Id, (ek, opt- 
£<j) to send beyond the frontier, banish, 
Lat. exterminare, Eur. Heracl. 257, 
etc. : to expose a child, Id. Ion 504 : 
to throw away get rid of Plat. Symp. 
197 D, etc.— dl. c. acc. loci only dX- 
Ar]v an-' dXXr/g ef. tzoAiv, singularly, 
to wander from one to another, Eur. 
Heracl. 16. — III. in pass, to be an 
exile: also to pass its bounds, come 
forth, Eur. Hipp. 1381. 

VE^optvo, strengthened for bpivu, 
Aesch. Ag. 1631. [*] 

'E^opLog, ia, iov, (ek, bpog) out of 
the bounds of one's country : hence 
hoopla, r), exile : sub. yj), far). 

'E^opLG/xog, ov, 6, (e^opifw) a ban- 
ishing, expulsion, Plut. 

'E^optGTiog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
k^opjfa, to be expelled, Clem. Al. 

'EtjopiGTiKog, rj, ov, (ktjopifa) ex- 
pulsory, Diog. L. 

'E^opiGrog, ov, (k^opifa) expelled, 
banished, Dem. 548, 27 ; from a place, 
yr)g, Polyb. 

'Efop/a'£w, (kK, bpKifa) to swear a 
person, administer an oath to him, 


ESOP 

Dem. 1265, 6. — II. to exorcise, i.e 
banish an evil spirit, Eccl. Hence 

'E^opKLG/xog, ov, 6, a swearing, ad- 
ministering of an oath, Polyb. — II. 
Eccl. an exorcism. 

'E^opKLGTf)g, ov, b, (k^opK(fa) ont 
who administers an oath, Anth • —II. an 
exorcist, N. T. 

"EtjopKog, ov, (ek, bpKog) bound by 
oath, Pind. O. 13, 140. 

'EtjopKoo, u, — k^opKLfa (v. L:>r> 
Phryn. 360, sq.), to make one swrar. 
bind by oath, c. acc. pers., usu. fol- 
lowed by rj jUT/v (Ion. t) /xev) c. inf. 
fut., as Hdt. 3, 133 ; 4, 154 : also c. 
t acc. pers. et rei, to make one swear by 
to liTvybg vdup, Id. 6, 74. Hence 

'EtjdpKOGtg, sug, i), a binding by 
oath, Hdt. 4, 154. 

'Etjopfido), ti, f. -7]GO, (ek, 6pfJ.au) 
to set out, start, esp. in a hurry, of a 
ship, Od. 12, 221 : so too in Att., c 
gen., to set out from, xdovog, Eur. Tro. 
1131, etc. : metaph. of pain, to break 
out, Soph. Tr. 1089.— II. trans, to send 
forth, se?id to war, Aesch. Pers. 46 : 
k%. tt)v vavv, to start the ship, Thuc. 
7, 14 ; k%. Tcbda, Ar. Thesm. 659 : in 
genl. to excite, stir up, Thuc. 6, 88, 
Xen., etc. The pass, is also oft. used 
in the intr. signf., to set out, start, Hdt. 
9, 51, and Att. ; also c. gen., Aesch. 
Eum. 182. 

'EtjopfiEvifa, (ek, bpfiEVog) to shoot 
forth into a stalk, Soph. Fr. 296. 

'Etjop/iEU, u, (ek, op/XEu) to be out 
of harbour, run out to sea, Lycurg. 149, 
44: metaph. ktj. ek tov vov, to lose 
one's senses, Paus., cf. £Kttaeo). 

'Et-opfir), 7)g, rj, a going out, expedi 
tion, Plat. Theag. 129 D. 

'E^bpurjGig, sug, r), (k%opiido) a ve- 
hement onset, attack, Dio C. — 2. an 
urging forth, an incentive, Arr. An. 3, 
9, 14. 

'E^OpfXlfa, fut. -LGCi Att. -iti, (ek, 
opjuifa) to bring out of harbour, get un- 
der weigh, vavv, Dem. 895, 8 : me- 
taph., £f. iroda, Eur. Phoen. 846 : to 
let down, kg tcovtov, Id. Hel. 1247. 

"E^opfxog, ov, (ek, op/iog) sailing 
from a harbour or coast, c. gen., Kpi]- 
T?]g, Eur. Hipp. 156. 

'E^opvvui, f. -6pGU, in Ap. Rh. 1, 
306, dub. 1. for 66/j.uv k£ wpro. 

'Etjopodvvu, strengthd. for bpodv 
vo), Q. Sm. 

"Eijopog, ov,=k^6piog. 

'Et;opova), (ek, bpovo) to spring, leap 
forth, II. 3, 325, in tmesis. 

'EtjopoQog, ov, dub. for kt-upoipog, 
q. v. 

'Efopp7£b, (kK, 6/>/5df) to clear the 
curds from whey. 

"E^op'p'og, ov, (ek, bp'p'og) cleared of 
whey, or in genl. of moisture, Schneid 
Theophr. H. P. 1, 11, 3. Hence 

'Etjop'p'ootJ.ai, as pass., to run into 
curds, curdle, Clem. Al. 

'E^OpVGGO), Att. -TTO, fut. -fw, (EK, 

bpvGGO)) to dig out, %ovv, the earth 
out of a trench, Hdt. 7, 23 : Tovg b(j>- 
6aA[xovg, to put out the eyes, Id. 8, 
113, cf. Paroemiogr. — II. to dig out oj 
the ground, dig up, Tovg vEKpovg, Id. 
1, 64, dyliOag, Ar. Ach. 763. 

'Etjopxeofiai, fut. -rjGoptaL, (ek, bp- 
Xkofxai) dep. mid., to dance out, dance 
away, hop off, Dem. 614, 22— II. c 
acc. cognato, (bvdfiov, to dance out 
a figure, go through it, Philostr., cf. 
Horace's saltare Cyclopa, Sat. 1, 5, 63, 
ubi v. Heind. — III. also c. acc, to 
dance out, i. e. let out, betray, to. d'rrdp'- 
br/Ta, prob. of some dance which bur- 
lesqued those ceremonies, Luc. : so 
too, UpuGvvriv k§., to mimic, mock holy 
rites, Hdn. : also, kg. nvd, to mock 
481 


ESOT 

augrace by one's conduct, Plut., for 
which App. has ef. tlv'l, = Lat. insul- 
tare : and, kg. ttjv dArjdEiav, to scorn 
it, Pint., cf. uTTopxeo/xai. — IV. to leave 
off dancing, ttoAe/xov e£., to give up the 
war-dance, i. e. war, as Horn, calls a 
battle the dance of Mars. 

'El-oaSu, Dor. for kgofa, Theocr. 

'E^oaibu, w, (e/c, Oatou) like acpo- 
atou, to dedicate, devote, Plut. Mid. 
to avert by expiation, Lat. procurare, Id. 

'EfooT£i£io, f. -tau, (e/c, oariov) to 
take the joints from their sockets, Lat. 
txossare, Diosc. 

'E^ocrrpd/a'fcj, f. -iau, (£/c, oarpa- 
Ki^u) to banish by ostracism, Hdt. 8, 
79, and so, with a pun on broken pots, 
(oarpana) u/LHpopevc. e^oarpaKtadsir, 
Ar. ap. Plut. 2, 853 U : in genl. to 
banish, late. Hence 

'EgoarpaKiajudg, ov, 6, banishment 
by ostracism, Diod. 

'EgoaTuatg, ecjc, f], (ek, oariov) a 
diseased excrescence on the bone, Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. 

'Efdre, adv. (e£, 6re)=ef oi, Call. 
Apoll. 48, v. Lob. Phryn. 47. 

'Efdroti, adv. (ef drov, sub. ^pd- 
vov) since the time when. 

'Etjorpvvo, (e/c, OTpvvo) to stimu- 
late, stir up, Aesch. Theb. 692. 

'EijovdEVEo, d>, LXX, and egovde- 
vlCo), f. -Lou, Plut.,= e£oudei;dw. 

'Etjovdtvtcrptor, ov, b, (&%ovdevtfa) 
scorn, contempt. 

'Etjovdsvou, w, (e/c, ovdiv) to set at 
nought, mock, LXX., v. Lob. Phryn. 
182. Hence 

'EgovdEvuua, arog, to, contempt, 
LXX. : and 

'Egovdsvcjatg, ecjc, i], a reducing to 
nothing, destruction, LXX. 

'Efrvdevtcj, w,= ^oud€vdu, N. T. 
Hence 

VE^budsvTjfia, arog, t6,= £^ov6evu- 
ua, LXX. : and 

'E^.vdevjjriKOc, r], ov, inclined to 
set at naught, c. gen., tov Oe'lov, Diog. L. 

'EgovArjg dinrj, j), Lat. actio rei ju- 
dicatae, or unde vi, an action agai?ist 
one who neglected the order of a court to 
pay a legal penalty , or to surrender pos- 
session of property , or in genl. for con- 
tempt of court, Dem. 528, 12 ; 543, 27, 
cf Att. Process pp. 485, sq., 749, sq., 
Buttm. Mid. Ind. in voc. The nom. 
k^ovArj does not occur. 

'Etjovpecj, ti, (e/c, ovpeo) to pass with 
the water, Arist. H. A. : to make water, 
Ael. 

'Egovplag, adv. for ef ovptac, v. ov- 
pioc. f 

"Egovpog, ov, (e/c, ovpu) ending in a 
tail or point, Hipp., cf. juvovpog. 

'Eijovata, ag, rj, (e^egtl) power, 
means, authority to do a thing, ef. 7rd- 
pEOTL=£t;ecTL, c. inf., Soph. Fr. 109 : 
so too, e|. dtdovat, irapextiv, to give 
authority, power, permission to do.., 
opp. to e|. Aafj.fta.ve tv, ejetv, etc., 
freq. in Att. : also c. gen., ef. rivog, 
power over, licence in a thing, Plat. 
Gorg. 526 A, 461 E : irepL rtvog, Legg. 
936 A. — II. absol. power, authority, 
might, as opp. to right, Eur. Phaeth. 
10, Thuc. 1. 38, cf. 3, 45.-2. an office, 
magistracy, Lat. potestas, Plat. Ale. 1, 
135 B : also the body of the magistrates, 
N. T., cf. reAog. — III. like Treptovaia, 
abundance of means, resources, k^ovat- 
ag emdeitjtg, Thuc. 6, 31. Hence 

'E^ovaid^G), to be in authority, have 
Dower, Dion. H. — 2. to have authority 
over, rtvog, N. T. Hence 

'EtjoVGiaarf/g, ov, 6, a mighty one, 
LXX. Hence 

'E}jovo~i.a<7TUi6g, ?}, ov, authoritative. 
Vdv. -Kug, Polyb. 
-182 


ESTA 

'E^ovatog, ov, (£/c, ovaia) stript of 
property, Phllo. 

'Et;0<j)EAA(J, (e/c, b(j)£AAo)) to increase 
exceedingly, ef. eedva, to offer higher 
and higher dowry, Od. 15, 18. 

'E^6(j>daAjLtog, ov, (e/c, b4>da?i/j.6g) 
with prominent eyes, Xen. Eq. 1, 9, 
opp. to KotAotpQaA/iog. — II. manifest, 
clear, Polyb. 

*E%oxa, adv., v. efo^oc. 

'E^oxddeg, uv, at, (efo^oc) external 
piles or haemorrhoids, the internal be- 
ing called kgox&dzg, Medic. 

'E^oxETEia, ag, i], a drawing into 
channels or sluices, Strab. : from 

'EtjoxETevu, (e/c, oxeTEVo) to draw 
off, as water by a sluice, Hipp. 

'E^oxVi Vfi V> an y standing 

out, elevation, prominence, opposed 
to Eigoxv* a depression, Sext. Emp. : 
so of protuberances on the skin, boils, 
warts, etc., Medic. ; the edge or brim of 
vessels, Ath. ; the projection of a rock, 
Alciphr. ; apoint, Hdn.— II. metaph. dz's- 
tinction, excellence, Cic. Att. 4, 15, 7 : 
oi /car' k^oxvv, the chief men, N. T. 

"E&xog, ov, (e£e#«) standing out, 
prominent, high, in strict signf. very 
late : metaph. very freq. in Horn., dis- 
tinguished, excellent, E^.avrjp, II. 2, 188; 
e£ (3ovg, all;, II. 2, 480, Od. 21, 266: 
of things, only ef . TE/nEvog, II. 6, 194 5 
20, 184 : oft. c. gen., efo^oc 'Apyei6w, 
eminent among or above them, II. 3, 227, 
ef. rjpuuv, II. 18, 56 ; and very freq. 
uAAov, ttuvtuv, just like a superl. : 
(in Pind. N. 2, 27, Aesch., and Eur. 
we have the real superl. h^ox^Tarog, 
and in Pind. N. 3, 124 the com par.) : 
the dat. is used for gen., 11. 2, 483, 
Od. 15, 227 : also strengthd. uey' ef- 
oyog, H. 2, 480, etc. He has also very 
oft. the adv. neut. efojov and efoja, 
esp. c. gen., e. g. efo^c ttuvtuv, far 
above all,— Lat. prae : also absol. with 
verbs, especially, ef. (fil AEtv, kx&o.Lp£i.v, 
Od. 15, 70 : kfiol doaav efo^c, gave 
me as a high honour, Od. 9, 551 : with 
an adj., efaya Atiyp' Etdvta, Od. 11, 
432: with the superl., Etjox' aptOTot, 
beyond compare the best, II. 9, 638, 
etc. :— the regul. adv. -x^g, Pind. O. 
9, 104, and Eur. 

'Egoxvpou, w, strengthd. for 6xv- 
pou, Plut. 

"E^TC7]xvg,=£KTcnrvc t Lob. Phryn. 
412. Hence 

'E%ttt]xvotl, adv., of six cubits, 
Soph. Fr. 876. 

y Et;vf$plfa, f. -too, (ek, vj3p%o) to 
break out into insolence, to run riot, wax 
wanton, Hdt. 7, 5, cf. Thuc. 1, 84 : ef. 
vtto tt?iOvtov, Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 1 : e|. 
Eig t66e, to come to this pitch of inso- 
lence, Thuc. 3, 39 : c. adj. neut., e£ 
TcavTola, to commit all kinds of violence 
or extravagance, Hdt. 3, 126 : c. acc. 
pers., to treat with insolence ov violence, 
M. Anton. — 2. of the body, to break out 
from high feeding, Plat. Legg. 691 C : 
of plants, to be over luxuriant, Theophr. 

'F^vylafa, (e/c, vyidfa) to heal thor- 
oughly, Hipp. 

'E^vylatvcj, to recover health, Hipp. 
— II. transit.=foreg., Id. 

'EZvypatvu, f. -dvu, (tic, vypaivu) 
to make quite wet : hence in pass, to be 
all water, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — 2. to 
make watery and vieak, Plut. : pass, to 
be so, of plants, Theophr. 

"E^vypog, ov, (ek, vypog) watery, 
liquid, Hipp. 

'E^vdapou, £J, (£k, voaprjg) to make 
watery. Pass, to become so, Medic. 

'E^vduTOG), C), (ek, vdup)= foreg., 
Theophr. Hence 

'E^vSurtoaig, eug, f?, a changing ; nto 
water. [2] 


ESQ 

'E^vSplaQ, ov, b, dvE/uog, a rain^ 
wind, Arist. Mund. 

'E^vSpuTctdu, <5, (e/c, vdpuiridu) fa 
become dropsical, Arist. H. A. 

'EtjvAaKTEO, (j, (ek, vAaKTEo) to barh 
out : hence to burst out in a rage, Plut. : 
c. acc, e£. yoov, to yell it out, Lyc. 

'EZvAifa, f. -loco, (£/c, vAlfa) to fil 
ter out or through, Gal. 

'Et;v{j.£vi£(o, (ek, vjjtrjv) to strip of tht 
skin or membrane, Diosc. Hence 

'Et-viXEVtOTrip, fjpog, 6, a knife for 
flaying, or dissecting knife. 

'E^vuveu, ti, strengthd. for vuveg)> 
Polyb. 

'EfyviiKa, kawrjKa, aor. 1 c. dupl. 
augm. from avvirjut for %vvrjKa, av- 
vrjKa, Anacr. 116, and Alcae. 

'E^vrtdAv^tg, Eog, j], an escape, 
Orph. [a] : from 

'E^vrcdAvaKU, f. (e/c, VTcaAvo- 
kcj) to flee from, escape, Orph. 

'EijvTravio~TT}/j,i, (e/c, i»7rd, dvd, la- 
T7jfit) only in II. 2, 267, afiudt^ iiEra- 
(ppsvov h^VTvavEOTT], a weal started up 
from under the skin of the back. 

'E^VTrEtTrEtV,= VTCEl7r£lv. 

'Efw7rep£eG>, f. -sau, (e/c, vtcep&cj) 
to boil over, effervesce. 

'E^vtcepOe, adv. = vTVEpds, fron 
above, Soph. Phil. 29. [iJ] 

'E^VTcr/psTEU, 6), (e/c, virrjpETiu) to 
assist to the utmost, Soph. Tr. 1156, 
tlv'l, Eur. Autol. 1, 7. 

'E^vttvl^u, (ek, VKVOg) to awaken, 
rouse from sleep, LXX. : pass, to wake 
up, Plut., Lob. Phryn. 224. Hence 

'EtjvTcvtaTTjg, ov, b, an awakener. 

"E^vizvog, ov, (e/c, vrcvog) awakened 
out of sleep, N. T. 

'Et;vTCTidfa, strengthd. for {itttl 
d£u, Arist. H. A. : e£. bvoiia (sc. Po 
lynicis), to turn it over, take it to pieces, 
Aesch. Theb. 577, cf. Ar. Eq. 21, sq. 

VE^vprj/j.ivog, perf. part. pass, from 
%vp£io, Ar. 

'Etjixpatvu), (ek, ixpaivS) to finish 
weaving, Lat. pertexere, (pdpog, Hdt. 2, 
122.— II. metaph. ef iiilog, Pind. N. 
4, 71, tiv xdptrsg E^vqjaivovrat, Pind. 
P. 4, 490 : also like Lat. nectere (dolos), 
Polyb. Hence 

'EtjvQavTEOv, verb, adj., one must 
finish weaving, Clem. Al. 

'E^vq>aa/J.a, arog, to, (k^vfyaivu) a 
finished web, KEpKtdog G7jg ef., thy 
handywork, Eur. El. 539. [v] 

''EE > v^r}y£Oiiat,—v^r t y'Eoaat, Soph, 
o. a 1025. 

'Etvibou, Q, (ek, vibou) to exalt, 
LXX. 

"E%g), adv., (kg, as elaco from e/c) 
without, on the outside, out of doors, 
Lat. J 'oris, Od. 10, 95: hence, to e^x, 
the outside, Thuc, etc ; rd igo, ex- 
ternal things ; in late writers also, 
exoteric knowledge, opp. to rd egco, 
esoteric : rj efw, sub. OdAaaaa (in 
Hdt. 1, 202 with arriAQv added), the 
main ocean, opp. to r> tvTog, the Me- 
diterranean. — II. of motion, outwards, 
into the air, or away out of the country, 
Lat. floras, II. 17, 265, Od. 14, 526, etc. ■ 
sometimes c. acc. loci quo.., e. g. efo. 
tov 'E^rjgnovTov ttAeuv, out to the 
Hell., Hdt. 7, 58, cf. 5, 103 ; c. gen 
loci unde.., like ek, out of, II. 10, 94, 
etc. — III. like EKTog, c. gen., outside 
of, out of, clear of, esp. in Att., v. Lob. 
Phryn. 128 : efcj iSeAuv, out of shot, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 69 : ego Ttvbg Etvat, 
to be free from a thing, to have nothing 
to do with it, Dem., etc. ; ifa Tfj{ 
virodioEog, tov Tcpdyiiarog Mystv 
to speak away from the subject, Isocr 
247 E, Dem. 519, 21 : ei-cj (ppsvtiv 
out of one's senses, Pind O. 7, 85 
alpo, t avTci>, Hipo., etc Proverb 


££w tov ttrfkov iroSa ex^Lv, t0 keep 
clear of difficulties, v. Aesch. Cho. 
697. — 2. also like earog, without, but, 
except, c. gen., Hdt. 7, 29 : but also 
e£w Lat. praeterquam, Id. 7, 228. — 
IV. pleon. in such phrases as e/c Trjg 
ratyriq eK<pepeiv efw, Hdt. 3, 16. Comp. 
ktjuTepog, superl. 'e^uTaTog. 

"Eiju, fut. of ££(j, Horn. 

v Ef«0er, adv. (efw) from without or 
abroad, Trag.— 2. also c. gen., e£ oo- 
uuv,fromwithout the house. Eur. Med. 
1312.— II. freq. also=e?o, Hdt. 1,70, 
Soph. El. 1449, Plat., etc. : hence, oi 
£%udev, those u>Ao are without, Hdt. 9, 
5. — III. in Gramm., e^udev la/tfid- 
vetv, to supply or understand a word, 
Lat. subaudire : ra e^udev, foreign 
matters, Trag. 

'E^udeu, u, f. -udrjau and -uau, 
aor. etjeuca, (e/c, tj#ew) <o push out, 
strike out, II. 14, 494, in tmesis : to 
thrust out, drive away, Lat. ejicere, 
Soph. Aj. 1248, etc. ; c. gen. loci, Id. 
O. C. 1296, etc. Pass, to be thrust 
out, e/c Tfjg X^PVQi Hdt. 4, 13, etc. — 
II. esp. to drive out of the sea, drive on 
shore, rrpbg yijv, Thuc. 2, 90 : eg to 
fjijpbv, Id. 8, 104 : so too in pass., 
TcvevuacLV e^uadevTeg, Eur. Cycl. 
279, cf. tl-uoTng: metaph., k^uady- 
vat rrj upa eg ^e^wva, Thuc. 6, 34, 
ubi v.' Arnold. Hence 

'E^udr/atg, eug, 7], a driving out, ex- 
cretion, Medic. 

'E^uKedvi^u, f. -lcu, (ktc, UKeavbg) 
to carry beyond the ocean, Strab. 

'Ef(J neavLGptog, ov, b, a proceeding 
beyond or from- the ocean, Strab. 

'E^uKOLTog, ov, (e^u, kolttj) sleeping 
out: 6 ef., a fish which comes upon the 
beach to sleep, also called dbuvLg, The- 
ophr. 

'E^uXeLa, ag, t), utter destruction, 
/car' e^uleiag bfioaat, to swear with 
a prayer that one may perish (if faith- 
less), Dem. 553, 17 ; also, e-rrapucrdai 
e&Xeiav avTu, ap. Eund. 747, 14; 
vttoxov e^uXela avrbv irotelv, Id. 
1315, 11 ; /car' ef. kmopKeiv, to break 
an oath of the kind, Id. 1305, 13 : from 

'Ei-uXng, eg, {effiJiv/iL) utterly de- 
stroyed, ruined, Hdt. 7, 9, 2 : ef. uiro- 
Xeadai, Ar. Pac. 1072. — II. act. most 
destructive, ruinous, Ar. Plut. 443, 
(Dem.) 1342, 7.— III. metaph. of per- 
sons, abandoned, abominable, Lat. per- 
aitus, Aesch. Supp. 741, Antiph. Mi- 
ooir. 1, 12. 

'Etju/XLag, ov, b, (e^u/wg) one with 
arms bare to the shoulder, Luc. — II. with 
high shoulders, Id. 

'E^upuboTTOLta, ag, t), the making oj 
an h^ufiig, Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 6 : from 

'E^upXboiioLbg, ov, (e^upiig, iroieu) 
making an etjufiig. 

'E^ufii^u, rbv eTepov j3paxlova ef., 
to bare one arm up to the shoulder, wear 
it as in an t^uptig, Ar. Eccl. 267 : from 

'E^up.ig, Ldog, 77, a man's vest without 
sleeves, leaving the shoulders bare, v. 
Gell. 7, 12 ; or acc. to others with one 
sleeve, leaving one shoulder bare : the 
usu. dress of slaves, poor men, cyn- 
ics, and even of the rich when not 
on ceremony, Ar. Vesp. 444, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 7; 5, etc. : cf. kirun'ig, xeipt- 
duTog. [t] From 

"Efa/iog, ov, (e/c, ujuog) with a shoul- 
der bare : striptfor work. 

'E^ujioGta, ag, i], (e^6/ivv/ic) a swear- 
ing °ff> gating °ff giving evidence or 
other obligations by an oath, Ar. Eccl. 
.026, Dem, 1119, 26, cf. e^buvvfit. 

'E^uveo/j.ai, (e/c, dveoptal) dep., to 
bay off, redeem, Arist. Oec. : in genl. 
to buy, Hdt. 1, 196. — II. to compensate, 
Arist. Pol. Hence 


EOIK 

'Etjuvr/aig, eug, r), ^ademption, pur- 
chase. 

'E^uTctog, ov, (e/c. wi//) out of sight 
of, in genl. away from, a favourite 
word of Eurip., as, ef. ddjuuv, Supp. 
1038, dutiaTuv, Ale. 546, cf. Ar. 
Thesm. 881. 

'Et;ui7v?iog, ov, (efw, ttvXt]) out of 
doors, late word. 

'EtjupLu^u, (e/c, upa) to leave out of 
one's thoughts, neglect, Aesch. Pr. 17, 
ubi Pors. evup. 

"E^upog, ov, (e/c, upa) untimely, out 
of season, unfitting, Soph. El. 618 : too 
early or too late, but usu. the latter, as 
in Plut., etc.: also c. gen., e^upog, 
too old for.., Luc. Adv. -pug, Phi- 
lostr. 

'El-upo<pog, ov, (ef, bpo<j)og) with or 
of six stories, Diod. : others, not so 
well, i^bpoqjog, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
203. 

'E£upTo, 3 sing. aor. syncop. pass, 
of etjbpvvfit. 

"E^uGig, eug, 7), (etjudeu) a putting 
out, dislocation, Hipp. 

"E^uofia, aTog, to, (etfudeu) a dri- 
ving out, banishment, LXX. 

'Et-uo-Tr/p, Tjpoc, 6,= sq. 

'E^ucTrig, ov, 6, (e^udeu) one who 
drives out : e£. dvep.ni, violent winds 
which drive ships out of their course 
or on shore, Hdt. 2, 113, Aeschin. Ep. 
659 fin., cf. e^udeull. 

'E^uoTpa. ag, r), a stage-machine 
somewhat of the same nature as the 
eKKvulrina, v. Herm. Opusc. 6, 2, 165, 
sq. 

'EguTarog, 77, ov, superl. from e%u, 
adv. e^uTUTU, outermost, Plat. Phaed. 
112 E. 

'E^UTeptKog, rj, bv, (e£«) external, 
belonging to the outside, dpxv, foreign 
power, e£. irpd^etg, public business, 
Arist. Pol. 2, 10, 16 ; 7, 3, 8 : opp. to 
eouTepiKog. — II. esp. of those disci- 
ples of Pythagoras and others who 
were not yet initiated into their highest 
philosophy; ef. ?ibyoi, popular trea- 
tises, opp. to eauTeptKOt, the strictly 
philosophical, Arist. Pol. 3, 6, 5, cf. 
Cic. Fin. 5, 5. 

'Et-uTepog, a, ov, comp. from eEu, 
adv. etjuTepu, Aesch. Cho. 1023. 

'EtjuTiicbg, 7], ov, (etju) outward, 
strange, foreign, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 
467. Adv. -Kug. 

'E%u§opog, ov, (e^u, (pepu) brought 
out, published, Iambi. 

"E&xpog, ov, (e/c, uxpbg) deadly 
pale, Arist. H. A. 

"Eo, Ep. gen. of the pron. pers. 3 
person for oi), his, of him, Horn., esp. 
in phrase airb eo from, away from 
him : eo avTov for iavTov, II. 19, 384, 
Od. 8, 211. 

'Eot, Ep. dat. sing, of pron. pers. 
ov, for ol, to him, eol av~Co, Od. 4, 38 : 
but Od. 4, 643, eol avTov, his own, 
nom. pl. from hog. 

"Eot, Ep. for elf], 3 sing. opt. pres. 
from elfii, Horn. 

"Eotyfiev, syncop. for eoucafiev, 1 
plur. perf. 2 from eoma, v. sq. 

'EotKa, ag, e, etc., perf. 2 c. pres. 
signf, from root *eiKu, to be like, of 
which Horn, has only 3 impf. eke, it 
seemed good, II. 18, 520 ; part. eoiKug, 
via, bg, Horn., and once the Ep. 
lengthd. elotuviai, II. 18, 418 : the 
Att. preferred the form eltcug, esp. in 
neut. eiabg : and we find in Horn, once 
eUug, II. 21, 254, and freq. the fern. 
e'tKvla, inf. hoiKevai : — olna, ag, e, 
etc., is Ion., not Ep., subj. oIku, part. 
oiKug, Hdt.: plqpf. euiceiv, etg, et, 
etc., Horn., and once 3 pl. touceaav, 
II. 13, 102 : fut. ei%u, post-Horn., Ar. 


EOAI1 

Nub. 1001. Ep. only are the forms fan- 
tov, 3 dual perf., Od. 4, 27 : tjIkto 3 
sing, plqpf. four times in Od., and 
without augm. eiKTO, II. 23, 107 : kite 
Trjv, 3 dual, plqpf., II. 1, 104, Od. 4, 
662, etc. In Att. we find 3 pl. perf. 
el^aat for ioUaat, even in prose ; and 
1 pl. perf. syncop. foiy/iev for koina 
juev, Soph. Aj. 1239, and Eur. It is 
dub. whether the perf. eka is good 
Att., but cf. Tzpogeotna, Piers. Moer. 
p. 148, Br. Ar. Nub. 185. (It occurs 
in 3 sing, in some MSS. Ar. Av. 1298.) 
— I. to be or look like, tlvl, Horn. ; and 
so in Hdt., and Att. Construct. : c. 
acc. rei, Ma^dovt rrdvTa eoitce, ne<pa- 
"krjv re ical ofXftaTa Ka"kd eome, etc. : 
(xeTiaLvn Krjpl eoiKev, is considered like, 
i. e. hated like death, Od. 17, 500. 
Made more emphatic by the phrases 
uvTa kuKet, dyxtoTa euicei, eig una 
eoinev, Horn. — II. to befit, to be bound, 
c. inf., eoma be tol ivapaetbeiv, ucste 
deu, I am bound to sing before thee, 
Od. 22, 348, cf. Soph. Phil. 317. 
Elsewh. Horn, has 3 pers. sing, as 
impers., it is fitting, right, seemly, rea- 
sonable, probable, usu. c. negat., ovk 
ear', ovde eoine, II. 14, 212, Od. 8, 
358. Construct. : usu. absol., also c. 
acc. et inf., and II. 4, 286, c. inf. only : 
if the person is mentioned, it is put in 
dal., as II. 10, 440 ; nor is Od. 22, 196 
an exception, evvij evt /xaXaKrj tcara- 
Jieyf-ievog, ug ae eoiKev, for here we 
must supply the inf., ug eonce ae (/ca- 
TaAe^aadat). — 2. Horn, has also the 
part, in signf. fitting, right, deserved, 
Od. 4, 239 ; eoiKOTi icstTat bXedpu, 
1, 46 : elfCVia dttoiTig, a suitable wife, 
4 a help meet for him,' II. 9, 399.— III. 
in Att. to seem likely, have the appear- 
ance of, seem, oft. agreeing with its 
person (though often we cannot ren- 
der it so), del^etv pC eotKag, you seem 
likely to soothe me, it seems as if you 
will, Aesch. Eum. 900, x^tddv eoi- 
nag, methinks thou art delicate, 
Aesch. Pr. 971, cf. Eur. Cycl. 99, etc. : 
also c. part., eokare ?jbb(j,evoi, you 
seem delighted, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 8, cf. 
Kiihner Gr. Gr. § 657, 2: but most 
freq., eoine, and ug koiKe, absol., as it 
seems , probably , as is fitting, or c. dat. 
pers., ug eonce p.oi, etc., Eur. Andr. 
551, cf. Bornem. Xen. Symp. 2, 15 : 
also ug etK.bg, Ion. o'tKog, (sub. ecTTi) 
Hdt. and Att. — On the neut. part, el- 
nog, v. sub voc. 

'EoiKOTug, Att. eluoTug, Ion. oltcb- 
Tug, adv. of part. eoiK.bg, similarly, 
like, tlvl, Aesch. Ag. 915 : reasonably, 
fairly, naturally, as was to be expected, 
Hdt. 2, 25, Aesch. Supp. 403. 

VE0L/J.1, eoig, eoL, Ep. and Ion. for 
efyv, elrjg, eh], opt. of el/LLL, in 2 and 
3 sing. 

'Eolo, Ep. gen. from ibg for iov, 
Horn. 

'Eoig, dat. pl. from ibg, Horn. 

"Eoig, Ep. 2 sing. opt. from elpl 
for elng, II. 9, 284. 

'Eolaa, Dor. part. fem. from eifit 
for eovoa, oiaa. 

'EoTieu, Dor. collat. form of aioXeu, 
to make to waver, trouble, Txvp be (ALV 
ovk kbTiei, as Bockh for aibWet in 
Pind. P. 4, 414 (233) : Bockh refers 
ebXrjTO also (v. sq.) to the same root , 
but Buttm., Catal. v. elXu and LexiL 
v. alblog 7, makes Pindar's kble 
the impf. from b\iu, a lengthd. form 
of elXu. Others write alb'kei with at 
short before the vowel. 

'EbTirjTO, was pressed, weighed down, 
Ep. plqpf. of pres. elXu in Ap. Rh., 
cf. Buttm. quoted in foreg. 

'Eo'kna, ag, e, poet. perf. with 
1P3 


E0T2 

pres. signf. from eXttu, Horn. : plqpi. 
fmAttelv. 

"Eov, only in II. 23, 643, for i)v, 1 
sing. impf. from el/UL ; but eov, Ion. 
for bv, part. neut. from elu'l. 

'Eov, acc. or nom. neut. from £6g , 
Horn. 

VEovtuv Ion. and Dor. for earuaav 
3 pi. imper. of elfiL 

i'Ebpdna for eupuna, v. Buttm. 
Catal. p. 191 n. 

"Eopya, ag, e, poet. perf. of epdu, 
Horn. : 3 pi. eopyav for kopyaoiv, 
Batr. : part, eopytog, Horn. 

t'Eopdaia, ag, i], Eordaea, a district 
in the north-west of Macedonia, 
Polyb. 18, 6, 3. Hence 

t'Eopdaiitbg, rj, ov, of Eordaea, Arr. 

VEopdia, ag, 7], — 'Eopdaia, Thuc. 
2, 99. From 

VEopdoi, uv, oi, the Eordi, dwelling 
in the north-west of Macedonia, Hdt. 
7, 185. 

'Eoprdfa, in Ion. prose oprafw, f. 
-aco : the augm. on the 2d syll., e6p- 
ra^ov : (eopTTj). To keep festival or 
holiday, Hdt. 2, 60, 122, Eur., etc. ; c. 
acc. to celebrate by a festival, v'lktjv, 
Plut. 

'Eopralog, aia, alov,— ebpTLog, fes- 
tal, Dion. H. 

'EopTUGLfxog, ov, of or belonging to 
a festival, r)/uepa, Plut. From 

( EbpTaGLg,tug, rj. (ioprafa) the cele- 
bration of a festival, Plat. Legg. 657 D. 

'Eopraaua, aroc, to, a festival, holi- 
day, LXX. 

'Eopraa/iog, ov, 6,= foreg., Plut. 

'Eopraarsov, verb. adj. from eop- 
rd(o), one must keep holiday. 

'EopraoTqc, ov, 6, a fellow-reveller. 
Hence 

'EopraariKog, rj, ov, belonging to a 
festival, Plat. Legg. 829 B. 

'Eopr^, and in Ion. prose opTij, r)g, 
rj, a feast or festival, holiday, Od- 20, 
156, and freq. in Att. ; i. deolo, Od. 
21, 258 : bprrjv dyeiv, to keep a feast, 
Hdt. 1, 147, 150 ; uvdyetv, 2, 40, etc. ; 
SopTTjv ~C> 6e£) ttolelv, Thuc. 2, 15 : 
amusement, play, Aesch. Eum. 191, 
£. fjyEicdai tl, to make it their sport, 
enjoyment, Thuc. 1, 70. Cf. epong. 
Hence 

'Eopriog, ov, {ioprrj) of, belonging 
to a festival, solemn, Eccl. 

"Eoprig, tog, r),— kopTri, Schol. Ven. 
II. 5, 299, cf. ipong. 

'EoproXdyiov, ov, to, a calendar of 
holidays. 

'EopTudr/g, Eg, (eopTfj, eldog) festal, 
solemn. 

'Eog, i/?, eov, Ion. and Ep. for 6g, 
fj, ov, (£, go, ov) possessive adj. 3 pers. 
sing, his, her own, Horn., also in Dor. ; 
tov eov Te Ubdapyov, that his own 
Podargus, II. 23, 295 : strengthd., 
avTov dv/uC), in his own inmost soul, 
Lat. suo ipsius animo, II. 10, 204 ; eol 
avTov QriTtg, his own labourers, Od. 
4, 643 : whence the post-Horn, kav- 
tqx, avTov, was formed. It is not 
merely reflex., but answers to the 
Lat. ejus, as well as suus. Hes. Op. 
58, uses it for G<j>sTepog as adj. 3 pers. 
plur. their: and so freq. in Batr., 
and esp. in Ap. Rh., v. Ruhnk. Ep. 
Cr. 178 : he applied it also to the 1 
pars., 2, 226, and the 2d, 3, 140. A 
like confusion of persons is found in 
og, r), bv, and otyelg, even in Horn. ; 
in c<j)ETepog in Hes. ; and in Att. in 
t.avTov ; cf. Wolf Prolegg. p. ccxlvii. 
sq. (On the supposed adj. tog, irj, 
eov,— evg, v. Wolf Prolegg. p. ccxlviii., 
Bdckh Pind. N. 7, 25.) 

'Eovg, Boeqt. gen. of pers. pron. 3 
pers. for &o, ov. 
484 


EnAr 

'Eovaa, Ion. and Ep. part. fem. 
pres. from elfii for ovaa, Horn. 

'EttuPeItepou, (ettl, ufiO.TEpcg) to 
make a yet greater ass of, Ttvd, Me- 
nand. p. 140, 

'Enayaiojuat, (em, dyaio/xai) as 
pass., to exult in, c. dat., Ap. Rh. : 
also to feel a malignant joy in a thing, 
Id. 

'EiraydlTiOjuai, (em, dydXKopiaL) 
as pass., to glory, exult, delight in, pride 
one's self on, c. dat., rroXejUG) teal 5rji- 
ottjtl, II. 16, 91, cf. Xen. Oec. 4, 17. 

'ETTuyuvaKTeo], w, (ettl, dyavaKTsu) 
to be indignant at a thing, Plut. 

'Eiraydo/Ltai, == eirayato/iai, Par- 
then. 21. [a] 

'ErrayyeVia, ag, 7), (e-rza.yye'k'ku) 
an announcement : a command, demand, 
summons, Polyb. — 2. as Att. law- 
term, a denunciation, information, err. 
tlvI uttelT^elv, Aeschin. 9. 35, 7rpoc 
dea/uodsTag, Dem., v. Ruhnk. Tim. — 
II. (from mid.) a promise, Polyb. : an 
assurance, etc. TTOLEiadai, Lycurg. : 
from 

'EirayyiXku, fut. -s/lw, aor. eivriy- 
yeiha, (eni, uyyeXXo)) to tell, proclaim, 
announce, Lat. denuntiare, Od. 4, 775 : 
esp. to proclaim by authority, make 
known, do to wit, err. Tag cirovddg, 
make them known by proclamation, 
Thuc. 5, 49 ; GTpaTiuv sg Tovg avji- 
fxdxovg, Lat. sociis milites imperare, 
Arnold Thuc. 7, 17 ; in genl. to let a 
thing be known, profess it, Ar. Lys. 
1049: hence also — 2. to give orders, 
command, tlv'l, c. inf., Hdt. 1, 77, etc.: 
also in mid. tvvl tl, Hdt. 6, 9, and 
Soph. El. 1018: to enjoin upon one, 
demand, Hdt. 1, 70. — 3. to offer, 6eltt- 
vov tlvl, Pind. P. '4, 55. — 4. to de- 
nounce, TLvd irpbg BeajuodiTag, Dem. 
600, 22 : to threaten legal proceedings, 
tlvl tl, Aeschin. 1, 9. B. mid. to pro- 
mise, offer, tl or tlvl tl, Hdt. 3, 135 ; 
6, 35, etc. — 2. to make a show of, pro- 
fess to teach, profess, apeTr/v, etc., 
Xen. Mem. 1 , 2, 7 ; esp. of Sophists, 
as in Plat. Prot. 319 A, Gorg. 447 C ; 
c. inf., etc olog te Eivai, Plat. Theag. 
127 E ; dsLvbg Eivai tl, Dem. 938, 8 : 
absol. to make professions, Plat. Rep. 
518 B. — 3. to solicit for a thing, Dem. 
401, 17 : also in act., ett. vivaTElav, 
Lat. petere Consulatum, App. Hence 

'EirdyyeXfia, aTog, to, an announce- 
ment, promise, profession, Plat. Euthyd. 
274 A, etc. : and 

'ETzayyeTiTiKog, rj, ov, given to pro- 
mising, Plut. : making bold or rash 
professions, Arist. Rhet. Adv. -Kiog. 

'EndyELpu, (ettl, dyeipo) to gather 
together, collect, of things, II. 1, 126. — 
II. of men, to assemble, Od. 11, 631, 
in tmesis. Hence 

'EndyepfJiog, ov, 6,= sq. : and 

'EirdyEpGig, sug, 7/, a gathering, as- 
semblage, GTpaTov, Hdt. 7, 19. 

'EndyTjv, 7jg, rj, aor. 2 pass, of 71-777- 
WfiL, II. [a] 

'EvrdylVEu, Ion. and poet, for End- 
yu, to bring to, make to approach, Hdt. 
2, 2. 

'EirayKuvLcpiog, ov, b, a kind of 
dance, Ath. 

'Ei{ay?ML&!iaL, (ettl, dyTiaifa) as 
pass., to be vain of, pride one's self on, 
exult in a thing, oidi e" <j)7j/j.l dijpbv 
enaylaielodaL (inf. fut.) II. 18, 133 : 
krcrjy\aia[iEvr], dressed out, Cratin. 
Incert. 9. The very rare act. knay- 
"katfa, to add honour, ornament, in 
genl. to delight, occurs in Ar. Eccl. 
575. Only poet 

'Errdyvv/JiL, (ettl, ujvv/il) to break, 
Hes. Op. 532, in tmesis. 

"ETraypog, ov, (ettl, dypog) rustic. 


E11A1 

— II. (ay pa) given to the chase, cf birds 
of prey, Arist. H. A. Hence 

'EiraypoavvT], rjg, 7), good luck in 
hunting, fishing, etc., Theocr. ap. Ath. 
284 A. 

'Ewaypv-vEO, G>, (e-rrL, dypvTTVEo) 
to watch or brood over, Orjaavpolg, Luc. : 
hence to watch for, labour for, uTTuhsia 
Tivdg, Diod. Hence 

'ETTaypVTTVTjcrLg, ewf , v, a watching 
for a thing, Aristaen. 

VETTaypviTvog, ov, (erri, dypvTcvog) 
sleepless, Aristaen. 

'E-rrayxeo), poet, for knavaxEO), 
Aesch. 

'E-rrdyu, fut. -fo>: aor. eTTTjyayov, 
(eTTL, uyu) to bring or lead to, bring 
upon, tlvl tl, Lat. adducere, Od. 18, 
137 in tmesis, Hes. Op. 240 ? Theog. 
176. — 2. to set on, let loose, as hunters 
do dogs, ETrdyovTEg Eiryaav (sub. kv 
vag) Od. 19, 445 : hence in genl. to 
set on, impel, Thuc, cf. ETraKTTjp : to 
lead on an army against the enemy, 
"Ap7? tlvl, Aesch. Pers. 85, cTpaTLrjv, 
Hdt. 1, 63, etc. : metaph. to bring one 
to a thing, lead on, urge on, Od. 14, 
392, Thuc. 1, 107, Eur. I. A. 878, etc. 
— 3. to bring in, call in aid, Hdt. 9, 1 
cf. infr. B. — 4. to lead, guide any whi 
ther, Soph. Tr. 378, Ar. Thesm. 365 
— 5. to bring in over and above, tl ettl 
tlvl, one thing upon or after another, 
Aesch. Cho. 404 : to add, intercalate 
days in the year, like ett€{i(3u?i?iu, 
Hdt. 2, 4: and so sTraybpiEvaL i)/j.epaL, 
intercalated days, Diod. ; to ETTayofiE- 
vov, that which follows, Plut. : 6aT- 
Tova pvdjubv kirdyELv, to add brisk- 
ness to the time, Xen. Symp. 2, 22 ; 
ett. KEVTpov, to lay on the goad, Lat. 
impingere, Eur. Hipp. 1194; so ett. 
ahiav tlvl, Dem. 275, 4 : Errays yvd- 
6ov, lay your teeth to it, Ar. Vesp 
370 : ett. tpfjipbv tlgl, to propose a 
thing to be voted on, Thuc. 1, 125 
hence in pass., ipr/yog ettt)kt6 tlvl 
the vote against a man has been pro- 
posed, Xen. An. 7, 7, 57 : ett. daljuo- 
vag, to invoke the gods, appeal to them, 
v. ETTayuyrj. — II. also as intr. to march 
on. approach, Jac. A. P. 776. B. mid. 
to bring to one's self, procure one's self, 
ek dalucjarig uv diovTai Ewdl-ovTaL, 
Thuc. 1, 81 : hence metaph. to devise, 
contrive, "AL^a (f>Ev£;Lv, a means of 
shunning death, Soph. Ant. 362, 6ov- 
"kuaiv TLVog, Thuc. 3, 10 : so ett. 6e- 
paTraivag, to provide one's self with 
them : to bring to one's aid, call in as 
allies, Thuc } 3 ; 2, 68, etc, cf. 
eTraKTog. — 2. to tempt, seduce, Schiif. 
Dion. Comp. 33. — 3. to bring on one's 
self incur, (j)6bvov, Xen. Apol. 32.— 
4. in writing, to adduce, quote, ett. 'ibv 
'Hglo6ov pidpTvpa, Plat. Lys. 215 C ; 
fiapTvpia, Plat., and Xen. — 5. to in 
troduce, insert, r&r elxovac, Xen. Oec. 
17, 15. [a] Hence 

'ETTuyuyevg, iug, b, one icte Iring* 
on, esp. a law-suit. 

'ETTdyuyf}, 7}g, 7), (ETrdyu) a bring 
ing on, to or in : a march into or upon 
a place, an invasion, attack,' Adr/vaUov, 
Thuc. 3, 100; ettl Tiva, Polyb.— 2. an 
addition, increase. — II. also from mid. an 
invitation, allurement, esp. an evocation 
of the gods, esp. those below, v. Plat. 
Rep. 364 C, Legg. 933 D, Ruhnk. Tim. 
— III. in logic, the bringing a number 
of particular examples, SO as to lead to 
an universal conclusion, the argument 
from induction, Arist. Anal. Pr. 2, 23 
(25), called inductio by Cic. Top. 1, 10. 

'ETrayoyiKog, rj, ov, (tTrdyu) induc- 
tive, TpoTTog, Sext. Emp. — II. from 
mid. alluring attrictive. Adv. -kmc 
Sext. Emp. 


M1A1 

'ErcdyuyLpLog, ov, (eTcdyu) imported, 
Plut. 

'ETcayAyLoi; ov, to, (krcdyu) the 
foreskin, prepuce, Diosc. Hence 

'ErcayuylTig, idog, ?'/, sc. voGog, an 
inflammation of the prepuce. 

'E7ruycjy6c,6v,=e7ray(jyiK6c, bring- 
ing on, productive of, uaviag, Aesch. 
Fr. 54, vttvov, Plat. Tim. 45 D.— II. 
tempting, alluring, seductive, Hdt. 3, 
53 ; opp. to ulrjtiris, of ex parte state- 
ments, Thuc. 6, 8, cf. kfyokubg : km 
rcpog tl, Xen. Oec. 13, 9 : hence — 2. 
sweet, dainty, winning, Antiph.Incert.28. 

'Ercuyovi&juai, fut. Att. -cov/iat, 
(krci, uyioviCofiai) dep. mid., to contend 
with, tlv'l, Philostr., for a thing, tlvl, 
N. T. ; absol, Sext. Emp. : tek/lltj- 
oioig krcay., to contend on the strength 
of them, Plut. 

'EKuyuvioc;, ov, (km, ayuv) pre- 
siding over the games or contests, Aesch. 
Ag. 512; where however one MSS. 
has tcaiTcayuvtog, whence nai iraiu- 
v joc has been ingeniously conjectured. 

'E7radcj, Ion. and poet, krcueido, f. 
'dao/iat, Ar. Eccl. 1153, very late 
-aao), (krci, adu) to sing to or over, 
Hdt. 1, 132, tlvl tl, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 
11. — II. to lead the song, cpdrjv X°PVi 
Eur. El. 864. — III. to sing to, so as to 
charm, rtvt, Plat. Phaedr. 267 D : 
hence to use charms or incantations, 
Plat. ; and in part. krcaELdov, by 
means of charms, Aesch. Ag. 1021. — 
2. to harp upon, inculcate, tlv'l tl, Plat. 
Phaed. 77 E, 114 D. 
'Ercue'ipu, poet, for krcaipu. 
'Ernief u, (krci, defo) to make to grow, 
prosper, Od. 14, 65, in tmesis. Pass. 
toincrease,grow, Simon. Arnorg. 85 ;Nic 
"Ercadhov, ov, to, (etcl, dOXov) the 
prize of a contest, tcoXe/llov, Plut. 
"ErcuOov, eg, e, aor. 2 of 7rdcr^;w,Hom. 
'ETradpeG).= elgadpeo, Ap. Rh. 4, 
197, ubi v. Wellauer. 

'EiradpoLC.o, (etc'l, ddpoLfa) to as- 
semble besides, Plut., in pass. 

'E7r<ua£(j, fut. -%u, (km, a/d£w) to 
cry dial over., bewail, tlv'l, Luc, tl, 
Nic. : to join in the wail, Bion. 

, Ercuiy8't]v, adv. (krcaLGGco) ivith 
vehemence, impetuously, Opp. 

^EmiLyLakLT-ng, ov, 6, fem. -TuTLg, 
idog, (etc'l, aiyia'Xbg) on the beach. 

'ErcaLyifa, (etc'l, aiyig 2) to rush 
upon or over, twice in Horn, of a 
stormy wind, ^ypog Mfipog ernxLyl- 
fcv, II. 2, 148, oipog "kdfipog krcaLyL- 
%ov oV aidepog, Od. 15, 293 : in Opp. 
also krcatyL^eL tceo'lolgl, of a stream 
that has burst its banks ; and tcovtov 
kiraLy^eLfiithe dolphin : cf./careuyifw. 

'E7ra£deo//at, (km, aideofiaL) dep. 
c. fut. mid. -eaofxaL, et aor. pass. : to 
be ashamed, Soph. Ant. 510 : c. ace, 
to reverence, Plat. Legg. 921 A. 

'ErcaLdvGGo, f. -go, (kiri, aidvaau) 
to wave, shake, move violently, Opp. 

'ErraLdu, (kre't, aldcj) to kindle, set 
on fire, Anth. 

"EmiLkXa, and krcdlKka, ov, tu, 
confects, sweetmeats after dinner, Dor. 
for krcioe'LTcvia and kmobpma, Ath., 
v. cukXov. 

'EiraLveaig, £0)g,rj, (krcaLVEo) praise, 
Eur. Tro. 418. 

'EiraLveTeov, verb. adj. from krcai- 
deco, one must praise, Plat. Rep. 390 E. 

'ErriLVETng, ov, 6, (krcaLVECo) a 
praiser, Thuc. 2,41, Plat., etc. ; fem. 
krcaiVETig, idog, f/. — II. a rhapsodist, 
Plat. v. krcaivko III. 

'EiraLveTLKog, v, ov, (kTcaivEo) of 
or given to praising, Arist. Eth. N. : 
Kbyog km, a laudatory speech, Luc. 
Adv. -Ktig. 
'EmuveTog, 77, ov, (kraiviu) to be I 


EIIAI 

praised, praiseworthy, Plat. : the object 
of praise, Arist. Rhet. Adv. -rwc. 

YErcaivETog, ov, 6, Epaenetus, masc. 
pr. n., Dem., Polyb., etc. 

'ErcaivEu, ti, fut. -ego, Xen. An. 5, 
5, 8, but in good Att. more usu. -eao- 
fiat, Schaf. Appar. Dem. 1, 273; but 
in Ep. from Horn, downwards f. -jjcrto, 
aor. eiryvrjoa, (km, aiveu) To ap- 
prove, sanction, Horn., usu. absol., but 
also c. acc. rei, kir. [ivdov, II 2, 335 ; 
C dat. pers., to agree with, side with, 
"EiiTopi, II. 18, 312 : to praise, com- 
mend, show approval in any way, Alcae. 
5, Hdt. 3, 34, and so usu. in Att. (who 
seldom use the simple alveiS) ; Tivd 
tl, one for a thing, Soph. Aj. 1381, 
and Plat. ; also Ttvd tlvl, Dinarch. 
Ill, 9, and tlvu rcpog tl, Plat.Theaet. 
145 A ; but kir. Tivd rcpog tlvcl, to 
praise one man to another Id. Rep. 
501 C : to compliment publicly, panegy- 
rize, Thuc. 2, 25, Isocr., etc. — 2. to 
agree to, undertake, promise, Seidl. Eur. 
El. 33. — 3. a.lso — rcapaivecj, to ex- 
hort, advise, bid, Trag. — II. as a civil 
form of declining an offer or invita- 
tion, i" thank you, I am much obliged, 
Lat. gratia est, benigne, kuXXlgt' krcai- 
vti, Ar. Ran. 508, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
406 ; kir. ttjv kKtiglv, to decline it, 
Xen. Symp. 1,70. — III. of rhapsodists, 
to recite, declaim publicly, Plat. Ion 536 
D, 541 D. 
'Ercaivij, r], v. krcaivbg. 
'Ercaivn/Lii, Aeol. for krcaivEU, Si- 
mon. 139. 

'Ercaiviu, Lacon. for krcaivEU, Ar. 
Lys. 198. 

"Ercaivog, ov, 6, (krci, alvog) ap- 
proval, praise, laud, Simon. 16 : err. 
exeiv rcpog Tivog, Hdt. 1, 96 : and 
freq. in Att., also in plur., Xen., etc. 
— 2. a public encomium, panegyric, 
Plat., etc. : err. Tideadat TLvog or 
rcep'i TLvog, Id. ; also Tibyog err. TLvog, 
a speech in praise of..., Id. Symp. 177 
D, also /card Ttvog, elg Tiva, Phaedr. 
260 B, Legg. 947 B. 

'Ercaivog, rj, ov, in Horn. II. 9, 457, 
569, Od. 10, 491, 534 ; 11, 47, and Hes. 
Theog. 768, only in fem. erraLvij, and 
always as Ep. epith. of Hepoetyovn 
when mentioned in connexion with 
"Aidng : usu. taken as strengthd. for 
alvT), exceeding awful, dread ; but this 
Buttm., Lexil. v. alvog 3, rejects as 
contrary to analogy, and reads divisim, 
eV aivr] Tlepae(j)6veLa, dread Proser- 
pina besides. Others think that it is 
short, for kiratveTr/, euphem., like 
ufiv/j.o)v, etc. No masc. or neut. is 
found. 

'ETraLvov/LLevog, adv. part. pres. 
pass, of kiraLveo), praiseworthily. 

^ErraLovdcd^J.-rjGU), (kizi, aiovdo) 
to bathe, soak, wet, Nic, in mid. 

^Ercaiptd, fut. kivdpCj, (erri, alpo) 
poet, knaeipu (as always in Horn.) 
To lift up, raise, KeoaXrjv, II. 10, 80, 
(3Xe(j>apa, Soph. O. T. 1276, (jxovrjv, 
Dem. 323, 1 : etc. tlvu dpia^dov, 
upaTevTdov, to lift one on the wagon 
or stand, i. e. lift up and set him on, 
II. 7, 426 ; 9, 214. Also in mid., kmii- 
peadat orcXa, ?Myxr)v tlvl, Eur. 
Bacch. 789, I. T. 1484.— 2. to take up 
and bear away, carry off, Achae. ap. 
Ath. 641 E. — 3. to stir up, set on, rouse, 
excite, tlvu, Hdt. 1 , 204, Soph., etc. ; 
dvfiov tlvl, Eur. I. A. 125 : to induce, 
persuade, (rather, to lead or cause one 
to aspire) to do, c. inf., Ar. Nub. 42. — 
II. seemingly intr., sub. eavrov, etc., 
to rise up, lift up one's leg, Hdt. 2, 162 ; 
also in pass., Ar. Lys. 937. — 2. sub. 
orpctTov, etc., to set out, kir. GTpa- 
TeveadaL, Hdt. 1. 90. B pass, to be 


EnAi 

roused, led on, excited, tlv'l, by a thing, 
Hdt. 1, 90, etc., vtco TLvog, Ar. Av. 
1448 : to be puffed up, elated, tlv'l, at a 
thing, Hdt. 1, 212 ; 4, 130, etc. ; also 
'EXkug Trj bpjay kicypTai, is on tip- 
toe, Thuc. 2, 11 : so as a stoic word, 
to be under the excitement of pleasure. 
C. in mid. to join with, help. 

r EicaLa6dvoixaL, f. -odrjaofMaL, (km, 
aladdvofJ-aC) dep. mid., to have a per- 
ception or feeling of, c. gen. rei, Soph. 
Aj. 553 ; also c. acc rei, to perceive, 
learn, Aesch. Ag. 85, Soph. Aj. 998, 
etc. ; c. part., Soph. O. C. 1629. Hence 
'ErcaiGdTjfLa, aTog, to, a perception, 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 32 : and 

'ETcaicdnGLg, eug, rj, a perceiving o r 
feeling, sense, Diog. L. 10, 52. 

'Etccclggu, f. -tijcj, Att. ercdGGG), or 
-TTG), f. -d£(j, (etc'l, ulggcj) to burst, 
break, rush out or upon, freq. in Horn., 
usu. absol., but also — 1. c gen., Irc- 
7cuv ETcat^aL, to rush at or against 
them, II. 5, 263; veQv, II. 13, 687, 
(never so in Od.) — 2. c dat. Kip/q? 
kreat^at, to rush upon her, Od. 10, 295, 
322, cf. Od. 14, 281 : in II. onlyc. dat 
instrument^ as II. 5, 584, and so 
sometimes in Od., as 14, 281. — 3. c, 
acc, to assail, assault, "EiKTopa, II. 23, 
64, Telxog, II. 12, 308, (never so in 
Od.): in mid. also, eTcat^aGdaLuedlov, 
to rush at, i. e. seize upon the prize, II. 
23, 773.-4. in Att., ere. kg 66/iovg, 
Soph. Aj. 305. We find also a pass. 
— II. later tians., kir. rcoda, to move 
the foot hastily, rush with hasty steps, 
Eur. Hec. 1071, cf. j3aivcj at end : etc. 
£t<t>og, to swing, brandish the sword at, 
Ap. Rh. : but even Horn, has pass., 
X^tpeg eTCCLLGGOVTCLL, they move violent- 
ly, 11. 23, 628. [a, Horn., d, Att.J 

'EmiLGTog, ov, (erca'to)) heard of, de- 
tected, ere. yiyvEGOaLepyaGjuevog, Hdt. 
2, 119 ; and so absol., 3, 15. [d"] 

^EmxLGxhg, eg, (etci, alcxog) shame- 
ful, Dio C. 

'ETcaLGXvvouaL, fut. krcaLGxvvdrj GO- 
[iaL, (etcl, alGxvvofiaL) dep. mid. : — to 
be ashamed of or at, like ETcaLOEOiuaL, 
tlvl, Hdt. 1, 143, TLvd, or tl Xen. 
Hell. 4, 1, 34, Plat. Soph. 247 C ; c. inf., 
Aesch. Ag. 1373 ; c. part., Hdt. 1, 90, 
and Soph. ; absol., Plat. Rep. 573 B. 

'Etccllteu, q, f. -ijGu, (etc'l, q-'lteu) 
to ask, beg besides or in addition, II. 23, 
593 : in genl.=aiYeG>, Soph. O. T. 
1416; and so in mid., El. 1124: to beg as 
a mendicant, fiiov O. C. 1364. H«<nce 
'ErcaLTrig, ov,b,abeggar, DioC. : and 
, Eica.LT7)GLg, eog, rj,begging, Dion H. 
'ErcaLTLaofiaL, f. -uGOfj.ai [d], (em\ 
aiTLdo/u.a,L) dep. mid. : to bring a charge 
against one, accuse, tlvu, Hdt. 2, 121, 
2, and Att.; tlvu Tivog, one of a tbir g, 
Aesch. Pr. 974, Dem. 552, 1 ; also c. 
inf., etc. tlvu KkeipaL, Ar. Vesp. 1447, 
cf. Soph. Ant. 490 : also c. acc. rei 
[JLEL^ova t rcaLTLULLEVog, bringing heav 
ier accusations, Hdt. 1 , 26. 

'ErcaLTLvda, adv. (etcultecj) rcai&iv, 
to play at begging, Theognost. ap. A. 
B., nisi legend. kq>ETcv6a. 

'EiratTLog, ov, (km, ahLa) blamed 
or in fault for a thing, blameable, blame- 
worthy, — 1. of persons, ovtl \iol v[ijiEg 
etcu'ltlol, 11. 1, 335, TLvog, for a thing, 
Aesch. Eum. 465 and Eur. — 2. of 
things, Thuc. 5, 65. — II. rd knaLTta, 
legal punishments, also TcpogTLfJ.rjjuaTa, 
Dem. 733, 5. 

'ErcaixfidCo), (etc'l, alxfid^u) to leap 
upon, attack, tlvl, Opp. 

'ETcatoj, also contr. kicao), Eur. H. 
V. 772, (etc'l, utd)) to give ear to, and 
in genl. to perceive, take notice of, feel, 
TLvog, Hdt. 3, 29 ; c. part., Ar. Vesp 
516. — 2. to take in, understand, c. acc , 
485 


EIIAK 

yTi&aaav, Soph. Aj. 1263, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 701 A ; c. gen., (puvrjg, Luc. ; 
also, en. rcepL TLvog, or tl Trepi TLvog, 
Heind. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 289 E. 

'EiraLopeo, to, (krci aitopeto) to make 
hang over, tl tivc, Anth., tl TLvog, 
Nonn. Pass, to hang, float over ox upon, 
Diosc. — 2. metaph. like Lat. imminere, 
to overhang, threaten, tlv'l, Plut. : absol., 
to impend, be imminent, Id. 

'ErcdKavQL^to, (km, liKavdifa) to be 
prickly or thorny, Theophr. 

'Em2Kfid^o), f. -dtrco, (ercl aKfid^tS) 
to come to bloom, or to a height, Luc. — 
II. to flourish or live after, tlvl, Dion. 
H. Hence 

'EmjK/LLacrTiKbg, f), 6v, coming to a 
height, of diseases, Medic. 

'EiraK/xog, ov, (kni, aKfxrj) in the 
bloom of age, Dion. H. — II. pointed, 
keen, Diosc. 

'E7ra/c6??cr£C, ecog, rj, (kiraKovu) a 
hearing, understanding. 

'~ETcaKO?-ovdeG), to, (eiri, aKOAovdeto) 
to follow close upon, follow after, tlvl , 
Ar. Vesp. 1328, Plat., etc. ; absol., 
Plat., etc. — 2. to pursue as an enemy, 
Xen. — 3. to follow mentally, i. e. un- 
derstand, Ibyto, Plat. Phaed. 107 B, 
etc. — 4. to follow,\. e.obey,TOtciru0eai, 
Dem. 805, 24. — 5. to follow a pursuit, 
Plat. Rep. 370 C. Hence 

'EirdKolovdnfLa, aroc, to, that 
which follows, a consequence, Plut.: and 

''ETTUKolovdnGLC, ecog, 7], a following, 
M. Anton. : a consequence, /car' eir., by 
way of inference, Plut. 

'EnaKoAovd-nTeov , verb. adj. from 
kirraKoAovdeco, one must follow, Dem. 
1402, 14. 

'ETTUKoTiOvdrjTiKoc, 77, ov, (eTcano- 
\ovdeco) that which usually follows : to 
irraK., a conclusion, inference. — II. act. 
following, i. e. understanding well or 
easily. 

'ErrdKoAovdog, ov, (kiri, ukoAov- 
6og) following, answering to, Aristid. 
Adv. -dcog. 

'ErrdKovTL^co, f. -ecru, (erri, ukovti- 
£co) to dart at a thing : hence 

^EmlLKOVTLajibg, ov, b, a darting at 
a thing. 

VEntxKooc, ov, Dor. for kmnKOog, 
Pind. 01. 14, 21. [a] 

'Eiraicovoc, ov, (emiKovco) listening 
to, attentive, c. gen., Hes. Op. 29, Call. 
Fr. 236, elsewh. kmjKoog. " 

'Ettcikovotoc, ov, to be listened to, 
Emped. 330. From 

'EnaKovu,f.-iiovGoiiai,(EKi,aKov(S) 
to listen, attend to, in. genl. to hear, Horn., 
usu. c. ace, but in II. 2, 143 also c. 
gen., which is more usu. in Att. and 
prose, as Hdt. 2, 70, Soph. Phil. 1417, 
cf. sub ukovo) : — of the sun, bg rrdvT' 
kebopa kcli ituvt' ervaKOVEi, Od. 11, 
109, 11.3, 277. Proverb., bmrolbv k' 
eiirnoBa eKoc, tolov k' knaKovoaLg, 
as thou speakest men will speak to 
thee, II. 20, 250. Later in genl. to lis- 
ten to, take note of, c. gen., Luc. — II. 
to listen to, attend, obey, tlvoc, Hes. Op. 
273, also rivU Hdt. 4, 141. 

YEiraKpla, uc, r), Epacria, one of the 
twelve settlements of Attica in time 
of Cecrops, afterwards united by 
Theseus into the city of Athens, 
Strab.: also, a region of Attica, prop. 
the hilly country, cf. eTTUKpioc. 

'EiraKpifibu, to, (kiri, uKpij3bto) to 
treat with care and accuracy, Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10, 75 ; and so Diod. in 
mid. 

'EiranpLfa, (km, dKpl^co) to reach 
the top of a thing, aifiaTuv eTrqicpio?, 
he reached the farthest point in deed* 
of blood, of Orestes, Aesch. Cho. 929. 

'Ettukpioc, ov, and ia, iov, (kiri, 
486 


EnAA 

aKpa) on the heights: esp. epith. of 
Zevg, Polyzel. Mus. 1. 

'ErcaKpodojiaL, f. -dao[iaL, (km*, uk- 
podofiaC) dep. mid.,=£7ra/cot>(j, tlvoc, 
Plat. (Com.) Ypv-K. 2. [dco/iat] : 
hence 

'EmatpodGLc, ecog, r), a listening to, 
hearing, LXX. 

"EmiKpoc, ov, (ettl, aKpa) pointed 
at the end, Hipp. 

'EmiKTaLog, aia, alov,=kmLKTLog, 
Opp. 

YEmiKTiov, verb. adj. from kndyto, 
one must lead on, Dion. H. : one must 
apply, jueTpov Ttp npayfian, Luc. 

'EmiKT^p, rjpoc, 6, (eirdyo)) a hunt- 
er, huntsman, Od. 19, 435, avbpeg km, 
II. 17, 135 ; or a fisherman, Ap. Rh. ; 
in full, 6 Kvvag, dinTva kmlytov, cf. 
Od. 19, 445. Ep. word. 

'EnaKTLKog, f), ov, (kmlyto) leading 
on : hence inductive, opp. to ovAAoyL- 
GTLKog, v. knaycoyrj, Arist. Metaph. 
— II. (kirayofiaL) alluring, tempting, 
Diosc. Adv. -K0>g, Arist. Ausc. Phys. 

'EmiKTiog, ov, Eur. Sthen. 4, and 
la, lov, Soph. Tr. 1151, (kiri ukttj) 
on the strand, shore, or coast. As epith. 
of Apollo,worshipped on the sea shore, 
Orph. 

'EiraKTog, ov, though Schweigh. 
Lex. Hdt. would write emxiiTog, (kml- 
yto): — brought on or in, added, import- 
ed, opp. to avvrpotbog, Hdt. 7, 102 : 
olTog, Thuc. 6, 20: rj/aepai km—kfi- 
{3oAc/J.aL- — 2. esp. brought from abroad, 
foreign, strange, Lat. adscititius, OTpa- 
Tog, oft. in Trag., as Soph. Tr. 250 : 
tTT. TroipLTjv, a master of alien blood, 
Pind. O. 10, 107 ; ett. avfjp, for an 
adulterer, Soph. Aj. 1296 ; and em 
miTf}p, a false father, Eur. Ion 592 : 
bpaog £77., an oath imposed by the oth- 
er party, Isocr. 6 C : — GfifSpog km kX- 
6cov, rain driving on one, Pind. P. 6, 10. 

'EmiKTpevg, ecog, 6,= e7raKTrjp. 

-EmiKTpLg, ibog. 77, (kmiyu) a small 
row-boat, skiff, Xen. Hell. 1,1,11. 

'E/vaKTponeXrjg, rjTog, 6, (emxnTpov, 
Ke?L7}g)aligMpiraticalskiff,Aeschm.2~,9. 

"EmiKTpov, ov, Tb,— kmxKTp'Lg, Nic. 

'ETTula^ovevojuai. (kni, dTiafrvev- 
ofxaL) dep. mid., to boast, triumph over, 
tlvl, Joseph. 

'ETTuTidTid^G), f. -fw, (£7i7, aka\d(,<S) 
to raise the war-cry, 'EvvaTiio, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 1, 26. 

'ETrd?ia?iKejuev,mf.aor.2o?kTra?ie^o}. 

'EirdTidopiaL, (kiri, dTidojiaL) dep. c. 
aor. pass., to wander about, through, 
over, c. acc. loci, Od. 4, 81, 83, in 
part. aor. ernxk-ndeig : in subj. aor. 
kmi?ir)dfi, Od. 15,401.^ 

'E-KaTiaoTeo, ti, f. -rjau, (kni, uka- 
gteu) to be troubled at a thing, Od. 1, 
252. 

'EiraTiyeu, ti, (kiri, dTiyeu) to grieve 
over, TLvdg, Eur. Supp. 58. 

'Eiralyrjg, eg, (kiri, d?tyog) painful, 
grievous, Strab. Adv. -ytig. 

'ETTaXyvvtJ, (kiri, uAyvvu) to give 
pain, to hurt, afflict, Q. Sm., and Nic. 

'Emi2,eL/j.fJ,a, aroc, to, that which is 
rubbed on, ointment, etc. [a] : from 

'EnaXeLqu, f. -TpM, (km, uXeicpo) to 
smear over, in tmesis £7r' ovara irdaiv 
uTiELipa, I smeared over all their ears, 
Od. 12, 47, 177, 200 : to white-wash, 
plaster, Pausan. — 2. metaphor, from 
anointing athletes, to prepare for bat- 
tle, stir up, irritate, Polyb., cf. Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. Hence 

'EndTieitpLg, eog, 7), a smearing, 
anointing, [a] 

'E7raAe|770-ic, ecog, rj, an aid, help : 
from 

'E7ra/lc£w, f. -^rjao, (kiri, dlk^co) to 
defend, aid, help, tlvl, II. 8, 365, etc. 


EIIAA 

— II. to ward, keep off, tlvl tl, II. 20, 
315, in tmesis. Later Ep. have inf. 
aor. knaXa^Kejuev. Poet. word. 

'EmTkeTpevu, (krcl, dXeTpevio) to 
grind at, c. gen., [tuXng, Ap. Rh. 

'EiraTir/deig, part. aor. of k-xaldQ- 
/uai, Od. 

'EirdXndevo), (kiri, dTivdevu) to 
prove as true, substantiate, confirm, tt)V 
afriav, tov loyov, Thuc. 4, 85: 8, 
52. 

'ETraTindL^u,— foreg. 

'E7ra/l77C, eg, (km", dXeal) warm, 01 
act. warming, Hes. Op. 491 . [a, against 
analogy.] 

'ETraAfleu, w, acc. to others -daivto, 
f. -drjau, (kTTL, dWew) to heal, cure, 
Nic. : also in mid., Id. : hence 

'ErraXOrig, eg,healing,'Nic. — II. pass. 
healed, curable, Id. 

'ErnxkLvbeo/jLaL, Ap. Rh., and kmz 
TiivbofiaL, Nic, (kni, d2.Lv6eofj.aL) as 
pass., to roll in or on. 

'E-KaTiKr/g, eg, (km, d\Kif) stout, 
strong, dub. 1. Aesch. Cho. 415. 

'E7ra/l/l«y?7, 77c, 77, (kmxX2daa(S)=- 
kmiTika^Lg, kmxXkayTjv yafxiovTioLelv, 
Hdt. 1, 74, like kmya/xiag TroLeladai, 
in 2, 147. 

'EnvaUd^, ad\.,—kvaX?iu^, Xen. 
Eq. 1, 7. 

'EmikTia^Lg, ecog, 7], an interchange, 
exchange, alternation, daKTV?«cov, Lat. 
micatio, Arist. Insomn. — 2. an inter 
weaving, xdpaaog, Polyb. : from 

'ETralTidaau, Att. -ttu, fut. -afo, 
(km~, dkTidaaco) to change over, inter- 
change : Horn, has it only II. 13, 359, 
TToTikfiOLo Trelpap knaWd^avTeg, ma- 
king war's rope-end go now this way, 
now that, i. e. fighting with doubtful 
victory (the metaph. being taken from 
a common child's game) ; but others 
translate it by Lat. conserentes pugnam, 
i. e. plaiting it, twisting it up like i 
rope, so that it cannot be loosed : — 
km d\}iaTa, to interchange leaps, i. e. 
one to jump as far as the other, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 20 ; tTT. bbbvTag, to have teeth 
that fit in like two saws, Arist. H. A. 2, 

I, 51, cf. infr. Pass, to be closely joined, 
Tvovg kTvaTikaxdelg modi, like Lat. 
consertus, Eur. Heracl. 836 : pufj mj b 
Tibyog kmxTJiaxOy. that it be not en- 
tangled, perplexed, Xen. Mem. 3, 8, 1. 
— II. intr. to be alternate, bdbvTeg 
kixaHdooovTeg, zigzag teeth (vide 
supr.), Arist. Part. An. : to alternate, 
fit into one another like rows of teeth, 
aXkri\oLg, Arist. Gen. An. — 2. to pass 
from one into another, border closely upon, 
yevei IxOvcov, Id. H. A. : also, eV. ?rpdc 
T7]V (iaaLTieiav, to be close upon, pass 
easily into monarchy, Id. Pol. : Tibyoi 
krraXTiaTTOVTeg, ambiguous, doubtful, 
like Lat. alternor. 

'E7ra/M.7?Ai'a, ag, rj, (kmikkrjTiog) a 
sequence, unbroken series. 

'ETrd/l/lT/Aoc, ov, (km, dhXr/Xov) 
one upon another: continuous, cf. Herm. 
Soph. Ant. 57. Adv. -Titog, again and 
again, Diosc. 

'E7ra/l/l6/cap7roc, ov, (km\, dWog, 
nap-nog) bearing fruit, as a creeper, on 
another plant, Theophr. 

'EmT.XkbK.av'kog, ov, (km\, dXXog, 
Kav2.bg) clinging to another plant, like 
a creeper, Theophr. 

'EiraTifxevog, for k6a2d/j.evog, part, 
aor. 2 mid. syncop! of k<pd22,ofxai, 
Horn., and Hes. 

'EnaA^Lg, eog, r), (kiraAe^u) a 
means of defence, and so the battlement 
of a wall, usu. in plur., the battlements, 

II. 12, 263, Hdt. 9, 7, cf. Kpoaaai: in 
sing. USU. the line of battlements, para- 
pet, II. 12, 381. etc. (never in Od.), 
Thuc, etc. — 2. in genl. a defence, pro 


EIIAM 

tection, Aesch. Ag. 381, Eur. Or. 1203, 
etc. Hence 

'Emfh&TTng, ov, b, Atdog, a coping- 
stone, [t] 

"EiraAirvog, ov, (em, dlirviGTog) 
happy, voGTog, Pind. P. 8, 120. 

t'Erra Irrjc, ov, 6, Epaltes, a Lycian 
warrior, II. 16, 415. 

'Enahro, for kdaAETO, 3 sing. aor. 
2 mid. syncop. of tydAAopai, II. : 
(eTraXro would be from •K&'k'konai for 
ettuXAeto.) 

'EiraAQiTifa, f. -«7w,=sq. 

'EnaXfylToo, G>, (km, uAcpLTOv) rbv 
olvov, to mix it with barley groats or 
meal (Lat. polenta), in the Persian 
fashion : also, kw akfyiToiq mvELV, 
Ath. 

'Ena Auarrig,ov,^ b, or acc. to Lob. 
Phryn. 254, -XuGT^g, ov, (ettl, aAodu) 
one who drives the oxen in threshing, and 
lays the corn for them, Xen. Oec. 18, 5. 

'Emi/ua^EVU, Ion. for k<pap., to tra- 
verse with cars, etc., TpoxotGi, Soph. 
Ant. 251. 

'EirdpdopaL, f. "rjGO/xaL, (km\ u/uato) 
dep. mid.,fo sweep, scrape, heap togeth- 
er, evvrjv, leaves, etc., to form a bed, 
Od. 5, 482 ; ett. yfjv, kovlv, esp. of a 
grave or barrow, Valck. Hdt. 8, 24. 
The act. kmipdw, first in Heliod., and 
Iamblich. [v. sub apdo).] 

'ETrapBdTrjp, ijpog, b, poet, for kmx- 
vaBdTTjg, (eiravapaivcj) one who steps, 
or sets himself on, vogol captctiv 
emxiiBaTfipeg, growing on the flesh, 
of leprous eruptions, Aesch. Cho. 
280. 

'EmiLiBAridinv, and kiraiiBA^dov, 
adv., poet, for kiravaB. 

'E7va/j,j31vvo),=ufil3?ivv(o^ 

'EixdpeiBu, f. -ijjo), (em, ufietBo) to 
exchange, interchange, barter, revxea 
hXkr}\oig, II. 6, 230. Mid. to change 
from one to another, c. acc, v'lkv erca- 
(leiBerai dvdpag, II. 6, 339 ; so e%av- 
Tig 6' erepovg eiraiietyerai ( sc. kt}- 
6ea) Archil. 1, 9. 
fEirapeivLdv, ovog, 6,=sq. 2, Ath. 
VETrapsivuvSag, ov, 6, Epaminon- 
das, the celebrated Theban comman- 
der, Xen. Hell., Plut., etc.— 2. an 
Athenian Arch on, Diod. S. 

'EmxpiepLpveu), w, (kiri, djuipiiivog) 
to be calm, acquiesce in, tlv'l, Lob. 
Phryn. 629. 

'Emifiepog, ov, Dor. for k(prj[iEpog, 
Pind. [u] 

VEiraptvuvdag, later and worse form 
for 'EnapELvuvdag. 

'Ernxu/uevog, Ion. for k<pTjju/j.evog, 
part. pi. pass, from Hutttg). 

'Eirapp-evw, poet, for kmivajuevu. 

'ETTu/ioidddLg, adv., (enapELBu) in- 
terchangeably, aAArfkoLGiv e<pvv ere. 
grew with interwoven boughs, Od. 5. 
481. [«] 

'EirtifiotBudov, adv.,— foreg. 

'Eirujuoldiog, ov, = sq., km epya, 
traffic, barter, H. Horn. Merc. 516, ubi 
tamen Wolf eiraiioiBipa. 

'ETru/ioiBog, ov, (kirapeL(3(S) in turn, 
*ne upon another, Ap. Rh. ; in Horn. 
kirripoiBog, q.v. 

'E7ra^7r£Y(J, f. •(pe'tfu), aor. 2 kir/jp.- 
tvigxov, inf. krcafimoxdv, (km", dji- 
7re^(j) to put on besides, or over all, km 
yfjv tlvi, Eur. Tro. 1148 : to overwrap, 
conceal, Plut. (The pres. kiraimicx u 
is not Greek.) 

^EmifJLTvriyvvfiL, poet, for knavenr. 

'Erra/bimaxetv, inf. aor. 2 of kira/LL- 
irex^- 

'ErcdpvvTup, opog, 6, a helper, de- 
fender, Od. 16, 283 : f from 

'Eirdfivvo), (km", uuvvu) to come to 
aid, defend, tlvi, II. 18, 99, etc., and 
freq. alsoabsol., but never in Od. : so 


EnAN 

too in Hdt. 9, 61, and Att. — II. c. | 
acc. to ward off or punish, tl, Anth. 

'Ett apjpepo, for kmiva<p., to throw 
upon a person, refer, ascribe to, tlv'l tl, 
Solon 19, 2. 

'Err ap,<pLu£u), (em", dptpLa^u) to put 
on besides or over, prob. 1. Menand. p. 
146. 

'Eira/j.<j)Levvv/j.L,= foreg. 

'Errap-ipOTepL^ovTug, adv., taking 
both sides, ambiguously : from 

'E7ra/z0orep/C«,fut.-«T(j Att.«j,(£7u, 
uLKpOTepL^u) to be inclined to both sides, 
em\ or 7rpoc tl, Arist. Eth. : to be be- 
tween both, dvdpumj koX TeTpdrcoct, 
of the ape, Arist. H.' A. — II. to be dou- 
ble, — 1. of words and actions, to be 
doubtful, ambiguous, Plat. Rep. 479 C. 
— 2. of persons, to play a double game, 
or stand neutral, Thuc. 8, 85 : to halt 
between tivo opinions, Plat. Phaedr. 
257 B. Hence 

'Emzu(poTEpLGp.6g, ov, b, doubtful- 
ness, Philo : and 

'Etrap.(pOTepLGT7]g, ov, 6, a double- 
dealer, Id. 

'ErraptyoTEpog, ov, (em, d/MpoTepog) 
ambiguous. Adv. -pug, Philostr. 

'ETTajMov, ovog, b, (£iropaL)=bird- 
iov, an attendant, prob. 1. Clitarch. ap. 
Ath. 267 C. [a] 

'Emiv, conjunct, contr. from kmd 
dv, Ion. and Horn, kmjv, in Hdt. usu. 
ercedv, whenever, so soon as, after that, 
c. subj., freq. in Horn. ; c. opt. only — 
1. in orat. obliqua, freq. in prose. — 2. 
in dependent clause after opt., II. 24, 
227: 19, 208: or in genl.— 3. in in- 
definite expressions, Od. 2, 105, etc. 
(but this is rather in the mood itself, 
than in the particle), cf. Kiihner Gr. 
Gr. § 810, not. [d~ apparently. Jac. 
A. P. 62.] 

'EmivaBadpog, ov, b, a step of a 
stair, Plat. Symp. 211 C, ubi melius 
dvaBaapbg: from 

'EmivaBa'ivo, f. -Bijcopai, (km*, uv- 
aBaivu) to get up, mount, kni tl, Ar. 
Nub. 1487: eTravaBeBrjKOTeg, mounted 
(on horseback), Hdt. 3, 85— 2. of an- 
imals, to cover after another, Arist. H. 
A. — II. to go up inland, Thuc. 7, 29 : 
— of causes, to mount up, em tu dvu- 
Tepu, Arist. Metaph. 

'EmxvaBuAAu>, f. -BdAu, (ettl, uva- 
BaAAu) to throw on or over, hence in 
mid., to put on, IpuTiov, Ar. Eccl. 276. 
— 2. to lift up, b<pda?.p.ovg, Clem. Al. 
—II. in Mid., to put off, delay, Hdt. 1, 
91. 

'EmxvdBaaLg, ecog, i], (emzvaj3ai- 
VG>)=dvdBacng. 

'ETTavaBlBdfa, f. -dau, (eiri, dva- 
BiBd^o) to make to mount upon, Thuc. 
3, 23. 

'ETravaBXoG), O, f. -Biugojllcll, (erci, 
dvaBLOu) to come to life again. 

'ETravaBlrjdbv, adv., (eTtavaBdl- 
ao) thrown or worn over another gar- 
ment, Hdt. 2, 81. — II. poet. enap.BA'n- 
66v and -drjv, (from mid.) with delay, 
ap. Hesych. 

'EiravaPodo, €>, (km, dvaftoda) to 
cry out at a thing, Ar. Plut. 292. 

'EnavayLyvuGKio, and later -yl- 
vd)GKu, f. -yvuaopat, (iiri, dvayiy- 
vidGHtS) to read over, read out, Lys. 117, 
40. 

'Eirdvayndfa, f. -ugo, {ettl, uvay- 
/cdC") i0 compel by force, Hdt. 8, 130 : 
hence 

'EnuvdynaGpa, arog, to, compul- 
sion, necessity. 

'Enuvdynqg, (kizi, avdynri) only 
used in neut. emivayKeg, and that — 
1. ETC. (egtl) it is compulsory, necessa- 
ry, c. inf., freq. in Plat., etc., as, £7r. 
fi?]5ev egt<jj, let there be no compul- 


EnAN 

sion, Legg. 765 B. — 2. as adv., usu. m 
neut., on compulsion, EirdvayKeg ko- 
juuvrer, wearing long hair by fixed 
custom, Hdt. 1, 82 ; so too Dem. 909, 
8, etc. 

'ETTCLvdyopevo, (em*, uvayopevu) to 
proclaim publicly, Ar. Av. 1072. 

'Enavdyu), f. -afw, (em\ dvdyo) to 
bring up, and so — 1. to stir up, excite, 
(cf. Germ, aufbringen), tov dv/iov- 
Hdt. 7, 160. — 2. to exalt, elevate, e/j 
ijp(j)LK7]V Tdgiv, Dem. 1391, 22.— II 
to bring up or back, elg to (pug, Plat. 
Legg. 724 A. — 2. to lead, draw back, to 
GTpaT07redev, Thuc. 7, 3 : to bring back, 
Aoyov em virbQeGtv, Xen. Mem. 4, 6, 
13: to refer to one's decision, elg or 
ettl tlvcl, Plat., and Arist. — III. intr. 
to withdraw, retreat, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1,3. 
— IV. to put out to sea, vavg, Id. Hell. 
6, 2, 28. Pass, to put to sea against, 
tlv'l, Hdt. 9, 98 : absol. to put to sea. 
Thuc, etc. : and so intr. in act., N. T 
—V. in pass., to be carried to a place, 
Hdt. 4, 103, where however Schwgh 
conj. direveixdevrag for enavaxOev 
Tag. [a] Hence 

'Emivdyioyr], rjg, i], a sailing out 
against, a naval attack, Thuc. 7, 34. — 
II. a recall, return, Plat. Rep. 532 C. ■ 
and 

'Eiravdyoyog , ov, recalling, Dio C. 

'Eiravaoepu,— dva6epu, Hipp. 

'EnavadLduu,L, f. -6d)Gu, (eiri, ava- 
(UdupL) to increase more and more, 
Hipp. : and in mid., Id. 

'ETvavadLTTAd^io, (eizL, uvd, dLTZAa . 
tyo) to redouble questions,, re-question, 
Aesch. Pr. 817. 

'ETvavadLTTAoo, £), to repeat, Arist. 
Metaph. Hence 

'EiravadLiTAu/ua, a,Tog, to, a fold or 
doubling, Arist. H. A. : and 

'EmivadmAcdGLg, eog, 77, a folding 
or doubling, hvTepov, Arist. H. A. . 
repetition or recapitulation, Id. An. Pr. 

'Erravafrvyvv/xL, and -vvo, f. -Qe v^(o, 
(etti, uvd, ^EvyvvfiL) to yoke or harness 
for a return, to return. 

'Enava&vvvpL, fat. -&gu, (eiri, 
dva^vovvvfit) to gird upon one : mid. 
to gird on one's self or one's own clothes, 
Philo. 

'EmzvadedopaL, fut. -OeuGojuai [aj, 
(ettl, dvadsuojuaL) dep. mid., to visit, 
see again, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 11. 

'EnavadepLiaLvb), {ettl, dvadepp.at- 
V(j) to warm again. Pass, to receive 
warmth again, Hipp. 

'ETiavudpuGKLd, (im\ dvadpuGKu) 
to leap upon, v. 1. for errevd., Aesch. 
Pers. 359. 

'EnavaLpeoLiaL, (eiri, uvaipeto) as 
mid., to take upon one, enter into, <pi- 
liav, Plat. Lys. 219 A : esp. into a 
profession, (3hv, ttoAejuov, AaTpeiav, 
Luc. : to enter upon a war, Polyb. — II. 
to draw back, vopov, to withdraw a bill, 
Plut. — III. — uvatpeojuaL. to make 
away with, destroy, Polyb. ; and so 
App., freq., in act. Hence 

'EiravaipeGLg, eug, h, slaughter, de- 
struction, Polyb. 

'E-rvavaLpeTeov, verb. adj. from eira- 
vatpeu, one must make away with, Clem. 
Al. 

VE-rravaLpeu, act. in Diod. S. and 
App., v. sub eiravcupeotiai. 

'EmxvaLpu, (knl, uvaipto) to lift 
up, raise aloft, Xen. : so in mid., Soph. 
O. C. 424 ; mid. intrans., to raise one'* 
self, to rise up, Ar. Eq. 784. 

'EnavanaLvi^o, {km\ dvaKaivt^u) 
to renew, LXX. 

'EKavaKuAed), (j, fut. -ecu, (kiri, 
dva.Ka.AEU)) to call back, recall, Aretae. 

'ETTavaicd/LnrTO), f. (liri, dva 
Ku/iKTu)) to bend back ; but more usu 
487 


EUAN 


EIIAN 


EUAN 


— II. intr. to turn round, return to the 
same spot, Arist. H. A. 3, 1, 15, etc. 

'EiravuKEifxat,, (km, avdtceifiat) as 
pass., to lie, be imposed upon, as pun- 
ishment, tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 52. 

, ~E.7ravaKe<pu%ai6ofiai, — avane^a- 
Aaidcj, to sum up in conclusion, Rhet. 

''EiravaKipvafiaL, (km, dvd, KLpvr]- 
uc) as pass., to be mixed up again. 

'EiravaKAay-ydvo, (km\ dvd, KAay- 
ydvG)) to give tongue again and again, 
Xen. Cyn. 4, 5. 

'EiravaKArfGLg, £G>g, r/, (kTravana- 
aeg>) a recall, recovery, Hipp. 

'EiravaKAivG), (kiri, dvaKAtvu) to 
lay out, make to lie down, Hipp. [«] 
Hence 

'EiravaKALGLg, eug, r), a wheeling of 
troops round. 

'EixavaKOLVOG), C>, (kiri, dvanoivou) 
to communicate with, tlvl, Plat. Legg. 
918 A. 

'ETravaKO/U^a, fut. -iao Att. -iti, 
(kiri, dvaKOUL^G)) to bring, carry back : 
pass, to return, Dio C. 

'E-ravaKpu^cj, f. -%g), (kiri, dvatcpd- 
to call out, shout to -one. 

'ETravaKpejudvvvfii, fut. -dao, (kiri, 
dvaKpefifidvvfiC) to hang upon or by. 
Pass, to hang from ; to be dependent, 
Arist. Pol. 

'ETravaKpivc),= dvaicpivo. [i] 

'EmxvdnpovGLg, ecjg, rj, a stoppage 
or backing : a return : from 

'EiravciKpovu, (kiri, dvatcpovo) to 
drive back. Mid. to draw back, Ar. Av. 
648. 

'ETravaKTdo/aai, (kiri, dvanTdofiaL) 
dep. mid., to regain, recover. 

'EiravaKTiov, verb. adj. of kitdvayu, 
one must recall. 

'EKavanvtcAEU, G>, (ettl, dvanvic- 
AEG)) to bring round and round, again, re- 
peat, Plat. Rep. 617 B, in mid. Hence 

'EiTdVdKVKATfGLg, eur, rj, a revolu- 
tion ; repetition. 

'EiravaKVKAou), kiTavdKVKAG)GLg,= 

KVKAEG), -KVKATjGLC. 

'EiravaKV7TTtj, fut. -tpu, (km, dva- 
kvtctg)) to look or point upwards, to have 
an upward direction, Xen. Eq. 12, 13. 
— II. to rise against, oppose, tivl, Joseph. 

'EitavaAafi^dvu, f. -Af}ipofidt, (kiri, 
uvaAafj,f3dvo)) to take up again, re- 
peat, Plat., and Xen. ; kizavdAafiftd- 
vcov knEAEvs, Plat. Phaedr. 228 A. — 
II. to revise, correct, Id. Legg. 781 B. 

'EiravaAEyo/Liai, (kiri, dvd, Ikyo) 
to repeat, of. Schaf. Appar. Dem. 1, 
532. 

^ETtavdArjiptr, eor, rj, (kmivaAafi- 
8dvo) in rhetor., the repetition of a 
word, Dem. Phal. : in genl. = dvd- 

ArjVJtg. 

'ElTdVdALGKG), f. -AG)GG), (£777, UVd- 

Algkg)) to spend, consume besides, Dem. 
1219,25. .. 

'E7vavaAoyEO), d>, (etvl, dvaAoyko)) 
to recount, v. 1. in Hdt. 1, 90, for ira- 
ALAAoyeo. 

'EiravdAoo, rare form of the pres. 
kmivdAiGiiu. 

'EiravafiEVG), (km, dvausvo) to 
wait, stay on, Hdt. 8, 141.— II. to wait 
for one, rivd, Ar. Nub. 804 ; also 
rivu kWelv, Id. Lys. 74 ; tl fi' kirafi- 
uivEL TxaQelv, what is there in store for 
me to suffer, Aesch. Pr. 605 ; cf. 
Pers. 807. 

'EmxvdfiLfivrfGKG), (. -fivrjou, (kni, 
dvdfiLfXVTfGKG)) to remind one of, men- 
tion again to one, rtvd rt, Plat. Legg. 
688 A. Hence 

'ErravduvnGLg, EG)g, rj, a mentioning, 
Dion. H. 

'ETtavaveou, u, (km, dvavsou) to 
renew, revive, Aoyov, Plat. Rep. 358 B 
in mid. Hence 


^Eiravaveuatc, eug, rj, a renewing, 
restoration. 

'EiravairavG), (krci, avairavu) to re- 
fresh, revive, rest, kavrov, Ael. Mid. 
to rest, lean, depend upon, LXX. 

'E TTdVdTXEfXTTG), (klTL, dvdTTEflTTG)) to 

send, drive up or backwards, Hipp. 

'EiravaTTTjyvvfii, fut. -ttt]^g), (kiri, 
uvairrjyvviXL) to -fix, fasten in or on, 
Orph. 

'Enava'xriddu, g>, fut. -tjgg), (kiri, 
dvaiTTjddoj) to leap upon, against, Ar. 
Nub. 1375. 

'ETZavaTZLTCTU), f. -TXEGOVfiaL, (km", 
dvairtnTo) to fall or lie down upon, 
tlvL, Ael. 

'EiravaTrAaoau, fut. -uGu,=uva- 
txauggg), Axionic. Chalc. 2. 

'ETravaTTAEG), fut. -TTAEVGOfiat, Ion. 
k7rava7TAd)o, (kni, dvarrAio)) to sail 
out against, kiri riva, Hdt. 8, 9, 16 ; 
for a thing, kni rt, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 
35. — II. kTtavaTTAUEi vfj.lv eirea nana, 
ill language floats up, rises to the 
tongue, Valck. Hdt. 1, 212, cf. dan- 
pvTTAUO). — III. to sail back again, Dem. 
1292, 2. 

'ETravaTTATjpoa), o~j, (kni, dvairArj- 
poo)) to fill up, supply, Theophr., in 
pass. 

'ETravarrvEO, fut. -ttvevgg), (kiri, 
uvawvEU)) to recover breath, Hipp. 

'Enavcnrodifa, (ktri, uvctTcodlfa) to 
recur to an examination. Hence 

'EiravaTVodiGTEOV, verb. adj. one 
must examine again, Arist. Gen. et 
Corr. 

'ErravairGMu, = dvaivo?Jo), Plat. 
Phileb. 60 A. 

'ETravap'p'riyvvfiL, fut. -^tj^o, (kivi, 
dvap'p'yyvv/Lii) to tear optn again, Plut. 
Pass, to burst open afresh, Hipp. 

'Ewavap'p'inl&, = dvap'p'Liri£a), Jo- 
seph. 

'Eiravap'p'lTTTC), and -em, (ettl, avaf)- 
P~ltttc), -so)) to throw up in the air: 
hence r,ub. kavrov, to spring high in 
the air, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4. [i] 

'ETravuGELGir, £or, jj, a brandish- 
ing, ott'Awv, Thuc. 4, 126 : from 

'EiTravaGEiti, (kiri, uvaGELtS) to lift 
up and shake, Hipp. : to brandish, as 
weapons : metaph., kir. dvvafiiv, to 
threaten one with it, Dion. H. 

'ETravaGKOTTEU, d, fut. -GKeipo/uai, 
(e7r/, dvaGKOTTEG)) to weigh, consider 
again and again, Plat. Hipp. Min. 369 

'ETtavaGTCEipu), (kiri, uvaGTTEipo) 
to sow again : hence 

'ETravaGTTopd, ug, r], a second sow- 
ing. 

'EiravaGTaGtg, £ug, rj, A. (kiravt- 
GT7lfJ,L) a causing to rise up, overthrow, 
destruction, met., Soph. Antig. 533. — 
— B. (mavLGTafxat) a rising up for 
any purpose, Hipp. — 2. a rising, dis- 
turbance, revolt, Hdt. 3, 44, 118 ; rive, 
against one, Thuc. 8,21. — II. a rising 
spot, swelling, Hipp. — III. metaph. 
km Aoyov, elevation of language, Lat. 
oratio assurgens, Dem. Phal. 

'EnavaGTETiAu, fut. -gteau, (kni, 
uvaGTEAAu) to draw back, check, Arist. 
Mund. 

'ETtavdGTj]fj,a, arog, to, (ettclvl- 
GTa/uat) a rising, swelling. 

'EiravaGTpEcjHO, (ettl, dvaGrpscpcj) 
to turn back upon one, resist, Ar. Ran. 
1102 : also in mid., to wheel round, re- 
turn to the charge, Ar. Eq. 244. 

'Ett avaGTpotyrj, 7jg, 7j,= uvaGTpo<prj, 
a return. ' 

'ETTavaGd)fr),= dva,Gc)£c). 

'EiravaTaGig, EGjg, i], a stretching, 
holding out or up, Gicr/TTrpov, Arist. 
Pol. ; metaph. a threatening, Philo : 
from 


'E7rava,T£iv(j, (kni, dvdTEhu) to 
hold up, Tug xf L P a Si as i° prayer, 
Diod. ; err. k'Anidag, to hold out hopes, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 23 : but usu. in mid. 
kwdVdTELVEGddt j3dtcrpov tlvl, to hold 
over as a threat, Luc. 

'EftdVdTEAAG), f. -T£XC>, = dvaT£X 

AG), to raise, lift up, Eur. : but — II. 
usu. intr. to rise up, rise, of the sun, 
Hdt. 2, 142, etc. ; Evvf/g, from bed, 
Aesch. Ag. 27 : k'KdVTEAAuv xpovog, 
the time which is coming to light, the 
future, Pind. O. 8, 37. 

'EiravaTEjuvG), f. te/xu, ('ett'l, dvd- 
TEfiVG)) to cut into or open, Hipp. 

'ETravdTLdrjfii, fut. -6^G(o,—dvdri 
drjfj.L, to lay upon, tlvl tl, Ar. Vesp. 
148, and Plat. 

'EndVdTpETTG), (ETCL, UVdTpSTTG)) to 
turn back again, return, Tzpbg TOV AO 
yov, Cratin. Hvt'lv. 1. 

'EwavdrpkipG), f. -dpeipu), (ettl, dva 
Tpi(j)G)) to feed up, recruit, nourish, Hipp. 

'E7rdvaTp£XG), = dvdTpexG), to run 
back, Trpdg tl, Luc. 

'ETTavdTpvydu, cD, fut. -tjgg), (km, 
uvd, TpvyuG)) to glean after the vintage, 
LXX. 

'EKdva(j>£pG), poet. kira.iupEpG), = 
uvacpkpG), to refer, throw back upon an- 
other, tl dg TLVd, Ar. Nub. 1080, and 
Plat., trpog..., Hipp., km..., Plat. — 2. 
to put into the account, Lat. refcrre in..., 
Dem. 1034, 8. — 3. to bring back a mes- 
sage, tl, Andoc. 27, 37 : and so in 
mid., Xen. Hell. 2,2, 21.— 4. intrans. 
to return to one's self, revive, Hipp. — 5. 
in genl. to come back, return, Plat. Lys. 
219 C. — II. in pass., to rise, as an ex- 
halation, Xen. Cyn. 5, 2 ; as the sun, 
Plut. 

'Endvd(j)opd, dg, 7},= dvd<})opd, a 
bringing or being brought back, recur- 
rence : in Rhetor., a repetition of a 
word at the beginning of several fol- 
lowing clauses, Plut. Hence 

'ETZdUdtyopLKog, 7}, 6v, belonging to 
kmiva(j)Opd. 

'E7rava<pvGdG), gj, f. -tjgg), (km, dva- 
(pVGdu) to play an air in accompani 
ment. of the avXrjTtjg and Ga\myKT7]g y 
Ar. Thesm. 1175. 

'Errava^vco, (kizi, dvafyvc)) to make 
to grow again, put forth again, Ael. 

'Emiva^GJvkG), (5, (kiri, dva<pa)V£G)) 
to pronounce in addition or after, Sext. 
Emp. 

'ETTdVdXEG), fut. -X£VGG), (kftL, UVa- 

X£G)) to shed over or upon : to shed be- 
sides. 

'ETravaxpenTrTrjpLog, ov, promoting 
expectoration, Hipp. : from 

'E7ravaxpefJ.TTTOf.taL, f. ■tpofj.aL, (kni, 
dvaxpEfiTTTOfidL) dep. mid., to expecto- 
rate. Hipp. Hence 

'EiravdxpefiipLg, eug, r), expectora- 
tion, Hipp. 

'Emivax^peo), (o, — dvaxupiG), to 
come or go back again, retreat, return, 
Hdt. 9, 13, Thuc, etc. Hence 

'EirdvaxcoprfGLg, £G>g, //, a return, 
retreat, KVfidTog, Thuc. 3, 89. 

"Emivdpog, ov, (kiri, dvrjp) mascu- 
line, manly, Diod. Adv. -pug, Sext. 
Emp. 

'EiravdpoG), G), to f urnish with males, 
Afjuvov mxLGLV, v. 1. for kgavdp., Ap. 
Rh. 

'ETrav£y£ipG),= dv£y£LpG), Hipp. 

'Emtvei/UL, (kiri, dvd, el/u) to go 
back, return, Thuc, Xen., etc : hence 
in writing, etc., to go back, km tov 
TrpoTEpov Aoyov, Hdt. 7, 138 ; to re- 
turn to, repeat, tl or ttep'l Ttvog, Plat. — 
II. to go up, trace a thing upwards, 
kutuOev, Plat. Symp. 211 B. — III. to 
arise, sound, of music, Soph. Tr. 642, 
The pres. has a fut. signf. 


Ell AN 

'EnaveLireZv, (km, ccvetTzetv) to 
proclaim, promise openly, tlvl ri,Thuc. 
6, 60. 

'EmxveipoiiaL, Ion. for eiravipofiai, 

adt. 

'Errave?ievGLg, eog, 7), (kmivepxo- 
uai) a return. 

'EiraveTinvo, (ettl, olveIkvo) to draw 
up, e. g. on shore, vavv, Arr. 

'EiravEpiEO, ti, f. .-ecu, (kiri, ayefieo) 
to throw up, vomit repeatedly, Hipp. 

'ErrdvEfiog , ov, (ent, dve/iog) windy, 
Hipp, [a] 

'Enavepevyofiai, = avepzvyofiai, 

Hi PP' 

'ETravepo/iat, Ion. -eipo[iai, (sm, 
uvepofiai) to question again and again: 
in genl. to question, Hdt. 1, 91 ; 3, 32. 

'E7Tavepxo/uac,, f. -ekevaopiai, (em, 
avepxo/bLat) dep. mid.c. aor.et pf. act., 
to go back, return, £k. Trorafzov, Anacr. 
21 : to go over, pass over, elg tottov, 
Hdt. 2, 109 : to go to another subject, 
e/c£i<T£, Eur. I. T. 256 : in speaking, 
etc., to return to a point, ettl tl, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 7, 31, etc. : also c. ace, to 
repeat, Plat. Tim. 17 B ; and absol., 
Id. — 2. to go up, ascend, elg oprj, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 8, 35. 

'EmtvepoTuo, ti, fut. -t)go, (kiri, 
hvepordo) to question again, tlvu, 
Plat. Crat. 413 A : to examine into, tl, 
oft in Plat. 

'Eiruve GLg, eor, 7), (kiravLTjpLL) a re- 
mission, abatement, Aretae. 

'ErraveTog , ov, (ernxvLrj/xi) remitting, 
intermittent, TrvpeTog, Medic. 

'ErcavEXo, f- (kiri, uvex^) to 

hold up, support: to maintain, keep, 
Xopav, Diod. : esp. sub. <ppeva, to fix 
one's thoughts on a thing, tlvl : to con- 
tent one's self with, tlvl, Alciphr. Mid. 
to take upon one's self, Ttohefiov : and 
so perh.- in act., tu olnela ttuOtj rolg 
6r]fj.oaiotg ercavexovra, Plut. Dem. 22. 

'EmiVTjKO, (ent, uvt/ko) to come 
back, return, Dem. 1156, 3. — II. to come 
up, arise, Paus. 

'Eiruvdeo, ti, f. -rjaio, (eni, tivdeo) 
to bloom, be in flower, sprout, Theocr. 
5, 131 : metaph. of a salt crust form- 
ing upon a surface, like Lat. efflorescere, 
uX/llt] emivdovaa Tolg ovpeat, Hdt. 2, 
12 ; of down on fruit, Tolg (irfkoLaiv 
kmjvdeL x v ovg, Ar. Nub. 978 ; of hair 
on the chin, Ar. Eccl. 13; also of 
hair just turning grey, Ar. Vesp. 1065 : 
in genl. to be upon the surface, rpr/xv- 
TTjg eirrjvdei, Hipp. cf. emivdta/Lia : 
then to be visible, appear plainly, Ar. 
Nub. 1174, Plat. Legg. 710 A, cf. 
kTcevrjVoQe. — 2. esp. to flourish, abound, 
overflow with, tlvl, like Lat. florere 
opibus : and in bad signf., like kirav- 
Ol&lv in Aesch., cf. Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. 269. — II. to flower after or late. 
Hence 

'Emivdn/ia, arog, T6,— k-KdvdLGp,a, 
Iambi. : and 

'EivtivdrjGLg, eog, t), a flowering, 
bloom. 

'EmxvdLuo, poet, for knavdso, Ap. 
Rh. 

'ErravOL^o, f. -go, (kiri, avdifa) in 
genl. to cover with, make to abound in, 
$6[iovg nbvoig, Aesch. Theb. 951 , so 
rraiava davovog iconvroig, Cho. 150 : 
to adorn a composition, Philostr. : km 
tlvl kpvdnpta, to give one a blushing 
tint, flush, Luc. Hence 

'Emivdicr/ia, arog, to, any efflores- 
cence which appears on the surface, 
scum of liquids, etc., Hipp. 

'EiravBiafing, ov, 6, efflorescence, as 
of metals, Diosc. 

'EiravdoTrloKeu, ti, (kiri, uvdog, 
TrTieno) to plait of or with flowers, 
Anth. 


EnAN 

'EnavOpuKLdeg, ov, ai, (krei, dv- 
dpanig) small fish for frying, small fry, 
Ar. Ach. 670": from 

'EiravdpaKifa, (kni, dvdpu%) to broil 
on the coals, Meineke Cratin. Od. 5. 

'ETTaviuoptat, (krvi, aviaofiai) to 
annoy one's self at, tlvl. 

'EiravcT/fit, (km, uvltj/xl) to let go 
back, relax, dismiss, c. ace, tyoftov, 
Dem. 287, 7. — II. intr. c. gen., to re- 
lax from, ttovov, Xen. Cyn. 7, 1 ; c. 
part., £7T. rejuvov, to leave off cutting, 
Plat. Phaedr. 266 A : absol. to flag, 
Xen. Cyn. 4, 5 : also eiravriKev b 
olrog, like Lat. annona laxaverat, 
Dem. 889, 9. [i Att.] 

'EmivLGoo, ti,= dvLGoo, tlvu nrpog 
Tiva, Thuc. 8, 57 ; rtvdg, Plat. : pass. 
to be made equal, tlvl, Id. 

'EtTCLVLGTTJ/M, f. -GT7JGO, (£717, ttVLG- 

Tijjut) to make to stand up, set up, raise, 
Plut. : to rouse, excite. — II. in mid. c. 
aor. 2 et pf. act., to stand up before, 
in Horn, as a mark of respect, but 
only in II. 2, 85 : in genl. to stand up 
rise, Ar. Plut. 539, knt TLVog, Xen. 
Symp. 4, 2 : also of things, to be high, 
elevated, Ar. Av. 557. — 2. usu. to rise, 
stand up against one, tlvl, Hdt. 1, 89, 
130, etc. : absol. to rise, revolt, Thuc. 
3, 39, etc. : hence to plot against, lay 
snares for, e.g. irapdevoig, Ael. — 3. 
Medic, to rise on the skin, to swell, Hipp. 

'EiravtGOGtg, eog, 7), (eitavLGoo) a 
making even, equalising, Philo. 

'Enavlreov, verb. adj. of kmiveL/iL, 
one must return, Plat. Rep. 532 D. 

'Endvodog, ov, 7), (k-rri, dvodog) a 
rising, ascent, Plat. : a return, Plut. 

'ETravoLdiu, ti, (km, dvoLdeo) to 
swell up, or on the surface, Hipp. 

'ETcavotdiGKU, to make to swell up : 
pass.=foreg., Hipp. 

'EizavoLKTop, opog, 6, (em, uvol- 
yvvjiL) one who bursts open. 

'Eizclvolgteov, verb. adj. of kirava- 
(j)Epo, one must refer, Polyb. 

'Emxvopdoo, ti, (ettl, dvopdoo) to 
set up or upright, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 
656 : to set up again, set right, dvvafiLV 
it eixTOKvlav, Thuc. 7,77, and so Plat., 
etc. : to correct, revise, vofiov, Plat. 
Legg. 769 E, dLadfjKrjv, Isae. : in genl. 
to amend, improve, tlvu, Ar. Lys. 528, 
and so freq. in mid., Plat., Dem., etc. 
Hence 

'Ernxvopdo/xa, aTog, to, that which 
i is corrected, a correction, amendment, 
Plat., and Arist. : and 

'ErcavopdoGLg, eog, rj, a setting 
right, correcting, Arist. Eth. N. ; a re- 
visal, vofiov, Dem. 707, 7 : improve- 
ment, ip v XV?> Tim. Locr. 104 A : es- 
pecially of one's circumstances, pro- 
fit, Polyb. 

'EnavopdoTeog, a, ov, verb. adj. 
from eixavopdbo, to be amended, cor- 
rected, Plat. Legg. 809 A. — II. eVa- 
vopdoTeov, one must correct, Plut. 

'ETTavopdoTTjg, ov, 6, (erravopdoo) 
a corrector, restorer, Dion. H. Hence 

'ErcavopdoTLKog, 7}, ov, of ox fit for 
setting right, amending, to kit., Arist. 
Eth. N. Adv. -ictig. 

'EiravTeTOio, poet, and Ion. for 
kiravaTeTJio, Hdt. 

'EmLVTrjg, eg, (kiri, uvto) up-hill, 
steep : opp. to KaTavTTjg. 

'EiravTLat^o, f. -ugo, (kiri, iivtlcl^o) 
to fall in with, meet, H. Horn., Ap. 152. 

'EmxvTTiko, cJ, (eTTi, uvtMo) to 
pour in or upon, as water, tl kirt tl, 
Plat. Phaedr. 253 A; loyovg tlvl, 
Eur. ap. Plut. 2, 502 C : to fill as with 
water, (bpovTLGL, Plut. Pass, to be 
filled. Plat. Phaed. 112 D. Hence 

'EmivTTirjiia, aTog, to, that, which is 
poured on, a fomentation, Diosc. : and 


EnAn 

'EirdvTlrjGig, eog, ij, a pouring on a 
thing, fomentation, Hipp. 

'ElTUVVO, fut. -VGO (klTL, dvvo) to 
complete, accomplish, ovbe ttote: G<piv 
VLK.T] etttjvvgOtj, the victory remained 
undecided, Hes. Sc. 31 1 , explained by 
the context, ukpltov e'lxov ueOTlov : 
in mid., to procure for, tl tlvl, Soph 
Tr. 996, in tmesis, [u] 

'Emlvo, adv. (kiri, uvo) above, atop, 
on the upper side or part, Ar., Plat., 
etc. : with art., 6 endvo irvpyog, the 
upper tower, Hdt. 3, 54 : sometimes 
c. gen., Hdt. 1, 179 : divisim, km tov 
GTjfjiCLTog uvo, Hdt. 1, 93. — 2. above, 
in a book, etc., Lat. supra, Xen. An. — 
II. of time, before, cf. sq. [a] Hence 

'Eizdvodev, adv., from above, above, 
Thuc. 2, 99 ; Kovcpa gol x^ v £ 7r « 
tvegol, Eur. Ale. 463: c. gen., Plat. 
Tim. 45 A : oi km, men of former, 
olden time, Theocr. 7, 5. 

'EmivodL, adv. = kmxvo, TLvog, 
Anth. 

'Emx^LepaGTog, ov, (knu^Log, kpdo) 
amiable, Philo. 

'EmL^Log, ov, and in Anth. a, ov, 
(ettl, dtjLog) worthy, deserving of.., TL- 
vog, Pind. N. 7, 131 : c. inf., Soph. 

0. C. 461 etc. — II. absol. worthy, meet, 
Pind. I. 4, 76 (3, 62), Soph. El. 971, 
etc. : of things, nvpelv Ttiv ena^tov, 
to meet with one's deserts, Aesch. Pr. 
70. — 2. worth mentioning, Hdt. 2, 79 ; 
7,96. Adv. -og, Soph. 

'Emx^Loo, ti, (km', u^loo) to think 
worthy, think right, c. inf., Lat. dignor, 
Soph. Phil. 803, etc. : and so— II. to 
expect, believe, Id. El. 658. Hence 

'Ena^LOGLg, Eog, 7), a valuing, esti- 
mation, Dion. H. 

'Emi^ovio, ti, (£777, d%ov II) to en- 
roll in tablets, register, LXX. 

'Erra^ovLog, ov, (em*, d^ov) upon an 
axle, dtcppog, Theocr. 25, 249, with v. 

1. eva%. 

'Eml^o, Dor. for eirr/^o, 2 sing. aor. 
1 mid. from mrjyvvpiL, Theocr. 

'Ettuol St}, rjg, 7), (Dor. - 6d, tig) poet, 
and Ion. for eirodrj, a magic song, in- 
cantation, Od. 19, 457, Pind. P. 4, 386. 

'ETcaoLbLa, ag, 7), later collat. form 
of foreg., Luc. 

'EnaoLdog, 0, poet, for errodog. 

'ETTUTrei/ieo, ti, (eTti, direL^eo) to 
hold out a threat to one, threaten one 
with a thing, tlvl tl, II. 1, 319, Od. 13, 
127 ; tlvl, to threaten one, II. 13, 582; 
absol. to add threats, II. 14, 45. 

'Ervairepeido, (erri, direpeido) to 
prop, support upon. Pass, to be propped 
by, lean upon, tlvl, Posidon. ap. Ath. 
550 B. 

'Emnrepxouai, f. -e2,evGop.aL, (km, 
dtvepxoixaL) dep. c. aor. et pf. act., to 
go away after. 

'ETtaTrodvTeov, verb. adj. from sq., 
one must strip for, tcovo, Clem. Al. 

'EmiTvodvo and -dvvo, {ettl, utvo- 
dvo) to strip one for combat against an 
other, set him up as a rival to, tlvu 
tlvl, Plut. Mid. to strip and set to work 
a? a thing, rm, Ar. Lys. 615: to set upon, 
attack, Plut. [On quantity, v. dvo.~] 

'ETraitodvTjGKo, f. -duvovjxciL, (ettl, 
UTTodvrjGKo) to die with or upon, tlvl, 
Plat. Symp. 208 D ; km loyoLg, to die 
while yet speaking, Joseph. — 2. to die 
besides or in addition to the first, Plut. 
Aem. P. 35. , 

'Ettuttolkl^o, f. -lgo Att. -Xti, (km", 
utzolkl^o) to colonise anew, tottov, Dio 
C. 

'EiraironTELVo, (km, uttokte'lvo) to 
kill besides, km' tlvl, Dio C. 

'Emnxo'kuvo,=EvaTToXuvo, to en 
joy, revel in, tlvl, Diod. 

'EmxTVoTiKv^L, fut. -o?Jgo Att. 

489 


E1IAP 


EIIAP 


EI1AI 


oAu, (ettl, aTroAAv/XL) to kill in addi- 
tion, Ael. Mid. C. pf. 2, to die besides, 
with, or upon, tlv'l, Dio C. 

^TvaTcoAoyioiiat, dep. mid.= a7ro- 
loyeoptai, v. 1. Plut. 

VEKaTTonviyu, aor. pass. eTTaneirvt- 
yrjv, {ettl, UTTOTrviyo) to choke, stran- 
gle, in aor. subj. pass., Elms, and 
Dind. in Ar. Eq. 940. _ 

'E7ra7ropew, u>, (ettl, airopeo) to doubt 
about a thing, Theophr., in pass.: to 
start a doubt or question, Polyb. Hence 

'ETraTTopwa, aroc, to, esp. a newly 
started difficulty. Hence 

, 'E'KaTTop7]fiaTLK6c, i], bv, of, belong- 
ing to doubts. Adv. -nug. 

'ETrairopnaig, Eug, t), (E7raTTop£u)= 
k-KaTzopv/ia. 

'EircnropnTLKor; rj, 6v,—-pr\yiaTLKbc. 
Adv. -Ktjg. 

'E7ra7ro(7r£/lAw, (ettl, uttogteaIu) 
to send after or against one, both in 
Polyb. 

'ETrttTTTCd, Ion. for kbdiTTo, Hdt. 

'E7rd7TV(j, Dor. for etttjttvo. 

'Effapd, ag, i], Ion. tnapr), (ettl, 
dpd) a solemn curse, imprecation, 11. 9, 
456 : ETrapdc rcoLEiodai, Bockh Inscr. 

2, p. 469. [a Ep., d Att.] 
'ETzapdojj.aL, f. -uGOjiaL, Ep. -^(ro- 

(j.ai, (ettl, updofiaL) dep. mid. : — to im- 
precate curses upon, tlvl ttoAAu, Hdt. 

3, 75 ; e^u'Aeluv tlvl, Lys. 121, 4 : c. 
dat. only,io curse solemnly, Plat. Legg. 
931 B, etc. ; 'ett. Aoyov, to utter an 
imprecation, prayer for evil, Soph. 
El. 388. Hence 

'ETtup&GLUoc:, ov, to be accursed, 
abominable, Pseudo-Phocyl. 16. [pu] 

'Errupdaao), Att. -ttco, f. -ijo, (ettl, 
dpdaau) to dash or clap to, ttjv Ovpav, 
Plat. Prot. 314 D— II. intr. to burst in 
or on, late. 

'ETrdpdrof, ov, (£rrapdo/j.ai) accurs- 
ed, laid under a curse, err. fir) olkelt), 
Time. 2, 17. 

'ErrdpyEfiog, ov, (ettl, upys/ioc) of 
the eye, with a white speck or film over 
it (v. AEVKUjia), blind, Arist. H. A.— 
II. metaph. dim, dark, Lat. caecus, afj- 
fiara, Qea^ara, \byoi, Aesch. Pr. 
499, Ag. 1113, Cho. 665. ^ 

'E7rdpyi)poc, ov, (ettl, upyvpoc) sil- 
vered over, inlaid with silver, Hdt. 1, 50. 
Hence 

'E7rapyvpdo), d, to silver over or in- 
lay with silver, Bockh Inscr. 1 , p. 260. 
— II. metaph. to spend silver upon, 
Enrjpyvpd)/j.Evoc, costly, Mnesim. Avr- 
no A. 1. 

'ETtupdEvair, Ecog, r), watering, Epi- 
cur. ap. Diog. L. : from 

'E7rapd£vu,— E7rdp6o), Nonn. 
VEirapdov, 2 aor. of 7tEp6ofj.ai, Ar. 
t"E7rcp(5oc, ov, 6, the Epardus, a riv- 
er of Media, in the territory of the 
Mardi, Arr. An. 4,^ 6, 12. 

'ETrdpdu, (ettl, upSo)) to water, irri- 
gate, Arr. : in pass., Tim. Locr. 

'ETruprjyu, f. (ettl, dprjytS) to 
come to aid, help, tlv'l, II. 23, 783, Od. 
13, 391. Hence 

'Eirdpnyuv, bvog, 6, f), a helper, Ap. 
Rh. : and 

'Errdprj^Lg, Etog, rj, help, aid. 

'Endpnv, aor. 2 pass, from Tcsipu. 
[«] 

'ETruprjpEi, 3 plqpf., II., ETrup-npug, 
part. perf. of kirdpo). 

'ETTupLdniu, ci, (ettl, upLdfjiio) to 
count up or in addition, Paus. 

'ETrapLGTEpog, ov, (kiri, upLGTspbg) 
on the left hand, rd knapLGTEpa, Hdt. 
2, 93, b at v. Schweigh.— II. left-hand- 
ed, awkward, Theognet,. ap. Ath. 671 
B. cf. Ephipp. Phil. 3. Adv. -pug, 
Menand. p. J ' ■ cf. Lob Phryn. 259. 
Hence 

490 


'ETrapLOTEpoTTjg, 7]Tog, t), awkward- 
ness, folly, Arist. Virt. et Vitt. 

'E7rdptT0i, ov, o'l, the Epariti, a 
name borne by the soldiers of the Ar- 
cadian League, (B.C. 371), which 
Diod. 15, 62, seems to explain by 
ettlAektol, cf. Thirlw. H. of Gr. 5, p. 
90. 

'ErrapKELa, ag, r), aid, help ; esp. a 
supply of money or provisio?is, Polyb., 
cf. EWapKEO. 

'ErrupKECLg, Eug, r), aid, help, suc- 
cour. Soph. O. C. 447 : from 

'EirapKEU, <S, f. -ego, (ettl, upKiu) 
to ward off, keep off, tlvl tl, something 
from one, II. 2, 873, hence — 1. c. acc. 
rei only, to hinder, prevent, Od. 17, 
568 : in Att. also, ett. to fir) ov.., Lat. 
prohibere quominus.., Aesch. Pr. 918. — 
2. c. dat. pers. only, to help, aid, pro- 
tect, Theogn. 869, Hdt. 1,91, cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. v. xpaLGfiELV 4: rarely c. gen. 
pers., Herm. Soph. Aj. 353 ; as also 
c. acc. pers., Eur. Or, 803, ubi v. 
Schaf. — II. hence to supply, furnish, 
impart, tlvl tl, Pind. N. 6, 103, Plat., 
etc., tl, Aesch. Ag. 1170: also etc. 
tivl TLVOg, to impart a share of, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 2, 60 ; c. dat. rei, to supply 
with a thing, Eur. Cycl. 301.— III. ab- 
sol. to be sufficient, enough, oggov ETzap- 
keL Solon 20, 1. Hence 

'ETrapKTjg, Eg, assisting, liberal. — II. 
sufficient, Dion. P. Adv. -Kug, LXX. 

'EndptiLog, ov, sufficient, TTAovTog, 
Anth. 

'EnapKovvTug, adv. part. pres. from 
ETTapnEio, sufficiently, Soph. 

"Eirap/bia, aTog, to, (ETraipofiaL) that 
which is raised, a swelling, Hipp, and 
Arist. H. A. : metaph. elation, vanity, 
etc. Tvxvg, Sotad. ap". Stob. p. 189, 
48 (not in Meineke). 

'EirdpnEvog, 7], ov, v. ETrdpo. 

'Eirdpovpog, ov, {ettl, upovpa) on 
the soil, attached to the soil as a serf or 
villain, Od. 11, 489. [d] 

"E7rap<7fo, Eug, i), (ETraipu) a rising, 
svielling, Hipp. — II. elation of mind, 
Stoical word. 

'EnapTdu, G>, f. -t)gu, (im, dprdo) 
to hang on or over, attach to, tlvl tl, 
Orph., in mid. : metaph., ett. <p6(3ov 
tlvl, to frighten, Aeschin. 25, 5. Mid. 
ETTCtpTUTCLL KLvdwog, danger hangs 
over, impends, Dem. 332, fin. 

'ETrapr^c, ig, (ettl, upTto) ready, 
equipt, ETalpot, Od. 8, 151, etc. 

'ETrapr^w, f. -lgu, (ettl, upTL^u) 
to get ready, prepare, tlvl tl, Ap. Rh. 

'"ETraprt/coc, i), ov, (ettcllpco) rnaking 
to rise or swell, Aretae. 

'ETTapTvo and ETrapTvvu, (ettl, up- 
tvu) to put, Jit, fix on, ttu/llcl, Od. 8, 
447. — IJ. to get ready, prepare, hence 
mid., ()elttvov etttiptvvovto, they pre- 
pared them a meal, H. Horn. Cer. 128 : 
oAedpov, Opp. [vu, vviS] 

'ETTupvGTr/p, f/pog, 6, and ettupvg- 
Tpig, itiog, 7), a vessel for pouring liquids, 
esp. oil into a lamp, LXX. From . 

'ETTUpVTU, f. -VGU, (ETTL, UpVTtS) to 

pour in or upon, mix : and in mid., 

TLVL TL, Plut. [tf] 

'ETTapxEu, d>, to be an ETrapxog, 
Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 74. 

'Ettclpxlcl, ag, the post or office of 
an irTapxog: a prefecture, province, esp. 
a conquered one, Diod. 

VEirapxidng, ov, 6, Eparchides, a 
writer mentioned by Ath. 30 C. 

'ErrapxtKog, 7), ov, of, belonging to 
an Evapxog, e^ovglo, Dio C. — II. be- 
longing to an ETTapx 'ta, provincial, Plut. 

'ErcapxLUTTig, ov- 6, fern, -dnvc, 
tdog, (strapx'tii) a native, inhabitant of 
a pi evince, late. 

'E-apftoc, ov, (ettl, up%V) a com ~ 


mander, veuv, Aesch. Ag. 1227: gov- 
ernor of a country, Polyb. : a prefect, 
proconsul, propraetor, etc., Diod. Hence 
'E7rap^6r7?c, 7]Tog, 7),=E7Tapx'ia. _ 
'Ekupxco, f. -fw, found earliest in 
the mid. ETrdpxoptaL, (ettl, dpxo) to 
begin anew, afresh, Horn., but only in 
phrase ETrdp^aGdai SETraEGGiv, to be 
gin with the cups again, hand them 
round again from left to right in hon 
our of the gods, II. 1, 471, Od. 3, 340, 
etc., cf. ETTLKEpdvvvfiL : later in genl 
to hand, supply, distribute, vEKTap re 
Kal U/J.f3pOGL7]V x e P GLV ETTlip^aTO, H. 

Horn. Ap. 125. Acc. to Buttm. Lexil. 
voc. dpxojLiaL, dpxEGdai is strict!) to 
make an offering first or of the first, 
while ettl implies the handing to the 
guests by the cup-bearer ; so ett- 
dptjaGdai would be, to hand the goblets 
after libation made ; cf. Nitzsch Od. 3, 
340. — II. in act. to be an Eirapxog, gov- 
ernor of a district or province, x&pag, 
Xen. ; esp. to govern a conquered coun- 
try, Hdn. ; c. dat., only in Ep. Ad. 
142. — 2. to ride besides or in addition to 
one's hereditary dominion, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 1, 4. 

*'ETrdpo, like dpu, not used in 
pres., fut. ETrdpGio, to fit to or upon, 
fasten: Horn, has aor. 1 act., Ovpag 
GTaQfiolGiv ETTT/pGEV , on the po&*s, II. 
14, 167. — II. pf. ETTupdpa, Ion. EirdpT]- 
pa, intr. to fit tight or exactly, tcATjlg 
ETTdprjpEL, a cross-bolt was fitted there- 
in, 11. 12, 456: part. ETrapT/pug, via, 
6g, close fitting or lying, fixed, secure, 
ttogglv ETraprjpug, firm on his feet, 
Arat. : also ETrdpfiEvog, 7], ov, Ep. 
syncop. as part. aor. pass, well fitted 
or prepared, in genl. ready, Hes. Op. 
599, 625. [d] 

'ErrapuyT], jjg, 7), (ETrap^ycj) help, 
aid, Ap. Rh. 

'ErrupoyTig, ig,—sq., Nic. 

'ETrdpoyoc, ov, b, a helper, aider, 
Od. 11, 498: also j?, Ap. Rh. 
VEnaGdfX7]v, 1 aor. of TcaTEOfiai. 

'ETraGd/iaivG), (ettl, uGd/j-aivo)) to 
breathe hard, pant in working, LXX. 

'E-naGKiu, d, f. -tjgg), (ettl, ugkeu) 
to labour, toil at, prepare or finish care- 
fully, ai?l7) ETT7] G K7JT aL TOLXV Ka L 6pLy- 
kolgl, Od. 17, 266. — II. to adorn, tlvvl 
Tifzalg, Pind. N. 9, 23, cf.— III. to 

iractise, practise one's self in, cultivate, 
iat. exercere, tt)v (j,v7]fL7/v, Hdt. 2, 77, 
texvt/v, lb. 166, upiTTjv, Id. 3, 82, go- 
<piav, Ar. Nub. 517. — 2. to train or set 
on one against another, tlvu tlvl, Dio 

C, Cf. ETTaA£L(j)C). 

'ETraGKTjTEOv, verb. adj. from foreg., 
one must practise, Arr. 

"ErraGfia, aTog, to, poet. ETTuEiG/ia, 
(ETTadco) an enchantment. 

'ETTaGTraipo, (ettl, uGTcaLpto) to 
gasp, pant over or at, /noxOy, Opp. 

'ETraGTrtdbofiaL, as pass., (etti, ug- 
TTig) to take as a shield, arm one's self 
with, tl, v. 1. Philo. 

'ETraGGVTEpog, a, ov, (ettl, oggov, 
UGGVTEpog) one upon or after another, 
ETraGGVTEpat KLVWTO <bd"kayy£g, II. 4, 
427 ; TrdvTag EtraGGVTEpovg irilaGE 
xOovl, II. 8, 277 ; gkottol l^ov aisv 
ETTCiGGVTEpoL, spies sat one after an- 
other, i. e. at short distances, inter- 
vals, Od. 16, 366 : and in sing., nvjua 
ett., wave on wave, 11. 4, 423. — II. of 
time, frequent, repeated, of a single 
thing, in Ap. Rh., and Nic. The 
word is a compar. only in form. 

'ETTUGGVTEpoTplfiTjg, ig, (ettuggv- 
TEpog, Tplfio)) bpeyfxaTa X £ P°C t^w- 
gvt e poT p Lj3fj , blows following one on 
the other, fast and furious blows of 
the hand outstretched, Aesch. Oho 
I 426. 


En AT 

'EirccoTeov, verb. adj. from tirade), 
one must enchant, Plat. Charm. 158 C. 

'ErraaTpaTTTO), (kni, aGTpdnTu) to 
lighten upon or to, tlv'l, Plut. : c. acc. 
cognato, en. nvp, to flash fire, Anth. 

'EndTevifa, f. -lgu, (km, arevify- 
uat) to gaze steadfastly at, Theophr. 

'EnaTpe/xeu, £>, (kni, drpepieu) to 
emain quiet, Hipp. 

'Eir&TTto, Att. for knaiGGu, q. v. 

'Enavydfa, f. -ugu, (kni, avyd^u) I 
o make light or bright ; metaph. to lech \ 
at by the light or carefully, Lyc. — 2. , 
intr. to shine, to be light, v. I. Polyaen 

'Enavddo, u, f. -tjgu, (eni, aiddu) 
to say besides. Mid. to call upon, in- 
voke, Tivd, Soph. Phil. 395. 

'EnavQadL^oiiai, fut. -toii/iat, (kni, 
avOadi&jiiai) to persist obstinately, kni 
rtvi, Arr. 

'EnavAeu, u, (kni, avAeu) to play 
the flute to, accompany, Tivi, Luc. 
Pass, to be played on the flute, Eur. H. 
F. 895. 

'EnavAi&piai, (eirt, avAifyuai) as 
pass., to lie, sleep, pass the night at a 
place, Thuc. 4, 134: to pitch a camp 
at or near, nolei, Plut. 

'EnavAiov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Call. Fr. 131, 4— II. rd knavlia, the 
night before the bridal, spent by the 
bridegroom at his father-in-law's 
house, Alciphr., cf. unavAia and irpo- 
avAia. 

"EnavAig, eug, rj, (kni, ai/Xtc) a 
place to pass the night, esp. for cattle, 
Hdt. 1, 111, and Polyb. : hence a farm- 
building, country-house, Diod. — 2. in 
military language, quarters, en. noi- 
etadai, to encamp, Plat. Ale. 2, 149 
C, kni Tonu, Polyb. 

'EnavAiGig, eug, fj, and knavAiG- 
ua, aroc, to, =sq. 

'EnavAiG/iog, ov, 6, (knavlifrjuai) 
a passing the night. 

"EnavAog, ov, 6, (eirt, avArj) usu. 
in plur., enavAoi, Od. 23, 358, enav- 
la, Soph. O. T. 1138, 0. C. 669, a fold 
for cattle at night, Od. 1. c, and Soph. 
O. T. : in genl. a dwelling, home, 
Aesch. Pers. 870, and Soph. O. C. 

'Enavgdvu, f. -%j)gu, also in pres., 
knav^u, (eni, avtjdvu) to increase, en- 
large, add to, Thuc. 2, 36, Dem. 38, 1. 
Pass, to grow, increase, Xen. Oec. 7, 
43, etc. Hence 

'Enav^rj, rjc, kn av^rjetc, Plat. 
Legg. 815 E: and 

'Eirav^rjC, kg, increasing, growing, 
voaot, Hipp. : and 

'Enav^rjGig, sag, 7], increase, growth, 
Plat. Legg. 957 D. 

'Enavtju, v. knavtjdvu. 

'Enavpdu, v. knavpiGKO/nai. 

'EnavpeGig, eug, rj, (knavpiGKOpiai) 
the fruit of a thing to one, good or bad 
result of a thing, Hdt. 7, 15S : enjoy- 
ment, fruition, Thuc. 2, 53. 

'Enavpeu, v. knavpiGKOuai. 

'EnavprjGig, eug, i), dub. 1. for knav- 
peatg. 

'Enavpi^u, f. -lgu, (kni, avpa) to 
breathe, blow gently, Joseph. 

'Enavpiov, adv. for kn' avpiov, on 
the morrow, to-morrow. 

'Enavp'iGKOfiai, II. 13, 733, dep. 
mid., (the act. knavpiGKu only in The- 
ogn. Ill): fut. knavprjcopiai, II. 6, 
353 : aor. aot. knrjvpov, Dor. knavpov, 
Pind., of which Horn, has 3 subj. 
knavprj, and inf., hnavpelv, -e/nev : 
aor. mid. knrjvpopirjv, of which Horn, 
has only 2 subj. knavprjai, -r), 3 pi. 
-uvTai, while Hipp, has in inf. both 
knavpeoBai and collat. form knav- 
paodat. No pres. knavpdu occurs ; 
and knavpu can only be subj. aor., 
the inf. knavpendai being also very 


EnA4> 

dub. : but enavpel, from knavpeu is 
found Hes. Op. 417. The act. forms 
only Ep. and Lyr. ; the mid. also in 
Att. /Supposed root *avpu, cf. unav- 
pdo>) 

Tc gain, obtain, partake of, share, ti- 
vbg, 11. 18, 302, absol., Od. 17, 81 : 
rnon freq. of physical contact, to reach, 
towh, strike, esp. to graze, xpba knav- 
peii/ or xP^ a xa^K-ti knavpeiv, to 
♦vcund, Tivi, 11. 11, 573 ; 13, 649 ; ab- 
ed., II. 11, 391 ; c. gen., lidov knav- 
peiv, to strike upon the stone, 11. 23, 
340: but Hes. Op. 421, says that the 
dog-star nAelov vvKTog 'enavpel, has 
more share of the night (than of the 
day): whereas, knavpov. yeiTovuv is, 
they lost by them, Pind. P. 3, 65, v. 
infr. — B. in mid. very freq. to reap the 
fruits of a thing, whether good or bad, 
like dnolavu, c. gen.: — 1. in good 

Signf., TOV WOAAOL EiravpLGKOVTCLL, II. 

13, 733 ; so, uyaQbv eir. Tivog, Andoc. 
20, 2 : more freq. in bad, though not 
ironical, signf., iva ndvreg knavpuv- 
tcli jJaGLAijog, that all may enjoy their 
king, i. e. feel what it is to have such 
a king, II. 1, 410, cf. Valck. Hdt. 7, 
180 : also absol., biu jiiv knavprjeec- 
6at, I doubt not he will feel the con- 
sequences, II. 6, 353 ; cf. Eur. Hel. 
469, I. T. 529, as also dnavpdu : en. 
ti and Ttvog, Hipp. — 2. c. acc.,= act., 
to obtain, bring upon one's self, nanbv 
nal juel(ov, Od. 18, 107, and so in act. 
pres., Theogn. 111. Cf. dnavpdu. 

'Enavpu, v. foreg. 

'EndvGov, imperat. aor. 1 from 
enavu, [dv] 

'Enai)Teu, u, (ent, dvTeu) to shout 
thereat, Theocr. 22, 91, Call. Ap. 102 : 
in genl. to make a noise beside, Hes. 
Sc. 309, in tmesis. [i5j 

'EiravTlna, adv. for e7r' avrina, im- 
mediately, Orph. 

'ETcavTO/j.o2,eo), w, (eirt, avTOfio- 
Xe(j) to desert, pass over, elg TL, Ael. 

'ETravTO(j)d)p({), adv. for en' avToipd)- 
pep, Lat. in ipso furto, in the very theft 
or very act, N. T., sed. al. divisim en' 
avT. 

'Enavxsvtog, ov, (ent, avxyv) on 
or for the neck, C,vy6g, Pind. P. 2, 172. 

'Enavxeo, u, (eni, avxeu) to boast 
of, exult in, tlv'l, Soph. Ant. 483, Ar. 
Av. 628 ; c. inf., Soph. El. 65. 

^EnavxfJ-'etd, G>, (eni, avx/J^eu) to be 
dry or dusty. — 2. Zevg enavxMO'ag, 
sending drought, Soph. Fr. 470. 

'Enavu, (ent, avu>) to shout over, 
like enai>Teo, epyep, Aesch. Cho. 828. 
[v in fut.] 

'Ena,(j)aipEO~ig, eug, ij, a second taking 
away, evacuation, esp. bleeding, Aret. : 
from 

! Ena<j)aipiG), (eni, utpaipeo) to take 
away again, Aretae. 

'Ena^dvi^o), fut. Att. -i£>, (eni, 
depavi^u) to obliterate, make to disap- 
pear besides, Lysis ap. Iambi. 

'Ena^avatvouat, as pass, (eni, 
dQavalvG)) to be withered, £n. yeX&v, 
I ivas exhausted, spent with laughing, 
Ar. Ran. 1089. 

'End(bdo), (o, f. -r)ao, (kni, u<pdo) to 
touch on the surface, stroke, caress, 
Aesch. Pr. 849. More freq. in mid., 
Hipp., c. gen., Arat. Hence 

'Enupr/, 7jg, tj, a touch, handling, 
Aesch. Supp. 18, and freq. in Plat. : 
hence, a severe handling, punishment, 
Plut.: and 

'Enu(J)7jfj.a, aTog, to, a touch : and 

'End(j)7}o"ig, eug, i],=ena(p?j, Clem. 
Al. 

'Ena<j>L7}/J.t, f. -cpijato, (kni, d<pi7ijUL) 
to throw at a thing, rd nalTa, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 1, 3 : to let loose upon, hound at, 


ETJET 

tlv'l Tiva, Philostr. — 2. to let in, The- 
ophr. — 3. to emit, shed, Arist. H. A. ; 
en. (f>cov7]v, to utter, Arist. Mir. [£ Att., 

Cf. ITJjUl.'] 

VEnd(j)iog, ov, 6, an epith. of Bac 
chus, Orph. [d in arsis ; but Herm. 
wr. e<pdnTop.] 

^*End<pog, ov, 6, Epaphus, son of Ju- 
piter and Io, a king in Aegypt, and 
founder of Memphis, Pind. P. 4, 25, 
Hdt., etc. : cf. Aesch. Pr. 851, seq. 

fEnaQpido, u, (eni, ucppido)') in Ep. 
part. -pi6uoa,— sq. Nonn. 

'Ena(j>p%c), (kni, dQpifa) to foam 
up, over or on the surface, Mosch. 5, 5. 

'EncKppodlGia, ag, 7], loveliness, ele- 
gance, App. : from 

'EnadpoSiTog, ov, (eni, 'A<j>podiTri) 
lovely, fascinating, Lat. venustus, Hdt. 
2, 135, Xen. Symp. 8, 15— II. the 
equivalent word to Sulla's epithet fe- 
lix, i. e. favoured by Aphrodite, prob. 
metaph. from dice, Plut. — III. as a 
prop, name it is sometimes contr. 
'EncHppag, a, v. Bentl. ad Mill. p. 82 
(347). Adv. -Tog, Dion. H. 

"EncHppog, ov, (kni, u<j)pog) covered 
with foam or froth, Hipp. 

'Encupvoctj, f. -vou, (kni, u<pvaaco) 
to pour over, upon or in addition, Od. 19, 
388. [fut.-y] 

'E7rd^^eia, ag, 7), (enaxOf/g) an- 
noyance, offence. 

'EnaxOeu, u, to load, burden with, 
Tivi, Tryph. : from 

'Enaxdtfg , eg, (kni, uxOog) heavy, pon- 
derous, fir/fiaTa, Ar. Ran. 940 : burden- 
some, oppressive, Thuc. 6, 54 : in genl. 
unpleasant, annoying, Plat. Phaed. 87 
A, etc. Adv. -dug, Dion. H. 

'EnaxOi^oj,= knaxdeu, Philo. 

'EndxOo/xai, (kni, uxdo/iai) aspass., 
to be troubled, annoyed at a thing, na- 
Kolg, Eur. Hipp. 1260. 

'Enax^-vu, f. -vatd, (kni, dj/lvw) to 
be obscured, darkened, dim, Arat. — II. 
trans, and in pass., late, [v, v. Ap. Rh. 
4, 1480.] 

'Enaxvidiog, a, ov, (kni, a%va) ly- 
ing like dust upon a thing, Anth. 

'Endxvviiat, (kni, axw/uai) to grieve 
over, Ttvi, Tryph. 

'E7redv, Ion. fore7rdv, Hdt.v.Koen 
Greg. p. 465. 

'EneyyeXda, u, f. -daofiai, (kni, ky 
ye"kdco) to laugh, mock or jeer at, Soph. 
Aj. 989, Xen. An. 2, 4, 27 ; also, /card 
Tivog, Soph. Aj. 969. 

'Eneyyvdo, u,— kyyvdo), ap Lys. 
117, 35. 

'Eneyeipco, (eni, kyeipu) to awaken, 
rouse up, Tivd, Od. 22, 431, Soph. O. 
C. 510: to stir up, excite, gtuclv, So- 
lon 15, 19, Tivd, Hdt. 7, 139. Pass. 
to be roused, rise, Horn., only in forms 
kneypeTO, kneypojievog, (which are 
prob. from shortened aor. knrjypojurjv, 
but cf. eypo/uai), II. 10, 124 ; 14, 256, 
Od. 20, 57 : to be excited, jurjvig, Hdt. 
7, 137 : so too in pf. act. 2 kneypijyo- 
pa, part, kneyprjyopug, awake, but 
also=l3paxvvnvog, Schaf. Plut. 6, p. 
463. Hence 

'EneyepGig, eug, ij, a being roused, 
awaking, Hipp. 

YEneyepTeov, verb. adj. from e7re- 
yeipco, one must awaken, arouse, Clem. 
Al. 

'EneyepTiKog, ij, ov, (kneyeipu) 
waking, rousing, dpfiyg, Plut. Adv. 
-Kug. 

'EneyicayxdCo, f. -aco Dor. 
(kni, kv, KayxdCu) to laugh loudly at. 

'En ey adieu, u, f. -ecu, (kni, kyica 
Aeu) to bring a charge against, Tivi, Lys 
112, 17. 

'EneyKavd^u, or -doou, (kni, k-) 
navdfa) to pour in besides. 

49] 


EIIEI 


EITEI 


EI1E1 


Eirey/carrTa, (km, kyKairTu) to eat 
up, devour, Ar. Eq. 493. 

'EireyKaxd^u, shortd.formof kirey- 
aayxafr, Lyc. 

'EirEyKE?»evo, (km\ kyueTievu) to 
give an order or signal to others, Eur. 
Cycl. 652. 

'EirEynEpdvvvfJii, f. -Kepdaa, (kirl, 
h/KEpuvvvfii) to mix in with, Plat. Po- 
ht. 273 D, and Plut., in mid. j 

'EirEynTidu, Q, f. -dao>, {kirl, ky- 
kXucj) to twist together, compress, kir. 
BXeyapa, bcpdalfjiovg, to wink, make 
signs, sic rtva, Dio C. [daui] 

'EireyKoTidirTu, f. -ipu, (em, h/Kok- 
dirroj) to engrave upon or besides, Lyc. 

'EireyKpe/j.dvvv/j.1, or kireyKpe/J-do), 
f. -upEfidau, (km, eynpepcdvvvfii) to 
hang up in, nairvC), Nic. ap. Atn. 372 
E, in mid. 

'ETceyKVKMcj, ti, (em, kyKVKXeu) 
to roll round, bring back again, Aristid. 

'ETTeyKv?uu, f. -ecru, (km, kyuv'Mu) 
to roll about in. Pass, to roll one's self 
in, wallow. [icj, taw] 

'Eireypr/yopa, perf. 2 of kmyEipo), 
c. intr. pres. signf. 

'ETTEypofirjv, and kirrjyp6fj.i)v, Ep. 
sync. aor. pass, from kireyelpu : part. 
kireypdfievog, Horn. 

'Eireyxalvo), (km, kyxalva) to gape 
upon, make mouths at, mock, tlv'l, Ael. 

'EnEyxdAuu, (5, f. -dou, (km, ky- 
XaAdu) to loose, Nic. [accj] 

'Eireyxeipeo), <J, and kireyxelprjuig, 
eus,v,^ky X . t 

E-Keyxeu, 1- -tfeufftJ, (em, eyx£cj) 
to pour in upon or in addition, Hipp., 
dXXrjv (kvTuko,) err' dTJiv, Eur. Cycl. 
423 : poet, kireyxevu- Hence 

'EireyXv/J-a, To,— eyxv}ia. Hence 

'ETTeyxwdTL^cj, f. -lau, to pour in 
again or upon, Diosc. 

'E-nEyxvvcj, late form for -xko, 

'EirsyxvTng, ov, o, a cup-bearer, so 
called by the Hellespontines, Dem. 
Seeps, ap. Ath. 425 C. [v] 

'Eiredpufiov, Eg, e, aor. 2 act of km- 
rpexu, Horn. ; inf. kmdpa/ielv. 

'EniSpTj, 7], Ion. for kipidpa, Hdt. 

'Ettetjv, Ep. for kirrfv, 3 sing. impf. 
from E~£ifj.i, (eifil) II. 20, 276. 

'E/ra', and in Horn, also kirei?], (kirl) 
conjunct., since, temporal or causal : 
— I. OF TIME, since, after that, when, 
freq. from Horn, downwds. : less freq. 
ever since, from the time when, = k§ ov, 
Od. 1, 2 : most freq. in Ion. writers, 
who usu. have kirel re, Valck. Hdt. 7, 
8, 1 ; but also in Att., as Aesch. Ag. 
40, Soph. Ant. 15, cf. Pors. Med. 138. 
In this signf. of course with past tens- 
es : but rare examples occur of pres., 
as in Hdt. 3, 117, kirel te exovai to 
Kpdrog, from the time they gamed and 
have since kept the power ; and even 
of fut. The verb is usu. in indie, 
sometimes in subj., so soon as, when- 
ever, where only a supposed case is 
spoken of, e. g. Soph. O. C. 1226, Ant. 
1025, when it ought to be followed by 
uv, Ep. contr. kirrjv, Ion. kiredv, Att. 
kirdv, q. v. But we find kirel uv, II. 
6, 412; 9, 304, and more oft. kirel ice, 
Od. 11, 221 ; 17, 23, cf. Herm. Vig. 
Append, x. p. 929 (744): rarely c. op- 
tat, as II. 9, 304. 'Eirei stands regul. 
in first clause of sentence, yet not al- 
ways, cf. II. 2, 16 : 6e is freq. in apo- 
dosis after kirel, II. 1, 57, Od. 4, 212, 
cf. 6e. In orat. obliqua, kirel may be 
also used c. in fin., esp. in Hdt,, cf. 
Wess. 2, 32 ; 4, 10 ; 7, 3, 150 ; 8, 111. 
Never used without apodosis for 
kireira. — II. Causal, since, seeing that, 
for that, very freq. from Horn, down- 
wds. ; always in apodosis, though it 
492 


may stand at beginning of sentences | 
as in Horn, after a vocative, where 
the real protasis, / tell thee, I say, is 
left out, 11. 3, 59 ; 13, 68, Od 3, 103, 
Kuhner Gr. Gr. § 511, 5, y: so too 
kireidy, Od. 3, 211. There is a very 
rare accumulation of similar particles, 
£7rei ov fisv yap, H. Horn. Ap. 464. 
When it comes after a long protasis 
it may be translated for, e. g. II. 4, 
269 ; and in Att. it is found quite = 
yap, e. g. Plat. Euthyphr. 5 E. In 
Att. aninterrog. sentence is oft. begun 
with kirsl, when it presumes a nega- 
tive answer, as in Ar. Nub. 688 : also, 
elliptically, c. imperat., kirel dldatjov, 
for, else, teach me, i. e. if you know 
better, Soph. El. 352, like ei 6e /lit}, 
sin minus. This signf. also has regul. 
a past tense, yet the pres. and fut. are 
not rare. — III. with other parti- 
cles: — 1. kirel dp, kirel apa, when 
then, since then, in continuing a nar- 
ration, II. 6, 426 : also kirel dp drj, Od. 
17, 185. — 2. kirel ovv,when then ; well 
then, when.., in resuming an interrupt- 
ed narrative, II. 1, 57 ; 3, 4. — 3. kirel 
irep, since really, since at all events, II. 
13, 447, Od. 20, 181.— 4. kirel ye, since 
at least, Lat. quandoquidem. — 5. kirel 
Tot,for of a truth; and strengthd. kirel 
to i Kal, Schaf. Gnom. p. 88, 361. Cf. 
kirdv, eirrjv, kireidrj, kireiddv, kirelirep, 
kireidijirep. 

VEireiyevg, kcjg Ep. flog, b, Epeigeus, 
son of Agacles, a Myrmidon, who 
accompanied Achilles to the Trojan 
war, 11. 16, 571. 

'Eirelyu, f. -fw : impf. rjireiyov, 
with augm. first in Pind. O. 8, 62. 
To press upon, burden, weigh down, oK'i- 
yov fitv dxdog kirelyei, the weight 

fresses lightly on him, II. 12, 452. 
'ass. to be weighed down, oppressed, fle- 
Xeeaaiv, II. 5, 622. — 2. to press hard, 
press upon, Lat. instare, urgere, kirelyei 
dvaynalT], II. 6, 85, yf/pag, II. 23, 623 ; 
and c. ace, kir. Ke/udd' rje Tiayuov, II. 

10, 361. — II. to drive on, urge forward, 
as a fair wind, ovpog kirelyei, or tg 
dvkfzoLO, Od. 12, 167, II. 15, 382: 
hence, tov oinad' kir. gtoXov, to urge 
the homeward course, Soph. Phil. 
499. — 2. in genl. to set forward, hasten, 
e. g. the oars, Lat. properare, Od. 12, 
205 ; and so in pass., 13, 115 : to hur- 
ry on, hasten, uvov, Od. 15, 445 : also 
in mid., to urge on for one's self, ydjuov, 
Od. 2, 97; 19, 142. Pass, to hurry 
one's self, haste to do, C inf., U. 2, 354. 
Od. 5, 399 ; later also c. part., Hdt. 8, 
68, 2, though just after, § 3, he has 
the inf. : and freq. absol , to hasten, 
hurry, speed, make haste, as U. 6, 363, 
and freq. in Hdt., and Att. : in Horn, 
usu. in part, kireiyo/ievog, as adj., 
swift, impetuous, eager, dvejuot kireiyo- 
fiEvot, II. 5, 501, esp. with other verbs, 

11. 5, 902, etc. : but as part in Od. 13, 
30, irpbg iqekiov KEcpaXr/v TpeirE, dvvai 
kreetyofievog, eager for its setting : 
somewhat similar are 66olo kirstyo- 
fiEvog, longing for the journey, Od. 1, 
309, etc. ; "Aprjog kTreiyo/xevog, eager 
for the fray, II. 19, 142 ; and, kir. irepl 
vlK7]g, II. 23, 437. — B. intrans.=pass., 
to make haste, Soph. El. 1435, Eur., 
etc. ; to be at ha?id, Plut. — 2. impers!, 
ovAev kirelyei, there's no hurry, Toup 
Longin. 43, 6. — 3. ra kirelyovTa, ne- 
cessaries, Plut. Aeol. kirolyu. (Orig. 
uncertain.) 

'Eireiddv, temporal partie, c. sub- 
junct., (kireidrj dv) whenever, so soon 
as, after that, II. 13, 285, rarely, and 
like kirdv, only in hypothetical clau- 
ses, also c. optat., Xen. Cyr. 1 . 3,18: 
eireiduv ra^tora, Lat. simulac, as soon 


as, the very moment that, Xei\ An. J 
1, 9 : in same signf. less. usu. kir. Bar- 
tov, Plat. Prot. 325 D. [u] 

'E7T£fo'?7 1 (kirel 6?/) conj. — I. usu. ol 
time, since, after that, Lat. postquam, 
Horn., usu. in the first part of a sen 
tence, less freq. in second, as II. 16, 
471 : sometimes like kirel, it begins 
an address, Od. 3, 211 ; 14, 149, cf 
kirsl II. Usu. with past tenses ; bu 
also c. pres., II. 14, 65, c. fut., II. 11 
478 : cf. kirel I. In Horn, always c. 
indie. : later used just like kirdv, in 
hypothetical cases also c. optat. — II. 
causal, seeing that, since it is clear 
that.., because, II. 14, 65; 16, 471, as 
if written divisim kirel drj. — 2. since, 
for as much as, of any incident, Lat. 
quoniam, Od. 3, 211 ; 14, 149— III. 
with other particles, kireidij ye, since 
at least, Thuc. 6, 18 ; also kirei6?j ye 
/caZ.., Plat. Rep. 348 C— 2. kireidyirep, 
since really, since now, Ar. Ach. 437, 
etc. [e~- sometimes lengthd. in arsis 
at the beginning of a verse, II. 22, 
379, Od. 4, 13 ; 8, 452, etc.] 

'Eireldov, inf. kireidetv, aor. 2, with- 
out any pres. in use, being usu. refer- 
red to kepopdo), to look upon, behold, see, 
c. ace, 11. 22, 61. — 2. like irepiideiv, 
to look carelessly at, overlook. — 3. to re- 
main seeing, i. e. to live to see, ra TeK- 
va, Hdt. 6, 52, cf. Tacit. Agric. fin. : 
to experience, x^Eira, Xen. An. 3, 1, 
13. — 4. to cast an evil eye upon, like 
kiro<pda?iUEC), Tivl. 

VEireiofjirep, = kireidq irep, v. sub 
kirt'idrj III. 2. 

'Eireir], or £7re2 r) (Spitzn. II. 1, 
156, Thiersch Gr. Gr. 324, 2), conj 
Ep. for kirel, freq. in Horn, in the 
causal signf. of kirel, since, because, fot 
that ; always in apodosis, and almost 
always in phrases kireii] iroXv Qiprt- 
pog, -ov, -oi, kern, or elclv. [eit?, in 
Horn.] 

'Eirelr], 3 opt. pres. from eirei/ii, II. 
t'ETreuc, ifog, r/, fern. adj. from 'E7T 
eiol, of or belonging to the Epei, EvScn, 
Strab. p. 341. 

'EireiKudeg, uv, al, (kirl, e//cic) the 
days between the 20th and the end of the 
month. 

'EirEUcdfa, f. -ctcj, (km\ elicdfa) to 
make like to a thing : hence, ddjuapTa 
TTjvd' kireiKu&v nvpti ; am I right in 
identifying her with his wife ? i. e. 
conjecturing that she is so, Soph. El. 
663 : hence, ug krreiKdcai irddrj ird- 
peGTi, as one may judge by comparing 
their fates, Aesch. Cho. 976. — II. in 
genl. to conjecture, infer, conclude 
Aesch. Cho. 14 : tjg or 6V kiremdcai, 
so far as one may guess. Hdt. 9, 32, 
Soph. O. C. 150. 

'EtteIke?^, ov,= km£lK£?iog, Opp. 

'Eireltcev, kireine, or rather kirsl 
Kev, kirel ke, Ep. for kiredv, kirdv, 
temporal and causal partie, c. sub- 
junct. et optat., v. kirel I., and kirdv. 

'EireiKTeov, verb. adj. from kirelyu, 
one must struggle, endeavour, Plat. Legg. 
687 E. 

'EirelKTrjg, ov, 6, (kirEiyu) one who 
urges, esp. a collector of money, Lat. ex- 
actor,.\&te word. 

*'EirElnLd, not used in pres., v. kit- 

EOIKE. 

YEirEiKug, via, 6g, Att. part, oi 
kireoiKa. 

YEmiXeypievog, perf. part, from 
km?Jyc). 

'EtteiIeu, u, (kirl, ellku) to roll up 
or on, Math. Vett. Hence 

'EirEikriaig, eug, 7j, a rolling up or 
on. 

'EirEi7ilacu,= kirei7i£U, to roll upon. 
"Eireifii, inf. kireivai,t\il. kirkaouaL 


EIIE1 


EIIE1 


EIxEI 


[ttri, elfJ-Q to be on, upon, at, of place, 
11. 5, 127, Od. 2, 344, etc. ; c. dat. loci, 
Kaprj hfjioLGiv kmlt], 11. 2, 257 ; ex- 
pressed later by preps, kni, kv, etc., 
as Hdt. 5, 52. — 2. of time, to be here- 
after, remain, Od. 4, 756 : to be coming 
on, to impend, Hes. Op. 1 14, hence, 
kitEaaopievot uvdpuirot, generations 
to come, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6, 77. — II. to 
be upon, be fixed or set upon, of names, 
OVK kltf/V kmOVVfllTJ, Hdt. 6, 53 ; of 

numbers, Tapavrivov ova kixfivapid- 
uoc, Hdt. 7, 170, cf. 191 : also of re- 
wards and penalties, ttoivu, icepdog 
iTcearaL, Aesch. Eum. 541, Ar. Av. 
597 ; and so freq. in Att. — III. to be set 
4ver, Lat. praeesse, tlg'l, Hdt. 7, 96, etc. 
— IV. to be added, be over and above, kiri 
nvi, Hdt. 7, 184. On em for em- 
vti. v. em G. 

'Eneifii, inf. kmevat, (km, elfu) 
Horn, has the Ep. forms 3 sing. impf. 
km)iev,l\., 3 pi. km)laav, and kiryoav, 
Od., fut. kmeiaofiai, II., part. fem. 
aor. -mid. kmeiaafievr), II. 21, 424. 
To go or come to or towards, in fut. 
signf , though this is not so fixed in 
Horn, as in Att. — 1. to come upon, to- 
wards, c. ace, ixplv fitv Kal yfjpag 
iizeioiv, sooner even old age shall 
come upon her, II. 1, 29 : c. dat., II. 17, 
741 : also absol., to come on or near, 
approach, Horn., Hdt., etc.— 2. esp. in 
hostile signf., to come against, attack, 
assault, c. ace, II. 11, 367 ; 20, 454 ; 
c. dat., II. 13, 482 : and freq. absol., 
and so in Att. ; also em em, or nxpoc 
riva, Hdt., Thuc, etc. : hence 6 em- 
uv, an assailant, II. 5, 238 ; ol emov- 
tec, the invaders, Hdt. 4, 11. — 3. of 
things, etc., metaph. to come on, befal, 
happen, Xen. An. 5, 7, 12. — 4. to come 
on the stage, lb. 6, 1, 11.— II. of time, 
to come on or after, to follow, hence 
hmuv, ovaa, 6v, immediate, instant, 
next in order, Soph.: r] emovoa rjfxepa, 
the coming day, Hdt. 3, 85, and Att., 
cf. Pors. Phoen. 1651 ; km filoTog, 
Xpovoc, eviavToc, etc., Plat., etc. ; 
rovmov, contr. for to kmov, the fu- 
ture, Eur. Incert. 43, 6. In Att. 6 
kmdv, is like 6 tvx&v, the first comer, 
whoever he may be, Soph. O. C. 752, 
0. T. 393 : to kmov, what occurs, to 
one, Plat. Phaedr. 238 D, cf. Xen. 
Mem. 4, 2, 4 ; and so etretal pie, and 
fiot, c. inf., it occurs, suggests itself to 
me to.., Plat. Rep. 388 D, cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 1378. — III. to traverse, go over 
or on, c. ace, Od. 23, 359, Hdt. 5, 74, 
and Att. — IV. to go over, i. e. count over, 
Od.4, 411. 

'Emlvviit, Ion. for ktyevvvpi, kmi- 
vvcOai, Ion. for ktyevvvodat, to put on, 
a s clothes, Hdt. 4, 64. 

"Eiret^tg , euc, rj, (kmlyu) an urging, 
hastening, hurry, Pint. 

V~E7reiot, uv, ol, the Epei, an an- 
cient people of Elis, dwelling in the 
north next to Achaia, II. 2, 619, de- 
riving their name ace to Paus. : from 
VEireLog, ov, 6, Epeus, son of En- 
dymion, one of the earliest sovereigns 
of Elis, Paus. 5, 1, 4.-2. son of Pa- 
nopeus, constructor of the Trojan 
horse, 11. 23, 664.-3. founder of La- 
garia, Strab. 

'E7ret7rep, for kirei mp, conj. seeing 
that, since, like kireidT/Trep, e ind., 
Horn, always with a word between, 
kTvel av mp, II. 13, 447, Od. 20, 181. 

'Etveittov, inf. kitetmuv, to say be- 
sides, Hdt. 1, 123 : to add to what has 
been said : tlvl rt, to say a thing of 
one, Aesch. Supp. 972. 

VEiretpeo/LtEvog, Ion. for ETreipopie- 
voc, Hdt. 3, 64. 

'Emtpouat, Ion. for kmpofiai, Hdt. 


'Erteipvc), Ep. and Ion. for kirepvco. 
Hdt. 4, 8 % 

'EiretpuaTo, Ion. for kmipuvro, 3 
plur. impf. from 7tetpuofiat, Hdt. 

'ETreipuvevojuat, [km, elpuvevofiat) 
dep., to speak ironically to or at, mock, 
App. 

'Etx etpuTda, kmipuriu, Ion. for 
kmpurdo). Hence 

, ETcetpurr}fj.a, and -Tnoig, i), Ion. for 
kirepur., Hdt. 

"Eneioa, aor. act. from tzelOu, 
Horn. 

'FtTzelcayfia, axon, to, any thing 
brought in, added, from kiretgdya), read 
by some in Soph. Phil. 755, for kiri- 
aayjua. [ 

'Enetcayu, f. (kiri, elgdyu) to 
bring in besides or over, [irjTpvtuv mxt- 
ai, ap. Diod. In mid. to introduce be- 
sides, become intimate with, veovc eTai- 
povc, Plat. Rep. 575 D. — 2. to bring on 
the stage besides, xopeiav devTepav, 
Antiph. '0/j.oi. 1. [u] f Hence 

'ETreiruyuyrj, fjg, y, a bringing in, 
summoning besides, Hipp. — II. a means 
of bringing or letting in, TtoTiEfltuv, 
Thuc. 8, 92. 

'ETTEtguyuyifiog, ov, (kmicdyo) 
brought in besides or in addition to a 
country's products, tu km, imported 
wares', Plat. Rep. 370 E. 

'E7re/ca/CTOc, ov, (knetgdycS) brought 
in from without, Plat. Crat. 420 B ; esp. 
from abroad, alien, opp. to avTOxdo)V, 
like kmiKToc, Eur. Ion 590 : imported, 
foreign, gltqc, Dem. 466, 21. Adv. 

-TUC. 

'E7reig(3aivo), f. -fiyaofiai, (km, elg- 
/3atvo)) to go into, upon, iizmd elg 6d- 
Xaaaav, to go upon a horse into the 
sea, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 6 : in genl.=£/c- 
paivc), Thuc. 2, 90. 

'Eire tgfSdXho, f. -fldlti, (km, eig- 
3u7i7iO)) to throw, pour into besides, tlvl 
tl, Eur. El. 498.— II. intr. to rush in, 
invade again, Thuc. 2. 3, 13. 

'ETTEigflaTrig, ov, 6, (kTceigj3atvu) an 
additional passenger, supernumerary on 
board of ship, Eur. Hel. 1550. [a] 

'E7reigdexofiat, f. -^optat, (km', elg- 
dexojuat) dep. mid., to take in, admit 
besides, Plut. 

'Emiget/u, (em, elg elfii) to come 
on besides, esp. in battle, Hdt. 7, 210. 
to come on the stage, Aeschin. 75, 24. 
— 2. to come in after, Hipp. — 3. of 
things, to come upon, befal, tlvL, Plat. 
Tim. 50 E. 

'EmtgeveKTeov, verb. adj. of kiretg- 
(pepu, one must bring in besides. 

'Emigepp'o), f. -epfrtjau, (kirt, eigefa- 
/5w) to rush in with ill luck to one. 

'ETvetgepxofiat, (exi, elgepxojuat) 
dep. c. aor. et pf. act., to come in upon 
or over, tivL, Thuc. 8, 35 ; esp. into a 
family as stepmother, Hdt. 4, 154. — 
2. to come in after, Id. 1, 37 ; and freq. 
in Att. — 3. to enter, come into, c. ace, 
iroXcv, Eur. Ion 8l3 ; c. dat., 66/xotg, 
lb. 851: of things, to be imported, Thuc. 
2, 38. 

'ETretgrjyeojuat, (eirc, eignyeofiat) 
dep., to introduce besides into, tL Tivt, 
Diod. 

'EiretgdeGig, eug, 7], an introduction, 
beginning, Gramm. 

'Eireiciov, ov, To,= k-Ktaetov. 

'Eire tgKuTieo), Ci, f. -eaco, (kiri, eig- 
KaTieu) to call in besides, v. 1. Luc. 

'ETveigKpLVOjuat, as pass., (km, eig- 
Kptvu) to glide in, enter, Hipp. 

'EjretgKVKliu, <S, f. -?jao), (kirt, elg- 
KVK?\,eu) to roll in from without or in 
addition, Luc. : to roll one upon another, 
accumulate, Id. 

EmigKVKTU,f. -ipu, (bttl, elgnvizTu) 
to stoop, peep in to, depocg, Soph.Fr.257. 


'EireigKufiufa, f. -dao), (kiri, elgxa 
fzd^o) torush in like revellers, Plat. Rep 
500 B. 

'Eireigodtov, ov, to, v. sq. 

'Emtgodtog, ov, (kiri, eigodog) com- 
ing in upon : esp. in a composition, 
put in like a patch, episodic, adventitious, 
Plut. : hence— II. in neut. as subst. 
an episode: — 1. in Ep. poems, as e. g. 
the Catalogue in the Iliad, Arist.Poet 
23. — 2. in tragedy, the portion of dia 
logue between choric songs, as being 
orig. mere interpolations, Arist. Poet 
12 : then all underplots or parenthetic 
narratives in poetry, which might 
form a distinct whole, Ibid. — 3. lastly, 
in comedy, an interlude, intermezzo, 
Uratin. Pyt. 13, cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 
2, p. 756. — 4. metaph. any unnecessary 
addition or ornament, Plut. : km Tr/g 
tvxVSi a s P ort of fortune. Hence 

'ErceigodLoo), u, to interweave as with 
episodes, Arist. Rhet. 

'ETtetgodtudrig, eg, (kiretgodtov, el- 
dog) episodic, incoherent, Arist. Metaph. 
— II. abounding in episodes, fivBog, Id. 
Poet. 

'E7reico<?oc, ov, tj, (kiri, eigodog) a 
coming in besides, entrance, approach, 
Soph. O. C. 730, Fr. 259. 

'Eneigmilo), f. -muijctd. (kiri, elg- 
iralo)) to burst in, elg olictav, Ar. Plut 
805. 

'Emigtvejumo, f. -ipo, (km y etgire/i 
tto) to send in or to, Dio C. 

'Emigirrjddcj, to, (km, elgmjddo) to 
rush, spring in upon, elg Tl, Xen. Cyr. 
3,3, 64; Tivt, Philostr. : absol., Ar 
Eq. 363. 

'EneigTrtTTTO), fut. -Treaov/uat, (km, 
elg'KL'KTCj) to fall or burst upon, fipov- 
tciI Ttvi knegTriTTTOvat, Hdt. 7, 42 : 
to burst in or into, Soph. O. C. 915, 
and Eur. ; c. ace Trjvde ixb'Kiv, Eur 

H. F. 34 : to rush in upon, aiiTolg 7H 
vovgi, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 27. 

'EneigTtheu, f. -n'kivoofia.L or -aov- 
/uai, (km\ elgirTieu)) to sail in after, 
Thuc. 6, 2.— II. to sail at, attack, Id. 
4, 13. 

'Emigirveo, f. -kvevgcj, (km, elg 
meo)) to breathe in again, Galen. 

'ETreigTrpuTTG), fut. (kni, elg- 
TrpuTTio) to exact besides, Dio C. 

'Emigpeu, f. -pevcu, (km, elgpetA 
to flow in upon one, or besides, Trag. 
ap. Arr. 

'EmigTpexu, f- -Spufiovfiat, (em, 
elgTpexo)) to run in upon or after, Ttvi, 
Julian. 

'ETvetg^epo), f. -olato, (kiri, elgtyepu] 
to bring in besides or after, Aesch. Ag. 
864: to knegfyepouevov Trpr/yfia, what- 
ever comes upon us, occurs, Hdt. 7, 50, 

I. Mid. to bring forward besides for 
one's self, fiapTvpta, Thuc. 3, 53. 

'EmigcpotTdo, to, (kiri, elg<potTdo) 
to be in the habit of coming in, entering 
from without, Philo. 

'EmtgQpeo, fut. -rjtyo and -?/aop:ai, 
(krcl, EtgtypEiS) to bring in, introduce be 
sides, Ttvd 7dxei, Eur. Ale 1056. cf. 
El. 1033; km ?,6yov, Ar. Thesm 
1164 : to send against, o<f>eig Ttvi, Eur. 
H. F. 1262 : the aor. part, kitetgypeig, 
from kiTEigiTlQpnfu, occurs in Eur 
Phaeth. 2, 50. 

'ETTEtgxico, f. -xevao, (kiri, e/c^txi) 
to pour in, introduce besides, Philo. 
Mid. to pour themselves in, to pour in 
in crowds, Joseph. 

"EiretTa, adv., (krcl, eZrc) marks 
the sequence of one thing from an- 
other, and strictly is to kirel as relat. 
to anteced., just as eha is to el : 
thereupon, thereafter, then, and referring 
to something to come in continuation, 
further, freq. from Horn, downwds • 
493 


EIIEK 

more rare without an antecedent, 
just then, at the time, Od. 1, 106 : in 
these signfs. it may either come first, 
or after other words : in Horn. usu. 
it corresponds to irpurov, also freq. 
strengthens clvtlko,, alrpa, o)Ka ettel- 
ra, and ivda etteltcl : freq. ette'l or 
el must be supplied before it. Like 
elra not seldom put pleon. with a 
fciite verb to express emphat. the 
immediate sequence from what goes 
before, esp. after a part., e. g. /j.elSt}- 
aaaa j' ettelto, ££) kytcuTdeTO koTittu, 
she smiled and 'then placed .it in her 
bosom, II. 14, 223, cf. 11, 730, etc., 
Aesch. Eum. 29, also in prose, Plat. 
Phaed. 82 C, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 
802 : more rarely etteltcl stands be- 
fore the part., as H. Horn. Ven. 154. 
II. in apodosis it adds emphasis : — 1. 
when a partic. of time goes before, 
immediately afterwards, then, ETTeidrj 
crdaipr/ TTEtprjaavTO, upxeiadr/v St) 
etteltcl, when they were done play- 
ing at ball, then they danced, Od. 8, 
378 : so after ettel, II. 16, 247, ottote, 
II. 18, 545, c>g, II. 10, 522, 7/LLog, II. 1, 
478. — 2. after a conditional partic, 
esp. el, then surely, el d' erebv o» 
uyopevetg, k% upa drj rot etteltcl Oeol 
(jjpivag cdAsoav, if so, then of a surety 
have the gods infatuated thee, II. 7, 
360 ; 10, 453, etc. ; so after Tjv, II. 9, 
394, and ettt]V, Od. 11, 121. Further, 
Horn, has it anacoluth., where the 
sense is the same as if el were ex- 
pressed, e. g. bv fiiv k\ ETrtetKeg 
uKovEjuev, ovrtr- ettelto. Tovy' elaETai, 

for El (.LEV K' ETTELKEg TLVCL UKOVEflEV, 

II. 1, 547 ; esp. c. part., bv 6s k' sytov 
uirdvEvds fiaxVQ eOeAovtci vorjou 

UL/UVU^ELV, OV oi ETTELTCL UpKLOV EGGEL- 

rat, for ei Se /c' eyw riva vor/au, II. 
2, 392. The apodosis becomes still 
more emphatic by 6i) etteltcl, 6t) tot' 
etteltcl, nai tot' ettelto, but etteito: 
itself cannot begin it. — III. interrog., 
when the question is founded on 
some supposition, after Trug, e. g. ei 
fiEv drj ETapbv ye keTievete avTov 
£2,£<jdat, Trtig av ettelt' 'Odvar/og 7ia- 
dol/Ltnv ; how can I in such a case? 
etc., II. 10, 243, cf. Od. 1, 65, where 
ettelto refers to Minerva's words 
just before. But in Att. it begins the 
sentence with emphasis, usu. ironi- 
cal, And so? Indeed? v. e'ltu III., 
implying a consequence overlooked, 
So then, does it follow... ? If so, how 
comes it that... ? Kiihner Gr. Gr. $ 835, 
6. — IV. then, therefore, much like ovv, I 
II. 15, 49, Od. 17, 185.— V. Att., like 
o/zwc, and yet, nevertheless, still, esp. 
in Ar., as Ach. 126, 498, Av. 29, in 
which signf. kuttelto. and /cdra are 
esp. freq., Heind. Plat. Cratyl. 411 B, 
Phaed. 90 B ; Bornem. Xen. Symp. 4, 2. 
— VI. 6, r), to ETTELTa, following, future, 
6 etc. xpbvoc, the future, also to ett., in 
Soph. Ant. 607 Herm., the immediate 
future, opp. to to /lleAAov, the more 
distant : so oi etteito., posterity, 
Aesch. Eum. 672 : 6 ett. Biog, Plat. 
Phaed. 116 A. 

'Ettelts, for ette'l te, since, for that, 
because, Hdt. 

"Ettsltev, Ion. for ETTELTa, thereafter, 
Hdt. 1, 146, etc., v. Schweigh. Lex. : 
also Dor. Herm. Dial. Pind. p. xxi. : 
cf. eItev. 

'Etteltol, i. e. Ittel TOt,for in truth, 
yince truly, Pind., etc. — II. but since: 
also ETTELtoi ye. 

'EttekBci'lvg), f. -firjcojiai, {ett'l, ek- 
8atvu) to go out upon, disembark, eig 
yr)v, Thuc. 8, 105: c. ace, ett. xty- 
aov, to touch land, of waves, Anth. 

'EtTEkBouIO. C), f. -BoT/GGJ, {ETTL, EK- 

404 


EnEK 

Bodd)—ETTLKa\EO), to cry out against, 
DioC. 

'EtTEkBoTjOeO), £), {hlTL, £k(3o7]6eo) to 

rush out to aid, Thuc. 8, 55. 

^TTEKdlSaGKU), f. -df(J, {ETTL, Ek6l- 

6ugkoj) to teach, explain in addition, 
Plat. Prot. 328 E. 

'Ettek.6'l8ulll, f. -duao), {ett'l, hudi- 
dopii) to give out, publish again, Gramm. 

'ETTeKdLTjyeofiaL, {ettl, EK^LTiyiofiat) 
dep. mid., to explain besides, Plat. 
Phaed. 97 D. Hence 

'ETTEndtriyrjoLg, Eug, i], a fuller or 
repeated narrative. 

, EiTeK.8pofjLT] , ijg, j], {ETTEtcdpapiEiv) 
an excursion, expedition, Thuc. 4, 25. 

'Ettekelvci, adv. for ett' ekelvci, on 
yonder side of, beyond, Lat. ultra, C. 
gen., as oi ett. EvtppaTov, those be- 
yond the Eu., Xen. An. 4, 5, 3 : to 
ETTEKELVa, Att. TOVTT., the part beyond, 
the far side, Trjg yfjg, etc., and so as 
adv., Eur. Hipp. 1199: ettekelvci, 
living or existing on the farther side, tu, 
ettekelvci, the far side of, parts beyond, 
Hdt. 3, 115, cf. Aesch. Supp. 257; 
opp. to ETTLTQ.dE. — 2. of time, oi kir. 
Xpbvoi, the times beyond or before, 
earlier times, Isocr. 124 B. 
'EttekekTieto, 3 sing. aor. syncop. 

Of ETTLKEAO/J.O.1, II. 

'EtTEk6e(J, fut. -6EVGOI1CLL, {&TTL, hn- 

6ell>)=ett£K.tp£X(>)> to rush out upon or 
against, Thuc. 4, 34, and Xen. 

'ETTEnQvofiaL, {ettl, kKdvcj) to offer 
sacrifice upon or for, Epict. 

'ETTEKKOV(j)L^CJ, {ETTL, kKKOV(j)L^0)) to 

lighten, alleviate, Joseph. 

'Ettekttlvcj, fut. -TTLO/Uai, {ettl, ek- 
tt'lviS) to drink off after, Eur. Cycl. 
327. [y. ttlvu.] 

'E7T£KTT?ioog, contf. -nXovg, ov, 6, 
{ettl, ekttTleg)) a sailing out against one, 
attack by sea, Thuc. 8, 20. 

'EtTEKTTVEO, fut. -TTVEVGCd, {kTTL, £K- 

ttveo)) to breathe out repeatedly, opp. to 
ETTELgTTVEG), Medic. 

'ETTEKpqtjig, Ecjg, i], {ett'l, EKpnyvv- 
fiat) an outbreak, bursting, D.iog. L. 

'ETTEKpotpEU, f. I. in Ar. Eq. 701, v. 
hup. 

'ETTEKpVGLg, £0)g, 7], {eTTL, EKpECj) an 

influx from without, Leucipp. ap. Diog. 
L. 9, 32. 

'ETTEKTaoLg, £G)g, r), {e'ttektelvu) an 
extension, expansion : a lengthening, 
e. g. of a word, Arist. Poet. Hence 

'ETTEitTUTLKog, 7j, 6v, lengthening, 
Gramm. Adv. -utig : from 
'Ettekte'lvu, {ett'l, ekt£lv(S) to stretch 
I out, lengthen, Xoyovg, Plut. : to in- 
crease, make more burdensome, Trpog- 
odovg, Strab. — 2. intr. to extend, reach, 
TTpbg tl, late. Pass, to stretch, extend, 
beyond, TLvbg, Theophr. ; to reach out 
towards, grasp at, tlv'l, N. T. : to be 
lengthened, of words, e. g. fzovvog for 
fiovog, ijiTiLog for TjTiLog, Arist. Poet. ; 
opp. to aqaipEloda-L. 

'ETTEKTETd/xivug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from ettektelvlo, vehemently, 
Gramm. 

'Ettektpexw, fut. -6pd[iovfiaL, aor. 
-idpdjiov, {ettl, ektpexu) to rush out 
upon or against one, tlv'l. Xen. Hell. 
4, 4, 17; absol., Ib. 6, 2,' 17; also c. 
ace, Paus. 

'ETTEK^EpO, f. -Et-OLGU, {ett'l, klilpEpu) 
to carry out far, Plut. 

'ETTEKxeu, f. -xevcro, {ettl, ekxeo)) 
to pour out upon. Pass, to rush upon, 
tlv'l, LXX. : to throw one's self upon, 
lie upon, tlv'l, Q. Sm. 

'Ettekxcopecj, ti, {ettl, £/frcjpe(j) to 
advance next or after, Aesch. Pers. 401. 
YETTETidaia, ag, 7),= sq., Diod. S. 
'EiTETidaLg , Eog, ij, an attack, assault, 
Luc. and Plut. : from 


EnEM 

'Ette^clvvu, fut. -eauou, Att. -f.Kj), 
{hTTL, eTiavvo) *o drive or put upon, as 
a plate of metal on a shield, II. 7, 
223, in tmesis ; so too Tro?.vg etteTJi- 
Tiuto x a ^ K og, much brass had been 
drawn over it, II. 13, 804 : bpnov ette- 
2,avv£iv tlv'l, to force an oath upon 
one, Hdt. 1, 146: to drive chariots 
upon a surface, as on ice, Id. 4, 28 : 
to lead on or against, hence — 2. usu. 
seemingly intr., sub. GTpaTov, etc., 
to march against, Id. 1, 17, and Att. ; 
to sail against, 7, 183 ; to charge, 9, 49. 

'ETTEAa(j)pL^U, {kfTL, EAa§p'L&) to 
make lighter, lift up, Philo. 
'ETT£Aa$pvvu), = £TT£Aaq>p'L&, dub., 

V. ETTETiafypVVU. 

'ETTEAdofiat, V. E7TLEM. 

'ETTEliyxu^EAsyxtJ, Diog. L. 

'ETTsTiEVCLg, Eug, ij, {£TT£pxofJ.ai) a 
coming to a person or place, advance, 
attack, Luc. — 2. an impulse of the mind 
towards a thing, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 
2, 1045 D. 

'EKETlEVCOJLLai, fut. of £TT£pXOfJ.ai, 

Od. 

'ETTEAEVdTLKog, 7], 6v, {ett e)ievg ig) 
coming to or towards, touching on a 
thing. — 2. adventitious, Stoic, ap. Plut. 

'ETrelTjldTO, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of 

eTTE%UVVU, II. 

'EiTETiTjivda, perf. 2 of ettepxo/j.o.1, 
Od. 

'E-TT£?i7jC£, 3 sing. aor. 1 act. of £717- 
Aavddvu, Od. 

'EtteAOelv, inf. aor. of ettepxo/jlcll. 

'EtteAlcgo, Ion. for EtpsXLcratj. 

'EtteIko, Ion. for e^eaku. 
_ 'E7reAAa/?e, poet, for etteAclPe, 3 
sing. aor. of ett L7ia./Lil3 uvo . 

'Ette?ittl£(o, {ettl, eTittl^iS) to bring to 
hope, buoy up with hopes, tlvll d)g At)- 
TpETaL, Thuc. 8, 1 ; esp. with false 
hope, Luc. — II. =e?lttl&, Eur. Hipp. 
1011, Thuc. 8, 54 Bekk. 

'ETTEhTTOfiCLL, {ett'l, eAtto) to have 
hopes of, to hope, Aesch. Ag. 1031 : in 
Horn., ETTLE^TTOfiaL, c. inf., 11. 1, 545; 
c. ace, Od. 21, 126: in genl. to ex- 
pect, Telest. ap. Ath. 616 F. Poet, 
word. 

'ETTEpiBadov, adv. by ascending, step 
above step, Anth. : from 

'ETTE/lfiaLVCO, f. -fi7]OOfiaL, {ett'l, 
fiaivo) to step, tread upon, to go upon : 
to stand on, esp. in perf. c. gen., ovdov 
ETTEji^EjSaug, II. 9, 582, dicfrpov ett., 
Hes. Sc. 324 ; and so absol., ette/uPe- 
(3a6g, mounted (on a chariot), Pind. 
N. 4, 47: also c. dat., irvpyoig ette/j,- 
j3ug, Aesch. Theb. 634, and freq. 
later: c. ace, Itt. oxdov, (idxLv, Eur. 
Bacch. 1061, Rhes. 783; and eig 
TrdTpav, Eur. I. T. 649. — II. but e 
dat. also to trample upon, spurn, Lat. 
insidtare, Lob. Soph. Aj. 977 ; also 
KdTd TLVog, Soph. El. 836.— III. £tt. 
tu naipG) Tivog, to seize an oppor- 
tunity against one, Dem. 579, 22. 

'ETT£fj.(3d/i?iCj, fut. -fiaAti, {ettl, tfl- 
BdAAu) to throw, put, lay upon, tl, 
Hes. Op. S8. — 2. to throw against, 
tlv'l, Eur. I. T. 290.— 3. to put in be- 
sides, insert, Lat. intercalare, Hdt. 2, 4, 
Plat. Crat. 399 A ; eTri tl, lb. 414 D : 
of fruit-trees, to bud, graft them : also 
in mid., to put in between, Id. Polit 
277 A. — 4. to put forward, oclvtov, 
Soph. O. C. 463. — 5. to thrust on. 
Xen. Cyn. 10, 11. — II. intr. to flow in 
besides, of rivers, Xen. Hell. 4,2, 11. 

'ETTE/iBaeig, Eug, i), {ETTEjuSalvO)} 
an attack, incursion, Dion. H. 

'ETTEfJLddTTjg, ov, 6, {ette/iBcllvcS) one 
mounted, as — 1. a horseman, Anacr. 
Fr. 79. — 2. a warrior in a chariot, Eur. 
Supp. 585. [a] 

'E r £,u8?i.T]Tsov, verb. ad], from 


EIIEN 

ITVifi^dTi.Tio), one must put in, inseri, 
add, Plat. Tim. 51 D. 

'Emfi^odu, cD, fut. -tjgo, (eirt, kfi- 
3ouco) to shout against or at one, Qpbov, 
Nic. 

'ETrefifioTidg, ddog, 7), (kmjLif3dX?iu) 
of a fruit-tree, budded or grafted, Ath. 

'EmfifioTiq, 770, ri, (kneufiaXku)) an 
insertion, parenthesis. 

'ETreju/LLr/vog, ov, (km, e/ifirjvog) men- 
struous, dub., Joseph. 

'EmfiTTdcrau), f. -aero, (em, kjUTrda- 
au) to sprinkle, strew over, Medic. 

'Em/iTTr/Sdu, G>, (knt, ifircrj6d(o) to 
spring upon, insult, £71". fcemivu, Ar. 
Nub. 550. 

'ErTEjUKLTTTCJ, fut. -TTEGOVfiaL, (kTTL, 

k/HTTLTTTo) to fall in or upon besides, to 
attack furiously : kmuTTLTTTeLV (3doiv 
tlvl, Soph. Aj. 42, like fSalvetv rrbda, 
cf. j3alvo sub fin. — 2. to fall to, set to 
work, Lat. incumber e, Ar. Pac. 471. [i] 

'E7re/z0epw, f. -oiau, (km, kfMpepu) 
to bring in besides, add, tl tlvl, Hip- 
pod, ap. Stob. p. 554, 55. 

'l£iiTe/j.<j)vpG), (kni, kjutivpo) to mix in, 
dip in, tl rivi, Clem. Al. [t>] 

'ETrevdpL&,f. -^o),— evapi^o), Soph. 
O. C. 1733, acc. to Elmsl. and Herm. 

'ILTctvdiduiui, f. -Suatj, (en I, kvdl- 
dufzi) to give over and above, err. rpt- 
tt]v, I put in yet a third blow, Aesch. 
Ag. 1386. 

'ETrevdvfia, aTog, to, an upper gar- 
ment, Plut. 

'Emvdvvu^kmvdvo. Hence 

'ErvevdvTrjr; ov, b, a tunic worn over 
another, Pseudo-Thesp. ap. Poll. 7, 
45, Soph. Fr. 391 ; also kit. xltuv, 
Nicoch. Heracl. 1. [v] 

'EmvdvTOTrdMaov, ov, to,— foreg., 
Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 456. (From foreg. 
and Lat. pallium.) 

'Enevdvo, or -dvvo, (kTTL, evdvo) 
to put on over, Hdt. 1, 195 : also in 
mid., tl tivl, Plut. [On quantity v. 
dvo.] 

^Eireve^Lg, eug, 7), (km^spu, kfrev- 
ejKElv) an adding to. 

'EirevelKai, Ion. for km-vey/cat, inf. 
aor. 1 of km<pepu, II. 19, 261. 

'Ettevel/ie, 3 sing. aor. 1 from km- 
veju.0), Horn. 

'ETrevrjveov, imperf. from kmvrj- 
veo), II. 

'Eirevrjvode, is, lies upon, is close to : 
only Ep., and in Horn, thrice ; of 
Thersites' head, ibedvr) e-rvevrjvode 
Tiuxvrj, a thin coat of downy hair 
grew thereon, II. 2, 219 ; of a cloak, 
ov2.r] eirevrjvode Aaxvrj, a thick warm 
pile was on it, II. 10, 134 (both times 
absol.) ; and c. acc, of the ambrosial 
unguent, oia deovc kTrevr/vodev aiev 
kovrag, such as is on and belongs to \ 
the gods, Od. 8, 365 : whence also in 
H. Horn. Ven. 62. Cf. KaTevr'/voOe. 
Used of time in Ap. Rh. 4, 276, ttov- 
Avg ETtevrjvodev aiuv, a long space 
was thereon, i. e. had passed since. 
The signf. is something between pres. 
and impf. ; the form is perf., v. kvr)- 
vode. 

'Eirevdscng, eug, r). (e-rrevTtdjjfit) in- 
sertion as of a letter, Gramm. 

'ETcevOpcjoKG), aor. 2 -edopov, inf. 
-dopelv, (kTTL, evdpuGKu) to spring, 
hap upon, oeAfiacL, Aesch. Pers. 359 ; 
ettI Ttva,as an enemy, Soph. O. C. 
469 ; eV. uvu, to leap up into, Id. Tr. 
919. 

'ETTevByfieonai, (em, ivdv/ueofiai) 
dep., to insert or add an enthymem. 
Hence 

'ETTevBv[XT]fJLa, arog, to, an inserted, 
zdded enthymem. [v~\ 
'ErcevTavvcj, f. -vac), [tj] Ep. -vaaco, 


EHES 

=eiTEVTeivu. to stretch to, fasten upon, 
Od. 22, 467. ' 

'Ettevtelvo), (etcl, evTEivui) to stretch, 
extend to, upon or over, eTrevTadeig, 
stretched upon his sword, Soph. Ant. 
1235. — II. intr. to press on, exert one's 
self, Ar. Pac. 515: to gain strength, 
increase, of a report, Theophr. Char. 
9,2. 

'EttevteAAco, (kTTL, kvTEAAu) to com- 
mand besides, Soph. Ant. 218. 

'ETrevTepujuaTa, tu, v. eirevTpoi- 
juaTa. 

'ETcevTidrjuL, f. -Qrjaio, (eirt, ivTt- 
drjfii) to insert, Gramm., cf. hitevQe- 
aig. 

'Ettevtp'l(3o, f. -ipo, (em, evrpi^o) 
to rub in besides : to inflict, [i] 

'Ernvrpvtydo, u,(km, evTpv<pdo) to 
be wanton in a thing. 

'EizeyTpoyu, f. -Tput-o/uai, inf. aor. 
-Tpdyelv, (errt, kvTpoyo) to eat be- 
sides, esp. sweetmeats or stimulants 
after a solid dinner, Philo. 

'ETrevTpufiaTa, Ta, acc. to Epicur. 
ap. Ath. 546 E, dainties, meats. [Prob. 
for hm%VTEpd)fiaTa from evTepa : others 
from rpww, v. Ern. Call. Dian. 133.] 

'E7r£vrpcjaic, eog, r),= foreg., Philo. 

'Etcsvtvgj and -vvo, (ett'l, evtvu, 
-vvo) to set right, get ready, eirevTve 
v&'Lv iTCTTOvg, II. 8, 374 ; x e ~ L P a zkev- 
tvvelv Em Tivt, to arm it for the fight, 
Soph. Aj. 451. Mid. to prepare, train 
one's self for a thing, c. acc, usOXa, 
Od. 24, 89: in Ap. Rh., c. inf. pro 
acc. [vo, vv(S] 

'EiTE^dyo), (ett'l, e^dyu) to lead out, 
as a general his army, Thuc. 2, 21, 
and so seemingly intr. to march out to 
a new position, Id. 5, 71. — 2. to ex- 
tend, lengthen, Plut. : esp. to discuss at 
length, Dio C. [a] Hence 

'ErrE^uyuyrj, fjg, rj, a drawing out 
against, lengthening, tov tcipag, Thuc. 
8, 105. 

'EiTE^diuapTdvo), f. -TrjaofjuL, (ett'l, 
e^ajnapTavG)) to sin, err yet more, Dion. 
H. ; against one, elg Ttva, Joseph. 
Hence 

'ETTE^afiapTrjTeov, verb, adj., one 
must sin, err yet more, Dem. 595, 10. 

VETTE^avLCTafiat, aor. ene^avEdT-qv, 
(eTTL, E^aviaTrjuC) to rise besides, Philo. 

'ETTE^dTTdTdo, €). (eTTL, e^aTTCLTdu) 

to deceive yet more, Mnesim. Dysc. 1. 

^Erre^eLiiL, (eTTL, e%, elfzt) like £7T- 
e£epXOjua,L, q. cf, to go out, march out 
against an enemy, Hdt. 7, 223 ; tlv'l, 
Thuc. 6, 97 ; £7 r. elg fidxvv, Id. 2, 13, 
etc. — II. to proceed against, prosecute, 
tlv'l, Dem. 583, 23 ; c. dat. pers. et 
gen. rei, em tlvl (j>6vov, to prosecute 
and convict him of murder, Plat. Legg. 
866 B ; also vTrep q>6vov, Id. Euthyphr. 
4 B : but also c. acc. pers., Eur. Andr. 
735, ap. Dem. 549, 25 : c. dat. rei, .to 
avenge, Plat. Legg. 866 B : also c. dat. 
modi, £7T. SiKrj, to attack by action, lb. 
754 E ; but in Aeschin. 40, 27, err. 
ypa(py, to follow up an indictment, cf. 
Plat.'Lys. 215 E.— III. to go over, 
traverse, go through, c. acc, Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 619 C : hence in argument, 
to go through all, ofJLLitpd nai /xtydXa, 
Hdt. 1, 5, miuag Tag dfjL<pLgi3rjTfjaeLg, 
Plat. Rep. 437 A ; and absol., Id. Lys. 
215 E. — 2. err. TLfxoplag /ueL^ovg, to 
go through ivith, carry out greater ven- 
geance, Thuc. 3, 82. 

'ETre^eXavvu, f. -eXdao Att. -eTiij, 
(eTTL, E^sTiavvo) to drive, ride or send 
on to the attack, Tovg LTTTTEig, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 3, 6. — 2. also intr., tlvl, sub. 
lttttov, dp/ua, GTpaTOV. 

'ETTeZ&ieyxog, ov, b, a further or 
additional ilsyyog, Plat. Phaedr. p. 
266 E, ubi al. tTTeieyxog- 


EnEH 

'E7T£f elevatg, Eog, i), (ETre^Epxopiai, 
an attack, punishment. 

'ETTeZe'kevoTLK.og, f), ov, avenging. 
Adv. -tctig. 

'ETre^eTiKO), to draw on with one, or 
besides, Hipp. 

'ETTE^Epyd^o/LtaL, fut. -daofiaL, dep. 
mid. , to effect, do besides or in addition, 
Dem. 274, 18 : to accomplish, consum- 
mate, opp. to apxeiv, Ion ap. Sext. 
Emp. 294, 3 : hence — 2. to slay over 
again, oAwAora, Soph. Ant. 1288. 
Hence 

'ETTe^epyaala, ag, i), a finishing, 
completion : and 

^ETTe^epyaaTfjg, ov, 6, one who ac- 
complishes : a plenipotentiary. 

'ETretjepyacTLKog, 77, ov, (eTre^epyd- 
fr/uaL) of, Jit for finishing. Adv. -nog. 

'ETre^epTTu, (ett'l, e^epTrcj) to creep 
out, advance to, c. acc, Hipp. 

'ETre^epxo/j.ai, f. -eTievaofiaL, (em, 
e^epxoiiaC) to go out against an enemy, 
make a sally, Hdt. 3, 54 ; and in genl. 
to attack, Itt. elg fJ.dx7]v tlvl, Thuc. 
5, 9 ; and absol., Id. : hence — 2. to 
proceed against, prosecute, tlv'l, Thuc. 
3, 38, Plat., etc. ; also eir. Slktjv tlvl, 
Plat. Legg. 866 B : also eir. (povov, 
Antipho 115, 9. — II. to go through or 
over, x&prjv, Hdt. 4, 9 ; 7, 166.— 2. to 
carry, out, accomplish, epyu tl, Thuc. 
1, 120. — 3. to discuss, relate, examine 
accurately or fully, Lat. oratione per- 
sequi, tl, Aesch. Pr. 870, and Plat. : 
absol. Hdt. 8, 99— III. to proceed to 
an extremity, oaov kg vfiptv eTTE^rjXOe, 
Hdt. 3, 80 , £7T£^. dpaavg, to reach 
such a pitch of boldness, Soph. Ant. 
752. 

'ETregeTaGLg, ecog, 7), (eTTL, et-eTaoLg) 
a repeated review, muster, Thuc. 6, 24. 

'EmtjEvpLGtctj, fut. -evpfjau, (kirl, 
kt-evp'LGKG)) to invent besides, Hdt. 2, 
160. 

'ETTe^nyeofiat, (eTTL, e^rjyeo/iaL) dep. 
mid., to recount, explain in detail, Plut. 
Hence 

'ETTe^Tjynfia, aTog, to, a detailed 
narrative. Hence 

, ETTE^T]yriiiaTLK6g, rj, ov, of like, be- 
longing to an ETTe^7]yrj/J,a. 

'Emtjrjyrjcng, eog, r), (eTTe^yeofxaL) 
a detailed account, narrative. 

'ETTstjrjyiiTEOv, verb. adj. from km 
E^rjysojuaL, one must detail, Clem. Al. 

'E7r£f?7c, Ion. for £<pe£;r}g, Hdt. 

'ETre£;LaKxd&, (km, kn, iaKxa^o) 
to shout in triumph over..., Aesch 
Theb. 635. 

'ETTe^oStog, ov, of belonging to a 
march or expedition: tu ene^odia, sub. 
lepd, sacrifices before the march of an 
army, v. 1. Xen. An. 6, 5, 2 : from 

'Eire^odog, ov, rj, (kirl, k^oSog) a 
march out against an enemy, irpog 
TLva, Thuc. 5, 8. — II. revenge, punish- 
ment, Philo. 

'EweotKe, Uttl, eoLfce) it is like, looks 
like, tlv'l, II. 4, 341.— II. it is likely, 
reasonable, fitting, proper, freq. in Horn., 
usu. absol. or c. dat. pers., but also c. 
acc. et inf., II. 10, 146 ; c. dat. pers. 
et inf., Pind. N. 7, 140 : in Od. 6, 193, 
ov derjdrjvaL must be supplied. — 2. it 
is agreeable, satisfactory, II. 9, 392. — 
3. k-ireLKOTa, seemly, fit, tlv'l, Aesch. 
Cho. 669. (No pres. kmLKu.) 

'ETTeTTLdfiev, 1 pi- plqpf- 2 from 
Treldo) for kmrroLdeifiev, II. 

'E7T£7tAcjc, 2 sing. aor. 2 sync. Ep 

Of kTTLTTXcJC), Od. 

'ETTeTTOLdet, 3 sing, plqpf. 2 from 
mido, II. 

'EmTTovdsL, 3 sing, plqpf. 2 ol 
Trdaxo, Od. 

'E7T£7TTap£, 3 sing. aor. 2 act. from 
kmiTTaipu, Od. 

495 


ElltiP 


EITE2 


EI1ET 


'EiriTTTuro, 3 sing. aor. 2 of etti- 
nsrafiat, EcpLTTTafiat, Horn. 

''ETreTTvaro, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of 
trwddvofiaL, II. 

'E7r£7T6>, Ion. for e^ettlo. 

'EftipaGTog, ov, (em, kpdto) lovely, 
amiable, Luc, cf. ETTTjparog- 

'ETTEpyd&fJ.aL, f. -daofiai, (ett'l, £p- 
yafouat) dep. mid., <o work wpon, till 
land', Plat. Legg. 843 0 ; esp. to en- 
croach on another's property, Arist. 
Pol. : in pf. also as pass., krtdpyaa- 
tcli arrfkn, is wrought, sculptured on 
a tablet, Paus. Hence 

'ETTepyacta, ac, rj, a working, tilling 
of another's land, an encroachment, 
Thuc. 1, 139, cf. Plat. Legg. 843 C. 
— II. esp. the right of mutual tillage on 
each other's territory, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 
23, cf. £TTtya/j.La. 

"Eirepyog, ov, (ett'l, * epyio) active 
in a thing, Tivbg. 

'Entcpedlfa, (£7t4 epedifa) to irri- 
tate, stimulate, Plut. : ett. TTTjKTLda, to 
touch the lyre, Anth. Hence 

'Eirspediaiuoc, ov, 6, irritation, ex- 
citement, Plut. 

'EttepelSco, fut. -e'lglo, (etti, tpddco) 
to thrust on or into, kiripeiaev syxp? 
ig Ksvttiva, II. 5, 856: ettepelgev lv' 
U7t eTieO pov • he put vast strength to it, 
put forth force, II. 7, 269, Od. 9, 538. 
Mid. to support or stay upon or by, 
ri tivi, Eur. Hec. 114: to lean or 
push against a thing, Ar. Ran. 1102. 
Hence 

'Ettepeutic , £tog,r),a thrusting against 
a thing, ett. bdbvTiov, gnashing of 
teeth, Diosc. 

'EiTEpEia/ioc . ov, 6,=foreg., Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10, 50. 

'ETTEpsvyofiaL, as pass., (etti, ip£V- 
yti) to be disgorged : of water, to be 
poured upon, uktuc, Ap. Rh. 

'ETTEpECpLO, fut. -IpLO, (ETTI, £pS(b(o) to 

put a roof upon, in genl. to build, ettl 
vtjov spsipa, II. 1, 39, cf. kpicbto. 
'EnEpripELGixai, perf. pass, from 

hTZEpELOU. 

'ETVEpojuat, f. -Eprjao/iat, Ion. -Eipfj- 
GOfiat : aor. ETrrfpbfirfv, inf. etvepegOcll : 
the place of the pres. is supplied in 
Att. by ETXEpurdu, but in Hdt. we 
have ETrEtpEadai, as if from a pres. 
ETTEipo/nai, cf. spo/iai. To ask, esp. 
for counsel, to consult, question, rbv 
Oebv, Hdt. 1, 19; Tivd ri, one about 
a thing, 7, 101 ; ttep'l rtvoq, 1, 158; 
foil, by a relat., 3, 22 ; absol. 4, 161, 
etc. : rare in Att., as Soph. O. C. 557, 
cf. Reisig. 

'ETve.p'fiucmvTO, 3 pi. aor. 1 from 
km^uofiatyll 1,529^ 

'ETTEpvdpLUU, CO, f- -UGC0, (ETTL, EpV- 

Opidco) to blush for or at a thing, tlv'l. 
[aocS] 

'EtTTEpvco, fut. -vgco, (etti, tpvco) to 
draw on, pull to, dvprjv ETTEpVGGE 
KOpuvy, Od. 1, 441 : to bring together 
or to a' place, etti GTrfknv tpvaavrEC, 
setting up a stone, Od. 12, 14. Mid. 
to draw or put on one's clothes, Tleov- 
tt)v, Hdt. 4, 8. [v, cf. tpvu] 

'E7t£pxofJ.ai, fut. -E7iEvaoij.ai, dep. 
mid., c. aor. act. -fjWov, -f}Xvdov, pf. 
•&7]lvQa, (ett'l, ipxo/uai.) To come 
upon or over, pass over a space, like 
Lat. obire, c. acc. II. 18, 321, Od. 16, 
27 ; 6 Neivloc EiripxeTai to Ae/lra, 
overflows it, Hdt. 2, 19: also to traverse, 
travel over, Hdt. 1, 30 : to walk upon, 
as on ice, Thuc. 3, 23. — IL to come 
upon or to, reach, arrive at a place, 
freq. in Horn. usu. absol., but also c. 
acc, esp. in signf. of to come upon 
suddenly, surprise, Od. 19, 155 ; so 
EITTjXvdE fJ.LV VTjdvflOg V7CV0C, Od. 4, 

793, etc., cf. Hdt. 2, 141 • also c dat. 
496 


pers., Od. 5, 472 ; 12, 311 : the dat. is 
in genl. found in Horn, when the 
signf. is simply to come to or near, II. 
12, 200, 218 : he also has it with elg, 
Od. 7, 280, cf. Thuc. o 17 ; with 
Evddds and ottoge, II. 24, 651, Od. 
14, 139 : later also with ettl, etteI- 
Oelv ettl rbv dfjfiov, rove 'E(j>6povg, 
to come before them to speak, Hdt. 5, 
97 ; 9, 7, so ettl to kolvov, and freq. 
absol. in Thuc, cf. Gottl. Arist. Pol. 
p. 26, 2. The Att. prefer the dat., 
yet use the acc, as rug ^vvtofioGiag 
etteaQcov, having visited the clubs, 
Thuc. 8, 54 ; so ETTEpxeraL fioi, also 
jus, it happens, occurs to me, Hemst. 
Luc Somn. 17, Valck. Phoen. 1378, 
either with a liom. before it, as 1/xe- 
pog ETTTfAdi juoi EitEipEodai, Hdt. 1, 
30 ; or c. inf. only, as teat oi ett7)a0e 
nrapelv, Id. 6, 107, cf. Soph. Tr. 135 : 
6 etteWlov, like 6 ettltvx^v, ettlcov, 
the first comer, whoever comes up, ek 
tov £TT£?i,8bvTog, just as it occurs, on 
the spur of the moment. — III. in hostile 
signf., to rush upon, go against, attack, 
Horn., usu. absol. : sometimes c. dat. 
pers., II. 20, 91, and so Thuc. 6, 34, 
or c. acc, Tfjfjbrfv ai^eV £Tcr}?„6£, II. 
7,262. In prose also c. acc, as Thuc. 
2, 39.— 'IV. to come on, in Horn. esp. 
to come about, return, etttj'XvOov copal, 
the season came round again, Od. 2, 
107, etc., and so freq. later, to come 
on, be at hand, as in Theogn. 528, 728, 
etc. : of time in genl. to come on, Pind. 
O. 10, 9 ; to ETTEpxbpiEVOV, that which 
is coming, but has not come, i. e. the 
future, Aesch. Pr. 98. — 2. to come in 
after or over another ,~of a second wife, 
Hdt. 5, 41. — V. to pursue for vengeance, 
hence in genl. to visit,- avenge, punish, 
Ttvd, hence also cpovov ETCEpxecOat, 
to avenge it. — VI. to go through or over, 
treat of, discuss, recount, like di£pxofJ.ai, 
c. acc, Hes. Fr. 14, 4, Ar. Eq. 618. 
— 2. to go through, execute, Thuc 1, 
97. 

'EiTEpuTdco, co, f. -tjgco, Ion. ettelp-, 
(ettl, EpcoTaco) to consult, enquire of, 
question, rb xprjCTTTjpiov, tov 6eov, 
etc., Hdt. 1, 53. etc. ; Ttvd ttep'l Tivog, 
Id. 1, 32 ; err. tl, to ask a thing, Id. 1, 
30, etc. ; but also to ask about a thing, 
Id. 7, 100. So too in Att. Pa^s. to 
be asked, tl, a question, Plat. Soph. 
250 A. Hence 

'ETTEpUTTJUa, CLTOg, TO, Ion. k.TT£Lp., 

a question, Hdt. 6, 67 : and 

'ETTEpcoTnGig, Etog, 7], Ion. ettelo., a 
questioning, consulting, xp7]0~/u.C)V, Hdt. 
9, 44 ; Thuc. 4, 38. 

"E-rrEO-a, rare aor. 1 of ttittto), in a 
lyric passage of Eur. 

'Ettecclv, 3 pi. impf. from ettel/lll, 
Ep. for Eizfiaav, Od. 

'E-KEgfia'LVLd, i. q. ETTELgfScLLVCO. 

'ETrec^olew, a), to utter violent lan- 
guage, Lyc. : and 

'EirEOpoTila, ag, tj, a throwing about 
words, violent, unseemly, language, in 
plur., Itt. dvacbaivELV, Od. 4, 159 : 
later esp. abuse, A nth. P. : from 

'E7T£<7/3<5/l0C, OV, (£7TOf, /3d/lAcj) 
throwing words about, 2,ioft7]T7/p etc., an 
unbridled, foid-mouthed fellow, II. 2, 
275 : esp. abusive, VELKog, Ap. Rh. 4, 
1727. 

'EiXEodLCd, f. kiTEdofiaL, {etv'l, £g6llo) 
to eat after or in addition to, tl tivi, 
Eur. Incert. 98, Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 3. 

'ETrEodu, poet, form of foreg., 
Epich. p. 22. 
VETTEGKETZTjaav, 2 aor. pass. 3 pi. 

from ETT LGKETTTOfJLCLL of ETCLGKOTZEU. 

"Ettegov, Eg, e, aor. o[-jtlktu, Horn. 

'EXEGTTOV, Eg, £, inf. ETCLG7TELV, SLOT. 

of EcbEKCj, Od. 


'ETreo-cTero^ Ep. for eitegetcil, 3 
sing. fut. from ettel/hl, Od. 

'Etteggevev, -ovto, poet. 3 sing 
impf. act. and 3 pi. impf. mid. from 

ETTLGEVO), Hom. 

'EitEGGv/iEVLog, adv. part. pf. pass 
ettlgevu, violently, Aretae. 

'EnEGGVTai, 3 sing. pf. pass, oi 
etclgevlo, part. ETCEGGVfLEVog, Hom. 

'Etveggvto, poet, lor etcegvto, 3 
sing. aor. sync, from ettlgevoimil. 

'EiTEGTEtog, Ion. part. perl, of kebio 

TTjflL. 

'Etcegtti, 3 sing. aor. 2 from kepic- 

TTj/LLL, II. 

'ErcEGTLog, Ion. for £<p£GTLog, etclg- 
Tiog, dub. 

'E7r£c^£pw, Ion. for krELgcbEpto, Hdt. 

'E7T£cr^;apioc ov, {ettl, EGxdpa) on 
or at the hearth, Leon. Tar. [a] 

'Ettegxov, Eg, e, and -exop-nv, aor. 
2 act. and mid. of ettexco, Hom. and 
Hes. 

VErvETdGdrjv, 1 aor. pass, of ttetov- 

WfJLL. 

'ETTETELOKUpTTOg, OV, (ETTETELOg, 

Kapirbg) bearing yearly fruit, Theophr. 

'E7r£T£i6/cat'/loc, ov,{E7r£T£iog, nav 
"hog) with an annual stalk from a per en 
nial root, Theophr. 

'EiTETELog, ov, also 7], ov, Hdt. 6, 
105, enough elsewh. he has it og, ov, 
as 2, 92 : also kirETEog, ov, Id. 3, 89 : 
(ettl, ETog) annual, yearly, every year, 
OvoIcll, Hdt. 6, 105, leapfrog, Id. 8, 108: 
hence metaph., ettetelol ttjv cbvGLv, 
changeful as the seasons, or acc. to 
others, like birds of passage, Ar. Eq. 
518 : etc. ebbpog, the yearly revenue, 
Hdt. 5, 49, also ru etcetelcl. — 2. an- 
nual, lasting for a year, of plants, Hdt. 
2, 92. 

'Ett £T£LO(j)op£Cd, to, to bear fruit every 
year, Theophr. : from 

'ETTETELOtbopOg, OV,(£TT£T£LOg, <p£pLO) 

fruiting every year, Theophr. 

'EKETELOCbv'Al.Og, OV, (ElTETELOg. <pv2,- 
TiOv) losing the leaves yearly, Theophr. 

'E7T£T£OC, Ion. for ElTETELOg, Hdt. 

'ErcETTig, ov, 6, (etcojuul) a follower, 
attendant, Pind. P. 5, 5 : fern. ETCETLg, 
idog, Ap. Rh. 

'E7T£T^aYOC, OV,= £TCET£LOg, KapTrbg 
Eft., from year to year, lasting the whole 
year, Od. 7, 118. — 2. occurring each 
year, annual, TElEgcpoplrj, Call. Apoll. 
77. 

'E^erfc, Ldog, rj, fern, from irrETTjg. 
"Eketov, Dor. aor. of ttltttio, for 

ETTEGOV. 

'Ettetogge, part. £TTLTOGGaig,a. Dor. 
aor. form without any pres. in use,= 
ettetvxs, kit ltvx&v, fell in or met with, 
Trpog tl, (for TLvbg is very dub.), Pind. 
P. 4, 43 ; c. acc, P. 10, 52 ; not found 
elsewh. Cf. TOGGag. 

"Etvev, Ion. imperat. from Errojuai 
for £7roi;, Hom. 

'EttevuSe, -Ep. aor. 2 of Ecbavddvu, 
Musae. 

'Eir£vd£co, (ettI, £vd£co) to shout over, 
tlvl, Orph. 

'EitEvboKEio, to,=£vdoKECO, to approve 
of, acquiesce in, TLVL- 

'E7TEvdvfJ.£tO, £>, (ETTI, EvdvjlEu) to 

rejoice at a thing, LXX. 

'EtvevOvvio, {ett'l, Evdvvto) to guide, 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 32 : to direct, administer, 
vofiLGfj-ara, Aesch. Pers. 860, ra kol 
vu, v. 1. Aeschin. 76, 13. 

'EtcevkXelClo, (ettl, evk^el^co) to glo 
rify, make illustrious, TraTpida, Simon 
71. 

'E7r£t> /ct£oc, a, ov,—sq., Clem. Al. 

'EftEVKTog, t), ov, (ETTEiixofiaL) long- 
ed for, to be longed for, LXX. 

'ETTEv?iuf3£Ofiai, (ettl, Ev2a(S£Ojuai) 
dep., to beware of be afraid of LXX. 


EIIEX 

'EnetivaicTOL or -aarot, ov, oi, and 
ivevvaKToi, (em or ev, evvdfa) chil- 
dren begotten by slaves on their mis- 
tresses in the absence of their lords, 
Theopomp. (Histor.) ap. Ath. 271 C, 
v. Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 1, 353: such 
slaves were themselves called kizev- 
varai or evevvdrai, uv, oi. 

'EtrevpLGiuo, Ion. for ktysvpioKW, 
Hdt. 

'Eitevdr^.iQ, d, (em, ev^rjiiecS^ to 
shout assent, to testify by a shout one's 
assent, to do, c. inf., II. 1, 22 ; Ap. Rh. 
4, 295.— II. c. ace, "Hprjv en. , to glorify, 
sing praises to her, Musae. : c. acc. 
rei, vpLVOV vepTepuv em, to accompany 
in singing the strain, Aesch. Pers. 620 : 
c. dupl. acc, £7T. irai&va "kpreuLV, 
to sing the paean in praise of her, Eur. 
I. A. 1468. 

'ETrev<p7]f.u&, = foreg. — II. = km- 
$7],u%a), dub., Lob. Phryn. 597. 
VETcevtypdridtoc, ov, 6,= em rov 
EvtppaTOV, dwelling on the banks of 
the Euphrates, Luc. 

'Eirevxv, VC> V-> a prayer, vow, Plat. 
Legg. 871 C. From 

'ETrevxojuat, (em, evxoptai) dep. 
mid. : to pray to, beseech, make a vow 
to a deity, c. dat., deolg, All, Horn., 
Hdt., etc., e7r. tlv'l, c. inf., to pray to 
one that..., Od. 14, 423, and Att. : 
later, £7r. tlv'l tl, to pray for a thing 
to one, esp. in bad signf., like Lat. 
imprecari, Aesch. Ag. 1600, etc. : in 
genl. to wish, pray for, fiolpav, lb. 
1462 ; and c. inf., Ib. 1292, etc.— 2. to 
vow, tlv'l, c. inf., Aesch. Theb. 276, 
Plat. Crit. 119 E.— II. to exult, triumph, 
glory over, tlv'l, II. 11, 431 ; and c. inf., 
H. Horn. Ven. 287, and Att. ; also eV. 
'Apyoc rcarpida (sc. elvai) Eur. I. T. 
508: absol. II. 5, 119, etc. 

'Ettevu)Vl&, (km, evuvifa) to make 
cheap, lower the price of a thing, Dem. 
687, 24, v. Hemst. Luc. Nigr. 23. 

'ETcevux^ofJLai, (km, evuxeo/uai) as 
xnid., to feast in or upon, DlO C. 

'EirHavro, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, from 
tftaivG), Hes. Sc. 166. 

"Enetyvov, eg, e, Ep. redupl. aor. 2 
Of the old root *(j)evo), (not found in 
pres.), whence comes the usu. 0o- 
veiu, Horn. 

fEireyopBcL, 3 sing, plqpf. act. of 
QepBu, H. Horn. Merc. 105. 

'Eixetypddov, eg, e, Ep. redupl. aor. 
2 of (ppdfa, Horn. : unless it be rather 
from kmtppd^o. 

'EfreyvKOV, Ep. 3 plur. plqpf. from 
for errecpvKeGav, only Hes. Op. 
148, Th. 152, 673, Sc. 76, as if from 
a pres. ireyvKC) formed from the pf. 
TtefyvKa, which however never oc- 
curs. 

'E7re£077v, aor. 1 pass, from itinu). 

'E7rejw, fut. icj>e^o) : aor. eneaxov, 
inf. imax^iv, (em, £%o) to have on, at, 
dpfjvvi Trodag kizelxe, he had his feet 
on the stool, Od. 17, 410, II. 14, 241 : 
so in tmesis, em Kunri axede x F ~ L P a i 
II. 1, 219, cf. Soph. Aj. 50 : in genl. 
to hold, lay upon, by, etc., jlv'l tl. 
Pass, to hold on by, rtvbg, Ap. Rh. — 
II. to hold out, present, offer, olvov, Od. 
16, 444, II. 9, 489, fia^ov, II. 22, 83 : 
in genl. to supply, furnish, tlv'l tl, usu. 
mxpex^. — III. to keep directing, driv- 
ing at or on, tmrovg tlvl eirexev (v. 1. 
for e^errev), II. 16, 732, more freq. 
'mrovg 1% UV eiTL rm > 5, 240: this 
oomes from the signf. of keeping a 
bow pointed at, in full to^ov okottgj 
inexetv, Pind. O. 2, 160 (but Horn, 
nas the mid. for to aim, kmaxop,evog 
3dlev lib, Od. 22, 15) ; usu. simply 
UKomb im^x^tv, and hence even in 
Horn.', tl fioL cod' trnxeig ; why thus 


Emir 

attack me, launch out against me ? Od. 
19, 71 ; and in tmesis, eV avTu ndv- 
Teg excj/iev, Od. 22, 75, where we 
may supply aavTr/v and qfidg, cf. Hdt. 
6, 49 : this use of the ^ erb, as if in- 
trans., became very fieq. ett. tlv'l, 
sub. iavTov, etc., to aim at, hence to 
attack; more rarely Ttpog tl : erri tlvcl, 
Hdt. 9, 59, nard tlvcl, 9, 31 ; but also 
c. acc, enexeLv Tovg TeyerjTag, Ko- 
pLvdiovg, etc., fronted them, were facing 
them in the line of battle, Ibid. : also 
— 2. eirixetv (sc. Tovg 6<p6a?ifj,ovg, 
TOV vovv) to turn one's eyes or mind to, 
to intend, purpose, c. inf., evrelxs k"k- 
MjLLipecdaL, Hdt. 1, 80, ubi v. Wess., 
cf. 1, 153 ; 6, 96 : to attend to, be intent 
upon, Lat. animum advertere, c dat., 
Ty Ba^CKeLa, etc, Polyb., cf. emBah- 
Xo) II. 3. — IV. to keep in, hold back, 
check, (cf. eirlcrx^f) fieedpa, 11.21, 244: 
km\xeLv tlvu fuPlcj, to keep him down 
with the stick, (or better perhaps, to 
lay on, beat him), Ar. Pac. 1121 : to 
confine, as the earth a corpse, Mel. 
121, cf. KdTexu : eirexetv tlvu TLVog, 
to stop him, hinder him from it, Eur. 
Andr. 160, Ar. Lys. 742 : to detain, de- 
lay, stay proceedings, tu Ttpbg 'Ap- 
yetovg, Thuc. 5, 46 : and — 2. again, 
sub. iavTov, very freq. as if intrans., 
to stay, stop, wait, pause, Od. 21, 186, 
Hdt. 1, 32, etc, Soph. El. 1369, etc. ; al- 
so ere. xpovov or okiyov xpovov, Hdt. : 
hence to command one's self, be patient, 
■wait, Plat. Charm. 165 C: and then in 
genl. to leave off, cease to do, like Ttav- 
ecrdai, c. inf., Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 10; and 
so in mid., Thuc 7, 33 : also c. part., 
to cease doing, Eur. Phoen. 449 : also 
c. gen. rei, to cease from, eixlax^g tov 
dpo/Liov, Ar. Av. 1200, Tfjg Ttopeiag, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 12 ; also -rcepL TLvog, 
Thuc. 5, 32. — 2. hence as technical 
term of the sceptics, to suspend one's 
judgment, (cf. Hdt. 1, 32), to doubt, v. 
Ittoxv, tifieicTiKog, and cf. Ritter Hist. 
Phil. 3, 391. — V. to reach, extend over 
a space, e-rzTa ireledpa, II. 21, 407 ; 
oiroccrov eweaxs nvp, so far as the 
fire reached, II. 23, 238 ; 24, 792, cf. 
Thuc. 2, 77 : in pass, to be stretched, 
stretch one's self out, lie at length, Hes. 
Th. 177: hence — VI. to have power, 
predominate over, command, occupy a 
district, Hdt. 1, 104, cf. 108; absol. 
to prevail, of a wind, rjv firj Tiapnrpbg 
dvefjLog eire^y, Id. 2, 96 : to occupy, 
engross one, rj omoprj en*. avTovg, Id. 4, 
199. 

'ETrnBdu, Ion. for l6rj8dcj, Hdt. 6, 
83. 

'Em/ftokog, ov, (em", (SaXXtS) having 
reached, hit, attained or gained a thing, 
c. gen., vr/6g, kpeTduv, Od. 2, 319 : 
esp. having gained one's end, Hdt. 9, 
94, and freq. in Plat. : also <j>pevo>v 
kTt7]($o7iog, Lat. mentis compos, Aesch. 
Pr. 444. etc : also in bad signf., vo- 
aov eTT7]8oXoL, possessed by it. Aesch. 
Ag. 542', cf. Hdt. 8, 111.— II. fitting, 
belonging to, befitting, tlv'l, Theocr. 28, 
2 ; eTrrjfto'kog upfiaTL vvaaa, Ap. Rh. 
3, 1272 : convenient, suitable, Id. (Acc. 
to Wess. Diod. 1, 19, enrjBoTiog, is he 
who has hit, reached a thing, ETtLftolog, 
he who aims at it : see further Ruhnk. 
Tim., Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 453.) Hence 
VEirr/Bokog, ov, 6, Epebolus, a Mes- 
senian seer, Paus. 

'Emjyuyov, aor. 2 of kirdyo, Od. 

'EirqyKevLdeg, al, Od. 5, 253, the 
long planks nailed along the upright 
ribs (Lupia) of the ship, and forming 
with the inside stays (aTajulveg) the 
whole ship's side : v. licpia, and 
Nitzsch 1. c. (Prob. from iveyKelv, 
TjveKrjg.) [t] 


EI1HM 

\'ETrr]y6pLrjv, 2 aor. mid. of izqyvvfiM 
Aesop. Fab. 

'Errnyopevu, or acc. to seme bet 
ter e7V7]yopeu, (hiri, ayopevur) to say 
against, one, throw in his teeth^ v. VL ri 
Hdt. 1, 90 : hence to complain of one 
accuse him, like KaTTjyopeio. 

'ETtrjyopeu, Co, v. foreg. Hence 

'ETcqyopia, ag, y, accuaation, blame 
like Ka-riyopLCL, Dio C. 

'EnfjeLv, impf. from eVeou (elfj.L 
to go to. 

'Eirijev, Ep. for erriiv, 3 sing, impl 
from e-rveL/LLL (elfii), Horn. 

'EirrjeTavog, ov, and in Hes. ?/, ov. 
(eKL, eTog)=eireTeLog, for the wholt 
year, from year to year, Od. 4, 89 ; 7. 
128, etc.: hence sufficient for the year, 
in genL abundant, Od. 7, 99 ; 8,^ 233, 
etc. cf. ucfievog : hence eirneTaval Tpi- 
Xeg, thick, full fleeces, Hes. Op. 515. 
[a : in H. Horn. Merc. 113, and Hes. 
Op. 605, quadrisyll., as if eir^T.] 

'Eitrjiev, Ep. 3 sing. impf. from 
eireLfiL (eljit) to come, upon II. 17, 741; 
e-K-niaav, 3 plur., Od. 11, 233. 
^'ETtrjlaa, 1 aor. act from ewatu), 
Hdt. 9, 93. 

'Ewyicav, Ion. for e^/cav, 3 plur. 
aor. 1 act. from ecpirj/LLi, Hdt. 

'Enrjuoog, ov, Dor. emiKoog, (eira- 
kovio) that hears or can hear, within 
hearing, of place, eg eirr/KOOV, withh: 
hearing-distance, Xen. An. 2, 5, 38. — 
2. that hears, listens to, knows from 
hearing, TLvbg, Aesch. Ag. 1420, etc. . 
listening to prayer, of gods, Pind. O. 
14, 21 ; also, eV. tlv'l, Plat. Legg. 
931 B. — II. pass, heard, audible, listen- 
ed to, Plat. Legg. 931. B. 
VEitrila, 1 aor. act. from ttuXXo. 

'Enijkdov, eg, e, aor. of enepxofidi, 
Horn. 

"Emj'kig and eitrjMg, cdog, ij, Ion. 
for eiprjTiig, a cover, lid. — II. a mote in 
the sun-beam, Soph. Fr. 877. 

'ETrrjTikaynEvug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from emiWdaau, changeably, 
uncertainly. 

'ETTijlvyd^u, (km, rjlvyn) to over- 
shadow, cover, Ael. : hence in mid., 
(poBov kitrikvyd^eoQaL, to throw a shade 
over, i. e. disguise one's own fear, Thuc. 
6, 36: in genl. to conceal, Hipp. — II. 
in mid. also, to put over one's self as a 
covering, tl, Arist. H. A. ; hence also, 
£7T. TLvd, to put before one as a screen, 
Plat. Lys. 207 B : cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

'EKTjTivyaiog, aia, alov, (em, i]Xv- 
yrj) shady, dark. 

'Eirri?ivyL&, v. 1. for einj2,vya£ci, 
in Plat. 1. c, etc. 

'EirrjlvOov, eg, e, Ep. aor. 2 ofkirep- 
XOfiaL for ETzrfkQov, Horn. 

'EKffkv^, vyog, 6, y, (em, ijlvyri) 
overshadowing, Tqv ireTpav hiZTjlvya 
XaBelv, to take the rock as a screen 
or shelter, Eur. Cycl. 680, cf. knijTiV- 
ydfa II. 

"EtTrfkvg, vdog, 6, 57, (eTrqlvBov) 
one who comes to a place, Soph. Phil. 
1190 ; esp. an incomer, a stranger, for~ 
eigner, opp. to avTdrdiov, Hdt. 1, 78 ; 
4, 197, and Att. : also in neut. plur., 
eTTTjlvda eOvea, Id. 8, 73. 

'ETcrjTJvoia, ag, Ion. 4rj, rjg, rj, a 
coming over one, esp. by spells, a be- 
witching, witchery, H. Horn. Cer. 228, 
Merc. 37. 

'EiZTjTivaLg, eu>g, y, (eTrijXvg) an ap- 
proach, assault, A nth. 

'EiTT]XvT7}g, ov, 6,~eiT^vg, Thuc. 
1, 9. [v~\ Hence 

'EirrjXvTog, ov,—eTri}\vg, Dion. H. 

'ETTTjfidTiog, ta, lov, (km, fifiap) by 
day : day by day, Ap. Rh. [a] 

''EiT7}/j.oi^6g, 6v. late, as m Opp., jj. 
6v, (km, dfxe'iBu) in turn, alternate, 
497 


EI1HT 


Em 


Em 


Lat. alternus, mutuus, bxv E C> rings fit- 
ting into one another, II. 12. 456, X LT &~ 
veg kn., changes of raiment, CM. 14, 
513. 

'Eny/ivo, (kni, rjfivco) to bend or bow 
down, 11. 2, 148 in tmesis, Nic, etc. 
[v usu. in pres. and impf.. but v in 
Opp. : but in fut. and aor. v, until 
.ate, cf. Wernicke Tryph. 15.] 

'Enrjv, Horn, and Hdt. for kndv,q. v. 

'EnrjvEfiLog, ov, (km, dvE[iog) windy. 
—2. metaph. vain. 

'EnyvEov, knyvrjGa, Ep. impf. and 
aor. from knaivio, Horn. 

"Ett^o, aor. 1 of nriyvvjii, II. 

'Enybviog, ov, (knl, tj&v) on the 
beach or shore, Anth. 

'E7r^opof, ov, (km, ueipo), aiupeo) 
floating or suspended on high, aloft, Ap. 
Rh. 

'ETTTjTTVO), (km, TJTTVG)) to shout to, 

cheer by shouting, tlv'l, II. 18, 502. \y] 
'Enrjpavog, dub. 1. in Orph. for £7T£- 
qpavog. 

'Enr/pdTog, ov, (kni, kpdu) beloved, 
lovely, pleasant, in Horn, of places and 
things, never of persons : Hes. has 
ctt. elSog, baaa, Op. 63, Th. 67, of god- 
desses : kn. vsavidsg , Aesch. Eum. 
959 : cf. knir/pavog. Nitzsch Od. 4, 
606, explains it spiry, high-topped (as 
if from aipo ?), but there is no etymol. 
reason, and phrases like ctt. elfLara, 
Od. 8, 366, kn. riSog, baoa are incon- 
sistent with it. Hence 

f EnrjpaTog , ov, 6, Eperatus, a Spar- 
tan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. Oth- 
ers in Dem., Pofyb., etc. 

'Eirripeafa, (knrjpEia) to threaten, 
Ikyeiv kirjipeufrv, Hdt. 6, 9. — II. to 
deal despite/ ally with, abuse or insult 
wantonly, tlv'l, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 31, 
and freq. in Dem. ; also Tivd, N. T. : 
absol. to be insolent, Xen. Syrnp. 5, 6. 
Pass, to be insulted, Dem. : cf. v^pi^u. 
Hence 

'En7jpEaGfJ.bg, ov, b, ivanton abuse or 
insult, defined by Arist. Rhet. 2, 2, 3, 
sq. : and 

'EKTjpeaaTLtcog, tj, ov, given to or 
belonging to knrjpEia. 

'Enrjpsia, ag, rj, a threat: wanton 
abuse or insult, Lat. contumelia, Dem. 
522, fin. ; keIeveiv kclt' kn., to order 
haughtily or by way of insult, Thuc. 1, 
26 : kir. daljiiovog, the capricious deal- 
ing of the god, Philostr. (Prob. from 
the Homeric apetu : but acc. others 
from kpeu, epeidu.) 

'EnrjpS/LLeU, C), (knl, TJpElUEGj) to rest 

-from or after, na/idToig, Lac. 

'En?jp£T/j,og, ov, (kiri, kpsT/ibg) at 
the oar, rowing, eralpoL, Od. 2, 403 : 
plsewh. oi kn' eperpiu e^o/ievol, Od. 12, 
171. — 2. with oars or sweeps, equipt 
with them, vfjeg, Od. 5, 16, etc. 

' '-EnrjpEfyrjr, eg, (kni, kpetyu) cover- 
ing, shading, sheltering, nETpai, over- 
hanging rocks, Od. 10, 131 ; 12, 59 ; 
so too, kn. KprjfivoL, II. 12, 54 : also 
Gnkog, Od. 13, 349, for KaTrjp£<pf/g. — 
II. pass, covered, sheltered, cljifikoL, 
Hes. Th. 598. 

'E7r?7p?7C, eg, (knl, upu) equipt, pre- 
pared, Arr.j furnished with, tlv'l. 

'EnrjpiGTog,, ov, and -iTog, ov, (km, 
fcp,t(o)) contended for. 
VEnrjpiTog, ov, b, Eperitus, a name 
assumed by .tJlysses, Od. 24, 306. 

'E7r?7per£, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 1 from 
endpo, II. 

'Eiryaav, Ep. for knfjiGav, knrjs- 
rrav, 3'plur.. impf. from kneifLL (el/ii), 
to go to, Od. 

'Enrjadelev, Ion. for e^Tjadeirjaav, 3 
p]ur. opt. aor. 1 from kH/bo/j.ai. 

'EnrjTdvbg,6v, poet, for knrjeTavbg, 
h. v. 

498 


'EnrjTeia, ag, rj,— kn7]Tvg, Ap. Rh.: 
from 

'EnrjTfjt,, ov, 6, acc. to some also 
knrjTfjg, (snog) able and willing to con- 
verse, and so rational, or kind, gentle, 
Od. 13, 332; knrjTrj dvdpl eoiKag, Od. 
18, 128. Ap. Rh! has £77777770, eog. 
Cf. knrjTvg. 

'ETrrjTLK.bg, 77, bv, (Enojiai) given to 
follow, Metop. ap. Stob. p. 11, 22. 

'EnrjTpX/uog, ov, (knl, fjTpiov) orig. 
woven on or to, thick; hence close, 
thronged, like nvKvbg, nvpGul knrjTpi- 
ixoi, torch upon torch, 11. 18, 211, so 
dpayficiTa k., II. 18, 552; but, 1'irjv 
noTJiol nal kmjTpinoi ninTovGi, too 
many one after another, II. 19, 226. 

'E7r?7Tiic, vog, 7), (knrjTTjg) kind, 
friendly address or conversation : in 
genl. courtesy, kindness, Od. 21, 306. 

m 

t'Enr/vpov and -pb/irjv, aor. act. and 
mid. of knavpiGKOuai, Horn., etc. 

'Enrjxsu, tj, (kni, ?)^£w) to resound, 
reecho, Eur. Cycl. 426 : to accompany 
one in shouting, Id. I. A. 1584. 

'ETTTJGJOg, OV, (knl, 7JC)g)=Vn7]tiog. 

'Ettl,' prep. c. gen., dat., et acc. 
Radic. signf. upon. 

A. with gen. — I. of place, in all 
sorts of relations, but which may be 
chiefly classed under these two : — 1. 
a being or staying, i. e. rest at a place, 
on, upon, in, by, near a place, from 
Horn, downwds. very freq. with verbs 
of resting, standing, etc. : also with- 
out verb, e. g. kyxea bpdu km cav- 
purijpog (sc. GTadevTa) II. 10, 153 : 
strictly Horn, uses it only of real tan- 
gible objects, as kn' r/nslpov, tjevng, 
vrjtov, nvpycov, innov, upLuv, etc. ; 
more rarely of the names of places, 
in which case the Att. distinguished 
between the kv and km, as kv Qpd- 
K7], in Thrace, km QpaKrjg, near 
Thrace, on its borders, cf.' Thuc. 5, 
34. Also, esp. post-Horn., of many 
relations not strictly local a. with 
the person, pron., as k<p' i/ietuv, by 
yourselves, alone, II. 7, 195, where gl- 
yy is added: very freq. later, esp. with 
trie third pers. k(j)' kavTov, kavTcbv, 
Valck. Hdt. 8, 32 ; 9, 17 ; to k<p' eav- 
tCw, themselves alone, their own in- 
terest only, Thuc. 1,17: also as mere 
periphr. for the gen., ovdelg kir' civ- 
epG)7V0)v, Soph. Ant. 789, cf. Pind. O. 
7, 133.— b. with cardinal numbers, 
km TpLuv, TETTapuv, etc., by three or 
four, esp. in order of battle, three deep 
or in file, Thuc, and Xen. : also ko' 
evbg, in single line, km nepcog, in sin- 
gle file, lb. : cf. infr. C. I. 4. — c. be- 
fore, in the presence of, Lat. coram, as 
km TToTJiCjv, iiapTvpuv, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 213. — d. over, of any one set over 
a special business, oi km tuv nrpay- 
/llutov, Dem. ; b em tov bpvy/iaTog, 
the executioner at Athens, who had 
to throw traitors into the fidpadpov, 
ap. Lycurg. 165, 4 : so too 6 £7T£ tuv 
ottTicjv, Tfjg fiaGavov, Trjg Qpovpug, 
tgjv epyuv, etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 474 ; 
much more rarely c. dat., as in Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 4, 25. — 2. motion towards or (as 
we also say) upon a point, in Horn, 
esp. with lk.£g6cll, xdfeGdaL, ireptiv, 
kpveLV, TceybireLv, uyeLv, (pevyeiv, etc. : 
also, yeyuvelv en' hlmnog K/iLGirig, 
to shout to Ajax' tent, II. 8, 224 : 
nlelv knl Xlov, etc., to sail for Chios, 
Hdt. 1, 164, etc. ; uneXavveiv kn' ol- 
kov, to go homewards, go home, Hdt. 
2, 121, 4: also in much the same 
sense c. acc, cf. Hdt. 9, 47, where 
one 77^£ £7r2 to Se^lov nepag, the oth- 
er knL tov evcovvjiov, cf. C. I. 2. — II. 
of time: — 1. like the simple gen. of 


time, to express the time in >? in trie 
course of which something happens, 
£7r' elprjvrjg, in time of peace, Horn. ; 
esp., £7T£ npoTepuv dvdptjnuv, II. 5, 
637 : knl M?jduv upxbvTuv, knl Ke- 
tcponog, Hdt. 1, 134 ; 8, 44 ; £7r' k/xov, 
in my time, Id. 1, 5, etc. The time 
is oft. taken, esp. in Att., as the 
foundation on which an event rests. 
— III. of the occasion or grounds on 
which a thing happens, whether it 
be inclination, advice, assistance, etc. 
of another, or mere circumstances, v. 
Wolf Dem. 473, 8 ; 495, 6 : £9' eav- 
tov, of one's own accord, Lat. sponte, 
Schaf. Mel. p. 21 : knl napTvplag, on 
evidence, einelv kn' bpaov, Hdt. 9, 
11 : also, K.a?.£LGdaL knl TLVog, to be 
called after one, to bvo,ua, Trjv kno- 
vvpLiav ex £iV or ^oielGdaL knl Tivog, 
Hdt. 1, 94; 2, 57, etc., cf. utto C. 
VIII. : £77' qtev, on what ground, 
wherefore, Hdt. 4, 45 : the signf. of, 
concerning, on a subject, with verbs of 
speaking, Lat. de, is rare, \eyetv knt 
TLvog, to speak of about one, Heind. 
Plat. Charm. 155 D.— IV. also as 
periphr. for an adv. kn' udeiag, kn' 
k^ovGiag, with full confidence, pow 
er, etc., Schaf. Mel. p. 83. 

B. with dat. — I. of place, answer- 
ing both the questions where and 
whither, just as with gen. in all the 
signfs. : so that the poets use one or 
the other, metri grat. : but in prose 
the dat. is more freq. Special phrases 
from Horn, downwds. : kn epyo), at 
work, Lat. in opere, Od. 16, 111, etc., 
knl nu,Gi, throughout, II. 4, 178 ; knl 
<ppeGl delvcLL, to put in one's mind, 
suggest, 11. 1, 55. The dat. is also 
esp. used where hostility is implied, 
whether over agamst, opposite, II. 2, 
472, or moving against, attacking, the 
latter the more freq., II. 1, 382, Od. 
22, 8, etc., and later : so even in prose, 
Hdt., Xen., and Dem. — II. of time, 
in, on or at which a thing happens, 
knl vvkt'l, in the night, 11. 8, 529, kn' 
T/pLOTL tu8e, on this very day, 11. 13, 
234 ; but, kn' fjfiaTL, day by day, every 
day, Od. 2, 284 ; 14, 105 ; knl Trj Te- 
?.evTy tov (Hov, at the end of life. — 2. 
after, upon an event, kn' ktjepyaG/LLe- 
voLg, Lat. re peracta, Hdt. 4, 164. etc. 
— 111. of an accumulation, addition of 
things, one upon another, knl tolgl, 
besides, Od. 24, 277 ; Taxvg eGfce deeLV 
knl eld ei Tuds, over and above his beau- 
ty he was' fleet of foot. Od. 17, 308, 
cf. II. 9, 639, etc., Hes. Th. 153 : rare 
with compar., as in, ov tl GTvyspij 
knl yaGTE.pi KvvTepov a)Jko, more 
shameless, above or more than the bel- 
ly, Od. 7, 216 ; byxvv kn' byxvy, 
iov knl jirjlio, pear on pear, etc., Od. 
7, 120 ; so, venpol knl VEKpolg, etc — 
IV. for an object or purpose, ivith a view, 
nalc knl kteuteggi, for heir to his 
wealth, II. 9, 482, cf. 5, 154 : knl 6bp- 
nu), for supper, Od. 18, 44 ; knl Ha- 
TpbuTiCf), for Patroclus, in his honour, 
II. 23, 776 : also kni tlvl uOleveiv, to 
struggle for a prize, e. g. knl 66pu, 
fiLGdC), 11. 10, 304; 21, 445; knl kuku 
dvdpunov, for mischief to man, Hdt. 
1, 68 ; knl GO(pia, to get wisdom, Xen. 
Syrnp. 1, 5: knl tlv'i ; wherefore? 
knl tovtg), therefore. — 2. of depend- 
ence uvon one, and consequent inferi- 
ority, eivai kni tlvl, to be in his hands, 
depend on him, Lat. esse penes aliquem : 
kn' jj/ilv kGTiv 7]v6pano6'iG6ai vfiiag, 
'tis at our discretion to.., Hdt. 8, 29, 
cf. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 460 A.— V. of 
the ground or occasion of doing a 
thing, e. g. ysTiav kni tlvl, to laugh 
1 at one, II. 2, 270, Od. 20, 358, so knl 


Em 


ETIJB 


EMB 


aoi uaka iroXk' erradov, I have borne 
much for thee, II. 9, 492, etc. ; fieya 
fypovelv eKi tivi, to be proud at or of 
a thing, Plat. Prot. 342 D : nalelv tl 
kiri tlvl, to give a name after another, 
Stallb. Plat. Rep. 470 B. — VI. of any 
condition upon which a thing hap- 
pens, km rovT(f), kft fore or ugre.., 
conditionally, tliat.., Hdt. 3, 83 : more 
briefly, eft y or kft tire, Hdt. 1, 22, 
fitc. ; e7r' oiidevi, on no condition, Id. 
3, 38. So in various relations, as, 
km Ttatai, to live with, i. e. have 
a family, fyevyeLv km renvoic, to flee, 
leaving one's children, Herm. Vig. n. 
397: em iruat dLnaiotq, with strict 
iustice, Wolf Dem. 483, 27 : err' LGOiq, 
on reasonable terms ; ^ayelv em (3a- 
Xavrto), iratetv eft ukl [id^av, to eat 
with something for relish or sauce, Ar. 
Ach. 835, Eq. 707, cf. Donalds. N. 
Cratyl. p. 226. — VII. sometimes seem- 
ingly only as periphr. for the simple 
dat., e. g. arjixaLvetv em 6fiuyGL=G7i- 
uaivetv d/Ltuyai, Od. 22, 427. 

C. with accus. — I. of place: 1. 
with signf. of extending, stretching 
over, eV kvvea keZto neXedpa, over 
nine acres he lay stretched, Od. 11, 
577 : £7U TtoXXa dlrjdrjv, over many 
lands I wandered, Od. 14, 120 : so, 
bpdv, Xevoceiv, irepuv, wTieZv km oi- 
vomi tcovtov, Horn. ; kXeoq mtvrac 
£7r' dvdpdmovq, glory spread among 
all men, II. 10, 213, cf. 24, 202, 535, 
Hes. Op. 11, Th. 95.-2. much like 
km, c. gen., I. 1. b, denoting motion 
towards or to a place, Trlelv krr' kl- 

fVTcrov, etc., Hdt. ; but c. acc. oft. in 
ostile sense, upon, against, like rcpoc , 
c. acc, Horn. ; GTpareveaQat em 
rtva... freq. in Hdt. : eft ogov, so far 
as, II. 3, 12 ; also, so long as : km 
togov, so far, Od. 5, 251 ; oggov r' 
km t)ulgv mlanc, as far as to half of 
the whole ship, Od. 13, 114 ; £7r2 (za- 
upov, Od. G, 117. Metaph., kn' epya, 
en' idvv, to labour, to an enterprise, 

11. 3, 422, Od. 4, 434 ; km ttuv kWeiv, 
to venture on all, try every way : — 
esp. like /nerd, c. acc, denoting ex- 
ertion to gain or get something, for, 
after, in quest of, areXketv kir' dyyeXi- 
rjv, to send for tidings, II. 4, 384 ; km 
fiovv ltcj, let him go after (i. e. to 
fetch) an ox, Od. 3, 421, cf. Valck. 
Hdt. 7, 193 ; more rarely of persons, 
E7r' 'OdvGGTja ?jle, Od. 5, 149 : — hence 
also to denote a purpose, end, or mo- 
tive, km Tt ; for what ? wherefore ? — 

3. of rest upon or in a place, in answer 
to the question where ? prob. only in 
such phrases as, km Setjid, eV apia- 
repu, on the right or left, II. 7, 238 ; 

12, 240, etc. : on the difference of the 
forms km degtd and kmSe^ta, v. km- 
di^ioq, fin. ; and for km rdde, v. sub 
kmWade.— i. with cardinal numbers, 
like £7r/, c. gen., I. 1. b, esp. of men 
in battle order, as, kit' domdaq Trev- 
re Kal etKoatv, five and twenty deep 
or in file, Thuc 4, 93 ; so too, km 
tcepac^Kepuc, Xen. Rep. Lac. 11, 9 : 
but with numbers also, tip to a cer- 
tain number, i. e. nearly, about, Hdt. 

4, 190. — II. of time, — 1. for or during 
a certain time, km xP^vov, for a time, 

11. 2, 299 ; km 7zo?,?idv xpbvov, Od. 

12, 407 ; so too, km drjpov, II. 9, 415. 
— 2. up to or till a certain time, £7r' 
t)Q, Od. 7, 288; km yvpaq, Od. 8, 
226. — III. in general relations, of 
manner or agreement, as, km ordd- 
ur,v, by the line or rule, Lat. ad amus- 
sim, Od. 5, 215 ; to kn' £//£, for me, 
i. e. as far as concerns me, Lat. quod 
me spectat, Herm. Vig. n. 398. — IV. as 
peripnr. for adverbs, eV Igcl for lauq , 


11. 12, 436 : much more freq. in later 
Greek, £7U ttoTlv, km ttMqv, km/uah- 
Tiov, etc., Jac A. P. p. 172, 306 : also, 
£7r2 to GoxppoveGTepov, Hdt. 3, 71. 

D. position. 'E7ri may always 
follow its case, but is then written 
anastroph. em. 

E. £7u without case as adv., in 
older Greek, esp. Ep., in the chief 
signfs. of the prep., Horn. : in many 
cases however it cannot be taken as 
an adv., and must be regarded as 
separated from the verb by tmesis, 
e. g. II. 1, 462 ; 15, 467, Od. 1, 278 ; 
2 316. As adv. it is not written with 
anastr. 

F. £7Ti in compos, denotes most 
usu. — I. relations of place, whether 
of rest at a place, as in eTceiiii, km- 
fiaTevu, or motion upon it, esp. in a 
hostile sense, kmxetpeo, kmGTpa- 
tevu. — II. sequence in time, as in 
kmfii.&vai, km/3?iaGTdvetv, to over- 
live, sprout after. — III. increase, ad- 
dition, as in kirLn-rjToc. — IV. accom- 
paniment, as in kmivXeo).- — V. cause 
or mocive, as in emty/xioc, kmOdva- 
roq. — VI. repetition or renewal, as 
in kTcdpxofJ.at and kirepxofJ.aL. — VII. 
sometimes a reciprocal action, cf. 
krcepyaGia. — VIII. with numerals, an 
integer and so much more, as kmTpt- 
Toq, |,=one and a third, Lat. sesqui- 
tertius, Herm. Vig. n. 63. — IX. also, 
like eTt, to strengthen the compar., 
as in km/u-alXov, k mnYeov, etc. Oft. 
it is hard to render it at all, at least 
when it merely expresses a closer re- 
lation between the verb and its ob- 
ject, r "] 

G. em, i. e. anastroph. £7u, freq. for 
erteGTi, it is there, ready, at hand, re- 
maining, usu. c dat., II. 1, 515, Od. 
11, 367, etc., sometimes c. inf., as, 
dprjv djivvat, Od. 2, 59 : v. kiri D. 

'F.muyr], rjq, r), (kirt, uyvv/it)=km- 
Kafiirr], a bend. 

''EmaXKojiai, Ep. for k$d7Cko\iai, 
of which Horn, has part. aor. 2 syn- 
cop. kmdTifievoqior eyaTidfievoq, II. 7, 
15, Od. 24, 320. 

'E7udA/Lw, f. -aAcD, aor. -LrfXa, (krrl, 
id?JXu) to send upon or at, stir up one, 
Lat. immittere, Od. 22, 49. [In aor. 
kmrjTia.] 

'"EmdXTyg, ov, b,— k<ptd/\,T7]r, Aeol. 

'JZmavddvG), poet, for kcpavd., to 
please, gratify, Horn, only in 3 pers., 
kmavddvei kaot, II. 7, 407 ; kmrjvda- 
vev avTolg, Od. 16, 406. 

'EmaTCTCj, v. k^tdiTTo. 

'Emavu, (kiri, tavio) to sleep among, 
c. dat., v. 1. for kviavu. Od. 15, 557. 

'FaKiuxu, (km 1 , Idxu) to shout to or 
at, to applaud, cheer, II. 7, 403 ; 9, 50 : 
also merely to shout out, cry aloud,— 
simpl., II. 5, 860, etc. [Id, except by 
augm. i.] 

'E7u,5a, imperat. aor. 2 of kmfiaL- 
vo, for km$r]Qi, Theogn. 845. 

''EmfSddpa, aq, 7), {kni, flddpa) a 
ladder or steps to ascend by : a scaling 
ladder, Diod. : a ship's ladder, gang- 
way, etc., Jd., cf. Spanh. Call. Del. 
22 : hence — 2. metaph. a step, step- 
ping-stone towards any thing, Polyb. ; 
Tivbq or /cara Tivoq, Plut. : hence 

'~Eml3a,dpatV(o, to climb by an knt- 
(3ddpa, Clem. Al. 

'EirtffaOpov, ov, to, the fare of an 
kmf3dT7]q, passenger's fare, Lat. nau- 
lum, Od. 15, 449, cf. Spanh. Call. Dei. 
22 : in Plut. in genl. rent, payment for 
any thing. — II. ra kmfiadpa, sub. 
lepd, sacrifices at embarkation, Ap. Rh. 
— III. a standing or resting-place, kir. 
bpvidov, a roost, perch, Anth. 


YiTxtfia'tvu, fut. -/37]G0/Liai : pf. 36 
ftrjua: aor. kne^Tqv : aor. mid. £7T£ 
(37]Gdfj.?]v, (for which however Horn, 
has always the Ion. form k-KeftrjGtTo. 
imperat. km,3r)Geo) {kni, jSaivoj) — A. 
intrans. to go upon : — I. c. gen. to set 
foot on, tread, yfjq, rjTTeipov, Horn. : 
hence to remain, lie upon, e. g. irvpfig, 
of a corpse, II. 4, 99. More freq. — 2. 
to go up to or upon, mount, get upon, 
Txvpyav, veuv, iTrmov, 6t(j>pov, evvyq, 
Horn., esp. in aor. mid. : to arrive at, 
come to, reach a place, c. gen., irohrjoq, 
II. 16,396, cf. Od.4,521, etc.— 3. also 
in various metaph. signfs., £7r' dvatd- 
eLrjq, eixbpoGVvrjq kmj3fjvat, to arrive 
at, reach unto.., Od. 22, 424; 23, 52: 
so £7r. Texvrjq, dotdfjq, H. Horn. Merc. 
465, Hes. Op. 657 ; £7r. evceftiaq, to 
keep to, observe it, Soph. O. C. 189 ; 
hence to set to work upon, undertake a 
thing, Ruhnk. H. Horn. Cer. 211.— II. 
c. dat. to mount upon, get upon, vavGi, 
Thuc. : also kiri veuq, or via, Hdt. 7, 
118, 120: — hence metaph., £7r. dvop- 
eaiq, Pind. N. 3, 34.-2. c dat. pers. 
to set upon, attack, assaidt, tlv'l, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 2,26, cf. inf. III. 2.— III. c. acc, 
only twice in Horn., viz., II. 14, 226, 
Od. 5, 50, IlLepiqv kmftdq, kmfiaGa, 
either towards, into, Pieria, or across, 
through it, cf. Pind. N. 1, 27, Hdt. 7, 
50, Soph. Aj. 144. — 2. rarely c. acc, 
to attack, like knepxofJ.at, and only 
poet., as Soph. Aj. 137, El. 492 ; so 
too, £7r. 7rpdc Ttva, Phil. 194. — 3. c. 
acc. cognato, kir. 'Lirizov, to mount a 
horse, also £7rt mnov, Hdt. 4, 22 ; and 
absol., kmfleflriKLjq, mounted, Hdt. 3, 
84 : but £7r. tnirov, of the stallion, to 
cover a mare, and so,^tt. km to tifj.Kv, 
Arist. H. A. — IV. absol., to step for- 
ward or on, II. 5, 666, Od. 12, 434 • 
hence — 2. to go still further, advance in 
one's demands, Polyb. — B. transit, in 
fut. and aor. 1 act., to set one upon, 
make him mount, Tivd lixmov, II. 8, 
129 : hence to lay, place upon, rroX- 
Aovq TTvpijq, H. 9, 546 : to bring one 
to, into, ivdTprjq, Od. 7, 223, and me- 
taph., as in 1.3, evK?ietr]q, GutipoGvvrjq, 
to bring one to, give him fame, etc., II. 
8, 285, Od. 23, 13 : ?)d)q irolhovq krre- 
(3rjGe neTievdov, dawn set them on 
their way, Hes. Op. 582. 

'Em/3aicxev(0, (km, (3a,Kxevo) to 
rush on like a bacchanal, Nicostr. An- 
tyll. 1. 

'Emfid'KXci, fut. -fiuXti, aor. £7T£- 
fidXov, (£7i7, (3d?ilo)) — I. trans., to 
throw, cast upon a thing, tivi tl, first 
in II. 11, 846 (in tmesis) ; to put on, tl, 
U. 23, 135 : £71-. G<bpaylSa, to affix a 
seal, Hdt. 3, 128, km tl, Ar. Av. 559, 
tlv'l, lb. 1215. — 2. to lay on, L/uaGdTiTjv 
tlv'l, Od. 6, 320, so irTiriydq tlvl, Xen. 
Rep. Lac. 2, 8 ; ^Zpa, Ar. Nub. 933 ■ 
hence in prose, to lay on as a tax, 
tribute, tlvl tl, Hdt. 1, 106; 2, 180; 
as a fine or penalty, fyfiiriv, (j>vyr/v km 
tlvl, Hdt. 6, 92 ; 7, 3 ; cf. kmfiolri : 
— and then in Trag., dvrjTolq kit., Ka- 
Ka, TiVTvrjv, etc. — 3. to add, tl, Pind. 
P. 11, 22. — 4. to add to, increase, tl, 
Plat. Crat. 409 B. — 5. to bring against, 
tlvl ri,Polyb. — II. seemingly intrans., 
kmfidXkeLVTivL, sub. eavTov,tothroio 
one's self upon, go straight towards, c. 
acc, r) 6e ^edqkTxijSaXle, Od. 15, 297 : 
later c. dat. loci, Polyb., eiq tottov, 
Id., like £7r££6j III. — 2. sub. iavTov, 
to fall upon or against, tlvl, Plat. 
Phaedr. 248 A : esp. in hostile signf. 
to set upon, attack, Lat. irruere, Diod.— 
3. sub. vovv, to set upon a thin g, follow 
it up, devote one's self to it, c. dat., Tolq 
KOivolq iTpdypiaoLV kir., Lat. capessere 
rempublicam, Plut. : in genl. to give 


Enm 


EniB 


EII1B 


one's attention to, think on, Lat. animum 
advettere, N. T., cf. ettexo) HI. 2.-4. 
fo /aW, Zzgfo upon, as by accident : and 
of events, to happen, occur, Arist. Pol. 
2, 6. — 5. to follow, come next, Polyb. — 
6. impers., exi(3a?Aei /not, Polyb., 
and ettlBuTJ.el jioi tl, it falls to me, 
comes to my share, Hdt. 7, 23 ; hence, 
to ettlBuXKov, (sc. /uepoc) one's prop- 
er portion, Id. 4, 115: also, ett lBuIXel 
/uoi, it belongs to, concerns, befits me, 
Arist. Pol. : sometimes also c. acc. et 
inf., Hdt. 2, 180, Theogn. 356, very 
rarely c. gen., Schaf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 
p. 219 : also absol., £TTiBdl?i£L, it is 
right, meet, fitting. — B.mid. — I. to throw 
one's self upon a thing, seize, grasp at, 
struggle for it, c. gen., kvdpuv, 11. 6, 
68, hence in genl. to grasp at, be eager 
for, Tivog. — 2. metaph. to give one's 
self wholly to a thing, devote one's self 
to it, (as supr. II. 3), Sapph. 71, and 
Polyb ; also c. acc, to undertake, 
Plat. Tim. 48 C ; and c. inf., to design, 
purpose to do, ap. Dem. 282, 14 and 
27. — II. to throw, put upon one's self, 
put on, of clothes, c. acc, Od. 14, 209, 
in tmesis : and hence metaph. to take 
upon one's self, assume, or submit to, 
e. g. avdaipsTov dovXeiav, Thuc. 6, 
40. — C. in pass., to lie upon, be put 
upon, ETTiBEBTin/iEvoi ro^orat, archers 
with their arrows on the string, Xen. An. 
4, 3, 28 ; 5, 2, 12. 

'ETrlSdhog, ov, 6, the heel, Hesych. 

'ETTiBaTTTi£u, {ettl, BairTL^u) to dip, 
drench over again, Joseph. 

'ETTiBaTTTog, ov, steeped in, tlvl, 
Theophr. ; from 

'EttlButttu, f. -ibu, {£ttl, Butttu) to 
dip into, tl elcTi, Hipp. 

'ETTiBdpiu, u, {ettl, Bapiu) to bur- 
den, to weigh down, to oppress, Dion. 
H. 4, 9 ; 8, 73. Hence 

''Emddpnaig, Eug, 77, a burden, lb. 

'ETTiBdpvvu, {ett'l, Bapvvu) to lay 
a burden on, LXX : pass, to be burden- 
same. 

'EiriBapxig, eia, v, {ettl, Bapvg) op- 
pressive, Evudia, Theophr. 

'ETTiBucLa, oc, ^.= sq. 2, and so= 
6tKi), Hyperid. ap. Poll. 2, 200. 

'ETriBuGLg, cue, ij, {ettlBolvu) a 
stepping upon or upwards, ascent, ap- 
proach, Polyb. — 2. metaph. a step or 
approach towards a thing, Plat. Rep. 
511 B : elc Tiva TroiElodat ett., to 
make a handle against, a means of at- 
tacking one, Hdt. 6, 61, cf. ettlBcltevu. 
. — II. of the male, a covering, Lat. coi- 
tus, Plut. 

'EttlBugku, poet, for Emfiaivo), in 
irans. signf. c. gen., only in II. 2, 234, 

KCLKUV E TTlj3Q.0~KEJU.EV Viae 'A-XCLLUV, to 

lead them into misery, cf. ETTiBaivo II. 

'EttlBcgtu^u, f. -go, {ettl, Bclgtu- 
to bear, weigh in the hand, Eur. 
Cycl. 379. 

'ETTiBaTEvo, (ettI, Bcltevu) intr. to 
take one's stand upon, occupy, c. gen., 

TOV 2/U£p6lOg OVVOflCLTOC ETTlBciTEVUV, 

usurping it, Hdt. 3, 63, 67 ; so too, 
ktr. 2>vptac, to occupy Syria, Plut. — 

II. esp. to be an ETTlBaTng, passenger or 
soldier on board ship, ett. ettl veuv, 
Hdt. 7, 96, 184 : c. dat., Ar. Ran. 48 
with an obscene allusion, cf. III. 2. — 

III. to mount, get upon, e.gen., Plut. — 
2. of male animals, to cover, Lat. inire : 
cf. ettlBulvu A. III. 3. 

% ~E,TTiBaT7iOLOC, ov,fit for mounting, 
climbing, iirjxavfj, Joseph. ; or for en- 
tering a place, loyog, Rhet. : rd etci- 
8aTTjpia, sub. itpd, sacrifices on en- 
trance, or embarkation, cf. diaBa.T7}pia. 
From 

'ErriddTTig, ov, 6, {ETTiBaivo) one 
who mounts, embarks, etc. — 1. esp. ol 
500 


ETuBaTai, the soldiers on board a ship, 
the fighting men, as opp. to the rowers 
and seamen, {vai)Tai), Lat. classiarii 
milites, and something like our ma- 
rines, Hdt. 6, 12, etc. : on the number 
cf. Arnold Thuc. 3, 95.-2. the fighting 
man in a chariot, Plat. Criti. 119 B. 
—3. a rider, Arist. Eth. N— 4. a stal- 
lion, [a] Hence 

'ETTlBdTinog, 7j, ov, of, belonging to 
an etciButt/c : to etc., the complement 
of ETcipaTdi on board ship, Arist. Pol. 
Adv. -nug. 

'EruBaToc, 7i, ov, (.ETTiBaivu) that 
can be climbed, accessible, Hdt. 4, 62 : 
metaph., %pvoio, accessible to a bribe, 
Plut. 

'ETTiBdd, ac, 7), the day after a festi- 
val, esp. a bridal, Lat. repotia: at 
Athens esp. the day after, or rather the 
fourth day of, the Apaturia, — 2. new- 
year's-day, Aristid., v. Ruhnk. Tim. 
Proverb., epttelv rrpbc rpaxelav ettlB- 
6av, to come to a hard reckoning (on 
the day after the feast), Pind. P. 4, 
249 : cf. Cratin. Incert. 51. (In plur. 
also written EiuBddai, which estab- 
lishes the deriv. from ettl, and Balvo, 
not from date.) 

'ETTiBddTiko, {ettl, B5d\?M)tomilk 
afterwards. 

'ETTiBeBaiou, u, {ett'l, BEBaiou) to 
add proof, Theophr. : to ratify, vofiov, 
Plut. 

PEttlBelo/llev, Ep. 1 plur. 2 aor. 
subj. for ettiBu/llev of ETTiBaivu, Od. 
6, 262. 

'ETTiBft/iEvai, Ep. for ETTiBTjvai, inf. 
aor. 2 of ETTiBaivu, Horn. 

'ETTiBrjTup, opog, 6, {ETTiBaivu) one 
who mounts, ett. "lttttuv, a mounted 
horseman, Od. 18, 263 : later esp., ett. 
VEuv,= ETTiBdTai, Anth. — II. of male 
animals, e. g. a boar, gvuv £TTiB7]rup, 
Od. 11, 131. — III. one who has reached, 
is conversant with, Tivog, Maneth 

'EttiBiBu^u, f. -gu, {ettl, BiBdfa) 
to put one upon, ettl vavv, Thuc. 4, 31. 

'ETTiBi8u<7K.u,=foYeg., Arist. H. A. 

'ETTlBlBpUGKU, fut. -fipUGU, {eTt'i, 

BiBpuGKu) to eat besides or with a 
thing, Call. Jov. 49, in tmesis. 

'ETTiBlog, ov, {ett'l, Biog) surviving, 
Isae. ap. Poll. 3, 108. 

'EttiBiou, u,f. -UGOjiai, (ett'l, Blou) 
to survive, Dem. 1033, 15 : in Thuc. we 
have an irreg. 3 impf. etteB'iu, as if 
from ettlBlu/jll, 2, 65 ; 5, 26. 

'ETTiBXuB^g, Eg, {etti, BldBrf) hurt- 
ful, Clem. Al. Adv. -Bug. 

'ETuBTiacTdvu, f. -gttjgu, { ett'l, 
BXaaTuvu) to grow or sprout on, tlv'l. 
— II. to grow in addition, Theophr. 
Hence 

'ETTiB\daTT]Gig, eug, 7), an additional 
growth, Theophr. 

'ETTlBlMOTLKDg, j), OV, {ETTlBXaGTa- 
vu) apt, able to shoot out or grow afresh, 
Theophr. Adv. -Kug. 

'ETTLj32,ag(j)7)/j,£u, u, (etci, B\ag$r\ 
[jleu) to heap reproaches upon, Joseph. 

'EttlBXettteov, verb. adj. from sq., 
one must look at a thing, Arist. Org. 

'EttlBXettu, fut. -ipo/iai, later -tbu, 
{ett'l, BXettu) to look upon, Eig.., Plat. 
Phaedr. 63 A ; ettl.., Arist. Eth. N. ; 
tl, Plat. Legg. 811 D; tlv'l, Luc — 
2. esp. to eye with envy, Lat. in-videre, 
Tvxaig ; Soph. O. T. 1526, like biToty- 
QakjiLau. 

'ETTifilEtpapidlog, ov, on or of the 
eyelashes : from 

'ETTiB?iS(pdpig, idog, 7), {ett'l, Blsy- 
apig) an eye-lash. 

'ETTLBXEiptg, Eug, t), {ettlBHttu) a 
looking at or on, examination, Arist. 
,Org. 

'ETTiB'krid'nv, adv., {kTTiBd'k'ku) by 


throwing or laying on, wgently, Ap- 
Rh. 

'ETTtBTiTjiJia, a.Tog, to, (ettlBo'a/.u. 
that which is thrown on or over, a gar 
ment, cloak, Bockh. Inscr. 1 l 246 . 
a cover, Nicostr. K/Uv. 1.— 2. thai 
which is added, a superfluity, ornament, 
esp. tapestry, hangings, Plut. — 3. a 
piece, a patch, to be sewed on, N. T. 

'ETTtB'Krjg, ijTog, 6, (e7rt/3dAAt>) a 
bolt or bar fixed, in or on a door, II. 24 
453. — II. as adj.^sq. 

'EniB2,7]T0g, OV, {ETTlBdXku) put 
set xipon : added. 

'EttlBIv^u, {ett'l, Blv^u) to well or 
gush forth, Leon. Al. : hence 

'EttlBXv^, adv., abundantly, redund- 
antly. Pherecr. Pers. 1, 4. 

'EttlB'Avu,= ettlBIv^u, Ap. Rh. 

'EttlBouu, u, f. -i]ou, {ett'l, Bodu) 
to call upon or to, cry out to, tlv'l, Thuc. 
5, 65 ; ettlB. tlv'l, c. inf., to call on one 
to do.., Id. 4, 20. — 2. to utter or sing 
aloud, tlv'l tl, e. g. /j.E'log x^pviBi ettl- 
Bguv, Ar. Av. 898. — 3. to utter aloud 
shriek out besides, to Mvglov, Aesch. 
Pers. 1054. — 4. to cry out against, cf. 
ETTtBoTjTog. — B. mid., fut. -Borjooiiai, 
Ion. -fSuoojuciL (also in Horn.), to in- 
voke, call upon, dEovg, II. 10, 463, Od. 
1, 378, and so in Att. : — to call to aid, 
TLvd, Hdt. 1, 87 : also to raise the war- 
cry, Id. 5, 1. 

'EttlBoti, r)g, 7],— £TTi867]Oig, Diog. 

L. 

'ETTiBo7]d£ia, ag, i], a helping, com- 
ing to aid, succour, Thuc. 3, 51, and 
Xen. : from 

'EttlBovOeu, u, Ion. -Bu6iu, {hiri- 
Borjdiu) to come to aid, succour, tlvl, 
Hdt. 3, 146 ; 7, 207. 

'EttlB 6i] na, aTog, to, {ettlBouu) a 
call, shout to one, Thuc. 5, 65. 

'EiTiBoTjaig, Eug, 7], {EiriBodu) a 
calling, shouting to, or besides, Dion. H 

'E7r£/3o77TOc, ov, { ettlBouu ) cried 
out against, ill spoken cf, TTEpi tlvoc, 
Thuc. 6, 16 : ett. uvdpuTroig, Aeschr 
ap. Ath. 335 C, in Ion. contr. form 
EiriBuTog, cf. Anacr. 59. 

'E-TTLBodpLog, ov, {ettl, Bodpog) in 01 
at the trench, Aristid. 

'EttlBoTiuiov, ov, to, a covering, 
wrapper, garment, LXX. 

'Ettl^o'At], 7)g, t)\ {ETTiBdXku) a 
throwing or putting on, esp. IjiaTLUV, 
Thuc. 2, 49; %Eipuv Gtdnpuv, Id. 7, 
62 : — £TTiBo?ial ttTi'lvOuv, layers or 
courses of bricks, Thuc. 3, 20. — II. an 
impression, e. g. of a seal. — 2. an inflic- 
tion, imposition, penalty , Ar. Vesp. 769 
ettlBo2.7)v ettlBuTiXelv, Lys. 159, 12, 
etc., cf. Ruhnk. Tim., and Diet. An- 
tiqq. : — in genl. an impost, public bur- 
den, Plut., v. ETTiBdl'ku I. 2.— III. a 
setting upon a thing, attempt, underta- 
king, purpose, v. 1. Thuc. 3, 45, Tivog, 
Polyb. : esp. a hostile attempt, attack, 
assazdt, Thuc. 1, 93. — 2. also a thing 
put on for defence, like TTpoBoiXi], The- 
ophr. — IV. a fixing the attention on a 
thing, attention; cf. ettlBuTiXu II. 3. — 
V. an addition, accumulation of similar 
words. 

'EmBolog, ov,=ETr^Bo?.og, q. v. 
Adv. -Xug. 

'EttlBo/jlBeu, u, {ettl, Bo/j,Beu) t6 
roar in answer to or after, tlvl, Luc. 

'E ttlBo GKrjoig, Eug, ft, a feeding upon 
a thing, Theophr. ; and 

'EiTi(3oGidg, idog, ij, of insects, = 
TrpoBoGKLg, Arist. H. A. : from 

'EtTlBoGKU, f. -BoGKTjGO, {ETTL, B6 

gku) to feed cattle upon : in pass., to be 
eaten, Lat. depasci, Theophr. Mid. to 
graze: in genl. to feed upon, TrpaGoie 
Batr. 54 : to consume, tl, Call. 
'EttlBovko?^, ov, d,-=Bovn6hoc, a 


Enm 

owherd, Od. 3, 422, etc., always in j 
pleon. phrase, ftouv kmfSovnoAog \ 
dvrjp. 

'EmBovAEVfia, arog, to, (kmBov- 
Aevu) a plot, attempt, scheme, Thuc. 3, i 
45, etc. • 

'EmBovAEVGig, £ug , if, a plot, treach- • 
ery, Plat. Legg. 872 D. : and 

'EmBovAEVTr/g, ov, 6, a plotter, tl- ^ 
vbg, against one, Soph. Aj. 726 : and 

'EmBovAEVTog, rj, ov, treacherous, 
dub. in Luc. : from 

'EmBovAEVu, (km, fSovAEvu) to 
plan, contrive against one, esp. to con- ■ 
trive treacherously, plot against, c. dat. 
pers., et acc. rei, e. g. kmivdGTaGiv 
rivi, Hdt. 3, 19, etc., also tl eig Tiva, 
Wytt. ad Jul. 185 ; c. dat. pers. only, 
to plot against one, lay snares for him, 
Aesch. : c. acc. rei only, to plan, plot, 
Hdt. 3, 122, Thuc. etc. : also c. dat. 
rei, kmBovAEVEiv nprfyfiaGi fiEyakoi- 
07., to aim at something great, Hdt. 3, 
122: c. inf. praes. vel fut., to form 
plans, design to.., Hdt. 1, 24; 6, 137 ; 
c. inf. aor., Lys. 130, 38, etc. ; also, 
kit. oTcug.., Xen. Cyr. 1,4, 13. Pass. 
kmBovAEVOfiai, to have snares laid for 
one, Thuc, etc. 

'EmBovAif, rjg, if,(k7Vi, 8ovArf)a plan 
against another, a plot, Hdt. 1 12, 
Thuc. 4, 76, 86 ; against one, irpog 
Ttva, Xen. An. 1,1,8: kmBovArfg, 
by treachery, treacherously, Thuc. 8, 
92, etc., so list' kmBovA^g, Plat. Legg. 
867 A. 

'EmBovAia, ag, if, = kmBovArj, 
Pind. N. 4, 60. 

'EniftovTiog, ov, (kmBovAEvu) plot- 
ting, treacherous, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 27, 
and Plat. ; tlv'l, against one, Plat. 
Symp. 203 E. Adv. -Aug, Dion. H. 

'EmBpddvvu, (km, fipadvvu) to 
tarry, loiter at a place, Luc. 

, EmBpdx£iv, aor - 2. from sup- 
posed pres. kmBpdxto, to echo, resound, 
Ap. Rh. 

'EmBpdxv, adv. for km Bpaxv,for 
a short while. 

'E-niBpEyna, aTog, to, (kmfSpkxo)) 
a wet application, lotion, etc., Ath. 

'EmBpifiu, (km, BpifJ-u) to make to 
roar, nip kmBpEfiEi ig dvlfioio, 11. 17, 
739. Mid. to roar, x^Aeglv, Ar. Ran. 
680 : but usu. — II. intr. to roar or cry 
out with or to, tl km' tlvl, Eur. Bacch. 
151. 

'Em(3p£xo), f. -fw, (kiri, Bpir^) to 
•pour water on, to water, Theophr. ; to 
bathe, Diosc. 

'EmBpiflifg, eg, falling heavy upon, 
awful, Aesch. Eum. 965: from 

'EmBp'idu, f. -l<ru, (km, Bpidu) to 
be heavy upon, weigh down, ot' kmBp'i- 
077 Aiog bfiBpog, when the shower 
comes heavily down, II. 5, 91 ; 12, 286 : 
in good sig'nf., otxttote 67) Aibg upai 
kmBp'iGEiav vitEpdEv, when the sea- 
sons weigh down (the vines), i. e. make 
the clusters heavy and ripe, Od. 24, 
344; of sleep, Anth. — II. metaph. 
like Lat. incumbere, to press heavily or 
with all one s weight, II. 12, 414. [f3pl] 

'EmBplfidofiai, (kit'i, Bpifidofiai) as 
pass., to be angry at. 

'EmBpoiiiu, ti, (km\ Bpofiku) to 
roar, make a noise upon or over, of the 
sea and of birds, Ap. Rh. ; of lions, 
Opp. Pass., km(3po/j,£ovrai ciKovat, 
to ring with the noise, Ap. Rh. 

'EmBpovTau, u, f. -r/au, (km, Bpov- 
Tau) to thunder thereupon, Plut. Hence 

'EmBpovTrfrog, ov,=kfiBp6vTT]Tog, 
astonied. Soph. Aj. 1386. 

'EmBpoxv, r)g, if, UmBpixco) a wet- 
ting, bathing. 

'EmBpvKu, f. -t-u, (km, Bpvicu) to 
snap at another, Archipp. Plut. 2. : — 


Enir 

kit. bfidvTCtg, to gnash the teeth, Anth. 

'EmBpvxdofiat,=sq., Aristid. 
'EmBpvu, f. -vgu, (kizi, Bpvu) to 
burst forth or over, as water : of flow- 
ers, to sprout, burst forth, Theocr. 22, 
43 : kmJ3p. gkuAtj^l, Alciphr. \v~\ 

'Emppufj.dojj.ai, (kni, Bptofj.uofj.ai) 
dep., to bray at: to be furious at, tlv'l, 
Call. Del. 56. 

'EmBvdi^u, (km% BvdL^u) to dip in 
water. 

'EmBvGTpa, ag, if, any stopper, stop- 
page, toTcov, Luc. : from 

'EmBvu, f. -vau, (km, Bvu) to stop 
up, to GTOfxa, Cratin. Pyt. 7, Ar. Plut. 
379. [v in aor.] 

'EmBudiu, Ion. for kmBorjdiu, 
Hdt. 

'EmBufJLtog, ov, (km, Bu/xog) on or 
at the altar, Aesch. Fr. 19, Eur., etc. : 
as subst. ra kmBufiia, like Upa, sac- 
rifices, victims, Theocr. 16, 26. 

'EttcBu/jiogtuteu, u, as if from 
subst. kmBufJ.10GTa.Trfg, to stand sup- 
pliant at the altar, Eur. Heracl. 44. 

'EmBufxlTng, ov, 6, (kmPufjiog) 
one who- attends the altar, Joseph, [i] 

'EmBuGouai, Ion. fut. from kmBo- 
du, for kmporfGOfiat, Horn. 

'EmBuGTpku, Ion. and Dor. for 
kmBodu, to shout to, call upon, Tivd, 
Theocr. 12, 35. 

'EnlBuTog, ov, Ion. for kmBorfTog. 
'EmBuTup, opog, b,—BuTup, Bu- 
tt] g, a herd, shepherd, fjrfAuv, Od. 13, 
222, cf. BovKokog, kmBovKoAog. 

'Eiriyaiog, ov, (km\ yff, yala) upon 
the earth, tu krdyaia, the parts on or 
near the ground, Hdt. 2, 125. Hence 
'Emyaiou, u, to make earth of, to 
make into land, OdAauGav. 

'EmyafiBpEia, ag, i), affinity, con- 
nexion by marriage : from 

'EmyafiBpEVU, (km% yafiBpEvu) to 
make one a connexion by marriage, km 
yvvaltca, to take to wife N . T. — II. 
intr. to be connected, intermarry with, 
Aaoig, LXX. 
'EmyafiBpia, ag, if,= kmyafj.Bp£ia. 
'EmydfJEu, u, f. -egu, fut. att. -yd- 
fiu, (kffi, yafiku) to marry besides, km 
tcogel ttoglv, to wed one husband after 
another, Eur. Or. 589 ; km tt]v firfTE- 
pa Trj OvyaTEpi, to marry the mother 
after' the daughter, Andoc. 16, 46 ; 
km TEKVotg fiTfTpvtdv, to marry and 
set a stepmother over one's children, 
Eur. Ale. 305. Hence 

'EmydfiTjAiog, ov, nuptial, late. 
'EmydfiLa, ag, if, (kiri, ydfiog) an 
additional marriage, Ath. : but usu. — 
II. intermarriage, hence esp. like Lat. 
connubium—jus connubii, right of inter- 
marriage, between states, kmyauiag 
TroLELGdai, Hdt. 2, 147, Dem., etc.,cf. 
knEpyaGta, Wolf Dem. 475, 10: also, 
a marrying out of one family etc. into 
another. 

''Emydfiog, ov, (kirt, ydfiog) mar- 
riageable, Hdt. 1, 196. 

'Emydvou, u, (km, yavou) to make 
shine, make handsome, varnish over, gar- 
nish, Alex. Pon. 1. 

'E7uydt>ti//i,=foreg. — II. mid. km- 
ydvvfiat, to exult in, tlvl. [a] 

'ETTtydGTptog, ov, (kiri, yaaTrfp) of, 
belonging to the stomach : to km, the 
region of the stomach, from the breast 
to the navel, all below being the vtto- 
yaGTptov, Aretae. — II. metaph. de- 
voted to the belly, Lat. ventri deditus, 
8 tog, Clem. Al. 

'Emyavpou, u, (kni, yavpou) to 
elate, make to rejoice, Plut. Pass, to be 
proud of, rejoice in, tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
i 4, 30. 

'EmydovTTEu, Ep. for kmdovmu, 


EDIT 

hence in tmesis, km ($' kydovrnjaav 
'AfojvaLTf te nal "Hp?], H- 11 , 45. 

VETTiyEia, uv, Td,—dm)y£La, v. sub 
dmrvELog. 

'Emyei^u, (kmyeiog) to be on or of 
the earth, Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 1074. 

'Emy£ivo/j.ai,=kmyiyvofj.aL,y. 1. II. 
10, 71. 

'EmyE tonavAog, ov, (kniyEtog, icav- 
Aog) with a stalk creeping along the 
ground, Theophr. 

'EnLyEtog, ov, (kiri, yea, yff) on or 
of the earth, tya, Plat. Rep. 546 A : 
terrestrial, mortal, Anth. ; to kmyEtov, 
a stern-fast, extending from the izpvLi- 
va to the land, Ar. Fr. 51, 371, v. 
uTtoyaiog. 

'Emy£t6(pvA?iog, ov, (kmystog, §vk 
Aov) with its leaves on the ground, 
growing immediately from the root, 
Theophr. 

'EmyEAdu, u, fut. -6gu [a], (km, 
yEAdu) to laugh at a thing, Xen. : to 
laugh to or with, tlv'l, Theophr. Char. 
2, 3 : to smile upon, be gracious to, 
tlv'l, Ar. Thesm. 979 : oft. absol. to 
laugh, Plat, and Xen. : metaph., Kvfia 
kmyEAd, breaks with a plashing sound, 
Arist. Probl. 23, 24 ; and so GTOfiara 
kmyEAuvra, of rivers, Strab. 

'EmyEfii^u, (kirt, yEfil^u) to lay at 
a burden, Tl km bvovg, LXX. 

VEmy£VEGL0vpy6g t 6, 7), (km, yive- 
GLg, * kpyu) creating in addition; pro 
ducing, creative, Clem. Al. 
''Emyivrffia, aTog, to, v. kmyevv. 
'EmyEvrjg, kg, (kmylyvofiaC) grow 
ing after or resulting. 

YEmykvrfg, ovg, b, Epigmes, son of 
Antipho, a friend of Socrates, Plat. 
Phaed. 59 B, Xen., etc.— 2. a poet 
of the middle comedy, Meineke 1, p. 
354. — 3. a tragic poet, lb,— 4. son of 
Crito, a pupil of Socrates, Diog. L. 
2, 121. Others in Ar. Eccl. 932. etc. 

'ExLyevvdu, u, f. -rjau, (km, ysv- 
vdu) to make grow in ; pass, to grow 
after, Ath. 653 D. 

y Emy£wrffxa, aTog, to, that which, 
grows upon a thing, Hipp. — II. that 
which is produced after a. thing, a re- 
sult, consequence, Polyb. : esp. a philos. 
term of the Stoics, Diog. L. 7, 86. 
Sometimes wrongly written kmye 
VTffia. Hence 

'EmyEvvrffiaTLKog, if, ov, of the na- 
ture of an kmyivvrfjia, following, re- 
sulting. Adv. -Kug. 

'EmyEpatpu, (ktzi, yspaipu) to give 
honour to, Tivd, Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 11. 

'E7T lyEvofiai, as mid., (km\ yEvu) 
to taste of, Tivog, Plut. 

'EmyEUfiopoi, uv, oi, those after the 
yEUfibpoi, hhe artisans, A. B. 

'Emyrfdsu, u, f. -rfGU : perf. km 
ysyrjda, (km\ yrfQku) to rejoice, triumph 
over, tivl, Aesch. Pr. 157: to exult 
in, ydfiu, Opp. 

YEmyrfdrfg, ovg, 6, Epigethes, masc 
pr. n., Plut. 

''EmyrfpdGKu, f. -pdaofiai [a] (km, 
yrfpaGKu) to grow old one upon another, 
Julian., cf. Od. 7, 120. 

'Emyiyvofiai, Ion. and later km 
yivo[iai \yi\, fut. kmyEvifGOfiai: aor. 
k7V£y£v6fJ.rfv, (kiri, yiyvofiai.) To be 
come or be after or besides, of time, 
kapog kmy'iyvETai uprj, spring comes 
next, II. 6, 148 : to be born after, Hdt. 
7, 2 ; hence oi kmyiyvbfiEVOi, pos- 
terity, Id. 9, 85 : ot kmyiyvb/XEVoi 
tovtu, those who came after him, Id. 
2, 49: t{] kmy£vofj£vi) iffikpa, tov 
km dkpovg, the following, the next..., 
Thuc, etc. : but, xpbvov kmyivofik 
vov, after the lapse of some time, 
Hdt. 1, 28. — 2. to come upon, fall up- 
on. Lat. supervenire, of death, night, 
501 


Einr 


Enir 


EIllA 


storms, etc., c. dat., Hdt. 8, 13 ; but 
also in good sense, to follow, tlvl, Id. 
7, 157: absol. to come on, Id. 3, 65, 
etc. : also to fall upon, attack, tlvl, 
Thuc. 4, 93, etc. ; and so of diseases, 
Hipp. — 3. to happen after, ettl tlvl, 
Hdt. 8, 37 : in genl. to come to pass, 
Plat. Rep. 574 A : k-Kiyiyvtrai /iol, 
it occurs to me, strikes me. 

'ETTiyLyvuoKu, Ion. and later ettl- 
ylvucKu, f. ETTLyvuooiiaL : aor. eney- 
vuv: perf. eTceyvoKa (ettl, yLyvaxjuu) 
to look upon or at, witness, behold, tlvu, 
Od. 18, 30. more rarely, TLvSg, Pind. 
P. 4, 497. — II. to recognise, know again, 
Od. 24, 217 ; hence to find out, dis- 
cover, detect, Aesch. Ag. 1598, cf. 
Thuc. 1, 132: to become conscious of, 
come to a sense of one's deeds, c. part., 
erriyvo) tpavtov Oeov, Soph. Ant. 960. 
— III. to come to a judgment, decide, ri 
TTEpL tlvoc, Thuc. 3, 57. — IV. to esteem, 
honour, tlvu, tlvoc, for a thing. 

'JZTCLylLOXpawu,{eTTL,y7iLGXpaLVG)) 
to make slippery or clammy, Hipp. 

'E7rLyMx°, uai > C^ 7 ™' 7Mx°l iai ) as 
pass., to be eager for a thing, Clem. 
Al. [yAl] 

'ETTLy'AvKaiva), {ettl, yAvrcaLvo) 
intr. to be sweetish, Theophr. — 2. later 
act., to sweeten. 

'EiTLyAvKvg, elcl, v, (ettl, ylvKvc) 
someivhat sweet, sweetish, Theophr. 

'EirLyAvQu, (ettl, yAvfu) to carve 
on the surface, LXX. [v] 

'ETTiyAuaadopLaL, Att., -TTuojiaL, f. 
-TjOO/icLL, {ettl, yACoaaa) dep. mid. to 
throw out ill language, utter abuse, kclku 
ett., Aesch. Cho. 1045 : to vent re- 

? roaches against one, tl tlvoc, Aesch. 
( r. 928, TTEpL tlvoc, Ar. Lys. 37. 
'ETTiyAoaaLc, Att. -ttlc, iSog, t), 
(kiri, yXuaaa) the epiglottis, Arist. 

'E7r LyvafiTTTog, 7], 6v, curved, twist- 
ed, H. Horn. Ven. 87 : from 

'FjTTLyVUJUTTTO), f. -TpO), (e~L, yVUJLLTT- 

tu) to curve, bend, crook, 66pv, II. 21, 
178, to turn round. — II. metaph. to bow 
or bend to one's purpose, "Hpn Alo- 
o-o/jlevt] ett Eyv CL/iip ev uTravTag, II. 2, 
14 ; so ett. <bL?<.ov Krjp, to bend, curb 
one's spirit, 11. 1, 569 ; tTT. vbov kad- 
AQv, to guide, win the mind of the 
good, II. 9, 514. 

'ETTiyV&TTTU, f. -TpO), (ETTL, JVUTTTO)) 

to scour, full a dirty garment : metaph. 
to clean up, Luc. Hence 

'ETTiyvatpog, ov, scoured, fulled, of 
clothes, cf. dsvTEpovpyog. 
. 'ETTLyvoLa, ag, i), Att. for 'ett'lvolcl. 

} Ett Lyv oi'.T), 3 opt. aor. 2 of ETCtyL- 
yvhono, Od. 

'ETTLyVUipLT], T]g, 7],— £TTLyVldOLg. 
VETTLyVU/XOCVVT], Tjg, 7],— SKLyVUCLg, 

LXX. 

'ETTLyVUUUV, OVOg, 6,7), (ETTL,yVU/J.7]) 
judging, deciding upon : an arbiter, um- 
pire, judge, c. gen. rei, Plat. Legg. 
828 B, etc. ; ett. TLjiTjg, an appraiser, 
Dem. 978, 11. — II. = ovyyvu/JLiov, par- 
doning, tlvl, Mosch. 4, 70. — III. at 
Athens, an overseer of the sacred 
olives, chosen from the Areopagus. 

'ETTLyVOpifa, f- -LGCJ, Att. -L0), (ettl, 
/vupii^u) to make known, announce, sig- 
nify, uArjdig elvcll tl, Xen. Cyn. 6, 23. 

'ETTLyvuGig, Ecog, r), (sTTiyLyvucncu) 
an examination, scrutiny, Polyb. — 2. 
knowledge, acquaintance with,fiovCLK.7]g, 
Plut. — II. an acknowledgment, Ttvog, 
of a thing, Diod., and N. T. 

'ETTiyvuoTog, ov, (hTTLyLyvooKu) 
known, LXX. 

'ETTLyvuuGL, Ep. for -yvuai, 3 pi. 
eubjj. aor. 2 of ETTLyLyvoono, Od. 

'ETuyoyyvfa, (ettl, yoyyvfa) to 
murmur at a thing. 
502 


'ETuyovaTLg, l(hg, 7), (ettl, yovv) 
the knee-pan, Galen. ; also juvh]. — II. 
a woman's garment, reaching to the knee. 

'EtTLyovELOv, ov, to, a musical in- 
strument with 40 strings, in pairs, 
as in the udyabLg ; named from the 
inventor Lpigonus, Ath. 183 C, cf. 
Poll. 4, 59. 

'ETTLyovfj, 7)g, ?}, increase, esp. of 
animals by breeding, Plut. — 2. off- 
spring, breed, lttttuv, Diod. Hence 

'ETTiyo^oc, ov, (ETTLylyvo/xaL) grown, 
born besides, of superfetation, Hipp. — 
2. born, grown after, esp. of a second 
marriage, Plat. Legg. 740 C : in genl. 
offspring, posterity, Aesch. Theb. 903 : 
a breed (of bees), Xen. Oec. 7, 34. — 
II. oi , ETvLyovoL, the Afterborn, sons 
of the chiefs who fell in the first war 
against Thebes, v. Hdt. 4, 32, Bentl. 
ad Mill. p. 62 sq. : also of the suc- 
cessors to Alexander's dominions, 
Diod. 1, 3, et. ibi Wess. 

i'E-nLyovog, ov, 6, Epigonus, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Ar. Eccl. 167. 

'EiTLyovvuTLg, iSog, 7), Ion. for ettl- 
yova.TLg, Hipp. 

'ETTLyovvidLog, ov, (ettl, yovv,yov- 
vv) on, set upon the knee, Bpsaog, Pind. 
P. 9, 107. 

'E7T£yow£'c, idog, 7), (ettl, yovv, 
yovvv) the region above the knee, the 
fleshy part of the thigh, fisyuATjv ettl- 
yovvida Oelto, he would grow a stout 
thigh, Od. 17, 225 ; o'ltjv ETTLyovvida 
(paivEL, Od. 18, 74. — H.^ETTLyovarig, 
the knee-pan, Hipp. 

'ETTiypd[367]v, adv. (ETTLypdcju) scra- 
ping the surface, grazing, Lat. strictim, 
II. 21, 166. 

'E-rrLypafi./j.a, croc, to, (ETTLypddw) 
an inscription, esp. of the name of the 
maker on a work of art, or the dedi- 
cator on an offering, Hdt. 5, 59 : and 
as these were usu. in verse from an 
early time (cf. Hdt. 5, 59; 7, 228, 
Thuc. 6, 54, 59), — 2. an epigram, a 
poem of a few lines, mostly in ele- 
giacs, being a summary statement of 
some single event or thought. The 
Greek Anthology contains about 4500 
by about 300 authors. — II. in genl. 
the title of a paper, heading of a legal 
document, Isae., and Dem. Hence 

'ETTLypajUjuaTi^o), to make an epigram 
on, tlvu, Diog. L. 

, ETTLypa/u.juuTL0V, ov, to, dim. from 
ETTlypa/xjua, Plut. 

, ETTLypa/j.uaToypd^og, ov, (ETTiypa/i- 
ua, ypd<pu) writing inscriptions or epi- 
grams. 

'ETTLypau/iaTOTTOLog, ov, (ETrLypaix- 
jxa, ttoleu) making inscriptions or epi- 
grams, Diog. L. 

'E7TLypu<p£vg, Eog, 6, (ett Ly pd^xS) 
an inscriber : esp. at Athens, a clerk 
who registered property, taxes, etc., 
Poll. 8, 103, A. B. 254, 3. 

'ETTLyputprj, Tjg, 7), an inscription, 
ottjA&v, on tablets, Thuc. 2, 43 : a 
title, official name, rank, £7r. (SaaL^iEtag, 
Polyb. : the title, name of a work, Id. 
— 2. esp. as opp. to the thing itself, 
an appearance, outward show. — II. at 
Athens, a registration of property, 
taxes, etc. : also the burden or tax con- 
sequent on such registration, Isocr. 
367 A. 

'E7Tfypa0cj, f. -ipo, (ettl, ypu<pu) to 
mark the surface, scrape, graze, XP^O. 
(froTog, II. 4, 139 , and c. dupl. ace, 
ETTiyp. jus Tapaov, to graze me on the 
heel, II. 11, 388, cf. Od. 20, 280: hence 
ETTLyp. kAt)pov, to put a mark on a lot, 
II. 7, 187, but without any notion of 
writing; cf. ypdgjo). But later most 
freq. — II. to write upon, inscribe, put a 
name or title on, Hdt. 1, 51 J TL etti tl 


(Dem.) 1378, 1 : hence in pass., of ti.e 
inscription, to be inscribed upon, tlvl, 
Hdt. 3, 88, etc. ; but also EKLypdcpE- 
cOai fioTraAa, to have an iuscriptior 
put on their clubs, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 
20 : and in part. ETTiyEypapMivoc, 7j, 
ov, with an inscription, name or title on 
it, Polyb. ; sometimes c. ace, oi Hv- 
dayopav ETTiysyp., who bear his name, 
are called after him, like Virgil's in- 
scripti nomina regum. — III. to write 
down, enter in a register, ett. TTpog~i- 
uoLg Tovg uuapTuvovTag, for punish- 
ment, Diod. : in genl. to assign a 
penalty, name it in an indictment, tl- 
/XTjjua dUri, Ar. Plut. 480: esp. at 
Athens, to register the citizens' pro- 
perty, with a view to taxes, to lay a 
public burden upon one, tl EfiavTib, 
Isocr. 367 A, cf. Arist. Oec. 2, 30: 
ett. TLpiTjjua, to enter, lay the damages 
at so much, Ar. Plut. 280 ; hence in 
pass., TL(n)fiaTa ETTLysypaju/LLEva, the 
damages laid, Isocr. 356 D, etc. Mid. 
to have one's self enrolled, to register 
one's self, ett. <j<pug ETCLTpoTrovg, as 
guardians, Isae. 59, 42 : but, ttpootu- 
tt]v ETTLypdipaodaL, to choose a patron, 
and enter his name as such in the pub- 
lic register, as all juetolkol at Athens 
were obliged to do, Ar. Pac. 684, cf. 
Soph. O. T. 411 ; hence Topyova 
ETTLypufEadaL, Ar. Ach. 1095 : tir. 
TToAL-ag, to enter them upon the regis 
ter, admit them, Thuc. 5, 4 : jiupTV- 
pag, to give in a list of one's witnesses, 
enter them on the back of the bill, Dem. 
1266, 17. [a] 

'ETTLypinTog, ov, (ettl, ypvTiog) some- 
what hooked or curved, of the beak ol 
the ibis, Hdt. 2, 76, of the raven. 
Arist. Phys. 6, 21, who applies ypv- 
TTog to the eagle : of men, somewhat 
hook-nosed, Plat. Phaedr. 253 D, 
Euthyphr. 2 B. 

'EniyvLa, uv, tu, (yvct)— ETTLyEiov- 

'ErrLyviivu^ofiaL, as pass, (^tu, yvfi- 
vd^tj) to take exercise in or at, yvjivd- 
Gia, Hipp. 

'EtTLyvov, to, dub. form for ettI- 
ysLov, v. Elms. Soph. O. C. 1493. 

'Ettl^ulo/icll, dep., (ettl, dalo II.) 
to distribute : opxov, to offer an oath, 
H. Horn. Merc. 383, where Herm. 
prefers ETTi66ao/j.aL opnov. Hence 

'ETTLduioLog, ov, assigned, allotted, 
OLKog, Call. Jov. 59. 

'Ettl daLTpov, ov, to, (ettl, daiTpov) 
an additional dish, dainty, Ath. 

'EttlSukvu, f. -6f}^ojLLaL, (ettl, dd/c 
vu) to gnaw, corrode, Nic. : hence ol 
any thing pungent, Kcnrvbg Tug oipELg, 
Arist. ap. Stob. p. 174, 14. 

'ETTL6aKvu)6rjg, Eg, (£TTi6uKvo),El6og) 
$ tawing. 

'ETTLdaupVTEog, a, ov, to be lamented, 
wept for : verb. adj. from 

'Et. idaupvLo, (ettl, 6aKpvco) to be- 
wail, weep for..., tlvl, Plut. ; absol., 
Ar. Vesp. 882. [yco usu., vau always.] 

VETTLddfivLog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Epidamnus, Epidamnian, oi 'EttlS., 
the Epidamnians, Thuc. 1, 24: from 

t'ErrLdu/LLVog, ov, 7), Epidamnus, now 
Durazzo, a flourishing and powerful 
city of Illyria, founded by the Corcy- 
reans ; by the Roman writers it was 
usually called Dyrrachium, Thuc. 1, 
24, etc. 

'ETu'oa^oc, ov, Dor. for E7rLd7]/LLog. 

'Ettl6uvel&, f. -elou, (ettl, davEifa) 
to le?id motley on property already mort- 
gaged, ettl KTTjjuaaL, Arist. Oec. Mid. 
to borrow on a second mortgage, ettI 
tlvl, Dern. 908, 26. 

VE-LdavpLa, ov, tu, the festival on 
the eighth day of the Eleusinia. v, 
Diet. Antiqq. p. 396. 


EniA 

^'EmdavpLog, a, ov, of Epidaurus, 
Epidaurian ; oi 'E7U0\, the Epidau- 
nans, Hdt. etc. : 77 'Eiuda-vpta, the 
territory of Epidaurus, Thuc. 

VEmSavpig, idog, 7), fern. adj. to 
foreg. 

VEmdavpodev, adv., from Epidau- 
rus, Pind. N. 3, 147. 

VE-idavpog , ov, t), Epidaurus, a city 
of Argolis on the Saronic gulf, said 
by Strab. to have been called at first 
'ETTL/capog, famed for the temple of 
Aesculapius in its vicinity, II. 2, 561. 
— 2. 77 Ai/njpd, Epidaurus Limera, 
now Palaeo Emvasia, a city of La- 
conia on the Argolicus Sinus, con- 
taining a harbour (whence ALur/pd), 
and a temple of Aesculapius, Thuc. 
4, 56. — II. a son of Argus, from whom 
Epidaurus in Argolis was said to be 
named, Apollod. 

'EirtdaiplXevo, (ettl, daiptXevu) intr. 
to abound, be abundant, Ister. ap. Ath. 
650 C: but more usu. — II. as dep. 
mid. kradaibiT^evofiaL, to lavish upon 
a person, give freely, tlv'l tl, Hdt. 5, 
20, also tlv'l TLVog, to give him freely 
of it, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 15.— 2. intr. like 
act., ev tlvi, Dion. H. 

'EirtdidpopiE, poet. 3 sing. perf. 2 
of eTurpexo), Od. 

'ETTt6e7jr-, ec, (eTudeo/Ltai) in want 
of, rLvoq, Hdt. 4, 130, Xen., etc.: 
Att. neut. pi., kinoEd. — Adv. -icog, 
Plat. Legg. 899 D. 

'EiTLdeij/j,a, aTog, to, (ettlSelkw/xi) 
a specimen, Xen. Symp. 6, 6 : an ex- 
ample, lesson, eirideiyiua eTndeiKvvvaL, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 15. 

'ETTuhceTLog, ov, (ettl, dEisXog) at 
even, about evening ; hence ettlSeleXu, 
neut. as adv. towards evening, Hes. 
Op. 808, 819 ; sometimes written em 
de'LEla, cf. Buttm. Lexil. voc. 6elXt} 6. 

, E7nd£tKvvfj.t and -vvio, f. -dsL^Lo, 
(ettl, 6elkvv[jli) to exhibit, strictly as 
specimen of one's art : hence in genl. 
to show forth, display, give a specimen 
of, Qiav, Pind. N. 11, 19, cf. Plat. 
Lach. 179 E, Xen. Symp. 3, 3 : esp. 
of elaborate compositions, to display, 
show off, ett. fiaipiodiav, etc., Plat. 
Legg. 658 B. — 2. to show, point out, 
tlv'l tl, Hdt. 1, 30, etc., and Att., cf. 
foreg. — 3. to prove, demonstrate, cog..., 
Ar. Av. 483 : and so — 4. as law-term, 
c. part., tlvu. ipEvdo/LLSvov, to prove, 
convict him of lying, Lys. : also, ettlS. 
tlvu, cog e/uolxevev, Id. B. mid. to 
display one's self, show one's self off, 
like ettl6ei^lv TroiEiadac eclvtov, or 
imdEiKvvvai kavTov, Heind. Plat. 
Gorg. 447 A, cf. Phaedr. 235 A : freq. 
also c. acc. rei, yet in mid. signf. ; 
uovglktjv bpdrjv ett., to give a specimen 
of his art..., Pind. Fr. 8, cf. Hdt. 7, 146, 
where ETridEtKvvcrdai tov gtputov — 
ETTidEiKvvvai tov iavTov GTp. (though 
in 1, 11, it seems to be just=act.) : 
and so freq. in Plat., esp. of qualities 
or habits, dp£Tf)v, Gocplav, irovripiav, 
etc., where the act. is also used : 
kmdEt^aadai. Tioyov, to exhibit one's 
speech, i. e. display one's self in an 
oration, Plat. Lach. ubi sup., and then 
absol. of speakers, to make a speech 
for display, cf. EirtdeiKTiKor-. Hence 

'EirideiKTictG), co, desiderat., to ivish 
to display one's self, Eccl. 

'EnideiKTiicor, 77, 6v, (ettlSelkvviil) 
fit for displaying or showing off, Plat. 
Soph. 224 B : esp. errid. XoyoL, speech- 
es for display, i. e. elaborate eulogiums, 
set orations, such as were frequent 
among the Athen. rhetoricians, and 
of which Isocrates gives the best ex- 
amples : cf. Arist. Rhet. 1, 3. Adv. 
•Ktor, Isocr. 43 B. 


E111A 

'EttXSeIv, inf. aor. 2, ettelSov. 

'EnidEitjic, scog, 7), Ion. eiridE^tg, 
(eTridEiKVVjUi) an exhibition, display, 
dvvu/LiEog, Thuc. 6, 31 ; eXOelv Eig 
ett. tlvL, to come to display one's 
self to one, Ar. Nub. 269: hence, 
kg ett. TLvbg uinKEadai, to come with- 
in one's view, to his knowledge, Hdt. 
2, 46 : £7r. TroiEicdat, to make a dis- 
play, show off one's powers, Thuc. 
3, 16, cf. 42 ; but also to make a decla- 
mation, =."K6yov ettlo., Plat. Phaedr. 
99 D : £7T. TcoieZodaL Tivog, to dis- 
play an accomplishment, etc., Dem. 
319, 9. — 2. an example, Lat. specimen, 
EirideiZtg 'EX?m6l, an ensample to 
Greece, Eur. Phoen. 871. 

'ETudEnrvEto, co, f. -t]gco, (ettl, Seltt- 
veco) to eat after dinner, to eat dainties, 
Hipp. — II. to feast upon, eat as a dainty, 
Ar. Eq. 1140, Eccl. 1178. 

'ETTidEiTTviog, ov, (ettl, dELirvov)for, 
at or after dinner, Luc. 

'EmdEtnvtg, idog, ?;,=sq., Mart. 
11, 32. 

'EttlSeltcvov, ov, to, a second course, 
dessert, Philo. 

'EiridsicaTog, 77, ov, {etcl, dsnaTog) 
containing an integer and one tenth, 
1 + -jV — T¥ ' °f- £TCLTpLTOg. — II. one in 
ten, tenth, tithe, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 10 : 
TOKOg ett., interest of , = 10 per cent., 
Arist. Oec. 

'EklSekteov, verb. adj. from ettlSe- 
XOfidL, one must take, Polyb. 

'EmdeKTLKog, 77, ov, (EirLdixo/naL) 
Jit to hold, containing, Strab. : capable 
of, Plut. 

'E7rt(j£/cr(jp, opog, 6, (EiudEX 0 t* at -) 
a receiver. — II. as adj. gifted with ca- 
pacity for, TLVog, Aresas ap. Stob. Eel. 

1, 850. 

'Ettl6e2,£uCco, (etcl, SeTieu^co) to put 
on as a bait, Diod. 

'E7TLd£/u.VLog, ov, (ettl, dsp,VLOv) in 
or on the bed, EKL(^ifJ,VLog evvt}, a bed 
made with cushions, etc., Pors. Hec. 
921, cf. Od. 7, 336. 

'EmdEjuo), (ettl, 6e/ico) to build on: 
so in mid., Opp. 

'EmdEvSpLog, ov, (ettl, osvdpov) on 
or 771 the tree. 

'EmdE^LOOfiaL, as mid., to enter- 
tain one another, Anaxim. ap. Diog. L. 

2, 4. 

'Enidst-iog, ov,(ettl, dst-iog) Horn, 
has only the neut. plur. Eiude^a as 
adv., right about, from left to right, to- 
wards the right, opvvad' E^elrjg ettlSe- 
%La, in the order of your places, begin- 
ning with the left hand man, as the 
wine is served, Od. 21, 141, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 1360, Plat. Symp. 214 B, ubi 
v. Bast, Lob. Phryn. 259, and cf. 
ds^Log : hence auspicious, lucky, ao~- 
TpaixTcov ettloe^lu, explained by 
the next words, EvalaLjua crjfiaTa 
4>aivcov, II. 2, 353. Pind. P. 6, 19, 
has ettlSeZlcl x eL P°£ •" post-Horn, the 
signf. of motion towards died away 
(cf. however Ar. Pac. 957), and the 
word became ^ds^Log, on the right 
hand, TtiTTLdE^La, the right side, Ar. Av. 
1493 : when esp. opp. the left, usu. 
written divisim ettl ds^d, as in II. 7, 
238, Hdt. 2, 93. etc., cf. ETrapLGTEpd. 
— II. of persons, handy, dexterous, 
skilful, elegant, Arist. Eth. N. : opp. to 
ETTapiGTEpog : hence adv. -Log, dex- 
terously, Polyb. Cf. tvdi^Log. Hence 

'E7u<j£^dr?7c, VTog, i], hajidiness, 
cleverness, Arist. Eth. N. 

'E-TTidE^Lg,?), Ion. for ETTiSsL^Lg, Hdt. 

VETTidEOfj.a.1, v. sub ettl6evoij,cll. 

'ETTidepKotxaL, (ettl, Sip/co/MiL) dep., 
to look upon, behold, tlvu, Hes. Op. 
266 : in Horn, only as v. 1. Od. : I, 16. 
Heix-Q 


EH1A 

'ETTLdspKTog, ov, to be seen, visible, 
Emped. 330. 

'EiTLdEpfJLUTLg, Idog, rj,= sq. 

'E-rTLdepfiLg, idog, 77, (£7Ti, Sipfia) the 
outer skin, epidermis, Hipp. : the web oj 
water birds 1 feet. 

'ETridsp'p'ig, scog, 7j,= K?iEiTopig. 

'ETTideoLg, ecog, ij, (ettlSeco) a bind- 
ing up, wrapping round, Hipp. 

'EtTiSeG/LLCI, CLTOg, TO, V. ETTtdEGfjLOg. 

'EttlSeoixevlo, (ettl, dEGfiEVCd) to bind 
up, Anth. 

'Ettl6eg^eco, co,— foreg. 

'ETTldeajLLLOV, OV, TO, E7TldEG/ltg, 

idog, i], v. sq. 

'ETTLdea^og, ov, 6, (ettl, 6£Gfiog) o 
band, bandage, Hipp., and Ar. Vesp 
1440 : with heterog. plur. EmdEGfia, 
Medic, who use also the forms to 

ETTlSeG/LIOV, TO £TTLdsO-/J.a, 7] ETTLdEGflig, 

and dim. to ettl6eg}ilov, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 292, Intpp. ad Thorn. M. 502. 

'ETTLdtG/LLOxupf/g, Eg, (iTTiOEG/iog, 
X&Lpco) bandage-loving, epith. of gout, 
Luc. 

'ETTldEGTToCtO, f. -OGL0, (ETTL, 6eG- 

tto^co) to lord it over, GTpaTOV, Aesch. 
Pers. 241. 

'E7UO£7j?7c, ig, poet, and Ion. for 
ETTLdETjg, in need or want, lacking, c. 
gen., daLTog UG-ng, KpsLtov, etc., Horn. ; 
IcofSyg k.cll aiGX£og ovk ettl8eveIc, 
lacking not scathe nor scorn, II. 13, 
622 ; t€>v ttuvtcov ETTLOEVEEg, Hdi. 4 
130 : absol., og tc' ETTLOEvrig, whoevei 
is in want, II. 5, 481. — II. lacking, fail- 
ing in a thing, c. gen., ha /jlt/tl diicTjg 
ETcidEvig Exwda, II. 19, 180: so, BLrjg 
ETTLOEVEEg, failing in strength, Od. 21, 
185 : and as compar., jjiirg EiridEVEEg 
'OdvGfjOg, wanting in his strength, i. e. 
inferior to him in strength, Od. 21, 
253: and absol, irolTibv d' ettlSevee^ 
fjfJLEV, far too weak were we, Od. 24, 
171 : from 

'ETTLdEVOfilCLL, f. -dEVrjCOjiaL, (ettl, 

Sevco) poet, for EKLdio/uaL, to be in 
want of, to lack, c. gen. rei, II. 2, 229, 
Od. 15, 371, cf. Hdt. 1, 32 : to need the 
help of, c. gen. pers., II. 18, 77. — II. to 
be lacking in a thing, fail in it, C. gen. 
rei, judxTig EniOEVOjuaL, to be inferior 
in fight, 11. 23, 670 ; also c. gen. pers., 
ETTLdEVEClL avSpcdv, thou art no match 
for them, II. 5, 636 ; or both together, 
ov tl fj-dxyg ETTidEVET'' 'Axaicov, II. 24 
385 : later c. acc. rei, uIkt/v, Ap. Rh! 
The act. ettlSevco, occurs only in 
Sapph. 2, 15, and dub. ap. Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 130. 

'ETTLdsvco, f. -evgco, (ettl, Sevco) to 
moisten : to Jill with liquor, Orph. 

'ETTidixojuaL, f. -£ouaL, (ettl, 6*£X°~ 
llcll) dep. mid., to receive, admit besides 
or in addition, Hdt. 8, 75 : to take on 
one's self, incur, Lat. admittere, kcltt]- 
yopiav, Dem. 139, 1 ; tt6?1£/j.ov, Po- 
lyb. : to allow of, admit of, Lat. recipe 
re, TrpocpCLGLV, Arist. Categ. 5, 28. 

'Ettloeco, f. -7JGC0, (ettl, Seco) to bind, 
fasten on, tov Xdcpov, Ar. Ran. 1038 ; 
and so in mid., ettl6£eg6cil ettl to. 
KpdvECL Tovg X6<povg, to fasten their 
crests on.., Hdt. 1, 171. — II. to bind 
up, bandage: Pass., ETTLOE^EfiEvog tu 
TpavjuaTd, with one's wounds bound 
up, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 32 ; also rr/v yel- 
pa, lb. 2, 3, 19.' Some refer hither 
etteStige, II. 22, 5, which is from 7re- 
ddco. 

'Ettl6eco, f- -OErjGio, (ettc, Seco) to 
want, to lack of a number, c. gen., 
Hdt. 7, 28 : also impers. ettlSel, there 
is need of besides.., c. gen., Plat. Legg. 
709 D. Mid.= poet. ETTLd£vofi.ai,tobe 
in want of, Tivog, Plat., and Xen. 

'ETTLOTjKTLKOg, ?/, OV, (ETTlddliVU) 

biting, Clem. Al. 

503 


EniA 


EniA 


EniA 


EnldnXog, gv, (kiri, vr/Xog) seen 
clearly, manifest, Hdt. 2, 159 : ttolelv 
tl err., Ar. Eq. 38 : open, known to all, 
Theogn. 442 : c. part., kn. sivai kIett- 
-lov, to be detected stealing. Ar. Eccl. 
661. — 2. distinguished, remarkable, Xen. 
Oec. 21, 10. — II. like, resembling, tlvl, 
Ar. Plut. 368. Adv. -lug, Hipp. 

'ETTidrjTibco, co, (etcl, drjXoco) to make 
known, indicate, vevjuart tl, Philostr. 

'EmdrjfiEvco, (em, drjfiEvco) to live 
in the town, among the people, Od. 16, 
28 : in genl. poet, for sq. 

'EmdrjfiEco, co, to be ETCtdrmog, be at 
home, live at home, opp. to uTTodrffieco, 
Thuc. 1, 136, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 69; to 
sojourn, kv tottco, Plat. Crito 52 B : 
to be present at, TOig fiVGTrfpioig, Dem. 
571, 22: in genl. to live, Inscr. — 2. to 
be among a people, of diseases, etc., to 
be prevalent, epidemic, Hipp. — II. to 
come home, uTTodrjfiiag, Xen. Mem. 
2, 8, 1 ; cf. Plat. Parm. 126 B ; sig 
ttoXiv, Aeschin. 84, 42. — III. to be on 
one's travels, stay, sojourn as a foreign- 
er, Eig tottov, ev totco, Heind. Plat. 
Phaed. 57 A. 

'ETTtdrj^yopEO), co, (sttl, dn/ur/yo- 
PEG)) to harangue the people over or 
about one, App. 

'Enidr/pir/Gig, Ecog, r), (kmdrjfi£co)= 
imdnfiLa, Ep. Plat. 330 B.^ 

'F^'Sjjfi-nriKog, f), ov, (kmSrjfiEco) 
fona of staying at home, keeping to one 
spot or country, opvidsg, Arist. H. A. 

'E.mchffiLa, ag, if, a staying at home, 
sojourning Hay in a place, Plat. Parm. 
127 A, (Dem.) 1357, 9 ; km Eig.., ar- 
rival at.., Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 389.— II. 
prevalence of an epidemic, Hipp. Hence 

'Emdjjjuiog, ov, (srci, df/fiog) among 
the people, II. 24, 262, dwelling at home 
or among one's own people, Od. 1, 194 ; 
tottco, Call., Ap. Rh. : wols/iog km- 
dfffiiog, a civil war, II. 9, 64 : native, 
km Ejinopot, Hdt. 2, 39 : in genl. 
common, common-place, Plut. — 11. prev- 
alent among a people, e. g. of diseases, 
epidemic, Hipp. — III. sojourning as a 
foreigner in a place. 

'ETTidnfiiovpyEco, co, (kni, drffiiovp- 
yio) to complete , finish, make, Hipp. 

'EmdTjfiiovpyoi, cov, oi, magistrates 
sent annually by Doric states to their 
colonies, Thuc. 1, 56. — H. later= 
simple dn/niovpyol. 

'Enidr/fiog, ov,— km6f)LiLog, ett. cbd- 
Tig, popular, current report, Soph. O. 
T. 495. 

'Emdrfv and kmdrjpov, adv. for km 
c\fft, km drjpov, Lat. diu. 

'Emdia^aivco, fut. -firfGOLiai, (kiri, 
diaj3aivco) to cross over besides, with or 
after another, Hdt. 6, 70 : tlvl, in pur- 
suit of one, Strab. : etc. ett'l Tiva, to 
cross a river to attack an enemy, to 
force the passage, Polyb. 

'EmdiayiyvcoGKCo, later form -yl- 
vidOKU, fut. -yvcoGOfiai, (etti, diayiy- 
vcogkco) to debate or consider afresh, 
Hdt. 1, 133. 

'EmdiadfjKT], 7jg, r), an additional 
will, codicil, Joseph. — II. a pledge, se- 
curity, Lys. ap. Harp., cf. kmdiaTidn- 
fii, Mid. 

'Emchaipsco, co, (ett'l, diaipeco) to di- 
vide again, subdivide, distribute, Polyb. ; 
TTokiTag cbpaTpaig, Dion. H. Mid. of 
several, to share, distribute among them- 
selves, Hdt. 1, 150. 

'ETTidia'iTqGig, scog, t), (etti, diai- 
rdco) a continued regimen or diet. 

'EmdidnEiuai, (etti, dLdK.Eifi.ai) to 
lie, be set, staked, deposited on a thing. 

'ETriSiaKivdvvtvco, (ett'l, fiia.Kivd'v- 
vevco) to risk, hazard in addition, tlvcl 
nvi, Joseph. 

'EmdiaKpivco, (ktri, SiaKp'ivco) to 
504 


arbitrate, mediate between others, Plat. 
Gorg. 524 A. [/cpt] 

'EmdiaTidfiTrco, Uttl, diaXdfiTTco) to 
shine out or through, Theophr. 

'TjTTidLa?JidGou, Att. -ttco, (etti, 
diaXldacu) to bring to a reconciliation, 
tlvu tlvl, Joseph. 

'Emdiafiivco, (ett'l, dia.fi.EVCo) to re- 
main, persist at or in. Hence 

'Emdiafiovrf, ffg, i), a remaining, 
continuance, M. Anton. 

'Emdiavifico, (kiri, diaveuco) to die- 
tribute besides, Philo. 

'ETTidiavoeotiai, (ett'l, diavokouai) 
dep. mid., to think on, devise, tl, Hipp. 

'ETTLdiaTTEflTTCO, f. -xpeo, (k.TTl, dia- 
TTEfiTTio) to send over besides, Dio C. 

'EmdiaTrTiEio, (ett'l, 6 laTrT^Eio) to sail 
across besides, v. 1. Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 
15. 

'EmdiaTrp'ico, (ett'l, SiaTrpico) to saw 
through besides, App. \rrpi] 

'ETTioiap'pTiyvvp.i, fut. -^if^co, (ett'l, 
diajop'riyvvfii) to tear asunder after. 
Pass, to burst ivith or in consequence of 
a thing, Ar. Eq. 701. 

'ETTLdiaoucpEto, 10, (ett'l, 6iaaa(pEco) 
to declare further, make understood. 
Pass, to become clearly understood, Po- 
lyb. 

'Ei idiaGKsvd^co, f. -dato, (km, 6ia- 
GKEvd^co) to revise over again, esp. a 
book, Hipp. 

'ETTidiaGKEVuo-ig, Ecog, if, a revision 
and correction, new and altered edition 
of a book. 

VETTidiactiOTTEio, Co, (ett'l, diaoKo- 
Trio) to deliberate f urther, Dio C. 

'ETTidiaovpco, (ett'l, diaovpeo) to drag 
out and expose again. [£] 

'ETTidiaTdoGOfiai, (ett'l, SiaTuGGCo) 
to ordain, command besides, N. T. 

'ETTidiaTEivco, (ett'l, diaTEivco) intr. 
to spread far, Polyb." 

'ETTLdiaTldTJfll, f. -6/fGO), (kiri, Sia- 
Tidrffii) to arrange afterwards or besides, 
Dio C. Mid. to deposit as security for 
one's doing a given act, dpyvpiov ettl- 
Starcdeadat, Dem. 896, 22 : v. kmdia- 

OjfKT]. 

'EmdiaTpifiu, f. -tpco, (srci, diarp'i- 
j3co) to spend time, krTidiaTpLijjag, after 
an interval, Arist. Meteor, [rpi] 

'EmdiacbEpo/xai, (ett'l, diacpkpco) as 
pass., to go across after, Thuc. 8, 8. 
Bekk. 

'EmdiacpdEipco, (etti, diacbdEipco) to 
destroy, ruin besides, Philo. 

'ETTididdGKLo, f. -fw, (ett'l, didaGKto) 
to give, teach besides, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 
17. 

'ETTidTdv/Liig, iSog, r), (ett'l, didvfiog 
II) the outer membrane of the testicle, 
Galen. 

'ETTidLdcofii, f. -6cogco, (ett'l, didcofii) 
to give besides, tlvl tl, II. 23, 559 ; etc. 
dvyaTp'i, to give along with her, as 
dowry, II. 9, 148 ; also in Hdt. 2, 121, 
4, etc., and Att. : but in mid., to as- 
sign as one's witness in a thing, deovg 
ETTidcofisda, let us take the gods to wit- 
ness, sub. fidpTvpag, II. 22, 254, cf. 
TTEpid'idcofiL, and Herm. H. Horn. 
Merc. 383, (unless ETTidcofiEdabe from 
kTTidEGdai, let us raise our eyes in ap- 
peal to the gods). — II. to give freely, 
for the purpose of supplying state 
necessities or relieving friends, Wolf. 
Dem.469, 28: cf. Boeckh P. E. vol.2, 
p. 352. — III. kTTididovai iavrov, to give 
one's self up, devote one's self, tlvl, 
Ar. Thesm. 213, Eig tl, Bockh Inscr. 
2, p. 119 : and sub. euvtov, e. g. ettl- 
didovai ijSovatg, Eig TpvcbTjv, Lat. ef- 
fundi in delicias. — IV. intr. to increase, 
advance, kg vijjug, Hdt. 2, 13, cf. Thuc. 
6, 60 ; km to fiEiC,ov, Thuc. 8, 24 ; 
7rp6f Evdaifioviav, Isocr. 33 B, and 


absol., Thuc. 7, 8: absol. also, to 
prove, prosper, Thuc. 8, 83, Piat., etc. 
cf. kTrldoGig- — 2. to give in give way 
yield, tlvl, Plut. 

VETTidiE^EifiL, (km, diii-Eifii) to go 
throush, examine carefully besides, Plut. 
'ETTidi£%Epxofiai, dep. mid.,=sq. 

'ETTlOlEpXOfiai, f. -£%£VGOfiai, (kTTL, 

diEpxo.'im) dep. mid. c. aor. 2 et pf. 2 
act., to go over, explain, declare besides. 

'EmSiETTjg, kg, (km, SiETt/g) for more 
than two years, above two years : perh. 
only in formula, oi kTrsdiETEg ff(3Qv- 
TEg, those who are more than two 
years above rj^rj, i. e. twenty years 
old and upwards, v. 1. ap. Dem. 1135, 

2, Cf. kTTLTpiETrjg. 

'ETCLdifyiiai, (km, difyuai) dep. 
mid., to seek, ask besides, to go on to in- 
quire, Hdt. 1, 95 : to seek for, demand, 
want besides, Id. 5, 106. 

'ETTidi^op.aL, rare form of foreg., 
Mosch. 2, 28. 

'ETTidir/yEo/Liai, f. -TjGOfiai, (km, 
di-nyEOfiai) dep. mid., to recount, relate 
again, repeat, Aristid. Hence 

'EmdiTfyrfGig, scog, r), a repetition, 
repeated account, Quintil. 

'ETTidiK.d£co, f. -gco, (kTTt, Sind^co) to 
adjudge litigated property to one, k 'At]- 
pov tlvl, Dem. 1174, 17 ; of the judge. 
Mid. of the claimant, to sue for, claim 
a thing at law, c. gen., esp. tov k\t)- 
pov, Dem. 1051, 6, for another, tlvl, 
lsae. 80, 6: krr. Tr)g kTTiKki)pov, to 
claim the marriage of an heiress, Dem. 
1068, 16; and so in pass., r) kindi- 
kclgQeZgcl, an heiress claimed in mar- 
riage, Diod., cf. kmdiicog: but c. ace, 
to obtain by such claim, a suit, tov nAff- 
pov, lsae. 85, 34 : absol., ap. Dem. 
1055, 1. — II. also in act. in genl. to 
lay claim, make pretensions to a thing, 
X&pag, Arist. Eth. N., and later dpe- 
Tfjg, etc. Hence 

'ETTidiKdGia, ag, r), an action for an 
inheritance, lsae. 42, 8; etc. 

'Em diK.dGifi.og , (kTTidiKd^co) disputed 
or to be disputed at law ; in genl. to be 
contended for, Joseph. : much sought 
for, Luc. [a] 

'ETTidiKog, ov, (ktrL, &'/CT7)=foreg., 
but esp. r) kTTidiKog, anheiressfor whose 
marriage her next of kin are claimants 
at law, lsae. 38, 12. — 2. in genl. sub- 
ject to a judicial decision, didcofii kfiav- 
tov k-rridiKov Toig dr/fioTaig, 1 commit 
myself to the people's decision, Dion. 
H. : £7T. v'lkt], a disputed victory, Plut. 

VEmdiKog, ov, 6, Epidicus, masc. 
pr. n., Stob. 

'Emdifioipog, ov, (km, Sifioipog) 
containing one and two thirds, l + f» 
Clem. Al. 

'Etti6lvevco, later form for sq., Opp. 

'EtTlSlVECO, CO, f. -TjGCO, (kiTL SlVECo) 
to whirl about, esp. to swing round be- 
fore hurling or throwing, II. 3, 378, Od. 
9, 538. Mid. to turn over in one's 
mind, revolve, Lat. volvere animo, kfiol 
t65e dvfibg ttoTCK' kmdivEiTai, Od. 20, 
218. Pass, to wheel about, as birds in 
the air, Od.J2, 151. 

'Emdiapuoco, co, f. -cogco, (ktrL, 6i 
opdoco) to revise or correct afterwards, 
Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 409 : to arrange, set 
hi order further, N. T. Hence 

'Em diopdcooig, scog, rj, in Rhet. a 
correcting an expression which went be- 
fore, Hermog. Hence 

'EmdiopdcoTLKog, t), ov, serving to 
amend, corrective, Hermog. 

'Emdiovpkco, cb, (kiri, diovpkco) to 
pass with the urine besides, Hipp. 

'Emdnr?iaGid£co, f. -deco, (ktri, 6t- 
TrTiaoid^co) to make double, Hdn. : to re- 
peat. 

'ETTidiTT?LOi£co, fut. -lgco, also km- 


E11IA 

oiTcTioifr), (eirt, dtm\o't&) to redouble, 
Aesch. Eum. 1014, ubi v. Herm. 

'Emdimloc), ci, f. -6J<T6>,=foreg., 
Arr. Hence 

i'ETTidimloGtg, eug, rj, a doubling, 
Philo. 

'Emdtcrrafaf. -dau, (em, diGTafa) 
to doubt, hesitate about a thing, The- 
ophr. 

'Emoupptdg, ddog, r], (em, dfypog) 
the rail round the top of the 6t^>pog,= 
dvTvZ, II 10, 475. 

'Em6i<pptog, ov, (em, diajpog) sitting, 
vlaced on the car, Od. 15, 51, 75. — II. 
one who sits at his work, a shop-work- 
man, Dion. H. : rexvi] em, a sedenta- 
ry trade, Lat. ars sellularia, Artemid. 

'Emdtxd, adv. for km dixa. 

'Etdtrpiog ov,~6t-4iLog. 

'Emdicoy/iog, ov, 6, a continued pur- 
wit, evavrcuv, Polyb. : from ^ ■ 

'EmdluKu, f. (eirt, 6l6ku,) to 
pursue after, riva, Hdt. 4, 1, 160 : to 
prosecute again, Isae. ap. Poll. 8, 67. 
Hence 

'Emdtogtg, ecog, rj,=em6toy/i6g, 
Strab. [i] 

'Emdotdfa, (eiTL, doid&) to make 
double : hence metaph. to turn over and 
over, meditate, Ap. Rh., cf. dotd^u. 

'EmdoKea), d, f. -TjGo, (em, doKio) 
to think besides, dub. ap. Andoc. 32, 43. 

'Etridopa, arog, to, (emdtdupt) an 
addition, Ath. 

'Emdo/aeo, dub. 1. for emdapdo. 

'EmSoveu, <5, (em\ doveo) to sound 
or rattle atop, rvpog, Antiph. Pa- 
rasit. 2. 

'Emdol~d&, (eirt, do^o) to think, 
uppose besides, Theophr. 

'Eirido^og, ov, (eirt, do^a) of which 
there is an opinion, likely, expected to do 
a thing, usu. c. inf., eir. yeveadat hm- 
etKTjg, likely to prove so, Plat. Theaet. 
143 D : but in pass, signf., em tl hei- 
aeadaL, in danger of meeting with a 
thing, Hdt. 6, 12 ; so em uv miGxeiv, 
Amtipho 115, 22 ; em rjv rvxelv, he 
was expected to gain.., Isocr. 117 E : 
of things, likely, probable, c. inf. yevea- 
Bat, Hdt. 1, 89, cf. Valck. ad 4, 11.— 
II. well-known, famed, illustrious, Pind. 
N. 9, 110, and in late prose, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 132 sq. Adv. -ug in signf. II., 

'Emdopartg, iSog, rj, (eirt, dopv) the 
tip, point of a lance, spear-head, Polyb., 
cf. aavpurrjp. 

'Emdopnea), £>, = emdopmXojiat, 
dub. 

'E7riO s op7T£'6'ioc, ov, — emdopmog, 
Anth. 

'EmSopmXopat, (eirt, dopirov) dep. 
mid. to eat in the second course or for 
dessert, n, Diphil. ap. Ath. 640 D. 

'Emdopmog, ov, (em\ Sopirov) for, 
belonging to the banquet, vdup, Theocr. 
13, 36, cf. Tzpogdopmog : for dessert, 
Ath. 

'F7r£0op7r/o, idog, ^,= sq., Ath. 

'Emdopmcfia, arog, to, (emdc^jrct- 
^Ofiai) a second course of game, sweet- 
meats, etc., Philippid. ap. Ath. 640 C : 
also dessert. 

'Emdopmopog, ov, 6, like foreg., 
dessert, Arist. ap. Ath. 641 E. 

'Emd6(Ji[j.og, ov, given over and 
above, Alex. Etc to ejp. 1 : rd em, sub. 
delirva, a banquet to which unexpected 
luxuries have been added, Ath. : from 

'Encdocug, eug, rj, (hmdttiup.t) a 
giving over and above, Polyb. — 2. a 
present, Dem. 285, 19, etc. : esp. a 
voluntary contribution to the state, v. 
emdcSu/u II. — II. a giving up, giving 
way, relaxation, Hipp. — III. increase, 
growth, advance, progress, km Xa/if3d 
vuv,exuv, to increase, advance, Plat 


EniE 

Symp. 175 E, Legg. 769 B, etc.: hence 
— 2. finish, perfection, Ttvog, in a thing, 
Dion. H. 

'EmSoTiKog, rj, ov, ( emdidujit ) 
ready to give. Adv. -Kug, 

'Emdovvat, inf. aor. 2 from emdt- 
dupit, 11. 

'EmdovTceO), 0, (em', Sovireu) to 
make a noise or clashing, tlv'l, with a 
thing, Plut. Ep. also eirtydovrreu, 
II. 11, 45, in tmesis. 

'Emdoxtf, VC> V> (eirtdexofiat) the re- 
ception of something new, Thuc. 6, 17 : 
in genl. reception, Joseph. 

'Emdpapetv, inf. aor. of emTpexo) : 
emdpdpeiTjv, 3 dual. Hence 

'EmdpaprjTeov, verb, adj., one must 
run over, Clem. Al. 

'ErndpUGGOfMCLL, Att. -TTOfiai, fut. 

-go/nai, (eirt, 6paGGu)dep. mid., to lay 
hold of, Ttvog, Plut., cf. Wytt. Ep. Cr. 
238. 

'Emdpdu, (km, dpdu) to do, perform 
besides, in addition, Philostr. 

'Erndperropat, as mid. {em\ dpsrru) 
to cull, and SO enjoy besides, Ttfirjv, 
Clem. Al. 

'Emdpouddrjv, adv. (kmdpapetv)= 
emTpordorjv, Orph. [a] 

'Emopofirj, yg, r), (emdpapetv, km- 
Tpexco) a running over or through, kv- 
paTuv, Arist. Mund. — II. a sudden in- 
road, attack or sally, Thuc. 4, 23, 56- : 
e%. emdpopfjg dpnayrj, plunder got by 
a sudden inroad, Hdt. 1, 6; hence ef. 
em, on the sudden, on the spur of the 
moment, off-hand, e£ km alpeaeig irot- 
elodat, Plat. Rep. 619 D.— II. a place 
to which ships run in, a beach, Eur. 
Hel. 404. — III. an overrunning, flux, 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

'Emdpopta, ag, #,=foreg., an as- 
sault, Ap. Rh. 

'Entdpojuog, ov, (kmdpapelv, hm- 
Tpexu) that may be overrun, reached, at- 
tained, Telxog em, that may be scaled, 
II. 6, 434 : but Telxog upfiaatv em, on 
which chariots can run, Anth. : ddbg 
en'tdp., a frequented road, Plut. — II. 
act. running over : metaph. over-hasty, 
rash, opKog, yvujit], Paus. — III. 6 ercL- 
dpopiog, the cord which runs along the 
upper edge of a net, Poll. 5, 29, cf. Plin. 
N. H. 19, 1.— 2. the sail (or, acc. to 
Poll. 1, 91, the mast) in the after part 
of a ship, v. Isid. Etym. 19, 3. 

'EmdvvaGTevu, (em\ dvvaaTevu) 
to reign next to, after, TtvL 

'ETridvgcbTjfieG), u, (em\ dva^rjfieu) 
to give one an ill name, tlvu, Arist. 
Eth. N. 

'Emdvu, and -dvvo, f. -vgo, (km\ 
6vco) to godown, set upon, Tiv't, LXX., 
eni tlvi, N. T. : in genl. to set, in 
tmesis, II. 2, 413, nptv err' 7]e"ktov 6v- 
vat. [On quantity v. 6va, '\ 

'EmSu/xdu, (3, (em\ Su/xdu) to build 
upon a place. 

'Emdu/jteda, v. sub emd'tdopii. 

'EmduTTjg, ov, 6, (emdlSomt) the 
Bountiful, epith. of gods, esp. Jupiter, 
in Paus., and Plut. 

'EmeUeta, ag, r,, (emetKrjg) likeli- 
hood, plausibility, reasonableness, Hipp. 
— II. reasonableness, fairness, Thuc. 3, 
40 : mildness, clemency, lb. and 48 : 
also natural mildness, goodness, Eur., 
Arist. Eth. N. — 2 esp. equity, as opp. 
to strict law, cf. kmeiKT/g II. 2. 

'EmeUelog , ov,— elueXog, like, Ttv't, 
the masc. freq. in Horn. (esp. II.), but 
only in phrases em udavaTOtatv, and 
Beolg em : so in Hes. 

'EmetKevcj, to be eTrtetKrjg, so in 
nid., LXX : from 

'EmetKr/g, eg, {'em 1 , einog, Iowa) fit- 
ting, meet, suitable, rv/ufiov ov /nuXa 
■KoXkov, uXk' kmetKea tocov, not 


EniE 

huge, but meet in size, J I. 23, 246 
Ttoovat fioiov emetKe' djuo:3?jv, a fan 
recompence, Od. 12, 382.' Elsewh. 
Horn, has only the neut. emetneg, a& 
adv., either parenthet., ug emetKeg, 
as is meet, II. 19, 147 ; 23, 537, Od. 8 
389 ; or c. inf., ov /c' emetKeg unove'v, 
whatever is meet for you to hoar, II. 1, 
547, o'C emetKeg epy' epiev udavaTivV, 
such as is meet they should be, II. 19, 
21, cf. II. 23, 50, Od. 2, 207, 7ra?c 
[xev u2,Aa emeinrjg, uywvog de, afini 
boy, but dumb, Hdt. 1, 85. — II. hence 
in Att., fair, reasonable, Ttpocpaoig em 
a fair plea, Thuc. 3, 9, and in Hdt, 
2, 22, fair, plausible, though wrong • 
of persons, fair, kind, good, gentle, em 
Trjv ibvxvv, (pvaet, Totg rjOeet, Plat. : 
ToiimetKeg, goodness, Soph. O. C. 
1127. — 2. esp. opp. to dUatog, not in- 
sisting on strict justice, making allow 
ance, Arist. Eth. 5, 14 (10) : hence, to 
em, rd em=emeiiceia 2, Arist. Rhet. 
1, 13, 13: first in Hdt., tuv dmaiuv 
rd emetKEOTEpa TcpoTcdeaat, .3, 53 
to em Kal gvyyvufiov, Plat. Legg. 
757 D : in genl.= u£-p<oc,Dem.915,fin. 
— II. adv. -/ctig, Ion. -neug, fairly, tol 
erably, moderately, Lat. satis, em y\v- 
Kvg, Hdt. 2, 92 : mostly, usually, pret- 
ty much, pretty well, and so nearly= 
Lat. fere, Sch'af. Plut. 4, p. 340, Wyt- 
tenb. Plut. 148 A : emettctig eyziv, to 
be pretty well, Hipp. — 2. probably, rea- 
sonably, Plat. Rep.. 431 E, etc.— 3. 
mildly, kindly, Plut., etc. 

VEmetKia, ag, if], Epiecia, a town in 
the neighbourhood of Sicyon, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 2, 14. . 

'EmetHTog, rj, 6v, (eirt, einu) yield- 
ing : Ep. word, in Horn, always, ovk 
ETrietKTog, that will never yield, hence, 
fievog, odevog ovk emetKTOv, unyield- 
ing, dauntless might, II. 5, 892 ; 8, 32, 
Od. 19, 493 ; so too, irevdog ovk em- 
etKTov, unceasing, II. 16, 549 : but. ep- 
yaye?iaoTd Kal ovk kiuetKTa, not giv- 
ing way, ceaseless, and so perh. vexa- 
tious, Od. 8, 307, ubi cf. Nitzsch. 

'ETCteL/ievog, rj, ov, Ion. part. perf. 
pass, of em-evvvfit, eejevvvpi, for £<pei' 
pevog, Horn. 

'ETiietodjievog, rj, ov, Ion. part, aor 
1 mid. of eiretpt, (el/it) II. 

'Emetaopat, Ion. fut. of eiret/xt, 
(elfiL) Horn. 

'EmeXSo/iat, poet, for eTtekoojLai, 
to desire, long, c. inf., Ap. Rh. 

'EmeMKTup, opog, 6, (enl, eTitGGtS) 
one who rolls round, late. 

'ErcteTiTTopat, poet, for eireXm, q. 
v., Horn. Hence 

'EirLehiTTog, ov, to be hoped or ex- 
pected, Archil. 16. 

'Eiuevvvp.i, Ion. for ecpevvv/zt, to 
lay or put on besides or over, x^- aivav 
emeGGafiev, we threw, spread a cloak 
over him, Od. 20, 143. Elsewh. Hpm. 
has only the Ion. part. perf. pass, em- 
eipevdg, in metaph. signf. c. acc, d'A- 
KTjV, dvatde'trjv em, clad in strength, 
shamelessness, II. 1, 149 ; 8, 262, etc.: 
yalKov ercteGTai, has brass upon it, 
Hdt. 1, 47. Mid. to put on one's self 
besides, put on as an upper garment, 
X^alvag, Hdt. 4, 64; in genl. to cover t 
shroud one's self in, in tmesis, em Si 
vetyelrjv 'icaavTO, II. 14, 350, yfjv em- 
ecaGdai, or emeGG., I e. to be buried 
Pind. N. 11, 21, cf. Alb. Hesych. 1, 
1352 : so later, Kvpa, dx^vv, Kop.ag, 
etc.: but also c. dat. rei, err. vura 
KpoKaig, to ivrap one's shoulders with 
it, Pind. N. 10, 82. Cf. evvvpt.— The 
Att. form Efyevvvpi, is rare, for even 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 6, uses emeGucQai . 

'Emeiropat, IwieGTropat, poe'. for 
Heiwjiat, k'peGTTOfjtai. 

505 


Eniz 


Erne 


Erne 


''EiruaaaftEV, 1 plur. aor. 1 of kiri- 

EVVVflL, Od. 

'EwuT^g, ig, {ettl, erog) of this 
year, Polyb. 

VEiTL^d'Aog, ov, Dor. for Erc'ifyAog, 
Bacchyl. 1, 2. 

'Em^apeu, = knifiapeu, in Eur. 
Phoen. 45. ubi v. Valck. and Pors., 
and in Rhes. 441 : cf. tfpsdpov, and 
v. sub Z. ((apiu, does not seem to 
have existed any more than the pres. 
Bapeu.) 

'ETTi£d<p£?.oc, ov, vehement, violent, 
XoAog, II. 9, 525 : also adv. ETTi(a<pE- 
/itig, (as if from £TTi(aq)E?tf]g, which 
never occurs) vehemently, furiously, ett. 
yaAsTratveiv, [leveaiveiv, II. 9, 516, 
Od. 6, 330: and etti(. kpsELVEiv, H. 
Horn. Merc. 487 : also etu&qeIov 
KOTiovaa, Ap. Rh. Only Ep. and al- 
ways of passionate anger. (The sim- 
ple' (dqsAog, never occurs : it is plain- 
ly connected with the intens. prefix 
fa-, acc. to some strengthd. by btpEA- 
%u.) [a] 

'EttiCuu, (ettl, (do) to overlive, sur- 
vive, Hdt. 1, 120 (in Ion. form etti&co), 
Plat. Legg. 661 C. 

'ETu&iu), poet, for ettlQu. 

'ETrifrfia, arog, to, {ettl^ed) a boil- 
ing or a boiled liquid. 

'ETTi&vyvvpii, and-vvo), f. -(ev^cj, 
{ettl, ^Evyvv/Lu) to put or fasten to or 
upon, Lat. adjungere : in genl. to tie, 
bind together, Hdt. 7, 36 ; ett. bxov 
iruloig. Aesch. Eum. 405; #££pac 
1/u.aoi, Theocr. 22, 3 : metaph. ettl(. 
Kotvbv ovofid tlvl kcl'l Tivi, Arist. H. 
A. — II. to inclose, Polyb. : hence in 
pass., ETTi^evxdrjvat ardfia, to have 
one's mouth closed up, shut, Aesch. Cho. 
1044, like ETTifyybo. Hence 

'Etti&vkttjp, ijpog, b, a band ; and 

'Em&vtjtg, Eug, r), a fastening togeth- 
er, joining, Theophr. 

'ETTi&tpvpioc, ov, (ettl, 'Zs^vpiov) 
on (the promontory) Zephyrium, Epi- 
zephyrian, esp. epith. of Italian Locri, 
Pind. O. 10, 18, Hdt., etc. 

'Em&Qvpog, ov, (ettl, (ifyvpog) lying 
towards the ivest, western, Euphor. 68. 

'Ettl&u, f. -0GO), {ett'l, (iio) to boil, 
seethe, be hot, boil up like water. Freq. 
metaph. e. g. uKOvaavrc fioi i) vEOTrjg 
kiTE&OE, my youthful spirit boiled, was 
hot within me, Hdt. 7, 13 : so of any 
passion, 77 x°^V ettl^el, Ar. Thesm. 
468, ett. 6vfMuluip, Ar. Ach. 321: 
also KEvrp' iTTL&oavTa, of the poison 
working out, Soph. Tr. 840 ; ttt)lC 
ette&oe, Eur. Hec. 583. — II. act. to 
make to boil, heat, c. acc, ettl^eiv ?ii- 
(3r]Ta, Eur. Cycl. 392, doubted how- 
ever by Lob. Aj. p. 226, ed. 1 : and in 
Eur. I. T. 987, bpyr)^ ette&ge to Tav- 
tclTielov arrip/ua Sid ttovlov t* dysi, 
the acc. GTrip^a, prob. belongs tody el 
only. 

'EvL^rjAog, ov, ( kiri, ^rjAog) that 
which is the object of emulation or envy, 
envied, Bacchyl. 1 : hence in genl. 
fortunate, prosperous, Aesch. Ag. 939. 
— II. act. envious, late. 

VETrL^rjAog , ov, b, Epizelus, an Athe- 
nian masc. pr. n., Hdt. 6, 117. 

'Err i^rj/LLtog, ov, {ett'l, fy/uia) bringing 
loss upon, hurtful, Thuc. 1, 32, TLVL, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 9. — II. to ETTiQfiniov, 
=ty][iLa, a punishment, penalty, Plat. 
Legg. 784 E. — III. liable to punishment, 
lb. 765 A, Aeschin. 7, 13. Adv. -wc. 
Hence 

'ETTlfy/LLLOO), CO, tO punish, OTCLTTipL 

Kcltu tov dvdpa, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 22. 
Hence 

'ETTLfy/iLtofia, aTog, to, a penalty, 
punishment, Tab. Heracl. 

'Ettl^teu, u, (ettl, ^vteu) to seek 
506 


for, seek after, ask for, wish for, Tivd, 
Hdt. 3, 36 ; 5, 24 : to hunt about, beat 
for game, oi sTTi&TovvTEg, the beaters, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 25. Hence 

'ETTlCflTTipia, aTog, to, a question, 
thing sought for, Clem. Al. 

'ETTiC.rjTrjo'iiiog, ov, sought for or to 
be sought for, missed : from 

'ETTLCflTrjoig, eug, 7), {etti^teu) a 
seeking, longing after, Joseph. 

'Ettl£tjt7]T£OV, verb. adj. from &ttl- 
&TEW, one must inquire, Arist. Eth. IS. 

'ETTi&yEu, w,=sq. ; but in Nic. ap. 
Ath. 683 C, seemingly in pass, signf, 
to be joined. 

'ETTL^vybo), 10, {ett'l, (vyb(S) to yoke 
to : esp. of doors, to close, opp. to dva- 
C,vybco. 

'Etti&vvv[ii, f. -(6(7u, {ett'l, £g)vvv- 
jiL) to gird, bind on. Pass, ette^uguevol, 
with their clothes girt on SO as to leave 
the breast bare , Hdt. 2, 85. 

'ETTi^uaTpa, ag, 7),— ^coGT7jp ) abelt, 
girdle. 

'Etu&u, Ion. for ETTi^do), Hdt. 1, 
120. 

'Ettltjae, 3 sing. aor. 1 from kTTidX- 
?m, Od. [i] 

'Ett'ltj/xl, Ion. for EtpiirpiL, Hdt. 
_ 'ETTiTjvbave, Ep. for ktpTjvbave, 3 
sing. impf. from kcpavSdvo, Od. 

'ETTiripa, twice in Horn., II. 1, 572, 
578, ett it] pa (pipELv tlvl, also Soph. 

0. T. 1095, just=?)pa tpipeiv tlvl, or 
ett'l tlvl, to bring one what is dear or 
pleasant, to be kind, favourable to him, 
take his side,=the prose xap'i&Gdai. 
Neut. plur. from ETTirjpog, agreeable, 
grateful: the neut. sing, is found in 
Lesch. (Fr. Horn. 56), masc. in Em- 
ped. 208 : v. rjpa, and sq. (Buttm. 
Lexil., voc. rjpa 8, rejects the word 
entirely, reading always ettl iipa : 
but his reasons are not satisfactory.) 

'ETUTjpavog, ov, — t'oreg., pleasing, 

OvSe TL jLLOL TToduVLTTTpa TToSuV ETTLTj- 

pava dv/iC), Od. 19, 343. Post-Horn, 
the signf. varies between agreeable, 
suitable, and that of ruling, possessing, 
(in connexion with fjpavog, noipavog,) 
e. g. Epyov, Emped. 421, later warding 
off, repelling, uGTTig ukovtuv, Anth.: 
also act., VEvpuv £Trn)pavog, strength- 
ening, giving tension, Plat. (Com.) Pha. 

1, 19. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. voc. rjpa 12. 
'ETTirjpEfyrig, ig, Ion. for ETrr/pEcp^g. 

'ETTLTjpog, OV, V. SUb ETTLTjpa. 

'ETTiddXdfj.Log, ov, {ettl, ddlauog) 
belonging to a bridal, nuptial, Luc. : 
hence to ettlO., sub. jislog, the nuptial, 
bridal song, usu. sung in chorus be- 
fore the bridal chamber, v. Theocr. 18, 
Himer. Or. 1. [a] Hence 

'ETTL6d7idjj.LTT}g, ov, 6, epith. of Mer- 
cury, [i] 

'ETTl6u?MGGLdLOg, ov, Att. -TTidiog, 
=sq.; Thuc. 4, 76. 

'ETTiduXdcoiog, Att. -TTiog, ta, lov, 
also log, lov, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 28, {ettl, 
ddTiaaaa) lying on the shore or coast, 
Lat. maritimus, Hdt. 1, 154, Thuc, 
etc. : in genl. marine, Epich. p. 55. 

'ETTidd?M(7Gog, ov, Att. -TTog, rarer 
form for foreg., App. 

'E7rt#a/l7r?7C, eg, warm : from 

'ETTLBdXTTLO, f. -ifjCJ, (ETTL, OdlTTiS) to 

warm, esp. on the surface, yaiav, Xen- 
ophan., and Plut. 

'ETTidauftEu, &, {ett'l, dajudso)) to 
marvel at, admire, Nonn. 

'EtriddvaTiog, ov, (ett'l, duvarog) 
condemned to death : in genl.= sq. adv. 
-r/wc £ , Y £lv —£ 7r idavdTug lx eLV - ["] 

'ETTiodvuTog, ov,(ettl. Odvarog) sick 
to death, hard at death's door, Dem. 
1225, 1. — II. deadly, of poisons, The- 
ophr. Adv. -Tug exelv, to be sick unto 
death, like tTuddvaTog eivai. [a] 


'ETTiddvTjg ig, {ett'l, davEiv)~hTrt- 
QuvaTog. 

'ETTlddTTTU, f. -6d^0), (ETTL, daTTTOi) 

to bury again, Philostr. 

'ETTidapoeu, (j, and, esp. Att.. -baf>- 
f)E(j, C), (ett'l, P.iptyEw) to put confidence, 
trust in a person or thing, tlvl, Plut. 
— II. to take heart to resist, Tolg k%- 
dpoig, App. 

'ETTidapavvo and Att. -/5w«, {ett'l, 
dapavvu) to cheer on, excite, stir up, c. 
acc. pers., II. 4, 183. 

'EmBay/idfa, (ettl, 8avfJ.d(o)) topay 
honour to, compliment, esp. by giving a 
honorarium or fee, tov diodo~K.a7iOV, 
Ar. Nub. 1147. 

'E7Ti0eafw, = e7ri^ffdC(Jj to invoke 
the gods against, tlvl, Pherecr. Myrm. 

10, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Cho. 843. 
'ETTLdEdo/u-ai, f. -dcro/iai, (ettl, dsdo- 

juai) to look upon, to view. 

'ETTidELdfr, f. -daco, {ettl, dEidfa) 
to be under dhine influence, be inspired : 
to foretel, Dion. H. — II. to call upon in 
the name of the gods, to adjure, conjure, 
Lat. obtestari per deos, ToaavTa ettl- 
dEidaag, Thuc. 2, 75 : ett. nrj ttolelv, 
Id. 8, 53 : cf. Buttm. Lexil. dada- 
geiv 6, and cf. ETTidEd^u. — III. to in 
spire, tlvl, Plut. — IV. to glorify, Plut. 
Hence 

'ETTidEiuaig, Ecog, 7), inspiration, ex- 
citement, Philo. — 2. =sq. : and 

'ETTidEiaotibg, ov, b, an appeal U 
the gods, Thuc. 7, 75, in plur. 

'EttlBelte, shortd. 2 plur. opt. aoi. 
2 from ETTiTidr/jbLL, for ettlOelvte, Horn. 

'Ett id Ely u, f. -fw, {ettl, dilyto) to 
soothe, assuage, Plut. 

, ETrid£/j,a, aTog, to, (ETTiTidr/fjii) that 
which is laid, put upon a thing. — 1. an 
external application, Diosc. — 2. a lid s 
cover, Philo. — 3. a gravestone, monu- 
ment, Paus. 

'EttiOeputtlvc}, (ettl, BrpaTTEvu) to 
be diligent about, work zealously for, 
tt)v Kddobov, Thuc. 8, 47, cf. 84. — H. 
to apply a second remedy, Medic. 

VETTidEparjg, ovg, b, Epitherses, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 

fErn OEpGibrjg, ov, b, Epithersides, 
prop, son of Epithersus, masc. pr. n., 
Diod. S. 

'ETTidEGig, Eug, t), {ett ltiBt] ui) a 
laying or putting on, xeiptov, N. T. : 
application, ETTixpiGTuv, Plut. — 2. an 
application of epithets, Arist. Rhet. — 

11. (from mid.) a setting upon, attack, 
Xen. An. 4, 4, 22 : ett. Uepciov Toig 
"ETilrjai, Plat. Legg. 698 B : an at- 
tempt, plot, ettl Tiva, Arist. Pol. : in 
genl. a setting to work at, spyto, Polyb. 

'Ettl6egtt'l(u, (ett'l, QegttlC,<S) of an 
oracle or god, to give sanction, tlvl, 
Dion. H. : but— II. ettlO. tlo TpiTrodi, 
to prophesy upon the tripod, give the 
oracle's answer there, Hdt. 4, 179. 
Hence 

'ETTL6EGTTiGjj.bg, ov, b, the sanction 
of an oracle, etc., Arr. 

'EttlOeteov, verb. adj. from kiriTL- 
drjLLL, one must lay upon, impose, 6lkt]V, 
Plat. Gorg. 507 D. — II. one must lay 
one's hand to, set to work at, tlvl, Plat. 
Soph. 231 C. 

'ETTlOETTjg, OV, 6, {ETT LTldEfiCLL) 0 

plotter, impostor, Luc. 

'ETTldETLKOg, 7). OV, {ETTlTldEUai) fit, 

ready to attack, Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 6* 
stirring, active, ttep'l TL, Arist. Pol. — 
II. (£TTiTi8n/UL) added, Lat. adjectivus, 
esp. Gramm. ; and so to ett., the ad 
jective. Adv. -niog. 

'ETTidsTog, ov. {ETTiTidr/fii) added, 
annexed, attached to, tlv'i, Menand. p, 
192: hence — 2. adventitious, Arist 
Eth. N. : far-fetcht, foreign, Isocr. 145 
C ; fictitious, Theophr., cf. ettclktoc, 


Enie 

MurvTog. — II. as subst., to hir., an 
epithet, Arist. Rhet. Adv. -rug, Strab. 

'Etti6eo, f. -OevGOjxai, (errl, 6eu) to 
run upon or a£, Hdt. 9, 107 : to chase, 
pursue, Xen. Cyn. 6, 10. 

'ETudeupea), ti, (em, deopeo) to 
examine over again or carefully, ri, 
Hipp. Hence 

'EirideuprjGic, Etog, t), a gazing up- 
on, contemplation, M. Anton. 

'EiTideupla, ag, 7/,=ft)reg. 

'EmB^yo, fut. -fw, (em, dtfyo) to 
whet, sharpen, Ael. : metaph. <o stimu- 
late, excite, Plut. 

'Emdrjur], 7jc, t), (eTCLTidrjjui) an ad- 
dition, increase, Hes. Op. 378 : some- 
thing given in or over in a bargain, Ar. 
Vesp. 1391. 

'ETTid7][ia, arog, T6,=ETTid£jua, <pa- 
piafx&v eiudr/fiaTa, lids of chests, II. 
24, 228 : a gravestone, Isae. Hence 

'ETTidn/xaTiKog, t), ov, of, belonging 
to eTTidrj/iara. 

''Eiudrj/j.arovpyia, ag, t), (eTTiOrjiua, 
* spy a) a making of lids, covers, roofs, 
etc., Plat. Polit. 280 D. 

''Enidy/naTou, ti, (eirld7jiua) to cover, 
put a lid upon, rt, Anticl. ap. Ath. 
473 C. 

''Erndnpapxla, ag, rj, office of an 
ktndrjpapxog, v. 1. Ael. : from 

'ETudrjpapxog, ov, 6, (ett/, dr/pap- 
%og) the chief commander of the ele- 
phants. 

'~ETudi](javpi£cj, (em, drjcavpi^o)) to 
store up. Hence 

'EiridnGavpiGTEOV, verb, adj., one 
must store up, Clem. Al. 

'Emdiyyavo), aor. eiridtyov, (ettl, 
diyyavio) to touch, Theophr. 

'EmdVifiu, f. -ipo, (em, dl'ipu) to 
press upon, rub the surface, Diod. : me- 
taph. to annoy, Plut. [d?a] Hence 

'ETTid?lnpig, eog, 7), pressure on the 
surface, Aretae. 

'EmdvTjGKlO, (em, 6vt]GKu) to die 
afterwards, Dion. H. 

'Emdod^, in Aesch. Cho. 856, 
Eur. Med. 1409, usu. interpreted, to 
sit as a suppliant at an altar, to pray 
th-e gods for aid, pray passionately , from 
the supposed orig. notion of sitting 
suppliani at an altar (cf. dod^o II.), 
and so much like emded^tj, which 
Blomf. would read ; but cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. voc. daaoGEtv 6. 

'EmOoXoco, ti, to make muddy, ob- 
scure, Luc. 

'Emdopelv, inf. aor. of eTTidptiGnu) : 
the pres. emdopeu only very late. 

'Emdopwiiai, (em, dopvvfiai) to 
cover, of male animals, [3ovgl, Luc. 
Amor. 22. 

'Eiridopou, ti, (hiri, dooog) to im- 
pregnate, Clem. Al. 

'EKidopvdiu, ti, (£7i7, dopvfieo) to 
shout to or at, esp. in token of approval, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 13; 2, 3, 50. 

'ErcidpaGGo, Att. -tto, contr. for 
kiriTapuGGw. [u by nature.] 

'Erndpavo), (ettl, dpavu) to break, 
Uprov, Anth. 

'Emdpstjag, aca, av, part. aor. 1 of 
etutpexu, II. 

'EirlBpeTTTog, ov, (ettl, Tpi<j)td) well- 
fed, corpulent, Hipp. 

'EmOprjvEO), ti, (eni, dprjvsd) to 
lament over one, Plut. Hence 

'ETTidptfvTjaig, eog, 57, a lamentation, 
Plut. 

'Ett id pojj.fi 60, ti, (stci, dpo/j(36o) to 
make to curdle : pass, to curdle, Nic. 

'EmdpvTTTLO, (ettl, dpviTTL)) to break 
up : metaph. to enfeeble, Philostr. 

'EnrtdpwGKO, f. -dopovjiai, aor. -ido- 
pCV, (eiri, OpwGKu) to spring, leap upon, 
e. gen.-, 11. 8, 515 : also c. dat., tv/jQg), 
like Lat. insultare, with collat. notion 


Enie 

"of insult, II. 4, 177 : c. adj. neut., 
toggov EJudpuGKOvGi, so far do they 
spring, II. 5, 772, so too pa/cpa emOp., 
Hes. Sc. 438. — 2. to spring up, arise, 
ascend, ofzix^y, Musae. 113. 

'ETTidv/JEU), ti, (ettl, Ovfiog) to set 
one's heart upon a thing, long for, aim 
at, desire, c. gen. rei, Hdt. 2, 66, and 
Att. : c. gen. pers., to love, or rather 
lust after, Lys. 96, 40, and Xen. ; and 
so c. acc. riers., Menand. ap. Clem. 
Al. 605 D:'c. inf., Hdt. 1, 24, etc. : 
absol. to lust, covet, Thuc. 6, 92, and 
Plat. : to E7ri6v/u,ovv=^ETridv[j.ia,Th.u.c. 
6, 24. Hence 

'E7rt0vfj.Tjjua, arog, to, the object of 
desire, Xen. Hiero 4, 7 : yearning, de- 
sire, Hipp., Plat., etc. [v] : and 

'ETTidv/JTjGig, eog, 7), a desiring, 
longing, desire, Isae. [£i] 

'ETudviMrjTEtpa, ag, 7), fern, of sq., 
Call. Dian. 237. 

'EiudviirjTrig, ov, 6, (kmOv/HEu) one 
who longs for or desires, VEOTEpov lp- 
ycov, Hdt. 7, 6, and so in Plat. : a 
lover, follower, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 60. 

'ETu0vfj.7jTiK.6g, f], ov, (imdv/iiu) 
desiring, lusting, coveting, to etclO., 
that division of the soul which is the 
seat of the desires and affections, Plat. 
Rep. 439 E, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 13, 2.— 

11. act. inspiring desire, dub. Adv. 
■ictig ex£iv,= ETn6v/i£iv, Plat. Phaed. 
108 C. 

'ETCtdvjUTjTog, 7), ov, (emOvjueo)) de- 
sired, to be desired: ra £7r., objects of 
desire, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -rug. 

'Ett idv/jia, ag, 7], (eTTidvp.it)) a de- 
sire, yearning, longing, Hdt. 1, 32, and 
in Att. prose ; £7T. Tivog, longing after 
a thing, as vdarog, gltov, etc., Thuc, 
and Xen. : emdv/i'iav ex^iv, c. inf., 
Xen. : usu. in bad sense, desire, lust, 
Ttpog riva, towards one, Xen. Lac. 
2. 14 : opp. to rrpovota, desire, passion, 
Thuc. 6, 13— II. =EixM}X7iiia, Pittac. 
ap. Stob. p. 46, 6. 

'ETTiOvjuluua, arog, to, incense, an 
incense-offering, Soph. O. T. 913: from 

'ETTLdv/illdo), (5, fut. -U.G0), (eTTL, Qv- 

/uido)) to offer incense, Plut. [acrw] 
'Emdvjuiog, ov,= ETrt8vjU7]TLK6g. \v] 
'ETuOv/uig, t(hg, 7), a wreath of flow- 
ers for the neck, Hesych., cf. vrro- 
SvfJLig. — II. ETCidv/uig idog, 7), thyme, 
Diosc. 

'E-rudvuodELTzvog, ov, (etclOv/ueo), 
5eIttvov) eager for dinner, Plut. 

'ETridvfiov, ov, to, a parasitical 
plant on thyme, dv/uog : or the flower 
of thyme, Diosc. 

'E7:ld6vu,~ETCEvdvvu, Soph. Phil. 
1059. {v\ 

'ErridvGiuo, £>, to offer incense, 
Sophron. 

'E7Ti^6J, fut. -VG0), (ETTl, 6v0) B) to 

rush eagerly at, ETridvGag, by violence, 
Od. 16, 297. — 2. c. inf., to strive vehe- 
mently to do a thing, II. 18, 175 : to 
desire, long to do, c. inf., H. Horn. 
Merc. 475. Cf. ETrLTvdu. [Ep. eVi- 
dvu, whence some reject the com- 
mon deriv. from £717, dvcj, and refer 
it to idvvu : but then it should be 
written kmOvvu), for idvo has always 
v : the sense does not demand this, 
v. sub 8vu B, and t is easily lengthd. 
in arsis, as 0 in In^uEnxCdv, utcoepgt}, 
uTcd~£pdEi£, v. Spitzn. Vers. Her. 85, 
86.] 

'EttWvo, fut. -vgu, {ettl, 6vq A) to 
offer sacrifice besides or after, teX,eov 
vsapolg, Aesch. Ag. 1504. — 2. in genl. 
to offer sacrifice, tc dsolg, Ar. Plut. 
1116.— II. to offer incense, Wess. Diod. 

12, 11, etc. \v usu. in pres., v always 
in fut.] 

'EiridvpaKidiov, qv, to, (em, 66' 


EniK 

'paf ) a tunic or tabard worn over the 
6upa%, Plut. 

'ETrtdopuKl^o/iai, as mid., (err/, #w 
pani^iS) to arm, put on harness, Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 3, 27. 

'ETCldupfjGGO), f. -ftJ, (£7U, Bop/jO 4 

GO)) to arm, equip against one. Mid. 
to get ready for the fight, Ap. Rh. 

'ETTlduVGGO, f. -fw, (£7T4, duVGG(o) 

to shout, call out, tlvl ti, Aesch. Pr. 
277, tlvl, Eur. I. T. 1127 ; and absol., 
Aesch. Pr. 73. — II. to cheer on, c. acc, 

'EtcuS/j.cjv, ov, gen. ovog, (erri, 16- 
/uuv)=£KiiGTCK>, Ttvog, Anth. 
'Emity/iai, Ion. for E^i^ofiat. 

'ElTLLGTCOp, Opog, 6, 7], (ETTL, LGTtOp) 

skilled, practised in, c. gen., fieydTitiV 
Epyiov, Od. 21, 26, and in late Ep — 
2. conscious of, acquainted with, ett. 
teuv juvdcov, witnesses of, Ap. Rh. 4, 
89. 

'ETTiKayxd^o), (eni, Kayxd^o) to 
laugh loud al, tlvl. 

'EixiKayxakdo, &, (etcL Kayxaldu) 
to triumph, exult in, tlvl, Q. Sm. 

'EmuadaipEG), (b, (ettl, Kadaipico) 
to pull down, destroy besides, Thuc. 8, 
20. 

'Emua'daipcD, (eni, Kadaipo) to 
purge yet more, Hipp. 

'EmKaOiZo/uat, fut. -Edov/nai, (ettl, 
Kads^ojuai) as pass., to sit down upon, 
eni tlvl, Ar. Plut. 185. 

'ETilKadEvdld, f. -EvdTJGG), (ettl, Ka- 

OevSo)) to sleep upon, tlvl, Luc ; to 
sit on eggs, Arist. H. A. 

'Eiwcudrj/uai, Ion. -icdT7j,uai, (ettl, 
Kadrjuai) to sit upon, tlvl, Hdt. 6, 72 : 
to press upon, be heavy on, ettl tlvl, 
Ar. Ran. 1046 : also c. acc, App. : to 
brood, sit upon eggs, Arist. H. A. — 2. 
£7T. £7U Tivog, sit at, of a money-chan- 
ger, Dem. 1189, 20. — II. to sit down 
against a place, besiege it, Thuc. 7, 27. 

, ETTLKO,dl^dvO,= ETT IKad 1(^0), ETTL TL, 

Antiph. Strat. 2, 12. 

' Ett lk ad i(^o), (ettl, icadifa) to set, 
put upon, Tivd ettl ti, Hipp. — II. intr. 
to set one's self, sit, tteiOo') Tig ETTsicd- 
Oi&v eTTi Toig xelKegl, Eupol. Dem. 
6. — 2. to sit down against, besiege, 
ttoIel, Polyb. 

'ETTLKa0L7}fll, (ETTI, KaQl7]IXL) to let 

down, set upon, t'l tlvl, Ephipp. Nan- 
ay. 1 : to let down, shut, irvAag, App. 
[On quantity v. i%«.] 

'Ett iudd iGfxa, aTog, to, (ETTiKadi&j 
a sitting, place to sit on. 

'Ett Iliad IGTTjfJll, f. -KaTaGT7JG0),(ETTL, 

KadiGT7j/J.t) to place, set on or over, 
Ttvd ettl tlvl, Plat. Tim. 72 B— II. 
to place, appoint besides or after, ett. 
Tivd GTpaTTjyov , to appoint as suc- 
cessor in command, Polyb. 

'ETTinaivi^u, (ettl, Kaivi^cj) to re 
new, restore, LXX. 

'ETTiicaivoTOfiEO, di,= sq. 

'ETTinaivovpyELo, to, (ettl, naivovp- 
y£U)) to plot, contrive novelties, Democr. 
ap. Stob. 4, 39. 

'ETTinaivou, 0, (ettl, naivou) vo- 
fuovg, to innovate upon, change rashly, 
Aesch. Eum. 693. 

'ETTiKaipia, ag, 7), an occasion, fit 
time or place, Hipp. : from 

'ETTiKaipiog, ov, (ettl, tcaipog) sea- 
sonable, suitable, Lat. opportunus : im- 
portant, needful, Xen. Oec. 5, 4 ; T07rof 
£7T., vital parts, Tim. Locr. 102 D, and 
so ol ett.. the most important, chief per 
sons of the army, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 12, 
etc. : c. inf., oi OEpaTreveGdai Ittl- 
Kaipioi, those whose cure, health is 
all important, lb. Cf. sq. — II. later, 
lasting jor a time, perishable. Adv. 
-4CJC, conveniently, Plut. 

'E7UA;aipo£, ov,=foreg., Pind P 
507 


EniK 

4. 488, Thuc, etc. : err. CTj/j-ara, im- 
portant symptoms, Hipp. : kv rw etu- 
KdipoTaTu, in the most vital part, 
Xen. Eq. 12, 7 : rd ett., advantageous 
positions, Xen. Hier. 10, 5 ; so etc. 
totcol, Dem. 234, 14: c. gen., fit, use- 
ful, proper for, Soph. Aj. 1406 : c. inf., 
etc. cnroxoijadaL, most convenient to 
use, Thuc. 1, 68. 

'ErciKaLG), Att. eiuKdo), f. -Kavao, 
{etcl, Kaiu) to light up, kindle on a 
place, rcvp, H. Horn. Ap. 491 ; to burn 
on an altar, II. 22, 170, etc., in tmesis. 
— II. to burn on the surface, scorch, 
Hipp. : in genl. to bum, Arist. Meteor. 

'ETCLKuM/xdojiaL, {km, Ka2.afj.do/iaL) 
to glean, Luc. 

'EmKaXsto, u, f. -ecu, {etcl, /ccAew) 
to call on, call to, appeal to, deov, Hdt. 
2, 39, etc. ; Oeov tlv'l, to -use a god's 
name in adjuring one, Id. 1, 199, cf. 3, 
65 : so too in mid., Id. 1, 87.— II. to 
call in ad iition, besides, give a surname 
or nickname to : in pass, to be called by 
surname, Hdt. 8, 44 ; or to be nick- 
named, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 2, Hell. 2, 3, 
30. — III. like £yna?.EU, to bring an ac- 
cusation against, tivl tl, Thuc. 1 , 139 ; 
also tlv'l, c inf., Thuc. 2, 27 : c. 
acc. rei, to throw in one's teeth, Ar. 
Pac. 663 : hence in pass., rd krciKa- 
Ai-uuEvaxpyn-aTa, the money that was 
imputed to him, i. e. which he was 
charged with having, Hdt. 2, 118: 
etc. tlv'l, to quarrel, dispute with one, 
Plat. Legg. 766 E. B. mid. to call to 
one's self, call to aid, Ttvd and tlvu 
avfiixaxov, Hdt. 5, 63 ; 8, 64, etc. : in 
genl. to invite, Id. 1, 187, etc. — 2. to 
call on, v. supr. I. — 3. also to challenge, 
Lat. provocare. — 4. to summon before 
one, Id. 5', 39. 

'EmKaXA-vvto, {etcl, KaAAvvto) to 
cover with ornament, deck out. 

'ETCLKuXv/j/xa, aTog, to, {krcLKa- 
Avtctg)) a cover, covering : a veil, means 
of hiding, /ca/cwv, Menand. p. 33. — II. 
the tail of a crab, Arist. H. A. [d] 

'EtclkuXvtcttjplov, ov, ro,=foreg. I., 
Arist. Part. An. : strictly neut. from 

'ETTLKdlvTTTTjpLOC, a, ov, covering, 
hiding: from 

'EtCLKuTiVTCTO, f. -1p0), {ETCL, KaTiVTC- 

to) to cover up, shroud, darken, Hes. 
Th. 798 in tmesis : to cover up, hide, as 
snow a track, Xen. Cyn. 8,1: to shut, 
close, QhEcpapa, Arist. Sens. — II. to put 
over, tl TLVog, Eur. H. F. 642. Hence 

'ErcLKaTiV^Lc, ewe, rj, a covering, 
concealment, [u] 

'Etclku/j-vu, f. -Kafiov/iaL, {etc'l, Kafi- 
vtS) to labour, grieve at or after, tlv'l, Ael. 

'EiziKafiirrj, 7jc, ty, (etclkulitctcj) a 
bend: the return of a building, Hdt. 1, 
180 : etc. TcoiELcdat, to wheel to right 
or left, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 6, cf. krci- 
•cd/ntTo. 

'ETCiKafiTctfc, EC, curved, curling, ov- 
oalov, Luc. Adv. -tcuc : and 

'ETCLKU/J.TCLOC, OV, COllat. form for 

foreg. : esp. Tatjic, a curved, i. e. con- 
vex line of battle, Polyb. : from 

'EtCLKU/JTCTCO, f. -l}jLJ, (ETCL, KUflTCTcS) 

to bend, curve, crook, Hipp. : in pass, 
of troops, to wheel round the wings, so 
as to take the enemy in flank {tic 
kvkAuglv), Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 5, cf. Hell. 
4, 2, 20. — II. to turn round ; metaph. 
to win over, persuade : cf. ETCLyvd/JTCTU. 

'EmKaiiirvTioc, ov, {etc'l, Kafiicv'koc) 
crooked, curved, h/xovgin the shoulders, 
H. Horn. Merc. 90. [y] 

'EniKaurpir, ewe, rj, = krcLKapLTcrj, 
Dio C. 

'ErciKavdic, Ldog, 7},— kyKavQ'ig. 

'EtTLKap, adv. head-wards, head- 
foremost, II. 16, 392, v. nap : opp. to 
dvdnap. 

508 


EniK 

'EiTLKapdidu, ij,= Kap6Ld(o, Nic. 
VEn'ttiapoc, ov, 57, Epicarus, acc. to 
Strab. an early name of the Argolic 
'Enidavpog, p. 374. 

'EmKapma, ac, i], {kmKdpmog) 
the usufruct of a property, income from 
it, Plat. Legg. 955 D, Arist. Pol. 1, 
11,3: in genl. profits, ETCLiiaprcLag Aa/i- 
(3dvEiv, Isocr. 184 C. Hence 

'EmKapTcidiog, ov, {etc'l, tcapTcoc) in 
or on fruit, xvovg, Anth. 

'EmKaprnXoLiai, {etcl, KapTc%ofiai) 
to draw the nutriment from, exhaust, 
yfjv, of crops, Theophr. 

'Etclkupttloc, ov, {etc'l, napTcoc) 
bringer or guardian of fruits, epith. of 
Jupiter, etc., Arist. Mund. : rd £7r., 
pediclesox fruit-stalks. — II. {Kaprcoc II.) 
on or for the wrist, etc. o$elc, bracelets 
in the shape of snakes, Philostr. 

'ETCLK.apTco7ioyEOjj.aL, dep. {etc'l, Kap- 
Tco?ioy£to) to glean, tov dfivTov, Jo- 
seph. 

'EiriKapaioc, a, ov, {krcUap, Kdp) 
like kyKupatoc, strictly headwards, i. e. 
head dowmvards, vfjEg kepspovr' etcl- 
Kapciai, of ships in a stormy sea, Od. 
9, 70. In Hdt. always opp. to 6p0Loc, 
cross wise, at an angle, USU. at a right 
angle, as of the streets of Babylon, 
opp to idslai, 1, 180 ; so too rd ett., 
the country measured at right angles 
from the coast, opp. to rd bpdia, 
along the coast, 4, 101 ; and c. gen. 
rpLripEiq tov Hovtov ETCiKapcLaL, 
forming an angle with the Pontus, 
7, 36 : so £7r. cavidsc, cross planks, 
Polyb., etc. 

t'E tclkugtv, rjc, i], Epicaste, mother 
of Oedipus, = loKdaTrj, q. v., Od. 11, 
271. — 2. daughter of Calydon and 
wife of Augeas, Apollod. — 3. daughter 
of foreg., mother of Thessalus, Id. 

'ETUKaradaLvu, f. -3r}GOfiaL, {etc'l, 
KaTaBaivo) to go down to a place, e'lc 
HAaTaidc, Hdt. 9, 25, 7rp6c tcoKlv, 
Thuc. 6, 97 : to go down, extend down- 
wards, ec tl, Hipp. — II. like kTCEtjkp- 
XOfiaL, to come down upon, punish an 
act, Tab. Heracl. 

'ETCLKaTafidTJkcd, fut. -BdAto, (£7T£, 
KaTa8d'A?no) to throw down on one, 
Dio C. : to let fall down, droop at a 
thing, rd tora, Xen. Cyn. 4, 3. 

'ErcLKaTayEXdu, Q, fut. -daw, {etcl\ 
KaTays?MG)) to laugh at besides, dub. 
in Sext. Emp. [daw] 

'ETCLKaTdyVV/JL, f. -dfcj, (£7T£, Ka- 
TdyvvfJL) to break besides, in addition. 

'EmKardyco, {etc'l, Kardyo) to bring 
down or to land besides. Pass, and 
mid., to come to land along with or 
afterwards, Thuc. 3, 49. [d] 

'EmKaradapddvo, f. -dapdrjaoixaL, 
{etcl, KaTadapOdvu) to sleep, fall asleep 
at or upon, Thuc. 4, 133, Plat. Rep. 
534 D. 

'ETciKaradEo, f. -5rjcu, {etc'l, Kara- 
Sso) to tie down, bind upon a thing, 
Hipp. 

'ETCLKaTadvofiai, {krei, Kara, 6vto) 
to dive after. — 2. to set. 

'EwiKaTadEu, fut. -d£vao/j.aL, {etc'l, 
Kara, 6elS) to run down upon, attach 
Dio C. 

'ErcLKaTaiptiX -apti, {kir'i, Karaipu) 
intr. to sink doivn upon, tlv'l, Plut. 

'ETciKaTaKaitj, f. -Kavaco, {etc'l, Ka- 
TaKaLo) to burn besides. 

'ETciKaTaKl'ivu, {kir'i, KaTaKMvo) 
to make bend down upon, tl tlvl. [i] 

'EnLKaTaKAvfa, (kiri, /cara/cAiifw) 
to overflow, inundate, Hdt. 1, 107. 

'ETCLKaraKOLfxdofxaL, dep. pass., (£7T£, 
KaTaKOtudu) to sleep at or upon a 
place. Hdt. 4, 172. 

'ETciKaraKoAovdsG), &, {kiti, /cara- 
koAovBeu) to follow after, tlv'l. 


EII1K 

'ETCiKaTalapLfidvu, fut. -Ar/ipc fiat, 
{etc'l, KaTaXaiiBdvio) to follow and 
catch, up, overtake, dub. in Hdt. 1, 79, 
but certain in Thuc. 2, 90, Xen., and 
Plat. 

'ETCLKaTaJCkdyf], jjc, tj, {etc'l, /ca- 
ToXkdaoui) money paid for exchange, 
discount, Theophr. 

'ETCLKaTafiEvo, {kici, KaTafiEvcS) to 
stay, delay longer, rcepi TL, Xen. Cyr. 
1,2,11. 

'ETCLKaTafxtoKdcfiai, = KaTa/xcoKao 
fiai. 

'ETCiKaTa/iofiio/jai, = KaTa/iojj.EO 
[Ml. 

'ETriKaTaTvnddu, w, (£7T£, KaTaTTT) 
duo) to leap upon, into, sic tl, Joseph 

'Etc LKaT aicLTc pvpiL, {etc'l, KararcLTC 
prj/UL) to set fire to over or besides, tlv'l, 
App. 

'ETCLKaTaTCLTCTU, f. -TTECOV/iaL, {etcl, 
KaTaTCLTCTG)) to fall down upon, throw 
one's self upon, Luc. 

'ETCLKaraTcXdaau, {etcl, KaraTrXaa- 
crco) to put on a plaster, Hipp. 

'ETciKaTanTiEO, f. -TcAEvaofiai, {kni, 
KaraTrMu) to come to land in addition 
or after, Diod. 

'E'niKaTupdofi.ai, {etcl, KaTapdo- 
juat) dep., to imprecate curses on, tlv'l, 
LXX. 

'ETCLKaTUpaOGG), f. -f&J, (£7T£, KaTa- 
pdaaiS) to dash, smite upon or against. 
Pass, to fall with a crash, Dion. H. 

'Ett LKaTupdroc, ov, like kirdpaTOc, 
accursed, N. T. [dp] 

'ETClKUTap/jEG), f. -p"£VO~(i), {km, Ka 

Tappiu) to run down, Hipp. : to fall 
down upon, tlvl, Plut. 

'En ■iKarap'p'r}-) vv/jl, f. -/5^f(J, {kirt, 
KaTa^TjyvvfJL) to break on or over, 
tlvl tl. Pass, to burst forth, break out 
upon, tlvl, Plut. 

'ETCLKarap'p'LTCTEtj, ti, and -fbircTO), 
{etcl, Karap()LTCTE(o) to throw down be 
sides or upon, Xen. An. 4, 7, 13. 

'ErcLKaTaaELU, {etc'l, KaracE'io) to 
shake, dash down on one, Joseph. 

'ETCLKaTaGKUTCTQ, f. -ipo, {etc'l, Ka- 
raGKaTCTu) to dig down, pull down by 
digging over one, tlvl tl, Dion. H. 

'ETCiKaTacKEvd^G), fut. -dau, {etcl, 
KaTaGKEvdfa) to build upon a thing, r; 

ETCL TL, DlO C. 

'Etc LKaraa redo, <3, f. -GTcdaco, {krcl, 
KaTaGTcdo) to draw down, to convulse 
besides or after, Hipp, [daw] 

'ErcLKaraGTCEvdio, f. -gtcelgo, {km, 
KaTaGTckvSo) to pour as a libation, tl, 
Joseph. 

'ErcLKaTaGTpE^co, f. -vbo, {krcL^ara- 
GTps(j)(j) to turn down, upset over. 

'EtcLKaTaofydfa, and -a^drrw, fut. 
-£w, {etcl, KaTaG(pd^o) to slay, kill at, 
upon,ox over, tlvu tlvl, Hdt. 1, 45. 

'ETCLKaTaTEfJvu, {etcl, KaraTEfLvu) 
to cut, mine beyond one's boundaries, 
Dem. 977, 7. 

'E7rt/cararp£^w,f. -Spd/iov/nai, {etc'l, 
KaTarpixo) to down upon one, 
Dion. H., tlvl, Dio C. 

'ETciKaTa<pEpo/LLai, f. -KarEVExGvGO 
liaL, {etcl, KaraQiptj) as pass., to rush 
down upon, fall upon, tlv'l, Joseph. 
Hence 

'ErcLKard^opoc, ov, leaning, prone to 
a thing, Ath. 

'EmKaTaipdco, {etcl, Karaipdu) to 
scratch on the surface, harrow lightly, 
X&pav, Strab. 

'EmKaTaipEvdofiaL, {etcl, KarayjEv- 
do/J-ai) to lie, tell lies besides, in addi 
Hon, Hdt. 3, 63. 

'ETCiKaraipTjx^f {krei, Kara-ipTjxu) 
to smooth down afterwards, App. 

'ETCLicaTElSov, inf. -KaTidEiv, {km, 
KaTEidov) aor. without pres. in use, 
to look down upon. 


EHIK 

'EmuaTEi/iL, inf. -kcltlevcci, {em, 
Kara, elfii) to go down upon or into, 
eig «, Thuc. 2, 49. 

'EmKarepuu, to, (kni, Karepdu) to 
pour off liquid on a thing, Medic. 

'ETriKaTepxofJ.aL=e7VCKdTEipii, Hipp. 

'EniKarexio, f- -Kadi^to, (km, nark- 
%to) to detain still, Luc. 

'EiuKaTriyopeu, to, (km, KaTriyopito) 
to accuse, denounce besides. — II. to pre- 
dicate of a thing, tl tlvoq, Sext. 
Emp. ; attribute to..., tl rivi, Plut. 
Hence 

'EmKaTTjyoprjGLg, Etog, r), an addi- 
tional predicate, epithet, name, Dion. H. 

'EKLKaTT/yopta, ag,r),=foxeg., Sext. 
Emp. 

'ETWCaTOLKEG), ti, (km, KaTOLKEto) 

to live at, inhabit. 

, E7riKaTovo(j,a^o), f. -ugco, (km\ tca- 
Tovo/iafa) to name a thing after, con- 
tecrate it to, Clem. Al. 

'EmtcaTopdoo), to, (kiri, Karopdou) 
to set right again, Hipp. 

'EiUKdTTva), (kKL, Karrvo) to patch 
up, mend, A. B. 

'EircKavX6(pv7iXog, ov, (km, Kavkb- 
fyvKhog) with leaves on the stem, with 
sessile leaves, Theophr. 

'EmKavfia, aroq, to, (kKiKaiu) 
something burnt on the surface : esp. — 

I. a pustule, pimple. — 2. a spot on the 
cornea of the eye, Medic. 

'EiriKavatc:, Etog, r), (km/catco) a 
hurtling, inflammation of the surface. — 

II. =foreg. 2, Diosc. 
'EirUavroc;, ov, (kKiKaito) burnt at 

the end, aKOvrta, Hdt. 7, 71, 74. 

'Effocavxao/Liai, (km, Kavxdofiai) 
to boast, glory over one or in a thing, 
tivL Hence 

'Emuavxyo-ig, ewe, i), a boasting, 
triumph over or in a thing. 

'Emnax?M^u, (kKL, /ca^Ad^b) to 
plask, break with a plash upon, KVjia 
KETpaig, Ap. Rh. 

'EKLitdco, Att. for kmnaio. [a] 

'Em/cEL/iai, inf. -KEiadai, (kni, kel- 
uai) dep. mid., to lie or be laid upon, 
fitted to, absol, Od. 6, 19, tlvl, Theogn. 
19 : hence metaph. dvpat yXtoGG-n 
kmKEivTai, Theogn. 421, cf. eklkIlvo). 
— 2. in genl. to be placed, to be in or on, 
c. dat., b<pda7i(j.bg ptETtoKu, Hes. Th. 
143 : to lie over against, vfjOOL km 
Ajjuvov kmKELiiEvat, lying off Lem- 
nos, Hdt. 7, 6, also tt} Qprjicr), lb. 185, 
and km rrj AuKtoviKy, lb. 235 : hence 
absol., at kmnEi/uevaL vt)gol, the isl- 
ands on the coast, Thuc. 2, 14, etc. : 
hence — 3. to hang over, impend, Lat. 
imminere, tlv'l, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 5. — 
II. to be laid on, press heavy upon, km- 
kelgetul uvdjKT], II. 6, 458 : to press 
upon, be urgent, Hdt. 5, 104 : to press 
upon as an enemy, continue assaulting, 
tlv'l, Hdt. 5, 81, etc. ; and absol, Ar. 
Vesp. 1285, etc. — III. so of penalties, 
to be laid on, imposed, ddvaTQg r) ^tj/lllij 
kmKEETCLL, Hdt. 2, 38, cf. 6, 58 : so 
ty/iia 'ekekelto GTCLTTjp, Thuc. 3, 70. 
B. as pass, to have lying on one, to 
have on, wear, esp. in part. kmnELUE- 
vog, sometimes c. ace, km amxag, 
Dion. H. ; updvog, Luc. 

'EmiCSLpU, filt. ~K£pti Ep. -KEpGlO, 

(krei, KELpui) tc att down, mow down, 
7rpwraf kKEKEpcs <j>d2,ayyag, II. 16, 
394 ; tov gltov, to reap, Lat. attondere, 
Theophr. — II. metaph. to cut short, 
baffle, km firjbEa KELpsiv, Lat. praeci- 
dere, II. 15, 467 ; 16, 120, in tmesis, 

V. KELpU. 

, EmKEKpvfjfjL£V(og, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from kKLKpvKTto, secretly, darkly, 
Clem. AL 

'EmKEAuSsu, to, f. -tjglo, (km, ke- 
?.adi(S) to shout at, shout in applause. 


EniK 

cheer, km bs Tptosg KE"kdbi\Gav, II. 8, 
542; 18,310. 

'EmiiE?i£VGLg, Etog, r), a cheering on, 
exhortation, Thuc. 4, 95 : and 

'EmKE^EVOT LK.6g, 7], ov, cheering on, 
exciting: from 

'EklkeXevlo, also in mid. kmns- 
Xevoiicll, (kKL, Ks2,£V(o) to exhort, en- 
courage, cheer on again, excite, esp. to 
add one's exhortations, opp. to mxpa- 
KETiEvo/iaL, c. dat., Eur. El. 1224, 
Thuc. 4, 28, in mid. ; but also kmic. 
tov lit] dLavoovjUEVOV, Thuc. 3, 82: 
absol., Eur. Bacch. 1088. 

'EklkeTJico, f. -keT^gu, (kKL, keXXio) 
to run upon, dash upon, of ships, vr)ag 
kmnEkGCLL, to run them aground or 
bring them to shore, Lat. appellere 
naves, Od. 9, 148, c. dat. loci, km 
TjTCELpo), Od. 13, 114; later em or npbg 
tl. Freq. also absol, as if intr., to 
come to land, come ashore, Od. 9, 138, 
and even of the ship itself, Od. 13, 
114; v. /ceAAo). 

'EmtckTiopLaL, (kKL, KeXofiai) dep., 
to call to or upon, invoke, 'EpLvvvg, II. 
9, 454, where the 3 sing. aor. eklicek- 
2.ETO occurs ; and so kmKEKkbuEvaL 
l\Iov TtbpTLV, Aesch. Supp. 41 : also 
c. dat. in late Epic. 

'EmKEVTpEU, u,=sq. 

'EmKEVTpi^o), (km 1 , KEVTpi^to) to 
apply the spur to, spur, Anth. — II. to 
bud, graft trees. 

'EftLKEvrpog, ov, (kKL, KEVTpov) on 
the point ; esp. in astron. on the centre- 
point, Sext. Emp. 

'EmuEpdvvvjLLL, fut. -KspaGto, (km, 
KEpdvvvpiC) to mix in, pour in again, 
decant anew into a vessel which has 
been emptied, once in Horn., Od. 7, 
164, olvov kmKprjGai, inf. aor. for 
kmnEpuGai, cf. kmipxo) : pass in 
tmesis, xP va V °" ^ x £ ^ sa wtpdav- 
rai, have been covered, inlaid with gold, 
Od. 4, 616; 15, 116. 

'EnLKspag, to, (kirl, nkpag) a plant, 
elsewh. Tr)?ug, Gal. 

'EmuEpaGTLnbg, f), ov, (kmtiE- 
pdvvv/iL) tempering the humours, Me- 
dic. 

'EmKeodaivu, (km, KEpbaivcS) to 
make a gain by, tlvl, Plut. 

'EmKEpdELa, ag, rj, and km/cip- 
bsLOv, ov, Tn,— kmK?obLa, q. v., dub. 
U. ap. Philostr. 

'Env K£pbr)g,£g ( km, Kipdog) gainful, 
advantageous. 

VEmKEpbrjg, ovg, 6> Epicerdes, a 
Corcyrean who gave large sums of 
money to the Athenians in their ef- 
forts against the thirty tyrants, Dem. 
469, 16, sq. 

'EmtCEpbLa, uv, tcl, (km, Kipdog) 
prof l on traffic or business, prob. 1. Hdt. 
4, 152. The later word was i) km- 
icspdEta and to kmKspbELOv. 

'EmKEpTOpEO, Q, (kKL, KEpTOjUEO)) 

to make a mock of, insult, tlvu, 11. 16, 
744, Od. 22, 194 : in milder signf. to 
laugh at, make jokes on, II. 24, 649, 
Hdt. 8, 92 : to teaze, plague, Theocr. 
20, 2. Hence 

'EmKEprbfirj/ua, aTog, to, a sneer, 
sarcasm, Dem. Phal: and 

'EmKEpTbiurjGLg, Eug, i),={oreg. 

'EmKEpTOfiog, ov, (knl, KipTOfiog) 
mocking, cheating, Q. Sm. 

'EmKEvdcj, f. -GO), (klTL, KEVdtS) to 

conceal, hide ; in Horn. usu. absol. c. 
negat., in phrases like fivdr/GOjuat, 
ovd' kmKEVGu, etc. ; c. acc. rei, fiv- 
dov bi tol ovk kmKEVGO), Od. 4, 744 : 
and in Aesch. Ag. 800, c. acc. pers., 
oi) yap cr' kmKEVGd, I will not hide it 
from thee. 

'EmK£(bd?i,aLog, a, ov, also og, ov, 
(km, KE^a'Kr)) of belonging to the head : 


EniK 

to kmK., a poll-tax, Arist. Oec. ■ also 

TO kmK£(\)d?lLOV. [d] 

'EmKEtpaTiaibo, u, (kiri, K£(paXaibco) 
to bring under particular heads, sum up, 
treat summarily, Polyb., Dio C, in 
pass. 

'EmK£(j)dlLOV, ov, TO, v. kmKEipd 

?MLog. 

'EmKEXobug, b, part. peif. of km- 
X£&, use( i as a mock-name for a 
bird, Ar. Av. 68. 

'EmKr/bELog, ov, (kni, Krjbog) of ox 
at a burial, funeral, ubr) km, a dirge. 
Plat. Legg. 800 E'; also to km, a 
dirge, elegy, cf. Francke Callin. 125. 

'EmK7]mog, ov, (krei, Krjitog) of be- 
longing to a garden, Nonn. 

'EmKTjpaivu, (kni, K7jpalvo)) to be 
hostile to one. 

'E7u/c?;p£oc,=sq.,Heraclit. ap. Luc. 

'EirLKr/pog, ov, (kirl, Kr)p) subject to 
fate ox death, perishable, opp. to uKTjpa- 
Tog, Arist. Mund. : iveak, infirm, Plat. 
Ax. 367 B. Adv. -pug, km biaKElG- 
6ul, Isocr. 230 E. 

'EmKTjpbo), (etxl, KTjpbu) to wax over, 
rub with wax. 

'EmKrjpvKELa, ag, r), (kmKr/pvKEvo- 
fxaC) the sending a herald or embassy 
to treat for peace : in genl. a negotia- 
tion for peace, repbg TLva, Dem. 61, 23. 

'EmKrjpvKEVjia, aTog, to, a message 
or demand by herald, Eur. Med. 738 ; 
[ii] from 

'EmKTjpvKEvofiai, dep. mid., (km, 
KTjpvKEVG)) to send a message by a her- 
ald, tlvl or 7rpdc TLva, Hdt. 6, 97 ; 9, 
87 ; km tlvl tl, Id. 4, 80 ; later vmcp 
TLvog ; c. inf., Thuc. 8, 80 : and kir 
tlvl EL.., to send a herald to one to ask, 
to ask by herald whether.., Hdt. 1, 60: 
also, km oY dyyEkuv, Id. 1, 69 ; esp. 
to send a flag of truce, make proposals 
for a treaty, Thuc. 4, 27 ; in genl. ta 
proclaim publicly, tl, Ar. Thesm. 1163. 
— II. absol. to go as herald or ambassa- 
dor, Polyb. 

VEmKf)pvKTog, ov, verb, adj., public- 
ly proclaimed upon or against, App. : 
and 

'EiTLKt}pv^Lg, E(og, r), the offering a 
reward publicly, Philo : esp. the setting 
a price on one's head : from 

'EmKTjpVGGCJ, Att. -TTCJ, f. -fo, (km, 
KrjpvGGu) to announce, make knoivn by 
proclamation, Arist. Oec. : esp., km 
OdvaTov tt)v C,rjiiLav, Xen. Hell. 1,1, 
15, c. inf., km b&GELv tlvl tl, Lys. 
104, fin. : also c. dat. pers., dpyvpiov, 
km km tlvl, to set a price on his head, 
Hdt. 7, 214, tlv'l, lb. 213 : but later, 
r<p ZioyprjGavTL km tl, to offer a re- 
ward to.., Dio C. Hence o kmKrjpvx- 
6stg, an outlaw, proscribed person, Dio 
C. — U.= kmKTlpvK£VOjuaL, to announce, 
proclaim by a herald, kmKT/pvxdeig X@°~ 
v'l, Lat. rex *enunciatus, Aesch. Theb. 
634. — III. to put up to public sale, like 
diroKT/pVGGC), Strab., and Plut. 

'EmKLbvrj/LLL, (kni, iclSvt/lll) poet, 
word, to spread over, KaKolg kmKib- 
vaTE Qvfibv, spread your spirit over 
your ills, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 140. Horn, 
has it (only in II) always in pass, to 
be extended, spread over, c. dat., vbup 
kmKlbvaTaL alav, is spread over the 
earth, II. 2, 850: ogov kmKidvaTai 
i)6<;, far as the morning light is spread, 
11. 7, 451, 458. 

'EmKLvaldLG/Lia, aTog, to, (kni, kl 
vaLdi&fiaL) a lewd deed or word, Clem. 
Al. 

'EmKLvdvvEVU, (kiri, klvSwevu) to 
run a risk : pass., imKivdvVEVETai 
bavELGQVTL tu xPVf iara -> the risk is 
with the lender, Dem. 915, 14. 

'Emuvbvvog, ov, (krei, Kivdvvog) in 
danger, insecure, Hdt. 6, 86, 1 : kn.fir) 
509 


EHIK 

Kn<pddn, Id. 7, 239 : ev kmrnvdyvcp, 
>pp. to ev r£> aG<paAei, Thuc. 1, 137. 
—II. dangerous, joined with SeLvog, 
Flat. Legg. 736 C, Xen. Mem. 4, 6, 
10 : tlvl, Thuc. 3, 54. Adv. -vug, in 
aninsecure state, km ex^LV, Soph. Phil. 
502, Eur. Scyr. 1 : at one's risk, Thuc. 
3, 37. 

'Emicivdvvudng, eg, (emu'ivovvog, 
el6og)—foreg. 

'EmKLveu, ti, (knl, KLveo) to move 
towards. Pass, to gesticulate at a thing, 
Epict. : to be moved, zealous, kni Ttvi, 
LXX. 

'Emidvvju.ai,=foreg., as pass., Q. 
Sm. 

'EiriKipvnjLit. and kmKipvdo, poet, 
and Ion. for kmiiepdvvviu. 

'EmmxAldeg, ai, a poem ascribed 
to Horn., so called from klxAcll, field- 
fares, cf. Ath. 65 A, 639 A, Bentl. Ep. 
Mill. p. 63. 

'ErrLKtxpw^ (zkl, nlxpriiu) to lend 
more money, Plut. ? 

'EmicAdfo, f- -KAdy^o, (kni, k?m^u) 
to cry aloud, utter, send forth, fipovrrjv 
rtvt, Pind. P. 4, 41, in tmesis. 

'EmuAaiid, Att. -kAucj, f. -kAclVgo, 
(kni, KAaiu) to weep beside, after or re- 
sponsively, Ar. Thesm. 1063 : tlv'l, at 
a thing, Nonn. Hence 

'EirinXavTor, ov, tearf ul, vo/xog, Ar. 
Ran. 684. / 

'EmtiAU'd, f. -daO), (klTL, KAdu) to 

bend round, esp. metaph. to bow one's 
heart, turn it to pity, Plut. Pass, to 
be bowed down, won to pity, rrj yvourj, 
Thuc. 3, 59 : but also to be 'broken 'in 
spirit, lose courage, Lat. frangi animo, 
Thuc. 4, 37, and without yvufj.-n, Plut. : 
to emueKAaGfievov ruv fxeAuv, effem- 
inate, unmanly music, Luc. [d] 
'En lkAuu, Att. for emKAalo. [d] 
'EmKAerjg, eg, (kni, KAeog) famed, 
famous, Ap. Rh., tlv'l, for a thing, 
Opp., who has the shortd. acc. km- 
Kkid, as if from emuA-fig. 

VEmKAeidag, a, 6, Epiclidas, bro- 
ther of Cleomenes III., king of Spar- 
ta, Paus. 

'EmKAeLO^. -KAeLGO, (eTTL, KAeiG) A) 

to shut up, close, Ar. Pac. 101 : Ep. 
aor. enenAri'iGe, Tryph. 

'EmicAeLO), {sttl, KAelo B) to extol, 
praise the more, Od. 1, 351. — 2. to tell 
of, sing of, Ap. Rh. : to call, tlv& tl, 
Arat. — 3. to call upon, invoke, Kvde- 
peiav, Ap. Rh. 

'EmuAriorjv, adv. (kmKaAecj)—km'- 
Kkrjv, formed after bvojuaKAqdnv, 
Opp. 

'EmuAntfa, Ion. for emuAe'io, 
contr. -KAyfa, to call, App. 

'Eni/cAn/ua, aror, to, (kmicaAeo) an 
accusation, charge, like eyiOinfj.a, Soph. 
O. T. 227, Eur. Or. 570, Xen. Oec. 
11,4. 

'EnLKArjv, adv. (kmnaAew) by sur- 
name, or in genl. byname, Plat. Soph. 
221 C : knucAnv KaAovjievog, Id. Tim. 
58 D : also tlvoc km Aeybjievog, call- 
ed after.., Id. Phil. 48 C : strictly acc. 
from an obsol. nom. kmiiAn, and so 
we have knUTinv exeiv, in Plat. Tim. 
38 C, and Anth. : cf. kTTlnATjGig. 

'EmuArjpiKog, t], 6v, of concerning 
an eirutAnpog, Aoyog, Dion. H. 

'EmiOirjpLTng, ov, b, f. -trig, idog, 
Isae. ap. Harp.,= sq. 

'En'wAinpog, ov, (em, KAqpog) suc- 
ceeding to a patrimony, an heir: esp. 
as Att. law-term, j] kit., an only daugh- 
ter and heiress, who must by law mar- 
ry her v.ext of kin, freq. litigated by 
several claimants, Ar. Av. 1653, Vesp. 
583, cf. esp. Isae. Pyrrhi et Cironis 
Haerei.,andcf. Diet. Antiqq.,in voc: 
in this sense called also eTtidinog, q. 
510 


EIIIK 

v. : c. dat. Ty doxy, ^ eiress to the i 
kingdom, Dion. H. 

'EmKAnpoo, u, (eTTL, KAnpotS) to as- 
sign, distribute by lot, tl tlvl, Dem. 
519, 1 : tlvu, c. inf., to appoint one to 
do, Call. Dian. 23. Pass, to be assign- 
ed by lot, tlv'l, Plat. Legg. 760 B— 2. 
to have assigned one, Tl, Dio C. Hence 

'EmKAqpuGLg, etog, 7j, an assign- 
ment, esp. by lot. 

'EmKAijg, v. kmnAerjg. 
YEmnATjg, eovg Ion. f/og, b, Epicles, 
an ally of the Trojans from Lycia, II. 
12, 379.-2. an Athenian, father of 
Proteas, Thuc. 2, 23. 

'EnLKAnGig, eug, i], (km/idleo) a 
surname, to-name, or additional name ; 
Horn, has only acc. in phrases 'Agtv- 
dvat;, ov Tptieg kmKlrjGLV kclAeovgl, 
so called by or as a surname (his name 
being Scamandrius), II. 22, 506 : "Ap/c- 
Tog, r]v Kal djia^av enLKAnaiv naAeov- 
gl, which they call also the Wain, II. 
18, 487, Od. 5, 273, etc. : but, in II. 16, 
17, MeveGdiov ere/ce UoAvdcoprj 2?rep- 
#££cj, avTap kmnAnGiv Bupo, she 
bare him to Spercheius, but under the 
assumed, feigned name of Borus : in 
Hes. Th. 207, TLTrjvag kmnAnGLv 

KClAeEGKEV T LT CLLV OVT Ctg UTaGdaAiy 

fieya ^e^ai epyov, named them Ti- 
tans, after their endeavouring.., km 
tC) TLTCLLvetv. — 2. in genl. a name, ervL- 
kXijglv, by name, Hdt. 4, 181, and 
Xen. Cf. ercLKAnv. — II. a. calling upon, 
invocation. 6aLju6vo)V. — III. a reproach, 
imputation, Thuc. 7, 68, cf. knl/cAn/ia. 

' Emu Ay g no, Ep. for eTUKaXeu. 

'Eirlii'krjTog, ov, (em/cakeo) called 
upon, called in as allies, Hdt. 5, 75 ; 7, 
203. — 2. summoned, erz. GuXTioyog, a 
special assembly, Hdt. 7, 8 : hence oi 
en LK%i~[TQi, privy -councillors, Id. 8, 101 : 
9, 42. — 3. an additional, supernumerary 
guest, Lat. umbra, Ar. Pac. 1266. — II. 
accused or to be accused, blameable, Lat. 
notandus, Polyb. 

'E7UK%if3aviog, ov, (errL K.7iiftavog) 
at or presiding over the. oven, Carnead. 
ap. Sext. Emp. 592. [«] 

'E7TLK?iLV7jg, eg, (ercLKMvo) sloping, 
Thuc. 6, 96 : leaning downwards, The- 
ophr. : metaph., err. eitpafldL&iv, to 
thrust out headlong, whip away, Ar. 
Lys. 575. Adv. -vug, Philo. [uTilvrjg 
in Ar. 1. c] 

'EniKkiVTrig, ov, b, leaning sideways, 
GeLG/LLol eniKkivTai, earthquakes that ■ 
move with a horizontal motion, opp. 
to opdioi, vertical, Arist. Mund. 4, 30 : 
and 

"'En'iKklVTpov, ov, TO, a leaning- 
place, esp. the head of a couch or bed ; 
in genl. a couch, arm-chair, Ar. Eccl. 
907, cf. Lob. Phryn. 132 : from 

'EtukVlvcx), f. -kTuvg), (erci, kMvu) 
to lay upon or over : to close : hence 
pass, to be put upon or to, befitted close, 
like eTTiKELfxai, eTCLKeK%L{ievai gclv'l- 
5eg, closed doors, II. 12, 121, (not 
elsewh. in Horn.) — II. to bend towards, 
to, uTa err., to prick the ears, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 15 : in pass, to be inclined at 
an angle, Thuc. 2, 76 : hence part, 
perf. pass., eTCLKeKlL/uevog, sloping, 
oblique. — 2. intr. to lean upon, tlvl, 
Plat. Amat. 132 B. — 3. to incline, turn 
towards, npog tl, Dem. 30, fin. , etx'l 
tl, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. — III. in pass. 
to lie over against or near, oxdoig, Eur. 
Tro. 797. [i in pres., elsewh. £.] 
Hence 

'EwLKTiLGLg, eog, rj, a sloping, lean- 
ing, inclination, Plut. 

'Etci/cIoveo, cj, (km, n^oveu) to 
stir up, excite stormily or violently, 
Ap. Rh. Pass, to rush like a tide upon, 
hence in II. 18, 7, vnvGiv £tuk1o- 


EIHK 

veovTai, where however Wolf wutes 
vnvGiv £7ri Kkov'eovTai, are driven 
upon the ships. 

'E7U/cAo7r«z, ag, ?'/, trickery, Nonn. : 
from 

'E7ri'/c/lo7rof, ov, (em, kXenTu, 
Kkonrj) thievish, given to stealing, 
tricksy, wily, Od. 11, 364; 13, 291, 
Hes. Op. 67. Sometimes also c. gen. 
eir'niTionog /ivduv, cunning in speech, 
Lat. callidus, peritus, II. 22, 281, and 
so prob. ETvlnloTrog to^iov, cunning in 
archery, Od. 21, 397, where however 
others make it ^'emdv[ir}Trjg. Adv 
-mog. 

'Emu^vfa, f. -VGu, (em, uTivfa) to 
overflow, flood, Thuc. 3, 80, and in 
pass. Batr. 69 : metaph. to overwhelm, 
ruin, Eur. Tro. 1328 : also to wash 
over, wipe out debt, Aeschin. 78, 29. 
— II. intr. like Lat. affluere, redundare, 
to abound, be plentiful. Hence 

'ETrLK?\.vGLg, eug, r), an overflow, 
flood, Thuc. 3, 89. 

'EmnTiv Gfiog, ov, 6,=foreg., Heliod. 

'EiriK?iVGTog, ov, flooded, Strab. 

'EmnTiVTog, 6v,(eir'i, nlvT6g)famed, 
olfSu, for wealth, Ap. Rh. 

'EmK?\.vv, (eni, K?ivo)) — eTraKovo>, 
to hear, perceive, listen to, c. acc, Ii. 
23, 652, also c. gen., Od. 5, 150. [C] 

'EmK?id)d(o, f. -ugo), (eni, KAudu) 
to spin to one, in Horn, always metaph. 
from the Fates who spun the thread 
of men's destiny, to assign or allot, 
tlv'l tl : not however only of these 
goddesses (the KaTa/cAtideg) them- 
selves, but of all powers which in- 
fluence men's fortunes, e. g. ov fioi 
tolovtov knenAuGav deol oXflov, Od. 
3, 208 ; 4, 208, etc. ; and so in mid., 
deol (3aGiAevGiv hmnAuGovTai biCfiv, 
Od. 20, 196, cf. 8, 579 : sometimes c. 
inf. pro acc, deoi oi enenAuGavTc 
oUovde veeGdai, Od. 1, 17, cf. II. £4, 
525 (the only place in II. where it 
occurs), and so Aesch. Eum. 335. 
Poet, word, used in Plat. Theaet. 
139 C, cf. Nitzsch Od. 1, 17. 

'Emuva/XTCTu, Att. for emyva[i7CTt) 

'Emnvdid, (eni, Kvdu) to scrape, 
grate upon a thing, II. 11, 639, in 
tmesis, Ar. Av. 533, 1582. 

'Emuviofiai, Ion. for eyinveofiai. 

'EmKV7)du,= emKvdG). 
VEmKvrjfiioioi,o)v, oi, (erri, Kvn/j.Lg) 
AoKpoL, the Locri Epicnemidii, i. 6, 
dwelling on Mt. Cnemis, Strab. 

'EmuvLfa, (£717, kvl^cj) to scrape, 
scratch on the surface, Theophr. Hence 

'EmuviGig, eog, y, a scratching, 
scraping, Theophr. 

"'EmKOiAa'ivtd, fut. -dvo, (em, kol 
Aaivo) to excavate. 

'EmuoiAideg, ov, ai,= emicvALdeg. 

'EmKOi?^, ov, (erci, noiAog) hollow 
ai top, hollow, Hipp. 

'Emuoi/LLdofiaL, (enl, noifido) as 
pass. c. fut. mid., to fall asleep over a 
thing, Lat. indormiscere, Plat. Euthyd. 
300 A, tlv'l, Luc— II. metaph. to be 
lazy, negligent about a thing, Polyb. 
Hence 

'EmKOi/J.7jGig, eiog, rj, a sleeping or 
lying upon, e. g. one ear, Hipp. 

'EmKOLflL^O), (ETTL, KOLjUlfa) to lull to 
sleep, hush. 

'EmKOLvijg, adv. for km KOivfjg, in 
common. 

'Emicoivog, ov, (eni, itoivog) com 
mon, promiscuous, km ywaintiv [litjig, 
Lat. nuptiae promiscuae, Hdt. 4, 104 : 
belonging equally to, dfi(j>OLV, Plut. : 
Hdt. has the neut. kmaoiva as adv., 
in common, km xpd<y6ai tlvl 1, 216: 
6, 77: cf. km^vvog— II. ir Gramm. 
common, epicene, of nouns used alike of 
both genders. 


EHlk 

.ETnKoiv6o),u>, (km, kolvoo) to make 
common, communicate, tlvl tl, Lat. 
communicare cum aliquo, Dio C. ; and 
so in mid., to consult, tlvl Tvepc Ttvog, 
Plat. Prot. 313 B. 

'Ettlkolvuveu, co, (ettl, kolvuveu) 
to have in common with, tlvl, Plat., etc., 
ovdiv tlvl, Aeschin. 59, 37 : to share 
in a thing with one, tlvl tlvoc, Plat. 
Gorg. 464 C. Pass, to be shared with, 
tlvl, Id. Legg. 631 D. 

'EmKOLVuvLa, ag, rj, community, 
communion, Plat. Soph. 252 D : from 

'Ettlkolvcjvoc , 6v,= kolvuvoc, Hipp. 

'EiTLKoLpdvog, 6,— KOLpavog, like 
kmftovKokog. 

'E7nKOLTu^o/iaL,= sq., Arist. H. A. 

'Ettlkolteo, <3, (ettl, koltelo) to 
sleep, lie, watch at or on, tlvoc, Polyb. 

'EmKOLTiog, ov, (ettl, koLttj) at bed 
time, aa/j.a hie., an evening song or 
hymn.' 

'Ettlkokku^u, to mock, Eustath. Od. 
1761, 26. Hence 

'ETTLKOKKUGTpia, ag, 7], a mocker, 
7]x&, Aoywv avTudbg ett., Ar. Thesm. 
1059, ubi al. ETTLKOKKVGTpLa, a cuckoo- 
imitator : but v. foreg. 

'EttikoAuktcj, (ettl, KOAaTTTCO) to 
cut, carve as on stone, ett'l tlvoc. Bockh 
Inscr. 2, p. 574. 

'EttlkoaTiuco, <3, (ettl, KOAAdo) to 
glue, solder, fasten on. Pass, to cling, 
hold fast. Hence 

'EmKoTJirj/xa, cltoc, to, that which 
is glued or soldered on, Theophr. 

'EiuKoATridLog, ov, and 

'EtzlkoA-klos, ov, (ettl, KOATTog) in 
or on the bosom, Ael. 

'EtTIKOAUVOC, OV, (km, KOAUVT]) on, 
over a hill, bdog, Diod. 

'Ett CKO/ido, u>, (ettl, KO/udo) to wear 
hair. 

'EiTLKOfiflLa, Ta, (kiri, nonftoc) money 
tied up in little linen bags and thrown 
among the people on certain festivals 
by the Byzantine emperors, patri- 
archs, etc. : sometimes written ettl- 
KOfima, v. Ducange. 

'Ettlko/jll^g), f. -LGG) Att. -iti, (ettl, 
ko/il^o)) to bring, carry to a person or 
place, Arist. ap. Diog. L. 5, 14, in 
pass. Mid. to bring with one, Dio C. 

'Emuonnou, G), (ettl, ko^ou) to 
paint, adorn with cosmetics. 

'EmKOfxog, ov, (ettl, ko/lltj) with, 
wearing hair. 

'ETTLKOfXTTU^G), (klTL, KOfLTTU^u) to 

boast besides, add boastingly, Eur. H. F. 
981 : to boast, exult in a thing, Call. 
Dian. 263. 

'ETTLKOjUTTEO), <3,=foreg., Thuc. 8, 
81 : to boast of, ti, Id. 4, 126. 

'ETTLKO/XIpEVG), (klTL, KO/XlpEVO)) to 

deck out, 'kbyov, Joseph. 

'ETTLK.ofj.ipEC), w,=foreg. 

'Ettlkottuvov, ov, to, (ettlkotttg)) a 
chopping-block, = ettl%t]vov, Menand. 
p. 17. 

'Ettlkotttj, ijg, t), (ettlkotttg)) a cut- 
ting close, lopping, Theophr. : in genl. 
a blow, stroke, Dio C. 

'ElTLKOTTOg , OV, (kTTLKOTTTG)) cut short, 

of trees, lopped, pollarded : to ettlko- 

7TOV~ ETC LKOTT CLV OV , LUC 

'ETTLIiOTTpi^G), (ettl, KOTTpi^u) to 
manure. 

'EKLKOTTTTjg, ov, 6, a satirist, censor, 
snarler, Timon ap. Diog. L. 9, 18 : 
from 

'Eiukottto, (ettl, kotttlS) to strike 
upon, 1. e.from above, knock down, /3ovv, 
Od. 3, 443 : hence later, of trees, to 
lop, pollard, Theophr. : rnetaph. to cut 
short or small, keep down, Lat. accidere, 
Tovg TTE(j)povT]fiaTicr/j,£vovg,Axist. Pol.: 
in genl. to check, reprove, Plut. Cic. 24, 
Cf. klTLGKUTTTG).— 2. klT. X^paKT^pa, to 


EtllK 

stamp, e.g. coin, Arist. Oec, Diog. 
L. — B. Mid. to beat, smite one's breast, 
and so wail for, Lat. plangi, tlvu, Eur. 
Tro. 623. 
'Ettlkop/xlov, ov,to, and ETTLKopixog, 

OV, 6, (ETTL, K0pil6g)—ETTLK6TTaV0V. 

'EttlkopP'lCco, (ettl, Kohp'r}) to strike 
or peck on the head, Schneid. Arist. 
H. A. 9, 8, 8. Hence 

'ETTLKOfb^LCTTog, 7], ov, with one's ears 
boxed. 

'ETTLiwpaog, ov, (ettl, Koparj) on the 
side of the head, on the temple. 

'En LKopvooo/jLaL, (ettl, KopvGGo) to 
arm one's self against, contend with, 
tlvl, Plut. 

'EiTLKog, 7], ov, (ETTog) Epic, of, be- 
longing to Epic poetry, ol ettlkol, the 
Epic poets. Adv. -Ktig. 

'EtTLKOGJUEU, G), (ETTL, KOGflEG)) to 

deck out, adorn with, tlvl, Arist. Pol. ; 
to celebrate, Ar. Ran. 383. Hence 
'ETTiKOG/xrifia, aTog, to, an ornament. 

'ElTLKOTEO, id, f. -£GG),= KOTEO), NlC., 

in tmesis. 

'EiTLKOTog, ov, (hTTt, KOTog) angry, 
hostile, vengeful, Pind. Fr. 228, Aesch. 
Pr. 602. Adv. -Tog, lb. 162.— II. pass. 
hateful, Soph. Fr. 386. 

'EttlkottuI3l£(j, to play the cottabus, 
throw at or to a thing, v. KOTTafiog, 
KOTTajSLl^td. 

i 'Ett LKOvpE Log, a, ov, ('EiTLKOvpog) 
of or belonging to Epicurus, Epicurean, 
Anth. : ol 'Ettlkovpelol, the followers 
of Fpicurus, Luc. 

'Ettlkovpeu, w, f. -t)ocj, to be an ettl- 
Kovpog, come to aid, help in war, in 
Horn, only II. 5, 614, cf. Hdt. 4, 128 : 
in genl. to aid, help at need, c. dat. rei, 
voaoLg ETTLKOVpELV, to remedy them, 
aid one against them, Xen. Mem. 1, 

4, 13 : SO ETT. AL{JLU), [IdVLCl, Id. : ETTL- 
KOVpELV tlvl Tl, to keep off from one, 
Xen. An. 5, 8, 25; but in Ar. Fr. 
302, 8, to afford, give, Kdpafiov yvvaL^i, 
v. ETTLKOvpog (signf. II.). Hence 

'ETTLKOvprjjj,a, CLTog, to, help, pro- 
tection, xLovog, against snow, Xen. 
An. 4, 5, 13 : and 

'ETTLKOvprjGLg , Eiog, 7], aid, protection, 
kclkljv, against evils, Eur. Andr. 28 ; 
Tf)g UTTopLag, Plat. Legg. 919 B. 

'EiTLKovpia, ag, r\, aid, succour, Hdt. 
6, 108 : a defence, protection against, 
TLVog. — II. an auxiliary or allied force ; 
esp. mercenary troops, Hdt. 5, 63 ; 6, 
100, cf. Gv/j,fiaxia II. 

'EiTLKOvpLKog, 7], ov, auxiliary, al- 
lied, Thuc. 7, 48 : to err.=foreg. II., 
Id. 4, 52: and 

'ETTLKovpLog,ov,=foreg. : esp. epith. 
of deities, Paus. : from 

'ETTLKOvpog, ov, helping, aiding de- 
fending : Horn, only in II. and always 
as subst. an ally, esp. the barbarian 
allies of Troy, Tptisg 7)6' ettlkovpol, 
Tptisg ical AdpdavoL 7)6' ettlkovpol : 
as fern. II. 21, 431 : the neut. first in 
Eur. Or. 211 : construct., c. dat. pers., 
II. 1. c, Pind. O. 13, 137, and Att. ; 
c. gen. pers., ettlkovps fipoTtiv, H. 
Horn. Mart. 9 ; but c. gen. rei, defend- 
ing against, ipv%ovg, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 
7 ; hence ett. tlvl TLVog, helping one 
against..., Soph. O. T. 496, Eur. El. 
138 : 6EGTTOT7]g ETTLKOvpog, a patron, 
protector, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 61— II. in 
Att. esp. ol ETTLKOvpoL,mercenary troops, 
opp. to the national army, also called 
%evol, and literally /nLGdoyopoi, hire- 
lings, a less honourable name than 
Gv/j.uaxog, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 12: also 
= 6opv(j)6poL, the hired body-guards of 
kings and tyrants, Hdt. 1, 64 ; 6, 39, 
cf. Thuc. 6, 58. 

YETTLiwvpog, ov, 6, Epicurus, masc. 
pr. n., in Thuc. 3, 18, Ar., etc., esp. 


EniK 

— 2. a distinguished philosopher ot 
Gargettus, founder of the sect called 
after him 'Ettlkovpelol, Luc, Diog. L. 

'EtTLKOV$L&, f. -LG0) Att. -i(J, (ettl, 

kov^l^u) to lighten a ship by throwing 
out part of cargo, Hdt. 8, 118, in pass. : 
hence metaph. ett. novovg, Xen. Cyr. 

1, 6, 25, Gv/Li$opdg, Dem. 643, li : 
also c. gen. rei, to relieve of a burden, 
lioxGov, Eur. El. 72.— II. to lift up, 
Soph. Aj. 1411, Xen. Oec. 17, 13.~ 

2. metaph. to lift up, encourage, eA- 
tt'lgl, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 18: 'ett. voov 
dvdpor, to puff up, in bad sense, 
Theogn. 629. 

'ETTLK0V(j)LGfj,6g, ov, 6, relief, Inscr. 

'ETTLKpadaLVCO, (ettl, KpadciLvo) to 
wave, brandish on high. 

'EiTLKpuSdo), (3,=foreg., Ap. Rh. 

'ETTLKpd^U, tut. (ettl, Kpd^u) to 
shout to or at, tlvl, Luc. 

'ETTLKpaLaivG), Ep. for sq. 

'ETTLKpCCLVU, f. -U.VU), (ETTL, KpdLVui) 

to bring to pass, accomplish, fulfil, tlvl 
tl : Horn, (only in 11.) uses of this 
form ETTiKpaLVO) only the opt. aor. 
upTjv ETTLKpT/VELE, may he fulfil it, II. 
15, 599, but of the Ep. lengthd. ettl- 
KpuLCLLvu the impf. ov g^lv ettekpcli- 
cllve, he fulfilled, granted it not, 11. 3, 
302, cf. 2, 419, and imperat. aor. 1, 
vvv jiOL t66' ETTLKpfjrjvov E£?ido)p, grant 
me this prayer, fulfil it, II. 1, 455, 
etc. : in genl. to achieve, effect, Aesch., 
and Soph — II. to direct, govern, guide, 
c. acc. only H. Horn. Merc. 531, 
where it is dub. 

'ErcLKpavig, Loog, 7], the membrane 
of the cerebellum, also TrapsyKE^aALg, 
Plut.- 

'ETTLicpdvov, ov, to, (ett'l, Kpdvov) 
that which is put on the head, a head- 
dress, cap, Eur. Hipp. 201 : also a 
scull-cap, helmet, Strab. — II. the capital 
of a column, elsewh. KLOvoicpavov, 
Pind. Fr. 58, 7, Eur. I. T. 51. 

'ElTLKpUGLg, EUg, 7), (ETTLKEpaVVV[lL) 

a tempering, sweetening the humours, 
Diosc. 

'ETTLKpUTULOO), &, (ETTL, KpaTdLOU)) 

to add strength to, confirm, LXX., in 
pass. 

'Ettlkputelcl, ag, t), (ett LKpCLTTjg) 
mastery, dominion, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 28 : 
victory, superiority, Polyb. — II. esp, 
the extent of one's power, dominion, Xen. 
An. 7, 6, 42. [a] 

'ElTLKpUTEU, U, f. -TjGCO, (ETTL, KpCL' 

T£to) to rule over, govern, command, c. 
dat., vrjEGGLv, II. 10, 214, vt}golglv, Od. 
1, 245 : also absol., to have or hold 
power, evt' uv /lltjket' ettlkpcltecjglv 
dvaKTEg, Od. 17, 320. — 2. to prevail 
over, tlvl, II. 14, 98 ; but more freq. 
c. gen., to prevail over, get the mastery 
of an enemy, usu. in battle, as Hdt. 
7, 155, etc., but also at law, as Id. 4, 
65 : to get the mastery over, possession 
of, Lat. potiri, tlov Trpaj/uuTuv, etc., 
Id. 4, 164, etc. : esp. ett. Trig da/idG- 
Gr/g, Id. 1,17, etc.— 3. absol. to pre- 
vail, ttatiQeI, Id. 4, 187 (with v. 1. 
dnoKp.), r<p vclvtlkC), Thuc. 2, 93 ; 
and C. inf., they carried the point that..., 
Id. 5, 46 ; 6, 74. — 4. later also c. acc. 
esp. in signf., to master, control, hjiap 
Hag, Isocr. Hence 

'EiTLKpaTyg, Eg, (ettl, KpaTog)maste? 
of a thing : in compar. ETrinpaTEGTE- 
nog, superior, Trj udxy, Thuc. 6, 88. 
Horn, has only' the adv. -TE&g, with 
overwhelming might, impetuously, II. 16, 
67, 81 ; 23, 863, never in Od. 

j'ErriKpdTjjg, ovg, b, Epicrutcs,ma.st. 
pr. n., esp. — 1. an orator and states 
man in the time of Thrasybulus, Dem. 
430, 4.-2. a friend of Lysias, Plat, 
227 B. — 3. a poet of the middle com 
511 


EIIIK 

edy, Ath., Meineke 1, p. 414. Others 
in Dem., Ar., etc. 

'EiuKpuTTjaic, euc, 7), ^emupaTec)) 
a mastering, conquest of, rivoc, Thuc. 
1,41: supreme power, TLvbg kv totto), 
Dio C. 

'EKLnparriTEOV, verb. adj. from ettl- 
KpctTEu, one must get the better of, tlvoc, 
Clem. Al. 

'ETUKpaTTjTLKog, 7], 6v, restraining, 
astringent, Medic. 

'ETTLKparideg, l8cjv, al, (ski, Kpdg, 
Kparog) a kind of head-dress, cf. 'eTc'inpa- 
vov, or a towel, v. Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. 

'ETTiKpaTtitog, y, ov, (emKepdvvv- 
ui)=£TiLKepaartK6c, Medic. 

'ETCinpavyafa, (em, Kpavydfa) to 
ay out to or at, Epict. 

'Eiunpeiuuvvv/.u and -yvo), f. -k/je- 
fiacu [a], Att. -upefiti, (ettl, Kpe/Ltav- 
W[Il) to hang over, aT7]V tlvl, Theogn. 
206, so klvSvvov, Polyb. Pass, to 
overhang, of a rock, H. Horn. Ap. 284: 
to float, hover over, esp. metaph. to 
hang over, threaten, Lat. imminere, 0d- 
varoq, Simon. 14, 5, ookiog aitov, 
Pind. I. 8, 28. Hence 

'ETTLKpE/ufig, eg, overhanging, sus- 
pended, Anth. : in suspense. 

'EmKprjnvov, imperat. aor. 1 from 
tTCLKpataLvu), v. eTunpaLvu, II. 

'EniKpn/xvog, ov, (ettl, Kprjixvog) 
precipitous, steep, Pherecyd. 

'Ettlkptjveie, 3 sing. opt. aor. 1 from 

ETTlKpatVCJ, II. 

'Emnpriaai, Ep. inf. aor. 1 of -ke- 
pdvvv/iii for -Ktpdaai, Od. 7, 164. 

'ErnKplSov, adv. (kiTLKpivcj) by 
choice, Ap. Rh. 

'Eirinpliia, arog, to, a decision, de- 
cree, Bockh. Inscr. 2, p. 493 : from 

'ElUKpLVCO, f. -KpiVG), (ETTL, Kp'lVO)) 

to decide, determine, Plat. : to adjudge, 
inflict, OdvaTOV, LXX. — 2. to select, 
pick out, Diod. : to sanction, approve, 
Ildn. [t] 

'ErcLKpiov, on, to, (ettl, licpiov) the 
sazlyard upon a ship's mast, Od. 5, 
254, 318. 

'EiriKplalg, Eug, T], (ettlkp'lvo)) a 
judgment on, TLvbg, Strab. : sanction, 
approbation. 

'EiUKplTrig, ov, 6, (ETUKpivu) a de- 
cider, arbiter, Polyb. 

'ETTtKOLTog, ov, (smKplvo)) approved, 
chosen, Joseph. 

'EniicpoKOV, ov, TO, a woman's gar- 
ment, either from its saffron colour 
(upotcog) or its thick pile (KpoKT].) 

, ETcuipoTa?dC,< J ),—&<i., Nonn. 

'EmKpoTEO, o~>, (ettl, KpoTEw) to rat- 
tle on or over, up/iara tirtKpOTeovTa, 
rattling over the ground : c. acc. cog- 
nato, ett. to) x£tpe, to clap the hands : 
and so absol., Menand. p. 274 ; hence 
hir. tlvl, to applaud one, Plut. : but 
irr. Tolg ooovgl, to have one's teeth 
chattering, Luc. ; Tolg daKTVAoig, to 
snap the fingers, Lat. digitis crepare, 
and so absol., Aristob. ap. Ath. 530 B. 
Hence 

'ETrinpoTog, ov, beaten or trodden 
hard, esp. of paths or roads, Xen. 
Hipparch. 3, 14 (with v. 1. uttok.) : 
to ett. tov loyov, its sounding sub- 
limity, Philostr. 

'ETTiKpov/ua, arog, to, a thing struck 
against, Soph. Fr. 270 : and 

'EirinpovGig, Etog, i], a striking or 
whipping: from 

'EiuKpoVG), {ettl, Kpovu) to hammer 
upon or in, qTiOv, Ar. Thesm. 1004. — 
II. to strike or smite upon, xdova (3dn- 
Tpoig, with their sceptres on the 
earth, Aesch. Ag. 202, so ttj X el P l 70 
tji(j>og, Pint. — III. in gen\.'= en iKpo- 
Tiu, LXX. 

512 


EniK 

'EwucpviTTEov, verb, adj., one must I 
conceal, Clem. Al. : and 

'ETUK.pviTTLK.6g, f), ov, hiding, con- 
cealing : from 

'EmKpvTCTu, to hide, conceal, esp. to 
throw a covering or cloak over, xelpag 
(povtag, Aesch. Eum. 317: hence 
also in mid. to disguise, kclku, Soph. 
Fr. 109, and so Xen., etc. : kit. tL 
tlvl, to conceal a thing from one, 
Polyb. Pass, to conceal or disguise 
one's self, Thuc. 8, 92 : ett. tlvg, to 
elude his observation, Lat. fallere, Plat. 
Theaet. 402 C. Hence 

'EiZLKpixpog, ov, hidden, secret, like 
(nzoKpv^og, Pind. O. 8, 92 : and 

'EiTLKpvipLg, Eug, T), hiding, secresy, 
Plut. 

'ErrLKpufa, (ettl, Kpufa) to caw or 
croak at one, Ar. Eq. 1051. 

'ETTLKTdofiaL, (ettl, ktuo/hcll) to gain, 
win besides, Hdt. 2, 79 : ett. dpxvv, to 
extend one's empire, Thuc. 1, 144 : c. 
dupl. acc, etc. tlvu avfifxaxov, Aesch. 
Eum. 671, TLvd ^viiLidprvpa, Soph. 
Ant. 846. 

'EttlkteLvo), (ettl, ktelvu) to kill be- 
sides or again, tov davovTa, to slay 
the slain, Soph. Ant. 1030. 

'Ettlktevlov, ov, TO, (ettl, KTEig) 
the tow which remains in the heckle, 
Hipp. — II. like Lat. pecten, the hair of 
the pudenda, Hipp. 

'ETTLKTTJ/ia, aTOg, TO, (ETTLKTaOliaL) 
an additional acquisition. 

'ETTLKTTjGig, £C)g, 7], (ETT LKTaO/jLCLL) a 

making f urther acquisitions, a gaining, 
Soph. Phil. 1344 ; xpV/J-utuv, Arist. 

H. A. 

VETTLKT7]TELOg, a, OV, ('ETTLKT7]TOg) 

of Epictetus, Epictetean. 

'ETCLKT7]T0g, ov, (ett LKTuofiat) gain- 
ed besides or in addition, etc. yj), ac- 
quired land, which was formerly un- 
der water, as the Delta of iEgypt, 
Hdt. 2, 5: in Plat., added to one's 
hereditary property, Legg. 924 A, cf. 
Lycurg. 154, 1 : ett. yvvi], a foreign 
wife, like EiraKTog, or newly acquired, 
Hdt. 3,3. — II. ett. tytAoi, newly acquired 
friends, opp. to dpxaloL, Xen. Ages. 

I, 36 : artificially acquired by culture, 
etc., Lat. adscititius, opp. to £fi(j)VTog, 
Plat. Rep. 618 D : cf. knaKTog, km- 
6sTog. Adv. -Tog. Hence 

VETTLKTrjTog, ov, 6, Epictetus, a na- 
tive of Hierapolis in Phrygia, in early 
life a slave ; afterwards a distin- 
guished philosopher of the Stoic 
sect, Luc, etc. 

'EttlktlCo, {ettl, kt'l^u) to build, 
found in addition or anew, Strab. : to 
build in or among, TroTiELg dypiotg 
e8ve(TL, Plut. 

'EtTLKTVTTEU, (J, f. -7]G(j), (ettl, ktv- 
tteo) to make a noise upon or with, 
ETTiKT. tolv TTo6olv, to stamp with the 
feet, Ar. Eccl. 483 : to resound with: 
re-echo, respond, Ar. Av. 780. 

'ETTLKviaLvoiiaL, (ettl, Kvdaivu) to 
be proud of, exult in, tlvl, Dio C. 
VETTLKvdeLdrig, ov Ion. elo, 6, son of 
Epicydes, Hdt. 6, 86 : from 
t 'ETTLKvdrjg, ovg, 6, Epicydes, a Spar- 
tan, father of Glaucus, Hdt. 6, 86. 
Others in Polyb., Arr., etc. [v"\ 

'ETTLKvSrjg, Eg, (ettl, Kvdog) glorious, 
distinguished, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 36 : bril- 
liant, TrpdyfiaTa, E^iTLOEg, etc., Polyb. 

'EtTLKVOLUU, ti, — ETTLKVOaLVOfiai, 

v. 1. Ap. Rh. 

VETTiKvdidag, a, 6, Epicydidas, a 
Spartan commander in the Pelopon- 
nesian war, Thuc. 5, 12 : patronym. 
in form, v. Lob. Paral. p. 5. 

'Ettlkv£u, <3, (km, kveco) to become 
doubly pregnant, Lat. superfoetare, Hipp 
Hence 


EniK 

'E7TLKVT]/j.a, aTog, to, that which i$ 
conceived besides, a superfetation, Hipi. 
[v] : and 

'ETTLKVTjGLg, eug, 7], superfetation, 
Hipp. " 

'Ettlicvlgko), (ettl, KVLGKiS) to im- 
pregnate again or besides. Pass. =£7Ti - 
Kvio), Hdt. 3, 108. 

'EttlicvkTieo), d, (ettl, kvkMo) inti. 
to roll round, revolve, come in turn to, 
in tmesis, ettl Trr/iia Kal x a P a truer i 
kvkXovgl, Soph. Tr. 130: so too in 
pass., Dion. H. 

'EiTLKVK'kLog, ov, (ettl, KVKlog) cir- 
cular : esp. — 2. as subst., sub. 7rAa- 
Kovg, a round Sicilian cake, Epich. p. 
13. 

YETTLKVK.7iog, ov, 6, (ettl, kvkXoc) an 
epicycle, in astronomy, Plut. 

'ETTLKvMdEg, l6uv, al, (ettl, kvTiu) 
the upper eye-lids, v. Ki>Xa. 

'Ett LKv7uKELog , ov, (ettl,kv1l^) said 
or done over one's cups (cf. Lat. inter 
pocula), prob.l. Plut.,cf. Diog. L.4,42. 

'Ettlkv2,lv6eo), d), (ettl, kv2.lv6ecj) 
to roll upon, down upon, tl £"■»£ TLva, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 20.— 2. intrans. to 
roll on, KVLiara, Luc. 

'ETTlKvALvSpOU, U>, (ETTL, KvltvfipOG)) 

to flatten, bruise by rollers, Theophr. 

'ETTLKv7uv5c),— ETTLKvlLv8Eld, Plut. 

'EttlkvXlov, qv, rd,= sq., the upper 
eye-lid. 

'ETTLKvlig, Idog, V. ETTLKvTildEg. 

'Ettlkvalu, f. 4g(i),=ettlkv7ilv8eu), 
Polyb. 3, 53, 4. [iw, lgu] 

'ETTLKv/iaLvo, f. -dvco, (ettl, KVfiai- 
vu) to flow in waves over, rush like a 
wave upon, tlvl, Plut. — 2. trans, to 
cause to rise in waves, ttjv duAacaav, 
Joseph. 

'ETTLKV/LLdn^G), (ETTL, KV[iaTL^(S) to 

float upon the waves, on the surface, 
Philo. 

'ETTLKV/J,dTG)GLg, Eug, i), (ettl, KV}J.a 
toco) a flowing in waves, fluctuation, M. 
Anton. 

'Ettlkvttto), f. -Tpu, (ettl, kvttto)) to 
bend one's self forwards, bow, stoop, Ar. 
Thesm. 239; ettl tl, over..., Xen. Cyr. 
2, 3, 18 : ett. Eg \3l^a'lov, to pore over 
a book, Luc : to lean upon, tlv'i Id. : 
in part, pf., ETTEKEKvepug, habitual y 
stooping, Anaxandr. Pandar. 1. 

'ETTiKvpicj, u>, impf. ettekvpov, fut. 
-KvpGu and -Kvpr/Gu, (ettl, kvoeu) to 
fall, light upon, fall in with, like ettl- 
Tvyxdvu, Lat. incidere, in tmesis c. 
dat. ettl a&iiaTL Kvpaag, II. 3, 23 ; but 

also hpolGLV ETT' aWofXEVOLGL KVpTj- 

aag, Hes. Op. 753 : also c. gen., Pind 
O. 6, 10 : but c. gen. rei, to gain or 
have a share of, partake, Aesch. Pers. 
853. 

VETTLKVpidag, a, 6, Epicyridas, a 
Spartan yT6b.='ETTLKv8ldag in Thuc. 
and Xen., Paus. 

'ETTLKVpLGGCO, (ETTL, KVpLGGC)) to dash 
violently against, strike violently, O. 
storms, like ETTaLyL^u, Theophr. 

'Ettlkvpoo, Q, (ettl, Kvpou) to con 
firm, sanction, ratify, Thuc 3, 71, etc. 
to determine, Soph. El. 793 ; c. inf. 
Eur. Or. 862. 

'ErrLKvpTog, ov, (ettl, KVpTog) ben 
forward, gibbous, hump-backed, Plut 
Hence 

'ETTLKvpTou, <j, to bend forward 
Kapr/va, Hes. Sc. 234 : to make crooked. 
Pass, to be arched, Luc. 

'ETTLKVpUGig, £0)g, 7], (ETTLKVpOU)) « 
ratification, confirmation. [y~\ 

'ETTLKvtyog, ov, (ettl, KV<p6g)=ETTl- 
KvpTog, bent over, crooked, LXX. 

'ElTLKV^EALOg, OV, 6, (tlTl, KVlLlEATj) 

guardian of beehives, epith. of Pan. 

'ElTLKVIpLg, eug, t), (ettlkvttto)) * 
bending or stooping over a thing. 


EITJA 

'ETUKloduVtfr/XaL, (ETTL, KCjdoVlfa) 

to drink more, go on drinking, Critias 
21. 

'Ettlkcokvo, (ettl, ko)KVo)Jo lament 
over, tl, Soph. El. 283, 805. [t»w, vglj] 

'ETTLtiuXvGtg, £ug, f], a hindrance: 
from 

'EtthcuXvlo, f. -vgco, (ettl, kcjAvco) to 
hinder, check, Thuc. 6, 17, tlvu TL, 
one in a thing, Soph. Phil. 1242. ^ 

'Emua/idfa, f. -ugco, (em, Kuy.u&) 
to march in ku.uoc against, in genl. to 
make a riotous or furious assault, ettl 
nva, Ar. Ach. 982, eig ttoKlv, Plat. 
Legg. 950 A ; absol., Call. Ep. 44. 

'ETTiKUjutaaTiKug, adv. — eynu/i., 
q. v. 

'Emuufiiogja, tov, (ettl, n&jiog) of, 
at, belonging to a KLO/xng or festal pro- 
cession : hence =£ynd)ULog, panegyri- 
cal, laudator y, Pind. P. 10, 9, N. 8, 
85 ; 6, 56 : v. nu/xog. 

'EnLKtJixog, ov, later form of foreg., 
Plut. 

^EiriKUfiog, ov, 6, Epicomus, father 
of Carneades, Diog. L. 

'Ett cKofiudeo), 6), (ettl, ko/lluSeco) to 
make a jest of in comedy, Plat. Apol. 
31 D. 

'ErrlKUTrog, ov, (err/, kutttj) at the 
oar, a rower, Joseph. — 2. of a Doat, 
furnished with oars, Moschio ap. Ath. 
208 F. — 3. of a weapon, up to the very 
hilt, through and through, Ar. Ach. 231. 
— 4. on Aristias ap. Ath. 686 A, v. 
Friebel Satyrogr. p. 62. 

'Ettlau^t], ijg, i], (ETTLAaufidvu) a 
taking hold, grasping, ttettAuv, Aesch. 
Supp. 432. — 2. a handle, Hipp. 

'EirtAayxdvu, fut. -Af]^o/j.aL, (ettl, 
\ayxdvu) to draw lots or receive by 
lot afterwards or in addition, Aeschin. 
62, 31. — II. intr. to be- assigned by an 
after-lot, hence to fall to one, come af- 
terwards, Soph. O. C. 1235. 

'Ettl?m66v, adv.= l/iadov, by troops, 
in numbers, Dion. Per. 

'EmAa^vjuai, (ettl, ?m£vjlccu) to lay 
hold of, hold tight, stop, GTO/na, Eur. 
Andr. 250. Only poet. 

'E.7UAutg, tdog, t), v. 1. for vTrolatg, 
in Arist. H. A. 
VETTLAdtg, tdog, t), Epilats, a daugh- 
ter of Thespius, Apollod. 

'EiriAaKKog, ov, 6, (ettl, AunKog) the 
upper part of the throat. 

'EttlauAeo), Q, (ettl, Aalio) to in- 
terrupt in speaking. — 2. to say of a 
thing, tlvl. 

'EixiAanfiavu, fut. -Ay-^oftai, aor. 
•i/Mj3ov, (ettl, Aa/Li(3dvo)) to take, ac- 
quire besides, Arist. Pol. — II. to lay 
hold of, seize, attack, as a disease, Hdt. 
8, 115, Thuc. 2, 51: to come upon, 
stop, interrupt by one's coming, vvk- 
rbg ETct/ia(3ovG7jg to ipyov, Thuc. 4, 
96, cf. 27 : hence in genl. to succeed, 
come next, Lat. excipere, Theophr. : to 
attain to, come within reach of, reach, 
Xen. An. 6, 5, 6 : and so ettj okto 
ett., to live over eight years, Thuc. 4, 
133 ; but c. gen. partitive-, ^a/zdwoc 
etc., to live over part of it, Arist. H. A. : 
to seize, stop, esp. by pressure, tt)v 
fiva, Ar. Plut. 703: ett. TTjg ottlgo 
bdov, to stop from getting back, Hdt. 
2, 87 : ett. to vdop, to stop the water- 
cluck, (when an orator stopt speak- 
ing while witnesses were examined 
or documents read, v. nAEyjvdpa,) 
Lys. 166, 43, cf. Att. Process, p. 713, 
sq. — III. metaph. ttoXvv x&P ov em- 
'AaSslv, to master, i. e. get over much 
ground, traverse it rapidly, Theocr. 
13, 65, cf. Virgil's corripere campum, 
xpatia. — B. mid. c. pf. pass, to hold 
one's self on by, lay hold of, c. gen., 
rui> veuv, Hdt. 6, 113, etc. : hence 
33 


EniA 

ett. Trpo(j)daiog, to lay hold of a pre- 
text, Id. 3, 36 ; so ett. natpov, Ar. Lys. 
596 : ett. TrpoaTUTOv, to get, obtain a 
chief, Hdt. 1, 127. — 2. to attack, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 2, 22. — 3. to make a seizure of, 
arrest a person, Lys. 98, 1, etc.: to 
seize goods on distress, Dem. 558, 18 : 
to lay claim to, seize as one's property, 
claim at law, K.T7j[MQ.T0g, Plat. Legg. 
954 C. — 4. to come up to, reach, c. gen. 
loci, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 52 : metaph., 
ett. AoyiajuC), Lat. ratione assequi, Plat. 
Phaed. 79 A. C. ETTLATj^ddg ttJv ai- 
cdrioiv, seized, disabled, Lat. sensibus 

CaptUS, Plut., Cf. ETTLATJTTTOg, -?i.7jlptg, 

-Arjtpic 

'Etti AajUTT pug, ov, (etti, Aa/nrpog) 
brilliant, illustrious. 

'ETTtAUfllTpVVU, (ETTI, AafXTTpVVO)) to 

brighten, make splendid, adorn, oIkov, 
Plut. : ettla. tov r)xov, to make the 
sound clear or loud, raise it, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. 166. 

'ETTLAa/LiTTTog, ov, Ion. for ettlatjtt- 
Tog, c. part. ETTi?M/u7TTog d<pdaaovaa, 
caught in the act of feeling, Hdt. 3, 69. 

'EKLAd/LiTTCJ, (ettl, ?MjUTTu) to shine 
after or upon, jjEAtog ETTEAajuipE, there- 
upon the sun shone forth, 11. 17, 650. 
So the moon, H. Horn. Merc. 141 : 
ETTtAa/iipdavg jjnEpag, when day had 
come on, broken, Hdt. 7, 13, so iapog 

ETTlAU/UXpaVTOg 8, 130, Cf. VTTOAd/LiTTL) : 

in genl. to appear, become visible or 
manifest, usu. of propitious deities, 
etc., c dat., like Lat. effulgere. — II. 
transit, to make shine upon, t'l tlvl, 
Pind. Fr. 158, tl, Ap. Rh. 

'ETTtXavddvu, f. -?i7]au, aor. -EArjaa, 
{ettl, Aavddvto) to make to forget, c. 
gen. VTTvog etteatigev uttuvtuv, sleep 
laps one in forgetfulness of all, Od. 20, 
85. — II. intr. to be hidden, escape no- 
tice, aor. 2 ette?m6ov. — III. mid. ettl- 
?,av6dvojuai, f. -A^ao/zfu, c. pf. 2 act. 
-?,Elrjda, Hdt. 3, 46, and Pind., and 
pf. pass. -A£AT]o-/j.aL, Plat. Phaedr. 235 
D, to let a thing escape one, to forget, 
lose thought of, c. gen. 'WuKTjg, Od. "1, 

57 ; OTJK £TT£A7]d£TO TEXVTjg, Od. 4, 

455: also c. acc. Hdt. 3, 46, Eur. 
Hel. 265, etc. ; c. inf. Ar. Vesp. 853, 
etc. : also c. part. oQelXgjv ettl\e\t]Qo., 
forgot that 1 owed, Pind. O. 10, 4, cf. 
Eur. Bacch. 188 : also ett. ttep'l TLvog, 
Andoc. 19, 16 ; also to leave disregard- 
ed, to neglect, rrpogTay/xa, Cebes. — 2. 
more rarely, to suppress, say nothing 
about, wilfully forget, /HE/xvnuEVog ett. 
TivSg, Hdt. 3, 147, so £nuv ett., Aes- 
chin. 22, 39, cf. ettl1t)6o). 

VETTLAuog, ov, 6, Epilaus, son of 
Neleus and Chloris, Apollod. 1, 9, 
9. 

'EiriAapxia, ag, t), the command of 
a double Vat], i. e. of 128 horse. 

'ETTLAdoLg, sojg, t), Dor. for ettl/itj- 
atg, Pind. 

'Ettlaecllvio, (ettl, AEalvco) to smooth 
over : ETTLAEfjvag tt)v Eepf yvu/xrjv, 
smoothing over the opinion of Xerxes, 
i. e. making it plausible, flattering, 
Hdt. 7, 9, 3, cf. 8, 142, and aecllvu. 
Hence 

'ETTLAsavGLg, Eog, i), a smoothing 
over, Philo. 

'ETTL?i£yo), f. (ettl, AEyio) to say 
moreover or in addition, to add to what 
has been said, ett. loyov, Hdt. 2, 156, 
etc. ; or absol., 2, 35, 64, etc. : ttolelv 
tl Kal ETTLAiyELv, to say while or after 
doing it, Id. 4, 65, cf. Ar. Eq. 418 : to 
call by name, Hdt. 5, 70 : ett. tl tlvl, 
to say, assert of one, Arist. Pol. 7, 1, 
7. — 2. to choose, pick out, select, Hdt. 
3, 81. Mid. ETTtXtyofiaL, to read, read 
through, (3l(Salov, only Ion., as Hdt. 
1, 124, etc , copied by Paus. 1, 12, 3. 


EniA 

— 2. to choose, pick out, tuv BafivAu- 
vlcop ett e'Ke^clt o , he chose certain of 
the B., Id. 3, 157. — 3. to think upon, 
think over, Id. 5, 30, etc. : ett. /lltj..., to 
consider, i. e. doubt, fear lest..., Hdt. 3, 
65 ; cf. ETTLAoyL&fiaL. 

'ETTL?»£Lj3G), f. -IpO), (ETTL, ?\,£l/3(i ) tfl 
pour out upon, make a drink-off erirg oi 
libation over a thing, Od. 3, 341, and so 
in tmesis, 11. 1, 463. 

'Ettl ael oco , cj,= e TTLAEaivu , t> smooth 
over, Dio C. 

'EttlAelttq, (ettl, Aelttw to fail one, 
like Lat. deficere, c. acr.. pers., as vdup 
ulv Errp.iTTE, the wa-,er failed him, 
Hdt. 7, 21, cf. 2, 25, 174, Ar. Av. 
1102; ettlaelttel /j.e 6 xpovog, time 
fails me, Lat. dies me deficit, lsocr. 4 
A : freq. also of rivers, ett. to f)E£dpov, 
to fail their stream, i. e. leave it unfill- 
ed, be dried up, Hdt. 7, 43, 58, etc. : 
and so without fisEdpov, to fail, Id. 7, 
127 : also absol. of other things, to fail, 
lack, be ivanting, as of fruit, Id. 3, 108 ; 
atTog ettlalttuv, a deficiency of it, 
Thuc. 3,20; rd ettlt7]6elcl err. Xen. 
An. 4, 7, 1. — II. to leave behind, Xen. 
An. 1, 8, 18, in pass.: and so, in tmesis, 
Od. 8, 475. — 2. to leave undone orrai- 
said, ovSev ett. tuv kjxdiv, Heind. 
Plat. Prot. 310 E : c. part., [xvpLa ett. 
Aiyov, Id.' Phil. 26 B. 

'EttlIelxo), (etti, Aelxlo) to lick over 
to lick. 

'EiTLAELipLg, £ug, 7], (ettlaeltto) fail- 
ure, lack, opvifiuv, Thuc. 2, 50. 

'ETTLAEKTdpXVgi OV, 6, (ETTLAEKTOg, 
upxo)) the commander of a picked com- 
pany, Plut. 

'E-KLAEKTog, ov, (ETTLAiyoi) chose?i, 
picked, oi ettlAektol, picked soldiers, 
Xen., and Polyb. Adv. -Tug, by 
choosing or picking. 

VETTLA£?ioyLG/XEVCjg, adv. perf. pan. 
pass, from ett LAoytf^ofiCLL, with refi.ee 
tion, considerately, Clem. Al. 

'ETTLAE^Lg, Eug, 7], (sTTLAsyu) choice, 
selection, App. 

'EtTLAETTTVVU, ( ETTL, AETTTVVCd) to 

cover, smear over with a thin coat of 
something. 

'E7U?i,£7rC<), f. -ipu, (ettl, aettco) to 
peel, strip of bark, o£ov, H. Horn. 
Merc. 109. 

'Ett i AEVtcaivo), (ettl, Xevkcllvco) to 
be wldte on the surface, Arist. Part. An. 
Bekk. 

'Ettlaevklcl, ag, 7],— ?*evtt7j, Plut. 

'Ett LA£VKog,ov, {ettl, AEVK.6g)whitish, 
white on the surface, Theophr. 

'Ettlaevogg), f. -Xevgcj, (ettl, aevg- 
go)) to look towards or at, toggov Tig 
ettlaevggel, one can only see so far 
before one, II. 3, 12. 

'ETTLArjdrig, Eg, (ETTLAavddviS) caus- 
ing to forget. 

'ETTLA-ndog, ov, (ETTLAavddvu) caus- 
ing to forget, bringing forgetfulness, c. 
gen., KdKidv ettlXt]6ov diruvTuv, Od. 
4,221. 

'EiTLA7]dofj.aL, a rarer mid. form for 
ETTLAavOdvofiaL, Horn, has only impf. 
mid., in signf., to forget, Od. 4, 455 ; 
5, 324 ; in Hdt. 4, 43, itcdv ett. tl, to 
suppress, say nothing about, cf. ettl'Aclv- 
ddvu. 

'E7TL?»T]ig, tdog, ?], (ettl, Asia) obtain 
ed as booty or plunder, gained in war, 
TToAELg, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 23. 

'Ettl AT] keg), to, (ettl, atjkeu) to make 
a noise or sound at a thing, esp. to ap- 
plaud, and hence in Od. 8, 379, to beat 
time, give the time to dancers. 

'ETTLAT]KvQ'LGTpia, ag, j), Moi'Ga. 
comic nickname of the tragic Muse. 
the bombastical, Anth., cf. AT/Kvdog, 
kvOl^cj. 

'ETTLA7]f.lTTTOg, OV, -ATj/J-TTTLKOg, 7] 

513 


EfllA 

ov, -Xr/fiipig r), Ion. for -ArjiTTog, -at]- 
■KTLKog, -fafipLg, Hipp. 

"ErTLArfVLOg, ov, (ettl, ?iT]vog) of be- 
longing to a wine-press or the vintage, 
q,Gfia, Ath. — 2. 6, Ep. of Bacchus, as 
god of the wine-press, Orph. 

'Ett\ Arj ttteov, verb. adj. of eruAa/j,- 
Bdvto, one must assume, Arist. Color. 

'Fi7riA7]7TT£VO]uai,= sq., LXX. 

*Eiri?yi]iTT^O), (ETTLArjTTTOg) to be epi- 
leptic, Plut. 

'EnlATlTiTl KOg, f], 6v,= ETTLAr/TTT0g, 
of, belonging to epilepsy, Hipp. : ill of 
epilepsy, epileptic, Arist. Mirab. Adv. 
Ktog. 

'E7nl7j7TToptat,= £7itA'nTrT^op:at, v. 

I. in LXX. 

'ETTtATiTTTog, ov, ( EirLkafiBavto ) 
caught or' detected in any thing, Lat. 
deprehensus, Soph. Ant. 406, cf. ett'l- 
AafJTTTog : laid hold of , blamed, punish- 
ed : or punishable, blameworthy, Philo. 
— II. suffering from a seizure, i. e. from 
epilepsy, epileptic, Hipp., in Ion. form. 
Adv. -rug , culpably. Hence 

'Ettlatjtttiop, opog, b, a rebuker, 
blamer, censor, Timon ap. Plut. 

'EiTLArjOLg, Eug, i), Dor. £-nO\.acig, 
(£7riAavduvo/iai) a forgetting Jorgetful- 
ness, Ka/Lidruv, Pind. P. 1, 46. 

'E-KiATjafiri^g,!}, (ETTL'kavQdvto)for- 
getfulness, Alex, lncert. 68. 

'EiTLATjCfjiOvrj, rjg, ?/,=foreg., LXX. 

'EKLATfGfjoavvn, r/g, ettlatjo/it], 
Cratin. Incert. 147, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
383. 

'Ettla7}g/iiov, ov, gen. ovog, (ettl- 
Xavdavo/uai ) forgetful, having a bad 
memory, Ar. Nub. 129, Plat., etc. : c. 
gen. rei, Xen. Apol. 6, in comp. ettl- 
X-naiiovEvrEpog, whereas Ar. Nub. 
790 has theirreg. superl. ETTiknG/JOTa- 
rog. — II. act. causing fo'i getfulness or 
oblivion, etc. ettlo6t], an oblivious 
charm. 

'EmArjGoiiai, fut. mid. of kntAav- 
ddvio, Horn. 

'ErciATjoriKog, r), ov, making to for- 
get — II. forgetting ; late. 

'E7UA7]ipla, ag, h,~ ETTLArj-ipLg, a 
seizure, stoppage, Arist. Probl., esp. — 

II. the falling sickness, epilepsy, Hipp. 
'ETTLAT/ijiLfiog, ov, that may be laid 

hold of, blameworthy, Luc. : in genl.= 
eiTL?i7]7rrog. Adv. -yog. From 

'EiriAnTpig, Etog, rj, (ETrCkafiQavto) a 
laying hold of, seizure : hence in law, 
a claiming property by seizing, Lat. 
manus injectio, Plat. Legg. 954 E : 
hence a point open to attack : in genl. 
an attack, finding fault, blaming, Isocr. 
171 C. — 2. a convulsive seizure, falling 
sickness, epilepsy, Lat. morbus comitial- 
is, Arist. Probl., cf. ETTLkr/Tpla. . 

'ETTiMyfinv, (ettl, ?Uy6rjv) adv. gra- 
zing, Lat. strictim, like ETuypdddnv, 
II. 17, 599. 

'Ettl?U£lo, (eitl, ^.t'C") to graze lightly. 

'E7rt/U/zvd£u, ( ettl, /U//vu£gj ) to 
overflow, Lat. stagnare : in pass. : tte- 
dia £TUA£AifJ.vac/j.£va, flooded, Plut. 

'Ettlalvuco, to, (ettl, alvuu) to set or 
watch nets, to hunt, fish. 

'ETrt.AiVEvryg, ov, b, one who nets, a 
fisherman, hunter, Anth., acc. to Jac. 
A. P. 144: from^ 

'EtTLaIvEVCO, (ETTL, ALVEVto)=ETTLAL- 

vdto. 

'ErTLALTTaivtO, ( ItTL, ALTTaLVto) to 
make fat or sleek, Plut. 

'E7r/.?UTTT/g, Eg, (eiuaelttu))^ eaal- 
TTTjg, Plut. Adv. -iTug. 

, E r KLAl'Krig,kg, (ettl, ?uTTog)—V7TOAL- 
xyg. 

'ErriALXfido^ai, Philo, and ettl?ux- ' 
idoao),= £Ki.A£ixo)- 

'Ettl7uxv£vu, — brtiAtlxu, Philo : j 
ilso in mid.. Id. 
514 


EniA 

t'E7r£/./t,a'3u;,poet. for kniAdBu, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 1133. 

'Ettlaa'l&; {ettl, 17JaL^u) to wink 
with the eyes, to make signs to one by 
winking, tlv'l, Od. 18, 11 : to wink 
roguishly, H. Horn. Merc. 387, and 
Ap. Rh. : in genl. to contract the eyes 
in looking hard at a thing, and so to 
distort the eyes, Nic. 

"ETuTJiog, ov, (ettl, ITJkog) leering, 
squinting, Lat. strabo,paetus. Hence 

'Ettlaaolo, di,= sq. 

'EtTlTOiCOTTTLO, (ettl, Ia?mtttio) to 
wink, leer, look askance at, Plut. 

'EttlXoBlc, Idog, if, (ettl, TioBog) a 
lobe of the liver. 

'EniAoyij, rig, if, (ETTLAEyto) choice, 
selection, Lysira. ap. Joseph. 

'ETTLAoyt&jLiai; fut. -laoiiat Att. 
-covjuat, (ettl, Tioyi^o/Lcat) dep. mid. c. 
aor. and pf. pass., to reckon over, think 
on, conclude, consider, otl.., Hdt. 7, 
177, Dem. 1090, fin. : to make account 
of, tl rcvog, Lat. rationem habere alicuj- 
us, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 16. — II. to ascribe. 

'EiTiAoyacog, r), ov, {hizlAoyog) of, 
belonging to the epilogue, conclusion of 
a speech, Gramm. — II. (E7Tt.7ioylfrju.aL) 
belonging to reckoning. Adv. -Ktog. 

'EiTLAoyLGLg, Etog, ^,=sq., Epicur. 
ap. Plut. 2, 1091 B. 

'EntAoyLGfiog, oi>,b, (ETTLAoylfr/jaL) 
areckoning over, calculation, Arist. Pol. : 
a thinking upon, considering, Plut. cf. 
Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. 

'E-iUAoyiarEOv, verb. adj. from ettl- 
AOyiC,ouaL, one must reckon, consider, 
Plut. ' 

'Ett lAoyiaruiog, 7], ov, calculating, 
prudent, Clem. Al. 

'ETTi7ioyog, ov, 6, (£TTL?Jyto) a con- 
clusion, inference, like ett LAoy LGfiog , 
only Ion., e. g. Hdt. 1, 27, and Hipp. : 
usu. — If. the concluding speech of a 
play, epilogue, Arist. Poet. : the pero- 
ration of a speech, Lat. epilogus, pero- 
ratio, Arist. Rhet., opp. to Trp6?ioyog. 
(Never used for ETTtodog , v. Seidl. Eur. 
El. 719, where however should be 
written tog tcrl 7\6yog. 

'Err'iAoyxog, ov, (ettl, Tioyxv) barbed, 
8aog, Eur Hipp. 221. 

'ETTLAOLpT], fig, t), (ettl7^£Li3lo) a drink 
offering, Lat. libatio, usu. Aot/?^, Orph. 
Hence 

'Ett tkoip Log, ov, serving or used for 
libations, §id7,r\, Anth. 

'Ettl7lol6opeo), u>, (ettl, 7.olSopecj) to 
cast reproaches on, Polyb. 

'EttlaoI/liicl, cjv, rd, (ettl, AOijuog) 
ETTTj, incantations or hymns to drive away 
pestilence. 

'EiTTLAOLTTOg, OV, (k?TL, TlOLTTOg) Still 

left, remaining, Hdt. usu. in plur. c. 
gen.,ra ett. tov Tidyov, at ett. tcov tto- 
7uov, 4, 154 ; 6, 33 ; but also rj ett'l- 
7,oLTTog 666g, etc., Eur. : of time, to 
come, future, xpovog, Hdt. 2, 13, i]jJ.E- 
pat ett., Pind. O. 1, 53. 

'Ett lao lad Log, ov,=7t.oLodLog, Anth. 

'EiTLAovrpov, ov, to, (ettl, Tiovrpov) 
the price of a bath, Luc. 

'ETTiAvydfa, -7ivyalog, -TJvyi^Ld, 
rare, but not suspicious, forms for 
etttjX., Ruhnk. Tim., Piers. Moer. p. 
163, Schaf. Long. 349. 

'EttlXv^u, (kiri, 7,vfa) to have the 
hiccough by or besides, Nic. 

^'Ett'lavkoc, ov, b, Epilycus, an 
Athenian masc. pr. n., Andoc, etc. 

'Ett L7uV/J.a'LvojiaL, (ettl, AVjualvoptaL) 
to infest, harass, destroy, Plut. 

'Ettlavtteo), w, (i-TTC, avtteu) to trou- 
ble, annoy, offend besides, tlvu, Hdt. 9, 
50. 

'EttlTivttlcl, ag, t), trouble, grief. Zeno 
ap. Stob. Eel. 2, p. 100 : from 

'ETTLAvTTog, ov, (ettl, avtttj) troubled, 


E1I1M 

sad, in low spirits, Aretae. : morose 
Plut. 

, ETTiAVGig, Eug, t), (ettlavco) a free 
ing, release from, rivog, Aesch. Theb. 
134. — 2. unloosing, unravelling, o~o(pLG- 
fidruv, Sext. Emp. solution, interpret 
tation, Heliod. 

'Ettl ?.vteov, verb. adj. from ettl?.vo), 
one must unloose, solve, Clem. Al. 

i'ETLAVTldag, a, 6, Epilytidas, a 
Spartan masc. pr. n., Xen. Hell. 5, 4. 
39. 

'E7TL?iVTLKOg, 7], OV, (E7TL?^VCd) belong 

ing to, fitted for solving difficulties. 

'ETTLAvrpog, ov, (ettl, Avrpov) set a* 
liberty for ransom, ransomed, Strab. 

'Ettlavco, f. -vcio, (ettl, TivlS) to loose, 
untie, dstrfid, Theocr. 30, 42 : to lei 
slip dogs, Xen. Cyn. 7, 8 : in genl. to 
free, release. Plat. Crito 43 C— 2. to 
solve, explain, N. T. — B. pass. c. fut 
mid. to flag, give in, Lys. 174, 38, 
[On quantity v. sub 7.vu.\ 

'E7TL?i0)[3do/j.aL, (ettl, Au[3douaL) as 
pass., to be mocked, insulted, damaged. 

'E7tl?m8evc), (ettl, AuflEVLj) tomock. 
scoff, banter, jest at a thing, Od. 2, 323 

'E7TLAu(3rjg, ig, (ettl, ?m8t]) injuri 
ous, mischievous, Nic. 

, E7TL?iCjB7}TOg, OV, (E7TL?iL0j3do/U.aL^ 

insulted, degraded, Lyc. 

'ETTLudfrog, ov, (ettl, /u.a£6g)=sTTi 
jidaTLog, Anth. 

'ETTL/iddELa, ag, r), (ETTLfiavddvLd) 
learning after or too late, [a] 

VETTL/JLadEvg, Eog, b, Dor. for 'E7a 
/27]d£vg, Pind. P. 5, 35. 

'ETTijuaLpdo, to, (ettl, fj.aLfj.dto) t 
long earnestly after or desire, rtvog, Lyc 

'E7TLfj.aLvofj.aL, (ettl, ualvofjaL) as 
pass., but also c. aor. mid., to be mad 
after, c. inf., II. 6, 160 (where the dat. 
Belongs perh. to juLyr/juEvaL) ; but also 
C dat., to be passionately in love with, 
mad after, like Lat. insanire, cf. Ar. 
Vesp. 744, 1469, Mosch. 6, 2: also 
sometimes c. acc, Huschke Anal. p. 
30: c.dat.instrum. .to be mad with,Aesch. 
Ag. 1427.— II. to fly at, fall upon, Anth. 

'EiTLfiaioLiaL, poet. f. -fjdaoofiaL, 
and aor. -fjaaadfirfv, v. sub *£-Lfjdo- 
fiaL, (ettl, juaLOfzaL)dep., to strive after, 
seek, endeavor to obtain, aim at, usu. c. 
gen., CK.OTTEAOV ett LfjaLEO , make for, 
steer for the rock, Od. 12, 220 : me- 
taph. ett. vogtov, strive after a return, 
Od. 5, 344 : dtoptov ETTEuaL eto Ov/jog, 
his mind ivas set upon presents, II. 10, 
401. — II. c. acc, to lay hold of, grasp, 
%Ltb£og ett. KuTTTfv, he clutched his 
sword-hilt, Od. 11, 531 : and less 
strong, to touch, feel, c. acc, b'itov ett 
vtora. Od. 9, 441 ; but ettl vlot > etteh., 
Hes. ap. Ath. 498 B : more freq. fid- 
GTiyL OoLog £tte[J(ilet > up' iTTTTOvg, she 
touched sharply, whipped thehorses, II. 
5, 748, etc. : metaph., ETTEfjatETO rix- 
vrjv, Lat. artem tractavit, H. Horn. 
Merc. 108. Only Ep. and only in 
pres. and impf. : the fut. and aor. are 
taken from the cognate *£TTifjdofjat, 
which again is not used in pres. or 
impf. : cf. also EirLfJEfiova. 

'E-tfianpog, ov, (ettl, fianpog) ob- 
long, Hipp. 

'ETTifiaAAov, adv. for ettl fidXhov, 
still more. 

'ETTLfjavdaktordv, ov, to, (ettl, fiav- 
daAtorbg) a lascivious kiss, in which 
the tongues touch each other, like 
KarayAtoTTLGjua, Ar. Ach. 1201. 

'ETTLfJuvrjg, ig, (ETTLfjaivofjai) mad 
after a thing, ig or 7rp6c tl : in genl. 
mad, Polyb. Adv. -vug. 

'EnLfjavddvto, fut. -fj.tWr]Go/jaL,(i-L, 
fjavddvco) to learn besides or after, tl, 
Thuc 1, 138 : c. inf., Hdt. 1, 131 , 
(L, Id. 2, 160. 


JS.11IM 


EIUM 


EHIM 


ETTLfj.avTEvofj.aL, (ettl, fxavTEVLiaC) 
iL-p., to prophesy besides, App. 

^EKi/xdo/nac, =£7ripiaic/Liai, which 
gives the pres. and impf., while the 
Ep. fut. and aor. ETTtfidGGOfiaL, erre//- 
aGGufirjv, are to be referred to this 
obsol. pres. rather than to tTrijudcau, 
zi. *Md« B : these two tenses are 
used by Horn., = int/nato/iai II. to 
touch, handle, feel, c. acc., eXicoc Irj- 
rrjp eTTijudaaerat, II. 4, 190 ; cf. Od. 
9, 446 ; fcSdu lllv bre/i.. Od. 13, 429 ; 
also absol., O'd 16, 172 ; 19, 468 : and 
strengthd.,^e/p'(i.e.^eipi,v.Nitzsch) 
ETTLfjaGGUUEVOC, having seized, grasped 
with the handj Od. 9, 302 ; thus also 
19, 480 (where the gen. cpdpvyog, be- 
longs to Tidfle) : Ap. Rh. has both 
gen. and acc, tt)v ETTELiaGGaTO x u ~ 
pog, she touched her by the hand : 
metaph. ettejll. Ovllov hfibv, he touch- 
ed my heart, Ap. Rh. 

'Eiujuapyatvu, (ettl, fiapyaivu) to 
be mad after, tlv'l, Arat. 

'ETTtjuapyog, ov, (ettl, fidpyog) mad 
nfter a thing. 

'EKifidpTvp, v. -jidpTvpog. 

'ETUfiaprvpew, £>, (ettl, /Ltaprvpeco) 
to bear witness to a thing, to depose to, 
ett. r)filv rd bvo/iara fir).., Keladat, 
Plat. Crat. 397 A ; c. dat. rei, Plut. 
Hence 

'ETrt/LiapTvpyaig, eug, ^,=sq., Sext. 
Emp. [v] 

'EKi/iaprvpca, ag, r), a witness, testi- 
mony ; dg ettlli., for a witness, Thuc. 
2, 74. 

'Ett LfiapTvpo fiat, (ettl, fiaprvpofiaC) 
dep. mid., to take to witness, to call on 
as witness, appeal to, c. acc, esp. ett. 
rovg deovg, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 25 : absol. 
to call witnesses, call evidence, Ar. Nub. 
495, cf. Vesp. 1437 : hence— 2. to call 
on earnestly, to conjure, Lat. obtestari, 
Hdt. 5, 92, fin. ; ettlu. lit) ttolelv, to 
call on one not to do, lb. 93, Thuc. 6, 
29.-3. c. acc. rei, to say a thing be- 
fore ivitnesses, to affirm, declare, fin.., 
Dem. 915, 12, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 244 
B. [v] f 

'EmfxapTvpog, ov,o,(ettl, /ndprvpog) 
a witness to any thing, II. 7, 76, Od. 1, 
in Horn, and Hes. used only of 
gods. 

Em/iapTvg, 6, (Ittl, fidpTvg)=ETTL- 
fjupTvpog, Ar. Lys. 1287. 

'ETTLfjaGuo/iaL, or -fiaGGuofjaL, {ettl, 
(iacdo/.iai) to chew, eat in addition to or 
afterwards; ETTLfiaaa., is the later 
form. 

'EKifidaaojiaL, Ep. fut. of etujuuo- 
fiai, E7TLfj.atofj.ai, for kixLixdaofxai. 

'ETTtfidcoo, Att. -rrw, f. -fw, (ettl, 
uaGGto) to knead again, knead well. 
The mid. forms, fut. EiTifidcaofiai, 
aor. ETCEfiaaadiJLrjv, belong to *emfiu- 
ofiai, q. v. 

'ETUfiaGTidiog, ov, {ettl, fiacTog) on 
or at the breast, not yet weaned, Aesch. 
Theb. 349, Eur. I. T. 231, 

'Ett L/iaarL^cj, (ettl, fiaGTL^a) to whip 
or flog besides. 

'ETTL/iuGTLog, ov, (ettl, fiaGTbg)= 

hTTLfiaGTLdtOg. 

'ElTLfjaGTLCJ,— ETTLfjaGTL^G), Nic. [T] 

'ETTLfiaGrog, ov,(ETTifj.aofj.ac) seeking 
ifter or for, hence ETTLjuaGTog uAfjTvg, 
a begging vagrant, Od. 20, 377. 

'Emfj-axeu, u, (ettl, fiaxofiaC) to 
stand by, help one in battle, tt) uXAt)- 
Alov ETTLfiaxelv, to make a league for 
the mutual defence of their coun- 
tries, Thuc. 5, 27. Hence 

'EKLfidx'to., ag, if, a defensive alli- 
ance, opp. to GVfifj.axLa (an alliance 
both offensive and defensive), Thuc. 
1, 44 ; 5, 48. 

'E-iTLfiaxog, ov, (Itt( fidxouaC) that 


may easily be attacked, esp. of fortified 
places, assailable, like EKifSarog, and 
ETTidpofiog, Hdt. 1, 84, Thuc, etc. ; of 
a country in general, open to attack, 
Hdt. 9, 21—11. Also said to be used 
later for GVfjfiaxog ; and in Thom. M. 
it signifies, ready or equipped for battle. 
— 111. in Heliod., contended for, contest- 
ed, cf. Coray t. 2, 374, 381. 

*'Erri/zd6j,obsol. pres., y .ett LfidofiaL, 
EKiuaiofjaL. 

'ETTL/jLELddo, (J, f. -T/GO, (ETTL, fJ.£L6dcj) 

to smile at or upon : in Horn, always 
in phrase rbv 6' ett l/je l6t] Gag TTpogi^r], 
he addressed him with a smile : also 
of a scornful, savage smile, II. 10, 400. 

'Ettl/jLEL SltiGLg, Ecog, t), a smiling at 
one, Plut. : from 

'ETTLfJELOLdu, fi, f. -ugco, (ettl, flEL- 
dLdcj) to smile at, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 16. 

'Etti/j.£l£(x)v,ov, gen. ovog, strengthd. 
for fiEifav, still larger or greater, De- 
mocr. ap. Stob. p. 66, 37. 

'ETTLfJELAta, cjv, rd, v. 1. II. 9, 147, 
289, tyu d' ettl /XEL?ua Sugu, for ettl- 

dtOGG) fJELALO, V. flELAia. 

'ElT LflEAalvCO, ( ETTL, fJ£?.aLV0) ) to 
blacken on the top. Pass, to become 
black atop, Theophr. 

'E-rTL/LiEAdg, -fjiAaiva, /usAdv, (ettl, 
jUEAag) black on the top, Theophr. 

'EnLfJEAELa, ag, r), (ETTifJEArjg) care, 
attention, diligence, Thuc. 2, 94, Xen., 
etc. ; in plur., like our pains, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 1, 4: ett. TLvbg, attention paid 
to a thing, tov vavTiicov, tov o'lke'lov 
Kal ttoAltlkuv, Thuc. 2, 39, 40 ; tov 
kolvov, Isocr. 144 D, etc. ; also TTEpL 
TLVog, Thuc. 7, 56, ttep'l tl, Plat. Rep. 
451 D ; 7rp6c riva, Dem. 618, 8 ; esp. 

ETTLfJEAELUV TLVOg TTOLELGdaL, EX etv > 

etc., as iavrov, Hdt. 6, 105, Dem. 
1414, 10: opp. to ETTLfjEAELag rvyxd- 
velv, to have attention paid one, Isocr. 
113 D, etc.: ettijueAelcl, with dili- 
gence, also Kar' ett LfjEAELav , Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 3, 47, Hell. 4, 4, 8. 

'ETTLfieAEOfiaL, dep. c. fut. et aor. 
mid. ; but also c. fut. pass, (in act. 
signf.) ETTLfj.EATjd7jG0fj.aL, Xen. Mem. 
2, 7, 8 : aor. ETTLfiE'ArjdTjvai, lb. 1, 3, 
11, (ettl, fJEAoftaL.) To take care of, 
have charge of: to have the management 
of, c. gen. rei, Ar. Vesp. 154, Thuc, 
etc. : to pay attention to, study, culti- 
vate, upETTjg, etc., Plat., and Xen. ; 
also ttep'l TLvog, Ep. Plat. 311 E, tte- 
pi tl, Legg. 932 B : also c. acc. et 
inf., to take care that.., Xen. Mem. 4, 
5, 10, and Plat. ; foil, by b-nug, c. in- 
die fut., Thuc. 4, 118, etc. : also c. 
neut. adj. in acc, to take care with re- 
spect to a thing, Thuc. 6, 41, and Xen.: 
c. acc. cognato, ett. ett LfjkAELav , Plat. 
Prot. 325 C. The shorter form ettl- 
fjiAoptaL, is less freq. in Att., but the 
only form in Hdt. as c. gen., 1, 98, 
etc. ; absol., 2, 2 ; also in Thuc 7, 
39. 

'ElTLflEAETdld, LO, (ETTL, fJE?iETdo)) to 

exercise over and above. Hence 

'ETTLiiEAETTiGLg, ECjg, t), additional ex- 
ercise. 

'ETTifiEATffia, arog, to, (etti/lle?Jo- 
fiat) an object of care, a care, anxiety, 
Xen. Oec. 7, 37. 

'ETTLfxiArjg, Eg, (Ittl, fxiAofxaL) caring 
for, anxious, careful about, Ttvbg, Plat., 
and Xen. : absol. careful, attentive, Ar. 
Nub. 501. — II. pass, cared for, an ob- 
ject of care : esp. in neut. ETTtfJE?iEg, c. 
dat. pers., e.g. £TTL/u.£?»£g r<p Kvpu ky£- 
veto, it was a care to him, made him 
anxious, Hdt. 1, 89, cf. 3, 40, etc. ; 
ETTLfiEAEg fioL kGTl, I have to care for it, 
Id. 2, 150 ; c. inf., it is my busmess to.., 
Thuc. 1, 5; iTTL/XEAig TroiELGdaL, c. 


inf., to make it one's business t& ., Plat. 
Symp. 172 E : also ett. egtu fjrj.., Lat. 
caveaturne.., Plat. Legg. 932 D : also 

EGTL UOL £TTlfLL£?^£g TOVTOV, Plat. Legg. 

763 E : to ett. tov dpujUEVov, the 
charge of the execution of orders, 
Thuc. 5, 66. Adv. -Aug, Plat., etc. ; 
Ion. -Mug, Hipp. : Superl. ettlueAe- 
GTaTa, Plat. Ale 1, 104 D. 

'E TTLfiEATfTEOv, verb, adj., one must 
take care of, pay attention to a thing, 
TLvbg, Plat., and Xen. : ett. birug, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5. 70. 

'ETTifj.£?i7]Trjg, ov, b, (ett LfiEAEOfjai) 
one who has the charge of, a trustee, 
manager, Ar. Plurt. 907, Xen., etc. , 
ett. Trig ovpayiag, Polyb. : esp. of offi- 
cers appointed to the charge of any- 
thing, an overseer, superintendent, tCjv 
vEupiuv, Dem. 612, 21, Aifihog, 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 169, etc. 

'ETTLfJEAr/Tittog, f), ov, fitted for care, 
management, etc. 

'ETTLfJEALT], Tig, 7j, Ion. for ETTlfji- 

AEta, Vrt. Horn. 5, 7. 

'ETTlfJEAACJ, fut. -fl£/\A7]GlO, (ETTL, 

/lleAAu) to delay or tarry still longer. 

'Ett LfJEAofiaL, dep. pass.,=e7r£//£/le- 
o/xai, q. v. sub fin. 

'Ettl/jeAttu, (ettl, /j.eAtto)) to sing to, 
"AtSa TxaLdva, Aesch. Theb. 869. 

'Ett 1/j.E Audio, ti, (ettl, /ueAuSecj) to 
sing to, accompany by singing, Aristid. 
Hence 

'ETTtfiEAudrjfia, arog, to, that which 
is sung or chanted over a thing. 

'E7TLfj£fjf3AETai, Ep. syncop. perf. 
pass., c. act. pres. signf., of ETTtfJEAk- 

OfjaL, for ETTLfXEfJEATfTaL, Q. Sm., v. 
flEfjBAETai. 

'ETTi/jEfiova, Ion. and poet. perf. 2 
c. pres. signf., to aim at, desire, c. inf., 
Soph. Phil. 515: it belongs to the 
root Lidu, fj.uofj.at. 

'Etti fiEfjTTTog, ov,= sq., Gramm. 

'ETTi/JEfMpTig, Eg, blamed, blameworthy, 
Nic. : from 

'ETTifj£fj<j>o/jaL, f. -tpo/iai, (ettl, (jifj.- 
fyofxaL) dep. mid., to impute to one as 
matter of blame, cast in one's teeth, tlv'l 
tl, Od. 16, 97, Hdt. 1, 75, etc. ; c. dat. 
pers. only, to blame, Hdt. 4, 159 : c. 
acc. rei only, Id. 2, 161 : rarely, ett. 
tlvu TLvog, to blame one for a thing, 
Soph. Tr. 122, on the analogy of al- 
TLdofiaL : absol. to find fault, Hdt. 1, 
116. — II. intr. to blame one's self for a 
thing, to accuse one's self of, c. gen. rei, 
II. 1, 65; 2, 225 ; also eveku TLvog, II. 
1, 94: absol. to be sorry afterwords, to 
repent, Hdt. 2, 129, cf. 7, 169 ; also ett, 
otl.., Hipp. Hence 

'ETTLU.Efj.TpLg, Ecog, r), blame, complaint, 
Dion. H. 

VETTLp.EVTfg, ovg, 6, Epimenes, a Ma- 
cedonian, Arr. An. 4, 13. 

^'ETTLfiEVLdELog, ov, of Epimenides, 
Epimenidean, Theophr. : from 

VETTLfiEvibrfg, ov, 6, Epimenides, a 
seer and poet of Crete, who visited 
and purified Athens, to pave the way 
for Solon's legislation, Plat. Legg. 
642 D, cf. Arist. Pol. 1, 1, 6; Diog. L. 

1, 109. 

'Etti/llevcj, aor. ETre'fJEiva, (ettl, lievlo) 
to stay on, to tarry or abide still, Horn, 
and Att.; ev fiEydpoLg, Od. 4, 587: 
kTTifjELvaL sg avpLov, Od. 11, 351 ; c. 

SUbj., ETTlfJELVOV, T£VX ea wa ^ 

me, i. e. wait till I put on my armour, 
II. 6, 340 ; also Iva.., H. Horn. Cer. 

160. Post-Hom. ETT. TOTTtp Or EV TOTTU, 

also ett. ettl tti GTpaTLa, Xen. An. 7, 

2, 1. — 2. to continue in a pursuit, ettl 
Tolg doZafrfJEvoLg, Plat. Rep. 490 A ; 
£tti tov naKovpyrjfiaTog, Dem. 727, 
27 ; also c. part., ett. iGTrjKug, Id. 
Meno 93 D. — 3. to abide by, Taig GTrnv 

515 


ehim 


EniM 


E111M 


6alg, Xen - Hell. 3, 4, 6.— II. to wait 
for, await, Lat. expectare, c. acc, Soph. 
0. C. 1717 with v. 1. sTra/ufi. ; c. inf., 
ett. tl rt'ktaQrjvai, Thuc. 3, 2, cf. 
Soph. Tr. 1176. Cf. enifitfivco. 

'Eirijuepr/c eg, v. ETTLjuopiog, Philo. 

'ETTifiept^u, (ettl, fispiCu) to reckon 
up part by part. — II. to impart, Dion. 
H. Hence 

, F l m/J.epi<7/J.6c, ov, 6, an adding or 
reckoning part by part : eKLjueptcrpto/', in 
Gramm., are those syllables of a word 
which are of doubtful sound, cf. Bois- 
sonade Herodian praef. ix. 

'E7T(UC<70C, OV, (eTTL, flEGOg) in the 
middle, f)r)p,a etc., a deponent or middle 
verb, Gramm. 

'Erri/iccTor, ov, (ettl, fiearoc) filled 
up full, Call. Cer. 134. 

y E-KL(iETaTXtinto[iaL, as mid., (ettl, 
uetu, tte/jLttg)) to send for back again to 
one's self, Thuc. 6, 21. — 2. to send for 
besides, send for a reinforcement, Id. 

7 ' 7 - 

'F,Trifj.ETpicj, d>, (em, fiETpEio) to 
measure out to, assign to, Hes. Op. 395, 
where it seems to be used of lending : 
in pass., 6 ETri/ucTpovfiEvoc oItoc, Hdt. 
3, 91 . Mid. to have measured out to one, 
to receive to one's portion. — -II. to add to 
the measure, give over and above : hence, 
to add something to the truth, to exag- 
gerate, Polyb. ; e7r. XP° V0V o~rparr]- 
yiag, to prolong one's magistracy, 
Plut. : in genl. to do more than is usu- 
al or ought to be done. — III. ettl/xetpelv 
TTjV CfKidv, to measure the shadow on 
the sun-dial, to see what hour it is. — 
IV. intr. to form a corollary or addition, 
ETrifiETpui' Aoyog, Polyb. 

'EirifiETpov, ov, to, something added 
to make good measure ; excess, The- 
ophr. : ev EKLjuirpu, over and above, 
into the bargain, Polyb. 

^'ETTijUtfdng, ovr, b, Epimedes, one of 
the Dactyli Idaei, Paus. 5, 7, 6. 

'ETU/j,T}do/Liai, (ettl, firjdofiaL) dep., 
to imagine, devise or contrive a thing 
against one, doAov ixarpi, Od. 4, 437. 

'Eni/ir/dsLa, ag, i), (ETTLfirjdrjg) after- 
thought, with collat. notion of regret : 
opp. to -KpofirjOEia. 

'ETTLarjOevoiiaL, dep., to think of af- 
terwards or too late : opp. to irpo/ir]- 
devofj-ai : from 

'ETTi/uridEvg, £wg, 6, (ettl, pijdog) 
Epimetheus, brother of Prometheus, 
Hes. Op. 85. Th. 511, After-thought 
and Fore-thought ; which characteris- 
tics of the two brothers are recorded 
in various proverbs, e. g. (i£Taj3ov- 
'AevEcdai 'Em/uiiOEog spyov, ov TLpo- 
ar/dEiog, Luc. ; 'Etti/j,7]6eI ovk sari to 
ueAelv, dAAd to [XETajisTiELv , Synes. ; 
etc. 

'ETXLpLrjdrjg, Eg, (ettl, /J.r)dog) late- 
thinking, improvident : but — II. in The- 
ocr. 25, 79, thoughtful, careful, like 
smfiEXijg. 

'E-KLiiriKTjg, Eg, (ettl, firjKog) long, 
longish, Democr. ap. Sext. Emp. ; it 
has an irreg. superl. ETu/iTjKiaTog, 
Philo. 

'E7rtfJ.7]KVVU, ( iTTi,fir]KVVCj)tolength- 
en, prolong, Pol) ien. 

'EKiju?]?u6Eg, iduv, ai, (ettl, fir)Aa) 
Nv,U(j)ai, protectors of sheep, or flocks 
and herds in genl, Valck. Theocr. 1, 
22, Long. 2, 27, A. B. p. 17, 7 : acc. 
to others, nymphs of the fruit-trees, v. 
MnTiiSsg, MrjAtddeg. 

t'EKL/xr/Aidng, ov, 6, Epimelides, 
founder of Coroneain Messenia, Paus. 
4, 34, 5. 

YETTLjurjAiog, ov, b, (ett'l, fii)la) pro- 
tector of sheep, etc., cf. 'EirijuriMoEg ; 
appell. of Apollo, Macrob. : of Mer- 
cury, Paus. 9, 34, 3. 
ol6 


'E7U{i7]Xig, ifiog, ?/, (ettl, fzfjAov) a 
ki?id of medlar, Diosc. 

'Ettl/llt/vlevo), to present monthly of- 
ferings, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 364 : from 

'ETTLfif}vLog, ov, (ettl, /u.t}v) monthly : 
hence, oi ETTLfirjVLOL, they who hold of- 
fice for a month, Inscr. : ra ett Ljir)v La, 
— 1. sub. lepu, monthly offerings, like 
s/j-juyva, Hdt. 8, 41. — 2. en ifirjvLa, pro- 
visions for a month, a month's stock, 
Polyb., and Juvenal : and as this was 
the usual stock given out at once, in 
genl. a supply of provisions, provisions. 
— 3. rd ETUfiTjvia, the monthly courses 
of women, Arist. H. A. 

'ETn/irjvco), (ettl, fxrjVLO)) to be angry 
with, tlvl, II. 13, 460 : ett. tlvl tl, to 
be angry with one for a thing, App. 
[vt] 

'Errifj.rjVVT7jg,ov, b,=jLL7]WTT}g, App. 

'E~ifj.r]Tido), 0), (ettl, firjTLdu) to 
think on any thing, Ap. Rh. 

'ETrifiTjxuvdo/j.ac, dep. mid., {Itt'l, 
jU?]XCLVUtj) to contrive, devise, use arts 
against a person or thing, Od. 4, 822, 
in tmesis : to devise preventions, Hdt. I. 
94; 6,91. — II. to devise besides, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 8, 16. Hence 

'EruiJ.rixdvrjua, ciTog, to, a means 
or device towards a thing, Hippodam. 
ap. Stob. 249, 3 ; [a] and 

'Enijirixdvriaig, ecjg, i). a device, con- 
trivance : 11; ett., on purpose, artificial- 
ly, Chrysipp. ap Stob. Eel. 1, 378. 

'E-xiiirixa-vrjTEov, verb. adj. from 
£TUur]xavdofj.ai, one must devise besides, 
Gal. 

'E7Tl/Llf/xdvog, OV, (ETTL, [LTIXO-VT]) 

craftily devising; Kancov £TTLUf)xo.vog 
spyiov, contriver of ill deeds, Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 6, 19. 

i'EirijULyj], rjg, r), a mingling together, 
an intermixture, Sext. Emp. : from 

'ErufiLyvvfiL, and -vvcj, fut. -/ztfw, 
(ettl, fityw,ut) to add to by mixing, to 
mix in or with, tlvl tl, Pind. P. 2, 59 ; 
err. tlvl x^pag, to fight with them, 
Id. N. 3, 10? ; also, ett. tlvu ayAaiaig, 
lb. 9, 74. Pass., ETTL/LLtyvvjuaL, to min- 
gle with, esp. with other persons ; 
hence to have intercourse or dealings 
with one, dXArjAoLg, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 5, 
for which Thuc. 1, 2, has the act. ; 
also, EnL^tyvvadaL Trap' dAAr]Aovg, Id. 
2, 1 ; Trpoc EKelvovg, Xen. An. 3, 5, 16. 
Poet, also of place, ETTL/LLiyvvadaj, 
TOTTU, to haunt, frequent a place, 
Ruh'nk. Ep. Cr. p. 99. The earlier 
form was eTVL/iLayo), q. v. Hence 

'EfTLpLiKTog, ov, common to, Avdolg 
nal Kapai, Strab. — 2. mixed, Timon 
ap. Diog. L. 9, 52. 

'E-LfJUflVrjOKU, f. -flVTjCU, (ETTL, flLfl- 

vrjaKu) to put in mind of, to remind. 
Usu. in pass., £7TLfj.ifj.v7jaK0fiaL, c. fut. 
mid. -/u.v7ioo/LLaL, more rarely EmjuvTja- 
6ij(yofj.aL : aor. usu. ETXEnvriadriv, but 

also £TT£fJ.VT]adfJ.7}V, pei'f. EKLjU£JLLVT]/LiaL, 

to remind one's self of , to think of a per- 
son or thing, to remember, think of, c. 
gen., Horn, (only however in aor. -1 
mid, opt. kTTLiivrjaa'Lfjteda, and aor. 1 
pass. part. £Tci/.iv7]ad£Lg : he has not 
the act. at all) : ETri/nvrjaatjUEda x&P- 
(ing, let us think of battle, II. 17, 103 ; 
so too later, to make mention of, Hdt. 
1, 5, 85, etc. : c. neut. pron. in acc, Id. 
1, 14, cf. 2, 3 ; but with both gen. and 
acc. in 6, 136, etc. : rarely tzep'l Tivog, 
Hdt. 2, 101, Plat. Tim. 18 C. Ion. there 
was a pres. etx LpLvdo\io.L, ETri/uvu/j.aL. 

'Ettl/llliuvu, poet, for ETVLfiivco, to 
abide, tarry any where, Od. 14, 66 ; 
15, 372. 

'ETTtjui^, adv., (ETTin'iyvvuC) mixedly, 
confusedly, ptle-mSle, of horses and 
warriors mixed up together, II. 11, 
525; 21, 16: knifu^ (laivETaL "korjg, 


Mars rages without respect of person\ 
Od. 11, 537: thus also, ictelvovtcli 
kixtfiL^, there were killed all alike, 
without distinction, II. 14, 60. Only Ep. 

'Ettljul^lcl, ag, j), (ETrifiLyvvfit) a 
mixing, union : intercourse ; dealings 
between states, Lat. commercium, ixpot, 
TLvag, Hdt. 1, 68, 7rap' ull^ovg 
Thuc. 5, 78 ; also c. dat., Plat. Less; 
949 E. 

'ETTLjUt^Lg, £ug, ^,=foreg., Theogn. 
297. 

'ETTL/iiayu, (ettl, /iLayu) poet, and 
Ion. for £TTL/LLLyvv/.LL : Horn. uses. only 
the mid., and that in metaph. signf 
to have dealings with one, tlvl, Od. 6, 
205, 241, and Hdt. ; absol. to associate 
together, Hdt. 1, 185 : in 11. always in 
hostile signf., aid TpusccLV ettl/ilc- 
yofiaL I have always to be dealing with 
the Trojans, am always clashing with 
them, II. 10, 548; cf. 5, 505; instead 
of dat. Hes. Th. 802 uses it also of 
place, c. prep, elg or ettl, ovds ttot' 

Eg (3oV?i7)v ETTlULGyETat, oicT ettl 6 at 

Ta: later c. acc. solo, ETTL/uLaysadaL 
tl, to draw nigh to a place, Call. Jov. 
13. Also in Att. prose, as Thuc. 1, 
13; 4, 118. 

'ETTLjULcdLog, ov, (ettl, jitcdog) work- 
ing or engaged for pay or hire : pecul. 
fern. ETTLpLLcOig, Ldog. 

'ETTL/LLKjOotiopd, Ug,7j, (e7i L, fJ.L(j6o<pO' 
pa) extraordinary pay, Dio 0. 

'Ettl/iloOou, u, to let a thing to one, 
tlvl tl, dub. 1. in Ael. 

'ETU/ivdofiai, -fivti/tai, Ion. for ettl 
/uipLvrjaKOfiaL. 

'ETTL{XVr]ILLOV£VU,=/J.V7]fJ.OVEV0). 

'ETTLfj-vrjaaLfit Oa, opt. aor. 1 mid. ol 
ETTLfiLiivrjGKC}, Horn. 
'ETTtfivr/adELg, part. aor. 1 pass, ol 

£TTL/J,lfJ.V7]GK.O{J,aL, II. 

VEttlij.vt]gt£ov, verb. adj. of ettl/il/j. 
VT/aKOuaL, one must mention, Plat. Tim. 
90 E. 

'ErTi/aoLpdu, d), (ettl, juoipdco) to givt 
or assign by lot, tlvl tl. Mid., to re- 
ceive by lot as o?ie , s oiv?i share, to par- 
take in, share, c. acc, as, kovlv, earth 
enough for a grave, Moschio ap. Stob. 
2. p. 244, cf. Pseudo-Phocyl. 93 : also 
c. gen., Philo. 

'ETTt/iOLpLog, ov, (ettl, fiolpa) ap- 
pointed by fate, destined, fatal, vTjjj.a~a, 
Leon. Tar. 93. 

'ETTi'^Oipoc, ov, (ettl, fj-olpa) par- 
taking in, like £TT7]fio'Aog, c gen., Eu- 
rypham. ap. Stob. p. 555, 42. 

'Ettl/xolxevu, (ett'i, holxevlo) to com- 
mit adultery besides, Tivd, with one. 
Luc. 

'Ettl/j.oA£lv, inf. aor. of obsol. ettl- 
iJ?mgko), to come upon, befall, Soph. 
Tr. 855. Hence 

'ETTL[xo?^og, ov, approaching, inva- 
ding, Aesch. Theb. 629. 

'ETTl/J.OfJ.67}, fjg, 7], = £TTL[iEfJ.ljjLg. 

Pind. O. 10, 12. 

'ETTLp.O/J.(pOg, OV,= £TTl/J.£fJ,(f)Tjg, (Eui\) 

Rhes. 327. — II. blameable, unlucky, of 
omens, Aesch. Ag. 553. 

'Ettluovt], r)g, 7/, (ettlixevu) a staying 
on, tarrying: delay, Thuc. 2, 18: but 
also steadfastness, Plat. Crat. 395 A. 
In Rhet. a dwelling on a point, treating 
it elaborately : hence 

'ErTLiiovLfJ-og, ov,= sq. 

'E-KLpiovog, ov, {etti/llevo) staying 
on, ett. OTpaTvyog, with permanent 
command, Polyb.: tntfiovovg kpd- 
vovg ttoielv, to delay their payment, 
Polyb. Adv. -vug (Plat.) Ax. 372 A. 

'ETTLfiopiog, ov, (ettl, fidpLOv) con- 
taining an integer and one part more, 
larger by one part : hence ett. Aoyog, 
the ratio in which one number contains 
the other and a fraction of it, see ettl- 


EniN 

rptTog : if instead of one part there 
be several, the proportion is called 
£TTL[iep7)g Aoyog. 

'ETTL/iopfivpco, {ettl, iiopfivpco) to 
murmur at, c. dat., Dion. P., in tmesis. 

'EnipLopTog, ov, {etti, fioprrf) yscop- 
yog, the husbandman who tills a field for 
a certain share of the produce, Hesych. : 
kmfi. yrj, land cultivated on these 
terms, Solon ap. Poll. 7, 151. 

'EiripupQuCu, {ettl, fiopfyd^ci) to take 
the shape of, counterfeit, Lat. simulare, 
ukrjtiaav, etc., Philo.^ 

'ETrifiop^ou, co, f. -ugco, {ettl, fiop- 
0O6>) to for in, fashion. 

'Ettl/ioxOeco, &, to work or toil at, 
like ettlttoveu : from 

'Enl/xoxtiog, ov, {£TTL,u6x0og) toil- 
some, like knLirovog, LXX. Adv. -dug. 

'Ettl/iv^co, f. {ettl, fiyfa) to mut- 
ter, murmur, groan at or after, 11. 4, 20 ; 
8, 457, cf. fivi^u. 

'ETTtfivOeofiat, {kiri, /ivdio/iai) dep., 
to say besides. — II. to speak to, comfort, 
TLVL 

'Eiri/xydevG), also -devo/zai, dep. 
mid.,=foreg., Arist. H. A. 

'ETTL/xvdtog, ov, {ettl, fivOog) that be- 
longs to or accords with narration or 
story : to ett., the moral of a fable, 
Luc. [v] 

> 'EirtfiviiTTjpiCo), (£?u, iivKrripiC,(S) to 
turn up the nose, mock at, Menand. p. 
210. 

'EntfiviiTog, ov, (knifivfa) mocked, 
scoffed at, Theogn. 269 with v. 1. ettl- 

UtKTOg. 

'Emfiv/uog, ov, {ettl, fiv?i7j) at or on 
the mill, to etc., the upper mill-stone, 
LXX. — II. belonging to the mill, sub. 
bdrj, a song sung while grinding, Try- 
pho ap. Ath. 618 D. [tf] 

'ETTLfivAig, L6og,7j,{ETTL,fivA7j V.) the 
knee-pan, Hipp. 

'ETTLfivAig, cog, t), {ETTifiv^co) a mut- 
tering at : cf. fivyfiog. 

'Eirtfivpi^o), {ettl, (ivpiCco) to smear, 
anoint over, tlvcl Tivt, Theophr. 

E7rtfi.vpofJ.a1, (sire, fivpu) to wail, 
make moan at a thing : in Ap. Rh. 1, 
938, of the hollow sound of the sea. 

W , , ,\ , 

'ErrLfivaig, Ecog, rj, {ettl/uLvcj) a closing 

of the eyes or mouth, Clem. Al. 

'YjTTLflVGGCO, Att. -TTC0,— £TTLflv£cj, 

Luc. 

'Ettl/ivu, f. -vgco, {'ettl, fivco) to close 
the eyes or mouth at a thing ; also c. 
ace, to close, ofifiaTa, Opp. : absol. to 
wink hard, Polyb. : to wink at, in token 
of assent, Ar. Vesp. 934. [vu, vgco] 

y Ei7n/j.LjK.uofj.aL, {etti, ficonaofiiL) dep. 
mid., to mock at. 

'ETTLfiufiaofxaL, Ion. -/icofiiofiaL, {ettl, 
/JOLidofiat) dep. mid., to find fault with, 
tlvl, Dion. Per. Hence 

'Ett LfiufirfTog, 7), ov, blameworthy, 
blameable, fpig, Hes. Op. 13 : epyov, 
Theocr. 26, 38. 

'EKLfitofiog, ov, {ettl, fiufiog) blamed, 
censured, blameworthy, Heliod. 

'Ett LjiC)OfiaL,=^E7T Lfialo fiat. 

'Ettlvuooo, Att. -ttu, f. {ettl, 
vllggu) to fill up with. 

' ErrLvuGTLog, ov, {ettl, vaico) taken 
as a stranger into a country, sojourning 
in a country, like sTTOLicog, Ap. Rh. 

i'ETTivavfiaxLa, ag, if,~r) ettl vuvgl 
tiaxv, Ps.-Plut.Vit. Horn. 

'ErrLvavGLog, ov, {ettl, vavoia) feel- 
ing nausea, sickish, Polyb. 

'ETTLvdxouaL, Dor. for ettlvt)x-, The- 
ocr. 

'Ettlveu^co, {Itt'l, veu^co) to take 
youthful pleasures in a thing. 

'Ett lv E<iv LEVOfiaL, {ettl, vsavLsvo- 
J,ai) dep., to do what one need not, from 


EIIIN 

excess oj youthful spirit : to show off, 
Plut. 

'Ettlvelov, ov, to, {ettl, vavg, VEug) 
the sea-port where the navy of a coun- 
try lies, the state sea-port, Hdt. 6, 116, 
Thuc. 1, 30 ; 2, 84—2. in genl. a sea- 
port, Scrab. (Smaller than al/it)v, 
Hesych.) 

'ETTLVELGGOfiaL, fut. -VELGOfiai, old 
form Of ETTLVLGGOfiaL. 

'ETTiVEfirjGig, Ecog, 7), an assigning, 
distributing, Hipp. — II. (from mid.) a 
spreading, nvpog, of a fire, Plut. : and 
VETTivEfiTjTEOV, verb, adj., one must 
parcel out or distribute among a num- 
ber, Plat. Legg. 737 C : from 

'Ettlve/icj, fut. -vEfico and vEfirfGco : 
aor. ETTEVEtfia, {ettl, VEficj) to allot, as- 
sign, 11. 9, 216 ; 24, 625 ; also to divide, 
distribute among several, c. dat. pers., 
Od. 20, 254. — II. to make to pasture or 
feed upon a spot ; esp. to turn one's 
cattle out to graze on another's land, 
Dem. 1274, 27, cf. ETTLVofila. B. mid. 
esp. of cattle, to go on grazing, to feed 
over, to pass the bounds in grazing : 
hence metaph. to spread over, trvp ett. 
to ugtv, the lire spreads over the town, 
Hdt. 5, 101 : so of an infectious dis- 
ease. 7) voGog ETTEVELfiaTO Tug 'Kdrj- 
vag, Thuc. 2, 54 : so too absol., Qifkvg 
opog TTLdavbg dyav ett LVEfiETaL, goes 
on and on to over credulity, Aesch. 
Ag. 485. — 2. in genl. to approach, Pind. 
O. 9, 11. — 3. to feed after, tlvl, Arist. 
H. A. 

'Ett lvevtjg fiat, perf. pass, from ettl- 
vfjOco. 

'EiTLVEVGLg, Ecog, 7), a nodding to or 
at one ; approval so signified, Joseph. : 
from 

'Ettlvevco, {ettl, vevco) to nod to, in 
token of command, approval, etc. ; 
Efiu 6' ETTEVEVGa KtiprjTL, with my head 
I nodded, i. e. to ratify a promise, II. 
15, 75 ; so too in tmesis, ett' 6<ppvGL 
v.evge, II. : to winft, make a sign to an- 
other to do a thing, c. inf., 11. 9, 620, 
cf. H. Horn. Cer. 169, 466; so too c. 
dat. pers., Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 12. — 2. in 
genl. to nod, Kopvdt etteveve cjaeLvy, 
he nodded with it, i. e. it nodded, 11. 
22, 314. — II. to incline to or towards : in 
genl. to give a sign, by nodding, nod or 
wink, Ar. Ach. 115. 

'ETTLVE^eTiog, ov, {ettl, ve^eAt]) 
clouded, overcast, ettlve^eKov ovtuv, 
the weather being cloudy, Wess. Hdt. 
7,37. 

'Ettlveqecj, cj, to bring clouds over 
the sky, Arist. Probl. — II. intr. to be 
cloudy, Theophr. : from 

'ETTLVE(p7fg, ig, {ettl, vSQog) clouded, 
cloudy, dark, Theophr. 

'ETTLVEdpidLog, ov, {ettl, vs^pog) 
over, at, upon the kidneys, 11. 21, 204. 

'ETTLVExlJig, Eug, if, {ettlve^eu) a 
clouding over, Arist. Probl. 

'EtTLVEU, (A), f. -VTfGO), {ettl, vecj C) 

to spin to, esp. like ettlk?m6o}, of the 
Fates, tlvl tl, II. 20, 128 ; 24, 210 ; in 
both places ysLvofiEvu) ettevtige Alvco, 
allotted him with the first thread of 
life. 

'Ettlveu (B), v. sub. Ittlvtiveu, 
fin. 

'EtTLVECO (C), f. -VEVGOfiaL, {ettl, 
veco B) to swim, float on the top, Arist. 
H. A. 

'Ett Lvrfdw,= ettlveu (A), to spin to. 

'EnLvfjiog, ov, {ettl, vavg, vrjvg) on 
board ship, belonging to it, Anth. 

'Ettlvvveu, also -vecj, -vifo and 
-VTfso), to heap or pile upon, c. gen. loci, 
VEKpovg TTvpKalffg ettevt/veov, II. 7, 
428, 431. — II. to heap up, load with a 
thing, c. gen. rei, ufia^av (ppvyavov. 
Hdt. 4, 62, in form ettlveu : part. pf. 


EniN 

pass., ETTLVEV7jGfi.EVog, piled *aith, rt 
vog, Ar. Eccl. 838. 

'ETTcVTJTpOV, ov, to, {ettl, VTjdui) 
prob. a distaff, Gramm. 

'ETTLV7]<t>GJ, {ettl, V7]<pu) to be ox re- 
main sober at or for, Trpu^EL, Luc. 

'EiTLVT/xofiaL, f. -%Ofiai, {ettl, vtjxo- 
fiat) dep. mid., to swim upon, Batr. 
107 : to come to the top, Theocr. 23, 61 . 
— 2. to swim to or over to, c. ace, Call. 
Del. 21. 

'ETTLvrfxvrog, ov,=V7fXVTog, Orph. 

'ETTLVJfU), = ETTLV7}VECJ, q. V. 
I'EtTLVL^GJ, f. -VLTpO), V. ETT LVLTTTO). 

'EtTLVLKLog, ov,{ettl, VLK7])of belong- 
ing to victory, uoidr], Pind. N. 4, 127. 
— II. as subst. to ett.. — 1. sub. CLGfia, 
or [lEAog, a song of victory, triumphal 
song or ode, such as Pindar's, Aesch. 
Ag. 174, in pi. — 2. to. ETTLvuua, 
sub. Ispd, a thanksgiving sacrifice for 
a victory, or feast m honour of it, Plat. 
Symp. 173 A, cf. Ar. Fr. 379. [vl] 

'ETTLvlKog, ov,= foreg., Pind. O. 8, 
99, Stratt. irvrav. 1, cf. Bockh. Schol. 
Pind. p. 460. 

t'ETTLVLKog, ov, 6, Epinlcus, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 1491, fin., a comic poet, 
Meineke 1, p. 481. 

'ETTLVLTTTpig, idog, r), {ettl, vl&) kv 
Al^, a cup handed round at table after 
hands toashed, i. e. at the end of din- 
ner, the grace-cup. 

'Ettlvltttoj, {ettl, v'ltttu) to moisten 
on the surface, Schneid. Theophr. CJ. 
P. 5, 9, 13. 

'ETTLVLGGOfiaL, fut. -VLGOfiat, {ETTL, 

VLGGOfiai) to go, come to, upon or over, 
c. gen., tteSluv, Soph. O. C. 689, also 
c. acc. in Ap. Rh. [I by nature] 

'Ettlvl6u, {ettl, vi<j>a)) to snow over 
or upon, Xen. Cyn. 8, 1. — II. trans, to 
cover with snow, Theophr. [yl\ 

'Ettlvoeu, co, {ettl, voeu) to have in 
ones mind, to think on or of, contrive, TL, 
Hdt. 1, 48 : so too c. inf., ircog ettevo- 
7/Gag dpTTUGaL ; Ar. Eq. 1202: but — 

2. c. inf., usu. to purpose, intend, Hdt. 

3, 134 ; 5, 24. etc.— 3. absol., to form a 
plan, Thuc. 1, 70.— B. Exactly=the 
x\ct. is also the mid. kirLvoELGdai, c. 
aor. pass. ETTLvoTfdTfvaL, Hdt. 3, 122; 
6, 115. Hence 

'ETTLVOTffia, aTog, to, a thought, pur- 
pose, contrivance, Hipp. 

'ETTLVorfGLg, Ecog, t), {ettlvoeu) a con- 
sidering, contriving, etc. 

'E7r4vo??T^c, ov, 6, {ettlvoeco) one 
who considers a thing, M. Anton. 

'ETTLVOTjTLKog, 7), ov, {ettlvoeoj) in- 
ventive, of an orator, Longin. : ett tl 
vog, shrewd at plans for a thing, Ath. 

'E-nLvoLa, ag, t), {ettl, voiig) a think- 
ing in or of a thing, thought of, TLvbg, 
Thuc. 3, 46 : power of thought, invent- 
iveness, invention, Ar. Eq. 90. — 2. an 
invention, device, lb. 539. Vesp. 346, 
Xen., etc. — 3. a purpose, design, mean 
ing, Ar. Plut. 45, Vesp. 1073 : also a 
purpose, wish, desire, Elmsl.Med.744. — 
II. after thought, reflection, Soph. Ant. 
389, cf. 'ETTLfi7]d£vg.-Ul. in genl. t» : 
telligence, kolvt) ett., Polyb. 

'ETTtvofiTf, ijg, ff, {ett LVEfioftaC) a go- 
ing over in grazing : hence metaph. 
h.TT. TTvpbg, the spread of fire, Plut. 

"ETTLVOfiLa, ag, t), UmvEfiouaL) gra- 
zing, pasture on another's lands: hence 
— 2. esp. a mutual right to it, vested in 
the citizens of two neighbouring 
states, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 23, cf. Poll. 7, 
184, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 653, and ettep- 
yaGla. 

'ETTLvofiig, idog, t), {ettl, vo/iog) an 
addition to a law ; name of a work as- 
cribed to Plato : in genl. an appendix, 
addition ; a new year's present, = tho 
Lat. strena, Ath. 97 D. 

517 


Ems 

'EmvoftodeTeco, ti, (etcl, vo/iodereu) 
to make additional laws, Plat. Legg. 
779 D. 

'Eirivojiog, ov, (etcl, ve/ju) joined, 
associated with, like ovvvo/jog, Pind. 
P. 11, 13.— II. {lm t vbfjog) lawful, for- 
mal, like tvvouog, App. 

'Etclvogeg), Ci, to be still ill, Hipp. 

'ErcivoGog, ov, (etcl, voGog) subject 
to sickness, unhealthy, GUjia, Arist. 
Eth. N. — 2. unwholesome. Adv. -Gug, 
like one who is sick, Hipp. 

'Etclvotl&, (etcl, vo~i&) to wet, 
sprinkle on the surface, Diosc. 

'EinvvKTepevo), (ctt/j vvKTepevo) to 
pass the night at or in, Plut. 

'ExtvvKTioc , ov, (etcl, vi>%) by night, 
in the night, nightly, Leon. Tar. 

'Etuvvktic, idog, pecul.fem. of etc'l- 
vvtiTiog. — II. as Subst. — 1. a pustule 
which rises and is most painful at night. 
— 2. a night-book, opp. to £<p?jfj£pig, a 
day-book, journal. 

'ETTlVVfifidlOC, OV, (ETCL, VVfMptdLOc) 
of, belonging to a bride Or to marriage, 
bridal, nuptial, vjjvog etclv-, a bridal- 
song, Soph. Ant. 814. 

'Etclvvggo, Att. -rrw, f. (etcl, 
vvggo) to prick on the surface, Luc. 

'Ettivvgtu^o), fut. -go, and -t-u, 
(£•717, VVGT&&) to nod, go to sleep at or 
over, Plut. 

'EnLVUjldu, (J, f. -7jG0) (etc'l, vo/udw) 
io guide, bring to, apply to, rcatuva na- 
kuv tlvl, Soph. Phil. 168 : esp., etc. 
rcoda, to turn the foot ; and then, 
without Tcbda, to traverse, pass over, 
6fj.jj.aGL ti, Eur. Phoen. 1564. — II. to 
distribute, assign, Aesch. Eum. 311, 
Theb. 729, Soph. Ant 139. 

'ErcLVUTLdcVg, £(j)C, 6, a kindof shark, 
Epaen. ap. Ath. 294 D, called by 
Arist. vuTidavbg. 

'EmvuTidioc, ov, (etcl, vutov) on 
the back, Anth. 

'Etclvutl^u, (etc'l, vutl^u) to put on 
the back of a thing, to cover with a 
thing, Kpurd tlvl, Eur. H. F. 362. 

'Ettivljtloc , ov, (etc'l, vutov) on the 
back, Batr. 80. 

'EiutjatVG), (etcl, ^aivu) to scratch 
on the surface, exasperate a sore. 

'ErcLgavdifa, (eiri, Zavdifa) to brown 
over by toasting, Pherecr. Metall. 1, 16. 

'Erci^avdog, ov, (etc'l, tjavdoc) yel- 
low-brown, tawny, of hares, Xen. Cyn. 
5, 22. 

'Etcl^elvoco, Ion. and poet, for km- 
devoid. 

'Etcl^evl^u^etcl^evou. 

'Emgevoc, ov, (etc'l, %evoc) as a 
stranger, in a strange land, Clem. Al. 

'Etcl^evoo, (0, (etcl, %ev6co) to enter- 
tain as a guest : hence pass. , to be so 
entertained, Arist. Pol. : hence to dwell 
abroad, Isocr. 418 A ; tco?^ei, in a city, 
Luc. : but in Aesch. Ag. 1320, etcl^e- 
vovfjai Tavra, I call you to witness this 
for me, as a stranger, cf. Hesych. in v. 
Hence 

'ErcL^EVUGLg, £(■)£, rj, arrival or stay 
in a strange place, Diod. 

'Etcl^eu, f. -egcj, (etcl, Zeu) like etcl- 
%a'ivu, to scrape, scratch on the top or 
surface, Aretae. 

'Erci^rjvov, ov, to, (krci, t-rjvog) a 
chopping -block, like ETCLKOTcavov : also 
the executioner's block, Aesch. Ag. 1277, 
cf. Ar. Ach. 318. 

'ETCLtjr/paivo, fut. -avCo, (etc'l, l-rjpai- 
vti) to dry on the top, Hipp. Hence 

'ErcL^pavTLKog, rj, ov, that dries on 
the surface. 

'ErcL^npuGia, ag, rj, dryness on the 
top, Hipp. 

'Erci^npog, ov, (etcI, %7]pbg) dry on 
the top, Hipp. 

'Eizi c vvog, ov, poet, for krciKOLVog, 
' 518 


EIJI1I 

etc. dpovpa, a common field, in which 
several persous have rights, II. 12, 
422. Hence 

'Etcl^vvocj, poet, for etclkolvoo, to 
make common, communicate, Nonn. : so 
also in mid., Ap. Rh. 

'Eirt^vptog, ov, (etcl, %vp6v) of, be- 
longing to a razor. [£] 

'Etcl^vcj, f. -VGU, (etc'l, %V(S) to shave 
on the top : to skim the surface, of a 
thing, Arat. [y, but in late poets some- 
times v.] 

'ErcLoydoog, ov, (etcl, oydoog) seven 
and a half, Lat. sesquioctavus, V. t7i\,'- 
TpiTog. 

'Emotviog, ov, also a, ov, (etc'l, ol- 
vog) at, belonging to the wine, Theogn. 
965. 

'ElTlOLVOXOEVO), ( ETTL, 0LV0X0EVU ) 
poet., to pour out wine for, hand wine to, 
dEoig, H. Horn. Ven. 205. 

f J Ei7iov, ov, t6,= ''B.tcelov, Hdt. 4, 
148. 

'EntoTtTrjg, ov, 6, poet, for ETCOTCTng, 
Ep. Horn. 11. 

'ErcioTCTog, ov, poet, for ETcorcTog, 
received, observed. 

'ETCLOpKEtJ, CJ, f. -TjGCJ, (STCLOpKOg) to 

swear falsely, forswear one's self, rcpbg 
daifiovog, by a deity, II. 19, 188 : c. 
acc. of things sworn by ; cf. Tag (3a- 
Gi?i7]iag LGTiag etti.opk.eIv, to swear 
falsely by the royal hearth, Hdt. 4, 68 ; 
so etc. Tovg dsovg, Ar. Av. 1609, Xen. 
An. 2, 4, 7 : cf. etco/livviul : opp. to ev- 
opKEu. — If. just — bjJLVVfJi, to swear, 
Solon ap. Lys. 117, 34, q. v. Hence 
'ETCLopKTjTLKog, rj, ov, given to per- 
jury. 

'EiTLOpKia, ag, rj, a false oath, Lat. 
perjuria, npbg Tovg dsovg, Xen. An. 2, 
5, 21 ; in. rrpogcpEpEGdai, Bern. 409, 
21 : from 

'ErrcopKog , ov, (etzl, opuog) swearing 
falsely, forsworn, Lat. perjurus, II. 19, 
264, Hes. Op. 802: elsevvh. Horn., 
and Hes. use only The neut as subs., 
in the phrase, ettlopkov bfivvvai, to 
take a false oath, swear falsely, II. 3, 
279, Hes. Op. 280, Th. 232 : in full, 
err. bpnov idjioGE, Ar. Ran. 150, cf. 
ETtojivvjju : but in II. 10, 332, etc. ettu- 
/joge, he swore a vain, bootless oath, i. 
e. which he meant to fulfil, but the 
gods willed otherwise. Adv. -ntog , 

'EtV LOpKOGVVTj , Tjg, 7j, = ETTlOpiCia, 

Anth. 

'E-nLOGGOjuat, (etti, oGGOjiaC) to have 
before one's eyes, look upon : metaph 
to consider, foresee, 11. 17, 381. 

'E-rrtovpa, to., formerly read in II. 
10, 351, where now etcc ovpa, cf. sub 
ovpov. 

'Eirtovpog, ov, 6,— oi>pog, a watcher, 
guard, perh. strictly overseer, =E(bopog, 
sometimes c. dat., KprjTrj sTriovpog, 
guardian, chief over Crete, II. 13, 450 : 
morefreq. c. gen., vCw ETtlovpog, chief 
swine-herd, Od. 13, 405 ; 15, 39, form- 
ed like ETrifiovKoTiug, km^ioTup, etti- 
TTOLjifjV. — II. awoodenpeg.pin, Phiiostr. 

'ETrtovGa, Tjg, rj, part. pres. fern, 
from EKEI./JI, (elfii) sub. rj/Liipa, the 
coming, following day, the next day : v. 
sub ETtEifJt, (sifit). Hence 

'EmovGtog, ov, on or for the coming 
day : hence sufficient for the day, upTOg, 
duly bread, N. T. 

'E-Ktb-ipojiat, poet, for ETzoipo/jai, 
Horn. 

'ETTirrayog, ov, 6, (k'KLTrrjyvvjjC) a 
congealed crust on the top of a thing, 
Diosc. : a scum or skin, also ypavg. 

'ETTLTzayxv, adv. strengthd. for ttu- 
yyy, Theocr. 17, 104 : in II. 10, 99, 
Hes. Op. 262, £ttl, does not belong to 
rruyxv, but is separated by tmesis 
from the verb. 


Emu 

'ETTLTraLdvL^o),(EKi, Tzaiavifa) to sing 
a paean at or about a thing, Diod 
Hence 

'ErnTzaLavLGfiog, ov, 6, a paean, song 
of victory sung Hi viay, Strab.,ubi al 
ETTtrraluv-. 

'Em-ai^o, f. -^ojiai, (etzl, ■naifa) 
to mock, deride ; to sport upon or in, On- 
7mttt), Phiiostr. 

'E-XLTraiGjia, aTog, to, (Eirinaiu) a 
stumbling-block, cause of offence, ixpbg- 
KOfjfja, also ETTLTTTaiGjia. 

'ETVLTratGTiKoc. rj, ov, (ErriTraiCo)) 
ioking, droll, merry, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
448 C. 

'ETCiTtaicj, f. -TratrjGu, (etti, Traio) to 
knock against, Eat impingere, like rcpog- 
KOTTTU, also ETTLTCTaili). 

'ETwratuviG/Libg, ov, 6, v. 1. for hiri- 
TxaiavLGjibg, q. v. 

'ErxiTxaKTig, idog, fj, a plant, called 
also E^EjiopLvrj, Diosc. 

'ETUTtaKTOU), w, to put to, shut, close. 

'ETTLTTd?MjidofjaL,=E7TLtjr]xavdojjaL, 
dub. in Luc. 

'ETTLTraAuGGiO, to smear cn, stain 
with a thing. 

'E~nrdXAu, (etti, ttuAAo) to poise, 
brandish at or over against one, jSsATj, 
Aesch. Cho. 161. 

'ETTLTzdjia, aTog, to, an added pos- 
session, acquisition, Schol. Theocr. 15, 
114, where emTra/Jua, is wrongly 
read. 

'E7T trxdjiaTtg, idog, pecul. fern, of 

ETTLTrdjJUV. 

'ETxiKafi§dAdojjaL,(ET:i,Tca[j$aAd<j)) 
to look, glance over, A p. Rh. 

'ETTtird/jiov, ov, gen. ovog, (etti, rrt- 
TTdjiaL) Dor. fnr Eir'iKArjpog : pecul. 
fern, etc lit HjjuT i g , idog. 

'ETVLTrdv, adv. upon the whole, in gen- 
eral, Hdt. 4. 86 : ug ETriirav, common- 
ly, usually, 2, 68 ; also tjg to Erri-nav, 
7, 50, 1. [d Att., Meineke. Menand. 
p. 51.] 

'Emitd^, adv., v. eTnraf 

'E7r£7ra7T7roc, ov, 6, (etti, TrdTrrrog) 
a grandfather's grandfather, Lat. ala- 
vus : or sometimes a grandfather's fa- 
ther, Lat. proavus : both in Gramm. 

'Ett in apayiyvo/uat, (etc'l, Tcapayi- 
yvojiaC) dep. mid., to come in upon, 
succeed one in a command, Polyb. 

'ETCLTcapdyu, (etc'l, Tcapdyu) to lead, 
bring in upon, tl etc'l tl, Hipp. 

'ETciTcapaOsu, f. 1. in Xen. Hell. 5, 
4, 51. for etcl reap. 

'ETCLTcapaviu, and kTCLTcapavrjO, 
(etcl, rcapavEu) to heap up still more, to 
heap up, Thuc. 2, 77. 

'ErciTcapaGKEvdfa, (krci, rcapaGKEV- 
d(w) to prepare besides. Mid. to pro- 
vide one's self with besides, Xen. Cyr. 
6, 3,1. 

'ErciTcupEi/Ji, (etc'l, rcapd, elfxi) to 
come upon in flank or march parallel 
with, c. dat., Thuc. 5, 10, c. acc, 4, 
94; andabsol.,4, J 08, etc. 

'ETCLTcupeifiL, (etc'l, rcapd, sljui) to be 
present in the neighbourhood, Xen. An. 
3, 4, 23. — II. to be present besides or in 
addition to, Thuc. 1, 61 : to come to. 

'ETCLTcapE/jfidAlo, (etc'l. rcapEjjfidA- 
AcS) to throw, lay, push into besides Ol 
in addition, Qu/Myya, to put it in ar- 
ray again, Polyb. 11, 23, 4. — II. intr. 
to be arranged besides or with, to fall in- 
to line with others, Id. 

'ErcLTcapE^ELjiL, (kTri,Tcapd, Ik, elpt) 
to pass away by degrees, dub. 

'ETCLTcap£pxofjai,i. -EAEVGOjj.ai: aor. 
■fjAdov, (etc'l, TcapEpxojiaL) dep mid., 
to go past, on the way to a place, Dlo C. 

'ErcLTcdpodog, ov, rj, a second rcdpo 
dog, q. v. 

'E-TCLTcapot-vvo), (etc'l, Tcapo^vvu) to 
stir up, incite still more. Pass., of ocr 


Enin 

sons in fever, to suffer from successive 
accesses of fever, Hipp, [v] 

'ErriTTcpop/zaw, w, (ettl, irapop/udu) 
to stir up still more, TTpog Tt, Protag. 
ap. Plut. 2, 118 F. 

'ETwrdoGG), Att. -TTu, fut. -1 ugu, 
(ettl, ttugglj) to sprinkle upon or over, 
11. 4, 219, in tmesis : tl ettl Tt, Hdt. 
4, 172. [ugcj] Hence 

'ETTLTraaTog, ov, scattered, sprinkled 
on or over : to kit., a kind of cake with 
comfits or the like upon it, Ar. Eq. 
103, 1089 : also a plaster, Hipp., The- 
ocr. 11, 2. 

'EiTLTTdTdyEG), (3, to make a noise at. 

'ETrtTrdTuaao), fut. -d^u, (ettl, ira- 
Taaaoj) to beat, strike upon. 

'ETTiTrdTup, opog, 6, (ett'l, ttutt/p) 
a step-father, dub. [a] 

'ETCLTcavofMCiL, as pass., (ettl, iravo)) 
to cease, desist, Q. 8m. 

'ETTtTraipXd^o), (ettl, TcafyTidfa) to 
boil in or upon. 

'E ■^.■ttuxvvcj, (eiri, TcaxvvtS) to make 
still thicker. Pass, to become still thicker. 

'Eiz'ncedog, ov, (eni, tte6ov) on the 
ground, or on a level with it, hence level, 
flat, Plat. Crit. 112 A: ev ekltteSoj, 
on a level, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 14. — II. in 
geometry, plane, superficial, opp. to 
GTEpt.bg solid, Plat. Phileb. 51 C, 
Tim. 32 A ; so LGOKAevpog tcai etc. 
upidfior, a square number as 4, 9, etc., 
Theaet. 148 A ; ett. yovia, a plane 
angle, formed by two lines in one 
plane, Tim. 54 E : to ett., the surface, 
superficies, Rep. 528 D : tu ett., also 
at err., plane figures. Irreg. Comp. 
•iredeaTepor, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 13. 

'ETrtTveideia, ag, t), confidence, Lat. 
yersuasio, Simon. Amorg. 6 : from 

'ETTirceiBrjc, eg, obedient, compliant, 
Abyu, Arist. Eth. N. : from 

'Eiwreidofiai, f. -ao/iat as pass., 
(ettl, ireido)) to be persuaded, c. inf., 
II. 17, 154; c. dat., to trust, put faith 
in, esp., Serial rig ett ett td [.lev, (plqpf. 2 
for ettsttWeljuev) II. 2, 341, and Aesch., 
but others take this from tceL6u, by 
redupl. : absol. to yield to persuasion, 
Od. 2, 103. — 2. to give ear to, obey, tlvl, 
freq. in Horn. — The act. ettlttel8eiv, 
to persuade, convince, is rare and late : 
the prep, expresses the end gained by 
the persuasion. 

'Ettlttelpuu, u, to attempt besides, 
dub. 

, E'Ki'Ke'tpo),=em7repaLvu. 

'EttltteAu^oj, (ett'l, tteAu^u) to bring 
near to, v. 1. Eur. I. T. 881, in tmesis. 

'ETcnreho/iat, (ett'l, tteAu) to come 
towards, approach, c. dat., Od. 13, 60 ; 
15, 408, in tmesis : also in Ep. syn- 
cop. part. aor. eiUTrXofievog, as in 
phrase, uAA' ote 6rj oyfiobv [mol ettl- 
ttAojllevov iTog tjABev, when the eighth 
coming year was nigh, Od. 7, 201 ; 14, 
287, cf.' evtavTog: — Ap. Rh. uses it 
also in hostile signf., attacking, as- 
saulting, just like eirepxo/J-evog. — The 
act. ettltteAu), seems not to be used. 

'EniTre/LLTTTog, ov, (ettl, TTEfiTTTog) 
containing an integer and -j, ddvELG/J.a 
ett., interest at the rate of \ of the 
principal, or 20 per cent., and so, 
vavTLKov ett., Xen. Vect. 3, 9, cf. 
Bdckh P. E. 1, 164-186, cf. krdTptTog. 

— II. = TCE[J.lTT0g, TOVTCITTE/LLTTTOV, One 

fifth of the votes in a trial, Ar. Fr. 17. 

'E7U7re^7r«, (ettl, TrijUKO)) to send af- 
t-r c.r again, uyyekiag, uyys'Aovg err., 
c. inf., Hdt. 1, 160; 4, 83.-2. of the 
gods, to send upon or to, diptv, Id. 7, 15; 
\dptv, Pind. Fr. 45 : but esp. by way 
of punishment, to sendupon or against, 
let loose upon, Lat. inimittere, tlvl, Eur. 
Phoen. 811, cf. Lvs. 105, 9.— II. to 
send besides dAAriv GTpaTtdv, Thuc. 


Enin 

7,15. — 2. to send by way of supply, 
Ar. Eccl. 235. Hence 

'ETTtTre/iVjig, ecog, rj, a sending to a 
place, Ttvbg ett'l Tt, Thuc. 2, 39. 

'E7TL7repatvo),—fj.OLXEV(j : pass, of 
the woman, —aoixEVEaQai, dub. 

'ETTlTTEpdEV, a.a.V.=£([)VXEpdE, V. 1. 

for EwtKEda, Pind. ap. Plat. Theaet. 
173 E. 

'ETTLTTSpLTpETTU, (ETTL, TXEptTpETTU)) 

to convert to a purpose, M. Anton. 

'EiUTTEpKu^u, (ettl, TTEp/cd^cj) toturn 
dark, strictly, of fruit ripening; me- 
taph. EKtTTEpud^ELV tplx'l, to begin to 
get a dark beard, Anth. 

'Ettltt EpKog, ov, (ettl, TrtpKog) some- 
what dark, strictly of ripening fruit : 
hence of the colour of certain hares, in 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 22, cf. Poll. 5, 67: also 
written sTTLTTEpiivog. 

'EirtTTETauaif—EtyLTCTajLiai. 

'Em7T£Tdvvvfj.t, f. -TCETaao), (etti, 
ireTdvvuui) to spread over, Xen. Cyn. 
5, 10. 

'ETWriTOjLiai, (ettl, ireTOfiai.) only 
found in aor. ettetttoli^v, inf. ettlttte- 
o6ai,= e(tsLiTTufj.at, II. 4, 126 : c. acc. 
to fly over, Tredia, Eur. Hel. 1486 ; yfjv 
Kai"6dAao~cav,A.x. A v. 118 ; so too in 
Plat., and Xen. : metaph., natvu ttal 
davjuaaTu ettltt., to fly over, come to 
the knowledge of by flying, lb. 1471 : 

Cf. E(pl7TTa/Ltai. 

'EniiTETpov, ov, to, (ett'l, TXETpa) a 
rock-plant, Hipp. 

'ETTtTTTiydfa, (£Trt,7VT}yd^o)) to make 
to flow, Clem. Al. 

'E7TiTTT]y/Lia, aTog, to, that which is 
fixed upon : from 

'ETVLTTTjyvv^t, and -vvo, f. -ttt}^u, 
{etci, TTTjyvviii) to fix upon : to make to 
freeze at top, Xen. Ven. 5, 1. Pass, to 
congeal, coagulate, Theophr. 

'ETTiTrnddo, u, f. -7]au, (etti, ttt)- 
ddo) to jump, spring upon, attack, as- 
sault. Ttv't, Ar. Vesp. 705, Plat., etc. 
Hence 

'Etc tixrionaig, Eog, t), a springing 
upon, attack, assault, Plut. 

'E7ri7T77f, nyog, b, (ETTtTT^yvvut)— 
ETTLTTTjyfia, esp. a graft, Geop. 

'E7T LT:i'iaaid,= ETTiTrr/yvv/j.1. 

'EniTxrjxvg, v, (etcl, Trffxvg) above the 
elbow. 

'ETttKCE^O), (ettc, irtE^id) to press up- 
on, Od. 4, 287, in tmesis. Hence 

'ETnTrZs-^og, ov, 6, a pressing. 

'ETTLTUKpatvo, {eiri, Tztupaiva) to 
make still more keen OX bitter, Hipp. 

'E7rnn/cpoc, ov, {etci, TTinpog) some- 
what harsh or bitter, Joseph. 

'ETTLTTLKpOLd, £), f. -CJCT£J,= ETTITTL- 

Kpaivoj, Emped. ap. Diog. L. 8, 76. 

'ETmriXvafxat, (etti, TiiAvafiui) dep. 
used only in pres. and impf, to ap- 
proach, come on, xtuv ett., Od. 6, 44. 

'EtX LTXillTxAnfJ.L, (ETTI, TTl/J,TTA7]/J.l) to 

fill up with a ihing, Tt nvog, Ar. Av. 
'975. 

'Ettittivc), i.-TTio/j.ai,Y>er{.-TT£TT0)Ka, 
aor. ettetclov, (ett'l, Tctv(j) to drink af- 
terwards, besides, Od. 9, 297 (in tmesis), 
Ar. Plut. 1133 : in Att. esp., to drink 
from large cups after the meal, olvov, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 28 ; tov olvov, Plat. 
Rep. 372 B, cf. ETTtvtTTTpig. [On 
quantity v. ttlvo.] 

'Ettlttittto), fut. -TTEOovfiai : perf. 
TCETTTcjKa : aor. -etteo-ov, (etti, ttltttu) 
To fall upon, as a wind, (3ap(3dpLooi 
fioprjg ettettege, Hdt. 7, 189 : in hostile 
signf. to fall upon, attack, tlvl, Id. 4, 
105, and Thuc, Xen., etc. ; also, kg 
Tovg "E7J,T]vag, Hdt. 7, 10 : of acci- 
dents, etc., to befal one, tlvl, Eur. 
Andr. 1042, Plat., etc. [i] 

'Ettlttlotevu, (ett'l, TTLaTEVu) to en- 
trust or confide to, Joseph. 


Einn 

'ETTLTTLGTCJGLg, £0)g, 7], (ETTL, TTLGTOCj) 
a ratification, confirmation ; an addi- 
tional iTLGTojGLg in rhetoric, cf. Plat. 
Phaedr. 266 E. 

"ETTLirAa, TU, implements, utensils, 
furniture, movable property, as opp. to 
fixtures, Lat. supellex, Hdt. 1, 150; 
7, 119, etc., cf. Isae. 72, 41, and esp. 
Xen. Oec. 9, 6. No doubt contr. 
from ETTLTrAoa (from ttAeu), which is 
read in Hdt. 1, 94 ; acc. to some, such 
things as can be. taken on board ship : 
others simply from etti, as 6lttau, 
dL-rrAoa, from dig. The sing, ettltt- 
Aov is not found. 

'EttlttAu^oj, f. -TrAdy^Q, (etti, ttAu- 
£cj) to drive, hunt about, make to wander 
over. More freq. in mid. and pass. 
ETTL-ldfrpiaL, fut. -TTAdy^ofiaL, aor. 
ETTEirAuyxdnv, to wander about over, c. 
acc, Horn., but only in part, aor., 
ttovtov ETTLTcAayxOEig, Od. 8, 14. Also 
act. in same signf., Nic Al. 127. 

'ETTLTTAdvUO/LiaL, dep. = ETTLTTAd^O- 

fxaL, Democrit. ap. Clem. Al. Hence 
, ETTLTTAdv7jTr}g, OV, 6, a wanderer, 
Inscr. 

'ETTLirAdGag, part. aor. from £7Ti- 
ttAuggcj, Hdt. 

'ETTLTrAaGLg, i), the application of a 
plaster, Aretae. : and 

'ETriTrAaGfiu, aTog, to, that which is 
spread on, ointment, plaster, Aretae. . 
from 

'EttlttAuggg), Att. -TT0), fut. -d<76), 
(ett'l, ttAuggo)) to spread a plaster on 
tl, Hdt. 2, 38 ; tl ett'l tl, Theophr. . 
to plaster up, stop, uTa, Arist. Probl. 
[ugcj] Hence 

'ETTtTtAaGTEOV, verb, adj., one must 
plaster : and 

'ETTLTT^aGTog , ov, overspread, beplas- 
tered : metaph. feigned, false, like 
TT?iaGTog, Luc Adv. -Tug, M. Anton. 

'ETTLTrAuTdyE<D, (etti, TrAaTayeu) to 
applaud by clapping, tlvl, Theocr. 

'ETTLTT/idTVVU, (ettl, TrAaTvvu) to 
make broad, expand, Arist. Mund., in 
pass. 

'ETTLTrAdTvg, v, (ettl, TrAaTvg) broad 
at top, flat, Archimed., v. Lob. Phryn. 
539. 

'EttlttAeZov, a.dv.=£TTlTTA£OV. 
'ETTLTTAELOg, OV, Ep. for ETTLTcAEOg. 

'EttlttAe'luv, ov, gen. ovog, strength- 
ened for ttAelojv, still more. 

'Ettl7tAeko), f. -f<j, (ettl, ttAeku) to 
plait or braid in, Mel. : to unite, con- 
nect, Polyb. : in pass, to have sexual 
intercourse with, tlvl, Diod. 

'Ettltt'Aeov, adv. for ettl ttAeov, still 
more, more fully, Hdt. 5, 51. 

'E7Ti7rAtoc, sa, eov, (ettl, TrAiog) 
quite full of a thing, TLvdg, Hdt. 1, 119, 
etc. : also Ep. eTTLKAELog, and Att. 
EKtTrAEug. 

^EtTLTTAEvpog, ov, (kiri, rr?i.£vpd) at 
or upon the side. 

'E~LTTAtVGLg,£Ldg,7), a sailing against, 
ett. . Ixetv, to have the power of at 
tacking by sea, opp. to uvuKpQVGig, 
Thuc. 7, 36 : from 

'EttlttAeu, Ion. -tt?.6o, f. -ttAev- 
GopiaL, (ett'l, tt?Ju) to sail over to, in 
Horn, always c. acc. ; to sail upon or 
over, ttovtov, dAjuvpbv vSup, vypd 
KiAsvOa, II. 1, 312, Od. 9, 227, etc. 
He has also the Ion. form eTTiTrAww. 
— 2. in genl., to float upon, kq>' vdaTog, 
Hdt. 3, 23.— II. to sail right upon or 
against, to attack with a fleet, tlvl, Hdt. 
5, 86, etc. ; ettl TLva,\en. Hell. 1, 5, 
11: absol., Hdt. 1, 70, etc.— IIJ. to 
sail with or in charge of..., tlvl, Thuc. 
3, 76, Talg EjuTropsiaLg, Dem. 1285, 9: 
in genl. to be on board of ship, Hdt. 5, 
36 ; 7, 98, etc. 

'EiriTTAEog, uv, Att. for ETriTrAeor 
5JQ 


Enm 


Enm 


Enin 


^'ETTLTTATjdvvu, strengthd. for ttatj- 
dvvco, LXX. 

'EttlttAti uTELpa, ag, r), pecul. fern, 
from sq., A nth. 

'EttlttA7]ktt)p, fjpog, 6,=sq. 

'EirnrTiTjKTTjg, ov, 6, (ettlttTit/ggco) 
a striker or corrector. Hence 

'EiuirXr/KTiKog, t), ov, (ettlttAt/ggu) 
given to striking, chastising, rebuking, 
Clem. Al. Adv. -Kug, Diod. 

'EninX'nfj.jLtvpcj, (etxl, iz/\,7][if.ivpu) to 
overflow, Tl, Opp. [£>] 

'EttlttAt/^lu, ag, ?),= e i t/.7r?i-7?^'a. 

'ETriTT?L7]t;tg, eug, 7), (ettlttAt'iggg)) 
chastisement, blame, Hipp. 

'ETrnrAnpoo, a>, (ettl, Trl-npou) to 
fill up, to fill fall, Kparr/pa, Eratosth. 
ap. Ath. 482 B : to heap up in addition, 
KdKoig etc. nana, Sext. Emp.— -Mid., 
£7T. vavv, toman it afresh, Thuc. 7, 14. 
Hence 

'ETTLTTArjpoGLg, eog,r), an overfilling, 
Medic. 

'EttlttA^ggu, Att. -rru, f. (ettI, 
K/ajaau) to strike at, II. 10, 500. — II. 
to punish, chastise, esp. with words, to 
rebuke, reprove, rtvd, II. 23, 580, Plat. 
Prot. 327 A ; but also ek. rtv'i, to cast 
a reproach upon, II. 12, 211 ; and so in 
Plat. Legg. 805 B, etc., as with ettl- 
tl/iuu: also ett. tlv'l tl, to cast a thing 
in one's teeth, Hdt. 3, 142, Aesch. Pr. 
80, Plat., etc. ; and then c. acc. rei 
only, Soph. O. C. 1730 ; and also c. 
dat. rei only, Isocr. 8E: also=e/i- 
ttAt/ggo. — III. intr., to fall upon, c. 
dat. 

'EirtTrloa, tu, fuller form for ettltt- 
ka, Hdt. 1, 94, cf. entitla fin., and 
ETrtirXoog. 

'EiriTchoKrj, i)g, v, (ett inks no) a 
plaiting together ; hence in genl. union, 
intercourse, society, Polyb. : sexual in- 
tercourse, Diod. 

'Eirnt'koK.rjXri, Tjg, r), (ETTLirkoov, 
K7JA.7)) a rupture of the omentum, scrotal 
hernia, Medic. : hence -KvkLKog, b, 
one who suffers from it. 

'EirnrXdfJ.evog, rj, ov, Ep. syncop. 
part. aor. from enmeko^at, for ettl- 
Trekd/bLEvog, Od. 

"ElUTcTlOV, TO, V. ETUTzTia. 

"EuLTrkov, imperf. of an obsol. 
*ttltt?m for -KLiiTcXripLi, dub. 1. in Hes. 
Sc. 291. 

'EttlttXoov, ov, to, (eTUTchea)) the 
caul of the entrails, Lat. omentum, 
Hipp. : also 6 ertLTcAoog, Hdt. 2, 47. 
. 'EiTLTrTioog, ov, contr. £7TLTT?iovg, 
ovv, (ETTiTrkio)) strictly, belonging to 
the equipment of ships : hence rd ett'ltt- 
koa, utensils in genl., household furni- 
ture, Hdt. 1, 94, cf. etuttTlo.. — II. vavg 
ETTLTrkoog, a ship sailing right down 
upon the enemy, Polyb. Hence 

'E7U7T koog, ov, b, contr. -Trkovg, a 
sailing against the enemy, bearing down 
upon him, the attack, onset of a ship, 

TZOLEladat ETTLTtImW, — ETTLTrksELV, 

Thuc, and Xen. : and in genl. a 
naval expedition against a place, c. dat., 
?tt. iroLElcdai Trf MtXTjTG), Thuc. 8, 
iO ; but ettl Tr)v "Ldjiov, lb. 63 : ina- 

TOV VtdV ETTLTrkoVV E^apTVELV to fit 

out one hundred ships for the expe- 
dition, Id. 2, 17. 

'EnLirloog, 6,= ekltt1oov, q. v. 

'E7T£7rAcj«, Ion. and Ep. for ettltt- 
leu, Horn., EKETrkug, 2 sing. aor. 2, 
Od. 3, 15, ETuMg part., II. 6, 291 : 
but also aor. 1 occurs, eTTLTrkuGag, 11. 
3, 47 : and freq. in Hdt. 

'Ettlttvelu, Ep. for etwtvew, Horn. 

'E7WTVEV/j.aTi&, (em, TTVEV/ia) to 
furnish with the spiritus, Gramtn. 

'EniTTvevcng, ecog, ?;, (ettlttveo) a 
breathing upon, inspiring, inspiration, 
Lat. afflatus, Strab. Hence 
520 


'ETUTCVEVOTLKog, f), ov, breathing 
upon, inspiring. 

'Ettlttveoj, Ep. eklttvelu, as always 
in Horn. ; fut. -ttvevgu, (ettl, ttveu). 
To breathe upon, io blow freshly upon, 
so as to revive, II. 5, 698 : esp. of a 
fair breeze, Od. 4, 357 ; 9, 139 : to 
blow against, tlv'l, Hdt. 3, 26 : me- 
taph., to rage against, Aesch. Theb. 
343, Soph. Ant. 136, (for places like 
11. 17, 447, Od. 18, 131, belong to 
ttve'lo), ttveco.) — II. metaph. — 1. to ex- 
cite, inflame, tlvu tlvi, one against an- 
other, Eur. Phoen. 794 ; tlvu ai/xaTL, 
one to slaughter, lb. 789.-2. to sug- 
gest by inspiration, tlv'l tl, Plat. 
Phaedr. 262 D : to further, forward, 
promote, tlvu, Tijg TVXVG ETTLTTVEOVGr/g, 
Lat. adspirante fortuna, metaph. from 
the wind, Ap. Rh. — III. to blow after, 
ettlttvel fiopsa voTog, Theophr. 

'EiTLT-viyu, (ettl, ttvljcj) to suffocate, 
choke, stifle, N. T. 

'Ett'lttvolu, ag, rj, (ettlttvecj) a 
breathing upon : metaph. inspiration, 
Aesch. Supp. 18, 576, and Plat. 

'ErcLTTvoLog, ov, poet, for sq. 

'Ett'lttvooq, ov, contr. -nvovg, ovv, 
(ettlttveo) breathed upon : metaph. in- 
spired, Plat. Symp. 181 C, etc. : sir. 
(jtCLVTELUg or /lavTLKrjg, gifted with pro- 
phecy. — II. act. breathing upon, inspir- 
ing. 

'EmrcodLog, La, tov, (ettl, Trovg) 
upon the feet, TTEOai etc., fetters, Soph. 
O. T. 1350 : formed like f/zTro&ocand 
TtEOLTrdoLog. 

'ETTLTTodeU, <5, f. -7]G10, (ETTL, TTodECo) 
to wish in addition to, besides, Hdt. 5, 
93, Plat. Prot. 329 D— II. to long af- 
ter, desire, miss, Plat. Legg. 855 E. 
Hence 

'EmTTodrjaLg, eug, i), a longing for, 
desire after, N. T. : and 

'ETcnrodr/Tog , ov, longed for, desired, 
loved, N. T. 

'ETrLTCoQL^ag^^ETTLTrodnGLg^.T. 

'EirLTcoLEu, w, f. -TjGO), (etc'l, tzolelo) 
to make in addition to, add, tlv'l TL, 
Philostr. Hence 

'EnLTTOLTjGLg, E(og, ?), an addition: 
and 

'ETtLTroirjTog , ov, made up, feigned. 

'EiTLiroLpLriv, evog, 6, 7], — ttol[j.7]V, a 
shepherd, shepherdess, perhaps the chief, 
Od. 12, 131, in fem. : cf. £7rL(3ovK6?iog. 

'ETZLTTOXog, ov, (ettl, TTOKOg) covered 
with wool, woolly, LXX. 

'EttlttoTiu^cj, (kiTLTTo'kT]) to be at the 
top, lie on the surface, Xen. Oec. 16, 
14 : to float at the top, Arist. H. A. ; 
on a thing, tlv'l, Id. Meteor. : of food, 
like Lat. innatare stomacho, to remain 
crude in the stomach, Medic. — II. to 
rise to the top, usu. metaph. to be upper- 
most, to prevail, Epich. p. 84; ^'l'Kltx- 
rrog ETZLTtoTiu^EL, Philip has the upper 
hand, Dem. 117, 16, cf. Isocr. 181 B : 
hence to be prevalent, popular, Arist. 
Eth. N. ; to be frequent, common, Arist. 
H. A., etc. : of habits, to be fashion- 
able, Polyb. : of wine, to get the upper 
hand, to intoxicate : c, dat. pers., to 
burst forth against, treat arrogantly, 
Plut, 

VEittTTo'kaL, Ov, ai, JEpip5lac, v. 
ETVLixoXr) II. 

'EnLirOACLLOpp'LCog, OV, (ETTlTToTiaLOg, 

/5i£a) with roots which run along the sur- 
face, Theophr. 

'EiTLTroAULog, ov, (ettlttoAt}) on the 
top or surface, Diosc. : hence promi- 
nent, projecting, Hipp., so of eyes, pro- 
minent, Xen. Symp. 5, 5. — II. striking, 
manifest, evident, Arist. Rhet.— III. su- 
perficial, slight, Hipp. — 2. ordinary, 
common-place, Lat. quotidianus, ttui- 
dsia, Isocr. Antid. § 203—3. thought- 


less, superficial, frivolous, opp. to 3d 
6vg. Adv. -ug, Hipp. 

' 'Ett lit 6 Aug eg, eug, r), (e-aiTroAdfu 
a floating, being on the top, Hipp. 

'E7T Lno'AaGjJ.6g, ov, 6, a floating, be- 
ing on the top, Medic. : a rising, of un- 
digested food. — II. arrogance , wanton 
insolence, Dion. H., cf. ekltto'Au^u). 

'EtX LTCoTiUGTLKOg, f), OV ,{£TnfTo'AU^(i)) 
floating or swimming on the lop, rising in 
'the throat, of food, Hipp. — 2. insolent, 
arrogant. — 3. common place. Adv. -icQg 
in signf. 2, Polyb. 

'Eft LTTOAEV( J ),= ETTLTTo'ku^C) ) tO be OH, 

rise to the top, Ael. 

'EmTroXr/, ijg, i], (ettl, tteAo)) a svr 

face : little used, except in genit. ettl- 
iroArjg, as adv., at the top, atop, Hdt. 
2, 62, 69, and Xen. : in Hdt. 1, 187, 
c. gen. on the top of, above, cf. Thuc. 6, 
96 : also with other preps., KaTvnEpde 
ETTLiro?irjg Ttjv ^vTiuv, Hdt. 4, 201 ; 
we find also e% kiTLTroXr)g, Luc, oY 
EiTLTToAr)g, Ath. : also ev enLnoAy, 
Strab. = the older Em-KoAr)g : with 
art., to ETTLTTOATjg, the upper surface, 
Plat. Phil. 46 D, 47 C— II. ai 'ETrt- 
TroXa'i, Epipolae, a piece of ground 
near Syracuse, rising with a flat sur 

face from the sea, and on the othei 
sides precipitous, added to the city 
by Dionysius, Thuc 6, 96. 

'Emiro/L^u, (ettl, ■Ko'kLfa) to build 
upon. 

'Etz lit oAloofiat, as pass., (ettl, tto 
Alocj) to begin ' to grow hoary, to havt 
gray hair, Tp'txeg, Arist. Gen. An. 

'ETTL7i6?uog, ov, (ettl, rroALog) grow- 
ing hoary, grizzled, Dem. 1267, 21. 

'En'LTTc'kog, ov,—Trp6grxo7iog, Soph 

0. T. 1322. 

'EtclttoAv, adv. for ettl ttoAv, very, 
very much, for a long time : ug etxl 
txoKv, for the most part, mostly, com- 
monly,— tjg ettl to Tcokv. Degrees of 
comparison, ettl ttAeov, ettl ttaelg- 
tov, Heind. Plat. Prot. 345 C. ^ 

'ETTLTTOflTTEVU, (ETTL, TTOflTTEVu) to 

triumph over, tlvi, Plut. 

'E7TLTT0flTT7], fjg, 7], (klT LTTEflTTu) a 
visitation : esp. a spell, enchantment. 

'ETTLTTOVECO, (J, (E7TL, ttovecj) to toil 
on, continue one's labour , persevere, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 4, 17, and Plat. : from 

'EiTLTTOvog, ov, (ettl, TTdvog) painful, 
toilsome, uGKTjGLg, Thuc. 2, 39 ; p.e- 
/lerat.Xen.: wearisome, rj^epaL, Soph. 
Tr. 654 : of persons, laborious, pains- 
tahng, patient of toil, Ar. Ran. 1370, 
and Plat. — 2. of omens, portending 
suffering, Xen. An. 6, 1, 23. — II. sen- 
sitive to fatigue, easily exhausted, The- 
ophr. Adv. -vug, Lat. aegre, Thuc. 

1, 22 : superl. -vuTara, Xen. 

'ETTLTTOVTlOg, la, LOV, (ETTL, TTOVTOg) 

upon the sea: epith. of Venus in 
Hesych. 

'ETTLTTOVTLg, tdog, pecul. fem. ol 
foreg. 

'ETTLTTopEvo/xai, dep. c. fut. -evgo- 
jiat, aor. ett ett opEvQf]v , (ettL Tropsvu) 
to go, travel, march to, ettl tl, Polyb. : to 
march over, c. acc, Id., c. dat., Plut. : 
also of armies on their march : metaph. 
to go, run through a writing. Hence 

'ETTLTTopevGLg, £0)g, t), a going over 
or towards. 

VETTLTTOpTTUpLa, UTOg, TO , = ETTLTT6p- 

TTTjjuo. q. v., Plat. (Com.) 

'ETTLTT0p7T£0/J,aL, dep., C pf. ETTLTTE- 
TTQpTT7}jIUL, (ETTL, TTOpTTUU)) to buckle on 

one's self, buckle on.TTopQvpiSa, Polyb 
ouyovg, Diod. Hence 

'ETTLTTOpTTTjfia, CLTOg, TO, like EfiTTE- 

pov7]/LLa, any garment buckled over the 
shoulders, esp. a cloak, mantle ; part ol 
the dress of a musician, Plat. (Com. 
ai d(p' isp. 2 cf. irepovaTpLg. 


Eiim 

EmrropiTLg, Idog, }], Call. Ap. 32, 
acc. to some = emir 6 prrn/xa, others 
— ixopmt], cf. Jac. A. P. p. 192. 

'Emiropoalvu, (eixL Tropaaivu) to 
prepare for one, offer, supply, Nic. 

'Emrcopavvu, (kiri, Txopavvu) = 
foreg., Q. Sm. 

'EmTroptivptfu, to have a tinge of 
purple, Theophr. : from 

'EmTTOptiVpOg, OV, (€7TL, 7X0p<j>Vpa) 

with a purple tinge, Theophr. 

'EmmiTd/zLog, a, ov, also og, ov, 
(km, irora/LLog) on or by a river, [a] 

'ETUiroTuo/jiai, (km, TTOTao/iai) dep. 
lengthened for kmneTOjiaL, to fly or 
hover over, rtv'l, Aesch. Eum. 379 ; 
absol., Pers. 669, in tmesis : to float 
■upon, aepi, Diosc. 

'EmTvpdTTo/Ltai, as mid., (kiti, ixpdo- 
o~u) to exact over and above from, tlvu 
tl. 

'EmTTpuvvcj,=TcpavV(j. 

'Em7rpeTreia, ag, 77, any thing fit or 
becoming, propriety, suitableness, Polyb.: 
from 

'EmitpeTZ^c, eg, fitting, becoming: 
to km— foreg., Luc. : from 

'EmTrpemj, (em, ttperxu) to be con- 
spicuous, strike the eyes, ovde tl rot 
dovleiov kmnpeixeL eigopuaadai el- 
dog Kal fieyetiog, nothing slavish 
meets the eye in thy form and sta- 
ture, Od. 24, 252 : cf. Pind. P. 8, 63 : 
hence to beseem, fit, suit, tlv'l, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 5, 83. 

'EnLirpeofievofj.ai, (kwi, TrpeoBevu) 
dep., to go as ambassador any whither, 
like emurjpvKevofiaL, Dion. H. : but 
also — 2. to send an embassy, Plut. 

'EmTxprjvrig, eg, (errl, ■jrpnvf/g) lean- 
ing towards, in front of, Ap. Rh. 

'EmTcprjTTjv, f/vog, 6, f], of a full 
year or more, a year old. 

'Em7rprjvvu, Ion. for kmixpavvu, 
=7rpavvo), Dion. P. 1052. 

'EmirpLu, (e-KL, ixpLu) bdovrag, y'e- 
veiov, to gnash, grind the teeth at a 
thing, Anth. \_7zpl\ 

'Emrcpo, adv. (km\ ixpo) right 
through, onwards, Ap. Rh. 

'Em-KpoBaivu, fut. -B^GOfiaL, (eiri, 
TTpoBalvu) to advance before, project, 
D;on. P. 

'EmirpoBdXku, f. -Baku, (kixi, npo- 
Bd'k'ku) to throw forward upon, tl kixL 
TLVi, Plut. 

'Emirpoeijua, ag, e, Ep. for em- 
izpofjKa, aor. 1 of kmirpotrjiiL, Horn. 

'Emirpoeptev, Ep. for -elvai, inf. 
aor. 2 of kmnpoirjiiL, II. 4, 94. 

'Emirpoexu, (kiri, Txpoexu) to hold 
gut over. Mid, to stand out, project over, 
Ap. Rh. : and so sometimes in act. 

'Emvpodeu, fut. -devaofiai, (kiri, 
KpoOeu) to run on, proceed farther, Ap. 
Rh. 

'EnLTxpoLokku, (kiri, Txpoidkku) to 
set out, place before one, ccpulv km- 
ixpoinke Tpdm%C,av, II. 11, 628 : but in 
H. Horn. Cer. 327, deovg km-potak- 
\ev, he sent them out one after another. 

'EmTTpotrjfu, (kiri, Trpoin/ii) to send 
forth towards or at, Kelvov vrjvalv 
km-Kpoerina (Ep. aor. 1), II. 17, 708, 
cf. 9, 520 ; Mevekdu kmirpoefiev lov, 
(Ep. inf. aor. 2 act.' for emizpoelvat) 
to shoot an arrow at him, 11. 4, 94 ; 
Bd&v em, Ap. Rh. — II. seemingly 
intr., vrjGoiGLV kmirpohjue, he steered, 
made for them (sub. vavv, Od. 15, 299.) 
[in penult. I Ep., i Att.] 

'Emirponcog, ov, iknl, ixpoi^) belong- 
>ng to a dowry : rj k~., a woman with a 
dowry, a co-heiress, as opp. to ettl- 
<ckrjpog. 

'EmirpofiokeZv, inf. aor. of obsol, 
ImTtpoBkuVKU, to go forth towards, 
A.p. Rh. 


Einn 

'EmTrpoveofj.at,= foreg., Ap. Rh. 

'Emrrpovevu, (em, upovevu) to 
nod, lean forward towards, Nic. 

'EmirpoTctTTTG), f. -ireaovfJ.ai, (em, 
irpom'TCTa)) to fall forwards, Nic. [i] 

'EmirpogBdkku, fut. -Baku, (km\ 
irpogBdkku) to turn in, direct one's 
course towards, intr. Ap. Rh. 

'EmrcpogSeofiai, f. -derjoouai, (kni, 
Tvpog, 6eu) to beg still more, Parthen. 

'Eirtirpoadev, -de, (em, rcpooOev) 
adv. of time and place, before, em'irp. 
TideoQcu, TzoieiaOal tl, to put before 
one as a screen, Eur. Or. 468, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 4, 24 : em yiyveodai, to be in 
the way, Plat. Gorg. 523 D —II. c. 
gen., em byQakiiuv, Plat., etc. : dea- 
den tl km Tivog, to prefer one before 
another, Eur. Supp. 514 ; em elvai 
Ttvog, to be better than..., Id. Or. 
641. 

'Emirpogdeotg, eug, 77, (kmixpogTL- 
drjfit) an addition, dub. 

'EmTzpogQeTTjaig, eug, r),=foreg., 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 92, etc., but 
susp. 

'Emtvpogdeu (A) f. -devaofiat, (kni, 
npog, did)) to run at or to. 

'Emixpoadeu, (B) fut. -r/ao), (krei- 
irpoodev) to be before, be in the way, 
Theophr. ; c. dat., Plut. : km Tolg 
irvpyotg, to be in a line with them, so 
as to cover one with the other, Polyb. 
1, 47, 2. Hence 

'EmirpoadriGig, eug, 77, a standing, 
being before OX in the way, a covering, 
Arist. Meteor. 

'EmTTpogrcTieo), f. -TrTievcoptai, (km, 
Tzpogizkeu) to sail to or towards, c. dat., 
Strab. 

'EmirpogTldripii, fut. -drjau, (km, 
TTpogTtdrj^t) to add besides or more- 
over, Hipp. 

'EmTrpooo, (km, rrpoGo)) after, at 
the end, Aretae. 

'EmnpoTipocre, (kiri, TcpoTepuae) 
adv. farther, of motion, Ap. Rh. 

'Emirpo(j)atvo), (kni, TrpoqaLvo) to 
exhibit any where. Pass, to appear any 
where, Ap. Rh. 

'Emtrpocpepo), fut. -Ttpoo'tau, (km\ 
7rpo(f>epu) to move on forwards, Ap. Rh. 

'Emnrpoxeo, f. -xevcru, (em, rrpo- 
X£0)) to pour forth over : in genl. to 
pour forth, Opr/vov, H. Horn. 18, 18. 

'EmTipocoOetj, u, (kixi, Trpoudsu) to 
push further forward. 

'EmirpuiatTepov, strengthened for 
rcpuiaLTepov, yet earlier. 

'Eirtrrpupog, ov, (kirt, Ttpupa) at the 
prow of a ship. 

'EmTVTatpG), (knt, TZTaipcS) to sneeze 
at, v'tog fiot kiTETTTape irdaiv lizeaaiv, 
he sneezed as I spoke the words — a 
good omen, Od. 17, 545 : hence me- 
taph. of the gods, to be kindly to, favour, 
tivl, Theocr. 7, 96 ; 18, 16. 

'EniiTTato'iLLa, aTog, T6,==£7Ti7rcuer- 
fia : from 

'EKLTTTaLO,= km7cato). 
VEmTTTupievog, 1 aor. part. mid. of 
kmrceTouai. 

'EmirTupw/LLt, dep. mid., = km- 
7rTalpu, poet. 

'EmTTTeodai, inf. aor. 2 of kmize- 
TOfiat, II. 4, 126, Hence 

'EnL-TTjaLg, eug, 77, a flying towards. 

'EmrcTrjoau^irTTjaau, Aristid. 

'Em'iTTvyfj.a, aTog, to, (kmnTvoau) 
an over-fold, a flap : esp. the tail of a 
crab, Arist. H. A. cf. kmicd/ivu/j,a. 

'ETriTVTvt-ig, eug, 77, a folding over, 
covering : from 

'EmiTTUGGU, f. -%U, (klXl, ITTVfTGU) 
to fold over, cover by folding over. Pass. 
to befoldtd over, to cover, Hipp. 

'E7U7rryaTOf, ov, (kmnrvu) to be 
1 spitten on, abominable. 


EITIP 

'EmiTTvxVf rit=kiri7TTvt,Lg, erl 
iTTvy/ua, Plut. 

'EmizTvu, f. -vau, (erri, tctvu) to 
spit into or upon, koKixoici, Call. Fr. 
235. — II. metaph. to abhor, [vu, vau\ 

'ETTlTTTUOLg, £WC, 7], (kmTtlTCTu) a 

falling out, K?iijpuv, Plut. ; a chancing, 
chance, Strab. 

'EmirvTjQtg, eug, j}, (kiri, nveu) an 
after -festering, Hipp, [v] 

'EmnvKvou, u, (kiri, ttvkvou) to 
thicken. Pass, to become dense, Arist. 
Color. 

'Emirwddvofiai, (em, Ttwddvouai) 
dep. mid., to inquire after, investigate. 

VEmTcvpyidla, ag, 7), (kiri, Ttvpyog) 
protectress of towers, epith. of Hecate 
in Athens, Paus. 2, 30, 2, 

'EmTTvpecrcru, (e7rt, iwpeo~o~u) to 
have a fever afterwards, Hipp. 

'EmitvpeTalvu,— foreg., Hipp. 

'EirlTTvpov, ov, to, (km, Trip) the 
hearth of an altar. 

'ETZLTTVpfcog, ov, (kiri, Tcvpfiog) rather 
red, ruddy, Arist. Physiogn. 

'Emmpaeia, ag, 77, a repeated signal 
by fires, Polyb. : from 

'EmTTvpcrevu, (kni, Trvpaevu) to 
give a second signal by fire. 

, EmTru?Jo/j.at, (kiri, TcuXeo/biai) as 
pass., to go about, visit, Lat. obire, c. 
acc. : in Horn, only in II., and in 
phrase, eTremo/^elTO arlxag uvdpuv, 
usu. of the general inspecting his 
troops : but in II. 11, 264, 540, of an 
enemy, to reconnoitre. Hence 

'EmnuTirjOtg, eug, 77, a going round, 
visiting : esp. name given bv Gramm. 
to the latter half of II. 4. 

'Emirufid^u, (kni, moud(u) to cover 
with or as with, a lid, Hipp. 

'EmTTufiavvv/Ltt, -vvu, and in The- 
ophr. emmojuuTt^u,— foreg. 

'EmmjjLiaTLKdg, 77, ov, (kmirujLiu£u) 
serving to close up. 

'Emirupou, u. (km 1 , rcupou) to make 
callous on the surface. Pass, to become 
or be so, Hipp. Hence 

'Emmopu/ia, aTog, to, a callus, esp. 
where abroken bone is uniting, Hipp. : 
and 

'Emmopuaig, eug, 77, the formation 
of a callus, Hipp.: in genl.=foreg., 
Aretae. 

, Em7ruTdofj.ai,=kmm)T.,q.v., Anth. 

'Empafidi^u, f. -iau, (kni, fiaddl- 
£u) to smite with a rod again, Hesych. 

'Empafidofyopeu, u, {knl, p~ai3oo<po 
peu) a word in Xen. Eq. 7, 11, applied 
by some to the rider to urge a horse 
by shaking the whip (cf. kmaeiu) ; by 
others to the horse, to canter ox gallop, 
v. Donalds. N. Cratyl. p. 224. 

'Empefi8rjg, eg, in adv. -ug, v. km^- 
fie/u8ug. 

'EmpnTopevu, and kmplyeu, v. 
kmbfi. 

'ErcLpiKVog, ov, (kirt, fiacvog) some- 
what withered or shrivelled. 

'Emp^advfieu, u, (kni, badvfxeu) 
to be careless about a thing, Luc. 

'Empdutvu,{knl, baivu) to sprinkle, 
shed upon, tl eTTt tl, Arist. H. A., rt 
TLVL, Theophr. : to besprinkle, C. acc, 
Arist. H. A. 

'EiTL/jpaicTog, or kmbfraKTog, ov, 
(kmpbr/aau) dashed on or down : dvpa 
knibb., a trap-door, Plut., cf. KaTaf}- 
(yuKTrjg. 

'ETVLpJyafina, aTog, to. (km^diTTu) 
that which is sewed or stitched on. 

'Emp(iavTL^u,— emfrfiaivu. 

'Empftd7rL^u, (kTTL, frairlCu) to smite: 
hence to strike with any thing wet, be- 
sprinkle, Dion. PI. : metaph. to rebuke. 
Hence 

'Em^dmcTLg, eug, 77, Ion. -m^ig, 
Ion ap. Ath. 604 B ; and 

521 


EniP 


Enip 


Ems 


ILmbp'amop.og, ov, 6, a smiting : 
metaph. reproach, abuse, Polyb. 

'EmbfjuTTTu, (knl, baTCTO)) to sew, 
stitch on, tl enc rivi, N. T. 

'ETUj!)pU,GG(i), Att. -TTO), f. "fcj, Att. 

for km^GGat. 

'Emp'p'aqa), — eTufifiaTCTG), Nonn. 
[aj 

'Embbaipudsu, w, (km", paipcjoeo) 
to recite to, at or against one, tl tlvl, 
Philostr. 

'EmMifa, f. -fr>, (km, jtifo) to do, 
esp. to offer sacrifices at a place, Od. 17, 
211, in Ep. impf. kmpp'^EGKov. — 2. 
also to sacrifice afterwards or besides, 
Znvl xotpov, Theocr. 21, 97. 

VEmpp'Ep.fiug, (km, fiefrdog) roving- 
ly, carelessly, Stob. 

'EmbpEnELa, ag, t), a leaning to- 
wards : from 

'Empp'sTTTjg, kg, leaning towards, Lat. 
proclivis, rrpog tl, Luc. : kAmg kmp- 
peireaTepa, favourable, Polyb. Adv. 
-mog: from 

'Emp'p'erru, (km', p'imo) to lean to- 
wards, i)plv oXedpog empperret, II. 14, 
99, metaph. from the balance, cf. 11. 
8, 72 : hence in genl. to weigh upon, 
fall upon, tlvI Tcoielv, Aesch. Ag.7U7; 
absol., ib. 1042. — 11. trans., err. TaAav- 
tov, to fiirce down one scale, Theogn. 
157 : hence to weigh out to one, allot, 
esp. of ill fortune, sir. pfjVLV ttoAel, 
Aesch. Eum. 888, cf. Ag. 250, and 
KUTap'^emo. 

'Emppeu, f. -bsvGopaL or -bvfjGO- 
uai : aor. kiXEbbvnv, (ettl, beu). To 
flow upon the surface, float atop, of oil 
on water, II. 2, 754. — 2. to flow to or 
into, Ar. Nub. 1294, Plat., etc. : hence 
of large bodies of men. to stream on or 
towards, kirebbEOv eOvea tte(6>v, 11. 11, 
724, cf. Hdt. 9, 38 : ovmp'bsuv xpb- 
vog, onward-streaming time, i. e. the 
future, Aesch. Eum. 853. 

'ETnpp[r/yyvjj.i,—empp'7jaacj, Att. 

'Empprjdrjv, adv. (em", epeu, p"ij- 
dfjvai) by name or surname, as krci- 
KArjv and kmnATjGLv, usu. joined with 
KaAeiatfat, Arat. — II. —(hap'p'ijSnv, 
distinctly, positively, openly-, A p. Rh. 

'Empp'r/fia, aTnc, to, (km\ p'fjpa) 
that which is said besides or afterwards : 
hence — i. in old comedy, a speech 
usu. of trochaic tetrams., spoken by 
the Coryphaeus after the Parabasis, 
Ar. Nub. 575, Eq. 565 : in tragedy, a 
speech after the Antistrophe, answer- 
ed by the uvTem'pp'rjfJ.a. — II. the ad- 
verb. Dion. H. Hence 

'ETTLpprip.aTi.K6c, 7), ov, belonging to 
an kmp'pTjpa, adverbial. 

'Em(ip7]GLg, eor, fj, (kiri, p'fjCLc) re- 
buke, reproach, Plut. — II. a spell, charm, 
Luc. Philops. 31. 

'Enipp'r/oau, fut. Att. kmp'- 

bd^o>, (eTTLi fafjacu) to dash upon or to, 
KA7/lda dvpduv, 11. 24, 456, rev Aug, 
Soph. O. T. 1244: to drive along vio- 
lenliy, of wind, Opp.: to tear, Aesch. 
Pers. 1028. — II. intr. to burst upon or 
forth, of lightning, Soph. O. C. 1503. 
VEmb()i]TEov, verb. adj. from km, 
[•pew, one must say or add besides, Plut. 
' 'Ernp'p'riropevcj, {ettl, p'r/Topevu) to 
<peak as an orator to or over, TL TLVL, 
Luc. 

'Enip'p'rtTog, ov, (kiri, p'TiTog) 
claimed against, infamous, like em- 
•3bi\-og, Xen. Oec. 4, 2. 

'ETTi.fap'lyea), £>, and km^tyou, ti, 
to shiver afterwards, both in Hipp. 

'Enip'p'ivog, ov, (km\ big) with a 
nose, esp. with a long one, Luc. 

'Emhp'lTTL^-, (eni, hLmXu) to fan, 
blow up with a fan, etc. 
■Empp'LTcreo}, G},=sq., Xen. An. 5, 2, 
SW 

522 


'EmfrpLTTTo, fut. -ipu, (ettl, P~lttto) 
to throw, cast to, upon, over, dovpa poL 
kixkp'p'Lipav, at me, Od. 5, 310; en. 
ttAuvt/v tlvl, Aesch. Pr.738. — II. intr. 
to fling one's self upon, fall upon, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 22. 

'Emfrpor), r)g, 7), (kmp'p'Eo) usu. in 
plur., an influx, Aesch. Eum. 694, opp. 
to iiTzop'p'oT] : a flow, flood, aip&Tuv, 
Id. Ag. 1510, etc. : increase, kclkuv, 
Eur. Andr. 349 : the flood tide, opp. to 
dvup'p'oia. 

'Emp'p'odsu, tZ, f. -t)gu, (em\ p"odecj) 
to roar at, strictly of waves: hence to 
sound, ring with, ktvtcu, Aesch. Cho. 
427 : to shout applause at or after a 
thing, Eur. Hec. 553, Or. 901, hence 
to reecho, second a prayer, Aesch. Cho. 
459 : but Aoyoig enLpp'odelv tlvcl, to 
rage against, abusehim, Soph. Tr. 264. 
Hence 

'Emp'pddTjTog, ov, blamed. 

'EiTLpp'odog, ov, hasting to the rescue, 
aiding : a helper, c. dat., II. 4, 390 ; 23, 
770 : in Horn, always of succour in 
war, but usu. in poet, lengthd. form 
emTup'p'oOog, q. v. : in genl. helping in 
need, Aesch. Theb. 368. — II. en. nana, 
reproaches bandied back and forwards, 
abusive language, Soph. Ant. 413, cf. 
Valck. Hipp. 628: hence blameworthy, 
mean, Soph. Fr. 517, v. kmpp'oOkcj. 

'EmfipoLa, ag, 7), poet, for kmpp'ofj. 

'Emp'poLfidku), w, (kiri, poL^6eu>) to 
croak so as to forebode rain, of a raven, 
Theophr. — II. trans., em ibv Aaipcp, 
to shoot a whizzing arrow at..., Q. Sm. ; 
cf. exlp'p'ol&lj. 

'Empp'oi^dnv, adv., like fivdrjv, 
with noisy fury, Eur. H. F. 860. 

'Emp'^oL^eco, £>, (km*, boi&u) to 
croak to or at, of a raven, Theophr. : c. 
acc. cognato, em cjvydg tlvl, to shriek 
flight at him, Aesch. Eum. 424. — II. 
to fly whizzing at, of arrows, Nonn. 

'Embp'op.^Eid, to, f. -t]gu, (km 1 , p"op- 
j3£u) to rush at with a whizzing noise, 
dub. 1. Sapph. 2, 11. 

'EirLpp'oog, ov, 6, contr. p"ovg, (kiTLp'- 
p"i(S) an influx, redundance, Hipp. 

'EiTLp'p'omj, 7~/g, 7), (emhp'emd) a 
leaning to one side. 

'Errip'p' tpupu, and empp'ocfxlcj, £>, 
Ion. -ecj. (e7u. bogeo) to gulp down, 
swallow 1 esides, both in Hipp. Hence 

'Ettl^ p"6(j)T]fLa, aTog, to, that which 
is gulped down. 

'ETTLfrfavyxki t^og, 7), (enl, fivyxoc) 
the hooked part of a bird's beak. 

'Emjbp'v^u, f. (£7Ti, fivfa) to set 
a dog on one, km TLva, Ar. Vesp. 705. 

'Emp'p'vd/iL^Lj, (hiri, ^vQlllC,(S) to 
bring into rhythm, polish, 7TOLtipaTa, 
Plat. 

'Emp'p'vop.aL (ercL, p'vopaL) dep., to 
save, preserve, Aesch. Theb. 165. 

'Empp^vmiLvo), (eni, p'vKaivcS) to 
soil, make filthy, Plut. 

'Enipp'vGLg, eug, 7), == kmp'poTj. 
Hence 

'Emp'p'vGpLog, la, lov, {kni, p" vGp.bg) 
strictly, flowing towards : but in De- 
mocrit. ap. Sext. Emp. 7, 137, So^ig 
kmbp'vG/ua, an epidemac, popular be- 
lief: 

'Em'p'fcvTog, ov, (emp' p" el,)) flowing in 
or to, vdup, Theophr. : hence coming 
from without, adventitious, Plat. Rep. 
508 B.— -2. metaph. abundant, Aesch. 
Eum. 907.— II. overflowed, moist, Xen. 
An. 1 , 2, 22. Adv. -rug. 

'EmpfruyoAoyEopaL^ep. (sttl, |6(jf, 
/3d£, Asyo) to glean grapes, LXX., cf. 
£micapTro'Aoyeopai. 
'Enipfavvvpt and - vvu , f. -p'd)GC},(Em' ) 
P'uvvvpL) to add strength to, strengthen, 
encourage, cheer in a thing, Hdt. 8, 14, 
TilUC. 4, 36: to stir up, excite, Txpog tl, 


Polyb. Pass, to recover strength, be. oj 
good cheer, Thuc. 7, 17, and Xen. ; el{ 
tl, Thuc. 7, 7: iceivoLg ETVEp'p'uodTi \e 
jelv (impers.) they took courage to 
speak, Soph. O. C. 661. 

'Empp'coopaL, as pass., c. fut. mid 
-p"uGop.ai, {km, buopaL) to flow, roll 
downwards on a thing, x a ~ LTai kixeb 
p"o)GavTO uvaKTog upaTog iltt' udavu- 
tqlo, his locks flowed, waved one upon 
another from his head, 11. 1, 529, cf 
Ap. Rh. 2, 677. — IL—km^uvvvpaL, 
to summon up all one's strength for a 
thing, c. dat., p.vAaLg dudsna mlGai 
kKEp'p'uovTo yyvalKEg, worked with 
might and main at the mill, Od. 20, 
107 ; so kTrEpP'tjovT' kAdTTjGi, like Lat. 
incumbere remis, Ap. Rh. 2, 661, etc. : 
but in Hes. Th. 8, itoggIv kmpp'to- 
GavTO, moved nimbly with their feet, 
danced gaily, where both signfs. seem 
united. In Anth. we find an act. 
kmpptoo), to set in rapid motion ; v 
p~LoopaL. 

'Enipp'cjGLg, eug, 7), (kmpfruvvvpLL) 
a strengthening, encouraging, Ael. 

'EmpvopaL, v. kmpp". 

'Eirioaypa, aTog, to, (kmcuTTCd) a 
saddle-cloth : pack saddle, LXX. : me- 
taph. km vOGTjpaTog, a burden of dis 
ease, Soph. Phil. 755. 

'EmGaipu, (kni, Gaipu) to show 
one's teeth at a thing. 

'Eklguaevu, (km, GaAevu)) to ride 
at anchor at a place : metaph. to float 
or wave over, KopT] p,ET6mo, Philostr. 

'EmGuAog, ov, {km 1 , GaXog) floating, 
tost in the sea : hence unstable. 

'EmGaXiXL^o, (km, GaXm^tS) to ac- 
company on the trumpet, tlvl, Joseph. 

'ETTLGatjtg, eug, /;, (kmGUTTtd) a 
heaping on or up, 7naking a mound, 
Theophr. 

'EmGarxpog, ov, (kiri, Gairpog) rot- 
ten at the ends, rotting. 

''EiTLGapKu^oi, (km", Gapud^o) to 
sneer, mock at a thing. 

'EmGaTTu, f. -fcj, (km 1 , guttlS) to 
heap up, pile a load upon, tl km bvovg, 
napfaovg, Hdt. 1, 194 ; 3, 9 : to heap 
up and make firm or solid, yi)v, The- 
ophr. — II. to load, c. dupl. acc. : but 
lttttov kn., simply, to saddle it, Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 3, 27. 

'EmGa<p7]VL^L0, (klTL, Ga<p?]VLfa) to 

make still more plain or clear, Clem. Al. 

VEmG(3£vvvpL, (km\ G(3ivvvp.L) in 
pass., to be extinguished upon, Luc. 
Jup. Tr. 15. 

"'Etx'lgelov, ov,TO,the pubes, pudenda 
Hipp., also written 'ettelglov, Lye, 
and kniGiov, Arist. H. A. 

'EiTLGELGTog, ov, shaking or waving 
over : hence 6 kmGELGTog, a comic 
mask with hair hanging on the fore- 
head, and so kir. Kopr], Luc. cf. Mid- 
ler Archaol. d. Kunst, <$> 330, 4 : from 

'Ettlgelo), Ep. kmGG., and so al- 
ways in Horn, (kiri, gelid) to shake at 
or against, tl tlvl, esp. with the view 
of scaring, Ztiic kmGGEiyaLv kpep- 
vt)v aiyLSa ttuglv, II. 4, 167, cf. 15, 
230, Qofiov kmGELELV tlvl, like Lat. 
incutere timorem, also noAEpov, KLvdv- 
vov km, Joseph. : to shake a horse's 
reins and so urge him on : hence to set 
at or upon one, in hostile signf., km 
tlvl Tug dpaaovTuoELg Kopag, Eur. 
Or. 255, cf. Soph. Fr. 159. Hence 

'EmGELtov, ovog, 6, a streamer, en 
sign of a ship : akin to mipdGELov. 

'EmaO\,rjvog, ov, (km\ geatjvt]) 
moon-sliaped: esp. til kmGsA7]va, cakes 
of this shape, Plat. (Com.) Pha. 2, 10. 

'Emaspvvvopai, {ettl, oep.vvvop.aL) 
as pass., to pride one's self on a thing, 
be puffed up with it, Philo, — II. to be 
still mare proud. 


Ems 

'ETTLGEGvp^ivog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from ETTLGvpcj, lazily, carelessly, 
Epict. 

'Ettlgevu, Ep. ettlgg., as always 
in Horn, {kite, gevcj) to put in motion 
against one, set on, tlvl TL, Od. 5, 421 ; 
14, 399 : metaphu, nana /xoi etteggeve 
daifiuv, sent evil upon me, Od. 18, 
256, cf. 20, 87. More freq. in pass., 
to hurry, hasten to or towards, II. 2, 86 : 
but usu. in hostile signf., to fall upon, 
rush at, attack, assault, c. dat., vnvGL, 
II. 15, 347 ; also c. ace, vijag , Od. 13, 
19 ; and dg tlvcl, II. 13, 757 : esp. in 
perf. pass, eireaavfiat, c. pres. signf., 
and the plqpf. as impf., ett£ggv,u7/v 
(which last is also syncop. aor., 
whence part, ETTEGGvptEvog), c. dat. II. 
5, 459 ; c. ace, reZ^oc etceggv/j,evol, 
II. 12. 143 ; c. gen., re/^eoc, upon, at 
the wall, II. 12, 388 (unless the gen. 
here depends on (3dle, flung them 
from the wall :) but ETCEGGVftEvog tte- 
6'toto, raging, hurrying over the plain, 
II. 14, 147; 22. 26, cf. dirmpucvcj : 
vo/iovch, II. 18, 575: metaph. of the 
fury of the elements, II. 17, 737, Od. 
5, 314. Without any hostile signf. 
expressing merely rapid motion, c. 
dat., Od. 4, 841, c. ace, Od. 6, 20 ; c. 
inf., ettisggvto 6lukelv, he hasted on 
to follow, 11. 21, 601 : absol, etteggv- 
usvog ?idf^£ yovvuv, clasped his knees 
eagerly, Od. 22, 310 : metaph. to be in 
excitement or agitation, freq. in II. in 
phrases 6up.bg etceggvtcll, -ovto, Lat. 
fert animus. Chiefly Ep., but also in 
lyric passages of Trag., as Aesch. 
Eum. 786, Eur. Phoen. 1065. 

'Ettlg7]6(j), {ettl, GTjdu) to dredge, 
sprinkle upon, tl tlvl, Joseph. 

'Ercia7j/J.a, aTog, Tb,^G7)pa, Simon. 
76. 

'EirtGTjjuatvco, {ettl, GTjfiaLVo) to set 
a mark upon a person, hence of dis- 
eases, to leave their mark, Thuc. 2, 49. 
Mid. to mark, distinguish, Plat. Gorg. 
526 B, etc. Pass, to be marked, bear 
a mark, Eur. Ion 1593. — II. to give a 
sign, give signs or symptoms, as dis- 
eases, Hipp., and Arist. H. A. cf. 
Foes. Oecon., and of the weather, 
Theophr. : hence — 2. intr! to show 
itself, appear, Paus. — III. esp. to give 
a sign in token of approval, to sign ap- 
proval, tlvl, c. inf., Xen. Hell. 4, 7, 2: 
to praise, tl, Polyb., more rarely in 
bad signf. to disapprove : esp. of the 
gods, to mark their pleasure or anger by 
portents, tlvl, Plut. : and in mid., to 
give one's approval to a thing, tl, Dem. 
310, 21 ; esp. of a speech, to applaud, 
Isocr. 233 B : also h^LarmaLvzaQal 
Ttva dupoLc, distinguish one by re- 
wards, Polyb. — IV. in mid. to form a 
conception of a thing, tl, Plat. Legg. 
744 A. Hence 

'EiTLorjpavGLg, sor, ^,= sq., amark- 
ing : hence etclg. nspavvuv, the touch, 
stroke of lightning, Arist. Probl. : and 

'EiTLGTjpLUGLa, ag, 7], a marking, dis- 
tinguishing, notice, u^Log etc., Polyb. — 
II. a showing, appearance, e. g. the rise 
of a star, Polyb. — 2. in genl. a sign, 
token, as of weather : show of symp- 
toms, and hence access of an illness, 
Hipp., v. Foe's. Oec. 

^TtLGtlflELOU, (D, (ETTL, GrjfXELOu) to 
put a mark upon, distinguish, tl, Plut., 
in mid. : cf. ETTLGTifxaivu. Hence 

'ElTLGTJJJ.ELcoGLg, Eug, 7), a remarking 
upon a thing, a note or comment, Diog. L. 

'EicLGnpov, ov, to, v. sq. II. 

'HZiTLGiMiog, ov, (ekl, G7/pa) marked, 
bearing an inscription, uvadTjuara, Hdt. 
1, 51 (ace to others remarkable): esp. 
of money, stamped, coined, xpvGog, 
Hdt. 9, 41, Thuc, etc- ; hence — 2. 


Enis 

distinguished, noted, famous, Lat. in- 
signis, GO<j)Lav, for wisdom, Hdt. 2, 20 ; 
£7T. Tafyog, Thuc. 2, 43 : also for evil, 
%vjLi(popai, Eur. Or. 543. Adv. -/nog. 
— II. to EKLGTjfiov, as subst., any mark 
of distinctioji, a device, Hdt. 1, 195 ; a 
badge, bearing on a shield, 9, 74 ; the 
ensign or flag of a ship, 8, 88. 

'KiTLGng, for etc' iorjg sc. ptoipag, v. 
sub laog IV. 

^'EirtGdEvng, ovg, 6, Episthenes, lead- 
er of the peltastae from Amphipolis, 
Xen. An. 1, 10, 7, etc.— 2. an Olyn- 
thian, Id. 7, 4, 7. 

'EttlgQevu, {ettl, gOevlj) to have 
strength, be able, Q. Sm. 

'EirtGd/iLog, ov, (ettl, hd/biog) on the 
neck : to sir., a necklace, collar. 

'ErcLGty/ia, aTog, to, a hounding or 
setting on of a dog : from 

'Ettlgl^o, (ettl, gl^u) to hound on, 
set on, as a dog. Ar. Vesp. 704. 

'EiTLGlfiog, ov, (ettl, GLfiog) some- 
what flat-nosed, cf. ETciypvTTog. 

'EiriGl/J-ocj, to, (ettl, gi{J.6cj) to turn 
aside, bend, Ael. — 2. seemingly intr. to 
bend, turn aside one's course, Xen. Hell. 
5, 4, 50. 

'ETTLGLvrjg, ig, {ettl, GLVOpiaL) liable 
to injury, Theophr. — II. act. injurious, 

'EirLGLVLOg, ov, mischievous : from 

'Ettlglvo/xcll, {ettl, glvo/xcll) dep. to 
do hurt to, Nic. [gI\ 

'Etclg lov, to, v. ettlgelov. 

'EiTLGLog, ov,=z£TTLGog, dub. 

'EirtGLGTog, ov, {ettlgl^g)) set on, 
urged on. 

'Ettlgltl^o, f. -lgo, Att. -13, {ettl, 
gltl^o) to furnish provisions : but usu. 
in mid. to furnish one's self with food 
or provender, Thuc. 8, 101 : to forage, 
ettlg ltL^egOcll ek Trig ^wpac, Hdt. 7, 
176 ; fir. Ty GTpaTta, Thuc. 6, 94 ; 

ETCLGLTL^EGUat TO CTpUTEVplO., to pro- 

vision one's army, Xen. An. 1, 5, 4: c. 
ace cognato, ett. uplgtov, to provide 
one's self with..., Thuc. 8, 95.— II. = 
TrapcLGLTEU, Pherecr. Tpasg 1. 

'EiTLGLTLog, ov, {ettl, GLTog) working 
for victuals alone, Plat. Rep. 420 A : 
hence — TcapaGLTog: Tu ett., provision- 
money, Lys. ap. Harp. 11, Ar. Fr. 382, 
cf. Ath. 247 A. 

'ETTLGiTL7ig, Eug, t), and ettlg'ltlgplcl, 
aTog, to ,=sq. 

'ETTLGlTLGfJ.6g, OV, 6, {STTLGLTlfa) a 

furnishing one's self with provisions : a 
stock, store of provisions, Xen. An. 1, 
5, 9, and Dem. 

'E tt'l GlTog, ov,=ETTLGLTtog, Crates 
Tolm. 1. 

'EtTLGLTTCJ,= ETCLGL&. 

'Etclgku^u, {ettl, GKafr)) to limp, 
halt upon, Ap. Rh. 

'ETTLGKalpu, {ettl, GKaipu) to rise 
at, as a fish, Ael. 

'EiTLGKaXfiLg, iSog, r), {ettl, gkclK- 
pbg) the part of the rowlock on which the 
oar rests. 

'Ettlgkuttto), {ettl, gkuttto)) to dig 
superficially, Anth. — II. to dig over, 
harrow in, as seed, Lat. inoccare, Geop. 
Hence 

'ETTiGK.a(j)£vg, ecog, 6, he who harrows 
in the seed sown. 
'ETTiGKEdd^o), f. -&GO. rare form of 

'EtlgkeSuvvvpll, fut. -duGLO, {ettl, 
GKEOuvvvpLL) to scatter, sprinkle, spread 
upon, tl ettl tl, Plat. Tim. 85 A, tlvl, 
Plut. 

'ElTLGKETlLGLg, sag, i], {ettl, GiiiTiog) 
the first spring,, start, in a horse's gal- 
lop, Xen., cf. Herm. Opusc. 1, 73. 

YEttlgkeTJiu, {ettl, gkeXKiS) to dry 
up in addition ; perf. intr. ettegk'At]- 
Ka, in part., -ug, to become completely 


Eni2 

dried up, Epich. ap. Ath. 60 F, wnere 
Naeke reads l^EGKlrjKOTEg. 

'EtTLGKETCU^CJ, f. -UG0), {ETTL, GKETTa- 

£o) to cover up, hide, conceal, LXX. 

'ETTLGKEKrjg, ig, {etc l,gk£TTv) covered 
over ; shady, Arist. H. A. 

'ETTLGKETTTsog, Ett, iov, verb. adj. of 
ETTLGKETTTO/LLaL, to be considered, ex 
amined, Thuc. 6, 18, Plat. Phaed. 107 
B. — II. ettlgkettteov, one must con- 
sider, Plat. Rep. 598 D. 

'ETTLGKETTTrjg, OV, 6, —ETTLGKOTTOg, 

App. : from 

'ETTtGKETTTo/LLaL, a pres. rarely used, 
which furnishes a fut., aor., etc. to 

ETTLGKOTTEO. 

'ETC LGK.ETT id,— ETTLG KETT&^G), to COVer 

up, Anth. 

'ETTLGKEVafa, f. -&GG), {ETTL, GIIEV- 

u£cj) to get ready, 6eIttvov, Ar. Eccl. 
1147, in pass. : to equip, fit out, vavv, 
Thuc. 1, 29, etc., and in mid., Id. 7, 
36 : to repair, restore, ~£IXV> Thuc. 7, 
24, odovg, Dem. 30, 17: ett. LTCTrovg, 
to saddle, equip them, Xen. Hell.5, 3. 
1. Hence 

'E7T LGKEVCLGrfjr, ov, 6, one who re- 
pairs, rebuilds, Dem. 618, 4, etc. 

'EiTTLGKEvaGTog, 7], 6v, repaired, re- 
stored, Plat. Polit. 270 A. 

'Ettlgkevt], i/g, rj, a repair, restora- 
tion, Iptiv, Hdt. 2, 174: materials for 
repairs, stores, t&v veuv, Thuc. 1, 52 ; 
and so in plur., Dem. 819, 25. 

'ETTlGKEIpLg, £0)C, 7], {eTTLGKETCTOUCLL) 
a looking at, inspection, TLvdg, Plat. 
Legg. 849 A. — 2. consideration, thought, 
reflection, Hipp. : investigation, inquiry, 
Plat., and Xen. 

'Ettlgictjvlov, ov, to, {ettl, gkt/vt}) 
in a theatre, that which is upon or 
above the stage, the scenery, Vitruv. 5, 7. 

'ETTLGK7]V0g, OV, (ETTL, GK7]V7j) at, in, 

by a tent, Herm. Soph. Aj. 576: ol 
ETT., Lat. contubernales, the staff of a 
commander, Plut. — II. on the stage: 
esp. t) ett., as subst. = ettlgkt/vlov, 
Vitruv. — III. external, adventitious, 
Dion. H. Hence 

'Eklgkt/vocj, 6), to lodge in a tent; 
in genl. to be quartered in, Polyb. 

'EtTLGK7]TTTG), f. -IpCO, {ETTL, GKfjTTTtd) 

to make to lean upon, ett. teXevttjv 
6£G(j)dT(j)v ELg tlvcl, to bring their bur- 
den upon him, Aesch. Pers. 740. — 2. 
intr. to fall, dart upon, like lightning, 
Lat. ingruere, invadere, stg tl, v. 1. 
Hdt. 7, 10, 5, for uttogk7]tttel. Me- 
taph., Trpdypta 6evp' ettegktjiPev, it 
has come to this point, Aesch. Eum. 
482. — 3. in mid. etc lg kt]ttto(.lcll, to lean 
upon, rely upon, e dat., Dem. 1139, 
7.— II. to place upon one, enjoin solemnly 
upon, tlvl tl, Hdt. 3, 65, 73 ; to im 
pose upon, xdpLV tlv'i, Soph. Aj. 566 : 
and e dat. pers. et inf., to command 
one to do, Hdt. 7, 1 58, Aesch. Pr. 664 : 
also c. ace et inf., Eur. Ale 365, cf. 
vv. 11. ad Hdt. 4, 33 : also c. dupl. ace 
pers. et rei, togovtov g' ettlgktjtttu, 
thus much / command thee, Soph. 
Tr. 1223 ; eklgk7}tttco ge tuoe, I be- 
seech thee this, Eur. 1. T. 701 ; also 
ett. {tlvu) TCEpL TLVog, lb. 1077. — IV. to 
press hard upon one, hence to prose- 
cute or indict, esp. in cases of murder 
or false witness, c. dat. pers. : some 
times in act., as Plat. Theaet. 145 C, 
and hence in pass., edv ErcLGK7)(bBy 
tu ifjEvdf/ p.apTvp7/Gai, Id. Legg. 937 
B, cf. Soph. Ant. 1313 : but usu. in 

mid., £TCLGK7/1pCLG0CLL TLVL <j>OVOV, to 

prosecute for murder, Plat. Euthyphr. 
9 A, Tjjevdo/LLapTvpitov, Aeschin. 18, 
27 ; also ett. slg tivci, Lys. 99, 38 
Cf. Att. Process p. 385. 
'Ettigk7/pltct(j,= ettlgktjtttu, poet 

'ETLGKTjlptg, EUg, 7], {ETTLGK7ITTT(A 

o23 


Ems 

leaning upon. — II. an injunction, Pint. 
— II 1. a prosecution, indictment, esp. in 
cases of murder or false witness, Plat. 
Legg. 937 B, and Dem., cf. Arist. 
Pol. 2, 12, 11, and erucKri'KTu IV. 

'ETCtGKtd^o), f. -acrw, (etci, CKtu^ui) 
to throw a shade upon, overshadow, Lat. 
obumbrare, c. ace, Hdt. 1, 209 ; c. dat, 
Theophr. : hence in pass., AaOpalov 
ofifi' ETCEGKiaafiEvr], keeping a hidden 
watch, Soph. Tr. 914— II. to stand in. 
one's light, obscure him, Ttv't- Hence 

'EictGK'taGfia, aroc, to, a shadow 
thrown on a thing, [i] 

'Ei7rtc7K.iaafJ.dg, ov, b, a shading, 
covering. _ 

'Eiriaktdu,= e7U(jKiafa, Arat. 

'ErctGKtog, ov, (etci, CJKid) shaded, 
dark, Plat. Rep. 432 C : metaph. (3ioc 
etc., a still, retired life, Lat. vita um- 
bratilis or umbratica, opp. to one oc- 
cupied i'.t public business, Plut. — II. 
act. shading, c. gen., %elp bptptaTiov 
Imo Ktog. Soph. O. C. 1650. Adv. -tug. 

'EnicncipTuu, to, f. -tjgu, (etci, ctctp- 
T(1(j)) to leap, bound towards or upon, 
Plut. : metaph., brciGitipTUGLV eQel- 
oat, lovTioi, Anth. 

'ErciGK?\.ifpog, ov (kici, GKArfpbg) 
somewhat hard or hard at top, Hipp. 

'ETCtGKOTCEtOV, OV, TO, (ETCtGKOTCOg) 

the residence of a bishop ; also his juris- 
diction, Eccl. 

'Etcigkotcevu, to be an ETc'tCKOTCog, 
Eccl.— 11.= sq., LXX. 

'EtUGKOTCEU, (J, fut. ETClGKExjjOfiat, 
(etci, gkotceu) to look upon or at, in- 
spect, examine, Hdt. 2, 109 : to watch 
over, c. ace, Trag., as Aesch. Eum. 
296: followed by relat. particles, 
ogov..., 1. c, eL., Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 22 ; 
ti..., Id. Symp. 1, 12; etc. fir]..., to 
take care lest..., N. T. — 2. to go to see, 
visit, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 25 : in pass., 

OVEipOlC OVK E7UGK0TC0V/2£V0V,\mvisit- 

ed by dreams, i. e. sleepless, Aesch. 
Ag. 13. — 3. to consider, reflect, iCEp't 
Ttvog, Plat., and Xen. : hence mid. to 
examine one's self, meditate, Heind. 
Plat. Phaed. 91 D. Hence 

'Ekigkotct}, rjg, if, an overseeing, 
charge : esp. the office of an ETCtGKOTCOg, 
N. T. : also his residence, Byzant. 

'ETTiGKOTTTjGig, sug, fj, (etzigkotteu) 
an inspectiqn, examination. 

'EiTiGKOTcia, ag, i], (ETctGKOTcog, ov) 
skill in hitting the mark, dub. 

'ETUGKOTUttog, f), ov, episcopal, 
Eccl. : from 

'ErciGKOTCog, ov, b, (etcigkotcecj) an 
overseer, watcher, guardian, II. 24, 729 ; 
C gen., ett. upfiovtduv, watchers over 
compacts, of the gods, II. 22, 255 ; 
ett. bdatuv, a supercargo, Od. 8, 163 ; 
so too Pind. O. 14, 5, and Trag. ; ett. 
olgtuv, an archer, Theocr. 24, 105, 
like aval; nUTcr/g. — 2. the Athen. used 
to send public officers called etcigko- 
tcoi to the subject states, Ar. Av. 
1023, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 157, 8.-3. an 
ecclesiastical superintendant, in N. T. 
= TrpEG(3vTepog ■ in Eccl., a bishop. — 
II. a scout, watch, c. dat., etc. TpUEGGt, 
vvegglv, Tj/JLETEpTjGLV , set to watch 
them, II. 10, 38, 342. 

'EmaKOKog, ov, (etci, GKorcbg) hit- 
ting, reaching the mark, ett. vLktjc, 
Aesch. Eum. 903, where however 
Herm. reads VEtKrjg : so ett. uTrjg, 
reaching to, suitable to the calamity, 
Soph. Aj. 976 : krx ia icoim, as adv., 
successfully, with good aim, ett. to%- 
evsiv. Hdt 3, 35, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 

160, Cf. EVGTOXOg, EVGKOTTOg. (Acc. to 

Herm. Aj. 955, the signf. of the adj. 
and subst. is the same : which how- 
ever is only true in the very general 
sense of looking luwurds or at.) 
524 


Eni2 

'E7nff/cora£cj,= sq., Hipp. 

'EtCIGKOTEU, U, (ETCt, GKOTOg) to 
throw darkness or a shadow over, Ttvt, 
Isocr. 2 C, Dem. 23, 27.— II. to stand 
in one's light, otKtav UKodburjGEV to- 

GaVTTjV (jgTE TCUGIV ETClGKOTEtV, Dem, 
565, 25 : to stand in the way, hinder 
one from, tlvI 6iag, Plat. Euthyd. 
274 C. Pass, to be hindered, thwarted, 
Polyb. Hence 

'ETTiGKOTTjGig, EUg, 7], a darkening, 
making dark or blind, Plut. 

'EiTCtGKOTlfa, (ETCt, GKOTt^0))—ETCt- 

gkoteo, Polyb. Hence 

'E7T LGKOTlGig, EUg, if, = ETCLGKOTrf- 

aig. 

'ErrcGKOTog, ov, (etci, GKOTog) in the 
dark or shade, darkened, Plut. Paul. 
Aem. 17, acc. to Reiske and Coray, 
susp. by Schaf. 

'EtCIGKOTOU), f. -UGU,— ETCIGKOTE(j), 

Schaf. App. Demosth. 1, p. 260, and 
Dion. Cornp. p. 148. 

'EniGKv&fj.ai, as pass., c. fut. mid. 
-VGOfiat, (etcc, Giw(ofiat) to be angry, 
indignant, brood over a grudge, II. 9, 
370 ; fir) Got dv/ibg ETCtGK.VGGa.tTo, Od. 
7, 306. 

'ETCtGKvdl^U, f. -tGO) Att. IU, (ETCt, 

~Zkv6LC,ui) to ply with drink like a Scy- 
thian, i. e. with unmixed wine, a 
Spartan phrase in Hdt. 6, 84. 

'ETClGKvdpUTCd^G), fut. -U.GU, (ETCt, 

GKvOpuTrd^u) to look savage, Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 5. 

'ErctGKVvtov, ov, to, the skin of the 
brows which is knitted by frowning, 
or raised in expressing contempt ; 
hence etc. kutlj ^aketui, of a lion, 
II. 17, 136 ; and so etc. ^vvdystv of 
Aeschylus, Ar. Ran. 823 : hence like 
beppvg, Lat. supercilium, used for super- 
ciliousness .arrogance, affectation, Anth. : 
in Polyb. 26, 5, 6, simply austerity, 
gravity of deportment. [D] 

'EirtGKVpog, ov, b, a certain game at 
ball. 

'ETCiGKUTCTTjg, ov, b, a sneer er, satir- 
ist, dub. ap. Sext. Emp. : from 

'Etcigkutctu, f. -ipej, (etci, gkutctu) 
to laugh at, qiriz, make game of, Ttvd, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 6, more rarely ti, 
Id. Symp. 1,5; also elg ti, Plut. : 
absol. to joke, sport, make fun, Ar. Ran. 
375. Hence 

'ErciGKUiptg, Eug, r), mocking, raillery, 
Plut. 

'ETClGjUUpdyEO, (J, (ETCt, Gftapayiu) 
to sound, rattle, echo again, Opp. 

'ETCtGfj.au, f. -TjGu, (etci, a/idu) to 
rub, smear on, like ETCtTptj3u : metaph., 
Tt yap iffidg ovk etcig/i?) tuv KaKtiv ; 
what mischief is there that he does 
not lay tipon us ? Ar. Thesm. 389, cf. 
Cratin. Cleob. 9. 

'ErctGfjUjx 0 *' (e7T*> Gfirixu) less Att. 
form for foreg., Opp. 

'ErciGfivyEpog, a, ov, (etci, Gfivye- 

f\bg) shameful, sad, Hes. Sc. 264: Horn. 
ias only the adv., ETCtcftvyEpcig utce- 
TtGsv, sadly did he pay for it, Od. 3, 
195; ETCiGftvyepug vavrtAAETat, at his 
peril, to his misfortune doth he sail, 
Od. 4, 672. 

, ETctGfj.vx^r=<yfJvx (ji - \y\ 

'EtcigoPeu, £j, (irci, go(3eg)) to send 
whizzing at, Ktjduvd Ttvt, Alex. Pann. 
5. — II. intr. to strut about, cf. aoj3a- 
pbg. 

'EictGoyKog, ov, for etc' igov byKOv, 
of equal measure or size, dub. in Strab. 

"ErctGog, ov,~tGog, Polyb. 

'ErctGOO), 0). (etci, igou) to make even 
or alike, dub. in Plut. 

'ETCtOTcddrjv, adv., (eTctGTcdo)) at one 
draught, TcivEtv, Hipp, [a] 

'ETctGTcatpu, (etci, GTca'tpu) to pant, 
be in alarm, hct rtvt, Plut. 


EIII2 

'ETCtGTCdatg, sug, ?), (ETctGTcau) a 
drawing to, up or together, Theophr. 

'ETciGTcaG/uog, ov, b,— foreg., esp. a 
drawing in the breath hurriedly, Hipp. 

'ETCtGTCaGTTfp, ffpog, 6, (ETtlGTCdd)) 

the latch or handle by which a door is 
drawn to, Valck. Hdt. 6, 91 ; cf. etcl- 

GTCaGTpOV. 

'ElTtGTCaGTlKOg, 7f, OV, (ETCtGTCUU) 

drawing to one's self,^ attracting, Strab. : 
esp. of drugs, calculated to draw out 
peccant humours. Adv. -Ktiig, Sext 
Emp. 

'ETctGTcaGTog, r/, ov, (ETctGicdu) 
drawn upon one's self, etc. KaKov, Od. 
18, 73 ; 24, 462. — II. etc. ppbxog, a 
stretched, tight-drawnnoose, Eur. Hipp. 
783. 

'ETCtGTcaaTpov, ov, to, that by which 
one draws to one's self, e. g. a rope, 
Diod. : esp. = ETctGicaaTrfp : also a 
fowler's snare. — II. that which is drawn 
over, a curtain, hanging, LXX. 

'ETCtGTCUU, fut. -GTCUGU, [a], (etci, 
GTcdu)) to draw, drag after one, Hdt. 2, 
121, 4 ; Kbfirjg, by the hair, Eur. Tro. 
882 : hence to bring on, cause, TcrffiaTa, 
Aesch. Pers. 477 : to pull to, tt/v 6v 
pav, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 36. Mid. to 
draw to one's self, win, Kipbog, Hdt. 3, 
72 ; and so even in act., KAfog, Soph 
Aj. 769: in genl. to get for one's self 
ETctGTcuGdat Tcuyuva, to get one a beard. 
Luc. : of liquids, to drain off at a 
draught, Luc. : but in pass., 6u?.aGGO 
ETctGTcufievT] j3tatoT£pov, Thuc. 3, 89. 
acc. to Schol., returning with a rush 
after having retired. — II. to lead on, 
draw on, ttjv ipvxvv, Plat. Crat. 420 
A : and so in mid., Plat. Legg. 863 E ; 
in mid. also c. inf., to lead on, persuade, 
oblige to do, Thuc. 4, 9 ; Xen. Cyr. 5, 
5, 10. Pass, to be drawn, or led on, en- 
ticed forward, v. 1. in Thuc. — III. to 
overturn, hence proverb., oArjv tt]v 
ufta^av ETCEGTcaGu, Lat. plaustrum per- 
culisti. — IV. ETctoTcdGdai, in N. T.. 
and Joseph., to draw the prepuce for 
ward, become as if uncircumcised. 

'EtcigtceIv, inf. aor. 2 act. of e^stcm, 
Horn. 

'ETClGTCEtpO), f. -CpW, (ETCt, GTCEtp(o) 

to sow with seed, totcov, Hdt. 7, 115 : 
to sow upon or among, metaph. etc. 
fiofttpdv aktTpotg, Pind. N. 8, 67 : to 
sow after, Theophr. 

'ETClGTCEtGig, EUg, if, (ETCtGTCEvdo) 
a libation over or at a sacrifice, Hdt. 2. 
39. 

'ETc'iGTCEtGfia, aTog, to, that which is 
poured upon a thing, esp. a libation 
over an offering : metaph. in Plut. . 
from 

'EtCIGTCEvSo), f, -GTCEtGO), (ETCt, GTCEV- 

d(j) to pour out, upon or over, esp. as a 
drink-offering, 'etc. olvov km tov 
(3cj/hov, KUTa Tffg KEfyaArfg, toigi 
ipolGC, Hdt. 2, 39 ; 4. 62 ; 7, 167 : ab- 
sol. to make a libation, Id. 4, 60, Aesch. 
Fr. 147 : also etc. SaKpv, Theocr. 23, 
38.— II. in mid., to make a fresh treaty, 
Thuc. 5, 22. 

'Etc tare epxvg, eg, hasty, hurried * 
earnest, Arist. Physiogn. Adv. -x&g • 
from 

'ErciGTCEpxio, (etci, GTCEpxo)) to urge 
on, hasten, 0d. 22, 451 : etc. [ircTCOvg} 
KEVTpio. II. 23, 430 : vavv kpETfiotg, 
A p. Rh. : etc. to Tcpdyfia, Aesch. 
Theb. 689; Ttvd, Thuc. 4, 12.— II. 
intr. to hurry on, a£A%at, Od. 5, 304. 

'ETciGTcsGdut, inf. aor. 2 mid. oi 
E(p£Tcu>, il. 14, 521. 

'ETctcTctvbu), (etci, ctcevou)) to urge 
on, help, further, opp. to utcogkevSo), 
Hdt. 7, 18; etc. to Spdv, Soph. El. 
467 : c. dat. pers.. otg fir) (pvatg etce- 
J crcEvatv, whom nature hath not help- 


eiiis 

ed, Plat. Legg. 810 B.— II. intr. to 
hasten onward, Eur. Tro. 1275 : Etg ri, 
to be zealous for, aim at an object, 
Bornem. Xen. Symp. 7, 4. 

'ErciGTcXayxvL^ofiat, fut. -tGOfxat, 
(etcl, OTrXayxvifrfiai) dep. mid., to 
have compassion on one, LXX. 

'ETCLGTcXTjVog, ov, (etcl, GTclyv) dis- 
eased in the spleen, splenetic, Hipp. 

'ErciGTcofiEvog, 7], ov, part. aor. 2 
mid. of ecjetcu, Horn., and Hdt. 

'ErcLGTcovdrj, fig, V, (EiciGTCEvdoiiai) 
a renewed or renewable truce, Thuc. 5, 
32, in plur. 

'ETVLcnropu, ag, r), (ettlgtcelpq) a 
sowing upon or in something else, The- 
ophr. : an after-sowing. 

'Emtmopia, ag, ^,=foreg., Hes. 
Op. 444. 

'ETc'iGTcopog, ov, (kirtGTceipu) sown, 
engendered afterwards, oi err., posterity, 
Aesch. Eum. 673 ; ra etc., vegetables 
sown for a second crop, Theophr. 

'Etclo rcovdd^tj, f. -ugcj, (etcl, gtcov- 
dd^u) to urge cm, further, LXX. — II. 
intr. to haste, make haste in a thing, Luc. 

'Ettlgtco, 7/c, tj, and -GTcotfit, oig, 
ot, subj. and opt. aor. 2 act. of e^etcu, 
Horn. 

'Ettigtcuv, ovaa, ov, part. aor. 2 

act. Of £(j)ETCO. 

"Etuggcll, a'i,= £Tciyiyv6/i£vai, He- 
catae. p. 76, cf. fieraGGai. 

'Etclggelu, Ep. for etclgelo), II. 

'Etclggevo, Ep. for etclgevu, Horn. 

'Ett'lggvtoc;, ov, (etclgevu, etceggv- 
uai) hurrying on, rushing, of tears, 
Aesch. Ag. 887 : violent, vehement, 
dvai, rvxai, lb. 1150, Eum. 924 : also 
c. ace, rushing upon, tuc (ppivag, Eur. 
Hipp. 574. 

'ETTLGGOTpOV, OV, TO, Ep. for £7T£- 
GUTpOV, 11. 

'Etclgtu, 2 sing. pres. ETCtGTa/xai 
for ETTLGTCtGCLL, Pind., and Aesch. 

'EiriGTayiidc, ov, 6, (etclgtu^u)) a. 
dripping ; a dropping or bleeding at the 
nose, Diosc. 

'EtclgtuSov, adv. (h<piGTafiai) at- 
tentively, zealously, earnestly, Od. 12, 
392 ; 13, 54 ; nor need doprcov etclg- 
Tadbv o)7t?u^ovto, 16, 453, be explain- 
ed otherwise. — II. =^EO£^7jg, one after 
another, in order, Ap. Rh. 

'ETUGTufa, f. -GTCt^O), {'etvL, GTufa) 
to drop, make to drop upon a thing : 
metaph., sir. rdpiv, to shed delight or 
honour, Pind. I. 4, 124. Pass, to be 
dropped on or in, rtvi, Diosc. — II. in- 
trans. to drip, trickle, Hipp. 

'ETriGTaOfiuojuai, (etcl, GTadpiuiS) 
dep., to weigh well, ponder, Aesch. Ag. 
164. 

'ETUGTadfiEia, ag, j), v. 1. for etcl- 
GTaOfzia, Diod., etc. : from 

'ETriGTadfJ-EVG), (ETCL, G~a6fl£V0)) to 

put up, lodge with one, to be billeted or 
quartered upon him, Plut. — II. to as- 
sign, allot as quarters. Pass, to have 
quarters assigned one, Polyb. — 2. to be 
allotted one as quarters, oinia, Plut. 

'ETUGraO/Lita, ag, r), a lodging, Diod. 
— II. a liability to have persons quarter- 
ed on one, Cic. Att. 13, 52, 2. 

'EKLGTad/wg, ov, (etcl, GTadfiog) at, 
belonging to a lodging, Anth. : 6 etc'lgt. 
a quartermaster, Isocr. 65 E : also = 
ETriGKOKog 2, £tt. Kaplag Id. 74 D. — 
2. quartered on one, Polyaen. — II. to 
£77.. a station. 

'Etc iGTuTiafa, fut. -ugu, Luc, and 
•Xdo), Leon. Tar., ^etcigtu^cj. 

'ETXLGTa^fia, aTog, to, (eki.gteIIu) 
that which is appointed, directed : a 
commission : also a present. Hence 

'ETriGTaXTLKog, i), ov, belonging to 
commands, commissions or letters. Adv. 


Ems 

'ETTtGTaiuai, 2 pers. -acai in Att., 
but sometimes etcLgtcl, and etclgtt), 
Theogn. 1081 : impe'rat. etclgtqg'o, 
Ion. ETrtGTao, Hdt., Att. etclgtu : im- 
perf. TjTTiGTujurjv, in Horn, without 
augm. ETTiGTCtTo : dep. c. fut. mid. 

ETTtGTTJGOfiai, aor. paSS. 7]TCIGT7]6t]V. 

To be versed, skilled in a thing, and SO 
to be able, be in a condition to do, C. 
inf., in Horn, the usu. signf., U. 21, 
320, Od. 13, 207 : he has it both of 
mental ability, with tjgl (j)psGtv, II. 14, 
92, Od. 8, 240, or tivfiu, Od. 4, 730 ; 
and of bodily skill or power, with x e P~ 
GLV, 11. 5, 60. — II. to fix one's attention 
or thoughts on a thing, like Lat. ani- 
mum advertere, and SO to understand, 
know, be acquainted with, c. acc. Epya, 
11. 23, 705, Od. 2, 117 : but this much 
more freq. later : so in Hdt. usu. to be 
assured of a thing, believe, as 3, 140 ; 
6, 139 : but in Att. usu. to know for 
certain, know well (whence ETCiGT7jfJ.Ti) : 
oft. strengthd., ev etc., Hdt. 5, 42, 
GacpQg etc., Aesch. Pr. 840, etc. : con- 
struct, etc. Ttvu or ti, to know a per- 
son or thing, Eur. Ion 51, Plat. Phaed. 
61 B, etc. ; also etc. tcep'l Tivog, Hdt. 
2, 3, Thuc. 6, 60 : foil, by relat. etc. 
otl..., tog..., freq. in Hdt. : c. part., to 
know that one is, has, etc., as £7T. 
fyuv. Hdt. 5, 42, uv, Soph. Aj. 1399, 
ci. Thuc. 2, 44; but c. inf., to know 
how to do, Eur. Hipp. 996, cf. Kiihner 
Gr. Gr. § 657, Anm. 2. We must esp. 
j notice the part. pres. £TctGTdu:£vog, 7], 
| ov, used quite as an adj., knowing, 
j skilful, wise, in Horn. usu. c. inf. ; e<ven 
of a dancer's feet, II. 18, 599 : also c. 
gen. ETCtGTuuEvog tco?<,e/uolo (popuiy- 
yog, aoidfjg, skilled, versed in them, 11. 
2, 61 1, Od. 21, 406 ; and c. dat., ukovtl, 
where /3u?.?.eiv perh. should be sup- 
plied, 11. 15, 282: more freq. absol. 
knoiving, wise, Od. 14, 359, etc., like 
ETCLGT7]fj,tdv : in Hdt. it remains as a 
mere part., with the construct, of the 
verb, 1, 122, 156: hence adv. etcl- 
GTU/J,EVug, skilfully, expertly, in a mas- 
terly way, Horn. ; strengthd. ev teal 
ETTLGTaftivcjg, II. 10, 265, Od. 21, 161 : 
also in prose, Xen. Cyr. 1,3,3. (Since 
the Att. use e^'lgttojli tov vovv, like 
ETCtGTaptat, to attend, and observe, etc., 
some, as Passow, incline to consider 
ETc'iGTafiai as an old mid. form of 
E(piGT7]/u.i. Buttm. however assumes 
a distinct root,=iG7j/iL, olda with tt 
prefixed.) 
VE~iGTa/2Evo)g v. etclgtci[icil, at end. 
'ErciGTuGta, ag, 7],= ETc'iGTaGig, as 
£?MGta for shaGig, (cf. Lob. Phryn. 
528), attention, care, v. 1. Arist. Phy- 
siogn. — II. oversight, a command, office, 
Plut. 

'EmGTaGid^G), (etcI, gtoxulCu) to 
be restless about a thing. Sext. Emp. 

'ETciGTUGtog, ov, 6, ZEvg 'Etc., the 
Roman Jupiter Stator in Plut. : from 
£(j)iGT7j/2i, he that makes to stand firm. 

'ETCLGTUGig, £<jjg,7], A. (EqtGTTJ.Ut) a 
stopping, bringing to a stop, checking, 
KOiXtag, Hipp. B. (s(piGTa/Ltai) a rest- 
ing, staying, stopping, esp. a halt in a 
march," Xen. An. 2, 4, 26 : hence— 2. 
attention, care, charge, Xen. Mem. 1, 5, 
2 : diligence, thought, Polyb. ; anxiety, 
(ppovTidov etc., pressing, anxious 
thoughts, Soph. Ant. 225: attention, 
respect, d^tog ev., Polyb. — 3. a begin- 
ning, Id. — II. the place or dignity of 
ETCLGTUTTjg. — III. a standing upon ; 
hence scum, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

'ETClGTUTEia, ag, 7], (E7rtGTaT£VO) 

— ETc'tGTaGtg II., and III. 

'EtTLGTUTEOV, V. £TCLGTaT7]T£OV. 
'E7TtGTUT£VCJ,= Sq. 

'EiVlgtuteu, tj, to be an e7riGTaT7}g, 


Ems 

have charge or care of a thing, to be set 
over, -rtvi, Soph. O. T. 1028.— -11. to be 
chief president in the assembly, Ar. 
Thesm. 373, Thuc. 4, 118, cf. npvTa- 
Vtg. — III- to stand by, be present, fiup- 
Tvg EpynaGtv etc., Pind. N. 7, 71, also 
c. acc, [idxOog /j.e etc., Soph. Fr. 163 ; 
and so to help, Aesch. Ag. 1248. 

'ETCtGTUTT], Tjg, 7/,— E7XtGTUT7jg III., 

Gramm. 

'ETTtGTUTrjp, 7~)pog, 6,— sq. 

'E7TLGTuT7]g,ov, 6, (stptGTafiai) ong. 
one ivho comes near, stands by, and so, 
like tKETT/g, one who approaches as a 
suppliant, Gog etc., Od. 17, 455.-2. in 
battle-order, one's rear rank man, the 
man behind, (as TcapaGTUT7/g, the right 
or left hand man, TCpOGTUTiig, the front 
rank man), Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 59, etc.- 
II. one who is set over, a chief, command- 
er, Aesch. Theb. 815: a master, lord, 
c. gen.. TTotuvtuv, dp/xa,Tuv, etc., like 
uvat;, Trag. : in prose, esp. a manager, 
super intendant, overseer, Plat., and 
Xen. ; etc. ad?.(jv, president, steward 
of the games, Plat., and Xen. — 2. in 
genl. a chief magistrate ; esp. at Ath- 
ens, the chief President of the tKK?\.7]- 
Gta, Xen., and Dem., cf. icpvTavig 
an overseer, commissioner of any pub- 
lic works or offices, Oratt., v. Bockh 
P. E. 1, 212.—m.= i7Tvol£$T)g, tht 
caldron for the hot bath (which stands 
over the fire), also xahnEiov, Ar. Av. 
436 ubi v. Schol. ; though others say 
it is a clay image of Vulcan placed 
there as tutelary god, cf. Casaub. 
Theophr. Char. 9 : acc to Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 20. = v7C0GTu.T7]g, vnooTa- 
tov, the tripod on which a vessel for 
liquid stood. B. {etc iGTajj.at)= ettl- 
gt7](hjv, dub. [a] 

'Etc tGTu,T7]T£ov, verb. adj. from 
ETClGTaTEG), one must ordain, command, 
Plat. Rep. 401 B, where some MSS' 
read etcigtuteov, cf. Lob. Phryn. 766. 

'ETClGTUTiKOg, 7], OV, (ETCLGTUTTjg) 
standing quiet. — II. of, belonging te 
government or ma?iagement ; 7) -K7;,sub 
E7CLGT7IH1], Plat. Polit. 292 B. Adv. 
-Kug. 

'EiriGTUTtg, tSog, 7), fern, from £7ri- 

GTUTTjg. [a] 

'ErCLGTUTOV, OV, TO, = £TClGTaT?]g III. 

'Etugtuxvu, (etc'i, GTaxvg) to shoot, 
sprout out, strictly of corn ; metaph. 
of the beard, Ap. Rh. [v] 

'ETCLGTEaTat, Ion. for ErciGTavTat. 

'Etc LGTEyu^u, f. -ugcj, {etcl, gte- 
ydfa) to cover, roof over, Ctes. 

'EtclgtelISo, (etcl, GTEtjS cj ) to tread 
upon, stand upon, totcov, Soph. O. C. 56. 

'ETCLGTELpLOg, ov, (etci, GTslpa) on 
or at the GTEtpa. 

'ElTlGTEtXtJj (ETCI, GTEIX0)) to go to, 

along or over. 

'YuTCLGTeT^Jm, f. -£/lcT>, (£7U, GTeTiTiG)) 
to send to, tell by letter or message, Tt, 
Eur. I. T. 770, Thuc. ; in genl. to bid, 
enjoin, command, tlv'l Tt, Thuc. 5, 37 ; 
tlvu tl, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 32 ; also c. 
inf., etc. tlvI uTctGTaGdat, Hdt. 6, 3, 
Thuc, etc. : also, etc. tlvu tcoleZv, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 1 : in pass., krcEGTaX- 
TO oi.., C. inf., he had received orders 
to do, Hdt. 4, 131 , cf. Aesch. Ag. 908 : 
Ttt ETCEGTaTifiEva, orders given. Id. Cho. 
779, etc — 2. to order by will, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 3, 14, cf. Valck. Hipp. 858.-3. in 
genl. to announce, give information, TCEpi 
Tivog, Thuc. 8, 38 ; also etc. otl.., lb. 
99. — II. later, to write letters, tlvI TCEpi 

TlVOg, Plllt.,cf. ETVLGTO?J]. — III.=OW- 

T£/l/l(j, to draw in, tighten, (pupog, Anth. 
'Etci gte vd^tj, f. -ufcj, (£7T£, gtevu^o 
I to groan over, tlv'l, Aesch. Pers. 727. 

'E-iGTEvaxi^u, = ETCLGTEVO), Hes 
' Th. 843. 

525 


mis 


Ems 


Ems 


'E7riOT£vd^6>,=sq. : and in mid. 
kniOTevuxofiai, II. 4, 154. [a] 

VEiTLSTEvog, ov, (ettl, GTsvdg) some- 
what narrow, small, Arist. H. A. 

'Ettlgtevu, (ettl, gtevu) to groan, 
sigh over or at, Hes. Th. 679. 

'EtclgteQuvolj, to, (ettl, crT£<pav6o) 
to deck with a garland, to crown, e ace, 
Pind. O. 9, fin. 

'ETTiGTe^jfa, eg, in Horn, only in 
phrase, Kprjrrjpag kniOTEtyiag olvoio, 
goblets crowned with wine, i. e. full to 
the brim, brimming over, II. 8, 232, Od. 
2, 431, cf. ettlgte^o) : Archil. Fr. 21, 
calls Thasos vXrig iiriGTetyqg, full, 
covered with wood : from 

'Ettlgt'e^o), (em, GTEtpo) strictly, 
to surround with or as with a chaplet : in 
Horn, always in mid., KpnTrjpag ette- 
GTETpavro 7TOTOIO, filled them brimming 
high with wine, II. 1, 470, Od. 1, 148, 
etc., cf. Ath. 13 D, 674 E, for it has 
nothing to do with the later practice 
of crowning the cup with flowers, as 
Virg. seems to take it, Aen. 3, 525 : 
metaph., xoug etc. tlv'l, to offer liba- 
tions as an honour or ornameut to the 
dead, Soph. El. 441. 

'Ettlgteuvtol, Ion. 3 plur. subj. 
from ETiiGraptaL, for etclgtuvtcli. 

'ErciGTy, 2 sing. pres. emora/uai, 

for ETTtGTdGai. 

'EiUGTrjdL&iiai, as pass, (ettl, gttj- 
dog) to lean one's breast on, LXX. 

'EinGTTidLog, ov, (ettl, GTfjdog) on or 
close to the breast, of a bosom friend, 
Eccl. 

'ETTLGTnTiOCJ, U, (ETTL, GT7]16u) to 

erect as a column on a place, Leon. 
Tar. 92. 

'E7dGTrjna,a.Tog, to, (k<piGT7]fit) any 
thing set up or erected^ e. g. a monu- 
ment over a grave, Plat. Legg. 958 E. 

'ETTIGT7//J.7], Tjg, 7], (kiTLGTUfJi.ai) ac- 
quaintance, positive knowledge. Soph. 0. 
T. 1115: understanding, skill, experi- 
ence, e. g. in archery, Soph. Phil. 
1057, in war, Thuc. 1, 121 : in genl. 
skill, knowledge, wisdom, Soph. Ant. 
721. — 2. scientific knowledge, science, 
opp. to texvt], Plat., and Arist., v. esp. 
Eth. N. 6, 3: and in plur., the sciences, 
oft. in Plat. 

'ETTLGTTjfXL, Ion. for £(j>LGT7]/LLL. 

— 'E-nLGT-npLovapxECJ, <J, to be master 
of science : from 

'E7ciaT7]fj.ovupx7}g, ov, 6, (ettlgtt)- 
LI(j)V, apx<j) a master of science. 

'Ett LGT7ip.ovLK.6g, 7], ov, of, belong- 
ing to, connected with knowledge : pos- 
sessed of ox busied with it, Arist. Eth. 
N. Adv. -/cue. 

'EirLGTr/fiog, ov,= ETTiGTij/nuv, know- 
ing, skilful, c. gen. rei, Hipp. 

'EruGTinioGvvrj, r/g, ?), poet, for ettl- 
GTrjfin, and sometimes found even in 
prose, Diog. L. 4, 13 : from 

'Ett lgttj/j-dv, ov, gen. ovog, (ettl- 
Grafiat) wise, prudent, etc. ftovhy te 
voo) te, Od. 16, 374: skilled in, ac- 
quainted, with a thing, c. gen., kokuv, 
Soph. Fr. 514 ; T?jg 6a?MGG7/g, Thuc. 
1, 142; also irEpi TLVog or ttep'l tl, 
Plat., Tl, Xen. : in genl. learned, well 
instructed ; able, c. inf., Xen. Oec. 19, 
16. Adv. -fiovug, Plat. 
t'En -iGTTipLypa, aTog, to, a support ; 
from 

'E-KiGTrjpiZ.o, f. (ettl, gttjp^u) 
to make to lean, prop on, tl tlvi, Opp. : 
usu. in pass, to lean upon a thing, Arist. 
Probl., ettl tl, LXX\ 

'Ettlgttiteov, verb. adj. from ettl- 
GTaptai, one must know. 

'ETTLGTTjTLKOg, i), OV, (ETCLGTCLfiClL) 
belonging to knowledge, Clem. Al. 

'ElTLGTriTOg, 7], OV, (ETTLGTOLLaL) that 

'an be scientifically known, Plat. : to 
- 526' 


ettigt., that which is the subject of sci- 
ence, opp. to oo^clgtov, Arist. Eth. N. 

'ETTLGTLyfLTj, fjg, n, a point or dot 
upon a thing : from 

'Ettlgtl^u, f. (ettl, gtl^u) to 
mark with dots or spots on the surface, 
to speckle : pass, to be spotted or speckled, 
Theophr. — II to put a point or stop in 
writing. 

'Ettlgtl\8o, (ettl, gtl?i(3o) to glis- 
ten on the surface, Plut. 

'ETTLGTLog, ov, (ettl, lgt'lt]) Ion. for 
s(j)EGTiog, q. v. : hence — 2. 7) ett., sub. 
kvTiL^, a kind of cup or drinking vessel, 
Bergk Anacr. Fr. 90. — II. to ett'lgtlov, 
as subst.. in Horn., a dock or shed where 
ships were laid up, v. Nitzsch. Od. 6, 
265 ,=vEugoiKog. 

'ETTLGTOpEU, ti, (ETTL, GTo(3io) to 
mock, jeer, scoff at, Ap. Rh. 

'Ett LGTOifiafa, (ettl, GTOLj3dfa) to 
heap, pile up, pack together, LXX. 

'ETTLGToXudTJV, adv., (kiTLGTETiko 

III.) girt up, neatly, of dress, Hes. Sc. 
287, usu. uvEGTaljuivcjg. [a] 

'ETTLGToXEVg, EUg, 6, (ETTLGToTiTj) a 

letter writer, secretary, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 
23. — II. an admiral second in command, 
vice-admiral, lb. 2, 1, 7 : he was prob. 
also the secretary, and had his power 
in virtue of this office, cf. ett lgtoTilcl- 
(pdpog. 

'Ettlgto?^, rjg, 7), (ettlgteXTio) any 
thing sent by a messenger, a message, 
command, commission, whether verbal 
or in writing, cf. Thuc. 7, 11, with 
7, 8, and cf. Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 4, p. 419 : 
in genl. a command, injunction, intima- 
tion, Wess. Hdt. 4, 10 : esp. a dying 
injunction, last will, v. Valck. Hipp. 
858 : ETTLGToTSjg, by command, Hdt. 
6, 50 : but most usu.— 2. a letter, Lat. 
epistola, Time, etc. ; also in plur. of 
one letter, like to. ypafifMara, Lat. lit- 
erae, Eur. I. A. Ill, etc., cf. Schaf. 
Plut. 6, p. 466. 

'ETTLGTO?lLd(p6pog, ov, (ettlgt6?uov, 
(pEpu) bringing letters. — II. as subst.=: 
ETTLGTolEvg II., Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 25. 

'ElTLGToTlLKOg, 7), ov, (ettlgtoTit]) 
epistolary, of, belonging to letters, Dem. 
Phal. 

'ETTLGToTitfialog, ov, (ettlgtoTit)) in, 
by letter or writing : dvvdjXEig ett., pa- 
per-armies, forces that seem formidable 
on paper, Dem. 45, 12. 

'EiTLGToTiLoypdfyog, ov,=ettlgto?^o- 
ypupog : from 

'Eklgt6?uov, ov, to, dim. from ettl- 
gtoXt]. 

'ETTLGToTioypacpLKog, 7), ov, belong- 
ing to, used in writing letters, Clem. AL, 
of ^Egyptian writing, prob. the demo- 
tic of Hdt. 2, 36, cf. Muller Archaol. 
d. Kunst $ 216, 4 : from 

'ETTLGT^>Xoypd<pog, ov, (£ttlgto?i7}, 
ypdcpco) writing letters, 6 ettigt., a sec- 
retary, Polyb. [a] 

'ETTiGTOjuaTL^o, = sq., Philo. 

'EtTLGTO/IL&J, f. -LGL0 Att. -40), (eTTL, 

GTOjua) to bridle, and so manage a horse: 
metaph. to curb or muzzle, silence, check, 
Ar. Eq. 845, and in pass., Plat. Gorg. 
482 E. — II. of flute-players, iavTov, 
to put on the (popfiELa (q. v.). — HI. to 
trip, throw down on his face, tlvu, Luc. 

'ElTLGTOptLOV, 0V,T0(GT6jUa, ETTLGT0- 
fZL^u) the bit of a bridle. — II. the cock of 
a water-pipe, also ettltovlov, Vitruv. 

'Ett -LGTOfiig, ioog, 77,=foreg. 

'Ettigt 6 [iLGiia, aTog, t6,— 'ettlgto- 
ulov : in genl. a muzzle, restraint, Jo- 
seph. 

t'E7n GTOfiLGTEOv, verb. adj. from 
ETTLGTOfii^o), one must stop the mouth, 
Clem. Al. 

'Etugtovuxeo), (3, = Ittlgtevu, of 
the waves, II. 24, 79 


'E7TLGTovdx^cj,—foreg. with v. 1. 
-Grevaxifa, Hes. Th. 843. 

'ETTLGTopivvvp.L, shorter ettlgtop 

l VflL, also ETTLGTpd)WV/jLL, f. -GTpuGU, 
(ettl, GTopEVVV/XL) to strc-M, spread out 
upon a thing, Od. 14, 50, m tmesis. 

'EiTLGTpdTdofiaL, rare form for em 
GTpaTEvu, Norm. 

'ETTlGTpuTELCL, ag, Ion. -T/ti], 7)g, i], a 
march, expedition against one, Hdt. 9, 3= 

'EKLGTpdTEVGLg, Eug, n,=foreg., 
Hdt. 3, 4 : from 

'ETTLGTpUTEVO, (ETTL, GTpdTEVu) to 

march, make war upon, tlv'l, Eur. Bacch 
784; absol., Aesch. Pers. 780, Soph 
Aj. 1056. But in prose usu. in mid., 

ETTLGTpaTEVEGdat ETT' AlyVTCTOV, Hdt. 

3, 107 ; but usu. c. dat., Eur., Thuc, 
etc. 

'ElT LGTpdTTjyog, OV, 6, (ETTL, GTpCLTTj- 

yog) a chief commander, Bockh Inscr. 
2, p. 236. 

'EirLGTpdTrjt'n, 7]g, i), Ion. for ettl 
GTpaTEia, Hdt. 

'EttlgtputotteSelg., ag,i), an encamp 
ing over against an enemy, marching 
against him, Polyb. : from 

'EtTLGTPUTOTTeSeVO), (ETTL, GTpaTO- 

TTEdevu) strictly, to encamp over against 
an enemy, Polyb. : in genl. to make war 
upon, ttoXel, Xen. 

t'EiTLGTpaTog, ov, 6, Epistratus, an 
Acarnanian, commander of cavalry, 
Polyb. 

'ETTLGTpd<pr)g, Eg,= ETTtGTpE§i)g, dub. 

'ETTLGTpETTTLKOg, 7], OV, (ETTlGTp£({)0)) 

that makes one turn and look, striking. 

'ETTLGTpETTTOg, OV, (ETTlGTp£(j)(i)) to 
be turned towards, looked at and admired, 
aiuv, Aesch. Cho. 350 ; lopav ett. (Spo 
Tolg, Id. Supp. 997. — IJ. that can be 
turned round, versatile, Math. Vett. 

'ETTiGTpE<p£ia, ag, t), the character of 
an ETTLGTpEtprjg, attention, diligence, ac- 
curacy, Eccl. : from 

'ETTtGTpEcpTjg, sg, fixing one's eyes on 
a thing : hence attentive, careful, sharp, 
shrewd, Xen. Adv. -cpcog, Ion. -tyiug, 
earnestly, sharply, EtpETO £7T.,Hdt. 1,30, 
ett. Kai finToptKug q>7]G0VGi, Aeschin. 
10, 30, cf. sq. IV, ETTLGTpodog. — II. turn- 
ed, twisted: metaph. crafty, Dion. H. 
— 2. turned, modulated, varied, (puvt), 
Arist. H. A. 

'Ettlgtpe6u, f. -ipo, (ettl, GTpi<pu) 
to turn, draw, direct towards, only once 
in Horn. , II . 3, 370 : ettlgtp- to ifiog Ka- 
ra Ttva, to turn one's attention to one, 
Theogn. 213. — 2. to turn about, turn, 
v£)tov, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 141, adpa, 
Eur., etc. — 3. to turn, convert, esp. from 
an error, to correct, make to repent, Luc. 
— 4. to curve, twist, odvvr] ge trpbg Ta 

GTT?ldyXV' ETTLGTpi(p£LV 6oK£L, Ar. Plut. 

1131 : and so in pass, of hair, to curl, 
Arist. Probl. — II. mid. ETTLGTpitpofiai, 
c. aor. 2 pass., to turn one's self round, 
Hipp. : to turn and look about, Eur. 
Ale. 187 : to go back and forwards, H. 
Horn. 27, 10, et c. ace, yalav ettl- 
GTpscpETai, wanders over the earth, with 
collat. signf. of observing, studying it, 
Hes. Th. 753, Theogn. 648 ; so, ett. 
opscov Kopvddg, Anacr. 2, cf. ettlgtpu- 
(j)do). — 2. to turn one's self back, come to 
one's self, Hdt. 1, 88: also to return, 
retract or repent, Dem. 665, 5 ; 66^a 
tt)6' ETTEGTpdtpTj, Soph. Ant. 1111. — 3. 
to turn back the head, look back, Hdt. 3 
156 : hence to pay attention to, regard 
Lat. observare, Tivog, Theogn. 440 ; 
Soph. Phil. 599 ; ettl tlvl, Dem. 133, 
24 ; c. ace, to atte?id, allude to, mean, 
Eur. Andr. 1030. — 4. to turn into, visit, 
Lat. deverti, slg x^pav, Xen. Oec. 4, 
13. — III. intr. in act., to turn about, turn 
one's self in any direction, Hdt. 2, 103. 
and Att., and freq. in N. T. both i? 


EHIS 


Ems 


EI1I2 


strict and metaph. signf. : where kav- 
tov is usu. supplied. — IV. part. perf. 
pass. ETCEGTpau/nivog, kvij, kvov, —km- 
GTpEtyrjg, earnest, pressing, vehement, 
Myoi £71"., Wess. Hdt. 7, 160 ; 8, 62, 
cf. kmGTpofyrj, kmGTp£<p£og. 

'EmGTpoyyvX'Aco, (km, GTpoyyvA- 
7iu) to make round, Nic, in pass. 

'EmGTpoyyvAog, ov, (em, arpoy- 
yvXog) rounded, roundish, Arist. H. A. 

'EmGTpoQddnv, adv., (emcTpetyu) 
turning this way and that way, all round, 
in Horn, with ktelvew and tvktelv, 
to deal blows on every side, 11. 10, 
483 ; 21, 20, etc., or, acc. to others,= 
kmGTpefytig, zealously, furiously : but 
in phrase, err. j3adt&tv, to wander 
about, back and forwards, H. Horn. 
Merc. 210. [a] 

'EiUGTpoyevg, iog, b, strictly the 
turner, pivot : hence the first of the ver- 
tebrae of the neck. 

'EmGTpo^rj, rjg, rj, (kmGTpi<po)) a 
turning towards, wheeling about, return 
to the attack, esp. in military evolu- 
tions, Soph. O. C. 1045, cf. 537 ; also 
of ships, a tacking, putting about, Thuc 
2, 91 ; so, e£ emoTpofrr/c, Hipp. — II. 
(ewiarpeipo/LiaL) a turning out, result, 
end, Polyb. — 2. attention, care, notice, 
decOdi km, Soph. O. T. 134 : jiij tlc 
kmGTpotpij ykvr\rai, lest some notice 
be taken, esp. by way of punishment, 
Thuc. 2, 91. — 3. a moving about, up and 
down in a place, usu. in plur., Su/ud- 
Tuv kmGTpotyal, the occupation of them, 
Aesch Theb. 648; but of duties of 
hospitality, Eum. 548 : o'lgiv ovk km- 
arpo(pat, men who have no busmess 
here, Eur. Hel. 440 : hence, j3ovvo/J.oi 
km, places where the cattle wander, 
pastures, meadows, Aesch. Fr. 233. — 
4. a straining, intentness, vehemence, 
\6yov, opp. to ufiponic, Philo.str. 

'EmGTp6(j)7jGtg, eoc, rj, a turning, 
revolution, vicissitude, Onat. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, 94. 

'EiuoTpoQia, ag, rj, epith. of Aphro- 
dite, Venus Verticordia, Paus. 

'ETrtarpoQidec, ov, al, curls, twisted 
hair. 

'ErttGTpotyog, ov, (kmGTpi(j)o) hav- 
ing dealings, conversant with, C. gen., 
km dvdpunov, Od. 1, 177 : and so v. 
1. for kmGKorcog, Od. 8, 163 : so, ett. 
rtvog* concerned with or in it, Aesch. 
Ag. 397. In genl.= e7rtorrp£0#c, esp. 
curved, Ap. Rh. Adv. -(j>og, diligent- 
ly, Ephipp. Geryon. 2, 10. 

VETtiGTpo<l>og, ov, 6, Epistrdphus, 
son of Iphitus, leader of the Phocians 
in the Trojan war, II. 2, 516— 2, an 
ally of the Trojans from Alybe, II. 2, 
856.-3. son of Euenus, king of Lyr- 
nessus, II. 2, 692. — 4. an Epidamnian, 
Hdt. 6, 127. 

'EiriGTpG)/j.a, arog, to, that which is 
spread or laid on a thing : from 

r EmG~povvv[xt, and vvo, f. -GTpo- 
gu, and in Luc. -GTpovvvGo,— km- 
STopEVVVfii, to spread, strew over, yrj 
vt<pETov, Luc: to saddle, bvov, Jo- 
seph. 

'ETUGTpoQda), o, poet, for kmGTpi- 
0w. In Horn, only like mid. emoTpe- 
tfio/uat, c. acc, to visit, frequent a place, 
deoi erriGrpuHpcoGi TcoXr/ag, haunt them, 
Od. 17, 486, H. Merc. 44. In mid. to 
go in and out, occupy one's house, Aesch. 
Ag. 972: also to come to, Eur. Med. 
666. 

'EmGTvyijg, eg, (em, gi vyeo) abom- 
inated, odious, Clem. Al. 

'EmGTvyvd^o, (krei, GTvyvafr)) to 
be sorrowful, annoyed at a thing. — II. 
trans, to annoy, vex. 

'EmGTVktOV, OV, TO, (£7T/, GTlllog) 
'he lintel which joins the tops of pillars, 


the architrave, or the whole entablature, 
Plut. [v] 

'EmGTV(j)0, f. -IpO, (STTt, GTV(j)U) to 

draw up, contract, as some things do 
the mouth, x £ ZXog, Nic : metaph. to 
be harsh or austere. [£i] 

'E7r iGTtofj.vlTiopiat, as mid., (£7r/, 
gto/ivAAo) to rival in fun and non- 
sense, Ttvl. 

VEiTtGTop, opog, b, Epistor, a Trojan 
slain by Patroclus, II. 16, 695. 

'EtT IGVyKafXTTTU, (klit, GVyK.afJ.7CTu) 

to bend together, curve at or in a place, 
Hipp. 

'ETCLGVyKpOTEU, O, {ETTL, GVyKpOTEO)) 

to collect again, to rally soldiers, Joseph. 

VErctGvyKpovu, fut. -go, (etci, Gvy- 
Kpovo) to strike together upon, to come 
in contact with, Dio C. 

tErctGvyxeo), f- -X^v^u, (etci, Gvy- 
££«) to pour together, mingle, blend, 
besides, in pass., Philo. 

t'Err ■tGV&vyvv[j.i,—Gv(£vyvvfj.L, Gal. 
Hence 

VEmGv(vy?'jg, kg, yoked together, uni- 
ted, Ttvl, Iambi. 

'ErciGUKOQavTEu, o, (etci, Gvicocpav- 
teo) to harass yet more with frivolous 
accusations, Hypend. ap. Poll. 8, 31. 

'ErnGv/^Asyo, (km\ Gv?Jiiyo) to 
draw together besides ov to a place, Diosc. 

'FumGvXArjilug , Eug, rj, (k~L, gvXmili- 
(3dvu>) a secoyid conception, Lat. super- 
foetatio, Medic. 

'EmGVjifia'tvo, f. -fif/Go/idL, (em, 
Gvufiatvu) to happen besides or after, 
Arist. Rhet. Al. 

'E'iztGvu.fiu.xLCL, ag, rj, (knt, GVfi,uu- 
Xta) an alliance against a common ene- 
my, Epist. Phil. ap. Dem. 160, 13. 

'EmGV/i/wo, {km', GVfi/j,vu) to close 
up, shut upon a thing, Theophr. 

'ErTlGVfiTCiTTTCJ, f. -TVEGOVIiaL, (klTl, 

GV/J.7T11TTO) to fall out, chance besides or 
in addition to, tlvL, Joseph. [i\ 

'EmGvvdyo, f. -ago, {km\ Gvvdyo) 
to gather together again, collect and bring 
to a place, Polyb. [d] : hence 

'EmavvayuyTj, ?/g, y, a gathering 
together to a place, IN. T. 

'ErcLGwadpol^u, {etci, Gvvadpol^tj) 
to collect besides. 

'EKtGvvaiveu, 6, {etci, GwatvEo) 
to give one's assent, adhesion to, tlv'l, 
Joseph. 

'ETciGvvdiTTG), (em, GwdrcTui) to 
join on, subjoin, t'l Ttvt, Polyb. — 2. = 
gvvutttelv, /xdxvv, Diod. 

VEmGvvdpxojiat, (etci, Gvvdpxo) to 
begin along with, Hippod. ap. Stob. 

'EniGvvdEGtg, sug, rj, (etcigvvSeo)) 
a joining, conjunction, Plut. 

'ErciGwdeo), f. -8rjGo, (ekl, gvvSeu) 
to bind, tie up the faster, ttjv drcopiav 
jidXkov etc., to increase the difficulty, 
Theophr. 

'ETCLGvvdtdofit, f. -66gu, (ettl, gw- 
8l5(j)[J,l) to sprout, burst forth into one 
place, Plut. 

'EiTLGVVEtfJLL, (etcc, gvv, eljut) to come 
together again or to a place, Dion. H. 

'EmGVVEiptt, (etcl, gvv, ei/it) to be 
together at a place. 

'ErciGWEpyEG), cb, (km, avvEpyiu) 
to help to effect, contribute, rcpog ti, 
Eurypham. ap. Stob. p. 556, 30. 

'EmGWEXO), (ettl, gvvex 10 ) yvvacua, 
to take to one's self a. wife, LXX. 

'EmGvvdEGtg, eog, rj, (kmGWTt- 
drjfXL) a putting together upon or besides, 
an addition. 

t'EmGwdeTLKog, jj, ov, adapted to 
putting together, uniting, Gal. Adv. 
-Ktig, Sext. Emp. : from 

'EmGvvdsTog, ov, (kmGWTtdrjiiL) 
put together, compound, like GVvdsTog, 
Clem. Al. 

'EmGwdTjicn, 7/g, i), (etci, GvvdfjKij) 


an additional article to a treu^y, USU. in 
plur., like hmGnovdaL, Polyb. 

, ETClGVVtGTTj/J.C, f. -GVGTTjGW, (km, 

GVVLGTTjjii) to set together or against 
Ttvd Ttvt. — II. mid. c. aor. 2 et pi. 
act., to conspire and resist, Plut. — 2. to 
come together, unite. — 3. to grow to- 
gether, come to a head, Diosc. 

'EmGvvvsio, and-vTju, {km, gvvveu) 
to pile up, lay together, Dio C. 

'EmGvvotKtfa, (km, GvvoiKt&) to 
bring new colonists into a place, Strab. 

VEmGVVTdGGCJ, (km, GVVTdGGu) to 
put together in order against, to form 
against, Ttvt, Joseph. 

'EmGvvTEivu, (km, gvvtelvu) to 
extend, distend exceedingly, Hipp., in 
pass. 

'EmGVVTtdn/ii, f. -drjGO), (ettl, gvv 
TLQrjjXL) to add besides, Clem. Al. 

'EmGWTpkxco, (krri, Gwrpexu) to 
run together to a place, N. T. 

'EmGweoflio, 6),= GvvG)d£(j, Epi 
cur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 104. 

'EmGvpi&),— sq. Ael. 

'EmGvpiGGo, Att. -tto), f. (km 
I GVjii^u)) to hiss, whistle at a thing, t 
| make a signal by screaming, Arist 
H. A. 

! 'EntGvpua, aTog, to, (kmGvpu) any 
| thing trailed, after one ; a trail, train oj 
j a snake, Hipp. : the furrow or track 
made by dragging a thing, Xen. Cyn. 
9, 18. — II. drawling, laziness. 

'EmGvpjxog, ov,6, (kmcvpu) a drag- 
ging, trailing. — II. laziness, negligence, 
Polyb. — 111. mockery, satire. 
I , E.mGvf)j t )E(j), f. -fievGoixai, (krvt, gv()- 
f)£u) to flow together, Strab. : hence 

'ErnGvpfioTj, ijg, rj, and kmcyppota, 
ag, a conflux, Ael. 

'EmGvpo), (km, Gvpo) to drag or 
trail after one, in a lazy, listless way, 
ra bm'GOia krc., of a sick horse, Arist. 
H. A. : so too in mid., of young hares, 
ra oXa (sc. Gu/mTa) kmcvpofXEVot, 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 13 ; x^Civa krciGvpEG- 
Oat, Luc. : hence — II. to do any thing 
in a slovenly, careless way, hence to 
slur over, evade intentionally, Lys. 175, 
18 ; and so absol., kmGvpovTEg kpovGt, 
will speak confusedly, that they may 
not be understood, Dem. Lept. p. 496, 
23, ubi v. Wolf : also intr., km kv 
Taig TcpdfrGi, to be negligent, M. 
Anton. : in this signf. esp. in part. pf. 
pass., ypdjiuaTa kmGEGvp/xiva, sloven- 
ly, hastily written, Luc : but to km- 
GEG. tov Xdyov, a flowing, diffuse style, 
Lat. fusa et tracta oratio, Cic. Adv. 
kmGEGvp/uivug, carelessly, Epict. [v] 

'EmGVGTUGtg, Eog, rj, (kmovviGTa- 
fiat) a gathering, riotous meeting, N. T. . 
a faction, Joseph. 

'EmGVGTiATio, (krvi, gvgteTJXco) to 
draw together to a head, Arist. Rhet. 

'EmGVGTpkfyo, (km, GVGTpEtyo) to 
gather, collect to one head, LXX. 

'ETVtGVXVOg, ov, (km\ cvxvog) suffi- 
ciently often, Hipp. 

'ErnGQaysyg, Eog, 6, v. 1. for km 
G(j>ayiEvg, Hipp. 

'EmG<paytd£o/Liai,=kmG<t>d£cj, susp. 

'EmocpuyiEvg, kog, 6, (kirt, Gdayrj) 
the hollow in the neck where the butch 
er's kijife is put in, also krctGdayEvg 
Hipp. 

'Emafydfa, f. -fo, (£7r/, G<pd£o) t 
slaughter, offer over ox besides, esp. ot 
sacrifices at a tomb, Ttvd rivt, Eur. 
H. F. 995 ; aljud Ttvog, Id. El. 281 
to kill over again, VEtcpovg krc. Diog. L. 

'EmG(j)aipa, ov, tu, (km\ G^alpa) 
the leather cases of the weights used in 
the G(paipofj,axta, to deaden the blows 
Plut. In Polyb., /idxatpat juet' km 
G(j)alpov, swords tipped with buttons 
like foils. 

527 


Ems 

'EiriG(j)aK.£?U£o), (ettl, G<baKe7d^<j)) 
to become gangrenous, mortify, Hipp. : 
hence 

'ETTiGcpdK'E?UGLg, Eug, i), gangrene, 
caries, Hipp. 

VETTLGCpaXsLa, ac, unsteadiness, 
uncertainty, Polyb. : from 

'ETTLGcpdAijg, ig, (km, a^&Kkofuu) 
prone to fall, unsteady, Plat. Rep. 497 
D, Dem., etc. — II. (GcpdAAu) making 
to fall, dangerous, voGTj/LLa, Hipp. Adv. 
-Awe ex£tv, to be in danger, Polyb. 

'ETTiGCpdA'Aco, (ettl, GipuAAco) to trip 
up, make to fall, Joseph. : to deceive. 

'EniGipuTTu, fut. -fw, later form of 

ETTLGCpU^U. 

'Etugqukou, «, (ettl, g§7]kocS) to 
bind, wreathe on or to, Nonn. 

'ETTLGcpi/vog, ov, (ettl, Gcprjv) wedge- 
shaped : to e/i"., a sucker or sprout, 
Clem. Al. 

'ErTLGcpLyyco, (ettl, Gcpiyyu) to bind, 
tie tight, fasten, Anth. — II. ett. ttjv 
vtjttjv, to screw it tighter, to tune the 
instrument, Ael. 

'ETTLGcpodpvvcj, (ettl, GcpoSpvvu) to 
make strong or rigid, Plut. 

'ETTLGcppuylfa, f. -lgcj, Att. -Ico, (ettl, 
Gcppayt^u) to put a seal on, seal up. — 

2. to confirm, ratify, tl tlvl, Anth. 
But more usu. in mid. to fix a name 
or definition, tl tlvl, Stallb. Plat. 
Phaed. 75 D : also in pass, to be so 
marked, Id. Phil. 26 D. — 2. in mid. 
also to have ratified and sanctioned for 
one, Polyb. Hence 

'E~LG(ppdyiGfj,a, aTog, to, a sealing, 
signing, [pa] 

'ErcLGtypayLGTrjg, ov, 6, one who seals 
or signs, Luc. 

'EiTLGcpvptov, ov, to, in Horn, al- 
ways in plur., bands, clasps or hooks, 
which fastened the two plates of the 
greaves (nvrjuldEg) over the ancle, II. 

3, 331 ; 11, 18, etc. : in Horn, always 
of silver : acc. to others, a covering 
for the ancle. — 2. later the Luna worn 
on the senators' shoes at Rome : also 
a woman's garter, TTEpLGKE?ug, Anth.. 
where however others take it for the 
leg above the ancle, cf. Opp. Cyn. 4, 
434. [v] strictly neut. from 

'En LG(pvptog, ov, (ettl, Gtpvpov) on 
or above the ancle, esp. worn there ; of 
the senators' Luna, Philostr. [v~\ 

'EniGQvpog, ov,—foreg., Anth. 

'E/TiO^tdiaCw, (ettl, gxeSlu^u) to 
say or do a thing off-hand, tcj Kaipcp, 
Philostr., like avTOGXEOLdsco'. 

'EnLGXEOOV, adv. near at hand, hard 
by, EirLGXEdbv kpxojiEVOLO, H. Horn. 
Ap. 3 : in Ap. Rh. c. gen., et c. dat. 

'EtclgxeBelv, poet. aor. form of 
eitexu, Aesch. Theb. 453 : cf. Ellendt 
Lex. Soph. v. elkuOelv. 

'Ettlgxelv, inf. aor. 2 act. of ettexco. 

'ETTLGXEpu, adv. (ettl, GXEpog) in a 
row, one after another, like kcpE^g and 
ETUTdk, 11- 11, 668; 18, 68. — II. of 
time, one day after another, by degrees, 
Theocr. 14, 69 ; c. gen. Ap. Rh. 

'ETria^ecTi'a, ag, t), (Ittexu) a thing 
held out, a pretext, ETTLGX^'ta fivdov, 
Od. 21, 71 : also=sq. 

'Ett'lgxeglc., f), (ette%Ll>) a check- 
ing, stoppage, hindrance, Hipp. : delay, 
Thuc. 2, 18 : in genl. reluctance, join- 
ed with klETjTvg, Od. 17, 451. 

'Ettlgxeteov, verb. adj. of ettexo, 
one must refrain, Plat. Phaedr. 272 A. 

'EiTLGX^TLKOg, 7], OV, checking, re- 
pressing, Ath. 666 A. 

t'ETTLGXV^aTL^U, (ettl, GXVI J - aT % ( i) 
to change into the form of, to form, Eg 
tlvcl, Joseph. 

'EiTLGXtfa, f- -i'o-cj, (ettl, gx'c&) i0 
split, cleave at top, upovpav, Ap. Rh. 

'ETTLGxvatvu, fut. -uvu, (ettl, Igx- 
528 


EniT 

vcl'lvcS) to make thin, dry, lean, Hipp 
ubi al utt. 

'EiTLGXvavTEog, ka, eov, verb. adj. 
from foreg. 

'ETTLGxo/M^o/LLaL, as iiud., (ettl, 
gxoAu&) to delay, Soph. Lr. 296. 

'ETTLGXVpi^ld, (ettl, iGXvpi&uai) to 
strengthen, dub. 

'EttlgxV(*), (ettl, lgxvu) to make 
strong, Xen. Oec. 11, 13. — II. intr. to 
be, grow strong, Theophr. : to prevail, 
LXX. : be urgent, N. T. [vo, vglj] 

'Ett'lgxu, strengthd. for ettexco, to 
restrain, hinder, check, LTTTrovg, il. 17, 
465 ; and so Thuc. 3, 45, and Plat. ; 
(Od. 20, 266, and Hes. Sc. 446, 350, 
rather belong to ettegxov aor. of 
ettexo).) — 2. intr. to leave off, stop, Tcvbg, 
from a thing, Plat. Parm. 152 B. 

'E-LGOJLLUTOO/U.aL, (ETTL, GCOfldTOCo) 

as pass., to grow together into a body, 
Diosc. 

'ErrLGUfiog, ov, (ettl, Gcofxa) em- 
bodied. — 2. bulky, fat. 

'ETTLGtopsvGLg, Ecog, i], a heaping, 
piling up : from 

'EiTLGiopEVU, (ettl, GcopEVCo) to heap, 
pile up. 

'ETTLGOTpOV, OV, TO, Ep. ETTLGG., (as 

always in Horn.) the hoop round a 
wheel, the tire, 11. 5, 725, etc. 

'E-LTuyfj, rjg, 7), (ettltuggco) an in- 
junction, like ETTLTa^Lg, imposition of 
tribute, Polyb. 

'EnLTaypLa, aTog, to, (ettltuggcj) 
an injunction, command, Plat. Legg. 
722 E. — 2. a conditio?i of a treaty, 
Polyb. — II. a reserve or subsidiary force, 
Polyb. Hence 

'ETTLTayjuaTLKog, 7j, ov, belonging to 
an ETTLTayjia, subsidiary. 

^E-LTudag, a, b, E'pitadas, a Spar- 
tan leader in Sphacteria, Thuc. 4, 8, 
31, etc. 

'EttltuSe, adv. for ettl tu6e, on this 

side, Opp. tO ETTEKELVa. 

tETTLTudsg, Dor. for kTTLTTjdEg. 
'Ettltukttjp, ijpog, o,= sq., Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 3, 4. 

'ETTLTUKT7]g, OV, 6, (ETTLTUGGCO) a 
commander. 

'ETTLTUKTLKOg, 7], OV, (ETTLTUGGCJ) 

given to command, imperious, Plat. 
Polit. 260 B, sq. Adv. -ncbg, Diod. 

'ETTLTaKTog, ov, (ettltuggcj) enjoin- 
ed, commanded, Pind. P. 4, 421.— -II. 
drawn up behind : oi ettltuktol, the 
reserve in an army, Thuc. 6, 67. 

'ETTLTuAaLTTupico, Co, (ettl, tclAcll- 
TTCopsco) to labour, suffer for a thing, 
labour yet more, Thuc. 1, 123. 

'ETTLTU/ApLOg, ov, (ettl, Ta?Mpog) 
with a basket, ett. 'AcppodiTrj, the Ro- 
man Venus calathina, Plut. 

T'ETTLTa/UEvg, kcog, 6, an inhab. of 
Epitalium, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 25 : from 
VEttltu?uov, ov, to, Epitalium, a 
city of Triphylian Elis on the Al- 
pheus, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 29. 

'ETTLTdjia, aTog, to, (ettltelvcj) an 
extension, Plut. 

'Ettltu/ivu, Ion for ettlte/ivu. 

'ETTLTuvvcOf — ETTLTELVO, to stretch or 
spread over, tlvl tl, II. 16, 567, Od. 1, 
442, in tmesis. 

'Ettltu^, adv., (ettltuggco) in a row, 
like E<pE^7jg, Arat. 

'ETrrra^io, Eiog, 7), (ettltclggco) an 
injunction, ett. toi> <popov, the fixing, 
arrangement of the tribute, Hdt. 3, 89. 

'ETTLTupaijLC, Eug. 7). disturbance : con- 
fusion, Plat. Rep. 518 A: [to] from 

'ETTLTUpUGGCO, Att. -TTld, fut. -fcj, 

(ettl, Tap&GGo) to disturb, strictly, on 
the surf ace : in genl. to disquiet, harass 
yet more, Hdt. 2, 139 : 7} kolAlcl ettl- 
TapuGGETai, Hipp. 
'ETTLTufrp'odog, 6, poet, for ettloSo- 


EniT 

' dog, a helper, defender, tlvl, Horn. 
: (esp. in IL) ; always of the gods that 

help in fight : hence more definitely, 
: AavaolGL fiuxyg ETTLTubp'odoL, II. 12, 
j 180 ; as fem., 11. 5, 808', 828 : also c. 
I gen., Teyeng ett., Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 

67. (Formed from ETrippodog, as 
j aTapTTjpog from urnpog, though Lyc. 

has adopted Tufipouog as the simple 
i form.) 

'ETTLTUGtg, Ecog, jj, (ettltelvu) a 
1 stretching, ett. kol uvEGtg tu>v x°P' 
dC)V, a tightening and slacking of the 
I strings, Plat. Rep. 349 E : hence in- 
creased vehemence, access of illness, ttv- 
i petov, Hipp., opp. to uvEGig— II. the 
part of a play wherein the plot thickens, 
opp. to TTpOTdGLg. 

'Ettltuggcj, Att. -tto, f. -fw, (ettl, 

tclggCj)) to set over, put in command, 
, Thuc. 5, 72, in pass. — 2. to enjoin, or 
I der, put upon one as a duty, t'l tlvl, 

Hdt. 1, 155, etc., and Att. : tlvl. c. 
j inf., Id. 3, 159, etc. Pass, to receive 

orders, Eur. Syl. 3 : rd ettltcigg6- 
\ fisva, orders given, Hdt. 1, 115: also — 

II. to place behind, m rear or reserve. 

Hdt. 1, 80: to place next, beside, in 
, mid., Thuc. 6, 67 : tlvcl tlvl, Xen. 

An. 6, 5, 9. 

'ETTLTUTLKQg, 7j, OV, (eTTLTELVcS) 

! stretching: intensive, Gramm. 

'ETTLTUcpLOg, ov, (ettl, Tucpog) on, at, 
belonging to a tomb, aychv, a funeral 
game, Diod. : esp., ett. ?i6yog, a fune- 
ral oration or eulogy, such as was spo- 
ken at Athens yearly over the citizens 
[ who had fallen in battle : we have se- 
j veral examples, as that in Thuc. 2, 35 
; sq., that in Plat. Menex. p. 236 sq., one 
j of Lysias, and one under the name ol 
j Demosthenes, [a] 

'Ettltuxvvco, (ettl. tclxvvcS) to hast- 
I en on, hurry, urge forward, tlvcl Tqg 
66ov, Thuc. 4, 47. [v] Hence 

'ETTLTuxvGig, Eug, i], a hurrying on 
Diotog. ap. Stob. p. 331, 19. 

'ETTLTEyyco, (ettl, TEyyco) to pou: 
liquid upon, moisten, Philostr. Hence 
'EiTLTEy^Lg, Ecog, 7], a moistening, 
softening, Hipp. 

'ErnTEdEiaGfLEVcjg, adv. part, perf 
pass, from ettl6elu£u, enthusiastically. 

'Ettltelvcj, f. -tevcd, (ettl, te'lvu) to 
stretch out, upon or over, tl ettl tl, Hdt. 

1, 186; vttep TLVog, 4, 201. Pass, in 
tmesis, II. 17, 736, Od. 11, 19.— 2. to 
stretch as on a frame, tighten, opp. to 
civLrjp.L or ^aZdw, xopoug, Plat. Lys. 
209 B : hence to increase, heighten, 

i TjSovdg, Plat. Legg. 645 D : to urge, 
\ excite, c. inf., Xen. Hipparch. 1, 13. 
j Pass, to be stretched as on the rack, 
TTvpETco, Hipp., vtto vogov, Plat. ; and 
then in genl. to be tortured, Luc. : to 
be on the stretch, screwed up to the utter 
j inost, Plat. Phaed. 98 C. Mid. to strain 
I after, devote, one's self to, ELg tl, Xen. 
j Cyr. 7, 5, 82. — 3. in pass, also, ettl- 
! TadfjvaL tt?.elco XP° V0V > t0 t ast > 
1 out for a longer time, of men, Id. Rep. 
I Lac. 2, 5. — II. intr. to reach out, ex- 
! tend, increase, prevail, Hipp., and Arist. 

Pol. — 2. to struggle toivards, aim at, 
! tlvl, Arist. Pol. 

I }'Ettltelpcj, strengthd. for TEipco, 
Orph. 

'Ettltelx^cj, (ettl, telxKcS) to build 
a fort, make a strong hold against one, 
esp. as the basis of operations against 
a city, and generally on the enemy's 
county, Thuc. 1, 142; 7, 47; ett. 
tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 11 ; c. acc. loci. 
to occupy with such a fort, Id. Hell. 7, 

2, 1 : metaph., ett. Tvpdvvovg ev 
X&P9", 10 plant them like such forts in 
a country, Dem. 99. 2, cf. 133, 22. 
Hence 


EniT 


EniT 


EniT 


'EiriTUXtcng, Ecog, 7], the building a 
fort on the enemy's land or the frontier, 
the occupation of it, Thuc. 1, 142, etc. : 
and 

'Ettltslxig[icl, aroc, to, a fort or 
stronghold placed, so as to command an 
memys country, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 2: 
^7T. exstv rf]Q %6pag, to hold strong- 
holds which command the country, 
Dem. 41, 20; KaTactcevd&iv tt)v Ev- 
'Soiav ett. tlvl and ettl Ttva, Id. 106, 
I; 248, 13: but, ett. rtiv vo/liuv, a 
bulwark of them, Alcid. ap. Arist. 
fthet. 3, 3, 4. 

'ETTiTELXtGjubg, ov, b,= £KlTeiXl(TlC, 
Thuc. 7, 18 : metaph. ett. Kara rf/g 
k6?ieoc &telv, Dem. 254, 20. 

'EiriTSKjuacpo^ai, — TEKftatpojuat, 
A.rat. 

'Ettltekvoo, <3, {ettl, tekvou) to be- 
%et afterwards, Joseph. 

'EtTLTEKTCILVO), (ETTL, TEKTCLLVui) to 

ievise against, Opp., in mid. 

'EttlteXeicl, ag, 7], {ETTLTETiTjg) per- 
fection, completion. 

'EttlteXeloo, and -eoo, to offer an 
ETTETETiEiuna : in genl. = err lteXeo : 
hence 

'E7nre/leicj//a, or rather -so/m, 
aroc, TO, something offered after or be- 
sides the usual sacrifice : and 

'EiriTslstucnc, and -eqgic, ewe, ?/, 
an after-offering, esp. the festival on 
the birth of a child, Plat. Legg. 784 D. 
— II. an accomplishment, completion. 

'EttlteXeou, v. ettlteIeloo). 

'EtviteXeoic, Eug, t), {ettlteIeu) 
completion, perfection, Arist. Probl. 

'EttlteXegteov, verb. adj. from ettl- 
te2.ec), one must accomplish, Isocr. 
240 B. 

'E7T LT£?iE0~T7jC, ov, b, an accomplish- 
er : and 

'EttlteIegtlkoc, fj, ov, accomplish- 
ing, effectual, late : from 

'EttlteXecj, ti, f. -sou, {ettl, teIeo) 
to accomplish, complete, finish, tl, Hdt. 

1, 51, etc., to fulfil, effect, to, ettltclg- 
aofxsva, Id. 1, 115 ; it is used esp. of 
the fulfilment of an oracle, Id. 1, 13, 
etc. ; also of vows or promises, 1, 86: 
hence — 2. in genl. to offer, celebrate a 
religious service, Ovglclv, EopTTjV, Hdt. 

2, 63, 122, cf. 1, 167, etc.— 3. to pay 
in full, discharge, uTVO^opr/v, (popov, 
Hdt. 2, 109 ; 5, 49, etc. : metaph. in 
mid., £TUTE%ElcdaL tu tov yfjpcjc, to 
have to pay, be subject to the burdens of 
old age, Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 8 ; so ett. 
QdvaTOV, to pay the debt of death, Id. 
Apol. 33. — 4. to impose upon, ditcag 
tlvl, Lat. poenas irrogare alicui, Plat. 
Legg. sub fin. 

'ETrLTElEofia, and -eoglc, v. £ttl- 
TsTiELUjia, etc. 

'ETTLTETltjg, ec, {ettl, reAoc) brought 
to an end, accomplished, ttolelv tl ettl- 
teIec = ettlteXelv, to accomplish, 
Hdt. 3, 141, etc. ; etc. ejeveto tl, Id. 
1, 124, etc. : evxv ett., Plat. Legg. 931 
E. — II. act. effective, M. Anton. Adv. 
-Tisug, Aretae. 
VEiTLTEMdag, a, Dor. and 'EttlteIl- 
Srjg, ov, b, Epitelidas, and Epitelides, 
masc. pr. n., Thuc. 4, 132, Dion. H. 

'Ettlte'KXu^.-teXG) : aor. ettetelXo.: 
perf. ettltetcl'Akcl, pass. Lttltetcl'Xijlo.l, 
(ettl, teTJ^d) strictly, to put upon; 
hence to lay upon, enjoin, entrust to, 
command, ett. k^ETfxdg and GwdsGlag 
freq. in Horn., who also freq. uses the 
mid. ETCLTETCkofiaL just like the act. 
Construct, usu. etzlteIIelv or ettl- 

TEAAEGdaL TLVL TL, TTOAAU. ETTLTsX- 

Xelv tlvl, to admonish much, warn 
solemnly, Od. 3, 267 ; /ivdov ettlteX- 
Kelv tlvl, II. 11, 840 : esp. in tmesis, 
tiAoXO) 6' ettl fivdov eteXaev, to add a 

34 


speech of command to her, Od. 23, 349, 
cf. II. 1, 25: freq. also c. dat. pers. 
only, to give orders to, II. 10, 63, etc. ; 
and c. acc. rei only, to prescribe, or- 
dain, vbGToq 'Axaitiv, ov ettetel'Aclto 
TlaXkdg, Od. 1, 327 ; so, OuvaTov 
ettlteXXeiv, Pind. N. 10, 145 ; and so, 
ett. TEp/LLCLTG,, Aesch. Pr. 100 (where 
others take it intr. to arise) : c. dat. 
pers. et inf., to order him to do, II. 2, 
802, Od. 21, 240^ c. acc. pers. (sub. 

inf.) TTEjLLTTOJV /U' (1)6' ETTETeXXe, II. 24, 

780, unless it be here absol., as in 
Od. 17, 9. — II. EirLTEXkofJLCLL, intr. to 
rise, of sun or stars, Hes. Op. 381, 
565 : esp. of the constellations which 
mark the seasons, v. Lob. Phryn. 
125 ; and so intr. in act., Hipp. 553, 8 : 
also metaph. of love, Theogn. 1275. 

'ETTLTE/J.VO, Ion. -TU/J.V0), fut. -TE/J.0), 

(ettl, TEjuvo)) to cut upon the surface, 
make an incision into, gash, tovc (3pa- 
X'tovag, Hdt. 1, 74. — II. to cut short: 
metaph. to abridge, epitomise, Luc, cf. 
ETTLTOfiT] : AEyovTa sir., to cut short his 
speech, silence, stop him, Polyb. Pass. 
to be cut off, perish, Philo. 

'Ettlte^, ekoc, t), {ettl, tekelv, tlk- 
toj) at the birth, about to bring forth, 
Hdt. 1, 108, 11] ; in genl. fruitful, 
Hemst. Thorn. M. p. 357 ; esp. Ion. 

Cf. ETCLTOKOC. 

'ETrLTspuTEvo/naL, dep., {ettl, TEpa- 
tevu) to invent more wonders, to exag- 
gerate, Paus. 

'Ettitepjuloc, ov, (ettl, Tsp/xa) on, at, 
over the end or limits. 

'Etzltept{7]C, ec, pleasing, delightful, 
X&poc, H. Horn. Ap. 413. — II. devoted 
to pleasure, Plut. Adv. -thjo, Id. : 
from 

'ETTLTEpTTO), f. -TpO), (ETTL, TEpTCO)) to 

please, gratify by a thing : usu. in 
pass, to rejoice, delight in a thing, tlvl, 
Od. 14, 228, H. Horn. Ap. 146 ; also 
ETCLTEprcEoQaL dvfiov, H. Horn. Ap. 
204. 

'Ettltepgcllvo, {ettl, TEpGaivo) to 
dry the top of a thing. 

'ETTLTETUjUEVug, from ettlte'lvu), in- 
tensely, Diosc. 

'E-KLTErapTog, ov, {ettl, TETapTog) 
containing one integer and a fourth, or 

cf. blTLTpLTOg. 

'ETTLTETEvyjUEvog, adv. from perf. 
pass, of ETTLTvyrdvo), successfully, hit- 
ting the mark, Diog. L. : and 

'ETTLTETTidEVpiEVug, adv. from part, 
perf. pass, of ^ttltt/Sevo), studiously, 
Dion. H. 

'ETTLTETfiTj/usvog, adv. from part, 
perf. pass, of ettlteplvu, briefly, Strab. 

'ETTLTETpafipLEvog, 7], ov, perf. part, 
pass, from sttltpetto, Thuc. 

'ETTLTETpaiTTai, 3 sing. perf. pass. 

from ETTLTpETTU, II. 

'ETTLTETpd(paTai, Ion. 3 plur. perf. 
pass, from ettltpetto). 

'ETTLTEvyfia, aTog, to, {ETTLTvyxdvo) 
a fortunate, successful event, Diod. — II. 
{ettltevxo)) a work, dub. 

'ETTLTEVKTLKOg, 7], OV, {'ETTLTVyxaVcS) 

successful, convenient, ^wpa, Polyb. : 
from 

'EtTLTEV^Lg, sog, 7), {ETTLTvyxdvo) 
an attaining, hitting the mark, Def. 
Plat. 413 C. — II. =EVTEV^ig, a conver- 
sation, dub. in Theophr. Char. 12. 

'Ettltevxcj, f. -f<J, {ettl, tevxu) to 
make, prepare upon or for, tl tlvl, 
Pind. O. 8, 42, in tmesis. 

'ETTLTsxvd&piaL^sq., Opp. 

'ETTLTEXVaO/lCLL, fut. -7]G0fJ.ai, {ettl, 
TEXvdo[iaL) dep. to devise, contrive 
against another, or to contrive to meet 
a difficulty,/or a purpose, Hdt. 1, 63, 
123, etc. : to contrive against, Id. 2, 
119; tlvl tl, Luc. Hence | 


'ETTLTEXV7i[J,a, aTog, to, invention 
contrivance, Ael. H. A. 12, 16 ; and 

'ErTLTEXVTjGig, eug, tj, contrivance 
against another or for a purpose, Thuc 
1, 71 : and 

'ETTLTEXVTjTog, ov, made by skill 
artificial, —TEXV7jTog, Luc. 

ETTLTExvoXoyso), (J, {ettl, texvo 
Aoyew) to add to the rules of an art. 

'ETTLT7}d£iog,a, ov, also og, ov, lor 
£TTLT7]d£og, {ett LTTjdig) made on pui 
pose for an end or purpose, fit, adapte< 
for it, convenient, yr), rwpa, Hdt., etc 
Construct, ett. dg tl, Hdt. 1,115, etc. 
TTpbg tl, Plat. Rep. 390 B ; but freq 
c. inf., x^piov ett. £VLTnzEVGaL,fit tc 
ride in, Hdt. 6, 102, cf. 3, 134, etc. : 
so ett. VTT£^aLp£d7)vaL, convenient to be 
put out of the way, Thuc. 8, 70 ; ett. 
tjvvEtvai, a pleasant person to liye 
with, Eur. Andr. 206 ; ett. ogtpclkig 
dfjvat, fit, deserving to..., Andoc. 34, 2 : 
also kTTLTijdElbv {kGTL) c. inf., Hdt. 4, 
158, etc. — II. useful, serviceable, neces- 
sary, Ta ETTLTTjdELa, the necessaries oj 
life, provisions, etc., Lat. commeatus, 
Hdt. 2, 174, Thuc, etc.— 2. of per- 
sons, serviceable or friendly to, allied 
with, tlvl, Hdt. 3, 52, Thuc 4, 78, 
etc. ; ett. Elvac tlvl, to favour it, Id. 
8, 54 : also as subst. c. gen., a close 
friend, near connexion or dependent, 
Lat. necessarius, Thuc. 7, 73 : t)/j.ete- 
pog tir., Lys. 93, 41. Besides the 
regul. Compar., Suid. has an irreg. 
-dsLEGTEpog. Adv. -ELug, Ion. -sog, 
suitably, serviceably, tlvl, Hdt. 1, 108, 
Thuc, etc. Hence 

'EttlttiSelottic, TjTog, t), fitness, suit- 
ableness, convenience for a purpose, 
TTpbg tl, Plat. Legg. 778 A : hence 
ett. TTpbg ttoKeiiov, all material, etc., 
for carrying on war, Polyb. 2, 23, 11. 
— II. relationship, Lat. necessitudo. 

, EtTLT7]8el6(i), CO, {ETTLTTjdELOg) to 
make fit, accommodate. 

'ETTiTT/dEg, adv., as much as serves 
the purpose, enough: in Horn, only, 
kpETag ETTLTTjbEg dyELpo/UEV, II. 1, 142. 

and /IVTJGTTJpUV & kTTLT7]8£g UpLGTTjEq 

\oxouglv, Od. 15, 28. Post-Horn., 
esp. Att., who write it proparox. ; 

£TTLTr)OEg, Dor. ETTLTudEg, (cf. d2,7jd£g, 
a?i7]d£g), usu. on purpose, advisedly. 
Lat. consulto, de industria, Hdt. 3, 130, 
etc., Ar. Pac. 142, etc. : hence cun- 
ningly, deceitfully, Eur. I. A. 476 : ug- 
TTEp ett LT7] 6 Eg, fittingly, as best may be, 
Plut. : later also £%£TTLT7)6Eg. No 
such adj. is found as ETTLTTjbTjg. The 
adv. ETTLTTjOEtog in Hdt. is from ettl 
TT/dEog for -dsiog, q. v. (Acc. to Rie- 
mer from ddog, u6t}v, %8og, Buttm. 
Lexil. in voc. from ettl Ta8£GL,— Ta8£. 
Passow conjectures TTjdsg as acollat. 
form of TTjTEg, cfjTEg.) 

'ETTLTriOEVfia, aTog, to, {ettlttjSevo)) 
that which one studies or labours at, a 
pursuit, business, or custom, just like 
Lat. studium, insiitutum,freq. in Thuc, 
as 1, 138 : rd lead' TjjiEpav ett., ivay of 
life, Thuc. 2, 37: diet, etc., Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. : ett. TLvbg, practice of it, Plat. 
Legg. 711 B. 

'ETTLT^dEVGLg, £0)g, 7), (kTTLT7]6£V0)) 

devotion, attention to a pursuit or busi- 
ness, Thuc. 2, 36 : cultivation of a habit 
or character, Eg dpETTjV, Thuc. 7, 86, 
dpETTjg, Plat. Legg. 853 B : care, pains, 
premeditation, Dion. H. 

^Ettlt7]6evt£0v, verb. adj. from km- 
tt]8evu), one must study, pursue, prac- 
tise, Plat. Legg. 858 D. 

YETTLT7]dEVTf]g, OV, 6, {klT LTT]8EVui) 

one who practises or pursues, Joseph. 

'ETTLTTJOEVTbg, t), OV, {eTTLT7]6eV0)) 

studied, done with pains : artificial, opp 
to natural, like kiTLKTTjTog : from 
520 


EniT 


EITIT 


EniT 


'E7Ti7r]dsvc), usu. in past tenses ' 

E7TET7]8eV0V, klUT £77] 8 EVK.O., etc., {klTl- 

TTjdig.) To pursue, practise, devote 
one's self to a thing, make it one's busi- 
ness, Lat. studere rei, c. ace, Hdt. 1, 
135, etc., and Att. : also to invent, 
■rcpog tl, for a purpose, Id. 6, 125 : c. 
inf., to use, take care to do, Id. 3, 18, 
etc. : also foil, by oirag..., Id. 3, 102 : 
absol. to exert one's self, Lycurg. Pass. 
to be practised, rrpog re, in a thing, 
Xen Cyr. 1, 6, 40.— II. in bad signf., 
to affect, ape, put on what is not natural. 

'E-iTTjdTjc, v. eiriTijdeg. 

^ttlttjOt], fjg, t), a great-grand- 
mother, Lat. a6at'w,Theopomp. (Com.) 
Pamph. 3, cf. sTrtira-Troc. 

'E7riTT]KTor, ov, melted, luted on or 
to, esp. of inlaid or overlaid work as 
opp. to solid, like Lat. sigilla, emble- 
mata, Ales. Hipp. 2, cf. Bockh Inscr. 
1, p. 236, 239. — II. metaph. superficial, 
hence counterfeit, unreal, false, err. 
qlXeZv, Mel. 62 : also fleeting, short- 
lived, cf. Cic. 7, 1, 5 : from 

'Ettltt/kg), (ettl, TTjKtd) to melt upon, 
pour when melted over a thing, ettlttj- 
keiv KTjpbv ETTL TL, Hdt. 7, 239. 

'EiriT7]?ag, [dog, t), with a husk or 
pod, Nic. 

'ErciTTjpio), &, -t)gg), (ettl, T-npEG)) to 
look out, watch for, vvKra, H. Horn. 
Cer. 245, Bopiav, Ar. Ach. 922 ; ett. 
f>?idfiog, to watch to detect it, Ar. 
Ran. 1151 : esp. ett. orav..., ottote..., 
Ar. Eccl. 633, Xen. Hence 

, E7TtT?jp?7(7ig, £ug, ?h a watching, re- 
garding, looking out for, a thing : and 

'ETTLrrjprjTTjg, ov, 6, a watcher, guar- 
dian, late : and 

'Ett tTTjprjTLKog, f], ov, disposed, prone 
to watch for an opportunity, esp. to do 
ill, Plut. 

'EttltlOtpjll, f. -6i]o-G), (km, rldrj/xi) 
■to lay, put, place on or by, in Horn, 
most usu. ot offerings laid on the al- 
'tar, as in tmesis, ettl pt^pta divrsg 
'Att6?Jmvl, Od. 21, 26? ; or meats on 
table, Od. 1, 140, also to put covering 
on the head, tcs^aX?) etteOtjke koXvtt- 
~pr]v, Od. 5, 232: and so construct, 
usu., ett. Ttv'i tl, like Lat. imponere, 
but also Ttvd rtvog, as ett. ?iexeuv 
tlvcl, II. 24, 589 ; and so Hdt. 7, 183 : 
c. acc. only, ett. (puppana, to apply 
medicine to a wound, 11. 4, 190 ; later, 
ett. tl ettl Ttvog, Hdt. 2, 121, 4.-2. to 
set upon, turn towards, in tmesis, (pps- 
va 'EnTopEOtg IspoZg, II. 10, 46. — II. 
to lay upon or before, to put to, as a 
door, covering or lid, Od. 9, 240, 314 ; 
?U6ov, TTETpyjv, Od. 13, 370 ; 23, 194; 
hence r/jiEV dvaa/uvaL ttvklvov vicpog 
7)6' ettlOelvcll, to roll back the cloud 
and put it to, i. e. open and shut hea- 
ven's gate, II. 5, 751, cf. Od. 11, 525, 
and v. dva.K2.Lvo II. — III. to put to, 
besides, to add, tlv'l tl, IL 4, 111, Od. 
22, 62 ; hence pvOcp or pvdoLg T£?iog 
ettlOelvcil, to put 'an end to them, 
finish, Lat. finem imponere, II. 19, 107, 
etc. : also ett. KE(j>a%aZov ettl tlvl, to 
put on a top to it, put a finishing 
stroke to it, Dem. 520, 27.— IV. to im- 
pose, inflict, esp. a penalty, 6g)t]v, Od. 
2, 192 ; fypiav, Hdt. 1, 144, etc. ; Slktjv 
tlvl, Id. 1, 120, Eur., etc. : and so 
of burdens, grievances in genl., in 
tmesis, £tt' u/iysa Bt/kev, II. 2, 39; ett. 
(fropov, Lat. incutere, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 
41. — V, like ettlgteTOm, to give an 
injunction or message ; in genl. to send 
by message or letter, ett. tl Eig Alyvrr- 
rov, Hdt. 3, 42, cf. 5, 95, and uvte- 
TCLTLdrjixL. — VI. to give a name, Hdt. 
5, 68 ; but more freq. in mid., as 
Arist. Poet, to apply, use. as an epithet, 
Gramm. B. mid. ettltlOe/jlclL) in 
530 


tmesis, x E ~ L P a Z kit' dv<)po(p6vovg Os- | 
jUEVOg GTT]Qeool, laying one's hands 
upon..., II. 18, 317, and so in Att. 
much like act. : also absol., to make 
an attempt upon, fall upon, attack, in- 
vade, tlvl, Hdt. 1, 26, 102, etc.— 2. to 
set one's self to, apply one's self to, em- 
ploy one's self on or in, c. dat. vavTL- 
?U7]CL, Hdt. 1, 1 ; t?) TTELpa, tu fpyu, 
Thuc., and Xen.: in Hd't. 1,'96, dV 
KaLoovvrjv ETTLds/LLEvog 7]GK££, the acc. 
belongs to tjgkee and ettlO. is absol. 
attending to it, cf. 6, 60. — 3. like act., 
to enjoin, lay commands, tl tlvl, Hdt. 
1, 111 ; also c. inf., 3, 63. From Plut. 
downwds. the aor. pass, is found as 
well as the aor. mid. 

'EtTLTLKTG), f. -TE^OpCLL, (ETTL, TLKTu) 

to bring forth besides or afterwards, 
Hipp. 

'Ett LTLfiaLog, ov, 6, (ett lt Lpdco II. 
2), fault-finder, nickname of the Sici- 
lian historian Timaeus, Ister ap. 
Ath. 272 B. [tl] 

'ETTLTL/Udo), G), Ion. -EG), (kiri, tl/jAcj) 
to lay a value upo?i } Lat. aestimare : 
hence — 1. to value, honour, show honour 
to, Ttvd, Hdt. 6, 39. — 2. to raise in 
price, olvov, Diphil. ap. Ath. 228 B : 
pass, to rise in price, of corn, Dem. 918, 
20; 1208, 2.— II. to lay the value, (i. e.) 
penally on a person, Slk?]v, Hdt. 4.43, 

Cf. ETT LTLjlLOV ■ 2. to object to One OS 

blameable, tlv'l tl, Plat. Phaedr. 237 
C, and freq. in Oratt. : then c. dat. 
only, to blame, reprove, find fault ivith, 
Isocr. 170 A ; absol., Thuc. 3, 38. 

VETTLTlfirjdrjg, ovg, 6, Epitlmedes, a 
philosopher of Cyrene, Diog. L. 

'ETTLTlfl7]fJ.a, GTOg, TO, (ETT LT LjiaG)) 

a punishment, Inscr. — II. a blame, re- 
proof: esp. a criticism, Arist. Poet, [n] 

'ETTLTLfJ-TJCTLg, £G)g, 7], (ETTLTipUG)) a 

reproving, criticism, Thuc. 7, 48. — II. 
a rising in price, dearness, g'ltov, App. 

Ivt] 

'ETTLTLfirjTEOv, verb. adj. from ettl- 
tluug), one must reprove, blame, Polyb. 

'ETTLTlp,7iTi]p, i/pog, 6,= sq., Opp. 

'Ett LTlpLTjT^g , oil, 6, (ettltl/llug)) an 
estimator, valuer, Lat. taxator, M. An- 
ton. — II. a punisher, chastiser, Soph. 
Fr. 478 ; ett . kpyav, an examiner, judge 
of what has been done, Aesch. Pr. 77. 
Hence 

'ETTLTlfivTLKog, ii, ov, of belonging 
to reproof, ?,6yog ett., a rebuke, Def. 
Plat. : given to finding fault, Luc. Adv. 
-tc&g. 

'ETTLTljj,7]TG)p, opog, 6, in Od. 9, 270, 
ett. LK£TUG)V T£, ^£LVG)V T£, the avenger, 
protector of all such, said of Jupiter, 
tjsvLog, v. Nitzsch. 

'Ett LTlpia, ag, 7), the condition of an 
ETTiTLfiog, the enjoyment of all civil 
rights and privileges, opp. to uTL/XLa, 
Aeschin. 39, 42, Dem. 329, 12, ubi v. 
Dissen. — II. =E7TLTifi7}GLg, LXX. — 
III. the pudenda, Artemid. 

'ErrLTLpLOg, ov, (km, Ttpif) done for, 
tending to one's honour. — II. to ettlt'l- 
piov or ra ettltliilcl, as subst., the 
value, price or estimate of a thing : 
hence — 1. the honour due, honours paid 
to a person, 'OpsGTOV, Soph. El. 915. 
— 2. the assessment of damages, penalty, 
ETTLTL/1LCL SlSoVCIL TLVL, Hdt. 4, 80 : 

opp. to ett. JiapELV, Aesch. Theb. 
1021 ; ett. dygOEpELag, the wages of 
ungodliness. Soph. El. 1382. 

'ETTLTlpog, ov, {ettl, TLuij) in honour: 
esp. in possession of one's TLpai, full 
rights and privileges as a citizen, 
opp. to uTipog (q. v.), Thuc. 5, 34, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 11 : hence xPVI J - a ~ a 
ett., property not confiscated, though 
the owner was in. exile, ap. Dem. 634, 
| 13. Adv. -p.G)g, honourably, Clem. Al. 


'EttltltOloc, ov, (ettl, Tird?]) still a. 
the breast, sucking, Theocr. 24, 53. 
'E~LTLTdog, ov,=foreg. 

'ElTLTLTpUG), G). fut. -TpTJGG), (ETTL, 

TLTpuG)) to bore through, esp. from 
above. 

'ElTLTLTpUOKG), fut. -TpG)<7G), {ETTL, 

TLTpuGKG)) to wound on the surface, 
Anth. 

'Ettltlg), fut. -lo~g), to lay a penalty 
upon, punish, c. acc, prob. 1. Batr. 98. 

*'Ettlt?mg), obsol. pres. from root 
TAAS2, irr. aor. ettet7i7]v, inf. ettlt?^- 
vaL, to bear, endure ; also intr. to be 
firm, enduring in or under, tlvl, II. 23, 
591 in imperat. aor. : also tg> toi 
ettltTJitg) KpadZn /ivdoioiv EfioZauv, 
listen patiently to them, 19, 220. 

'ETTLTjiriyG), f. -fw, Ep. for ettlte/j.- 
vg), Ap. Rh. 

'ETTLTjxfiaaG), Ep. and Ion. for ettl- 

TEpLVG). 

'Ettltoklcl, ag, t), additional, com- 
pound interest, Philo : from 

'EiTLTOKog, ov, (ettl, TOKog) at the 
birth, near child birth, Antiph. Incert. 
80, v. Lob. Phryn. 333, who says that 
ettlte^ should be used : in genl.fnut- 
ful, bearing children, Hipp. — II. (ettl, 
TUKog II.) bearing additional interest, 
tokol ettltoicol, compound interest, 
Plat. Legg. 842 D. 

'EttltoIi'], rjg, t), (ettlte?JiG) II.) the 
rismg of a star or constellation, Eur. 
Phoen. 1116 ; esp. when it is visible, 
i. e. happens after sunset : hence the 
season of a star's appearance in the hea 
vens, 'ApiiTovpov, Thuc. 2, 78. — 2. the 
rise of a river, Inscr. 

'EnLTolpUG), G), f. -f]GU,(ETTL,To7.pdG)) 

to take courage, resolve, c. inf., GO. 

£TTLTO?ijUUTG) KpaS'LTj KO.I dvpbg UKOV- 

elv, Od. 1, 353, cf. Theogn. 445, like 
Lat. sapere aude : absol., £TT£t6/i{J.7?ge, 
he stood firm, Od. 17, 238: later also 
c. dat. to inuster courage for a thing, 
r?) StajSuGEL, tg) fpyG), Plut. Hence 

'Ettlto7iP7]T£ov, verb, adj., one must 
take courage, Philo. 

'Ettltojllt], fjg, t), (ettlteixvg)) a cut- 
ting on the surface, into : an incision 
TTjg KE(j)a?i7)g, Aeschin. 60, 43 : a cut- 
ting down : esp. an abridgement, as ot 
Livy, Dio C, etc. ; ev £ttltojj.t), Cic 
Att. 5, 20, 1: hence Rome is 'called 
ett. T?jg oitiovjiEVTjg, Ath. 20 B. 

'ETTLTOplOg, OV, (ETT LT £[1V CO) CUt off, 

shortened, Theophr. : 7) ETTLTOUog, sub, 
bdog,the short, direct way, Lat. compen- 
dium viae, Philo, ra ett. TTjg x&pag, 
Paus. : ett. %vla, timber cut in short 
lengths for the joiner, Theophr. 

'Ettltovlov, ov, to, (ettltelvg)) an 
instrument for stretching or straining : 
metaph., ett. Evvoiag, Plut. : esp. the 
key by which the strings of an instru- 
ment are tightened to tune it, Ath. — II. 
— Tovdptov, a pitch-pipe. 

'ETTLTOVog, ov, (ettltelvg)) stretched, 
on the stretch, strained, Diod. — II. c 
ETTLTOVog, as subst. sub. ijidg, a rope, 
cord or thong with which a thing is 
stretched or tightened, esp. the halyard 
by which the yard is kept in its place 
on the mast or the sail stretched tight, 
Od. 12, 423.-2. the tight cordage of a 
bedstead, on which the bedding rests, 
Ar. Lys. 922.— III. oi ettltovol, the 
great sineccs of the shoidder and arm, 
Plat. Tim. 84 E, and Arist. H. A. [In 
Horn. 1. c. ett., metri grat] 

'ETTLTo^opaL, dep. (ettl, to^uCg) 
to shoot, aim at, c. dat., II. 3, 79. 

'Ettlto^evu, (ettl, To£EVu)—ioreg., 
Dio C. 

'EiTLTO^Lg , Idog, t), the nick in a cross 
bow, etc., where the arrow lies, dub in 
Vitruv. 


EniT 


E111T 


EniT 


'Ei7iT0Trc£tJ, (kmi, Torcog) to be on the 
spot, dwell there, opp. to k/CTomifa. 

'EirLTomo?.v, eiUTOTcliov, kmro- 
mXtlGTov, also kiUTonlfjOog, adv. for 

km TO TTolv, TcTlEOV, TvTiELGTOV, 7tlr)- 

6oc, in general, for the most part, com- 
monly, mostly, v. sub nohvg. 

'ErLToGaaLg, Dor. part. aor. 1 from 
ETteTocce, q. v., Pind. P. 10, 52. 

''EruTpaynuaTLfc, (kmi, rpdyn/xa) 
to serve up as a dessert, Julian. 

'Emrpuyta, ag, tj, epith. of Venus, 
Plut. Thes. 17, from a she-gnat which 
was changed into a he-goat (rpdyog.) 

'EmTpaylag, ov, 6, (kmi, Tpdyog) 
a kind offish, which is very fat, but 
has no roe, and so is barren, cf. ekl- 
Tpayog, Arist. H. A. : from 

'Em\TpdyLog, ca, iov, and kmirpd- 
yog, ov, {km', Tpdyog) over luxuriant, 
and so barren, v. rpaydu : hence oi 
emrpdycoi, or kmirpayoL, long, waste- 
ful snoots of a vine, [a] 

'Emrpayudea), ti, (kmi, rpayudeu) 
to make a tragic story of a, thing, exag- 
gerate, Theophr. — II. to produce an- 
other or second tragedy. 

'Emrpaire&diog, ov,= sq. 

' > EmTpdm%iog, (kmi, rpdne^a) at, 
belonging to the table, Luc. 

'EmrpuTVE^og, ox>,=foreg., Theophr. 

'ETTiTpairilw/Lia, arog, to, (kmi, Tpa- 
tte^oo) a dish set upon the table, served 
up, Plat. (Com.) Menel. 1. 

'EmTpuiTEovoi, Ep. 3 pi. pres. for 

ETC LTpETT OVJL, II. 10, 421. 

'EmTpdmo, Ion. for kmTpemo, Hdt. 
3, 81 ; 7, 52, etc., the usu. form in 
Hdt. : also aor. 1, ETTETpatpe, Id. 4, 
202 : and fut. mid. EmTpdxpovTac, Id. 
3, 155. [a] 

VEmTpacpdsig, 1 aor. pass. part, 
from foreg., Hdt. 1,7. 

t'EiriTpavfiaTifa, (kmi, TpavpiaTL^u) 
to wound in addition, Eccl. 

'EmTpdxv^tog, ov, (km, TpdxV' 
\og) on or belonging to the neck. 

'EKLTpdxvvu, (em, rpaxvvu) to 
make rough on the surface. 

'EmTpeitTEov, verb. adj. from km- 
TpEiru, one must commit, permit, Hdt. 
9 58. 

'EmTpercTLKog, f), ov, hortatory, 
Aristid. : from 

'EmTpemo, Ion. -Tpdiro : f. -ipu> : 
poet. aor. 2 kmsTpuTvov, Horn., who 
however has also aor. 1 ETVETpsipa, 
but of the mid. only aor 2 kiVETpuTro- 
lltjv, cf. EmTpdrco : Ion. aor. 1 pass. 
kiXETpdfydiqv, part. kmTpafyQEig, Hdt. 
(kmi, TpEiru.) Strictly, to turn over, 
throw upon, tl elg ti, Luc. : but most 
usu. — 2. to give over, commit, entrust 
to one's care or charge, oIkov tlvl, 
Od. 2, 226, cf. ETTLTpoiTog : esp., Oeolg 
sir. tl, to commit it into their hands, 
Od. 19, 502, etc.: also c. inf. pro ace, 

aol klXETpE-lbEV TCOVEEadat, he left it to 

you to work, II. 10, 116 : c. dat. only, 
to put all things into another's hand, en- 
trust one's self to, rely upon him, II. 10, 
59 : so too oft. in Att, as Ar. Ran. 

811; esp. £7T. TLVL (sub. T7jV 8lK7]v), 

Thuc. 1, 28, etc., cf. Heind. Plat. 
Lys. 210 B ; so too in mid., Hdt. 1, 
96 ; 5, 95, etc. In pass. k-KLTpkmojiaL, 
to be entrusted, cj kmTETpdcpciTaL kaol 
(3 plur. perf. for kmrsTpa/j-p-ivoL e'lg'l) 
to whose charge they are committed, 
II. 2, 25 ; "QpaLg pisyag ovpavbg km- 
TETpcLicTccL (3 sing, perf.) heaven's 
gate is committed to them (to open 
ana to shut), II. 5, 705 ; 8, 394 : also 
c. a cc. rei, kmrpsiro/xaL tl, I am en- 
trusted with a thing, as ttjv dpxf/v 
kmTpatpdEVTEg, Hdt. 1, 7 ; kmr£- 
rpau/JEVOL tt]v <f>v'AaKijv,Th.\ic. 1, 126. 
— II. to transfer to one's heir, leave, be- 


queath, Traiai KTrjfiaTa, Od. 7, 149. — 
III. to give up, yield, v'lktjv tlvl, II- 21, 
473 : in Att. also km tlvl, c. inf., to 
permit, suffer, usu. c. negat., Ar. PI. 
1078; and so absol, Ar. Nub. 799, 
Thuc. 1, 71, etc. : also seemingly 
intr., ovk. kmsTpEire yrjpai, he did not 
give way to old age, II. 10, 79, where 
kavTov is usu. supplied, cf. Lat. con- 
cedere : km Talg kmdvjULCLLg, to give 
way to one's passions, Plat. Legg. 
802 B ; Ty bpyy, Dion. H.— IV. me- 
taph., c. acc. pers., to turn one round, 
convert him, change his views. B. mid. 
to turn, lean, incline towards a thing, c. 
inf. aol dvfibg kneTpdnETo dpEadaL, 
you had a mind to ask, Od. 9, 12. — 2. 
to entrust one's self, put one's self, or 
one's cause in a person's hands, Hdt. 1, 
96, Xen. An. 1, 9, 8 : cf. supr. I. sub 
fin. 

VEmTpE(j>r]g, ovg, 6, Epitrephes, 
masc. pr. n., Dem. 1221, 11. 

'EmrpEqju, f. -dpEijjcj, (kmi, rpe^w) 
to feed up, rear ; to support, maintain, 
Hdt. 8, 142. Pass, to grow up after, 
as posterity, Lat. succrescere, tlvl, Hdt. 
4, 3 ; and absol., 2, 121, 1 : in genl. to 
grow up, 1, 123. 

'EmTpsxu, fut. 1, -Opi^ofiaL : rare 
form of aor. 1, kivkOpE^a, 11. 13, 409 ; 
fut. 2, kmSpu/novjuaL : aor. 2, kiredpa- 
fiov, Horn. ; pf. kmSEOpdjirjua, poet. 
kmdsdpo/ia, Od. (kmi, Tpkx^) To run 
to, at, upon, whether to attack or de- 
fend, freq. in Horn., but in this signf. 
only in aor. 2 : so too in Att. to assault, 
attack one suddenly, tlvl, Thuc. 4, 32, 
104, etc. — II. to run over, graze as a 
lance does a shield, II. 13, 409 : to 
overspread, be shed abroad, be diffused, 
Aevkt] kmdidpoiXEV alykri, Od. 6, 45, 
kclkt) kmdsdp. ux'^vg, Od. 20, 357.-2. 
c. acc, to overrun, as an army does a 
country, km tteolov, x^PW, Hdt. 1, 
161 ; 8, 32 ; also km KaAd/u.ovg ^ei'Ae- 
CL, Lat. labro percurrere, Long. 1, 19. 
— 3. to run over, treat lightly of, Lat. 
oratione percurrere, Xen. Oec. 15, 1, 
Dem. 217, 7. — III. to run upon, run over, 
of chariots which seem to be coming 
upon their horses, LiriroLg, II. 23, 504. 
— IV. to run after, aim at, seek for, ovtl 
kiTLdpafiuv ndvTa to. dLdo/UEva kdkKe- 
to, did not catch greedily at them, 
Hdt. 3, J 35. 

'EirLTprjGLg, eog, i), (kTCLTLTpdu) a 
piercing downwards. 

'E7T LTpL^Tj, rjg, 7], a rubbing or fret- 
ting : hence, affliction, Eccl. : from 

'ETXLTpificd, f. -ipo, (etcl, tpl(3u) to 
rub on the surface, rub away, grind down: 
usu. metaph. to wear, waste away, tjXl- 
oc KCLLuv kwLTp., Hdt. 4, 184 ; vooog ji' 
knETp., Ar. Nub. 243, cf. 438, tovtu 
f-LE k-KLTpi^Et modo), Ar. Lys. 888. 
Pass, to be utterly destroyed, undone, 
Solon 25, Ar. Ach. 1022 : hence, km- 
TpLftELTjg, be hung ! Ar. Av. 1530. — II. 
in mid. to rub paint on one's cheeks, of 
women, A. B. — III. in App. to excite, 
inflame, as by friction, km ttjv vogov, 
to aggravate or lengthen it. [rpi] 

'ETCLTptETijg, kg, two years old and 
upwards, in the third year ; cf. kiiLbLE- 
TTjg. 

'EjcLTplripapxku, <5, (km, TpLrjpap- 
rew) to be trierarch beyond the legal time, 
Dem. 1214, 16 : ETCLTETpLTfpapxv^k- 
vuv fjdi] dvolv fiyvolv, three mouths 
beyond my fair term of office having 
elapsed, and my successors not hav- 
ing relieved me, Id. 1212, 27, and cf. 
the whole speech, (adv. Polyclem.) 
Hence 

'Etv LTpXTjpdpxv^i CLTog, TO, the bur- 
den of a trier archy continued beyond the 
legal term, Dem. 1206, 11, cf. foreg. 


'EmTpifx/m, arog, to, (i i . , plficj) 
ayiything rubbed or smeared on : me- 
taph. anything rubbed, worn, practised 
e. g. km kpuTov, of a prostitute, late : 
cf. mspLTpLjXjxa. 

'EiTLTpLKTog, ov, (kTTLTpi(3(S) rubbed, 
worn away : esp. worn, practised, hack- 
neyed, hence of ajrogue in gniin,^7r 
/az-'aJor,. Soph. A\. 103 ; km ipu/j,0Ko 
"kaneg, Sannyr. Io 1 ; and freq. in Ar., 
oviTLTpLTTTog, the rogue, unless it be 
kicLTpL^rjvaL d^Log, curse-worthy, cf. 
kircTpifio) II. 

'ErrLTpig, (kmi, Tpig) adv. unto three 
times, Diosc. 

'ETTLTplTog, ov, (kmi, TpiTog) con 
taining an integer and one third, 1 -f ^, 
or | : hence, in the ratio of 4 to 3, Lat. 
sesquitertius, km tzvO/jl^v, Plat. Rep. 
546 C : so too of the other ordinal 
numbers, kiTLTETapTog, as 5 to 4, kmi- 
7TEjUTCTog, as 6 to 5, k&EKTog, as 7 to 6, 
and so on : hence of the intervals ot 
the tones in music, Plat. Tim. 36 A. 
— II. as subst. epitrite, the name of a 
metrical foot, so called as being com- 
pounded of a spondee with either an 
iambus or a trochee, since the spon 
dee contains 4 times, the iambus and 
trochee 3 each (acc. to the position 
of the short syllable it is called 1st, 

2d, 3d, or 4th epitrite, ~ , - ~ , 

— *■' -, ~), Aristid. ap. Gaisf. 

Hephaest. p. 192. — III. in usury, kni- 
tpltov (sub. ddvELGjjLa) was a loan of 
which 3 is annually paid as interest, i. e. 
33£ p. cent., Xen. Vect. 3, 9; hence, 
TOKog kiiLTpLTog, Arist. Rhet. : so, to- 
Kog knoydoog, at 12£ p. cent., etc., 
Dem. 1212, 3, cf. omnino Bdckh P. E. 
1, 164-186: v. also kitL/iopLog and vmo 
TpLTog. 

'ETTLTpLipLg, Eug, 7j, (kmTpLftu) a 
rubbing, wearing away : in LXX., of 
waves. 

'EiTLTpOjueu, (D, to be in fear of, tl, 
Q. Sm. : from 

'ETTLTpofJiog, ov, (kmr, rpe/^co) in fear, 
alarmed. 

'EirLTpomaZog, ata, alov, (knLTpo- 
mj) entrusted to one, hence, dpxv km, 
delegated sovereignty, a regency, Hdt. 
4, 147. 

'EirLTpOTTELCl, Ctg, 7], (ETCLTpomSVO)) 

charge, guardianship, Plat. Phaedr. 
239 E ; also -Tua, as in Legg. 928 C, 
etc. 

'EiTLTp6iT£VGig,EG)g, 7j,=foreg., Plat. 
Rep. 554 C. Hence 

'EiTLTpoiVEVTLKog, 7], 6v, fitted for the 
office of guardian or steward, Xen. Oec. 
12, 3. 

'EiTLTpOTTEVU, to be an krcLTpoTvog, 
to be overseer, guardian, governor, usu. 
c. gen., Hdt. 1, 65 ; 3, 15 ; 7, 62 : but 
trans, c. acc., tiiv iraTplSa kitLTpo- 
tcevgcll, Hdt. 3, 36, Ar. Eq. 212 : c. 
acc. pers., km Tivd, to be guardian and 
regent for him, Thuc. 1, 132. Pass. 
to be under guardians, Plat. Legg. 928 
C. 

'EiriTpoirEG), <D,=foreg., dub., v. 
Lob. Phryn. 590. 

'E7Tirpo7r^, r)g, r), (kn LTpeircS) a ref- 
erence of a thing to another, tlvl TTEpi 
TLvog, Hipp. : km dLnrig tlvl, refer- 
ence of the question to another's ar- 
bitration, Thuc. 5, 41 : hence absol. 
an arbitration, Dem. 897, 7. — II. the 
office or power of a guardian, steward, 
or governor, Plat. Legg. 924 B : kmt- 
Tpoivfig olkt], an action against a guar 
dian brought by his ward within five 
years after coming of age, Lat. tute- 
lae judicium, Att. Process, p. 454. — 
III. = Lat. dedilio infidem, an uncondi- 
tional surrender, Polyb. 

'EmTpoma, ag, r/,= kTrLTpoireLa. 

531 


EniT 


Em* 


iienc; eKLTooKcag 6LK.v,= kmTpoTT7jg I 
Sikv, Plat. Legg. 928 C. 

'ETTLTpOTTLKog, 7], ov, belonging to an 
ETTLTpoTTog, his power or office ; esp. ett. 
vo/nog, the law of guardianship, Plat. 
Legg. 927 E : from 

'ETTLTpOTTOg, OV, 6, (ETTLTpETTO)) One 

to whom the charge or direction of any- 
thing is entrusted, a governor, steward, 
c. gen., tiov ewvrov, Hdt. 1, 108 ; tlov 
olkluv, 3, 63 ; and ett. Kalaapog, Lat. 
procurator Caesaris, Plut. : and so — 2. 
esp. a guardian, Hdt. 9, 10, Thuc., 
etc. — 3. in genl. a governor, ruler, debc 
ett. &v, Pind. O. 1, 171. 

'ETTiTpocpT], fig, 7j, (E7Ttrp£(j>0)) nour- 
ishment, sustenance, Joseph. 

'EirLTpoxddqv, adv. (ETTLTpoxdo) 
runningly : in Horn, only in phrase, 
ett. dyopEVELV, to speak fluently, or 
(as others) briefly, II. 3, 213, Od. 18, 
26. [fi] 

'EiuTpoxafa, (ettl, rpoxafa) to run 
upon or after: to touch lightly, treat 
briefly, Dion. H. Hence 

'EnLTpoxaTiog, ov, (sir it poxdo) run- 
ning, rolling : esp. metaph. glib, flow- 
ing, Tie^iq, Dion. H. 

'ETurpoxacr/xoc, ov, b, (ETTLTpoxdfa) 
a running over : esp. in Rhet., « hurried 
accumulation of several points. 

'EmTpoxuu, Co,— £TTLTpo X d^, Ap. 
Rh. 

'E^LTpoxog, ov, = EirLTp6xa?iog, 
rounded, easily moving, Hipp. : metaph. 
voluble, Luc. Adv. -xcog, Ael. 

, EmTpv&, (ettl, Tpvfa) to murmur, 
buzz to, beside or over, rtvd, Euphor. 
76. 

'EmTpv<paa), (3, (ettl, Tpvcpdu) to 
luxuriate, revel in, tlvl, Philo. 

'EiuTpuyo, f. -rpugopiai : aor. ette- 
r puyov, (ettl, Tpioyu) to eat to, as sauce 
to or after, Luc. 

'ETUTpoTcau, u>, poet, for ettl rpe- 

TTO). 

'EircTvyxdvo), f. -TEvt-ofiat : aor. 
ettetvxov, (ettl, Tvyxdvco) to light, 
fall upon, meet with, usu. c. dat. pers., 
as Ar. Nub. 195, 535, Thuc. 8, 34 : 
also c. dat. rei, Hdt. 1, 68 ; so, etc. 
Talg Qvpatg dvEuyu'Evaiq, find them 
open, Plat. Symp. 223 B: so too c. 
gen., Ar. Plut. 245, Thuc. 3, 3 ; but 
c. gen. rei, to hit, reach, attain to, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 2, 28 ; rarely c. ace, to meet, 
find, Plat. Rep. 431 C : c. part., to suc- 
ceed in doing, Hdt. 8, 101, 103 ; also 
C. dat. modi, to be lucky, successful in 
a thing, fzdxy, Aeschin. 737, 16 : usu. 
in pass, to turn out well, r) irpaljie, Po- 
lyb. : absol. in part, aor., 6 ettltvx&v, 
like 6 tvx&v, the first one meets, hence 
a common, undistinguished person, any 
one, Hdt. 2, 2, Ar. Ran. 1375.— II. to 
converse, talk with one, tlvl, like kv- 
rvyxdvu, Plat. Legg. 758 C : also, 
ett. pif3Mc), to take it up and read. 

'EtTLTvI'lTTU, (km, TvTlLTTld) to turn 

over, open a book, Diog. L. 9, 114. 

'EjiTiTviifiidiog, a, ov, (em, Tv,uj3og) 
at, belonging to a tomb, OpfjvoL, Aesch. 
Cho. 342.— II. ETUTVfifiidLoi in The- 
ocr. 7, 23, a name given to the crested 
larks (KopvdaTilidEg), from the fable 
that they buried their parents in these 
mound-like crests, cf. Ar. Av. 475; 
acc. to others, in genl. with a crest or 
topping. 

'EittTv^Stog, ov,=foreg., dpf/vog, 
Aesch., x oai -> Soph. — 2. 'ETurvfifiia, 
7), appelJ. of Venus,= Lat. libitina, 
P. it. 

'FjTTtTvpov, ov, to, a confection made 
of olives, Cato R. R. § 119. 

'EmTvcploo, co, (enl, Tvcploio) to 
blind. — 2. to stop up, of the pores, 
Arist. Prok 


'E;. rv(j)6o), co,=TV(j>6to. 

'EmTvcpo, f. -dvibu, (kiri, TVtpio) to 
kindle, inflame. Pass, to be inflamed 
by love, Tiv6g,for one, Ar. Lys. 221 : 
to be furious, raging, rabid, kmTEdvfJ.- 
fisvog, Plat. Phaedr. 230 A, ubi olim 

ETTLTEOv/LLEVOg. [li] 

'EnLTvxvg, eg, (kTTLTvyxdvo) hitting 
the mark, effective, KOTog, Aesch. Supp. 
744 ; successf ul, lucky : c. gen., ktr. 
t£>v Kaiptiv 66^a, that always hits 
the right nail on the head, Isocr. 239 
A. Adv. - X ug, Plat. Phil. 38 D. 

'ETriTvxia, ag, 7), the gaining of 
one's ends: success, Polyb. 

'EmToddZio, f. -dacj, (km, TtoOd^to) 
to mock, jest, Plat. Ax. 364 C ; to mock 
at, jeer, tlvl and Tivd, A pp. Hence 

'EmTo8aa/x6g, ov, 6, mockery, rail- 
lery, Polyb. 

'EmcpdyELv, inf. aor. 2 of ETrecdto, 
to eat to or after, esp. as a remedy or 
antidote, Trophil. ap. Stob. p. 541, fin. 

'EmipaLdpvvid, (ettI, (paidpvvo) to 
make bright : to wash, rub, clean, Ap. 
Rh. 

'ETUcbaivw, f. -cpdvco, (kni, cbaivo) 
to shew forth, display, like 'ettloelkvv- 
jut, Theogn. 359. — 2. also, like cpaivu, 
as if intr., to shine out, shew light upon, 
tlvl, N. T. — B. pass, and mid. to shew 
one's self, come into light, shine forth, 
appear, II. 17, 650 in tmesis, Hdt. 2, 
152, etc. : of sudden attacks or inva- 
sion, ettl to epyov, Xen. Oec. 21, 10 ; 
tlvl, Thuc. 8, 42 : to present cue's self 
to, visit, Hdt. 4, 97 : tu ETUcpaLvo/UE- 
va, symptoms which follow or supervene, 
Hipp. 

YEn'upaTiTiog, ov, b, (kTTL,cpaX?,6g) a 
kind of song and dance to the music of 
the flute, Tryph. ap ; Ath. 618 C. 

'ETTLddveLa, ag, jj, the appearance, 
manifestation, e. g. TTjg fjjuepag, the 
dawn, Polyb. : esp. of the appearance 
of deities to aid a worshipper, Dion. 

H. — II. a superficies, surface, part ex- 
posed to view, Arist. H. A., and Math. 
Vett. : and hence — 2. opp. to dlrj- 
Qelcl, appearance, pretence, Polyb. — 3. 
outward show, fame, distinction, esp. 
arising from something unexpected, 
Plat. Ale. 1, 124 C, Isae. 64, 34, [a] 
from 

'ETTubdvqg, kg, (E7ri6ai.vofj.aL) coming 
to light, appearing, Hdt. 3, 27 : in full 
view, ett. noTiLg, a place commanded 
by another, Thuc. 5, 10, etc.; tlvl, 
Id. 7, 3. — II. metaph. famous, Lat. il- 
lustris, Hdt. 2, 89, etc. : of things, re- 
markable, Id. 5, 6. Adv. -vtig, Thuc. 

I, 91 : superl. -£G~aTa, most manifest- 
ly, Id. 5, 105. 

'ETTicbdvLa. ov, Ta, sub. Ispd, the 
festival of the Epiphany, the manifesta- 
tion of Christ to the Gentiles, Eccl. : 
cf. eirupdvELa I. 

'EiTLCpavTog, ov, (hnnpaivoixaL) visi- 
ble : like ev quel, in the light of life, 
alive, Soph. Ant. 841 cf. Valck. Phoen. 
1349. 

'E7TL(papfJ.dK£V(0, (klTL, 6ap/iaKEVio) 
to countercharm, dissolve a spell, dub. 1. 
ap. Menand. p. 73. 

'ETUQapfiuTTO, f. (ettl, <pap- 
IIUTToj) to apply medicine again to, tl. 

'ETcicpdoLg, £iu)g, 7},= £TrL<pdv£ia, a 
becoming visible, coming to light, The- 
ophr. : in genl. appearance, esp. opp. 
to reality, Polyb. — II. an indication, 
display, aKpL^eiag, Polyb. 

VErvLcpdaKO), (ettl, (pdcTKu) to say in 
addition, to give out, Philo. 

'EirLcpaTvidLog, ov, (km, 6aTvrj) at 
the manger, belonging to it, dop^ELa, 
Xen. Eq. 5, 1. 

'E-L(pdTviog, ov,=foreg. 

'E~idiv rr Ki.).— r7rt6(,)ni<(,). to shine 


out, of the sun or moon, LXX. — II. 
also in pass, form, lb. 

'Emcpavo},— foreg. I., to shine upon, 
tlvl, N. T. 

'ETTHpipfSu, (ettl, d>Ep(3u) to make to 
feed upon a thing. Mid. to feed upon, 
tl, dub. in Phanocl. 2, 2. 

'ETTLCpEpO), fut. ETTOLCO) : SOT. 1 ETTTj- 

VEytca : aor. 2 ETTTjvEynov, (ettl, cpEpu) 
to bring, put or lay upon, Horn, only in 
phrase, col j3ap£Lag x £ ~ L P a S ^ttoloel, 
shall lay heavy hands upon thee, Lat. 
graves manus tibi infer et, II. 1, 89 : 01 
merely, ^eZpac ettolctel, Od. 16, 438 ; 
except in tmesis, ett. d\\rfhoLOL cpEpoi 
TTOAvdaicpvv 'kprja, II. 3, 132: so in 

prose ETTLCpEpELV TLVL TToTlEjXOV, Lat 

bellum inferre, make war upon him, 
Hdt. 5, 81 ; onXa, Thuc. 4, 16, etc. : 
and hence absol., to attack, assail, Ar. 
Eq. 837. — 2. to lay, throw a charge upon 
one, ett. afriav tlvl, Hdt. 1, 68, etc. ; 
ijjoyov tlvl, Thuc. 1, 70 : so, etc. fio- 
pinv, fiaviTjv tlvl, to impute it to him, 
charge it upon him, Lat. exprobrare al- 
icui, Hdt. 1, 131 ; 6, 112.— 3. to bring, 
i. e. confer or impose upon, in good oi 
bad sense, as ett. Ttfidv, Pind. O. 1, 
50, k?,Ev0£pLav, Thuc. 4, 85 ; but also 
dovTiEiav, etc., Id. 3, 56 : also to offer, 
Thuc. 2, 34. — 4. bpydg knupEpELv tlvl, 
to minister to, gratify his passions, Cra- 
tin.Xetp. 12, Thuc. 8, 83, ubi v. Schol. 
— 5. to add, esp. as an epithet, like ettl- 
tlOtjixl VI., in Gramm. B. mid. to 
bring with or upon one's self, bring as 
dowry, tl, Lys. 153, 12, cf. Dem. 1014, 
4. C. pass, absol. to follow, come after, 
Hdt. 2, 96 : of events, to happen after, 
Ta £TTL<p£p6(j.£va, Hdt. 1,209. — 2. ettl- 
(pEpEodai tlvl, to rush upon or after, 
attack, pursue, Hdt. 8, 90 : in genl. to 
assault, Thuc. 3, 23 : to attack with 
words, Hdt. 8, 61 : OdXaTTa fieydXj} 
ETTLcpipETaL, & great sea strikes, dasher 
against the ship, Xen. An. 5, 8, 20.— 
3. c. inf. to rush on, be eager to do, Po- 
lyb. 

'ETTitpTjfj.i, (ettl, <p7]/j,L) to agree, assent 
Emped. ap. Plut. 2, 820 F. 

'ETTitpri/j.i^u, (ettl, (pr/fiLC^o) to uttet 
words of good or evil omen to one in an 
undertaking, cf. Hdt. 3, 124, in mid., 
v. Eust. ap. Gaisf. ad 1., cf. ettl^t) 
juLOfia, ETTupnuLajuog, (pf)/LL7j. — II. dai- 
juovag or dsovg ettlcPtj/ul^elv tlvl, to 
give the name or authority of the gods to, 
ascribe to them, Plat. Legg. 771 D, cf. 
Wolf. Dem. 495, 10 : but usu. with 
collat. signf. of doing it for luck's sake. 
— III. to make known by some mysterious 
means, intimate, Plut. — lV.=£TTL(p7lfJ,L, 
to promise, agree, Eur. I. A. 130 : 
freq. confused with £TT£vcpr]fj.Eu, Lob 
Phryn. 596. Hence 

'EmtprjiiLOiia, aTog, to, a sign, 
omen of good or ill luck, esp. a word oi 
prayer of good or bad omen, Thuc. 7, 
75. 

'ETTldn/HLa/Lidg, ov, 6, a naming omi 
nously, esp. a naming in honour of a 
god, etc., Strab. 

'ETTLcpdavoj, f. -dato, (ettl, (pOdvo) t» 
arrive at, reach first, hence part, aor 
£TTL<p6dg, Batr. 217. [avid, daio Ep. 
uccj Att.] 

'EmotiEyyojuaL, f. -y^o/iai, (ettl, 
cpdsyyofiaL) dep. mid., to utter with or 
in accordance, join inwhatissaid, Aesch. 
Cho. 457 : to say after or in addition, 
Plat. Phil. 18 D. Hence 

'EnLCpdEyjua, aTog, to, any thing ut- 
tered in answer : a clamour, threat. 

'Emtpdivo, (ettl, tpdivu) to perish, 
die in or upon, tlvl, Nic. ap. Ath. 684 
D. [i in Ep.] 

'EiTLtpdovEid, 6j, f. -r)au, (ettl, <p8o 
tfoj) to grudge, withhold from jealousy 


Elm 

tlvltl, Od. 11, 149. — II. to bear hate 
against, tlvl, Hdt. 9, 79. 

'Eirtydovog, ov, (kiri, tydovog) ex- 
posed, liable to envy or jealousy, Aesch. 
Ag. 921 : ett. TivL, looked on with envy 
or jealousy by one, Eur. Med. 304, 
etc. ; so too izpog TLVog, Hdt. 4, 205 : 
to sir., envy, to ett. 2,a/ij3dveLV ettl 
fieyiGToie, Thuc. 2, 64. — II. act. bear- 
ing a grudge against, jealous of, hating, 
tlvl, Aesch. Ag. 135 ; hence working 
mischief, Id. Eum. 376. Adv. -vug, 
ett. SiaKeiadat tlvl, ex £LV ^pog tlvcl, 
Thuc. I, 75, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 10. 

'ETrMopog, ov, (ettl, <j>dopd) deadly. 

'ETTLipdvo-dcj, Dor. for ettl^Qv^u, 
which however is not found,=£7n- 
tttvo), to spit at, Theocr. 2, 62 ; 7, 127, 
to avert a spell of witchcraft, Lat. 
despuere, cf. Tibull. 1, 2, 54. The 
only simple verb in use is tttvu. 

'Ettl^XTiottoveu, Q, (kiri, ^lTiotto- 
veu) and in mid., to labour willingly 
and earnestly at, tlvl, Xen. Oec. 5, 5, 
with v. 1. $l1ok. 

'ETTityXeftog, ov, (ettl, 0/leiZ>) with 
veins on the surface, prominent, Hipp. 

''EmtpXeyrjc;, eg, (ett L(pMy u) fiery, 
Xptipta, Anst. Physiogn. 

'ETTL^Xeyfiaivu, (eiri, tyTieyfiaLvcS) 
to be in a state of inflammation, Hipp. 

'EnL&XeyG), f. -fw, (km, <j>Xsyu) to 
kindle, set on fire, burn up, Trvp ettl- 
vXrjv, vstcpov, II. 2, 455 ; 23, 
52 : metaph. to inflame, excite, Aesch. 
Pers. 395 : also to light up, make bril- 
lidnt or illustrious, like Lat. illustrare, 
etc. ttoKlv doidalg, Pind. O. 9, 34. — 
II. intr. to blaze up, be brilliant, Id. P. 
11, 69. 

'E7U0Aoyi£cj, (ettl, (j>/ioyi&) to kin- 
dle, inflame on the surface. Hence 

'ErrLcpTidyLGjUa, aTog, to, an inflamed 
part, pustule, Hipp. 

'EiTL(j>loyu6rjg, sc, (kTTL^TiEyyg, El- 
dog) inflamed looking, dub. in Hipp. 

'ETTL(j)XvKTa,Lv6o/j,cLL, as pass., to 
have pustules on one, Hipp. 

'Ettl^Xvu, (ettl, (pXvcj) to sputter at ; 
metaph. to rail at, tlvl, Ap. Rh. [v] 

'EirL(j)of3oc, ov, (ettl, qofloc) fright- 
ful, terrible, Aesch. Ag. 1152. — II. 
pass, in fear, timid : hence adv. -flue, 
App. 

'EtTL^OLVLKL^U, (ETTL, (j)OLVLKL^0)) to 

get, have a purple tinge, Theophr. 

'EtTL^OLVLGGU, f. (km, §OLVLG- 

o~(j)) to make red on the surface, Luc. — II. 
intr.=foreg. : esp. to be red or of a rud- 
dy complexion, Arist. Physiogn. : and 
so in pass., lb. 

'EttlQoltug), Q, Ion. -eu, {ettl, (j)OL- 
tucj) to come habitually to, visit again 
and again, absol., to ettl^olteov, ol 
ettlQolteovtec, the comers, the visiters, 
Hdt. 1, 97 ; 9, 28: ett. tlvl, to have 
dealings with, Id. 2, 73 : of visions, to 
haunt a person, Id. 7, 16; kg.., Thuc. 
1, 135 : of a disease, to recur, cling to 
one, Hipp. : 6 ettl^olteuv nipa/ioc, 
which is regularly imported, Hdt. 3, 6. 
t'E7r(0o£Tei>6),=foreg. 

'E7TL<pOLT7]0~ir, EOg, 7], (ETTLCpOLTUu) a 

coming upon one, approach : esp. of a 
god, inspiration, Joseph. 

'EtclQovoc, ov, murderous. 

'EnL(j)opd, ag r), (ettl^epu) a bring- 
ing to or upon : hence — 1. a donative, 
addition made to one's pay, Thuc. 6, 31 : 
in genl. an addition. — II. (from pass.) 
a rush upon, sudden attack, violence, 
Lat. impetus, Polyb. : hence, hrr. oju- 
iipuv, daupvuv, a sudden burst of rain, 
of tears, Polyb. : esp —2. ktr. ()Evp,a- 
Tog, a disease, defluxion of humours, Me- 
dic. — IV. in logic, an inference, the 
conclusion of a syllogism, consequent, 
Dion. H. 


Eni4> 

'Emfyopfieu, G>, (ettl, (ptpflo) 1 to 
feed, H. Horn. Merc. 105, fioTavrjg 
ETT£(j)6p,8£L (3ovg, where however it 
may also be the plqpf. from 0ep/to. 

'E7U(popEC),6), =E7tL(t>£po),toput upon, 
Xovv, Hdt. 4, 201, etc. ; yf/v, Ar. Pac. 
167. Hence 

'EitL^oprjiia, aTog, to, usu. in plur., 
that which is served up in addition or af- 
ter ; dessert, Hdt. 1, 133, Archipp. Her. 

4, etc. 

'ErrLtpopLKog, f), ov, (kTTKpopd) im- 
petuous, esp. of style. 

'Eniipopog, ov, (kTTL^ipu) bearing, 
urging on, esp. of a fair wind, Thuc. 
2, 77 : in genl. favouring, helping, 
Aesch. Cho. 813. — II. leaning, prone to 
a thing, Hipp. — 2. descending, sloping, 
declivitous, Plut. Flam. 8. — III. preg- 
nant, esp. frequently conceiving, Hipp. 
Adv. -pug, Strab. 

'EzKpOpTL^U, (ETTL, <pOpTL((j) to loa*' 

heavily besides, Joseph. 

'E7VL(f>payfj.a, aTog, to, (kTTL^paGGu 
a covering, lid, Math. "V ett. 

'ETTLtppadsog, (eTTL(ppd£op,aL) ad^ 
advisedly, carefully, Ap. Rh. 

'ErcufrpadfLocrvvT], r/g, f], v. 1. Hes 
Th. 658, for vTTO<ppadjuoGVV7}, q. v. 

'Emfpa^o, f. -go, (ettl, <bpd£o) to 
say besides, Hdt. 1, 179 (for ETTEdpade, 
v. sub (ppd^o) : — but more usu. — B. 
£7u<ppd(,op.aL, dep. c. fut. -aofiaL : aor. 
mid. ETXEcppdadjiriv, and (in same signf.) 
aor. pass. E7X£<bpdo~$7]v , Od. 5, 183. To 
reflect upon, make up one's mind, resolve, 
c. inf., dqpv firipov ktjspvGaL, II. 5, 
665 •. so, oiov tov /llvOov £TV£(j)pdadr/g 
dyopEVOCLL, Od. 5, 183. — II. to think on, 
devise, contrive, o?i,Edpov TLVL, Od. 15, 
444 ; fiov\r)v, II. 13, 741 ; texvtjv, 
Hes. Th. 160 ; and so oft. in Hdt.— 
III. to be aware of , perceive, TLvd, Od. 8, 
94, 533 ; to recognise, Od. 18, 94 : foil, 
by ogov.., II. 21, 410. — IV. to acquaint 
one's self with, take cognisance of, j3ov- 
Irjv, II. 2, 282. 

VETTL^pa^Lg, £ug, t), a blocking up, 
obstruction, Plut. : from 

'ETTLtypUGGO, Att. -TT0), f. -fw, (klTL, 

(ppdaau) to stop, block up, Theophr. 

'ErrifpLKTog, rj, ov, rough, bristling, 
Nic. : from 

'ETTLfypLGGU, Att. -TTU, f. -fw, {.ETTL, 

(ppLGGu) to be rough, bristling on the sur- 
face, like Lat. horrere, Dion. P. : esp. 
of water, vinoSEg ettl^plggovgl ya- 
TiTjvri, they make a ripple on the calm 
sea,' Opp. 

'ETCLippOVEO, ti, ( ETTL(j)pCJV ) to be 

shrewd, prudent : Horn, has only part, 
fern. £TrLq>pov£OVGa,— £TrL(j)p(ov, Od. 19, 
385. 

'EiTLcppoGVVT], Tjg, t), (ETTL<ppo)v) fore- 
thought, thoughtfulness, didovaL ett., Od. 

5, 437, dvElEGdaL ETT., Od. 19, 22.— II. 
observation, Arat. 

'ETTL(j>pOVpOg, OV, ( ETTL, (bpOVpd ) 

watching by, guarding, tlvl, Eur. Or. 
1575. 

'EttlQpov, ov, gen. ovog, (ettl, (ppriv) 
poet., shrewd, sensible, thoughtful, of 
persons, Od. 23, 12: (3ov?ii/v ETriopov, 
sage m council, Od. 16, 242 ; but also, 
(3ovlrj, p.r)TLg ETTL(j>po)v, Od. 3, 128 ; 
19, 326, and Hes., but never in II. 

'ETTL(j>vdd£g, ov, ai, (ettl<}>vg)) suck- 
ers, shoots from the sides of a root, 
Theophr. 

'ETTi(j)v?La£,dKog,d,==<pv?iat;,awatch- 
man, Long. [y~\ 

'ETTKpvXdGGCJ, Att. -TTU, f. -t;0), 

(ettl, QvXaGGo) to keep guard upon, 
watch, Plat. Legg. 866 D. 

'ETTLtyyTiLog, ov, (ettl, (pvTirj) in tribes: 
divided into or among them, Eur. Ion 
1577. [£] 

'Ettl^vTiKl^u, to glean the grapes in 


Enix 

a vineyard: metaph. to seanhout dill 
gently, LXX. From 

'EiTKpvTJiLg, Idog, r), (ettl, fyvTikov) 
the small grapes left for gleaners, LXX. : 
hence Ar. Ran. 92, calls paltry poet- 
asters, £TTL(j)v?t.XLdEg, whose names 
are not mentioned, until the list of 
true poets is exhausted. 

'ETTLyvTJionapTTog, ov,(ettl, tyvWov, 
KapTTog) bearing its fruit upon or among 
the leaves, Theophr. 

'ETTL(j)VGig , EOg, 7], (ETTLtpvu) agrowth, 
increase : in plants a shoot, Theophr. 
— 2. in Medic, a portion of bone grow- 
ing on another, but separated by a car- 
tilage. 

'Ettl<pvtevg), (ettl, (j)VT£V0)) to plant 
'•ver or upon a thing, Ar. Pac. 168. 

ETTLCpVU), f. -VGU, [v] (EKL, fVCj) to 

make to produce on or besides, Theophr. 
— II. intr. in pass., c. perf. ettltte<Pvkcl, 
and or. 2 act. ette^vv, to grow upon or 
over . lvl, Hdt. 4, 34, esp. as an ex- 
cre^ ance, Arist. H. A, : hence to ad- 
j keT^ cling closely to, c. dat. instrum., 
\df -f0lv Talv x £ potv, Polyb.: esp. of 
< gs, ett. Tolg or/pLOtg, to slick close to 
' v iem, run them hard, Plut. : — and so 
metaph., hir. Tolg uSlkovgl, Id., cf. 
Eju<pv(j : to attach one's self to, TOig uya- 
6olg, Plut. ^ 

'ETTLtyOVEO, £>, (ETTL, tyOVEtS) to Call 

to ; to say, speak of a thing, Fr. Horn. 
42, in mid. : to tell of, mention, tl, 
Soph. : to say in addition, add, subjoin, 
Plut. Hence 

'ETTHpuvrj/ia, aTog, to, a thing utter 
ed besides or in addition : in rhet., a 
sentence added to finish with, a moral, 
I'envoy, Dem. Phal. Hence 

'ETTL(j)0JvrifJ.dTLK.6g, rj, ov, of the na 
ture of an ETTL(j)(JVTjjua. Adv. -utig, 
Dem. Phal. 

'ETTupovr/jLidTiov, ov, to, dim. from 

£TTL(j>GJVTlpia, Epict. 

, ETTL<j)d)VT]GLg, EOg, 7}, (£TTL<j)G)V£o) 

acclamation, a cry, Plut. : an enchant- 
ment. 

'ETTl(f)0)pd0), w, f. -aero, (etti, <po- 
pdo) to discover in a thing, detect, 
Synes. [gcgxj] 

'ETTKpUGKU, like £TTL(paVGKU, to 
grow towards daylight, N. T. 

'ETTL^UTLGfLOg, OV, 0, (ETTL, <$>(j)TL^<S) 
an illumination, illuminating light. 

'EttixQ-'lvo, (ettl, X aLV(j) ) t° g a P e , be 
greedy for, tlvl, Lat. inhiare, Luc. 

'EiTLxaipdyddog, ov, ( ettlx^lpo, 
uyadog) taking delight in what is good, 
Strab. [a] 

'ETTixa.LpEKUK.Eid, ti, to enjoy anoth- 
er's evils, be spiteful, and 

'ETTLxaipEKUKia, ag, i), joy at one's 
neighbour's ills, spitefulness, Arist. Eth. 
N. : from 

'ETTixaipEKdKog, ov, (ETTLxalpu), Kd- 
Kog) rejoicing in one's neighbour's ills, 
spiteful, Anaxandr. Incert. 8, Alex. 
Diapl. 1. 

'ETTLxaip£G'iKdKog,ov ,—foreg., Lob. 
Phryn. 770. 

'ETTlxaipo, (kirl, ^ctpw) to rejoice in 
or over a person or thing, whether 
kindly or spitefully, but usu. the lat- 
ter, c. dat., Dem. 558, fin., very rare, 
c. ace, as Soph. Aj. 136, ere fiiv ev 
TTpuGGOvf ETTixo-Lpcj : absol., Ar. Pac. 
1015 ; and, in aor. 2 pass. ETiLxapr/- 
vaL, Id.Thesm.314: cf. Valck. Phoen. 
1549. 

'ETTLxdXa^do), o, (hni, ^a/lafaw) to 
hail, shower hail upon, TLvd, Luc. 

'EiTLxd'kdpog, d, ov, (ettl, xahapog) 
somewhat loose, Hipp. 

'ETTLXtihdo, (J, f. -UGO, (kTTL,X<lhdu) 

to loosen, relax, Polyb. — II. intr. to 
yield, soften i?i a thing, Aesch. Pr. 

179. [aa<jp" — 

533 


Enix 


Enix 


ehix 


'Emxalicevcj, (ettl, ^a^/ceuo)) to 
forge, hammer a thing upon a place, 
Aesch. Fr. 284: metaph. to hammer 
upon a given subject, go over it again and 
again, Arist. Rhet. — 2. metaph. to forge 
to one's purpose, of a man, Ar. Nub. 
422. 

'~Eirixa?iK.og, ov, (ettl, xaAnbg) cov- 
ered with copper or brass, brazen, uGir'tg, 
Hdt. 4, 200, Ar. Vesp! 18 : also, ?), 
ett., sub. uGrcig, Meineke Ameips. 
Sphend. 3. 
YEmxaliiog, ov Dor. u, b, Epichal- 
cus, masc, pr. n, Theocr. 14, 53. 

ETTixdpayfja, arog, to, that which 
is stamped or impressed, e. g. on a coin. 
[#a] : from 

'Ettlxupuggu, Att. -ttcj, f. -£g>, 
(ettl, ^apdccw) to cut into, hence, 
$v?jkov eiuaexap-, a notched or serra- 
ted leaf, Theophr. — 2. to stamp, impress 
upon, tl tlvl, of coins, Plut. 

'ETTLxdpyg, eg, (kTTLXatpu) rejoiced 
at, glad of a thing, LXX. — II. act. 
gratifying, agreeable, Aesch. Pr. 160. 

VEnLxdpng, ovc, b, Epichares, masc. 
pr. n., Oratt. 

'ETTLx&pi£VTifr/u.ai, more rare in 
act., kirtxaptevT^o, to make sport of 
a thing, Luc. 

'ETTLXupL^ofiai, f. -LGOfiai, Att. -iov- 
fiai, (ettl, x a pi£>°V Lai ) ^ e P- '• — t0 
furnish besides, make a present of, Tl, 
Xen. Eq. 6, 12 : intr., imxapLTTa 
(Dor. for ETcixapi&v) rip fevu, be civil 
to him, Ar. Ach. 884. 

'Emxapic, itoc, 6, 7), neut. enixapi, 
(sTri, xupig) pleasing, agreeable, Aesch. 
Theb. 910, Xen., etc. : winning, neat, 
srifibg ett. K?i7]6elg, Plat. Rep. 474 E : 
giving pleasure, Xen. Cyn. 5, 33 : — to 
ETTiXapi, pleasantness of manner, Id. 
An. 2, 6, 12. 

'EmxaptTog, ov, (km, vaP l S)= 
foreg., freq. in Xen., cf. Bornem. 
Symp. 3, 9 ; 7, 5. Adv. -rug, Dor. 
acc. to Elmsl. -rr«c, Ar. Ach. 867. 

'E-rrixaptTTa, Dor. imperat. for ettl- 
Xapc&v, Ar. Ach. 884. [a] 

VEirixapcTTcog, Dor. adv. for -LTug, 
v. sub £Tux&piTog. 

'Ercixap/xa, arog, to. (ETTixaiptj) an 
object of sport ox joy, esp. of malignant 
joy, Valck. Phoen. 1549, Theocr. 2, 
20. 

t'E rrtxap.uog, ov, 6, Epicharmus, a 
comic poet of Cos, but who passed 
his life at Syracuse, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 
20 ; Theocr. Ep. ; Ath, etc. 

'ETTixapatg, sug, 7), joy, esp. malig- 
nant joy at a thing. 

'ErrixapTog , ov, (emxaipcj) wherein 
one feels joy, delightsome, Soph. Tr. 
1262 ; tlvl, to one, Aesch. Ag. 722. — 
2. esp. exulted, or to be exidted over in 
calamity, kxdpolg ETTtxapTa, matter of 
triumph to my enemies, Aesch. Pr. 
158 : oi dina'tog tl TruGYOVTEg ETTtxap- 
tol, to see people justly punished is 
a satisfaction, Thuc. 3, 67. 

'EmxaGKufa, to be open, gape at top. 

'ETTLxaefj.uoju.ai, (ettl, xaGfLdofiai) 
to yawn at a thing, Heliod. 

'Emxefa, (ettl, X?&) to ease one's 
self again, Ar. Lys. 440. 

'EttlxelIeu, Co, to fill to the brim: 
from 

'EiuxELTirjg, eg, (ettl, raAoc) on or 
at the lips, (irj/xaTa err., phrases at the 
tip of one's tongue, common phrases, 
Lat. quae natant in labris: yTiuaoa err., 
a tongue which will not be kept within 
the lips. — II. almost full, near the brim, 
but not quite running over, like ettlgte- 
frj$ Ar. Eq. 814: but— III. later, 
bnmjull, running over, like VTTEpxElkrig- 
— IV. with the lips drawn in, like old 
people, Alciphr. 3, 55. 
534 


'ETTLXEtfidCo), f. -go, (ettl, x^tfid^u) 
to winter, spend the winter at a place : 
to stay the winter through : Thuc. 1, 89 
unites both signfs. — II. to be stormy 
afterwards. Hence 

'Etc lxe LfJ.ua tg, eug, 7), a wintering at 
a place. — II. a storm which follows some- 
thing, Plin. 

'ETVLXeipa, w, tu, v. ettlxelpov. 

'ETXLXEtpiu, u, f. -?]Gu, (ettl, X £ tp) 
to put one's hand to a thing, c. dat., 
Selttvu, a'LTLd, Od. 24, 386, 395 : hence 
in genl., to put one's hand to, set to 
work at, attempt, Epyo), 6(5<p, Tucppu, 
etc., Hdt., Eur., etc! ; much more 
rarely c. acc, fieydXa spy a, Theogn. 
75, Plat. Crito 45 C : to intend, at- 
tempt to do, c. inf., Hdt. 3, 38, 65, 
Xen., etc. — 2. to make an attempt 
on, and so freq. in hostile signf., to set 
upon, attack, tlvl, Hdt. 1, 26, etc. : 
absol., to act on the off en ve, Id. 8, 108. 
— II. to handle a subject philosopltically, 
argue on it, Arist. Coel. Hence 

'EtTUXELprffia, arog, to, an underta- 
king, attempt, Thuc. 7, 47, Xen., etc. 
— II. in logic, a kind of argument, de- 
fined by Arist. Top. 8, 11, 12 as= 
GvXkoyiGfibg SiaAsKTtKog. Hence 

'ETTLXEtprjLiaTLKog, 7), ov, belonging 
to an ETTLXELpn/iu, argumentative, Arist. 
Memor. Adv. utig, Aristid. 

'ETXLxeipriGLg, eug, i], (ettlxelpeu) 
an attempt upon, attack, Hdt. : in. genl. 
an attempt, Id. 3, 71. — II. amode of ar- 
guing, Polyb. 

'Ett ixsLprfTeov, verb. adj. from ettl- 
XEtpeo), one must attempt, try, attack, 
tlvl, Thuc. 2, 3, in plur. 

'Ettlxe LprjTTjg, ov, 6, an enterprising 
person, Thuc. 8, 96, Plat. Tim. 69 
D. 

'ETTI.XEipTjTLK.6g, t), OV, (ETTLXEiprj- 

atg) of, belonging to formal argument : 
7), -kt), sub. texvt], the art of argument- 
ation, Arr. Adv.-/v'wc- 

'ETTLX£Lpt&fJ.ai,= £7TLXEtpEC), dub. 

'Ett LYELpiov , ov, to, dub. form for 
sq., in Hipp. 

'ETTLXEtpov, ov, to, (ettl, XEtp) strict- 
ly, wages of manual labor : hence in 
genl. wages, pay, whether of reward, 
Ar. Vesp. 586, Trag. ap. Clem. Al. p. 
586 ; ©r more usu. of punishment, 
ett. ~rjr yiprfjopov y?iuGGi]c, Aesch. 
Pr,.319 : ^loecov err. 'Aaxeiv, i. el to be 
siain7Soph. Ant. 820. 

'EmxELpoTovEu, u, (ett'i; x^tpoTo- 
veo)) to confirm, ratify a proposed de- 
cree, esp. by show of hands, Dem. 48, 
17, etc. — II. in Eccl. to ordain besides 
or after, Hence 

'ETTLXELpoTOvLa, ag,i], adecreepass- 
ed by vote of the people, esp. by show of 
hands, ap. Dem. 706, 7, etc. 

'ETTEX£^OV7jGLU^tJ, (ETTL, X £ ^ ov V- 

Giafa) to be of a peninsular form, Strab. 

'EiTLXEvai, Ep. inf. aor. 1 act. of ettl- 
XeuJox ettlxecll, Horn. 

'Etvlxecj, f. -xevgo), and Att. ettlxq, 
Ar. Pac. 169 : aor. 1 eTre^ea : Ep. pres. 
ettlxevo), aor. 1 ETTEXEva, inf. ettlxev- 
at, Horn., who nowhere has the com- 
mon form, (ettl, ^ew). To pour, throw 
over or upon, e. g. water to wash the 
hands, ettexeve vi^ugQcil, Od. 1, 136, 
etc., in full, xepglv vdup ettlxevcii, II. 
24, 303, ana so Att. ; also, olvu ett. 
i>(5up, Xen. Oec. 17,9 : metaph., toIgl 
6' vttvov exeve, II. 5, 618. — B. mid. 
to have poured, thrown, spread for one, 
or to do it for one's self, vXrjv, xvglv 
QvAluv, Od. 5, 257, 487.-2. to have 
poured out for one, to drink, ett. unpa- 
tov Tivog, to drink it to any one's 
health or honour, esp. of lovers' toasts, 
Theocr. 2, 152; 14, 18; also simply 
ettlxeigOul TLVog : for which we have 


ETTLXVGLV TLVOg Aafj(3dvELV, Phlt. 

Pass. 6 ETTLxvdelg ?i6yog, one which 
has been poured or put into the general 
argument, Plat. Legg.793 B: metaph. 
to come as a torrent, to stream, i. e. flock 
to a place, ettexwto, Ep. syncop. 3 
plur. plqpf. pass, for ettekexwto, II. 
15, 654 ; uvu vrjag, II. 16, 295 ; so, to 
come like a stream over, tlg'l, of an ar- 
my of mice, Hdt. 2, 141 : hence also. 
to spread, become commonox usual, Plat 

'Etclxtjpevu, (ettl, xVpzvo)) to remain 
in widowhood, Joseph. 

'ETTLxdbvtog, ov, and later a, ov, 
(ettl, x&t>)v) on, upon the earth, earthly, 
freq. in Horn., both as epith. of mor- 
tals, and as subst., ettlxOovloi, earth- 
ly ones, i. e. men, cf. %ap;a6 : opp. to 
ETTOvpdviog : so, ett. yivcg uvOpuiruv, 
Pind. Fr. 232 s 3. Only poet. 

'Ettlx^evu^u), (ettl, x^ ev u&) to 
make a mock of, tl or tlvl, Plut. 

'ETTix?ualvu,(£TTL,x?uaivQ)towarm, 
esp. al the surface. Pass, to grew 
warm, Hipp, [f ] 

'ETTLxAoog, ov, (ettl, x^ba) with a 
green surface, Opp. 

'Ettixvouo, <j, (ettl, xvodo) to be 
downy or mossy on the surface, Edeipaic, 
Ap. Rh. 

'E7r/^vooc, contr. -vovg, 6, (ettl, 
Xvbog) a woolly covering, Hipp. 
VEttlxotj, fjg, 7],= ETTLxuGig, Strab. 

'EiTLXoXog, ov, (ettl, x°^V) f'M °f 
gall or bile, bilious, Hipp. : hence sple 
netic, ill-tempered, Plut. — II. act. pro 
ducing bile, ttolt] ettlxoAututtj, Wess. 
Hdt. 4, 58, where some would read 
£TTiry?,0TdTT] (xv^bg). 

'E-KLXpodig, tdog, r), (ettl, X°P^V) the 
mesentery, Aretae. 

'Ettlxopevu, (ettl, xopEvo) to dance 
to, in honour of a thing, Ar- Pac. 1317 : 
to dance, come dancing on, Xen. Symp. 
9, 4 : and so of things, Diphil. ap. Ath 
157 A, 230 F.— II. trans." to add a cho- 
rus or choral song, Philostr. 

'ElTLXOpnyEO, G), (ettl, XopyyEu) to 
furnish, supply besides ; in genl. to fur- 
nish, supply, Dion. H. Hence 
_ 'ETTtxopyyrffia, arog, n>, an addi- 
tional supply: hence — 2.=£7Ti06p?; i ua, 
dessert, sweetmeat, Ath. 

'ETTLxoprr/ia, ag, i), — foreg. : ir. 
genl. a supply, N. T. 

'ETTLxoprufa, f. -go, (sTTL,xopTu£a)) 
to feed besides, Sosith. ap. Herm. 
Opusc. 1, 55 ; unless here it be from 

UTTOXOpTu'C<j). 

'ETTtXpaivu, (ettl, xpcLLVu) to stain, 
colour, Luc. 

*'Ettlxpuo), (ettl, xpdcj) (A) to lend 
besides, hence aor. kirixprfGa, Plut. — 
II. as dep. mid., ett lxpuo fiat, f. -t)go- 
fiaL, to make use of, esp. like Lat. uti, 
to have dealings, be friends with one, 
tlvl, Hdt. 3, 99, cf. Thuc. 1, 41. 

'Ettlxpuu, (B) poet., to lay hands cn, 
attack, c. dat., of wild beasts, hostile 
forces, etc., II. 16,352, 356 ; /uyTEpi fiot 
fj.v7]GT7)pEg ettexpuov, they did her vi- 
olence by their unwelcome wooing, 
Od. 2, 50. — II. later also to handle, 
touch, c. gen. : seems only to be used 
in impf. [a] 

'ETTtxpEfiidio, poet, for sq., Ap. Rh. 

'ETTlXpEfJETtCo, (ETTL, XP^ETL^u) to 
neigh, whinny to, tlvl. 

'ETTLXp£fLTTTOfiaL,(£TTL,XP£fLTTTOfiaCi 

dep., to spit upon or at, c. dat., Luc. 

'ETTLXprjGfHpOEU), U, \ETTl, XPVGfJU 
Si(j) to prophecy of OX upon, tl TLVL, 
Philostr. 

'ETTLXpLflTTTO, ( ETTL, XPtfl^TLd ) to 

make to approach, bring upon, tl ettltl, 
Bacchyl. 36. 

'EmxplGLg, Eug, t), (ettlxplu) an. an 
ointing, smearing, Strab. 


Enix 


EIIAE 


Enoi 


'ETTirpiGpia, arog, to, an unguent or 
piaster, Diosc. : and 

'EirixptOTog, ov, smeared on : esp., 
T'). etc., salves, ointments, Plut. : from 

'Ettixpioo, (£7T^ XP i( j) 10 anoint, be- 
smear, to^ov a?Miq>y, Od. 21, 179 ; 
rapeiug, Od. 18, 172. Mid. to anoint 
one's self, Od. 18, 179. [pi] 

'Erri.xpoa, ag, rj, Ath., and tmxpoia, 
ag, 7], Clem. Al., a colouring, tinge. 

'Eiuxpovifa, f. -iato Att. -Xti, (ett'i, 
Xpovifa) to last long, become ingrained, 
Arist. Probl. Also in pass., lb. ^ 

'Eiuxpovtor, ia, tov, (ett'i, xpbvog) 
Lasting for a time, long, Cic. Att. 6, 9, 3. 

'Enixpovoc, ov,— i'oreg. 

'ETtLxpvooq, ov, (ett'i, XP v<J oc) cover- 
ed, overlaid with gold ; gilded : cf. na- 
Taxpvcor, Hdt. 1, 50, etc. Hence 

'E'TLXpv^ou, Co, to overlay with gold : 
to gill. 

'Ei'-Lxp6&, Theophr., and etcixpco- 
aart^u), Plat.,= sq. 

'E'/uxpuvvvfiL, aud-vvto, f.-^pwcrw, 
(erri, xpuvvv/Lii) to rub or smear over ; 
esp. with a colour, to stain, colour, Luc. 
Hence 

'EirixpuGt-C, ewe, 7], a spot, stain on 
the surface, Theophr. 

'EnLxvixa, aroc, to, (ettixeoi) that 
which is spread over, a suffusion. 

'Etccxvvo), late form for ettixeco, 
Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. 2, p. 1092. 

'Enixvaig, etog, h, {Errixsto) a pour- 
ing in or upon: hence an overflow, 
Hood, Plat. Tim. 77 D : metaph., ett. 
ttoIitCov, Plat. Legg. 740 E.— II. re- 
dundance, lb. 841 A. — III. a filling of 
cups for a toast, the wine-bearer's duty, 
Plut. — IV. a beaker, or wine-pitcher, 
Menand. p. 175 ; ett. ^aA/ci'ou, Ar. Fr. 
12. 

'Ettixvteov, verb. adj. frome7ri^ew, 
one must pour in or over, Diosc. 

VEtt LxvTrip, ijpog, b, (eTTiYEO)) a ves- 
sel for pouring in, a tubs, v. i. LXX. 

'Ett'lxvtoc, ov, (ettixe(o) poured or 
spread over : esp. 6 krr., (sub. rrXaKOvg) 
a kind of cake, like eyxvTog, Nicoph. 
Cheir. 2. — 2. also a coin, or cast of sil- 
ver or lead, Hesych. 

VEtuxuvevc), (ett'i, x^vevo)) to melt 
on, to solder, Philo. 

'Eiuxuvvvfii, and -vvto, f. -xtocu, 
(etvi, x&vvvhl) to heap earth upon, fill 
with a mound, dtodov, Theophr. 
VETTixuo^aL,(ETri,xuouaL)tobeangry 
at, tivi, Ap. Rh. 3, 367. 

'Eiuxupsu, to, (etti, ^(jpecj) to yield, 
grant, give up, tivi ti. Soph. Ant. 219, 
cf. cvyxypEU. — II. intr. to come to- 
wards, join one's side, Lat. accedere, 
Thuc. 4, 107, TTpog rtva, Xen. Hell. 
2, 4, 34 : to advance (as) against the 
foe, Id. An. 1, 2, 17. Hence 

'Eirixoipfjcig, etog, t), a concession, 
permission, Arr. 

'ETTtxtoptd^u, (ett'i, xuptufa) to be 
customary, be the fashion in a place, 
vt/gu, Strab., Trspl 'Adfjvag, Arist. 
Pol., rrapd tivi, Polyb. Also in pass, 
impers., ETrixtopid&Tai, it is the cus- 
tom or fashio?i, Arist. Pol.— II. of per- 
sons, to visit often, to be in the habit of 
coming to, Lat ventitare, ett. 'AOrjvafc, 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 57 A. 

'Erux&piog, a, ov, also og, ov, Ar. 
Nub. 601, and Plat, (em, yupa) in, of 
belonging to the country, Pind. P. 4, 
209, etc., of persons, oi en., the people 
of the country, Hdt. 1, 78, etc. : of 
things, of used in the country, vtto6?'j- 
uctTa, 1, 195, etc. ; peculiar to a coun- 
try, vo/Ltoi err., 1, 35, etc. : to err., the 
zustom of the country, and tben in genl. 
ustom, Ar. Nub. 1173, Plat., etc. 
Adv. -Uog, Ar. Vesp. 859. Cf. h/xto- 
\<t,og. 


'Errixoo'tg, Etog, y, (etcix&vv{j.i) a 
heaping up, esp. the choking of a chan- 
nel, Polyb. : metaph. exaggeration, 
Gramm. 

'Erriipaipto, (etti, ipaipto) to scrape, 
skim the surface of a thing, Opp. 

'EiriipuKd^c), old Att. for etciiPeku- 
fa, Ar. Pac. 1141. 

'EtcivjuXlov, ov, to, a curb-chain, [a] 

'ETTfipdXXto, (etti, ijju,?i,?i(j) to accom- 
pany on a stringed instrument, Soph. 
Fr. 79. 

'Emipavdrjv, adv. (kmipavto) lightly, 
skimming the surface. 

'EvrLipavGig, Etog, 7], a touching light- 
ly, Plut. : from 

'Ett iipavto, (ett'i, ipavd) to touch light- 
ly, reach, c. gen., Hes. Sc. 217, Hdt. 3, 
87, and Att. : later also c. acc. : in 
genl. to touch, handle, Ktmng, Soph. 
Phil. 1255 : Horn, has it only once, 
and that metaph., ocr' bXiyov rrsp 
ETTLVjavri TrpaTCidEGGlv, who can feel 
however little in his heart, Od. 8, 547, 
like aladdvo/j.ai : but etc. fyikoTUTtov, 
to reach out towards, seek for love, Pind. 
P. 4, 164 ; metaph. to touch lightly on, 
Lat. strictim attingere, Hdt. 2, 65. 

'E7T lip £K d'C,tO, and Old Att. ETTllpQK., 

(etti, vjeku^O)) to drop, pour by drops 
in or upon, Xen. Symp. 2, 26 : 6 6ebg 
ETMpaitd&i, he rains upon..., Ar. Pac. 
1141, where it is not really intr. 

'EiziipEXiov, ov, T6, = ennpu?aov, 
Anth. 

'E-i-ipsvdo/mi, (ettl, iljsvdojuai) dep., 
to lie still more, Xen. Hier. 2, 16— II. 
to attribute falsehood to, c. acc, Plut. ; 
ti tivi, Luc. 

'ETciipr/yfj,a, aTog, to, (etti, ipijy/xa) 
scrapings or scum, Diosc. 

'ETTitpTiXatpdto, to, (etti, iprjla^dco) 
to touch lightly, ti, Plat. Rep. 360 A : 
C. gen., to feel for, Id. Prot. 310 C. 

'ETriyjjjQifa, f. -'iGto Att. -ito, (ettl, 
ip7](pi^o) to put a question to the vote 
in a popular assembly, put the ques- 
tion, the office of the chief president 
{iTUGTUTTjg)? Lat. sententias perrogare, 
in suffragia mittere, Thuc, etc., cf. 
esp. Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 18 : in full, ett. 
T7]v yvtopirjv, Aeschin. 71, 7 : also etc. 
slg TTjv £KK?ii]Giav, Thuc. 1, 87; ett. 
Tiv'l, to put the question for, at the in- 
stance of any one, Hdt. 8, 61 : but etc. 
Tivug, to ask them their opinion, Plat. 
Gorg. 474 A. Mid. of the assembly 
itself, to confirm, decree by vote, c. inf., 
Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 34. Pass, to be ap- 
pointed by vote, of a magistrate, Arist. 
Pol. Hence 

'ETTtipr/cpiGig, eug, 7], the proposing ; 
or (from mid.) the voting a measure. 

'EKiipifivdECd, to, to paint over. 

'Erri'ipoyog, ov, (ettl, ipoyog) exposed 
to blame, blameworthy, Xen. Lac. 14, 
7. — II. act. blaming, censorious, <pu,Tig, 
Aesch. Ag. 611. 

'ETCiibodEO, to, (ettL, ipo<peo)) to clat- 
ter, rattle at or with a thing, Call. Dian. 
247— II. act. to utter, ti, Clem. Al. 

'E7ni/;i)r(j, (etcl, ipvxo)) to cool, re- 
fresh, Ap. Rh. [ti] 

'ETTiipu/ui^u, (ett'i, il>up.i^Ld) to eat a 
morsel more, 

'ETTiuyai, uv, ai, {ett'i, luyrj) places 
where the force of the wind is broken, 
roadsteads, Od. 5, 404. 

'ErclayxOnv, aor. 1 pass, of 7T/la£w. 
VErrXad-nv, 1 aor. pass, of tte?iu(u. 
VEtt?mkt/v, 2 aor. pass, from ttTieku, 
but v. Buttm. Catal. p. 214. 

"EttXugo,, poet. E~7iaGGa, aor. 1 
from -nXaGGu. 

YETT^dGdrjv, 1 aor. pass, of tteM^u, 
but v. Buttm. Catal. p. 202, sq. 

"EttXe, 3 sing. aor. from tte'Xu, Ep. 
syncop. for et^eIe, U. 12. 11 : and in 


like manner from aor. mid. IttAeo Foi 
etteAeo, etteKov, II. 1, 418; 22,281; 
ettTlev for etteTiev, etteXov, II. 9, 54, 
etc., ettIeto for ette%eto very freq. in 
Horn. 

t"E7rAet>c7a, 1 aor. act. and ett2,ev> 
gOtjv, 1 aor. pass, from ttTieu. 

"ETT?i7)VTO, 3 plur. aor. sycop, pass, 
of tteU^cj, only II. 4, 449 ; 8, 63. 
fErrlvOr/v, 1 aor. pass, of ttTlvvco. 
i'Errvvvdnv, 1 aor. pass, of ttveu. 

'Eiroydoog, ov, {'ett'i, byboog) con- 
taining 1 + or f , v. sub. ETTiTpiTog. 

"ErroyKog, ov, (ett'i, oynog) swollen. 
esp. pregnant, Iambi. 

'ErroyfiEvcj, {ett'i, by/xevoA kvk?-,ov, 
to draw a circular furrow or Line, Tryph. 

'ErrbyfjLiog, ov, (ett'i, 6y/u,og) watch- 
ing, presiding over the furrows, epith. 
of Ceres, Anth. 

'Errobia, ov, tu, Ion. for EtpoSia, 
Hdt. 

'EttoSiu^u, Ion. for £<podid^cj, Hdt. 
9, 99. 

'ETTodvvog, ov,= £Tcd)Svvog. 

'ETroSvpojiiai, (ett'i, b^vpofiai) to join 
in ivailing, lament over a thing, Anth. 
[*] 

'ETToduKEi, f. 1. in Aesch. Pers. 656; 
which some strangely make 3 sing, 
plqpf. from a verb kqodoo), as if Ion. 

for EfpoStOKEl. 

'Erro^o, fut. -Cvgu, (ett'i, o£w) fo be- 
come stinking, LXX. 
VEirodriv, 1 aor. pass, of ttivu. 

'Erroiyco or Erroiyvv/ui, {ettL, oiyo) 
to shut up : but only in 11. 12, 340, and 
here it has always been doubted, v. 

E-FUXO-TO. 

'ErroidaLVG), (ett'i, oida'ivu) to sivell 
up, Nic. Hence 

'ETTOiduTieog, a, ov, swollen, Hipp. 

'EtcoiSeg), Q,= STTOid*aiv(o, Hipp. 

'ErTOldlGKU, {ett'i, oldlGKu) to 7nake 
to sivell. ~P &ss. = ett old a lv to, Hipp. 

'EtTOIKEO, tO, {ETTI, OlIiECo) f. -TjGtO, 

to go as settler or colonist to a place : 
to settle in a place, inhabit it, c. acc, 
Eur. Ion 1583; ett. ev Trj 'A-Girj, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 2, 10. — II. to occupy against; 
in pass., 57 Ae/ct'Zed'a ttj X&P9 &koi- 
keitcli, D. is occupied as the seat of of- 
fensive operations against their country, 
Thuc. 7, 27 ; cf. 6, 86, where gTroi 
keiv tivi is seemingly intrans., like 
E4>opp.£iv tlvl. Hence 

'Ettoikio,, ag, 7], a colony : but the 
classical lerm is uTrotKia, with refe- 
rence to the mother-, rather than the 
daughter-country. 

'EiroiKidiog, a, ov, (ett'i, olnog) in 
or presiding over the house, domestic. 

'ErroiKi^to, fut. - 'igu Att. -ito, (ett'i, 
o'iki^o) to settle in a colony, tivu ttoTiEI, 
App. : to colonise, people with a colony, 
Dio C, in pass. — 2. = ettiteixXu- 
tiv'i, Paus. 

'Etto'ikiov, ov, to, (hnL, ohog) an 
out-house, farmstead, etc., Bockh Inscr 

I. p. 849.— II. house-furniture, dub. 

'ETTOLKlGig, Etog, 7], (ETTOtKl^to) a 

colonising, settlement of a colony, App. 

'EttoikoSo/lieo), to, (ett'i, oiKodofitu) 
to build upon, raise by building, TEixog, 
Thuc. 7, 4 ; ett'i tivi, Xen. An. 3. 4, 

II. — II. to build again, rebuild, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 5, 12.— III. to build against, 
raise a fortress on another's land, Polyb. 
Hence 

'ETTOiKodofjn'], fig, r},= sq., Clem. Al. s 
and 

'ETTOiKodo/iVGig, eug, ?/, a building 
up : hence metaph. an accumulation ; 
in Rhet,, a climax, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 
18, 34. 

'Ettolko6 i^'ia, ag, //, v. ettolkovo' 

uia. 

'EtTOIKOI 1/J.E10, (J, (ETTL, OLKQVQUQdii 

535 


EIIOA 


EnoN 


Enop 


to provide in a thing, dub. in Arist. 
Oec. 

'F.TTOLKOVO/Lita, ag, rj, apportionment, 
hpycov ij Traduv, rhetorical treatment of 
them, Longin. 11, 6, unless ettoiko- 
dofiia (q. v.) be read. 

"ETroiKog, ov, (ettl, oltcog) settling, 
sojourning among foreigners, in a foreign 
land, Aesch. Pr. 410.— II. as subst. 
6 ett ockoc, a sojourner, Pind. O. 9, 105 : 
hence =p.ETOLKog, a stranger, one who 
has no civic rights, Soph. El. 189. — 2. 
a colonist, settler in a colony, Ar. Av. 
1307, Thuc. 2, 27, ubi v. Schol., cf. 
uttolkoc- — 3. a neighbour, one near, 
Soph. O. C. 506. 

'ElTOLKTEipU, (kTTL,OLKTELptd) topity, 

have compassion on, Xenoph. 6, 3 Bgk., 
TLva, Soph. Aj. 121, etc. 

'Ettolkt'lCu, (ettl, oiKTt£c))=foTeg., 
Ttvd, Soph. O. T. 1296 : to bewail, la- 
ment, Joseph. Hence 

'Etto'lk tlotoc, ov, lame?itable, wretch- 
ed, Aesch. Ag. 1221. 

"JZttouctoc, ov, (ettl, olnTog)=foreg., 
Aesch. Ag. 1614. 

'Ettol/llco^cj, f. -u^ofiai, (ettl, oIjulco- 
£b) to wail, lament over, irddei, Aesch. 
Cho. 547. 

'ETTOtvLog, ov, (ettI, olvoc) at the 
wine ; bacchanalian, Nonn. 

"ErcoLvog, ov,= foreg. 

'Ettolgteov, verb. adj. of EirKpspo, 
one must bring in or to, Polyb. 

'EtTOLGO, £iC, EL, fut. of £TTL(j)EptO, 

D. 1, 89, Od. 16, 438. 

'E7roLXV£CJ,= sq., Anth. 

"'EitoLxop.ai, (ettl, olxofiai) dep. 
mid. : to go toivards, approach, c. ace, 
Od. 1, 324; esp. to approach as a beg- 
gar, Od. 17, 346, 351 : dsovg rpaTTE- 
\aig ett., to draw near to the gods with 
sacrificial feasts, Pind. O. 3, 72. — 2. 
to approach with hostile purpose, set on, 
attack, c. ace, KvTrptv _£aA/c<j, II. 5, 
330, cf. 10, 487.— II. to go over, go 
through, visit one after another, esp. of 
one who hands round wine, Od. 1, 
143; of a general, c. ace, crixag 
dvdp&v Tiuvrag eTrcj^ero, II. 15, 279, 
cf. Od. 4, 451 : also £7r. -rruvTrj uvu 
orpctTov, II. 1, 383; ttuvtoge ettol- 
Xo/uEvog, II. 5, 508: esp. also of Apollo 
and Diana w's^m^persons with death, 
olg dyavolg /3e?,££gglv ETTOLxoLievog 
(or -vr]) Ka,T£iT£<pv£v, as Od. 5, 123, 
cf. II. 1, 50. — 2. to go over, get through 
one's work, absol., II. 5, 720 : usu. 
c. ace, gpyov ett., II. 6, 492, Od. 1, 
358; SopTTOV ett., to set about preparing 
it, Od. 13, 34 ; most freq. of women, 
iarbv ett., to ply the loom, Lat. per- 
currere telam, II. 1, 31, Od. 5, 62, etc. : 
later c. dat., ipyoig ett., Theocr. 25, 
32. — 3. to go along, traverse, inpta 
utjuv, II. 15, 676. 

'ETTOiwvi&fiai, {ettl, oiuvi^oiiat) 
dep. mid., to forbode, Gramm., cf. ettl- 

'ETTOKEA?.tO, {ETTL, OKeXAq) = ETTl- 

KE?JiO, to run a ship ashore, via, Hdt. 
6, 16 ; 7, 182— 2. of the ship, to run 
aground, be wrecked, Thuc. 8, 102. 
YETTOKt7Jiog, ov, 6, Epocillus, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 3, 19, 6, etc. 

'Ett6k?m^(J, (ettl, ok?m&) to cower 
with bent knees at or upon, tlv'l, He- 
liod. 

'ErroKpLdu), <3, {ettl, OKpLuco) to be 
rough in or upon, tlv'l, Nic. 

'ETTOnptoELg, Eooa, ev, {ettl, bnpLO- 
ttg) uneven, projecting^ Anth. 

'ElTO Afield, I. -lou, {ettl, oa(3 ifo) to 
call happy, tlvu, Nonn. 

'ETTOAiog, ov, 6, a night-bird, perh. 
—aiyuALog. 

'ETTo2.ia0a.LVG), or -ddvco, f. -adrjGco, 
(ini, dhcodalvLj) to slip in or won, e 
536 


dat., esp. metaph., ett. djUTTAaKiaLg, 
Anth. 

'EttoAoav^lo, f. -^£J, {ettl, 6AO?iV&) 
to holla, shout for joy, triumph at, ab- 
sol., Aesch. Ag. 1236, Ar. Eq. 616, 
tlv'l, at or to one, Id. Theb. 825, cf. 
£TTaXa?M&, and oaoav^co. — IL to 
howl, shriek for woe, later. 

'ETTOAocbvpoiuaL, {ettl, 67i.o4ivpofJ.aL) 
dep. to lament over, c. dat., Joseph. [£>] 

"ETTOfJ,ai, to follow, dep. mid. from 

ETTG), q. v. 

'ETTOfifipio, u, {ettl, dfiflpEC)) to wet 
with shoivers, rain upon ; in pass. , Anth. 
— II. intr. to be rainy, wet. Hence 

'ETr6fL[3p7]OLg, £ug,rj,a watering, esp. 
with rain. 

'ETTO/j.j3pLa, ag, r), (ETropiSpog) abun- 
dance of rain, Hipp. : in genl. abun- 
dance of wet or moisture, Aesch. Fr. 
290 ; u-et weather, opp. to avxfJ-bg, 
drought, Ar. Nub. 1120. 

'ETTOjufipifa, f. -Laid, {ettl, 6uj3p%o) 
to shower, pour doivn as rain, Clem. Al. 

'E-rro/iftpLog, ov,=sq., Theophr. 

*ETTOfJ,j3po(;, ov, {ettl, bfifipog) rainy, 
ETog, Hipp., xupa, Theophr.: wet, yfj, 
Theophr. 

'ETTOfiEvcjg, adv. pail. pres. from 
ETTOjiaL, in consequence ; in accordance 
with, tlv'l, Plat. Legg. 844 E, e conj. 
Stephani. 

'Ettollvvlll and ettouvvu, fut. etto- 
/uovfiaL : aor. ETribjuoGa, {ettl, olivvlil) 
To swear to or upon, v. 1. Od. 15, 437, 
c. ace ettlopkov ettlollogev, swore a 
false oath to it, II. 10, 332 ; and c. 
dupl. ace dsovg ettlopkov ett., to swear 
a false oath by the gods, Theogn. 
1195, cf. Hes. Th. 793: hence in 
prose ETT. TOV tjalov, Tovg 0£ovg, to 
swear by..., Hdt. 1, 212 ; 5, 106 ; ett. 
Tr)v...<pL?uav, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 6, like 
Lat. deos jurare, cf. ETTtopKEto : butc. 
ace rei, to swear to a thing, Ar. Lys. 
211. — II. in part., with another verb, 
esp. kTTOfioaag eItte, he said with an 
oath, said upon oath, Hdt. 8, 5, Xen. 
An. 7, 8, 2. 

'ETTOflOpyVVjLLL, f. £TTOfJ.6p^0),. {ettl, 

bfiopyvvjiL) to wipe off upon a thing : 
hence to leave an impression upon it. 

'ETTO/j.(j)d?,Log, ia, lov, {ettl, b/i<pa- 
?i6g) on, upon the navel, hence j3d?.E 
adhiog iiEGGOV etto/kpuAlov , in the cen- 
tre, on the boss of the shield {bjucpa- 
\bg, Lat. umbo), II. 7, 267 : gvkov 
ETTO/uip., a fig with a navel-like stalk, 
Anth. — II. to ETTOfKpaALOV, the umbi- 
lical region, esp. the uterus, [a] 

y Eiroveidi£u, f. -lgco Att. -lib, {iiri, 
6vsl6'l^(j)) toreproach, aJuse,Ps.-Ph.212. 

'ETTOVEtdLGTog, ov, to be reproached, 
disgraceful, Isocr. 254 D ; tlv'l, to one, 
Xen. Symp. 8, 34. — II. act. blaming, 
reproachful^ Eur. I. T. 689. Adv. -Tug, 
shamefully, Plat. Legg. 633 E. 

'ETTOvofidfa, {ettl, bvoiid^o) to give 
an additional name to, to surname, Thuc. 
2, 29, Ttvd tl, Plat. Crat. 406 A, tlv'l 
tl, Heind. Theaet. 185 C : sometimes 
with dvai, pleon., Id. Parmen. 133 D, 
v. bvo/j.d£(i). — -2. in genl. to call by a 
name, give an epithet to, Thuc. 1, 13 : 
kir. to bvofid TLVog, to call upon, in- 
voke by name, Hdt. 4, 35 ; ett. TraTpo- 
Bev, as a solemn appeal, Thuc. 7, 69. 
— B. pass, to be named, Tivbg or utto 
Tivog, after one, Eur. H. F. 1329, 
Thuc. 6, 2 : ttj dpxy vppig ETrovojud- 
Cerai, the title of vdpLg is given it, 
Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 238 A: £tt. 
ETTuvv/XLav, to receive a name, Id. 
Legg. 626 D : absol., to be infamous, 
Soph. El. 284. 

'ETTOvo/iuGLa, ag, r), a surname, 
name. 

'EnOvofiaGTEOV, verb. adj. from 


ETTOVOfid^o), one must call by a name, 
oGovg dsovg ovpavLovg ett., Plat. 
Legg. 828 D. 

'ErrovofiaGTog, ov, named. Adv. 
-Tug, by name, dub. 

'EtTO^L^U, fut. -LGQ Att. -L0~>, {eTT'i, 

o^lCoj) to grow sour, turn acid. 

■{'Etto^vvo), (ettl, o^vvcj) to sharpen, 
Eccl. — 2. to accelerate, TropELav, LXX 

"E-rro^vg, v, (ettl, bt-vg) sharpened, 
sharpish in taste, as oxymel, Hipp. 

'ETTOTTi£o/j.aL, (ettl, bTTL^ofiai) dep., 
only used in pres. and impf., to look 
towards : hence to regard, reverence, 
fear, Aibg, Oeuv ettottl^eo jifjVLV, Od. 
5, 146, H. Horn. Ven. 291. 

'EttottlgOev, (ettl, ottlgOev) adv., be- 
hind, coming after, but prob. to be read 
divisim, ett' ott., with Gaisf. f Dind., 
etc., in Hes. Fr. 42. 

'Ettottol, a cry to mimic that of the 
hoopoe (ettoiP), Ar. Av. 58. 

'E7T07roita, ag, t), (ettottoloc) a 
writing of epic poetry : the epopee, epic 
poetry itself, Hdt. 2, 116, cf. Arist. 
Poet. 24, sq. Hence 

'E7ro7roaA:dc, V, ov, of, belonging 
to epic poetry, epic, fj.Lfi7]GLg, Arist. 

POet - 

'ETTOTTOLOg, 6, 7], (ETTOg, TTOLEU) Writ 

ing epic poetry : 6 ett., an epic poet, 
Hdt. 2, 120. 

'Ettotttuo), co, (ettl, oTTTacS) to roast, 
broil besides or after, Od. 12, 363. 

'E7T07rrf/a, ag, t), inspection. — II. 
the highest grade of initiation at the 
Eleusinian mysteries, Plut., but cf. sq. : 
from 

'Ettotttevo, (ettl, otttevco) to look 
ever, overlook, watch, fpya, Od. 16, 140, 
Hes. Op. 765 : in genl. to observe, take 
charge of, TraTptoa upaTn, Aesch. Cho. 
1 : hence to look upon in wrath, visit, 
punish, kotco, Id. Eum. 220. — II. to 
become an ETTOTTTTjg, be initiated into the 
greater mysteries, used proverb, of at- 
taining to the highest earthly happi- 
ness, Ar. Ran. 745, Plat. Phaedr. 250 
C : yet Synes. used the word of the 
lesser mysteries, and Lob. (Aglaoph. 
p. J27, sq.) questions the graduation of 
mystae altogether. 

'Ettottttjp, ypog, 6,=sq., of tutelary 
gods, 'Altcov, Aesch. Th. 640. 

'ETTOTTTTjg, OV, 6, (ETTO^O/iaL, E(pO- 

pdcj) strictly, a looker on, an eye-wit- 
ness, spectator, ttovuv, Aesch. Pr. 299, 
— 2. an overseer, guardian, esp. of a 
god, Pind. N. 9. 12.— II. one initiated 
at the greater mysteries, Bockh Inscr. 1, 
p. 107 ; but cf. ETTOTTTEVO). Hence 

'ETTOTTTLKog, t), ov, belonging to an 
ETTOTTTTjg or ETTOiptg hence ra ett., 
the most secret mysteries of any thing, 
Plat. Symp. 210 A ; cf. ettotttevo. 
VETTOTTTLg, idog, rj, fern, of ETTOTTTTjg. 

'EiroTTTog, ov, (ettl, btpojuaL) visible, 
within sight, Strab. : the poet, form 
ETTLOTTTog is in Opp. 

VETTopaLdLa, ag, 7), Eporaedia, a co- 
lony of the Romans, in the territory 
of the Salassi in N. W. of Cisalpine 
Gaul, now Ivrea, Strab. 

'ETTopdcd, Ion. for Hopdtd, Hdt. 

'ETTopyid^u, (ettl, opyLd(u) to hola 
orgies, revel in or among, c. dat., Anac 
reont. 

YETTopyi^oLiaL, (ettl, bpyifr/uaL) to bt 
angry at, LXX. 

'ETTopiyc), fut. -fcj, {ettl, bpEytS) to 
hold out to, offer, give, tlv'l tl, 11. 5, 
225, in tmesis.— B. more usu. in mid. 
ETTopiyoLiaL, fut. -Zoiuat, to stretch one's 
self out towards a thing, reach at it : in 
Horn, once, II. 5, 335, ETropE^djiEvog, 
reaching forward to strike, more usu 
EyX£t bp£^., v. Heyne, II. 4, 307. — II 
to hold out, offer besides, Solon 20, 2.- 


EI102 

III. metapk. to be desirous of more, rise 
in one's demands, Hdt. 9, 34 : in genl. 
to desire, Tivbg, Plat. Rep. 437 C, etc. 

'Eiropecj, Ion. for k<j>opdco, Hdt. 1, 
124. 

'Eiropdiafa, (km, opdidfa) orig. to 
set upright, kiropd. to. cjra, to prick the 
ears, Philo : but usu. absol., sub. 
(jxovrjv, to lift up the voice, shout at, C. 
dat., ryde kafinddi, Aesch. Ag. 29 ; 
but sTvopd. yootc, to lift up the voice in 
wailing, Pers. 1050. 

'EKopOoftodo, 6), {km, bpdog, (Hodo) 
to utter with a loud shout, ybovg narpi, 
Seidl. Eur. El. 142. 

'ErropOpEVco, (km, bpdpevu) to rise 
early: esp. to sing early in the morn- 
ing, late. 

'Eiropdpifa, and in mid.,=foreg., 
late. Hence 

^ETropOpLGfibg, ov, 6, a rising early, 
teXuvlkuv KeKpay/.ttiv kTropOpiofioi, 
the morning sounds of the noisy tax- 
gatherers, Plut. 

'EiropOpofibag, b, = bpdpoj3bag, the 
early singer, i. e. the cock. 

, E'rropi.yvdofiai,=k7Topeyo/zai,Th.em. 

'Eiropivcj, (km, optvu) to urge, set 
on, dub. in Nic. 

'ETcopKtfa, Ion. for k<j>opid£u, to 
adjure, Eccl. Hence 

'ETcopniGfiog, ov, 6, Ion. for kipop- 
KLGfJ.bg, an adjuration, Eccl. : and 

'EiropKLGTTjg, ov, 6, one who adjures, 
an exorcist, Eccl. 

'EnopfiEO, Ion. for kyoppieu, Hdt. 
6, 81. f 

'Enopvv/u and -vvu, fut. krropau : 
lor. 1 kmopaa, (km, bpvv\iL.) To stir 
up, arouse, excite, be fiOL kmopGE fikvog, 
who called up my might, U. 20, 93 : so 
too in mid., 11. 23, 689 in tmesis, 
Aesch. Supp. 187. — 2. to rouse and 
send upon, to send upon or at. Od. 22, 
429 : to set on, esp. in hostile sense, 
to set on to fight, rtvd tlvl, II. 5, 765, 
etc. ; also c. inf., olov knopaeiav 
7ro?ie/J.l&LV "EKTopi, II. 7, 42 : to send 
misery upon one, Od. 7, 271 : so oi 
kmopvvs fiopCLfiov rjjxap, II. 15, 613 : 
r) gqlv sirtipo' avs/xov, Od. 5, 109, cf. 
Eur. Cycl. 12. Pass, to rise against, 
assault, fly upon one, c. dat., kmopTO 
'AxlItJl, 3 sing. aor. syncop., II. 21, 
324 : and so plqpf. act., knopupeiv, 
II. 23, 112, in tmesis. 

'Eiropovo, (etu, bpovtj) to rush vio- 
lently at or upon, to attack, assault ; 
always in hostile signf, in II. tlvl, or 
absol. : but in Od. (only 23, 343) of 
sleep, to come suddenly on ; once C. 
acc. rei, dppC kixopovGag, II. 17, 481. 
Only poet. 

'Eiropotyoo, c5, (kirt, bpocjbco) to put on 
as a roof or cover. 

"Enopaov, imperat. aor. 1 act. of 
kTVopvvfii, II. 5, 765. 

VErropvTTu, (kirt, bpvTTo) to dig up, 
to tear open, rpav/ia, Achill. Tat. 

'Eizopxeofiat, (etcl, bpxEOfiat) dep., 
to dance on a thing, to dance about, 
Dem. 313, 26 : to trample upon, tlvl, 
Plut. : metaph. to triumph over, Lat. 
insultare, tlvl, App. 

"Ettoc, eoc, to, (from root 'En-, or 
rather FEH-, which recurs in Ft lttov). 
— I. a word ; hence Att., /car' kiror, 
word by word, accurately, Ar. Ran. 802 : 
ettoc Tvpbg cttoc, Id. Nub. 1375, cf. 
Aesch. Eum. 586 : in genl. that which 
is spoken, uttered in words, whether 
few or many, a speech, tale, very freq. 
in Horn, (who does not use the later 
synonym. Myog for this), just like 
uvdog, with which he joins it, Od. 4, 
597 ; 11, 561. Hence also sometimes 
a song, when the words are more im- 
portant than the music, minstrelsy, 


EnOT 

lays accompanied by music, like those 
of the troubadours, Od. 8, 91 ; 17, 
519. The following are the most pe- 
culiar usages, esp. in Horn. — 1. a word 
worth listening to, eirog tl, II. 3, 83. — 

2. a pledged word, promise, II. 8, 8 ; te- 
"KeIv snog, to fulfil, keep one's word, 
II. 14, 44. — 3. a word in season, word 
of advice, counsel, bidding ; also freq. 
in Att. — 4. the word of a deity, prophecy, 
an oracle, Od. 12, 266 : later also a saw, 
proverb, maxim, like utt otydey/ua, to 
■KakaLov £Kog, Hdt. 7, 51 : hence freq. 
in Att., ug ETtog eltxelv, so to say, as 
the phrase goes, where one is not sure 
that an expression is allowable, Wolf 
Lept. p. 361, Herm. Vig. n. 154: 
speaking loosely, vaguely, opp. to ov- 
Tug, Plat. Legg. 656 E : but also, to 
speak boldly, speak out, without peri- 
phrasis or mincing the matter, Trag., 
etc. — 5. word, as opp. to deed, i. e. any- 
thing vain and, futile, krvea atcpdavTa, 
words of none effect, opp. to erv/ua, 
Od. 19, 565: hence ETtog and epyov 
freq. opposed, II. 15, 234, Od. 2, 272, 
etc. ; and in Att. just as ecmlv and 
TTpaTTELv, are contrasted. Moreover 
Horn, uses eirog as opp. to f3ia, II. 15, 
106, and to %eip, U. 1, 77.-6. that 
which words express, the meaning, sub- 
stance, subject of a speech, etc., almost 
like ir pay [ia, a thing or matter, II. 11, 
652 ; 17, 701, etc., cf. Br. Soph. O. T. 
1144, O. C. 443: hence, ovdev irpbg 
ETtog, nothing to the purpose, Plat. 
Euthyd. 295 C, to no purpose, Ar. 
Eccl. 751. Horn. freq. joins eirog el- 
txelv, kpslv, (j>dcrdaL, avbav, uvQeZg- 
OaL, (ppd&odaL, m^avcKELv. — II. from 
Pind. N. 2, 2, and Hdt. downwds., 
Ta ettt], epic poetry in heroic verse, opp. 
to fiklr} or lyric poetry, etc., cf. Mui- 
ler Literat. of Greece, 4, § 3 : then 
transferred to elegiac verse ; and 
thence to other kinds, in genl. verses, 
poetry, as even, ETVEa ttoleelv, Hdt. 4, 
14 : to lyric poetry, Alcm. 4, Pind. O. 

3, 14 : of tragic or comic iambi, Ar. Ran. 
862, Eq. 39, cf. Francke Callin. p. 77 
sq. : also, snog, a verse or line of po- 
etry, epic or other, Hdt. 4, 29, Ar. 
Ran. 956, 1161 ; even a line in writing 
of any kind, [ivpiuv kmov firjKog, Isocr. 
261 A, cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 30 : 
and in Luc. of a painter, ovd' kv kizTa 
ettegl ypd<p£L, in seven strokes or lines. 

, ETTOGTpaKL&, {km, OGTpaKL^O)) to 

send potsherds skimming over the water, 
to play at ducks and drakes. Hence 

'E7r0GTpaKLGfJ.bg, ov, b, a game at 
ducks and drakes, Poll. 9, 119. 

'Etcototv^cj, (km", ototv^u) to yell 
out, utter lamentably, fjE/\og, Eur. 
Phoen. 1038. 

'EiroTpvpo, (knl, OTpvvo) almost 
wholly poet., to stir up, excite, urge on, 
freq. in Horn., who oft. joins kiroTpv- 
vel nal avuyEL, also kTCOTpvvag eke- 
Tievgev, etc. : and more rarely in hos- 
tile signf, to set on, excite against, c. 
dat., kit. nbTiE/xov tlvl, to stir up war 
against one, Od. 22, 152 ; TTopLTrrjv, 
ayy£?Uag etc., tourge on, hasten, Od. 8, 
31 ; 24, 355 : usu. c. acc, but also 
freq. c. inf., kir. fiaxEGaodai, x a ^ £ ' 
rraivELv, etc., II. : rarely c. dat., as 
Hes. Op. 595, Hdt. 7, 170 : and c. dat. 
et inf., ETapoLGLv, ltttcevglv km, to 
urge them to do a thing, Od. 10, 531, 
II. 15, 258. Pass, to press on, hasten, 
Aesch. Theb. 698. 

'Eirovbalog, and kirovdsLog, ov, 
(km\ ovdag) on earth, terrestrial. 

'ErcovTiig, [dog, r), (kiri, ovXov) a 
gum-boil, Medic, cf. rrapovTiLg. 

"EnovTiog, ov, {km 1 , ovXog) some- 
what curly, Theophr. 


Enox 

'Etcov?\,og>, w, {km*, cv?>6ti) to scat 
over, heal a wound, etc., Hipp. Hence 
'EirovTtlOGLg, Etog, t), a scarring over, 
healing, Medic. ; and 

'EiTOvloTiicog, 7j, bv, promoting the 
healing of wounds, etc., Medic. 

'Eizovpalog, aia, alov, (kixL, ovpd) 
in or on the tail, Anth. 

'Enovpaviog, a, ov, (etcl, ovpavbg) 
in heaven, heavenly : in Horn, only ot 
the gods, km dsbg, Oeol, Od. 17, 484, 
II. 6, 129, 131, 527; km evge^uv t/w- 
Xai, Pind. Fr. 97, 4. — 2. in plur. as 
subst.^feoi, Theocr. 25, 5. [u] 

'Ettovpeu, ti, (km, ovpsu) to make 
water upon; in genl. to make water, 
Arist. Part. An. 
# 'E7rot;ptd£w>=sq., Luc. 

'ETTOvplfa, (kirt, ovpi%d) to blow fa- 
vourably upon, of a fair wind, ovpog ■ 
avpa ETtovpifrvGa TrjV bdbvrjv, filling 
the^ canvas ; so, avE/zog kixovpi^v rat 
daaTia, wafting them on their way, 
Luc. : but, TtvEVfia al/jLaTrjpbv kirov- 
pl&iv tlvl, (of the Erinyes) to breathe 
bloodily on him, i. e. to inspire him 
with mad fury, Aesch. Eum. 137. — 
II. metaph. to help onward, in genl. to 
direct towards a point, TavTrj <ppbvrjfia 
km, Eur. Andr. 610. — III. intr. to sail 
xoith a fair wind, sail merrily, ironical- 
ly* rpsxE kuto. Tovg nbpanag kirovpt- 
Gag, Ar. Thesm. 1226, cf. k-Kovpbu : 
to TvkTiayog kixovpi^ov, a safe, pros- 
perous sea, Strab. 

"E7TOfpoc ov, blowing favourably, 
avpa, Soph. Tr. 954 : sailing before the 
wind; hence metaph., borne along, tlvl, 
by a thing, Clem. Al. Hence 

'Eirovpoo, ti, to have a fair wind, 
Polyb. Hence 

'ErrovpcoGLg, Eug, rj, a dub. word in 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 13, 5, prob. a going 
straight on : al. kiVEpiOGLg. 

'EnovGLudrig, Eg, (etcl, ovGta, EiSog) 
added to the essence, and so non-essen 
tial. Adv. -dug. 

'Etto^elTiu, (km, btpELlo) to remain 
a debtor, continue in debt, Thuc. 8, 5. 

'Etto^eTiXcj, (krei, 60eAAw) to in- 
crease still more. 

'Eiro^QakiiELd, to, Plut., and kir 
orpdaljULafe^sq. 

'ETTOcpdalfiLao, ti, (kirt, b<pda7i/j,idu) 
to cast longing glances at, leer at, tlvl, 
Ael. : usu. metaph., to covet, be greedy 
after, xPW&Gi" Plut., also 7rpoc tl, 
Id.; cf. Dorv. Char. p. 86, Schaf. 
Long. p. 350. 

'ETro<j)da?iiLLi&,=foreg. 
'E7ro(j)dd2,fj,Log, ov, {ettl, .b^daTiixbg) 
upon, over the eye. 

'Eito<p2,LGKavu, (km, bQlLGndvo) 
to owe still more, tl tlvl. 

'EiroxETEia, ag, r], a bringing water 
to a place for irrigation ; a sluice or 
channel for the purpose, Strab. : from 

'Ettoxetevo, (km 1 , oxetevco) to make 
a channel, bring as water to a place, 
Lat. derivare, Plat. Gorg. 493 E. 
Pass, to be so brought, Hipp. Mid. to 
draw to or upon one's self, 'Lixspov, Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 E. 

'EmyxEvg, kug, b, (tmxo)) the drag, 
break on a wheel : also ETVox'XEvg, and 
TpoxoKkdr]. 

'Ettoxevq, {km, oxevu) to spring 
upon : esp. of the male animal, to cov 
er, Arist. Gen. An.^ 

'Ettoxeo), w, f -t)gu, (ettl, oxeu) to 
carry towards or upon. Pass. c. fut. 
mid. to ride or drive upon, iTnvoig Kai 
dp/uaGLV ETioxVGETaL, 11. 17, 449, just 
like Lat. vehi : so even, km vdaTL, to 
float upon it, Philo. 

'E7ro^, r/g, i], {ettexo)) # check, hin- 
drance, cessation, icaTa ttoTie^ov, Po- 
lyb. — II. a suspension of judgment 
537 


EIITA 

technical term of the sceptical phi- 
losophers, Plut, cf. Cic. Acad. Pr. 2, 
18, v. ettexu IV. 3. — III. a pause, stop, 
in the reckoning of time, point where one 
period closes and another begins, an 
epoch. — IV. uaripuv ettoxciI, the places 
of stars in the heaven, Plut. 

'EttoxOlSioc, a, ov, (ettl, oxdrj) 071 
or of the mountains, Anth. 

'EttoxOI^o), (ettl, 6x0i£tj) to groan, 
grieve for, tlv'l, Opp. 

'ETroxkEvg, Sug, 6,= £TT0X£vg, the 
drag, break on a wheel, ap. Ath. 99 C. 

'ETroxfidfa, (ettl, 6x/-tu&) to hold 
hard, Opp. 

"Erroxov, ov, to, the saddlecloth, hous- \ 
ing, Xen. Eq. 12, 9 : from 

"Ercoxog, ov, {enex^) sitting, mount* 
ed upon, esp. on horses, chariots and 
ships,, c. gen. vel dat., vativ, upfiaacv 
eiroxot, Aesch. Pers. 45, 54 : metaph., 
koyog fiaviag ett., words mounted on, 
borne on by madness, i. e. frantic woids, 
Eur. Hipp. 214, cf. vi]Tridag oxeeiv. 
— 2. absol. well-seated, mounted, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 4, 4 : keeping one's seat, ett. si- 
vat, to keep one's seat, Id. Eq. 8, 10, 
cf. Ar. Lys. 677. — II. pass, to be rid- 
den upon, etc., 7r0Tctfj.bg vaval ett., 
navigable by ships, Plut. 

t"E rroxog, ov, b, Epochus, son of Ly- 
curgus king of Arcadia, Apollod. 

'Eiroxvpou, w, (ettl, 6xvp6u)to for- 
tify stilt more, Diod. 

CE7T0XCJ), v - ETTCOXCITO. 

"EiTToip, OTTog, 6, the hoopoe, so call- 
ed from its cry, as in Lat. upupa, 
Epich. p. 105 : cf. Aesch. Fr. 291 for 
another fanciful deriv., etcoiP ettott- 
Trjg Tciv avTov KaKcov. 

'ErroipuojuuL, {ettl, oipdojuat) dep. 
mid., to eat with or to bread, as oibov, 

Plut - 

'Eno^E, adv. for ettl dips, until late, 
till evening. 

'ETTOipn/Ma, aTog, to, (ETTOipdo/uai) 
that which is eaten with bread or meat, 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 791. 

'ETTOTprictg, Eiog, ?7,=foreg., Ath. 

'ETTOipLci, ag, i],— ETT0^ptg. 

'ETToiptdiog, ov, (ettl, bipov) serving 
for oipov, as a relish to bread, etc., 
Leon. Tar. 55. 

'EiTOipL/xog, ov,{£TT6ipo/j,aL) to be seen, 
that can be looked on, Soph. O. T. 
1312. 

'ETToiptog, ov, also a, ov, Arat. (ettl, 
dipLg) visible, seen afar, conspicuous, 
Soph. 0. C, 1600, Ant. 1110: hence, 
illustrious, f3o/j.6g, H. Horn. Ap. 496. 
— II. act. overlooking, watching all 
things, epith. of gods, esp. of Jupiter, 
Soph. Phil. 1040. As subst. 6 etto- 

IpLOg.,— ETTLGKOTTOg. 

"EiTTOipLg, sug, rj, (ettl, btyig) a view 
over, ett. TOi) ipov, the view from, com- 
manded by the temple, Hdt. 1, 64 ; so, 
rjfXETspa etc., our view, circle of vision, 
Plat. Rep. 499 C : in genl. the view of 
a thing, vavpiaxtag, Thuc. 7, 71 : kv 
ETTOifjEt, within view, Strab. 

'ETToipofj-at, fut. of E(j)opdu, with no 
pres. in use, Horn. 

'ETrpdd7]v [a], aor. 1 pass, from 

tTLTTpUGKO). 

"ETTpudov, aor. 2 of Trepdu), Horn. 
"ETTpcos, Ep. shortd. for ettptjge, 
aor. from irprjd'd, only Hes. Th. 856. 
ETTp7]driv, Ion. aor. 1 pass, from 

TTLTTpUGKU. 

"E-rrpTj^a, ag, e, Ion. aor. 1 from 
rrpdaacj for errpa^a, II. 
"EirpTjaa, ag, e, aor. 1 from Trprjdu, 

"'EIITA', oi, ai, Td, indecl., SEV- 
EN,Germ. SIEBEN, Sanscr. SAP- 
TAN, Lat. SEP TEM, (the Semitic 
languages, like the Teutonic, drop 
<i38 


EIITA 

the t) : 6 Stttu dptdfjLog, the number 
seven, [a] 

'EiTTafioELog, ov, (Stttu, (3oELog) of 
seven bulW-hides, ad/cog, II. 7, 220, 222, 
etc. : hence in genl. stout, Ovuog, Ar. 
Ran. 1017. 

'E7rra/3oioc, ov, (Stttu, [3ovg) worth 
seven oxen. — U.=foreg., Soph. Aj. 576. 

'ETTTdy'kuoGog, ov, Att. -TTog, {£tt- 
tu, ykcoGGa) seven-tongued, with seven 
chords, (popfu-yt;, Pind. N. 5, 43. 

'EiTTaypd^piaTog, ov, (etttu, ypdji- 
fia) of seven letters. 

'ETTTayovog, ov, (Stttu, yuvog) sev- 
en-cornered : of numbers, raised to the 
seventh power, Math. Vett. : tu Stttu- 
yova, certain musical instruments 

'ETTTudovXog, ov, 6, (etttu, dovXog) 
a sevenfold slave, Hippon. 80. 

'ETTTudpaxptog, ov, (etttu, dpaxnv) 
worth, costing seven drachms, Theocr. 
15, 19. f 

'EiTTddvfiog, ov, formed after 6L6v- 
juog, seven-fold ; seven at a birth, Strab. 

'ETTTasvog, ov,= sq., ap. Hesych. 

'ETTTaeTrjg, eg, (Stttu, ETog) seven 
years old, Plat. Gorg. 471 0 — II. pa- 
rox. ETTTaETTjg, eg, of seven years : hence 
neut. irTTueTeg, as adv., for seven years, 
Od. 3, 305, etc. Hence 

'ETTTaeTta, ag, 7], the period or age 
of seven years, Plat. Ax. 366 D. 

'ETTTa^uvog, ov, (etttu, £g)V7}) seven- 
zoned, of the planetary system, Jac. 
A. P. p. 13. 

'ETTTarj/UEpog, ov, (Stttu, rjixepa) of 
seven days, Dio C. : also Ion. Sttt7]/x., 
Hipp. 

'ETTTalog, ata, alov, (Stttu) on the 
seventh day: very dub. in Hipp, for 
Sj36ofiulog. 

'ETTTaKaLSeKa, ol, ai, tu, indecl. 
seventeen, Hdt. 1, 50, etc. 

'ETTTaKaLdEKaETTjg, OV, 6,= £TTTU- 

KaidsKETTjg, Diod. 

'ETTTanaLdEK.dK.ig, adv. seventeen 
times. 

'ETTTaKatdEiidTTovg, 6,f], neut. ttow, 
gen. TTodog, (STTTaKuidEKa, Trovg) sev- 
enteen feet long, Plat. Theaet. 147 D. 

'ETTTaKatSeKaTalog, ata, alov, on 
the seventeenth day, Hipp. : from 

'ETTTaKatSeiiaTog, rj, ov, seventeenth, 
Hipp. 

'ETTTaKatSeKeTrig, Eg, (SirTaKaLdE- 
Ka, ETog) seventeen years old, Polyb. 

'ETTTaKat£LKO(yaETT]g, eg, (SirTUKaL- 
elkogl, ETOg) twenty-seven years old, 
Dion. H. 

'ETTTaKateLKoaaTTldaiog, ov, twen- 
ty-sevenfold, Plat. Tim. 35 E. 

f ETTTUKav?iog, ov, (etttu, Kavkog) 
seven-stemmed. 

'EiTTUKLg, adv. seven times, Pind. O. 
13, 56, Ar. Lys. 698 : also etttukl, 
Simon. 74, 2. 

'EiTTUKLg jxvptoL, aL, a, (SirTuKLg, 
fivpLOL) seventy-thousand, Hdt. 4, 86. 
[u] 

'ETTTaKLgxL?LiOL, aL, a, (kirTaiag, xt- 
?ilol) seven-thousand, Hdt. 2, 43. \_xi] 
Hence 

VETTTaKLgyLktoaTog, 7], ov, the seven- 
thousandth, Eccl. 

x ETTTaK%ivog, ov, (£tttu, kXlvt]) 
with seven couches or beds, olKog, Phryn. 
(Com.) Incert. 5, Xen. Symp. 2, 18 : 
hence a measure of space, Arist. H. A. 

'Etttukoglol, at, a, seven-hundred, 
Hdt. 2, 140, etc. Hence 

'ETTTaKOGLOTrlaGtUKLg, adv. seven- 
hundred times : and 

'ETTTUKOGLOGTog, 7], 6v, seven-hun- 
dredth, Diog. L. 

'ETTTaKOTvlog, OV, (kTTTU, KOTvTiT]) 

holding seven cotylae, Ar. Fr. 399. 

'EiTTUKTig, ivog. 6, r), (inTu, uKTig) 
with seven rays, v. Hemst. Luc. 1, 165. 


EnTA 

'ETTTUKTVTTOg, OV, (iTTTtt, KTVTiOg) 

seven-toned, with seven chords, Pind. P. 
2, 129. 

'E7TTUKO)Xog, OV, (ttTTU, K&TlOV) 

seven-member ed : of seven verses. 

YEtttukov, 2 aor. act. of ttttjggu, in 
comp. 

VETTTUKOJLlfjTaL, €>v, oi, (Stttu, ICO)- 
iirjTTjg) the Heptacometae, Lat. Septem- 
pagani, a name given to the tribes in 
Pontus, Strab. 

'ETTTuXoyxog, ov, (£tttu, koyxv) °f 
seven lances, i. e. bodies of spearmen, 
GTokog, Soph. O. C. 1305. 

'EiTTuXo^og, ov, (iTTTa, X6(j>og) sev- 
en-hilled, Cic. Att. 6, 5, 2. 

'ETTTu?bVxvog, ov, (etttu, Xvxvoq) 
with seven branches for lights. 
YEtttu/j,?]v , aor. mid. of TreTouat, cf, 

ETTTOfnjV. 

'ETTTapirivLalog, ata, alov, (e7rra, 
fi?]v)=sq., Plut. 

'ETTTu/iTjvog, ov, (etttu, [X7]v) seven 
months old : born in the seventh month 
tekvov iiTT., a seven-months' child, 
Hdt. 6, 69: j] eTTTu/j,7]vog, a period of 
seven months, Plut. 

'ETTTailT]Tup, Opog, 7], (ETTTU, fl7]T7]p) 

mother of seven children, Joseph. 

'ETTTU/XLTOg, ov, (etttu, flLTOg) of 
seven strings or chords, Luc. 

'ETTTa/XOpLOV, OV, TO, (&TTTU, jlOptOv) 

a district of seven parts, Plut. 

'ETTTdiivxog, ov, (Stttu, fivxog) with 
seven recesses, Call. Del. 65. 

"EiTTa^av, Dor. 3 plur. aor. 1 from 

TTT7]GGU, for ETTTTj^UV. 

'ETTTaTrdXaLGTog, ov, (Stttu, ttu- 
"kaLGTri) seven palms long, Sext. Emp. 

'ETTTUTTEKTog, ov, (etttu, ttekcS) sev- 
en times shorn, ettt. alt;, name of a 
burlesque poem sometimes ascribed 
to Homer. 

YETTTUTTElsdpog, ov, (etttu, tte'Xe 
Opov) of the size of seven plethra, "kpr]g. 
Nonn. 

'ETTTuTT7]xvg, v, gen. eog, (kiTTa. 
TTTJxvg) seven cubits long, Hdt. 1, 68 
etc. 

'Ettt arckuG Log, a, ov, seven-fold, 
Ep. Plat. 332 A. Adv. -og, LXX. 

'ETTTaTT?iaGLO)v, ov, genitive, ovog, 
=foreg. 

'ETTTUTcTiEvpog, ov, (Stttu, irlevpa) 
seven-sided : having seven ribs, Arist. 
H. A. 

'ETTTUTrTioog, ov, contr. ir'kovg, ovv, 
seven-fold. 

'ETTTaTTodng, ov, 6, (etttu, Trovg) 
seven feet long, dpfjvvg, II. 15, 729. 
Hes. Op. 422. 

'ETTTaTToTiLg, 6, 7), neut. ttoIl, (Stt- 
tu, TToTiLg) containing seven cities, the 
Heptapolis, a district of JEgypt, Dion. 

'EiTTUTTopog, ov, (Stttu, Tropog) with 
seven tracks or paths, of the orbits ol 
planets, H. Horn. 7, 7 ; of the Plei 
ads, Eur. I. A. 7. 

YETTTUTTopog, ov, b, Heptaporus, a 
river of Mysia, II. 12, 20. 

'E7rra7rovc, 6, 7), neut. ttow, gen 
TTodog, (Stttu, Trovg) seven-footed ; sev- 
en feet long, Ar. Fr. 564. 

'ETTTUTTV?iog, ov, (Stttu, ttvXt]) seven- 
gated, freq. epith. of Boeotian Thebes, 
cf. Od. 11, 263, Erf. Soph. Ant. 101,— 
Thebes in ^Egypt being SKaTOjUTrv 
"Kol. 

'ETTTUTTvpyog, ov, (Stttu, irvpyog) 
seven-towered, of Boeotian Thebes, 
Eur. Phoen. 245, etc. 

"EiTTupov, eg, e, aor. 2 from TTTat- 
po, Od. 17, 541. 

'EiTTafip'oog, ov, contr. fiovg, ovv 
(STrTU,6oog) with seven channels or beds, 
of the Nile, Aesch. Fr. 290, ubi Herm 

STTTUpOVC 


'ErrTdg, ddog, rj, (eTrra) the number 
teven, Arist. H. A. 

'E7TTUGr]/j,og, ov, (sirrd, Grj,ua) of 
seven marks, notes, or, in metre, times. 

'EnTaGT&dLog, ov, {eTcrd, gtuSlov) 
seven stades long, to eiTT., a space of 
seven stades, Strab. [a] 

'EirrdcjTepos, ov, {enrd, ugttjp) of 
seven stars, Clem. Al. 

'ETTTaaTotxvC* &> (eTCTa, GToXxog) 
of or in seven rows. 

'E7TTdaTO?iog, ov, (e7VTd, gtoIoq) 
consisting of seven bodies of men : old 
reading in Eur. Supp. 1221 for sq. 

'EnTdoTO[xog, ov, (enrd, GTopia) 
seven-mouthed: irvXai eVr., of Boeo- 
tian Thebes, Eur. Supp. 401 ; but 
also cttt. TTvpyojia, iroXca/na, Id., and 
Onj3ag rdc 'KvXaie kixTaGTbpLOvg, 
Soph. Fr. 778. 

'ErcraTELxfig, eg, (eirrd, relxog) 
with seven walls, ire. e^oSot, the seven 
outlets of the walls, Aesch. Theb. 284. 

"ETtrdro, 3 sing. aor. 2 of Tverofiai, 
liTTaficu, Horn. 

TETtrdTOKog, ov, (fiVrd, tlktcj) hav- 
ing given birth to seven, firjTrjp, Nonn. 

'EnrdTOVOg, ov, (ercTd, rovoc) sev- 
en-toned, Eur. Ale. 446, I. T. 1129. 

'EiTTd^aTjg, eg, (etttu, (pdog) seven- 
fold shining, Orph. 

'ETTTuqdoyyog, ov, (eTtrd, 4>6oyy?]) 
seven-toned, Ktddpa, Eur. Ion 881. 

'EKTucpvllog, ov, (kma, (pv/ilov) 
reven-leaved, Kpdfifti], Hippon. 21. 

'Eirrdcpuvog, ov, {ircrd, quvrj) sev- 
en voiced ; esp. of a colonnade with a 
sevenfold echo at Olympia, Luc., cf. 
Plin. N. H. 36, 15. 

"Eirraxd, adv. in seven parts, Od. 
14, 434. 

'EnTaxy or inTaxr}, adv. = fore g., 
Dio C. 

'ETcrdxopdog, ov, (e7VTd,xopSy) sev- 
en-stringed. 

'ErrTerng, = iTTTaerrjg, seven years 
old, Chionid. Her. 3, Ar. Ran. 418 ; 
nom. pi. enreretCt Plat. Ale. 1, 121 
E : fem. iirre'Tig, idog, Ar. Thesm. 
480. 

'ETTTTj/uepog, ov, Ion. form for kir- 
rarja., q. v. 

f "Ettttjv, aor. act. of Treropiai, from 

'E-KTriprjg, eg, (iTcrd,*dpo)) fitted 
seven ways ; esp. with seven banks of 
oars, Polyb. 

'E'KTopoyvtog, ov, (eivrd, bpyvLu) 
seven fathoms long, irbdeg, Sapph. 38. 

"EnrvGiOiog, ov, {turd, vGK/iog) of 
a sandal, with seven straps to lace or 
clasp over the foot, A. B. 16, 11. 

'Eirrupofyog, ov, (ima, bpotyog) sev- 
en stories high, irvpyog, Diod. , cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 709. 

"Eizvdpog, ov, Ion. for efyvdpog, Hdt. 
4, 198. 

'EttvOovto, 3 plur. aor. 2 of ixvvQd- 
vofiai, II. 

'EirvXkiov, ov, to, dim. from £7roc, 
esp. a versicle, scrap of poetry, Ar. Ach. 
398. 

_ * V EII£2, radical form to which errog, 
einov, eveTrtj, and evverco), are usu. 
referred, to speak, say, v. eltvov, and 
also Qn/uL 

"EIIS2, poet. impf. '6ttov : fut. 'i^pu : 
aor. egttov, (not eanov,) inf. Girelv, 
part, gttcjv. Mid. git ofiat, impf. e/7ro- 
utjv, and poet, without augm. irrouTjv: 
fut. eipotiat : aor. indie, with aspirate 
tarzofirjv, inf. cKeadai, imperat. gttov, 
Ion. onio, Ep. airelo, II. 10, 285. The 
aspirate is retained by Horn, in all 
the moods of the aor. of the simple 
ve^b. subj. fo-TTOfiai, eGTrcovraL, Od. 
12, '149, opt. icTcoiptriv, Od. 19, 579, 
?ir imperat. io-ireaOu, II. 12, 350, 


EHflA 

part, eano/ievog, 11. 12, 395, etc., inf. 
ioTtecQcu, 11. 5, 423 : but not in the 
compds., e. g. eiuoireadai, eTVLGnbfce- 
vog, instead of eqeoTtecQai, cf. Spitzn. 
E scur. x. ad II. — The act. of the sim- 
ple verb belongs solely to the old po- 
etry, only some compds., esp. dieno), 
and 7repi£7rcj,having established them- 
selves in prose : Horn, has of this 
act. only pres. indicat. and part., poet, 
impf. ; the fut. and aor. act. only in 
the compds. The mid. is also very 
freq. in prose, esp. in pres., impf., and 
fut. 

A. act. giro), to be about or with, c. 
acc. rei, rby 6' evp' ev dalduu) rrepL- 
KaXkea Tevxe' e'novTa, him he found 
handling, busy with, his armour, II. 6, 
321 : — all other places, as 'OSv- 
afja eirov, II. 11, 483, ^era Tvdeog 
vibv e-rrovaa, II. 10, 516, Ttepl retire' 
eirovGLV, II. 15, 555, are better refer- 
red (by tmesis) to d/n^LeTTto, juedeTto). 
irepieTTG). 

B. dep. mid. liroyiai, to follow, tlvl, 
Horn. : very freq. c. collat. signf. of 
obeying, hence in Horn, the usu. word 
of troops under a commander : hence 
also to stand by, support, help or avenge, 
Od. 3, 376, II. 15, 204 : also to attend, 
Lat. prosequi, of a guard or escort, II. 

I , 424 : metaph. in genl. to be led, 
guided by the will ox judgment of another, 
Od. 12, 349.— II. in these signfs. Horn, 
freq. joins u/xa, and /lietu eiteGdat, 
also djua tlvl eireGdat, sometimes 
doubled, o'L tol d/u' avTC) "YKlov elg dfj-' 
eirovTo, Od. 11, 372, cf. 15, 541, to go 
along with; more rarely, etcl TLvog, 
Od. 1, 278 ; 2, 197 ; aerd tlvl e., 11. 
18, 234, gvv tlvl e., Od. 7, 304 : but, 
/leTa ktlKov eGTreTO, followed after 
him, II. 13,492: Att. also, /ueTa TLvog 
eiXEGdaL, Hemst. Ar. Plut. 824. The 
signf. of hostility is rare in these 
phrases : but we find it II. 17, 753, oi 
(5' d[f etcovto, they pursued. — III. in 
hostile signf. to pursue, tlvl, only II. 

II, 154, 165, 754 ; absol, 21, 256, etc., 
but never in Od. : d/j,<t>l 6' up' uvtov 
errovTO, they pressed upon him, II. 11, 
474. — IV. to go step by step, keep pace 
with, tlvl, II. 16, 154, Od. 6, 319 : me- 
taph. of a man's limbs or strength, 
yovvaQ'' ettovtcll, dvva.fj.Lg nai X EL P £ S 
eirovTCLL, they do his bidding, II. 4, 314, 
Od. 20, 237, cf.TT. 8, 140.— V. in genl. 
to come towards a person, only in im- 
perat., eireo TrpoTepcj, come on nearer, 
Od. 5, 91, II. 18, 387, differing but lit- 
tle from the literal come along ! — VI. 
to cling, stick to a thing, so as to follow 
its motions, dovpl k-KOjievog, II. 12, 
395. TpvcpdXeia eGneTO xetpL,went with 
his hand, II. 3, 276 : so, ending ec- 
tteto, II. 12, 398 : more freq. metaph. 
to belong to, be inseparable from, dfi' 
hpeTaLKvdog, Ttf.ir/, etc., II. 4,415, etc.: 
to belong to a class, be of the same na- 
ture with, ddavdTOLGL, Herm. H. Horn. 
Ven. 260 : — in genl. to follow, suit, 
agree with, freq. in Pind., v. Bockh 
Expl. O. 2, 22 ; 13, 45 : also in Plat., 
as Legg. 632 C, 934 C ; ra TOVTOLg 
k-Ko/Lteva, the like to these, Id. Rep. 
406 D, etc. : to follow on a thing, be its 
effect, tu eTrouevd TLvog- its conse- 
quences, Plat. Polit. 271 E.— VII. to 
follow up to, reach by following, Lat. 
assequi : esp. mente assequi, to follow 
in mind, understand, freq. in Plat., as, 
£7r. tu Xoyc), Prot. 319 A ; and absol., 
Euthyphr. '12 A. ("Etv- o/iat, is the 
Lat. seq-uor, s taking the place of the 
aspirate as in v^r], sylva ; and q that 
of 7T as in ireTopeg, (AeoL for t£ggu- 
peg) quatuor ; cf. livKog, sub fin.) 

'EiroddLog, ov, (em, dov) on, i. e. 


E1IS2Z 

outside the egg, hatched, v. 1. for virod- 
dLog. [d] 

'E7T(jdf(J, f. -UG(J, (£7U, 0)6v) to sit, 

brood upon eggs, Arist. H. A. — II. trans. 
to hatch youngbirds, ov (5i' opviOuv, but 
by art, as in iEgypt, Diod., cf. Hem- 
sterh. Thorn. M. p. 362. Hence 

'ETTudoLg, eug, 57, and 

'ErcoaGfiog, ov, 6, a sitting on eggs, 
brooding ; both in Arist. H. A. 

i'EircoaGTLiidg, r/, ov, (eTrod^o) adapt- 
ed to sitting upon eggs, or hatching, in 
compar. Arist. H. A. 6, 2, 12. 

'ETvopeXLa, ag, rj, (eni, bfielog) an 
assessment of an obol in the drachm, or 
one sixth of the sum at which the 
damages were laid, to be paid as com- 
pensation to the defendant by any 
prosecutor in a private suit, who fail- 
ed to gain one fifth of the votes. Dem. 
834, 25, cf. Bockh P. E., 2, 87. sq., 
Att. Process, pp. 641, 729 sqq.— Plat. 
Legg. 921 C, uses it of a rate of inte- 
rest, 3- of the principal,= TOKog etyeti- 
Tog, 16§ p. cent. : but here also it is 
simply as a penalty on such as do not 
discharge their contract debts within 
the year, that he imposes this as 
monthly interest,= 200 p. cent. p. ann. 

'Ettcj^, ijg, 7], {eirdd(j) strictly, a 
song to or over somewhat : hence an 
enchant; >!.■ ->?, charm, spell, of the Sy- 
ren's so-i^, etc., Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 10, 
sq. : esp. a charm to lullpain, heal sick- 
ness, etc., Trag. ; poet. eiraoLdrj. Od. 
19, 457, also Pind., and Aesch. ; and 
so in Hdt. 1, 132 : — e~. TLvog, a charm 
for or against.., Aesch. Eum. 649. 
Often confused with£7r<jjcldc, v. Schat 
Dion. Comp. 261. 

'Eirudqg, eg, (eirbfa) rank smelling 
fetid,— dvgudtjg, Hipp. 

'ETCUOLicog, ij, ov, of, belonging to an 
eirudbg, epodic, Hephaest. 

VEnudiVG), (eni, tobivG)) to give ad- 
ditional pain, Plut. 

'EirtpdLov, ov, to, dim. from eiru&r], 
or eirudbg. 

'Eirudbg, ov, {eTrado) strictly, sing- 
ing to or over : hence using songs or 
charms to heal wounds or soothe pain : 
c. gen., a charm for or against. Qpjjui- 
ov drjfj-dTov, Aesch. Ag. 1418:' in 
genl., having magic power whether over 
body or soul, /llvOol, Plat Legg. 903 
B. — 2. sung or said after : uopcpijg eTTU- 
rjnv. called after this form, Eur. He'c. 
1272— B. very freq. as subst— I. 6 
eiruoog, also r], an enchanter, sorcerer, 
Eur. Hipp. 1038 ; ybiigerc., id. Bacch. 
234 : hence, Proverb. vogQv vogovv- 
tl kirudog ecTL, a sick man is a sick 
man's charmer, i. e. comforter. — II. 7] 
eTcudbg, also, but very rarely, 6, He 
phaest. p. 129, Gaisf., — 1. an after- 
song, epode, the strain of a lyric ode af- 
ter the strophe and antistrophe. Dion. 
H. : of such odes, called e-udiKd, 
most of Pindar's and the Tragic cho- 
ruses consist, Dion. H. — 2. a verse or 
passage returning at intervals, a chorus, 
burden, refrain, e. g. in Theocr. 1, 2, 
Bion 1, Mosch. 3 : metaph. 6 notvbg 
diruGrjg uboTieGXtag en., the old tune, 
the old story over again.— 3. a lyric 
poem in couplets, usu. of Iamb. Trim 
and Dim., but also of any longer and 
shorter measure, except Elegiac : in- 
vented by Archilochus, used by Ho- 
race, Plut. 

'EmoSmua, ag, h, pain, anguish : 
from 

'ETVudvvog, ov, {eKi.bSvvn) painful, 
finap, Hipp. ; Tpav/iaTci, Ar. Ach. 
1205. 

'Etcu^u, (erri, w£m) to cry oh ! 01 
wail over, Aesch. Fr. 149, Ar. Av. 
266. 

539 


EII£2N 

Emo^o, or E7rcji^(j),=enu)d^t),Epich.. 
p. 80, 'Cratin. Nem. 2. 

'Errudio), ti, fut. -cogcj, and -udijcro), 
[ettl, u)decj) to push, shove, poke to or 
hito, Plut., to impel, Id. — II. intr. to rusft 

'E7rcji£b, ==£7rG;a£G). 
t'E7T(j/c^f, £C, (£7U, w/cvf) somewhat 
tour, only in compi?. kmoKEGTEpog, 
Hipp. 

'Ettcj/cwcj, (kiri, titvvo) to hasten, 
rc, Hipp. 

'ETTwAeflpof, ov, (km, blsOpog) de- 
structive. 

'ErroMviog, ov, (kirt, vlkvn) upon 
the arm, H. Horn. Merc. 433, 510. 

'Eirufiddtog, ov, {ettl, u/iog) on the 
shoulders, TTTspvysg, Theocr. 29, 29. 

'Eirufiadov, adv., on the shoulder, 
Ap. Rh. 

'Emj/itdiov, ov, to, dim. from kmo- 
utg- 

'Emojui^o), (km, wpiCw) to put on the 
shoulder. Mid. to put on one's own 
shoulder, Luc. 

'Emo/xiog, ov^kmoptdbcog, Luc. 

'Emoiitg, ibog, t), (em, tijiog) the 
upper part of the shoulder, Hipp., and 
Xen. : in genl. the neck and shoulder, 
Eur. I. T. 1404 : hence— 2. the upper- 
most, high part of a ship-, etc., Anth. — 
II. a sort of woman's boddice with sleeves, 
Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 B, opp. to k£u- 
utg. 

'EirofiOGta, ag, t), (km5ju,vvfu) an 
oath: also= k^uptOGta. 

'EmoptoTog, ov, (km5fivv/j.i) on oath, 
sworn, km bpico, Soph. Aj. 1113 ; km 
TJyetv, Id. Tr. 427.— II. pass, epith. of 
Jupiter, as the witness of oaths, sworn 
by, like bpmog, lb. 1188. 

'Ettoviov, ov, to, (km\, Idvfj) a duty 
paid on goods bought and sold, Bockh. 
P. E. 2, 37 : but acc. to others— II. 
something given into the bargain in a sale. 

'Emuivvpiia, ag, t), (krruvvfiog) a sur- 
name, name given after some person or 
thing, Lat. cognomen, Hdt., etc. ; km 
TrouladaL, deaden, to take a surname, 
Hdt. 2, 42 ; 4, 45 ; km kx^tv kiri Tivog, 
to have a name after one, 1, 14, etc., 
and sometimes dmo Tivog, 7, 121, etc.: 
— but, km c%elv x u P ac > to have the 
naming of it, i. e. have it named after 
one, Thuc. 1, 9 ; so, km <z0' kavTcov 
Tzapexeodai, Id. 1, 3.-2. in Aesch. 
Theb. 829, a name prophetically signifi- 
cant. — II. in genl. a name, Hdt. 2, 4, 
etc. 

'Emovv/J-iov, ov, rd,=foreg., Plut. 

'Emdvvjjtiog, a, ov, poet, for sq., 
Pind. P. 1, 58, etc. ; also in Hdt. 2, 
112. [v] 

'Emovvjiog, ov, (km, bvvpia, bvopia) 
named after some person or thing, 
with some particular object: so in 
Horn., bvo/na ktruvvpiov, a name given 
advisedly, an auspicious or ominous 
name, Od. 7, 54 ; 19, 409, cf. H. Horn. 
Ap. 373, Hes. Th. 144, 282: hence in 
11. 9, 562, 'AXuvovnv Kateeaicov kmo- 
vvfiov, Alcyone they called her for her 
name, by name, (where the reason fol- 
lows), cf. '(bepuvv/Liog : in genl. surna- 
med, called, Trag. : c. gen., km bpvi- 
X og, called after it, Pind. 1, 6, 78, cf. 
Hdt. 7, 11, and so Trag. ; em Tivog, 
Hdt. 4, 184 : also c. dat., Soph. Fr. 
408 : but, moTiluv cvo/llutov km, call- 
ed by names manifold, Soph. Fr. 678, 
2. — II. act. giving one's name to a thing 
or person : esp. at Athens the first 
archon, dpx^v km, who gavehis name 
to the current year, Bockh Inscr. 1, 
p. 437, etc. ; upxv km, his rank or 
office ; cf. Thuc. 2, 2 : ^pcj£c km, the 
heroes alter whom the Attic 6vKa'i 
540 


EPAM 

had their names : usu. absol., oi km, 
Isocr. 382 D, and freq. in Oratt.— III. 
to km, as subst., a surname. 

VEmovvpiog, ov, 6, Eponymus, masc. 
pr. n., Isae. 

'E7rcj7rdw, (£7a, iiTtaopiai)— k(j)o- 
pdo), to look on, inspect, watch, Lat. in- 
spicere, c. acc, Aesch. Cho. 693, Eum. 
275. 

VETCorcevg, iug, 6, JEpopeus, son of 
Neptune (or Aloeus, Paus.) and Ca- 
nace, a king of Sicyon, Apollod. — II. 
Mt. Epopeus, now Epomeo, or Monte 
Sannicolo, a volcanic mountain of 
Pithecusa, Strab. 

'Emomj, ijg, t), (kTTtdmiu) a spot 
which commands a wide view, a look-out 
place, Aesch. Supp. 539. 

'EmdTtrjg, ov, b, a watcher. 

'Eiromig, Ibog, tj, (knofiai) a female 
attendant, companion, Lyc. 1176, ubi 
v. Tzetz. p. 946 Mull. 

'Emop/d^cj, (krei, upa) to be concern- 
ed, anxious about a thing. 

'ErrtipGE, 3 sing. aor. 1 of knbpvvpti, 
Horn. 

'EmopTO, 3 sing. aor. syncop. pass, 
from kKopvv/xi, II. 21, 324. 

'Emopvu, (kiri, cjpvu) to howl at a 
thing, Anth. : also in mid., LXX. [v] 

"EmoGig, eog, t), (kmodso)) an im- 
pulse. Hence 

'EiruGTpig, ibog, tj, one who shoves 
to help another on, dub. 

'EiroTeiXbofiat, as pass., (km 1 , utei- 
2,7]) to be scarred over, Aretae. 

'EmoTibsg , iScjv, al, (kret, oig) beams 
on each side of a ship's bows like ears, 
whence the anchors were let down, 
Eur. I. T. 1350 : sometimes strength- 
ened to resist the charge of a hostile 
ship, Thuc. 7, 34, 36, ubi v. Arnold. 

'ErrucpEXEia, ag, 7], help, advantage, 
Democr. ap. Stob. p. 452, 22. 

'Ettu^eXeu, cj, f. -7]Go, (kirt, d^s- 
teo) to help, aid, be of use in a thing, 
tlv'l, Soph. O. C. 441 ; Tivd, Soph. 
Phil. 005; absol., Soph. O. C. 541, 
kbsgd/Linv bQpov, b jirjmoT' kmuxpEXnaa 
mo?iEug kgEteodai, where the Schol. 
takes it as=c50£/lov, but Herm. and 
Reisig wish to retain the usu. signf., 
a gift, to gain which from the state I 
never earned by service, i. e. never de- 
served, v. Ellendt. Hence 

'Emd<pE7i7]jia, aTog, to, a help, aid, 
store, fiopdg, Soph. Phil. 275. 

'Erru^EXT/g, kg, helping, useful, late 
word. 

'E7ra0£/U'a, ag, t), — kmd^OiEia, 
Anth. 

'E7TG>9£/U/ZOC, OV,= kTCU(]>E?l7]g. 

'E7r(j^ar(T, 3 plur. plqpf. pass. Aeol. 
and Ion. from kmsxco, II. 12, 340, ttu.- 
aai (ttv?mi) y$.p kmu) X aTO, all were shut 
to. There is no doubt of the signf., 
but a good deal about the deriv. : 
prob. it belongs to bx^vg, o^w, £7rd- 
XO), akin to exu, knix^ ■ others wrote 
km^x^o, as if from kmoi-yu, others 
Ttuoag yap £7T6j^aro, or km^>x^ r °i 
they, he ran to all the gates, as if from 
£7roi'^o//at,butv. HeyneT.6, 335, sq., 
Toll. Apoll. Lex. Horn. p. 753. 

"Eiroxpog, ov, (km, cjxP 0C ) pa-Md, 
sallow, Hipp. 

*"EPA, i], the Lat. terra, earth, 
Germ. Erde ; only found in Gramm., 
and in sq. 

"EpG^£, adv., on, upon, to the earth, 
esp. with TtiKTu, and ^£<y, Horn., and 
Hes. 

i'Epai, ov, al, Erae, a town of Ion- 
ia, near Teos, Thuc. 8. 19. 

"EPA"MAI, Ep. lengthd. 2 pi. kpd- 
acds, like uydaode, II. 16, 508 : impf. 
Tjpu/irjv, Sapph. 14, Pind., and Theocr.: 
fut. pass. kpacd?']Go;j.ai, Aesch. Eum. 


EPAN 

852; aor. Tjpdodrjv, Hdt. 1,8, 96: bul 
in Ep. and Pind. c. aor. mid. Tjpacd 
pL7}v, hence TjpdaaTo, imdaaaTo, Horn. , 
kpdaaaro, Hes., and Pind. : perf. 7/pa- 
afiai, Parthen. To love, desire, long 
after, c. gen., Horn. : freq. transferred 
from persons to things, ttoXe/iov, fid- 
Xvg, H- 9, 64 ; 16, 208 : later also c. 
inf., ova kpa/btat tzXovteIv, I wish not 
to be rich, Theogn. 1151 ; kmibavEtv 
kpdTai, (Dor. conj. for eprjTat) Sapph. 
50, Pind. P. 4, 164. The usu. prose 
form is £pdw, q. v. 

i'Epava, 7]g, i), Erana, a city of Tri- 
phylian Elis, Strab. 

'Epdvdpxngi ov, b, (kpavog, dpxcS) 
the president of an kpavog, collector and, 
manager of the contributions to it, Diog 
L. 

'EpavE/jtiroTiog, ov, (kpavog, kfiiro 
Tidu) one who lives by contributions. 

'Epdvt^o, f. -Igoj Att. -tui, (epavog) 
to ask for contributions or subscriptions 
from one, Ttvd, Dem. 1484, 2 ; to col- 
lect by way of contribution, ti, Aeschin. 
60, 4 : absol, Plat. Legg. 915 E. Mid. 
to collect subscriptions, etc. for one's self, 
live by such means. — II. to contribute to- 
wards, give in charity, tiv'l, Dem. 999, 
24 ; and so prob. the dat. should b° 
read in Antipho 117, 33. Pass, to be 
supported by charity, kpavtadEtg 7rpbg 
T&v (j)i?icjv, Diog. L. 

'EpdvtKog, 7], bv, of, belonging to an 
kpavog, of the nature of one, etc., kp. 
6tK7j, an action arising out of the mat- 
ters of an kpavog, Att. Process, p. 540, 
sq. : but uKpodoEig kp-, lectures paid 
for by fees, Ath. 

'Epdviov, ov, to, dim. from kpavog 

'EpavtGig, eog, t), Plat. Legg. 915 
E ; and kpaviG/ucg, ov, b, Diog. L., 
(kpdvl^u) the collection of contribu- 
tions. 

'EpaviGTEov, verb. adj. from kpavt- 
£b, one must scrape together, collect by 
begging, Clem. Al. 

'EpdvLGTTjg, ov, b, (kpavifa) a part 
ner in, contributor to an kpavog, or club, 
EGTtdv kpavtGTdg, to give a club-din- 
ner, Ar. Fr. 355. 

'EpaviGTpta, ag, t), fem. of kpavi- 
GT-r/g, Osann Syll. Inscr. 1, 173. 

VEpavvopbag, b, Erannoboas, a riv- 
er of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 3. 

'Epavvbg,7j, bv, (kpdu) lovely, pleas- 
ant, in Horn, only of places, e. g. II. 
9, 531, 577, Od. 7, 18 ; also, kpavbv 
vdup, Simon. 140.: later in geal.= 
kpaTbg, (pi?i.bT7]g, Dion. P. ; seldom o 
persons. 

"Epavog, ov, b, a meal to which each 
contributed his share in victuals or money, 
a feast of contribution, Od. 1, 226 ; 11, 
415 ; also cvfi^oTir], Lat. coena collati 
cia: in Pind. in genl. a feast, festival, 
O. 1, 59. — 2. any subscription or contri- 
bution, Lat. symbola, esp. such as Athe- 
nians were held bound to pay for the 
support of the poor, Ar. Ach. 615, ubi 
v. Schol. : hence in genl. an accommo- 
dation by loan, gift, etc., kp. EtgtpEpEtv 
tivl, Plat. Symp. 177 C, Dem., etc. : 
in genl. a kindness, service, Isocr. 212 
A: a favour, esp. one which will be re- 
turned, Eur. Supp. 363, Thuc. 2, 43, 
cf. Alex. Incert. 47. — II. a club or soci 
ety of subscribers to a common fund for 
any purpose, social, commercial, charita- 
ble, or esp. political, cf. Dem. 329, 15 : 
they were often corporations possess 
ed of real property, and were some 
times very influential in the Greek 
democracies ; on the various kpavot, 
v. Bockh P. E. 1, 328, Att. Process, 
p. 540, sqq. — III. kpdvovg elgEveyKEtv, 
to borrow money on pledges, opp. to kpa 
vovg bievEyKEiv, or btaivaaGdai, to 


EPAT 

reaeem these pledges, Tayl. Lycurg. 8, 
2, p. 150, 8. (Deriv. uncertain.) 
YEpaide, Dor. for epafr, Theocr. 7, 
146. 

YEpaoUleia, ag, rj, Erasiclea, fern, 
pr. n., Luc. : from 

i'EpaatKXrjg, eovg, b, (epdo, uleog) 
Erasicles, masc. pr. n.,Dem. 929, 13. 

'Epdciptolnog, ov, (epdo, point]) 
delighting in song or of beautiful song, 
of Thalia, Pind. O. 14, 22. 
YEpaalvtdTjg, ov, b, (prop, son of 
Erasinus) Eraslnides, one of the Athe- 
nian commanders in the battle at the 
Arginusae insulae, Lys. 162, 17 ; Xen., 
etc. — 2. a Corinthian commander, 
Thuc. 7, 7. 

YEpaalvog, ov, 6, Erasinus, a river 
of Argolis, joining the Phrixus, 
Aesch. Suppl. 1020, Hdt. 6, 76.-2. a 
river of Attica, Strab.— 3. another in 
Arcadia, Id. 

YEpaa'^evog, ov, b, (epdo, %evog) 
Erasixmus, masc. pr. n., Ath. 436 D ; 

'EpdanrXbKd/j.og, ov, (epdo, rtTib- 
nauog) decked with love-locks, Ibyc. 15. 
i'EpdatTT'nrog, ov, 6, (epdo, Innog) 
Erasippus, a son of Hercules, Apol- 
Lod., others in Anth., etc. 

'EpuGLTTrepog, ov, (epdo, rcrepbv) 
of beautif ul wing, Nonn. 

"Epdoig, eog, rj, ( epa/tai ) love, 
Gramm. 

YEpaciarpdreiog, a, ov, of or be- 
longing to Erasistratus, Ath. 87 B. 
From sq. 3. 

YEpaaiarpdrog, ov, b, (epdo, arpa- 
rbg) Erasistratus, an Athenian, father 
of Phaeax, Thuc. 5, 4.-2. one of the 
thirty tyrants, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 2.-3. 
a distinguished physician, born in 
Ceos, but residing in Alexandrea, 
Luc. 

YEpaat(j)OV, tivrog, 6, Erasiphon, 
masc. pr. n., Lys. 

'EpaGixpvfJ-aTog, ov, (epdo, XPVV-a- 
ra) loving money, covetous, Xen. Mem. 
1, 2, 5. 

'Epdo/ucog, a, ov, Anacr. 18, also 
og, ov, (epdo) lovely, beloved, nblei, 
Aesch. Ag. 605 ; also in Plat., and 
Xen. 

YEpaaog, ov, b, Erasus, son of Tri- 
phylus, Paus. 

'Epaorevo,= epdo, to love, desire, 
ydpov, Aesch. Pr. 893. 
'Epaareo, w,=foreg. : from 
'Epaarrjg, ov, 6, (epafiai) a lover, 
Eur., etc. ; nvog, of one, Id. ; but al- 
so of things, rvpavvtdog, Hdt. 3, 53 ; 
TTjgde yvopir/g, an adherent of, Soph. O. 
T. 601 ; ep. rov novelv,fond of work, 
Ar. Plut. 254 ; also ep. nepL n, eirL 
tlvl, Plat. Symp. 203 C, Meno 70 B ; 
used also as fern, by Philo ; and cf. 
Jac. A. P. p. 85.^ 

'Epaarog, f), bv,= eparbg, beloved, 
loveable, lovely, in prose the usu. form, 
as Plat. Symp. 204 C ; also prob. in 
Simon. 60. 
YEpaarog, ov, b, Erastus, a Socratic 
ohilosopher, of Scepsis, Strab., etc. 
'Epdcrpia, ag, rj, fern, of epaarrjg, 
lover, nvog; Perictione ap. Stob. p. 
187, 31. 

'Epdretvbg, f), ov, lovely, beautiful, 
charming, in Horn, usu. of places, but 
also of things, rjvoperj, bptrjTiiKLrj, (j>t- 
lorng, baig, dfippoacn, and so oft. in 
Pind. : of persons only, Od. 4, 13, and 
9, 230, irdpoig kpareivbg Qavelg, a 
welcome, glad sight to his comrades ; 
also H. Horn. Cer. 423. Only Ep. 
and Lyr. 

YEpariSat, ov, Dor. av, ol, the Era- 
tidae, a noble family of Rhodes, Pind. 
O. 7, 172. 
'F.puTiCo.—epdo, c. gen., Horn, al- 


EPrA 

ways in phrase, upeiov epariCjov, 
greedy after it, II. 11, 551 ; 17, 660, H. 
Horn. Merc. 64, 287. Only Ep. 

YEparonTieibng, ov, b, Eratoclldes, a 
Heraclid of Corinth, Thuc. 1, 24. 

'EpdrorfkoKd/xog, ov, (eparog, nXb- 
Kafiog)=epaat,7rX6Ka/iog, Orph. 

'Eparog, f), bv, (epdo) poet, for epa- 
arog, beloved, yearned after, bop' 'Ap- 
pooirrjg, H. 3, 64 ; ep. yvvatiji, Tyr- 
tae. 1, 29. — 2. lovely, charming, in Horn, 
only of places and things, and so in 
Theogn., Pind., and Att. Poets : of 
persons, veot uvbpeg eparoc, Theogn. 
242. The prose forms are epaarog 
and kpaafiLog. 

VEparog, ov, b, Erutus, a son of 
Hercules, Apollod. — 2. a king of Ar- 
gos, Paus. — 3. a Pythagorean philos- 
opher, Iambi. 

YEparoadevrjg, ovg, b, Eratosthenes, 
one of the thirty tyrants, Lys., Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 2. — 2. a celebrated gram- 
marian and geographer, who flourish- 
ed at Alexandrea under Ptolemy Eu- 
ergetes, Strab. — Others in Lys., etc. 

'Eparbxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(eparog, xpba) fair of face, Anth. 

YEpdrvpa, ag, rj, Eratyra, a city of 
Epirus, Strab. 

'Eparvg, vog, ?/, loveliness, very dub. 
conj. in Ep. Ad. 664. 

'Epdrvo, Dor. for eprjrvo, Soph. 
O. C. 164. 

'Eparw, ovg, if, Erato, the Lovely, 
one of the nine Muses, Hes. Th. 78. 
— 2. also one of the Oceanides, Hes. 
Th. 247. Others in Apollod., Paus., 
etc. 

YEpdrov, ovog, b, Erdton, masc. 
pr. n., Lys. 

'Epdromg, idog, rj, (kparbg, an/>) of 
lovely look, v. 1. in Ep. Horn. 1, 2, for 
kpiomg : found also in Welcker Syll. 
Epigr. 55, 9. 

'EPA'ft, only found m pres. and 
impf., equiv. to poet., epa/iat, (q. v.) 
To love, c. gen., usu. of the sexual 
passion, tpav yvvambg, Hdt. 9, 108, 
etc., and so distinguished from (j>t- 
\eo, as Lat. amo from diligo ; c. acc. 
cognato, kpav epora, Valck. Hipp. 
31 : also of things, to long for, desire 
passionately, rvpavvtdog, Archil. 10, 3, 
fj-dxrjg, dopov, Aesch. Theb. 392, Fr. 
147 ; cf. inf., Oavelv epa, Soph. Ant. 
220, and oft. in Eur. : absol., epdv, a 
lover, Pind. O. 1, 128, and Xen. ; opp. 
to i] epojuevr/, the beloved one, mistress, 
Hdt. 3, 31, cf. Ar. Eq. 737.— B. of a 
dep. epdojuai in same signf., there is 
only one certain example, viz., The- 
ocr. 2, 149 ; for epdaode, II. 16, 208, 
is Ep. lengthd. for epaade. But the 
prose writers used the pass. aor. rjpd- 
adrjv, exactly in act. signf., as Hdt. 1, 
8, 96 ; and c. inf., epaadelg rov evule- 
r)g yeviodai, Xen. Ages. 10, 4. Cf. 
epafiai. 

*'EPA'£2, to pour out, a form only 
found in compds. like drrepdo, kl-e- 
pdo, Karepdo, Kare^epdo, jierepdo, 
avvepdo. 

YEpj3rjo-(j6g, ov, rj, Erbessus, a city 
of Sicily, west of Syracuse, Polyb. 1, 
18, 5 : hence 'Epflrjcraevg, eog, 6, an 
inhab. of Erbessus, Id. 1, 18, 11. 

'Epyddetg, ov, ol,=epydrat, labour- 
ers, acc. to Plut. Sol. 23 : but v. 'Ap- 
yadelg: from 

'Epyd^ojiat, dep. c. fut. -dao/j.ai, 
perf. eipyaa/xai, Ion. epyacrjuai, though 
this pf. oft. has a pass, signf., v. sub 
fin. (*epyo). To be busy, work, set to 
work, II. 18, 469, Od. 14, 272 ; esp. of 
husbandry- work : rbxpw' epydfrrai, 
the matter works, i. e. goes' on, Ar. 
Eccl. 148. More freq.— II. like bpav 


EPrA 

transit., to work, do, perform ipya epy 
II. 24, 733, Od. 20, 72, etc. : and so 
epy. (j)tla, evaiaL/xa, Od. 17, 321 ; 24, 
210 : c. dupl. acc, to do something to 
another, rtvd ri, Hdt. 2, 26, etc. ; 
esp. to do one ill, do one a shrewd 
turn, /ca/cd epy. nvd, like Spdv, tzol- 
elv, Thuc. 1, 137, Xen., etc.— 2. to 
work, work at, epy. xpvobv, to work in 
gold, Od. 3, 435 ; epy. yr)v, to work the 
land, Hdt. 1, 17, etc. : to digest food, 
Lat. subigere, Arist. H. A., cf. Hes. 
Th. 440 : epy. rervrjv, to practise an 
art, Lat. exercere, Plat. Phaed. 60 E, 
etc. — 3. to work out, earn by working, 
Xprjfiara, Hdt. 1, 24, Ar., etc. ; j3lov 
£K nvog, Andoc. 18, 42, cf. Hes. Op. 
43, 297 : to deal in, ri, Dem. 794, 22 : 
esp. of courtesans, copari epy., Lat. 
quaestum corporis facer e, Dem. 1351, 
21, cf. evepyd^o/nai. — 4. like rcoieo, to 
make, uyd'Afiara, v/nvovg, Pind. : to 
build, djua^Ldag, olKo66fj.r/fia, Ar. Nub. 
880, Thuc. 2, 76, etc.— 5. to make, 
produce, cause, Tvn/uovdg, Soph. Ant. 
326 ; -KbQov rivl, Dem. 1404, 18.— B. 
the Ion. and Att. use the perf. pass. 
elpyaa/iai, usu. in the act. signf. oi 
the aor. eipyaadfj.nv, as Hdt. 3, 155, 
cf. Valck. Phoen. 1069, Lob. Soph. 
Aj. 21 : but it also oft. occurs as a 
true pass., e. g., epyaaro rb relxog, 
Hdt. 1, 179 ; rd irpocQev epyaaptva, 
Hdt. 7, 53 : freq. in Trag., as eipyao- 
rac /ur/rpoov aijia, Eur. Or. 284, etc. ; 
eK rcerpag eipyaauevog, wrought out 
of rock, Aesch. Pr. 242 ; so, VlQol 
eipyaafievoi, wrought stones, Thuc. 1, 
93. The fut. pass, eipyaodrjaofiai, as 
a true pass., as in Soph. Tr. 1218, 
Isocr. Epist. 6, is rare. Cf. errepyd- 
^ojiai. 

'Epyadelv, Ep. eepyadelv, poet. aor. 
inf. of elpyo, to sever, cut off, eepya- 
6ev o/xov an' avxevog, xpba dnb n'Xev 
pov, II. 5, 147; 11, 437. 

'EpydXelov, ov, rb, Ion. epyalfjiov, 
(*epyo) a tool, instrument, Hdt. 3, 131, 
Thuc. 6, 44. 

YEpya/xevr/g, ovg, b, Ergamenes, an 
Athenian, Isae. — 2. a king of the 
Ethiopians, Diod. S. 

'Epydvrj, 7jg, r), a worker, also bpyd- 
vr} : esp. as epith. of Minerva, the 
goddess of diligent labour, esp. ot 
woman's work, Lat. operosa Minerva 
Soph. Fr. 724. [a] 

'Epydofj.ai,— epyd^ojuai, LXX. 

'Epydaelo, desiderat. from epydfr- 
fiai, to long, be about to do, Soph. Tr. 
1232, Phil. 1001. f 

'Epydaia, ag, i), (epyd^ouat) work, 
toil, Lat. labor, H. Horn. Merc. 486, 
Pind. O. 8, 56 ; esp. daily labor, busi- 
ness, employment, Plat., etc. : epya- 
alav dbg, take pains, c. inf., N. T.— 
II. a working, working at, esp. husband- 
ry, tillage, epy. yfjg, ^wpac, Ar. Ran. 
1034, Isocr., etc. ; also, nepl kt/ttov, 
Plat. Min. 316 E : epy. iierdAXov, 
working of mines, Thuc. 4, 105 : epy. 
Oidripov, yoXkov, a working in iron, 
brass, Hdt. 1, 68, Plat., etc. : also di- 
gestion of lood, Arist. H. A. — 3. work- 
manship, art, craft, e. g. of the lapida- 
ry, Theophr. ; r) hpy. rov 8a(j>eov, the 
guild or company of dyers, lnscr. : also 
a work of art, production, of the II er- 
mae, Thuc. 6, 27, cf. 7, 6.-4. gain, 
earnings, maintenance, profit, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 10, 1 ; tpy. xPV/^drov, Arist. 
Eth. N. : esp. a courtesan's earnings 
or way of life, Hdt. 2, 135, cf. Valck. 
ad 1, 93. — II. a making, ljuarlov,viro- 
Snpidrov, etc., Plat.: metaph., epy. 
rjdovTjg, production of pleasure, Id. 
Prot. 353 D. 

'Epydot/iog, ov, (kpyd^ofxat) to b< 
541 


EprE 


EPro 


EPro 


worked, that can be worked, esp. ^apla 
tpy., tillable, arable land, Plat. Legg. 
958 D. — 2. epy. rjiikpa, a work-day, 
LXX. : also — II. act. working for a 
livelihood, esp. of courtesans, later. 

VEpyamuv, ovog, 6, Ergasion, prop. 
a labourer, name of a countryman in 
A.r. Vesp. 1201. 

'Epyaariov, verb. adj. from kpyd^o- 
uai, one must do, Trag. — 2. one must 
work the land, Xen. Hipparch. 8, 8. 

^pyaarrjp, fjpog, 6, a workman, esp. 
in husbandry, Xen. Oec. 5, 15: more 
usu. kpyaTng. 

'EpyaGrnptanoL, cov, oi, handicrafts- 
men, Polyb. 

'~EpyacT7]pidpxvC> ov, b, (kpyaGT-f}- 
piov, upxo) the master on foreman of a 
shop, manufactory, etc. 

'Epyaa-rjpLov, ov, to, (kpyd^o/LLai) 
a ivorkshop, manufactory, Ar. Eq. 744 : 
esp. a brothel, Dem. 1367, 26 ; v. kp- 
ydC,ojxat II. 3: metaph., tt]v ttoAiv 
ovTcog elvat izo?iSfj,ov spy., Xen. Hell. 
3, 4, 17. — 2. of a mine or quarry, Dem. 
967, 17. 

'EpyaGTrjg, ov, 6,=kpyacTT]p, A. B. 

'EpyaoTLKoq, rj, ov, (kpyd^ojiat) 
working hard at a thing, Tivbg, Plat. 
Polit. 281 A : absol. diligent, busy, 
Hipp., and Xen. 

'EpyaoTivai, uv, al, at Athens, girls 
who wove the peplos of Minerva. 

VEpyarsca, ag, rj,~epyaata, LXX. : 
from 

'EpyuTEVU, to work hard, labour, 
Diod., in mid. 

'EpyuTrjc, ov, b, (*kpyu) one who 
does a thing, a doer, Soph. Ant. 252 : 
kpy. TToAefUnuv, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 4. — 2. 
a workman, esp. a hired workman, day- 
labourer, esp. a husbandman, yjjr kpy., 
Hdt. 4, 109 ; freq. also absol., like aii- 
rovpyog, Soph. O. T. 859, Eur. etc. : 
cf. epydrtc. — II. as adj., hard-working, 
strenuous, spy. arparnyog, Xen. Cyr.' 

I, 6, 18 : Archil. 40, has ftovg kpyd- 
rriQ, a labouring ox, cf. hpydng. — III. 
a sort of capstan or ivindlass, Lat. erga- 
ta, v. Vitruv. 10, 4. Hence 

'EpyuTrjatog, La, ov, also og, ov,= 
epydatfiog. — II. producing an income, 
%d>pa, Plut. : and. 

'EpyurtKog, ?/, ov, given to labour, 
busy, diligent, active, Plat. : Hdt. 2, 11, 
uses it of the Nile, with reference to 
the quantity of its alluvial deposits. 
Adv. -nQg, Plut. 

'EpydrLvng, ov, 6,= epydr?]g, a la- 
bourer, esp. a husbandman, Theocr. — 

II. as adj. labouring, industrious', [3ovg, 
A.p. Rh. : c. gen. rei, Anth. : joined 
with subst. fern., Ep. Ad. 194. [l] 

'Epydrig, idog, fern, from epydrrjg, 
a workwoman : so a hireling, MoiO"' ovk 
kpyuTLg, Pind. I. 2, 10 : inravTov, 
Aesch. Pr. 461. — 2. epith. of Minerva, 
like kpydvr]. — II. as adj. laborious, in- 
dustrious, active, xzLp, Soph. Fhil. 97 : 
spy. yvvrj, a courtesan, Archil. 125. 
[a] 

'EpyaroKvTii.vdpiog, 6, (kpyaTng, 
K.vAivdpog)=kpyuTrig III. [t>] 

'Epydroveg, Att. epyduveg, lodg- 
ing-rooms of the slaves in the rural dis- 
tricts, Lat. ergastula. 

'EpyEireLnTrig, ov, 6, (kpyov, kireLyu) 
one who urges on the work, a task-mas- 
ter, late. 

'EpyeiVLOTdGLa, ag, rj, supcrintend- 
ance of works, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 516 : 
from 

'Epye7uaTUT£w, a, to be superintend- 
ent of the works, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 
604: from 

'EpyeTUOTdrng, ov, b, (epyov, ettl- 
<7rdrr}g) superintendant of public works, 
Epich. p. 109. [a] 
542 


VEpyLag, ov, 6, Ergias, a writer of 
Rhodes, Ath. 360 D. 

VEpylvog', ov, 6, Erglnus, son of 
Clymenus, king of Orchomenus, H. 
Horn. Apoll. 297, and one of the Ar- 
gonauts, Pind. O. 4, 31. Others in 
Plut., etc. 

VEpyLaKr], rig, r\, Ergisce, a city of 
Thrace, Dem. 85, fin. 

"Epy/ia, arog, to, (*kpy(S) poet.= 
Epyov, a work, deed, business, H. Horn. 
27, 20 ; 32, 19, Epigr. ap. Hdt. 5, 77 ; 
then in Pind., Theogn., and Att. po- 
ets. In Pind. always written kpy/xa. 

"Epy/ua, arog, to, (sipyu, kpnog) a 
fence, enclosure, dub. in Soph. Ant. 
848 for ep/Lta : a fence, guard, Hipp. 

'Epyvvo and -vvfit, poet, for Etpyu, 
kpyu, to inclose, Od. 10, 238. 

'EpyodtuiCTEO), u, to urge on the 
work, be a taskmaster, LXX. : from 

'Epyodid-KTr/g, ov, 6, (epyov, 6t6- 
Ku) a taskmaster, LXX. 

'EpyodoTECJ, C), to let out or appor- 
tion work : from 

'EpyodoTng, ov, b, (epyov, SLdcj/ui) 
one who lets out ivork, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 
5 : cf. kpyoldj3og. 

'EpyoeKLGT&Tng, ov, b, v. kpysir. 

YEpyoKArjg, eovg, 6, Ergocles, masc. 
pr. n., Dem., etc. 

'EpyoAa(3eta, ag, 7} ; =epyoAa(3La, 
Alciphr. [a] : from 

'EpyoAdf3eo), u, to be an epyo?\,d,8og, 
to contract for the doing of work, c. ace, 
spy. dvdptdvTag, Lat. statuas conduce- 
refaciendas, Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 2 : hence 
— 2. to do a thing for lucre, make money, 
Dem. 608, 12, etc. : also in mid., Po- 
lyaen. 

'EpyoTiddLa, ag, 57, a contract for the 
doing of work, repbg kpyolaflLav ypd- 
<j>Eiv, to write by contract, for gain, 
Isocr. 87 C. 

'Epyo/idfSog, ov, (epyov, Xafij3dvu) 
contracting for work, for a job ; usu. as 
subst., a contractor, Lat. conductor, re- 
demptor, Plat. Rep. 373 C, Plut., etc. 
— II. as adj., for gain, gainful, Polyb. 

m ' ; y 

'Epyolr/TTTrig, ov, 6, (epyov, Xa t u- 
(3dvu)—ioxeg., later. 

"Epyov, ov, to, (*£pyc), epdo) a deed, 
work, esp. work of duty or necessity, II. 
2, 436 ; 6, 492 : hence a viarCs busi- 
ness, employment, etc., ra oavTTjg epya 
KOfii^e, mind your own business, Horn. 
Esp. in the following relations : — 1. in 
II. usu. of works or deeds of war, 7ro- 
?iefir]ia epya, or epya alone, II. 2, 338, 
439 ; also, epyov /J.dxvc, R- 6, 522.— 
2. works of industry, and that — a. §pya 
dvSpuv, uvdpuTcov, men's doings in 
genl., but esp. works of husbandry, 
hence Hesiod's "Epya nal 'Hfiepat : 
epya dvdpcjTrcjv, or gpya alone, esp. 
TrLova epya, in Horn. freq. the tillage, 
tilled la?id itself, TraTpuia epya, their 
father's estates, Od. 2, 22 ; epya 'Wd- 
KTjg, the tilled lands of Ithaca, Od. 14, 
314 : epya flotiv, the fields which the 
oxen plough, Od. 10, 98, cf. Virg. 
hominumque boumque labores : etc! epya 
tEvat, to go to your own homes, Od. 
2, 127, 252 : and hence naturally, 
in genl. property, wealth, possessions, 
Od. 14, 65, ipya vi/ieadai, II. 2, 751 : 
— hence epyuTrjg, ai)TOvpyog, a hus- 
bandman, and depyog, upyog, orig. one 
who tills not. — b. epya yvvaui&v, wo- 
men's work, handiwork, esp. weaving, 
also simply epya, usu. in Horn, in 
phrase uy'Xad epy' eidvla: whence 
Minerva, the patroness of such works, 
is called epydvv, epyuTig. — c. of oth- 
er occupations in Horn, only in Od. 5, 
67, QaXdaata epya, fishing, as a way 
I of life : hence later in genl. maritime 


pursuits, also epya d%6g. Later ol 
all kinds of works, as in Xen. epya 
for mines, (as we say iron-works, etc.) 
Vect. 4, 44. — 3. esp. a heavy labour, 
severe work, (cf. our to irk, irksome) : in 
Horn, epyov dpyaXeov : and so, /ueya 
Epyov, in II., but in Od. usu.=/ca/cw 
spyov, a terrible, audacious deed, Lat. 
f acinus ; and so aiaxpbv, irovrjpbvepy. . 
and on the other hand, naXd epya, 
noble deeds. — 4. a deed, action, epya 
Tivog, his doings, II. 3, 130 ; 5, 876, 
etc., epya UTrodsitcvvcdai, Hdt. 1, 16, 
etc. : of the gods, II. 16, 120.— 5. very 
freq. in Horn, as opp. to £7roc, deed, 
not word ; so too, epyov and fivdog, II. 
9, 443 : but in Att. usu. epyov and 26 
yog, as Soph. El. 358, Eur. Ale. 339, 
in which signf. one clause of the an 
tithesis is oft. left out, Wolf. Lept. p. 
270, sq. — II. a thing, matter, just like 
Trpuyua and xPW^i even without ref- 
erence to action, where tl might stand 
alone, e. g. II. 1, 294 ; 13, 366 ; esp. 
in Horn, in ^phrases pf/deadac epya, 
Tzdpog Tade epya yeveadai, bircog ea- 
Tat Tade spya : so, ukove Tovpyov, 
Soph. Tr. 1157.— III. pass, that which 
.is wrought or made, kpya udavaTUV, 
yvvatKuv, II. 6, 89 ; 19, 22 ; metal- 
work is called Epyov 'HQalcTov, Od. 
4, 617 ; kpya epydfrodai, Od. 22, 422 : 
later also, works of mental labour, ?~s 
books, Jac. A. P. p. 715 : also, kpya 
yd/xoio, (bL?iOTrjaia epya, II. 5, 429, 
Od. 11, 246 ; and so freq. in later po- 
ets, epya "EpuTog, kpya Kvirptdog or 
'A(ppodLT7]g, H. Horn. Ven. 1, cf. Jac. 
Anth. 1,2, p. 194 : cf. also -na\Lv~i- 
Ta. — 2. the result of work, kpyov XPV~ 
/uaTUV, interest or profit on money, 
Isae. 88, 24, Dem. 816, 16.— IV. the 
following pecul. Att. phrases arise 
from signf. I. — L/caAoO Kuyadov tovt^ 
egtIv kpyov, his conduct, way of act- 
ing : dvdpbg kpya diairpdTTEadai, to 
act like a man, etc., where kpyov is 
as freq. left out as expressed, cf. eI/iL 
III. 4. — 2. kpyov ko~L, c. inf., it is hard 
work, troublesome, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 27 : 
also gov kpyov eotL, c. inf., it is your 
business, falls to your share, Aesch. 
Pr. 635, also c. Artie, yfiETepov tc 
kpyov, Hdt. 5, 1 ; so too, ov /naupcov 
Xoyov ijfiiv Tode Toipyov, there is no 
use in them, this is no time for them, 
Soph. El. 1373, cf. Aj. 12, Valck. 
Hipp. 911; ovdev kpyov koTavat, 
there's no use in standing still, Ar. Lys. 
424. — 3. kpya Trapexstv tlvL, to give 
one trouble. — 4. epyov Tivbg yeviaOat, 
to be his deed or sacrifice, i. e. to be 
slain by him, like KaTepyd&cdat, Lat. 
confici, Jac. A. P. p. 277, first in Plut. 
— 5. kpyov TzoteladaL tl, to make a 
work about it, attend diligently to it, 
Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 232 A, Xen. 
Hier. 9, 10. — ("Epyov was usu. di- 
gammated, Fepyov, Germ. Werk, our 
work, Aeol. Fdpyov, cf. Bockh Inscr. 
1, p. 11 ; v. epSu, and cf. Buttm. Lexil. 
v. KeXatvog 5. But it stands without 
digamma, 11. 1, 395, H. Cer. 140, 144 , 
cf. our irk, irksome, modern Germ. arg. 
with A. Sax. weorcsam.) 

'EpyoTrovog, ov, (epyov, Trevofiat) a 
husbandman, labourer, Leon. Al. 

'EpyoGToXog, ov, (kpyov, gteaIu) 
urging on work ;=kpy£7TLGTdT7jg. 

YEpyoTkArig, ovg, 6, ErgotSles, a vie 
tor in the Olympic games from Hi- 
mera, Pind. O. 12. 

t'Epyd^iAoc, ov,6, Ergophil 'us, masc. 
pr. n., Dem., etc. 

'Epyo(p6pog, ov, (kpyov, <pepu) car' 
rying on work, busy, of bees, Ael. 

t'Epyo_^ap??c, ovg, 6, Ergochdres 
masc. pr. n., Aeschin. 


EPAS2 


EPE9 


EPE1 


"EPP£2, fut. gpZto, in Horn. usu. 
tepyto, old Ep. forms for the Att. etp- 
yco or e'Lpyto, cf. sub fin. : Att. fut. 
eip^ojuai in pass, signf., Soph. O. T. 
890 : Horn, uses spyu or eipyco as 
suits his verse, etpyu only in II. 23, 
72 : pf. iepyfiat, 3 pi. epx&raij plqpf. 
eipy/j,?]v, 3 pi. ipxaro or kepxaro: 
part. aor. epxdeig : also eipyvvptt and 
eipyvvo, q. v. 

To s/ra£ m, coop wp, confine, usu. 
with ev, II. 21, 282, Od. 10, 283 : also, 
kvTog kepyeiv, to enclose, bound, II. 2, 
845, etc. : ipxaro gukeooi, he was 
fenced, guarded by shields, II. 17, 354 . 
but, 86/j.ov kepyetv, to close, shut it up 
Od. 7, 88 : ye<pvpat eepypcevat, like 
e&vyyLevat, well-fixed, compact, II. 5, 
89 : and so in Att., as Eur. Hel. 288, 
and freq. in Thuc. — II. to shut out, 
keep or drive off, II. 23, 72, etc., Od. 9, 
221, u/j.(j)ig eepyetv, II. v. d,u(pig III: 
so, EKrbg kepyetv, Od. 12, 219 ; rivog, 
from a thing, II. 17, 571, Hdt., etc. : 
esp., epyetv riva olt'lov, Hdt. 3, 48 ; 
leptiv, airovduv, ayopag, etc., like 
Lat. interdicere igni, etc. : also, elpy. 
Ttvd tlvl, Aesch. Theb. 416 ; diro 
rtvog, II. 4, 130, etc. — 2. also to hinder, 
prevent from doing, c.firj et inf., r] vvl; 
fpyet jxr} oil Karavvaat, Hdt. 8, 98 ; so 
too, elpyet Tovds fzy Oavelv voiiog, 
Eur. Heracl. 963 : and c. inf. only, in 
Soph., as ttoIov elpyerovT' e^etdevat, 
0. T. 129, cf. Phil. 1408 ; also, elpy. 
ugre.., or ugre [if}.., c. inf., Xen. Hell. 

7, 2, 13, An. 3, 3, 16. Mid. to keep 
one's self, abstain from, rtvog, Hdt. 4, 
164, etc., and Att. — III. in genl. to 
force, drive by force, ? u abv err' uptare- 
od, drive them to the left side, II. 12, 
219, so km vijag, II. 16, 395. (Akin 
to Lat. arceo, hence epy/na, 'ipnog : 
Buttm., Catal. in voc, thinks that 
the Att. distinguished signf. I. from 
II. by the rough breathing, so that 
npyco would be to shut in, elpyo, to 
shut out : in Horn. Fepyui.) 

*"EPrO, to do, work, ohsol. root, for 
which in pres. epdo and epyd^ofiat 
are used: hence Ep. and Ion. fut. 
epfcj, aor. ep^a : also the perf. eopya, 
plqpf. eupyetv of epdu, q. v. Hence 
Epyov, with its family, and the Lat. 
erco, erceo in exerceo. 

'Epyudrjg, eg, (epyov, sldog) irksome, 
toilsome, Hipp. Adv. -dug, Id. Hence 

'Epyudia, ag, 7], irksomeness. 

'Epyuviig, ov, 6, (epyov, uvso/zat) 
a contractor, like epyoMiftog, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 747. Hence 

'Epyuvta, ag, ?),= kpyo?idf3eta, Po- 
lyb. 

"EPA£2, fut. epfo : perf. sopya : 
plqpf. kupystv : — Att,. epdu, ep^u. 
To ivork, do, accomplish, ep^ov OTTug 
kdeletg, II. 4, 37 : opp. to nadelv, Od. 

8, 490 : more freq. c. ace, epdecv /neya 
Epyov, epya (3tata, Od. 2, 236 ; 19, 
92; so, kpd. §ika, kaO?id, etc., Horn., 
who also has pf. and plqpf. esp. in 
these phrases ; orig. c. dat. pers. rtvt 
ti, Od. 1,4, 289. as also in Eur. Med. 
1292 ; but even in Horn, more usu. c. 
dupl. ace, esp. in pf. ; and that of 
doing one some harm, /ca/ca epd. rtvd, 
11. 3, 351 ; 9, 540, and so Hdt. 1, 137, 
Aesch. Pers. 236, etc. ; and so kpd. 
Ttva Kdntig, Hdt. 6, 85 ; also absol., 
epd. rtvd, to do one harm, Soph. Phil. 
684. — 2. also like Lat. sacra facere, 
lepd, knaro^ag epdetv deolg, to make, 
offer a sacrifice, freq. in Horn, (but not 
in pf. and plqpf.), and Hdt. ; later 
also without lepd or dvaiug, as facere, 
opsrari in Lat., v. sub /5ef<j. (Cf. fisfa, 
which is merely a transposed form of 
fo&j, and v. Buttm. Catal. in voc, 


and Lexil. . KeXaivog 5. Akin also 
to *epyu.) 

'Epea, ag, rj, wool, cf. epog, etpog, 
eptov, elptov. 

'Epeftevvog, rj, ov, ("Epefiog) dark, 
gloomy, freq. in II. (never in Od.), usu. 
as epith. of night ; also of clouds : 
only Ep. 

'Epefiecfyt, 'Epefievatyt, v. sub v Epe- 
(3og. 

_ 'Epefilvdetog, , v, of the kpefStvdog 
kind, belonging to it, made of it : and 

'Epefitvdtalog, a'ta, alov, of the size 
of the spe(3tv6og, Diosc. : and 

'Epefilvdtvog, 7], ov,= kpefi'tvdetog : 
from 

'Epej3tv6og, ov, 6, a kind of pulse, 
chick-pea, Lat. cicer, II. 13, 589 : kpe- 
flivdot, were eaten raw or roasted 
(like chestnuts) in the dessert, freq. 
in Ar. — II. metaph. pudendum virile, 
Ar. Ran. 545, cf. icptdy, nonnog. (Akin 
to opoj3og, Lat. ervum, Germ. Erbse, 
perh. from spira.) 

'EjpepLvOiddrig, eg, (epej3tvdog, elSog) 
like, of the kind of chick-peas, Theophr. 

'Epeftodifydo, &, (epe(3og, dtddcj) to 
seek, pry into the darkness, Ar. Nub. 
192. 

'Epe(366ev, adv., from nether gloom, 
Eur. Or. 178: from 

"Epe/3og, eog, contr. ovg, to, Horn, 
and Hes. have the Ion. gen. , Epej3evg 
and 'Epeftevofyt, 'Epefievotytv, (to 
which however Buttm., Ausf. Gr. 
§ 56, Anm. 2 n., prefers 'EpeBeadt, 
cf. Franke, H. Horn. Cer. 350) : Eire- 
bos, a place of nether darkness, just 
above the still deeper Hades (v. om- 
nino, II. 8, 368) ; and which must be 
past in going to Hades or returning 
thence, Od. 10, 528; 12, 81, II. 9, 572, 
etc.— II. in Hes. Th. 125, a mythical 
being, son of Chaos, and father of 
Aether and Day by his sister Night. 
— III. in general nether gloom, epe(3o(, 
v6aXov,_ of the sea, Soph. Ant. 589. 
(Prob. from epeyo, to cover : akin to 
epefivog, prob. also to Hebr. Erev 
or Ereb, our cue-ning : cf. iEgypt. 
Amenti Hades, from Ement the West, 
Wilkinson's ^Egyptians, ii., 2, 74; v. 
also £6(pog, and earcepog Oeog, Soph. 
O. T. 178.) 

"Epeftoade, adv. to, into Erebos, Od. 
20, 356. 

'Epsfio^oiTig, idog, f], ("Epe,3oc, 
(potrdu) she that walks in Erebos. 

'Epe(3d>8r]g, eg, CEpe(3og, eldog) dark 
as Erebos, Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 169 B. 

'EpeftCmtg, idog, f], ("Epeflog, cotp) 
Erebos-eyed, i. e. gloomy looking, Orph. 

"Epeyfta, arog, to, (epetKu) bruised 
or pounded beans, Theophr. Hence 

'Epeyfuvog, r], ov, made of bruised 
beans, dXevpov, Diosc. 

'Epey/btog, ov, 6,= epEyjua. 

'Epsetvtj, (Epofxai) like epojuat, to 
ask, freq. in Horn. c. acc. pers. to ask 
of one ; or c. acc. rei to ask a thing ; 
ore. dupl. acc, hp. Ttvd T£,Od. 1, 220; 
4, 137 ; afjifyt tlvi, to ask about one, 
Od. 17, 305. Mid. epe£tvo/Liat,=ihe 
act., only in Od. 24, 262— II. to say, 
speak, only H. Horn. Merc. 313. Only 
Ep. 

'Epedlfa, Dor. epeOiado, fut. -tea, 
(epeoo)) to stir, rouse, esp. to anger, in 
II. always in this signf. ; hence to 
rouse to fight, II. 17, 658 : so in Od., 
except 19, 45, where it is to rouse to 
curiosity, make anxious or inquisitive. 
— II. later in genl. to excite, stir up, 
kindle, ^hpa?Mg epedL^opievog, Ar. Ach. 
669; -avevfia i]peQtafiE.vov, of one who 
has run till he is out of breath. Eur. 
Med. 1119: hence x°P 0V C epzQ'&iVi 
to set them a dancing, Eur. Bacch. 148 : 


hp. pidyadtv, to bring out its tones, 
lest. ap. Ath. 637 A. 

■Eped'todu, Dor. forforeg., Theocr 
Hence 

'Epsdia/xa, arog, to, a rousing, stir 
ring up, xoptiv ep., Ar. Nub. 312 : and 

'Epedtapiog, ov, 6, irritation, esp. 
medic, Hipp. 

'EpedtGTeov, verb. adj. from epedi 
fa, one must irritate, Plat. Tim. 89 B, 
i 'EpediaTijg, ov, 6, a quarrelsome per 
son, LXX. Hence 

'EpedtOTiKog, ?j, ov, irritating. Adv 
-Kug. 

EPE'012, = its more usu. deriv. 
epedtfa, to stir up, rouse, Horn., in II. 
always to stir to anger, 3, 414, bvei- 
detotg e-rceeaat, 1, 519 : but in Od. ol 
cares, passions, and all sources of 
disquiet, 4, 813 ; 19, 517, cf. Ap. Rh. 
3, 618, 1103, Mosch. 3, 85, where the 
augm. aor. rjpedov first appears. (Akin 
to eptg.) 

'Epeiy/uog, ov, 6, (epeiKu)—epeyixa. 

'EPEPAO, f. -e'lGu: in the augm. 
tenses, Horn, uses the augm. only in 
3 plq. pass. 7]pf]petaro, while Hes. 
Sc. 362 has rjpetoaTO. To make one 
thing lean against another, whether 
as a prop or in hostile signf., to lean, 
press, force it against, dopv trpbg tsi- 
rog, II. 22, 112; dpovov irpbg utova, 
Od. 8, 66, 473 ; aaivtda eiri Trvpyu, 

11. 22, 97 : Att. in this signf. some- 
times c. dat., sometimes eig or 7rpoc, 
Valck. Hipp. 1206 : ep. ^i-nyfjv, to 
inflict it severely, Eur. Andr. 845. — 2. 
to prop, stay, Lat. sustinere, duTrig dp' 
do-rrld' epetde, of close ranks of men 
at arms, II. 13, 131 ; 16, 215; so eir' 
uaiTifhg «<77r£(T epetaov, Tyrtae. 2, 
31 '■> gfl^ ovp r 'vlv (.)!!■!■ y, Aesch. Pr. 
ffiOj metaph. ep. tuv yvu/itav, to con- 
firm, support it, Theocr. 21, 61. — 3. in 
genl. to fix firm, plant, dynvpav x@ovi, 
Pind. P. 10, 79 ; TzTievpalg eyxog, 
Soph. Ant. 1236: ep. 6///za, Lat. figere 
oculos, etc Tt, Eur. I. A. 1123; ep. 
Ixvog, Lat. figere vestigia, to plant the 
foot firm, Anth. — 4. to press hard upon, 
as in wrestling, Pind. O. 9, 48. — 5. to 
dash, hurl, Ar. Eq. 627.-6. of wagers 
or matches, to match, set one pledge 
against another, Theocr. 5, 24, Lat. 
deponere, Virgl. Eel. 3, 31 ; 9, 62.-7. 
=l3tveiv, Ar. Eccl. 616.— II. intr. to 
lean against, set one's self against, op- 
pose, II. 16, 108 ; dTJirjTiriatv epeldov- 
aat, jostling, crowding one another, 
Od. 22, 450 : more freq. in Att. to set 
upon, attack, press hard on, elg Ttva, 
Ar. Nub. 558 : so of an illness, to set- 
tle upon a particular part, Medic. — 2. 
in genl. to set about a thing briskly, go 
to work, Ar. Ran. 914: esp. of eating, 
epetde. fall to (to eat), Ar. Pac. 31, cf. 
25 ; where, acc. to Schol. and Suid., 
it is metaph. from rowers, remis in 
cumbentes. B. pass., and mid. to prop 
one's self, be propt or lean on a thing, 
c. dat., oKfjTTTpid, eyxft epetdopievog, 
epeiod.uevog, freq. in Horn. ; also enl 
fisUrig; II. 22, 225: even c. gen., 
epeldeTO x £l Pi 7^V^ ^ eant w ^ n n ^ s 
hand against the earth, II. 5, 309; 11, 
355, cf. Hdt. 4, 152: and absol., 
Epeiadjuevog, having set himself firm, 
taken a -firm stand, like ev dtafiug, II. 

12, 457, cf. 16, 736; so ovdel epei- 
deodat, H. 7, 145 ; ovdei x^tTat eprj 
pedaTO (3 pi. plqf.) the hair rested on 
the ground, II. 23, 284. — 2. to be fixed 
firm, planted, eyx or did OtoprjKog i)pr) 
petCTO, had ban fixed, 11. 3, 358 : Adt 
epvpedarat (S pi. perf), 11. 23, 329. 
cf. Od. 7, 86. C. strictly in mid. to 
strive one with another, contend, II. 
23, 735 ; and then c. acc, tpetdeadai 

543 


EPEI 

f irog npbg errog, Ar. Nub. 1 375. (Akin 
to ep/xa, v. Buttm. Lexil., v. ep/ia, 
and cf. epetaua.) 

'EpeUr/, 7]g, 7], heath, heather, Lat. 
erica, Aesch. Ag. 295 ; but a taller 
and more bushy species than our 
common heather, Eupol. Aeg. 1, 
Theocr. 5, 64 : also EptKT/. Hence 

'Epsacoctg, eaaa, ev, contr. -icovg, 
•oiGGa, -ovv, heathery: 'EpEiKOVGa 
or -KovGoa, r), one of the Aeolian 
isles : cf. 'EptfiovGGa. 

'Epei/crof, 7], ov, bruised, pounded : 
also kptKTog: from 

'EpeiKu, fut. fo; 2 aor. fjpiKov; pf. 
pass, eprjpiyjuai, to break, tear, rend, 
rjpELKOV rdova, tore it asunder with 
the plough-share, Hes. Sc. 287 ; ttett- 
7,ov hp., Aesch. Pers. 1060. Horn, 
has only the pass., kpEiKOfiEvog Tvepl 
dovpL, rent, pierced by the spear, II. 

13, 441. Later esp. to bruise, pound, 
esp. of pulse, Ar. Fr. 88 : in genl. to 
dash, vavg tt/?oc LTO^mlgl, Aesch. 
Ag. 655. — II. intr. only in aor. 2 fjpi- 
kov, to shiver, tjplke nopvg Trepl 6ov- 
pbg uKUKy, 11. 17, 295. 

'Epeiic6dr/g, eg, {kpsimj, elSog) like 
heath. — 2. abounding in it. 

"Epsitjig, eug, tj, (epeinu) a tearing, 
grinding. 

'Epeto, Ep. imperat. from epojiai, 
for epeo, spov, II. 11, 611. 

'Epeiot, oi, a dub. word in Theocr. 
i5, 50 : we only know that it was a 
term of insult to the ^Egyptians, v. 
Interpp. ad 1. 

'Epetopiev, Ep. for epeoiiev, 1 pi. 
6ubj. from epeu, II. 1, 62. 
YEpeiog, a, ov,= epeovg, LXX. 

'Epeiruov, ov, to. (epecTTu) a fallen 
ruin: almost always in plur., epdma, 
ruins, 66,uuv, Eur. Bar ch. 7 : vavrtKa 
ep., wrecks, pieces of wreck, Aesch. Ag. 
660 ; and so absol., pers. 425 : ep. 
X^avtdiuv, rags, pieces of garments, 
Soph. Fr. 400, cf. Eur. Tro. 1025: 
dead carcasses, Soph. Aj. 308. 

iSpetiuav, uvog, b, a~pta~ce full of 
ruins, collection of ruins, Bockh Inscr. 
2, p. 399. 

'EPEITIQ, f. epeiipo) : perf. pass. 
epTjpLfifiat : aor. 1 ijpei(pdr]v. Horn, 
does not use the fut. or aor. 1. To 
throw or dash down, tear doivn, b^Qag, 
e~a)^eig, II. 12, 253 ; 15, 356, cf. Hdt. 
1, 164: hence metaph., epuiTEL yevog 
6e€)V rtg, some god bears down their 
race to ruin, Soph. Ant. 596. Pass, to 
be torn down, fall in ruins, fall, relxog 
epepi-nro (Ep. plqpf. for 7/pijpnTTo) II. 

14, 15 : KTVTTog Ai6@o7.og epetTrerat, 
the thunder comes crashing down, Soph. 
O. C. 1462 : Pind. O. 2, 76, has also 
a part. aor. pass. hpLireig, dat. epi- 
irevTL, fallen, where some needlessly 
read epirrovTi. — II. intr. like pass, in 
aor. 2 f/ptTTOv, Ep. also splirov, perf. 
2 epr/pcTTa, to fall down, tumble, very 
freq. in Horn., esp. in II. of men, yvv% 
eptTrelv, to fall on the knee ; TTpoTrd- 
potde, etjoTricru, ev Kovin epntelv, 
etc. : also of trees, II. 21, 243, etc. 
Horn, has not the pf. (Akin toft faro.) 

"EpELGig. eu>g, i), (epetdu) a pushing 
on, Dion. H. 

"EpEtGLia, arog, to, (epeidco) that 
which is fixed or set, so as to support a 
thing, a prop, stay, support, CK^TTTpa 
X^tpbg epeicpiaTa, Eur. H. F. 254 ; 
ipeiGjia Qeiievog u/j.<pi Tivi,= epeiad- 
uevog, lb. 109 : metaph. of persons, 
Qrjpuv' epetGLi' 'AKpdyavTog, Theron 
pillar of Agrigentum, Pind. O. 2, 12, 
cf. Soph. O. .C. 58, and Homer's ep/ua 
■Ko7.T]og : but also epeiajuaTa ttovuv, 
supports, reliefs of care, Aesch. Fr. 
371 (but with v iduaTa), cf. epua 


EPE2 

II. fm. — 11. ^ epfia, a sunken rock, 
Theocr. 21, 12. 

'Epetibifiog, ov, thrown or fallen 
down, in ruins, Eur. I. T. 48 : from 

"Epeiipig, eug, t), {epeiirc)) a throw- 
ing down, ruin, Inscr. 

'EpetipiToixog, ov, (epetTro), Tolxog) 
overthrowing ivalls, Aesch. Theb. 884. 

YEpe/J,(3oi, £>v, ol, the Erembi, a peo- 
ple whom Homer names along with 
the Sidonians and Aethiopians, Od. 

4, 84 : acc. to Strab. a Troglodytic 
nation of Arabia. 

'Epejuvatog, a, ov,=sq., Qu. Sm. 

'Epe/Ltvog, f), ov, syncop. from epe- 
fievvog, black, yala, Od. 24, 106, H. 
Horn. Merc. 427: more freq. dark, 
gloomy, dismal, aiyig, vv%, Xal7\,aib, 
Horn. ; ep. ipaicag (potvtag dpoGov, of 
bloodshed, Aesch. Ag. 1390 ; epejivrj 
(pdTtg, a dark (i. e. uncertain) rumour, 
Soph. Ant. 700. (Cf. 'Epe(3og.) 

"Epeija, aor. 1 from fiefa, Horn. 

'Epsoiiat, Ep. and Ion. form of 
elpoixat, epofiat, to ask, q. v., Horn. 

'Epeovg, a, ovv, (epsa) contr. from 
epeeog, woollen, made of wool, Plat. 
Polit. 281 C, 283 A, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
147 sq. 

'EpeitTOfiai, dep. used only in pres. 
and impf., to eat, feed on, in Horn, 
(who only uses part, pres.) usu. of 
granivorous animals, Tiutov, apt Tiev- 
kov, rrvpbv ipexTOfievoi, 11. 2, 776 ; 

5, 196, Od. 19, 553 ; of men only in 
Od. 9, 97. Ep. word, also in Simon. 
107, 2, and metaph. in Ar. Eq. 1295. 
The act. epe-KTu,= Tpedu, is a fig- 
ment of the Gramm. (Rather akin 
to epeiirtj than Tpeq>u, and perh. to 
aprrd^u, rapio, carpo, to crop, feed 
greedily, cf. dvEpEiTroLiac, uvepewTO), 
v-eoe-TG), Pott Etym. Forsch. 1 , 258.) 

'Ep£7rr<y,=ep£0cj, to crown, for- 
merly susp. in Pind. P. 4, 427, but 
now established by Bockh. 

'EpepiKTO, 3 sing, plqpf. pass. Ep. 
from epetTro), II. 14, 15. 

'Epeodai, inf. aor. 2 of the Ion. and 
poet. pres. eipo/u.ai, which in Att. is 
only found in this aor. ypo/xrjv, inf. 
epecdai, in signf. to ask, with epoTaoj 
for its pres. (To be carefully distin- 
guished by the accent from the Horn, 
inf. pres. epeoOat.) 

'Epeaia, ag, t), poet, eipeaia, q. v. 
t'EpeciOC, a, ov, of Eresus, Eresian, 
Thuc. 8, 2"3 : from 

t'Epecroc, ov, r), also wr. "Epeaaog, 
Eresus, now Eresso, a city of Lesbos, 
Thuc. 3, 18. — H. 6, masc. pr. n., 
founder of foreg., Steph. Byz. 

'EPE'22£2, Att. epeTTo, f. epeco: 
aor. 1 f/peaa, poet, rjpecaa and epea- 
era, to row, in Horn, always absol., II. 
9, 361, Od. 11, 78, etc.— II. trans, to 
speed by rowing, hence in pass., vavg 
ripeooETO, Aesch. Pers. 422 : metaph. 
of birds, n-Epvyuv ipETjuolatv spEer- 
cro/LiEvoi, Aesch. Ag. 52, Virgil's re- 
migio alarum, cf. Eur. I. T. 289.— 2. in 
genl. to put in quick motion, ply, urge, 
tov noda, Eur. I. A. 138 : metaph. 
hp. u7C£i7Mg, Soph. Aj. 251 ; ep. ixt)tlv, 
Lat. consilium, curam volvere, Soph. 
Ant. 159 ; epeaaeTs yoov ttltvTiov (cf. 
TctTvTiog), Aesch. Tneb. 855 ; and so 
epEGGE, absol. prob. = Lat. plange, 
Pers. 1046. Pass, of a bow, to be 
plied, handled, Soph. Phil. 1135. Cf. 
e71ggu, klveo, ap&GGo. 

'Epea^eAew, <5, to jest, talk lightly, 
opp. to GTvovdrj Tiejeiv, Plat. Rep. 
545 E, cf. Phil. 53 E, Legg. 885 C — 
II. trans, to jest upon, quiz, tease, tlvcl, 
Id. Phaedr. 236 B : to frighten, scare, 
Luc. (Akin to ep'edu and Epifa. An- 
other form, eplgx^'eu, is adopted by 


EPEY 

Bekk. in Plat., except only Phil. 53 
E, and preferred by Piers. Moer. p. 
159, Buttm. Phaedr. 1. c.) Hence 

'Epeo^e/Ua, ag, rj, sport, raillery, 
late. 

'EpeGxv^eu, w, v. sub. epeGxe7Jo 
'EpsTaivo), rare collat. form from 
epeGG(x>. 

'EpETTjg, ov, 6, {kpEGGtS) usu. in 
plur., rowers, Horn., and Att. — II. oars, 
Leon. Tar. Hence 

'EpeTLKog, 7], ov, of, belonging to 
rowers or rowing, j] kpsTiKfj, sub. texvij, 
the art of rowing, Plat. Legg. 707 A. 
— II. to epeTLKOV, the crew, Lat. re- 
migium. 

VEpeTfievg, iug Ep. f)og, 6, (spETrjg) 
Eretmeus, a Phaeacian noble, Od. 8, 
112. 

'EpsTjuov, ov, to. rare Ep. form for 
EpETjj.6g, an oar, Od. 11, 121, etc., al- 
ways with adj. evrjpeg: more freq. in 
Od. in plur. eper/zd, which some take 
as heterog. pi. from sq. 

'EpeTfiog, ov, 6, (epeggu) the Lat. 
remus, an oar, the usu. form in Horn, 
in sing., while in plur. the neut. is 
usu., v. foreg. : of the wings of birds, 
cf. epEGGo) II. Mostly poet., kuttt] 
being the prose word. Hence 

'EpETfiou, to, to furnish with oars, 
set to row, to exercise at the oar, xepag, 
Eur. Med. 4. — II. to lay on the oar, 
Xelpag, Orph. — III. to row, make way 
through, c. acc, Nonn. 

f'EpsTpia, ag, t), poet, also E/per- 
pia, Eretria, an important city of 
Euboea, on the western coast, oppo- 
site the mouth of the Asopus, 11. 2, 
537, Hdt. 1, 61, etc. — 2. a city oi 
Thessalian Phthiotis, Polyb. 18, 3, 5. 

VEpETptalog, a, ov, = 'EpETptKog ; 
7] 'EpeTpiata, sub. ^wpa, the territory 
of Eretria, Thuc. 8, 95. 

t'Eperpm/cdc, ?/, bv,='EpETpLKeg, 
Strab. 

VEpsTpiEvg, iog, 6, in gen. pi. -euv 
contr. uv, Bekk. Thuc, an Eretrian ; 
oi 'EpeTpieeg, Hdt., -irjg, Thuc, tht 
Eretrians. 

'EpETptKog, r), ov, Eretrian, Hdt., 
etc., t) 'EpETpiKT/, sub. ^wpa, = % 
'EpETptaia, Strab. : oi 'Ep., the dis- 
ciples of the Eretrian Menedemus, 
Strab., v. Ritter Hist. Phil. 2, 141 sq. 

'EpETptg, idog, t), yf), a kind of 
clay, from Eretria, Hipp., cf. Diosc. 5, 
171. 

'EpETTU, Att. for EpEGGG). 

"Epsvyfia, aTog, to, (epevyo/xai) 
like Epvyfia, a vomiting, etc. 

'EpEvynaT6)67]g, Eg, {spsvyjua, Eldog) 
causing belches, Hipp. 

'EpEvy^og, ov, b, like kpvyfi6g,= 
epevyjia, Hipp. 

'EpEvypitodng, eg, = ep£vy/LiaTG)dnc, 
Hipp. 

'EPETTOMAI, dep. mid. : to spit 
or spew out, to disgorge, Lat. eructare. 
c. acc, epevyofievoi (povov aljiaTog, 
II. 16, 162 : absol., to belch, Lat. ruc- 
tare, tpEvysTO oivoj3ap£iov, Od. 9, 374. 
and so in Hipp. — 2. metaph. ,.in Horn., 
always of the sea splashing and foam 
ing against the land, epevyojiEVTjg 
dXbg, II. 17, 265, more fully kv/liq 
7totl ^spbv T/rcEipoto Selvov epevyo 
y.EVOV, Od. 5, 403, so kpsvyETai t)tt£l 
pbvdE, Od. 5, 438 : in Pind. of Etna, 
kpEvyovTai Ttayal Trvpog, P. 1, 40 
later, poet, of rivers, to discharge 
themselves, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 150 ; 
and even of the sun, epevyeTai clktl- 
veggl, Ap. Rh. : in genl. of any vio- 
lent burst, e. g. of loud talking, shout- 
ing, LXX., like Lat. ructare and vo- 
mere, Hor. A. P. 457, Jac. A. P. p ; 50- 
cf. also ipvyyavu. — II. in aor. 2 ?)ov- 


EPEX 

\ov, inf. hpvyelv, part, epvyuv, to bel- 
low, roar, esp. of oxen, II. 20, 403 sqq., 
cf. epvyjurjAog : also of men, oaov 
Badvg rjpvye 'kaijxbg, to the full depth 
of his throat or voice, Theocr. 13, 58 : 
this signf. is only found in aor., but 
it follows at once from the orig. signf. 
The act. spevyco occurs in no good 
writer : still less a pres. kpvyco : but, 
the Att. form for epevyo/iai. is epvy- 
yuvco, kpvyyalvco. (Prob. onomatop.) 

'Epevtia'leoq, a, ov, (epevdog) rud- 
dy, Nonn. [a] 

YEpevOallcov, covog, 6, Ereuthalion, 
leader of the Arcadians against Pylos, 
II. 7, 149, cf. 4, 319. 

'Epevdeduvov, ov, to, madder, Lat. 
rubia tinctoria, Hdt. 4, 189. 

'Epevdico, co, (epevdog] to be red, 
Luc. Hence 

'EpEvdrjeig, eggo., ev, Ap. Rh., and 
ipevbtjg, ig, Arat., red. 

'Epevdidco, co, to be, become red, 
Hipp. : in prose usu. epvdptuo). 
. "EpevdoQ, eog, to, redness, bloom, 
blushing, Hipp. 

'EpevOoco, w,= sq. 

'Epevdco, fut. spevGco, (epvdpog) to 
make red, stain with red, yalav aljiaTL, 
I). 11, 394 ; 18, 329.-2. intr. to become 
red, to redden, Hipp., and so in pass. 

VEpevdco, ovg, ij, Ereutho, fem. pr. 
n., Anth. 

'EpevKTLKOc,rj, ov, (epevyo/Liat,) pro- 
moting eructation. 

"Epevva, Tjg, ij, an inquiry, search, 
ep. exetv TLvoc.— kpevvciv, Soph. O. T. 
566 : an inquisition, search by torture. 
Hence 

'Epevvdc), C), fut. -ijGco, to seek out, 
vearch into, l^via, to track an animal, 
Od. 19, 436 ; so /list' dvepog Ixvi' 
kpevvuv, II. 18, 321 : to seek or look 
for, search after, tevxecl, Od. 22, 180 : 
to examine, Hdt. 5, 92, 4, and so freq. 
in Att. ; also in mid., Plat. Theaet. 
174 A. — 2. c. inf., to seek, attempt, 
try, Theocr. 7, 45. (Akin to kpeco, 
epouai.) Hence 

'EpevvTjreov, verb, adj., one must 
'earch, Xen. Symp. 8, 39. 

'EpevvT/Tijp, ijpog, 6, Nonn., and 
epevvrjT7/g, ov, 6, Joseph., an inquirer, 
'earcher. 

'Epevv?]Tpia,ag, r), fem. fromforeg. 

"Epevijcg, scog, i), (spevyo/Liai) a 
vomiting, belching, Hipp. 

'EpEv&xoAog, ov, (eptvyopiai, x°^V) 
vomiting bile : metaph. ill-tempered. 

'EpevGai, inf. aor. 1 from epevdco, 
II. 18, 329. 

'EPE'4>Q, f. -ipco, to cover ; esp. to 
oof in a building, as always in Horn., 
II. 24, 450, Od. 23, 193 : seizors tol 
XapievT' eiri vrjbv spsiba, if I ever 
roofed, i. e. built from the ground to 
the roof, II. 1, 39. — II. esp. to cover, 
wreathe with coronals, Soph. O. C. 473, 
cf. eoetttco. Mid. to crown one's self, 
Eur. Bacch. 323. (Hence bpocpog : 
akin prob. to spE(3og.) 

YEpExOstov, ov, to, the Erechthtum, 
or temple of Erechtheus, on the Acro- 
polis at Athens, Plut. 

VEpExOeldat, cov Dor. civ, 01, the 
Erechthxdae or descendants of Erech- 
theus : esp. a general epithet of the 
Athenians, Pind. I. 2, 28, Soph., etc. : 
also in sing. Ar. Eq. 1015, 1030. 

'EpEX^Evg, icog Ep. jjog, 6, Erech- 
theus, an ancient hero of Attica, first 
in II. 2, 547 Od., 7, 81 , same as 'Ep^- 
doviog ; later writers distinguished 
between this one and the son of Pan- 
dion, grandson of foreg., Thuc. 2, 15, 
Apollod. 3, 14, 8.-2. an epithet of 
Neptune, Lyc. : strictly the Render, 
from kpexOo). 

35 


EPHM 

YEpExdrjtg, tdog, t), fem. adj. from 
foreg., Erechthean, OdAaGGa, a spring 
on the Acropolis at Athens, Apollod. 
3, 14, 1: as subst. — 1. daughter of 
Erechtheus, Ap. Rh. 1, 212.— 2. an 
Attic tribe, Oratt. : from 

'Epixdcj, to rend, break, metaph., 
SuKpvai Kal GTovaxycu nai dXysGt 
Ovpbv Epixdcov, breaking his very 
heart with weeping, etc., Od. 5, 83, 
157 ; and so in pass., bdyvr/acv epex- 
do/u.evr/,.H. Horn. Ap. 358 :' but in 11. 
23, 317, a ship is spexdojUEvr/ dvsfiOL- 
GL, dashed hither and thither by the 
storm, shattered. Cf. Spitzn. Excurs. 
ad II. xxxiv. § 3. (Akin to kpsiKco, 

Epidcj, UpUGGCO.) 

'Epexpijuog, ov, of, for, belonging to 
a roof or roofing, Sevdpa Epi^Ljia, 
Plat. Criti. Ill C: from 

"EpEtpig, scog, 7], (spscpco) a roofing, 
Theophr. : a roof, Plut. 

'EpEu, Ion. and Ep. for hpcb, fut. of 
the rare pres. slpco (q. v.), to say : v. 
also sub spu. 

'Epsco, only Ep. pres. for slpojiai, 
spo/iai (q. v.), to ask, seek, Horn. 

fEpr/^u^EGKOV, iterat. imperf. from 
sq., Theocr. 

'Eprj/J,ufa, f. -go, {Epfjiiog) to be left 
lonely, Theocr. 22, 35. 

'Eprj/xaiog, aid, alov, poet for sprj- 
/nog, Ap. Rh. : c. gen., Anth. 

'Eprj/idg, dSog, i), pecul. fem. of 
kpij/iog, alone, lonely. — 2. C. gen., reft 
of Anth. 

'EpijftT], i), sub. 5lk7), v. hpriixog III. 

'Eprjjiia, ag, i), Uprjjuog) a solitude, 
desert, wilderness, Hdt. 3, 98, Aesch. 
Pr. 2, etc. — II. solitude, loneliness, 
Eur. Bacch. 609: hence of places, a 
being or being laid waste, Lat. vastitas, 
Id. Tro. 26 : of persons, abandoned 
estate, destitution, Soph. O. C. 957. — 2. 
in gen I. want of..., cpi'Acov, Xen. Mem. 
2, 2, 14; dvdpcov, Thuc. 6, 102 ; even 
the want of , freedom from evils, tcancov, 
Eur. H. F. 1157; in genl. absence, 
upGEVcov, Hec. 1017. 

, Eprjjui,ug,ddog,ij,— £prj/j.dg,Th.eocr. 
27, 62. 

'EprjjUitiog, rj, ov, (spf/fiog) of, be- 
longing to solitude, living in a desert, 
LXX. 

'EprjjiLTrjg, ov, 6, a solitary, eremite, 
hermit, Eccl. 

, Ep7]juoK.6/j.7jg, sg, (spij/wg, Kojirj) void 
of hair, bald, Anth. 

'Epr/juoXuAog, ov, (Ipijjuog, /la/lew) 
chattering in the desert, tettl^, Anth. 

'Eprnxovojiog, or -vbjiog, ov, (sprf/iog, 
VEjiOjiaC) feeding, dwelling in the wilder- 
ness : haunting the ivilds, deal, Ap. Rh. 

'Ep7jfj.0K?MV7jg, ov, 6,= sq., Orph. 

'Eprjixo^idvog, ov, {tprjjiog, -ir/iavd- 
Ojiai)"ioandering alone or in the wilder- 
ness, ap. Dem. Phal. [a] 

'EprjjjLOTVoLog, ov, ( kprjjiog, ttoiecj) 
laying waste. 

'EpijjUOKO?ug, 1, gen. idog, (sprj/zog, 
Tvolig) reft of one's city, Eur. Tro. 599. 

'EpTj/iog, rj, ov, Ep., but in Hdt., 
and Att. og, ov : and Att. usu. propa- 
rox. Eprjfiog: of places, lonely, lone, 
desert, desolate, Od. 3, 270, II. 10, 520, 
and freq. in Hdt., and Att. : of per- 
sons, lone, solitary, esp. also destitute, 
helpless, II. 5, 140 ; and so Aesch. Ag. 
862, etc. : of birds, etc., solitary, not 
gregarious, Plut. — Proverb., kpTj/nag 
TpvyfjGEig, (sc. dfX'KE'kovg,) you'll strip 
unwatched vines, v. rpvydco, Ar. Vesp. 
634 : also, Eprmov e/j^Xekecv, to look 
vacantly, \r. Fr. 393.-2. c. gen., reft 
of, destitute of, irdvTuv, Hdt. 2, 32; 
abandoned by, tcov GVjUjudxoJV, dvdpcov, 
Hdt. 7, 160, etc. ; and so in Att., as 
Soph. O C. t 1717, cf. O. T. 57; cte- 


EPIB 

yat cpiXov Ep., void of friends, Id. El. 
1405': and then sub. uvdpcov, ^oAig 
sp. , a deserted city, ep. o'iKog, a house 
without heirs, Isae. 66, 29. — j l.as subst., 
ij Eprjjiog, a solitude, desert, wilderness. 
sub. yrj, jwpa, Hdt. 3, 102 : elsewh, 
tu kpfjiia, as 2, 32. — 111. epTjjirj, i), sub. 
dint], a trial in which one party does not 
appear, and judgment goes against 
him by default, as contumacious, 
Thuc. 6, 61 ; kpr^nrjv dixrjv eKeIv, to 
get judgment by default, Dem. 540, 
21, bcplslv, to let it go by default, 542, 
4. Hence 

'EpTjjiOGvvrj, rjg, i), solitude, Anth. 

'EprjfiocpL'Arjg, ov, 0, Anth., and kprj- 
ixbtptkog, ov, {sp7j/u.og, cpi'Aio)) loving 
solitude. 

'EpTjfibcj, Q, (spr/fiog) to make solita- 
ry or desert, lay waste, destroy, Thuc. 

I, 23, in pass. — 2. c. gen., to bereave of, 
dvdpcov EGTiav, Pind. I. 4, 27. In 
pass., to be bereft, deprived of, dvdpcov, 
Hdt. 1, 164, etc. — II. to leave, abandon, 
desert, x^pov, Pind. P. 4, 479 : bxov 
ep., merely to step out of it, Aesch. Ag 
1070. Pass, to be left alone, deserted, 
waste, Hdt. 7, 171. Hence 

'EprjjicoGLg, ecog, r), abandonment . a 
laying or being waste, Arr. : and 

r EprjjJLC0TTjg, ov, b, one who lays waste, 
a ravager, Anth. 

'EprjpedctTai, Ion. for EprjpECGptEvoi 
EiGt, 3 plur. perf. pass, from eptidco, 

II. 23, 284, 329, Od. 7, 86, 95 : Ap. Rh. 
has hprjpEivTai. 

'Epr/pLjijiai, perf. pass, from kpei 

TCCO. 

YEprjpLGTdL, 3 sing. perf. pass, frorr. 
Eplfa, Hes. 

YEprjTVEGiiov, Ep. iterat. imperf., Ap. 
Rh., and EpTjTVGciGiiE, aor. from spy- 
tvoj, Horn. 
'EpijTvOev, v. sq. 

'EprjTveo, f. -vgco, {tpyco, ipvicco. 
kpcoeco) to hold back, restrain, Ep. Aaov, 
cpuAayyag, to make them halt, Horn. ■ 
in genl. to keep in check, repress, as- 
suage, Horn. : dvjuov, 11. 1, 192 ; 9, 
462, ; 13, 280 : esp. freq. in Horn., bp. 
ETTEEGGi : the mid. for act., 11. 15, 
723. Ep. word, used also by Soph 

0. C. 164. [v before g, and metn 
grat. before a long syll. : also in Aeol. 
aor. pass. ept)tvQev, because this is 
for EpTjrvdrjGav, II. 2, 99, 211 ; but v 
before a short syll., e. g. kprjTvov, kprj- 

TVETCtl.] 

"Epi, to, indecl., shortd. form from 
ipiov, wool, Philet. 18. 

'EPF-, insepar. particle, like dpi-. 
used as a prefix to strengthen the 
signf. of a word, very, much. Mostly 
Ep. and Lyr. 

t'Epmvfloo, ov, 6, Erianthus, masc. 
pr. n., a Theban, Plut. Lys. 15. 

YEpcaGtridag, a, 6, Eriaspidas,masc 
pr. n., Anth. 

'EpLavyijg, ig, {epi, avyr/) very bril- 
liant, Orph. 

'Epiavxyv, Evog, b, ij, {spt, avxvv, 
with a high arching neck, in 11., epith. 
of high-bred horses : never in Od. : 
opp. to pvGavxv v - 

'Eptax^'jg, £g, i^pt, uxdog) hear,, 
laden. 

'Eptpoag, ov, 6, {Epi,(3orj) loudshom 
ing, riotous, of Bacchus, Pind. Fr. 4o 
10. 

VEpl,8oia, ag, ij, Eriboea, wife of 
Telamon, and mother of Ajax, Pind 

1. 6, 65. 

'Epi(3o[ifiog, ov, (epi, /3o/i(3eco) loud* 
buzzing, Orph. 

'EptppEfZETTjg, OV, 6, (kpi, PpEUCO' 

of Jupiter, loud-thundering, II. 13, 624 : 
in genl. loud-roaring. 

'EpiftpefJTjg, eg,^=cpi8pop:or, Anth 
545 


EPIZ 

'Epi,6pl87jg, ig, (kpi, fipldog) very 
heavy, Opp. 

'Epiflpopog , ov, (kpi, fipepu) loud- 
shouting, roaring, etc., of Bacchus, H. 
Horn. Bacch. 56, Anacr. 14, Pind. 

'Epij3pvxV c > ov Ep. eo), d,= sq., 
Hes. Th. 832. [fi] 

'~Epij3pvx°Ci ov > (?P L ' PP^Xu) loud- 
bellowing, H. Horn. Merc. 116. 

'Epi^u?^, uKog, 6, and kpipu- 
Aoc, ov, (epi, /3fiAa!j, fiCblog) with large 
clods, of rich, loamy soil, which does 
not crumble away like sand under the 
plough, hence fertile, rich-soiled, — 
both, esp. the first, very freq. in II. ; 
each, once in Od. 

^'EpiSuTrjg, ov, 6, Eribotes, son of 
Tele on, one of the Argonauts, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 71. 

'EpiyaGTop, opoc, 6, t), (epi, ya- 
GTrjp) pot-bellied, Nic. 

'Epiydovrreu, ti, to rattle loud ; from 

'Epiy6ovnog,ov,= kpidov7rog. (q. v.) 
loud-sounding, crashing, thundering, in 
Horn. usu. as epith. of Jupiter, kp. 
tzoglc "Hpr/g: but in II. 11, 152, of 
horses' hoofs, ep. rc68eg ittttuv. 

''Epiyfjdnc, ec, (kpi, yr/deu) very joy- 
fid, Orph. 

'Eply/invog, ov, (epi, yJJivrj) with 
large eyeballs, full-eyed, Opp. 

"Epiypa, aroc, T6,— epe-;iia. 
VEplyviog, ov, 6, Erigyius, a Mylile- 
nean, a general of Alexander the 
great, Diod. S., Arr. 

VEpiyuv, ovoc, and uvog, b, the Eri- 
gon, a river of Macedonia, Arr. An. 1, 
5, 8, Strab. : more correct, acc. to 
Theognost. 'Epiyuv. 

'EotdaivG), i. kpidfjGU), (epig, kptfa) 
to wrangle, quarrel, etteeooi, II. 2, 342 : 
to strive as for a prize. EiVEna rrjc ups- 
1%, Od. 2, 206 ; nv'i, with one, II. 16, 
765 ; also, uvria Tivbg, against one, 
Od. 1, 79 : not used of war in Horn. ; 
who has it only in pres., except in II. 
23, 792, TTooaiv kplSr/GOGdai 'Axaiolc, 
which is inf. aor. 1 mid. (c. signf. 
act.) from kpiSalvco, cf. a/ur/jsu, from 
uaitclivcj, Ei3rjad/i?]v, from (3aivo, etc. 
Hence 

'Epi davT£VC,£c:c,6,a wrangler, dispu- 
tant ,' Democrit'. ap. Clem. Al. 279, fin. 

'Epiduvrnc, ov, 6,=foreg., Timon 
ap. Diog. L. 2, 107. 

'EpiSr/Aog, ov, (epi, 6rj7iog) very 
manifest or conspicuous. 

'EpiSlvrjg, eg, (epi, Slvog) whirling, 
eddying swiftly, Tryph. 

'Epidiov, ov, to, dim. from epiov, 
Luc. 

'Epifi/J.alvc),= kpEdi%G), to provoke to 
strife, irritate, It 16, 260. 

'Epid/uuTog, ov, epig kpidp., in 
Aesch. Ag. 1461, prob. by a violent 
metaphor, strongly built, (from epi, 8e- 
uu) i. e. strong, excessive, cf. deodjurj- 
rog, evSprjTog. 

'EpidovTTog, ov, (epi, SovTrog) sound- 
ing, roaring loudly : Horn, has this form 
always of things and places, but the 
Ep. form epiydovirog, of living beings. 
Only poet. 

'Epidupog, ov, (epi, dupov) rich in 
gifts, abundant, Opp. 

'Eplfa, Dor. epiado) : fut. kpiGu, 
Ep. also ep'iGGo, Dor. kpitjio. To 
strive, wrangle, quarrel, usu. of wordy 
contests, tiv'i, Horn., also uvnfthiv 
nv'i, It 1, 277 : in Pind. hvria nv'i, 
P. 4, 507 ; and Trpoc riva, P. 2, 162, 
and so in Hdt. 7, 50, 1, Theocr. 5, 23. 
2. to rival, contend with, nv'i, It 3, 223 ; 
sometimes nv'i ri, as, hp. ' k^poo'iT-ij 
nuAAog, It 9, 389, cf. Od. 5, 213, Hes. 
Sc. 5 : also, TCEpl iarjg. pvduv, to^uv, 
11. 12, 423 ; 15, 284, Od. 8, 225, and 
*o in Hdt. 5, 49 ; also (when no dat. 
546 


EPIK 

pers. is expressed) t6£u, ttoc'i, dprj- 
gtogvvt) epL&iv, It 5, 172 ; 13, 325, 
Od. 15, 321 : c. dat. pers. et inf., kpi- 
C,£~ov uKXrikoilv X£P aL paxV aaa ^ ai ' 
Od. 18,38: absot, Neerrop olog £pi&, 
kept the contest up, contended, It 2, 555 : 
and so it is taken in Od. 8, 371 : hence, 
to be equal, a match, cf. Xen. Cyn. 1, 
12. Horn, sometimes uses the mid. 
quite like the act., It 5, 172, Od. 4, 
80, cf. Hes. Th. 534, epi&ro ,8ovkug 
Kpoviuvi. (From eoig : hence Lat. 
rixa, rixari.) 

'Epi^uog, ov, (epi, £cof}) long-lived, 
Lat. vivax. 

'EpifjKOog, ov, (epi, ukovu) keen of 
ear, Orph. 

'Epinpeg, oi, v. sq. 

'Eplrjpog, ov, (kpi,*dpcj) fitting ex- 
actly ; hence — 1. esp. as epith. of erai- 
pog, loving, faithful, trusty, Horn., but 
in sing, only It 4, 266 ; elsewhere al- 
ways in metaplast. plur. kp'irjpEg etcu- 
poi, acc. ipir/pag iraipovg, cf. It 3, 47, 
378, Od. 9, 100, 172, 193.— II. as epith. 
of uoidog, Od. 1, 346; 8, 62, 471, it 
means rather, loved, cf. *upo II, up- 
fiEVog, and kwlr/pa. 

'Epirixvg, eg, (epi, VX^) loud sound- 
ing, Opp. 

'Epi6uK7], 7]g, r), bee-bread or bees- 
wax, Arist. H. A., also Kfjpivdog, and 
Gavdapuxv- \o.KrjV\ 

'EplduKig, [dog, t),=t) epidog, a fe- 
male day-labourer, Theocr. 3, 35:tby 
some regarded as a fern. pr. n., Erl- 
thacis. 

'EpLdanog, ov, b, a solitary bird, 
which could be taught to speak, Arist. 
H. A. : also epidevg, kptdv/iog, and, 
acc. to some, the same as the &oivi- 
Kovpog. 

'EpldaKuSng, eg, (eldog) like epidd- 
kt] or the kp'idanog in a dub. 1. Epich. 
p. 31. [a] 

'EptduAr)g, Eg, Dor. for kpidrjlrjg. 

'Epida?Jg, idog, tj, an unknown pi 'ant. 

'EpiduX)i7]g, eg,= sq., v. I. in Opp. 

'Ept6u?Jiog, ov, (Epi, 6d?ilu) grow- 
ing luxuriantly, flourishing, of plants 
and trees, Simon, ap. Plut. Thes. 17, 
cf. kpidn?^g. 

'EpWe'ia, ag, ?/, (epidevu) labour for 
wages. — II. canvassing, intriguing, Lat. 
ambitus: in genl. party spirit, faction, 
Arist. Pol. 5,2, 6; 3, 9 : contention, T. 

'Epidevg, eug, b,= epidanog, Arat. 

'Epidevu, more freq. as dep. mid., 
epWevo/xai, (epiOog) to serve, work for 
hire. — 11. in mid. of public officers or 
characters, to court popular applause, 
Lat. ambire : oi epidevbfievoi, party 
men, Lat. arnbitum exercentes, Arist. 
Pol. 5, 3,^ 9 : cf. epideia : so, egepidev- 
ecdai Tovg veovg, to inveigle them into 
party-measures, Polyb., cf. avepldev- 
rog. 

'EpiQrftJig, eg, (epi, 6dl?M, redrj?ia) 
very luxuriant, flourishing, of plants, 
etc., It 10, 467 ; 17, 53 : of corn-land, 
fertile, It 5, 90. 

'EpldnTiog, ov,=foreg., Or. Sib. 

"Epidog, ov, 6, also ?), a day labour- 
er, hired servant of any sort : in Horn., 
oi ep. are mowers or reapers, It 18, 550, j 
560 ; and ai ep. esp. spinsters and wea- \ 
vers, workers inwool: the latter in Dem. ! 
1313, 6 ; hence of spiders, Soph. Fr. i 
269. (Hence some derive it from epiov: \ 
othersfrom epedu, epedifa or epeGGu.) \ 
— II. tTitihov yaGrpog, Lat. crepitus j 
ventris, H. Horn. Merc. 296, ubi v. 
Herm. 

'Epidvuog, ov, (kpi, dvjiog) passion- 
ate : or in genl. high-spirited, Q. Sm. J 
'EpiKEiv, inf. aor. of IpEiKu. 
'EpiK.7), 7]g, r],= kpF.'iKrj. [i.] 
'EpiKig, idog, r] lipdKOi) bruised, J 


EPIN 

pounded barley, also hpindg and speiKig 
usu. in plur. Hence 

'EpiKirag, b, uprog, bread, pounded 
barley, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 114 B. 

'EpiKMynrvg, ov, 6, (epi, kM&) 
loud sounding, Pind. P. 12, 38. 

JEpUlavGTog and -kauvtoc, ov, 
(epi, KAaiu) much weeping, sorrowful 
Anth. — It pass, viuch wept, bewailed. 

'EpiK?ivrog. ov, (Epi, KAvrog) much 
renowned, Orph. 

'Epinoeig. eGGa, ev, contr. -Kovg 
OVGGa, ovv, heathy: hence 

VEpiKoi<GGa, rjg, rj, Ericusa, one of 
the Aeolian islands, strictly the heathy, 
Strab. 

'EpiKTEuvog, ov, ( Epi, KTiavov ) 
wealthy, Opp. 

'Ep;/c7<5c, 7], 6v,— kpEiKT6g, pounded, 
| bruised. 

'EpiKTVTTOg, OV, (Epi, KTVTCEu) loud 

I or deep-sounding, in Hes. Th. 456, 930, 
' epith. of Neptune. 

'EpiKvdfjg, ig, (kpi, Kvdog) very fa- 
mous, glorious, epith. of the gods and 
their descendants, It 14, 327, Od. 11, 
576, 631 : also of things connected 
with them, Oeuv ipinvdea dibpa, II. 3, 
65: 20, 265, kp. It 11, 225, Hes. 
Th. 988 ; besides this Horn, only joins 
it with daig, a splendid festival, 11. 24. 
802, Od. 3, 66, etc., and even here it 
is strictly a sacrificial feast. Ep. 
word. 

'Epmvfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (epi, tcv- 
pa) full of young, big with young, ep. 
(peppan, Aesch. Ag. 119. [v] 

'EpiKodr/g, eg, (epiKTf, eldog) heathy, 
like epeiKud-ng. 

'EpiKuAa^, atiog, 6, rj, (as parody on 
epii3u?MS) TToAig, a city of toad-eaters, 
read by Bentley (Corresp. 1, p. 222) 
in Cratin. Drap. 3. 

'Epi\ap-arig, eg, (epi, AupTru) bright 
shining. 

'EptpvKrjg, ov, 6,=sq., ravpog, Call. 
Fr. 452. 

'Epiuvnog, ov, (kpi, pv/cdopai, p.i- 
pvna) loud bellowing, of oxen, Horn., 
and Hes. 

'Eplvd^u, fut. -ugo) Dor. -ago, to 
\ impregnate, apply the wild fig, (kpivEog) 
and so to ripen the cultivated fig, (which 
I takes place by insects from the wild 
I fig piercing it,) Lat. caprificare, The- 
j ophr., cf. Hdt. 1, 193 : from 

'Eplvdg, ddog, 7), the wild fig-tree, 
\ kpivEog, Nic. — II. the fruit of the wild 
I fig-tree, a wild fig, Amer. ap. Ath. 76 E. 

'Epf^acrpdc, ov, b, the process of cap- 
j rification, Theophr. 

'EplvaGTog, r), ov, (Epivd^u) ripened 
by caprification, Theophr. 
'Eplvetog, ov, b, Ep. for kpiveog, Hes. 
'Eplveov, ov, to, the fruit of the wild 
fig-tree, the wild fig : also= 6"Avvdog : v. 
epivbg. 

'Epiveog, ov, b, the wild fig-tree, Lat. 
caprificus, freq. in Horn., in Hes. also 
eplvetog. — 11.= epivebv. 

'Ep'weog, a, ov, (Epiov) of wool, wool 
len. Hipp., [t] 

fEpivEog, ov, 6, (?) Strab. 476) Eri- 
neus, one of the cities of the Dorian 
Tetrapolis, Hdt 8, 43 ; Thuc. 1, 107 
— 2. a city of Thessahy near Larissa, 
Strab. — 3. ai/ut/v, a haven of Achaia, 
assigned to Rhypae, Thuc. 7. 34. — 4 
a place on the banks of the Cephisus . 
in Attica, not far from Eleusis, Plat. 
Theaet. 143 B, (where gen. 'Epivov). 
— 5. a spot, near Trey, Strab.— 6. a 
river of Sicily, Thuc. 7, 80. 

'EplvEuSng, Eg, (spiVEog, ddog) like 
the wild fig-tree : of a place, full of these 
trees, Strab. 

'Epivov, ov, To,= o?ivvdog, n late 
unripe fig, Alex. Leb. 1. 


EPIO 

'Epivoc, ov, 6,— kpiveog, Epich. p. 
71 : kpivedv, Soph. Fr. 190. As adj., 
Ipivbg, i?, ov, Eur. Scir. 3. 

'Epivvg, (for so it is written, not 
'Epivvvg, in the best MSS. and in In- 
scriptt., v. Dind. Steph. Thes.), gen. 
vog, i) : plur. 'Epivveg, 'Epivvg. The 
Erinys, an avenging deity, like the 
Roman Furiae, in Horn, in sing, only 
in II. 9, 571 ; 19. 87, Od. 15, 234; 
elsewh. in plur . the Trag. also oft. 
have them in plur., but quite as freq. 
in sing., in which case the Erinys is 
often conscience impersonated : but 
the number Three is first in Eur. Tro. 
457, and the names Tisiphone, Meg- 
aera, Alecto, only in late writers, as 
Apollod. 1,1, 4, etc. In the oldest 
Ep. they visit for perjury, II. 19, 259, 
Hes. Op. 801 ; homicide, .11. 9, 571 ; 
undutiful conduct to parents, II. 9, 
454, Od. 2, 135 (hence /nr/Tpbg 'Eptvv- 
ec, those who avenge a mother, Od. 
11, 280, 'Ep. TtaTpoc, Aesch. Theb. 
70, etc.) ; ill-treatment of suppliants 
or beggars, Od. 17, 475 ; disrespect to 
elders, 11. 15, 204 ; and in genl. offen- 
ces of presumption : they silence the 
horse of Achilles, when about to re- 
veal too much, II. 19, 418 ; they lead 
men to mistake evil for good, like 
v Ar?7, II. 19, 87, Od. 15, 234. Their 
abode was Erebus, hence the epith. 
yepo(f>oiTig, II. 9, 571 ; 19, 87 : hence 
too their vengeance reached beyond 
the grave, II. 19, 260, Od. 20, 78. Acc. 
to Hes. Th. 185, they sprang from 
Gaea and the drops of Uranus' blood. 
For their worship at Athens and the 
Athen. notions of them v. Miiller 
Aesch. Eum. § 77 sq., andcf. EvfxevL- 
deg, Hefivai. — II. as appellat., fJ.?]Tpbc 
epivveg, curses from one's mother, 11. 
21, 412, and so conjoined with 'Apd, 
Aesch. Theb. 70 : also blood- guiltiness, 
Hes. Th. 472 : (bpevuv epivvg, distrac- 
tion, Soph. Ant.603, cf. El. 1080.— III. 
epith. of Ceres, when distraught by the 
pursuit of Neptune, Paus. 8, 25, 4, 
sq. (Deriv. uncertain: acc. to Pott, 
akin, to epic, q. v. ; acc. to Herm. to 
elivvu, Opusc. 6, 2, 200, sq.) [v in 
all trisyll. cases, Pors. Med. 1254, v 
in quadrisyll., which however are 
sometimes to be read as trisyll., Erf. 
Soph. O. T. 639.] 

y Eplvvo, to be angry, indignant, acc. 
to Paus. 8, 25, 6, an Arcadian word, 
from 'Epivvg , or the same root. 

'Epivvodng, eg, ('Epivvg, eldog) like 
the 'Epivveg, Plut. 

"E.piov, ov, to, wool, Od. 4, 124 : 
elsewh. Horn, uses the form elpiov, 
as does Hdt. : in Att. usu. epiov : also 
in plur., as epiov rukavrov, Ar. Vesp. 
1147, etc. : hence — 2. any woollen work. 
— 3. epia tu utco tjvTiov, cotton (Germ. 
Baumwolle, tree-wool), Hdt. 3, 47, cf. 
106, and 7, 65. (From epog, elpog, 
epea : dim. only in form.) 

'Epib^vkov, ov, to, (epiov, %v7iov) 
the cotton-plant. 

'EpiOTtXvTTjg, ov, 6, {epiov, tzTivvu) 
a woollen-cleaner, fuller, Diosc. [£] 

'EpiorruTieu, cj, (epiov, TtuTieo)) to 
sell, deal in wool. Hence 

'EpiOTTuTi-ng, ov, 6, a dealer in wool- 
lens. Hence 

'Epionu'kiKCjg, adv. like a wool-deal- 
er, cheatingly, Ar. Ran. 1386 : and 

'EptOTrcoXiov, ov, to, the wool-mar- 
ket, Joseph. 

'EpiooTeirTog, ov, (epiov, GTecpo) 
wreathed, wrapt with wool, icTiddoi, 
Aesch. Supp. 23, ubi al. lepooT. 

'Eptovvrjg, 6, v. sq. 

'Eptovvtog, ov, 6, Homer, epith. of 
Mercury, prob. from hpi- and bvivr/jut, 


EPI2 

ovr/ao), the helper, luck-bringer, G&nog, 
kpiovviog 'Epfirjg, II. 20, 72 ; 24, 457, 
679 ; so, eptovvrjg 'Epjieiag, II. 20, 34, 
Od. 8, 322 : also absol. 'Ept-ovviog, II. 
24,360,440. In Ar. Ran. 1144, 'Ep/irjg 
eptovvtog, is opposed to doXiog ; cf. 

UKUKTjTa. 

'Epiovpyelov, ov, to, (eptovpyog) a 
woollen manufactory. 

'Epiovpyeu, u>, to work in, manufac- 
ture wool, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 7 : and 

'EpiovpyLa, ag, rj, the manufacture of 
woollens : from 

'Epiovpyog, ov, (epiov, *epyo) work- 
ing in wool, Dio C. 

'Epiotyopeo, (0, to bear, wear wool ; 
from 

'Epio<p6pog, ov, (epiov, (pepu) bearing 
wool, devdpa hp., cotton-plants, The- 
ophr. 

'Epirreiv, inf. aor. of epeirro). 

'Epiir?ievpog, ov, (epi, irlevpd)with 
sturdy sides, stout, Pind. P. 4, 419. 

'Epircvrj, rig, rj, also epiirva, a broken 
cliff, scaur, Eur. El. 210: hence any 
sheer ascent, a wall or tower, eiru'K^e- 
(ov ep'iTtvai, Id. Phoen. 1168. (From 
epeinco, as rupes from rumpo.) 

VEpnroTiiog, ov, (epi, noTiiog) very 
gray, Simon. Fr. 124, Schneidw. 

'Epmbo, u,= epei7ro, late. 

'EpnrTo'irjTog, ov, ( epi, nToiea) ) 
scared, terrified, Nonn. 

'Epiiruv, part. aor. of epetiro). 

"EPI2, i(hg, rj, acc. epiv, and epida, 
epiv, being the strict Att., which 
Horn, also has four times in Od., but 
he usu. has epida. Strife, quarrel, 
esp. rivalry, contention. In II. usu. of 
battle, coupled with iroTiejiog, Jidxrj, 
LivTTj, veiKog, as synon., passim : more 
closely defined by an adj., epig upa- 
Tsprj, 6vfio/36pog, naur), or by a gen., 
epig ttto/Huoio, II. 14, 389, etc. (so 
elg epiv uaxrjg, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 15) ; 
also, epida \vvdyovTeg "Apr/og, II. 5, 
861, etc. : veiKog epidcg, II. 17, 384. 
Other freq. usages'in II., epidi, or 
epiSog judxeo-Oai, II. 1, 8; 7, 111, epidi 
Zwievai, II. 20, 66 ; but, epidi %yve- 
Xavveiv deovg, to set them a-fighting : 
ev 6' avToig epida fif/yvvvTO, they let 
strife break forth among themselves, 
II. 20, 55. In Od. it is usu. contention, 
rivalry, in or for a thing, epig epyoio, 
dedllov, Od. 8, 210 ; 18, 366 ; also, 
epig x £ P aL i Od. 18, 13, peculiar phra- 
ses, epida 7rpo(j)ipeiv, and rrpotyepe- 
cOai, Od. 6, 92 ; 8, 210, epiv OTTjoai 
ev tlgi, Od. 16, 292 ; 19, 11. Hesiod 
distinguishes a good and a bad epig, 
Op. 11 sq. Later in genl. quarrel, dis- 
cord, jealousy, Trag. : Aesch., Theb. 
429, calls lightning epig Aiog : but 
in Eum. 975, epig dyad&v is zeal for 
good, for the best. — II. as pr. nom., 
Eris, in II. a goddess who excites to 
war, 11. 11, 3, 73, sister and compan- 
ion of Mars, 4, 440, joined with Kv- 
doifiog, and Krjp, 18, 535 : acc. to 
Hes. Th. 225, daughter of Night. 
Later in genl. the goddess of discord. 
(Perh. akin to Sanscr. rush, =Lat. 
iras-ci ) 

'Epiadlruyt;, tyyog, 6, rj, (epi-adl- 
Triyt;) loud trumpeting, dub. name of a 
bird. 

'Epiadev or kpiadeiv, Dor. for hp'i- 
£eiv. 

fEpiodeveia, ag, r], Eristhenea, 
daughter of Aristocrates, Diog. L. : 
prop. fern, from 

'Epio-devf/g, eg, (epi, adevog) mighty, 
powerful, in Horn., and Hes., always 
as epith. of Jupiter. 

"Epiapia, arog, to, (ipL^iS) that which 
is striven for, cause cf quarrel, U. 4, 38. 

'Epiajadpayog, ov, (tpi, c/napayrj) 


EPIfi 

loud crashing or thundering, epith. OJ 
Jupiter, Hes. Th. 815. 

'Epia/iidg, ov, b,— epig, Timon ap. 
Diog. L. 2, 107. 

'EpiGTropog, ov, (epi, aireipo) well 
sown, ala, „Opp. 

'EpiaTu(j)v/\,og, ov, (epi, GTufyvlrj) 
large-clustered ; as epith. of wine, made 
of large grapes, Od. 9, 111, 358.— II. 
rich in grapes, of Lesbos, Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 92 E. 

'EpiOTrjg, ov, 6, (kplfa) a wrangler, 
litigious person. Hence 

'EplGTiicog,?], ov, given to strife, fond 
of wrangling or arguing, captious, Plat. 
Lys.. 211 B, etc.: rj -Kfj, sub. Texvrj, 
wrangling, Id. Soph. 231 E : ol ep. 
Tioyoi, reasoning for argument's sake 
only, Arist. Org. : ol ep., the philoso- 
phers of the Megarean school, who 
were devoted to dialectics, Diog. L. 
Adv. -Kug, Plat. Rep. 454 B. 

'EpiGTog, r), ov, (epi&) contested: 
doubtful : epiOTa nTidQeiv Tiv'i, to 
come to strife with him, Soph. El. 
220. 

'Ept(T<pdpuyog, ov,= epiofidpayog, 
loud sounding or roaring, epith. ol 
Neptune, H. Horn. Merc. 187. [a] 

'Ep'iatyrjhog, ov, (epi, o^a/lAw) 
shaking, overthrowing much, epith. of 
Hercules, Stesich. 65. 

'Epioxrfk'eo, Q,= epeax£^£0), epeo- 
Xrf^eo. 

'Epiaxv^og. ou,=^oidopo^, Par- 
then, ap. E. M. 374, 50, Piers. Moer. 
p. 159. 

'EptTijuog, ov, (epi, Tifir)) highly 
prized, precious, in 11. used of gold, 
and of the Aegis : never of persons. 
— II. a kind of fish, Arist. 

VEpiTlfiog, ov, 6, Erittmus, masc. 
pr. n., Pind. O. 13, 42, Bockhi 

VEpi(j)dvr/g, ovg, d, Eriphanes, mase. 
pr. n., Ath. 619 C. 

'Epicpeyyfjg, eg, (epi, <peyyog) very 
brilliant, late. 

'EpLtyeiog'. ov, (epilog) of belonging 
to a kid, Pherecr. Pers. 1, 9, Xen., 
etc. 

'E,pi<pr/, rjg, i), a young she-goat, kid. 
[£] 

'Epi(f>iov, ov, to, dim. from epilog, 
Athenio ap. Ath. 661 B. [r] 

'Epi(j)?ioiog, ov, (epi, (f>?.oiog) with 
thick bark, Agathocl. ap. Eust. 

'EpIcpoicTidiTog, ov, (epilog, kUtztcS) 
a stealer of kids, v. 1. in Opp. 

"Epi<bog, ov, 6, also i), a young goat, 
kid, Horn. : on the fern. v. Jac. A. P. 
p. 910. — II. epi(boi, oi, Lat. hoedi, a 
constellation which brought storms, 
Theocr. 7, 53 ; it rose on Octob. 6 . 
hence e7t' epi<poig, in stormy weather. 

f'Ept(j)og, ov, 6, Eriphus, a comic 
poet, Ath. 58 B. 

VEpitivArj, ijg, i), Eriphyle, daughter 
of Talaus, and wife of Amphiaraus, 
Od. II, 326, Pind., etc. [i>] 

'Epi^yAAoc, ov, (epi, <pvX?iov) with 
many or with large leaves. 

YEpixObviog, ov, 6, Erichthonius, 
acc. to some a son of the Earth, 
others make him son of Vulcan and 
Minerva; an early king of Attica, 
honoured with a chapel on the Acro- 
polis at Athens, Apollod. 3, 14, 6.— 
2. son of Dardanus and father ol 
Tros, 11.20, 219. 

'Epixpvo-og, ov, (epi, XP v °°s) ricl > 
in gold, wealthy, Anth. 

V'Epiipe, -ijjav, for epfiiipe, -ipav, 
Mosch., 3, 32, Orph. 

'Epiudrig, eg, (epiov, eldog) woolly, 
like wool, Arist. H. A. 

'Epiudvvog, ov, (£pt, odvvrj) very 
painful. 

'Epiufa], r]g, or epiuXf), rjc, (Kone 
547 


EPMA 


EPMA 


EPMH 


areg. p. 570), r), a whirlwind, hurri- 
cane ; applied to Cleon by Ar. Eq. 
511, cf. fidpadpov : in Vesp. 1148 he 
puns upon it as if derived from fpiov 
and d'AAvjui, wool-consumption ; but 
the deriv. from oAAvjut is very dub. 

'Eptuir-ng, ov, b, fem. uirig, idog, 
(ept, dtp) large-eyed, full-eyed, in fem., 
Ep. Horn. 1,2. 
t'EpiWTTff, idor, 7], Eriopis, wife of 
Oileus and mother of the Locrian 
Ajax, II. 13, 697.-2. daughter of 
Jason and Medea, Paus. 2, 3, 9. 

'Epnuvrj, tig, rj, (Zpnog, etpyo) a 
fence, inclosure. 

'EpKEiog, ov, Att. epneior, ov, .and 
in Aesch. Cho. 653, a, ov, belonging 
to the epnoc or front court ; hence 
Zevr 'Epnetor, as the household god, 
because his statue stood in the epnog, 
Od. 22, 335, Hdt. 6, 68, and Att., 
Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 302 D. Ovid 
retains the Gr. word, Jupiter Herceus; 
elsewh. in Lat. it is penetralis : epK. 
■Kvkut, the gates of the court, Aesch. 

I. c. ; ifiit. areyj], the court itself, 
Soph. Aj. 108. The form spidog is 
rejected by Herm. Soph. Aj. 108, 
Seidl. Eur. Tro. 16. 

'Epniov, ov, to, a fence, inclosure, 

II. 9, 476, Od. 18, 102 : later also a 
dwelling, Ap. Rh. : from epKor, but a 
dim. only in form. 

"Epnior, ov, very dub. form for 
ipKclor, q. v. 

'EpnodrjpevTLKOc, r), ov, and tpnodr)- 
pLKor, r), ov, (epKoq, drjpevcj, drjpa) 
belonging to netting, hunting with nets. 

"Epnog, eor, to, (epyco, elpyo) an 
enclosure, hedge, fence, wall, in Horn, 
of fields, 11. 5, 90, or more freq. of 
court-yards before houses : hence a 
court-yard, front yard, esp. in Od., cf. 
^pastor: a wall for defence, Od. 15, 
566 : periph., ayycuv epnea for uyyrj, 
Pind. N. 10, 68 ; etypayldor epicei, 
Soph. Tr. 615 : and so freq. in Horn. 
spuog odovTuv, usu. in phrase irolov 
as Eirog fyvyev epKog oSovtuv ! cf. 
Od. 10, 328, 11. 9, 409 ; which some 
understand of the lips, as fencing in 
the teeth, but of course it means the 
ring or wall which the teeth make, v. 
Heyne II. 4, 350, and cf. Solon 14, 1. 
— It from the signf. of enclosure, 
confinement, also a net, snare, Od. 22, 
469, and so in Pind., and Trag. : in 
Hdt. 7, 85 (ubi v. Wess.) of the coils 
of the Sagartian lasso : epnoc- dAfiog, 
a fishing-net, Pind. P. 2, 147.— III. 
metaph. any fence or defence, epKog 
ukovtwv, against javelins, to keep 
them off, II. 15, 646 : a hero is called 
'Lxatolr epKog noAe/iov, II. 1,284, cf. 
4-, 299 ; but also spicog 'Axaitiv, of the 
Greeks, II. 3, 229, cf. nvpyor. 

"Epnovpor, ov, (epKor, ovpog) watch- 
ing an enclosure, Mel. 129. 

'EpKTT), fig, rj, Ion. for EipKTrj, Hdt. 

'Epurog, f), 6v,=[)£KT6g, feasible, 
dub. 

'Ep/CTup, opog, 6, (*epyo) a doer, 
kcikcov, Antim. 37. 

YEpuvva, r]g, i], and "Epuvvva, Her- 
cyna, now Libadia, a stream of Boeo- 
tia near Lebedea ; and the nymph 
of the same, Paus. 9, 39, Plut.— 2. 
daughter of Trophonius, from whom 
Ceres derived the appell. "Epuvvva, 
Lyc. 153. 

VEpuvvLog, ov, 6, 6pvp.6g, the Her- 
cynian forest, (now the Harz) in Ger- 
many, Diod. S. : Strab. 207 ; cf. Ap. 
Rh. 4, 640. [v] 

"Epfta, a~og, to, a prop, support, to 
steady a thing: esp. of the stays, 
beams or stones by which ships were ■ 
kept upright, when hauled ashore ! 
548 


(cf. (paAuyyia), II. 1, 486; 2, 154, 
Herm. H. Horn. Ap. 507 : hence 
metaph. eppta iz6?*7jog, prop, pillar of 
the state, of men, 11. 16, 549, Od. 23, 
121, like Kttjv, epsio-jua, and Lat. colu- 
men, cf. ip/ncg. — 2. post-Hom., any 
resting-place, foundation : but esp. a 
sunken rock, reef or shoal, on which a 
vessel may strike, Hdt. 7, 183, Thuc. 7, 
25 ; more fully, darjiia epjiaTa, sunk- 
en reefs, Anacr. 36 (ubi v. Bergk), 
udavTov epju.., Aesch. Ag. 1007, cf. 
Eum. 565 : hence in Eur. Hel. 854, 
a mound, cairn, barrow on the land, 
and so Herm. reads for epvjua in 
Aesch. Cho. 154.— 3. also post Horn., 
that which keeps a ship steady, ballast ; 
and so Arist. H. A. 8, 12, 8 ; 9, 40, 46, 
uses it of things which cranes and' 
bees are said to carry to steady them- 
selves in their flight, cf. Ar. Av. 1429: 
from this signf. of ballast within a ship, 
comes the metaph. in Aesch. Supp. 
580, epfia dlov Aafiovoa, having con- 
ceived and become pregnant by Ju- 
piter. — II. there is an obscure me- 
taph. in II. 4, 117, -jusAatveuv ep/n' 
oSvvucjv, of a sharp arrow, the sup- 
port or foundation of pangs, i. e. the 
cause, author of them : the whole 
verse was rejected by Aristarch., but 
it seems to have suggested the phrase 
TTovcjv epstcr/naTa (though in a con- 
trary signf., supports, comforts in woe) 
Aesch. Fr. 371. — III. Epfiara, earrings, 
II. 14, 182, Od. 18, 297: prob. of 
strung pearls, akin to bpuog : hence 
in genl. a string of beads, necklace, 
band: in Ael. a chain, which perh. 
returns to the first signf. of fixing, 
securing. (In signff. I. and II., usu. 
derived from *EPAS2, epetdtj, cf. 
epF.iGjua : in signf. III., prob. from 
*epu, elpcj, Lat. sero, to string, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. in voce.) 

'EpptuyeArj, rjg, i], a herd of Hermae, 
Anth. 

VEpiJ.ay6pag, ov, b,~'Epfir)g uyo- 
palog, a Hermal statue in the agora 
at Athens, Luc. — 2. masc. pr. n., 
Strab. 

'Ep/iufa, (epua) to make firm, secure, 
support, Hipp.— II. to fill with ballast. 

'Epjuadf/VT], rjg, rj, ('Epfxfjg, 'Kdrjvd) 
Hermathena, Cic. Att. 1, 4, etc. ; a 
figure conjecturally described in three 
ways : — 1. a terminal figure as of 
Hermes (Mercury), but with the head 
of Athena (Minerva). — 2. a like figure, 
with a Janus-like head both of Mer- 
cury and Minerva. — 3. an hermaphro- 
dite statue of the two deities, cf. 
Mull. Archaol. d. Kunst, § 345. The 
same doubt belongs to the forms 
'Epp.iipaicXr)g, 'Epptonav, 'Ep/iepug, 
all works of late art. 

YEpfiatc, ag, r), and with uupa, 
Hermaea, the eastern promontory of 
the bay of Carthage, containing a 
city of the same name, Polyb. 1, 36, 
11," Strab. 

'Ep/btutCo, ('Epurig) to imitate Her- 
mes (Mercury), cf. 'EAAnvlfa. 

'EpjuuiKog, r), ov, ('Ep/nr}g) of be- 
longing to Hermes (Mercury) : 'Epuai- 
koL, Horace's viri Mercuriales, literary 
characters, late. 

"Epfiatov, ov, to, a windfall, a piece 
of luck, rare discovery, Mercury being 
the reputed giver of such gifts, Soph. 
Ant. 397, cf. sub 'Eppr/g II. — II. in 
the palaestra, the exercising ground 
by the statue of Hermes (Mercury). 
Strictly neut. from 'Ep/ualog ; acc. to 
some properisp., eppialov, Schol. Ven. 
II. 13, 791, Lob. Phryn. 371. 

'Ep/ualog, aia, alov, Att. "Epjiaiog, 
ov, ('Ep/J.?/g) of, belonging to, coming 


from Hermes (Mercury), 6 'Epa. Ad 
(pog, the hill of Mercury, in Ithaca, Od. 
16, 471 : so to 'Ep//. Aenag, opog, a 
promontory of Lemnos, Aesch. Ag. 
283, Soph. Phil. 1459.— II. ra 'Ep 
/lata, sub. iepd, a festival in his ho 
nour. — III. 6, Argive name of a 
month, Polyaen. : also among the 
Cretans, from Oct. 24th to 22d Nov., 
Ideler Chronol. 1, p. 421 sqq. 

XEpfiaiaKog, ov, 6, Hermaiscus, masG 
pr. n., Ath. 473 D. 

YEpfj.aiuvdag, ov, b, Hermaeondas, 
Theban masc. pr. n., Thuc. 3, 5. 

"Ep/uaKeg, cov, at, (ippta) heaps oj 
stone, such as collected on the road 
sides by the custom of each traveller 
throwing a stone as he passed (perh. 
at the base of a statue of Mercury), 
Nic. Ther.,150: in form like Aida?. 

tEpjuuvovfiig, idog, 6, {'EpjLLr)g,"Avov- 
(3ig) Hermanubis, composed of Her- 
mes (Mercury) andAnubis, cf. 'Epjua- 
drjvn, Anth. 

'Epjuupiov, ov, to, dim. from 'Ep- 
/j,7jg, Dor. 'Ep/uug, like 'EpfiLdtov. 

fEpfiapxog, ov, b, Hennarchus, the 
successor of Epicurus, Cic, Diog. L., 
etc. Others in Ath., etc. 

'Epjuug, ddog, ?), a sand-bayik, dub. 
form, cf. epjua, epjuansg. 

YEpfiug, a, b, Dor. for 'Epfifjg.— 2. 
Hermas, masc. pr. n., Strab., esp. one 
of the Apostolical fathers, N. T. Rom. 
16, 14? 

"Ep/nacrtg, eog, f], (ep/j.u£o)) a sup- 
porting, steadying. 

"Epfiaa/xa, aTog, to, a prop, support, 
Hipp., cf. ep/ia. 

'Epp.dTL^cj.= ep/j,d(u, to ballast, iav- 
Tovg tlvl, Plut. Mid. vv/uQag eg olk- 
ovg epfiaTi&VTai, they take into their 
houses as ballast, Eur. Ion 14. Hence 

'Ep/iaTLT7/g, ov, 6, a supporter, stea- 
dier : 7TErpog, ballast, Lyc. [i] 

'EpjL/.U(pp6dtT0g, ov, b, an Hermaphro- 
dite, Diod. : hence an effeminate per- 
son, catamite, Anth. : so called from 
Hermaphroditus, son of Hermes (Mer- 
cury) and Aphrodite (Venus) Ovid. 
Met. 4, 368, sq. Such mixed figures 
were favourite subjects with Greek 
sculptors, from Polycletus downwds.. 
cf. Muller Archaol. der Kunst, § 128. 

'Epjuuuv, uvog, b, poet. esp. Dor. 
for 'Epjuijg, Hes. Fr. 9, 1. [a] 

'Epfieag, ov, b, poet. esp. Ep. foi 
'Epjifjg, but Horn, has only dat. 'Ep- 
jim, II. 5, 390; and H. Merc. 413, 
Ven. 149, and gen. 'Epjusu. 

'Epfiei'ag, ov, 6, Ep. for 'Ep/uqg, 
Horn. oft. uses the nom., the acc. 
'Epfieiav, and the voc. 'Ep/xetd : the 
gen. 'EpjjLE'ud only in II. 15, 214, but 
oftener in form 'Epjusiao ; never the 
dat. The form 'Epfieing is not Ep., 
Schaf. Hes. Op. 68 : yet in H. Horn. 
18, 28, 36, there is the dat. 'Ep/iehj 
and acc. 'Epfj,Eir>v. — II. also as pr. a', 
Hermxas, Plat., Strab., etc. 

'Ep/Lteir/g, 6, v. foreg. 

'EpfiELOV, ov, to, a shrine of Hermes 
{Mercury), Strab. 
YEpiiEtog, a, ov, v. sub "Ep/uog. 

'Epfifjdtov, ov, to, occasionally v. 1. 
for 'Epfj-idiov. 

'EpfirjVEia, ag, r}, (Epfir/vEvo) inter 
pretation, exjAanation, Diog. Apoll. Fr 
1, Plat. Rep. 524 B— It the expres 
sion, symbol of a thing, Plat. Theaet. 
209 A : esp. of thoughts, power oj 
speech, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 12 : hence in 
rhet., style, Lat. elocutio. 

'Epfxr/VEVfia, aTog, to, {tppLnvEvu) 
an interpretation, explanation, Eur. 
Phoen. 470. — 2. a sign, symbol, monu- 
ment, Nrjprjdog ydjutov, Eur. Andr. 46 

'Ep/urjVEVg, eug, 6, an interpreter 


EPMI 

ssp. of foreign tongues, Hdt. 2, 125, 
Xen., etc. : in genl. an interpreter, ex- 
pounder, Pind. O. 2, 153, and Trrg. 

'Ep/j./jvEVO'ig, £(og, t), (ep/J.7]vevu) an 
interpretation, Dio C. 

''EpfirjvevTrig, ov, 6,=ipju.7/v£vg, Plat. 
Polit. 290 C. 

'EpjUTjVEVTtKOg, 7], OV, (£p[l7]VFVG)) 
of, belonging to, skilled in interpreting : 
rj kpii7]VEVTtKTj, sub. texv-t], Plat. 
Polit. 260 D. 

'Ep/u?]V£VTpia, ag, jj, fern, of ip/un- 
vevTTjg, tp/xnvEvg- 

'Eptinvevo, to interpret, esp. foreign 
tongues, Xen. An. 5, 4, 4 : hence to 
put into words, give utterance to, Thuc. 
2, CO* Plat., etc. — 2. in genl. to ex- 
plain, make clear, Soph. O. C. 398, 
Eur. Polyid. 1 ; tpix. 6 tl Aeyei, 
Philyll. Pol. 3. 

YEpfXTjvtog, ov, 6, Hermenius, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Popl. 16. 

'Ep/nrjpaKkTjg, eovc, 6, {'Epptfig, 
'HpanATjg) a mixed figure of Mercury 
and Hercules, v. 'EpLiadrjvT], Cic. Att. 

I, 10. 

'Ep/^c, oil, b, besides the nom., 
Horn. oft. has the acc. 'Epfiijv, never 
(he gen., once the dat. 'Epfiy, Od. 14, 
135 : the voc. 'Epjurj only in the 
Hymns, cf. 'Ep,uEac and 'Ep/x£tag. 
Hermes, the Lat. Mercurius, son of 
Maia and Jupiter, acc. to Hes. Th. 
338. Horn, mentions no father, but 
calls his mother Maias, Od. 14, 435. 
In Horn, as messenger of the gods, 

II. 24, 334, Od. 5, 28, he is diuKTopog, 
q. v. : as giver of good luck, 11. 14, 
491, Od. 15, 319, kpiovviog, unaKrjra, 
cf. spfiaiov : with esp. reference to 
increase of cattle, Hes; Th. 444, so 
that he is later a pastoral god, vo/xiog : 
as god of all secret dealings, cunning, 
and stratagem, Od. 19, 397, doctor : 
from his golden rod with magical pro- 
perties, Od. 5, 47, xpvcopp'aTnc : as 
conductor of defunct spirits (in Horn, 
only in Od. 24, 1, but later very freq.), 
rpvxoTTOfj-Trdg. Later, tutelary god of 
all skill and accomplishment, e. g. 
gymnastics, and all arts and sciences : 
also of traffic, markets, roads, odioc, 
kvodioc, and of heralds. Usu. repre- 
sented as a slightly made youth. An 
older Pelasgic figure of him was 
bearded, without hands or feet, mem- 
bra erecto, Hdt. 2, 51 : hence, as 
technical term, any four-cornered 
post ending in a head or bust was 
called 'Eppiric, such as were freq. in 
the public places of Athens, Thuc. 6, 
27, (in which signf. Winckelmann, 
Lessing, etc., derive the word from 
ep/xa.) — II. Proverbs : — 1. 'Epfxfjv 
eakelv, to make a last effort, from the 
parting cup at a feast being drunk 
in his honour. — 2. noivbg 'Ep/u,r/c, 
half shares in your luck ! Arist. Rhet. 
2, 24, 2, cf. epfidLOV. — 3. 'Ep/X7}g ett- 
ELgr/kdE, Hermes {Mercury) is come in, 
when conversation suddenly ceases, 
Plut. 

X'EpjJLrjGLuva!;, anTor, 6, Hermesian- 
ix. an elegiac poet of Colophon, Ath. 
597 A. — Others in Pans., etc. 

YEpjxrjaCXuog, ov, and -A£(og, w, 6, 
Htrmesilaus, masc. pr. n., Ion ap. Ath. 
503 F. 

YEpfxtag, ov, b, = 'EpfX£iag, Dion. H. 
'EpixLdLov,ov,r6, dim. from 'EpfXTjg, 
i little figure of Mercury, Ar. Pac. 924: 
also as term of endearment, my dear 
Httle Mercury, lb. 382. [pil] 

YEpfxtvog, ov, 6, Hermlnus, a Peri- 
patetic philosopher, Luc. 

YEp/xioveia, ag, 7], — 'EpLiibvr} II., 
Orph. 

YEp/xtovsvg, eog, 6, Hermioneus, 


EPMO 

masc. pr. n., Ath. — II. an inhabitant 
ofHermione, Hdt. 7, 6, Thuc. 1, 27. 

YEpfXLOVTj, rjg, 7), Hermione, daughter 
of Menelaus and Helen, Od. 4, 14, 
Hes., etc. — II. a town in the south of 
Argolis, opposite the island Hydrea ; 
its ruins are near Kastri, II. 2, 560. 
Hence 

YEoixtovttcog, 7], ov, of Hermione ; 
To UKpwrrjptov 'Ep/u., the promontory 
of Hermione, and o 'Ep/n. KOAirog, the 
gulf of Hermione, Strab., Plut. 

YEp/xiovtg fem. of 'Ep/xtovEvg, of 
Hermione, Hermionean, vavg, Thuc. 1, 
131 ; i] 'Epfx. sub. yi), the territory of 
Hermione, Id. 2, 56. 

VEp/unnridag, a, 6, Hermippidas, 
masc. pr. n., Pint. Pelop. 13. 

V'EpuLTTTxog, ov, b, Hermippus, masc. 
pr. n., an Atarnean, Hdt. 6, 4. — 2. an 
Athenian poet of the old comedy, Ar. 
Nub. 557. Others in Ath., etc. 

'Ep/xtg Or ip/xtv, ivog, 6, (epua) a 
prop, support ; esp. a bed-post, Od. 8, 
278 ; 23, 198. 

VEpULUV, OVOg, 7], = 'Ep/JLLOVT] II., 

Eur. H. F. 615. — II. 'Epfxiuv, ovog, 6, 
Hermion, son of Europs, founder of 
Hermione, Paus. 2, 34, 4. 

YEpjx6(3iog, ov, 6, Hermobius, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 598 A. 

YEp/xoyEvrjg, ovg, b, Hermogenes, an 
Athenian masc. pr. n., freq. in Plat., 
Xen., Dem., etc. 

'EpuoyAvfyEiov, ov, to, a statuary's 
shop, Plat. Symp. 215 A : from 

'Epfj.oyAV(pEvg, iug, b, ('Ep/XTjg, 
yXvcpu) a carver of Hermae : in genl. a 
statuary, Luc. Hence 

'Epiioy'kv^LKog, i], ov, of, belonging 
to a statuary : j) sp/wyXvcpcKT}, sub. 
texvt], the art of statuary, Luc. 

'Ep/ioyXv(j)og, ov, b,~ipptoy?i,v(j)Evg, 
Luc. 

YEp/xodajLtag, avTog, 6, Hermodamas, 
masc. pr. n., Diog. L. 

VEpptodoTog, ov, 6, Hermodotus, 
masc. pr. n., Anth., Stob. 

VEpfJ-ddupog, ov, b, Hermodorus, 
masc. pr. n., Arr., etc., esp. an Epi- 
curean philosopher, a contemporary 
of Lucian, Luc. 

YEp/noiiuiKo^avOog, ov, b, Hermus, 
Ca'i'cus, and Xanthus, a comic name 
in Arist. Poet. 

YEpfiOKlEidrjg, ov, 6, Hermoclldes, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. 

\'EpiioKA?ig , Eovg, 6, Hermocles, masc. 
pr. n., a poet, Ath. 697 A. 

'EpjuoKowtSr/g, ov, 6, {'Ep/J.7)g, kott- 
tcj) one who mutilates the Hermae, Ar. 
Lys. 1094, cf. Thuc. 6, 27, 53. 

YEp/xoKpuTEta, ag, i), Hermocratia, 
fem. pr. n., Anth. : from 

VEp/uoKpuTTjg, ovg, b, Hermocrates, 
son of Hermon, a leader of the Syra- 
cusans in the Peloponnesian war, 
Thuc. 4, 58. — 2. a pupil of Socrates, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 48.— Others in Plut., 
etc. 

YEpfiOKpiuv, OVTog, b, Hermocreon, 
a statuary, Strab. — 2. a poet of the 
Anthology. 

YEpfiokdog , ov, b, Hermolaus, a Ma- 
cedonian^ pupil of Callisthenes, Arr. 
An. 4, 13; Plut. 

'EpfioAoyso), only found once in 
Anth., TjpLioAbynaE Ta<bov, built it of 
stones (epfiaTa) : perh. better referred 
to apfiokoyEO). 

YEp/LLoAvaog. ox), 6, Hermolycus, masc. 
pr. n. an Athenian, Hdt. 9, 105. 

YEpixovdopot, (l>v, o'i, and 'Epfiov- 
Sovpor., the Hermunduri, in Germany 
on the Elbe, Strab. 

'EpjuonCv, b, {'Ep/J.i}g, Jldv) a mix- 
ed figure cf Mercury and Pan, v. 'Ep- 

ILcSijVT}. 


EPSI 

t'Ep//o7ro?ac, 'Epjuov -rcoAig, 'Ep/Ltoti' 
iro'ktg, and 'Epuecj rcoXig , swg, t), Her 
mopolis, name of several Aegyptiar 
and Grecian cities, Hdt., Strab., etc. 
Hence 

YEpfxo7ro7iLT7ig, ov, 6, an inhab. oj 
Hermopolis, Strab. : and 

YEppioKoXlTtKog, tf, ov, of Hermo 
polis, Hermopolitic , Strab. 

Y'Epfiog, ov, 6, Hermus, a son o] 
Oceanus and Tethys, a river-god, 
Hes. Th. 343.-2. son of Aegyptus, 
Apollod. 2, 1, 5. — 3. an Athenian, a 
companion of Theseus against the 
Amazons, Plut. Thes. 26. — II. the 
Hermus, a celebrated river of Asia 
Minor, emptying into the gulf of 
Smyrna : it is now the Sarabat, II. 20, 
392, Hdt. 1, 55 : adj. "EpptEiog, a, ov, 
of Hermus, Hermean, KOATtog, (Hdt.) 
Vit. Horn. : "Ep/uov t:e6Lov, near 
Cyme, Strab. 

Y'EpLiog, Eog, to, Hermos, a deme of 
the tribe Acamantis, v. 1. Plut. Phoc. 
22. 

YEpjUOTl/uog, ov, 6, Hermotlmus, a 
eunuch of Xerxes, Hdt. 8, 104— 2 
an Ionian philosopher of Clazome- 
nae, Arist. 

YEpiiOTvptsg, uv, oi, the Hermotu- 
bies, part of the Aegyptian warrior 
caste, Hdt. 2, 161 ; 9, 32 : in Steph. 
Byz. 'Ep/LtoTVfj.j3i£tg. 

YEp/j,6<j>avTog, ov, 6, Hermophantus, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 5, 99, etc. 

YEpfj-vALot and 'Epfiv7iLg=1 l £piiv- 
2,ioi, Thuc. 1, 65. 

Y'Epptuv, ovog, b, Hermon, masc. pr. 
n., a Syracusan, Thuc. 4, 58, etc. : a 
prince in the Thracian Chersonesus. 
who gave his territory to the Athen- 
ians, on the invasion of them by 
Darius ; hence the proverb 'Epfxu- 
VEtog ^«ptf, a compulsory present. 

YEp/iC)vai;, atCTog, 6, Hermonax, 
masc. pr. n., Dem., Ath., etc. 

YEpudvaaaa, rjg, t), Hermonassa, an 
island with a city of same name in 
the Cimmerian Bosporus, Dion. P., 
in Strab. 'Ep/iuvaKTog ku/xtj. 

Y'Epjucjvdig, Etjg, t), Hermonthis, the 
capital of the Hermonthitic nome in 
' Upper Aegypt, Strab. 

Y'EpjuuTov, ov, to, Hermotum, a city 
of Troas, Arr. An. 1, 12. 

'EpVEGt7C£Tr?\,0g, OV,(EpVOg, TTETTAog) 

clothed, vjrapt in foliage, Orph. 

Y'Epvtutg, and "Epvtuoi, ov, ol, the 
Hemici, a people of Italy, Dion. H., 
Strab. 

'EpvoKOjuog, ov, (fpvog, kolleu) 
tending young plants. 

"Epvog, eog, to, a young sprout, 
shoot, scion ; m Horn, always strictly 
of tall young trees, esp. the olive and 
palm, 11. 17, 53, Od. 6, 163: as a 
simile, uvi6pa/j,Ev 'spvEi iaog, he shot 
up like a young plant, 11. 18, 56, Od. 
14, 175. — II. later metaph. offspring, 
a child, as we say a scion, Pind. N. 6, 
64, and Trag., cf. Valck. Phoen. 88. 
— III. fruit, of an apple, Jac. A. P. p. 
860. 

'Epvvi;, vyog, b, = foreg., Herm. 
Arist. Poet. 21, 17. 

'Epvudng, Eg, (spvog, ddog) like a 
young sprout. 

YEpgavfipog, ov, 6, Erxandrus, masc. 
pr. n., Hdt. 5, 37. 

'Epfrtvg or ip&Tjg, 6, in Hdt. 6, 98, 
as a translation of the Persian name 
Darius (q. v.) ; acc. to some from 
* tpyio, epdcj (epJw) the worker, doer . 
others from £pyw, dpyu, Lat. coercitot 
'Ep&rj occurs in a verse ap. Hepb 
aest. p. 34, 5. 

t'Epfi'af, ov, b, Erxiaa, masc. pr. n. 
Ath. 561 F. 

549 


EPIIH 

t'Ep^iK?,£idrig, ov, b, Erxiclldes, an 
Athenian archon, Pans. 

VEp^iuv, uvog, b, Erxion, masc. pr. 
n., Ath. 498 C. 

Epfw, fut. of ep6(o, *epyu: aor. 
iptja, part, io^ag, inf. ep^ai, Horn. 

'Epdetg, eggu, ev, (epoc) poet., love- 
ly, charming, 'A^Ltj, Hes. Th. 245: in 
the Homer, hymns, of places and 
things, Ven. 264, Merc. 31. 

fEpoLadng, ov, b, an inhabitant of 
Eroeadae, a deme of the tribe Hippo- 
thoontis, in Attica, Dem. 1358, 27. 

"EPOMAI, f. tprjaofiai : aor. i]p6- 
uijv, inf. kpecdai, subj. fpu/uai, opt. 
Epoi/LLTjv, imperat. spov, Ep. epeto, 
part. kpop-Evog, as ic must be taken 
in Thuc. 4, 40 ; yet the fut. occurs in 
Plat., and Xen. The pres. is dub. in 
good Att., and even in Horn, the pres. 
is only found in inf., which again 
Tnight be written parox. as aor. ; the 
defective tenses are supplied by epw- 
tuu). In Horn, and Ion. we have also 
the collat. forms, pres. eipo/iai, fut. 
EiprjOonaL, aor. Eipdfxrjv : besides it, 
Horn, and Ep. use in pres. the forms 
kpiu, kpEoixat, which must not be 
confused with Epsu, sptj, the fut. of 
E17TEIV- — I. to ask, inquire, seek, Horn. ; 
Ep. b ttl e kt)6ol, Od. 9, 402 : to learn 
by inquiry, rt, 11. 7, 127, Od. 6, 298 : 
to ask after ox for, tivu, II. 6, 239 ; 24, 
390 ; and so (but very rarely) in act. 
pres., iTTTTOvg kpiuv, asking, seeking 
for them, Od. 21, 31. — II. to question, 
rivd, II. 1, 332, 513, etc., Hdt. 1, 32 : 
to ask advice of, [iuvtlv, II. 1, 62, cf. 
Od. 16, 402 : c. dupl. ace, to ask one 
about a thing, tivu ti, Od. 3, 243; 
more freq. tivu TTEpi Ttvog, Od. 1, 
135, etc. ; also tivu ufupi ti and ajuQt 
tivi, Od. 11, 570; 19, 95. Cf. sipu, 
trio), Epd. 

"Epog, 6, the oldest, but merely 
poet, form of fpug, love, desire ; only 
found in Ep. in nom. and ace, fpog 
Osug, yvvainog, 11. 14, 315 : but in 
Horn. most. freq. in the phrases quoted 
sub E^LTjfii B : sometimes also in 
Trag., esp. Eur., cf. Valck. Hipp. 449. 
— II. as nom. pr. Eros, the god of 
love, Hes. Th. 120. 

"Epog, to, wool, cf. slpog, Iptov, 
hpka. 

'EpoTTj and ipoTig, 7), Aeol. or 
Cyprian for koprf) and sopTig, a feast, 
festival, Seidl. Eur. El. 620. 

'EpTcdnavda, rjg, tj, (epTrw, unavda) 
tree-ping thorn, a plant, Diosc. [a] 

'EpTTETodrjKTOg, OV, (ipTTETOV, ddn- 
VU)) bitten by a reptile, Diosc. 

'EpTTETOtig, EOGa, ev^ of belonging 
to reptiles, Opp. ; from 

'EpnETOv, ov, 6, (ipTTO)) a creeping 
thing, reptile : esp. a snake : but in Od. 
4, 418, in genl. any thing that moves on 
the earth, (since eprrw means to walk, 
as well as creep), cf. Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 
11 ; hence iprrETd, opp. to tzeteivu, 
Hdt. 1, 140, cf. Valck. Adon. p. 399 
C, Call. Jov. 13 : in Pind. P. 1, 47, 
the hundred-headed monster Typho- 
eus is so called, v. Dissen. Strictly 
neut. from 

r Ep7T£T<5c, 7], ov, creeping, moving. 

'EpiTETtjdrjg, Eg, (ipiTETog, rtdog) 
like a reptile. — 2. tortuous, Aretae. 

'EpTTT/dtJv, ovog, fj,=%pirijg, Nic. — 
II. a creeping. 

'EpTTTj'^Tj, T)g, 7],— Epnv'kTJ. 

'EpTzrjV, fjvog, 6,~Epn7]g. 

'Epirnvudng, Eg, (ipiprjv, sldog) of 
he nature of Epirwg, Philo. 

"Ep7r7?c, rjTog, b, (eprrcj) herpes, a 
cutaneous eruption, that runs on and 
spreads, esp. round the body, Foes, 
f^eon. Hipp. 


EPPH 

'Ep^rjGTrip, vpog, 6, Orph., and ep- 
■jvrjGTTjg, ov, 6, Anth., a creeper, = tp- 
ttetov, a reptile. 

'EpTrnGTtnog, f}, ov, (sprro)) made or 
fit for creeping, crawling. 
Y'EpTuXXa, Tjg, 7],= £pKV?L7}. 

"Epirig, b, said to be an ^Egypt. 
word for wine, Hippon. Fr. 8, Sapph. 
ap. Ath. 39 A, Tzetz. Lyc. 579. 

'EpizTog, r), dv,— Ep7T£Tog, susp. 

'Epnvduv, ovog, 7j,= Epnrjduv : from 

'Eprrv^G), (spTTu) to creep, crawl, in 
Horn, always of the very aged or of 
persons in deep distress, Od. 1, 193 ; 
13, 220. II. 23, 225. Horn, uses it only 
in pres. : the Att. only in aor. Epnv- 
cai, Ar. Vesp. 272, cf. Lob. Paral. 35. 

'Epirv?irj or kpirvXkn, 7), Lat. serpu- 
la, a creeping thing, reptile : al. ipnf}- 
Epm'XXa, cf. Numen. ap. Ath. 
306 C. 

'EpKvA?uvog, tvrj, Lvov, {EpirvHog) 
made of serpyllum, GTE(j>avog, Eubul. 
Steph. 4. 

VEpTtvXkLg, idog, 7), Herpyllis, fem. 
pr. n., Ath., 589 C. 

' Ep-KvXkiov, to, dim. of sq., Aretae. 

"Ep-KvXkog, ov, 6, and j), also £p- 
izvTiog, 6, and iprrvTilov, ov, to, creep- 
ing thyme, Lat. serpyllum, an ever- 
green herb used for wreaths, and sa- 
cred to the Muses, Cratin. Malth. 1, 
Ar. Pac. 168. On the rare fem. form, 
v. Jac. A. P. p. 44. 

t'Eprrvg, vog, b, Herpys, masc. pr. 
n., a Theban, Hdt. 9, 38. 

'Epmidfiog, ov, b, (EpTTV^o) a creep- 
ing. 

'Ep7rvGTd%u,= £pnv& : from 
'EpwvaT/ip, i)pog, 6, Opp., and Ep- 

TTVGTTjg, ov, b,= £pir?]GT7]p, a reptile: 

a crawling child, Anth. 

'EpirvGTLKog, 7), 6v,=£p7rr]GTiK6g, 

Hipp. 

"EPnS2, a compd. fut. k^Epipu, 
(q. v.) occurs, otherwise only Dor. 
iprpti in Theocr. : the aor. is sup- 
plied by ipTrvfa (q. v.), like eXko, 
eiXkvgcl. To go slowly, hence to creep, 
crawl, Od. 12, 395 : elsewh. Horn, has 
it only of men, to creep, glide, slink 
about, Od. 17, 158 : in genl. to move 
about, go, Od. 18, 131, II. 17, 447 : this 
signf. was esp. Dor., Valck. Adon. p. 
400, but also Trag., Br. Eur. Hipp. 
561, EpTTEtv Trpbg uddg, Eur. Cycl. 
423 : aad c. acc. co^na to, ep7T. bdovg, 
Soph. A). 287 ; Ep~ovTn, moving things, 
fke kp-ETd, Pind. O. 7, 95.-2. me- 
taph. like Lat. serpere, to creep on, 
spread, go on, Pind. I. 4, 68, Soph. Aj. 
157 ; kp-ETu 6 irolEfiog, Ar. Lys. 129. 
Poet. word. (The Lat. serpo, repo, 
Sanscr. srip, whence sarpa, = Lat. 
serpens.) 

'Eppdyrjv, aor. 2 pass, from ^T/yvvpii. 

'EpfiuouTai, Ep. 3 plur. perf. pass, 
of faalvG), Horn, [a] 

"Epfiaog, ov, 6, a ram or wild-boar, 
Lyc. : also written gfip'ag and Epfruog. 
(Prob. from up^rjv, Ion. sp^v, spGTjv, 
the male animal in genl. Pott com- 
pares Sanscr. vardha, Lat. verres ; 
Sanscr. arviga, haruga, Lat. aries.) 
VEpfidTTTu^EvpaiTTG), Dion. H. 

'EpfiaGTuvEVLiEvug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from ^ogtuvevo), carelessly, neg- 
ligently. 

'EppevTi, adv. formed from a part. 
EpfrEig (*£pp'7}pii=£pp'u), like eOeXov- 
tl, prob. in the sense of utterly, Alcae. 
ap. E. M. 377, 19. 

VEpbivvGig, 6, the Errhenysis, a riv- 
ei oflndia, Arr. Ind. 4, 5. 

'Ep^dnv, aor. 1 pass, from £pe<j, 

Of ELTTELV. 

'EpfinvofioGKog, ov, poet.= Trpofta- 
ToftoGKog, Soph. Fr. 589. 


EPTA 

"Epfiiya, perf. 2 c. pres. signf., o' 
[)iy£u), Horn. 

"Epplvov, ov, to, (ev, p7v) an err< 
hine, sternutatory medicine, Medic. 

VEpfavrjua, perf., and kpfrwiv, 2 aoi. 
pass, of j6ecj. 

'Epp'vdp.LGp.ivug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from ()v6/J.i^o), gently, moderately, 
Dio C. 

'EpfrvOpiog, ov, in rhythm, time 01 
measure : also Evpvdfiog. 

V EPP£2, fut. kp^rjGu : aor. rjp^vGa . 
perf. 7]l)^j]Ka, the Lat. erro. To wan 
der, roam purposeless, Od. 4, 367 : 
strictly of slow, halting gait, whence 
II. 18, 421, Vulcan is called Eppcov, 
limping. — II. more freq., (esp. in Att.) 
to go or come to a place to one's own 
loss or harm, evOuSe e^uv, 11. 8, 239 ; 
9, 364 ; £p[)uv ek vaog, gone, fallen 
from a ship, Aesch. Pers. 963, cf. 
Eur. I. T. 379 : esp. in imperat. £p/3e, 
a curse, like Lat. abi in malam rem, 
go with a plague on thee, II. 8, 164, 
etc. : strengthd. £/0' ovTug, II. 22, 
498, also |p/$e Ouggov, Lat. aufer te 
hinc ocius, Od. 10, 72 ; so EppiTU, £p- 
()ete, freq. in Horn. : in Od. 5, 139, 
EppETd), away with him, I will have 
nothing to do with him ! so, aGirlg 
ekelvt} EpfiETG), Archil. 3, 4 ; also, 
Epfrs Eig Kopaung, Ar. Plut. 604 : — 
hence in Att. of persons and things, 
to go to ruin, be lost, perish, disappear, 
like oixo/nat, 5X2.vfj.ai, (t>d£ipo/j.ai, 
Aesch. Ag. 419, etc. ; e. g. £p()£L ra 
Efid TvpuyfiaTa, Lat. actum est de me ; 
Xen. Symp. 1, 15 ; lp/3ei tu na\d, 
the luck is gone! Id. Hell. 1, 1, 23, 
etc. The act. signf. to destroy, is very 
dub., as is mid. Eppojuai for Epfo. 
(Akin to /6ecj, (iaiu and Lat. ruo.) 

"Epfiuya, perf. 2 of ^rjyvv/LiL. 

'Ep[)ujj.£Vog, 7], ov, part. perf. pass, 
of pijvvvp.1, used as adj., active, stout : 
adv. kpfruiiEvug, stout ly. A p.xrh. Pj n i i 
fi_5. p.r.c . Art, irrpg. r.nrnpar." F^r.if/F- 
VEGTEpog, also in Hdt. 9, 70 : superl. 

Epficj/UEVEGTaTOg. 

'EpfitdovTO, 3 pf. impf. kbp'uGavTo, 
3 plur. aor. from pcoojuai, Horn. 

"Epfruog, 6,=-Epf)aog, v. 1. in Lyc. 1316. 

"EpfruGo, imperat. perf. pass, from 
fiuvvvpit, fare-well ! 

'EpGalog, ala, alov, (£pG7])=£pGi)£ig. 

"Epan, r/g, i], Ep. iipGn, and later 
£pG7], dew, Horn. ; also in piur. drops 
of dew, II. 11, 53; gtlAtcvcu EtpGai, 
II. 14, 351, T£6a?ivla kipGrj, abundant, 
fresh-looking (not act. refreshing) dew, 
Od. 13, 245.— II. epgcu, in Od. 9, 222, 
are metaph. new-bom lambs, by a freq. 
transfer of the signf. fresh, moist, to 
young, tender : so Aesch. calls young 
animals dpoGot, Soph. ipuKaXoL, cf. 
(3p£(pog. In signf. I., Horn, always has 
the Ep. form eepgv. Ep. word, the 
Att. form being dpoGog. (Usu. deriv. 
from updu, *Ep6to, Buttm. Lexil. v. 
diroipGai III.) 

YEpGT), ng, 7], Herse, daughter of Ce 
crops, Apollod. — 2. wife of Danaus, Id. 

'EpG?JEtg, EGGtZ, EV, Ep. EEpGTJEtg, 

dewy, dew-besprent, hence TaoTog, H. 
14, 348 : and so metaph. of a corpse, 
II. 24, 419, 757 : Horn, has both forms. 

"EpGTjv, Evog, 6, Ion. for upGtjv, 
dpl>7]v, freq. in Hdt. 

"EpGig, £ug, i), also 'ipGig, (dpw) 
a binding, band, v. I. in Thuc. 1, 6, for 
svEpGig, cf. £pp.a III. 

"Epacj, (£pG7/) to bedew, moisten, like 
updid, Nic. Hence 

'EpGuang, Eg,= £pG7jEig. 

fEpvuTtog , ov, b, Eryalus, a Trojan 
masc. pr. n., II. 16, 411. Heyne reads 
'Epvluog on account of the unusuftl 
quantity of the penult. 


EPxe 

'Eovyydvco, common prose and Att. 
form of epevyofxai, Hipp., Eur. Cycl. 
523, Cratin. Drap. 2, etc. 

'Epvyelv, inf. aor. 2 of epevyo/xat ; 
hence 

'EpvyT], fjg, f], a vomiting, belching, 
Aretae. : in prose usu. epevyuog. 

"Epvy/ia, arog, rd,=foreg., Hipp. 
Hence 

'Epvyjuatvco, — kpvyydvu, kpevyo- 
[Lai. 

'Epvyixarudris, eg, (epvy/ua, eldog) 
causing belches or vomiting, Hipp. 

'Epvy/xeco, co,=epvy/Lcaivco, epevyo- 
fiai, Hipp. 

'Epvynrfkog, r/, ov, (epevyojxai III., 
epvyelv) loud bellowing, ravpog, II. 18, 
580, like epljuvKog. — II. productive of 
belching. 

'Epvyfibg, ov, b,= epvyrj. 

'Epvycov, part. aor. 2 of epevyofiai. 

'Epvdalvco, fut. -drjGo, aor. epvdnva 
in Ap. Rh., poet for epvdpaivco, to red- 
den, make to blush, Ap. Rh. In Horn, 
only in pass, to become red, epvdalve- 
to aljuart yala, II. 10, 484 ; 21, 21 : in 
act. he uses epevdco. 

YEpvdeia, ag, r), Erythea, an island 
on the coast of Hispania famed in my- 
thology as the residence of Gsryon, 
Hes. Th. 290 ; Hdt. 4, 8 ; etc.— II. a 
daughter of Geryon, from whom the 
island was named, Paus. 10, 17, 5. — 
2. one of the Hesperides, Apollod. 

YEpv drjtg , LSog, rj, Erytheis, a nymph, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 1427. 

'Epvdrj/xa, arog, to, (epvdaivco) red- 
ness on the skin, Thuc. 2, 49 : a blush, 
Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 D.— U.= epv- 
aiTve'kag, Hipp, [v] 

'Epvdcdco, dub. 1. for epvdpcdco. 

'Epvdidiog, 6, Rhodian for epval- 
Piog, Strab. 

YEpvdtvoL, cov, ol, Erythlni, a mount- 
ain-district, or town in Paphlagonia, 
II. 2, 855 ; or acc. to Strab. two hills 
afterwards called 'EpvOplvoi, p. 545. 

'Epvdivog, ov, 6,—epvdplvog, Opp. 

'Epvdpddiov, ov, TO,= epv6p66avov. 
YEpvdpal, cov, at, Erythrae, a city 
of Boeotia on the Asopus, at the base 
of Mount Cithaeron, II. 2, 499 —2. 
one of the 12 Ionian cities of Asia 
Minor ; its site still bears the name 
Ritrh, Hdt. 1, 142, Thuc. 8, 24. 

'Epvdpaivco, f. -uvco, (epvdpog)= 
kpvda'ivco, Theophr. Pass, to become 
red, esp. to blush, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 4. 

'Epvdpalog, aia, alov,— epvdpog, 
esp. ep. wovrog, ddXaaca, Dion. P. 
'Ep. aKpov, Erythraeum prom., a 
promontory on the north coast of 
Crete. 

YEpvdpag, a, 6, Erythras, a son of 
Hercules, Apollod. Others in Strab., 
Paus., etc. 

'Epvdpnyia, arog, to, dub. 1. for epv- 
drjfia. 

'Epvdpiag, ov, 6, one of a ruddy com- 
plexion, opp. to idxpiag, Arist. Categ. 

'Epvdpidaig, Ion. -i7]Oig, ecog, rj, rud- 
diness, a blush, Hipp. : from 

'Epvdpidco, o), f. -daco, {epvdpog) to 
blush, colour, [acrw, Ar. Nub. 1216.] 

'Epvdplvog, ov, 6, a red kind of mul- 
let, Arist. H. A. 

'Epvdpiov, ov, to, a red ointment, 
Medic. 

YEpvdptog, ov, 6, Erythrius, son of 
Athamas and Themisto, Apollod. 

'EpvdpoPu^Tjg, eg, (epvdpog, fidiTTu) 
red-dyed. 

'Epvdpoypafjjiog, ov, (epvdpog, ypapt- 
\lt)) with red lines, Ath. 

'EpvdpoddicTvXog, ov, (epvdpog, ddic- 
TvTiog) red fingered, Arist. Rhet. 

'EpvdpoSdvov, ov, to, madder, Lat. 
tvbia. Hence 


EPTK 

'Epvdpoddvbco, co, to dye with mad- 
der, dye red, LXX. 

'Epvdpoeidrjg, eg, (epvdpog, eldog) 
of a ruddy look. 

'Epvdpondpdiog, ov, (epvdpog, nap- 
6ta) with red heart or pith, Theophr. 

'Epvdpotcofiog, ov, (epvdpog, Ko/xn) 
red-haired ; with red down, Plin. 

'Epvdpo/xelag, atva, av, (epvdpog, 
fj.e?Mg) red and black, or blackish red, 
Ath. 

'EpvdpoTCOLKilog, ov, (epvdpog, ttoi- 
KiXog) spotted with red, Epich. p. 105. 

'EpvdpdTrovg, 6, 7], neut. -ttow, 
gen. -irodog, (epvdpog, izovg) red-foot- 
ed : in Ar. Av. 303, the name of a bird, 
as if the Redfoot. 

'EpvdpoKpogoTTog, ov, (epvdpog, 
irpogtjTrov) of ruddy look. 

'EPTOPO'S, d, ov, red, Horn., in 
Od. always of the colour of wine, in 
II. of nectar and of copper. — II. 'Epv- 
dpr] ddXacraa, in Hdt. the Erythraean 
sea, our Indian ocean : 'Epvdpd fitiXog, 
in Hdt. 2, 111, a city of iEgypt, Ery- 
thrabolus, prop, red soil. (Sanscr. rud- 
hira, Germ, roth, our ruddy, red: cf. 
Lat. rufus, ruber.) 

t'Epvdpog, ov, 6, Erythrus, a son of 
Rhadamanthus, Diod. S. 

'EpvdpooTiKTog, ov, (epvdpbg,GTlfa) 
red-spotted. 

'EpvdpoTTjg, TjTog, t), redness, ruddi- 
ness. 

'Epvdpoxpoog, ov, contr. XP 0V C> 
(epvdpog, XP° a ) °f a ru ddy colour, Dio 
C. 

'Epvdppxpug, uTog, 6, i), (epvdpog 
Xpcog)=ioxeg., Cratin. Troph. 1. 

'EpvdpcodTjg, eg,= epvdpoeid?jg, Ath. 

'EpvKdKov, eg, e, inf. poet, epvud- 
Keetv, aor. 2 of epvKco for i)pvKaKov, 
c. Ep. redupl. in middle, like i/vt-Ka- 
ixe, Horn. There is no pres. epvud- 
kco or epvK.aK.eG). 

'EpvKdvdto, co, poet, for epvKco, to 
restrain, confine, Od. 1, 199. 

'EpvKdveo, <j,= foreg., dub. 

'EpVKuvco, poet, for epvKco, to re- 
strain, Od. 10, 429. [d] 

VEpvKivog, 7], ov, of Eryx, Erycinian, 
X^Pf]-> Hdt. 4, 45 ; as subst., ij 'Epv- 
KtvT), Erycina, goddess of Eryx, appell. 
of Venus, Paus. 

'EpVKTijpeg, ov, ol, a class of freed- 
men at Sparta. 

'EPY'Kfl, f. -fa: aor. 1 ijpv^a, 
Aesch. Theb. ]075, Ep. epvfr, II. 3, 
113, Od. 17, 515, etc. : aor. 2 TjpvKd- 
kov, II. 5, 321 ; 20, 458, Ep. epvKd- 
kov, Horn, inf., epvKUKelv, Ep. -Keeiv. 
To keep in, hold, Horn., esp. in follow- 
ing meanings: — 1. to keep back, re- 
strain, check, hinder, Od. 19, 16 : to con- 
trol, curb, rein in, tTTKOVg oft. in II. ; 
laov, II. 24, 658,cf. 15, 297, etc. ; also, 
dvfibv epvKaneeiv, to curb passion, Od. 
11, 105 ; but, eTepog (xe dv/ibg epvKev, 
another mind checked me, Od. 9, 302, 
opp. to dvfjKev ; to keep the enemy in 
check, II. 15, 297, Od. 22, 138 ; ep. Zr> 
va, to restrain him, II. 8, 206 : yij epv- 
kei, earth confines (the dead), 11. 21, 
62, 63: c. gen., ^ fxe epvue fJ-dxyg, 
keep me not from fight, II. 18, 126 ; so 
too c. inf., Pind. N. 4, 54, and Trag. : 
absol. to prevent, hinder, II. 11, 352. — 2. 
to hold back, in Od. esp. of a host, Lat. 
hospitio detinere, cf. II. 6, 217 : but also 
of detention by force, irovTog noMag 
epvKet aeKOVTag, II. 21, 59, cf. Od. 1, 
14, etc. : also in mid., KVfid /uiv hpv- 
KeTac, II. 12, 285, d/u^u do'Aog Kal 
dea/ubg epvijei, Od. 8, 317 : also to stop 
fugitives, make them stand, II. 21, 7. 
— 3. to ward off, \ifibv Tivt, hunger 
from one, Od. 5, 166 ; later, tl utvo 
Tivog, Xen. An. 3, 1, 25. — 4. to keep 


EPT2 

apart, separate, divide, bXiyog 6' &TI 
X&pog epvKet, II. 10, 161. B. pass, to 
be held back, detained : hence to stay, 
Od. 4, 373, 466 ; 17, 17 : to delay, loi- 
ter, II. 23, 443. — 2. to be kept away, airo 
Tivog, Hdt. 9, 49. — 3. to be guarded, 
safe, ode jwpoc epvueTai, Soph. Phil 
1153. Horn, has also the forms epv 
Kavco and epvKavdoo (like deaiavdo 
liai from deiKW/nt) once each. (Akin 
to epvcj.) [v] 

"Epvua, arog, to, (epvo/iat) a fence, 
guard, like epilog, epvjua xpbog, of de- 
fensive armour, II. 4, 137 ; in Hes. Op. 
534, of clothes : esp. a fortification, bul- 
wark, stronghold, Hdt. 7, 223, and 
Trag. : in genl. a safeguard or defence, 
Aesch. Eum. 701. 

YEpvjidvdiog, a, ov, Erymanthian, 
of Erymanthus, Soph. Tr. 1097 : from 

fEpvjuavdog, ov, 6, Erymanthus, a 
mountain-range in Arcadia on the 
borders of Elis ; now Olonos, Od. 6, 
103, etc. — 2. a tributary of the Alphe- 
us, rising in Mount Erymanthus ; it is 
now the Dogana, Callim. Jo v. 18. 

t'Ept^ac, avTog, 6, Erymas, masc. 
pr. n., of two Trojans, 11. 16, 345, and 
415. 

'EpvfiaTtov, ov, to, dim. homepvpia, 
Luc. 

YEpv/uval, ov, al, Erymnae, a city 
of Thessaly on the sea coast, Strab. 

VEpv/ivevg, eug, 6, Erymneus, a Pe- 
ripatetic philosopher, Posid. ap. Ath. 
211 E. 

'EpvyLVQVLoTog, ov, (epvdivog, vCoTog) 
with fenced back, of a crab, Anth. 

'Epvfxvog, 7], ov, (epvoptai) fenced, 
secured, safe, Hes. Fr. 15 : of places, 
fortified, abrupt, steep, strong, Thuc. 5[ 
65 : Ta epvfxvd, Xen. An. 5, 7, 31, etc. 
Hence 

'Epv/uvoTTjg, TjTog, t), a being forti- 
fied : strength, security of a place, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 1, 23 : impassableness, Polyb. 
3, 47, 9. 

'Epv/xvoco, co, (epvfivog) to fortify, 
make strong. 

YEpvfiViov, covog, 6, Erymnon, an 
Aetolian, Diod. S. 

t'Epv%, VKog, 6, Eryx, a son of Nep 
tune, king of the Elymi in Sicily, 
Apollod. 2, 5, 10 ; or son of Butes and 
Venus, Diod. S. : Paus. — II. a mount- 
ain of Sicily, near the promontory 
Drepanum, having on its summit a 
famous temple of Venus ; it is now 
St. Giuliano, Polyb. 1, 55, 6 : Strab. : 
also i), Theocr. 15, 101, a city near 
this mountain, of the same name, 
Thuc. 6, 2, etc. 

YEpvtjtag, ov, 6, Eryxias, an Athe- 
nian physician, Dem. 

YEpv^idaidag, a, 6, Eryxidatdas, 
Spartan pr. n., Thuc. 4, 119. 

YEpv^LfJ.axog, ov, b, Eryximachus, an 
Athenian physician, Plat. Phaedr 
268 A.— Others in Dem., etc. 

v Epv^ig, eiog, ij,= epev§cg, Hipp. 
YEpv^ug, i&og, 6, Eryxis, masc. pr 
n., Ar. Ran. 934. 

YEpv fa, ovg, t), Eryxo, wife of Ar- 
cesilaus II. of Cyrene, Hdt. 4, 160. 

'Epvofiai, poet, elpvoptat, mid. from 
epvco, q. v. 

'Epvadpfiag, aTog, 6, x. sq. 

'EpvodpfidTog, ov, (epvco, dpixa) 
chariot-drawing: Horn, has only the 
metaplast. plur. tpvcdpuaTeg, acc. 
-uaTag, II. 15, 354; 16, 370: and so 
Hes. Sc. 369. Later there occurs 
also the sing, epvadp/j-ag, aTog, b. 

'Epvclfidco, co, to suffer from mildew, 
Theophr. : from 

'Epvclfii], 7/g, i], mildew, Lat. robi~ 
go, esp. in corn. Plat. Rep. 609 A, etc 
('epvdpog, from its colour.) [i] Hence 
551 


EPYfl 


epxo 


EPXO 


'Epvoi^trj, rjg, r), v. sq . 

'EpvoLtflog , ov, 6, and epvotSlrj, rig, 
h, averting mildew, epith. of Apollo and 
Ceres at Rhodes, etc., like Robigus, 
to whom the Robigalia were dedicated 
at Rome. \oi] 

'Epvol>3bo, o, (epvol(3n) to cause 
mildew : pass, epvotpbopat, to be mil- 
dewed : both in Theophr. 

'Epvotfiodr/g, eg, (epvot(3r/, elbog) 
like mildew, Arist. H. A. — II. mildewed. 

'Epvoidptt;, rplxog, o, r/, {epvo, SpL%) 
ibrjurpa, a comb for the hair, Anth. - 

'Epvot,uov, ov, to, a garden plant, 
Lat. irio', Theophr. : also ()voipi.ov. [v] 

'Epvoivntg, Ibog, {epvopac, vavg) 
holding or preserving ships, uyKvpa, 
Anth. 

'EpvolireAag, arog, to, a red inflam- 
mation of the skin, erysipelas. (From 
epvdpbg and tveAag, tt eAog=eAKog, cf. 
uireAog.) 

'EpvolneAaTobrig, eg, {epvolrrelag, 
elSog) of the nature of epvo'nxeAag, 
Diosc. 

'EpvotiTToAtg, b, rj, Cepvo/xat, 7r6?ug) 
protecting a state or city, epith. of Mi- 
nerva, II. 6, 305, H. Horn. 10, 1 ; 28, 3. 

"Epvotg, eog, rj, {epvo) a drawing, 
Philo. 

'Epva'txaiog, ov, carrying a shep- 
herd's staff, Alcm. II., cf. Arcad. p. 43. 
Others write it properisp. 'Epvotxal- 
oc, as a prop. n. 

VEpvatxr], 7/g, i), Eryswhe, a city of 
Acarnama, earlier name of OlvidSat, 
Strab. 

'Epvoixdov, 6, i], gen. ovog, {epvo, 
\dov) dragging, tearing the earth, of an 
ox ploughing, Strato ap. Ath. 382 E. 
Hence 

fEpvaixduv, ovog, 6, Erysichthon, 
son of Cecrops, Plat. Crit. 110 A.; 
Apollod. — 2. son of Triopas, Call. Cer. 
33 ; or of Myrmidon, Hell an. ap. Ath. 
116 B. 

'Epvoptbg, ov, 6, =epv l ua, a safeguard, 
esp. against witchcraft, H. Horn. Cer. 
230. 

'EpvGTog, r), ov, {epvo) drawn, %L(j)i] 
koaeov, Soph. Aj. 730. 

'EipvTrjp, fjpog, 6, one that draws, 
Nic. : and 

fEpvTog, ov, b, Erytus, a son of 
Mercury, one of the Argonauts, Pind. 
P. 4, 319 : from 

'EPY'£2, fut. tpvoo, Ep. epvooo, 
but also epvo, 11. 11, 454 : perf. pass. 
eipvpai : poet and Ion. pres. elpvo, f. 
dpvoo, uid so throughout. To draw, 
Horn. : variously modified by accom- 
panying preps., e. g. e/c Ttvog, elg, 
~pog, dvd, eirl Tt: tcuAlv ep., to pull 
back, II. 5, 836, cf. avepvo : of ships, 
vr)a elg uAa and fj-rretpovde ep., Horn., 
vevpr)v ep. eixi tlvl, to draw the bow- 
string at him, II. 15, 464, cf. Hdt. 3, 
30 : but izAlvdovg elpveiv, Lat. ducere 
Uteres, like eliietv, Hdt. 2, 136. In II., 
the phrase venpovg or veupbv ep., is 
very freq., either of the friends, to drag 
them away, rescue them, or of the en- 
emy, to drag them off for plunder, ran- 
som, etc., cf. fivaiov : to drag about, 
misuse, e. g. as Achilles the body of 
Hector, II. 24, 16 : so of dogs and birds 
of prey, II. 11, 454, etc. : hence to drag 
away, carry off violently, Od. 9, 99 ; 17, 
479 ; to tear off or down, Kpbooag irvp- 
yov, II. 12, 258: c. gen. partis, x^ a ' L ' 
vng epvstv Tivd, to pull him by the 
cloak, 11. 22, 493— 'Epvo isingenl. 
synon. with eAico. B. mid. epvop.at, 
f. -goimu, but old Ep. fut. epveodat, II. 
9, 218; 14, 422; 20, 195, cf. ^Buttm. 
Catal. in voc. : poet. pres. elpvop-at. 
To draw to one's self, to one's own side : 
"•ery freq. in Horn., much like the act., 
552 


as %i(pog, fidxatpav, aop, tydoyavov 
epveodat, oopv e£ oTet?^r)g epveodat, 
to draw one's sword, etc.,. II: 4, 530 ; 
21, 200, etc.: kpvoavTO ttuvtci, they 
drew all their food off, freq. in Horn. ; 
epvoaodat to^ov, to string a bow, Od. 
21, 125 ; ep. vrjug, to launch them ships, 
II. 14, 79 (but in pass, it is usu. of the 
ships, to be hauled ashore, e. g. 11. 14, 
'75): also of persons, to draw towards 
one's self, Od. 19, 481 : c. gen. loci, 
fj-dxvg, x^p/n-yg epvoaodat Ttva, out of 
the press, 11. 5, 456 ; 17, 161 : esp. of 
the slain, veicvv, vekpbv epveodat, just 
as in act., II. 14, 422 ; 17, 104 ; but, ep. 
veupbv Ttvt, to rescue, recover it from 
him, II. 5, 298— II. from the signf. of 
rescuing from the press of battle, in genl. 
to rescue, deliver, bring under one's own 
■protection, II. 5, 344; 11, 363; etc.: 
hence joined with oaooat, e?ieijoat, 
II. 10, 44, Od. 14, 279 : also of cap- 
tives, to redeem, release, ransom, xpvoo, 
II. 22, 351, though others explain 'it 
to xueigh, Heyne 11. Tom. 8, 314, Jac. 
A. P. p. 812.— 2. of course the orig. 
signf. often vanishes, and epveodat 
means in gen. to protect, guard, II. 
4, 186 ; 6, 403, etc.— III. of that from 
which one protects a. thing, to keep off, 
ward off, ovk olovolotv epvooaTO K?;- 
pa fxeAatvav, by no augury could he 
ward off black death, II. 2, 859 ; j) 6' 
ovk eyxog epvTO, it kept not off the 
spear, II. 5, 538 : hence in genl. to 
thwart, check, Atbg vbov, II 8, 143 ; to 
repress, xoAov, II. 24, 584, like epvuo : 
vootov epvoodptevot, having kept off a 
return, i. e. remaining, Pind. N. 9, 54, 
II. 4, 138. — IV. hence to keep guard 
upon, ivatch, dvpag, Od'. 23, 229, ukol- 
Ttv, Od. 3, 268 : to lay wait for, in pf. 
pass., Od. 16, 463, dedv Sf/vea ep., to 
search, spy them out, Od. 23, 82 ; <ppe- 
olv epvoaodat, to keep carefully, con- 
ceal, Od. 16, 459 ; dejutoTag ep., to 
maintain them, II. 1, 239 : hence to 
support, hold in honour, with notion of 
obedience, flovAug Kpovtovog hpvo- 
oaodat, II. 21, 230, cf. 1, 216.— 'Epv- 
ojjtat in Horn. freq. has a syncop. aor. 
epvoo, II. 22, 507, epvTO and elpvTO, 
epvoOat and eipvodat, not to be con- 
fused with perf. pass., elpv/j.at, plqpf. 
elpvjjLrjv : this is only once in signf. to 
draw, Od. 22, 90, but very freq., esp. 
in Od., to guard or to watch. The 
common Att. collat. form (yvojiat, q. 
v., is always to guard, protect. 

[v always in epvo, and epvoiiat, 
though some moderns make £iin signf. 
to protect : but where the syll. is long, 
it is by redupl. of o, epvooo, epvooaTO, 
etc. : but v in syncop. aor., which is 
thus distinguished from pf. and plqpf. : 
in elpvaTat, and elpvaTO, is v some- 
times, e. g. II. 14, 30, 75 ; 15, 654, Od. 
16, 463, but only metri grat. In fjv- 
o,uat, usu. v, but not always.] 

"Ep&og, eog, to, a skin, hide, Nic: 
usu. oTep<pog. and Teptpog. 

"Epxu-Tai, epxuTo, 3 plur. perf. and 
plqpf. pass. Ion. of elpyo, epyo, Horn., 
who has also 'eepxuTo. 

'EpxaTuojiai, to fence in, shut or 
coop up, Horn, only in pass., oveg ep- 
XaToovTO, Od. 14, 15. 

'Epx&Toeig, eooa, ev, like a hedge: 
from 

"Epx&Tog, ov, b, (fpyo) afence, inch- 
sure, hedge, like epnog 

VEpxeta, ag, r/, Erchla. an Attic 
deme of the tribe Aegeis ; hence 
adv. 'Epxetaot, at or in Erchea, Plat. 
Ale. I.. 123 C : 'Epxtevg, eog, 6, an 
inhab. of Erchea, Dem. 

'Epxdelg > part. aor. 1 pass, from ep- 
yo, elpyo, II. 21, 282. 


"EPXOMAI : with (from root 'EA 
ET9-, 'EAT0-) fut. kXevooptat ; aor 
?j?iv6ov, but from Horn, downwds. 
and in Att. more usu. rjAdov, and so 
in all moods, Dor. qvdov ; perf. eAf)- 
Avda, in Horn, always Ep. eVkrfkovQa 
ag, e, whence 1 pi. ei?jAovd/uev, 11. 9, 
49, Od. 3, 81, part. elkrjAovdog, and 
once, II. 15, 81, eArjlovdog : of the 
plqpf. he has only 3 sing. ei"ArjAovdei, 
11. : perf. syncop. elrjAvfiev, eArjlvTe, 
Achae. ap. Hephaest. p. 18. 

To come or go, (cf. tjko, olxojuat) 
very freq. from Horn, downwds. : in 
Att. esp. in indie, present and aor., 
whereas for the other moods, and the 
fut. and (post-Hom.) impf. they use 
el/it, as also in compds., Elmsl. He 
rack 210, cf. Lob. Phryn. p. 38 ; elev 
oojiat, however, occurs Aesch. Pr. 
854, Soph. O. C. 1206, etc., and the 
impf. 7]pxb/nrjv, is used in compos, 
with etc-, npog-, by Thuc. 4, 120, 121. 
Special signfs. usu. arise from the 
preps, joined to the verb : but oft. also 
from the mere construction : — 1. to 
come to a place. — 2. to go away, both 
freq. in Horn., esp. in imperat. ; which 
also is used like our come .', and dye, 
merely as a hortatory exclam. — 3. to 
come back, return, Od. 2, 30, more freq. 
in full avTtg, uip, iru?uv eXOelv. — II. 
c. acc. in Horn. usu. only of cognate 
signf, as, bdbv, or neAevdov eAQetv, 
II. 1, 151, Od. 9, 262 ; hence also poet. 
uyyeAtrjv, and e^eoLrjv eWelv, as we 
say, to go a message, etc., II. 11, 140, 
24, 235, Od. 21, 20 : c. acc. loci, once 
in Horn., epxeodat icAtotr/v, II. 1, 322. 
— 2. c. gen. loci, Tredtoto eAdelv, 
through or across the plain, II. 2, 801, 
cf. StaTvpdooo. — 3. in Att. oft. c. dat. 
pers., to come to, Pind. 0. 1, 161, Thuc. 
8, 19, etc. — III. c. part, fut., to show 
the object, epxoptat, oiob/xevog eyxog, 
epxo/J.at bipo/xevn, to fetch, to see ; but 
in Hdt. like an auxiliary verb, epxo- 
ptat epeov, Aetjov, I am going to tell 
you : very rare so c. part, pres., 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 100 B. — 2.c. part, 
pres., aor., or perf., in Horn, to 
show the manner of moving, t)A6e 8e- 
ovoa, came running, i. e. ran thither, 
II. 11, 715, etc. ; i]We Trefyofiriiievog, 
he fled thence, II. 10, 510, r]'A6e <p6d- 
fievog, II. 23, 779. 11. 18, 180 is remark- 
able, at Kev Tt venvg 7/oxvjup.evog eA- 
dri, for al Kev tl aloxvvth), should 
come to be, become mangled or insulted, 
as if for yiyveodat, like venias for fas 
in Virg. G. 1, 29 ; cf., for the reverse 
usage, ytyvofzat II. 1 ; hence the Att. 
freq. signf. to end in being, come to be, 
turn out, Lat. evadere, exire, prodire. — 
3. the part. aor. eAOov, is oft. used 
merely to add fulness to the signf., II. 
16, 521, 668, Schaf. Soph. Aj. 1183. 
— IV. of any kind of motion, e. g. e£ 
uAog, e?,8clv, to rise out of the sea, 
Horn. : hence sometimes qualified, 
Tcbbeootv epxeodat, to go on foot, Od. 
6, 40 ; weCog yAvde, by land, U. 5, 204, 
etc., eirt ttovtov, Od. 2, 265, etc.— 2. 
also of things, to move ; of events, to 
come to pass, happen ; of feelings, to 
arise, come upon one, etc., etc. ; which 
need not be particularised. — B. post- 
Hom. phrases: — 1. elg Abyovg epxe- 
odat Ttvt, to come to speech, converse 
with, Hdt. 6, 86, 1 ; in genl. to have 
dealings with him. — 2. ett'l ttuv eAdelv, 
to try everything, Xen. — 3. elg to bet- 
vbv, rd hAyetvd eAdelv, to come into 
danger or pain, Thuc. : also, elg dpid- 
fibv eAdelv, to be numbered. Id. 2, 72. 
— 4. 7rapd /uiKpov e?idelv,c. inf. to coim 
within a little of, be near a thing, Eur 
Heracl. 296, cf. Thuc. 3, 49.-5. with 


EPQE 

Sid, and gen., as emphat. penphr. of 
a verb, e. g. did judrvg ~tvl spx^Gdai, 
for [zuxsotiai Tivi, did ttoM/iov £p^E- 
adtu, for tco?ie/ueiv, did (biliag tivX ep- 
XecOau for QiXeZv riva, did irelpac 
epXsoOaL, for Trsipuadat, did (bovov, 
did-rvpog e., to slav, burn, etc., Valck. 
Phoen. 482, Br. Soph. O. T. 773, like 
Lat. grassari rapinis,ferro, igne, ira, CI. 
did : oi Sid irdvrcjv ruv naTiuv e?i7j- 
IvdbTEg, who have gone through the 
whole circle of duties, have fulfilled 
them all, Xen. Cyr. 1,2, 15 : cf. elfit. 
—6. eig X el P a S &QeZv, v. sub x^P~ 
7. lpx£GQai napd tt)v yvvaina, rbv 
uvdpa, of sexual intercourse, to go in 
to her, him, Hdt. 2, 115.— 8. c. gen. to 
go at, attack, like ETCEpxoptai, UKpofto- 
Xuv eirdltjeuv liddg epxerai, Aesch. 
Theb. 158. 

'Epxousvbg, ov, 6, or rj, Kriiger 
Xen. An. 2, 5, 37, Poppo Proleg. 
Thuc. cap. 8, name of 'Opro/zEvbg, 
perhaps to be read in Hes. Fr. 15, cf. 
Schol. Arat. Phaen. 45, and Bockh. 
Inscr. 1, p. 742. 

"Epxpig, eug, r), {.epiro) a creeping, 
Plat. Crat. 419 D. 

"Epcj, or epw, dat. from epwo, Od. 
18, 211, cf. epwc, yiTiog. 

'EP£2~, Ion. and Ep. kpeo, fut. of 
elttelv, with perf. dprjua, pass. Elprj- 
uai, (.as if from */>e(j), aor. pass, ep- 
brjdrjv, and e'pp'Edqv, (though £pfir/6r/v 
is the better, and is always written by 
Bekk. in Plat.), inf. ^rjftfjvai, whereas 
Eiprjdriv, EipEdrjv, are not Att. : fut. 
pass, sipf/GOfiai. Horn, uses the fut. 
epew, both perfs., the part. fadeLc, in 
the one phrase kni ^tjOevti d'ncaiu, 
Od. 18, 414 ; 20, 322 ; and the fut. 
pass. There is no form ipu, but 
Horn, has Eipu, and Eipo/Ltai, for which 
the Att. use fr/jui. — I. / will say, 
speak, c. acc. rei, et dat. pers., Horn. : 
ovde ndXiv epsei, he will say nothing 
against it, II. 9, 56 : also c. acc. pers., 
•caictic epelv riva, Eur. Ale. 705 ; and 
c. dupl. acc, hpEiv riva rt, lb. 954. — 

11. I will tell, proclaim, exog, dyyeVi- 
rjv, II. 1, 419, etc. ; in II. 2, 49, and 
freq. in Od., Eos is mentioned as 
Zrjvi <p6og epiovaa, announcing it : 
hence I will promise, Hdt. 6, 23, cf. 
Schaf. ap. Seidl. Eur. El. 33 : elpyro 
oi, c inf., it had been told him to do, 
Hdt. 7, 26, etc.: £lpr)(i£vov, absol., 
when it had been agreed, Thuc. 1, 140. 
— B. for the mid. epojiat, to ask, v. 
sub voc. — C. epecj, occurs in Horn, 
sometimes as a pres. — spofzai, to ask 
for or after, tl, 11. 21. 30. (Hence 
come Eipu, Epssivo), Epoptai, epurdtj, 
spsvvdu, and perh. EvpiGKo, Evpslv : 
also, from the perf. pass., /%za, farjGig, 
br/Tiop, etc.) 

v Epw, for elpu, to knit, tie, very dub. 

'Epubibg, ov, b, the hernshew, heron 
or hern, Lat. ardea, II. 10, 274, men- 
tioned as lucky when seen flying on 
the right hand : also fcubibg, in Hip- 
pon. 37. 

'Epwew, (3, f. -t)gio, to flow, stream, 
burst out, alixahpurjcei Ttspl dovpi, 11. 
1, 303, Od. 16, 441 : hence the subst. 
tpiof), of any quick motion, but the verb 
has this signf. only of sudden checks : 
hence — 2. to retreat, withdraw, cease, c. 
gen., TzoAEfMoio, ydpurjg, 11. 13. 776 ; 
14, 101, etc., kiiiilto io, H. Horn. Oer. 
302, and more definitely, rjpurjGav 
ottiggg), II. 23, 433 : but also seem- 
ingly absol., vEfyog ovttot' epuel, the 
cloud never leaves it, (gkotte?.ov, be- 
ing supplied from the context), Od. 

12, 75 : to cease, leave off, iOi vvv nard 
labv 'Axaiuv, fi7}fie r' ep&ei, (scil, 

cD leva 1 - raid Tiabv) II 2, 179; 


EPS2T 

Theocr. 13, 74, has the acc. for the 
gen., as if it w r as trans, to leave, cf. 24, 
99. — II. trans, to drive or force back, 
only once in Horn., hp. eggv/xevov utto 
vrjtiv, II. 13, 57 : but found in later 
Poets. Ep. word. (Root /5ecj, to flow : 
akin to fiuouai, but prob. not to epvo, 
EpvKcj.) rience 

'Epw^, T]g, ■)), any quick, violent mo- 
tion, in Horn. esp. dovpbg kpurj, the 
rush of a spear, II. 11, 357 ; 15, 358 ; 
tpuij p£?iio)v, II. 4, 542 ; 17, 562 ; Aei- 
7T£to dovpbg epwTjv, a spear's throw be- 
hind, II. 23, 529, cf. 21, 251 : Iikixt}- 
Tfjpog hpu)f), the force or swing of the 
winnower's (shovel), II. 13, 590 ; so, 
dvdpbg epiofj, II. 3, 62, cf. 14, 488.-2. 
later, an impulse, inclination, desire, 
Anth. — II. a withdrawal, retreat, kpwrj 
TTO?\,£fiov, rest from war, II. 16, 302 ; 17, 
761 ; so, ep. /za^c, Theocr. 22, 192, 
exactly the reverse of signf. I.; but 
easily explained from signf. II of the 
verb epwe'o). Ep. word, but never in 
Od. 

'EpuuuvEU, £), to be mad for love, 
madly in love, Opp. : from 

'"Epo^uvr/g, Eg, (epug, /naivojuai) 
madly m love, Diod. Adv. -vug. 
Hence 

'Eptofiuvta, ag, ?/, madness for love, 
mad love, Anth. 

'JZpu/UEViov, ov, to, a little love, dar- 
ling, Anth. : dim. from 

'Epu/j-Evog, ov, b, EpufiEvrj, rjg, tj, 
part. pres. pass, from kpdu, a loved 
one, love, Lat. amasius, amasia, Hdt. 3, 
31. 

"Epug, urog, b, Wolf has restored 
the heterocl. dat. fpu, or the apoc. 
epw, for spurt, in Oil'. 18, 211 : later 
poets have also~acc. epuv, for Epura, 
Jac. A. P. p. 459, cf. yiliog. An old- 
er, but only poet., form spog, q. v. 
(epafiat tpaw) Love : in II. only in 
phrase, sptog (ppivag dju<p£icd?ivyj£, love 
wrapt his senses, 3, 442 ; 14, 294 ; in 
Od. only once, 18, 212, epw c5' upa 
dvpibv EdsTixOTj: in Horn, always 'of 
the sexual passion, later in genl. desire 
for a thing, rivbg, Aesch. Eum. 865 ; 
£XU Epcord rtvog, Hdt. 5, 32 ; also, 
spugsxt'i fJ-s, Aesch. Supp. 521 ; spug 
.£/j.7ri7TT£i fioi, c. inf., Id. Ag. 341, 
Thuc. 6, 24 : plur. epwrec, vehement 
desires, but esp. amours, Lat. amores, 
Ath. — II. as prop, n., the god of 
love, Eros, Amor, Cupid, Anacr. 64 ; 
and in plur., Simon., etc. Hence 

'Epcjrdpiov, ov, rb, dim. from fpog, 
a little love or love-god, Anth. [a] 

'EpcoTuu, u, f. -TjGLj, Ep. and Ion. 
sip., to ask, Tivd tl, something of one, 
Od. 4, 347 ; 9, 364, Soph. O. T. 1122, 
etc. ; Tivd dfifyL rivog, Eur. Ion 236, 
TTEpi Tivog, Plat. Theaet. 185 C : foil, 
by a relat. word, eip. rig drj, Od. 15, 
423 ; ep. el.., or f/v.., to ask whether.., 
Hipp. : it is the usu. word in Att., 
supplying the defective tenses oigpo- 
juai, q. v. — II. in dialectics, to argue, 
elicit your conclusion by questioning, 
also GVVEpoTuu, Sext. Ernp., cf. in- 
terrogo, Cic. Fat. 28.— III. in N. T.,= 
alreco, to ask, solicit, tivu. Hence 

'Epurr/jua, arog, to, that which is 
asked, a question, Thuc. 3. 54 ; kp. tov 
^vv6-f]/j.aTog, the challenge of soldiers, 
Id. 7, 44 : a question or problem propo- 
sed for solution, Plut. Hence 

'EpuTrjfiaTL^Q, to arrange and put 
questions, so as to elicit your conclusions 
from your opponent, Arist. Org. 

'Epcorrj/LiaTiKbg, fj, ov, interrogative, 
Gramm. Adv. -Ktog. 

'Epu>T7](j.dTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
kpcoTrma. 

'EpwTrjGtq, eag, f], (epondo)) a qucs- 


ESAA 

tiomng, question, Plat., etc. ; ttoleT.gGos 
kp., Isocr. 171 A ; c. gen. rei, about a 
thing, Plat. Theaet. 147 C. 

'EpuTrjTEov, verb. adj. from EpuTuu, 
one must ask, enquire, Arist. Org. 

'Epwrtac, dbog, rj, pecul. fem. ol 
kpoTiKog, Anth. 

'EpuTido), g), to be lovesick. 

'EpuTidEvg, eug, b, a young Eros 
Cupid, formed from "Epug, as Aayi 
SEvg, from Tiayug : plur. epuTiOEig 
Anacreont. 

* 'FjOUTidia, uv, tu, sub. Upd, afeast 
of Eros, Ath. 

'EpcjTL^(j,=Epc)Td(j, Gramm. 

'EpcoTiKog, rj, bv, (spug) of or be- 
longing to love, bpyrj, TivKfj, Thuc. 6, 
57, 59 ; ep. ^vvTvx'to., a love affair, lb, 
54 ; ep. Xbyog, a discourse on love, 
Plat. Phaedr. 227 C : given to love, 
amorous, Plat. Rep. 474 D : hence in 
genl. fond of a thing, ep. Trpoc tl, Plut., 
7rep/ ti, Luc. Adv. -icuig, Thuc. 6, 
54 ; -Kug ex £LV Tivog, to be very fond 
of.., Plat. Symp. 222 C— II. tu 'Ep«- 
tlku, the feast of Eros or Love, Plut. 

'EpuTiov, ov, TO,~kpuTdpiov, Luc. 
Philops. 14. 

YEpuTiog, ov, b, Erotius, masc. pr. 
n., Anth. 

'Epwr/c, idog, rj, a loved one, darling, 
Theocr. 4, 59. — II. as adj. ep. vt)goi, 
islands of love. 

'EpcoTbpiijTog, ov, (epog, fid?i?icj) 
struck by love, smitten. 

'EpcoToypd<pog, ov, (fpug, ypdcpo) 
writing about love, Mel. [a] 

'EpuTobiSuGKdXog, ov, b, ?j, (spug. 
6i6uGna?i.og) a teacher of the art of love, 
Ath. 

'EpojTblrjTTTog, ov,(Epug, ?ia/x8dvu) 
love-smitten, Lat. captus amore. 

'EpuTO/uTjipia, ag, r), a being love 
smitten. 

'EptJTOjuuvEC), C>,— £pu(iav£o, to be 
madly in love : from 

'Epuro/xtivr/g, Eg,= £pu(iavr/g, mad 
ly in love, Ath. 599 E. Hence 

'EpcjTojuuvia, ag, 7],= £pu(iavia, ra 
ving love, Plut. 

'EpuToiralyviov, ov, to, (Zpug, rcai 
yviov) a love-play, amatory poem. 

'EpoTOK/idvog, ov, (Epog, nXavdo)^ 
beguiling, soothing love, tyObyyog, Mel. 
— II. inconstant in love, [a] 

'Epwro7rAoeG), C), ( epwe, 7tXeu, 
7T?,bog) to sail on love's ocean, Mel. 

'EpoTOTcoiso), Q, (epwc, ttoleu) to 
excite love. 

'EpuTOToicog, ov, (epug, tlktu) pro 
ducing love, Musae. 

'EpuTOTpbcjog, ov, (ipug, toegju) 
the nurse, mother of love, i. e. Venus, 
Orph. 

'EpuTvTiog, ov, b, dim. from epog, 
a darling, sweetheart, Theocr. 3, 7.— 
II. as adj., tpuTvla de«5eo\ to sing 
love-songs, Bion 3, 10. Dor. word. [£>] 
fEptoxog, ov, rj, Erochus, a city of 
Phucis in the valley of the Cephisus, 
Hdt. 8, 33. 

'Eg, Ion. and old Att. form for £ig, 
q. v. : and so in all the compds., ex- 
cept those of Horn., and Hdt., which 
are given here. 

"Eg, imperat. aor. 2 from Irjui. 

'EgayysTiEvg, igayyiXXo), for ei{ 
ayy., Hdt. 

'EgdyEtpu, v. elgayEipu, in Horn, 
only 3 irnpf. sgayEipsTo, and 3 aor. 
mid. tgayeipaTO. 

'Egdyo, v. elgdyu, II. 6, 252, and 
Hdt. 

''EgaiEV, adv., for ever. 
'Egadpso), kguKovu, v. sub eig-. 
'EganovTL^oj, Ion. for EiganovTLtci, 
Hdt. 1, 43. 
' 'EgdXro, for kgdleTo, 3 sing. aor. 2 
553 


E29I 

cyiicop. of eiguAAo/iai, II. 12, 466 ; 13, 
679. 

*Eoav, Ep. and Ion. for r)oav, from 
dlii, Horn. 

'Ecdvra, v. slgdvTa, Horn. 

'EfdTraf, Ion. for Elgdira^, at once, 
Hdt. 

'EouTrnv, aor. 2 pass, from ot/tvo. 

'EgaiTLK.VEOfj.aL, Ion. for sloacpLicvE- 
Ofiat, Hdt. 

'Ecapdacrw, v. sub e/cap., Hdt. 

'Ecdpn, adv. for elg uprt, until now, 
late, Lob. Phryn. 21. 

'Egdxpt, adv. for elg dpxh until, c. 
gen. 

'Egpaivo, kgddlAo, v. sub eZc/3. 

*Eoi3n, 3 sing. aor. 2 act. of o(3evvv- 
ui, in intr. signf., Horn. 

'Ec/fytfdCw, egfiolrj, v. sub etc/?. 

'Ecoe/co/mt, Ion. for elgbex-, Hdt. 

'EcoYdw/u, tgdvo/xat, kgdvo, v. sub 
e/c-. 

YEodpag, b, Esdras, Hebrew masc. 
pr. n., LXX. 

'EgeSpuKOV, eg, e, aor. 2 of elgSepKO- 
iiai, Horn. 

'Egeifu, v. elgei/u, Hdt. 

'EceAfwOjUcu, fut. and egeAdelv, 
inf. aor. of eigepxoixai, Horn. 

'Egefj.aaad/U7jv, an aor. 1, of which 
the poet. 3 sing occurs in II. 17, 564, 
(id?ia yap ,ue davov ege/udooaTo dv- 
ubv, where the form seems to refer us 
to * eigixdoiicLL, but the sense to elgfiuo- 
ooiiat, to touch : so too Hipp, has eg- 
(idoaoOai, freq. in signf. to put in the 
hand and feel, as he also uses ecuur- 
reodai, and eg/iareladui, v. Foes. 
Oecon. 

'Egevr/g, egevnv, egevag, v. evrj. 

'EgeTCTaro, 3 sing. aor. 2 mid. from 
eigircTajuai. 

'Egepyvvvai, Ion. for elgelpyetv, to 
shut in, enclose, Hdt. 2, 86, 

'EgepXp/iai, v. elgepxo/uat, Horn. 

'Eaecdxaro, 3 pi. plqpf. pass, from 

O&TTO. 

"Eoeva, Ep. eooeva, aor. 1 act. 
from oevo. 

'Egexvvro, 3 pi. aor. mid. syncop. 
of elgxso, they poured themselves, flow- 
ed, streamed in, of a crowd, II. 12, 470 ; 
21, 610. 

'Ecerw, egrjOeco, v. sub elg-, Hdt. 

'EgrjXaTO, 3 sing. aor. 1 mid. of elg- 
dAAo/iat, II. 

'Egy Avoir], rjg, 7},=elgeAevaig. 

"Eadat, inf. aor. 2 mid. of Irijxi. — 2. 
also perf. pass, of Evvv/ut. 

'Eodeo, o, (hod-rig) to clothe. Pass, 
and mid., to clothe one's self, be clothed, 
dressed : usu. in perf, rjodr/juat, c. ace, 
Eodr/Ta eodnuevog, Hdt. 6, 112 ; also 
c. dat., frunecL, Id. 3, 129, izeirAoLOL, 
Eur. Hel. 1539. Hence 

"EoOrjiia, arog, to, a garment, dress, 
Trag., usu. in plur. 

"EaQrjv, 3 dual, plqpf. pass, of ev- 
vv/xt, II. 18, 517. 

'Ecdr/g, r/Tog, i), a garment, Od., 
usu. in collective signf., clothing, 
dress, clothes, seldom of a single gar- 
ment : in sing, also a carpet, rug, to 
sleep on, Od. 23, 290. (From evvvjxt, 
eodnv, so that strict analogy would 
require eodrjg, cf. Sanscr. vas, Lat. 
vestis, and eadog.) 

'Eodr/oig, eog, t), (eodeo) clothing, 
Soph. El. 268. 

"Eodrjoig, Eog, i), (lodo) eating, Cte- 
sias, nisi leg. eadtatg. 

'Eodio, strengthd. form of Ho, 
only used in pres. and imperf. rjodtov, 
other tenses being supplied by fbo, 
and the aor. being ecpayov : to eat, 
Horn., (esp. in Od.), etc. : kodtsfXEv 
Kal nive/j.ev, together, Od. 2, 305 ; 21 , 
69 : usu. of men., but metaph., nav- 


EZKO 

rag rcvp eoOlel, the fire devours all, A. 

23, 182 ; of an eating sore, Aesch. Fr. 
231 ; and so in mid., Foe's. Oecon. 
Hipp. : hod. iavTbv, to vex one's self, 
like Homer's bv dvpibv nareduv, Ar. 
Vesp. 287 ; also tad. tt/v x^Avvrjv, to 
bite the lip, like ddnveiv, lb. 1083. 
Pass, to be eaten, olnog kodleTat, the 
house is eaten up, we are eaten out of 
house and home, Od. 4, 318 : cf. fodo. 

'E.adAo6dr7]g, ov, b, fem. -boTig, idog, 
(eadAog, deduct) giver of good. 

'ESOAO'S, 7], bv, Dor. eaXbg, poet, 
word just= uyadbg, good, in Horn, 
alike of chiefs, and of a swineherd, 
Od. 15, 557 ; of horses, II. 2, 348 : 
had A. ev tlvi, good in or at a thing, II. 
15, 283 ; hence in various relations, 
— 1. of persons, from the common no- 
tion of goodness in early times, good, 
brave, stout, Horn., esp. in II. ; opp. to 
nctKog : also, rich, wealthy, Hes^Op. 
212 : and then, noble, Welcker The- 
ogn. praef. p. xxii. : also kind, good, 
elg two., Soph. El. 24. — 2. of mental 
and moral goodness, e. g. vbog, fievog, 
KAeog, etc., Horn. — 3. of things, etc., 
<pdpfj.ana : so of tevx^cl, UTr/iiara, 
KEinrjAia, etc., Horn. — 4. good, fortu- 
nate, lucky, bpvideg, Od. 24, 311, vnap, 
19, 547. — 5. as subst., ead Ad, goods, 
Od. 10, 523: but more usu. hod\bv, 
good-luck, II. 24, 530 : Eod'Abv, c. inf., 
it is good, expedient to.., II. 24, 301. 
(Acc. to Herm. the root was edAog, 
akin to the Germ, edel, Bockh. Not. 
Crit. Pind. O. 1, 99.) Hence 

'EodAoTr/g, rjTog, r), goodness, Chry- 
sipp. ap. Plut. 2, 441 B. 

"Eodog, eog, to, a dress, garment, II. 

24, 94, Ar. Av. 940, rare form for ea- 
drjg. 

"Ead 7 ote, for eotlv ore, Lat. est 
quum, there is a time when.., i. e. now 
and then, sometimes, formed like iv lo- 
ts, c. indie, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 20 ; ead' 
ote.., ote... Soph. Aj. 56 sq. 

'EgdpooKo, for slgd., II. 

"Eodo, poet, form of todio, to eat, 
in Horn. usu. with iriveiv : of beasts, 
to devour, Od. 13, 409 : metaph., tod. 
KeijurjXta, to waste, consume one's 
means, Od. 2, 75: also in Att., as 
Aesch. Ag. 1597, etc. Poet, word, 
also found in LXX. 

'EaLa, ag, i), in some dialects, esp. 
Italian Dor., for ovaLa : also written 
eaata, Heind. Plat. Crat. 401 C. 

'Egidelv, for elgtdelv, Horn. 

'Eglefievat, fem. part. pres. mid. 
from eiglvfiL. Od. 22, 470. 

'EgtfyTai, for eigi&TaL, from eig%- 
ofiat, 11 13, 285. 

'EgirjfiL, eginvEOfiat, egiirTa/nai, for 
elgirifjiL, etc., Hdt. 

"Eotg, eog, r), (lejuat) an impulse, 
tendency, only in Plat. Crat. 411 D, 
420 A : but the compound e^ecrtg is 
found. 

'EgKOTapalvo), v. eign., Od. 24, 222. 

'EgnuTdeTo, for hgnaTedeTo, 3 sing, 
aor. 2 mid. from eignaTaTidrniL, Hes. 
Th. 890. 

"Eone, Ep. and Ion. for rjv, 3 sing, 
impf. from ELfj.1, freq. in Horn. 

'EaKEfi/uevug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from cTKETTTO/nat, deliberately, Dem. 
749, 8. 

"EaKA7/Ka, intr. perf. of aice?uAto. 

"EgicXrjTog, ov, i]. (elgicaAEtj) a con- 
voked assembly, cf. ^KKArjTog II. 

'EgnArjTvg, vog, ^,—ioreg. 

"Eokov, Ep. and Ion. for rjv, impf. 
from e l/u, in Horn, only II. 7, 153: 
very freq. in 3 pers. tone, never in 2 
loKEg. 

'EcKorvn/Lievog, adv. part. perf. pass. 

from GKOKE(J,— £ciliE[i/iiEVG)g. 


ESHE 

'Ealog, Dor. for koOXog, q. v. 

"Eo/ua, aTog, To,=/j,taxog, a stalk t 
pedicle, Arist. ap. Eust. 

'Ea/J,6g, ov, b, also H/J.6g, anything 
let out, Lat. scaturigo esp. a swarm 
of bees, Hdt. 5, 114, Plat. Legg. 708 
B : hence any swarm or flock, irEAFtd- 
6uv, Aesch. Supp. 223 ; yvvaiKuv, 
Ar. Lys. 353, etc. : also of things, to- 
luol yd?MKTog, streams of milk, Eur. 
Bacch. 710, ubi v. Elmsl. ; and rather 
strangely, ea/ubg iieXiGGing yAvuvg, 
i. e. honey, Epinic. ap. Ath. 432 C, 
cf. Soph. O. C. 481, Herm. Opusc. 2, 
252 : also, ea/u. vbauv, Aesch. Supp. 
684, Abyuv, Plat. Rep. 450 B. (Prob. 
from InyLL, and so rightly aspirated, 
cf. cMpecubg: others from e^o/iat, or 
even edej. v. Schaf. Plut. 6, p. 444.) 

'EajuoTOKog, ov, (eoju.bg, t'lktio) pro- 
ducing swarms of bees, Anth. 

'Eo/u.o(pv?M^, anog, b, (tojibg, <pv?M^) 
the ivatcher of a swarm of bees. [v\ 

'Egbj36?]v, adv., v. biSdij. 

'Egoineo, egoifclfa, for elg-, Hdt 

"EgoiTTog, ov, for elgoitTog, Hdt. 

"EgoTCTpov, for elgo~Tpov, N. T. 

'Egopdu, f. egb'tpofxai, for elgopdu>, 
elgbipojuai, Horn. 

'Eoov/izai, Dor. fut. from eipU, for 
eoouat. 

'Egoxubeg, ov, at, (elgex^) internal 
piles, Hipp., cf. e^oxdSeg. 

'EoTvipa, ag, r/, Lat. vespera, strict 
ly fem. from emrepog, sub. opa, eve- 
ning, Hdt. 1, 142, Pind., etc. : uirb 
eowipag, after evening, at nightfall, 
Thuc. 3, 112, etc. ; elg or 7rpoc eone 
pav, towards evening, Plat., Xen., etc.: 
in plur. the evening hours, eventide, 
Dissen. Pind. I. 7, 44. — 2. sub. #wpa, 
the west, Lat. occidens, like Germ 
Abend, Eur. Or. 1260 ; ?; ?rpoc eone 
prjv x^P a or r " ^pbg EOirepTjg, the 
west country, Hdt. 1, 82; 8, 130: s( 
tu Tcpbg eoTiepav, the western regions 
Thuc. 6, 2 ; Xen. 

fEoirepa, ag, ij, Hespera, one of the 
Hesperides, Ap. Rh. 4, 1427.— II. an 
island of the Amazons in lake Trito- 
nis, Diod. S. 

YEonepta, ag, ?j, (eoTrepog) sub. yij, 
Hesperia, i. e. the western land, esp. Of 
Italy relatively to Greece, Dion. H. 

'Eoirept^o, {eonepog) to eat the eve- 
ning meal, sup, late. 

'E<77repu>dc, r/, bv,—sq., Xen. Lac. 
12, 6. 

'EoirepLog, a, ov, and og, ov, Eur. 
H. F. 395 : (eoTrepog) of time, towards 
evening, in the evening, at eventide, 
Horn., esp. in Od., usu. with a verb, 
eok. KaTEL/ut, Od. 15, 505; eok. r/lde, 
Od. 9, 336 ; eoireptovg uyepeodai dv- 
dyet, Od. 2, 385. — II. of place, west- 
ern, Lat. occidentalis, Od. 8, 29, Eur. 1. 
c. : opp. to ijolog, eoog : i] 'Ecttt. akg, 
duAaooa, of the Mediterranean, Dion. 
P.: ri Eon. ^f?cjv='E<T7repta, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 311: tu ioirepia, the western 
land, Plut. : the west, Luc. 

'EoTreptg, idog, tj, pecul. fem. of 
foreg., at evening. — 2. western, Dion. P. 
— II. as subst. i) EOTiEpig, the night- 
scented gillyflower, Theophr. — 2. as 
nom. pr. al 'EorrtptbEg, the Hesperides, 
daughters of Night, who dwelt on an 
island of the ocean, on the western 
edge of the world, and guarded a gar 
den with golden apples, Hes. Th. 215. 
275, 518: — later their number was 
said to be three, or sometimes seven, 
their names were given, and Her- 
cules was said to have carried off 
their apples.— HI. al 'EoTvepldEg vr}- 
OOL, the islands of the Hesperides, acc. 
to Strab.= ai Manupov vt/ooi, or= 
al KaoocTEplbec, acc to Dion. P.— 2 


E220 


E2TH 


E2TI 


earner name of the Cyrenaic city Be- 
renice, Strab. in pi. ; Steph Byz. in 
sing. 'EcKepig. 

'EGKepLGfia, arog, to, (icnreptfa) 
supper, Ath. 

YEGTttp'iTrjg, ov, o, an inhab. of Hes- 
peris or Hesperides, v. 'EGirspig III. 2. 
—2. 'Egtt. oi, the Hesperltae, dwelling 
in west Armenia, Xen. An. 7, 8, 25. 

VEffKeplTig, idog, r), fern. adj.= 'Eff- 
TTEp'ig, western, Diod. S. 

'EairepoOev, adv. from evening, or 
from the west, Arat. From 

"E2I1EP02, ov, 6, Lat. VES- 
PER, evening, km earrepog fjWe, Od. 
1, 423 ; but km eairepov k'kdetv, to be 
near even, Od. 4, 786 : heterog. plur. 
neut. earrspa, rd, the hours of evening, 
eventide, ttotI £., Od. 17, 191. — II. as 
adj. of or at evening, H. Horn. 18, 14 : 
esp., s. uGTtjp, the evening-star, II. 22, 
318: also as subst., without aGTrjp, 
Hesperus, Eur. Ion 1149: eon. geAu- 
vag <pdog, Pind. O. 10, 90 : e. deog, the 
god of darkness, i. e. Hades or death, 
Soph. O. T. 178, cf. v Epe[3og, &<pog. 
—2. western, e. totcoi, Aese h.Pr._348, 
uynuveg. Soph. Aj. 805 : eoirepog yr) , 
the west country, land of the setting sttn ; 
also without yr), Arist. H. A. .(By 
some supposed to be contr. from iwg- 
(pdpog, as if its first signf. were Luci- 
fer, the evening star.) 

V'Eaivepog, ov, 6, Hesperus, a brother 
of Atlas, Diod. S. 4, 27.-2. a son of 
Atlas, Id. 3, 60. 

"Egitete, Ep. imperat. of eltceIv for 
Eirrare, 2 pi. aor., four times in Horn., 
but only in II., and in phrase, egkete 
vvv jjioi, MoiiGat. 

'EGTVEVGjUEVug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from gtcevSq, in haste, Dion. H. 

"EGirouat, later Ep. collat. form of 
ETTOjuat, Dion. P. 436, 1140. 

'EGKOjwnv, inf. GixEGdat, aor. 2 of 
eirojuai : Homer retains e in all the 
moods, inf. ^gkeg6q,i, II. 5, 423 ; part. 
iGrvSjUEVog, II. : imperat. egkegBco, II. ; 
subj. EGTruvrat, Od. 12, 349 ; opt. eg- 
Trotjur/v, Od. It is a mistake to as- 
sume in early Greek a pres. EGTxo\iai 
for ETTo/uat. 

"Egttov, (not egttov) inf. gtteiv, aor. 
2 of etto), Horn., only in compds. 

'Egttov 5 aG/Liivog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from GTTOvdd^d), seriously, in ear- 
nest, Plat. Sisyph. 390 B : zealously, 
Strab. 

"Eggcc, ag, e, aor. 1 act. of svvvfu, 
Horn. ; eggcil, poet, inf., Od. ; egg<1- 
UEvor, part. aor. 1 mid., Horn. 

i"EGGa, 7]g, r), Essa, a city of Syria, 
Joseph. 

VEggoIol, ov, oI,—'Eggt]voL 

VEggeltcu, v. sub EGGOjj.au 
'Eggt/v, fjvog, 6, at Ephesus a priest 
of Diana, like Lat. rex sacrificulus, sa- 
crorum, Pausan. 8, 13, 1 : in Callim. 
Jov. 66, a king : acc. to E. M., orig. 
the king (queen) bee, as if akin to eg- 
uog, and it may be added that [leaig- 
oa (q. v.) was a name of certain priest- 
esses, esp. of Diana. 

VEggtivol, tiv, oi, and 'Eggcllol, the 
Esseni, or Essaei, a Jewish sect, Jo- 
seph. 

'Eggc, Ep. and Dor. 2 sing. pres. 
from eifii, kjn/ui, for elg or el, strictly 
Dor., but freq. in Horn. 

'EGGta, -fy, v. kola. 

"Eggo, Ep. imperat. from evw/li, 
for 'ego or eIgo. — II. 2 sing, plqpf. 
pass, from e'vvv/u, II. 3, 57, Od. 16. 
199. 

'EGGouai, Ep. fut of eifii, for tao- 
uai, Horn., who also in II. uses LggeI- 
rai, 3 sing, from Dor. ecaov/iat. 

'Eggoo, Ion. for rjGGdo, 7)ttuo, to 


overcome, master, freq. ir. Hd ,, but 
mostly in pass., eggovgOcu, aor. eg- 
ooBfjvai, to be beaten, vtto Ttvog, 3, 
106 ; paxy, 5, 46, etc. 

"EGGVfiai, perf. pass, of gevo, Horn.: 
whence eggvo and eggvto, 2 and 3 
plqpf. ; but these are also syncop. aor., 
Horn. 

'EGGviiEvog, tj, ov, part. pass, of 
gevo (acc. to signf. and accent a pres., 
but redupl. as if perf), driven, urged 
on, hurried, vehement, Horn. : eager, 
yearning-for, c. gen. TTOAspiov, odoto, 
II. 24, 404, Od. 4, 733 : also c. inf., 
noAE/ni^Etv, uAv^ai, II. 11, 717, Od. 4, 
416. [v] : hence adv. kGGV/xevog, has- 
tily, vehemently, Horn. (Though anal- 
ogy is in favour of the parox. accent 
EGGv/iEvog, it is without authority,) 

"Eggvo, eggvto, 2 and 3 sing. aor. 
syncop. pass, from gevo. 

'EGGodrjvai, Ion. for r)GGi]6r)vai, v. 

EGGOO. 

"Egguv, ov, Ion. for fjGGov, Hdt. 8, 
113, etc. 

*"EGTaa, pf. 2 of 'Lgtt}}ii with in- 
trans. pres. signf, to stand : but only 
in the following syncop. forms, dual 

iGTtlTOV, plur. £GTUfJ.£V,EGTUT£,£GTUGl, 

inf. EGTuvai, Ep. egtu/iev, egtu/ievoi, 
part. eoTaog, Att. contr. EGTog, OGa, 
Ion. EGTscog and EGTrjog. 

"Egtuko., transit, perf. of igttjui, I 
have placed, prob. not before Polyb. 

'Egtuauto, Ion. for kcTaAjisvoi 
tjgclv, 3 pi. plqpf pass, of gtea'ao, 
Pies. Sc. 288. f [ua] 

'Egtu/uv,* EGTUpiEvat, Ep. for egtu- 
vat, inf. perf syncop. from Igtij/il, 
Horn, [a] 

"Egtu/iev, 1 pi. perf. syncop. of lg- 
ttj/lil, Od. 

"EGTCtv, Aeol. and Ep. for egttjgclv , 
3 pi. aor. 2 act. of igt7//u, they stood, 
Horn, [a] 

'EGTuoTsg, plur. from EGTaug, v. 
EGTaa, Horn. 

"Egtugciv, 3 pi. plqpf. syncop. of 
tGTTjfii, they stood, Horn. : carefully 
to be distinguished from sq. 

"EGTaGav, 3 pi. aor. 1 trans, shortd. 
for EGTrjGav. they set, placed, or had 
placed, II. 2, 525, Od. 3, 182 ; 18, 307, 
cf. esp. II. 12, 55, 56, cf. ettpege, ett- 
prjGE. 

'Egtugi, 3 pi. perf. syncop. of laTrj- 
(U, II. 

"Egtute, 2 plur., and ^gtutov, 2 
and 3 dual perf. syncop. of lgtij/il, II. 

"EgTE, conjunct., till, until, Lat. do- 
nee, c. indicat., Aesch. Pr. 457, etc. : 
but in dependent clauses after an inf., 
Arr. : also c. subj., Soph. Aj. 1183; 
but then more usu. egt' dv, as Hdt. 7, 
141, etc., cf. Valck. Hipp. 659 ; and in 
orat. obliqua, c. optat., Xen. An. 1,9, 
11. — 2. so long, so long as, Schaf. Soph. 
Aj. 1183, with same construct, as for- 
mer signf. — The Dor. form egTE is re- 
stored by Kiessling and Gaisf. in The- 
ocr. 1, 6 ; 5, 22, cf. E. M. p. 382, 8: 
but the inference that it comes from 
Eug is rightly rejected by Valck. — II. 
adv. even to, Lat. usque, EgTE ettl, c. 
acc, like Lat. usque ad, Xen. An. 4, 
5, 6 ; and sometimes so without knL, 
Arr. (From kg ore, elg ote, as EtgoKE 
from slg 6 ke : we never find slgTE : 
nor have Horn, and Hes. hgre.) 

"EgTE, v. foreg. 

'EGTEVUfiEVug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from gtevoo, scantily. 

"E GTrjKa, egttjkelv, perf. and plqpf. 
act. from igtt]/lu, always in intr. pres. 
and impf. signf, J stand, stood, Horn. 

"FjOTTJV, V. SUb i-GTTjGO,. 

'Egtti^o), £GTrj%o,uaL, intr. fut. of £g- 
TTjKa, I shall, will stand, Att. formed 


like te6vt]^u, TEOvfj^ofiai from (Jvr/- 

GK.0). 

"Egttjgcl, aor. 1 act. of lgtti/lli, 
trans. I placed, set, Horn. : but kG~rjv, 
aor. 2 intr. / stood, Horn. The aor 
1 mid. £GTT}GUjU7jv, is also always 
trans. 

'Egticl, ag, r), Ion. lgt'it}, rjg, the 
hearth of a house ; the shrine of the 
household gods, and hence a sanctu- 
ary for suppliants, who were called 
e^egtloi : hence an oath by it was 
specially sacred: in Horn, only in Od. 
14, 159 ; 17, 156 ; 19, 304, always in 
solemn appeals, and in Ion. form lg- 
t'lt] : Hes. Op. 732, uses egt'lt] : r) not- 
vi] EGTta, a public altar, Arist. Pol. : 
hence — 2. the house itself a dwelling, 
house, home (as we say fire-side), Hdt. 
5, 40, and freq. in Pind., and Trag. : 
hence any home, as the grave, Soph. 
O. C. 1728.— 3. the members of the 
house, the household, family, Hdt. 1, 
176 : u<f)' EGTiag dpx£G0ai, to begin 
with the nearest, i. e. at the beginning, 
and go through with a thing, Ar. Vesp. 
846 : but. others refer this to signf. II. 
— II. as nom. pr. Hestia, the Roman 
Vesta, acc. to Hes. Th. 454. daughter 
of Kronos (Saturn) and Rhea, guard- 
ian of the hearth and home, both of 
families and states, and so always 
first invoked at all offerings and fes- 
tivals, H. Horn. 23, 29, in the form 
'IgtItj. — 2. one of the Hesperides, 
Apollod. (Prob. from lC,u, E^ojuat.) 
[I in Od. in the appellat., X in H. Horn, 
in nom. pr. ; in Hes. exactly the re- 
verse : I always in Att.] 

VEGTiaia, ag, r), Ion. 'iGTtatrj, Ep. 
'iGTiata, Hestiaea, a city of Euboea, 
the later Oreus, II. 2, 537 ; Thuc. 7, 
57 ; Paus. — 2. a city of Thessaly at 
the foot of Mt. Olympus, Apollod. 
Hence 

VEGTiatsvg, iug, 6, an inhab. of Hes- 
tiaea, Thuc. 1, 114; etc. 

'EGTidfxa, aTog, to, (iGTldo)) an en- 
tertainment, banquet, TavTaAov Oeol- 
glv, Eur. I. T. 387. 

YEGTiaZov, ov, to, Hestiaeum, or tem- 
ple of Vesta, Dio C. 

VEGTtalog, ov, 6, Hestiaeus, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. ; Diog. L. 

VEGTtiucjTig, idog, r), Ion. 'Igtlolu- 
Tig, Hestiaeotis, a region in Thessaly 
between Olympus and Ossa. acc. to 
Strab. so named from the Euboean 
Hestiaea, p. 430, sq. — 2. the territory 
of the Euboean Hestiaea, Hdt. 7, 175 
in Ion. form. 

'EGTtapxEO, fi,to be EGTtapxog, Luc. 
From 

'EGTidpxwg, ov, 6, Plut., and egtv 
apxog, ov, 6, (kGTia, dpxu) the master 
of a house, or of one's own house : also 
— EGTLOV^Og II. 

'EGTiag, dihg, rj, ('Ecr/a) a Vestal 
virgin, at Rome, Plut. 

'EGTidGig, eug, t), (EGTidu) a feast- 
ing, banqueting, entertainment, Thuc. 6, 
46: Aoyuv £GT.,a 'feast of reason,' 
Plat. Tim. 27 B.— II. esp. at Athens, 
one of the regular AEiTovpyiai, Bockh 
P. E. 2, 221, v. ioTidTup. 

'EGTidTrjpiov, ov, to, a dining room, 
banqueting- hall, Philostr. 

'EGTiuTopia, ag, r), a feast, LXX. : 
and 

'EGTlUTOpiOV, OV, T6, = EGTiaT?}- 

piov) Plut. : from 

'Egtiutup, opog, 6, one who gives a 
banquet, a host, Plat. Tim. init. — II. 
esp. at Athens, the citizen on whom the 
liturgy fell to give a dinner to his tribe, 
Dem. 463, 15 ; 996, 24 : v. EGTiaGi^ 
[a] From 

'Egtiu.u, &, f. -aGU [a], (icTia) to 
555 


E2XA 


E2XA 


ETAI 


eceive on one's hearth, into one's home, 
to entertain hospitably, to feast, tlvu, 
Ar. Nub. 1212; tlvu, TLvog, one on 
something, Plat. Rep. 571 D; also 
tlvu tlvi, lb. 404 D : also c. acc. cog- 
nato, yd,uovg egtluv, to give a mar-, 
riage feast, Eur. H. F. 483 ; so, ear. 
vLKijTTjpLci, Xen., etc. Pass. c. fut. 
mid. kcTLuoopLaL (Plat. Rep. 345 C) : 
— to be a guest, be feasted, Hdt. 5, 20 : 
c. acc. rei, to feast on.., egt. evvttvlov, 
to have a visionary feast, ' feast with 
the Barmecide,' Ar. Vesp. 1218; also 
c. dat., evudta, Xen. Symp. 2, 3. 

f EdTtodupog, ov, 6, Hestiodorus, son 
of Aristoclides, and a* leader of the 
Athenians, Thuc. 2, 70. 

'EaTLOTrufJ.a)v, ov, gen. ovog, (eoTta, 
7riTru/J.at) a householder. 

"EGTLog, a, ov, belonging to the eg- 
tlci. Heliod. 

'Egtlovxsu, oj, to preside over the 
home, house, or state, rcoXeog, Pseudo- 
Charond. ap. Stob. p. 290, 12 : from 

'Eotlovxoq, ov, (iCTLa, ix u ) guy- 
ing, keeping the house or stale, c. gen. 
loci, Eur. Supp. 1. — 2. having an altar 
or hearth, yala, 7r6Aic, Aesch. Pers. 
511, Soph. Ant. 1083— 3. on the hearth 
or altar, ear. ipoXog, Aesch. Fr. 265 
(acc. to Musgr.), irvp, Plut. — IT. an 
entertainer, feaster, host, Ar. ap. Poll. 
6, 11. 

'Egtlocj, oj, (egtlo) to found a hearth, 
house. Pass., dojua ioTLOvraL, the 
house, family is founded, i. e. by chil- 
dren, Eur. Ion 1464, Lat. dornus con- 
stituta, fundata est. 

VEgtixouvto, Ep. 3 pi. impf. mid. 
from gtlxuo), II. 4, 432. 

VEGTiuveg, ov, oi, the Estiones, a 
race of the Vindelicii, Strab. 

'EGTi<l)-ng, ov, 6, fern, -utlq, tdog, 
(egtlo.) of, in, belonging to the house or 
family, Soph. Tr. 954. 

"Eoto, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of evw- 
fii, Horn. 

'EGTOxciGuevug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from gtoxu^o/llol. 

'EGrpa/LLfiivog, tj, ov, part. perf. 
pass, from GTpicjxj, H. Horn. Merc. 
411. 

'Ecrptf, adv., until three times, thrice, 
Pind. O. 2, 123, P. 4, 108. 

'EGrpu/jsvoc, t\, ov, part perf. pass, 
from GTopsvvvfiL, GrpuvvvfiL, H. Horn. 
Ven. 159. 

"Eorpwro, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, from 

GTOpivVV/J.L, GTp(l)VVV/J.L, II. 10, 155. 

'EonO, ovc, i], (el/lll) Dor. for ovglci, 
substance, as opp. to form, juopepf), Ar- 
chyt. ap. Stcb. Ed. 1, 714. 

"Egtup, opog, b, a peg or nail at the 
end of the pole, on which the ring, Kp'i- 
icog, for fastening the harness was fix- 
ed, II. 24. 272, cf. Arr. Anab. 2, 3, 13, 
Plut. Alex. 18. (Prob. from efa or 
from IrjjiL : others in Horn, read e/c- 
~op from e^fj. 

'Egvv?]k.£v, for gwt)kev, aor. 1 c. 
dupl. augm. from. Gwirjiit. 

'EgvGTepov, adv. for eig vGrepov, 
for the future, hereafter. Hdt. 5, 41. 

'EG<pal,uevug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from G(j)dX?iCj, erringly, amiss, Anth. 

'Egtispo, v. elgQepu, Horn., and Hdt. 

"EgiphiGLg, sog, 7], a pressure, push- 
ing inwards : from 

'Eg<p?Mo, f. -ugcj [a], (rig, <j>lucj) to 
drive, press inwards, in Hipp., for ha- 
OXtUo or kvdXdcj. 

'EgQopeo}, v. slgfyopiu, Od. 

'Eax<ipa, ag, r), Ion. EGxdpn : Ep. 
gen. et dat. £Gxap6q>iv, air 1 egx- or 
Itt' egx-, Od. : — the hearth, fire-place, 
like egtLci, Horn., esp., in Od. : the 
sanctuary of suppliants, hence, ica- 
Oc&to £7r' kaxupij ev icovltjglv, Od. 7. 


153, cf. 160, 169 : used both for warmth, 
Od. 6, 305, and for religious rites, Od. 
14. 420. — 2. hence, Tpoov izvpbg eg- 
X&po.L, the watch-fires of the camp, II. 
10, 418, ubi alii aliter. — II. an altar for 
burnt offerings, thus distinguished from 
the more general term ftco/iog, Aesch. 
Pers. 205, Soph., etc. — III. a grate, 
pan of coals, or gridiron, Ar. Ach. 888. 
— IV. in medic, the scurf, scab, eschar 
on a wound, esp. by burning, Hipp., 
and Plat. (Com.) Incert. 2. — V. pu- 
dendum muliebre, Ar. Eq. 1286. [^;u] 
Hence 

'EGX(ip£vg, sag, 6, a ship's cook. 
'Eo^apeow, ovog, b,— EGxdpa I. and 
II., Theocr.24, 48. 

'Egxu-plov, ov, to, dim. from eo^d- 

fa : esp. a pan of coals, gridiron, Ar. 
'r. 435. — 2. a stand for any thing, Po- 
lyb. [a] 

'EGxdpiog, ov, (EGxdpa) of, on the 
hearth, Anth. [u] 

'Etx^apiC, uhg, r), (EGxdpa) a pan 
of coals, or gridiron, Ar. Fr. 435. 

'EGxdptT-ng. ov, 6, upTog, bread baked 
over the fire, Ath. 

'EGX^pOTTETTTOg, OV, (EGxdpa, TCETt- 
to) cooked on the hearth, Hipp. 

'Egx^pochv, Ep. gen. and dat. sing, 
from EGXupa, q. v., Od. 

'EGX&pou, o, (kGxdpa IV.) to cover 
with an eschar or scab, EGxapofXEva 
eXktj, Diosc. Hence 

'EGxdpuGtg, sog, v, the formation of 
a scab. Arist. Prob. [a] 

'EGXupoJTLKog, 7], ov, forming an 
eschar, escharotic, Medic. 

'Eo^ardw, o, (EGxaTog) to be at the 
edge, in Horn, only in Ep. Part, eg- 
X.Q-touv, ougu, of men, el tlvu ttov 
6t]lov 'iTiOi £Gxa~6uVTCi, straying about 
the edge of the camp, II. 10, 206 : else- 
where of states, 'kvdrjoov, MvpGivog 
EGXa-TouGCi, lying on the border, II. 2, 
508. 61 6 : not in Od. 

, Ecxutevu, to be the last, be at the 
end, TLvbg, Theophr. 

'Egxutlu, dg, i), (EGxaTog) the 
furthest part, the edge, border, esp. of a 
place, Horn., and Hdt., etc. ; as egx- 
vtjgov, Od. 5, 238, etc. ; egx- 2u/u,£vog, 
the mouth, Od. 2, 391 : but egx- 7r0 " 
Xe/llov, the skirts of battle (i. e. furthest 
parts of the field), II. 11. 524; 20, 
328 : also the edge of a funeral pile, 
II. 23, 242. — II. a far-away, sequestered 
spot, on the edge of a plain, near the 
sea, etc., uypov egx-, Od. 4, 517, etc., 
cf. 3, 2S4, II. 9, 484 : also eery, alone, 
Od. 14, 104, Hdt. 6, 127, and freq. in 
Att., as Soph. Phil. 144, Dem. 1040, 
13, cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 86.— III. dat. 
egxutlti, as adv., finally, Nic. 
'Egxu'luu), Cd, rare poet, form for 

EGXUTEVU. 

'EgxutlCu, to be last, too late, LXX. 
— IT. in genl. —egxcltevcj. 

'EGxdTiog, ov, poet, for EGxaTog, 
Nic. 

'EGX&TLuTT/g, ov, b, fem. -uTig, tfiog, 
on the frontier, as pr. name of a tribe, 
Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 268. 

'EGxdToyT/pug, ov, also, acc. to 
some, -yTjpng, ov, (Itr^aroc, yrjpag) 
in extreme old age, Strab. 

'F.GxdTOELg, eggcl. ev, poet, for sq. 

"EGxdTog, 7], ov, also og, ov, Arat. 
625: the furthest, uttermost, extreme, in 
Horn, only of place: Igx^itol dvdpfiv, 
of the Aethiopians, Od. 1, 23 : hence 
the farthest each way. — I. the highest, 
Lat. summus, esp. metaph. of rank, 
the highest, noblest, Pind. O. 1. 1.81. — 
2. the lowest, Lat. imus, Theocr. 16, 
52 : and of rank, the loivest, meanest, 
Lat. extremus. — 3. the innermost, Soph. 
Tr. 1053. — II. esp. of actions, mis- 


fortunes, sufferings, etc., the uttermost, 
utmost, last, worst, egx- tcivdvvog, 
bdvvTj, Plat. : esp. as subst. to egxcl- 
tov, tu egxcltcl, the utmost, last, Eg 

TO EGX- OLUKUpTEpEElV, tO hold OUt to 

the last, Hdt. 7, 107 ; kg to egx- Ka ~ 
icov uttlkegOcll, Id. 8, 52 ; C7r' egx- 
fiaivEiv, Soph. O. C. 217: so tu egx- 
iraddlv, ttovelv, etc., Plat., and Xen. : 
egxutuv kg egx-i from worst to 
worse, Hdt. 7, 100 ; egx^t' EGxdTov 
nand, worst of possible evils, Soph. 
Phil. 65, cf. Philem. Incert. 87 
(Meineke p. 423). — III. tu egx-, are 
also used in Arist. Org, for the terms 
of a proposition. — IV. of time, the 
last, Plut. — V. adv. -Tag, to the utter- 
most, exceedingly, Hipp. : esp. to give 
a superl. force to an adj., Xen. An. 

2, 6, 1. — 2. We have also neut. io 
raTov as adv., for the last time, Soph. 
O. C. 1550 : and so to egx-, P iat i 
Gorg. 473 C : and a superl. adv. eg- 
XuTi'dTaTa, most utterly, Xen. Hell. 2, 

3, 49 ; and a comp. egxutljtepov, 
more extreme, Arist. Metaph. : cf. eKu 
Xj-GTog. (Prob. from e£, Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 22, Anm. 3, n., like k^uTaTog : 
others from e^o/zct, EGXopiTjv, to be 
hard by, at the boundary.) 

'Egxutouv, ougu, 11. v. egxcctucj. 

'Egx^Qov, Eg, e, poet. aor. 2 "of exo, 
for egxov, Horn. 

J Egxeo, for et'c^ecj, Hdt. 

'Ecr^'^aria/zevc^, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from gxv/-I-Cltl^u), figuratively, 
Gramm. 

"Egxov, eg, e, inf. gxslv, aor. 2 of 
exu : aor. mid. egxo/xt/v, Horn. 

"Ecru. adv. for eIgo), q.v., Horn., and 
Hdt. Though eIgo is the more usu, 
in all dialects, yet EGtoTspog, egmtu- 
Tog, never take the l, and egoOev 
only in Hipp., prob. on account of 
the correlative EguTspog, etc. Hence 

"EguBev and -ds, adv. from within, 
Hdt. 8, 37: within, inside, Id. 2, 36: 
c. gen. eg. 8(j)[iutov, Aesch. Cho. 800: 
cf. EGO. 

'Ec6>7T7, 7)g, f], (Eig, hip) appearance, 
look, poet. 

VEguTtLg, ?/, Esopis, a hill near 
Locri in Italy, Strab. 

'EGUTdTog, 7], ov, superl. from egcj, 
the inner, innermost, Lat. intimus. Adv. 
eg(,)tut<j), Hipp. : opp. to E^fdTUTog : 

cf. EGCJ. 

'EGOJTEptKog, f), ov, (EGUTEpog) in- 
ner, intimate, esoteric, Luc. : esp. of 
those disciples of Pythagoras, Aris- 
totle, etc., who were scientifically 
taught, opp. to those who had mere 
popular views (e^oteplkol), Clem. AL 

'Egoteplov, ov, to, also EGoofyopiov, 
an inner garment, Lat. intcrula, Salinas 
Tertull. Pall. p. 409 : from 

'EGGJTspog, a, ov, comp. from ego', 
the inner, Lat. interior : adv. EGOTEpo, 
Hdt. 8,66: opp. to sEoTspog - cf. egcj. 

'Etu(g), f. -gcj, (&Tog) to examine the 
truth of a thing, test it, Polus ap. Stob. 
p. 105, 47, cf. Plat. Crat. 410 D : the 
word in gen. use was the compd 

E^ETU^CJ. 

'ETUtpa, ag, 7}, fem, from ETalpog, 
q.v. 

'ETaLpeia, ag, j], Ion. -tj'lt/, also 
kTat.pia, (ETalpog) a companionship, 
association of two or more comrades 
union, club, brotherhood, tCjv 7}?ilkioj- 
teuv, Hdt. 5, 71. — II. esp. at Athens 
a private political club or union for 
party purposes, Plat. Rep. 365 D : so 
too ETULpla, Thuc. 3, 82, and |Wcj- 
/l/oglu, Id. 8, 54, ubi v. Arnold. — 2. at 
Carthage a public association or union 
for the maintenance of law and liberty. 
'Kluge, Arist. Pol. Carth. p. 36 sq.— 


ETAI 


ETEO 


ETEP 


III. in genl. friendly connexion, friend- 
ship, Soph. Aj. 683. — IV. — iratprjotg, 
Andoc. 13, 27. (Bremi distinguishes 
between the two forms, giving to 
iratpta the signification of compan- 
ionship from iratpog, to iratpeta a 
political signf. from iratpevco, Ex- 
curs. I. ad lsocr.) Strictly fern, from 
'Eratpetog, eta, etov, Ion. -rjiog, of, 
belonging to compa?iions or comrades, 
Zevg ex., presiding over fellowship, Hdt. 

1. 44. — II. of, belonging to an iratpa : 
hence amorous, ir. (pt'Abrrjg, H. Horn. 
Merc. 58. 

'Eratpevu, to be an iratpog, com- 
rade ; but usu. — 2. to be an eratpa, 
courtesan. — II. act. to make one an 
iratpog or eratpa : hence usu. in 
pass. = signf. I. 2, Theopomp. ap. 
Polyb. 8, 11, 10. 

'Eratpeu, u, to be an iratpa, Aesch- 
in. 2, 42, etc., cf. rropvevu. 

'Eratprjirj, 7]g, rj, and iratorjiog, 
7]'t7], rjiov, Ion. for -eta, -etog, etc. 

'Eratprjotg, eug, r), (iratpecS) un- 
chastity, Aeschin. 2, 43. 

'Eratp'ta, ag, r/, v. sub iratpeta. 

'Eratptbeta, ov, rd, sub. iepd, the 
festival ofLevg iratpetog at Magnesia, 
Heges. ap. Ath. 572 D. 

'Eratptbtov, ov, rb, dim. from 
iratpa, Plut. 

'Eratpt^o, fut. -tan, to be any one's 
iratpog, comrade, fellow, companion, 
brother in arms, c. dat. uvbpt iratp't- 
aat, II. 24, 335 : also of the Graces, 
H. Horn. Ven. 90. — 2.=iratpeo, to 
be a courtesan, in act., Luc. ; and mid., 
Ath. — II. trans, to make one a comrade 
or friend: hence mid. iratpt&cdat, 
to choose any one for one's comrade, 
have fellowship with him, rtvd, 11. 13, 
456, where the Ep. form iruptaaairo 
for iratp'toatro is used, cf. Naumach. 
55. 

'Eratpinbg, rj, ov,— eratpetog, of, 
belonging to, like an iratpog, Ar. Eth. 
N. ; of an eratpa, Philostr. : rd ir.— 
iratpta, Thuc. 3, 82: ttTTcog iratoinrj, 
i body of horse- guards of the Macedon. 
kings, Polyb., cf. rre&ratpoi. Adv. 
nog, Plut. 

'Eratptog, ov,= iratpetog,\.\., Luc. 

'Eratptg , Lbog, -r), — eratpa, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 4, 6, but acc. to Thorn. M. 
357, not Att. 

'Eratpta/xbg, ov, b, (iratp'tfa I. 2), 
harlotry, Ath. Hence 

'Eratptarijg, ov, 6, a lewd man. 

'Eratp'tarpta, ag, rj, a lewd woman, 
esp. —rptj3dg, Plat. Symp. 19 E. 

'Eratpog, ov, 6, Ep. and Ion. erd- 
pog, a comrade, fellow, mate, companion, 
Mhog, eadhog ir., epirjpeg iratpot, 
Horn. : esp. in Horn, a brother in arms 
or a shipmate : a messmate, II. 17, 577 ; 
a fellow-slave, Od. 14, 407: freq. as a 
kind address to followers or servants, 
II. 1, 179; 3, 259; 9, 658; 10, 151, 
Od. 13, 266 : and so later as a com- 
mon way of addressing people, <j 
Walpe, my good f riend, like %evog, Ar. 
Vesp. 1239, etc. : batrbg iratpe, H. 
Horn. Merc. 436 ; so rroatog nal j3pd)- 
atog iratpot, messmates, Theogn. 
115: but also ir. ev re pay pari, Id. 
116 ; also er. dvrjp, Od. 8. 584 : me- 
taph. in Od. 11, 7; 12, 149, a fair 
wind is called iodAbg ir. : Socrates 
applied the name to his disciples. — 

2. oi iratpot, the guards, a body of 
horse in the Maced. army, Polyb. — ■ 

3. as adj. associate in, rtvbg, Plat. 
Rep. 439 D : hence in superl. iratpb- 
rarog, Plat. Phaed. 89 D, Gorg. 487 
D. — II. iratpa, r), Ion. ira'tprj, Ep. 
irdprj, a female companion, helper, 
friend, II. 4, 44). : metaph. flight is 


called qbfiov ira'tprj, II. 9, 2 ; and the 
lyre, batrl ira'tprj, Od. 17. 271, cf. 
Hor. Od. 3, 11, 6, H. Horn. Merc. 478. 
(Nowhere else in Horn., who has the 
form irdprj [a] only II. 4, 441.)— 2. in 
Att. usu. opp. to a lawful wife, and so 
with various shades of meaning, from 
a concubine (who might be a wife in 
all but the legal qualification of citi- 
zenship) down to a courtesan, harlot, 
strumpet: prob. first in Hdt. 2, 135, 
and freq. in Ar., etc. ; also ir. yvvr), 
Hdt. 2, 134. In this indefiniteness 
of signf. it were best to retain the 
word hetaera. (No doubt from the 
same root as errjg.) Hence 

'Eratpbavvog, rj, ov, friendly, a 
friend, Anth. 

'Erdptfyuat, Ep. for iratp,, II., v. 
iratp't^o II. 

"Erdpog, 6, Horn, irdpr], rj, II., 
Aeol., Ep., and Ion. for iratpog, 
iratpa. 

"Erag, acc. pl. of erijg. 

"Eruatg, eog, r), and eraaptbg, 6, 
(erdC,o) both in LXX.,very rare forms 
for e^eraatg, -aaptbg. So eraarbg, r), 
ov, for i^er., tested. 

'Erdrv/btog, Dor. for errjrvfiog. [a] 
YEreap%og, ov, 6, Etearchus, an 
ancient king of Crete, Hdt. 4, 153.— 
2. a king of the Ammonians, Id. 2, 
34. 

'Ererj, v. sub ereog. 

'Ere'dr/rrea, Ep^ plqpf. for eredrj- 
iretv, from perf. redrjTca, Od. 6, 166. 

"Eretog, eta, etov, (erog) yearly, an- 
nual, Pind. I. 4, 114, Aesch. Ag. 2: 
cf. eireretog. — II. of one year, yearling, 
cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 6. 

"Erenov, eg, e, aor. 2 of rtKru, Horn. 

"Ere'A-tg, 6, a kind of fish, Arist. 
H. A. ; also evre?.tg and evre'k'tg. 

VErevva, r/g, rj, Etenna, a city of 
Pamphylia ; hence o't 'Erevvetg, the 
inhab. of Etenna, Polyb. 5, 73,^3. 

VEreo(3ovrddai, tiv, oi, (ereog, Bov- 
rddat) strictly the genuine descendants 
of Bates, v. Bovrddat, Dem. 573, 10. 

'Ereodjjtug, uog, 6, (ereog, dfitog) a 
good honest slave. 

VEreonXetog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Eteocles (1), Xdptreg, because he 
introduced their worship, Theocr. 16, 
104: and 

fEreoiiXfjetog, rj, ov, poet, form of 
foreg., 0trj 'EreoK?.rjet?j, the might of 
Eteocles, i. e. the mighty Et, II. 4, 
386: from 

VEreoKXfjg, eovg, 6, Eteocles, son of 
Andreus or Cephisus, king of Orcho- 
manus, Strab. — 2. son of GSdipus, 
brother of Polynices, with whom 
he agreed to share the kingdom of 
Thebes year and year alternately ; 
but his refusal at the end of his year 
to resign the throne to his brother, 
led to the Theban war, in which the 
two brothers perished by each other's 
hand, Tragg. — Others in Paus., Plut., 
etc. 

VEreoicTiog, ov, b, Eteoclus, one of 
the seven chieftains against Thebes, 
Aesch. Theb. 458, Soph., etc. 

'EreoKprjreg, ov, oi, (ereog, Kprjreg) 
true Cretans of the old stock, the prim- 
itive inhabitants of the island, as 
distinguished from the Grecian colo- 
nists who subsequently settled there, 
Od. 19, 176. Strab. 

'EreoKpiQog, 7), (ereog, Kptdfj) good 
barley, Theophr. 

VEreovtuog, ov, 6, Eteonlcus, masc. 
pr. n., a Spartan, Thuc. 8, 23 ; an 
Athenian, Lycurg., Dem. 238, 5. 

'ETEO'2, d, ov, true, real, genuine, 
Horn., but only in neut. erebv, usu. 
as adv. in truth, really, verily, Lat. 


revera : more rarely, truly, II, 2, 300 ; 
hrebv nal drpeneog, 11. 15, 53 ; as 
adj. only II. 14, 125 , and in plur. 
rcoXk' ered, II. 20, 255 : most freq. 
in Horn. (esp. in Od.) in phrase el 
ereov ye, if 'tis so indeed. Att. usu. 
in ironical questions, ereov ; so ! in 
deed ? Lat. itane ? Ar. Av. 393, Ach. 
609, and Plat., cf. ulrjdfjg III. Seem- 
ingly never found as masc. or fem 
adj. The Ion. also use the dat. fem 
ererj as adv., in truth. 

'Erepa, v. erepog. 

'Erepa2.Krjg, eg, (erepog, dTiKfj) giv 
ing strength to one of two, hence Aa 
vaolat jJiaxM irepaXnea vinr/v bov- 
vat, to give victory in fight, deciding 
itself for the Danaans, II. 7, 26 : and 
so vtKTj ir., a decided, decisive victory, 
II. 8, 171, Od. 22, 236, v Apr/c, Aesch. 
Pers. 951 : so too Sfj/Ltog ir., a body 
of men which decides the victory, II. 15, 
738: but others take vtnrj ir. as a 
general epith. of victory, inclining first 
to one side then to the other ; and so 
certainly ir. jiaxv in Hdt. 9, 103 is 
anceps pugna ; as also irepaAKeug 
dyuvtCeadai, ancipiti Marte pugnare, 
Hdt. 8, 11, ubi v. Valck. ; cf. irepob- 

pOTTOg. 

'Erepaxdfjg, eg, (Zrepog, dx&og) 
loaded, and so leaning on one side. 

'ErepeyKe(j)d?idcj, (erepog, eyne^a- 
Tiog) to suffer in onejialf of the brain, cf. 
rjiitnpavta. — 2. to be crazy, Ar. Fr. 611. 

'Erepetbrjg, eg,— irepoeiSr]g, Nic. 

'Erep?j, adv. v. erepog IV. 

'Erepr'j/Ltepog, ov, (erepog, rjjiepa) 
on alternate days, day and day about, 
(^uovg' irepr'j/iepot, of the Dioscuri, 
Od. 11, 303. 

'ErepTjprjg, eg, (erepog, ap(o)=dfj 

<Pvpvc- 

'Ereprjcpt, Ep. dat. fem. for irepa, 
ireprj, from erepog, II. 

'ErepoBdpeta, ag, rj, a leaning, 
weighing down to one side : and 

'Erepo(3dpeu, d>, to lean to one side: 
from 

'Erepofidprjg, eg, (erepog, fidpog) 
weighing down one side. Adv. -pug. 

'Erepo3ov7i'ia,ag,7],(erepog,fiov7i7'i) 
change of will. 

'Erepoydarptog, ov, (erepog, yaa 
rrjp) by another venter, of another mother 
opp. to bjioyaarptog. 

'Erepoyeveu, £), to be cf another 
kind, heterogeneous, Arithm. : from 

'Erepoyevrjg, ig, (erepog, yevog) oj 
another kind or race, heterogeneous, 
Arist.: rd irepoyevea, in gramm., 
nouns which change their gender in the 
plur., e. g. 6 ddnrvTiog, rd 6dKrv?ia 
etc. 

'ErepbyTlaviwg, ov, (erepog, y/iav 
nog) with one eye grey and one of an 
other colour, Arist. Gen. An. 

'ErepbyXcjo~o~og,ov, Att. -rrog, (ere- 
pog, yTidtaaa) of other, i. e. foreign, 
strange tongue, Polyb., N. T. : opp. to 
bjuby'AucTO'og. 

'Erepbyvddog, ov, (erepog, yvddog) 
tTCTTog er '., a horse with one side of its 
mouth more manageable than the other, 
and so not safe, Xen. Eq. 1, 9 ; 3, 5 ; 
6, 9. 

'Erepoyvu/uocvvT], r/g, rj, difference 
of opinion, Joseph. : from 

'Erepoyvujiuv, ov, gen. ovog (Ere- 
pog, yvCyjirj) of a different opinion. 

'Erepbyovog, ov, —erepoyevrjg. 

'ErepoblbacKaTieu, w, (irepog, dt- 
buoKahog) to teach otherwise (than is 
right), to teach errors, N. T. 

'Erepobo^eu, €>, to be of another 
opinion (than the right one), v. Plat. 
Theaet. 190 E : in Eccl. esp. to be 
heterodox, heretical: and 

557 


ETEP 


ETEP 


ETEV 


Erepodo^ia, ag, 7), another, esp. a 
wrong opinion, Plat. Tkeaet. 193 D : 
in Eccl. heterodoxy, heresy : from 

'Erepodo^og, ov, (erepog, db^a) of 
another opinion, differing in opinion, 
opp. to 6/xbdo^og, Luc. : hence — 2. of 
another than the right opinion, heterodox, 
heretical, opp. to bpBodo^og, Joseph., 
and Eccl. Adv. -fac, Phiiostr. 

'ErepoedvTjg, eg, (irepog, eBvog) of 
another tribe, foreign, Strab. 

'Erepoetdrjg, eg, (erepog, eldog) of 
another form or kind, Anst. H. A. 

'Erepb^TjAog, ov, zealous for one side, 
partial : adv. -Aug, unfairly, Hes. Th. 
544. — II. devoted to another pursuit, 
etc., Anth. 

'Erepo^vyeu, u, to be erepb&yog, 
i. e. prob, to be yoked with an animal of 
other kind, and SO be at variance with, 
tivl, N. T. Hence 

'ErepoC.vyrjGig, eug, i), and irepo- 
\ i^vyla, ag, 37, discord. 

'Erepb&yog, ov, (erepog, frybv) 
unevenly yoked; different, LXX. — II. 
of the balance, leaning to one side, 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 13. 

'Erepbfrt;, vyog, 6, ?7,= foreg.— II. 
without its yokefellow, metaph. irb?ug, 
without a sister or rival state, Plut., cf. 
fiovo^v^. 

'E.repoBuATjg, 6g, (erepog, BdAAu) 
flourishing on one side : metaph. of 
children of the same stock or parent 
on one side, but' not on the other ; 
opp. to d[ityiBaA7)g. 

'ErepoBeAijg, eg, (erepog, Be?iu) of 
different will. 

'ErepotirjKrog, ov, (erepog, Bfjyu) 
whetted, sharp on one side. 

'ErepbBpoog, ov, {erepog, Bpbog) of 
another language, Norm. 

'Erepolog, a, ov, (erepog) of other 
nature or kind, Hdt. 1, 99, etc. : poet. 
irepouog, Dion. P. Adv.-oiwf. Hence 

'E-epoior-ng, 7jrog, r t , difference in 
kind, Plat. Parm. 164 A. 

'Erepotbu, u, (erepolog) to make 
otherwise, change, alter, Plut. Pass, to 
become changed, alter, Hdt. 2, 142, etc. 
Hence 

'ErepoiuGtg, eug, 77, a changing, 
alteration, Arist. Mund. : and 

'ErepotuTUcbg, 7], ov, changing, al- 
terative, Sext. Emp. 

'Erepotcapirog, ov, (erepog, napirbg) 
bearing different fruits, of grafts, Hipp. 

'Ereponivrjrog, ov, (erepog, Klveu) 
moved by another, incapable of self-mo- 
tion, opp. to avroKLVT]rog. 

'ErepoKAlveu, u, to lean to one side : 
from 

'Erepoicltvf}g, eg, (erepog, k?uvu) 
leaning to one side, uneven, Hipp. ; 
yup'tov er., sloping ground, Xen. 
Cyn. 2, 7. Adv. -vug, er. exeiv irpbg 
tjSovt/v, to have a propensity to it, 
Arr. 

'ErepoKlirog, ov, (erepog, kK'ivu) 
otherwise, i. e. irregularly declined, of 
nouns, Gramm. Adv. -rug. 

'EreponAoveu, £>, (erepog, KAoveu) 
to shake to one side, or first to one side 
and then to the other, Opp. 

'ErepoKve^Tjg, eg, (erepog, Kvecpag) 
half-dark, in twilight, opp. to u/lMpL- 
Kve^rig, cf. erepotyarjg. 

'Erepoupdvla, ag, 77, (erepog, upa- 
viov) a pain on one side of the head, 
megrim, cf. ijjiLKpavia. 

'ErepoKoxpog, ov, (Erepog, Kucbbg) 
deaf on one side, dub. v. Lob. Phryn. 
137. 

'ErepoAefra, ag, 77, (erepog, Ae^tg) 
another expression for the same thing, 
a synonymous phrase. 

'ErepbfiaAAog, ov, (erepog, fiaAAog) 
woolly, shaggy on one side, Strab. 
558 


'ErepoiidoxaXog, ov, (erepog, fiaa- 
XuAr/) xtruv er., a frock with one hole 
for the arm, i. e. not coming over both 
shoulders, a servile garb, opp. to dju- 
(pL/Ltdax--, cf. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst, 
§ 337, 3. 

'Erepo/uepeta, ag, 7), an inclination 
to one side : from 

'Erepo/xepijg, eg, (erepog, fiepog) 
leaning to one side, unequal, CritO ap. 
Stob. p. 44, 8. 

'Erepo/nerpia, ag, tj, a difference of 
metre, Hephaest. : from 

'Ertpofierpog, ov, (erepog, jierpov) 
of different metre, Id. 

'Erepo[xi]K7]g, eg, (erepog, fi?"/Kog) 
with sides of uneven length, i. e. oblong, 
Arist. Mechan. : not square, of a num- 
ber, as 6 = 3 x 2, Plat. Theaet. 148 A. 
— II. one half longer. 

'Erepofir/rop, opog, b, 7), (erepog, 
/Lirjrrjp) born of another mother. 

'ErepojibAtog, ov, (erepog, fiolelv) 
dUiT], a trial where only one of the two 
parties appears, also erepoptu/ua, 7), 
cf. uvrLfj.uAla- 

'Erepb/uopQog, ov, (erepog, fiopfyrj) 
of different form, Ael. 

'Erepofiulia, ag, 7), v. erepofioAiog. 

'ErepoTtddeia, ag, 7], a suffering in 
another place ; in medic, counter-irrita- 
tion, Diosc. : from 

'Ereponudfjg, eg, (erepog, TcaOog, 
iradelv) suffering in one or another 
part. 

'ErepoTTuxvg> eg, (erepog, irdxog) 
unevenly thick. 

'ErepoirAuvTjg, eg, (erepog, ttAuvt]) 
wandering hither and thither, Nic. 

'ErepoirAurr/g, eg, (frepog, TtAdrog) 
of uneven breadth, broader on one side 
than the other. 

'EreporcloLog, ov, v. 1. in Dem. for 
sq. 

'ErepoTTAoog , ov, contr. -irAovg, ovv, 
(erepog, 7z?ieu), rb er., with or with- 
out upyvpiov, money lent on bottomry, 
with the risk of the outward, but not 
the homeward, voyage, Dem. 1291, 25, 
v. Bockh P. E. 1, 178. 

'Ereponvoog, ov, ( erepog, -nveu ) 
breathing differently, avAoi er., of the 
uneven, double flutes, Anacreont. 49, 4. 

'ErepoKodeu, u, (treporcovg) to go 
lame of one foot. 

'ErepoTcopnog, ov, (erepog, iropTrr/) 
clasped on one side, i. e. with one's dress 
half fastened, Call Fr. 225. 

'Ereponovg, b, 77, neut. -ttovv, gen. 
-TTodog, (erepog, rrovg) with unevenfeet, 
lame, Alciphr. : cf. irepoxv^og. 

'ErepoTLpoguireu, u, to differ inper- 
son, Gramm. : and 

'ETepoTrpoguiriK.bg, rj, 6v, of like 
an erepoTrpoguTTog. Adv. -Kug : from 

'ErepoirpoguTTog, ov, (erepog, Tcpog- 
ottov) in another person, in the words of 
another, Gramm. 

'ErepoTrro?ug, t, gen. tdog, (erepog, 
noAig) of another city, Erinna. 

'Erepopp'eTzeu, €>, to lean to one side, 
Plut. : from 

'Erepo^eiTTjg, eg, v. sub e'repopp'o- 
ivog. 

'Erepofyp'oireu, G>, = erepof)[)eireu : 
from 

'Erepo^onog, ov, (erepog, fieirc), 
faoirr]) leaning to one side, inclined to 
one side, Hipp. : Aesch. Supp. 403, 
has the form erepo^ercrig Zeijg, in 
act. signf., ivho makes now one side and 
now another preponderate. 

'Erepop^vd/xog, ov, Dor. -pvafiog. 
(erepog, (yvBfj.bg) of different rhythm. 

"ETEPOS, epa, epov, (on the 
forms v. sub fin.), Lat. ALTER, the 
other, one of two, Horn. : trepot, the 
ancestors on one side Lat. alterutri, II. 


20, 210 ; x?tpi <j>epeiv kreprf, in one of 
his hands, Od. 10, 171 ; and later usu 
7} erepa X £ Uh or absol, fj irepa, 01 
erepa, the other hand, i. e. the left, opp. 
to the better hand ; in Horn. esp. in 
Ep. dat. ereprj(f)i, II. 21, 71, etc. : but 
later usu. c. Artie, as Hdt. 1, 34, etc. : 
oft. i] 6' erepa rr)v erepav kvAi^ udei- 
tcj, Alcae. ; erepoi erepuv dpxovai, 
the one the other, Thuc. 2, 64 ; repeat- 
ed, in same clause, 6 erepog eiri rov 
erepov, one upon the other, Xen., etc. 
In double clauses, erepog is usu. re- 
peated : sometimes erepog de, even 
without erepog juev, II. 24, 578 : 7) /xev, 
i] de ereprj, II. 22, 151 ; erepog (lev.. 
uXAog de.., II. 9, 313, 472 ; and re 
versely, uAAog.., erepog.., II. 13, 731 
rore piev erepa.., aAAore de a?i?.a.. 
Plat. Ale. 1, 116 E : and in late prose 
elg /lev.., erepog de.. : uAAog erepog, 
are joined, Eur. Or. 346, Supp. 573 
strengthd., erepog av, or aire, again 
another, Ar. Lys. 66, Pac. 295 : later 
often, er. roiovrog, other such, first in 
Hdt. 1, 207 ; 3, 47 ; but erepa roaav- 
ra, other so many, i. e. as many more, 
Lat. alterum tantum, Hdt. 2, 149 ; cf. 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 58 D, Prot. 326 
A : also, devrepog er., rplrog er., yet 
a second, etc., Dem. 643, 19 ; 644, 
17. — 2. also like Lat. alter, strictly= 
devrepog, scco?id, l\. 12, 93, Xen. Cyr. 
2, 3, 22 : 7) erepa, sub. r/juepa, the sec- 
ond day, i. e. day after to-morrow, lb. 
4, 6, 10. — II. exactly=aA?iOf, Lat. ali- 
us, opp., not to one, but to many. 11. 4, 
306, Od. 7, 124, etc., andfreq. in Att., 
esp. Ar., er. rig, Pac. 274 ; as v. ver 
sa uAAog was used for erepog : hence — 
III. other (than good), and so euphem 
for aanbg, like Lat. alius, sequior, ow 
strange, Pind. P. 3, 62, Aesch. Ag 
151, cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 112: other 
different, Od. 9, 302 : cf other kind, lik" 
uAAotog, sometimes c. gen., or 77.. 
other than.., Hdt. 4, 126, Thuc. 1, 2? 
as having a compar. force. — IV. ady 
erepug, otherwise, Od. 1, 234: henc 
as compar., c. gen. : but, ug erepog 
like (bgavrug, in other such way, i. e 
likewise, Hipp., Plat., etc. — 2. also as 
adv. in dat. fern., erepa, ry irepa, da- 
repa, otherwise, in another way or place, 
Soph. Tr. 272, Ar. Eq. 35 : so, ereprj 
(/)L, Hes. Op. 214. — 3. also neut. to 
erepov, rd erepa, with various preps., 
as, £7Ti 6drepa, one or the other way, 
em Qdrepa fiev.., enl Bdrepa de.., 
Hipp., and Plat. : c/c rov enl Qdrepa, 
from the one side, Thuc. 7, 37, and 
Plat. ; opp. to elg rd erci Bdrepa, Id 
1, 87: also, rb errl Bdrepov, Hipp. — 
The Dor. used drepog [a] for erepog, 
whereas in Att. urepog, [a] was (by 
era sis) for 6 erepog, gen. Barepov, 
dat. Barepu, etc. : ijrepa, for 7) erepa, 
neut. Bdrepov, Ion. rovrepov, Simon. 
Amorg. 113 ; and in Dor. urepog, Bu- 
repov, Epich. p. 39, and Theocr. 
Less correct writers used also Bdre- 
pog, and 6 Bdrepog, Menand. p. 253, 
cf. Valck. Hipp. 349, Piers. Moer. p. 
432, and even as fern, r) Brjrepa. (The 
root oier-epog, is the same as Sanscr. 
ant-aras, Goth, anth-ar, Germ, and-er, 
Lat. alt-er, aut, French aut-rui, our 
eith-er, oth-er.) 

'ErepoorjiiavTog, ov, (frepog, arjjuai 
vu ) of other, differ ent signification 
Adv. -rug. 

'ErepoGiieAf)g, eg, (Zrepog, oneAog) 
xoith uneven legs. 

'ErepoGKiog, ov, (Erepog, aicid) with 
a shadow only falling one way (at noon), 
of those who live north and south of 
the tropics, Posidon. ap. Strab , opp- 
to dfxtyioKiog, and Treoionioc. 


ETEP 

'Erepoaavrog , ov, (erepog, aevopLai) 
darting from the other side, Nonn. 

'Erepoarotxog, ov, (erepog, arol- 
%oc) belonging to the other line OX row. 

'Erepoo-roptog, ov, (erepog, arbjia) 
with an edge only on one side, of axes, 
etc. 

'Erepocr^/zcjv, ov, gen. ovog, (ere- 
pog, GXnP La ) °f different shape or form, 
Theophr. 

'ETeporrjc;, rjrog, rj, (erepog) differ- 
ence in general, whereas oiafyopd is 
specific difference,— yevovg erepbrrjg, 
Arist. Metaph. 

'ErepoTpoTtoc, ov, (erepog, rpbirog) 
of different sort or fashion, Ar. Thesm. 
724 : of different habits or temper. — II. 
(erepog,- rpemo) turning another way : 
and so uncertain, Anth. Adv. -ivug. 

r Erep6rpo<pog, ov, (erepog, rpe^u) 
differently nourished or brought up. 

'Erepovag, arog, 6, i), to, (erepog, 
ovg) one-eared. 

'Erepovatog, ov, (erepog, ovala) of 
different essence or substance, opp. to 
b/utoovcriog, Eccl. 

'Erepo(f)drjg, eg, (erepog, qtdog) light 
on one side, partly bright, opp. to ap.0t- 
(purjg, cf. erepoicveifiijg. 

'ErepocpdaXfxta, ag, r), an inequality, 
difference between one's two eyes : from 

'Erepofyda'kjjLog, ov, (erepog, bcpdaX- 
fiog) one-eyed. Lat. luscus, Dem. 744, 
18, Arist. Rhet. — II. with different eyes, 
cf. erepoy'kavKog. 

'Erepoj>Qoyyog, ov, (erepog, q>6oy- 
yog) of different voice or tone. 

'Erepocpopeo/Ltai, as pass., (erepog, 
<$>opeu)^=erepol>p'one< J ). 

'Erepofypoovvrt, r/g, 7], difference of 
thought or opinion : from 

'Erep6(j)po)v, ov, gen. ovog, (erepog, 
typrjV) thinking differently. — 2. thinking 
strangely, mad, Tryph. 

'Erepofypovpnrog, ov, (erepog, (frpov- 
peofiat) watched, guarded by another. 

'Erepodvrjg, eg, (erepog, (pvo/nai) dif- 
ferently or elsewhere bred. — IL (erepog, 
ovfj) of different nature. 

'Erepocpvhog, ov, (erepog, <pvlov) 
of another nation, tribe or breed, Ael. 

'Erepoqjvrog, ov, (erepog, (pvu) dev- 
Spov er., a grafted tree. 

'Erepo(j)(j)via, ag, i), difference of voice 
or tone, Plat. Legg. 812 D. 

'Erepoduvog, ov, (erepog, (povfj) of 
different voice or tongue : hence foreign, 
Aesch. Theb. 170. 

'Erepoxv^og, cv, (erepog, XV^-V) 
with unequal hoofs, cf. erepoTtovg. 

'Erepoxpoeu, u, to be trepoxpoog, of 
a different colour, or of different colours : 
from 

( EjTep6xpota, ag, i), a difference of 
colour, Xenocr. 

'Erepoxpoiorrjg, rjrog, ^,=foreg., 
Diog. L. 

'Erepoxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(erepog, XP 0l d) °f different colour, The- 
ophr. — 2. variegated, Nonn. 

'Erepoxpo)^ciretJ, u>,—erepoxpoeco: 
from 

^Erepoxpdpiaroc, ov, and -xpofiog, 
ov,= irepoxpoog. 

'Erepoxpog, (orog, 6, r),— erep6- 
Xpoog. — 2. of different body, Luc. 

'Erepaero, 3 sing, aor 2 mid. of 
repaatyu, II. 11, 267, 848. 

'Erepodev, (erepog) adv., from the 
other side, Horn. : also -de, Hes. Sc. 
281 .— 3.= alXodev, Plat. Legg. 702 
C. — II. more rarely, and only poet.,= 
irepudt, on the other side, hence oppo- 
site, Horn. 

'Erep^dt, (erepog) adv., on the other 
tide ; elsewhere, Horn. ; as opp. to ev- 
dev, Od. 12, 235 ; so too Hdt. 9, 58, 
Plat. : £r. rov ?,6yov, in another 


ETI 

part of my story, Hdt. 6, 19. — II. at 
another time, Id. 3, 35. 

'Ereptovvfiog, ov, (frepog, ovopta) 
with different name, Clem. Al. Adv. 
-ptug. f 

'Erepuae, (irepog) adv., to one side : 
to the other side, Horn. : hence to another 
place, elsewhither, II. 23, 231 : in Ap. 
Rh. with tig. 

'Erepura, Aeol. for erepudt, at 
another time, Sapph. 

'EreraXro, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, from 
reXku, Horn. 

YErerTiafiev, sync. 1 pi. plqpf. for 
erer?,TjKa/u.ev, from *r^ da>. 

V'Erer/Ltov , Ep.,aor. without pres. v. 
sub rerptov. 

VErerpnva, 1 aor. act. from rerpal- 
vo, Ar. 

'Ererevxaro, 3 pi. plqpf. pass. Ep. 
from revxo), H- 11, 808. 

'ErervKTo, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, from 
revx^>, Horn. 

VErex^nv, non -Att. 1 aor. pass, of 
tcktg), Hipp. 

VEreuvevg, eug Ion. r)og, 6, Eteon- 
eus, son of Boethoiis, an attendant of 
Menelaus, Od. 4, 22. 

i'Ereovog, ov, 6, Eteonus, a city of 
Boeotia, on the right bank of the Aso- 
pus, the later Scarphe, II. 2, 497 ; 
Strab. 

"*ETHS, ov, 6, one connected by 
blood or friendship : a comrade, mate, 
fellow, Horn , of distant relations, e. g. 
members of the same tribe, clansmen, 
cf. Nitzsch Od. 4, 3 : in Horn, only in 
plnr., usu. Kaaiyvr/roi re erat re, also 
erat nal dveiptot, II 9, 464, erat nal 
eraipoL, II. 7, 295, yetroveg ijSe erat, 
Od 4, 16.— II. Att. freq more defi- 
nitely for drjuorrjg, or noXirr/g, a towns- 
man, neighbour, cf Thuc. 5, 79 : a pri- 
vate citizen, opp. to those who hold of- 
fice, Aesch. Supp. 247 ; opp. to the 
whole dfjfiog, Id. Fr. 302, cf Eur. In- 
cert. 158 — III. for u rdv, or cj 'rdv, 
v. sub rdv. (Prob. from same root as 
edog, cf. eraCpog, and r/delog.) 

'Err/atat, ov, ol, (frog) sub. uve/iot, 
(which is added in Hdt. 6, 140). peri- 
odical winds, in Hdt. esp. of the JEgyp- 
tian monsoons, which blow from the 
north during the whole summer : so 
too of northerly winds in Greece, 
which blew in the Aegean for 40 days 
from the rising of the dog-star, Hdt. 
7, 168, cf. Dem. 48, 28 ; hence dis- 
tinguished as flopeat err/crtat, by 
Arist. Probl. : but also of a south 
wind in Arr. An. 6, 21, Indie. 21. 

'Errjotdg, dSog, pecul. poet. fem. 
of sq., epith. of avpa, Nonn. 

'Errjatog, ov, and in Hipp, a, ov, 
(erog) ayear long, for a year, Eur. Ale. 
336. — 2. every year, annual, Hipp., and 
Thuc. 

'ErrjTvjLiLa, ag, t), truth, Anth. : 
from 

'Er-qrvjiog, ov, true, genuine, real, 
Lat. sincerus, dyyeTiog, II. 22, 438, vo- 
arog, Od. 3, 241 ; er. Aibg Kopa, 
Aesch. Cho. 948 : esp. neut. hrrjrv- 
fiov, as adv., like hreov, Od. A, 157, 
etc, ; also to er., Ar. Pac. 119. Adv. 
-ficjg, Aesch. Ag. 1296, etc. ; also, 6g 
er., Soph. El. 1452. (Poet, lengthd. 
form for ervuog, as drapTTjpog, for 
drr/pog.) 

"ETI, adv., — I. of the present, yet, 
as yet, still, Lat. adhuc, Horn., etc : 
freq. with /cat, as ert nal vvv, II. 1, 
455, and Hdt. ; ert nal e/c Ttapovruv, 
Thuc. 7, 77— II. of the future, yet 
longer, still, henceforth, II. 1, 96, Od. 
15, 305, cf. Seidl. Eur. El. 636 : but 
this usu. c. negat. no more, no longer, 
e. g. ovd' fri dr)v r)v, II. 6, 139, etc., 


ETOI 

cf. ovfceri, fir/neri, and also e^eri.—- 
III. in genl. yet, still, besides, further, 
moreover, Lat. praeterca, insupcr, Sooh. 
O. T. 272, Soph. Ant. 218, etc., esp. 
in prose, ert 6e, nay more, Plat. 
Phaedr. 279 A ; so nat ert, or Kurt, 
Aesch Pr. 987 : 7rpoc ert, or rcpogert, 
Dem. ; or in full irpbgroZgde, rovrotg 
en, Soph. Phil. 1339, Ar. Nub. 720 : 
hence also, It' aXhog, yet another, 
Hes. Op. 156, and Att. ; and oft. to 
strengthen a compar., ert /uu?Jiov, yet 
more, II. 14, 97, 362, en itleov, Hdt. 
7, 6, as adhuc in late Lat., v. Passow 
ad Tac. Germ. 19 : in this and other 
cases it is oft. confounded in MSS. 
with em, vv. 11. ad Hdt. 6, 97. [r, 
yet Horn, has l in arsis, e. g. II. 6, 139.] 
"ErXrjv, iqg, r/, aor. of the root *r?idcd, 
Horn. 

"Er/Ltayev, Aeol. 3 plur. aor. 2 pass, 
of re/uvu, for er/xdy^oav. 
VErfj.rjdrjv, 1 aor. pass, of rifivu. 
tErjirj^a, 1 aor. act. from T/ur/yu. 

'Ervrjpog, d, ov, (ervog) of the na- 
ture of or fit for soup, eipi]fia, Phanias 
ap. Ath. 406 C. 

'Ervr/pvcrtg, eog, r), (ervog, ctpvco) a 
soup-ladle, Ar. Ach. 245. 

'Ervtrr/g, ov, b, dprog,—AeKtdtrrjg, 
Ath. [i] 

'ErvoSovog, ov, (ervog, doveo) stir- 
ring soup, ropvvr/, Leon. Tar. 14, 6. 

"ETNOS, eog, to, a thick soup of 
pidse, esp. of peas or beans, soup, pud- 
ding, Ar. Ran. 62, etc. 

'Eroi//a(b, f. -dau, (erolfiog) to 
make or get ready, prepare, II. 1, 118; 
19, 197, Hdt., etc. : so also in mid., 
II. 10, 571, Od. 8, 24; 13, 184: but 
Att. in mid., eroi/uu^ecdal rt, to pre- 
pare owe's self something, make one's 
arrangements, e. g. Thuc. 4, 77 ; c. inf., 
to make one ready to do, Xen. Apol. 8. 

VEroifJ-aptSag, ov, 6, Hetoemaridas, 
a Heraclid in Sparta, Diod. S. 

'Erot/j.do'ia, ag, t), — iroi/norrig, 
Hipp. 

'Erot/iaarrjg, ov, 6, (erot/ud^u) one 
who prepares, makes ready for another, 
a harbinger, Clem. AL 

'ErotpioSaicpvg, v, gen. vog, (erolfiog, 
SaKpv) easily moved to tears. 

'Eroifioddvurog, ov, (erocpiog, 6a- 
varog) ready for death, Strab. [6d] 

VEroi/itOK/irjg, eovg, 6, Hetoemocles, 
masc. pr. n., Luc. 

'ErotjuoTceidfjg, eg, (froifiog, rretdo 
fiat) ready to obey. 

'Erotfj.op'p'oTrog, ov, (erot/uog, ^ottt}) 
easily weighed down, inclined. 

'Erolfiog, rj, ov, but in Thuc, Plat., 
and later Att. og, ov, and usu. in Att. 
proparox. Hot/log, at hand, ready, pre- 
pared, bve'tara, Horn. : er. troielodai, 
to make ready, Hdt. 1, 11 ; £r. exetv 
rt, to have in readiness, Id. 1, 119: 
also, ef irotuov, at once and without 
hesitation, immediately, offhand, ef erot- 
fj.ov la/ufidvetv, Isocr. 101 C, and freq. 
in Xen., who has ef er. iart, for erot- 
libv eon, Oec. 14, 3 : also ev irouiG) 
exetv, Polyb., etc. : irotfiorepa yeku 
rog Xtfirj, tears that came more readily 
than.., Aesch. Cho. 448: rd eroifia, 
Lat. quae in promptu sunt, kirl rd eroi- 
fia iidXXov rpenovrat, Thuc. 1, 20 ; 
but, rd er., also, one's property, what 
one has, Lat. parata, rolg erot/uotg Trepi. 
ruv d<pavuv KtvSvveveiv, Id. 6, 9. — 2. 
of persons, ready, active, zealous, Lat. 
promptus, rtv't, in a thing, Pind. O. 4, 
24 ; elg rt, for a thing, Hdt. 8, 96 , 
7rpoc rt, Xen. Mem. 4, 5, 12 ; also c. 
dat. pers. ready to assist, go with him, 
etc., Hdt. 1, 70, Pind. N. 4, 120.— 3 
of the mind, ready, quick or bold, Lat. 
in omnia paratus, Ar. Nub. 458 : etoi 
559 


ETTM 

uog, {elut) to be ready, c. inf., Aesch. 
Ag. 791, Soph. Aj. 813, cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 976. — II. of facts, occurrences, 
etc., real, actual, done, past., ravra etol- 
ua tetevxcltcu, II. 14, 53 ; 7t6t/j.oc 
ETolfiog, II. 18, 96 : true, actual, cer- 
tain, 7) 6' up' k.Tolp.a tetvkto, Od. 8, 
384. — 2. with ready, immediate effect, 
efficient, fiyTLg IrotfiT], II. 9, 425. — III. 
adv. -fiag, Thuc. 1, 80, Plat., etc. : 
but the Att. more usu. say e§ EToijuov 
and e£ etoluotutov, v. supr. : superl. 
kroiiiorara, Plat. Polit. 290 A. (Prob. 
akin to irv/aog.) Hence 

'Etoi.uott/c, 7jroc, V, a being prepa- 
red, readiness, wpog Tt, Dem. 1268, 7 : 
Xoycov et., power of speaking off 
hand, Piut. — II. readiness, inclination, 
Id. 

' 'Eroi/xoTOfiog, ov, (^Totfiog, te/xvo) 
ready for cutting, %etpEC, Anth. 

'ET0LH0TpSlX7]C, EC, (.ETOtfiOg, TpETZu) 

easily turned or guided. 

'Eroi/j-orpEXT/g, eg, (eTot/iog, toe^cj) 
inclined to run, easily impelled. 

"Eropov, Eg, £, aor. 2 of ropiu, H. 
11, 236. 

"ET02, sog, to, a year, Horn., etc. : 
nard ETog, every year, Thuc. 4, 53 ; 
so too, dvd tcuv ETog, oY frovg tte/j.7z- 
tov, every fifth year, Ar. Plut. 584 : 
ETog eig ETog, year after year, Soph. 
Ant. 340 ; and other phrases which 
may be found in the Grammars un- 
der the genit. and dat. of time. — II. 
also in plur. indefinitely for time, II. 
11, 691 : srovg upa, the proper sea- 
son, Plut. Mar. 11, 14, cf. tviavrog. 
(To this the Lat. vetus is referred, cf. 
evog.) 

'ETO'S, adv. = iroaiog, fidrnv, 
without reason, for nothing, in vain, 
prob. only used c. negat., ovic krog, 
Lat. non frustra, non temere, non sine 
ratione, Plat. Rep. 414 E, 568 A : so in 
questions, ovk srbg up' dig e/lc' t)Wev 
ovdsTTLJKOTS ; it was not for nothing 
then, was it ? Ar. Plut. 404 : so ovic 
frog up' rjada Selvt) nal ao</>?) ; Ar. 
Eccl. 245, cf. Plut. 1166. The con- 
trary signf., truly, really, as akin to 
eteov, seems a mere mistake of cer- 
tain Gramm., cf. C. Schneider Plat, 
vol. 1, p. 321. 

'Erog, 7], 6v, verb. adj. of eipi, what 
is, i. e. real true : but only assumed 
by Gramm. as raclic. form of ETEog : 

'Erog, rj, 6v , verb. adj. from Iripn, 
sent, thrown, missile. 

"Erpuyov, aor. 2 of Tptoyto. 

'Erpuirov, aor. 2 of tpettu, Horn. 

"Erpucpov, ETpdiprjv, aor. 2 act. and 
pass, of rpepcj, Horn. 

VErpE(j)dr/v, Att. 1 aor. pass, from 
TpEira), Xen. 

VErpovoKot, ov, o't, Lat. Etrusci,— 
Tv^tjvot, Strab. 
YErpv^nv, 2 aor. pass, of OpvTCTu. 
VErvdrjv, 1 aor. pass, from dvo, \y] 
YErvuavfipog, ov, 6, Etymandrus, a 
river of Drangiana, Arr. An. 4, 6, 6. 

'Erv/unyopog, ov, (frvfiog, dyopsvo) 
speaking truth, Orph. 

'Erv/unftpoog, ov,=foreg., Nonn. 

'Ervfiodpvg, vog, r), {E-v/iog, dpvg) 
the genuine. fine oak, i. e. the one with 
sweet acorns, Theophr. 
VETV/xoKXijg , iovg, b,Etymocles, masc. 
pr. n., a Spartan, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 32. 

'ErvfioXoyio), u, (&TV/j.o?i6yog) to 
analyse a word and find its origin : 
hence verb, adj., £TV,uoXoy7]T£ov, one 
must do so, Clem. Al. Hence 

'ETvpioTioyia, ag, t), the analysis of 
a woru so as to find its origin ; its deri- 
vation, etymology, translated notatio by 
Cic. Top. 10, by others, originatio. 
Hence 

560 


ET 

'ETVfioTioyinog, tj, ov, belonging to 
ETV/noXoyia, Varro L. L, : to et., an 
etymological dictionary. Adv. -tctig. 

'ETV/u.oXoyog, ov, (eTv/uog, Myo) 
studying etymology : as subst. 6 £r., an 
etymologer, Varro L. L. 

"ETVfiog, 7}, ov, Att. also og, ov, 
(ETEog) true, sure, real : Horn, only has 
the neut., eriyza, truths, the truth, opp. 
to lies, ipEvdsa etv/lcoicuv 6/xola, Od. 
19, 203, 567, Hes. Th. 27 : so, ^evao- 
fiai ri ETVjiov, Epsu, II. 10, 534, Od. 4, 
140 : so too, et. Tioyog, a true tale, 
Stesich. 44, and Pina. ; et. uyysXog, 
(pTjjxrj, Trag. : etv/iov, in Horn, is adv., 
like eteov, indeed, of a truth, truly, ac- 
tually, II. 23, 440, Od*. 23, 26 : so too, 
ETVfxa, Anth. Hence — II. to etvjllov, 
as subst., the true literal sense of a word 
according to its derivation : the deriva- 
tion of it from its root, Diod. Hence 

, ETVju.oT7/g, 7]Tog, 7], the truth : the 
true and literal meaning of a word, 
Strab. — \l.=ETVixoloyLa. 

YEtv/ucjv, covog, b, Etymon, father 
of Demaratus in Elis, Paus. 5, 5, 1. 

'ETv/udvLog, ov, poet, for ETVfiog. 

'ETuotoEpyog, ov, (ETuotog, *Epyu) 
working in vain: in Hes. Op. 409, 
working sluggishly, slothful. 

'Erdatog, ov, (eroc Ii) in vain, to no 
purpose, f ruitless, Horn., esp. of a spear 
hurled without effect : hence usefess, 
unprofitable, etuoiov uxdog upovpng, 
II. 18, 104.— II. later also vain, idle. 
Adv. -iug. Ep. word. 

Ev, adv., strictly neut. from kvg, in 
Ep. also (when the ult. may be long 
by position) ev, II. 3, 235, Od. 4, 408, 
etc. : — well in its kind, opp. to naadg, 
from Horn, downwds. : oft. joined 
with another adv., ev nal E7uoTap,£- 
vug, well and workman-like, II. 10, 
265, Od. 20, 161, cf. ev /card aoofiov, 
II. 10, 472 ; KaTitig ts nal ev, Hdt. 1, 
59 ; ev KuvdpLKtjg, or nuvfipEiug, Ar. 
Eq. 379, Thesm. 656: more rarely 
luckily, happily, well off, Od. 3, 188, 
190 ; 19, 79 : still more rarely morally 
well, honourably, post-Hom. Usages : 
— I. with verbs, esp. verbs of knowing, 
as in Horn, ev olda, ev Etddg, si yi- 
yvdcKEtv, etc. : ev olda, colloquially 
as one word in Att., v. Ar. Pac. 1296, 
ev craQCjg olda, etc., Aesch. Pers. 784: 
ev £pS£iv,—EV£pyETEiv, to benefit, II. 
5, 650 : ev eItteiv Ttva, to speak well 
of him, Od. 1, 302. — In prose, ev exeiv, 
TjKEtv, XaxEtv, to be well off, in health, 
wealth or condition, Hdt.. etc. : c. 
gen., ev TjKEtv tov /3lov, Hdt. 1, 30, 
cf. Kiihner Gr. Gr. § 537 d : si yeyo- 
vug, well born, Hdt. 7, 134.— II. with 
other adverbs, ev judXa, Od. : later, 
fidV ev, Kupf EV, Schaf. Soph. O. T. 
958. — III. to strengthen adjs., ev ttuv- 
TEg, Ei TrdvTa, all at once, together, Od. 
8, 37, 39, etc. : cf. Evy£— IV. as subst,, 
To ei, good luck : but also the right, 
the good cause, to 6' ev vikutu, Aesch. 
Ag. 121. — V. as the predicate of a 
propos., ei tovto (eaTi) this is well, 
Aesch. Cho. 116, cf. 337 : so ev et7j, 
may it be well, Id. Ag. 216 ; ev ool 
yhotTo, well be with thee, Eur. Tel. 
16. — VI. in compos, it has all the 
signfs. of the adv., but usu. implies 
greatness, abundance, prosperity, or easi- 
ness : thus its compds. are freq. = 
the compds. of ttoTiv, opp. to those of 
KaKog, and dvg-. When a double con- 
son, follows in compos., it is in Ep. 
usu. dissyll., and v always, e. g. tv- 
yvap.nTog, evdpr/Tog, ev^vyog, etc., 
Herm. H. Horn. Ap. 36. Ep. some- 
times insert tj, metri grat., e. g. ££77- 
yevfjg, ev7]Tve?i7jg. — Scaliger truly re- 
marks that it is always compounded 


EYAr 

with a noun, never with a veib : foi 
in EVKTiju-Evog, evvaiouEvog, etc., the 
participle has become an adj., v. om 
ninoLob. Phryn. 561, sq. 

Ev, Ion. and Ep. for ov, gen. of the 
reflective pron. of 3d pers., in Horn 
only II. 20, 464 : in 11. 14, 427 ; 15, 
165 ; 24, 293, 611, it is enclit., beins 
used for avTOv. 

Eva, a cheering, encouraging exhorto 
tion, like eIu, cf. evoc 

iEva, ag, tj, or evag, 6,= Lat. ovatw 
a lesser triumph, Plut. Marcell. 22 . 
v. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. Ovatio. 

iEva, ag, i], Eve, the mother of the 
human race, N. T. 

EvayyETiEG), d>,= sq., quoted from 
Plat. Rep. 432 D, by Phrynichus fox 
ev uyyiX'^o), v. Lob. p. 632. 

EvayyEXt^o/iat, dep. (svdyy£?iog> 
to bring good news, announce them, Ttvt 
Ar. Eq. 643 : tlv'l, Dem. 332, 9 ; ev 
Tvx'tug evayy. Ttv't, Lycurg. 150, 7 
esp.— 2. to bring the glad tidings of th 
gospel, preach it to, tlvu or tlv'l, N. T. 
also absol, lb. So in act., sometime 
in N. T. : hence pass, to have the gos 
pel preached to one, lb. : also, to b. 
preached, ^jia evayy ektaQev, lb. 

Evayye'AtKog, 7), ov, of, belonging u 
good tidings, esp. — 2. to the gospel, evan 
gelical, Eccl. Adv. -Ktig. 

EvayyekLov,ov, to, (evdyyelog) th, 
reward of good tidings, given to tht 
messenger, Od. 14, 152, 166: hence. 
EvayyiXia Ovelv, to make a thank 
offering for them, Ar. Eq. 056 ; and 
so, £j'3ov0vT£L dg ev., Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 
14 : ev. GTetyavovv, dvadfjaai tlvu, to 
crown one for good news brought, 
Ar. Eq. 647, Plut. 765.— II. good ti 
dings, good news, Plut,, etc. — 2. esp. in 
Christian sense, the glad tidings, i. e. 
the gospel (Saxon gode-spell), N. T. 

EvayyeXiog, ov, — evayyEliKog, 
Clem. Al. 

EvayyETiLCTfjg, ov, 6, (evayyeMfr- 
fiad) the bringer of good tidings : — 1. an 
evangelist, preacher of the gospel, N. T 
— 2. an evangelist, writer of one of tht 
four Gospels, Eccl. 

Evayye/uaTpLa, ag, 37, fem. of fo- 
reg., Eccl. 

EidyyeXog , ov, (ev, dyyEXkof) bring- 
ing, announcing good news, Aesch. Ag. 
22, 262, etc. : coTT/pitov TrpayfiuToi- 
evayy., Ib. 646. 

iEvdyye/iog, ov, 6, Euangelus, a com- 
ic poet, Ath. 644 D. — 2. a writer of a 
treatise on toktlku, Plut. Philop. 4. 
— 3. a slave of Pericles, Id. Pericl. 
16. — Others in Luc, etc. 

EvdyEta, ag, r), purity, sanctity [u] ; 
and 

EvuyED, ei, to be pure, holy, Theocr. 
26, 30 : from 

Evayi)g, ig, A. (ev, uyog, dytog) 
gidltless, pure, like uyvbg, dytog, Lat. 
castus, opp. to Svgaytjg, of persons, 
Lex Solonis ap. Andoc. 13, 8 ; and of 
actions, Soph. O. T. 921, Ant. 521, 
Dem. 122, 16. Adv. -ytig, poet, -ye- 
ug, H. Horn. Cer. 275, 370.— II. as 
epith. of the sun, Evuyiog rjElLoio, 
Parmen. ap. Clem. Al. 5, p. 732 (like 
dyrjg, q. v.), prob. bright, clear: for so 
it must be in Leon. Tar. 28, fivicdvav 
evuyea: but Theocr. 26, 30, Call. 
Del. 98, have it in this same signf. 
with u : Plat, also has it in this signf. 
as epith. of liquids, opp. to crKOTiod?]c. 
Oolepog, Legg. 952 A. Tim. 58 D.- 
III. as epith. of things far seen or con- 
spicuous, like evoizTog, Ttvpyog, Eur. 
Supp. 652, cf. Bacch. 662 : edpa ev. 
OTpaTOv, a seat in full view of the 
army, Aesch. Pers. 466. [The a 
seems to have been used long by the 


early poets, mough a of the root was 
short, Nake Choeril. p. 179 : indeed 
we do not find evdyr'ig before Theocr. 
26, 30 ; for evaysog, in H. Horn., may- 
be a trisyll., and the places quoted 
from the Trag. prove nothing : — nor 
rteed we for this reason read evavyfjg 
in all the places where this quantity 
is found, as Hemsterhuis proposed, 
and Dind. ap. Steph. Thes. seems in- 
clined to do. When a is long it is al- 
ways in an hexameter in the arsis, 
when short in thesis.] (Signf. III. 
seems hardly referable to the same 
etymol. as I. and II. ; but here again, 
though Bekker, in Arist. Mund. 5, 
9, reads evavyeorarog, with MSS., 
there is no authority for doing so in 
Trag., v. Elmsl. Bacch. 66p.) B. 
(prob. from ev and dyvv/ii, dyrj, cf. 
Ttepiayrig, --rjyrjg) easily bending, flexi- 
ble, lithe, supple, of men, Hipp." 363, 
34 ; of the eyes, Aretae. : and so perh. 
when epith. of bees, as in A. P. 9, 
404, 7, [thoughhere ais short ; whence 
others refer it to dyo, to bring.] Cf. 
evaynrog. 

Evaynrog, ov,= evayf)g, A. II., pure, 
clear, bright, Ar. Nub. 2?6 : others 
take it= evayqg B. [d] 

EvdyadXog, ov, (ev, ajKaXri) easy 
to bear in the arms, droog ova ev. , 
Aesch. Pr. 350. f ' ; 

Evdyneia, ag, ?'], the having beauti- 
ful vallies, Uivdov evayK., the sweet 
glades of Pindus, Call. Cer. 83 : from 

Evaynrjg, eg, (ev, ayxog) ivith sweet 
vallies or glades, Pind. N. 5, 84. 

EvayXig , Wog, or l8og , (but v. dyXig) 
6, r), (ev, dyXtg) nddeia ev., a head of 
garlic consisting of many or fine cloves 
(dy?u6eg), Nic. A. 432. 

tEvayopag, ov Ion. eo, 6, Euagoras, 
a son of Neleus, Apollod. 1, 9, 9. — 2. 
a son of Priam, Id. 3, 12, 5. — 3. a king 
of Salamis in Cyprus, a contempora- 
ry of Conon, Xen. Hell. 2, 1 , 29.— Oth- 
ers in Hdt. ; Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 1, etc. 

Evdyopaorog, ov, (ev, dyopd^o) 
easily bought, cheap. 

Evdyopeo, Dor. for evnyopeo. 
iEvayoprj, rig, r), Euagore, a Nereid, 
Hes.Th. 257. 

Evaypeata, ag, rj, good sport in hunt- 
ing, etc., Theocr. 31, 1 : from 

Evaypeo, <5, (ev, dypeo) to have 
good sport in hunting, fishing, etc., Anth. 

Evaypfjg, ig,=evaypog, Opp. 

Evaypta, ag, rj, good sport in hunt- 
ing, fishing, etc., Anth.: from 

Evaypog, ov, (ev, dypd) lucky in 
hunting, etc. : opp. to dvgaypr/g. 

Evdyoyia, ag, r), a good leading or 
guiding, good education, Aeschin. 48, 
20. — II. easiness of being led, docility, 
pliability, Arist. Virt. et Vit. : from 

Evdyoyog, ov, or oxyt. evayoyog, 
ov, Bekk. Isocr. 224 A (ev, dyoyfj) 
easy to lead or guide, tractable, docile, 
Plat. Rep. 486 E— II. of a place, with 
good, easy access, convenient, Isocr. 1. C : 
hence in genl. agreeable to dwell in, 
Strab. Adv. -yog, easily, at one's con- 
venience, Cic. Att. 13, 23, 3. [a] 

Evdyov, ovog, b, 7], (ev, dydv) of, 
belonging to prosperous and honourable 
contests, TLfid, Pind. N. 10, 71. [d] 

iEvdyov, ovog, 0, Euagon, masc. pr. 
n.. Ath. 508 F. 

Evade, Aeol. and Ep. 3 sing. aor. 
2 of dvddvo for ude, gade, it pleases, 
is agreeable, Horn. : also in plur., eva- 
6ov, Ep. Ad. 250, 2: not used in the 
other persons. 

EvadtKrjTog, ov, (ev, uSikeo) easily 
wronged, exposed to injustice, Andoc. 
31, 7. [4] 

^Fvddvrj, rjg, r), Euadne, daughter 
36 


ETAA 

of Neptune and Pitane, and mother by 
Apollo of Iamus, Pind. O. 6, 50—2. 
daughter of the Strymon and Neaera, 
wife of Argus, Apollod. 2, 1, 2.-3. 
daughter of Iphis, and wife of Capa- 
neus, Eur. Suppl. 985. — Others in 
Anth., etc. 

Evdeta, ag, i), (evdf}g) fresh, healthy 
air, Ath. 

Evdepta, ag, i), freshness, wholesome- 
ness of air. — 2. fineness of weather, Plut. 

Evdepog, ov, (ev, drjp) with fresh, 
good air, Strab. [d] 

Evd£o, also evid^o, (eva) to cry eva 
in honour of Bacchus, Soph. Ant. 1135, 
Eur. Bacch. 1035. Also in mid. ei>- 
d&/uai, c. ace, Oeov, Eur. Bacch. 68. 

Evdf)g, eg, (ev, ar/fii) well ventilated, 
fresh, airy, %opog, Hes. Op. 597. — II. 
act. prosperously, favourably blowing, 
Hdt. 2, 117. opp. to dvgarjg. — III. me- 
taph., in genl. prosperous, favourable, 
TtVL, Soph. Phil. 828. [d, Schaf. Gnom. 
p. 239.] 

EvaOXog, ov, (ev, ddXog) successful 
in contests, Pind. I. 6, 3. 
fEvaOXog, ov, 6, Euathlus, masc. pr. 
n., an Athenian sycophant, Ar. Ach. 
710 in pi.— Others in Plat. Theag. 
129 A, etc. 

tEvat, a cry of joy, cf. evdv, eva, 
Ar. Lys. 1294. 

iEvaifiovifing, ov Ep. ao, 6, son of 
Euaemon 2, i. e. Eurypylus, II. 5, 76. 

~\Evai/Liov, ovog, 6, Euaemon, son of 
Lycaon of Arcadia, Apollod. — 2. a 
Thessalian prince, II. 2, 786. — 3. son 
of Neptune and Clito, Plat. Criti. 114 
B. — Others in Diog. L. 

iEvaivsrog, ov, 6, Euaenetus, son of 
Caranus, a Lacedaemonian of the roy- 
al race, Hdt. 7, 173. — 2. an Athenian 
archon 01. Ill, 2, Diod.S. 17, 2. 

EvaivrjTog, ov, (ev, aiveo) much ex- 
tolled, Pind. P. 4, 315. 

fEvalot, ov, ol, the Euaei, a people 
of Canaan, LXX. 

Evaipsrog, ov, (ev, a'tpeo) easy to 
be taken, %dpri, Hdt. 7, 130 : easy to be 
chosen, selected, Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 10: 
cf. evevperog. 

EvataOnaia, ag, rj, vigour of the 
senses, Plat. Tim. 76 D : and 

Evatodnreo, o, to be evataOrjTog : 
from 

Evaiadnrog, ov, (ev, aioQdvop.ai) 
with quick, vigorous senses, sensitive, 
Plat. Legg. 812 C, etc. Adv. corn- 
par, -rorepog txetv 7repi rtvog, to have 
keener perception, surer knowledge 
of it, Plat. Rep. 527 IX— II. of things, 
easy to be felt ox perceived, Arist. Coel. 

1Evai(j)vog , ov, d, Euaephnus, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 

fEvalx/if], r/g, r), Euaechme, daughter 
of Hyllus, Paus. 

Evatov, ovog, 6, rj, (ev, aidv) hap- 
py in life, of persons, Eur. Ion 126 : 
in genl. happy, fortunate, fiiorog, 
Aesch. Pers. 711, Tr6r/j.&g, Eur. I A. 
551 : also, ev. vivvog, blessed sleep, 
Soph. Phil. 829. 

iEvatov, ovog, 6, Euaeon, an Athe- 
nian orator, Ar. Eccl. 408. 

iEvdnai, ov, oi, the Euacae, a species 
of Persian cavalry, Arr. An. 7, 6, 3. 

Evdnecrog, ov, (ev, dneo/uai) easy 
to heal or cure, Hipp, [d] 

EvdKTjg, eg, = foreg., rare form. 
Adv. -Keog , Aretae. 

EvdKoeo, evdKoog, ov, Dor. for evtjk. 

EidiiTlv, Ivog, 6, i} ; (ev, unrig) with 
beautiful rays. 

iEvaXa&vevrog, ov, (ev, aXafyvev- 
Ofiai) in which one can easily glory, 
Arist. Rhet. 2, 15. 

Evu?.uicaTOc. ov, Dor. for. eirjX., 
Theoc-.r. 


na'AN 

t EvaXag , a, 6, Eualas, masc. pr. 11 
a Spartan, Thuc. 8, 22. 

EvaXdr/g, ig, (ev, dldaivo) well 
grown, luxuriant, Anth. — II. act., fer 
tilising, Arat. 217. Adv. -deog, Hipp 

EvaTidrjg, eg, (ev, dWo) easily heal- 
ed, Hipp. — II. act. healing, Nic, wrier* 
Schneid. evaXdeg. 

EvdTitog, ov, Dor. for evrjhiog, Eur 
[d] 

Evalnfjg, eg, (ev, dTinr)) stout, Clem 
Al. 

lEvdlnr/g, ovg, 6, Eualces, an Athe 
nian, a favourite of Agesilaus, Xen 
Hell. 4, 1, 40.— Others in Dem., etc. 

iEvaTiKidag, a, 6, Eualcidas, masc 
pr. n., Paus., Dor. for 

iEvaXnidng, ov, 6, Eualcides, masc 
pr. n., Hdt. 5, 102. 

iEvalKog, ov, 6, Eualcus, masc. pr. 
n., a Spartan, Plut. Pyrrh. 30. 

EvaXkoioTog, ov, (ei, uXkotoo) 
easily changed. 

Evalovarepog, a, ov, compar. oj 
evdXorog, as if from eii, uXovg. 

EvaTiorig, eg, (ei), dXaog) with beau- 
tiful groves, Strab. 

EvdX(j>irog,ov, (ev, dTifyirov) of good 
groats or meal, Leon. Tar. 55. 

EvaloTog, ov, (ev, dMaKO/uai) easy 
to be taken ox caught, Xen. Cyn. 9, 9, 
Plat. Phaedr. 240 A : irreg. comp. 
evalovarepog. [d] 

~\Evajiepiov, ovog, 0, Euamerion, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 

Evd/UKelog, ov, (ev-, dpireXog) 
abounding in vines, with fine vines. 
Strab. 

Evdv, evan, a cry of the Bacchantes, 
like eva and exsol. Acc. to Hesych 
an Indian name for the ivy, which 
was sacred to him. [d] 

Evavdyvoorog, ov, (ev, dvaytyvo 
o~/to) easy to be read, j3lj3Xiov, Arist. 
Rhet. 

Evavdyoyog, ov, (ev, dvdyo) easy 
to bring up or expectorate, Diosc. [d] 

Evavddorog, ov, (ev, dvaSido/j.i) 
easy to distribute OX digest, Diosc. 

EvavuKlr/Tog, ov, (ev, uvanaXeo) 
easy to call back, recall, of dogs, Xen. 
Cyn. 7, 5 : hence metaph., easy to win. 
over, win back, Plut. Adv. -rog, ML 
Anton. 

EvavatcofiiGTog, ov, (ei, dvamfi^o) 
easy to bring back, recover, Plut. 

Evavdlr/Tcrog, ov, (ev, dvaXapifid 
vo) easily recovered, Strab. — II. act. 
easily taking in, of good capacity for. 
Ttvog, Stob. 

EvdvdXoTog, ov, (ev, uvoKlo-ko) 
easily consumed, Arist. Plant. [dA] 

Evavdfxvriarog, ov, (ei), dva/x^uvy;- 
GKOjuai) easily remembering. 

EvavdrcvevcTog, ov, (ev, dvairvetj 
easy to breathe in, Xe^ig ev., one which 
does not put one out of breath, Arist. 
Rhet. 

Evavdc~(pa?uTog, ov, (ev, uvac<pu/- 
Xo) easily, readily recovering from ill- 
ness, Hipp. 

Evavdrpewrog, ov, (£i>, dvarpeTTo) 
easy to be upset, overthrown, Cic. Att 
2, 14, 1. 

Evavdrpocjiog, ov, (ev, dvarpecbo) 
well-fed, nourished. 

Evavdpeo, o, (evavdpog) to be well, 
off for inhabitants, populous, Strab. 
also in mid. — II. to be manly, stout.. 
Plut. 

fEvdvdpn, rig, r), Euandre, an Ama- 
zon, Qu. Sm. 1, 43. 

Evavdpia, ag, ?j, abundance of men: 
populousness, esp. of good men and true 
Wytt. ad Jul. p. 203 : hence at Ath 
ens, evavdpiag dydv, Dinarch. ai> 
1 Harp. : nvde evavopla ev uXXy tto'Aei 
6/iota, nowhere else such wealth < . 

561 


EYAH 

variable men, Schneid. Xen. Mem. 
3, 3, 12, cf. dovleia, etc. — II. manli- 
ness, courage, spirit, Eur. El. 367, An- 
doc. 34, 29 : from 

Evavdpog, ov, (ev, uvrjp) rich, abound- 
ing in good men and true, Tyrt. 9, Pind., 
stc. — II. prosperous to men, GVjLKpopal, 
Aesch. Eum. 1031. 

iEvavdpog, ov, 6, Euander, son of 
Mercury and an Arcadian nymph 
(Carmenta), led a colony from Pal- 
lanteum in Arcadia into Italy and 
settled on the Palatine hill, Strab. p. 
230, etc., Paus. 8, 43, 2.-2. a son of 
Priam, Apollod. — 3. a son of Sarpedon, 
Diod. S. — 4. an Athenian archon 01. 
99, 3, Dem. 743, 18— Others in Dem., 
Plut., etc. 

Evdvepiog , ov, Dor. for evrjve/zog, q. 
v., Soph. Aj. 197. [a, but a Crinag. 
23.] 

Evdvsrog, ov, (ev, uvLT][it) easy to 
dissolve, Diosc. [a] 

Evuvdsfiog, ov, (ev, uvdet-tov) flow- 
ery, blooming, Pind. O. 1, 109. 

Evavdiu, w, to be flowery or bloom- 
ing, Luc. : from 

Evavdr/g, eg, (ev, avBor) blooming, 
sprouting, Xdxvrj, Od. 11, 320 — II. rich 
in flowers, flowery, Theogn 1200, etc. : 
metaph., flowery, gay, Pind. P. 2, 62. 
— 2. metaph. also, blooming, fresh , good- 
ly, iiluda, Pind. I. 7, 48 ; ol(3or I. 5, 
16 : also, ev. bpyrj, a goodly, noble tem- 
per, Id. P. 1, 78. 

fEvdvOng, ovg, 6, Euanthes, son of 
Bacchus and Ariadne and father of 
Maron, Od. 9, 197, cf. Schol. ad Ap. 
Rh. 3, 996.-2. founder of Locri Epi- 
zephyrii, Strab.— Others in PJut., 
Ath., etc. 

Evdviog, ov, (ev, avta) taking trouble 
easily, opp. to dvgdviog. [a] 

Evdvtog, ov, Dor. for evr/vtog. [«] 

Evdvomrog, ov, (ev, dvolyvvju) easy 
to be opened. 

Evdvopia, ag, rj, Dor. for Evrjvopta, 
Pind. 

fEvdvoptdag, a, o, Euanoridas, masc. 
;pr. n., Polyb. 5, 94, 6. 

EvavTEiO, C), f. -tjgo, to meet, receive 
kindly, be propitious, c. dat., Call. Dian. 
268 : from 

Evdvrvg, eg,=sq., opp, to dvgdv- 
TTjg, Ap. Rh. 

EvdvTTjTog, ov, (ev, uvrdco) pleas- 
ant, agreeable to meet : hence propitious, 
Orph. : in genl. acceptable, dypa, 
Opp. 

fEvavTidar, a, 6, Euantidas, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 

EvavriTieKTog, ov, (ev, dvrikeyd) 
easy to be spoken against, refuted. 

Evdvrv\, vyog, 6, t), (ev, uvtv^) of 
a chariot, with beautiful avrvt;: me- 
taph. of a building, Anth. 

Evdvop, opog, 6, ?/, Dor. for evr)- 
vtop. [a] 

Evagog, ov, (ev, uyvvfit) easily bro- 
ken. 

EvatzdXKaKTog, ov, (ev, dtxaXkdG- 
<ro>) easy to get rid of, Arist. Probl. : to 
find a purchaser for, lirirog, Xen. Eq. 
3, 1. Adv. -rug. 

EvairavT7iGta, ag, t), affability, 
Ohrysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 441 B : from 

EvaTTUvrvrog, ov, (ev, cnravTua))= 
zvdvTTjTog, Clem. Al. 

EvaTcdpTiGTog, ov, (ev, dirapTifa) 
finished, perfect. 

EvdTrdrrjTog, ov, (ev, hTzdrdu) easi- 
sily cheated, Plat. Phaedr. 263 B. f 

Eva7r7/yriTog, ov, Ion. for evafyriyr)- 
rog, Hdt. 

Eva.Tr6f3a,Tog, ov, (ev, uiroftaivu) 
convenient for landing, Thuc. 4, 30. 

EvcnroPXrjTog, ov, (ev, uKoftdWd) 
easily lost. 

562 


ETAP 

EvaTroSetKTog, ov, (ev, uttoSeucvv- 
/u) easily proved : probable. 

Eva-nrodEKTog, ov, (ev, uirodExopiai) 
acceptable. Adv. -rug. 

EvairoSoTog, ov, (ev, uTrodtdtjfit) 
easy to be returned or repaid. — II. easy 
of digestion, v. 1. Diphil. Siphn. ap. 
Ath. 356 B. — 2. easy of solution, ex- 
planation, Strab. 

EvaironpLTog, ov, (ev, u-KOKpivofiaL) 
easy to answer. Adv. -rug. 

EvaTxoXoyrjTog, ov, (ev, diroloyEO- 
[xafi easy to be excused, Strab. 

EvairoAvTog, ov, (ev, dnohvcf) easy 
to be loosed or separated, Ttvog or arro 
rtvog, Hipp. 

Evaixdpp'vTog, ov, (ev, UTto^eto) ea- 
sily flowing away, Hipp. 

EvaizoafieoTog, ov, (ev, diroafiev- 
vvlll) easy to be extinguished. 

EvanooeiGTog, ov, (ev, cittogeiu) 
easy to be shaken off or out. Adv. -rug, 
Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 1036 E. 

EvaTTOGTcaarog, ov, (si), uiroGirdd) 
easy to be torn away or off, rtvog, Arist. 
H. A. 

EvaTTOTELXIGTOg, OV, (EV, UTCOTEL- 

X'lfa) eas y to oe walled off or blockaded, 
Thuc. 6, 75. 

Eva-KofyviiTog, ov, (ev, uirofyevyo) 
easily escaping, slippery. 

iEvdpdn, vg, or EvapSig, tog, t), Eu- 
arde or Euardis, fern. pr. n., Ath. 583 
C. 

EiidpeGKog, ov, in Xen., f. 1. for ev- 
dpEGTog, Lob. Phryn. 621. 

EvupeGteo, Q,(evdpeGTog) to please, 
be well pleasing. Pass, to be well pleased, 
content, Diod., with a thing, rivL, Id. 
— II. intrans.= pass., Plut. Opp. to 
SvgapsGTEO). Hence . 

EvupiGTrjaig, eug, t), a being well 
pleased, contentment, Diod. : and 

EvapEGT7]TE0V, verb. adj. one must 
be content, acquiesce, Philo. 

EvupEGTtKog, 7], ov, likely to satisfy, 
M. Anton. : from 

EvdpEGTog, ov, (ev, dpeGKo) well- 
pleasing, acceptable, rtvt, N. T. Adv. 
-rug, compar. -rorepug, Xen. Mem. 
3, 5. 5. 

Evdpt8fi7]Tog, ov, (ei), dptdfieo)) easy 
to be counted, i. e. few in number, Hipp., 
Plat., etc. 

Evuptd/xog, ov,=foreg., Byz. 

EvapKTog, ov, (ei, apxu) ^ S V to 
manage, obedient, oropta, Aesch. Pers. 
193. 

Evdp/Ltarog, ov, (ev, apfxa) vnth good 
or beautiful chariot: esp. victorious in 
the chariot race, Pind. P. 2, 9. 

Evap^oGrio), ci>, to be evap/noGrog, 
be well tempered or arranged, Hipp. : and 

EvappiOGTia, ag, 7/, good arrange- 
ment, Isocr. Antid. § 203 : of men, ac- 
commodating or social disposition, readi- 
ness, versatility, Plat. Rep. 400 D : from 

Evup/iOGTog, ov, (ev, apptofa) fitting, 
suiting well, well accommodated or adapt- 
ed, Plat. Rep. 413 E, etc. ; 7rpoc urrav- 
ra, Isocr. 239 C. — II. well-tuned, harmo- 
nious, KdXaptoi, Eur. El. 702, and Plat. 
Adv. -rug, Isocr. 223 E. 

\EvdpvT), rjg, 7), Euarne, a Nereid, 
Hes. Th. 259: from^ 

Evapvog, ov, (ev, dprjv) rich in sheep 
or lambs, Leon. Tar. 

Evdporog, ov,(ev, dpou) well-plough- 
ed, or easy to be ploughed, Ap. Rh. 2, 
810. [a] 

Evdprvrog, ov, (ev, uprvio) well- 
seasoned, of meats, Ath. 

Evapx'ia, ag, 7), (svapxog) good guid- 
ance or government. 

jEvdpxtTtirog, ov, o, (Evapxog, itt- 
Ttor) Euarchippus, a Spartan ephor, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 1. 

Evapxog, ov, (ev, upx^) governing 


ETBA 

xoell.- — 2. pass, easy to govern. — D_. (ei 
upxopiaL) beginning well, 'koyog, Luc 
— 2. making a good beginning, of one'8 
first customer in the market, Anth. 

iEvapxog, ov, 6, Euarchus, a tyrant 
of Astacus in Acarnania, Thuc. 2, 30. 
—2. founder of Catana, Id 6, 3.-3. a 
Spartan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 

Evdg, ddog. 7). one who cries Eva, i. e. 
a Bacchante, Nonn.— II. as adj. 6, t)^ 
Bacchic, Bacchanalian, uti/iog, Anth. 

iEvag, 6, Euas, a hill of Laconi; 
near Seliasia, Polyb. 2, 65, 8. 

EvaG/J-a, arog, to, a Bacchanalia? 
shout, Eur. B#icch. 129. 

EvaGfiog, ov, 6, (svufa) the cry of 
eisa, a shout of revelry, esp. Bacchic. 
of the Eleusinian mysteries, Herrne- 
sian. 5, 18. — II. the ovatio, lesser tri- 
umph of the Romans, Dion. H., who 
derives ovatio from it, as triumphus 
from dplajiftog. 

fEvuGirXa, 0, the Euaspla, a river 
of India, Arr. An. 4, 24. 

EuuGTEtpa, ag, 7), fern, from Evac- 
T VP-, f 

EvuGrepog, ov, (ev, ugttjp) rich in 
stars, starry, Arat. 

E'VaGTT/p, 7/pog, 6, Anth., and Evaa- 
T7/g, ov, 6, also parox. evuGT?jg, (ev- 
d£cj) one who cries eva, esp. in honour 
of Bacchus at his revels, a Bacchanal, 
Orph. Fern. evuGTEipa and evdg. 
Hence 

EvaGTLKog, 7), ov, Bacchanalian. 

EvdrpLog,ov, Dor. for svr/Tptog. [a] 

Eiavyrjg, eg, (ev, avyrj) v. 1. foi 
evayr)g, q. v. III., fin. 

Evav^Tjg. eg, (ev, av^dvo/aat) well, 
quick growing, Arist. H. A. 

Evavpog, ov, (ei, avpa) with good, 
pure air. 

EvavxTjv, evog, 6, 7), (ev, avxTjv) 
with beautiful neck. 

iEva(paip£Tog, ov, (ev, d^aipeu) 
easy to be taken away, Theophr. 

Evdd>Eia, ag, 7), (evdtyrjg) softness to 
the touch, delicacy, Ath. 

Eva<pi]yrjTog, ov, Ion. evair., (ev, 
d(j)7/yeo[iat) easy to describe, Hdt. 7, 63. 

Evd<j>r/g, eg, {ev, ddrj, uirTOfiat) soft, 
yielding to the touch, delicate, Theophr. 
— II. act. gently touching. Adv. -fi&g. 
Hence 

Evdipta, ag, 7),— evd(peta, Anth. 

Evdcpiov, ov, to, (evudrjg) an un- 
guent or drug which heals by external 
application, Medic. 

Evdcpop/J-og, ov, (ev, dfpoppiTj) con- 
venient, opportune, ready, late. 

Evdxv T og, ov, [d] Dor. for evrjX't 
fine or clear sounding, Eur. 

EvfiuGTatiTog, ov, (ev, j3aGrd^0)) 
easy to carry or bear, Hdt. 2, 125. 

iEvj3aTiS7jg, ov, 6, Eubatides, masc. 
pr. n., (in form patronym.) Luc. 

Ev(3urog, ov, (si, (3aivo) accessible, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 6, 9 : evfi. rrepdv, pass- 
able, Aesch. Pr. 718 : opp. to 6vg- 
fiaTOg. 

Evfltog, ov, and ev(3toTog, ov, both 
in Arist. H. A., (ev, $iog) well-living, 
well-managing, esp. of animals skilful 
to find their food. — II. of men, re 
spectable, Dio C. [t] 

iEv,8tog, ov, 6, Eubius, son of Meges 
and Periboea, Q. Sm. 6, 611.— Others 
in Paus., etc. 

iEvpioTog, ov, 6, Eubiotus, king o, 
the Machlyes, Luc. 

EvfihaixTog, ov, (ev, fikdTcrtS) easih 
hurt, Arist. Gen. An. 

Evf3MGTeia, ag, 7), v. 1. for evj3?uiG- 
rta, Theophr. : and 

EvfiXaGTeo, u, to shoot out, grov 
luxuriantly, Theophr. : from 

Evft'kaGTTjg, £g, (ev, [3?iaGTdv(v, 
luxuriantly growing, Theophr. — II. 


ETBO 

act. making to grow luxuriantly, Id. 
Hence 

EvBXaana, ag, rj, abundant growth, 
Theo'phr. 

EvBAaarog, ov,~evB7,aaTrjg\. and 
[I., both in Theophr. 

EvB'kecpdpog, ov, (ev, BXecpapov) 
with beautiful eyelids, Anth. 

Ev3?^Tog, ov, (ei, (3dXkco) easily 
hit, exposed to blows, App. 
iEv(3oet/cog, rj, 6v,— EvBo'inog, Hdt. 
3, 89. 

fEvBoevg, ecog Ion. rjog, <J,=E#- 
Boievg, Hdt. 8, 19. 

EvBorjdrjTog, ov, (ev, Bor/deto) easily 
assisted or rescued, Arist. Pol. : easily 
healed, Hipp. 

Evfiota, ag Ion. rjg, rj, Euboea, now 
Negropont (i. e. Egripo, Evripo, Eu- 
ripus), an island lying along the coast 
of Boeotia and Attica, Horn., Hes., 
etc. — 2. a city in the west of Sicily 
founded from Leontini, destroyed in 
wars between Carthaginians and Si- 
cilians, Bahr ad Hdt. 7, 15G, Strab. ; 
others in Strab. — II. a daughter of 
Thespius, Apollod. — 2. a daughter of 
Larymnus, Ath. 296 B— Others in 
Ath., etc. 

^EvBotevg, ecog, 6, an inhab. of Eu- 
boea,Euboean ; oi EvBoieeg Att. -Botfjg, 
ecov, the Euboeans, Hdt., Thuc. 

iEvBotndev, adv. from Euboea, Cal- 
hm. Del. 197. 

\Ev3oLKog, fj, ov, of Euboea, Eu- 
boean, Hdt. 7, 192 ; in Tragg. Ev- 
3oLK6g: though Dind. reads -oina in 
Eur. Hel. 767. 

\Ev8utg more correctly EvBoug, 
idog, r/, fern. adj. foreg., ukttj, Soph. 
Tr. 237; EvBotSa x&P av > Id - 74 5 
EvBotchg jiveat, Hdt. 3, 89. 

\Ev3oLT7ig, ov, 6, of Euboea, Ev3. 
Tcora/Lioi, Strab. \l\ 

EvBoAeco, co, to make a good throw, 
esp. with the dice, Luc : from 

EvBoAog, ov, (ev, BuAAco) throwing 
luckily, either in the chase, Opp., or 
with the dice. Adv. -?Mg, evB. exetv, 
to be prosperous, well off, Aesch. Cho. 
696. 

EvBoata, ag, rj, (evBoTog) good pas- 
ture, #wpac, Arist. H. A. : in genl. 
good nourishment, Id. Gen. An. 

EvSoarpvxog, ov, (ev, Boarpvxog) 
with beautiful locks, Anth. 

tEvBorag, ov, 6, Eubotas, masc. pr. 
n., Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 1. 

EvBoTeo/iai, to have good pasture, 
Strab. : from 

EvBoTog, ov, (ev, Boonco) abounding 
in pasture, with good pasture, Od. 15, 
406. — II. well-fed, thriving, Theocr. 5, 
24. 

Evdorpvog, ov, Anacreont., and 
evBorpvg, v, gen. vog, Soph. Phil. 
548, (ev, Borpvg) rich in grapes. 

EvfiovXevg, ecog, b, like evBovlog, 
he of the good counsel, epith. of several 
gods, Diod., etc. 

*EvBovAevg, ecog, 6, Eubuleus, son 
of Trochilus and brother of Tripto- 
lemus, Paus., or son of Dysaules, 
Orph. H. 40. 

\EvBovArj, rjg, tj, Eubule, one of the 
Danaides, Apollod. — 2. daughter of 
Leus in Athens, Ael. V. H. — Others 
in Anth. 

EvBovXia, ag, rj, good counsel : pru- 
dence, Aesch. Pr. 1035, etc. 

iEvBovAtSr/g, ov, 6, Eubulides, an 
Athenian masc. pr. n., Dem., Diod. 
S., etc. : from 

EvBovAog, ov, (ev, jJov?.rj) of good 
counsel, full of practical wisdom, shrewd, 
prudent, Theogn. 329, Hdt. 8, 110, etc. 
— II. consulting for one's good. Adv. 


EYFE 

^EvBov Aog, ov, 6, Eubulus, an Athe- 
nian commander in the Peloponne- 
sian war, Thuc. 8, 23, Xen.— 2. son 
of Mnesitheus, of Cyprus, an Athe- 
nian orator, Dem. 249, 13. — 3. an- 
other, a distinguished orator (sent on 
an embassy to Philip), Id. 232, 14 ; 
235, 17, etc.— Others in Dem. 401, 1, 
Diod. S., Ath. 8 B, cf. Meineke 1, p. 
355, sqq., etc. 

EvBovg, ovv, gen. oog, (ev, Bovg) 
rich in cattle : the acc. evfiovv occurs, 
H. Horn. Ap. 54, al. evBcov. 

EvBpexvg, eg, (ev, Bpexco) well 
steeped or soaked, Nic. 

EvBpoxog, ov, (ev, Bpoxog) well- 
noosed, well-knit, ujifJia, Anth. 

EvBpcoTog, ov, (ev, BiBpcocTKco) good 
to eat, tlv'l, Ath. 

EvBvptog, ov, an obscure word,= 
evoiKog, v. Meineke Euph. 92. 

EvBcoAOGTpoqrjTog, ov, (ev, Bcoao- 
CTTpocpeco) easy to plough, Eust. Horn. 
1431, 53. 

EvBcog, acc. cov, (ev, Bovg) v. evBovg. 
iEvBcoTag, 6, v. 1. for Ev,8oTag, Xen. 
Heft 1,2,1. 

iEvBcorrj, rjg, rj, Eubote, a daughter 
of Thespius, Apollod. 

EvyuOrjg, eg, and evyddrjTog, ov, 
Dor. for evyrjd., q. v. 

Evyaiog, ov, (ev, yala)—evyetog. 

EvyuXanrog, ov, (ev, ydXa) yielding 
good milk, Alciphr. [yd] 

EvyuArjvog, ov, (ev, yuArjvrf) very 
calm, serene, Lyc. Adv. -vcog. 

Evydjita, ag, rj, a happy marriage : 
from 

Evydjiog, ov, (ev, ydfiog) happily 
wedded, Nonn. 

Eiye, Adv. for ev ye, Lat. euge, 
good ! well done ! well said ! exclama- 
tion of approval, Plat., etc. : also 
with verbs, right well, capitally, eiy', 
evye nocrjoavTeg, Ar. Pac. 285 : oft. 
ironical, capital! Ar. A v. 1692; and 
so ei yovv, Eur. Or. 1602. 

Evyeiog, ov, (ev, yfj) of or with good 
soil, Theophr. 

Evy eve t a, ag, rj, (evyevrjg) nobility 
of birth, high descent, perh. in this 
signf., Aesch. Pers. 442, Epich. p. 87 : 
but mostly — II. nobility of soul, high 
spirit to match high birth, generosity, 
Eur., etc. — III. of animals, plants, 
etc., goodness in their kind. 

Evyiveiog, ov, (ev, yeveiov) well- 
bearded, Plat. Euthyphr. 2 B : of a 
lion, well-maned, II. 15, 275 ; Ep. ijvy. 

Evyev£T7]g, 6,=sq., Eur. Andr. 771 

Evyevrjg, eg, m Horn, evrjyevrjg, 
q. v., and in H. Horn. Ven. 94, rjvye- 
vrjg, (ev, yevog) vjell-born, of noble 
race, high descent, Soph. O. C. 728 ; 
of external appearance, noble, evy. 
itdpdevov eldog, Eur. Hel. 10 : also 
a mark of nobility, to /lev eOTi%dat 
evyeveg, Hdt. 5, 6 : but it is difficult 
to separate this signification from 
— II. noble-minded, generous, high-spirit- 
ed, Trag., etc. ; cf. yevvalog. — III. of 
animals, high-bred, spirited, esp. '{ivrrog, 
Theogn. 184, Soph. El. 25. So the 
Lat. nobilis, generosus. 

iEvyevrjg, ovg, 6, Eugenes, a poet of 
the Anthology. 

\EvyevLa, ag, tj, Eugenia, fern. pr. 
n., Anth. 

Evyevir], ijg, rj, Ion. for evyeveta. 

EvyevL^co, to ennoble, rroXiv, Philem. 
p. 423. 

Evy ev tog, ov,— evyevrjg. — II. -viov, 
to, name of a kind of grape. 

Evyevlg, idog, pecul. fern, of evye- 
vr/g, Joseph. 

Evyecpvpcorog, ov, (ev, yecbvpoto) 
■well-bridged : easy to throw a bridge 
over, TOTTOg, Polyb. r ii] 


ETPP 

fEvyecov, 6, Eugeon, an historian, 
Dion. H. 

EvyecopyrjTog, ov, (ei), yecopyic?) 
well-cultivated ; fertile. 

Evyecopyog, ov,—ioxeg. 

Evy ecog, cov, = evye tog, Att. 

Evyydjjg, eg, Eur. H. F. 792, and 
evyrjd'nTog, ov, Eur. I. T. 212, (ei, 
yr]6eco) Dor. evyad., joyous, cheerf ul. 

iFivyrjpico, co, (evyrjpcog) to pass a 
happy old age, Stob. 

Evynpia, ag, 7, (evyrjpcog) a happy, 
fortunate old age, Arist. Rhet. 
iEvyijpog, ov,— evyrjpcog. 

Evyrjpvg, v, (ev, yrjpvg) sweet-sound 
ing. dotfirj, Ar. Ran. 213. 

Evyrjpcog, cov, (ei), yrjpag) happy in 
old age, a fortunate old man, Arist. 
Rhet., also evyrjpog, in Hipp. 

EvyXdyeTog, ov,= sq., Luc. 

Evy'Xuyrjg, eg, Nic, and evyTidyog, 
ov, Lyc, (ev, yd~ka) full of, abound- 
ing in milk ; there is a metapl. dat. 
evylayi, as if from evyhat;, in Leon. 
Tar.^ [a] 

Evy/iTjvog, ov, (ev, yTirjvrj) briglit 
eyed, of wild beasts, Opp. 

EvyhvTTTog, ov, (ei, yAvcbco) well 
carved or engraved, Anth. 

Evy7»v<bavog, ov, Nonn., and ev- 
yAvcprjg, eg, Anth.,=foieg. 

EvyXcooala, ag, rj, Att. -TTia, flu- 
ency of speech, Ar. Eq. 837 : from 

Evy?\,coasog, ov, Att. evyAcorrog, 
(ev, yAcoaaa) with good, fluent tongue, 
ready of tongue, Aesch. Supp. 775.— • 
II. act. loosing the tongue, making elo- 
quent, olvog ; but, acc. to others, flow 
ing with a musical sound, gurgling, 
Anth. Hence 

EvyXco rreco, co, to be fluent : and 

EvyAcoTTL^co, to make fluent or talk 
alive, Philostr. 

EvyAcoxiv, Ivog, 6, fj, (ei, yXu 
X'lv) well, keen-pointed, Opp. 

Eiyjia, arog, to, (evxo/iai) like 
eixog, boasting, itevd evy/x., Od. 22, 
249. — II. = evx,rj, a prayer, wish, Aesch. 
Theb.267, Spanh. Call. Lav. Pall. 139. 

Evyva/iTTTog, ov, Ep. evyv., £ei>, 
yvd/UKTco) well-bent or twisted, katjIglv 
evyvdfinTotg, Od. 18,294. — II. easy to 
bend, flexible, xctAivoi, Opp. 

Evyvcojioveco, co, to be fair and hon- 
est, Plut. : and 

Evyvconoovvr], rjg, rj, the conduct or 
character of an evyvcojicov, candour, in- 
dulgence, fairness, Aeschin. 78, 8 : from 

Evyvto/icov, ov, gen. ovog, (ev, 
yvcourj) of good, kind feeling, indulgent, 
fair, charitable, Xen. Mem. 2, 8, 6, 
Aeschin. 78, 6: friendly, Anth— II. 
wise, prudent : hence adv. -jiovcog, 
prudently, Xen. Ages. 2, 25. 

EvyvcopctTTog, ov, (ei, yvcopifa) 
easily recognised. 

EvyvcooTog, ov, (ev, ytyvcocritco) well- 
known, easily recognised, Soph. Aj. 
704. Adv. -rug. 

iEvyvcoGTog, ov, 6, Eugnostus, masc. 
pr. n., A.rr. 

Evyo/ifog, ov, Eur. I. T. 1286, and 
evyojicpcoTog, ov, (ev, yo/n<j>6co) Opp., 
well-nailed or fastened. 

EvyovaTog, ov, (ei, yovv) with good 
knees or joints. 

\Evyoveco, to, to be fruitful, Theophr. 
and 

Evyovia, ag, rj, fruitfulness, Plat 
Rep. 546 A, Xen. Lac. 1, 6: from 

Evyovog, ov, (ei, yovrj) fruitful., 
productive, Joseph. 

Evypafijiia, ag, rj, good, clear draw- 
ing, Ath. : from 

Evypa/xfiog, ov, (ei, ypajijiTj) wt,l 
drawn, accurately defined by lines, Luc! : 
of graceful contour, Strab. 

Evypdctnjg, eg, (ei, ypdtyto 11.) wcU 
503 


EYAE 

written, drawn or painted, Anth. — II. 
act. writing or drawing well, lb. 

Evyvpog, ov, (ei, yvpog) well-round- 
ed : ttuXt], pern, twisting, Anth. 

Evytoviog, ov, (ev, ycovia) regular, 
Xen. Oec. 4, 21 : in Eur. Ion 1137, 
Dind. now reads evy<ovta, rj. 

Evda'tdd'kog, ov, (ei, daidalog) 
beautifully wrought, vabg, Bacchyl. 21. 

Evdatfioveto, to, f. -rjcto, (evdat/iuv) 
to be prosperous, well off, happy, Hdt. 

1, 170, Soph. Ant. 506, Eur., etc. 
Hence 

~Evdai[i.6v7jjLia, arog, to, a piece of 
good fortune, Luc. 

EvSatjuovla, ag, rj, (evdai/xtov) pros- 
perity, good fortune, H. Horn. 10, 5, 
Hdt., etc. : happiness, Hdt. 1, 5, 32, 
and freq. in Att. prose. 

Evdaifxovii^to, (evdat/itov) to call, 
account happy, Tivd, Eur. Tro. 268, 
Ttvd Tivog, Soph. O. C. 144. 

Evdai(J.ovtn6g, 7j, 6v, of, belonging 
to happiness, tu evd., Arist. Eth. N. : 
of persons, happy, Ar. Eccl. 1134, 
Plat., and Arist. — 2. esp. oi evdaifio- 
viko'l, philosophers who make happi- 
ness the chief good, Diog. L. Adv. 
-Kug, Ar. Pac. 856. 

Evdaiju6via/j.a, arog, to, (evdaijuo- 
vi^to) that which is thought to be a hap- 
piness, Ep. Plat. 354 C. 

Evdai/j-ovia/uog, ov, 6, (evdaifiovl- 
£w) a thinking happy, Arist. Eth. N. 
also=evdaijuovla. 

Evdai/LtoviGTeov, verb. adj. from 
wdai/uovt^u, one must think or call 
happy, Arist. Eth. N. — 2. -eog, ea, 
sov, tu be called happy, Arr. 

Evdaifioavvrj, r/g, rj,= evdaifj,ovta, 
Archyt. ap. Stob. p. 13, 36, etc. 

Evdal/utov, ov, gen. ovog, with a 
good genius or destiny, hence fortunate, 
prosperous, blest, Lat. felix, Tivog, in 
respect of a thin?, Hes. Op. 824; evd. 
Kal ohfliog, Theogn. 1007 : like ok- 
Qiog, well off, wealthy, Lat. beatus, 
Hdl. 1, 196 ; 5, 8, etc. : also of places, 
as at 'Adrjvai fieyakai re Kal ebdai- 
fioveg, Id. 8, 111 : freq. in Xen. An. — 

2, happy, Trag., Plat., etc. : to ev- 
daijiov = evdaipiov'ia, Thuc. 2, 43. 
Adv. -fibvtog, Eur. Or. 601, Ar. Plut. 
802, Plat., etc. The word is not in 
Horn., once only in Hes. 1. c. 

~Evdai/j.G)v, ovog, 6, Eudaemon, a 
son of Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

EvddupvTog, ov, (ei, daicpvco) tear- 
ful, lamentable, Aesch. Cho. 181. — II. 
beautiful in tears, Philostr. 

EvddKTvXog, ov, (ev, duKTvlog) 
with beautiful fingers, Alciphr. 

iEvdapiidag, a, 6, Eudamidas, a 
Spartan, brother of Phoebidas, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 2, 24. — 2. son of Archidamus, 
brother of Agis, Plut.— The name of 
two Spartan kings (23d and 30th of 
the Proclidae), Polyb. 4, 35, 13, Plut. 
Agis. 3. 

iEivdu/MTnrog, ov, 6, Eudamippus, a 
friend of Theocritus, Theocr. 2, 77. 

iEvddjuog, ov, 6, Dor. form for masc. 
pr. n., Evdnpiog, Plut. Eum. 16. 

iEvddveuog, ov, 6, Eudanemus, a 
hero honoured in Athens, Arr. An. 

3, 16, 8. 

Evddvto, poet, lengthd. for evdto, 
Lyc. 

Evdarrdvog, ov, (ev, da^dvrj) of 
much expense, liberal, Arist. Virt. et 
Vit. — II. of easy, i. e. moderate expense, 
Dion. H. [u] 

EvdeieJiog, ov, (ev, deeXog, drjliog) 
very clear, distinct, easily seen, exposed 
to the eye, Horn, (only in Od.) usu. as 
epith. of Ithaca, Od. 2, 167; 9, 21, 
etc. : also of islands in genl. Od. 13, 
234 : prob. from the distinctness wh. 


EYAl 

they have, as standing out of the sea, 
esp. of Ithaca with its high cliffs : so 
Pind. O. 1, 178, calls the hill of Cro- 
nos at Olympia, £vdete?\.ov, far-seen : 
but in P. 4, 136, of the sea-port Iolcos, 
some take it unnecessarily as me- 
taph., like Lat. conspicuus, illustris, 
distinguished, far-famed. (Acc. to 
some Gramm. from deity, eventide, 
hence western, which suits Ithaca, 
but not all islands, and certainly not 
Iolcos, which was on the east coast : 
Strabo takes it, when used of Asple- 
don, to mean on the western, sheltered 
side of a hill. The interpr. lying 
beautiful in the evening sun, is modern 
and untenable. Others derived it 
from ev and ellrj with d inserted, 
sunny, which is the sense approved by 
Buttm. Lexil. v. deQ^q 7-9, derived 
however from deiXrj, open to the after- 
noon's sun, and so it seems to be in 
Euphor. 54.) 

Evdeivog, fj, 6v,= evdieiv6g, evdiog, 
dub. 

Evdenrvla, ag, rj, a happy festival, 
dub. 1. in Harmod. ap. Ath. 479 D : 
from 

Eivdenrvog, ov, (ev, demvov) well 
entertained: of the manes, honoured 
with rich offerings, Aesch. Cho. 484. — 

11. datTeg, costly, luxurious feasts, Eur. 
Med. 200. 

Evdevdpog, ov, (ev, devdpov) rich, 
abounding with fair trees, Pind. O. 8, 

12, etc., and Eur. 

iEvdeptcrjg, ovg, 6, Euderces, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 688, 11. 

EvSip/uuTog, (ev, dep/ia) with good, 
stout hide. 

EvdeiprjTog, ov, (ev, detpeto) well 
tanned, well suppled, Hipp. 

Evdifkog, ov, (ev, drjXog) clear, open, 
manifest, Hipp., Aesch. Pers. 1009, 
etc. : evd. (ecTi) Tcoitov, all may see 
him doing..., Ar. Ach. 1130, cf. drjlog. 
Adv. -cog, Plut. 

\Evdv%og, ov, 6, Eudelus, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. 

^Evdrjfieiog, a, ov, of Eudemus, Eu- 
demean, Arist. ; from sq. 3. 

iEvdrj/uog, ov, 6, Eudemus, an Athe- 
nian punished with death for an of- 
fensive law proposed by him, Dem. 
743, 17. — 2. another, in favour with 
the people, Id. 1482, 6?— 3. a Peripa- 
tetic philosopher of Rhodes, a pupil 
of Aristotle, Strab. — Others in Diod. 
S., Plut., etc. > 

Evdla, ag, rj, (evdiog) fair, clear, 
fine weather, Pind. 1. 7, 52 ; and in plur. 
opp. to xeifttiveg, Plat. Legg. 961 E. 
— 2. metaph. tranquillity, undisturbed 
prosperity, Pind. O. 1, 158, Xen. An. 
5, 8, 19 ; cf. evdiog. 

Evdid(3dTog,ov,(ei, diafiahco) easy 
to be passed, crossed, forded, Xen. Hell. 
4, 2, 11/ 

EvdidfiTirjTog, ov, = sq., Chrysipp. 
ap. Plut. 2, 1040 B. 

EvdiddoXog, ov, (ev, diaBdTikto) 
exposed to calumny, easily misrepre- 
sented, Plat. Euthyphr. 3 B. Adv. 
-tog, Dem. 1406, 10. 

EvdidyvtooTog, ov, (ev, diayty- 
vtooKto) easy to distinguish. 

Evdidycoyog, ov, (eii, diaytoyrj) 
gratifying, agreeable, Philo. — II. pass. 
gratified, [a] 

EvdidC,ofiai, dep., = evdidto, Blog 
doaXevTO) rjovxlt} evdia^ofievog, Plat. 
Ax. 370 D: rare'in act. evdid^to. 

EvdiddeTog, ov, (ev, diaTidTjjui) 
well arranged or disposed : hence kind, 
amiable. Adv. -Ttog, Joseph. 

EvdiddpviTTog, ov, (ev, diadpviTTto) 
bruised, crushed : contrite, Eccl. 

Evdlatog or evdialog. ov, 6, an open- 


ing in a ship's timbers, for the watel 
to run off, a sink, drain, elsewh. xeL' 
y.apog. Hence metaph. of a clyster- 
pipe, etc. 

EvdiatpeTog, oi % , (ev, diaipeu) well 
divided: easy to be divided, Arist. Part. 
An. ^ 

EiidiaiTepog, a, ov, irr. comp. ot 
evdtog, q. v. 

Evdla'LTriTog, ov, (ev, diatTau) ensij 
of decision, Strab. 

EidiaiTog, ov, (ev, dtaiTa) living 
moderately, temperate, Xen.Apol. 9. [£] 

EvdidicXacTog, ov, (ei, diaic?iu(j)) 
easily broken. 

Evdtano/utTTog, ov, (ei, d*iaK0jj.t&) 
easy to be conveyed, transported. 

EvdiuKOTrog, ov, and evdidnoTTTog, 
ov, (ei, diaKOTTTo) easy to cut through, 
both in Polyb. 

EvdiaKoo/xriTog, ov, (ev, StaKOU 
fieco) easy to be arranged, Polyb. 

EvdidtcptTog, ov, (ei, diatcptvu) 
easy to distinguish. Adv. -Tog. 

EvdtdXTiafCTOg, ov, (ei, 6ta?iXda- 
co) easy to be reconciled, placable, Dion. 
H. Adv. -Ttog, Plut. ^ 

EvSidTiVTog, ov, (ei, dtaXvco) easy 
to be dissolved, destroyed, etc, Arist. — 
II. easy to reconcile, Polyb. cbtMa, 
Arist. Eth. N. 

iEvdidva!;, atiTog, 6, (evdia, dva^) 
king, rider of the air, Luc. V. H. 1 5 15. 

Evdidvog, rj, 6v,= evStog, warm: 
and so a cloak is called tbdpuaKov 
avpuv, O. 9, 146, cf. Bockh ad P. 5, 
10. 

EvdidrtvevoTog, ov, (ei, dianveu) 
— sq., Theophr. 

EvSidiTvoog, ov, contr. -irvovg, ova 
(ev, diaTrvof/) easy to blow through oi 
to air. — II. easy to evaporate, Arist 
Part. An. 

EvdidpdpoTog, ov, (ei, diapdpocof 
well-jointed : compact, of style. 

EidtdpivaaTog, ov, (ei, SiapTtd^o)) 
easily robbed or stolen. 

EvdidaeitTTog, ov, (ev, diacTeio] 
easily shaken : easily disproved. 

Evdidcr7raaTog, ov, (ei, diacrnda)} 
easily torn asunder, wrenched open, 
Polyb. 

EvdidcbdapTog, ov,= sq., Plat. Legg. 
845 D. 

Evdidtbdopog, ov, (ei, diafydeipto) 
easily destroyed or corrupted, Arist. 
Pol. 

Ev6ta<popeco, to, to be excellent, 
Geop. 

EvdiatboprjTog, ov, (ei, dtacpopeto) 
easily evaporated, passing off at the 
pores. — II. act. easily perspiring, Medic. 

EvdtdcpvKTog, ov, (ei, dta^evyco) 
easy to be escaped. 

EvdidxvTog, ov, (ei, Staxeo) easy 
to be dissolved, Plut.; easy to digest, 
Arist. Probl. 1, 42. 

Evdtaxcopr/Tog, ov, (ei, dtaxup^) 
of meat, easy to digest and pass. 

Evdidco, £>, Ep. part, evdiotov, (ev- 
diog) to be calm, warm, fine, esp. of air, 
sea and weather, noTiTrog, Ap. Rh. : of 
persons, to enjoy such weather, etc., Id. 

Ev didaKTog, ov, (ei, SiddcTKCo) do- 
cile, Diod. [t] 

Evdietvog, r), ov, = evdtog, Plat. 
Legg. 919 A : the form evdetvog is 
dub. Adv. -vcog, Hipp. 

Evdte^odog, ov, (ev, die^odog) with 
an easy exit, easy to go out of, Hipp. — 
II. easily going out, Id. 

EvSteTog, ov, (ei, diirjfii) easiq 
washed away, disappearing, Diosc. 

EvdifiyrjTog, ov, (ei, 6ir/yeo/j,ai) 
easy to tell, quoted from Isocr. 

EvdiKta, ag, (ei, oLkti) righteous 
dealing, in plur. evdtKtag dvexeiv, 
Od 10. Ill ; and so in Plut. 


EYAO 

^ EvdtKog, ov, b, Eudicus, a Spartan, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 39.-2. an Athenian, 
son of Apemantus, Plat. Hipp. niin. 
init. — Others in Dem., etc. 

EvdLvrjTog, ov, (ev, divso) easily 
turning or turned, Anth. [l\ 

EvSlvog, 6v,=foreg. 

EvSiodog, ov, (ev, diodog) easy to 
go through, open, loose, Arist. Probl. 

EvdLOLKTj-og, ov, (ev, dioiKC'J) easy 
to be disposed of. 

Evdio-Tog, ov, (ev, dtopdco, dio- 
ifiouai) easy to see through. 

EvdiopVuTog, ov, (ev, 6topQ6td)easy 
to be remedied, healed, Hipp. 

Evdiopccrog, ov, (ev, dcopt^a) easy 
to be defined, Arist. Anim. 

Evi)iog, ov, (si), Zsvg, gen. Atoc) 
calm, fine, clear, of air, weather, sea, 
etc., Tneocr. 22, 22, Ap. Rh., etc. : 
warm, JHl (J p. : of persons, cheerful. 
Irr. com p. and superl. evdieorepoc, 
-iararog, Hipp. 288, 48: evdiairEpoc, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 39. [t, except in Arat. 
Bios. 259. J 

tEvdtnc, ov. 6, Eudius, a Spartan 
ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 1 : more cor- 
rectly "Evdioc. 

Evd/j.rj~og, ov, (ev, ds/xo) well built 
or fashioned, of stone work, Horn., 
always in Ep. form evSja., except in 
Od. 20, 302. 

Evdoneto, <Z>, f. -rjau, and more freq. 
as dep., evSoKEOjuat, {ev, Jo/cecj) to be 
content, well pleased, to approve, ac- 
quiesce in a thing, tlvl, Polyb. : also 
c. part, to be glad of doing, Id. : c. inf. 
to consent, determine to do, Id. — II. ev- 
donEOiiciL, as pass, to be agreeable, be 
approved of, Id. — III. impers. evSokel 
tl, it seems good, Lat. placet, Id. 
Hence 

EvdoK^atc, ecjg, t), contentment, sat- 
isfaction, approval, Diod. : and 

EvdotcvTor, ov, welcome, well-pleas- 
ing, acceptable, Diog. L. 

Evdoida, ag, rj^EvdoKnaic, LXX., 
etc. 

EvSokl/u-eco, co, f. -fjaco, to be evSokl- 
uoc, to be of good repute, be honoured, 
famous, popular, Theogn. 587, Hdt., 
and freq. in Att. : evd. ev tlvl, to be 
distinguished for a thing, Thuc. 2, 37 , 
so, Lkl tlvl, Plat. Hipp. Maj.291 A; 
erri-.TLVoc, Dem. 1425, 5 : napa tCj 
(3ao~L?i£i, to have influence with him, 
Hdt. 8, 87, cf. 88 ; 9, 20. Later aiso 
in mid., Diod. Hence 

EvboKLii7)OLC, euc, i], a being of good 
repute, credit, reputation, Plat. Rep. 35^ 
A, 363 A, in plur. [t] 

EvdoKLjULCi, ac, r), praise, estimation, 
credit, Plat. Phileb. 58 D. 

EvdoKLfioc, ov, (ev, dotiLjioc) in good 
repute, admired, honoured, glorious, fa- 
mous, arpaTLu, Aesch. Pers. 857, 6d- 
vcltoc, Eur. Heracl. 621 : ev8. eic tl, 
TTpoc ti, Plat. Apol. 29 D, Legg. 878 
A. 

EvdoKov/XEVug, adv. part. pres. mid. 
from evSokeco, satisfactorily, c. dat., 
Polyb. 

EvSouoc, ov, (ev, Selkj) well-built. 
iEvdo^ELOC, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Eudoxus 2, Strab. p. 103. 

Evdo^iu, Q, to be ev6o^oc, to be in 
good repute, be thought well of famous, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 16, etc. : and 

Evdotjia, ac, r), good report, a good 
name, credit, honour, glory, Pind. P. 5, 
9, N. 3, 70, and freq. in Att.— 2. ap- 
proval, good-will, Plat. Menex. 238 D. 
—II. right judgment, opp., as subjec- 
tive, to the objective etuot??//?? (sci- 
entific knowledge), Plat. Meno 99 B. 

Evdo^og, ov, (ev, 66^a) of good re- 
port, honoured, famous, glorious, Pind. 
P 12. 10, etc., Thuc. 1, 84, etc. : veec 


EYEA 

Evdo^OTaTaL, ships of best repute or 
character, 'crack' ships, Hdt. 7, 99. — 
II. of good judgment, judicious. Adv. 
-fwc, v Plat. Hipp. Maj. 287 E. 

\Evdo%oc, ov, 6, Eudoxus, a philoso- 
pher of Cnidus, a pupil of Archytas, 
a celebrated astronomer and mathe- 
matician, Strab. : Diog. L., who men- 
tions others of the name. — 2. of Cyzi- 
cus, sent on a voyage around Africa, 
Strab. 

Evdovloc, ov, (ev, dov?ior) good, 
kind to one's slaves, Achae. ap. Ath. 
267 D, Pherecr. Incert. 72. 

Evdpdiifjg, £c, (ev, depKOfxaL) sharp- 
sighted, Soph. Phil. 847. 

EvdpdvELa and EvSpdvia, ag, r), 
boddy strength, health, etc., LXX. (ev- 
dpavijg is only found in Grarnm. : the 
root is dpaLvu.) 

Evdpoiiiw, (J, to be Evdpojuog, to run 
vjell, be swift, Menand. ap. Stob. Ap- 
pend, t. 4, p. 13 Gaisf. 

Evdpopila, ag, r), (EvdpOLiog) swift- 
ness, Hipp. 

EvopojiLag, ov, 6, a good runner : of 
a fish, Eratosth. ap. Piut. 2, 981 D. 

Ev dpo/xog, ov, (ev, dpauslv) running 
well, swift, Orph. 

tEvdpouog, ov, 6, Eudromus, a stoic 
philosopher, Diog. L. 

Evdpoaog, ov, (ei, Spoaog) dewy, 
Tv-nyai, Eur. I. A. 1517, totcol, Ar. Av. 
245^ 

EvSvvaTog, ov, (ev, dvvajiaL) mighty, 
Orph. [v] 

Ev8vgu>TzrjTog, ov, (Ei), SvguTTECj) 
soon put. out of countenance : hence eas- 
ily worked upon by entreaty, Plut. 
Adv. -Tug. 

Ev6u, impf. rjMov (but not in 
Horn.) : fut. EvSfjGU, to sleep, lie down 
to sleep, freq. in Horn. : c. acc. cognat., 
yTivKvv vttvov evSelv, Od. 8, 445, for 
which Soph. O. T. 65 has vttvu ev- 
Selv : Trapa xpwea 'AcppocUTij svSelv, 
Od. 8, 337, 342 ; so, cvv ojutiXikl, 
Theogn. 1059 : also of the sleep of 
death, 11. 14, 482, Soph. O. C. 621.— 
II. metaph. to rest, be still, ocfrp' evdy- 
ci jiEVog Bopeao, II. 5, 524 : and so 
freq. later or the hushing of storms, 
sorrows, etc., ev6etu rrovTog, Simon. 
7, i.7 ; evSel Kanov, Eur. Supp. 1148 : 
also to cease, evSel yaptc, Pind. I. 7, 
23 (6, 17) : eppr/v evoovaa, a mind at 
rest, or listless, in Soph. Fr. 563, cf. 
Valck Theocr. 2, 126, Schaf. Soph. 
O. C. 307, cf. (3pL&. In prose Kadev- 
()u is more usu., though we find evdeo 
in Piat. Svmp. 203 B, Xen. Cyn. 5, 
U. (The root is the same as that of 
iavto, clloteu, viz. *a(j, drj/iL, avej, to 
breathe.) 

iEvdcjpr/, 7jg, fj, Eudore, daughter of 
Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 360. 
—2. a Nereid, Id. 244. 

EvduprjTog, ov, . (ev, dupEOfiaC) 
abundantly, kindly given, Opp. 

Evdopog, ov, (ev, dupov) liberal, 
generous, Opp. : in Horn, only as prop, 
n. : v. sq. 

iEvSupog, ov, 6, Eudorus, son of 
Mercury and Polymela, one of the 
leaders of the Myrmidons, II. 16, 
179. j 

Evrnvog, ov, (ei>, iavov) richly- 
robed, Ar]iifjTrip, Mosch. 4, 75. 

EviypsTog, ov, (ev, eypo[iaL, iyei- 
pcS) easily awakened. 

EvsSpog, ov, (ev, Zdpa) firm, well- 
placed : with a beautiful seat, stately 
throne, Aesch. Theb. 96. — II. pass. 
good, convenient, easy to sit upon, e. g. 
LTTTTOg, Xen. Eq. 1, I-.- •III. in a right, 
lucky place : e. g. eve dpog opvtg, a bird 
of augury appearing in a lucky quarter, 
Ael. Adv. -pug. 


ETEM 

Evidstpog, ov, (ev, eOeloo) beautiful 
haired, Anacr. 80. 

EvELdrjg, £g, (ev, elSog) well-shaped 
or formed, graceful, yvvrj, II. 3, 48, of 
female beauty, v. Eustath. ad 1. ; and 
so, Hes. Theog. 250, Hdt. 1, 32, Pind., 
etc. ; but also of men, Aesch. Pers. 
324, Eur. Hel. 1540, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 9 

EvelnaaTog, ov, (ev, eUdfa) easy to 
surmise or conjecture. 

EvELKTog, ov, (ev, eiKco) yielding, 
obedient. Adv. -Tag. 

EveL?iog, ov, (ev, elXri) sunny, warm, 
Lat. apricus, ixvoai, Eur. Phoen. 674. 

EvsLpidTEU, 6), to be well dressed, 
Arist. Rhet. Al. : from_ 

EvELjidTog, ov, (ev, Eifza) well dress- 
ed. 

EvELfiovEo, cj,= eveLfiaTeo : from 
Evel/uuv, of, gen. ovog,=£V£LjuaTog 

Aesch. Pers. 181. 

EvELpog, ov, (ev, Elpog) with or of 

good wool, Hipp., and Soph. Tr. 675, 

where Elmsl. Heracl. 693 reads eve 

pov. 

EveLgfioXog, ov, (ev, eig(3d/J:o) easy 
of entrance, Strab. : exposed to invasion. 

EvEKj3dTog, ov, (ev, £Kj3aLvco) easy 
to get out of, Hipp. 

EvEKuplTog, ov, ("et5, ekkolvu) of 
food, easy to digest and pass, Xenocr. 

Evekv LTZTog , ov, (ev, ekvltttu) easy 
to wash out, of a colour. 

EvEKirlvTOg, OV, (EV, EKTZ?iVVG))~ 

foreg. — II. act. cleansing, scotiring, 
purging, Hipp. 

EvEKTtVpUTOg, OV, (EV, EKTTVpOO)) 

easy to be burnt or warmed, Strab. [£] 

EvEKpvTCTog, OV, (£i), EKpviTTu) easy 
to be washed, cleansed. 

Evekteu, u, to be of a good habit of 
body, be in good case or health, Cebes, 
and Plut. : from 

EveKTr]g, ov, 6, (ev, ex^) of a good 
habit of body, healthy, Polyb., opp. to 
Kax£KTT]g. 

EvEKTta, a.g,i],— EVE^ia, Archyt. ap. 
Stob. p. 14, 17. 

EvEKTLKog, r], 6v,=ev£KTrjg, acofia- 
Ta, Plat. Legg. 684 C. — 2. conducive 
to eve&a, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -Kug. 

EveKTog, ov,=ev£KTT]g, late. 

Ev£K<popog, ov, (ev, £K<p£p(j)) bring- 
ing forth timely births, Arist. H. A. — 
II. pass, easy to bring out or utter. 

EviTiaLog, ov, (ei, eTiaia) rich in 
olive trees. — 2. (ev, fXaLOv) rich in oil, 
producing good oil. 

EveXeyKTog, ov, (ev, eTieyxu) easy 
to be refuted, exposed, detected, Stallb. 
Plat. Apol. 33 C. 

iEviWuv, ovTog, 6, Euelthon, a king 
of Salamis in Cyprus, Hdt. 4, 162. 

EvsTiLKTog, ov, (si, ^Xlcgcj) well 
rolled or rounded. 

Ev£?,K7jg, ig, (ev, D.tcog) with sores 
easy to heal, opp. to dvg£?M7]g, Hipp. 

tEt> eXTrid'ng, ov, 6, Euelpides, masc 
pr. n., in Ar. Av., formed from 

EvEliug, 6, r), neut. eveIttl, gen 
Ldog, (ev, e?iTTLg) of good hope, hopeful, 
cheerful, eirl deivolg, Thuc. 1, 70: c. 
acc. et inf. fat., ev. as iaxvoetv. Aesch. 
Pr. 509; c. inf., ev. oudnoEadai, Thuc. 
6, 24 ; 7rpdc tl, Plat. Apol. 41 C ; c. 
gen., Diod. — 2. causing hope, cheering, 
Dio C. — 3. well hoped of, the subject of 
hope ox good expectations, Polyb. : neut., 
to eveXttl, good hope, Plut. Hence 

EveXttloteu, a, to be of good hope. 

EveTitclctl, adv., hopefully. 

EvE\7TiaTLa, ag,r), hopefulness, cheer 
fulness, Polyb. 

EvE/i^uTog, ov, (t/iBalvo)) easy of 
entrance, Hipp. 

EvEiiftTiriTog, ov, (ev, ipsj3d2,Xu) 
easy to put in, of setting bones, Hipp. 

Eve/ifiolog, ov, (ev, i/ifidlTiu) ex- 
565 


ETEn 

posed to invasion, Arist. Pol. — II.— 
foreg., Hipp. 

Eve/xeTog, ov, or evrjfieTog, (ev, 
Efiiu) easily causing sickness, v. 1. in 

Hip P- , 

Evefiqg, eg, (ev, e/ieo) vomiting 

readily, Hipp., Lob. Phryn. 706. 

Eve/J.TTTuaia, ag, 7], a proneness, lia- 
bility to a thing, Stob. Eel. 2, 182.— 
II. in medic, of illnesses to which peo- 
ple are commonly liable, colds, etc., 
Diog. L. : from 

EvefiTTTuTog, ov, (ev, EfinLizTu) 
■prone, subject to, Gal. Ad v. -Tog, Diosc. 

EvevdoTog, ov, (ev, evdlSujiiL) easily 
yielding, soft, Strab. 

Evev revKTog, ov, (ev, evTvyxdvo) 
:asy to accost, affable. 

Eve^dyuyog, ov, (ev, etjuyu) easy 
of export, Strab. [a] 

Evet-uAeiitTog, ov, (ev, e^aAei^o) 
r.asy to wipe or blot out, Xen. Hell. 2, 
3, 53. [fi] 

Evet-uvuAuTog, ov, (ev, e^avaXta- 
ku) easy of consumption, of digestion, 
Hipp, [vd] 

Eve^aizdT7]Tog, ov. (ev, e^arraTuo) 
easily deceived, Plat. Rep. 409 A, Xen. 
Mipparch. 7, 15. [a] 

Eve^aKTog, ov, (ev, e^drrro II.) 
easily kindled or lighted. M. Anton. 

EvetjeAeynrog, ov, strengthd. for 
eveleyKTog, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 293 D. 

EveijeAiKTog, ov, (ev, k&Aiacu) 
easy to roll out, disentangle. — II. act. 
skilful in unfolding a body of troops, 
Strab. 

tEvet-eTaoTog, ov, (ev, e^eTu^u) easy 
to investigate, Arist. de An. 

Evefra, ag, rj, (eveiiTrjg) a good hab- 
it of body, good state of health, full 
health, Hipp. : in genl. good condition, 
good state, tiuvijg, Plut. : of a state or 
city, Xen. Lac. 8, 1. 

Eve&Aaarog, ov, (ev, e^t?ido-Kojuat) 
olacable. 

Eve£odog, ov, (ev, eijoSog) easy to 
get out of, escape from, eOTtv ovk ev., 
Aesch. Pers. 688. — II. act. easily es- 
caping, v6up, Arist. Probl. 

Evendyoyog, ov, (ev, eTtdyu) easy 
to lead on, rrpog it, Polyb. [a] 

EvETTaiadrjTog, ov, (ev, EKatcduvo- 
uai) easily feeling or perceiving ; sensi- 
tive, tender, Hipp. — II. pass, easily per- 
ceived. 

EveiraKOAovdrjTog, ov, (ev, enatto- 
~Aovdeu) easy to follow, of a train of ar- 
gument, Arist. Rhet. 

EvenavopduTog, ov, (ev, ETravop- 
66o) easily corrected, Hipp. 

Eveireta, ag, t], (evening) beautiful 
language or diction, eloquence, Plat. 
Phaedr. 267 C. — II.= eveppia, auspi- 
cious language, good wishes, etc., Soph. 
O. T. 932. 

Event] peaorog, ov, (ev, eirrjped^o) 
easily injured, exposed to harm or dam- 
age, Epict. 

Eveirfjg, eg, (ev, tirog) well-speak- 
ing, eloquent, melodious, fyuv?) ev., Xen. 
Cyn. 13, 16. — 2. making eloquent, in- 
spiring, vdup, of Helicon, Anth. — II. 
pass. Aoyog eve-Krjg, well-spoken, Hdt. 
5, 50, ubi al. evTcerrig, v. Schweigh. 
Adv. -irtig, Dion. H. 

Eveiria, ag, f], Ion. and poet, for 
eveireta, Hipp. 

EverrtBuTog, ov, (ev, kiriBaivu) 
easily ascended, AO<j>og, Strab. 

EvEirlBAETTTOg, OV, (ev, ETCt(3Ae7T0) 

easily seen, manifest. 

EveirLBoAog, ov, (ei, hir'iBolog) 
well-aiming, hitting the mark: hence 
shrewd. Adv. -Aug. 
EveiriBovAevTog, ov, (ev, kirtBov- 
exposed to treachery or stratagem, 
Xen. Cyr. S, 4, 3. 
566 


ETEP 

Eveirlyvuo-Tog, ov, or -yvurog, ov, 
(ei, emytyvuaKu) easily known. 

EveTrfflsrog, ov, (ei, £7riTi8e/Liai) 
easy to be set upon, attacked, rive, Thuc. 
6, 34 : in genl. exposed, Plat. Polit. 
306 A. Adv. -rug. 

EvemATjarog, ov, (ev, lirtAavOdvo- 
/j,ai) forgetful. 

EvETTlAoyiGTOg, OV, (ei, ETVtAOyt^O- 
uai) easily reckoned: easily inferred, 
Sext. Emp. 

EveixiiMLKTog, ov, (ev, kTri/iiyvv/u.) 
well-suited for traffic or intercourse ; ac- 
cessible, Strab. Adv. -rug. 

EvetTLGrpeTZTog, ov, (ev, ETnarpe- 
<po) easily turned, eirt Tl, App. 

Eve-n-tarpotpog, ov,— foreg. 

EveKiraicTog, ov, (ev, kirtTacao) 
easily put in order, docile, Anth. 

Eve77L(popla, ag, ?],— ev<popta II., an 
inclination, proneness : from 

EveiriQopog, ov, (ev, eTrupepc/Ltai) 
easily carried towards a thing ; hence 
metaph. inclined, prone, elg or 7rp6c 
ri, esp. of authors who are fond of 
particular phrases, etc. Adv. -pug, 
Strab. 

EveTTLxelp7]Tog, ov, (ev, errixetpeu) 
easy to be attacked : easy to be attempt- 
ed or achieved, easy. Adv. -rug. 

\Evepyaarog, ov, (ev, kpyd^ofiat) 
easily formed or moulded, irpog ri, 
Clem. Al. 

Evepyecta, ag, i], (evepyerrig) well- 
doing, good conduct, op p. to nanoepyia, 
Od. 22, 374, Theogn. 548, etc.— II. a 
doing good to others, a good deed, kind- 
ness, evepyeatag diroTtveiv, Od. 22, 
235, cf. Hes. Th. 503 ; so, kuTLvetv, 
Hdt. 3, 47 ; naradeodai evepyeatav 
eg Ttva, Thuc. 1, 128 ; so too, ev. iroi- 
elv, Hdt., Trpoeadai, .Xen., irpogfye- 
petv, Plat. ; opp. to ev. diroAaftelv, 
Isocr. 307 D. — 2. ip7](pc&cdai tlvl ev- 
epyeatav, to vote him the title of evep- 
yerr,g, Wolf. Dem. 475, 11. 

iEvepyerai, uv, oi, Euergetae, i. e. 
the benefactors, an appell. given by 
Cyrus to the Ariaspae, Strab. 724. 

Evepyereu, u, f. -rjou, to be an evep- 
yerrjg, to do well, do good, Soph. Phil. 
670 : esp. — II. to do good, show kind- 
ness to one, c. acc. pers., Aesch. Eum. 
725, etc. ; also c. dupl. acc. pers. et 
rei, Plat. Rep. 345 A : hence in pass., 
evepye~eladaL tl, to have a kindness 
done one, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 3 ; also, 
evepyereiodat eig xPW ara > Plat. 
Symp. 184 B. Hence 

EvEpyiTTj/Lia, arog, to, a good deed, 
esp. a kindness, benefit, favour, Trpog 
Ttva, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 2. 

EvspyeTrig, ov, 6, a well-doer, esp. 
to others, a benefactor, Pind. P. 2, 43 : 
a title of honour of such persons as 
had done the state some service, BaatA- 
eog, Hdt. 8, 85, ubi v. Valck. and 
Wessel. ; also c. dat., Id. 6, 30 ; evepy. 
dvaypd(pEo-6ai, Lys. 159, 38, cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 506 C— II. as adj. kind, benefi- 
cent, Pind. O. 2, 171. 

EvepyeTTjTeov, verb, adj., from ev- 
epyeTeu, one must do good, show kind- 
ness to, tivu, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 28. 

Evepy£T7}TiKog, tj, ov, dub. 1. for sq. 

EvEpyETtKog, 77, ov, (EVEpysTr/g) 
ready, disposed to do good, kind, charita- 
ble, Arist. Rhet. Adv. -nug. 

EvepyeTig, idog, fem. of evepyeTing, 
Eur Ale. 1058. 

Evepyrjg, eg, (ev, *epyu) well- 
wrought, well-made, in Horn. usu. epith. 
of ships in Od., and of chariots in 11. : 
also of garments, Od. 13, 224 : of gold, 
finely, skilfully wrought, Od. 24, 274. 
— II. well-done: hence in plur., evep- 
yea, good deeds, benefits, Od. 4, 695 ; 
22, 319. — III. act. well-doing, beneficial, 


ETZT 

post-Horn. — 2. working industriously 

or skilfully. 

\Evepyidrjg, ov, 6, Euergides, masc 
pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 234. 

Eiiepyog, ov, (ev, *epyu) doing gooa 
or well, upright, of women, Od. 11, 
434, etc., always in phrase, Kal 7} «' 
eiiepyog eyaiv. — II. pass, well-wrought, 
well-tilled, yfj. — 2. easily wrought, easy 
to work in, of soft woods, Theophr. 
^Evepyog, ov, 6, Euergus, masc. pr 
n., Dem., 1139, sq. 

EvEpsOtGTog, ov, (ev, epedi^u) easily 
excited, irritable. 

Evepia, ag, rj, (evepog) fineness cf 
wool, ivooliness, Plat. (Com.) Hyperb. 5. 

Evepiog, ov, collat. form of evepog, 
rejected by the Gramm., Lob. Phryn. 
146. 

EvepKeta, ag, 7j, a being well fenced, 
security, Plat. Legg. 778 C. 

EvepKrjg, eg, (ei, epitog) ivell fenced, 
well protected, avlrj, 11. 9, 472, Od. 21, 
389, etc. : shutting close, dvpat, Od. 17, 
267 (ubi al. evepyeeg) : later of cities 
and countries, xcell fenced or guarded, 
Aesch. Supp. 955, ^wpa, Plat. Legg. 
760 E. — II. act. girding in, surround- 
ing, of nets, Opp. Adv. -nog, Piut. 

Eveo'cia, ag, rj,= tvepK.eia. 

EvepKTj]g, ov, 0, poet for evepye- 
TTjg, Anth. 

Evep,ueu, u, to be in luck : from 

EvEp/utjg, eg, (ev, 'EpjUT/g) favoured 
by Hermes, (Mercury) the god of good 
luck, in luck, fortunate. Hence 

Evep/Lila, ag, i], good luck, Ael. 

EvepvTjg, eg, (ei, epvog) sprouting 
well, flourishing, Eur. I. T. 1100: of 
men, etc., well-grown, Posidon. ap. 
Strab. 

Evepog, ov, of ox with fine wool, Att. 
collat. form of Ion. evetpog, Ar. Av. 
121, etc. 

iEvecTtepldeg, uv, al,='Ea~epL5e^ y 
Hdt 4, 171. 

iEveo-neptrai, uv, ol,—'Ea-eptTat, 
in Cyrenaica, Hdt. 4, 198 ; Thuc. 7, 
50. 

Evennog, ov, (ev, iaTta) with beau- 
tiful home or situation, of Delos, Call. 
Del. 325.^ 

EveOTu, ovg. r], well-being, tranquil- 
ity, prosperity, Hdt. 1, 85,Aesch. Theb. 
187, Ag. 647, 929 : the forms eveTU 
and eveTvg are very dub. (From ev 
and el[ii, cf. 'eoto, Dor. for ovata, uei 

E0~~U, aTTcOTU.) 

EveTrip'ia, ag, rj, (ev, eTog) goodness 
of season, fruitfulness, abundance of 
fruits of the earth, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 4, 
Plat. Symp. 188 A. 

EveTta, ag, rj,— foreg., Anth. 
iEveTiuv, uvog, 6, Euetion, a com 
mander of the Athenians, Thuc. 7, 9 

EveTvg 7, dub. for eveaTu : perh 
evECTvg, like uTTEaTvg, Ion. for direct 
to. 

EvevpeTog, ov, (ev, evplono) easy 
to find, x&P a £V -> a place in which it 
will be easy to find things, Xen. Oec. 
8, 17, ubi al. evaipeTog. 

Eve<j>odog, ov, (ev, e<podog) easy to 
come at, to reach, v. 1. Thuc. 6, 66. 

EveiprjTog, ov, (ev, eipu) easily boil- 
ed: or easy of digestion, Theophr. 

Ev&Aia, ag, rj, a good, honest emu- 
lation, zeal, opp. to KaKotjqAia, Plut 
from 

Ev&Aog, ov, (ev, CyAog) emulous in 
good. — 2. enviable. Adv. -Aug, Anth. 

Ev^vyog, ov, Ep. evCi (ei, (vyov) 
well or easily yoked: hence in Od. 13 
116: 17, 288, of a ship, well-joined 
well-built, or acc. to others, like evfj 
perfiog, well-benched. 

EvC,v^, vyog, 6, ?), (ev, ^ev^'vxxut 
well paired or matched, Anth. 


ETHA 

Ev£ud, ag, t}, Dor. for ev^uca, Pind. 
P. 4, 233. 

Ev^ueu, u, to be ev^uog, to live ivell 
n happily, opp. to Katco^ueu, M. An- 
tjn. : hence 

Ev(u'ta, ag, t), happiness, a good state 
of life, Arist. Eth. N. 

Ev£ufiov, ov, to, a plant, the seeds 
of which were used like our mustard, 
Brassica eruca, Theophr. Strictly 
ueut. from 

Evfafiog, ov, (ev, fy/J,6g) making 
good broth or soup. 

Evfavog, ov, Ep. kv^uvog, (ev, &vn) 
well-girdled, Horn, (only in II., and H. 
Cer.) always asepith. of women, who 
are also called fiadv^uvoi, KaTJd^u- 
voc, fiaOvnoATroi, from the fawn or 
lower girdle (v. sub voc.) : cf. M idler 
Archaol. d. Kunst, § 339, 3.— II. later 
ot men, girt up for exercise, dressed for 
walking, active, Horace's alte praecinc- 
tus, Hdt. 1, 72, 104, and Att. : metaph. 
unincumbered, (Slug, Dio C. Adv. -vug, 
Alciphr. 

Ev^uog, ov, (ev, fay]) living well or 
long, Theophr. 

Ev^upog, ov, (ev, fapog) quite pure, 
unmixed, of wine, Eur. Ale. 757, and 
Comic, cf. Ath. 423 D, sq. ; irreg. 
compar. ev^upeoTepog. 

Evfacrog, ov, (ev, ^uvvvjnaL)=ev- 
£uvog. 

Evrjyevrjg, Eg, Ep. for Evysvrjg, II. 
11, 427 ; 23, 81. 

EvTffECia, ag, t), (ev, yyeofiaC) good, 
happy government, et; evnyecLng, Od. 
19, 114. 

Evvyopeu, u, to speak well of, praise, 
Pind. 1. 1, 73, in pass. : and 

Evm'opca, ag, t), good words, praise, 
Call. Lav. Pall. 139 : from r 

Evrjyopog, ov, (ev, dyopevu) speak- 
ing well or auspiciously, like ev<t>viuog, 
Eubul. Odyss. 1, unless it be there a 
n. pr. Adv. -pug. 

^Evrjyopog, ov, 6, Euegorus, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Dem. 517, 24. 

EvTjdrjgeg, (eu, i]5vg) very agreeable, 
opp. to drjdr/g. 

Evrideia, rj, Ion. Evrjdtr], goodness of 
disposition, guilelessness, simplicity : 
also in bad sense, simplicity, silliness, 
Wess. Hdt. 3, 140, cf. Thuc. 3, 45 : 
from 

Evr/dng, Eg, (ev, rjdog) good-hearted, 
kind, honest, simple-minded, guileless, 
Archil. 44, Plat. Rep. 349 B : to evrj- 
thg^EvfjdELa, Thuc. 3, 83: in bad 
sense, simple, silly, Hdt. 1, 60 ; 2, 45, 
Thuc, etc ; and as subst., a simple- 
ton, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 16, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. p. 132 : metaph. of wounds, ill- 
nesses, etc., mild, easily healed, Hipp. ; 
opp. to tcanoyOng. Adv. -due, Plat. 
Phaed. 100 D. Superl.-0&rrafa,Eur. 
Andr. 625. 

EvrjOir], 7]g, 7], Ion. for EvrjOsia. 

Evndit,ofj.ai, as pass., to be or act 
like an Evrjdrjg, be foolish, play the fool, 
irpbg aXkrilovg, Plat. Rep. 336 C : to 
be merry, jest, Philostr. 

Evr/diKog, rj, ov, of befitting, belong- 
ing to the £V7j6r]g, kind, mild, gentle, 
Plat. Charm. 175 C : silly, foolish, 
Arist. Phys. Ausc Adv. -nug, Ar. 
Nub. 1258. 

Evrjurjg, eg, (ev, ukt)) well pointed, 
sharp, alx/LLT], II. 22, 319. 

EvrjKoiu, u, to be evrjKoog, be obedi- 
ent : hence 

Evnicota, ag, t), obedience, Diod. 

Evrjuoog, ov, (ev, ukot/) hearing well, 
clear of hearing, Hipp. — II. hearing wil- 
lingly, listening, obedient, Arist. Eth. 
N". Adv. -ug, Evrju. dcaaetadai rcpog 
-i, Polyb. 

EvnTidndToq, Dor. evaAan., ov, (ev, 


EYHN 

TjAandTT}) with good, nimble spindle, 
spinning beautifully , epith. of women, 
Theocr. 28, 22. — II. with beautiful or 
good arrows, epith. of Diana, etc [a] 
Evrj/idTog, ov, (ev, eAaiivu) easy to 
ride or drive over, tceS'lov ev., a piain 
fit for cavalry operations, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
4, 16. 

EvijliZ, iKog, 6, t), (ev, ijAiKia) of 
good growth or figure, late . 

Ev/jAiog, ov, Dor. evdX., (ev, r)?uog) 
well sunned, sunny, Lat. apricus, Eur. 
Hipp. 129, Xen. Oec. 9, 4 ; tjiiepai, 
Ar. Ran. 242. — II. of persons, fond of 
the sun, fond of basking, Philostr. Adv. 
-iug, with bright sunny weather, Aesch. 
Eum. 906. 

EirjAog, ov,=ioxeg., dub. 1. for ev- 
ELAog. 

Ein/nepeu, u, (evfjjuepog) to spend 
the day cheerfully, live happily from day 
to day, Soph. El. 653 : in genl. to be 
happy and prosperous, QrjfSaig evr/juepel 
tu repbg ae, y ou r relations with Thebes 
are prosperous, Soph. O. C. 616 : to 
win, be successful in a thing, gain one's 
point, Aeschin. 36, 18 : also like vikuv, 
c. acc. e. g. Tpayudiav evr/jj.epelv, to 
bring it out successfully, Ath. Hence 

Evrjfi'epTiiia, aTog, to, a prosperous 
event, success, Polyb. 

EvTjfiepia, ag, r), fineness of the day, 
good weather, like evSLa, Xen. Hell. 2, 
4, 2. — II. good times, health and happi- 
ness, health and ivealth, Eur. El. 196 ; 
honour and glory, Pind. I. 1, 56 : from 

Ew/juepog, ov, (ev, ??/uepu) of belong- 
ing to a good or lucky day, ev. <pdog, a 
happy day, Soph. Aj. 709. — 2. enjoying 
a lucky day, chzerful, happy, TrpoguTrov, 
Ar. Av. 1322, iwlpa, Plat. Tim. 71 D. 
— II. (ev, 7//u.epog) tame, gentle. 

^iEvrjuepog, ov, 6, Euh.eme.rus, an his- 
torian and poet of Sicily in the time 
of Ptolemy Lagus, Polyb. 34, 5, 9.— 
2. a grammarian of Cos, Ath. 658 C. 
— Others in Plut., etc. 

Evr]jj.7]g, eg,=ev£/j.r}g, Hipp. 

Evrj/iovLa, ag, t), (ev, r/fiuv) skill in 
throwing or hitting. 

EvvvepiLa, ag, t), a fair wind, Luc. : 
from 

Evrjvejiog, ov, (ev, ave/nog) with fair 
wind, serene, calm, ttovtov X£V/J.a, Eur. 
Dan. 3. — 2. sheltered, peaceful, j3^o~aai, 
Soph. Aj. 198 ; aliitjv, Eur. Andr. 749. 

^EvrjvLvr], ?)g, r), (fem. patronym. 
from Evrjvog) daughter of Euenus, i. e. 
Marpessa, 11. 9, 557 [l\ 

Eif/viog, ov, (ev, t)vlo) obedient to 
the rein, upfj.a, Emped. 343 : in genl. 
obedient, docile, Plat. Legg. 730 B : of 
a disease that easily yields to medicine, 
Hipp. Adv. -ug, Plat. Soph 217 C. 

iEvqvLog, ov, 6, Eucnius, a soothsay- 
er of Apollonia, Hdt. 9, 92. 

Evnvopta, ag, t), (evrjvup) manli- 
ness, manly virtue, Eur. H. F. 407 ; 
and Pind. O, 5, 21, in plur. 

^Evrjvoptdng, ov Ep. ao, 6, son of 
Euenor, i. e. Leiocritus, Od. 22, 294. 

iEvnvog, ov, 6, Euenus, son of Oce- 
anus and Tethys. god of the Euenus 
in Aetolia, Hes. Th. 345.-2. son of 
Mars and Demonice, king of Aetolia, 
father of Marpessa, Apollod. 1, 7,8, 
cf. II. 9, 557.- 3. son of Selapius, 
king of Lyrnessus, II. 2, 693. — 4. two 
Elegiac poets of Paros, Plat. Phaed. 
60 ; Phaedr. 267 A.— II. the Euenus, 
now Fidari, a river of Aetolia, the 
earlier Lycormas, Soph. Tr. 559 ; 
Strab. 327, 451. — 2. also a river of 
Mysia, Id. 612. 

Evr/vvcrog, ov, and EvrjvvTog, ov, 
(ev, dvvu) easy to achieve. 

Evrjvup, opog, o.t), (ev, dvrjp) strict- 
ly manly : in Horn, only in Od. as 


KT0A 

epith. of wine and of arms, 4, 622, 
13, 19, where some make it act.,g-ii> 
ing manhood, inspiriting : acc to Oth 
ers good for man, befitting the manly 
— 2. in Pind. of cities, etc., well man 
ned, abounding in brave men, like eiav 
dpog. O. 1, 37; 6, 136. 
\Evrjvup, opog, 6, Euenor, an autoch 
thon, Plat. Criti. 113 D.— 2. father oi 
the painter Parrhasius, Ath. 543 D 
—3. a physician, Id. 46 D. 

Ev7jw(;%7jg, eg, (ev, ne2.ofj.ai) well off 
well disposed, ap. Hesych. Hence 

EvTjrrtXia. ag, rj, a being well off 
prosperity. Call. Cer. 136. 

Evi]paTog, ov, (ev, epa/iai) much 
loved, lovely, Pind. O. 5, 21 ; 6, 165 : 
evepaTog, is not used. 

iEvrjpeidrjg, ov, 6, son of Eueres,i.e 
Tiresias, Theocr. 24, 70. 

EvfjpeTjiog, ov, (ev, epeTpiog) well 
fitted to the oar, ana'kpiog, Aesch. Pers. 
376: well-rowed, tt'Autu, Soph. O. C. 
716 : vavg, Eur. Ion 11C0. 

Evrjprjg, eg, (ev, *upu) well fitted or 
put together, Horn, (only in Od.) al- 
ways epith. of epeTfiov, and epeTjud, 
well poised, easy to handle. — II. (as it 
from epe , GO'u)=ev?/peTp:og, convenient 
for rowing : but prob. only Gramm. : 
for the other signf. suits in all places, 
cf. evepyfjg, and ev^vyog. 

^Evrjprjg, ovg, 6, Eueres, son of Her- 
cules and Parthenope, Apollod. 2, 7. 
—2. son of Pterelaus, Id. 2, 4, 5.-3. 
father of Tiresias, Id. 3, 6, 7. 

EmjpOToq, ov, (ev, dpou) easy to till 
or cultivate. 

Exirjpvrog, ov, (ev, Itpvu) easy to draw 
out, vdup, H. Horn. Cer. 106. 

EvrjTptog, ov, (ev,rjTpwv) withgood 
or fine thread, finely woven, diKTVOV ev 
rjrpia, Aesch. Fr. 42. 

Evr](j)EV7jg, eg, (ev, d^evog) ivealthy 
v. 1. II. 23, 61, for evrjyevrjg, cf. fivTitye 
vrjg. 

~Evf/X7)g, eg, (ev, rjX°S) well-sounding 
tuneful, Pind. P. 2, 25. 

EvrixyTog, ov, (ev, ^fw)=foreg. 
Eur. Ion 884: loud, Id. Hi p. 1272. 

Evrjxog, ov,—EvrixjlQ'> Ath. 

EvUd?Mjuog, ov, (ev, ddXajuog) bless 
ing wedlock, Nonn. [a] 

Evddlaaaog, ov, (ev, BdAaaaa) 
prosperously placed by the sea, prosper- 
ous by sea, Soph. O. C. 711. — II. of 
one who is a good sailor, can stand a 
voyage, Alciphr. [da] 

EvQaAELa, ag, 7), (evdaAr/g) the bloom, 
flower of a thing, evdaifiovLag, Archyt. 
ap. Stob. p. 13, 38. [a] 

EvdaAeu, u, to bloom, flourish, Nic. 
ap. Ath. 683 C : metaph. to flourish, 
prosper: from 

Ev6d?.ijg, eg, (ev, ddXku, OaAog) 
growing well, flourishing, Aesch. Fr. 
290 ; and so metaph., in Anth. Cf. 
sq. 

EvdaArjc, ig, Dor. for evdvAr/g, q. 
v. : on the quantity of this and the 
foreg. v. Seidl. Eur. Tro. 221, Jac A. 
P. p. 508, 528. 

EvdaAivrig, eg, (ev, daAiru) warming 
well, genial, Q. Sm. 

EvQdvacia, ag, 7), an easy, happy 
death, Philo : and 

Evdu.va.Teu, u, to die well and happi- 
ly, Polyb. : from 

EvOdvaTog, ov, (ev, ddvarog) dying 
well, i. e. easily or happily : eid. Odva- 
rog=evdavaaia, Menand. p. 10. Adv. 
-Tug, Cratin. Incert. 106. [da] 

Evddpaeia, ag, 7/, (evOapcrijg) good 
courage, A pp. 

EvOapaeu, u, to be of good courage-, 
Aesch. Theb. 34, etc. : from 

Evdapcrrjg, eg, (ev, Odpaog) of good 
courage, H. Horn. 7, 9. — 2. safe, opp. 

567 


ET0H 

to iteiv6g, Xen. Hipparch. 4, 11. Adv. 
■afig, Arist. Eth. N. 
^Evdapaia, ag, r),= evddpGeia, Plat. 
Defm.412A. 

Evdedrog, ov, (ei, dedofiaC) easy to 
be seen. 

Evdela, r), "v . evdvg. 

Eideveia, ar, Att. for the Ion. 
and Hellen. evdrjveta : from 

Evdeveu, (D, Att. for the Ion. and 
Hellen. evdr/veo), to be lucky, prosper, 
flourish, Aesch. Eum. 895, 908, 944 : 
from 

EvQevfjg, eg, Att. for the Ion. and 
Hellen. evdrjvrjg, sf. Lob. Phryn. 465, 

sq- t 

Evdevta, ag, r),= evdeveta. ■ 

Evdepunevrog, ov, (ev, depaitevcd) 
easily healed, remedied. — II. easily won 
by kindness or attention, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
2, 10. [a] 

EvdeptGrog, ov, (ev, depifa) easily 
mown : to evd., a kind of balsam, Diosc. 

Evdeppiavrog, ov, {ev, dep/xaivu ) 
easily warmed, Theophr. 

Evdeppiog, ov, (ei), dep/iog) very 
warm, dub. in Hipp. 

Evdepog, ov, (ev, depog) pleasant in 
summer, sunny. 

EvdeGta, ag, good condition, habit 
of body, Hipp. : from 

EvBereu, (D, (evderog) to be well ar- 
ranged, in good order, convenient, The- 
ophr. : to be provided with, abound in, 
tlvl, Id. — 2. transit, to set in order, ar- 
range well, Luc. Hence 

EvderrjGtg, eug, 7], good arrange- 
ment, situation. 

EvderlC,o, (evderog) to set in order, 
arrange orderly, Hes. Th. 541. 
^EvderLov, (ovog, 6, Euthetion, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 1356, 15. 

Evderog, ov, (ev, Ttdnpit) well ar- 
ranged, conveniently placed, Hipp : easi- 
ly stowed, GTrodog, Aesch. Ag. 444 : 
well fitted, convenient for ivear or use, 
Aesch. Theb. 642, Fr. 238. Adv. 
-riog , Diod. 

Evdeuprjrog, ov, (ev, deupeo) easily 
seen, Arist. H. A. : easy to perceive, id. 
Rhet. 

Evdeug, adv. from evdvg. 

Evdrjyrjg, eg,= evd?]KTog. — II. act., 
sharpening well, Anth. 

Evdr) Krog, ov, (ev, dfjyu) well sharp- 
ened, sharp, keen, Lyc. 

Evd-nTieu, u, (evdrjTujg) to suckle, 
nourish ; in pass, to be suckled, fatted 
up, %olpog, Aesch. Fr. 309. Hence 

Evdr/Tiyutov, ov, gen. ovog, well 
suckled, fed well on milk, fioGXog, Leon. 
Tar. : rare form for sq. 

EvQrfkrig, eg, Dor. -ddTirjg, eg, (ev, 
drfkq) well suckled : in genl. well fed, 
plump ; metaph. thriving, prosperous, 
Pind. P. 9, 128, in Dor. form, Eur. 
Tro. 217, Ar. Av. 1062. 

EvdrjTiog, ov, (ei, dr]?ir/) with dis- 
tended udder, Eur. I. A. 580. 

Evdnpioveo), w, and in mid. evdn/xo- 
veojiai, (evdrjjjiov) to set or keep in or- 
der, Plat. Legg. 758 B. 

EvdrjuoGuvr/, r/g, i), good order, good 
management, Hes. Op. 469 : a habit of 
good order, tidiness, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 7 : 
from 

EMr][Juov, ov, gen. ovog, (ev, rtdrj- 
ul) well arranged, compact, neat, of an- 
imals, Arist. H. A. — II. act. orderly, 
setting things in order, dfxual dup-druv 
evd., Aesch. Cho. 84. 

Evdrjveta, ag, rj, (evdqvrjg) a flour- 
ishing state, health, plenty, etc. — II. 
cheapness, wealth. 

Evdr/viu, ti, to be well off, flourish, 
prosper, Lat. florere, vigere, of a coun- 
try, Hdt. 2, 91, 124; and so in aor. 
nass. ivdnvr'iOriv, Id. 1, 66 ; of animals, 
568 


ET9Y 

Hipp., and Arist. Pol. ; of trees, The- 
ophr., etc. : evd. tlvl, to abound in a 
thing, Arist. Gen. An., like Lat. 
abundare. Thorn. M. prefers the form 
evdeveo, q. v. (Perh. best derived, 
like rLdi]vr], from drfki} : others from 
adevog, as if evadeveu : others from 

deOJ, Ttd?]flL.) 

EvdrjV7]g, sg, in good case, flourishing. 
Hence 

Evdrjvla, ag,^,— evdrjveia, esp. rev- 
enue, wealth, Arist. 

Evdrj^, rjyog, b, r), (ev, 6fjyu)=ev- 
dnarog, A. B. 

Evdrjpurog, ov, (ev, dr/parog) easily 
taken, caught or won, Aesch. Supp. 86 ; 
evd. vft rjdovuv, Arist. Eth. N. 

Evdf/pevrog, ov, (ev, drjpevu) v. 1. 
for foreg., Opp. 

Evdrjpia, ag, r), a good catch ox prey, 
successf ul hunting, fishing, etc., Ael. : 
from 

Evdqpog, ov, (ei), df\pa) lucky in 
hunting, etc., Eur. Bacch. 1253: dypa, 
KaXa/xoi, Anth. — II. (ev, dfjp) abound- 
ing in game, good for hunting, opog, 
Strab. 

^Evdrjpog, ov, 6, Eutherus, an Athe- 
nian, a friend of Socrates, Xen. Mem. 
2, 8. 

Evdrjg, Alex, for evdvg, LXX. 

Evdyaavpog, ov, (ei, drjGavp6g)well 
stored up, precious, Anth. 
iEvdiag, ov, 6, Euthias, masc. pr. n., 
Ath., etc. 

EvdiKog, r), ov, (evdvg) straight, k'l- 
V7]<7ig, Sext. Emp. 

EvdiKTog, ov, (ev, dlyu) easily touch- 
ed. — II. act. easily touching, hitting, stri- 
king accurately, Philo : hence sharp, 
clever, quick, of a bird,. Arist. H. A. : 
witty, Polyb. Adv. -rug. Hence 

Evdt^ta, ag, i], expertness, cleverness, 
Philo. 

iEvdtTTTrog, ov, 6, Euthippus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. 

EvdXaarog, ov, (ev, dTidtS) easily 
broken, Arist. Meteor. 

Evdvrjoi[iog,ov,=evduvaTog, Aesch. 
Ag. 1293. 

Evdoivog, ov, (ev, do'LVij) eating 
hugely, epith. of Hercules, Plut. — II. 
evd. yepag, a rich offering, cf. evSetK- 
vog, Aesch. Cho. 257. 

Evdopvj3?]rog, ov, (ev, dopvQeo) easi- 
ly confused, frightened by tumult, Plut. 

„ 

Evdpavarog, ov, (ev, dpavo) easily 
broken, Plut. 

Evdpiyaog, ov, (ev, dpiynog) well 
coped OX corniced, Eur. Hel. 70. 

Evdpt^, rpi%og, 6, f), (ev, dpi!;) with 
beautiful hair, in II. always of horses, 
fine-coated OX with flowing mane, and in 
Ep. form Hrptxag irnrovg, 23, 13, 
301, 351. — II. made of good stout hair, 
of a fishing line, Anth. 

Evdpovog, ov, Ep. evdp., (ev, dpo- 
vog) fair-seated, with a beautiful seat or 
throne, in Horn, always in Ep. form, 
as epith. of 'Hwc, II. 8, 561, Od. 6, 48, 
etc. 

Evdpoog, ov, (ei), dpoog) sioeetly or 
loud sounding, Opp., and Anth. 

EvdpvTxrog, ov, (ev, dpvTVTu) easily 
broken or crumbled, yrj, Strab. : in 
genl. easily divided,utjp, Arist. de Anim. 
— II. like Lat. fr actus, dissolutus, ener- 
vated. 

Evdv, neut. as adv. from evdvg, q. v. 

Evdv(3oA£0), l>, to throw, send right 
forward, Plut — II. intrans. to dart, go 
right forward, Id. ; and 

EvdvfioMa, ag, i], a straight, direct 
throiv, aim, Plut. : from 

EvdvBoXog, ov, (evdvg, fiuTiko)) 
throwing straight at, hitting: ovo/ia evd., 
the e,z«cz name, Philo. Adv. -Xug, Id. 


ET9T 

EvdvyTiuaaog, ov, Att. -nog, (ei- 
dvg, yXtoGGa) straight forward speak- 
ing, honest of tongue, Pind P. 2, 157. 

Evdvypapifiog, ov, (evdvg, ypapLjiff) 
rectilinear, Arist. Coel. 

\Evdv5r]p:og, ov, 6, Euthydemus, a 
leader of the Athenians, in the Pe- 
loponnesian war, Thuc. 5, 19. — 2. 
of Chios, a Sophist, who taught in 
Athens, Plat. Crat. 386 D.— 3. son oi 
Cephalus of Syracuse, brother of the 
orator Lysias, Id. Rep. 1. — 4. 6 Kc- 
log, son of Diocles, a pupil of Socra- 
tes, Id. Conv. 122 B.— 5. of Phlya, sent 
on an embassy to Philip at Elatea, 
Dem. 282, 22. Name of several Athe- 
nian archons, Diod. S., Ath. — Others 
in Dem. 567, 26 ; Strab., etc. 

EvdvdtKatog, ov, prob. 1. in Aesch. 
Eum. 312 for evdvdwog, strictly, se- 
verely just. 

\Evdv6ui7], Tjg, r), Euthydice, daugh- 
ter of Miltiades, Diod. S. 20, 14 : in 
Plut. EvpvdtKrj. 

Evdvdltiia, ag, }/, an open, lirect 
trial, ivithout evasion or quibble, evdvdt- 
Kiav elgtevat, Dem. 908, 7; evdvdticia 
elgiivat, Id. 1103, 11, or eigeWelv, 
Isae. 60, 32, to bring the cause to a 
fair issue, of a defendant who availed 
himself of no legal objections or hin- 
drances, such as 7rapaypa<paL, dia- 
[laprvpiai, etc. : from 

EvdvdiKog, ov, (evdvg, 6lktj) deci- 
ding, judging strictly : in genl. just, 
Aesch. Ag. 761, cf. also evdvdututog. 

iEvdvdtKog, ov, 6, Euthydicus, a 
physician, Dem. 1018, 10. — 2. a citizen 
of Chalcis, Luc. 

Evdv6po[J.eoj, (J, to run straight, esp. 
of ships, to sail in a straight course 
Philo, and N. T. : from 

Evdvdpofiog, ov, (evdvg, dpa/xelv, 
6*p6[iog) in a straight course, Strab. 

Evdvevrepog, ov, (evdvg, evrepcv) 
with a straight intestine, Arist. H. A. 

Evdveireia, ag, r), straightforward 
speaking, truthfulness: from 

Evdvemjg, eg, (evdvg, erxog, eiireZv) 
straightforward, honest in speech. 

Evdveixia, ag, r),=evdveTreLa. 

Evdvepyrjg, eg, (evdvg, *epyo) accu- 
rately wrought, Luc. 

Evdvddvdrog, ov, (evdvg, ddvarog) 
suddenly killing, mortal, n%i]yf), Plut 
[«] 

Evdvdpt^, rpixog, 6, r), (evdvg, dpL^) 
with straight sleek hair, Arist. Gen. An. 

EvdvKavlog, ov, (evdvg, navhog) 
straight-stalked,Th.eoph.x. 

}Ei)dvK?S]g, eovg, 6, Euthycles, a 
Spartan envoy to the king of Persia, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 33.-2. an Athenian 
archon 01. 110, 2, Dem. 266, 16.— 3. 
an Athenian for whom Demosthenes 
wrote the oration against Aristocra- 
tes, Dem. 622, 27— Others of this 
name in Thuc. 1, 46 ; 3, 140, etc. 

t EvdvKpdrrjg, ovg, 6, Euthycrates, an 
Olynthian, who betrayed his native 
city to Philip of Macedon, Dem. 99, 
22 ; 426, 2 ; v. Thirlw. 5, p. 316.- 
Others in Isae., Arist., etc. 

lEvdvuptrog, ov, 6, Euthycritus, a 
native of Plataea, Lys. 167, 2. — 2. an 
Athenian archon, Diod. S. 

EvdvXrjTzrog, ov, (evdvg, ?i,a/j,j3dvo)) 
easy to get at, to procure. 

EvdvTioyla, ag, ?), = evdveixeia 
from 

Evdv?i6yog, ov, (evdvg, %eyw)=ev 
dverrjjg. 

Evdvjiaxeu,£), to fight boldly: from 
Evdvpidxvg, ov,6, (evdvg, fiaxoiiaf) 
fighting straightforward, i. e. unflinching, 
resolute, Pind. O. 7, 27. [a] Hence 
Evdvpidxta, ag, r), an open, fair fight 
Plut. 


ETOT 

Evdv/Ltaxoc , ov, — evdvjidxrjg, Si- 
mon. 21. [a] 

tEvdvjidxog, ov, b, Euthymdchus , 
masc. pr. n., Dem. 1083, 4. 

\Evdvjievrjg, ovg, 6, Euthymenes, an 
Aeginetan, celebrated by Pindar, N. 
5, 75. — 2. an Athenian archon 01. 
85, 4, Diod. S. — Others in Paus., 
etc. 

Evdv/neco, co, to be evdv/uog, to be of 
good cheer, enjoy one's self, Eur. Cycl. 
530. — II. trans, to make cheerful, cheer, 
Aesch. Fr. 266: hence again evdvjie- 
ojiai, as pass, in signf. I., Xen. Hell. 
7, 4, 36, em tlvl, Cyr. 4, 1, 19. 
Hence 

Evdvjirjreov, verb, adj., one must 
make merry, be cheerful, Xen. 

EvQvfiia, ag, rj, cheerfulness, joy, 
festivity, Pind. I. 1, 88 and Xen. ; also 
in plur., Pind. O. 2, 63. f 

Evdvfiog, ov, (ev, dvjiog) well-mind- 
ed, well-disposed, kind } Od. 14, 63. — II. 
usu. of good cheer, cheerful, Pind. O. 5, 
51, and Xen. — 2. of horses, spirited, 
Xen. Eq. 11, 12. — 3. of things, agree- 
able, Aesch. Supp. 959. Adv. -jicog. 
with good cheer, cheerfully, Batr. 159, 
Aesch. Ag. 1592 : Compar. -orepov, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 27 : Superl., -orara, 
lb. 3, 3, 12. 

\Evdvfiog, ov, 6, Euthymus, a cele- 
brated boxer of Locri, in Italy, Strab. 
255. 

Evdvva, or evdvvrj, rjg, r), v. sub 
fin., (evdvvco) usu. in plur., a judicial 
investigation, inquiry, esp. at Athens, 
a scrutiny or passing of accounts, audit, 
Ar. Eq. 825, Plat., and Oratt. : evdv- 
vac rrjr rrpecrflecag, etc., an account of 
one's embassage, etc., Dem. 367, 2 : 
evdvvag dirairetv, to call for one's 
accounts, call one to account ; opp. to 
evdvvag dcdovai, vrrexecv, to give 
them in, submit to a scrutiny, Ar. 
Pac. 1187, Lys. 183, 21: evdvvag 
bfy'kelv, to be bound to do so, Lys. 118, 
25 ; but also, to be found guilty of 
malversation, Aeschin. 55, 17. Cf. 
Bockh. P. E. 1, 254.— II. correction, 
chastisement, Plat. Prot. 326 E.— Ev- 
dvvrj, has been supposed to be only a 
late form, and evdvva that of true 
Att. Greek, so that the plur. should 
be evdvvai : but Gottling ad Arist. 
Pol. p. 359 rejects evdvva, as contra- 
ry to analogy, quoting Phryn. 23, and 
Ruhnk. Tim. on dpcvva. 

Evdvvog, ov, b, an investigator, scru- 
tineer, auditor, who examined and 
passed the accounts of magistrates, 
etc. : at Athens there were ten : on 
them and the "koyiarac, v. Bockh. P. 
E. 1, 254, sqq. — II. in genl. a correct- 
or, chastiser, like evdvvrrjp, Aesch. 
Pers. 828, Eum. 273. 

^Evdvvog, ov, 6, Euthynus, father of 
Hermolycus, Hdt. 9, 105.— 2. an ath- 
lete, Dem. 537, 14, v. 1. Evdvpcog. — 
Others in Ath., Arist., etc. 

iEvdvvovg, ov, 6, Eythynous, an 
Athenian against whom Isocrates 
wrote an oration.— Others in Plut., 
etc. 

Evdvvacg, eog, r), (evdvvco) a 
straightening, opp. to KCtjuipig, Arist. 
Meteor. 

Evdvvrrjp, rjpog, 6, and evdvvrrjg, 
ov, b, (evdvvco) a director, guide, ruler, 
corrector, judge, v(3piog evdvvTrjp, a 
chastiser of violence, Theogn. 40. — 2. 
esp.=evdvvog, signf. I., Plat. Legg. 
945 A.— II. as adj., evdvvrrjp oiag, the 
guiding rudder, Aesch. Supp. 717. 

Evdvvrrjpia, ag, rj, the part of a ship, 
wherein the rudder was fixed, Eur. I. T. 
1356 : strictly fem. from 

Evdvvrrjpcog, a, ov, making straight: 


EY9T 

hence directing, ruling, CKrjitrpov, 
Aesch. Pers. 764 : from 

Evdvvrrjg, ov, b,= evdvvrrjp, Plat. 
Legg. 945 B. 

EvdvvriKog, rj, ov,— evdvvrrjpcog, 
Arist. Pol. 

Evdvvrdg, rj, ov, drawn straight, 
Arist. Meteor. : from 

Evdvvco, fut. -vvoj, (evdvg)— the Ho- 
meric idvvco, to lead or guide straight, 
as a horse by the bit, etc., Aesch. Pr. 
287, etc. : evd. rjvcag, Ar. Av. 1738 ; 
to steer straight, 66pv, the bark, Eur. 
Cycl. 15 ; n?Mrav, Hec. 39.-2. to di- 
rect, govern, Soph. Ant. 178, Eur. Hec. 

9. — 3. to keep straight, preserve, bTifiov, 
Pind. P. 1, 88 ; so, evd. ovpov, to send, 
a straight fair wind, Id. O. 13, 38.— II. 
to make or put straight, as a bent piece 
of wood, Plat. Prot. 325 D.— 2. me- 
taph., evd. dticag twoTicdg, to make 
crooked judgments straight, Solon 
15, 36 ; and so evd. dlnag laoig, Pind. 
P. 4, 273.— III. esp. at Athens, to call 
to account, scrutinise the accounts, (ev- 
dvvai) of a magistrate, Plat. Polit. 
299 A : hence in pass, to be called to 
account, and so to be corrected, rivog, 
for a thing, Thuc. 1, 95. — 2. intrans. 
to serve as evdvvog, Plat. Legg. 946 C. 

Evdvovecpca, ag, r), a clear, distinct 
dream, Arist. Insomn. : from 

Evdvbvecpog, ov, (evdvg, bvetpog) 
clearly, distinctly dreaming, Arist. 

EvdvirTioeu, co, (evdvrrTioog) to sail 
straight, eixL rc, Strab. Hence 

EvdvrrXoca, ag, rj, a straight voyage, 
Strab. 

EvdvrtXoKca, ag, rj, (evdvg, rcTienco, 
rc?iOK?j) straight weaving, evenness of 
texture, Plat. Polit. 283 A. 

Evdv7T?ioog, ov, contr. -rrlovg, ovv, 
{evdvg, rcXeco) sailing straight. 

EvdvKvoog, ov, contr. -nvovg, ovv, 
(evdvg, rvveoj) straight blowing, Pind. 
N. 7, 42.— II. breathing freely, Hipp. 

Evdv7rojUTC7jg, eg,— sq. 

EvdvKOjUTtog, ov, (evdvg, rxeji'Kco) 
guiding straight, Pind. N. 2, 10. 

EvdvTropeu, to, (evdviropog) to go 
straight forward, norjiog evdviropcov, 
unswerving, inflexible fate, Aesch. Ag. 
1005 : c. acc. cognato, evd. 666v, 
Spdjuov, to go a straight course, Pind. 
O. 7, 167, I. 5, 76. 

Evdviropia, ag, r), straightness of 
course, progress in a straight line, Plat. 
Legg. 747 A : from 

EvdvTcopog, ov, (evdvg, itopevofiai) 
going straight, Theophr. : metaph. 
straight forward, honest, r)dog, Plat. 
Legg. 775 D. Adv. -pug. 

Evdvp'p'rjfj.ovecj, to, to speak plainly, 
or to speak off-hand, Plut. 

Evdvp'p'rj/Lcocvvrj, rjg, r), the character 
or language of the evdvpprjjitov, open- 
ness, plainness of speech, Sext. Emp. : 
from 

Evdvp'p'rjjUOJV, ov, (evdvg, p^rjfx.a) plain 
of speech, honest. Adv. -jiovug, Clem. 
Al. 

Etidvp'p'i&g, ov, (evdvg, p"i{,a) straight- 
rooted, Theophr. 

Evdvp'p'iv, Ivog, b, rj, (evdvg, frig) 
straight-nosed. 

Evdvpaog, ov, (ev, dvpcrog) with 
beautiful thyrsus, Eur. Bacch. 1158, 

EY'OT'S, evdela, evdv,= the older 
and Ion. form idvg (as always in II., 
Od., and Hdt.), adj., straight, direct, 
whether perpendicular or horizontal, 
opp. to GKo'Saog or na/nrvTiog, Plat. : 
evd. rrloog, Pind. O. 6, 177.— 2. in 
moral sense, straight-forward, open, 
honest, p"fjrpai, Tyrt. 8, dUrj, Pind. N. 

10, 22, cf. evdvvcj II. 2 ; 6 evdvg 16- 
yog, Eur. Hipp. 492. — 3. in adverb, 
usages, eig to evdv ftle'iTeiv, to look 


ETOT 

straightforward, Xen. Eq. , 17 : arro 
rov evdeog Tieyeiv, to speak straight 
out, Valck. Hipp. 491, en rov evdeog, 
at once, immediately, hastily, Thuc. 1 , 34, 
etc.: hence unconditionally, in short : so 
too, drf evdecag (sc. 6Sov) Plut. Fab. 3 : 
also, rr)v evdelav, Eur. Med. 384. — II. 
as adv. evdvgWi<\ evdv,of place, straight 
to, TLvXovde, eg Iiv\ov r H. Horn. 
Merc. 342, 355 ; so ertl tottov, Xen 
Cyr. 5, 2, 37 : also c. gen. straigh 
towards..., as evdv ruv nvprjftiov, eiidt 
TLe/Arjvrjg, Ar. Eq. 254, Av. 1421, cf. 
idvg. — 2. of time, straightway, forth- 
with, at once, Pind., Trag., etc. ; rov 
depovg evdvg kpxojievov, at the very 
beginning of summer, Thuc. 2, 47 : 
hence, acc. to Gramm., suddenly, 
hastily, rashly. In these signfs. both 
evdv and evdvg are freq., v. Jac. A. P. 
p. lxxvi : yet in the local signf. the 
form evdv was Att. the more usu., 
Heind. Plat. Lys. 203 E, Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 117, 1 ; and in later Greek, evdv 
prevailed, Lob. Phryn. 144. — 3. for 
instance, to take the first example that 
occurs, Ruhnk. Tim., cf. avrUa II. 
Freq. pleonast. with ixapaxprj^i <1- v -» 
and the like, cf. Wolf Lept. p. 235, 
Schaf. Mel. p. 61.— III. evdeog, adv., 
is used just in the same way, Soph. 
Aj. 31, etc. ; cf. also rrapaxprj/ia. — 
IV. r) evdela, as subst. — 1. sub. ypa/u- 
firj, a straight line, Arist. Mund., and 
Polyb. — 2. sub. Trruatg, the nomina- 
tive case, Lat. casus rectus, Gramm. 
(Nothing to do with ev as the collat. 
form idvg abundantly shows.) 

Evdvauvog, ov, (ev, dvaavog) well- 
fringed, Leon. Tar. [v} 

Evdvrevrjg, eg, (evdvg, reivoj) stretch- 
ed out, straight, Ael. 

Evdvrijg, rjrog, r), (evdvg) straight- 
ness, a straight direction, Arist. Meteor. 
— II. metaph. honesty, justice, LXX. 

PA ,„ . 

Evdvrojiog, ov, (evdvg, re/nvu) cut- 
ting straight : but — II. proparox. ev- 
dvrouog, ov, pass., cut straight, straight, 
Pind. P. 5, 120. 

Evdvrovog, ov, (evdvg, reivoS)= evdv- 
revrjg. — II. ru evd., catapults, to shoot 
darts with, v. nalLvrovog. 

Evdvrprjrog, ov, (evdvg, rirpdu) 
bored right through. 

Evdvrpixog, ov, (evdvg, 6pL^)=evdv- 
dpi?, Arist. H. A. 

Evdvcpepyg, eg, (evdvg, (pepo) going, 
running in a straight line, Plat. Legg. 
815 B. 

tEvdv(j)rj/J,og, ov, 6, Euthyphemus, 
masc. pr. n., Dem. 1324, 10. 

Evdv(f)opeoj, co, (evdvg, (pepco) to carry 
straight. Pass to go, be moved in a 
straight line. Hence 

EvdvQopia, ag, r), motion in a straight 
line, Arist. Phys. Ausc. ; opp. to kvk 
Tiofyopia. 

Evdvqjpcov, ov, gen. ovog, (evdvg, 
(j>prjv) right, straight-minded. — II. well- 
disposed, kind, dub. in Aesch. Eum 
1034. 

iEvdv(j>pcov, ovog, 6, Euthyphron, an 
Athenian, after whom one of the dia 
logues of Plato was named. 

Evdvcovvtj, vxog, b, rj, (evdvg, bvv^) 
with straight nails, claivs, talons, Arist 
H. A., v. Lob. Phryn. 708. 

Evdvcopeco, to, to go straight for 
ward: and 

Evdvcopla, ag, r), a straight course o 
direction, Plat. Rep. 436 E : from 

Evdvcopog, ov, also d, ov, in a 
straight direction : esp. in neut. ev 
dvcopov as adv., = evdvg, Xen. An. 2 
2, 16. (Usu. deriv. from lopa, bu 
never found of time: perh. better from 
evdv only.) 

569 


ETKA 

Evdupr]^, rjnog, 6, r/, (ev, 6upa$) 
well-mailed, Nonn., Anth. 

tEvfa, uv, tu, Euia, a city of Mace- 
donia Diod. S. 19, 11. 

Euid^u, v. evafa. 

EviaKog, 7], bv, (EVtog) Bacchic, 
Anth. : as fem. eviuc, dfiog, t). 

Eiiurog. ov, (ev, idojuat) easily 
healed, curable, Hipp, [i] 

Eviopug, urog, 6, 7], (ev, idpug) 
easily perspiring, Arist. Probl. : a neut. 
eiiidpov, in Theophr. Fr. 9. 

Eviepog, ov, (ev, lepoc) very holy, 
Lat. sacrosanctus, Anth. [I] 

EvikuTEVU, to be very propitious, 
merciful, LXX. : from 

Evi'Aurog, ov, (ev, lluo/tai) very 
propitious, merciful, LXX. [l] 

Evivoc. ov, (ev, lg) with stout fibres, 
g&Xov, Theophr. 

Evloc, ov, 6, Euios, Evius, epith. of 
Bacchus, Soph., and Eur., from the 
cry Eva, evol ; hence — II. evtog, ov, 
as adj. Bacchic, inspired by Bacchus, 
Soph., Eur., etc. 
iEving, ov, 6, Eu'ius, of Chalcis, a 
pipe player, Ath. 538 F. 
iEvL-rrr/, rjg, r), Euippe, daughter of 
Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. — 2. daughter 
of Leucon, Paus. : prop. fem. from 

Evirr-og. ov, (ev, 'iKTcog) of per- 
sons, delighting in horses, well-horsed., 
H. Horn. Ap. 210, Pind., etc.— 2. of 
places, famed for horses, Pind., Soph., 
etc. 

tE vl~- og, ov, b, Eu'ippus, son of 
Thestius, Apollod. 1. 1, 10. — 2. a 
Trojan, slain by Patroclus, II. 16, 
417." — 3. son of Megareus, Paus. — 4. 
an Athenian archon, Diod. S. 

Evi-iTiog, ov, Ion. for eveortog. 

EviGrog, ov, (ev, Eldevai) rrodog 
EVicrog, desire of knowledge, acc. to 
Jacobs ; dub. in Ep. Ad. 168. 

Eviaxiog, ov, (ev, lax'tov) with good, 
beautiful hips, Anth. 

Evix^vg, v, gen. vog, (ev, Ix^vg) 
abounding in fish, Diod. 

EvLurr/g, ov, b, (eviog) Bacchic ; 
fem. eviunc, iSog, Mcsch. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1,242. 

iEvKa.A/j.og, ov, 6, Eucadmus, a statu- 
ary. Paus. 

EvKarjg, ig, (ev, Kaiu) easily burnt, 
Diosc. 

EvuaQcLLpsTog, ov, {ev, Kudatpeu) 
easy to pull down, overthrow, overcome, 
Time. 7, 18. 

EvaaBedpog, ov, (ev, Kadsdpa) with 
good seat or bench,= ei)GE?i, l uog. 

EvudOEKTog. ov, (ev, Karsxu) easily 
kept under, restrained, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 
69. 

EvKaipiu, u, (evicatpog) to have 
good opportunity, leisure or tune, Polyb. ; 
c. inf., PLut. — II. evk. elg ri, to devote 
one's leisure to a thing, occupy one's self 
with it, N. T. — III. to enjoy good times, 
be well off, prosper, Polyb. ; roig Bioig, 
lb. Also EVKaLpeoficu, as dep.. in 
this signf, Posidon. ap. Ath. 275 A. 
Hence 

EvKaLprjfxa, aroc, to, a thing sea- 
sonably done, Stob. 'Eel. 2, 194. 

EvKaipta, ag, 7], good season, fitting 
time, an opportunity. Isocr. 239 E, Plat. 
Phaedr. 272 A.— II. suitableness, ap- 
propriateness, Plut. — 2. convenience, 
good situation, rrbAeug, Polyb. — III. 
wealth, prosperity, Polyb. : from 

EvK.ai.pog, ov, (ev, Kaipog) in season, 
seasonable. Soph. O. C. 32 : rb evKai- 
oov=evKaipia. Dion. H. — II. of places, 
convenient, well-situated. Polyb. — III. 
at leisure. Adv. -pug. Hipp. : compar. 
•orepov. Plat. Phaed. 78 A : superl. 
orara, Polyb. 

Evxd?.og, evKukia, Dor. for evki]A. 
570 


ETKA 

EvKu/iuTog, ov, (ev, Kap.arog) of easy 
labour, easy, Ku/j.arog, Eur. Bacch. 66: 
well-wrought, Anth. — II. of persons, 
laborious, Anth. [a] 

EvndfiTzeLa, ag, 7) . flexibility : from 

EvKa/j.7n)g, Eg, (ev, ku/u.tvtc)) well- 
bent or curved, dperravov, n7ir]tg, ro^a, 
Od. 18, 368; 21, 6, H. Horn. 27, 12. 
— II. easy to bend, curve, turn, Plut. 

iEviiafiirldag, a, b, Eucampidas, an 
Arcadian, charged by Demosthenes 
with being gained over by Philip, 
Dem. 324, 9 ; cf. Polyb. 17, 14, 2. 

EvKap.TTTog, ov, (ev, ku/utttu) easily 
bent, flexible, Hipp. Hence 

EvKap.Tpia, ag, r), flexibility, Arist. 
Gen. An. 

EvKupdiog, ov, (ev, icapdla) good of 
heart, stout-hearted, brave, Lat. egrcgie 
cordatus, Soph. Aj 364, and Eur. : of 
a horse, spirited, Xen. Eq. 6, 14. — II. 
strengthening, good for the napdla or 
stomach, Hipp. Adv. -iug, Eur. Hec. 
549. ^ 

EvKaprreu, u. to be evuaprcog, to 
abound in fruit, Theophr. 

EvKaprcia, ag, r), (evuaprcog) fruit- 
fulness, abundance of fruit, Theophr. 

fF.i'Kap-ia, ag, t), Eucarpia, a city 
of Greater Phrygia. Strab. 

EvKapTTog, ov, (ev, itaprtbg) rich in 
fruit, fruitful, of women, H. Horn. 30, 
5 ; of trees, corn, land, etc. — II. act. 
fruitful, fertilising, Theophr. 

EvuardyvuGrog, ov, (ev, Karayi- 
yvuGKu) blameworthy. 

Evuaruyuv LGTog, ov, (ev, nara- 
yuviCo/Liai) easily conquered, Polyb. 

FjVKaTaKo/iiiGTog, ov, (ev, KaraKO- 
jui(u) easy to be transported, v%7]\ Strab. 
— II. easily led or prone to a thing. 

EvKarai<pdri]rog, pv, (ev, tcara- 
Kpareu) easy to keep in subjection or 
retain, Polyb. [npu] 

EvKard?.r]~rog, ov, (ev, KaraTiaji- 
Bdvu) easy to take in, comprehend. 

EvKardTJiaKTog, ov, (ev, icara?i- 
Auggu) easily appeased, placable, Arist. 
Rhet. Adv. -rug. 

Eviiard?\.vror, ov, (ev, KaraXvu) 
easy to overthrow, Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 15. 

EvKarajuddrjrog. ov. (ev, Kara/uav- 
duvu) easy to understand, Hipp, [a] 

Evicara/udxrjrog, ov, (ev, Kara/id- 
XOfiat) easily conquered, [a] 

EvKaruvonrog, ov, (ev, naravoiu) 
easily intelligible. 

EvKard-nXriKTog, ov, (ev, Kara- 
TtXr/GGu) easily scared. 

EvKara-pdvvrog, ov, (ev, Kara- 
rrpavvu) placable, [—pd] 

EvKard-priarog, ov, (ev, Kararcpi)- 
6u) easily kindled, set on fire. 

EvKararcrorirog, ov, (ev, Kara- 
rrroeu) easily frightened. 

EvKaru—rurog, ov, (ev, Kararcirc- 
ru) given to falling down. 

EvKaraGn/iavrog, ov, (ev, KaraGt]- 
/ualvu) easily sealed. 

EvKardGKerrrog, ov, (ev, tcaraGKerr- 
ro/Ltat) easily visible. 

F^VKaraGKevaGrog, ov, (ev, Kara- 
GKevd^u) easily constructed. 

EvK.ardcK.evog, ov, (ev, KaraGKevf]) 
= foreg. 

EvKardGTdrog, ov, (ev, KadtGrrjfu) 
well-fixed, firm. 

EvKaruG-podog, ov, (ev, Karacrpe- 
<bu) well-turned, of a period, Dem. 
Phal. 

EvKardcxerog, ov, (ev, Karexu) 
easily held fast, Hipp. 

EvicararpoxaGrog, ov, (ev, Kara- 
rpoxd^u) easily overrun, easily attacked : 
hence of persons, exposed to attack or 
blame, Strab. 

EvKaracpopla, ag, r), a leaning, in- 
clination, Diog. L. : from 


EYK1 

EvKarddopog, ov, (ev, ka-acptpw 
fj.at) leaning downwards, pi one towards 
a thing, esp. ol passions, etc., Lat. 
proclivis.pronus, npog Ti, Arist- Eth. N. 

EvKara<bpbv7]Tog, ov, (ev, Kara- 
(ppoveu) easy to be despised, contempt 
ible, despicable, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 28 
Adv. -rug. 

EvKard-ipEVGrog, ov, (ev, Karaipev 
doytat) safe to tell lies about, Strab. 

EvKareaicrog, ov, (ev, Kardyvvfii 
pf. Kareaya) easily broken. 

EvicurepyaGTog, ov, (ev, Karepyd 
^0/j.at) easy to be wrought, yr), The- 
ophr. : easy of digestion, Xen. Mem. 4 
3, 6. — 2. easy of accomplishment, Alist 
Rhet. — 3. easily subdued, conquered, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 12. 

EvKarnyoprjrog, ov, (ev, Kar?]yo- 
peu) easy to be blamed, open to accusa- 
tion, Time. 6, 77. 

EvKaroLKrjrog, ov, (ev, icaroiKsu) 
convenient for inhabiting. 

EvKUTOTCTOg, OV, (EV, KUTOTTTOr) 

easily seen, clear. 

EvKaropdojrog, ov, (ev, naropGou) 
easily effected. Adv. -rug. 

Evudroxog, ov,(ev, Karex^^Kard- 
Gxerog. 

EvKavcrog, or -Kavrog, ov, (ev, 
kulu) easily burning, Theophr. 

EvKeuvog, ov,= sq., dub. in Plut. 

EvKeacrog, ov, (ei), Ked^u) easily 
cleft, or split. 

EvKeurog, ov, poet, for foreg., keS- 
pog, Od. 5, 60. 

EvK&udog. ov, (ev, Ke?iadog) sound- 
ing well, melodious, Ar. Nub. 312. 

EvKevrpog, ov, (sii, Kivrpov) point- 
ed, Anth. 

EvKEpaog, ov, and EVKEpug, uv, 
gen. urog, (ev, KEpag) with beautiful 
horns, Soph. Aj. 64 . 

EvKepaGTog, ov, (ev, nepavvvpLL) 
well mixed, well tempered, of the atmos- 
phere, Plut. 

EvKepdfjg, eg, (ev, Kepdog) gainful, 
Opp. 

EvKep,udreu, u, (si, Ktpfza) to be 
moneyed, rich in money. 

Evuepug, uv, v. evKEpaog. 

Evice<pu?iog, ov, (ev, KedaAf)) with a 
good head, Arr. — II. good for, strength 
ening the htad, cf. EVKupdiog. 

EvKifArjreipa, ag, t), (evKv'Aog) sht 
that lulls, soothes, rzaiduv, Hes. Op. 
462. ^ 

EvK-rfKia, ag, t), quiet : from 

EvK7p:og, ov, and'Ap. Rh. tj, ov, 
Dor. evKdXog, Ael. lengthd. form ol 
eK7]?.og, quiet, calm, gentle, II. 1, 554: 
free from care, quiet, like Lat. securus, 
evK. evSeiv, Od. 14, 479, ^vvvaieiv, 
Soph. El. 241 ; but also careless, idle, 
Od. 3, 263 : undisturbed, uninterrupted, 
-oAe/ilCeiv, II. 17, 371 : with confi- 
dence, bold, Hes. Op. 669, H. Horn. 
Merc. 480. From Theocr. and Ap. 
Rh. downwds. also of things, as vv^ 
evk., still, silent, Theocr. 2, 166 ; un- 
interrupted, unceasing, rrrepvyeg, Ap. 
Rh. ; Kuirat, Opp. Adv. -?iug. (No- 
thing to do with ei) : prob. from the 
same root as ekuv, cf. EK7]?iog, and 
Buttm. Lexil. in y.) 

EvKT]\og, ov, (ev, kulu, Kv7.6g) easily 
burning, Ion ap. Phot. 

EvKivrjGia, ag, ?), easiness of motion 
agility: from 

Ei'Kivr/rog, ov, (ev, klveu) easily 
moved, Lat. mobilis, Hipp., and Plat 
Tim. 58 E. — II. easily stirred or roused 
rrpbg bpyfjv, Arist. Rhet. Adv. -rug. 

ra , 

EvKLGGog, ov, (ev, KLGGog) ivied, 
Anth. 

Eviiiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (ev, kluv) 
with beaxdif id pillars, Eur. Ion 185. JY* 


EYKN 

EvuAudog, ov, (ev, nAddog) with fine 
twigs. 

EijuAaaTog, ov, (ev, nAd(S) easily 
broken. 

EvuAer/g, eg : for the acc. evuAeea, 
contr. evkAeo., poets have also evkaeu, 
as if from eviiAf)g, plur. Eva'Aiag, Si- 
mon. 31,1, and Pind. ; Horn, has the 

engthd. evK?.E~cag, II. 10, 281, Od 21, 
331 (ev, nAsog.) Of good report, famous, 
glorious, Horn., etc. Adv. -etig, in 
Horn, -etoig, 11. 22, 110. Hence 

EvuAeiu and evkAslu, ag, fj, good 
fame, renown, in Horn, always in poet, 
form kvKAdv, II. 8, 285, Od. 14, 402 : 
Ion. EVKAetrj, Dor. evtcAeia. Hence 

iEvKAeta, ag. tj, Euclla, an appell. 
of Diana at Thebes and Corinth, 
Paus.. Pint. Aristid. 20.— 2. fem. pr. 
n., Ath. — II. to, the Euclia, a festival 
in honour of Diana Euclia, Xen. Hell. 

4, 4, 2. 

tEw/cAeafyf, ov, 6, Eudides, Euclid, 
a Zanclean, founder of Himera,Thuc. 
6, 5. — 2. son of the tyrant Hippo- 
crates of Gela, Hdt. 7, 155. — 3. one 
of the thirty tyrants in Athens, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 2.-4. Archon, 01. 94, 2, 
B. C. 403, the year of the restoration 
of the exiles, of a general amnesty by 
which no prosecutions were to be com- 
menced for acts previously commit- 
ted, and of the re-establishment, with 
slight modifications, of Solon's laws, 
Dem. 713, 19, etc. ; hence the prov. 
Tu Trpo EvkAeISov e^etu^elv, Luc. 
Catap. 5 : cf. Wolf Lept. p. 72.-5. a 
Phliasian, a soothsayer, Xen. An. 7, 
8, 1.— 0. of Megara, a pupil of So- 
crates, and founder of the Megaric 
sect. Plat. — 7. a celebrated mathema- 
tician of Alexandrea, in the time of 
Ptolemy Philadelphus. — Others in 
Paus., etc. 

Evk7iel&, Ion. EVKArfifa, (evkAeio) 
to praise, laud, Sapph. 137, Tyrt. 3, 24. 

EvuAetTjg, eg. Ep. for evK'Aerjg, adv. 
kvKAcivg, 11. 22, 110. 

Ei)K?LELVog, ov, {si, nAetvog) much- 
famed, Anth. 

Evic?^iaTog, ov, (ev, kAelo) well- 
shut. 

EvKl-rjig, also evuAf/ig, idog, tj, 
more rarely oxyt. evkAtjic, Zdog, Ion. 
for foreg., well-closed, close-shutting, 
Qvpv, 11. 24, 318. [£] t 

EvK?^7]fj.uTEO. £), {ev, K/ifj/ia) to grow 
luxuriantly, of vines. 

EvuAr/pEU), <j, to be evuAripog, to be 
fortunate, have a good lot, Teles ap. 
Stob. p. 577, 35 ; c. acc. cognato, 
nArjpov, Anth. Hence 

EvK?\.7]pr)na, arog, to, apiece of good 
fortune, Strab. 

EvitAr/pia, ag, tj, good fortune, Dion. 
H. : from 

EvaAr/pog, ov, (ei, KAijpog) fortu- 
nate, prosperous, Anth. 
fEvnAijg, eovg, 6, Eucles, an Athe- 
nian archon, 01. 88, 2, Arist., Diod. 

5. has EvKAeidrjg, 12, 53 : an Athe- 
nian commander, Thuc. 4, 104. — 2. a 
tSyracusan commander against Ni- 
nas, Id. 6, 103, Xen— Others in Paus., 

,tC - r 

iEvitAog, ov, b, Euclus, masc. pr. n., 
J aus. 

iEvKvdfiog, ov, 6, Eucnamus, masc. 
r. n., Plut. 

EvuAooTog, ov, Ep. evkA., (ev, 
A6)du) well-spun, H. Horn. Ap. 203. 

Evuva/LLiTTog, ov, Att. for evyv. 

EvicvarrTog, ov, (ev, kvuittw) well- 
idled or cleaned, of cloth. 

Evuvr/jiig, idog, 6, tj, (ev, KVT)/ug) 
well-equipped with greaves, with well- 
vjrought greaves, well-greaved, freq. in 
Horn., in nom. and acc. plur, in Ep. 


ETKO 

form evicvr/uideg, evKvfjuloag, in II., 
always epith. of ' kxawi, in Od. some- 
times also of ETalpoL. [I always.] 

FjVK.VTjfj.og, ov, (ev, tcvrfftr/) with beau- 
tiful legs, cf. Plin. N. H. 34, 8, 21— II. 
with fine sprouts or joints, of a plant, 
Nic. 

EvKVLOTog, ov, (ev, tcvifa) irritable. 

EvicotAiog, ov, (ev, KOiAia) with good 
healthy bowels. — II. good for the bowels, 
relaxing them, Diosc, cf. £VKE<paAog. 

EvKoivonrjTig, 6, tj, (ev, ttoivbg, 
JlfjTLg) deliberating well for the public, 
or taking common counsel, ap\d, Aesch. 
Supp. 700. 

EvKOLVuvrjaia, ag, tj, the character 
of the EVKOLVuvrjTog : good state of 
social relations, M. Anton. : from 

EvtCOLV&VTJTOg, OV, (Ei), KOLVUVEU) 
easy to deal with, social, reasonable in 
one's dealings, Arist. Eth. N. 

EvuoAla, ag, tj, (evuoAog) strictly, 
goodness of dig estion, contentedness with 
one's food, Plut. : in genl. contented- 
ness, good temper, Id. — II. also facility 
in using the limbs, etc., activity, Plat. 
Legg. 942 D. 

EvuoAA-nTog, ov, (ev, ko?Jmu) easy 
to glue, fix together. 

EvtcoAAor, ov, (ev, n6%Aa) gluing 
well, sticky, Anth. 

EvuoAog, ov, (si, iwAov) of good 
digestion, easily contented with one's j 
food: in genl. taking things easily, con- 
tented, Lat. facilis, a good, easy man, 
said of Sophocles, Ar. Ran. 82 ; opp. 
to dvgnoAog. — II. also nimble, active 
in. body ; of things, easy, Plat. Legg. 
779 E. Adv. -Aug, Isocr. 239 B. 

EvKOArrog, ov, (ev, KoAirog) with 
beautiful bosom, Anth. — 2. with beauti- 
ful, bays, of a country, Archestr. ap. 
Ath. 285 C. 

EvKO/.v/ufSog, ov, (ev, /coAv/j^Qdu) 
swimming or diving well. 

Evicdturjg, ov, b, (ev, koutj)=evko- 
tiog- , 

EvuojuSrig, eg, (ev, lioyLidrj) well- 
cared for, Hdt. 4, 53. 

EvtcofiiGTog, ov, (ev, KOjiifa) = 
foreg. 

EvKOfiog, ov, Ep. tjvk., (ev, kojutj) 
fair-haired, beautiful-haired, Horn. 

EvKOjioov, ouaa, 6uv,= foreg., Q. 
Sm. : but there was no such verb as 
evKOfj-uc), v. ev sub fin. 

EvKOjiTTog, ov, (ev, KOjiTTog) loud- 
sounding, irArj-yal Ttodog, of dancing, 
Eur. Tro. 152. 

EvKorrla, ag, tj, easiness of work, 
Diod. : from 

EvuoTTog, ov, (ev, Korcog) with easy 
labour, easy, Polyb. Adv. -irug, Ar. 
Fr. 615. 

EvKOTrpudrjg, eg, (ev, Korrpog, eldog) 
hence, tu evKOirpudea, a healthy evac- 
uation, Hipp. 

EvKopvdog, ov, (ev, Kopvg) well- 
helmed, with beautiful helmet, Opp. 

EuKopv^og, ov, (eii, Kopv<pij) with 
beautiful top, Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 
992 : metaph. of sentences, well wound 
up, ending well, like evuaTuaTpocpog. 

EvKoaueu, u, (evicoo~/j,og) to behave 
orderly, LXX. 

EvKoapLVTog, ov, ( v, KCCfjueu) well- 
adorned, H. Horn. M jrc. 384. 

EvKOCTjiia, ag, 57, (evnoap,og) orderly 
behaviour, Eur. Bacch. 693, Xen., etc. 

EvicoG/uog, adv. =Evtc6cj(j.ug. 

EvKO(7/j,og, ov, (ev, Koa/iog) decorous, 
orderly, Thuc. 6, 42 : oi)ic evK. (bvyr}, 
= u.KOGfJ.og, Aesch. Pers.481. — 111 well- 
adorned, graceful, Eur. Bacch. 235. 
Adv. -plug, in good order, Od. 21, 123, 
cf. Hes. Op. 626. 

iEdnocTfiGg, ov, b, Eucosmus, son of 
Lycurgus of Sparta, Paus. 


ETKP 

Evicovpog, ov, prob. well-shorn, \sv 
Keipu), Hegem. ap. Ath. 698 E. 

EvicpudavTog, ov, (ev, Kpadaivu) 
easily brandished, well-poised. 

EvKpayg, eg,= evicpaTog, from /ce- 
pavvvfiL, well-mixed, tempered, moder 
ate, in Horn., and Hes. v. 1. for tiicpa 
rjg : later of a gentle breeze. 

EvKpatpog, ov, also c, ov, (ev, upai- 
pa) with fine horns, esp. of oxen, j3ov- 
civ evKpaLpvaiv, H. Horn. Merc. 209 
Later of snips, with beautiful beak, 
Opp. 

iEvKpdvTT], rig, r),Eucrante, a Nereid, 
Hes. Th. 243, also wr. EvupaTtj, cf. 
Apollod. 1, 2, 6. 

EvKpdg, arog, b, r),= evKpaTog, well 
mixed, tempered, of spring-water, Plat. 
Crit. 112 D: of climate, temperate, 
mild, Theophr. : moderate, tolerable, 
j3log, Eur. Melan. 25. — 2. as subst. 
paroxyt., evitpag, to, wine mixed for 
drinking, Eur. Antiop. 46. 

EvKpdaia, ag, rj, (evupuTog) a gooa 
temperature, upuv, Plat. Tim. 24 C : a 
good temperament, aufiaTog, Arist. Part. 
An. 

Evkputiov,to, (evnpaTog)—exiKpaQ 

iEvnpuT?ig, ovg, b, Eucrutes, an 
Athenian demagogue, Ar. Eq. 254, 
Oratt.- : "ather of Diodotus. Thuc. 
3, 41. — J. brother of the commander 
Nicias, Lys. 149, 27. — Others in Dem. 
1354, 12; Luc, etc. 

fEi> KpaTidrjg, ov, 6, Eucratides, a 
king of Bactria, Strab. — Others in 
Luc, etc. In Dor. form -dag, Eucra- 
tidas, son of Anaxandrides, Plut. 

"fEvicpuTuUa, ag, and -Tuhia, ag, i], 
Eucratidia, a city of Bactria, Strab. 

EvKpd-og, ov, (ev, Kspuvw/ii) well 
tempered, temperate, Eur. Phaelh. 6: 
hence of liquids, tempered, lukewarm, 
Medic : of wine, mixed for drinking, 
whence, to evnpaTov,— evKpag II. — 

II. metaph. temperate, mild, oAtyapx'ta, 
Arist. Pol. Adv. -Tug. 

iEvupaTog, ov, b, Eucrutus, son of 
Strommichus, Aeschin. 30, 10 

EvicpdTug, adv. (ev, npuTog) firmly, 
fast, exeiv tl, Arist. Probl., as if from 
an adj. evicpaT^g. 

EvupeKTog, ov, (ei), kpeko) well- 
struck, well-sounding, of stringed in- 
struments, (bop/uij^, Ap. Rh. : also ol 
threads in weaving, [iltol evkpeiitol, 
Anth. 

EvKpr//j.vog, ov, (ev, tcpr//iv6g) with 
fine cliffs, high-peaked, Opp. 

EvKpnvog, ov, {ev, Kpf/vrj) with a 
fine well, well-watered, Anth. 

EvupnTrtg, l6og, 6, 57, (ev, KprjTrtg) 
well-shod: in genl. well-based, fiim, 
Anth. 

Evupr/Tog, ov, Ion. for EVKpaTog. 

EvKpiOog, ov, (ev, Kpidf/) rich in bar- 
ley, Theocr. 7, 24. 

EvKplveia, ag, r], (evKptvrjg) distinct- 
ness, Def. Plat. 414 A. 

Evupiveo, (J, to keep distinct and in 
order, Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 6, cf. dtevup. 

EvKpLvf}g, Eg, (ev, Kpivu) distinct: 
hence pure, clear, avpai, Hes. Op 668. 
—II. clear, intelligible, Isne. 79, 12.— 

III. well-arranged, in good order, irdvTa 
EVKpivsa TtoiEEddai, Hdt. 9, 42. — IV. 
in good case, esp. after a favourable cri- 
sis, of bodily health, Isocr. 415 E : in 
Att. also, acc to Gramm., euphem. of 
the dead. — 2. of illnesses, easily brought 
to a crisis, Hipp. ; and so, adv. -vug, 
Ion. -veug, v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

EvupiTog, ov, (ev, apLvu) easy to be 
judged or decided, Kplfia, Aesch. Supp. 
397 : easy to be judged of, voarifia, 
Hipp. : easily discerned, clear, plain, 
manifest, Plat. Polit. 272 C. 

571 


ETKY 

fEvKptTog, ov, 6, Eucritus, of Cos, a 
friend of Theocritus, Theocr. 7, 1. — 
Others in Luc, etc. 

EvKpciKaAog, ov, (ei), KpOKaXn) grav- 
elly or sandy, of the shore, Nonn. 

EvnpoTdAog, ov, (ev, upoTaAov) 
lively, rattling, accompanied by castanets, 
Anth. 

EvKpoT7]Tog, OV, (ev, Kporeu) well- 
beaten, hammered, ivrought, of metal, 
Soph. Ant. 430, Eur. El. 819, cf. Valck. 
Adon. p. 358 C. — II. much-applauded, 
popidar. 

EvupoTog, ov, (ev, KpoTeu) well- 
sounding. Adv. -rwc._ 

EvKpVTTTOg, OV, (EV, KpVTTTLj) easy 

to be hidden, Hipp., and Aesch. Ag. 623. 

EiKpvQfc, ec,=foreg., Arist. ri. A. 

~EvnTa(o/xai, frequentat. of ev^o/xat, 
to wish, pray, long much, from evKTog, 
as Lat. dicto, from dictus. 

Ei)KTalog, aia, alov, (evxojiai) of, 
belonging to prayer, votive, (puTtg, Aesch. 
Theb. 841, x^P^ Id - A S- 1387 : t& 
evKrata, toishes, prayers, vows, Aesch. 
Supp. 631, Soph. Tr. 239.-2. esp. 
epith. of gods, invoked in special prayer, 
Aesch. Theb. 724, etc. : rive, by one, 
Eur. Or. 214. — 3. in genl. wished, de- 
sired: desirable, Plat. Legg. 687 E, 
with v. 1. evktsov. Adv. -og. 

EvKTedvog, ov, (ev,KTeavov) wealthy, 
Aesch. Pers. 897. 

EvKTf)Sovog, ov, or evKTrjdov, ov, 
gen. ovog, (ev, kttjSuv) with straight 
fibres, hence easily cleft, splitting, of 
wood, Theophr. 

EvKTnjLtoavvi], ns, 7], wealth .- from 

EvKTTjinuv, ov, gen. ovog, (eii, ktt}- 
fia) wealthy, Pind. N. 7, 135. 

fEv KTrjfuov, ovog, 6, Euctemon, a 
commander of the Athenians in the 
Peloponnesian war, Thuc. 8, 30 : ar- 
chon, Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 1 .— 2. an Athe- 
nian name, occurring frequently in 
Oratt.— Another archon, 01. 120, 2. 

EvKTijpiog, ov, (evxo/nai) of, belong- 
ing to prayer : to evKTfjptov, an orato- 
ry, Eccl. 

Evkttjtoq, ov, (ev, KTao/iai) well or 
easily acquired, Anth. 

EvKTinog, t), ov, (eviiTog) toishing, 
expressing a wish : hence in Gramm., 
t) evKTUc?], the optative mood. Adv. 
-Kug. 

'EvtcTifievog, evr), evov, (ev, kt'l- 
uevoc, ktl^o) well, beautifully built, 
lying beautifully : also well-inhabited, 
populous, in Horn. freq. epith. of cities, 
islands, etc. ; in Od. even of houses, 
threshing-floors, gardens, etc., cf. II. 
20, 496; 21, 77, Od. 24, 226, 336. The 
common form evKTL/xevog occurs first 
in H. Horn. Ap. 36. [t] Cf. evvaie- 
tucjv, evvatojxevog. 

EvKTtOTog, ov, poet. kvKTLarog, (ev, 
/cuCw)=foreg. 

'EvuTLTog, ov, Ed. and Ion. for 
foreg., II. 2, 592, H. Horn. Ap. 423. 

EvuTog, 7], ov, (evxouat) wished, 
.ongedfor, desired, acceptable, II. 14, 98. 
— 2. to be wished. Adv. -rug. 

'Evktvtteuv, ovaa, ov, (ev, ktvtxecS) 
clattering, Q. Sm. (only found in this 
form.) 

Evkv[3c'o, €>, (ev, Kvf3og) to be lucky, 
successful, esp. with the dice, Amphis 
Gynaecom. 3. 

'EvKVKlog, ov, (ev, Kvulog) well- 
turned, well-rounded, in II. always epith. 
of uGTrig, in Od. oiuizTjvrj, where some 
refer it to the wheels, cf. 6, 58, 70 : 
later, evk. uvtittt]^, Eur. Ion 1391, 
gteQuvt], Xen., etc. — II. moving in a 
circle, circling, xopeia, Ar. Thesm. 968. 
Adv. -Aug, Orph. 

EvKVK%UTog, ov, (ev, kvkAoq^— 
foreg., Eubul. 1. 
572 


ETAE 

EvKvllnog, t), ov, (ev, KVAiZ) suit- 
ing the banquet, convivial, AaAtT], Leon. 
Tar. 85, 8. 

EvuvkiGTog, ov, (si, kvalu, kvaLv- 
do) easily rolled or turned, rounded, 
Math. Vett. Adv. -rug. [v] 

EvKV[iavTog, ov, (ei, Kv/iaivu) 
stormy, swollen. \y] 

EvicuTVog, ov, (ev, Kuirrj) well-equip- 
ped with oars, Opp. 

EvXdfieia, ag, Ion. evAajSiTj, rjg, 
Theogn. 118, 7), the character and con- 
duct of the evTiaftrjg, consider ateness, 
discretion, caution, Theogn. 1. c, etc. ; 
Tivog, against a thing, Hipp. : 7) evA. 
co&i TcdvTCt, Ar. Av. 377 : evAdfietav 
exetv fi7j..,—evAa(3ela8at p.7].., Plat. 
Prot. 321 A. — 2. reverence, piety, izpbg 
or TTEpl to OeIov, Diod., and Plut. : and 
so absol., N. T. [a] 

EvAu(3eo/uat, dep. c. fat. mid, -7)0*0- 
juat, and in LXX. pass. -TjOTjaofiat : 
aor. TivlafiT/diiv. To behave like the 
evAa(3r]g, have a care, be cautious, cir- 
cumspect, to beware, fear, [i7i (pavrjg, etc., 
Soph. Tr. 1129, Eur., etc. ; oTcug 117).., 
Plat. Phaed. 91 C ; fif), c. inf., Eur. 
Or. 1059, etc. ; c. inf. only, Soph. O. 
T. 616, Plat, etc. : also, ev/i. uepi Ti- 
vog or tl : hence — 2. to beware of, shun, 
c. ace, Aesch. Fr. 181 ; ev?.. rbv nvva, 
'ware the dog, Ar. Lys. 1215, etc. : but 
— 3. to watch for, await quietly, naipov, 
2ur. s Or. 699, cf. Phoen. 1411 : from 

EvlapTjg, eg, (ev, Aa/j.(3dvo), Aaftetv) 
taking hold well and surely : i. e. under- 
taking prudently, cautious, careful, cir- 
cumspect, Plat. Polit. 311 A: timid, 
scrupulous, Plut. : evA. utto rtvog, 
keeping from... LXX. : pious, reverent, 
N. T. Adv. -0&s, Plat. Soph. 246 B : 
compar. -eOTepog, Eur. I. T. 1375; 
also comp. -ecrepov, Polyb., super! . 
-EGTara, Ael. 

EvlafinTEov, verb. adj. from ev?m- 
flsopiat, one must take care, beware, c. 
inf., Plat. Rep. 608 A : one must be- 
ware of, shun, c. Mi., Ib. 424 C. 

EvAafirjTLKc;, ov, (evAa(3eofiai) 
circumspect, Def. Plat. 412 A. 

EvAdj3uj, 7]g, 7), v. Ev\d$Eia. 

EvAdyrjg, eg, (ev, Aayog) abounding 
in hares, dub. in Orph. Arg. 167. 

EvXdfa, to plough, v. evldna. 

EvAaiy^, iyyog, 6, 7), (ev, ?iuiyf) 
]}oet.— ev?itdog. 
■\Ev7iatog, ov, b, Eulaeus, a river of 
Susiana in Asia, now prob. the Ka- 
rum or Kerah, Strab., Arr. An. 7, 7 ; 
regarded by some as=Xodcnr7ig, Hdt. 
1, 188, cf. Bahr ad loc. 

EvMica, 7), in Orac. ap. Thuc. 5, 
16, dpyvpea evXdna evXa^etv, shall 
plough with silver ploughshare. Neither 
verb nor noun occurs elsewh. : they 
are prob. old Lacon. forms akin to 
avlat;. — Others, not so well, from 
laxacvo). The sense is clearly, ' that 
there should be a great dearth, corn 
being (as we might say) worth its 
weight in silver.' 

EvlaXog, ov, (ev, AaAew) sweet-spo- 
ken, Anth. : also prattling. 

EvXayLTTTjg, ig, and EvXa/XTtpog, ov, 
(ev, Tidjnvu) bright -shining. 

Evldxdvog, ov, (ev, Tidxavov) fruit- 
ful in herbs, Anth. [a] 

EvTieiavTog, ov, and evTieavrog, ov, 
(ev, Xeaivu) easily bruised, ground 
small, rpocpT], Arist. Part. An. 

EvXetjiog, ov,=sq., Ear. Bacch. 
1084. 

EvTiei/iuv, ov, gen. ovog, (ev, Xei- 
fiuv) with goodly meadows, Od. 4, 607. 

EvTiEKTpog, ov, (ev, TiEKTpov) well- 
bedded: esp. of the bride, happy or 
bringing happiness in marriage, Soph. 
Ant. 795. 


EYAO 

EvAefif, 1, (ev, Acftc) with goou 
choice of words, Tibyog, Luc, who how 
ever blames its use, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
628. t 

EvTiemoTog, ov, (ei>, Tienl^o)) easily 
peeled or shelled, Diosc. 

Ev\exvQy £f> (tv, 7iexog)==evXeK 
rpog, Anth. : prosperous in childbed, lb. 

EvXt), fjg, 7), a worm, maggot, Horn, 
only in II, and always of such as are 
bred in flesh, II. 19, 26 ; 24, 414, Hdt. 
3, 16 ; cf. sub aloXog I., and e/c£ecj ; 
and so, quite distinct from tthjiLvg. 
(Acc. to some from ovXtj, as bred in 
festering wounds ; others from avXog 
II., from their shape : others from el- 
Acj, eVkeo, from their motion.) 

Ev7i7]ddpy7]Tog, ov, (ei), XTjdapyog) 
liable to lethargy. 

EvTiTjKTog, ov, (ev, X7jyu) soon ceas 
ing, Luc. 

EvTiTjiidreu, £), (ev, A^ua) to be of 
good heart, spirited, Aesch. Fr. 97. 

EvTirjvog, ov, (ev, Xyvog) fleecy. 

Ev?i7]7rTog, ov, (eii, Xauftdvo) easily 
taken hold of, EKirujia evTititttotcltov, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 8: easy to be taken, 
seized, conquered, Thuc. 6, 85 : intelli- 
gible, comprehensible. Adv. -Tog, so 
that one can easily take hold : superl. 
-rorara, Xen. ubi supr. 

EvTiripa, ov, rd, Ep. word=^v/a. 
reins, a bridle, II. 23, 481, Q. Sm. 4, 
508 : Dor. avlTjpa, Epich. p. 107, and 
as v. 1. in II. (Deriv. uncertain : no- 
thing to do with Xtipov, for this is 
merely the Lat. lorum borrowed by 
the later Greeks.) 

EvM(3dvog, ov, (ev, Tiiftdvog) rich 
in frankincense, Orph. [i] 

EvTudog, ov, (ev, "XLdog) stony, Orph. 
made of fair stones, Joseph. 

^EvTitfiEVT]. 7]g, rj, Eulimlne, a Ne 
reid, Hes. fh. 246. ^ 

EiXlfiEVog, ov, (ev, TitfiTjv) with good 
harbours, harbouring, sheltering, UKTat, 
Eur. Hel. 1463 ; n6?ag, Plat. Legg. 
704 B : ru evX., places with good har- 
bourage, Arist. H. A. [?] : hence 

EvXijUSVOTTjg, 7]rog, 7), goodness of 
harbourage. 

iEv?ufJ.vog, ov, (ev, Ti'hivti) with good 
lakes, abounding in lakes, Arist. H. A. 

Ev?UTT7}g, ig, (ev, Mirog) very fat, 
Lyc. 

EvXoyeo, u>, (EvTioyog) to speak well 
of, praise, Ttvd, Aescn. Ag. 580, freq. 
in Eur., and Ar. ; dtnata evl. riva, to 
praise him justly, Ar. Ach. 372 : pass., 
EvTioyEtcQat enaivotg, Soph. 0. C. 
720.— 2. in LXX., and N. T., to bless. 
Hence 

EvloyTjrog, 7), ov, blessed, N. T., 
and Philo. 

EvTioyLa, ag, 7), (svXoyog) good 
speaking, good words, Plat. Rep. 400 
D. — II. praise, panegyric, Pind. N. 4, 
8, Thuc. 2, 42 : good fame, glory, Si- 
mon. 29.— 2. in N. T. blessing; and 
hence thanksgiving: also almsgiving, 
a collection of alms for the poor bre- 
thren. — III. probability, Cic. Att. 13, 
22, 4, cf. svXoyog. 

EvTioytOTEO, Co, (evloyiaTog) to be- 
have cautiously, ev tlvi, Diog. L., Tzpog 
tl, Plut. : and 

EvTioytOTLa, ag, 7), consideration, 
prudence, Def. Plat. 412 E. : from 

EvXoyiGTog, ov, (ei, Tioyi^o/xat) 
easily reckoned, upidfiot, Arist. Sens 
— II. rightly reckoning or thinking, pru- 
dent, thoughtful, Arist. Rhet. Adv 
-Tug, Dion. H. 

EvAoyog, ov, (ev, Aoyog) reasonable, 
sensible, vov6eT?]/Lia, Aesch. Pers. 830. 
— 2. reasonable, probable, TTpofyacic, 
Thuc. 3, 82. and so freq. in Plat., and 
Cic. : to evX., a fair reason, Thuc 4 


EYMA 

87 : hence, tlov evTioyuv, in all 
probability, Pckyh Adv. -yog, Ar. 
Vesp. 771. 

Evkoyo^dveta, ag, r), an appearance 
of probability : from 

EvTioyotpdvrjg, eg, (evloyog> (kitvo-' 
uat) seeming probable, plausible, late. 

EiiTloyxeo), w, to be lucky : from 

EvXoyxog, ov, (ev, XeTioyxa, Tiay- 
\dvo) fortunate, propitious, Plut. 

Ev'Aoeretpa, ag, f), (ev, 7\ovTp6'^ 
iro7ug, a city with fine baths, Anth. 

EvTioipog, op, (ev, 7i6(j>og) with a fine 
plume or crest of the helmet, well-plumed, 
nvvij, Soph. Aj. 1286. — II. taking the 
yoke well, tame, vutov, Lye, opp. to 
dig loyog. Adv. -0«c. 

Evloxog, ov, (ev, loxog, to) helping 
in childbirth, of Diana, Eur. Hipp. 
166. 

EvMyiaTog, ov, (ev, Ivyl^w) easily 
bent, flexible. _ 

Evlvpng, ov, 6, Dor. -pag ,—sq., Eur. 
Ale. 570, Ar. Thesm. 969. 

EvTivpog, ov, (ev, Tivpa) with beauti- 
ful lyre, playing on the lyre beautifully, 
Eur. Licymn. 4. 

Ev7\,voLa, ag, 7], easiness, readiness in 
loosing: in genl. facility, Diog. L. 6, 
70 : evTi. KotKtag, a healthy degree of 
laxness, Cic. Fam. 16, 18, 1 : from 

EvTivrog, ov, (ev, Tivui) easy to untie, 
to loose, Kvveg, Xen. Cyn.6, 12: hence, 
loosed, relaxed, Hipp. — 2. metaph. ea- 
sily dissolved or broken, CTepyndpa, 
Eur. Hipp. 256. Adv. -rug, Hipp. 

Ev/iddeLa, ag, r), easiness, quickness 
in learning or comprehending, Plat. Rep. 
490 C. — II. the easiness, intelligible na- 
ture of a thing, [a] : from 

Evp,d6rjg, eg, K ei, pavQdvo, ptadeiy) 
ready or quick at learning, Lat. docilis, 
Plat. Rep. 486 C, irpog rt, Dem. 705, 
11 ; c. acc. rei, as if for ev p,a6uv, 
Soph. Tr. 614. — II. pass, easy to learn 
or know, intelligible, Aesch. Eum. 442 : 
also, well-known, fyuvrjjia, Soph. Aj. 
15: opp. to dvguadrjg. Adv. -dug, 
Aeschin. 16, 29 : compar. -earepov, 
Plat. Legg. 723 A. 
■fEvp.ddr/g, ovg, 6, Eumdthes, masc. 
pr. n., Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 2, etc. 

EvpuQLa, ag, and -trj, rjg, r),—evp.d- 
deta, strictly Ion. and poet., but also 
Plat. Charm. 159 E. 

fEvfiatog, ov, 6, Eumaeus, the faith- 
ful swineherd of Ulysses, son of Cte- 
sius king of two cities of the island 
Syria ; he was carried off and sold by 
Phoenicians to Laertes ; he proved of 
service to Ulysses in effecting the 
recovery of his palace and power from 
the hands of the suitors, Od. 15, 402 
sqq. — 2. a commander of Alexander 
the Great, Ael. H. A. 3, 23, where 
Perizonius reads Evpevrig. 

'Evp.dTiaKTog, ov, (ev, p,a7idaco) 
easy to soften, work or knead, [a] 

Ev/iaTilog, ov, (ev, pa/Ckbg) of fine, 
or finely wrought wool, Pind. I. 5, 79. 

Evp.dpddog, ov, {ev, p.dpadov) 
abounding in fennel, Anth. [/Ltd] 

Evp.dpavTog, ov, (ev, pdpaivofxaL) 
soon withering. 

■\Evp-dpag, a also eo, 6, Eumaras, 
masc. pr. n., Theocr. 5, 10, 73 ; Anth. 
[dpdg]^ 

'Rv/j.apeta, ag, r), Ion. evpdperj or 
■lt], rjg, Hdt., easiness, ease, convenience, 
a good means, fair opportunity, rivog, 
for domg a thing, Soph. Phil. 284 ; so 
too, tlvl, Eur. Antiop. 1 : evpdpeiav 
umavdadaL repbg Tag tipag, to pro- 
vide ease or comfort against the sea- 
sons, Plat. Prot. 321 A ; so, evp.. ira- 
oaoKevaC,etv elg Tag XP £ ' ia Q> Id - -Legg. 
738 D : evpiapeia xpi)o~0at, to be easy, 
he m comfort. Soph. Tr. 193 : but also 


ETME 

= Lat. alvum exonerare, to ease one's 
self, Hdt. 2, 35, cf. 4, 113 : evpi. (eoTt) 
C inf. 'tis easy, pleasant, convenient to.., 
Plat. Lys. 204 D, Xen. Oec. 5, 9. [a]: 
from 

EvpLdprjg, eg, easy, convenient^, with- 
out trouble, like evKoTiog, except that 
it is usu. of things, not persons (but 
v. infr.), first in Theogn. 843, who has 
also the adv. -eog, 463 : evp,. xeLpupca, 
an easy victim, Aesch. Ag. 1326, etc. : 
evfiapeg (eart) c. inf., 'tis easy, Eur. 
Ale. 492 : so too ev evfiapel (eo~Tt) Id. 

1. A. 969. — 2. rarely of persons, easy, 
gentle, Hipp. 24, 52, Soph. El. 179. 
(Acc. to Schol. Ven. II. 15, 37, from 

obsol. fidprj—Xf i-P' £V X S PVC-) 
except in Epich. p. 22.] 
fEvpapr/g, ovg, 6, Eumares, an Athe- 
nian, father of Agoratus, Lys. 135, 38. 

Evjidpta, ag, and -crj, rjg, t), Ion. and 
poet, for evpupeta. 

EvpLdpi^o, (evfiapfjg) to lighten, make 
easy. 

EvjudpLrj, 7]g, r), Ion. for eipdpeta, 
Hdt. 4, 113. 

EvpapLg, Ldog, r), but acc. evptapiv, 
in Aesch. Pers. 660, an Asiatic shoe or 
slipper: hence, fldpfiapog evp,., Eur. 
Or. 1370; KpoKoflaKTog evp.., (yellow 
being the royal colour in Persia), 
Aesch. 1. c. ; they had thick soles, 
hence /3advKe7ip,og, Anth. (Acc. to 
some from evp.aprjg, but prob. the word 
is foreign.) [« in Aesch. and Eur., d 
in Anth.] 

Evpuporng, r)Tog, r), — evfidpeta, 
Callistr. 

Evpdxog , ov, (ev, pdxop.aC) easy to 
fight against, assailable. 

fEvp.axog, ov, 6, Eumdchus, a Co- 
rinthian leader, son of Chrysis, Thuc. 

2, 23. — 2. an historian of Naples, Ath. 
577 A. 

Evjxeyedrjg, eg, (ev, peyedog) of good 
size, very large, Ar. Plut. 543, Eubul. 
Tit6. I. 

Evp,edoSog, ov, (ev, p.e6odog) well- 
arranged. Adv. -dog. 

■fEvp.ei6-n, r]g, ?), Eumlde, a daughter 
of Thespius, Apollod. 

Evpetdfjg, eg, (ev, /uetddo)) smiling, 
amiable, propitious, tlvl, Ap. Rh. 

Evp.eL7iLK.Tog, ov, and evpeiTuxog, 
ov, (ev, peiTiLaao)) easily appeased. 

Evpekdvog, ov, (ev, piekav) well- 
blackened, inky, Anth. 

EvpeTieia, ag, r), melody, good modu- 
lation, Diod. : from 

EvpeXyg, eg, (ev, peXog) melodious, 
musical, Arist. Pol. : in genl. agreeable, 
Plat. Ax. 371 D. Adv. -Idg, Macho 
ap. Ath. 577 D. — B. with stout limbs, 
Ael. ap. Suid. 

EvpeTitrj, rjg, r), poet, for ev,ue/ieLa, 
acc. to Herm. in H. Horn. Merc. 325, 

fOT-p,v2,L7}. 

EvfieXtTeu, G>, (ev, fxe^i) to make 
much or good honey, Arist. H. A. 

Evpeveia, ag, r), (ev/ievrjg) the char- 
acter or behaviour of the evpevrjg, kind- 
ness, good will, favour, grace, rcapd 
6etiv, Hdt. 2, 45 ; cf. Thuc. 5, 105 : 
kindness, friendliness, Soph. O. C. 631, 
Eur. etc. 

iEvp.eveta, ag, r), Eumenla, a city of 
Greater Phrygia, founded by Eume- 
nes, brother of Attalus, Strab. 

Evp.everrjg, ov, 6, poet, for evpevrjg, 
a well-wisher, friend, Od. 6, 185, fern. 
evpeveTELpa, Anth. 

Ei>p.eveo), u, w be evjuevrjg, to be pro- 
pitious, kind, Pseudo-Phocyl. 134, 
Anth., etc. — II. c. acc. to be kind to, 
deal kindly with, only Pind. P. 4, 225 ; 
to which Dind. compares the use of 
dvddvco and upeaKu, c. acc. : from 

Evpevrjg, eg. (ev, pevog) v:ell-dis- 


ETMH 

posed, wishing well, kind, favouring 
gracious, tlvl, to one, of gods, H. Horn 
21, 7 (nowhere else in Horn.), Pind 
P. 2, 45 : of men, friendly , Trag., etc.; 
also acceptable, Hdt. 7, 237.-2. ol 
things, favourable, friendly, yr) evp. 
tvayLovLaaadaL, Thuc. 2, 74 ; also 
bounteous, Lat. benignus, liberal, abun- 
dant, of a river, Aesch. Pers. 487. — 3. 
of the air, mild, soft, Theophr. : so too 
of medicines, Hipp. Adv. -vug, Aesch 
Ag. 952, opp. to 6vgp.evr)g. 

iEvp.evrjg, ovg, 6, Eumenes, a brave 
Athenian at Salamis, Hdt. 8, 93.-2. 
a general of Alexander the Great, 
who wrote an account of that mo- 
narch's campaigns; after Alexander's 
death governor of Cappadocia, Plut. 
Eum., Alex., etc.— 3. name of two 
kings of Pergamus, Strab., Polyb.,etc. 

Evpevta, ag, r), poet, collat. form 
of evyt'eveLa, Pind. P. 12, 8. 

Evfievideg, iduv, ai, sub. deal, 
strictly the gracious goddesses, eu- 
phem. of the Furies, for 'Epivveg, 
which the Greeks avoided, v. esp. 
Soph. O. C. 486, Eur. Or. 38, cf. 
Muller Eumen. § 87. 

EvpievL^cd, (evpevrjg) to make propi 
tious, propitiate, esp. in mid., for one's 
self, to one, r/puag, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 22. 

Evp.evLK.6g, rj, ov, belonging to the 
evpevrjg, like him, of his nature, Arist 
Virt. 

Evp-epLOTog, ov, (ev, fxepl^o)) easily 
divided, Theophr. 

Ev/ieTa[3?Lr]0~La, ag, i), changeable 
ness : from 

EvpeTdj3Xr]Tog, ov, (ev, peTafidTi 
7iu) easily changed, Arist. Rhet.— 2 
esp easy of digestion, Hipp. Adv. -rug 

EvfieTaQoXog, ov, — foreg., Plat 
Rep. 503 C. 

EvpierddoTog, ov, (ev, [xeTadidufiL) 
readily imparting, liberal, N. T. — II. 
pass, easily given or imparted. Adv. 
-76)C; 

EvpeTadeTog, ov, (ev, jneTaTldripL) 
easily changing, Plut. 

EvpteTaKLvnTog, ov, (ev, fieraKlveu) 
easily removed, Arist. Metaph. 

Ev[ieTaK6[XLOTog, ov, (ev, /xeTaKo- 
fiL^O)) easily transported. 

Evp,eTaKv7itGTog, ov, (ev, pteraKv- 
TlLvdeu) easy to roll over, Galen. 

EvpLeTa^eLOTog, ov, (ev, p-eraixei- 
du) easily persuaded, Arist. Eth. N. 

EvpeTarroLijTog, ov, (ev,/j,eTaTTOLetj) 
easily altered, Hipp. 

Evp.eTdiTT0)Tog, ov, (ev, fieTaTcm- 
TO)) changeable, Diod. 

EvpeTdardTog, ov, (ev, juedlaTa- 
fiaL) easily removed, uncertain, unsteady, 

Plut ; 

EvpeTaTpeTTTog, ov, (ev, perarpe 
no) changeable. 

Evp,eTd<popog, ov, (ev, jLLeTa<pepco^ 
easily removed. 

EvpeTaxeipLGTLa, ag, r), a being 
easily handled : from 

EvpeTaxeiptaTog, ov, (ev, pera- 
XeLplfa) easily handled or managed, 
manageable, of persons, Isocr. 410 D, 
Plat. Phaedr. 240 A, Xen. An. 2, 6, 
20 : of things, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 15.— 2. 
easy to deal with or master, Thuc. 6, 
85. Adv. -rug. 

Evp.eTpia, ag, r), moderation, Aretae. 
— 2. goodness of metre, Gramm. : from 
iEvueTpog, ov, (ev,peTpov) moderate, 
Aesch. Ag. 1010. — 2. of good metre. 

Evprjdng, ovg, 6, Eumedes, son of 
the Aetolian Melas, Apollod. 1, 8, 5. 
— 2. a herald of the Trojans, father 
of Dolon, II. 10, 314— 3. a priest of 
Minerva in Argos, Call. Lav. Pall. 37, 
— 4. founder of Ptolemai's Epitheras, 
Strab. 

579 


ETMO 

EvfirfKTfg, Eg, (ev, (iff nog) of a good 
length., tall, Plat. Parra. 127 B : hence 
great, Eur. I. A. 596. 

iEvurf/Udyg, ov, b, Eumelides, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 1187, 21. 

Ev/j,r/?>og, ov, (ev, fzrjlov) rich in 
sheep, Od. 15, 406, H. Horn. A p. 54. 

iKvfiijXog, ov, 6, Eumelus, son of 
Admetus, leader of the Thessalians 
before Troy, 11. 2, 711.— 2. of Corinth, 
one of the Cyclic poets, Apollod. — 3. 
an epigrammatic poet, Paus. — 4. a 
king of Patrae, Id. — Others in Ath., 
etc. 

Evuifpog, ov, (ev, fJ-rjpog) with beau- 
tiful thighs. 

Ebp.rfpvTog, ov, (ev, urfpvu) easy to 
spin or draw out, Luc. 
■\Evfiif~rfg, ov, b, Eumeles, a son of 
Lycaon, Apollod. 3, 8, 1. 

Ev/u.7]-ig, idog, 6, if, (ev, fiifTig) of 
good, counsel, shrewd, prudent, Opp. 

Evfxrfxdvia, ag, if, skill, art, esp. in 
devising means for a thing, c. inf., 
Pind. I. 4, 3. — II. =evTTopia : from 

Ev/zr/xdvog, ov, (ev, firfxavif) skilful 
in devising, contriving, inventive, c. gen., 
Aoyov, Plat. Crat. 408 B : absoi. of 
persons, ready, active, efficient, Aesch. 
Eum. 381 : ingenious, rropoc, Ar. Eq. 
759, kmvoiai, Plat. Rep. 600 A. Adv. 
-vug, Plut. 

EvfiLKTog, ov, (ev, fi'iyvvfii) affable, 
social. 

EvfiifiifTog, ov, (ev, fj.tfj.eou.at) easily 
imitated, Plat. Rep. 605 A. 

Ev/aiarfTog, ov, (ev, /jIgeoj) exposed 
to hatred, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 9. 

EvfJirog, ov, (ev, (itrog) with good, 
i. e. either fine or stout threads, Eur. 
I.T. 817. 

Evuirpog, ov, (ev, fiirpa) with beau- 
tiful furpa (q. v.), Mosch. 

'Evfj.fj.eAtTjg, 6, Ion. gen. eyfifjeltu 
and evfifieMEU, Dor. evfiueAia, (ev, 
uelta), wielding a spear with tough 
ashen shaft, armed with good ashen 
spear, in Horn, epith. of warriors : the 
prose form evfte/Uag only occurs in 
Gramm. 

Evfivrjfiovearepog, adv. v. evfivrj- 
uuv. 

EvfivrffiovevTog, ov, (ev, fivrjfio- 
vevu) easily remembered. — II. often 
mentioned, easy to speak of, Plat. Tim. 
18 D. 

EvfivrjfLtdv, ov, (ev, fivrffir]) obsol. 
as adj. : hence compar. Adv. evfivrf- 
uoveorepug, eifiv. ex £LV > to De casjer 
to remember, Xen. Ages. 11, 1. 

EvjJvriOTog, ov, (ev, fUfivrjOKOfiaL) 
well-remembering, mindful, Soph. Tr. 
109. — II. pass., often thought of, much 
remembered. 

Evpioipureu, u,= evfioipeu, only in 
Tim. Locr. 99 E. 

Evfjoipeco, (i), to be evfiotpog, to be 
lucky, fortunate, well off, in a thing, 
rtvog, Anth. : and 

Evfiotpia, ag, if, good fortune, good 
disposition or condition, Philo : from 

Evfiotpog, ov, (ev, fiotpa) lucky, 
well off, fortunate, Plat. Symp. 197 D. 
Adv. -pug. 

EvfioA-rrEO), o), (eviioXnog) to sing 
well, H. Horn. Merc. 478. 
\Evfj.oA7vr], 7]g, if, Eumolpe, a Nereid, 
Apollod. 

EvfioATvia, ag, if, (sv/uoATrog) sweet 
song. 

■fEvfJolrrifrng, ov, 6, prop, son or de- 
scendant ofEumolpus; in pi. oi EiifioA- 
rrtdai, the Eumolpidae, a noble family 
in Athens, from which the priests of 
Ceres in Eleusis were chosen, Thuc. 
8, 53. — 2. masc. pr. n., Eumolpides, a 
leader of the Plataeans, Id. 3, 20, 
where Bekk. Ev~o/j.7rldao 
574 


ETNA 

EvfioATrog, ov, (ev, /xoArrif) sweetly 
singing, Anth. : as pr. n. in H. Horn. 
Cer. 154 : v. sq. 
fEvfioATcog, ov, b, Eumolpus, son of 
Neptune and Chione, a Thracian, 
celebrated as a singer ; in connection 
with the Eleusinians he attacked 
Erechtheus king of Athens ; intro- 
duced into Eleusis the mysteries of 
Ceres, Thuc. 2, 15, Lycurg., Strab., 
etc. ; acc. to H. Horn. Cer. 154, he 
was a prince of the Eleusinians. 
Authors distinguish from this one — 
2. the son of Musaeus, and — 3. the 
son of Philammon, the teacher of 
Hercules in singing, Theocr. 24, 108. 

Evfiop<pia, ag, if. (evpiopqiog) beauty 
of form, symmetry, Eur. Tro. 936. 

Evfxoptptog, la, iov, = ev/joptpog, 
Wekk. Syll. 85, 2. [where i.j 

Ev,uop(pog, ov, (ev, fJopfyrf) fair of 
form, shapely, comely, goodly, Sappho 
42, Hdt. 1, 196, Aesch., etc. 

Evfiovaia, ag, if, a being evfiovGog, 
accomplishment in, feeling for beauty and 
art, taste ; skill in the fine arts over 
which the Muses presided : in genl. ac- 
complishment, cultivation of the powers 
of the soul, Eur. Antioph. 25, ap. Plat. 
Gorg. 486 C : opp. to aiiovaia : from 

Evfiovoog, ov, (ev, Movaa) skilled 
in the arts of the Muses, accomplished, 
esp. in poetry, music, and dancing ; 
opp. to uftovaog : hence musical, har- 
monious, fjoATtTf, Eur. I. T. 145 ; ev. 
rifiai, Ar. Thesm. 112. Adv. -aug, 
gracefully, Plut. 

EifJOxOog, ov, (efi, fioxQbg) indus- 
trious, laborious, Anth. 

Eifivdog, ov, (ev, fivdog) eloquent, 
Anth. 

EvfivKog, ov, (ev, fiVKUopiat) loud- 
bellowing, Anth. 

Evfjvlhf, Tfg, if, an unintelligible 
word in H. Horn. Merc. 325, for which 
Heyne would read alfivldrf, Herm. 
£Vfie?urj or E/xiiEAtrf. 
YEvucjv, ovog, 6, Eumon, a son of 
Lycaon, Apollod. 

EvvuELg,Enaa, ev,ox, acc. to Herm., 
evvlluv, ovaa, ov, (ev, vdu) fair-flow- 
ing, liquid, ovpavog, Aesch. Fr. 38, cf. 
aevdov. 

Evvd^u, f. -aoa, (evvif) to lay. dis- 
pose as in ambush, Od. 4, 408 : later 
esp. to lay in bed, put to bed, put to 
sleep, Ap. Rh. : also of animals, to lay 
their young in a form, Xen. Cyn. 9, 3 : 
hence metaph. — 2. to put to the sleep 
of death, Soph. O. T. 961.— 3. in genl. 
to lull, soothe, assuage, tt68ov, Id. Tr. 
106. Pass. c. aor. Evvdadrjv (Pind.), 
to go to bed, lie asleep, sleep, Horn, but 
only in Od., as 20, 1 ; 23, 299 ; and 
so Hes., Soph., etc. : evda opvLdsg 
evvd^ovro, roosted, Od. 5, 65 : also of 
sexual intercourse, Trap' dvdpdcnv ev- 
vd^eadai, Od. 5, 119, later with avv 
or dat. alone, e. g. H. Horn. Ven. 191. 
—II. intr. like pass., Soph. Tr. 1005. 
Mostly poet. Cf. evvdu. \aau\ 

Evvaierdov, ovaa, ov, (ev, vate- 
rdiS) well-peopled, 01* well-built, lying 
well, like evuTtfievog, freq. in this 
pass, signif. in Horn., eiv. rco/tig, 
do/joi and fieyapa. No such verb as 
evvaierdu : cf. sq. 

Evvaidfievog, evrj, evov, (ev, vaiu) 
wellpeopled, etc., like foreg., freq. in 
II. as epith. of TcoAtg o. TrroAledpov ; 
with a prop. n. only in II. 16, 572, Od. 
13, 285. We find no such verb as 
Evvatu or Evvaiofiat, cf. foreg., also 
evKTifievog and sv sub fin. 

Evvalog, aia, alov, (evvr/) in one's 
bed or couch, evv. Aayug, a hare in its 
form, Xen. Cyn. 5, 9, cf. Soph. Fr. 
184: but usu. evv. yc/XErrfg, noaig, 


EYNH 

etc., wedded, a bedfelloiv, freq. in Eur. : 
Avtvt] evv., sickening, making one keep 
one's bed, cf. defiviorrjprfg. Aesch. Ag. 
1449, Eur. Hipp. 160: evv. nrEpvyEg, 
of a bird brooding upon her nest, Anth. 
— II. (svvrj II.) of belonging to anchor- 
age or mooring : hence in genl. steady- 
ing, guiding a ship, TT7j6d?\.La, Eur. 

I. T. 432 : hence — 2. as subst. if ev- 
vaia,— evvff II., a stene used to moor a 
ship by, an anchor, Ap. Rh., who has 
also AiOog Evvaing. 

Evvdat/xog, ov, (evvu^o) convenient 
for sleeping in, Xen. Cyn. 8, 4. [a] 

Evvaarrjp, ifpog, 6, Lyc. Evvaarrjg, 
ov, 6, Evvarrjp. r/pog, 6, also evvifrup, 
opog, 6, Dor. eivdrup, opog, 6, AescL 
Supp. 665, and Eur., fern. Evvr/rpia, 
ag, if, Soph. Tr. 922, and evvdreipa 
or evvifreipa, ag, if, Aesch. Pr. 895, 
Pers. 157, (evvd^u, eyvdu) a bed-fel- 
low, whether lawfully so, as a husband 
or wife, or unlawfully as a paramour. — 

II. one ivho sleeps: hence — 2. as adj. 
of, belonging to sleep. Cf. evverrfg, 
evvvGTTjp. [a] Hence 

Evvaarifpiov, ov, to, or evvdrrfpiov, 
ov, to, a sleeping-place, bed, bed-cham- 
ber, Aesch. Pers. 160, Soph. Tr. 918- 
hence — II. like evvff, for a bedfellow, 
Eur. Or. 590. 

EvvuTup, opog, 6, v. evvauTrfp. [u] 

Evvdu, u, -TfGu, (evvif) like evvd- 
fcj, to set, lay as in ambush, Od. 4. 440 : 
to lull to sleep, metaph. to soothe, as- 
suage, yoov, Od. 4, 758 : later esp. to 
put to bed, put to sleep. Pass., like 
evvd(,ofiai, to go to bed, go to sleep 
Besides the aor. act. evvvae, Horn, 
has only the aor. pass. inf. evvifdifvat, 
evvr/devTe, evvvdeloa, usu. of sexual 
intercourse, and freq. more fully (j>i- 
AoTtfTL and ev <bi?iOT7fTi evvrfdrfvai, 
II. 3, 441 ; 14, 314', etc. : Bed j3poTu ev- 
vrjdcLGa, yvvij Oeu evvrfOelc a, brought, 
come to his bed, II. 2, 821 ; 16, 176. 
Hes. Th. 380, like noturiQelaa : also 
of lulled storms, Od. 5', 384. 

EvvetKT], ng, if, Eunice, a Nereid, 
Hes. Th. 247, Theocr. 13, 45, also 
written Evvlnrj, Apollod. 1, 2, 7. 

EvveTTjg, ov, 6, fern. evviTig, idog, 
if, (evvif) = EvvaoTTfp, evvdcTELpa. 
Eur. Or. 1393, etc. 

EvvEug, uv, (ev, vavg, veug) well 
furnished ivilh ships. 

ET'NH', rfg, if, Ep. gen. sing, and 
plur. evvrjfyt, Horn. A couch, bed, 
freq. eig Evvi/v, to bed, Od. ; also in 
genl. any sleeping or resting-place, II. 
10, 408. 464 ; 24, 615 : the lair of wild 
animals, 11. 11, 115, Od. 4, 338; of 
cattle, Od. 14, 14 ; a nest, Soph. Ant. 
425 : post-Horn, also one's last bed, the 
grave, Aesch. Cho. 319, etc., cf. II. 2, 
783. — 2. more rarely of separate parts 
of a bed, the bedstead, Od. 16, 34 : the 
matress, bolster, etc., Od. 23, 179. — 3. 
esp. the marriage-bed, Od. 4, 333, etc. : 
hence in genl. of sexual union, wed- 
lock, etc., freq. in Horn., esp. in phrase 
OLAoTTfTi nai Evvrj fiiyjjvat : hence 
oGtog arc' svvifg, Eur. Ion 150. — 4 
hence a bedfellow, husband, wife, Eur. 
Tro. 831. — II. in plur., evvat, stones 
used as anchors in the times of Horn 
and Hes., and thrown out from the 
prow, while the stern was made fast 
to land (cf. TCElofia, rrpvpivifGiov), eh 
6' Evvdg £(3a?.ov kotu de ivpvfivifGC 
edrfaav, II. 1, 436, Od. 15,498, cf. Od. 
9, 137, et ibi Nitzsch; vft 6' ftf 
Evvdov bpfiLGGOfiEV , we will ride at 
anchor in deep water, II. 14, 77. The 
same name was often used even 
when they were of iron, Nitzsch 1. c. i 
he here retracts his* former hypothesis 
(ad Od. 2, 414), that Evvai were nr>' 


EYNO 

anchors, jut stones to which the 
ship was fastened when drawn up. 
There does not seem to be any colour 
for taking em ratg evvalg, Thuc. 6, 
67, in the Homeric sense. (Akin to 
evdu.) Hence 

Evvf/dev, Adv. from, out of bed, Od. 
20, 124. 

Evvrj/ia, croc, to, (evvdo)=evvrj, 
marriage, Eur. Ion 304. 

iEvvr/og, ov, b, Ion. for Evveog, 
Eunlms, son of Jason and Hypsipyle, 
ruler of Lemnos, II. 7, 4G8 ; also wr. 
Evvevg. 

Evvrjarrjp, r)pog, 6, evvrjrrjp, rjpog, 
6, evvrjTup, opor, b, fern, evvr/rpia, 
ag, rj, and evvrjretpa, ag, r), (evvdu) 
—EvvaGTvp, etc. 

Evvr/Tr/g, ov, d,= evvao~rrjp, etc., 
Eur. Med. 159. 

Evvr/rog, ov, Ep. evvvr/rog, ov, (ev, 
vetd) well spun or woven, xtruv, tt^tt- 
Aoi, Horn., always in Ep. form. 

Evviirpia, ag, rj, fern, from evvrjrrjp, 
Soph. Trach. 922. 

Evi>r)<pi, evvfj^w, Ep. gen. sing, 
and plur. from evvrj, in Horn, always 

£f £VV7/(p(,. 

~Evvia, (ov, rd, beds, bedding. 
i'EvuiKrj, rjg, rj, Eunice, v. EvveiKr]. 
—2. mother of Timothy, N. T. 
fEvvitcog, ov, 6, Eunicus, masc. pr. 
n., Dam. 1312, 13, etc. 

Evvtg, 6, rj, gen. iog : in plur. usu. 
evvtdeg, Aesch. Pers. 289, but evv teg, 
Emped. 411, reft, bereaved of..., like 
bp<t>avog, c. gen., vltiv, II. 22, 44, 
xpvxvg- Od. 9, 524. — II. absol. widowed, 
orphan, desolate, Aesch. 1. c.Cho. 247, 
etc. (Prob., as Datum., from elg, and 
so =novudetg.) 

Evvig, tdog, r),— EVVSTig, from evvrj, 
a bedfellow, wife, etc., Soph. Tr. 563, 
Eur. Or. 929. The accent evvtg, tSog, 
does not seem so good, Schaf. Or. I.e. 

'Evvvrjrog, ov, Ep. for evvrjrog, 
Horn. 

fEvvoa, ag, rj, Eunoa, a female 
elave. Theocr. 15, 2. 

Evvoeo, (J, to be evvoog, to be well 
inclined or disposed, favourable, Tiv'l, 
Hdt. 7, 237, Soph. A]. 689; absol. 
Hdt. 9, 79. Pass, to be kindly treated, 
Menand. p. 245. Hence 

Evvorj/aa, arog, to, a thing well 
thought of, opp. to avorjfia, dub. in 
Stob. Eel. 2, p. 192. 

Evvorjrog, ov, (ei), voeu) easy to be 
understood. 

Evvolu, ag, rj, poet, evvotrj, Anth. 
(evvoog) good luill, favour, kindness, 
good feeling, Trag., etc. : evv. x^ovog, 
love of father-land, Aesch. Theb. 1007 ; 
/car' evvoiav, out of kindness or good 
will, Hilt. 6, 108'; so too evvo'irjg 
ftvEKa, Xen. An. 4, 7, 20 ; vtt' evvolag, 
Dem. 20, 22; evvotr), Hdt. 7, 239, 
evvoia rfj ay, for the love of you, Plat. 
Gorg. 486 A': evvoiav ex eLV £ " l C Tiva, 
ap. Dem. 243, 19 : in plur. impulses 
or deeds of kindness or favour, Aesch. 
Theb. 450, Supp. 489 : hence— II. a 
gift or present in token of good will, esp. 
of customary presents to the Athe- 
nian commanders from the subject 
states, like our old benevolences, in 
plur., Dem. 90, 10, cf. Thirlw. Hist. 
Gr. 6, 49. [Poet, also sometimes 
evvoia, Herm. Soph. Phil. 129, cf. 
uyvoia, dvoia.~\ Hence 

EvvoiKog, 7], ov, of, belonging to the 
evvoog, of kind, benevolent character, 
Luc. : in gonl. = evvoog, Amphis 
At ham. 1, Dem. 1299, 12. Adv. - K ug, 
Isocr., etc. 

Evvofzac, ov, o, v. evvutxag. 

Evvofxeu, u, Plat. Legg. 927 B, j 
more usu. as pass. evvojueo,uat, c. fut. | 


EYNO 

j mid. evvopLrjaojiat, Hdt. 1, 97. 1 o 
have good laws, a good constitution, to 
be orderly, Hdt. 1, 65, 9 7 , Thuc. i, 18, 
rvoAig evvo/nelrat, Anst. Pol. — II. to 
be, behave orderly, Aeschin. 1, 26. 
Hence 

Evv6u7/fj.a, aTog, to, a legal, orderly 
action, Ohrysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 1041 A. 
fE vvojiLa, ag, rj, Eunomia, v. sq. I. 2. 

Evvojiia, ag, r), good order or govern- 
ment, orderly conduct, opp. to vftpig, 
Od. 17, 487 : goodness of government, 
laws, etc.. H. Horn. 30, 11 (in plur.), 
Hdt. 1, 65, etc. : acc. to Arist. evvo- 
jiia comprehended good laws well obey- 
ed, Pol. 4, 8, 6. — 2. personified by 
Hes. Th. 902, as daughter of Themis, 
and so as title of a poem of Tyrtaeus. 
— 3. goodness of measure or modulation, 
in music, Longus. — II. good pasturage, 
diligence in foraging, metaph. of bees, 
Philostr. From 

Evv o,uog, ov, (ev, voptog) dealing or- 
derly, -uprightly, /uoipa, Pind. N. 9, 70; 
and so Aesch. Fr. 189, Plat. Legg. 
815 B. — 2. under good laws, noTiig, 
Pind. I. 5, 28, and Plat. : well ordered, 
orderly, epavog, Pind. O. 1, 61. — II. 
(ei}, vojirj) of places, good for pasture, 
Longus. 

^Evvofjog, ov, b, Eunomus, son of 
Architeles, Apollod. — 2. son of Pry- 
tanis, king of Sparta (6th Proclid) 
and father of Lycurgus (acc. to Hdt. 
8, 131, father of Charilaus), Paus. 
3, 7, 2, Plut. Lyc. 2.-3. an Athenian 
naval commander, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 5. 
— 4. a poet and citharoedus of Locri 
in Italy, Strab. — Others in Dem., etc. 

Evvoog, ov, Att. contr. -vovg, ovv, 
pi. evvoi, (ev, vbog, vovg) well-minded, 
well-disposed: kind, benevolent, Hdt., 
Trag., etc. : uvrjp cj'iTiog ical ei'., Hdt. 
5, 24, but on its difference from (pikog 
v. Arist. Eth. N. 8, 2, 4 : comp. ev- 
vovarepog. superl. evvovararog, also 
uncontr. evvoearepog, in Hdt. 5, 24, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 143. Adv. evvotog, 
Att. evvug, Plut. 

EvvoG~og, ov, 7], a tutelary genius 
of corn-mills, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 972. — 
II. evvoGrov Xtjj.rjv, a port of Alex- 
andria, strictly, harbour of happy re- 
turn, Strab. 

fEvvovg, ov, 6, Eunous, masc. pr. 
n., Strab. 

EvvovxCag, ov, b, (eivovxpg) like 
a eunuch, impotent, Hipp. : in genl. 
enervated, womanish. — II. a kind of 
gourd or melon without seeds, opp. to 
o-izepjiaTtag, Plat. (Com.) Lai. 1. 

Evvovx'tfa, (evvovjog) to make a 
eunuch of, rivd, N. T. : metaph. to 
weaken. 

Evvovxtov, ov, to, a kind of lettuce, 
thought to be an anti-aphrodisiac, 
also uarvng, Plin. H. N. 19, 8. 

Evvovxiopibg, ov, 6, castration. 
EvvovxiGTrjg, ov, b, (evvovx'tfa) a 
castrater. 

Evvovxosidrjg, eg,(cvvovxog, eldog) 
like an eunuch, Hipp. 

Evvovxog, ov, 6, (eivfj, e^u) a cas- 
trated person, eunuch ■ employed in 
Asia, and later in Greece, to take 
charge of the women, and in genl. 
as chamberlains (whence the name oi 
Tr)v evvr)v exovreg), Hdt. 8, 105. In 
the Asiatic and Byzantine courts, 
they were often of high official rank. 
— II. metaph. of fruits, without seed 
or kernel, cf. evvovxtctg. — III. as adj. 
evvoi'xa bufiara, said to mean ivatch- 
ing sleepless eyes, i. e. prob. literally 
ivatching and guarding the conch, evvijv 
exovra. Soph. Fr. 880.— IV. Pythag. 
name of salad, cf. darvTog. 

Evvovxuo'rjg, Cg,~ evvovxoeii^rjg. 


EYOA 

EvvTa, Dor. for eovra, ovTa, neut. 
pi. from part. Civ. 

Evvufiag, ov, 6, (ei, vu/Li.d^—Ev- 
KtvrjTog, swiftly or steadily mowing, 
ceaseless, epitJi. of xpovog. Soph. Aj. 
604, where formerly was read, against 
the metre, evvbfia, from a Dor. ev- 
vo/iag—evvouog, carefully distributed, 
portioned out. 

Evvug, Att. adv. from evvoog, ev- 
vovg, q. v. 

Evvcjrog, ov, (ev, vuTog) stout-back' 
ed, Arist. Physiogn. 

fEv^dvdtog, ov, b, Euxanthius, son 
of Minos and Dexithea, Apollod. 3, 
1, 2. 

Ev^avTog, ov. (ev, ijaivu) well-card- 
ed, of wool, Anth. 

iEv^evlbr/g, ov, 6, Euxenides, a poet 
of the old comedy, v. Meineke 1, p. 
26. — 2. in pi. oi Ev^evidat, tiv, the 
Euxenidae, a distinguished family in 
Aegina, Pind. N. 7, 103. 

iF<v!;?vi7nTog, ov, 6, Euxenippus, an 
Athenian archon 01. 1 18, 4, Diod. S. 

\Ev!;evog, ov, b, Euxenus, a Lace- 
daemonian, a governor in Asia, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 2. 

Ev^evog, ov, Ion. ev^etvog, ov, kind 
to strangers, hospitable, friendly, uv- 
Spuv eii., the g-«es<-chamber, Aesch. 
Cho. 712, XtjLirjv, Eur. Hipp. 157. 

Ev^etvog, ov, 6, KOVTog, the Euxine, 
now the Black sea, Hdt., Eur., etc. . 
called before the Greek settlements 
upon it, utjevog. the inhospitable, from 
the savage tribes surrounding it, v. 
Ovid. Trist. 4, 4 : to Eiitj. rzekayog, 
Pind. N. 4, 79 : r) E. Qd'kaaaa, Dion. 
P. Adv. — vug, Ap. Rh. 1, 963. 

Ev^eaTog, ov, also rj, ov, Ep. ev- 
Zecrog, ov, or r/, ov, (ev, %ecj) toell- 
planed, smoothed, polished, of carpen- 
ters' work : in Horn. esp. carriages, 
also of household furniture : cf. eti- 
fooc. — II. easy to plane, smooth, polish, 
— III. well-carved, of works of art in 
wood. 

Ev^rjpavrog., ov, (ev, ^rjpaivoj) easily 
drying ov evaporating, Arist. Gen. An. 

f Ev^'tde og, ov, b, EuxithSus, an Elean, 
a dependant of Philip, Dem. 324, 10. 
— 2. son of Thucritus; delivered the 
speech of Demosthenes against Eu- 
bulides, Id. 1299 sq.— Others in Dem., 
etc.. 

tEv^'7r7r77 rjr, r),Euxippe, fern. dt. n., 
Plut. 

Evvoog, ov, Ep. evfrog, ov, m genu, 
also contr. ev^ov, II. 10, 373, ubi v. 
Spitzn. (ev, ^ecj)—ev^earog,m Horn, 
(only in Ep. form), esp. of chariots, 
bows, lances, etc. . but m Od. 5, 237, 
GKerrapvov ev^oov, an axe of polished 
metal; though some here make it 
act., polishing. 

Ev^vlrjg, eg,~sq., dub. in Theophr. 

Ev^v?iog, ov, (ev, %vlov) of gooa 
ivood or timber, Theophr. : abounding 
in timber, App. 

Ev^v/j.,8oXog, ei'ijvveTog, Att. for 
eve. 

iEvtjvvderog, ov, 6, Euxynthetus, 
masc. pr. n., Strab. 

Ev!;voTog, ov, (ev, ^vo)=ev^eaTog. 

Evoyala, ag, r), a being evoynog, 
moderate in size or bidk, Democrit. ap. 
Stob. p. 553, 10 : from 

Evoynog, ov, (ev, nytog) of good, 
i. e. sufficient bulk, massy, solid, Arist. 
Meteor. — II. of good, i. e. moderate bulk, 
compact, small, easily handled or dealt 
■with, Eur. Syl. 2.-2. of herbs, light, 
easy of digestion, Ath. — 3. of the voice, 
fine, delicate, Plut. 
fEvodevc, iog, 6, Euodeus, v. I. 'Ev- 
ocjt'ag, Xen. An. 7, 4, 18. 

Evofie'o, (j, to be cvoou^, .tai" 


ETOP 

good, convenient course OV way, of run- I 
ning water, Dem. 1274, 19 ; of roots 
under ground, Theophr. : metaph. to 
f are well, prosper, ^atpe kevoSel, (on a 
gravestone), Bockh lnscr. 2, p. 50. 

EvoSrjg, sg,= svodog, very dub. 

Evodta, ag, 7), (evoooc) a good jour- 
ney, prosperous course, Aesch. (Fr. 31) 
ap. Ar. Ran. 1528, where ev. uirb gto- 
uaroc ^eetv, must mean good wishes 
for one's prosperous course, or in genl. 
success. 

iEvodta, ac, t), Euodia, fern. pr. n., 
N. T. 

Evodid£to, to put in the right way. 
FTence 

EvodiaGixog, ov, b, a putting in the 
right way. 

Evodftta, ag, t), fragrance, Theophr.; 
from 

Evodpiog, ov, (ev, bSptTj) sweet-smell- 
ing, fragrant, Pind. Fr. 45, 14. 

EvoSog, ov, (ev, bdog) easy to travel 
through, of countries, Xen. An. 4, 8, 
10 : in genl. easy, without trouble, sim- 
ple, Epicur. ap. Plut. 2, 1127 D : pros- 
perous. Adv. -oc. Hence 

Evodou, u, to put in a right or good 
way, help on the way, further, Theophr.: 
usu. in pass.,=e{jo<5ecj, to prosper, be 
successful, Hdt. 6, 73. — 2. intrans.,== 
pass., Arist. Gen. An. 

Evol, Bacchanalian exclamation, 
Lat. evoe, like eva, evdv, Soph. Tr. 
219, etc. (No compd. of ev oi, or the 
like.) 

~EvoLKov6/Lt7]Toc, ov, (ev, oUovojuiu} 
easy to arrange: also easy to digest, 
Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 54 D. Adv. 
-tcjc, Ath. 

EvotKog, ov, (ev, oIkoq) convenient to 
inhabit, comfortable, Opp. — II. hospita- 
ble, Dio. C. — 2. kind to servants, (oIke- 
rat) Achae. ap. Ath. 267 D. 

Evotveu, ti, (evotvoc) to abound in 
wine, grow good wine, Strab. 

Evotvta, ag, ?/, abundance of wine : 
a good vintage. 

EvoiviGTog, ov, (ev, olvifa) with or 
of good wine, of a libation, Orph. 

Evoivog, ov, (ev, olvog) abounding 
in wine, producing good wine, Aeafiog, 
Hermesian. 5, 55. 

EvoApog, ov, (ev, oAj3og) wealthy, 
prosperous, Eur. I. T. 189. 

EvoAicQog, ov, (ev, oAiGdaivo) slip- 
pery : metaph. unsteady, hazardous, 
i] /aula, Philo. 

~Ev62.KifJ.og, ov, (ev, oAktj) easily 
drawn, ductile, sticky, Hipp. 

EvoixBpia, ag, t), abundance of rain: 
from 

Evo/uj3pog, ov, (ev, bptflpog) abound- 
ing in rain : in genl. well-watered, 
Strab. 

Evo/ilAog, ov, (ev, djiLAEu) agreea- 
ble in conversation, M. Anton. 

Evofio7.byr)Tog, ov, (si), biioAoyso) 
easy to be confest, indisputable, Plat. 
Rep. 527 B. 

EvofJ-fyaTiov, to, Arcad. for evog/jlov, 
of the rose, acc. to Timach. ap. Ath. 
682 C, v. bpKpi] III. 

E'bovEipog, ov, (ev, bvsipog) having 
pleasant dreams, Strab. : tu ev., pleas- 
ant dreams, Plut. 

Evovvtj, vxog, 6, t), (ev, bvv^) with 
strong claws. 

Evorrteu, u>, (EVorrAog) to be well- 
armed, well-equipt, Philo. Hence 

Evoir?ua, ag, t), a good state of arms 
and equipments, Xen. Hier. 9, 6. 

EvoirAog, ov, (ev, ottAOv) well-arm- 
ed, well-equipt, Ar. Ach. 592. — II. pros- 
perous in war. 

EvoTTTog, ov, (si, bpdu, bipo/iai) 
easily seen, conspicuous, Long. 

Evopdrog, ov, (ev, 6paw)=foreg. 
576 


EYO* 

EvopyrjOta, ag, r), gentleness, mild- 
ness of temper, Eur. Hipp. 1039, Bacch. 
641 : from 

Evopynrog, ov, (ev, bpyrf) good-tem- 
pered, of an even temper, moderate, mild, 
prob. 1. in Hipp. 228, 40, cf. Eubul. 
Dion. 1, Valck. Hipp. 1038. Adv. 
-rug, with good temper, opp. to bpyi- 
adEtg, Tbuc. 1, 122.— II. of strong, vi- 
olent temper, passionate, Plut., ubi 
Schaf. evopyiGTog. 

Evopyog, ov, (ev, bpj?])—ioxeg. 

EvopsKTog, ov, (ev, optyouat) appe- 
tising, giving an appetite, Plut. 

EvoptGrog, ov, (ev, bp't^u) easily de- 
fined, Arist. Meteor. — II. easily divided 
into its parts, loose. 

EvopaEU, €>, to swear truly, take a 
true oath, Isocr. 1 A: to keep one's 
oath when taken, Thuc. 5, 30 ; Evop- 
k&v, regarding one's oath, Xen. Hell. 1, 
7, 26 : and 

EvopKTjGia, ag, t), faithfulness to 
one's oath, good faith, cf. Valck. Hipp. 
1038 ; and 

Evopula, ag, 7/,=foreg., Pind. O. 2, 
119 : from 

EvopKog, ov, (ev, opuog) keeping 
one's oath, keeping faith, faithful, trusty, 
Hes. Op. 188, 283, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6, 
86, 3, Xen., etc. : svopKov, (egtl) c. 
inf., it is no breach of oath to do.., 
Thuc. 5, 18 : opp. to kniopnog. Adv. 
-nog, Aesch. Cho. 979. 

EvopKOfia, arog, to, a faithful oath, 
Aesch. Cho. 901. 

Ev6pfir]Tog, ov, (ev, oppidu) easily 
moved, prone to a thing. 

Evopfiog, ov, (ev, bpfiog) with good 
mooring-places, hence of a harbour, se- 
cure, II. 21, 23, Od. 4, 358, Soph., etc. 

Evopvldla, ag, rj, ' a good augury, 
Soph. Fr. 881 : from 

Evopvtg, [dog, b, t), (ev, bpvtg) cf 
good augury, auspicious, Dion. H. — II. 
abounding in birds, esp. poultry, epith. 
of Tanagra in Anth. 

Ev6po<pog, ov, (ev, bpo(pog) well-roof- 
ed, Anth. 

Evopnr)^, rjKog, b, t), (ev, opm)!-) 
with fine branches. 

EvOGfJLEtd, u, to smell well, be fragrant, 
Theophr. ; and 

EvoGfiia, ag,i],= evoSjUia, fragrance, 
perfume, Soph. Fr. 340 : from 

EvoGjiog, ov, (ev, bGjU7])=£vodjiiog, 
sweet-smelling, fragrant, Achae. ap. 
Ath.641 E. 

EvoG<ppr/Tog, ov, (ev, oGfppatvojuai) 
sharp-?iosed, keen-scented. 

EvoQdaAjuog, ov, (ev, b<pdaA/j,6g) 
with beautiful eyes, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 41. 
— 2. keen-eyed. — H. pleasing to the eye, 
Ath. — III. specious, only seeming good, 
hence even, ev6<pda7ifiov dicovGai, spe- 
cious to hear, Arist. Pol. 2, 8, 16, like 
Evrrpogurrog. Adv. -/j,ug. 

Evocppvg, v, (ev, b&pvg) ivith fine 
eyebrows, Anth. 

Evoxeo, (ev, l^w) to treat well, take 
good care of, ltttzol evoxovjuevoi, Xen. 
Hipp. 8, 4.— II. (ev, bxeo) to guide, 
rule well. 

EvoxBeu, (5, to be in plenty, Hes. 
Op. 475, ubi al. evoxeu : from 

Evoxdog, ov, abundant, rich, yjj, Ep. 
Horn. 7, 2 ; daiTeg, Bacchyl. Fr. 32, 
(Sopd, Eur. Ion 1169. (Prob. from 
bxVi sustenance.) 

Evoxog, ov,(ev, ex.u) holding firmly, 
dsGfiog, cxvfJ-a, Hipp. — II. pass. 
firmly holden. 

EvoipEU, (J, to abound in bipov, esp. 
to abound in fish, Strab. ; and 

Evoyjta, ag, 57, abundance of bipov, 
esp. of fish, Alciphr. — II. (ev, bipig, 
bipopiai) good looks, Alex. Gal 3: 
from 


EYnA 

Evcnpog, ov, (ev, bipov) abounding ir 
bipov, esp. in fish, ayopu, Anaxaudr. 
Od. 1, 10. ^ ' 

Einrdyrjg, ig, (ev, irfjyvvfiC) well put 
together, well-built, stout, of the body, 
Hipp., etc. ; GxaTiideg, Xen. Cyn. 2, 8. 

iEvTruyiov, ov, to, Eupagium, a city 
of Elis, Diod. S. 

EvTvadEia, ag, tj, Ion. -BL-n, Hdt., 
(EViradijc) the enjoyment of good things, 
comfort, Xen. Ages. 9, 3 : esp. in plur. 
enjoyments, luxury, hence in Hdt., ev 
evTraOinGi, (sic leg. pro -ei-nGi, cf. 8, 
99) elvai, to enjoy one's self, makemer 
ry, 1,22, etc. ; so, eviradiag EmTndev- 
eiv, Id. 1, 135. — II. sensitiveness to ex- 
ternal impressions, a being easily affect 
ed, Plut. [a] 

EvtzuBeu, <5, to be well off, enjoy 
one's self, make merry, irivtiV KQl evtt., 
Hdt. 2, 133, 174 : to indulge one's self, 
live comfortably, Plat. Rep. 347 C — II. 
to be sensitive, easily affected, Plut. . 
from 

Ev-Kudi]g, ig, (ev, Ttddog) well off, 
enjoying good things, comfortable, luxu- 
rious, j3iog, Crates Ther. 4. — II. se?isi 
iive to external impressions, easily affect 
ed by them, vtto Tivog, Arist. Probl., 
Eig tl, Theophr. 

EvTiddirj, ng, j], Ion. for EVTruOsia, 
q- v -, ■ ' ^ 

EvTratSevGia, ag, 7), a being eVTiai- 
dsvTog, goodness of training or educa- 
tion, Eur. ap. Poll. 9, 161 : from 

Ev iratdEVTog, ov, (ev, TratdEvu) well 
brought up, well educated, learned, Hipp. 
Adv. -Tug. 

Evrraidia, ag, w, (Evrraig) a having 
good ox fine children, happiness in one'* 
children, Isocr. 229 C. 

iEvTratiSag, a, b, Eupaeidas, masc. 
pr. n., an Epidaurian, Thuc. 4, 119: 
also wr. EvTxat Sag. 

Evnaig, natdog, 6,7],(ev, rcalg) blest 
with children, i. e. with many or with 
good, fine children, H. Horn, 30, 5. Hdt 
1, 32, and Att. : but in Eur. I. T. 
1234, yovog Eviraig, good as a son, it 
lustrious. 

iEvrra/iTog, ov, Dor. for evTrnnroc, 

EvnaXaiGTog, ov, (ev, iralaiu) easy 
to strive with and overcome, Epich. p. 82. 

EvTxakaiGTpog, ov, (eh, Trulat 
GTpa) skilled in the palaestra ; in genl. 
skilful, dexterous in contests, Longin . [a j 

EvTcdTia/jLvog, ov, dub. 1. for sq. 

Ev7td?idfi.og, ov, (ev, 7ru?M[i7i) han- 
dy , skilful, inge?iious ; esp. metaph. oi 
intellectual power, fiipifiva, Aesch. 
Ag. 1531, vixvol, Cratin. ap. Ar. Eq. 
530. f 

jEvTi ula+iog, ov, b, Eupala?nus, fath 
er of Daedalus, Apollod. 

Evrrd?.f)g, eg, (ev, 7rd?i7])—ev-d?Mt 
Grog, dedXot, Ap. Rh. : in genl. easy 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 222. Adi\ -Aug 
poet. -Aiug, Ap. Rh. 

iEvira?avog, ov, b, Eupalvms, a 
Megarean, constructor of a famous 
canal in Samos, Hdt. 3, 60. 

fEvTrd?uov, ov, to, Eupalium, a city 
of the Locri Ozolae, north from Nau 
pactus, Thuc. 3, 96, Strab. : hence 
EvnaAtevg, ewg, 6, an inhab. of Eupa 
Hum, Strab. 

Evirapuyuyog, ov, (ev, Ttapdyu 
easy to lead or turn aside, Hipp. — 2 
usu. metaph. easy to lead by the nose 
Ar. Eq. 1115; easy to lead astray, Plat 
Tim. 69 D. — II. act. seductive, alluring 
Philo. [a]^ 

EvirapdSenTog, ov, (ev, -irapadex 0 
fiaL) easily received, acceptable, agree.a 
ble, like evKapudoxog, Polyb. — II. re 
ceiving readily, Ttvog, Philo. 

EvTrapaLTrjTog, ov, (ev, TxapatTic 
fiat) placable, Pint 


EYIIA 

EvTrapdi&7]Tog, ov, (ev, rrapaica- 
Keu) easily won, conciliated, Ep. Plat. 
328 A. 

Ev~apuKolovdi]Tog, ov, (ev, rtapa- 
KoXovdecj) easy to follow, to understand, 
of a narrative, argument, etc., Polyb. : 
to evtc;, as subst., Arist. Eth. N. — II. 
net. quick in understanding. Adv. -Tug, 
Dion. H. 

EvrrapaKOfiiGTog, ov, (ev, Tcapano- 
id^u) easy to be moved, transported ; 
nolle evtt. ~7jg v"kr]Q, with convenient 
access for the supply of wood, Arist. 
Pol. 7, 5, 4. — II. easy to bring over, to 
convince, 'AoyLGjJ.bg irpbg to GV/Mpipov 
EVTT., Plut. 

EvirapaloyiGTog, ov, (ev, irapalo- 
yc^o/iat) easily cheated, Polyb. 

~Ev7rapa/j.v67)Tog,ov,(£v, napafivde- 
0/j.at) easily appeased, evxclg, Plat. 
Legg. 888 C : easily comforted, admit- 
ting of easy consolation, OuvaTog, Plut. 
[*] , 

Evrrdpaog, ov, Dor. for -r/og,= ev- 
xapEiog, Pind. P. 12, 28. j>a] 

EvTiapuTTEiGTog, ov, (ev, -Kapa-KEL- 
6u) easily persuaded or led aside, cy'Ckoig, 
Xen. Ages. 11, 12. 

'Ev~updir?<,ovg, ovv, (ev, irapa- 
ttIeu) easy, safe to sail round, Strab. 

EvnapaTpEirTog, ov, (ev, iraparps- 
rru) easy to turn or persuade. 

EviraparvTruTog, ov, (ev, irapaTv- 
ttou) easily receiving false impressions, 
aiadTjTTjpia, M. Anton, [v] 

HvKaptKpopog, ov, (ev, Trapaqjspu) 
easily led astray, Eccl. — II. easily dis- 
tracted. 

EvTrdpEOpog, ov, (ev, irdpEdpog) as- 
siduous, diligent in a thing. 

Evirupstog, ov, (ev, TtapEia) with 
fair cheeks, Dor. -aog, q. v. [a] 

Evtt apclgdvrog, ov, (ev, Trapsigdv- 
Ofiai) liable to slip into a wrong place, 

H t P >- , - i 

Evrrap-nyopog, ov, (ev, iraprjyopEu) 

easy to console, Adv. -pug. 

EvirapdEVog, ov, (si, irdpdEVog) of 
countries, famed for fair maidens, 
Nonn. — II. evtt. Mpuri, Dirce, happy 
maid ! Eur. Bacch. 520, cf. Eviratg. 

Evirdpodog, ov, (ev, Trdpodog) easy 
of access, Strab. 

EvTrapo^vvTog, ov, (ev, irapo^vvu) 
rritable, vtto Tivog, Plut. 

~EvTrap6p/Li7]Tog, ov, (ev, rrapop^du) 
easily moved, excited, Arist. Rhet. 

'Evnupoxog, ov, (ev, Trapsxu) read- 
ily offering one's self, tractable. 

EvTrdpixpog, ov, (ev, irapvtyfj) with 
a fine border or stripe round the edge, 
TTEpi^ojua, Plut. : as this was worn 
by people of rank, they were call- 
ed EVndpvQoi, Id., cf. Lat. praetexla- 
ti, from praetexla. Cf. "kEVKOirdpvcpog, 
(hoLviKOTrdpvqjog, xpvGOTcupvyog. 

EvrrdTuyog, ov, (ev, TruTayog) rat- 
tling loudly, [5] 

EvTrdTepeia, ag, i), (ev TcaTTjp) 
daughter of a noble sire, Horn, epith. of 
Helen and Tyro : in genl. belonging to 
a noble father, avid, Eur. Hipp. 68. 

'EvKUTr/Tog, ov, (si, iraTeu) easily 
or much trodden, [a] 

■fEvTra-optov, ov, to, (in Ptol. Ev- 
TraTopta) Eupatorium, a city of the 
Tauric Chersonese founded by Dio- 
phantus, a commander of Mithradates 
Eupator, Strab. — 2. a city of Pontus, 
later Magnopolis, Id. 

EvnaTopcov, ov, to, an herb, Diosc, 
acc. to Sprengel agrimonia eupato- 
rium. 

EvKaTptdr/g, ov, 6, (ev, naT-r/p) of a 
good or noble father, of noble family, 
Soph. El. 162," Eur. Ale. 920.— II. at 
Athens in the old time the EviraTpL- 
Aai, Lat. optimates, nobles, were the 
37 


EYnE 

first class, the yeuju.bpot, the second, 
the dnfiLovpyoi, the third : when the 
democracy was established, they, like 
the patricians at Rome, retained the 
priestly offices, and care of sacred 
things, cf. Xen. Symp. 8, 40, Thirlw. 
Hist, of Gr. 2, p. 10, sq. 

EvrraTpig, Ldog, 6, i], (ev, iraT?jp) of 
noble descent, sprung from a noble father, 
N-nprjtg, Eur. I. A. 1077. — II. (ev, ira- 
Tpig) devoted to one's country, Soph. El. 
1080. 

EvTraTop, opog, b, i], = foreg. I. 
Aesch. Pers. 969. — II. Eupator, appell. 
of the celebrated Mithradates, Strab., 
Luc. [u] 

EvrzEOilog, ov, (ev, tte5laov) ivell- 
sandalled ; hence nimble, light of foot, 
Upig, Plut. 

EvTTEOiog, ov, (ev, tteSlov) level or 
with good soil, Q. Sm. 

EvTtE&g, ov, (ev, Tri^a) with beauti- 
ful feet. 

EvKEidEta, ag, i), (EVTTEid/jg) obedi- 
ence, Tim. Locr. 104 B. 

EvttelOeu, u, to be disposed to obey, 
to be obedient, Charond. ap. Stob. p. 
290. 10 : from 

EvTTEtdr/g, Eg, (ev, TTEidofiai) ready, 
disposed to obey, obedient, yielding to 
persuasion, tlvl, Aesch. Eum. 829 ; 
also c. gen., evtc. vouuv, Plat. Legg. 
632 B ; TTpbg, or Eig tl. in regard to a 
thing. Id. Legg. 718 C, Phaedr. 271 
D. — II. act. persuasive, convincing, 
Aesch., and Eur. Adv. -dug. 

\EvTTELdrig, ovg, 6, Euplthes, an Ith- 
acan noble, father of the suitor Anti- 
nous, Od. 16, 126, slain by Laertes, 
24, 522 sqq. 

EvTCELGTog, ov, (ev, TTEtOojUat) of 
persons, easily persuaded, Arist. Eth. 
N. : of things, of vjhich one is easi- 
ly persuaded, readily believed, Herm. 
Soph. Aj. 151, ubi al. evttigtu. 

EvTTEKTOg, OV, = EVKOKOg. 

Ev7T£?My7/r, Eg, (ev, iv£?iayog) lying 
fairly by the sea, dub. in Orph. 

EvTT£?i£K7]TOg, OV, (EV, TTeTiEKUU) 

easy to work with the hatchet, of wood, 
Theophr. 

EviTElfjg, eg, (ev, tteIu) easy, dub. 

EvTtEfj.-KElog, ov, (ex>, tte/httu) gen- 
tle, mild, fiolpa, Aesch. Eum. 476; 
op]), to dvgTT£/j.<p£log. 

EvKEvdspog, ov, (ev, TTEvdspog) with, 
of a good father-in-law, Theocr. 18, 
49. 

EviTEirXog, ov, (ev, 7T£TT?iog) with a 
beautiful peplos, beautifully attired, of 
women, II. 5, 424, Od. 6, 49, etc. 

Evttettteu, u, to have a good diges- 
tion, Hipp. : from 

EvTTETTTOg, ov, (ev, ttetttu) light, 
easy of digestion, Arist. Eth. N. — 2. 
well-ripened, dub. in Hipp. — II. act. 
having a good digestion. 

EvTTEpidyuyog, ov, (ev, Treptdyu) 
easily turned round, Luc. [a] 

EvirsptalpETog, ov, (ev, Trepiaipiu) 
easily stript off, Theophr. 

EvnEpiypaTTTog, ov,= sq. 

Ev7TEpcypd(pog, ov, (ev, TVEpiypddxo) 
easy to sketch out or describe. — 2. with 
a good outline or contour, neat, pretty, 
Tcovg, Luc. 

EvrrEpidpavGTog, ov, (ev, irEpid- 
pavu) easily broken, Plut. 

EvK£piKdlv7TTOg,OV, (ev, TTEptical- 
vttto) easily concealed, Trag. ap. Stob. 
p. 563, 28. [a] 

EvTCEpLKOTTTOg, OV, (eV, TTEpiKOTTTU)) 
striking off all useless forms, evtv. Tag 
kvTEv^Eig, affable, Polyb. 

EvTTEpilrjTCTog, ov, (ev, 7Z£pi2,a/Li[3d- 
easily embraced or comprehended : 
hence contracted, trifling, Polyb. 

EvTctpivorjTog, ov, (ev, ttepivoeo) 


Exni 

well-thought about, well-composed, au 
Xog, Bockh, Inscr. 2, p. 487. 

EvmptopiGTog, ov, (ev, TTEpiopifa) 
well-defined, clear. 

EvTTEpiTVUTOg, OV, (EV, ■KEpLTCaTEij) 

walking well. — II. that allows one to 
walk easily, Luc. 

EvTTEpiGTraGTOg, OV, (EV, 1TEpiG7TU(d) 
easy to be pulled round or away, Xen 
Cyn. 2, 7. 

EvTTEpiGTdTOg, OV, (EV, TTEpUGTa/Ltai) 

in N. T., djuapTia evtt., sin which easily 
besets its, 

EvTCEptTpETCTOg, OV, (EV, 7T£pLTp£TT(J, 
easily turned about, ' uncertain, going 
from one to another, Luc. 

EvTTEpttyopog, ov, (ev, irepicpopog) 
easily detected, observed, Plut. 

EvireptxvTog, ov, (ev, TrepiXEu) easily 
poured round, spreading itself, Plut. 

EvTVETdleta, ag, i], pecul. fern, of sq. 

EvTTETalog, ov, (ev, KETalov) with 
beautiful leaves, leafy, Ar. Thesm. 
1000 ; 

EvTTETaGTOg, OV, (EV, TCETaVVVfil) 
easy to spread, stretch. 

EiiTTETEta, ag, r), ease, oY EVKETEiag, 
easily, Eur. Phoen. 262 : evtt. dtdovai, 
to give leave, be indulgent, Plat. Rep. 
364 C. — 2. easiness of getting or having. 
Lat. copia, Tpoq>7jg, Xen. Oec. 5, 5 : 
hence evtt. yvvainuv, Hdt. 5, 20. — 3. 
easiness of character, Hipp. : from 

EvKETTjg, Eg, (ev, kittto) easy, with- 
out trouble, Lat. facilis, Hdt., and 
Trag. : esp. c. inf., easy to do, evtt. 
XEtpudf/vai, Hdt. 3, 120, 145: in 
abundance: hence adverb. -Tug, Ion. 
-TEug, with numerals, fully, E^anoGt- 
ovg ujufyopsag EvireTEug ^opeet, it 
easily holds 600 amphOreis, i. e. at least 
full 600, Hdt. 4, 81, cf. 1, 193. Adv. 
Comp. evtt etegte pug, Id. 3, 143 ; also 
-EGTEpov, Hipp. — II. easy, careless 
thoughtless. — III. the literal signf. fall- 
ing well, appears in Rhetor, writers, 
EVTTETEg, of a good rhythm or cadence 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 310. 

E£7T£rpoc, ov, (ev, 7TETpa) of good, 
hard stone, Anth. 

EvTVEipLa, ag, rj, (EvrcETTTog) good 
digestion, Arist. Part. An. 

EvTzjiyfig, sg, (si/, 7T7}yvvjui)—sq., 
once in Horn., frlvog fisyag r/d' ev- 
Tcriyrig, well-built, stout, Od. 21, 334 : 
\iriTpai, Hipp. 

EvirrjKTog, ov, (ev, irrjyvvjui) well 
put together, well-built, strong, in Horn, 
epith. of houses, tents, etc., esp. in 
11. : cf. evirayrjg, ev-K7]yr}g : \well- 
compacted, ek evtt. Kapu, Theocr. 1. 
128f. — II. of liquids, easily congealing. 
Arist. de Longaev., and Theophr. 

Evixfjly}^, rjKog, b, rj, (ev, tt?/?.?/^) 
with a beautifid helmet, Anth. 

EvTTTjvfjg, Eg, dub. I. in Cratin. In* 
cert. 118; cf. Evirtvyg. 

EvTcrjvog, ov, (ev, TX7]vrf) of fine tex- 
ture, Eur. I. T. 312. 

Eimrj^ia, ag, tj, (EviTTjKTog) compact- 
ness. 

EvKTfXvg, v, (ev, 7T7jxvg) with beau- 
tiful arms, ^eipeo, Eur. Hipp. 200 ; 
epith. of Minerva, Rhian. 1, 14. 

EvirtSa^, dnog, b, tj, (ev, nlda^) 
abounding in fountains, Anth. 

EvttWeu, u,= £V7T£l6£U : from 

EvKWvg, Eg,= EV7TEid^g, Aesch. Pr. 

333, Ag. 982. t ~" ~ 

'■\EvTtilriTog, ov, (ev, Tuliu) easily 
compressed, Arist. [7] 

Eviriveia, ag, rj, a goodly crust oj 
antiquity, translated by Auct. ad He- 
renn. 4, 46, nitor obsoletus, and used 
of the style of ancient writers, sim- 
plicity naivete:, Toup. Longin. 30 : v 

ss. il. M 

Ev-irtv^g, £g, (ev, nivog) stricth 
577 


EYIIN 


Exno 


ETIJP 


with goodly dirt upon one, like an ath- 
ete in the palaestra, Cratin. Incert. 
118. — II. with goodly rust, as of age, 
strictly of old statues, and then of the 
style of the old writers, simple, naive, 
chaste, Cic. Att. 12, 6. 3 ; and so adv. 
-vug, lb. 15, 17, 2.— V. SchSf. Dion. 
Corap. p. 301, 329, Ernesti Clav. Cic. 
in v. ; cf. foreg., and upxaLOKLvrjg. 

EvrrLOTLa, ag, r), confidence : credu- 
lity, Ap. Rh. : from 

Evttlgtoc, ov, (ei, tt'iotlc) easy to 
be believed, trust-worthy, trusty, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 2, 12. — II. act. easily believing, 
trusty, credulous,'Menand. p. 134, Arist. 
Rhet. — III. in Xen. 1. c. acc. to others, 
readily obeying, and so trusty. Adv. 
-rue, Ar. Thesm. 105. 

Evttluv, ov, gen. ovog, (ev, ttlcov) 
very fat, rich, Leon. Tar. [t] 

EvirAdvrjg, eg, (ev, rr'kavdonaC) 
wandering, Opp. 

EvrrAaoTog, ov, (ev, irAdaoo) easy 
to mould, readily taking a form, Lat. 
ductilis, Plat. Rep. 588 D.— II. well 
moulded, well formed, Aristaen. : well 
feigned, plausible, Adv. -rug. 

EvirAdTTjg, eg, (eti, rr?MTog) of good 
breadth, broad, Aoyx^J, Xen. Cyn. 10. 3. 

EvirXeiog, a, ov, (ev, rrAelog) quite 
full, well filled, rrrjpr], Od. 17, 467. 

EvrrAeKrjg, eg, Ep. evrrAeKrjg, eg, 
(ev, 7rleKu)—sq., Ovaavoi, difypoL, II. 
2, 449 ; 23, 436, in Ep. form, as also 
Hes. Sc. 306, 370 ; of cords, Opp. ; 
of baskets, Anth. 

EvrrAenTog, ov, Ep. evrrA., ov, (ev, 
TrAeno) well-plaited, twisted, evrrA. 
aetpai, II. 23, 115; evrrA. dtfypog, a 
chariot with sides of wicker or basket- 
work, II. 23, 335 • [ater of nets, Eur. 
Bacch. t ui hair, Anth. 

EvirAevpog, ov, (ev, rrAevpd) with 
good, stout sides, esp. with strong lungs, 
Lat. bona latera habe?is, Arist. H. A. 

~EvTT?i7}KTog, ov, (ev, rrAf}aacj) easily 
struck, esp. so as to sound, Plut. 

EvrrArjpuTog , ov, (ei), Trlrjpou) easily 
filled : full. 

EvrrAoeu, ti, (evrrAoog) to have a 
good voyage, vita Horn. 18, v. Dorv. 
Charit. p. 599. Hence 

EvrrAota, ag, r), Ion. and Ep. -oirj, 
or -oirj, a fair voyage, II. 9, 362, Aesch., 
Soph., and in prose. 

EvrrAoifiog-i ov, sailing prosperously. 

EvrrAondfilg, ZSog, 6, t), (ev, ttao- 
Ka/uog) — SO L ., formed like evKvryiLg, 
Horn, only in Od. 2, 119; 19, 542, 
evrrXoKa/uldeg 'A^amt. 

EvrrAOKdixog, ov, (ev, rrAonajuog) 
with goodly locks, fair-haired, freq. in 
Horn, in Ep. form evrrA., as epith. of 
goddesses and women, esp. of Eos 
and Diana ; later also of boys and 
men, e. g. Mosch. 1, 12 : also evrrA. 
KOjiat, Eur. LA. 791, x a ' iTr 1> Mel. 

EvrrXoKog, ov, (ev, rrAeK.o) = ev- 
wleKTog, Opp. 

EvrrAoog, ov, contr. tvrrAovg, ovv, 
(ev, rrAeu) sailing well, evrr. rrhoog, 
— evTAoia, Corinna(?) ap. Ath.283 D. 

livTchovTog, ov, (ev, rrAovreo) 
wealthy. 

~EvK?iVvrjg, eg, (ev, rrlvvo) well- 
washed, clean, pure, <f>upog, Od. 8, 392, 
425, etc., in Ep. form evirA. 

EvrrAuTog, ov, (ev, rrAoo) favour- 
able to sailing, KVfia, Anth. 

EvKvevaTta, ag, r), lightness, free- 
ness of breathing : from 

EvrrvevoTog, ov, (ev, rrve(S)= evrr- 
Aoog. 

EvrrvoLa, ag, tj, easiness, freeness of 
breathing, Hipp. — II. a well aired or 
nentilated, airy situation, Arist. Probl. 
—III. fragrance. Anth. : from 

Rvrri 7f, ov, contr. -ovg, -ovv, (ev, 
">■ 


rrveo) breathing well or freely, Arist. 
Part. An. : hence good to blow or 
breathe through, jivKTrjpeg, Xen. Eq. 
1, 10; KuAafiot, Longus. — 2. trans. 
making one breathe freely, relieving op- 
pression of the breath, Hipp. — II. well 
ventilated, airy, Lat. perfiabilis, tottol, 
Arist. Probl., cf. Plat. Phaedr. 230 C. 
— III. good to breathe, fresh and pure, 
of the air, Strab. — IV. breathing out a 
sweet smell, sweet smelling, Ae'tpia, 
Mosch. 2, 32, ()6dov, Anth. Compar. 
-ourepog, but also -ovcrrepog, both in 
Hipp., cf. Lob. Phryn. 143. 

~EviTodla, ag, t), (evrrovg) strength, 
goodness of foot, Xen. Eq. 1, 3. 

EvrroLeo, u, (evrroLog) better di- 
visim ev rroiea). 

EvrroLrjTeog, ea, eov, better divisim 
eii TioirjT. 

Evrroir/TLKog, fj, ov, (evrroLeu) dis- 
posed to be kind, charitable, beneficent, 
elg or rrepl xPV/ J - aTa > Arist. Rhet. 
Tivog, lb. : to evrr., beneficence, Chry- 
sipp. ap. Plut. 2, 1052 B. 

Evrro'LrjTog, ov, in Od. 3, 434: 77, 
ov, II. 5, 466 ; 16, 636, (ev TXoteiS) well 
made or wrought, of metal, leather, 
wood, etc. 

EvrroL'ta, ag, 77, (evrroLog) beneficence, 
well-doing, Luc. 

EvrroiKLAog, ov, (ev, rroiKLAog) much 
varied, variegated, Anth. 

Evirotog, ov, (ev, 7roLeio)=evrroLr]- 
TtKog. 

EvrroKog, ov, (ev, rroKog) rich in 
wool, fleecy, vo/ievfiaTa, Aesch. Ag. 
1416, 

EvTTOAepirjTog, ov, (ev, 7roAe/j,eo) 
easy to be conquered. 

EvTioAefiog, ov, (ev, rr6?ieiiog) good 
at war, H. Horn. 7,- 4. Adv. -uug, 
Dio C. 

iEvrroAe/uog, ov, 6, Eupolemus, masc. 
pr. n., Plat. Crat. 394 C, Dem., etc. 

EinroAig, tdog, b, 77, (ev, rcoAtg) 
abounding in cities. 

iEvTTOAtg, tdog, 6, Eupolis, a poet of 
the old comedy, Ar. Nub. 553 : cf. 
Meineke 1, p. 104 sqq. 

jEvrroAog, ov, 6, Eupolus, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. 

fEvrro/nrrj, rjg,i],Eupompe, a Nereid, 
Hes. Th. 261. 

Evrrofirrog, ov, (ev, irefj.no) well, 
propitiously conducting Tvxf], Aesch. 
Euro. 93, cf. Soph. O. T. 697. 

Evrrbpevrog, ov, (ev, rropevojuat) 
easy to go through, pervious. — II. act. 
easily passing. 

Evrropeu, u, (evrropog) to have a 
good journey or voyage, Thuc. 6, 44 : 
in genl. to prosper, thrive, be well off, 
evrropel 6 iroAejiog, Thuc. 6, 34 : to 
be well off, abound, be rich in a thing, 
Tivbg, Plat. Legg. 791 D : rtv't, Polyb. : 
in genl. to procure, become possessed of , 
itttcuv, Xen.. Hell. 1, 1, 10.— II. to 
supply, furnish, provide, r'i Ttvt, Dem. 
894, 19, cf. Lob. Phryn. 595 : hence 
in pass.=signf. I., to prosper, abound 
in..., Ttvog, Arist. Oec. ; tlv'l, Polyb. ; 
absol., Luc. — III. as philosoph. term, 
opp. to drropeo, to have one's doubts 
resolved, gain clearer knowledge, Arist. 
Metaph. Hence 

EvTroprj/xa, arog, to, advantage, help, 
Alcidam. 

EvTropdrjTog, ov, (ev, Tropdeco) easily 
destroyed. 

EvTropta, ag, 7), (evrropog) a facility, 
faculty, easy means, c. inf., Emped. 
253 : convenience : hence means, re- 
sources, j3tov, Plat. Prot. 321 E, tov 
nad' ijixepav, Thuc. 3, 82 : so £7j7r. 
Tr\g T VXVC> lb. 45. — 2. abundance, good 
store, xpV/udTuv, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 28 : 
and absol. wealth, Cyr. 3, 3, 7. — II. 


opp. to urrcpia, the solution of doubts 
or difficidties, positive knowledge, Xen. 
Oec. 9, 1,= Xvcug tuv urropov/xevov, 
Arist. Metaph. 2, 1 , 2. 

EvrroptGTta, tj, a being easily pro- 
cured : from 

EvrroptoTog, ov, (ev, rropi^S) easy 
to procure, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 
144 : hence of common, family me- 
dicines, Diosc. 

E7j7ropoj-, ov, (ev, rropog) easy to 
pass or travel through, rreAayog, Aesch. 
Supp. 470 ; 666g, Plat. Rep. 328 E ; 
in Thuc. evrr. dtievat, easy to tra- 
verse, 4, 78. — TI. in genl. easy, ready, 
OavaTog, Aesch. Fr. ; ayuyrj, Xen., 
etc. : evrropa, things easily gotten, Eur. 
Alcm. 12.— 2. of persons, full of re- 
sources, or devices, ingenious, contriving, 
Eur. Hipp. Fr. 3, c. inf. Ar. Eccl. 236, 
elg tl, Vesp. 1112. — III. abounding, 
rich in a thing, tlv'l, Thuc. 2, 64 ; tl, 
Isocr. 162 E, TLvbg, Arist. Oec. : absol. 
plentiful, Hdt. 4, 59 ; and of persons, 
well off, wealthy, Dem. 1045, 23. Adv. 
-pug, Thuc, etc. 

Evrrop^vpog, ov, (ev, rropcpvpa) of a 
beautiful purple. 

EvrroTfieo), w, to be lucky, fortunate, 
Plut. ; and 

EvrroTfiLa, ag, 7), good fortune, Xan 
thus, p. 182 : from 

EvTroTjjLog, ov, (ev, rroTfiog) happy, 
prosperous, aiuv, Aesch. Ag. 254. 

EvTTOTog, ov, (ev, ttlvo) easy, agree- 
able to drink, pleasant to the taste, Aesch. 
Pers. 611. 

Evnovg, 0,7), -rrovv, to, gen. -rrodog, 
(ev, Trovg) with good, active, strong 
feet, Xen. Cyn. 3, 2. 

Evrrpdyecj, u, (evrrpayfig) = ev- 
Trpuao'u, to do well, be well off, flourish, 
Thuc. 2, 60. 

Ev-pdyTijia, aTog, to, a prosperous 
event, success, e. g. in war, App. [_rrpa] 

EvTrpdyrjg, eg, (ei), rrpuyog) doing 
well, flourishing. Hence 

Evirpdyia, ag, 7), good fortune or 
success, prosperity, freq. in Thuc, 
Plat., etc., also in Pind. O. 8, 18, P. 
7, 17 ; though evrrpa^ta is the more 
usu. old form. 

' EvirpatiTog, ov, (ev, Trpdacjo) easy 
to be done, Xen. An. 2, 3, 20.— II. doing 
well, prosperous, Opp. [a by nature.] 

Evrrpa^La, ag, 7), Ion. ev7rpr}^lr],= 
evrr pay ia, of which it seems the older 
form, Hdt., Trag., and old com. — II. 
good conduct, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 14; 
Arist. Eth. N. 6, 5, 4. 

Evrrpa^Lg, eug, 7), poet, for evrrpa- 
Sia, Aesch. Ag. 255. 

Evrrpdaao), t. evrrpjiGCo. 

Evrrpe/uvog, ov, (ev, rrpeiivov) with 
good ox fine stem. 

Evrr perr eta, ag, 7), good look, ci edit- 
able appearance, evrrperreLa rrpoexeiv, 
Thuc. 6, 31 : beauty, comeliness. — II 
a colourable appearance, speciousness, 
plausibility, evrr. Aoyov, Thuc 3, 83. 

EvrrperrT/g, eg, (ev, rrperru) well 
looking, goodly, comely, freq. in Eur. ; 
eidog evrr., Eur. Hec. 269 : hence— 
2. decent, seemly, fitting, becoming 
Aesch. Cho. 664, tlv'l, Hdt. 2, 47 ■ 
splendid, Thuc. 2, 38, glorious, TeAev- 
tt'i, Id. 2, 44. — 3. specious, plausible 
opp. to u?ir]drjg, Eur. Tro. 951, ant? 
very freq. in Thuc. ; to evnperre'r 
Aoyov,— foreg. II., Thuc. 3, 44. Corn- 
par. -eoTepog, Hdt. 1. c. Adv. -Trog, 
Ion. -Treug, Hdt. 7, 220, Aesch., etc. : 
compar. -rreoTepov, Eur. Rhes. 841 : 
superl. -TreoTaTa, Thuc. 8, 109. 

Ei»7rp£7rroc, ov, (ev, rrperro)) con 
spicuous, Aesch. Supp. 722. 

Evrrpr/KTog, -77^77, Ion. for evrrpa,' 
Tog, -atjta, Hdt 


Errip 

ZiVirprjacju, hence evirpr/GGeGKOv 
iKaara, they arranged, ordered things 
well, Od. 8, 259. In signf. to be well 
off, it should be written divisim, ev 
Tzpf/aau, and so perh. in Horn. too. 

EvTzpnGrog, ov, (ei, Tzprjdu) ev. 
Mt(It), the vehement blast of the bel- 
lows, II. 18, 471 : acc. to others, 
kindling the fire. 

EvTtprjuv, uvog, b, t), (ev, rcprjuv) 
inth fair promontories or peaks, rocky, 
Inth. 

Ev-purria, ag, 7], a being easily 
awn through : from 

EvirpiGrog, ov, (ei, Trpiu) easily 
awn through, split, Hipp. 

Evtrpoatperog, ov, (ev, rcpoaipea)) 
'arming a right choice, upright in heart. 

EvirpbgdeKrog, ov, (ev, Trpogbexo- 
jiai) acceptable, Plut., and N. T. 

Evitpbgebpog, ov, = evrrdpedpog, 
N.T. 

EvTtpocnyopta, ag, t), affability, 
isocr. 6 B : from 

Evrtpogrjyopog, ov, (ev, irpogr/yo- 
peu) easily, readily addressing, i. e. 
affable, courteous, Eur. Hipp. 95, ubi 
v. Valck. ; evirp. <ppf/v. Id. Ale. 775 : 
ovk evirp. drai, miseries that forbid 
my being spoken to, Id. H. F. 1284, cf. 
Mi'iller Eum. § 50. Adv. -pug, Dion. 
H. f 

EvrrpbgOerog, ov, (ev, irpogTLdTUii) 
easily procured, rpo(j)f}, Hipp. 

Evirpbglrog, ov, (ev, irpogievat) ac- 
cessible, Strab. : metd^h.. affable. 

EiirpogbdevTog, ov, (ev, Trpogodevu) 
=sq. 

Evirpbgobog, ov, (ev, irpdgodog) of 
persons, accessible, affable, Lat. qui 
faciles aditus habet, Thuc. 6, 57. — II. 
of places, accessible, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 
24, Cyr. 6, 1, 23. Adv. -dug, 

EvTrpbgocGrog, ov, (ev, Trpogdtepo) 
easy to I e got : metaph. attainable ', Eur. 
Med. 2^9. — II. from pass.==ei)7rp6fi- 
,og. 

Evirpogb/iiXog, ov,=ev6/u.i?iog. 

Evir pogbpfitGrog, ov, (ei), irpogop- 
ut^o) convenient to land on, run into, 
Diod. 

Evir pbgprjrog, ov, and 
Ev7rpbg<pdeyKTog, ov,= evirpogr)yo- 
oog. 

Evirpbgtyopog, ov, (ev, irpogfyepu) 
easily uttering, fluent, eloquent, Hdn. — 
II. pleasant to eat or nutritious, of food, 
Xenocr. ; cf. irpbgcpopog. 

EvTrpbgfyvrog, ' ov, (ev, irpog^vu) 
easily growing to, joining, Theophr. 

Evirpogunreo, co, to be evirpbgoirog, 
to make a fair show, look well, N. T. 
Hence 

FjVTrpogwTTia, ag, i), a good look, 
fair, plausible appearance, Dion. H. 

EvTrpogoirbKoirog, 7], ov, (evTrpogco- 
nog, Ko'iTrj) hence rvxv evirpogono- 
Ko'ira ireaelv, to fall (metaph. from 
dice) in a lucky posture, with a cheerful 
posture of fortune, Aesch. Cho. 969, 
as corrected by Herm. 

Evirpbgurtog, ov, (ev, TrpbgoTrov) of 
good countenance, well-looking, comely, 
At. Plut. 976, etc. : metaph. fair in 
outward show, specious, Hdt. 7, 168, 
Eur. Phoen. 1336.— 2. cheerful, friend- 
ly -looking, Soph. Aj. 1009. | Adv. -irug, 
Philostr. 

Evnpo<puGiGTog, ov, (ei, irpofyaGi- 
(o,uai) with a good pretext, excusable, 
plausible, atria, Thuc. 6, 105. Adv. 
rug. [a] 

EvirpbQopog, ov, (ev, nrpo4>^po))ready, 
easy to bring out, produce, Dion. H. 

EvKpv/LLVTjg, eg, (ev, irpifiva) evirp. 
Xdpig, Aesch. Supp. 989, is usu. ex- 
plained, well-grounded, well-secured ho- 
nour 


ETPE 

Evirpvfxvog, ov, (ev, irpvfiva) with 
well-built, handsome stern or poop, vr)eg, 
II. 4 V 248. 

Evrcpupog, ov, (ev, rcptipa) with 
well-built, handsome prow or head, 
irluTT], Eur. I. A. 765. — II. metaph. 
= ev7rp6gu7Tog. 

EvirraiGTog, ov, (ei, Trraiu) easily 
stumbling, hence unsteady, unsafe, 
Hipp. 

Evirrepog, ov, (ev, irrepbv) well- 
winged or feathered, Soph. O. T. 176 : 
metaph. evirr. yvvalneg, high-plumed, 
highflying ladies of quality, Ar. Nub. 
800. 

Evrrrepvyog, ov, (ei, irreov^ ) foreg., 

°PP; 

EviTTrjata, ag, r), (ev, iTrrafiai, fut. 
TZTrjaofiaC) expertness in flying. 

EviTToirjTog, ov, (ev, irroieu) easily 
scared. 

EvnroXeiiog, ov, poet, for evTrble- 

fiog. 

EvTcropdog, ov, (ev, irrbpdog) with 
fine branches : of horns, branching, 
Anth. 

Evrrvyia, ag, 7), fine shape in the 
hinder parts, Alex. Isost. 1, 11. 

Evnvyog, ov, (ev, irvyr}) well-shaped 
in the hinder parts, Hermes ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, 992, cf. KaXliTTvyog. 

EvTrvvddtcoTog, ov, (ev, irvvdat;) 
well-bottomed, of a cup, Luc. [a] 

EvTvvpyog, ov, (ev, irvpyog) well- 
towered, epith. of fortified towns, II. 
7, 71, Hes. Sc. 270. 

Evirvpog, ov, (ev, wvpbg)=sq. 

EvKvpocpopog, ov, (ev, irvpofyopog) 
fertile in corn, dub. in Strab. 

EvTTvpurog, ov, (ev, irvpbcj) easily 
set fire to, Theophr. [v] 

EvTvuyuv, ov, gen. ovog, (ev, iru- 
yov) with a fine beard, bearded, Leon. 
Tar. 61. 

EviroTiog, ov, (ev, noTiog) strictly, 
with fine foals : in genl. abounding in 
steeds, breeding fine horses, Horn, al- 
ways as epith. of Troy. 

Evpadujucy^, tyyog, b, t), (ev, fiadd- 
jiiyt;) dripping, wet. [a] 

Evpal,' ov, at, the iron tips of the 
axle, on which the wheels run, Poll. 

EvpaKV?iCJV, ovog, 6, v. eipoK%vdov. 

Evpdnrjv, part, evpdjuevog, for ev- 
prjddjUT/v, aor. 1 mid. of evptGKo, first 
in Alexandr. 

EvpdE, adv. from one side, sideways, 
II. 11, 251 ; 15, 541.— II. evpd? irard^, 
an exclamation in Ar. Av. 1258, strict- 
ly to frighten away birds. (Acc. to 
Damm from irlevpd for irXevpd^, 
perh. rather from rb evpog, as we say, 
broadside on.) 

EvpdcpTjg, eg, Ep. kvp, (ev, ^diTTo) 
well- stitched, tight, 6opol, Od. 2, 354, 
380, in Ep. form : in genl. firmly fixed, 
fastened together. 

Evperjg, eg, Ep. evp., (ev, fieu) fair- 
flowing, abundantly flowing , Horn, (only 
in II.) always Ep. gen. 'evpfielog tto- 
rafiolo, contr. for evppeeog, II. 6, 508, 
etc. ; evpelog, Hes. Fr. 12, 2, (but in 
Strab. evprjog) : cf. evpecT7]g, evpei- 
rog, evpetuv, evpoog, evpvrog. 

Evpelv, inf. aor. 2 act. evpov of 
evpiamo, Ep. evpe/xevai, Horn. 

Evpelrng, ov, 6, Ep. evp., (ev, p*ew) 
= evpejjg, q. v., II. 6, 34, Od. 14, 257. 

Evpetrog, ov, Ep. evp., Ap. Rh.«, and 
evpetuv, ovaa, ov, Ep. evp.,— evperjg. 

Evpejua, arog, rb, (evpiaKu) worse 
form of evpr/jxa, q. v., Anth. 

Evpeaieireia, ag, ?), invention of 
words, fluency, late : and 

EvpeaieTTeu, w, to be fluent or wordy: 
from 

EvpeoLeirrig, eg, dub. or late form 
for evpr/aieTrr/g, q. v. 


ETPI 

EvpeoUdnog, ov, (evptatcu, Kaicovj 
inventive of evil, 

EvpeatTioyeo), ti, (evpeoiTibyog) to 
invent words, to multiply words, esp. 
without reason, Polyb. ; and 

EvpeaiT^oyia, ag, 77, skill in finding 
words, command of words, fluency, lo- 
quacity, Polyb. — II. subtle, sophistical 
use of words, power of playing with 
them, Plut. : from 

EvpeatXbyog, ov, (evptGKo, loycg) 
inventive of words, having a great com- 
mand of words, Diog. L. : wordy, chat- 
tering. 

EvpeaLog, ov, b, (evpiaKu) epith. of 
Jupiter, as the god of discovery, Dion. H. 

Evpecig, tog, i], better than evpr/- 
cig, Lob. Phryn. 446 (evpLOKo).. a find- 
ing, discovery, Plat. Rep. 336 E. Crat. 
436 A : of writings, invention, concep- 
tion, Dion. H. 

Evpealrexvog. ov, (evpiGKo, rexvrf) 
inventor of arts, Orph. 

Evpereog, ea, eov, verb. adj. 01 
evploKO), to be discovered, found out, 
Thuc. 3, 45: not evpTjreog, Lob. 
Phryn. 446. 

EvpeTrjg, ov, 6, (evpiaKiS) an in- 
ventor, discoverer, Plat. Lach. 186 E. 
Fern, evpertg, tdog. On the diff. ac- 
cent, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 119, 31. 

EiperiKog, i], 6v, (eipicKcj) inven 
tive, ingenious, Plat. Symp. 209 A, 
etc. 

EvpeTLg, idog, fern, of evperjg, q. v., 
Soph. Fr. 88. 

Evperbg , rj, ov, verb. adj. of evpio- 
ku, discovered : discoverable, to be dis- 
covered, Soph. Fr. 723, and Xen. 

Evperpta, ag, r/,—evperig, Diod. 

Evperpov, ov, rb, the reward of dis- 
covery. 

fEvpr/eig, evrog, b, Eurets, a river 
and village of Scepsia in Mysia, 
Strab. 

Evprjua, perf. of evpiGKu. 

Evpr/jua, urog, rb, better than evpe- 
jua, Lob. Phryn. 446, (evptaKu) that 
which is found, a prize, windfall, like 
'Ep/ualov, evp. evprjue, Hdt. 7, 10, 4 . 
hence in genl. again, advantage, Thuc. 
5, 46. — 2. of a child, a foundling, Soph. 
O. T. 1105. — II. an invention, discovery, 
thing discovered not by chance but by 
thought, Soph. Fr. 379, Eur., etc. 

Evprjfioavvr/, rjg, 7), fluency, elo- 
quence: from 

Evpfjfxov, ov, gen. ovog, (ev, p^")jLta) 
fluent, eloquent. 

Evprjv, r/vog, b, r), and evpr/vog, ov, 
Ep. e#pp\, (ei), p~T]v) abounding in lambs 
or sheep, both in Ap. Rh. 

EvprjGteTTTjg, eg, (evpiGKU, eirog) in- 
ventive of words, knowing in their use, 
fluent, Pind. O. 9, 120: wordy, sophis- 
tical, Ar. Nub. 447. 

EvprjGtXoyeu, G),—evpeG. 

Evpr/Gig, eug, r), worse form of etJ 
peGig, q. v. 

EvprjGu, fut. of evptGKo), first in H. 
Horn. Merc. 302. 

EvprjTog, ov, (ev, fir/dr/vac, *p~eG)) 
easy to tell, Ael. 

EvprjTop, opog, b,= evperjg, Anth. 

Evpoog, ov, (ei), p"£a) well, strong, 
deep rooted, Nic. 

Evplv, Ivog, 0, 7), worse form for 
evptg. 

Evplvog, ov, (ev, p"iv)=evpLg, Opp. 

Evplvog, ov, (ev, fiivbg) of good 
leather, Ap. Rh. 3, 1299. 

EvpiTTtbdpLGTO(()Uvi^cj, to Aristo 
phanise Euripides, i. e. lampoon him 
like Ar., comic word in Cratin. Incert. 
155. 

■fEvpiirtdag, a, b, (Dor. form of 
EvpiTvidTig) Euripidas, an Aetolian 
leader, Polyb. freq. 

579 


ETP1 


ETPY 


ETPT 


fEvpiTZideiog, ov, of or belonging to 
BJuripides, Ath. 600 B : from 

Evplnidng, ov, b, (formed as a pa- 
tron, from Evpiirog) Euripides, son of 
Mnesarchus and Clito, one of the 
three great Athenian tragic poets, 
born in the island of Salamis, Ar. 
Ach. 404, etc. freq. — Others of this 
name in Dem. 1227, 12, Ar., etc. — II. 
nickname given to the cast (40) of the 
dice, from one Euripides who held 
office with the Forty at Athens, Ath. 
247 A, Poll. 9, 101. [TTi] 

\EvpiirLdiov, ov, to, dim. fromforeg., 
my dear Euripides, as a wheedling ap- 
iell., Ar. Ach. 404. 

EvpiTtiGTog, ov, {ev, finrifa) easily 
driven hither and thither, unstable, Cic. 
Att. 14, 5, 2. [pi] 

EvpiKog, ov, 6, any strait or part of 
the sea, where the ebb and flow of the tide 
is remarkably violent : esp. of the strait 
which separates Euboea from Boeo- 
tia, the Euripus, now by corruption 
strait of (Euripus, Evripo, Egripo) Ne- 
gropont, first in H. Horn. Ap. 222 ; the 
ancients believed that this ebbed and 
flowed seven times a day : hence 
proverb, of an unstable, wavering, weak- 
minded man, cf. Aeschin. 66, 27, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9, 6, 3.— II. in genl. a water- 
course, canal, ditch, etc., Schaf. Long, 
p. 328. (From ev and fi'nvTO), famCa.) \ 

EvplTTubng, eg, {Evpnrog, eibog) 
like an Euripus, tgkoc, Anst. Gen. i 
An. : living in such a place, Id. H. A. I 

Evplg, ivog, b, 7), and later evpiv, j 
{ev, pig) with a good nose, i. e. keen- '• 
scented, jcyuv >, Soph. Aj. 8 : metaph. 
of Cassandra, sharp at tracking out a 
thing, Aesch. Ag. 1093. 

Evpiano), (root 'EYP- as in aor. 2) : 
fut. evp??GO) : perf. evpr/ica : aor. 2 ev- 
nov, imperat. evpe, inf. evpelv: aor. 
evprjaa only late : aor. mid. evpb/irjv, 
lor which Alexandr. and later evpd- 
ujiv, Wolf Dem. 457, 7, Jac. A. P. p. 
880 : perf. pass, evprjjxai : aor. pass. 
evpedrjv, also c. auzm. rjvpedrjv, esp. 
in old Att., Elmsl. Heracl. 305, Med. 
191. Horn, has only aor. act. and 
mid., and the fut. is found in Horn. 
Merc. 302.— I. To hit, light upon, find 
by chance, meet with, of persons and 
things, freq. from Horn, downwds.. in 
Horn. usu. of persons : also, fir) eiri- 
GTraarov nanbv evpy, that he find not, 
fall not into a self-incurred mischief, 
Od. 24, 462 : so, kclkov evpero, brought 
it on himself, Od. 21, 304: <bg h/b ev- 
piGtco), as far as I can see, Hdt. 1, 60 : 
c. part., evp. tl ov, to find that a thing 
is, etc., Hdt. 1, 56, cf. 3. 95: so too, 
evp. deovg nanovg (sc. bvrag) Soph. 
Phil. 452. — II. to find out, discover: in 
Horn. esp. reic/j-ap and /n7)xog evpelv : 
so in mid., ov oa evpeo, think of a name 
to give him, Od. 19, 403: and, eraL- 
powiv davurov Tivolv evpotjurjv, Od. 
9, 421 : c. acc. cognato, evprjpia evp., 
Hdt. 7, 10, 4 : c. inf., to find, discover 
that one ought to do, Hdt. 1, 79, 125. 
— 2. to devise, invent. — III. to find, get 
gain, win, bbgav, uperdv, Pind. ; <pi- 
Aovg, Soph., fitov, Eur. etc. : tlvl tl, 
something/or another, Plat. Prot. 321 
D. Mid. to find for one's self, procure,, 
obtain, tl, Hdt. 9, 6, 26, etc., Pind. P. 
3, 196. — 2. esp. of merchandise, etc., 
to find a purchaser, to fetch, earn money, 
tzoXKov xpvGtov evpovaa, having fetch- 
ed a. large sum, Hdt. 1, 196: hence, 
»o be worth, to sell for, usu. c. acc. pre- 
tii, Isae. 72, 39 ; sometimes c. gen., 
dirodidoTai tov evpbvTog, sells for 
wftat it will fetch (as if for tho pass. 
vr&pedivTog), Xen. Mem. 2, 5, 5, cf. 
Aeschin. 13, 41, and alfyaivo 
580 


Evpoeu, d>, (evpoog) to flow well, \ 
beautifully, abundantly, Theophr. — II. 
metaph. to go on well, oTav b 6ai/j.ov 
evpor), Aesch. Pers. 601, and so Po- 
lyb.,'etc. — III. to be fluent, glib, Plut. 

Evpoia, ag, if, a good flow, free course, 
vdaTog, Plat. Legg. 779 C— 1\. fluen- 
cy, Lat. flumen orationis, Plat. Phaedr. 
238 C. — III. successful progress, Id. 
Legg. 784 B : prosperity, Polyb. 

Evpoi&rog, ov, {ev, poi&o) sent 
whizzing along, of an arrow, Anth. 

EvponTivbuv, ovog, 6, a tempestu- 
ous wind in N. T. Act. Apost. 27, 14: 
the name seems to mean a storm from 
the East, but the readings vary re- 
markably, and the most prob. is ev- 
panv\uv (as in Lat. Vulg. Euro-aqui- 
lo), i. e. a N. E. wind : it is now call- 
ed Gregalia, the most violent wind in 
the Mediterranean, usu. blowing in 
the early spring. 

Evpov, eg, e, inf. evpelv, aor. 2 act. 
of evpLaKo, Horn. 

EvpbvoTog, b and r), a wind in the 
quarter between Eibpog and NoTog, S. 
S. E., Lat. Phoenix, acc. to Gellius, 
Vulturnus. 

Evpoog, ov, contr. ovg, ovv, {ev, 
jfSe'cj) flowing well or plentifully, fair- 
flowing, II. 7, 329; 21, 130, in Ep. 
form evpp'. — II. in medic, of the body, 
with the pores and passages open, Hipp. 
— III. of words, etc., flowing, fluent, 
glib, aToiia, Eur. Hipp. Fr. 12, cf. 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 268— IV. of 
business, etc., prosperous, thriving. 
Compar. evpouTepog or -ovGTepog, 
Lob.^Phryn. 143. ^ 

EvpoTrog, ov, {ev, p"ett(o) easily bend- 
ing, coming together, Anth. Adv. -nug, 
easily, Antipho 138, 20, Bekk. 

Evpog, ov, 6, and Evpog ave/nog, 
Hdt. 4, 99, the South-East wind, Lat. 
Eurus, Vullurnus, Horn. (Acc. to 
some from avpa, others from rjug, 
eiog, the morning-wind, as the opp. Ze- 
(pvpog from £b<pog, the evening-wind.) 

Evpog, eog, to, {evpvg) breadth, 
width, Od. 11, 312, opp. to fiTjuog: 
evpog, absol., in breadth, opp. to vtpog, 
Hdt. 1, 178. 

'EvfipuTTig, tdog, 6, 77, {ev, faairig) 
with beautiful staff. 

'Evp'p'aQTjg, Ep. for evpa^c, Od. 

'Evpfjerjg, Ep. for evpefjg. 

'Evpp'elog, Ep. gen. sing, contr. for 
evp^eeog,fiom evperjg, II. 

'Evp'p'etTTjg, Ep. for ebpetTng, Horn. 

'Evpfieiuv, Ep. for evpetuv. 

'Evp fin u, and evfifinvog, Ep. for ev- 
pnv and evpvvog. 

'Evpfirj^og, ov, {ev, /^oc) very 
prickly, Nic. 

'Evpfilv, Ep. for evptv. 

'Evp'p'oog, Ep. for evpoog, II. 

Evpv, neut. from evpvg, also freq. 
as adv. In compos, it very freq. is 
prefixed to words, adding the notion 
of wide, broad, spacious. (Acc. to 
Buttm. akin to epi-.) [v~\ 

Evpvuyviog, via, viov, {evpvg, ay- 
vid) with wide, roomy streets, in Horn, 
epith. of great cities, in II. almost al- 
ways of Troy and Athens : but of My- 
cenae in II. 4, 52 : %duv evpvuyvia, 
=evpvb6eia, H. Horn. Cer. 16. Horn, 
has only the fern, evpvdyvia. [a] Cf. 
evpvodeia, ebpvrcopog. 

fEiVpvddng, ov, b, Euryades, one of 
the suitors of Penelope, Od. 22, 267. 

EvpvaixfJ-ag, gen. Dor. a, 6, {evpvg, 
alxfiq) with broad, stout lance, warlike, 
GTpaTog, Pind. Fr. 160. 

\EvpvaX,ri, rjg, Dor. a, ag, i], Eury- 
ale, one of the Gorgons, Hes. Th. 276. 
— 2. daughter of Minos and mother of 
Orion, Pind. P. 12, 35. 


Evpvu'Aog. ov, and eipvulog, gen 
0)og, b, ij, {evpvg, uXcog) with wide 
threshing-floor, of a country, level, 
champaign, both in Nonn. 

iEvpvalog, ov, b, Euryalus, son of 
Mecisteus, leader of the Argives 
under Diomede, II. 2, 565 : also acc. 
to Apollod. an Argonaut, and one of 
the Epigoni, 1,9, 16. — 2. a Phaeacian, 
celebrated in wrestling, Od. 8, 115.— 
3. a son of Melas, Apollod. — Others 
in Paus., etc. 

^Evpvdva^, attTog, 6, Euryanax, son 
of Dorieus, a commander of the Spar 
tans at Plataea, Hdt. 9, 10. 

EvpvdvaGGa, rjg, 7], {evpvg, uvda 
gu) far-ruling, Call. Cer. 122. [a] 

^EvpvdvaGGa, rjg, i), Euryanassa, 
mother of Pelops, Apollod. 

EvpvfidTevoiiai, dep. to deal likr 
Eurybatus, (v. EvpvftaTog 3) to cheat. 

iEvpv(3d~r/g, ov, b, Eurybates, a her- 
ald of Agamemnon, II. 1, 320, sq. — 2. 
a herald of Ulysses, Od. 2, 184.— 3. v. 
'Epij3d)Tr/g. — 4. a commander of the 
Argives, Hdt. 6, 92. 

Evpvj3d~Tog, ov, {evpvg, j3aivtj) wide- 
stepping : hence spacious, Q. Sra. 

fEvpvj3aTOg, ov, b, Eurybatus, a C01 
cyrean naval commander, Time. 1, 
47. — 2. a Spartan, first Olympic victor 
in wrestling, 01. 18, Paus. 5, 8, 7. — 
3. a noted traitor, whose name (with 
that of Phrynondas) became prover 
bial, Plat. Prot. 327 D; Aeschin. 73. 
12 : (some read EvpvQuTng) : cf. Gaisf. 
Paroem. B. 444. 

iEvpvSia, ag, rj, Eurybia, daughter 
of Pontus and Gaea, wife of the Titan 
Crius, Hes. Th. 239.-2. a daughter 
of Thespius. Apollod. 

^Evpvfildbrig, ov, b, Eurybiades, the 
Spartan admiral of the Grecian fleet 
at Artemisium, Hdt. 8, 2. 

fE vpvfiiog, ov, b, Eurybius, son ol 
Eurystheus, Apollod. — 2. a son ol 
Neleus and Chloris, Id. 

Evpv(3'iag, ov, b, Ion. and Ep. -j3ir/g, 
{evpvg, fi'ia) of far-extended power, 
mighty far and wide, Hes. Th. 931, H. 
Horn. Cer. 295, like evpvGdevr)g. [t] 

Evpv,8bag, ov, 0, {evpvg, j3 or}) far, 
i. e. loud-shouting. 

\Evpv3tJTag, a, b, Eurybotas, a Cre 
tan, leader of the archers in Aiexan 
der's army, Arr. An. 1, 8, 8. 

i'EvpvydvEia, ag, r), Euryg'mla, 
daughter of Hyperphas, second wife 
of Oedipus, and mother of Ismene, 
Apollod. 3, 5: Paus. 9, 5, 11. 

EvpvydGTup, opog, b, r), {evpvg, 
yaGTr)p) big-bellied. 

Evpvyeveiog, ov, {evpvg, yeveiov) 
broad-chinned, Opp. : with broad beard, 
Nonn. — II. {evpvg, yeved) of many 
ages, very dub., Nonn. 

\Evpv6dfiag, avTog, b, Eurydamas, 
son of Aegyptus, Apollod. — 2. an Ar- 
gonaut, son of Ctimenus, Ap. Rh. 1, 
67. — 3. a Trojan prince, skilled in in- 
terpreting dreams, II. 5, 149. — 4. a 
suitor of Penelope, Od. 18, 297.-5. 
a celebrated athlete of Cyrene, Ael. 
V. H.— Others in Dem. 1382, 6, etc. 

iEvpvbdu-n, ng, i), Eurydame, wife 
of the Spartan king Leotychides, Hdt. 
6, 71. 

■fEvpvba/ufdag, a, b, Eurydamidas, 
son of Agis, king of Sparta, (27th 
Proclid), Paus. 

fEvpvddjuog, ov, b, Eurydamus, masc 
pr. n., Paus., Dor. for 

\Evpv bnp.og, ov, b, Eurydlmus, masc. 
pr. n., Hdt. 7, 213. 

fEvpvb'meia, ag, ?'/,=sq., Mosch 
3, 129. 

\Evpv5tnr], rjg, y. Eurydice, a Dryad, 
wife of Orpheus, Apollod. 1, 3, 2, etc 


EYPT 

-2. one of the Danaides, Id. 2, 1, 5. 
— 3. daughter of Adrastus, wife of 
Ilus, and mother of Laomedon, Id. 3, 
12, 3. — 4. daughter of Lacedaemon, 
wife of Acrisius, Id., Paus.— 5. daugh- 
ter of Cly menus, wife of Nestor, Od. 
3, 452.-6. wife of Lycurgus, mothei 
of Archemorus, Apollod. — 7. wife of 
Creon, king of Thebes, Soph. Ant. 
1180. — A common name of the fe- 
males of the royal house of Macedon, 
Strab., Ael., etc. 

■fEvpvSmog, ov, 6, Eurydxcus, an 
Epicurean philosopher, Diog. L. 

Evpvdtvng, ov, b, (evpvg, dcvrj) wide- 
eddying, Bacchyl. 5. [i] 

Evpvedrjg, eg, (evpvg, eSog) spacious, 
xQuv, Simon. 139, like evpvodog. 
iEvpvr/Aog, ov, 6, Euryeius, (in Liv. 
Euryalus) a fortress at Syracuse, a 
part of Epipolae, Thuc. 6, 97. 

Evpvde/ne0Aog, ov, (evpvg, defxe- 
dXov) poet. -0e/ze*/loc,=foreg., Anth. 

iEvpvde/utg, idog, t), Eurythemis, 
wife of Tnestius, Apollod. 

Evpvd/Ltia, ag, {], good rhythm, time, 
proportion, Plat. Rep. 522, A, etc.: 
esp., evp. izepl Ae^tv, Isocr. 87 E. — 2. 
of persons, orderliness. Plat. Rep. 400 
F. — 3. evp. xetptiv, delicacy of touch, 
in a surgeon, etc., Hipp., cf. Foe's. 
Oecon. : from 

Evpv6fj.og, ov, (ev, fivd/nog) Lat. nu- 
merosus, concinnus, rhythmical, in good 
time or proportion, Kpov^ara, Ar. 
Thesm. 121,ttoi;c, lb. 985,p.eAog, Plat. 
Legg. 655 A.— 2. of persons, orderly, 
Id. Prot. 326 B.— 3. also well-propor- 
tioned, well-made, dupat;, Xen. Mem. 
3, 10, 10 : in genl. comely, graceful : 
evp. l3aKT7jpia, ' the nice conduct' of a 
cane, Antiph. Ant. 1. Adv. -/nog, 
gracefully, Eur. Cycl. 563. 

Evpvtcdpnvog, ov, (evpvg, adpnvov) 
b? oad-headed, Opp. [a] 

Elipvuepog, urog, 6, r), (evpvg, Ke- 
pac) with broad, spreading horns, of 
deer and oxen, Opp. 

iEvpvKCf,ivvg, vog, 6, Eurycupys, a 
son of Hercules, Apollod. 

EvpvKATjg, eovg, 6, strictly pr. n. of 
a famous ventriloquist : hence as ap- 
pellat. a ventriloquist, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
1019, Schol. Plat. Sophist. 252 C. 

Ei'pvKol?uog, ov, {evpvg, KotXta) 
with wide paunch, Hipp. 

EvpvKoTnrog, ov, {evpvg, KoArrog) 
with wide, spacious bosom, x&uv, Pind. 
N. 7, 49, cf. evpvarepvog. 

iEvpvKtj, rjg, t), Euryce, a daughter 
of Thespius, Apollod. 

\EbpvKAeta, ag, t), Euryclla, daugh- 
ter of Ops, nurse of Ulysses, Od. 1, 
429 -, 

■\EvpvtcAetdag, a, b, Euryclldas, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 

^EvpvKAeLdrig, ov, 6, Euryclides, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 8, 2. 

iFjVpvKOcov, ovrog, 6, Eurycoon, 
masc. pr. n., Q. Sm. 

EvpvKouaa, epith. of night, prob. 
from evpv and aKovo, when one can 
hear far through the stillness : but in 
Euphor. 86, epith. of the sea-goddess 
Ceto, the far-sounding, cf. kocw. 

iEvpvKparidng, ov Ion. eco, 6, Eury- 
cratides, son of Anaxandrus, king of 
Sparta, Hdt. 7, 204. 

EvpvKpelov, ovrog, b, {evpvg, upet- 
o)v) wide-ruling, in Horn. (esp. in II.) 
always as epith. of Agamemnon, ex- 
cept in II. 11, 751, where it is of Nep- 
tune. 

■\Evpvnv67], rig, 7), Eurycyde, daugh- 
ter of Endymion, Paus. 

Evpv?iei l uov, ov, gen. ovog, (evpvg, 
Aetuuv) with broad meadows or plains, 
Pind. P. 9, 95. 


EYPT 

iEvpvAeov, ovrog, 6, Euryleon, masc. 
pr. n., Hdt. 5, 46 : esp., a commander 
of the Achaeans, Polyb. 10,24, 1. 

fEvpvAeovig, Idog, r/, Euryleonis, 
fem. pr. n., Paus. 

\E<bpvAoxog, ov, 6, Eurylochus, a son 
of Aegyptus, Apollod. — 2. a compan- 
ion of Ulysses, Od. 10, 205.— 3. a 
commander of the Spartans at Nau- 
pactus, Thuc. 3, 100. — 4. an Arcadian 
from Lusi, Xen. An. 4, 2, 21. — 5. a 
commander of Philip of Macedon, 
Dem. 126, 1.— Others in Arr. An. 4, 
13, 7 : Strab., etc. 

iEvpvpcaxog, ov, 6, Eurymachus, one 
of the suitors of Hippodamia, Paus. 
6, 21, 3. — 2. son of Polybus, a suitor 
of Penelope, Od. 1, 399, etc.— 3. son 
of Antenor, Paus. — 4. a Theban, 
son of Leontiades, Hdt. 7, 233 : Thuc. 
3,2: grandfather of the same, Hdt. 7, 
205.— Others in Xen. An. 5, 6, 21 ; 
Andoc, etc. 

iEvpvjitedr], rjg, 7), Eurymede, wife of 
Glaucus, mother of Bellerophontes, 
Apollod. 1, 9, 3. 

fEvpVftedovaa, Tjg, 7), Eurymedusa, 
a female slave of Alcinous, who at- 
tended Nausicaa, Od. 7, 8. 

Evpvfieduv, ovrog, 6,= evpvKpeiuv, 
wide-ruling, Pind. O. 8, 41 : only as pr. 
n. in Horn., and so in fem. Evpvfie- 
dovoa. 

fEvpvfJ.iScjv, ovrog, b, Evrymedon, 
father of Periboea, king of the giants 
in Epirus, Od. 7, 58. — 2. charioteer of 
Agamemnon, II. 4, 228. — 3. an Athe- 
nian commander at Corcyra and in 
Sicily, Thuc. 7, 52.— Others in Strab., 
Diog. L. — II. a river of Pamphylia, 
now Caprisou, famed for Cimon's vic- 
tory over the Persians, Thuc. 1, 100. 

^Evpv/Lteva/., ov, ai, Eurymenae, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 59, v. sub Evpvfievog. 

Evpv/ievrig, eg, wide, spacious, Orph. 

jEvpv/Lievrjg, ovg, 6, Eury/nenes, son 
of Neleus and Chi oris, Apollod. 

Evpvjievog, 7j, ov, poet, for evpvg, 
dub. As pr. n., oxyton., Evpvfievai, 
ai, a town of Thessaly, v. Ruhnk. Ep. 
Cr. p. 196. 

EvpvfieTUTrog, ov, (evpvg, fier or: ov) 
broad-browed, of oxen, Horn., and Hes. 
Th. 291. 

\EvpvjiL6ng, ov, b, son of Eurymus, 
i. e. Telemus, Od. 9. 509. 

iEvpvvofxrj, rjg, 7), Eurynome, daugh- 
ter of Oceanus and Tethys, II. 18. 398 : 
acc. to Hes. Th. 908, mother of the 
Graces : she with Ophion ruled over 
Olympus before Saturn, Ap. Rh. 1, 
503. — 2. wife of Lycurgus, king of 
Thrace, Apollod. — 3. a housekeeper 
in the palace of Ulysses, Od. 17, 495. 

tE vpvvofJ.og, ov, 6, Euryndmus, son 
of Aegvptius of Ithaca, a suitor of 
Penelope, Od. 2, 22. 

Evpvvo, f. -vvti, (evpvg) to make 
wide or broad, evp. uyQva. to make 
room for the contests, Od. 8, 260 ; to 
pLeaov eipvveiv. to leave a wide space 
in the middle, Hdt. 4, 52. [v] 

Evpvvurog, ov, (evpvg, vurog) broad- 
backed, i. e. stout, Soph. Aj. 1251. 

Eiipvodeia, ag, f/, {evpvg, 666g) with 
broad ways or streets, in Horn, always 
of the earth, that may be traversed, open 
to wanderers, as evpviropog of the sea : 
cf. evpvdyvtog, evpvKopog. 

EvpvoStvTjg, eg,=evpv6i.vr]g, dub. 

EvpvOTxa, b, (evpvg, utp) the far- 
glancing, far-seeing, or perh. better 
(from evpvg, o^j) the far-sounding, thun- 
dering, freq. Homeric epith. of Jupi- 
ter, for evpvoTTrig, esp. in nom. and 
voc. at end of a verse, evpvoira 2,evg, 
Zev : used of the sun in Orph. Lith. 
18, 60. In U. there is also an acc, 


EYPY 

evpvoTra Kpovtdnv, evpvoz x Z7~)va, 
from the synon. evpvcjib, 0 -rpj>. 
(Voss H. Horn. Cer. 3, defends the 
deriv. from &ip ; which must be ta- 
ken in Orph. 1. c). [«, as in irrrtoTa, 
ve(pe?i7]yepeTa, etc., but in Hexam. a 
by position or caesura.] 

Evpimedllog, ov, (evpvg, TxCdiTiov) 
broad-sandalled : in genl. broad, Opp. 

EvpvTredog, ov, (evpvg, Kedov) with 
broad surface, spacious, yala, Anth. 

EvpvTTopog, ov, (evpvg, •nopog) with 
broad, open ways, in Horn, always 
epith. of the sea, roomy, open, when 
all may roam at will, II. 15, 381, Od 
4, 432; 12, 2: cf. evpvodeiog. 

EvpvTxpioKTta, ag, 7), a being evpv- 
TxpuKTog, the character of such an one, 
Ar. Ach. 843. 

EvpvTrpcjKTog, ov, (evpvg, TrpcoKTog) 
wide, loose-breeched, strictly pathicus, 
catamitus : also a caught adulterer, from 
the nature of their summary punish 
ment (^a(pavt6uatg), freq. in Aristoph. 
applied to the Athenians collectively, 
as Nub. 1084, sq. 

\Evpv7TTo\enog, ov, 6, Euryptolemus. 
an Athenian, son of Plsianax, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 4, 19. 

EvpvTvrog, ov, (ev, ^vtttu) well 
cleansed, easily-cleansed. 
iEvpvTTv/i?}, 7]g, 7), Eurypyle, daugh- 
ter of Thespius, Apollod. — Others in 
Anth., etc. 

EvpvTzvAfjg, eg, (evpvg, ttv?^t)) with 
wide gates, wide-gated, II. 23, 74, Od. 
11, 571, of the nether world. 

iEvpvTrvAog, ov, 0, Eurypylus, son 
of Euaemon, ruler of Orrnenium in 
Thessaly, one of the Greek chiefs be- 
fore Troy, II. 2, 736 : acc. to Pind. 
P. 4, 58, and Call. H. Apoll. 92, son 
of Neptune, who passed from Thes- 
saly into Libya, and became king of 
Cyrene. — 2. son of Neptune and Chal 
ciope, king in Cos, II. 6, 676. — 3. son 
of Hercules ; — also, a son of Temenus, 
and one of Thestius so called, all in 
Apollod. — 4. son of Telephus and As- 
tyoche. king of Mysia: came to the 
aid of the Trojans, and was slain by 
Neoptolemus, Od. 11, 520. 

f Evpv 7X(j)v~L6ai, tov, oi, the Eurypon- 
tidae, one of the royal houses of Spar 
ta, so called from sq., Paus. 

■\Evpv7rtiv, uvrog, b, (=Evpv<b£>v) 
Eurypon, son of Sous, grandson of 
Procles, from whom were descended 
the Eurypontidae, Hdt. 8, 131, Paus., 
etc. 

Evpvpeedpog, ov, (evpvg, fieedpov] 
broad-flowing, with wide bed or channel, 
of the Axius, II. 21, 141, cf. sq. 

Evpvpeuv, ovca, ov, (evpvg, p^o)) 
broad-flowing, like foreg.. oft. in II., 
mostly of the Axius. There is no 
such verb as evpvpeu, cf. ev, fin. 

ET'PT'S, evpela, evpv : gen. eog, 
eLag, iog : acc. sing, in Horn, both ev 
pvv, and sometimes Ep. evped, when 
joined with ttovtov and koAttov : Ion. 
fem. evpea, Hdt. 1, 178, \yhere one 
MS. has evpeT] : Dor. evped. Asius 
Fr. 2, has gen. evpeog as fem. for e6- 
peiag, cf. r]5vg and Opivg, but v. Nake 
Choeril. p. 74. Wide, broad, freq. in 
Horn., esp. of heaven, earth, and sea: 
also in genl.. evp. Od. 5, 163, 

ufioi, II. 3, 227, Od. 18, 68, etc. : ret- 
%og, 11. 12, 5; KoOopvot evp., wide, 
loose boots, Hdt. 6, 125 : — icAeog evpv, 
a wide-spread report, Od. 23, 137 ; so, 
evp- KAy6(jv, Simon. 20, 6, evp. eATTt- 
<5eg, Anth. Compar. evpvrepog, II. 3, 
194 ; 23, 427. Adv. evpeug : compar. 
evpvrepug, Ar. Lys. 419. [v] 

EvpvauKng, eg, (evpvg, auKog) with 
a broad, huge shield [a] hence 
58] 


etpt 


ETP42 


EY2E 


TEnptxru/CTfC, ovc, 6, Eurysaces, son 
of Telamonian Ajax and Tecmessa, 
Soph. Aj. 340, cf. 574, sq. 

Evpvodev7)g, eg, (evpvg, adevog) of 
far-extended might or sway, mighty, in 
Horn, always epith. of Neptune, II. 7, 
455, Od. 13, 140. 

\Evpvadev?)g, ovg, 6, Eurysthmes, 
son of Aristodemus, brother of Pro- 
cles, founder of the family Eurysthe- 
nidae (called also Agidae), Hdt. 6, 
52 : Strab., etc. 

■fEvovcdevg, eog. 6, Eurystheus, son 
of Sthenelus, and grandson of Per- 
seus, king of Mycenae, who imposed 
on Hercules his twelve celebrated la- 
bours, II. 15, 639, Pind., etc. ^ 

Evpvaopog, ov, (evpvg, oooog) with 
a wide bier or tomb, afjfia, Anth. 

Evpvarepvog, ov, (evpvg, arepvov) 
broad-breasted, Theocr. 18, 36: but in 
genl. wide, broad, yala, Hes. Th. 117, 
cf. arepvovxog. 

EvpvaTTjdrjg, eg, (evpvg, crTjdog)— 
foreg., Arist. H. A. 

Eipvaro/xia, ag,i) ,wideness of mouth, 
broadness, fulness of speech. — 2. bigness 
of words. From 

EvpvGTo/nog, ov, (evpvg, arofia) 
wide-mouthed; with wide opening, Hipp. 

EvpvrevTjg, eg, (evpvg, te'lvo) wide- 
extended, Nonn. 

■\EvpvTuv, dvog, 6, (Xeug, Lyc. 799) 
usu. m pi. Evpvrdveg, oi, the Eurytd- 
nes, an Aetolianpeople, dwellingnorth 
from Naupactus, Thuc. 3, 94. 
fEvpvretog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Eurytus, 7] Evpvreta irolig, Soph. Fr. 
260, i. e. Oechalia ; in Paus. at Evpv- 
reaL 

Evpvrepug, adverb compar. from 
evpvg. 

fEvpvTT}, rjg, rj, Euryte, daughter of 
Hippodamus, wife of Porthaon, Apol- 
lod. 

Evpvrrjg, 7i~og, t), (evpvg) wideness, 
breadth, Hipp. — II. broadness of sound, 
Gramm. [v] 

■\Evpvrid7]g, ov, 6, son of Eurytus, 
i. e. lphitus, Od. 21, 14. 

EipvTlfiog, ov, (evpvg, rip:?/) wide, 
far-honoured, Zevg, Pind. O. 1, 67. 

■fEvpvrlpLog, ov, 6, Eurytxmus, a Co- 
rinthian, father of Archetimus, Thuc. 
1, 29. 

fEvpvTtov, uvog, b, Eurytion, a cen- 
taur, Od. 21, 285.-2. son of Mars and 
Erythia, herdsman of Geryon, Hes. 
Th. 293. — 3. son of Irus and Demo- 
nassa, one of the chiefs at the Caly- 
donian hunt, Apollod. — Others in 
Arist., etc. 

Evpvrog, ov, (evpvg-, />£«) well, full- 
flowing, Pseud-Eur. I. A. 420. 

jEvpvrog, ov, 6, Eurytus, a giant, 
Apollod. — 2. son of Mercury and An- 
tianira, an Argonaut, Id. ; also "Epv- 
rog, q. v. — 3. son of Actor and Moli- 
one, of Elis, II. 2, 621 ; acc. to Eur. 
leader of the Epei before Troy, I. A. 
282. — 4. son of Melaneus and Strato- 
nice, king of Oechalia, father of Iole 
and lphitus ; slain by Apollo, because 
he challenged him to a contest in ar- 
chery, Od. 8, 224, sqq— Others in 
Hdt. 7, 229 ; Apollod., etc. 

EvpvTpr/rog, ov, (evpvg, rtrpdo)) 
with wide holes, r/dptog, Diosc. 

EvpvrpvTcog, ov, (evpvg, TpvTtdo)= 
foreg., Democr. ap. Theophr. 

Evpvfyueoaa, rig, r), strictly the far- 
shining, wife of Hyperion and mother 
of Helius, H. Horn. 31, 2, 4. [a] 

Evpv^dperprjg, ov, 6, (evpvg, fyape- 
Tpa) with wide, spacious quiver, Pind. 
P. 9, 45, of Apollo. 

EvpvipvTjg, eg, (evpvg, (ovd) growing 
widely, spreading, Kpl, Od. 4, 604. 
582 


\El)pV<j)£)V, OVTOt,, 6, — EvpvTctiv, 
Arist. 

Evpvtyuvia, ag, i), — evpvGrojiLa, 
fulness, broadness of sound : from 

Evpv(puvog, ov, (evpvg, (j>o)vf})= 
evpvGTOju.og. 

Evpvxddrjg, eg, (evpvg, xd&> X aL ~ 
V0), X avo>avc) > EX ao * ov ) wide-gaping, 
wide-mouthed, of cups, Luc, and Anth. 

EvpvxatTrjg, ov, 6, (evpvg, x aiT7 ]) 
with wide, i. e. floating, streaming hair, 
epith. of Bacchus, Pmd. I. 7, 4. 
■\Evpvxavrjg, eg,= evpvxa^g, Opp. 

Evpvxopog, ov, roomy, spacious, freq. 
Homer, epith. of great cities, etc. 
(Not as if shortd. for evpvxopog : but 
from evpvg, X°pog, with open spots for 
the choral dances, cf. Ka?\,Xtxopog.) 

Evpvxupyg, eg, (evpvg, ^wpew) wide, 
roomy, prob. 1. in Hipp. : compar. -ec- 
repog, Arist. H. A. 

Evpvx^pla, ag, rj, free space, room, 
kv evpvxuptri vav/iaxeeiv, of sea- 
room, Hdt. 8, 60 : an open space, Tr)g 
drja-ng, Id. 4, 71. — 2. metaph./ree space, 
room, opportunity of doing a thing, rr)g 
tiirodettjeug, Plat. Min. 315 D : from 

Evpvxupog, ov, (evpvg, #(jpoc) 
roomy, spacious, Arist. H. A. : cf. ev- 
pvxopog. 

Evpvuip, or -orp, orrog, 6, rj, v. sub 
evpvowa. 

■fEvpvuip, urrog, 6, Euryops, a son 
of Hercules and Terpsicrate, Apollod. 

Ei'pLjyrjg, (ev, p" wf) rich in, with many 
grapes, Anth. 

EvptjSrjg, eg, poet, for evpvg, Herm. 
Soph. Aj. 1191 ; acc. to others=sq. 

Evpuetg, ueocsa, tiev, (eipug) 
mouldy : hence dank and dark, in 
Horn, of the nether wor-ld, with a no- 
tion of festering, decay and rottenness, 
olnia evpuevTa, II. 20, 65 ; elg 'AaJcw 
66/u.ov evpcoevra, Od. 10, 512 ; and so, 
evp. neXevda, Od. 24, 10 ; so too Hes. 
Op. 152, and Soph. Aj. 1167, rdfyog 
evpuetg. But in Hes. Theog. 731, 
739, of the Titans' prison in the cen- 
tre of the earth, prop, dark and drear, 
like dvr}?uog. Herm. indeed (ad 
Soph. Aj. 1146) assumes that evpu- 
eig is merely poet, lengthd. for evpvg, 
cf. Apollon. Lex. p. 374, Hesych. 1, 
1528, and E. M. p. 397, 57 : but the 
tone of the passages in Horn, and 
Hes. implies a notion of abhorrence, 
and that it was so taken appears from 
the later subst. evpu>g, q. v. : in so 
late a writer as Opp., Hal. 5, 3, the 
usage=et'ptio may be allowed with- 
out implicating Horn. : cf. Heyne II. 
Tom. 8, p. 23. 

^EvpopLog, ov, 7), Euromus, a small 
town of Caria, at the foot of Mt. Gri- 
on, Strab. ; hence 6 Evpu/uevg, eug, 
an inhab. of Euromus, Polyb. 17, 2, 3. 

Evpuv, ovaa, ov, part. aor. 2 act. 
of evplanu. 

fEvpuKa, ag, r), Dor. for Evpu>~7], 
Pmd. 

iEvptonalog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Europe, European, Strab 

fEvpuireia, ag,i],— E vpu)TT7], Mosch. 
2, 7. 

iEvpuTreiog, a, ov, Ion. -pwrrr/i'oc, v> 
ov, of Europe, European, Hdt. 7, 73 ; 
b Evp., a European ; fern. Evpairig, 
idog. 

EvpojTTTj, Tjg, r), Europa, Europe, as 
a geograph. name, first in H. Horn. 
Ap. 251. 291 : in its earliest applica- 
tion limited to the mainland of 
Greece. — II. as fern. pr. n. first in 
Hes. Th. 357, of a daughter of Oce- 
anus and Tethys. — 2. daughter of 
Agenor and Telephaessa, Apollod. 3, 
1, 1 : or of Phoenix, II. 14, 321 ; 
| Mosch. 2, 7 : carried off by Jupiter 


under the form of a bull, and became 
by him mother of Minos and Sarpe- 
don, v. Hdt. 1, 2, 173; 4, 45.-3. 
daughter of Tityus, mother of Eu- 
phemus, Pind. P. 4, 81. 

EipcoTTia, T],—EvpcjKTj I., Soph. 
Fr. 37 : prop. fern, from 

Evpd)TTiog, ia, iov,=Evp(J7zalog. 

Evpumig, Idog, ?], pecul. fem. oi 
foreg. 

Evpurrog, t), 6v,= evpvg, Eur. I. T, 
626, Opp. Hal. 3, 40 ; 4, 525, opp. to 
poet. crevLo-og : acc. to others=£"y 
puetg : cf. Eust. ad Dion. P. 270, and 
Hesych. 1, 1528. 

fEvpuudg, ov, (also EvpuTzog) f), 
Europus, a city of Macedonia in Ema- 
thia, Thuc. 2, 100 ; Strab— 2. a city 
of Syria on the Euphrates, Luc. — 3. 
a city of Media, cf. 'Payai, Strab. — 
4. a city of Caria, Hdt. 8, 132, v. EtJ- 
pufiog. 

Evptog, £>~og, 6, mould, dank decay 
Lat. situs, squalor : hence rust, rotten- 
ness of any kind, first in Theogn. 452, 
Simon. 16, 6. 

EvpuoTEO, (J, to be evptdOTog, opp. 
to up'p'ooTeu .* and 

EvpoGTta, ag, 7j, stoutness, strength . 
from 

Evptoarog, ov, (ev, p"6vvv/j.i) stout, 
strong, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 6 ; evp. to gG>- 
}ia, Id. 6, 1, 6, GC3[iart, lsocr. Antid. 
<5> 123. Adv. -rug, Xen. Ages. 2, 24. 

Evptorag, ov Dor. a, 6, Eurotas, son 
of Myles, grandson of Lelex, father 
of Sparta, Paus. 3, 1, I: acc. to 
Apollod. son of Lelex, king of Lace- 
daemon, 3, 10, 3. — II. now Basilipota- 
mo, and (near its mouth) Iri, the chiel 
river of Laconia, emptying into the 
Sinus Laconicus near Gythium, 
Theogn. 783, Thuc. 2, 139 ; etc.— 2. 
a tributary of the Peneus in Thessa 
liotis, Strab., the Homeric TLTapr)- 
aiog. — HI. in Anth., pudendum mulie- 
bre, with allusion to evpvg. 

EvpoTidu, (J, (evpug) to be, become 
mouldy or rotten, to decay, Theophr. : 
hence in genl. j3iog evpurttiv, the 
life of the great unwashed, Ar. Nub. 44. 

\EvpuTu, ovg. t), Euroto, a daughter 
of Danaus, Apollod. 
"\Evpuip, uTvog, 6, Europs, a son ol 
Aegialeus, Paus. — 2. son of Phorone- 
us, Id. 

'EY'% 6, good, brave, noble, old Ep. 
word freq. in Horn, in nom., once in 
acc, evv, II. 8, 303, and in the irreg 
gen. — 1. gen. sing. er)og, q. v., twice 
in Od., five times in 11., with dvdpog, 
(j>toTog, rraidog, and vlog. — 2. gen. 
plur. neut. eduv, [d] as if from nom. 
7) ed, good things, good fortune, II. 24, 
528, deot, ScjTTjpeg eduv, Od. 8, 325, 
cf. 335, SuTop eduv, and Hymn. 17, 
12 ; 29, 8. Elsewhere the word is 
always masc. in Horn. : but from the 
Ion. form r/vg, q. v., he has also the 
neut. t)v, whereas ev, as well as the 
common ev, is always an adv. 

Evoa, Dor. part, from el/it, for eoi) 
era, oiaa. 

Eioa, ag, e, aor. 1 act. from ev<o, 
Od. > 

Evadi Idurcg, ov, (ev, oavtg)=ev- 
ceAfiog, well-planked or benched, oi 
ships. Gramm. [i] 

EvoapKia, ag, r), fulness of flesh, 
portliness, Arist. H. A.: from 

EvaapKog, ov, (ev, odp$j) fleshy, in 
good case, Hipp. : plump, of meat, Am- 
phis 'E7rrd 1. 

EvGapKou, w, to make evaapnog . 
hence 

EvcrdpKUGLg, eug, r), good conditio* 
of body, Hipp. :=zevaapKLa. 

EvoeSeia, ag, t), (evaefir)g) rever 


EY29 

met, reverential love and behaviour, USU. 
towards the gods, Lat. pietas, piety, re- 
ligion, Trag., etc. ; cf. evGe,3ia: also, 
like pietas, towards parents, etc., 
Plat. Rep. 615 C. — 2. credit or charac- 
ter for piety, evGeBetav oiGei, you will 
have the honour of it, Schaf. Soph. El. 
968 : cf. apeTrj, sub tin., opp. to 6vg- 
reBsia. Cf. evGeBla. 

■fEvtjipeia, ag, ?j, Eusebla, a city of 
Cappadocia,=Ti>ava, Strab.— 2. near 
Mt. Argaeus = Ma£a/ca, Id. 

EvaeBeu, u, to be evGeByg, to live or 
act piously and religiously, Theogn. 
145 ; also, ever. Tt, to be pious in a 
thing, Soph. Phil. 1441 ; ever, eigTiva, 
to be reverent towards.., Id. Ant. 731 ; 
izept Ttva, Eur. Ale. 1148, and Plat.: 
so too, c. acc. pers., to reverence, 
Aesch. Ag. 338, etc., in which case 
some critics would write ei GeBetv, 
divisim, as Valck. and Pors. Phoen. 
1340, but this distinction is rejected 
by Herm. Soph. Ant. 727, and L. 
Dind. in Steph. Thes. : cf. ciGeBeu. 
Hence 

EvGeBrjiia, aTog, to, a deed of piety, 
Dem. Phal. 

EvGeBrJg, eg, (ei, GeBco) Lat. pius, 
pious, religious, reverent, Theogn. 1137, 
Hdt 2, 141, etc. : dutiful, esp. dischar- 
ging sacred duties, irpog, or eg Ttva, 
Aesch. Supp. 339, Eur. EL 253 :— c. 
acc. modi, eva. x EL P a ' Aesch. Cho. 
141 : evGeBeg rcapd. deuv, of an act, 
holy before the gods, lb. 122 : of 
things, holy, pious, jCprjGTrjoiov, Eur. 
El. 1272, etc.: — to evG.=evGe8eta, 
Soph. O. C. 1125. Adv. -Beug, Att. 
-Bug, Pind. O. 6, 133 : evaeBug Ijfi, 
for evaeBeg eoTt, Soph. O. T. 1431. 
Opp. to' dvgaeSrjg. — These words 
are not Ep.. but freq. in Att., esp. 
Trag 

EvceBta, ag, t), Ion. for evaeBeta, 
Theogn. 1138, also in Att. Poets, 
Soph. Ant. 943, O. C. 189, cf. Schaf. 
Mel. p. 42. 

fEvGeBiog, ov, 6. Eusebius, a distin- 
guished church historian, flourished 
at the beginning of the 4th century. 

EvGetGTog, ov, (ei), aeiu) easily sha- 
ken, esp. by earthquakes, Strab. 

EvoeArjvog, ov, (ev, GeAi)vi]) of the 
bright moon, </>eyyoc, Prolog. Eur.Rhes. 

EvGeA/uog, ov, Ep. evaa., (ev, oeA- 
ud) well-benched, with good banks of 
oars, well-rowed, Horn, always in Ep. 
form, as epith. of ships. 

EvGep,vog, ov, (ev, aefivog) right 
reverend. 

EvGeiTTOg, ov, (ev, oeBu)much rev- 
erenced, holy, Soph. O. T. 864. 

EvGr/KUTog, ov, (ev, gtjkou) of good, 
full vjeight. — II. well-poised. 

EvGrjpila, ag, t), not -eia, a good sign 
or prognostic, Hipp. ; cf. 6tOGr]jita : 
from 

EvGTjptog, ov, (ev, c/jjua) of good 
omen, prosperous, favourable, Soph. 
Ant. 1021. — II. manifest, clear to be 
seen, easily known, Aesch. Ag. 818. 
Adv. -lluq, Arist. Meteor. 

iEvG7]vrj, r\q, t), EusBne, a city of 
Pontus, Arr. 

¥>vm]TTTog, ov, (ev, arjixu) easily pu- 
trefying, Arut. Gen. An. Hence 

EvGTjipta, ag, f), tendency to decay 
or putrefaction, Theophr. 

Evcdeveta, ag, 7), strength, firmness, 
Theophr. : and 

EvGdeveu, u, to be strong, healthy, 
Eur. Cycl. 2 : from 

Evadevrjg, eg, (ev, odevog) stout, 
lively, Q. Sm. : strong, firm, Anth. 
Adv. -vug, Philo. 
fEvadevng, ovg, 6, EusthSnes, masc. 
pr.n., Theocr. 


ET2T 

EvGidrjpog, ov, (ev, cidrjpog) well- 
ironed, i. e. bound with iron. 

EvGirrvog, ov, (ei, ccirva) with full 
bread-basket, pantry, Anth., opp. to 
oAiyt] GLirvog. 

EvGlreu, u, to have a good appetite, 
Hipp. : from 

EvGlTog, ov, (ev, GiTog) with good 
appetite, Hipp. 

EvGKaXuog, ov, (ev, GKaAfiog) with 
good Gna'kfioL, dub. in Anth. 

EvGiidvdi^, iKog, 6, t), (ev, Gicdvdtt;) 
abounding in chervil, Anth. 

EvGKapdfiog, ov, (ei, Gnatpu) swift- 
springing, bounding, iTtnOt, 11. 13, 31. 

EvGKapiGTog, ov, (ev, Gicapt£u)= 
foreg., Gramm. [a] 

EvGKeTirjg, eg, (ev, GneAog) with 
strong legs, Plat. ap. Poll. 2, 194. 

EvGaercaGTog, ov, (ei, GKeira^u) 
well-covered : hence superb, serving as 
the best covering or fence, Thuc. 5, 71. 

EvGtceirrjg, eg, (ev, GKeirag)=foxeg., 
Theophr. 

EvGKeTTTog, ov, (ev, GKeKTO/uat) easy 
to be considered, iveighed, examined, GKe- 
iptg, Plat. Phileb. 65 D. 

EiiGKeveu, to be well equipt, Soph. 
Aj. 823 : from 

EvGKevog, ov, ( ev, Gnevog ) well 
equipt. 

EvGKtaGTog, ov, (ev, gklu^u) well- 
shaded, dark, gloomy, Soph. O. C. 
1707. [i] 

EvGKiog, ov, (ev, gk to) — foreg., 
Pind. P. 11, 33. 

EvGnoireAog, ov, (ev, GKOTreAog) 
rocky. 

EvGKOKog, ov, Ep. evG., (ev, gko- 
Tteu) sharp-seeing, keen-sighted, watch- 
ful, Horn., always in Ep. form, as 
epith. of Mercury, II. 24, 24, Od. 1, 38, 
etc., and once of Diana, Od. 11, 198, 
(cf. infr.) — 2. of a place, far-seeing, i. e. 
commanding a wide view, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
3, 2, and so prob. Ar. Eccl. 2. — II. 
(ei), GKOTrog) shooting well, of unerring 
aim, as some explain Od. 11, 198, so 
in Orac. ap. Hdt. 5, 61 ; rofa evG/c, 
Aesch. Cho. 694 ; and so later evGKo- 
ira BciAAetv, TO^evetv, etc., cf. exiGTO- 
Xog. Adv. -Trug, Philostr. 

EvGKUjUfiOGVvrj, rig, t), quickness in 
jesting or repartee : from 

EvGiiufXfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (ev, 
GKUjUjiia) of ready wit, esp. in bantering 
or repartee. Adv. -fj.6vug. 

EvGjUTjpty^, tyyog, 6, t), (ev, g/llt)- 
pty%) thick-haired, shaggy. 

EvGfttAevTog, ov,(ei, GjilAevu) well- 
chiselled or polished. 

EvGOta, ag, i], a being well off, good 
condition, prosperity, Soph. O. C. 390 : 
from 

Eii<7ooc, ov, contr. ovg, ovv, Dor. 
Gug, uv, (ev, Goog) well-secured, secure, 
Theocr. 24, 8. 

EvGiretprjg, eg, and evGiretpog, ov, 
(ei, Gireipa) well-turned, wreathing, 
winding, both in Anth. 

EvGTXayxvta, ag, t), good heart, 
firmness, Eu r . Rh e g.^192.— 11. good- 
ness of heart, compassion^lrom 

EvGirlayxvog, ov, (ev, GTt/iuyxvov) 
with healthy bowels, Hipp. — Il.metaph. 
good, stout of heart. — 2. compassionate, 

EvGKopog, ov, (ei, GTve'tpu) well- 
sown, yvat, Ar. A v. 230. 

'EiGGeAjiog, ov, Ep. for evGel/nog, 
Horn. 

'EvGGUTpog, ov, Ep. for evGurpog, 
Hes. 

EvGTudeta, ag, j], Ion. -lt], steadiness, 
Plut. : good constitution or health, evGT. 
GapKog, an Epicurean phrase in Plut. 
[u] : and 

EvGTudeu, u, to be steady, firm, 6ta- 


Ers'i 

votaig, Dion. H. : to be healthy in bod} 
and mind, esp. an Epicurean word, 
Plut. : to be calm, tranquil, of the sea. 
Luc. : from 

EvGTadrjg, eg, Ep. ei)GT., as always 
in Horn., (ev, iGTa/j.at) well founded or 
based, stedfast, firm, Honi., (esp. in 
Od.) usu. as epith. of fxeyapov, also 
of OdAa/Lcog, Od. 23, 178.— II. metaph 
steadfast, steady, firm, Plut. : of the 
body, sound, healthy, Epicur. ap. Eund. 
— 2. ev. vovGOt, easily cured, not seri 
ous, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. Adv 
-Bug. 

EvGTddtv, 77c, i], Ion. and poet, foi 
evGTddeta, q. v., Hipp. 
"\EvGTa6iog, ov, b, Eustathius, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. 

EvGTud[iug, adv., accurately meas- 
ured by the GTad/xy, Hipp. 588, 43, but 
v. Foes. 

EvGTu?ieta, ag, 77, Ion. -17], light 
equipment, agility, Hipp, in Ion. form, 
and Plut. : from 

EvGTaArjg, eg, (ei, GTeAAu) well 
equipt or prepared, GToAog, Aesch. 
Pers. 795 : esp. lightly equipt, active, 
of light troops, Thuc. 3, 22 : in genl. 
ready for action, nimble ; hence neat 
trim, small, Arist. H. A. — 2. decent, 
correct in habit and manners, well-beha- 
ved, mannerly, Plat. Meno 90 A, cf. 
Diodor. (Com.) Epicl. 1, 17. Adv. 
-Aug, signf. l,Hdn. ; 2, Luc. 

EvgtuXctj, 7]g, i], Ion. for evGTaAeia, 
q. v % 

EvGTU(pv?,og, ov, (ei, GTacpvAr)) rich 
in grapes, [a] 

EvGTuxvg, v, (ei, GTaxvg) rich in 
ears of com, Jac. A. P. p. 115. 

EvGTeyrjg, eg, (ei, GTeyu) well-cov- 
ered. 

EvGTeipog, ov, and in Ap. Rh. a, 
ov, (ev, GTelpa) with good keel. 

EvGTepvog, ov, (ei, GTepvov) with 
stout breast or chest. 

EvGTetbavog, ov, (ei, GTecpavog) Ep. 
evGT., (as always in Horn, and Hes.) 
epith. of Diana, II. 21, 511 ; in Od. al- 
ways of Cythereia ; in H. Horn. Cer., 
and Hes. Op. 298, of Ceres : in all 
these places acc. to the old interpp. 
not well-crowned, garlanded, (as in later 
poets) but well-girdled, with beautiful 
cincture, like ev%uvog. In II. 19, 99, 
Hes. Sc. 80, Th. 978, Thebes is ev- 
GTecpavog, crowned, circled with walls 
and towers, v. GTecj)dv7]. 

EvGTechfjg, eg, (ei, GTecpog)— foreg. 

EvGTecbiog, ov, rare poet, form for 
evGTecpavog, Anth. 

EvGTTjptKTog, ov, ( ei, GTrjpi^ ) 
firm. 

EvGTiBijg, eg, (ei, GTetBu) well-trod- 
den, much frequented,, haunted, Ttvt, 
Anth. : opp. to uGTtByg. 

EvGTLKTog, ov, (ev, gtl£u) variega- 
ted, Opp. 

EuoTi7rroc, ov,=evGTiBr/g : hence 
cpdpog evGT. , either closely woven orivell- 
f idled, Ap. Rh. 2, 30. t 

EvGToAog, ov, (ei, GTeAAU)=ev- 
GTa\r)g, vavg, Soph. Phil. 516. 

EvGTO/na, adv., v. evGTOfiog II. 2. 

EiGToptuxiai o:g, 7), a good tone of 
stomach. — II. goodness for the stomach, 
tonic qualities : from 

EvGTo/J-uxog, ov, (ei, orouaxog) 
with a good, healthy stomach. — II. good 
for the stomach, tonic, wholesome, DiosC, 
"cf. evudpdiog. Adv. -^wc, Cic. Att. 
9, 5, 2. 

EvGTOiieu, u, to be evGTOfiog, to sing 
sweetly, of the nightingale, Soph. O. 
C. 18. — II. in genl— evebn fie u, Aesch. 
Cho. 997, Ar. Nub. 833. 

EvGTO^ta, eg, 7), goodness of sound, 
euphony, Plat. Crat. 404 D : sweetness 
583 


EY2T 

of speech, beauty of language, Dion. II. 
— II. pleasantness to the mouth, goodness 
of taste, Theophr. : from 

Evaropog , ov, (ei, aropta) with good 
mouth, mouth of good size, of dogs, Xen. 
Cyn. 4, 2 : of horses, well-mouthed, 
well-bitted, opp. to daropiog, Plut. — 2. 
of good countenance, well-looking, cf. 
Lat. os. — II. speaking or singing well, 
Anth. : fluent, Ibid. — 2. speaking aus- 
picious words, like evtprjpog, cautiously 
avoiding words of ill omen, and so keep- 
ing silence : esp. evaropia, neut. plur. 
as adv.. ravrd juot evaropia earu, and 
wcpl rovruv ptoi evaropia neLaQu, on 
this let me keep a religious silence, 
Hdt. 2, 171, ubi v. Weesel., cf. Piers. 
Moer. p. 475 ; evarop'' ex e -> peace, be 
still ! Soph. Phil. 201.— 111. good to 
the mouth, of good taste, Theophr. 

iEvardpytog, ov, 6, Eustorgius, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. 

Evaropdvy?,, vyyog, b, 37, (ev, arbp- 
Ovy^) from or with a good stem, trunk, 
Anth. 

Evaroxeu, u, to be evaroxog, hit 
the mark, c. gen., evar. ndar\g Trept- 
ardaeug, ruv natpuv, to hit them ex- 
actly, Polyb. : absol. to be successful, 
Id. Hence. 

EvarbxVpta, o.roc, to, a lucky hit, 
Diog. L. 5, 34. 

Evaroxta, ag, i], skill in shooting at 
a mark, good aim, to^uv, Eur. I. T. 
1239 ; ^epoc ever., periphr. for a bow, 
Eur. Tro. 811. — II. metaph. quickness, 
readiness in eu tempore reply or repartee, 
wit, cleverness, Lat. acumen, Arist. Eth. 
N. : from 

Evgtoxoc, ov, (ev, aroxoc) aiming 
well, hitting the mark, rotjoig, Eur. H. 
F. 195. — 2. pass., of the thing hurled, 
well-aimed, Eur. Hel. 76. — II. metaph. 
making good shots, i. e. guessing well, 
hitting the right nail on the head, Arist. 
Divin. : seizing the opportunity, Dio C. : 
ready at answer or repartee, Plut. ; in 
genl. sharp, clever. Neut. plur. ev- 
gtoxci, as adv., esp. evar. [3dX?ieiv, 
etc., Luc, and Anth. Adv. -ug, Plat. 
Legg. 792 D. 

Evarpa, ac, y, (evu) the place for 
singeing slaughtered swine, Ar. Eq. 
1236. — II. roasted, scorched barley, from 
which dTicptra were made. In Ar. 1. 
c. the form evarpa, is preferred ; cf. 
E. M. p. 398, 31 : evarpa, properisp., 
is quite wrong. 

Evarpufirjg, eg, (ev, arpetyu) easily 
bent or turned. 

EvaTpu<prjc, ec, (ev, arpetpu)— ev- 
ar pe(prjg. 

Evarpenrog, ov, Ep. evarp., (ev, 
crpe<pu) easily turned, twisted, pliant, 
of leathern ropes , Od. 2, 426 ; 1 5, 29 1 . 

EvaTpefyrjg, ec, Ep. evarp., as al- 
ways in Horn., (ev, arpetpu) either 
well-twisted, and so strong; or easily 
twisting, pliable, flexible, of ropes, withs, 
etc., II. 15, 463, Od. 9, 427 ; 10, 167, 
of the bowstring, Od. 14, 346, of a 
harpstring, Od. 21, 408.— II. in genl. 
supple, nimble, irodtc, Anth. 

Evarp6(j)d?uy^, tyyoc, 6, 57, ( ev, 
arpotydhtyt;) well-wreathed, curly, of 
hair, Anth. 

Evarpo<j)ta, ag, tj, suppleness, ex- 
pertness, of body and mind. Plut. 

Evarpo(j)og, ov, Ep. evarp., (ev, 
arpeqyu) well turned or twisted, II. 13, 
599, 716, curved, curled: easily bent, 
supple : hence ready, nimble, quick, 
vrjeg, Eur. I. A. 293. Adv. -$ug, 
A.nth. 

^Evarpo<j>og, ov, b, Eustrophus, an 
Argive, envoy to Lacedaernon, Thuc. 
5, 40. — 2. an Athenian, Plut. 

Evarpurog, ov, ( ev, crpQvvvpit ) 
584 


ETST 

well spread or covered ivith rugs, etc., 
Lat. bene stratus, Xe^og, H. Horn. Ven. 
158, Cer. 286. 

Evarvkog, ov, (ev, arv?.og) with 
goodly pillars, Eur. I. T. 128 : with 
pillars at the best distances, on which 
v. Vitruv. 3, 2, 1. 

EvavyupvTcrog, ov, (ev, avyupvirru) 
easy to be concealed, Aretae. 

EvavKoydvrrjrog, ov, (ev, avuocpav- 
reu) exposed to calumny, Plut. 

Evavfyrog, ov, (ei), avTidu) easily 
robbed, [v] 

EvavklrjiTTog, ov, (ev, ovKkapifid- 
vu) easily taken or caught. — II. act. 
easily receiving, c. gen., Geop. 

EvavXXbytarog, ov, (ev, avXhoyi- 
^Ojiai) adapted for argument, conclusive, 
Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, 12. — 2. easy to be in- 
ferred, Polyb. 12, 18, 8. 

Evavfi(3li3aarog, ov, (ev, avpt(3t,8d- 
easy to put together, consistent, suit- 
able. [4] 

Evavju^Xrjrog, ov, old Att. ev%., (ev, 
avpij3d?i?io))—sq. I., Wess. Hdt. 7. 57, 
Aesch. Pr. 775. 

Evavjul3n/\.og, ov, old Att. ev!;., (ev, 
av[xfio?\Jj) easy to be inferred by putting 
two things together, easy to guess, make 
out or understand, Aesch. Cho. 170, cf. 
foreg. — II. easy to deal with, honest, up- 
right, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 5 ; eva. ^evoig, 
Aesch. Supp. 701. — 2. readily contrib- 
uting one's avfifioTirj. — III. affording a 
good omen, auspicious, Plut. Adv. -Xug. 

EvavpiTrepiyopog, ov, (ev, av/xTrepi- 
(pepo/uat) easy to live with, accommoda- 
ting, agreeable in society, Diog. L. 

EvavpnreptcbvTog, ov(ev, aw, irepi- 
(pvoptat) easily growing together. 

EvavpnrTifjpurog, ov, (ei), avjwrr?^- 
pou) easy to fill up, reach'to, Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. 10", 133. 

EvavpKpvrog, ov, (ev, avpfyvopiat) 
easily growing together, Theophr. 

Evavvdyuyog, ov, (eii, avvayuyr/) 
easily collected together: hence ronog 
rolg TvepLTvofievotg eva., a place conve- 
nient for a commercial mart, an em- 
porium, Arist. Pol. [u] 

EvavvdTiTianrog, ov, (ev, avvaXkda- 
aopiat) easy to deal with, Plut. Adv. 
-rug, LXX. 

Evavvdppoarog, ov, (ev, avvapfib- 
£u>) easily fitted together, Arist. Gen. 
An. Adv. -rcog. 

Evavvdpiraarog, ov, (ev, avvapird- 
£u) easily carried off. Adv. -rug. 

Evavvetdrjala, ag, r], a good con- 
science, Clem. Ah : from 

Evavveidrjrog, ov, (ei, avveiSevat) 
ivith a good conscience, M. Anton. 
Adv. -rug, Clem. Al. 

Evavveata, ag, r/, shrewdness, Criti- 
as 64, and Arist. Eth. N. : from 

Evavverog, ov, old Att. ei)!;., (ei), 
avvtyfii) quick of apprehension, clever, 
shrewd, Arist. Eth. N. — II. easily un- 
derstood, intelligible, Eur. I. T. 1092. 
Adv. -rug : Compar. rurepov, signf. 
I, Thuc. 4, 18. 

Evavvdeata, ag, 37, good arrange- 
ment. — II. good faith in treaties, etc., 
Philo: from 

Evavvdtreu, u, to be of good faith, 
observe it, Polyb. 

Evavvderog, ov, (ei), avvrld^ut) well 
put together, well compounded, Arist. 
Rhet. : well-fitting. Adv. -rug. 

Evavvoirrog, ov, (ev, avvoTrog) 
easily taken in at a glance, seen at 
once, Isocr. Antid. § 183. — II. metaph. 
easily seen or detected, manifest, Arist., 
Rhet., etc. Adv. -rug. _ 

Eiiavvrah'rog, ov, (ev, avvrdaau) 
ivell-arranged, orderly, rdijig, A.rr. — 2. 
with good syntax, clear, of style, Gramm, 
Adv. -rug. 


ETTO 

Evavvrpnrrog, ov, (ev, ovvrplfiuH 
easily broken, Polyb. 

Eva<pvitrog, ov, (ev, a(pv£u) with a 
good pulse, Aretae. Hence 

Eva(pv^ia, ag, tj, goodness, healthi- 
ness of pulse, Aretae. 

Eva<pvpog, ov, Ep. hva<p., (ei), acpv 
pov) with beautiful ankles, Hes. Sc 
16, Th. 254. 

Evaxerog, ov, (ev, ex<<>, oxelv) easily 
held, kept in its place, Hipp. 

Evaxy/toveu, u, to be evaxv/J-uv, to 
behave with grace and dignity, Plat. 
Legg. 732 C. Hence 

Evaxw ov W a i nrog, to, an act oj 
decorum, Stob. Eel. 2, 194. 

Evaxvf-og, Gv.=evax^iuuv. Adv. 
-plug, Eur. Hec. 569. 

EvaxTJjuoavvrj, rjg, fy, decorous ap- 
pearance, grace, elegance of figure and 
bearing, Plat. Symp. 196 A : from 

Evaxwuv , ov, gen. ovog, (ev, axfj- 
fia) well-formed or arranged, of good fig- 
ure, mien, and bearing, graceful, Plat. 
Rep. 401 C : decent, becoming, Aeschin. 
76, 39, Tioyot, Eur. Hipp. 490 : hence 
in worse signf. — 2. with an outside 
show of goodness, specious, Eur. Med. 
584. Adv. -p.6vug, like a gentleman, 
Ar. Vesp. 1210: Compar. -earepov, 
Plat. Epin. 9SI A. 

Evaxtdyg, eg,= sq., Anth. 

Eiiaxtarog, ov, (ei), ax^u) easily 
split. Theophr. 

EvaxoAeu, u, to have abmidant let 
sure, Diod., rivog, Pseudo-Luc. 

Evaxo"hLa, ag, rj, leisure, M. Anton. : 
from 

Ei>axo?iog , ov, (ev, axoTiij) at leisure, 
unoccupied, esp. by war, Polyb. 

EvaupLureu, u, to be evauparog, 
Eur. Andr., 765 : and 

Evaujxdria, ag, ij, strength, good 
habit of body : from 

Evaupidrog, ov, (ei), aupta) well or 
sound in body, strong, stout. 

Evaupiog, ov,— foxeg., dub. 
iEvaupog, ov, 6, Eusorus, father ol 
Aenete the wife of Aeneus, Ap. Rh. 
1, 959. 

Evaurpog, ov, Ep. evaa., (ei), au 
rpov) with good fellies ; in genl. with 
good wheels, running well, uttyjvt], Hes. 
Sc. 273, v. 1. in II. 24, 578. 
^Evraia, ag, 77, Eutaea, a city ol 
Arcadia near Mantinea, Xen. Hell. 
6, 5, 12. 

EvrdKTjg, eg, (ev, ttjku) easily melt- 
ed, or softened by heat, Luc. 

Evranreu, u, to be evranrog, to b& 
orderly, behave well, Thuc. 8, 1 : esp. 
of soldiers, to obey discipline, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 5, 21. Hence 

EvrunrTjpia, arog, to, an act of or 
derly behaviour, Stob. Eel. 2, 192. 

Evratcrog, ov, (ev, rdaau) well 
arranged, well-behaved, orderly, TToTitg, 
Ar. Av. 829, -Kopeia, Thuc. 7, 77: esp. 
of soldiers, orderly, well-disciplined^ 
Ar. Vesp. 424, Thuc. 2, 89. Adv. 
-rug. Aesch. Pers. 399. 

Evrdplevrog. ov, (ei, ra/uevu) well- 
husbanded, cared for ; hence moderate, 
convenient, Hipp. 

Evra^La, ag, 77, (evranreu) good 
order, discipline, Thuc. 6, 72 : orderly 
behaviour, correctness of conduct, freq. 
in Deff. Plat. — II. as philos. term, the 
power of doing all just as it ought to be 
done, good practical judgment, cf. Cic. 
Off. 1, 40. 

EvTuweivurog, ov, (ev, raTreivou) 
easily humbled. 

Evrdpaarog, ov, (ei, rupuaau) 
easily disturbed, startled, Plut. 

Evrapaog, ov, (ei, rapabg) delicate- 
footed, of the grasshopper's leg, Anth- ; 
uarpdya/iot, lb. 


ETTE 

tjVTe, Ep. adv., also sometimes in 
Hdt., and Trag., of time, like ore, 
when, at the time ivhen. — I. c. indie, 
beginning the sentence, without any 
particle in apodosis, evte yup TjiAtog 
(paiduv vTrepeaxsOs yatrjg, av/iQepo- 
ueada /udxy, H- H> 735: but usu. 
followed by a particle, as by ev6a, II. 
6, 392, T7/nog 6rj, Od. 13, 93, St) tots, 
Od. 22, 182, kol tote /5a, Od. 24, 
149, To<ppa 6e, Od. 20, 73, de alone, 
II. 12, 373, Od. 17, 359. Sometimes 
the clause to which evte belongs is 
put last, e. g. kg "OAv/itvov ucptKETO 
6ca Oeuuv, evte tov virvog £/J.apnTE, 
Od. 20, 56, cf. II. 5, 396, etc.— 2. c. 
aor. indie, seeing that, since, Soph. 
O. C. 84. — II. c. subj. et uv, evt' uv, 
like oTav, so oft as, whensoever, in the 
case that..., II. 1, 242. Od. 1, 192, etc. : 
so sometimes in Eur. — 2. c. subj. 
sine uv, once in Horn., Od. 7, 202, 
freq. in Epigr., Jac. A. P. p. 106.— B. 
as adv. of comparison, for tjvte, as, 
just as, as if, once in Horn. II. 3, 10, 
c. indie, with ug upa in apodosis, 
and so Aristarch. once read II. 19, 
386. but in his second revision he 
wrote avTE, as Wolf also has done : 
so too sometimes in Lyr., and later 
Ep. ; but Buttm. everywhere prefers 
tjVTE, cf. TjvTE. (Either an old dial, 
form of ore, Buttm. Lexil. in v. ; or, 
as some, an Ion. form of ovte, from 
6f re, cf. Lat. quum from qui.) 

'EvTEixEog, ov, (£v,T£LXog) well-wall- 
ed, well-fortified, strong, of cities, 
Tpoirj, "I'Atog, 11.: in 11. 16, 57, the 
ace fem. eire/^ea, from the accent, 
must be a metaplast. form from ev- 
TELxeog, not from EVTsixvg. 

"EvTEixr/g, kg, (ev, re^oc)=foreg., 
Pind. O, 6, 1, etc. 

YjVTELXVTog, ov, (ev, re^oc)=foreg., 
bpvy't-n, H. Horn. Ven. 112. 

EvTEtxog, ov,= EVTEix£og, dub. 

'EvTEKfiapTOg, OV, (EV, TEK/Ualou) 

easily guessed or inferred. 

Evtekveu, u, to be happy in children, 
Eur. Meleag. 9 : and 

EvTEKvia, ag, r), the blessing of chil- 
dren, whether of number or goodness, 
Eur. Ion 470, etc. : from 

EvTEKVog, ov, (ev, tekvov) happy 
\n children, with a flourishing family : 
also with many children, fruitful, of 
women, Eur. Hec. 581, etc. ; also, 
evt. (Sovg, (but of Io), Aesch. Supp. 
275 ; and of the earth, Eur. H. F. 
1405 : evt. xPV^fJ-og, an oracle that 
gives promise of fair children, Id. Ion 
423 ; out, evt. %vvupig, a pair of fair 
children, Id. Phoen. 1618. 

Eire'Aem, ag, rj, Ion. evteAe?/, the 
having little to pay, cheapness, Ttpbg 
evteXevv, cheaply, Hdt. 2, 92 ; so too, 
elg evt., Antiph. 'A/ceorp. 1. ; xv v ?k 
evt. yEypap.fj.ivog, a goose rudely, 
vilely painted, Ar. Av. 805, opp. to 
tig' KuAAog. — II. sparingness , frugality , 
simplicity of living, elg evt. GWTep- 
veiv and ouqbpovl&tv, to cut down 
to an economical standard, Id. 8, 1, 
86 ; etzI evteT^elol, for economy, Ar. 
Ran. 405 : hence simple good taste, 
prob. opp. to Pavavcia, Thuc. 2, 40'. 
cf. Miiller Gr. Lit. 1, p. 285.-2. mean- 
ness, shabbiness, Plut. : from 

EvTslrjg, sg, (ev, reAoc) easily paid 
for, cheap, Hdt. 2, 86 : slight, easy, 
Plat. Legg. 649 D.— II. mean, paltry, 
worthless, onpaTOvpyog, Aesch. Theb. 
491 ; shabby. j3log, Plat. Legg. 806 A, cf. 
Arist. Pol. 2, 11. — III. sparing, frugal, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 5. Compar. -ecTspog, 
Thuc. 8, 46. Adv. -Aug, Xen., etc. 

■\EvT£?.iSag, a, b, Eutelidas, mase 
nr. n.. Pint.. Paus etc 


ETTP 

EvteAl^u, to hold cheap, despise, 
Plut. Hence 

'EvTE/acjuog, ov, 6, meanness, vul- 
garity of style, Longin. 

W'VTEpTrrj, rig, t), Euterpe, the muse 
of music, Hes. Th. 77: from 

EvTfpTffjg, sg, (ev, TEpiru) delight- 
ful, charming, Pind. O. 6, 180. 

EvT£xv7]Tog, ov, (si, TEXvaopLai) 
artificially wrought, Anth. 

EvTExyia, ag, r), skill in art, etc., 
Anth. : from 

EiSre^oc, ov, (ev, texvt]) skilful, 
ingenious, of persons, Hipp. : of things, 
Anth. 

EvTrjKTog, ov, (ev, Trjfcopai) easily 
melted or dissolved, Arist. Probl. 

EvTTj^ta, ag, r), a being easily melted, 
Arist. Mirab. 

EvTiOuGGEVTOg, OV, (EV, TtdaGGEVu) 
easily tamed, Strab. 

EvtAtj/xuv, ov, gen. ovog, (ev, tAt)- 
p.uv) much-enduring , firm, bold, Aesch. 
Pers. 28, ubi al. ev TAfpiovt. 

EvTflTJTOg, OV, Ep. EVTp., (EV, TEjLt- 

vu) well-exit, in II., of leather-work, 
1/iuvTsg 10, 567, etc., TEAaiiuv 7, 304, 
etc. — II. easily cut. 

EvTotxog, ov, (ev, Tolxog) with 
good walls. 

Evtokeu, u, to bring forth easily, 
prosperously, Hipp. : and 

EvToicta, ag. 7), propitious, happy 
child-birth, Call. Ep. Ob. — 2. of the 
child, Leon. Tar. : and 

EvTOKiog, ov, aiding in child-birth : 
from 

EvTOKog, ov, (ev, t'iktu) bringing 
forth easily, prosperously, Arist. H. A. 
— IT. pass, happily born, dub. 

EvT0Ap.EC), u, to be daring, uSlKEtv, 
Dio C. : and 

EvToApta, ag, 7), courage, boldness, 
Eur. Med. 469 : from 

EvToAfXog, ov, (ev, TOAftdu) brave, 
spirited, courageous, Aesch. Ag. 1302, 
always in good signf, ro/l^pdf, being 
used in bad signf. Adv. -[iug, Tyrt. 
9, etc. 

EvTOflOg, OV, (EV, T£fJLVU) = EVT[J.7]- 

Tog, Arist. Pol. 

Evtoveu, u, to be powerful, effica- 
cious ; c. inf., to have power, faculties, 
Hipp. : to have courage, e'ltceIv tl, 
Plut. : and 

EvTOVta, ag, 7), strictly good ten- 
sion : hence force, Hipp. : firmness, 
strength, Diod. : and 

Evtov'l^u, to give strength or force to 
a thing : from 

EvTovog, ov, (ev, telvu) on the 
stretch ; hence stiff, sinewy, brawny, 
of bodies or limbs made muscular by 
exercise, etc., Hipp. : in genl. strong, 
powerful, forcible, vehement, j3kAog, 
Polyb. Adv. -vug, with main strength, 
Ar. Plut. 1095. 

EvTotjta, ag, 7), skill in archery, 
Hdn. : from 

EvTOKog, ov, (si), t6%ov) with, be- 
longing to a good bow, qbapETpa, Anth. 
— II. skilled in the use of the bow. 

EvTopvEVTog, ov, (ev, TopvEVu) — 
sq., Anth. 

EtVTopvog, ov, (ev, Topyog) well 
turned, rounded, circidar, Eur. Tro. 
1 197. — 2. easy to turn or work, of wood, 
Theophr. 

EvTpuTrE^EVo^at, as pass., to live 
sumptuously : from 

EvTpuTreCog, ov, (ev, Tpdirs^a) with, 
at a good table, hospitable, uvfipuvEg, 
Aesch. Ag. 243 : living well, luxurious, 
Eriph. Sthen. 4 -.sumptuous, of meats, 
Plut. [a] 

EvTpuTTEAEvopat, dep., (Evrpdrce- ; 
Aog) to be witty, lively, Polyb. 

EvTpd7T£?.ta, ag, t), the behaviour of , 


ETTP 

the EVTpu7CE?i.og, wit, liveliness, Lat. 
urbanitas, Hipp. ; defined by Arist. 
Eth. N., vj3ptg -KETraidEvpEvT} : but 
{req.=f3cjp.o'Aoxia, as Plat. Rep. 563 

A, Cf. EVTpdTTE'Aog. 

Evt pair eA'l^u, — evt pare EAEVOfiai : 
from 

Etirpa7re/loc, ov, (ev, rpe'rrcj) easily 
turning, freely moving, changing, elg 
TToAtTEiav, Ael. : EVTp. yAwcrca, a 
well hung, glib tongue ; hence Aoyog 
EVTp., a dexterous, ingenious, ready 
plea, Ar. Vesp. 469 : esp. — 2. of per- 
sons, ready with an answer or repartee, 
witty, lively, Lat. urbanus, facetus, le- 
pidus, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2, 7, where 
EVTpa-iTEAta is the mean between 
dynniKia and j3cj/xo/,oxta : but fre- 
quently in bad signf. = (3o)/u6Aoxog, 
jesting, ribald, as Isocr. 149 D, cf. Ep. 
Ephes. 5, 4. — 3. tricky, dishonest. Pind. 
P. 1, 178; 4, 186. Adv. -lug, readily, 
without awkwardness, Thuc. 2, 41. 

EvTpu.(b£(jj, d), to be well nourished, 
thrive, Theophr. : from 

EvTpu(p7/g, £g, (ev, rpe^w) well 
nourished, thriving, Eur. Med. 920, 
Plat., etc. — II. act. nourishing, yuAa, 
Aesch. Cho. 898. Adv. -(pug, Ion. 
-cpiug, Hipp. 

EvTpucpla, ag, 7), good nurture, thriv- 
ing health, v. 1. in Arist. H. A. 

EvTpETTyg, ig, (ev, TpETTu) ready to 
turn to a thing, in genl. prepared, ready, 
like EToi/iog, freq. in Eur. ; tvTpsTTEg 
TroLeladat, Bacch. 440 ; eirp. Tcapel- 
vai, lb. 844. Adv. -Tvug, App. Hence 
EvTpETTiCu, to make, get ready, pre- 
pare, %t(pog, Aesch. Ag. 1651 ; rivd 
TLVL, to make friendly, conciliate, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 8, 12 : to restore, tu teLxt], lb. 
2, 2, 4. Pass, to be prepared, ready, 
Eur. LA. 1111. Mid. to get ready, 
prepare for one's self, or something 0) 
one's own, Thuc. 4, 123. Hence 

EvTpETciGTEOv, verb. adj.,. one must 
prepare, Heliod. : and 

EvTpETCLGpog, ov, 6, preparation. 
EvTpsntGTTjg, ov, 6, one who pre- 
pares, gets ready. 

EvTpETTTog, ov, (ev, Tpeiru) easily 
turned, changeable, Plut. 

EvTp£<prjg, Eg, Ep. evtp-, (ev, Tpe- 
^u) like £VTpa<pr/g, well-fed, fat, Od. 
9, 425 ; 14, 530, Eur. Cycl. 380. 

EvTpEipia, ag,7j, (EVTpETCTog) change- 
ableness, Clem. Al. 
fEvTp7jGLOL, uv. ol, the Eutresii, in- 
habitants of a district of Arcadia, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 29, Paus. 
iEvTpnGig, tog, 7), Eutresis, a village 
near Thespiae in Boeotia, 11. 2, 502. 

EvTprjrog, ov, Ep. tvTp.. (ev, tit- 
pdu) well-bored or pierced, Ao(3ot, II. 
14, 182. — II. of great bore, with wide 
opening, Hes. Th. 863 : with many 
holes or openings, Q. Sm. 9, 429. 

EvTpIaivTjg, ov, b, (ev. Tpiatva) 
with goodly trident, epith. of Neptune, 
Pind. O. 1, 117. 

EvTplfivg- £0, (ev, Tpi(Su) well-nib 
bed, powdered fine, Nic. — II. well-worn, 
easy to trace. 

EvTptTTTog, ov, (ev, Tptfiu) well 
rubbed ov pounded, Medic. 

Evrp^ec, nom. pi. from £vdpi$ 
Xen. 

Evrpi^oc, ov,—£v8pt^, Eur. H F 
934. 

EvTpti>, tpog, 6, 77,= EvTptj37ig, Nic, 
but v. Lob. Paral. p. 117. 

EvTpoTcia, ag, 7), (evTpoTrog) versa- 
tility, quickness, cleverness, Lat. ver- 
sutia, Thec^n. 218. — II. esp. a good 
direction or disposition, good natura. 
turn. Democr. ap. Stob. p. 494, 5. 
! EvTpoTTtg, tdog, 6, ?), (ev, Tpomg) 
I with good keel. 

585 


ETTA 


EY$H 


ET$A 


~Evrpo~og y ov, (ev, Tpe-u) active, 
ready. — II. (rpoTtog) well-disposed. — 2. 
of diseases, mild, Hipp. Adv. -rrcog. 

EvTpo(j>eu, u, to thrive well, flourish, 
Arist. Gen. An. Also in mid., The- 
ophr. : an i 

Evrpo(pia, ag, rj, plentiful nurture, 

1, e. — L nourishment. — 2. a being well- 
nourished, Plat. Prot. 351 A. : from 

EvTpogog, ov, (ev, rpego) nourish- 
ing, healthy, Theophr. — II. pass, well- 
nourished, thriving, Hipp. 

EvTpox&log, ov, Ep. evrp. (ev, 
Tpe%G)) running, or in genl. moving 
well, speedy. — II. evr. u/.oij, Hes. Op. 
597, 804, v. 1. II. 20, 496, acc. to some, 
even for moving upon : Others, well- 
rounded. 

Evrpoxog, ov, Ep. evrp., {ev, rpo- 
Xog) well-wheeled, or, acc. to others, 
well-rounded, upfia, upLa^a, like ev- 
KVKlog, Horn. (esp. in II.) — II. in 
genl. easily turned round, Xen. Cyn. 
2,4. 

Evrpvynrog, ov, (ev, Tpvyda) con- 
venient in the vintage, devSpa, The- 
ophr. [i] 

EvrvKog, ov, rare form for sq., well- 
built, Aesch. Supp. 959 ; metaph. 
ready. lb. 974, 994 ; elg Tl, Pratin. ap. 
Ath. 633 A. 

EvrvKrog, ov, (ev, revx^) well, 
skilfully made, Horn. esp. as epith. of 
izvv'eri, and [/uacd/.-n : but also of 
ouilding, wood-work, tents, &c. — II. 
well-prepared, made ready, of meat, 
Kpea evr. Ttoieladat, exetv, Hdt. 1, 
119. 

EvTVizuTOg, ov, (ev, tv-ou) easily 
moulded, easily taking an impression, 
Plut. 

fE vrvxeta, ag, r],—evTvx'i.a, Soph. 
Fr. 882. 

Evtvxso), <3, to be tvrvxVQi f ? oe 
well off, successful, lucky, rivi, in a 
thing, Epich. p. 86', Hdt. 1, 171, etc. ; 
but more freq. c. acc. rei, Hdt. 1, 65; 
3,43, etc. ; also, elg tl, Eur. Or. 542; 
ev rivi, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 5 : c. part, to 
succeed in doing, Eur. Or. 1212, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 1, 11, and freq. absol., Hdt., 
etc. ; also, c. acc. cognato, evr. evrv- 
XW a > Xen. An. 6, 3, 6. — 2. of things, 
to turn out well, prosper, succeed, Hdt. 
3. 40 : so too in pass., evTvxv'O-t "^olg 
noTiejiLoLg luavd, they have had suc- 
cess enough, Thuc. 7, 77 : evrvxoLrjg. 
as ironic alnegat., good luck to you ! I 
wish you may gtt it ! Valck. Phoen. 
406, cf. bvivrjuL II. Hence 

EvTVXVM a ' o.Tog, ~6, apiece of good 
luck, a happy issue, success, Eur. Phoen. 
1356, Xen., etc. 

'EvtvxVCi £f> ( £ ^> Tvxelv) well off, 
successful, lucky, fortunate, prosperous, 
of persons and events, Hdt. 1, 32, 
Trag., Plat., etc. : opp. to b"X$iog, 
Hdt. I. c, to evda'ijiuv, Eur. Med. 
1229: to EVTVxeg—evTvxiu, Thuc. 

2, 44. Adv. -yfig, Ion. -xeuQ, Hdt. 

3, 39, Pind., Trag., etc. : compar. 
earepov, Eur., etc. : superl. -earara, 
Hdt. 7, 6. 

^EvrvxVC' ovg. 6, Eutyches, son of 
Hippocoon, Apollod. 

EvTVYta, ag, rj, (evTvxvc) success, 
rood luck, prosperity, Hdt. 1, 32, etc. : 
in plur. pieces of good luck, successes, 
Thuc. 2, 44. 

"\EvTvxtdag, a, 6, Eutychidas, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. Dor. form of 

"\EvTVXL6rjg, ov, 6, Eutychides, a 
statuary of Sicyon, a pupil of Lysip- 
pus, Paus. 

EvvdTiog, ov, (ev, va7,og) with, of 
good glass, Anth. [ii] 

EvvSpeu, u, to abound in water, 
Strab. : and 
586 


EvvSpta, ag, 7], abundance of water, 
Strab. : from 

Evvdpog, ov, (ev, vdup) well-water- 
ed, abounding in water, yfj, Hdt. 4, 47, 
UK.T7], Pind. P. 1, 152 : also of a river, 
with beautiful water, Eur. I. T. 399. 

Evvp-vog, ov, (ev, vfivog) rich in 
hymns, celebrated in many hymns, H. 
Horn. Ap. 19, 207. 

~Evv7repj3uTog, ov, (ev, V7rep,3aivu) 
easily stept over : hence, of a socket, 
out of which the end of the bone easily 
slips, Hipp. 

Evv7Tepj3?,Tjrog, ov, (ev, virepSak- 
?iu>) easily overcome, Arist. Eth. N. 

EvvTTVog, ov, (ev, virvog) sleeping 
well or soundly, Hipp. 

Evv~68r]Tog, ov, (ev, VTZodetS) of a 
shoe or sandal, easy to be bound on the 
foot. 

EvvTTOLGTog, ov, (ev, VTVoyepo)) 
easily endured, tolerable. 

Evv-ox^prjTog, ov, (ev, vrroxcjpeu) 
easily giving way, yielding, Herm. ap. 
Stob. Eel. 1, 1086. 

EvvcpavTog, ov, (ei, vdaLvo) = sq. 

Evvgfjg, eg, (ev, vo?j)=well, beauti- 
fully woven, Soph. Tr. 602. [v] 

Evviprjg, eg, (ev, vvbog) very high. 

Evepaijg, eg, (ev, qdog) very bright, 
Nonn. 

\Evoai]g, ovg, b, Euphats, son of 
Antiochus, king of the Messenians, 
Paus. 4, 5, 8. ^ 

Evoajiia, evduixog, Dor. for evdrjp,. 

"\EvQuuidac, ov Dor. a, b, Euphd- 
mldas, Dor. pr. n., son of Aristony- 
mus, leader of the Corinthians, Thuc. 

2. 33. 

\Ev6uuog, ov, b, Dor. for Evcbnuog, 
Pind.' 

Ev6dvfjg, eg, (ev, (baLvofiai)=ev- 
(pafig.' 

^Evodvrjg, ovg, 6, Euphanes, an 
Aeginetan, ancestor of Timasarchus, 
Pind. N. 4, 143. 

EvtpavTacTioTog, ov, (ev, (pavTa- 
CLOu) one whose imagination can accu- 
rately realise or embody notions, Lat. 
qui sibi res, voces, actus secundum ve- 
rum optime fingit. Quinct. Instit. 6, 2, 
30. 

^Ev(j>avTog, ov, b, Euphantus, a wri- 
ter whose 'loroplai is quoted in Ath. 
251 D. 

Evguperpr/g, ov, b, Dor. -pag, (ev, 
(paperpa) with beautiful quiver, Soph. 
Tr. 208. 

EvgupuuKog, ov, (ev, (pdp/naKOv) 
abounding in drugs, whether for medi- 
cine, Theophr., or for dyeing. 

Evq>eyyr]g, eg, (ev, (peyyog) bright, 
brilliant, quepa, Aesch. Pers. 387 : to 
evejeyyeg, brightness, light. 

Ev&rjjieu, u, (evgrj/ioc) to use words 
of good omen, and so — I. to avoid all 
that are unlucky, as was esp. required 
during sacred rites, Horace's male 
ominatis parcere verbis, II. 9, 171, Hdt. 

3, 38. — 2. hence, as the surest mode 
of avoiding them, to keep silence, hold 
the tongue, esp. to preserve an awful, 
religious silence, Lat. favere Imguis, Ar. 
Nub. 263, etc., opp. to dvg<prjfieu : 
most freq. in imperat. ev6i]uet, ev- 
(pnuetTE, hush ! be still ! Lat. bona 
verba quaeso, favete Unguis, Aesch. ap. 
Ar. Ran. 1274. freq. in Ar., and Att. 
dialogue, as if to avert an omen ; and 
so, ev^vfidv XPV> -^ r - Nub. 263 : also 
in mid., evg^p-ov ^rrog evpn/iovfievri, 
Aesch. Supp. 512. Cf. Jac. A. P. p. 
xxxiv. — II. to shout in praise or honour 
of any one, or in triumph, Aesch. Ag. 
596, Eum. 1035, Ar. Plut. 758 ; later 
C. acc. to honour by shouts, applause. 

I etc., Plat. Epin. 992 D.— III. to sound 


auspiciously, triumphantly .AesO fer 8. 
389. Ag. 28. Opp. to ^ag&v^- 

^EvqrjfjLT], 7}g, 7), (eveprjuog) Evcphiml, 
the nurse of the Muses, Paus. 9, 29, 5. 

Evcpr/juia, ag, 7), (evgrjpLog) the use oj 
words o f good omen : and so — I. absti 
nence from inauspicious language, ev- 
(pTjpica lcrxe=ev(p7i/j,eL, Soph. Tr. 178 ■ 
hence — 2. silence, esp. solemn silence 
during religious rites ; and SO, the pro- 
clamation of silence, cf. Ar. Thesm. 
295. — 3. the use of an euphemism, a 
mild name for a bad thing, Plat. Legg. 
736 A, cf. evgnftLCTfloc. — II. praise, 
and in plur. songs of praise lauds, 
Pind. P. 10, 54: later applause.— 2. 
praise, favour, Soph. Fr. 206. 

^EixbrjfiL^ng, ov Ion. eo), 6 son 01 
descendant of Euphemus, Hdt. 4, 150. 

EvtpTjpiL^Lj, to receive, salute with ac- 
clamations, Hdn. 

^Evgrj/iLog, ov, 6, Euphemius, an 
Athenian orator ridiculed by Aris- 
tophanes, Vesp. 599. 

Ev(j)7]Hio-fi6g, ov, 6. (ev<p7j/2L^u) later 
word for eixpiipiia. — II. in Gramm. esp. 
the use of an auspicious word for an in- 
auspicious one, e. g. Ev/ievLdeg for 
'Epivveg, ev<pp6v7] for vv^, etc. 

Eixpr/uog, ov, (ev, (p^fin) sounding 
well, of good omen, in genl. auspicious, 
Tjfiap, Aesch. Ag. 636, fioq, Soph. El. 
630, etc. : then of persons — 1. abstain 
ing from inauspicious words, silent, 
Trag. : evo?]p.a (buvet, like eixprj/LLei, 
Lat. fave lingua, Eur. I. T. 687 ; evo. 
Tvug earu ?.eug, Ar. Thesm. 39. — II. 
euphem. for 6vcq>i]iiog. Stanl. Aesch. 
Ag. 1227, Heind. Plat. Phaedo 60 A. 
— III. speaking well, praising, extolling ; 
to evo., praise. M. Anton. Adv. -uug, 
H. Horn. Ap. 171, etc. 

fEvd>r//iog, ov, b, Euphemus, son of 
Neptune and Europa, ancestor of Bat- 
tus, an Argonaut, Pind. P. 4, 39, 79 
sqq. ; Ap. Rh. 1, 179.— 2. son of Troe- 
zen. leader of the Cicones, an ally o 
the Trojans, II. 2, 846.-3. an Athe 
nian envoy to Syracuse, Thuc. 6, 75. 
— Others in Andoc, etc. 

^Ev&ripog, ov, 6. EupJierus, in MSS. 
for Evoi]fiog, father of Callicrates, 
Dem. 611, 25. 

fEv(p7]T7jg, ov, 6, Euphetes, prince 
of Ephyre in Elis on the Sellei's, H 
15, 532. 

Evgdaprog, ov, (ev, ddeipui) easily 
destroyed, Arist. Coel. — II. easily di- 
gested, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 68 F. 

Ev(pdoyyeu, Co, to sound, sing well : 
from 

Evddoyyog, ov, (ev, (pdeyyopiai) 
well-sounding, cheerful, gay, K.eXa£oi, 
Aesch. Cho. 341 : of good voice, sing- 
ing well, of birds, Strab. 

EvoV.rjg, eg, (ev, (j>i2,EG)) beloved, 
Aesch. Ag. 34. — II. act. loving, fond, 
Twbg, Id. Eum. 197. 

Ev(pi?i?]Tog, qv, also 77, ov, Aesch. 
Theb. 107, (ev, <bi?Jo) well-beloved. 

m , „ 

iEv<?L?i7]Tug, ov, 6, Euphiletus, an 
Athenian, father of Charoeades, 
Thuc 3, 86.— Others in Dem. 934, 
28; 1353, 1 ; etc. 

EvqViOTTaig, TraiSog, 6, 77, (ev, $1- 
TiEO, rcalg) fond of children: or — II. 
pass, beloved of children, Xeuv, Aesch. 
Ag.721. 

Ev<j>Z?LOTifi7]Tog, ov, (ev, q>L7.orlfieu) 
of. proceeding from ambition, Sanrav^ 
para. Arist. Eth. N. 

Ev(pl/Liog, ov, (ev, (pi/iou) well-bitted 
well-bridled. — II. astringent, styptic 
Nic. 

Ev<p7aorog, ov, (ev, f?A(j)) easily 
squeezed or crushed. 

Ei<<p?.eKTor, ov, (ev, (pleyu^ 1 easily 


EY4>P 

ktnd-ed or burning, Xen. Cvr. 5, 
*2. 

Eixpopftta, ag, tj, (ev6op(3og) good 
feeding, high condition, Soph. Fr. 727. 

~Ei)(f)6p / 3iov, ov, to, an Africanplant 
with an acrid juice, Euphorbium, Diosc. : 
Spurge is our equivalent name. 

Ev<popf3og, ov, (ev, <pep(3w) well-fed, 
Orph. — II. act. fertile. 

iEv(j)Opl3og, ov, b, Euphorbus, a Tro- 
jan, son of Panthoiis, slain by Mene- 
laus, II. 16, 806 : Pythagoras main- 
tained that, in the Trojan war, his 
soul had animated the body of Eu- 
phorbus, Luc. Gall. 4, cf. Hor. Od. 1, 
28, 10, sqq. — 2. an Eretrian, son of 
Alcimachus, betrayer of Eretria, to 
the Persians, Hdt. 6, 101. 

Ev<popeu, ti, (evtpopog) to bear well, 
be productive, Hipp. : hence 

Eixpopnrog, ov, easily borne, endura- 
ble, Aesch. Cho. 353. 

Eixpopla, ag, f/, (evcpopog) the power 
of bearing, enduring easily, Hipp. — II. 
a bearing well, fertility, Philo. 

\EvQoptdng , ov, 6, Euphorides, masc. 
pr. n., an Achamian, Ar. Ach. 612. 

\Ev$opLuv, uvoc, 6, Euphorion, an 
Athenian, father of the poet Aeschy- 
lus, Hdt. 2, 156.— 2. father of Lapha- 
nes, Id. 6. 127— 3. a poet and gramma- 
rian of Chalcis in Euboea, Paus. 2, 
22, 7 : Ath. 477 E. 

Ev^opjiiy^, tyyog, b, ?], (ev, (j)6p- 
jliyl;) with beautiful lyre : playing beau- 
tifully on it, Anth. — II. pass, of lyrical 
music, beautifully played or accompa- 
nied, Opp. 

Evcpopog, ov, (ei>, (pepcj) patiently, 
firmly borne, ttovol, Pind. N. 10, 45. 
— 2. easily borne or worn, convenient, 
birla, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 14.— II. act. 
bearing, carrying well, of a breeze, fair, 
favourable, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 27.-2. 
bearing, i. e. enduring well : hence acb- 
ua ev(f>., active, nimble, in genl. healthy, 
Xen. Symp. 2, 16. — 3. bearing, i. e. 
producing well, fruitful, fertile, Arist. 

H. A. : metaph., rcbltg evp. irpbg dv- 
dptiv dperfiv, rich in manly virtue, 
Dion. H. Compar. irreg. in Aretae. 
-earepog. Adv. -pur, Hipp., etc. 

Eixpoprog, ov, (ev, (poproc) well- 
freighted or ballasted, vrjeg, Anth. : 
hence moving well, active, jxe\n, Opp. 

■fEvtppaybpag, ov, 6, Euphragoras, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. 

Eixppddeia, ag, i], correctness of lan- 
guage or style : from 

Evqpudrjg, eg, (ev, (ppa£u) speaking 
well or correctly. — 2. pass, well-worded : 
Horn, has only the adv. in Od. 19, 
352, evcppadiog Tceirvv/xeva ttuvt' dyo- 
pevetv, to speak all things wisely in 
good set terms, eloquently ; others take 
it to be shrewdly (from (j)pd(~o/j.ai), but 
this is contained in irenvv/iieva. 

Evtipddin, rjg, ri, Ion. and poet, for 
ev<f>pd6eta, Anth. 

EvQputvu, f. -avti ; aor. evtypnva, 
also evfypava, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 39 : Ep. 
Evcpp., but Horn, also uses the com- 
mon form, as II. 5, 688, (ev, <fipr/v, ev- 
fypcov). To cheer, delight, gladden, 
Tivd, II. 7, 297, Od. 20, 82, etc.— 
II. pass. c. fut. mid., to rejoice, make 
merry, Od. 2, 311 : evcppavdj/vat ettl 
Tivt, Ar. Ach. 5, ev tlvl, Xen. Hier. 

I, 16 : c. part., bpCba' evfypalverai, is 
rejoiced at seeing, Soph. Aj. 280. 

fEvdpalog, ov, 6, Euphraeus, masc. 
pr. n., a disciple of Plato, Plat. Ep. 
321 C— 2. a banker at Athens, Dem. 
948, 16. 

EvQpavTiicog, rj, ov, (Evcbpaivo) 
cheering, delightful to, Tivbg, Ath. 
EvtppavToiroibg, 6v,=foreg.,Gramin. 
Ev<f>pavrbg, f], ov, pleasant. 


EY4»Y 

iEirfpdvup, opog, 6, Euphranor, a 
celebrated painter and statuary, a 
contemporary of Praxiteles, Paus. 1, 
3, 4 ; Plut. — 2. a Pythagorean phi- 
losopher, Ath. 182 C, etc. — Others in 
Diog. L., etc. [a] 

Evfypuoia, ag, rj, (evcppatvu) delight, 
mirth ; esp. good cheer. 

EvippacTog, ov, (ev, (ppd^u) easy to 
say or speak, Arist. Rhet. : clear, dis- 
tinct, biru)~7], Dion. P. 

fEv^pdrdg, a, b, Euphratas, masc. 
pr. n. 

iEvcppdrng, ov, Ion. EvcbpfjTtig, eco, 
6, the Euphrates, a celebrated river of 
western Asia, rising in Armenia, and 
emptying into the Persian gulf, Hdt. 

I, 180, etc. 

Evcppoveov, Ep. evd>., (ev, (ppoveo) 
well-meaning, and (at the same time) 
well-judging, with kind and prudent 
mind, oft. in Horn., but always in the 
verse 6 afytv eixppoveuv ciyop-fjaaro 
ical fieTeetTTev. No such verb as ev- 
(ppovecj occurs, v. ev, sub fin. 

Evcppdvr], 7]g, fj, (evcj)po)v) night, 
Hes. Op. 558, Pind., and all poets, 
but also not seldom in Hdt. and 
Hipp. : strictly euphem. for vv%, the 
kindly, or acc. to Others the balmy, re- 
freshing one, as if from evcppatvo, 
which is less prob. — ll.= Ev^poovvn. 
Hence 

Evcppovtdrjg, ov, b, son of Night, 
Anth. 

■fEiHppovtog, ov, 6, Euphronius, a 
rich citizen of Sunium in Attica, Plat. 
Theaet.l44C— 2. a poet, Strab.— 3. a 
Greek grammarian, Ath. 495 C. — 4. a 
Peripatetic philosopher, Diog. L. 5, 74. 

EiHppovcjg, adv. from eixppuv. 

EixppoGvvn, vg, rj, Ep. evd>., (ev- 
(ppiov) cheerfulness, mirth, esp. of a 
banquet, good cheer, Od., H. Horn., 
Hes., both in common and Ep. form : 
also in plur., Od. 6, 156, Aesch. Pr. 
540, and Eur. : poet, word, used by 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 32, in plur. [v] 

fEvcppoavvn, rjg, i], Euphrosyne, one 
of the three Graces, Hes. Th. 909. 

Ev<f>p6o~vvog, r/, ov, poet, for ev- 
(j>po)v, cheerful, Orph — II. act. cheering, 
making cheerful, Diosc. Adv. -vug, 
Theogn. 764. 

Evtppovpog, ov, (ev, (ppovpu) watch- 
ful, ko/j-iSt], Opp. 

■fEvippd), ovg, 7], Euphro, fern. pr. n., 
Anth. 

Evtppuv, ov, Ep. ev<f>. , boih in Horn., 
(ev, (f>p7jv) cheerful, merry, II. 15, 99, 
Od. 17, 531, and Trag.— 2. act. cheer- 
ing, making glad or merry, comforting, 
olvog, II. 3, 246 ; and so, fioal £V(f>po- 
vsg 'Apyeiotg, Soph. Aj. 420. — II. 
later, well-minded, kind, kindly, like 
evvoog, opp. to Ka/cotfrpov, freq. in 
Pind., and Aesch. — 2. prudent. — III. 
adv. -bvug, in signf. I. 1, Pind. P. 10, 
63 ; in signf. I. 2, Aesch. Ag. 849 ; in 
signf. III. 2, Aesch. Ag. 351. 

fEvopcov, ovog, 6, Euphron, a citizen 
of Sicyon, who obtained supreme au- 
thority in that city, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 
44. — 2. an Athenian banker, Dem. 
948, 17. — 3. a poet of the new come- 
dy, Ath. 7 D. — Others in Paus., etc. 

Eixbvrjg, eg, (ev, (j>v?j) well-grown, 
Trrelerj, II. 21, 243 ; so too, svcj). aXd- 
dog, of ivy, Eur. Alcmen. 2 : of good 
figure, shapely, comely, goodly, urjpOL, 

II. 4, 147 : also graceful, of the dance, 
Ar. Thesm. 968. — II. of good natural 
parts, like French d'un bon naturel, 
Arist. Eth. N. 3, 5, 17 : clever, sharp, 
esp. witty, droll, Isocr. 149, D : well- 
fitted or suited, irpog n, Plat., Isocr., 
etc. : also of good moral disposition, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 13, cf. sq.— 2. of an- 


ETXA 

imals, easily trained, docile, good-lem 
pered, Xen. Mem. 4, 1, 3. Hence 
EvipVEta, ac ??,=sq., Alex. Incert. 78 
Evcpvta, ag, tj, goodness of shape, 
etc., shapeliness, Hipp. — II. good natu 
ral parts or ability, natural cleverness . 
and hence morally, goodness of dispo 
sition, usu. in both signfs. at once 
Arist. Eth. N. 3, 7, 17, as in French 
un bon naturel : of places, fertility, fa 
vourable situation, etc., Theophr., and 
Polyb. 

Evq>v"kanTog, ov, (ev, (pvldaau) well 
or easily guarded, Aesch. Supp. 998, 
ev EV(j)v%dKT(p elvat, to be on one's 
guard, Eur.'H. F. 201: EvfyvlanTo 
rspa aiiroig kyLyvero, it was easier foi 
them to keep a look-out, Thuc. 8, 55. 
— II. (ev, (pvXdTTOfiat) easy to watch, 
guard one's self against, Dio C. Adv 
-rug. [v] 

EvfivXXog, ov, (ev, <j>vllov) well- 
leaved, leafy, Pind. I. 6, 89, and Eur. 

EvipvanTog, ov, {ev, (j)vadu) easily 
blown up, e. g. into a flame. \v] 

EixpvTog, ov, (ev, (pvrov) well-plant- 
ed, good for planting. 

Eixfruvia, ag, ?}, goodness of voice, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 3, 13 : goodness of 
rhythm, Dion. H. : in genl. goodness 
of sound, euphony, Quinctil. : from 

Ev(f)0)vog, ov, (ev, 0wf ?)) loud, clear- 
voiced, Ar. Eccl. 713 ; sweet-voiced, 
musical, ev<p. Uiepldeg, Pind. I. 1. 90; 
Xopbg av/uipdoyyog ovk evfi., ot the 
Furies, Aesch. Ag. 1187. Adv. -vug. 

Ei)(b6pdTog, ov, (ev, tyupuio) easily 
detected, Plut. : besides the regul. ev- 
tyupaTorepog, there is an irreg. comp. 
and superl. eixptoporepog, -brarog, as 
if from evcpopog, Schiif. ap. Nake 
Choeril. p. 274. 

EvxatT?]g, ov, 6, (ev, X^T 7 }) w ^ 
beautiful, flowing hair, Call. Ep. 56 : 
with flowing mane. ; of plants, leafy. 
Anth. 

Evxairlag, ov, 6,=foreg. 

EvxdTilvog, ov, (ev, x a htvbg) well- 
bridled, [a] 

EvxdXtvcjTog, ov, (ev, ^aAivow)=: 
foreg. 

Evxa^Kog, ov, (ev, x^Kog) wrought 
of fine brass, or well-wrought in brass, 
II. 7, 12, Od. 15, 84. 

EvxahiUTog, ov, (ev, ^aA/co6;)= 
foreg., Anth. 

tEvraptdng, ov, b, Euchdrides, masc. 
pr. n.',"Ar. Vesp. 680. 

E^upfc, neut. evxo-pi, gen. -trog, 
(ev, xdptg) pleasing, charming, winning, 
Eur. Med. 632 : in genl. agreeable, 
pleasant, Lat. gratiosus, esp. in socie- 
ty : aarelog nai evr-, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 
12 : popular, Id. Hell. 4, 8, 22 : to ev- 
X a ? l > popularity, urbanity, Id. Ages. 8, 
1 ; 11, 11. Adv. superl. evxap'toTara, 
Polyb. Excerpt. Vat. p. 402, nisi leg. 
-Torara. Cf. evxdptarog. 

Evxaptareu, w, (evxdpiorog) to be 
thankful, return thanks, Bockh Inscr. 
1, p. 52. Pass, to be thanked, Hipp. 
— II. to wish joy, congratulate one, eTTt 
rtvt. Hence 

EvxdpiaTrjpLog, ov, of, belonging to 
thanks or gratitude, Bva'ia, Dion. H. : 
rd evxaptarripia, sub. lepd, a thank 
offering, Polyb. 

Evxapiaria, ag, 7}, thanks, gratitude, 
Hipp. — 2. a giving of thanks : hence, 
the Holy Eucharist, Eccl. — II. grace- 
fulness. 

EvxaptTTiKtig, adv. thankfully, with 
thankf ul mind, Philo : from 

Evxdptarog, ov, (ev, xdptg, ^api^O' 
fiat) also evxdptrog, ov,= evxcptg, 
winning, agreeable, Xen. Oec. 5, 10 : 
of things, agreeable, pleasant, elegant 
"koyot, Id. Cyr. 2, 2, 1 : relevrav rot 
587 


ETXH 


EYXO 


EYXS2 


8iov svxaptarug, to die happily, Hdt. 
J, 32. — il. favoured, dear, popular, Lat. 
gratiosus. — III. loving, esp. grateful, 
thankf ul, Lat. gratus, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
49. [a] 

■\Evxdptcrog, ov, b, Eucharistus, an 
Athenian archon, Diod. S. 

Evx/ipirog, ov, freq. v. 1. for -tarog. 

EvxeijuEpog, ov, (ev, X £ ^P a ) healthy, 
convenient, to winter in, Arist. Pol. — II. 
act. bearing the winter or the cold well, 
Arist. H. A. : opp. to dvgxEtpepog. 

Evxetp, eipoc, b, r}, (ev, X £L P) wit ^ 
good hands, i. e. handy, active, dexter- 
ous, Pind. O. 9, 165 : ingenious, clever, \ 
of a sculptor, Soph. O. C. 472 : hence '' 
as name of the first Greek artist, Eu- i 
chir, v. Plin. H. N. 35, 43. Hence 

KvxEipta, ag, ?/, quickness of hand, \ 
dexterity, expertness, Polyb. 

\KvxEipog, ov, 6, Euchlrus, a statu- J 
ary of Corinth, Paus. 6, 4, 4 : v. at 
end of evxetp. 

Evxeipcorog, ov, (ev, x £ t,pbo)) easily 
mastered or overcome, Aesch. Pers. 452 : 
in Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 36, and Theophr., 
is a superl. evxEiporarog for etr^et- 
purbrarog, but Dind. would correct 
it; cf. however Sehaf. ap. Nake Choe- 
ril. p. 274. and eixpuparog. 

Evxepsia, ag, ij, quickness of hand, 
dexterity, readiness, skill, Plat. Rep. 
426 D : in genl. activity, nimbleness, 
Plat. Legg. 942 D. — 2. proneness, in- 
clination for a thing, c. gen., irovrjptag, 
Plat. Rep. 391 E ; ivpbg or Trepi rt, 
Plut. — 3. in bad sense, license, reck- 
lessness, Aesch. Eum. 495, and Po- 
lyb. Oft. confused with evxEipta. 
From 

Eixeprjg, eg, (ev, X £i P) handy at a 
thing, doing it without trouble, dexter- 
ous : hence in bad sense, licentious, 
reckless, Dem. 547, 28. — II. pass, easi- 
ly handled, Hipp. : easy, yevog, Plat. 
Polit. 266 C : -rb evx^peg, the easy, 
careless use of a thing, Plat. Theaet. 
184 B. — 2. of persons, manageable, 
accommodating, kind, yielding, Soph. 
Phil. 519, Valck. Phoen. 393 : opp. to 
dvgxepng. Adv. -pug, Plat. Phaed. 
117 C. 

E i>xE~doiiat, poet, forttr^o^a^dep., 
only in pres. and impf., the latter in 
Horn, without augm. To pray, be- 
seech, II. 8, 347: 15, 369, to a god, 
deu, Od. 12, 356, II. 6, 268 : in genl. 
to pay one's vows, do reverence, give 
thanks, to a god or man, II. 11, 761, 
Od. 8, 467. — II. to boast one's self, pro- 
fess, c. inf., r'tveg eppevat evxetouv- 
rat, Od. 1, 172, etc. : to brag, Lat. 
gloriari, evx- tneeacst, II. 12, 391, and 
strengthd., vTrepfitov avrug evx£~d- 
ao-Oar, II. 17, 19 ; 20, 348 ; Krapivot- 
civ ett' uvdpuotv evxsTuaaOat, to 
glory over them, Od. 22, 412. Ep. 
word. The act. evxetuu occurs in 
no good author. 

Ev^7, rjg, 7], (evxopat) a prayer, en- 
treaty, wish or vow, Horn, only in Od. 
10, 526 (his usual words being evxog 
and evx^'kri)-, Hes. Th. 419: evytjv 
eitLTeXeaat, Lat. vota persolvere, Hdi. 
1, 86, unodtdovat, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 
10 ; evxv XPV°^ ai -> ^at. vot * s P otir h 
Plat. Legg. 688 B ; evxvv Kara x^t- 
uv xtpdpuv TTOLelodat, to make a vow 
01 a thousand goats, Ar. Eq. 661. — 2. 
a mere wish, an aspiration, a visionary 
thing, as opp. to the reality, hence 
evxalg bpoia "keyetv, to build castles 
in the air, Plat. Rep. 499 C, cf. 450 
D, ubi v. Stallb ; so, /car' ex>xv v ^ as 
one would wish, not expect, Arist. Eth. 
N. ; so too, Kara tt/v Tratfiuv ei>xvv, 
tike a boy's wish, Plat. Soph. 249 P. 
— 3. a pi aye? for evil, i. e. a curse, im- 


precation, Valck. Phoen. 70.— II. vain- 
boasting, proud-speaking. 

Evxvpuv ov, gen. ovog, to be wish- 
ed for, Hesych. 

tEt^vwp, opog, 6, Euchenor, son of 
Coeranus, of Megara, Paus. 1, 42, 5. 
— 2. son of the Corinthian seer Po- 
lyidus, II. 12, 663.-3. son of Aegyp- 
tus, Apollod. 

EvxfTiog, ov, (ev, X^°g) ri °h in fod- 
der. — II. of a horse, well-thriven, in 
good condition, Xen. Eq. 1, 12. 

Evx'tpdpog, ov, (ev, xtpapog) rich in 
goats, Anth. [i] 

Evxpoog, ov, contr. evxTiovg, ovv, 
(ev, X^ oa ) ma king fresh and green, 
epith. of Ceres, Soph. O. C. 1600, cf. 
X^brj. — II. verdant, blooming, Opp. 

Evx^copog, ov, (ev, x^upbg) fresh 
and green, dub. in Theophr. 

EvxoTibytov, ov, to, a prayer-book, 
Eccl. 

ET"XOMAI, fut. evxopat : aor. 
dprjv, 3 aor. syncop. einTO, Ep. 
Fragm. ap. Schol. Soph. O. C. 1375 : 
plqpf. rjvyp-nv, Soph. Tr. 610. In 
Att. usu. with augm., in Horn, never. 
Dep. mid. To pray, pay one's vows, 
Lat. precari, vota facere, riv't, to one, 
as evx- Qeu, very freq. in Horn., etc. : 
but c. dat. commodi, for one, II. 7, 
298 : also, evr- irpbg rovg Osoiig, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 3, 2," Dem., etc.; and so c. 
acc. cognato, evx- £V X&C T0L ^ Oeolg, 
etc., Dem. 381, 10, etc. ; evx- £ Kog, 
to utter it in prayer, Pind. P. 3, 3 : in 
Anth., also c. acc. pers., to pray, be- 
seech one. Horn, is fond of joining 
peydTi evx £ o~6at, koUXu EVXEodat, to 
pray aloud and earnestly, make many 
prayers. — 2. c. inf., to pray to.., pray 
that.., wish to.., as, ei>x- Odvarov $v- 
yelv, II. 2, 401 ; oikov idelv, Pind., 
etc. ; also, evx- Tlvl - dovvat, to pray 
him to.., Ar. Thesm. 351, etc. — 3. c. 
acc. objecti, to pray for, long or wish 
for, xpvabv, Pind. N. 8, 63, and so 
Att. ; evx- ftvL rt, to pray for some- 
thing for a person, as Soph. Phil. 
1019 ; but also to pray for a thing 
from.., as, rolg deolg rayadu vnep rt- 
vog, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 10, cf. Cyr. 2. 3, 
1.— 4. Soph. O. T. 1512 is usu. quoted 
as a (singular) pass, usage, rovr' ev- 
XEode pot, receive this prayer from me, 
— but this is needless, indeed impos- 
sible, v. Ellendt. — II. to vow, esp. in 
prayer, i. e. to vow or promise to do.., 
c. inf., evxopat etje'Auav nvvag, II. 8, 
526 ; evrero uravr' 1 ci7ro6ovvai, 11. 18, 
499 : and so in Att. ; evx- Kara fioog, 
icard x L pdpuv, to make a vow over an 
ox, over goats, i. e. vow to offer them, 
as if they were before the altar, and 
the vow made over them, Interpp. 
Ar. Eq. 660. In this signf. evxEcrdat 
has both fut. and aor. inf., Herm. 
Opusc. 1, 282. — 2. c. acc. rei, to vow 
a thing, Lat. vovere, Aesch. Ag. 963, 
Ar. Av. 1619, etc. From the signf. 
of vowing or pledging one's self to do a 
thing. — II. in genl. to speak confident- 
ly, proudly of one's self, boast, c. inf., 
very freq. in Horn., esp. svxojuai sl- 
vai, not necessarily of empty boast- 
ing, but usu, of something which one 
knows to be matter of glory, and 
claims as such : hence often, little 
more than to profess, jnaintain, cf. <prjal 
Kal EV\Erat, II. 14, 366 ; also, evx- 
ctxejuev uiisdg iTTirovg, II. 8, 254, and 
so Att. : very rarely with the inf. 
omitted, as, e/c Kpnrdcov yevog ei>x°~ 
fiat, (sc. elvat) I boast my descent, 
claim it.., Od. 14, 199: yet not rare in 
Horn, to boast vainly, brag, and so 
strengthd,, avriog evxeat, II. 11, 3S8, 
cf. poet. £vx£~du(.iai- (The common 


notion is prob. that of loud speakinj, 
for the word is clearly akin to avx£o>, 
Kavxdoiiat : which was the^rsf sense 
is uncertain.) 

'EvxoTTOieo/iai, f. -?)aofiat, dep. mid., 
(ei>xv> noiEco) to make a prayer. 

EvxopSog, ov, (ev, x o P°*v) we U 
strung, musical, Tivpa, Pind. N. 10, 39. 

Evxoprog , ov, (ev, xbprog) of cattle, 
thriving on its fodder, Arist. H. A. — 
II. rich in fodder, fertile. 

Evxog, £og, TO, the thing prayed for, 
object of prayer, Evxog dovvat, bps^at, 
Tzopelv rtvt, to grant one's prayer, 11. 
285 ; 22, 130, Od. 22, 7 ; evxog ups- 
cOat, uivavpuv, to obtain it, li. 7, 203 : 
15, 462. — 11. that of which one is proud, 
one's boast, glory, etc., as in 11. 21. 473; 
but this, though freq. in Pind., as O. 

10, 75, is not needed in Horn. — III. 
later, — 1. a vow, votive offering, Anth 
— 2. boastfidness, vanity. 

EvxprjiiuTEu, u, to be Evxprjparog : 
and 

Evxpvpdria, ag, ij, wealth, Poll. 6, 
196 : Irom 

EvxPWdrog, ov, (ev,xprijua) wealthy. 

Evxpwoveo), w, — Evxp?]fiareu, 
Plat. (Com.) ap. Poll. 6, 19u. 

EvxprjCTEu, C), to be evxprjarog, to 
be useful, serviceable, tlvl, Polyb., eig 
rt, Diosc. ; absol., Bockh lnscr. 2. p. 
226— II. pass., evxpVffTeiadat ino 
rtvog, to receive assistance from, be ac 
commodated, served by him, Diod. — 2. 
to be in common use, of words, Gramm. 
Hence 

Eyxp^arTj/Lia, arog, to, advantagi 
received. 

Evxprjoria, ag, ?), accommodation, 
utility, Polyb., 7rpdc rt, Id. : from 

Evxpv^Tog, ov, (ev, xpdopat) easy 
to make use of, useful, serviceable, freq. 
in Xen. ; irpbg rt, Plat. Legg. 777 B. 
Adv.^ -rug, Polyb. 

Evxpbaurog, ov,— evxpoog, dub. 1., 
Xen. Eq. 1, 17, where L. Dind. would 
read evpucrot. 

Evxpoeu, u>, to be of a good, healthy 
or handsome look or complexion, Ar. 
Lys. 80 : from 

Evxporig, ig, rare poet, form for fii- 
XPOog, of fine complexion, beautiful, dtp- 
pa evxpoeg, Od. 14, 24. 

Evxpota, ag, 7], goodness of complex 
ion, healthy look, Hipp. : from 

Evxpoog, ov, contr. ovg, ovv, (ev, 
Xpba) of a good, healthy look or com- 
plexion, fresh-looking, healthy, Hipp., 
and Xen. Compar. -ourepeg. Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 1, 41 ; -ovorepog, Arist. Probl., 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 143. 

Evxpvoog, ov, (ev, xpvabg) rich in 
gold, of the Pactolus, Soph. Phil. 394. 

Evxpcjg, cov, = evxpoog, Ar. Eq. 
1171, Thesm. 644, and Plat. 

EvxvA'ta, ag, i], goodness, healthiness 
of the juices. — 11. good flavour, Ath. : 
from 

Evxv^og, ov, (Ei,xv7i6g) with good, 
healthy juices. — II. juicy, well-flavoured, 
acc. to Valck. in Hdt. 4, 58. Adv. 
-Tiug, Hipp. 

Evxvpta, ag, i],=evxv7iia I, Hipp. ; 
=IL, Theophr. :• from 

Evxvpog, ov,= ei>xvXog, Aretas. : 
yet cf. x v ^bg. 

Evxuto), ^f, h, (evxopci)=EvxVf 
Evxog, a vow, 11. 1, 65, 93 : a prayer, 

11. 9, 499, Od. 13, 357: both times 
joined with offerings. — II. :n genl. a 
wish, longing : also that which is pray- 
ed, longed for, 11. 2, 160; 4, 173 ; 22, 
433 ; tvxoj?iug ettlte'KeIv, Hdt. 2, 63. 
— II. also, that which one boasts of; in 
genl. boasting, exultation, II. 8, 229 : 
esp. a shout, of triumph or victory, 
coupled in II. 4, 450 : 8, 64 with oi 


EYiiN 


E$AA 


ftoyr). Poet, form, once in Hdi 
lence 

Evxco Aifialog, aia, aiov, bound by, 
under a vow, Hdt. 2, 63, who explains 
it by evxcoldg kmTEAeovTeg : Strabo 
gives it as a translation of the Keltic 
Soldurii or devoti of Caesar, B. (J. — 2. 
votive, Oeac, Dio C. — 31. — evKTalog, 
yearned, longed for. 

EvxupLGTog, ov, (ev, xupt&) easily 
separated, Theophr. 

Evx^pog, ov, (ev, ^wpoc) spacious. 

EvxcoGTog, ov, (ev, xuvvv/lll) easily 
dammed or mounded up. 

Evi'd/uddog, ov, (ev, ipd/iadog) sandy, 
Anth. [i/;u] 

Evipntpig, Idog, 6, t), (ev, 4>7/(pLg) 
with many pebbles, shingly, Nonn. 

EvipVKTog, ov, (ev, ipix^) easily 
cooled or chilled, Arist. de Sens. 5, 36. 

Ev^vxeco, to, to be evip v X°C' oe °f 
good heart, good courage, JN. T. — II. 
evipvxet, farewell, freq. inscr. on 
tombs, like Lat. have pia anima ! v. 
Jac. A. P. p. 939. 

Evipvxyg, eg, (ev, ipvxog) cool, re- 
freshing, Hdn. 

EvipvxtG, ag, t), goodness of spirit, 
courage, bravery, Aesch. Pers. 326, 
Eur , and Thuc. : from 

Evtpvxog, ov, (ev, ipvxv) °f good 
courage, courageous, brave, Lat. ani- 
mosus, Aesch. Pers. 394, and Eur. : 
to ev4>vxov=evipvxta, Thuc. 2, 43. 
Adv. -xuc, Xen. Hipparch. 8, 21. — II. 
(ev, ipvx 0 *) refreshing, Theophr. 

ET'12, f. evcco : aor. eica, without 
augm. : Ion. evu, etc., but not so in 
Horn. To singe, in Horn. usu. of 
singeing swine's bristles off before 
they are cooked, Od. 2, 300 ; 14, 75, 
426 ; aver evo/xevot ravvovro did 
cploybg, II. 9, 468 ; 23, 33 : also of the 
Cyclops' eyelids, etc., while his eye 
was burnt out, Od. 9, 389 : metaph. 
of a shrewish wife, evei urep JaAow 
avdpa, Hes. Op. 703. — II. to dry by 
fire, in genl. to dry up. (Akin to 
avio, aiico, and to Etjjco.) 

Evcodqg, eg, (ev, o^to, pf. odcofia) 
sweet smelling, Horn., Pind., and Att. : 
opp. to dvgcodrjg. Hence 

Evcodta, ag, r), a sweet smell, Xen. 
Symp. 2, 3, Plat. Tim. 65 A. Hence 

EvcoSlu^co, to perfume. Pass, to be 
perfumed, grow fragrant, Strab. 

Ei>w(5i£(j.=foreg., Sext. Emp. 

Evcodiv, Ivog, 6, r), (ev, codiv) happy 
as a parent, Opp., fruitful, Nonil. — II. 
pass, happily bom, Nonn. 

Evcolevog, ov, (ev, cblevr/) fair- 
armed, Pind. P. 9, 31 ; also, ev. 6e^td, 
Eur. Hipp. 605. 

EvuvrjTog, ov, (ev, coveofiai) easily 
bought, cheap, Strab. 

Evcov'ia, ag, t), (evcovog) cheapness, 
Polyb. 

Evtovt^co, to cheapen, hold in no es- 
teem. : from 

Evcovog, ov, (ev, covog) of fair price, 
cheap, Epich. p. 14 : irreg. comp. 
-vearepog, Id. p. 67. Adv. -vug, Bockh 
Inscr. 2, p. 381. 

iEvo)Wfj,ta, ag, f], Euonymia, an Attic 
demus belonging to the tribe Erech- 
heYs ; hence Evcovv/ievg, icog, b, an 
inhab of Euonymia, Aeschin. 

Evcovv/xog, ov, (ev, bvoua) of good 
name, honoured, Hes. Th. 409 : esp. 
of good omen, sounding lucky, Lat. bene 
ominatus, opp. to dvgcov., Plat. Polit. 
302 D : hence most freq.— II. =hpi- 
crepog, left, on the left hand, Hdt., and 
Att. ; evcovvjiov x^tpog, Hdt. 7, 
109 ; also, evcov. (sub. x £L P 0C ) Id. 
L 72: very freq. as military term, 
tvcovviiov tcepag, Hdt. 6, 111, etc. 
iEuphem., to avoid the word left, as 


bad omens came from that quarter, 
cf. de^iog ; cf. also ev^etvog, evcpvpiog, 
and dpicrepog itself.) 

fEvcovvpiog. ov, 6, Euonymus, son of 
Uranus and Gaea, or of the Cephisus, 
Steph. Byz. — II. 77, the smallest of 
the Lipan islands, now Salini? Strab. 

Evuirr/g, ov, 6, fern, comg, idog, (ev, 
coi(j) fair-eyed, in genl. fair to look on, 
beautiful. The fem. eiicomda, Kovprjv, 
Od. 6, 113, 142, H. Cer. 334, Pind., 
etc. 

Evcomg, 6, i),—ioreg., but v. Erf. 
Soph. O.T. 190. 

Evconog, 6v,— evioTcrjg, Eur. Or. 918 ; 
ev. irvlat, friendly gates, Id. Ion 1611, 
cf. evcbip. 

Evcoirog, ov, 6, a sea-fish, Opp. 

Eviopeco, co, (evcopog) to be careless, 
negligent. Hence 

Evcopta, ag, 7), carelessness, negli- 
gence. — II. (ev, copa) fineness of the 
season, Longus. 

Evu)pid^co,=£vcop£co, v. 1. in Aesch. 
Pr. 17. 

Evcopog, ov, (ev, copa) careless, un- 
concerned, almost=6Ai'yGjpoc, Euphor. 
102. — II. (ev, upa) evupog yr), fruitful 
land : yd/uog evtopog, Lat. maturae 
nuptiae, dub. in Soph. Fr. 200. 

Evcopocpog, ov, (ev, opocpog) well- 
roofed, also evbp. 

Evcoxeco, co, to feed well ; esp. to en- 
tertain hospitably, feast one, always c. 
acc. pers., Hdt. 1, 126, Ar. Vesp. 341, 
Xen., etc. Pass., c. fut. mid. -7/cro- 
fzai (Ar. Eccl. 717), to be well enter- 
tained: hence to fare sumptuously, 
evioxridr/vat, Hdt. 1, 31 ; sometimes 
c. acc. rei, Kp'ea evcoxov, enjoy your 
meat, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 6, (which may 
be regarded as an acc. cognat.) — II. 
metaph. of ' the feast of reason,' evco- 
Xelv Ttva natvtov ?Mycov, to entertain 
him with them, Theophr. Pass, to 
relish, enjoy, c. gen., evcoxov tov 16- 
yov, Plat. "Rep. 352 B, v. Heind. Lys. 
211 D, and cf. egtluco. (Like evo- 
Xeio from ev and ex<o, oxv-) Hence 

EvuxwrVPt-OVi °v, to, a banqueting 
house, cf. EVT)(3r]T^piov. 

EvtoxV T VCi ov, b, a reveller, a guest, 
like 6atra/i.evg. 

Eixox'ta, ag, 7], good fare, feasting, 
Ar. Ach. 1009, cf. Ran. 85.-2. m 
genl. a supply of provisions for an 
army, Polyb. Hence 

Evcoxt d&,= evcoxeco. 

Evco'ijji coTcog, b, 7), (ev, u\[j)=Evto- 
Tvng, Soph. Ant. 530: metaph., ev. 
aA/ca, friendly, kindly aid, Id. O.T. 
189, cf. evcorcog. 

"Eou, Dor. for ecpTj, 3 sing. impf. 
from cpTjjui. 

'EcpddvdTj, poet, for ecpdvd7/, 3 sing, 
aor. 1 pass, from cpaivu. 

"E6u,3og, b, Dor. for ecp7/j3og,Theoci. 

'Etpuy'L^coj—Etpayvi^to, q. v. 

'Ecpdytarevco, (eirt, aytarevco) to 
observe, perform sacred rites over a 
thing, Soph. Ant. 247. 

'Ecpayvlfa, (eiri, ayvt^co) to dedicate, 
make an offering of, esp. over a grave, to 
perform the obsequies, Soph. Ant. 196. 

"Ecpdyov, eg, e, aor. 2 act. of eoOLco, 
Horn. 

'Ect>atpiofj.at, (ettl, alpeojitai) as 
pass., to be chosen in addition, esp. to 
be chosen or appointed to succeed an- 
other, Thuc. 4, 38, cf. Bockh Inscr. 
2, pp. 21, 93. 

'EtpdMog, ov, (eirl, d?.g)=e(paAog. 

'EtydXkouai, fut. ecpaTiovfiat, (eizi, 
aXXofiat) dep. mid., to spring upon, 
esp. in assault or attack, tlvL, Horn., 
esp. in II., tig riva, Pind. : also, with- 
out hostile signf., c. jren., etb. itttccov, 


to leap upon, (i. e. into) the chariot, IL 
7, 15: so absol., kvgoe puv eiud2- 
fj,evog, he kissed him leaping upon 
him, Od. 24, 320. Ep. word, of which 
Horn, has only 3 sing. aor. syncop. 
endXro, II. 13, 643; 21, 140, and most 
freq. part. aor. sync, b ~d Tifievog, which 
in two places, without hostile signf.. 
is in fuller form emdl/ievog. 

"EcpaXfiog, ov, (eirL, uA/itj) steept in 
brine, salted, Theophr. 

"E <j>a log, ov, (eni, dig) on or by the 
sea, marine, maritime, epith. of sea- 
ports, II. 2, r <38, 584. 

'EcpdAoco, J, Dor. for ecpyl. 

"EcpaAGig, ecog, 7), (kcpaAlofxat) a 
springing on one, attack. 

'Ecpduav, Dor. for ecpdfj,7/v, impf. 
mid. of <p7jfiL [cpd] 

'Etpafiaprdvio, (eTzt, cifiaprdvco) to 
err, sin in a thing. — II. trans, to seduce 
to sin, LXX. 

'Ecpdfj,epog, Dor. for icprjfi., Pind. 
[u] 

'Eepd/uAAog, ov, (em, djitlCKa) a 
match for, equal to, rtv'i, Xen. Mem. 
3, 3, 12, Isocr. 4 C : to ecp., equality, 
evenness, Plut. — II. pass, that is the 
object of rivalry, to be striven for, Dem. 
488, 13. [a] 

'Ecpa/ifia, arog, ro,=EcpairTig, Polyb. 

"Ecpa/bt/Ltog, ov, (eiri, d/xfJ,og) sandy, 
Theophr. 

"E(pdv, Aeol. and Ep. for fcpaaav, 
3 pi. impf. from tp7i/u.i, Horn. 

'Ecpavddvco, f. -aSfjcrco, (etti, dvdd- 
vco) to please, be grateful to, TLVL, only 
once in Horn., (3ov?it/v 'tj p~a OeoZoLv 
etptjvdave, II. 7, 45 : but he has the 
poet, form kmavodvco in 3 pres. enL- 
avSdveL, II. 7, 407, and in Od. freq. 
the 3 impf. eTTiTjvduvE. 

'EcpdvTi, 3 sing. aor. 2 pass, from 
cpaivco, Horn, [a] 

'Ecpdira^, (eiri, aTraf) adv., once for 
all. Eupol. ap. A. B. [arr] 

'Ecparrlbo), co, to spread, stretch out 
or over, Orph. Hence 

'EcpaTvlcofia, o~og, to, any thing 
stretched out as a covering, a rug, cloak, 
etc. 

VEcpaTTTeov, verb. adj. one must at 
tach to, Clem. Al. : and 

'E0a7rr/c, idog, 7), also to ecpafj.ua, 
a soldier's upper-garment, Lat. sagum, 
Polyb. : from 

'EcpdiTTco, f. -ipco, Ion. eTzdnTco, (ettl, 
diTTCo) to bind, fasten on or to, hence 
£9. Tovpyov, perh. like cwdnreLV 
/j.dx7]v, to begin the work, Soph- Tr. 
133 : also to fix upon, assign for one, 
■kotliov, Pind. O. 9, 91. Horn, has 
only pass. EcpdrrTO/uaL, to be hung over, 
fixed as one's fate or doom, and only 
in 3 perf. and plqpf. ecpjjTrTat, ecp?)TTTO, 
like imminet, usu. of evil ; c. dat. 
pers., TpcoeocL K7j6e' ecpTjjiTaL, II. 2, 
15, etc., and TpcoeaoLv oAedpov irei- 
par' ecpTjrvTai, 11. 7, 402, Od. 22, 41, 
etc., also ddavuTOLCJLV eptg nai vel- 
nog ecpijTTTaL, II. 21, 513, cf. enapTaco, 
ernKpe/LLuvvv/nL. — B. mid. to lay hold 
of, grasp, touch, Ttvog, Theogn. 6 ; to 
claim, TLvbg, Plat. Legg. 915 C— 2. 
to reach, attain to, Lat. atting ere, once 
in Horn., ettt}v x e '-P £OGLV &<P ai P Ea i 
7]7te'lpolo, Od. 5, 348: and prob. so 
metaph. in part. perf. pass. c. gen., 
elbeog enapifievog, possessed of a cer- 
tain degree of beauty, Hdt. 1, 199, 
ubi v. Bahr, cf. also 8, 105.— 3. later, 
like Lat. contingere, to touch, border on, 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 171. — 4. in 
genl. to hold to, adopt, Pind. ; rarely 
c. dat., eneecGt, Kelevdoig ^cofjg, Id. 
O. 1, 138, N. 8, 61.— II. in act te 
kindle: hence to i?iflame, stir up, Herm 
j Soph. Ant. 40. Hence 

589 


E<J>EA 


E4>EA 


E$EH 


kitydirTup, opog, 6, also 7), laying 
hold of, seizing, p'vgluv, Aesch. Supp. 
728 : one who fondles, caresses, lb. 312, 
535. 

'EQap/uoyrj, rjc, t), a fitting, joining 
together, agreement, Plut. : from 

"Ecpapfiofa, f. -Geo, (sTti, up/iofa) to 
fit on or to, suit, riv't, of weapons, 
rretprjOrj el ol eQapfioacieie, II. 19, 385: 
later k<p. km' tlvol or n, Arist. Pol., 
and Eth. N.— II. transit, to fit one 
thing to another, fit on, put on, kgg/uov 
Xpot, Hes. Op. 76 : to suit, accommo- 
date, daTcdvac trpogodoLg, Xen. Ag. 
8, 8 : Tioyuv tclgtlv k<p., to give fitting 
assurance, Soph. Tr. 623. Hence 

'Edup/xoaic, £Cjc, 7], — kqapixoyrj, 
Tim.'Locr. 95 C. 

'E(f)apfj,o(7T£ov,vecb. adj. from k<pap- 
HO^cj, one must suit, adapt, tlvl ti, 
Polyh 

\'E(pdpjiOGTog, ov, b, Epharmostus, 
in Olympian victor of Opus in Locris, 
Pind. 0. 9, 6, 130, etc. 

'EqapfioTTo, Att. for k^appio^u. 

'E<pdp%uvTO, poet, for eippd^avro. 

"Ecbwipic, Ldog, i), but acc. kQaijjLV, 
Aesch. Supp. 46, (eduTrru) a touching, 
handling, a caress, Aesch. 1. c. 

'E(j)ej3dojLioc, ov, {km', Ej36o/j.og) con- 
taining eight sevenths, i. e. 1 -f- -y, v. 

ETTtTplTOC. 

'Etpedpa, ac,rj, Ion. kirtdpy, a sitting 
by or at a thing : hence a siege, block- 
ade, Lat. obsessio, Hdt. 1, 17, etc. ; 
ETvidprjv Tcoieladat, Id. 5, 65. — II. a 
sitting upon, Lat. insessio, Plat. Polit. 
288 A. Hence 

'Etpedpd^G), to set upon, tl rtvt, 
Sext. Emp. 

'E(j)eSpuva, ov, rd, that which is 
sat upon, the seat, hinder parts, Arist. 
H. A. — II. in genl. a seat, resting place. 

'Efyedpuo, (j, f. -r}G(x),—k<pedpd^cj, 
c. dat., Anth. 

'EfpeSpt'ta, ag, r), a sitting, resting, 
kill tlvl, Arist. H. A., near a place, 
Polyb. — II. a sitting by, waiting for 
one's turn, Plat. Legg. 819 B. — III. a 
lying in wait, Lat. insidiae : a post, 
guard of soldiers, garrison, Lat. praesi- 
dium, Polyb. : from 

'Eqedpsvo, (ffadpoc) to sit upon, 
rest upon, uyyog ktpEopevov adpa, Eur. 
El. 55 : to sit or brood on eggs, Arist. 
H. A. — II. to lie by, lie in wait, Thuc. 
4, 71, tlvl, Eur. Or. 1627 : in gen. to 
watch for, rolg uruxT/juauL TLVog, Arist. 
Pol., rolg KdLpoZg, Polyb. — III. to sit 
by and wait as efedpog, metaph. to 
watch that another does not transgress, 
Isocr. 186 C. 

'EfyedprjGGU, poet, for kcpsdpdfa, 
Jac. A. P. p. 251, Bekk. Coluth. 68. 

'E<pedpLdo),— sq., Coluth. 15. 

'EysdpLfa, Dor. -lggcj, (etyedpog) to 
sit, ride upon, esp. in a game, wherein 
the loser carried the winner on his 
back, v. Meineke Philein. p. 365. 
Hence 

'EfadpLG/Ltog. ov, 6, the game ex- 
pressed by the foreg. word : and 

'EtyedpLGTrjp, rjpog, also -T7]g, ov, 6, 
the winner in the above-named game. 

"Ecpsdpog, ov, {kni, iSpa) sitting, 
seated on or by, c. gen., eq. Xeovtcov, 
of Cybele, Soph. Phil. 500 ; c. dat., 
e<p. GKTjvalg, Eur. Tro. 139 : sitting 
fast, hence, to £(j)sdpov, a steady seat, 
bench, Hipp. — II. watching, looking out 
fo r , t£)v naiptiv or rolg naipolg, one 
who seizes opportunities, Polyb. : watch- 
ing, lying in wait for, as an enemy ; 
in genl. an enemy, avenger, Pind. N. 
4, 156. — III. lying by, waiting, esp. of 
a third combatant, who sits by to 
fight with the conqueror of two, like 
dLudoxog, Ar. Ran. 792, in Martial 


suppositivus ; also, by a sort of anti- 
phrasis in Aesch. Cho. 866, fxovog cov 
ecpedpog dLGGolg, i. e. with two ad- 
versaries, and no one to take his 
own place, if beaten, v. Peile 1. c. 
(p. 346) : hence in genl., one who waits 
to take another's place, a successor, e(f>. 
fia.GL2.evg, Hdt. 5, 41 : also one who is 
left, still remaining, Soph. Aj. 610. 

'Eyefrf-caL, f. -sSov/bLaL, (ettl, ^o/j.at) 
dep. mid., to sit upon, by or at, c. dat., 
o7pp&», lgt&, yovvaGL miTpog, Horn., 
only 'in pres., and impf. : also c. gen., 
Pind. N. 4, 109 : absol. to sit by, sit 
down near, Od. 17, 334, cf. Aesch. 
Eum. 446: c. acc. perh. in Aesch. 
Ag. 664 (cf. efpn/LiaL), though vavv 
may be better joined with Grelovaa; 
but so certainly in Eur. Hel. 1492. 
The act. is only used in aor. ecpelGa, 
q. v. 

'E^inKa, ag, e, Ep. for ktyfjua, aor. 
1 of k§L7}iiL, Horn. 

'E<I>eltjv, 7]g, rj, opt. aor. 2 act. from 
k^LrjiiL, Horn. 

'E(j)£LGa, ag, e, inf. k$£GGai, I set, 
placed, put on, by, at. Mid. ktyELGdfinv, 
imperat. £<p£GGaL : I set a thing down 
for myself on..., ri tlvl, also t'l Tivog. 
Of the act. Horn, has only the poet, 
inf. sdEGGaL for k<f>EGaL, to put ashore, 
®d. 13, 274 : of the mid. the poet. fut. 
£(j>£GGEO0aL, II. 9, 455 ; part. aor. 1, 

E<p£GGdjU£VOg (for k(j>£LGU/LL£VOg) Ipi 
yovvaGLV o'lglv, having set me on his 
knees, Od. 16, 443, and imperat. aor. 
£(p£GGai fie vrjdg, Od. 15, 277. Od. 
14, 295, kg Al(3vt}v fi' km vrjbg kiG- 
Garo belongs also to this, for e^eg- 
aaro [jle vrjog. The poet, augmd. 
form EEGGaro for . elgoto is distin- 
guished by the lenis from EEGGaro, 
aor. Ep. of 'kvvviu. (On the defective 
tenses v. sub ELGa.) 

'Eqelu, rig, tj, Ep. subj. aor. 2 act. 
of k(j)L7]f2.L for £<j)E0), kcpti, Horn. 

VE(p£KKaLdeKaTog, ov, (ettl, Etc/cat- 
dznaTog) containing seventeen sixteenths, 
i. e. 1+ T V, Plut. 

VEcpsKTEOV, verb. adj. of ettexcj, one 
must check, ivithhold, suspend judgment, 
in Scept. phil., Sext. Emp. p. 143. 

'EipEKTLtcog, f), ov, (c7T£^o)) able to 
check, stop, TLVog, Diosc. : astringent. 
— II. the Sceptic Philosophers were 
called k(f>£KTLK0L, from their always 
suspending their judgment, and refusing 
to affirm or deny positively, Gell. 11,5, 
v. etxoxv 4, and sq. Adv. -nug, Stob. 
Eel. 1, 78. 

'E(j>EKT6g, 7], ov, (e7T£^6>) held back : 
to be held back, withheld : rd k(j)£KTa, 
as philos. term, subjects on which to 
suspend the judgment, Sext. Emp., cf. 
foreg. 

v E(j)EKTog, ov, (kill, EKTog) contain- 
ing seven sixths, i. e. Vitruv. 3, 

I, 12: roKog £§., when, besides the 
principal, -g- was paid as inter est, = 16§ 
p. cent., Dem. 914, 10; cf. kitLrpLTog. 

'E(j)E?lLGGUl, (kTTL, k7iLGG(S) to roll on, 

Anth. Mid. to trail after one, Nic. 

'EdE/iidg, L3og, t), {ettl, fA/tog) the 
scab of a sore or wound, Aretae. 

'EipeXKoojuat, as pass., (tTt, sTi/cog) 
to break out into sores, Hipp. 

'E(I>£2,KVG/Li6g, ov, b, (£<pe/l/CU6)) at- 
traction, Gramm. 

'E(!>£?iKVGTrjg, ov, b, one who draivs 
on, attracts. 

'E(j)E?,KVGTLK6g, 7], ov, drawn along, 
dragged after, suffixed, as, in gramm., 
vv k<j'£AKVGTLlcov. — II. act. drawing 
on, attractive, ibvx&g, Hippodam. ap. 
Stob. p. 249, 52. Adv. -Ktog, in signf. 

II, Luc. : from 

'EQeIkvo, fut. -vgo), from which 
nsu. aor. to sq., -r ! \nvGa. 


'E^eA/cw, Ion. kir., fut. -fw : later 
k(p£?iKVU, {etcl, eXkco). To draw, bring 
on or towards, Eur. Ion. 1149 : to drag, 
trail after one, t7T. Tug oipdg, of long- 
tailed sheep, Hdt. 3, 113 : to lead after 
one, as a horse by the rein, Id. 5, 12 : 
so, to tow after one, Eur. H. F. 632, 
cf. Thuc. 4, 27.-2. to draw or drink 
off. The act. is not in Horn. : but he 
has — B. pass., Tcodsg k<bE?Mo/j.EVOL, 
feet dragged or trailing along, 11. 23, 
696 ; and so, ol kiTE7iK.6iJ.EVOL, the 
stragglers of an army, Hdt. 3, 105 ; 4, 
203 : also — C. mid. to draw to or after 
one, drag along with one, kyxog, of a 
wounded man, II. 13, 597 : k<f>£%K£TaL 
uvdpa Gidrjpog, the steel attracts men, 
i. e. tempts them to use it, Od. 16, 294; 
19, 13 : ktykTiKEGdaL tt)v dvpav, to pull 
to the door, Luc. ; Lys. 92, 42, has 
TTpogTL0£VaL 6. Kal TTjV kTielv k(p- — 2. 
also to drag one's self along, Plat. 
Legg. 795 B, and Polyb.— 3. to bring 
on consequences, ttoTJa' k(j>£?iKETai 
ipvyT) KaKu, Eur. Med. 462, Xen., etc. 
— 4. metaph. to claim to one's self, reach 
after, Plat. Gorg. 465 B.— 5. also to 
drink off, Luc. 

'EfsTiKUGLg, ecog, t), (eQeIkoo) ul 
ceration, Hipp. 

"E0£/l^C, EUg, 7], = k<j>£?iKVG/J.6g 

Arist. Inc. An. 

'EcpkfXEv, Ep. inf. aor. 2 of k(pLrj/uL, 
for kipELvai. 

'E<p£vvvfj.L,=more freq. kmivvvfa, 
q.v. 

'EcpEgijg, adv., Ion. krcE^g, poet. 
k(p£^£L7]g, in order, one after another, 
Hdt. 5, 18, etc. : k(f>. tlvl, Plat. Phil. 
34 D, TLvbg, Tim. 55 A : to kq>£^7jg, 
regular order, Arist. H. A. — II. more 
rarely of time, successively, TpEtg 7]/j,e- 
pag kiTE^g, Hdt.^2, 77. 

"E(j)£^Lg, Ecog, ?/, (kirexo)) a holding 
back, reserve. — II. = kiTLGXEGLa, an ex- 
cuse, pretext, tov 6' £<p£^tv ; like t'lvoq 
Xupt-v ; Ar. Vesp. 338. 

'E0£7TGJ, impf. k6£L7TOV, Ep. £<p£7rov : 

fut. kcpEipo : aor. kTVEGirov, inf. km 
G7TELV, part. kmGmov, (ettl, ettu). To 
go after, follow, pursue, TLvd, II. 11, 
177, etc. : also absol., II. 11, 496, etc. : 
in genl. to set upon, press, urge, 11. 20, 
357, 494, to drive on, Lirirovg, II. 24, 
326; and c. dat. pers., Harpo/c/ltj 
£^£7T£ KpaTEpuwxag LTTTTOvg, against 
him, as II. 16, 732 : e^ette, imperat. 
in same signf., II. 16, 724 : later 
in genl. to follow, and so to imitate, 
k(f>. dlicnv <§l\okt7]tov, Pind. P. 1, 97. 
— II. to follov) a pursuit, busy one's 
self about it, c. acc, dypTjv, to folloxo 
the chase, Od. 12, 330 ; vGfiiv7jg gto 
jua, II. 20, 359 : to seek out, explore, 
Lat. obire, Kopv(j)dg bpecov, of hunters, 
Od. 9, 121 : to haunt, frequent, of gods, 
Pind. P. 1, 57.— III. the most freq. 
Homer, phrases are ttot/llov kir lgtt elv , 
OdvaTov Kal ixoTjiov kir., and Oclveelv 
Kal izoTfiov krr., to follow, seek out 
one's fate or death, bring it on one's 
self, incur it : so kokov oltov, bled- 
pLov or fj.dpGifj.ov 7)/uap km, Od. 3. 134, 
II. 19, 294 ; 21, 100.-B. mid. fyfW 
[xaL, impf. £0£i7r6 ; u?yv : fut. kcpeijjojuaL : 
aor. kcpeGTTOjunv, inf.- kmGKEGdaL (also 
ktbsipuGdo as imperat., Theocr. 9, 2). 
to follow, attend, tlvl, II. 13, 495, Od. 
16, 426 : to obey, attend to, Oeov b/Mpy, 
Od. 3, 215; 16, 96, kmGTtofiEVOL /u.eve'1 
o(f>£), giving the reins to their passion, 
Od'. 14, 262 ; 17, 431 : and so in Att., 
as Aesch. Eum. 620 : also, absol. 
6 kTTLGTTo/j,., opp. to 6 TTELGag, Thuc. 
3, 43 : metaph. to follow, under stand an 
argument. Plat. Legg. 644 D : later, 
to agree with. Horn, has most freq. 
the act., more rarely the mid., arn 


E4>E2 


E<I>HB 


EMM 


aiways in aor., which with him never 
has the hostile signf. of the act. : 
though it has this in Hdt. 1, 103 ; 3, 
54, etc. In Att. the act. is more rare, 
but cf. Aesch. Pers. 38, 552. 

'E^EpfjLTjVEVTLKog, y, ov, explanatory, 
Gramm. : from 

'EyepwvevG), (km, kpfinvEvu) to 
explain f urther. 

'Eqeottv^u, =so., in aor. -ixvGaL, 
Ar. PI. 675. 

'Ecpeprru, (km, EpmS) to creep upon, 
yalav, Anth., or towards, tlvL, Opp. : 
but more freq. — II. Dor. and poet, to 
come upon, esp. gradually, stealthily, 
Tivd, Aesch. Eum. 314; kit' oggogl 
vv% tytprrei, Eur. Ale. 269: absol., 
Xpovog k^ipmov, Pind. O. 6, 164. 

"Ed>ec, imperat. aor. 2 from EtpLTj/iL, 

11. 

'Electa, iuv, rd, the festival of 
Diana at Ephesus, tThuc. 3, 104.— II. 
'Epeffia, ag, 7], appell. of Diana wor- 
shipped at Ephesus, Paus. 4, 31, 7. — 
2. the Ephesian territory, sub. ^wpa, 
Strab. 

'EcpEGLfiog, ov, filler], a suit, in which 
there was the right of etyetiic, or ap- 
peal to another court, Dem. 78, 28 : 
from 

YEdeatoc, a, ov, of Ephesus, Ephe- 
sian, Strab. : 7) 'Epecrm, the Ephesia?i 
territory ; oi 'E(j)£GL0l, the Ephesians, 
Xen. An. 5, 3, 4. 

"E(j)E<Jic, Etog, fj, (k^LT/fiL) a throwing, 
hurling at a thing, Plat. Legg. 717 A. 
— 2. metaph. as Att. law-term, an ap- 
peal to another court, (as we talk of 
throwing a cause into chancery), elg 
nva, Dem. 1301, 3, cf. Att. Process, 
p. 770. — II. (kole/uai) an aiming at a 
thing, appetite, desire, Ttvor. Plat. 
Legg. 864 B, Arist. Rhet. 2, 4, 31. 

YEqeaoe, ov, t), Ephesus, a city of 
Ionia in Asia Minor at the mouth of 
the Cayster, containing a celebrated 
temple of Diana ; it now bears the 
name Ayasaluk, Hdt. 1, 142 ; 2, 10.— 
II. 6, son of the Cayster, from whom 
Ephesus received its name, Paus. 7, 
2, 7. 

'E^egttepevu, (km, eeirepa) to spend 
the evening awake. 

'Edeoiiepoc, ov, (km, iGirkpa) of, 
about, even-tide : hence — 2. western, 
Soph. O. C. 1059. 

'E<fi£6Tco/j,cLi, poet, for kcpeirojuat. 

'EipEoaaL, poet, for ecpeaat, inf. 
from ktyzZoa, Od. 13, 274. 

"EyEGoai, imperat. aor. 1 mid. from 
fyeloa, Od. 15, 277. 

'EcbEcao/Ltai, poet. fut. mid. of kqel- 
aa, II. 9, 455. 

'EcpEGTiog, ov, (ettl, egtlo) on the 
hearth, i. e. at home, by one's own fire- 
side, Od. 3, 234 : at home, settled in a 
place, having a house and home, a house- 
keeper (in the legal sense), II. 2, 125 ; 
with verbs of motion, to the hearth, 
home, tjMev k(j)., Od. 23, 55 : also to 
the home of another, Od. 7, 248, imply- 
ing that one comes as a supplicant, 
LKETTjc, v. Wess. Hdt. 1, 35 : a lodger, 
sojourner in a house, Ap. Rh. 1, 909. 
— II. in genl. of, from the house or 
household, Lat. domesticus, uXaXayrj, 
Soph. Tr. 206 : hence to e^egtlov, 
Ion. E7TtGTLOV,a household, family, Hdt. 
5, 72, 73 : OeoI k<p., the household gods, 
Lat. Lares or Penates, to whom the 
hearth was dedicated ; also of gods 
presiding over hospitality, Soph. Aj. 
492. 

'EtyeGTptdLov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Luc. 

'E(j>£GTptg, idoc, i], (k<p£vvvjui) an 
upper garment, wrapper, cloak, Xen. 
Svmn. 4, 38. 


'E(j>£T7)g, ov, 6, (,E<pL7]/iL) a leader, 
commander, Aesch. Pers. 80. — II. k<pk- 
rai, (ov, oi, at Athens, a court specially 
appointed to try criminal cases, ap. An- 
doc. 10, 43, cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. % 103, 
11. 

'E(f>eTEOv, verb. adj. of k(j)tn/n(, one 
must, allow, Cic. Att. 9, 4, 2. 

'EfpETiKoc, t), ov, (kipLTHXL) desirous : 
in gramm. desiderative, of verbs in 
-Gelu, Lat. -urio. 

'E(pETcvSa, adv. rral&LV, to play at 
catch-ball, also apiraGTOV and Qaivtv- 
6a: Cratinus (Crates?) Incert. 25, 
uses it with a pun on the e^egeic, as 
Ar. puns on oGrpaKivda. 

'E<pET/Lir}, Tjr, t), (k(pLrj/ut) an injunc- 
tion, command, esp. of the gods or 
one's parents, II. 1, 495; hence ad- 
vice, exhortation, Horn. (esp. in II.), 
Pind., and Aesch. Poet. word. 

'EcpETor, 7], ov, (k(f)lEjUai.) to be sought 
for, desirable, Arist. Phys. Ausc. Adv. 
-r&g. 

'Etf>£vdL,(j,=kK£vd&, to shout, tri- 
umph in a thing. 

'EcpEvpEfia, arog, to, a discovery, 
invention. 

'E<p£vp£Gig, Ewg, t), (eQevplgkco) a 
discovering, discovery. 

'E<p£vp£T?)g, ov, 6, an inventor, Ana- 
creont. : a contriver, N. T. 

'EdEvprjGLg, etog, t), = EcpsvpEGig : 
from' 

'EfyEvp'iGKCd, fut. ktf)£vp7]Gid : aor. 
k(j)£i>pov, (ktvL, EvpiGKu) to light upon, 
meet with, find anywhere, Horn. : in 
genl. to discover, invent, texvtjv, Pind. 
P. 12, 13, and in mid., Ib. 4, 466, go- 
(jxjjg k(p£vpEg ugTE fii) daveiv, Eur. 
Ale. 699 : c. part. k<}>. Tiva irotovvra, 
to detect one doing, Od. 24, 145, Soph. 
El. 1093 ; and so in pass, /lit) k(j>ev- 
psdy irpvoGOV, Hdt. 9, 109 ; so too 
kcpevpvfiaL KCLKog (sc. cjv) Soph. O. T. 
1421. 

~\'E(j)£VC), f. -evgcj, (ettl, evcj) to boil 
or roast besides, v. 1. Nic. ap. Ath. 61 A. 

'E<j)Eiptdofj.ai, (km, E-ipido/uai) dep., 
to mock, scoff at, tlv'l, like Lat. illu- 
dere, Od. 19, 331, 370. 

'E(j)t ipO, f. -IpTIGO, (£771, ElfHO) to COok 

over again, Ath. 

'Edeupov, Ion. impf. from kfyopdu. 

'Y^TjQaLov, ov, to, (ettl, rjpr]) the 
pudenda, Lat. pubes, Diosc. 

'E<p7j(3apxko), &, to be k(pf}8apxog, 
Inscr. 

'E<p7j,6apxog, ov, 6, (k^rjSog, dpxo)) 
an overseer of the youth, a magistrate 
in some Greek cities, Epict. 

'E^T/BuG), (J, f. -7JGU, Ion. £7T7]Bd(j), 

(ettl, TjBdu) to come to man's estate, 
grow up to manhood, Hdt. 6, 83, and 
Att. 

'E(t)7]BELa, ag, r), (e^tiBevo)) puberty, 
man's estate, Anth. : in legal sense, v. 
Diet. Antiqq. s. v. Ephebus. 

'EcpTjBsZov, ov, to, a place for the 
youth to exercise themselves, Strab. : 
hence as an architect, term, Vitruv. 
5, 11, 1 : v. Diet. Antiqq., p. 482 A. 

'E&qBELog, Eta, elov, (kffJTjBog) youth- 
ful, uK/jbr), Anth. 

'EcpT/Bsvu, to be an E(j)7]Bog, to arrive 
or be at man's estate, to grow up : also 
to spend one's youth, Paus. 

'E^T/Bta, ag, rj,— k^r}^Eia. 

'E(p7]8cKog, t), ov, Dor. k<paB., of, 
belonging to an £<p7]Bog, Theocr. 23, 
56: to k(f)?]{3iii6v,= E(j)7]j3oL, Luc: also 
the place in the theatre assigned to 
the youths. 

"E(j)7jj3og, ov, (krrl, t)Bt]) arrived at 
puberty, come to manhood or woman- 
hood, (t/Btj) i. e. at Athens, of boys 17, 
of girls 13 years old, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 8, 
cf. 1, 5, 1 : cf. eigepxo/Liai I. Hence 


'E(prj Sogvvt), 7]g, t), the age, posi ion 
of an E<p7]8og, puberty, Anth. 

'E(p7]3oT7]g, rjTog, r/,= foreg. 

'E<prjy£0{iai, (kirt, 7)y£Ofj.ui) dep. 
mid., to lead against one, II. 2, 687, in 
tmesis. — II. to lead to a place, c. dat. 
pers. : esp. as Att. law-term, to lead 
the magistrate to a house where a 
criminal lay concealed, whom the in- 
former durst not seize himself, Dem 
601, 20. Hence 

'E<pr)yr]GLg, £ug, t), at Athens, an 
action against one who harboured a cri 
minal, v. foreg. II., cf. Att. Process, 
p. 246, sq. 

'E<pfjdo/Liai, (km, rjdo^at) pass., to 
exult in a thing, or usu. over a person, 
tlvl, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 20, like km- 
Xaipcds Valck. Hipp. 1285. 

'E<p7]5vv(j), (etxl, 7/dvvGj) tc sweeten, 
give a relish to, Tpo(j)7}v, Plut. : metaph. 
to sweeten, season, 6lutpl3t]v Xoyotg, 
Plut. f 

'Ecpr/KO, (ettl, t)k.(S) to come, to have 
arrived, freq. in Soph. — 2. to extend, 
reach to, Xen. Lac. 12, 5. 

'E(p7)XL^, LKog, 6, y,=^E(j)7]j3og, Anth. 

"EcprjTitg, Ldog, also k<\>7]kig, idog, t). 
Ion. ETT'/jltg, (£7U, 7]?i,og) a cover : an 
iron rim or band on a box's cover. — II. 
in plur., spots OX freckles brought out by 
the sun, Hipp., etc. (In this signf. 
perh. from yXtog.) 

"E(f)7]'Aog, ov, (ettl, 7)"kog) nailed on 
or to. — II. (ettl, 7/?uog) sun-burnt or 
freckled, cf. foreg. II. 

'E<p7]A6~7]g, rjTog, i), a white speck on 
the eye, Sext. Emp. 

'E(p7/?i6co, C); (k~L, t)?i6(j) to nail on, 
nail firmly : metaph., tC>v6' k(t>7/Xo)Tai 
ydfKpog, i. e. it is fixed, determined, 
Aesch. Supp. 944. 

'E(pr]?,d)6rjg, Eg,— E<p7]?ug II. 

'EipTj/iuTog, t), ov, (kq>7]kbu) nailed 
on. 

"E(t>7}juaL, (ettl, rifiaC) to sit on, at, of 
by, usu. tlvl, Od. 6, 309; 12, 215; 
but in Aesch. Eum. 409, also c. ace, 
(3p£Tag E&yj/LLEvog, sitting on or at the 
shrine, cf. 440, 446, cf. f^at, KaOt- 

'EfbTjpLEpEVTTjg, ov, 6, a daily watcher, 
waiter or minister, Philo : from 

'E<j)7]fiEp£V0), (ettl, r/jU£p£vo)) to de- 
vole the whole day to a thing, Polyb. 

'E&T/jUEpLa, ag, t), a daily order or 
course, LXX. 

'E<p7]fi£pXv6g, 7], ov, =sq., Alex. 
Incert. 34. 

'E(j>7/fj.£pLog, ov, also a, ov, Pind. N. 
6, 10, (ettl, TjjjLEpa) on the day, for or 
during the day, the whole day through, 

OV KEV E(j)7]fJ,£pL6g V£ [3d?iOL SaKpV, 

Od. 4, 223, cf. Pind. 1. c. ; kfyryiEpLa 
(ppovuv, to take no thought for the 
morrow, Od. 21, 85. Freq. of men, 
k(f)7]jU£pLOL, whose life is but. for a day, 
Aesch. Pr. 546, Ar. Av. 687 : hence 
in genl. shori-lived, fleeting, Theogn. 
656, 960.— II. daily, every day, Plut, 
Cf. IcprjjUEpog. 

'EynfLspig, ldog, t), (kfyfjfiEpog) c 
diary, journal, day -book, Plut., cf. Pro- 
pert. 3, 23, 20 : esp. a military or his- 
torical record, as Caesar's Commentarii, 
Plut. — 2. later, a calendar, =7) /UEpoTio- 
yiov. — II. =k(p7]jUEpLa, Joseph. 

'E(f)7jjUEpov, ov, to, an ephemeron, 
short-lived insect, Arist. H. A. — II. a 
poisonous plant, Nic. : strictly neut. 
from 

'E<p7] fxrpog, ov, (km\ 7)/j.Epa)=zk(p7j- 
jukpLog (for which it is the usu. form 
in prose), living, lasting but a day, 
short-lived, Pind. I. 7, 57, cf. Thuc. 2, 
53 ; esp. of men. k(j)f//LLEpoi, beings of a 
day, Pind. P. 8, 135, etc.— II. daily 
TxvpETog, Hipp. 

591 


E'MH 


E4»in 


E4>12 


'E(pTjfJ.eijov(JlOL, uv, ol, they who live j 
only for the present day. 

'E(p7]{10GVV7}, 7]g, 7], (k(pL7]]UL)=k(b£T- 

UT], a command, injunction, Horn. 

"E<pr]Gda, Ep. and AeoJ. for £<p7]g 
from <PnjiL, Horn., and sometimes in 
common use. 

, E<pr/Gvx (l &, fut. -ugu, (km, t)gv- 
ydfw) to acquiesce in a thing, v. 1. 
rolyb. : to be quiet, Aretae. 

'E(pdu?Jog, ka, eov, (kipco) cooked. 

'Ecpdiog, ea, eov, (e-ipu) to be cooked, 
Nic. I 

'E(p6w£pog, cv, (etttu, vjuepa) of 
seven days, lastmg that time, avox&L, 
Plut. 

'Eq>87]piT,uep7jr, (etttu, 7//J.tjueprjc') con- 
taining seven halves, i. e. 3£, esp. in 
metre, of three feet and a half, usu. of 
the first 3£ feet of a hexameter, or 
Iambic trimeter : cf. Tr£vd?j/uijuep7ig. 

'E<pdr/v, 7jg, 7], aor. 2 of (pddvu, 
Horn. 

'Eydiaro, Ion. for lydivro, aor. 
syncop. pass, of (pdia), (pdivu, II. 1, 
251. 

'Ecpdo-uXtiov, ov, t6,= sq. 

'Eq>0o7iU?aov, ov, to, {k(p66g, tcuAeu) 
a cook-shop, place where dressed meat is 
sold, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 94 C. 

'E(p66g, 7j, ov, verb. adj. from eipo), 
boiled, dressed, Hdt. 2, 77, Ecphantid. 
Satyr. 1 : hence 

'EtpdoTrjg, rjTog, ?), a being boiled. 
— II. metaph. a being dissolved, lan- 
guor, Hipp. 

'E<pLu'AAG),= kmdAAc), q. v. : hence 

'EfyLuATTjg, ov, 6, the night-mare, 
Dat. incubo, strictly one who leaps upon, 
Strab.. also kmuATTjg, q. v.^ Hence 
YE(ptuAT7]g, ov, Ion. 'EnLuATTig, £0), 
d, Ephialtes, a giant, Apollod.— 2. one 
of the Aloi'dae, son of Neptune and 
Iphimedia. 11. 5, 385, Pind.— 3. a Tra- 
chinian, son of Eurydemus, who be- 
trayed to the Persians the path over 
the mountain by which they attacked 
the Greeks in rear at Thermopylae, 
Hdt. 7, 213.— 4. son of Sophonides, a 
celebrated Athenian orator and states- 
man, Dem. 1482, 6 : Ael. V. H., etc. 

^E^Lakria, ag, r), or kcpiuXnov, ov, 
to, {k(piuATr/g) an herb supposed to 
make one proof against night-mare. 

'E<pidp6cj, G), (knl, itipou) to per- 
spire at or with a thing : Medic, to per- 
spire: hence 

'Eyidpuoig, cog, rj, a perspiring, 
perspiration, Hipp. 

'E(pL^dvio, (k~L, i^dviS) to sit on, at, 
or by, Seltcvu, aWovorjCLv, II. 10, 578 ; 
20, 11 : metaph. virvog km (3AE(pupoig, 
H. 10, 26 : not found in Od., and in 
II. only in impf. ; v. also kcplfa. 

'E<pL$u, Dor. eOLodu, f. -(fico), {krrt, 
i£(j)=foreg., esp. to sit on, tlvl, Od., 
but only in impf. ; never in II. : 7rpdc 
tl, Critias 2, 11. 

'E(pL7]p.L, Ion. eirivpLL, fut. k(p7'iGco : 
aor. 1 k<pi~)K.a, Ion. and Ep. k^ivKa, 
(km, lti/j.i) — 1. Horn, uses, of the 
act., part. pres. ktpielg ; fut. ; aor. 1 
indie. ; aor. 2 imperat. k<p£g, subj. 
k(p£Lo, rig, tj ; of the mid., pres. part., 
and fut'. He also has a 3 impf. k<pL£L, 
as if from kepio), cf. 'npoir//xi. To send 
to one, T lpiv Upid/ic), II. 24, 117: to 
set upon, stir up against, kiri Tiva, Hdt. 
9, 49, cf. 7, 176: in this signf. Horn, 
always adds the inf. to stir up, excite 
to do, II. 1, 518, Od. 14, 464, etc.— 2. 
of things, to throw, launch at one, e. g. 
8e?,ed tlvl very freq. in Horn., kyxog, 
ueAinv tlvl, II 20, 346; 21, 170, r«- 
odg Tivt, to lay hands on him, Cat. 
injicerc manus, very freq. in Horn. — 3. 
of events, destinies, etc., to send upon 
one, noTfiov tlv'l, II. 4. 390, Kijoea, 
592 


II. 1, 445, ueQaov, Od. 19, 576; k<p. 
vogtov tlv'l, to grant one a return, 
Od. ; and so in Att., esp. Trag. — II. 
to let go, loosen, esp. the rein, Lat. re- 
mittcre, metaph., k<p. Tug rjv'Lug Tolg 
Aoyotg, Plat. Prot. 338 A, to give a 
rein to, yAuaaav, Eur. Andr. 954 : 
hence to give up, yield, T/yE/uoviav tlvl, 
Thuc. 1, 95 ; mlvd' Tjdovr,, Eur. Oen. 
2 : hence — 2. to permit, allow, tlvl 
ttolelv, Hdt. 1, 90 ; 3, 113 : and so 
k<p. tlvl, Soph. El. 554. — 3. seemingly 
inr.r., sub. kavTov, to give one's self up 
to, ovpia, a. fair wind, Plat. Prot. 338 
A: and' so rjdovy, etc., Valck. Diatr. 
p. 233, cf. didofzL. — III. to put the male 
to the female, Lat. admittere, Hdt. 3, 
85; 4, 30. — IV". as law-term, to refer 
to a higher judge, to appeal, tlvu kg 
to dLKaGTr/pLov, Dem. 913, 23, cf. 
1024, 22.— B. mid. kcple/iai, f. kd>fjoo- 
[idL, to enjoin, command, tlvl tl, ll. 23, 
82, Od. 13, 7, etc. ; kq>. tlvl ttolelv, 
Soph. El. 1111, Ar. Vesp. 242; and 
so c. acc. edufioi xalpetv o (i. e. oe) 
Soph, Aj. 112 : ho. kg... to send orders 
to..., Thuc. 4, 108 : to commit, intrust 
to one, tl tlvl, A esch. Pr. 4. etc. — II. 
to aim at, long after, desire, c. gen., 
Soph. El. 143, Xen., etc. ; also c. acc. 
Soph. O. T. 766, Xen. Ages. 11. 14: 
c. inf. Soph. Phil. 1315, Thuc. 6, 6. 

Ep., in Att. : yet l in the Homer, 
forms kcj)L£Lg, kepLEL, kcpLEjiEvog, except 
r in kcpLEL, Od. 24, 180.] 

i'E(pLnTL, Dor. 3 sing. pres. for k<pL- 
7]ol from k(pLi]fiL, Pind. Isth. 2, 15. 

'Ed)LKV£o/j.aL, f. kq>L^o/j.aL : aor. k<pl- 
K.6jj.nv, {kiTL, LKVEOfiaC) dep. mid. To 
come upon, reach an end, in genl. to 
reach, attain to, c. gen., upia d?i?i7j?MV 
k(j>LKovTo, 11. 13, 6J3, 'so too in Att., 
cf. Valck. Opusc. 2, 180 ; and of 
things, to hit, win, TLVog, Isocr. 203, 
etc. : also metaph. of words, to hit or 
touch the right points, Lat. rem acu 
tangere, Hdt. 7, 9 : cf. Dem. 361, 25, 
and Polyb. — II. to reach, arrive at a 
place, c. acc, v. 1., Od. 8, 202 (but 

Wolf U^)LK£g6e). £7T. kg... TOTTOV, Hdt. 

3, 9: km y?>,'Xen. Cyr. 1, 1,5.-2. 
strangely c. acc, kwLKeaduL fidcTLyL 
TTAvyug tov 'EaA7]Gitovtov, to visit 
the H. with blows, Hdt. 7, 35.— III. 
absol. to be enough, avail, suffice, Plut. 
Hence 

'EdLKTog, 7], ov, easily reached or got 
at, attainable, Theophr. cbg k(piKTov, 
or Kadovov k(p., /card to kq>., to the 
best of one's power, Lat. pro virili, 
Arist. Mund., etc.: kv kdiKTt), within 
reach, Theophr., and Plut.— 2. me- 
taph. intelligible, Polyb. 

'E<t>L?,r/d£v, Aeol. and Ep. 3 plur. 
aor. 1 pass, from <pLAku from k<pL?ir)- 
drjaav, II. 2, 668. 

'E<pL/jL£Lpu>, strengthened l/llelpu, c. 
acc, Nic. ap. Ath. 683 F. : c. gen., 
Nonn. ; c. inf., Musae. 

'EtyLjiEpog, ov, Ion. krrLUEpog, (krcL, 
ijiEpog) longed for, desired, Hes. Sc. 
15 : hence delightful, agreeable, Archil. 
22. [£] 

, E<pL'Knd^ofiaL, (kni, Linzd^OfiaL) 
dep.. to ride a tilt at, hence ?.6yotg k<p., 
Cratin. Incert. 131, cf. KavLTznato- 
lidL : to ride upon, krei TLVog, Luc D. 
Marin. 6, 2. 

'EcpLTTTiapxLa, ag, i], a double LTnrap- 
X'lcl, consisting of 1024 horse, Arr. 

'E<j)L7r7cacT?]p, fjpog, b,= k7ZLj3t)Tup, 
Apollon. Lex. 

'EtyiniTELog, ov, dub. 1. for fyfa- 
rcLog. 

'E<piTnrevo, (kizi, lttttevg)) to ride 
against or towards, tlvl, Diod. — 2. to 
ride upon, tlvl, Opp. — II. to cover the 
| female of animals 


'E<j>L7T7TLog, ov, (t~L, LTTTTog) of, be- 
longing to a horse or to riding. Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 6: kij>. dpdfiog, a course oi 
a certain length so called, whether 
on foot or on horseback, v. Plat. 
Legg. 833 B : to k?., sub. GTpufia. 
Lat. ephippia, a saddle-cloth, Xen. Eq 
7,5. 

*E9£7T7rov, ov, to, a car with ont 
horse, cf. TE0pL7T7tov, dub. 

v E0i7T7Toc, ov, {kiTL, LTTTTog) on horse- 
back, riding, Plut. : uvdpLug eq>., an 
equestrian statue, Id. — 2. n/ivdtov £<pL7T- 
nog, a rushing wave cf horses, Soph. 
El. 733. 

YE<t>LTT7Tog, ov, b, Ephippus, a poet 
of the middle comedy, Ath. 28 D ; v. 
Meineke 1, p. 351. — 2. a writer ol 
Olynthus, Ath. 120 E. 

'EtyLTTTZOToZoTTjg, OV, 6,=ToEoTTjg 

E(pL7T7Tog, a mounted archer, v. 1., Diod. 

'EcpLTTTdLLaL, aor. -ETCTUjlTjV . (k~L, 

ltttci/llcll) dep., to fly upon, towards or 
to, Horn., but only in aor, 3 sing., ol 
kTtETTTuTO (Jcfioc opvig, 11. 13, 821, 
Od. 15, 160, 525 : the pres. only late, 
as in Mosch. 1,16. 
'EdLoddvu, Dor. for k(pL&vu. 
fEcplodij, Dor. for k<pL^o), Theocr. 
5, 97. 

'E^LaTuvu, rare late form for sq., 
Diosc 

'E<Pigtji/u.l, Ion. knio-Tr/fii, f. -CTrjao), 
[k~L, LGT7]fiL) — A. in pres., fut. . and aor. 
1 trans. — I. to set on, over, of things, to 
place upon, tl tlvl. Thuc. 2, 75, tl 
km' TLvog, Plat. Crit. 1 16 A, tl hici 
tl, Dem. 1029, 29: hence metaph. 
k$. fiolpav f3iu, Lat. finem imponere, 
Plat. Rep. 498 C: also like Lat. 
praeficere, to set over, tlvu TL, Hdt. 5, 
27 ;* kirl Ttvog, Polyb. — 2. metaph. to 
set one person over another, as a 
watch, (t>v Aa.ua ,5o£, Aesch. Supp. 
303 : TraLdayuyovg ctt' avTolg, Xen. 
Rep. Lac 2. 1 ; kirl Tiva, Dem. b07, 
3 : to appoint to, teXel, Aesch. Ag. 
1202. — 3. k<pLGTuvaL tlvl uyuva, to 
institute it in honour, commemoration oj 
him, Hdt. 1, 167 ; 6, 38.— II. to set by 
or near to, Hdt. 1, 59, etc. : kit. kvk?m 

TO G?ljjLa {—TTEpl TO G.) LTTTTEag, Hdt. 

4, 72: £tt. tlvu Tolg TtpdyfiaGL, to 
bring one into affairs, let one have a 
hand in them, Dem. 351, 25. — 2. to 
stop, check, make halt, Lat. inhibere, 
GTpuTEv/ia, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 18; bp/j.7jv, 
Polyb.; tlvu tov npoGu, Arr. — 3. 

kfpLGTTj/LLL T7]V yVU)fJ.7]V, T7]V SlUVOCCV, 
to apply one's thoughts to, attend, Hipp., 
etc. ; Ka~d tl, to a thing, Isocr. 203 
B ; so too k<p. Tug bipELg kiri tl, Polyb. . 
but more freq. absol., kpLGTuvaL, to 
attend, like irpogkxu, c. dat. rei, Arist. 
Mund. ; izEpL TLvog, Polyb. ; kiri- 
gt}]gogl nuAAov aekteov, one must 
read with more care and accuracy, Arist. 
Pol. 7, 16, 12 (whence the words 
krcLGTajLLaL, knLGTrjjun, qq. v.) : also 
kiTLG-fiGai TLva k~L tl, to call his at- 
tention to, Polyb., absol., Plut. — B. m 
mid. and intr. tenses, perf., plqpf, 
aor. 2 act. (the transit, are not found 
in Horn.) to stayid on, over, tlvl, II. 6, 
373, etc. ; to place one's self over, take 
one's post at, OvprjGLV kcpLGTuTO, once 
in Horn., U. 11, 644; kirl tuc TcvAag 
Hdt. 3, 77, etc. — 2. to be set over, Lat 
praeesse, irvAaig, Aesch. Theb. 538 
XP7]uutcjv, Eur. Andr. 1098, kiri tl 
vog. Plat. Rep. 460 B ; esp. oi k~ 
egtecjtec, Att. kcpEGTUTEg, those in au- 
thority, Hdt. 4, 84, and Att. : hence 
to be urgent, urge on a work, etc., Dem. 
70, 1 6. — II. to stand by or near, comt 
near, Horn., uAh'jAOLGL. II. 13. 133 
also Tiapd or km tlvl, II. 12. 199 ; 23. 
201 , etc : esp. of dreams or visions 


E$OA 

to appear to, Ttv't, Hdt. 1, 34, cf. H. 10, 
496: absol., to stand by, uXhr/Aotai., 
Od. 22, 203— 2. in hostile signf. to 
stand against, oppose, 11. 5, 624, dWfj- 
Aotat, 11. 15, 703 : to come upon by 
surprise, rtvt or etc/ Tt, Isocr. : me- 
taph. to impend, be at hand, Lat. instare, 
K^ppc FQscTutJtv davdroio, II. 12, 
326, Kirdvvog, Dem. 287, 5.-3. to 
stand, float on the top, to EfplGTUfiEVOV 
tov ydlanTog, i. e. cream, Hdt. 4, 2. 
— 4. to halt, stop, as in a march, Xen. 
An. 2, 4, 26, cf. A. II. 2 : hence in 
genl. to viait, and in Luc, /junpov 
kixtoTag dnodv^anEt, he dies shortly 
after. — 5. to be posted, stand after, be- 
hind others, Polyb. — 6. to fix one's 
mind on, give one's attention to, etci Tt, 
Isocr. 213 D, cf. A. II. 3,— C. Polyb. 
uses the perf. E<pi(jTr}Ka sometimes 
as trans. : and we once have 'e<pt(JTa- 
aat (3uGLV, Lat. sistere gradum, Soph, 
rr. 339. 

'EcptGTopEU, d>, to inquire, search fur- 
ther. 

"EqAdSov, aor. 2 from <pAu&. 

'E(j>6(3r/8Ev, Aeol. and Ep. 3 plur. 
*or. pass, for £<j>o!3r/6noav, from <po- 
Beo. 

'Efbdsta, ag, i), (e^o^evui) the going 
the rounds, keeping guard: also the 
guard, watch, patrol, Wessel. Diod. 20, 
16. 

'EQoSevteov, verb, adj., one must 
set upon, attempt, Sext. Emp. : and 

'E^odeuTyg, oil, b, one who goes the 
rounds. — 2. a spy : from 

'EQofievu, {ettI, oSevu)) to visit, go 
the rounds, to see that watch is kept 
right, etc., tvuvt' E(podevETai, Ar. Av. 
1160 ; in Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 16, of an of- 
ficer who yearly visited all the satra- 
pies of Persia : hence in genl. to su- 
perintend, watch over, dyCbat, Aesch. 
Cho. 728. — 2. to visit as a spy, spy out, 
yfjv, LXX. — II. metaph. to examine, 
sift an argument, etc., Epict. 

'E<b6dta, ra, v. kq>66iog. 

'Efyodid&o, Ion. kirodtutyo, f. -dan, 
to furnish with supplies, equip for a 
journey, Hdt. 9, 99 : metaph. to fur- 
nish with, train up or educate in, Ttvd 
Ttvi, Plut. Pass, to be supplied with, 
Tt, LXX. Mid. to supply one's self 
with, receive, for one's supplies, Tt £K 
nvuv, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 12. 

'E<j)66iog, ov, (eki, 6Sdg) of, belong- 
ing to a journey : neut. to £(j)., Lat. 
viaticum, supplies, money or necessaries 
for travelling, esp. supplies of an army, 
usu. in plur. ra kfyodta, Hdt. 4,203 ; 
6, 70, and Att. : of an ambassador's 
travelling allowance, Ar. Ach. 53 : in 
genl. maintenance, support, Dem. 1204, 
22. — 2. in genl. a store, resource, sup- 
port of any kind, Arist. Probl. ; evge- 
fiyg fitog juiytGTOv hty., Epich. p. 98: 
h.ence= uQopjLtTj, Dem. 917, 14. 

"E<po6og, ov, r), {kix't, 666g) a way 
towards, approach, freq. in Thuc, etc. : 
a channel, passage, Hipp. — 2. metaph. 
a way to, a means of reaching, a plan, 
attempt, Theophr. and Polyb. — 3. 
communication, access for traffic and in- 
tercourse, E(p. nap' dl%r)lovg, Thuc. 1, 
6, irpbg dAA., 5, 35. — II. an onset, at- 
tack, assault, Aesch. Eum. 376. Thuc, 
etc, yvuur/g £<po6og pidWov f/ taxvog, 
Thuc. 3, 11: £f £<podov, at the first 
assault, Polyb. : hence of ships, slg 
bdbv teal E(j)o6ov, of burden and of 
war, Polyb. 3, 25, 4.-2. hence in 
Hipp., an attack, access of fever. — 
III. the rounds, visit of the outposts, 
Polyb. 

"E(j)oSog, ov, 6, one who goes the 
rounds, Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 16, and Polyb. ; 
cf. e4>o6evu. 

38 


E$OP 

"Etpodog, ov, accessible, Thuc. 6, 66, 
in supei 1. -uTaTog. 

'Eoodoo, Co, Ion. eko6. (etti, odog) 
to bring on the way, escort, only in Ion. 
form £mdd)ic£i, for hqtuduKEt, dub. in 
Aesch. Pers. 656. 

'E(j)o[T?i, Dor. for £<potTa, 3 sing, 
impf. from (poiTdco. 

'EcpoAnatov, ov, to, (e^eAkq) a rud- 
der, Od. 14, 350 : acc. to others, a 
cock-boat, like sq. 

'EipoAKtov, ov, to, (ktpsAKd)) a small 
boat towed after a ship, Plut. — 2. in 
genl. an appendage, Plut., and Anth. : 
cf. sq. 

'E(j)0AKig, tdog, ?y,=foreg., esp. abur- 
densome appendage, Ttv't, Eur. Andr. 
200, H. F. 631, 1424. 

'EtpoAnog, ov, (£<p£lico) drawing on 
or towards, enticing, alluring, like evra- 
yuyog, Thuc. 4, 108. — II. 10. ev Aoyu, 
drawling, tedious, Aesch. Supp. 208 : 
in genl. a laggard, Ar. Vesp. 268. 

'E(j>o/j,apT£co, u, f. -rjau, {etti, bfiap- 
TECd) to follow, press close upon, absol., 

11. 8, 191, etc. ; c. dat., Ap. Rh. 
'E<pojJ.lA£D, Co, (etti, bjitAEG)) to com- 
pany with, live with OX among, c. acc, 
dub. in Hermes. 5, 52 ; c. dat., Nonn. 

'E<p07r?ii'C«, (etti, ottAi^o)) to equip, 
get ready, in Horn, either e0. daiTa, 
ddirvov, Sop-rrov, or u/uaijav, h,utdvovg, 
also vr)a : — to arm against, Ttvd Ttvi, 
Opp. Mid. to get ready for war with, 
Aayoolg, lb. 

'EcpopuTtKog, r], ov, looking to or to- 
wards, watchful of, fpycov, Xen. Oec. 

12, 19 : from 

'E(bopdu, 6, Ion. sirop., fut. ETroipo- 
piat, Ep. Eirioipo/j-at, cf. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. Gr. 2, p. 258 Lob., (hire, opdo) to 
oversee, observe, c. acc. in Horn, always 
of the gods, as of Jupiter, uvdpunovg 
Ecpopg,, Od. 13, 214; more freq. ofHe- 

liU3, ndvT' E(pOpd KatTCUVT' ETCdKOVEl, 

II. 3, 277, Od. il, 109, etc., and so 
Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 1246 : of a gen- 
eral going his rounds, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 
59 : pass., oouv £<p£d)paTO T?jg vf)aov, 
as much of it as was in view, Thuc 3, 
104. — II. to look out for, pick out, choose, 
II. 9, 167, Od. 2, 294.— As aor. we have 
ettelSov, q. v. 

'E(popEta, ag, 7], (hcjopEVtS) super- 
intendence : esp. — 2. the office or digni- 
ty of £(popog, the ephoralty, Xen. Lac. 
8, 3. 

'EfpopEtov, ov, TO, the court of the 
ephori, Xen. Ages. 1, 36. 

'E(f>op£vu,= £§opd(j), c acc, Aesch. 
Supp. 678, Eum. 530 ; c. gen., Pers. 
7.— II. to be an ephor, Thuc. 8, 6, and 
Xen. 

'EfyopEO, Ion. and poet, for k<popdo, 
Aesch. 

'EcpoptKdg, r), ov, of, belonging to the 
ephori, Xen. Lac 15, 6. 

'E(poptog, a, ov, (£tt£, bpog) on the 
border, confines, frontier, dyopd, ap. 
Dem. 631, fin. 

'Ecfjop/xatvcj, (etti, bpfiatvo) to rush 
on, attack, Aesch. Pers. 208 : c. dat., 
Opp. 

'Efyopudo, cj, f. -rjao, {E7ri, opfido) to 
stir up, rouse against one, noAEfiov, 
dvE/iovg Ttv't, 11. 3, 165, Od. 7, 272 : 
AvKovg, Hdt. 9, 93. — II. intr. to rush 
upon, attack, Ttv't, Eur. Hipp. 1275 : 
but so more usu. — B. in pass, and 
mid. to be stirred up, roused, in Horn, 
oft. c. inf., Ov/j-bg k^opfiaTai ttoAe/xc- 
C,ew, udxeodat, yafiEEadat, TtotrjGELv, 
etc — II. to rush furiously on, absol. II. 
17, 465, usu. in part. aor. pass, ktpop- 
fj.r}ddg, without hostile signf., to hur- 
ry, rush forward, Od. 11, 206. In 
mid. also sometimes c. acc, to rush 
upon, dash at, attack, h^opjidrat idvog 


E$YA 

bpvtduv, II. 15, 691, cf. 20, 461 ; su 
Ecpopiirjaaadat didX ovg, Hes. Sc. 127 
later also c dat. 

'E<j>0p/X£CJ, U, Ion. E7TOp., f. -fjCU, 

(liTt, opfiiu) to lie at anchor, lie at or 
over against a place, esp. to watch or 
blockade an enemy, Hdt. 8, 81 ; e<p 
Ai/uEvt, Thuc. 7, 3, ettI rw ai/ievi, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 7 ; at ttpopfiovaai 
vavg, the blockading squadron, lb. 1, 
6, 36 : in genl. to lie by and so to watch. 
Soph. O. C. 812. Pass, to be blockaded, 
Thuc. 1, 142. — 2. in genl. to keep in 
check, be a hindrance to, natpoig Ttvog, 
Dem. 30, 18. 

'E(pop/xr/, rjg, r), (s^op/Ltdo) an en- 
trance, approach, Od. 22, 130. — II. an 
attempt upon a place, attack, Thuc. 6, 
90, cf. Goller ad 6, 49. Oft. confused 
with d<popfj.7], Herm. Soph. Aj. 28a 

'E(pdp/J,7]aig, sug, i], (£(pop/j.du>}= 
foreg. 11. — B. (£(popfi£G)) an anchorage, 
convenience for lying at anchor, Thuc. 
6, 48 : a watching with ships, blockade, 
Id. 2, 89, ubi v. Arnold. 

'EyopiirjTiKog, f), ov, (£(pop/J,du) ex- 
citing. 

'E(j)opfJ,%0), {ETi't, dpiiifa) to bring a 
ship to its moorings : (bpjuog) and so in 
mid. to come into harbour, come to an- 
chor, Eig totcov, Thuc. 4, 8 : more 
rarely c. aor. pass., Poppo Thuc. 6, 
49. Hence 

'E(j)6p/LicaLg, £og, r), a bringing or 
coming to anchor. 

"Ecpopjuog, ov, (etti, bp/nog) at anchor, 
vavg, Thuc. 3, 76. — II. with a harbour, 
anchorage, etc. 

"Eqjopjuog, ov, b,= E6bpixr]ctg IL, a 
blockade, Thuc. 4, 27. ' 

"Ecjopog, ov, (EQopdo) overseeing, 
watching. — II. usu. as subst, 6 scjopog, 
a watcher, guardian, ruler, OTpandg, 
yjjg, Aesch. Pers. 25, Supp. 674.-2. 
at Sparta, oi 'ityopot, the Ephori, over- 
seers, a body of five magistrates, who 
controlled all the rest, even the kings, 
Hdt. 1, 65 ; 6, 82, cf. Arist. Pol. 2, 6, 
and Muller Dor. 3, 7. Hence 

t v E0opoc, ov, b, Ephorus, a celebra- 
ted historian of Cyme in Aeolis, a pu 
pil of Socrates, Plut., Strab. 

v E(popog, ov, (etvl, bpog)=E(j>6piog. 

'Ecpoaov, adv. for hep' bcrov, in so fa 
as. 

VEqbovdtav, ovog, b, Ephudion, a 
pancratiast from Maenalus in Arca- 
dia, a victor at the Olympic games, 
Ar. Vesp. 1191. ? 

tE<ppalog, ov, 6, Ephraeus, of Oreus, 
a pupil of Plato, more correctly Ev 
(ppalog, q. v. 

'EQvfipl^G), (etti, vfip'tfa) to insult 
over one, add insult to injury, absol., II. 
9, 368; latere dat., Soph. Aj. 1385: 
c. acc, Eur. Phoen. 1663, Heracl. 
947 : £0. Tt, to give vent to insulting 
language, Thuc. 6, 63.— II. like etti- 
XatpEnaiiEU, to exult maliciously, Soph 
Aj. 954. Hence 

'E<pv(3pto~T7}g, ov, b, an insolent per- 
son. 

'E<j)vf3piGTog, ov,(£(pvj3pi^o)) wanton 
insolent, Hdn. 

'E(f>vytd^0), (kizi, vytd^co) to make 
healthy. 

'Etyvyoaav, Alexandr. for Etfivyor, 
from (j>£vyo. 

'E(pvypalvo, (kiri, vypatvu) to moist- 
en : pass, of the bowels, to be relaxed. 

Hi PP- , , , 

"Efyvypog, ov, (etxl, vypog) moist, 

Theophr. 

'EcpvdaTiog, a, ov, (ettI, vd*up) on or 

of the water, NviKprj, A p. Rh. [v me'tri 

grat.] 

'EQvdpsvu, (£7Ti, vdpEva) to wate; 
Tt, Theophr. : from 

593 


EXEr 


EXES 


EXGO 


'E6v6pidg, ados, V °f ^ e w ater > 
'Sv/J.cpn, Anth. 

"E6v6pog, Ion. krrv6pog, ov, (krci, 
v6up) wet, moist, rainy, epith. of the 
west wind, Od. 14, 458, like Virgil's 
Orion aquosus : abounding in water, ett. 
mSafr, Hdt. 4, 198. 

'E<pv6wp, o, i. e. 6 k<j>' vdari. uv, the 
keeper of the water-clock, (KASipvdpa) in 
.he Athen. law-courts, dub. 

'EQvXaKTeu, Q, (ent, vXaKTeu) to 
bark at, tlvl, Plut. 

'E(j>v/J.veo, u, (km, vfivitS) to sing on 
ihant one thing after another, rraidva 
pvyrj, Aesch. Pers. 393 ; and so Plat. 
— ll! to chant or utter good or evil 
wishes over, ti tlvl, Eum. 902, Soph. 
A.nt. 1305 : to sing a dirge or mournful 
strain, tl, Aesch. Cho. 385, Soph. O. 
T. 1275. — III. c. acc. pers., to sing of, 
laud, Ma, Soph. Ant. 658. 

'E(pv/J.VLOV, to, (ettl, Vjuvog) the bur- 
den, refrain, of a hymn, Ap. Rh. 

'E^vrrepde, -Oev, adv., above, on the 
top or surface, Od. 9, 383 : later some- 
times c. gen., Simon. — II. over and 
above, besides. [£S] 

'E(j)V7TviStog, ov, (etcl, vtcvoc) sleepy, 
lulling to sleep, dub. in Leon. Tar. 

'E(flV7rvd)TTU, (eTTL, VTTVUTTO) to 
sleep upon, lie upon in sleep. 

'~E(j)vpa, ag, i), Ion. 'Ecpvprj, Ephyra, 
old name of Corinth, II. 6, 152.-t2. a 
Pelasgian city of Elis on the Selleis, 
II. 2, 659 ; 15, 531 ; Strab. p. 338.-3. 
a city of Thesprotia in Epirus, after- 
wards called Cichyrus, famed for the 
oroduction of poisonous drugs, Od. 1, 
259 ; 2, 328, but others refer this to 
the Eph. in Elis, v. Strab. p. 338. — 
4 a city of Phthiotis in Thessaly, the 
later Crannon, Strab., hence "Etpvpoi, 
q. v. — Other cities of this name are 
mentioned in Strab.; their sites are 
involved in much doubt, v. Strab. tl. 
c, Nitzsch ad Od. 1. c. [v] 
VEqvpaloL, uv, oi,=sq., Pind. P. 
10, 85. 

i"E(pvpot, uv, Ol, the Ephyri, inhab. 
of Ephyra (4), II. 13, 301 ; acc. to 
Strab. 330, 338, 342. 

'E(pvar], Dor. for k<j>vcra, 3 sing, 
impf. from dvado. 

'E(i>VGTep%0), Ceitl, varepi^u) to be 
later, come after another, Thuc. 3, 82. 

'E(pv<j>ah>G), (ettl, ixpalvu) to inter- 
weave : metaph., [ifjTLv, Opp., in 
tmesis. 

^Ecpv^f), r/g, i), the woof, Plat. Legg. 
'734 E. 

'E<j>vu, (eiri, vo) to rainupon : pass. 
■to be in the rain, exposed to it, XeA 
Cyn. 9, 5. — 2. impers. eQvei, tlvl, 
Theophr. [v] 

'E<p' £), k(j)' wre, i. e. km tovtu 
wcrre, on the condition that... 

'E<j>6piog, ov, (kni, upa) mature, 
Anth. 

"Exitdov, Eg, e, aor. 2 of xav6dvu,ll. 
'Exdpr/v, rjg, rj, aor. of^a/pw, Horn. 
!«] 

"E^ea, ag, e, aor. 1 act. of ^ew, II. 
'Exkfioiov, ov, to, acc. to Poll.,= 

HECdpOLOV. 

'Exkyyyog, ov, (l^wv, kyyvnv) giv- 
ing security, pledged and able to redeem 
one's pledge, responsible: hence in 
?enl. trust-worthy, faithful, secure, 66- 
mi, Eur. Med. 388 ; fyfua kx-, to be 
relied on, (for the prevention of crime) 
Thuc. 3, 46 ; loyog kx-, Eur. Andr. 
192 : ttoieIv tl kx-, Eat. ratum facere, 
Id. Phoen. 759. — II. that has receiv- 
ed a guarantee, under pledge of securi- 
ty, luiTrjg kxkyyvog, Soph. O. C. 
284. 

'ExcyhuTTia, ag, r), (e^w, y\daoa) 
word coined by Lucian after e/ce- 
594 


X^tptd-i armistice, as we might say lin- 
guistice. 

'E^eoep/ua, ag, r), (excj, 6kp/j,a) the 
disease of cattle, when they are hide- 
bound, Lat. coriago. 

, Exe67]fLia, ag, ^,acc.toDicaearch., 
and Plut. Thes. 32, old name of the 
Academia, after a hero Echedemos. 

f'Exk6upog, ov, b, Ion. 'Exet6upog, 
the Echedorus, now Gallico, a river of 
Macedonia, emptying into the Ther- 
maicus Sinus, Hdt. 7, 124. 

'Exkdvfiog, ov, (e^w, dvfiog) master 
of one's passions, under self-control, Od. 
8, 320, cf. kx£<t>tjv. 

i'Exetat, uv, ai, Echeae, a city of 
Laconia, Strab. : 

'Exel6iov, ov, to, dim. from kxig, 
a little adder. 

'ExetcyAng, f f > (kxo), at) An) ruptured. 
t'E^e/cAevc, and -Xr}g, r)og, 6, Eche- 
cles, son of Actor, one of the leaders 
of the Myrmidons, II. 16, 189.— 2. a 
philosopher of Ephesus, Diog. L. 
f "E^p/cAoc, ov, 6, Echlclus, son of 
Agenor, II. 20, 474.-2. another Tro- 
jan, slain by Patroclus, 11. 16, 692. 

'ExsKoXXog, ov, (e^w, koA?m) sticky, 

TTT/AOg, Plut. 

VExetcpaTiyg, ovg, 6, Echecrates, fath- 
er of Eetion, grandfather of Cvpselus 
in Corinth, Hdt. 5, 92.-2. a friend of 
Socrates, of Phlius, Plat. Phaedr. 57 
A. — Others in Polyb., Luc, etc. 

i'ExeicpuTt6r/g, ov, 6, Echecratides, 
father of Orestes, king of Thessaly, 
Thuc. 1, 111. — 2. an Athenian, father 
of Timon,Luc. — 3. a sophist, a friend 
of Phocion, Ael. — Others in Anth., etc. 

'Ex£icT£dvog, ov, (l^w, KTsavov) 
with great possessions, Rhian. 1. 

t'E^fAac, for -Aaog, a, 6, Echelas, 
son of Penthilus, Paus. 

t'ExkmSpOTog, ov, 6, Echembrdtus, 
masc. pr. ri., Paus. 

't'ExE/J£V7}g, 6, Echemenes, a writer, 
Ath. 601 F. 

t"E^ Efiog, ov, 6, Echemus, son of 
Aeropus, grandson of Cepheus, king 
of Arcadia, Hdt. 9, 26: Pind. O. 10, 80. 

t'E^e^wv, Ep. 'Exe/u,fj,tjv, ovog, 6, 
Echemon, son of Priam, II. 5, 160 Wolf ; 
Heyne 'Exw uv - 

'Ex^y-vbku, u, to hold one's peace, be 
silent, Luc. : and 

'Exeuvdta, ag, i), silence, reserve, 
Plut. : from 

'ExeptvOog, ov, ( fyo), fivdog ) taci- 
turn; from the Homeric atyy fiidov 
£X£tv. 

'Exsvr/'lg, t6og, y, (e#6J, vavg) hold- 
ing ships back, detaining them, aTTAOiat, 
Aesch. Ag. 149; dynvpa, Anth. — II. 
a small sea-fish, supposed to have the 
power of holding ships back, Lat. 
echeneis, remora, Arist. H. A., cf. Plin. 
N. H. 9, 25. 

VExkvrjog, ov, 6, Echeneus, one of 
the Phaeacian nobles. Od. 7, 155. 

'ExeTTEvnijg, kg, (e^w, tcevkti) in 
Horn, epith. of a dart, 8sAog, II. 1, 51 ; 
4, 129, acc. to Gramm. bitter, but (acc. 
to Buttm. Lexil. in v.) sharp, keen, 
piercing, cf. ttevktj, 7TEVK.dllfJ.og, tclk- 
pog. 

'Exemnpog, ov,=foreg. in Gramm. 
i'ExsmoXog, ov, b, Echepolus, a Tro- 
jan, son of Thalysius, II. 4, 458.-2. 
son of Anchises of Sicyon, who gave 
to Agamemnon the mare Aethe, to be 
released from accompanying him to 
Troy, II. 23, 296. 

'Exe'p^fxoGvvr], rjg, 7],— kx£ftvdLa : 
from 

'Exzhfawuv, ov, gen. ovog, (e^w, 
f>fjp.a)= kxkfJ-vdog. 

'ExkaapKog, ov, (e^w, cdpf ) clinging 
close to the body, xtTuv, Ath. 


"ExecTKov, sg, e, Ion. irnpf. from 
exu, for eIxov, Horn. 

'ExkciTovog , ov, (e^o, GTovog) bring- 
ing sorrows, Theocr. 25, 213. 
VExeoTouTog, ov, 6, Echestratus, sou 
of Agis, king of Sparta, (4th Agid) 
Paus. 3, 2, 2. 

'ExkTTjg, ov, 6, =6 ex^v, a man of 
substance. 

VExBTl[iL6ag, a, 6, Echetxmidas, 
masc. pr. n., Thuc. 4, 119. 

t'E^erAa, ag, r), Echetla, a city of 
Sicily, Polyb. 

'ExsTlr/, ng, i), (e^w) the plough 
tail, handle, Lat. stiva, Hes. Op. 465. 
— II. any handle. Hence 

'ExETArjEtg, Eaaa, ev, of belonging 
to an kx£T?iri, Anth. 

'Ex'etalov, ov, to, (e^cj) the hold of 
a ship,.Nic. 

f'ExsTAog, ov, 6, Echetlus, an Attic 
hero, Paus. 1, 15, 3. 

t'E^eroc, ov, 6, Echetus, a barbarous 
king of Epirus, who cut off the ears 
and noses of strangers and cast them 
to his dogs, Od. 18, 83-5. 

'ExsTpuaig, sug, rj, a plant, the 
white bryony, Hipp. 

*Ex£va, ag, e, Ep. aor. 1 of xko), 
Horn. : mid. kxcvdfirjv, II. 5, 314. 

'Exeqpovku, C), to be kxk(ppuv, Anth. 

'ExE<ppocjVvrj, rjg, r), prudence, sense, 
shrewdness, Anth. 

'Exk<ppcjv, ov, gen. ovog, ( e^w, 
<ppr/v) with one's wits about one, of good 
judgment, sensible, Horn. esp. in Od., 
usu. as epith. of Penelope, as 4, 111. 
Adv. -ovug, Diod. 

VExkcppcov, ovog, b, Echephron, a 
son of Nestor, Od. 3, 413.— 2. a son 
of Priam, Apollod. 
VExyuuv, b, v. sub 'ExkfJ-uv. 

'Exuaipo, f. kxOdpu: aor. 1 r)xOr}- 
pa, (sx^og) to hate, be an enemy to, c. 
acc. pers. vel rei, Horn, et Att. : c. 
acc. cognato, kx^og k\0aipEiv, to bear 
hate, Soph. Phil. 59, El. 1034. Pass. 
kx^d 'tpEadaL ek TLvog, Soph. Ant. 93. 
Mostly poet., (cf. kxdpalvu) but also 
in Hipp., and late prose. 

'Ex^dvojiat, f. -drjcofjat, as pasj.,= 
Exdojuat, usu. drcExOdvofiaL. 

'Ex^Q-pTEog, a, ov, verb, adj., to be 
hated, Soph. Aj. 679, ubi al. kftdpav- 
TEog, cf. sub kx^pctivo). 

'ExOig. adv. , = x^kg, yesterday, Soph. 
Ant. 456 ; hence 

'ExOeolvog, -fj, 6v,=x® £atv °C' V e3 ' 
terday's, of yesterday , Anth. 

"ExfltfJ-og,r/,ov, {kxQog) hated, Soph. 
Fr. 590. 

"ExOiGTog, 7], ov, most hated, moil 
hateful, II. : later also -wtosf hating, hos- 
tile : irreg. superl. of kx^pbg-' Luc. 
has also kxdicTaTog. 

'Exdtuv, ov, gen. ovog, more hated . 
more hostile : adv. -ovog, Xen. : — ir- 
reg. com par. of kxdpog. 

'Exdo6o7C£(j, u, f. -7/ctcj, to become 
an enemy to, quarrel, wrangle with, 
tlvl, only in II. 1, 518 ; from 

'ExOo 6oTc6g, f), ov, also og, ov, Plat. 
Legg. 810 D, hateful, hostile, Soph. 
Aj. 932, Ar. Ach. 226, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. (Acc. to Buttm. Lexil. v. kx- 
6o6o7T7)aai, from kx@p6g, *otctu, otpo- 
ficu, i. e. hostile-looking ; others from 
oi/'> or even k6a<pog , but prob. it is 
only a lengthd. form of kx^pbg, like 
dX?io6aTTog, Tjfi£6aTzog, etc. : which 
is confirmed by the accent.) 

"EXG02, Eog, to, hate, hatred, Od. 
9, 277, in plur., II. 3, 416 : kxd. nvog, 
hatred for one, Hdt. 9, 15, and Thuc. , 
kg kx&og dmnkodaL tlvl, to incur hia 
hatred or enmity, Id. 3, 82 ; so sig £. 
kldElv tlvl, Eur. Phoen. 879 : cf. kx 
daipto. Cf. also sq., which, in prose 


EX1A 

•g more freq. (Acc. to some, akin 
to dxOog, gravis; others, as Buttm. 
Lexil. v. oxOfjcrai, fin., from e/c, ef, 
itcTog, just as the orig. signf. of Lat. 
hoslis was stranger.) 

"ExOpa, ag, f), hatred, enmity, Hdt. 
5,81, Pind., and Att. : exOpa TLvbg, 
hatred for, enmity to one, Thuc. 3, 10 ; 
tg Ttva, Hdt. 1, 5; irpog rtva, Thuc. 

2, 68 : oV lxPpa$ jioTielv, ucptKeadai 
tlvl, Eur. Phoen. 479, Hipp. 1164: 
exOpav aipecdac, to become enemies, 
Dem. ; opp. to KaTaXkdaaeaOaL rug 
exOpag, Hdt. 7, 145, dialveadai, 
Thuc. 4, 19:— strictly fern, from ex- 
Opog. 

'ExOpaivu, £ -dvQ, (£xOpdg)~sx- 

Qalpu, (which is the onlv form used 
by Trag., Pors. Or. 292, Med. 555), to 
hate, Ttvd, Xen. Ages. 11, 5. — 2. to be 
at enmity with, be hated by, tlvl. — II. 
to make hostile or odious, tlvu, tlvl, Or. 
Sib. Hence 

'ExOpavreog, for exOapTeog, q. v. 

'Erdpevo), to be at enmity ivith, tlvl. 
LXX. 

'ExdptK-og, Tj, 6v, (exdpog) hostile, of 
or from an enemy. 

'ExOpodal/nuv, ov, gen. ovog, hated 
of the gods: hence, = KaK.odaLjj.uv, 
miserable, Soph. O. T. 816. 

'Exdpo&vog, ov, (exOpog, %evog) 
unfriendly to guests, inhospitable, tlvl, 
Aesch. Pr. 727. 

'ExOporcoLEO, u, to make hostile, tlvu 
tlvl, prob. 1. Stob. p. 510, 2 : from 

'ExOporroLog, ov, (exOpog, iroLeu) 
causing enmity, App. 

'ExOpog, d, ov, (exdog) hated, hate- 
ful, of persons and things, freq. from 
Horn, downwds. : (though he has it 
only in this pass, signf.) esp., deoliLv 
ExOpog, Hes. Th. 766, etc.— II. act. 
hating, hostile, at enmity luith, TLVL, 
Thuc. 8, 45, Xen., etc.— III. freq. as 
subst., 6 exOpog, one's enemy, where 
the act. and pass, senses oft., orusu., 
coincide, Hes. Op. 340, Pind. : exOp. 
TLvog, Thuc. 4, 47; oi epLol exOpoi, Id. 
6, 89, etc. — Acc. to Ammon., exOpog 
is one who has been (plXog, but is alien- 
ated, Lat. inimicus ; iroTief-LLog, one who 
is at war, Lat. hostis ; dvgnevrjg, one 
who becomes a mortal foe to his former 
friend. — Besides exOpoTepog, exOpbra- 
Tog, the irreg. comp. and superl. ty- 
Oiuv, exOLCTog, (qq. v.) were in com- 
mon use. Adv. -p&g : compar. kx- 
OpoTepug, Dem. 61, 26. 

'ExOpbypuv, ov, gen. ovog, (exOpog, 
(ppr/v) hostile in disposition. 

'ExOpudrjg, eg, (exOpog, eldog) like 
an enemy, hostile. Adv. -dug. 

"EX9S2, to hate, Trag., as Aesch. 
Fr. 287, Soph. Aj. 459. Horn, has it 
only as pass., exOofiat, q. v., to be ha- 
ted, be hateful, tlvl, Od. 4, 502, 756, 
etc. : usu. only in pres. and impf., but 
a part. pf. pass. rjxOrifievog occurs in 
Lyc. 827. 

VEx'lSlov, ov, to, dim. from extg, 
Arist. H. A. 
"ExL&va, rig, t), an adder, viper, Hdt. 

3, 108, and Trag. ; esp. metaph. of a 
treacherous wife or friend, Aesch. 
Cho. 249, Soph. Ant. 531 : earlier, as 
in Hes. Th. 297, 301, only as pr. n., v. 
sq. : v. exig- 

YEx^va, rjg, r), Echidna, a monster, 
having the upper half of a beautiful 
female, the lower parts of a serpent, 
offspring of Chrysaor and Callirrhoe, 
or of Tartarus and Gaea, Hes. Th. 
297, 301, Hdt. 4, 8, sqq. 

'ExtSvalog, aia, alov, (extdva) of 
or like a viper, Call. Fr. 161. 

'ExidvrjeLg, eaaa, ev,—foreg., Nic. 

'Extdviov, ov, to, dim. from extdva. 


EXIS 

'ExtdvodrjKTog, ov, (ex-dva, duKvu) 
bitten by a viper. 

'ExtdvoeLor/g, eg, (extdva, eldog) 
viper-shaped, snake-like. 

'ExtSvoKe(f)u?Log, ov, (extdva, Ke(j>a- 
2,rj) snake-headed. 

'ExidvoKOfiog, ov, (extdva, K6,ur/) 
snaky-haired, Nonn. 

'Extdvoxdprjg, eg, (extdva, x a ' L Pu) 
delighting in, playing with snakes. 

'Extdvudjjg, r/g,— extdvoetdf?g. 

'Extetov, ov, to,= £xlov, Nic. 
VExLevg, yog, d, a young adder, viper, 
dim. from extg, Nic. Ther. 133. 

^'Exivddeg, ov, ai, the Echinades, 
five or nine small islands in the Ionian 
sea at the mouth of the Achelous, 
Hdt. 2, 10, Thuc. 2, 102, Strab., 
acc. to whom Dulichium also be- 
longs thereto, p. 453 : in sing. 'E^i- 
vdg, ddog, 7). 

'Exlvat, uv, ai, the islands in the 
Ionian sea, afterwards called 'Ex'tvd- 
deg, q. v. II. 2, 625. 

YExtvalog, a, ov,= extdvalog? Nic. 
Ther. 230. 

^'Extvaievg, eug, 6, an inhabitant of 
Echinus, Polyb. 9, 42. 

'Extveeg, ol, a kind of mouse with 
rough bristling hair, in Libya, Hdt. 4, 
192, ubi al. extveg. 

'ExlvLoKog, ov, 6, dim. from extvog. 

'Ex'LVOTZovg, 7Todog,b, (extvog, irovg) 
a kind, of prickly plant, strictly urchin- 
footed, Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 44 E. 

'E^iVoc, ov, 6, sometimes also (acc. 
to Dind. Ar. Fi. 251) paroxyt. extvog, 
[t], the urchin, hedge-hog, Ar. Pac. 1086, 
Ion. ap. Ath. 91 E : also the sea-urchin, 
Epich. p. 26, Plat. Euthyd. 298 D.— 
2. the crust or shell of the sea-urchin, of- 
ten used as a jar, cup for holding med- 
icine, Hipp. 682, 25, etc. : hence — II. 
like Lat. testa, a pot, jug, pitcher, Lat. 
echinus, Horat. Sat. 1, 6, 117. — 2. esp. 
the vase in which the notes of evidence 
were sealed up by the dLaLTrjTat, in 
cases of appeal from their decision, 
Ar. Vesp. 1436, Dem. 1180, 24, cf. Att. 
Process, p. 691. — III. the husk of cer- 
tain seeds, as of the chestnut, rough 
like the sea-urchin, Xenocr. — IV. the 
true stomach of ruminating animals, 
Arist. Part. An. 3, 14, 8, prob. also 
from its rough coat, cf. Ib. 4 : so too, 
the gizzard of birds, Ael. — V. part of the 
bit of a bridle, which made it severe, 
whence prob. the name; Xen. Eq. 10, 
6, calls them b^elg. — VI. in architec- 
ture, the moulding along the top of the 
Doric and Ionic capital, prob. from its 
form, and so now usu. called ovolo, 
Vitruv. 4, 3. (Perh. akin to ukt], unav- 
8a, etc. ; some would derive signf. II. 
from exo), but the connexion given 
above is more prob.) 
t' Extvog, ov, 6, Echinus, now Echi- 
non, a city and promontory of Phthi- 
otis in Thessaly, Dem. 120. 3 ; Strab. 

i'Extvovg, ovvTog, 6,=:foreg., Ar. 
Lys. 1169. 

'Ex'Lvudrig, eg, (kx~tvog, eldog) prick- 
ly, like a hedgehog, Arist. H. A. : in 
genl. rough, Strab. 

'ExtbdriKTog, ov, (extg, daKvu) — 
extdvodrjKTog. 

"Exlov, ov, to, (extg) a plant, echium 
rubrum, Sprengel Diosc. : our echium 
is Viper's Bugloss. 

t'E^i'oc, ov, 0, Echius, a Greek, fa- 
ther of Mecisteus, II. 8, 333.-2. ano- 
ther Greek, slain by Polites, II. 15, 
339. — 3. a Trojan slain by Patroclus, 
II. 16, 416. 

*EXF2, Log, and eug, 6, the viper, 
adder, Plat. Symp. 217 E : the extdva, 
acc. to Nic, is the fern, of £x i C' others 
think £x l S ana< extdva two distinct 


EXSi 

species : Opp. has extg fern. (Sanscr 
alii ; akin to anguis, anguilla, eyxeTivg . 
perh. also to ocpLg, Pott Et.Forsch. 1. 
144.) 

'ExtTTjg, ov, b, a kind of stone, (ad- 
derstone ?). [j] 

YExlcjv, ovog, b, Echwn, one of the 
men sprung from the dragon's teeth 
sown by Cadmus ; he married Agaue 
and had by her Pentheus, Eur. Bacch. 
213. — 2. son of Mercury and Antia- 
nira, an Argonaut, Pind. P. 4, 318 ; 
Ap. Rh. 1, 56. ic\ 

"Exfia, aTog, to, (ex u ) which 
holds, and so — I. a hindrance, stoppage, 
II. 21, 259.-2. c. gen., a bulwark, de- 
fence against, enrjXvcir/g, H. Horn. 
Merc. 37, poMuv, A p. Rh. 4, 201.— 
II. a hold-fast, stay, ex^CLTa TveTprjg, 
the bands of the earth-fast rock, 11. 
13, 139 : so, ex, uara irvpyuv, stays, 
bearers of the towers, II. 12, 260 : also, 
ex/^taTa vi]Qv, props, cradles for the 
ships, to keep them upright on land, 
II. 14, 410: so Ap. Rh. I, 1200, ^//a- 
ra yatrig, of the ball of earth grasped 
by the roots of a tree. Hence 

'Exftdfa, to hold, hinder. — II. to hold 
firm: cf. bxfJ-d^u. 

'Exo/uevog, rj, ov, adv. -vug, v. e^w 

'Exovotj, 7]g, 7), (exo), vovg)=e^tg 
vov. a pretended orig. form of Texvrj, 
cf. Heind. Plat. Crat. 414 B. 

'ExovTug, adv. part. pres. e£<j, only 
in resolved forms, e. g. exbvTug vovv 
for vovvexbvTug, q. v., Plat. Phil. 
64 A. 

VExvOr/v, 1 aor. pass, of xeu. 

VExv/j-vv, sync. aor. pass, of xeu, Ep. 
'E^iipoc, d, ov, (ex^j) firm, strong, 
secure, of place, Thuc. 4, 8, etc.,— bxv- 
pog: hence in genl., ev exvpu elvat, to 
be in safety, Id. 7, 77 : trustworthy, Ao 
yog. Id. 3, 83, eXmg, 7, 41. Adv. -pug, 
Id. 5, 26. 

'ExvpoTrig , rjTog, 7), strength, firm- 
ness, ev oiKodo/Matg, v. 1. Polyb. 

'Exvpbcppuv, ov, gen. ovog, (exvpbg, 
(ppTjv) strong-minded, steady. 

'Exvpou, u, to make secure, fortify, 
like bxvpou, v. 1. Isocr. 107 B. 
'Exvpu/aa, aTog, to, a fortification. [5] 

"EXQ, 2 sing. exetaOa in Theogn"! 
1316: impf. elxov, Ep. exov, freq. in 
Horn. : fut. e%u, and in Horn, more 
freq. cxwu (which is referred to 
£cr,Yo),rare 2 sing. cxv^V^Oa, Francke 
H. Horn. Cer. 366 : fut. mid. oxv^o- 
fiaL, Ar. Av. 1335 : perf. eaxvi^a, post- 
Horn. Ep. perf. dxuK-a, found however 
in compd. ovvoxuk-ote, II. 2, 218 : aor. 
eaxov, never, even in Horn., without 
augm., inf. cx^lv, part, axcov, subj. 
<7£(j, opt. axpirjv, imperat. ax^g, Att. 
sometimes in compds. also axi, as 
Trdpao-xe, Pors. Hec. 830, Or. 1330.— 
Pass, and mid. ex°l uai: im pf- 
fj.r/v : fut. mid. e^o/uaL and cxfiaofiaL: 
aor. eaxbii-qv; only twice in Horn, in 
Ep. 3 sing, (jxeto, II. 7. 248 ; 21, 345, 
inf. cxeoOaL, part, axdjuevog, imper. 
o~xov. Post-Horn. aor. pass. eaxeOrjv • 
pass, and mid. much more rare in 
Horn, than act.— From the inf. aor. 
oxelv arise two collat. forms laxot 
and gxeOu, in special signfs., v. sub 
voce. 

A. Act. Radic. signf., to have, hold. 
— I. to have in the hands, in Horn, very 
freq. x £ P atv £X eLV •' — hence in various 
usages, — 1. to have, hold, possess: of 
outward goods, property, etc., the 
most common usage, Horn. : later 6 
ex uv ( sc - XPVP aTa )> a wealthy or power- 
ful man. Soph. Aj. 157, Valck. Phoen. 
408 ; ol exovTeg : the wealthy, Eur. Ale. 
57. Pass, to be possessed by, belong to, 
595 


EXG 


EXQ 


EM2 


tiv'l, II. 6, 398. — 2. esp. to have and 
manage, look after, take charge of, as 
masters, Trarpu'ia epya, Od. 2, 22 : to 
have to wife, with or without yvvalna, 
as, ovvek' EX eL S 'E?iiv57v, Kac acptv 
yafiftpbg Ai.og taut, Od. 4, 569, cf. II. 
3, 53, etc. ;fand hx £LV T V V Ovyaripa 
yvvaiKa, to take one's daughter to wife, 
Hdt. 1, 60:tin genl. to have in one's 
house, to entertain, Od. 17, 515 ; 20, 377 : 
C. acc. loci, to dwell in, inhabit, oiipa- 
vbv, "0?\,vjj,irov, yalav, etc., Horn. — 3. 
f.he pres. part, is often joined with a 
verb, almost pleonast., but so as to 
make it more vivid, e. g. II. 24, 280, 
aiiTog exojv ut'ltuWe, kept and made 
much of, i. e. kept with special care, 
cf. Hdt. 2, 115; this is esp. freq. in 
Att., in such phrases as fj'ie e^wv, etc., 
where it is best translated, he went 
with.., Hdt. 3, 128, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 
334, 676 -.iexovrer- vavg, keeping to, on 
board their ships, Eur. Hec. 35 ;fesp. 
in histor. prose of a general with his 
troops, etc., as, ex<ov arparov, Hdt. 
7, 8, 4: more rare in poets. — 4. of 
place, krf apicrepa (x£tpbg) ex eLV Ti i 
to keep it on one's left, i. e. to keep 
to the right of it, Od. 5, 277 ; 3, 171. — 
5. of habits, states, or conditions, bod- 
ily or mental ; e. g. in Horn. esp. yrjpaq 
and eA/cea exelv, to have reached old 
age, have received wounds, etc. periphr. 
for simple verb, to be old, wounded, etc. : 
so kuXXoc, [idxv v £ X £LV i e t- c -> Horn. : 
rsAoc ex^t, 'tis done, II. 18, 378 ; so, 
vfipw exsiv, etc., for which we find 
also sXavveiv, uyeiv, to practise it ha- 
bitually, Od. 1, 368; so dvfiov, vbov, 
irivdog, irbvov ex£lv, etc. : so in Hdt. 
3, 157 ; 6, 136, ev gto^utl or gto/jlugl, 
Sia a~Ofiu.Ti.ov £X ELV ' t0 keep always in 
the mouth, be always talking of. . ; exelv 
tlvu, kv bpyy as we might say, to hold 
hirn in despite or at feud. — N. B. : as 
we say to possess and to be possessed of 
a thing, the subject and predicate are 
often exchanged in these phrases ; 
and we have equally nanbv ex£l ,ue, 
evil is upon me, and e^cj kclkov, I am 
in evil plight ; Horn, has thus olvoc, 
yeAwc, ap.rixa.vLTi, &d/j.fiog, kMoc, alaa 
eX^t tlvu, ; so too, cog ofyeag rjavxcw 
tt)c iroXLOpKirjc egxe, Hdt. 6, 1 35 : and 
so of external objects, aldpnj tyu K0 ' 
pv<br)v, Od. 12, 76 ; fievocrjekioLO exev 
fj.tv, Od. 10, 160 ; ovdag £X et ' °f a 
corpse, Od. 23, 46. In all these cases 
the notion is that of having full posses- 
sion of a thing : hence to overwhelm, lay 
low, oppress, todlvovGav eret [SeXoc b^v, 
II. 11, 269 ; and in pass, ulyeat, oi,uu- 
yrj EX ea @ at ' e t c -> Eat. teneri, Horn. 
— 3. to have mentally, to know, under- 
stand, 6p.r)aLV lttttlov, II. 17, 476 ; tex- 
vtjv, Hes. Th. 770 ; esp. in Att., tysig 
Ti ; like Lat. tenes ? d'ye understand ? 
d'ye take me ? Ar. Nub. 732 : to know of 
a thing, Soph. O. T. 311, Eur. Or. 778. 
— II. to hold, keep : — 1. to hold fast, 
strictly ivith the hands, to hold up, Horn. , 
kx £ tv tlvl ti, to hold it for him, as his 
helper, II. 9, 209 ; exelv M-Evklaoy xei- 
pog, K.Ef3pc6vr/v irodoc, to hold him by 
the hand, the foot, II. 4, 154 ; 16, 763 : cf. 
infr. B. I : soperh. fyvhanag, gkottltjv, 
a'AaoGKOTurjv £X £tv > as we sa y t0 ^ ee P 
watch, keep guard, II. 9, 1, Od. 8, 285, 
302. — 2. to keep with one, retain, TTEidb- 
fiEVov ex- tlvu, to keep one in obedience, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 11 : to detain, in pass., 
II. 18, 197 : to hold tight, grip, grasp, 
lX £ tv tlvu /llegov, to grip one by the 
middle or waist, strictly of wrestlers, 
Ar. Nub. 1047 : as so in pass., ixofxat 
uegoc, Ar. Ach 571 , Eq. 388, Ran. 469 : 
avToc keep it yourself, a civil form 
of declining a thing Eur. Cycl. 270. 
590 


— 3. to hold up, Kaptj vijjov ex-, H- 6, 
509, cf. Od. 6, 107 : hence to bear up, 
holdup, Eat. portare, niovag, Od. 1, 53, 
cf. EXIJ-O- : in genl. like (piped, tpopito, 
Lat. gestare, most freq. of arms, and 
clothes, to bexr, wear, Horn. : cf. also 
B. II : esp. of a woman, to be pregnant, 
Lat. utero gestare, Hdt. 5, 41 ; in full 
ev yaGTpl ex- — 4. to hold out, bear up 
against, support, sustain, esp. an attack, 
Lat. sustinere hostem, usu. c. acc. pers., 
II. .13, 51 ; 20, 27, once c. dat, to re- 
sist, oppose, II. 16, 740 ; c. acc. et inf., 
II. 17, 182 ; Horn, uses the fut. Gxy- 
geiv, usu. in this signf. ; also fut. mid. 
GxriOEGQai, c. acc. like act., II. 12, 126 ; 

17, 639. — 5. to hold, keep fast or close, 
bxTjsg eIxov rrvTiac, II. 12, 456 ; Ovpr/v 
£X£ ,uovvoc Eivift'kfjg, II. 24, 453. — 6. to 
hold, keep in a direction, like kiXEX^o, to 
aim, olgtov, II. 23, 871 : more fully, 
X£ipag uvt'lov uTiAr/lcov, II. 5, 569 : 
esp. to guide, urge on, drive, steer, iir- 
ttovc, II. 3, 263, etc. ; vi)ag, Od. 9, 279 ; 

10, 91, etc., usu. etvl tivl or c. adv. 
loci, whither : and sometimes without 
ittttovc or v-jjac, as if intrans. to go, 
UvAovd' exov, they held on to Pylos, 
Od. 3, 182 : hence, esp. in fut. gxvglo 
and aor. gx£lv, to land, Ar. Ran. 188, 
Thuc. 2, 25, etc. Later also, Ssvpo 
vovv ex£, attend to this, Eur. Or. 1181 ; 
so, ex- yvC)jj.r)v, Thuc. 3, 25, oyjiv, 
bfiy.a, vorma km' tlvi or e\c ti. — 7. to 
hold in, check, stop, II. 23, 720 ; fivdov 
GLyr), Od. 19, 502 ; daKpva, Od. 16, 
191, bfivvag ex- to allay, assuage them, 

11. 11, 848, cf. 271 ; egxe Kv,ua, Od. 5, 
451 : c. gen., to stop, hinder from a 
thing, tov iiT] naTadvvai, Xen. An. 3, 
5, 11. — 8. to keep, tvard' off, tlvu tivoc, 

11. 13, 687, X£~ l P ac i L a t- abstinere ma- 
nus, Od. 22, 70, cf. B. IV.— 9. to hold 
in guard, keep safe, save, II. 24, 730 : 
hence of armour, to protect, II. 22, 322. 
— 10. to keep doing or making, cause, 
make, navax'nv, fioyv ex-> ^* ^> ; 

18, 495. 

III. to have means or power, to be able, 
very freq. from Horn, downwards, 
c. inf., esp. of aor., as II. 7, 217 ; but 
also of pres., as Od. 18, 364, Herm. 
Eur. Supp. p. xii: so Lat. habeo dicere, 
etc. : rarely with the inf. omitted, as 
ovTTor etl ELX£, he could not, II. 17, 354 : 
also Att. exol/j, 1 uv, I could if I would, 
Wytt. ad Jul, p. 141.— 2. post-Horn. 
ovk ex^i f°M« by OKMq, Tttjg, izov, etc., 
/ know not how . . , whither . . , c. sub- 
junct., oi>x £X U ' 7T0 ^ K£0G), Soph. Tr. 
705 ; by indie, fut. o~cjg /j-olovjusd' 
ovk exoj, Id. O. C. 1743 ; c. indie. 
tccjc fiE XPV • • , Id. O. C. 1710. 

IV. Intrans. to hold one's self, and so 
to be (as we say), tokeep so and so, exov 
ugTE TokavTa, they kept balanced, II. 

12, 433, more freq. in Att. than Horn. 
— 2. very freq. with various advs. of 
manner, ev f^et, Od. 24, 245, /ccAwc 
£X £l > Kanug £X eL > Att., like Lat. bene 
habet, male habet, it is, is going on well, 
etc. ; to which phrase a gen. modi is 
oft. added, ev ex £LV Tivog, to be well 
off for a thing, abound in it, tca/uog 
EX£iv Tr)g jbLEdr/g, to be pretty well 
drunk, Hdt. 5, 20: so too, G-rzopov 
dvuicug ex-, to be busy with sowing, 
Id. 8, 109, cf. 7]K0) HI., and Valck. 
Hipp. 482: so with ug, etc., d>g iro- 
6C>v dxov, as fast as they could go, 
Hdt. 6, 116, cf. 8, 107 ; in full, dg eIx£ 
TCEpt TLVog, Hdt. 6, 16, but this very 
rare, cf. Kiihner Gr. Gr. § 537 d, and 
note : uG^aMog, uvaynalug e^ei , etc., 
for u.G(pa?i.Eg, avaynalov egtl, etc., 
Hdt. 1, 86 ; 9, 27 : naltig No, I 
thank you, Com. : freq. Att. phrases, 
ntig ^X£t : how is . . ? dirug ex £t t as ^ 


is ; ov . fx £l > etc - : also &g elxt x 

iogiZEp £tX £ y as it was i at once, Duk. 
Thuc. 3, 30. — 3. in genl. to be the case, 
be so and so, Xdyog §X£t, the story goes, 
prevails, Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 239. — 4. to 
keep in one place, keep one's ground, IL 
13, 679: hence to be firm, stand to a 
point, E^u, ug ote TLg lidog f)i Gidr/pog, 
I will be firm as a rock, Od. 19, 494, 
cf. II. 24, 27 : and so in genl. to stay, 
stand, remain, syxog ex' UTps/uag, 11. 13, 
557 : Plato has freq., e^e 6r), stay now, 
also ex' uTpifxag, ex' vpE/ia, etc., also 
simply £X£, Heind. Gorg. 460 A, Prot. 
349 D. — 5. to stand up, jut out, idovEg 
bipoG' ExovTEg, Od. 19, 38, syxog 
EGX£ <h' &/llov, II. 13, 520. — 6. to point 
towards, be directed, tend towards, slg or 
Ttpog tl, e. g. EX^pa ixovGa Eg 'Adrj 
vaiovg, Hdt. 5, 81, to Eg 'Apysiovg 
EXOV, what concerns them, 6, 19, tu kg 
rr/v uTtoGTaGtv sxovTa, 6, 2, etc. : also 
of place, to extend, reach unto, etc' ogov 
ETcoyjLg tov LEpov eIxe, Hdt. 1, 64; 
EX£iv u/MpL tl, Aesch. Theb. 102, or 
less freq. rrepL tl, to be about, i. e. busy, 
occupied with it, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 28. — 
7. post-Horn., and most freq. in Att., 
esp. Trag., fyo is joined with part, 
aor. of another verb, e. g. upvipavTEg 
exovgl for KEnpvcpaGL, Hes. Op. 42; 
u.7roK?»7]LGag £X£Lg for uTroKEiiTiELKag, 
Hdt. 1, 37, ubi v. Schw., cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 712, Hdt. 6, 12; e^w gives a 
perf. signf. to the aor., cf. Herin. Vig. 
n. 183, Kiihner Gr. Gr. § 663, x : rare- 
ly with the part, of other tenses, as 
of the perf., Soph. O. T. 701, Phil. 
600. — This seems the first step to- 
wards the modern use of the auxiliary 
verb to have : cf. dfiL V. : but— 8. the 
part, excjv with the pres., adds a no- 
tion of duration to that of present ac- 
tion, as tl KVTTTu^ELg excjv ; why do 
you keep poking about there '! Ar. 
Nub. 509, tl di)Ta dLaTpl0£Lg exlov ; 
why then keep wasting time ? Id. 
Eccl. 1151 ; or simply cb'Avapslg excov, 
XijpEig ex^v, you are always a chatter- 
ing, you keep trifling, Plat. Gorg., 490 
E, 497 A : others explain these phra- 
ses by a supposed exchange of verb 
and part., for kvittu&v e^etc, Xr/ptiv 
£ X £l C : but neither construct, nor sense 
suit this so well, cf. Heind. Plat. Gorg. 
497 A, Kiihner § 668, Anm. 1.— 9. ple- 
onast. egtlv exov, Hdt. 1, 86; egtlv 
dvayaaitog exov, etc., for exei, exsi 
uvayKaltog, Aesch. Cho. 237, Ar. Pac. 
334. 

B. Mid. to hold one's self to, hold on 
by, cling to, TLvbg, II. 1, 512, Od. 4, 222 ; 
9, 435, etc. : hence to lay hold on, take 
advantage of, irpocpciGLog, Hdt. 6, 94 ; 
take possession of, kTcovvjLLiEcov, Id. 2, 
17: of place, to be close, touch, border 
on, TLvog, Hdt. 4, 169 : hence absol. 
in pass, signf., kxovTat irpbg oXKt)- 
Tiolgl, they hold together, Od. 5, 329; 
uvTa GXOjUEvr/ (al. uvTacx-) standing 
opposite, Od. 6, 141. — 2. to hold to oi 
by one, be closely connected with him 
hence to depend, ek Tivog, Od. 2, 19/ 
11, 346, c. gen. geo el-erai, II. 9, 102 
Hence in part, mid., 6 kxo/UEvog, that 
comes next or nearest, to kx- ETog 
Thuc. 6, 3 ; c. gen., tu tovtuv kx'o 
jUEva, all that pertains to them : in Hdt 
esp. freq. periph. rd tuv bvEipaTov, 

KapTTtOV, GLTLC0V, OLtCETUV EYOjUEVa, in 

fact=rd bvEipaTa, etc., Hdt. 1, 120, 
190 ; 2, 77, etc. Adv. kxojiEVug, next, 
immediately : also in accordance. — II. to 
bear, wear, carry for one's self, or ivhat 
is one's own, Od. 1, 334, etc., cf. A. II. 
3. — III. exeo KpaTspcog, man yourself, 
II. 16, 501 ; 17, 559.— IV. to keep one's 
self back, abstain, refrain from a thing 


ES29A 


ES2Pr 


ES22I1 


U. 2, 98 : and absol., cx£o, Gxeods, 
hold! cease! II. 21, 379; 22, 416: in 
Horn., most freq. in fut. GX^ofiat. 

fExuGafinv, 1 aor. mid. from rw- 
o/xai, li. 1, 64. 

f'Excjadrjv, 1 aor. pass, from ^ocj, 
Hdt. 2, 137. 

'Y.xpdAaTai, Ion. 3 plur. perf. pass, 
from ipd'AAu. 

'EipdAeog, a, ov, {lipu) boiled, fit for 
boiling, Nic. 

"ExpavSpa, ag, r}, (eipu, dvfjp) cook- 
ing up men, epith. of Medea, from her 
renewing old Aeson, Anth. 

'Eipdvrf, rjc, 7], (l\pu)=ei>r]TripLOV. 
[S] 

'Eipdvbg, rj ov, boiled, Hipp. 

'Exjjdu,= lxpUi dub. 

'ExpevGfievug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from ipevfiofiat, falsely , wrongly, Plat. 
Legg. 897 A. 

'Eipeu, v. sub eipu- Hence 

"Expr/fja, aroc, to, anything boiled, 
seethed, Arist. H. A. : esp. wine boiled 
down, like Lat. sapaox defrutum, Hipp. 

'Eipr/{j.uTd)(h/c, eg, (eiprffia, eidog) 
like eipr/jna, Diosc. 

"EiprjGig, eug, r), (iijjeu) a boiling, 
apeuv, Hdt. 4, (51 : in genl. cookery. 

'ExprfTTjp, ffpog, 6, (eipeu) a dish, pan 
for boiling, Anth. 

'EiprjTijpiov, ov, ro,=foreg. 

'Eip7]T?jg, ov, b, one who boils or 
seethes :z=iiprjT7j p. Hence 

'EiprjTLKog, r), ov, of, for boiling. 

'EiprjTog, f), ov, (eipeu) boiled, sod- 
den, Xen. An. 2, 3, 14. — II. eijjr/rol, 
uv, oi, littls fishes which were boiled, cf. 
FiravdpaKtg. 

'Expta, ag, r), Ion. -Vq, r/g, also Ixp- 
eia, kxpld, and hxpia, (xpld, ipELu) strict- 
ly, a game played with pebbles : in genl. 
a sport, game, Nic. : amusement, pas- 
time, Soph. Fr. 4. Hence 

'Eipluofiai, dep., to play with pebbles : 
in genl. to play, disport one's self, pass 
the time in mirth and talk, Od. 17, 530 : 
to entertain one's self with, c. dat., fioA- 
izy kcu (pbpfiiyyi, Od. 21 , 429. — II. acc. 
to Schol. Ap. Rh., also= dKOAovdslv, 
as if from Inofxai ; but this is very- 
dub. Hence 

'ETpcp.vdLO-fj.evug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from ipifivdi^u, with paint, cos- 
metics. 

YExpoya, perf. act. from ifjeyu. 

VEipvyrjv, 2 aor. pass.; sipvxdrfv, 1 
aor. pass, from ipvxu- 

"E^fi, fut. eipifGu: in Hdt. 1, 48 
we also find a 3 impf. Ixpee, as if from 
eipeu. To boil, seethe, opp. to oktuv, 
of meat and the like, Hdt. 1, 119, etc. ; 
but also lip. ^vrpav, (as we say) to 
boil the pot, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 290 D : 
of metals, to smelt, refine, hence eipb- 
uevog xP v ^g, Pind. N. 4. 133, cf. 
direqidog : mid. hprjcaaQai nbfirfv, to 
sleep and dye it. — 2. metaph. yrjpag 
uvuvvfiov lipeiv, to cherish an inglori- 
ous age at home, Pind. O. 1, 133, ubi 
v. Dissen (83) and cf. ttIggu. (Akin 
to evu.) 

"Ew, Ion. subj. pres. from elai, II. 1, 
119, Od. 9, 18, Att. contr. u. ' 

'Ew, contr. for raw, Att., also II. 8, 
428. 

'E<p. contr. for edot, opt. from hdu, 
Att., also Od. 20, 12. 

f Ecj, dat. from hog , Horn. 

"Sw, Ion. subj. aor. 2 of Irffii, Att. 
contr. tj. 

"Ew, gen. and acc. sing, from lug, 
the dawn. 

"Euya, perf. 2 of olyvvp.1, to open. 

"Euyfiai, perf. pass, of oiyvvfii. 
_ "EuOa, Ion. perf. 2 of edu, in pres. 
signf., to be wont, accustomed, 11. 8, 
408 422, Hdt., etc. : part, euBug. 


(strictly eoda, contr. uda, dupl. augm. 
euda.) 

"Eudev, adv. (eug) from morn, at ear- 
liest dawn, Ar. Plut. 1121, Xen., etc. : 
avpiov to-morrow early, Xen. Cyr. 
4, 2, 6 ; and so, eudev, alone, Plat. 
Theaet. fin. : cf. the Homer. ifudev. 

'Eudlvbg, rj, ov, {eug) in the morn- 
ing, early, b i. rjALog, Hdt. 3, 104 ; i. 
eidov, Soph. Fr. 445 ; to eudtvov, as 
adv., early in the morning, Hdt. ib. ; so 
iudtvov. = 'eudev, Ar. Thesm. 2. — 
2. eastern, Dion. P. 

'Eu'Log, ov, also a, ov, poet, for 
iuog, eudtvbg, Ap. Rh. : also eastern, 
D'ion. P. 

'Euicei, 3 sing, plqpf. from eoiKa, 
freq. in Horn. 

'EuAL^u, (luAog) to keep till next 
day, esp. of meat, etc., to keep till too 
late, Gal. 

'Eu Ao k pacta, ag, 6, (lulog, KpuGcg) 
a mixture of all the dregs, heel-taps, 
etc., with which the drunken were 
sometimes dosed at the end of a revel 
by their stronger-headed companions : 
hence metaph., e. rr)g izovrfpiag nara- 
CKeddaai rivog, to empty the accumu- 
lated nastiness of his rascality on one, 
Dem. 242, 13, (de Coron. § 50, ubi v. 
Dissen), cf. Plut. 2, 148 A. 

"EcjAoc, ov, (prob. from eug, r), and 
so) a day old, kept till the morrow : of 
food, esp. fish, stale, Antiph. Molx-, 
1, 6, Axionic. Chalc. 1, 15 : if lu'Aog 
ijfjspa, the day after a feast, esp. after 
a wedding, when the scraps were eat- 
en, Axionic. Chalc. 2: in genl. stale, 
out of date, obsolete, ddtKfjfjara, Dem. 
551, 13, ao^co-fjara, Porph. : — of mo- 
ney, lying by without use, hoarded, Phi- 
letaer. Cynag. 2, 10 : of men, like 
upalixaAog, on the day after a debauch, 
i. e. suffering from its effects, Lat. hes- 
ternus, Plut. 

'EuAirei, 3 sing, plqpf. 2 from e?i,iru, 
Horn. 

'Eu/nev, for edoiiev, from caw, Horn., 
and Att. 

'Eup.ev, II. 19, 402, enec x' £&li£v 
TCOAefiOLO, when we have enough of, are 
tired of the war, also written euLiev, 
or eufiev : a subjunct. form, referred 
by the old Interpp. to IrjfiL, in signf. 
of dvhifiL, but by Buttm., Lexil. v. 
ddr)Gai, 6, 7, to "Eft, or "Ei2,= v AS2, 
to be satiated. But the truth can hard- 
ly be ascertained, v. Spitzn. Excurs. 
xxxi. ad II. 

JEufiL, Att. for hdotfXL, opt. from 
edu : also Od. 16, 85. 

'Euv, Horn, and Ion. part. pres. 
from elfiL, for uv : ieuv, pres. part, 
from edu, but euv, Ion. imperf. for 
eluv, from edu. 

'Euvrffiai, euvrjfirfv, perf. and plqp . 
and euvrjdrjv, aor. pass, from uveo- 
fj,at. 

'Euvoxoei, 3 sing. impf. act. c. dupl. 
augm. from olvoxoeu, II. 4, 3, Od. 20, 
255. 

"Euga, aor. 1 act. of oiyvvfii. 

'Euog, a, ov, Aesch. Pr. 25, also og, 
ov. Eur. Phoen. 169, poet, euiog, Ion. 
and in Horn. r)olog, q. v. (eug) in the 
morning, at early d.awn, Trag. — 2. east- 
ern, Lat. Eous, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 9. 

'Eupa, ag, r), collat. form of aiupa, 
a being suspended, hovering, oscillation. 
— II. any thing suspended, a noose for 
hanging, Soph. O. T. 1264: a swing, 
Arist. ap. Ath. 618 E, cf. Interpp. Poll. 
4, 55. 

'Eupa, 3 sing. impf. act. from bpdu. 

'EupuKa, perf. act. from bpdu. 

''Eupyei, 2 sing, plqpf. 2 act. of 
*lpyu, £p8u, for eopyei, Od. 4, 693 ; 
14, 289. 


'Eupeu, u, collat. form ol aiupe^ 
whence euprfGaca, as Wunder and 
Dind. in Soph. O. C. 1084, for deupf] 
GaGa, cf. Diod. 18, 42, Hesych. in v. 
Hence 

'Euprj/xa, arog, to, collat. form ol 
atuprjfj.a,=eupa II.; esp. a machine on 
the stage to represent flying. 

'Eupr/Gig, eug, i), collat. form of 
aluprjGtg, dub. 

'E(jpt'£w, collat. form of alupife, 
whence jieTeupc^u. 

'Ewpra£ov,impf. act. from iopTdfa. 

"EupTo, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, from 
deipu, for rjopTO. 

"E£22, if, Att. form of the Ion. rjug , 
q. v. 

"ES22, Ion. and Ep. elug. A. as 
conjunction, — I. while, so long as, Lat. 
donee, in protasis, answered in apodo- 
sis by Teug, Ep. Teiug, II. 20, 41, etc. ; 
by Tb(f>pa, 11. 18, 15, Od. 12, 327 : the 
apod, is often resumed by ds, II. 1, 
193 : in this sense usu. at the begin- 
ning of the sentence and with Indi- 
cat. — II.= Teug, for a time, without 
any apodosis, elug [j.ev.. bpvvov av 
Tap eirecdrf.., II. 12, 142, cf. Od. 3, 
126. — III. till, until, in apodosis, — 1. c 
indicat., usu. aor., relating to a cei 
tain event, II. 11, 342, Od. 5, 123, and 
in Att. : in Att. when an impf. with 
dv, precedes, the event is conceived 
as impossible, Plat. Gorg. 506 B, 
Crat. 396 C, cf. Iva, birug. — 2. c. sub- 
junct., until such time as, relating to 
an uncertain event in future time, in 
which case dv, is strictly joined with 
it, as Aesch. Ag. 1435, Dem. 135, 1 : 
so too elug he, or kiv, II. 3, 291 ; 24^ 
183 : though in Trag. the dv is oft. 
omitted, as Aesch. Pr. 810, cf. Pors. 
Or. 141. — 3. c. optat., in same sense 
in regard to time past, upce (3oper/v, 
eug bye QairjiceGGL niyeirf, Od. 5, 386 : 
and so in Att., as Ar. Ran. 766, etc. : 
in orat. obliqua and the like we also 
have eug kev, or dv, c. optat., as Od. 
2, 78, Soph. Tr. 687.— IV.=ug, oirug, 
iva, that, in order that, Horn, only in 
Od., as 4, 800; 5, 386, etc.— B. as 
adv., like uxpt, ^XP l j Lat. usque, — 1. 
with advs. of time, eug OTe, Lat. usque 
dum, till the time when, c. indicat., 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 25; so too, eug ov, 
freq. in N. T. : eug tvote ; Lat. quo- 
usque ? how long ? N. T. : also eug 
b\pe, till late, Thuc. 3, 108 ; lug upTi, 
N. T.— 2. with advs. of place, lug 
ude, lug egu, or ISu, N. T. — 3. c. 
gen., up to a certain point, Lat. usque 
ad.., Lex ap. Aeschin. 3, 18 ; but not 
freq. till late Greek. 

[lug, with its natural quantity, 
only once in Homer, Od. 2, 78, in 
signf. III. ; elsewh. as monosyll., U. 
17, 727, Od. 2, 148, etc., in signf. II., 
and III : when it begins a verse, as 
in signf. I., lug 6.., it stands for a tro- 
chee, as if eiog ; and so, lug eyu, Od. 
4, 90, cf. Teug : in signf. 111. again, it 
begins the fifth foot with lug enr)A- 
dov, Od. 7, 280 ; the second with lug 
e-KT/Ade, Od. 9, 233, or with lug Ikov- 
to, lug Ikolo, Od. 15, 109; 19, 367: 
fin these cases Thiersch would al- 
ways write slog, q. v., Gr. Gr. § 168, 
10, Anm. : cf. Tsug, fin.] 

"EuGa, ag, e, aor. 1 of u6eu, with 
augm. syll. for uca. 

"Eugi, Ion. for ugl, 3 plur. pres. 
subj. from eifit, Horn. 

'Eugl, contr. for edovGi, 3 plur. 
pres. from edu, Att., and Horn. 
j'EuGfiai,^ perf. and eucdrfv, aor 
pass, of uOeu, Xen. 

"EugirEp, strengthd. for lug > even 
until, Thuc. 7, 19, Xen., etc. 

597 


ZABA 


ZAAA 


ZAYH 


'~Eog(f>6pog, ov, ('tog, <pipo) 6 'Eog- 
<j>6pog, the Morning-star, Lat. Lucifer, 
II. 23, 226, in Myth, son of Astraeus 
and Aurora, Hes. Th. 381, cf. 6ogd>6- 
pog. [in Horn, always trisyll. by Sy- 
nizesis.] 

'Ewvrov, eovteov, Ion. for iavrov, 
tavraiv. 


z 

Z, f. fi/ra, ro, indecl., sixth letter 
of Gr. alphabet: as numeral £'=enTd, 
and e(36o/lioc, (for the obsol. is re- 
tained in the alph. to represent §£) 
but ,£=7000. The old Gramm. re- 
garded f as a mixed sound, composed 
of a, and 6,= ad, and so Aeol. and 
Dor. I,devc, /j.ovatado, iptOvpiado, 
etc., are written for ZEvg, [iovgI^o, 
xpidvpi^o, etc. ; while in Ion. 6, chan- 
ged into f, v. A III. It cannot be de- 
termined, whether a or J was most 
strongly marked in pronouncing, or 
which ought to be placed first. 
Probably each dialect, perhaps each 
word, had its peculiarities ; but most 
likely the Dor. with their fondness for 
hissing sounds made a the most prom- 
inent, while the Ion. dwelt on 3, 
somewhat like the Italian g before 
e, i. Certainly, like the Zita of the 
modern Greeks, it had a much softer 
sound than our Z, which is expressed 
in modern Greek by the barbarous rf: 
for the ancients boast of its pretty 
sound, Dion. Comp. 14, p. 172 Schaf. 
How easily it passed into 6 i? shown 
by Zevc Asvg, dp't&Aog and upldrjAog, 
Tra/fcj and rratdvog, a/larrafw and 
aXa.TTa.dv6g, zeta, ceta, diaira, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. v. dianropog 3, note ; 
fuydv for dvoyov, acc. to Plat. Cra- 
tyl. 418 C, D : the change into a is 
seen in £i(3vv7] atj3vvn, Zdawdog Sa- 
guntum : it also melted into t, e. g. 
Zopf, oopf, copKog, cf. f^Aoc, Ital. ge- 
losia, French jalousie, Zdv Janus, fy- 
ybv jugum, v. Zevg, sub fin. In Ar- 
cad. it sometimes stood for /3, e. g. 
feXlw, for (3dA?,o, (ipedpov, for f3epe- 
6pov, fiapadpov, Pors. Phoen. 45: 
lastly it was, like a mere breathing, 
put before some words beginning with 
a vowel, v. £dyK?iOv, Zaypevg, £al*ai- 
vo, fdcj. 

Zeta being a double conson. in all 
dialects, made a short vowel at the 
end of the foregoing syllable long by 
position ; yet in hexam. poetry there 
are some few places where the vow- 
el remains short. Homer took this 
license only in two prop, names, 
which could not otherwise come into 
the hexam., uarv ZsAEing, II. 4, 103, 
_21, and oi re ZukwOov, v?i7jeocu 
ZuKvvQog, etc. But the negligence 
of later versifiers made it not urifre- 
quent, Herm. Orph. p. 761, Spitzn. 
Vers. Her. p. 99. 

ZA~- insep. particle with intensive 
signf, like dpi-, tpi-, hya-, and the 
less freq. 6a-, which is only a dialec- 
tic variation, and is sometimes, with 
fa-, derived from did : Horn, uses it 
in fa^c, (udeog, ^uKorog, £a/j.evi)g, fa- 
rpe(pfjg, (atyAeyrjg, and £ a XPVVC> P ei 'h. 
also in kwiCdQeXog, always in adjec- 
tives : in Hes. also in deriv. verb. 
(a/j.F.viu. 

■fZufiaTog, ov, 6, Zabdtus, a tributa- 
ry of the Tigris, Xen. An. 2, 5, 1 ; cf. 
A.vicog. 

fZaQ6ii37]Aog, ov, b, Zabdibelus, a 
commander of the Arabians, Polyb. 
5, 79, 8. 

598 


ZdBo-og, ov, (fa-, (36oko) = tto?iV- 
(j>op8og, 7ro?iVKT7]vog, ap. Hesych. 
fZaftovAov, gen. ovog, Joseph., 6, 
Zebulon, son of Jacob and Leah ; met. 
the tribe of Zebulon, N. T. 

Zaj3p6g, ov, acc. to some for au- 
f3pog, cf. C,ap6g, acc. to others for fd- 
finpog, Hesych., and Suid. 

"fZayn/.uioi, ov, oi, the Zancleans, 
inhab. of Zancle, Arist. : from 
fZuyKAi], rjg, t), Zancle, earlier name 
of Messana in Sicily, Hdt. 7, 164; 
Thuc. 6, 4: from 

ZdyKArj, 7]g, j),=sq., Nic. 

ZuyKAov, ov, to, a reaping-hook or 
sickle, Lat. falx, Thuc. 6, 4 : acc. to 
Strab. dyn'Aiov, or £dyK?„ov, is=ovco- 
Aiov, and so akin to ayicv?iog, but 
Thuc. says it was a Sicilian word. 

fZdynAog, ov, 6, Zanclus, a mythic 
king, Diod. S. 

Zaypevg, iog, 6, a name of the first 
Bacchus, Call Fr. 171, and oft. in 
Nonn. (Acc. to some from faypeu, 
acc. to others for dypevg.) 

iZdypog, ov, 6, Zagrus, a mountain 
of Media ; Polyb. 5, 54, 7 : also to 
Zdypiov bpog, Strab. 
iZadpdnapTa, ov, Ta, Zadracarta, 
capital of Hyrcania, Air. An. 3, 23, 6; 
but Zevdpdx. 3, 25, 1 Kriiger. 

Zae?.£^dfXTjv,= 6ie/.£^d,UT]v, I dis- 
coursed with, tlv'l, Sapph. 53. 

Zdfjg, eg, (fa-, drjat) strong blowing, 
stormy, dv£jJ.og,\\. 12, 157, Od. 5,368: 
the irr. acc. ^afjv, for face, fa^, Od. 
12, 313: cf. also fdcj. Only poet. 

Zddeog, ia, eov, also og, ov, EUr. 
Tro. 1075, (fa-, deog) very divine, god- 
like, lordly, majestic, Horn, (but not in 
Od.), Hes., and Pind. ; of places, as 
cities, hills, streams, frequented by 
the gods, v. esp. Hes. Th. 253 : also 
of the winds as connected with the 
gods ; but never in these poets of 
persons ; just like Tjyddeog. [a] 

Zudspr/g, eg, (fa-, Oepog) very hot, 
Anth. 

iZadpavarjjg, ov, 6, Zathraustes, a 
lawgiver among the Ariani, Diod. S. 

Zalev, for i^airjaav, Att. £oev, 3 
plur. opt. pres. act. of fdcj (as if from 

ZuKa/JiTjg, eg, (£a-, tcuAAog) very 
beautiful. 

jZdiiavda, rjg, t), the Latin Sagun- 
tum in Spain, Pol}^. 3, 17, 1 : hence 

fZanavdaZoL, ov, oi, the inhab. of 
Saguntum, Polyb. 4, 28, 1. 

Zuicopsvo, to be a ^uKopog, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 913 : from 

ZuKopog, ov, 6, and tj, a priest or 
priestess: m genl. a servant, Menand., 
p. 106. (Some take it for vsonopog) 
and fa-, for did : Buttm. Lexil. v. Sid- 
KTopog, takes it to be= dianovog, dtd- 
KTopog, a high minister, chief priest. 
[a] 

ZuKOTog, ov, (fa-, KOTog) very angry, 
wrathful, 11. 3, 220. [a] 

Zanvvdideg, ov, ai, fruits from Za- 
cynthus. 

iZuKwdog, ov, t), Zacynthus, now 
Zante, an island of the Ionian sea, 
opposite Elis, under the dominion of 
Ulysses, II. 2, 634, Od. 1, 246, etc. : 
hence Zanvvdiog, a, ov, Zacynthian ; 
oi ZanvvBiOL, the Zacynthians, Hdt. 
3, 59. — 2. a town of the same name 
on the island, Strab. — 3.=ZaKavda, 
Steph. Byz. [on quantity v. Z fin.] — 
II. son of Dardanus, founder of the 
town Zacynthus, Paus. 

jZanxaiog, ov, 6, Zacchaeus, a Jew, 
chief collector of the taxes in Jericho, 
N. T. 

Zd7iaivo,=iiopaivo, Hesych., prob. 
from u?Mtvo. 


ZdAao, o, (Cd?.7?) to storm, surge, 
Nic. in Ep. part. £a%6ocra. 
iZd/ievKog, ov, 6, Zaleucus, a cele- 
brated lawgiver of the Locri in Italy, 
Arist. Pol., Diod. S., etc. 

ZaAT], 7]g, t), the surging of the sea, 
surge, spray, Aesch. Ag. 656 : also a 
storm, hurricane: metaph.greoi trouble, 
distress, Pind. O. 12, 16. Only poet 
(Akin is cd?,og, Lat. salum, used esp. 
of the sea : prob. from root fa-, v. also 
fuAoc.) [a] 

tZaA,ao^c, idog Ion. tog, b, Hdt., 
and Zdfio/^ig, tog, 6, Strab., Zal- 
moxis. or Zamolxis, a celebrated phil- 
osopher and lawgiver among the Ge- 
tae, reverenced as a deity, Hdt. 4, 94, 
Strab., etc. 

ZuJ.ozig, EGo~a, ev, surging, stormy, 

ZdAog, ov, b,—C,dAri,L,d\og tAvbeig, 
muddy foam, Nic, cf. o~d?iOg. [a] 

ZdAog, £d?.6o, $d?MTog, Dor. for 
CvAog, etc. 

"fZu/aa, T]g, t), Zama, a city of By- 
zacium where Scipio defeated Han- 
nibal, Polyb. ; acc. to Mannert to be 
distinguished from — 2. a strong city 
of Numidia, Strab. 

Zujusveo, o, f. -7/ao, to put forth all 
one's strength, use all one's viight, lies. 
Th. 928 : from 

Zup.EV?],g. eg, (fa-, fitvog) very strong, 
mighty, Horn., (only in superl. fa//e- 
veo-tute, H. Merc. 307) Pind., and 
late Ep. : later in genl. forcef ul, violent, 
raging, Opp. f. Xbyog, words of vio- 
lence or enmity, Soph. Aj. 137. Only 
poet. Hence 

ZdfiEpL-ag, a, 6, Dor. word for /za- 
Kaptrng. [[] 

Zdv, Zavbg, 6, Dor for Zyv, Zn- 
vbg, usu. ZeiSc, q. v., not freq. in nom., 
though this occurs Ar. Av. 570. 
Hence Lat. Janus. 

Zuvo, bog, ?), fern, from Zdv, the 
Lat. Juno : susp. 

Zutce 6ov, ov, T6,=(5(/T£obvXenoph. 

ZaTvLjiEAog, ov, (.fa-, 7Tifi£?if)g) very 

faL [<l „ 

ZaTTArjdjig, Eg, (fa-, vr/jOo) very 

full, f. ysvEidg, a thick, full beard, 

Aesch. Pers. 316. 

Za7T?iOVT£o, o, to be very rich : from 
ZaTT/lovroo, ov, (fa-, 7r AovTog) very 

rich, Hdt. 1, 32. 

Za7rdr77c, ov, b, (fa-, TtOTng) a hard 

drinker. 

ZdiiVpog, ov, (fa-, Trvp) very fiery, 
Aesch. Pr. 1084. Only poet, [a] 

tZapa, 6, Zara, masc. pr. n., N. T. 
— 2. tu, a city of Armenia, Strab. 

iZapayyalot, ov, Arr. An. 3, 25, 8, 
or Zapayyot, ov, oi, Id. 6, 17, 3, the 
Zarangaei, or Zarangi, a Persian peo- 
p'e, cf. Apdyyai. 

\Zap6oK7]g, 6, Zarddces, masc. pr. 
n., Strab. 

tZdpfac, 6, Zarzas, masc. pr. n., 
Polyb. 

tZdpaf, anog, b, Zarax, a mountain 
in Euboea, Lyc. — 2. i), also Zdpnt;, 
TjKog, i], a city of Laconia, Polyb. 4. 
36, 7. 

Zapbg, ov, 6, a bird of prey, prob. 
for Aapbg. 

iZapiadpig, tog, and -dprjg, ov, d, 
Zariadris, or -dres, masc. pr. n., a Per 
sian, Strab. 

tZapZacTTra, ov, Ta, and -darrn, m, 
j), Zariaspa, a city of Bactria, Strab., 
etc. 

Zutevo, farpeZov, farpevo, Dor. 
for fyTEvo, etc. 

ZaTpE^Tjg, Eg, (fa-, Tpi<po) well-fed, 
fat, goodly, Tavpot, (ponat, II. 7, 223, 
Od. 4, 451. Only poet. 

iZawjKEg, ov, oi, the Zaulces, a peo 
pie of Libya, Hdt. 4, 193. 


ZEIA 

Zav.KirpoQog, ov, (aavKog, rpifyu) 
tenderly reared, delicate. 

Zdcpsyyijg, tg, (fa-, (peyyog) very 
bright. 

Za^\tyi)g, Eg, (fa-, (jyteyo) very 
fiery, full of life end fire, of men at then- 
prims, in II. 21, 465, opp. to fydivvdov- 
clv durjptoi : of horses, H. Horn. 7, 8. 
Later hi the strict signf. burning, bril- 
liant. 

fZaxaptag, ov y 6, Zacharias, o priest, 
father of John the Baptist, N. T., 
Luc. 1, 5, sq. ; 3, 2,-2. another, of 
whom nothing certain is known, Id. 
Matth. 23, 35. 

Zd^oAof, ov, (fa-, x°^v) ver V an S r lU 
like faioTog, Alcae. 5, acc. to Bergk 
Anacr. p. 22. [a] 

ZaxpeL'fc, eg, v. Ca^pjpfr. 

Zuxpetog, ov, (fa-, XP £ ' ia ) verv 
needy, c. gen., fajp. boov, one tvko 
wants to know the way, asks eagerly 
after it, Theocr. 25, 6. 

ZaxpWVg, £f> pressing violently on, 
stormy, raging, of winds, Tl. 5, 525 ; of 
warriors, eager, fiery, f. nad' vGfj-lvag, 
U. 12, 347 : in Horn, always in plur. 
(No doubt from ^paw, eTUXpau to 
press eagerly on : some explain it by 
k^amvalog.) 

Zuxpvaog, ov, (fa-, xP V0 ~6g) rich in 
gold, Eur. Ale. 498. 

Zdip, 7],=£u?i7], a storm, Cratin. Jun. 
Incert. 2, Euphor. 2. 

ZA'fi, contr. fw, C,yg, f#, inf. (^detv) 
contr. 'Qfjv, imperat. X?), Herm. Soph. 
Ant. 1154, and tydi, opt. Qnv : impf. 
efwv, ef??f, eC,rj, and also a 2d impf. 
l£nv, as if from f?/p, which is prefer- 
red by some Atticists : the fut. tyco, 
and (fiooficu, aor. ef^aa, perf. ef^/ca, 
are rare, these tenses being supplied 
in good AtT. by (3i6u : Horn, always 
uses Ion. fww, and an inf. fdeo>, oc- 
curs in Simon. Amorg. 17.— I. orig. 
of animal life, to live, breathe, Horn., 
etc. ; sMyxiGTe faovrov, vilest of 
'"•?.ng men, Od. 10, 72 : fwv Karanav- 
Vr/vcu, to be burnt alive, Hdt. 1, 86: 
then in genl. to live on a thing, Cfiv 
uko rtvog, Theogn. 1152, Hdt. 1, 216, 
etc. ; em tlvl, Isocr. 211 D, tlvl, 
Dem. 1390, 11 : c. acc. cognato, Cfiv 
Corjv, piov, Hdt. 4, 112, Eur. Med. 
249 ; also f. fity, Soph. El. 650 : oi 
fwvree, they who enjoy life, the rich, 
happy, in Homer fcla fwovrec- — II. 
metaph. like Lat. vivere, valere, vigere, 
to be in full life and strength, to be fresh, 
to abide, OvsTOiac fweri, Aesch. Ag. 
819, cf. Erf. Soph. O. T. 45 ; fwaa 
0/ldf, living fire, Eur. Bacch. 8 ; jpd- 
vo) to) £€>vti, the present, Soph. Tr. 
1169 : pleon., £t)v nal elvat, t,C>v nal 
uv, and v. versa, Schaf. App. Dem. 
4, p. 603 ; so, Cfiv nal (Hettelv, Aesch. 
A.g. 677. (Sanscr. jiv to live, f and j 
changing, v. Zevg, fin. : and so perh. 
also akin to viv-ere, etc., Pott Et. 
Forsch. 1, 265 : cf. ouog, aug.) 

-fe, insepar. enclitic Particle, de- 
noting motion towards a place : it is 
found for ~de, only after the syll. ag, 
and is in fact nothing but gSe, f being 
written for ad, e. g. 'Afl^vafe, 0?;/3afe, 
OvpaCe, for 'AOqvagde, Qrjfiagde, 6v- 
oacds. 

Zed, j),=£eid, Dion. H. 
YLef3e8alog, ov, 6, Zebedaeus, Zebe- 
dee, father of the apostles John and 
James, N. T. 

Zeyepug, without mark of gender 
in Hdt. 4, 192, a Libyan word=/5oi»- 
vot, a kind of mice. 

ZEIA', ug, r], a sort of grain, esp. 
as fodder for horses, prob. a coarse 
barley or rye, Lat. far or adoreum, 
Horn, only in Od. 4, 41, 604, and both 


zeit 

times in plur., the same as okvpd, 
Hdt. 2, 36, also in plur. (Sanscr. 
yava barley, cf. faw,fin., fdpf, lopnog.) 
Hence 

ZeLdupog, ov, (&id, dopeo/iai) zea- 
giving, fruit-bearing, fruitful, oft. in 
Horn., and Hes.,but always as epithet 
of the earth, and usu. Qidupog upov- 
pa, fruitful corn-land : only poet. 
(No doubt it means life-giving by im- 
plication, but the best old Gramrn. 
forbid us to write Cfidopog, from fdw 
=(3i.6dupog. 

Zeipd, ug, fj, a wide upper garment, 
girded about the loins and hanging to 
the feet, used esp. by Arabians, Hdt. 
7, 69, and Thracians, lb. 75 : distin- 
guished from the x^f-tvg, as covering 
the feet of the rider, by Xen. An. 7, 
4, 4. Others write ftpa, also aetpd 
or atpd, Alb. Hesych. 1, p. 158], 
Valck. Adon. 224 B. It cannot be 
understood of trowsers, as acc. to Hdt. 
the wearer threw it round him. (The 
word, as well as the thing, was of 
foreign origin.) 

Zetpoipopog, ov, (&ipd, <j>epo) wear- 
ing a &tpu, Antim. 88. 

Zeio, poet, for few, as nveto) for 
ivveoj. 

tZeAem, ag, i], Zelea, a city of Tro- 
as, at the foot of Mt. Ida, II. 2, 824. 
[For short vowel before this word v. 
Z at end.] Hence 

iZcheir'ng, ov, o, an inhab. of Zelea, 
Dem. 121, 7. 

ZkXko, acc. to Hesych., and E. 
M., for jSuAXu, Arcad. 

\Zk"kvg, vog, 6, Zelys, a Gortynian, 
leader of the Cretans, Polyb. 5, 79, 
10. 

Zepta, arog, to, (few) that which is 
boiled, a decoction, Diosc. 

ZivvvpLL, -vv(i),— ^e(J, to seethe, boil. 

Zeoirvpov, ov, to, a kind of grain, 
between fta and nvpog, Diosc. 

Zepedpov, ov, to, Arcad. for (3epe- 
dpov, (3dpa6pov, Strab. 

Ziatg, sug, i}, (few) a seething, boil- 
Flat. Tim. 66 B, etc. : [xexpt &oeug, 
up to boiling heat, Plut. 

Zeaoev, Ep. for efrcev, 3 sing. aor. 
1 from few, Horn. 

Zeoro/WcrZa, ag, rj, (feorof , lovo) 
a ivashing in hot water, Gal. 

ZeaTog, 7], ov, (few) boiled, Diosc. 
— II. boiling hot, hot, Strab. Hence 

ZeGTOTTjg, rjTog, ?), boiling heat, 
Paus. 

Zevydpiov, ov, to, dim. from fe£- 
yog, a small, poor pair or team, esp. of 
oxen, Ar. Av. 585 ; also, f. j3oein6v, 
Id. Fr. 163. [a] 

ZevyaTijp, b,—£evKTi]p, dub. 1. Jo- 
seph. 

Zsvyelov, ov, TO,=$evyog, dub. 1. 
Joseph. 

ZevyeTidTjjg, ov, 6, (frvyog, elav- 
vo) the driver of a yoke or team of oxen. 
[a] 

ZevyyldTeo}, £>, to drive a yoke of 
oxen, Xen. An. 6, 1, 8 : from 

ZevyrjTidTTjg, ov, b,= £evye?i,dTT]g, 
Soph. Fr. 545, and Xen. 

ZevyfjTig, toog, i), poet, for fevyZ- 
Tig, Call. Apoll. 47. 

ZevyiCu, f. -go, (£evyog) to yoke in 
pairs, unite. 

ZevyLTCTxrjg, ov, 6, (&vyog, iTcnog) 
one who fights from a two-horsed chariot, 
Diod. 

ZevyiGLOV, ov, to, the rating or prop- 
erty of the (evylrui at Athens, Bockh 
P. E. 2, 260 : from 

ZevyiTTjg, ov, 6, fern. ^evyiTig, tdog, 
(feiyof) yoked, yoked together, joined 
in pairs : ndXafiog f., a reed of which 
were made the double flutes, {^evyr]), 


ZExr 

Theophr.— II. frvyiTai, ol, the third 
of Solon's four classes of Athenian 
citizens, so called from their being able 
to keep a team (^evyog) of oxen, v. 
Bockh P. E. 2, 260, Thirlw. Hist. 
Gr. 2, 38 : cf. foreg. [*] 

ZsvyXa, t), poet, for sq., Anth. 

ZsvyTiT], i/g, r), the strap or loop of 
the yoke, through which the beasts' 
heads were put, so that the fvydi.' 
had two fcvyAai, II. 19, 406 : hence 
in genl. the yoke, in sing, or plur.. 
Hdt. 1, 31, Aesch. Pr. 463.— II. the 
thongs with which the Txnod'kia were 
fastened, Eur. Hel. 1536, cf. fev/crr/ 
ptog, fin. 

Z£vy?i7]dev, adv. for etc Tfjg fewy 
Ting, Ap. Rh. 

Zevylnipi, Ep. gen. and dat. sing, 
from-fevy/l??. 

ZevyXoSeGuov, ov, to, ((evyXrj, 
6eG/i6g)=^C,vy66eGfJ.ov. 

Zevyfia, aTog, to, ({evyvvjui) that 
which is joined, fastened together, a band, 
bond, f. tov Ai/uevog, a boom or chain 
across the mouth of the harbour, 
Thuc. l, t 70 ; a bridge, Polyb.— 2. 
metaph. dvdynrig f., the straits of ne 
cessity, Eur. I. A. 443. — II. in Gramm., 
a figure of speech, wherein two sub- 
jects are used jointly with the same 
predicate, which strictly belongs only 
to one, as in II. 1, 533, where e/??; 
must be supplied with Zevg, cf. gv! 
Xnipig. Hence 

fZeiyaa, aTog, to, Zeugma, a town 
in Cummagene, the chief crossing 
place on the Euphrates, now prob. 
Tschesme, Strab. 

Zevyvvpiev, ^Evyvv/Jtev, v. sq. 

Zevyvvij.t, also -vvu, Hdt. 1, 205 : 
fut. fevfy ■ aor ^ ev ^ a ; p er f. pass. 
£&vy/uai : post-Horn. aor. 1 pass. 
e^tvxdnv only in Trag., in common 
language aor. 2 eCfiynv [v]. Horn, 
most freq. uses aor. act. (but in II. 16, 
145 must be remarked the irreg. form 
frvyvvfiev, or, acc. to Buttm., &vyvv- 
juev, inf. pres. act. for £evyvv{ievaL, 
i^Evyvvvai, but with v, which is a 
singular exception to the rule that v 
occurs only in sing, indie, pres., cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. voc. v&'L 9.) To join, 
fasten on, put to, yoke, iTntovg, rjpLto- 
vovg, /36ag, Horn. ; sometimes with 
the addition vcp 1 up/xara, upjuaoiv, 
vtt' 6x£G(piv, ufid^nGtv : in Horn, 
also (esp. in Od.) is 'found mid. c. 
acc, inirovg ^evyvvGdat, to put to one's 
horses, put them to for one's self, Od. 
3, 492, etc., II. 24, 281 ; so of camels, 
Hdt. 3, 102 ; and of riding horses, to 
saddle, bridle, Ar. Pac. 128, 135. — II. 
in genl. to join or fasten together, cavi- 
6eg k^svyjusvat, fastened, close-shul 
doors, II. 18, 276 (elsewh. in Horn, 
only in signf. I.) : hence esp. — 2. to 
join in wedlock, marry, Tig TavTtjv 
e'feufe ; Eur. I. A. 698 ; but mid. ot 
the husband, to wed, ukoitiv, Eur 
Ale 994 : pass, to be married, Soph. 
Tr. 536 ; also ydjuoig (^vyrjvat, Id. O. 
T. 826, Eur I. A. 907.— 3. to join op 
posite banks by bridges, 7roTa/j.6v,7i6v- 
tov frvgai, Hdt. 1, 206; 7, 33, etc. ; 
but also, y£(j>vpav (^ev^ac, Id. 1, 205, 
etc. — 4. to undergird ships with ropes, 
Thuc. 1, 29, ubi v. Schol., and cf. 
vno^cjua : but also to furnish them 
with cross benches, which joined the 
opposite sides, Hes. Fr. 37, and so 
some take Thuc. 1. c. (The root is 
ZTT-, which appears in the aor. 2 
Cvy-ijvat, and the subst. fyy-ov, and 
recurs in the cognate languages, as 
Sanscr. yuj (cf. Zetie, fin.), Lat. jung 
ere, Germ. joch. our yoke, etc., Potl. 
Et. Forsch. 1, 237.) 


ZEY2 


ZHAA 


ZHM1 


Zev) vvco,—ioreg., Hdt. 

Zevyoiroua, ag, r), (£evyog, ttoieu) 
the making of a pair, esp. the making 
of the double flute, Theophr. 

Zevyog, Eog, to, {&vyvvfzi) a yoke 
of beasts, two mules, oxen or horses yoked 
together, II. 18, 543 : hence — 2. the car- 
riage drawn by a yoke of beasts, a char- 
iot, plough, etc., Hdt. 1,31, 199, Aesch. 
Fr. 357, and Xen. : any pair or couple, 
ipfjKuv, Hdt. 3, 76 ; ixefieov, lb. 130 ; 
eu8u6olv, Ar. Eq. 872 : absol. a mar- 
ried couple, Valck. Phoen. 331, like 
Lat. conjugium from jugum : Kara 
frvyog or Kara &vyrj, in pairs, Plut. : 
\ivyfl was used esp. for the double 
flute, Lat. tibiae pares. — II. also of 
mor- than two things or persons joined 
together, e. g. £evyog TpmdpQevov, 
three maiden sisters, Eur. Erech'th.3: 
cf. TpLtjiyeec Xdpirec, Anth. 

Zsvyorpotpsu, (0, to keep a yoke of 
beasts : from 

Z£vyorpd(pog, ov, (&vyog, rpecpu) 
keeping a yoke of beasts, Plut. 

ZevKTscpa, ag, r), fern, from sq. : 
esp. epith. of Venus, Orph. 

Zevkttjp, rjpog, 6, (^evyvvpu) one 
who joins, yokes, etc. : hence the strap 
of the yoke. Hence 

ZsvKTT/piog, a, ov, fit for, belonging 
to joining, yoking, etc., yttyvpa yalv 
fivoiv Aesch. Pers. 736: hence, to 
^EVKTTjpiov, a yoke, Id. Ag. 529 : 7) 
levKTr/pia=£evyAr/ II., N. T. 

Zevicrog, r), ov, verb. adj. from &v- 
yvvfit, joined, yoked, fastened : joined 
in pairs, hence, to £, a body of soldiers, 
two in a line. 
^Zev^lfid,uog, Ion. -fin/nog, ov, 6, 
Zeuxidlmus, son of Leotychides, fath- 
er of the Spartan king Archidamus 
II., Hdt. 6, 71.— 2. son of Archida- 
mus, grandson of Theopompus, 11th 
Proclid, Paus. 

YZev^ifiag, a, b, Zeuxidas, a Spar- 
tan, Thuc. 5, 19. 

Zsv^iAewg, u>, b, (fevyvv/u, ?is6g) 
yoking or subduing men. \t] 

iZev^tmrT], rig, r), Zeuxippe, wife of 
Pandion, Apollod. 3, 14, 8.-2. wife 
of Sicyon, Paus. : prob. fern, from 

iZsv^tTTKog, ov, 6, Zeuxippus, son 
of Apollo, king of Sicyon, Paus. — 2. 
a Spartan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 
— 3. a painter of Heraclea, Plat. Prot. 
318 B. — 4. asceptic philosopher, Diog. 
L. 

Zev^ig, eog, 7), {^svyvv/xi) a joining, 
yoking, fastening, as by a bridge, Hdt. 
7,35. 

\Zev^tg, ifiog, 6, Zeuxis, the celebra- 
ted painter of Heraclea, a contempo- 
rary of Socrates, Plat. Gorg. 453 C. 
— Others in Polyb., etc. 

fZev^u, ovg, i), Zeuxo, a daughter 
jf Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 
352. 

ZEY'2, 6, voc. Zev, but gen. Albg, 
dat. Ad, acc. Ala, as if from *Alg : 
but in a more poet, form Zrjvog, Zrjvt, 
Zr/va, Dor. Zavbg, etc., as if from 
*Zr}v, Zdv : Aeol. Aevg, Zfisvg : the 
acc. Zevv only occurs as v. 1. in an 
epigr. of Aeschrion or Simon., A. P. 
7, 345, 5, v. Jac. p. 300 : Horn, uses the 
oblique cases both from *Atg and 
M Zr}v, but the former most freq. — 
Zeus, Jupiter, king and father of gods 
and men, son of Kronus, (Saturn) and 
Rhea, hence often called Kpovidqg, 
Kpovlcov, husband of Juno : Horn, 
makes him rule in the lower air (dfjo) '■ 
hence rain and storms come from 
him, Zevg vet, hence vet alone, it 
rains, cf. sub. vo. The oath ov pa 
Zijva, in Horn, only II. 23, 43, Od. 20, 
T39 ; but very freq. in Att., ov fid Ala, 


fiu, Ala, vrj Ala, also with the art., ov 
fj.d tov A. For the attributes of Ju- 
piter v. Midler Archaol. d. Kunst. § 
349, sq. — II. by the flattery of court- 
iers Zevg became a name of the Ro- 
man emperors, Dion. P. 210, Opp. 
Cyn. 1, 3, cf. Suet. Domit. 13, Mar- 
tial. 5, 8, etc. (On the root, v. deog : 
from the same comes also Lat. Ju- 
piter, i. e. Zevg Trarfip, Pott Et. Forsch. 

I, 100; the oblique cases Jovis, Jovi, 
Jovem, being=A«6f, Ad, Ala, by the 
same change of letters as in £vyov, 
jugum, and dies diurnus giorno jour.) 

Zecpvprjig, idog, pecul. fem. of £e<pv- 
ptog, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 318 D. 

Zscpvpbl, ?jg, 7], sub. Trvof},— Zs^v- 
pog, the west wind, Od. 7, 119. [Ze<p- 
long in arsis, cf. b<pt.g, oK.vq>og.~\ 

ZecpvpiKog, 7], 6v,= &(pvpiog, Arist. 
Meteor. 

iZe(pvpiov, ov, to, Zephyrium, a 
promontory on the south-east coast 
of Bruttium, near Locri, now Capo di 
Bruzzano, Strab. — 2. a promontory 
and small town of Cilicia, Id.— 3. an- 
other on the west coast of Cyprus, 
Id., also Zt^vpla. — 4. a promontory of 
Aegypt, with a temple of Arsinoe 
'AcppodiTTj, Id. — Others in Strab., etc. 
Hence 

iZecpvpiog, a, ov, of Zephyrium, Ze- 
phyrian, AonpoL, Pind. O. 10, 18, cf. 
'ETU&Qvpiog : pecul. fem. Zecpvprjig, 
idog, of Zephyrium, in Aegypt, Ath. 
318 D. 

ZeQvpiog, ov, sometimes also la, 
tov, (Ze<pvpog) of or belonging to the 
West or west wind, ubv a wind-egg, 
Arist. H. A., elsewh. dvepaalov, and 
VTTTjvijULov : cf. ^eipvpirj. [v\ 

Ze(pvptT?]g, ov, b, fem. ^eyvpcTig, 
ifiog,= foreg.,favpai, Orph. — 2. Ze- 
QvpiTLg, goddess of Zephyrium (4), 
appell. of Venus, Call. Ep. 5, 1. 

Zscbvpog, ov, 6, Zephyrus, the west 
wind, strictly the north-west, and so 
like Boreas blowing from Thrace, II. 
9, 5 ; but also joined with NoTog, II. 
21, 334 : hence in Horn, for any west- 
erly wind, opp. to ILvpog, Od. 5, 332 ; 
19, 206 : oft. represented as stormy, 
Od. 5, 295, and rainy, Od. 14, 458 ; 
but also as clearing, II. 11, 305: as 
soft and gentle, Od. 4, 567, and so 
usu. in later poets. It was the swift- 
est of all winds, II. 19, 415 ; and so — 

II. as a person, son of Astraeus and 
Aurora, Hes. Th. 379, was married 
to the harpy Podarge (swift-foot), II. 
16, 150. (From £6<pog, as Et>por from 
eug, cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. drip 8.) 

ZE'i2, fut. C,eo~u, to boil, seethe, bub- 
ble, be boiling hot, of water, II. 18, 349, 
Od. 10, 360^: also, Aepjjg fet, the ket- 
tle boils, II. 21, 362: in genl. to boil 
or bubble up, e. g. of springs, but, %6g)v 
e&e, the earth was hot, Hes. Th. 695, 
847 : metaph. of boiling passion, like 
Lat. fervere, Aesch. Theb. 708, cf. 
Interpp. ad Ar. Ach. 321 : also c. gen.,' 
to boil up with a thing, vdaTog nal rrn- 
hov, Plat. Phaed. 113 A, oKulrjuuv, 
Luc, cf. uva&u : also c. dat., a'1/j.a- 
tl, Aristid. — II. trans, to boil, heat, tov 
fie \6e-pa irvpl (eov, Ap. Rh. 3, 273. 
(Cf. our seethe, Germ, sieden : hence 
Ivdog, ^vfirj.) 

Zr), imperat. for ffidi, v. £du. 

Zrjfiupog, ov, v. sub ^eifiupog. 

Zfjdi, imperat. from (aw. 
■\Zfj6og, ov, 6, Zethus, son of Jupi- 
ter and Antiope, brother of Amphion, 
Or 1 . 11, 262. 
\ZrjAa, uv, tu, Zela, a city of Pon- 
tus not far from Amasia, Strab. : 
hence rj ZrjTuTLg, sub. xopa, the terri- 
I tory of Zela, Id 


ZrjXalog, ala, alov, (ffiXog) jealous t 
Anth. 

fZ^Acp^oc, ov, 6, Zelarchus, masc. 
pi - , n., Xen. An. 5, 7, 44. 

iZf/Xag, 6, Zelas, father of Prusias 
Strab. 

Zr/levTfjg, ov, 6,= 'Cr]7iUTrjg : from 

Zifkevu,= (pfkbu, Democr. ap. Stob 
App. p. 14, 7, Gaisf. 

Zri'Xeco, u,= £rj?LOTVTrec). 

Zrfkniioavvri, rjg, i], poet, for £r)log, 
Q. Sm. : from 

ZrfXripLuv, ov, gen. ovog, (£r/?Jo) 
jealous, Od. 5, 118. 
\Zr~i\ig, ?/, Zelis, a city of Maurita 
nia, Strab. 

ZrjTiofioTr/p, fjpog, 6, (^rjlog, difiu/it) 
causing jealousy, or happmess, Anth. 
cf. £r)/iog. 

Zrjlojiuvrjg, eg, {ffiiog, fiaLvo/xai) 
mad with jealousy, Anth. 

Zr/Xog, ov, b, and later eog, to, cf. 
Jacobson Patr. Apost. 1, p. 20, sq. : 
— eager rivalry, zealous imitation, emu- 
lation, a noble passion, opp. to (pddvog 
(envy), Plat. Menex. 242 A, cf. Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 11 : but in Hes. Op. 193,= 
(pObvog, and so prob. in the dub. pas- 
sage, Soph. O. T. 1526, v. Ellendt.— 
2. ill genl. any eager, vehement passion, 
esp. jealousy, Eur. Hec. 352: emulous 
desire for a thing, Soph. O. C. 943 . 
zeal, N. T. — II. pass, the object of em- 
ulation or desire, happiness, blessedness, 
Soph. Aj. 503. — HI. personified, Ze- 
lus, as son of Styx, Hes. Th. 384. 
(From 'C,eu> for £ie%og, cf. fir/log, fiee- 
Xog.) 

ZrfKoavvT], rjg, r), poet, for foreg., 
H. Horn. Ap. 100. 

Zr/XoTVireu, lj, to be ^rfkoTVirog, to 
emulate, rival, be jealous of, usu. Tivd, 
as Plat. Symp. 213 D, but also tlvl, 
Bern. Phal. — 2. to envy, hate, Aeschin. 
84, 15 : and 

ZrjloTVTTia, ag, r), rivalry, jealousy, 
envy, Aeschin. 65, 16 : from 

Zr/TioTvirog, ov, (£r}'Aog, tvtvtu) jeal- 
ous, Ar. Plut. 1016. Adv. -nug, £ 
exeiw ^pbg Tiva, Diog. L. 

Z?/Ad(J, (D, (^Aor) to rival, vie with, 
imitate, Lat. aemulari, Ttvd, Thuc. 2 
37, 64 : but also to envy, be jealous of, 
Ttvd, Hes. Op. 23, H. Horn. Cer. 168, 
223 : and in milder sense, to esteem or 
pronounce happy, admire, praise, usu., 
Tivd Ttvog, one for a thing, Soph, El. 
1027, Fr. 516, cf. Valck. Ammon. sub 
v., et Annott. Ined. ap. Thorn. M. p. 
162 Tittm. ; more rarely, Tivd tl , 
Sqph. Aj ^ 552: in EurTMed.liO. CnkiA 
(te, i wonder at you, perh. I admire 
your simpleness, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
406, Thuc. 5, 105. Hence 

ZrjTiUjia, aTog, to, that which is em- 
ulated : hence in pi., high fortunes, 
Eur. I. T. 379. — II. an emulous effort, 
rivalry, Lat. contentio, Aeschin. 27, 13 : 
and 

Zrj'XuGLg, eug, r), emulation, imita- 
tion, Thuc. 1, 132 : eager desire, pur- 
suit, Philo. 

ZqAwTeog, ea, eov, verb. adj. from 
^rjXocj, to be emulated, Diog. L. 5, 74. 

Zr/'AcjTrjg, ov, 6, {^t]?.6lo) a rival, 
zealous imitator, Tivog, Plat. Ptot. 343 
A, Isocr. 4 B : a zealot, N. T. : hence 

Zri?MTLKog, rj, ov, of or belonging to 
a CflAuTi'ig, emulous, Philo. 

ZrfkuTbg, r), bv, also 6g, ov, Eur. 
And. 5, {^TjAou) to be emulated or envied, 
worthy of imitation, Plat. Hipp. Min. 
368 B : hence — 2. enviable, happy, 
blessed, Aesch. Pers. 710, Eur., etc. 
Adv. -Tug. 
jZ?]?ic)Tog, ov, 6, Zelotus, a poet of 
the Anthology. 
I Zrifiia, ag, -r), loss damage, Lat 


ZHNS2 

damnum, Epich. p. 91, opp. to nepdog, 
Arist. Eth. N. 5, 4, 5, sq. : fyuiiav 
lafletv, to sustain loss, Soph. Fr. 884 ; 
but f Tvotelv, Ar. Plut. 1124, or cpe- 
pstv, Plat. Legg. 835 B, to cause one 
a loss, do one harm. — II. usu. a penal- 
ty, esp. in money, a fine, etc., tflii'uqv 
airoTLVELv, Hdt. 2, 65, b<pEt?.£iv, 3, 52 : 
so, f. bcpXiGKuveiv, EKTiaat, Dem. : 
ddvarov fy/uav E7UTideodai, TrpoTi- 
6evai, Thuc. 2, 24 ; 3, 44 ; tutteiv, 
Dem. 498, 7, to make death the penal- 
ty ; and so in pass, signf. ddvaTog rj 
£ emicesTat, Hdt. 2, 38, cf. 65.— III. 
a word of reproach, but always with 
an adjec, as, cpavepu &[/.ta, a mere 
good-for-nothing, a dead loss, Ar. Ach. 
737 ; so, nadapa £, Alciphr. 3, 21. (It 
seems to be connected with da/ido 
through the Cretan dapcia, Lat. dam- 
num.) Hence 

Zrjfiido), o, to cause loss, do damage 
to any one, Plat. Legg. 846 A, etc. : 
— hence usu. to punish, Thuc. 3, 42, 
rivd OavuTO, Hdt. 3, 27 ; esp. in mo- 
ney, to fine, xlXitigi dpaxpfjot, Id. 6, 
21, and so freq. 'in Att. ; but also, £ 
TLvd TVEvrrjUovra rakavra, Id. 6, 136 : 
also, Ttvd rivL, Hdt. 7, 35. Pass, to 
be fined, Qny,iovadat n, Valck. Hdt. 7, 
39 ; but more usu. tlv'l, as in act. : 
fut. mid. fy/xiuGOfiai always in pass, 
signf., Hdt. 1. c, though we also find 
fyjuudqeoiuat, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 12, 
Isae. 81, 24, Lys. 181, 37. 

ZT/fiiodng, eg, (fyl[iia, sldog) causing 
loss, hu-tful, ruinous, Plat. Legg. 650 
A, etc. Adv. Sue. 

Zn/iio/xa, arog, to, (£t//j,i6o) that 
which is lost, a penalty, fine ; f. egto 
aarvv6/j.otg, let them have the right 
of imposing penalties, Plat. Legg. 764 
C. 

ZruiiucLg, Eog, 7], (&[ii6o) a pun- 
ishing, fining. 

ZrjfiLUTrig, ov, 6, {fyjiioo) one who 
punishes, an executioner. 

*Zrjv, 6, gen. Znvog, poet, for Zsvg, 
q v. 

\Zr}vdg, a, 6. Zenas, masc. pr. n., 
N. T. 

fZijvEvg or Zfjvig, <5, Zeneus or Ze- 
ais, a historian of Chios, Ath. 601 F. 

"tZr/vig, 6, Zenis, masc. pr. n., Xen. 
Hell. 3, 1, 10. 

iZnvoj3ca, ag, 77, Zenobia, a celebra- 
ted queen of Palmyra. — II. a city on 
the Euphrates, built by this queen. 

Zt]vo8ott)p, 7jpog, 6, (Zfjv, dtSofii) 
— Zrjv6(ppov, Anth. 

fZnvodoTog, ov, b, Zenodotus, a cel- 
ebrated grammarian of Ephesus, had 
charge of the Alexandrean library, 
Luc, etc. — 2. a Stoic philosopher, 
pupil of Diogenes, Diog. L. 

iZrjvodEiug, idog, 6, Zenothemis, 
masc. pr. n., Dem., etc. 

\Zt]VO~ogei5ov, ovog, b, (Zsvg, Zrj- 
vog, HogeiSov) Jupiter -Neptunus, Ma- 
cho ap. Ath. 337 D. 

\Zr\vo$avrig, ovg, 6, Zenophdnes, a 
writer, Ath. 424 B. — Others in Strab., 
etc. 

\Znv6<pavTog, ov, b, Zenophantus, 
masc. pr. n., Luc. 

fZnvoQiXog, ov, 6, Zenophilus, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. 

Znvoypov, ov, gen. ovog, (Zrjv, 
(ppqv) knowing the mind of Jupiter, 
epithet of Apollo as revealing Jupi- 
ter's will in oracles, Anth. : so too 
Zrjvo8orrjp. 

\Zt)vov, uvog, 6, Zeno, the founder 
of the Eleatic sect of philosophy, born 
at Helea or Velia in Lucania, taught 
at Athens, Diog. L. — 2. founder of 
the Stoic sect, born at Citium in 
Cyprus, Id. — Many others of this 


ZIZA 

name in Diog. L. — 3. of Phlya, an 
Areopagite, Dem. 272, 5. Hence 

iZrjvovstog, a, ov, and ZnvoviK.bg, 
7], bv, of or belonging to Zeno, Zeno- 
nean, Ath. 158 A ; 160 F. 

\Z-fjpvvQog, ov, 7], Zerynthus, a city 
of Thrace with a cavern of Hecate, 
near Aenos, Lyc. 77, where ZfjpLvdog 
is also used : hence Znpvvdiog, a, ov, 
of Zerynthus ; i] Zrjp., appell. of Ve- 
nus, Id. 

ZriTupETrjGLudrig, ov, 6, (£t/teo, 
upsTfj) com. word in Anth., a virtue- 
seeker, virtut-aucupida (as Scaligei 
renders it). 

Ztjtevo, poet, for sq., Hes. Op. 398, 

H. Horn. Ap. 215. 

ZHTE'£2, o, f. -t)go, to seek, seek 
out, in Horn, only II. 14, 258 : esp. to 
search after, seek for, Aesch., etc. : to 
ask for, Diog. L. — 2. to search out, in- 
quire into, examine, c. ace, esp. of ju- 
dicial enquiry, Dem. ; and philosoph- 
ical investigation, Plat. : also, £ Cfi- 
TTjatv TTEpi Ttvog, Dinarch. 91, 20. — 
3. c. inf., to seek to.., EK/j-udetv, Hdt. 3, 
137, Aesch. Pr / 776, //.ETaXapetv, Ar. 
PI. 370 ; also~c. inf. fut., QnreZg uva- 
■kelgeiv, lb. 573. Hence 

ZrjTTJiia, arog, to, that which is 
sought: an inquiry, question, Soph. O. 
T. 278, Eur., etc. 

Zj]T7]iiu,tlov, ov, to, dim.from foreg. 
f Z77-77C, ov, Dor. ZrjTag, a, 6, Zltes, 
brother of Cala'/s, winged sons of Bo- 
reas, who drove the Harpies from the 
tables of Phineus ; they were both 
Argonauts, Pind. P. 4, 324 ; Apollod. 
3, 15, 1. 

ZrjTfjGljJLOg, ov, to be searched out, tu 
£, places to be beaten for game, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 6 : from 

ZfjTTjGig, Eog, 7j, (^t/teo) a seeking, 
seeking for, searching after, Ttvog, Hdt. 

I, 94, etc. : a searching out, esp. a ju- 
dicial inquiry, Aeschin. 6, fin. — II. a 
searching, search, iroieZoOai CfjTnatv 
tov veov, to search the ships, Hdt. 
6, 118. — 2. a philosophical inquiry, in- 
vestigation, Lat. quaestio, Plat. Apol. 
29 C. 

ZrjTrjTEog, sa, eov, verb. adj. from 
£r/TEb), to be sought, Soph. Aj. 470. — 
II. Cj]~r]TEOV, one must seek, Ar. Nub, 
ZrjTrjT7]g, ov, b, {C,7]teo) a seeker, in- 
quirer, examiner, Plat. Rep. 618 C : 
esp. — II. at Athens, the ^TrjTaL were 
a special commission to inquire into stale- 
offences, esp. cases of embezzlement, 
like Lat. quaesitores, Andoc. 3, 6, Lys. 
163, 6, Plat. (Com.) Presb. 5, cf. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. §. 133, 2. 

ZrjT7]Tiic6g, ?/, ov, i&TEo) belonging 
to, fit or inclined for inquiry : inquiring, 
examining, Plat. Meno 81 D. 

ZnTTjTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from £77- 
teo, sought, sought for, longed for, de- 
sired, Soph. O. C. 389. 

ZrjTpEiov or ^rpeiov, ov, to, a 
place of punishment for slaves, Eupol. 
Incert. 46 : also written &TpeZov, £77- 
Tptov, C,Cnpiov, £ljtsZov, QuvteIov, 
and so most prob. to be derived from 
^coyoEtov. 
Ztftvvn, rjg, fy,— Gi(3vvri, LXX. 
Ztj3vviov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 
Ztyylj3Epig, eog, i], an Arabian 
spice-plant, the root of which was 
used in medicine, prob. ginger, Diosc. 
(Acc. to Pott Et. Forsch. 2, 36, the 
Sanscr. gringa-vera, antler- shaped.) 

ZtyvLg, idog, tj, a kind of lizard in 
Arist. H. A., ubi al (pyvig or Svyv'tg. 

■\Ziyxct, ov, tu, Zincha, a place in 
Numidia, Strab. 

Zi^uvlqv, ov, to, a weed that grows 
in wheat, elsewh. aloa, Lat. zizanium, 
lolium, N. T. 


ztth 

Zt£v<pov, ov, to, a tree, the fruit ot 
which is the jujubt. Lat. rhamnus 
jujuba, Linn., Ital. Giuggiolo, Franz. 
gigeolier. 

Ztpd, 7], v. i^etpd. 

Zot], 7/g, 7), Ion. for i^of), oft. in Hdt. 
— II. (from (eo) the skin on milk, etc., 
like ypavg II. 

Zola, ag, 77, Aeol. for fa?}, Theocr. 
29, 5. 

jZoiTEtov, ov, to, and ZotTe'ta, ag, 
i], Zoetcum, a town of Arcadia, Paus., 
founded by 

iZoiTsvg, eog, 6, Zoeteus, son of 
Tricolonus, Paus. 

Zo/xfipog, 6, v. Tpayi/M(j)og III. 
Zoog, d, ov, Dor. for £obg, Theocr. 
2, 5. 

Zopudg, dSog, 7j,— Oopndg, Hdt. 4, 
192 : also £opf, &pn6g, 77. 
iZopo/3dj3£'A, indecl. and -jSd^log, 
ov, Jos., 6, Zorobabel, masc. pr. n., 
N.T. 

iZovjuot, ov, ol, the Zumi, a people 
of Germany, Strab. 

tZoi^iC, idog, 7), Zuchis, a city 
and lake of Africa near the Syrtes, 
Strab. 

Z6<p£og, ia, ov, collat form of sq., 
Nic. 

Zo(pEp6g, ov, (C6(pog) dusky, gloomy, 
Hes. Th. 814, and Hipp. 

Zocpiog, ov, collat. form of ^ocpepoc, 
Anth. 

Zo<poSoprcidag, ov, 6, {^ocpog, 66p- 
Ttov) supping in the dark, i. e. in secret, 
or with low company, epith. of Pittacus, 
Alcae. 6. 

ZodoeideXog, ov, (&cbog, Etdog) dark- 
like, dusky, gloomy, Nic. 

Zo(poeidr/g, sg, and ^oQboeig, EGGa, 
ev, Nic.,= foreg., Hipp. 

Zocpopinvia, ag, rj, &cpog, /j,7}vrj) = 
GKOTOjirivLa. 

ZO'^02, ov, 6, darkness, gloom, 
Od. 3, 335, opp. to (j>dog, esp. the 
gloom of the nether world, Od. 20, 356 ; 
hence the land of gloom, the nether- 
world itself, II. 15, 191, Od. 11, 57, 
and oft. in H. Horn. Cer. — II. in Horn, 
who divides the world into a light 
and dark side, the dark or night side, 
the west, (as in Germ. Abend, evening, 
is used for the west), Od. 12, 81 ; opp. 
to 'Bog, Od. 10, 190; 7^6? (6(pov 
opp. to irpbg 'Hu r' 'YLe/aov re, Od. 
9, 26, II. 12, 240. The form to &(bog 
in Ap. Rh. (Akin to yvocbog dvoqog, 
vs(pog, KVEfyag, cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. 
Kz'kaivog 9.) Hence 

Zocjoo, o, to darken. Pass, to be 
dark, Luc. 

Zocpodrjg, eg,= £o$oeid*i]g, Anth. 

Zofyofia, aTog, to, darkness. 

ZocpOG/.g, Eog, 7), {£oq>do) a darken- 
ing : darkness, gloom. 

Zoo, rare poet, and Ion. form for 
(aw, Hdt. 7, 46 Gaisf., Simon. (Amorg.) 
231, 17, A. P. 13, 21. 

Zvyddrjv, adv. (£vyov) jointly, in 
pairs, [a] 

Zvyatva, Tjg, 77, zygaena, a kind of 
shark, Epich. p. 29. [v] 

Zvyuvog, 77, 6v,= £vyiav6g. 
fZvydvTT/g, ov, b, the Zygantes, a 
river near Philippi, App. 

ZvydGTpiov, ov, to, Dim. from sq 

ZvyaoTpov, ov, to, a chest or box, 
of board, strongly fastened together, 
Soph. Tr. 692. (From fyyog, C,ev- 
yvvjui.) [v] 

Zvystg, part. aor. 2 pass, of 
yvvpii. 

Zvyko, o, to be or stand in the yoke 
usu. of soldiers, to stand by one an 
other, lu'O in line, Polyb. : as gti^e^ 
means to stand behind in file. 

Zvy7/(i)6pog, ov, poet, for fyyoo. 

601 


zxro 


zarp 


bearing the yoke, yoked, Aesch. Fr. 330. 
and Eur. 

Zvyluvbg, rj, bv, {(.vyiov) born in 
the sign of Libra, cf. Kpiavbg. 

ZvyiKbg, 77, bv, (frybv) of or belong- 
ing to a balance. 

Zvytiiog, ov, (£vybv)=&ytog. [v] 

Zvylov, ov, to, dim. from fyybg. 

Zvytog, a, ov, (fryov) belonging to, 
fit for the yoke, (yytog iinrog, a draught- 
horse, Eur. I. A. 221, Ar. Nub. 122, 
esp. as opp. to the GEipaybpog. — II. 
epith. of Juno as patroness of mar- 
riage, Juno jugalis, Musae. 275 : also 
of other divinities. — III. 6 ^vyiog,— 
CvyiTijc. [v~\ 

ZvytTTjg, ov, 0, the rower who sal 
on the mid-most of the three banks or 
benches, cf. da?MfiLT7jr and Opav'tTng. 

m 

Zvyvtg, lSoc, rj, v. &yv'ic, dvyvig. 

ZvyodecpLOV, ov, to, a yoke-band (cf. 
£vybg), II. 24, 270, cf. fiEoafiov. 

ZvybbeGfiog, ov, o,= foreg. 

ZvyodeT7]c, ov, 6, (C,vy6v, 6ecS) = 
foreg. 

Zvyosidr/g, eg, (£vybv, eiSog) like a 
yoke : to £, os jugale, so called from 
its shape. Gal. 

iZvyoi. uv, ol, the Zugi, a people on 
the Cimmerian Bosporus, Strab., etc. 

ZvyoKpovo-T7]g. ov.b, {&ybg, npovu) 
one who uses a false balance. 

Zvyofi.uxeu, w, (£vybv, pidxopiat) to 
struggle with one's yoke-fellow, to be 
restive or quarrelsome, to quarrel, irepi 
Ttvog, Dem. 996, 16 : also to struggle 
against an enemy, Trpug tvxV v i Me- 
nand. p. 234. 

Zvyoiiux'ta., ag, rj, quarrelling, strife, 
Aristaen. 

ZYTO'N, ov, to, Lat. jugum, (cf. 
^evyvvjU fin.) any thing which joins 
two bodies, and so — I. the yoke, or 
cross-bar tied by the ^vybdsGftog to 
the end of the pole, and having &vy- 
Tiai (collars or loops) at each end, by 
which two draught horses, mules or 
oxen were put to the plough or car- 
riage : in Horn, the horse-yoke is 
often defined as fyybv lttttelov, II. 5, 
799 ; 23, 392 : fryu ETtiTtdevai inrcoLg, 
Hes. Op. 813 (in tmesis), opp. to vtto 
fyiybtyiv Tivelv inTcovg, II. 24, 576 : 
metaph., to SovXiov tne yoke of 
slavery, Hdt. 1, 8, 3, Aesch. Ag. 1226; 
vnb fyyoj IbQov ditcalog elxov, Soph. 
Ant. 291 ; and so freq. : /ccra &yd ; 
yoke-wise, in pairs, Theocr. 13, 32. — 
II. the cross-bar, Lat. transtillum, join- 
ing the two horns of the (j)bpjuiy^, and 
along which the pegs and strings 
were fastened, 11. 9, 187. — 111. in plur., 
the cross-planks of a ship, joining the 
two opposite sides, the benches, Lat. 
transtra, Od. 9, 99; 13, 21, Hdt. 2, 96; 
oi tire Ci>y<p= fyyiTai, Aesch. Ag. 1618. 
— IV. the beam of the balance, f. ra- 
Mvtov, Aesch. Supp. 822, in plur. 
also the balance itself, Dem. 784, 10. — 

V. the cross-straps of sandals, Ar. Lys. 
417. Cf. the post-Horn. Qvybg. 
Zvyo~?idGT7]g, ov, b, (C,vybv, rrXaG- 

Gu) one who uses a false balance. 

ZvyorcoLEU, (J, to make yokes, V. 

Dobree Ar. Plut. 513 : from 

Zvyoirocbg, bv, {(vybv, ttolelS) a 

maker of yokes, Pherecr. Pers. 1,1. 
iZvyoTtoTitg , Eug, rj, Zygopdlis, a city 

of Pontus, Strab. 

Zvybg, ov, b, (&vyvvui) like the 

older (vybv, but less freq., and in 

plur. very rare indeed : H. Horn. Cer. 

217, elsewh. as?iua. 

ZvyooTa.dju.Eu, cj, = fryoGTaTEu ■ 

from 

Zvyoo-Tadfiog, ov, 6, (fyybv, arddpLnj 
the balance, Plut. 
602 


ZvyoGTaGia, ag, rj, a weighing : 
from 

ZvyOGTCLTEO), (5, (fryOGTUTTjg) to 
weigh by the balance, to weigh. — II. to 
keep in equilibrium, balance, Polyb. 
Hence 

ZvyoGTaT?]/J,a, aTog, to, the balance. 

ZvyoGTUT-ng, ov, b, (C,vybv, LGTr/fii) 
one who weighs: esp. — II. a public 
officer, who looked to the weights, [a] 

ZvyoTpvTuvrj, 7]g, r), the balance, [a] 

Zvyov7iK.bg, bv, (Qvybv, eXku) draiv- 
ing the yoke, ftovg, Moschion ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, 244. 

Zvybcpiv, Ep. gen. sing, from fyybv, 
II. 24, 576. ^ 

Zvyotpopso, £>, to weigh. — II. to bear 
the yoke : from 

Zvyo<pbpog, ov, (£vybv, fipo))=^v- 
y7}<j>. 

Zvybu, ti, (£vybv) to yoke, join to- 
gether, £ Kidupav, to put the cross-bar 
to the lyre, Luc. — II. to bring to the 
yoke, subdue, Aesch. Fr. 106. 

ZvyudpLfa, {Cyybv IV.) to weigh, ex- 
amine, Ar. Nub. 745. — II. to bar : from 

ZvyuBpov, ov, to, (C/yydw) the cross- 
bar or bolt of a door. [v~\ 

Zvyujua, ciTog, to,— foreg., Polyb. 
— II. the bench of a ship. — III. in medic, 
the os jugale, cf. ^vyostdf/g. [v] 

ZvyoGtg, eug, rj. {&ybo) a yoking. 
— II. a balancing, Callix. ap. Ath. 204 

a. m 

Zvyo)~bg, bv, (gvybu) yoked, har- 
nessed, upju.a f, Lat. biga, Soph. El. 
702. 

Zvdog, ov, 6, and C,v6og, sog, to, 
both in Strab., a kind of beer, so call- 
ed by the Aegyptians, cf. Hdt. 2, 77, 
v. also KOVp/UL. 

Zvurj, r]g, i], leaven, Arist. Gen. An. 
(Prob. from £eo, because it produces 
fermentation.) [v] Hence 

ZvfirjEtg, eggcl, ev, leavened. 

Zv/Ltt^cj, to be like leaven, Diosc. 

Zv/itT7]g, ov, b, (&/U.7}) upTog 
leavened bread, Xen. An. 7, 3, 21. 

Zv/Libo), (J, {C,Vfj.rj) to leaven, make to 
ferment, Lat. fernientare : pass, to fer- 
ment, Hipp., cf. Foe's. Oecon. 

Zvfj.ii)Sr]g, eg,=&/MjeLg : hence, not 
mouldy, sound, Arist. Gen. An. 

Zv/xu/ia, aTog, to, (&/iog)) a fer- 
mented mixture, Lat. fermentum, Plat. : 
Nic. calls a fungus or mushroom fu- 
/LLu^a yrjg. [v] 

Zi'/iUGig, eog, 7], (fyfibco) a ferment- 
ing, fermentation, Plat. Tim. 66 B : 
fjTraTog (vjUuiGLg, a swelling of the 
liver, Hipp, [v] 

ZvucoTiKog, y, bv, (ftyzocj) causing 
to ferment, blowing up, Tivbg, Ath. 

Zv/nuTog, 7], bv, i&pibto) fermented, 
leavened, LXX. 

Ztouypia, ov, tu, (fabg, uypEVu) 
reward for life saved in battle, or in 
gen. for preserving any one alive, Od. 
8, 462, Hdt. 3, 36: in Horn, with 
t'welv and bfyeKkEiv, like dpsirTijpia, 
reward for nursing and rearing one, II. 
18, 407 : also offerings to Aesculapius 
and other gods for recovery from ill- 
ness : the sing, occurs only in Orac. 
ap. Plut. Arat. 53 : cf. ^uypeo II. 

Zuupiov, ov, to, dim. from £uov, 
an animalcule. 

ZuapKrjg, eg, {&t), upaso) support- 
ing or assisting life, refreshing, cheer- 
ing, Anth. 

Zuapxog, ov, (Cuov, upxo) ruling, 
guiding an animal, name of an ele- 
phant-driver, Ael. 

fZw/3/a, ag, r), Zobia, fern. pr. n., 
Dem. 788, 5. 

Zoy?i,v<pog, ov,= ^uoy?iV^og. 

Zuyputyeiov, ov, to, (^uypdQog) a 
pai?iter's studio. 


Zoypacbec), €>, (faypdyog) to paint 
esp. from life, Plat. Rep. 598 B, etc 
Hence 

Z(oypd(pr/fj.a, aTog, to, a picture, 
Plat. Phil. 39 D. [a] : and 

Zuypu<pT]Tog, r), bv, painted. 

Zuypuqjia, ag, rj, the art. of painting, 
painting, Plat. Phaedr. 275 D. 

ZuypucpLKog, rj, bv. skilled in paint 
ing, Plat. Theaet. 145 A : 57 sub. 
Texvj], the art of painting, Diod. Adv. 
-Kug : from 

Zuypdqog, ov, (£wov, ypddco) paint 
ing animals, painting from life or from 
nature: b £wy-, a painter, Hdt. 2, 46, 
and Plat. : metaph. one who paints in 
vivid language, Aristaen. [a] 

Zoypeia, ag, 77, (£(jyp£(o)—£oypia, 
Polyb. 

Zuypsiov, ov, to, a place to keep 
animals in, a cage, den, aviary, stew- 
pond, etc., Plut. 

Zo)yp£CJ,€>, f. -rjGO), (&bg, dypsvo)) 
to take alive, take prisoner in war in 
stead of killing, 11. 6, 46; 10, 378, 
Hdt., etc. ; for which fabv dvayetv 
occurs Od. 14, 272 ; oidsva faypelv, 
to give no quarter. — II. (£ur), uyELptS) 
to restore to life and strength, revive, 
like fairvpsu, II. 5, 698. 

Zoypta, ag, rj, Ion. -in, a taking 
alive, taking prisoner, ^uypin ?iauj3d 
veiv, alpeeiv, to take alive, Hdt. 6, 
28, 37. 

Ztoypiag, ov, b, one taken alive: some 
refer to this the phrase faypiav ?m,u- 
Puveiv, Ctes. 3, and LXX., cf. Din'd. 
Steph. Thes. v. faypla. 

Ztiypov, ov, to, and ££>ypog, ov, 6, 
later forms for 'Qoypelov. 

Zuddpwv, ov, to, dim. from £tiov, 
a little animal, as an insect, Alex. Lyc 
2, Arist. H. A., v. £uStov. 

ZubiaK.bg, 77, bv, {^udtov) of or be- 
longing to animals : esp. 6 fadiaKog, 
sub. KViiTiog, the Zodiac, also y £0 
SiaKy. 

Zudioy?„v(pog, ov, (£d>btov, y2,v(po) 
—C,uoy7iv<pog, Plut. 

Zubiov, ov, to, dim. from (uov, a 
little animal : a small figure, painted or 
carved, Hdt. 1, 70.— II. in plur. esp. 
the signs of the zodiac, Arist. Mund. 

Zudioqjbpog, ov, (£udiov, (peptS) 
bearing animals : KVK?iog £.= 6 fwom 
Kbg. 

ZudioTog, 77, bv, (^d>6tov)=^^uuTbg. 

Zuij, 77c, 77, Ion. and poet. £077, (Cdu) 
a living, i. e. means of life, goods, pro- 
perty, like fScog, (3ioTog, Od. 14, 96, 
208. — II. in Att., life, opp. to death, 
Trag. 

Zundbv, adv., (£icjov) in the manner 
of beasts, Polyb. 

Zonpbg, rj, bv, (&7j) living, and 
giving life, Eccl. 

Zonqtbpog, ov, (fay, (pipu) life 
bringing, Eccl. 

ZuddTijj.log, ov, giving the bloom and 
freshness of life, Pind. O. 7, 20, cf. 
(3iodd?L/LiLog, 7zo'Xv6d?ijj.Log, (pvTu/i/uog. 
(Prob. from far/, QdXku : others de- 
rive it from a?i#(j, others from OuXtvu.) 

ZudaTiTTTjg, Eg, {^urj, BdXixu) warm- 
ing or cheering life, Nonn. 

Ztj8a?iTTig, Ldog, pecul. fem. of 
foreg., Jd. 

ZudrjKT), ng, rj, a small room or 
closet, wherein to rest by day, opp. to 
dormitorium, tne bed-room. Plin. Ep 
2, 17, cf. 5, 6. 

Zuibiog, a, ov, = £u>8iaKbg, Aral. 

Zu'tKog, 7/, bv, (£d)ov) of or belong 
ing to animals, tu ^u'lku, a history of 
animals, Arist. Part. An. 
fZtj'iAoc, ov, b, Zoilus, a Greek rhs> 
torician and grammarian of Amohi- 


ZS2NH 

polis in Macedonia, called 'O/irjpo- 
[LdariS, in consequence of his severe 
censure of Homer, Plut., AeL, etc. — 
Others in Diog. L., etc. 

Ztoiov, ov, to, poet, for £coov, like 
ui.ov for cobv, Simon. 214. 
tZwi'7T7roc, ov, 6, Zoippus, masc. pr. 
n., Polyb. 

Ztijia, arog, to, (&vvv[u) that 
which is girded, and so in Horn, the 
girded frock or doublet worn under the 
armour, II. 4, 187, Od. 14, 482.— II. 
later also = ^k>7?, fasTVP, a girdle, 
bell, Soph. El. 452: though some 
take it in II. 23, 683, for the drawers, 
Lat. subligaculum, worn in wrestling, 
v. Heyne Iliad. T. 8, p. 491. 

ZcojudpvcrTpov, ov, to, and £cofj.d- 
pvcTpor, ov, r],= ^(j)nfipvaic. 

Zd),uev/ua, arog, to, broth, soup : put 
by way of joke for vrro^cofiaTa vscog, 
Ar. Eq. 279 : from 

ZcofiEVCo, (CcJ/zoc) to boil for broth, 
seethe, Hipp. 

Zu^pvatg, Ecog, t), {Zcofj.bg, apvco) 
a soup - ladle, Philem. Jun. p. 432, 
Meineke. 

Zcofitdiov, ov, to, dim. from ^copibg, 
a little sauce, Ar. Nub. 389. 

Zcoiioixoleco, co, to make broth or 
sauce : from 

Zo)fj.o~oL6g, ov, (fafiog, ttoleco) 
making, preparing, spicing sauce, Plut. 

ZcofJ.bg, 6, Dor. 6cofj.bg, q. v., broth, 
soup, esp. sauce to eat with meat, 
fish, etc., Ar. Pac. 716, etc.— 2. comic 
name for a fat, greasy fellow, Anax- 
andr. Odyss. 2, 5. — II. metaph. blood- 
shed, Casaub. Theophr. Char. 8, 2, cf. 
iriAavog in Aesch. Pers. 816. (Prob. 
from Ceo.) 

Zu/xoTuplxog, ov, (i^cofibg, Tuptxog) 
fond of sauce made from salted or 
potted fish, Alex. Twain. 2. [a] 

\Zcovalog, a, ov, of Zone, Zonean, 
bpv, Nic. Th. 461. 

Zuvdptov, to, dim. from £covrj, Hdn. 
"fZuvupag, ov, 6, Zonaras, a late 
Grecian historian. 

Zcovrj, 7jg, 7), (%covvvu.L) a belt, girdle, 
in Horn, strictly the lower girdle worn 
by vjomen just above the hips, over 
which the gown was drawn and fell 
in folds, II. 14, 181, Od. 5, 231 : the 
man's belt was usu. C,cooT7]p, but Aga- 
memnon's is called \covr], 11. 11, 234 : 
the upper girdle of the women (oTpbcpLOV 
or Taivla) was worn- under the 
breasts. — Phrases: (covrjv avelv, to 
loose the maiden girdle, of the bride- 
groom, Od. 11, 245 ; £ AvEadat, of 
the bride herself, Anth. ; £ avelv is 
also used in later authors of Diana, 
as assisting in child birth ; also of 
men on a march, £ Xveadat, to halt, 
rest one's self, Hdt. 8, 120 : cpspELV 
virb &vrjv and Tpecpeiv svTog t,covrjg, 
to bear or nourish under the girdle, 
i. e. in the womb, Aesch. Cho. 992, 
Eum. 608 ; also vtvo C,covrjg, Eur. Hec. 
762. — Proverb, eig \covr\v dedoodai, 
to be given for girdle-money, or, as we 
should say, pin-money, of Oriental 
queens who had cities given them 
for their small expenses, Schneid. 
Xen. An. 1, 4, 9. Later the girdle 
was used, as now in the east, to 
keep money in, N. T. : hence zonam 
perdere, to lose one's purse, Horat. — 
II. the part round which the girdle 
passed, the waist, loins, so, as early as 
II. 2, 479, Agamemnon is called "Apei 
£cov7]V LKEAog. — III. any thing that one 
girds on, a garment, cuirass, armour in 
genl., esp. that of officers, hence, 
\covr\g tvxzZv, as we say, ' to get one's 
epaulettes,' Anth. — IV. any thing that 
goes round like a girdle, pnd so — 1. in 


ZflOR 

architecture, the frieze, Vitruv. — 2. 
the zones of the heavenly sphere, Lat. 
cingulus, Strab. — 3. in medic, wri- 
ters, herpes zoster, shingles, (i. e. cin- 
gulum), so called from its running 
round the body, Plin. 
\Z<1)V7], r]g, 7), Zone, a city and pro- 
montory of Thrace on the Aegean 
sea, Hdt. 7, 59, Ap. Rh. 1, 28. 

Zcovtov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
Plut. 

ZcovtorrAoKog, ov, (£covlov, tzAekco) 
plaiting, embroidering girdles. 

ZcovLTvg, ov, 6, fern. trig, idog, 
girded, having girdles, a kind of cake, 
Diosc. 

Zcovvvai, and -vvco, f. %6aco : aor. 
e^uaa. Mid. £6vvv/ucu, f. ^coaofiat : 
aor. e(oau/j.7]v : perf. pass, e^oafiat. 
To gird, esp. to gird or tuck up for 
battle, Od. 18, 76 (the only place 
where Horn, has act.) : to gird round, 
gird, buckle or put on. Mid. to gird 
one's self, gird up one's loins, ^cocrai, 
gird thee, Od. 18, 30 ; esp. to gird one's 
self for battle, II. 11, 15; 23, 685 ; 
hence to arm, Od. 24, 89 ; t^uvvvcdat 
Zuurqpi, fauKEcn, to gird one's self with 
a belt, with rags, II. 10, 78, Od. 18, 
67 ; also c. ace, £covrfv, jULTpnv, x a ^~ 
kov favvvodat, to gird on one's belt, 
sword, II. 5, 857 ; 14, 181 ; 23, 130 ; 
cf. Ev^covog. (Akin to ^Evyvvfit, C,v- 
yrjvai, as ^wwiyu to ^ecj, x v ^V vaL ^ 
Lat. cingo.) 

Zcovvvoketo, lengthd. 3 sing. impf. 
mid. from foreg., II. 5, 857. 

ZcoVVVC0,— L,COVWflL. 

ZuvoyauTptg, b, 7), and ^covoydc- 
Tcop, opog, b, fj, {C,covt], ycLOTTjp) gird- 
ed round the loins. 

ZovoEidrig, Eg, (&vrj, £~idog) like a 
belt or girdle. 

Zcovteiov, ov, to, v. {r/Tpsiov. 

ZidoyEvr)g, kg, (%coov, *yivco) born of 
an animal, animal, Plat. 

ZcooyAvdog, ov, (£coov, y?ivcpco) car- 
ving animals : b C,., a sculptor, Mel. 
11. [v] 

Zcooyovico, co, (^cooybvog) to pro- 
duce, propagate, engender animals, esp. 
worms, maggots, etc., Theophr.— II. 
to preserve alive, LXX. Hence 

ZuoybvrjGtg, Etog, 7), the propagating 
of animals, esp. worms, etc., Lat. ver- 
miculatio. Hence 

ZooyovrjTLKog, fj, bv, able to propa- 
gate, prolific. 

Zcooyovla, ag, 7), = ^cooybvrjGtg, 
Theophr. 

ZooyovtK.bg, r), bv,=£cooyov7]TiKog, 
Philo. Adv. -Kug. 

Zcooybvog, ov, (£cobg, *ysvco) pro- 
ducing or propagating animals, genera- 
tive, Aretae. : epith. of the number 
seven, because children are often 
born in seven months. 

Zcooypdcpog, ov, poet, for £coy., 
Theocr. 15, 81. 

ZoobbTEtpa, ag, 7), fern, from £coo- 
boTr/p, vpog, b, and faoboTr/g, Of, 0, 
(£(07}, bibcofiL) a giver of life, Eccl. 

Zcobbcopog, ov, (£cofj, bcopsco) life- 
giving, Eccl. 

ZooEiSrjg, Eg, (£coov, slbog) like an 
animal, Geop. 

ZcooOeteco, <j, (C^oc, TtdrifiL) to make 
alive, bring to life, Archel. ap. Antig. 
Car. 23. 

Zowdrjpia, ag, ?/, (8f}pa) a catching- 
animals alive, Plat. Soph. 223 B. 

ZcooBr/pLKbg, 77, bv, belonging to £00- 
dypia, lb. 220 A, 222 A. 

Zuodvcia, ag, t), animal sacrifice, 
Eccl. : from 

Zuo6vt£cj, (£uov, Ovu) to sacrifice. 

ZcjoKTOvta, ag, 7, slaughter of ani- 
mals : from 


ZQO* 

■fZuoKTOvog, ov, (£wov, ktelvo) stay- 
ing animals, Philost. 

Zubfxoptpog, ov, (£tiov, /uop<pr}) in the 
form or shape of an animal, Plut. 

Zdov, ov, TO, (£obg) a living being, 
animal, like Lat. animal for anirnale, 
Ar. Vesp. 551, Plut. 443, etc.— II. in 
painting and sculpture, strictly the 
figure of an animal done from life, but 
also any figure, image, just = TVTrog, 
Hdt. 2, 148: hence £oypd<j>og, &a 
ypd(j)ELV and ypdfyso-dai for faypaQEiv, 
in Hdt. with a second acc. of the 
thing painted, as, £Qa ypdtpaodai tt)v 
£ev%iv tov Bogirbpov, to have the pas 
sage of the Bosporus painted from 
life, or in genl. painted, Hdt. 4, 88. 
(Orig. neut. from £iobg, and by change 
of accent made into a subst. : in 
MSS. oft. written £Cjov as if contr. 
from £6iov, and so' Dind., Steph. 
Thes., would always keep it, though 
he does not propose fabg in the adj. 
form, or £cjo- in the deriv. words.) 

ZuoTTAacTEu, C), to mould to the 
life, make into statues, analogous to 
CoypaQsG), Lycophr. 844 : from 

ZuoTVAao'TTig, ov, 6, (££>ov, TzAac- 
gcj) one who forms animals : hence, the 
Creator, Philo. 

ZuoTrotiu, co, (^cooTTOibg) to produce 
animals, esp. worms, grubs, etc., like 
faoyovEto, Arist. H. A. Hence 

ZtooTrolnatg, Ecog, r), a making alive, 
bringing to life. Hence 

Ziootz OL7]TLK.bg, f), bv, able to make 
alive : to generative power, Plut. 

ZcooTTOLbg, ov, ((coov, itoleco) making 
alive, generative, Eccl. 

ZcooiTtoAr/g, ov, b, (£coov, ttcoAeco) 
selling animals, esp. for sacrifice. 

ZcooTrtoXig, tbog, 7), sub. uyopd, the 
beast-market. 

Zcobg, £cot], £cobv, (£dco) alive, living, 
Horn., etc., opp. to davtov, Od. 17, 
115 ; £iobv eAelv Tiva, to take pri- 
soner, U. 6, 38, Aa$£lv, Xen. Hell. 1, 
2, 5, cf. faypico. A rarer form is &g, 
II. 5, 887 ; 16, 445, Hdt. 1, 194 (acc. 
to best MSS. ; though some write 
&g, wrongly comparing ccog, which 
is contr. from abog.) 

Zcobuodog, ov, (£w?;, aocpbg) wise in 
life, Anth. 

ZtOOOTaOLOV, OV, TO, (i^COOV, ICTTTJjUL) 

a stand for beasts, stall, stable, [a] 

ZiobTTjg, TjTog, 7), (&bg) animal na 
ture, formed like dsLbTr/g, and joined 
with it, Plut. 2, 1001 B. 

Zlootokeio, Q, to be viviparous , Arist. 
Pol. 1, 8, 10: and 

ZcooTOKta, ag, 7), a being viviparous, 
Arist. Gen. An. : from 

ZcooTOKog, ov, ((coov, tlktco) pro- 
ducing its young alive, viviparous, opp. 
to cooTOKog, Arist. H. A. 

ZcooTpocpEiov, ov, to, a place for 
keeping animals : from 

ZcooTpocpsco, co, to be £cooTpb<pog, to 
keep animals, Philo. Hence 

ZcooTpocbta, ag, 7], a feeding, keep- 
ing of animals, Plat. : and 

ZcooTpocpLKog, 7], bv, fit for keeping 
animals : 7) '(,. sub. TEXvr],= C (j}0T P 0< ?'ta. 
Plat. Polit. 263 E, 267 A. 

ZcooTpbcbog, ov, (£coov, Tpicf)Co) feed- 
ing, keeping animals, Clem. Al. 

ZcooTVKog, ov, (£coov, TVTxbco) mould- 
ing or modelling animals from life. 
Nonn. [v] 

ZcoocbdyEco, co, to live on animal food, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 2, 16: and 

Zojocpayia, ag, 7), a living on animal 
food, Arist. H. A. : from 

Zoocpdyog, ov, (£coov, cpayslv) living 
on animal food, carnivorous, Arist. Pol 



\tob(l>0aA{iog, ov, (£coov, bcp8a?,/j.br 


603 


ZS2P0 

wtth animal eyes : to faoydahfiov, a 
plant, elsewh. fiovcpdai-fjov, Diosc. 

ZuocpdopLa, ag, i], the act of a fao- 
(j)dopog. Eccl. 

Ziootpdopog, ov, (faov, (pdelpu) de- 
stroying animals. — 2. defiling one's self 
therewith, Eccl. 

Zucxpopeu, 63, to bear alive, to bear 
a live fetus, Arist. H. A. : of plants, to 
liar fruit, Geop. 

Zo)0(j)6pog, ov, (fat), (pEpcS) bringing 
life, life-giving, Anth. — II. (faov, 0t'pw) 
bearing animals, and SO — 1. bearing 
the figures of animals, sculptured, Diod. : 
hence zophora, the frieze, Vitruv. — 2. 
6 fao<p. sub. Kvn?»og,— fadLaK6g, Arist. 
Mund. 

ZuoyvTeo, 63, (faog, (pvTevo) to put 
forth live shoots, Ath. 

Zu6(I)vtov, ov, (faov, (pvo/aai) a 
living being, v. fa<j)VTOV. — II. (faov, 
4>vt6v) a zoophyte, i. e. an animal-plant, 
the lowest of the animal tribe, such 
as polypi, Arist. H. A. 

Ztooo), cj, (faog) fo make alive: pass. 
faovaOai, of plants, to be filled with 
worms, maggots, etc., Theophr., cf. 

faoyOVEO). faOTTOLSO). 

Zo)iriGo-a, Tig, t), (faog, trie a a) the 
pitch and wax scraped off old ships, 
Diosc. 

7,uttoveo), 63, to represent alive, Anth. 
iZo)~vpa, ag, t), Zopyra, fern. pr. n., 
Alex. ap. Ath. 441 D. 

ZuTCvpio), 0), (farrvpov) to kindle to 
live flame, make to blaze up, usu. me- 
f.aph. to set on fire, stir up, kindle, Tup- 
3oc, (ppsva, Aesch. Theb. 289, Ag. 
1034 ; to provoke, Ar. Lys. 682. 

Zo)TTVpr]fia, arog, T6,= fa7rvpov I. 
[*] 

Zo)7Tvpi]cng, E0)g, rj, (farxvpEO)) a 
lighting up, kindling, [i>] 
\Zo)7zvpr)T£ov, verb. adj. from faixv- 
oeo), one must kindle, Philo. 
iZuTvvpivog, ov, 6, Zopyrinus, a 
poet, Ath. 662 D. 

Zo)TiVpig, tdog, 7], kindling up, re- 
viving, Julian. 

\Zo)~xvpio)V, o)vog, b, Zopyrion,Xi'dXS\e 
of a slave, Theocr. 15, 13. 

Zurrvpov, ov, to, (faog, Trip) a 
spark, a piece of hot coal, a match to 
light up a fire with ; whence Plato 
calls those who survived the flood, 
farrvpa tov t£>v avdp6)Tcuv ysvovg, 
Legg. 677 B. — II. act. a pair of bel- 
lows. — III. a plant, also kKlvokoolov, 
dub. in Diosc. Strictly neut. from 
adj. farrvpog. 

Zurrvpog, ov, (faog, jrvp) kindling, 
lighting up, rousing, Philostr. 

fZo)~vpog, ov, b, Zopyrus, a cele- 
brated general of Darius Hystaspis, 
Hdt. 3, 153. — 2. grandson of the 
foreg., Id. 3, 160— 3. 6 Qpd%, a slave 
of Pericles, instructor of Alcibiades, 
Plat. Alcib. 1, 122 A.— 4. a physician, 
Plut. — Others in Plut. Pyrrh. 34, 
Diog. L., etc. 

Zo)7vvpo)GLg, £0)g, 7],= fa7rvpvGLg. 
iZupouGTpr/g, ov, 6, Zoroaster, the 
celebrated Persian sage and law- 
giver, founder of the Persian reli- 
gion ; son of Oromazes, Plat. Ale. 1, 
122 A. 

ZupoiroTio), C), to drink sheer wine, 
be drunken, Ath. : from 

ZiopoTxoTvg, ov, b, (fapog, irtvo)) 
drinking sheer wine, drinking hard, 
drunken, Hedyl. ap. Ath. 497 D. 

Zwpbg, ov. pure, sheer, hence strong, 
hot, usu. of wine without water ; also 
as neut., fapdv, like to unpaTOV, Lat. 
merum, sheer wine : Horn, uses only 
comp., fapoTEpov KEpatE, mix purer 
wine, i. e. pour in less water, U. 9, 
203, where also it must be taken as 
604 


ZS2S2A 

neut. subst. As it was reckoned a 
drunken habit to drink the strong 
Greek wine without water, the post- 
Horn, phrase fapoTEpov ttlvelv came 
to mean not only, as in Hdt. 6, 84, to 
drink purer winje than common, but in 
genl. to drink hard, be a drunkard, like 
uKpaTO-KOTElv. But in Ernped. 148, 
fapog has exactly the contrary mean- 
ing, mixed, as opp. to unprjTog. (Prob. 
for faspog from faog.) 
fZupog, ov, 6, Zorus, founder of 
Carthage, acc. to App. Pun. — 2. Zu- 
pog, ov, b, a Trojan, Q. Sm. 3, 231. 

Zug, neut. fav, gen. fa, rarer form 
for faog, q. v., II. 5, 887. 

Zuaat, imperat. aor. 1 mid. of fav- 
vv/u, Od. 18, 30. 

Zo)G~i[iog, ov, (fau) capable of life, 
Lat. vitalis, Theophr. 

fZ u)GLfiog, ov, b, Zosimus, an epi- 
grammatic poet of Thasus, Anth. — 2. 
one of the Byzantine historians. 

Zuatg, £0)g, t), (favvvjut) a girding. 

Zuajua, aTog, To, = fap,a, acc. to 
Thorn. M. p. 411, not Att. 

Zo)aTrjp, fipog, b, (favvvjut) a belt, 
girdle: freq. in II., where it always 
means the warrior's belt, which passed 
round the loins and secured the bot- 
tom of the cuirass (dupa^) ; fastened 
with a clasp or hooks of gold, II. 4, 
132; and prob., to make it stronger, 
covered with metal plates, hence 
daida?i£og and Travatolog, II. 4, 135, 
etc. : in Od. the belt with which the 
swine-herd girds up his frock, Od. 14, 
72. Later also the women's girdle, 
which Horn, calls favn. — II. — favr] 
IV. 3, Plin. — III. the stripe or band 
which marks a certain height in the ship, 
which may be illustrated by Eur. 
Cycl. 505, 6. — IV. a kind of sea-weed. 
— V. as adj., girded, Call. H. Ap. 85. 
Hence 

fZuGTtfp, fipog, b, Zoster, a pro- 
montory of Attica, consisting of se- 
veral slender points, between Athens 
and Sunium, now Halikes, Hdt. 8, 
107, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 9. 

Zo>GT7jptog, a, ov, of belonging to 
the fao~T7]p. 

Zo)GTrjpOK?iE7TT7]g, OV, 6, {faoTTlp, 

kT^ettto)) one who steals belts, Lyc. 

ZuoTng, ov, b, (favvvftl) one who 
girds. — 2. a girdle. 

ZuGTog, 7], ov, (favvvfit) girded. 

ZuGTpov, ov, to, a belt, girdle, Od. 
6, 38. 

Zo)TElOV, OV, TO, V. ZftTpElOV. 

ZuTLKog, r), 6v, (fau) belonging to, 
giving or preserving life, Arist. Gen. 
An. — II. full of life, lively, Lat. vivax, 
Plat. Rep. 610 E : also of works of 
art, true to life, to fariKov QaivEodat 
7T6)c Evspydfy Tolg uvdpiuGiv ; how 
do you give that look of life to your 
statues? Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 6: faTt- 
KUTa~a -ypd<p£LV, to paint to the very 
life, Plut. Adv. -Kolg, hence, faTt- 
Koig £X £LV > t0 De fond, of life, unwil- 
ling to die, Plut. 

"\ZuTog, ov, 6, or Z&TTjg, Zotus, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 

ZuvQlov, ov, to, dim. from faov, 
— fadtov, Ath. \y\ 

Zutyopog, ov, {q>Ep<d)=fao$6pog, q. v. 

ZuxpvTog, ov, {faog, <bvo)) giving 
life to plants, fruitful, fertilising, Aesch. 
Supp. 857 : cf. fa6(j). 

Zd)0), Ep. and Ion. for (aw, to live, 
the only form in Horn., but only in 
pres. and impf. : uyadbv j3lov faEtv, 
Od. 15, 491 : freq. joined, faEtv nai 
opuv (puog t)e?uoio. (It never occurs 
as root of favvv/xt.) 

Zuudrjg, Eg, (faov, ridog) like an 
animal, animal Plut. Hence 


H 

Zuudta, ag, ?j, animal natur e, Iambi 
Zo)o)vvpLta, ag, rj, (faov, ovo/na) tht 

naming after animals, as in the zodiac 
Z('.)o)Gig, Eug, 7], (faoo)) a makin} 

alive. — II. pass, a being alive, anima 

tion. 

Zo)0)Tog, 7], ov, (faoo)) worked, em 
broidered with figures, Ath., like Plau 
tus' belluata tapetia, cf. GTpovdcoTog. 


H. 

H, 7], TjTa, to, indecl., seventh let- 
ter of the Gr. alphabet; as numeral 
7]'=bicTd) and byooog, but ^—8000. 
The oldest form of Eta (y ; ) was 
plainly a double e, and prob. it was 
pronounced as a lengthd. e, cf. dr/hog 
CfiTiog, from disliog (eeAoc. The old 
alphabet had only one sign (t) for 
the e sound, both long and short, till 
the long vowels 7] and u were form- 
ally introduced from the Samian into 
the Athen. alphabet in the archon- 
ship of Euclides, B. C. 403. But the 
sign H, before it represented the 
double e, was used for the spiritus 
asper, as HOS, i. e. bg, which usage 
remains in the Lat. H : also before 
the introduction of the aspirated 
consonants, 6, Xi 0> ^ was placed 
after the tenues k, tt, t, to represent 
these, KH = X, nH = <&, TH = 0. 
When it became a vowel, the sign H 
was cut in two, so that V represent- 
ed the spir. asper, H the spir. lenis, 
whence came the present signs for 
breathings, t) was most in use among 
the Ion. ; with Att. it often passed 
into u, as in irpr/GGo) 6d)p7]^, Att. 
TrpuGGO) 6d>pa!; : though this change 
was much more freq. in Aeol. and 
Dor. In later Att., el and 7]i were 
not seldom changed into 77, e. g. 
K/iEidpa K?i7]6pa, Nypnidsg NTjpTidsg, 
Valck. Phoen. 268. 

"H, and poet., esp. Ep., lengthd. rji, 
conjunction with three chief signfs., 
disjunctive, interrogative, compara- 
tive. 

I. 7} disjunctive, or, Lat. aut, 
Horn. : it may oft. be rendered or 
else, i. e. in the other or opposite case, 
cf. TjTtEp, TjTot, 7]te. — 2. 7]..., 7)..., re- 
peated at the beginning of two clauses, 
to mark a strong distinction or oppo- 
sition, either..., or..., Lat. aut..., aut..., 
Horn. : but oft. only to denote two 
parallel cases, like ttotepov..., 7)..., 
the Lat. sive..., sive..., whether..., or..., 
mostly in Ep., as II. 1, 27, 138, Od. 
14, 330, etc., but sometimes also in 
Trag., Elmsl. Med. 480 : so too Horn, 
uses t),uev..., t)6e..., q. v. : Pind. joins 
7)..., t/tol..., N. 6, 8, and later writers, 
esp. Trag., oft. have t)tol..., t)..., and 
elte..., 7i..., Seidl. Eur. El. 891, Lob. 
Soph. Aj. 178. 

II. 7) interrogative : — 1. mostly 
in indirect questions, as eItte t)..., 
say whether..., Od. 16, 138, cf. II. 8, 
111, for which the Att. say el: and 
in double indirect questions, 7)..., 7)..., 
whether..., or... ? Lat. utrum..., an...? 
II. 1, 190, Od. 6 ; 142, etc., for which 
the Att. say el or ttotepov..., 7)..., 
Valck. Hipp. 276: 7)..., 7)..., is also 
used in clauses, which do not strictly 
express a question, but only a doubt, 
II. 5, 672. — 2. also with such direct 
questions as follow a general ques- 
tion and suggest the answer thereto, 
like Lat. an, t'lttt 1 Etkrj'kovQag ; 7} 
iva vppLv ion 'Ayap.ijuvovog ; why 
hast thou come? is it that thou mav'st 
see..., II. 1, 203, cf. 5, 468, Od. 4, 710. 


H 


HBAS2 


JHTEA 


The interrog. y is used in just the 
same way : indeed Passow proposes 
always to write y in direct, y only in 
indirect questions. 

HI. y comparative, as, like Lat. 
quam, after a compar. first in Horn. : 
also after positive adjs. which have 
a compar. notion, esp. after uXXog, 
q. v., d/ilolog, Od. 19, 267, evavTiog, 
Hdt. 1, 22 ; ovd' ogov, Theocr. 9, 21, 
cf. 9, 34, 35, etc. : so too after verbs 
which have the same notion, esp. 
Bovlofiat y..., to wish rather than..., 
v. fiov'kofj.ai H., and Qddvu f]..., to 
come sooner than..., II. 23, 445, Od. 11, 
58 . but sometimes y is used without 
any compar. word, as in Hdt. 9, 26. 
— 2. y sometimes joins two compar., 
when they both refer to the same 
subject, ndvTsg k' aprjcaictT' tXa- 
(pporepot rrodag civat, y utyvEioTEpoi, 
Od. 1, 165; raxyrepa y ocxp&Tepa, 
Hdt. 3, 65 ; also in Att., as Ar. Ach. 
1078, cf. Heind. Plat. Theaet. 144 B : 
SO too in Lat., non libentius, quam 
verius, Cic. Mil. c. 29. — 3. y is some- 
times put pleon. c. genit. after a corn- 
par., Plat. Legg. 765 A, cf. Valck. 
Adon. p. 310 C, Fasi in Friedem. u. 
Seeb. Mist. Crit. 2, 4, p. 697, sq.— 4. 
very rarely after a superb, as, tcl- 
6olt6 nev vjifii fiaTiLora y eptoi, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 91, 92: in Ar. Av. 823, the 
old reading Xugtov jiev y to Qhsypag 
nedtov has been altered into /uev oiv 
from the Rav. MS. The disjunc- 
tive and compar. particles are found 
together in 11. 15, 511, BeKtepov, y 
dnoXeadaL eva %p6vov, ys Biuvat, y 
8y6d GrpcvyeaOai, 'tis better either to 
die once for all or live, than long to 
tarry doubtful. 

[When y ov, y ovk come together 
in a verse, the two words coalesce 
into one syll., always in Att. poets, 
and usu. in Ep., e. g. II. 5, 349, Od. 

I, 298, cf. fir) fin. : so too y avTog, 
Res.] 

*H, an exclamation, to call one's 
attention to a thing, rj, y, Gtuixa, Ar. 
Nub. 105 ; and so should be written, 
At. Ran. 271, ttov Ravdiag ; y, £av- 
dtag f where's Xanthias? ho, Xan- 
mias ! 

T H, adv., with two chief signfs., 
strengthening and questioning. 

I. TO STRENGTHEN Or CONFIRM, 
an assertion, in truth, truly, verily, of 
a surety, etc., Horn., etc. Though it 
is by no means seldom put alone, yet 
it usu. is strengthd. by the addition 
of one or two other particles : the 
commonest combinations being y dpa, 
Tj dp a 6y, 7) up and 7) dp re, y yap 
and 7) yap dv, tj ydproi, 7) 6y, tj 6y 
udv, 7/ Sy ttov, r) Oyv, 7] fidla, y [idXa 
Sy, 7) pi7]v or 7] fidv, Ion. 7) /lev, and 
strengthd. yet again 7) /uev Sy, also 
fj vv rot, h j6a, 7) (id vv, 7) rdxa, 7) 
rdxa nai, rj re, all in Horn. : post- 
Hom. and esp. in Trag., 7) ndpra, 
Valck. Hipp. 1028. It is impossible 
to give the nice distinctions of these 
phrases in our language : the strong- 
est is 7) fir/v, Ion. 7} [xev, this being 
used to introduce the very words of an 
oath, by Horn, mostly in oratio recta, 
but also c. inf. in oratio obliqua, as 
ov Si avvdso, nal jioi 6/j.oggov, y 

fl£v fJ.01 TTpOfpQOV ETTEGLV KOI ^epCTiV 

apT/Jjeiv, II. 1, 77, and so usu. in his- 
torical prose, as Hdt. 4, 154; 5, 93, 
etc., Xen. An. 2, 3, 26, sq. 

II. in interrog. sentences,=Lat. 
an and num., usu. only to be rendered 
by the question, as in Od. 10, 330, II. 

II, 666; 15, 132, 504, 506: some- 
times it may be rendered, pray ? or 


can it be ? as Od. 13, 418, II. 7, 26, cf. 
7] II. 2 : so 7] /3a, 7) fid vv, 7) pd rt, all 
in Horn., and freq. in Att. 7) ydp : but 
this last phrase stands sometimes for 
a second question by itself, 7) ydp ; 
is it not so ? eh ? Lat. nonne ? so 7) 
ydp ov ; Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 266 D, 
Gorg. 468 D. This interrog. signf. is 
only in direct questions, and is in 
gen. less freq. than signf. I., cf. y II. 
fin. In both y always begins the 
sentence, except in Att. poets now 
and then, as Eur. Hec. 1013, cf. 
Herm. Ib. 991. 

T H, for e<p7j, 3 sing. impf. from ypii, 
q. v., freq. in Horn. 

'H, for yv, 1 sing. impf. from ziyi, 
old Att., contr. from Ion. ea, but rare, 
Heind. Plat. Prot. 310 E. 

t Hj, 3 sing. subj. pres. act. from 
el/21. 

'H, fern, from artic. 6, q. v. : m 
Horn, as personal or demonstr. pron. 
for avTf), or avTy. 

"H, fern, from relat. pron. 6g, q. v., 
Horn. 

r Ht, dat. sing. fern, from possess, 
pron. og, tj, ov, his, in Horn. usu. eog, 
dat. fem. ey. _ 

r Ht, dat.' sing. fem. of relat. pron. 
og, 7), 0, Horn. : freq. in adverb, signf. 
— 1. Ep. of place, which way, v>here, 
whither, in or at what place, freq. in 
Horn. — 2. Att. of the manner, how, as, 
in which signf. also it sometimes oc- 
curs in Horn., as II. 2, 73, 7) or 7) Qip.ig 
eot'l, v. sub Oiutg: in Thuc. also 
wherefore. — 3. joined with superb y 
lidltGra or y Svvarbv udTiLGTa, as 
much, as far as possible, y rdxtora, 
as quick as possible, y fiaora, -p dpto- 
tov, etc., like tbg or 0 tl juaXiGTa, 
oft. in Xen., cf. Jac. A. P. p. 901. 

T Ha, for yv, Ep. 1 sing. impf. from 
el/bit to be, Horn., esp. in Od., but 
only in 3 sing. yev. 

r Hia, Att. contr. from yla, for yeiv, 
Ep. impf. from ei/ui, to go. 

T Haro, Ion. for yvro, 3 plur. impf. 
from 7j/u.ai, to sit. 
f "H,5a, Dor. for yj3y, Pind. 

'H,£?at6c, a, ov, Ion. for [Satog, little, 
small, poor: in Horn. usu. c. negat. 
oiSe, as, ov oi evi (ppeveg, ou<5' y(3aiai, 
no sense is in him, no, not the least, 
II. 14, 141, Od. 21, 288 ; so too, ov oi 
evi rptxeg, ovd' y flaiat, Od. 18, 355 : 
most usu. in neut. as adv., ovd' 
t/[Satdv, not in the least, not at all, 
Lat. ne tantillum quidem, II. 2, 38Q, 
386, etc., Od. 3, 14 : without negat., 
ydatov arrb airelovg, a little from the 
cave, Od. 9, 462. (Prob. strengthd. 
from f3atog.) 

'HfiaGKu, f. f/fiyGco, (yj3y) to come 
to man's estate, come to one's strength, 
Lat. pubescere, Xen. An. 4, 6, 1 : me- 
taph., yf3dGitci nanov, Eur. Ale. 1085, 
as Dind. for r/fta gol. Cf. sq. 

'Updo), tj, fut. -y go), (.yftr/) to be at 
man's estate, to be m the prime of youth, 
at one's full size and powers, Lat. pu- 
bescere, Horn., who best explains it 
in the often-repeated line eld' tig 
y/3d)oifU, (3iy 6e [xol ejiTredog ely : — 
dvyp /LtdXa yfitiv, a man in the prime 
and pride of life, II. 12, 382 ; and so 
of plants, y/Lteplg fyfluuGa, a young, 
luxuriant vine, Od. 5, 69. Also of the 
outward signs of manhood, to get one's 
beard, etc. : y/3dv cdevog, to be young 
and strong, Eur. H. F. 436.— II. me- 
taph. to be young, fresh, vigorous, etc., 
yfifi rolg yspovGiv ev iiadelv, learn- 
ing is young even for the old, i. e. 'tis 
never too late to learn, Blomf. Aesch. 
Ag. 567, cf. Supp. 606; y/3d Sy/iog 
elg bpyyv ttsguv, the people rage 


like a passionate youth, Eur. Or. b!Jt>, 
cf. veavtuog : also to be full of youth' 
fuljoy, Theogn. 1229.— As irfdo) de- 
notes the state, so yfluGKo the coming 
to that state, Piers. Moer. p. 180, sq. 

"HBH, yg, y, Dor. y(3a, Find.,u8a, 
Theocr., man's estate, manhood, esp. 
at its beginning, and so the freshest, 
most beautiful and active time of life, 
youth, Lat. pubertas, II. 24, 348, Od. 
10, 279 : the strength and power of man, 
the strength and freshness of youth, II. 
23, 432, Od. 8, 181 ; 16, 174 : later yBy 
was the time just before manhood, from 
about 14 to 20 years of age, at Spar 
ta it was fixed at 18, so that oi Je/ca 
d6' yByg were men of 28, oi TErrapd- 
Kovra dq>' fj. men of 58, and so on, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 23 ; 6, 4, 17.— 2. me- 
taph. of any condition, fresh and happy 
like that of youth, freshness, joy, Pind. 
P. 4, 525, cf. ydyrypiov : also youth- 
ful passion, fire, spirit, Ib. 6, 48. — 3. a 
body of youth, the youth, Lat. juventus, 
Aesch. Pers. 512. — 4. the outward signs 
of manhood, the beard, parts about the 
groin, Lat. pubes, Ar. Nub. 976. — II. 
as femin. prop, n., "R.8y, Hebe, daugh 
ter of Jupiter and Juno, wife of Her- 
cules, Od. 11, 603, Hes. Th. 950 : cup 
bearer of the gods, II. 4, 2 : but, in 
later allegorising legends, goddess of 
youth. (From same root prob. comes 
ddpog.) Hence 

'HBydov, adv. in the manner of youth . 
but usu. — 2. iruvreg yBySov, all from 
the youth upwards, Hdt. ], 172; 6, 21. 

'iLByryp, ypog, 6, Anth., yByryg, 
ov, 6, Eur. Heracl. 858, and yfiyrop, 
opog, 6, Matro ap. Ath. 136 C, (i/Bdu) 
a youth, youthful, Lat. puber. Hence 

'HByryptov, ov, to, a place whert 
young people meet, to .eat, exercise and 
amuse themselves, Plut. 

'HByryg, ov, 6, v. sub yByryp. 

'HByrttiog, y, ov, {yBdo) of or be- 
longing to youth, youthful, Lat. juveni- 
lis, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 20. 

'HByrptov, ov, T6,=yByTypcvv. 

'HByTop, opog, 6, v. yByryp. 

'HBoTlsoj, rj,=u/3oAew, prob. only 
used in compd. cvvyBo?^. 

f'HBog, y, ov, Dor. 'kB6g,=yfitiv, 
UK/Ltdfav, ripe, svrl yap dBai, Theocr. 
5, 109, as W. Dind. reads instead of 
dBai, Thes. s. v. : others render 
young, tender, while many reject the 
word, v. Interpp. ad loc. 

'HflvXltdo), <j, comic dim. from 
yBdu, to be middling young, youngish, 
a rare word in Ar. Ran. 516, Pherecr 
Metall. 1, 29. 

'HBoyv, opt. from. yBdu. 

'Hftoifit, opt. pres. from yBdu, Ep. 
yBojoifit: part. yBuovrsg, yBuuGa 
Ep. lengthd. form for fjBuvrcg, fyBti- 
Ga, Horn. 

'HydaGde, Ep. lengthd. for yyaGde, 
2 plur. impf. from dyap.ai, Od. 5, 122. 
[where 2 syll. is long metri grat.] 

"Hyayov, eg, e, and -yofj.yv, aor. 2 
act. and mid. of dyco, c. redupl., Horn. 

'Hyddeog, ty, cov, (dyav, Osiog) 
poet., very divine, most holy, often in 
Horn., but, as also in Hes., and Pind., 
only of places immediately under di- 
vine protection, cf. ^ddeog. (Certain- 
ly akin to dyadog, but essentially 
different in signf.) [a] 

'HydTieog, a, ov, (dyvvjut) broken in 
pieces, Poet. ap. E. M. [«] 

"Hyuvov, to, Ion. for ryyavov, 
Anacr. 24. 

VHyeloxpg, ov, 6, Hegelochus, a 
player at Athens, derided by the com 
ic poets for his mispronunciation ol 
yaAyv' opto in the Orestes of Euripi 
des v. 279, Ar. Ran. 303.— 2. a com 
605 


HrEM 


HTE2 


OTHT 


mander of cavalry under Alexander 
he Great, Arr. An.— Others in Dion. 
H. 

fHytpaxog, ov, 6, Hegemachus, an 
Athenian archon, Dion. H. 

'Hyefiovsta, less usu. form of r)y£- 
uovia, q. v. . 

'Hye/xoveta, ag, r), fem. from r)y£- 
uovevg,=?]yefj,6v7i, Orph. 

'Hyejuovsv/xa, aroq, to, (rjyEUOvsva)) 
a leading: but in Eur. Phoen. 1494, 
prob.^^ye/icjv, cf. Schol. ad I. 

'Hyefiovevg, dog Ep. rjog, 6, poet, 
for 7/yeficjv, Opp. C. 1, 224. 

'HyE/uov evcj, to go before, tlvl, Od. 
3, 386 ; 8, 4, etc. ; also, Trpoade r)y£- 
(lovevecv, Od. 22, 400, and TjyEjiovEV- 
etv bSov, Od. 6, 261, etc. : hence to 
show the way, guide on the way, in full 
TjytfiovEVtLV tlvl bdov. Od. 24, 225 ; 
so too, p"bov v6art f/ye/j-ovevecv, to 
show or make a course or channel 
for the water, II. 21, 258, (the only 
places in Horn, with both dat. and 
acc.) : from the notion of going before 
and guiding, came signf. — II. to lead, 
esp. an army, hence to ride, command, 
c. gen. pers., like apxEiv and other 
such verbs, II. 2, 527, 552, etc. ; but 
c. dat. pers. only once in Horn., II. 2, 
816, cf. Kiihner Gr. Gr. $ 538 : also 
absol. to be ruler, to hold command, jjy. 
hv ttoAel, Plat. Rep. 474 C— Signf. 
II. never occurs in Od., and signf. I. 
haidly ever in II. Cf. Tjyeoiiat. 

'Hysuoveu), <3, to be rjy£fJ-6v, have 
authority, Plat. Tim. 41 C. 

'HyEjiovrj, r/g, r), fem. of jye/iuv, a 
mistress, queen, epith. of Diana, Call. 
Dian. 227, and Paus. 

'Jrlyejuovia, ag, rj, a leading the way, 
going first, Hdt. 2, 93. — II. supreme 
power, chief command, Hdt. 3, 65, 
Thuc., etc. ; rjy. tov troMpiov, Hdt. 
6, 2 : esp. in the constitution of Greek 
states, the supremacy of one state over 
a number of subordinates, as of Athens 
in Attica, Thebes in Boeotia, Herm. 
Pol. Ant. § 33 sqq., and for a full dis- 
cussion, cf. Groen van Prinsterer, 
Leid. 1820 : hence, rjy. Tr)g 'EXMdog, 
the supremacy of Greece, Thuc. — III. 
a division of the army under its officer, 
a command, Plut. — IV. the chief thing, 
principal part, rjy. Trjg TEXvrjg, Diphil. 
ap. Ath. 132 D. 

'Hyefiovuidg, r), ov, of or belonging 
to an 7]ye(J.o)v, practised in leading or 
commanding, chief, leading, Lat. prin- 
ceps, rjy. <pvatg, Philolaus ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, p. 8 ; rjy. ttjv (pvatv, Plat. 
Phaedr. 252 E ;^ rjy. re^, Id Phileb. 
55 D : hence to T/ye/novcKov, reason, 
the leading principle of action, Heyne 
Epict. 29, 38. Adv. -tctig, Plut. 

'Kyepiov tog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to an ?]yefj.d)V, hence 6 ijyEjiovLog, 
epith. of Mercury, as the guide of de- 
parted souls, Ar. Plut. 1159 ; elsewh. 
Tco/mevg, ipvxo7TOftrr6g. 

'Hyefiovig, idog, rj, fem. of r)y£fi6v, 
a mistress, queen, App. 

'Rys/xoavvog, rj, ov, = rjyEfiovLog : 
to, ijyejioavva, sub. lepa, thank-offer- 
ings for safe conduct, Xen. An. 4, 8, 25. 

'Hys/uuv, ovog, 6, one who goes or is 
before, a guide, leader, esp. a chief com- 
mander, general, oft. in II. ; opp. to 
AaoL, irlrjdvg, II. 2, 365 ; 11, 304: in 
Od. always a guide to show one the 
way, Od. 10, 505 ; 15, 310 ; later also 
rjy. Trig 65ov, Hdt. 8, 31, and Xen. : 
— in genl. one who does a thing first, 
and so is an authority to others, Lat. 
princeps, dux, auctor : r)y£ji6va ytyye- 
odai tlvl, like jjyelada'L tivl, to guide 
one, show him the way, Hdt. 1. c. ; 
hyefiova Elvat. Ttvog, to give occasion 
006 


to a thing, be the cause thereof, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 5, 12; but also r)y. yr)g, the 
chief or king of the land, Soph. O. T. 
103 : as fem. rj jjyefujv, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
2, 7, and as adj., j)y. vavg, Aesch. 
Supp. 722 ; also as neut., rjyE/uoGL 
/uepeat, Plat. Tim. 91 E.— II. in pros- 
ody^ Tcvp'fitxtog, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
p. 218. — III. al Tjysjioveg, in architec- 
ture, the coping tiles of the roof, Inscr. 

f'Kyefj-ov, ovog, 6, Hegemon, father 
of the archon Chaerondas, Dern. 253, 
11. — 2. an Athenian archon, Arr. 

'Hyiouat, f. -r/GOfiai, dep. mid., (dyu) 
to go before, freq. in Horn., sometimes 
absol., opp. to ewojuat, as in Od. 1, 
125 ; sometimes c. dat. pers., r)yelo6ai 
tlvl, to go before another ; so too f)y. 
TLvog, but less freq. : also rrpoadtv 
rjyeladai, II. 24, 96 ; rjyeladaL bdov, 
to go before on the way, Od. 10, 263 ; 
also, rjy. tlvl tt)v 666v, Hdt. 9, 15 (cf. 
infr.) : and so to show the way, guide, 
rjyELadal tlvl tto/uv, 66/j.ov, uoTea, to 
guide one to the city, etc., Od. 6, 114 ; 
7, 22 ; 15, 82 : whence came, as in 
f/yepLovevo, signf. — II. to lead, esp. an 
army or fleet, and so to command, rule, 
oft. in Horn., c. dat. or gen., rjy. vr)- 

EGGL, TpUEGGL, Tjy. ETCLKOVpUV, Aa&V, 

etc. : with dat. prevails the orig. signf. 
of going before, with gen. the derived 
one of leading, commanding : — not oft. 
c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, fjy. tlvl bp- 
XTjdjiov, to lead the dance for one, of 
the singer, Od. 23, 134, and so, rjy. 
tlvl oofylag, udrjg, Pind. P. 4, 442, 
Plat Ale. 1, 125 C : in genl. to be the 
first, rjy. elg QLAoTr/Ta, to make the 
first step to friendship, Hes. Op. 710 : 
absol., to be a guide, leader, ruler, chief, 
Ttvbg and tlvl, Hdt. 1, 95, etc., cf. 
Kiihner Gr. Gr. § 538 ; rarely c. acc, 
for in rj y~AG>ooa tvclvtcl rjyovjiEvrj, 
Soph. Phil. 99, TvavTa is adverbial, 
but cf. E^nyeopaL I. 2 : also absol., o 
f/yovjUEVog, a ruler, chief, Soph. Phil. 
386. — III. post-Horn, like Lat. ducere, 
to suppose, believe, hold, rjy. tl Elvat, 
Hdt. 1, 126 ; 2, 40, and oft. with slvaL 
omitted, r)y. tlvu, ^aaCkia, to hold or 
regard as king, Hdt. 6, 52, r)y. TuXka 
TruvTa dEVTEpa, to hold everything 
else secondary, Soph. Phil. 1442, etc. ; 
so, rjy. tl Tvspt ttoAAov, Hdt. 2, 115 : 
c. acc. only, r\y. dsovg, to believe in 
gods, Pors. Hec. 788, cf. Valck. 
Aristob. p. 4 : but in Att. prose the 
perf. f]yr)ij.a.L used as pres. is more 
freq. in this signf. — 2. perh. also to 
think right, deem fit, c. inf., Arnold 
Thuc. 2, 42. — The act. form 7)ysu is 
prob. found only in compds., like tve- 
pLnyiu, Schaf. Mel. p. 113, which are 
best derived from adj. rcEpLvyrig, etc. : 
so that it is dub. whether rjyEG) was 
ever in use, notwithstanding the obss. 
of Toup. on Suid. v. xo-AKEVTr/g. 

'HyEpiOofiaL, Ep. form of uyELpo- 
jiai, as pass., to gather, come together, 
Horn., though only in 3 plur. pres. 
and impf. ?)yEpsdovTaL and r)yspE- 
Oovto : v. also sq., and TjEpsdojuaL. 

'Hyepeo/zci, Ep. form of uysLpo/LLai, 
to gather, come together, but only II. 10, 
127, in inf. pres. rjyEphaOaL. 

"iHyspdEV, Aeol. and Ep. for rjysp- 
drjaav, 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, from aysLpu, 
Horn. 

t'Hyepm, ag, r), Egeria, a nymph, 
the spouse and instructress of Numa, 
Plut. Num. 4. 

'HyEala, ag, r), (jjy£o/J,aL)=7jyE/u,o- 
VEia, TjyrjGLg. 

'HyECLAsog, b,='Ay£GLAaog, q. v. 
ViiyEGrpaTog, ov, 6, Hegestratus, a 
ship master of Massilia, Dem. 883. — 
2. an Athenian archon, Plut. Sol. 32. 


'HysTng, ov, 6, {jjyEOjiaC) a leader, 
Orph. 

'Hying, idog, fem. oiijyETng, Anth. 

'Hyio, v. rjyEOfiai, sub fin. 

'HyrjAdfy, Ep. collat. form of r)yk~ 
ojuol, to guide, lead, KaKog tcanbv Tjyrj- 
'Au^el, Od. 17, 217 ; but, kokqv fiopov 
rjy., to lead, pass a wretched life, Od. 
11, 618; so too, jSloTov (3apvv rjy., 
Ap. Rh. 

"YLyijjia, aTog, to, (rjyio/uai) a 
thought, plan, LXX. 

VYLyf]fj.uv, ovog, 6, Hegemon, an 
Athenian orator, who favoured Phil 
ip, Dem. 320, fin— 2. a poet of Tha 
sus, belonging to the old comedy, 
Ath. 406 ; cf. Meineke, 1, p. 214. 

YHyr/o-aiog, ov, b, Hegesaeus, of Si 
nope, Diog. L. 

VHyijo-avSpldag, a, b, Hegesandrldas, 
a Spartan naval commander in the 
Peloponnesian war, Thuc. 8, 91 CAyrj- 
aav6pi5ag), Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 1 : prop, 
patronym. from 

YHyfjaavtipog, ov, 6, Dor. 'Ayrjaav- 
Spog, Hegesander, father of Hecataeus, 
Hdt. 5, 5, 125.— 2. a Spartan, father 
of Epitalidas and Hegesandridas, 
Thuc. 4, 132— 3. a Thespian, a com 
mander of the Boeotians, Id. 7, 19. — 
4. one of the leaders of the 10,000 
Greeks, Xen. An. 6, 3, 5.— Others in 
Ath., Arr., etc. 

YHyrjo-Lava^, aKTog, 6, Hegesifinax, 
an ambassador of Antiochus to the 
Romans, Polyb. 18, 33.-2. a poet and 
historian of Alexandrea, Plut., Strab., 
etc. 

i'Hyr/GLag, ov, 6, Dor. 'Aynaiag, He 
gesias, an Athenian archon, Arr. An. 
7, 28, 1. — 2. a philosopher of Cyrene, 
contemporary with Plato ; whence 
his followers were called 'HynvLaicoL, 
Diog. L. — 3. a player of Alexandrea, 
Ath. 620 D.— Others in Luc, etc. 

i'Ry7jGL6djuog, ov, 6,= Dor. 'Ayr/ai- 
ddfiog. 

fHynGLKAsng, contr. -KArjg, iog, 6, 
= Dor. ' Ayr, \gl nArjg, Hegesicles, king 
of Sparta with Leon, Hdt. 1, 65. 

'HyrjGLAEug, u, 6, — 'AyEGiAaog, 
epith. of the god of the nether-world, 
who gathers all people. 

i'HyrjGLAoxog, ov, b, Hegesilochus, a 
Rhodian, Ath. 444 E. 

i'H.yr]GLVOvg, ov, b, Hegesinous, 
masc. pr. n., Paus., etc. 

'Hyr/GLTToALg, Eog, 6, leader of the 
state, Diog. L. 

fHyrjGLTcm dag, b, Ion. for 'AyrjGLTT 
TTLdag. 

Ytly7jGLmTog, ov, 6, Hegesippus, a 
Greek comic poet, Ath. 290 B, Mei- 
neke l,p. 475. — 2. a celebrated orator 
of Athens, a contemporary of Demos- 
thenes, Dem. 75, fin. ; 129, 18, etc.— 
3. a poet of the Anthology.— Others 
in Ath., etc. 

i'HyrjGLTCvArj, rjg, Tj, Hegesipyle, 
daughter of the Thracian king Olo- 
rus, wife of Miltiades, Hdt. 6, 39. [£] 
"Hyr/GLg, sog, t), (TjyEo/j,aL) a leading, 
rule, like rjysGLa, LXX. 

i'H.yrjGLGTpaTog, ov, 6, Hegesistratus 
Dor. ' Ayr/o LGTpaTog, a tyrant of Si 
geum, Hdt. 5, 94.-2. a seer of Elis, 
of the family of the Teliiadae, Id. 9, 
37. — 3. son of Aristagoras of Samos 
Id. 9, 90— Others in Arr., etc. 

VHynoc), ovg, r), Hegeso, fem. pr. n. 
Anth. 

'HyrjTSLpa, ag, r), fem. from, rjyrj 
T?jp, Anth. 

'Hy/jTEov, verb. adj. from rjyEOjuac, 
one must lead, Xen. Hipparch. 4, 3. — 
2. one must suppose, Plat. Rep. 361 A. 

'HyrjTTjp, rjpog, b,=-7jyT)Tup, q. v. 

'Ryr/TTjpLa, ag, r), also rjyrjTosi'ia. 


HAH 

ac, T], <* mass of dried figs, borne in 
'procession at the Attic TLXvvTTjpta, in 
memory of the discovery of this food, 
which was considered the first step in 
civilised life : strictly fem. from an 
adj. 7/yrjrrjptoc, jiy7]Toptog, Tralddrj 
being usu. supplied. 

'Hyj/rr/c, ov, b,=fiyvrup, q- v. 

'Hyr/ropta, 7), v. r]yr}Ti]pLa. ? 
i'KyrjTopidrj^, ov Ion. e«, b, Hege- 
torldes, a citizen of Cos, Hdt. 9, 76 : 
prop, patron, from 'Hy^rwp. 

'ilytfrpia, 7],=7]y7]Teipa. 

'HyrjTup, opoc, b,=fiy7]T7ip, a lead- 
er, commander, chief, oft. in Horn., who 
usu. joins Tjyr/Topeg i]8e fiedovTec, 
chiefs in the field and council. Aesch. 
has the form rjyrjTTjg, ov, Supp. 239, 
and Soph. ijyrjTTjp, Tjpog, O. C. 1521, 
both in signf. of guide. 
VUyirjc, ov Ion. e«, 6, Ion. for 'Ayt- 
ag, brother of Tisamenus, Hdt. 9, 33. 
t'Hytc, 6, Ion. for r Aytg. 

'Hy/Lievuc, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from uyu, reasonably. 

'Hyvev^evog, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from uyvevu, chastely. 

'HyopbuvTo, Ep. and Ion. lengthd. 
for riyopuvro, Horn. 
fHyoc, i), Boeot. for al^, Boekh 
Inscr. 1, p. 725. 

"Hyovv, conjunct., (t), ye, ovv) that 
is to say : usu. to introduce the ex- 
planation of words, e. g. /ca/fa Tru.yra, 
r/yovv Trjv re Lnreipiiyv Ka't.., Hipp., 
and so freq. in Gramm. Cf. t)tol. 

'H8uv6g, 7], 6v,=l]8vg, dub. form. 

'Hde, and, joining two words just 
Uke Ka't, freq. in Horn. : sometimes 
with re before it, oKT/rcTpov r' 7]8e 6e- 
■ugtec, II. 9, 99 ; "Ektop r' 7)6' ixTJkoi, 
II. 12, 61 : re and f)8e may also have 
a word between them, as in II. 5, 
822 : if Ka't follows i)8e, it takes the 
signf. also, e. g. f)8e aai, and also, II. 
1, 334, Od. 2, 209 ; 7)66 ke Ka't, and it 
may be too, Od. 1, 240 ; 7)8'' avTE, and 
forthwith, II. 7, 302 ; 7)6' etl Ka't, and 
'still also, II. 2, 118— II. if t)ixev, as 
well, goes before, f)8e is as also, like 
KaL., Ka't.., oft. in Horn. : cf. jjfiev. 
TheTrag. use f)8e in their lyric pieces, 
and (less freq.) in Iamb., as Aesch. 
Cho. 1025, Eur. Hec. 323, H. F. 30; 
and it occurs in two places even of 
Com., Eupol. Aeg. 1, Alex. Leuce 1. 
Cf. Ep. MS. 

"Hde, fem. from ode, q. v. 

"Hidea, Ion. resolved of 7)87], Att. 
lor sq., II. 14, 71 : the 3 pers'. rides for 
7,67], fidsiv, 7)6ec, II. 2, 409, Od. 23, 
29, etc. 

t'HdeZa, ag, 7), Hedea, fem. pr. n., 
Plut. 

"Hidetv, etc, et, plqpf. of ol8a with 
impf. signf. / knevi, usu. 2 pers. sing. 
r/detada : Ap. Rh. uses y8etv also as 
3 plur. for y8eoav. 

"HdsKa, perf. of e8o), to eat, only in 
Gramm. 

VHde?\,(j)LO-nevo)c, adv. from part. perf. 
pass, from ddeX^O), brother-like, like, 
— ojio'tug, Hipp. 

'Hdecjc, adv. from 7]8vg, q. v. sub 
fin. 

"Hd??, adv., like Lat. jam, already, 
by this time, before this : now, soon, forth- 
with, straightway, from Horn, down- 
wards very freq. : even in a local re- 
lation, utto ravTyg 7)87] AiyvTTTOC, di- 
rectly after this is Aegypt, Hdt. 3, 5, 
cf. 4, 99, Eur. Hipp. 1200 : the Att. 
are fond of using it between the arti- 
cle and noun to denote the immedi- 
ate presence of a thing, 7) 7/87] ^dpic, 
present favour, Dem., etc. — II. oft. 
joined with other particles of time, 
fi&rj vvv, 7)0*11 TVOTF. now already, at 


HAON 

some time already, Horn. : and so, 7)67] 
ttutcote, Eupol. Pol. 9 : 7)87] vvv, 
Aesch. Ag. 1578: or, vvv 7)67], Soph. 
Ant. 801 : tott]vlk t]8t], Soph. O. C. 
440, 7)67] Tore, Plat. Rep. 417 B : even 
then, then already, Lat. jam turn, turn 
demum. It may be joined with all 
the tenses alike, with fut. it may be 
rendered by now, with perf. some- 
times at length : with superl. it is 
used like 67), /xiytOTog 7)87], Thuc. 6, 
31. 

"HiStj, rjSrjg, ydrj, Att. for fjfisiv, 
plqpf. of oiSa with impf. signf. I knew : 
Horn. freq. uses 3 pers. 7)87], and 2 
pers. ydTjada once, Od. 19,' 93, v. also 
t)e16elv. 

"HdiGTOc, 7}, ov, superl. oirjdvg, Od. 

"HSouat, dep. c. fut. pass. 7)067)00- 
fiat : aor. 7]o6t]v, the mid. form i/od- 
fijjv only in Od. 9, 353. To de- 
light, enjoy, satisfy, refresh one's self, 
only once in Horn., t/outo tv'lvuv, Od. 
9, 353. Construction : with partic. 
as Od. 1. c, but also in prose, 7)067] 
ukovoccc, he was glad to have heard, 
Hdt. 3, 34 ; and in Trag., as Aesch. 
Pr. 758 ; so, t)o6t]v ixarkpa EVfXoyovv- 
rd oe, I ivas glad to hear you praise 
my father, Soph. Phil. 1314 : often c. 
dat.. j'/SsodaL rtvt, to delight in or at a 
thing. Hdt. 1, 69, etc., Soph. Aj. 1085 : 
very rare c. gen., iru/iaTog 7)067], he 
enjoyed the draught, Soph. Phil. 715 ; 
sometimes also c. ace, Eur. Dan. 7, 
Ar. Ran. 756, 748 (acc. to Rav. MS.), 
Pac. 291, cf. Wessel. Hdt. 3, 34, and 
Xatpu HI- : Plat, uses it c. acc. cog- 
nato, rjdeodai t)8ovt)v : also 7]8eo6at 
ettl tivl, Xen., Trpdc n: and c. inf., 
7/86/Lted' elvai, we delight in being, 
Aesch. Eum. 312: 7]6o/nai on.., Ar. 
Nub. 773 : Tjdojievu) ylyverat fio'i ri, 
I am well pleased 'at the thing hap- 
pening, Hdt. 9, 46, like uo/xevo), [3ov- 
Xo/u,£V(i). — Act. t]8(j), to please, delight, 
only occurs in later writers, first in 
Ephipp. 'Efxiro/l. 1, 5, Plat. Ax. 366 
A ; rd 7]6ovra, joys, pleasures, for 
which Plut. has rd 7]d6fiEva. (Akin 
to 7]dvc, p8og, jTjdog, yndiu, yatu, 
uvduvco, uSelv, uto, to satiate.) Hence 

'Hdo/iiEvuc, adv. part. pres. from 
foreg., with joy, gladly, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
4, 9. 

'Yloovf], 7]c, 7), (J]8og, rjdojjLCU, dvdd- 
vu) delight, enjoyment, pleasure, esp. 
pleasurable sensation, Lat. voluptas, first 
in Hdt. : at rov otj/aaTog or Trepl to 
otipta i]8ovat, the lusts of the flesh, sen- 
sual pleasures, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 22 ; 6, 
1,4: 7)8. aKOTjg, pleasure from or in it, 
Thuc. 3, 38 ; i)8ovy r)oodo6at, %api- 
&o6at, to give way 'to pleasure, Thuc. 

1. c, Plat., etc. : freq. with diff. preps, 
in adv. signf., pleasurably, esp. Trpdc 
or Kad' 7]8ovt]v XsysLV, like Trpdc ^a- 
piv, to speak so as to please another, 
not the truth, Hdt. 3, 126, cf. Valck. 
7, 101, 102, Aesch. Pr. 261, Thuc. 2, 
37, and freq. in Oratt. ; /usd' 7]8ovr]g, 
Thuc. 4, 19 ; ev rjSovri sort rtvt, it is 
a pleasure or delight to another, Hdt. 
4, 139, Thuc, etc. ; so too, tjSovtjv 
exei, Pherecr. Xstp. I, 2 : but, ev 
Tjoovij EXEtv, to take pleasure in, 
Thuc. 3, 9 ; —II. in the early philos- 
ophy 7]8ovr) is used of the sensible qual- 
ity of a body, prob. its taste and smell, 
flavour, for it is found joined with 
XPOlt), Panzerbieter Diog. Apoll. p. 
64 ; whereas Schaubach, Anaxag. p. 
86, would take it in a more general 
signification ; but cf. Arist. Part. An. 

2, 17, 6, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 357 F, 
where Casaub. needlessly takes it= 
f]8oc II., or d£oc. Hence 

'B.8ovtK6g, 7), ov, belonging to 7]8ovi], 


HATA 

pleasant, Chrysipp. Tyan. ap. Ath, 
647 D : the Cyrenaic school of Aris- 
tippus were called oi t)8ovlkol, the vo 
luptuaries, Ath. 588 A. 

'K8ovoTT?i7]t;, fjyog, 6, 37, (t)8ovt], 
7T?i7]OO0/uai) stricken, drunken in enjoy- 
ment, Timon ap. Plut. 2, 446 C. 

T Hdoc, Eog, to, {7]8o]mt) delight, en 
joyment, pleasure, j]8og 8atTog, enjoy 
ment of the feast, 11. 1, 576, Od. 18, 
404 ; TjjUEQV 7]8og, our delight, II. 11, 
318; t'l fioi tcov 7]8og ; what delight 
have I there/rom ? II. 18, 80 ; so too, 
efiol t'l t68' 7j8og ; Od. 24, 95. — In 
this signf. merely Ep. and only in 
nom. sing. — ll.=b^og, vinegar, Casaub. 
Ath. 67 C ; prob. as serving to give 
a flavour or relish, cf. t)8ovt], 7]8vo]ia. 
— In this signf. some Gramm. write 
7]8og. 

T H d' og, for E(p7] EKelvog, v. rjfii. 

'H8v(3iog, ov, (i)8vg, fttog) living for 
enjoyments. — II. act. sweetening life, ra 
7)., a name of certain cakes, Chrysipp. 
T. ap. Ath. 647 C. [v in this and all 
compds. of 7]8vg : it can only be long 
by position,] 

'Ii8vj367]g, ov, 6, Dor. -bag, (7]8vg, 
007]) sweetly sounding, sweet-strained, 
aiiXbg, Eur. Bacch. 127. 

'H8vyaiog, ov, (7)8vg, yr)) of sweet, 
good soil, Heracl. ap. Ath. 74 B. 

'H8vyufiog, ov, (J]8vg, ydp.og) sweet- 
ening marriage, K£p8og, Anth. 

'Hdiiye/lfjc, cov, gen. o, {r]8vg, ye- 
Tiog) sweetly laughing, H. Horn. 18, 
37. 

'Hdiiy/lwcro-oc, ov, (i]8vg, yTiQooa) 
sweet-tongued, /3od, Pind. O. 13, 142. 

'Hdvyvu/Lttov, ov, gen. ovog, (7]8vg, 
yvtjfj,?]) of pleasant mind, opp. to t)8v- 
odttiarog, Xen. Symp. 8, 30. 

'R8vE7T£ta, ag, 7), old poet. fem. of 
sq., epith. of the Muses, Hes. Th. 
965, 1020. 

'HdiieTr^c, eg, (v8vg, errog) sweet- 
speaking, 11. 1, 248: sweet-sounding 
Soph. O. T. 151. 

'H.8vdpoog, ov, contr. ?]8vdpovg, ovv, 
(7/8vg. dpboc) sweet-strained, Movoa, 
Eur. El. 703. 

'H8vKapTTog, ov, (7]8vg, naprrbg) 
with sweet fruit, 8ev8pov, Theophr. 

'Hdii/co/c/coc, ov, <J]8vg, KOKKog) with 
sweet grains or seeds, footd, Theophr. 

'Hdlkpewc, ov, gen. o, {i)8vg, upsag) 
of sweet flesh, Arist. H. A. 

'JI8vKtJiLiog, ov, b, {7]8vg, KUfiog) a 
pleasant party, Ath. 
}H8vAeiov, ov, to, (in Plut. Syll. 
16 'H8v?iiov) Mt. Hedylius, a range 
of hills in Phocis extending to Orcho- 
menus in Boeotia ; and Hedylium, a 
town of Boeotia near Chaeronea, on 
or near Mt. Hedylius, Dem. 387, 11. 
VH8v?i7], rjg, 7), Hedyle, fem., pr. n., 
Ath. 297 B. 

r Hdii/l??7rroc, ov, (7]8vg, lajufidvo)) 
taken with pleasure, Anth. 

'HSvllfa, {7]8v2.og)—7]8v?ioyeu, Lat. 
adulari, Menand. p. 16. Hence 

'H8v?iiOfJ.6g, ov, 6, a flattering: 

'H8v?iOye(o, u, to speak sweet things, 
to flatter, Tiv't, Phryn. (Com.) 'E^- 
dAr. 1, 4 : and 

'R8vXoyta, ag, 7), a speaking sweetly, 
Ath. : from 

, H8v/ioyog, ov, (?]8vg, ?Jyo) sweet- 
speaking, sweet-voiced, ooqta, Cratin. 
Xsip. 1 : flattering, fawning, Eur. Hec. 
134. 

x Yi8vkog, ov, dimin. adj. from j]8vg. 
as fj.LKKv?iog from [iiKiibg. [v] 
t'H 8vXog, ov b, Hedylus, a Grecian 
poet of Samos, Anth. — 2. an Athenj 
an, Dem. 1015, 18. 

'Hdi)/Uip?7C, ov, 6, {i]8vg, Xvpa) sing 
ing sweetly to the lyre, Anth. [v] 
607 


HAYS 

~Advjiavr)g , eg , {rjdvg, jia'Lvojiai) full 
of sweet frenzy, Norm. 

'Hdvfie?.rjg, eg, {rjdvg, /xelog) sweet- 
strained, Sapph. 96, Soph. Fr. 228. 

'Hdv/neXiydoyyog, ov, {rjdvg, fie/a- 
<j)8oyyog) of honey-sweet voice, Anth. 

'WAdvjuyfjg, eg, {rjdvg, juiyvvpct) sweet- 
ly mixed, Leon. Tar. 

"Hdiijuog, ov, poet, for jjdvg, sweet, 
pleasant, epith. of sleep, H. Horn. 
Merc. 241, 449, cf. vrjdvjiog : irreg. 
comp. ijdvjLcearepog, superl. -eararoc, 
Alcm. 102. 

'HdvvTTjp, r/pog, 6. {rjdvvu) one who 
sweetens, seasons : as adj. seasoning. 
Hence 

'HdvvTrjptoc., a, ov, svjeetening, sooth- 
ing. 

'~H.dvvTiK.6g, r), ov, {rjdvvo) fit for 
sweetsfiing or seasoning : rj, -K7J, sub. 
TexviJ, the art of seasoning, Plat. Soph. 
223, A. 

'HdvvTog, r), ov, seasoned: in genl. 
prepared, rziaca, Hipp. : from 

'Hdvvto, {rjdvg) to sweeten, season, 
give a flavour or relish, Epich. p. 104, 
Plat., etc. : even of salt, Arist. Meteor. : 
and metaph. of music, Plat. Rep. 607 
A. — II. metaph. to delight, coax, soothe, 
Diphil. ap. Ath. 254 E : pass, to enjoy 
one's self, Timon ib. 281 E. 

'Hdvod/iog, ov, Dor. advodfxog,= 
r)dvoa/u.og, Simon. 118. 

'Hdvoivla, ag, r), a sweetening of 
wine, Geop. : from 

'Hdvoivog, ov, {rjdvg, oivog) 'produ- 
cing sweet, good wine, Xen. An. 6, 4, 6. 

'Hdvovetpog, ov, {rjdvg, oveipog) 
causing sweet dreams, iaxddeg, Herm. 
Phorm. 1, 16. . ' 

'HdvoajxLa, ag, r), a sweet smell : and 

'HdvocfJ.ov, ov, to, a sweet-smelling 
herb, mint, Theophr. : from 

'Hdvocr/wg, ov, (rjdvg, 607/77, 607/77) 
sweet-smelling, fragrant, Ar. Fr. 116. — ■ 
II. 6 77c5.= foreg., Diosc. [as trisyll., 
A. P. 11, 413.] 

'HdvocpdaTifiog, ov, {rjdvg, 6(p6a'Afj.6g) 
sweet-eyed. 

'Hdvirddeia, agf, 77, peasant living, 
luxury, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 74. [a] 

'HdvTTuOio, &, (rjdvrradrjg) to live 
pleasantly, enjoy one's self, be luxuri- 
ous, Xen. Cyr. 1,5, 1 ; like ev tvda- 
Xetv. Hence 

'Hdvirddrj/na, arog, to, enjoyment, 
Anth. [a] f 

'HdvTTudr/g, eg, (rjdvg, rrddog, nda- 
X(S) living pleasantly, enjoying one's self, 
dainty, luxurious, Antiph. Dodon. 1. 

'HdvirvevGTog, ov, (rjdvg, 7rvecj)=. 
rjdvrrvoog, Anth. ■ 

'Hdvirvoog, ov, contr. -ovg, ovv,(f)dvg, 
•Kvofj) sweet-breathing, soft-breathing, 
avpa, Eur. Med. 840: of musical sound, 
Pind. O. 13, 31 : of happy dreams, 
Soph. El. 480. 

'HdvTVoXig, tag and eog, also eog, 6, 
rj, {rjdvg, iv oXtg) dear to the people, Soph. 
O. T. 510. 

'Hdv7rop<f>vpa, ag, rj, {rjdvg, iropQv- 
oa) a shell-fish that produces fine purple, 
Ath. 

'HSvTTOTrjg, ov, (rjdvg, iri'vco) fond of 
drinking, Anth. Hence 

'HdvTrdTtg, i6og, 77, a cup that makes 
drink taste pleasant, Epigen. 'Hputv. 
2. — II. an onion, so called for the same 
reason. 

'Houttotoo, ov, {rjdvg, irivu) pleas- 
ant to drink, olvog, Od. 2, 340, etc. 

'H6t>7rpccw7Toc, ov, {r/^vg, rrpogid- 
rrov) of sweet countenance, Matro ap 
Ath. 136 F. 

'Hdvg, rjdela, rjdv, but once in Horn, 
in fern. jjdvg dvTjirj, Od. 12, 369 ; irreg. 
Dor. acc. sing. ddea for rjdvv, Theocr. 
20, 44, Mosch. 3, 83 (cf. Qf)lvg), Ion. 
608 


HAS2N 

fem. rjded and rjderj. Comp. fjdiov, 
Superl. rjditJTog, Od. 13, 80; later, but 
not Att., also regul. rjdvrepog, IjdvTa- 
Tog, as in Pseudo-Phocyl. 183, and 
Anth. — I. sweet, pleasant, first prob. of 
taste, like Od. 3, 51, etc., usu. in Horn, 
as epitb. of wine ; next of smell, Od. 
4, 446, etc. ; and of hearing, rjdela 
doidrj, Od. 8, 64 ; then of any pleasant 
feeling or outward state, esp. of sleep. 
rjdvg virvog, oft. in Horn., also rjdvg 
KotTog, Od. 19, 510, rjdv kvoogelv, Od. 
4, 809 : so too rjdv juoi eaTL or yiyve- 
Tat, it is pleasant to me, pleases me 
well, II. 4, 17, Od. 24, 435 : ra r)dea, 
enjoyments, pleasures, Plat. Gorg. 495 
A, etc. ; but f/dia Trjv yvujxrjv rrpbg 
tc jiekXov Tcotelv, to open a pleasanter 
view of the future, Plut. : metaph. 
of feelings and the like, sweet, pleas- 
ing, happy, in II. esp. freq., r)dv ye?MV, 
to laugh sweetly, i. e. softly, opp. to 
loud, boisterous laughter. — H. post- 
Horn, of men, pleasant, kind, dear, glad. 
Lat. suavis. Soph. O. T. 82, Phil. 530 ': 
but also like yXvuvg and evrjdrjg in 
laxer sense, pleasant, merry, Lat. face- 
tus. Plat. Gorg. 491 D.— III. Adv. 
rjdeug, gladly, with pleasure, e. g. f/d. 
evdetv, Soph. Tr. 175, [3ioTov dyetv, 
Eur. Cycl. 453 ; 776*. ex^tv Tivog. to be 
pleased with a thing, Hipp. 1089 G; 
ijd. ex £LV rrpog Ttva, Isocr. 6 B ; tlvl, 
Dem. 60, fin., to be kind, well-disposed 
to one : rjdeoog dpuv ti, Soph. Ant. 70, 
f/deug fio't hoTi, it pleases me well, 
Heind. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 300 C: in 
Horn., rjdv is used as adv., cf. supr. 
(Akin to ijdog, rjdo/iai, dvddvo.) 

'Hdvadpov, ov, to, a leguminous plant, 
Theophr. 

"Hdvojia, aTog, to, (rjdvvo) that 
which sweetens, esp. in cookery, that 
which gives a relish or flavour, season- 
ing, spice, sauce, Ar. Eq. 678, Vesp. 
496, cf. 77600 II: hence metaph. of 
music, Arist. Poet. : also in plur. un- 
guents, sweet oils, Hipp. 

'Hdvrr/j,dTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
rjdvcjua, Telecl. Amphict. 1, 11. 

'HdvatxaTodfjKrj, 77c, r), a spice-box. 

'Hdvoftog, ov, 6, (?jdvvo) a season- 
ing : also a sweet savour, LXX. 

'~H.dvacjfj.aTog, ov, {rjdvg, odjia) of 
sweet, fair form, opp. to rjdvyvauov, 
Xen. Symp. 8, 30. 

'Hdiir?7c, 77TOO, 77, {rjdvg) sweetness. 
[*] 

'Hdv<j)afjg, eg, {rjdvg, d)dog) sweetly 
shining, Anth. 

'Hdvcpdpvy^, vyyog, 6, rj, {rjdvg, 
(pdpvyt;) sweet, pleasant to the throat, 
Philox. ap. Ath. 147 B. [5] 

''H.dv^pddrjg, eg, {rjdvg, 0pd£b) sweet- 
ly speaking. 
f'H.dv(ppcjv, ov, {rjdvg, (pprjv) of sweet, 
gentle mind, kind, epith. of Apollo, 
Anth. 

i~~H.Svj>uv, fivTog, 6, Hedyphon, (in 
Plin. Hedypnus) a river of Assyria, 
Strab. 

'Hdv([)t)Via, ag, rj, sweetness of voice 
or sound, Alciphr. : from 

'Hdvcpuvog, ov, {rjdvg, (frovfj) sweet- 
voiced, opTvt;, Pratinas ap. Ath. 392 
F. Adv. -vug. 

'Hdvxaprjg, eg, {rjdvg, X a ^P a ) sweet- 
ly joyous, Anth. 

'Hrfii^pooc, ov, contr. ^pouc, ovv, 
{rjdvg, xpoa) of sweet complexion, Anth. : 
to r)d. a kind of perfume, Cic. Tusc. 

3, 19. 

"Hda, f. 7)00, v. rjdofiai, sub fin. 
f'Hdtiveg, cjv, ol,='HdoJvot, Thuc. 

4, 102, 109. 

i'Hduv tKog, 77, ov, of or bclongi?ig to 
the Edoni, Edonian, Thuc. 1, 100. 
t'YLdovtg, tdog, r), fem. adj.=foreg., 


HEPO 

in genl. Thracian, Aesch. Pers. 49b.- • 
As subst. 1. sub. yvvfj, an Edonian 
woman, Hdt. 5, II. — 2. sub. yfj, the ter- 
ritory of the Edoni, Edonis. 

i'HduvoL, uv, oi, the Edoni, a people 
of Thrace, dwelling on the river Stry- 
mon, Hdt. 7, 100, etc., also wr. 'H.d£> 
veg and "Hduveg, Thuc. Hence 

t'H(5(j vog, r}, ov, as adj. Edoriian, 
Thracian, x^pi Eur. Hec. 1153. 

'He, poet., esp. Ep., for r), or, oft. in 
Horn. 

T Hi£, Ep. for f/ei, 3 sing. impf. from 
eljii, to go, contr. from Ion. f)le, II. 12, 
371, Od. 20, 89. 

"Hie/, 3 sing. impf. from el/xt, to go, 
Horn. 

"Hecde, 3 sing. impf. from detdu, Od. 

'Hecdetv, Ep. lengthd. form of r)detv, 
plqpf. of olda with impf. signf., iknew, 
in Horn, only rjetdrig, II. 22, 280, and 
3 sing, rjeidrj, Od. 9, 206, as if from an 
Att. form rjeidrj, cf. r)drj. Moeris has 
also 3 sing. r)rjdet. 

'HeXiog, 6, poet, and Ion. for r/Xtog, 
very freq. in Horn, (who uses the 
prose form fjliog only once), and in 
Hdt. 4, 40. 

'He/liCJT?7c, ov, 6, fem. -coTig, tdog 
poet, for r)%., of, belonging to the sun, 
Anth. 

y Hev, Ep. for rjv, 3 sing. impf. from 
eljj.i, to be, oft. in Horn. 

'HeVep, poet, for r/rcep, Horn. 

'Hepa, Ion. and Ep. acc. of dfjp, 
Horn. 

'Hepedojuai, as pass., to hang, float, 
wave in air, of the tassels or fringe of 
the Aegis, II. 2, 448 ; of locusts, II. 21, 
12 : metaph., drrXoTepuv opeveg ijeps 
OovTau young men's minds turn with 
every wind, 11. 3, 108 : — never in Od. 
This verb, only found in 3 plur. pres. 
and impf. rjepedovTai, -Oovto, is a 
lengthd. Ep. form of uelpojuai, cf. 
r)yepe6o/xai. The form uepedo/u.ai only 
in Gramm. 

'Hcpi, Ion. and Ep. dat. of drjp, 
Horn. 

i'Hepi(3ota, ag, 77, poet, for ']Epif3ota, 
Eriboea, the second wife of Aloeus, 
stepmother of Otus and Ephialtes, 
II. 5, 389. 

'Hepiog, a, ov, Ep. for depiog, from 
drjp : early, at morn, at day-break, when 
all things are yet wrapt in mist {dfjp), 
II. 1, 497, 557 ; 3, 7, Od. 9, 52, as Voss 
first rightly explained it : Buttm. 
Lexil. v. a?7p, t) ep., derives it straight 
from ?7pi, early, and connects this 
with 77WC: — the interpr. airy, in or 
through the air is quite foreign to this 
form. 

'H.epodivrjg, eg, {dfjp, diveo) wheel 
ing in mid air, aieTog, Anth. [i] 

'Hepoei(5?7c, eg, Ion. and Ep.foraep., 
which will hardly be found, (a?7p. 
eidog) of dark and cloudy look : in Horn, 
(esp. in Od.) usu. epith. of the sea, 
with the dark deep shadows of pass 
ing clouds ; also dim, murky, of a cave ; 
Od. 12, 80 ; 13, 103 ; cloud-capped, of 
hills, Od. 12, 233 ; dim, gray, of the 
distance, II. 5, 770. Ep. word. 

'Hepoetg, eaca, ev, Ion. and Ep. for 
dep., which will hardly be found. 
cloudy, dim, dusky, murky, in Horn 
usu. epith. of TdpTapog and C<50oc, 
hence also, rjepoevTa KeTiivda, the 
dim, dark road (i. e. death) Od. 20 
64. 

'Hepodev, adv. Ion. and Ep. for dep.. 
from air, Anth. 

'~H.epofj.fjKrig, eg, Ep. for depo/i , 
{drjp, jirjuog) high as heaven, Orph. 

'HepoTT/lay/croc, ov, Ion. and Ep 
for deporx'k., {drjp, rrTid^oiiai) wander 
ing in mid air, Orph. 


H0HT 


H0O2 


HIQN 


f nsporrog, ov, b, Ion. for 'Kiponog. | 
'He'poc, Ion. and Ep. gen. of hyp, It. ; 
'Repocpdyg, eg, Ep. for dep., shining 
in air. 

'Repo(j)otTyg, ov, 6,=yep6^otTog, Ep. 
for depo<j>., Orph. 

'HepocpotTtg, tdog, t), (dyp, QotTao) 
ivalking in cloud 01 darkness, coming un- 
seen, 'Epivvg, H. 9, 571.— II.=sq. II., 
Ps.-Phoc. 159. 

'Hep6(j)oiTog, ov, (dyp, <j>oiTao)= 
foreg., like anpoQ—Il. air-wandering, 
of birds, Pseudo-Phocyl. 117.^ 

'Hepodovog, ov, (dyp, Qovy) sound- 
ing through air, loud-voiced, nypvueg, II. 
18, 505. Ep. form. 

"Rteaav, 3 pi. impf. from elfit, to go. 
VHeTtdyg, ov Ion. eo, 6, son of Ee- 
tion, i. e. Cypselus, poet, for 'HeTtovt- 
ddrjr, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5, 92 : from sq. 4. 

t'Her/wv, ovog, 6, Eetion, king of the 
Cilician city of Hypoplacian Thebe in 
Mysia, and father of Andromache, II. 
1, 366 ; 6. 395.-2. son of Jason, king 
of Imbros, II. 21,40. — 3. a distinguish- 
ed Trojan, father of Podes, II. 17, 575. 
— 4. son of Echecrates, one of the La- 
pithae, father of the Corinthian Cyp- 
selus, Hdt. 5, 92— Others in Theocr., 
etc. 

YReTtoveta, ag, t), Eetionea, a point 
of land in Attica, enclosing the Pirae- 
us on one side, Thuc. 8, 90. 

f'ReTtovy, yg, t), daughter of Eetion, 
i. e. Andromache, Q. Sm. 1, 115. 

'Rrjdet, poet. 3 sing, plqpf. of oUa, 
v. yetdeiv. 

"Hyv, Ep. for erjv, yv, 3 sing. impf. 
from eifit, to be, Horn. 

'Hyp, y, also 6, a new Ion. nom. 
formed after yepog, yept, yepa, the 
Ep. and Ion. cases of dyp, q. v. : the 
more freq. form in Hipp., but never 
in Hdt. 

'H6d5tog, ov, poet, ioxyddg, Opp. [a] 

'HQalog, ala, alov, Dor. for yOelog, 
Pind. I. 2, 69. 

'Rddleog, a, ov, (ydog) wonted, ac- 
customed, Opp. [a] 

'HQuvtov, ov, to, Ion. ydyvtov, dim. 
from yQuog, a small sieve or strainer, 
Hellan.'ap. Ath. 470 D, (Fr. 2, Sturz.) 
[a] 

fROdg, ddog, 6, y, Ion. for eddg, 
(ydog II.) used, accustomed to a thing, 
acquainted with it, rivog, Soph. El. 372. 
— II. wonted, accustomed, Hipp. : also 
as neut., e/c tov ydddov, Eur. Cycl. 
250, cf. Ar. Eccl. 584. 

'Rdelog, eta, elov, trusty, dear, hon- 
oured, ydets, II. 6, 518 ; 10, 37 ; 22, 229, 
239. In all these places it is used by 
the younger brother to the elder, as 
by Menelaus to Agamemnon, Paris 
and De'i'phobus to Hector, so that 
doubtless it is a term expressing at 
once brotherly love and respect, my 
lord and brother : so also periphr., y6ety 
Kecpaly, II. 23, 94. But in Od. 14, 147, 
the swine-herd says of Ulysses, dTJkd 
utv ydetov Ka?Ju, I will give him an 
elder brother's title, call him my dear 
lord. (Acc. to some from detog, god- 
like, excellent, as y(3atog from (Satog, 
or rather from detog, uncle : rather, as 
others, from ydog, yddg, knovm, trusty.) 

"~H.Qe7i.ov, eg, e, impf. from edeXo, 
Horn., but also Att. from 6eko. 

"Rtdeog, b, y, Att. for ytdeog, q. v. 

'RdeO, O, f. -77(70), (ydo) to sift, 
ttrain : pass, to be strained, Plat. Crat. 
402 C, trickle through, Tim. 59 E. 
Hence 

"Rdy/ia, arog, to, thatwhich issifted. 
'Hdyvtov, to, Ion. for yddvtov, but 
Lob. Pathol, p. 186. 
'RdyTrjp, ypog, b,—ydyTyg. 
RdyTyptog. ov, fit for sifting or 
39 


straining . hence to ydi]T7)ptov,= 7]d- 
fj,6g, a strainer, sieve, Strab. 

'HdrjTyg, ov, 6, one who strains, also 

'Hdt^o,=ydeo. 

'HdiKog, y, ov, (ydog II.) of, belong- 
ing to morals, ethical, moral, opp. to 
intellectual (StavoyTtKog) Arist. Eth. 
N. — II. showing morals or moral char- 
acter, expressive thereof, ?^e^tg, Arist. 
Rhet. Adv. -Kog, hence, ydtKog fiet- 
dtdv or yeXuv, to laugh expressively, 
Coray Plut. Brut. 51. 

"Rdtatg, eog, 77, (ydL^o) a sifting or 
straining off, Arist. Probl. 

'Rdfidptov, ov, to, dim. from yd/iog. 

'RduoetSyg, eg, (yd/iog, eidog) like a 
sieve or strainer : to yd. ootovv, the 
perforated bone at the root of the nose, 
through which its secretions pass, 
Gal. 

'Rdfiog, ov, b, (7)610, r/deo) a sieve, 
strainer, Eur. Eurysth. 1. — R.— tcy/iog 
III, Cratin. Nom. 13.— 111= to ydfioet- 
Seg qctovv, Gal. — First prob. in Si- 
geian Inscr., where it is written ydiibg. 

'Hd/iodyg, eg,= ydfioetdyg. 

'Hdoypatieo, o, to paint or describe, 
character, Vita Thuc. : from 

'H6oypd(j)og, ov, (ydog, ypd(po) 
painting, expressing character : b 7)6. 
one whose pictures are full of character, 
Arist. Poet, [a] 

■\'R6oK?,7jg, eovg, 6, Ethocles, masc. 
pr. n., Luc. 

'RdoXoyeo, o, to express character 
or something in character, Longin. : and 

'R6o?.oyta, ag, 77, a painting of char- 
acter, esp. by mimic gestures, elsewh. 
XapaKT7]pLO[i6g, Senec. Ep. 95 : from 

'RdoTioyog, ov, [7]6og, Aeycj) paint- 
ing manners or character by mimic ges- 
tures and actions, like dpeTaXbyog 
and flio?,6yog, and so esp. of dramatic 
and mimic poets, Diod. 

'RdoKoteco, (j, (ydoTtoiog) to form 
manners or character, Plut. : also to ex- 
press them. Hence 

'R6o7Tot7]TLK6g, 7j, ov, belonging to, 
fit for the forming of character. Adv. 
-Ktig. 

'RdoTTOita, ag, 7), a forming, express- 
ing °f manners or character, Strab. : 
from 

'RdoTTOtog, ov, (7}6og, Troteu) form- 
ing, expressing character, Plut. 

'R6og, eog, to, an accustomed seat, 
hence in plur. seats, haunts, abodes, II. 
6, 511, Od. 14, 411, but in Horn, only 
of the haunts of beasts : of the abodes 
of men first in Hes. Op. 166, 523, Hdt. 

1. 15, cf. Koen. Greg. p. 494 : — acc. to 
Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 81 E, never used 
by Att. in this sense, but v. Aesch. 
Supp. 64, Eur. Hel. 274, Arist. Mund. 

6. 16. — II. usu. custom, usage, Hes. Op. 
136 : hence the manners and habit of 
man, his way of speaking, acting, or ex- 
pressing himself, disposition, temper, 
moral nature, character, first in Hes. 
Op. 67, 78 ; freq. irpaog, (piloiroltg, 
/3e?iTtc)v to 7]6og, also of outward bear- 
ing, <bg iXapbv to 7]6og, Xen. Symp. 
8, 3, and later ru 7]6et (in this sense 
TjQog is almost always in sing.), Lob. 
Phryn. 364: but generally of manners, 
freq. in plur., Lat. mores, Hes. Th. 66, 
Hdt. 4, 106, Thuc. 2, 61, f)6eai kol 
edeci joined, Plat. Legg. 963 D : also 
of animals, Eur. Hipp. 1219 : of things, 
nature, kind, tov TrvpeTOv, Gal. — 2. any 
characteristic expression, such as is 
shown in the features, mien, etc., Lat. 
affectus, differing from rrddog, in that 
the latter denotes violent, the former 
calm affections of the mind, Dion. H., 
cf., Quintil. 6, 2. (Prob. a lengthd. 
form of s6og: by some referred to ££w.) 


'Rdpotcr^evug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from u6poi(u, in a mass. 

"R6u, rare collat. form of t)6eu, q. v., 
Hipp. ap. Gal. Also written 7/du to 
refer it to the root *eo, LTjfxt, but leally 
akin to 07)60). 

"R'ta, Ta, (el/it, impf. Ion. rjla, Att. 
77a) provisions for a journey, Lat. viatica, 
In prose efybdLa, Od. 2, 289, 410, etc. : 
in genl. food, meat, \vku>v fjla, food 
for wolves, II. 13, 103.— II. chaff, husks, 
elsewh. uxvpa, only in Od. 5, 368. [In 
Horn, l usu. long in arsis ; shon in 
thesis, Od. 4, 363 ; 12, 329, in phrase 
7]la TcdvTa : besides this, the word is 
found in dissyll., Od. 5, 266. 368; 9, 
212, where Wolf writes Tjta, Dind. r/a: 
so, the gen. tj'lov would be better writ- 
ten rjuv, cf. Pherecr. Incert. 14, and 
v. drjiog-W 

"Ria, Ion. for yetv, impf. from elfit, 
to go ; Horn, uses only 1 sing., Od. 4 
427, 333 ; 3 sing, rjie, and 3 pi. jjiov 
or ifiaav. \t] 

"Rteaav, 3 plur. impf. from zlpu, to 
go. for which Horn, uses Tjlaav. 

'Rtdeog, 6, Att. contr. ydeog, the 
youth come to manhood, but not yet 
married, a bachelor, answering to the 
feminin. -napdevog, cf. Plat. Legg. 840 
D, and Ruhnk. Tim. : hence irapde- 
vog ifideog re joined, II. 18, 593 ; 22. 
127, cf. Od. 11, 38 : later also as real 
adj. ttcuc ifideog, etc., Plut. The fern. 
7) 7]t6eog or rftdeog Kbp7j,= 7rapdevog, 
is rare, 7) rjWeiq, Nic. (Prob. anothei 
form of alfyog, and so from £du, £ea , 
acc. to E. M. from aldu ; Riemer from 
i)6elog.) [t Ep. : as trisyll. ydeog in 
Att. poets.] 

"Rlkto, 3 sing, plqpf. of eoma, Od 

"Ri^e, 3 sing. aor. 1 from diaao), 
Horn. 

'Ribetg, eacra, ev, (tjccov, ovog, and 
so strictly it should be Tjiovoetg) with 
banks, high-banked, steep-banked, esp. 
epith. of the mountain-stream Sca- 
mander, err' ri'LoevTi Hica/tidvdpG), II. 
5, 36 : ■neUov ijibev, in Q. Sm. 5^ 299, 
is taken for a 7neadow in which geese, 
etc. feed; whence Buttm. concludes 
that the word had the signf. grassy, 
which should also be received in II., 
Scamander winding through grassy 
meads, v. Lexil. in voc. [£] 

"Hiov, Ep. for yeaav, 3 plur. impf. 
from elfit, to go, Od. [f\ 
VRioveg, ov, at, (lit. the banks) 
E'iones, a town of Argolis, near the 
promontory Scyllaeum, II. 2, 561. 

i'R'iovevg, eog Ion. 770c, 7), Eidneus, 
a Greek, II. 7, 11.— 2. a Thracian 
prince, father of Rhesus, II. 10, 435. 
VR'ibuT], Tjg, 7), E'ione, a Nereid, Hes 
Th. 255. 

'Riovtog, ov,—7)6vtog, Ion. [t] 

"Riog, ov, 6, epith. of Phoebus, ffie 
$Oi,'?e, II. 15, 365 ; 20, 152 ; (either 
from the cry 7), 7), cf. irj'iog, eviog, or 
from evg, r/iig, Franke H. Horn. Ap. 
Del. 120 ) (7] 

"Riaav, Ep. for yeaav, 3 plur. impf. 
from el,ut, to go, oft in Horn, [c] 

"Riaav, Ep. for ySecrav, 3 plur. 
impf. of olda, only' in Ap. Rh. in 
comp. eirrjlaav. [?] 

'R'Cx6y, 3 sing. aor. 1 pass, from 
hlaao, II. 3, 368 ; plur. ytxOycav, II 
16, 404. 

'Riuv, ovog, 77, Att. rjuv, Dor. diuv 
asea-bank, the shore, beach, coast, Horn, 
and Hdt. 8, 96 : later also of a river 
bank, A?. Rh. 2, 659 ; 4, 130. [I] 

'H'tov, ovog, 7), (dto) a hearing, rt 
port, the reading of Zenodot. for dyy 
eVltiv, in Od. 2, 42. 
YHiov, ovor, 77, Eton, a city of Mace 
donia at the mouth of the Strvmor 
609 


HK£2 


HAAA 


HAEK 


the port of Amphipolis ; on its site 
stands the mod. Contessa, Hdt. 7, 25, 
113 : Thuc. 1, 98. 

'H/ca, adv. of sound, stilly, low, rjna 
Trpbg dAA^Aouc dybpevov, 11. 3, 155. 
— II. of place or motion, slightly, a lit- 
tle, 7]k' £tt' uptarepd, a little to the 
.eft, II. 23, 336 ; qua 7rapan?Jvag ke- 
fyalrjv, Od. 20, 301 ; hence in genl. 
softy, gently, qua elavveiv, Od. 18, 
92, 94 : uTTuaaro rjiia yipovra, II. 24, 
508 : r]Ka [idla ijjv^aaa, II. 20, 440 ; 
f]Ka utovTeg, Od. 17, 254, cf. jjniGTog. 
— III. of sight, softly, smoothly, Tjna 
ori?„j3ovTes klaio, with oil soft shi- 
ning, II. 18, 596.— IV. of time, by little 
and little, Jac. A. P. p. 116. (Hence 
the radic. signf. is not much, slightly, 
and it must be akin not only to fjiu- 
OTog, but also to tjggov, fjtuorog, be- 
ing in truth their positive : also to 
ukeov, aKfjv, duaTiog, Buttm. Lexil. 
in voc.) 

T H/ca, aor. 1 of 'Lnpu, 3 sing. ^ce,freq. 
in Horn. 

'H/caAeoc, a, ov, and 

"H/cdAoc, ov, adj. from rjKa, and in 
same signf., but only in Gramm. (Its 
likeness to ektjaoc, is accidental.) 

"Hkuxe, 3 sing. aor. 2 formed from 
ukuxo), q. v., Horn. 

"H/ceoroc, Tj, ov, (for unearog, from 
KEGTog) ungoaded, of bullocks which 
have never yet been worked, such as 
were used for sacrifices, in Tacit. 
nulla mortali opere contacti, II. 6, 94, 
275, 309. 

Aktj, r)g, rj, Ion. for d/cy, anour), 
Archil. 41, v. Valck. Hdt. 4, 196. 

"H/cicrroc, 7], ov, superl. adj. from 
adv. rjKa, only in II. 23, 521, tiklotoq 
kXavve/UEV, the gentlest, i. e. slowest, in 
driving : where however Dind. (in 
Steph.) and others write rjtucrog, as 
super], of t)ggov, the worst to drive ; 
but as 7]KLCTog, is never found in 
Horn., it is better to keep f/KioTog, as 
an old form. 

"HiiLGTog, tj, ov, superl. of compar. 
tjggov, the worst, least, poorest, mean- 
est. Adv. r/Kicyra, least : oi>x yiciara, 
not least, i. e. most, very much so, Hdt. 
4, 170, Soph., etc. : very freq. in re- 
ply to a question, nay not so, not at all, 
Soph. O. T. 623, etc. ; so too f/KLard 
ye, lb. 1386, and Plat. : cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. (The root is rjKa, but in signf. 
and usage the positive is KaK.6g, or 
uinpoc.) 

~'Hkov, Ion. and Dor. for iiirov, q. v. 

'H.Kpl[3ou£vog, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from aKpiftbo, exactly. 

"HK£2, impf. r)iiov : fut. ij^u, no 
other tenses in use. / am come, am 
here, am arrived, (cf. otxo/xat) only 
twice in Horn., II. 5, 478, Od. 13, 325, 
elsewh. lkelv, so too Pind., v. Bockh 
v. 1. O. 4, 18 : very freq. in Att., of 
whom the more accurate did not use 
the impf. I came, since this sense was 
already in the pres. In less exact or 
not Att. writers it is used for epxo/iat, 
to come, go, esp. to come back ; so rj^et, 
even in Ar. Pac. 265, Thuc, etc. ; 
r/KE, imperat., Ar. Pac. 275. Con- 
struct, mostly with etc, ettL, nana, or 
adv. of motion to a place, e. g. Ssvpo : 
but, 7]kew ettl to GTpaTEVjua, Xen. An. 
7, 6, 2, is not, as usu., to come to the 
army, but to come for it, like /xetu, c. 
acc. ; in poets also c. acc. only. — II. 
to concern, relate or belong to, like the 
usu. Trpocr/KELv, nvi, Soph. O. C. 
738 ; ttoI TjiiEt Aoyog ; what do the 
words relate to? Seidl. Eur. Tro. 
155; also, tjk. Etc..., Ar. Plut. 919, 
nrapd..., Hdt. 7, 157, trpbg..., Soph. O. 
C 734, all c. acc. : and so, — 2. to de- 
610 


paid upon, r) GOTTjpia knl ~t)v TrpcGpet- 
av ?]K£, safety depended upon the em- 
bassy, Dem. 350, 14. — III. to come to, 
reach a point, arrive at it, raise one's 
self thereto, like uvtjkelv, mostly with 
etc, Eig tovto ToA/ing, aocbiag, r/linlag, 
etc., cf. Soph. O. T. 953, O. C. 1030 : 
did fidxr/g, 6C bpyr)g tjkelv, Aesch. 
Supp. 475, Soph. O. C. 905, cf. did 
A. — 2. esp. freq. c. gen. and an adv., 
esp. in Hdt., ev t)kelv rivog, to be well 
off for a thing, have great store or plen- 
ty of it, e. g. xPVVUfuv, Hdt. 5, 62; 
KaXog 7]K. j3iov, Eur. Ale. 291 ; also, 
dfj-OLug fjK. rtvog, to have an equal 
share of a thing, Hdt. 1, 149 ; so, nog 
dyC)vog TjKOUEV ; how have we sped in 
the contest? Eur. El. 751 ; also, ev 
7/keiv, sine gen., to be well off, flour- 
ishing, Hdt. 1, 30: less freq. c. gen. 
sine adv., e. g. gv Si dwu/xtog rjKEig 
/UEvaTing, thou art in great power, 
Hat. 7, 157, nisi legend. uzydXog: 
cf. e£6J IV. 2. — IV. eig ravrbv rjKztv, 
to be come to the same, i. e. to agree to- 
gether, Valck. Hipp. 273.— V. o nai 
vvv TjKEi yEVOjiEVov, which commonly 
happens now too, Polyb. — VI. c. part, 
fut., 7/ku (ppdacov, dyyE?MV, etc., like 
Epxo,uai, I am going, I intend to say, 
Valck. Phoen. 257, 713, 1082 ; but 
tjko (pspov, I am bringing. Cf. lko, 
Uavo. 

t T HA = ??Aoc, Euphor. ap. Strab. p. 
364, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. Gr. 1, p. 213 
ed. Lob.; Lob. Paral. 70, 116. 

'HAalvo, Ion. and poet, for aAaivo, 
to wander, stray : metaph. to wander in 
mind, be mad, Call. Dian. 251 ; also in 
mid.,Theocr. 7, 23. ^ 

'HAd/cara, ov, rd, the wool on the 
spindle, the thread spun from it, yarn, 
ifAdnara arpuxpuv, to spin yarn, Od. 
6, 53, also ?)A. Grpo(f>a?it^Eiv, Od. 18, 
315. Only used in plur., cf. sq. [Ad] 

'HAaKUTTj, rjg, i), a distaff, Lat. co- 
ins, II. 6, 491, Od. 1, 357, etc. : also a 
spindle ; cf. foreg. Horn, has it only 
in first sense, but later it was used, 
like drpanrog, of many things spin- 
dle shaped, hence — II. a shaft, stalk, 
esp. the joint of a reed or cane, Theophr. 
— III. an arrow, like drpanrog, but 
dub., cf. xP var 9^ Karo Q- — ^ • tne U P~ 
per part of the mast, which was made 
to turn round. — V. a windlass, to draw 
up heavy nets, etc., elsewh. ovog. 
(Perh. akin to rfkaGKO, so that the 
distaff got this name from being turn- 
ed round, which agrees with signf. IV. 
and V, while the spindle shape agrees 
with signf. II. and III. Acc. to others 
from eXko.) [/cu] Hence 

'KTiaKarr/vsg, ov, oi, a large sea-fish, 
eaten salt, and so called from their 
spindle-like form, Mnesim. ap. Ath. 
403 B. 

'WMKarov, ov, to, supposed sing, 
of rjXanaTa, q. v. 

'H.M/ut]v, 7/?mto, aor. 1 mid. from 
d?i'Aofj.at. 

"HAuGa, ag, £, aor. 1 of eXavvu, 
Horn. 

'HAaovcdfo), v. sq. 

'HMgku, Ep.formofdAdo/zcu, dXat- 
V0), to wander, stray, roam about, k"Aa- 
0oi /ccf v'Arjv, II. 13, 104, jivlai /card 
GTadfj.6vj 11. 2, 470 : hence a lengthd. 
poet, form //AaovcdCcJ, of men, II. 18, 
281, cf. H. Horn. Ap. 142^ But Od. 
9, 457, c. acc, h/ibv /usvog TfkaGnd^Ei, 
he flees from, shuns my wrath, unless 
it should be i/AvGicd&t, Ion. for dlv- 
gkuCei, cf. Herm. Orph. Arg. 439. 

'HAdro, 3 sing. impf. from aAuofiai, 
Od. 3, 302. 

"HfalavE, 3 sing. aor. 2 from uAdat- 
vu, Od. 


t'HAem, ag. r/.=m?ug, Thuc. 6, 88 , 
Polyb. 4, 68, 4.' 

y ii'keLaKdg, rj, ov, ( T H/Uc) from Elis. 
— II. oi 'H/iEiaKoi, the school of Elis r 
the disciples of Phaedo, Diog. L. 1, 
17; 2, 105, 126. 

VH?i£iog, a Ep. and Ion. t\, ov 
CH?ng) of Elis, Elean, 'HAet?? x^PV-t 
Hdt. 4, 30 : oi 'HAeioi, the Eleans, II. 
11, 671 sqq. : cf. 'ErcEioi. 

f'HTieiog, ov, 6, Ellus, son of Nep- 
tune, king of the Epei, Paus. 5, 1, 8. 
'HAe/crpa, i), v. rfXenTpov, init. 

t'HAe/crpa, ag, t), Electra, daughter 
of Oceanus and Tethys, wife of Thau- 
mas, mother of Iris and the Harpies, 

H. Horn. Cer. 418, Hes. Th. 349.-2. 
a daughter of Danaus, Apollod. — 3. a 
daughter of Atlas, one of the Pleiades, 
mother of Dardanus and Jasion, Id. 
3, 12, 1. — 4. daughter of Agamemnon, 
and Clytaemnestra, so called from her 
beauty ; her proper name was AaoSL- 
Ktj. She married Py lades and bore 
him Strophius and Medon, Trag. — 5 . 
sister of Cadmus, after whom the 
"lll£KTpai nv/iat, (Aesch. Theb. 423) 
in Thebes, were said to be named, 
Paus. 9, 8. —II. a small town and riv 
er of Messenia, Paus. (For deriv. v . 
at end of ?/ A EKTpov.) 

t'HAc/crpai, (bv, Dor. "AAe/crpaf, dv, 
Pind., ai t rrvlat, the Electran gate, one 
of the gates of Thebes, Aesch. Theb. 
423, Eur. Phoen. 1129j v. foreg. 5. 

VWAEKTpLdEg, V7/gol, v. sub 'HAc/c- 
Tpig. 

'H.?i.£KTpivog, ov, made of ijTiEKTpov, 
shining like it, Call. Cer. 29. 

t'HAe/crpi'c, toog, tj, (prop, the beam 
ing) Electris, epith. of Luna, Orph. — 
2. in pi. 'H?i£KTpidEg, ov, ai, vf/Goi 
(sing, in Ap. Rh. 4, 580) the Electrides, 
the amber-islands of the ancients, said 
to have been situated at the mouth of 
the Po in the Adriatic, purely mythic 
even acc. to Strab. p. 215, etc. 

"HAe/crpof, ov, to, and yletcTpog, 
ov, 6, and even i), (for there is a great 
diversity of gender ; in Horn, and 
Hes. nothing can be determined ; but 
it is neut. in Hdt. 3, 115, masc. in 
Soph. Ant. 1038, fern, in Ar. Eq. 532, 
though here some write 7/XeicTpov, as 
fromz/Ae/crpa) — electron, thrice in Od., 
viz., 4, 73, where it adorns the walls 
of Menelaus' palace along with cop- 
per, gold, silver and ivory, and 15, 
460 ; 18, 296 in plur., where of a gold 
broach or necklace is said, /zer' tjXek- 
TpoLGtv eepTo, and jj/iinTpotGiv eep/ne 
vov, jointed or set with pieces of elec- 
tron : so in Hes. Sc. 142, we have a 
shield enriched with gypsum, ivory, 
electron and gold : but in Ep. Horn. 
15, 10, where the rich bride stands on 
electron, there is nothing joined with 
it: Soph. Ant. 1038, speaks of Tovrrpbg 
2,apdeov i'/?i£KTpov... nal tov 'IvSikov 
XpvGov : Hdt. 3, 115, merely says it 
was brought from the extreme west. 
So far we have nothing to tell us what 
it was. Now Pliny (H. N. 33, 23; 
37, 2, 11) distinguishes electron into — 

I. amber (as it certainly is in Plat, and 
all later authors^, and — 2. a metallic 
substance compounded of four parts gold 
and one silver, cf. Paus. 5, 12, 6 ; for 
which latter Passow and others 
would take it in Horn., and Hes., ar 
guing that amber was unknown till 
the. Phoenicians brought it in at a la- 
ter period, to which he thinks the 
place of Hdt. may refer ; while Buttm. 
Mythol. 2, p. 337, sqq., maintains the 
orig. signf. of amber, arguing from the 
old legend of the origin of amber 
The place of Soph, seems certainh 


HAIA 


HAIK 


HAIO 


„u reter to the gold-ore washed down 
by the Pactolus.— II. in Ar. Eq. 532, 
it is said of the aged Cratinus, ektvitt- 
rovativ rCtv TjXenrpuv Kal tov tovov 
ovket' kvovTog, where the Schol. in- 
terprets it of the bed-feet, inlaidwitii elec- 
tron, later Interpp. of the pegs (xok- 
koTtsg ) of his lyre ; at all events it 
must here mean something inlaid or 
enriched with amber or electron, v. 
Buttm. p. 346. (The word is usu. 
connected with rjkEKTup, the sun, to 
which Horn, compares his electron, 
so that it would mean any thing bright 
and beaming, wh. notion runs through 
the prop, names 'HAe/crpvwv, and 
'JrYksnTpa, and "HkEHTpai, one of the 
gates of Thebes. Buttm. L c. p. 354, 
sq. derives it from 'Hkw, from the at- 
tracting power of amber, as it were 

gTlKTpOV, E?lK?]TpOVy f/k£KTpOV.) 

'Hk£KTpO(j)dfjg, EC, [rjkEKTpOV, (p(WC) 

amber-gleaming, avyal, Eur. Hipp. 741. 
YWAEKTpvov, covog and ovog, 6, also 
•TpVLdv, ovoc, Electryon, son of Per- 
seus and Andromeda, king of Myce- 
nae, and father of Alcmena, Hes. Sc. 
82 Eur. Ale. 839. Hence 

'HkEKTpvuvrj, rjg, f], daughter of 
Electryon, i. e. Alcmena, Hes. Sc. 16. 

'HkstcTpcjdrjg, Eg, (rjksKTpov, sldog) 
amber-like, Hipp. 

'HTiEKTOp, opog, 6, the beaming sun, 
II. 6, 513 : also as adj., rjk. 'Y-rrepiov, 
beaming Hyperion, II. 19, 398, cf. 
r/ksnTpov, fin. 

'Hki/xdTog, rj, ov, Dor., {rjkbg, jjks- 
6g) idle, vain, trifling, Theocr. 15, 4, e 
conj. Stephani. Adv. -rug, Ap. Rh. 

'HAeoc, rj, ov, (rjkog) astray, dis- 
traught, crazed, (frpsvag r/ksi, Od. 2, 
243. — II. act. distracting, crazing, olvog, 
Od. 14, 464. 

'HlEvaro, Ep. for rfkEvaaTo, 3 sing, 
aor. 1 mid. of uAEvofiai, II. 

'Rkr/kavTO, 3 plur. plqpf. pass, of 
skavva, Hes. Sc. 143. 

'Hkr/kaTO, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of 
skavvv, II. 5, 400. 

'Hkrjki/i/xnv, plqpf- pass, from uIel- 
<j>u. 

r Hkdov, Eg, e, aor. 2 of spxofiat, from 
Horn, downwds. 

"Widocav, 3 plur. for rfkQov, Alex- 
andr. 

'HkidAng, ov, 6, child of the Sun, 
Luc. ".fin pi. oi 'HkidSai, children of 
the sun, appell. of the Rhodians, 
Strab.f : fem. 'Hktdg, ddog. 

'H?\,id^cj,= 7jki6oj, to warm in the 
sun. — II. mid. r/kid^ofxai, to sit in the 
court 'Hkiaia, Ar. Eq. 798, Vesp. 772, 
with a play on the word : so i]?ud^Ei, 
Dor. 2 sing. fut. mid., Ar. Lys. 380. 

'Hkiaia, ag, rj, at Athens, a public 
place or hall, in which the chief law- 
court was held, for the trial of state- 
offences, Ar. Eq. 897: hence this 
court itself, Oratt. : in the same place 
was also held the Staira. Cf. Herm. 
Pol. Ant. § 134, Att. Process, p. 144, 
500, 1000, 1500, Vomel de Heliaea, 
Frankft. 1820. (From dkfjg, d?u^o/.iai, 
(Uta,Siebelis Paus. 1, 28, 8, A. B. p. 
311.) 

'~H.kiaK.6g, r), ov, (rjkiog) of or belong- 
ing to the sun, r/k. KVKAog, the sun's 
orbit, Diod., cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 2, 
p. 747. ^ 

'Hkidg, ddog, 7], a daughter of the 
Sun, usu. in plur. 'Kkiddsg, the Heli- 
ades, daughters of the sun, the sisters of 
Phaethon, changed into poplars, Par- 
menid. Fr. 9 ; fAp. Rh. 4, 603.— 2. as 
adj. : of or belonging to the sun, dicrlg, 
Luc. ; appell. of the island Rhodes, Id. 

'llkidaig, Eug, r), (j]kidfo)=i)kiu>- 
aig, exposure to the sun, Dio C. — II. | 


(from mid.) the right of sitting in the 
'H'kiata, Jusjur. ap. Dem. 747, 8. 

'HkiaaTrjpiov, ov, to, {r)kid£u) a 
place for taking the sun, Strab. 

'HkiaoTrjg, ov, 6, (r)kid^o[iai) a ju- 
ryman in the court 'Hkiaia, a Heliast, 
Ar. Vesp. 891, etc. : hence 

'HkiaaTiKdg, r), ov, of or belonging 
to a Heliast, ysptov, Ar. Vesp. 195, 
bfiokbg, Id. Nub. 863. 

'Hkldu, (J, (rjkiog) to be like the sun, 
Philostr. 

'HkiBaTog, ov, steep, abrupt, freq. 
in Horn., both II. and Od., but only as 
epith. of TTETpr/, II. 15, 273, 619; 16, 
35, Od. 9, 243, (where it simply means 
high, huge, as applied to the mass with 
which the Cyclops closes his cave) 
10, 88 ; 13, 196 : so in Hes. Th. 675, 
786, Sc. 422, Theogn. 176,Pind. O. 6, 
110, Aeseh. Supp. 351 ; epith. of opog, 
and unpr}, in Ap. Rh. ; of the Olym- 
pian throne of Jupiter in Ar. Av. 
1732: in H. Horn. Ven. 268, if the 
passage is correct, even of high trees. 
The word is poet., yet occasionally 
found in prose, irirpat rfk., Xen. An. 
1, 4,4 ; tottoi, Polyb. ; ixirpog, Strab. 
— II. by the usual reaction of signfs., 
like Lat. altus, also deep, abysmal, dv- 
rpo) ev pkiBuTu, Hes. Th. 483 ; Tdp- 
rapog r)k., Stesich. ; rfk. virb kevO- 
fiuat, Eur. Hipp. 732. (The readiest 
deriv. is from rjkiog, and flatvo), tra- 
versed only by the sun, and so steep, 
lofty : but, if so, could it be transfer- 
red to uvrpov, Tdprapog, kevOjuuvI 
More prob. therefore, with Buttm. 
LexiL in v., from ifkog, r/ksbg, ukiT- 
eiv, and Balvio, synon. with ufiarog, 
or dvgflarog, hardly to be trodden, and 
so impassable, steep and sheer, whether 
up or downwards : in which case r)ki- 
(3arog is a shortened form for rfkiro- 
Barog, cf. r)kiTopirjvog, ykiTospybg : 
Doderl. considers it a simple deriv. 
from dkiip, which is quoted by He- 
sych. as= rrirpa. Others from dkd- 
oftai.) [i] 

'HkiEiov, ov, to, (rjkiog) a temple of 
the Sun. 

'~H.ki£vu,=r)ki6o, dub. 1. 

"Hilda, adv. (akig) enough, suffi- 
ciently, in Horn, always rjkida •nok'kr), 
very much, a great deal, Lat. satis mul- 
tum, II. 11, 677, Od. 5, 483, etc.— II. 
of time, suddenly, at once, like udpoug, 
Ap. Rh. — III. (r)kog, r)k£og) in vain, 
like iidTrjv, Call. Lav. Pall. 124, cf. 
rjklOiog II. 

'~H.AlQld£o, to speak or act idly, fool- 
ishly, Ar. Eq. 1124 : from 

'Hkidiog, a, ov, Dor. a Aid., (r)kog, 
i/ksog) idle, trifling, vain, random, %6- 
kog, Pind. P. 3, 21, Bikog, Aesch. Ag. 
366 : foolish, silly, like fidraiog, Hdt. 
1, 60, Eur. Cycl. 537, etc., cf. r)ki6a 
III Adv. -lug, Plat. Theaet. 180 D : 
also r)?U6iov, as adv. Ar. Nub. 872. 
[kt\ Hence 

'HkidiOTr/g, rjTog, r), folly, silliness, 
Cratin. Pyt. 9. 

'Hkldldoj, to make foolish, to distract, 
craze, Aesch. Pr. 1061, 

'HkWiudrjg, Eg, (rjkldiog, EiSog) like 
a fool, Philostr. 

'HitKta, ag, i], (rjlttj) time of life, 
age, Lat. aetas, 11. 22, 419, where old 
age is meant ; cf. to uxpstov Tr)g r/A., 
Thuc. 2, 44 : elsewh. usu. the flower 
or prime of life from about 18 to 50, 
man's estate, manhood, also of women, 
womanhood, Hdt., Hipp., etc. : tv 7]Xi- 
Kta Elvat to be of age, c. inf., e. g. 
OTpaTEVEodat, for service, Hdt. 1, 
209, cf. Dem. 42, 9 ; so too, ?j?.iKtav 
exeiv, sig kidEtv, Plat. Euthyd. 
306 D, Theaet. 142 E ; rjliKiag /uets- 


Xetv, Thuc. 7, 60 : oi kv rfAuiia. men 
of serviceable age, Thuc. 8, 75 : ij KCL- 
dEGTrjKvla rfk., maturity, Thuc. 2, 36 : 
— vtog ifKtK'nqv, Hdt. 3, 134, dnualog 
Trjv ri'ki, Arist. Pol. ; irpoeltfTivdug rg 
tjI., Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 4.-2. youthful 
heat and passion, Hdt. 3, 36 ; 7, 18 : 
hence — II. as collective subst.,=oZ 
r)?UK£g, those of the same age, fellows, 
esp. all fit for service, Lat. juventa, II. 
16, 808 : rfk. doT&v, Aesch. Pers. 914, 
cf. Thuc. 3, 67. — III. ingenl. age, time, 
TavTa rj'kiKtnv dv Etrj KaTa Adiov, 
about the age or time of La'ius, Hdt. 
5, 59, cf. 60, 71 : and later an age, Lat. 
saeculum, Dem. 1392, 13.— IV. of the 
body, stature, growth, as being a sign 
of age, Hdt. 3, 16, Dem. 1024, 20. 
Hence 

'WWAtKid^ofiat, as pass., to grow to 
manhood, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 
1098. 

'WkiKL&Tng, ov, 6, fem. uTtg, tdog, 
an equal in age, fellow, friend, Lat. ae- 
qualis, Hdt. 5, 71, Ar. Nub. 1006 : rfk. 
loTopla, contemporary history, Piut. 

'HkiKog, rj, ov, as big as, as tall as, 
Ar. Ran. 55 : in genl. as great as, how 
great, strong or powerful, Lat. quantus, 
Dem. 67, 1 : also how old, at what age, 
Soph. O. T. 15; as old as, Ar. Ach. 
703 : esp. in expressions of wonder, 
usu. Oavfj.datov r/kinov, extraordinari- 
ly great, Dem. 348, 24, as in Lat. mi 
rum quantum. Also used in orat. obli- 
qua. In questions rvnkiKog, answer- 
ed by Trfkinog, or usu. TnktKovTog. 
[i] ; from 

r Hkt§, LKog, 6, r), in the flower or 
prime of life, of age, of the same age, 
Lat. aequalis, Od. 18, 373 : hence — 2. 
a fellow, comrade, Hdt. 1, 34, etc. ; 
rjktKEg 7/(3r/g EjUTjg, Aesch. Pers. 681 ; 
so too, rfk. vEaviSsg, Ar. Thesm. 1030. 
Proverb, jfkit; ifkina TEprrsi, Plat., 
and Arist. — 3. latere, gen., like, resem- 
bling, Wern. Tryph. 637. 

'H.ki68kr]Tog, ov,= sq., Eur. Bacch. 
14. 

'Hki6l3o?iog, ov, ( rjkiog, ftdkku ) 
sun-stricken, sun-burnt, scorched, The- 
ophr. 

i'Kkiodcjpa, ag, r), Heliodora, fem 
pr. n., Anth. 

t'H/W oScjpog, ov,6, Heliodorus, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Dem. 927, 23. — 
Others in Ath. 45 C, etc. 

'HktOEt 6f)g, sg, {rfktog, ElSog) like the 
sun, bright and beaming, Plat. Rep. 508 
A. Adv. -dug. 

'HkiodspEG), C), f. -fjao), to sun one's 
self Gal. : from 

'Hktodsp^g, ig, (f/kiog, dspcj) warm- 
ed in the sun. 

'HkioKufjg, ig, (fjktog, Kaw, natu) 
burnt in or by the sun, sun-burnt, Luc. 

'Hktoicuta, ag, rj, a being sun-burnt. 

'HkioKdfj,lvog, ov, 6, (f}ktog, Ku/Ltt 
vog) a room exposed to the sun for win 
ter time, Plin. Ep. 2, 17,^ 20. [a] / 

'HktoKavddpog, ov, (r/kiog, ndvda- 
pog) the dung-beetle, called sun-beetle, 
because it was the iEgypt. hierogly- 
phic for the sun. 

'HkcoKavcTog, ov, (rjkiog, naio)— 
ilktOKafjg, Theocr. 10,^27. 

'HkioKTVKog, ov, {rjkiog, ktvtzeo)) 
sun-stricken, sun-burnt, as should be 
read with Wellauer in Aesch. Supp. 
155, for r) StoKTvnov. 

'tlkto/idv?jg, ig, (r/kiog, fiaCvofiai) 
sun-mad, mad for love of the sun, epith. 
of the Cicada, Ar. Av. 1096. 

'Hktonopcpog, ov, ( rjkiog, jiopcp-q ) 
sun-shaped, Poet. ap. Ath. 542 E. 

'Hkiorrovg, rcodog, b,—i]kioTp67Tiov 
Diosc. 

"Wuog, ov, b, poet, r/skiog, (ekn) 
611 


HAI2 

the sun : Horn, always in poet, form, 
except Od. 8, 271, where it is usu. ta- 
ken as a prop. n. For the sun's ri- 
sing he uses, uvievai, dvopovetv, and 
avaveiodai, Od. 10, 192 ; of the set- 
ting Svvai, and naTadvvai, mostly in 
partic. : <pdog fjeMoio, is with him 
sometimes daylight, sometimes the 
light of life : irpbg 'Hw r' 'HeXidv re, 
toward the morning-red and rising sun. 
opp. to 7tpbg &(pov, for Horn, only 
marked two points of the compass, 
E. and W., and called them the rising 
and setting, light and darkness, morning 
and evening, II. 12, 239, Od. 9 ? 26; and 
so, Hdt. 7, 58 opposes Trpor TjtireKal 
ijAiov dvaToldg to ■Kpbq eoTreprjv, so 
that irpbg 7/liov still remained^Trpdc 
7)6: these old authors called the N. 
the upper, and the S. the lower parts : 
so too, oi art' rfktov avaroleuv, the 
eastern.., Hdt. 7, 70 : later, 7rpdc tjTilov 
was the South. — 2. day, like Lat. sol, 
Soph. El. 424: a day, Pind. 0, 13,51, 
Eur. El. 654, etc. : but later also a 
year, ap. Stob. p. 591, 32, cf. Sillig ad 
Catull. 5, 4 ; 8, 3, 8.-3. oi rfkioi, the 
sun-beams, hot sunny days, like Lat. 
soles, Thuc. 7, 87— II. as prop, n., 
(Dor. "Alloc) Helius, the sun-god, oft. 
in Horn., thougllit is oft. dub. wheth- 
er he means tbe sun or the god : 
Wolf mostly prefers the prop, n., even 
in 7rpoc 'Hw re 'Hekiov re, because of 
the fondness the Greeks had for im- 
personation : tson of Hyperion and 
Euryphaessa, Od: 12, 176, H- Horn. 
31, or Theia, Hes. Th. 371 sqq.t La- 
ter Helius was identified with Apollo 
or Phoebus, but certainly not before 
Aesch. 

^TllOOKOTUOV, OV, TO, (jjALOg, GKO- 

tceu>) strictly that which looks to the 
sun, hence —fjAioTponiov, Diosc. 

'~H.Aioarepr)g, eg, (yAiog, crepeo) 
depriving of sun, and so shading from 
the sun, epith. of the Thessalian hat, 
Soph, O. C. 313. 

'WiLooTlfifig, eg, {r/Aiog, areifiu) 
sun-trodden, i. e. sun-burnt, Aesch. Pr. 
791. 

'HlcoTpoTUOV, ov, to, {TjAiog, rpo- 
ttt/) the heliotrope, a plant which follows 
the sun with its flower and leaves, 
• herba Solaris, solstitialis, Diosc. : also 
rjAioirovg and TjAioonoiriov. — II. a 
sun-dial, Moschion ap. Ath. 207 F. — 
III. a gem, used as a lens to look at the 
sun, Plin. 

ViHtOTponiov, ov, to, Heliotropium, 
a place in the vicinity of Thebes in 
Thessaly,'Polyb. 5, 99, 8. 

VHIiovirolog, tug, t), lit. city of the 
sun, Heliopolis, a city of lower Aegypt, 
(the On of the Bible) containing a 
celebrated temple of the sun ; in 
LXX. 'HlibnoAig, now Ain Shems, 
Hdt. 2, 3, Strab. p. 805.— 2. a city of 
Coele- Syria, some distance north of 
Tyre, now Baalbeck, Strab. p. 753. 
Hence 

VWTiiOViToVtTTjg, ov, b, an inhab. of 
Heliopolis, oi 'TZkiovixoAiTai, the Heli- 
opolitans, 6 r HA. vo/xog, the Heliopo- 
lltan nome, Strab. 

'WiioQavrjg, eg, {r/Aiog, fyalvopiai) 
beaming like the sun. — II. pass, lighted 
by the sun. 

'Haio^vtov, ov, to, a name for the 
yew, Diosc. 

'B.A160, 0), {fjAiog) to warm in the 
sun. Pass, to sun one's self, be lighted 
and heated by the sun, Xen. Oec. 19, 
1 8 : also to be sun-burnt, to live in the 
sun, i. e. in the open air, i/Aiujuevog, 
jpp. to ecKtaTpa^rjuug, Plat. Rep. 
556 D. 

\~liAig, idog, ?/, Dor. T A? L /c- EH*, one 
612 


HATCT 

of the western provinces of the Pelo- 
ponnesus, II. 2, 626, divided into three 
parts, Elis proper, or t) Ko'iArj T H/Uc ; 
7) HiaaTig, and 7) Tpi<bv?ua, Hdt., 
Thuc, etc. : also 'H'Aeia, Thuc. 6, 
88. — 2. the capital city of foreg., on 
the Peneus, formed into a city in the 
Persian war, Hdt. 6, 70, Thuc, etc. 
Acc. to Gramm. the acc. "HAida, Od. 
13, 275 is used of the country, 'Haiv 
(Dor. y A2.lv), Pind. O. 1, 126 only of 
the city : but latter of the country, 
Apollod. 1, 9, 7. 

'HAtonog, ov, 6, dim. from 7j?,og, a 
little nail, Ar. Fr. 296. 

"H/ttre, 3 sing. aor. 2 of aAiTaivo, 
II. 9, 375, Hes. Sc. 80. 

'UTiLTrjg, ov, 6, (rjAog) of or like 
nails, fern. -~nig, idog, AerrLg, iron that 
scales off from nails, Diosc. [i] 

'YDuToepyog, ov, {aAiTa'ivu, epyov) 
missing the work, failing in one's end, 
or aim, Anth., cf. sq. 

'UTiLTO/urivog, ov, (akiTa'ivu, \lt)v) 
missing the right month, i. e. untimely 
born, 11. 19, 118 ; v. aktTyfiepog. 

''EMcpupfj.aKog, ov, 7), a plant useful 
to staunch blood, Timag. ap. Stob. p. 
541, 23. 

T HAii/>, iirog, b, said to be a Dorian 
shoe, v. avrfXi-Kog, Schol. Theocr. 4, 
56. 

'H.7iLtj6rjg, eg, {rjAiog, eidog)=7)Ai- 
oeidrjg, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C. 

'H/iiuaig, eug, 7), (yAioofxai) a being 
sunned : the sun's heat. 

'HliuTTjg, ov, 6, fern. -uTig, idog, 
poet. rjeA., {rjAiog) of, belonging to the 
sun, the sun's light or heat, Soph. Tr. 
697 : alyAT] t)a., Anth. : oi 7) A., the in- 
habitants of the sun, Luc. — II. 7) TjAiu- 
Tig, was an Ion. name for the moon, 
as if fern, of j'/Aiog : whereas at Car- 
rae the sun was worshipped as Lu- 
nus, or masc. of Luna. 

"hltcrjoe, 3 sing. aor. 1 from eAKeu, 
Od. 11, 580. 

''iDioetdrjg, eg, (?)Aog, eldog) nail- 
shaped. 

YWioddATjg, ovg, 6, Helothales, father 
of Epicharmus of Cos, Diog. L. 

'H?»OK07Tog, 6, (7) log, koktu) a nail- 
smith. 

'HloTTuy/jg, eg, (yAog, TTjjyvv/xi) 
fixed with nails. 

T HAOS, ov, 6, a nail: in Horn, 
never used to fix or fasten, but only 
for ornament, on the sceptre, II. 1, 
246, the sword, 11. 11, 29, etc, so that 
rather nail-heads, studs are meant : 
hence — II. any thing like a nail, a wart, 
knot, callus on the hands or feet : also 
on plants, esp. the olive, Theophr. 

'tlAog, 7], ov, distraught, crazy, silly, 
(ppevag yAe, II. 15, 128. — II. later also 
idle, empty, vain : cf. 7]Ae6g. (Hence 
rjAebg, r/AijuaTog, 7/Xida, rjl'idiog: the 
root is uAtj, aAebg, aAuojuai.) Hence 

'Haocvvt], r]g, 7],~rfkiQioT7]g, Nic 

'HAoTvirog, ov, (yAog, tvtctu) fixed 
or pierced by nails, Nonn. 

'Haocj, G>, (yTiog) to nail, Clem. Al. 

"HAireTO, impf. from eAirojuai, Horn. 

'HAcd/tinv, aor. 1 mid. of eiAu, wh. 
has a still stranger aor. 2 rjXao/inv, 
unless Simon. 219 be corrupt, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. v. e'lAelv 8. Horn, has 
only ekaav and lAoai of the aor. 1 act. 

"HXaaTo, lyr. aor. 1 mid. of ekavvu, 
Schneidewin Ibyc 29. 

'HTivydfa, {rjTivE) to overshadow, 
only found in compd. kTvrj'X,. 

'HTivyalog, aia, alov, shadowy, dark : 
from 

'HTivyr], r/g, r), shadow, shade, dark- 
ness : metaph. dUyg T/Avyr/, the dark- 
ness, intricacies of a law-suit, Ar. Ach. 

681 : rf. j,lvE h~] 


HMAI 

i 'R%vyc^cd,—t)lvyd^(j). Hence 
'RTivyiGfiog, ov, b, an overshadow 
ing. 

"Hlvdov, eg, e, Ep. aor. 2 of ep%o 
uai, for which r)?.6ov is more usu. in 
prose : this form seems to b'e used 
only in indicat. 

T H/U>f, vyog, 6, 7),=7j?ivy7], only 
found in compd. enijTiv^, (formed by 
a prefix either from Xvyrj or from the 
root Xvitr], lux, ?,evKog, Ruhnk. Tim. 
Piers. Moer. p. 163.) 

"HXv^a, ag, e, aor. 1 from dM'OKU, 
Horn. 

'HXvaia, 7),=r)?ivaig. 

'HlivcHov, Tcedtov, to, the Elysian 
fields, Od. 4, 563 : later also without 
irediov, Elysium. Horn, places it on 
the west border of the earth, near to 
Ocean ; favoured heroes passed thi 
ther without death, and lived happy 
under the rule of Rhadamanthys, Od. 
4, 564 : Hesiod's Elysium is in the 
[iCLKapuv vyaoi, Op. 169 ; and so Pin- 
dar's, O. 2, 129. From these legends 
arose the fabled Atlantis. — II. later 
Xupta TjAvGia and evrfkvcia were 
places struck by lightning, and so de- 
voted to some god, Lat. bidentalia, 
Casaub. Pers. 2, 27. 

'Hlvcriog, la, lov, coming : or Ely- 
sian, avpai, Anth. [x5] : from 

"Hlvcig, ecog, 7),— 'e7ievoig : also a 
step, motion, Eur. Hec. 67. — 2. in 
Aesch. Ag. 251, that which is coming, 
the event : but v. Dind. 

'HIvgku^o), v. rjldoKU), sub fin. 

r Wi(pov, aor. 2 of dA<patvo, II. 21, 
79. 

"HAcj, Ion. syncop. for Att. idhu, 
3 sing. aor. 2 of uXiaKouat, Od. 22, 
230. 

'Hld)/nT]v , impf. from d\doaai, Od. 
4, 91. ^ 

VYlTiddvr], r/g, r), Elone, a city oi 
Thessalian Phthiotis near the Eu- 
rotas, II. 2, 739, afterwards Aeifzuvq, 
Strab. p. 440. 

'H?MTog, 7/, ov, {j]\biS) nailed, nail 
shaped. 

7 H/u,a, aTog, to, {fr/jut) that which is 
sent or thrown, a dart, javelin, jjjuaatv 
dpiOTog, best at darting, II. 23, 891 : 
hence rjuuv, q. v. 

VHfiuola, ag, 7), Emathia, a district 
of Macedonia between the rivers 
Erigon and Axius, II. 14, 226 ; in late 
poet.= Macedonia, Anth. Hence 

VH.fJ.a6ig, Idog,?), fem. adj. Emathian, 
Macedonian, Anth. 

VH/uadcuv, tovog, 6, Emathion, son 
of Tithonus and' Aurora, Hes. Th. 
985. 

'Hfiddbetg, eaca, ev, (dfiadog) Ion. 
for dii., sandy, in Horn, always epith. 
of the Elean Pylos, UvAoio r)ua66ev 
Tog, etc., so that if Hvlog be fem., 
we decline it jijuadoeig, -dev. Strabo 
derives it from a river Amathos, Elis 
not being sandy : but Pylos was not 
far from the coast, and the epith. 
refers to the sand-hills of the shore. 

y Hjuai, Tjaat, rjaTai, 3 pi. ?]VTai, 
inf. rjaOai, part. 7]/ievog, imperat. i)ao, 
t)g6u, etc. : impf. f/fiqv, 7)00, t)gto, 3 
pi. 7)vto (these being in fact a pass, 
perf. and plqpf. of e^o/nac) : Horn, has 
the usu. form of 3 plur. only once, II, 
3, 153, elsewh. the Ep. eldTai, eldTO, 
and in II. sometimes the Ion. 'iaTai, 
eaTO. To be set, laid, placed, and so 
to sit, lie, stand, very freq. in Horn., 
the compd. uddr/fiai being more usu. 
in prose. — II. oft. in Horn, with collat. 
signf. to tarry, linger, stay, rest, as we 
say to sit still: also to lie hid, Od. 8, 
503, 512.— III. later also of things, 
as hui'rhngs. votive offerings, etc. 1c 


HMEP 


HMEF 


HME£2 


ae, stand, Hdt. Jac. A. P. p. 932: 
rjixsvog rwpof, like elafievrj, a low, 
sunken place, Theocr. .13, 40. Con- 
struct. : usu. with kix't, irapd, and 
other preps, expressing at a place, 
but sometimes in pregnant constr. 
with e/c, cf. ndQrijiai : rarely c. ace, 
rjcdai aiX/xa, to sit on a bench, Aesch. 
Ag. 183, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 38, and 
tcadi&. 

'HfiaKTeo, fi, v. irEptr/jXEKTEO. 
f'H/aa?U(jv, uvog, 6, Ernalion, masc. 
pr. n., Qu. Sm. 

T H/*ap, fifiuTog, to, poet, for rjfxepa, 
day, esp. in Horn., though sometimes 
he also uses r/fxspr/. Pecul. to him 
are the expressions alai/xov, [xopat- 
uov, bXidptov, vr/?,£$g r/ptap, the day 
of destiny, of death ; eT^evQepov, 6ov- 
"Ktov r/fJ.ap, the day of freedom, of 
slavery, i. e. freedom, slavery itself ; 
so voaTtjiov rj/jtap, oft. in Od. v. 
Nitzsch 1,9: rjjuap 6p<pavu<6v, 11. 22, 
490 : also of the seasons, bnuptvov, 

J'SLfieptov fjfiap, autumn, winter time, 
1. 16, 385 ; 12, 279 : ctt' r//xaTi, day 
by day, daily, Od. 12, 105 ; but in 11. 
19, 229, all day long : so too, /car' 
•qiiap uel, Soph. O. C. 688 ; del /car' 
rjfiap, Eur. Tro. 392 ; but /car' ijuap, 
to-day, Soph. O. C. 1079 : eif fj/iap, 
by day, Id. O. T. 199 : nap' ?'/fJ.ap, 
every other day, Lat. alternis die'bus, 
Herm. Soph. O. C. 1454, Aj. 470 : 
also rj/uap. as adv., opp. to vvurup, by 
day. Hes. Op. 174. 

'Hjuapr7]jUEV(jr, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from ajiaprdvu), wrongly .faultily, ?///. 
EX^tv, to be in fault, Plat. Legg.670 D. 

'H/xaTtog, a, ov, kfjixap) poet, for 
r]jJLEpi]aioq, by day, Od. 2, 104; 19, 
149 : day by day, daily, II. 9, 72. [a] 
"H/ufipoTov, sg, e, inf. d/uflpoTuv, 
poet. aor. 2 of ufiapruvco, Horn. 

'H/UEduTtdc:, fj, ov, (JjfjLeig) of our 
land or country, native, Lat. nostras, 
A.r. Pac. 220, and Plat. : opp. to dl- 
\o6aTzog, cf. vjUEdarrog, {&airog is a 
mere termin., nothing to do with ida- 
pog, v. Ap. Dysc. de Pron. p. 268 sq., 
ind cf. Tcodairog.) 

'H/xEtg, acc. rj/xag or (in Od..l6, 
*72) Ti/j.ug, etc., cf. sub eyu. 

'H/xekteu, Ion., to be moved by feel- 
ing : only found in compd. TtEpirj- 

UEKTEG). 

'~Hpt£?ir]iLi£vo)g, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from (i/is^EO), carelessly, r/fJ.. E^stv, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 11,4. 

"H/zeMov, Eg, e. Att. for efieXkov, 
also in Hes. Th. 478. 

'HfiEV..., t]6e..., (rj) poet, for /cat..., 
nai..., as well..., as also..., Lat. et..., 
et..., conjunctive in Horn. But some- 
times disjunctive, if..., or if... whe- 
ther..., whether..., Lat. vel..., vel..., or 
$ive..., sive..., like r)..., ?}..., in Horn. : 
rjfiEV is oft. omitted, v. r/6i : but is 
rare with 6e for yds following, II. 
L2, 428 : more freq. r//x£v...itaL.., II. 
15, 664, 670. etc. 

r HuEV, 1 pi. impf. from elfil, Horn. 
t 'HMETA, ag, ?], Ion. and Ep. 
V/xsprj, rig, day, only a few times in 
Horn, who usu. has poet, r/fiap : in 
poets also the light of day, light of life, 
life, ■Ka'kata r/ti., old age, Soph. Aj. 623, 
vsa r//x., youth, Eur. Ion 720. — Con- 
struct, with preps., etc. : u/x' fjfiepq 
or u/xa ry rjfxipa, with dawn of day, 
with day-break, or in full dpC rjfispy 
diadavcricovcrr), Hdt. 3, 86 : a</>' fyui- 
oag TTtVEtv, to begin to drink in open 
day, like Lat. de die potare : oY r//ui- 
pag, the whole day long, Valck. Hdt. 
6, 12, but, dtd rpirrjg rjp.., every third 
day, Lat. tertio quoque die, Id. 2, 37 ; 
6t' rj/x. TtoW&v, at a distance of many 


days, Thuc. 2, 29 ; ev 7//xipaig rpid- 
Kovra, in 30 days; also in dat. or 
gen. without prep. :— dvd naoav r)[i., 
every day, Hdt. 7, 198 ; £% f/[J.£pag, by 
day, Soph. El. 780 : e0' rjjxfpav, on 
or for a day, Hdt. 1, 32 ; but also day 
by day, Eur. Cycl. 336 : icaO' r/fxipav, 
day by day, Seidl. Eur. El. 426 ; also, 
to Kad y r//xipav, Ar. Eq. 1126, cf. 
bar/fxipat : /Ltsd' fj/XEpav, by day, Lat. 
interdiu, Hdt. 2, 150 : oxpE Trjg rjfxipag, 
late in the day, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 23 : 
rrpog rj/xipav, towards day, near day, 
Lys. 92, fin., cf. rj/xap : for the gen., 
dat., and acc, to denote time, v. the 
grammars. — II. as prop. n. Hemera, 
the goddess of day, daughter of Ere- 
bus and Night, Hes. Th. 124. Hence 

'HfiEpEVO, to pass, spend the day, ev 
toitu, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 3 : rjfi. /xanpug 
keTlevOov, to rest the day alter a long 
journey, Aesch. Cho. 710. — 2. to pass 
one's days, live, Soph. El. 787. 

'H/XEprjcrtog, a, ov, also og, ov, 
{rjfiEpa) for the day, by day, Hipp. : 
of, or as of the day, ^dog, Aesch. Ag. 
22. — II. a day long, rjfx. bdog, a day's 
journey, Hdt. 4, 101, etc. : fjfi. Xoyog, 
a speech lasting a whole day, Isocr. 
345 C. — III. in genl. belonging to a 
day, to ij/x., sub. /xiadu/xa, a day's 
hire. 

'Hjuspia, ag, rj, in Soph. Aj. 208, 
acc. to some, —y/xEpa : to others fern, 
from rjjiEptog, sub. upag : others read 
ijpt/ntag. 

'HjUEptdrig, ov, b, (r//LtEpog) tame, esp. 
of wine, mellow, Lat. mitis, Plut. : 
also epith. of Bacchus, as patron of 
the cultivated vine {rj^EpLg), Id. 

'H/isptdiov, cv, to, dim. from fjfiipa. 

'HuEplvog, rj, 6v,— ^/ii£pr/aiog, esp. 
by day, opp. to WKTEptvog, dyjEkog 
i]fx., a day-messenger, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
6, 18, cf. j]fi£podp6[iog ; rjfj,. (pvXaKf/, 
Plut. 

'HptEptog, ov, also ta, tov,~r)pLEpfj- 
atog, dvffpuTTOi, men of a day, 
who live but for a day, Soph. Ant. 789, 
so, yivva, Eur. Phoen. 130. Poet, 
word. : for in Xen. Oec. 21, 3, rjjiEpi- 
vog should be read, Lob. Phryn. 53. 

'HfjtEp'tg, idog, rj, fern, of fj/iEpog, 
tame, cultivated, opp. to uyptog, wild : 
hence i/ptEptg, usu. for the vine, Od. 5, 
69, opp. to dyptdg, sub. u/LtrcElog : but 
also any fruit-tree, Ar. Ach. 997. 

'H/LiEpofitog, ov, (fipiEpa, f3tog) living 
for a day, like £<pf}/j.£pog : hence epith. 
of beggars, etc., living from hand to 
mouth. 

'Hfj,Epo6dv£iaTf/g, ov, 6, {fjytEpa, 
davEt^G)) one who lends money on daily 
interest, Diog. L. 

'HfiEpoSpo/LtEU, &, to be an ijfiEpo- 
Spo/uog, Strab. 

'H/Li£po6p6/Ltog, ov, {rjjikpa, Spaf.iEtv) 
running the day through, e. g. fjTitog. — 
II. as subst. one that, can run all day, 
a courier, Hdt. 6, 105, cf. rjfiEptvog. 

'H/btEpodpvg, vog, rj, (r/juspog, dpvg) 
an oak with eatable acorns, v. r/jUEpig. 

'Hfj,£po£Ldfjg, Eg, (rjjuipa, slSog) of 
the nature of day, Sext. Emp. 

'H/j.£poddlr}g, ig, Dor. for sq., Anth. 

'Hfispodr/lf/g, Eg, (rj/nspog, dd')iXu>) 
gently-sprouting, Grafe Mel. 1, 53. 

'HptEpodnpiKdg, r), ov, (r/fiEpog, drjpa) 
belonging to the hunting of tame beasts : 
rj, -liij, sub. TEXvrj, the art of hunting 
them, Plat. Soph. 222 C. 

'Hfj-EpoKaXMg, ovg, to, Cratin. 
Malth. 1, and rijXEpoKaXk'tg, idog, rj, 
Diosc, a kind of yellow lily, that blooms 
but for a day. 

'Hfj.£poKotTr/g, ov, 6,= sq., Opp. 

'H/uEpoKOiTog, ov, (miipa, koItt]) 
sleeping by day, epith. of a thief, Hes. 


I Op. 603 : also of a fish, perh. the seat 
v. foreg. 

'HjUEpoTiEySov, adv., (y/xspa, Aeycj) 
counting every day, i. e. day by day, 
every day, Aesch. Pers. 63. — II. to the 
day, exactly, Arist. H. A. (On the 
accent v. Dind. Aesch. 1. c.) 

'HjUEpoTioysiov, ov, T6,—r/fiEpo?i6 
ytov : from 

'H/XEpoXoyecj, <3, (r/fispa, Myu) to 
count by days, register, top XP°vov, 
Hdt. 1,47. Hence 

'Hfj.£po?i6yiov, ov, to, a calendar, 
Plut. 

'H/Lt£pOVVKTlOV, OV, TO, (f//J,Epa, VV^) 

=vvx0rjpi£pov. 

'HfXEponoiECJ, {b,=r]fi£p6u. 

"H/u£pog, ov, also a, ov, Hdt. 5, 82, 
tame, tamed, reclaimed, of animals, 
opp. to wild, savage, xv v V/- le P°C-> Od- 
15, 162: tu fjfj,Epa, with or without 
£wa, tame, domestic animals, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 3, 6 : also of plants and trees, cul 
tivated, opp. to dyptog, Hdt. 8, 115; 
and so ra %/j.Epa alone, Plat. Tim. 77 
B. — II. metaph. of men, gentle, kind, 
Lat. mansuetus, civilis, Hdt. 2, 30, 
Pind. P. 3, 12, and Att. : also fypLEptj- 
TaTai 66ot, level, well-made, peaceful 
roads, Plat. Legg. 761 A. Adv. -pug , 
Polyb. (Pott refers it to the Sanscr. 
root yam cohibere ; if so, it is the 
same with Germ, zahm, our tame, cf. 
ZEvg fin.) 

'HfiEpooKOTCEtov, ov, to, a place for 
watching by day, Strab. : from 

'H/XEpoGtcoTTEGJ, u, to keep day-watch : 
from 

'HfiEpoaiiOTrog, ov, 6, (fj/Ltspa, cko- 
Triu) watching by day, Aesch. Theb. 
66 : and as subst. a day-watcher, Hdt. 
7, 182, 192, etc. 

'H/Lt£poTr/g, rjTog, rj, (rffispog) tame- 
ncss, Arist. H. A. : gentleness, kind- 
ness, Plat. Rep. 410 D. . 

'HpiEpoTOKECj, ti, f. -rjao, (fifiEpog, 
TOicog) to produce eatable fruits, Philo. 

'H.fj.Epo(pdrjg, sg, (fyjuipa, q>dog) shi- 
ning by day. 

'Ilpt£po(t>dvf/g, Eg, {rjjiipa, (patvopiat) 
visible by day, daTpov, Arist. Org. 

'HfiEpocpavTog, ov, = rjjUEpo^avrjg, 
Aesch. Ag. 82. 

'H/j.Ep6(j}otTog, ov, (i/fiipa, (potTau) 
wandering by day. 

'HfiEpoQvliai;, uKog, 6,=r/ju£pooK6- 
irog, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 6. [#] 

'Hfj,£p6(po)vog, ov, (f/fj.£pa, (pcovio) 
epith. of the cock, herald, of day, Si- 
mon. 130 (v. Dind. Ath. 374 D), ubi 
Gaisf. Ifisp. 

'HpiEpou, u, fut. -Mao, (r/fj,epog) to 
tame, make tame, strictly of wild beasts, 
Pla t. Rep. 493 B : of plants and trees, 
to reclaim, cultivate, Theophr. : yr) j)jU£- 
povfiEvrj, a land cleared of robbers, 
■wild beasts, etc., Aesch. Eum. 14. — 2. 
metaph. of men, to soothe, soften, Plat. 
Rep. 554 D : also to tame, subdue, con- 
quer, Hdt. 7, 5; and so in mid., ttuv 
IQvog rjixEpov/iEvog j3acri?iEi, Id. 5, 2. 

'H/Li£pG)fj,a, aTog, to, that which is 
tamed, etc. — II. =sq., Theophr. 

'HfiEpuaig, £og, rj, (^epdw) a tarn 
ing, cultivating, Theophr. : of men, 
civilising, Plut. 

'HfiEpoTr/g, ov, b, a tamer, civiliser. 

y YLp,£g, Dor. for Etvat, inf. of Elfxt, 
to be. 

'BiiETEptiog, Eta, elov, Ion. -fjiog, 
trj, iov,= Vfi£T£pog, Anacr. 75. 

'HjUETEpog, a, ov, (r/fj.£ig) our, hat 
noster, oft. in Horn. : Ecg rj/XETepov, 
sub. 6G>jia, Od. 2, 55 : later alao for 
hfibg, Jac. A. P. p. 627, as i .deed 
some expl. Od. 2, 262. 

'H/LiEuv, Ion. and Ep. fot ij/xuv 
Horn. 

613 


HM1A 

"H/irjv, a very rare Att. form for 
rjv, 1 sing. impf. mid. from el/ni, to 
be, Lob. Phryn. 152. 

"Hfjrjv, impf. from -fj/jaL, Horn. 

'H/il, the same as (prjfJL, with the 
first letter omitted, to say, Lat. in- 
quam, common in Att. dialogue to 
repeat something with emphasis, 
Trat, fj/JL, ncu, boy, 2" say, boy ! Ar. 
Ran. 37 : it does not occur in the 
other persons of pres. Impf. 1 and 3 
pers., j)v 6' eyco, said I, and fj S' bg, 
said he, freq. in Att. in repeating a 
conversation ; also with the subject 
repeated, fj 6' bg 6 TlavKuv, Plat. Rep. 
327 B, etc., cf. Heind. Plat. Charm. 
161 C, Koen Greg. p. 144. Horn, has 
only 3 impf. fj, always after a speech, 
which is immediately followed by 
something else, fj, nai..., he spoke and 
then..., II. 1, 219, etc. : also, rj fia, II. 
3. 355 : only once with its subject 
expressed, fj ba yvvfj va/ucn, II. 6, 390, 
unless (j>f) should be read here: in 
genl. less freq. in Od. 

f HMI"-, from fj/iLav, freq. in com- 
pos., half-, Lat. semi-. 

'Hfjia/idog, ov, 6, (fjfJL-, iafj,Qog) a 
half iambus. 

'HfJLa/j<p6pLOV, ov, to, a half-d/j(po- 
pevg, Joseph. 

'H/JLuvbpLov, ov, to, dim. from 

'H/iiavSpog, ov, 6, (fj/JL-, uvfjp) a half- 
man, eunuch, Hippon. 72. 

'HfjidvOpoirog, 6, Luc, fjfjLuvup, 
opog, 6, [a], fj/jLufafbrjv, evog, 6, Ctes. 
= foreg. 

'Hu-LupTiov, ov, to, (fjfiL-, upTog) 
a half-roll, Epich. p. 37. 

'Huiaaadpiov, ov, to, (fj/JL-, uaad- 
piov) a half-as, Lat. semissis, Polyb. 

'H/JLaaT pay d Alov, ov, to, (fjfJL-, aa- 
TpdyaAog) a half -aGTpuyaAog, Arist. 
H. A. 

'H/iLacTpuyaAov, ov, to, v. 1. for 
foreg. 

'Hfj.ij3dpl3u.pog, ov, (qui-, (3dp(3apog) 
half -barbarous, Strab. 

'HfJLBufyfjg, eg, (fj/JL-, j3dwT0)) half- 
dipped, half dyed, Nonn. 

'H/iL(3log, ov, (fj/JL-, (3iog) half-alive. 

'HfitPpuxvg, eg, and fjfiL\3pexf)g, Hi 
(fj/JL-, (3pex^) half-wet, half-watered, 
yjj, Theophr. 

'H/iL(3pOTog, ov, (fj/JL; \3poTbg) half- 
man, LTTTcog fju., a centaur, Opp. 

'Hfitftpoxog, ov,—^p,Lj3p£xvgi The- 
ophr. 

'H/JLj3p6g, tiTog, b, fi,=sq., Epicr. 
Dyspr. 1. 

'HfiifipoTog, (fj/JL-, (3i(3pd)C>K(S) half- 
eaten, half-devoured, Xen. An. 1,9, 26. 

'H/JLyufJog, ov, (fj/JL-, ya/niu) half- 
married, i. e. a concubine, Philostr. 

'H/JLyeveLog, ov, (fj/JL-, yeveiov) but 
half-bearded, Theocr. 6, 3. 

'HfULyevrjg, eg, (fjfJL-, yivog) half- 
produced, imperfect, Plat. Tim. 66 D. 

'H/Jiyepuv, ovTog, 6, fj, (fjUL-, ye- 
puv) half an old man, Longus. 

'Hjutypayog, ov, (fjfJL-, ypdefro) half- 
written, Menand. p. 289. 

'H/JLyvfjvog, ov, (fjfJL-, yvfivog) half- 
naked, Luc. 

('HjULyvvac^,) ai/cog, 6, fj, (fj/JL-, 
yvvr]) half-woman, Simon. 108, in acc. 

'H/iiyvvog, ov,— foreg. 

'H/iLduf/g, eg, (fj/JL-, dato) half -burnt, 
II. 16, 294.— II. half-divided, half -man- 
gled, Nic. 

'HfJLddiKTog, ov, (fjfJL; daifa) half- 
slain, Opp. [a] 

'HuLdaKTvAialog, aia, alov, half a 
finger long or broad, Sext. Emp. : from 

'lifudaKTvAiov, ov, to, (f/fJL-, dan- 
rvAog) a half finger, Polyb. [y] 

'Hu-iAu/jj/g, eg, (fj/JL-, dajudu) half- 
jmed, dub. in Opp. 
614 


HM1K 

'HfiiduTrqg, eg, (fj/JL-, bd^Tu)—fjfJL- 
dar/g II., sus'p. 

'HfJ.LdapeiK.6v, ov, to, (fjfiL; dapet- 
Kog) a half-daric, Xen. An. 1, 3, 21. 

'HfJidef}g, eg, (fj/iL-, deo) wanting 
half half-full, Xen. An. 1, 9, 25. 

'HfJidnrlotdtov, ov, to, and Att. 
contr. -olSlov, (fjfJL-, diTcXo'ig) a half- 
shawl or kerchief, Ar. Eccl. 318. 

'HfdbovAog, ov, (t/jul-, SovAog) a 
half-slave, Eur. Andr. 942. > 

'HjuCetXog, ov, (f/fJL-, e'Ckif) half -ex- 
posed to the sun, Theophr. 

'HjuienTeov, ov, to,— sq., Ar. Nub. 
638, 645, Plat. (Com.) Pha. 2, 12. ^ 

'HfiieKTOV, ov, to, a half-enTevg, 
Theophr. 

'H/iLekAr/v, rjvog, 6, fj, (fjfJL-, "EA- 
Atjv) a half-Greek, Luc. 

'HuLepyijg, eg, (fjfJL-, *epyo) half- 
made, half -finished, Luc. 

'Hfitepyog, ov,= foxeg., Hdt. 4, 124. 

'Hui.eTr]g, eg, (fjfJL-, erog) of half a 
year : hence, to fjfileTeg, a half-year. 

'H/uce(j)dog, ov, (fjfJL; eipo) half-boil- 
ed or roasted, Luc. 

'Hfj.iC,(j)og, ov, {rj/iL-, £or}) half-alive. 

'H/J.i6d'kr)g, eg, (r/jui-, QaTCXo) half- 
green, Anth. 

'H/LtidaXiTTog, ov, (yfJi-, ddTiTtu) 
half-warmed. 

'Hfji6uvr}g, eg, (rjfit-, Qvt)ok<S) half- 
dead, Opp., cf. TjfiiOvrig. 

'H/iLdeaiva, rjg, rj, {rjfit-, Oeaiva) a 
demi-goddess, Opp. 

'Hfjideog, ov, 6, a half-god, demigod, 
Tyuideuv yevog dvdp&v, II. 12, 23, Hes. 
Op. 159 : later also fj fjjuideog,=foreg. 
i'Hfiideuv, ovog, b, Hemitheon, masc. 
pr. n., a Sybarite, Luc. 

'H[XLdrj'kvg, v, {fjfii-, di]7\.vg) half-wo- 
man, Anacreont. 

'HjUidfjp, ijpog, 6, fj, (f/fJl-, dfjp) half- 
beast, Philostr. 

'H/utdvfjg, fjTog, 6, 7j,—f/fJidavfjg, 
Ar. Nub. 504, Thuc. 2, 52. 

'H/Jidvr/Tcg, ov, if] fit-, dvrjTog) half- 
mortal, epith. of the Dioscuri, Lyc. 

'HjiLdpavoTog, ov, (fj/ni-, Opavu) 
half-broken, Eur. H. F. 1096. 

'H/JldupUKLOV, OV, TO, (f/fit; dupatj) 
the front plate of the dcjpa^, Plut. [a] 

'Hfjuovdalog, ov, 6, {fjjiL-, 'lovdalog) 
a half-Jew, Joseph. 

'HjuiKudtov, ov, to, also written 
Tj/uiKaddiov, a half-nddog. 

'HfiLKUKog, ov, {fjfiL-, nanog) half- 
evil, half a villain, Soph. Fr. 885. 
Adv. -nog, Ar. Thesm. 449. 

'HfJLKavaTog, or -navTog, ov, {fjjit-, 
Ka'uS) half-burnt, AeL, etc. 

'Hu.LK.evoc, ov, (fj/Ji-, Kevog) half- 
empty. 

'HfiLKepnog, ov, (fjjut-, nip/cog) with 
half a tail, usu. no/Xovpog. 

'HjitKe^dTiatov, -dAiov, and -uXov, 
ov, to, (fjfJt-, KetpaTifj) the sinciput. 

'HfJLK%aGTog, ov, (fjfu-, k?mcj) half- 
broken, Plut. 

'H/LtiKTieig, eidog, 6, fj, rare collat. 
form of sq. 

'HjiitcXeLG-Tog, ov, (fj/Jt-, kT^lo) half- 
shut. 

'H/LLlKTifjptOV, ov, TO, (fj/JL; K?l7jp0g) 
half the inheritance, Isae. 64, 2, and 
Dem. : also pleon., tov Kkfjpov to fjji, 
Isae. 86, 18. 

'HfJtKOTTog, ov, (fjfJi-, kotvtu) half- 
mangled. 

'H/JtKopiov, ov, to, (fj/JL-, Kopog) a 
half-Kopog. 

'HfJLKOTvXrj, rjg, fj, (f/jJt-, kotvIi]) 
a half-KOTvXrj, Hipp, [ii] Hence 

'HjULKOTvliatog, a, ov, as much as a 
half-KOTV/\rj, olvog, Diosc. 

'HfJLLK0TV/\L0V, OV, T6,= fj/JLKOTV?i,7j, 

Arist. H. A. 
'HfJinpaLpa, ag, fj, (f]jiL-,Kpalpa) 


HM1N 

half the head or face, Ar. Thesm 
227. 

'HfJLKpdvLa, ag, fj, (fjjJL-, updvLov) 
a pain on one side of the head or face : 
hence French migraine for hemicraine. 
Hence 

'HfJLK.puvLK.6g, 7], ov, of or belonging 
to fjfjLKpavLa : to fjfj.—ioxeg. 

'HjULKpr/g, TjTog, b, {fj/JL-, Kpfjg) a 
half-Cretan, Lyc. 

'H/JLKvudog, ov, 6, {fj/JL-, Kvadog) 
a half-Kvadog, Aretae. [ii] 

'H/JLKVKTlLOg, ov, {f/fJi-, KVKXog) 
semicircular : to fjfJ., a semicircle, hence 
in plur. the seats in an amphitheatre, 
Plut. : and so, to fjfj., for any place 
of meeting, any public place, with seats, 
etc., an orchestra, Schneid. Vitruv. 5 
1 : also a semicircular seat, arm-chair 
Cic. Senect. 

'HfJiKVK?iLG)Sr!g, eg, (fjfJLKVKkLog, el- 
bog) semicircular, Strab. 

'H/JLKVKkog, OV, 6, = fjfJLKVK^LOV, 

dub. 

'HfJLKVALvSpLOV, OV, TO, and fj/UKV- 

TiLvdpog, ov, b, a half-cylinder. \v\ 

'HfJLKVTCpOV, OV, TO, (fj/JL; KVTTpOg 

III.) a measure, Hippon. 102. 

'HfJLKvcov, gen. -Kwog, b, (f/fJi; 
kvuv) a half-dog, name of a fabulous 
nation, elsewh. KvvoKefydXot, Hes. and 
Ap. Rh. ap. Steph. Byz. [y] 

'HfJileKTOg, ov, CqfJL-, Mtcu) half- 
peeled, half-hatched, Anacreont. 

'HfjilevKog, ov, (fjfJL; TievKog) half 
white, Luc. 

'H/JLlLTpLalog, a, ov, (fj/JL-, liTpa) 
weighing half a pound, Strab. 

'HuL?iLTpLov, ov, to, Epich. p. 4, 
and fjfj'CkLTpov, ov, to, Plut., (fj/JL; 
?UTpa) a half-pound. 

'HpCXovTog, ov, (fjfJL; lovu) half- 
washed, Cratin. Incert. 113. 

'HiilXoxlcl, ag, fj, (fjfJL-, loxog) a 
half-Aoxog, = bLfJotpia ; also fjfjtAo- 
Xwv, to, A el. 

'H/JLAoxLTTjg, ov, 6, leader of a fj/ji 
loxla, Ael. 

'H/JLfiudrjg, eg,(fjfjL-,fjavddv(S) half 
learned, Philostr. 

'H/iLfjuvfjg, eg, (fjfiL-, fja'LVOfjaC) half 
mad, Aeschin. 24, 25. 

'HfJifjdpavTog, ov, (fjfiL-, fjapaivo 
(jaL) half-withered, Luc. [a] 

'HfJLfjd<7r/Tog, ov, (fjUL-, fjuodofiaL) 
half-chewed, Crates Incert. 14. 

'H/JLfjedL/Jvov, ov, to, (fj/JL, fjedL/j- 
vog) a half-fj'ebi/ivog, Plut. 

'HfJL/jeOfjg, eg, (fj/JL-, uedij) half- 
drunk, Anth. 

'H/jL/jedvaog, ov, (fjfJi-, fjedv^)= 
foreg. 

'HfJifjepfjg, eg, (fjfJL; fJepog) halved, 
half. 

'H/JLfieoTog, ov, (fj/JL; LieaTog) half- 
full. 

'HfJL/ieTpov, ov, to, (fj/JL-, fjeTpov) 
a half-measure. 

'H/JLfir/vLalog, aia, alov, (fj/JL-, /if/v) 
half-monthly. 

'HfJLfJvalog, aia, alov, (fjfJL-, /ivd) oj 
a half-mina: to fj/JiuvaZov, a half-mina, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 5, 2 : the form to fjfj't- 
/iveov, contr. -pvovv, is also found, 
Lob. Phryn. 554. 

'H/JL/iotpLalog, aia, alov, (fjfJL-,/iol 
pa) equal to half a degree. 

'HfjLfjoLptov, ov, to, Hipp., and 
fj/JL/iopLOV, ov, to, (fjfJL; fjolpa) a half. 

'HfiL/JoxOvpog, ov, (fj/JL-. /joxdvpog) 
half-evil, half a villian, Plat. Pol. 352 C. 

'H/JLva, fj, (rjfJLGvg) half the eKTevg, 
and so= kotvAt), Epich. p. 124. [quan- 
tity undetermined in 1. c. : in Lat. 
hemina.'] 

'HfJLvr/pog, ov, contr. for fjfjLvea- 
pog, half-fresh, and so of fish, half-salt' 
ed, like fj/jLTapLxog, Xenocr. 


hmih 

'Hfit^eGTiov, ov, to, and -gecrov, 
ov, to, a half-^eGTTjg, Diosc. 

'H/ni^rfpog, ov, (rjut-, fypog) half- 
dry, Anth. 

'Hut^vpnTog, ov, (Tjfit-, %vpdtS) half- 
shorn, Diog. L. [v] 

'Hfitope'Aog, ov, 6,= sq., Inscr. 

'Hfitoftoltov, ov, to, a half-6(3o- 
Xdg. 

'HfitoMa, ag, t), cf. sq. II. 

'Hfiioltog, ov, also ta, iov, Hdt. 5, 
88, (Tjflt; 6'Xog) one and a half, half as 
much again, Hdt. 1. c. : ijfitoXtov ov 
TzpoTepov, one half more than before, 
Xen. An. 1, 3, 21 : hence— U. as 
subst. 6 Tjftioltog, one and a half the 
ratio of % to 1, also 7) TjfitoVta, Plat. 
Theaet." 154 C : so too in musical 
sounds, t) Tjfiiolia dtaGTaGtg, Plat. 
Tim. 36 A : in metre, 6 Tjfi., a verse 
consisting of one foot and a half — 2. t) 
TjfitoTi'ta, sub. vavg, a light vessel, esp. 
a privateer, or pirate, so called from 
having one and a half banks of oars, 
Theophr. Char. 25, 1. — 3. ai Tjfitoktat, 
interest half as much again as the cap- 
ital, 150 per cent. 

'Hfitovetog, a, ov, (fjfi'tovog) of be- 
longing to a mule : in Horn, dfiatja Tjfi., 
a car drawn by mtdes, Od. 6, 72, 11. 24, 
189 ; frybv Tjfi., II. 24, 2G8 : later esp. 
ijfi. C,evyog, a pair of mules : ijfitoveta, 
7), sub. Kov;pog,=T)pLiovig. 

'JrlfitovTjyog, ov, (ijfiiovog, ayo) 
mule-driving : a mzdeteer, Strab. 

'Hfj.wviK.6g, 7), 6v,—r)fitbvetog, Xen. 
An. 7, 5,1. 

'HfllOVtOV, OV, TO, — Tjfiiovog III., 

Diosc. 

'Hfitovig, iSog, 7), mule-dung, like 
ijfitoveta, Hipp., cf. bvig. 

'H/uovtTT]g, ov, 6, fern. -tTig, tdog, 
of belonging to a mule : LiXTzog -vlTig, 
a mare in foal of a mule, Strab. — II. 
ijfitovlTtg, tSog, 7), a kind of fern, sco- 
lopendrium hemionitis, Diosc. From 

'Hfitovog, ov, 7), as in Horn., except 
when the gender is undetermined, as 
II. 17, 742, but later more usu. 6, (7) fit-, 
ovog) a half-ass, i. e. a mule, oft. in 
Horn., as a beast of burthen and of 
great endurance, hence TaXaepyog, 
but also aky'LOTT] dajudaaadai, 11. 23, 
654 ; preferred to oxen, U. 10, 352, 
Od. 8, 124 : 7) 1,vpia ijfiiovog, a kind 
of wild ass, the Pers. jiggetai. Cf. 
bpevg, ovpevg. — II. as adj. —ijfitbve cog, 
(3p£(j)0g Tjfiiovov, a young mule, mule- 
foal, 11. 23, 266.— III. the scaly harts- 
tongue (scolopendrium, or grammitis), 
ceterach, Theophr. 

'HfitOTrog, ov, (Tjfit-, otct]) with half 
its holes, TjfiioTCOt axiXot, small flutes 
with only three holes, Anacr. 18, Aesch. 
Fr. 85. 

'JJfiioiTTog, ov, (i)fi't-, OTXTad) half- 
roasted, Alex. Pann. 4. 

'Hfitovyiciov, ov, to, a half-ovynta 
or ounce, semuncia, Epich. p. 4. 

'HfinrdyTjg, eg, (Tjflt-, TTTjyvvfit) half- 
congealed, half hardened, Plat. Tim. 59 
E : o)a i)fiiTcayTj, half-hardboiled eggs, 
Hipp. 

'H/uiTTaidevTog, ov, (rjfit; Tratdevu) 
half-taught-, Synes. 

'H/it7Tuxr)g, eg, (7) fit-, udxog) dub., 
v. KvrmoTxaxfjg. 

'HfinreXeKKOv, ov, to, (ijfit; Trele- 
Kvg) a half-axe, i. e. one edged, II. 23, 
851 : opy. 10 ujuQiireXeiaiov. (k doubled 
metri grat.) 

'HfitTVeTrdvog, ov, half-ripe. 

'B-u'LTTe-KTog, ov, (7) fit-, tteggu) half- 
cooked, Plut. : half-ripe, Gal. 

'Ufitmjxetov, ov, to, (7)121-, Trijxvg) 
a half cubit, Sext. Emp. 

'BfinrTjxvalog, aia, alov, (ij/11-, ktj- 
\vg) half a cubit long, Diosc. 


HMIS 

'Hfiiirledpov, ov, to, {7)111-, ir/Xedpov) 
a halfntedpov, Hdt 7, 176.^ 

'HfitTtXeKTog, ov, (Tjfit; ttMko)) half- 
plaited, Philyll. Incert. 10. 

'Hfinrlfjt;, rjyog, 6, 7), (7) fit; ir/OjG- 
G(S) half -stricken, stricken on one side, 
Ap. Rh. Hence 

'Hfinr'ATj^ia, ag, 7), a stroke on one 
side, a kind of paralysis, now called 
hemiplegia. 

'HuLTT?i7jp7jg, eg, (i)fit; TtXrjpeiS) half- 
fall, Aretae. 

'HfitTrlrjpuTog, ov, (i)fit-, n^pou) 
half-filled. 

'H-/j.t7rMvdiov, ov, to, ( Tjfit-, ttHv- 
6og) a half-plinth, a brick, Lat. semila- 
terium, Hdt. 1, 50. 

'HfiiirvtKTog, ov, (ijfit-, irviyto) half- 
choked. 

'HfitTTvoog, ov. contr. -vovg, ovv, 
(i)fil-, TTveo) half-breathing, half-alive, 
Batr. 255. 

'HfltTTodlOV, OV, TO, (ijfit-, TtOVg) a 

half-foot, Theophr. 

'B-fiiTvoXog, ov, 6, (i)ut-, irolog) half 
the sphere. 

'HfllTTOVTfpOg, ov, (ijfit-, TTOVTfpog) 
half-evil, half -villainous , Arist. Eth. N. 

'HfiLTVovg, -TTofiog, 6, (i)fit-, irovg) a 
half-foot. 

'HiitTTTUTOg, ov, {fffit; ttittto)) half- 
fallen. 

'HpttTTvpytov, ov, to, ififit-, Ttvpyog) 
a half-tower, Philostr. 

'HfUTtvpog, ov, (7) fit-, Trip) half-fire, 
half burning, Arist. Mund. 

'HfitTcvp'p'og, ov, (7//11-, KVp'p'og) half- 
red, reddish. 

'HfitTcvpoTog, ov, {fjfit-, TTVpou) half- 
burnt, Anth. [£] 

'Hfitpofifitov, ov, to, v. TfLitTOfiog II. 

'H./itfbf)uy7jg, eg, (tj/ii-, fbTfyvvfiaC) 
half-crushed or smashed, Aristid. 

'Hfiifb^OTTug, adv. (f/fit-, ()0iT7]) half- 
turning the scale, and so lightly, gently, 
Hipp. 

'Hfit^virog, ov, (7)111-, frvTvog) half- 
dirty, Hipp. 

'HfltaUKlOV, OV, TO, (Tjflt; cuKnog) 
a half-sack, [a] 

'Hfito-aXevTog, ov, (7){it-, oaXevo)) 
half-shaken, [a] 

'Hfiiadrrrjg, eg, (7)111-, affirofiat, ecra- 
ktiv) half-putrid, Hipp. 

'Hfitaeta, ag, 7), a half fem. of 77/11- 
cvg, q. v. 

'Hfilaeov, ov, TO,—foreg., v. f/fitcvg. 

'Hfitaevfia, aTog, to, a half: from 

'Hfiiaevo), (rjfitavg) to halve. — II. 
intr. to be halved. 

'HfUGeug, gen. from f/fitovg. 

'HiiigikXiov, ov, to, (t)lii-, otuXog) 
a half-aUTiog, Joseph. 

'H/iLGO(f)og, ov, (f) fit; aotpog) half- 
wise, Luc. 

'HfiiGTcacrTog, ov, (7)fit-, cuau) half 
pulled down, Strab. 

'flfiiGTadiatog, ata, alov, of half a 
stadium., Luc. : from 

'H/llGTCtdlOV, OV, TO, (7)fll; GTCldlOV) 

a half-stadium, Polyb. [a] 

'HfiiGTdTTfp, Tfpog, 6, a half-GTaTTfp. 

'HfiiOTixtov, ov, to, (vfit-, GTtxog) 
a half-line, half-verse, Dion. H. 

'HfltGTpdTld)T7]g, OV, 6, (Tjflt; GTpa- 

Tt6)T7]g) a half-soldier, Luc. 

'HfitGTpoyyvXog, ov, (rffit-, GTpoy- 
yvXog) half-round, Luc. 

"H/itGvg, 7)fi'tGeia and TjfitGea, Tffit- 
gv, fem. Ion. f/fitGea and ijfitGen : the 
usu. gen. masc. and neut. sing, is ijfit- 
Gecjg, more rarely rjfi'tGeog, Hdt. 2, 
126, hence later rjfi'tGovg, which contr. 
gen. is sometimes used for fem. rjfit- 
Ge'tag, Lob. Phryn. 246 sq. : on the 
diff. forms, esp. of fem., v. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. 2, p. 409 : half, Lat. semis. 
— Horn, mostly uses neut. rjfitGV, c. J 


HMl<P 

gen., a half, fjfitGV Ttfiffg, II. 9, 616 : 
though in plur. he sometimes makes 
7) ft., agree with subst., as 7/fitGetg Xaot, 
11. 21, 7, Od. 3, 155 : in Att. the subst. 
is usu. in gen., yet gives its gender 
and number to the adj. 7/fiiGvg, as ai 
fjfi'tGetat tQv veuv, Thuc. 8, 8 ; oi 
ijfitGetg tCjV upTuv, Xen., Cyr. 4, 5, 
4 : 6 7/fitGvg tov uptdfiov, Plat. Phaed. 
104 A ; but also the subst. in same 
case as adj., 7/fitGvg "koyog, Aesch., 
Eum. 428 ; fjfitGV Telxog, Thuc. 2, 78 : 
and like Horn, as subst. to 7/fitGV, Ar. 
Lys. 116, Thuc. 4, 83 : but also 7) iffit- 
Geta (sub. fj.otpa) tov Tt/ifffiaTog, 
Plat. Legg. 956 D ; e0' TfixtGe'ta, up 
to one half, Dem. 430, 8. (Acc. to 
Coray from fieGog, as dimidius from 
medius.) 

'VLfitGVTptTOV, ov, to, a third half, 
i. e. one and a half: but better as two 
words. 

'HfiiGipuyTjg, eg, (Tjflt-, Gtpd-TTu) half- 
slain. 

r RfiiG(patptov, ov, to, (iffit; GQaipa) 
a hemisphere, Alex. Incert. 1, 7. 

'HfiiTaXavTOv, ov, to, (Tjflt-, TaXav- 
tov) a half-talent, as a weight, rpv- 
gov, II. 23, 751 : oft, in Hdt., with or- 
dinal numerals, as, TptTov TjfitTakav- 
tov, two talents and a half, (cf. Lat. 
sestertius, Germ, anderthalb, i. e. 1^); 
but, Tp'ta rifitTakavTa, three half-tal- 
ents, 1, 50, ubi v. Schweigh. 

'HfitTaptxog, ov, (fjfit-, Taptxog) 
half -salted, Archestr. ap. Ath. 117 A. 

'HftiTeTieta, ag, 7), (fj/itTelfjg) a re- 
mission of half the tribute, r)fi. Kanuv, 
Luc. 

'H/itTeletog, a, ov, dub. 1. for ijfii- 
Telijg, Dion. H. 

'lAfiiTe?.eGTog. ov, (iffit-, Teleo) half- 
finished, Thuc. 3, 3. 

'HfiiTe?.7jg, eg, (Tjflt-, TeTiog) half- 
ended, half-finished : oo/iog r)fi.,& house 
but half complete, i. e. wanting its lord 
and master, a widowed house, II. 2, 
701. Adv. -lug, Longin. 

'HfitTeTpaycjvog, ov, (vnt-, TeTpd 
yuvog) half -rectangular, Tim. Locr. 
98 A. 

'HfiiT/iTjTog, ov, (Tjfit-, Tefivu)=. 

TjflLTOflOg. 

'HfitTOfiTjg, ov, 6, and jjfitTOfjttag, 
ov, 6, (Tjflt-, TO/ifj) half an eunuch, 

'HfitTOfitov, ov, to, a half, Diosc. 

'HfitTOfiog, ov, (7jfit-, Tefivu) half 
cut through, cut in two, hence to Tjfi., a 
half Hdt. 7, 39 ; 9, 37.— II. as subst. 
to Tjfi., a kind of bandage, also called 
7)fiip6fi{3iov from its half-lozenge 
shape, Hipp. : in genl. a hemisphere, 
k&v tjfi., Alex. Incert. 1, 10. 

'HfitTovtatog, aia, alov, consisting 
of half-tones : from 

'HfltTOVtOV, OV, TO, (Tjflt; TOVOg) 

a half-tone, Plut. 

'HfitTpavlog, ov, (tjiit-, TpavXog) 
half-lisping. 

'H/itTpipTjg, eg, (i]fit-, Tpt(3u) half 
worn out. 

'HfitTptyovog, ov, (Tjfit-, Tptyuvog) 
half -triangular. 

'HfilTptTalog, aia, alov, half three- 
daily, ivvpeTog, a half-tertian fever, 
Hipp. 

'HfitTvfltov or -TVfifitov, ov, to, a 
strong linen cloth, towel, napkin, Hipp., 
and Ar. Plut. 729. (Prob. an Aegypt 
word.) 

'HfltTVflf3lOV, OV, TO, (ijfjlt; Tvuflog) 
a half i. e. small grave. 

'HfllTVflTrdviGTOg, OV, (Tjflt-, TVfl- 

Tcavify) half beaten to-death. [a] 

'H/iivKvog, ov, (7)111-, vrrvog) half- 
asleep. 

'H/it<j)d7jg, eg, (ijfit-, (j)dog) half-shi 
ning, half-bright, Leon. Tar. 67. 

615 


HMTS2 

'HfiioaAaKpog, ov, (rjfit-, QaAaitpbg) 
half-bald, Anth. [a] 

'HfiupavTjg, eg, (jjfiL-, (palvofiat) half- 
visible, Strab. 

'HfiMpupiov, ov, to, (r)fit-, (f>upog) a 
half robe, Aristaen. 

'H/ilyuTog, ov, half, formed like Sc- 
tf>arog. 

'HfiiQavAog, ov, ijjfit-, tyavAog) half- 
knavish, Luc. 

'Hut^Aeyrjg, eg, and ijfiifyAeKTog, 
OV, {rjfit-, §\eyd) half-burnt, App. 

'HfilypanTog, ov, (rj[xt-, <ppdaao) 
half fenced. 

'Hut(f)V7jg, eg, (jjfJLt-, §vrf) half-grown, 
Menand. p. 289. 

'Hulyuvog. ov, (rjfit-, (povTj^ half- 
sounding : tu 7jfit(puva, semivowels, 
e. g. p, a, Arist. Poet., cf. tyuvrjetg. 

'Kfucpcoauviov, ov, to, a kind of 
garment, Ar. Fr. 616, v. (puaauv. 

'~EL/ZLX?Mpog, ov, (7) fit-, x^cjpog) half- 
green. 

'H/iiXoaiog, ata, alov, holding a 
halfxdog, Theophr. 

'HfllXOlVlKlOV, OV, TO, {jjllL-,XOlVL^) 

a halfxolvtt;, Hipp. 

'H/j,ixotvtK.og, ov, holding a half- 
\oIvl^ : to ?jfiix-> & halfixolvt^, The- 
ophr. From 

'ttutxolvtt;, iKog, 6, (rjfit-, x°~ LVi b) 
a halfxolvL^, Hipp. 

'H/^owd^c, eg, {rjfit-, X°^V) half- 
gall, half-bile, Hipp. 

'H/xtXoog, ov, contr. -xovg, ovv, 
(rjfit-, xooc) holding a halfxdog: TO 
rjfi., a halfxbog, Hipp. 

'HfiLxoptov, OV, TO, {fjflt-, x°P°?) a 
half-chorus, semichorus. The form i/fii- 
Xopoc is not Greek, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 
153. 

'BfiLXprjOTog, ov, (rjfit-, xPW'k) 
half-good, Arist. Pol. 

'HpixpvGog, ov, (rjfit-, XP V<J0 C) half 
of gold : hence 6 r)fi., a half-stater, 
Anaxandr. Anchis. 2. 

'HfiiXUVTog, ov, (rjfit-, xuvvvjlil) 
half in ruins. 

'lifiLi}jvyrjg, eg, Diosc, and rjfib\)VK- 
Tog, ov, Strab., (rjfii-, ipvxu) half- 
cooled. 

'HfiicofloAiatog, ata, alov, worth 
half an obol, Ar. Ran. 554. From 

'H l uitj86?it.ov, ov, to, also -fieXtov, 
= sq., Xen. An. 1, 5, 6. 

'HfiiudoAov, ov, to, or -Aoc, ov, 6, 
(7] fit-, 6j3oX6g) a half -obol, Theophr. 

'Hfiulipiov, to (upa) a half-hour, 
Strab. 

r H l u.juai, perf. pass, from uttto). 

y Hfiog, Ion. and poet, adv., Dor. 
ujuog, for which the Att. used ore : — 
I. of past time, when, as, after, oft. in 
Horn., always in protasis ; the apo- 
dosis is strictly introduced by TTjfiog, 
but also by kcu tot' erretTa, ncu rore 
6fj, 6rj TOTe, II. 1, 475; 8, 68, etc.; 
so too by TOTe alone. Soph. Tr. 156 ; 
also by upa and p'a, Od. 2, 1 ; 19, 428, 
TT/uog upa, Od. 4, 400 : the apod, 
without any particle is rare, as Od. 3, 
491 : Ap. Rh. has Trjfiog ore joined, 
Schaf. Greg. p. 367.— II. with pres., 
while, so long as, Soph. Tr. 531. 

'Yifibg, 7), ov, for r/pieTepog, prob. 
only assumed by Gramm. as orig. 
form of Aeol. up.bg, which Horn, and 
Pind. always use. 

'Kfioavvr/, 7]g, 7), (rjfiuv) skill in 
throwing or shooting. 

'H/ivoetg, eaca, ev, bowing down, 
sinking, Nic. : from 

'H/J.VG), f. -vau, (/ivco) to sink, bow 
down, Tjfivae Kuprj, his head dropped, 
of a dying man, II. 8, 308 ; also, 
fjpvae KaprjaTi, bowed with his head, 
of a horse, II. 19, 405; so of a corn- 
(ield, rjfivet daTaxveaat, it bows, waves 


HNIA 

with its ears, II. 2, 148 : metaph. of 
cities, to nod, totter, II. 2, 373 ; 4, 290 ; 
and so of a house, Soph. Fr. 742 : 
hence later in genl. to fall, perish, 
Anth. Only poet. [In Horn, v in 
pres., v in fut. and aor. 1 ; later re- 
versely, v in pres., v in fut. and aor., 
Jac. A. P. p. 512, Wernicke Tryph. 
15, p. 57.] 

'Hfiadla, ag, 7), Ion. for alfiudia, 
also Att. acc. to Moeris. Hence 

'H/uuSlug), Ion. for aifiodtdu. 
fHfiudov, ov, to, bpog, and in pi. 
"Hfiuda bprj tu, the Emodi Montes, a 
range of mountains in Scythia, Dion. 
P. 748, Strab. G89. 

"H/ucov, impf. from ufidu, II. 18, 551, 
Hes. Sc. 288. 

"Hfitov, ovog, 6, (irjfit) a thrower, 
darter, slinger. rjfioveg dvSpec, II. 23, 
886 : hence i)fia and rjfioovvrj. 

"Hv, conjunction with subjunct. 
mood, contr. from edv : if, in case 
that; tjv fijj, unless : and in indirect 
questions,'like el, whether, Horn., who 
never uses edv: he also joins t)v ttov, 
fjv trog, if or whether at all ; tjv to/, 
if then ; rjVTcep and Tjvrvep ku'l, if al- 
ready, even if: — with opt. in Thuc. 3, 
44, but very dub., v. Herm. Vig. n. 
291, though examples are given by 
Schaf. Mel. p. 87 : — never with indie. 
Cf. edv, dv. 

"Hv, as interject., see ! see there ! 
Lat. en ! also t)v Idov, Ar. Pac. 327, 

cf. TJVL, TjVlde. 

T Hv, 1 and 3 sing. impf. from elfi't, 
Horn. 

T Hv, 1 sing. impf. from 7) fit for 

q>7]fiL 

"Hv, acc. sing. fem. from pron. 
relat. 6g, Horn. 

"Hv, acc. sing. fem. from pron. 
possess, or. ebg, Horn. 

'HvatveTO, impf. from dvaivofiat, 
II. 18, 450. 

'Hvaynao-fievog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from dvaynd^u, perforce, Dion. 
H. 

"Kveyica, like r)vetna, aor. 1 of 
tyepoy. 

"HveyKov, eg, e, aor. 2 of (pepu, 
post-Horn. 

"Hvettca, ag, e, aor. 1 of Qipu, Od. : 
mid. i/veUav-o, II. 9, 127. 

'Hve/v^c, eg, (*eveKo, eveynelv) 
strictly bearing or leading to a point, 
hence far-stretching, continuous, and 
of time, long, Nic. : cf. 6i7]veKr)g. 
Adv. -tceog, like dtrjven&g, continuous- 
ly, without break, Emped. 381. (Re- 
lated to (pepu, Tjveyna, much as Lat. 
latus, wide, is to fero, latum.) 

'Hvifiiov, ov, To t ~uvefid)V7], Diosc. 

'Hvefioetg, eaaa,ev, (uveuog) windy, 
airy, and so high, in Horn, epith. of 
hills, etc., esp. of Ilium ; izTvxeg rjve- 
fioeaaai, windy ravines, Od. 19, 432 : 
but, rising into air, <pp6v7jfia Tfvefioev, 
airy, winged thought, Soph. Ant. 354. 

"Hve/xog, ov, 6, — dvep.og. 

'Hvefio^otTog, ov, (dve/iog, doiTao) 
walking on the wind, (3povT?j, Nonn. 

'Hvefiofpcovog, ov, (uvefiog) sounding 
like the wind. 

"RveTO, 3 impf. pass, from dvo, 
Hdt. 

'Hvecpya, Att. perf. 2 of dvo'tyvvfit. 

'YLvQ'ov, eg, e, Dor. for rfkdov, aor. 
2 of epxofiat.^ 

'Rvi, interject. ,—t)v, cf. rjviSe. [t] 

'Uvea, cop, tu, the reins, oft. in 
Horn., who uses this neut. form only, 
and always in plur. : the sing. t)viov 
is late ; strictly the bit : cf. sq. (1) 

'HNFA, ag, 7), the bitted bridle in 
riding, the reins in driving, first in 
Pind., v. foreg. : usu. in plur., but 


HNIIl 

also sing. Soph. Aj. 847: the sing, 
for one rein, Id. El. 743 : 7rpoc Tjviag 
fiuxeoQat, Aesch. Pr. 1010 ; jjviav 
XaAuv, Eur. Ino 21 ; and so metaph., 
e<peivat nai ^aAuora Tug Tjviag tolq 
Aoyotg, Plat. Prot. 338 A : as a mili 
tary term, e0' ijvtav, wheeling to the 
left, Polyaen. — II. any leather thong, 
esp. a shoe-string, Ar. Eccl. 508. 

'Hvide , interject., (tjv, Ue) see ! see 
there ! Others write fjvide, as Greg. 
Cor. p. 286, Kiessl. Theocr. 1, 149. 

m 

'Hvlku, adv., when, at which time, 
at. the time when, mostly c. indie, only 
once in Horn., Od. 22, 198 : later also 
c. optat., whenever, Soph. Phil. 705, 
and Dem. : t)vik' dv, like oTav, c. 
subj., freq. in Ar. Relative to T7/vtna . 
interrog. TrrjVLKa. [i] 

'Hvtov, to, v. 7]via, tu. 
VHvtOKevg, eog Ep. jjog, 6, Enio 
peus, son of Thebaeus, charioteer ol 
Hector, II. 8, 120. 

'HvtOTTOLelov, ov, to, a saddler's 
shop, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 8 : and 

'Hvioizoteo), €>, to make bridles Ol 
reins : from 

'HvtOTCotog, ov, 6, (jjvia, Troieo) a 
bridle-maker, saddler. 

'HvtotJTpo(j>eo), d>, to guide by reins, 
to drive, Eur. Phoen. 172 : from 

'~H.viocrTp6<j)og, ov, (j]v'ta, OTpetpU) 
turning or guiding by reins : b 7]V-, a 
charioteer, Soph. El. 731. 

'Hvtoxeta, ag, 7), {7)vtoxevu) chariot 
driving, Plat. Gorg. 516 E, etc. 

'Hvtoxevg, eug Ion. fjog, b, poet 
for Tfvioxog, II. : from 

'Hvioxevu, to be 7 e /vtoxog, to hold the 
reins, drive, absol., II. 11, 103, Od. 6, 
319. — II. with case, to bridle, govern, 
sway, c. gen., tjv. Tfjg eiiTjg ^ivyvg, 
Anacr. 4 ; but usu. c. acc, ttoAiv, 
Anth., cf. KpaTelv and sq. 

'TLvioxeu, cD, prose form for foreg., 
usu. c. acc, as Hdt. 4, 193 ; but c 
gen. in Plat. Phaedr. 246 B. : absol. 
Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 9. 

YHvlox^, r\g, 7), Henioche, wife ol 
king Creon in Thebes, Hes. Sc. 83. 

'~Rvt6xv^tg, eug,Tj,—7jvL0xe'ta, Plat. 
Phaedr. 246 B. 

■f'Hvtoxia, ag, 7), Strab. and 'Kvtb- 
reta, Heniochia, a region of Asiatic 
Sarmatia near the Euxine, Strab. : 
also a city of foreg. 

'Hvtoxi-Kbg, rj, bv, {rjv'ioxog) fit for 
driving, linTog, Plat. Phaedr. 253 C 
skilled therein, hence tj -kt), sub. TexvTj, 
the art of driving, coachmanship, Id, 
Ion 538 B. 

VHvioxot, ov, ol, the Heniochi, inhab. 
of Heniochia, said to be descended 
from the charioteers of Castor and 
Pollux, Arist. Pol, Strab. p. 496. 

'Hvioxog, ov, 6, (fjvta, e^cj) holding 
the reins, i. e. a driver, charioteer, oft. 
in II., where rjvtoxog is sometimes 
opp. to TTapatfiuTTjg (the warrior by the 
side of his chariot), II. 23, 132 ; hence 
the latter as subordinate was called 
t)v depaTTojv, II. 5, 580, etc., not that 
he was a slave, but a free soldier, in- 
deed often a hero, as Meriones is 
charioteer to Idomeneus, Patroclus 
to Achilles ; nay in II. 8, 89 Hector 
is called rjvioxog, cf. II. 18, 225; 23, 
460 ; and so in genl., one who goes in 
or fights from a chariot. — II. a rider, 
Theogn. 260. — III. rjvioxog vetog, the 
helmsman, Valck. Hipp. 1223. — IV 
metaph. one who guides, sways, governs, 
directs, xepbg nat laxvog uv., Pind. N. 
6, 111. 

i'Hvloxog, ov, 6, Heniochus, a comic 
poet, Ath. 271 A, etc. 

'KvLiruire, lengthd. form of 3 sing 


KI1AT 


HUE I 


I-ffllo 


aor. 2 Iron. eviizTO), to chide, rebuke, 
Horn, [i] 

T Hwc, ioc, 37, nom. pi. rjvlg, (evog) 
a year old, yearling, /3ovg, II. 6, 94, Od. 
3, 382. [acc. sing, rjvlv in Od. 1. c] 

T Hvov, impf. from uvo, Od. 3, 496. 
f 'Hvoirldng, ov, b, son of Enops, i. e. 
Satnius, II. 14, 444. 

'Hvopea, Ep. and Ion. rjvoper], rj, 
(dvrjp) manhood, manly strength and 
spirit, Horn., esp. in II. 

y B.votp, orrog, 6, rj, in Horn. II. 1G, 
408; 18, 349, Od. 10, 360, always in 
phrase rjvoTXi x a ^ K <t>> w .^ tn glittering 
brass. (Acc. to some ancients= avotp, 
too bright to be looked at : others from 
ivoKTpov, mirror-bright : or = evrjxog , 
ringing, sounding: cf. the kindred 
word vupoip : Suid., "voce. evdiog, 
rjvoijj, quotes it as epith. o, c ovpavbg 
and of nvpbg, wheat.) 

t'livoip, OTrof, 6, Enovs, a Trojan, 
II. 14, 445.-2. a Greek, lather of 
Clytomedes, II. 23, 634. 

y Hvro, 3 pi. impf. from fan:, II. 3, 
153. 

"Hvvarpov, OV, TO, {avvcj) ths fourth 
stomach of ruminating animals, ill wh. 
the digestion was completed, Ar. Eq. 
356, 1179. 

'Hvuyea, Ion. plqpf. froi2 avoya, 
q.v., Od. 

'Hvtiyei, 3 sing, plqpf. from cvuya, 
Horn. 

T Hif«, aor. 1 from uiaau, acrac). 
r Hfe, 3 sing. aor. 1 of uyvv^i., Horn. 
f H|iC, eug, rj, (rjicu) a coming, ar- 
rival. 

'Ho?, dat. sing, from 'Hue , Horn. 

'Holog, a, ov, Ion. rjbiog, ('Hug) = 
7]G)Oc, in the morning : toward morning, 
tastern, Lat. orientalis, Od. 8, 29 ; opp. 
to iarrepiog. — II. as subst. rj voir], 
sub. upa, the morning, 7zd?av rjohjv, 
all the morning, Od. 4, 447, cf. Hesych. 
in voc. — III. ai 'Holai, was a poem 
if Hesiod, so called because each 
entence began with rj oh/... 

"Ucouev, 1 pi. Impf. froni dpa, to go, 
Od. 

'Hibvcsg, a ov, (ijid}-^ contr. from 
rjibviog, on the shore, Anth. 

'Hiravdo, C>, and rjndveo, Co, to be 
in want: a rare Dor. word, akin to 
OTtdvig, onavLa, rjxdvco, rjxavia, 
axv v 'tct. Hence 

'H-navta, ag, rj, want, Anth., cf. 
Jac. A. P. p. 108. 

'HTzdojiaL, v. sub rjTxrjaaaQai. 

TinAP, arog, to, the liver, Horn. : 
regarded as the seat of the passions, 
esp. anger and love, and so with us 
equiv. to the heart, freq. in Trag., v. 
Valck. Hipp. 1070 ; esp. as a vital part, 
ovtuv two, KaO' rjTrap, II. 20, 469 ; 
TtlrjaaELv vcp' rjTrap, Soph. Tr. 932, 
Trpoc f/Tvap, Eur. Or. 1063 : also vcf)' 
TjirciTOc (pepecv, to be pregnant, (as the 
Germans say unterm Herzen tragen), 
Eur. Supp. 919. — II. like ovOap, 
fruitful land, Agroetas ap. Schol. Ap. 
Rh. 2, 1248. 

'HrruTripbg, a, ov, and in Hipp., 
rjTruTialoc, ala, aiov,=rjTrdTticbg. 

'HntiTiac, ov, 6,=7j7raTLKog. 

'H.7TU ti^o), {if nap) to be like the liver, 
liver-coloured, Diosc. 

'HnaTiKog, rj, ov, (rjirap) of in, or 
belonging to the liver : esp. afflicted in 
the liver, ill of a liver-complaint, Diosc. 

'H-iruTiov, ov, to, dim. from rjirap, 
Ar. Fr. 421. 

'HTtaTiTTjg, ov, 6, fem. trig, tdog,= 
fyrraTLKog : (pMip rjiraTtTig, the vena 
cava ascendens, Hipp. 

'HrrdToeL^g, eg, (rjirap, eldog) 
thaped like the liver, Diosc. 

"fliruTog, ov, 6, a fish, so called, 


perhaps from its colour, Eubul. La- 
con. 2. 

'HTruTOGKOTcio, (3, to inspect the 
liver for soothsaying, LXX. 

'HTTUTOOKOTria, ag, i], an inspecting 
of the liver, soothsaying. 

'Httcltogkottlk^, rjg, 7), — rjiraTO- 

GKOTCta. 

'HrraTOGKOirog, ov, (rjirap, gkotteu) 
inspecting the liver, soothsaying, Lat. 
extispex, Artemid. 

'HiraTovpyog, ov, (rjirap, *epyo) 
dividing the liver, for soothsaying, 
Lyc. 839. 

'HiruTOGjuyeio, Co, fut. -rjau, (rjTrap, 
(payelv) to eat the liver, Sext. Emp. 

"Hirdtpe, 3 sing. aor. 2 act. of dird- 
(j)CO-Kto, Od. 14, 488. 

'Hireddvog, rj, ov, weak, weakly, in- 
firm, of Nestor's charioteer, II. 8, 104 : 
unsound, halting, as Vulcan calls him- 
self, Od. 8, 311, cf. Suid. in voc. : in 
Hipp., r)ir. rxvp, a slight, trifling fever, 
v. Foe's. Oecon. (The ancients derive 
it from vrj, iredov, whence the read- 
ing vrjiredavog in Opp. ; but Schnei- 
der better from rjretog.) Hence 

'Hireddvoco, Co, to weaken, disable. 
YHrreiov, ov, to, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 
30 ; "Etuov, Hdt. 4, 148 ; Alrrtov, 
Polyb. 4, 77, 9 ; Epxum or Epiurn, a 
small town of Elis Triphylia be- 
tween Heraea and Macistus. 

'H.iretpoyevrjg, eg, (fjiveipog, *yevu) 
born or living on the mainland, like 
7}-eipd)T7jg, of the Persians, Aesch. 
Pers. 42. 

'HrreipoOev, adv. from the mainland, 
Arat. 

"Uizeipog, ov, r), the mainland, main, 
in Horn. usu. of the land, as opp. to 
the sea ; rjrzeipovde, to the main, Od. 
18, 84 : /car' jj-rreipov, by land, Hdt. 
4, 97, etc. : hence in Od. 5, 56, even 
an island is called rjixeipog : but — II. 
in Od. 14, 97, 100, it is the mainland 
of Greece, as opp. to its islands, and 
esp. to Ithaca, which parts were af- 
terwards called "Hrreipog as n. pr. : 
so too Hdt. 1, 171, Thuc. 1, 5, etc. : 
Asia was esp. called rj rjireipog, the 
continent, Hdt. 1, 96; 4, 91, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 1, 5, cf. ijTveLpuTrjg II., but 
also Europe, hence Soph. Tr. 100, 
diaaal rjixeipoi, the two continents, 
Europe and Asia, acc. to the oldest 
division of the world by which Aegypt 
was made part of Asia, cf. Schaf. 
Mel. p. 37, and on Bos Ell. v. x'zpaog, 
Voss Virg. G. 2, 116.— III. the inland 
parts, as opp. to the coast: hence 
rjiretptiTig, q. v. (Usu. deriv. from 
arreipog sc. yrj.) Hence 
YHiTFipog, ov, rj, Epirus, a province 
of Greece lying between Macedonia, 
Thessaly, Acarnania, and the Ionian 
sea, prop, first in Thuc. 3, 114; for 
Horn, notion v. foreg. 

'Hrreipoa), a>, (rjiretpog) to make into 
mainland: pass, to become so, Thuc. 2, 
102 : opp. to OalaTTou. 

'HrreipcjTrjg, ov, 6, fem. -uTig, idog, 
(yireipog) of the mainland, born or liv- 
ing thereon : esp. living in the inland 
parts, as opp. to the coast, itokig 
rjireipioTig, a city on the main, opp. to 
the island, Hdt. 1, 151 : r)ir. fyfinax'ta, 
alliance with a military power, opp. to 
vavTLKrj Thuc. 1, 35. — II. esp. of 
or on the mainland of Asia, Asiatic, 
Eur. Andr. 159, cf. f/Treipog II.— 2. of 
or belonging to Epirus, an Epirotc, 
Strab. 

'HrreipuTiKog, rj, ov, of ox belonging 
to anrjneLptJTrjg, continental, Xen. Hell. 
6, 1, 4. — II. of Epirus, Epirotic, Strab. 

"HrreiTa, poet, for lireiTa, once 
found in several places of Horn, and 


Hes.. where 6rj e~etTa is now read 
for 6' rjrxeiTa: yet Gaisf. Hes. Th. 
562, Bekk.,Plat. Legg. 719 A, retain 
rjrreiTa. 

"HTrep, poet, r/eirep, (rj) than at all, 
than even, after a comparative, Horn., 
and Hdt. 

7 Hnrep, in the same way as, just as 
cf. y- 

■iiTzeporcevfia, ajog, to, (rjTrepo- 
Tievo)) a cheat, Critias 7, 3. 

'HrTepoTTEvg, eo>g Ion. rjog, 6, = 
fjTrepoTTevTrjg, Od. 11, 364. 

'iirxepoTcevcng, eag, rj, a cheating. 

'H.TTepOTtevTfjg, ov, b, a cheat, de- 
ceiver, II. 3, 39 ; 13, 769 : from 

'T&TTepoTrevo, to cheat, cajole, deceive, 
mislead, Horn., usu. c. acc. pers., as 
II. 5, 349 ; but (ppevag r/rrepoTrevei 
yvvai^i, Od. 15, 421. (Prob. from 
ercog, eiirelv, clttvu, fjixvo, to talk over, 
not from uTrdTrj.) Hence 

'H.TTepoTrrjtg, idog, rj, pecul. fem. ol 
rjireporvevg, rjir. Tex v V> cheating arts. 
Poet. ap. Strab. 

'Hirrjo-acrdai, to mend, patch up, re- 
pair, Ar. Fr. 28 : a rare word, but also 
in Gal., and Aristid. : the pres. would 
be rj7Tdo/bcac,=fjrrcdcj. Hence 

'tlTrrjTrjg, ov, 6, a mender, cobbler, 
and in genl.^uKEOTrjg, Batr. : a very 
rare word, for which uneoTrjg was 
used, Lob. Phryn. 91. 

'Hrrr/Tpia, ag, rj, fem. of foreg., = 
dneo-Tpia. 

'HTrijTptov, also -Trjpiov, ov, to, a 
needle for mending, patching. 

'H7rld?iec), w, (rjixialog) to have a 
fever or ague, Ar. Ach. 1165. 

'Hmd'Arig, rjTog, 6, the night-mare, 
Sophron ap. Hdh., elsewh. e^idXT-ng. 
[a] 

'~H.TctuA.og, ov, 0, with and without 
TcvpETog, a fever attended with violent 
shivering, a sort of hot ague, Theogn. 
174, Hipp., etc. : urjdovuv rjixi'iKog, 
an ague to nightingales, com. name ol 
a bad poet, Phryn. (Com.) Incert. 1. 
— II. =rjTua?„r]g, the night-mare, so 
prob. in Ar. Vesp. 1038. [1] Hence 

'H-nLuAtj^rig, eg, (r/rrialog, Eldog) 
like the rjixLaAog, aguish, Hipp. 

'H.7vcdfia, aTog, to, an assuaging, 
soothing application : from 

'Httluo), u, f. -dau or -fjau, (r/Tviog) 
to soothe, assuage, [acrw] 
VHmdavog, ov, rj, Ion. for 'ATU^a- 
vbg, Hdt. 

'H.TTioStvr]Tog, ov, (rjiztog, dlveco) 
softly-rolling, f32.£(j)apa, Anth. 

'Hinodupog, ov, (f/Trtog, dtipov) that 
gives soothing gifts, soothing by gift% 
fond, firjTnp, 11. 6, 251. 

'H.KLo6d)Tr]g, ov, 6, (rjirLog, didco/jc) 
= foreg., Orph. 

'H7u6di>(iog, ov, (rjTTLog, dvfiog) soft 
of mind, Anth. 

'H.TTLo'krjg, ov, b, &x\c\rjTTio?,og, d,= 
r)7rta2,og, A. B. p. 42. 

'H-TcioA-og, ov, b, a moth, Arist. H. A. 
8, 27, 2; acc. to others rjTuXiuTrjg . 
hence some derive the Lat. papilio. 

'Hnio/ioLpog, ov, (rj-rnog, p.olpa) oj 
kindly fate. Poet. ap. Ath. 542 L. 

'HTtto/ivOog, ov, soft-speaking. 
fHrnovr], rjg.fj, (the soothing) Epione, 
wife of Aesculapius, goddess of the 
healing art, Paus. 2, 27, 5, Anth., e'.c. 

"Hmog, la, iov, but in Hes. Th. 
407, and usu. Att. og, ov, soft, gentle, 
mild, kind, Horn. ; tlvL, kind or good 
to one, II. 8, 40, Od. 10, 337, etc. • 
rjma eldivai TLVL, to have kind feelini 
towards one, oft. in Horn., and mostly 
of a father, prince, or judge ; heno' 1 
calm, impartial, mild: also of things, 
as Hes. Op. 785, t/ttlov rjjiap. c. inf. 
is a dav lucky or favourable to do Ol 
617 


HPA 


HPAK 


HPAK 


I. i-dertake a thing on, just as he also 
uses ilpfievov : of heat and cold, mild, 
less intense, Plat. Phaedr. 279 B ; and 
so Tjtr. ysvsodai, of a fever, Hipp. — 

II. act. soothing, assuaging, calming, 
fjizta Qdp/nana, II. 4, 218; 11, 515; 
opp. tq Ltjxvpu, Hdt. 3, 130 ; so, jj-ma 
QvAAa, Soph. Phil. G98. Adv. jj.ntug, 
comp. ymcoTepuc, Dem. (Prob. to 
oe referred to *eiru, Eirog, eltzeIv.) 

'H7Ti6r?;c, rjroc, 7], gentleness, mild- 
ness, Hecatae. Abd. ap. Joseph. 

'H.7u6<j)puv, ovoc. 6, t), {fjTCLog, ypj]v) 
gentle-minded, Emped. 

'Hirioxeip, eipoc, 6,7], ($mo£, x^p) 
with soothing hand, Anth. 

'Hirtoxsipos, ov,=foreg., Orph. 

'Httwo, u,=i)TrLuo). — II. intr. to 
feel easier and better, Hipp. 

"Kirov, or as Wolf t) irov,=?), in 
both signfs. or and as, modified by 
7TGV, or perhaps, as perhaps, etc., II. 6, 
438, Od. 11, 459. 

y ~jfi.irov, or with Wolf in Horn, r) 
nov, of a truth, doubtless, I suppose, I 
ween, usu. to add a confirmatory sup- 
position, II. 3, 43 ; 16, 830 : after a 
negat, much less, Goller Thuc. 8, 27. 
— II. in a question it increases its 
force, is it then? Od. 13, 234 : or put 
alone, is't not so ? nonne ? also t/ttov 
oil ; 

' 'Hiivtu, 6, Ep. for r)jvT7]g, which 
however is not found, 0]irvu) calling, 
crying, jjTTvra tifjpv^, the loud-voiced 
herald, II. 7, 384; t/tt. ovpiyZ, the 
shrill pipe, Q. Sm. : like inTroTa, etc. 
[«] 

VHtcvtl drjr- , ov, b, son of Epytus, i. e. 
Periphas, a Trojan herald, II. 17, 324 : 
cf. Virg. Mn. 5, 547 dqq., 579. 

'Httvcj, f. -vaco, Dor. anvo), {ejroc, 
elrcelv) to call, call on, call out ox forth, 
Tivd, Od. 9, 399 ; 10, 83—11. to call 
aloud, cry, sound, Horn., not of the 
human voice, but of the wind, to 
howl, roar, II. 14, 399, of the lyre, to 
sound, Od. 17,271. [v in pres., except 
in Mosch. 2, 120 : in fut. always v, 
e. g. Eur. Hec. 155, Supp. 800.] 

? HP, to, poet. nom. for lap, q. v., 
spring, Lat. ver, Alcm. 24 : the gen. 
and dat. r/poc, r)pt, are the only cases 
used in prose, Piers. Hdn. 434, Schaf. 
Mel. p. 35 : strictly the early year or 
day, and so morning, but this only in 
the adv. fjpi, q. v. 

iHp, 'Hpoc, 6, Br, son of Armeni- 
us, who pretended to be dead for ten 
days, and reported wonderful things 
he had seen in the other world, Plat. 
Rep. 614 B. — 2. one of the ancestors 
of Christ, N. T. 

"Hpu, 3 sing. impf. from kpdco. 

T Hpd, 1 sing. aor. 1 from atpu. 

T Hpa, four times in Horn., r)pa (j>e- 
oelv tlvl, II. 14, 132 ; (pepetv etcl tlvl 
or eKKpepstv tlvl, Od. 3, 164 ; 16, 
375 ; 18, 56 ; and later r)pa ko/lll&iv 
tlvl, Orph., to bring one what is agree- 
able, pleasing, welcome, to do one a kind 
service, to favour, gratify, please, assist, 
relieve ; and so mostly like the prose 
rapi^eadaL. Hence later writers took 
rjpa, as equiv. to x<*P tv > and joined it 
C. gen., for the sake of, on account of, 
for ; but prob. first in Call. Fr. 41, v. 
Jac. A. P. p. 876. (Herodian makes 
it acc. of a subst. rjp, Aristarch. neut. 
pi. of an adj. rjpoc, but prob. the true 
root is *apw ; so that it is akin to dp- 
usvog, rjpavoc, hivLTipavog, and equiv. 
to the compd. Eirlripa : all these forms 
have the common notion of fit, suita- 
ble, agreeable.) 

"Kpa, ag, Ion. "Hp?/, r/g, r), Hera, the 
Lat. Juno, queen of the gods, daugh- 
ter of Kronos (Saturn) and Rhea, sis- 
618 


ter and wife of Jupiter, II. 16, 432 ; 
and in Horn. usu. represented at strife 
with him. (Perh. akin to rjpiog, Lat. 
herus, hera.) Hence 

fHpaLa, ag, r), Heraea, a small city 
of Arcadia on the borders of Elis near 
the Alpheus, now Agiani, Xen. Hell. 

3, 2, 30 : 6 'Hpaievg, iug, an inhab. 
of Heraea, Thuc. 5, 67: fem. adj. 
'HpaLLTLg, idog, of Heraea, Paus. 

j'Hpala, ov, Ta, opTj, Junonii Monies 
in Sicily, Diod. S. 

i'Hpatevg, eug, 6, Heraeeus, son of 
Lycaon, Apollod. 

fHpalov, ov, to, v. sub '~Hpa[og, a 
temple of Juno, Hdt., etc., esp. a cele- 
brated one in Argolis between Argos 
and Mycenae containing a colossal 
statue of this goddess by Polycletus, 
Hdt. 1, 31, etc. — II. Heraeum, a point 
of land in the Corinthian territory op- 
posite Sicyon with a temple of Juno, 
Thuc. 3, 95 : Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 5.— III. 
a city of Thrace near Perinthus, Hdt. 

4, 90. 

'Hpalog, aia, alov, C'Hpa) of or be- 
longing to Juno : to 'Hpalov, (iepov) 
the temple of Juno, Heraeum, Hdt. 1, 
70, etc. : ru 'Hpara, {lepd) festival of 
Juno, Ath. 525 E. 

'Hpanlierig, contr. 'HpanAyg, 6, Ion. 
gen. 'HpaKAeeog, contr. 'HpanAeovg, 
in Horn. 'HpaK?,fjog: Ion. dat. 'Hpa- 
kAee'l, contr. 'Hpa/c^eef, 'HpanAEt, in 
Horn. 'HpaK?ir)i : Ion. acc. 'HpaKAeeu, 
contr. 'Hpa/c/lcu, in Horn. 'tlpaa'Atja, 
rarely with double contr. 'Hpa/cA?/, 
Soph. Tr. 476, Plat. Phaed. 89 Cra- 
ter also 'KpaK?iT)v : voc. 'HpdK?,££g, 
'HpdK?i£Lg, in later prose also "Hpa- 
K?^eg, Lob. Phryn. 640: Nom. plur. 
'Rpaic?,s£g, only Plat". Theaet. 169 B. 
With poet, and Ion. elision of one 
vowel, 'HpaK?Jog, 'Hpa/cAei', 'Hpa- 
K?i£d, Hdt. : — Heracles, Lat. Hercules, 
son of Jupiter and Alcmena, from 
Horn, downwds. the most famous of 
the Greek heroes : the vocat., esp. in 
forms 'HpdKA£ig, and "RpanlEg, is 
usu. an exclamation of surprise, an- 
ger or disgust, like Lat. Hercle and 
Mehercle, Ar. Ach. 184, Nub. 284.— II. 
the luckiest throw with the dice was call- 
ed 'HpaK/^g, as well as 'Aepod/r??, 
and MiSag, cf. doTpdyaAog. [a, freq., 
even in Att., Pors. Med. 675.] Hence 

fHpdiiliELa, ag, i), (sub. TroAtg, Her- 
cules' 1 city) Heraclea: I. in Greece. — 1. 
a city of Thessaly in the territory 
of Trachis, (about six stadia from 
Trachis, and sixty from Thermopy- 
lae) built by the Lacedaemonians in 
conjunction with the Trachinians, 
hence called 'Hp. ?/ hv TpaxivL, 
Thuc. 4, 78, and tj Tpaxivia, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 2, 18. — 2. AvyicrjOTLg, a city 
of Macedonia on the confines of Illy- 
ria, Strab. — 3. a town of Elis (Pisa- 
tis) on the Cytherius, Strab. — II. in 
Asia, — 1. r) TlovTLKf), a celebrated 
city of Bithynia on the Pontus Eux- 
inus, a colony of the Megarians, now 
Erekli, Xen. An. 6, 2, 1 ; Strab., etc. 
— 2. a town of the Mytileneans on 
the Mysian Acte, Strab. p. 607.— 3. 
Latmi, a city of Ionia at the foot of 
Mt. Latmus, its ruins are near the 
mod. Oufa Bafi, Strab. — 4. a city of 
Caria, Id. — 5. a city of Media, built 
by the Macedonians, Id. — 6. a city of 
Syria near Antioch, Id. — Others of 
this name in Strab., etc. — 111. in Italy, 
a celebrated city of Lucania near the 
Siris,also called 'Hpa/cAeoTro/ltc, now 
Colicoro, Strab. 

fHpaKAEia, uv, Ta, festival of He?- 
cules, Thuc, etc., v. sub 'HpaKAEiog I. 

i'HpaKAEL irjg, ov Ep. ao, Ion. -rjidrig, 


£0), 6, son of Hercules, i. e. Thessalus, 
II. 2, 679.— 2.Tlepolemus, lb. 653 ; 5 
628 : in genl. descendant of Hercules 
esp. in pi. ol 'HpaK?»£idaL, £>v, the He 
raclidae, descendants of Hercules, who 
overran the Peloponnesus 80 year 
after the Trojan war; from these 
w T ere descended the kings of Sparta 
Hdt., Thuc, Xen., etc. — II. as pr. n 
Heraclides, of Mylassa, a general c 
the Carians, Hdt. 5, 121.— 2. a Cy- 
maean, Id. 1, 158 ; 5, 37 : writer of a 
work on Persian affairs, (U.EpatKd i 
Ath. 48 C, etc. ? — 3. son of Lysima- 
chus, a leader of the Syracusans in 
the Peloponnesian war, Thuc. 6, 73, 
103. — 4. son of Aristogenes, a Syra- 
cusan, Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 8.-5. of Cla- 
zomenae, a leader of the Athenians, 
Plat. Ion 541.— 6. 6 AivLog., Arist. 
Pol. — 7. 6 HovTtKog, a philosopher, a 
pupil of Plato and Aristotle, Diog. 
Laert, who mentions many others 
of this name. — 8. a comic poet, Ath- 
532 E.— Many others in Ath., etc. 
f'UpdKAsLov, Ion. -f/iov, ov, to, the 
Heracleum, temple of Hercules ; v. sub 
'HpuK?i£iog. As prop, n., Heracleum, 
a city of Sicily, elsewhere 'HpaK?i£ia, 
Strab. p. 266. — 2. Herculaneum, a city 
of Campania, Id. p. 246.-3. a city at 
the outlet of the Maeotis, Id. — 4. a 
city of Syria, Id.— 5. a city of Crete 
near Cnosus, Id. — 6. a city of JEgypt 
near Canopus, Id p. 788 ; cf. Hdt. 2, 
113. — II. of promontories, — 1. prom. 
Herculeum, in Bruttium, the southern 
point of Italy, now Capo di Spartiven 
to, Strab. — 2. in Pontus, near Ami- 
sus, Id. 

fHpaKAELO^avOlag. ov, 6, ('Hpaa- 
Arjg, Eavdiag) a Hercules-Xanthias, 
comic appell. in Ar. Ran. 499. • 

'HpdnliEiog, a, ov, also og, ov, Soph. 
Tr. 51, Ep. 'YLpan'XrjELog, rj, ov ; of or 
belonging to Heracles, fit.?] '~Rpan?.r]EL?i, 
for Hercules himself, the powerful Her- 
cules, Horn., cf. Hor. Od.1,3,36 : 'Hp. 
o~Tr)Aai, the pillars of Hercules, the op- 
posite headlands of Calpe in Europe 
and Abyla in Africa corresponding to 
Gibraltar and Apes' Hill near Tan 
gier, Hdt. 4, 8 : to 'Hpdic/iEiov, Ion. 
-Tjtov, sub. LEpov, the temple of Hercules, 
Id. 2, 44, etc. : ra 'HpuKAELa, his fes- 
tival, Ar. Ran. 651. — II. vocog 'HpaK- 
AEL7J, the epilepsy, Hipp. — III. 'HpuK- 
Aeia ?MVTpd, hot baths, Ar. Nub. 1051. 
— IV. Aldog 'HpanAEla, the magnet, 
Plat. Tim. 80 C, v. Mdyvyg II.— V. 
to 'HpaKAELOV, a medicinal plant, Hp 
racleum, Theophr. tAdv. -ug, in the 
manner of Hercules, Luc. 

'Hpdn?i£tg, v. 'HpaK?i,Erig. 
VHpaKAELTEtog, a, ov, of Heracliius. 
Heraclitean, Plat. Rep. 498 A. 

'HpanAEiTl^ui, to be a follower of He 
raclitus the philosopher, Arist. rae- 
taph. : formed like ^l^uttttl^o), etc. 
Hence 

'HpaK?i£LTiGT?jg, ov, 6, a follower oj 
Heracliius. 

i'HpuKAELTOg, ov, 6, Heraclltus, a 
celebrated philosopher of Ephesus, ol 
the Ionian school, Plat. Symp. 187 ; 
Arist., etc. — 2. a poet of Halicarnas- 
sus, Strab. — 3. a juggler of Mytilene 
in the time of Alexander, Ath. 438 C ■ 
also a harper of Tarentum, Id.— Oth 
ers in Diog. L., etc 

VHpaK^iEodopog, ov,6, Heracleodorus, 
masc pr. n., Arist. 

YHpanAEOvg Aijufjv, 6, Port of Her 
cules, a port of Alysia in Acarnania, 
Strab. — 2. a port of Etrurianear Cos 
sae, now Porto <f Hercole, Id. — Others 
in Strab. 

VllpciKAEuv, wCc 0, Heracleon 


HPHP 


HPOA 


HPQ1 


rattier of the Syrian prince Diony- 
sius, Strab. — 2. a grammarian of Eph- 
esus, Ath. 76 A., etc. 

'RpanAysiog, sty, eiov, Ep.lengtfid. 
form for RpdnAsiog, q. v. 

YRpanAyidyg, 6, Ion. for 'RpaK/^et- 
6yg, Hdt. 

YRpanAyiog, ty, iov, Ion. for 'Hpd- 
KAEiog, Hdt. 

fRpaK?,ytg, idog, y, the Heracle'id, a 
poem relating to Hercules, Arist. 

'RpaaAyg, 6, contr. from 'Rpaic Xiyg, 
q. v. 

f'Rpdnuv, uvog, 6, Heracon, a Mace- 
donian, Arr. An. 6, 27. 

f'Rpajuidpyg, ov, 6, Heramithres, 
tnasc. pr. n., Luc. 
''Rpdviu, u, v. sub ypavog. 
'Rpdvds/jov, ov, to, = uvds/Ltig, 
Diosc. 

"Hpuvog, ov, d, a guardian, ruler, 
master, acc. to Gramm. : Hermesian. 
16, 22, cails Musaeus and Hesiod 
ypavog XapiTuv, %dayg iaropiyg, 
friend of the Graces, master of all wis- 
dom. The verb fjpdviu, only in 
Gramm., who explain it by fioydelv, 
Xapi&odai. (From ypa, not without 
a play on noipavog, cf. k~iypavog.) 

"Rpdps, 3 sing. aor. 2 act. of dpu, 
Horn. 

f 'Hpu~E/Liig, Heratemis, a canal in In- 
dia, Arr. Ind. 39, 1. 

"RpdTO, 3 sing. aor. 1 mid. of alpu, 
Horn. 

'Hpdro, 3 sing. impf. from updo/xai, 
Horn. 

YHpsag, ov, 6, Hereas, masc. pr. n., 
a Megarian, Plut. Thes. 20 

'Rpifid, and before a vowel ypijudg, 
adv. stilly, gently, quietly, calmly, soft- 
ly, Ar. Pac. 82 ; yp. iruyEldv, Plat. 
Phaed. 62 A : a Utile, slightly, opp. to 
acpoSpa, Plat. Theaet. 152 A : by de- 
grees, opp. to rdxtora, Id. Rep. 617 
A. The adj. ypE/uog, from which it 
is usu. derived, is found as positive 
mly in Gramm., ypsfialog, being used 
instead : but the irr. compar. ypEjui- 
WEpog, is used in the above senses, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 63 ; with adv. ypEfzE- 
UTEpug, lb. 3, 1, 30. Cf. ypEjui. 
(Perh. akin to drpiua, urpifzag, perh. 
also to ipyjjog.) Hence 

'Rp£/jd(u, to be still, silent, esp. from 
grief, LXX. 

'Rps/jalog, aia, alov, adj. of ypi/ua, 
'•oft, still, gentle, easy, slight, first in 
Hipp. Adv. -uq, Xen. Eq. 9, 5. 
Hence 

'Hps/iaioryg, yrog, y, rest, Hipp. 

'RpejiecTepog, a, ov, irreg. comp. of 
\pefialog, v. yps/ia. 

'Rpe/uiu, u, to be still, quiet, calm, 
?lat. Gorg. 527 B. ^ Hence 

'Rpijuyaig, eug, y, a becoming still, 
\uiet, calm, a calming, Tim. Locr. 

'Rpe/ii, [i] adv. for yps/ua,, now read 
n Ar. Ran. 315, from the Rav. MS., 
vvhere a second hand gives ypeijel. 

'Rpe/Jia, ag, y, (ypipta) stillness, 
calmness, rest, Dem. 168, 15. 

'RpeiJi^u, (ypijia) t0 calm, cause to 
-est : hence pass, to be still, at rest, 
Arist. Org. : but also — II. intr.=?)pe- 
iuu, Xen. Lac. 1, 3. 

'Rps/jog, ov, v. ypEfia. 

'HpsfioTyg, yrog. y,= ype/uia. 

'Rpeoig, idog, y, the priestess of 
Juno at Argos, E. M., cf. Midler Ar- 
chaol. d. Kunst § 69. 

"Ripevv, Ion. for ypovv, impf. from 
aipiu, Hes. Sc. 302'. 

"Hp?/, Ion. for "Hpa, Horn. 

'Rpypei, 3 sing, plqpf. 2 of dpu, II. 
12, 56. 

'RpypziaTO, 3 sing, plqpf. pass. Ion. 
of kneldu, II. 


i'Hpyrov, ov, to, Eretum, an ancient 
Sabine city, now Rimane, Strab. 

T HPI, adv., early, at early morn, 
Horn., who usu. joins. jiak' ypi, or 
ypi fidla, II. 9, 360, Od. 19, 320 ; in 
Thuc. u/ua ypi tov dspovg, early in 
the summer. (It is taken to be orig. 
a dat. of yp, sap, spring ; prob. akin 
to yyp as twilight, and 'Rug.) 

r Rpiyiveia,ag, y, {ypi, *yivo) early- 
born, child of morn, in Horn, always 
epith. of 'Rug: some take it act., 
morn-producing, mother of morn : also 
without 'Rug, as prop. n. 'Rpiyeveia, 
Od. 22, 197 ; 23, 347. 

'Rpiyevyg, eg,— foreg., 'Rug, Ap. 
Rh. 

'Rpiyipuv, ovTog, 6, early old, name 
of a groundsel, from its hoary down, 
Lat. senecio, Theophr. 

f'Rpiyovy, yg, y, Erigdne, daughter 
of Icarius, beloved of Bacchus, Apol- 
lod. — 2. daughter of Aegisthus, Paus. 

'Rpiddvbg, ov, 6, Eridanus. a river 
famous in the old legends, said to flow 
into Ocean from the N. W. of Europe, 
first in Hes. Th. 338, cf. esp. Hdt. 3, 
115. Later authors took it mostly for 
the Po, as first in Eur. Hipp. 737 ; 
others also for the Rhone or the Rhine, 
and some have even tried to identify 
it with the Radaune, near Danzig, v. 
Bahr ad 1. c. — 2. a small stream of 
Attica falling into the Ilissus, Paus. 

'Rptspyyg, 6, a grave-digger ; and 

'Rpievg, eug, 6, a corpse : (from 
yp'tov, q. v.) 

'RpindTcalog, ov, or 'RpiKeir., 6, 
mystic epith. of a god, prob. of Bac- 
chus or Priapus, Orph. Hymn. 6, 4, v. 
Lob. Aglaoph. p. 479. (Usu. deriv. 
from ypi, nyrcog : others from epi-, 
KdnTu, v. Lob. 1. c.) 

"RpXne, 3 sing. aor. 2 act. from epei- 
ko, II. 17, 295. 

YRpivva, poet. 'Rpivvy, yg, y, Erin- 
na, a Grecian poetess, a contempo- 
rary of Sappho, Anth. 

'Rpivog, y, ov, (yp)=eapivog, Pind. 
P. 9, 82. 

'Rpiov , ov, to, a mound, barrow, II. 
23, 126 : rare in prose, though it oc- 
curs in Dem. 1319, 27, Lycurg. ap. 
Harp. v. ypia. (Usu. deriv. from 
spa.) 

"Rpircs, 3 sing. aor. 2 act. from kpEi- 
tt(j. Horn. 

'RpntoXy, yg, y, (ypi, it olio) early- 
walking, and so like ypiyivsia, the 
morn, dawn, Anth. 

i'RpiTTTTidag, a, 6, Herippidas, a La- 
cedaemonian, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 6. 

'Rotas, 3 sing. aor. 1 act. from spi- 
£b, Hes. Th. 928. 

'RpiGTafisv, v. sub dpiOTUlO. 

VRpi4>avig, Idog, y, Eriphd?iis, a Ly- 
ric poetess, Ath. 619 C. 

'RpiJ.oaij.ivug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from dp/uo^u, fitly, properly, Diod. 

YRpoSlKog, ov, 6, Herodicus, of Se- 
lymbria, at first a teacher of gymnas- 
tics, afterwards a physician, Plat. 
Phaedr. 227 D.— 2. of Leontini, a 
brother of Gorgias, Plat. Gorg. 448 
B. — 3. an Athenian historian, Arist. 
— Others in Ath., etc. 

YRpodoTEioc, ov, of Herodotus, Hero- 
dotian, Strab. : from 

VRpodoTog, ov, 6, Herodotus, the 
celebrated historian, born at Halicar- 
nassus in Caria, B. C. 484, Hdt., etc. 
— 2. a Theban, victor in the Isthmian 
games, Pind 1. 1. — 3. son of Basilides, 
an Ionian, Hdt. 8, 132. — 4 a philoso- 
pher of Tarsus, a follower of Timon, 
Diosr. L. — Others in Ath., etc. 

f'Rpodupog, ov, 6, Heroddrus. 6 Rov- \ 
tikoq, >' Greek grammarian of Hera- I 


clea II. 1, a contemporary of Arista 
tie, Arist., Plut., etc. 

i'Rpo/JSvyg, ovg, 6, Heromenes, masc. 
pr. n., a Macedonian, Arr. An. 1, 25. 

fRpoTcvdog, ov, 6, Heropythus, ofAb- 
dera, Hipp. — 2. an Athenian archon, 
Dem. 282, 7.-3. an Ephesian, Arr. 

i'Rpoaicdfjavdpog, ov, 6,. Herosca- 
mandrus, an Athenian, Plat. Theag. 
129 B. 

VRpoGTpaTog, ov, 6, Herostrutus, an 
Ephesian, who, to acquire a perpetu- 
al name, set fire to the temple of Di 
ana at Ephesus, Strab. 

]''RpO(j)dvyg, ovg, 6, Herophanes, 
masc. pr. n , Paus. 

f'Rp6(pavTog, ov, 6, Herophantus, a 
tyrant of Parium in the time of Dari- 
us Hystaspis, Hdt. 4, 138. 

i'RpO(plleiog, ov, of Herophilus, Gal., 
Strab. 

f'RpO(j)i?i,y, yg, y, Herophile, name ol 
a Sibyl, Paus. 
i'Rpodtlog, ov, 6, Herophuus. a cel- 
ebrated physician of Chalcedon, Gal., 
Plut. — 2. a Cynic philosopher, Luc 

YRpodvTog, ov, b, Herophytus, a Sa- 
mian, Plut. Cim. 9. 
T T Hp7ra, Herpa, a small town of Cap- 
padocia, Strab. 
^HpT"-. aor. 1 from dpu. 
'Rpv y tov, ov, to, dim. from ypv r 
yog Pirn. 

'Rpvyyig, iSog, y, of or belonging to 
the ypvyyoc, Nic. 

'Rpvyy'iTyg, ov, b, Plut., and ypvy- 
yog, ov, y, Nic. Th. 645, eringo. 

"Rpvye, 3 sing. aor. 2 from ipsvyu, 
II., cf. ipEvyofiai III. 
'RpvudnE, 3 sing. aor. 2 from ipvKO, 

'Rpu, 2 sing. impf. from upuo/jai, 
Od. 18, 176. 

"Rpu, poet, for ypui, dat. sing, 
from ypug, II. 7, 453, Od. 8, 483. 

f'Rpu, ovg, y, Hero, the beautiful 
priestess of Venus at Sestus, beloved 
of Leander, Mus., Anth. 
f'Rpudag, a, 6, Herodas, a S yracusan, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 1. 

YRpudyg, ov, 6, Herodes, 6 'Atti- 
Kog, of Marathon, an Athenian soph- 
ist, Luc. — 2. Herodes, Herod, name of 
several kings of Judaea, in the time 
of Christ, and the apostles, Jos., N. 
T. — 1. Herod the Great, made king ol 
the Jews by the Romans through the 
influence of Antony. — 2. Herod Anti- 
pas, son of foreg., tetrarch of Gali- 
lee and Petraea. — 3. Herod Agrippa. 
grandson of Herod the Great. — 4 
Herod Agrippa, surnamed Minor, son 
of foreg., last king of the Jews, Jos., 
in N. T. under the name of Agrippn 
alone, Act. 25, and 26. 

f'RpuSidvoi, uv, ol, the partisans oj 
Herod, N. T. Matth. 22, 6, etc. 

i'Rpudtdvog, ov, 6, Herodian, an his- 
torian; also, a grammarian of Alexan- 
drea. 

YRpuSidr, d.Sog, y, Herodias, grand- 
daughter of Herod the Great. N. T. 

VRpuSiuv, uvog, b, Herodion, masc. 
pr. n., N. T. 

'RpuEiov, ov,TO,=ypuov. 

'RpUE?i£}'ElOV, OV, TO, Sllb. fJETpOV 

or fjilog, a distich, consisting of an 
hexameter and a pentameter. 

'RpuElEyEiog, ov, 6, sub. <rr(£oc,= 
foreg. 

'Rpu't^u, (ypug) to write heroic verst 
or an epic poem. 

'RpuiKog, y, ov, (ypug) of belonging 
to a hero, heroic, Plat. Crat. 398 E : 
yp. fiETpov, the heroic verse, hexameter, 
Arist. Rhet., and poet. Adv -Kug. 

'Rputvy. yg, y, contr. ypuvy, fern 
of ypug, a heroine, Ar. Nub. 315. [l ] 
619 


HPflS 


H22 A 


H2YX 


'Hp6iog, a, ov.=r/puiicbg, r)p6og, 
Pind. O. 13, 71. 
'Hputg, tSog, fi,= f]pG)tv7], Pind. P. 

11, 13. — 2. as adj. pecul. fern to r)pu- 
inbg, Ap. Rh. 1 , 1018. 

'H.p6iGGa, rjg, r), contr. r)p6GGa,= 
r/putvr/. ^ 
'Hpu/ur/v, impf. from upuofj-ac, Od. 

12, 337. 

f'Hpwv, wvof , 6, Heron, a celebrated 
mathematician of Alexandrea. 

t'Hpwydar, a, 6, Herondas, masc. pr. 
n., Plut. ; esp. a writer of iambics, 
Ath. 86 B. 

YHp6vn, r/g, I], contd. for rjpuivr/, 
Ar. Nub. 315. 

'Hpooyovia, ag, r), (ijpug, jbvog) 
the descent of heroes, a poem of Hesiod. 

'HpooAoyeo, 6, {ypug, Asyu) to sing, 
tell, write of heroes, Strab. Hence 

'KpuOAoyia, ag, r), a tale of heroes, 
Ath. 

'Hptiov, ov, to, the temple or chapel 
of a hero, as the Heracleum, etc., 
where iepov, eSoc, or dti/ia, is usu. 
supplied, Hdt. 5, 47, etc. — II. an hex- 
ameter, sub. fjLirpov, Plut. — III ra 
r)p6a, the festival of a hero, sub. iepd, 
Plut. : strictly neut. from 

'Hptiog, 6a, 6ov, or r/puog, 6a, 
6ov,~r)puiKog, esp. 6 7jp., c. aut sine 
fivdij.bg, the heroic measure, hexameter, 
Plat. Rep. 400 B : so too, fierpov r)p-, 
Dem. Phal. : ivovc r)p., the dactyl, 
Plut. : from 

"Hpoc, 6, gen. rjpoog. (for which 
some read Tjpug, Od. 6, 303, but Wolf 
prefers pronouncing r)p6og) in Paus- 
an. 7/pu : dat. r/pot, poet, contr. r)pu), 
II. 7, 453, Od. 8, 483, Ar. Av. 1485 : 
acc. sing, and plur. rjpua, rjpuac, Att. 
contr. rjpco, fjptdc. 

In Horn. r/pog, is a title of honour, 
given not only to wam'or-chiefs and 
their followers, esp. to the Greeks 
before Troy, (avdpsr, OepuTrovreg, 
OTrdoveg, iralpoi ypueg : jfjpueg Aa- 
vaoL, 'kxatoL), II. 2, 110; 19, 34, Od. 
1, 101, etc. ; but also to men who had 
nothing to do with war or command, 
as Od. 8, 483, to the minstrel Demo- 
docus, and Od. 18, 423, to the herald 
Mulius, cf. Hdt. 7, 134 ; nay in Od. 
7, 44, the unwarlike Phaeacian peo- 
ple, are so called. So that r/pcog , was 
orig. applied to any free-man. of the 
ante-Hellenic age, respectable by birth, 
or for skill in any pursuit, esp. in war ; 
this age was called the Heroic, cf. Ap. 
Lex. Horn. p. 403 Toll, Serv. Virg. 
Aen. 1, 200, Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 1, 123, 
sq. The Germ, herr, ( Sir) in its 
earliest usage, e. g. in the Nibelun- 
genlied, may be compared with rjpoc, 
and is perh. akin to it : "Hpa, too, 
and Lat. herus, hera, seem to belong 
to the same root. — II, as the heroic 
age gained dignity by antiquity, the 
heroes were exalted above the race of 
common men. There is a trace of this 
in Horn, himself, for II. 12, 23, the he- 
roes are called f/piidsov yevog avdptiv: 
it was fully carried out in Hes. Op. 
170, where the Blessed Heroes are the 
Fourth Age of men, who fell before 
Thebes and Troy and then passed to 
the Islands of the Blest. These must 
not be confounded with the batfiovsg, 
who stood one step higher, between 
them and the gods. — III. but heroes, 
as objects of worship, occur first in 
Pind., who makes them a race be- 
tween gods and men, demigods, i/fj.L- 
deoL. The term was so first used of 
such as were born from a god and a 
mortal, as Hercules, Memnon : then 
of such as were honoured for services 
lone to mankind, as Theseus. Hence 
620 


— IV. later, esp. in historical writers, 
the heroes are inferior local deities, pat- 
rons of tribes, cities, guilds, etc. : so 
at Athens the r/pusg \ix6vvpLOL, were 
the heroes after whom the (f>vAat 
were named : esp. the founders of a 
race or city ( apxriyerat, Kriarat ) 
were worshipped under this name: 
they had small temples or chapels 
dedicated to them by the state, {f]p6a, 
r/p6sia), with offerings and festivals, 
but always distinct from the national 
gods, v. Hdt. 1, 168 ; 5, 66, Thuc. 4, 
87 ; 5, 11, etc. — V. late Greek writers 
used r/pog, to express Lat. divus : 
hence — VI. in genl. for jiaKapirng, 
the late, the deceased, Alciphr. 3, 37, 
cf. Jac. A. P. p. 341. 

fHpuov rrbXtg, 7], {city of heroes) 
Herobpolis, a city of lower iEgypt, 
Strab. 

l Hg, Dor. for r)v, 3 sing. impf. from 
eljut, to be. 

'Hicra, aor. 1 from ado. 

r Haa, aor. 1 from rj'do). 

7 HaaL, 2 sing, from rjjuat, II. 2, 255. 
t'Hcrrz'iaf, ov, 6, Iesaias, Isaiah, a 
celebrated prophet of Israel, N. T. 

X'Haatvoc, ov, 6, Hesaenus, a moun- 
tain of Paeonia, Arist. 

'Kaav, 3 pi. impf. from eifii, Horn. 

r HiGav, Att. for ydecav, 3 pi. plqpf. 
c. impf. signf. from olSa, Eur. Cycl. 
231. — II. for rjecav, rjlaav, 3 plur. 
impf. of elfii, rare and only poet., in 
Horn, only once in compd. eTrrjaav, 
Od. 19, 445. 

"Raaro, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 1 from 
fjdofiai, Od. 9, 353. 
YHcav, 6, indecl. Esau, elder son of 
Isaac, N. T. 

"Hgeiv inf. fut. of iij/Lii, Od. 

7 HcrOa, Aeol. for r)g , 2 sing. impf. of 
el/it, to be, oft. in Horn. : and not un- 
usu. in common language. 

7 Ho6at, inf. from rj/aat. 

'Hiadn/uevuc, adv. part. perf. pass, 
of aioQuvojiai, with a sense or feeling, 
Ttvbq. 

"Hcdnv, rjg, rj, aor. 1 of rjdofiat, 
Horn. 

'H-GieTTTig, eg, (irjfjLL, enog) throwing 
words, i. e. a babbler. 

VHo~t66stog , ov, of Hesiod, Hesiodean, 
Plat. . from 

YHviodog, ov, 6, Hesiod, a celebra- 
ted Grecian poet, born at Ascra in 
Boeotia, though commonly said to be 
of Cyme in Aeolis, Pind. I. 6, 98: v. 
Gottl. praef. ad Hes. p. VII, sq., ed. 2. 

VHdLovn, rig. rj, Hesione, daughter 
of Oceanus, wife of Prometheus, 
Aesch. P. 560.— 2. daughter of Lao- 
medon, given by Hercules in mar- 
riage to Telamon, Apollod. 
y Haig, sug, rj, (qdopiat) delight. 
"Hokeiv, for Tjoneev, 3. sing. impf. 
from clgkeg), II. 3, 388. 

\'1laK.v?dvog, ov, 6, ?\,6(j)og, also 
'HgkvT^lvov, to, opog,= Lat. JEsquili- 
nus collis, the Esquiline hill in Rome, 
Strab. 

''UtaiiEV, Att. for jjSEtjUEv, 1 plur. 
plqpf. (impf.) of oloa, Aesch. Ag. 
1099, cf. Piers. Moer. p. 174: like 
iofiEV, for Id/iEv, Ido/iev. 

t H(to, 2 sing, imperat. from f)uai, 
Horn. 

T H<7cra, 7jg, 9), Att. rjTra, a defeat, 
discomfiture, opp. to vlkt], Plat. Legg. 
638 B ; ttoIe^iov, in war, Id. Lach. 
196 A : c. gen. rei, a yielding, giving 
way to a thing, rjdovuv, eivtOvfiLuv, 
Plat. Legg. 869 E : from 

'Ho-adofj.ai, f. 7jaarj6fjao,aat, some- 
times also r/TT?/oo/iai, Lys. 180. 19, 
from Att. ijTTaopLai : Ion. Eaaeojiat, 
contr. t:caov/j.ai, Hdt., (rjaauv) : as 


pass., to be less, i. e. weaker, than alio 
ther, Tivbg, hence to be unequal, infe 
rior to him, to be beaten, worsted, de 
feated by him, Hdt., and Trag. : to givi 
way, yield, submit to one, esp. to one's 
passions and desires, rov dstvov, 
Thuc. 4, 37, ruv i)6ov6v, Xen. Ages. 
5, 1 ; absol. to be beaten or defeated, 
H&xri, Hdt. 5, 46, etc. : ijOG. toj 6v- 
fj.6, 'to be broken in spirit, Id. 8,' 130 ; 
also tt)v yv6[zr/v, Thuc. 6, 72: as 
law-term, like Lat. causa cadere, to 
lose one's, cause, opp. to vikuv, Valck. 
Diatr. p. 261. Construct. : strictlv 
and in Att. always, c. gen. pers., as 
derived from compar. jjacrov, Valck. 
Hipp. 458 ; but in Hdt 3. 106, like a 
regul. pass, jjooovcdai vtto rtvog, also 
7rp6f rivog, Id. 9, 122. — B. the act. 
rjoodo, 7]TTU0), to beat down, weaken. 
is rare, and never in good Att., first 
in Polyb., cf. Valck. Schol. Eur. 
Phoen. 1380. Hence 

"HooriiJ.a, arog, to, Att. 7]tt,> a de 
feat, LXX. 

'HaarjTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. : neut. 
plur. Tjacrr/TEa, one must be beaten, 
yvvaiKog, by a woman, Soph. Ant. 
678. 

YYiaaog, ov, 7), Hessus, a city of Lo- 
cris near Oeanthe ; hence oi 'Haatoi, 
the inhab. of Hessus, the Hessians, Thuc. 
3, 101. 

"Hggov, rjvGov, gen. ovog : Att. 
i'jttov : Ion. eggov, Hdt. : less, lower, 
meaner, esp. less hi force, weaker, Horn., 
etc. ; oi rjGGOVEg, the weaker party, 
Aesch. Supp. 203; tov iittcj Aoyov 
KpstTTG) Tvotelv, " to make the worse 
appear the better reason," Plat. Apol. 
18 B, cf. Ar. Nub. 114 : hence— 2. c. 
gen. pers., weaker than another, inferi- 
or to him, like Lat. minor, Hor. Epist. 
1, 10, 35, Horn., etc. ; ovdsvbg t/gguv, 
" second to none," Thuc. 2, 60 : elg tl : 
in a thing, Hdt. 3, 102 ; eggov Ttvbg 
OeIv, not so good at running, lb. 105 : 
esp. giving way, yielding to a thing, 
spuTog, Soph. Tr. 489 ; Kspdovg, Ar. 
Plut. 363 ; rjdovuv, Plat. Prot. 353 C : 
tjttov, as adv. less, oidiv t)ttov, not 
the less, just as much, notwithstanding, 
freq. in Att. : regul. adv. r/GGovug, 
Att. rjTTovcog. (Used as irreg. com- 
par. of positive <canbg : but its true 
etymol. positive is prob. rjKa, superl 

TjKLGTOg.) 

7 HGTai, 3 sing, from iy f iat, Horn. 

'KtGTE, Att. for tjSecte, 2 plur. plqpf. 
(impf.) of olba. 

v H.GT7jv, for TjTrjv, 3 dual impf. of 
el/it, to be, II. 5, 10, Hes. Sc. 50. 

7 Hgto, 3 sing, impf of rjjuat, Horn. 

t Hgtov, for 7/tov, 2 dual impf. of 
eI/lil, to be. 

'HGTbg, 77, ov, verb. adj. from ijdo 
fiat, delighted. — II. to be delighted, 
cheerful. 

"iicvxa, adverbial neut. pi. from 
rjGvxog, like tjgvxv- 

'ilGvya^cj, (ycrvxog) to be still, quiet, 
at rest, Trag. ; usu. in part., as, t)gv- 
Xd&v TtjJog^Evcj, Soph. O. T. 620 ■ 
to fjGVxa&v Trjg WKTog, the dead ot 
night, Thuc. 7, 83.— II. trans, to still 
lay to rest, Plat. Rep. 572 A. 

'YlGvxo-log, ata, alov, poet, for t/gv- 
Xog, Soph., and Eur. ; but also in 
prose, as Plat. Polit. 307 A. 

'HGvxaiTEpog, a, ov, irr. comp. of 
f/GVXog, f/Gv^alog. 

'H.GVxaG~r/piov, ov, to, (r)avxd^u) 
the retreat of an rjGVxaGTrjg. 

'H-GuxaGTrig, ov, 6, (r/GVxafa) one 
who leads a still, retired life ; esp. Ol 
religious contemplation, a quietist. 

'HGvxdGTpia, ag, r), fern, of foreg. 
i'HGVxzia, ag, rj, or 'Hcrir^'a, Hesy- 


HTOI 


HTTE 


HXET 


chia, daughter of Thespius, Apollod. : 
—also, fem. pr. n., Plut. 

'HavxVi Dor. aavxa, adv. still, 
quietly, softly, gently, Pind. P. 11, 84, 
Eur., etc. ; hence by stealth, secretly, 
Plut., v. Thuc. 8, 69, and rjGvxog- 
(Others write rjavxy-) 

'Havxca, ag, Dor. aavy., i], stillness, 
rest, quiet, ease, peace, Od. 18, 22, H. 
Horn. Merc. 356 ; and in Pind. P. 8, 
1, personified : ev rjC, opp. to ev tto- 
lific), Thuc. 3, 12 : so too, ktf i]GV- 
Xiag, Ar. Vesp. 1517; /car' t/gvxIvv 
TtoKkriv, quite at one's ease, Hdt. 1, 
9 ; 7, 208 : esp., rjavx'tdv dyetv or 
Iretv, to keep quiet, be at peace or at 
rest, first in Hdt. 1, 66 ; 7, 150, etc. ; 
also, oY Tjcvxtvc elvat, Id. 1, 206 ; for 
which Dem. also diarptfteiv or did- 
yetv ev tjg., fieveiv em rjGvx'ia •" — c. 
gen. objecti, tjgvx'ki tt)c TVokiopK-ivg, 
rest from the siege, Hdt. 6, 135. — 2. 
rest, leisure, Lat. otium, tcad' Tjavx'iCtv, 
at leisure, Thuc. 3, 48, etc. ; opp. to 
did GKOvdrjg, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 28.-3. 
stillness, silence, Hdt. : hence solitude, 
a sequestered place, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 21. 

fRavxta, ag, f], as pr. n., v. 'H<7i>- 
Xe'ia. 

'Havxwog' ov > P or - uavx; poet, for 
i?]GVxng, hftepVi Phid. O. 2, 58. 

'Havxtog, ov, rarely ia, tov, poet, 
for rjavxog : still, calm, quiet, at rest, 
at ease, II. 21, 598 : but also in prose, 
as Hdt. 1, 107, Antipho 121, 12, 
Thuc. 1, 120, etc. Adv. -log, H. 
Horn. Merc. 438. [£] Hence 

'HavxtoTTjg, r\rog,r},—riGvxia, Plat. 
Charm. 159 B. 

"~Havxog, ov, still, calm, quM, at 
rest, at ease, easy, Hes. Th. 763 : at 
peace, peaceful, Hes. Op. 119 : silent, 
soft, gentle, o/Hfja, irovg, etc., Trag. ; 
at leisure : lonely : ex' r/GVxpg, keep 
quiet, keep still, Hdt. 8, 65, Eur. Med. 
558 : rb rjO.=i]GVXL3- T ne usu - -^ tt - 
comp. and superl. were irreg. rjGvxa'i- 
repog, -atrarog, as in Thuc. 3, 82, 
Plat. Charm. 160 A ; but -urepog is 
also found, Soph. Ant. 1089. Adv. 
-X^g, also i]avxa and tjgvxv or V ay - 
XV, q- v. (Prob.from r^iai : acc. to 
Doderlein from rjaa or t)ggov.) 

'HiGxvfJfJevog, rj, ov, part. perf. 
pass, from ahxvvco, II. 18, 180. 

"Hew, fut. of irjfii, II. 

"Hre, or also, connecting, but so as 
to distinguish, II. 19, 148, cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. v. evre 3. 

T H,e, or, as Wolf in Horn., r\ re, 
turely, doubtless, v. sub rj. 

r Hire, for yeire, 2 pi. impf. from 
el/Ji, to go. 

"Httjv, 3 dual. impf. from eijii, 
to be. 

"Hiryv, f 'or yeirrjv, 3 dual. impf. Att. 
from elixi, to go, Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 
294 D. 

VKridc. ddog, rj, Etias, daughter of 
7Eneas,"Paus. 3, 22, 11. 

"Htol, conjunct, (rj, rot) now, and 
so, truly, indeed, used in passing from 
one clause to another, also to begin 
the apodosis, rjroi \iev, II. 3, 213 : 
strictly it begins the sentence, yet 
Horn. oft. puts it after one or more 
words, either— 1. a pronoun, II. 2, 813, 
Od. 12, 86, in which case de is oft. in- 
serted, II. 12, 141, etc. ; also (yd, as 
rbv p 1 rjroi, II. 18, 237 : or— 2. a par- 
ticle, ukV rjroi, II. 1, 140, etc. ; evd' 
rjroi, II. 16, 399, Od. 3, 126, etc. ; 5(bp' 
rjroi, II. 23, 52, Od. 3, 419 ; cjc rjroi, 
Od. 5, 24 ; more rarely icai vvv rjroi 
and vvv 6' 7/roi, Od. 4, 151, II. 19, 23, 
Herm. H. Horn. Ven. 226.— II. when 
it has the explicative signf. of rjyovv, 
Lat scilicet, some write riroi. as also 


when it is used in confirmation : in 
this -case it is better, with Wolf, to 
write rj roi divisim, II. 6, 56, H. Horn. 
Merc. 368. — 111.=^ : its strict usage 
is rjroi.., rj, either.., or, and so most 
freq., as in Aesch. Cho. 497, Plat. 
Phaed. 68 C ; freq. also rjroi.. ye,., rj, 
Hdt. 1,11, etc. : rj.., firoi occurs once 
in Pind. N. 6, 8 : and rjroi.., rjroi for 
rj,., rj in late authors as Gal., cf. Schaf. 
Greg. Cor. p. 643. 

T Hrop, rb, in Horn, always in nom. 
or acc. ; but dat. fjropi occurs Simon. 
7, 7. — The heart as a part of the body, 
only in II. 22, 452, ev e/uol avrij Grrj- 
deat rcdTOierai ijrop dvd arbua, my 
heart beats up to my throat : usu. the 
heart, as the seat of feeling, for the sen- 
sitive part of man's nature, much like 
dvixbg, (only this is mostly used of the 
heart as the seat of life and passion) : 
— also for the thinking powers, reason, 
in II. 1, 188, cf. 15, 252 ; elsewh. al- 
ways for the seat of feeling, as of joy, 
hope, sorrow, fear, etc., esp. in phrase 
"kvro yovvara nai (bihov fjrop, being 
here taken for the seat of hopes and 
wishes, II. 19, 307, Od. 19, 136, etc. 
That Horn, regarded it as something 
tangible and corporeal, appears from 
the places, where r/rop is placed ev 
arrjdeat or ev §peol : in II. 20, 169, it 
is placed ev Kpadbn, which here must 
have a wider signf., though in genl. 
it is just=^rop. (From II. 21, 386, 
evl (ppeat 6vfj.bg drjro, it is inferred, 
that r/rop has urjfJi for its root, and 
so, like animus and anima, strictly de- 
notes the breath.) 

'lirpLalog, aia, alov, (rjrpov) of be- 
longing to the stomach : rb rjrpialov, 
the stomach, paunch, Ar. Fr. 302 ; also 
i] i/rpiaia. 

"Hrpiov, ov, rb, the warp in a web 
of cloth, Valck. Phoen. 1727, (the 
woof being KpoK-n) : hence, rd f/rpta, 
a thin, fine cloth, such that one could 
see between the threads of the warp, 
rjrpia rteir'Xuv, Eur. Ion 1421 : hence 
a sieve : f/rpia (3vl3?iuv, leaves made 
of fine strips of papyrus joined cross- 
wise, Leon. Al. 25, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
(Akin to uttcj, arru, ataau, not to 
didCofj.a.1.) 

y Rrpov, ov, rb, (r/rop) the part of 
the body below the navel, the belly, Lat. 
abdomen, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. : also 
metaph. of a pot, Ar. Thesm. 509. 

r Hrra, rjTrdofjat, rjrrdu, -jjrr?]/ia, 
Tjrruv, Att. for r]aaa, etc. 

"Hr«, for euro, 3 sing, imperat. 
from elfic, N. T. ; dub. in Plat. 

'Hi), neut. from rjvg. In xompds. 
with ev- or ev-, this is oft. length d. 
Ep. into i]v- ; for all words so com- 
pounded, v. sub ev-. 

'Hvg, neut. iqv, Ep. for evg, good, 
brave : Horn, uses masc. only in nom., 
and acc. fyvv, usu. in phrase rjvg re 
fieyag re ; neut. in nom. and acc, but 
only in phrase jievog rjv. [v] 

"Hvae, 3 sing. aor. 1 from avu, 
to shout, Horn. esp. II. [v] 

'Hl)rc, Ep. particle,— evre, as, like 
as, freq. in Horn, in similes for 6g 
ore. — II. as real compar. particle for 
f], than, only once in Horn., II. 4, 277, 
ve<pog fjeldvrepov fyvre kloocl (patve- 
ro, blacker than pitch ; as in German 
wie (as) is sometimes used for als 
(than) : this usage is followed by Ap. 
Rh. 1, 269. — That r/iire cannot be put 
for eyre is proved by Buttm. Lexil. 
v. evre, rjvre ; but evre is once found 
for^re, II. 3, 10, and as v. 1. II. 19, 
386, in both which places Buttm. de- 
clares for a contr. form 7jvre ]- ~], 
which he is also inclined to prefer in 


Od. 16, 216. (Acc. to Buttm. yvTe, 
rjvre, arose from y eire, or from r} 
ore.) 

'll(j)atareiog, eta, eiov, of ox belong- 
ing to Hephaistos (Vulcan) : rb 'U(j>ai- 
arelov or 'HQaioreiov (sub. iepbv) 
the temple of Vulcan, Hdt. 2, 121 : rd 
'H^aiarela, (sub. lead) his festival, the 
Lat. Vulcanalia ; also 'Hcpaicrrta. 

VH(l>a.Lar7]iddr]g, ov, 6, son or de- 
scendant of Vulcan, Nonn. 

VH^atarla, ag, i), Hephaestia, a city 
in the island Lemnos; hence otT^a*- 
o~rieZg, euv, the inhab. of Hephaestia^ 
Hdt. 6, 140.— 2. a deme of the Attic 
tribe Acamantis ; hence 6 'Hcpaiari- 
S?]g, ov, an inhab. of Hephaestia, Isae. 
v. 1. -retSyg- 

YH<paLGrLvr], vg, V, prop. patr. from 
'HQaicrog , daughter of Vulcan ; wife 
of Aegyptus, Apollod. 

VH<paiGriG)V, ovog, 6', Hephaestion, 
a friend of Alexander, Arr. — 2. a 
grammarian of Alexandrea, who 
wrote Tzepl /uerpov, Ath., etc. 

Yll4>ccicyrbdupog, ov, 6, Hephaestodo 
rus, an Athenian, Andoc. 

VH^aiaroTToXig, tog, b, Hephaesto 
polis, father of the Samian Iadmon, 
Hdt. 2, 134. 

'H.(paio~rb7rovog, ov, ("Hdaiarog, 
Tcoveo) wrought by Vulcan, birha, Eur 
I. A. 1072. 

"Hff/aiarog, ov, b, Dor. "A<p., Hephai- 
stos, the Lat. Vulcanus, son of Jupitei 
and Juno, lame from birth, II. 18, 397, 
cf. dfj(piyvT)eig and rjirebavbg, god of 
fire as used in art, master of all the 
arts which need the aid of fire, and 
so esp. of working in metal : hence 
he makes the thrones of the gods, 
Jupiter's sceptre, the Aegis, the arms 
of Achilles, etc. ; all works in metal 
are called his works, II. 8, 195, Od. 4, 
617, Hes. Sc. 123, etc. ; hence fire is 
in Horn, (plot; 'HtyaiaroLO, and he 
himself is KAvroepybg, Kkvrorexvr]g 
or xa^nevg, II. 15,' 309. For his ill- 
starred marriage with Venus, v. Od. 
8, 267, sq. 

'HyaaJTorevKTog, o^,=sq., ceXag, 
Soph. Phil. 987. 

'llQa.LGroTevx'ijg, eg, ("HQatarog, 
revx (0 ) wrought by Vulcan, deirag, 
Aesch. Fr. 64, where however Herm. 
'Hqyatarorvxeg, metri grat. 

YHtyaiGTOV dyopd, rj, Forum Vul- 
cani, Vulcan's Market, a place in Cam- 
pania near Puteoli, now Solfatara, 
Strab. 

"H(t>dd, Dor. for tj^Ot], 3 sing. aor. 
1 pass, from drcrco. 

r Hi(j)t, poet. esp. Ep. for y, II. 22, 
107. 

'Hcfrtow, 1 impf. from d<pi7]fu ■' much 
more rarely ?](j)teiv. 

'Hxdvta, ag, ^—dyyvia, poverty, 
want, dub. in Anth., cf. rjiravLa. Suid. 
has y^dvo), Lat. egeo. (Cf. Lat. ege 
nus, arf/v.) 

'H^eetc, eGGa, ev, poet, for fo'^eic, 
Archil. 16, acc. to Meineke Quaest. 
Seen. 3, p. 63. 

'B.x.elov, ov, rb, (vX°d a kincl . of 
loud kettle-drum or gong, Plut. ; like 
rvfjiravov, also ^aA/cetov : vessels of 
like kind were let into the walls of 
the theatre, to strengthen the sound, 
Vitruv. ; also to imitate the noise ol 
thunder. — II. the metal sounding-plate 
of the lyre. 

'H^er^c, ov, 6, Ep. ijxerd, (vxeco) 
clear-sounding, musical, shrill, dbva^, 
Aesch. Pr. 575 : esp. as epith. of the 
grasshopper, r/^era rerri^, Hes. Op . 
580 ; hence, 6 ijxerag, the grasshopper, 
Anan. 1, Ar. Pac. 1159; esp. thf 
larger kind, Arist. H A. 5, 30. 

fi?1 


UAK.O 


OAAA 


H^en/coc, 7], bv, always sounding, 
musical. 

'H^ew, C), Dor. a^ecj [a], f. -rjao), 
intr., io sound, ring, peal, Hes. Th. 42 ; 
aor. 2 ?}jecr/ce, Hdt. 4, 200.— II. also 
not unfreq. c. acc. cognato, u X £lv 
v/Livov, Aesch. Theb. 868 ; kokvtov, 
Soph. Tr. 866, to let sound, send forth 
a hymn or wail : hence was formed 
a mid. in intr. signf., Soph. O. C. 
1500; from 

'HXH', rjg, rj, a sound of any sort, 
in Horn. esp. of the confused noise of 
a crowd, the roar of the sea, of trees 
in a wind : in Trag. usu. like lurrj, 
a cry of sorrow, wail, v. Elmsl. He- 
racl. 752: mostly poet., but also in 
Plat. Tim. 37 B. Cf. f/ X o?- Hence 

'H X Veig, EGOa, ev, sounding, ringing, 
roaring, Qd'Aaaaa, II. 1, 157 ; d&fiaru, 
high, echoing rooms or halls, Od. 4, 
72, cf. Wolf Hes. Th. 767, and fci- 
ezg. 

J Hxn/J.a, aT0 C> ro > a sound, sound- 
ing, singing, Eur. I. A. 1045. 

"H^natg, sue, 1], a sounding : sound. 

'Hx^r/jc, ov, u, and 7]xV" LK -og, f), 
6v,= i] X eTrig, ^en/coc, Gramm. 

T Hji, Ep. for t), adv., where, Horn, 
(in Od., Wolf still writes y X L-) 

'H^i/coc, rj, bv, (?iX°C)=VX eTtK 0C> 
Epigr. in Welch. Syil. 236, 4. 

'H^OTTOVC, 6, 7], -TTOVV, TO, (^Of, 

Trove) with sounding foot, Lat. sonipes. 

r HX02, ov, 6,=i]XVi a sound, noise, 
esp. a ringing in the ears, Hipp. : t) X oq 
is more freq. in prose. 

'H^w, t), gen. 7] X bog, contr. rjxovg, 
—fjXVi VX°£> a soun d. noise, esp. a re- i 
turned sound, echo, H. Horn. 18, 21, ! 
Hes. Sc. 279, etc. — II. later as prop, j 
n. 'H X u, Echo, an Oread, Bion 1, 1 
38, who was supposed to repeat 
sounds by her voice, Ov. Met. 3, 357, 
sq. 

'Hjw(5^c, eg, (fj X <Z>> dSog) sounding, 
esp. ringing in the ears, Hipp. 

'HtiOsv, adv., (f)d)g)from morn, i. e. 
at daiun, at break of day, II. 18, 136, 
Od. 1, 372, etc. j Att. eudev. 

'HcoOl, adv., (f)d)g) at morn, in Horn, 
always r/udi Tvpb, before dawn, before 
day-break, II. 11, 50, Od. 5, 469; 6, 
36. 

'HuKOtTOC, OV, KOLTlf) VTCVOg, 

morning-sleep. 

'Hiuv, bvog, 7], contr. from tjujv, q. v. 
VB.6V7], Tig, t), Eone, daughter of 
Thespius, Apollod. 

'Hcjoc, d>a, £)OV, at morn, at break of 
day, H. Horn.' Merc. 17, Hes. Sc. 396. 
— II. eastern, Anth. : from 

'Hug, 7), gen. Tjbog, contr. jjovg : 
dat. 7/bi contr. 7)01: acc. i)ba contr. 
rjti, Ion. and Dor. sometimes t)ovv, 
t)u>v, Schaf. Mel. p. 94 : in Horn, only 
in contr. forms : Att. eug, t), gen. go, 
acc. tcj or euv, like AEug : Dor. dug: 
Aeol. avug (i. e. dVug), not avug. 
The morning-red, day-break, dawn, esp. 
the morning as a time of day, opp. to 
aeaov Tjfxap and 6d2,rj, II. 21, 111, and 
oft. in Horn. ; acc, t)u, the whole morn- 
ing long, Od. 2, 434 : Tjovg fJ-EXPt 
bdiLTjg, Hdt. 7, 167 : u/j.' rjol, with, i. e. 
at, day-break, lb. 219, and so in Att. 
u/x' t'u or lljia 77} so, Thuc 2, 90 ; 4, 
72 : -kpb TTjg 'ea, Id. 4, 31.— 2. since 
the Greeks counted their days by 
mornings, as reversely the old Ger- 
mans did by nights, j]ug oft. denoted 
a day, II. 1, 493, Od. 19, 192 ; also the 
light of day, esp. in phrase, baov r' 
k-LKiSvarai T/ug, II. 7, 451 , so esp. 
in later authors, Wern. Tryph. 210. 
— 3. sometimes also the East, Hdt. 2, 
8, etc., cf. TjAiog. — II. as prop. n. 'Hug, 
Eos, Aurora, the goddess of morn, who 
622 


rises out of ocean from the bed of 
her spouse Tithonus, very freq. in 
Horn. : on the phrase 7rpoc 'Hw r' 
'He?ubv re, v. sub 7j?uog. Acc. to H. 
Horn. 31 she is daughter of Hyperion 
and Euryphaessa, but acc. to Hes. 
Th: 372, of H. and Theia. (Prob. 
from the root *uu, aiu, Sanscr. va, 
cf. Lat. aura, Aurora : akin also to 
Tjpt, lap, and Yiipog, cf. Buttm. Lexil. 
voc. a?}p 8.) 


e 

9, 6, 6ijra, rb, indecl., eighth let- 
ter of the Gr. alphabet : as numeral 
d'=evvEa, ivvarog, but ,0=9000. 
The true pronunciation, as kept by 
the modern Greeks, not found exact- 
ly in any other European language. 
It comes nearest to the English th, 
but so that t is followed by a very 
soft s sound : hence in the broader 
Doric, 6 was often changed into a, 
e. g. Lacon. aelog 'Acdva adu for Bel- 
og 'Addva 8du : so sometimes Ion., 
e. g. fivcobg for (3vdbg. In other 
words, 8 was changed Aeol. and Dor. 
into 6, e. g. <pr/p 6?idu (p?u(3u for 8t)p 
6?mu 8?uj3u, and' so Lat. uber came 
from ovBap, Koen Greg. p. 614. The 
Aeol. change into 6 is rarer, v. A IV. 
Lastly 8 sometimes stood for the 
spiritus asper, e. g. 8a/ud for a\ia, 8d- 
Aaaaa for uAg. — On the ballots, used 
in voting for life or death, 6 stood 
for ddvarog, Casaub. Pers. 4, 13, 
Martial. 7, 36 ; and on Roman grave- 
stones 9 was a common cypher, Orell. 
Inscript. Lat. 2555,4471, sq. It seems 
not to occur in Greek inscriptions. 

-da, insep. affix in adverbial forms, 
e. g. evda. On the false assumption 
that da was an old ending of some 
second persons of act. voice, v. sub 
-ada. 

Qddaau, Ep. radic. form of 6daau, 
to sit, II. 9, 194 ; 15, 124, Od. 3, 336, 
only in pres. and impf. Cf. Bod^u. 

Qdeo, imperat. from Bdojiai, Leon. 
Tar. 37. [d] 

QdeojjLai, Dor. for Att. dedo/uai, 
Ion. drjeofiaL, Valck. Hdt. 7, 146. 
Hence 

QaTj/m, to, Dor. for deajua, Aloli- 
kov tl Odvpta, Theocr, 1, 56. [a, un- 
less with Pors. we omit ti.~\ 

QdyTog, tj, bv, Dor. for dTjTjTog, 8e- 
aTog, Pind. 

Qatpaiog, ov, v. sq. 

Qaipbg, ov, 6, the hinge of a door or 
gate, II. 12, 459. — II. in a chariot, dai- 
poc were the beams in which the sides 
and bottom meet, and on which the axle- 
tree is fixed, hence, = u^uv, Soph. Fr. 
538 : Qaipata ^vTia, wood used for Qai- 
poL 

■fQdtg, [dog, t), Thais, a celebrated 
courtesan at Athens, from Alexan- 
drea, Ath. 576, etc. — Also fern. pr. n., 
Ath. 174 E. 

QuKevco.—sq., Plut. 

Quneu, w, (6diwg) to sit, Aesch. Pr. 
313, esp. to sit as a suppliant, Soph. O. 
T. 20 : c. acc. cognato, edpag iray- 
upaTelg danelv, to sit on royal throne, 
Aesch. Pr. 389. Also OuKeu, and 6o- 
d£o, qq. v. 

Qdnrjfia, aTog, to, a sitting, Soph. 
O. C. 1 160, etc. [d] 

QdnTjaig, F.og,7], a sitting, seat, Soph. 
O. C. 9, e conj. Seidler., cf. fadunr)- 
oig. [a] 

9c/coc, ov, b, a seat, Soph. Ant. 999, 
Ar. Nub. 993 ; a sitting-place, abode, 


xlesch. Pr. 280 ; and 60 in plur., Eur 
H. F. 1097 : afso a privy, like e^pa. 
Bekker Plat. Rep. 516 E, Polit. 288, 
A, writes ddKog, prob. by an over- 
sight, v. Buttm. Lexil. v. Qadaoio 1. 
Cf. OuKOg. (Akin to ddaau, dadaau.) 

iQaXala, ag, i), Thalaea, fern. pr. n., 
Plut. 

'fQa?id/uat, uv, al, Thalamae, a for- 
tress of Elis, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 26.-2, 
a city of Messenia near the sea, Po 
lyb. 16, 16, 3. 

QdTidjua^, unog, b,—da7ia/j,iTrjg, Ar. 
Ran. 1074, [Ad] 

Qald/uev/ia, aTog, to, (8a?ia^evo) 
— dd/ia/jiog, a dark, shut dwelling-place, 
KovpTjTojv, Eur. Bacch. 120. [dj 

QuAu/j,evTpia, ag, T/^vvficpevrpLa, 
a bridesmaid : from 

QuXu/Ltsvo, {6d2,a/iog) to lead into 
the 8dXa/uog, i. e. to take to wife, He- 
liod. Pass. daTia^evo/uai, to be in the 
ddTiajiog, of women, to be shut up, kept 
at home. 

Qu2.dfJ.7j, rig, t), a lurking-place, den, 
hole, usu. of fish that live in rocks, 
TvovTiVKobog, Od. 5, 432, cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 938, and 8d\aiiog II.— II. the 
chamber or ventricle of the heart, Arist. 
de Somn. 3, 28.— III. al 8a?Aptai, the 
nostrils, [d] 

QuXu/urjybg, bv, (8d2.a/uog, dyuj 
having a 8dlajj.og : esp. 6 8., an 
^Egyptian state-barge, having a cabin 
Lat. navis cubicidata, Strab. 

QuTiu/ur/iog, tr,, iov, (ddka/iog) oj 
or belonging to a 8d2.a/j.og, fit for build- 
ing one, EvXa, Hes. Op. 805 : strictly 
Ion. for daAd/ueiog, which is not in 
use. 

QdTiuiXTjTToTietd, Q, to be a daXajurj- 
7rb?iog, Opp. : from 

Qd?id/j.7]7rbXog, ov, {8d\ajiog, ttoae- 
OjiaL) waiting in the 8d?,a/u,og, attending 
on the lady of the house, the lady's maid, 
as early as Od. 7, 8 ; 23, 293.-2. esp. 
a bridesmaid, Aesch. Theb. 359. — 3. 
later, a eunuch of the bed-chamber, Plut. 
Alex. 30. — II. rarely 6 8., a bridegroom, 
Soph. O. T. 1209.— III. as adj., in 
genl. bridal, f)6g, Nonn. 

QuXdfiLog, a, ov, (ddAafiog) belong- 
ing to the 8dAaptog, also 8aAa/Lualog. 
As subst. — I. 6 8aAdfiiog.— 8aAafj.i- 
T7]g, Thuc. 4, 32 : but— II. tj 8a?MfiLa, 
Ion. 8aAapLi7], sub. kutttj, the oar of the 
8a?\.afj.L-7jg, Ar. Ach. 553 : also, sub. 
07X7], the hole in the ship's side, through 
which this oar worked, Hdt. 5, 33 : 
hence metaph. in Ar. Pac. 1232. [d] 

Qu?MfiiT7]g, ov, b, also 8aAd/aa^ and 
SaAdfJ-tog, {8dAa/iog III.) one of the 
rowers on the lowest bench of a trireme, 
who had the shortest oars and the 
least pay, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1074, cf. 
C,vy'LT7]g, 8pavLTng. Others wrongly 
understand it of the rowers in the fort 
part of the ship, [i] 

QdAafiovds, adv. to the 8d?,a/xog or 
bed-chamber, Od. 21, 8, etc. 

QuAufioTTOLog, bv, {ddXafiog, tzoleu) 
preparing the bride-chamber, name of a 
play of Aesch. 

9A'AA"M02, ov, b, an inner room 
Or chamber, surrounded by other build- 
ings : freq. in Horn., and in a three- 
fold usage, — 1. the women's apartments, 
inner part of the house, II. 3, 174, Od. 
4, 121, etc., behind the Tzpodo/wg, II. . 
9, 469 : in genl. any inner living-room, 
the dwelling-house, house itself, II. 6, 
248, Od. 2,5: so too Pind. O. 5, 30 ; 
6, 2. — 2. a bcd-roo?n, esp. of the lady 
of the house, elsewh. iraGTug and 
TrauTbg, U. 3, 423, Od. 10, 340, etc. : 
esp. the bride-chamber, II. 18, 492: 
Which signf. became later almost uni 
versal, so that ddAa/xog is used also 


tfAAA 

tor the bridal-bed, the marriage-bed, even 
for marriage itself: but also the bed- 
room of the unmarried sons, Od. 1, 425 ; 
19, 48. — 3. the store-room, in which 
clothes, arms, valuables, also wine 
and meat, were kept, usu. under the 
care of the ra,uir], II. 14, 191, esp. Od. 
2, 337, etc., cf. Xen. Oec. 9,^ 3 : in 
this signf. freq. with epith. v^bpo^og, 
high-cieled. — II. any covered, hidden, 
dwelling-place, a lurking-place, den, hole, 
cf. 0a\ditrj : a fold, pen, apvuv 0., Eur. 
Cycl. 57: metaph., 6 nayKotTag 0., 
of the grave, Soph. Ant. 804: fiiyag 

0. 'AfzcpiTptTTic, of the sea, Id. O. T. 
195. — III. the lowest, darkest part of the 
ship, in which the Oa?M{TtTat sat, Ath. 
— IV. certain mystic shrines or chapels, 
sacred to Apis, Plin. 8, 46. 

Qdlaaaa, r/g, fj, Att. dakarra, the 
sea, Horn., etc. : when he uses it of 
a particular sea, he means the Medi- 
terranean, for he calls the outer sea 
'Qnsavog, and holds it to be a river : 
Hdt. calls the Mediterranean fjde rj 
OaAaGGa, or fj tcad' fjjiac, fj egco, fj 
Ivtoc du~Aaoca (as the Latins called 
it nostrum mare) ; and the ocean fj 
e%G) or fj sktoc duXaaaa, Larcher 
Hdt. 1,1: TceAayog QaAdGGTjg, Ap. 
Rh., v. sub TteAayor : metaph. 0. kcl- 
kuv, " a sea of troubles," Aesch. Theb. 
758 : Kara OaAaaaav, by sea, opp. to 
Trefw, by land, Hdt. 5, 63, and Plat. 
—2.' a well of salt water, Hdt. 8, 55 : in 
genl. salt water, Diosc, and so in mod- 
ern Greek. — II. as fern. pr. n., Thalas- 
sa, esp. as wife of Oceanus, Luc. 
(Prob. from aAc, sal, so that 0 is a sub- 
stitute for the spiritus asper or a, cf. 
djua 8d,ua.) [0d] Hence 

QuAaooaloc, ata, atov.— 0a?MG- 
Gtog, Pind. P. 2, 92. 

QdAdaaetog, da, Etov,= Oa?MGGiog, 
Or. Sib. 

Qd?Morj£Vr, eur, 6, a fisherman : 
from 

Qd?M(7cev( J ), (OaAaGGa) to be in or 
on the sea, to be at sea, vfjsg togov- 
tov rpovov dalaaasvovaai, Thuc. 7, 
12. 

QaAaGGtyovog,ov,(OdAaGGa,*yivo)) 
sea-born, Nonn. 

QdAaGGidcog, ov, = QaAuGGtog. 

Qd?iaaaL^c), f. -Lou, (OaAaGGa) to 
taste of sea-water, Ath. — II. trans, to 
make like sea-water, TrjV ysvGtv, Xenoc. 

Qd?MGGtog, ta, tov, also og, ov, Eur. 

1. T. 236, (OaAaGGa) of, in, on or from 
the sea, belonging to it, Lat. marinus : 
in Horn, only daldaaia epya, sea- 
affairs, the sea, II. 2, 614 ; fishing, Od. 
5, 67 ; ?/ 6a?.. Qerig, the sea-nymph 
Thetis, Eur. And. 17 : opp. to ire^og, 
by land, Aesch. Pers. 558 : of animals, 
opp. to xEpcata, Hdt. 2, 123 : OaAdo- 
Gtov enpLTrretv TLvd, to throw one 
into the sea, Soph. O. T. 1411.— 2. 
skilled in the sea, nautical, Hdt. 7, 144. 
Thuc. 1, 142. 

-fQa?MGGtg ttioc, fj, Thalassis, fem. 
pr. n., Ath. 586 B. 

QdAaGGLTng, ov, 6, olvog, wine mix- 
ed ivith sea-water, to give it an old 
taste, Plin. : opp. to dOdXaGGog, Hor- 
ace's maris expers. \l\ 

Qd?MGGoj3d(f)eu, d>, (OaAaGGa. (3diz- 
ro) to dye in gemune purple, Philo. 

Qd?MGGo(3iG)Tor, ov, (6d?MGGa, 
3i6u)) living on or by the sea, App. 

Qd?MGGoyevr/g, eg, (Od?iaGGa,*yevu) 
sea-born, Archestr. ap. Ath. 92 E. 

QdXaGGoetdfjg, eg, (OaAaGGa,* eWog) 
like the sea. sea-green, Democr. (Eph.) 
ap. Ath. 525 D. 

Qd?.aGGOKo~icj, <3, (Od?MGGa, kott- 
T'jj) to strike the sea with the oar, splash 
*? about : hence metaph. to make a great 


6AAE 

fuss aboutnothing, Ar. Eq. 830, cf. vrXa- 
Tvyi^o). 

QdAaGOOKpuTEto, d>, to be master of 
the sea, Hdt. 3, 122. Pass, to be beaten 
at sea, Demetr. (Com.) Sic. 2 : and 

QdlaGGOKpdrla, ag, fj, mastery of 
the sea, Strab. : from 

OdAaGGOKpdrup, opog, 6, fj, {Oa- 
AaGGa, Kpdrcop) master of the sea, Hdt. 
5, 83. [ K pa] f 

QdAaGGOfiedovGa, r/g, fj, mistress of 
the sea, Dor. GaAaGGOjuedotGa, Alc- 
man 35 ; fem. of sq. 

QdlaGGO/ieduv, ovTog, 6, (OaAaGGa, 
/heScjv) lord, of the sea, Nonn. 

TQaAaGGO/ie?u, nog, to, {OaAaaoa, 
[ie"ki) sea-water mixed with honey, (a 
drink) Uiosc. 

QaXaGGoptoOog, ov, [OaAaGGa, //.o- 
Oog) fighting with the sea, Nonn. 

QdXaGGOvdjUog, ov, {OaAaGGa, ve- 
jiojiat) dwelling in the sea, Emped. 237. 

QdliaGGOTratg, rcatdog, b, fj, (Od'AaG- 
GC&, Ttalg) child of the sea, Lyc. 

QuAaGGOTCAayKTog, ov, (0d?MGGa, 
TTAa^Ojuat) wandering o'er the sea, sea- 
tost, Aesch. Pr. 467, Eur. Hec. 782. 

QdAaGGoivArjKrog, ov, {OaAaGGa, 
tt%7]GGu) sect- stricken, sea-beaten, Aesch. 
Pers. 307. f 

QdAaGGOTtAoog, ov, contr. — KAovg, 
ovv, {OaAaGGa, tcAeid) sailing on the 
sea. 

QaAaGGOTCopeu, u, to pass, traverse 
the sea, Call. Ep. 62 : from 

Qd?MGG07Topog, ov, (OaAaGGa, irei- 
po), rcopevo/xat) sea-traversing, Anth. 

QuAaGGOKop&vpog, ov,=dALir6p§v- 
pog, dyed in sea-purple. 

Qd'XaGGOvpyeo), d>, (0a?MGGOvpy6g) 
to be busy with the sea, Polyb. 

QuXaGGOvpyta, ag, rj, business on the 
sea, esp. fishing, trade, etc., Hipp. : 
from 

QaXaGGovpyog, ov, (OaAaGGa, *ep- 
yu) strictly working on the sea, and so, 
6 6. a trader, fisherman, etc., Charon, 
p. 121, Xen. Oec. 16, 7. 

QdAaGGOXpoog, ov, (Qd?MGGa,xp6a) 
sea-green. 

QdAaGGoa, d), (OaAaGGa) to make or 
change into sea, rjirelpovg, Arist. Mund. 
— II. in pass., vavg OaXarrovrai, she 
leaks, Polyb. — III. to mix with sea-wa- 
ter, hence olvog reOaAaGGu/ievog,— 
OalaGGLrr/g, Theophr. — IV. to cleanse 
by lustrations of sea-water. 

Qd?iaGGG)d7]g, eg,= OaAaGGoeidr/g. 

QdAdGGUGtg, eug rj, (OaXaGGou) a 
making into sea, an inundation, Philo. 

QdXarra, -rrevcd, -rrcog, etc., Att. 
for -aGGa, -GGevo, -ggioc, etc. 

Qdlea, ra^only in II. 22, 504, 0a- 
Aecov e/j,TCAr/Gd/j,£vog n?ip, having filled 
his heart with joys of life, delights : 
also, OaAEEGGiv uvarpedeiv rcvd, 
Auct. ap. Suid. (As the ancients 
interpr. Odlsa by r/oea, the deriv. 
from Oua/m, and kindred to QuAeia 
OaVta, is pretty certain.) [a] 

Qu?ceOo, poet, lengthd. for OaAAco, 
to bloom, Od. 23, 191 ; of men, r/iOsot 
OaleOovrEg, Od. 6, 63 ; also Gvsg Oa- 
?jOovreg d?.ot(p?i, swelling, wantoning 
in fat, II. 9, 467^ v. Odllu. 

QaAsta, ag, rj, blooming, luxuriant, 
rich, goodly : used by Horn, always in 
phrase Sairl OaAeiri and Salra Od- 
AEtav, a rich and goodly feast, II. 7, 
475 : just like EiXairlvri TE0a?iVia : 
esp. of saciifices, Od. 3, 420 ; 8, 76 ; 
so too, bp-Tj 0d?iEta, Anacr. 53 : but 
Pind. N. 10, 99, uocpaOdXeta, a good- 
ly portion. — In all these places OdAsia 
is plainly an adj. : but both quantity 
and accent forbid its being fem. from 
OdJ^etog. It belongs then to the small 
class of independent fem. adjectives, 


0AAA 

like irorvta : its masc. must have 
been OdAvg, which might be regarded 
as an old collat. form of Qffkvg: this 
was replaced by OaXepog : later, we 
have QaAEta as a snbst.— Oa?ua, q. v. 
{Od- : in late poets the penult, was 
made short, Jac. A. P. p. 580.] Hence 

QaAEta, ag, i], Thalia, strictly the 
blooming one, one of the Nereids, II. 18, 
39 ; in Hes. Th. 245 Qaltrj, where 
some write 'Aaiv. — 2. one of the 
Graces, Apollod. 1,3, 1: cf. Qu?Ja — 
3. one of the Muses, Hes. Th. 77 ; later 
esp. the Muse of Comedy, also pat- 
roness of feasts. — 4. fem. pr. n., Anth. 

QaAsiog, Eta, etov,— 0aXepog, poet., 
cf. Odleta. [da] 

QdAepofifiarog, ov, (OaAepog, o/x,ua) 
with blooming, i. e. bright clear eyes, 
Orph., also 0a?,spdj7rtg. 

QdAEpog, d, ov, (OdXAtd, OaXelv) 
blooming, and so fresh, young, youthful, 
not used by Horn, in its orig. sense 
of plants, but freq. of men, Oalspol 
al^rjot, 0. TcoGtg or rcapatcotTr/g, 0. ira- 
pdnoLTtg : also, 0. yd/iog, the marriage 
of a youthful pair, Od. 6, 66 ; 20, 74 ; 
also of the limbs, 0. ftr/pd), strong, ac- 
tive legs, II. 15, 113.— II. from the 
signf. blooming, comes that of luxuri- 
ant, rich, copious, large, in Horn. esp. 
0. ddtcpv, the large, swelling tear ; so 
too, 0. yoog, the thick and frequent sob, 
Od. 10, 457 : 0. xairrj, thick, full, fowl- 
ing hair, 11. 17, 439 : 0. dXot^f), rich, 
luxuriant, fat : 0. cbovf] (also freq. in 
Horn.) may be either the fresh, strong 
voice, or its full, deep, swelling tones : 
but, OaAepuTEpov TTVEVjia, a more ge- 
nial wind, opu. to a storm, Aesch. 
Theb. 707.— III. act. in Hes.Th. 138. 
but prob. the line is spurious. [Od] 

QdAEptiiug, idog, fj, (Oa/.spog, dnp) 
= 0aAEpo^tfzaTog, Anth. 

Qa/iEo, Dor. for OrjMu. 

Qd?i7jg, 6, Ion. gen. QdAstj, dat. 
Qa?ifj, ace. QaArjv : but also Qd?^- 
rog, jjTt, Tjra, and later Qa?„ov : Tha- 
les, of Miletus, the celebrated philo- 
sopher, one of the seven wise men of 
Greece, Hdt. etc. — Others of this 
name in Diog. L., etc. 

■fQdAr/GTpig, tog, fj, Thalestris, a 
queen of the Amazons, Diod. S. 
iOaArjrag, ov, 6, Thaletas, a poet 
and musician of Crete, about 700 
B. C, Ath. 768 C. 

QuAta, ag, fj, (ddAAtS) strictly bloom. 
but usu. the bloom of life, i. e. joy, plen- 
ty, good fortune, etc., 11. 9, 143 ; esp. a 
feast, festal meeting, in plur. Od. 11, 
603, Hes. Op. 115 ; tv QaJdrjGtv slvat, 
Hdt. 3, 27 ; and in Trag. ' 

fQaAla, ac, Ep. -irj, rjg, fj, Thalia, 
one of the Graces, Hes. Th. 909 : v. 
also QaAeta. 

^QaAtddeg, uv, at, Thaliades, a place 
in Arcadia, Paus. 

QdAtd^co, (Oa?ua) to enjoy one's self 
at a feast, make merry, Plat. 
■\QaAtapxog, ov, 6, Thaliarchus, masc. 
pr. n., Lys. 

QdliK-pov, ov, to, an unknown 
plant, Diosc. 
fQd'Xtog. ov, 6, Thalius, a Trojan, 
Qu. Sm. ' 

QaAAta, ag, fj,= Kdixivapig, Diosc. 

QaAAtvag, rj, ov, (0a/i?i6g) of twigs 
or shoots. 

QaAlog, ov, b, (Od?ilo) a young 
shoot or branch, twig, Od. 17, 224 ; 6 
Tfjg kXatag 0. the olive-branch which was 
worn as a wreath at festivals, Plat. 
Legg. 943 C ; hence simply OaAAov 
GTE(pavog, Aeschin. 80, 37 ; also used 
in supplication, hence Ikttjp 0. the 
suppliant branch, Eur. Supp. 10 : Pro- 
verb. 0a?J.bv ttoogeIeiv Ttvt, to entice, 
623 


0AAII 


6AME 


GANA 


as one does cattle, by holding out a 
green bough, Plat. Phaedr. 230 D, cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. — \l:oi da.h7i.ot, the palm- 
leaves, which were plaited into bas- 
kets, etc. 

iQd72og, ov, 6, Thallus, masc. pr. 
n.. Plut. Phoc. 13. 

■fQd/ilovaa, ?/c, rj, Thallusa. fem. pr. 
n., Ath. 587 F. 

Qa?Ji.o6dyeo), a, (BaA?ubg, <payetv) 
to eat young shoots, esp. of the olive, 
Ath. 

Qa7\7^O(bop£0), «, to carry young olive- 
branches, Dicaearch. ap. Schol. Ar. 
Vesp. 542 : from 

QaTJiofybpog, ov, (6a7iX.bg, (bepu) 
Tarrying young olive-branches, as the 
old men did at the Panathenaea, Ar. 
Vesp. 544, cf. Bornem. Xen. Sjmrp. 
4, 17. 

QuXkui fut. Baku, also 6a\7jffGO- 
uat : aor. 2 edu7,ov, of which Horn, 
has 3 sing, dale, H. Horn. 18, 33 : 
perf. redrj'Aa, Dor. Te6u\a, of which 
Horn, uses only part, in pres. signf. 
TeBrp^g, fem. re6u7.vta, and 3 sing, 
plqpf. Tedrj?.ei (Od. 5, 69), but Hes. 
has also 3 sing, indie. ridrjXe, Op. 
225. To bloom, sprout, shoot out, and 
so to swell, abound, be rich in a thing, 
c. dat. : strictly of trees, as r/peplg 
OTCupv/jrjL, Od. 5, 69, eptveog fyvXk- 
otg, Od! 12, 103 : the part, is also 
freq. used absol. as adj., swelling, 
rich, full, abundant, reda?^via bnupi], 
ulori, EiXairivri; &o,()uxiv re8a?.vlav 
uXoHjtrj, II. 9, 208, cf. BuleBu, 6a?ie- 
obg. — 2. metaph. to bloom, flourish, be 
happy and fortunate, Hes. Op. 234: to 
be in bloom, i. e. in perfection, to be at 
the height, in bad sense, vbcog teQt]7.e, 
Tzf/ua Od/lov, Soph. Phil. 259, El. 
260, cf. uvdio). — II. to make to bloom, 
make to grow, flourish, prosper, Pind. 
O. 3, 40 : but in Aesch. Pers. 615, the 
acc. 3'tov, though in all MS S., is now 
rejected ; Dind. proposes laov. (The 
root is 9AA-, which appears in the 
^ther tenses, and 6d?.oc: akin to 
BifAy, 6a?Ju, 6rjAvg. and to dd/iiru.) 
iQa7.Au, ovc, jj, Thallo, one of the 
Hours, Paus. 

iQd/JuOV, woe, 6, Thallon, name of 
a dog in Xen. Cyn. 7, 5. 

GA'AOS, Eog, to, like 6al7,bg, a 
young shoot or branch, twig, esp. an 
olive-branch : Horn, has it only of men, 
a youth, stripling, with the notion of 
freshness and beauty, Od. 6, 157, II. 
22, 87 : hence poet, in genl. a scion, 
offspring, Lat. stirps, germen, Valck. 
Phoen. 88, cf. spvoc. (Root. GAA-, 
v. at end of 6u?Jm.) 

Qd7„7T7jui, rare poet, form for da7\- 
7rw, of which only 3 sing. 6d7iTcr)Gt is 
found, Bacchyl. 26 ; 2. 

Qa7^tdu, (J, (dd7,Tro)) to be or be- 
come warm, warm one's self, ev 6a?<,- 
Trtoov, Od. 19, 319. 
lQd7<,TUog, ov, 6, Thalpius, leader of 
the Epei before Troy, II. 2, 620. 

Qa7^vbg, f}, ov, warming, giving 
warmth, Pind. O. 1, 8 : from 

Qdlnog, Eog, to, warmth, heat, esp. 
rummer-heat, opp. to ^e^wv, Aesch. 
Ag. 565 ; also, 6. Beov, Soph. Tr. 145 ; 
tu 6d7~ri, the sun's rays, Lat. soles, 
Aesch. Theb. 446. — 2. metaph. a sting, 
binart, roSEVfiuTov, Soph. Ant. 1086. 
(Akin to 6d7i?M, ddliru, q. v.) 

Qa?,iTTf}ptog, ov, warming, cherish- 
ing, protecting, Anth. : from 

QuItto, f. -4)0), to warm, make warm, 
heat, Od. 21. 179 : hence in various 
senses : — 1. to warm at the fire, dry, 
Soph. Phil. 38. — 2. to burn, scorch, 
inflame, distract, ddltrovGi pav'tat, 
Aesch. Pr. 878, cf Soph. Tr. 1082, 
r.24 


Ant. 417 (where it seems to be in- 
trans.) : and in pass., 6u7.TTEG?at IpEpco 
Trpog Ttvoc, Aesch. Pr. 650. — 3. to fos- 
ter, cherish, Theocr. 14, 38 : and so in 
bad sense, to cozen, cheat, Ar. Eq. 210. 
(Akin to 6u7Jm, Brjlfj, Brfkeu, dfjlvc.) 
Hence 

QuX^nuprf, rig, T], strictly a warming : 
in Horn, always metaph. a cheering, 
comfort, hope, joy, II. 6, 412 ; 10, 223, 
Od. f, 167 : so too in later poets. 

Qa%7rup6g, a, ov, hot. 

Qu7.VK.p6g, d, ov, warm, hot, glowing, 
Anth. 

Qd7.vg, Eta, v, v. ddTieta. 

QuAvcta, ttiv, tu, sub. ispd, (0a7\- 
acj) the firstlings of the harvest, offering 
of first-fruits, made to Diana, II. 9, 
534; but later, it seems, only to Ceres, 
Theocr. 7, 3, cf. Spanh. Call. Cer. 20, 
137: 6a7.vGtog upTog, bread made from 
the first-fruits, Ath. [{;] 

iQa7.vGtd8r/g, ov, 6, son of Thalysius, 
i. e. Echepolus, II. 4, 458. 

QuAvctdg, udog, if, pecul. fem. of 
sq., hence bdbg. journey to the 6a7iv- 
Gta, Theocr. 7, 31. 

Qu7^vGiog, ov, v. sub da?.vata. [v~\ 

Qa7 J vo, du7,vaao, Qa7.vvu>, daAvfa, 
8alv7iTLL>,— 6d?.7rc), but only found in 
Gramm. 

QuTiipig, eog, i], (6d7<,7ru) a warming, 
fostering. 

Qa/ud, adv. (ufia) together, in crowds, 
close, thick, H. 15, 470. — II. USU. of 
time, often, oft-times, Horn., esp. in 
Od., and Pind., cf. Bockh. O. 7, 11 
(21). Hence 6ap.uK.ig, dafiEtbg. 6apt- 
vbg, Bafi'tfo, etc. [6uuu~\ 

QupuKig, adv.— Baud II., Pind. N. 
10,71. [uu] 

iQapavulot, ov, ol, the Thamanaei, 
a people of Persia, in the neighbour- 
hood of the Carduchian mountains, 
Hdt. 3, 93. 

■fQduap, 7], indecl. Thamar, fem. pr. 
n,N.T. 

fQaudaioc- ov, 6, Thamasius, masc. 
pr. n., Hdt. 7, 194. 

Qapfiaivo. like dauSsu, to be aston- 
ished at, H. Horn. Ven. 84.— II. trans. 
H. Horn. Merc. 407, nisi leg. dav/uat- 

VEV. 

Qa l u,8u?i£og, a, ov, astonished, Nonn. : 
from 

Qafij3io), fi, f. -r/Go, (6dp.3og) to be 
astonied, astounded, amazed, Lat. obstu- 
peo, Horn. — 2. c. acc, to be astonished 
at a thinsr, look on with astonishment, 
tlvu, Od. 2, 155 ; 16, 178, and so 
Aesch. Supp. 570. — II. later also act., 
to surprise, frighten, LXX. : hence 
pass. 6afj.3eofJ.at, to be astounded, Plut. 
Hence 

Qdp3rjfia, aTog, to, a monster : and 

Qufi.ftrfGtg, Eog, rj, astonishment. 

Qafj3f]TEtpa, ag, f], the fearful one ; 
epith. of the Eumenides, Orph. 

Qafi'SrjTbg, ri, bv, {6afj3£u>) astonish- 
ing, Lyc. 

Qdfidog, eog, to, astonishment, amaze- 
ment, Lat. stupor, Horn., who uses in 
same signf. Tugog, q. v. (From root 
6dopat, akin to Tsdr/rra and Bavpa.) 

■\Qafi8puSag, a, 6, Thambradas, a 
leader of the Sacae, in the army of 
Cyrus the elder, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 38. 

QuuEEg, ol, at, dat. 6ufJEGt, acc. 
dupiag, poet. adj. only used in plur., 
= sq., crowded,, close, thick, Horn. The 
sing, might be either 6afjfig or 6a- 
fivg. 

Qupetbg,u, bv, (6a,ud) crowded, close, 
thick, like TzvKvbg, Horn., though he 
uses only fem. plur. nom. and acc. : 
it answers to Lat. frequens, in local 
sense. Comp. dafjetbrepog^ic. Only 
poet. 


j Qupsug, adv. of 6afjieg,—6au&, 
l Hip P- , 

Qufi't^w, (daftd) to come often, be in 
| the habit of coming, Lat. frequentare, II 
18, 386, Od. 5. 88 : later with preps. 
6. eig tottov, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 281 B ; 
kix't Ttva, Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 2.-2. to be 
often in a place, to frequent, GO<j)iag £7T 
uKpotGt 6. Emped. : 6. Ttv't, to live, 
keep company with another, Plat. Rep. 
328 C. : so too in mid., da^sGdai 
Ttvt, Soph. Fr. 446 : in Soph. O. C. 
672, fitvvpETat 6ap'tC,ovGa fjuTitar' 
uTj6£)V, mourns most often, or in great- 
est numbers, like da/ju, OT~LdX.freque7is. 

iQajutfiaGddag,b, Thamimasadas, ep. 
of INeptune among the Scythians, 
Hdt. 4, 59. 

Qautvu, neut. plur. from da/uivbg, 
used as adv.. =6afiu, Pind. O. 1, 85, 
and Xen. An. 4, 1, 16. 

QaptvuKtg, z.d\\—6afjdKtg, 6afid, 
Hipp. : from 

QufJtvbg, f), 6v,= 6atj£ibg. Adv. 
-vug. 

Qdfiva, if, Lat. lora, wint made from 
pressed grapes, Geop. 

Qaftvdg, udog, y, (6u/Jvog}—(ji^a. 
iQafivevg, eog b, Thamneus, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 262 F. 

■\QafJVT]pta, ov, Tu, Thamneria, a 
town of Media, near the Cadusii, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 13. 

Qapv'tov, ov, to, and Qapvtcnog, 
ov, b, Diosc, dim. from ddpvog. 

Qap.vtTTjg, ov, b, fem. -tTtg, tdog, 
{6du.vog) bushy, shrubby, Nic. 

QafjvoEtdr/g, ig, (dd/jvog, £ r tdog) 
shrub-like, shrubby, Diosc. 

QafLVOfLrfKng, eg, (ddpvog, fiffKog) 
p~d3bog, u long stick cut from a bush, 
Ion ap. Ath. 451 D. 

Qdpvog, ov, b, (da/Jtvbg) a copse, 
thicket, bush, II. 22, 191 ; also in plur., 
Od. 6, 127 : a single shrub, a pollarded 
tree, 6. EAa'tng, a pollard-olive, Od. 23, 
190. 

Qafjvo(j>dyog, ov, (ddptvog, (bayslv) 
eating shrubs,Sext. Emp. [a] 

Qafivubrjg, £g,~6afivo£L6f/g, Theo- 
phr. 

iQauovg, ov, b, Thamus, an old my 
thic king of ^Egyptian Thebes, Plat. 
Phaedr. 274 D. 

Qapvvbg and 6afjvp6g, = 6apivbg, 
only in Gramm. 

iQaptvpag, ov, b, Thamyras, = sq , 
Plat. Rep. 620 A. 

fQdftvptg, tSog and tog, acc. tv, 6, 
Thamyris, an old Thracian bard, son 
of Philammon and Argiope, vanquish- 
ed in a contest with the Muses, and 
deprived by them of his eye-sight and 
art, II. 2, 595, Eur. Rhes. 925. Apol 
lod. 

Qa,uvg, v. Bafjesg. 

QuvuGtpog, ov, (davEtv, 6dvaTog) 
act. deadly, death-bringing, destroying, 
Trag. : tu 6., deadly poisons, Diosc.- 
2. of, belonging to death, 6av. alfia (as 
we say) the life-blood, Aesch. Ag. 
1019. — II. pass, subject to death, mot 
tal, Plat. Rep. 610 E : also dead, Soph. 
Aj. 517, O. T. 959. Adv. -fjug, 6. tvtt 
tuv, Antipho 127, 32. [vu] 

Quvutuu, g3, desiderat. from 6avdv 
to vjish, desire, long to die, Plat. Phaed 
64 B. 

QuvuTTfybg, bv, (6uvaTog, uyo 
death-bringing, dub. Timocl. Diony 
sus 1. 

QuvuTnpbg, or -ptog, d, bv, ano 
duvuTTfctfiog, ov, dub. forms,= 0am 
Gipog. 

QuvuT7]<j>opta, ag, i], a causing of 
death, Anth. : from 

QuvuT7]<pbpog, ov, (ddvarog, <p£pu 
death-bringing, deadly, aioa, Aesch 


0A1IT 


GAPS 


6ATM 


Clio. 369 ; causing aeath by contagion, 
Soph. O. T. 18l : murderous, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 32. 

QdvuTido), ti, desiderat. from 0a- 
velv,= 6avaTucj, Luc. 

QuvuTiKor, 7], ov, (0dvarog) of, be- 
longing to death, 0. h/lcAr/fia, a capital 
charge, Diod. 

Qavuroeir, eooa, ev, (ddvaror) 
causing death, deadly, Soph. Ant. 1262, 
like 0avdoi/j.og. 

Qdvdroiroibg, ov, (ddvaror, ttoieo)) 
causing death. 

Quvuror, ov, 6, (6dvdv) death, 
whether natural or violent : oft. in 
Horn.; davdru Oavelv, Od. 11, 412: 
in Att. also death hy judgment of court, 
execution, 0. narayr/vuoKEiv rtvog, to 
pass sentence of death on one, Thuc. 
3, 81 : Qavurov Kplveodai, to be tried 
for one's life, Id. 3, 57 ; r) ettI davdru, 
sub. fyfxla, execution, Schweigh. Hdt. 
1, 109 ; so, dr)oai rcva rr)v e~l davd- 
tov, Id. 3, 119 ; cf. dyeiv em ddvarov, 
Id. 3, 14. — Plur. ddvarot, kinds of 
death, Od. 12, 341 ; but strictly of vio- 
lent death, as Aesch. Ag. 1572, Soph. 
El. 206, cf. Seidl. Eur. El. 479 : exe- 
cutions, oft. in Dem. — II. as prop, n., 
Qdvarog, Death, the twin-brother of 
Sleep, II. 14, 231 ; 16, 672 : acc. to 
Hes. Th. 759, son of Night.— III. = 
VEKpor, a corpse, Anth., v. Burm. Pro- 
pert. 2, 13, 22. 

Qdvdrovota, ov, rd, sub. lepd, a 
feast of the dead, Luc. 

Qdvdrbu, c3, to put to death, slay, 
murder, Hdt. 1, 113: hence metapn. 
to mortify, N. T. — II. to condemn to 
death, Xen. An. 2, 6, 4, in pass. 

Qdvariodr/g, eg, (ddvaror, Elbog) — 
davdcifior, esp. indicating death, Hipp. 

Quvdruatr, ewe, i], (davarou) a 
putting to death, f condemning to death, 
Thuc. 5, 9,+Plut. [a] 

Quveiv, inf. from eduvov, aor. 2 act. 
of Ovrjaiiw, to die, for which Horn, (ex- 
cept in II. 7, 52) uses the resolved form 
davseiv : hence fut. 0avov/xat, inf. 
daveladat, Horn. 0avEEG0at. There 
is no pres. ddvu . Ouvu is subj. aor. 
(Root. 0AN-, v. 6v7]oku, akin to 
Oe'lvu, ureivto, like caedere, occidere.) 

iQavvvpar, ov, 6, Thannyras, son 
of Inarus, a king in Africa, Hdt. 3, 
15. 

Qdo,uai, f. Orjaofiai, Dor. 0doojuai : 
inf. 6rjGac0at, dep. mid. To wonder 
at, admire, Horn, has only 3 pl. opt. 
aor. 6r/oaiaro for 0r)oaivro, Od. 18, 
191. — II. later also to look on, gaze on, 
see, esp. in Dor., e. g. 0do~at, imp. aor. 
1, Epicharm. ; daode, used by the 
Megarian in Ar. Ach. 770 ; but also 
in Att., as 6uaa, Ar. Pac. 906, Odaai, 
Thesm. 280, cf. Koen Greg. p. 222. 
Only poet. Hence came three length- 
ened forms, Ion. and in Horn, drjeo- 
uat, the usu. Att. dedofiai, and Dor. 
Odeo/uai, q. v. (Akin in root to 0uvua 
and 0d/uf3og : not to be confounded 
with * 0du, to suck.) [prob. d in pres.] 

Gd7ra and 0dnog, said to be dia- 
lectic forms of rdepor , 0d/nj3og. 

Qairreov, verb. adj. from sq., one 
must bury, Soph. Aj. 1119. 

Gu7TT(j, fut. 0ui//(j ; perf. rtrdfya : 
aor. pass, krd<j>r/v [a], more rarely 
E0d(j)0riv, Hdt. 2, 81, etc. ; 3 perf. pass. 
redd(j)arat, Hdt. 6, 103 : 3 plqpf. pass. 
eridarrro, II. To pay the last dues to 
a corpse ; and so at first to burn it, as 
in Od. 12, 12, II. 21, 323 ; hence also 
Trvpi ddrrretv, Jac. A. P. p. 445: then, 
as the ashes were usu. inurned and 
pat under ground, to bury, inter, en- 
tomb, as Od. 11, 52, Hes. Sc. 472 : 0. 
kg rbnov, Hdt. 2. 41 ; 0. ocular, to 
40 


carry ott. o burial from a house, Isae. 
71, 13. (The root is TA$- which 
appears in aor. 2, perf., rbfog, etc.) 

iQupa, 6, Thara, father of Abraham, 
N.T. 

\Qapyrf7da, ar, Thargelia, fem. 
pr. n., Plut. Per. 24. 

QapyrjAia, ov, rd, a festival of 
Apollo and Diana, held at Athens in 
the month Thargelion, Hippcn. ap. 
Ath. 370 A, Archil. 124. Hence 

QapyrjAtov, uvog, 6, the eleventh 
month of the Attic year, from the 
middle of May to the middle of June. 

Qapfidleor, Oapfiso, ddp'p'or, etc., 
Att. for dapa., q. v. 

■\Qabp'£?iELdrir, ov, b, Tharr elides, 
masc. pr. n., Ar. Av. 17. 

■fQdp^r]^, TjKor, 6, Tharrex, masc. pr. 
n., Dem. 401, 1. 

QapodAEog, a, ov, Ion. and old Att. 
for new Att. 0ap'p'aA£og, (0dpaog) bold, 
of good courage, ready, daring, undaunt- 
ed, Horn. : also in bad sense, over- 
bold, forward, saucy, Od. 17, 449 ; 19, 
91 : rb 0., confidence, safety, Thuc. 2, 
51 : of things, cheering, bright, e'A- 
irtdEr, Aesch. Pr. 536.— II. that which 
may be easily ventured on, safe, opp. 
to bsivbg, Plat. Prot. 359 C : comp. 
-tuTEpog, II. Adv. -Eug, Od. Hence 

QapadAEorvg, rjrog, t), and new 
Att. dafip" ah., boldness, confidence, Plut. 

QapcEu, new Att. dapfaiu, G>, fut. 
-rjau, (0dpo~og) to be of good courage, 
take courage, take heart : ddpGEl, take 
courage ! cheer up ! oft. in Horn. : also 
in bad sense, to be over-bold, confident, 
uvev vov, iidrrjv 6., Plat. Meno 88 B, 
Theaet. 189 D. Construct. : in Horn, 
usu. absol. ; once c. acc, ddpcrsi 
rovds "/ ded?iOV, take heart for this 
struggle, Od. 8, 197: so, da^etv rt, 
to venture a thing, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 9 ; 
and in Plat., d. irpog rt, Prot. 350 B, 
Rep. 574 B : c. acc. cognato, 0. 6up- 
p"og, Phaed. 95 C : also, 0apaelv rtvt, 
to rely on some one or something, 
Hdt. 3, 76; but also c. acc, Eur. 
Andr. 993, cf. Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 
239 D : 0. ttep'l or vkep rtvog, to be 
confident about a thing, Plat. Rep. 574 
B, 566 B : c. inf. to believe confidently 
that..., Soph. Ant. 668; but also to 
have confidence to do, Plut. : and so 
in part.,' dapaiovreg ep^ere, ye have 
a good right to vie..., Hdt. 5, 49. 
Hence 

QapGijEtg, Eoaa, ev, = 0apaaAiog, 
Nonn. 

Qdparjaig, Eug, rj, confidence : c. 
dat., reliance on a thing, ralg vavat, 
Thuc. 7, 49. 

QaporjriKog, rj, ov, new-Att. dap"- 
p~7jr., bold, confident. 

Qdpaog, Eog, rb, new Att. 0d^og, 
courage, good courage, boldness, readi- 
ness, confidence, Horn. ; also in bad 
sense, over-boldness, daring, II. 17, 570 ; 
21, 395: 0. rtvog, courage against..., 
Plat. Legg. 647 B ; but, Trpdc riva, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 15: 0. Aa^dvsiv, to 
take courage, N. T. ; but, 0. Aa/j.j3u- 
vel rtvd, Thuc. 2, 92: plur., rd 
0dpar), grounds of confidence, Eur. I. T. 
1283, and so Plat.— The metaplast. 
form 0pdcog is, later at least, usu. in 
bad sense. (Perh, the Germ. Trotz 
is akin in root.) & A?. 

Qapaovvrug, adv. from gen. of part, 
pres. from 0apoeo, new Att. 0af>p'ovv- 
rug, boldly, courageously, Xen. Symp. 
2, 11. 

Qdpavvog, ov, new Att. 0up'p'vvog, 
= 0apaaAEog, II. 16,70; also c. dat. 
relying on a thing, II. 13, 823. 

Qapavvu, new Att. dafjpvvto, to en- 
courage, cheer up, make nf good courage, 


Horn., Hdt. 2, 141, and Att.— II. intr. 
— 0upaE(j, to bt of good courage, Soph 
El. 916. [D] 

Qapcvg, eta, v, very rare for the 
usu. 0paavg, formerly read in Thuc. 
1, 11. 

fOdpv(3tg, b, Tharybis, of Lyrna, a 
leader of the Lydians, Aesch. Pers. * 
51,323. 

f Qdpv^, VKog, b, Tharyx, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. 

tGapr;7rac, ov, 6, Tharypas, a king 
of the Molossi, Thuc. 2, 80, in gen. 
QapvTcov, where vulg. 1. is Qdpvivog 
from Qdpvip. — 2. a favourite of the 
commander Menon, Xen. An. 2, 6, 28. 
■fQdpvijj, virog, b, v. 1. for foreg. 

Quaai, Dor. for 0f}cai, imperat, 
aor. mid. from 0uo/j,ai, q. v., Theocr. ; 
also 0uo6e for 0£ao0£, lb. 
jQaaevg, b, Dor. for Q-ncEvg, Theocr. 

Qaatog, la, iov,from Thasus, Tha- 
sian : oi Qdatot, the Thasians, Hdt. 
6, 44 : rd Quota, sub. Kapva, al- 
monds ; and i] Qaaia, sub. dAjirj, 
pickled sea-fish, hence uvaKVKav Qa- 
clav, to make this pickle, Ar. Ach. 
671 : from 

iQdcog, ov, i}, Thusus, an island oi 
the Aegean on the coast of Thrace, 
containing a city of the same name, 
now Tasso, Hdt. 2, 44 ; 6, 47.— II. b, 
Thusus, son of Neptune, or, acc. to 
Pherecydes, of Cilix, leader of a 
colony of Phoenicians, who settled 
Thasus I, and hence its name, Hdt 
6, 47. [a] 

Qdaaov, Att. 0drrov, v. 0daatov. 

©A'SSft, fut. 0a£c), Ep. 0adaau, 
q. v., to sit, rest, sit or lie idle, Eur 
Supp. 391 ; also 0. ett'i or ev rivi. 
Id. Hec. 36, I. T. 1253 ; more rarely 
c. acc, 0dac£tv 0pbvov, Soph. O. T. 
161 ; c. acc. cognato, 0. 6varr)vovc 
tdpag. to sit in wretched posture, 
Eur. H. F. 1214. Cf. 0odfa, 0an£u, 
0OKEG). [Prob. a by nature, cf. Buttm 
Lexil. v. 6adao£tv.'] 

Qdanuv, neut. -ov, Att. 66rruv, 
ov, comp. from raxvg, quicker, swifter, 
Horn. : 0uogov, as adv., more quickly : 
v. sub raxvg. [d by nature.] 

Qdrepov, v. srEpog, sub fin. 
iQdrr/g, ov, b. the Thates, a river 
falling into the Palus Maeotis, Diod. 
S. 

Qdrruv, Att. for 0daaov. 

Qav/xa, arog, rb,' Ion. 06i)/ua or 
0tojua, Hdt. : whatever one regards with 
vionder or astonishment, a wonder, mar- 
vel, wondrous thing, work of wonder, 
Horn., and Hes. always in sing., esp. 
in phrase 0avfia ibia0ai, a wonder to 
behold, Od. 9, 190, etc. ; so too, 
0avfia uKovaat, Pind., 0. /u.a0£lv, 
bpdv, Eur. : 0avjudruv upEiaGova, 
TTEpa, things more than wondrous, 
Eur. Bacch. 667, Hec. 714: later, 
rd 0avuara, juggler's tricks, sleight- 
of-hand, Plat. Rep. 514 B, Ruhnk. 
Tim. ; but also mountebank-gambols, 
tumbling, Xen. Symp. 2, 1, cf. 7, 2. 
Casaub. Theophr. Char. 6, 2, and 
Ath. 22 ; hence, aocpiGrtKTjg 0., a 
wonder, trick of sophistry, Plat. Soph. 
233 A. — II. wonder, surprise, astonish 
ment, Od. 10, 326 ; 0av/iarog u^wg 
EKu^tog, worthy of wonder, Eur. : 
ev 0avfiarL elvai, e^ecr&u, etc.,/o bt 
asto?iished, ev 0. iroi£to6ai, Std 0av 
juarog ir£tv rt, to wonder at a thing : 
all in Hdt. (From root 0do/u.ai.': 
Hence 

Qavudfa, f. -daofiat, poet, -uggo- 
fiat, very rare in act. form-deny, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 1, 14, v. 1. Cyr. 5, 2, 12 : aor. 
EQavfidoa : Ion. 6c)v/ud£u or 6o)f/dC<o 
— I. absol. to wonder, be astonied Horn 
625 


©ATM 

— II. trans, c. ace, to lojk on with 
wonder and amazement, to wonder, mar- 
vel at a thing, Horn. : later, like Lat. 
mirari, to regard with wonder and reve- 
rence, to esteem, honour, admire, praise, 
tivu ettl ootyia, one for his wisdom, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 2; though Horn. 
* gives one example of this sense, Od. 
16, 203, cf. Valck. Hipp. 106 — III. c. 
gen., to wonder, marvel at..., Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 53, Isocr. 27 B ; rarely so 
c. dat., as Thuc. 4, 84: but this con- 
struct, is usu. joined with sq. — IV. 
followed by relat. adj., baog, olog, 
e. g. Bavfial' 'kxtTif/a, baaoq erjv oiog 
te, II. 24, 629 : also freq. with con- 
junctions el, or brrug, wc, otl, I mar- 
vel that..., I wonder how... ; also, B. 
ei firj..., Lat. mirum ni..., Ar. Pac. 1292 : 
— ei is used when the thing is con- 
ceived as yet uncertain, otl, etc., 
when it is a matter of fact : this 
construct, is oft. joined with the 
foreg., e. g. B. ruv dvvaorevovTuv el 
qyovvrciL, I wonder at men in power 
supposing, Isocr. 76 B, cf. supr. — B. 
pass, to be looked at with wonder: 
sometimes c. part., Bavfid&fiaL fir) 
Traptov, men wonder that. 1 am not pre- 
sent, Soph. O. T. 289. 

Qavfialvo, fut. -uv£>, Ep. -aveo),= 
Bavfidfa II., Od. 8, 108, Pind. O. 3 ; 
57, esp. in Dor. Cf. BafifSaiva). 

■\QavfxaKLa, ag, Ep. rj, rjg, rj, Thau- 
macia, a city of Magnesia in Thessaly, 
II. 2, 716. 

fQavfiuKOL, uv, ol, {Bavfia) Thau- 
maci, a city of Thessaly, now Tho- 
moco or Thaumakon, Strab. 

Qavfj.aK.Tpov, ov, to, the money paid 
to see conjurors' tricks, Sophron ap. 
E. M., cf. Bavfia I. fin., but very dub. 
(From dav/uatjo) Dor. fut. of davjuu&.j 
QavfJ.u2.eoc, a, ov, wondrous. 

^Qavfiac, avTog, b, {Bavfia) Thau- 
mas, son of Pontus and Gaea, father 
of Iris and the Harpies, Hes. Th. 237, 
265. 

Qavfidma, ag, rj, wonder. 
^QavfidoLOV, ov, to, Mt. Thauma- 
sius, a mountain of Arcadia, Paus. 

Qavfiuatoc, la, lov, Ion. Buvfj. or 
BtofidaLOg : wondrous, wonderful, mar- 
vellous, H. Horn. Merc. 443, and Hdt.; 

c. inf., B. TtpocLdeadai, Pind. P. 1, 49; 
oft. c. ace, as, 6. to kuXTloc, marvel- 
lous for beauty, Xen. An. 2, 3, 9 ; B. 
baov, wonderfully much, Plat. Symp. 
217 A, cf. BavfiaaTog. — II. admirable, 
excellent, ironical in Dem. 375, 24 : 
freq. in addresses, cj davfidate, like 
o) fianupLe, Plat. Rep. 435 C, etc. 
Adv. -log, Ar. Nub. 1240: also, B. he 
dOTiLOc, marvellously wretched, Plat. 
Gorg. 471 B. Hence 

QavjuuaLOTrfg, rjTog, rj, disposition to 
wonder, marvelling, Hipp. 

Qavfiuatovpyeu, u, — BavfiaTovp- 
yeu, restored byL. Dind., Xen. Symp. 
7,2. 

Qavfiaafibg, ov, 6, {davfidfa) a mar- 
velling, Dem. Phal. 

QaviiaoTeov, verb. adj. from Bav- 
(j.d^to. one must wonder, marvel, Eur. 
Hel. 85. 

QavfiaaTifg, ov, 6, Ion. Buvfi., an 
admirer, Vit. Horn. 5. 

QavfiaoTiKog, if, ov, inclined to won- 
der or admire, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. 

-KCOC. 

QavfiacTog, rj, ov, (dav/idfa) won- 
drous, wonderful, marvellous, strange, 
unwonted, first in H. Horn. Cer. 10, 
Hdt., etc. : ovdev BavfiaoTov egtl, 'tis 
nothing wanderful, Soph. Phil. 191 : 
fiavfiaoTov, freq. as adv., esp. in Att, 

d. thov, olov, Lat. mirum quantum, 
i . h Plat.Theaet. 150 D,etr : Bav- 

sir. 


QUA 

fidoLog : also followed by ei..., Xen. 
Symp. 4, 3, cf. Bav/xdfa IV.— II. ad- 
mirable, excellent, Pind. P. 3, 126. Adv. 
-tuc, Plat., esp. with ug, 6. wc ccpodpa. 
Rep. 331 A % Hence. 

QavfiaoTOO, u, to regard as a won- 
der, marvel or prodigy. Pass, to be so 
regarded, Arist. H. A. 

Qav/nuTL^OfiaL, dep., to marvel much. 

QavfxdToetg, eaaa, EV,=Bav/j.acTog. 

Qav/juTOTcotecj, u, {Bavfia, ttolecj) 
strictly to do wonders, and so usu. to 
play jugglers 1 tricks, sleight-of-hand, 
etc., Luc. 

QavfiuTOTToda, ag, ?), the trade of 
a BavfiaTOTTOtbg, conjuring, juggling, 
Plat. Rep. 602 D : and 

QavfJ.aT07T0LLK.6g, rj, ov, juggling: rj 
-K7}, sub. re^^?;,=foreg., Plat. Soph. 
224 A : from 

QavfiuTo-oLog, ov, {Bavfia, rroLeu) 
wonder-working : hence as subst. 6 or 
j] 0., a conjurer, juggler, Plat. Rep. 
514 B, etc. 

QavfiuTog, rj, ov, poet, for Bav/ia- 
OTog, H. Horn. Merc. 80, 440, Bacch. 
34, Heinr. Hes. Sc. 165, Bockh Pind. 
O. 1, 28 (43). 

QavfiuTovpyeo), Q,— BavfiaTOTTOLeu, 
Xen. Symp. 7, 2: ra TeBavfiaTovp- 
yrjfieva, jugglers' tricks, Plat. Tim. 80 
C. Hence 

QavfiuTovpyrjfia, aTog, to, a won- 
der-wori. 

QavixaTovpyla, ag, jy,= BavfiaTo- 
TTOLLa, Plat. Legg. 675 A : from 

QavfjdTovpyog, ov, {Bavfia, *epyo) 
=6avfiaTOTTOLog, Ath. 

QavaUpLOV, ov, to, a platform for 
seeing. (From lkplov and prob. Bed- 
ofiaL.) 

fQaifjaKrjvog, ov, b, an inhab. of 
Thapsacus, Xen. An. 1, 4, 18: from 

\QdipaKog, ov, r), Thapsucus, a city 
on the Euphrates, the Tiphsach of 
the Bible ; it was the usual crossing 
place of the river, by Seleucus Ni- 
cator called Amphipolis, now 'Anezeh 
or Bedwins, Xen. An. 1, 4, 11. 
Qaipia, ag, 7j,= Bdi(jog, Diosc. 
Qdiplvog, rj, ov, yellow-coloured, yel- 
low, sallow, yvvrj, Ar. Vesp. 1413 : 
from 

Qdipog, ov, rj, also Baipla, a plant 
or wood used for dying yellow, brought 
from the island of Thapsus, Interpp. 
Theocr. 2, 88. 

f Qdipog, ov, rj, Thapsus, a peninsula 
containing a small town of the same 
name on eastern coast of Sicily near 
Syracuse, now Magnisi, Thuc. 6, 4, 
etc. — 2. a town of Africa Propria, 
Strab. — 3. acc. to Schol. ad Nicand., 
one of the Sporades, where the plant 
ddipog was found. 

*9A£2, Ep. defective for prose 
Qrfkd^. Of act. we only find inf. 
aor. 1 QfjGat, to suckle, feed, and that 
only in Hesych. : but of mid. Horn, 
has inf. pres. drjodat, to suck, milk, 
errrjeTavov ydXa df/adaL, milk to 
milk the year round, Od. 4, 89; and 
3 sing. aor. 1 mid., OrjaaTO fia&v, he 
sucked the breast, II. 24, 58, cf. Call. 
Jov. 48; part., Orjadfievog, sucking, H. 
Horn. Cer. 236. But in H. Horn. Ap. 
123, 'ArroTL/luva Sr/oaTO firjTijp, in 
trans, signf., Apollo did his mother 
suckle. (Akin to OrjTirj, OaMa, 6d7i- 
7\u, TLTdrj, doivrj, all which words re- 
tain the notion to feed, give to drink, 
drink.) 

*Qdo, Lacon. ado, to see, only 
used in mid. ddofjaL, q. v. 

-de, a suffix, v. -dev. 

Qed, ag, ?j, fem. from deog, a god- 
! dtss, Horn., who also joins it with 
another subst., deu fiijTrjp, II. 1, 280, 


6EAO 

Beat. Nv/xtyai 24, 615 ; opp. to yyvfj, 
11. 14, 315 : ra Bed are always Cerea 
and Proserpina.— The Att. form Bed, 
Bedg, etc. is used even Ep. and Ion., 
except in a few places of late epics: 
dat. plur. Bsrjg is read in II. 3, 158, 
but v. Herm. H. Horn. Ven. 191. 
[~-, but in Att. poets sometimes as 
monosyll., Eur. Andr. 978 : and per- 
haps so in Horn., v. sub rcoTVLa : cf. 
Beog.] 

Qed, ag, rj, (for Bda from Bdouai . 
hence BedofiaL) a seeing, looking at, 
view, Berjg d^iog, Hdt. 1, 25 ; Beav 
"kafteZv, to take or get a view, Soph. 
Phil. 656 ; ettl Beav eXBelv, to go to 
see, Plat. Lach. 179 E.— II. that which 
is seen, a sight, Aesch. Pr. 241, etc. : 
later esp. of the games, theatre, etc., 
Lat. spectaculum, Plut. In H. Horn. 
Cer. 64, aldeooa'L fie Beag vrrep, usu. 
taken, revere me by thy countenance, 
as an adjuration ; but prob. with 
Voss and Herm. vrrep Bedg should be 
read. 

Qeayye"kevg r Eug, 6, (Bea, uyye/\Au) 
one who proclaims a festival. 
^Beayeveidrjg, ov, 6, or QeuyoviSng, 
Tlieagenides, an Athenian archon, 
Diod. S. 

fQedyevr/g, ovg, b, {Bed, *yevw) 
Theagenes, a tyrant of Megara, father- 
in-law of the Athenian Cylon, Thuc. 
1, 126. — 2. an Athenian envoy, Id. 5, 
19; also written Qeoyevr/g. — 3. a 
lochagus in the army of the ten 
thousand, from Locris, Xen. An. 7, 
4, 18, where now Qeoy. — Others in 
Luc, etc. : cf. Qeoyevtjg. 
\Qedyrjg, ovg, 6, Theages, an Athe- 
nian, son of Demodocus, a pupil of 
Socrates, Plat. Apol. 34 A, etc. 

Qeuyuyia, ag, rj, {Bedg, uyo) an 
evoking of gods. 

Qed^to, fut. -datj, {Beog) to be a god, 
to be divine. — II. tr&ns.= Be Lafa. 

QeatdEO-TCLTog, said (in Eust.) to be 
used by Antiphon for BeoeideoTaTog 
others read BeetdeoTaTog. 

QeaLvd, rjg, fj, poet, for Bed, a god- 
dess, Horn. 
fQealog, b.— QEtalog, Pind. N. 10, 
45 (24 Bockh.) 

fQEULVETog, ov, b, Theaenetus, son 
of Tolmides,a seer of Plataeae, Thuc 
3, 20. 

Qea'LTrjTog, ov, {Beog, aheu) obtain- 
ed from the gods, Luc. : hence 

\QeaLTrjTog, ov, 6, Theaetitus, an 
Athenian, son of Euphronius, a pupil 
of Socrates, Plat. Theaet— Others 
in Diog. L., etc. 

Qedfia, aTog, to, {Bedofiat) that 
which is seen, a sight, show, Aesch. Pr. 
69, Soph. Aj. 992. <1W\V>1. 

Qedfiuv, ovog, b, rj, {Bedo/iat.) a 
spectator, Anth. [a] 

fQsav dpidaL, ov, oi, the descendants 
of Theandrus. the Theandridae, a family 
in Aegina, Pind. N. 4, 118. 

QsavdpLKog, r/, ov, composed of God 
and man, Eccl. : from 

Qsavdpog, ov, b, {Beog, dvrjp) and 
BedvBpcoTTOg, ov,b, the God-man, Eccl 
iQedv6, ovg, rj, Thedno, a Danaid. 
Apollod. — 2. sister of Hecuba, wife 
of Antenor, II. 6, 298, etc.— 3. wife ol 
Pythagoras, Diog. L. 

Qedoiiat, f. -daojiaL [a] Ion. -rjoo- 
fiat : perf. TEBidfiaL : dep., {Bia, Bdo- 
fiaL) to see, view, behold, Hdt. 1, 8, etc. : 
ol BeufievoL, the spectators in a theatre, 
Ar. Ran. 2 : foil, by a relat., to look, 
watch, BedaovTai ae tl TroirjoeLg, Dem 
— From aor. pass. BsaBrJvaL, the par 
tic. to BeaBev, in pass, signf., occurs 
as a v. 1. for SpacBev, in Thuc. 3, 38 
Of an act. Bedu there are only a fev 


BEAT 

txamples m Lacon. dialect, Valck. 
A.don. p. 279 B. Cf. duofiai, dnio/nat. 

QedpecTog, ov, (deog, upecKO)) 
pleasing to God. Adv. -rug, Eccl. 

jQeaptdag, ov and a, 6, Thearidas, a 
Boeotarch,Paus. Others in Plut, etc. 

Qedpiov, ~6, Dor. for detoptov, wh. 
is not used : the place where the deupot 
met, a building sacred to the Pythian 
Apollo, in Aegina, Pind. N. 3, 122, 
and elsewhere : strictly neut. from — 
II. deuptog, 6, epith. of Apollo, Paus. 
[6] 

tO edpiuv, uvog, 6, Thearwn, an 
Aeginetan, Pind. N. 7, 10— 2. a cele- 
brated baker at Athens, Plat. Gorg. 
518 B: Ar. Fr. 199. 

iQtdpKng, ovg, 6, Thearces, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 2, 55, 9. 

Qedpog, 6, Dor. for deupdg. 

Qeapxta, ag, 77, (deoc, dpxoj) the 
supreme Deity, Eccl. Hence 

Qeapxutoc, 77, ov, belonging to the 
deapxta, Eccl. Adv. -kuc. 
■fOeaatdrjc, ov, 6, Theasides, son of 
Leoprepes, a Spartan, Hdt. 6, 85. 

Qecigtlkoc, r), ov, (ded&) inspired. 

Qedreor, ka, iov, verb. adj. from 
dEu.ojj.aL, to be seen, Plat. Phaed. 66 D. 
— II. dtarsov, one must see, Id. Rep. 
390 D. 

QeaTrjc, ov, 6, (dsdofiai) one who 
sees, a spectator, Eur. Ion 301, Ar. 
Nub. 575, etc. ; 0. go^iotuv, Thuc. 
3, 38. Hence 

QedTLKor, 77, ov, of, belonging to see- 
ing, d. dvvajitg, a discerning power, 
Epict. 

Qeutoc, 77, ov, {dedo/iai) to be seen, 
Soph. Aj. 915, Plat., etc. 

Qearpelov, ov, rd,=deaTpov. 

Qedrpta, ag, 77, fern, of OearriQ, v. 
'jvvdedrp/.a. 

QeaTpidtov, ov, to, dim. from dia- 
rpov, Varro. 

QeaTpifa, (diaTpov) to be or play 
on the stage. — II. trans, to bring on the 
stage : hence to make a show of, hold 
up to shame, N. T. 

QeaTptKog, 77, ov, (deaTpov) of , be- 
longing to the theatre, theatrical, Arist. 
Pol. : hence pompous, showy, Hipp. 
Adv. -k&c. 

QtaTpiaTijg, ov, 6, (deaTpifa) a 
player. 

QeaTpoEidrjc, eg, (diaTpov, eldog) 
like a theatre, Strab. Adv. -dug. 

QeaTpotcoirio), C), to court applause : 
and 

QeaTpo/coTTia, ag, 77, a courting of 
applause, Artemid. : from 

QeaTpoKOKog, ov, (diaTpov, kott- 
rw) courting applause : cf. drj/zoKOTrog. 

QeaTpoicpdTia, ag, 77, (diaTpov, 
KpaTeu) a theatrical government, abso- 
lute power exercised by the spectators in 
a theatre, like our ' O. P.' affair, Plat. 
Legg. 701 A : formed like o^/lo- 
KpaTia. 

QsaTpofiuvio), u, (diaTpov, fiaivo- 
\iai) to be mad after stage-plays, Philo. 

QeaTp6/iop(f)og, ov, (deaTpov, fiop- 
q>7/)=dEaTposid?)g, theatre-shaped, Lyc. 

QiaTpov, ov, to, Ion. dirjTp., (dsd- 
ofiai) a place for seeing, esp. a place 
for dramatic representation, a theatre, 
Hdt. 6, 67, Plat., etc. : also used as 
a place of assembly, Ath. 213 D, and 
N. T. — 2. collective for oi dsaTac, 
the people in the theatre, the spectators, 
as we say the house, Hdt. 6, 21. — 3. 
for diajxa, the piece represented, a show, 
N. T. — Cf. ufifyidiaTpov. [a by na 
ture in diaTpov and all its compds.] 

BEaTpoTcoiog, ov, (diaTpov, Tvotiu) 
making a theatre, Anaxandr. Od. 2, 9. 

QeaTpoTTuTirjg, ov, 6, (diaTpov, vru- 
?Jo)=deaTpuvrjg, Ar. Fr. 475. 


GEIA 

QedTpoTopvvrj, 77c, 7].-=Topvvi] dsd- 
Tpov, stage-pounder, epith. of Melissa, 
prob. a heavy, clumsy dancer, Sch- 
weigh. Ath. 157 A. [v] 

QsaTpuvTjg, ov, 6, {deaTpov, uve- 
OjiaL) the lessee of a theatre, at Athens 
a person who received the money 
paid for seats (dscopiKov), for which 
he paid a rent to the state and kept 
the theatre in repair, Casaub. The- 
ophr. Char. 11, 3, Bockh P. E. 1, 294 : 
also dEaTpotruTivg and apxifinTuv. 

Q£d(j)tov, ov, to, and dialog- ov, 6, 
late words for dslov, brimstone. 

QeEtdrjg, Eg, (dsog, £i6og)=d£0£idf]g. 

QiEtov, ov, to, poet, for dslov, sul- 
phur, Od. 22, 481, etc. 

Qieiog, eltj, elov, Ep. for dslog, 
divine, v. 1. in Mosch. 2, 50. 

Qeelou, poet, for dEiou, to smoke 
with brimstone, Od. 22, 482. 

QEEVfiEvog, 77, ov, Ion. for dsujiEvog, 
part, from dedofiai, prob. f. 1. for drjEV- 
fiEvog, part. pres. from dniofzai. 

Qejj, 77, Ion. for dea. 

Qerjyevfjg, eg, poet, for dsoysv^g, 
Orph. 

QETjyopiu, (j, to speak of God, Eccl.: 
from 

Qsnyopog, ov, ( deog, dyopEVu ) 
speaking of God, prophetic, Orph. : like 
dsoTidyog. 

QET/doKog, ov, or -Soxog, poet, for 
deodoxog, Nonn. 

QEfjiog, trj, iov, Ion. for disiog, del- 
og, divine, Bion 6, 9. 

QevKoTiEUV, uvog, b, the dwelling of 
a derjuoTiog, Paus. : from 

QerjKoXog, ov, for deonoTiog, a priest, 
Paus. 

QErfkdaLa, ag, 77, (OerjTiaTog) a visi- 
tation of God, destiny, Soph. Tr. 1237. 

QenldTEO/iat, as pass., to complain 
of God's visitations, Heliod. 

QerjXdTog, ov, (dsog, slavvco) driven 
or hunted by a god, maddened, (3ovg d., 
Aesch. Ag. 1297. — II. sent, caused by a 
god, only of things bad in themselves 
or consequences, Qdopd, ipyov, irpu.y- 
jua, fidvTEVfia, Soph., cf. Thorn. M. p. 
437. 

Qsnua, to, Ion. for dia t ua. 

Qt7]/j.axta, o.g, rj, and in Anth., dsn- 
fidxog, ov, poet, for deofi. 

Qei]iiOGVV7\, r/g, 77, contemplation. — 
II. pass, a problem, Anth. 

Qeij/iov, ovog, 0, t 5 /, Ion. for dedfiuv. 

QetjttoXeg), w, and dETjrroXog, ov, 
poet, for dsoTT. 

QerjTrjg, ov, 6, Ion. for dsaT-rfg. 

QsTjTOKog, ov,— d£OTOK.og, poet. 

0e?7r6f, 77, ov, Ion. for dEaTog. 

QerjTpov, ov, to, Ion. for diaTpov. 

QsTjTup, opog, 6, Ion. and poet, for 
dsar^g. 

Qelo, ag, 7), fem. from 6 dstog, one's 
father's or mother's sister, aunt, Lat. 
amita and matertera. Hence 

Qelu, ag, 77, Thia, a daughter of 
Earth, mother of Helius and Selene, 
Hes. Th. 135. 

Qeid^tJ, (dEiog) to make divine, deify, 
Clem. Al. — II. it seems to be intran's. 
in Thuc. 8, 1, bixoaoi amovg dEtd- 
oavTsg £TT7j?i7rcaav, as many as made 
them hope by divinations, omens, etc., 
though it might be taken trans, by fill- 
ing them with enthusiasm. 

"fQEialog, ov, 6, Thlaeus, ( Bockh 
Qealog) Thcaeus, son of Ulias of Ar- 
gos, victor in wrestling, Pind. N. 10, 
45. 

■fQetag, avTog, 6, Thias, a king of 
the Assyrians, father of Smyrna, 
Apollod. 

QEiaafiog, ov, 6,(deid^o) inspiration, 
J enthusiasm : Nicias is said by Thuc. 
! 1, 50, to be dyav deiaajiu irpognELfiE- 


0EIO 

vog, much attached to divinations or to 
superstitious observances. 

0£iao~Tt, adv.= 0ea<7n. 
iQeipadEV, Qufiadi, Boeot. tor Qrj- 
(3adsv, QiiPadi, Ar. Ach. 862, 868. 

QeIev, 3 pi. opt. aor. 2 act. from t'l- 
Oqftt, II. 4, 363. 

QdK£?iog, = diatc£?iog, Ar. Lys. 
1252. 

QEiKog,?j, 6v,= d£iog, late form, 
Clem. Al. Adv. -n&g. 

QELAOTCEdEVG), to warm, dry in the 
sun, Diosc. : from 

QelXotceSov, ov, to, (elXt], tteSov) 
a sun-shiny place, where things were put 
out to dry : in Horn, only Od. 7, 123, 
where it is a sunny floor or area in the 
vineyard, on which the grapes were 
spread to dry, to make the vinum 
passum. 

Qeifiev, for detnjusv, 1 pi. opt. aor. 
2 act. from Ttdij/ii, Od. 

Qslvat, inf. aor. 2 act. for Tidn/ut . 
also inf. aor. 1 from dstvo). 

Qsivog, 7], 6v,=d£log, late form. 

GEFNfl, fut. dEvu : aor. 1 idEiva : 
aor 2 (edsvov), prob. used only in inf. 
dEveiv, part, dsvuv, subj. divu, and 
imperat. dive. To strike, wound, Horn 
who joins it, like tvtctg) and 7rA77<7- 
ccj, with (paaydvcp, %'l§eci, uopi, fid- 
GTtyi , (3ov7rlr}yi', also absol. IL 1, 
588, Od ; 18, 63 : p~auuT0 dEivofiEvog 
T?pbg ovdst, dashed to earth, Od. 9, 
459, Aesch. Pers. 301. Only poet. 
(In the edd. of Pind., etc. is also found 
a pres. divco, but this only arose from 
writing the inf. aor. with a wrong ac- 
cent, divEtv, and part, divuv, Buttm. 
Catal. in voc, Blomf. Aesch. Theb. 
378, Elmsl. Heracl. 272, cf. Eur. 
Cycl. 7, etc. : in Theocr. 22, 66, di 
vuv, must be pres. : akin to kte'lvu 
and davelv.) 

QsLoysvyg, eg, poet, for deoyevTjg. 

iOEiodd/uag. avTog, 6, Thlodamas, a 
king of the Dryopes, father of Hylas. 
Ap. Rh. 1, 1213.— Others in Arist., 
etc. 

Qeioddfiog, ov, (delog, da/j.do) taming 
the gods : hence pecul. fem. 7) dsiodd- 
fiTj. id) 

Qsiodo/iog, ov, (delog, defio) built by 
gods, Anth. 

Qelo/j.ev, Ep. for dio/j-EV, dufiEV, 1 
plur. subj. aor. 2 act. from Tidn/ut, 
Horn. 

Qeiov, ov, to, brimstone, Lat. sulfur : 
Horn, only uses poet, distov and once 
drj'iov. (Orig. prob. neut. from dslog, 
divine, because brimstone was suppo 
sed to have a purifying and averting 
power, II. 16, 228, Od. 22, 481, 493, 
cf. dsioo) : acc. to others from dvu.) 

QeIov, ov, to, neut. from dslog, q. v. 

Qelottoieo, (j, to make a god of, Or. 
Sib. 

Qdog, dELa, delov, (deog) of the gods, 
Lat. divinus, Horn. : — 1. of divine race 
or origin, delov yivog, U. 6, 180 : sent 
or caused, worked by a god, b/J.(j)7j, 11. 2, 
41 : dda fiotpa, dda tlvl /JOtpa, by di- 
vine intervention, and so much like 
dEiog, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 1 ; so dely tv- 
Xy, Hdt. 1, 126, etc. ; d. /navia, vo- 
aog, Soph., etc. : appointed of God, 
fiacriXrjeg, Od. 4, 691 : inspired, dot 
dog, often in Od. (though these perh. 
better in next signf.) — 2. belonging or 
sacred to, in honour of a god. holy, dyuv, 
XOpbg, II. 7, 298, Od. 8, 264 : under 
divine protection, rcvpyog, II. 21, 526 
and so perh. deloi (3aoi?i7jeg, la'/pvueg 
uoidol, v. foreg. signf.— 3. like Lat 
divinus, of anything more than humar> 
extraordinary, wondrous, esp. of ai 
thing excellent in its kind, hence ni 
only of heroes, as Hercules, Ulvsse 
627 


9EAI 

Ac, (where it might be sprung from 
the gods) but also of things esp. delov 
ttotov, oft. in Od. ; and so in Hdt., 6. 
Trpay/iara, marvellous things, 2, 66, 
v. 7, 137, cf. devTreotog, iepbg : delog 
dvrjp, as a title of distinction, esp. at 
Sparta, Plat. Meno 99 D, or more 
strictly aelog, Arist. Eth. 7, 1, 3 — II. 
neut. to Qelov, as subst., the divine 
Being or Essence, the Deity, first in 
Hdt. 1,32; cf. dloc— 2. ra dela, di- 
vine things, the acts and attributes of the 
gods, the course of providence, Soph. 
Phil. 452, etc. : religious observances, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 2.— III. adv. delog. in 
divine manner, by divine providence, like 
dela fiolpa, etc., supr. 1. 1, Plat., etc. : 
OsLOTipug, by special providence, Hdt. 
1, 122. For compar. deuTepog, v. 
Qebg III. 

Qelog, ov, 6, one's father's or moth- 
er's brother, uncle, Lat. patruus and 
avunculus, fem. dela : first in Eur. I. 
T. 930, Ar. Nub. 124, etc., and Xen. 
Before this TvarpoKaalyvnTog, ira- 
Tpdde/.QOc, irdrpog, and injTpoKaol- 
yvrjToc, LirjTpd6e7.6og were used. — II. 
IS Cic. Att. 2, 2, 1, like patruus, strict, 
harsh, but v. Orell. (Prob. akin to 
ijdelog.) 

Qeiorepog. compar. adv. from deb- 
ug, v. ddog, fin. 

Qeibrng, rjTog, r), (delog) dinine na- 
ture or origin, divinity, Plut. 

Qeto(puv7/g, eg, {ddog, (palvo) shown 
forth, sent by the gods, Alex. Olynth. 1, 
14, but with vv. 11. deicxpayeg, and 
deiorrayeg. 

Qeioxpoog, ov, contr. XP 0V C> ovv, 
{delov, XP° a ) brimstone-coloured, Luc. 

Qeibo, u, (delov) to smoke witli brim- 
stone, fumigate and purify thereby, cf. 
deeiou and debo II. Mid., dcopia Be- 
eiovrai, he fumigates his house, Od. 23, 
50 : (both times in Ep. form deeibu) 
hence in genl.. to purify, hallow, Eur. 
Hel. 866, v. Herm. ad. 1. (882)— II. 
(delog) tomake divine, dedicate to a god, 
like deLdfc, Plat. Legg. 771 B. 
iQetaoa, ag, i), Thisoa, the nymph 
that reared Jupiter. Paus. — II. a city 
named after her in Arcadia, Id. 
Hence 

■\Qeiaoalog, a, ov, of Thisoa, Thiso- 
an, Paus. 
Qeio, poet, fox deo, to run, Horn. 

iQelo, Ep. for deto, do, subj. aor. 2 
act. from rlB^pn, Horn. 

iQeiuSag, b, Thlodas, a philosopher 
of Laodicea, Diog. L. 

Qeitodrig, eg, (delov, eldog) brimstone- 
like, Lat. sidfureus, Anth. — II. (delog) 
divine, Eccl. 

iQetiTa/j,ev7]g, ovg, 6, Thectamenes, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. 

QeAyeaijuvOog, ov, (delyo, fivdog) 
soft-speaking, Anth. 

QeXyrjTpov, ov, to, (deAyo) a charm- 
ing, soothing, appeasing : a charm, vtt- 
vov 6., Eur. Or. 211. 

Qe7.ylv, Ivog, 6, v. teAx'iv. 

QeXy/na, arog, Tb,— Qe'kyr\~pov. 

OEATfl, f. -fu. Radic. signf. to 
stroke, and so soothe, appease, esp. by 
sorcery, to charm, enchant, etc., like 
Lat. mulcere, of any soft, overpower- 
ing emotion, but mostly such as have 
an evil influence over the reason. 
Horn, uses it esp. of Mercury, who 
with his magic wand uvdptdv bfifiara 
deXyet, lays men in a charmed sleep, 
Od. 5, 47 ; 24, 3, II. 24, 343 ; so too of 
Neptune, deA^ag oaae where it is 
Used rather of an irresistible force, II. 
13, 435 ; also of the sorceress Circe, 
Od. 10, 291, etc. ; of the Sirens' ma- 
gic song, Od. 12, 40 : then in genl. of 
any gentle, imperceptible means of 
628 


9EAS2 

doing a thing, to overpower, enchain, 
vbov, dvfibv, II. 12, 255 ; 15, 322, cf. 
Od. 17, 521 : and in bad sense, to en- 
trap, cheat, cozen, flatter, blind by flattery, 
Od. 16, 298 ; 14, 387 ; oft. c. dat. mo- 
di, erreecai, Od. 3, 264; fiaAaKolat nal 
aifivXtoiai 7,6yoiai, Od. 1, 57; 18, 
282, vjevbeoci, 6o7m, II. 21, 276, 
604. Also in pass., epo 6' dpa dv/ibv 
ede?^xdev, by love's witchery were they 
entrapped, Od. 18, 212. In later wri- 
ters the same sense remains ; so lixe- 
pog deAyei, Aesch. Pr. 865; vrrvog, 
Eur. I. A. 142; and c. inf., epug vtv 
dek^eiev alxfidaat rude, Soph. Tr. 
355. 

QeAe/xbg, bv, only in Aesch. Supp. 
1027, delefiov TXtofia, of the Nile, — a 
very dub. word, interpr. by Hesych. 

OLKTpOV, 7)GVX 0V - 

QeAeog, ov, (deAo) willing, volunta- 
ry, Aesch. Supp. 875. 

QeArjfia, arog, to, (deAu) will, N. 
T. Hence 

Qe"krj[iaTaiv(j), = de?.u, very late 
word. 

Qelrj/Ltog, ov, and de7.r l fiov, ov, gen. 
ovog, willing, voluntary. 

Qe?.r]cng, eog, ?), (de7.o) a willing, 
will, N. T. 

QeArjTrjg, ov, 6, (deAu) one who wills, 
of a soothsayer, LXX. 

QeArjTog, rj, bv, (deAu) willed, wished 
for, LXX. 

Qe?,Kap, To,= deAy7]Tpov. 

Qe7^K~7]p, r)pog, b, (deAyo) a soother, 
charmer. de~AKTT]p bdvvdov, H. Horn. 
15, 4, cf. deAnTop. Hence 

QeAKTTjpiov, ov, to, a charm, en- 
chantment, and so of any thing which 
has a soft and silent influence, II. 14, 
215 ; deXnTtipta fiporibv, songs which 
charm or enchain men's minds, Od. 1, 
337 ; deov de7.KTi)ptov, a means of 
soothing or appeasing the gods, Od. 8, 
509 ; Ttbvov de7.KT7jpia, means of list- 
ening toil, Aesch. Cho. 670 : also de7.- 
ynrpov, and delnrpov : strictly neut. 
from 

QeAKT7]ptog, ov, (deAyo) soothing, 
charming, enchanting, c. gen., bfifiarog, 
Aesch. Supp. 1004; absol., Eur. 
Hipp. 478. 

QeAKTLK.bg, f), 6v,=foreg. 

OeAKTpov, ov, to, = deh.KT-fiptov '. 
Soph. Tr. 585. 

QeAKTvg, vog, i), a charming, en- 
chantment, Ap. Rh. 

QeAKTu, bog contr. ovg, t), fem. of 

deAKTTJp. 

Qe%KTup, opog, 6, fj, = deAKTTjp, 
deAKT7jpwg, Aesch. Supp. 1040, acc. 
to Bothe's emend, for deaKTopi. 

QeAijlfippoTog, ov, (delyio, fSporbg) 
charming men, obi), Orph. 

QeA^ivoog, ov, contr. -vovg, -ovv, 
(deAyw, vbog) charming, enchanting, lu- 
ring the heart, (j)L?i,Tpov, Anth. 

Qe?,tji~iKpog, ov, (deAyo, TriKpbg) 
deliciously bitter, KV7]G~/J,OV7}, Anth, 

QeAt-iQpuv, ov, gen. ovog, (de?iyu, 
<f>p7}v)=de?ii;lvoog, Eur. Bacch. 402. 

iQeX^iuv, ovog, b, Thelxion, son of 
king Apis of Argos. Paus. 2, 6, 7 ; 
but v. Apollod. 2, 1, 1. 

•\QeAirovoa, Tjg, i], Thelpusa, a 
nymph, district, and city of Arcadia, 
Paus. 

QeAv/iva, ov, tu, — depLed\a, the 
foundations, elements, beginnings of 
things, the semina rerum of Lucret. 
only in Emped. 73, acc. to the cer- 
tain emend, of Peyron and Gaisf. for 
deAijuva. The sing, to dekvavov, 
only in Gramm.. whence to derive 
7rpode7i.vfj.vog, and Terpade7^v/j.vog. 

| 0E'A£2, fut. deAijau, Alexandr. 

j perf. TedelriKa, Lob. Phryn. 332 : 


GEMi 

merely shortened form of iff / cj, q. 
v. at end. 

Ge/za, arog, to, (TLdn/xi) that which 
is placed, laid down, proposed, esp. — 1. 
money deposited as a pledge, a deposit, 
Plut. — 2. something proposed as a prize, 
a prize, Inscr. — 3. a proposition or cast 
for discussion, the theme of an argu- 
ment, Cicero's propositum, Quintil — 

4. in Gramm., a primary word, root. — 

5. a horoscope. — 6. very late, a depot oj 
soldiers. Hence 

GfyUanfu, f. -iau>, to place, lay down, 
propose : take for a theme or primari 
word, Sext. Emp. — 2. to draw a horo 
scope. 

QefidTLKog, 7j, bv, {depia) of or belong- 
ing to a dejia. — II. that in which aprize 
or reward is proposed, e.g. uyuv d., 
opp. to (jTedavLTTjg and q>vXALT7)g. — 
111. f)7]fj.a d., a primary word, Gramm. 

Qe/iidTiGfibg, ov, b, ( defiaTifa ) a 
placing, laying down, proposing, deeig, 
Lat. positio : esp. — 1. of a case for dis- 
cussion. — 2. cf a root or primary word, 
Sext. Emp. 

Qified7.a, tu, (Tidn/ii, dejia) always, 
it seems, in plur. the foundations, and 
so the lowest part, the very bottom : so 
twice in Horn., b<bda7,(iolo d., the very 
bottom, roots of the eye, II. 14, 493, 
and CTOfidxoio d., II. 17, 47 ; 'Q.Kea- 
volo d., Hes. Th. 816; 'Aiifiuvog d., the 
place where Ammon stands, i. e. his 
temple, Pind. P. 4, 28 ; Tlayyaiov d., 
the roots of Mt. Pangaeus, lb. 320. 

QefieiAta, Td,= deued7.a, and like it 
only in plur., de/j.el7ita deaav,7cpo3d 
T.OVTO, they laid the foundations, U. 12 
28 ; 23, 255. 

Befiei7.ov, ov, To,= deue7.iov, only 
in Byzant. Poets, Jac. A. P. p. 612. 

Qe/xeXiodev, adv., from the bottom : 
from 

QepLeAtov, ov, to, as sing, of the 
poet. de/uei7ua, Xen. Eq. 1, 2: etc dr 
fie Alov , from the foundations, Polyb. 

Qefie7uog, OV,(deua) belonging to the 
foundation, Aldoi, Ar. Av. 1137. — II. 6 
d., as subst., sub. Aidog,=deue7.iov, 
Macho ap Ath. 346 A : dep.i7.ioi ek 
Alduv, Thuc. 1, 93. 

QefieTiiovxog, ov, (detieALOv, e^o) 
upholding the foundations. 

Qefie7uoG), £>, (defieT-iov) to lay the 
foundation, found, c. acc, N. T. : pass 
to be founded, Diod. Hence 

Qe[ie7it< J )Gig, eog, r), a founding, 
foundation, LXX. 

QefieTiLuTrjg, ov, b, a founder. 

Qifiev, Dor. and Ep. for delvai, inf. 
aor. 2 act. otTidripu, Od. 

Qeuevai, Ep. for delvai, inf. aor. 2 
act. of Tidrjpii, Horn. 

Qeiiepbg, bv,= aefivbg, grave, serious 
(Perh. from rldy/Lii, settled, steadfast.) 

Qeuepbcppuv, ov, gen. ovO£. (de/ue- 
pbg, (pprjv) of grave and serious mind 

&e/j.epvvofj.at.,= aefivvvofiai. 

Qefiep&TTig, idog, 7], (defiepog, uip; 
of grave and serious countenance, honest, 
aldug, Ae sch. Pr. 134; also, 6. 'Ap 
fiovlr], Emped. 12. 

Qefit^u, ( defitg ) to judge, punish 
like defitOTEVO. Mid. de/btiaauiievoi 
bpydg, prob. ruling our wills, Pind. P 
4, 250. 

QefiLTTAeKTog, ov, (defitg, TrAino) 
rightly woven or plaited, d. crifyavoc, 
a rightly-made or well-earned crown, 
Pind. N. 9, 125. 

Qeftig, t), old and Ep. gen. defiiOTog, 
and in Horn, the only form ; acc. de- 
fiiv, Aesch. Ag. 1431. etc. So too Horn, 
declines the prop. n. Qe/j.ig, QefiiGTog, 
acc. QefiiGTa ; but Att. Qe/urog, acc. 
Qe/uiv : common Gr. QefiiSog, Ion 
Qifitog: voc. Biui, II. 15, 93: (prob. 


0EMI 

from root 0E-, ridnixi, and so)-rI. 
that which is laid down or established, 
law, like deafibg, not as fixed by stat- 
ute, but as established by old usage, 
Lat. jus or fas, as opp. to lev ; esp. 
freq. in Horn, in phrase, defiig hart, 
'tis meet and right, Lat. fas est, c. dat. 
pers. et. inf. rei, e. g. ov fiot deuig 
kari %eivov arifirfaai, Od. 14, 56, cf. 
11. 14, 386 ; 23, 44 : also y defiig earl, 
as 'tis right, as the custom is, II. 2, 73, 
Hes. Op. 139; sometimes c. gen., y 
difiig uvdpuiruv irelei, as man's cus- 
tom is, II. 9, 134, but c. dat., %elvia, 
are frtvoic df.fj.ig earl, which are due 
to strangers, 11. 11, 779 : in the same 
way nom. fj deuig tart, for y defiig 
tart, and Spitzn. Exc. ii. ad II. would 
always so read it. Very rare difiig, 
fitness, seemliness, like rb TTpeKOV, B. 
Thiersch Ar. Nub. 295. In Att, the 
appellat. is used mostly in phrase Be- 
ing ear i, where it seems to be used 
as neut. or as indeclin., §aol defiig el- 
vai, uare fir] defiig elvai, Soph. O. C. 
1191, Plat. Gorg. 505 C, though the 
readings vary, and the point is dispu- 
ted, v. Ellendt Lex. Soph. The strict 
Att. word for it is vbfiog. — II. plur. 
defiiareg, in Horn., sentences whichhave 
the force of law, Aibg defiiareg, the will 
of Jupiter, as declared by oracle, Od. 
16, 403, Pind. P. 4, 96: also any thing 
established by fate or the will of gods, 
Soph. Phil. 346.-2. rights, esp. of the 
judge or chief, and so prerogative, au- 
thority, aurfirrpov r]6e defiiareg, join- 
ed, II. 2, 206 : hence the dues, tribute, 
etc., as being the right of the king or 
lord, linapug re?^eovai defiiarag, II. 
9, 156, 298. — 3. existing laws or ordi- 
nances, ducaarrb/loi, aire defiiarag 
rcpbg Aibg elpvarai, who maintain the 
laws, II. 1, 238, cf. Hes. Th. 235 ; 6L- 
Kai KO.I defiiareg, joined, rights and 
laws, Od. 9,215. — 4. questions of law, 
law-suits, in cases where old usage is 
disputed, and the king or judge must 
decide, hence, upLveiv defiiarag, II. 
16, 387, Hes. Th. 85: hence also ju- 
dicial sittings or sentences, ovr' ayopal, 
oiire defitareg, Od. 9, 112, as also in 
6ing. II. 11, 807.— III. Gefiig, as prop. 

Themis, goddess of law and order, 
patroness of existing rights, lastly jus- 
tice personified. But in Horn., who 
mentions the goddess only thrice, she 
is the officer of Jupiter, to call the 
gods to assembly, II. 20, 4 : but also 
to convene and dismiss assemblies of 
men, Od. 2, 68 ; and lastly II. 15, 87, 
sq., to preside and keep order at the 
banquets of the gods : in these three 
places the deriv. from rtdrjfii, is very 
plain. Hes. Th. 16 names her along 
with the great gods ; fand makes 
her daughter of Uranus and Gaea, Id. 
135, mother of the Hours, and Fates, 
901, 904: fv. plura ap. Welcker, Aes- 
chyl. Trilogie p. 40. 

Qefiianbitog, ov, {defiig, anoirecS) 
teeing to law and order, keeping order, 
Pind. N. 7, 69. 

Qefiiaapeuv, ovrog, 6, (defiig, upeuv) 
reigning by right, Pind. P. 5, 38. 

-\Qefitonvpa, ag, i], Ion. -pr/, Themis- 
cyra, a city of Pontus, on the Ther- 
modon, in a plain of the same name, 
the abode of the Amazons, Hdt. 4, 
86 ; Aesch. Pr. 724. Hence 

]Qeuianvpaiog. a, ov, of Themiscy- 
ra, Ap. Rh. 2, 995: rj unpri Oe/x., the 
promontory of Them., near that city, 
Id. 2, 371 ; elsewhere 'Hpu/cAetov 

Qefiiara, and dexiiaro.g, Ep. acc. 
sing, and pi. from defiig, Horn. 

\Qeutaraybpag, ov, 6, Themistago- 
ras. masc. pr. n., Ath. 


0EN 

■\Qefiiareag, ov Dor. a, 6, Themiste- 
as, masc. pr. n., Plut. 

Qefiiareia, ag, if, a giving of oracles, 
Strab. 

Qeiiiarelog, eta, eiov, (de/iiarbg) 
lawful, right, righteous, Pind. O. 1, 18. 

Qe/iiarevrbg, rf, ov, ordered by law 
or custom : from 

Qefitarevu, (defiiarbg) to give law, 
declare law and right, rivi, Od. 11,569: 
hence to order, rule, govern, rivbg, Od. 
9, 114. — II. to give answers or oracles, 
c. acc, 6. vrifieprea ftov/Xfjv rivi, H. 
Horn. Ap. 253 ; so in prose, Lys. ap. 
Harp., also defiirevo. 

Qefiiareuv, Ep. gen. pi. from difiig, 
Hes. Th. 235. 

QefJLLGTtog, ov, patron of law and 
right, epith. of Jupiter, Plut. 

-fQefiiariog, ov, 6, Themistius, an 
Aeginetan, Pind. N. 5, 91. 

iQe/iiaroyevrfg, ovg, b, Themisto- 
ghies, a Syracusan, who wrote an ac- 
count of the expedition of Cyrus the 
younger, acc. to Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 2. 

\Qeuiaroiikrjg, eovg Ion. eog and 
fjog, 6, Themistocles, son of Neocles, 
of the demus Phrearrhi, the distin- 
guished statesman and commander, 
conqueror of the Persians at Sala- 
mis, Hdt., Thuc, etc. : rb Qefiiarb- 
uTieiov, the. tomb of Themistocles, Arist. 
H. A. — 2. grandson of foreg., Paus. — 
Others in Polyb., Plut., etc. 

iQefiiarovbr], rjg, if, Themistonol, 
daughter of Ceyx, wife of Cycnus, 
Hes. Sc. 356. 

Qefiiaronb/Xog, ov, (defiig, TTo2.ec)) 
ministering law and right, epith. of 
kings and judges, H. Horn. Cer. 103, 
like ducaarroXog. 

Qeiiiarbg, if, bv, (defiifa) agreeable 
to law and right, allowed by the law of 
gods and men, lawful, right, Aesch. 
Theb. 694 ; more usu. defiirbg, q. v. 
Hence 

Qeuiaroavvn, rig, r], poet, for defiig, 
Orph. 

Qetitarovxpg, ov, (defiig, ex°>) u P m 
holding the right, j3aai?ievg, Ap. Rh. 

iQefj.iard), ovg, if, Tkemisto, one of 
the Nereids, Hes. Th. 261.— 2. daugh- 
ter of the Lapith Hypseus, wife of 
Athamas, Apollod. 1, 9, 2. — 3. acc. to 
Paus. the mother of Homer, 10,24, 3. 

iOe/iiauv, uvog, b, Themison, a The- 
raean, Hdt. 4, 154. — 2. a tyrant of 
Eretria, who took Oropus from the 
Athenians, Dem. 259, 10. — 3. minister 
of Antiochus Sidetes in Cyprus, 
Polyb., Ael. V. H.— Others in Ath., 
etc. _ 

■\QeiiiatJViov, ov, rb, Themisonium, a 
small town of Phrygia, Strab. 

QefjXrevu,= deiiiarevu, bpyia defii- 
revuv, keeping lawful orgies, Eur. 
Bacch. 79, e conj. Musgr. 

Qefurbg, r], bv, poet, for de/uiarbg, 
H. Horn. Cer. 207, and^ Pind. : but 
also in prose, ov defitrbv (eari) c. 
inf., Hdt. 3, 37 ; 5, 72, Plat. Apol. 30 
D. Adv. -rug. * 

Qefiirubrjg, eg, (de/iirbg, eldog) 
oracular, Orac. ap. Euseb. 

Qefxbu, w, to place, establish, i. e. to 
make necessary, compel, force, c. inf., 
vrja dif/.uae x^9 aov tx-iadai, he forced 
the ship to come to land, Od. 9, 486, 
542. (Usu. deriv. from 6efJ.bg— dea- 
fj.bg, but this is only in Hesych. It 
belongs, with defiig , to the root 0E-, 
Ttdtjfii.) 

-dev, insep. particle, affixed to 
substs. or adjs., and, like the prep. 
ha, denoting motion from a place, opp. 
to -be, e. g. aWodev, ohcodev, ovpa- 
vbdev, etc., from another place,. from 
home, from heaven : more rarely of 


eEor 

persons, as in Horn. Atbdev, deblev 
from Jupiter, from the gods. The 
poets sometimes add £ or utvo, as 
ovpavbdev, II. 8, 19, uwb Tpolrfdev, 
Od. 9, 38 ; and indeed -dev may best 
be considered as merely the old genit. 
termination, retained in efiedev, af- 
dev, edev. In some words, as eveode, 
enroade, evroade, brriade, rrupoide, 
the poets might change dev into 6e . 
but, except in these Homeric forms, 
this license was rare in later au- 
thors. 

iQevai, uv, ai, Thenae, a spot m 
Crete between Ida and Cnosus, Cal- 
lim. ad Jov. 42. 

Oevup, dpog, rb, (devu, Qeivd) the 
part of the hand with which one strikes, 
the flat or hollow of the hand, II. 5, 339 : 
hence devap j3ufiov, the hollow on the 
plane of the altar, for laying the offer- 
ings in, Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 4, 188, 
sq. ; a/\bg d., the hollow or depths of the 
sea, Pind. I. 4, 97 (3, 74) : also the 
sole of the foot, Hipp. Hence 

Qevupi^O), to strike with the hand : 
hence evdevapifa—eyxtipifa- 

Qevu, a pres. which has been con- 
sidered doubtful, v. sub deivu. 

Geo, Ep. for deao, dov, 2 imperat. 
aor. 2 mid. from ridrffit, Od. 

QeoffMQeia, ag, 7, (deol3Xa/3rfg) 
the state or behaviour of a deoftXafiffg, 
madness, blindness, Aeschin. 72, 32. 

Qeoj3?iafiea), u, to hurt the gods, i. e. 
sin against them, Aesch. Pers. 831. — 
II. neut. to be deof3?.a(3?]g, Themist. : 
from 

Qeoj3Xaj37jg, eg, (debg, f32.a7rro) 
stricken of God, esp. in mind, blinded, 
distraught, foolish, Hdt 1, 127, V. 
Heyne II. 9, 116, RuhnK. Vellei. 2, 
57, 3. Adv. -f3ug. 

Qeo^o^rfrog, ov, (debg, fiovhofiai) 
willed or appointed of God, Eccl. 

i&eoj3pbriov, ov, rb, an appell. ot 
the evergreen, Lat. sempervivum, Diosc. 

Qeoydfiia, ov, ru, (debg, yafibg) 
the marriage of the gods, esp. a feast 
of Proserpina in Sicily. 
fQeoyeirov, ovog, 6, Theogiton, a The- 
ban, partisan of Philip, Dem. 324, 16. 

Qeoyeveaia, ag, r/, divine birth, re- 
generation, Eccl. : from 

Qeoyevfjg, eg, (debg, *yevu) born oj 
God : hence 

\Qeoyevrjg, ovg, b, Theogenes, one ol 
the thirty tyrants, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 3. 
— 2. a poor Athenian of rude man- 
ners, Ar. Pac. 928, etc. — Others ot 
this name in Dem. 832, 2 ; 1369, 15, 
etc., Xen., where formerly Qeayevrjg, 

Qeoyevrjrog, ov,~deoyevrjg, regene- 
rate, Eccl. 

Qeoyevvtfg, eg, (debg, yevva) begot- 
ten of a god, Soph. Ant. 834. 

QebyXrjvog, ov, (debg, ylrfvrj) with 
the eye of a god, Nonn. 

QebyTioaaog, ov, (debg, yXtiaaai 
with the tongue of a god, Anth. 

fQebyv rjrog, ov, b, TheognStus, an 
Aeginetan, victor at the Olympic 
games, Pind. P. 8, 49. 

jQeoyvtg, tog and ibog , b, Theognis 
an old gnomic poet of Megara in 
Sicily, who nourished abou 1 540 B.C., 
Theog. 23, Plat. Legg. 630 A.— 2. one 
of the thirty tyrants at Athens, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 3.-3. a tragic poet at 
Athens, who received the sobriquet 
of' Snow,' from the freezing charactei 
of his plays, often ridiculed by Aris- 
tophanes, Ach. 11, 140, etc. — Others 
in Ath., etc. 

Qeoyvuata, ag, if, the knowledge oj 
God, Eccl. : from 

629 


6E0A 

VeoyvcoaTog, ov, (deog, yiyv&aniS) 
known of God. 

Qeoyovta, ag, 17, the birth, generation, 
enealogy of 'he gods, the title of He- 
siod's poem : from 

Qeoyovog, ov, {deog, *yevu) born of 
God, divine, Eur. Or. 346. 
jQeoyovog, ov, b, Theogdnus, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 

Qe6ypu(j>og, op, (deog, ypd<j>u) writ- 
ten by God, Eccl. 

Qeodey/icov, ov, gen. (decg, dexo- 
uai) divine, Archestr. ap. Ath. 320 B. 
iQeodeiCTEiog , ov, of Theodectes, Arist. 
Rhet. : from 

-fQeode/iTTig, ov, 6, Theodectes, a rhe- 
torician and tragic poet of Phaselis 
in Pamphylia, a pupil of Isocrates, 
Arist. Pol. — 2. son of Aristarchus, 
Plut. 

QeodeKTop, opog, 6, 7],= deo66xog. 

QeodijAnTog, ov, (deog, 67/Aeo/j.uL) 
uiat(j>ovia 6., murder by which the gods 
are injured, Anth. 

fQeodnuog, ov, b, Theodemus, v. 
Qovdrjfiog. 

QeodtdaKTog, ov, (deog, dtddaKu) 
taught of God, N. T. [t] 

Qeodivqg, eg, {deog, diveu) whirled, 
driven round by God, Nonn. 

Qeodl<pyg, eg, (deog, dtfydu) seeking 
God, Synes. 
i9e66/xuTog, a, ov, Dor. for sq. 

QeodjurjTog, ov, also a, ov, Pind. O. 
6, 100, Fr. 58, 1, (deog, de/iu) god- 
built, raised, made or Jounded by the 
gods, rcvpyoL, 11. 8, 519. 

Qeodofra, ag, 7), (deog 56^a) the 
glory of God, the Divinity, Clem. Al. 

Qeodocla, ag, 57, (deodoaiog) a gift 
or offering to the gods, Strab. : hence 
\Qeo6oaia, ag, i], and Qevdoaia, in 
Dem. 467, 10, etc., Theodosia, a city 
of the Tauric Chersonesus, prob. 
same as Panticapaeum, Wolf. Dem. 
467, 10, Strab. p. 309. ^ 

QeodoaLog, ov, (deog, 66oig) given 
by God. 

fQeodoGLog, ov, 6, Theodosius, masc. 
pr. n., Strab. 

fQeodorag, ov, b, Theoddtas, a Rho- 
dian, a general of Antiochus king of 
Syria, Luc. 

jQeodorr], 7/g, 7], Theodote, an Athe- 
nian courtesan, who accompanied 
Alcibiades, and performed the funeral 
rites for him when slain, Xen. Mem. 
3, 11, Ath. 574 E. 

Qeodorog, ov, (deog, 6l6ujut)=deo- 
fiociog. 

fQeodorog, ov, b, Theodotus, an Athe- 
nian archon, Diod. S. — 2. a pupil of 
Socrates, Plat. Apol. 33 E— Others 
in Dem. 912, 28, Lys., etc.^ 

Qeotioxog, ov, (deog. dexoptai) re 
ceiving or conceiving God, epith. of the 
Virgin, Eccl. 

Qeodpo/ieu, (J, to walk in God's ways, 
Eccl. : from 

Qeodpofiog, ov, (deog, dpafielv) walk- 
ing in God's ways, Eccl. 

iQeodtopeiog, ov, of Theodorus ; oi 
Qeod., the followers of Theodorus (3), 
Ath. 252 C. 

QeoduprjTog, ov, (deog, dopeo/nai) 
given by God, Clem. Al. 

fQeoduptdag, ov, 6, Theoddridas, a 
poet of Syracuse, Ath. 229 B, 475 F. 
— 2. one of the poets of the Antho- 
logy. 

\Beo6o)pig, idog, in, v. 1. for Oeuptg, 
Dem. 

rQeifiupog, ov, b, (deog, dtipov) 
Theodorus , (Theodore) an Athenian 
archon, 01. 85, 3, Diod. S. : father 
of the Athenian general Procles, 
Thuc. 3, 91— 2. son of Telecles, a 
celebrated artist of Samos, Hdt. 1, 
630 


0EOK 

51 ; 3, 41. — 3. a sophist and rheto- 
rician of Byzantium, Plat. Phaedr. 
265. — 4. a sophist of Cyrene, who 
lived at Athens, instructor of Socrates 
and Plato, Plat. Theaet. 145 A : Xen. 
Mem. 4, 2. — 5. a celebrated tragic 
actor at Athens, Dem. 418, 4. — 6. of 
Eretria in Euboea, who with Themi- 
son deprived the Athenians of Oro- 
pus, Dem. 259, 10. — Others in Dem. 
908, 26, Ath., Diog. L., etc. 

Qeoeideia, ag, 7), likeness to God, 
Iambi. : from 

QeoeiSrjg, eg, (deog, eldog) godlike, 
divine, in Horn, always of outward 
form, divine of form, beauteous as the 
gods, usu. of young heroes, as Paris 
and Telemachus, but also of aged 
men, as Priam, II. 24, 217 : Hes. Th. 
350 first uses it of females. Later 
also in moral relations. Superl. 
deaideararog, q. v. Adv. -dug, Ap. 
Rh. Cf. deovdyg. 

QeoetneAog, ov, (deog, elueAog) god- 
like, Horn., who uses it exactly = 
foreg. 

QeoeiTTjg, eg, (deog, lTcog)—deaTve- 
aiog. 

Qeoexdia, ag, ij, (deog, exdog) dub. 
1. for sq. 

Qeoexdpia, ag, {/, a being hated by 
the gods, Luc. : from 

Qeoexdpog, ov, (deog, exdpbg) hated 
by the gods. 

Qeodev, adv., (deog) from the gods, 
Lat. divinitus, Od. 16, 447. 

QeodiiTog, ov, (deog, dvu) offered to 
the gods: to d., a victim, Cratin. In- 
cert. 132. 

QeoLVtov, ov, to, the temple of the 
wine-god ; tu deotvia, with and with- 
out lepds the feast of the wine-god, ap. 
Dem. 1371, 24. ; 

Qeotvog, ov, 6. {deog, olvog) the wine- 
god, Bacchus, TiaTTjp, Aesch. Fr. 339. 

QeonuTTTjAog, ov, {deog, KUTrnAog) 
trafficking in sacred things, Eccl. [a] 

QeonaTacKeva<7Tog, ov, (deog, na- 
Tacnevufa) made by God. 

QeoK7)pv%. VKog, 6, (deog, KTjpvt;) a 
divine herald. 

QeoKivrjTog, ov, (deog, Ktveco) roused 
by the gods. 

iQeoKAeia, ag, 7), Theoclia, fern. pr. 
n.. Lys. Fr., Ath. 583 E. 

\Qeon\fjg, eovg, 6, Theocles, an Athe- 
nian banker, Dem. 1249, 10. — Others 
in Ath. 497 C, Anth., etc. 

QeoKAT/Tog. ov, (deog, KaAeu) called 
of God: also — II. act. d. y.ekadpov, 
the house wherein God is invoked, both 
in Nonn. 

iQeoK?iV/j.evog, ov, 6, Theoclymenus, 
son of Polyphldes, descended fiom 
Melampus, a seer, Od. 15, 256. — 2. 
son of Proteus, Eur. Hel. 9. 

QeoKAVTeu. 6>, to call the gods to aid, 
call on the name of the gods, to invoke 
divine vengeance, Aesch. Pers. 500 ; to 
call on, c. acc. pers., Qe/iiv, Elmsl. 
Med. 204 : in genl. to call aloud, de- 
clare, c. acc. rei, Tavfa, Plut. : and 

QeoKAvTvaig, eug, 7], a calling on 
the gods, invocation, c. acc. rei, Polyb. : 
from 

QeonXvTog, ov, (deog. kavu) calling 
on the gods, d. A'nai, Aesch. Theb. 
143.— U. pass, heard by God, Joseph. 

QeoKfXVTog, ov, (deog, Kufivu) made, 
wr ought by a god, Q. Sm. 

OeoKO?Ju, ij, to be a priest, Inscr. : 
from 

QeOKOAog, b, 7), a priest, priestess, cf. 
derjK. (from deog and noAeu, Lat. colo, 
which is not in use.) 

QeoKpavTog, ov, (deog, Kpatvu) ac- 
complished, wrought by the gods, Aesch. 
Ag. 1488. 


6E0M 

Qeonpaaia, ag, 37, (deog, Kpuoiq) s 
mingling with God, Iambi. 

QeonpuTia, ag, ij, (deog, tcpaTog) 
the rule of God, Theocracy, Joseph. 

QeoKpf]nlg, idog, founded by God, 
Nonn. 

^QeoKpLvrjg, ovg, b, Theocrines, a 
celebrated Athenian tragic actor, 
Dem. 329, 26. 

QeoKp'iTvg, ov, 6, (deog, KpLT-fjg) 
judge of gods or goddesses, of Paris, 
Anth. [r] 

QeoKpiTog, ov, (deog, Kpivu) chosen 
of God. 

fOeonpiTog, ov, 6, Theocritus, a ce- 
lebrated pastoral poet of Syracuse, 
who flourished about 272 B. C— 2. a 
rhetorician of Chios, Plut., Ath. 21 C. 

QeoKTicTog, ov, (deog, kt'lCu) found 
ed, made, created by God, Poet. ap. 
Arist. Poet. 21. 

QeoKTiTog, ov,=foreg., Anth. 

QeoKTOvla, ag, 57, a killing of God, 
Eccl. : from 

Qeo.KTovog, ov, (deog, KTeivu) kill- 
ing God, Eccl. 

1 SeoKvSrjg, ovg, 6, Theocydes, father 
of Dicaeus, Hdt. 8, 65. [v\ 

QeoKvveu, <j, deoirvv7ir, — deocKV- 
veu, OeooKvvrjg. 

QeoAaii-Ki'ig, eg, (deog, au/uttu) di- 
vinely shining, Eccl. 

QeoA7]7TTeo/j.ai, as pass., to be in- 
spired, Philo. 

QeoArjiTTlKog, 7], ov, belonging to one 
possessed: tj Beo?i.r/iTTtKr}, sub. fiav- 
Teta,= deoAr/ipia, Sext. Emp. : from 

QeoATjTtTog, ov, (deog, "kafiftavG)) 
seized by God, possessed, inspired, su- 
perstitious, Plut. Hence 

QeoArj^'ia, ag, ij, inspiration : super- 
stition, Plut. 

QeoXoyetov, ov, to, a place above 
the stage where gods appeared. 

QeoAoyeu, Q, to be a deoAoyog, to 
speak of God and of the divine nature, 
to speak theologically, rcepi Tivog, Arist. 
Mund. : tu deoAoyovpteva, enquiries 
into the divine nature, Plut. Hence 

QeoAoyta, ag, }], a speaking or writ- 
ing on God and the divine nature, the 
science of things divine, theology. Plat. 
Rep. 379 A : esp. the origin of things. 

QeoXoyiKog, 7], ov, belonging to a 
deoAoyog: r) ded/.oyuirj, with or with- 
out eniGTr}in},—deo\oyia, Arist. Me- 
taph. From 

QeoAoyog, ov, (deog, 7ieya) speak- 
ing, writing on God and the divine na- 
ture : hence, 6 d-, a divine, theologian ; 
in profane writers, Homer, Hesiod, 
Orpheus were esp. so called, cf. Cic. 
N. D. 3. 21. 

\Qeo7.VTrj. r/g, 7], Theolyte, fern, pr 
n., Ath. 471 A, etc. 

iQeo?i,VTog, ov, 6, Theolytus, an 
Acarnanian, Thuc. 2, 102. — 2. a poet 
of Methymna, Ath. 296 A. 

QeoAtjfirjTog, ov, (deog, Au{3du)= 
deo!3Xaj3^c. 

fQeopiavdpog, ov, 6, Theomander t 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 567 A. 

TQeotiTjCTup, opog, 6, Theomeaor, ~ 
tyrant of Samos, Hdt. 8, 85. 

Oeo/ndveo), w, to be deofxav^g: from 

Qeo/JuvT/g, eg, (deog, jualvofiaL mad- 
dened by the gods, Aesch. Theb. 653 -. 
Avaca d., madness caused by thu jods, 
Eur. Or. 79. 

Qeof/uvta, ag, 7), madness causvd by 
God, inspiration, Philo. 

Qeo/iavTela, ag, 7), a spirit of pro- 
phecy, D10 C. 

Qeo/uavTeu, u, fut. -f)au, to huve a 
spirit of prophecy : from 

Qeo/iavTig, ewg, 6, (deog, fiavTir) 
one who has a spirit of prophecy, Plat. 
Apol. 22 C : opp. to dv/idjuavTig. 


eEon 

QeojLtux^o), to, to fight against God 
t>r the gods, Eur. Bacch. 45, 325 : 
and 

Qeoudxia, aq, t), & battle of the gods, 
as certain books of the 11. were call- 
ed, esp. the 19th, Plat. Rep. 378 D. 
— II. a fighting against God : from 

Qeofidxoq, ov, (deoq, fj.uxofJ.at) fight- 
ing against God, N. T. [u] 

Qeofiifvia, aq, i], (deoq, /uyvtq) the 
wrath of God. 

Qeo/XTfCrcop, opoq, 6, (deoq, /JTjGTtop) 
like the gods in council, Aesch. Pers. 
655. like Homer's deotbiv fir/OTtop 
uT(l?iavrog. 

QeojUTjTtc, 6, tj, (deoq, fJTjTiq) divine- 
ly wise, Nonn. 

QeouTjTtop, opoq, tj, (deoq, firjTTjp) 
the mother of God, Eccl. 

QeojUlfiTjcrtc, aq, tj, an imitating of 
God, Eccl. : from 

QeojUL/J7]Toq, ov, Eccl. [t], and deb- 
uifioq, ov, Diotog. ap. Stob. p. 331, 
20, (deoq, fitfieofiai) imitating God, 
divine. 

Qeofiltrrjq, £q, (deoq, fiioeto) abomi- 
nated by the gods, Ar. A v. 1548, and 
Plat. : but deofJtGTjq, eq, act. hating 
God, unholy. 

QeofilGrjroq, ov,-=SeofitG7jq, Eccl , \i\ 
fQeo/JVTjGToq, ov, b, Theomnestus, an 
Athenian against whom Lysias de- 
livered an oration, Lys. — 2. a statuary 
of Sardis, Paus., Luc. 

Qeo/joipoq, ov, (deoq, juolpa) par- 
taking of the divine nature. 

Qeofibptoq. la, tov, Dor. dev/u., Ap. 
Rh., collat. form of sq. 

Qeo/jopoq, ov, Dor. devfi., (deoq, 
flbpoq) assigned, destined by the gods, 
Pind. O. 3, 18. —II. blessed by the 
gods, P. 5, 6. 

Qebfioptpoq, ov, (deoq, fjopiprj) of 
form divine, Anth. 

Qeojivaijq. eq, (deoq, fivcoq) unclean, 
abominable before the gods, Aesch. Eum. 
40. 

fOeovoi], 7jq, tj, Theonoe, daughter 
of Proteus and Psammathe, earlier 
called ElSco, Eur. Hel. 13 (Horn. 
Elthdea). 

Qeo^evioq, ov, 6, epith. of Apollo 
and Mercury, Paus. : deogevia, rd, 
a festival in their honour, Id. ; also a 
festival of the Dioscuri at Agrigentum, 
v. Bockh Introd. Pind. O. 3, p. 135. 

"fQeb^evoq, ov, 6, TheovBnus, masc. 
pr. n., Pind. Fr. 2, Dem. 611, 23, 
•«tc. 

Qeoiraiyfiuv, ovoq, (deoq, Tralfro) 
sporting with the gods, Nonn. 

Qebnatq, rraidoq, 6, tj, {deoq, iraiq) 
child of the gods, divine, Archestr. ap. 
Ath. 311 A. — II. having a divine child, 
epith. of the Virgin, Nonn. 

iQeorrdpaicToq, ov, (deoq, irapdyto) 
produced by God, Eccl. 

OeoTTurup, opoq, 6. (deoq, irarrjp) 
father of a divine child, Eccl. [a] 

QeoTteideia, aq, rj, obedience before 
God, Eccl. : from 

QeoTretdrjq, eq, (deoq, neidofxai) 
obedient before God, Nonn. 

QeoKeinvToq, ov. (deoq, Tre/uKO)) sent 
by the gods, Arist. Eth. N. 

QeoTvepdroq, ov, (dtbq, irepdto) 6. 
TTAuvai, heaven-sent wanderings, e. g. of 
Io, prob. 1. in Poet. ap. Dem. Phal. 91. 
iQeoKTj, 7)q, h, Theope, fem. pr. n., 
kel V. H. 

QeOnrAC'JTeo, to, to make into a god, 
Heliod. : from 

QeorrXdarrjq, ov, 6, (deoq. irAdaato) 
a maker of gods, or of their images, Ar. 
Fr. 617. — II. the divine Creator, Philo. 
Henee 

OeorrAaaTia, aq, rj, a making of gods : 
the incarnation, Eccl. 


9E0P 

QeoTcAaaToq, ov, (deoq, irAaaGto) 
made of God, Eccl. 

QebirATjKToq, ov, (deoq, ttAtjggco) 
stricken of God, like deo,3Aa[37jq. 

Qeott'AtjZiu, aq, tj, = deoP'/idpeta, 
Oenom. ap. Euseb. 

QeoTcXotcoq, ov, (deoq, TrAeKto) of 
divine texture. 

QebirvevGToq, ov, (deoq, ttveco) in- 
spired of God, Pseudo-Phocyl. 121. 

QeoTTOtew, to, (deoixoibq) to make 
into gods, deify, Luc. Hence 

QeoTTOi7]TiK.6q, tj, ov, able to make 
gods : i] -ktj, sub. TEXVTj, the art of 
making statues of gods. 

QeoiroLTjToq, ov, (deoq, ttoieco) made 
by the gods, lsocr. 152 C. 

QeOTVOita, uq, 7}, a making of gods, 
esp. of their statues : from 

QeoKOioq, ov, (deoq, rcoieto) making 
gods: i] d. TExv7]—deo'Koiri7iK7i, Anth. 
— II. a making into gods, deifying. 

QeoiroAeto, to, to be a deOTrb?\,oq, 
Plat. Legg. 909 D : from 

QeoTcbloq, 6, tj, (deoq, TcoAeo/jat) a 
priest, also deTjrc'oAoq. 

QeoTTOfjiroq. ov, (deoq, TrefiKto) = 
deoKejj.7T~oq, Pind. P. 4, 123: hence 

iQeo7ro/J.7TOq, ov, b, Theopompus, an 
Athenian archon, Diod. S. — 2. a Mi- 
lesian pirate, sent by Lysander to 
Sparta to convey the result of the 
battle of Aegos Potamos.Xen. Hell. 2, 
1, 30. — 3. an Athenian in the army 
of the ten thousand, v. 1. Id. An. 2, 1, 
12. — 4. the celebrated historian of 
Chios, Luc. — 5. son of Nicander, 
king of Sparta, (10th Proclid) Paus. 
4, 4, 4.— Others in Plut., etc. 

QeoTrbvrjroq, ov, (deoq, izoveto) 
wrought by a god, Eur. Tro. 953. 

QeoirpeKELa, aq. 7j, divine magnifi- 
cence or majesty, Diod. : from 

QeoTrpeTXTjq, eq, (deoq, TrpEirto) be- 
coming a god, divine, Diod. : to deo- 
Tcpe~eq= deoTrpeireta, Philo. Adv. 
-Trcjq, Luc. 

QeonpoTxito, to, (deoTrpbrroq) to pro- 
phesy, but only in part. masc. deoirpo- 
rcetov uyopeveiq, II. 1, 109, Od. 2, 184, 
Pind. P. 4, 339. 

OeorrpoTria, aq, tj, a prophesying, 
prophecy, oracle, Horn. : and 

OeoTrpoirwv, ov to, a prophecy, ora- 
cle, II. 1, 85; 6.438: etc deorrpoTTtov, 
aaru to d. according to the oracle, Hdt. 
1, 7, 68: from 

QeoTrpoKoq, ov, foretelling things by 
a spirit of prophecy, prophetic, I], 13, 70, 
Soph. Tr. 822 ; hence- as subst., 6 d., 
a seer, prophet, II. 12, 228, Od. 1, 416. 
— II. a public messenger sent to inquire 
of the oracle, elsewn. detopoq, II. 13, 
70, Hdt. 6. 57 ; 7, 140, etc. (Acc. to 
Buttm., Lexil. in voc. from @ebq, irpe- 
ttu, one who interprets a sign given 
by the gods.) 

QeoTCTeia, aq, Tj,—deowTla : from 

Qeb~T7]q, ov, b, (deoq, bpdto, oipo- 
fj.ni) seeing God, Eccl. Hence 

QtOTTTta, aq, 7}, a seeing of God, di- 
vine vision, Eccl. Hence 

QeowTticbq, 7), ov, belonging to a 
deoiVTeta or to a debixTrfq, 7) d. dvva- 
/uiq, the power of visions, Hermes ap. 
Stob. p. 138, 10 : oi ft, the priesthood, 
Eccl 

QeoTTTvaToq, ov, (Beaq, tttvu) detest- 
ed by the gods, Aesch. Theb. 604. 

Qebnvpoq, ov, (deoq, ?rvp) kindled 
by the gods, Eur. El. 732. 

QebpyrjToq, ov, (deoq, opyt})—deo- 
fiavfiq. 

Qebp'p'riToq, ov, (de6q, epelv, p~j}dr r 
vai) spoken of God, Nonn. 

QebpfbvToq, ov, (deoq, fieu) flowing, 
shed from the gods, bp.$poq, Opp. 

QeopTaq, ov, (Oeoq, opwiiai) sprung 


9EOS 

from the gods, divine, celestial. Pintl 

0. 2, 67. 

GEO'2, ov, 6, with a softer pro- 
nunc. in Lat. Deus, God, Horn, as well 
in genl. signf., Qebq to piev dioaei to 
6' edoei, Godwill grant.., Od. 14, 444, 
cf. II. 13. 730, as in particular, deoq Ttq, 
a god, Od. 9, 142 ; so iraTTjp decov, etc. 
In philosoph. language the Deity, Di- 
vine Essence, like to deiov. Hornet 
represents God (deoq or deot) as ruling 
mankind, and attributes to Him all the 
good and evil of life, all sudden, unex- 
pected events, so that the notion invol 
ved is not only of Destiny, but also of 
Chance ; things are said to happen 
not only avv deco, avv deolq, oim dvev- 
de deov, Lat. non sine diis, by the will 
of God, Hdt. 1, 86, etc. : but also virip 
debv, against his will. Later phrases : 
Tfv deoq de?i7j, Ar., detiv flovAojuevov, 
Luc. , Lat. diis faventibus. Horn, takes 
the gods as the measure or standard 
of human virtue, wisdom, beauty, 
etc., hence the phrases deoq toq, toqTE 
dsbq, laa dscj or deolq, deC> evaAiy- 
Ktoq, etc. As an oath, rrpbq deiov, by 
the gods, in God's name,freq. inTrag. 
— II. as fem., 7) deoq for ded, deatva, 
a goddess, oft. in Horn., who has /z^re 
dr/A-eta deoq, /utjte Ttq dpar/v, II. 8, 7 : 
also in Att., esp. in phrase rw dsco, 
the goddesses, viz. Ceres and Proser- 
pina, Valck. Hipp. 53, cf. trior : so 
too, 7) dvdptoTToq. — III. as adj. in corn- 
par. detoTepoq, more divine: dvpai ded- 
Tepai, gates more used by the gods, Od. 
13, 111 ; xopbq deuTepoq, Call. Apoll. 
93, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 69, 4.— IV. 
in late writers, 6 ft translates Lat. 
divus, as a title of the emperors, 6 ft 
Kaltrap, Strab. (Like forms occur 
in most of the kindred languages, 
Sanscr. deva, Lat. deus, divus, etc., 
and is no doubt orig. the same as 
Zevq, "ESevq, Awq ; so that we can- 
not admit the Greek deriv. given by 
Hdt. 2, 52, 6tl Kotrfitp devTeq tu ttuv- 
ra TrprjyfiaTa icai izdaaq vojudq eIxov, 
cf. Wess., or that of Plat Crat. 397 
C, from deeiv, to run, because the 
first gods were the sun, moon, etc. 
Cf. Pott Etym. Forsch. 1, 40, sqO 
[In poets not rare monosyll. deot, IL 

1, 18, Qeihv, H. Cer. 55, 260, deovq, 
Theogn. 171 ; and esp. in Att. poets, 
Pors. Or. 393 ; cf. ftsd.} 

iQeoqdoridr]q, ov, a. prop, sonof The 
osdotus. pr. n., Theosdotides,, an. Athe 
nian, Plat. Apol. 33 E. 

QeoqdoToq, ov, (deoq, SiSu/j.i) poet, 
for debdoToq, given by the gods, Hes. 
Op. 318 ; but also in Arist. Eth. N. 1,9 

Qeoqdtopoq, ov^poet. for deodtjprjToq. 

QeoueBeta, aq, 7), the service or fear 
of God, Xen. Aa. 2, 6, 26 ; and 

Qeoae[3eto, to, to serve God: from 

QeoersPTjq, ec- (deoq, ceflojuai) serv 
ing or fearing God, religious, Soph. O 
C. 260, Plat., etc. Adv. -jStoq, Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 3, 58. 

QEOGEfiTfTeav, verb. adj. from deo- 
trefieto, one must serve God. Clem. Al. 

QeoceiTToq , ov, (deoq, ae/3ofj.ai)fear- 
ed as a god, Ar. Nub. 292. 

QeaaeiTTiop, opoq, b,~ deotre^Tfq, 
Eur. Hipp. 1364. 

Qeoqexdpia, aq, t), (deoq, Exdpoq) 
hatred of the gads, ungodliness, impiety, . 
Ar. Vesp. 418. 

QeoGTjfieta, aq, 7), a sign from tht< 
gads, miracle, Eccl. 

Qeoqavveto, u>, to worship the gods: 
from 

QeoqKvvrfq, eq, viorshippcd as a god:. 
cf. TxpoqKvveto. 

QsoGOcpla, aq, if, knowledge of things ■. 
divine, Eccl. : from 

631 


0EOY 

Qebnocpog, ov, (deog, G0<p6g) wise in 
the things of God, Eccl. Adv. -(pug . 

Qebo'TTopog, ov. (.6 tog, GTteipu) sown 
hy a god, divine, Eur. Ai. 1. 

QeogovTog, ov, poet, for deoovTog, 
X£i,llu)v, Aesch. Pr. 643. 

OeoGTeQyg, eg, (dtog, GTe(po) crown- 
ed by God. 

Qeoo-TTjpiKTog, ov, (deog, OTr/ptfa) 
supported by God, Eccl. 

QeoGTij3r)g, eg, {deog, oreLfiu) trod- 
den by God, Eccl. 

Qeoaropyog, ov, (deog, GTepyu) lov- 
ing God, Norm. 

QeoGTvyrjg, eg, (deog, arvyeu) hated 
of the gods, abominable, Eur. Fro. 1213, 
Cycl. 602— II. act. hating God, N. T. 
Hence 

QeoarvyrjTog, ov,=foreg., Aesch. 
Cho. 635 ; and 

QeoarvyLa, ag, r), hatred of God. 

QeoGvAr/g, ov, 6, (deog, ovauio) rob- 
bing God, sacrilegious, Ael. ; usu. iepo- 
avAog. [v] Hence 

Qeoovkia, ag, y, sacrilege, Ael.^ 

QeoovvciKTog, ov, (Oeog, avvuyu) 
gathered or united by God, Eccl. 

QeoGVGTurog, ov, (Oeog, GwiGTr/m) 
commending God, Eccl. 

Qedavrog, ov, (deog, aev(o) sent by 
the gods, Aj^chJPr^llg, 596, cf. deog- 
avrog. 

Qeoravpog, ov, b, (deog, ravpog) the 
rod- bull, a name for Jupiter changed 
into the bull, Mosch. 2, 131. 

Qeoretxwg, eg, (deog, relxog) walled 
by the gods, of Troy, Anth. 

QeoreTJjg, eg, (deog, TeAog) divinely 
perfect, Eccl. 

■fQco'EAng. ovg, 6, Theoteles, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Dem. 1048, 4. 

QeoTepiryg, eg, (deog, repircj) pleas- 
ing the gods, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 A. 

9 eorev urog, ov, (deog, Tevx u ) made 
hy God, Eccl. 

Qeorevxhg, £f,=foreg., Eccl. 

Qeorrjg, ?]TOg, 7], (deog) Godhead, di- 
vinity, divine 'nature, Luc. 

QeoripLVTog, ov, (deog, rtfiacj) hon- 
oured of God, Aesch. Ag. 1337. 

QeoTCfiog, ov, {deog, Ti/j,r})=foreg., 
Pind. Hence 

■\QeoTlfiog, ov, 6, Theotimus, a La- 
cedaemonian, a friend of Theognis, 
Theogn. 877.— Others in Dem. 1259, 
1, etc. 

QeorSicog, ov, (deog, tlktu) bearing 
God : esp., tj d., mother of God, of the 
Virgin, Eccl. 

Qeorpe-KTog, ov, (deog, rpeVcj) turn- 
ed, i. e. sent by the gods, Aesch. Pers. 
905, though the reading varies, v. 
Dind. 

QeoTpe<pTjg, eg, (deog, Tpecpu) feeding 
the gods, u/xfipoGirj, Anth. 

Qeorvn'ia, ag, tj, (deog, rvirog) like- 
ness to God, Eccl. 

OeovSeta, ag, tj, the fear of God, ho- 
liness, Ap. Rh. : from 

Qeovorjg, eg, fearing God, godly, 
holy, Lat. pius, vbog, dvjxog, Od. 6, 
121 ; 19, 364, etc. ; also f3aoL?\,evg 
deovdijg uvaaoov, Od. 19, 109 : never 
in II. (Usu. regarded as contr. from 
deoetdrjg ; but then analogy would re- 
quire deudng, nor does this signf. suit 
the sense: so that Buttm., Lexil. in 
voc, is prob. right, in deriving it from 
deog and c5eoc, fear, and regarding it 
as a poet, metaplast. form of an older 
form, Oeoder/g, deodrjg. However la- 
ter poets, as Qu. Sm., use deovdfjg 
just like delog.) 

Qeovpyia, ag, rj, (Seovpyog) a divine 
work, miracle, Ecd.— II. art, magic, 
sorcery, Porphyr. Hence 

Qeovpytnog, tj, ov, befitting a deovp- 
ybg, priestlu, Eccl. 
632 


GEO* 

Qeovpyog, ov, (deog, *epyu) doing 
the works of God : 6 d., a priest, Iambi. 

Qeocpdveta, ag, tj, (deo^avrjg) the ap- 
pearance, manifestation of God, esp. of 
Christ in the flesh, Eccl. [a] 

Qeo<pdveta, ov, rd, (deog, (paivo- 
jxat)—deo(puvta II. [a] 

Qeo(pdvrjg, eg, {deog, (paivo/j.ai) re- 
vealed by God, or as God. Adv. -vug, 
Eccl. Hence 

fQeo(pdvrjg, ovg, 6, Theophanes, an 
historian of Mytilene, a friend of 
Pompey, Strab. p. 617. [a] 

Qeocpuvta, ov, rd, {deog, (palvojiai) 
sub. lepd, a festival at Delphi, at which 
the images of all the gods were shoivn to 
the people, Hdt. 1, 51, ubi olim deoqa- 
viat. — II. in Eccl., the festival of the 
deofyaveia, the Nativity. 

Qe6(pavrog, ov. (deog, (paivofiai) re- 
vealed by God, Metrodor. ap. Plut. 2, 
1117 B. 

QeocpuTog, ov, deo(puT%u,= deG<pa- 
rog, deocparifa. 

Qeocpeyyrjg, eg, (deog, (peyyog) di- 
vinely bright, Eccl. 

iQeo<p?]fiog,ov, b, Theophcmus, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Dem. 1163. 

Qeo<pTjT7jg, ov, 6, (deog, (pTjJJ-L) a mes- 
senger of God, prophet, Eccl. 

Qe6(j>deyKTog, ov, (deog, cpdeyyoptat) 
uttered by God. 

Qe6<pdoyyog, ov, (deog, <pdoyyrj) = 
foreg. 

QeocplArjg, eg, (deog-, (piAeu) dear to 
the gods, highly favoured, Horace's 
Diis carus, Hdt. 1 , 87 ; ^wpa, Aesch. 
Eum.869; eop-77, Ar. Ran. 443. Adv. 
-Aug, d. TrpuTTeiv. to act as the gods 
will, Plat. Ale. J, 134 D. 

QeocpiArjTog, tj, ov, (deog, <pt7ieu) 
loved by the gods, Phint. ap. Stob. p. 
445, 42. 

Qeo(j>c/ua, ag, tj, the love, favour of 
God, Oenom. ap. Euseb. : from 

Qe6(pl?iOg, ov, = deo<piATjg. Hence 
jQe6<piAog, ov, b, Theophilus, name 
of an individual to whom St. Luke 
inscribed his Gospel, and the Acts of 
the Apostles, N. T. — 2. an Athenian 
archon, Dem. 968, 1 : and 

Qeo(pl?^OTTjg, 7]Tog, tj, a being loved 
by God. 

Qeb<piv, Ep. gen. and dat., sina:. and 
plur. from deog, Horn., esp. in phrase 
Oebtpiv prjGTup drdXavrog, where it 
is dat. plur. 

Qeb<po,8og, ov, {deog, (pofieouat) fear- 
ing God, Eccl. 

Qe6<poiTog, ov, (deog, (potTuco) driv- 
en by divine frenzy, epith. of Cassan- 
dra, Tryphiod. 

Qeotpopeu, (3, (deoqjopog) to bear the 
image or impress of God. — II. usu. in 
pass., to be borne, possessed or i?i spired 
by a god : tj Qeotiopov/ievn, name of 
a play of Menander. Hence 

Qeocpoprjatg, eug, i], inspiration, Dion. 
H. : and 

Qeo(popr]Tog, ov, inspired, possessed, 
Aesch. Ag. 1140. — II. act. carrying a 
god or goddess, Luc. Adv. -rog. 

Qeo<popla,ag,r},=deo(pdpr/GLg,Stra.b.: 
from 

Qeotpopog, ov, (deog, (f>epu) bearing, 
carrying a god, ivbdeg, Aesch. Fr. 210 : 
but — II. 0e6(j)opog, ov, borne, possessed 
by a god, inspired, d. dvat, the pains 
of inspiration, Aesch. Ag. 1150. 

Qeo<ppddr)g, eg, (deog. (ppu(u) speak- 
ing from God, prophetic, Orph. — II. 
pass, spoken by God, Nonn. 

QeotypddLa, ag, r), a divine saying, 
oracle. 

Qeo<ppddjj.(j)v, ov, gen. ovog,= deo- 
Qpadrjg I, Philo. 

■\Qeb<ppaG-og, ov, b, Theophrastvs, 
an Athenian archon 01. 110, 1, Died. 


GEPA 

5. 16, 77 and 01. 116, 4, Id. 19, 73.-- 

2. of Eresus in Lesbos, the celebiated 
philosopher, pupil of Aristotle, from 
whom he received the name Qeby. in- 
stead of his own Tvpra/xog, Diog. L., 
etc. 

Qeo(ppOGvv7j, r/g, i), {deoeppuv) godh 
ness. 

Qeocppovpnrog, ov, (deog, (ppovoeu) 
guarded by God, Eccl. 

Qe6<ppcjv, ov, gen. ovog, (deog, <ppr)v 
godly-minded, holy, Lat. pius, Pind. O 

6, 70. 

QeocpvTiaiiTog, ov, (deog, (pv?MGGu) 
guarded by God. [£] 

Qebqbvrog, ov, {deog, <pvo)) planted 
by God. 

■fQeocpuv, Covrog, b, Theophon, masc. 
pr. n., Isae. 

Qsotptoveu. (j, to speak from God, 
prophesy, Heliod. 

QeoxdpaKTog, ov, (deog, xapdGGU) 
graven by God, Eccl. [a] 

QeoxoAuGia, ag, r), and -Xugvvjj, 
rjg, i], the wrath of God: from 

QeoxoAurog, ov, (deog, xoAou) un 
der God's wrath, accursed, Epict. 

QebxprjGTog, ov, {deog, ^paw) lb- 
yia. uttered, delivered by God, Philo: 
cf. Tlvd6xpv aroc - Hence 

fQsbxpyGTog, ov, b, Theochrestus, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 

QebxptGTog, ov, {deog, xplu) anoint 
ed by God, Eccl. 

Qeoo), u, {deog) to make into God, 
deify. Pass., to become a God, yvia 
deudecg, Call. Dian. 159.— U.=deidu, 
Araros Camp. 4. 

iQepa/j.8og, ov, in Hdt. a gen. Oep 
djU,8o), r), Therambus (or Thrambus, 
Steph. Byz.) a city of Pallene, in Ma- 
cedonia, Hdt. 7, 123. 

Qepurratva, rjg, t), fern, of depdiruv, 
a waiting-maid, handmaid, Hdt. 3, 134, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 11. [a] 

Qepunaividiov, ov, to, dim. from 
sq., Plut. 

Qepuiratvlg. idog, rj, — depdiraiva, 
Plat. Legg. 808 A. 

QepuTteia, ag, r), Ion. depaTrrjlrj, 
(deparcevu) a waiting on, service, at 
tendance ; and so, the body of attend- 
ants, a king's suite, retinue, Hdt. 1, 199 ; 
hence in various relations, — 1. d.de&v, 
service done to the gods, divine worship, 
Plat. Legg. 716 E ; also rj rrepl -ovg 
deovg d., Isocr. 226 A ; and then absol.. 
Plat. Phaedr. 255 A. — 2. a fostering, 
tending, nurture, care, rov GUjuarog, 
~rjg ilivxyg, Plat. Gorg. 464 B, Lach. 
185 E. — 3. service done to gain favour, 
a courting, paying court, Lat. obseqvium, 
ev OepaTceta exeiv, to court one's fa- 
vour, Thuc. 1, 55. — 4. service done to 
the sick, tending, Thuc. 2, 55 ; a reme- 
dy, cure, Plat. Prot. 345 A, etc. : of ani- 
mals, a rearing, bringing up, keeping ; 
and of plants, cultivation, Id. 149 E. 

Qepdirev/ia, aTog, to, (depairevu) 
a service done to another, and so — 1. at- 
tention, service, Plat. Legg. 718 A. — 2. 
divine worship, Def. Plat. 415 A. — 3. 
care, nurture, esp. a cure, remedy, Plut. 
[fi] 

QepuTrevGta, ag, n, rarer form for 
depaTveLa, but acc. to Lob. Phryn. 5, 
to be written depanovGia, cf. edeAo^ 
Gtog, etc. Hence 

QepuTievGLfiog, ov, curable. 

QepdnevTeov, verb. adj. from depa 
•KevtJ, one must serve, cultivate, ri)v 
y fjv. Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 28 : one must 
cure, Plat. Rep. 408 B. 

QeparrevTr/p, Tjpog, d,= sq., Xeii 
Cyr. 7, 5, 65. 

Qepd~evTf)g, ov, b, {depaTtevu) one 
who waits on a great man, an attendant, 
servant, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 7. — 2. one who 


OEPA 


0EPI 


9EI 1 


attends to any thing, c. gen., Plat. Rep. 
369 D ; one who serves the gods, a wor- 
shipper, Id. Phaedr. 252 C : hence in 
Philo, and later in Eccl., oi Oepanev- 
rat, a name given to certain ascetics. 
Hence 

QepuTTEVTiKog, 7/, ov, inclined to 
serve, attentive, obedient, Xen. Hell. 3, 

1, 28 : a courtier, Piut. ; and C. gen., 
paying court to, TOV rrAydovg, Plut. — 

2, inclined to take care of, tend, etc. : 
r, -K7j=depcncela, Plat. Polit. 282 A. 
Adv. -Kug, Plut. 

QepaKtvTic, tdog, Tf.— dEpa-KEVTpig. 

QepdirevTog, bv, (dspaizEVu) that 
may be fostered, reared, cultivated, Plat. 
Prot. 325 B.— 2. curable, Arist. H. A. 

Qepuirevrpta, ag, tj, and 

QepaTcevrpCg, idor, tj, fem. from 
depanevTrip, Philo. 

QepaTtevo), (depuTtuv) to wait, on, at- 
tend, serve: Horn, has it only in Od. 
13, 265, to be an attendant, do service, 
and in mid. H. Horn. Ap. 390, both 
times absol. It was then used in va- 
rious relations, much like Lat. colere: 
— 1. to do service to a superior, and 
prob. first to serve the gods, ddavd- 
tovc, dEOvg depaTrevetv, Lat. colere 
deos, Hes. Op. 134, Hdt. 2, 37, cf. 6ep- 
aireia : to serve a master, obey, etc., 
but also without any notion of sub- 
jection, to serve, honour, attend, foster, 
cherish, as a son his father, like Lat. 
colere, observare. — 2. freq. in Att. prose, 
to court, pay court to, and in bad sense, 
to flatter, to TxAffdog, Thuc. 1,9: to 
conciliate, tivu XPVl z< ^ T0)V doGEi, lb. 
137 : also of things, to consult, Lat. 
inservire commodo, to ^vp.(pipov, Thuc. 

3, 56 ; rjdovijv d., to indulge one's love 
of pleasure, Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 41 : rao 
dvpag Tivbr 6., to wait at a great man's 
door, lb. 8, 1, 6. — 3. c. acc. rei, to take 
care of, look to, provide for, d. to irapbv, 
to look to, provide for the present, Soph. 
Phil. 149 ; d. tt/v dvoitjiv tuv ttvAuv, 
Thuc. 4, 67 : also esp., d. to GUfia, to 
take care oi one's person, to dress, wash, 
etc., Lat. cutem curare, Plat. Gorg. 
513 D : also 8. Tfpipnv, to observe a 
day, keep it holy, Hdt. 3, 79 ; d. iepd, 
Lat. sacra procurare, Thuc. 4, 98. — 4. 
esp. to take care of the sick, tend them, 
Thuc 2, 47, 51 : also to heal, cure, re- 
store, voarjfia, Isocr. 390 B. — 5. of ani- 
mals, e. g. 6. ittttovc, to rear, keep 
horses, Plat. — 6. of land, to cultivate, 
till it, yrjv, Xen. Oec. 5, 12 ; divbpov 
6., to train, manage a tree, Hdt. 1, 193, 
and Theophr. Construct. : in Horn, 
absol. : later usu. c. acc, and so first 
in Hes. : also followed by inf., to take 
care that..., Lat. operam dare ut..., 0. 
rb fir) 8opv(3etv, Thuc. 6, 61 ; 6. otl..., 
lb. 29. (Acc. to Doderlein akin to 
6ipu, daAnu, answering to Lat./aueo, 
fovea.) 

Qepdirrj'trj, rjg r), Ion. for Oepairsca, 
Hdt. 

Qepdnrfiog, v, ov, Ion. and poet, for 
depawevTiicor, 6. vovguv, Anth. 

QepuTTir, cSor, 7},= 6epaTcaivlc, tov 
fjTTOvog 0., favouring the weaker side, 
Plat. Menex. 244 E. 

\Qepa-rvvaloc , ov, of Therapne (1 ) ; 
also an appell. of Apollo, Ap. Rh. 2, 
163. 

Qepdnvrj, rjr, ij, poet, contr. from 
GepUTCtUva, a hand-maid, H. Horn. Ap. 
157.— II. in Nic. a dwelling, abode. 

Qspdirvn, ng, rj, Hdt. 6, 61 ; Dor. 
Qeodirvai, uv, ai, Pind. P. 11, 95, 
Therapna or Therapnae, an old Lacon. 
cily, with a temple of Menelaus and 
Helen, and of the Dioscuri, whence 
they are called Qepanvatoi ; it is now 
prob Chrysapha. — 2. a city of the 


Thebans, in Boeotia, Strab. — II. a 
daughter of Lelex, from whom the 
city (1) is said to have derived its 
name, Paus. 3, 19, 9. 

Qepairvlc, idor, j], poet, contr. from 
depaTtatvtr, Anth. 

QepdnovTtov, ov, to, dim. from 
depdnuv, Diog. L. 4, 59. 

QepuTcovTlr, idor, ij, of, belonging to 
a waiting-maid, 6. (pepvrj, Aesch. Supp. 
979. 

Qspdrvuv, ovtoc, 6, a ivaiting-man, 
attendant, servant, Horn. esp. in Od. : 
in Horn, and old authors it always 
differs from bovAog, as implying free 
and honourable service ; Horn. oft. in 
signf. of ETalpog, bitduv, a companion 
in arms, comrade, though usu. inferior 
in rank or name, so Patroclus is 0tp- 
drruv of Achilles, II. 16, 244, Meriones 
of Idomeneus, II. 23, 113, Eteoneus 
of Menelaus, and yet called Kpsiuv, 
Od. 4, 22 : in other places the chario- 
teer is esp. so called, rjvioxoc 6., II. 8, 
119 ; also the Krjpv%, Od. 18, 424 : fur- 
ther, it was used esp. of the servants 
of God ; so kings were Atbr dEpdwov- 
tec, Od. 11, 255; warriors dEpdirov- 
tec "Apnog oft. in II. ; minstrels and 
poets Movaduv dspaTrovTsg, H. Horn. 
32, 20, cf. Nake Choeril. p. 106 ; hence 
in genl. a worshipper. — II. however in 
Chios, dEpd-ovTEg was the name for 
their slaves, Arnold Thuc. 8, 40. (v. 
dspaivEvu fin.) [a] 

Qipaip, drcog, 6, rare poet, form 
for dspdivuv, prob. only used in obi. 
cases, nom. pi. dipaiTEg, Eur. Ion 94, 
Supp. 762 ; acc. sing, diparca, Anth. 

Qspeca, ag, if, summer, v. dipEiog. 

QspEifioTog, ov, (dipog, j3oGKu) ser- 
ving for a summer-pasture. 

&spEty£V7jg, eg, (dipog, *yevu) grow- 
ing in summer, Nic. : hence hot, Nonn. 

QepetAexvg, £Q ■> (dipog, Aixog) tc?m- 
Tavog 6., a plane-tree to sleep under in 
summer, Nic. 

Qepeivbjuog, ov, (dipog, vifiu) feed- 
ing in summer, 6. Tcba, summer-pasture, 
Dion. H. 

Qipstog, a, ov, also og, ov, Ael., 
(dipog) of, belonging to summer, in sum- 
mer; avxp-bgd., summer-drought, Em- 
ped. 404 : rj dipsca, Ion. depeirf, with 
or without upa,=:dipog, summer-time, 
summer, Hdt. 1, 189 ; also in plur., ai 
depetai, Pind. I. 2, 61. Irreg. superl. 
0EQ£LTaTog, very hot, Nic. In prose 
dspcvog, is the most usu. form. 

QzpECiTOTog, ov, (dipog, tt'lvu) water- 
ed in summer, yvat, Lyc. 

QspEiTciTog, v. dipsiog. 

QepEuo, later poet, form of dipu, 
Nic. 

QipETpov, ov, to, (dipog) a summer- 
abode, Hipp. 

Qspiu, Ep. for dspu, subj. aor. 2 
pass, from 6ipu, Od. 17, 23. 

Qsprfyuvov, ov, to, contr. diprjyvnv, 
(dipog) the wicker-body of the harvest- 
cart. (Nothing to do with dyu.) 

iQeptfiag, ov, b, Theridas, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. 

\Qepl56ev, Dor. inf. for depi^Etv, Ar. 
Qspt^u, f. -icrw Att. -iti : shortd. 
flptfa, -acj, aor. idpiaa, Aesch. Ag. 
536, (dipog). To mow and gather in 
the harvest, c. acc, oltov, npiddg, nap- 
ttov d., to mow, reap, cut it, Hdt. 4, 42, 
Ar. Av. 506, and Plat. : also in mid., 
Ar. Plut. 515. — 2. metaph. to mow 
down, i. e. slay, "kprj tov dspL^ovTa 
/3poTovg, Aesch. Supp. 638. — 3. to cut 
the hair, dipog dsptadrj ^avdov, had 
her crop of yellow hair' cut off, Soph. 
Fr. 587 ; cf. uTrodsptfa. — 4. metaph. 
also to pack up, Ar. Ach. 947, in Dor. 
inf. dsplddEp. — II. intr. to pass the sum- 


mer, Xen. An. 3, 5, 15. Cf. iapi0>>, 

XELLidfa. 

QsptKog, ri, bv,= dipsiog. 

QspLvEog, ia, eo-v,— dipsiog, d.Tpu- 
naL, the summer solstice, l. e. 21st of 
June, Hdt. 2, 19. 

QspTvog, ri, ov, more usu. proce 
form for dipsioc, Plat., etc, but also 
in Pind. P. 3, 87. 

Qipiog, a, ov,=dipstog. 

Qiplatg, eug, 7], (depi^u) a mow- 
ing. 

QepLafj.bg, ov, 6,—diptoLg, Eupol. 
Mar. 11.—+ 2- the time of mowing, har 
vest, N. T. — 3. the crop to be mowed, 
LXX., met., N. T. 

QeptaTTjp, fjpog, 6, (dsptfa) a mow 
er, reaper, Lyc. Hence 

QepLGTrjpiog, a, ov, belonging to mow- 
ing or reaping: to dspiOTTjptoP, sub. 
bpyavov, a reaping-hook, also a plough- 
share, LXX. 

QeptGTrjg, ov, b,= d£pio~Tf/p, Dem. 
242, 23 : also name of a satyr, play 
of Euripides. 

QepLGTUibg, rj, bv,— d£ptGTfjpiog ' 
Ta dEpLOTUid, a crop. Strab. 

QEpLGTog, 7], ov, (dspl^G)) reaped, to 
be reaped : to d., a kind of balsam, 
Diosc. 

QipiGTog, ov, b, (dsp^u)) harvest oi 
harvest-time, Spohn Niceph. Blemm. 
40, cf. ufxnTog. 

QEpiGTpia, ag, 7j, fem. from d£piG- 
T7]p, Ar. Fr. 618. 

QspcGTptov, ov, TO, a light summer 
garment, opp. to x^tjidaTpLOV, Theocr. 
15,69, ubi v. Wiistem.: acc. toWinck- 
elm. Gesch. d. Kunst 6, 2, 2, a light 
kind of veil, cf. also Miiller Archaol. 
d. Kunst $ 394, 1. 

QipLGTpov, ov, ro,= foreg., LXX. 
— II. a reaping-hook. 

iQEpiTTjg, ov, b, Therltes, masc. pr. 
n., Luc. 

Qipfia, i], in Menand. p. 37 for dip- 
fin, heat, fever, but v. Lob. Phryn. 331. 

■\Qipfia, uv Ta, Qipfiog, ov b, and 
Qipftov, ov, to, Therrna or Thermus, a 
large and opulent city of Aetolia, the 
place of the general assembly of the 
nation, having warm springs in its 
vicinitv, whence its name (dtpfi.bg) 
Polyb.'5, 6, 6, etc, Strab. p. 463. 

iQipfiac, uv, ai, tuv 'XfiEpaiuv, 
Thermae, a city of Sicily near Hime 
ra, with warm springs in its vicinity, 
Polyb. 

Qspfid^u, f. -dau,— dep/iatvu, Nic. 

Qepfiaivu, f. -dvu, perf. pass, redip 
fiaGfiai, Hipp., (depfibg) to warm, heat, 
II. 14, 7 : in the dub. 1., Aesch. Cho. 
1004, TvoXkd dipfiatvot (ppsvi (which 
Passow explains by ixoATid irpuGGOi 
'dEpfiy typEvi) Dind. now reads dipfi' 
dvot (from avu, to accomplish). Pass. 
to become warm or hot, grow hot, Od. 9, 
376 ; also to be in a fever, Hipp. Freq. 
metaph., d£pp.atv£Gdat eAtvlgl, to glow 
with hope, Soph. Aj. 478 ; x ,l P? 
fialvEadai Kapb'tav, to have one's heart 
warm with joy, Eur. El. 402 ; so kotu 
dEpfiatvEGdai GTcAdyxvo,, Ar. Ran. 
844. Also dsppd^u. 

■\QEpfialog, ov, b, KoAirog, the Ther- 
ma'icus Sinus, or Gulf of Therme, now 
Gulf of Salonichi, Hdt. 7, 1 23.-2. as 
adj. of Therme, oi Qep., the Thermae 
ans. 

QipfiavcLg, £ug, fj, (dEpfiaivu) a 
warming, heating, Hipp. 

QEpfiavTi)p, fjpog, b, (depp,aivu) a 
warmer, i. e. a kettle, pot for boiling wa 
ter, etc. Hence 

QEp/xavTTfpiog, a, ov,good forivarm 
big, promoting warmth, Hipp. : to drp 
fiavTTfpiov, with or without dyyslov, 
Gal. 

633 


0EPM 


9EP0 


6E21 


&Ep/jLavTLtc6g,7j,6v,— 6£pfj,avTt'}piog, 
c. gen., Plat. Tim. 60 A. 

QepfJ-avrog, rj, bv, (dEp/iaivu) warm- 
ed, heated, Arist. Metaph. 

QsppLUGta, ag,ij,war?nth, ftea£,Hipp. : 
less Att. for Oepuorr^g, Thom. M. p. 
441. 

Qippiaajua, arog, to, (dspuatvu) a 
warm application or lotion, Hipp. 

QepuuGTLOV, CV, T6,= dEpjJ.aG7pLC; 

EI. 

Qep.uao-Tig, tdog, depptavT^p. 

QEpfiaarpd, ag, r), an oven, furnace, 
?.\sodepfiava~pd,q.v., Call. Del. 144. 
Adv. 6ep,ua(jTpr}dev. from the furnace. 

QepfzaoTptfa, v. dep/xaarpig I. 2. 

Qepfj-narptg, tdog, t), {Qtpjxalvd) fire- 
tongs, tongs used by smiths to take hold 
of hot metal : hence in genl. pincers, pli- 
ers, esp.=bdovTaypa, Arist. Mechan. 
— 2. also a violent sort of dance, a kind 
of entrechat or caper, in which one 
jumped up with the legs closed tong- 
fashion : hence the verbs QzpjiaarpL- 
\u. dep^avoTpi^u, to dance thisdance. 
— II. a' sort of pin or nail. — Ill^fep- 
{lavrrjp, LXX. — Also t'ep/j-avarpig, 
q. v. 

Qnpiiavnrpu, ug, ij, dsp/Ltavarpt^G), 
Critias 29, depfiavaTpig,=depfiaarpd, 
etc. (Merely another form, not compd. 
with avu or ipavu.) 

iQt-pfiere, dep/nero, through depfiog 
from tJipouat, v. sub Bspuu, Horn. 

Qepjirj, rjg. r), (dtptior) heat, esp./e- 
verish heat. Thuc. 2, 49 ; in new Att., 
t] dipua. Menand. p. 37, but v. Lob. 
Phryn. 331. — II. at dkpjiai, hot-springs, 
Lat. thermae. Hence 

iQip,ur/, rjg, r), Therme, a city of Ma- 
cedonia, the later Thessalonica, at the 
head of the ThermaVcus Sinus ; it is 
now Salonichi, Hdt. 7, 124 ; Thuc. 1, 
61. 

QEOfirjyopEu, u, {depfiog, ayopEvu) 
to speak warmly, hotly, Orac. ap. Luc. 

Q?p,ur}uspiai, uv, at, {6sp,u6g, 7J/J.E- 
oa) hot days, summer-time, Hipp. 

Qipjutvog, ?j, ov, {8ip/j.og) of lupines, 
Diosc. 

Qspfitov, ov, to, dim. from dspfiog, 
Diosc. 

■fQepfXtaaa, rjg, f], (dep.uog) Thermis- 
sa, one of the Lipari isles, now Vol- 
cano, Strab. 

Qep/no3u(j)Tjg, eg, (dep/uog, (3u~tu) 
dyed hot, opp. to ipvxpojScKpTjg, The- 
ophr. 

QepuoS'kvoTog, ov, (dep/iog, (3 Avu) 
hot-bubbling, freWpov, A nth. 

QepubpovAog, ov, (dep/ubg, BovAr)) 
hot-tempered, rash, Eur. Incert. 177. 

Qt-p/btoSoTng, ov. 6, (depixbg, Stbujui) 
one who brought the hot water (calda) at 
baths or sacrifices, Lat. caldarius. 

QepptodbTtg, tbog, fern, from foreg., 
Anth. 

Qepfijepyog, 6v,= 8ep/Liovpy6g, cf. 
Dind. Aesch. Eum. 560. 

Qep/noKoiluog, ov, (dep/iog, kolmo) 
hot-stomached, Hipp. 

Qep/iOKvafiog, ov, 6, a leguminous 
plant, prob. of a kind between dsp/uog 
and icvafiog, Diphil. ap. Ath. 55 D. 

QepfioAovaia. ag, r), a bathing in hot 
water,' hot bath, Theophr. : and 

Qe()/j,oAovteu, u, to use hot baths, 
Hipp. : from 

QEpuoAovTrjg, ov, 6, (dsp/ubg, Aovu) 
one who uses hot baths. 

QspjioAovTLa, ag, 7j,=dEp/uoAovcia, 
Hipp. 

QEp/j,n?MvrpEU, u, — OepijloJiOVT&u, 
Arist. Prob. 

Qepuofjlyfjg, eg, (de^ubg, /uiyvv^i) 
half-hot. Plut. 

Qepubvovg, ovv, (dsp/iuc- vovg) heat- 
ed in mind, Aesch. Ag. 1172. 
634 


Qspiion'Aa, 7]g, i), (<9ep//6c, bizArj) 
an inflammatory disease in horses' hoofs. 

QEpflOTTOTTjg, ov, 0, (dspfj.bg, tcivu) 
one who drinks hot drinks, Ath. Hence 

QspHOTTOTLg, tdog, r), a cup for mix- 
ing hot drinks in, Ath. 

QspfioirvAat, uv, ai, (dsp/uog, izvA-q) 
literally Hot-Gales, i. e. a narrow 
gate-like pass, in which were hot 
springs ; Thermopylae, name of the 
famous pass of Mt. Oeta from Thes- 
saly to Locris, the key of Greece, 
Strab. ; also called simply Hv?mi, 
Hdt. 7, 201. [£] 

QEpjU07td)A7]g, ov, b, (Bepfibv, 7TU- 
?i£u) a seller of hot meat and drink. 
Hence 

QspliOTXuAtov, ov, TO, a cook-shop, 
Plaut. 

Qep/ibg, 7], ov, also poet. 6g, ov, H. 
Horn. Merc. 110, Hes.Th.696. {8spu): 
warm, hot, boiling, glowing, Horn. ; of 
hot baths, 6. Aosrpd, II. 14, 6 (after- 
wards called 'HpuKAeta X., v. also 
signf. III.) ; of tears. Od. 19, 362 ; of 
boiling water, lb. 388 ; of sun-heat, 
Hdt. 3, 104, etc.— II. metaph. hot, 
hasty, rash, headlong, like Lat. calidus, 
esp. in Att., as Aesch. Eum. 460, Ar. 
Plut. 415. — 2. eager, active, fresh, Luc. 
— III. to 0Epju6v,— dEpiu6T7]g,heat,lja.t. 
calor, Hdt. 1, 142, and Plat— 2. sub. 
vbup, hot drink, Lat. calda ; v. Bockh 
P. E. 1, p. 104 n. — 3. tu dsppid, sub. 
X^pta, Hdt. 4, 29 ; but sub. XovTpd, 
hot baths, also in sing, to dep/uov, 
Meineke Philem. p. 375. 

Qipjuog, ov, 6, the lupine, esp. lupi- 
nus albus : used at Athens to coun- 
teract the effects of drink, Comici 
ap. Ath. 55 C. 
■fOsppiog, ov, 6,=^Q£pfi.a. 

Qepfj-ooTToSia, ag, r), (dep/uog, aivo- 
56g) hot ashes, Diosc. v. Lob. Phryn. 
603. 

Qep/ioTTig, rjTog, r). (depjtog) warmth, 
heat, Lat. calor, Plat. Rep. 335 C, 
etc. — II. metaph. heat, haste, passion, 
Philostr. 

QepnoTpdyio, u, (depjuog, Tpuyo) 
to eat lupines, Luc. 

QepptovpyeG), u, to do hot, hasty acts : 
and 

Qspfiovpyia, ag, r), a hot, hasty act : 
from 

Qepfiovpyog, ov, {dep/iog, *epyu) 
doing hot, hasty acts, rash, headlong, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 9. 

Qepiibo, tj,= depjj.t}, whence pass, 
pf. inf. Tedep/ncoadai, dub. 1. Ar. Lys. 
1079. 

QepfivSpov, ov, to, also to. Qepfiv- 
6pa, uv, (depfiog, vfiop) a place with hot 
springs : name of a harbour of Rhodes. 

Qip,UG), (depo) to warm, heat, make 
hot, vdup, Od. 8, 426. Pass, to grow 
hot, Od. 8, 437, II. 18, 348. Ep. word, 
only found in forms depfiETs and 6ep- 

[1ETO. 

QEpHudrjg, Eg, {dEpfiog, sldog) luke- 
warm, Aretae. 

^QspfiudoGcra, rjg, ij, Thermodossa, 
an Amazon, Q. Sra. 1, 46. 

iOsp/Liuduv, ovTog, 6, Thermodon, a 
river of Cappadocia, that empties into 
the Pontus Euxinus, now 1 the Ther- 
meh ; on its banks dwelt the Ama- 
zons, Aesch. Pr. 725, Hdt. 2, 104, Xen. 
— 2. a small river of Boeotia near 
Tanagra, Hdt. 9, 43. 

Qepuu?it), rjg, t), heat, esp. feverish 
heat. Hipp. 
\QEpfiuv, ovog, 6, Thermon, a Spar- 
tan, Thuc. 8, 1 1. 

Qspozig, scoa, ev, of, or in summer, 
Nic. : from 

Bspog, sog, to, (Qtpu) summer, sum- 
mer-time, Horn. ; hence also summer- 


heat, as jei/zwv, vvinter-colw : to ! M 
pog, tov Bspovg, absol., during, in ihf 
summer, Hdt. 1, 202 ; 2, 24 ; KaTu Se- 
povg uKfirjv, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 19, Oe- 
povg jiEGOVVTog, about mid-summer, 
Luc. — II. summer-fruits, haivest, a 
crop : metaph., irdynXavTov dtpog, 
Aesch. Pers. 822, cf. Ag. 1655. 

■\Qspaaybpag, ov, 6, Thersagoras, 
masc. pr. n., Dem. 666, fin. 

fQipaavSpor, ov, 6, Thersander, son 
of Polynices of Thebes, Pind. O. 2. 
76, Hdt. 4, 147— 2. son of Sisyphus. 
Paus. — 3. a distinguished citizen o 
Orchomenus in Boeotia, Hdt. 9, 16 
— Others in Aeschin., etc. 

iOEpatAoxog, ov, 6, Thersildchus, an 
ally of the Trojans, II. 21, 209. 

■fOipotog, ov, 6, Thersius, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. 

iQipo-iTTTTog, ov, b, Thersippus, a 
Macedonian envoy to Darius, Arr. 
An. 2, 14, 4.-2. an Athenian, Plut. 
Sol. 31.— Others in Ath. etc. 

fBspatTai, uv, oi, the Thersitae, a 
people of western Hispania, Polyb. 
3, 33, 9. 

iQEpaiTEtog, ov, of Thersilss, like 
Thersites, [3?i£u/ia, prov. of any thing 
exceedingly ugly, Paroem. C. 259 ■ 
from 

iQEpGLTrjr, cv, b, Thersites, the ug 
liest and must abusive of the Greeks 
before Troy ; he spared in his revi- 
lings neither prince nor chief, but 
chiefly did he direct his abuse against 
Achilles and Ulysses, until smitten 
by Ulysses with the sceptre, II. 2, 
212, sqq. ; acc. to Apollod. son of 
Agrius ; he was slain by Achilles for 
deriding his grief for Penthesilea, 
Cyclic. Fr. p. 583 Didol. [i] 

Qspaog, £og, Tb,= 6Epoc, Hesych. 

GETS2, fut. dspau, to warm, heat, 
make hot, dry, burn. But Horn, uses 
only pass, dipo/iai, c. fut. mid. dipao- 
fiat, Od. 19, 507, aor. 2 kdipr/v in subj. 
Ospsu for 0Epu, Od. 17, 23 : to become 
warm, grow hot, warm one's self. Od. 19, 
64 ; irvpbg, at the fire, Od. 17, 23 ; but 
nvpbg otjioLO OEpEoOat, to be burnt by 
destroying fire, II. 6, 331 ; 11, 677.— II. 
= d£paTT£Vu, Bspuv EAKog, dressing a 
wound, Lat. f ovens ulcus, Nic. Also 
Oepe'lu. Act. rare and only in late wr. 
(Root 9EP hence dipog, Oep'l^u, 6sp- 
juu, dEpfiog, d£puu?ir), TEpaalvu, also 
dEpdiruv, OspaiTEvu, for which tiipu 
is used, v. supr. As 6 was changed, 
Aeol. and Dor., into 0, it is plain that to 
this family belong hat.ferveo and fe 
bris, cf. 6f)p,fera: prob. too torreo, with 
our dry. Germ, dbrren, dorren, etc.) 

Qsg, imperat. aor. 2 act. from Ttdtj 
fit, Horn. 

Qiaig, sug, t), (ti8t}/ui) a setting, 
placing, arranging: etteuv dsotg, set 
ting of words in verse, poetry, Pind. 
O. 3, 14, cf. Alcae. Fr. 100 : 6. vbuuv 
law-giving : 6. bvojid~uv, a giving ol 
names, Plat. Crat. 390 D : 8. dyuvuv, 
institution of games, Diod. — II. a de 
posit of money, preparatory to a law- 
suit, Ar. Nub. 1191, in plur., cf. irpv- 
Tavsta : money paid in advance on a 
sale, a deposit, earnest, Dem. 896, 6. — 1 
III. adoption as the child of some one, 
6 /card 8eglv TraTrjp, Lat. pater adop 
tivus, cf. dsTbg, dsTTjg HI. : hence in 
genl. adoption, e. g. admission to the 
freedom of a state, Meineke Euphor. 
p. 5. — IV. in philosoph. language, a 
position, conclusion proved or to be 
proved, Plat. Rep. 335 A, etc. : esp. a 
general or universal principle, Lat. quaes- 
tio infinita, propositum, Cic. Top. 21, 
Quintil. 3, 5. — V. opp. to upatg, — 1. 
in dancing, the raising of the foot, hence 


6E2M 


GE211 


GE22 


—2. in metre, the last half of the foot, 
in which the voice falls, opp. to the 
fist half, in which it rises— 3. in 
rhetoric, affirmation. — VI. in Gramm. 
diotig, Lat. positurae, are the stops. 

QicKEAog, ov, (deog, Homo, lano) 
orig. godlike, Lat. divinus : but as early 
as Horn, this sense was confined to the 
full form dsoEtKEAog, so that OioicEAog 
was only used in genl. for supernatu- 
ral, marvellous, wondrous, and always 
of things, as v. versa, OeoetKeXog al- 
ways of persons : OecKEAa 'ipya, deeds 
or works of wonder, 11. 3, 130, Od. 11, 
610 : as adv., Hkto 6e QicusAov avTo. 
he was wondrous like him, II. 23, 107. 
Only Ep. Cf. 8dog, dicing, dEGiri- 
ciog, deacparog, and Buttm. Lexil. in 
voc. 

Qicfiiog, a, ov, also og, ov, Dor. 
TtdfAtog, (dEGfibg) according to law, law- 
ful, Aesch. Ag. 1564 : hence rd 6ic- 
<iia, as sub-*t., laws, customs, rites, Hdt. 

I, 59, and Trag. ; also in sing., Eur. 
Tro. 267. 

Qeguoookeo, (~o, (deafiog, dixofiai) 
to receive, accept a law. 

Qecr/j.oddTEipa : ag, t), Orph., fern, 
from 

QecfiodoT7]p, fJi'og, 6, (dec/tog, 6i- 
doui) a law-giver. 

Qea/no6eaia, ag, (dscfiodiTng) a 
law giving : writing Law, Eccl. 

Qerj/LiodeTelov, ov, to, (dscfibg, rt- 
Oii/lli) the hall in which the deafioderat 
met, Lat. basilica Thesmothetarum, also 
dccfiodeTiov, cf. Lob. Phryn. 519. 

QsGfiodETio, o, to be a deofiode- 
rr/g, Isae. 67, 2 : later, to give laws : 
from 

Qeafioderrjg, ov, 6, (dECfj.bg, Tidrjfic) 

1 law-giver. — II. the Qzay.oQirai at 
Athens were the six junior archons, 
Herm. Pol. Ant. § 138, 10 : after their 
year expired they became members 
of the Areopagus, Id. § 109, v. 6ea- 
ubg, fin. 

QF.a/j.odeTcov, ov, to ,= Qea/jLode- 
telov, Plut. 

QeciioAoyeo, o, to administer jus- 
tice, late word. 

Qeg/xottoieo, o, (dsc/iog, iroiio) to 
make laws, Eur. Phoen. 1645. 
■\Q£o/LtbiroAig, tog, 6, Thesmopolis, a 
Stoic philosopher, Luc. 

QeGfj.oTz6Xog, ov, {deGfiog, iroteo) 
= 6epLtGT07To2.og, Anth. 

Qeopidg, ov, 6, Dor. TEdfj.bg : poet., 
also from Soph, downwds., with het- 
erog. plur. rd deG/ua, (Tidrjfii). That 
which is laid down and established, a 
law, rule, ordinance, Lat. institutum, as 
well in things divine as human, hence 

2 rite, form, Horn, only in Od. 23, 296, 
Xi/crpoio rcaXaiov dscpbv Ikovto, i. e. 
they fulfilled all the established riles of 
wedlock, like Lat. consuescere cum ali- 
■juo : besides this in H. Horn. 7, 16, 
OsGjUOt EtprfVTjg, the order and regularity 
of peace: ot7rdrpiO£0.,Hdt.3.31 : also 
freq. in Trag. — 2. at Athens, Draco's 
laws were esp. called dEGjuoi, because 
each began with the word Oeojuog, 
(whence the revisors of the law were 
dec/bLoderai), while. Solon's laws were 
named vbfiot, Andoc. 11, 19, 26. — 3. 
— drjoavpog, Bergk Anacr. p. 179. — 

II. an institution, as the court of Are- 
opagus, Aesch. Eum. 484, 615. Hence 

Qeg/jocvvt], rig, ?}, justice, like 6i- 
KaioGvvt], Anth. 

QsofiOToicog, ov, (dEGfibg, t'lkto) 
law-producing, Nonn. 

QeGjuo(j)6pia, ov, to., {Osa/iocyopog) 
the Thesmophoria, an ancient festival 
held by the Athenian women in honor 
of Ceres QeG/iotpopog (cf. dEGfiocpbpog) : 
> lasted three days from the 1 Uh of 


Pyanepsion : first in Hdt. 2, 171 ; also 
at Ephesus, Id. 6, 16: hence 

QeGjiofyopia^u, to keep the Thesmo- 
phoria, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 29 : at Qec- 
fjocpopiu^ovcai, a well known play of 
Aristoph. 

Qeo/iotyoptov, ov, to, the temple of 
Ceres Qscfxoybpog, Ar. Thesm. 278, 
880: from 

Qscfiotpbpog, ov, (dEcp.bg, <bipo) law- 
giving : esp. epith. of Ceres, as having 
introduced tillage, and so given the 
first impulse to civil society, lawful 
marriage, etc., Hdt. 6, 134: rd 6ec- 
fiotyopu, Ceres and Proserpina, who 
were worshipped together at the 
Thesmophoria, Ar. Thcsm. 303. 

Qecucjri'kai;, unog, 6, (dEGfibg, <bv- 
Aa£) usu. in plur., dec/iotyvAaneg, like 
VOfiocpvAatCEg, guardians of the law, a 
magistracy at Elis, Thuc. 5, 47. [v] 

QECfiudio, o, (dscfibg, ufirj) to de- 
liver oracular precepts : rd dEGfiodov- 
fXEva, oracles, Philo. 
' iQeoiTELa, ag, r), Thespia, daughter 
of the Asopus, from whom the fol- 
lowing town is said to have been 
named, Paus. 9, 26, 6. — II. a city of 
Boeotia=0ecr7ncu, II. 2, 498. 

QECTxictog, ia, lov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Andr. 297, and Luc, (deog, elirelv, 
egttete) : strictly of the voice, divine- 
ly sounding, divinely siveet, dotdrj, II. 2, 
600 : Zsipf/VEg, Od. 12, 158— II. that 
can be spoken by none but God, and 
SO unspeakable, ineffable, unutterable : 
hence — 1. in most of the Homer, pas- 
sages it has the genl. signf. of ddog, 
divine, II. 1, 591, Od. 13, 363; dat. 
fern. dEGTZEGtr) (sub. fiov'kri) as adv., i 
by the ivill or 'decree of God', II. 2, 367 : 
most freq. as epith. of any thing great, 
wondrous, marvellous, excellent of its 
kind, e. g., 6. uotov, x a ^K-bg, marvel- 
lous fine wool, brass, Od. 9, 434, II. 2, 
457 ; 6. bbfir}, a smell divinely sweet, 
Od. 9, 211 ; so in Hdt., anb&i Oegtte- 
otov og i)5v,3, 113: — in regard to 
man, it usu. has the notion of mighty, 
prodigious, esp. in Horn., 6. aAa?.rjTbg 
and bfiadog, 6. r)xVi t a XV> flor) : but 
— 2. also of any thing sent, caused, pro- 
ceeding from God, and SO unspeakable, 
awful, fearful, whether of natural phe- 
nomena, as, vi(pog, ax^vg, XulAaib, 
II. 15, 669, Od. 7, 42 ; 9, 68 ; or inci- 
dents in man's life, as, q>v£a, (popog, 
II. 9, 2 ; 17, 118 ; irAovTog, II. 2, 670 ; 
and so the 6. #dp^, so freq. in Od., 
may be understood. Adv. -tug, 6. 
E(j)6[3rjdEV, they trembled unspeakably, 
II. 15, 637. Ep. word, once in Hdt! 
1. c, cf. dsodaTog, adsofyuTog, and 
Buttm. Lexil. in voc. 
f &EGiua, ag, rj, but usu. in pi. Qeg- 
Tuai, uv, ai, Thespiae, an ancient city 
of Boeotia at the foot of Mt. Helicon, 
celebrated for its brave and noble 
conduct in the Persian war, and for a 
beautiful statue of Cupid by Praxite- 
les ; it is now Eremo Castro, v. 1. II. 2, 
498 ; Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 14, etc. [Wolf 
has -Trla, for which Heyne and Spitz. 
-7T£ta.] Hence 

iQECTriadrjg, ov, 6, an inhab. of Thes- 
piae, Anth. , fern. QEGiriug. 

Q£G7uaotd6g, ov, (Oscing, aotdrj) 
poet, for dEGKiudog. 

Q£Gmdu.7jg, Eg, (dEorng, daiu I.) 
kindled by a god: in Horn, always, 
dEGTVidaig nvp, furious fire, such as 
seems something more than natural : 
Ep. word. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. dec 
KEAog 4- 

QEGTTiETTEia, {deGTCig, Eivog) oracular, 
prophetic, Soph. O. T. 463 : as if pe- 
cul. fern, of a form dEGTTLEnr/g, tg. 
tOecfa LEvg, tug, 6, an mhab. of Thes- 


piae ; oi QsGTriEig, euv, the Thespians, 
j Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 20 ; 5, 4, 45, etc. 

Qegttl^u, fut. -lgu Att. -XC), Ion. 
inf. fut. Oegitleeiv, Hdt. 8, 135 : to de- 
clare by oracle, prophesy, forfeit, divine, 
Tt, Hdt. 1, 47, etc. ; tlv'l tl, Aesch. 
Ag. 1210: later also to decree, order, 
Julian. 

iQECiUKog, 7j, ov, of or belonging to 
Thespiae, Thespian; rj Qegkikt) yrj, 
the Thespian territory, Thuc. 4, 76. 

QiGTriog, ov,=^0EGK£Gtog, Hes. Fr. 
54, Orac. ap. Ar. Av. 977, v. Buttm. 
Lexil. v. OfGKEAog, 
iQioTctog, ov, 6, Thespius, a prince 
of Thespiae, of the family of Erech- 
theus, Paus. 

Q£G7vtg, tog, 6, 57, and in Nonn. gen. 
itiog, etc., (8£og, e'ltceIv, egttete) : fill- 
ed with the ivords of God, inspired, u.01- 
66g, Od. 17, 385, aoior), Od. 1, 328; 
8, 498, Eur. Med. 425— always in 
acc. 8egttlv. — II. in genl. for Ouog, 
divine, luondrous, awful, dicing uEAAa, 
H. Horn. Ven. 209 ; like 0 eg- eg Log, 
q. v. Ep. word (though never in 11.), 
used also by Eur. 1. c. Cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. v. 6ECK£?iog. Hence 

iQicing, idog, b, Thespis, the first 
Tragic poet at Athens, a contempo- 
rary of Solon, Ar. Vesp. 1479.— 2. a 
celebrated flute player of Ptolemy 
Lagus, Luc. 

QEGTncfza, aTog, to, (6egtt%g)) that 
which is given as an oracle, an oracle, 
Hdt. 2, 29, and Trag. 

QECTTtCTrjg, ov, 6, a prophet. 

QEcmudEu, €), to be a 6£C7nu66g, 
to prophesy, sing in prophetic s'trai/L 
Aesch. Ag. 1161, Ar. Plut. 9. Hence 

QECTnudr/jua,^ aTog, T6,= QEOTnc/.ia 

QECTTtudbg, ov, {dicing, 66?}) smg 
ing in prophetic strain, prophetic, Oi per 
sons, Eur. : 0.0p/3oc, Aesch. Ag. Ilb4 
6 OECTTLuSbg, a prophet, Lat. vales. 

iQEOTrpuTia, ag, fj, Thesprotia, a re 
gion of Epirus alongthe coast, Strab. 
and 

iQEGirpoTiK.bg, t), ov, of or belongiv K 
to Thesprotia, Strab. : and 

iQEGKpoTig, idog, r), pecul. fern, to 
QEGirpcoTog, yr), Thuc. 1, 46: from 

iQEGirptJTOt, ov, oi, the Thesproti, 0' 
Pelasgic origin, the most ancient o) 
the nations of Epirus, dwelling along 
the coast, in Horn, extending inland 
also to the borders of Thessaly and 
the banks of the Aous, Od. 14, 3i5, 
Hdt. 8, 46, Thuc. 2, 80. Hence 

iQEGTcpoTog, f), ov, of the Thesproti, 
Thesprotian, ZEvg, Aesch. Pr. 831, ov- 
dag, Eur. Phoen. 982. 

iQEGirpOTog, ov, o, Thesprotus, son 
of Lycaon, Apollod. 

■\QECca?ua, ag, Att. GerraAm, ag, 
i], Thessaly, a province of northern 
Greece, between Macedonia, Epirus, 
Aetolia, Boeotia. and the Aegean, 
Hdt. 7, 128, Pind. P. 10, 2: and 

QEGGuAi^O, Att. QETTa?U(o, f. -LGO, 
to imitate the Thessalians, esp. to speak 
like them, Ael. : and 

f QECcaAiKbg, 7), bv, Att. Gerr-, Thes 
salian, Hdt. 7, 128. Adv. -Kog, in 
Thessalian fashion, Crates ap. Ath 
418 C: and 

iQEGcuAiog, a, ov, — f-»reg., Eui. 
Andr. 1176 : from 

QsGcuAbg, ov, b, Att. QsrTaAbg, 
fern. QEccalig, a Thessalian, Hdt., 
etc. ; also as adj., 6g. 7), bv, Plat., 
Eur. : proverb., QEacaAov coQicua, a 
Thessalian trick, from the faitnlessj 
character of the people, Eur. Phoen. 
1407; hence also, G. vbjj.icp.a, i. e. 
falso money QEaca/.ig, a Thessa- 
lian female, esp. a sorceress, Plat. Gorg. 

513 A : cf. Ar. Nub. 749 where yvv$ 


6ET1 


9EG 


6EGP 


$ao,uaKlg is expressed. t— IT. v Qeaaa- 
ALg , a kind of shoe, Lysipp. Bacch. 2. 

~\QeGGa?uGKog, ov, 6, Thessaliscus, 
rcasc. pr. n., Arr. — Qett.- in Arist. 
Rhet. 

iQeaaaJuciTig, idog, ij, Thessaliotis, 
a subdivision of Thessaly adjacent to 
Mt. Pindus, Hdt. 1, 57; Slrab. 

QeacuAdTfiriTog, ov, {QeaaaJ.og, 
rifivu), 9. Kpiag, a lump of meat 
siich as you would cut for a hungry Thes- 
salian, Philetaer. Lampad. 1. 

Qecraacrdai, like 'lketevelv, to pray 
for, seek by prayer, desire: a defect, 
poet, aor., of which we find only 3 
plur. deaaavro, Pind. N. 5, 18, and 
part. deaad/Ltevor, Hes. Fr. 23, Archil. 
82, Ap. Rh. 1, 824, v. Schaf. Schol. 
Par. ad fc Hence, acc. to Gramm., 
the verb. adj. Oecttoc, whence the 
Homer. uTrodearor and noAvQearog. 
(Perh. from Tidrj/J.1, first in signf. of 
lketevu, to sit as a suppliant, and 
then in act. sense, to implore, pray for : 
cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. Oauoou 7 not.) 

t9e<7T?7, rjg, (or QsGTig) rj, Theste, a 
fountain in Africa, Hdt. 4, 159. 

iQEGTiudrjg, ov, 6, son of Thestius, i. e. 
Iphiclus, Ap. Rh. 1, 261 : o't Qsartd- 
bai, the descendants of Thestius, Strab. 

iQsGTLug, dbog, rj, daughter of Thes- 
tius, i. e. Althaea, Aesch. Cho. 605 ; 
Leda, Eur. I. A. 49. 

iQsGTtog, ov, 6, Thestius, son of 
Mars and Demonassa, king of Pleu- 
ron in Aetolia, Apollod. 1, 7, 7 : acc. 
to Paus., son of Agenor, and father 
of Leda, 3, 13, 8, cf. 9, 27, 6. 

■\QE0-rtg, rj, v. 1. for Qegtij in Hdt. 
4, 159. 

■\QsGTopELog, a, ov, of Thestor, 6 Qeg. 
lluvtlc, the prophetic son of Thestor, 
i. e. Calchas, Soph. Aj. 801. 

fQEGTOpibr/g, ov, 6, son of Thestor, i. e. 
Calchas, 11. 1, 69 : Alcmaon, 12, 394. 

iQiciTv?.ig, tdog, r), Thestylis, name 
of a female slave, Theocr. 2, 69. 

iQiarup, opog, b, Thestor, son of Id- 
mon, father of Calchas, an Argonaut. 
—2. son of Enops, a Trojan, 11. 16, 401. 

QEG&aTrjXbyog, ov, {diadarog, Ae- 
yu) prophetic, Aesch. Ag. 1442. 

QiaQuTog, ov, {dsbg, (jn^tu) spoken 
by God, and SO decreed, appointed, des- 
tined, Lat. fatalis, Qkaoarbv 'egtl, 'tis 
so appointed, II. 8, 477 ; also c. dat. 
pers. et inf., col 6' ov 6. egtl davistv, 
'tis not appointed thee to die, Od. 4, 
561 : as subst., ru BsGqiara, the divine 
decrees, oracles, Od. 9, 507 ; also in 
sing., Eur. I. T. 121.— II. in genl. like 
dstog, sent, made by God, drip. Od. 7, 
143, cf. OsGTTEGLog, dsGnig, and Buttm. 
Lexil. in voc. 

QcTsog, ia, iov, verb. adj. from t'l- 
6?]/j.i, to be laid down or assumed. — II. 
Beteov, one must lay down, Plat. Legg. 
832 E. 

Qirr/g, ov, b, (riOr/fit) one who places, 
lays down, 6. 6v6,ua~og, one who gives 
a name, Plat. Crat. 389 E.— II. one 
who makes a deposit or pledge, Isae. 82, 
18. cf. OiGig II. — III. one who adopts a 
child, cf. OsGig HI. 

Qetlo'eiov, ov, to, the templeof Thetis, 
Eur. Andr. 20 : also Qet'lolov. Polyb. 

QsTiKOg, r), ov, (dirr/g) placing, lay- 
ing down, positive, Q. vbjxOL, Arist. Pol. : 
hence in Gramm., to 6., the positive 
degree of comparison. — II. belonging to 
a BiGig or general principle, 6. CfjTTjGtg, 
a general inquiry, Strab., cf. OsGtg IV. 
Adv. -Kdg. 

Qtrtg, Lnog and tog, r), Thetis, one 
of the Nereids, wife of Peleus, mother 
of Achilles: oft. in Horn., who uses 
Qirl for dat., but Qetl for vocat., II. 
24. 104 : cf. Hes. Th. 244, 1006. 
«3fi 


9erdc, rj, 6v, verb. adj. from ridij- 
/j,L, placed, set, Pseud-Eur. I. A. 251. 
— 11. taken as one's child, adopted, 6e- 
rbv Tzalda rroiEiGQai, Hdt. 6, 57. — III. 
as subst. to Qetov, part of a woman's 
head-dress. 

Qev, Dor. and Ion. for 8eo, 6ov, im- 
perat. aor. 2 mid. from Tidyfit. 

fQsv- Dor. contraction for 8eo- ; 
words thus commencing not put 
down here are to be looked for under 
deo-. 

fQsvyEvig, idog, r) , Dor. for QsoysvLg, 
Theogenis, fem. pr. n., Theocr. 28, 13. 

fQEvdug, a, b, Theudas, a man who 
raised an insurrection among the 
Jews, and was destroyed with his 
followers, N. T., v. Interpp. ad Act. 
5, 36. 

iQsvdoGta, ag, r),= QEo6oGLa, Dem. 

fOEvboGtog, ov, o,=9eoJ., Anth. 

iQsvd, b, Theuth, an Aegyptian god, 
corresponding to the Grecian Hermes, 
the Roman Mercury, inventor of the 
letters of the alphabet, etc., Plat. 
Phaedr. 274 C; Phileb. 18 B; also 
written Qd)6. 

iQEV/btaptSag, a, b, Theomaridas, 
masc. pr. n., Theocr. 2, 70, v. 1. Qsv- 
XaptAag, a, where Valck. considers 
Q£Vxo.pi?i.a a fem. pr. n. 

Qsvtiopia, ag, r], Dor. for dso/nopla, 
destiny, Call. Ep. 32, 4.— II. as adj. 
fem., appointed by God, 6. vovGog, Ap. 
Rh. : from 

Qsv/j.opog, ov, Dor. for dsbiiopog, 
assigned, granted by God, divine, dot- 
bat, Pind. O. 3, 18.— In genl. the Dor. 
were fond of changing initial Oeo- into 
0EV-, esp. in proper names, as Qev- 
yvig, QEvboTog, QEvbbGiog, QevKOfi- 
irog, for Qsbyvtg, etc. ; Call. Cer. 58 
ventured even dsvg for Osbg : later 
Ep. and Epigramm. poets adopted 
these Dor. forms. The Att. contract- 
ed init. 6eo- into dov-, as QovKvbibrjg, 
Qovulfjg for QeokvS., etc., Maitt. de 
Dial. p. 16, 217 Sturz, Bockh Inscr. 

I, p. 353, 13. 

f QEvnofiTvog, b, Dor. for 9eo7r., Anth. 

Qsvg, b, and rj, Dor. for Osbg, Call, 
v. sub dsv/zopog. 

QEVGOfiat, I will run, fut. of Oeo, II. 

QEV(j>opta, ag, rj, Dor. for dsocpopta. 
iQEVxapi?,ag, a, 6, v. Qsv/iapibag. 

QE'tl, Ep. also Oelcj, fut. dsyGOfiat, 
Dor. dEVGovfiat, Oevgu only in Lyc. 
119. To run, Horn. ; also -kogl, tto- 
dsGGt ; Oeelv tteSioio, to run over the 
plain^ II. 4, 244 ; 22, 23 ; etc' uKpov 
nap-bv, £tt' aKpov d?ibg OsEtv, IL 20, 
227, 229 : izspl Tpt~obog Qeew, to run 
for a tripod, II. 11, 701 ; hence me- 
taph., Trspl ijvxijg "E/cropof OeEtv, to 
run, contend for Hector's life, II. 22, 
161 ; later also. 6. tov Trspl Tfjg ibv- 
yfig (sc. bpbpov) Valck. Hdt. 7, 57 ; 
ueeiv klvSvvov, Plut. Cf. rpe^cj. — 

II. of other kinds of motion, as — 1. of 
birds, to fly, Ar. Av. 205.— 2. of things, 
to run, fly, etc., most freq. like Lat. 
currere, of ships, II. 1, 483 ; later also 
c. acc, ddAaGGav, ixtAayog, Kv/ua 8i- 
e.iv, Jac. A. P. p. 282, 642 : also of 
the running wheel, II. 18, 601 ; of a 
rolling stone, II. 13, 141 ; of a quoit, 

Od. 8, 193.— III. of 
things which (as we too say) run in 
a continuous line, though not actual- 
ly in motion, as pAei/> dvd vaj~a 6e- 
ovGa btajHTTEpeg, II. 13, 547 ; esp. of 
anything circular, which seems to run 
round into itself, uvtv^, r) Trv/uuTTj 
Qeev &GTTtdog, II. 6, 118 ; so too, bdbv- 
TEg Tisvud diovTsg, teeth running in a 
white line, Heinr. Hes. Sc. 146, cf. 
E?i,avvo) III. 2. — IV. as part, with an- 
other verb it takes an adverb, signf.. 


qv ; ck_ swift, quickly, Oeuv TTapEGTrf, 
kuTAegov diuv, etc., Horn. ; and, rjAde 
dsovGa (as we say) she came running, 
II. 6, 394 ; L^e dsuv, of a person on 
ship-board, Od. 3, 288.— On Homer's 
$fj bi OsEtv. v. /3aivu I. (Hence 
dobg : akin to gevu, where the v or F 
appears as in fut. QEVcojiat, cf. Sanscr. 
dhdv.) 

QsQ, for dcdov, imperat. from Osd- 
ojiat. 

fQiuTiog, ov, 6, Alcibiades uses for 
Qiupog in Ar. Vesp. 45. 

Qeu/iev, Ion. for ddjiEV, 1 plur. subj. 
aor. 2 from Tidr/jit. 
t9ewv, ovog, b, Theon, a painter ot 
Samos, Ael. 

QEC)vvfj.Lat, uv, at, (dsbg, ovofia) 
the names or attributes of God, Eccl. 

9f(jpew, (j, f. -7/acj, (dEtopbg) to look 
at, view, behold, ti, Hdt. 4, 76, Aesch. 
Pr. 302 : esp. — 2. to be a spectator at 
the public games and festivals, rd '0?\,vfi- 
-Kia 6., Hdt. 1, 59 ; also, 6. kg tu 'E<p£- 
Gta, Thuc. 3, 104.— 3. also of the 
mind, like Lat. contemplari, to con- 
template, ti, Plat. Gorg. 523 E : to 
consider, Dem. 12, 24, etc. : also, re 
rrpbg ti 6., to compare one thing with 
another, Dem. 230, 26.— II. to be a 6e- 
upbg or stale ambassador to the oracle 
or at the games, Thuc. 5, 18 ; ovba/iot, 
TTAijv kg TLdpov 6., Ar. Vesp. 1188, cf. 
OEupbg IL— III. in Soph. O. C. 1084 
it has usu. been taken trans. dEuprj- 
GaGa TOVjibv bjLjia, having made my 
eyes behold, Herm., who refers tc 
Thuc. 8, 10 ; Dind., with Wunder, 
reads kupijGaGa, cf. kupio). Hence 

QEtdprjfia, aTog, to, that which is look- 
ed at, viewed, a sight, spectacle, like Oka- 
jia, Schaf. App. Dem. 2, p. 106 —11. 
of the mind, that which is contemplated, 
and so a principle thereby arrived at, a 
rule, Lat. praeceptum, Polyb., and 
Cicer. : also rd OEuprjjiaTa, the arts 
and sciences, Id. — 2. in mathematics, 
a theorem, Eucl. Hence 

QEuprjjj.aTLK.bg, rj, ov, of, belonging 
to dEoprjuara, using them, and so prob. 
dogmatic, epith. of Metrodorus, the 
disciple of Stilpo, Diog. L. 2, 113. 

QEuprjjidTtov, ov, to, dim. from 
Qeuprjjia, Epict. 

QE&pijGtg, Eug, t), (dsupECj) a view- 
ing, contemplation, Plat. Phil. 48 A. 

QEupTjTr/piov, ov, TO, a seat in a thea- 
tre, etc., Plut. 

QEuprjTEOv, verb. adj. from flEupiu, 
one must contemplate, Plat. Legg. 815 B. 

QEop7jTLK.bg, 7], bv, of ox belonging to 
dsup'ta : 6. $Log, a contemplative, as 
opp. to a practical life, Arist. Eth. N. 
Adv. -Kug. 

QEuprjTog, r), bv, {QEupiu)) that may 
be seen, Diod. 14, 60. Adv. -Tug. 

QEuprjTpa, ov, tu, the presents made 
by the bridegroom to the bride, when she 
first unveiled herself. 

QEtopia, ag, r), {dsupEo) a looking 
at, viewing, beholding, dsupLag e'lvekev 
for the purpose of seeing the world, 
Hdt. 1, 30 : esp. — II. the being a spec- 
tator at the public games and festivals, 
Soph. O. T. 1491.— 2. also freq. of 
the mind, contemplation, reflection, spec- 
ulation, Plat. Legg. 951 C ; and in 
plur., Rep. 517 D : theory, as opp. to 
practice, and so in genl. science, Po 
lyb. — III. the sending ofdsupOL or state 
ambassadors to the oracle or games, 
cf. Plat. Phaed. 58 C : also the dsopoi 
themselves, as we sav an embassy, 
Xen Mem. 4, 8, 2, and'ap. Dem. 256, 
14 : also — 2. the office of dEapbg. dis 
charge of that office, Thuc. 6, 16 : it 
was one of the lesser TiELTovpyiat, 
Bockh P. E. 1, 286 sq.— IV. pass.= 


0HBA 


0HEO 


GHAl 


QtUDTIfia, a sight, spectacle, Aesch. Pr, 
602, Achae. ap. Ath. 277 B. 

QeuptKog, rj, ov, of or belonging to 
drupLa (in both signfs.) : 6. Gunvr), 
the tent used by the deupoi, Henioch. 
Incert. 1, 8 : esp. — II. ru deopacd 
(sub. xPVp ara ) /ne rno?iey, which, 
from the time of Pericles, was given 
from the treasury to the poor citizens, 
to pay for their seats at the theatre, (at 
2 obols the seat), but also for other 
purposes, Dem. 31, 13, etc., cf. Bockh 
P. E. 1, 289, sqq., 227, etc. : also in 
sing., to 6. ap. Dem. 243, fin., etc. 

Qeupiog, ov, 6, also Qedptog, epith. 
of Apollo, as god of oracles. 

Qecjptc, tdoc, rj, with and without 
vavc, a sacred ship, which carried the 
6eo>pot (cf. Oeupog II) to their destina- 
tion, but was also used for other state- 
purposes, Hdt. 6, 87, cf. Plat. Phaed. 
58 B : the Deliau deioptc, said to have 
begun with Theseus, was esp. famous 
at Athens, Spanh. Call. H. Del. 314, 
Bockh P. E. 1, 286, sq. 
iQeupig, Idog rj, Theoris, a priestess 
at Athens, styled rj An/avlg from her 
wicked deeds ; she was guilty of the 
most infamous crimes, and was put 
to death by Demosthenes on the charge 
of impiety, Dem. 793, 26, Plut. v. I. 
for Qsoduptr. — 2. a female of whom 
Sophocles was enamoured, Ath. 592 
A., B. 

Qeupog, ov, 6,= dEcjpr]TT]c, OeaTf)g, a 
spectator, Aesch. Pr. 118: one who trav- 
els to see men and things, Plat. Legg 
951 A, 953 C : 6. eiKuduv, viewing or 
present at the festivals, Eur. Ion 1076. 
But usu. — II. an ambassador, sent by 
the state to consult an oracle, Soph. 
O. C. 413 (cf. OsoirpoiTOC II) ; or to pre- 
sent some offering or perform some reli- 
gious rite at the public games, Dion. H. ; 
where the deupoi were crowned and 
magnificently dressed. The Atheni- 
ans sent deupot to the Delphic oracle, 
to Delos, and to the four great Hel- 
lenic games, v. Valck. Amm. p. 92, 
Bockh P. E. 1, 286 sq., G. F. Schu- 
macher de Vett. Legatt. Theoricis, 
Schlesw. 1827. — 2. a magistrate at 
Mantinea, Thuc. 5, 47. (The deriv. 
from deog and upa is maintained by 
Harpocr., Hesych., Phot., Etym. M. 
among the ancients, by Miiller Aegin. 
p. 135, Welcker Theogn. p. XVII, 
among the moderns, and agrees with 
the analogy of dvpopog, rcvAtopbg, 
(TKevupoc, vAopog. But then, it has 
been thought necessary to derive the 
word in its first sense from dedouat 
only, which can hardly be true. May 
we not rather suppose the name deu- 
pot {deog, cjpa) to have been first giv- 
en to the sacred deputies, and then, as 
these were the chief spectators, applied 
to spectators in general, and from its 
likeness to OtcaraL to have become 
equiv. thereto t Cf. the anecdote of 
Pythagoras in Cic. Tusc. 5, 3.) 

QeuGig, eug, i), (.debo))=uT:odeo)aig 
Eccl. 

Qeurepog, a, ov, compar. of deog, 
more divine, v. deog III. 

QnBdyevrjg, eg, (Qf/j3aL, *yevu) 
sprung from Thebes, Theban, Hes. Th. 
530 ; the form QvBaiyevrjg is also 
good, v. Lob. Phryn. 648. 

QrjBa^e, to or towards Thebes : from 

Officii, wv, at, poet also rj Or/fin, 
rjg, Dor. QrjBa, Thebes, the name of 
several cities, of which the most fa- 
mous are-fl. the ^Egyptian Thebes, 
the capital of Upper iEgypt, the The- 
ba'is, on the Nile, styled titaTo/uirv- 
log, the hundred-gated, II. 9, 381, Od. 
4, 126 only in pi.. Hdt. 2, 15, etc.. In 


later wr. it is called Aibg noAtg. — 2. 
an ancient city of Boeotia on the Is- 
menus, acc. to ancient fable founded 
by Cadmus, but Horn, makes it to 
have been built by Zethus and Am- 
phion, Od. 11,262-5: called kixra-KV- 
log, seven-gated, II. 4, 406 ; it is now 

Thiva ; Horn, uses both sing andpl., 
sing. II. 4, 406, Od. 11, 263, etc., pi. 
II. 5, 804 ; 6, 223, etc. : Hes. also both 
sing, and pl. : Pind. ; Tragg., etc. — 3. 
usu. Qr/Br/, Thebe, a city of the Cili- 
ces in Mysia, the capital of Eetion 
father of Andromache, situated at the 
foot of Mt. Placos, and hence called 
"YttottTiokIti, II. 1 , 366 ; 6, 41 6 in sing. ; 
pl. only 22, 479 : taken and destroyed 
by Achilles, 2, 691 : it did not rise 
from its ruins, but the name remain- 
ed attached to the surrounding plains. 
Hdt. 7, 42, Xen. An. 7, 8, 7.— Others 
in Polyb., Strab., etc. Hence 

Qr/Baiyevqg, eg,—QrjBayevrjg, Eur. 
Supp. 136. 

QijBatevg, ecjg Ion. eog, b, epith. of 
Jupiter, the Theban, Hdt. 1, 182, etc. 

\Qr)BniK6g,r), ov, Theban; r] QrjBai- 
Ki], the Theban territory, Strab. : b Qr/j3. 
vofiog, the 'Theban nome, in iEgypt, 
Hdt. 2, 4. 

\QnBaZog ov, b, Thebaeus, masc. pr. 
n., a Trojan, II. 8, 120. 

iQrj Salog, a, ov, of Thebes, Theban, 
Od. 10, 492 ; Hdt. 5, 79 ; etc. 

QrjBatg. tdog, ?/, prop. fern. adj. 
Theban, Thuc. 3, 58 ; sub. yr), the 
Theba'is, i. e. territory of Thebes in 
^Egypt, Hdt. 2, 28.— II. the Thebatd, 
a poem on the siege of Thebes, which 
formed one of the Epic cycle, Paus. 
[-dig.] 

QrjBatrTjg, ov, 6, a Theban, ol Qn- 
BatTai, the Thebans, Strab. 

QvBdvag, ov, 6, a name for the 
N E. wind (nat/dag) in Lesbos,f blow- 
ing from the Theban plain,j Arist. de 
Vent. 2. 

QrjBagde, poet. adv.= Qr}8a&, II. 
23, 679. 

Qf/Brj, 7\g, 7], v. QfjBat. — II. a daugh- 
ter of the Asopus, after whom Boeo- 
tian Thebes was said to be named, 
Hdt. 5, 80 ; Paus. 

e?/BnBev, Aeol. QeiBddev, Qe'tBudt, 
Ar. Ach. 862, 868, from Thebes. 

Q^Br/atv, or better QrjBnatv, poet. 
-at, adv. at Thebes, II. 6, 223, Od. 15, 
247. 

Qnyd?Jog, a, ov, (dfjyo) pointed, 
sharp, Anth. — II. act. sharpening, c. 
gen. rei, Anth. 

Qrjydveog, a, ov,=foreg. [a] : from 

Qr/ydvn, rjg, rj, a whetstone, Soph. 
Aj. 820 : metaph. any thing to whet, an 
incentive to fury, Aesch. Eum. 859. [a] 

Qrjydvov, ov, T6,= dr/ydvn. 

Qrjydvo,— drjyo), Aesch. Ag. 1535. 

Qr/yrj. ng, f/, softer form of drjiirj, as 
Gaius of Caius, ap. Hesych. 

OHTS2, f. 6?}$;o), to sharpen, whet, 
Horn, (only in II.), bdovrag, 11, 416, 
so 6. yevvv, Eur. Phoen. 1380 ; and 
so, 6. (frdoyavov, etc., Trag. : also in 
mid., dopv dn^dado, let him whet his 
spear, II. 2, 382. — II. metaph. to sharp- 
en, provoke, like Lat. acuere, tt/v ipv- 
X7jv elg ru -Ko7.eiJ.iKd, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 
11, Aoyot TeOrjyfxevoL, sharp, biting 
words, Aesch. Pr. 311. (Cf. Sanscr. 
tij acuere, which points to a connec- 
tion with diyeZv, diyydvu, etc.) 

Qneojuat, f. -r/aojuat. Ion. form of 
Oedo/iat, ddofiat, Dor. ddeo/uat : to look 
on, gaze at, c. aut sine acc, Horn. ; 
usu. with collat. notion of wonder, 
and so to gaze at, admire. II. 7, 444, 
Od. 2, 13, etc. ; joined with da/.iBe.Zv. 
II. 23, 728: dyevvTO, Ion. 3 pl. itnpf. 


for edyovvro, oft. in Horn. ; also kdrjeit 
fieada for edrjov/xeda, Od. 9, 218 ; and 
dnaaiaro, rare form for dji-haaivro, 
Od. 18, 191. 

Qf/r/g, Ep. for drjg, 2 sing. subj. aor. 
2 act.' from ridrj/ic, II. 16, 96. 

QrjrjTrip, 7jpog, 6, Ion. for dearfig, 
(dneofiat) one who gazes at, an admirer, 
6. rofav, Od. 21, 397. 

Qrjrirog, f), ov, Ion. for Oearog, 
gazed at, wondrous, admirable, Lat. 
spectandus, Hes. Th. 31 : Dor. ddnrog, 
as freq. in Pind. 

QrirjTup, opog, b^d^rjTTjp, Nonn. 

Qr/iov, to, poet, for delov, brimstone, 
Od. 22, 493. 

Qrj'iog, Ep. for delog, divine : cf. Orjog . 

Qnnatog, ala, alov, like a chest or 
coffin (OrjKTj), hence olnrjiua, 6., a burial 
vault, Hdt. 2, 86 : from 

QrjKT], rig, i], (rtdiifxt) a case to put 
any thing in, a box, chest, %pvoov 6., a 
money-chest, Lat. theca, Hdt. 3, 130, 
ubi v. Bahr, cf. 9, 83 : esp. a place for 
putting corpses in, a grave, vault, Hdt. 
1, 67, etc., cf. Blomf. Aesch. Ag. 440 
(453). Hence 

QrjKtov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 

QrjKTog, f), ov, verb. adj. from dTjyoj, 
sharpened, whetted, Aesch. Theb. 944, 
and Eur. 

977Aa£cj,fut.-d(7w Dor. -afw, (drjXrj) 
to give suck, suckle, of the mother or 
nurse, Lys. 92, 29. Mid. to suck, of 
the child, Lob. Phryn. 468 ; but also 
in act. signf., Plat. Rep. 460 D. Pass. 
to be sucked, Arist. H. A. — II. the act. 
is also used like mid., to suck, juaadbv 
kOrjla^ev. Theocr. 3, 16 ; so too Arist. 
H. A. 6, 23, Plut., and Luc— Used 
both of man and beast. Hence 

QrjXdiitvog, ov, b, a suckling, ap. 
Hesych. 

QrjTidpL&v, ovog, r),=Qn'KdcTpia, a 
nurse, Sophr. ap. Ath. 288 A. 

QnXaa/u.bg, ov, b, (dr/Xdfa) a suck- 
ing, Plut. 

QrjAaaTpta, ag,i), {Ovau^u) one who 
suckles, a nurse, Soph. Fr. 85. 

Qf/Aeu, Ion. for sq., Hdt. 

QrjAeia, fern, from Orjlvg, Horn. 
In Arat. also neut. plur. as if from 
OrjAEtog : besides which a poet. adj. 
OfjAeog seems to have been in use. 

Qt]Mcj, G>, Dor. OdAeo), (6r/A7/) — 
duAAU, to flourish, abound, c. gen., Xet- 
fiQveg lov r/d£ ceXivov, drjleov, the 
meadows were rich with violets and 
parsley, Od. 5, 73 : lat,e,r also c. dat., 
daArjae ae?dvotg, Pind. N. 4, 143, cf. 
10, 78. ^ 

Qn?if}, rjg, 7], the part of the breast 
which gives suck, the teat, nipple, Eur 
Cycl. 56, and Plut. (From QdAAu, 
eda?iOv, Tedrfka, dfjlvg, Plat. Crat. 

414 A ' } 

Qn?^oei6ijg, eg, (dr/Atf, eldog) nipple- 
shaped. 

QvAvyevvg, eg, (drjAvg, *yevu) of 
female sex, womanish, crToXog, Aesch. 
Supp. 29 ; and so Eur., and Plat. 
Adv. -vo>g. 

Q7}?„vyAG)coog, ov, {dfjAvg, yAdiaaa) 
with woman's tongue, Anth. 

QrjAvyoveo), Q, f. -rjao), to beget girls, 
Philo : and 

Qr/Avyovia, ag, r), a begetting of girls', 
opp. to Kovpoyovta, Hipp., to a/> fievo- 
yovta, Arist. H. A. — II. kin by the mo- 
ther's side, Hdn. : from 

QijAvyovog, ov, {6rj7^vg, *yevd) be- 
getting girls, Hipp. 

Qn?,vdpZag, ov, b, Ion. -dptr/g, (dij- 
Avg) a womanish, effeminate person, 
Hdt. 7,' 153. 

Qr/?a:dpid>6rig, eg, (drjAvdpiag, elSogi 
of womanish kind, effeminate, tie^AOg, Ar 
Thesm. 131. Adv. -dtig. 

637 


6HA1 


9HPA 


0HPA 


QrjAvKevo/j.at, dep., to behave like a 
woman, Clem. Al. : from 

QrjAvKog, rj, ov, (8rj?ivg) womanish : 
esp. in Gramm., of the feminine gender, 
Dion. H. : so Adv. -tc&e, Arist. ap. Ath. 
499 D. 

QnXvKpdveia, ag, rj, the female icpa- 
veta, Theophr. 

QrjAvicpuTrjg, eg, (BrjAvg, Kpareu) 
swaying women, Aesch. Cho. 600. 

QrjhvKTovog, ov, (Bfj/.vg, Kreivo) 
slaying women : or rather slaying by 
women's hands, "Aprjg 8., Aesch. Pr. 
860. 

Q^Av7idAog, ov, {dfjAvg, Aa7v£io) = 
67)~Avy?MGO~og. 

Qn7.vfj.uveG), cj, to be mad after wo- 
men ; from 

QrjAvfjavr/g, eg, (6rj7.vg, fialvo/iat) 
mad after women, Mel. 54. — II. act. 
maddening women, 8. orofiot Kpord?MV, 
Antim. 94. 

Qrj7iVfxe7.i]g, eg, (8rj7.vg, fiD.og) sing- 
ing in soft strain, ur/dtiv, Anth. 

Qrj?\.vfiLTprjg, ov, 6, (6rj7.vg, fitTpa) 
with a woman's head-dress or clothes, 
Luc. : fern, -/iirptg, tdog, 6, rj, Id. 

Qr}7,vfiopqog, ov, (8rj7\.vg, fjopcprj) 
woman-shaped, Eur. Bacch. 353. 

Q-nAvvoog, voov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
of weak, womanish mind, Aesch. Pr. 
1003. 

Qn?„vva, f. -vvu, (Brj7>.vg) to make 
weak and womanish. Pass., to become 
so, to. juopcpa, Theocr. 20, 14 ; c. ace, 
k &uAvy driv cro/ia, I became woman- 
tongued. Soph. Aj. 651. 

Qn7.v~aig, Trd'tiTog, rj, (dr/Avg, ~alg) 
having borne a girl, Lyc. 

QrjAvrcovg, 6, rj, ttovv, to, gen. tco- 
oog, (BrjAvg, irovg) 8. puctg, the tread 
of female foot, Pseud-Eur. I. A. 421. 

Qrj7.VnpeTcrjg, eg, (8fj7.vg, Itpsitu) 
befitting a woman : ivomanish, Anth. 

QijXvg, Brfketa, 8rj7,v, Horn., though 
he also had BrjAvg for fem., BrjAvg 
keporj, Bfj7\.vg eovca, etc., so too Hes., 
and Trag. ; Ion. fem. 8rj7„ea, gen. 
drjAF.rjg, Hdt., cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 
62, Anm. 3, not. : of female sex, female, 
opp. to dp^rjv, as Of] Asia deog, a god- 
dess, II. 8, 7 ; drjAeiai lttttoi, mares, 
Horn. ; Gveg BfjXeiai, sows, Od. 14, 
16 : in genl. of or belonging to women, 
uvTfj, a woman's voice or cry, Od. 6, 
122 ; to BrjAv, the female sex, Eur. 
H. F. 536 ; also the female, Plat. Criti. 
HOC: rj 8rj7\,eta, a woman, Eur. Andr. 
181 : also of plants, 8. KaXafiog, Diosc. 
— II. also applied to things, as parta- 
king of the fruitfulness, delicacy or 
other properties of the female sex : 
and so — 1. fruitful, nourishing, life- 
giving, BrjAetat TOK&Seg, Od. 14, 16: 
6fj7ivg kepGij, Od. 5, 467, cf. Heinr. 
Hes. Sc. 395. — 2. tender, soft, delicate, 
Eur. Med. 928 ; also in bad sense, 
womanish, weak, Soph. Tr. 1062, 1075. 
— 3. in building, etc., those parts were 
called female into which others fitted, 
like our male and female screw. — 4. in 
the Pythag. language, the even num- 
bers were female, the odd male, Plut. — 
Horn, and Hes. seem to use the corn- 
par. Brj7.v~epog, a, ov [v], just like the 
positive, but only in phrases 8rj7.v~e- 
oai Beat, or yvvalneg, where Passow 
thinks we may keep a compar. sense, 
the gentler, softer beings. (From 6aA- 
?m, redrfka, cf. Plat. Crat. 414 A.) 

QrjAvaTTopog, ov, (8rj7^vg, cxe'tpu) 
born of woman ; but yevva 6., a family 
of females, Aesch. Pr. 855. 

O^vgtoAeo), u, to wear women's 
clothes, Strab. : from 

Qi]AvGTO?,og, ov, (BrjTivg, gtoAtj) 
■Aid in women's clothes. 
Qrj/.vrepng. a. ov, v. Bi/Avg, sub fin. 
«3R 


Qrj7„VTrjg, rjTog, r), (BfjAvg) woman- 
hood, female nature, Arist. Gen. An. ; 
opp. to up'p'evoTrig. — 2. womanish na- 
ture, effeminacy, Plut. 

Qrj7,VTOKeo, Q, to bear girls, Hipp. ; 
and 

Qr/?,vroKia, ag, rj, the bearing of a 
girl, Joseph. : from 

Qn?iVTOKog, ov, (6rj7ivg TtKTC)) bear- 
ing girls, Theocr. 25, 125. — II. acc. to 
some, proparox. 8rj7iVTOK.og, ov, pass. 
female-born, enyova, Arist. Polit. 7, 
16, 6, where however Bekk. -rona. 

Qrj7.vqiu.VTjg, eg, (6?~j?.vg, (patvo/uat) 
like a woman, womanish, Plut. 

QrjAvqovog, ov, (Brj7,vg, *(pevu) kill- 
ing ivomen : hence to 8-, the aconite, so 
called from certain supposed proper- 
ties, Theophr. 

Qrj7.v(j>ptjv, ov, gen. ovog, (8fj7^vg, 
<j>prjv) of woman's mind, Ar. Eccl. 110. 

Qrj7iv<j>c)vog, ov, (Brj7\,vg, (puvrj) with 
a woman's voice, Ael. 

Qr/7ivx £l P> X et P°C' °>V> (Brj7ivg, x £L P) 
with a woman's hand. 

Qr/TivxiTiov, gen. ovog, 6, rj, (BrjAvg, 
XtTcov) with a woman's frock, Anth. [Z] 

Qt]Al), dog contr. ovg, ?), (8rj7.rj) a 
nurse, prob. 1. Plut., Valck. Phoen. 
458. extr. 

Qrjjia, to, (Ti8r,fj.L)=drjK,rj. 
\Qrjfian6g, ov, 6, Themacus, an Attic 
deme of the tribe Erechthei's, Andoc. ; 
0 Qr/fiatcevg, an inhab. of Themacus, 
Id. 

Qrjfj.o7.oyeu, ti, (Brjfiuv, Aeyu) to 
collect in a heap, dub. 1. Anth. 

Qr/fjovia, ag, rj,= 67j/juv. 

Qrj/iid)v, (ovog, 6. [tlBvixl) like Bufiog, 
a heap, Od. 5, 368 ; also in Arist. Me- 
teor. Hence 

QrjfjLOJVLa, or -id, ?7j=foreg. 

Qr//j.uvoBeTecj, €>, (8r/(iuv, TtBr/jut) 
to put in a heap. 

Qtjv, an enclitic particle, used chief- 
ly in Ep., rarely in Att. poets, Dind. 
Aesch. Pr. 928 : akin to &r), express- 
ing strong conviction, surely now, 
sometimes used ironically, as, Aeiipe- 
te, Brjv veag, you will leave the ships 
then, II. 13, 620 ; ug 8?]v tcai gov eyu 
Ivgcj /xevog, II. 17, 29, cf. 21, 568, Od. 
16, 91 : strengthd., fj Bnv, in very truth, 
II. 11, 365 ; 13, 813 : ov, ov drjv, sure- 
ly not, 11. 2, 276 ; 8, 448, Od. 5, 211 : 
strengthd. ov Brjv 6f), Od. 3, 352. (It 
does not seem ever to be used as = 
drjv, though there may be radic. con- 
nection, v. Spitzn. II. 8, 448.) 

Qr}£tg, eug, f), {Brjyu) a sharpening, 
whetting. 

Qr/olo, Ep. for Beibo, 2 sing. opt. 
pres. from Brjsouat, il. 24, 418. 

GHT, Bvpog, Ep. dat. pi. BrjpeGGt, 
6, a wild beast, a beast of prey, esp. a 
lion or wolf, Horn. ; opp. to fish and 
fowl, Od. 24, 292, Hes. Op. 275 : 
later joined with a subst., Br)p /Juv, 
Eur. H. F. 465 ; also with femin., 
Aeatva 8., Anth. : then — 2. any mon- 
ster, as the sphinx, Aesch. Theb. 558 : 
esp of centaurs, Soph. Tr. 568, 935, 
etc., cf. $r}p, which, like Lat. fera, 
arose from Bfjp by the Aeolo-Dor. 
change of 8 into i : also of satyrs, 
Eur. Cycl. 624. — II. a tame beast, any 
beast, Soph. Aj. 366. In prose the 
form Briplov seems to have been the 
more usu., though Bfjp is found in 
Hdt., 3, 129, and in Plat. (Cf. Germ. 
Thier, our deer : and with orjp, Germ. 
E-ber, our boar, bear.) Hence 

Qrjpa, ag, r), Ion. Brjpr], a hunting of 
wild beasts, the chase, II. 5, 49, Od. lj), 
429 : ievat etc! tt]v Br)pr]v, Hdt. 1, 37 ; 
&e tv utto Trjg 8., Id. 4, 22. — 2. metaph. 
eager -pursuit of any thing, as truth, 
pleasure, money, Plat. — II. like aypa. 


the beasts taken, the spoil, game, quarry 
Od. 9, 158, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 25. cf. 
Schaf. Greg. Cor. p. 126. 
j-Qrjpa, ag, Ion. Qrjprj, ijg, f), Thera, 
now Santoria, one of the Sporades 
Insulae, at first called Ka/MGTr/, de 
rived its name from the Spartan The- 
ras, the leader of a colony thither. 
Hdt. 4, 147, Pind. P. 4, 35.-2. a city 
of Caria, Arr. An. 2, 5, 8. 

Qr/paype~yg, ov, 6, (Brjpa, dypevu) 
a hunter, Eur. Bacch. 1020. 

Qrjpaypog, ov, (Brjpa, aypa) catching 
wild beasts or game, Ion. ap. Ath. 451 
E. 

Qr/pa'iKov, ov, to, or Qrjpaiov, ov, 
a dress worn in the satyric drama at 
Athens, prob. invented in the island 
Thera : from 

fQrjpa'tKog, rj, ov, of or belonging to 
Thera, Theraean, Ath. 424 F. 

fQrjpalog, a, ov, of Thera, Theraean, 
Pind. P. 4, 17, Hdt. 4, 150. 

Qrjpufia, aTog, to, (8r/puu>) that 
which is caught, spoil, prey, game, Eur. 
Bacch. 869. 

iQripu/nevrjg, ovg, b, Therumenes, 
masc. pr. n., a Spartan, Thuc. 8, 26. — 
2. a distinguished general and states- 
man of the Athenians, one of the 
thirty tyrants ; from his frequent 
changes in politics he received the 
appell. KoBopvog, Thuc. 8, 68 ; Xen 
Hell. 1, 1, 12 ; Ar. Ran. 541, etc. 

■fQr/pavSe, to Thera, Pind. P. 5, 100. 
Qilpapxta, ag, rj, the office of Brjpap 
Xog : from 

Qrjpapxog, 6, {drjp, upxco) a keeper 
of wild beasts, esp. elephants, Ael. 

-f 67/pac, ddog, r), fem. adj. from Qrjpa 

Theraean, al Qr/pddeg vrjGOt, Thera 
and Therasia, Ath. 432 C. : Dind. 
Steph. Thes. s. v. Qrjpa. — II. Qr/pag, 
ov, 6, Theras, son of Autesion, a Spar 
tan, who led a colony to Thera, Hdt. 
4, 147. 

fQr/puGia, ag,r), Therasia, one of 4he 
Sporades near Thera, still retaining 
its name, Strab. 

Q7]pdGtfJ.og, ov, (6r/pdu) to be hunted 
down, caught, won, Aesch. Pr. 858. [a] 

Qr>puTEog, ea, eov, verb. adj. from 
Brjpdo, to be caught, won, Soph. Phil. 
116. — II. BrjpaTEOV, one must catch, win, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 10. ( 

QrjpdTrjp, rjpog, 6, poet, for Brjpa 
Trjg, Philostr. 

Qr/puTfjptog, a, ov, = BrjpaTinog, 
Soph. Fr. 421. 

QrjpdTrjg, ov, b, (drjpdu) a hunter, 
hunter after, Tivog, Ar. Nub. 358. 
Hence 

QrjpdTCKog, rj, ov, of, belonging to the 
chase, fit for it : ra dnpaTtKU tuv <pi- 
Auv, the arts for winning friends, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 6, 33. 

QrjpuTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from drj- 
pdu, to be caught, taken, won, Polyb. 

QrjpaTpov, ov, to, an instrument of 
the chase, a net, trap, etc., Xen. Mem. 
2, 1,4. 

QrjpuTup, opog, b,= 8r]pfjTup. [a] 
iQilpacpovr), r/g, rj, Theraphdne, daugb 
ter of Dexamenus, Paus. 

Qrjpdu, W, f. -ugu, Soph. Phil. 958, 
though acc. to Moeris, BypuGO/nai is 
better Att. {Brjp, Brjpa). To hunt wild 
beasts, to chase, pursue, catch, take, 
also of men, Soph. Ant. 433, cf. Phil. 
1005. — 2. freq. metaph. like Lat. vena- 
ri, to hunt after a thing, pursue it eager- 
ly or greedily, Tvpavvlda, Soph. O. T. 
541 ; so too, Brjpuv AeKTpov, Eur. I 
A. 960; so, B. tlvu ya/ielv, Id. HeL 
63 : rjfiapTov rj BrjpCj n, have I miss- 
ed or hit the quarry ? Aesch. Ag. 1 194: 
also c. inf., Brjpdv yafielv, Eur. He' 
63, cf. Soph. Aj. 2. 


9HP1 

B. the mid. drjpCojiai, is used just 
like act., esp. metaph. to hunt after, seek 
for, as,ef/,ETOicrt drjpCojiEvot ttjv iytsirjv, 
Hdt. 2, 77 ; fiaoTolg eXeov 6., Eur. Or. 
568 : but drjptijuai, is also freq. as pass., 
to be hinted, pursued, rrpbg uTr/g, 
Aesch. Pr. 1072, irr' dvdpcov, Eur. 
Bacch. 732. — Cf. dqpevcj, drjpito. 

QfjuEtog, ov, also a, ov, Plat. Phaedr. 
248 D,_ ( drjp ) of, belonging to wild 
beasts, Lat. ferinus, depjua drjpEtov Ai- 
ovTog, Panyas. 8 : 6. (3ia, periphr. for 
6 drjp, the centaur, Soph. Tr. 1059 : 
drjpEia npea, game, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 6. 

QrjpsiTag, ov, b, Lacon. name of 
Mars, Paus. : also QrjpiTag. 

QrjpEVjia, aroc, to, (drjp£vto)—drj- 
pafia, spoil, Eur. I. A. 1162. — II. hunt- 
ing, Plat. Legg. 823 B. 

Qrjpevcnfxog, ov,—drjpdcnjtog. 

QrjpEvatg, Ecog, rj, {drjpEVco) a hunt- 
ing, the chase, Plat. Legg. 824 A : also 
metaph. a hunting after, Id. Theaet. 
166C 

^Qrjpevriov, verb. adj. from drjpEvco, 
one must hunt, seek after, Polyb. 1,35,8. 

QrjpEVTrjp, rjpog, o,=sq. 

QrjpevTT]c,ov,b, (drjpEvu)=^drjpaTfjg, 
a hunter ; Horn, (only in II.) always 
in phrase, kvveool nal dvdpdat drj- 
oevryoLv, hounds and huntsmen, II. 
12, 41, cf. 11, 325, and Hes. Sc. 303, 
388 : also of a fisher, Hdt. 2, 70 : d. 
iripdtt;, a decoy partridge, Arist. H. 
A. 9, 8, 8. — 2. metaph. one who hunts 
after outward show, rather than truth, 
Plat. Rep. 373 B. Hence 

QrjpEVTiKog, rj, ov, (drjp£vto)—drjpa- 
tikoc, esp. nvvtc 6., hounds, Ar. Plut. 
157, and Xen. : hence rj -nrj, with and 
without TEXVT], the art of hunting, the 
chase, Plat. Polit. 289 A,'and metaph., 
Euthyd. 290 B. 

QrjpEVTog, rj, 6v,— drjpaTog, Arist. 
Pol. : verb. adj. from 

Qtjpevo, MSU.= drjpdto, first in Od. 
19, 465. Hdt. 4, ] 12, 172 : Ttrvbv f3i- 
/loc drjpsvoEv, it hit, struck him, Pind. 
P. 4, 161 : in Att. most freq. metaph., 
to hunt or seek after, /cepoVa, Pind. N. 
11, 62, ydfiovc, Aesch. Pr. 858, and 
freq. in Att. So too in mid., Plat. 
Gorg. 464 D, Euthyd. 290 C. Pass. 
to be hunted, Hdt. 3, 102 : also to be 
preyed upon, 3, 108. 

Qrjpiio, Ion. and Dor. for drjpdu. 

Qfjprjjia, to, Ion. for drjpujia. 

Q?]pr/T£tpa, ag, rj, a huntress, Call. 
Del. 230 : fem. from 

Qrjprj-rjp, Tjpoc, 6, Ion. for drjpaTrjg : 
a hunter, 11., where also dvSpEg drjprj- 
TTjpsg are joined, II. ]2. 170. 

Qrjprjrcop, opog, 6, poet, and Ion. for 
foreg., 6. uvdpsg, II. 9, 544. 

QrjptaKog, rj, ov, (drjpiov) of wild, 
esp. venomous beasts, hence rd Qrjpta- 
KU, an account of them, such as Nican- 
der's poem. — II. made from wild beasts, 
6. (pupixana, antidotes against the bite 
of poisonous animals, opp. to d'AE^i.ibdp- 
uana, Gal. 

QrjptdAtoTog, ov, (drjpiov, uAioKo- 
uai) caught by wild beasts, [d] 

Qrjpii3opog, ov, (drjp, [3opu)=dijp6- 
Bopog, eaten or torn by wild beasts, 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 136. 

Qrjpidiov, ov, to, dim. from drjpiov, 
drjp, in plur., like Lat. animalcula, 
Theophr. 

QrjpinAEia, rd, sub. iroTrjpca, also 
QrjplK.%Eioi, or -kKeicli ai, sub. KvAt- 
KEg, broad drinking-cups , of black clay 
or wood, called after sq. v. Bentl. 
Phalar. $ 111. 

iQrjpiicXrjg , Eovg, 6, Thericles, a cel- 
ebrated Corinthian artisan in clay and 
wood, Ath. 470 F. — 2 an Athenian 
archon, Diod. S. 


GHPI 

I Qrjpljxdxog, ov, ( drjp, fidxojuat ) 
fighting with wild beasts, [d] 

\Qrjpijiaxog, ov, 6, Therimuchus, a 
son of Hercules and Megara, Apollod. 

2, 4.-2. a Spartan, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 29. 
Qr/pi6(3p(OTog, ov, {drjplov, (3t(3pd>- 

GKu)=drjp6j3opog, Diod. 

Qrjpiddrjyjj.a, arog, to, the bite of a 
wild beast, esp. of a serpent, Diosc, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 304 : from 

Qr/ptodrjKTog, ov, ( drjpiov, Sukvco ) 
bitten by a wild beast, esp. by a serpent, 
Diosc. 

Qr/ptoKTovog, ov, (drjpiov, ktelvco) 
= 6ripoKTOvog. 

QrjpioruuxiU) Co, to fight with wild 
beasts, Diod. 

Qrjptojudxrjg, ov, b, (drjpiov, jxdxo- 
jxai) one who fights with wild beasts, esp. 
in the Roman amphitheatre, Lat. be- 
stiarius, Diod. [d] Hence 

Qr/ptofiaxCa, ag, r), a fighting with 
vnld beasts, rhilo. 

Qrjpiojidxog, ov ,— drjptiidxog, Luc. 
la] I 

Qrjpiojuyrjg, ig, {drjpiov, jityvvjii) 
half man half beast, as Scylla. 

Qrjpiojiopcpog, ov, (drjpiov, fJ.op<prj) in 
the form of a beast, Eccl. 

Qrjpiov, ov, to, in form dim. from 
drjp, but in usage equiv. to it : a wild 
animal, beast, Od. 10, 171, 180, where 
a stag is called jiiya drjpiov ; (never 
in II.) next in H. Horn. Ven. 4, Hdt. 

3, 108, where it is a beast, brute, as 
opp. to birds and men ; hence pro- 
verb, rj drjpiov, rj dsbg, i. e. either be- 
low or above the nature of man, 
Arist. Eth. N. — 2. a savage beast, any 
beast that is hunted, game, Hdt. 1, 119, 
and Xen. : later esp. an elephant, 
Polyb. — 3. any animal, even of fishes, 
Arist. H. A. : esp. a poisonous animal, 
reptile, Diosc. — II. also as real dim. a 
little animal, in plur., of bees, Theocr. 
19, 6 : also worms in the bowels, Hipp. 
— III. as Medic, term, = drjp'nojia, 
Hipp. — IV. as a term of reproach, 
beast ! like Lat. bellua, or French bete, 
to OEiAoTaTov gv dijpiov, Ar. Plut. 
439, etc. This was the form in prose, 
cf. drjp : the Trag. seem never to have 
used it, Herm. Soph. Phil. 184. 

Qr/pt0TrpE7T7]g, ig, (drjpiov, irpEizcS) 
beast-like, Eccl. 

Grjpiog, a, ov,= dfjp£tog, dub. 

QrjpioTr/g, TjTog, r), {drjpiov, the na- 
ture of a beast, savageness, brutality, 
Arist. Eth. N. 

QrjpiOTpo<p£iov, ov, to, a place where 
wild beasts are kept, menagerie, Varro : 
from 

QrjptOTpo<j)£0), C), to keep wild beasts : 
to keep as a wild beast, Ttvd, Alciphr. : 
from 

QrjpioTpoipog, ov, (drjpiov, Tpifpu) 
feeding, abounding in wild beasts, of a 
country, Strab. — II. proparox. drjpib- 
Tpotpog, ov, pass. , feeding on wild ani- 
mals, Gal. 

Qrjptoddvog, ov, (drjpiov, (j>ov£vo)~ 
drjpo(j)6vog. 

Qrjptbcj, to, f. -d)<j(o,= (drjpiov) to 
make wild. Pass. drjpt6ofJ.ai, to become 
xuild, savage, brutal, Plat. Legg. 935 A. 
— II. to be infested with little animals, 
luorms, etc., Theophr. — III. as Medic, 
term, teOtjplg)/uevov £?,Kog=dr]pi(ojxa, 
Diosc. 

■fQrjpnnridrjg, ov, 6, Therippides, an 
Athenian, one of the guardians of De- 
mosthenes, Dem. 814, 16. 

iQrjpig, iSog, b, Theris, a Cretan, 
son of Aristaeus, Anth. 
j QrjpiTag, ov, 6,= QvpELTag, q. v. 
Onptudsia, ag, rj^orjpLufiia. 
QrjpLtodng, Eg, (drjpiov, eldog) full of 
wild beasts, infested by them. Lat. bellu- 


9H2 

osus, of countries, Hdt. 2, 32, etc. ; 
also, d. dd'kaaaa, Id. 6, 44. — II. beast- 
like, brutal, wild, savage, Lat. belluinus, 
(3ioTog, Eur. Supp. 202, fjdovrj, Plat. 
Rep. 591 C, etc.- to d.—drjpLOTijg, 
brutality, Plat. — 111. as Medic, term, 
eating, malignant, of ulcers, sores, etc., 
Diosc. Adv. -d€>g, d. SiaicEtadat npog 
Ttva, Isocr. 226 C. Hence 

Qrjpitotiia, ag, 7j,= dr]pi6Trjg, Arist. 
Eth. N. 7, 1, 2. 

Qrjpiuua, aTog, to, a malignant sore, 
Cels. ; in Hipp., drjpiov. 

Qrjpiuoig, stog, h, (drjptoto) a turning 
into a beast, Luc. 

Qr/pofloAiw, cb, to strike, kill wild 
beasts, Soph. Phil. 165 : from 

Qrjpoftb'kog, ov, (drjp, fidXAco) killing 
wild beasts, dub. 1. for sq. 

Qrjpofiopog, ov, (drjp, ,Qopd) eaten by 
wild beasts, Pseudo-Phocyl. 136. 

Qrjp6j3oTog, ov, (drjp, (3ockgo) where 
wild beasts feed, Epf/juog, Anth. 

Qrjpb/3pcoTog, ov, (drjp, l3ij3pd)GKco) 
— drjpbiSoTog, Strab. 

QrjpobldaoKuXia, ag, h, (Ofjp, 6cSd- 
GKCj) a taming of wild beasts. 

QrjpoEtdrjg, ig, {drjp, Eidog) having 
the forms oficild beasts. 

Qrjpodrjpag, ov or a, 6, (drjp, drjpdu) 
a hunter, Lob. Phryn. 627. 

Qrjp6dv/J,og, ov, (0r/p, dvjiog) with 
brutal mind, brutal, Anth. 

Qrjpoicdfiog, ov, (drjp, ko/xeco) keeping 
wild beasts. 

QrjpoK.pd.Tup, opog, 6, (drjp, npaTito) 
lord of beasts, [d] 

QrjpoKTdvog, ov, (drjp, ktelviS) kill- 
ing wild beasts, nvvsg, Eur. Hel. 154. 

QrjpoAETrjg, ov, b, (drjp, 6/JiV[il) u 
slayer of beasts, Anth. 

QrjpoXETog, ov, (d?jp, bTJiVjiaC) slain 
by beasts. 

Qrjpojj.dxia, ag, r), (drjp, jidxrj) a 
fight with beasts, Jnscr. 

Qrjpo/ulyr/g, ig, Opp., and -jluktc?. 
ov, Lye, (drjp, jiiyvvixC) half -beast. 

iQrjpoviKrj, rjg, jj, Theromce, a daugh- 
ter of Dexamenus, Paus. 

Qrjpov6ju.og.ov, (drjp, vijito) feeding, 
tending wild beasts, Anth. — II. propa- 
rox. drjpovofJ.og, pass, fed on by them. 

QrjpoTTE7T?i.og, ov, (drjp, Tri~?,og) clad 
in the skins of beasts, Orph. 

QrjpoTr'AaoTECO, u, to make beasts • 
from 

Qrjpo^acrTog, ov, (drjp, TvAaaoto) 
making beasts, changing into beasts, 
epith. of Circe, Lyc. 673. 

QrjpoaK.bTrog,ov, (d?jp. o-kottecj) look- 
ing out for wild beasts, H. Horn. 27, 11. 

Qrjpoovvrj, rjg, ?'j, the chase, Opp. 

QrjpoTOKog, ov, (drjp, tIktco) produ 
cing beasts, uXarj, Anth. 

QrjpoTpo(f)£(o, to, — drjpioTpo<p£U, 
Aristaen. : from 

QrjpoTpoipog, ov, (drjp, Tpi<pto) feed 
ing wild beasts, Eur. Baccn. 556 ; but 
— II. proparox. drjpoTpo^og, pass, fed 
by beasts, feeding on them, dpdntov, 
Eur. Phoen. 820. Cf. drjpioTp. 

QrjpoTVTCog, ov, (drjp, Tvrrog) in tht 
form of a beast, Orph. 

Qrjpo<j)ov£vg, iog, 6, (drjp, (povsvg) 
slayer cf beasts, Opp. 

Qrjpo(j)6vog, ov, also rj, ov, Theogn. 
11, (drjp, *(j>£V(o) slaying, killing beastt 
or wild beasts, 1. c, Ar. Thesm. 320. 

Qrjpbxkaivog, ov, (drjp, x^alva) clad 
in the skins of beasts f Lyc. 

iQrjpto, ovg, rj, Thero, nurse of Mars, 
Paus. 

f Qijpcov, ovog, b, Theron, son of Ae- 
nesidemus, king of Agrigentum in 
Sicily, Hdt. 7, 165, Pind. O. 2, 8.-2. 
a Boeotian statuary, Paus. 

Qrjg, Orj-bg, 6, orig. a serf, villain, 
who is bound to till a piece of land for 
639 


0H2E 

MS lord, Lat. ascriptus glebae, Od. 4, I 
644 : cf. ttsvegtt}?. But as early as J 
Hes. Op. 600, a freeman, who has in- ! 
deed no land of his own, but can hire 
himself to any master, and so a hired 
labourer. When Solon divided the 
Athen. people into 4 classes, he call- 
ed the fourth and last OrjTsg : it took 
in all whose property in land was un- 
der 150 medium i (the lowest rate of 
the ^evylrai) : like the capite censi at 
Rome, they were commonly engaged 
as hired, labourers ; and, though free 
citizens,_were excluded from all pub- 
lic service ; but they were soon em- 
ployed as light-armed and seamen, 
and, in case of need, as heavy-armed, 
Bockh P. E. 2, 259 sqq., Herm. Pol. 
Ant. $ 108.— II. fern. Of/oca, Att. Orjr- 
ra t), a poor girl, who was obliged to 
go out for hire, opp. to kmiiXrjpog, an 
heiress, Plut. — 2. as adj.= 07] tlkt), 
dfjaca TpdriE^a, a menial's fare, Eur. 
Ale. 2. ( Acc. to Buttm. Lexil. v. 
daaaoeiv 7 n., from root 0E-, GA-, 
tiOtj/ul, like our settler, from to set, sit 
down, cf. Germ. Sasse, Insasse, Land- 
sasse.) 

Orjaataro, Ep. for OrjTjGciLVTo, 0r)- 
gcllvto, 3 pi. opt. aor. 1 from deuojiaL, 
0Tieofiai, Od. 18, 191. 

Qr/Gu/uiEvog, part. aor. 1 mid. of root 
Vdo. 

Qrjaaro, 3 sing. aor. 1 mid. of root 
Odu, 11. 

Q-rjoavpifa, ( Qiqaavpoq ) to store, 
treasure up, ^prjuara, Hdt. 2, 121 ; 
freq. of fruits, to lay up in store, pre- 
serve, pickle, etc., ev TE0rjGavpLGfiivog, 
Soph. Fr. 464, and Theophr. Hence 

OTjaavpia/tia, arog, to, that which is 
stored up, a store, treasure, Soph. Phil. 
37. — II. astore-house, treasury, Democr. 
4p. Plut. 2, 500 D. 

6r/oavpio*fJ.6g, ov, 6, a storing up, 
laying up in store, Arist. Pol. 

Qr](javpLOTric,ov, 6, {.drjeavpifa) one 
who lays up in store. 

Qr/GavpiGTinbg, rj, ov, {dncavpifa) 
inclined, wonted to lay up in store, ££>a 
Tpocpfjc 0., e. g. ants, Arist. H. A. 

OrjaavpoTcoiio), d), to make stores : 
from 

Q-ncavpoKOLog, ov, (BrjGavpog, tzol- 
ecj) making stores, laying up in store, 
Plat. Rep. 554 A. 

Qrjuavpoc, ov, 6, a store laid up, 
treasure, Hes. Op. 717. — II. a store or 
treasure-house, magazine, etc., Hdt. 2, 
150 : esp. the treasury of a temple, Id. 
1, 14, etc. — III. any receptacle for valu- 
ables, a chest, casket, Id. 7, 190. (From 
GE-, ridn/Lii: the ending is said to be 
from abpov, aurum, — but?) 

Qr}<7avpo(j>v?MK.iG), ti, to be a drjaav- 
po0v/laf, Diod. 

QrjoavpoqvTiataov, ov, to, a store- 
house, treasury, Artemid. [a] From 

Qr]Gavpo<pvXa^, uKog, b, (BrjGavpog, 
6v?ia^) a store-keeper, treasurer, Diod. 

£v] 

Orjaavpud-ng, eg, (BrjGavpog, eUog) 
filled with treasure, Philostr. 

fQrjaet^rjg, ov, p^et. Qrjcriidd-ng, ao, 
6, son or descendant of Theseus, jj^> 

B7/<Tp/ffa . fft" frflft inn-"- r>f ThrxMJS i. e. 

Vcamas and Demophon, Eur. Hec. 
125 ; esp. ol 07/(7., the Athenians, 
Soph. O. C. 1066, Eur. Troad. 31. 

Qt]Gelov, ov, to, the temple of The- 
seus, a sanctuary (ugv^ov) for run- 
away slaves, Ar. Eq. 1312, Fr. 477 : 
also Qrjaeov, acc. to Dind., in Pherecr. 
AovX., 11, but v. Meineke. — II. ra 
Qr]GEia, sub. iepu, the festival of The- 
seus, Ar. Plut. 627. Prop. neut. from 

tG?7 aeiog y a, ov, of or belonging to 
Theseus. 

640 


GIA2 

Qt]GEi6rpLf, Zj3og, b, {Qtjgelov, Tpi- 
l'3u) one who is always in the Theseium, 
l. e. a runaway slave, Ar. Fr. 394, v. 
QtjgeIov. 

Qtjgelu, desiderat. from tlBt][il, I 
wish to place, etc. 

QrjGEVfiEda, Dor. for OrjGovusda, 
drjGojueda, fut. mid. of tlBt]/il. 

Qr/Gevg, eug poet, eog and yog, b, 
Dor. QuGEvg, Theseus, son of Aegeus 
and Aethra, the most famous of the 
ancestral heroes of Athens, first men- 
tioned 11. 1, 265 : then in Hdt., Soph., 
etc. Hence 

\QrjGT]loc, a, ov, of Theseus, poet, 
for QfjGEtog. 

iQrjGrfig, tdog, rj, fern. adj. of or be- 
longing to Theseus ; in genl. Athenian, 
xOovbg QijGrjdog, Aesch. Eum. 1026.t 
— II. as subst. the Theseid, a poem on 
Theseus, Arist. Poet. 

QijGdai, inf. pres. pass, from root 
*Bdo, to milk, Od. 

QfjGGa, rjg, ij, Att. Btjtto, fern, of 
drjg, v, Brjg II. 

Qtjgio, fut. of TLdrtjiL, Horn. 

G^ra, to, indecl. v. G : but De- 
mocr. used a gen. OrjTaTog, like oeA- 
TaTog, A. B. 781, 24. 

QrjTEia, ag,7],(67jT£V(o) hired service, 
service, Soph. O. T. 1029, Isocr. 306 A. 

Qtjtevu, (Br/g) to be a Brig, or hired 
servant, serve for hire, II. 21, 444, Od. 
18, 357; tlvl, Od. 11, 489: also, B. 
km /ulgOC) Tiapu tlvl, Hdt. 8, 137. 

QrjTLKog, 7], ov, of or belonging to a 
Bt)g, hireling, menial, Arist. Rhet. : to 
6r/TiK6v,= ol BrjTsg, the class of BrjTsg. 

Q^~a, t), Att. for BfjGGa._ 

Qtjtuvlov, ov, to, (8?]g, cbvog) hire, 
wages. 

iQjlXVS, b, Mt. Theches, a mountain 
on the borders of Pontus and Colchis, 
from which the Greeks under Xeno- 
phon beheld the sea (Euxine) ; now 
K6 P Tdgh, Xen. An. 4, 7, 11. 

-dl, insepar. affix of several substs., 
adjs., and pronouns, to which it gives 
an adv. signf., denoting the place at 
which, uypoBi, olkoBl, uXXoBi, audoTE- 
pu0L, clvtoOl, etc., freq. as early as 
Horn. — II. sometimes also as genit. 
ending, like -6ev, as 'ITlloUl Ttpo, 7]<2>6l 
izpo, II. 8, 561 ; 11, 50, etc. 

QluGapxvg, ov, 6, (OiaGog, upxco) 
the chief or leader of a diacog, Luc. 

Qlugelcl, ag, ij, the act of a OiaGog, 
revelling, Anth. 

Qlugevu, to celebrate, honour with a 
OiaGog, and, its accompaniments, xopolg 
Eur. Bacch. 378, cf. Ion 552. Pass. 
Qlo,gevetcil ipvx^v, he gets initiated into 
the Bacchic Q'lclgol, Id. Bacch. 77. 

QLUGLTT]g, ov, 6,= dLaGtjT7]g, Inscr. 

M , , t J 

OluGog, ov, o, a band or company, 
that marches through the streets, dancing, 
singing, etc., in honour of a god, Eur. 
Bacch. 680, etc., cf. omnino Dem. 
313, 23 : hence — 2. in genl. any party, 
company, troop, as of soldiers, Eur. 
Phoen. 796, 6. KsvTavpuv, Id. I. A. 
1059. — II. the feast or banquet of such 
companies, Plut. (Prob. from dsog, 
dslog, dsiufa : the word belongs esp. 
to the Ionic tribes.) [r] Hence 

QldGOu, C), to make into a OLaGog, 
dub., v. Elmsl. Eur. Bacch. 557. 

QluGC)6rig, Eg, (OiaGog, sldog) like a 
OLaGog, festal, Nonn. 

Qlugcjv, iovog, b, the meeting-place of 
a BiaGog, ap. Hesych. 

QLu,GUT?]g, ov, 6, the member of a Oi- 
aGog, also c. gen., Olclgutcll tov v Epu- 
Tog, worshippers, followers of Love, 
Xen. Symp. 8, 1 : 6 E/nbg 6., Eur. 
Bacch. 549 : later in genl. a follower, 
disciple. Themist. 


012 

QtuGUTLKog, fj, ov, of or belonging to 
a duiGUTng, Arist. Oec. 

Qlo.g£>tlc, Ldog, ^,fem. from dLaGto- 
Trjg, Opp. ' 

Ql3t/, rjg, 7], a wicker basket, ark, 
LXX ; though drjiS-n, is a v. 1. 
iQiBpaxog, ov, 6, Thibruchus, an 
Athenian, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 33. 

Qifipog, a, ov, Dor. for dEp.fJog, Nic. 
also written 0L/j,j3pbg, Euphor. 97 ■ 
hence the Laced, name QifSpcov, o. 
Qi/upptov ; v. sq. 

iQlSpuv, iovog, 6, Thibron, masc. p» 
n, a Spartan, Xen. An. 7, 6, 1, etc.— 
2. a ruler of Cyrene, Strab. — In many 
places Qijudpuv is read. 

Qiyydvcj, Jengthd. form of roo? 
Gir~, which appears in aor. hOiyov ; 
fut. Oi^ofiaL, Elmsl. Heracl. 652. To 
touch lightly, just touch, less strong than 
uTTTEGdaL, with which it is joined in 
Eur. Bacch. 617 : also to reach, gain, 
first in Pind. Construct. : usu. c. 
gen. ; also c. dat., Pind. P. 4, 528 ; 8, 
33 ; 9, 75 ; but 0. irpbg tl, to reach to 
a tiling, Tvpbg ^rrap, Aesch. Ag. 432. 
Examples of the pres. forms OlyEW 
Oiyuv, which still remain in some edi. 
tions, must always be corrected into 
the aor. OlyEtv, Olydjv, Eimsl. and 
Herm. Soph. O. C. 470, Elmsl. Bacch. 
304, Schaf. Greg. C. p. 990. {0iyy-, 
0iy-, answer to Lat. tango, te-tig-i, oui 
touch, etc.) Hence 

Qiyr/fxa, to,— sq., as Valck. would 
read in Aesch. Pr. 850. 

Qiy/ia, to, thatiohich is touched, also 
contagion. 

Qiyio, v. Oiyydvco, sub fin. 

BLfifipog, d, bv, v. 0i(3pbg. 

Qlv, b, and i), v. dig. 
\Qlvcil, uv, at, Thlnae, a city 01 
eastern India, at the further extremi 
ty of the habitable world, Strab. 

Qlvbco, (5, (0ig) to fill, choke with 
sand. 

Qlvtodr/g, Eg, (Big, Eidog) like a sandv 
beach, sandy, Strab. ; 0LvQdEg uyici- 
G-pov, an anchor on the sand, Poet. ap. 
Plut. 2, 446 A. 

Qi^Lg, Eug, 77, (0Lyydvu) a touching, 
touch, Arist. Gen. An. 

GF2, gen. 0iv6g, later also Oiv, 
(like unrig uktlv, d£%<j)ig dstyiv, frig 
P~'lv) : — a heap, TxoTivg ogteo^lv B'lc* 
Od. 12, 45 : esp. of the sand-heaps on 
the beach, links, hence in genl. the 
beach, shore, and so in all the othei 
places of Horn., but always in gen. or 
dat., with OalaGGiyg, or u?,bg added, 
except three times, viz. e~l 0lvl, Trupa 
0lva, Od. 7, 290 ; 9, 46 ; Olv' h> qvki 
oevtl, II. 23, 693 ; which last, togeth- 
er with the first quoted, are the or.ly 
passages in Horn, to determine its 
gender. Hence the old Ep. form 
seems to have been Big, and its gen 
der masc. : Calhm. and late prose- 
writers, as Plut. and Paus., use it 
also as fern. From Hdt. downwds. 
usu. in plur., oi 0iVEg, sand-heaps, but 
mostly with some word added, as 
ipdf^jLLOv, Hdt. 3, 26;u/xfJ.ov, yfjg, Plut. ; 
Aesch. however has Blvsg VEitpcov, 
heaps of dead, Pers. 818 : of the sand- 
steppes, of Libya, Ap. Rh. In Att. esp. 
the sand-heaps in the sea, sand-banks, 
and so in genl. the bottom, the muddy 
deposit of the sea or rivers, 6 Big b fik 
lag, Arist. H. A. 8, 13 ; also in fern. 
Big KsXaivd, Soph. Ant. 591 : metaph. 
ug y ov tov Blva TapuTTEig, i. e. trou- 
ble the very bottom of my heart, Ar. 
V esp. 696, v. Schol. In Bockh Inscr. 
2, p. 33, we find the form Bsig ; and 
in LXX, 07jv. (Passow makes GE-, 
TL0r]jiL, the root, and the first signf 
that of a deposit. But it is no doubt 


eras 

Jne same as Germ. Dunen, our downs.) 
'I always.] 

iQiaprj, rjg, 7), II. 2, 502, SlGfSai, uv. 
al, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 3, Thisbe or This 
bae, an ancient city of Boeotia, near 
Mt. Helicon, famed in ancient as in 
modern times for its wild pigeons ; it 
is now Kakosia, II. 1. c. — II. a Boeo- 
tian nymph, Paus. 9, 32, 3. 

0Aao7ac, ov, 6, (dido) a eunuch, 
cui elisi sunt testiculi, Philo. 

Q2dGlag, ov, o,=foreg. 

Q2aGtg, sug, f), (62uu) a crushing, 
bruising, Arist. Meteor, [d : only long 
in Paul. Si!.] 

Q2aG/J.a, aTog, to, (62,d(o) a bruise, 
Diosc., cf. (j>2.uGfj,a. 

QTiaoTcldiov, ov, to, dim. from 
QldoTciq, Diosc. 

Q2,dairi, to,= sq., Gal. 

Q?mo-tuc, ewe Ion. idog, r\, (dMu) 
a sort of large cress, the seed of which 
was bruised and used like mustard, 
Hipp., also OTidom. 

QAdvT7]C, ov, 6, (62dco) a crusher, 
esp. a medical instrument = £/n(3pvo- 
dMaTrjc;, Gal. 

Q2.uGTlK.bg, 7], 6v, (62-du) good for 
bruising. 

QAaoTOC, i], ov, (dXuco) crushed, 
bruised, k2.ua, Ar. Fr. 345, opp. to 
dpavoibc, broken, Arist. H. A. 

QTiuttg), late form of sq., Gal. 

0AA'£2, f. 62ugc<), to crush, bruise, 
pound, II. 5, 307, Od. 18, 97, Hes. Sc. 
140, where it is opp. to ^rjyvvjui : 
part. perf. pass. TE62aG,UEVog or re- 
OlayLiEvog, Theocr. 22, A5.—^2du is 
another form. (Akin to Opavco, k2uu, 
and tl-touu, as also to 62lj3(o, (p/U- 
po, Tpc/Sa.) [d in all tenses: hence 
in Ep. the aor. becomes BXugge, etc. 
metri grat.] 

Q7il8tp6g, d, ov, (62,l(3o)) squeezed, 
close. 

Q2lfilag, ov, b,— 6\aGlag, Strab. : 
from 

GAFBS2, fut. 62b\)u : perf. pass. 
TWhipLjiat : aor. pass, hBAlfiriv : to 
press, press hard, rub, gall, Ar. Pac. 
1239 : so, uc 6Xl(3ojuaL.' Ran. 5. Mid. 
dXlijjETat ojfxovg, he will rub his shoul- 
ders, Od. 17, 221— 2. metaph. to op- 
press, afflict, distress : 62t8bfJ.£Vog, 
when I'm hard put to it, Ar. Vesp. 1289. 
— 0/U/3cj is another form. (Akin to 
Tpiftu, cf. also 6Mu.) [I, except in 
aor. pass.] Hence 

Q2l/ifia, CLTOr, to, that which is 
pressed out, juice. 

Q2tfifj.bg, ov, b,= 62lxpig, LXX. 

QXiTtTiKog, r), ov, (62.1/3lo) oppres- 
sive. Adv. -KQg, Sext. Emp. 

Q2li>ig, (not 62tyig,) eug, t), (62,1- 
Bid) a pressing, pressure, Strab. : but 
- -2. usu. metaph. oppression, affliction, 
N. T. 

iQfiovig, r), Thmuis, a city of lower 
Aegypt between the Tanitic and 
Mendesian branches of the Nile, near 
Temay, Steph. Byz. : hence 

QfiovlTTjg, ov, 6, vofJ.bg, the Tmv'itic 
nome, Hdt. 2, 166. 

QvTjGElbtog, ov, and dvrjctfialog, a, 
ov, (dvrjGKu) Lat. morticians, mortal ; 
tu 6v., carcases, LXX: eodijfJ.aTa £k 
dvrfGEibluv, clothes from the skin of a 
beast that has died, Philostr. 

QvrjOKo, lengthd. form from root 
9AN-, which appears in fut. and 
aor., cf. fiifiVT/GKU) : fut. ddvovfiai : 
aor. Iduvov : perf. Tedvrjica, whence 
the common syncop. forms te6vu,uev, 
teOvute, te6vugl: 3 pi. plqpf. eteO- 
vdaav : inf. perf. teOvuvcii [tt], Horn, 
and Ep. teOvu^ev, Tedvd/u-svai [a], in 
Aesch. also Tsdvdvai, Ag. 539 ; and 
Aeo). TeUvdKrjv, Sapph. 2, 15 ; opt. 


OOA2 

TEdvainv : imper. te8vu8l : part. te6- 
veug. gen. uTog, fern. te6veugu, neut. 
TEdvEug, but in Hdt. 1, 112 also (and 
perh. better) TE6ve.bg, cf. ecroc from 
iaT7jfxi, Horn, and Ion. masc. and 
neut. Tsdvrjtjg, urog, in Horn, some- 
times in gen. TEdvrfOTog, etc., Od. 24, 
56, II. 13, 659, etc. ; once too, Od. 19, 
331, he has the usu. dat. teOve&ti as 
trisyll. ; but as fem. only Te6v7]iivla, 
Od. 4, 734: (this form Tsdvntog is 
adopted as Homer's by Wolf after 
Aristarch. : Buttm. prefers the Boeot. 
TsdvEiug, Wern. Tryph. p. 193.) 
From TsOvrjua arose in Att. the col- 
lat. future forms teOv^o), TEdvytjo/uai, 
the former in old, the latter in new 
Att., Dawes M. C. p. 151, sq., Elmsl. 
Ach. 597. To die, be dying, as well 
of natural as of violent death, first in 
Horn. : olktlgtu OavdTo) davstv, Od. 
11, 412. Perf. / am dead, hX2! fjdrj 
te6vt]Ke, Od. 4, 834 ; so too aor. 2 ; 
part. TEdvrjug, TEdvrj&TEg, the dead, 
also t. vEKvg or veicpbg, 11. 18, 173, 
Od. 12, 10: so too Ouvuv: — after 
Horn, the pres. is sometimes used in 
perf. signf., as Soph. O. T. 118 ; esp ; 
in part., Schaf. Theocr. Ep. 7, 2, 
Soph. Phil. 1085 : 6vt)gkelv vtxo Tivog, 
to fall by another's hand, be destroyed 
by him, 'Pind. O. 2, 36.— II. metaph. 
of things, to die, fall, perish, Pind. Fr. 
86, Soph. O. C. 611. 

QvTjToydfila, ag, 77, {OvnTog, ydjuog) 
marriage with a mortal. 

QvTjToyEVTjg, ig, (dvrjTog, *yivc)) 
born of mortals, of mortal race, Soph. 
Ant. 835, Eur. H. F. 799. 

Qv?]TOEid?]g, Eg, (6v7]Tog, slSog) of 
mortal nature, Plat. Phaed. 86 A. 

QvrjTog, 7}, ov, also 6g, ov, Eur. I. 
A. 901, 1396: Dor. OvaTog, (Ovf/ano)) 
liable to death, mortal, opp. to dddva- 
Tog, oft. in Horn. : oi OvrjTOt, mortals, 
Trag.. ; also, 6. uvdpEg, Hes. Th. 967. 
— 2. of things, befitting mortals, human, 
6vr/Tu <ppovElv, Eur. Bacch. 394. — II. 
dead, el Ttg (j)86yyov EigaKOVtJETat 
dvnruv Trap' A'ldrj, Eur. H. F. 491, 
ubi Elmsl. <pdiTuv : Dind. proposes to 
join qpbyyov OvrjTibv, retaining the 
usu. siguf. 

GodftJ, (Oobg) trans., to move quickly, 
hurry on, hasten, itTspvyag, Eur. Or. 
335, I. T. 1142 : 6. ol~a, to dispatch it 
quickly, Id. H. F. 382.-2. intr. to move 
one's self quickly, hurry along, rush, dart, 
like Ova, Eur. Or. 1542, Bacch. 219, 
etc. : but — II. in Aesch. Supp. 595, 
vtv' dpxug ov Ttvog dod^uv (Zsvg) 
KpaTWEi, and in Soph. O. T. 2, rivag 
Trod' Zdpag Oou^ete ; it is= 6 ado~o~Eiv, 
to sit, Buttm. Lexil. and Dind. Steph. 
Thes. in voc. dadaaeiv : however Er- 
furdt and Herm. interpr. Soph. 1. c. in 
signf. I. 1, why do ye hurry on this 
sitting, i. e. why come ye here to sit ? 
(Buttm. assumes a twofold root for 
0od&, viz. 6o6g for signf. I., and 0E-, 
0A-, tl6v/j,i for signf. II.) Cf. etuOo- 
uCelv. 

■fQoal, tiv, al, in Strab. 'O&iai, v. 
Oobg II., Od. 15, 299. 

fQoavTidg, dSog, i], daughter of Thoas, 
(2) i. e. Hypsipyle, Ap. Rh. 1, 637. 

"\QodvTtov, ov, to, Thoantium, a part 
of the coast, and a promontory of 
Rhodes near Camirus, Strab. 

tGoao, avTog, b, (Oobg) Thoas, son 
of Andraemon, king of Calydon and 
Pleuron, II. 2, 638, cf. Strab. p. 255. 
— 2. son of Bacchus and Ariadne, king 
of Lemnos, father of Hypsipyle, 11. 14, 
230.— 3. son of Icarius, brother of Pe- 
nelope, Apollod. — 4. a Trojan, II. 16, 
311. — 5. a king in the Tauric Cher- 
sonesus, Eur. [. T. 32, etc. — 6. a ty- 


goao 

rant of Oreus in Euboea, a partisan 
of Philip, Dem. 126, 4.-7. son of Or- 
nytion, grandson of Sisyphus, Paus. 
2, 4, 3. — Others in Arr., etc — II. ear 
lier name of the Acheloiis, acc. to 
Strab. p. 450. 

Qbaafia, aTog, to, (dodfa) a place 
for dancing, etc., Orph. 

Qorj, rjg, 57, ifiorj) Thoe, a Nereid, II. 
18, 40. — 2. daughter of Oceanus and 
Tethys, Hes. Th. 354. 

Qoi,uaTahov, Att. contr. from to 
IjuaTL^tov, dim of sq. [idiov, Ar. Plut. 
985. 

QoijidTLOv, dolfiuTia, Att. contr. 
from to ijiaTtov, rd 1/nuTia. 

Qoiva, t], v. Oolvt], sub fin. 

Qotvd^o), rarer form for doivau, 
Xen. Ages. 8, 7. Hence 

QoivdfjLa, aTog, to, a meal, feast, 
Eur. Or. 814, Ion 1495. 

QoivapfiOGTpia, ag, r), the lady-pres- 
ident of a feast, Lacon. Inscr. ap. 
Bockh Inscr. 1 , p. 682 sq. 

QoivuTTip, ijpog, b, (Ooivdtj) one who 
gives a feast, a f easier: %a?i£Trbg 6., lord 
of a horrid feast, Aesch. Ag. 1502. 

QoivdTfjpLog, ov, {BoLvdo) of or be- 
longing to a feast: to 6.— Oolvt], Eur. 
Rhes. 515. 

QoLvdTLK.bg, 7], 6v,=foreg., Xen. 
Oec. 9, 7. 

QotvdTup, opog,b,— doLvaT7]p,'E 1 \ix. 
Ion 1206, 1217. [d] 

QoLvdo, a, f. -7jG0), to feast, feast on, 
eat, c. acc, OoLvdv Ix^vg, Hes. Sc. 
212; also to feast, entertain, (pl?iovg, 
Eur. Ion 982, cf. doivlfa. More freq. 
in mid., f. -r/co/uai or -doo/j.ai, Lob. 
Phryn. p. 204, with aor. pass. eOolvt]- 
6r]V, usu. absol. to feast, dine, once in 
Horn. avTovg TrpoTspu ays OoLvrjBfj- 
vat, he led them on to feast, Od. 4, 
36 : but c. acc, Eur. Cycl. 547; also 
c. gen., lb. 248 : from 

Oolvr/, 7]g, 7), a meal, feast, banquet, 
dinner, Hes. Sc. 114; and in plur., 
Aesch. Pr. 530 : in genl.food, for man 
and beast : ta dolvr/g, after dinner, 
Epich. p. 98 ; eig 6. koXeIv TLva, Eur. 
Ion 1140 ; ettl Oolvrjv ievat, Plat. 
Phaed r. 247 B. Later form dolva, 
Piers. Moer. p. 183. (Akin to GAfl, dij- 
caodai, tlOtj, TidrjVT], and Lat. coena.) 

Qolvrj/ua, aTog, Tb,= 6olvajLia, Posi- 
don. ap. Ath. 153 B. 

QotvTjTog, 7], bv, eatable. 

QotVTjTUp, b,= 60LVUTLjp, OoiVaTTjp, 

Anth. 

Qoivlfa, (Bolvrj) to feast, entertain. 
Hdt. 1, 129, with v. 1. tOolvqcE. 

iQolvov, ovog, b, Thoenon, a Syra 
cusan, Plut. Pyrrh. 23. 

Qolto, for Oelto, 3 sing. opt. aor. 2 
mid. of Tidrjfii. 

Qo^Epbg, d,bv, (doXbg) muddy, dirty, 
foul, thick, troubled, opp. to naOapbg or 
lajUTrpbg, strictly of troubled water. 
Hdt. 4, 53, Thuc. 2, 102.— II. metaph. 
like Lat. turbidus, troubled by passion, 
madness, etc., OoTiEpol "kbyot, the trou- 
bled words of passion, Aesch. Pr. 885, 
OoTiEpbg x^t/uuv, a dark, thick storm of 
madness, Soph. Aj. 206. Att. blspbg. 
Adv. -pug. Hence 

QoAspOTng, TjTOg, 7], muddiness, Hipp. 

QolEpubr/g, Eg, {doTispog, Eldog) 
dub. 1. Theophr. for OoMdrjg. 

Qolla, ag, t), (doXog) a round hat 
with a broad brim to keep the sun off, 
or perh. a parasol, Theocr. 15, 39. 

Qo?LOEidrjg, ig, (dblog, Eldog) like a 
dbXog. 

QoTibstg, egg a, cv, (6o2.bg) poet, foi 
doXspbg, dub. in Opp. H ; 3, 161. 

QoTio/uiyrig, Eg, (6o2.bg, julyvvfii 
mixed with mud or dirt, Onat. ap 
Stob. Eel. 1, 98. 

641 


gopn 

0O'AO2, ov, //, a dome or domical 
roof, vault : in genl. any round build- 
ing, a rotunda : as early as Od. 22, 442, 
sq., where it is a round building on 
pillars, to keep provisions and kitchen j 
utensils in — a vaulted kitchen, acc. to 
Voss. — 2. at Athens esp. the round 
chamber, in which the Prytanes dined, 
Herm. Pol. Ant. § 127, 13.— II. 6 06- 
Aoc, in public baths, the vaulted va- 
pour-bath, Vitruv. — 2. a bandage put 
round the head, Gal. 

60A0'2, ov, b, mud, dirt : esp. — 
II. the thick, dark juice of tht cuttle-fish 
(sepia), which it emits to trouble 'the 
water and so hide itself, Lat. loligo, 
Arist. H. A. Att. bTibg, and adj. 6Ae- 
pbg for doT^epbg. Hence 

QoTibo, u, f. -uau, to make muddy, 
foul, thick, strictly of water, Antiph. 
'A?uev. 1, redoXu/ievog u-qp, Philyll. 
Incert. 1 : also metaph. like Lat. per- 
turbare, doTiol be KCipbiav, it troubles 
my heart, Eur. Ale. 1067. 

QoTiubng , eg, (doXbg, elbog) like mud, 
muddy, Hipp. 

QoXuaig, eug, rj, (doT^bu) a making 
muddy, troubling, Arist. Part. An. 

Qobg, r], ov, quick, nimble, active, 
esp. quick in act, ready, Horn., who 
prefers raxvg or uKvg for quick in mo- 
tion, swift ; the two are joined Od. 7, 
34 : c. inf., dobg jidxtadai, II. 5. 536. 
Also of things, esp. as constant epith. 
of ships, doal vr/tg, perh. ships of war 
as opp. to merchantmen ; d. ^elp, /?<?- 
Tiog, upfia, fidari^: also do?j vv£, II. 
10, 394, Hes. Th. 481, night in her 
swift chariot, quickly-passing night, cf. 
Herm. Soph. Track 94 ; but acc. to 
Buttm. Lexil. in voc, awful, terrible 
night : dor/ ba'ig, a hasty meal, Od. 8, 
38 : applied by Pind. to pidxat, P. 8, 
37; to uSlveg, Fr. 58. Adv. -ug, 
quickly, in haste, Horn. : soon, Od. 15, 
216. — II. sharp, pointed, vrjaoi doai, 
the Echinades, with their pointed cliffs 
(like the Needles) or sharp promonto- 
ries, Od. 15, 299 : hence, 8. yo/iQoi, 
bbbvreg, TxeXeaeig, Ap. Rh., cf. dobo. 
Poet. word. (Prob. from deu, to run, 
akin to aevo/nat, to rush, cf. unvg and 
of tic, and our sharp meaning both 
pointed and quick.) 

Qobo, w, f. -6)<7cj, (dobg II.) to make 
sharp or pointed, like btjvvu, Od. 9,327. 
It does not seem to have been used in 
signf. to quicken, hasten. 
fQopai, tiv, at, Thorae, a deme of 
the Attic tribe Antiochis ; 6 Qopevg, 
an inhab. of Thorae, Strab. 

Qopalog, aia, alov, (dopbg)—dopi- 
Kog : 6 dopalog, epith. of Apollo as the 
God of growth and increase, Lyc. 

Qopelv, inf. aor. 2 of Opuanu, q. v. ; 
dope, Ep. 3 sing., II. — A pres. dopeu 
does not seem to have been used, 
even by later authors, Buttm. Catal. 

VOC. dpd)GKG). 

Qopfj, fig, ?j,= dopbg, Hdt. 3, 101. 
~\QoptKiog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Thoricus, Thorician, Dem. 996, 23.— 
2. 7rirpog, a rock in Colonus, not of 
the deme Thoricus, v. Herm. ad Soph. 
O. C. 1595. [>] 

QopiKbvbe, adv. to Thoricus, H. 
I Mom. Cer. 126 : frorn. 

iQopucbg, ov, and Qopmog, ov, b, Tho- 
. rlcus, one of the 12 ancient cities of 
'Attica; later, a deme of the tribe 
Acamantis, on the east coast near 
Sunium, Hdt. 4, 99, Thuc. 8, 95. 

.Qopmog, fj, bv, (dopbg) of ox belong- 
ing to the seed ; ra dopiKU, partes sem- 
males, Arist. Gen. An. ; irbpot 6., the 
seminal passages, Arist. H. A. 

fQdpvaf, aicog, b, Thornax, a village 
and mountain of Laconia near Sparta, 
642 


6 OTP 

containing a temple of Apollo, now 
Thornika, Hdt. 1, 69, Pans. 2,36, 1. — 
II. j], fem. pr. n., Paus. 8, 27, 17. 

Qbovvuai Nic, and doovvouai, 
Hdt., dep., collat. form of dpuaau, to 
leap esp. to pair, copulate, Hdt. 3, 109. 

Qopbeig, enact, ev, (dopbg) in seed, 
embryo, 6pi(j)og d., Orph. 

Qopog, ov, 6, the semen genitale of the 
male, Hdt. 2, 93 : also doprj. (Of same 
root as dbpvv/nai, dpuaicu, Oopelv.) 

iQbpaog, ov, b, the Thorsus, a river 
of Sardinia, Paus. 

Qopv t 8eu, cj, f. -7jGto, (dbpvSog) to 
make a noise or uproar, usu. of a crowd- 
ed assembly, Ar. Vesp. 622 : hence 
esp., like Lat. acclamare, to shout, etc., 
in token either of approbation or the con- 
trary : hence — -I. to cheer, applaud, 
"Kbyog redopvBr]jxevog, Isocr. 281 C, 
cf. Arist. Rhet. : to groan, murmur at 
one, usu. c. dat., Plat. Apol. 20 E, 
Dem. 60, 27 ; also 0. ixpbg riva, Thuc. 
6, 61 : so too in pass., to make tumults, 
Thuc. — II. trans, to confuse by noise ox 
tumult, to trouble, disturb : hence pass. 
to be troubled, vtto Ttvog, Soph. Aj. 164; 
to be in disorder ox confusion, Hdt. 3, 
78 ; 4, 130 : hence ^ 

QopvfirjTiKbg, f}, bv, inclined to make 
a noise, uproarious, turbulent, Ar. Eq. 
1380. 

QopvSoixoieo, €>, to make an uproar, 
Diod. : from 

QopvjSoTcoLog, bv, (dbpvBog, Tvoieu) 
making an uproar, turbulent, Plut. 

Qopvdog, ov, b, a noise, usu. the con- 
fused noise of a crowded assembly, an 
uproar, tumult, first in Pind. O. 10, 88, 
Soph., etc. : esp. as token of approba- 
tion or the contrary, applause, cheers, 
Ar. Eq. 547, Dem. 519, 19: groans, 
murmurs, Plat. Legg. 876 B. (Akin to 
dpbog and to rvpBrj,rvp3dC,u, Tapda- 
ao), Lat. turbo.) 

Qopvdubrig, eg, (dbpvBog, elbog) 
noisy, uproarious, turbulent, Plat. Legg. 
671 A. Adv. -bug. 

Gov-, Att. for 8eo-, v sub devyi.opog. 

tQovbrjjuog, ov, b, v. 1. for Evbrjfiog, 
an Athenian archon, Dion. H. 

iQovdiTVTTog, ov, b, Thudippus, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Isae. — 2. another, 
condemned to die with Phocion, Plut. 
Phoc. 35. 

fQovicXz/g, eovg, b, Thucles, masc. pr. 
n., an Athenian, Thuc. 3, 80.— 2. of 
Chalcis in Euboea, Id. 6, 3. 

^QovnpiTLdr]g, ov, b, prop, son of 
Thucritus, as masc. pr. n., Thucritides, 
Dem. 1304, 27. 

iQovKptTog, Att. contd. for QeoKpt- 
rog, ov, b, Thucritus, an Athenian, 
father of Euxitheus, Dem. 1311, 18. 

iQouKvbidrjg. ov, 6, Thucydides, son 
of Melesias, of Alopece, a commander 
of the Athenians at the beginning of 
the Peloponnesian war, Thuc. 1, 117, 
Ar. Ach. 703.— 2. son of Olorus, the 
celebrated historian of the Peloponne- 
sian war, in which he also was a com- 
mander. — 3. grandson of No. 1, a pupil 
of Socrates, Plat. Lach. 179.— 4. a 
Thessalian of Pharsalus, Thuc. 8, 90. 

fQovTiT]. rjg, 7}, Thule, the northern- 
most land known to the ancients, acc. 
to Ptol. one of the Shetland isles, to 
others Iceland, Strab. p, 104, 114. 

~\Qov/J.avTtg, ibog, b, Thumantis, 
masc. pr. n., an Athenian, Ar. Eq. 
1268. 

fOovfieXiKog, ov, 6, Thumelicus, son 
of Arminius, Strab. 

iOovvdrat, uv, oi, the Thunatae, an 
Iilyrian peopie, Strab. 

Qovpalog, aia, alov, (Oovpog) leap- 
ing, raging : esp. like Lat. salax, lustful. 
Qovpdg, ubog, rj, fem. of foreg., Nic. 


0PAK 

Qovpdo, w, to rush or leap upon, c. 
acc, Lyc. 85. 

Qovprjeig, eaaa, ev,=dovpatog. 

Qovpr/g, ov, 6, the male, Lat. admis 
sarins. 

iQovpta, ag, rj, Thuria, a city of Mes- 
senia, acc. to Paus. and Strab.= the 
Homeric Anthea or Aepea ; hence 
■rQovpiug, ddog, ?/, v. Qovpiog. 
fQovpidr-ng, ov, 6, of Thuria, Thu- 
rian, oi Q., the Thurians, Thuc. 1, 101 . 
6 -Qovp. KoTiirog, the Thurian gulf= 
'Aaivalog, Strab. [a] 

Qovpacbg, f], bv,= 6ovpog. 
fQovptot, G)v, oi, Thurii, a city oi 
Lucania in Italy on the Tarentinus 
Sinus, founded by a colony of Athe- 
nians near the site of the earlier Sy- 
baris, Thuc. 6, 61 ; 7, 35 : named after 
a spring Qovptd acc. to Diod. S. 

fQovpcvog, ov, b, of Thurii, Thurian, 
oivog, Strab. 

Qovpibp.avrig, ewg, 6, (Qovpcoi, 
/jLavrig) a Thurian prophet, and in 
genl. a soothsayer, Ar. Nub. 332, perb 
in allusion to the jidv-eig who hao 
gone with the recent colony to Thurh 

Qovpiog, a, ov, of Thurii, Thurian 
Thuc. 7, 35; Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 9: i 
Qovp., and 6 Qovpievg, etug, an inhab. 
of Thurii, Arr. An. 2, 22, 2 : in fem. j) 
Qovpiu and -pidg, with or without yrj, 
the Thurian territory, Thuc.6,61 : 7,35. 

Qovpiog, a, ov,— 0ovpng. 

Qovpig, tdog, rj, fem. of sq., Horn. 

Qovpog, ov, b, leaping, rushing, ra- 
ging, impetuous, eager, resistless. Horn., 
but only in II., always as epith. ol 
Mars. Fem. dovpig, Ibog, rj, oft. in 
II, only once in Od., 4, 527 ; mostly 
as epith. of WKkt} : also dovpig dairLg, 
prob., the shield ivith which one rushes 
to the fight, II. 11, 32 ; 20, 162 : so too 
dovpig aiyig Pind. (From 6p6oKU 
Oopelv : also akin to Ovcj.) 

■{Qovcpdvrjg, ovg. b, Thuphunes, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Ar. Eq. 1103. 

^Qovopaarog, ov, 6, Thuphrastus, 
masc. pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 1302. 

QbcjKog, ov, b, Ep. lengthd. from 
6d)icog. a seat, Od. 12, 318: a sitting, 
assembly, Od. 2, 26, cf. Buttm. Lexil. 
v. dauaaetv 7. 

fQbov, uvog, 6, Thobn, a giant, Apol- 
lod. — 2. son of Phaenops, a Trojan, 

11. 5, 152.— 3. another Trojan, II. 11, 
422.-4. another Trojan, 11. 12, 140, 
slain by Antilochus, 13, 545. — 5. a 
Phaeacian, Od. 8, 113. 

Qboaa, rjg, 57, (dobg,) speed, haste 
but only found as prop. n. in Od., 
Thoosa, a nymph, daughter of Phor- 
cys, mother of Polyphemus, 1, 71, 
Emped. 13. 

■fQour-ng, ov, b, voc. Qoura, Thodtes, 
herald of Mnestheus before Troy, II, 

12, 342. 

Qpayfibg, ov, b, a crackling or crash- 
ing, Sext. Emp. (Prob. from dpavu, 
acc. to others from dpdaau.) 

Qpann, 7/g, v, Ep. and Ion. Qpf/iirj, 
but also in Trag. ; and so trisyll. 
Qprjinri in Hdt., \Thrace, a province 
of northern Greece, extending from 
Macedonia to the Euxine along the 
Aegean and Propontis, II. 9, 5 ; Hdt 
4, 99, etc. — Qp. 7] ev 'Acria, Bithynian 
Thrace, a district of Asia Minor, from 
the Bosporus Thracius to Heraclea. 
Xen. An. 6, 4, 1. 

lQpd.K7]dev and QpaKTjvbe, v. Qpy- 
K7]6ev, etc. 

fQpaKibai, dv, oi, the Thracidae, a 
division or family of the Delphians, 
Diod. S. 

Qpanifa, f. -l.au, (Qpa%) to imitate 
the Thracians. 
jQpaKtov, ov,ro,the Thracian square 


6PA2 


ePAS 


GPAT 


spot in Byzantium near th<; Thra- 
cian gate, Xen. An. 7, 1, 24; Hell. 1, 
3, 20. 

Qpdictog, a, ov, (Gpaf ) Horn, and Ion. 
Qprfticiog, Trag. Qpr]Kiog,\Thracian, 
it 10, 559, Hdt. 1, 168, etc. : 6 Qpr]t- 
Ktog irovTog, the Thracian sea, the up- 
per part of the Aegean, 11. 23, 195 ; to 
80. iziAayog, the ThermaTcus Sinus, 
as far as Samothrace, Hdt. 7, 176. 

QpaKiOTi, adv , in Thracian fash- 
ion : i.e. rudely, coarsely, Theocr. 14, 46. 

QpaKO(t>otT7]g, ov, 6, (QpanTj, <pot- 
rdu) one who keeps going to Thrace, 
like 'AiSocpocTTjc, Ar. Fr. 198. 

Qpdvevu, (dpdvog) to stretch on the 
tanner's board, to tan : hence dpavev- 
<To/jat, mid. fut. c. signf. pass., to be 
tanned, Ar. Eq. 369. (Not to be con- 
founded with dpavdu and dpavvaau.) 

Qpdviag, ov, 6,— dpavLg, Anth. 

Qpdvidiov, ov, to, dim. from dpa- 
vlov, Ar. Fr. 352. 

QpdvLov, ov, to, dim. from dpdvog, 
Ar. Ran. 

Qpavtg, idog, b, the sword-fish, also 
Ziyiag, Xenocr. 

QpdvcTrjg, ov, b, (dpdvog) in plur., 
the rowers on the topmost of the three 
benches in a trireme, who had the 
longest oars, and most work, and so 
sometimes received extra pay, Thuc. 
6, 31, Schol. Ar. Ran. 1101, Ach. 161. 
Cf. frv/LTyg, OaXajuiTTjg. — II. as adj., 
of or belonging to the topmost bench, 
ana\ubg dp., the topmost bench, Po- 
lyb. :' fern. dpdvl~ig kuttt}, the oar of a 
OpavLTrig : v. supr. [l\ Hence 

QpdvlTLKog, 7], ov, of ox belonging to 
a OpaviTrjg, Ath. 

QpdvlTtg, idog, t), fern, from dpavc- 
tjjq. 

Opdvog, ov, b, a bench, form, Ar. 
Plut. 545 : ubi leg. dpdvov, pro dpd- 
vovg : fisp. the topmost of the three 
benches in a trireme, the seat of the 
OpaviTCL : also a close-stool, Hipp. — 
II. Oi dpdvOL, the wooden frame-work of 
a brick house. (Akin to Ion. dpfjvvg and 
dpdvog : from it, through a dim. dpd- 
VLCJTpo ' not in use, comes Lat. tran- 
itrum. -tQpdu is regarded as the root.) 

Qpdvou), 6), to break in pieces, only 
found in compds. avvdpavoo, cf. dpa- 

VVGOU. 

0 pdvv vicog,= dpfjvvg, Corinna ap. 
A. B. 1381. 

Qpdvvaau, to break in pieces, smash, 
Lyc. (usu., like dpavoco, referred to 
root dpavu : it must not be confound- 
ed with OpavevtJ from dpdvog.) 

Qpd^, aKog, 6, a Thracian : Horn. 
11. 4, 519 'and Ion. Qpfjitj, iicog, Hdt. 1, 
28 : also Horn, and Trag. Qpy^, Kog. 
Fern. Qpdaaa, q. v. [* but in Ap. Rh. 
I, 24, 632 Qpr/lKeg.] 

Qpd^ai, dpd^ov, cf. sub dpuaau. 
fQpdaiog, ov, 6, Thrasius, a Trojan 
olain by Achilles, II. 21, 210. 

Qpaaictug, ov, b, the wind from 
N.N.W., Arist. Mund. : prob. be- 
cause it blew from Thrace; and so 
for Qpaniag, which form is found 
Theophr. Fr. 6. 

GPA'202, eog, to, (dpaavg) me- 
cath. form of ddpaog, confidence, cour- 
age, boldness, II. 14, 416 : but later 
mostly in bad sense, over-boldness, 
daring, rashness, audaciousness, impu- 
dence, elg tovto dpdaovg, Hdt. 7, 9, 
3 ; dp. VTzepKOTvov, ew' ea^aTov dpd- 
aovg, Soph., etc. (Cf. Lithuan. dra- 
sus, Germ, dreist, etc., Pott, Etym. 
Forsch. 1, p. 270. [a] 

Qpdaaa, rjg, r), Att. QpdTTa, Ion. 
and Trag. Qprjaaa, Dor. Qptiaaa, a 
Thracian woman, Ar. Ach. 273, etc. 
—2 lem. adj. Thracian, Eur. Ale. 967. 


Qpdaau, Att. dpuTTo, fut. -!jcj, Att. 
contr. from Tapdaato, to trouble, dis- 
quiet, Pind. I. 7, 56, Aesch. Pr. 628, 
but most freq. in prose, v. Ruhnk. 
Tim. [a seemingly, hence the part, 
neut. pres. must be written dpdTTOv, 
not dpuTTOv, aor. dpd^at not dpd^at, 
Buttm. Catal. v. Tapdaau, v. TtTpr\- 

iQpaavQovAog, ov, b, Thrasybulus, 
a tyrant of Miletus, a contemporary 
of Periander, Hdt. 1, 20.— 2. a tyrant 
of Syracuse, brother and successor 
of Hiero, Polyb. — 3. son of Xenocra- 
tes of Agrigentum, Pind. P. 6. — 4. an 
Athenian, son of Lycus, who deliver- 
ed Athens from the thirty tyrants, 
Thuc. 8, 75; Xen, Hell. 1, 1, 12.— 5. 
son of foreg., Dem. 431, 12. — 6. an 
Athenian commander, Xen. Hell. 5, 
1, 26. — Others in Dem., Aesch., etc. 

QpaavjluTTca, ag, tj, boldness of 
tongue : from 

QpaavyluTTog, ov, {dpaavg, yAwcr- 
ca) bold of tongue. 

QpucvyvLog, ov, (dpaavg, yvlov) 
strong of limb, c. inf., dp. Vltidv, trust- 
ing to his limbs for victory, Pind. 
8, 52. 

\Qpaav5alog , ov, 6, Ion. Qpaovdr/'iog, 
Thrasydaeus, son of Aleuas of Larissa 
in Thessaly, Hdt. 9, 58.-2. a Theban, 
a victor in the Pythian games, Pind. 
P. 1 1. 21. — 3. an Elean popular leader, 

3, 2, 27. Cf. GpaavAaog. 
QpdavOELTiog, ov, 6, s?, (dpaavg, 6et- 

Xdg) an impudent coward, braggart, pol- 
troon, Arist. Eth. N. — II. name of a 
gem, Plut. 

Qpdavdvp:og, ov, (dpaavg, 6v/x6g) 
bold of mind. 

QpuavtidpOLog, ov, (dpaavg, napdca) 
bold of heart, bold-iiearted, 11. 10, 41 ; 
13. 343. 

iQpaavn?L7}g, tovg, 6, Thrasycles, 
masc. pr. n., an Athenian, Thuc. 5, 
19. — Others in Luc, etc. 

iQpaavXdog, ov, 6, Thrasyldus, a 
Thessalian, a partisan of Philip, Dem. 
324, 8 ; v. 1. Qpaavdaiog. 

fQpaavAEtov, ovTog, b, ThrasyUon, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. 

■fQpaavXeug, u, b, Att. for Qpaav- 
Xaog and in Hdt., an Athenian, Hdt. 
6, 114. 

fQpdav?Jiog, ov, 6, or QpdavAog, 
Thrasyllus, a leader of the Argives, 
Thuc. 5, 54. — 2. one of the ten com- 
manders of the Athenians at the Ar- 
ginusae insulae, Thuc. 8, 73 ; Xen. 
Hell. 1, 1, 8.— Others in Dem. 1241, 
27 ; Plut. ; etc. 

■fQpaavAOXog, ov, b, Thrasylochus, 
a Messenian, a partisan of Philip, 
Dem. 324, 12.— 2. an Athenian of 
Anagyrus, brother of Midias, aided 
the guardians of Dem. against their 
ward, Dem. 539, fin. ; 841, 3.— Others 
in Dem. 1210, 17 ; etc. 

iQpaavfxdxeiog, ov, of Thrasyma- 
chus, Dion. H. ; 261 C. From 

f Qpanv/naxog, ov, 6, Thrasymachus, 
a sophist of Chalcedon, Plat. Phaedr. 

Qpdav/ii/ivuv, ov, gen. ovog, (dpa- 
avg, ixevog, jue/j,ova) bold of spirit, bold- 
spirited, epith. of Hercules, II. 5, 639, 
Od. 11, 267. 

Qpdavixfjdrig, eg, (dpaavg, ftrjdog) 
bold of thought or plan, daring, resolute, 
Pind. P. 4, 254 : in Horn, only as pr. 
n. : v. sq. 

iQpaav/j.i'jdrjg, ovg, b, Thrasymldes, 
a son of Nestor, II. 9, 81. — 2. an Athe- 
nian, son of Diophantus, Dem. 925, 
15. — 3. a statuary of Paros, Paus. 

iQpaav/J.7]AcSag, a, 6, Thrasymelidas, 
a Spartan, son of Cratesicles, Thuc. 

4, 11. 


iOpaavfirjAog, ov, 6, Thrasymtlus, 
charioteer of Sarpedon, II. 16, 462. 

Qpdavfj.7]TLg, idog, b, i],= dpaaviMTi' 
drjg, Anth. 

Qpdavfiijxdvog, ov, (dpaavg, inqx a ' 
vfj) bold in contriving or planning, dar- 
ing, Pind. O. 6, 114. 

Qpuav/ivdog, ov, (dpaavg, jj.vdog) 
bold of tongue, saucy, Pind. O. 13, 13. 

Qpdavvio, f. -vvtj, 1 aor. kdpdavva, 
(dpaavg) just like dupavvu, to makt 
bold, embolden, encourage, Aesch. Ag. 
222 : Tt/jdst tt)v ufiadiav dp., lending 
courage to their ignorance by number, 
Thuc. 1, 142 ; also dp. tl, to brag of 
a thing, Polyb. Pass, and mid. to be 
bold, ready, take courage, Aesch. Ag. 
1188, etc.: to speak boldly, Isocr. 43 
C : c. dat., dpaavveadaL tlvl, to rely 
on one, Soph. Phil. 1387. 

Qpdavtjsvia, ag, rj, (dpaavg, %evog) 
the boldness, impudence, of a stranger, 
Plat. Legg. 879 E. 

QpdavKoAe/j.og, ov, (dpaavg, iroke- 
fiog) poet. dpaav7TTOA£fj.og, bold in war, 
Anth. 

Qpuavrrovog, ov, (dpaavg, Ttovog) 
bold or ready at work, Pind. O. 1, 156. 

GPA"2Y'2. ela, v, bold, spirited, of 
good courage, in Horn. freq. epith. of 
horses : also dp. Tco/ie/iog, II. 6, 254, 
Od. 4, 146 ; and dpaatlai X £ tpeg oft. 
in Horn. ; so too in Hdt. Later most 
usu. in bad sense, over-bold, rash, ven- 
turous, desperate, Lat. audax, Aesch. 
Pr. 178, cf. Plat. Lach. 197 B: and 
it might be so taken even in Od. 10. 
436. — II. of things, to be ventured, safe, 
dpaav juol TorY utzuv, Pind. N. 7, 74, 
cf. Soph. Phil. 106. Adv. -eug : comp. 
dpaavTepov, more boldly, Thuc. (Cf. 
dpdaog.) 

QpaavaiTAayxvog, ov, (dpaavg, 
aiTAdyx vov ) bold-hearted, Eur. Hipp. 
424. Adv. -ug, Aesch. Pr. 730. 

QpdavaTOfietj, d>, to be over-bold of 
tongue, impudent, Aesch. Supp. 203, 
Soph. Phil. 380 : and 

QpdavaTOjiia, ag, rj, impudence, 
Mel. 34 : from 

QpdavaTOfiog, ov, (dpaavg, aTOfia) 
over-bold of tongue, impudent, Aesch. 
Theb. 612, Ag. 1399. 

QpdavTTjg, jjTog, r), (dpaavg) over 
boldness, rashness, audaciousness, Thuc. 
2, 61, Plat., etc. [v] 

Qpdavtppuv, ov, gen. ovog, (dpa 
avg, <f>pfjv) bold of mind, Opp. 

Qpuavcpuvia, ag, 7],— dpaavaT0 l uca . 
from 

Qpdaixpcovog, ov, (dpaavg, tyuvf])— 
dpaavaTOfiog. 

QpdavxdpfiTjg, ov, 6, (dpaavg, x&P 
jirj) bold in fight, Qu. Sm. 

Qpdavxeip, X £l P°C> °> Vi (dpaavg, 
X^ 'tp) bold, ready of hand, Anth. : hence 

QpdavxetpLa, ag, t), boldness of 
hand. 

Qpuau, dog contr. ovg, t), boldness, 
a name of Minerva, Lyc. 

iQpdauv, ovog, 6, (dpaavg) Thraso, 
an Athenian in whose house Aes 
chines had an interview with the en 
voy of Philip, Dem. 272, fin., Aeschin., 
etc. — 2. a statuary, Strab. — Others in 
Ath., etc. Hence— II. asappell.innew 
comedy, a braggart, Lat. miles gloriosus. 

\Qpaa6v5ag, ov, 6, Thrasondas, a 
Theban, Diod. S. 

■\Qpaaovidag, ov, b, Thrasonidas, an 
Elean, who restored the democracy 
in Elis, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 15.— Others 
in Plut., etc. 

QpdTTa, 7jg, a small- sea-fish, Arist. 
H. A. ; also daTTa. 

QpdTTa, rjg, r), Att. for Qpg,aaa.- 
II. QpdTTa, t), Thratta, fern, pr r 
Dem. 1356, fin. 

643 


ePEn 

QpaTTidiov, ov, to, dim. from dpdr- 
ra, Anaxandr. Lycurg. 1. 

QpaTTw, Att. for dpdaao). 

QpavTiog, f), ov, (dpavu) broken : to 
be broken, frangible, brittle, Incert. ap. 
Suid. : cf. TpavTiog. 

Qpavfia, arog, to, (dpavo)=dpav- 
(Tjbia, Paus. 

QpavizaTiog, ov, 6, a kind of shrub, 
pern, the privet, ligustrum, Theophr. 

Qpavrvig, idog, 7), a little bird, like 
the goldfinch, Lat. carduelis, Arist. H. 
A., but with v. 11. 

Qpavpog, d, 6v,= dpav?i6g. 

QpavGuvTvt;, vyog, b, r), (dpavu, 
uvtvZ) breaking wheels, Ar. Nub. 1264. 

QpavGig, eog, r), (dpavu) a breaking. 

QpavcjJLa, aTog, to, (dpavu) that 
which is broken, a fragment, piece, 
Aesch. Pers. 425. 

Qpavc/J,6g, ov, 6, a breaking. 
\QpavGTog, ov, 6, Thraustus, a small 
town of Triphylian Elis, Xen. Hell. 
7, 4, 14. 

QpavaTog , f), ov, broken : to be bro- 
ken, brittle, Tim. Locr. : from 

0PAY'£2, to break, break in pieces, 
shiver, Hdt. 1, 174, Trag., etc.— II. 
metaph. like Lat. frangere,~dpvir~o, 
to weaken, soften, Ar. Av. 166. (Akin 
to dpvKTG), Tpvo, Tzipui : dpayp.bg is 
deriv. from an obsol. collat. form 
dpdfa : v. also dpavvGGo-) 

*0PA'£2, to set : but only found in 
aor. mid. OprjGaadat, to set one's self, 
sit, Philet. Fr. 21. (Held to be the 
common root of dpuvog, dpfjvvg, dpb- 
vog.) 

Qpeico-a, r), Dor. for Qpfjiaoa, QpyjG- 
oa, Theocr. Ep. 18, 1. 

QpeKTiKog, ?/, ov, (TpeyjS) able to 
run, swift. 

QpejUfia, aTog, to, (Tp£<t>u) that which 
is fed, bred, reared or tended, a nursling : 
mostly of tame animals, cattle, esp. 
sheep and goats, Xen. Ages. 9, 6, Oec. 
20, 23 ; but in Trag. also of men, 
Aesch. Theb. 182, Soph. Phil. 243; 
of birds, Plat. Legg. 789 B ; of wild 
beasts, a lion, Id. Charm. 155 D : dp. 
vdpag, periphr. for vdpa, Soph. Tr. 
574: in Mel. of a swarm of gnats. 
Hence 

Opsfj-fj-aTLOv, ov, to, dim. from 
dpifji/xa. [a] 

Qpe/J,/j.uTOTpo(j>eu, w, (dpiptfia, Tpe- 
<P(o) to keep cattle, Strab. 

QpeZacKOV, 3 plur. aor. 1 of rpe^o, 
Ep. lengthd. for edpegav. 

Qpe^ojuai, fut. of rpeycj. 

QpEOKupAiog, ov, (dpeu, napdia) 
old reading in Anacr. 1, for which 
Bergk first read deondpdiog, but now, 
with others, dpaovn. 

Qpeo,uat, v. sub dpeo). 

GPE'OMAI, dep., used only in 
pres. and impf. : to speak, esp. in a 
wailing, piteous tone, to cry aloud, 
shriek out, d%r\, nana, Aesch. Theb. 
78, Ag. 1165, etc., and Eur. (Hence 
Opoog, dpovg, dpoiu, dprjvog: and 
some make it akin to dpavo, like 
Germ, sprechen, brechen, cf. (povr/v p~r]- 
yvvvat.) 

OptTTTa, ov, rd, later and softer 
form oidpeirTpa, Qu. Sm. 

QpsitTetpa, ag, r), fern, from Opeir- 
rrjp, Eur. Tro. 195, and Anth. 

QpeiTTeov, verb. adj. from Tpi(pa, 
one must feed, Plat. Tim. 19 A : but 
— II. from pass., drrb ttuv eipyaaus- 
vu>v dpeiTTeov, one must live on what 
has been earned, Xen. Hipparch. 8, 8. 

QpeiTTTjp, rjpog, 6, (rpe^cj) a feeder, 
rearer, Mel. 72. Hence 

QpETTTTjptog, ov, able to feed or rear, 
feeding, nourishing, [xacTog, Aesch. 
vho 545 : hence— II. tit doeixTfjpia, 
644 


gphn 

rewards for rearing, sucn as are made 
to nurses by the parents, H. Horn. Cer. 
168, 223, cf. OpETCTpa, but also the re- 
turns made by children for their rear- 
ing, Hes. Op. 186. Att. Tpocpeta. — 2. 
=Tpo<j)rj, food, nourishment, Soph. O. 
C. 1263. — II. pass, reared, tended, cher- 
ished, irTioKa/LLog, Aesch. Cho. 6. 
iQpsTTTr/g, ov, 6, Threptes, a servant 
of Theophrastus, Diog. L. 

QpETTTiKog, r), ov, (rpe^w) able to 
feed or rear, feeding, nourishing, Tivog, 
Plat. Polit. 267 B : rj -ar), sub. 6vva- 
fjag, the nourishing principle, Arist. 
Eth. 2. 

0pe7rrdc, r), ov, verb. adj. from rpe- 
0cj, fed, reared, brought up : esp. as 
subst. 6 OpeTCTog, rj dpeiTTrj, a slave 
bred in the house, Lat. verna, Meineke 
Pherecr. Myrm. 12. 

QpirTTpa, tu, like dpeiTTypia, the 
returns made by children to their parents 
for their rearing, filial gratitude and 
duty, II. 4, 478; 17, 302: later also 
tu dpircTa, as Voss after Zenodot. 
would read in H. Horn. Cer. 168. 
The sing. dpsTCTpov seems not to be 
in use. Cf. dpeirTi'iptog. 

QpeiTTpia, ag, r), like dpETXTEtpa, 

fem. Of dpETTTTjp. 

QpEGHog, -kevo), -nEta, v. dprjGKog, 
etc. 

QpETTu.VE'ko, a sound imitative of the 
cithara, as tra lira of the horn, Ar. 
Plut. 290. 

QpETTE, to, only in Ar. Eq. 17, ova 

EVt /HOI TO OpETTE, aCC. tO Schol.= TO 

dappaXiov, Opaav, the spirit's not in 
me : prob. a barbarism. 

Qpsiba, poet, for tdpsipa, aor. 1 
from Tpstpcj, Horn. 

QpEipiiTirag, ov, 6, = ImroTpo^og, 
Apollod t as pr. n,, son of Hercules 
and a Thespiad. 

QpEtpig, sug, fj, (rpei/xj) a feeding, 
nourishing, nourishment, Sext. Emp. 

QprjiKrj, v. QpaKT]. 

Qpnlidrj, r/, poet, for Qpaicr/, II. 

Qpr/LKtog, in, iov. poet, for Qprjiciog, 
Qpdmog, II. and Hes. [ik, but Alex- 
andr. and later also in, Ruhnk. Ep. 
Cr. p. 300.] 

QprfiZ, inog, 6, poet, for 0p??£, 0pa£ 
II. ; later also Qpr/i^, inog?Jac. A. P. 
p. 585. 

Qp7fiGGa,ri, poet, for QpyGGa,QpaG- 
Ga. 

QpyKT], rj, Ion. for Qpawj, II., and 
Hes. ' Hence 

Qp7)K7]d£V, adv. from Thrace, II. 9, 5. 

QprjKTjvdE, adv. to Thrace, Od. 8, 
361. ' 

Qpyiaog, lt], iov, Ion. for QpaKiog. 

QprjvEpug, UTog, 6, i), {dprjviu, 
etfug) a querulous lover, cf. dvgEpug. 

QpnvEu, u, (dprjvog) to wail, lament, 
Od. 24, 61. Construct. : c. acc. cog- 
nato, doidr)v dprjvEiv, to sing a dirge 
or lament, II. 24, 722 ; so, yoov Op., 
Aesch. Fr. 412 : but also c. acc. ob- 
jecti, vel rei, dp. novovg, Aesch. Pr. 
615 ; vel pers., dp. tov (pvvra, Eur. 
Cresphont. 13. Hence 

Qprjvr/fj.a, aTog, to, a lament, Eur. 
Or. 132, etc. 

Qpr]V7}T£ov, verb adj. from dprjviu, 
one must lament, Apollon. ap. Stob. p. 
617, 55. 

QprjvrjTrjp, rjpog, 6, (dprjvEo) a 
mourner, wailer, Aesch. Pers. 937. 

Qpr]vnTf}g, ov, 6,=foreg., Id. Ag. 
1075. Hence 

QprjvrjTLKog, r), ov, inclined to wailing 
or mourning, Arist. Eth. N. Adv. -nug. 

QpnvrjTpia, ag, r), fem. from Oprjvrj- 
T7]p, a woman-mourner, Lat. praefica. 

QpnvrjTup, opo;,, b,= dprjvr]Tr)p. 

Qprjvog, ov, b, iOpeoftai) a wailing, 


0PIA 

lamenting, esp. a funeral-song, dirge, 
lament, like the Gaelic coronach, II. 
24, 721, Hdt. 2, 79, 85, and Trag. : a 
complaint, sad strain, H. Horn. 18, 18, 
and so usu. in prose : cf. Francke 
Callin. p. 125 sq. 

Qprjvv^, — sq., Euphor. 35. 

Qprjvvg, vog, b, (dpdm, dpdvog) a 
footstool, elsewh. vTroirodtov, oft. in 
Horn.— II. in 11. 15, 729 6p. EixTa^b- 
8ng, the seven-foot bench, is the seat 
of the helmsman or the rowers. 

Qp7]V(f)6i(j, (j, to sing a dirge or la- 
ment: hence 

Qp7]vd)d7]fia, arog, to, a dirge, la- 
ment. 

Qprjvufirjg, Eg, (dprjvog, E~idog) like a 
dirge, mournful, Plat. Rep. 411 A. 

Qprjvudta, ag, r), a lamenting, mourn- 
ing, Plat. : from 

Qprjvudog, ov, (dprjvog, udfj) sing- 
ing a dirge, lamenting : also as subst., 
a mourner, Alciphr. 

0p7?£, rjKog, 6, Ion. for 0paf, II. ; 
fem. QprjGGa, rj, q. v. 

QpTjGKEca, or 4a, ag, r), (OprjGKtviS) 
religious worship, service, observance Ol 
usage, Hdt. 2, 18, 37 : religion, N. T. 

QprjGKEViia, aTog, to, (dp7jGKEvu>) 
religious worship, Eccl. 

QprjGKEVGtjUog, ov, of, belonging io 
worship, Eccl. 

QprjGKEVTrjpiov, ov, to, a place oj 
worship. 

QprjGKEVTrjg, ov, 6, a worshipper, 
Eccl. : from 

QprjGKEVO), (dprjGKog) to introduce 
and hold religious observances, observe 
religiously, Hdt. 2, 64. — II. in genl. to 
worship, adore. dEovg, Hdn. 

QpTjGKLT], or as Schw. prefers -ritn 
Tjg, Ion. for dprjGKEta, Hdt. 

QpfjGKog, ov, religious, N. T. : also 
in bad sense, fanatic, superstitious. 
(Acc. to Plut. Alex. 2, from Qprjtj, 
because of their mysteries : others 
from rpew, full of religious fear ; 01 
from dpsu, muttering forms of prayer, 
cf. Pers. 5, 184, and our Lollards ; 
hence also written dps.GK.og, etc. 
certainly akin to dEpairEvu.) 

QprjGGa, rjg, 7), Ion. for Qpacca. 

Qpid^cj, (Qpiat) to be in prophetic 
rapture, Soph. Fr. 415. — II. (dplov) to 
gather fig-leaves. 

fQpla, ag, and Qpid), ovg, rj, Thrxa, 
an Attic deme of the tribe Oenei's ; 
adv., QpiaGLv, in Thria ; QpLufe, to 
Thria or the Thriasian plain, Thuc. 
1, 114. 

QpZai, uv, at, the Thriae, Parnas 
sian nymphs, the nurses of Apollo, 
who invented a kind of soothsaying 
by means of pebbles drawn from an 
urn, llgen and Herm. H. Horn. Merc. 
552: hence — 2. the pebbles or lots 
themselves, (Lat. sortes) : and — 3. the 
divinations drawn therefrom, oracles, 
Callim. Cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 2, 814, 
sq. The Thriae are said to have 
been three, whence some think to de 
rive their name. 

Qpiafil3svTr/g, ov, b, one who enjoy.* 
a triumph : from 

QplajupEvu, (dpiafifiog) to triumph, 
utto Tivog, as in Lat. triumphare de 
aliquo, over one, Plut. — II. to lead in 
triumph, Plut., and N. T.— III. to make 
to triumph, N. T. 

Qpiafi(3iK6g, fj, ov, (dptan(Sog) oj. 
belonging to a triumph, Plut. 

i3plan(5Lg, tdog, pecul. fem. of Opi- 
anftinog, Auct. ap. Suid. 

Qptafiftodldvpa/ifiog, ov, (dpta/tifiog, 
dtdvpapfoog) epith. of Bacchus, Pra- 
tin. ap. Ath. 617 F, cf. sq., and didv 
paii(3og. 

Qpia/iftog, ov, b, a hymn to Bacchu* 


0PIN 

sung in. festal processions to his hon- 
our, Cratin. Didasc. 1 : hence as a 
name for Bacchus, v. foreg. (Whence 
the dp- or dpi- comes we know not : 
the -afidog is prob. from idrvTO), utt- 
to, as in la/x^og, q. v.) — II. used to 
express the Roman triumphus, which 
seems to be akin to it, Plut. [t] 

iQpidaioc;, a, ov, of Thria, Thria- 
sian, to QpiuGiov rrediov, the Thria- 
sian plain, a fruitful plain of Attica 
between Thria and Eleusis, Hdt. 8, 
65 ; 9, 7. 

Qpiyyiov, -yog, -you, later and soft- 
er forms for dpiyniov, etc. 

Qpiyniov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

GPITKO'2, ov, 6, the topmost course 
of stones in a wall, which projected 
over the rest and kept off the rain, 
the coping, eaves, cornice, like yeiGov, 
Od. 17, 267 : usu. of outer walls, but 
in Od. 7, 87, dpiynbg Kvdvoio, a cor- 
nice of blue metal, on the inside of the 
room. — 2. metaph. the topmost, finish- 
ing point of a thing, the top or last 
stone, Plat. Rep. 534 E— II. later, the 
wall itself, a fence of any sort, Plut. 
Hence 

Qpiynoo, ti, to surround with a dpiy- 
icog or coping, avArjv edpiyncoGev dxefj- 
da), he fenced it at top with thorn-bush- 
es, Od. 14, 10. — II. to build even to the 
coping stone, and so metaph. to put an 
end to, make an end of, uTag dpiynovv, 
Aesch. Ag. 1283 : 6C)/ia kukolc dpiy- 
kovv, io bring the house to the height 
of misery, Eur. H. F. 1280. ^ 

QpiyKudqc, eg, (dpiyicog, eldog) like 
a coping or fence. 

QpiyKufia, arog, to, a coping, cor- 
nice, Eur. I. T. 74: a fence. 

Qpiyicooig, eug, r), (dpiyicou) a 
fencing with a dpiynog. 

Qptyxog, Optyxufta, late forms of 
dpiynog, etc. 

QpLduKrjtg, tSog, pecul. fem. of dpi- 
SdKivog, Nic. Th. 838. [where i is 
short.] 

Qpidan'ivr), t]g, r), the garden lettuce, 
Lat. lactuca sativa, Hipp. : strictly 
however the Att. form of Ion. and 
Dor. dp'i8a%, Lob. Phryn. 130.— II. a 
kind of cake, Ath. [~~--, as Amphis 
Ial. 1, ubi v. Memeke ; who considers 
the passage of Eubul. 'Aotvt. 1, 
where it is dptduaivn, to be corrupt.] 

QpXddKivLg, cSog, r), dim. from 6pi- 
SaKLvr], Stratt. Incert. 1, 6. 

Qpl dunZvog, 7], ov, (dpidal;) of let- 
tuce, Luc. [a] 

QpZduKLGnri, iqg, rj, dim. from dpiSa- 
kcvt}, Alcm. 18. 

QpiduKuArig, eg, {dp'ida^, eiSog) let- 
tuce-like, Diosc. 

QpiSat; or dplda!-, unog, r), Ion. and 
Dor. for dpidaidvn : lettuce, Epich. p. 
102, Hdt. 3, 32. [r seemingly in Epich., 
cf. A. P. 9, 412 ; 12, 295, v. dpibaicr/tg, 
QpLoatiivri : hence in Hdt,. Thorn. M., 
etc., written dpidatj : but acc. to 
Draco p. 76, 10 l, and so Lob. Phryn. 
130 always writes dpidal;.] 

Qpi(u, poet, syncop. for depi£o, 
Aesch. Ag. 536. 

+QpL7jcnv, adv.= Qpidaiv,v.s\ibQpia, 
Ath. 255 C. 

Qplvu.K?i,=:6pLva^, Gramm. 

Qplvdn'irj, rig, r), Ep. for sq., Od. 11, 
107, etc. 

Qpivattpta, ag, r), and Qplvaicptg, 
Ldog, 7], {dplva^) strictly the trident- 
land, sub. yfj or vrjaog, an old name 
of Sicily from its three promontories, 
Lat. Trinacria. 

Qpiva!;, unog, 6, (rpig, durj, uKpa, 
for Tpivat;) a trident, three-pronged 
fork, esp. to stir grain with, also 
written Tpivatj. [i, Ar. Pac. 567, Nic. 


OPOM 

Th. 114: but later also X, Anth., cf, 
Draco, p. 121.] 

GPI'S, r), gen. Tpixog, dat. pi. dpi^'i: 
the hair, both of man and beast, Horn. ; 
the hair of the head, but also with ne(j)a- 
\fig added, Od. 13, 399 : sheep's wool, 
II. 3, 273, Hes. Op. 515 : pig's bristles, 
II. 19, 254, Od. 10, 239: later also 
feathers, plumage, Gal. ap. Lob. Phryn. 
339. — Proverb, dpi!; dvu pceooov, only 
a hair's breadth, Theocr. 14, 9. Horn, 
and Hes. use it only in plur. : from 
Aesch. downwds. also in sing. 

QploBoAog, ov, (Qpiai 2, fiaAkiS) 
throwing pebbles into the divining-urn : 
hence 6 dp., a soothsayer, cf. Lob. 
Aglaoph. 2, 814. 

GPFON, ov, to, a fig-leaf, Ar. Vesp. 
436 ; also in genl. a leaf, Nic. — 2. 
metaph. of things like a fig-leaf, as a 
leaf -like membrane, dpio) eytce(pdAov, 
Ar. Ran. 134. — II. a mixture of eggs, 
lard, honey, flour, etc., a kind of stuff- 
ing or forcemeat, so called because it 
was wrapped in fig-leaves, Schol. Ar. 
Ran. J 34, Ach. 1100. (Prob. from 
rpig, TpLa, from the three lobes of the 
fig-leaf.) [i, Ar. Eq. 954, cf. Ach. 158, 
1102: but X, Theocr. 13, 40, Ep. 
Adesp. 222, 2, nisi ibi leg. dpvov, Jac. 
A. P. p. 622.] 

GPI'02, ov, 6, usu. in plur. ol dpioi, 
the reefs or little ropes on the lower part 
of the sail, used to take it up and 
make it smaller, elsewh. etccpopoi, cf. 
Ar. Eq. 440, and Tspdptog. [X] 

Qpto<p6pog, ov, {Qptai 2, (pepo) car- 
rying the divining pebbles, divining 
therefrom, cf. dvpoofyopog, Lob. Ag- 
laoph. 2, p. 814. 

Qpiirrideo-TaTog, ov, dub. for sq., Luc. 

QplTXTjdeaTog, ov, (dpiTp, edu) worm- 
eaten, atypayidia 6., Ar. Thesm. 427, 
were prob. at first pieces of worm-eaten 
wood used as seals, and then seals cut 
in imitation of them, Miiller Archaol. 
d. Kunst, § 97, 2. 

QpiTzofipuTog, ov, (dpiip,(3i(3p6GKC)') 
=foreg., Lyc. 

Qpircofdyog, ov, (dpiip, tyayeiv) eat- 
ing wood-worms, Arist. H. A. [a] 

QpliTG)drig, eg, (dplib, eldog) worm- 
eaten : hence dpirruSeGTaTov, The- 
ophr. H. P. 3, 9, 5, ubi Stephan. dpi- 

%7]8eGTaT0V. 

QpiGGa, r/g, r), Att. dp'iTTa, a fish, 
elsewh. Tpix'iag, and so from dpi!;, 
Arist. H. A. 

QpiGGog, ov, 6,—dpiGGa, Anth. 

Qpiib, gen. dplirog, 6, a umrm, esp. 
a wood-worm, Lat. cossus, Theophr. : 
prob. also r) dplip, Lob. Phryn. 400. 
(Prob. from rp//3(j, cf. iip.) 

Qpoeo, w, (dpoog) to cry aloud, shriek 
forth, and in genl. to speck, declare, 
Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 608 : also in 
pass, form c". act. signf. dpoovfxevog 
errog, Aesch. Eum. 486. — II.= cro/3£«, 
to frighten : hence in pass, to fie fright- 
ened or troubled, N. T. : ~-i^W<r<J+*d m 
_ Qpotifielov. ov, to, Ion. dpoix^fj'iov", 
dim. from dpofifiog, a little lump, Nic. 

QpojiBiov, ov, to, dim. from dpb\i- 
(3og, like foreg., Diosc. 

Qpojul3oeLd^g, eg, {dp6fj.(3og, eldog) 
like a dp6ju(3og, full of ()p6fj.0oi, curdled, 
clotted, Hipp. 

Qp6fi(3og, ov, 6, a lump, piece, Lat. 
grumus, as of asphalt, Hdt. 1, 179 : 
esp. of blood, a clot or gout, Aesch. 
Cho. 533, Eum. 184; of milk, a curd, 
Antiph. Aphrodis. 1, 8 : also of things 
made up of small parts, ffpofidot aAuv, 
like xovdpoi dA., coarse salt. (Prob. 
from Tpecpu, TETpocba.) Hence 

Qpofiffou, &, to make curdled or clot- 
ted. Pass. dpo{j,86ofia.L, to become so. 
Nic. 


0PTA 

Qpofi(366?ig, eg, = dpoji^oeidrig 
Soph. Tr. 702. 

QpofifiuGig, eug, r), {dpouBou) a 
making clotted or curdled. — II. (from 
pass.) a becoming so, dp. yakanToc, 
curdled milk, Diosc. 

Qpovi^O), (dpovog) to seat upon t* 
throne : pass, to sit on one, LXX. 

Bpovtov, ov, to, dim. from dpovot, 
iQpovtov, ov, to, Thronium, the cap 
ital city of the Locri Epicnemidii neaT 
the river Boagrius, II. 2, 533, Thuc 
2, 26.-2. a city of Thesprotia in Epi 
rus, Paus. Hence 
iQpoviog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Thronium (1) ; pecul. fem. Qpoviug, 
ddog, f] Qpov. noAig, Eur. I. A. 264. 

Qpovig, L6og, ?j,=-6vlov, Themist. 

QpovtGjUog, ov, 6, (dpovc^o)) a seat- 
ing on a throne, enthroning, Synes. 

QpovtGTr/g, ov, 6, {dpovifa) one 
who enthrones, Id. 

iOpovlTig, idog, ?'i,~Qpovidg, Lyc. ; 
v. sub Qpoviog. 

Qpovov, ov, to, only used in plur. 
TU dp ova, flowers, etc. embroidered on 
cloth, II. 22, 441.— II. later ra dpbva 
are flowers or herbs, used as dr ugs and 
charms, Theocr. 2, 59. And so the 
word, like ^dpfianov, is first a means 
of colouring and then of charming. 

QpovoTcoiog, ov, (dpovog, iroieu) 
making thrones. 

Qpovog, ov, 6, a seat, chair, esp. a 
large, easy chair, oft. in Horn, as the 
seat both of gods and men : his dpo- 
vog must have been high, for they 
who sat on it had a footstool (dprjvvg) 
it was often adorned with gold and 
silver, hence rpvGeog, upyvporjAog, 
also spread with carpets or fleeces, 
(TdTTrjTeg , xAalvai, firjyea, uvea.) — II. 
later a throne in our sense, a chair of 
state, dp. ^aGiArjiog, Hdt. 1, 14; and 
so alone, freq. in Xen. ; the chair of a 
judge, teacher, orator, etc. : hence o't 
dpovoi, the throne, i. e. the king's es 
tate or dignity, Soph. Ant. 166. (From 
*dpdo), dpdvog, dprjvvg.) Hence 

QpovuGig, eug, r),— dpoviGfiog, esp 
of the enthronement and installation of 
the newly initiated, at the mysteries oi 
the Corybantes, Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 
277 D. 

Qpoog, 6, Att. contr. dpovg, ov, 
(dpeo, dpoeiS) a noise as of many 
voices, in Horn, only once of the cries 
of a number of people, II. 4, 437 ; a 
murmuring of discontented people, 
Thuc. 8, 79. — II. a report, Lat. rumor, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 37. 

QpvaAA'idiov, ov, to, dim. from dpv 
aWig, Luc. 

QpvaTiAig , idog, r), a wick, Ar. Nub 
59, 585. — II. a plant which, like oui 
rush, was used for making wicks, Nic. 

Qpvydvdo, or -vou, w, also Tpvyo- 
vdo>, fivpav dp., to tap at the door, only 
in Ar. Eccl. 34. 

Qpvivog, rj, ov, (dpvov) rushy. \X] 

QpvAAeo), ti, or dpvAeo [v], cf. dpvA- 
Aog : to make a great noise, talk con- 
stantly, babble, Ar. Eq. 348.— II. c. 
acc. rei, to be always talking about a 
thing, make it the common talk, ft, Plat. 
Phaed. 65 B, Isocr. 282 B : hence in 
pass, to be the common talk, to dpvAov- 
jievov or Tedpv'krjfievov, a common top- 
ic, what is in every one's mouth, Isocr. 
419 C, Dem., etc. (Akin to dfiiopiai, 
dpoog, 06pv[3og.) Hence 

QpvAArijua, aTog, to, also dpv?„rnua 
[v], that which is much talked, about, 
the common talk, LXX. 

QpvAAiyfia, aTog, to, also dpvAiy- 
yia, (dpvAAiGGu) that tofv'ch is broken 
a fragment, Lyc. 8W. [ft] 

QpvAAifa, oxdpvA'ifa,t. -iGu), (dpv"h- 
645 


9PS22 


9TEI 


9TIA 


A,Of) to make a false, ill sound in play- 
ing on the cithara, H. Horn. Merc. 488. 

QpvAALGGCo. f to break in pieces, 
shiver, dpvAAixdn 6e /uetuttov, II. 23, 
396. (Akin to dpavu, dpvirTO), rpvco.) 

QpvAAoc, 6, or dpvlog, ov, like 
dpooc and dopvj3og, a noise as of many 
voices, a shouting, tumult, murmuring, 
Batr. 135. In the Edd. this family 
of words usu. has AA : but several 
gramm. prefer single A, e. g. E. M. p. 
456, 39. Eust. 11. 1307, 42, cf. Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 122, and so Bekker 
always writes it, v being long by na- 
ture.) 

Bpvfifia, arog, to, (dpvKTu) that 
which is broken off, a piece, bit, Ar. Fr. 
208. Hence 

Qpv,UfiaTtr, Uhc, i], a sort of cake, 
Antiph. Parasit. 5. 

Qpvoeig, sooa, ev, (dpvov) rushy, 
Nic. 

iQpvoEcaa, t), Tr6Aig,= Qpvov, II. 11, 
711. 

Opvov, ov, TO, a rush, Lat. juncus, 
II. 21, 351. — l\.=aTpvxvoc fiavLKoc, 
Diosc. 

■fQpvov, ov, to, Thryum, a city of 
Elis on the Alpheus, in the domin- 
ions of Nestor, II. 2. 592, which some 
consider same as later 'EtutuAiov, 
Strab. p. 349 ; at this place was a 
ford, H. Horn. Ap. 423 ; v. Ilgen ad 
loc. (H. Ap. Pyth. 245 ) 

QpV7TTtK.de, 7], 6v, able to break or 
crush, breaking, crushing, TLvbg, Gal. 
— II. pass, easily broken, hence me- 
taph. soft, delicate, effeminate, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 8, 15. Adv. -kuc : from 

QpvKTu. fut. Opvipu : fut. mid. c. 
pass, signf. dpvipo/iaL : aor. pass, hpv- 
07/ V [l»] To break in pieces, crush, 
shiver, in which orig. signf. it is chiefs 
ly used by Gramm. ; but also Theocr. 
17, 80, and pass. dpvnTSGduL, to be 
broken, Plat. Parm. 165 B : and so 
freq. in compds. urrodpvTTTu, dtadpvir- 
to), etc. — II. much more freq. in moral 
signf., like Lat. f ranger e, to break, 
crush, and SO weaken, enfeeble, unman, 
esp. by debauchery and luxury, in 
act., only in Tim. Locr. 103 B, and 
late authors ; but in pass., c. fut. mid. 
(Ar. Eq. 1163), to be enfeebled and en- 
ervated, fiakaKLa dpvKTeadai, Xen. 
Symp. 8, 8, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : absol. 
to be weak and wanton, and so — III. 
metaph. — \. to live a wanton life, riot, 
Luc. Piscat. 31, Gymn. 29 : adv. perf. 
pass. Te6pvfJ.jUF.vuc, wantonly, effemi- 
nately, Plut. — 2. to play the woman, be 
coy and prudish, give one's self airs, bri- 
dle up, esp. when one is asked to do 
something, like Lat. delicias facere, 
Plat. Phaedr. 228 C, Xen. Symp. 8, 
i: or when one declines an offer, in 
order to have a better one made, Plut., 
cf. Br. Ar. Eq. 1163, Dorv. Char. p. 
472: sometimes joined with the 
equiv. uKKtCeadat or upai&odai, Eu- 
pol. Incert. 23, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. p. 
19 : OpVTTTeodat irpoc Tiva, to give 
one's self airs toward another, Plut. 
Flamin. 18, Luc. Dial. Meret. 12, 1 : 
hence in genl. to be conceited, grow 
conceited, Ar. Eq. 1163, cf. Dorvill. 
1. c. ; OpvTVTEadai tlvl, to be proud of a. 
thing, Anth. : to boast, brag, Lat. glp- 
riari, Heliod. (Hence rpv^rj and 
OpvTTTiKoc : akin to Tpvu, dpavu, q. v. 
signf. II.) Hence 

Qpvxjjic, euc, t), a breaking in pieces, 
crushing, dissolving, Arist. Anim. — II. 
metaph. softness, weakness, debauchery, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 16. 

Qpva)d7]c, ec, (dpvov, elbog) full of 
rushes, rushy, Strab. 

Oowff/cw/lengthd. from root 0OP-, 
646 


which appears in fut. and aor. : fut. 
dopovjuai, Ion. dopio/xai : aor. edopov, 
subj. dopu (hence in Od. 22, 303 
write dbpuaiv for Wolfs faulty dopib- 
aiv), inf. dopelv. To leap, spring, II. 
10, 528. etc. of the arrow which leaps 
from the string ; also freq. in II. of 
the lot leaping from the helmet ; also 
of beans tossed from the winnowing 
shovel, II. 13, 589.-2. foil, by prep., 
dp. eizi TLVL, to leap or spring upon 
one, i. e. attack, assault him, Horn. ; 
also, ev tlvl, II. 5, 161, though perh. 
this place belongs to evdpuGno : in 
this signf. Horn, always uses aor., in 
the former he has pres. impf. and aor. 
The word is rare in Od. — II. transit, 
like dopw/xai, to mount, impregnate, 
Aesch. Eum. 660, Fr. 13 : hence 

Qpua/ioc, ov, 6, a height or hill, as 
it were springing from the plain, hence 
6. rcEdloLO, 11. 10, 160; 11, 56, ttotcl- 
fiolo, A p. Rh. 2, 823. 

Ova, t), v. dvia. \y\ 

Qvd^u, {.Bvcj) to burn incense, esp. to 
celebrate Bacchic orgies, hence to bt 
mad : late word. 

iOvajuia, ag, r), Thyamia, a fortress 
near Sicyon, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 1. 

■fQvafiic, l6oc, 6, Thytlmis, a river 
of Epirus, separating Thesprotia from 
Cestrine,now the Calama. Thuc. 1,46. 

\QvafXOc, ov, 6, Mt. Thyamus, a 
mountain of Acarnania, branching off 
from Pindus, Thuc. 3, 106. 

Qvuvia, ac, 37, wantonness, debauch- 
ery, Epich. p. 98 : Lacon. word, also 
cvavLa. (Prob. from dvdu) 

Qvapoc, ov, 6,— aipa II., Diosc. 

Qvug. ddog, 7), {6vu)) — 6vluc, q. v., 
Ap. Rh. 

Qvarror, ov, 6. worse form for dia- 
Gog, Elmsl. Bacch. 670. 

jOvuTEipa, ac, 7), Thyatlra, a city 
of Lydia on the Lycus, a branch of 
the Hyllus, anciently called Pelopia, 
now Akhissar, Strab., Polyb. : one 
of the seven churches of the Apo- 
calypse, N. T. 

Qvutj, c), Lat. subare, of swine in 
the rutting season, Arist. H. A. 

QvfipLuc, ddog, 7), — QvjuftpLug, 
Anth. : from 

QvfipLc, idoc, 7),= Qv/j,f3pLc, q. v. 

QvyuTnp, 7), gen. dvyuTipog contr. 
OvyaTpog, dat. dvyuTEpi, OvyaTpi, 
acc. OvyuTEpa, but Ep. OvyaTpa, 
voc. dvyuTep : Horn, has both forms, 
the trisyll. only is used in prose : a 
daughter, Horn. : Pind. calls his Odes 
MoLddv dvyaTipsg, N. 4, 4.— II. in 
genl. a girl, maiden, as rralg is both 
son and boy, Br. Soph. O. T. 1 102.— 
III. a maid-servant, slave, Lob. Phryn. 
239. Of same root with Sanscr du- 
hitri, Goth, dauthar, our daughter, 
Germ, tochter.) [v strictly, but in Horn, 
and Ep. v metri grat. in all quadri- 
syll. cases, even when the 4th syll. is 
cut off, as Od. 15, 364.] Hence 

QvyaTplSr/, r)c, t), a daughters daugh- 
ter, grand-daughter, Andoc. 17, 2: and 

QvyaTplSovg, ov, 6, Ion. -deog, Hdt. 
5, 67, a daughter's son, grandson. 

QvyaTpi^o, f. -lou, (OvyuTTjp) to call 
daughter. 

QvyuTpLov, ov, to, dim. from dvyd- 
T7]p, a little, daughter or girl, Macho 
ap. Ath. 581 C. 

QvycLTpoyd/j.og, ov, (dvyaTTjp, ya- 
/jlecj) married to one's daughter, Nonn. 

QvyaTpoyovog, ov, (dvyuTTjp, *ye- 
vco) begetting or bearing daughters, 
Nonn. 

QvEia, ag, 7), a mortar, Ar. Nub. 
676: also 6vta and as dissyll. dvia, 
on which different forms v. Lob. 
Phryn. 165. (Prob. from dvu, be- 


cause of the beating and br; ising., 

Hence 

Qve'lRlov, ov, to, dim. from dvEia 
Ar. Plut. 710. 

QvEAAa, rjg, 7), a storm, of the mosi 
violent kind, a hurricane, whirlwind, 
hence in Horn., upndS-aaa dvsA'Aa: 
he also joins uve/iolo dveAAa, dvs- 
juuv dvsAAa, 7,E(pvpov real Notov 6v- 
'eAAa: but nvpbg dvsAAaL are prob. 
thunder-storms, Od. 12, 68 : also in 
Trag., metaph., ar?/c di)EAAai, Aesch. 
Ag. 819. (From dvu, as ueAAa from 
*aw, u7}/ul.) [t>] Hence 

Qvi'AAELog, Eia, elov, = sq., Orac. 
ap. Suid. voc. 'lovALavog. 

QvEAAfjELg, EGca, ev, stormy, storm 
like, Nonn. 

QvsAAoTTovg, 0, 7), now, to, gen. 
irodog, {dvsXAa, irovg) storm-footed, 
s tor in- swift, Nonn. : moreusu. ue?\,Aott. 

QveAAoTonog, ov, (dvsAha, tlktu) 
producing storms. 

QvEAAoipopiu, €>, (dvEAAa, (f>ipco) to 
carry av>ay in a storm : pass, to be so 
carried away, Diod. 

Qv£AAd)Srjg, sg, (dveAAa, eldog) 
storm-like, stormy. 

■\QvEGTSLog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Thyestes, Thyestean, Ar. Ach. 433. 

QvEGTTjg, ov, 6, (dvEto) o pestle, 
more usu. doldv^, Dionys. Tyr. ap. 
Phot. 

^QvEGTTjg, ov, 6, Ep. also Qvegto, 
Thyestes, son of Pelops, brother ol 
Atreus, and father of Aegisthus, II. 
2, 107 ; Aesch. Ag. 1242, etc. 

iQvEGTLudrjg, ov, b, son of Thyestes, 
i. e. Aegisthus, Od. 4, 518. 

QveGTog, ov, 6, a drink extracted 
from bruised spices, like Lat. moretum. 

QvfjELg, tGGa, ev, (diiog) smoking or 
smelling with incense, fragrant, in Horn, 
always epith. of fiwjuog, II. 8, 48, Od. 
8, 363 : but in Horn. H. Merc. 237, of 
Mercury's swaddling-clothes. 

QvrjKoog, 6,— dvoGKoog, Inscr. 

QvTjAeouaL, v. dvAeo/xai. 

QvTjAf], 7}g, 7), (dvtS) the part of the 
victim that was burnt, II. 9, 220 : in 
genl. an offering, cake, incense, etc., dv- 
7j?i7/ "Apecog, i. e. the blood of the slain, 
which was an offering to Mars, Soph. 
El. 1423.— II. the offering itself, and 
divination therefrom. 

Qv7]A7)fia, aTog, to, v. 1. for OvAtj- 
fj,a, Theophr. 

Qvnfia, arog, to, (dvu)=dv7j?i7j. [£>] 

Qvrj-oAecj, to, to be a dvnnoAog, 
busy one's self ivith sacrifices, Soph. Fr. 
468. — 2. trans, to make an offering, sac- 
rifice, tl Kpovo, Soph. Fr. 132, v 
Ruhnk. Tim. p.' 193. 

QvTjiroAia, ag, 7), a making of offer- 
ings, sacrificing, Ap. Rh. : and 

Qvt]7t6?uov, ov, TO. an altar, Dor. 
ap. Ath. 413 A. : from 

QvTjTxoAog, ov, also 77, ov, Suid., 
(dvog, TtoAtu) one who busies himself 
about offerings, a priest, Ar. Pac. 1 124. 

QvTjTTjg, ov, d,=foreg., Nake Choe- 
ril. p. 229. 

Qvnddyog, ov, (dvog, (payelv) eating 
or devouring offerings, <pAo$;, Aesch. 
Ag. 597. [a] f 

Qvia, ag, 7), also dvia, and dva [v\ 
(from dvu to smell) : an African tree 
with sweet-smelling wood, used for ma- 
king costly furniture, Lat. citrus, The- 
ophr. : seemingly just the same as 
Homer's dvov : it is disputed whethei 
it be a kind of cedar, or the savin, or 
the African arbor vitae : perh. in very 
late authors the citron. — ll.— dveia, v. 
sq. ' . ' '\ , 

Qvta, ag, ^,=foreg. I. — W.— dvEta, 
also dvia.v. Lob. Phryn. p. 165. [~~-, 
for Elmsl. Ach. 193, is wrong in sup 


9TMA 


GTME 


GTMO 


Dosing i to be long : when the penult, 
was to be long, Bveia was used.] 

Ovla, (ov, tu, (dvo)) a Bacchic feast 
at Elis, Paus. 6, 26, 1. 

iQvia, ag, j], Thyia. daughter of the 
Cephisus, Hdt. 7, 178 : in Paus. of 
the Castalius, 10, 6, 4.— II. a place 
near Delphi named after her, Hdt. 1. c. 

Oviat, tiv, al,—dvLudeg, Strab., and 
so Bockh Soph. Ant. 1152. 

Qviuc, ddog, 7], more rarely dvidg 
[Z], and 6vdg, Bentl. Hor. Od. 2, 19, 
9, Blomf. Aesch. Theb. 498, (dvu) : 
a mad or inspired woman, esp. a Bac- 
chante, Aesch. 1. c. — II. as fern. adj. 
raving, frantic, and in genl. passionate, 
mad for love, Lyc. 1 43 : more rarely 
as masc, Jac. Del. Epigr. 4, 45. 

QvtdZov, ov, to, dim. from dv'tc, 
Damocr. ap. Gal. [Zd] 

Qvivoc, 7], ov, made of the wood of 
the tree dvLa, Lat. citrinus, Callix. ap. 
Ath. 205 B. [vt] 

Qvlov, ov, to,=6vov, dub. 

Qvtc, tdoc, 7],—dveia, Damocr. ap. 
Gal. 

Ovtaicr}, rjc, i), a censer, LXX. 

Qvirrjg. ov, 6, sub. Aidog, an Aethi- 
opian stone, Diosc. [i] 

Qvlgj,= 6vu, to rage, be inspired, H. 
Horn. Merc. 560, wliere it is prob. 
dvuo.[~~-] 

Qvaukl^io, f. -tao, (OvAanog) to put 
scraps in a sack: and so to beg. 

QvAuklov, ov, to, dim. from 8vAa- 
nog, Hdt. 3, 105 ; also the seed-vessel 
of a plant, Diosc. [a] 

QvAuicig, idog, 7], dim. from di)Aa- 
Kog, Ael. 

QvAUKLGKTj, Tjg, 7], -KLGKLOV, OV, TO, 

and -itiGKog, ov, 6, Ar. Fr. 464, dim. 
from OvXanog : also a seed-vessel, like 
QvAuklov, Diosc. 

QvAuKLTrjg, ov, b, fern. dvAuKcng, 
tdog,=sq. 

Qv?MKoeidr}g, eg, (SvAanog, eldog) 
like a bag or sack, Arist. H. A. 

Qv'AdKoeig, eaaa, ev,—ioxeg., Nic. 

Qv?MKog, ov, 6, a bag, sack, pouch, 
usu. of leather, Hdt. 3, 46.— II. in 
plur., the loose trowsers of the Persians 
and other Orientals, Ear. Cycl. 182, 
Ar. Vesp. 1087. [v] 

■\QvAanog, ov, 6, Thyldcus, a statu- 
ary, brother of Aneathus, Paus. 5, 
23, 5. 

QvAuKOTpo)^, £>yog, 6, i), (OvAatcog, 
Tptjyu) gnawing sacks. 

QvAuKO(j)op£0), w, to carry a sack or 
pouch, Ar. Fr. 619 : from 

QvAuKotyopog, ov, (dvlanog, (j>epu) 
carrying a sack ov pouch, v. 1. for foreg., 
Ib. 

QvAuKudrjg , eg, = OvAaKoeidrjg, The- 
ophr. 

QvAat;, a/cog, 6, and OvAug, ddog, 
7],~8vAaK.og. 

QvXeo/uai, f. -rjaouai, dep. mid., to 
offer, prob. 1. for OvrjA. Hence 

QvATjixa, (iTog, to, that which is of- 
fered, usu. in plur. dv'Arj/uaTa, cakes, 
incense, etc., Ar. Pac. 1040. [v Phe- 
recr. Avto/ll. 1, 5, ubi v. Meineke.] 

QvAig, ecjg, rj,= 6vAanog- 

Qvfia, arog, to, (6vcj) that which is 
slain or offered, a victim, sacrifice, offer- 
ing, Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 1310, Soph. 
Phil. 8: usu. of animals, but also, 
rrdy /capita 8., offerings of all fruits, 
Soph. El. 634. 

QvfiaypoLKog, ov. {Ovjiog, uypolnog) 
rude or boorish of mind. 

Qvfiaivu, f. -uvd>, (dvfiog) to be 
wroth, angry, Hes. Sc. 262 ; tlvl, at 
one, Ar. Nub. 1478. 

iQvjuaiTadai, tov, oi, Thymaetidae, 
an Attic deme of the tribe Hippotho- 
ontis, so called after a hero Qv/xat- 


Tog, Plut. Thes. 19 : less correctly 
Qv/uolt. : hence 

■fQvfJ.ai.Tig, idog, 7], of the deme Thy- 
maetidae, Ar. Vesp. 1138. 

Qv/naAyyg, eg, (dvLiog, dly'eu) heart- 
grieving, painful, freq. in Horn. : opp. 
to dvpir/Srjg, Ovfirjp-ng. 

QvfiuAig, idog, r),= TtdvfiaMg, dub. 

Qvp:u?Mi(j, cjTCog, 6, apiece of burn- 
ing wood or charcoal, a hot coal, Ar. 
Ach. 321, Thesm. 729. (From tvcju, 
so that it should strictly be dviifid- 
Au^j : for the termin., cf. tidiXuib and 
aifiuAutp. [d] 

QvjudpeLJ, 63, to be well-pleased, The- 
ocr. 26, 9 : from 

Qvfidprjg, eg, (6v/j.6g, dpu) suiting 
the mind, i. e. well-pleasing, dear, de- 
lightful, uloxog, II. 9, 336, Od. 23, 
232 ; oiiyiTTpov, Od. 17, 199 : also 6v- 
fifjprjg, -peg, Od. 10, 362, in neut. as 
adv. Acc. to Schol. this form should 
be written dv/ur/peg, the other dv/ua- 
peg, and so Wolf. Cf. Eust. Od. 23, 
232. [u] 

iQvfiaTidrjg, ov, Dor. for -7]Tidrjg, 
(dvjuog), of thyme, mixed with thyme, 
Ar. Ach. 772. 

QvfidTcov, to, dim. from dvfia. [d] 
QviiBpa, ag. fi, a bitter, pungent 
herb, Satureia Thymbra, savory, Diosc. 

■fQv/uBpa, ag, tj, Ep. and Ion. Qvju- 
l3p7], ijg, Thymbra, a town and plain 
of the Troad on the river Thymbrius, 
from which the camp of the allies of 
the Trojans extended to the sea, II. 
10,430. 

Qv/j.ppaia, 7j,= 6v/j.Bpa, Hipp. 

^Qv/J.Bpaiog, a, ov, of Thymbra, 
Thymbraean, epith. of Apollo, who 
had a temple at Thymbra, Eur. 
Rhes. 224 ; Bofiog, Id. 508. 

iQvLiBpalog, ov, 6, Thymbraeus, a 
Trojan, 11. 11, 320. 

jQvjufipapa, uv, tu, Thymbrara, a 
city of Lydia on or near the Pacto- 
lus, not far from Sardis, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
2, 11. 

Qv/ufSpeTtiSetirvog, ov, (6vfi(3pa, eixi, 
detwvov) eating savory, i. e. living 
meanly and poorly, Ar Nub. 421. 

\Qvfx3pia, ag, t), Thymbria, a village 
of Caria near Myus, Strab. 

Qv[z[3pidg, ddog, r), a nymph of the 
Tiber (Qvjuj3pig) : also QvfSpidg. 

Qv/uflpir], 7/g, i),=6vfj.(3pa, Hipp. 
^Qvfi,3ptov, ov, TO, Thymbrium., a 
city of Phrygia towards the south- 
east, containing the fountain of Mi- 
das ; it is now Ishdkli, Xen. An. 1, 
2, 13. 

iQv/ifipiog, ov, 6, the Thymbrius, a 
river of the Troad flowing by Thym- 
bra, Strab. 

Qv,u(3pLg, idog, i), name of several 
rivers, esp. the Tiber, Leon. Al. : also 
Qvi3ptg, Jac. A. P. p. 903 :t the Thym- 
bris, in Sicily, Theocr. 1, 118.— II. a 
nymph, mother of Pan, Apollod. 1, 
4, 1. 

Qv/iBpirng, ov, 6, olvog, wine fla- 
voured with savory, Diosc. 

QvtxBpov, ov, To,— 6vix8pa, The- 
ophr. H. P. 7, 1, 2, though Schneider 
doubts the neut. form. 

QviiQpobdyog, ov, {dv/iBpa, (payelv) 
eating savory, 6vfi3po<pdyov BAsTreiv, 
to look as if one had eaten savory, make 
a savory or (as we say) a verjuice face, 
Ar. Ach. 254. [a] 

QviiBpd)dr]g, eg, (Ov/aBpa, eldog) like 
6v/u3pa, Theophr. 

QvfieAaia, ag, r), a shrub, the ber- 
ries of which {KOKKog Kvideiog) are 
a strong purgative, Diosc. 

Qvu,e7i7], r/g, i), (6vo) orig. a place 
for sacrifice, an altar, temple, Aesch. 
Supp. 667, Eur. Supp. 65 : du/neAai 


KvkAuttov, explained to be the Uy- 
clopian masses of wall at Mycenae. 
Eur. I. A. 152.— II. m the Athen. the- 
atre, an altar-shaped platform with 
steps up to it, in the middle of the 
orchestra, on which stood the leadei 
of the chorus to direct its move- 
ments : hence for the orchestra qi 
stage itself, Pratin. ap. Ath. 617 C : 
also the theatre and its business, Lob. 
Phryn. 164. Hence 

Qv[xeALKog , r), ov, of belonging to tht 
thymele, scenic, Plut. : oi 0vf.ieAiKOi. 
they who dance round the thymele, i. e. 
the chorus, opp. to GKrjviKoi, the regu- 
lar actors, Lob. Phryn. 164. 

iQv/uevog, sync. part. aor. mid. oi 
6vio B. 

Qviieofiat, f. 1. for dvjuooixat, Valck. 
Diatr. p. 231. 

QvfJLip/epkd, dj, (dvjuog, dyeipu) to 
collect one's mind, take heart, come to 
one's self, only in part. masc. dvunye- 
peuv, Od. 7, 283. 

Qviirideu, u, to be glad-hearted, Si- 
mon. Amorg. 103. 

Qv[X7]drjg, eg, {6v/j.6g, 7]dog) well-pleas- 
ing, dear, Od. 16, 389. Hence 

Qv/ur/dia, ag, r], gladness of heart, 
mirth, Plut. 

Qviwfjprig, eg, Ion. for Ov/udpyg, q. v. 

Qv/j,7]Tidr]g, ov, v. dvjuaTidrjg. 

Qv/j.id/Lia, aTog, to, Ion. -iy/ua, (6v 
[XLUO) that which is burnt as incense, a 
preparation for fumigating, incense, etc., 
Hdt. 1, 198, etc., cf. 6v/j.td(j. 

Qvjuidatg, eug, 7], (dvfiidu) a fumi- 
gating. — II. evaporation, Arist. Meteor 

QvpLidTrip, rjpog, 6, a censer. 

Qv/uuTr/piov, ov, to, Ion. Ov/xtr/,— 
foreg., Hdt. 4, 162. 

Qv/uiuTi^tj, f. -iao),!=6vjuLdo), Geop. 

QvfiLUTiKog, 7}, ov, (dv/udu) good 
for fumigating, quickly evaporating, vo- 
latile, Plat. Tim. 61 C. 

Qv/utuTog, t), ov, able to be burnt, vo- 
latile, Arist. Meteor. : verb. adj. from 

Qvtiidu, w, f. -ugu, (Ovfia, dvu) to 
burn so as to produce smoke, 6. tt)v 
GTvpana, Hdt. 3, 107. Pass. Ov/jlluo- 
juai, to evaporate, Arist. Meteor. — 2. 
esp. to burn as incense, 6. Aijdavov , Al- 
BavuTdv, Hdt. 3, 107 ; 6, 97 : c. acc. 
cognato, 6. 6v/j.i7j/j.uTa, Id. 8. 99 : then 
intr. to burn incense, tlvl, in honour ol 
any one, Ath. — II. to smoke, fumigate, 
as bees, Arist. H. A., in pass.[ain fut.] 

Qv/uidLov, ov, to, dim. from Ovuog, 
Ar. Vesp. 877 [Zd] 

Qv/xirj/xa, aTog, to, Ion. for Qviiiaixa, 
Hdt. 

Qv/j.LfjTaL, Ion. for OvLiLUTaL, 3 sing, 
pres. pass, from Ovliluo), Hdt. 

QvLiLrjTtjpLov, ov, to, Ion. for Qvill- 
aTrjpLOV, Hdt. 

Qv/iiiKog, t), ov, (dvfiog) high-spirited, 
courageous, Arist. H. A. — 2. passionate, 
hot-tempered, Arist. Rhet. Adv. -tctig 

QvfiZvog, 7], ov, (OvLiog) made of or 
with thyme. [ff\ 

Qv/ulov, ov, To,^=G/j.iAa^. — 11.— dv- 
fiog. — III. a large wart, Hipp. \v\ 

Qv\iLT7]g, ov, 6, (6v,uog) prepared or 
flavoured with thyme, uAeg Ov/ULTaL, Ar. 
Ach. 1099 ; olvog, Diosc. 

QvjjLoBuprjg, eg, (Ov/uog, j3dpog, /3c- 
pecj) heavy in heart, Anth. 

QvjuoBopeo), C), to cut, gnaw or vex 
the heart, Hes. Op. 801 : from 

QvfioBopog, ov, (dv/uog, BlBpugku, 
Bopd) eating or gnawing the heart, II., 
always as epith. oikptg. 

Qv/wdaKrjg, eg, ( Ov/uog, daKveo ) 
biting, stinging the heart, Od. 8, 185. 

Qv/xoeLdrig, eg, {dvfiog, eldog) high- 
spirited, courageous, Lat. animosus, 
Plat. ; opp. to dpyilog, Plat. Rep. 411 
C ; to 3Ad%, Xen. Eq. 9, 1.— II. pas 
647 


GTMO 

sionate, hot-tempered, opp. to irpavg, 
Plat. Rep. 375 C : also of horses, rest- 
ive, wild, opp. to evireidrfg, Xen. Mem. 
4, 2, 25. In Plato's philosophy, to 
dvfioEidEg, was that part of the soul 
in which resided courage, spirit, anger 
and the like, superior to to ETCidvurj- 
tlkov, Stalib. Rep. 410 B. Adv. -dug. 

Qvfidetg, eggci, ev, (dvfiog) tliymy, 
Poet. ap. Suid. voc. fidaaov. 

■fQvfJotTadai, oi, v. Qv/iaiTddai. 

\QvfioiTig, more correctly QvpiaiTig, 
q. v. 

fQvfioiTi/g, ov, 6, Thymoetes, a Tro- 
jan, one of the elders of the people, 
11. 3, 146. — 2. son of Ofyntas, king of 
Attica, Paus. 

■\QvfJOKlrfg, iovg, 6, Thymocles, a poet 
of the Anthology. 

Qv/ncXeaiva, rjg, i), fern, of sq., 
Anth. 

Qv/uoXecov, ovTog, 6, (dv/ubg, Xeoov) 
lion-hearted, Horn., like TieovTbdvfiog. 

QvjioTunrjg, ig, (dvfibg, /XeIkco) = 
T^etnotiv/jLog, Nonn. 

Qv/ubfiuvTig, soog, 6, i), (dv/ubg, /udv- 
Tig) prophesying from one's own soul 
without special inspiration, and so en- 
dowed luith a spirit of prophecy, Aesch. 
Pers. 224 : so too dvfubGocpog, and ipv- 
Xo/uavTtr, opp. to deb/uavTig. 

Qvfj.o/Liu.xecj, Co, (dv/ubg, /uuxofuai) to 
fight hotly and obstinately, to be despe- 
rate, Polyb. : to have a hot quarrel, rrpbg 
Ttva, Plut. Hence 

Qv/uofidxia, ag, i), a hot, desperate 
fight, Polyaen. 2, 1, 19. 

Qv/uov, oi, rb,= dv/uog, thyme, The- 
ophr. [v] 

QvfJO^d'X.furf, rjg, if, a drink made of 
thyme, vinegar and brine, (dvfuog, btjog, 
a.7ifirj), Diosc. 

Qv/uorcTirjdffg, eg, (dv/ibg, TcTirfdog) 
wrathful, furious, Aesch. Theb. 686. 

Qv/uopuiGTrfg, ov, 6, (dv/ubg, fbaico) 
life-destroying, ddvaTog, II. 13, 544 ; 
bf/ioi, II. 16, 591. 

Qvu.bg, ov, 6, the soul, as the princi- 
ple of life, feeling and thought, esp. 
as the seat of strong feeling and pas- 
sion, and so prob. rightly derived from 
dvco, by Plat. Crat. 419 E, and Trjg 
dvGEcog nal C,£G£oog t% if>vxyg. Very 
freq. from Horn, downwds. ; — I. in 
purely physical signf., the soul, life, 
breath, Lat. anima, esp. freq. in Horn, 
in phrases, dv/ubv diravpdv, dpevle- 
adai, e^aivvodai, okiaai, to take 
away, destroy the life, so too etjsle- 
adat, Od. 22, 388 ; Tiirtev boTsa dv/ubg, 
tov /Xirce 8vfj.bg, life left his body or 
him, cf. Od. 10, 163 ; dvfibv d-noixvei- 
eiv, to expire ; but dv/ubv dyeLpeiv, to 
collect one's self : in this signf. also 
of animals, II. 3, 294; 12, 150, etc.— 
II. the soul, as shown by the feelings 
and passions, the heart, Lat. animus, 
and so — 1. of the feeling of desire, 
wish, etc., in Horn. esp. desire for 
meat and drink, appetite : Horn, phra- 
ses, dvcoyei, keXevei, KeXeTai fie dv- 
fibg, rjOeAe 6vu.bg, c. inf., my heart bids 
me, would do so and so; but also 
"jdeTie dv/uop, and leto dv/ioo, Lat. fere- 
batur animo, and in Hdt. 5, 49, 6vfuCo 
3ovXeg0o,i : usu. 6vfj.bg egt'i /uol, I 
have a mind, I will : Kara dvfibv, after 
my heart- s desire, ov /card dvfibv, and 
u7ro dv/uov, against one's will or plea- 
sure : hence in genl. the mind, temper, 
will, e. g. evu 6. exe iv, to be of one 
mind, also, laov 6. k"x £lv ' Horn. ; do- 
KrjGE d' upa G(j)LOi dv/ubg ug e/uev, it 
pleased them to be of this mind, to be 
so minded, Od. 10, 415. — 2. of any ve- 
hement passion, esp. an<jer, wrath, 
i ffg,e, and in good sense spirit, courage ; 
•liffering from bpyij, as being the act- 


9TM0 

ive principle of anger, etc., whereas 
bpyr), strictly is the passion: 8vfibv 
bpiveiv, to stir the soul, call its pas- 
sions into play ; dekyeiv 6. to calm 
and soothe it : but, 6. Xa/u3dveiv, to 
take courage, Od. 10, 461. Plato di- 
vided the lower part of the soul into 
6vfibg, and eiridvfda, spirit and appe- 
tite, Rep. 439 E.— 3. of the softer, gen. 
tier feelings, just as we say the heart, 
e. g. ek 6v/uov, or dv/uti <\>iKeIv, to love 
with all one's heart, with one's whole 
soul, Horn. ; cf. Valck. Theocr. 2, 61 ; 
Efju KExapiGfjeve 6vfiu, my heart's be- 
loved, Horn. ; and reversely, drcb 6v- 
fiov elvai, to be alien from one's heart, 
i. e. not beloved, II. 1, 562; ek 6v- 
fjov TziTTTeiv, to lose one's love, II. 23, 
595, cf. uTToOvutog. — III .the soul as the 
agent of thought, the mind, thought, re- 
solve, e&at^ETO 6vfibg, his mind or pur- 
pose wavered, Horn. ; ETspbg /lie dv/ubg 
Epvits, another purpose held me back, 
Od. 9, 302 ; ova eg 6. (pspco, I bring 
him not into my mind or thoughts, 
Soph. El. 1347. With any verbs, 
that denote an operation of the soul, 
Horn, puts 6vfjc~), as dat. instrumenti, 
more rarely /card 6vfibv, and ev dv/uoo : 
with the same verbs he oft. uses 6v- 
fibg, as the subject or object, ffK'KETo 
yap KaTd 8v/u.bv, t/Iiteto dv/uoo, and 
ffhireTo 6vfu.bg, all which are exactly 
equiv. ; so too, e/ubv 6. erreidov, Od. 9, 
33,and etcel6eto 6vfi.bg. He uses Ovftbg, 
as synonymous with §pffv, /cara eppeva 
nai naTu 6., with /uevog, and ipvxr/- 
The seat of the dv/ubg, is with him some- 
times the breast, sometimes the mid- 
riff, dv/ubg evi GTi/dsGGi, ev (ppsGi dv/ubg. 
The piur. 8v/ioi, is never in Horn., 
but is found in Att. Prose, esp. for 
bursts of passion. Lob. Soph. Aj. 716. 

Qvfiog, ov, b, Diosc, or 6v/uov, ov, 
to, [i>] thyme, Lat. thymus. (From 
6vgj, because of its sweet smell, or he- 
cause it was first used to burn on the 
altar.)- — 2. a mixture of thyme with hon- 
ey and vinegar, much eaten by the 
poor of Attica. Ar. Plut. 253 ; where 
others take it for a kind of onion, else- 
where BoXftbg. — II. awarty excrescence, 
so called from its likeness to a bunch 
of thyme-flower, Gal. ; also gvkov. — 
III. a glandular substance in the chest of 
young animals, in calves the sweet- 
bread, Gal. 

fQvfibg, ov, b, Thymus, name of a 
dog, Xen. Cyn. 5, 9. 

Qvfjoao<pE(j), cj, to be a 6vfibco§og. 

Qv/joaoipLKog, if, bv, of or belonging 
to a dvfibaoQog, clever, Ar. Vesp. 1280 : 
from 

Qvfjboofyog, ov, (dvjubg, ootybg) wise 
from one's own soul, 1. e. of one's self, 
naturally clever, inventive, Ar. Nub. 877. 

Qv/u.o(j)dop£0J, oo, to torment the soul, 
break the heart, Soph. Tr. 142 : from 

Qv/j,0(t>6bpog, ov, (6vfibg,(j>d£ip(j) ha- 
rassing the soul, heart-crushing, heart- 
breaking, ax.og, Od. 4, 716 ; TZEv'ta, 
Hes. Op. 715 ; of persons, troublesome, 
annoying, Od. 19, 323 : 6. ypd/JfiaTa, 
letters or words which ordered the bear- 
er io be put to death, deadly characters, 
II. 6, 169 ; 6. (papfiana, drugs that rob- 
bed one cf reason, or else merely poi- 
sonous, deadly drugs, Od. 2, 329. 

■fQvfJOxdpvg, ovg, 6, Thymochares, a 
leader of the Athenians in the Pelo- 
ponnesian war, Thuc. 8, 96 ; Xen. 
Hell. 1,1,2; v. 1. Qv/ubxapig. 

Qvfibco, (J, (6v/J.bg) to make angry, 
provoke, LXX. Pass, to be wrath or 
angry, Tivi and etc Tiva, Hdt. 3, 52 : 
and Ovfjovadai tivi Tivog, to be wrath 
with one for a thing, Eur. Or. 751 ; 
also c. dat. rei, io be angry at a thing, 


OYNN 

Ar. Ran. 1006 : to dv/jov/xevov, angn 
ness, passion, Thuc. 7, 68, v. Schaf 
Dion. Comp. p. 205. 

QvfJtobrfg, Eg, (dv/ibg, El6og)—6vfiO' 
etbrfg, in both senses, Arist. Rhet. and 
Part. An. Adv. -dug. 

Qvfioodng, eg, (6vfiog, elbog)—6vfio 
eibrjg, like thyme, Theophr. 

Qvfiojfja, aTog, to, {6v/j.oco) wrath, 
passion, Aesch. Eum. 860. [v] 

Qvfj.o)Gtg, EOjg, rf, {dvfjboj) a becoming 
angry, Cic. Tusc. 4, 9. [v] 

Qvveco, Q,— 6vv(0, to rush, dart along, 
of the dolphin, Hes. Sc. 210. 

■fQvvrjig, idog, 7j, fem. adj. Thynian; 
r/ Qjvv. vr)aog,= Qvvidg, Ap. Rh. 2, 
350 : Tf, Q. aKTif, the shore of Thynias, 
Id. 2, 548. 

fQvvia, ag, if, sub. yff, Thynia, the 
land of the Thyni, v. QvvoL. — 2. vrjaog, 
— Qvvidg, Strab. 

t Qvvidg, dSog, if, fem. adj. Thynian, 
of the island Thynias, Ap. Rh. 2,485. 
— 2. vffoog, the island Thynias, an 
island in the Euxine on the coast of 
Bithynia, sacred to Apollo, and hence 
also called Apolhnia, lb. 673, sq. — 3. 
sub. yff, and to Qvvgjv tte6iov, Xen., 
the country along the coast of the 
Euxine from Apollonia to Salmydes- 
sus, where the Thyni dwelt, Strab. 

■fQvvlg, idog, ri,= Qvvidg 1, Ap. Rh 
2,460. 

Qvvvd^oj, f. -daco, (dvvvog) to spear 
a thunny-fish, strike with a harpoon, Ar 
Vesp. 1087. 

Qvvvalog , aia, alov, — 6vvv£io<# 
Ath. 

Qvvva^, unog, 6, dim. from 6vvvog. 

Qvvvdg, dbog, if, dim. from dvvvrj, 
Antiph. Jlaidep. 1 ; also 6vvvlg. 

QvvvEtog. a, ov, (6vvvog) of belong- 
ing to the thunny-fish : to 6vweiov, 
sub. upsag, Clearch. ap. Ath. 649 A, 
or to. 6., sub. upsa, Ar. Eq. 354. 

QvvvEVTiK.bg, r), bv, good for thunny- 
fishing, oayifvrf, Luc. : from 

Qvvvrj, rjg, if, the female of the thun- 
ny-fish, Antiph. Kovo. 2. 

Qvvvl^oo, f. 4Goo,—6vvvd^(j), cf. arto 
dvvvi^oj. 

Qwv'ig, idog, i],— 6vvvrj, Epich. p 
30 : also =6vvvdg. 

Qvvvodripag, ov, 6, (dvvvog, 6i]pdto) 
a thunny -fisher, title of a Mime of 
Sophron, Ath. 306 D. 
iQvvvoK.£<S>aXog, ov, (dvvvog, netya- 
Tiif) thunny-headed, comic appell. of a 
people in Luc. 

Qvvvog, ov, b, the thunny-fish, Lat. 
thunnus, a large fish, comprising sev- 
eral species, much used in the Med 
iterranean countries : first in Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 1, 62, cf. Ath. p. 301-303. 
Also if 6vvvog, though the more usu. 
fem. is 6vvv7/. (From dvvoo, 6voo, be 
cause of its quick, darting motion- 
Opp. Hal. 1, 181 : hence some writb 
dvvog, and so oft. in MSS., e. g. Hdt. 
L c.) 

QvvvoGKOTTEiov, ov, to, a place to 
watch thunnies from, Strab. : from 

QvvvoGtiOTreoo, oo, to watch thunnies, 
Ar. Eq. 313, v. dvvvoGiib'Kog : and 

QvvvoGiioiria, ac> i), a watching oj 
thunnies : and so metaph. a sharp look 
out, Strab. : from 

QvvvoGKbTTOc, ov, (dvvvog, GKOTXito) 
watching for thunnies, Arist. H. A. 
This was a regular business, esp. on 
the Sicilian coast ; a man was posted 
on a high place, from which he could 
see the shoals coming, and so make 
a sign to the fishermen to let down 
their nets, like the hooer in the pil- 
chard-fishery. 

Qvvvoodifg, Eg, (dvvvog, eldog) like a 
thunny-fish, i. e. stupid, Luc 


9TPA 

■fOvvoL cov, ol, the Thyni, a branch 
of the Thracians, dwelling at first 
near Salmydessus, whence they pass- 
ed into Asia, and settled on the coast 
of Bithynia, Hdt. 1, 28 ; 7, 75 ; Xen. 
An. 7, 2, 22. 

Qvvog, 6, v. dvvvog, sub fin. 

Qvvcj, (Ovco) to rush fast and furious, 
dart along, did Ttpo/J-dxcov, ufj. irsdlov, 
11. ; Kara /ikyapov, Od. ; esp. of 
warriors rushing over the field or 
through the fight: c. part., dvvov 
KQLvovrtq, they darted to and fro or- 
dering the ranks, II. 2, 446. Also 
dvvkco. [v] 

Qvodbnog, ov, (dvog, dkxojiiai) re- 
ceiving incense, full thereof, odorous, 
Eur. Ion 511, etc. 

Qvosig, eccra, ev, (dvog) laden with 
incense, odorous, fragrant, 11. 15, 153 : 
in Horn. Cer. always epith. of Eleu- 

Sis : Cf. dvfjELC. 

Qvov, ov, to, (dvco) a tree, the wood 
of which was burnt as a perfume, Od. 
5, 60. (Prob. the same with QvLa, v. 
Voss Virg. Georg. 2, 12G.)— II. =dvoc, 
usu. in plur. tu. Ova, cakes, incense, 
etc., v. 1. Eupol., v. sq. [?;] 

Qvog, eoc, to, (dvco) incense, Lat. 
thus, II. 6, 270— 2. in genl. an offering, 
sacrificial cake, II. 9, 499; and the 
whole sacred rites, Od. 15, 261. In 
Horn, and Hes. always in plur. ; in 
sing. Aesch. Ag. 1409.— 3. in genl. a 
cake, Eupol. Dem. 22. 

Qvogkiveco, Co, (dvog, Kivkco) only 
Aesch. Ag. 87, TVEpmsfXTTTa dvoGictv- 
elv, (al. dvOGKElv) to have offerings sent 
round to all the shrines. 

Qvogkooc, ov, d, the priest who slew 
and offered the victim, Od. 21, 145, etc. ; 
expressly distinguished from pidvTtg 
and Ispsvg, II. 24, 221 : sometimes 
written flvogabog : also dvGnoog. 
(From dvog anc ^ K£ ' w > Kalco, burning the 
offerings: others from nokco, Ion. for 

VOEO.) 

QvoGnbirog, ov, 6, (dvoc, okotcecS) 
the priest who inspected the entrails, Lat. 
aruspex. 

Qvocbopog, ov, {dvoc, cpkpco) bringing 
offerings, sacrificial. 

Qvoco, co, (dvog) to fill with sweet 
smells : in Horn, only part. perf. pass., 
EAaiov Tsdvcopikvov, fragrant , perfumed 
oil, II. 14, 172 : Tsdvcopikvov uAGog, 
Call. Lav. Pal. 63. 

0TTA, ag, r), Ion. dvprj, rjg, Germ. 
THUR, Sanscr. DVA'R,omDOOR, 
etc., whether of a room or house : 
Horn, has it mostly in plur., to mean 
double or folding doors, but he adds di- 
KAidsg, to express this, Od. 17, 267 : 
tyasival is its freq. epithet, which 
may refer to polished wood or to met- 
al ornaments, as gold, Od. 7, 88 : dv- 
pnv kmridsvai, to put to the door, 
opp. to dvanAivstv, Od. 22, 157 ; also, 
Trpogridkvai, Hdt. 3, 78 ; kmGmiGa- 
o6ai,0vpav kotctelv, mndGGEiv, upov- 
Eiv, Lat. januam pulsare, to knock, 
rap at the door, Ar. Nub. 132, Ran. 
38, Plat. Prot. 310 A : km and napd 
Hpidinoio dvprjGi, at Priam's door, 
i. e. close before his dwelling, U. 2, 
788 ; 7, 346 : hence, km Talc- dvpaig, 
at the donr, i. e. close at hand, etc! Tag 
dvpag 'ETiAddog elvai, Xen. An. 6,5, 
23, cf. Dem. 140, 17. From the 
eastern custom of receiving peti- 
tions, etc., at the gate, al tov BaGi- 
Ascog dvpai, became a phrase, as we 
now say the Porte : hence, Vsvai or 
(j>oirav km Tag dvpag, km Taig dvpaig 
E~ivai, etc.. to go to the Persian court, 
wait at the king's door, Hdt. 3, 119, 
Xen. An. 1, 9, 3, al cm rag dvpag 
$oLT?]Gcig, dangling after the court, 


GTPE 

Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 7 ; hence metaph. in 
Plat., Movguv krci Ttoir/TtKug dvpag 
dmnEGdac, Phaedr. 245 A : later ap- 
plied to disciples waiting on famous 
teachers, to lovers, etc., v. dvpavAsco 
II : Proverb., yAcoGor) dvpat ova k-wt- 
KEivTai, Theogn. 421, cf. udvpoGTO- 
fiog. — 2. the door of a carriage, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 4, 9. — 3. dvpr/ KaTamxKTy), a 
trap-door, Hdt. 5, 16. — II. in genl. an 
entrance, e. g. to a grotto, Od. 9, 243 ; 
12, 256 ; 13, 109, 370, in plur.— III. 
boards put. together like a door, a raft, 
Hdt. 2, 96 : hence dvpsog, an oblong 
shield. — IV. Arist. calls the valves of 
the muscle-shell dvpat. Cf. dvpa^s, 
dvpadsv, OvpaGi, dvpycpi, dvprjds. [v] 
Hence 

Qvpa^s, adv., strictly dvpagds, to 
the door, and so out of the door, outside 
the door, II. 18, 29, Od. 15, 62 : but 
usu. in genl. signf. out, Lat. foras, 
Horn., e. g. ek pLTipov dbpv cogs dvpaC,s, 
he thrust the spear out of his thigh, 
II. 5, 694 ; EKjSaGig a?idg dvpa^s, a 
way of getting out of the sea, Od. 5, 
410, cf. II. 21, 237 : also in Att., as 
Eur. Or. 604, Ar. Vesp. 70, Ran. 748. 

Qvpddev, Ep. dvprjds, adv., from 
without, and in genl. without, outside, 
Od. 14, 352 : oi dvpadsv, foreigners, the 
enemy, Aesch. Theb. 193 ; at d. slgo- 
doi. [v] 

Qvpalog, aia, aiov, also og, ov, (dv- 
pa) of, belonging to the door : esp. out- 
side the door, without, absent, Aesch., 
and Soph. ; foreign, hostile, Eur. 

\Qvpalov, ov, to, Thyraeum, a city 
of Arcadia; 6 Qvpalog, an inhab. of 
Thyr., Paus. 

fQvpu/iaxog, ov, (dvpa, /id^ofiat) 
fighting in front of the gates, Pratin. ap. 
Ath. 617 D. 

QvpaGi, adv., (dvpa) at the door, 
without, Ar. Vesp. 891 : abroad, Lat. 
foris, Elmsl. Soph. O. C. 401. [v~\ 

QvpavAsco, co, to be a dvpavAog, to 
be out of doors, go abroad, live in the open 
air, Plat. Legg. 695 A, etc., and Xen. : 
esp. in war, to keep the field, Arist. 
Pol. — II. to wait at another's door, esp. 
of lovers waiting on their mistresses, 
Plut., v. Ruhhk. Tim. 

QvpavAt'a, ag, ij, a living out of doors 
or in the openair, keeping the field, Luc: 
and 

Qvpav Aucog, ?j, ov, belonging to a 
dvpav?\,og or dvpavAla, Philostr. : 
from 

Qvpav?iog, ov, (dvpa, avArj) living 
out of doors or in the open air. [v\ 

\Qvpka, ag, Ion. -per}, rjg, f), Thyrea, 
a city and district of Argolis on the 
borders of Laconia (in Cynuria), Hdt. 
1, 82, Thuc. 4. 56 ; also in pi. ai Qv- 
pkai, Isocr. 

Qvpkacmg, idog, r), (dvpsog, uGrcig) 
a large door-shaped shield, Leon. Tar., 
cf. dvpsog II. 

iQvpsaTLKog, rj, ov, of Thyrea, Thy- 
rean, GTscpavot, garlands (in remem- 
brance of the victory) of Thyrea, at 
Sparta, Ath 678 B : also QvpEaTr/g, 
b, fem. QvpedTig, uhg, f] yfj Qvp., the 
territory of Thyrea, Thuc. 2, 27. 

QiipEd(j)6pog, ov, = dvpsoQopog, 
Polyb., v. Lob. Phryn. 657. 

Qvp£OEiih]g , kg, (dvpsog, sldog) shield- 
shaped, Gal. 

Qvpsdg, ov, b, (dvpa) a great stone, 
put against a door to keep it shut, Od. 
9, 240, 313.— II. later a large, oblong 
shield, the Lat. scutum, Polyb., cf. 
dvpa III. (Cf. targe.) 

\Qvpcadops.o), oi, to be a 6vpso<p6pog, 
Polyb. 10, 13, 2 : from 

Qvpsofpopog, ov, ( dvpsog, tyspco ) 


0TPS 

bearing a dvpsog, large oblong rhicld, 
Lat. scutatus, Plut. 

QvpEnavotKTrjg, ov, 6, (dvpa, kiravoi 
yvvm) a door-opener : the philosophei 
Crates was so called, because all 
doors were open to receive him, Diog. 
L. 6, 86. 

QvpETpov, ov, to,— dvpa, a door, in 
good wr. only in plur., Horn., Pind., 
etc. : sing, first in late wr., Luc, 
Anth. [v] 

Qvprj, fi, Ep. and Ion. for dvpa, 
Horn, and Hdt. 

Qvprjds, adv., Ep. for dvpadev,tOd. 
14, 352. 

Qvprifyi, Ep. dat. from dvpa, but 
used as adv., without, Od. : opp. to 
hchdt, Od. 22, 220. [v] 

Qvpidiov, ov, to, Dim. from dvpa. 
^QvpLdsg, uv, al, Thyrides, a steep 
projecting point of Taygetus near Ta- 
enarus, now Cape Grosso, Strab. 

^Qvpisvg, stog, 6, an inhab. of Thyri- 
um, ol QvpLEic, the Thyrians, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 2, 37. 

Qvplov, ov, to, also written dvpiov, 
dim. from dvpa, a little door, wicket, 
Ar. Thesm.26. 

iQvpcov, ov, TO, Thyrium., a city of 
Acarnania near Leucadia, Poivb. 4, 
25, 4 : v. 1. Qvpsov, Id. 4, 6, 2 ;" Oou- 
ptov, 17, 10, 10 ; and Qvp^stov, Anth. 

Qvplg, Ldog, rj, dim. from dvpa, esp. 
a window, Plut. 

QvpostSrig, kg, (dvpa, sldog) like a 
door : to d., the opening in the os pubis, 
Gal. 

Qvpoiyog, ov, (dvpa, olyvvjii) a door- 
keeper. 

QvpoiiOTTSO), u, to knock at the door, 
esp. to rap at doors as a drunken feat, 
break them open, Ar Vesp. 1254, An- 
tiph. Incert. 71 ; and 

QvpoKonla, ag, rj, a knocking at the 
door, Diphil. ap. A. B. 99, 17 : and 

QvpoKomKog, rj, ov, of or belonging 
to dvpoKO iria : to u., a kind of dance, 
Ath. : from 

QvpoKOTTog, ov, (dvpa, kotttco) knock- 
ing at the door, esp. begging, Aesch. Ag. 
1195. 

QvpoicpovGTEio to, (dvpa, npovco) = 

dvpOKOTTECO. 

Qvpomiyia, ag, 7], (dvpa, Trrjyvvfu) 
a making of doors, Theophr. 

QvpoTTOtog, ov, (dvpa, ttoleco) making 
doors. 

Qvpoco, co, (dvpa) to furnish with 
doors, shut up close, dvpacg ti dvpcoGat, 
Ar. Av. 617. 

Qvpad^co, Lacon. dvpGaddscv, dvp- 
caddodv, (dvpGog) bearing, brandishing 
the thyrsus, Ar. Lys. 1313. 

QvpGupiov, ov, to, dim. from dvp- 
aog, Plut. 

QvpGaxdrjg, kg, (dvpGog, axdog) 
laden with the thyrsus, Horace's gravi 
thyrso metuendus, epith. of Bacchus, 
Orph. H. 44, 5, ubi Herm. dvpGsyxvti 
kg, (kyxog) having the thyrsus for a 
spear. 

fQvpGtg, tdog, 6, Thyrsis, name of a 
herdsman, Theocr. 1. 

QvpGOEidijg, kg, (dvpGog, sldog) thyr- 
sus-like, Diosc. 

QvpGOKofiog, ov, (dvpGog, nofikco) 
taking care of the thyrsus, a play of Ly 
sippus. 

QvpGoAoyxog, ov, b, (dvpcog, Aoyx^ 
a thyrsus-lance, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 D 
— II. as adj. og, ov, 6. 6tv?m, thyrsus 
like arms, Strab. 

QvpGOfj.dv7/g, kg, (dvpGog, /ualvopia^ 
he who maddens with the thyrsus, epith 
of Bacchus. Eur. Phoen. 792. 

QvpaoTTAr'/^, f/yog, 6. ?>, (dvpcog, nArjo 
Geo) thyrsus-stricken, frantic. 

QvpGog, ov, b, in late poets with 
649 


GY2I 


GJ2N 


heterog. plur. ru dvpoa, JaC A. P. p. 
24 : orig. any light, straight shaft, esp. 
the stalk of umbelliferous plants, like 
vdpdr/S, and Lat. thyrsus and turio : 
but usu. </ie thyrsus, a wand wreathed 
with ivy and vine-leaves, with a pine- 
tone at the top, carried by the devo- 
tees of Bacchus, first in Eur. Bacch. 
80. (Acc. to some from *T\ipu, Lat. 
turgeo, to swell, shoot up ; whence rvf)- 
(5iC, TvpGig, TvpGog, Lat. turris, tower: 
others better from dvu, as the symbol 
of Bacchic frenzy.) Hence 

OvpaoTivuKT/jg, ov, b, (dvpcog, ti- 
vuggu) the thyrsus-shaker, Orph. 

QvpGOQopiu, u, to bear the thyrsus, 
Diod. : U. didcovg, to assemble compa- 
nies with the thyrsus, Eur. Bacch. 556 : 
and 

QvpGofyopLa, ag, r), a bearing of the 
thyrsus, Plut. : from 

QvpccHpopog, ov, {dvpGog. (pipu) thyr- 
sus-bearing, Buiixat, Eur. Cycl. 64. 

QvpGou. u, (dvpaog) to ?nake into 
thyrsi, Diod. 

Qvpuua, arog, to, (dvpbu) a room 
with doors to it, a chamber, Hdt. 2, 169. 
— II.= dvpa, a door, Thuc. 3, 68: in 
plur. dvpufiara, folding-doors or door- 
posts, LXX. 

Qvpuv, uvog, 6, (dvpa) strictly a 
door-way, and SO a hall, ante-chamber, 
Lat. atrium, vestibulum, Soph. El. 328, 
O.T.J 242. Cf. ttvMv. 

Qvpupelov, ov, TO, the porters room, 
Vitruv. 

Qvpupiu, u, to be a dvpupbg, Luc. : 
from 

Qvpupbg, ov, 6, t), (dvpa, upa or 
ovpog) a door-keeper, porter, Hdt. and 
Sapph. 38. 

iQiig, Qvog, 6, Thys, a king of the 
Paphlagonians, Ath. 144 F; 415 D. 

QvGai, uv, at, (dvu) like dvtadeg, 
Bacchantes, Lyc. 106. 

QvGuvnSbv, adv., (dvcavog) fringe- 
like, Ael. 

QvGavoe ig, eggcl, ev, furnished with 
dvGavoi, fringed, tasseled, tagged, Horn, 
only in II. as epith. of aiyLg, and al- 
ways, metri grat., in Ep. form Ovggu- 
voEig: from 

QvGuvog, ov, 6, a tassel, tag, usu. in 
plur. tassels, fringe : in Horn, who has 
it mly in II. of the tassels of the alyig 
and CuvTj, II. 2, 448 ; 14, 181, cf. Hdt. 
4, 189 : of the tufts of the golden fleece, 
Pind. P. 4, 411 : of the long arms of 
the cuttle-fish, Opp. (From dvu from 
their constant motion.) [i>] Hence 

QvGuvovpog, ov, (dvGuvog, oiipd) 
with a rough, tagged tail. 

QvGuvudng, Eg, (dvGavog, EiSog) = 
OvGavoEig, tagged, (j%a, Theophr. 

QvGuvuTog, 7], ov, (as if from a verb 
dvGavbu),— dfj.Gavo£ig, mduv, aiyea, 
Hdt. 2, 81 ; 4, 189. 

QvcdXa, ov, rd, (dvu) the sacred 
implements of Bacchic orgies, the thyr- 
sus, etc., borne by the Tidfjvat p.ai- 
VO/U.EVOIO Aiuvvgoio, II. 6, 134. — II. 
later in sing, the Bacchic festival itself, 
Plut. — III. in genl. any sacrifice, 6. 
KaTatdstv, Lyc. 

QvGta, ag, t), (dvu) an offering or 
sacrificing, the mode of offering, Hdt. 4, 
60 : usu. in plur. dvoiai, offerings, sac- 
rifices, in genl. sacred rites, first in plur., 
Batr. 176, and freq. in Hdt. and Att. 
for Homeric dvea : either Qvcia dsov 
or 6. 6eo) was used, Seidl. Eur. EJ. 
1132. — II. the victim or offering itself, 
Luc. Hence 

QvGtdC,u, f. -ugcj, to sacrifice, slay as 
an offering, like dvu, Strato, ap. Ath. 
382 "E : deu d-, to keep holy -day in ho- 
nour of a god, esp. Bacchus, Diod. 
Hence 

650 


QvGtaGfia, ctTog, To,= dvGia II, a 
victim, LXX. 

QvGtaGTTjptov, ov, to, a place for of- 
fering, altar, LXX. 

Ovamr?7pzov,ov,rd,=foreg.,B6ckh 
Schol. Pind. p. 312. 

QvGluog, ov, (dvu) fit for sacrifice, 
Ar. Ach. 784. [£] 

QvGig, Eug, 7], (dvu) a raging, storm- 
ing, 8. ipvxvg, Plat. Crat. 419 E. [£] 

QvGKuptov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

Qvgkt), rjg, 7), a vessel for incense. 
iOvoGaysTai, uv, oi, Thyssagetae, a 
Scythian people on the Tanais and 
the Palus Maeotis, Hdt. 4, 22, 123. 

QvGGuvoetg, QvGGuvog, Ep. for dv- 
cav. 

iQvGGog, ov, 7], Thyssus a city of 
Macedonia. Hdt. 7, 22, Thuc. 4, 109. 

QvGTug, udog, i), (dvu A) of, belong- 
ing to sacrifice, adj. fem. dvGTug ftorj, 
the cry uttered in sacrificing, Aesch. 
Theb. 269 ; d. liTai, the prayers of- 
fered with a sacrifice, Soph. Ant. 1019. 
— U.= dviu.g, frantic, and as subst. a 
Bacchante, prob. 1. Lyc. 
fQvTEiov, ov, to, (dvu A) the place 
of sacrifice, near Delphi, Bremi ad 
Aeschin. 70, fin. 

Qvteov, verb, adj from dvu A, one 
must sacrifice, Ar. Av. 1237, and Plat. 

Qi>Tr/p, qpog, b, (dvu A) a sacrificer, 
slayer, Aesch. Ag. 225, and Soph. 
Hence 

QvTijptov, ov, T6,=dvjia, Eur. I. T. 
243. — ll.—dvGtaGTrjpLOv, Lat. ara, the 
name of a constellation, Arat. 

QvTTjptog, a ov,=dvTinbg. 

QvTfjg, ov, b,— dvTrjp, Hdn. [v] 

QvTiKog, 7), bv, (dvu A) of, belonging 
to sacrifice : 7) -kt). sub. te^vt}, the art 
of the aruspex, Ath. 

Qvipai, inf. aor. 1 act. of tv<}>u. 

Qvipig, Eug, 7), (Tvtpu) a burning. 

Qiiipu, fut. of ri;0£j. 

GY'fl (A), fut. dvGu [v] ; aor. eBv- 
Ga : perf. Tidvaa [Drac. p. 46, 26 ; 
87, 25] : aor. pass, hvdrjv [v% — I. 
transit, to offer, sacrifice, to slay or burn 
a victim, upy/uaTa dsoig, to offer the 
firstlings to the gods, Od, 14, 446 : 
also, sine acc, dvsiv deolg, II. 9, 219, 
Hdt., etc. ; and absol., as Od. 9, 231, 
Hdt., etc. ; rarely c. dat. modi, as d. 
i7r~oig, to sacrifice with horses, v. 1. 
Hdt. 1, 216 : later to celebrate with of- 
ferings or sacrifices, c. acc, as, gu- 
G~pa d., Hdt. 1, 118; yu/uovg, Seidl. 
Eur. El. 1127; yevedlia, Plat. Ale 
1, 121 C : also c. dupl. acc, evayye- 
Xia d. EnaTov ffovg, to sacrifice a hun- 
dred oxen for the good news, Ar. Eq. 
656. — II. mid. dvoiiai, to cause to be 
offered, to have a victim slain in order 
to take the auspices, and so to take 
the auspices, kiri Tivi or Tiva agairist 
any one, Hdt. 9, 10 ; 5, 44 : rarely c. 
inf., dvofiat iivat, I consult the auspi- 
ces about going, i. e. to know whether 
I may go or not, Xen. An. 2, 2, 3. 
(Hence come dvog, dvbu, dvfxa, also 
dvrfkr), dvGta, dv,uih], dvcdla ; and 
also prob. dvfiiuu, dv/ulafia : cf. also 
sq. sub fin.) [v even m pres. and 
impfi, except intrisyll. cases of part., 
when v metri grat., dvovTa, Od. 15, 
260, dvovTEc, H. Horn. Ap.49l : later 
we have a few other exceptions, hdvs, 
dvuv, Pind. O. 10, 69 ; 13, 98 ; dvsiv, 
at the end of a line, Eur. El. 1141, 
Ar. Ach. 792 (spoken by a foreigner), 
cf. Meineke Menand. p. 254 ; dvsGKE, 
Hippon.] 

GY'ft (B), f. dvau, like dvvu and 
dvvEu, q. v. intrans., of any violent 
motion, to rush on or along, of a rush- 
ing wind. uvEjuog Xa'i7.a-Ki or gvv 
Uaam dvuv, Od. 12, 400, 40S; of 


swollen rivers, 11. 21, 324, Od. 13, W5 , 
olbp.aTL dvuv, rushing with swollen 
stream, II. 21, 234, Hes. Th. 109 ; so 
too 6utte6ov aliiaTt dvsv, the ground 
boiled with blood, Od. 11, 420, etc.: 
hence in genl. to storm, rage, of a man 
distraught with passion, 11. 1, 342 
syxei dvsv, 11. 11, 180. — dvvu and He 
siod's dvviu are equiv. There is a 
part. aor. mid. dvp.Evog (like cvftEvog) 
[v] in Pratin. ap. Ath. 617 D. 

(The Sanscr. root is dhu, to agitate.. 
Hence dv/j,bg, also dvvvog, dvcavvg, 
dvE?i?,a, dvpGog, Lat. fumus : also 
dviug, dvGTtlg, dvcai: akin to the 
same root are dobg, gevu, dvau, do- 
pElv, dovpog, dbpvv/ii, idvg, Wvu. ddv- 
pu, aidvGGu. Passow makes this 
verb one with the foreg., the original 
sense being, he thinks, to bum or fire ; 
the former trans, to burn in sacrifice, 
the latter intr. to flare up, rush like 
fire. But this is more than dub.) [y 
always, as in dvvu.] 

Qvudrjg, Eg, (dvog, slSog) like in- 
cense, siveet-smelling, fragrant, EifiaTa, 
Od. 5, 264 ; OtiXa/iog, Od. 4, 121 ; and 
oft. in the Hymns. 

QvuEig. EGGa, Ev,=dvoEtg, Hedyl. 
ap. Ath. 486 C. 

Qvufia, aTog, to, (dvbu) that which 
is burnt as incense, spice, Hdt. 2, 86. [v] 

QvuvEvg, iug, and Qvuvalog, ov, b, 
v. sq. 

Qvuvt], rjg, epith. of Semele, H. 
Horn. 5, 21, Herm. Pind. P. 3, 177, 
Valck. Diatr. p. 154; hence Bacchus 
himself is Gvfjveuci'and Qvuvalog, 
Opp. Cyn. 1,27.+ (Plainly from dvu.) 

^Qvuvtxog, ov, b, Thyonichus, masc 
pr. n., Theocr. 14, 1. 

Qvupig, tbog, 7), sub. TpditE^a, a 
table for offerings, also dtupig. Hence 

QvuptTijg, ov, b, one who serves a 
dvupbg, a morify-changer, and in genl. 
a prover, examiner, Ku'A?.ovg, Lyc. 

Qvupbg, ov, 7), (dvu) sub. Tpd-ns^c, 
a table for offerings : and in genl. a hos- 
pitable board, Call. Dian. 134.— II. a 
perfumer, Nic. 

Qurj, 77c, 7), a penalty, durjv ettlBeI 
vat, Od. 2, 192 ; dur) 'Axaiuv, a pen 
ally fixed, imposed by them, II. 13, 
669. (Prob. from *diu, Ttdrj/xi.) 
\Qud=QEvd, q. v. 

Qui?], rjg, jy,=foreg., cf. £uov, Archil. 
93. 

Qukeu. (duKog) Ion. for daniu, to 
sit, Hdt. 2, 173. r 

yQui(vta, ag, 7), Thocnia, a city ol 
Arcadia. Paus. : 6 QuavEvg, an i7ihab 
of Thocnia, Id. : from 

iQunvog, ov, b, Thocnus, a son of 
Lycaon, Paus. 8, 3, 2. 

QuKog, ov, 6, Ion. and Ep. for dd- 
Kog, a seat, chair, Horn., and Hdt. 1, 
181 —II. a sitting, assembly, Od. 2, 26 , 
15, 468, Hdt. 6, 63 : duabvdE, to the 
sitting, Od. 5, 3 : cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. 
dadGGEtv, Ep. lengthd. dbuKog, Od. 

Qu/ua, dufidCu, dujudotog, Ion. for 
davit., Hdt. : cf. also duv/ia. 

iQu/iidg, d. 6, Thomas, (from Hebrew 
= Greek AiSv/uoc) one of the Apostles 
of Christ, N. T. 

Qu/ievu, (dufibg) to heap up. 

QufiiyE, tyyog, 0, a cord, string, 
twine, Hdt. 1, 199 : esp. a boxv-string, 
Aesch. Pers. 461, Euro. 182. Also 
written dup.il; and dupig. Hence 

Qufii^u, f. -fw, and perh. also du 
fiiGGu, to bind.—\\. to whip with s?nall 
cords, scourge, Anacr. 19. 

QupiGV, contr. from totihigv, Hes. 
Op. 557. 

Qupbg, ov. b,—Gupbg,aheap, Aesch 
(li ke diipuv from *dsu, Tidp/ii, cf. durj.) 
}Quv, uvog, 6, Than, a distinguished 


9J2PA 

Aegyptian at the Canobic mouth of 
the Nile, who kindly received Mene- 
laus and Helen, Od. 4, 228 ; in later 
wr. a king of JEgypt. 

■fQov ig, tog, b, Thonis,={oreg., Hdt. 
2, 114 — II. J}, a city of JEgypt, on the 
Canobic branch of the Nile, called 
after foreg., Strab. 

•\QoviTcg, i6og, ■/}, Vifivn, the Thoni- 
tic lake, in Armenia, Strab. 

Quae, ov, 6, {dor)) under penalty, 
guilty. 

QoTteia, ag, rj, {doTrevo) a flattering, 
flattery, Eur. Or. 670 ; doirelai ?i6- 
yov, Plat. Legg. 906 B. 

QuTtsv/ia, arog, to, (Ootcevo) a 
flattering word, flattery, Eur. Supp. 
1103, Ar. Vesp. 563. 

QtjTTtv/iaTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
duTTEV/za, a bit of flattery, Ar. Eq. 
783. 

QoTTEVTClcog, ij, ov, disposed to flat- 
ter, fawning, Plat. Legg. 634 A. Adv. 
-nog: from 

Qottevo, (Quip) to flatter, fawn on, 
two,, Soph. O. C. 1003, etc. : Kaipbv 
0., like tcaipti depajreveiv, to be a time- 
server, Pseudo Phocyl. 87. — II to de- 
ceive by flattery, wheedle, Ar. Ach. 657. 

QojTtiKog, 7], ov, {0dip)—6oTXEVTL- 
Kog, Ar. Lys. 1037. 

Qoirla, Att. contr. for ra orrla, 
Ar. Av. 449. 

Qottto, f. -il)o,—doTrEvo, c. ace, 
Aesch. Prom. 937, Fr. 217. 

Q6tto,=^6o7Tevo, only in Gramm. 

QopuKEiov, ov, T6,= 6updKiov II, a 
breast-work, bulwark, Aesch. Theb. 32. 

QupaKcfa, f. -Igo, {dopa^) to arm 
with a breast-plate or corselet, dupaici- 
cag avTovg nai 'irnrovg, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
8, 22 ; oi TedopaiciGjUEVOi., cuirassiers, 
Thuc. 2, 100. — II. in genl. to cover 
with defensive armour, k6opdKLGE tt?lt)v 
tov bfydaTifi&v, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 29. — 
III. in genl, to arm, prepare for fight, 
6. iavTovg, of wild boars. Arist. H. A. 

Qopdniov, ov, to, dim. from dopat;, 
and in genl. a defence, covering, guard : 
esp. — 1. a defence for those who worked 
the battering-ram, Lat. pluteus, Diod. — 
II. the tower on the back of elephants, or 
rather a part of this, Polyb. — III. part 
of the cross-trees of a ship, Lat. carche- 
sia, Asclepiad. ap. Ath. 475 A. [a] 

QupuKLGfj.bg, ov, b, {OopaKi^o) an 
arming with breast-plates, LXX. 

QiopdKtTTjg, ov, b, a soldier armed 
only with a breast-plate, Polyb. 

Qwpuiw/Ltdxog, ov, {6opa£, jJ-dxo- 
(iai) armed with a breast-plate, [fiu] 

Qopdnoiroiog, ov, {dopa^, tcoleo) 
making breast-plates, Xen. Mem. 3, 
10, 9. 

^QupaKOTTulrjg, ov, b, (dopat;, rco- 
\eo) a seller of breast plates, a charac- 
ter in Ar. Pac. 

Qopdtcocpbpog, ov, Ion. 6opnic.,(du- 
paq, <pepo) wearing a breast-plate, a 
cuirassier, Hdt. 7, 89, 92. 

Qopat;, uKog, 6, Ion. and Ep. -r\%, 
TjKog, a breast-plate, cuirass, corslet, oft. 
in 11., never in Od. : it is usu. called 
XaXaeog, and from the rich work on 
it iroudXog, izavaiokog, v:o'kv6ai6a- 
log, etc. ; also of linen in Hdt. 3, 47, 
etc. : dnrXoog dopr]^, a double-plated 
cuirass, or the double cuirass, i. e. con- 
sisting of breast and back piece join- 
ed with clasps (bxelg), Lat. lorica, II. 
4, 133 ; 20, 415 : later of armour in 
genl., cf. Qopani^o II. — II. the part 
covered by the breast plate, the whole 
fore-part of the body, from the neck to 
the middle, Hipp. : but — 2. in later 
medic, the breast properly so called, 
the chest, Gal. — III. the breast-work of 
a wall, like dopdmov : but also the 


I 

strong outer wall or curtain, Lat. lorica 
moenium, Hdt. 1, 181. — IV. a bust. 
■\OopaI-, uKog Ion. -p^f, 7]Kog, b, 
Thorax, masc. pr. n., a Thessalian, 
Pind. P. 10, 100.— 2. of Larissa in 
Thessaly, Hdt. 9, 1, 38.-3. a Spar- 
tan, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 18. 

Qup?]KO(p6pog, ov, Ion. for dopano- 
(popog. 

QuprjKTTjg, ov, b, (OoprjGGo) armed 
with breast-plate or cuirass, II. always 
in plur. and usu., ttvku 6., armed with 
stout cuirass. 

Qopr]^, v*og, b, Ion. and Ep. for 
d6pa%, 11 

Qoprj^tg, sog, t), the wearing of a 
cuirass. — II. a drinking of unmixed wine, 
drunkenness, Hipp. : from 

QoprjGGo, f. like dopani^o, to 
arm with a breast-plate or cuirass, and 
in genl. to arm, harness, II. More usu. 
in pass, doprjcGO/iai, f. -t-o/uai : aor. 
h.B( J )pr]xQf]v, inf. duprjxdrjvai : to arm 
one's self, put one's harness on, oft. in 
II., once in Od., 23, 369 ; xaliio Wo- 
prjaaovTo: in II. usu. tevxsgi doprj- 
xQjjvai : eg iroXejuov, also ttoTie/llov 
fiETa for war, II. 20, 329 ; rrpbg Tovg 
TVoAEjiLovg, Ar. Ach. 1134, cf. sq. — II. 
Ion. and poet., in act. also to make 
drunk, Theogn. 840: usu. in mid., to 
drink unmixed wine, to get drunk, like 
fiedvu, with or without oivio, Theogn. 
413, 470, 508, 880, and Hipp. ; and so 
too Ar. Ach. 1135. This sense is 
prob. metaph. to arm, fortify one's self 
against the cares of life, cf. Hor. in 
praelia trudit ivermem. 
jOopvuiov, ovog,b, Thorycion,masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Ar. Ran. 363. 

G£2'2, doog, b, also 7), a beast of 
prey of the wolf kind, perh. the jackal 
or lynx, datyoivol 6o£g, 11. 11, 474; 
named with leopards and wolves, II. 
13, 103 : there was another larger 
kind, which the Greeks usu. called 
tiger. (Prob. akin to Oovggu.) 

0£2'22fi,= Oupr/aau signf. II, in 
pass. Soph. Fr. 183: 6ug(Jui and 60- 
vuodai or Oupuadai are quoted from 
Aesch. Fr. 41, in signf. of Evuxeiodai. 

QovKTTjp, fjpog, b, (Oovggo) a bark- 
er, roarer, crier, A nth. 

Qov/ia, to, not tioviia, 6ov/u.d^u, 
Oov/iuGiog, 6uvjuaoT7]g, Bov/uaGTog, 
Ion. for Oavfj,., Hdt ; cf. also Qojj.a. 

Qovggo, f. -%u, of a dog, to bark, 
bay, Horn. : of a gnat, to buzz, Aesch. 
Ag. 893 : in genl. to cry aloud, shout 
out, c. acc. cognato, 7,6} ov, uyye/dav, 
Aesch. Pr. 393, 1041 ; tu6s Eur. Hec. 
115: 6. kvcL, to shout to dogs, Eur. 
Hipp. 219. (Perh. akin to Bug.) 

QovTog, i], ov, Ep. for dav/naTog, 
Oav/naaTog, wondrous, Hes. Sc. 165, 
ubi al. 6av/j.aTu. [v] 

gen. duirog, b, a flatterer, 
fawner, false friend, Hdt. 3, 80. — II. as 
adj. dCdKF.g hoyoi, fair false words 
Plat. Theaet. 175 E, v. Ruhnk. Tim. 


I 

I, 1, ItdTa, to, indecl., ninth letter 
of the Gr. alphabet: as numeral i'= 
10, but ^=10.000. 

Always pronounced as a vowel : 
even when poet, it coalesces with a 
following vowel like y, it is not deem- 
ed a consonant, for it has no influence 
on the length of the foreg. syll. This 
crasis occurs with e in Od. 4, 126 ; 8, 
560, etc., v. Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 187, 
190, more freq. later, v. Jac. A. P. p. 
585, Seidl. Dochm. p. 385. The 1 


IAIN 

subscriptum was called by the br. 
gramm. 1 Trpogycypapifievov, adscup 
turn, and was so written, e. g. tCjl, not 
t<j ; the present mode came into use 
in the 13th century. 

Changes of t : — I. I was easily ex- 
changed with ei, whence forms like 
Eilu and ITiTiw, e\\t] and Ykiq : I was 
sometimes exchanged with e, e. g 
EGTia and lgt'lt] : but more freq. it is 
inserted to lengthen the syll, e. g 
elv, elg, %Etvog, Ksivog, ttveiu, v~Eip, 
6 Lai, rrapai, for ev, kg, %ivog, KEvog, 
irvEw, virsp, 61(1, Tvapd. — II. in form 
ing words, 1 and y are sometimes in 
terchanged, Buttm. Lexil. v. dvrjvo 
6ev 30. — III. some words have 1 pre 
fixed, as uvu iavu. — IV. others lake 
^before 1, iydn /uySog, iK/xdu liKfido). 

The quantity of 1 varies. It is a 
common fcermin. of adverbs, but even 
here no law has yet been obtained, 
Spitzn. Vers. Heroic, p. 47, Gottl. 
Theodos. p. 74, 229. 

-i, iota demonstrativum, which in the 
language of Attic conversation is at- 
tached to all cases of all dernonstr. 
pronouns, to strengthen their force, 
and as it were point out the individ- 
ual, e. g. oIitogl, avTrji, tovti, Lat. 
hicce, EKELVoni, 661, Ta6'i, TOVToyi, 
TavTayL togovtovl, togov6l, etc. : 
also with dernonstr. advs., as ovtugl, 
d)6t, Ev8a6i, 6evp'i, vvvL. Of these 
such as end in g'l take the v e6e\kv- 
otlkov before a vowel, as ovtoglv, 
ekelvogLv, ovtuglv. In all these, the 
last syll. is long, and has the accent, 
whereas a long vowel or diphthong 
in penult, is shortened, e. g. avT/j'l, 
ovtoU. 

"I, or L as nom. of the reflex, pron. 
ov, sui, of which we have nom. 1, 
Soph. Fr. 418. dat. lv (or lv) clvtg), 
sibi ipsi, Hes. Fr. 66, cf. Bockh Find. 
P. 4, 36 (62) : acc. lv or lv, Schneid. 
lbyc. p. 103, which acc. to Hesych. 
was Cyprian. The fullest discussion 
on the word will be found in Ellendt 
Lex. Soph. Compare the forms Tig, 
G(pi, G(pjv, uiv, viv. 

'IA', 7], Ion. L7j,—j3o7j, iurj, a voice, 
cry, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 85, Aesch. Pere. 
936: cvpiyyog id Eur. Rhes. 553: 
also written la. [t] 

"la, ifjg, Irj, lav, old Ion. fern, of elg 
for p.ia, one, freq. in U., in Od. more 
rare. Besides the fern, only the dat. 
neut. occurs ; v. log. {la is to /uia, 
as oXat to mola, and eo to meo.) [nom. 
and acc. - ~] 

'Id, tu, heterog. plur. of iog, an ar- 
row, II. 20, 68. [Z] 

"la, ra. plur. from lov, a violet, H. 
Horn. Cer. 6. [t] 

i'ld6fj.uv, ovog, b, Iadmon, a Samian, 
who owned Aesop as a slave, but gave 
him his liberty, Hdt. 2, 134. 

f 'Idstpog , ov, b, Iairus, one of the ru- 
lers of the synagogue at Capernaum, 
N. T. 

Yld^vysg, ov. ol, the Iazyges, one ot 
the parent stems of the Sarmatae in 
Europe and Asia, Strab., Arr. An. 

'ld(o, f. -ugu), {'lag) to speak, dress, 
etc. like an Ionian ; to favour the Ioni- 
ans : also 'luvi(u. [Z] 

'ld(co, {lov) to be of a violet colour^ 
Heliod. 

'Ia/, exelam. of triumph, Ar. Lys. 
1292, Eccl. 1179, 

'lui(3oi. comic exclamation for al 
I Pol, Ar. Vesp. 1338. [?] 

'lAI'Nfi, fut. icivu, aor. Irjva, aor 
pass, idvdrjv, to warm, heat, x^A/cov 
d/j.fi Tvvpi, Od. 8, 426, Moo, Od. 10, 
359. — 2. to melt, soften, strict! v by heat, 
K7]pbg iatvETO, Od. 12, 175 : hence 
651 


IAAA 


IAMB 


IAON 


metaph., dvjibv latvstv, to melt the 
heart, II, 24, 119.— 3. more usu. in 
Horn, to warm, cheer, refresh, II. 19, 174, 

H. Horn. Cer. 435, also dvfibv latvEtv 
tlvl, Od. 15, 379 ; esp. in pass, hv 
<j>pe<7t Ovtibg idvdn, dvfibg hi GTrjdsa- 
aiv idvdn, also dv/nov, kt)p, (ppsvag 
id.vdng and cppealv idvdng : c. dat. to 
take delight in a thing, Od. 19, 537, 
fieruTvov idvdri, his brow grevj calm, 
11. 15, 103, cf. Lat. fovere. Later, as 
in Q. Sm., iatvco is used as—idofzat, 
to which it is prob. akin. Mostly 
Ep., but also in Alcm., and Pind. 
[i except in augm. tenses, e. g. Od. 
16, 165 : once however at the begin- 
ning of a verse l without augm., Od. 
22, 59, and so freq. later.] 

flatpa, ag, t), Iaera, a Nereid, II. 18, 
42. 

'Idtcog, 7], 6v, ('lac) Ionic, Ath. 440 
B., 7) ^laKT], sub. dtdXsKTog, the Ionic 
dialect, Jac. A. P. p. 76. Adv. -/cwc [t] 

'Idicxa, 7]g, r), Sicyonic name of a 
perfumed kind of garland, Philet. 45. 

'lanxdycoybg, 6v, (Ta/c^oc, dyco) 
hearing the image of Bacchus on his fes- 
tivals, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 470. \t] 

'la,Kxd£o),= 'la,Kxi(>>, to shout Ta/c- 
Xog, also c. acc. cognato, ianx- (bcovrjv, 
Hdt. 8, 65. [?] 

'laicx<J-log, ai'.a, alov, Bacchanalian, 
are^avog, Philet. 22. [?] 

'Ia/c^eZof, ov, to, the temple of Bac- 
chus, Plut. Arist. 27. [t] 

'laKxeu, = 'la/ixd Cw : hence in genl. 
to shout, cry aloud, v. sub iaxsco- [t] 

'laKxy, fjg, h, v. sub iaxv- 

"laKxog, ov, b, Iacchos, mystic name 
of Bacchus, Valck. Hdt. 8," 65.— 2. the 
Bacchanalian shout. In Eur. Cycl. 69, 
where the word is found as if an adj., 
"laaxog cpdrj, the latter word is prob. a 
gloss to interpr. "Jaicrog. (From idxu, 
iaxeo), ict-XVi strictly the god of noise 
and revelry.) \t\ 
flancoB, indecl., (in Joseph. 'Idicco- 
Bog, ov), b, Jacob, masc. pr. n., the 
patriarch, LXX., N. T. : in Rom. 11, 
26, for the Israelites, the descendants of 
Jacob. — 2. the father of Joseph the 
husband of Mary, N. T. Matth. 1, 15. 

fluncoBog, ov, b, James, the son of 
Zebedee, one of the apostles, N. T. 
Matth. 4, 21, etc.— 2. the son of Al- 
pheus, an apostle, Id. 10, 3, etc. — 3. 
the brother of Christ, by many com- 
ment, considered same as No. 2, Gal. 

I, 19. 

'laXs/ii^co, f. -taco, Ion. lifk., (tuXe- 
fiog) to bewail, Call. Hence 

'IdXEfitCTpta, ag, Ion. irjX., r), a wail- 
ing woman, restored to Aesch. Cho. 
424, by Herm. Opusc. 4, 338, from 
Hesych. 

'luXe/iog, ov, 6, Ion. irjTiEiiog, a wail, 
lament, dirge, Aesch. Supp. 116, Eur. 
Phoen. 1034, etc. Proverb. iaXi/jov 
ibvxpoTepog, of something tedious and 
dull. — II. as adj., hapless, melancholy, 
Theocr. 15, 98. (Prob. from the cry 
It), lav.) [Id] 

'ldXXuJ. lulu, aor. Irfka, inf. Vrfkat, 
to send forth, olotov arrb vevpf/g, II. 8, 
300: in Horn. usu. in phrase etc' bveta- 
ra ^eZpac taXXov, they put forth their 
hands to the dishes ; and so, etc! oltw>, 
Od. JO, 376 : but irdpotg etti ;££ipaf 
ia/^Xsv, laid hands upon them, Od. 9, 
288, cf. EiridXXco : also, 7TEpi x e P (yL 
6£<7fibv t7]Xa, threw chains over, put 
chains on thy hands % II. 15, 19 : in Od. 
8, 447, etvI (hefjibv IrjXe. — 2. rarely c. 
acc. objecti, dTijulycnv idXXstv nvd, 
to assail one with 'insults, Lat. igno- 
minia petere, Od. 13, 142, cf. lutttcj 2. 
-3. Later, simply to send, rtvd slg... 
a esch. Pr. 659, cf. Cho. 45 : /. vXa- 
652 


kt]v, to give tongue, howl, A nth. ; 
I. Ixvog, to imprint, set down the foot, 
Nic. The Lat. mittere and immittere 
usu. answer to it. — II. intr. sub. eclv- 
rbv, to send, dismiss one's self, i. e. to 
flee, run, fly, Hes. Th. 269, in genl. 
to hurry, like Lat. mitti and ferri, cf. 
IdrcTu. Ep. word, also in Aesch. 1. c. : 
if used in Att, it should be written 
IdXXco acc. to Arcad., cf. hiptdXXco. 
Prob. like i-rjfit, a causative formed 
rom i-ivat i-re.) \l except in augm. 
tenses : and these are never found in 
Horn.] 

i'IdX,UEVog, ov, b, Ialmenus, son of 
Mars and Astyoche, ruled in Boeotian 
Orchomenus, II. 2, 512 ; 9, 42 ; also 
an Argonaut, Apollod. 

'LaXrog, f),bv, verb. adj. from IdXXco, 
sent, dispatched, Aesch. Cho. 22. \t\ 

^'\a?\.vo~L0g, a, ov, of Ialysus, Ialysian, 
Dion. P. : r) 'laXvcrta, the territory of 
Ial, Diod. S. [£] 

XldXvGog, ov, 6, Ion. 'IrjXvabg, Ialy- 
sus, son of Cercaphus and Cydippe, 
Pind. O. 7, 136 ; founder of— II. a city 
in the island of Rhodes, Ialiso, II. 2, 
656 ; Thuc. 8, 44, in Ion. form ; also 
written 'I77 7\jvaabg, Hdt. 1, 144, and 
so in Horn. 1. c. by some edd., because 
the v is elsewhere short. 

"Jujua, arog, to, Ion. hj/aa (iuo/nac) 
a means of healing, remedy, medicine, 
Hdt. 3, 130, and Plat. 

'laftBsioypdcpog. ov, 6, (lafiBog, ypd- 
d>co) a writer of iambics : v. sub icififtsLO- 
tpdyog. [a] 

'la/iBstog, ov, (la/LLj3og) in iambics, 
to iafipELOV, iambic verse, Ar. Ran. 
1133, and Plat. [?] 

'la/x8sto(j)dyog, b, (la/i8og, Qayetv) 
a glutton at iambics, as Dem. (274, 6.) 
called Aeschines, who had formerly 
been a player : formerly read la/ufleio- 

'lajLtpEAEyog, ov, 0, an asynartete 
verse, formed by substituting an iambic 
penthemimer for the former half of a pen- 
tameter, Hephaest. p. 91, Gaisf. 

'Idfij3r], rig, ij, lambe, a slave of Ce- 
leus and Metaneira at Eleusis, who 
by her jests extorted a smile from 
Ceres when distressed for the loss of 
Proserpina. H. Horn. Cer. 195, said to 
have given name to the iambic metre. 

m 

'la/ufiLdfa, f. -dcru,= sq., Anth. 

'IaM7?if(j, f. -tao, (lajLij3cg) to assail 
in iambics : in genl. to lampoon, tlvu, 
Arist. Poet. 

> lci[i&iK6g, 7], ov, iambic, Dion. H. 

'lanBia^rig, ov, 6, (iafj,,8%u>) one who 
writes iambics, or lampoons, Ath. 

^lufjfiXixoc, ov, b, Iamblichus, a cel- 
ebrated philosopher and writer. 

'iafiffoypd^og, ov, 6,= la/ij3ELoypd- 
(j)og. [d] 

'la/LLfioEiSrjg, ig, (la/i8og, eidog) like 
an iambus, Aristid. Quintil. 

'lafl^OTTOLEU, CO, to write iambics, 
Arist. Poet. : from 

'Ia/z,3o7ro«6c, 6v, {laufSog, tcolslS) a 
writer of iambics, Arist. Poet. 

*Ya,[j.ftog, ov, b, an iambus, a metri- 
cal foot consisting cf a short and a 
long syll., Plat. Rep. 400 B— II. 
an iambic verse, esp. the trimeter or sen- 
arius, first used by the sarcastic wri- 
ters Archilochus and Hipponax, Hdt. 
1, 12, Ar. Ran. 661, cf. Horace's cri- 
minosi Iambi; and then in the Attic 
Drama. — III. an iambic poem, esp. a 
lampoon, Strab. : but when so, usu. ir? 
plur., Plat. Legg. 935 E : hence— 2. 
a drama, esp. a kind of extempore play 
got up, acc. to Ath. 622 B, by avTo 
KdRduXoL, who themselves had the 
same name. (Referred by Riemer 


and Pott to iutttco, to attack, assail, 
as being the foot or metre first used 
by satiric writers, v. supr. The term 
recurs in di6vp-au(3og, dpi-aufiog, 
words of which the origin is quite un 
certain.) cf. 'Iu/2^7]. 

Yld/ufiovAog, ov, b, Iambulus, an his 
torian, Luc. 

■fla^Qpr/g, ov, 6, Iambres, an iEgyp 
tian magician, who with lannes op- 
posed the authority of Moses, N. T. 

'lafidvKn, rjg, 7), a musical instru- 
ment., used to accompany lafiftot, Ath. : 
distinct from the aa/ifSvKn. [v] 

'Iajn8u6r]g, e.g, (lauBog, sldog) iam 
bic, satirical, Philostr. 

'laftEvat, cov, at, wet loiv land, mead- 
ows, marshes, late form of EtauEvat. 

m 

flufievog, ov, b, lamenus, a Trojan, 
II. 12, 139. [t] 

^'la/uidut, ljv, o't, the Iamidae, the de 
scendants of Iarnus in Elis, a cele 
brated family of seers, Pind. O. 6, 121, 
Hdt. 5, 44 : v. "la/xog. 

flajjLtTTjg, ov, b, lamxtes, masc. pr 
n., Strab. 

f\a(j.vLa, ag, 7), lamnia, a small town 
of Phoenicia, Strab. 
'Idptvot, cov, oi,— iafiEvat, Nic. [t] 

i"la/j.og, ov, 6, Iamus, son of Apollo 
and Euadne, a seer, Paus. 6, 2, 5, cf. 
Pind. O. 6, 50, sqq., 82-87. 

'lav, gen. 'luvog, b, esp. in plur. 
'lavEg, contr. for 'Idwv, 'Iuovec, an 
Ionian, Aesch. [1] 

Vldvaooa, Tjr, 7), Iunassa, a Nereid, 
II 18, 47. 

i'ldvEipa, ag, 7), Ianira, a Nereid, II. 
18, 44. — 2. a daughter of Oceanus, H. 
Horn. Cer. 421, Hes. Th. 356. 

fldvdrj, Tjg, 7), lanthe, a daughter of 
Oceanus, H. Horn. Cer. 418, Hes. 
Th. 349. 

'Idvdnv, rjg, 7], aor. 1 pass, from 
ta'tvco, Horn. 

'Idvdtvog. 7], ov, (hv, uvdog) violet- 
coloured, Plin. : Hesych. has also a 
subst. tavdov, to—Iov. [?a] 
\'\avlciiog* ov, 6, Ianiscus, a king of 
Sicyon, Paus. 2, 6, 6. 
Ylavvd, b, indecl., lanna, masc. pr. 
n., N. T. 

fldvvr]g, ov, b, lannes, an ^Egyptian 
magician, N. T., v. 'Ia^/Jp^c. 

XlaZdpTTig, ov, 6, Iaxartes, a river of 
Sogdiana falling into the sea of Aral, 
now the Sir, Dion. P. ; Strab. : Hdt. 
confounds it with the Oxus, v. Bahr 
ad Hdt. 4, 40 ; and later wr. with the 
Tanais. 

'IA'OMAI, fat. Idaoftat Ion. and 
Ep. ifjaociat, aor. laou/y,i]v, Dep. mid., 
to heal, cure, tivu. II. 12, 2. Hdt. etc. ; 
bddaXfj.6v, Od. 9,' 525 : absol. Od. 9, 
520 : from Pind. downwds. also, vb- 
aovg iuoOat : orig. only of wounds 
and outward hurts : then metaph., 
I. dvgyvotav, djiapTtav, Eur. ; and 
proverb., Kaicco natcbv luadai, to make 
bad worse, Hdt. 3, 53, cf. Aesch. Fr. 
409, Thuc. 5, 65. In aor. iddrjv. also 
as pass, to be healed, to recover ; and so 
in pf. tdptat, N. T. (Akin tuivco.) 
\la always in Horn. : 1 l<xter, esp. in 
Anth.] 

'laovav, barbarism for sq., Ar. >cb 
104. 

'Idovsg, cov, o't. lengthd. for "]cove( 
the lorians, including, acc. to II. 13, 
685, H. Ad. 147, the inhabitants ol 
Attica and Megava, v. Heyne [1. T. 6, 
p. 287. In Pereian it was="EAA^- 
vsg, Aesch. Pers. 178, 563. [la] The 
sing. 'Idcov it. more rare, Theocr. 16, 
57. 

i'lacvitj, -dog. h, fem. adj. Ionian, 
Nic. ap/Ath. 683 B. 


IA2I 


IATO 


lAXE 


Vlaovtog, a, ov, Ionian, poet, for 
Lovtog, Aesch. Supp. 69. 

flare ETlovidrig, ov, 6, son of Iapetus, 
i. e. Prometheus, Hes. Th. 528 ; Ap. 
Rh. 3, 1087. (formed as from a pre- 
vious patron. 'laTzsriov, instead of 
'laTrsrcdng, v. Buttm. Ausf. G. 2, 
$ 119, anm. 29, ed. Lob.) 

flanETlovig, Ldog, 7], of Iapetus, de- 
scended from. Iapetus, Pind. O. 9, 81. 

f luTTETog, ov, b, Iapetus, a Titan, 
son of Uranus and Gaea, husband of 
Ulymene, and father of Prometheus 
and Epimetheus, 11. 8, 479 : Hes. Th. 
507. — Met. of an old man, irrev. of one's 
father, old Iapetus, Ar. Nub. 998.-2. 
a hero, father of Buphagus, Paus. 

Yldnodsg , ov, oi, the Iapodes, a Cel- 
tic race in Illyria, Strab. Hence 

flarrodcKog, t), ov, of the Iapodes, 
Strab. 

'la-nTcunata!;, a burlesque exclama- 
tion of pain, Ar. Thesm. 945. 

'IAT1TS2, f. *l)u,= l&M.u, to send, 
drive, as in Horn. rcpoidirro : he only 
has the simple in the phrase Kara 
Xpba nakbv luTTTEiv, sub. ^eZpac, to 
•out forth (her hands) against her fair 
body, i. e. smite her breasts, etc., for 
grief, like KoirreaQaL, Lat. plangere, 
Od. 2, 376 ; 4, 749 : later esp. of mis- 
siles, to send forth, shoot, BiTirj, Aesch. 
Theb. 544, cf. 525 : in genl. to set in 
motion, hence even, Iutztelv bpxvfta- 
ra, to begin, lead the dance, Soph. Aj. 
700. — 2. rarely c. acc. objecti, Tibyoig 
Iuttteiv tlvu, to assail one with words. 
Soph. Aj. 501, cf. idXXo II : hence, 
esp. in Alexandr. poets, to handle 
roughly, wound, hurt, injure, and so in 
pass., dv/ubg id<pdrj, Theocr. 2, 82 ; 
idnro/uai uXysat rjrop, Mosch., etc. 
(Acc. to some from dirro : but like 
idWo, llltttc) is prob. a causative 
formed from a neut. verb of motion, 
v. Pott Etym. Forsch. 1, p. 195)— II. 
intr., like idXho, sub. iavrbv, to rush, 
hurry, Aesch. Supp. 547; and, aivog 
&tt' uvdpi idnrov, aiming at him, 
meant, for him, Id. Ag. 1549, though 
there some read rig aivov idrxrov. [t] 

fluTiVjEg, ov, oi, Ion. 'Irjirvysg, the 
Iapyges, Iapi/gians, inhab. of r apygia 
in Italy, Hdt. 7, 170, Strab. 279. [v 
v. Spitzn. Pros. § 59, 2, a, note.] 

fldnvyia, ag, t), Ion. 'Irjirvyia, Iapy- 
gia, a region of Magna Graecia in 
Italy, corresponding nearly to Messa- 
pia, or in genl. to Apulia, Hdt. 3, 138. 
Hence 

flunvyiog, a, ov, of Iapygia, Iapy- 
gian ; dicpa, the Iapygian promontory, 
at the south-eastern point of lap., 
now Capo di Leuca, Thuc. 6, 29. 

'lanv^, vyog, b, Ion. 'IrjTrvZJInpyx, 
son of Daedalus, who settled in south- 
ern Italy, and acc. to fable gave name 
to the land, Strab. p. 279, etc.— II. an 
IapygianA—2. the north-west, or strictly 
west-north-west wind, as blowing from 
that quarter, Arist. Mun. [a] 

flapBalog , a, ov, of or belonging to 
larbas ; vjiEvalot 'lapB. a union with 
larbas, Anth. 

VlapMvrjg, ov, 6,=sq. 1, Strab. 

Vldpddvog, ov, b, the Iardanus, a 
small river of Elis, II. 7, 135.— 2. a 
river of Crete, Od. 3, 292.— II. a king 
of Lydia, father of Omphale, Hdt. 
1,7. 

flapiS, b, indecl., Iared, masc. pr. 
n., N. T. 

'lac, ddog, t), adj. fern., Ionic, Hdt. 
5, 33, etc. — II. as subst.— 1. an Ionian 
woman, sub. yvvfj, Hdt. 1,92. — 2. the 
Ionic dialect, Luc. sub. yTioaaa or 

SltlkEKTOg. [i] 

"laoi, 3 pi. pres. from eI/jli, to go, 


II. 16, 160. [fa]— II. laat [la], for 
e'lcl from ei/hl to be, Nic. Fr. 2, 2 ; but 
this is dub. 

'luat, 3 pi. pres. from irjut for iiaat. 
Vlo-vLdng, ov, 6, son of Iasius. i. e. 
Amphion, Od. 11, 283: or Dmetor, 
Od. 17, 443 : in genl. descendant of 
Iasius, Strab. p. 371. 

'laai/xog, ov, (ido/xat) to be cured, 
curable, Aesch. Pr. 475, and Plat. : 
appeasable, Eur. Or. 399. [fa] 

'luatvTj, t]g, 7),=iaai6v7}. 
fldatog, ov, b, Iasius, king of Orcho- 
menus, father of Amphion, Od. 11, 
282. — 2. son of Lycurgus, the Arca- 
dian, father of Atalanta, Callim. H. 
Dian. 215 : in Apollod. "laaog, and 
Ael. 'laaiov. 

"laaig, Ion. Irjocg, eog, rj, (idofiat) 
healing, a cure, remedy, Hipp., and 
Soph. El. 876. 
Ylaaiov, ovog, 6, Iasion, son of Ju- 
piter and Electra, a favourite of Ceres, 
Od. 5, 125 ; Theocr. 3, 50 : in Hes. 
Th. 970 'Idatog ; cf. also 'Idatog 2. 

'IdaWvrj, 7]g, i), a plant of the con- 
volvulus kind, Theophr., either the 
bindweed itself, or sheepsbit, which is 
now called iasione. [la] 

'laaptsXatov , ov, to, and 'Ida/iTj, rjg, 
j], a Persian perfume, perh. oil of jas- 
min. 

i'luaovtd^g, ov, b, Ep. and Ion. 'Irja., 
son of Jason, i. e. Euneus, 11. 7, 468 ; 
21,40. 

"\'lo.abvLog, a ov, of or belonging to 
Jason, vjjvg, Theocr. 22, 31 : hence 
i) 'laaovia ukttj, the lasonian promon- 
tory, in Pontus. between Cotyore and 
the Iris, where Jason is said to have 
landed with the Argonauts, Xen. An. 
5, 10, 1, now Yasun Burnu ; unpa, 
Strab. — 2. to 'laabviov opog, Mount 
Iasonius, in the north of Media, Strab. 

i'luaog, ov, 6, Iasus, — Idatog 2. — 2. 
son of Argos and Euadne, father of 
Agenor, Apollod. ; from him "Apyoc 
was called "laaov, Od. 18, 246.-3. 
son of Argus Panoptes and Ismene, 
Apollod. 2, 1, 3.-4. son of Sphelus, 
leader of the Athenians, 11. 15, 332. 
Hence 

i'ldcrog, ov, of or belonging to Iasus 
(2), Od. 18, 246. [>"] 

Ylaaog and 'laacog, ov, i), Iasus, a 
city of Caria, now Assem or Assan, 
Thuc. 8, 28 : hence 'laotKog, rj, ov, 
of Iasus, lasian, KoTiirog, Gulf of Iasus, 
now Assem-Kalessi, lb. 

'lacnri£co, f. -iao, to be like a jasper, 
Diosc. : [i] from 

"laarrtg, tSog,?}, a precious stone, jas- 
per, Plat. Phaed. 110 D, cf. Diosc. 5, 
160. [c] 

'lacjTi, adv., (lag) in the Ionic fash- 
ion, Plat. Lach. 188 D : in the Ionic 
mode (of music), Id. Rep. 398 E : in 
the Ionic dialect, Luc. [la] Hence 
'IdaTLog, a, ov, Ionic. [F] 
'luatj, bog contr. ovg, j], (idotxai) 
Iaso, the goddess of healing, and health, 
daughter of Aesculapius, Ar. Plut. 
701. [F] 

T 'laaov, Ion. 'Ifjaov, ovog, b, Jason, 
son of Aeson, leader of the Argonauts, 
II. 7, 469 ; 21, 41 ; Pind. ; etc.— 2. a 
king of Pherae in Thessaly, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 1. — Others in Isocr., Polyb., 
N. T., etc. [o] 

'IdTjjp, Ep. IrjTrjp, rjpog, 6, poet for 
iarpog, a chirurgeon, surgeon ; later, a 
physician, Horn. ; i. Kaaov, Od. 17, 
384. [i, in Anth. also t] Hence 

'ld~f)pLog, a, ov, healing, rj iarr/pia, 
sub. TEXvrj, the healing art, medicine, 
Aretae. [id] 

'laTLKog, 7), oV,=foreg., Diosc. [la] 

'luro, 3 impf. from idofiat, II. (Tj 


'laropia, ag, i), (iarop) sub. texvtj, 
the art of medicine, Soph. Tr. 1002. [la] 

'larbg, r), ov, (tdouat) curable, Plat. 
Legg. 862 C. [l] t 

'Idrpatva, rjg, 7},=larptvn. [Id] 

, ldTpd?i,Ei7VT7jg, ov, 6, (Iarpog, uIei 
(j)o) a surgeon who practises by anoint 
ing, friction, and exercise, Plin. Hence 

'IdTpaTlElTTTLKfj, fjg, fl, Sub. TEXV7}, 

the practice of an laTpaTiEiTTTyg, Id. 

'larpsia, ag, i), (iarpEvo) a healing, 
means of healing, Arist. Eth. N. [id] 

'larpElov, ov, to, (iarpsvo) a sur 
geon's shop, surgery. Hipp. — II. amedi 
cal man's fee, expense of a cure, LXX. 

'luTpsvatg, eoc, 7j,=iaTpEta, Plat. : 
from 

'IarpEvo, (Iarpog) to heal, cure, Ttvd, 
Plat. Legg. 857 D ; and in pass., to be 
under medical care, Id. Rep. 357 C, etc. 
— 2. intr. to practise medicine, be a sur- 
geon or physician, Diosc. [id] 

'laTpta, ag, j], fern, from laTijp, a 
female surgeon or physician, Alex. In- 
cert. 80. 

'larpiKog, ij, ov, of or belonging to an 
iarpog, or to medicine, Hipp. : skilled 
in medicine, Plat. : j] -kt), sub. TEXV7/, 
surgery, medicine, Hdt. 2, 84; 3, 129, 
etc. Adv. -Kog. 

'larptVT], 7]g, 7),— idrpLa, esp.amid- 
wife, late, Lob. Phryn. 651. 

i'larpoii?a/g, iovg, 6, Iatrocles, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Oratt. 

'larpo/lcyio, o, (iarpog, Tisyo) to 
speak or treat of medicine, Diog. L. 

'larpofidBrjiidrLKoi, ov, oi, those who 
practised medicine in conjunction with 
astrology, as was esp. the case in 

^Egypt^ 

'larpo/iaia, ag, 57, a midwife, Inscr. 

'larpdjuavrtg, Eog, 6, (iarpog, fidv- 
rig) a physician and seer, of Apollo and 
Aesculapius, Aesch. Supp. 263, cf. 
Eum. 62, Ar. Plut. 11: in genl.= 
iarpog, Id. Ag. 1623. 

"larpov, ov, rd,= iarpEiov II. 

'Iarpog, ov, b, Ion. and Ep. iyrpo^, 
(iuo/iai) a surgeon, Horn. ; ir/rpbgdvr/p, 
II. 11, 514 ; also 7) iarpog, Diogen. ap. 
Ath. 636 A. [I, Att. also t] 

'larpoao(j)LaT7/g, ov, 6, a professor of 
medicine, late word. 

'larpoTEXVTjg, ov, b, (iarpog, texvt/) 
a practiser of medicine, Ar. Nub. 332. 

'larrdrat, and 'larTuraid!;, interj. 
alas, ah, woe is me ! Ar. Nub. 707, etc. 

m 

'larop, opog, b, Ion. itfrop, poet, 
for iarpog. [Id] 

'lav, a shout in answer to one call- 
ing, ho ! holla ! Ar. Ran. 272.— II. 
like iov, a cry of grief, ah ! [I] 

'lavdfiog, ov, b, (iavo) a sleeping 
place, esp. of wild beasts, den, lair, 
Lye— II. sleep, [c] 

'lavol, exclamation of joy, ho ho! 
Ar. Ran. 1029. [t] 

'lavo, (avo) to sleep, Horn. ; also in 
genl. to lie, lodge, pass the night, wheth- 
er sleeping or awake, Horn. ; dv~vovg 
vv/crag iavsiv, 11 9, 325 : of wild 
beasts, Cd. 9, 184, etc. : hence in genl. 
to be, dwellin aplace. — II. trans. iavEtv 
Troda, to rest, the foot, Eur. Phoen. 
1538 ; TEp\\)iv Evwxiav L, to enjoy the 
night's sleep, Herm. Soph. Aj. 1183 
c. gen., like ixavo, Lyc. [I] 

IddETT/g, ov, b, (iog, d$ir/fj,i) an 
archer, Anth. [l] 

'laxcuog, a, ov, {iaxv) glad-sounding. 
as Br. and Ellendt read in Soph. O. T 
1219. 

'IuxeUi d), f. -7/ao,=idxo, H. Horn. 
Cer. 20, and so in late Ep. and Trag. 
[In Trag., iaxf o, idxv, etc. freq. in 
MSS., as Soph. O. T. 1219 ; in such 
cases some would read ianxeo, iaKvi] 
653 


IBYK 

v. Pors. Or. 954 : but Mark]. Eur. I. A. 
10:16, and Elmsl. Soph. 1. c, defend 
d before^, cf. x SUD nn - '• na y Elmsl. 
afterwrds. asserted that in Att. the a 
was always long, v. ad. Heracl. 752. 
Med. 147, et ibid. Herm., cf. also El- 
lendt Lex. Soph. v. lax^.] 

'laxv, yg, v, {I&xcj) « cr Vi i n & ^ e 
shout both of the victor and the van- 
quished : a wail., shriek, Od. 11, 43: 
later usu. of joyful shouts, Eur. Med. 
147, Bacch. 149: in genl. a loud sound, 
vuevaiov, Pind. P. 3. 29 ; also, I. av- 
tev, Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 1104 E. [V. 
foreg.] 

flaxy, VC> V> J- acilP i a nymph, com- 
panion of Proserpina, H. Horn. Cer. 
419. [Id]. 

'laxVV-a, arog, to, (laxeto) a cry, 
shout, Eur. H. F. 883. [lax] 

"laxoc, 0,—laxy, dub. ap. Orph. 

'laxpog, bv, melted, softened: metaph. 
at ease, tranquil: akin to iatvo, q. v. [c] 

'laxvla, part. perf. fern, from sq. 

'Io^w, f. laxycru, perf. lax<i, to cry, 
shout, in Horn. esp. of battle-shouts 
and wailing: later usu. to shout joy- 
fully : in late poets c. acc. cognato, 

I. (puvyv, avbyv, to utter..., Nonn. — 

II. of things, to resound, as of an echo, 
Od. 9, 395 ; of the waves, to roar, II. 
1, 482 ; of a shield, to ring, Hes. Sc. 
232 ; of hot iron in water, to hiss, Od. 
9, 392. (Prob. from la, akin to laxeu, 
la/c^oc, 'Ia/c^ew, iv&, VXV-) V? • SUD 

'lau A/cog, ov, ^,= 'IwA/c6c, E. 2, 712 ; 
Pind.; etc. 

'lduv, ovog, 6, v. 'Iaovec. — II. the 
Iaon, a tributary of the Alpheus in 
Elis Pisatis, Call. Jov. 21. [?d] 

'IBavaTplg, Lbog, y, (IBdvy) the rope 
of a draw-ivell. 

'IBaveu, u, to draw water, like avr- 
Xe o) ': from 

'IBdvy, yg, y, and 

"IBavog, ov, 6, a water-bucket or 
pitcher, cf. IByvog. [ 7 ] 

flBdvuXtg, tog, 6. Ibandlis, masc. 
pr. n., of Mylassa in Caria, Hdt. 5, 37. 

"\3byg, 6, a plug in a ship's bottom, 
which can be taken out to drain the 
hold, Eustath. 525, 34 ; 858, 38. 

"Ifiyvog, ov, b,— IBdvy, IBavog, 
hence TtByv, TiByvog. 

fljSjyp, rjpog, 6, the Ibcrus, now Ebro, 
a river of' Spain, Polyb., Strab.— II. 
an Iberian, a Spaniard, oi "IfSypeg, the 
Iberians, Spaniards, Hdt. 7, 165 ; 
Strab. — 2. the Iberians, inhab. of Ibe- 
ria in Asia, Strab. Hence 
X^Bypia. ag, y, Iberia, Spain so call- 
ed from the Iberus, Hdt. 1, 163, etc., 
more strictly in Greek wr. only the 
seacoast from the pillars of Hercules 
to the Pyrenees. — 2. a region in Asia 
between the Pontus Euxinus and the 
Caspian, Strab. : and 

flBypiKog, y, 6v, Iberian, Spanish, 
Strab. ; pecul. fem. 'IByptdg, dbog, 
Anth. 

'IByptg, lbog, ?). a kind of cress, 
Diosc. ( Prob. from its place of 
growth.) 

y \8tg, gen. Ion. IBiog, Att. IBtbog, 
acc. IBiv, y, the ibis, an ^Egyptian bird, 
feeding on worms and aquatic ani- 
mals, to which divine honours were 
paid. There were two kinds, Hdt. 2, 
75,76. 

'lBtCKog, ov, b, Lat. hibiscus, a kind 
of marsh-mallow,— dWata, Diosc. 

I3v&, and IBvutveu, u, to sound the 
trumpet : hence IBvuryp, b, and IBv- 
KivTjrrjg, a trumpeter, only in Gramm. 
[Akin to Bvicdvy, Lat. buccina.] 
flBvKetog, ov, of lbycus, Plat. Parm. 
137 A. From 
651 


IAEA 

flBvKog, ov, 6, lbycus, a lyric poet 
of Rhegium, lived in Samos, a con- 
temporary of Croesus, Ar. Th. 161. 

"lyby, yg, y, a mortar, Hipp. : also 
?Jyoog. Hence 

'lydifa, f. -leu, to pound in a mortar. 

'lybiov, ov, to, dim. from lyby. 

"lybig. 7), oldest Att. form for lyby, 
Solon 30, cf. Lob. Phryn. 165. 

"lybtafia, aTog, to, (lybi^o)) apound- 
ing, — II. a dance, in which there was 
much stamping. 

flyyavvoi, ov, ol, the Ligures In- 
gaun.i, a people of Liguria in the 
neighbourhood of Genua, Strab. 

y ly/j.ai, part, ly/ievog, perf. of Ifcve- 
ojuat ; Soph. : most usu. in compel. 
dfylyjiai. 

"lyvyTeg, ov, ol,—avdLyevelg, Lat. 
indigenae, Rhodian word. 

'lyvva, ag, t), Ion. and Ep., and even 
Att., lyvvy, the hollow or hinder part of 
the knee. Lat. poples, 11. 13, 212 : lyvv- 
uv v&aipeaig, in wrestling, a stroke 
behind the knee making the joint 
give way, cf. II. 23, 726. "(Formed 
from ybvv, like yvv!; and irpbxvv. [v, 
but prob. only by necessity of the 
metre, cf. sq.] 

'lyvvg, vog [v], ^,=foreg., H. Horn. 
Merc. 152. Theocr. has the acc. ly- 
vva. for lyvvv. 

x lba, r), poet, and Ion. "Iby, rig, Ida, 
a mountain in Phrygia near Troy, 11. ; 
Trag.; etc. — 2. a mountain of Crete 
on which Jupiter was reared, Dion. 
P. ; Strab.; etc. : hence, Zevg 'Ibaloc. 
II. 16, 605, and Trag.— II. in Ion. Gr. 
16?], as appellat., any woody mountain, 
and so=v/i7}, a thick wood, luood, copse, 
usu. in plur., e. g. Hdt. 1, 110 ; 4, 175 ; 
7, 111 ; but also in sing., 4, 109; and 
so, I by vavir-nyrjCLiiog. timber for ship- 
building, Hdt. 5, 23. [£] 

\'lbaia, ag, y, Idaea, daughter of 
Dardanus, wife of Phineus, Apollod. 
3, 12, 1.— 2. a nymph, mother of Teu- 
cer. Id. 

f'lbalog, ov, 6, Idaeus, a herald of the 
Trojans, II. 7, 276.-2. a son of Dares, 
a Trojan, II. 5, 11. — 3. a charioteer of 
Priam, II. 24, 325, perhaps same as 
No. 1. — Others in Paus. 

t'ldaZoc, a, ov, of Ida, Idaean, II., 
Trag., etc. : v. sub "Ida. 

Vldatcog, ov, b, Idacus, a place in 
the Thracian Chersonese on the 
Hellespont, Thuc. 8, 104. 

'IddTitjiog, ov, Q-bog) causing sweat or 
perspiration, icavua, Hes. Op. 413. 
[irfd] — \l.— Ei5d%L(iog. [IS] 

i'lbdTiiov, ov, to, Idalium, a prom- 
ontory and city of Cyprus with a 
temple and grove of Venus, Theocr. 
15. 106. [lbd~] 

f'lbdvdvpang, ov, b, Idanthyrsus, a 
king of the Scythians, Hdt. 4, 76. 

'Ibdvitcbg, rj, bv, {ISelv, Ibea) exist- 
ing only in conception, ideal, Tim. Locr. 
97 D. [t] 

'Ibuvbg, bv, { idetv ) fair, comely, 
Call. [I] 

Vldag, a Ep. eo, b, Idas, son of 
Aphareus of Messene, one of the Cal- 
ydonian hunters, Pind. N. 10, 112 
sqq — 2. son of Aegyptus, Apollod. — 
Others in Paus., etc. 

TJe, conjunct., Ion. and Ep. for 
ijbs, and, Horn., only once in Trag., 
Soph. Ant. 969. but in Horn, 

always with ult. long by position and 
caesura.] 

"hk, or Ibi, imperat. aor. from el- j 
Sov, lo, behold, Horn, [t] 

"Ide, 3 sing. aor. 2 elbov, Ep. for 
elde. he saw, Horn, [t] 

'IJea, ag, r). Ion. i bet], (IbeZv) form, 
outward semblance, look, Pind. — 2. in 


IAIO 

genl. the look, appearance of a thing, 
as opp_. to its reality, Lat. specie*, yv6- 
fl7]V eZaTTaTua' ibeut, outward appear 
ances cheat the mind, Theogn. 128. — 
3. a nature, species, kind, sort, (pvTJiC 
Toifjgde lb., Hdt. 1, 203, cf. 6, 119 : a 
way, manner, lb. 100, davuTov Ideat. 
manners of death, Thuc. 3, 81, cf. Ib. 
83 ; 2, 51 : irucav Ib'eav rreipdaavTeg. 
having tried every way, Thuc. 2, 19 ; 
Katvug Ibeag elg<pepeiv, to bring in 
new fashions, Ar. Nub. 547. — i.— el 
bog, a class, species, under which indi- 
viduals or smaller species are ranged; 
an idea or general principle for such 
classification : but in the Platonic 
philosophy the Ibeat, were not only 
elbr], but something more, viz. the per- 
fect archetypes, models or patterns (Lat. 
formae), of which, respectively, all 
created things were the imperfect 
anti-types or representations, v. esp. 
Rep. 596 sq. ; elbog, therefore might 
be used for ibea, but not Ibea for el- 
bog, Stallb. 1. c. A, but v. Ritter Hist, 
of Philos. 2, p. 266, note. — 5. the 
leading idea, Ital. motivo, after which 
a speech is composed. [?] 

Ibelv, inf. aor. 2 elbov, Ep. lengthd. 
Ibeeiv, Horn., Dor. Ibeptev, Pind. [?] 

"lbea/cov, eg, e, Ion. and Ep. lengthd. 
for Ibov, elbov, II. 3, 217. [r] 

'Ibeu, Ion. for Ibu, subj. aor. 2 act. 
elbov. — II. Ep. subj. perf. of olba, for 
elbti, to know, 11. 14, 235, where others 
read elbeu, as dissyll. [I] 
t*I(5?7, tig, 77, Ion.=Tda. — II. v. 'Ida 
II. 

"Ibrjai, 2 sing^. subj. aor. 2 mid. el- 
bbjirjv, Ep. for Ibr/, Horn. [?] 

flbijeaaa, Tjg, i], Ideessa, a small 
town of Spain, Strab. 
Ylb7]6ev, adv. from Ida, II. 3, 276. 
'Id^cru, for Ibrjao}, Dor. fut. of elbov. 
Theocr. 3, 37. [t] 
'lbia, v. Ibtog VI. 

'IbtaCovTog, adv., apart, privately, 
Sext. Emp. : from 

'Ibidfa, f. -dad), (Ibiog) to be apart, 
live retired, Hipp. : to be peculiar, dif- 
ferent from others, Diod. — II. to devote 
one's leisure to.. , Ttvt, A. B. — III. mid. 
to appropriate to one's self, procure, [t] 

'IbiaiTepog, Ibia'tTaTog, comp. and 
superl. of Ibtog, prob. from lbia. 

'Ibtaajibg, ov, b, {Ibid^u) a peculiar- 
ity. Iambi. 

'IbiaaTTjg, ov, b, (Ibid^u) a recluse, 
Diog. L. 

'lbiK.bg, 7], bv, (elbog) late form ol 
elbiKbg, q. v. Adv. -Kug. 

'IbioBovhevd), to follow one's own 
counsel, take one's own way, Hdt. 7, 8, 
4: but. Lob. Phryn. 624, corrects lbia 
BovTi., Dind. Stepli. Thes. IbtoBovXeu, 
which occurs in Dio C. 

'lbioBov/iEo, €), (Ibiog, (3ov?.7])= 
foreg., q. v. 

'IbtoyevTjg, eg, (Ibtog, yevog) peculiar 
in kind. opp. to Kotvoyevr/g, Plat. Po- 
lit. 265 E. 

'IbibyXucrcrog, ov, (Ibiog, y"kG>oaa) 
of distinct, peculiar tongue, Strab. 

'Ibioyvupiove.u, d>, to hold one's own 
opinion, Dio C. : from 

'Ibioyvu/Lcuv, ov, gen. ovog> (Ibtog, 
yvCyirf) holding one's own opinion, firm, 
obstinate, Arist. Eth. N. 

'lbioyovla, ag, t), (Ibtog, yovff) sepa- 
rate generation, breeding only with one's 
own kind, of species that will not breed 
together, opp to Koivoyovla, Plat. Po 
lit. 265 D. 

'Ibtbypafyog, ov, ( Ibtog, ypatyu ) 
written with one's own hand, to lb. an 
autograph, Gell. 

'Ibtoduveu, £>, (Ibiog, dvrjGKO, 6a 
velv) to die in a peculiar way. 


lAiO 

'ISiodrjpevTiKog, r), bv, (iSiog, Orjp- 
evu) hunting alone ox for one's self : 7) 
■K7], private hunting, Plat. Soph. 222 D. 

'Idiodr/pia, ag, 7), (iSiog, 6r)pa) pri- 
vate hunting, Plat. Soph. 223 B. 

'ISioKTrjTog, ov, (iSiog, KTaojiai) 
possessed as private property, Hipp. 

'ISioloyeojiai, dep. , to speak, converse 
in private with, tivi, Plat. Theag. 121 
A ; and 

'\Sio?iOyLa, ag, r), « private conversa- 
tion : a special discussion, Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. : from 

'lSioXbyog, ov, (Idiog, leyu) mana- 
ging special affairs, name of a magis- 
trate in Aegypt under the emperor, 
Strab. 

'IdiofJ-riKr/g, eg, (iSiog, firjuog) of 
their own length, i. e. of the same length 
each way, of square numbers, Arith- 
met. 

'l8i6fj,op(j>og, ov, (iSiog, fiop^rj) of 
peculiar, strange form, Strab. 

"iSiov, ov, to, v. sub. iSiog. 

'ISiofrvia, ug, 7], private friendship : 
from 

'ISib^evog, ov, (idiog, %evog) a pri- 
vate friend, or a friend in a private ca- 
pacity, opp. to irpb^evog, Diod., for 
which Andoc. 19, 3, has ISia tjevog. 

'lSiOTrddeia, ag, r), peculiarity of feel- 
ing; also opp. to Gv/J.7vu6eia, Gal. [a] : 
and 

'iSiorvudeu, u, to be peculiarly affect- 
ed ; in genl.= Lat. aegre ferre, Lob. 
Phryn. 620 : from 

'l8ioTradr)g, eg, (iSiog, ixddog, ira- 
Oeiv) affected in a peculiar way. 

'IStoTVOteu, u, (iSiog, Troieu) to make 
a person's own. Mid. to appropriate, 
gain to one's self, like ISibu, ISibojiai, 
Diod. Hence 

'ISiOTVoirjLia, arog, to, an act of ap- 
propriation ; and 

iSiOTCoiijOtg, eug, r), a making one's 
own, appropriation. 

'ISiorrpuyeu, u, (l8iog, rxpuGGu) to 
act independently and alone, Polyb. — 2. 
to mind one's own affairs. Hence 

'ISiorrpuyia, ag, r), a minding one's 
own affairs and interest, selfishness, 
Plat. Legg. 875 B. 

'l8i.onpayfJ.oveu, u, = iSiOTtpayeu : 
from 

'IStOTxpdypiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (18 tog, 
Trpayfia) minding one's own business, 
Diog. L. ; opp. to izdXvnpdyuuv. 

'lSioTrpogurceu, u, Ci8iog, Tvpbgurcov) 
to have a peculiar look, Astrol. 

'ISioppvdfiLu, ag, 7), a peculiar way 
of life : from 

'ISibpfrvdjiog, ov, (iSiog, fbvd/ibg) liv- 
ing in one's own way. Adv. -fiug. 

TAI02, La, lov, Att. also og, ov: 
own, one's own, private : in Horn, only 
twice, rcprj^ig, Od. 3, 82, xpeiu, Od. 
4, 314, private business, opp. to public 
(Srjiiiog) ; so too in Hdt., and Att., 
where it is usu. opp. to Sn/ioGiog or 
Koivog, in same signf. ; so too, 6 l8tog , 
like ISiuTr/g, opp. to a public man 
(iroTiiTiKog), Wolf Dem. 485, 14: also 
to, ipd nal to, 18 ta, Valck. Hdt. 6, 9 — 
II. own, one's own, in property, opp. to 
dlloTpiog, Pind. N. 6, 55, Hdt. 7, 
147, and Att. ; to iSiov, or ra iSia, 
private property or concerns, opp. to 
koiv'ov, -vd, Thuc. 2, 61, etc. ; acc. 
to Phryn., less Att. than tu hfiavTov, 
tu eavTov, etc. ; but we oft. find both 
joined in Att. prose, ra iSia tu efiav- 
tov, Tovfibv iSiov, Ta avTov iSia, tu 
vueTepa I8ia, Ta 18 ta G(j>uv avTuv, 
uratt. ; and even, ra IS. tu cfyeTepa uv- 
r&v, Andoc. 28, 9 ; on which v. Lob. 
Phryn. 441 : ISia irpuTTeiv, to mind 
one's own affairs, treat on one's account, 
Enr. I. A. 1363, cf. VI. 2.— III. pecu- 


mm 

liar, separate, distinct from all else, ed- 
vog, Hdt. 4, 18 ; also foil, by 7), iSiov 
7) dXKot, peculiar and different from 
others, Plat. Gorg. 481 C : hence 
strange, unaccustomed, Eur. Or. 558. — • 

IV . peculiar, appropriate, e. g. bvbfxaTa, 
proper, specific words, opp. to ra irepi- 
exovTa, general ones, Arist. Rhet. 3, 
5, 3. — V. I8101 Xbyoi, humble prose, as 
opp. to TvoLrjotg, perh. from signf. I., 
Plat. Rep. 366 E, cf. infr. VI. 3.— VI. 
besides the usu. adv. ISiug, (Plat. 
Legg. 807 B) we have iSla, Ion. ISLtj, 
oft. as adv., by one's self, privately, 
opp. to Sr/juoala, Hdt. 1, 132, 192, and 
Att. ; also c. gen., iS'ia (ppevbg, apart 
from, Ar. Ran. 102. — 2. on one's own 
account, Ar. Eq. 467. — 3. in prose, opp. 
to vTrbTrotr]TG)v, Plat. Rep. 366 E, cf. 

V. sub tin— VII. the regul. ccmp. 
and sup. iSiuTepog, ISiuTaTog, only 
occur late : good writers use ISia'iTe- 
pog, ISia'iTa-og, prob. from ISia, cf. 
Thorn. M. 466. [18] 

'ISiooTolog, ov, ( IStog, GTeKku ) 
equipt at one's own. expense, Tpirjprjg, 
Piut. : but, 18. e7i2,evae, in his own 
ship, Id. 

'ISioavyicpdaia, ag, 7), (IStog, avv, 
Kpdcig)=sq. 

'iSlOGvyKpiGia, ag, 7), apeculiar tem- 
perament or habit of body, idiosyncrasy, 
Diosc. : from 

'ISioovynpiTog, ov, (IStog, cvyKpi- 
vu) peculiarly composed or tempered, 
Hermes ap. Stob. Ecl.^1, 938. 

'\810avo~TUTog, ov, (iSiog, ovviOTa- 
juai) of its own independent substance. 
Adv. -Tug. 

'18i0T7]g, TjTog, 7), (ISiug) a peculiari- 
ty, Polyb. : private nature, tuv TXpd- 
%euv, Plat. Polit. 305 D. 

'ISiOTpoTx'ia, ag, 7), apeculiar fashion: 
from 

'ISioTpoTtog, ov, (iSiog, Tponog) of a 
peculiar fashion, sort, kind, Strab. 
Adv. -irug. 

'IStoTpoyog, ov, (IStog, Tptyu) feed- 
ing on particular things, opp. to ird/Mpa- 
yog, Arist. H. A. 

'ISiOTVTTog, ov, (idiog, Tvirog) of pe- 
culiar form, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 
938. 

'ISiotpeyyrjg, eg, (iSiog, (}>eyyog) shi- 
ning by its own light, of the moon, An- 
tipho ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 556. 

'I Sioipvrjg, eg, (iSiog, (pvr)) of peculiar 
nature, Diod. 

'ISioxeipog, ov, (ISiog, X E 'ip) w ^ 
one's own hand, to 18., the original man- 
uscript. Adv. -pug. 

'ISiou, G), (IStog) to make a person's 
own, appropriate. Mid. to make one's 
own, appropriate to one's self, Plat. 
Rep. 547 B, Legg. 742 B. 

ISTaig, eug, 7), a sweating, perspi- 
ring, Arist. Probl. [l8] : from 

'ISitJ, f. -iGo, (ISog) to sweat, Ar. 
Pac. 85 ; of the cold sweat of terror, 
Od. 20, 204: 'in prose usu. ISpoco. 

[ , except in Od., where penult. 

short.] 

'ISLujia, arog, to, {18 too) a property, 
peculiarity of character, etc., Polyb. : 
peculiar phraseology, idiom, Dion. H. 
Hence 

'iSto/LiaTlKog, 7], ov, peculiar, charac- 
teristic, Clem. Al. 

• 'ISiaatg, eug, r), (ISiou) a claiming 
a thing as private property. — II. a sepa- 
ration, distinction between things, opp. 
to Koivuvia, Plat. Rep. 462 B. 

'ISiUTela, ag, 7), private life or busi- 
ness, in Plat. opp. to (iavikeia, Legg. 
696 A. — W.—lSLufia: from 

'ISiuTevu, to be an iSiUTTjg, live re- 
tired,}, e. without public business, or with- 
out political power, opp. to upxu, Xen. 


IAOM 

Hier. 8, 5. — II. to be without anypiojes 
sion, be a layman, Plat. Polit. 259 A 
hence c. gen. rei, to be unpractised, un 
skilled in a thing, Plat. Prot. 327 A 
so too, IS. TTepl, Trpog Ttvog. — 2. esp 
to be unskilled in gymnastics, opp. to 
uyuvl(ea8ai : from 

'ISiUTTjg , ov, 6, (IStog) a private per- 
son, one in a private station, not engaged 
in public affairs, dvr)p 18., Hdt. 1, 32, 
59, etc. ; opp. to fiaaiTievg, Id. 7. 3 ; to 
upxuv, Plat. Polit. 259 B ; to tto^- 
Tevdfievog, (Dem.) 150, 8 ; to oTpaT- 
rjyog, a private soldier, Xen. An. 1, 3, 
11, etc. : also an individual, as opp. to 
iro/ug, Thuc. 3, 10, Plat., etc.— 2. as 
adj., IS. (iiog, the life of such people, a 
private station, homely way of life, 
Plat. Rep. 578 C. — 3. one of the common 
people, a plebeian, Hdn. — II. one who 
has no professional knowledge, whether 
of politics or any other subject, as we 
say a layman, e. g. laTpbg nal ISiUTTjg, 
Thuc. 2, 48 ; noirjTTjg 7) iSiUTTjg, a 
poet or a prose-writer, Plat. Phaedr. 
258 D, ubi v. Heind. ; 18. nal fir/Sev 
avl^rjoeug enaiuv, Id. Prot. 327 C : 
hence, c. gen. rei, unpractised, unskill- 
ed in a thing, Lat. expers, rudis, iaTpi- 
KTjg, Id. Prot. 345 A ; also, /cara ti, 
Xen. Cyr. 1,5, 11 : hence in genl. — 

2. an ignorant, ill-informed man, opp. 
to TrerraiSevixevog, Xen. Mem. 3, 12, 
1, and Luc. — 3. esp. one who is unprac 
tised in gymnastics, an awkward, clumsy 
fellow, Opp. tO UGKTJTTjg, u8?i7jT7jg, Luc, 
cf. IStuTiKog II. 2. — IV. ISiuTat, one's 
countrymen, opp. to %evoi, Ar. Ran. 
459. Hence 

'ISiuti^u, f. -tcu, to put into common 
language. 

'IStuTiKog, 7), ov, belonging to an 
ISiUTTjg, or private man, opp. to what 
is public property {SrjuoGiog), Hdt. 1, 
21 ; 4, 164. — II. rude, clumsy, Plat Eu- 
thyd. 282 D, and so adv. -nug, lb. 278 
D ; cf. ISiUTTjg III. — 2. esp. neglecting 
gymnastics, etc., hence iStuTiKug au- 
jua exeiv, to neglect them, Xen. Mem. 

3, 12, 1, and Plat. 

'ISiuTtg, iSog, 7), fern, from ISiUTTjg, 
App- ; 

'iSiuTiGfiog, ov, 0, (iSiuTtfa) the 
way or fashion of a private, or low per 
son : esp. in language, a homely phrase, 
Longin. : a vulgarism. 

'lStu(pe7i7jg, eg, (iSiog, u(j>eleu) pri- 
vately profitable, opp. to notvu<pe'kf)g, 
Stob. 

"IS/zev, Ion. and Dor. for iG/uev, 1 pi. 
from oiSa, Horn. — II. Ep. for elSevai, 
inf. of oiSa, Horn., but this is usu. iS 
fjievai. 

"18/icvat, Ep. for elSevai, inf. of oi- 
Sa, Horn. 
"ISfirj, r/g, 7),= sq. 

'ISjuoGVVTj, Tjg, f], knowledge, skill, 
Hes. Th. 377.inplur. : from f 

"ISjiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (elSevai, 18- 
jj.ev) practised, skilled, Tivdg, in a thing, 
Anth., and Nonn. 

i"l8/iuv, ovog, b, Idmon, son of Apol- 
lo and Cyrene, an argonaut and seer, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 139. — 2. a son of Aegyptus, 
Apollod— 3.='Iu8liuv, Plut. 

'ISvbu, u, f. -ugu, to crook, bow. 
Pass, to crook one's self, double one's 
self up, esp. for pain, ISvudrj, of a 
wounded man, II. 2, 266, Od. 8, 375, 
etc. ; but he only uses aor. pass. 3 
sing. ISvudrj, and part. ISvude'ig. 

'ISoiaTo, Aeol. and Ion. for iSotvTo, 
Horn. 

flSojuevevg, eug Ep. and Ion. jjog, b, 
Idomeneus, son of Deucalion, grand- 
son of Minos, king of Crete, II. 2, 643, 
etc.— 2. a son of Priam, Apollod.— 3 
a historian of Lampsacus, Ath. 532 F 
655 


IAPT 

i'ldofiEVT}, Tjg, 7], Idomene, two high 
hills in Acarnania near Arnbracia, 
Thuc. 3, 112. 

"IdW, Ep. without augm. for sldov, 
1 sing, and 3 pi. aor. 2, Horn. 

TA02, Eog, TO, sweat, perspiration, 
Hipp. : hence— 2. violent heat, as of 
the dog-days, Hes. Sc. 397. (Sanscr. 
svid, Anglo-S. swat, etc : akin, to 
vdog, vdup.) 

"ldoaav, Alex, for eldov, LXX, like 
fjMoaav, for f/ldov, 3 plur. aor. 2. 

'Idoi), imperat. aor mid. Eidby-nv. 
—II. but idov, as adv., Zo / behold ! see 
there ! esp— 1. in giving or offering a 
thing, like tt), there ! take it ! Lat. en 
tibi! as Ar. Pac. 2, 5, etc.— 2. well ! 
as you please! Ar. Eq. 121, 157.— 3. in 
repeating another's words quizzingly, 
as, idov Y uicparov, oh yes, wine ! 
wine, quoth'a ! wine, marry ! Ar. Eq. 
87, 344, etc. 

fldovpEda, ag,7],Idubeda, now Sierra 
d'Oca, a mountain of Spain, Strab. 

fldov 4 uaia, ag, fj, Idximaea, a region 
in the southern part of Palestine bor- 
dering on Arabia, Jos., N. T. Hence 

Vldovpiaiog, a, ov, of Idumaea, Idu- 
maean; oi 'Idovfi., the Idumaeans, 
Strab. 

'ldpeia, ag, i), Ion. idpE'in. (Id pig) 
knowledge, practice, skill, iroTiEfioio, in 
war. 11/ 16, 359. 

'Idpia. ag, t), Ion. Z"o>'?7,= foreg., 
uX>: idpin, Theocr. 22, 85, ubi al. v. 1. 
IdpEt-n, ova. dXV. 

fld'pidg, ddog, t), Idrias, a region of 
Phrygia on the borders of Caria, 
around the Marsyas, Hdt. 5, 118 : also 
a town of the same, the ealier ~Xpv- 
aaopig ; hence 'Idpuvg , 6, an inhab. of 
Idrias, Strab. From 

fldpuvg, iug, 6, Idrieus, son of He- 
catomnus, king of Caria, Strab., Plut., 
etc. 

"Idpig, gen. Idpiog, Att. idpsug, 6, 
r), neut. idpi, {olda, sidhai, Idfiev) 
experienced, knowing, skilfil, idpig uvTjp, 
Od. 6, 233 ; also c. inf., Od. 7, J 08 ; c. 
gen. rei, Hes. Sc. 351, and so Pind. 
O. 1, 167, and Trag. : absol. in Hes. 
Op. 776, idpig, the provident creature, 
s=fivp/jt7jij, the ant, as in Op. 522, dvb- 
vteoc, the boneless one, for ttoTlv- 
■novg, cf. dv0£/j,ovpyog. 

'ldpog, ov, 6, poet, for idpug, dat. 
Idpu, D. 17, 385, cf. epog, spug. [i by 
nature.] Hence 

'Idpou, u.i. -uau, to sweat, perspire, 
Horn. (esp. in II.) ; from toil, II. 18, 
372: from agony, II. 11, 119; c. acc. 
cognato, idpud', ov idpuaa ptoyu, II. 
4, 27. This verb, like its oppos. pY 
ybu, is contracted irreg. into u and 
u, inst. of ov and oi, hence fern. part. 
ibpuaai, II. 11, 598 (also lengthd. id- 
puovaa, lb. 119); 3 pi. idpuai, opt. 
Idpurj, Hipp. : this however is appar. 
only Ion., for in Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 7, the 
best Edd. have idpovvTi, not idpuvTi. 
[I by nature.] 

"Idpv/ia, arog, to, (idpvu) a thing 
set fast, founded, built by a person, n- 
vbg, Strab. : esp. a temple, like edog, 
Oeuv, Hdt. 8, 144 ; and even a statue, 
daifibvuv idp., Aesch. Pers. 811, cf. 
Dion. H. Ant. 1, 41 : idpvfia rtoTiEug, 
the stay, support of the city, of the 
chiefs, like Lat. columen rei, Eur. 
Supp. 631. 

"Idpvjxi, v. Idpvu. 

'Idpvvu, supposed pres. whence 
aor. pass, idpvvdnv, of idpvu. 

"Idpvaig, Eug, t), {Idpvu) a founding, 
foundation, building, esp. of temples, 
etc., Plat. Rep. 427 B, etc. : a settle- 
ment, Plut. [v, later v, Jac. A. P. p. 
242.] 

656 


IATI 

'ISpvreov, verb. adj. from idpvu, one 
must fix, found : esp. one must inaugu- 
rate a statue. Ar. Pac. 923. — II. pass. 
oi>x idpvTEOV, one must not sit, loiter, 
Soph. Aj. 809. 

idpvu, f. -vau, aor. pass, idpvvdnv 
or idpvdrjv, v. sub fin. To seat, make 
to sit down, 11. 2, 191, Od. 3, 37 ; idp. 
crrpaTir'/v, to encamp an army, Hdt. 4, 
124, cf. 203. Pass, to be seated, sit still, 
be quiet, II. 3, 78 ; /car' oinov IdpvTai 
yvvrj, Eur. Hipp. 639: idpvjiivog, seat- 
ed, steady, secure, Hdt. 6, 86, 1. — II. to 
place firm, fix, found, esp. to set up and 
dedicate temples, statues, Valck. Hipp. 
31, trophies, Eur. Heracl. 786 ; hence 
at Athens, r/pueg Kara, ttoTiiv ibpvjiE- 
vol, the heroes ivho had statues erected 
to them, Lycurg. 147, 43 : also in mid. 
c. pf. pass. idpv/uai, to found, set up for 
one's self, t'pov, Hdt.l, 105, but Hdt. has 
idpvjxai also in pass, sense, 1, 69. — III. 
in genl. like Lat. figere, to fix, settle, es- 
tablish persons in a place, sig tottov, 
Hipp., and Eur. Ale. 841 ; "Aprj s/Mpv- 
TiLOV idp., to give footing to, i. e. ex- 
cite intestine war, Aesch. Eum. 862. 
Perf. pass, idpvjxai, to be fixed, placed, 
situated, to lie. Lat. situm esse, of a city, 
Hdt. 2, 59 ; of nations, Id. 8, 73 : also 
of local diseases, to ev KEipaTir) idpv- 
6ev kclkov, like aTrjpi^bjiEvov, Thuc. 
2, 49 : idpvadai Eig tottov, to settle in 
a place, Thuc. 1, 131 ; but also c. acc, 
Idp. oinov, Eur. El. 1130. From this 
pres. signf. of Idpvjxai some assume 
an act. tdpvfii, which is not found. 
Mid. to found, erect, establish for one's 
self, Hdt. (From££(j,as £<5pafrom££w.) 
[seemingly, v by nature, Eur. Heracl. 
786, though Horn, makes it short in 
thesis, 11 2, 191, Od, 20, 257 : v in fut. 
and aor. 1 act. : pf. idpvjiai, Eur. 
Heracl. 19, Hel. 820, Theocr. 117,21, 
so that the inf. should be written id- 
pvadai, not idpvadai : aor. idpvdrjv in 
Horn, is usu. written idpvvdrjv, but 
perh. (as Dind. thinks) only through 
ignorance, cf. however Lob. Phryn. 
37. Late poets, as Nonn., made v 
even in fut. and aor. 1 act., Jac. A. P. 
242.] 

'Idpu, acc. from idpug for idpuTa, 
and idpu, dat. for idpuTi, Horn. 

"Idpua or idpua, tu, (idpug) heat- 
spots, pustules, Lat. sad amino, , aestates, 
Hipp. f 

'Idpudrjg, Eg, (idpug, sidog) apt to 
perspire, Hipp. 

'Idpug, UTog, 6, (Icfoc) sweat, perspi- 
ration, Horn., (esp. in 11.) and Att., cf. 
aTtl^u : also the exsudation of trees, 
gum, resin, Ion ap. Ath. 451 D : in 
genl. juice, moisture, Bpo/iiudog idpu- 
Ta irnyfig of wine, Antiph. Aphrodis. 
I, 12. — II. metaph. any thing earned by 
the sweat of one's brow, Ar. Eccl. 750. 
Horn, in II. has an acc. idpu as well 
as the regul. idpuTa, and in 11. 17, 385, 
the dat. idpu for idpuTi as if from id- 
pog. [i by nature.] 

"Idpuaig , Eug, r), {idpou) a perspiring. 

'IdpuTiKog, t), ov, (idpou) sudorific, 
Hipp. — II. apt to perspire, Gal. Adv. 
-Kug, Arist. Probl., in signf. II. 

'ldpuTiov, ov, to, dim. from idpug. 

'IdpuTOTCOtiu, u, to make to perspire, 
Arist. Probl. : ' and 

'ldpuTOKOiia, ag, 1), a sivcating, Id. :• 
from 

'IdpuTOTtoiog, ov, (idpug, tzuieu) su- 
dorific, Id. 

■f'ldpuu, Ep. lengthd. and Ion. form 
for idpou. 

'Idvia, ag, r), Ep. part. fern, from olda 
for Eidvia, in Horn., and Hes. always 
in phrase idvinai TrpaTTidsaaiv. [i] 

■f'ldvia, ag, r), Idyia, a daughter of 


IEPA 

Oceanus and Tethvs, Hes. Th. 352, 
959. 

"Idviog, (idvia) — avv'iaTup, jidpTvg 
in Att., Eustath. p. 1154, 35, Ar. Fr. 1 

"15u, subj. aor. 2 eUov. 

"idufii, Ep. subj. aor. 2 Eidov, foi 
idu, li 

'Iduv, Idovaa, idov, part. aor. 2 
of sidov, Horn. 

Tt-, lev, Ep. 3 sing. impf. of eIlli, 
Horn, [t] 

V\e&$7]\, indecl. 7), (and 'Iefa.ffeA^, 
Tjg, Jos.) Jezabel, fern. pr. n., wife of 
Ahab king of Israel, LXX. 

"1st, 3 sing. impf. Ion. and Att. of 
Irjixi, Horn, [i, rarely i, II. 3,221 ; 16, 
152.] 

'Ie'it), 3 sing. opt. pres. from sljut, 
Ep. for ioi, II. 19, 209, others wrongly 
'tEirjv. [t] 

'hig, iEiaa, lev, part. pres. from 
irifii. [? in Od.] 

'lslai, 3 plur. pres. from IrjfiL, U 

"lejuai, pres. pass, and mid. from 

171(11. 

"lefiai, lEfirjv, present and impf. mid, 
of Ei/ui, to hurry, hasten, cf. eifii init. 

'lEjUEv, Ep. inf. pres. from 'Lrijii for 
ievai, Hes. Op. 594. [t] 

'li/j-Evai, Ep. inf. pres. from iTj/ui for 
ikvai, 11. 22, 206. [z] 

'Is/iEvog, 7], ov, part. pres. pass, from 
lrifj.L, Horn, [r] 

"Iev, v. Ie. 

"Iev, Aeol. for haav, 3 pi. impf. from 
iTl/ui, II. 12, 33. It] 

'Uvai, inf. pres. from eljui, Horn. 

'Isvai, inf. pres. from typi, later 
Att. form. 

flspd, ag, 7), (v7)aog) Hiera, one of 
the Lipari islands, Thuc. 3, 88 ; also 
'lEpd vfjaog, Stiab. — 2. one of the 
Aegates insulae, Polyb. 1, 60, 3. 

'lEpuyy£?iog, ov, {iepog ayyilXu) 
one who proclaims a festival. 

'hpuyuyog, ov, (ispov, uyu) con- 
ducting, carrying offerings, etc. Polyb. 

'IspaKidEvg, eug, 6,(ispa^) the young 
of the falcon or hawk, an eyass. [Z] 

'lEpuid^u, f. -Lau, (ispai;) to scream 
like a hawk, Theophr. 

'lEpdmov, ov, to, hawkweed, hiera- 
cium, Diosc. [a] 

'lspaKiaKog, ov, 6. dim. from ispat;, 
Ar. Av. 1112. 

'IspuniTTig, ov, 6, a stone of the colour 
of a hawk's neck, Plin. [i] 

'lEpuKopoanog, ov, (/epaf, floanu) 
one who feeds hawks, a falconer, Ael. 

'lEpaKOjiimTog, ov, (Upa^, dfifia) 
haiuk-eyed. 

'lEpuKOjiopfyog, ov, (lipa^, juoP't'V} 
hawk-shaped, of the Aegypt. god Plire 
(the Sun), represented with a hawk's 
head, Mull. Archaol. d. Kunst, <S 232. 
3, A. 

'IspaKudTig, Eg, (iepcf, sldog) hawk 
like. 

f'lcpu KUU7], Tjg, 7), Hieracome, a town 
of Caria, Polyb. 

f'lEpdnuv vijaog, 7), Hieraconneszis, 
Hawks' island, an island on the coast 
of Arabia, Strab. 

YlEpafiEVTjg, ovg, 0, Hieramenes, a 
Persian, Thuc. 8,. 58 ; Xen. 

'l£pa^, uKog, 6, Ion. ieprj^. and 
contr. Ip7]%, rjKog, as always in Horn., 
and Hdt., the latter with the spir. le- 
nis, lp7]% : a hawk or falcon: acc. to 
some from ispog, because, like all 
solitary birds (oiuvot) it was a bird oi 
augury. Cf. nipnog. — II. a kind of 
fish, Epich. p. 37. [ie] 

t'lepaf, UKog, 6, Hierax, masc. pr. n., 
a Lacedaemonian, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 3. 
— Others in Dem., etc. 

'lepdofiai, Ion. ip., as pass., (ispog] 
to be a priest or priestess, deov Hdt 9 


1EPE 

55,37; also deb; and absol, Thuc. 2, 
2, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

'lepdrroAeu, ti, to be lepaitokog, 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 590. 
YlepdrroAig, eog, r), Hierapolis, a city 
of Phrygia Major on the Maeander, 
famed for its warm springs and Plu- 
tonium ; its ruins are now Bambuk- 
kalessi, Strab.— 2. a city of Syria, the 
earlier Bafifivny, Id. Hence 
■y'lepd-rroXlTiKog, r), ov, of or belong- 
ing to Hierapolis, Hierapolitic, Strab. 

'lepdiroAog, ov, b, (lepog, iroAeo) 
the chief priest in some Greek states, 
Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 4. 
VlepuirvTva, r\g, rj, (in Dio C. 'lepd- 
-vdva, t&,) Hierapytna, a city of 
Crete, Strab. : ol 'leparrvTvioi, the in- 
hab. ofHier., Id. 

'lepap%eo, ti, to be supreme in sacred 
things: from 

'lepdpxvCt ov, 6, (lepog, apxo>) c- 
steward or president of sacred rites, 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 749. Hence 

'Lepapxia, ag, r), the power or post of 
a lepapxVSi hierarchy : esp. the episco- 
pate or patriarchate, Eccl. 

'lepapxtnoc, rj, ov, of or belonging to 
a lepdpxrjg or lepapxla. Adv. -ictig, 
Eccl. 

'lepdTela, ag, rj, (leparevco) the 
■priesfs office, priesthood, Arist. Pol. 

'lepdTelov, ov, to, a sanctuary, Eccl. 

'lepdrevaa, arog, TO, = lepaTeia, 
LXX. Hence 

'IsparevfiaTLKog, f), ov, priestly, 
Schaf. Plut. Marcell. 5. 

'lepdTEVU, and pass. lepdTevofiai, 
to be priest or priestess, deov, Inscr., 
6eti, Hdn. : Eccl. to be bishop. 

'lep&TLKor, r), ov, (lepdofiai) belong- 
ing to the priest's office, Arist. Pol. — IJ. 
devoted to sacred purposes, esp. of the 
hieratic writing of the Aegypt. priests, 
Clem. Al., v. lepoyAvfymog. Adv. 
•nG>g. 

'lepdQopta, ag, r), the bearing of the 
holy vessels : from 

'lepd<j>6pog, ov, (lepog, (j)epu) bearing 
he holy vessels, Plut. 

'lepea, ag, r), Dor. for lepeia, Pind. 
P. 4, 9, where however Bockh reads 
.pea, Dind. [pea, cf. sq. 

'lepeia, ag, r), fern, from lepevg, a 
wiestess, deov, II. 6, 300, and in Att. ; 
<?sp. Trag., who also use the form 
iepla, Soph. Fr. 401, Eur. Or. 261, 
etc., cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 1112. 

'lepeia, ag, r), (lepevu) a sacrifice or 
festival, LXX. 

'lepelov, ov, to, Ion. leprjiov or Iprj- 
iov, the former always in Horn., the 
latter in Hdt. : a victim, sacrifice : in 
genl . a slaughtered animal, Horn. : Od. 
11, 23, used of an offering for the dead, 
for which, acc. to SchoL, Tbfiiov or 
evTOjiov was more correct: of cattle 
slaughtered for food, esp. in plur., Hdt. 

2, 69, cf. Poppo Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 17. 
flepeig, Att. 'lepijg, euv, ol, the 

Hieres, a tribe of Thessaly, Thuc. 

3, 92. 

'lepeiTrjg, ov, b,=lepevg, a priest, 
flepe/xlag, ov, b, Jeremias, Jeremiah, 
one of the greatest of the prophets of 
Israel, LXX. ; N. T. 

'lepevg, eug Ion. rjog 6, Ion. nom. 
Ipevgin Hdt., which form is also used 
bv Horn, (lepog) : a priest, sacrificer, II. 
I, 62 ; 16, 604, Hdt., etc., to whose 
->fhce the divination from the victim's 
entrails also belonged. 

'lepevcifiog, ov,fit for sacrifice, Plut. : 
from 

'lepevco, (lepog) to offer, sacrifice, 
dovg, Tavpovg deu, etc., Horn., who 
has the mid. once, Od. 19, 198. — 2. in 
genl. to kill, slaughter, esp. for a feast, 


IEPO 

Od. 2, 56 ; getvo), in honour of a guest, 
Od. 14, 414, etc. ; also, belixvov lepev- 
eiv, Od. 24, 215. — 3. to make sacred, 
consecrate, devote to a god or to his ser- 
vice, Paus. — II. intr. to be a priest. 
[In Od. 14, 94, lepevovai must be pro- 
nounced in four syll. ■] 

'lepr), rjg, r),— lepeia, a priestess, 
Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 150 ; cf. fiek'ki'epn, 
TTapiepn. 

'leprjiov, ov, t6, Ion. for lepelov, 
Horn. 

'leprjTevu), Ion. for lepaTevu. 

'Iepla, ag, rj, Att. poet, form of 
lepeia, a priestess, q. v. 

'lepl^u, f. -laid, to consecrate ; to pu- 
rify- 

'lepir, ISog, r),= lepeia, a priestess, 
Plut. 

'lepiGTfjg, ov, b, (lepi^u) a purifier. 
'leoiTig, i6og, rj, a suppliant, Aesch. 
Fr. 83. 

tlepi^w, rj, indecl. and 'lepi%ovg, 
ovvTog, Joseph., Jericho, a city of Pales- 
tine, northeast of Jerusalem, near the 
Jordan, LXX. ; N. T. 

Ylepvrj, rjg, rj, lerne, a name of Ire- 
land, Arist. Mund. 3, 12. Hence 

f'lepvig, iSog, rj, fem. adj. of lerne. 
— lepv. v77<7oc,=foreg., t Orph. 

'lepo/3oTdvrj, rjg, rj, (lepog, ftoTdvy) 
literally, holy-wort, a name of vervain, 
Lat. verbena, because used in sacrifi- 
ces, purifications, and as an amulet, 
Diosc. ; also called irepiaTepeuv. [a] 

'lepoyAvrrTng, ov, b, (lepog, yAv(j>a)) 
an engraver of hieroglyphics. Hence 

'\epoy?\,vfiKog, rj, ov, hieroglyphic : 
Ta lep., with or without ypdfj.fj.aTa, 
the mystic way of writing on monu- 
ments practised by the Aegyptian 
priests, Clem. Al., and Luc. : these 
records were copied on papyri in a 
different character (lepaTind), Clem. 
Al. : and this again simplified, for 
common purposes, into the drjfiOTind 
(Hdt. 2, 36), which Clem, calls the 
eTtiaToTioypa^iKT) fiedo8og, v. Mtiller 
Archaol. dT Kunst <J 216 : the Ipd 
ypdfifiaTa of Hdt. prob. comprehend- 
ed both the first two kinds. 

'lepoyAvcpog, 0,— lepoyAvTrTjjg. [v~\ 

'lepoy'Aoaaog, ov, (lepog, yXtiaaa) 
of holy, prophetic tongue, Epigr. 

'lepoypa/ufiaTevg, eug, 6, a sacred 
scribe, a lower order of the Aegypt. 
priesthood ; their duties were to keep 
the sacred records, teach the forms 
and rites, and take care for their ob- 
servance, Clem. AL, and Luc. 

'lepoypdpa, ov, Ta, (ypd<pa)) repre- 
sentations of holy things. Hence 

'lepoyputyeo, £>, to represent, depict 
holy things : lepoypafyovyieva, Ta,— 
foreg. Hence 

'lepoypd(pia, ag, rj, a sketching out, 
representation of holy things. 

'lepoSaupvg, v, gen. vog, (lepog, 
Sdnpv) epith. of frankincense, with 
hallowed tears or gum. 

'lepodiddo-KaXog, 6, (lepog, diSdaKu) 
a teacher of holy things : at Rome, the 
Pontifex, Dion. H. 

'lepodoicog, ov, (lepog, dexojuai) re- 
ceiving sacrifices, Aesch. Supp. 363. 

'lepddovXog, ov, 6, if, (lepog, SovXog) 
a temple-slave : esp. of the votaries of 
Venus at Corinth, Strab. 

'lepoepyog? poet, for lepovpyog. 

'lepodeTeu, w, to institute sacredrites : 
from 

'lepodeTTjg, ov, 6, (lepd, Tidiffii) an 
ordainer of sacred rites, Eccl. 

'lepodrjuri, rjg, i], (lepog, drjKri) a de- 
pository for holy things, shrine, sanc- 
tuary. 

'lepoOvGlov, ov, to, a place of sacri- 
fice, Paus. ; and 


IEPO 

'hpodvTeo, (J, to offer sacrifices : from 

'lepoQvTTjg, ov, b, (lepog, 6vu) a sa- 
crificing priest, Paus. 

'lepodvTog, ov, (lepog, Qvu) devoted, 
offered to a god, I. (cajrvog, smoke from 
the sacrifices, Ar. Av. 1265 ; /. ddvarog, 
devotion to death for one's country or 
any holy cauae, Pind. Fr. 225 : to 
iepodvTa, victims, sacrifices, Arist. Oec. 

'leponavTeio, £>, (lepog, Kaiu) to sa- 
crifice as a burnt offering. Pass, to be 
burnt as a sacrifice, Diod. 

VlepoKrjivig, l6og, r], Hierocepis, a 
place in Cyprus, called also 'leponrj 
TzLa, Strab. 

'lepoKTjpv^, VKog, b, (lepog, nrjpvf;) 
the herald or attendant at a sacrifice, 
(Dem.) 1371, 16. 
Yleponlerig contd. rjg, eovg, b, Hiero 
cles, a seer at Athens, Ar. Pac. 1046. 
— Others in Strab., etc. 

YlepoicXeia, ag, r\, HierocUa, fem. pr 
n., Ath. 567 F. 

ilepotcTicidng, ov, b, Hieroclides 
masc. pr. n.. Anth. 

'lepoKOfjag, b, (lepog, KO/ueo) out 
who takes charge of a temple. 

'lepoTioyeo, w, (lepoAbyog) to dis- 
cuss sacred, things, Luc. : esp. to give 
the benediction, Eccl. 

'lepoXoyia, ag, rf, sacred or mystical 
language, Luc. : a blessing or benedic- 
tion, Eccl. : from 

'lepoAbyog, ov, (lepog, AeyiS) one 
who gives the blessing, Eccl. 

'lepojudvla, ag, rj, religious frenzy, 
Clem. Al. 

'lepofxavTia, ag, r), (lepog r fj.dvrig) 
= lepoGK07ria. 

'lepofj.rjvta, ag, j], Pind. N. 3, 4, or 
lepofir)via, Ta, Thuc. 5,54, (lepog, fir)v, 
firjvrj) strictly, the holy moon, or the 
holy -day of the month : hence in genl. 
a festival: cf. Buttm. Dem. Mid. p. 174. 

flepofiVT/fj.7], 7}g, ?/, Hieromneme. 
daughter of the Simois, wife of As- 
saracus, Apollod. 3, 12, 2. 

'lepofivrffioveo), £>, to be lepofivrjfjQV, 
Ar. Nub. 623, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 823 : 
from 

'lepofivr/juov, ovog, b, (lepog, fivr)- 
fjuv) mindful of sacred things : henc€ 
esp. — II. the sacred secretary or records 
sent by each Amphictyonic state to their 
council along with the rrvAayopag, 
(the actual deputy or minister) Dem 
276, 22, sq., cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 14 
— 2. in genl. a recorder, notary, Arist 
Pol. 6, 8, 7. — II. esp. a magistrate who 
had the charge of religious matters, min- 
ister of religion, as — h at Byzantium, 
ap. Dem. 255, 20.— 2. at Rome, tJu 
Pontifex, Dion. H. 

Ylepofjvrjficdv, ovog, b, Hieromnemon. 
an Athenian archon, Diod. S. 

'lepbfivpTog, b^v/xvpaivr}, Diosc 

'lepofjyoTrfg, ov, b, (lepog, fivo) one 
who initiates in sacred things. 

'lepov, to, v. sub lepog I. 4. - 

'lepov, ov, to, Hieron, a height in 
Bithynia near the entrance of the 
Thracian Bosporus into the Euxine. 
with a temple of Jupiter Urius, Hdt. 
4, 87: ^(v. ; sub lepog II. 2.) 

YIepbv uKpuTrfpiov, ov, to, Sacrum 
Promontorium, now Cape St. Yincent. 
a promontory of Hispania, Strab. 

'lepovucr/g, ov, b, (lepog, vittdu) a 
conqueror in the sacred games, Luc. 

'lepovojuog, ov, 6, (lepog, vejuu) — 
lepodiddoKaAog, Dion.^ H. 
YIepbv opog, eog, to, Mons Sacer. 
(Hieron oros) a mountain in Pontus, on 
the coast of the Euxine, not the same 
with Qf)xv^ Ap. Rh. 2, 1015.— 2. a 
mountain of Thrace near the Cher- 
sonnese, with a fortress, Xen. An 
7. 1, 14. 

057 


IEPO 

'lepovovfiijvta, ag, fj,=vovfirjvla. 

'lepbrcAaara, rd, (lepbg, ttXuogu) 
— lepbypafya. 

'lepoKAaarca, ag, rj,—lepoypa$ia. 

'lepoTCoieo, w, to be a lepo~oibg, to 
offer sacrifices, Plat. Lys. 207 D : c. 
ace, /. etgirrjpia, Dem. 552, 2. — 2. to 
make holy, Clem. Al. : and 

'lepoTzoda, ag, fj, the office of lepo- 
noibg, Joseph. : from 

'leporrotbg, bv, (lepbg, ttoiecj) look- 
ing after, managing sacred rites: esp. 
at Athens, ten magistrates, one from 
each tribe, who took care that the vic- 
tims, etc. were without blemish, Dem. 
4-7, 13 ; 552, 6, etc. : called also uo- 
uo&Konoi. — II. sacrificing, Dion. H. 

'lepoiro/j-rrbg, ov, 6, (lepbg, Trefiiro) 
one who sends or conveys the sacred tri- 
bute, Philo. 

'lepoTrpsTTTjc, eg, (lepbg, TrpeTrco) be- 
seeming a sacred, place, person or matter, 
holy, reverend, Xen. Symp. 8, 40, Plat. 
Theag ; 122 D. Adv. -ttwc, Strab. 

'lepoTTTrjg, ov, 6, (lepbg, oipoficu) 
one who divines by sacrifice, Lat. ha- 
ruspex, A. B. 

'Iepoc, d, bv, very rarely 6g, ov, 
Hes. Op. 595, 803, Orac. ap. Hdt. 8, 
77, lepbg darr} : Ion. and Ep. also 
ipog, rj, ov : of, belonging to or con- 
nected with the god?, Lat. sacer, Horn. 
iepbv yevog udavurov, Hes. Th. 21, 
lepbv Xkxog of Jupiter, 57, Ieprj bbatg, 
the gift of God, 93 : lepbg rrd?ie/j.og, a 
holy war, in punishment of sacrilege, 
a crusade, Ar. Av. 556, Thuc, etc. — 
2. holy, hallowed, consecrated, of earth- 
ly things devoted or dedicated by man to 
a god or to the service of one, bbjiog, 
8ou.bg, II. : esp. ieprj eKarbp-firj, Horn. : 
i povg, sacred cows, etc., freq. in Hdt., 
like uveroc : I. ypdujJ.ara,— lepoyAv- 
<piK&, q. v., Hdt. 2, 36: sometimes 
opp. to BeBijAog, as sacred to profane: 
•but this in Att. is more commonly 
expressed by lepbg Kal bcrtog, v. sub 
boiog. — 3. of any object in nature, 
which was held sacred to a deity, as 
I. TXOTajXQL, Bfjaaat, aAaog, Horn. ; so 
too, /. 7/fj.up, nve<pag : and so in II. 16, 
407, the phrase, lepbg Ixdvg should 
be taken, as peculiarly Neptune's 
own; so lepd Kv^ara, explained how- 
ever as great by Valck. Hipp. 1206, 
like deGtielog, deoirecLog, and infr. 5. 
— 4. of any country, island, state, etc. 
wider a tutelary god's protection, in 
Horn., "YkLog, rtroXledpov, relxea, 
etc. So too in II. 18, 504, lepbg kvk- 
log, the circle of the court under the 
vrotection of Jupiter, lepfj eAalrj, the 
sacred olive of Minerva, Od. 13, 372, 
d?ioat, uAGjirov, because sacred to 
Ceres, II. 5, 499, etc. : Horn, joins 
it c. gen., Ipbv 'Adrjvalrig, NvjMpaov, 
Od. 6, 322 ; 13, 104, which is after- 
wards the usu. construction, as Hdt. 

I, 80; 2, 41, etc., cf. Wolf Lept. p. 
289. — 5. of kings, heroes, etc.. from 
a notion of 'the divinity that doth 
hedge a king,' we have such phrases 
as Ieprj Ig Trjlefiaxoio, lepbv jievog 
'Aakivooco, Od. ; unless we take 
these, as, in Pind., lepol Baoihelg, 
kings ' by the grace of God,' and hence, 
kingly, illustrious ; thus, lepbv reAog, 
lepbg arparbg, a glorious, mighty band, 

II. 10, 56, Od. 24, 81 ; 6i(j)pog, a splen- 
did chariot, 11. 17, 464.— II. as subst. 
• — 1. rd lepd, Ion. Ipd, offerings, sacri- 
fices, victims, freq. in Horn., and Hdt. : 
esp. lepd f)e^ew, Lat. sacra facere, 
operari, II. 1, 147, etc., epbecv, Hes. 
Op. 334, also dibbvai, Od. 16, 184 : so 
also freq. in Hdt., etc., dvaat Ipd, 
Hdt. 1, 59, Ttotelv, 2. 63; aWetv, 
Soph. Phil. 1133: rarely in sing., as 


IEPO 

10, 571 : post-Horn., the inwards of the 
victim, and so the auspices, rd I. KaAa 
r)v, Xen., etc. ; so rd I. rrpoxopei 
Xprjard, Hdt. 5, 44, cf. aAoBog, koa- 
?uepeo. Also in genl. sacred things 
or rites, Lat. sacra, Hdt. 1, 172 ; 4, 33. 
—2. post-Hom. to lepbv, Ion. Ipbv, 
is usu. a temple, holy place, sometimes 
—vabg, sometimes distinguished from 
it, when it is prob.— rijievog. Valck. 
Hdt. 6, 19, Arnold Thuc. 4, 90.— III. 
special phrases, post-Hom. — 1. lepd 
vbaog, prob. the epilepsy, Hdt. 3, 33 ; 
also called /jeydlrj and 'HpanXela, 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp. v. Ieprj. — 2. f) I. 
bdbg, the sacred road to Delphi, Hdt. 
6, 34, ubi v. Wess. ; also that from 
Athens to Eleusis, Cratin. Drap. 15, 
v. Harpocr. in v. ; and that from Elis 
to Olympia, Paus. — 3. I. bareov, os 
sacrum, the last bone of the spine.— 
4. proverb., rbv d<p' lepug Ktvelv, v. 
sub ypajijif) III. — IV. adv. -pug, holily, 
Plut. [i usu., Att. always : but Horn, 
lengthens it in arsis metri grat, as in 
the endings of hexameters, lepbv 
rjptap, lepdfreCeiv, d?,<plrov lepov durr/. 
and so later Ep. Always I in contr. 
Ipog : this has been every wh. adopted 
in Trag. dialogue by Dindorf, to avoid 
the use of resolved feet. In compds. 
also I, unless metri grat., cf. lepbcpo- 
vog.'] 

']epoaa?i7rLyKrf}g, ov, 6, (lepbg, oa?i- 
TTcyn ~ijg) the trumpeter at a sacrifice, 
Inscr. 

'lepOGKOTcec), Q, to inspect the victims, 
divine, Poiyb. : and 

'lepoGKOTrta, eg, fj, divination, Lat. 
haruspicina, Diod. : from 

'IepoovcoTTOc, ov, {lepbg, CKOTreu) 
inspecting victims : esp. — II. a diviner, 
Lat. haruspex, Dion. H. 2, 22. 

\'lepoab?\,v[ia, ov, rd, -bXvjia, r/g, 
?/, and 'lepovaaTirjji, rj, indecl. all in 
N. T., Hierosolyma, Jerusalem, the 
celebrated capital of Judea, Strab., 
N. T., Joseph. Hence 
f'lepo(yo?ivjuLrr/g, ov, b, and fem. 
-oo7jvjurig, ibog, of Jerusalem, an in- 
hab. of Jerusalem, N. T., Joseph. : also 
in Or. Sib. 'lepocro?iv]urjig. 
Ylepocrdrrjg, ov, b, (lepbg, larajiai) 
one who has charge of, presides over the 
sacrifices, LXX. 

'lepbo-reirrog, ov, (lepbg, are^o) 
wreathed in holy fashion, as some read 
in Aesch. Supp. 23, for eptbar. 

'lepoaroltarfjg, ov, b, (gto7iI^(S) = 

'lepbaro?iog, ov, b, (lepbg, areAAu) 
an Aegyptian priest who had charge of 
the sacred vestments, Plut. 

'lepoavTiea, <3, (lepbavXog) to rob a 
temple, commit sacrilege, Ar. Vesp. 845 : 
also c. ace, I. rd oVla, to steal the 
sacred arms, Dem. 1318, 27. Hence 

% \epoov\rjiia, arog, rb, a sacrile- 
gious theft, LXX. [v] : and 

'lepoavXrjGig, eug, ij, temple-robbery, 
sacrilege, Diod. [v~\ 

'lepoavMa, ag, ij,—ioxeg., Xen. 
Apol. 25, and Plat. : from 

'lepbavTiog, ov, (lepbg, avXau) a 
robber of temples, in genl. sacrilegious 
person, Lat. sacrilegus, Ar. Plut. 30, 
Plat., etc. — II. of things, got by sacri- 
lege, 7rapoiptbeg, Eubul. Amalth. 1, 4. 

'lepoavvr/, ijg, rj, v. lepuavvrj. 

'leporeTieorrjg, ov, b, (lepbg, relecj) 
= lepouvcrr?ig, esp. in Eccl., a Christ- 
ian priest. 

'LeporeTiearla, ag, rj, the solemnisa- 
tion of sacred rites. 

'lepbrpoxog, ov, (lepbg, rpejo) dpjia, 
a sacred car, Orph. 

'lepovpyeo, (lepovpybg) to per- 
form sacred rites, I. rb evayyektov, to 


LESS 

minister the gospel, N. T. Also as 
dep., lepovpyiag lepovpyelcdai, Plut. 
Hence 

'lepovpyrjj.ia, arog, rb,— sq., J oseph. 

'lepovpyca, ag, -fj, Ion. Ipopyia, sa- 
crifice : in genl. worship, religious ser 
vice, Hdt. 5. 83, bis (in Ion. form), 
Plat. Legg. 774 E. p 

'lepovpybg, bv, (lepbg, *epyo) sa 
crificing, worshipping : esp. a sacrificing 
priest, Call. Fr. 450, in Ep. form lepb- 
epyog. 

VlepovGaTifjfi, rj, v. sub 'lepocrblv 
Ha, N. T. 

'lepoqjavriu, u, to be a lepofydvrrjg, 
Luc. — II. trans, to expound as a hiero- 
phant, Philo. 

'lepoydvrrjg, ov, b, Ion. [p., (lepbg, 
cbalvu) teaching the rites and ceremo- 
nies of sacrifice and worship, like lepo- 
/uvrjjuuv : hence a sacrificing priest : 
esp. the presiding, initiating priest at 
Eleusis, Isae. 64, 18; and so of Ceres 
and Proserpina in Sicily, Hdt. 7, 153 : 
fem. lepo(pdvrig, idog, Plut. Hence 

'lepocbavria, ag, rj, the office of hiero 
phant, Plut. 

'lepotyavTLtibg, rj, bv, of belonging 
to, becoming a lepocpdvrrjg, {3ifi'hoL, 
Plut. Adv. -fcfig, Luc. 

'lepoQdvrpta, ag, rj, fem. of lepo- 
(j)dvrr/g, Inscr. 

'Iepo<pbpog, ov, (lepbg, (pepu) v. 
lepad — . 

'lepotyvXdnLOV, ov, rb, a depository 
of sacred vessels, Dion. H. [a] 

'lepocjvlMi;, dtcog, b, (lepbg, (pvlatj) 
a keeper of a temple, or of the sacred 
vessels in it, Lat. aedituus, Eur. I. T. 
1027. — II. also= lepobibdoKalog, lepo- 
jivarrjg. [v~\ 

Ylepocj)(JV, uvrog, 6, Hierophon, a 
naval commander of the Athenians, 
Thuc. 3, 105. 

'lepb(j>uvog, ov, (lepbg, cbcovfj) of holy 
voice or song, Alcm. Fr. 12, but perh. 
ljiepb(pu>vog. [I in 1. c. metri grat.] 

'lepbxOuv, gen. ovog, b, ?j, (lepbg, 
xOuv) of hallowed soil or earth, Anth. 

'lepoTpd?irr/g, ov, b, (lepbg, ipd?,?io)) 
a holy singer, psalmist, Joseph. 

'lepbtpvxog, ov, (lepbg, ipvxfj) of 
holy, pious soul, Joseph. 

'lepoo, cj, (lepbg) to hallow, conse- 
crate, dedicate, devote, Thuc. 5, 1, Plat. 
Legg. 771 B. Hence 

'lepoua, arog, rb, a thing conse 
crated, LXX. 

f'lepuv, ovog, b, Hiero I. son of Di- 
nomenes, king of Syracuse, Hdt. 7, 
156 ; Pind.— 2. Hiero II. son of Hi- 
erocles, king of Syracuse, Polyb. — 3. 
one of the thirty tyrants, Xen. Hell. 
2, 3, 1.— Others in Ar. Eccl. 757; 
Xen. ; etc. 

'lepovvjJLog, ov, (lepbg, bvofia) of 
hallowed or mysterious name, Luc. 
Yleptovx>iJ.og, ov, b, Hieronymus, an 
Olympic victor of Andros, Hdt. 9, 33. 
— 2. an Elean, one of the officers of 
Proxenus, Xen. An. 3, 1, 34. — 3. son 
of Xenopharrtes, a tragic writer, often 
derided by Aristophanes, Ach. 389, 
Nub. 349. — 4. a historian of Cardia, 
Ath. 206 C— Others in Ath., Strab., 
etc. 

'lepoorl, adv. in holy sort, piously, 
Anacr. Fr. 118. 

'lepoGvvrj, r/g, r), Ion. lp., the office, 
rank, revenue of a lepevg. priesthood 
Hdt. 3, 142, etc.— II. a sacrifice. 

'leptoovvog, rj, ov, priestly : esp., rd 
lep., the priest's share of the sacrifice, in 
genl. theparts offered, hallowed, Aineips 
Conn. 3. 

Vleerig, eog, rj, (levat) a going, Plat 
Crat. 426 C. 

Vleaaat, b, indecl. (and 'lecaaios 


IHMA 


1HMI 


I0AM 


ov, o Joseph.) Jesse, tne father of 
king David, N. T. 

VUtcu, uv, al, letae, a fortress in 
Sicily, v. 1. Thuc. 7, 2. 

'lev, an ironical exclamation, 
whew! L^. kui! Ar. Vesp. 1335. 

Vlefydas, z.. Laiacl. Jephtha, one of 
the judges of ens Israelites, N. T., 
LXX. 

fleXoviag, ov, 6, (in LXX. 'luaKtu 
and 'luaiceiu) Jechonias, a king of Is- 
rael, N. T. 

'l&vu, (jL^co) to make to sit, seat, II. 
23, 258. — II. intr. to sit, settle one's 
self, Lat. sedere, Horn. — 2. of soil, to 
settle down, sink in, Lat. sidere, Thuc. 
2, 76, cf. Ifa sub fin 

"Ifyfia, arog, to, a settling down, 
sinking, e. g. of a mound, etc., Strab.: 
from 

"I£«, impf. tfov, which tenses alone 
are used in Horn. : for the aor. elaa, 
trans., v. sub v. : an aor. ICpqaa, intr., 
occurs in late writers, as Dio C. — I. 
trans, to make to sit, seat, place, fir} /ue 
£c dpovov %e, II. 24, 553 ; and so II, 
2, 53, if fiovlriv be read ; Aesch. Eum. 
18 ; cf. elaa : but morefreq. — II. intr. 
to sit, sit down, Horn. : iC,ev ev \Leac~oi- 
<Ti, he sat in the midst, II. 20, 15 : "X,eiv 
eg dpovov, to sit down, place one's self 
on a seat, Lat. sedere, Od. 8, 469, so 
too l^eodat etc ri, Lat. sessum ire ali- 
quo, Valck. Hdt. 8, 71 ; 5, 25 ; also 
em Tivog, Od. 17, 339; but it em 
detrrvov, to sit down to dinner, Od. 16, 
365, Hit; ; etc. ; so em kuttw, Ar. 
Ran. 199 : of soldiers, to put themselves 
in ambush, II. 18, 522 ; to encamp, II. 
2, 96 : also to sit still, be quiet, H. Horn. 
Merc. 457. Horn, has also pass, in 
same signf., II. 3, 162, and this is far 
most freq. in Hdt., l&odai kv r<p 
TTjvyerq), or eg to TrjvyeTov, 4, 145, 
146 ; also em tov oxOov, 4, 203 : of 
an army to take up a position, Id. — 2. 
of things, to settle down, sink in, Lat. 
sidere, Plat. Tim. 25 D. Kadi& was 
the common form in Att. prose. (The 
root is 'EA-, which occurs in '£d-og, 
Lat. sed-eo, whence also e^-ofiat, 
which is always intr., and ibpvu al- 
ways trans.) 

If}, io ! exclam. of joy, esp. in 
phrase, if) rraiuv, Ar. Pac. 453 ; also, 
if} repeated, lb. 195 ; cf. if/iog. — 2. 
rarely of grief, Aesch. Pers. 1003, 
Supp. 115. [i strictly, yet also if, Ar. 
Pac. 453, cf. 16.} 

'If), f), Ion. for id, voice, sound. 

"Irj, Ion. for la, i. e. /uia, one, only 
in late Ion. prose. 

'Irjduv, bvog, f), (iaivo) joy, late 
word, formed like akyr]b(dv. 

'lying, a, ov, also og, ov, (if}) wail- 
ing, mournful, sad, ifjiot KtijiaTOL, 
Soph. O. T. 174 ; ifjiog ftod, ifjiog 
yoog, a wail, lament, dirge, Eur. 
Phoen. 1030, El. 1210.— II. epith. of 
Apollo, cf. rfiog: prob. the god in- 
voked (as Paean) with the cry if}, q. v., 
Aesch. Ag. 146, Soph. O. T. 154, 1096 : 
not from idouat, the Healer, or (writ- 
ten ir/iog) from Irj/ut., the Archer : but 
cf. Ev'iog. [frj] 

'lfjKOTcog, ov, di], k6txt(S) in Aesch. 
Fr. 125 some interpret it sadly-smiting, 
Others vanquishing woe : but it should 
prob. be read divisim, if}, nbrrov, cf. 
Cho. 860, andv. Herm. Opusc. 5, p. 
138. 

"trjTia, inf. ifjXat, aor. from iuTiXu, 
Horn. 

'lrjTiepiog, 6, irilefiifa, irfkep-icTpLa, 
y, Ion. for iakepi., etc. 
Ylrfkvaabg, and 'Irfkvabg, Ep. and 
Ion. for 'la%. 

"\T]\La, To,=ta/j.a, Ion., Hdt 


"lrifii, Irjg, tr/at, 3 pi. itdai, lam, 
ieZot, only the last in Horn. : inf. ie- 
vac, Ep. le/uevai, Horn., and iefiev, 
Hes. : part, ieig, subj. Id, opt. leirjv, 
imperat. let. Impf. lr/v and low, of 
the first Horn, has only lev, Aeol. for 
leaav, 3 pi. ; of the other 3 sing, tec 
is more freq. Fut. rjau. Aor. 1. qua, 
Ep. er/fca, II. Aor. 2 plur. e/uev, He, 
eaav, and c. augm. elptev, ehe, elaav, 
the sing, not used, supplied by aor. 
1. : inf. elvat : part, elg : subj. 6 : opt. 
elw : imperat. eg. (Horn, has not 
the aor. 2 of the simple.) Perf. elaa : 
plqpf. ehetv, both post-Horn. Pass, 
and mid. pres. le/uat: impf. le/uw : 
aor. 1 pass, edrjv, more rare c. augm. : 
eWrjv : aor. 1 mid. fjKu/xrjv : aor. 2 
mid. iparjv, c. augm. eljj-rjv : perf. el- 
[iai : plqpf. elfir/v : of the pass, and 
mid. Horn, has only pres., impf, and 
3 pi. aor. 2 mid. '£vto. In conjuga- 
tion, Iran agrees with Ttdrjfu : there 
are several peculiarities in the com- 
pounds, v. uvirmi, d(pirjfj,L, nadirj/ui, 
fiedir/jUL, TTpotrjiii. 

Radic. signf. : to set a going, hence 
the phrase, que fyepeadai, .11. 21, 120, 
Od. 12, 442 : this passes into various 
shades of signf. : — 1. to send, send 
away, let go, Horn. ; esp. of living be- 
ings ; a rare phrase is, ev Tcaprjopir)- 
ci Hf}5aaov let, he viade him go in the 
traces, i. e. put him to, II. 16, 152: 
also esp. of what is sent by the gods, 
ievai LKjievov oipov, ae/iag, Tepag, 
eepaag, Horn. — 2. of sounds, to send 
forth, utter, I. orra, II. 3, 152, Od. 12, 
192 : I. erred, II. 3, 221 : (j>uvf}v, Hdt. 

I, 57: 'EAM&z yluooriv, Id. 9, 16; 
kokvtov, Soph. Aj. 851, etc. : in late 
authors the d,cc. was omitted, Wytt. 
Ep. Cr. p. 253. — 3. of bodies at rest, 
to set them in motion, send, shoot, throw, 
hurl, like kfyievai : Xuav, (SeXog, dopv, 
etc., Horn. : c. gen. pers., to throw at 
one, Tivog, II. 13, 650, Soph. Aj. 154; 
also like $6X)\,eiv, c. dat. instrumenti, 
IrjGL Trj utjivy, he throws (at him) 
with h'is axe,' Xen. An. 1, 5, 12. In 
these cases the acc. is oft. omitted, 
so that Irjfii alone is seemingly intr., 
to throw, shoot, hurl, Od. 8, 203 ; 9, 499, 

II. 2, 774 ; 17, 515, etc. : also in prose, 
Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 101.— 4. of water, 
to let flow, let burst or spout forth, I. 
fioov, II. 12, 25 : vdop, 21, 158 : and 
seemingly intr., iroTafibg em yalav 
IrjGLV, (sub. vSop) the river flows over 
the land, Od. 11, 239; so too icpfjvr/ 
IrjGLv, Od. 7, 130 : also of tears, to let 
fall, I. daupva, Od. 16, 191, cf. Od. 
22, 84, II. 12, 205: hence metaph., 
Kd6 de Kapr/Tog fjae no/nag, she let her 
hair flow down from her head, Od. 6, 
231 : so too edeipag lei apupi locpov, 
II 19, 383 ; 22,^ 316 : eic de rrodouv 
uK/uovag fjKa 6vo, I let two anvils 
hang from his two legs, II. 15, 19. — 5. 
in genl. to put, h 6e re (pupjuaicov r)Ke, 
Od. 10, 317. — B. mid. to be in motion, 
hence to feel animpidse towards a thing, 
long for, yearn after, wish, desire, oft. 
in Horn., either absol., or c. inf., esp. 
leadai Ov/llg) and le-o 6v/u6g : also c. 
gen., esp. in part., Iqievog, longing for, 
etc., II. 11, 168; 23, 371: also of 
place, to go eagerly towards, make for : 
but in iijxevog rroTajiolo fiouuv, Od. 
10, 529, it seems to mean turning to- 
wards, looking after, cf. Nitzsch Od. 1, 
58 : elsewh. with advs., oiitade, epe- 
fiogde, Trpoaa iefievog, Horn. : iepie- 
vog Tpoiwde, Od. 19, 187 : in Hdt., 
leaOat kcltu ti, rrpog or erri Tiva, 2, 
70 ; 6, 112 ; 9, 78.-2. the 3 pi. aor. 2 
mid. Ivto is used by Horn, only in the 
freq. phrase hrxel rroaiog nai eSrjTvog 


Ipov ivTO, when they had put away 
the desire of meat and drink, i. e. 
eaten and drunk enough, Virgil's post- 
quam exemta fames epulis : some would 
take in the same signf. II. 19, 402, 
erxe't ku/iev noAe/Lcoio, but v. sub 
voc. iti{i.tv. [In genl. cr/ in Horn, and 
Ep., irj in Att. : yet even in Horn, 
sometimes I metri grat., e. g. lei, II. 3, 
221, etc., ielaai, Od. 12, 192, inf. le- 
/uev and Ufievat, and throughout in 
pres. and impf. forms of mid. and 
pass. Cf. Dobr. Ar. Plut. 75. So 
too in compds., cf. Heyne II. T. 7, p. 
409, Maltby's Thesaur. p. 938, 6.] 

"lr/va, aor. 1 act. from iaivu, Horn. 

Vlrjvvaog, ov, r}, lenysus, a city ol 
Syria on the borders of Arabia, now 
Kan-Iones, Hdt. 3, 5. 

Vlrjoviog, rj, ov, Ion. for 'laoviog, a, 
ov. 

'Ir}rracr}o)v, ovog, 6, epith. of Apollo, 
from the cry if] rrutdv, H. Horn. Ap. 
272 : also a hymn sung to him, H. 
Horn. Ap. 500, 517. [T] Hence 

'Irirvaiovifa, f. -iaio, to cry if) mxidv 
or rracdv ! Ar. Eq. 408. 

Vlfjrrvyeg, Mrjrzvyia, etc., Ion. for 
'ldnvyeg, etc. 

'If}oaadai, inf. aor. Ion. from Ido 
fxai, II. 

"lyci. Ep. for Itj, 3 sing. subj. pres 
from el/UL, II. 9, 701. 
'If}aL/Liog, Irjoig, Ion. for idac/iog, etc. 

VlrjaovLog, ''Ifjaov, Ion. for 'laao- 
viog, 'Idcov. 

Ylrjaovg, gen. 'lrjaov, dat. 'Irjcov 
acc. 'Irjcovv, voc. 'Irjcov, Jesus, i. e 
the Saviour, N. T. — 2. Joshua, the 
successor of Moses, Id. — 3. a Jewish 
convert to Christianity surnamed the 
just, Id. 

'h'/Teipa, ag, f), Ion. fem. from sq. 

'lr/Tf}p, fjpog, 6, Ion. for iaTf}p, Horn. 

'IrjTopirj, IrjTpog, IfjTup, Ion. foi 
iaropia, etc. 

YlrjTpayopng, ov Ion. eo, 6, Iatra 
gores, a Milesian, Hdt. 5, 37. 

'16dyevf}g, ec,poet. idaiyevf/g, (idvg, 
yevog) of honest birth, i. e. born in law- 
ful wedlock, legitimate, Od. 14, 203, in 
the form idaiyevf}g, and without 
subst., opp. to vodog: of a nation. 
genuine, from the ancient stock, like av- 
t6%6o)v, opp. to erzr]7^vg, id. kiyvirTiot, 
Hdt. 6, 53.— II. of some mouths ol 
the Nile, naturally formed, original, 
opp. to bpvKTd, Hdt. 2, 17. On the 
two forms v. Lob. Phryn. p. 648. [I 
in Od.] f 

Vldayevrig, ovg, b, Ithagenes, son of 
Crithon, Vit. Horn. 1. — 2. a Samian, 
Plut. Pericl. 26. 

Vldaifievrjg, eog, b, Ithaemenes, a 
Trojan, II. 16, 586. 

'ldaKrj, rjg, r}, Ithaca, the home of 
Ulysses, an island on the west coast 
of Greece, Horn, passim : on the ques- 
tion whether the modern Thiaki is 
Homer's Ithaka, v. Nitzsch Praef. ad 
Od. xviii., sq.t — 2. a town of same 
name in middle of the island at the 
base of Mt. Neion, Od. 3, 81. [- - -] 
Hence 

VWuKr/vbe. adv., to Ithaca, Od. 1, 
163: and 

fI6aKf}aiog, a, ov, of Ithaca ; 0 'Wait., 
an inhab. of Ithaca, an Ithacan, Horn. 

V'IduKog, ov, 6, Ithacus, an ancient 
hero, from whom Ithaca was said to 
be named, Od. 17, 207. — II. an inhab- 
itant of Ithaca, Ithacan, Eur. Cycl. 103 

YldafJLLTpr]g, eco, 6, Ithamitrcs, a Per 
sian naval commander, left by Xer 
xes in Europe to conduct operation? 
against the Greeks, Hdt. 8, 130; 9, 
102.— 2. another Persian, Id. 7, 67 
with v. 1. 'Wafj/iTpT/g. 

659 


lern 

'Idea, i]. Ion. fern, for idela, v. idvg. I 


m 

'Idetav, sub. bdbv, straightway, right 
on, v. idvg. 

'Ideug, adv. from idvg, q. v. [l\ 

"16c, imperat. from eip-L, come, go, 
begone, Horn. — II. like dye, as adv. of 
encouragement, come! well then! II. 
4, 362: also, forward! march! [Id] 

"Id/ia, aroc, to, (elfiL) a step, motion, 
II. 5, 778, H. Horn. Ap. 114, in plur. 

"ldplg, 6, a eunuch, Jac. A. P. p. 
175. (Said to be from dep't^u.) 

'Idv, neut. from idvg, used as adv., 
v, idvg , sub fm. 

'16vj36?ioc, ov, (I6vc,j3d?i2.0)) straight- 
shooting, straight, direct. 

'ldvypafjjuog, ov, (idvc, ypayLjirj) rec- 
tilinear, Byz. [f] 

'IdvoLKiqg, ov, b, (idvg, Slutj) giving 
simple justice, Hes. Op. 228, opp. to 
CKO?ual Slkul. [id] 

'IdvSlicog, ov,=foreg. 

'Idvdpbuog, ov, (idvc, dpajLLelv) run- 
ning, going straight forwards, Anth. [l] 

'Idvdpt^, rplxog, b, f), {idvc, dpll;) 
straight-hoired, Hdt. 7, 70, opp. to ov- 
Aodpt%, woolly-haired. [ld~\ 

'ldvxeXevdoc, ov, (idvc, KeXevdog) 
straight going, Nonn. [i\ 

VldvuArjc, eovc, 6, Ithycles, an Athe- 
nian archon, Diod. S. 

'IdvKTLUV, V. idvTZTLUV. 

j 'ldvKvcprjg, eg, (idvg, kvtttu) bent, 
curved right outvjards, p~d%ig, Hipp. 
[kv if from Kvfybg, prob. v if from 

KVTTTU.] 

'WvKvoog, ov,=foreg. 

'16v?iop6og, ov, (idvg, Aopbbg) curved 
right inwards, fidxtg, Hipp. [ldv\ 

^Idv/jidxecj, u, to fight fairly, tlv'l, 
Byz. [i\ : and 

'ldvixdria, ag, f], a fair, stand-up 
fight, Hdt. 4, 102, 120. [i] : from 

'Idvfidxog, ov, (idvg, fidxo/J.ai) fight- 
ing fairly and openly, Simon. 33. [idv] 

"Wvfjfiog, ov, 6, a Bacchanalian song 
or dance. 

'Idvvoog, ov, (idvg, voog) honest, 
Anth. [iv] 

'ldvvmg, eug, t), (idvvu)=evdvv- 
aig, a guiding, directing, Hipp, [i] 

'ldvvrara, adv., superl. from idvg, 
II. 18, 508. 

'ldvvreipa, ag, t), fern, from sq. [l] 

'IdvvTTjp, ijpog, 6, (idvvu) a guide, 
director, pilot, Ap. Rh. [£]. Hence 

'ldvvrr/piog, ov, directing. 

'ldvvTTjg, ov, and in Orph., idvvTup, 
opog, b,— idvvT7]p. [i] 

'ldvvu, Ion. and Ep. for tvdvvu, to 
make straight, straighten, eni GTadpunv, 
by the rule, Od. 5, 245, etc. Pass. 
to become straight or even, tu (5' idvv- 
6j]TrjV, they came or ran even with one 
another again, II. 16, 475. — 2. to guide 
in a straight line, shoot straight, ]3e?iog, 
biarov, and in mid., blarbv idvvero, 
Od. 22, 8 : idvveuv iTnrovg, apfia, to 
drive them straight, Horn. ; but in 
mid. also c. gen., aklrjluv idvvo/ne- 
vuv dovpa, as they set their spears 
straight at or against each other, II. 6, 
3, cf. idvg as adv. Pass, of a boat, to 
be guided, steered, Hdt. 1, 194— 3. to 
guide, direct, rule, Zevg Travr' idvvei, 
II. 17, 632 ; of a judge, fivdovg idv- 
veiv, to put straight, rectify unjust 
judgments, Hes. Op. 265, cf. Call. 
Jov. 8°. : also to correct, chastise, davd- 
tg), Hdt. 2, 177, cf. idvu. In Att. the 
word seldom occurs without a v. 1. 
evdvv-, as Aesch. Pers. 411, Eur. 
Hipp. 1227. [iv: only once I in Anth.] 

'idvrropeu, u, to go straight on, Hipp. 
i\ : from 

'ldvTcopog, ov, (idvg, Trelpu, iropev- 
oual) going straight on, Anth. [i] . but 


I9T* 

'ldvTropog, ov, {idvg, irbpog) with 
straight openings or passage, Nonn. [l] 
'Wvktluv, uvog, b, 7], only in II. 21, 
169, jxe?ur]v idvTTTtuva e^/ce, as epith. 
of an ashen spear-shaft ; derived from 
Trerofiat, straight flying, cf. idvg L, 
and II. 20, 99 : others from *tt£Tcj, 
tcltttu, Aristarch. read idvuriuva, 
from KTecg, ktt]6uv, straight-fibred, 
[ri] 

'ldv^OTrog, ov, (idvg, from)) sinking 
straight downwards, Hipp. [l] 

'I9Y'2, idela, idv, fern, also idea, 
Hdt. 2, 17, though in the fern. obi. 
cases he uses ideirjg, -77, -rjv : Ion. and 
Ep. form of the Att. 'evdvg, straight, 
— 1. of motion, straight-aimed, straight- 
flying, eyxog, fieAog, 11. 14, 403 ; 20, 

j 99 : also straight up, sheer, steep, Anth. 

j — 2. in moral signf. straight, upright, 

j just, true, 7) idela (sub. 6Lkt)), II. 23, 
580, a fair decision, cf. Hes. Op. 36, 

j 222. Opp. to cKOAiog : so Slktjv idvv- 
rara eirxelv, to give sentence the most 
fairly, of a judge, II. 18, 508, where 
Heyne is quite mistaken. Usu. corn- 
par, and superl. idvrepog, idvrarog, 
Theogn. 1020. — 3. in adverbial usage, 
acc. fem. ttjv idelav (sub. bdbv), 
straight on, Lat. recta, sub. via, Hdt. 
7, 193 ; so, e/c rr)g ideirjg, straight-for- 
ward, openly, Id. 2, 161, so idelrj rex~ 
vrj, Id. 9, 57 : /car' idv elvat, ' to be 
right over against, opposite, Id. 9, 51. — 
II. idvg as adv., straight at, right at, 
freq. in Horn. usu. c. gen. object! 
idvg Aavativ, Mevehdov, right at 
them ; also, id. Trpbg relrog, II. 12, 
137; erci rivog, Wess. Hdt. 5, 64; 
idvg 4>povelv, like idvg fie/xaug, to re- 
solve to go on, II. ; idvg /naxeoaadai, 
to fight fair, sturdily, hand to hand, II. 
17, 16S : also of time, straightway, 
Hdt. 3, 58.-2. post-Horn, idv was 
used in the same way, as idv rov "la- 
rpov, Hdt. 4, 89, cf. 6, 95, etc.— III. 
idiug, adv., is used in Hdt. just in the 
same way, 2, 121, 2, etc. ; ideug eTxl 
rbv 'EA?:7jg7TOvrov, 8, 108. [- ~] 

'Idvg, vog, 7), but used by Horn, 
only in acc. idvv, a direct impulse, pur- 
pose, II. 6, 79 : in genl. a plan, under- 
taking, Od. 4, 434: a wish, endeavour, 
Od. 16, 304 : but in II. 21, 303, Od. 8, 
377, uv' idvv,= dv' bpdbv, straight up- 
wards, on high. [ ] 

'ldvaKo?uog, ov, (idvg, CKoAtbg) 
bent, curved, not to one side, but straight 
back and forwards, Hipp. [7] 

'Idvreveia, ag, 7), extension in length, 
extent, [iv] : from 

'WvrevTjg, eg, (idvg, reivu) stretched 
out, extended, straight, Anth. Adv. 
-vug. [i] 

'IdvTrjg, Tjrog, 7), (idvi) straightness, 

bbov, Aretae. 
'WvTjU7jg, Tjrog, b, 7),= sq., Nonn. [i] 
'ldvropLog, ov, (idvg, re/nvu) cut 

straight, straight, [t] 

'WvTovog, ov,— idv~evr)g, A. P. \l\ 
'ldvTpixeg, oi, at, plur. from idv- 

dpi%. 

'ldv<paA?AK6g, t), ov, Hephaest., and 
idvqjdAAtog, ov, dub. in Dion. H., 
lthyphallic, of, belonging to the idvcpaA- 
Aog : from 

'ldvcpaAAog, ov, b, — I. fascinum 
erectum, Cratin. Archil. 12: esp. the 
phallus carried in the festivals of Bac- 
chus. — II. the ode sung in honour of it, 
the verses of which were strictly Tro- 
chaic Dimeter Brachycatal., Herm. 
El. Metr. p. 94. — 2. the dance accom- 
panying sicch ode, Hyperid. ap. Harp. 
— III. one who danced in such dance, 
Prot. ap. Ath. 129 D : hence metaph. 
a lewd, lust fid fellow, Dem. 1261, 17, 
etc. \lOv\ 


IKAP 

'ldv<j>dveta, ag, 7), (idvg, (pacvo/iai) 
a direct light, Heliod. [9a] 

'ldvo), f. -vau, (idvg) to go straight, 
press right on, Horn. : Idvoe /idxv ev- 
da nai evda, the tide of war set this 
way and that, II. 6, 2 : c. gen. idvat 
vebg, drove right against the ship, II. 
15, 693 ; also em relxog, II. 12, 443 ; 
Ttpbg tl, Hdt. 4, 122 (never so in Od.). 
— II. to be eager, to strive, struggle to 
do, c. inf., Od. 11, 591 ; 22, 408 (nev- 
er so in II.) : hence to desire, purpose, 
intend, arpareveadat, Hdt. 1, 204 ; 7, 

8, 2. (It seems to be an intr. form oi 
idvvo) ; perh. also akin to dvu.) [idvu . 
but v in fut. and aor.] 

'ldvwpia, ag, 7), like evdvupia, a 
straight line or direction, Hipp. 

fldujuatog, a, ov, of Ithome, Ithomae- 
an, Paus. : rd 'ldu/nata, the festival 
of Jupiter at Ithome, Id. 

Vldujirj, 7]g, 7), Ithome, a fortress in 
Thessaly (Pelasgiotis) near Metro- 
polis, II. 2, 729.-2. a stronghold of 
Messenia on a mountain of the same 
name, with a temple of Jupiter, Hdt. 

9, 34 ; etc. Hence 

fldiMLTjTTjg, ov, Dor. 'ldu^drag, a, 
b, of Ithome, Ithomaean ; Zevg 'lduun- 
Tag, Thuc. 1, 103. 

t'l dupia, ag, 7), Ithoria, a fortress of 
Acarnania, Polyb. 2, 64, 9. 

'Ii£w, (iog) to be rusty, or like rust, 
ferrugineous, Diosc. [«] 

'luavodoola, ag, 7), security, bail. 
Lat. satisdatio : from 

'lKavo6bT7jg, ov, 6, (i/cavbg, didufii) 
one who gives security, late word : from 

'lnuvog, 7], bv, (lug), indv<S) befitting, 
becoming : hence usu. — I. of persons, 
states, and the like, sufficient, able, 
strong or skilful enough to do a thing, 
Uavbg (elvat) c. inf., Hdt. 3, 45 ; and 
Att. ; U. TeKfinpiticat, sufficient to 
prove a point, Thuc. 1, 9 : Ik. elg tl, 
Hdt. 4, 121 ; eni or irpbg tl dvTjp, Plat. 
Rep. 371 E, Prot. 322 B : k. yvuin/v, 
a man of sufficient prudence, Hat. 3, 
4: Ik. iaTpLKTjV , sufficiently versed in 
medicine, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 15 : absol. 
considerable, respectable, worthy, as we 
say ' a very sufficient man,' Isocr. 260 
A. — II. of things, etc.. in amount, suf- 
ficient, enough, tlv'l, Eur. Phoen. 554,. 
etc., in size, large enough, Thuc. 1, 2 ; 
of time, 'iKapbv xpbvov,a long time, Ar. 
Pac. 354, etc. ; in number, considera 
hie, many, Hipp., etc., and so on ac- 
cording to the context: ^6 Uavov 
Aa/ifidveLV, to take security or bail, 
Lat. satis accipere, N. T., opp. to to I. 
TTOLelv, Lat. satisdare, Diog. L. — III. 
Adv. -vug, sufficiently, enough, Hipp., 
etc. : hence, Ik. exuv, to be sufficient, 
Thuc. 1, 91 ; TLvbg or 7rpoc tl. in a 
thing, Plat. Theaet. 194 D, Charm. 
158 B ; tlv'l, for one, Id. Gorg. 493 
C. [I] Hence 

'ltcdvoTrjg, TjTog, t), sufficiency, fit- 
ness, Plat. Lys. 215 A. — 2. sufficiency, 
supply, Id. Legg. 930 C. [t] : and 

'Ikuvou, (j, f. -toco), to fit, make fit, 
qualify, N. T. Pass, to be satisfied, 
tlv'l, Dion. H. ; absol., Teles ap. Stob 
p. 523, 34. [i] 

'iKavu, Ep. lengthd. for lku, to come 
arrive at, reach, hit, very oft. in Horn, 
usu. c. acc. pers. vel loci, sometimes 
also, Ik. eig..., but more rarely eix'c tl, 
II. 2, 17. In like manner he uses 
the mid. UdvofiaL, II. 10, 118, Od. 3, 
92, etc. Cf. lku, LKveofiaL. [la] 
VlKapia, ag, 7), Icaria, an island of 
the Aegean sea, earlier AoAlxV' 
named from Icarus son of Daedalus, 
Apollod., Strab., etc. cf. "iKapog. — 
2. an Attic deme of the tribe Aegeis ; 
also 'I/cap/of, Ath., Paus.: henfo ' 


1KET 


IKNE 


IKTH 


luap^/ic, sug, an inhab. of Icaria, 
Lys. 

'iKapiog, ia, lov, Icarian, TtovTog, 
the Icarian sea, name of that part of 
the Aegean sea which is betw. the 
Cyclades and Caria, where Icarus 
the son of Daedalus was said to be 
drowned, II. 2, 145 : also to 'iKupiov 
nelayoc, Hdt. 6, 95, Soph. Aj. 702. 
[Zku] 

YlKapiog, ov, b, Icarius, son of Pe- 
rieres and Gorgophone, father of Pe- 
nelope, Od. 1, 329 ; 2, 53 : in Apollod. 
'Luapiuv, ovog, 3, 10, 4. — 2. an Athe- 
nian hero, father of Erigone, Apollod. 

YiKapiuvr], T/g, Tj, daughter of Ica- 
rius, i. e. Penelope. 

fludpoc, ov, 6, Icarus, the son of 
Daedalus, Strab., etc. — 2. of Hype- 
resia, a victor at Olympia, Paus. — II. 
f},= laapia ; the more usual form, 
Aesch. Pers. 890: Thuc. 3, 29.-2. 
an island in the Persian Gulf, Dion. P. 

"iKsTiog, Tj, ov, poet, form for eike- 
}.og, like, resembling, tlvi, Horn. Adv. 
-?i0)r. [r] Hence 

'I/C£/i6o, cj, to make like, A nth. [t] 

'iKEGta, ag, Tj, (iKETrjg) the prayer of 
a suppliant for protection, Anth. — II. as 
fern, from iKEGiog,=iK£Tig, Eur. [I, 
but t metri grat. in Anth.] Hence 

'lKti7Ld^o),= LKErevo), late word. 

'Ikegloc, a, ov, also oc, ov, Soph. 
Phil. 495, {iKETrjg) of, belonging to, 
presiding over suppliants, esp. as epith. 
of Jupiter, Soph. Phil. 484, Eur. Hec. 
345, cf. iliETfjaiog. — II. suppliant, ?id- 
Xog, x £i P> Aesch. Supp. 360, Eur. 
Supp. 39 :=tKET7]g or -Tig, Ik. ge Xig- 
Gojuai, Soph. Ant. 1230. [Ik, except 
metri grat. in Anth.] 

VlKEGiog, ov, 6, Hicesius, masc. pr; 
n., Andoc, etc. 

'iKETadoKog, ov, {iKETTjg, Sixopiai) 
receiving, protecting suppliants, Aesch. 
Supp. 713. 

flK£Tuovid?ig, ov, 6, son of Hicetdon, 
i e. Melanippus, II. 15, 546. 

VlKETag, a, 6, Hicetas, father of 
Aristocrates, king of Arcadia, Paus. 

VIketuov, ovog, 6, Hiceiaon, son of 
Laomedon, a Trojan, II. 3, 147 ; 20, 
238.-2. a ruler in Percote, Strab.— 
3. father of Critolaus, Paus. 

'iKETEta, ag, t), early form of Ike- 
Gta, Thuc, v. Poppo, T. 1, 1, p. 243. 

m 

'iKETEVpia, aTog, to, a supplication : 
uejigtov Ik., the most solemn mode 
of supplication, Thuc. 1, 137. [t] 

'iKETEVTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
Iketevu, to be besought or entreated, 
Luc. 

'iKETSVTLKog, Tj, ov, supplicatory. 
Adv. -tig : from 

'Iketevu, (iKETTjg) to beseech, sup- 
plicate, Ttvd, Od. 11, 530, (where Tjjidg 
must also be supplied before the inf.) 
esp. for purification after homicide, 
freq. in Od., and Trag. : lk. Ttvd, c. 
inf., Hdt. 1, 11, and Att. : also in mid., 
Ar. Eccl. 915. — 2. c. gen. pers., lk. 
Ttvog, to beg of one that.., c. inf., Eur. 
I. A. 1242. — II. to come as a suppliant, 
Etg Ttva, II. 16, 574 ; and so, Hdt. 5, 
51. [?], dub. in Eur. 
VlKETr/pia, ag, r), v. iKETr/piog II. 
'lKETfjpLog, and sync. 'tKTfjptog, a, 
OV, (iKETTjg) of, belonging to, connected 
with suppliants, (jxjTuv iKTr}pca~(pd)- 
rag tKTTjpiovg, Soph. O. C. 923 ; in. 
KTiddoi, Id. O. T. 3. Hence esp. — II. 
rj iKETr/pta, sub. iXaia or puttoog, an 
olive branch ivhich the suppliant held in 
his hand as a symbol of his condition 
and claim, in. Xaufidvtiv, <p£peiv, 
Hdt. 5, 51 ; 7, 141 : Ik. Tidevat, An- 
doc. 15, 2 ; so too 'lk. -xpofidlShEGQai, 


Ael. — 2. hence, in genl. a supplication, 
entreaty, v. 1. in Isocr. 186 D. [t] 
'iKETTjplg, Ldog, t), pecul. fern, of 

LKETTjpLOg. [i] 

'iKETTjg, ov, 6, (iku) one who comes 
to seek aid or protection, a suppliant 
or fugitive, who lays his 'iKETTjp'ia on 
the altar or hearth of a house, after 
which his person was inviolable : esp. 
one who comes to seek for purification 
after homicide, uvrjp IKETTjg, II. 24, 158. 
He was now under the protection of 
Jupiter, Od. 9, 270 ; and was an ob- 
ject of awe and respect (aidolog), Od. 
7, 165 ; enjoying the sacred privileges 
of a Zfvog, Od. 8, 546, etc. : Ik, Oeov, 
etc., Hdt. 2, 113, and Trag. ; even 'lk. 
7caTp6o)v TtHpuv, Thuc. 3, 59 : ttpog- 
LKTtop and TvpogTpoTTalog, were equiv., 
but post-Horn., words: see on the 
whole subject Miiller Eumen. % 51, 
sq. — II. the protector of the suppliant, 
Od. 16, 422, cf. the twofold signf. of 
7TpogTpo7ialog, gsvog. [i] 

VlKETTjg, ov, 6, Hicetes, masc. pr. n., 
Plut. 

'iKETTjGLOg, a, OV, (iKETTjg) Ep. of 
Jupiter, as tutelary god of suppliants, 
Od. 13, 213 ; later UsGiog. [?] 

'iKETLKog, tj, 6v,— iKET7]pLog. Adv. 
-Ktig, Philostr. [t] 

'iKETig, idog, t), fem. from iKETrjg, 
Hdt. 4, 165, and Trag. [r] f 

'liiETodbxog, ov,— LK£TadoKog. 

'lKETUGWOg, Tj, OV, — IKETTJGlOg, 

hence tu iketugwci, sub. iepd, puri- 
fications of a homicide. 

"lKrjat, 2 sing. subj. aor. 2 from 
LKviojiai, Ep. for lktj, Horn, [i] 

VlKTjGtag, ov, b, Icesias, masc. pr. n., 
Polyb. 

VInKog, ov, 6, Iccus, of Tarentum, 
an athlete and sophist, Plat. Prot, 
316 D, etc. 

'lK/uadudT/g, Eg, (iK/uug, tMoc) moist, 
wet. 

'I/c/iaCw,=sq., Nic. 

'iKLiatvo, (iiciiug) to moisten, soak, 
supple, cf. iaivu : Ap. Rh. has the 
mid. c. ace, dip-ag LKjiaLvtGQat, to an- 
oint one's body. 

'iKpialog, ov, 6, (iK/iiag) epith. of 
Jupiter, as god of rain, also vsTiog, 
like Lat. Jupiter pluvius, Ap. Rh. 

'iKptuTiEog, a, ov, (LKpidg) damp, wet, 
Hipp. •. 

VlK/idTiLog, ov, b, Icmalius, an artist 
of Ithaca, Od. 19, 57. 

TKMA'S, udog, t), moisture of any 
kind, e. g. of oily leather, II. 17, 392 : 
of the body, Hdt. 3, 125 : of the earth, 
Id. 4, 185, TTjg (ppovTiSog, Ar. Nub. 233. 

'Ikplug'lcl, ag, Tj,— iKp:dg. 

'lKfJ.du,=XtKp.do). 

"iKpiEvog, only in the phrase, k^e- 
vog ovpog, a fair breeze for sailing, II. 
1,479, Od. 2, 420, etc.: prob. from 
iKjidg and UpiaivG), q. v., smooth, soft- 
ly gliding, opp. to a rough, boisterous 
wind, but not to be compared with 
avEjxot vypbv aEVTsg (Od. 5, 478), cf. 
Nitzsch Od. 2, 420 : others write k- 
fiEvog from iKviopiaL, a following, and 
so favourable, wind, Lat. ventus se- 
cundus. 

"lKpiTj, Tjg, t), (mpidg) a plant growing 
in moist places, Theophr. 

"iKpiiog, ov, moist, Nonn. 

'iKfitodT/g, sg, {iKjidg, sldog) moist, 
wet. 

'iKVEoaat, lengthd. form from TKS2 
[i], which is the common form in 
Horn., who only uses the pres. lkve- 
op,aL twice (Od. 9, 128 ; 24, 339), but 
he oft. has the fut. igopiai and aor. 
LKbjirjv \l, except when lengthd. by 
augm.] : perf. ly(iat, part, iy/xivog, 
Soph. Phil. 494. In prose most usu. 


in compd. dtyiKVEOjiai ■ cf. Zkg). 1\ 
come, to go, arrive at, reach a place, 
Horn. c. acc. loci rei vel pers , more 
rarely slg or ettl tl, also dg nva, to 
his house, Od. 20, 372. In prose sel- 
dom c. acc. sine prep. Special uses : 
— 1. to come as supppliant (iKETTjg) to 
one, to beseech, entreat him, Tlvu, II. 
22, 123, Soph. O. C. 275, Eur. Or. 
671 ; hence, Oeov Oveegglv iKVeiGdaL. 
to approach a god with offerings and 
prayer, Theocr. Ep. 7, 3. usu. in 
pres. and impf., except II. 1. c. — 2. to 
reach, live until, lketo Evdpovov f)d>, 
Od. 17, 497. — 3. only in pres. and 
impf., like irpogjjKU, to become, befit, 
TjptEag iKVEETai, it becomes us, c. inf., 
Hdt. 9, 26 ; Tovg ptd/UGTa i kveetul, 
whom it most concerns, Id. 2, 36, but 
also, tov iKVEETai, to whom it be- 
longs, Id. 6, 57 : Ikvev[xevov, that 
ivhich is fitting, proper, Hdt 6, 84 : so, 
6 lkv. xpbvog, the fit, proper time, Id. 

6, 86, 1 ; to lkv. dvaXo/xa, the propor- 
tionate expense, Thuc. 1, 99 ; cf. sq. 

'iKvovjiEvag, Ion. lkveo/x., lkvev/j... 
adv. part. pres. iKvsopiai, fittingly, 
aright, only in Ion. prose, as Hdt. 6, 
65, and Hipp. 

VYkovlov, ov, to, Iconium, a large 
and opulent town of Lycaonia on 
the borders of Phrygia; acc. to Xen. 
in Phrygia, An. 1, 2, 19, Strab. : it is 
now Koniyah. 

VlKog, ov, rj, Icus, a small island ol 
tho Aegean sea near Scyrus, now 
Skiphe, Strab. 

TKPIA, tu, also written Upia, the 
ribs of a ship, Od. 5, 252, v. sub 
ETTTjyKEVuhg. — 2. usu. the hatches, or 
partial decks, at the poop and prow, 
which stand on the tops of the ribs, 
Horn., who also joins iKpia vt/uv, lk- 
pia vrjbg oi vrjog £7r' iKpiofyiv : they 
were the sleeping-place of the sai- 
lors, Od. 3, 353; 13, 74: in genl. 
planks, boards, Hdt. 5, 16. — II. later 
the sing. iKpiov or Upiov also occurs : 
— 1. anything set straight upright, a 
post ; the stake, the cross. — 2. any scaf- 
fold or hustings, esp. a bench in a the- 
atre, Cratin. Incert. 51 et ibi Meineke, 
Ar. Thesm. 395 : though these were 
soon replaced by stone. — 3. a tower, 
Strab. 

'lKpidipv, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 

"\KplOV, OV, TO, V. LKpia II. 

'iKpioTVTjyog, ov, (iKpia, nrf)yvviii) 
a maker of scaffolds or benches. 

'iKpibu, (o, (iKpia) to build with scaf- 
folding or benches, Dio C. 

"iKTap, adv (lkcj) at one blow, at 
once, close together, Kspavvol iKTap 
d/xa j3povrrj, Hes. Th. 691.— II. of 
place, close' to, hard by, c. gen., Aesch. 
Ag. 117, Eum. 998 : ovd' iKTap (3dl- 

7, Ei, does not strike even near tho 
mark, i. e. fails utterly, Ael. 

'iKTEpdiO, d>,= 'LKTEpido). 

'iKTepiag, ov, b, Mdog, a yellowish 
kind of stone, Plin. 

'iKTEpidco, u, (iKTspog) to be ill of 
the jaundice, Diosc. 

'J KTEpiKOg, Tj, ov, Gal., IKTEpl&dTjg, 

Eg, Hipp., iKTEpoEig, eggu, ev, Nic, 
jaundiced. 

'iKTEpoop-ai, as pass., to be jaundiced, 
have the jaundice, Hipp. : from 

"iKTspog, ov, 6, the jaundice, Hipp. 
—II. a bird of a yellowish green colour, 
by looking at which a jaundiced per- 
son was cured ; the bird died ! Plin. 
30, 11 : the same was believed of the 
Xapadpiog. 

'iKTEpudrjg, Eg,= lKTEpiKog, Hipp. 

'Ikttjp, Tjpog, 6,=sq. — II. the pro- 
tector of the suppliant, Aesch. Supp. 
479.— 111= iKTEpog I, LXX., Vat. 

661 


IKS2 

i/eT57f, ov, 6,-=lKeT7)g : hence 

'lKTf/piog, a, ov, v. iKETr\piog. 

'iKrldeog, a, ov, CiKTig) of a weasel, 
tf weasel-skin, in Horn. KTiSsog, q. v. 
— II. as subst., iKTidia, rj, contr. Ikti- 
6ij, sub. dopd, iveasel-skin. 

'IKTFN02, (or acc. to others ik- 
Tlvog) ov, 6, a kite or hen-k-arrier , Lat. 
milvus, Hdt. 2, 22.— II. a kind of uwZf, 
Opp. In Ar. Fr. 525, Plat. (Com.) 
Incert. 69, we have acc. sing, lurlva 
(not IktZvo), acc. to Gramm. a me- 
tapl. form for lktlvov or -Ivov : they 
do not acknowledge the collat. form 
cktiv, Ivog, which is still found in a 
few dub. passages of later authors. 
flKTlvog, ov, 6, Ictinus, a celebrated 
architect in the time of Pericles, 
Strab. p. 395; Plut. Pericl. 13. 

"luTLog, ov,— 'iKsaiog, Aesch. Supp. 
385, acc. to W. Dind. 

1KTF2, Idog, r), a kind of weasel or 
ferret, Lat. mustela. (Acc. to some 
-ig, -Idog, in Ar. Ach. 880 : but Elmsl. 
corrects, lurtdag, kvvdpiag, cf. kti- 
dsog.] 

7 Ikto, 3 sing, plqpf. of Uviofxai, 
Hes. t . 

'iKTopevu, (iKTup) poet for Ike- 
tevo, Soph. Fr. 56. 
i'luTOVjUOvTioi, ov, ol, Ictxmidum, a 
spot in the northwest of Gallia Cisal- 
pina containing gold mines, Strab. 

"I/crop, opog, 6, also in Aesch. 
Supp. 652, and (acc. to Herm.) Lyc. 
1164, T),=iKT7ip, poet, for iKeTTjg, ike- 
rvg. 

"IKS2, impf. Ikov, aor. l%ov : root of 
iKVEOfiat, used in Ep., and Pind.; 
never in Hdt., and very rarely in Att., 
as Aesch. ap. Macrob. Sat. 5, 19. 
Horn, has usu. lko and its deriv. hid- 
vo), rarely l/cvEO/uai : the aor. Iko/it/v 
in all moods, Horn., but not in part. ; 
f/Ko is rare in Horn. As the signf. of 
all the forms is identical, they are 
here classed together as far as re- 
gards Horn. 

Radic. signf. : to come, go, arrive, 
come to an end or point, whether of 
place or time, freq. in Horn., who 
mostly has it c. acc. loci pers. vel rei, 
with or without prep., to come to, ar- 
rive at, sometimes also with the adv. 
forms, oltcadE, Jl^EiovdSs, etc., II. 9, 
393 ; 24, 338 ; also with slg..., more 
rarely with etti, fisru, irpog, Kara, 
biro tl, and still more rarely c. dat. 
pro acc, II. 12, 374, Od. 21, 209 : re- 
versely, Ik. and, ek, izapd Tivog, to 
come from : also absol., like vogtelv, 
to return, Od. 1 1 , 1 04. Special usages : 
— 1. of men, to come to one as a suppli- 
ant (luETTjg), to supplicate, implore, just 
like Iketevo, tivu and dg Ttva, II. 14, 
260, Od. 16, 424 : esp. ru ad yovvad' 
Udvo, tu ad yovva 'iKOfiEda (because 
the LKETrjg clasped or touchedihe knees 
of him from whom he sought protec- 
tion), Od. 3, 92 ; 5, 449, etc. : also to 
come to ask for help, II. 18, 406 ; but 
also in hostile sense, e g x £ iP a C ' lK &' 
adai, II. 10, 448 : and in various me- 
taphors, as Ik. r/Prjv, II. 24, 728 ; rj^-ng 
ixerpov. II. 11, 225, Od. 11, 317; yr)- 
paog ovdbv, Od. 15, 246 ; 6?Jdpov ttei- 
para, II. 6, 143 ; rslog /xvdov, H. 9, 
56. — 2. ovpavbv or kg ovpavbv ikeiv, 
Ikuveiv, to go up, reach to heaven, e. g. 
of avian, naitvog, but also of fixed 
objects, e. g. a towering rock, Od. 12, 
73 : then in genl. of any thing that 
spreads far and wide, esp. light and 
sound, alyArj, ai/\,ag, and dvTf), bpv- 
uaydog, KAiog, uyysMn: metaph., 
vftptgTE (3l7] te aidijpsov ovpavbv Ikel, 
violence and force are reaching even 
to heaven, i. e. reaching their height, 
662 


IAAP 

Od. 15, 329.-3. of ships, Od. 9, 128 ; 

12, 66 : of treasures, KTr/fiara Ikel 
$>pvyi7]v, are brought thither, 11. 18, 
292 ; o, Tt X £ tP a C ik-oito, whatever 
came to hand, Od. 12, 331 ; (pAsip av- 
Xev' lk(lvei, it reaches to the neck, II. 

13, 547 ; ^aX/coc iketo ^poa, II. 11, 
352, etc. — 4. of circumstances, condi- 
tions, ^pcio> ikel fj,£, necessity is upon 
me ; also absol. sine acc, needs must, 
II. 10, 142 ; iirrvog, yr)pag, fxbpog Iku- 
vei fiE, come upon or over me : dia^a- 
ra LKavEL he, they strike me, i. e. are 
fulfilled upon me, Od. 9, 507 : esp. of 
thoughts, feelings, etc. which come 
upon, seize, possess one, itEvdog, etc., 
indvEL {is, (j>phag kclI dvaov, fiE typs- 
vag, very freq. in Horn., more rare c. 
dat. pers., as Od. 20, 228. Sometimes 
Horn, adds a part., licdvo (j)£vyov, 
etc., to come in flight, etc., also c. adj., 
virbrpoiTog, II. 6, 501, etc. [I usu. in 
1Kb)-, in Horn., and so Aesch. Fr. 5 ; 
but i always in Udvo, unless with 
augm. : so i in iKVEOjuai,^ except by 
augm. in aor. indicat. IkoJitjv, which 
however Horn. freq. leaves out : acc 
to Bockh v. 1. Pind. P. 2, 36, i might 
be short even in Iko, cf. also Donalds, 
ad 1.] 

"1?m, tj, Dor. for lArj. [t] 
flAa, 7], Ila, a harbour of Persia, 
Arr. Ihd. 38, 2. 

'lAddbv, adv. {lArf) in troops, in bod- 
ies, Lat. turmatim, II. 2, 93, Hdt. 1, 
172 (where it is slXadbv) : in genl. in 
abundance, in a mass, Hes. Op. 285, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. v. eIaeiv 21. [i] 

'lAaEipa, ag, i), the moon, Emped. 
(Prob. from ilapog.) [iXti] 
YlTi&Eipa, ag, rj, Hilalra, a daughter 
of Apollo, Paus.— 2. a daughter of 
Leucippus and Philodice, Apollod. 3, 
10. 

"lladt, v. DiTj/M. 

"llajiai, rare collat. form of ildo- 
fiai, ikdaKOfiat, H. Horn. 20, 5, cf. 
IfarniL. [tAa] 

'lAuofj-ai, Ep. for lAuaKOfiai, II. 2, 
550, Ap. Rh. 2, 847 [iIm-] : Att. Iae- 
o/uai, Aesch. Supp. 117, 128; also 
lAEOo/iat. 

"IAA02, ov, Horn., and Pind., as 
also in lyric passages of Trag. : but 
Att. lAEog, ov, as also in Hdt. 6, 91 : 
nom. pi. 'lXeu, neut. p„ea (Plat. 
Phaed. 95 A) : soothed, appeased, Lat. 
pacatus, hence of gods, propitious, gra- 
cious, II. 1, 583 ; and so usu. in Att., 
as Soph. O. C. 44, Plat. Legg. 712 B ; 
of men, kind, kindly, mild, gentle, U. 9, 
639, etc. ; also cheerful, gay, like ika- 
pbg (which is post-Hom.), H. Horn. 
Cer. 204, Plat. Symp. 206 D. [l always 
Ep. and Att. : sometimes even a, prob. 
on Che analogy of As6g Adog, Meve'Ae- 
ug MsvEAdog.) 

'lAdpca, ag, r], (lAap6g)=iAapb~T]g, 
Luc [i] * , , ' . 

'1/ldpia, ov, rd, sub. upd, a festival 
of mirth, revel, Lat. hilaria, celebrated 
at Rome as soon as the vernal Equi- 
nox was past : from 

'lAdpbg, d, ov, (ilaog) cheerful, gay, 
joyous, Lat. hilaris, Ar. Ran. 455, Xen., 
etc. Adv. -pog, Xen. Apol. 33. [£] 
Hence 

'lAdpbT7]g, TjTog, r], cheerfulness, gai- 
ety, Lat. hilaritas, Plut. [£] 

'IXuporpdyodla, ag, tj, (ilapog, 
rpayobta) a tragedy travestied, invent- 
ed by Rhinthon. [ZX] 

'Ykdpbo, o, LXX., and ikupvvo, 
ifkapbg) to make cheerful, exhilarate. \X] 

'lAdpxvCi ov, 6, {iArj, dpxo) the 
commander of a troop of horse, Lat. 
alae equitum praefectus, Polyb. [i] 
Hence 


IAHM 

'llapxta, ag, ij, the office or rank t* 
lAdpxT)g- 

YlAapxog, ov, 6, Ilarchus an ephoi 
in Sparta, Xen. Hell. 2, 3,' 10. 

'l'Xupo 6ia, ag, ij, the art c r song oj a 
ilapodog, Aristox^ap. Ath. 621 C. [P 
'lAapodbg, ov, 6, (/Aapot;, odrj) the 
singer of joyous (not 'co:nic : ) songs, 
described fully by Aristocl. ap. Ath 
621 C. [c] 

i'VAag, a, b, Has, dAstTTT7]g of Age- 
sidamus, Pind. O. 10, 21, Dor.='I6- 
Aaog. 

Vl'Auaapog, ov, 6, Ilasarus, a king of 
Arabia, Strab. 

flAdad-qri, aor. imp. pass., v. llda- 
KOfiat III. 

'lldat/^og, ov, propitiatory, Byz. 
\lAd~\ : from 

'I'AdaKo/iai, rarely lAdofiat, q. v. : 
fut. ildaopLai [a], Ep. IXdaaofiai, 
Dor. i?id^ofj.ai : as mid. but without 
act., (lAaog). To appease, soothe, in 
Horn, always of gods, /A. 6sbv, 'Eku- 
Epyov, VkdaKEaQai, to make him pro- 
pitious to one, reconcile one's self to him, 
win his favour ; ravpotg, fioAiry, by 
sacrifices, by song, 11. 1, 472, cf. 2, 
550: with part., iXdaKo/uai tte^ttov 
tivc tl, by presenting, Pind. O. 7, 15 : 
also of men whom one has injured 
and wishes to conciliate, esp. by pay- 
ing divine honours after death, Hdt. 
5, 47 : but also simply, to conciliate, 
Tivaxpyvaai, Id. 8, 112.— II. in N. T., 
to expiate, djuapriav. — HI. in N. T. 
also, we have an aor. imperat. pass., 
lAdadrjTt, be gracious : in which sense 
Horn, uses the act. forms, ilrjKa, 
lAfj/ut, qq. v. [i regularly: yet X II. 1. 
100, 147, cf. H. Horn. Cer. 204.] 
Hence 

"Ykaaiia, arog, to, a propitiation [i] : 
and 

'ITiaaptbg, ov, 6, a means of appeasing, 
Plut. : a propitiation, sacrifice. ,N.T. [£] 

'lAaarripiog, a, ov, propitiatory ; esp. 
— II. as subst. l?iaar?]piov, ov, to, an 
expiatory sacrifice, propitiation, N. T. 
— 2. sub. ETcidEfJia, the mercy-seat, cov 
ering of the ark in the Holy of Holies, 
LXX. 

'Ykdo, lAiofiai, lAEoo/nat, v. 1?mo 
[xai and i?Maicojuat,. [;] 

'lAEog, 6,— EiAEog 1., and II. [t] 

"lAsog, ov, poet., and tAEog, ov, Att. 
for cAaog. [l] 

VlAspysTai, ov, ol, Strab., and 
'lAspyrjTEg, ov, ol, Polyb. the Ilergetae, 
a people of Spain near the Iberus. 

f'lAspda, rjg, i], Ilerda, now Lerida, 
a city of Spain on the Sicoris, Strab. 
YlAsvg, Eog, 6, poet, for 'Oi'Aew<\ 
Hes. Fr. 3. 

'I'Asog, adv. from tAsog. [t] 

"1^,7? or ei At], rjg, i), the latter in 
Hdt., the former usu. in Att., (ilAo, 
EiAo) a crowd, band, troop of men, Hdt. 
1, 73, 202: esp. a party at a feast, 
Pind. N. 5, 70: also, Ykn Aeovtov, 
Eur. Ale 581. — 2. as a military term, 
a troop of horse, Lat turma. ala, strictly 
of 64 men ; /car' iAag,= iAad6v, Xen 
An. 1, 2, 16 : in genl. a troop of sol 
diers, Soph. Aj. 1407. — 3. at Sparta, 
a certain division of the youths, Xen. 
Lac. 2, 11, cf. Muller Dor. 4, 5,2. 
(For deriv. v. eiAo fin.) 

'D.rjdbv, adv.=l'Aad6v, Q. Sm. [i] 

"lAr/Oi, imperat. from iArifU. 

'IAt/ko, (.lAaog) to be gracious, pro- 
pitious, of a god, Od. 21,365, in sub- 
junct. l?J/Krjai : elsewh. only in optat. 
lArjKOiiii. ['«] 

"lA7j/Lii,= foxeg., but perh. used only 
in imperat. lArjdi, in prayers, be gra 
cious ! Od. 3, 380 ; 16, 184 ; later UmQi 
Theocr. 15, 143, and Anth. [ila] 


1AAT 

Wuddag, a. 6, Dor. for 'OtAiadT/g, ! 
ov, son of 6'ileus, Pind. O. 9, 120 
Bockh (167); cf. Donaldson flew 
Crat. p. 210. 

flltdSr/g, ov, 6, a Trojan, Eur. 
Andr. 1022. [lX] 

flAihKog, 7], ov, Trojan, iroAE/JLog, 
Strab. 

'IXidg, ddog, t), pecul. fern, of 'Ial- 
anbg, Trojan, Hdt., and Trag — II. as 
subst.— 1. 'lAtdg, sub. yij, the Trojan 
land, Troy, Hdt— 2. sub. yvvij, a 
Trojan woman, al 'IXiddeg, Eur. 
Andr. 302. — 3. 'lAidg, sub. iwLT/Gtg, 
the Iliad, of Homer : Proverb. 'lAtdg 
Kantiv, an Iliad, i. e. an endless string, 
of woes, Dem. 387, 12. ] 

'IXtyytdu, fi, to have a dizziness in 
the head, Ar. Ach. 581, 1218 : to lose 
one's head, as when one looks down 
from a height, Plat. Theaet. 175 D ; 
as when drunk, Id. Phaed. 79 C. \lX\ : 
from 

'lXtyyog, ov, 6, (lAao, eIau) a 
spinning round, esp. a swimming or 
dizziness in the head, Lat. vertigo, a 
swoon, Plat. Rep. 407 C. — 2. a whirl- 
wind, etc., Ap. Rh. [i] 

T I/Uyf, iyyog,i], a whirling, whirlpool, 
Diod. — 2. agitation, perplexity ofjnind, 
Luc. , v. foreg. \l7C\ 

i'lMeia, ov, rd, the Iliea, Trojan 
festival, Ath. 351 A. 

t'l/Uetff, eag, 6, an inhab. of Ilium ; 
ol 'llielg, the Trojans, Strab. 

flALodev, adv., from Troy, Horn. 

flAtodt, adv., at Troy, Horn. v. sub. 
ITiiog. 

YIalokoauvt/, 7/g, t), Iliocoldne, a city 
Df Pariana, Strab. 

\"Ialov, ov, to, v. "Yktog, 

flAtovevg, eug Ep. and Ion. yog, b, 
llioneus, son of Phorbas, a Trojan, II. 
14, 489. 

'llLo^aiarrig, ov, 6, ("Vuog, fiaio) 
the destroyer of Troy, Anth. 

'lALog, ov, i], llios, the city of Ilus, 
Ilium, Troy, Horn. ; seldom in other 
poets : "Ialov, to, only in U. 15, 71 : 
-ommon in prose : hence the advs., 
'IaloOev, from Troy, Horn. : 'YkidBi, 
at Troy, always in the phrase, 'IaloOi 
Kpo, Id. : also, /card 'Ialq^l, II. 21, 

295. [a] 

YlAnra, t), Ilipa, a city of Spain, on 
the Baetis, Strab. 

VlAiGGog, ov, 6, the Ilissus, a river 
of Attica, flowing from Hymettus, 
Hdt. 7, 189: in Paus. ElAtGaog, 1, 
19,5. [i] 

'Ia?mlvo, (lAAog) to look awry, 
squint, bcpdaA/ubg IXXalvcov, Hipp. 

'lAAag, doog, r), (Iaao, elXu) a 
rope, cord, band, II. 13, 572, in plur. ; 
cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. elXelv 14 : also 
EAAag. — II. a gregarious kind of thrush, 
Arist. H. A. 

'lAAi^ti, f. -iaid, (lAAog) to look awry, 
look askance, leer, cf. lAAotteu. 

'IXltg, idog, r), fem. of LAAog . 

'lAAog, ov, 6, (IAAw) squinting, iA- 
\bg yeyev7jo6ai, to get a squint, Ar. 
Thesm. 846 : acc. to Moer., Att. for 
OTaafiog, Lat. strabo. 

"\AAog, ov, 6, the eye in Ion. dialect, 
acc. to Poll. 2, 54 : no doubt from UiAu, 
u'Ao), Lat. volvo, hence devdiAAoi. 
i'lAAvpia, ag, rj, sub. yr/, Illyria. 
YlAAvptnog, fj, ov, of or belonging to 
Illyria, Illyrian, oprj, edv7], Strab. ; iro- 
Ta/ibg, Ap. Rh. : as subst. 'lAAvpucov, 
ov, to, Illyricum, a country of Europe 
lying along the eastern shore of the 
Adriatic from Macedonia to Noricum, 
Hdt. 6, 7. 

t'l AAvpiol, civ, ol, the Illyrians, inhab. 
of Illyria, Hdt. 1, 196; Ar. Av. 1521. 
ilAAvotg, idog, t), fem. adj. Illyrian, 


IMAN 

ala, Dion. P., also without ala, Illyria 
— 'YkAvpiKov. 

YlAAvpiog, ov, 6, lllyrius, son of 
Cadmus and Harmonia, after whom 
Illyria was said to be named, Apollod. 
— II. an Illyrian, Hdt. 

TAAfl, v. sub elAu— II. esp. of the 
eyes, to squint, look askance; though 
this signf. is perh. only found in the 
compds. and derivs., lAAog , -alvo, etc. 

'lAAodrig, eg, (lAAog, elSog) squint- 
ing, distorted, opt/J-ara, Hipp. 

'IAAUWEOJ, d), LAAUTTL^U), lAAd)TTTW, 

=lAAt£u, to squint : to be short-sighted. 
(Acc. to some from 17Jao and d)\b, bet- 
ter simply from LAAog, Lob. Phryn. 
607.) 

"lAAocLg, eag, t), (Iaaoj) a distortion, 
esp. of the eye, Hipp. 

■\ r lXog, ov, 6, Ilus, son of Dardanus 
and Batea, ruler of Dardania, II. 11, 
166 ; Apollod. — 2. son of Tros, found- 
er of Ilium, II. 20, 252, Pind. N. 7, 44. 
3. son of Mermerus in Ephyra, Od. 
1,259.^ 

VlAovpyeia, ag, t), Ilurgla, a city of 
Spain, Polyb. 

'lAvoeLg, Eooa, ev, (lAvg) muddy, 
slimy, Ap. Rh. : in genl. impure, [i] 

'lAvog, b,= £tA£bgll., a lurking- hole, 
den, lair, Call. Jov. 25 ; also lAeog. [l] 

'I AX'S, vog, 7), mud, sli?ne, dirt, II. 
21, 318, Hdt. 2, 7: sometimes for 
Ttr/Aog (q. v.), dregs, sediment, Hipp. ; 
of wine, Arist. Gen. An. : so opp. to 
loam, clay. (Prob. from e'lAvo, XXkio. 
[ — , gen. vog, Horn., later v Leon. T. 
39.] 

'lAvo"7rdou,a.L,-=£Di,VG7rdo/iiai,to crawl 
or wriggle like a worm, Plat. Tim. 92 A. 

'lAvGTtaoig, sog, t), wriggling motion, 
as of leeches, Arist. H. A. 

'lAvairu/ia, aTog, to, a wriggling 
movement. 

'IAvu>, (iXvg) to cover with slime or 
dirt. — II.= elXvo). [lAv"] 

'lAvudng, Eg,— ikv6eLg, Gal. [zav"\ 
YI/llcllkov opog, ' To,=:"Ifiaov, Arr. 
Ind. 6, 4. 

'Jf/alog, a, ov, (Ifido) of, connected 
with drawing water, iuala /lieAtj, songs 
of the draw-well, Call. Fr. 42, v. Ilgen 
Praef. Scol. n. 5 ; so, lfi6vLoarp6q>ov 
jXEAT], songs of the water-drawer, Ar. 
Ran. 1297. [t] 

Yl/ialog, ov, 6, Imaeus, a Persian, 
Aesch. Pers. 31. 

'luaALa, ag, r), abundance of meal : in 
genl. plenty. 

'1/j.dAtog, a, ov, plentiful. 

'1/uaAic idog, t), a Syracusan epith. 
of Ceres', Polemo ap. Ath. 109 A.— II. 
a song sung at the mill. Dor. word. 

'IjuavTapLov, ov, to, dim. from 1/j.dg, 
naval term. 

'IjuavTEALKTEvg, icjg, 6, (l/mg, iAio- 
aiS) a twister of ropes : metaph. a puz- 
zling, knotty sophist, Democr. ap. Plut. 
2, 614 E. 

'\fiavTl6Lov, ov, to, dim. from l/idg. 

'lfj.avTLVOg, 7], ov, {Ifxdg) of leathern 
thongs, Hdt. 4, 189. {Xfi] 

'IfxdvTLov, ov, to, dim. from 1/j.dg. 

'IfiavTodEGjiog, ov, 6, (l/J-dg, decr/zdc) 
a leathern band. 

'IjuavTOTTEdri, Tjg, t), (1/J.dg, Tridri) a 
leathern band : metaph. the feeler of the 
polypus, Anth. 

'ifiavTowovg, irodog, 6, (ljudg, novg) 
like Lat. loripes, crookshanked : esp. — 
1. name of a tribe of Aethiopians, Plin. 
5, 8. — 2. a kind of water-bird, Opp, 
Ixeut. 2. 

'IpavTOO, &, (1/J.dg) to bind with 
thongs. 

'IfiavTodng, Eg, (1/J.dg, elSog) leather- 
like, Plat. 

'I/jdvTO/j.a, aTog, to, a band, tie. 


IMAT 

'IfjtdvTCOGLg , Eog, f/, (l/iavTou) a bind- 
ing with thongs. — II. a piece oj timbtr 
used instead of a bond-stone, in building, 
LXX. 

'L/j.aoL66g, ov, 6, (l/xalog, deiSto) one 
who sings the Ijualog. 
f'l/iaov, ov, to, also wr. 'l/ialov, opog, 
and in Ptol. "luaog, Mt. Imaus, an ex 
tensive range of mountains in Asia, 
branching off to the east now the Altai, 
and south-east now Mustag, Strab. 

'1/u.dg, dvTog, others uvTog, 6, Ep. 
dat. pi. [judvTEGGL : a leathern strap or 
thong, II. 10, 262, etc. : in various 
usages, as in plur., the straps, harness 
of a chariot, Lat. lora, II. 8, 544 : a 
rein, II. 23, 324, etc. : the thong or lash 
of a whip, II. 23, 363 : in plur. also, 
the caestus of boxers, being straps put 
round the hand, II. 23, 684, in later 
times loaded with studs, etc., and 
then called /ivp/ir/KEg : the chin-strap 
of the helmet, II. 3, 371 : the magic 
girdle of Venus, Lat. caestus, 11. 14, 
214, 219 : in Od. a latchet or thong, by 
which the bolt was shot home into 
the socket, and which was then fas 
tened to the nopuvr], v. Nitzsch Od. 
1, 442, cf. 4, 802 ; 21, 46 : post-Horn, 
also the rope of a draw-well, elsewh. 
l/iovLd: a shoe-latchet, N. T. Pro- 
verb., i. KvvELog egtl, he's as tough 
as a piece of dogskin, Ar. Vesp. 231. 
(The root is rather to be found in the 
Sanscr. si (to bind), than in Irj/JLi, acc. 
to Pott Et. Forsch. 2, 174, cf. Old- 
Sax, simo, a bond : hence also i/ida- 
go), l/idGflAT], and with Z- omitted, 
lia<jTi%.) [--, but l, II. 8, 544; 10, 
475 ; 23, 363, Od. 21, 46 : in deriv. and 
compds. always l~] 

'l/jdadAT], 7/g, t), (l/xdg, i/idcaiS) the 
thong or lash of a whip, in genl. a 
whip, Horn. : later, any thong, Opp. [i] 

'IjudGGo, fut. i/xdau [a], (l/idg) to 
flog, scourge, LTnrovg, etc., Horn. : 
7T?i7/yalg ljli. tlvu, II. 15, 17; x et P^ 
H. Horn. Ap. 340 : metaph., l/i. yalav, 
to smite it with lightnings, II. 2, 782. \X] 

( l/j.dT7/yog, ov, (l/xutlov, sl/ia, dyw) 
loaded with apparel, vavg, Theophr. [£] 

'I/uaTLddpLov, ov, to, dim. from 
L/JuTiov, Ar. Fr. 64. ll/i-6a] 

'I/xutlSlov, ov, to, dim. from i/xd- 
tiov, Ar. Plut. 985. [l-t] 

'IjuaTL^o, f. -lgo), (lllutlov) to clothe, 
N. T. [>] r 

'l/jcdTLodrtKT], r/g, t), (ljuutlov, Ot/kt/) 
a clothes-chest, wardrobe. \lpi\ 

'ljUUTLOKd7T7j?\,Og, OV, 6, (I/IUTLOV, 

ndirr/Aog) a clothes-seller, Luc. [i/i-na] 

'l/J,&TLOKAETCT7]g, OV, 6, (IflUTLOV, 

kIettto) one who steals clothes, like 
AOTCodvTT/g, Diog. L. [£] 

f ludTio/iLG6r/g, ov, 6, (l/llutlov, /llg- 
dog) one who lets out dresses. 

'IjUCtTLO/lLGduTT/g, OV, 6, (l/iaTLOV, 

/tiLG06o))=foreg. 

'ljuaTLGV, ov, to, in form as if dim. 
from l/ia (i. e. el/iu), a piece of dress : 
esp. an outer garment, a cloak, mantle 
worn above the r ltuv, Homer's x^ai- 
va, Hdt. 2, 47, Epich. p. 88 ; it was, 
in fact, a square piece of cloth thrown 
over the left, and brought round ovei 
or under the right shoulder, Miiller 
Archaol. d. Kunst $ 337; cf. also 
XAavig, TpifSuv : rd IjuaTLa, in genl. 
clothes, Hdt. 1, 9: ev l/LaTLotg, ol 
civilians, in the robe of peace, Lat. 
togati, Plut. Camil. 10.— II. in genl. 
a cloth, Hdt. 4, 23. [i[iu\ 

'l/idTLOTTuAr/g, ov, b, (1/llutlov, tto- 
Aeo) a dealer in clothes, Criti. 54. [l/x\ 

'IjudTLOTTCoAig, idog, 7), fem. of foreg. 
l/z. dyopd, the slop-market. [ipC] 

'IfjaTiovpytKog, 7], ov, of skilled in 
making clothes : 7) -ar), sub. texvt/, th* 
663 


IMEP 

tailor's art, Plat. Polit. 280 A, ubi olim 
Ifj-arovpyiK?] : from 

'lftartovpyog, ov, (Xfjdrtov, *tpyu) 
making clothes : as subst. a tailor. 

'IfiaTtotyvAanEU, u, to take care of 
clothes, Luc. [lfi\ : and 

'IfjaTiocpvAdntov, ov, to, a clothes- 
chest, wardrobe : from 

'IfidrtofyvAa!;, dnog, b, ff, (ipianov, 
(j>vAa§) one who has charge of the ward- 
robe. [lfJ-v] 

'lfiiiTtcr/iog, ov, b, (IfiaT^u) clothing, 
apparel, Polyb. 
'l/uarovpytKog, -ovpyog,v, Ifjariovpy. 

'lfj.au, u, Att. inf. ifirjv, (Ifidg) to 
draw up with a strap or cord, esp. water 
from a well, Ath. : also to draw, suck 
out, yaka, Arist. H. A. [t] 

YlfjQpdoLdifg, ov, 6, son of Imbrasus, 
i. e. Pirous, II. 4, 520. 

Vl/jfipdctog, a, ov, of ox belonging to 
Imbrasus, Ap. Rh. 2, 866 : pecul. fern. 
'IfiQpaaLg, Nic. Alex. 150 : from 

\"lfjj3pao~og, ov, 6, the Imbrasus, a 
river' of the island Samos, earlier 
Parthenius, Strab. 
f"lfjj3piog, ov, a, Imbrius, son of 
Mentor of Pedasus in Caria, an ally 
of the Trojans, II, 13, 171, 197.— II. 
adj. of Imbrus, Imbrian. 
Ylfjfipog, ov. b, Imbrus, son of Ae- 
gyptus and Caliandis, Apollod. — II. 
rj, an island on the coast of Thrace, 
with a city of same name, celebrated 
for its worship of the Cabiri ; now Im- 
bro, II. 13, 33 ; 21, 43 ; Hdt. 5, 26 ; 6, 41. 

IfiEipu, Aeol. Ifispfiu, Sapph. 1, 27, 
(i/JEpog) to long, yearn for or after, de- 
sire, rtvoc, Od. 10, 431, 555, Hes. Sc. 
31, Ar. Nub. 435; but c. ace, Soph. 
O. T. 59 ; c. inf., to long or wish to do, 
Solon 5, 7 ; also absol., Soph. El. 
1053. More freq. in same signf. 
ifielpo/nai, as dep. c. aor. mid. (II. 14, 
163), and pass. Ifjepdifv (Hdt. 7, 44) ; 
c. gen., Od. 1, 41 ; c. inf., Hdt. 1. c. ; 
esp. of sexual desire, II. 14, 163, etc. 
Very rare in Att. (v. 11. cc.) ; though 
Plat. Crat. 418 C has it in part., just 
like dufievoig yiyvsrai avrolc. [i] 

"Ifiev, 1 plur. pres. from el/Ji. 

"Ifiev, Ep. inf. from elfii for levai, 
freq. in Horn. [I] 

"Ifievac, Ep. inf. from elfii for levai, 
Horn, [r] 

'Ifiepa, rj, old collat. form of rjiiepa, 
acc. to Plat. Crat. 418 C, D. 

Ylfiipa, ag, ?), Himera, a city of Si- 
cily on the Himeras, a colony of the 
Zancleans, Pind. O. 12, 2 ; Hdt. 6, 
24 ; 7, 165 ; Thuc. 6, 5. 

i'lfispaiov, ov, rb, Himeraeum, aplace 
in Thrace near Amphipolis, Thuc. 7,9. 
f'l/jepatog. a, ov, of or belonging to 
Himera, Himeraean, Polyb. : pecul. 
fern. 'Ifiepig, L8og. 

Yliiepalog, ov. 6, Himeraeus, brother 
of Demetrius Phalereus, Ath. 542 E. 
— II. an inhab. of Himera, v. foreg. 

Ylfispag, a, b, the Himeras, the name 
of two rivers of Sicily which rise in 
Mt. Nebrodes, the one running north, 
now Fiume Grande, Pind. P. 1, 153 ; 
Theocr. 5, 124 ; Polyb. 7, 4, 2 ; the 
other south, now Fiume Salso. 
i'lfjipiog, ov, o.Himerius, an Athenian 
against whom one of the orations of 
Dinarchus was directed, Dion. H. 

'lfiepotiepurfg, eg, (ifiepog, depnofiai) 
looking sweet or longingly, Anth. 

'lfiepbeig, eaaa, ev, (ifiepog) exciting 
love or desire, lovely, delightsome, in 
Horn, always of things, epya ydfioio, 
II. 5, 429, etc. ; of the song and the 
dance, Od. 1, 141 ; 18, 193 : so ifiepoev 
KidapiCeiv, II. 18, 570: also, ttucv 6' 
hi. vtzeSv yoog, Od, 10, 398, cf. su b v. 
Ifiepog. [£] 
664 


INA 

'IfiepodaArfg, ig, (ifiepog, daAAu) 
Dor. for ifiepoQrfATfg, sweetly growing 
or blooming, eap, Anth. [i] 

'Iftepbvovg, ovv, {ifiepog, vovg) love- 
ly of soul, Orph. [l\ 

'lfj.Ep6ofj.cu, as pass., of a female, 
to have sexual intercourse with, Tivbg, 
Hipp, [i] 

"Ifjepog, ov, b, a longing, yearning 
after a person or thing, Lat. desideri- 
um, Tivog, Horn. : absol., usu. love, 
desire, as II. 3, 446 ; hence, ^lAoTTjg 
Kal ifiepog joined, II. 14, 198 : and so 
in Pind., and Trag., much like epug, 
though usu. a mere animal passion, 
Lat. cupido, cf. Luc. Dear. Judic. 15, 
who distinguishes epug, ifiepog, tto- 
dog : the phrase ybov ifiepog, freq. in 
Horn., the yearning after tears, i. e. 
the yearning of the soul to disburden 
itself in grief (see Genesis 43, 30) ; 
hence e-ven c. gen. objecti, Tzarpbg 
vcj)' IfXEpov upae yooio, a yearning to 
weep for his father, Od. 4, 113: in 
Hdt. usu., i/iepov EXEtv^lfiEtpsadai, 
c. inf., 5, 106, etc. ; cf. sub v. evard- 

fr. M , 

'l(iepoj>uvog, ov. (ip.epog, (puvif) of 
lovely voice or song, drfduv, Sapph. 36, 
and so W. Dind. Alcm. 12, for tep. [l] 

'1/iep'p'u, Aeol. for ifie'ipu, Sapph. 

I, 27. [Z] 

'Ijieprog, rf, ov, (Ifie'ipu) longed for, 
much desired, lovely, epith. of a river, 

II. 2, 751 ; and so of places, Solon 5, 
52 ; 16, 1 ; ifi. Aexog, Pind. P. 3, 177 ; 
lu. rfkiKCi], dear life, Simon. 96, 2. 
Only poet, [i] 

'Ifiepufirfg, eg, (ifiepog, elSog)—lfie- 
poeig, Callistr. 

Vlfievcnfiog, ov, 6, Imeusimus, son of 
Icarius and Periboea, Apollod. 

'lfj.£o,~lfj.du, dub. 

'1/u.jjTjjpiov, ov, to, (1/j.du) a rope to 
draw water. [£] 

'IfjrjTog, i], ov, (Ifidu) drawn out as 
from a well, [t] 

Vl/jtAKuv, uvog, d. Himilco, a Cartha- 
ginian, Polyb. 1, 42, 12. 

i'l/jjudpd(hg, ov, b, Immarddus, son 
of Eumolpus, Paus. 

"I/jfjEvat, poet, for Ifjsvat, levai, 
inf. from eI/ji, II. 20, 365. 

x I/u.ovid, dg, if, (not ifjovia), \ifidg) 
the rope of a draw-well, in genl. a rope, 
Alex. Pann. 3 : ijxovidv, absol., a 
rope's length, i. e. as long as a bucket 
takes to go down and come up a well, 
Ar. Eccl. 351. [t] 

'IfjovioGTp6<j>og, ov, (ijuovid, gtpe- 
(j>u) drawing water at a well, cf. sub 
ifialog. \X\ 

"lv, dat. of the old pers. pron. I, Ig, 
q.v. 

'lv, Cretic for ev, cf. Lat. in, intus. 

'lv, d,= eg, Lat. vis, very dub. 

"lvd, A. as conjunction ; — that, in 
order that — I. like all final conjunc- 
tions — 1. with subjunct. mood after 
tenses of present time, as Od. 2, 307, II, 
1, 203. Its supposed Ep. use with 
the indie, in such cases, for the sub- 
junct., is founded only on passages 
where the long vowel of the subj. 
mood has been shortened metri grat. 
e, g. eldofjsv for eISuuev, II. 1, 363, 
TravaofJEV for Tr-avcrufJEv, 11. 21, 314, 
etc. — 2. with optat. after tenses of past 
time, II. 5, 2, etc. : also after a pres. 
where the purpose or intention is spo- 
ken of rather than the fact asserted, 
Seidl. Eur. El. 59, Herm. Soph. El. 
57. — 3. but with the past tenses of the in- 
dicate to imply a consequence which 
is now impossible, Monk Hipp. 643, 
v. Kuhner Gr. $ 778. (The strict rules 
of these constructions are freq. viola- 
ted by later and lax writers, v. Herm. 


INA A. 

Orph. p. 812.) — II. Iva firj, that not, 
lest, Lat. ut ne : in same constructions 
as iva, Horn. — 2. acc. to Hdn., iva fjr) 
is put for edv jurj in II. 7, 353 : but the 
verse is prob. spurious, v. Heyne T. 
5, p. 369. However, the use of iva 
for hav seems established by evi- 
dence of Gramm. ; but perh. rather 
from its adverbial force, as ubi and si 
in Lat. Hence iva is kept in Dinarch. 
even by Bekk. — III. with other par- 
ticles, iva drj, II. 7, 26, iva Trsp, II. 24, 
382, and Att. : iva tL ; sub. jEvrjTai, 
to what end ? either absol. as a ques- 
tion, e. g. Ar. Eccl. 719, or with a 
verb following, e. g. Ar. Pac. 409.— 
B. as adv. — I. of place— 1. of rest in 
a place, in what place, where, oft. in 
Horn., and Att. : also like other advs. 
of place, c. gen. loci, iva yrjg, x&pag, 
etc., Lat. ubi terrarum, Valck. Hdt. 2, 
133, etc. ; ovx bpag, lv' el KaKov ; in 
what a depth of woe thou art, Soph. 
Aj. 386, cf. O. T. 367, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 
% 813. — 2. of motion to a place, to 
what place, ivhither, Od. 4, 821 ; 6, 55, 
also in Soph. O. T. 1311 : yet iva in 
this signf., seems only to be used in 
exclamations. — II. of time, when, 
as some take Od. 6, 27, cf. Schaf. 
Soph. O. C. 621, Tr. 1157; but 
Doderl. Soph. O. C. 621 is right in 
referring these places to the signf. ol 
place, cf. Nitzsch Od. 4, 821. (From 
the old person, pron. I or i : as the 
conj. iva answers to the conj. brrug, 
so the adv. iva to the advs. otto?;, 
ottol, bnbrav, Lat ubi, quo, quando.) [t] 
'lvala, t},=ig. 

Vlvdpug, u, b, Inarus, son of Psam- 
mitichus, a king of Aegypt, Hdt. 3, 
12; Thuc. 1, 104. 

VlvdxELog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Inachus, Koprj, daughter oj Inachus,i. e. 
Io, Aesch. Pr. 590, anepfja, Id. 705. 

flvaxi^rjg, ov, 6, son of Inachus ; in 
pi. oi 'lvax- , the descendants of Inachus, 
i. e. the Argives, Eur. I. A. 1088. 

Vlvdxiog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Inachus, Inachian, Callim. 

Vlvax'tgi idog, if, daughter of Inachus, 
i. e. Io, Mosch. 2, 44. 

Vlva\Luvrf, rjg, Tj,=foreg., Callim. 
Dian. 254 

tT^a^oo. ov, 6, Inachus, son of Ocea- 
nus ana Tethys, a river god, founder 
of Argos, father of Phoroneus and Io, 
Aesch. Pr. ; Apollod. — II. a river of 
Argolis, flowing into the Argolicus 
Sinus, now Xeria, Eur. El. 1.— 2. a 
river of Acarnania, falling into the 
Ambracian gulf, or, acc. to another 
account, into the Achelous, Strab. 
'lvdu,=lveu. 

-cvda, adverbial termin. of words 
signifying a game or sport, hence 
usu. joined to Trai&iv, Poll. 9, 110, 
A. B p. 1353. 

VlvddOvpag, tog, b, Indathyrsis, a 
Scythian, Arr. Ind. 5, 6. 

lvdd?i?.ofjai, dep., only used in pres. 
and impf., (elchg, eldd/it/jog, etddAAo- 
fjat) to appear, esp. to appear like, we- 
re uoi uddvarog lvddA%eTat elgopd- 
aodai, Od. 3, 246 : also c. dupl. dat., 
IvSdAAero o~(j)t(TL TL?fAeluvi, he seemed 
to them like the son of P., II. 17, 213 : 
absol. to appear, seem, II. 23, 460 ; and 
so, ug fjoi ivdaXAerai rjTop, as my ' 
memory seems, i. e. as the matter 
seems in my memory, Od. 19, 224 
Ep. word, also used by Ar. Vesp 
188, Plat. Theaet. 189 E. Hence 

"IvdaAfja, arog, to, a form, appear 
ance, Lat. species, Ael. Hence 

'lv6aAfjaT'i^ofiaL,= IvSdAAouat, Li 
ban. 

'IvdaAf/.og, ov, 'j =lv6aAfj.a, name 


IN £2 

of a poem by Timon of Phlius, Diog. 
L. 9, 65, 105. 

flvbia, ag, t), India, Luc. cf. 'Ivbt- 
Kog. 

i'lvdiKrjTai, cjv, ol, the Indicetae, a 
people of Hispania Tarraconensis, 
Strab. 

'IvdlKOT&EVGTTjg, ov, 6, ('IvbtKog, 
Trkiu) the Indian-voyager, name of 
Cosrnas. 

'lvbtK.bg, i], 6v, Indian, Soph. Ant. 
1038 : 7i 'Ivdttcr} XWV, Hdt. 3, 98 ; 
without x^PV' 3 » 106 J usu - f° rm : 
ndia. — II. to 'IvSikov, sub. <pdpfj.a- 
kov, a kind of pepper, Hipp. — 2. a 
dark-blue dye, indigo, Diosc. 

'IvbtGTi, in the Indian language, 
Ctes. ap. Phot. 

i'lvSoyevr/c, ig, ('Ivbbg, *yivcj) In- 
dian-born, born in India, Joseph. 

'Ivdo'ktTrjg, ov, b, ('Ivbbg, bXkvyLt) 
the Indian-killer, epith. of Bacchus, 
Anth. 

Vlvbo7rdTp7ig,ov, 6, Indopatres, masc. 
pr. n., Luc. 

'Ivbbg, ov, b, an Indian, first in Hdt. 
3, 97, etc. : oi 'Ivbol, esp. of the drivers 
of elephants, Polyb. — II. as adj.='Iv- 
biK.bg, Indian, Anth. — III. the Indus, a 
large river of India, Hdt. 4, 44. 

'lvbo^bvog, ov, 6, = 'IvboMTTig, 
Nonn. 

'Ivb&og, a, cv^lvbucbg, Anth. 

TNE'fl, also Ivdco, to empty, Hipp. 
Ion. word, connected with Lat. inanis, 
It?] Hence 

'Iv7]d/iibg, ov, 6, an emptying, purging, 
Hipp. : and 

"Ivrjoig, eug, r),=foreg., Erotian. 
VlvrjGGa, 7]g, t), Inessa, a small town 
of Sicily at foot of Mount Aetna, the 
later Alrvrj, Thuc. 3, 104 ; hence 
flvrjGGaiog, a, ov, of Inessa, Thuc. 
6, 94. 

'lviov, OV, to, (eg) the sinews between 
the occiput and the back : in genl. the 
back of the head, nape of the neck, II. 5, 
73 ; 14, 495. [>] 

r lvig, 6, a son, child t Aesch. Eum. 
323, and Eur. : also 7) Ivtg, a daughter, 
Eur. I. A. 119. Only poet. (Prob. 
from if.) 

Tlvva, rig, 7), Inna, a fountain in 
Thrace, Ath. 45 C. 

"Iwog, Ivvog, ov, and ivvog, ov, 6, 
=y Ivvog, q. v. 

*"lvvv/j,i, v. in compd. Kadivvvfit. 

'IvoetdT/g, eg, (eg, el6og)=lvu67]g. 
[*] 

YlvGonfipeg, ov. ol, and "IvGo/xBpoi, 
= sq., Plut. Marcell. 4, 6. 

i'lvGOvftpot, ov, oi, the Insiibres, a 
Gallic people, in Upper Italy on the 
Po, Strab. 

i'lvTatyepwCi ovg, 0, Intaphernes, a 
distinguished Persian, Hdt. 3, 70. 

f'lvreue'XiOL, ov, oi, the Intemelii, a 
race of the Ligurians, Strab. 

Vlvripa/xva, 7]g, 7), Interamna, now 
Temi, a city of Umbria, Strab. 

Ylvrepd/nvcov, ov, to, Interamnium, 
now Terano, a city of Latium, Strab. 

flvTepKaTia, ag, 7), Intertatia, a city 
of Spain, Strab. 

flvTEpoKpia, ag, 7), Inlerocrea, a city 
of the Sabines, Strab. 

f'lvvKtvog, 7j, ov, of Inychus, Iny- 
chian, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 283 C : from 

Ylvvnog, ov, i], Inychus, a small town 
in south of Sicily, now Calta Bellota, 
Hdt. 6, 24. 

'Ivo, bog contr. ovg, 7), Ino, daugh- 
ter of Cadmus, mother of Learchus 
and Melicertes, and afterwards wor- 
shipped as a sea-goddess by the name 
of Leucothea, Od. 5, 333, and Hes. 
Th. 976 : Proverb., 'Ivovg dxn, Zenob. 
Ian. Paroemiogr.) 4, 38. 


ISTO 

'Ivobrig, eg, (Ig, eldog) sinewy, fibrous, 
Xen. Cyn. 4, 1, and Arist. [i] 
i'lvonbg, ov, 6, Inopus, a fountain 
and stream in the island Delos, H. 
Horn. Ap. 18; Callim. H. Dian. 171 : 
styled kb/VTTTiog from its rising and 
subsiding like the Nile, Anth., Strab. 
it] 

Tf or t%, 7], gen. iKog, a worm or 
grub that destroys the vine-buds, prob. a 
collat. form of h\i, Alcm. 124. [where 
Welcker lica, for 1 is long.] 

'I^uTitJ, fig, 7), (not i^aXrj) a goafs 
skin, Hipp. : esp. used as a stage dress 
for satyric dramas ; others corruptly 
I^uvt], Poll. : cf. akuTTEKT}, TlsqvttJ, 
etc. : from 

"l^d?iog, ov, epith. of the wild goat 
or chamois, i^akov aiybg uyplov, II. 
4, 105; explained as= TT7]drjTiK.6g, 
6pfi7]Ti.icog, bounding, darting, spring- 
ing, and usu. derived from uiggo, a? 
if u'i^a'kog, cf. alt;, alybg. 

'I^evttjp, Tjpog, 6,=sq. 

'lZevTTjpiog, ov, belonging to fowling ; 
like birdlime, Lat. viscatus, as epith. of 
Tv-XV, Plut. 2, 281 E. 

l^EVTrjg, ov, 6, (I^evo) a fowler, 
bird-catcher, i^evTdg Kopog, Bion. 2, 1. 
Hence 

'l^evTtKog, 7], bv,—i^tvTripiog. 

'l^evTpta, ag, 7), fern, from I^evttjp, 
as epith. of Tvxv> Plut. 2, 321 F, cf. 
i^EVTTjpiog. 

'1%evo, (i^bc) to catch birds by bird- 
lime : in genl. to catch. 

'Ifm, ag, 7), Lat. viscum, — l^bg, 
Theophr. — II. the plant x^o^tkeov, 
esp. the white, Diosc. — 111.= KtpGog, 
Hipp. 

'l^tag, ov, b, a poisonous plant, perh. 
— i&a II., Diosc. 

'l^tBbpog, ov ,—i^oBbpog. 

'Itjivrj, rjg, 7), a plant of the thistle 
kind, from which mastich was made, 
Theophr. [iv] 

'l^LOEig, EGGa, ev, made, prepared 
from the plant ll-'ta, Nic. 

'l&bviog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Ixion, II. 14, 317. 

"If if or i|if, Eug , 7), (iko) a going, 
line of motion, Hipp. ; esp. in phrase 
Had' t<;iv, in a straight line. 

'I£-i(j)dyog, ov,= tt;o<payog. 

'l^lov, ovog, b, Ixion, a mythical 
king of Thessaly: his name prob.= 
iKETTjg, for he was the first homicide 
(Pind. P. 2, 59), and therefore the 
first suppliant, v. Welcker Aesch. 
"Trilog. p. 547, Muller Eum. § 53. [#] 

'l^ofioMc), w, to be an i%o{3b%og, to 
catch birds with lime-twigs, Anth. : from 

'Ifo/36/lof, ov, (i'fof , (IuX/m) setting 
lime-twigs : as subst. a fowler. 

'l^ofibpog, ov, (ifof, jSopa, /3i/3p6- 
gku) eating misscltoe-berries : hence — ■ 
II. as subst., the missel-thrush, Arist. 
H. A. 

'lt;oepybg, ov, b, (i'foc, *^pyw) one 
who uses birdlime, a fowler, Anth. 

"Ifo/iGi, fut. of LKvioixai, Horn. 

? l|oi>, ef, e, Ep. aor. of uco, Horn. 

'ISO'2, ov, 0, Lat. viscum, mi^seltoe, 
a parasitic plant, also l%ia. — li. the 
misseltoe berry. — III. the birdlime pre- 
pared from the last, Lat. viscus, Eur. 
Cycl. 433 : hence — 2. metaph. a close, 
miserly fellow, Ar. Fr. 620, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 399. (Akin to rciGGog, perh. 
from \gx^>, the grasper, holder.) 

'l^ocpdyog, ov, (i^bg, <j>ay£iv)=i^o- 
(3bpog, Arist. ap. Ath. 65 A. [u] 

'Ij-otyopEvg, Eug, b,= sq., Anth. 

'It-o&bpog, ov, (ifef. <j)£po) having 
misseltoe growing on it, dpvg, Soph. Fr. 
354 : limed, dbva^, Opp. 

'll-vodev, adv., from the loins, Arat. : 
from 


IOAA. 

'lftff, ?;Of, i^, the waist or small oj 
the back, tzEpi 6£ tyvr/v /Ja/ler' itjvi 
(poet, contr. dat. for i^vi), Od. 5, 231 ; 
10, 544, of women's girdles : but in 
Hipp, the plur. Igveg, loins, v. Foes. 
Oecon. (Prob. akin to iGxvg, like 
CGXtov, cf. Cic. latera et vires.) \y in 
nom. and acc. sing. ; v in trisyll. cases.] 

'lffj(J?7f, £f, (ifdf, F.lbog) like bird- 
lime, sticky, clammy, Hipp. — II. me- 
taph. stingy, Luc. cf. yTioibg. 

'lofSuKXEia, uv, Ta, a festival in ho- 
nour of Bacchus, ap. (Dem.) 1371, 24: 
from 

'lb(3atcxog, ov, 6, Bacchus invoked 
with the cry of Id), Anth. — 2. a hymn 
beginning with Id) Ba/c^e, cf. Archil, 
ap. Heph. p. 94. [t] 
flb(3ag, a, b, and 'lovfiag, Iuba, king 
of Numidia ; name also of a son of 
same, Plut. Caes. 55; Rom. 14; Strab. 

VloftaTTig , ov, b, Jobates, king of Ly 
cia, Apollod. 

'loj3d(p7ig, sg, (lov, [SdrrTco) violet 
coloured, Democr. ap. Ath. 525 C 
dark, Ath. [1] 

Vlbfirjg, b, lobes, son of Hercules and 
Certhe, Apollod. 

'lol3?i£(j)dpog, ov, {lov, (3l£(j)apov) 
dark-eyed, black-eyed,Vind. Fr. 113. [i] 

'Io.SoXeo), u, to shoot arrows, dart, 
Ap. Rh. — II. to emit poison, Geop. [i] : 
from 

'lofibXog, ov, (log, (SdTiko) shooting, 
darting. — II. venomous, Arist. H. A. [i] 

'lofibpog, ov, (log, fiopd, fiifipdGKCd) 
poison- eating. \i] 

'lofibGTpvxoCi ov, (lov, (3oGTpvxog) 
dark-haired, Pind. O. 6, 50, 1. 7, 33. [i] 

'lby7i7]vog, 7], ov, (lov, yk^vrj) with 
dark eyeballs ; in genl. dark-eyed. \X] 

'IbdETog, ov, (lov, bio) violet-twined, 
GT£(pavoi, Pind. Fr. 45. [i] 

'I00V e^rjg, Eg, (lov, viQog, bvb<j)og) 
v'wlet-dark, in genl. dark, black, Elpoc, 
Od. II] 

'loboKT], rig, 7), a quiver, Ap. Rh. [i] : 
strictly fern, from 

'Inbbttog, ov, (log, dixo/iai) holding, 
containing arrows, <j>ap£Tp7], Od. 21, 12. 
— II. containing poison, bdbvTEg lod., 
poison-fangs, Nic. [i] 

'IoeiJ^f, ig, (lov, ElSog) violet-colour- 
ed, dark, in Horn, always of the sea, 
whether calm, II. 11, 298, etc., or 
stormy, Od. 11, 107 ; KpfjVT), Hes. Th. 
3: in later Ep. also metaph., lo. Xot- 
ybg, kevtpov, Nic. [i] 

'loeif, EGGa, ev, (lov) violet-coloured, 
dark, Gibrjpog, II. 23, 850, (acc. to 
others from Z6f, either rusty, liable to 
rust, or good for arrows: but X must 
come from lov, not from log, cf. Ib/xu- 
pog : moreover, Nic. has I. ddlaGGa, 
Al. 171.) 

floEGGa, rig, 7), Io'essa, fem. pr. n., 
Luc. 

'Ibfavog , ov, (lov, £d)V7]) with purpU 
girdle, ap. Hesych. [i] 

'lodakhjig or -ddlfig, ig, (lov, 6dX- 
lo) blooming with violets, Philox. ap. 
Ath. 409 E. [t] 
VloadGTT], 7]g, 7), (in Horn. 'Ernicd- 
gtti) Iocasta, daughter of Menoeceus, 
sister of Creon, mother and wife of 
Oedipus, Trag. 

yibnaGTog, ov, b, Iocastus, son of 
Aeolus, Callim. 
'loKoTiirog, ov,=lb£ovog, Alcae. 15. 

m 

flokaelg, eov, ol, the Iolaes, moun- 
taineers in Sardinia, Strab. : from 

t'lo/lai'a, ov, rd, Iola'ia, a place in 
Sardinia, Paus. 

i'loTid'tbag, ov, b, prop, son of Iola 'ds ; 
as pr. n., Iolaidas, a general of the 
Thebans at Mantinea, Ael. 

VlbXdog, ov, 6, Dor. 'Iblag, Pind, 
665 


102 


IOTA 


IIINO 


Att, 'loAeug, Eur. Heracl. 478, Iolaiis, i 
son of Iphicles and Automedusa, the 
companion of Hercules, Hes. Th. 317; 
Pind. N. 3, 62. — 2. a commander of 
the Macedonians, Thuc. 1, 62. — 3. a 
cup-bearer of Alexander, Pint. Alex. 
74, 77. In Arr. An. 7, 27, 2, 'Ib/J.ag. 

YloArj, 7]£, 7i, Idle, daughter of king 
Eurytus of Oechalia in Euboea, be- 
loved by Hercules, and afterwards 
wife of Hyllus, Soph. Trach. 

YlbTJiag, b,='loAaog 3. — 2. brother 
of Cassander of Macedon, Diod. S. 

'loAoxevrog, ov, (log, ?ioxevco) bom 
of venom, [i] 

" "lofiev, Ep. for lu/xev, 1 pi. subj. 
pres. from elfu, let us go, Horn. [?, 
but sometimes I in arsis in Horn.] 

'lopuyrjg, eg, [log, /iiyvv/uL') mixed 
with poison, poisoned, Anth. {l\ 

'lopiupog, ov, in plur. lb/xupoi, II. 4. 
242 ; 14, 479, as epith. of the Argives, 
acc. to some from log, fighting with 
arrows, as opp. to eyxeGifiupog ; but 
I, whereas l in all compds* oh log. 
Others from levat kni ryyv fiopov, 
rushing on their fate. Others from la, 
a voice, and fitipog, /uti/iog or jiopog, ail 
in signf. of men of big words, braggarts, 
which would suit II. 14, 479 very 
well. But the best deriv. is from lov 
and fiopog, men of the destiny of a vio- 
let, i. e. shortlived, or still better, violet-, 
i. e. dark-fated, cf. loetdqg fin. 

"ION, ov, to, the violet, Od. 5, 72 : 
cf. aevkolov. There seems however 
to be some doubt of its identity : for 
in Od. it is mentioned as a marsh- 
plant ; moreover, the lov aevkov or 
leucoiurn, snow-flake, is of the narcissus 
kind, and the lov uponeov -prob. is the 
narcissus, v. Schneid. Ind. Theophr., 
H. P. 5, 144, 147, and cf. ciov. (Orig. 
no doubt it was Fiov, Lat. vio-la.) 
\lov, cf. log fin.] 

'Iovtj, 7]g, f], lone, a Nereid, Apollod. 

'lovdug, ddog, r], shaggy, hairy, epith. 
of the wild-goat, Od. 14, 50 [fj : from 

"lovdog, ov, b, the root of a hair, i 
young shooting hair. — II. an eruption on 
the face, which often accompanies the 
first growth of the beard, etc., Hipp. ; 
hence also called dn/xai. (Prob. akin 
to uvdiu.) [t] 

'lovtog, a, ov, ('Icj) of, concerning 
Io ; esp. 6 'lov. KoTiTzog or nbvrog, to 
'Ibvtov TieAayog, the Ionian sea, the 
sea between Epirus and Italy, at the 
mouth of the Adriatic sea, across 
which she was said to have swum, 
Hdt. 6. 127, etc., cf. omnino Aesch. 
Pr. 837, etc. [P] 

'Iovtuv, Att. 3 pi. imper. of el/ut for 
Iruaav, Thuc, Xen. 

j'Iottt] and 'Iotttt??, Tjg, i], Joppa, now 
Jaffa, a city of Judaea on the Medi- 
terranean, Strab. ; Dion. P. — II. Iopa, 
daughter of Iphicles, wife of Theseus, 
Plut. Thes. 29. 

'lo~AOKd,uog, ov, (lov, irAOKa/iog) 
with violet-locks, dark-haired, Pind. P. 

'loTtXoicog, ov, (lov, TrAetuS) weaving 
violets, Alcae. 42 : but — II. proparox. 
ioTr'AOKOg, ov, pass., woven with violets. 
DO 

flopag, ov, 6, Iura, a mountain of 
Gaul, Strab. 

Ylopodvng, ov, 6, the Jordan, the 
chief river of Palestine, Strab., N. T. : 
'IbpSavog in Paus. — Adj. 'lopddvetog, 
and -ddvtog, a, ov, of the Jordan. 

"lopKog, ov, 6, (oopf, dopnug) an ani- 
mal of the deer kind, Opp. 

'log, ov, 6, (A) also with heterog. 
plur. tu Id, II. 20, 68 : an arrow, Horn., 
and Trag. (Prob. from levat, i-re, to 
g->, like Sanscr. ishu, from ish. Pott 
666 


Etym. Forsch. 1, 269, cf. loTTjg.) [i, 
whereas i in lov a violet.] 

'log, ov, 6, (B) rust, Theogn. 451, 
esp. that of iron or brass, verdigris, 
hat. aerugo, Plat. Rep. 609 A. [t] 

'log, ov, b, (C) poison, esp. of ser- 
pents, Aesch. Ag. 834, and Eur. : 
hence Pind. O. 6, 79 cails honey log 

UfAEfllprjg, [1EALGCUV. [t] 

'log, la, Ep. for eig, fxta, v. la, be- 
sides fern, only the dat. neut. 1$ for 
evi occurs, Tjfiatt, 11. 6, 422. [{] 
flog, ov, i/, Ios, now Nio, one of the 
Sporades, where Homer was said to 
be interred, Strab. 

'looTE-Tog, ov, (lov, OTE<bu)= sq. [?] 
'loaretpuvog, ov, (lov, a~e(pavog) 
violet-crowned, epith. of Venus, H. 
Horn. 5, 18, and others : esp. of Athens 
and the Athenians, Ar. Eq. 1323, Ach. 
637. [r] 

'loTTjg, 7]~og, 7], will, resolve, inclina- 
tion, in Horn, almost always in dat., 
as, deuv Iottjtl, by the will or hest of 
the gods, just like eKTjrt, II. 19, 9, 
Od. 7, 214, etc. ; more rarely of men, 
/irj-pbg lornrt, at her will or hest, II. 
18, 396, cf. Od. 11, 384; 18,234, 11. 5, 
874 : in acc. only in II. 15, 41, oY epiTjv 
lornra for e/urj iornri. Hesych. ex- 
plains it by j3ov?iT]o-£L, atria, bpyy, 
XupiTL. (Prob. the same as Sansc'r. 
ishta, from ish (cupere), cf. log (A), 
and Pott Etym. ^orsch. 1, 269.) 

'lorotiog, 'l log C, tlktu) pro- 
ducing poison, venomous, Opp. [i] 

'lorvTcfjg , eg, (log, tvtttcj) struck by 
an arrow, or by ^oison, Anth. [t] 

'lov, a wild cry of woe, a howl, Lat. 
heu ! Trag., usu. twice repeated : 
seldom, like 16, a cry of joy, Ar. Eq. 
1096 ; or of surprise, Aesch. Ag. 25, 
cf. Heind. Plat. Gorg. 499 B. The 
usu. accent lov, Dind. Ar. Pac. 345 : 
Suid. says that lov lov is of woe, lov 
lov of joy. [?] 

t'louyot'p^cc, a, b, Jugurtha, king 
of Numidia, Strab. 

flovbaia, ag, fy, Judaea, a region in 
Syria, Strab. In the time of David 
that part of Palestine occupied by 
Judah and Benjamin ; after the divi- 
sion, Judah, Benjamin, and part of 
Dan and Simeon : afterwards, the 
southern part of Palestine : finally 
after the exile, all Palestine, N. T. — 
2. collect.= £/ie inhab. of Judaea, N. T. 
Matth. 3, 5. Hence 

i'lovba'i^w, to imitate, conform to the 
manners of the Jeivs, N. T., Plut. Cic. 7. 

f'lov ba'inbg, 7], ov, of or belonging to 
Judaea, Jewish, Strab. : N. T. Adv. 
-Kug, 'lovd. Cflv, to live after the man- 
ner of the Jews, N. T. 

i'lovdalog, a, ov, Jewish, Strab.. 
N. T. : as subst. 6 'lovbatog, a Jew, 
N. T. : in pi. ol 'lovdaiot, the Jeivs, 
also the rulers of the Jews, the Sanhe- 
drim, N. T. Joh. 1, 19, etc. 

VlovdaiGfiog, ov, b, ('lovdaifyS) the 
being a Jeu>,_ Judaism, the Jewish reli- 
gion, etc., N. T. 

YlovbaicTi, adv., in the Jewish lan- 
guage, LXX. 

florae, a, 6, Judas, Judah, son of 
Jacob, founder of the tribe of Judah, 
N. T. : metaph. the tribe of Judah, 
the kingdom of Judah, Id. — 2. (Isca- 
riot) one of the apostles, the betrayer 
of Christ, Id. — Others of this name 
occur in N. T. 

f'lov?Ja, ag, //, Julia, Rom. fern. pr. 
n., N. T. 

■f'lov?Ua "lo£a, i], Julia Traducta, 
now Tarifa, a city Hispania Baetica, 
Strab. 

'lovAt^id, f. -iau, (lovAog) to become 
downy or hairy, Tryph. \c] 


■f'lov?ub7To^ug, etug, ?/, Juliopolis, the 
earlier Gordium in Phrygia, Strab. 

flov?uog, ov, b, Julius, masc. pr. n., 
Ar. Eq. 407, esp. as Rom. 

'lov'Xig. idog, tj, a kind of red fish, 
Arist. H. A. [i] 

i'lov/ug, idog, fj, lulls, capital of the 
island of Ceos, Strab. : 6 'lovAtrj-vg, 
an inhab. of Iulis, applied to Simon 
ides who was born there, Ael. V. H. 

'lovlbireCog, ov, (lovAog, Tre^a) foot- 
ed like the centipede, i. e. many-footed, 
many-oared, of a ship, Lye, cf. Iovaqc 
IV. it] 

'lovkog, ov, b, down, the first growth 
of the beard, usu. in plur., lovAot vtto 
icpoTucpoiaiv, the cheek hair, whisk- 
ers, opp. to yevvg, Od. 11, 319. — II. a 
com-sheaf also ovlog, whence Ceres 
is said to have the epith. . Ov?.6, 
'Iov/m : hence lov?.og, a song in her 
honour, v. Spanh. ad Call. H. Cer. 
init., Inscr. — III. the male flower of mo 
noecious plants. — IV. an insect, the sco 
lopendra or centipede, distinct from 
the bvioKog, bvog rroAvnOvg. (From 
ovAog.) [t] 

ilovlog, ov, 6, lulus, an early king 
of Lalium, Strab. 

'Iov?m, ovg, 7], (lov?iog II.) epith. of 
Ceres, the goddess of sheaves, v. foreg. 

'lov?id)6ng, eg, (lov?iog IV., eldog) 
scolopendra-like, Arist. Part. An. [if] 
Ylovviag, a, 6, Junias, masc. pr. n., 
N. T. 

yiovcrog, ov, b, Justus, a Roman 
cognomen, N. T. 

Too, exclamation of aversion, bah ! 
faugh I [t] 

'lo(j>bpog, ov, (log C, <pepo) poisoned, 
poisonous, Opp. [£] 
YIoQgjv, dvrog, b, Iophon, son of 
Sophocles, Ar. Ran. 73. — Others in 
Dion. H. ; etc. 

'loxeatpa, ag, 57, (log A, x a ' L P u ) s ^ e 
who delights in arrows, the arrow-queen ; 
or perh. (from j^ew, like signf. II.) 
pouring, showering arrows, freq. epith 
of Diana in Hom.,Tl. 5, 53 : also as 
subst., 'loxeatpa, II. 21, 480, Od. 11, 
198. — II. (log C), poisonous, of ser- 
pents, Nic. [i as in log : yet tin Pind. 
P. 2, 16.] 

tTo^, o7roc, 6, lops, a Spartan hero, 
Paus. 

'low, (log B), to rust, cover with rust; 
pass, to become or be rusty, Arist. Color. 

It] , , 

'livvevLd, (iTTvog) to dry, roast in the 
oven. 

"Irrvn, Tjg, 7], a bird of the woodpeck- 
er kind, also imza and ttlttg). 

"lirviog, a, ov, (Ircvbg) of belonging 
to the oven. — II. of the dung-hill, Call. 
Fr. 216. 

'iTTvirrjg, ov, b, Cnrvbg) baked or 
dressed in the oven, uprog, Hipp. 

YIkvol, ov, ol, Ipni, prop, ovens, v. 
Irrvbg, a rugged place at foot of Mt. 
Pelion, Hdt. 7, 188 ; in Strab. 'Itt 
vovg, ovvrog. 

'iTrvoKdTjg, eg, (lirvog, nato) baked 
in the oven, Luc. 

'iTTVOAefing, Tjrog, 6, a boiler, cal 
dron, Luc. 

'iTcvoAe^TjTtov-; ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. 

"Irrvov, ov, to, a marsh-plant, Theo 
phr., acc. to Sprtngel Hippuris vul 
garis. 

'iTcvoTTA&dng, or -TrXddog, ov, b, 
Cnrvbg, ttAuggo)) one who bakes 01 
works in an oven or furnace, a potter, 
etc., Plat. Theaet. 147 A, where lirvo- 
TTAuGTng is a v. 1. : analogy seems to 
require either -TzMOog or -TcldGTng , 

Cf. KOpOTTAdOog. 


ililiA 

'iTtvo'rr'kaGTrig, ov, 6, {iirvog, tt?mg- 
i«) v. foreg. 

'lirvoTcotog, ov, {ircvog, tvoleu) work- 
ing in an oven, a potter, maker of casts, 
Luc. 

'lirvor, ov, b, an oven or furnace, 
Lat. furnus, Hdt. 5, 92, 7 : esp. for 
heating water for the bath, Ar. Yesp. 
139, Av. 436.— II. the place of the oven, 
i. e. the kitchen, Lat. culina, Ar. Vesp. 
837.— III. a lantern, Ar. Pac. 841, Plut. 
815, elsewh. coavbg. — W.—KOTrpuv, a 
dunghill or privy, Ar. Fr. 132. (Prob. 
from LTzrofiai.) 

f Ircvog, ov, 6, Ipnus, a place in Lo- 
cris ; hence oi 'lrvvstg, the inhab. of 
Ipnus, Thuc. 3, 101. 

i'lrrvovg, ovvror, b, v. 'lrrvot. 

'Ittohtovoc, ov, {lip, ktuvo) killing 
the worms or grubs in vines, Strab. 

M , ; 

'l7roc, o, sometimes r), (nzTo/Ltai) 
strictly in a mouse-trap, the piece of 
wood that falls and catches the mouse ; 
in genl. a mouse-trap. Usu. — II. any 
burden, heavy pressure, press : esp. a 
fuller's press, Archil. 117 : and me- 
taph. Pind. O. 4, 11, calls Aetna irvog 
avefioeaaa, the weight that holds Ty- 
phoeus down, cf. sq. Hence 

'Iiroo, to, to press down : pass, to be 
pressed or weighed down, pi&LGLV Al- 
n '■Tluux i'-o, of Typhoon s, A escluPr. 
365,_ cf. foreg. : met a ph. £tg<popatg 
"i-oiucvoc, Ar.^Eq. 924. [j] 

"ItTTTCL, 7], V. ITTV7]. 

Vlrxrvayopag, a, b, Hippagoras, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 630 A. 

'lrcrraypsTai, uv, oi, {iirrvEvg, ayet- 
pu) three officers at Lacedaemon, 
who chose 300, the flower of the ecprj- 
Sol, to serve as a body-guard for the 
kings under the name of irtrzEig (cf. Irr- 
■Ktvg II. 2), Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 9. 

"liTTtaypog, ov, 6,=irrrrog dyptog, a 
wild horse, Opp. 

'l7T7raytoy6c, ov, (trrrrog, dyu) car- 
rying horses ; esp. of ships used as 
cavalry-transports , vavg. rx\ola, Hdt. 
6, 48, 95, Thuc, etc. ; also ai irrira- 
yuyot (sub. vavg), Ar. Eq. 599, Dem. 
46,5. 

'linrdsTog, ov, 6, {irrrxog, dsTog) a 
horse-eagle, gryphon, [a] 

'IrrrrdC ofiai, fut. -acro//ai,Dep. mid., 
(iTTTrcc) to drive or guide a horse, to drive 
a chariot, II. 23, 426 ; later, to ride, Hdt. 
4, 110, 114, etc. Pass, of a horse, to 
be driven or ridden. Plat. Ion 540 D ; 
also to be broke in for riding, Xen. Eq. 
3, 1 ; 11,7. 

Ylrrrralog, ov, b, Hippaeus, masc. pr. 
n., Anth. 

'IrTTzatx^ta, ag, t), a cavalry -action : 
from 

T7T7ra£Xizoo, ov, {irrrcog, alxfJ-y) fight- 
ing on horseback, equestrian, Pind. N. 
1, 25. 

'IrrrrdKr/, 7jg, r), the (Scythian) mare's 
milk-cheese, Hipp., and Aesch. Fr. 189. 
— II. a leguminous plant, dub. In 
Gramm. also irvKdiirjg. [a] 

'lTnraKOVTlGTTjg, ov, 6,ahorse-lancer, 
Arr. 

flTrKanpLTTjg, ov, b, an inhab. of Hip- 
pacra, a town of Libya, Polyb. 

'1 7T7ra 2,EKTpvC)v, ovog, b, {trrrrog, 
d2.EKTpvuv) a horse-cock (we say cock- 
horse), gryphon, fabulous animal, Aesch. 
ap. Ar. Ran. 937. 

'l7r7ra/leoc, a, ov, poet, for irrrrtKog, 
Opp. 

'lir-KuXidag, ov, b, poet, lengthd. 
.form for irrrrEvg, Theocr. 24, 127, 
Ake SpaTTETidag for dpartETTjg, Schiif. 
Mosch. 1, 3. [i] 

¥liXTTLikKLiJ.og, ov, 6, Hippalcimus , 
son of Boeotus, Diod. S. 


mil a 

i"Irrrra?v/iog, ov, 6, Hippalmus, father 
of Peneleus, Apollod. 
Y'lrrrzava, uv, rd, Hippana, a city 
of Sicily near Panormus, Polyb. 

r l7r7ray^pto7roc, ov, b, {trrrrog, dv- 
dpurrog) a centaur. 

'Irrrrdrrai, formed after the sea- 
man's cry fivrrrrarraL in Ar. Eq. 602, 
as if the horses were plying the oars. 

'Irrrrdpdiov, ov, to, {trrrrog, ndp.dog) 
the camelopard, giraffe, Arist. H. A. 
■f'lTnrapETn, 7]g, rj, Hipparete, daugh- 
ter of Callias, wife of Alcibiades, 
Plut. Ale. 8. 

t'lTTTrapZVoo, ov, b,Hipparlnus, father 
of Dion of Syracuse, Ael. V. H.— 2. 
son of the elder Dionysius of Syra- 
cuse, Arist. Pol., etc. 

'lrrrrdptov, ov, to, dim. from iiTTCog, 
a little horse, pony, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 19. 

tT7T7rapdc, tog, b, the Hipparis, now 
Carina, a river of Sicily near Cama- 
rina, Pind. O. 5, 27. 

VlKTrap/Ltodcopog, ov, b, Hipparmodo- 
rus, masc. pr. n., Lys. 

'l7T7TapU0GT7jg, ov, 6, {trrrrog, appto- 
GTr/g) Laced, for irxrrapxog, a com- 
mander of cavalry, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 10. 

YlrrrrdpXEtog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Hipparchus, Plat. Hipparch. 

'lrrrrapxiu, to, to be a irrrrapxog, 
command the cavalry, c. gen., Hdt. 9, 
20, 69. 

'lTTTcdpxvC, ov, b, {trrrrog, dpxu) a 
commander of cavalry, Dion. H. Hence 

f l7T7r apx'ta, ag, in, the office, rank of 
irrrrapxog, Xen. Ath. 1,3. — II. asquad- 
ronof horse, such as he commands, Polyb. 
f'lrrrrapxta, ag, r), Hipparchia, wife 
of Crates, Diog. L. 

( \tctz apxtK.bg, rj, ov, of, fit for, be- 
longing to a irrrrapxog or the irrjrap- 
Xia : irrrr. egti, it is part of his duty, 
Xen. Hipparch. 5, 1. 

"Irrrrapxog, ov, b, {trrrrog, dpxu) and 
'nrTcdpxvgi ruling the horse, epith. of 
Neptune, Pind. P. 4, 79, cf. trrrrtog. — 
II. a general of cavalry, Hdt. 7, 154 : 
at Athens two were elected, Ar. Av. 
799, cf. Dem. 47, 11: Xen. wrote a 
treatise on his duties. 

tT7T7rap^oc, ov, b, Hipparchus, son 
of Pisistratus of Athens, slain by 
Harmodius and Aristogiton, Hdt. 5, 
55. — 2. an Athenian from whom one 
of Plato's dialogues was named, Plat. 
— 3. a tyrant of Eretria, Dem. J 25, 
27; 324, 16.— 4. an actor, Dem. 1353, 
15. — 5. a celebrated astronomer of 
Nicaea in Bithynia, Strab.— Others 
in Plut., etc. 

'Ittttoc, ddog, r), strictly pecul. fern, 
of iTCKtK.bg, irrrrdg GToihrj, a riding- 
dress, Hdt. 1, 80.— II. as subst.— 1. 
sub. Tatjtg, the class of knights {irrrrEig), 
hence, ug (or slg) 'nnruda teXeiv, to 
belong to this class, Isae. 67, 23. — 2. 
=r) tTTTTog, cavalry, Opp. 

'l7T7raGi<* ag, t), (lKTrd£ofJ,at) riding, 
,,-cise, Ar. Ach. 1165: /7T7r. 
?.'-it^o- <>, ,= lTTnd^EG6aL, to takearide, 
Xen. — j. chariot-driving, Luc. — II. the 
cavalry. 

Yl7X7TaGtdr]g, ov, b, son of Hippasus, 
i. e. Charops, II. 11, 426 ; Socus, Id. 
11, 427; Hypsenor, Id. 13, 411 ; Api- 
saon, 17, 348. 

'liTTTdGifiog, rj, ov, Cnr7rd&[j.ai) fit, 
convenient for riding or the use of cav- 
alry, the character of a country, Hdt. 
5, 63 ; opp. to dviTTirog, Hdt. 2, 108 : 
metaph. Tolg KoXa^tv kirw dvECKug 
'nTTTUGlixov, giving himst.'f to be rid- 
den, i. e. governed by flatterers, Plut. 
Alex. 23. [a] 

YlTTTvaGlvot, uv, ol, the Hippa.lni, a 
people of Dalmatia, App. 


mnE 

YlTirraGtOL, uv, oi, the Hippasn, 8 
people of India, Strab. 
"iTciraGfia, aTog, to, a ride. 

t"l7r7rac70c, ov, 6, Hippasus, father ol 
the Argonaut Actor, Apollod. — 2. a 
Trojan, II. 11,450; another, father of 
Hypsenor, 13, 411 ; another, father of 
Apisaon, 17, 347.-^Others in Paus., 
etc. 

'iTnraGTTjp, Tjpog, 6, Anth., and 

'lixTTaGTTjg, ov, b, {i7TTcd&p,ai)=iTT- 
7VEVT7]g. — II. as adj., fit for riding, Xen 
Eq. 10, 17. 

'lTTiraGTt, adv. like a horseman. 

'lirTcaGTog, 7], ov, UinTd£ofJ,ai) thai 
can be ridden, Arist. H. A. 

'lirTrdGTptai KdfirjXoi, ai, dromeda- 
ries, Plut. Eumen. 15. 

'lTTTidfEGig, £toC, 7], (tTTTCOg, U(j)l7}[U! 

the starting-post in a race-course, Lat. 
carceres, Polyb. [a] 

YlTTTvdipEGig, eog, t), Hippaphesis, 
fern. pr. n., Lys. ap. Ath. 586 E. 

'luTTEta, ag, t), (t-rnrEVU)) the riding 
or driving of horses, horsemansliip, esp. 
racing, Soph. EL 505; and in plur., 
Eur. H. F. 374.— II. cavalry, Xen. An. 
5, 6, 8. — III. the breed and training oj 
horses, Strab., cf. 7ro? u £La. 

"iTTTTEtOg, a, ov, (iTTTTOg) of, belong 
ing to a horse, fyybv, (paTVT], 6tc?itj, etc., 
II.; Kd-nr, Od. 4,40: Itxtc. Ucpug, 
the hors ucdr crest, II. 15, 537 : also in 
Att. poets, though cTrmog is more 
freq. ; as, in prose, imrtKog. 

'IrcTVE^dTetpa, ag, fern, from sq., 
Orph. [a] 

'iTCTTEldTTjp, Tjpog, 6, and 

^■KTTElaTrjg, ov, b, {^LTTTcog, eAaCvto; 
a driver, rider of horses, Opp. [a] 

f l7T7T£?Ld(j)og, ov, b, (tTCTrog, sladog) 
the horse-deer, like the nilghau? Arist. 
H. A. 

'ImrEpaGTjig, ov, 6, (iTrirog, spdu) a 
lover of horses, Ael. 

"iTTTTEpog, ov, b, a horse-fever, form 
ed after ciiTEpog, vdtpog, etc., with a 
pun on fpog (the old form for fpwg), 
Ar. Nub. 74. 

"lTTTTEV/ia, aTog, to, (iTTTTEVo) a ride, 
expedition on horseback or in a chariot, 
Eur. I. T. 1428, and ap. Ar. Thesm. 
1066. 

f l7r7r£uc, £ug Ion. yog, b, (iTrrrog) a 
horseman, Horn, (but only in II.) as 
opp. to n££6g, II. 2, 810, and always 
of a driver of horses, charioteer, or of the 
hero who fights from a car (II. 12, 63, 
etc., cf. 'iTTTTOTTjg) ; OX of one who drives 
in a chariot-race, II. 23, 262 : of a horse- 
man, i. e. rider, first in Hdt. 3, 88, and 
Att. — II. in political sense, — 1. acc. to 
Solon's constitution at Athens the 
iTTWEtg, Att. LTtTTTjg, horsemen or 
knights, were the 2d class : they were 
required to possess 300 medimni, a 
charger, and a hackney for their 
groom (imroKOfiog), and in war form- 
ed the Athen. cavalry, Ar. Eq. pas- 
sim, cf. BockhP. E. 2, 262, Thirl w. 
Hist, of Or. 2, p. 37.-2. at Sparta 
300 chosen men, who formed the king's 
body guard, but were not (or had ceased 
to be) horsemen, Hdt. 8, 124, cf. 1, 67 
and M idler Dor. 3, 12, § 5 sq., also cf 
imraypETat. — III. a nimble kind oi 
crab, Arist. H. A. — IV. a kind of comet, 
Plin. 

t'l7T7r£tJc, ftof- o, Hippeus, son ot 
Hercules, Apollod. — 2. a commande 
of the Samians, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 29. 

'l7T7TEVT77p,r/pog, 6,= sq., Anth. 

'iTTTTEVTTig, ov, 6, « rider, horseman 
Pind. P. 9, 217, and Eur. : from 

f l7T7r£Wto, to be a irrKEvg, be a horse- 
man, rider, to ride, Hdt. 1, 136, etc. 
also, eV ovov, Luc. Hdt. also uses 
mid. in same signf., 1, 27, 79. Me 
66" 


mm 

taph. of the wind, fr(j>vpov rrvoalg Itt- 
KEVGavTog, ^ at - equitare, Eur. Phoen. 
212, cf. Hor. Carm. 4, 4, 44.— II. to be 
a horse-soldier or trooper, serve in the 
:avalry, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 4.— III. of a 
norse, as we say " the horse rules (i. e. 
carries his rider) well," Xen. Eq. 1 , 
6 ; 10, 3. In same signf. also in mid. 
ImrEveadat, Hdt. 

filmy, rjg, i], Hippe, fern. pr. n., 
Ath. 583 A. 

'l-KirriyETris, ov, 6, (irrrrog, fj-yeofiai) 
guider, driver of horses, epith. of Nep- 
cune, Lyc. 

'lrrrrrjyog, ov, Hrrrrog, dyo))=irrrra- 
yuyog. Diod. 

f \rrrrr\6bv, adv. like a horse, Aesch. 
Theb. 328. — II. as on horseback, like a 
horseman, Ar. Pac. 81. 

'IrrrrrjlaGLOV, ov, TO, the driving, 
riding of horses, strictly neut. from sq. 

'Irrrr rj Aug Log, a, ov, (irrrrog, eAavvo) 
'.ike irrrr fjAaTog, fit for riding or driving, 
Irrrr. 686$, a chariot road, II. 7, 340. 
[a] 

'IrrrrrjldTa, 0, Ep. form for irrrrrpM- 
Trig, freq. in Horn, [aa] 

'IrrrrrjAdTEU, ti, to ride or drive, Ar. 
A.v. 1443 : from 

'Irrrrr]AdT7jg, ov, 6, (irrrrog, EAavvu) 
a driver of horses, one who fights from a 
chariot, Horn, (always in Ep. form irr- 
■xrfkdra, and only in nom.), as an 
epith. of honour, like our knight, 
Germ. Ritter, etc., cf. IrrrrdTTjg. [a] 

'IrrrrrjAdTog, ov, (irrrrog, EAavvu) fit 
for horsemanship or driving, vijcoc, Od. 
4, 607 ; 13, 242 ; in prose irrrraGLfiog. 

'\'K'K7]fXo7c/ia, ag, v, a milking of 
mares, Scymn. : from 

'iTTnri/j.oXyoi, uv, oi, (irrrrog, u/iea- 
yu) the mare-milkers, a Scythian or 
Tartar tribe, II. 13, 5 : hence, as adj., 
milking mares, Hes. Fr. 17. 

'IrrrrLa^u, f. -aGU, to behave like Hip- 
pias, ape Hippias, Philostr. : v. 'l7T7ri- 
ac 2. 

'Irrrr Lava!;, aKTog, king, chief of 
horsemen, Aesch. Pers. 997. 
t'l7T7rmc, ov, Ion. 'IrrrrLrjg, eu, 6, 
Hippias, son of Pisistratus, driven 
from Athens ; aided the Persian army 
m its invasion of Greece, Hdt. 1, 61 ; 6, 
123.— 2. a celebrated sophist of Elis, 
who taught at Athens, a contemporary 
of Socrates, Plat. Hipp. — Many others 
of this name in Lvs. 134, 38 ; Dem. 
929, 18 ; 1351, 5 ; Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 15 ; 
etc. 

'lrrrrlaTpLa, ag, 7), veterinary surgery, 
farriery : from 

'IrrrriaTpog, ov, 6, (irrrrog, iarpog) a 1 
veterinary surgeon, farrier, [l ] 

'IrrrrLOLOv, ov, to, dim. from irrrrog, 
a pony, later than IrrrrdpLov. — II. a 
kind offish, Epich. p. 42. 

'IrrrriKog, 7], ov, (irrrrog) of belonging 
to a horse, dyuv irrrr., a horse or char- 
iot race, Hdt. 1, 167, etc. ; and freq. 
in Att., cf. 'Lrcireiog, fin. — II. of, belong- 
ing to riding or horsemen, equestrian, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 20: skilled in riding, 
opp. to dfyirrrrog, Plat. Prot. 350 A. — 
2. 7) -Kf], sub. Texvr], horsemanship, 
riding, Ar. Nub. 27, etc. ; Xen. wrote 
a treatise on it : so too, rd irrrrLKa, 
Plat. Ale. 1, 124 E, and Polyb.— III. 
to Itctukov, the cavalry, Hdt. 7, 87, 
Xen., etc. — 2. also a course or space of 
four stadia, Plut. Sol. 23.— IV. adv. 
-Kug, like a horseman : superl. -KUTa- 
Ta, with best horsemanship, Xen. Oec. 
21, 7. 

"IrrrrLog, a, ov, also og, ov Bockh 
v. 1. Pind. 0. 1, 101, (iTrrrog)=irrrrELog, 
of, belonging to a horse, rider, riding, 
Pind. P. 2, 22, and Trag. : esp. of 
Neptune, Aesch. Theb. 130, Ar. Eq. 
668 


551, etc. ; of Minerva, Pind. O. 13, 
115, Soph. O. C. 1070. 

'Irrrr LOxaiTrjg, ov, 6, (irrrriog, xalTrf) 
shaggy with horse-hair, Ao<pog, 11. 6, 469. 

'lTnuoxdpjLtTjg, ov, 6, (irrrrLog, xdp- 
firj) one who fights from a chariot, II. 24, 
257, Od. 11, 259: later, a horseman, 
Aesch. Pers. 29. 

'liTTTiGKog, ov, b, dim. from irrrrog, 
name of a play by Alexis. 
Vlrrrr'LTag, a, 6, Hippitas, a friend of 
Cleomenes, Polyb. 5, 37, 8 : in Plut. 
'IrrrroTrjg. 

'Irrrr oftd/iuv, ov, gen. ovog, (irrrrog, 
(3aivL>) going on horseback, equestrian, 
Aesch. Pr. 805, and Soph. : adu^og 
irrrr., trotting like a horse, Aesch. Supp. 
284 : hence— 2.metaph., fif/fiaTa irrrr., 
high-trotting words, bombast, Ar. Ran. 
821, like Lat. equestris oratio. [d] 

'IrrrrofidTTig, ov, 6, (irrrrog, ftaivu) 
a horseman, Aesch. Pers. 26. — II. irr- 
rrofl. irrrrog, ovog, a stallion horse or 
ass, Strab., like L7rTroj3r}T7]g. [a] 

'lTTirofiivog, ov, 6, (cinrog, (Scveu) 
comic distortion of the pr. n. 'Itttto- 
VLKog,= lTi7r67Copvog, Ar. Ran. 429. 

'iTrTTofioGKOg, OV, (iTTTTOg, PoGKU) 

feeding horses, Ael. 

'iTnropoTTjg, ov, 6, (iTciroc, ftoonu) 
a feeder of horses, in the Euboean 
Chalcis of a class,=/7T7re£c, like Lat. 
equites, the knights, nobles, Wess. Hdt. 
5, 77 ; 6, 100, cf. LirKF.vg II. f 

'lirTvojSoTog, ov, (iTcirog, Bogku) fed 
on by horses, good for their grazing, rich 
in cattle, Horn. ; esp. as epith. of Ar- 
gos, from the rich meadows of Lerna. 

'l7TTToj3ovK62,og, ov, 6, {irnrog, (3ov- 
KoXog) a horse-herd, horsekeeper, Soph. 
Fr. 891, yet cf. Valck. Phoen. 28. 

'iTtrtofipoTog, ov, like tTnrdvdpuTrog, 
Lyc. 

'lTnroflpoTog, ov, (LTnrog, /3i/3pcj- 
gko) eaten by horses. 

'iTTTToyipuvoi, uv, oi, (iTrirog, yepa- 
vog) crane-cavalry, Luc. 

'lTZTToyXuGGog, ov, (trnrog, ylCkraa) 
with, like a horse's tongue. 

'lTTTToyvuficov, ov, gen. ovog, CtTTTrog, 
yvLdixrj) a judge of a horse : hence in 
genl. knowing, skilful in, Ttvog, Aesch. 
Fr. 224, cf. Trpo[3aToyvu/J.uv. — IL= 
■juEyaTioyvu/iuv. 

'lTnroyvTTOi, uv, ol, {'LixTrog, yvip) 
vulture-cavalry, Luc. 

i'lmroddjuag, avTog, 6, (cinrog, 8a- 
/udu) Hippoddmas, son of the Ache- 
loiis, Apollod. — 2. son of Priam, Id. — 
3. a Trojan, in II. 20, 401. ^ 

'lTnro8dij,aaT7]g, ov, d,= 'tK7r68aju.og. 

Yl7nro8dfj.£La, ag, t), (iTCTr68ajuog) 
Hippoddmia, daughter of Adrastus, 
wife of Pirithous, II. 2, 742.-2. 
daughter of Oenomaus of Elis, wife 
of Pelops, Pind. O. 1, 113 ; Eur. I. T. 
825.-3. daughter of Anchises, wife 
of Alcathous, II. 13, 429.-4. wife of 
Amyntor, II. 9, 448. — 5. acc. to Schol. 
ad II. 1, 184, prop, name of Bpiaq'tg. 
— 6. a handmaid of Penelope, Od. 18, 
182. — 7. a daughter of Danaus, Apol- 
lod. [afi]^ 
YlrvTvo8diieiog, ov, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 
11, and 'lTrTco8d/u,iog, a, ov, Andoc, of 
or belonging to Hippodamus (3). 

YlTnro8ujLitov, ov, to, Hippodamium, 
a spot in the grove of Jupiter at 
Olympia, so named from 'IrnroSd- 
fieta (2), Paus. 

'lTrTr68d[Xog, ov, (iTrirog, 8a/iuu>) 
tamer of horses, Horn., epith. of he- 
roes, esp. Nestor, cf. IrnroTrig : of the 
Trojans in general, II. 4, 352, etc. ; 
and, in Hes. Fr. 22, of the Gerenians. 
Hence 

t'l7T7r(5du//oc, ov, 6, HippSddmus, a 
Trojan, Jl. 11, 335.-2. a magistrate 


mno 

at Sicyon, Xen. Hell. 7,1, 45. — 3. z 
celebrated architect of Miletus, ir 
the time of Pericles, son of E aryphon. 
Arist. Pol. — 4. a philosopher of Thu 
rii, Stob. — 5. an Athenian Archon, 
Diod. S. 

'iTTTroSdceia, as fern, without any 
masc. -daavg in use, v. Lob. Phryn 
538 ; in Horn, always epith. of nopvg, 
thick with horse-hair, with bushy horse- 
hair crest, [a] 

'iTrirodea/xa, uv, tu, {irnrog, Jew) 
horse-bands, reins, prob. only in Eur. 
Hipp. 1225. 

'IrrrrodeTrjg, ov, 6, {irrrrog, 6ecj) a 
rein to lead or tie up a horse, Soph. Aj. 
241 : esp. as epith. of Hercules at 
Thebes and Onchestus, Paus. 

'l7rrro6LG)KT7]g, ov, 6, Dor. -Tag, (irr- 
rrog, 6i6K(o)=irrrr7]XdTrjg, a driver or 
rider of steeds, Theocr. 14, 12. 
i'lrrrrodoKT}, rjg, r), Hippodoce, a 
daughter of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 4, 

r Irrrro6oojuta, ag, r), (irrrrodpo/uog) a 
horse-race or chariot-race, Pind. P. 4, 
119 : irrrr. rroielv, Thuc. 3, 104 : latei 
of the sham-fight (described by Vir 
gil, Aen. 5, 545, sq.), Plut. 

'Irrr:odp6fJ.Lov, ov, T6,= lrrrr6Spo/J.og, 
the course : strictly neut. from sq. 

'Irrrrodpofiiog, ov, of, belonging to the 
horse-race, fxfjv, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 735. 
— II. epith. of Neptune, like irrrr Log, 
Pind. I. 1, 78 : from 

'lrrrr66po/j,og, ov, 6, (irrrrog, dpajueiv, 
dpbpiog) a race-course for horses and 
chariots, II. 23, 330, Plat., etc.: on the 
Olympic course, v. Paus. 6, 20. — II. 
the race itself. 

'Irrrrodpo/xog, ov, b, (irrrrog, Spa 
fieiv) a horse-courser, light-horseman, 
Hdt. 7, 158, cf. Schaf. Greg. Cor. 31, 
870. 

flrrrroSpoixog, ov, b, HippodrSmus, a 
son of Hercules and Anthippe, Apol 
lod. 2, 7, 8. 

t'l rrrroXvyog, ov, 6, Hippozygus, son 
of Hercules and Hippocrate, Apollod. 
2, 7, 8. 

'Irrrro&VT], rjg, i), a brood-mare, ap. 
Hesych. — II. the part just behind a 
horse's fore-legs, Hippiatr. 

flrrrroddXrig, ovg, b, Hippothales, 
masc. pr. n., an Athenian, Plat. Lys. 
203 A. 

'Irrrrodev, adv. (irrrrog) forth from 
the horse, esp. the Trojan horse, Od. 
8, 515, etc. 

'IrrrrodTjTiTjg, ov, 6, (irrrrog, drjTidfa) 
an ass which has been suckled by a mare 
such were kept for the stud, acc. to 
Arist. H. A. 6, 23, ult. 
f'lrrrroBor/, rjg, i), Hippothoe, a Nereid, 
Hes. Th. 251.— Others in Apollod. 

'Irrrrodoog, ov, (irrrrog, dobg) swift- 
riding : in 11. only as prop. n. : v. sq. 

Vlrrrrodoog, ov, b, Hippothous, son oi 
Lethus of Larissa in Troas, II. 2, 840 
17, 217.— 2. a son of Priarn, II. 24 
251. — Others in Apollod., etc. 

'Irrrrodopog, ov, b, (irrrrog, dbpvvfii 
covering mares, esp. of a he-ass lo 
breeding mules. — II. as adj. irrrrodo 
pog vo/xog, a tune played to a mare, 
while she was being covered, Plut. 

i'lrrrrodoov uvTog, b, Hippothoon } 
an Athenian hero, son of Neptune 
and Alope ; from him the tribe 'Irrrro 
OouvTig derived its name, Dem. 1398, 
27. 

VlrrrrodocovTtg, idog, t), the tribe 
Hippothobntis, in Attica, v. foreg. 

'IrrrrodvTEu, &, (irrrrog, (ivu) to offer 
horses, tlv'l, Strab. 
VlrrrroiaTpog, ov, b, = irrrr 'tar par. 
Anth. : Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 49. 

"Irrrrouv, Ep. dual from Z'7T7roc 
irrrroiv, Horn- 


mno 

iir7roKufnrr], yg, r), also -Kajinrog, 
\)V, 6 ,('cTrTrog, KU/J.TTTO) a monster, with 
a horse's body and fish' s tail, on which 
the sea-gods rode, Philostr. — II. a 
small sea-animal, used in medicine, 
Gal. cf. Kd/xirog. 

'Itcttok&ijltuov, ov, to, dim. from 
iTTiroKafXTZT], prob. 1., Epich. ap. Hdn. 
uov. M^., p. 10.— II. a kind of earring. 

^iTTKOKajbLTTOg, OV, 6, V. ItTTTO K d/ZTTT] . 

'lTTTTOKdvOdpog, ov, 6, (linrog, %dv- 
dapog) a horse-beetle, comic word in 
Ar. Pac. 181. 

'iTcnoKelevdoq, ov, (fanog, keaev- 
dog) travelling by means of horses, hence 
a driver of horses, charioteer, 11. 16, 
126, 584, 839, as epith. of Patroclus, 
opp. to TTE^og, like LTnrevc, Ittttott]^ 
tTrTrrfkdrrig : others write imroKeTiev- 
GTrjC, urger of horses. 

'iTTTTOKEVTaVpOg, OV, 6, (tTTTrOg, KEV- 

ravpog) a horse-centaur, half -horse half- 
man, opp. to ixdvoKEvravpor, q. v., 
Plat. Phaedr. 229 D, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 
17 : later in genl. of any fabulous mon- 
ster : r) Ittttok. Luc. : v. Kivravpor II. 

YltrTroKAEag, ov, 6, Hippocleas, a 
Thessalian, son of Phricias, Pind. P. 
10, 8, sqq., 88. 

'iTrTroKAEtdrjg, ov, 6, ('iTTTrog, kaeIu) 
pudendum muliebre, Ar. Fr. 621. 

VlTTTTOK2,EL5r]g, ov, 6, Hippoclides, an 
Athenian, son of Tisander, Hdt. 6, 
126, 129. 

flTnTOKTiErjg contd. -KArjg, gen. iovg, 
6, Hippocles, an Athenian naval com- 
mander, Thuc. 8, 13. — Others in Ath., 
Strab., etc. 

Y'l7TKOK?iog, ov, 6, Hippoclus, a ty- 
rant of Lampsacus to whom Hippias 
gave his daughter in marriage, Hdt. 
4, 138 ; Thuc. 6, 59. 

'iTCTTOKOfisu, C), to keep or groom 
horses, like LTnrorpofpEa), hence kuv- 
dapov, to groom one's beetle, Ar. Pac. 
74 : from 

'I7T7TO/C6//OC, OV, ( 'iTTTTOg, KOfJLECO ) 

keeping or grooming horses. — II. as 
subst. a groom, esp. one who attended 
the LTTTtEvg in war, Hdt. 3, 85, etc. 

'iTTTTOKOjUOg, OV, ( ITTTTOg, KOjUTj ) 

horse-haired, decked with horse-hair, as 
epith. of Kopvg and rpvcpdlEia, like iir- 
nodaavr, 11. 12, 339, etc. : never in Od. 

*\TTTT0K0pVGT7ig, OV, 6, (iTTTTOg, KO- 

pVGGCo) equipping, arming horses, or as 
pass, equipt, furnished with horses, 
which latter is supported by the an- 
alogy of xa^KOKopvarr/g ; hence, dvs- 
psg LTnTOKopvarai, II. 2, 1, etc. ; esp. 
as epith. of the Paeonians, II. 16, 
287; 21,205: — others write lttttoko- 
QVGTog, ov, (icbpvg) with horse-haired 
helmets. 

fliX'KOKOpvGT'ng, ov, 6, Hippocorystes, 
masc. pr. n., Apollod. 

YIiriTOKopova, Hippocorona, a place 
in Adramyttene, Strab. 

YlTnroKopuvi.ov, ov, to, Hippocoro- 
nium, a place in Crete, Strab. 

YIttttokocov, uvTog, 6, Hippocobn, a 
Thracian, an attendant of Rhesus, II. 
10, 518.— 2. son of Oebalus, and Ba- 
tea, brother of Tyndareus, Hdt. 5, 60 ; 
Apollod.— II. a river of Sicily, Theocr. 
10,16. 

YlTiiroKpUTEia, uv, Ta, the Hippocra- 
tea, an Arcadian festival, Dion. H. 

VlftftOicpUTEiog, ov, of or belonging to 
Hippocrates, Gal. — Adv. -slug, after the 
manner of Hippocrates. 

'iTTTTOKpUTEU, 0), (iTTTTOg, KpaT£(S) to 

be superior in horse, Polyb. : pass, to be 
inferior in horse, Thuc. 6, 71. 
YlintOKpaTing, ovg, 6, (iTTTrog, icpaTog) 
Hippocrates, father of Pisistratus the 
tyrant of Athens, Hdt, 1, 59. — 2. son 
of the Athenian Megacles, Id. 6, 131. 


mno 

— 3. a tyrant ol Gela in Sicily, Id. 6, 
23 ; 7, 154. — 4. the celebrated physi- 
cian, born in Cos, practised at Athens 
during the plague? Plat. Prot. 311 B. 
— 5. son of Ariphron, a commander of 
the Athenians, Thuc. 4, 66.-6. a 
commander of the Spartans in Chal- 
cedon, Thuc. 8, 35 ; Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 
23 ; 3, 5.— Others in Ar. Nub. 1001, 
Dem. 1380, 22 ; etc. 

'ImtoKpaTia, ag, t), ( Ittttokputeo) 
superiority in horse : victory in a skir- 
mish of horse, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 24. 

YlinroKpaTidrjg, ov Ion. eu, 6, Hip- 
pocrdtides, son of Leotychides, of the 
royal line of the Eurypontidae, Hdt. 
8, 131. 

'ImzoKprjiivog, ov, (iTTTrog, fcpq/Livog) 
tremendously steep or rough, Itttt. f)7j- 
fjta, a neck-breaking word, Ar. Ran. 
929, cf. LTZTcoflainuv. 

ilTCTTOKp'ljvrj, Tj, V. 'iTTTTOVKpfjVTJ. 

YlTTTTOKpiTog, ov, 6, Hippocritus, 
masc. pr. n., Polyb. 30, 7, 10. 

'iTnroKpoTEO/Ltat, dep., to sound with 
the trampling of horses, Synes. : from 

f l7T7rd/cporoc, ov, (iTnrog, fcpoTEo) 
trampled on by horses, sounding with the 
trampling of horses, odbg, Pind. P. 5, 
123, yvjuvuGta, Eur. Hipp. 229. 

'iTt'Ko'kaiTadov, ov, to, (iiTTrog, au- 
7rudov) horse-sorrel, a large kind, ru- 
mex hydrolapathum, Diosc. [«] 

'iTriroAElxyv, V vo C> o, (iTTTcog, aei- 
yyv) a sot "t °f moss or lichen, used in 
farriery. 

'IiZTTO?iEXVg, Eg, (iTTTrog, aex°C) hav- 
ing given birth to a horse, Orac. ap. 
Paus. 8, 42, 4. 
t'l7T7r6/lc(j uKpr], ?/, promontory of 
Hippolaus, in European Sarmatia be- 
tween the Borysthenes and Hypanis, 
now Stanislaus-cap, Hdt. 4, 53 : v. 
Bahr in ind. 

'iTTTCoJiOcptct, ag, r), a horse's mane : 
from 

'I7r7r6/lo0oc, ov, (iTnrog, Xocpog) with 
a horse-hair crest, Kopvg, Anth. 

Ylmrohoxldag, and -Syg, ov, 6, Hip- 
polochidas, masc. pr. n., Thuc. 4, 78 ; 
Isae. Prop, patron, from 

t'l7r7r6>lo^oc, ov, 6, Hippoldchus, son 
of Bellerophon, II. 6, 119; 12, 309 — 
2. son of Antimachus, a Trojan, II. 
11, 122. — 3. one of the thirty tyrants, 
Xen. Hell. 2,3, 2.— Others in Polyb. ; 
Ath. ; etc. 

YlTT7ro?ivTEtog, ov, of or belonging to 
Hippolytus, Luc. 

YlTCTco"kvT7], rjg. rj, Hippolyte, wife of 
Acastus king of lolcos, Pind. N. 4, 
92; cf. 5, 49 (in Apollod. 'Agtvou- 
fjLEta). — 2. daughter of Mars, queen of 
the Amazons, Ap. Rh. 2,968 ; acc. to 
Eur. mother of Hippolytus. 

YlinroAvTog, ov, 6, Hippolytus, a gi- 
ant, slain by Mercury, Apollod. — 2. a 
son of Aegyptus, Id. — 3. son of The- 
seus and Hippolyte (2), Eur. Hipp. 
'l-rc7ro/j.avEg, to, v. cTTTro/btavyg IV. 
'limo/iavEC), co, to be a-horsing, as 
mares, Arist. H. A. : hence in genl. 
to be lustful, lb. — II. metaph. to be mad 
after horses, madly fond of them, Synes.: 
from 

, lKTTOfj.av?)g, Eg, (tTTTrog, /utatvofiai) 
mad after horses: esp. of mares, and so 
in genl. lustful, cf. irnrog IV.: and so, 
AEt/iuv Itttt., Soph. Aj. 143, is prob. 
merely a luxuriant meadow, v. Lob. 
ad I. ; though others take it as £0' ov 
ol ltxixoi /uacvovTat : — hence — II. as 
subst., LTtnopLavEg, Eog, to, an Arca- 
dian plant, of which horses are madly 
fond, or which makes them mad, Theocr. 
2, 48. — 2. a small black fleshy substance 
on the forehead of a new-born foal, sup- 
posed to be usu. eaten oft by the 


mno 

dam, and eagerly sought to be used 
as a <piATpov, Arist. H. A. 8, 24, 9, cf. 
Virg. Aen. 4, 516. — 3. a humour let drop 
by a mare a-horsing, used for like pur 
poses, Arist. lb. 6, 18, Voss Virg. G 
3, 280. Hence 

'lTTTTOfidvia, ag, f},' a mad love for 
horses, for racing, etc., Luc. 

'ImroLtdpadpov, ov, to, horse-fennei 
a large land, in Theophr. ltttxelov fi. 

V. i7T7rOC VI. 

'iTTTro/udxEO), u, to fight on horseback, 
Thuc. 4, 124 : and 

'liXTTOfxaxla, ag, rj, a horse-fight, 
skirmish of horse, Thuc. 4, 72 : from 

f l7T7ro,ad;£oc, ov, (iTnrog, /J,drofj.at) 
fighting on horseback, a trooper, Bockh 
Inscr. 2, p. 38 : Luc. Macrob. [a] 

YlftKopiuxog, ov, d, Hippomachus, a 
Trojan, II.' 12, 189.— 2. a seer of Leu 
cadia, Hdt. 9, 38.-3. one of the thir 
ty tyrants in Athens, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 
2. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

YlTT7ro/J,£dovGa, rjg, r), Hippomedusa, 
a daughter of Danaus, Apollod. : fem. 
from 

YItzttoixe5uv, ovTog, 6, Hippomedon, 
son of Aristomachus, (acc. to Soph, 
of Talaus) one of the ' Seven against 
Thebes,' A esch. Theb. 488 ; Soph. O. 
C. 1317.— 2. son of Agesilaus, Polyb 

VlTTTTO/LiEVTjg, ovg, 6, HippomSnes 
father of Megareus, king of Onches- 
tus, Apollod. — 2. grandson of foreg., 
conquered Atalanta in running, and 
obtained her hand in marriage, 
Theocr. 3, 40, cf. Apollod. 3, 9, 2.-3 
one of the ten-year aichons, a Codrid 
Nic. Damasc. 

'lTTTrdjur/Ttg, b, ij, (i7nrog,_ fJ-TjTig) 
skilled in horses or in riding, Pind. 

'liXTroixiyrjg, eg, (iTXivog, /xiyvvjut 
partly a horse, half-horse half-man, Ael. 

'lTTTTO/LlOAyta, -[iOAy6g,= iTXTTrjfJL. 

'Imro/xopipog, ov, ( i7T7roc, uopcbr) , 
horse-shaped, horse-like, Plat. Phaed« 
253 C. 

'lrnrojuvp/j,?]^, rjtcog, 6, (.i7T7tog, avp 
fir}!;) a horse-ant, Arist. H. A. : v. Luc. 
V. H. 1, 12, 16. 

YlirnoviKog, ov, 6, Hipponlcus, son 
of Callias, a rich Athenian, Hdt. 6, 
121. — 2. grandson of foreg., son ol 
Callias, a commander of the Athe 
nians at Tanagra, Thuc. 3, 91. — 3. 
a commander of Philip of Macedon, 
Dem. 125, 24. 

Yl TTirovbri, r\g, t), Hipponoe, a Nereid, 
Hes. Th.251. 

YlTCTVovotdag, a, 6, Hippono'idas, a 
leader of the Lacedaemonians, Thuc. 
5, 71. 

'lTTTzovofXEvg, Eog, b, (imrog, ve/j,u) 
a horse-keeper. 
f'liTTrov6juri,?/g, r), Hipponome, daugh- 
ter of Menoeceus, Apollod. 

'Ittttovo'^oc, ov, (iTTTTog, ve/mS) keep- 
ing horses. 

t'LT7rox>ooc, ov, b, Hipponous, a son 
of Priam, Apollod. — 2. father of Ca 
paneus and Periboea, Id. — 3. a Gre 
cian hero before Troy, II. 11, 303. 

'iTnrovcojuag, ov, 6, {iTnrog, vco/xdo) 
guiding, driving horses, Eur. Hipp. 
1399, Ar. Nub. 571, and so Pors. in 
Soph. Aj. 231, ubi Herm. lTnrova)fj.ovg. 

'lTTTTOOJLtai, V. CTrTTOO). 

'iTrTroTTEdT], rjg, r), (tTrTrog, tteSt]) a 
horse-fetter. — II. a kind of curve, Procl 

'iTTTroTrr/pai, cov, at, (tTnrog, Trrjpa) 
saddle-bags, Seneca. 

YlTTTroTroSEg, uv, ol, (iTTTrog, Trove 
the Hippopodes, (horse-footed), a peopld 
of European Sarmatia, Dion. P. 

'lTrrroTroL7]Tog, ov, (iTTTrog, ttoieo) 
made cr caused by a horse, Krjp, Anth. 

'Ittttotto/Ioc, ov, (iTTTrog, ttoaecj 
busied with horses, a rider or driver 
669 


amo 

• .es, epith. of the Thracians, Jl. 13, ' 
14, 227. f I 

llTTTOTTOpVOg, OV, 6, 7], (LTTTTOg, TTOp- 

og) an excessive prostitute, Alciphr., ■ 
f. 'lmropivog and tiTTzog VI. 

'iKTTo-ora/Mg, ov, o, (ltcttoc, Ttora- \ 
■log) the river-horse of Aegypt, hippopo- 
tamus, Strab. : in Hdt. 2, 71, and 
Arist. H. A., iTTKog ■nOTa/u.ior. j 
'\-7ro~61rjg, ov, 6, (LTTKog, KU%m) ' 
a horsedealer. 

"IIIIIOS, OV, b, a horse, 7), a mare, 
first in Horn. : he uses both genders, 
but most freq. fem. ; for, as the an- 
cients did not cut their horses, the 
mare was most used : to mark the i 
gender strongly, he says in full, 6rj- , 
leec I, II. 5, 269, or I Of/lsiai, II. 11, 1 
681, and upaeveg I, Od. 13, 81 :— the 
plur. lttttol in Horn, is the pair of 
horses in the chariot, and hence also 
the chariot itself, e. g. ucp' i~ixov,from 
the chariot, II. 5, 13 ; so, nad' lttttuv 
a?i?iECidai, ikttcjv firjcat, II. ; iiziruv" 
E7Ti<37]cr6 l u£vog, in intent to mount his 
chariot, II. 5, 46 : — opp. to tte&l, Od. 
14, 267, cf. 9, 49 ; ittttoi te nal Iive- 
psg, II. 2, 551 ; ?,abg te nal lttttol, 18, | 
153 : — in all such cases heroes in I 
their chariots are meant, opp. to those 
on foot with their shields ; for horse- : 
men or cavalry are never spoken of I 
by Horn. : later, Ittttoi kcu tte^o'l, 
horse and foot. — II. t) LTTTrog, the horse, 
Lat. equitatus, first in Hdt., and very 
freq. in Att. ; always in sing., even j 
with numerals, e. g. xik'ai mirog, as j 
we say ' a thousand horse,' etc., Hdt. I 
7, 41 : iTT-og rptajuvpca, Aesch. Pers. 
315: 7] dianoGLa iTT-og, Thuc. 1, 61. I 
—III. a sea-fish, Antim. Fr. 18 : but, j 
tTTTTog rroTupttog, the hippopotamus, 
Hdt. 2, 71. — IV. a lewd woman, Ael. : | 
also for pudenda muliebria or virilia. — V. 
a complaint of the eyes, such that the} 7 
are always winking, Hipp. ap. Gal. 
— VI. in compos., it expressed any 
thing large or coarse, as in our horse- 
chestnut, horselaugh, v. 'nnroKprifivog, 
-jidpadpov, -ge)uvov, -rvcjta, -rropvog, 
cf. ftov-. (Through the dialectic form 
iKKog we trace its identity with 
Sanscr. acva, Lat. equus ; the Pers. 
esp also is between both; Pott 
Etym. Forsch. 2, 256.) 
t"l7rTroc, ov, b, Hippus, a river of 
Colchis, a tributary of the Phasis, 
Strab. 

'l7TTTOG£?UVOV, OV, TO, (iTTTTOg, G£?U- 

vov) horse-parsley, a large kind, The- 
ophr. ; hence, ysldv 'nnTOGE?ava, 
Pherecr. Pers. 2. 

Y\7TTToaQEV7]g, ovg, 6, Hippo sthenes, 
a Spartan, the first victor in the 
wrestling of boys, 01. 37, Paus. — 2. 
an envoy of Hieronymus of Syracuse, 
Polyb. 

'lirTToaoag, ov, 6, ( LTTTrog, gevlS) 
driver of horses, Pind. P. 2, 119, I. 5, 
40. 

'liTTToaoog, a, ov, (LTTTrog, gevu)= 
foreg., Pind. O. 3, 47, in fem. form. 
'iTTTTOGTuoia, ag, i], App. ; and 
'Itcttogt&glov, ov, ro,=sq., Lys. ap. 
Poll. 9, 50. 

'lTTTTOOTUGig, EOg, 7], (tTTTTOg, IGTCL- 

uai) a stable, Polyb. : hence metaph., 
'Ae?uov KVE^aia lirfoaraaLg, the dark 
stable of the sun, i. e. the west, Eur. 
Ale. 594 ; but conversely, "Eu cbasv- 
vdv 7]liov 8' iTTTTOGTUGEig, «f the east, 
Id. Phaeth. 1. 
VlTT-OGTpaTog, ov, 6, Hippostratus, 
ttiasc. pr. n., Apollod. ; Arr. ; etc. 

'iTTTTOGVvn, 7]g, i], (LTTTrog) the art of 
-riving and using the war-chariot, in 
if«J. driving, II. 4, 303 ; also in plur., 
T j6, 776, Od. 24, 40 : later, riding 
670 


iniio 

— II.=iTT7Tog II., the horse of a. army, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 141 [C] : hence 

'iTTTTOGVVOg, 7], OV,— L7TTTlK.bg, Eur. 

Or. 1389, though Pors. seems to make 
LTTTroGvva Dor. gen. from a nom. ltt- 
TTOGvvrjg. 

'IrrxoTa, 6, Ep. form for imTOTnc. 
oft. in II. f 

YlTTTTOTddi]g, ov, b, son or descendant 
of Hippotes, i. e. Aeolus, Od. 10, 2. 

'llTTTOTEKTWV, OVOg, 6, (jLTTTTOg, TEK- 
~(j)v) the maker of the Trojan horse, Lyc. 

'iTTTrdr^c, ov, 6, (tTTTTog) a driver or 
rider of horses, a horseman, knight, Hdt. 
7, 55, etc., and Att. ; Horn, always 
uses Ep. form [TT-ora as epith. of he- 
roes, esp. of Nestor: — also as adj., 
?.E0)g LTTTTOTTjg, the horse, horsemen, 
Aesch. Theb. 80, Soph. O. C. 899. 

VlTTTTOTT/g, ov, 6, Hippotes, father of 
Aeolus, Ap. Rh. 4, 778 : v. ^Itcttotu.- 
drjg. — 2. son of Phylas, Apollod. 

'iTTTTOTiyptg, idog, b,(i7nrog, riypig) 
a large kind of tiger, Dio C. 

'lTTTTOrOiOg, OV, 6, {LTTTTOg, TL?MU) 
diarrhoea of horses. 

'l7T7TOTig, idog, fem. of iTTTTOTT/g, 
Tryph. 

V^ttttotluv, tovog, 6, Hippotion, a 
Phrygian, II. 13, 792: 14, 514. 

'l7TTT0T0^6T7]g, OV, 6, (tTTTTOg, TO^O- 

TTjg) a mounted bowman, horse-archer, 
as "the Persians, Hdt. 9, 49; of the 
Scythians, Id. 4, 46 ; the Getae, Thuc. 
2, 96 : seemingly also a kind of light- 
horse among the Greeks, v. Ar. Av. 
1179. 

'l7T7TOTpuyi?lU(pOC, OV, 6, {iTTTTOg, 

rpuyog, £?,a(pog) a horse-goat-stag, a 
fabulous monster, Ath. 497 F. 

'iTTTTOTpodEiov, -ov, to, a place for 
breeding or keeping horses, a stable, 
Strab. : from 

'iTTTTOTpoQEu, (5, f. -t}go), perf. Itt- 

7T0TETp6<p7/Ka, ~LjCUrg.,(LTTTTOg,Tp£<j)G)) 

to breed or keep horses. — II. to use as 
fodder, ltttt. nroav, Diosc. 

'l-TTTTOTpOQLa, CC, 7j, (iTTTCOTpS^Og) a 

breeding or keeping of horses, esp. for 
racing, Simon. 147 ; i—TTOTpoqLag vo- 
[i%uv, Pind. I. 2, 55, cf. Thuc. 6, 12: 
also for the service of the state, Heind. 
Plat. Lys. 205 C. 

'InTTOTpocpiKog, ?'], ov, of belonging 
to a irTTTOTpodog : hence, tj -kt), sub. 
texvj],— ltttt OTpooLa, Clem. Al. 

'l7TTTOTp6$lOV, OV, TO, = LTTTTOTpO- 
(pELOV. 

'iTTTTOTpOCbog, OV, (iTTTTOg, TpEQo) 
horse-feeding, abounding in horses, Hes. 
Op. 505 : of persons, breeding and keep- 
ing race-horses, Pind. I. 4, 23, Dem. 
331, 18. 

'lTTTTOTvtila, ag, i), {'iTnrog, Tvtpog) 
horse-pride, i. e. excessive pride or con- 
ceit, Luc. 

'l7TTTOVKp7]V7], 7]g, 7], {CTTTTOg, KpfjVTj) 

Hippocrene, the horse's well on Helicon, 
sacred to the Muses, said to have 
sprung out where the hoof of Pega- 
sus struck the earth, Hes. Th. 6. 

'iTTTTOVpCLlOV, 0V, T6,= l7TTTOVpLg, a 

horse-tail, Arat. 

'l-TTTTOVpEVg, EUg, 6,— LTT7TOVpOg II. 

I, Hices. ap. Ath. 304 C. 
"iTTTTOvptg, idog, tj, (tiTTTog, ovpd) 

as adj. fem., horse-tailed, decked icith a 
horse-tail, freq. in Horn. (esp. U.) as 
epith. of Kopvg, kvvet] and Tpv(j>d2,£ta, 
but only in nom. and acc. lttttovpiv. — 

II. as subst., a horse-tail, Ael. : hence 
— 2. a water-plant, mare's-tail, equise- 
turn, Diosc. — 3. a complaint in the groin, 
caused by constant riding, Hipp., but 
dub. 

i'lTTTcovpig, ldog, ?/, Hippuris, now 
Hermonisi, one of the Sporades near 
Thera, Ap. Rh. 4, 1712, 


lJUTO 

TTTTTOi'pOC, OV, (iTTTTOg, OVpd) hoTSZ 

tailed. — 11. as subst. 6 ltttt. — 1. a sea 
fish, hippurus, Epich. p. 35.-2, tht 
squirrel, elsewh. GKLOvpog. — 3. a kind 
of bisect with, a bushy tail. 

'lrTTTOcpuEg, iog or euc, to, an un- 
known plant, Hipp. 

'Itttt6(()ulgtov, ov, to, an unknown 
plant, Diosc. 

'iTTTTOtyECjg, 0), 6, Gal.,= /7T7rO0CfC. 

'lTT7T6(i)?iOfj.og, ov, b, a large kind ot 
mullein, or verbascum, Plin. 

'iTTTTOtpofldg, uSog, 7}, (LTTTTOg, <j)0 
(3io)) fear of horses, name of a fabu 
lous plant, Plin. 

'l7T7T0(j)0p8EVg, £0)g, 6,= L7TTTO(pOp { 36g. 

'iTTTTodopjSla, ag, 7),= iTrTTOTpo<pia, 
Plat. Polit. 299 D. 

'ItTTTOCJOpPlOV, OV, TO, = LTTTTOTpO- 

<j)ELOv, a stable. Eur. El. 623.— II. a 
troop of horses, Hdt. 4, 110, Xen. Hell. 
4, 6, 6. 

'l7TTTO(j>Opf36g, OV, {LTTTTOg, (p£pj3cj)= 

LTTTTOTp6(pog, a horse-keeper, Plat. Polit. 
261 D : av?ibg /tttt., a flute used by 

LTTTT0CJ0p(30L. 

'iTTTTOXdpflT/g, OV, 6, (LTTTTOg, XUPftT}) 

= LTTTTioxdp/x7ig, Pind. 

'Ittkocj, cj, f. -g)go, (LTTTTOg) to make 
into a horse : pass, to have the concep 
tion or impression of a horse, Opp. to 
really seeing one, Plut. 2, 1120 D. 

\"lTTTTv7Ji,og, ov, 6, Hippyllus, masc 
pr. n., an Athenian, Ar. Vesp. 1301. 

Y'lTTTTvg, vog, b, Hippys, a historian 
of Rhegium ; in Ath. 31 B. 'iTTTTLag. 

i'lTTTTd), ovg, Tj, Hippo, a. daughter 
of Oceanus, Hes. Th. 351.— 2. an Am- 
azon, Callim. Dian. 239. — 3. daughter 
of Scedasus, Paus. 

'lTTTTudT/g, Eg, (L-Trog, ddog) horse 
like, Xen. Eq. 1, 11. 

'Ittttuv, €)vog, 6, a place for horses 
and so — 1. a stable, Xen. Eq. 4, 1.— 
II. a posting-house, station, Id. Cyr. 8 
6, 17. 

■\"1ttttcov, uvog, 6, Hippon, a philos- 
opher of Melos, Arist. — 2. a physi- 
cian, Plut. — II. Hippo, a city of Afri- 
ca west of Utica, Strab. — 2. a city ol 
Numidia, 'Ittttuv 6 (3aGL?Mog, Hippo 
Regius, near mod. Bona, Id. 

"iTCTTQva, t), the horse-goddess, Lat. 
Epona, Orel!. Inscr. Lat. n. 1792-94, 
also Equeias ; cf. Juv. 8, 157. 

yiTTTT&va!;, aKTog, 6, Hipponax, a 
lyric poet, of Ephesus, a writer o 
iambics, Ar. Ran. 661. — Others ii 
Plut., etc. 

'iTTTTUVEta, ag, t), a buying of horses, 
Xen. Hipparch. 1, 12 ; and 

'Ittttuveu, cj, to buy horses, Xen. 
Hipparch. 1, 14, Eq. 11, 13 : from 

'llTTTCdVTjg, OV, 6, (iTTTTOg, UVEOfxai) 

a buyer of horses. Hence 

'lTTTTOVLa, 7/,= LTTTTC)VELa. 

VlrTTTuvidTTig, ov, 6, Ko?iTTog, Lat. 
Vibonensis Sinus, gulf of Hipponium, 
now di St. Eufemia, a gulf of Brut- 
tium, Strab. [a] From 

YIttttuvlov, ov, to, Hipponium, af- 
terwards Vibo Valentia, now Monte 
Leone, a town of Bruttium, Strab. ; 
ol 'iTTTTUViaTaL, the inhab. of Hippo- 
nium, Diod. S. 

i'lTTTTUVLog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Hipponium, Lyc. — 2. of oi belonging to 
Hippon, Ath. 654 A. 

"lTTTauat, fut. TTTTjGouaL : aor. iir- 
TTjv and ETTTdfiT/v, dep. mid. c. aor. 2 
act., to fly, Att. form of TTETO/iaL, q. v., 
and freq. in Luc, and later writers, 
v. Lob. Phryn. 325. 

"InTOjiai, f. Lipo/uai, dep. mid. : — re 
press hard, press down, afflict, distress, 
usu. in metaph. signf, fiiya tyao 
labv 'Axaitiv, heavily hast thou press 
ed upon them, 11. 1, 454 ; 16, 23? : sc 


IPO 


ISAM 


12 HA 


too, r&xa tipsrai viag 'A%aiuv, II. 2, i 
1 93 : in genl. to hurt, harm, like (3Mtt- 
tu, Theocr. 30, 19. — Act. Itttu seems 
not to be used by any good author. 
(From the root Itrog, lttou, hence evtTT- 
ru, evnrrj, q. v.) 

'lirva, fj,=anxva, Lob. Phryn. 301. 

"liTuaig, eug, r), (lirou) a pressing 
hard or tight, Hipp, [l] 

'Ipd, ru, Ion. and Ep. for iepd, 
Horn, [i] 

'IpaL, IpdL or [pat, uv, al, v. L, II. 
18, 531, for elpat, v. dpi], \i\ 

"Ipaf, unog, b, contr. for lepa^. [l] 

'lpdoptai, Ion. for lepdojxai. [i] 
Alpaca, uv, rd, Irasa, a beautiful 
region of Africa, south of Cyrene, 
Hdt. 4, 158 : acc. to Pind. also a city 
of the same, 9, 185. 

'Ipea, ag, rj, Dor. for lepeia, a priest- 
ess, Bockh Pind. P. 4, 5, nisi scri- 
bend. tpLa from lepla. [i] 

'Jperj, Ipeirj, lprji7j, V, I° n - for ts- 
peia : all three in Hdt. 

"Ipepog, 6, v. 1. for elpepog. [i] 

'lpevg, r)og, b, Ion. and Ep. for ie- 
pevg, Horn, [i] 

'Ipevu, Ion. and Ep. for lepevu, Od. 
17, 181, etc. 
Xlpri, ijg, r), better "Iprj, Ire, a city of 
Messenia, II. 9, 150: acc. to Paus. 
the later 'A/?i'a ; acc. to Strab.= EZpa. 

'Ipntr/, r/g, r). Ion. for lepeia, Hdt. 
2, 53. 

'Ipyiov, ov, to, Ion. for iepelov. 
'Ipr/v, evog, 6, Ion. for eipf/v, Hdt. 
9, 85. 

v lpri%, rjKog, 6, Ion. and Ep. for ie- 
na^, Horn., and Hes. [l] 
Ipla, i], v. Ipea. 
'Ipiveog, ea, eov,= lpivog, Nic. 
'Ipivo/LttKTog, ov, (Ipivog, [ilyvv/ii) 
mixed with iris-oil, Philox. ap. Ath. 
490 C. [ip] 

"Iplvog, rj, ov, (Ipig III.) made from 
the iris, jivpov, Alex. Elgotic. 1. [i] 

t'Ipic, tog and idog, b, the Iris, a 
river of Pontus emptying into the 
Euxine near Amisus, now the Tokatlu, 
Xen. An. 5, 6, 9 ; Ap. Rh. 2, 965. 

iptg, idog, r), acc. 'Ipiv, voc. Tp£ ; — 
Iris, the messenger of the gods among 
themselves, II. 8, 398, or more freq. 
from gods to men, II. 2, 786, etc. ; but 
conversely in II. 23, 198, she is the 
carrier of Achilles' wishes : she is the 
helper and attendant of Venus in II. 
5, 353, 368 : her epithets all point to 
swiftness, raxela, ueTiAoirog, rzodij 
vepiog, rrbdag unea, xP VIJ oTTTepog : in 
Od. she is never named, Mercury be- 
ing there the sole messenger of the 
gods : Hes.,Th. 780, calls her daugh- 
ter of Thaumas and Electra : later 
the attendant and messenger of Juno. 
(Usu. deriv. from epu, elpu, the speak- 
er, announcer, cf. Tpoc : Herm. derives 
it from elpu, sero, as if Sei-tia.) Hence 
J lptg, idog, also Log and eug, late, ?; : 
acc. Iptv as well as tpida : the rainbow, 
in Horn., as in Old Test, a sign to 
men (repag /uepoiruv dvBpuiruv), II. 
11, 27; also impersonated as mes- 
senger between God and man, v. 
foreg. ; in II. 1. c. serpents are Ipiaaiv 
eoiKOTeg, from the play of colours in 
their skin.— II. any bright-coloured cir- 
cle surrounding another bodv, as the 
iris of the eye, Gal— III. the plant 
iris, a kind of lily with an aromatic 
root, from which the Ipivov jivpov 
was made, Theophr. :— m this signf. 
some of the ancients wrote it oxyt. 
ipig, Idog, Eust. 391, 33. [i] 

loiudrjg, eg, {Iptg, eldog) like the 
•ambow, Arist. Meteor, [zp] 

'Ipo-, Ion. and Ep. contr. for lepo-. 
ihence 


'lp ydpdfiog, ov, 6, (Ipo-, dpajielv) ' 
poet, for ispodp., running in the sacred 
races, Anth. \l\ 

'Ipov, ov, to, Ion. for lepov. [£] 

'Ipopytrj, r/g, i), Ion. for iepovpyia, \ 
Hdt. 5, 83, ubi al. ipovpyirj. 

'Ipog, r), ov, Ion. and Ep. for iepog, \ 
Horn. ; and so in all compds. [[] 

1 lpog, ov, 6, Irus, a name given by 
the suitors to the Ithacan beggar Ar- j 
naeus, Od. 18, 5 sq. ; prob. from r lptg, 
the messenger, servant : hence later as 
appellat., an Ims, i. e. a beggar. — 2. ' 
father of Eurytion, Ap. Rh. 1, 72 — 
II. in Lyc. 905, a city of Thessaly. 

'lpo(j>dvT7]g, 6, Ion. for lepo<j). [i] 
Y\pTTT}VOL, and 'Iprrlvoc, u>v, oi, the j 
Hirplni, a people of Italy, Strab. 
t v lp7>a, ag, r), Irrha, daughter of Ar- ; 
rhabeus, Strab. 

'IpUGTt, adv., Ion. for iepuoTt, in j 
sacred fashion, Anacr. 118. 

'Ipioavvrj, r/g, tj, Ion. for lepuGvvr/, 
priesthood, Hdt. 4, 161. 

"lg or lg, old demonstr. pron. he or* 
she, hence Lat. is, v. sub I. 

T2, rj, gen. Ivbg, acc. Iva, nom. pi 
Iveg, dat. Iveat : — strength, force, nerve, 
Lat. vis, oft. in Horn., with strength- 
ening epithets : — very freq. in periphr. 
like j3t?j, etc., esp. iepr) lg TrjXs^d- 
%oto, the strong Telemachus, Od. ; so, 
upaTepr) "lg 'Odvaifog, 11. 23, 720 ; and 
in twofold periphr. iq fii-ng 'Hpatc?i7)- 
eirjg, Hes. Th. 332 : so too, 'ig dv'e- 
fjioio freq. in Horn., Ig TVOTafxolo, II. 
21, 356. — II. the seat of strength or 
force, a sinew, muscle, esp. of the strong 
sinews of the neck, and so the neck, 
II. 17, 522, hence Iviov : — elsewh. 
Horn, uses in this signf. only plur. 
Iveg, II. 23, 191, Od. 11, 219 ; he also 
has vevpa, II. 16, 316 ; and this be- 
came the usu. phrase. — III. in Hipp., 
and Arist. Iveg are the fibrous vessels 
in the muscles, Lat. fibrae ; also the 
fibrin in blood, dub. : in Theophr. 
also the vessels or fibres of plants. 
(Orig. it had the digamma, Fcg, as in 
Lat. vis, and so prob. it is akin to 
fSlog, vivere: also to iveg, ioxvg-) [i 
always.] 

fig, 7], Is, a town of Babylonia, on 
the Euphrates, Hdt. 1, 179: near it 
a river of same name, a tributary of 
the Euphrates, famed for asphaltum. 
— In Lyc. also a river of Italy, 724. 

Tcra, laa, neut. plur. of laog, laog, 
q. v., used as adv., Horn. 
YlaadK, indecl. and "loanog, ov, Jo- 
seph., 6, Isaac, masc. pr. n., son of 
Abraham, N. T. 

'ladyyeXog, ov, (taog, dyyeTiog) like 
an angel, N. T. 
Ylaayopag, ov, 6, Isagoras, an Athe- 
nian archon 01. 68, 1 : son of Tisan- 
der, a leader of the aristocrats in 
Athens, Hdt. 5.. 66, 69, sqq. 

f'loddag, a, b, Isadas, a Spartan, 
Plut. Ages. 34. 

'lo~dde?i(bog, ov, (lo'og, dde?i<pbg) like 
a brother, Eur. Or. 1015. [a] 

'lad^io, f. -dao), {lo'og) to make equal, 
II. 12, 435. Mid. to make or hold equal 
to another, c. dat., lodoneTO AtjtoI, 
II. 24, 607.— II. intr. to be equal, Plat. 
Legg. 773 A. [i in Horn. ; I Att., and 
in later Ep., as Nic] 

'laalog, ala, alov, poet, for laog, 
Call. Jov. 63. [£] 
t'J oalog, ov, b, Isaeus, a celebrated 
orator at Athens, teacher of Demo- 
sthenes, Plut., etc. 

'Jaato), poet, for lad^u, Nic. [?] 

'lauKtg, adv. from laog, the same 
number of times, as many times, Plat. 
Rep. 546 C, etc. [tcra] 
\oaui, Dor. for lar/jut, q. 


'lad^JLL^og, ov, {laog, dfX'.7J\,a) eqtufi 
in the race, lodp.Uu\a dpaiieiv Ttvi t 
Anth.: in genl. equal, [a] 

"laav, they went, 3 plur. impf. E{ . 
of eifju, oft. in Horn. — II. they knew, 
3 plur. plqpf. Ep. of olda, II. 18, 405 
Od. 4, 772. [t] 

"laavdpog, ov, {laog, uvrjp) like a 
man. 

Ylaavapor. ov, b, Isandrus, son ol 
Bellerophon, II. 6, 197, 203. 

'ladvefiog, ov, {laog, dve/xog) swift 
as the wind, Eur. I. A. 206. [a] 

Yladvdrjg, ovg, 6, Isanthes, a Thra 
cian king, Ath. 536 D. 

Vladvcop, opog, 6, Isanor, a Spartan 
ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 

'lad^iog, ov, (laog, dtjtog) of equal 
worth, Eccl. 

f'laup, apog, and 'ladpag, b, the Isar, 
now Isere, a tributary of the Rhone 
in Gallia Lugdunensis, Strab. 

'ladpyvpog, ov, (laog, upyvpog) like 
silver, worth its weight in silver, Aesch. 
Ag. 959, Achae. ap. Ath. 689 B. 

'ladptdfiog, ov, (laog, dptd/ibg) equal 
in number, tlv'l, Plat. Tim. 41 D. [a] 
Ylaapog, ov, b, the Isarus, now Isar, 
a tributary of the Ister in Vindelicia, 
Strab. 

'ladpTr/Tog, ov, (laog, dpTucj) in 

equipoise, Philo. 
■f'laapxtdag, ov, 6, Isarchidas, a 

leader of the Corinthians, Thuc. 1, 

29 : prop, son of Isarchus, from 
f'laapxog, ov, 6j Isarchus, father of 

foreg., Thuc. 1, 29. — Others in Diod. 

S., Ath., etc. 
'laaai, 3 plur. from olda, Horn, [lad'] 
'ladaneTO, [i\ Ep. for iad&TO, 3 

sing. impf. mid. from laafa, 11. 24, 

607. 

'ladaTepog, ov, (laog, ua~rjp) like a 
star, bright as a star, LXX. 
Ylaaaxdp, indecl., and '\aaxdpr t g, 
ov, Joseph., 6, Isaschar or lsachar, 
pr. n., one of the sons of Jacob ; met. 
the tribe of Isaschar, N. T. 

'laaTig, idog, r), a plant producing 
a dark dye, woad, Lat. isatis tinctoria, 
Hipp. Hence 

'laaTGjdrjg, eg, (iaaTtg, eldog) like 
woad, Hipp. 

'laavdng, eg, (lcog, avdrf) speaking 
or sounding like. 

Ylaavpa, uv, tu, Isaura, a city of 
Isauria, Strab. 

flaavpla, ag, i),- Isauria, a region ot 
Asia Minor between Cilicia and Ly- 
caonia, usu. considered a part of Pisi- 
dia, Strab. : also j) 'laavptKr), Id. : 
'laavpetov TvoXtg, in Diod. S.—"laav- 
pa : oi 'laavpoi, the Isaurians. 

'laavpo<pbvog, ov, ("laavpoi, *(pevo) 
Isaurian-slaying, Anth. P. 9, 656, 19. 

'la&x&g , adv. (laog) in the same num- 
ber of ways, in as many ways as, la. 
Tivl, Arist. Eth. N. [i] 
Ylaeag, ov, 6, Iseas, a tyrant of Ce- 
rynea, Polyb. 

"laeiov, ov, to, a temple of Isis 
Plut. [£] 

"laeia, uv, tu, a feast of Isis, Diod 

01 * 

'laevvvu, (laog, evog) to be of the 
same age, v. 1., Hipp. 

'lar/yopeu, u, usu. in mid. -eofj.ai, 
(laog, dyopevu) to speak like, esp. with 
the same freedom as another, LXX. 
Hence 

'lar/yopla, ag, ?), equal freedom oj 
speech, opinion, etc., Hdt. 5, 78 : hence 
at Athens in genl., like iaovoixia, equal- 
ity, la. ml ekevQepia, Dem. 555, 16. 

'larjTCiKog, rj, ov,= sq., Math. Vett. 

'larj'Xi!;, iicog, 6, rj, (laog, ??/Uf) of 
the same age ivilh, tiv'i, Xen. Symp. 8 
1. — II. of the same stature or size. 


lan/nna, ag, t), (laog, rjfiipa) the 
equinox, ia. eapivrj and tydivonopivr], 
Arist. H. A.,fi£TOTru)pLvr/, Plut. Hence 

'larj/jepivbg, 7), bv, equinoctial, Ttvpor 
la., wheat sown at that time, The- 
ophr. : 6 ia. KVKTiog, the equinoctial 
line or equator, Plut. 

'larjfiepiog, ia, tov, lasting an equal 
time, Soph. Fr. 692. 

'larjjjepog, ov, (laog, 7)[jepa)=larj- 
ueptvbg, Theophr. 

'1(jt],ul, I know: but of the pres., 
we only find Dor. form laapu in Pind., 
and Theocr., 2 sing, larjg, 3 sing, lad- 
tl, 1 pi. lau.fJ.EV, Pind. N. 7, 21, part. 
laac , Pind. P. 3, 52. For other forms 
which seem to belong to this, v. la- 
uev, id/Liev, laaai, lade, iaav, v. sub 
*eldo B. [i] 

'lafjpeT/Jog, ov, (laog, kper/jbg) with 
as many oars as, ia. tlvl, Eur. I. A. 
242. 

'larjprjg, eg, (laog, upo) equally Jit- 
ted: hence in genl.= iaof, ia. ipTj^ot, 
Eur. I. T. 1472. 

'laypidfiog, ov, poet, for iadptdfiog, 
Lyc. 

*ladi, know, imperat. of oida, Od. , 
freq. Att. in elliptic form ev lad' on, 
be assured of it, certainly ; ei) ladt also 
is often found as a mere parenthesis. 
-II. ladt, be, imperat. of etui, Eur. 
Or. 1327 : Hdt. 1, 118 has corhpd. 7rd- 
ptaOi. 

"ladptia, ov, rd, v. 'lad/Jiov III. 
Hence 

'lad/JLU^o, f. -dau, to attend the Isth- 
mian games. 

'ladfuiaKog, r), ov, = 'lad/Jitcog, 
Strab. :t to iadfj.ia.K6v, a species of 
garland so called, Ar. ap. Ath. 677 B, 
Fr. 414. 

'lad/jidg, dSog, pecul. fem. of foreg., 
Pind. I. 8, 5 : hence ai 'ladjJLdbeg— 
rd "lad/Jia, Pind. O. 13, 46:\'la6/uid- 
deg airovdal, Isthmian truces, i. e. 
truces which continue as long as the 
games were celebrating, Thuc. 8, 9 : 
i] 'lad/Jidg, an Isthmiad, i. e. a space 
of three years, the interval between 
two successive celebrations, Apollod. 
— II. Isthmias, fem. pr. n., Dem. 1351, 
16. 

'lad/JLaarrig, ov, 6, ('lad/uia^o) a 
spectator at the Isthmian games. 

'ladfJLKog, rj, ov, ('lad/ibg) of, be- 
longing to the Isthmus, Isthmian, Paus. 

ladfitov, ov, to, (lad/jbg) any thing 
belonging to the neck or throat, esp. a 
necklace, Od. 18, 300 : also a kind of 
crown or wreath, cf. Ar. Fr. 414 and 
iad/JiaKOV. — II. the neck of a wine-jar: 
in genl. any narrow passage: also a 
big-bellied bottle with a long narrow neck, 
Panofka in Nieb. Rhein. Mus. 2, 3, 
p. 451. — III. rd "ladjuLa, sub. iepd, the 
Isthmian games, holden on the Isth- 
mus of Corinth, Ar. Pac. 879 ; for the 
time of year when they were held, v. 
Arnold Thuc. 8, 9. (Strictly neut. 
from ladfiLog.) 

'ladfiLovinrfg, ov, 6, ("lad/j.ta,viKdto) 
a conqueror in the Isthmian games. 
1 'Xadfiiovinog, ov, b, Isthmiomcus, an 
Athenian, Thuc. 5, 19. 

"ladfiLog, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Troad. 1098, of or belonging to the 
Isthmus, Isthmian, Pind. 0. 13, 4, 
Soph., etc. : cf. ladfiiov. 
Yladfiiog, ov, 6, Isthmius, son of Te- 
nenus, Paus. 4, 3, 8: also son of 
Glaucus, Id. 

'lad/Joeing, eg, {ladfiog, eldog) like 
an Isthmus. 

'laOuodev, adv., from the Isthmus, 
Anth. 

'ladfjodi., adv., on the Isthmus, Anth. 
'laduol, adv., on the Isthmus : also, 
H72 


12KS2 

hv 'I., Simon. 67, 4, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 
837. 

'ladfjog, ov, o, a neck, any narrow 
passage or entrance, Plat. Tim. 69 E : 
hence metaph., fliov (3pax'hv iadjubv, 
Soph. Fr. 146 :— 2. a neck of land be- 
tween two seas, an isthmus, e. g. 6 I. 
Trjg Xepaov-rjaov, Hdt. 6, 36 : esp. as 
prop. n. the Isthmus of Corinth, as 
fem. in Pind. 0. 8, 64, Hdt. 8, 40, etc. 
The dat. 'lad/jo is used as adv., as 
well as 'ladjuoZ (i. e. 'lad/joi), Thuc. 
5, 18, cf. Tlvdoi, 'OTivfmiaai. In 
Dion. P. 20, also a long narrow ridge, 
with the sea only on one side. (From 
eifjt. Wfia, as dvcfiri, dvdjjf) from dvo.) 

'laO/Jtodng, eg,= 'ladu,oeidr)g, Thuc. 
7, 26. 

Toy, poet, for laai, 3 plur. from 
elfji, to go, Theogn. 716, acc. to 
Brunck, but v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2, p. 
429. 

'laid/cog, rj, ov, of or belonging to 
Isis, and as subst. 6 'I., a priest of 
Isis, Diosc. [t] 

'laidg, ddog. r), fem. of foreg., Jac. 
A. P. p. 96. [ia] 
f'laiag, ov, 6, Isias, an ephor in 
Sparta, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 

Ylaidopog, ov, 6, Isiddrus, 6 Xapa- 
KTfvbg, a historian of Charax in Bab- 
ylonia, Luc. — Others in Diog. L., etc. 

'laUtov, ov, to, or lacKog, ov, 6, a 
dish of meat minced very small, formed 
from Lat. insicium, Jac. A. P. 11,212. 
\iai\ 

Vlaiovda, r), Isionda, a city of Pisi- 
dia; ol 'laiovdelg, the inhab. of Ision- 
da, Polyb. 

Ylaiog, ov, 6, Isius, appell. of Alex- 
ander, an Aetolian leader, Polyb. 

r laig, r), gen. "laiSog, Ion. "latog, 
dat. "lat, acc. y laiv, Isis, sister and 
wife of Osiris, an Aegypt. goddess, 
answering to the Greek Derneter 
(Ceres), acc. to Hdt. 2, 59, 156: 
by later wr. the same as Io, Apollod. • 
sometimes wrongly written paroxyt. 
"laig. 

"lanai, tiv, ai, fungus which grows 
on trees. 

YlaKapturng, ov, 6, Iscariotes, Ca- 
riothensis, i. e. of Kerioth, a town of 
Judah, N. T. 

Tovce, he spake f v. sub laico III. 

"lanTiog, ov, 6,—vaK?i0g. 

Tc/ccj, to make like, rivi tl, e. g. <po- 
V7)v uXoxoig (for (povf/v (puvrj h\6- 
X^v), she made her voice like (the 
Voice of) their wives, Od. 4, 279 ; lane 
ipevdea iroTiXd Xeyov erv/uotaiv bfiola, 
speaking many lies she made them 
like truths, i. e. seemed to speak truth, 
Od. 19, 203. — II. to make like in one's 
own mind, i. e. to hold or think like, efie 
aol lanovTeg, thinking me like, i. e. 
taking me for, you, II. 16, 41 ; so too 
ere tu laKOVTeg, II. 11, 799 : absol., la- 
Kev enaaTog dvrjp, every one raised a 
likeness or image in his mind, i. e. fan- 
cied, supposed, Od. 22, 31 : cf. laog, 
and the coll at. form elano from eiaog. 
— III. lane, laKev,— eXeyev, he spake, 
said it, Ap. Rh., Theocr., Lyc, and 
later poets. In Horn, this sense was 
once given to two of the places quo- 
ted above, Od. 19, 203 : 22, 31 ; but 
the Schol. and Eust. long ago de- 
clared against this, explaining the 
former place by euca&v, and holding 
the latter to be interpolated: many 
modern critics have adopted these 
views ; so that the later poets seem 
to have introduced this usage by a 
misinterpretation of the Homer, pas- 
sages : Buttm. Catal. in voc, Lexil. 
voc. 6, would read latrev as an old 
impf. of eiirelv. 


I20A 

"lajia, arog, to, (i£w) that which is set 
or established, a foundation, seat, Lyc. 

Ylafjdvbrjg, ov, 6, Ismandes, the Ae 
gyptian name of Memnon, Strab. 

flafxapiicbg, rj, bv, of or belonging to 
Ismarus (II.), olvog, Archil, ap. Ath. 
30 F. 

Ylafjapig, idog, t), pecul. fem. to 
foreg. sub. Hfivrj, lake of Ismarus, 
near Maronea, Hdt. 7, 109. 

YlafJapog, ov, 6, Ismarus, son of As- 
tacus, a Theban, Apollod. — 2. ='l/x 
fjdpadog, q. v. — II. ?/, a city of the 
Cicones in Thrace, Od. 9, 39, 198. 

"la/jev, 1 plur. of oida, for which 
Horn, always uses U/jev. 

Ylafirjvi], rjg, t), Ismene, daughter of 
the Asopus, wife of Argus, mother of 
Io, Apollod. — 2. daughter of Oedipus 
and Jocasta, Soph. Ant. ; Eur. Phoen. 

Vlafjrjvia, ag, rj, Ismenia, a Theban 
female, Ar. Lys. 697. 

i'la/jr/viag, ov, 6, Ismenias, a cele 
bvated flute player of Thisbe in 
Boeotia, Plut.; Ael. V. H.— 2. a 
Theban, at the head of the demo- 
cratic party, Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 1 ; 5, 2, 
25. — 3. in Ar. name of a slave, Ach. 
861, v. 'lafifjvixog. — Others in Plut., 
Ael., etc. 

YlafjrjVLOg, a, ov, of or belonging to the 
Ismenus, Ismenian, appell. of Apollo 
who had a temple by the river Isme- 
nus, Hdt. 1, 52 : 5, 59 ; 'lafirjVLOV, to, 
a hill near Thebes with a temple ol 
the Ismenian Apollo, Pind. P. 11, 10. 

Vla/unvig, idog, r), pecul. fem. to 
foreg., Paus. 

YlafjTfvixog, ov, 6, Ismenichus, a 
Theban, Ar. Ach. 954, and now read 
by Dind. in 861 instead of 'lafjnviag, 
Steph. Thes. s. v. 

Ylajjrjvobopa, ag, r), Ismenodora, 
fem. pr. n., Luc. : prop. fem. from 

i'laLirfvbdupog, ov, 6, {'la/jr/vog, dti- 
pov) Ismenddorus, a Theban, Luc. 

i'la/JTjvbg, ov, b, Ismenus, a son of 
Apollo, Paus. — 2. son of Aethra, Eur. 
Supp. 61. — 3. son of Amphion and 
Niobe, Apollod. — 4. son of the Aso- 
pus, god of the Boeotian stream Is- 
menus, Id. — II. the Ismenus, a small 
stream flowing near Thebes, Pind. 
N. 9, 53; 11, 46; Trag. 

'laopddrjg, eg, (laog, j3ddog) of equal 
depth. 

'lao(3apTjg, eg, {laog, (3dpog) of equal 
weight, Luc. 

'laofidalTievg, eog, b, r), (laog, (3a- 
ai'Xevg) equal to a king, Plut. 

'labfioiog, ov,(iaog,j3ovg) worth anox. 

'labyaiog* ov, Att. iabyeug, The- 
ophr., (laog, yrj, yala) like the land. 

'laoyevrjg, eg, (laog, yevog) equal in 
kind, Eccl. 

'labyeog, ov, gen. o, v. iabyatog. 

'laoyloxiv, ivog, 6, r), {laog, yXa- 
Xiv) equiangular, Nonn. 

'laoyovia, ag, r), {laog, ybvog) equal- 
ity of kind, Plat. 

'laoypdipog or iaoypa<pog, ov, {laog, 
ypd(j)o) writing like, c. dat., ia. Tir- 
tl^lv, whose writings are as musical, of 
Plato, Timon ap. Diog. L. 3, 7. 

'laoyuviog, pv, (laog, yovia) equi 
angular, Arist. Metaph. 

'laodai/juv, ov, gen. ovog, (laog, 
dai/jov) godlike, Aesch. Pers. 633. — 
IT. equal in fortune or happiness, la* 
(3aailevac, Pind. N. 4, 136. 

'laobaiTTjg, ov, 6, (laog, daio) di- 
viding equally, giving to all alike, epith. 
of Bacchus and Pluto, Plut. 

'labdevopog, ov, (laog, devdpov) like 
a tree, Pind. Fr. 146. 

'laodiaiTog, ov, (laog, diaiTa) living 
alike, on equal footing, npbg Ttva, Thuc, 
1, 6. [oT] 


120K 

i'laoStKTj, Tjg, fy, Isodice, fem. pr. n., 
Plut. Cim. 4. 

'Xaodofiog, ov, ('hoc, dsfiu) built 
alike; esp. in architecture, built in 
equal courses, opp. to xjj£v6iab6o/J.og, 
Plin., and Vitruv. 

'labdovhog, ov, (loog, dov?iog) like a 
slave. 

^laoSpo/J-iu, a>, to run equally with, 
keep up with, nvi, Arist. H. A. : 
from 

'looopbfxog, ov, {loog, rpexu, didpo- 
pia) running equally, keeping up with, 
nvi, Plat. Tim. 38 D, rtvog, Arist. 
Mund. 

'laoSvvufieo, to, to have equal force 
ox power, rxpog ri, Polyb. : and 

'lco6vvu/J.ia, ag, rj, equal force or 
power, Tim. Locr. 95 B. : from 

'lo-odvvujLios, ov, (loog, bvvaixtg) 
equal in force or power, nvi. Adv. 
-pug. [v] 

'looE/iKr/g, eg, (loog, eTiKu) equal in 
weight, Nic. 

'laoeTtLnedoc, (loog, ETxirxEOog) equal 
in plane surface, Iambi. 

'laoeTTipoc, ov, (loog, etoc) equal in 
years, Nonn. 

'laoerrjg, ec,=foreg. — II. to to., an 
annual plant, Plin. 

'LooEvprjg, ec, {iaoc, evpoc) equal in 
breadth. 

'lao^vyeu, ti, to make equal in weight, 
Nic. : from 

'laoCfiyrjg. ig, (iaoc, (yyog) equally 
paired : evenly balanced : in genl. equa- 
ble, equal, Nonn. 

'looL,vyog, ov, and iab^v^, gen. 
vyog, b, ^,=foreg. Nonn. 

'loodEog, ov, {Iaoc, Beog) equal to the 
gods, godlike, freq. in Horn, as epith. of 
distinguished heroes; and in Trag. 
esp. of kings, Pors. ap. Blomf. Aesch. 
Pers. 81. Hence 

'IgoOeow, €>, to make equal to the 
gods, Aesop. 

'laoOpooc, ov, {Iaoc, dpooc) sounding 
like, Tlrw, Nonn. 

'lootivptog, ov, {loog, dv/iog) equal in 
spirit. 

, looKard'kr]Krog, ov, {loog, Kara- 
\r)y(S) ending alike, Gramm. 

[ooKiTievdog, ov, (loog, KelevOog) 
walking alike, keeping up with, Nonn. 

'looK£<pu2,og, ov, {loog, K£(pa?i7)) like- 
headed, dub. 1., lbyc. 27. 

'looKivdvvog, ov, equal in danger. — 
II. equal to the danger or risk, a match 
for it, Thuc. 6, 34. 

'\ooKLvvdfiu[iog, ov, (loog, Ktvvd- 
fitifiov) like cinnamon, Plin. [a] 

'lcro/cAnfa, eg, {loog, likeog) equal in 
glory, Eccl. 

'looKXrjpog, ov, (loog, uTirjpog) equal 
in lot, condition or property, Plut. 

'looK^lvyg, eg, (loog, kXlvu) incli- 
ning equally, evenly balanced, Arist. 
Mund. 

'looKOL?LOg,ov, (loog, Kotkog) equally 
hollow throughout, avXbg, Plut. 

'looicopvQog, ov, (loog, nopwpT]) 
equally high or eminent, Dion. H. 

'IcoKparjg, Eg, (loog, KEpdvvvptt) 
equally mixed, prob. 1., Hipp. 

'loonpaipog, ov, (loog, Kpalpa) with 
equal horns, Nonn. 

'looKpdrEia, ag, tj, equal might or 
power [a] ; and 

'loonpuTEio, ti, to have equal power, 
be equivalent, Sext. Emp. : from 

'loofcparr/g, ig, (loog, npdrog) of 
equal might ox power, possessing equal 
rights with others, riv't, Hdt. 4, 26 : 
in genl. equal, Arist. Probl. Adv. -rug. 
i'LooKpdrrjg, ovg, 6, Isocrates, a lead- 
er of the Corinthians, Thuc. 2, 83.— 
2. the celebrated orator at Athens, 
oupil cf Gorgias, Plut., etc. : adj. 
43 


120N 

'IconpuTEiog, ov, and 'IcoKpaTLKog, r}, 
ov, of or belonging to Isocrates, Dion. H. 

'looKpuria, ag, r), = laoKpdrEta, 
Tim. Locr. 95 C— II. in Hdt. 5, 92, 

1, — loovo/J.ia, equality of power and 
rights, opp. to rvpavvig. 

'looicpidng, ov, {loog, Kptdr}) equal to 
barley in price, Poiyb. 

'looKTcrog, ov, (loog, ktl^u) made 
alike. 

'loonvnTiog, ov, (loog, KVK?iOg) equal- 
ly round, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 A, in 
loco corrupto. 

'laoKcj?ua, ag, t), equality of limbs or 
parts: from 

'loonujTiog, ov, (loog, ictihov) of equal 
limbs or parts : to lo., a sentence con- 
sisting -f equal clauses, Dem. Phal. 

'IaoAefm, ag, t), (loog, Ae^c) like- 
ness of words, Gramm. 

'looTiExyg, eg, (loog, Tiixog) with the 
same bed. 

'laoTioyta, ag, i), (loog, 7ioyog)=: 
ior/yopia, Polyb. 

Vloohoxog, ov, 6, Isolochus, father 
of Pythodorus, an Athenian, Thuc. 3, 
115: Plat. Ale. 1, 119 A. 

'looTivpi-Log, ov, {loog, "Olvfnxog) 
like the gods, Philo. — II. like the Olym- 
pic games, Inscr. 

'lodTlvpog, ov, (loog, Tivpa) like the 

lyre ' V 

'laofidXog, ov, (loog, b/xahog) equally 

level, nearly equal, <pdXay%, Xen. Ages. 

2, 9, where Dind. Steph. Thes. would 
read laoixaTiog. 

i'loo/xavTog, ov, 6, Tsomantus, a river 
of Boeotia, Plut. Lys. 29. 

'loo/xdxog, ov, (laog, /Ltuxofiai) equal 
in the fight, Dion. H. 

i y laoju3p£g, uv, ol, = v lvoovj3pot, 
Polyb. 7, 17, 4. 

'lao/UEyidrjg, Eg, (loog,/U£y£dog) equal 
in size, Xen. Cyn. 5. 29. Adv. -dug. 

'lao/iEpr/g, Eg,— io6fj.otpog, Ath. 

'loofj,£TprjTog, ov, (loog, juerpio)) of 
equal measure or size, Plat. Phaedr. 
235 D. 

'loojUErpta, ag, f], equality of measure, 
Plut. : from 

'loojUETpog, ov, (loog, fi£Tpov)—ioo- 
/zETprjrog, Ephipp. Navay. 1. Adv. 
-rpug. > 

'lao/XETLdixog, ov, (loog, /j-etoixov) 
with an equal forehead or front, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 5, 16. 

'ioo/i^KTjg, Eg, (loog, prjKog) equal in 
length or height, Plat. Rep. 546 C. 

'l<70jU7/TO)p, Opog, 6, 7], {loog, /UT/Tr/p) 

like one's mother, Tbeocr. 8, 14. 

'loofiotpio), (5, (loo/ioipog) to have 
an equal share, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 17, 
Diog. L. 8, 26 ; to go shares in a thing 
with another, nvbg ixpog riva, Thuc. 
6, 16, cf. Isocr. 90 A. 

'loofiotpfig, Eg,= lo6juotpog. 

'laojioipia, ag, tj, Ion. -crj, a sharing 
equally, equal share or communion, tl- 
vog, Hipp., and Thuc. 7, 75 : from 

'loo/ioipog, ov, (loog, /uoipa) having 
an equal share of a thing, TrdvTuv, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 12, etc. : hence yr)g 
lodfiotpog drip, earth's equal partner 
air, i. e. dividing space with the earth 
so that their whole surfaces are in 
contact, Soph. El. 87, cf. Hes. Th. 
126 : also in genl. equal, like : hence 
(bdog a koto) labpLOipog, light that's just 
like darkness, a day of perpetual dark- 
ness, Aesch. Cho. 319. Adv. -pug. 

'laofxopog, ov, (loog, fiopog) of like 
fortune, II. 15, 209 : in genl. like, Anth. 

y la6v£ipog,ov, {loog, ovEipog) dream- 
like, empty, Aesch. Pr. 559. 

'loovEKvg, vog, 6, r/, (Zcroc, VEKvg) 
dying by the same death, Eur. Or. 200. 

'loovofiEOfiaL, as pass, to have equal 
rights, /uetu Ttvog, Thuc. 6, 38. Hence 


I20P 

'laovoflia, ag, t), an equal distribu 
tion, equilibrium, Epicur. ap. Cic. N. 
D. 1, 19. — II. esp. equality of rights, in 
genl. the equality of a Greek demo- 
cracy, Hdt. 3, 80, 142; la. txoluv, to 
establish democracy, Id. 5, 37, cf. 
Thuc. 4, 78, in full, io. txoIitikt], Id. 
3, 82. 

'YoovofitKog, rj, ov, of, belonging to 
loovofiia. io. dvrjp, a democrat, Plat. 
Rep. 561 E. Adv. -/cwc. 

'loovojuog, ov, {loog, ve/iu) equally 
distributed. — II. esp. having equal 'rights . 
free, Scol. Gr. 10, Ilgen. 

i'laovofiog, ov, 6, Isonomvs, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Andoc. 3, 17. 

'IcroTxaig, ixatdog, 6, 7j, (loog, rvalg) 
like a child, Aesch. Ag. 74. 

'looTxu2,atOTog, ov, equal to a 7xa- 
"kaiaTi], a span long, Anth. [a] 

'IookuXegj, w, to be a match for : from 

'looTrahrjg, ig, (loog, ixdlr/) equal in 
the struggle, well-matched, Hdt. 1, 82; 
5, 49 : hence in genl. equal, Parmenid. 
ap. Plat. Soph. 244 E, Thuc. 2, 39 : 
io. ttXtjOec tlgl, Id. 4, 94. Adv. -Titig. 

'looTxuTiog, ov,—Aoxeg., prob. 1., 
Xen. Ages. 2, 9, for ho/xaXog. 

'looixdxrjg, eg, (loog, rcdxog) equal 
in thickness, Arist. H. A. 

'looTTEdov, ov, to, level ground, a flat, 
first in II. 13, 142: strictly neut 
from 

'loorxEdor, ov, (loog, txeoov) of even 
surface, level, flat, ry aXXri yy, even 
with it, Hdt. 4, 201. 

'looTxehedpog, ov, (laog, txeXeQpov) 
of the same number of Tx?^kdpa. 

'looTXEvdqg, ig, (loog, Txsvdog) in 
equal distress. 

'looTCEpijUETprjTog, ov, (loog, Txepi- 

fJ,£Tp£C))—Sq. 

'looTXEp^uETpog, ov, (loog, TXEpijue- 
Tpog) of equal perimeter, late. 

'IcoTXETpog, ov, (loog, Txirpa) like a 
rock. 

'looTxr/xvg, v, (loog, ixr)xvg) of the 
same number of cubits, Opp. 

, \ooTx2.dT7jg, ig, (loog, ixTidrog) equal 
in breadth, Archimel. ap. Ath. 209 C : 
io. rib telxei, Thuc. 3, 21. 

'loorxluTog, ov,—iooix\aT7}g, dub. 
in Ath. 

'looTxldTuv, ovog, 6, (loog, TDid- 
Tuv) another Plato, Anth. [a] 

'loorxlsvpog, ov, (loog, TxTiEvpd) 
equilateral, Plat. Tim. 54 E. 

'looTxlr/Byg, ig, (laog, ixTifjOog) equal 
in number or quantity, Hipp. ; c. dat.. 
Thuc. 6, 37. 

'looTXoXlTEca, ag, i), equality of civic 
rights ; esp. a treaty between two states 
for a mutual participation of such rights, 
v. Niebuhr Rom. H. 2, at n. 101 : 
from 

'looTxoTiLTrjg, ov, 6, (loog, TxoXiTriq) 
a citizen with equal rights : esp. having 
the same rights as a Roman citizen : 
hence ixoXig IcoTxoXiTig, a city with the 
jus civitatis, App. [A/] 

'loorxpa^ta, ag, 57, a faring eqttally, 
like condition. 

'loorxoTiZrig, idog, tj, TxoTitg, v. lao- 
ixoViTrig. 

'looTxpEofivg, v, (loog, Txpioffvg) like 
an old man, Aesch. Ag. 78. 

'looiXTEpog, ov, (loog, TXTspov) swift 
as flight. 

'laoTXTUTog, ov, (loog, TXTuotg) with 
like cases, Gramm. 

'ladTxvpov, ov, to, a plant, perh. a 
kind of corydalis, Sprengel Diosc. 4, 

121 - 

'loo^ETxtjg, eg^ioo^boixog, Nic. 

'laofrpOTXEO, C>, (ioop'p'oTx^g) to be 
eoually balanced, be in equipoise, Plat. 
Legg. 733 D, 794 E. Hence 

'loo^6TX?]o-tg, eug, #,= sq. 

673 


1202 


120T 


I20X 


'laobponla, ag, fj, equipoise, equilib- 
rium, Plat. Phaed. 109 A: from 

■labp'p'oirog, ov, (laog, potrrj) equally 
balanced, Aesch. Pers. 346: ia. tlv'l, 
in equipoise with a thing, Hipp. : so too 
ia. tlvoc, Thnc. 2, 42 : freq. metaph., ia. 
%yov, Eur. Supp. 706 ; fidxrj, Thuc. 

1, 105: hence equal in weight size, 
strength, etc., tlv'l, Hdt. 5, 91 : in genl. 
equal, like laog. Adv. -7r«c, Hipp. 

'1202, larj, laov, Att. usu. laog, 
lor], laov, Ep. also eiaog : equal to, the 
same as, in appearance, size, strength 
or number, Horn. ; also sometimes^ 
ofioLOc, like, II. 11, 297. Construc- 
tion : usu. c. dat. ; yet oft. used 
absol., e. g. laov dvjubv ex^tv, to have 
(or be of) like mind, II. 13, 704 ; 17, 
720 ; post-Horn. c. gen. pro dat., but 
this always rare, Thom. M. p. 649, 
Valck. Hipp. 302, Herm. Soph. Ant. 
485, cf. b/U0L0g and Lat. similis : also 
post- Horn, with a conj., laov epiol for 
laov ogrrep eyo, Soph. El. 532, laov 
og..., or are..., Eur., laov baovrrep 
vuiv, Ar. Eccl. 173, laov or laa teat..., 
Soph. O. T. 1187: the word is freq. 
repeated to denote equal relations, 
laa npbg laa, measure for measure, 
Wess. Hdt. 1, 2; so, laoi Ttpbg laoig, 
Soph. Ant. 142 : laog lao, strictly of 
wine, laog olvog lacp vdatL iie/uyp-i- 
vog : hence in genl. of any thing 
moderate, fair, reasonable, Interpp. 
ad Ar. Ach. 362 : note further an el- 
liptic mode of speaking pecul. to the 
Greeks, where the real object of com- 
parison is omitted and the subject or 
person possessing it substituted, as 
ov jj.£v aoi TtoTE laov ex u yepag (for 
yepag to at]) yepai laov), II. 1, 163; 
noftaL XapLTsaaiv b/uolai (for nb- 
fiai KOfiaLg XapiTov bjuoiaL), II. 17, 
51 : so too in later authors, and not 
rare in prose, v. Schiif. Mel. 57, 134, 
Dion. Comp. 170. — 11. equally divided 
or distributed, larj jtolpa, li. 9, 318 ; 
also larj alone (sub. fxolpa), Od. 9, 42, 
cf. Eiaog I., and b/ioLog : to laov and 
tu laa, an equal share, fair measure, e. 
g. tov laov TvyxuveLV tlv'l, to have an 
equal share with another, Xen. Cyr. 2, 

2, 20 ; elg to laov tupL/ciadat tlvl 
tv i-KTTLKTj, to be as far advanced in 
riding as another, lb. 1, 4, 5 ; irpogTv- 
X?lv tov laov, to obtain fair terms, 
Soph. Phil. 552 ; laog dvrjp, an upright 
man, lb. 685, cf. Erf. O. T. 673.-2. 
esp. at Athens, of the equal division 
of all civic rights, hence ixoXtTua ev 
Tolg laoLg i<al bjj.oloLg, an absolute 
democracy, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 1: to 
laov, equality, Valck. Phoen. 541 ; 
also rj larj nai bjxoia (sub. Tra/Ureta), 
Thuc. 4, 105 ; but tj larj, sub. tljlo- 
pia, punishment equal to the offence, 
adequate punishment, Soph. O. T. 
810 ; laat, sub. ipTjcpoL, votes equally 
divided, Ar. Ran. 685. — III. of place, 
even, level, flat, Lat. aequus, eig to 
laov KaTafiaivetv, of an army, Lat. 
in aequum descendere, Xen. An. 4, 6, 
18 ; bul, ev lao TtpogievaL, to advance 
with equal step, lb. 1, 8, 11 ; eig to 
laov nadiaTaadaL tlvl, to meet any 
one on fair ground, Id. Cyr. 1, 6, 28: 
<V laov, at an equal distance. — IV. 
adv. laog, v. sub voc. :— but there 
are many other adverbial forms, esp. 
the neut. sing, and pi. from Horn, 
downwds., laov Krjpi, even as Death, 
U. 3, 454 , laov efiol fiaai'keve, be king 
like me, II. 9, 616 ; more freq. laa, II. 
5, 71, Od. 1, 432, etc. ; so too in Att., 
except that with them laa in genl. 
means equally, laog, perhaps, v. sub 
laog also laa mL..,Uke as, as if, Lat. 

r. r vt k. Soph. O. T. 1187: so. h 


lao h-al el..., Thuc. 2, 60 : Kara laa, 
em laa, II. 11, 336; 12, 43f, of an 
undecided battle, for which Hdt. 1, 
74 says, enl larjg OLaipepetv tov 7r6/U- 
(jlov : also laov, Hdt. 7, 135, Soph., 
etc.; so too larjg, Plat., ctt' laov, 
Dem. — V. Att. comp.- iaa'nepog, 
Thuc. 8, 89. \l always in Horn., X 
once in Hes. Op. 750, though the 
reading is dub., and in Theogn. 678 ;. 
and so always in Pind., and usu. in 
Att., but l Aesch. Fr. 200, unless this 
be dub. : i in Alex, poets, and later : 
in some Homer, epithets, e. g. labdeog, 
the Trag. sometimes use I, v. Aesch. 
Pers. 80, Soph. Ant. 836, Pors. Or. 9.] 
i'laog, ov, b, Isus, a Trojan, son of 
Priam, II. 11, 101. — II. jj, a small town 
of Boeotia near Anthecton, Strab. 

'laoadeveia, ag, rj, equal force, Diog. 
L : and 

'laoadeveo, d, f. -rjao, to be in equal 
force, Gal. : from 

'laoadevfjg, eg, (laog, adevog) equal 
in force, tlv'l, Democr., TLvbg, Opp. 
Adv. -vdg. 

''laoadevla, ag, rj,=iaoadevEia, Clem. 
Al. 

'laoaKelfjg, eg, (laog, a/csTiog) with 
equal legs, hence, ia. Tpiyovov, with 
two sides equal, Plat. Tim. 54 A ; 
hence of numbers, that can be divided 
into tivo equal parts, even, (e. g. 6,= 
3 -(- 3) opp. to analrivog (e. g. 7,=4 + 
3), Id. Euthyphr. 12 D. Hence 

'laoaKeTila, ag, tj, a having two sides 
equal, Procl. 

'\abairpLog,ov, (laog, barcpLOv) bean- 
like : bvog la., an insect that rolls itself 
up like a bean, called also lov?iog, 
Soph. Fr. 334. . 

'laoaTabnv, adv., (laog, ioTrjp.i.) 
equally matched, [a] 

'laoaTadjxeo, o, to be equal in weight : 
from 

'labaTadjiiog, ov, (laog, CTa6jj.bg) 
equal in weight, evenly balanced. Gal. 

'laoaTuaiog, ov, (laog, CTacLg) = 
foreg., hence in genl. equivalent, worth 
as much as, tlvl, Hipp, [a] 

'laoaTUTeo, o,=iaoaTaduio, Clem. 

''laoaTotxog, ov, (laog, aTolxog) 
equal in rows, and so= uvtlcto Lxog : 
also with even, regular rews. 

'la6aTpo(pog, ov, (laog, aTpecjo) 
equally twisted, even, X°P$Vi Iambi. — 
II. (laog. CTpotbr]) of equal strophes. 

'IcGcvTJ^afteo, o, to have the sam( 
number of syllables ; and 

'laoavlTiafiia, ag, rj, equality of syl- 
lables ; from 

'laoavTiAafJog, ov, (laog, cvXKaftrj) 
having the same number of syllables, 
Plut % Adv. -/foe. y 

'\cbaxw°Si ov j (toog, axw/J-a) formed 
alike. 

'laoadjiaTog, ov, (laog, ad/ia) of a 
like body. 

'lao-aXavTeo, o, to be of like weight: 
from 

'laoTalavTog, ov, (laog, tu?mvtov) 
of like weight, equally balanced. 

'laoTUxko. d, to go equally swiftly 
with, tlv'l, Philo. 

'laoTaxfjg, eg, (laog, r&xog) equally 
swift, Polyb. Adv. -x&g, Id. 

'laoTeTieia, ag, 7], the condition of an 
iaoTe")iT]r, equality in tax and tribute, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 25, cf. iaoTelrjg fin. 

'laoreXeaTog, ov, (laog, TeXeo) in 
Soph. O. C. 1220 (e conj. Herm.) 
Death is called eninovpog la., man's 
only helper=7ramv, that comes at last 
to all alike ; — v. Dind. who now joins 
"Aidog with fiolpa=^6avaTOV fiolpa in 
Aesch. Pers. 917. Ellendt keeps the 
old reading obd' '£ttl itbpog, though 
hist ' ' !■ m r "' " ', v.Lex. Soph. in voc. 


'laoreTi^g, eg, (laog, TeXcg) paying 
alike, esp. bearing like burthens: at 
Athens the iaoTelelg were a favour 
ed class of iietolkol, who enjoyed 
all civic rights except those of a po- 
litical nature ; they ranked after the 
Ttpb^evoL, and needed no -irpoaTUTng, 
paid no /lletolklov, and in return foi 
these privileges, were subject to the 
same burthens as the citizens, Bbckh 
P. E. 2, 316, sq. : however they were 
not put on the list of citizens, nor 
enrolled as members of a demos or 
phyle ; on the general relation of lao- 
Teleia, v. Niebuhr Rom. Hist. 2, after 
n. 101. 

'laorevrjg, eg, (laog, telvo) equally 
stretched, Anth. 

'laoTTjg, rjTog, ?/, (laog) equality of all 
kinds, numerical, physical, moral, etc., 
Plat. : fairness, impartiality, Polyb. 

^YaoTljiia, ag, f], (iaoTLjuog) equality 
of honour or privilege, Luc. 

i'laoTl/LLld'ng, ov, b, Isotimides, masc. 
pr. n., Andoc. 2, 10. 

'laoTi/xog, ov, (laog, Ttjurj) held in 
equal honour: having the same privi- 
leges, Plut. Adv. -fjLog. 

'laoTOLxog, ov, (laog, Tolxog) with 
equal walls. 

'labrovog, ov, (laog, telvo) equally 
strained or stretched, Anth. — II. with 
the same accent. Adv. -vog. 

'laoTpuTTsfrg, ov, (laog, TpdirE^a) 
equal to the table, i. e. large enough to 
fill it, K&KKaftog, Antiph. Paras. 1. [a] 

'laoTpZfifjg, Eg, (laog, TpLfto) c. gen. 
asl/uuTov iaoTpLfSrjg (e conj. Pauw. 
pro laTOTp.) pressing the benches, 
sleeping on them like others. 

'laoTvnog, ov, (laog, Tvizog) shaped 
alike. 

'laGTvpavvog, ov, (laog, Tvpavvog) 
like a despotism, absolute, Arist. Pol. [v] 

'laovpyio, o, to do like things; from 

'laovpybg, bv, (laog, *Epyo) doing 
like things. 

'laovipTjg, sg, (laog, vipog) equally 
high, tlvl, with, Polyb. 8, 6, 4. 

'laotpui'Tjg, ig, (laog, Qalvo/uaL) ap- 
pearing like, Norm. 

'ladcpaptc^o, (laog, (pspo, and so for 
laocpspLC^o) to make one's self equal, to 
match one's self with, vie with, tlvl, II. 
6, 101 ; also c. acc. rei, ia. tlvl epya, 
to vie with one in accomplishments, II. 
9, 390: hence in genl. to be equal to, 
tlvl, 11.21, 194, Hes. Op. 488. — IL 
trans, to make equal, Nic. ; cf. avTlcpe- 

'labtpuoyyog, ov, (laog, cpdoyyc^) 
sounding equally. 

'laotpbpog, ov, (laog, (pipo) bearing 
or drawing equal weights, equal in 
strength, jSbsg iaocpbpot, Od. 18, 373 ; 
olvog ia., wine that will bear mixing, 
strong wine. 

'laotpvrjg, eg, (laog, tpvrj) of the same 
nature or substance, Arist. H. A. Adv. 

'laoxeiT^jg, eg, (laog, x £ ^ oc ) level 
with the tip, edge or brim, hence, Tolg 
KpaTTjpat npidal iaoxeLleig, malt up 
to the brim of the vessels, Xen. An. 4, 
5, 26. 

'labxeilog, ov,=(oreg. 

'labxvoog, ov, (laog, xvoog) equally 
woolly with, tlvl, Anth. 

'laoxopSog, ov, (laog, x°P^v) w ^ 
like or the same strings. 

'laoxpoveo, o, to be as old as, Tivl, 
Luc. — II. in Gramm., to have the sa/nt 
number of times ; and 

'laoxpbvtog, ov, - sq., Theoph 
Adv. -log: from 

'labxpovog, ov, (lc*og, vppvog) equa, 
in age or ^'w?e,Theophr. — II. in Gramm. . 
consisting of the same number of times 


IZTA 


I2TH 


I2TH 


LGoxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
\lffog, XPO a ) like-coloured. 

'laoxpvaoc, ov, {iaog, xP va ^g) like 
gold, worth its weight in gold, Archipp. 
lncert. 8. 

'I<70ip7](pia, ag, rj, equality of votes, 
Dion. H. — II. equal right to vote, equal 
franchise, Plut. : from 

'iGoynyog, ov, (luoc, ipijcfroc) having 
an'equal number of votes, about whom 
the votes are divided, Aesch. Eura. 741 ; 
also bUrj iff., Ib. 795. — II. having an 
equal vote with others, equal in authori- 
ty, Thuc. 3, 79, Plat. Legg. 692 A : 
hence of whole states, equal in fran- 
chise, and in genl. free, independent, 
noktc iff., Eur. Supp. 353. — III. Igo- 
\p7j<pa, verba vel carmina, quorum litterae 
ratione valoris numeralis unum ejficiunt 
eundemque numerum. 

'lffoipvxta, Of , V, equanimity : from 

'lcoipvxog, ov, (laoc, ipvxv) of equal 
spirit or soul : hence fcpuroc la., Aesch. 
Ag. 1470. Adv. -xug. 

'Icrou, 6), f. -cjglj, (Iffor-) to make 
equal, tlvl tl, hence in Soph. El. 686, 
ia. tu$egel ra rep/iara, to have made 
the winning-post even with the start- 
ing-post, i. e. to have run the whole 
course. Mid. bwyac ^apuc re lgcj- 
cavTo, they made their nails and 
hands alike, i. e. used them in like 
manner, Hes. Sc. 263. Pass, to be, 
become like or equal to, rtvl ev uAyEGL, 
Od. 7, 212, though in mid. form lau- 
gciivto. \i Ep.] 
VlffTraXic, tog, 7j, Hispalis, a city 
of Hispania Baetica, now Seville, 
Strab. 

VlffTcavia, ag, rj, Hispania, the mod- 
ern Spain and Portugal, Strab., usu. 
'Iprjpta. 

Ylapafjk, indecl. ; 'Iapu?jlog, ov, Jo- 
seph., 6, Israel, a name given to the 
patriarch Jacob, LXX. — 2. met. the 
house, descendants of Israel, the Israel- 
ites, N. T. Hence 

i'laparjliTTjg, ov, 6, an Israelite,^. T. : 
•n pi. ol 'lffpari?UTai, uv, the Israelites, 
LXX. 

"Lffo~a, an exclamation of spiteful 
triumph over another's distress, Plat. 
(Com.) Lai. 4, cf. Mein. Menand. p. 
563. (Prob. onomatop., cf. aiTTa.) 

f'laaa, rjg, rj, Issa, ancient name of 
the island Lesbos, Strab., cf. Lyc. 
219. — 2. an island of the Adriatic on 
the Illyrian coast near Pharia, now 
Lissa, Ap. Rh. 4, 565. Hence 

Vlaaulog, and "laaiog, ov, of or be- 
longing to Issa (2), Issian, Polyb. ; 
Strab. 

VlffGwdovtg, uv, ol, the IssSdones, a 
people of Asia, north of the Araxes, 
opposite the Massagetae, Hdt. 1. 201 ; 
4,26: from 

YlGGTjbuv, bvog, i], Issedon, a city 
of Asiatic Scythia ; also, a city of 
Serica, Ptol. 

Vlaainog, r), ov, of Issus; esp. 6 'Icrer. 
wAnog, rj 'Igglktj ddAarra, and to 
1o~g. irsAayog, the gulf of Issus, Strab. : 
now gulf of Iskenderoon. From 
Y\aaog, ov, t], Issus, a city of Cilicia 
on the sea, near the mouth of the Py- 
ramus, Strab. ; Arr. An. 2, 7, 1 : also 
in pi. ol 'Iggo'l, uv, Xen. An. 1, 2, 24. 
i'lffatipiov, ov, to, Issorium, a moun- 
tain of Laconia, Plut. Ages. 32 : from 
it, Diana was named 'laaopca, Paus. 
YlffTuvrjg, 6, Histanes, son of Oxyar- 
tes, v. 1. 'iTUKr/g, Arr. An. 7, 6, 4. 
'Igtuvo), a rare collat. form of lgtt]- 

only used by later writers. 
'IffTuptov, ov, to, dim. from IcTog, 
Menand. p. 54. 

'Igtuu, rare collat. form of lgtv/ul. 
in 3 si"g. lgto., Hdt. 4. 103. 


"lore, 2 plur. from olda. 

'larsog, a, ov, verb. adj. of olda, to 
be known, Ath. 699 E. — 2. Igteov, one 
must know or see, Plat. Symp. 217 C. 

'Igteov, uvog. o,~'lgtlov. 

"Igttj/ul (lenglhd. and redupl. from 
root 2TA-, which appears in the 
deriv. tenses, etc., v. sub fin.) : impf. 
LGTTjv, 3 sing. Ep. iGTacnE, Od. 19, 
574 : fut. gttjgo) : aor. 1 EGTrjGa with 
3 plur. Ep. eGTuaav for egtvguv, like 
ercpeGE for eitovge, II. 12, 55, 56, etc., 
(to be carefully distinguished from 3 
plur. plqpf. EGTQGav) : perf. egtvico : 
plqpf. EGT-f/KEtv and Att. sometimes 
with strengthd. augm. eIgttjuelv : 
from Horn, downwds. the syncop. 
dual and plur. forms of perf. are very 
freq., egtutov, egtu/hev, egtute, or in 
II. 4, 243, 246, egtute, egtugl, subj. 
egtlj, opt. iGTair]v, imperat. egtuOl, 
inf EGTavai, for which Horn, has Ep. 
forms egtu/llev and EGTa.ij.Evai [a], 
part. iaTug, taTUGa, EGTug, though 
the neut. EGTog is prob. the better 
form, as is silently acknowledged by 
Herm. Soph. O. T. 632, and Bekk. 
has adopted it in Plat., cf. Dind. Ar. 
Eq. 564, but EGTug is defended by 
Alb. Hesych. 1, p. 503 (v. also teOve- 
ug), gen. EGTUTog, Ion. ECTsug, torog, 
of which Horn, does not use nom., 
but gen. EGTuoTog, acc. egtuotu, 
nom. plur. EGTubiEg, as if from EGTa- 
6g: so also in plqpf. dual egtutov, 
egtutt/v. plur. egtu/llev, egtute, ^gtu- 
aav, v. Spitzn. Excurs. V. ad II. : aor. 

2 Igtt/v with Ep. collat. form gtu- 
gkov, Eg, e, II. 3, 217, with 3 pi. egtt\- 
Gav, or more freq. in Horn. EGTav, 
gtuv [a] : of subj. gt£> he has 2 and 

3 sing. ffT^r/g, GTrjij for GTrjg, GTrj, 
also 1 pi. gteu/uev (as dissyll.) and 

GTELOLLEV for GTUtJLLEV : lastly inf. GTTj- 

/lEvac for GTfjvat. — Pass, lgtu/llul, 
impf. Igtu/j.?]v : fut. GTuQf]Gop.ai : aor. 
EGTudnv [a] : perf. ccra/zai : plqpf. 
egtupl'qv : fut. mid. GT?]G0/j.aL : aor. 1 
EGTTjGufiTjv : fut. 3 EGTT/^u in older 
Att., and EGTij^o/iaL in later, Elmsl. 
Ach. 597, cf. Tsdvfj^cj, TEOvrj^ojiai 
from dvrjGKu : fut. and aor. 1 mid. are 
as early as Horn. ; fut. 3 is later: no 
aor. 2 EGTuix-qv ever occurs : gtev[j.ul, 
q. v., is a defect. Ep. collat. form: adj. 
verb. GTUTog. 

The tenses of lgtt]/j.i are divided 
into trans, andintrans. — A. transit, to 
make to stand, set, place, in pres., impf., 
fut. and aor. 1 of act., with aor. 1 of 
mid. — B. intrans. to stand, in aor. 2, 
perf., and plqpf. of act. EGTrjica and 
EGTTjKEiv with pres. and impf. signf., 
pres. and impf. pass. c. fut. mid., and 
later c. fut. 3, also aor. egtuOtjv first 
in Sapph. 56. But the pres., impf., 
and fut. mid. have both intr. signf. to 
set one's self, and trans, to set. 

A. transit, to make to stand, set, 
Horn. ; to set men in order or array, 
II. 2, 525 ; 4, 298, etc.— II. to make to 
sta?id still, stop, check, arrest in its 
course, in Horn. esp. viag, tTTirovg, 
rmtovovg, ?mov ; so too, /u.v?ir/v, to stop 
the mill, Od. 20, 1 1 1 : sometimes Horn, 
omits acc. vsag, Linrovg, etc., e. g. 
Od. 7, 4 ; 19, 188, where GTrjGat seem- 
ingly takes intr. signf. of GTr/vai, to 
stand still, stop, whence even Damm 
Lex. p. 2246 wrongly concluded that 
aor. 1 was sometimes intr. ; cf. e?mv- 
vcjI.2: later in genl. to make fast, fix, 
e. g., iGTuvai tu 5/j.f.iaTa. — III. to set 
up, set upright, Eyxog, H. 15, 126 ; Igt. 
lyxog Trpbg Ktova, to lean it up against 
the pillar, Od. 1, 127 : to set up, raise, 
in Horn, usu., Igt. Igtov, to setup the 
loom for weaving, but also to raise the 


mast in a shi{., in the former case 
usu. in aor. 1 mid., of the mast in aor. 

I act. and mid. ; opObv ovg iGTuvai, 
to prick up the ear, Soph. El. 27 : Kprj- 
Tr]pag GTTjGaaQaL, to set up bowls, as 
a sign of feasting, Od. 2, 431 ; tlvl, in 
honour of some one, II. 6, 528 : later, 
esp. in aor. 1 mid., to raise buildings, 
statues, trophies, etc., Igt. uvdpiuvTa, 
Hdt. 2, 110, TpoTralov, Soph. Tr. 1102, 
fj.vrj/j.£Lov, Ar. Eq. 269, etc. ; hence in 
Att., iGTuvai tlvu jakow, to set up 
a person in brass, raise a brazen sta 
tue to him, Dem. 493, 17 ; and so in 
aor. 2, 'klQivog egttj, he had a marble 
statue of him set up, Hdt. 2, 141. — 2 
to raise, rouse, stir up, KOVLTjg biiLxArjv 
II. 13, 336; Kvjua, 21, 313, vF(j>£?,ag, 
Od. 12, 405; metaph., Igt. <pv? i .bivLSa, 
to begin the fray, Od. 11, 314, like intr. 
(pyXorrtg EGTTjKE, the fray begins, II. 
18, 172: also in aor. mid., GTf/aaGdai, 
[idxrjv, Od. 9, 54, Tto?iEfJ.ovg, Hdt. 7, 
9, 2: so too, 'tGTuvat fiorjv, Aesch. 
Cho. 885, apavyrjv, Eur. Or. 1529: 
also of passions and states of mind, 
spiv GTTjGai, to raise, begin a quarrel, 
Od. 16, 292 ; so too iifjViv, fAnibag 
GTfjGaL, etc., Erf. O. T. 692. — C. to set 
up, appoint, tlvu ,6aGL?i,£a, Hdt. 1, 97 : 
and so freq. iGTuvat xopovg, Ttavvvxi- 
dag, to establish, institute them, Id. 3, 
48, so GTfjGaGdaL vbjiovg, Id. 2, 35.— 
IV. to place in the balance, weigh, II. 19, 
247 ; 22, 350 ; tl irpbg tl, to weigh 
one thing against another, Hdt. 2. 
65. 

B. in intrans. tenses, to stand, be set 
ox placed, freq. in Horn., e. g. of men 
standing in opposite ranks, uvtlol or 
evuvt'lol egtuv, II. : proverb, of criti- 
cal circumstances, ettl ijvpov lgtu- 
Tat uKpLT/g, II. 10, 173 : oft. merely a 
stronger form of eIvul, to be there, to 
be, exist, as Od. 7, 89 ; so too egtutoj 
for egtcj, Soph. Aj. 1084 : Att. also c. 
adv., to be in a certain state or condi- 
tion, Iva ^v/j(boflag or ^peiar Igt ajiEv, 
in what case or need we are, Soph 
Tr. 1 145, O. T. 1442 ; Jater also, dbt 
Kiog, bpddg, £v?iafi£)g LGTardai, to be 
have wrongly, etc., Polyb. — 2. to set 
one's self towards, go to, c. acc. loci, 
irsTpav, Eur. Supp. 987 : so, GTrjvai 
eg..., Hdt. 9, 21. — 3. to lie, be situated, 
KaTu. j3opiav, Thuc. 6, 104— II. to 
stand still, stop, halt, II. 11, 348, Od 
6, 21 1 ; esp. freq. in aor. 1 mid. ; also 
to remain fast, be fixed, bovpa ev yalrj, 
II. 11, 574; also, b4>d(LAjuoi EGTaGuv, 
Od. 19, 211 : in genl. to stop, cease, be 
still, II. 5, 485 ; c. part., ov gt^getul 
uSlkcov (Dem.) 134, 4 : metaph. in 
part., EGTTjuug, fixed, firm, constant 
Polyb. — III. to be set up or upright, 
stand up, rise up, LGTavTat KpTjfivoi, 

II 12, 55 ; bpOal rpixeg, H. 24, 359 : 
also, iGTaTat kovlti, 11. 2, 151, nv/ia, 
21,240; of a horse, LGTaaBai bpdbr, 
to rear up, Hdt. 5, 111.— 2. in genl., 
to arise, begin, vslnog, (j)v?MTtLg lgtu- 
tul, II. 13, 333; 18, 171, cf. A. Ill 
esp. in marking time, fapog viov 
Igtu/uCvolo, as spring was just begin- 
ning, Od. 19, 519 ; gfibo/uog egtijkel 
jiEtg, the seventh month began, 11. 19, 
117; and, tov (jlev (bdivovTog firjvbg, 
tov & iGTa/uEvoio, as one month ends 
and the next begins, Od. 14, 162, cf. 
Hes. Op. 778, where, as in Horn., the 
month is plainly divided into two 
parts firjv laTuuEvog and fydivov ; but 
in Att. calendar it fell into three de- 
cads, jur/v iGTuuEvog, (jeg&v and &6l- 
vuv, first in Hdt. 6, 57, 106.-3. to be 
appointed, vizapxog GTadelg, Hdt. 7, 
105 ; GTTjvat kg upxijv, Id. 3, 80. (The 
root sta- becomes trans, in the pres. 


I2T0 


I2TP 


I2XI 


Dy redupl., like si-sto in Lat. : cf. 
Sanscr. ti shlami from sta, Pott Et. 
Forsch. 2, p. 691.) 

VlaTiaia, 'laTiaslg, 'laTialoi, 'la- 
naif/rig, and 'lariactiTig, Ion. for 
'Eoriaia, etc. 

i'LoTtaia, ag, 7), Histiaea, an Attic 
deme of the tribe Aegei's ; oi 'la- 
Ttaislg, the inhab. of Histiaea, Strab. 
Hence 

i'laTiatoOev, from Histiaea, Dem. 
f laTialog, ov, 6, Histiaevs, son of 
Lysagoras, tyrant of Miletus, Hdt. 4, 
137 ; 6, 30— 2. son of Tymnes, tyrant 
of Termerus in Caria, Hdt. 5, 37 — 
Others in Hdt. 8, 85 ; Luc, etc. 

'loTiarup, opog, b, strictly Ion. for 
' icnuTup, at Ephesus the chief offerer, 
Lat. epulo, rex sacrorum. [u] 

'lartrj, rjg, r), Ion. for karia, q. v., 
Od. ; sometimes also written iarir]. — 
II. 'larirj. t), Ion. for 'Earia, Hes. v 

'loTL-rirrjpLov, and in Hdt. 4, 35, ia- 
rnjTopLov, ov, to, Ion. for eariar. 

'Ia~ioApofj.ec), ti, {'lgt'lov, dpa/uciv) 
to run under full sail, Hipp. 

'lar'tov, ov, to, dim. from iaTog in 
form only : any web, cloth, or sheet, in 
Horn, a sail, II. 1, 481 : he usu. has 
the plur. tu iaTta, the sails of a ship 
with verbs ixt-avvvvai, dvaiTETavvv- 
vai, kvTLtieadai, uvepveiv, to spread 
or hoist sad, also e'akelv, Od. 2, 426 ; 
and cteaaelv, fir/pvEadai, kuOeaeIv, 
to lower or furl sail: this signf. pre- 
vailed also in Att., dupoiai %pfjaQai 
laTioig, to keep the sails reeled, Ar. 
Ran. 1000. [re] Hence 

'laTlOTCOtEU, ti, to furnish with sails, 
vaiiv, Strab. 

'lariop'p'dQoc, ov, (laTiov, fiuirTo) 
sail-patching, hence metaph. a med- 
dling, tricky, cheating fellow, A r. Thesm. 
935. [a] 

'laTiofybpog, ov, (iaTiov, (pEpu) car- 
rying sails, vavc, Anth. 

'laToftoEVc, sue Ion. t)oc-. b, (iaTog, 
pOEVg) the plough tree or pole, Hes. Op. 
433. Proverb., iaTo(3or)i ykpovTi veov 
7ror//3a/Ue Koptivrjv, he put a new tip 
on the old plough, of an old man mar- 
rying a young wife. 

'laTo,8brj, rjg, i),=(oveg., dub. in 
Anth. 

'laTobbur}, rjg, t), (iaTog, de^o/mi) 
the mast-hold, a piece of wood stand- 
ing up from the stern, on which the 
mast rested when let down, II. 1, 434, 
ubi v. Schol. 

'laTodTjKTj, 7]g, rj, (laTog, Tcd7jfii) = 
foreg. 

i'laToi, tiv, oi, Histi, a harbour in 
the island of Icaria. Strab. 

'laTOKepala, ag. t), a sail-yard, Orph. 

'laTOTTsdrj, rjg, t), a piece of wood set 
in the keel to which the mast was bound, 
or a hole in the keel for fixing the mast 
in, Od. 12, 51, 162. 

'loToirovLa, ag, rj, weaving, Clem. 
Al. : from 

'Iotottovoc, ov, (iaTog, tcovelj) work- 
ing at the loom, weaving, Anth. 

'laTbnovg, rrodog, b, esp. in plur., 
iaTOTTo6£g,= Ke?i£OVT£g, the long beams 
of the loom, between which the web 
was stretched, Anth. 

'laTopiu, ti, f. -7]ao, (taTup) to learn 
or know by inquiry, and so in genl. to 
know, Aesch. Eum. 455: to ask, in- 
quire of, question, freq. in Hdt., who in 
1, 24, uses mid. iaTopeeadai for act. : 
c. acc. pers., to ask, inquire of a per- 
son, Hdt. 2, 19 ; but also, iaT. ti, to 
inquire about something, lb. 2, 113 ; 
hence to examine, survey, Strab. — II. 
to give a written account of what one has 
learnt, to relate as fact, opp. to tt'Aut- 
reiv. Plut. — III. to vouch, give one's 


| word for the truth of a thing, c. dat. 
Hence 

'laToprjfia, ciTog, to, that which is 
known by inquiry, a subject for inquiry, 
question, Anacreont. — II. a narrative, 
Dion. H. 

'laTopia, ag, rj, a learning or know- 
ing by inquiry, hence the knowledge so 
obtained, information, Hdt. 1,1: an in- 
quiry, examination, Hdt. ; IaT. Tzepi tl- 
vog, Plat. Phaed. 96 A ; whence also 
Arist. named his treatise on animals, 
iaT. TTepl tu. (tia. — II. a setting forth 
of one's inquiries or knowledge, a written 
account of them, a narrative, history, 
Polyb. ; strictly, acc. to Verr. Flac- 
cus, an account of thvigs seen by one's 
self, Lat. rerum cognitio praesentium. 
Hence 

'laToptK.bg, rj, ov, belonging to knowl- 
edge or inquiry, Plat. Soph. 267 E. — 
II. belonging to history, historical, Plut. : 
b iaT., as subst., a historian, Plut. 
Adv. -Ktig, Arist. Gen. An. 

'laTooioypacbeo, ti, to write history, 
Dion.H. ' ; f 

'laToptoypatytKog, r), bv,= iaTopt- 
Kog II. : from 

'laTopioypd(j)og, ov, b, (iaTopia, 
ypu<po>) a writer of history, historian, 
Polyb.^ [a] 

'laTopiov, ov, to, (laTup) a fact 
learnt by inquiry : hence a positive fact, 
authentic proof , Hipp. 

'laTopioavyypudevg, eug, b,= iaTo- 
pioypacpog, Luc. 

'laTopLg. idog. t),— iaTopia II., Paus. 
i'laTopig, idog, i), Historis, daughter 
of Tiresias, Paus. 

'laTog, ov, b, CiaTrjfiL) a ship's mast, 
iaTov aTijaai, aTrjaaadat, evTideadai, 
to set up the mast, Horn. : in genl. a 
rod or pole, iaTog xdliKtog, Hdt. 8, 122. 
— II. the bar or beam of the loom, 
which stood upright, instead of lying 
horizontal as in our looms : and so in 
genl. the loom, Horn., mostly in Od. ; 
hence iaTov arr/aaadai. to set up the 
beam., and so begin a web, Hes. Op. 777 ; 
iaTov ETTOLxeadai, to go about the beam, 
and so to weave, U. 1, 31 : later, when 
the horizontal loom was come in, this 
kind was called iarbg bpdtog: the ver- 
tical loom is still used in India for 
tapestry, as also at the Gobelins man- 
ufactory. Hence — 2. the warp that 
was fixed to the beam; and so the web, 
oft. in Horn., esp. in Od., usu. in phrase, 
iaTov vcpaivEiv, so too II. 3, 125 : 
Theocr. also has iaTov nadETiElv. to 
take down the web when finished : 
laTog upxbfJ-Evog, the web begun : in 
Polyb., laTog ~-pbg iKTOU^v tiv the 
whole web or piece ready for cutting 
out. Hence aTrjutdv, the warp : for 
the several parts v. sub fiiTog, Kalpog, 
navtiv, uvt'lov, uyvvdsg. — 3. a spider's 
web. Bacchyl. Fr. 12. — 4. a honey-comb, 
Arist. H. A. — III. the shin-bone, leg, 
Opp. Hence 

'laTOTOVog, ov, (iaTog, telviS) stretch- 
ed on the web-beam, Tcnvia/iaTa, Ar. 
Ran. 1315. 

'laTovpyEiov, ov, To,= iaTtiv : from 

'laTOvpyiu, ti, f. -rjao, to work at the 
loom, weave, Soph. O. C. 340. Hence 

'laTovpyia, ag, j), weaving, Plat. 
Symp. 197 A ; and 

'laTovpymog, i), ov, of, belonging to 
weaving: j] IaT. (sub. re^v^)=foreg. 
Adv. -Ktig: from 

'larovpybg, bv, {iaTog, *EpycS) work- 
ing at the loom : as subst., 6 or r) IaT., 
a weaver, Joseph. 
YlaTpia, ag, r), Istria, a country lying 
on the Adriatic, west of Liburnia and 
Illyria, Strab. : oi "laTpoi and "la- 
Tptoi, the inhab. of Istria, Id. 1 


TlaTpLog , a, ov, of or belonging to the 
Ister ; i) 'laTpla yala, the country 
around the Ister, Pind. 0.3,46. From 

YlaTpog, ov, b, the Ister, Danube, in 
Germ. Donuu (the name Ister applied 
by the Romans only to the eastern 
part from the junction of Savus to the 
mouth), one of the largest rivers, of 
Europe, falls into the Euxine, Hes. 
Th. 339 ; Hdt. 2, 23, Pind. 0. 3, 25.— 
2. 7), Istrus, also 'laTp'ia, a city of 
Lower Moesia at the mouth of the 
Danube, Hdt. 2, 33 ; in Strab. also 
'laTpo7ro?ug. — II. son of Aegyptus, 
Apollod. — 2. a historian of Cyrene, 
pupil of Callimachus, Plut. ; Ath. 

"Iotcj, 3 sing, imperat. of oida, 
Horn., esp. in protestations ; cf. Itto. 

'lartiv, tivog, b, (IaTog) a weaver's 
room, Lat. textrina, Varro ; also ia- 

TEUV. 

VlaTtivrj, 7]g, f], Istdne, a mountain 
in the island of Corcyra, Thuc. 3, 85 ; 
4, 46. 

"laTcop, or iGTup as in Hes. Op. 790, 
opog, 0, 7). (EidEvai) knowing, acquaint- 
ed with, skilled in, c. gen., tiding, H. 
Horn. 32, 2 : as subst., one who knows 
law and right, a judge, II. 18, 501 ; 23, 
486 ; a witness, Aristid. — W. — laTopi- 
Kog II., Clem. Al. 

Yloxaybpag, a, 0, lschagoras, a com- 
mander of the Lacedaemonians,Thuc. 
4, 132; 5, 19. 

'laxubiov, ov, to, dim. from iaxdg, 
Ar. PJut. 798. [«] 

'laxudoKupvov, ov, to, (iaxdg, nd- 
pvov) a mixture of figs and almonds, 
Aristid., who also has it in plur 

'laxdSo-nd)A7]g, ov, b, (iaxdg, tto)- 
Tieo) a dealer in figs, Pherecr. Agath. 3. 

'laxdbo7Toj?iig, idogjem. from foreg., 
Ar. Lys. 564. 

'laxo.bo(j)dyog, ov, eating figs. 

'laxddtivTjg, ov, b, (iaxdg, tivEO/iai) 
a buyer of figs, Pherecr. Agath. 4. 

"laxai/xog, ov, (laxu, aifia) quench 
ing blood: to lax-, a styptic, Luc. 

'laxcuvu, poet, for iaxdvco, laxo, to 
check, refrain, assuage, Eur. Or. 292, 
acc. to Pors. softened for iaxvaivo, 
as if to reduce a swelling by emollients, 
cf. Aesch. Pr. 380. 

l.axuA£og, a, ov, poet, for laxvog, 
dry, dried, upbfivov, Od. 19, 233. 

'laxuvuu, Ep. lengthd. col lat. form 
from icrw, to hold, hold back, check, 
hinder. 11. 5, 89, Od. 15, 346. Pass. 
to hold back, check one's self, II. 12, 38 . 
hence to loiter, tarry, II. 19, 234, Od. 
7, 161. — II. intrans. to hold on by, cling 
to a thing, and so to long after, desire 
eagerly, c. gen., iaxavdav dpbfiov, <bi- 
AbjriTog, II. 23, 300, Od. 8, 288 ; also 
c. inf., juvla iaxavua datcsEiv, II. 17. 
572, cf. Exouat and uvTixo/uai. (The 
glosses of Hesych. recognise a form 
ixo-vdw.) 

i"laxavdpog, ov, 6, Ischandrus, a 
player at Athens, Dem. 344, 7. 

'laxdvo, yoet.— iaxavdo. to check, 
hinder, II. 14, 387; 17, 747, Od. 19, 
42 ; c. gen. to keep back from a thing, 
Hes. Op. 493. [a] 

'Iaxdg dbog, 7), (iaxvog) a dried 
fig, Ar. Eq. 755. — 2. the plant spurge 
so called from the shape of its root, 
Theophr. — II. (laxo) that which holds, 
an anchor, Soph. Fr. 699. 

f'laxdg, dbog, 7), Ischas, fern. pr. n., 
Ath. 587 E. 

f 'laxEvoog, ov, b, Ischenous, fathei 
of Pytheas, Hdt. 7, 181. 

YlaxETTOAig, idog, b, Ischepolis, son 
of Alcathous, Paus. 

'laxiudiKog, 7), ov, (iax'tov) subject 
to pains in the loins, lax- <j>6iaig, Hipp. 


1SXN 

— II. good for such pains, (bvXka, 
Diosc. 

'l<7Xlu&, {iax'iov) to stretch the legs 
far apart, stride, and in genl. to part, 
Gal., in Pass. 

'laxidtcbg, i], 6v,—iaxtadacbg, The- 
ophr. 

'laxidg^dog, rj, sub. vdaog, pain in 
the loins, Hipp— II. a kind of thorn, 
Gal. : from 

'laxtov, ov, to, strictly the kotv7,t) 
or socket in which the thigh-joint {fxijpbg) 
tarns, the hip-joint, 11. 5, 305. — 11. USU. 
the hips or loins, esp. the upper part, 
II. 11, 339, Od. 17, 234; also freq. in 
plur., as II. 8, 340, Hdt. 6, 75. (Prob. 
from laxvc, lg ; akin *o ij;vg.) Hence 

'laxtopp'oyiicbg,f/, uv, {iaxtov, (bo^) 
with broken loins, ill genl. lame, limp- 
ing, hence in prosody, ar'ixog lax-, an 
iambic line that has spondees against 
rule in the 2d, 4th, or 6th places, cf. 
%oVtap:0ag. 

'laxvaivco, {iaxvog) to make thin, 
shrivelled, withered, lean, dry, Hdt. 3, 
24; and pass, to become so: metaph., 
aopp/Civra dvtibv iaxvaLvuvl'tb weak- 
en, reduce, Aesch. Pr. 380, where ia- 
Xatvr) is a v. 1., cf. Pors. Or. 292. 

'laxvd'keog, a, ov, later form of 
iaxa'Aeog. 

"laxvavaig, eog, rj, {iaxvaivo) a 
making thin or lean. 

'laxvavreov, verb, adjective from 
inyvdivu, one must reduce, Arist. 
Probl. ? 

'laxvavriKoc, ov. {iaxvaivo) fit 
for reducing, Arist. Probl. 

'laxvdaia. ag, rj, thinness, leanness, 
Arist. Metaph. 

'laxvaa/xog, ov, 6, = laxvavaig, 
Hipp. 

'laxvoerreo, o, (iaxvog, error) to dis- 
pute subtlely, Eccl. 

'laxvoicu?Mu6d?]g, eg, {iaxvog, ku- 
iafiog, eidog) with a dry reed. 

'laxvokeaxvg, ou > °> a subtle dis- 
puter. 

'laxvoTioyeu, o,=iaxvoerreo, Eccl.: 
and 

'laxvoTioyia, ag, rj, subtle disputa- 
tion: from 

'Icrxvo'Aoyog, ov, {iaxvog, ?Jyo) dis- 
puting subtlely, Eccl. 

'loxvofivdeu, o, {iaxvog, p,vdog)= 
iaxvo'koyeo. Hence 

'larvo/xvdia, ag, rj, = iaxvokoyia, 
EcdC 

'laxvorruprjog, ov, {iaxvog, Trupeid) 
with lean, withered cheeks, ypavg, Epigr. 
ap. Chandl. Inscr. [«] 

'laxvorroibg, ov, {.iaxvog, iroieo) 
making lean. 

iaxvog, rj, ov, thin, lean, withered, 
meagre, haggard, Ar. Plut. 561 : light, 
small, Hipp. — II. metaph. of style, 
thin, dry, simple, plain, exact, opp. to 
vipvkbg and jieyako-perrrig, lax- X a ~ 
pciKTrjp. the Lat. tenue dicendi genus, 
Dem. Phal. : freq. in adv., iaxvog 
eirrtlv, to speak plainly, drily, Polyb. ; 
also iaxvog Idelv, Lycurg. 157, fin. 
(No doubt from laxo, iaxdvo, and 
so strictly for iaxavog, compressed, 
squeezed up, shrivelled : hence iaxvai- 
vo, loxvukeog, ia^dg.) 

, \axvoone'Xyg, eg, {iaxvog, anekog) 
thin-legged, Diog. L. 

'laxvorrjg, r/rog, r), {iaxvog) thin- 
ness, leanness, Arist. H. A. — II. of 
style, plainness, exactness, Lat. lenuitas, 
Dion. H., cf. iaxvog II. 

'laxvovpyng, eg, {iaxvog, *k"pyo ) 
finely wrought. 

'laxvoipcovia, ag, rj, thinness, weak- 
ness of voice. — II. stuttering, stammer- 
ing, Hipp., cf. sq. II : from 
'Laxv6<j)(Jvog, ov, {iaxvog, <j>ov7j) thin 


I2XY 

or weak voiced, opp. to /neyakbcpovog, 
9iafj,rrp6(l)CJVog,Hipp. — II. checking one's 
voice, stuttering, stammering, iax- on 
laxovrat rod <j>oveiv, Arist. Probl. : 
first in Hdt. 4, 155, where however is 
av. 1. iaxo(f>., v. Schweigh. ad. 1. 

'laxvou, o, {iaxvog) = iaxvaivo, 
Arist. Probl. 

VlaxoTidog, ov, 6, Ischolaus, a Spar- 
tan, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 24. 
i'laxoftaxog, ov, 6, Ischomachus, 
masc. pr. n., Andoc. ; Lys. ; etc. 

'laxouevog, adv. part. pres. pass, 
from laxcJ, with checks or hindrances, 
Plat. Crat. 415 C. 

tlaxoTco?ug, eog, rj, Ischopolis, a city 
of Pontus, Strab. 

'laxovpeu, o, {laxcj, ovpov) to suffer 
from retention of urine. Hence 

'laxovpia, ag, rj, retention of urine, 
Gal. 

'laxcxpuvog, ov, {laxo, tyovrj) v. 
iaxvoty. II. 

'Laxvptelo, desiderat. from sq., to 
long to affirm, Gal. 

'laxvpifrjuai, f. -iaojiai Att. -tov- 
jiai : aor. iaxvpiadjunv, dep. mid. : to 
use one's whole force, contend stiffly or 
stoutly, elg Tiva, against one, Arist. 
Eth. N. : to persist, continue obstinately 
doing..., c. part., Thuc. 7, 49 : esp. by 
word of mouth, to affirm, maintain 
stiffly, obstinately, ri, Thuc. 3, 44 ; 
also, iax- on..., og..., Thuc. 4, 23 ; 6, 
55, Plat. Theaet. 172 B ; rrepL nvog, 
Plat. Soph. 249 C. — II. to put firm trust 
in a thing, hold fast by it, c. dat. to 
ato/ian, Plat. Gorg. 489 C. — B. as 
pass, to be strengthened, gain greater 
force, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 18. 

'laxvptubg, f), ov, like an iaxvpog, 
strong, stout, Plat. Theaet. 169 B, and 
so Meineke reads in Alex. Upoaxed. 
1, for iaxvpianog. 

'laxvptareov, verb. adj. from iaxv- 
pi^ofiai, one must maintain stoutly, 
Plat. Rep. 533 A. 

'larvpoyvo/uoavvrj, jjg, rj, obstinacy, 
Joseph. : from 

'laxvpoyvufiuv, ov, gen. ovog, 
{iaxvpog, yvojirj) stiff in mind, obsti- 
nate, Diog. L. 2, 24. 

'laxvpdderog, ov, {iaxvpog, 6eo) fast 
bound. 

'laxvpodopa^, dnog, 6, rj, {iaxvpog, 
6opa^) with a strong breastplate. 

'Yaxvpondpdiog, ov, {iaxvpog, nap- 
6ia) stout-hearted. 

'laxvpoTiddecj, o,= 6eivo7radeo. 

'laxvporrotew, o, to make strong, con- 
firm, like iaxvpbu, Polyb. : from 

'laxvporcoLog, ov, {iaxvpog, iroieo) 
confirming. 

'laxvpoTTorng, ov, 6, {ipxvpog,7zlvu) 
a hard drinker. 

'laxvpoTcpdy/xuv, ov, gen. ovog, 
{iaxvpog, ■npdyfj.a) doing mighty deeds. 

'laxvpopf)t^og, ov, {iaxvpog, fiifa) 
with a strong root. 

'Iaxvpog, d, ov, { iaxvo ) strong, 
mighty, powerful, opp. to daOevrjg, of 
persons and things, first in Alcae. 1, 
and then freq. in Hdt., and Att. — 2. 
firm, lasting, quua, Plat. Phaedr. 233 
C— 3. hard, xOcjv, Aesch. Pers. 310 : 
and of food, indigestible, Hipp. — 4. ob- 
stinate, severe, great, Girodeia, ijjvxog, 
Hdt. 1, 94 ; 4. 29; vbarjjia, Hipp. : jj?j£, 
Thuc. 2, 49; Kara iaxvpov, by vio- 
lence, force, opp. to 66k(j), Hdt. 4, 201; 
9, 2. — II. adv. -pug, strongly, very 
much, exceedingly, Hdt. 4, 108 ; edvog 
iax- jieya, lb. 183, diupvt; iax- Pa- 
dua, Xen An. 1, 7. 15; iay- rjoeaOai, 
dvidadai, (pofietadai, la. : in an- 
swers, iaxvporard ye, most certain- 
ly, Lat. maxime vero, Id. Oec. 1, 15. 
Hence 


'Yaxvpoaujiarog, ov, {iaxvpog, au 
fia) strong-bodied. 

'laxvporrjg, rjrog, r), strength, might, 
Dion. H. 

'laxvpoeppuv, ovog, 6, rj, {iaxvpog; 
(ppr/v) strong-minded, Dio C. 

'laxvpocjuvog, ov, {iaxvoog, (pcovfj) 
strong -voiced. 

'laxvpoxpug, o)rog, 6, fj,~laxvpo 
adjiarog. 

^axvpoipvxog, ov, {iaxvpog, ipvxv) 
strong-souled. 

'laxvpbu, w, f. -uaco, {iaxvpog) to 
make strong, strengthen, Joseph. 

'laxvg, vog, rj, {lg, i<rrw) strength, 
force, might, esp. of body, lies. Th. 
146, 823 : but also in genl. might, pow- 
er, Trag. ; Plat, joins pujijj nai iax-, 
Symp. 190 B : /car' layvv, perforce, 
opp. to doAw, Aesch. Pr. 212 ; also, 
Txpbg iaxvog tepdrog. Soph. Phil. 594 ; 
vnb rfjg iaxvog, Epicr. Antil. 2, 10. — 
2. esp. a force of soldiers, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 4, 19. [i in genit. etc. ; in nom. 
and ace sing, v in Pind. N. 11, 41, 
but always v in Att., e. g. Aesch. 
Theb. 1074, Cho. 721, Soph. Aj. 118.] 
i'laxvg, vog, 6, Ischys, son of Ela- 
tus, lover of Coronis, H. Horn. Ap. 
210; Pind. P. 3, 55. 

"laxvatg, eug, rj, {iaxvco) power, 
Philo. 

'\axvTr)pLog, a, ov, strengthening, 
fydpnana, Hipp. 

'Laxvu, f. -vau, {iaxvg) to be strong, 
mighty, powerful, Trag. : to have one's 
full powers, be in health, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
1, 24: /Ltei^oy, ttMov iax-, Eur., etc. : 
iax- Ttvi rrpbg rtva, Thuc. 3, 46 ; odsv 
iax-, Id. 1, 143 : iax- rrpbg rtva, to 
have power or influence with one, Plut. 
[y always, cf. Ar. Vesp. 357, Av. 488, 
1607; except in Anth., sometimes v 
in pres. and impf.] 

"laxu, a form of e^<j, only found in 
pres. and impf. iaxov, at first with 
limited signf., to hold, check, bridle, oft. 
in Horn. ; lax- rtva ar)..., Hdt. 1, 158 ; 
also intr. to stop, and of ships to lie at 
anchor, Thuc. 2, 91 ; but for intr. 
signf. the mid. is more freq., to hold 
one's self in, stop, Horn., esp. in ex- 
clam., lareo, hold ! be still! also to be 
silent, Od. 11, 251 ; c. gen., iaxeadai 
rtvog, to desist from a thing, Od. 18, 
347 ; but lax^ro kv tovtu, impers! 
here it stopped, remained as it was, 
Xen. An. 6, 3, 9.— II. later it is some- 
times used in genl. like exo, to hold 
or have in possession, Hdt. 3, 39 ; to 
have to wife, Id. 5, 92, 2 : of women, 
to be pregnant, Hipp., also to have a 
child, Hdt. 5, 41 : also intr. to be, ev, 
aadevug laxeiv, Plat., etc. 

'louvia, ag, r), Ciaog, uvfj) sameness 
of price ; a fair price, Ar. Pac. 1227. 

'lauvvjiia, ag, rj, sameness of name. 

'lacovvptog, ov, {laog, bvojia) bearing 
the same name, KaXetv rtva la., Pind 
O. 9,96. 

"laug. adv. from laog, inlike manner, 
equally, Plat. Legg. 805 A, etc. : more 
rarely= buolcjg. — II. fairly, equitably, 
laog nai nahtig, Dem. 59, 19. — 111. 
according to appearances, probably, per- 
haps, Hdt. 6, 124, and Trag. : in Att. 
oft. joined with uv or rdx'dv, c. opt., 
e. g. Soph. Aj. 691 ; and acc. to 
MSS. in Aesch. Supp. 727, Eur. I. 
T. 1055, c. opt. pro dv, but this is 
dub., v. Ellendt Lex. Soph. v. laog, 
fin.: laog jte v.. .laog perhaps so 
or so, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3. 2 : laog repeat- 
ed, Ar'. Nub. 1320— IV. with numer- 
als, about, Ar. Plut. 1058. 

"laoaig, eog, rj, {iaoo) a making 
equal, comparison. 
flTa(3e'Aiog, ov, b, Itabelius, a leader 
677 


ITIO 


I1TH 


I*IK 


of the Persians in Comania, Xen. An. 
7, 8, 15 : v. 1. 'lraSe/uacg and 'Ira/ii- 

■ilGcg. 

f'lral3vptov, ov, to. Itabyrium, Mt. 
Tabor, a mountain of Galilee, Joseph.: 
in Polyb. 'AraSvpiov. 

f'Ira/.ta, ag, i), Italia, Italy, Hdt. 1, 
23 ; Thuc. 6, 2 ; etc. It. in 

arsis in Call. Dian. 58, and later 
poets.] Hence 

'lTa?ad£u, f. -&GO, to live in Italy. 
'\Ta7dbng, ov, 6, poet, for 'Irc/.iw- 
TTjr, Anth. 

fl-d?UKa. 7?c- V, Italica, a city of 
Hispania Baetica on the Baetis, now 
prob. Sevilla la Vieja, Strab. 

+'lTa?UK7], r/g, 7], Italica, the name 
given by the allies to Corfinium their 
capital in the social war, Strab. 
From 

VlTa?UKor, fj, 6v, of ox belonging to 
ftaly, Italian, Plat. Legg. 659 B : rd 

Ira/.i/cd, Italian affairs, history. Polyb. 

•'Ira/if, Ibug, pecul. poet. fern, of 
'Ira/.of, Anth. 

'lTa/uuTT/g, ov, b, fem. 'iTalauTig, 
ibog, an Italiote, one of the Greek in- 
habitants of Italy,\m genl. Italian, 
vrjsc, Thuc. 8, 91 ; irbAEig, Strab. ; 
ere. Hence 

YlTa/.LUTLKO^,-/}, ov, Italiotic, Italian, 
Latin, Luc. Hist, scrib. 15. 

YItcl/Mev, adv., from Italy, Or. Sib. 

YiTu7.bg, ov, 6, Italus, an early king 
of the Pelasgi. Siculi, or Oenotri. from 
whom Italy was said to have derived 
its name. Thuc. 6, 2. — II. adj. Italianj; 
subst. 6 'Ira/of, an Italian. [I natu- 
rally, but long metri grat., Jac. A. P. 
505 ; as also in 'Wa/ug, 'lTa/ua.] 

'iTu/.bg. ov, 6, Lat. vitalus, whence 
Italy is said to be called. [?] 

i'lTauuvjjg, ovg, 6, Itnmanes, a Per- 
sian. Thuc. 3. 34, v. 1. 'lTa/isv-ng. 
'1tuij.£vo/j.cu, dep. mid. : — to be an 

iTu/Liia, ag, y,=iTajUOTrjg, LiXJL. 
[t]: from 

'iTufiog, t}, ov, [elfil, l~7]g) headlong, 
hasty, eager, Ar. Ran. 1292 : bold, im- 
pudent, ready for any thing, USU. in bad 
sense, like Lat. audax. Dem. 777, 3 ; 
it. irpbg tl. Plut. Adv. -fitjg, Alex. 
Kvid. 1. [r] Hence 

'lTuuoTTjg, TjTog, 7], headlong bold- 
ness, Lat. audacia, Plat. Polit. 311 A. 

i'Wavog, ov, tj, Itanus, a city of 
Crete, Hdt. 4, 151. 

'ITE'A, ag, ?/, Ion. Itetj and Itelt). 
a willow, Lat. salix, II. 21, 350 ; cf. 
uAEGinap-og. — II. a wicker shield, cov- 
ered with gypsum, ox-hide or cop- 
per, a target, Ear. Heracl. 376, etc. 
(Orig. with digamma, Fiteci, which 
appears in our with, withy. Lat. vitex, 
etc. ; cf. also olrrva ; v. Pott Ktym. 
Forsch. 1, 120.) [i] Hence 

'iTEivog, 7], ov, of, belonging to wil- 
low, it. fidSbog, Hdt. 4, 67 : made of 
willow, wicker, It. auKEa, Theocr. 16, 
79. [It] 

'Iteov, veib. adj. from elixl, o?iemust 
go, Plat. Rep. 394 D. 

'Iteuv, tivog, b, (Iteu) a willow- 
ground, [i] 

"\TT)Aog, 7), ov, acc. to Hesych.= 
£/i/j.ovog. ovk EStTrj/.og, in Aesch. Fr. 
34, but v. Herm. Opusc. 2. p. 64. ^ 

'Ittjv. 3 dual impf. Ep. of eI/il, 
Horn, [t] 

"l~7jg, ov, 6, (etui) — LTayibg, Ar. 
Nub. 445, and Plat, [t] 

'Itt/teov,— Iteov, Ar. Nub. 131. [t] 

'lT?]TLKng, t), bv,= iTap.bg, rrpbg klv- 
bvvov, Arist. Eth. N. [t] 

'Irf?c?.7?,7?f,^, Ion. for bioBspa. 
Ylriov. ov, to, Portus Itius, a prom- 
678 


ontory and harbour of Belgic Gaul, 
now Witsand. Strab. 

"Itov. ov, to, a kind of mushroo?n, 
Theophr. 

'Wbg, t), bv, (eIul) passable, Leon. 
Tar. 

i'lTovpaia, ag, tj, Ituraea, a region of 
eastern Palestine, N. T. : oi iTovpal- 
ot, uv, the Ituraeans, a Syrian race, 
famous robbers, Strab. 

'iTpivEog, ia, eov, like iTpia, Anth. : 
from 

Trpm or hpta, uv, rd, a kind of 
cake, made (acc. to Ath.) of sesame 
and honey. Anacr. 16, ubi. v. Bergk: — 
the accent is dub., Elmsl. Ach. 1092. 

'iTpLo-uATjg, ov, b, {hpta, ttuAeu) 
a dealer in "iTpia. 

Ttt<j, Boeot. for Igtu, 3 sing, im- 
perat. of olba, esp. in phrase Ittcj 
Zevg. Jupiter be witness! Valck. Phoen. 
1671, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 62 A ; also, 
Ittu 'Hpah'?u7/g, Ar. Ach. 860. 

YItvktj, 7]g, i], the Lat. Utica, a cele- 
brated city of Africa, northwest of 
Carthage, Polyb. ; Strab. : adj. Itv- 
Kcuog, a, ov, of Utica, Polyb. 

r'lTv/iOg. ov, 6, Itylus, son of Ze- 
thus and Aedon, Od. 19, 522,=Trt>f. 

i'lTvpiovEvg, Etog Ion. fjog. b. Itymo- 
neus, son of Hvperochus of Elis, II. 
11, 672.— Others in Ap. Rh. ; etc. 

"iTvg, vog, 7], the edge or rim of a 
round body, in Horn, (only in II.) al- 
ways the felly of wheels, II. 4, 486 ; 
5, 724 : — the outer edge of the shield, 
Hes. Sc. 314. Hdt. 7, 89 : and so the 
round shield itself, Eur. Ion 210, Tro. 
1197 : iTvg pAEQupuv, the arch of the 
eye-brows : also a rib, Galen. (Acc. 
to some from ievai, that which goes 
round ; but prob. connected with 

LTEa.) [t] 

"Irvg, vog, b, Itys, son of Tereus 
and Procne, Aesch. Ag. 1144 ; Soph. ; 
etc., also in trisvll. form "lTv?,og , q. v.; 
Od. 19, 522. [Usu. Blomf. Aesch. 
Ag. 1113 ; but in dactvlic metres also 
v, Soph. El. 148, Dind., Ar. Av. 212.] 
Trw, 3 sing, imperat. from E'tptt, let 
him or it go, Horn. Att. used almost 
= egtg). let it proceed! go on ! Soph. 
Phil. 120, Elmsl. Med. 780. [r] 

t'l-wv. uvog, i), Ittm, a city of Thes- 
salian Phthiotis near Larissa, con- 
taining a temple of Minerva, H. 2, 
696 : in Strab. also "iTuvog, ov, b. 

'iTuvia. ag, t), or -tug, tdSog, 7'/, or 
'iTuivig, idog, 7), Itonian, a name of 
Mnierva, Polyb. 4, 25,2; Call. Cer. 
75 ; Plut. Pyrrh. 26 : prop. fem. from 

i'lTuvtog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Iton, Itonian, Plut. '\Tuviai 7rv?<.at, 
the Itonian gate, one of the gates of 
Athens; Plat. Axioch. 365 A.; v. 
Leake Topog. Ath. 371. 

flTi'ovrj, 7]c, 77, Itone, a city of Lower 
Italy ; hence 6 'Itovevc, Etog, an inhab. 
of Itone, Thuc. 5, 5. 

i'lTcovog, ov, b, Itonus, son of Am- 
phictyon, Paus. 

'Ivyyodpo/uEu, u,=3o7]dpo/Liic), flo- 
Tjdia). 

'lv/7}, r/g, 7),= ivy/ubg, a howling, 
shrieking, yelling, as of men in pain, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 9, 43, Soph. Phil. 752 ; 
the hissing of syiakes. etc., Nic, and 
Opp. (Prob. from an interjection, v. 
sub Iv^u.) [iv Ep.. Xv Att., Soph. 1. c] 

'Ivyfibg, ov, 6, (tv£u) a shouting, 
shout of joy, II. 18, 572 : also a cry of 
pain, scream, shriek, Aesch. Cho. 26, 
cf. Ivvtj. [t] 

"Ivy!;, Ivyyog, also IvyE, (ivfr) 
the wryneck, Lat. iynx torquilla, so 
called from its cry : the ancient wiz- 
ards and witches used to bind it to a 
wheel which they turned round, be- 


lieving that they drew along wi ,h* it 
and charmed men's souls ; it was 
esp. used to recover unfaithful lov 
ers : hence — II. the magic wheel itself, 
Fakelv Ivyya ekc tlvl, to set it going 
against some one, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 
17, ubi v. Schneid.: cf. Theocr. 2, 17. 
— III. metaph. a love-charm, witchery, 
strong desire, Pind. N. 4, 56, Ar. Lys. 
1110. [l Ep. and Pind.'; ? Att. e. g. 
Ar. 1. c] 

'lv^co, fut. /Dfcj, to shout, holla, II. 
17, 66, Od. 15, 162, in both places of 
people shouting to scare away a wild 
animal : later to cry out in joy. or more 
freq. in pain, to howl, shriek, yell. Pind. 
P. 4, 422, Aesch. Pers. 280, etc. 
(From an interject, sound, like It}, 
lov, 16. whence also subst. Id, irj, the 
voice.) [1, Ep.. and Pind. : I Att., e. g. 
Soph. Tr. 787.] 

IvKTTjp, 7}pog, b, and 
'lvKTTjg, ov, b, (Iv^u) one who shout3 
or cries : also a singer, whistler, piper, 
Theocr. 8, 30, in poet, form Ivktu. [t] 
i'lvptcai, uv, oi, the Iyrcae, a Scyth- 
ian people in Asiatic Sarmatia, Hdt. 
4, 22. 

Vloevg, Etog Ep. Tjog, 6, Ipheus, a 
Lycian, II. 16, 417. [i] 

fldBi/UT], 7]g, fj, Iphthvne, a sister ol 
Penelope, Od. 4, 797. [£] from 

'ItpOlfiog, 7], ov, also og, ov : — strong, 
mighty, oft. in Horn., usu. as epith. ol 
heroes ; esp. of bodily strength, II. 3, 
336 ; 18, 204, etc. ; epith. of a strong 
stream, II. 17, 749 : — also in a genl. 
signf, of women, goodly, l(j>d. ftaai- 
7.Eta, 'napdnoiTig, uAoxog, etc. : — 
Horn, uses it 7/, ov, of persons ; but 
he says l<pdi/uot ipvxai, KEqa/.aL 
(Prob. directly from Iql, so that -di- 
p.oc is a mere termin.) 

T$I, Ep. adv., strongly, mightily, with 
might, force or power ; oft. in Horn., 
but only with four verbs, viz. l<j>i 
uvdooEiv, to rule by might; lot fid- 
XEadai, to fight valiantly : lot 6ap.7)vai, 
to be tamed by force ; and so, lot ktu 
fiEvog, 11. 3, 375. — Freq. in compos, in 
prop, names, e. g. 'lQidvacoa, 'hjnye- 
v£ta. (In Horn, it has the digamma 
Fi(j)L, and so prob. is an old poet. dat. 
from Ig : acc. to others neut. from an 
old adj. Iqig.) 

i'ldibd7jg. ov, 6, Iphiades, masc. pi. 
n., Dem. 679, 18; etc. 

Vldtdvacca, r t g, i). {lot, uvaoGa) 
Iphianassa, — Trag. Iphigenia, Schol. 
II. 9, 145: distinct from her, Soph. 
El. 157. — 2. daughter of Aetolus, wife 
of Endymion, Apollod. — 3. a Nereid, 
Luc. [tip.] 

VlotdvEipa, ag, 7), (i<pi, dvyp) Iphia- 
nua, daughter of Megapenthes, 
Diod. S. 

t'lOfdf . dboc, i), Iphias, fem. pr. n., 
Ap. Rh. 1, 312. 

'ltpiyivELa, ag, 7), (l<pi, *yEvo) Iphi- 
genia, daughter of Agamemnontand 
Clytaemnestra, ordered to be sacri- 
, ficed to Diana at Aulis, but preserved 
I and carried away by that goddess to 
! be her priestess in the Tauric Cherso- 
! nese, Hdt. 4, 104 ; Aesch. Ag. 1526 ; 
Pind. P. 11, 35.t Trag. for Homer's 
'ltpidvauGa, q. v. [id: once -vti'a 
Aesch. Ag. 1526. cf. Dind. Ar. Fr. p. 
,51.] 

'l(j>r/£v7]Tog, ov, (l<pt, y£Vijdai)pro 
, duced by might, irvp, Orph. [7p] 

flor/ovT], 7/g, 7), Iphigone,= 'l<t>iye- 
' vEia, Eur. El. 1053. 

t'lo/Ouuac, avTog, 0, (l<pi, da/idtJi 
Ii hidamas, son of Antenor, II. 11, 221 
i , l(piK?,£ldijg, ov. b, son of Iphicles. 
! i. e. Iolaus, Pind. P. 11, 91 ; Hes. Sc. 
I 111. 


ixex 

VIQikMt/c contd. 'IfyLnlTjg, £ovg, 6, 
Tphicles, son of Amphitryon, brother 
of Hercules, lies. Sc. 54 ; Pind. P. 9, 
155 ; I. 1, 40, gen.'I^i/cAeof. 

VltyLKArjELog, 7], ov, of or belonging to 
fyhiclus(2), Od. 11, 289. 

i"l<pLK?,og, ov, b, Iphiclus,z='l(piKA£7]g, 
Apollod. — 2. son of Phylacus and 
Cleornene, of Phylace in Thessaly, 
an Argonaut, II. 2, 705; 13, G98.— 3. 
son of Thestius, an Argonaut and one 
of the Calydonian hunters, Ap. Rh. 

1, 201. — 4. son of Cephalus, Paus. 

Vl<pLK.paT7]g, OVg, 0, (l(j)L, KpaTEG)) 

Iphicrutes, a commander of the Athe- 
nians, Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 13. 

'ItpcKpaTuhc, cjv, ai, a kind of 
shoes, called from foreg., Diod. 15, 44. 

[#] 

■f , l([>Lfj.i<hia, ag, i), Iphimedia, daugh- 
ter of Tnops, wife of Aloeus, .mother 
by Neptune of Otus and Ephialtes, 
Od. 11, 304. 

Vl<pins8ovaa, rjg, f), {tyty juedovaa) 
Iphimedusa, a daughter' of Danaus, 
Apollod. 

i'ltpLjiiedov, ovrog, 6, (I^i, fisduv) 
Iphimedon, son of Eurystheus, Apol- 
lod.. 

i'l^Lvbr], rjg, 57, Iphinde, fem. pr. n., 
Apollod. ; Paus. ; etc. : fem. from 

i'fyivoog, ov, b, (l(pt, vbog) Iphinous, 
son of Dexius, a Greek, 11. 7, J 4. 

"l(f>Log, a, ov, (l<pi) strong, mighty, 
Ep. adj., oft. in Horn., but only in 
phrase, i<pia jirp^a, large, goodly sheep. 

tT^if, tog, 6, acc. "Itpea, Iphis, a 
Trojan, II. 16, 417 : cf. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 51, Anm. 1. — 2. son of Alector, 
father of Euadne, Eur. Supp. 9S6 : 
father of Eteoclus, Paus., Apollod. — 
II. gen. Log and Lbog , ^daughter of En- 
yens, slave of Patroclus, II. 9, 667.-2. 
daughter of Thespius, Apollod. 

i'\(pLTcd?jg, ov, b, son of Iphitus, i. e. 
Archeptolemus, II. 8, 128. 

i'l(j)LTL0)V, uvog, 6, Iphition, son of 
Olrynteus of Hyde, an ally of the 
Trojans, II. 20, 382. 

~\"l(j)iTog, ov, 0. Iphitus, son of Eury- 
tus of Oechalia, brother of Iole, an 
Argonaut, Od. 21, 14; Soph. ; etc.— 

2. son of Naubolusof Phocis, an Ar- 
gonaut, II. 2, 518. — 3. son of Haemon, 
king in Elis who again restored the 
Olympian games, Paus. 5, 4, 5 ; etc.: 
or acc. to Strab. founded them. 

"Idvov, ov, to, a kind of pot-herb, 
Ar. Thesm. 910. [i] 

'Ixdva, ag, 7), ion. ixdvrj, (Ix^vg) 
the dried, rough skin of the fish pivrj, 
like our shagreen, Hipp. 

'lf(dvufa, f. -uoo,= ix6vdu, Anth. 

'IxOvupiov, ov, T", dim. from ixdvg, 
a little fish, [a] 
i'lxOvag, ov, 6, Ichthyas, a Megari- 
an philosopher, Ath. 335 A. 

'lxdvdco, (o, f. -ug<j, {ix^vg) to fish, 
angle, Od. 12, 95 ; Ep. impf. ix&vda- 
gkov, Od. 4, 368 : also in mid., Lyc. 

'lxOvfioXevg, eug, b,—ix6v^okog, 
Nic. 

'lx6vf3oA£0), w, to strike fish, har- 
poon them., Anth. 

'lx6v3b?<.og, ov, (ix6vg, j3uAAo)) 
striking fish, lyd- /LtrjxdvTj, of the tri- 
dent, Aesch. Theb. 133 : 6 1x6., a 
harpooner, Leon. Tar. Hence 

1 lx6v3oAog. ov, b,Ichthyb6lus, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 173 A. 

'\x6v3bpog, ov, (ix6vg, Bopd, 81- 
Bpd)o~Ku) fish-eating, Leon. Tar. 

']x6v3otoc, ov * (tx6vg, Bogkco) fed 
on by fish, Opp. H. 2, i. 

'lxdvyovog, ov, (ix6vg, *yivu) pro- 
ducing fish. 

'l\6vdiov, ov, to, dim. from l,yfivg, 


ixer 

a little fish, Ar. Fr. 344, 8. [Acc. to 
Uawes Misc. p. 214, v, but so only in 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 311 C, elsewh. al- 
ways v, Meineke Menand. p. 1C0.] 

\x6v6oKog, ov, {IxOvg, dexo/nai) 
holding fish, onvptg Leon. Tar. 

'Ix6vrj, rjg, t), Ion. for ixdva. 

'IxBvijfJLaTa, ov, tu, (ix6va) fish- 
scales : hence any small substances, 
filings, Hipp. 

'Ixdvrjpog, d, by, (ix6vg) of belong- 
ing to fish, fishy, i. e.foul, ixLvaKLGKOL 
Ar. Plut. 813, Fr. 449. 

'Ixdvia, ag, r),(lxdvg)fishing, Vroc\. 

'Ixtfviicog, 7), ov, LXX, and ixdvi- 
vbg, 7], bv, Ae\.,= lx0v7]p6g. 

'lx6vKevTpov, ov, Tb,(ix6vg, nivTpov) 
afish-goad, i. e. a trident, harpoon, Paus. 

'Ixdvfxebov, ovTog, b, king of fish. 

'Ixfivvbjuog, ov, Uxdvg, vejiu) ruling 
fish, Opp. 

'lx6vo(3o?ievg, Ix6voBoaeu, ixdvo- 
j3blog,—lxdv8. 

'lx6vb0puTog, ov, (ix6vg, 3lBp£>- 
GKu) fed on by fish, Plut. 

'Ixdvosidrjg, eg, (Ix^vg, elSog) fish- 
shaped, fish-like, Hdt. 7, 61. 

Ix6v6eig, sggcl, ev, [ix6vg) full of 
fish, fishy, Horn., esp. as epith. of 
TrovTog, also IxdvbevTa KEAEvBa, i. e. 
the sea, Od. 3, 177. — II. consisting of 
fish, BoAog 1x6; Anth. 

'IxQvoOripag, ov, b, (ix6vg, dnpdco) a 
fisherman. 

'IxdvodrjpevTTjg, ov, 6, (ixdvg, 6rj- 
pevLj)—i'oreg. 
i'lxdvo67]prjT7]p, vpog, o,—lx6vo6t]- 
pag, Anth. P. 7, 702. f 

'IxOvodripia, ag, 7), (IxOvodrjpag) 
fishing. 

'IxdvoOrjpcKog, 7], bv, of, belonging 
to fishing: 7) 1x6., sub. re^^,= foreg. 

'lx6v66rjpov, ov, to, or -pog, ov, b, 
— KVK?M/ULVog, a plant used for taking 
fish, Diosc. 

'\x6vonsvTavpog, ov, b, r/, Ctx6vg, 
KEVTuvpog) a fish-centaur, half-man 
and half-fish. 

'IxdvbuevTpov, ov, to,—Ix6vkev- 
Tpov. 

'IxdvoKoXka, rjg, 7), (lx6vg, /coAAa) 
a slimy kind of fish, Plin. ; or the 
slime from the. belly of that fish, Diosc. 

'Ix'dvoATjtGTTjp, rjpog, b, Ux6vg, Xt)- 
GT?]g) a stealer of fish, Leon. Tar. 91, 
where MSS. IrOvGiXTjiGTr/p, which 
is defended by Lob. Phryn. 687. 

'Ixdvofacbg, ov, b, tix6vg, eXku) an 
angler. 

'Ixdvohoyeu, Q, (ix6vg, Tieyo) to 
speak, treat of fish. 

'lx6volvpLi]g, ov, b, (ix6vg, "kvpLT]) 
the plague of fish, comic epith. of a 
fish-eater, Ar. Pac. 814, Horace's 
pernicies macelli. \7iv\ 

'lx6vou:avTig, Ecjg, b,(lx6vg,fJ.dvTtg) 
one who prophecies by means of fish, Ath. 

'lxdvoKG)laiva, fem. of ix6voird>- 
?i7]g, Pherecr. Ipn. 1. 

'IxflvoiruTiEiov, ov, to, the fish-mar- 
ket, Plut. : from 

'lx6voTTu?i7]g, ov, b, (ix6vg, Tra/iso) 
a fishmonger, Antiph. Mlgott. 1, 10. 
Hence 

'IxdvoTrolca, ag, 7), fishmonger ing, 
Ath.: and 

'lx6vOKU^LOV, OV, TO,— ixdv07TU- 
TlELOV. 

'Ixdvbrrultg, tdog, fem. of lx&vo- 
TiuArjg, sub. uyopd,— ix6vo7itj)AElov, 
Plut. 

'Ixdvbfcftoog, ov, contr. -fcovg, ovv, 
(lx6vg, p~EU)) running with fish, full of 
fish, woTafj.bg, Timocl. Icar. I. 

'lx6voTpod>s2ov, ov, to, a stew, fish- 
pond, Moschio ap. Ath. 203 A : and 

'IxOvoTpocj) LK.bg, 7/. ov, fit for, de- 
lighting in keeping fish : from 


IXNE 

'IxdvoTpbcpog, ov, {lx6vg, rpe^w; 
feeding or keeping fish : full of fish, 
fishy, Plut. . 

'IxdvovAKog, ov, b,— ix6voAK6g. 

'lxdvocpuyEU, u), to live on fish, Arist. 
H. A. : and 

'lx6vo(pdyLa, ag, 7), a living on fish 
from 

'lx6vo(pdyog, ov, (lx6vg, (payslv) 
eating fish, oi 'I. uvSpsg, the Ichthyo- 
phagi, the Fish- eaters, a tribe of Africa 
on the Sinus Arabicus south-east 
of Syene, Hdt. 3, 19.— 2. a tribe in 
Gedrosia on the Erythraeum Mare, 
Strab. [a] 

'lxdvotyopiw, u>, to produce fish : 
from 

'lx6vo<j>bpog, ov, (ix6vg, (pipcj) pro- 
ducing fish. 

'IXpvTrdyrjg, ig, {lx6vg, ixriyvvaC) 
piercing fish, uyKLGTpov, Anth. 

'Ix6vg, vog, b, a fish, Horn., etc.: 
metaph. of stupid fellows, Plut. 2, 975 
B. — II. in Att. plur. oi Ixdveg, the 
fish-market, Ar. Vesp. 789, Antiph. 
Kvolg6. 2. For acc. Ix6vv later is 
found ix6va : the nom. and acc. pi. 
ix6veg, ixdiiag, are contr. into ix6vg, 
as early as Od. [nom. sing. ix&vg, 
with v II. 21, 127; acc. sing. ix6vv 
with v only in Pind. : short in genit. 
and in all compds.] 

flxftvg, vog, 6, Ichthys (promonto- 
rium), a promontory of Elis between 
Pheia and Chelonatas, now prob. 
Catacclo, Thuc. 2, 25 ; Xen. Hell. 6, 
2, 31.— II. masc. pr. n., ap. Ath. 346 E. 

'lx6vGLA7]LGT7jp, 7~}pog, O, V. IxdvO- 
A7]LGT7]p. 

, lx6vTOK.og, ov, (Ixdvg, tekelv) pro- 
ducing fish, Nonn. 

'\x6v(j>dyog, ov, (Ixdvg, d>ayElv)=- 
ix6vo(j)uyog, Anth. [a] 

'lxdvcpbvog, ov, (lx6vg, *<r>Evo) kill 
ing fish, Opp. 

'lxdvuSrjg, Eg, (lx6vg. Elbog)=lx6v 
oELdrjg, Hdt. 7, 109. Adv. -bug, Arist. 
H. A. 

y\x6vuv, ovog, b, Ichthyon, mase 
pr. n., Ath. 335 A. 

"IXfJ-a, aTog, TO,= i6fia, Hesych. 
■flxvai, Qv, ai, Ichnae, a city of Ma- 
cedonia in Bottiaea, at the mouth of 
the Ludias, Hdt. 7, 123.— 2. a city 
of Thessalian Phthiotis, where The- 
mis was especially revered, Strab. : 
adj. 'Ixvalog, a, ov, of Ichnae, Ichnae- 
an, v. sub sq. — 3. a town of Meso- 
potamia, Plut. Crass. 25. 

'Ixvalog, aia, alov. (Ixvog) tracking, 
following on the track, epith. of The- 
mis and Nemesis, H. Horn. Ap. 94 : 
yet the ancients derived it from Ich- 
nae in Thessaly, where was a temple 
of Themis, Jac. Anth. 2, 2, p. 79. 

'Ixvao/xai, dep. mid.= £^vdii£j, Plut. 

'lXVEia, ag, i), Uxvevu) a tracking, 
casting about for the scent, of hounds, 
Xen. Cyn. 3, 7. 

'IXVEAaTng, ov, b, = IxvyAaTng, 
Anth. [<2] 

"lXVEV/ua, aTog, to, a track. 

'IXVEVfiuv, ovog, b, (ixvevu) strictly 
the tracker, hence — 1. an Aegypt. ani- 
mal of the weasel-kind, which hunts out 
crocodile's eggs, Nic. — 2. a wasp, that 
hunts spiders, Arist. H. A. 

"\XVEVGLg, eog, ij, (lxvevu) a track 
ing, Xen. Cyn. 3, 4. 

'\XVEVTELpa, ag, t), Welcker Syll. n. 
32, 9, fem. of ixvEVTrjp. 

'IXVEVTEog, ea, eov, verb. adj. from 
lxvevu, to be tracked or searched out, 
Philostr. 

'Ixvevttjp, fjpog, 6,= sq., Opp. 

'lXVEVTTjg, oil, b, a tracker, hunter, 
iXV. Itvuv, a hound that hunts by yiose : 
\XVEv~ai was the title of a satyric 
679 


IQ 

piay of Soph. — II. —ixvevjuuv 1, the 
ichneumon, Hdt. 2, 67 ; and 

'IXVEVTiKOC, Tj, bv, good at tracking, 
kvuv, Epict. : from 

'Ixvevu, f. -evgu, {ixvog) to track, 
trace, hunt after, seek out, Soph., etc. ; 
irv. Bijpag kvgl, Eur. Cycl. 130; cf. 
Plat. Legg. 654 E : in Pincl. P. 8, 48, 
Bockh now reads ixviuv inetri grat., 
but Hermann's olxveuvis prob. best. 

'Ixveo, v. foreg. f 

'IXvn'Auaia, ag, tj, a following on the 
track, better form of ixvrjAaTia, Lob. 
Phryn. 507 : and 

'YxvrjAdTEO, d, to follow on the track, 
seek out, Philo : from 

'lXvr/Mrvg, ov, 6, {Ixvog, eXavvu) 
one ivho follows on the track, a tracker, 
seeker, Plut. [a] Hence 

'\XvrjAaTijGig, £ug, tj, a following on 
the track. 

'IXVTjAdTia, ag, ij, v. ixvrfkaa'ia. 

"Ixviov, ov, to, dim. from Ixvog 
only in form, a track, trace, footstep, 
Horn. ; fiET 1 ixvid nvog fiaivEiv, to 
follow on one's track, Od. 5, 193, also 
/car' ixvid Tivog, Ap. Rh. 

'IXvojSuT-ng, ov, b, {ixvog, /tat'vw) 
going on the track, [a] 

'lXvoypa<pia, ag, 7], {Ixvog, yp&fyo) 
a tracing or sketching out, Vitruv. 

'IXVoirEdn, Tjg, tj, {Ixvog, tie6tj) a 
kind of fetter or trap, Anth. 

"Ixvog, Eog, to, a track, footstep, Od. 
17, 317, Hes. Op. 678 : hence metaph. 
a track, step, trace, mark, Ixvog Kandv, 
Tibyuv, Trag., etc. : ixvtj v7rob?jpid- 
tuv, shoe-soles, Hipp., hence, I. iro- 
bbg Tidevat, Lat. vestigium ponere, 
Eur. Or. 140, 234, Phoen. 104. (From 
Iku, iKVEOfiai, as Wjia from e'i/ii.) 

'lXVOGKOTTELO, €), {IxVOg, GKOTTEC)) to 

look at the track or traces, Aesch. Cho. 
228. Hence 

'IXVOGKOTvia, ag, tj, a looking at the 
tracks, Plut. 

X'lxvovaa, Tjg, tj, Ichnfisa, earlier 
name of Sardinia, Paus. 

'Ixdp, dpog, 6, ichor, the etherial 
juice, not blood, that flows in the veins 
of gods, li. 5, 340: irreg. Ep. acc. 
lx& for ixdpa, only 11. o, 4i6, like 
yiAo for ykkoTa, and Ibpti for I5p&- 
ra. — II. the watery part of the blood or 
of milk, Arist. H. A. ; lymph, Lat. se- 
rum ; but also of corrupted or impure 
juices, discharge, matter, hat. pus, Hipp. 
[I] Hence 

'Ixuposidr/g, ig, {ixdp, Eibog) like 
ichor or serous matter, Hipp, [i] 

'IXupfioEW, 0), {ixdp, 1>eu>) to run 
with ichor or serous matter, Hipp. \X] 

'IX^pddrjg, Eg,~ixo)poELdf)g, Hipp. 
[i\ 

"lip, 6, gen. irrbg, nom. pi. Irreg, 
{"iTZTOfiai) a worm that eats horn and 
wood, Od. 21, 395; also that eats the 
vine-buds, Theophr. : also=if. [I in 
all cases.] 

"hbao, 2 sing. aor. 1 from iTCTO/uai, 

n 

"lipog, ov, or hpbg, ov, b, the cork- 
tree, Theophr. ; acc. to others, ivy, 
and so prob. akin to niGGog. 
Vhpog, ov, f), Ipsus, a city of Phry- 
gia, App. ; in Arr. 'lipbg, An. 7, 18, 5. 
subj. from eI/m, Horn. 
Iu, contr. for idov, imper. of ido- 
pat, Hdt. 3, 53. 

'Id), io ! O ! an exclamation, esp. of 
joy, as in Lat. io triumphe ! Trag. ; 
but in Att. drama also very freq. of 
fear, sorrow, etc., oh ! — II. sometimes 
merely a call, ho! holla! \l ; yet 
sometimes l, Seidl. Dochm. p. 277.] 
'Id, idv, usu. Idya, Ar. Ach. 898, 
and ld)vya, Boeot. for kyd, iydv, 
lyuyz. 

680 


1GNI 

'Id), 'lovg, tj, Io, daughter of Ina- 
chus, changed into a heifer, under 
which form she wandered to Aegypt, 
and was there worshipped as lsis, 
Hdt. 1,1; Aesch. Pr., etc. — II. a name 
of the moon at Argos. [t] 

Vloudaji, indecl and 'Idda/uog, ov, 
Joseph., 6, Jotham, a king ol Judah, 
N. T. 

Vludvva, 7jg, tj, Johanna, Hebr. fem. 
pr. n., N. T. 

Vluavvdg, a, b, Johannas, Hebr. 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

i'luuvvrjg, ov, b, Johannes, John, sur- 
named the Baptist, the forerunner of 
Christ, N. T. Matth. 3, 1, etc.— 2. the 
apostle, son of Zebedee and Salome, 
N. T.— Others in N. T., etc. 

t'lw/?, b, indecl. Job, masc. pr. n., 
LXX. 

ilufldpr/g, ov, b, Iobares, a river of 
India, Arr. Ind. 8, 5. 

'ltoyrj, rig, tj, poet, word like gke- 
Trag, shelter, Bopiu vtx' lory, under 
shelter from the north- wind,' Od. 14, 
533, cf. ETTiwyai. [i] 

'Iddrjg, tg, {lov, Eldog) violet-like, 
smelling like violets, Diosc. [i] 

'Iddrjg, Eg, {log, Eibog) rust-like, rust- 
coloured, Diosc. — II. acrid, Hipp. : poi- 
sonous, Ath. [t] 

'lurj, Tjg, tj, {id, Id) any loud soiind. 
as the cry or shout of men, II. 10, 139 ; 
the sound of the lyre, Od. 17, 261 ; the 
roaring or whistling of the wind, II. 4, 
276 ; the sound of footsteps, Hes. Th. 
682. Ep. word, used also by Soph. 
Phil. 216. Cf. sq. and iux/ubg. 
VIcotja, indecl. 6, Joel, a Hebrew 
prophet, LXX. 

'ltina, v. sq. 

'Iuktj, Tjg, TJ, the battle-din, or the 
rout, pursuit, II. 5, 521 : 'Idkjj is per- 
sonified along with "Epig and 'Aaktj, 
II. 5, 740 : there is also a metaplast. 
acc. id)Ka for Iuktjv, as if from 
II. 11, 601. (Usu. like lux/tog and 
lu^ig, deriv. from 6iu, du'j/co), cf. ttu- 
Mu^ig, Tvpotu^tg : others from the in- 
terject, id. [7] 

i'ld^Kiog. ov, b, Iolcius, an Athenian, 
Thuc. 5. 19. 

t 'id)?t,Ktog, a, ov, of Iolcos, Iolcian, yy), 
Xddv. Eur. Med. 7, 551 : lem. also 
'lioAKig, Ap. Rh. 1, 572: from 

VluAiibg, ov, Ep. 'lau?Kbg, Dor. 
'laAK.bg, 7), Iolcos, a city of Thessaly 
in Magnesia, on the Pagasaeus Sinus, 
the gathering-place of the Argonauts, 
Hes. Th. 997 ; Pind. P. 4 ; Ap. Rh. 1, 
906, etc. 

'Idv, idvya, v. id, idv. 
"lov, (jvog, b, Ion, the son of Xu- 
thus or Apollo and Creusa, from 
whom sprung the Ionian race, Eur. 
Ion ; Hdt. 7, 94 : hence ol "luvsg, the 
Ionians, v. "luveg. — 2. a tragic poet 
of Chios, Ar. Pac. 835. — 3. a rhapso- 
dist of Ephesus after whom was 
named the Ton of Plat. — II. a river of 
Epirus, Strab. [t] 

f'luvuv, indecl. 6, Ionan, masc. pr. 
n., N. T. 

i'luvag, a, 6. Jonas a Hebrew pro- 
phet, LXX— 2. father of Peter the 
apostle, N. T. 

fluvsg, ov, ol, contd. from 'Idovsg, 
the Ionians, one of the four main races 
of the Greeks, from Twv I. 1 ; in the 
historic period esp. the inhab. of the 
Ionian colonies in Asia Minor, Hdt. 
1, 147; v. Clinton H. F. 1, p. 53, sq. 

'luvid, ag, i), also iuvia, {lov) a 
violet-bed, Ar. Pac. 577. [?] 

f'lcjvca, ag, Ionia, the country of 
the Ionians, esp. the region on the 
coast of Asia Minor between Caria 
and Aeolis, Hdt. 1, 142, 169; Aesch, 


K 

Pers. 771 ; Thuc. 1, 2, etc.: acc. to 
Strab. this name was also applied to 
Achaia. and to Attica from the Ioni- 
ans dwelling therein. 
Vluvcag, ov, o, Ionias, masc. pr. n., 
Andoc. 

Vluvtdg, ddog, t), fem. adj. Ionian, 
vvfj.(pac, Ath. 6bl D. 

'lov i^o), f. -law, to speak Ionic ; to live 
in the Ionian fashion, i. e. effeminately. 

'luvLKog, t), ov, Ionic, Ionian^ 'arid 
so effeminate, Ar. Pac. 46 ; Ath. 620 
C ; etc.f Adv. -K(og, in the Ionic fash- 
ion, i. e. softly, effeminately, Ar. Thesm. 
163. 

'lovlg, idog, pecul. fem. of foreg,, 
Ionian. — II. as subst. — 1. (sub. yvvfj) 
an Ionian woman. — 2. (sub. yf/) Ionia. 

'Iwviotiog, ov, b, a sea-fish, Archestr. 
aj). Ath. 328 C, elsewh. xpvcofypvg. 

'IuvigtI, adv. {'Iovi^cj) in Ionic, like 

'laCTTt. 

'luvoKdfiTCTTjg, ov, b, ("luvEg, ku/utt- 
tu) one who sings with soft Ionic mod- 
ulations. Pint., cf. aofiaTOKiiHTXTng. 

'luvoKvaog, ov,b, a debauchee, Cratin. 
Incert. 68, cf. kvgoAukuv. 
i'lwvbnoAig, Eog, i), Ionopolis, a city 
of Paphlagonia, Luc. 

"ItJ^ig, Eug, t),— 1(j)K7). 
i'lutjog, ov, 6, loxus, son of Melan- 
ippus, grandson of Theseus, Plut. 
Thes. 8. 

i'lcjpd/u, indcl., 'Idpa/wg, ov, Joseph. 
6, Joram, son of Josaphat, N. T. 

f'lcjpEifJ., b, Iorim, masc. pr. n., N. T. 
'lupbg, ov, b, {dpa) a keeper, watch- 
man, hence proverb., kvTbg or 'ektoq 
lopov slvai, to be in or out of safety. 

i'looaquT, indecl. ; 'luadcpuTog, ov, 
b, Josaphat, a king of Judah, LXX. 

\'\darjrcog, b, v. 'lo)a?j<p. 

i'locTjg, -GTj, or -ail, b, loses or Jose, 
masc. pr. n., N.T. 

f'l6jcr?70, indecl., 'IdGnrrog, ov, Jo- 
seph., 6, Joseph, Hebr. masc. pr. n., 
son of Jacob and Rachel, LXX. : 
met. the descendants of Joseph, of the 
tribe of Ephraim, N. T. — 2. name Ol 
three of the ancestors of Christ, Id. 
— 3. husband of Mary mother of 
Christ, Id. — 4. of Arimathaea, who 
entombed the body of our Saviour, 
Id.— 5. one of the followers of Christ, 
who is called Barsabas and Justus, Id. 
f'luGiag, ov. b, Josias, a king of Ju- 
dah, LXX. ; N. T. 

'Iwra. v. sub i :ffrom its size, met. 
of any thing very small, an iota, a jot, 
N. T. Hence 

'luTaatfa, f. -Igo), to lay too much 
stress upon the t, e. g. to say Troiia, 
Maiia, Spald. Quinctil. 1, 5, 32. 
Hence • 

'luTaKiG/uog, ov, b, the above fault 
in pronunciation. 

i'lu-drraTa, cjv, tu, Iotapata, a city 
of Syria, in Joseph. 'Iotqttuttj, i). 

i'loTam?, rjg, tj, Iotape, daughter of 
Artavasdes, Dio C. 

'luTtfa and luToypu^EO, (5, (/c5ra, 
ypd(j)0)) to write with an iota. 

'Icoxabg, ov, b.= io)Kfj, 11. 8, 89, 158, 
in phrase, uv' iox/J-bv, in chase ; Hes. 
Th. 683. [l] 

"lutp, OTrog, b, an unknown fish 
Bono ap. Ath. 300 F. 


K 

K, k, KaTTTra, to, indecl., tenth let- 
ter in Gr. alphabet: as numeral k — 
20, but ,k= 20,000. — I. k is near akin 
to y and differing only by a harder 
pronunciation; hence the older Att. 


KABH 

changed x voo C Kvbog, yvutzTto 
into kvutttco, (iiyx^ into £>e-/KG>: so 
the Ion. ^ircjv into Ktdcov, dExoptat 
into dsKoptat, etc. ; so from yovv 
came our knee ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 173, 
307.— II. the change of a into 8 is 
more rare, as in vr/no, Lat. tabeo : it 
sometimes also interchanged with it, 
esp. in Ion., as kov, kote, Kcog, etc., 
for irov, Tzore, trcog, etc. : cf. also 
i7T7roc sub fin. — III. also akin to Teu- 
tonic h, e. g, Kapdta, heart, /cup, hair, 
Kapnog, harvest, Krjpv^, herald, /ca?M- 
urj, Germ. Halm, etc., v. Buttm. 
Lexil. voc. KovpLdtog 4, note. — IV. y 
before k (as also before y, r, f), is 
pronounced like our ng. Cf. KOTtTra. 

Kit, Dor. for the Ion. /ce,=the Att. 
av, as ya, Dor. for ys, oft. in Theocr. 
[On the d v. Elmsl. Ach. 806.] 

iKdavdog. ov, b, Caanthus, son of 
Oceanus, Paus. 

KdfiatGog, ov, 6, (/ca,5oc) a glutton- 
ous fellow, Cratin. Malth. 7. 

\KdBaAEg, cov, ol, the Cabales, a Lib- 
yan nation, Hdt. 4, 171, v. 1. BuKalsg. 

iKaBaMg, idog, r), Cabalis, a small 
district between Lyeia and Pamphy- 
lia, with a city of the same name, 
Strab. : ol KaBuAtoi, and Ka[3r/?ieeg, 
the inhab. of Cabalis, Hdt. 5, 90 ; 7, 77. 

KuBuAAr/g, ov, 6, a horse, nag, like 
Lat. caballus, Germ. Gaul, Plut. 
\KaBaA\tcov, Caballion, a city of the 
Celtae on the Druentias, Strab. 
TKa<3 aAov o~a, rjg, r], Cabalusa, a fic- 
titious island, Luc. 

KaBBaivcov, poet, for Karad. : Alcm. 
Fr. 34, has even K&Baivtov. 

KuBBuae, poet., Ep. for Kareflale 
aor. 2 of KaTaBuAAco, Horn. 

KaBBdAijcog, f), ov, (KaTaBuAAco) 
for KaraBaALKog, good at throwing, a 
good wrestler, Plut. : i) -kt], sub. te%V7], 
the art of throwing or wrestling, Galen. 
Lacon. word. 

KaBBug, poet, for KaraBdg part, 
aor. 2 from KaTaBaivto, Pind. 
iKdBeipa, cov, tu, Cabira, a city on 
the Euxine the later Diospolis or 
Scbaste, Strab. — II. Ka3eipa, ag, r), 
Cabira, mother of the Cabin by Vul- 
can, Strab. 

KaBsipalog, a'ta, aiov, (KuBsipot) 
Cablric. 

Kd/3 Eiptd(ofj.at, f. -daojiat, dep. 
mid. : to hold the Cablric orgies. 

KuBstptug, ddog, pecul. fern, of 
KaBEipalog. 

KuflEtptKog, f), ov, (KdBEtpog) Ca- 
blric. 

iKaBsiptnv, ov, to, the Cablrium, 
temple of the Cablri, Paus. 9, 26, 1. 

KuBeipig, idog, pecul. fem. of Ka- 
dEipiicog. 

KdBEipoi, cov, ol, the Cablri, divin- 
ities worshipped by the Pelasgians 
in Lemnos and Samothrace, whose 
very ancient and mysterious service 
spread over all Greece, and was 
found even in Aegypt : they were 
represented as dwarfs with large 
irenitals, and were called sons of 
Vulcan, as being masters in the art 
of working metals, Hdt. 2, 51 ; 3. 37 : 
the origin and progress of the Cabiric 
worship has been closely examined of 
[are, esp. by Lob. Aglaoph. p. 1202 sq., 
Welcker Aeschyl. Trilogie, etc. 
iKdBetpog, ov, 6, Mt. Cablrus, in 
Berecyntia in Greater Phrygia, from 
which the Cablri were said to be 
named, Strab. 

KuBrj^, 7}iwg, b, worse form for 
fcavn^. 

iKaBvoodEv, adv. from CabZsus, a 
citv on the Hellespont, or in Lycia, 
IL 13, 363. 


KAAA 

KdBog, ov, b, a corn-measure, an- 
swering to the Greek %olvit;. (Prob. 
from Hebrew Kab.) 

fKaBvArj, 7jg, r), Kabyle, a city of 
Thrace, Dem. 100, 22. 

f KaBv?iAlvov, ov, to, Cabillonum, a 
city of the Aedui in Gallia Lugdu- 
nensis, now Chalons sur Saone, Strab. 

Kdy, Ep. for KaTu before y, Kay 
yovv for /card yovv, II. 20, 458 ; also, 
Kay ybvcov, Sapph. 25 : but very rare. 

Kayyaivco, KayKuivco, v. KdyKco. 

KayKdHog, a, ov, and KavyKuviog, 
a, ov, v. KuyKavog. 

KdyKaptov, ov, to, an Arabian gum 
used for fumigating, Diosc. 

KayKaviog, a, ov, v. sq. 

KuyKuvog, ov, (Kaito) fit for burn- 
ing, dry, %vAa KayKava, II. 21 , 364, 
Od. 18, 308 ; KayKava Kula, H. Horn. 
Merc. 112 : KayKaviog and KayKa?J- 
og are later and less certain forms : 
KuyKavog itself remained a rare poet, 
word, v. sq. 

* KuyKto, to parch, dry : this word 
with its collat. forms KayKaivco and 
Kayyaivco seems to have been coined 
by Gramm. as root of KuyKavog and 
iro?iVKayK7/g, which may come di- 
rectly from Kaito, as davbg and daAog 
from data). 

Kayxdfa, fut. -uaco Dor. -afw, v. 
sub Kaxd(u. Hence 

KayxuXdc), to, to laugh aloud, exult, 
Horn. : also to laugh scornfully, mock, 
II. 10, 565 : later c. dat., to be glad at 
a thing. 

Kayxdg, uvTog, b, the laugher, mer- 
ry- andrew, a_comic person on the Do- 
rian stage, .Lat. cachinno, Miiller Dor. 
4, 7, 3, cf. also xaplvog. 

Kayxacr/iog, ov, 6, (Kayxdfa) loud 
laughter, Clem. AL, v. Kaxacfiog. 

Kayxaarijg, ov, 6, a loud, rude 
laugher. Hence 

KayxcKJTtKog, rj, ov, disposed to 
loud, rude laughing. 

KayxAd£to,= Kayxd£to, Ath. 

Kuyxpv, vog, To,—Kuyxpvg, Diosc. 

Kayxpvdtag, ov. 6, {Kuyxpvg) of 
toasted barley, Poll. — 2. a kind of 
wheat, v. 1. for Kaxp- in Theophr. 

Kayxpwhov, ov, to, usu. in plur., 
the chaff {uxvpa) or husks of toasted 
barley (Kuyxpvg), Arist. Probl. [v] 

KayxpvoEtg, Ecraa, ev, belonging to 
Kuyxpvg, like it : from 

Kuyxpvg, vog, 7], roasted barley, 
from which pearl-barley (ul^tTa, 
Lat. polenta), and barley-water were 
made. — II. a husk upon the catkens 
(amenta) of nut-trees and other mo- 
noecious trees. — III. the capsule of 
rosemary and like plants, Theophr., 
and Plin. 

Kayxpv(j>6pog, ov, (Kuyxpvg, <f>£pto) 
bearing capsules, like rosemary. 

'K.ayxpv6)f)r]g, Eg, (Kuyxpvg, sldog) 
like Kuyxpvg II. 

Kdyu. contr. from Kat h/6, first in 
II. 21, 108; most. freq. in Att. [d] 

Kufi, Ep. for Kara before 6, very 
freq. in Horn., but only before 5e, ku6 
de, and only when ku5 is used as an 
adv. : but Hes. Op. 334, has also ku6 
dvvajxtv : the writing Kaddi, KaSSv- 
vapav, as one word, is wrong. 

KafiduAEoptaL, Dor. for KaTa6rj?i£0- 
ptat. 

KacMi'Cb, (Kaddog, Kd()og) to choose 
or reject by vote, hence perf. pass, ke- 
Kaddtadat, KEKadSLxdai, KEKaddslo- 
dat. Lacon. word. 
KddcUov, ov, To,=KU(hov, esp. Lacon. 

Kdddcxog- ov, '6, (Kuddog) a corn- 
measure holding four xotvtKEg. 

Kufifiog, ov, b,=Ku6og, a vessel for 
collecting votes in. Lacon. form. 


KAAO 

KaddpudiTr/v, Ep. for tcaTsdpade- 
T7)v, 3 dual aor. 2 act. from KaTadup 
ddvu, Od. 15, 494. 

Kuddvvautv, v. ku5 sub fin. 

Kaddvoai; Ep. for KaTadvoai, nom. 
plur. fem. part. aor. 2 act. from KaTa- 
6vu, 11. 19, 25. 
fKddrjva, uv, tu, Cadena, a strong 
city of Cappadocia, Strab. 

Ku6i,ov, ov, to, dim. from kuooc. 
LXX. [d] 

KaStcTKiov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Nicoch. Gal. 1. 

KadtGKog, ov, 6, dim. from Kudog, 
Cratin. Pyt. 16 : esp. the balloting-urn 
Ar. Vesp. 853, and Oratt. 

KaSpiEta, ag, ?j, also Kadpita, cad- 
mia, calamine, Diosc. 

KaSptElog, a, ov, Ep. and Ion. Ka<J- 
pirjlog, 7], ov, Cadmean, Hes. Th. 940: 
oi KadpiEiot, the Cadmeans or ancient 
inhabitants of Thebes, Horn., and 
Hes. : in genl. the Thebans, Trag. : j) 
KadpEia, the citadel of Thebes, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 3, 11. Proverb. Kadpua 
viK7j, a victory won by one's own 
destruction, a dear-bought victory 
(from the story of Polvnices and Ete 
ocles), Valck. Hdt. 1,' 166. 

Kadp.£LU)V, tovog, b, a descendant of 
Cadmus, Theban, II. 4, 385, in plur. 
KadptEtcovEg. 
iKadpLEtuvn, ng, i), daughter of Cad- 
mus, i. e., Semele, A nth. 

Kadprjlog, r], ov, Ep. and Ion. for 
KafipiEtog. 

Ka6p.ntg, idog, pecul. fem. of Kad- 
piElog, Semele, H. Horn. 6, 57, Au- 
tonoe, Callim. ; tj K. yala, i. e. Thebes, 
Hes. Op. 161. 

Kadpita, ag, r},=i<adpiEia. 
fKadpoyEvrjg, ig, (Kudptog, *ytvtd) 
sprung, descended from Cadmus, Soph. 
Tr. 116. 

Kddpiog, ov, 6, Cadmus, Od. 5, 334 ; 
and Hes. Th. 937 ; son of the Phoe- 
nician king Agenor, brother of Euro- 
pa, founder of Thebes in Boeotia 
about 1550 B. C. : he is said to have 
brought from Phoenicia the old Greek 
alphabet of sixteen letters, hence call- 
ed Kadptffia ypdptptaTa (Hdt. 5, 58, 59), 
which was afterwards increased by 
the eight (so called) Ionic, 77, o, 6, 0, 
X, C> £ '0' c f- Wolf Proleg. p. L1L. sq. 
— 2. son of Scythes, a ruler in Cos, 
Hdt. 7, 164—3. a historian of Mile- 
tus, son of Pandion, the elder ; anoth- 
er, the younger, son of Archelaus, 
Strab. : cf. Suid. s. v. — II. a mount- 
ain and river near Laodicea in Great- 
er Phrygia ; the Mt. is now Babadagh, 
Strab. 

fKddoi, tov, oi, Cadi, a city of Phry 
gia on the borders of Lydia, Strab. 

KudoTTOtog, ov, {Kudog, tcolelo) ma 
king pails or vessels. 

Kudog, ov, b, or Kuddog. a pail, jar, 
cask, vessel for water or wi 'we. Lat. ca- 
dus, Anacr. 16, Hdt. 3 r 20, Soph. Fr. 
479 : all in first form, but the other 
afterwards prevailed. — II. an urn 01 
box for collecting the votes, like KadLo- 
Kog, Lat. situla, Ar. Av. 1032. (Ion 
word from XAi2, x av ^^ V0} > £X a ^ov, 
to hold, contain.) fd] 

^Kudog, to, Dor. for Kr/dog. 

iKadovtdag, a, b, Caduidas, brother 
of the Scythian Anacharsis,Diog. L. 

Kudov'Aot or KdduAot, tov, oi, boys 
used in the worship of the Cabiri, com- 
pared by Dion. Hal. to the Rom. Ca- 
milli. 

iKadovpKOt, cov, ol, the Cadurci, a 
Celtic race in Aquitania, Strab. 

fKadovaioi, cov, oi, the CadusH, a 
nation of Asia, dwelling on the south- 
west of the Caspian between the 
681 


KA9A 


KA8A 


KA9A 


Araxes and Mardus, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 
25, sq. 

Kudvrag, ov, 6, a parasitic plant, 
dodder, Lat. cuscuta, Theophr. 
iKdbvrtg, tog, r], Cadytis, a city of 
Palestine, Hdt. 2, 159 ; 3, 5 , acc. to 
most interpp. Jerusalem, it being a cor- 
ruption of the Hebr. Kedoschah, i. e. 
sacred city, which is its pres. Arabic 
name, El Rods ; others make it= Gath 
or Gaza: v. Biihr Exc. XL, vol. I. 

Kddu?iot, oi, v. Kddov'Aot. 

Kdstpa, ag, rj, fern, from Kdp, a 
Carian woman, II. 4, 142. — 11. adj. 
fern, for KaptKTj, e. g. KuEtpa kadrjg, 
Hdt. 5, 8S. 

Kustg, P art - aor - 2 P ass - ^ rom K( ' l0) ' 

KCtLG). 

Karj/ievai, Ep. for Kar\vat, inf. aor. 
2 pass, of Kuto, KaLu, II. 23, 198, 210. 

Kadd, adv. used for Kad' a, accord- 
ing as, just as, as, Polyb. : more usu. 
naduKep, also nadb, and icaQur, q. v. 

Kadaytu&^sq., very dub. f 

Kaduyt^u, f. -tew, (/car«, dyifa) 
to devote, dedicate, esp. % 6wr?ii sacri- 
^ce, nw u, Hdt. 1, 86: hence— II. 
to burn as a sacrifice, burn as incense, 
Hdt. 1, 183 ; 7, 167 : also to burn a 
dead body, Plut. ; and so in gen I., to 
bury the dead, rjv nvvec Kadfjytaav, 
whom dogs have buried, i. e. eaten up, 
Soph. Ant. 1081, ubi libri Kadfjyvt- 
cav, but Schol. interprets it p.£ru 
dyovg EKoptauv, while Dind. ap. Ste- 
phan. follows Wunder, in supposing 
vv. 1079-1082 spurious— lU.= iiada- 
yvifa I-, dub. Hence 

Kaduytap.bg, ov, 6, a devoting, dedi- 
cation. — II. a burning, esp. of a sacri- 
fice or dead body, hence in genl. fu- 
neral rites, Luc. 

Kadayvt(,u, f. -Lao, {Kara, uyv'tfa) 
to make pure, cleanse, hallow, Eur. Or. 
40. — II. to offer as an expiatory sacri- 
fice, iiad. irsAavov £m nvpL, Id. Ion 
707 : hence absol. to make offerings, 
rtvt, Luc: on Soph. Ant. 1081, v. 
tcadaytC,u II. 

\Kddata, Cathaea, a city and terri- 
tory of India, Strab. : hence 
fKadalog, a, ov, of Cathaea, Cath- 
aean ; oi Kadalot, the Cathaeans, Arr. 
An. 5, 22, 1, sq. 

Kadatpanrog, ov, bloodstained, 
bloody, Eur. Or. 1358 : from 

KaOai/xdaao), f. -fw, (Kara, alp.ua- 
C<S) to make bloody, stain with blood, 
Aesch. Eum. 450. 

KaOaijudrou, to, — foreg., Eur. 
Phoen. 1161, Ar. Thesm. 695. 

Kddutp,cg, ov, (Kard, uip.a) bloody. 

KadatpEatg, Ecog, ?/, (nadaipEto) a 
putting down, destroying, killing, slay- 
ing, Stesich. ap. Suid. : a pulling down, 
razing, Thuc. 5, 42, lsocr. 153 B. — 2. 
in Medic, a bringing clown superfluous 
flesh, lowering, Hipp., V. Foes. Oecon. 
— 3. a deposed from office. 

KudatpEreov, verb. adj. from na- 
OatpEto- one must take down, reduce, de- 
stroy, Thuc. 1, 121. — 2. nadaLpereog, 
ea, eov, to be put down or destroyed, 
Thuc 1, 118. 

Kadaipsrng, ov, 6, {Kadatpito) a 
putter down, destroyer, overthrower, tto- 
te/Lituv, Thuc. 4, 83. Hence 

KadaipertKog, r\, ov, fit for putting 
down : Kad. QdpuaKU, lowering medi- 
cines, Gal. Adv. -kuq. 

Kadatpito, to, Ion. Karatpsto : fut. 
•4\ato : fut. 2 KadsAtb : aor. 2 icadsl- 
jiov, inf. nadeleiv. (icaru, aipito) to 
take down, iar'ta, Od. 9, 149 ; baas, 
btpdaApovg nadelelv, to close the eyes 
of the dead, II. 11, 453, Od. 24, 296, 
lor which Horn, says also /car' 60- 
da\p.ovc: iAsstv : to bring down, nati. 


azTJjvnv, Lat. coelo deducere lunam, 
Ar. Nub. 750 : in genl. to take down 
any thing suspended : hence in mid., 
Kadaipelodai rd rb%a, to take down 
one's bow, Hdt. 3, 78. — 2. to take down 
by force, tear or pull down, overpower, 
slay, kill, Od. 2, 100 ; 3, 238, etc : in 
genl. to overturn, destroy, raze, Thuc 

5, 40, and Plat. : also in a milder 
sense, to put down, lower, humble, re- 
duce, Kad. Kvpov Kal rrjv HipaEtov 
dvvapitv, Hdt. 1, 71, cf. 95, etc. : esp. 
to depose, dethrone, Id. 1, 124, etc. : to 
cancel, rescind, iprjcfricjua, Thuc. 1, 140 : 
as law term, to condemn, Musgr. Soph. 
Ant. 281 ; ij nadaipovaa Tpijtpog, a 
verdict of guilty, Lys. 133, 12. — 3. to 
fetch down as a reward or prize, na- 
Oaiptiv uytova or dytovtap-a, Plut. ; 
hence metaph., KaraipfEadat ueyd'Aa 
Ttpdy/LLara, to achieve, accomplish great 
feats, Hdt. 7, 50, 2, cf. Eur. Supp. 
749. — 4. more rarely like simple, ai- 
pelv, to take and carry off, seize, Hdt. 

6, 41, cf. 5, 36. 

Kudaipu, fut. KudupCo : aor. 1 eku- 
dnpa, later -dpa, inf. -dpat, Lob. 
Phryn. 25 (nadapbg). To make pure 
or clean, cleanse, clean, purge, XP oa ' 
Kpnrf/pag, dpbvovg, etc., Horn. ; opp. 
to evaipetv, to dirty, soil, Od. 19, 263 : 
but also, — 2. to cleanse away, wash off 
or away, 7ivp.ara, alpta, 11. 14, 171, 
Od. 6, 93 ; also Kad. yalav, to purge 
the land of monsters, Soph. Tr. 1001. 
Pass., esp. medic, to be purged by 
medicine, Hipp. : hence naOaipo/Ltat 
yfjpag, I am purged of old age, Aesch. 
Fr. 39. — II. in religious sense, to 
cleanse, purify, deeiu Kadfjpai, to puri- 
fy by fumigating with sulphur, II. J 6, 
228 ; naO. nvd tpbvov, to purify him 
from blood, Hdt. 1, 44; but in pass, 
c. acc, Kudapdqvat tpbvov, 1,43. Mid. 
to have one's self purified, Plat. Phaed. 
114 C ; also, Kudrjpaadat arbp,a, to 
keep one's tongue pure, Aesch. Fr. 365 : 
metaph. in Theocr. 5, 119,—p.aart- 
ybto, like our vulgar phrase to rub one 
down, cf. airothto. — 2. c. acc. rei, to 
cleanse away, atone for, expiate, tpbvov, 
Aesch. Cho. 74. 

Kafa/iAo/zai, fut. -a%ovp,at, {Kara, 
d7iXofj.at) dep. mid. : to spring, leap 
down, Xen. Eq. 3, 7 : metaph. of a 
storm, to rush down, 11, 11, 298. 

Ka6a?^g, eg, (Kara, d'Afir]) salt, 
saltish. 

KdddAog, ov, (Kara, ahg) very salt, 
salt, Diphil. ap. Ath. 132 E. 

KaOa/ita^vcj, {Kara, d/ia^evu) to 
wear with wheels : hence strictly of a 
road worn with wheels ; and then like 
Lat. tritus, KaOij/aa^EV/iiEvog, tj, ov, 
hackneyed, stale, yvvaiov Kati., a com- 
mon prostitute, Ael. ; rd naO., (sub. 
OKtj{J,fJ.ara) stale jests, Lat. convicia de 

plaustro, Dion. H, V. TT0/27TEVU. 

KdOa/x/ia, arog, rb, (naddTtrio) any 
thing tied, a knot, icad. 'kvtiv Xbyov, 
to loose a knotty point, Eur. Hipp. 671. 

Kadaju/ii^D, f. -iao>, (/card, dfip.og) 
to sand over, Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 5. 

KaOavvLJ, Att. for Karuvvu, v. 1. in 
Soph. El. 1451. 

KaOdnav, adv. for aad' airav, on the 
whole, Lat. in universum. 

KadaTra^, {Kara, ("tna!;) adv. once 
for all, Od. 21, 349 : in genl. altogeth- 
er, Dem. 377, 7 ; oibs KaduTra^, not 
even once, Polyb. 

KaduKep, adv.= /ca(/u with enclit. 
7T£p, even as, just as, like as, freq. in 
Hdt. (in Ion. form Kara-rep), and Att. 
Sometimes still further lengthd. by 
j si and dv el, KaQairepti, KaOanfpa- 
I vel, like as if just as if, Plat. Phileb. 
. 59 E, Lcgg. 684 C. 


KadaTrAbto, w, (Kara, hixJIi , ; ■* 
unfold, let flow, Aristaen. 

KadairrtKbg, 7], bv, laying hold of, 
attacking, tffensive ; from 

Kadanrog, rj, bv, or Kadanrog, tied 
or fastened on : KaO. dopalg, bound 
with, clad in skins, Eur. H\ps. 1, cf. 
Ar. Ran. 1212: from 

Kaddirru, late act. of KaduTrroptat, 
(Kara, utttcj) to tie, fasten or fit on, 
put upon, rtvt rt, Soph. Tr. 1051 ; ri 
etvl rt, Xen. Cyn. 6, 9 : also in pass., 
[Spbxv KaO?]/j.jU£vog, Soph. Ant. 1222 
— II. rare as aaHaixropiat, to lay hold 
of rtvbg, N. T. 

B. Kafidrcroptai, fut. -ijwfxat, dep 
mid. : to lay hold of, in Horn, always 
KaddTtTEodaL rtva EnEsaat. to fasten 
upon, accost, address one with words, 
mostly fialaKOig or fiEt'ktxtotg etteec- 
at ; but also, Kad. avrtptotg or ^a- 
AsTColg etceeccjl, to assail, attack with 
harsh and angry words, Od. 20, 323, 
Hes. Op. 330: also simply, Kaddir 
rsadat rtva, to address, accosi one, Od. 
20, 22 : ana so absol., 11. J 6. 421, Od. 
2, 39. — 11. post-Horn. usu. in the bad 
signf. c. gen. pers., to assail, attack, 
upbraid one, Thuc. 6, 16 : also, Kad. 
rtvbg p,dartyi, to attach him with a 
scourge. — 2. in Hdt. 6, 6S ; 8, 65, to ap- 
peal to one as witness, Lat. antestari. — 3. 
to lay hold of a thing, apprehend, per- 
ceive it, tjjacpov, Hipp. Cf. Kaddirrid. 

KuOdpetog, ov, = naddptog. Adv. 
-ug, Eubul. Ttrd. 1. 

KdddpEtbrr/g, rjrog, y,=Ka0aptbrr/g. 

KutidpEvrsov, onemust keepclean, n, 
vbg, from a thing, Luc. ; verb. adj. from 

KdOdpEVu, (Katiapbg) to be clean or 
pure, Plat. Phaed. 58 B : Kad. rtvbg, 
to be clean or free from a thing, esp. 
from guilt in the eyes of God, Heind. 
Plat. 1. c ; and so, a7ro nvog, lb. 67 
A : also, Ka6. rtvt, to be clean in a 
thing, Ar. Ran. 355 ; ev rtvt. Pint. ; 
TtEp't rt, Polyb. — il. in Gramm. to be 
pure, as words which have one vowel 
before another. 

KdOaptEVu, to be Kaddptog, dub., v. 
Valck. Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 22, Stallb. 
Plat. Phaed. 58 B. 

KdOdpifa. fut. -too Att. later 
form for Kadaipu, to cleanse, N. T. 

KaOdptog. ov, (Kadapbg) cleanly, 
neat, nice, Lat. mundus, of persons, 
Posidon. ap. Ath. 550 A ; of things, 
Menand. p. 175: Kad. piog. opp. to 
TTo'AvrE?L7jg, Ath. : of words, pure. 
Adv. -tug, Amphis Philet. 1. [a] 
Hence 

Kaddpibrrig, rjrog, tj, cleanliness, 
neatness, Lat. munditiae, Hdt. 2, 37, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 22 : purity, Arist. 
Eth. N. 

Kdddptap.bg, ov, b, {Kadaptfto)— 
Kadappog, Luc. 

Kadaptarrjptov, ov, rb t a place for 
purifying. 

Kddap/na, arog, rb, {K.adaipo)) that 
which is thrown away in cleansing, USU. 
in plur. offscourings, scum, defilement, 
Aesch. Cho. 98: hence — II. metaph. 
a worthless fellow, scum of the earth, out- 
cast, Lat. purgamentum, Ar. Plut. 454, 
Eupol. Dem. 15. — II I. — Kadapp.bg. — 
IV. in Ar. Ach. 44, svrbg icaddpparog, 
within the purified ground, cf. Diet. 
Antiqq. p. 385. 

Kadappbfa. {ko-u, dppbfo) to join 
or Jfit to, rtvt rt, Eur. Hipp 771 ; rt 
vtto rtvt, Id. Bacch. 929. 

Kudapp.bg, oi), 6, (Kadaipu) a cleans 
ing, vliliat Kadappu. Soph O. T. 1228. 
— 2. an atonement, expiation, an expia- 
tory sacrifice, Kadapubv rf/c X'^'PVC 
! iroiEtadai rtva. to take him in atone- 
! ment for his country, Hdt. 7, 197 ; ufr 


KA9A 

oog i%avi iv Kadapjiolg, like dyog 
klavvm Aesch. Cho. 968 : also ap- 
plied to tie lowest step in the Eleu- 
sinian mysteries. — 3. Kadap/iol, songs 
of purification by Empedocles, Ath. 
620 D — II. also metaph. like Kudap- 
ua 11., Plut. 

KadapoAoyeu, u, (Kadapog, Aeyu) 
to speak purely. 

Kaddpoiroteu, u, to purify. 
KA'GA'PO'2, d, ov, clean, pure, 
spotless, unsoiled, dfJ,ara, Horn, (only 
in Od.), etc. : opp. to fivrrapog, tuvu- 
drjc. — II. clear, open, free, esp. fa na- 
Oapu (sub. totvu), in a clear, open 
space, in II. esp. of a space clear from 
dead bodies ; fa Katlapu fifjvai, to 
leave the way clear, Soph. O. G. 
1575 ; fa k. oinelv. to live in the open 
air, Plat. Rep. 520 D ; dia tcadapov 
fceetv, of a river whose course is clear 
and open, Hdt.' 1, 202 : fa aadapu 
jj?Ucj, in the open sun, opp. to aula, 
Plat. Phaedr. 239 C : cpp. to Tr?4pyg, 
uearog. — HI. in moral sense, clean- 
handed, pure, clean from guilt or defile- 
ment, k. ^e^pac, Hdt. I, 35: also c. 
gen., clear, free from.., Hdt. 2, 38 ; esp. 
k. ufiiKlag, Kaicuv, etc., Horace's 
sceleris purus, Plat., etc. : nadapal 
flfiepat, Lat. dies fasti, Id. Legg. 800 
1) : but in Horn., k. Ouvutoc, an hon- 
ourable death, by the sword, not the 
halter, Od. 22, 462 : opp. to pivGapog. 
— IV. pure, unmixed, bright, clear, esp. 
of water, Hdt. 4, 53, and Att. ; <pey- 
yor, Pind. P. 9, 159 : hence genuine, 
true, naOapov, a real, genuine saying, 
Ar. Vesp. 1015 ; k. TI/lluv, a very Ti- 
mon, Ar. Av. : also of language, pure, 
unadulterated, Dion. H. — V. in genl. 
without blemish in its kind, spotless, 
faultless, 6. k. arparog, also to icaOa- 
pbv TOV OTpctTOV, the sound portion of 
the army, Hdt. 1, 211 ; 4^135 ; natia- 
oal ipijcpot, a clear, complete reckoning, 
i. e. without any remainder, Dem. 303, 
22 : k- dovAog, a slave perfect in his 
part, expl. by uTvrjKpL^uptfaog, Antiph. 
'Aypniic. 10. — B. Adv. -pug, dyvug tcai 
Kadapug, H. Horn. Ap. 121, Hes. Op. 
335 ; Kadapug yeyovevat, to be of 
pure blood, Hdt. 1, 147. — 2. with clean 
hands, purely, honestly, Dem. 127, 5. — 
3. clearly, plainly, Aeyetv, Ar. Vesp. 
631.— 4. entirely, Dio C. (With the 
root Kad- cf. Sanscr. gudh (purificari), 
Lat. cast-us, Germ, keusch. Buttm. 
Lcxil. v. avr'/voOcv 10, connects also 
Kedvog.ci.ipadapog, ipedvog.) Hence 
KuBuporrjg, rjTog. 7), cleanness, pu- 
rity, esp. in moral sense, Plat. Legg. 
778 C. — II. clearness, brightness, opp 
to mistiness, Hipp. 

KudupovpyiKog, t), 6v, made pure, 
sifted, Geop. : from 

Kuddpovpyog, 6v, {tcadapog, *epyu) 
making pure. 

KaOapTvafa, frit. Att. -ugo, usu. 
-df«, (/card, upirdCu) to tear or snatch 
down, Eur. Andr. 813. 

Kuftupatog, ov, (Kadalpu) act. cleans- 
ing, purifying, esp. from guilt or de- 
filement, atoning, exp a/ory, Trag. ; C. 
gen., kclO. <bovov, Aesch. Eum. 578. 
— II. as subst., — 1. to Kaddpatov, sub. 
lepbv.an expiatory sacrifice, also the vic- 
tim, Eur.I.T. 1225 : hence purification, 
expiation, Hdt. 1, 35. — 2. sub. <j>up/Lia- 
KOV, opening medicine, a purge, Medic. 

KddapGtg, eug, 57, (Kadalpu) a cleans- 
ing, purification, mode of purification 
Hdt. 1, 35.— II. Medic, a clearing off 
of humours, purging, Hipp, [a] 

Kadapreov, verb. adj. from Kabal- 
U0), 1 11: must clean or cear. 

KuHapTtjp. i/pog, 6. = tiadaoTrjr, 
PJut. Hence 


KA6E 

KudapTfjpiog, ov,— Kada t TtKog, ex- 
piatory, Dion. H. 

KudapTTjg, ov. 6, (Kadalpu) a cleans- 
er, purifier, esp. from guilt, defilement, 
etc., Hipp., and Soph. El. 70. 

KuOapTtKog, 7), ov, (Kadalpu) of, 
fit for cleansing or purifying ; 7j -K7], 
sub. texvv, P'at. Soph. 231 B : but 
esp. as medic, term, purgative, Hipp. : 
but also= KcidupGtog, Arist. Pol. 

Kdddpv'AAog, ov, dim. from aada- 
pog, cleanly, pure, unmixed, Plat. 
(Gom.) Nuf 1. Adv. -Alug, Cratin. 
Del. 7. 

Kadapudr/g, eg, (tcadapog, eidog) 
clean, clear, bfifia, Hipp. 

Kadavalvu. Att. for KaTavalvu. 

KadavTO, for Kad' avTO, of itself, by 
itself, absolutely. 

KaOavTov, or better divisim Kad 1 
avTOV, by one's self, alone, singly. — II. 
of one's self, voluntarily. 

Kadedpu, ag, y, a seat, k. tov ?,ayu, 
a hare's seat or form, Xen. Cyn. 4, 4 : 
J esp. a bench for rowers, a professor's 
I chair ox pulpit : also a privy. — 2. the sit- 
j ting part, posteriors, Hipp. — II. a sit- 
ting, the state, posture of sitting, Plut. : 
I hence a sitting still, lounging, delaying, 
fa 77j Kabedpa ex stv tivu, to keep 
him idle, Thu'c. 2, 18. 

KadeCGj-iat, fut. -edovfiat, also -e6t)- 
cofiuL, Diog. L., dep. mid., of which 
Buttm. Catal, v. l^u, doubts the use 
of pres. in early Greek, but v. Od. 10, 
378, Eur. Heracl. 33, Lys. 133, 11: 
cf. naUr/fiai : to set one's self down, sit 
down, Horn. , to hold a sitting or meet- 
ing, Od. 1, 372: to sit, sit still, with 
collat. notion of rest, Od. 10, 378 ; and 
so to lounge, loiter, linger, Od. 6, 295 : 
to sit as suppliants, Eur. Heracl. 33 : 
to sit down in a country, encamp, Thuc. 
2, 18, etc. KadeC,u is never found, 
the deficient transit, tenses being sup- 
plied by Ka6LC,o), KadtSpvu, Kadelaa. 

Kadet/na, Ep. and Ion. for nadf/ica, 
aor. 1 from Kudhjjut, II. 

KadetaTo, Ep. for enadrivTO, 3 plur. 
impf. from Kudryxat, 11. 

KaOei/J-apjuai, to be ordained by fate ; 
esp. to one's misfortune, Epict. : part., 
nadetuapuevog, tj, ov, ordained by fate, 
Plut. 

KaOet/Lievug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
of KaBtn/j.L, remissly, languidly. 

KadetpyvvfiL, Att. for KUTetpyvvfxt, 
aor. 1 -elptja, to shut in or up, enclose, 
confine, imprison, first in Hippon. Fr. 13. 

KaOeipytj, Att. for KaTeipyu,= 
foreg. Hence 

KdBeip^tg, eo>g, 7), Att. for KaTeip- 
£ig, a shutting in, enclosing, confining, 
Plut. 

Kadelg, for Kad' elg, also elg Ka- 
delg, one by one, one after another, N. 
T. : this anomalous phrase for elg 
KaQ' eva, was prob. formed back- 
wards from the neut. fa KaOev. 

KaOeloa, aor. 1 from a pres. Kadefa, 
which is not used, (kotu, elca) I 
made to sit down, set or put down, Ttvd 
em dpbvov, 11. 18, 389 ; in genl. I made 
to sit still, lounge, loiter, tarry, II. 5, 36 ; 
gkottov KaBelae, he set a spy, Od. 4, 
524 ; dvoptdvTa k., Pind. P. 5, 55 : 
also in mid.. Ka0tGGUjU7jv, Anacr. Ep. 
10. (The deficient tenses are sup- 
plied by kuBlSpvcj.) 

KadenaGTa, for icad' eK., as adv., 
tu. KaO., each particular, Strab. 

KaOeKuGTTjv, as adv., used for Kad' 
enaGrrjv Tjfiepav, day by day, daily, 

KadeKovGtog,ov,= faovGiog, LXX. 

KadeicTiov, verb. adj. from /care- 
^w. one must keep, Plut. 

Ka'JeKTng, ov, 6, (/care^) a tra P~ 
door. 


KA9E 

KadeKTiKog, 7/, ov, holding, contain 
ing, Tivbg, Arist. H. A. : holding in, re 
lentive, Medic. : from 

KadeKTog, 7), ov, (/cc-e-^w) held back 
to be held back or checked, Plut. Adv 
•Ttog, Philostr. 

KadeXelv, inf. aor. 2 act. Kadellov 
of Kadatpeu. 

KadeXiGGo, (KaTu, £?uggu)) to wrap t 
wrap round, tivL Tt, Hdt. 7, 181 ; also 
in Ion. plqpf. pass. KaTetXtxaTo for 
Kadetktyiievoi rjGav, lb. 76. 

Kade'AKOo), u, (/card, £ Xkou) to make 
sere, ulcerate, Hipp., in pass. 

Kade?\.KVGu6g, ov, 6, a drawing down, 
launching, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 A ; 
from 

Kade?,Kvo), v. sub KadeTiKu. [On 
quantity, v. e/Utfw.] 

KadekKu, f. (/card, eTiKtS) to 
draw down, esp. icad. Tag vavg, to draw 
down the ships to the sea, launch them, 
Lat. deducere naves, Ar. Ach. 544 ; so 
too vyag Kade/iKVGat, Hdt. 7, 100, 
Thuc. 2, 93. 

Kddejua, aTog, to, or Kddiijia, (/ca 
dl?iut) something let down or suspended, 
e. g. a necklace, collar, etc., Antiph. 
Incert. 78 : also tcaOeTyp. 

Kadevvv/21, to clothe, v. KaTaevvvfit. 

Kadetjf/g, adv., the more usu. etpe^ijg, 
Plut. : also poet., Kadt^eiyg, Opp., in 
tmesis. 

Kdde^tg, eug, tj, (/care^w) a holding, 
keeping hold of, preservation, Tvg up%7)g, 
Thuc. 3, 47 : a holding in, tov Tvvev- 
fiaTog, Arist. de Somn. 2, 17. 

Kade^u, fut. of /car^w, as early as 
Horn. 

Kddep/ua, aTog, To,=ep/ua III., Anacr 
19. 

Kadepnvfa, f. -vgu, (kutu, ipjcv 
£b)=sq., to creep down, eg..., Ar Ran. 
485. 

Kadepnu, (KaTa, epiro) to creep, 
steal down, Soph. Fr. 110: metaph. 
of the first down, to steal over the 
cheek, Xen. Symp. 4, 23, cf. Ascle- 
piad. Ep. 1. 

Kadeg, imperat. aor. 2 from na- 
dir/ fit- 

iKadeGd-f/GOftat, fut. pass, from /ca- 
deCouat, non-Att. 

KddeGtg, eug, 7), (KadiTj/Ltt) a putting 
down into, Arist. Meteor. : esp. a bring 
ing of plays upon the stage, Scholl.— 
II. (Kade^oiiat) a sitting down, seat, 
dwelling. 

KadeGTTjnoTug, adv. part. perf. act. 
from KadiGT7)fj.i, fixedly, steadily, calm- 
ly, Arist. Pol. 8, 5, 22. 

KadeGT7/Kug, via, 6g, part. perf. 
from icadlGT7jfii. 

KadtGTT/^u, fut. 3 from KadlGTTjfii, 
with intr. signf. 

Kafecrcjra, uv, tu, syncop. neut. 
plur. part. perf. from KadlGTyjut, q. v. 

KadeTT], ?], v. icddeTog. 

Kade.TTjp, i)pog, 6, (KudlTjfXt) any 
thing let down or put in, esp. — 1. a plug 
of lint, pessary, to put into a wound, 
Hipp. — 2. a surgical instrument for 
emptying the bladder, Gal. — 3. a fish- 
ing-line, Artemid. — i.—Kadejua, Clem. 
Al. Hence 

KadeTTjpiGjiiog, ov, 6, a putting in of 
the KadeTTjp. 

KadeTng, ov, 6,= sq. I. 2. 

KddeTog, ov, (Kadlnjii) let down, 
put down or in : as subst. — I. 7) Kade- 
rog, sub. ypa/j.fj.7], a perpendicular line, 
Procl. : hence also — 2. a mason s level 
or plumbline, Vitruv.— 3. perpendicular 
height, Strab. — 4. a fishing-line, Opp. 
— 5. sub. dvpa, a trap-door. — II. 6 /cd- 
deTog. sub. d/ivog or (iovg, an animal 
let down into the sea as an offering to 
Neptane, Lys. ap. Harp, in voc. 

683 


XA0H 


KA9I 


KA01 


Kt'.Oei drjreov, one must sleep, Plat. : 
Phaerir. 259 D. : verb. adj. from 

Kadevdo, impf. Horn, KadevSov, , 
Att. Ka6i]v6ov, and kKudevbov : fut. 
nadcvdrjouM perf. tcadevdrina, late, to 
sleep, slumber, Od. 6, 1, Hdt. 2, 95 ; in 
genl. to lie down to sleep, lie, esp. to lie 
a-bed, II. 1, 611, Od 4, 304, etc. ; kv 
<Pl'/.6tt]ti KudevSetv, Od. 8, 313 : k. 
uetu TLVog, Plat. Symp. 219 D : me- 
taph. to rest, be at rest, still, quiet, 
tcaO. xepli Aesch. Ag. 1357 : acc. to 
Schleusn., in N. T., of the sleep of 
death, like KQLjiaadaL, but all the in- 
stances prove the reverse, except 
1 Thess. 5, 10, where there is a ver- 
ba! reference to its usu. signf. in v. 6. 

KadevpEua, arog, to, {KadevptaKo) 
an invention, LXX. 

KadevpecrtTioysG}, ti, (nadsv piano), 
?.byog) to have a fertile invention, speak 
fluently, Polyb. Exc. Vat. p. 397. ( 

KadsvpccTKoj, f. -prjGG), {nard, evpi- 
gku)) to find, discover, Soph. Am. 395, 
in pass. 

Kddeddog, ov, (Kadeipu) boiled down, 
well-boiled. Achae. ap. Ath. 368 A : k. 
Xpvabg, refined gold. 

Kadeipyg, fc,=foreg., Nic. 

KadeipyjGtg, sog, f], (Kadetpo) & boil- 
ing down, Hipp. 

Kadt-Tptdofiai, f. -fjaouat, {Kara, 
eipidouat) dep. mid. : to mock at, Lat. 
illudere, TLvbg, Od. 19, 372. 

Kadripu, fut. -Tpfyacd, (Kara, etJju) 
to boil down, boil well, boil away, digest, 
Ar. Vesp. 795. — II. metaph. to soften, 
temper, joined with -npavvuv, Xen. 
Eq. 9, 6, cf. ttLcou IV. 

Kddri. Att. for KuOrjaai, 2 sing, 
pres. from nuBij/mt. 

KadnyE/xovLKog, f}, bv—rjyEjiovLKog: 
from 

KadT)yefj.6v, ovog, b, rj.=7jye/i6v, a 
leader, esp. a guide, Hdt. 7, 128 ; icad. 
bbov, Polyb. 

Ku6r)yeo/iaL,t -T)ao{iaL,(KaTd, r)y£o- 
uai) dep. mid. to go before, lead, be 
guide, tlvi Elg tottov, Hdt. 4, 125 ; 
also, Kad. Ttvi bbov, 9, 104 ; also c. 
part., Hdt. 7, 8, 1 : hence to go before 
and teach a thing, Lat. praeire verbis, 
Xprjarrjpiov, Hdt. 2. 56 ; also, Kad. 
'kbyov, to begin the discourse, Plat. 
Symp. 199 C ; to be the first to do, to 
establish, ordain, tl, Hdt. 2, 49 ; in 
genl. to show, point out the way, Wess. 
Hdt. 7, 183 : to be teacher of any one, 
Ttvbg, Strab. : construct, much like 
that of the simple verb. Hence 

KaOr/yrjTsipa, ag, i], Orph. : fern, 
from sq. 

KaBnynTrjp, rjpog^ 6, and 

KadnynTrjg, ov, 6,= Ka6r}yefi6v, a 
leader, guide, teacher, Plut. 

Kadnbvvu, {nard, t)6vvu) to sweet- 
en much, make too sweet, Ath. : in genl. 
to sweeten., please. \y\ 

KadnbvTrudELai ag, 7], a luxurious 
life : from 

KaflrjAvTcdde'o), to, (Kara, Tjbvna- 
6eoj) to squander, lavish in luxury and 
pleasures, C. acc, Xen. An. 1, 3, 3. 

■\KaBf]K£i, impers. v. sub Kadfjnu II. 

KadrjKOv, ovTog, to, v. sub Kadrjau 

II. 

KadnicbvTog, adv. part. pres. from 
sq. : v. sq., fin. 

KadrjKtj, f. -fw, (naTu, ¥/icu) to come 
or go doum, go down to fight, attack. 
Aesch. Cho. 455. — 2. to come down to. 
come or reach to, sir or fret tl, e. g. km 
dd?Moaav. Hdt. 2, 32 : to come to any 
one, nadr/Kf-v kg r/fidg 6 "kbyog, the 
turn of speaking came to us, Aeschin. 
31, 27 : of time, b xpovog k., the time 
is come, Arist. H. A. : rj kopTT] k. kg 
tjiv r/fiipav, the festival falls or hap- 
684 


pens on the day, Plut. — II. to suffice, 
be enough for a thing, tlvl ; hence to 
be meet, fit. proper, b nadrjnuv xpbvog, 
Soph. O. T. 75 : ai KadrjKovcrai tj/ie- 
pai, the regular, proper days, (Dem.) 
1372, 8 : also impers., nadr/nei [iol, it 
belongs to me, beseems or behoves me : 
hence in part., to KadrjKov, ovTog, and 
Tu KadrjKOVTa, that which is meet, fit 
or proper, one's due, duty, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
2, 5 ; and esp. as a technical term of 
the Stoic philos., Cic. Off. 1. 3 : but 
in Hdt. 1, 97 ; 5, 49, rd Kadr)KOVTa= 
rd KadeCTUTa, the present state of 
,k; '"gs, circumstances. Adv. part. pres. 
KadrjKOVTtdg, meetly, properly, Polyb. 

Kadqliufa, (naTu, r/?udfa) to bring 
the sun in upon, to illuminate, Luc. 

Kadr/kbo, (3, (/card, 7]7ibu) to nail 
on or to, tl irpbg tl, Plut. : pass, to be 
nailed with, cavloL, Polyb. Hence 

KadfjkuaLg, eug, r/, a nailing on or 
to : and 

K.adn?Ui)Tf/g, ov, b, one who nails on 
or to : and 

Ka8n?MTbg, bv, nailed. 

Kd8i]/u,ai, inf : Ka6f)a8at, impf. e/ca- 
drijivv, (KaTa, rj/iai) to sit still, sit en- 
throned, as if perf. pass, of Kade&/u,ai, 
to be seated, and so to sit, sit down, 
Horn., cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 159; 
strictly, of judges, to take their seats 
in court, be seated, Ar. Nub. 208, v. 
Wolf Dem. 507,25, cf. Thuc. 5, 85 : in 
genl. to sit still, tarry, abide, sojourn, 
dwell: also with bad signf., to sit, lie 
idle, sit doing nothing, Hdt. 3, 134 ; to 
lead a sedentary, effeminate, unwarlike 
life, Valck. Hdt. 2, 86 : but also of an 
army, to lie in a place, encamp, Thuc. : 
to lie in wait, lie in ambush : of districts 
and countries, to lie, lie low, Lat. subsi- 
des. Eur. Cresph. 1. v. Jac. A.P. p. 561. 
Construct., KadfjadaL ev tlvl, napd 
tlvi, £7Ti' tlvl or TLvbg, Horn., and 
Eur. ; also k. e/c SlypoLO, Od. 21, 420, 
cf. e/c I. 3 : but also c. acc. cognato, 
Kad. ebpav, Eur. Heracl. 55._ More 
freq. in Att. than the simple r)uai. 

Kadrma^svuEvug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from Kadaua^evu, worn like a 
road, hence in a stale, hackneyed way, 
v. Kadaua^Evu. 

Kadrj/iEpav, adv. better divisim, 
Kad' ij/LLspav, daily. 

YLadrjjjiEpELa, ag, r), the passing of 
the day, daily business, Polyb. : from 

KadnuEpEvo, (/card, r)fj.ep£vu) to 
pass the day. 

KadnuspLvbg, bv, a later form for 
sq., Theophr., v. Lob. Phrjm. 53, who 
however confounds it with /LLEdn/uEpL- 
vbg. 

KadnfiEpLog, a, ov, also og , ov, hap- 
pening every day (Kad' Tjfikpav), daily, 
k. fiolpa, Soph. El. 1414. 

YLadruiEpbftlog, ov, living only for 
the day, Lat. qui in diem vivit. 

KuOrjpai, inf., Kadrjpag, part. aor. 1 
from Kadaipu, Horn. 

KadrjavxdCo), f. -deed, strengthd. 
form of ijovxdfa, Polyb. 

KaBLyvvfit, v. Kadivvvfii. 

KddLbpog, ov,=Ka0Lbpcog, LXX. 

Kadidpbo, (J, to throw into a violent 
sweat. 

KaBibpvfia, To,= Wpvua. 

Kafiiopvcng, tug, rj,= ibpvcrig. 

KatiLdpvo), (Kard, ibpvu) to sctdown, 
make to sit down, Od. 20, 257 : to estab- 
lish, restore, heal, Hipp. ; but also to 
consecrate, dedicate, Eur., who uses 
aor. 1 mid. (I. T. 1481). and pf. pass, 
in act. signf. (Cycl. 318) : Kad. pt.ov, 
to make one pass his life, settle him in 
a place, Id. Bacch. 1339 ; hence in 
pass, to sit down, settle, Ar. Av, 45. 
[On quantity v. ldpvu.~\ 


Kadidpog, uTog, b, fy. (/card, I6p6g J - 
sweating much, tired. 

YLadtEfiaL, pass, from KaQLrjfiL. 

KadiEpsvcj, (/card, lepevcj) to sacri 
fice, slaughter, Arist. Eth. N. 

KaOlEpovpyEOJ, w,= foreg., Diod. 

KadlEpbu, w. (KaTa, LEpbu) to dedi 
cate, devote, hallow, Hdt. 1, 92; euvtoi 
vtkep Tivog, Plut. : v. Lob. Phryn. 192 
Hence 

KadlipuCTLg, Eug, 7], a dedication. 
Dio C. 

KafiLEpoTEog, ia, iov, verb, adj 
from KadLEpbo), to be dedicated, Plat. 
Legg. 809 B. 

KadL&vu, (KaTa, l^dvu) to seat 
one's self, sit down, OukovSe, Od. 5, 3 ; 
also, kg dpbvovg, Aesch. Eum. 29 ; km 
tl, Isocr. 13 B : cf. Kadi((j. 

KuBLfyoLg, Eug, r), a sitting : from 

KadiCu, impf. Kadl^cv cr i;u6l^ov 
as Wolf writes it, and no doubt right 
ly, if kKdOi^ov (which is used in Od. 
16, 408) be allowed as theorig. form 
Buttm. however is against this, Ausf 
Gr. § 86, Anm. 2, cf. Lexil. voc. uvrj 
voOsv 12: fut. Kadiaio, Dor. koBl^u, 
Att. Kadiu : aor. 1 kKadlaa, but als<? 
Kadlca, Ar. Ran. 911, and Thuc. 6, 
66 : Ep. part. Kadiaaag, Horn. ; cf 
also KadsLoa (KaTa, To sei 

down, make to sit down, oft. in Horn. : 
later, k. CTpaTov, to encamp, Eur 
Heracl. 664, Thuc. 4, 90: dyopdg k., 
to make an assembly be seated, i. e. hold, 
open one, Od. 2, 69 : and so later, k. 
6 LKaGTtj p lov , to hold a court, Ar. Vesp 
305 ; but, k. tlvl dLKaGTTjv, to appoint 
a judge to try a person, Plat. Legg 
873 E ; and so in genl. to appoint, con 
stitute. — 2. to place or settle in a place 
TLvd Elg bb/iov, Eur. Ion 1541. — 3. to 
put into a state or condition, make, ren- 
der one so and so, e. g. kTlolovtu Tiva 
K., to set him down to weep, make him 
weep, Plat. Ion 535 E ; but also, 
Klai.ELv TLvd k., Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 14. — 
II. intr. to sit down, be seated, sit, oft. 
in Horn. : esp. to sit at meals, Lat. dis- 
cumbere, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 2 ; to sit as 
judge, Plat. Legg. 659 B : to sit down 
in a country, encamp, kg x^ptov, Thuc. 
4, 93 : also to settle, sink in, Plat. 
Phaedr. 254 B : of ships, to runaground, 
Polyb. Later also in mid., Valck. 
Hdt. 8, 71 : k. km tlvl, Horn., km' tl, 
Ar. Ran. 197, kv tlvl, Hdt. 5, 25, to 
sit on a thing ; but also c. acc, Kad. 
TpLTzoda, Eur. El. 980, fiuubv, Id. H. 
F. 48, as we say to sit a horse. 

B. the pass or mid. is also freq. in 
this intr. signf., first in II. 19, 50, in 
tmesis. 

KadL7jfj.L, fut. Kadrjcu : aor. 1 Kadij- 
Ka, Ep. KadkrjKa (KaTa, infii). To 
send down, let down, let fall, 11. 8, 134, 
in tmesis ; olvov XavKavivg KadirjKa, 
I have sent the wine down my throat, 
II. 24, 642 ; but, KadtETe LTnrovg kv 
bivatg, sink them in the stream, as an 
offering to the river-god, 11.21, 132: 
so, k. dyKvpav, Hdt. 7, 36 ; k. KaTa 
■KELp-nTnpLnv, to let down a sounding- 
line, Hdt. 2. 28 ; and absol., KadiivaL, 
to reach by sounding, to sound, Plat. 
Phaed. 112 E ; hence metaph. to put 
forward by way of trial, to attempt, Kad. 
TTpbcpavLv, Ar. Vesp. 174; it. TCElpav, 
to make an attempt, Ael. : k. Kbfiag, 
to let one's hair flow loose, Eur. ; but 
k. ncjyuva, to let one's beard grow, 
Dio C. : k. ybvv Elg yalav, to kneel 
down, Eur. Hec. 561 : also to lead 
down from the hill to the plain, and 
in pass, to march down, Aesch. Theb. 
79, with v. 1. {zed. : . also in pass, to 
reach or stretch down seawards, bpsa 
Tzpbg Ti]v Od'haTrav Kad , Plat. Criti. 


KA0I 


KAGO 


KA9T 


18 A ; so too, Kadelro ru telxv^ were 
•arried down to the water, Thuc. 4, 103, 
ci. 5, 52 : so. KaOeivat Girovddg, Eur. 
I. A. CO. — III. k. up/iara sig dyuva, 
afitX/iav, etc., to send down into the place 
nf contest, Lat. demittere adcertamen (cf. 
descendere in campum, arenam), and SO 
absol., Thuc. 6, 16, Isocr. 353 D; 
aence also seemingly intr., to come 
down upon, attack, Ar. Eq. 430 : mid. 
'o prepare for attack, put one's self in 
notion against any one, erri riva, Hdt. 
/, 138, cf. Lob. Phryn. 398. [On quan- 
tity V. ITjUl.] 

KadiKETevu, strenghd. for Iketevo), 
to entreat, earnestly, rt Tivog. Eur. Hel. 
1024 : but c. dat. pers., Hdt. 6, 68 : 
also in mid., Eur. Or. 324. 

Ka8iKuatvo),= KaTLK/j.aivo). 

KadiKveofiai, fut. -i^opiai, aor. -iko- 
[17] v, {Kara, iKveo/J-ai) dep. mid. : to 
come down, come to, reach to : hence to 
reach, touch, esp. to touch painfully, 
rrevdog icadc/cero fie, sorrow touched 
me sore, Od. 1, 342; /xu?ia rrtig fie 
KaOiKeo Ovfibv evittt), thou hast tov.ch- 
ed me nearly, 11. 14, 104, where the 
acc. is to be explained from the motion 
towards, not from a transit, force of 
the word. cf. Soph. O. T. 809 : in 
prose the gen. was more freq. koQi- 
KveladaL Tivog pdtSdu, gkvtei, kovSv- 
au, etc., like KaOdrvTofiai, to touch, 
strike, smite one with a rod, etc., Plut. ; 
also nad. rr/c £TTi3oA7jg, to reach, gain 
one's purpose, Polyb. 

KaOlAupvvtj, strengthd. form of 
iXapvvD. [v] 

Kadi.fido),d>, (Kara, Ifiaa) to let down 
by a rope, Ar. Vesp. 379, 396. [i] 
Hence 

KaOtujjaig, Etig, 7], a letting down by 
a rope, Pint. 

Kadifj.ovEvu>= Kadifidu. 

KaOivvv/u, mid. KaOivvvfiai, also 
written KaOiyvv/ii, Kadiyvvfiai=Ka- 
dtfa, KaOifrfiai, Hipp. The sitnpl. 
Ivvvpt only in Gramm. 

KaOnrnd^ofiai, f. -aGOfiai, (Kara, 
iTTirufauaL) dep. mid. : trans, to ride 
down, ride over, overrun with horse, tcad. 
T7]vx<^l>riv, Hdt. 9, 14 : hence in genl., 
to trample down, trample under foot, 
like Adf Trarelv, Aesch. Eum. 150, 
731, 779 : later c. gen., k. cbi?,oGO0lag, 
Diog. L. — II. to ride up and down, ride, 
Macho ap. Ath. 581 D, sensu ob- 
scoeno. 

KadirrTzevatr, eug, r), ct riding down 
upon or against, Dion. H. : from 

KaBiinTEVG), (Kara, 'iK7revtj)=Ka- 
diTTTca^o/iai, to ride down, trample, un- 
der foot, Apyeiuv crpaTov, Eur. 
Phoen. 732. Pass, oi Trora/j-oi KaBiw- 
iTEVOvTai, the frozen rivers are ridden 
upon, Hdn. 

KaOnnroKpuTEC), w, f. -tjgo, and 

KadLTrrropuxeu, £), f- -rjau, to con- 
quer with horse. 

KaOiTTTTorpocpEO), G>, f. -7jGo, (Kara, 
nnvoTpofpEC)) to spend or squander in 
keeping horses, Isae 55, 22. 

KadtiTTafxat, v. KaraiTEro/iai. 

KdBiGig, sug, j), (/caf^cj) a sitting, 
lying, Plut. 

KdBiGfia, aTog, to, a seat, Diosc. 

KadLGTuvcj, later and worse form 
for sq. 

Kadiarri/j.t (Kara, laTrjfu). — A. 
trans, tenses, pres., impf., fut. Kara- 
gttigu, and aor. 1: also pres., impf., 
fut., and aor. 2 mid: imperat. pres. 
nad'tora, II. 9, 202, and Kadiarrj for 
KCidiaradt. To set, put down, KprjTr)- 
pa, II. : so HvaovSe KaraarrioairLva, 
to bring one down to Pylos, Od. 13, 
274, k. tivu eg Nd£ov, Hdt. 1, 64 ; and 
so k.. vi)a, to bring a ship to land, put 


in, Od. 12, 185 : and n. (H<j)pov, to stay 
or stop it, Soph. El. 710. — 2. to settle, 
ordain, appoint, establish, confirm, K. 
Ttvd Tvpavvov, Hdt. 5, 92, 1, cf. 94 ; 
k. vopLoQirar, diKaardg, etc. Xen. ; 
esp. of political constitutions, k. tto- 
Xite'ulv, oAiyapxlav, etc., like Lat. 
ordinare, constituere rernpublicam, Wolf 
Dem. 460, 15: in genl. to set in order, 
arrange, ru TrpdyfiuTa, Isocr. : also to 
restore, Eur. Ale. 362 : in this sense 
freq. also in mid., esp. aor. 1, Aesch. 
Eum. 706, Ar. Vesp. 502 ; strictly to 
appoint for one's self, choose, e. g. a 
leader, Xen. An. 3, 1, 39. — 3. esp. to 
bring into a certain state, k. GU/ia, to 
prepare the body for medicine, Hipp. : 
freq. k. rtvd tig Ti, e. g. kg dixovoiav, 
Thuc. 1, 82, bvEtdrj, Isocr. 134 C; to 
bring to power or dignity, Plat. Rep. 
569 A : also sometimes c. inf. : in 
genl. to make or render so and so, k. 
e/iavrbv ijjEvd?}, Soph. Ant. 657, k. 
ti (f>avep6v, Thuc. 2, 42 ; and c. part., 
K?.atov~a Kadiardvat tivu, to bring 
one to tears, Eur. Andr. 635. 

B. in pass, and intr. tenses, i. e. 
aor. 2, perf., and plqpf., of act. : intr. 
to be placed, set, set one's self down, set- 
tle, eg tottov, Hdt. 3, 131.— 2. intr. to 
be settled, established, or appointed, Hdt., 
etc. — 3. in a physical sense, to settle, 
deposit a sediment, Hipp. — 4. also to 
stand quiet or calm, e. g. of water, 
TrvEVfia nadEGTriKog, a calm, Ar. Ran. 
1003 ; 6 86pvf3og kclt'eoti), Hdt. 3, 80 : 
metaph. of persons, to become calm and 
composed, Soph. Aj. 306 ; KOTdOTug, 
composedly, Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 300. 
— 5. to be in a certain state, ev Kava- 
GTyvai, to come to a good issue, Hdt. 
7, 132, etc. — 6. to be usual or custom- 
ary ; and in genl. to be or become, Hdt. 
1, 94 ; 2, 84, Soph. O. T. 703 : hence 
KadsGTTjKcjg, Ion. KaTeGTeug, existing, 
established, ordinary, Hdt. 1, 65; 3, 
89 ; r)?UKLa KadeaTrjKvla, Cicero's con- 
stans aetas, middle age, Thuc. 2, 36 : 
tu KadeGTura, the present state, exist- 
ing laws, customs, usages, esp. the es- 
tablished construction of a state, Wolf 
Dem. 462, 3. Adv. -KOTug, q. v. 

Ka6tGT7]piov, ov, to, (Kadt^u) a seat. 

KadiGTopeu, ti, strengthd. for ig- 

TOpEG). 

Kado, adv. in use for nad' o,—Ka8d, 
in so far as, according as, Arist. Me- 
taph. : so that, Plat. Soph. 267 D. 

Kadodriyeu, u>, f. -t)gcj, (KaOodnyog) 
to lead, show the way, Plut. 

Kadofir/yTjGLg, sug, 37, Clem. Al., and 

Kudodrjyia, ag, 7), Strab., a leading, 
guidance: from 

Kadodrjydg, ov, 6, (/card, bdriyog) 
a leader, guide, shower, Orph 

KdOodog, ov, 7), (/card. bSog) a go- 
ing down, descent, Plut. — II. a coming 
back, return, esp. of an exile {fvyug) 
to his country, Hdt. 1, 60, 61, etc., 
freq. in Thuc, and Xen. 

KadoliKbg, t), 6v, (nddo?i,og) gen- 
eral, universal, Polyb. : unchanging, per- 
petual, vb/ioi, Philo : catholic, Eccl. 
Adv. -Kfig, Polyb. 

KadoAKevg, tug, b, (icadiAKo) one 
that draws down. — 2. a kind of bandage, 
Gal. 

KadoAKrj, f/g, 7), (nadeA/io) a draw- 
ing down, esp. of ships to sea. 

KadoAK.bg, ov, (icadeAKu) drawing 
down: 6 Ka6.=KadoAK£vg, Gal.: v. 
Lob. Phryn. 316. 

KadoAov, as adv., on the whole, in 
general, generally, for nad' oAOV, Xen. ; 
7) K. UTrbdei^tg, a universal proof, opp. 
to 7) Kara /J-ipog, Arist. Org. : 7) tuv 
k. 7rpdyp:aT0)v avvra^tg, universal his- 
tory, Polyb 


Kado/xaAi^u, f. -igco, (/card, 6/(QA/- 
to make quite level or even; metaph. 
to soften, refine, civilize, Plut. 

Kado/iTjpt^o), f. -lgw, (KaTd, f Opr\pi- 
£u) to describe after the manner of Ho- 
mer, Aristaen. 

KadofiiAeo), &, f. -tjgu, (KctTu, 6/jt- 
Aeo) to engage, conciliate by daily in- 
tercourse, to suit one's self to, court, 
Ttvd, Arist. Pol. Pass, to be used in 
daily intercourse, to pass into a proverb, 
Diosc. Hence part. perf. KadufiL'Arj- 
fisvog, every day, common, current, j] 
tcad. 66§a Trtpi Tivog, Polyb. 

KadopioAoyeo), u, f. -7)gcj, {KaTd, 
6/j,o?\,oyeo)) to confess, allow, esp. wrong- 
ly, Plat. Crito 49 C— II. to promise, 
engage, vow, Luc. : to betroth, Plut., in 
pf. pass. c. signf. act. 

KdUo/uov, Kddopa, late words = 
bfiOLtjg. 

KudoTTAt^u, f. -lgo), (KaTd, 6k?u^u) 
to equip, fit out, arm, Herm. Soph. El. 
1074,Aeschin. 75, 33. Hence 

KadoTTAtGtg, ecog, 7), an arming, modi 
of arming, Polyb. 

KadoTrliGfiog, ov, 6,=foreg., Polyb. 

KadopuTLiwg, 7), ov, able to see into : 
hence keen-sighted : from 

Kadopdo, cj, fut. KaTOTpofiat : aor. 
KaTEuhv, inf. KaTidetv : perf. KadEu- 
puKa (Kara, dpdw). To look down, 
ek Tivog, II. 7. 21 ; 11, 337, em Tivog, 
Hdt. 7, 44. — II. transit, to look down 
upon, in which signf. Horn, uses only 
mid., as, Kadopujievog alav, 11. 13, 4 ; 
hereto is referred also II. 24, 291, 
Tpoirjv KaTu irdaav opuTai (for Ka- 
dopu-at) : not found in Od. : but Hdt. 
has also the act., 7, 194, 208— 2. in 
genl. to view, see, Hdt. 9, 59 : and then 
to perceive, observe, Pind. P. 9, 87 ; 
Kodopdv Tt ev Ttvt, to perceive or 06- 
serve something therein, Plat. Legg. 
905 B : in Ar. Eq. 803 gov is not gen. 
after Kadopu.v, but joined with d Trav- 
ovpyelg, as if it were tt)v Travovpytav 
gov : also k. eL~, to look and see whe- 
ther..., Hdt. 2, 38. 

Kadoptfu, f. -iGo Att. -Tu, (KaTd, 
bpisu) to bound, define. Hence 

KadoptGTiKog, 7], ov, bounding, de- 
fining, determining, Clem. Al. 

Kadop/udu, G>, f. -77<7(d,= opjudu, 
Anth. 

Kadop/Ltifa, f. -lgo Att. -idi, (Kara, 
opfii^u) to bring a ship into harbour, 
bring to anchor : and hence in pass., 
c. aor. mid, to come into harbour, put 
in, eg tottov, Thuc. 3, 32, etc. — 2. in 
genl. to bring, plunge in or into, GOVTOV 
kg Trriiiovdg, Aesch. Pr. 965. 

Kadopuiov, ov, T6,= 6ou.og, a neck 
lace, LXX. 

KadoGtoo), d>, like Kadiepevu, to 
offer, sacrifice, Ar. Plut. 661, in pass ; 
also in mid., Eur. I. T. 1320.— 2. to 
consecrate, hallow, Plut. Hence 

KaOoGLOGtg, eog, 7), a dedication, 
hallowing, Eccl. 

KadoGov, used adv. for md' ogov, 
in so far as, inasmuch as. 

KadoTi, used adv. for Kad' 0 ti, 
how, in what manner, Thuc. 1, 82, etc. : 
so far as, Polyb. : but better written 
divisim. 

Kadov, for Kadeoo, imperat. aor. 2 
mid. from Ka6ir]p:c. 

Kadvj3piC<»), f- -icru, (KaTd, vflpifa) 
to treat despitefully, to instdt, affront 
wantonly, usu. c. ace, as Soph. El. 
522, etc. ; but also c. gen., Soph. O. 
C. 960, Phil. 1364; and, rarely, c 
dat., Soph. Aj. 153. — II. absol. to wax 
wanton, Soph. O. C. 1535. Hence 

KaQv(3piGTeov, verb, adj., one mtist 
insult viantonly, Clem. Al. 

KadvyidGtg, eog, 7), a cure, [v] 
685 


KA0T 

Kadvypalvu, (Kara, vypalvtS) to 
wet, moisten, wet through, Theophr. 
Hence 

Ka6vypaafJ.6g,ov, b, a wetting through. 

Kddvypog, ov, {Kara, vypog) very 
wet or moist, Theophr. 

Kddvdpog, ov, (Kara, vbop) very 
watery, full of water, KudvApog Kparijp, 
a cup of water, periphr. for water itself, 
Soph. 0. C. 158. 

KadvAaKreo), 6, f. ^?jct(o, (Kara, 
i Xanreio) to bark at, elg rLva, Plut. : 
also rtvbg. 

Kadv?afa, f. -lau, (Kara, vaICo) to 
strain or filter, Ath. 

iKudvAKOt, ov, oi, the Cathylci, a 
German people, Strab. 

Kadvlo/Liuveo), to, f. -rjato, (Kara, 
VAOfJ-aveco) to shoot into too luxuriant 
foliage, run all to wood, Hipp. 

Kadvfiveto, to, f. -rjao, (Kara, vfi- 
veto) to sing of much or constantly, 
Cleanth. 6. 

Kadvirupxu, strengthd. for virdp- 

XGJ, Plut. 

KaOvTCEiKO), strengthd. for vtcsLkw. 

Kadvnefj.(j)^vu,—V7refJ,(paivu, to in- 
dicate slightly. 

Kadvirevdldto/ut, strengthened for 
vnevblbufit. 

KadvTrepuKovTL^o), f. -Icto, strength- 
ened for virepaKOvrlfo), Ar. Av. 825. 

Kadvirepexto, f- strengthd. for 
Polyb. 

Kadvireprj^avevofiai, dep., strength- 
ened for vrcepntpaveto. 

KaOvtrepde, and before a vowel 
KaOvirepdsv, adv., (Kara, vrrepds) 
from above, down from above, II. 3, 337, 
Od. 12, 442 ; c. gen., Od. 8, 279.-2. 
over, on the top or upper side, above, oft. 
in Horn. ; fypvylrj Kadvirepde, upper 
Phrygia, II. 24, 545 ; also c. gen., na- 
dvnepQe X.lov, above Chios, i. e. north 
of it, Od. 3, 170: opp. to vnevepde, 
Od. 10, 353 ; hence, rd k., the upper 
country, i. e. further inland, Hdt. 2, 5, 
etc. : also Kadvizepde yeveodai rtvbg, 
to get the upper hand of one, strictly 
of a wrestler who falls atop of his 
opponent, Hdt. 8, 60, 3 ; 8, 136: also, 
k. v-, Id. 8, 75.— II. of time, before, 
c. gen., Hdt. 5, 28, cf. dvo). 

KaOvrreprepeto, d>, f. -T]crto,=virep- 
re.peto. Hence 

Ka6v7cepTEpj]cnc, eog, 7j,— VTzepre- 
pi]aig. 

Kadvneprepog, a, ov, compar. from 
Kadvirepde, upper, higher, above: of 
persons, having the upper hand, k. tto- 
Xifj.(f), Hdt. 1, 65, 67: superl. naOvrrep- 
rarog, 7], ov, highest, uppermost, Lat. 
supremus, Hdt. 4, 199. 

KadvTrrjpereto, u, f. -rjou, strengthd. 
for vTrrjpereto. 

KadvTrtaxviojLiaL, strengthened for 
vTttaxveoiiai, Luc. 

KadvKvrjg, eg,= KddviTvog, Nic. 

Kadvirviog, ov, (Kara, inrvoc) hap- 
pening in sleep, Oenom. ap. Euseb. 

Kddvrrvoc, ov, {Kara, vttvoc) fast 
asleep, sleepy, apt to sleep, Arist. Probl. 
Hence 

Kadvivvbco, to, f. -toato, to be fast or 
sound asleep, fall asleep, Hdt. 7, 12, 15 : 
also in mid. Hdt. 7, 14. Hence 

Kadinrvtoatg, eog, rj, a falling asleep, 
Arist. Probl. 

KadviroftdlAto, (Kara, vr:o[3dAAt)) 
to subject, subdue. — 2. =y?ro/3. 

Kadv7roypd(j)G), f. -ipio, strengthd. 
for v7Toypa(j)0). 

KadviToSeiKvvjui, -Sexopiat, -5v[it, 
strengthd. for vttoS. 

Kadv7T0ic?iETrTcj, f. -ipto, strengthd. 
for vttoka. 

KadvTroKplvofiai, (Kara, viroKplvto) 
dep. mid. : to deceive one by dramatic 
r>36 


KAI 

arts, or by assuming a mask, rtvd, 
Dem. 419, 16, cf. Karav?x.eto, tcarop- 
Xeofj.ai.— l\. KaOvKOKplveadat elval 
nva or tl, to pretend to be other than 
one is, personate some person or thing, 
Luc. [i] 

KaOvnontTirto, strengthd. for i>7ro- 
mTcrto, Long. 

K.a6vTroTTTFVt),=v7ro7CTEVw, to sus- 
pect, Arist. Rhet. Al. 

Kadvrroaalvto, -ariffl^to, -arpe<pto, 
strengthd. for vtcoo. 

KadvTTOTuocu, Att. -rro>, (Kara, 
virordacto) to make quite subject, Clem. 
Al. 

KadviroTOTTeojiai, -rpex a > strength- 
ened for V7T0T. 

Kadvirovpyeto, w,t -rjaco, strengthd. 
for vrrovpyeto. 

KadvTrotpWvpiCto, f. -lGto,—v7roi})i- 
dvpl^to, to whisper to in secret. 

Kadvorepeo, to, (Kara, varepeto) to 
come far behind another, rtvbg, Hipp. ; 
hence to be inferior to another, rtvbg, 
Strab. : also absol. to be behindhand, 
come too late, Polyb. 

Kadvorepl^to, f. -j<7cj,=foreg.,LXX. 

Kadvtyeotg, eiog, tj, submission : esp. 
false submission, collusion with the ad- 
versary, Lat praevaricatio : from 

Ka6v(j)t7j[j.i, fut. -tpTjOto, (Kara, v<pl- 
rjj-tt) to slacken, let loose, let go, hence 
to give up, betray, tlvl Tl, Dem. 343, 
3 : in a lawsuit, icad. rbv aytiva, to 
conduct the contest treacherously, be in 
collusion with the adversary, Lat. 
praevaricari, Dem. 262, 12 ; 563, 19 : 
also intr. to slacken one's exertions 
in a thing, to fall back from it, c. gen., 
Luc. Mid., Kadvtyleodal tlvl, to give 
way, give in, yield to any one, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 23 ; Kadv(f>leadaL ev tlvi, 
to slacken in a thing, e. g. ev fidxatg. 

Kadv<pLOT7j/j,t, strengthd. for vcpt- 

GTTjUl. 

KadcjpaL&/Ltai,= topat^o/iai. 

Kadupia/uivug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from KaOopl^to, definitely, Clem. Al. 

Kadtog, ac)v.,= Kadd, Hdt. 9, 82, 
acc. to MSS. ; but the word seems 
later, and is at least never used by 
good Att. authors, Lob. Phryn. 426. 

KAI', conjunct., and, also, Horn. 
Its great variety of usage has been 
very scantily explained, so that what 
follows is little more than a first 
sketch. — I. joining words and sen- 
tences, like Lat. et, while enclit re 
answers to Lat. que: by anacoluth. 
it joins a partic. and finite verb, II. 
22, 247, tog <pa/u.Evr}, tial Tjyijaaro, for 
tog e07?, nal 7)yr)caro, where others 
wrongly suppose a pleonasm of Kal, 
Thiersch Gr. Gr. 297, 5; while 
Doderlein takes nai for also in all 
these cases, Lect. Horn. 2, p. 9, 10 : 
anacoluth. also in apodosis, after rel- 
ative particles of time in protasis, e. 
g. Hdt. 1, 79: when in prose two 
words or clauses are to be closely 
combined, re naL and re. ..teat are oft. 
used, as, dpuroi re nal Xeovreg, bears 
and lions, both as creatures of one kind, 
ravenous beasts ; davfid^ovrat, (hg 
aocpoi re nal evrvxeig yeyevrj/xivot, 
they are admired both as wise and 
fortunate, i. e. as wise, and therefore 
as fortunate : but in Horn, when 
these two conjunctions come togeth- 
er, Kal belongs wholly to the word 
following, being not the copulative 
and, but the emphatic also, II. 4, 160 ; 
21, 262 ; and the same holds of 776^ 
Kal, and also, Od. 1, 240, and /cat re, 
II. 1, 521, etc., which is simply Ep., 
also repeated kul re..., Kat re..., Od. 
14, 465 ; in the last case re does not 
combine, like icai but merely adds. 


KAI 

Herm. on Elmsl. Eur. Med. p 360: 
also Att. in one sentence, Kal. ..re. 
and.. .also, Poppo Xen. Cyr. 1, 4. 17, 
Herm. ub. Bockh's Behandl. Griech. 
Inschr. But the common repetition 
KuL..Kai, both.. .and, as well. ..as also, 
partly... partly, Lat. et...et or cum. ..turn, 
is unknown to the Ep. : they use in- 
stead, re. ..re. — II. also, not merely 
joining words or sentences, but also 
emphatically distinguishing a single 
word or clause, which notion we ex- 
press sometimes by also, sometimes by 
even, sometimes by the pron. self, as, 
11. 5, 685, eixeird fie Kal Tilwoi aluv, 
then let life also forsake me, i. e. life 
as well as al 1 other goods ; so too, raxa 
Kev Kal dvalrtov alriouro he would 
charge the innocent also, even the in 
nocent, 11. 11, 654, etc.,cf.4, 161. This 
usage is also very freq. in prose, esp. 
in antithesis, as ov p,6vov...d7Cku Kal, 
not only. ..but also : the Att. however 
even in strong emphasis omit Kal after 
uXkd, Wolf Dem. 467, 17: so Lat. non 
modo or non solum,.. .sed, for sed etiam, 
v. on Tac. Germ. 10, 15.— 2. with 
participles or adjectives in this same 
emphat. signf., Kal often forms an 
antithesis to the chief verb, and may 
be rendered by though, although, albeit, 
as, "EKropa, Kal fiefiaCna, fj.uxvg o-XW' 
oeodai old, strictly, Hector, even 
raging, will I keep away, i. e. how 
much soever he rage or although he 
rage, II. 9, 655 ; so, rl ov ravra. Kal 
eaOXbg euv. uyopeveig ; how canst 
thou say this how brave soever thou 
be, or although thou be brave, II. 16, 
627, cf. 13, 787, Od. 2, 343, Valck. 
Phoen. 277 ; and Qevyovai Kal ttoTi- 
"kol ovreg, they fly, although they are 
many : in all these cases Kal-rrep 
might be used, but this need not 
make us say that Kal is put for Kal- 
Trep, for Kal does not quit its funda- 
mental signf. ; in Xen. An. 1, 6, 1, Kat 
irpbodev TToTieiirjcag, Kalirep could 
not stand. In Att. it really passes 
into the signf. of Kalroi, when it be- 
gins a parenthet. sentence, Woll 
Lept. 463, 9. — 3. in genl. as a parti- 
cle increasing or diminishing the 
force of words and clauses, — a. in- 
creasing, ^ esp. with a compar., as, 
Oebg Kal djuelvovag iTrrrovg buprjaai- 
ro, 11. 10, 556 ; so, dojuevai Kal /uei- 
(ov de6Xov,l\. 23, 551, cf. 19, 200; 
23, 386 ; in which cases strictly ak- 
Xog is omitted, so that in full it would 
be dXTiovg Kal dfielvovag tTcirovg, aA- 
Ao ical juel^ov aed'Aov, etc. : also with 
a superb, Kal [laktara, Lat. vel max- 
ime, Xen. This increasing use of Kal 
which may usu. be rendered and in- 
deed, and that, etc., is also very freq. 
in prose ; it answers to the Lat. et is, 
isque, idemque, and is very oft. used in 
this way before ovrog, Hdt. 1, 147 ; 
6, 11 ; most freq. with neut. pi. Kal 
ravra, and that, and indeed, and be- 
sides, especially, Wolf Dem. 466, 20 : 
also nal sometimes combines a part 
with its whole in order to give it a 
strong emphasis, as, deol Kal Zevg, 
the gods and above all Jupiter, deol Kal 
Uoaeibtiv, Aesch. Pers. 750, etc. : 
closely connected with this is the 
freq. Att. phrase rcollol Kal uTaql, 
usu. taken as pleonast. many others, 
but which is really the same as ok- 
aoI Kal tcoaaoI, others and they many, 
so that here Kal has a limiting or ex 
plaining force, and is quite necessary : 
so also in other cases the thing as 
limited or explained is put first, 
Ttpbg dQfia Aibg Kal fiaKpbv "OXvfi- 
ttov, he went to Olympus and evr« 


KAI 

to the house of Jupiter, II. 5, 398 ; 
whereas in strict logical order it fol- 
lows, as 7rp6f aaupbv bpog Kal Kvv- 
Qlov oxVov, H. Horn. Ap. 17, cf. Aesch. 
Ag. 63, Soph. Tr. 1277: the foil, forms 
are very common, Tiveg nai d?ikot, 
rtveg nai avxvol, Ttveg nai KoXkol, 
also in sing, Tig nai dXXog, Heind. 
Plat. Phaed. 58 D, 66 A : for dllug 
re /cat..., v. sub uXXwg.—b. diminish- 
ing, le/nevog, nai Kcnrvov uTroOpd)- 
OKOVTa vbrjaat, he longs to see even 
the smoke rising, were it but the 
smoke, Od. 1, 58 ; so too, olg r)dv nai 
Xeyetv, with whom 'tis sweet even to 
speak, only to speak, Ar. Nub. 528, a 
rare usage. — III. at the beginning of 
a speech, teal must refer to something 
gone before, which it takes up and 
pursues ; not as Horn., with whom 
the discourse is usu. taken up by nai 
Vtnv, as nai ?ut}v a' ert vvv ye c/au- 
aofiev (for aauaofiev a' ert vvv ye Kal 
Xlrjv ere aa(jaofiev),we will save thee, 
and that completely, 11. 19, 408; so 
also Od. 1, 46 ; 3, 203 : cf. supr. II. 3, 
a : yet Homer uses it also esp. in 
phrase ical Tore, nai rove drj, Kai tot'' 
ercetTa, at the beginning of a narra- 
tive, where the time is more strongly 
marked than by rore alone, II. 1, 92, 
Od. 2, 108, etc. : in genl. very freq. 
in transitions, as in Oratt., Kal fioi 
Xeye-.., Kal /not dvdyvudi..., and now 
tell me, etc. : but sometimes like 
dX2.d, it also introduces a formal ob- 
jection, Soph. Aj. 462 : esp. in form 
Kal irtig, q. v. — IV. in a question, /cat 
imparts some indefiniteness, admit- 
ting a number of possibilities, which 
we can only express by pronuncia- 
tion, as, rj Kal fiot ve/xecTjaeai ; wilt 
thou be angry at me ? Od. 1 , 389 : it 
also strengthens the question, Pors. 
Phoen. 1373. — V. after 6/u.oiog, taog, 
6 avTog, nai stands for ug or ugirep, 
as yvdyinat exptovTo b/iolnat Kal ov, 
they had the same opinion as you, 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 50, 2, where strictly it 
should be, eneivoi Kal ov exp- buolnot 
yvtjuyoi- — 2. likewise used with ad- 
verbs' of time, where however on ac- 
count of the different notions, re is 
usually added, as, vvv re Kal Tcdlat, 
vvv te Kal Tore, del re Kal Tore, for 
(ogrrep ttd'kai, ugirep Tore, now as 
heretofore, now as at that time, Schaf. 
Soph. Ant. 181, Heind. Plat. Soph. 
236 D, cf. Catull. 12, 17 : here K at 
marks perfect agreement between 
the present and past, so that now and 
at that time appear as one. — 3. also 
before verbs, where ore, etc., might 
stand, as, fjv Ttfiap 6evTepov...Kal Ka- 
T7jy6/J.7]v, it was the second day. ..and 
I came to land (i. e. when I came), 
Soph. Phil. 355 : and with re going 
Defore, TcapepxovTal Te fieaai vvKTeg 
Kal ^ivx^ai to vdup (for ore), Hdt. 
4, 181 cf. 3, 108; 4, 139.— VI. in 
Att., freq. after rtg and the relat. 
pron., to connect the thoughts more 
closely, where to us Kal easily ap- 
pears pleonastic without being so, 
Steph. Dial. Att. p. 33, Wolf Dem. 
461,2: v, Pors. ad Eur. Phoen. 1373: 
Schaef. ad Dem. 1. c. — VII. when Kal 
joins an affirm, clause with a negat. 
one, esp. in the phrase kov, also Kal 
TjKiGTa* etc., it seems to take the 
signf. of an adversative particle, as if 
it were dXK ov or ov de, but the op- 
position strictly lies in the negation, 
ug Tt dpdoov elpnre kov davov/ievog, 
Soph. Tr. 160 : it also carries on the 
negat. to a second member of a sen- 
tence, and so stands for oiiTe, Jac. A. 
P. r>. 697.— VIII. in loose definitions 


KAI 

of number, about, Kat kg efidoiirjKovra, 
av^avdfievog ylverai Kal eg errTaKal- 
6eKa 7t7)X £a C> Hdt - 2 > co > 68.— IX. as 
to its position, ical, and, is sometimes 
poet, put after another word, as, 
eyvuKa, Tolgde Kovdev dvTetireiv l^y 
for Kal Tolgde ovdev, Aesch. Pr. 51 : 
so Lat. et. — 2. Kal, also, sometimes 
goes between a prep, and its case, ev 
Kal daldooa, Pmd. O. 2, 51.— 3. as 
Kal always belongs to what follows, it 
is very seldom put at the end of a 
verse, but it is so Soph. Phil. 312, Ar. 
Vesp. 1193. — The compds. and com- 
binations of Kal, as nai yap, Kal ye, 
Kal el, etc., are placed in alphabet, 
order. 

Kaiddag, ov Dor. a, 6, a gulf in the 
earth, or underground cavern at Sparta, 
into which state-criminals or their 
corpses were thrown, like the Athen. 
fidpadpov, Thuc. 1, 134: also writ- 
ten Keddag, Kaidrag, Katerag, Buttm. 
Lexil. v. KTjTtoeaaa 4. (Akin to Ktjg 
and sq.) 

Kalap, arog, to, a gulf or chasm in 
the earth. — II. ihe hollow of a sling, in 
which the stone lies, also Kvap. (Cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. v. K7]Tueooa v. foreg.) 

iKaidTTag, ov, 6, KoXnog, Sinus 
Ca'ietanus, gulf of Ca'teta, now Gaeta, 
in Italy, Strab. 

^Ka'ldtyag, a, 6, Caiaphas, a Jewish 
high priest, mainly instrumental in 
effecting the death of Christ, N. T. ; 
Joseph. 

Kal ydp, for truly, to confirm a 
prop, which of itself even is tolerably 
certain, II. 3, 188, Od. 18, 261 ; which 
notion is strengthd. by koI yap dr), 
for of a surety, 11. 16, 810 : also sim- 
ply poet., Kal ydp /5a, 11. 1, 113 ; and 
in Att., koI ydp Kal, Kal yap ovv, Kal 
ydp toi, Lat. etenim profecto. 

Kal. ..ye, and indeed, Lat. et...quidem, 
to introduce an emphatic addition, 
Kal Xinv Kelvbg ye eoiKort KeiTat 
bledpo) (for Kelvog eolkotl KelTat 
bledpcp, Kal Tilrjv ye), Od. 1, 46 ; un- 
less with Wunder, Advv. in Soph. 
Phil. p. 46, ye be better referred to 
Kelvog, and Aegisthus thereby op- 
posed to Ulysses, cf. Od. 11, 181 ; 15, 
155, II. 1, 553, and so like Kal fol- 
lowed by dXkd,for indeed, Od. 9, 357. 
— II. in Att., also to imply condition 
or limitation. Te is always separated 
from Kal by one or more wcrds. 

Kal de, and yet, but also, II. 14, 364, 
Od. 12, 116, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 217; 
also, Kal de Te, II. 20, 28, and Kal de 
vv, II. 22, 420. The Att. put one or 
more words between Kal and de, 
Herm. Vig. n. 345 ; so Lat. et...autem, 
Schaf. Long. p. 350. Its usage in 
Trag. is denied by Pors. Or. 614, but 
v. Wellauer Aesch. Pr. 975, Seidl. 
Eur. El. 1112. 

Kal de Kat, like foreg., and also. 

Kal bi), and even, also even, II. ], 161, 
which Att. also express by Kal d?) ical 
and Kal dr) ovv, and indeed also, and 
certainly also. — II. and indeed, certain- 
ly, allowing or conceding, II. 15,251 : 
hence used by the Att. in strong af- 
firmation, esp. in answers, yes indeed, 
by all means, Lat. et certe, et vero. — III. 
like ical r/dn for evdvg, even now, just 
now, with pres. and fut.,Wolf Lept. p. 
2S5, Herm. Vig. n. 301, Id. ad Soph. 
Aj. 49. — IV. supposing or granting it to 
be. the case, Lat. fac,fac ita esse, Valck. 
Hdt. 7, 184, Pors. Med. 1115, cf. 
Herm. Vig. n. 331. — V. Kal.-.d-ff, and 
indeed, with one or more words be- 
tween, freq. in Att. — VI. ical dr) Kal, 
and therefore, and so, also at the be- 
ginning of a second clause, when I ho 


KAIN 

first begins with Kal, Lat. quum..., turn 
etiam, Hdt. 5, 28, etc., cf. Wolf. Lept. 
p. 212 ; and after re, Plat. Rep. 618 
A . so also freq. after d'A'Aog, Hdt. 1, 

1, cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 386: in 
the same sense Hdt. 5, 67, makes nai 
dr) ttpbg follow d'kTiog. 

Kal el, even if, although, supposing 
that, where it is left uncertain wheth- 
er the thing assumed really exists or 
not, with the same moods as el, II. 4, 
347 ; 13, 316, etc. ; whereas with el 
Kal, the thing is supposed as exist- 
ing, cf. Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 509 A. 

KateTueig, eaaa, ev, {Katap, Kaid- 
dag) full of gulfs or caverns, AaKedal- 
fiova Kaierdeaaav was read by Ze- 
nodotusin Od. 4, 1, where Aristarch. 
gave KTjTtoeao-av, as we now read, 
Buttm. Lexil. 

\KairjTT], 7/g, tj, Ca'teta, now Gaeta, 
a city of Latium in Italy, Strab. 

Kal ke, Kal icev, Ep. for Kal dv, 
Kav, Horn. 

KaiKiag, ov, 6, the north-east wind. 
Ar. Eq. 437. 

^KaiKi?aog, ov, 6, the Rom. Caecili- 
us, Anth. 

iKa'tKivog, ov, 6, the Caecinus, a riv 
er of lowe r Italy near Locri, now the 
Ancinale? Thuc. 3, 103, v. 1. Kat/u 
vog, and ii A Ael. V. H. [i] 

^Kdinog, ov, b, the Caicus, a river of 
Mysia falling into" the sea opposite 
Lesbos, Hes. Th. 343 ; Hdt. 2, 47 — 
II. masc. pr. n., Theocr. 

^KatKOV izedlov, ov, to, the plain oj 
Caicus, in Mysia along the Caicus, 
now prob. Krimakli, Hdt. 7, 28. 

iKalKOvflov, ov, to, Caecubum, (Cae- 
cubus ager) a marshy plain of Lati- 
um, famed for its wine, Strab. : hence 
6 KaiKovfSog olvog. 

Kal p.d?ia, Kal jidka ye, aye and 
very much. 

Kal iiev, with an answering de, and 
in truth, II. 9, 632 : usu. with one or 
more words between. — II. in Att., 
Kal /Ltev dr), Kal pcev d?j Kal, moreover 
besides. 

Kal fjfjv, and verily, and certainly, 
certainly too, with collat. notion of 
confirmation or asseveration, Lat. et 
vero, et sane, Od. 11, 582, 593, cf. L. 
Dind. and Bornem. Xen. Conviv. 4, 
15 : in Att. Dram., oft. to call atten- 
tion to the approach of a new person, 
and see, but see, e. g. Eur. El. 339. — 
II. introducing a proof of the contra- 
ry, but, but now, yet, however, Lat. at- 
qui, Herm. Vig. n. 332. — III. Kal [li/v 
Kal and what is still more, Lat. quin, 
v. Jell Gr. Gr. % 728 c. 

iKdiv, indecl, and Kdig, wg, Jo- 
seph., b, Cain, first-born son of Adam, 
N. T. 

fKa'lvdv, indecl., 6, Ca'inan, masc. 
pr. n., LXX.; N. T. 

^Kaival, C)v, at, Caenae, a city ol 
Mesopotamia on the Tigris, now 
Senn, Xen. An. 2, 4, 28. 

f Kaivel dng, ov, b, son ofCaeneus, i. e. 
Coronus, II. 2, 746 : and in Hdt. 5, 92, 

2, v. I. Kaivldrjg. From 
fKatvevg, eug Ep. and Ion. f/og, b, 

Caeneus, son of Elatus, king of the 
Lapithae, II. 1,264; Hes Sc. 179.— 2. 
son of Coronus, an Argonaut, Apollod 
\Katvf} Tvoltg, tj, (new city) Caenepo 
lis, later name of 1 aenarum, Katvr/ 
rroTiig, Paus. — 2. Carthago Nova. 
Polyb. 2, 13, 1. 

Kaivl&o, f. -lau Att. -iti, (Katvbg) 
to make new : most examples must bfc' 
translated by resolving Katvlfa into 
Troteu, e^o Katvbv, etc., as, Kat rt 
Kaivl(et OTiyt], the house has some- 
llting new ox strange l»»'ft it, Soph. 

r,P7 


KAIN 


KAIN 


KAIP 


Tr. 867 : but Kaivtaov frydv, bear thy 
neiv yoke, hansel it, Aescn. Ag. 1071 ; 
ufi<pL3'Arjarpov u er' enatvioav, the net 
in which they treated you so strangely 
(not perh. without a play upon Kaivio), 
Id. Cho. 492 : k. evx^g, to offer strange, 
new-fangled prayers, Eur. Tro. 889, 
which others take as=/caa>6(j II, to 
dedicate, offer: npuTov ravpov tuat- 
vioev, first hansel 'd the bull (of Peril- 
lus), Call. Fr. 119. 

iKaivivrj, rig, r), Caenina, a city of 
the Sabines ; ol KaivtvfjTai, the inhab. 
of Caenina, Plut. 

Kaivia/iog, ov, b, (Kaivi^u) innova- 
tion. 

KaivLGTTjc, ov, b, an innovator. 

Kaivoypuwc, eg, (aaiyog, ypado) 
written in a new style, Philic. ap. He- 
phaest. p. 53. 

Kaivoeidfjg, eg, (Kaivog, eldog) in a 
new form. 

^Kaivoi, u>v, ol, the Caeni, a Thra- 
cian people, Strab. 

Katvb'kt KTog, ov, (Kaivog, Xeyu) 
new-fangled. 

KaivoXoyla, ag, r/, new, strange lan- 
guage, Polyb. : from 

Katvo'koyog, ov, ( Kaivog, ?iiyu ) 
using new phrases. 

KaivonuBeu, a>, as ^evoiradeu and 
deivoTTadeu, to suffer something new or 
unheard of, Plut. : from 

KaivbTtuOf/g, eg, {natvog, ttoct^w) 
new-suffered, never before suffered, hence 
unheard of, irrj/naTa Kaivonadfj, Soph. 
Tr. 1277. 

Kaivonr/yrjg, eg, (Kaivog, nfiyvvui) 
newly fastened together, mw-made, 
Aesch. Theb. 642. 

Kaivonfjuuv, ov, gen. ovog, (natvog, 
7T7jfJ.a) newly, lately suffering, new to 
misery, d/nutchg, Aesch. Theb. 363. 

Kaivonoieu, u>, (Kaivog, noieio) to 
make new, renew, Polyb. : to invent 
anew, give new life to, k. e'Xnidag, Id. : 
pass ti KaivoTcoinfiev Xeyeig ; what 
new phrases art thou using? Soph. 
Tr. 873. Hence 

KaivoTTOiTjT7/g, ov, b, a renewer, in- 
ventor, esp. of new enjoyments or plea- 
sures, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 16. 

Kaivoizoua, ug, r), a renewing : a 
complete change, Polyb. : from 

Kaivoiroibc, ov, (Kaivog, tcoieu) 
making new, changing. 

Kaivoirpdyeu, w, (Kaivog, Tcpdaau, 
Tcpayog) to do new or strange things. 
Hence 

Kaivonpdyyua, arog, to, an innova- 
tion: and 

Katvonpayia, ag, rj, innovation : a 
desire for innovation, Diod. 

Kaivonpiixeia, ag, r), a new or 
strange look, newness, novelty : from 

Kaivoirpenr/g, eg, (Kaivog, TtpeKO)) 
looking new, novel. — II. of persons, like 
a novice, Plut. Adv. -7rwc, in a new- 
fangled manner, Arist. Metaph., in 
comp. -TreoTepug. 

KAINO'2, f/, ov, new, fresh, Lat. 
recens, first in Hdt. 9, 26, Kaivu Kai 
naXaid, and then freq. in Trag., as, 
k. nenXu/ia, Soph. Tr. 613 ; e/c Kai- 
vrjg (sub. apxyg), anew, afresh, Lat. 
ds novo, Thuc. 3, 92— II. esp. newly 
invented, strange, unusual, Kaivoi deol, 
strange gods, Plat. Euthyphr. 3 B ; k. 
Kal droira, Id. Rep. 405 D : Kaivd 
itpayuara, innovations, ovdev Kaivb- 
repov elgefyepe rdv uXkuv, he intro- 
duced nothing of a more novel nature 
than others, Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 3. 
Hence to kuivov tov no?i-e l uov, the un- 
foreseen turn which war often takes, 
Phuc. 3, 30. Adv. -vug, Plat. Phaedr. 
,'.67 B, etc. (Acc. to Buttm., Lexil. 
. avriwdev 10, akin to nadaoog.) 
688 


Katvoanovdog, ov, (Kaivog, airov- 
5fj) fond of novelty : to k., fondness for 
novelty, Longin. 

Kaivooxv/uuTioTog, ov, (Kaivog, 
0-xvfJ.aTifa) and 

Kaivooxv/J-uv, ov, gen. ovog, (Kai- 
vog, GXVJiia) newly OX strangely formed. 
[d] 

KaivoTd(j>og, ov, cxv^a f°r Kai- 
vbv cxVlf a Tucpov, A nth. 

KaivoTT/g, r/Tog, r), (Kaivog) new- 
ness, freshness, Philostr. : novelty, -?^6- 
yov, Thuc. 3, 38. 

KaivoTOfjeu, w, (KaivoTOfiog) strict- 
ly to cut fresh into, esp. in mining to 
open a new vein, Xen. Vect. 4, 27, sq. 
— II. usu. metaph. to begin something 
new, institute anew, TeAeTug Tivi, Ar. 
Vesp. 876 : to change, make changes or 
innovations, esp. in the state, Ar. Eccl. 
584 ; so, k. ti v'eov, Plat. Legg. 797 
B ; also, k. nepi ti, Id. Euthyphr. 3 
B : also to make changes in the lan- 
guage, Gramm. Hence 

KaivoTO/infia, aTog, to, something 
begun new, an innovation. 

KaivoTO/lia, ag,r), a beginning some- 
thing new: innovating, bvOjiuTuv, Plat. 
Legg. 715 C ; noliTeiag, Polyb.— II. 
—KaivoTTjg, Id. 

KaivoToptog, ov, (Kaivog, te/j-vu) 
beginning something new, innovating, 
but — II. proparoxyt., KaivoTOfiog, ov, 
pass., new begun, to K., freshness, nov- 
elty, Arist. Pol. Adv. -/nug. 

KaivoTponia, ag, rj, strangeness: 
from 

KaivoTpoTrog, ov, (Kaivog, Tponog) 
new-fashioned, strange, unusual. 

Kaivovpyeu, u, (Kaivovpyog) to 
make new. — II. USU. to begin something 
new, innovate, change, k. Tibyov, to 
speak new, strange words, Eur. 1. A. 2, 
838 ; usu. in bad signf., Xen. Hell. 6, 
2, 16. Hence 

Katvovpyrjua, aTog) to, an innova- 
tion. 

Kaivovpyog, eg,— Kaivovpyog. 

KatvovpyrjCig, eug, r), and 

Katvovpyia, ag, r), a making new, 
changing, innovation, Isocr. 125 C. 
Kaivovpyi(u,= KaivovpyeLj. Hence 

Kaivovpyto-fj.bg, ov,b,= Kaivovpyia. 

KatvovpyiOTog, 77, ov, made new, 
renovated. 

Kaivovpyog, ov, (Kaivog, *epyu) 
making new, changing: to k., a novelty, 
new invention, Luc. 

KatvoQavTjg, eg, (Kaivog, (palvo/uat) 
appearing new. 

Kaivbcpikog, ov, (Kaivog, (piXeu) 
fond of any thing new : often changing 
one's friends. 

Kaivocppudyg, eg, (Kaivog, (j>pa£u) 
new-fangled. 

Kaivocpuveu, €>., (Kaivog, ^covtj) to 
use new words. 

Kaivo(j)uvia, ag, i], novelty of a word 
or phrase : from 

Kaivocpuvog, ov, ( Kaivog, <puvrj ) 
new-sounding, of words new-fangled. 

Kaivoco, u, (Kaivog) to make new, 
change, innovate, Thuc. 1, 71. Pass. 
to become fond of novelty or innovation, 
Kaivovadai Tag diavolag, to have their 
minds revolutionised, Thuc. 3, 82. — II. 
to consecrate, dedicate, Hdt. 2, 100. 

Kal vv Ke, and now perhaps..., c. in- 
die, et el /lit}, in apodosis, and now so 
and so might be, unless..., II. 3, 373, 
Od. 24, 50 ; also Ka'i vv Ke 6rj, 11. 17, 
530. Also with el for el fir), in apo- 
dosis, Od. 11, 317 , and Llla, Od. 11, 
630. — II. Kal vv icev, c. opt. without 
apodosis, andnow perhaps one might..., 
Od. 14, 325. 

KAPNYMAI, dep. without fut. and 
aor. : to surpass, excel, c. acc. pers. et 


inf. modi, eKaivvTo cpvX dvdpuirut 
Kvfiepvfjoai, he surpassed mankind in 
steering, Od. 3, 282 ; also c. dat. rei, 
Ttvd tivi, Hes. Sc. 4. But much 
more usu. in pf. and plqpf. K eKac/mi, 
eKeKdo[iT]v, Dor. KeKad/jui, c. pres. et 
impf. signf., which are usu. derived 
from a root KA'Zfl, KeKuoOai tivu 
Ttvi,loexcelone in a thing, 11. 2, 530, 
Od. 19, 395, etc. : c. inf. pro dat., only 
in Od. 2, 158. — II. KeKacp.ai is not 
seldom used c. dat. rei sine acc. 
pers., and then answers to our intr. 
to excel in a thing, 11. 4, 339, etc., Od. 
9, 509, etc. : also to be excellent among 
others, Od. 4, 725 , pe-d d/nuyai, Od. 
19, 82 ; nuvTag en' avOpCoitovg, il. 24, 
535 : hence later also to be distinguish- 
ed, adorned with a thing, Tivi. Hes. 
Th. 929, Pind. O. 1, 42. Sometimes 
with mere inf., to be skilled or able to 
do. Ap. Rh. (Though so like Kai- 
vu in form, it seems rather to belong 
to a root KAZ-, which appears in the 
pf. and plqpf. KEKacfiai, etc.) 

Kai vvv. and now, even now, Horn., 
usu. when he wishes to subjoin an 
example to something expressed gen- 
erally, e. g. 11. 1, 109, Od. 1, 35; kci 
vvv jjToi, Od. 4, 151. 

^Kalvvg, vog, rj, also wr. Kaivvg, 
sub. uKpa, Caenys, a promontory oi 
Bruttium opposite Messana in Sicily 
Strab. 

KATNS2, fut. kuvu: aor. 2 Ikuvov, 
inf. Kuvelv, pf. KeKova, Soph. Fr. 896; 
collat. form from KTaivu or KTeivu . 
to kill, slay, poet., esp. in Trag.. but 
also used by Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 24 ; and 
the compd. KaTanaivco, not seldom in 
prose, (v. KTeivu, sub fin.) 

^Kaivuv, uvog, 6, Caenon, a dog's 
name, Xen. Cyn. 7, 5. 

Kaivuaig, eug, ?/, (Kaivou) innova 
tion, Philo. 

KaiTcep, although, albeit, oft. in 
Horn. ; who, as other poets, usu. in- 
serts a word between : esp. freq. c. 
part., as /cat aiiTrj nep voeovaij, Kai 
uxvv/ntvog irep haipov, Kai nyded 
irep Tienadviri, etc. ; also c. adv., nai 
bipe Tvep, Kai juuha Ttep, like Lat. quo 
te cunque, etc. Unseparated in Horn, 
prob. only in Od. 7, 224 : in prose 
never separated : Kainep. answered 
by bptug, Aesch. Theb. 712, also bfiug 
Kainep, Lycurg. 
iKairriiov, uvog, 6, the Rom. Caepio. 

Kai Ttibg ; and how ? but how ? i. e. 
impossible! freq. in Att. Dram, as a 
question of astonishment, v. Pors. 
Phoen. 1373. 

Kat /6a, Ep., to make an easy tran 
sition, and then, and so, 11. 1, 360, 569, 
etc. 

fKaipdTog, ov, b, the Caerdtus, a riv- 
er of Crete, flowing by Cnosus, Call. 
H. Dian. 44. — 2. an early name of the 
city Cnosus, Strab. 

^Katpea, ag, rj, Caere, a city of 
Etruna, Strab. : adj. KatpeTavog, jy, 
bv, of Caere, ol KaipeTavoi, the Cae 
riles, Id. 

KaiptKog, ?], ov, (Kaipbg) of, belong 
ing to time, temporal. 

Kaipiptog, rj, ov,— Kaipiog, dub. 

KaipioleKTeu, c5, (Kuiptog, 2.EKTog 
Aeyu>) to use a word in season. 

Kaipiog,a,ov, Att. also og,ov, Luc, 
(icaipog) : strictly huppening at tht 
right time, in season, seasonable, fitting^ 
?ieyeiv tu, Kaipta, Trag. : hence — II. 
of place, happening at the right place, 
hitting the right spot, esp. of wounds, 
deadly, fatal, mortal, also of the parts 
of the body where the wounds are 
mortal, vital : cf. Katpog, sub fin. ■ 
Horn, has it (only in II.) always 0/ 


KAIP 


KAIQ 


KAKfc 


place and in neut. na'tptov, a vitalpart, 
II. 8. 84, 326 ; ev Katp'tu and Kara nai- 
piov, II. 4, 185 ; 11, 439 ; Katpta, with 
or without irTir/yij, a mortal wound, 
Hdt., and Trag. ; icatpcr) rervcpdat, 
Hdt. 3, 64; ireTrA7]y/J.at Katptav, 
Aesch. Ag. 1343; Katp'tagTzAr]yr)grv- 
%elv, lb. 1265 ; so too, Katpta voGf}fia- 
ra, rpav/xara, Hipp. : and in genl. rd 
Katpta, casualties, accidents, Thuc. 4, 10. 
— III. in genl. chief, principal,Th.eophr. 
Adv. ^piug, seasonably, Aesch. Ag. 
1372 ; mortally, lb. 1344. Horn, never 
uses the subst. Katpbg, nor the adj. in 
its primary sense. 

Katpofiuveu, £), (Katpog, /lalvo/iai) 
dub. in Bianor, Ep. 4, 4, eig rexvrjy 
opvtv kKatpo/J-dvetg, thou inspiredst it 
seasonably for thy art, where prob. 
should be read kKatpovb/ietg, thou 
didst guide it seasonably to thy art. 

Katpbg , ov, b, strictly the right meas- 
ure, the right proportion (Lat. modus), 
of one thing to another, measure, pro- 
portion, fitness, hence proverb., Katpbg 
(f km ttuolv uptGrog, Hes. Op. 692, 
Theogn. 401 ; Katpov trepa, beyond 
measure, unduly, Aesch. Pr. 507 ; jie't- 
fav rov Katpov yaarrip, Xen. Symp. 
2, 19 ; virepfiaAAuv rbv Katpov, Plut., 
etc. — II. esp. fit measure of time, the 
right point of time, fit, proper time, the 
season of action, Lat. opportunitas, 
Pind., and Trag. : more fully, k. xpb- 
vov, Soph. El. 1292: hence in genl. 
propriety, fitness, and SO advantage, pro- 
fit, kirl gg) naipC), Soph. Phil. 151 ; 
Katpol atjjuurtjv, the best times, best 
season or prime of a man's body, Arist. 
Pol. 7, 16, 11 ; cf. uKfirj : //era [ieyt- 
gtljv natpuv, most critically for good 
or ill, Thuc. 1, 33. — 2. time appointed, a 
■fixed, particular time, e. g. tc. XELfidvog, 
the winter-season, Plat. Legg. 709 C. 
— 3. in plur. oi Katpot, Lat. ternpora, 
the times, OX circumstances of the times, 
state of affairs, mostly in bad sense, 
Cicero's gravissima ternpora, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 5, 33 ; also in sing., Xen. An. 
3, 1, 44 ; eaxarog k., extreme danger, 
Plut. — 4. special phrases : Katpog, c. 
inf., it is time to be about something, 
Hdt. 8, 144; freq. with preps., irpbg 
Katpov, Soph. Aj. 38, also absol., nai- 
oov, Soph. Aj. 34, 1316, at the right or 
proper time, in season, Lat. opportune ; 
so, Katpov yap ovbev' fjABeg, Eur. 
Hel. 479, cf. Med. 128, Wolf. Lept. p. 
308 ; so too, ev Katpti, eg Katpov, Ka- 
ra Katpov, Hdt. 1, 30 : ev Katpti rtvt 
elvat, or ytyveadat, to assist any one 
at the right time, hence in genl. to help, 
be useful to him, Hdt. 1, 206 ; so, eg 
Katpov eari. fiot, c. inf., Id. 4, 139 ; 
and so, ug oi Kara Katpov r)v, Id. 1, 
30 ; but aizb, eKrbg or dvev Katpov, 
and irapa Katpov, out of season, at an 
ill time, Lat. alieno tempore, Plat. Po- 
lit. 277 A, Plut., etc. : Katpov ex^tv 
—KaLptov elvat, TYiuc. 1, 42 : eitl Kat- 
pov, on the spur of the moment, Lat. 
ex tempore, e. g. km k. Aeyetv : Kara 
Katpov [lev, Kara, icatpbv be, sometimes 
so, sometimes so..., Plut. — III. of place, 
the right point, right spot, Tbuc. 4, 54, 
90 : also a vital part of the body, like 
to Ka'tptov, hence, kg Katpov TVTcrjvai, 
Eur. Andr. 1120. (Perh. from same 
root as Kdpr], Kapa, as we say the head 
and front, chief thing, cf. Katptog, Lat. 
capitalis : and so ternpora, the temples, 
corresponds to Gr. ra natpta, vital 
parts, where wounds are mortal.) 

Kalpog, also Kaipug, 6, usu. in plur. 
threads, slips or thrums on the beam of 
the loom, by which the threads of the 
warp are fastened, Lat. licia, Tibull. 
1, 7, 85 : the verb, is Katpbu ; the act 
44 


of fastening, Ka'tpuatg, r) ; the thing 
so fastened, Katpufia, to ; hence Cal- 
lim. called a female weaver Katpuar'tg, 
or Katpucrptg, cf. Lob. Phryn. 257. 
(Kalpog is usu. taken to be a neut., 
but v. Hesych. 2, p. 110.) Hence 

Katpoaeuv, a gen. plur. in the line, 
Od. 7, 107, Katpocreov bdoveup airo- 
Ae'tBerat vypbv eXatov, from the close- 
woven, close-warped linen trickles off 
the liquid oil, i. e. the linen is so 
close that oil does not ooze through, 
but runs off : it is said to be gen. plur. 
from Katpbetg for Katpoeaauv : some 
of the ancients seem to have read 
Kpoaauruv. 

KatpoGKorceu, to, to watch for the 
right season. 

KatpoGTcddqrog, ov, (Kalpog, cxa- 
ddco) woven on the loom threads, close- 
woven, Hermipp. ap. Suid. voc. cv- 
detov. 

Katporrjpeco, to, (Katpbg, rrjpeu) to 
observe the right time, k. [J,et aSoAug , to 
observe the seasons of change, Diod. 

KatpotpvlaKeo), ti, (Katpbg, (pvlaKf)) 
to watch fur the right time, tt/v nroAtv, 
Lat. ternpora urbis observare, Dem. 678, 
17 ; rrjv xpyatv, Arist. Pol. 

KatpocpvAaKreto, to, later form for 
foreg., Lob. Phryn. 575. 

Katpbco, to, (Kalpog) to fasten the 
loom-threads, and so to weave closely. 
Hence 

Katpco/ia, arog, to, a closely woven 
web. 

KatpoGig, etog, 7j, a close interweav- 
ing of a web. 

KatpuGTtg, tdog, i], or Katpoarptg, 
ISog, r], a female weaver, Call., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. p. 257. 

■fKalaap, apog, 6, Caesar, at first 
prop, n., Julius and Augustus ; later, 
imperial title, the Caesar. 

iKataapavyoVGTG,?], Caesar augusta, 
a city of Spain on the lberus, now 
Saragossa, Strab. 

iKatadpeta, ag, 7], Caesarea, name 
of several cities, — 1. in Palestine on 
the coast, north of Joppa, N. T. — 2. 
Philippi or Paneas, in Palestine at 
the foot of Mt. Panius near the 
sources of the Jordan, now Belinas, 
Id.— 3. a city of Mauretania, Strab. — 
Others in Steph. Byz. : and 

iKatadpetov, ov, to, and Katadptov, 
Caesareum, or temple of Caesar, Strab.: 
from 

iKaiadpetog, ov, of or belonging to 
Caesar, Dio. C. 

Katadpevo), (Kalcap) to play the 
Caesar or emperor, Dio. C. 
iKatcrjva, 7], Caeslna, a city of Ci- 
salpine Gaul, Strab. 

Katrdeig, contr. for Katerdetg, 
Buttm. Lexil. v. KTjrueo-ce. 

Ka2 ravra, and that, and besides, es- 
pecially, chiefl.y, v. kci II. 3, a : but 
Kal ravra ptev df] ravra, concludes a 
narrative, so then was it, Lat. kaec hac- 
tenus. 

Kat re, v. Ka't I. 2. 

Kai rot, also Katrot, as a single 
word, and yet, yet, Horn., who also 
puts one or more words between : 
the same notion strengthd. in icai rot 
ye, and /cat rot ye fiyv, Herm. Vig. n. 
333 ; so, Katrot nep, Hdt. 8, 53.— II. 
absol. like Lat. quamquam, referring 
to something foregone, although, Eur. 
Cycl. 480, cf. ad Tacit. Germ. 18. 

Kat rbre, v. Kat V. 2. 

KALS2, Att. Kao) [a] impf. enatov, 
Att. eK&ov : fut. Kavau post-Horn. ; 
aor. 1. pass. kKavdrjv post-Hom. : aor. 
2 kKa7)v [a] Horn. The Ep. have a 
double aor. 1 act. and mid. eKrja, eKT]- 
djunv and eK^ta pKerdjiTjv. of which 


Horn, has a 1 pi. subj. Kijofiev, II. 7 
377, 396, and many parts of both forms 
with regular aor. inflexions, v. Spitzn 
Excurs. xv ad II. ; Att. Poets have 
also a shortd. form e/cea part. Kea 
Soph. El. 757 (where before Hern? 
the Ep. Ke'tag stood), Ar. Pac. 1133 
verb. Adj. Kavrog, Kavorog, navareog 
Also the Ep. impf. eKr/ov has alread-\ 
been changed by Wolf, Od. 9, 553 
into eKatov. — I. to burn, light, kindle, 
set on fire, nvp, irvpd, Horn. — II. to 
burn, burn up, ju,7]pd, firjp'ta, barea, 
veKpovg, dsvbpea, vkr)v, etc., Horn. ■ 
to burn, scorch, of the sun, Hdt. 3, 104. 
— III. metaph. like Lat. urere, to burn, 
parch or ivither up, esp. pf frost, to 
pinch, nip, Valck. Adon. p. 224 C, cf. 
Virg. G. 1, 93. 

B. mid. to kindle fires for one's self 
Horn. C. Pass, to be lighted or burnt, 
to take fi'e, be set on fire, burn, be in 
flames or ^.fire, Horn., etc. : metaph. 
to be inflamed with passion, Pind. P. 4, 
389. Ar. Lys. 8 : <<atecdat rtvog, sub. 
epurt, to burn with love for one, Her- 
mesian. 5, 37, v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 
291. (The Sanscr. Root is cush, to 
be dry, cf. fut. Kava-u : hence cushka, 
Lat. siccus.) 

Kd/c, for Kar, abbrev. Kara before 
k, in Horn. usu. kuk KeQa'Arjg, and /cd/c 
KecpaXrjv, also besides kuk Kopvda, II 
1 1 , 351, and /cd/c Kopv^i)v, 11. 8, 83, cf. 
Kay and Kud. 

Kuk, contr. by crasis from ital e/c, 
Hes. Th. 447, esp. in Att. [d] 

KaKd[37], qg, ?/, KaKa(3og , OV, 7], Ka- 
KaBtov, rb,— KaiiK. 

Kd k ay yeTieu, G>, {naKayyeTiog) to 
bring evil tidings, Trag. ap. Dem. 315, 
23 : opp. to evayyeleu. 

'KdKayyeTi'ta, ag, r), ill tidings, evil 
report, calumny, v. 1. for Karayy. in 
Hipp. : from 

KaKayye?i,og, ov, (/ca/cd dyyeWuv) 
bringing ill tidings, yTiuaaa kcik., 
Aesch. Ag. 636. 

KaKuyyeTirog, ov, (KaKa dyyeWu) 
of, belonging to ill tidings, k. uXTj> the 
sorrow of ill tidings, Soph. Ant. 1286. 

KaKayopog, Dor. for icaK^yopog, 
Pind. 

KdKaXa, ra, Aesch. Fr. 152, which 
Hesych. and Phot, explain by rei- 
XV- 

KaKaTita, ag, r), a plant, perh. colts- 
foot, Lat. tussilago, Diosc. 

KaKavdpta, ag, t), (icaKog, avr)p) 
unmanliness, Soph. Aj. 1014. 

KaKaveu, o, in Plut. 2, 235 F, «. 
ipvxdg, to sharpen, excite them, where 
prob. should be read KaraKovav. 

KaKavdyetg, eGGa, ev, (KaKog, av 
dog) with noxious, poisonous blossom. 

Kd/cdw, dub. for KaKKau. 
fKuKelvog, by crasis for Kat iKetvog. 

KaKe2.irtGrec), u, (KaKog, e^ifa) 
to have ill hopes, fear something evil, 
Epict. 

KdKe/j.(j)drog, ov, (KaKog, e/u-tparog) 
ill- sounding ; hence esp. of words, 
used in a loiv, improper, or equivocal 
sense, v. Quinct. Instit. Rhet. 8, 3, 44. 
— II. of ill-repute. Adv. -rug. 

KaKevrpexeta, ag, r), cunning, craft 
Polyb. : from 

KuKevrpex^g, £c,(KaKog, kvrpexyg) 
nimble in evil, cunning, crafty, wily, 
Epich. p. 124. Adv. -zcwf. 

KdKspydGta, ag, r), (KaKog, kpyd 
^oftai) bad working, dub in Theophr. 
for Kar. 

KdKepyerrjg, ov, 6, (KaKog, *epya) 
an evil-doer : hence fem. 

KaKepyertg, tdog, i), Themist. 

KaKeGTu, ovg, r), (icaKog, ei/ii) ill 
being, opp. to eveGTU. 

689 


KAKK 

Kunsaxdrog, ov, (nanog, EGX^Tog) 
rxtremely bad. 

Kunrj, ng, t), (nanog) badness of dis- 
position, bad conduct, baseness, Eur. 
Hipp. 1335, Ar. Av. 541, and Plat. : 
e-sp. cowardice, aijjvYOC n., Aesch. 
Theb. 192, and so in Eur. [a] 

Kunr/yopiu, u,(nan?jyopog) to speak 
ill of, abuse, slander, rtvd, Plat. Legg. 
031 E ; Trpog rtva, Pseudo-Phocyl. 
213. 

Kunvyopla, ag, r), (nanrjyopog) evil 
speaking, abuse, slander, Pind. P. 2, 97 : 
k. rivog, abuse of one, Plat. Phaedr. 
243 A : esp. nanrjyoplag 6'inrj, an ac- 
tion for defamation, Dem. 524, 22, cf. 
Att. Process, p. 481, sqq. Hence 

Kdnr/yoptov dLKt],—foreg., ap. Dem. 
544, 18 : not used in nom. 

Kdnrjyopog, ov, (nana dyopevu) 
speaking evil, abusive, slanderous, Pind. 

0. 1, 85, and Plat. Irreg. comp. na- 
uriyoploTEpog, Pherecr. Crap. 16, Su- 
perl. ' -piGTarog, Ecphant. Incert. 4. 
Adv. -pug. 

Kdnfjdrjg, eg, poet, for nanorjOvg, 
Hipp. 

Ku,K?]iTe?i.ew, u, (nanog, ireXoftat) 
to be bad or ill, be badly off, only used 
in part. nannnEAEuv, which Nicand. 
formed after the Horn. bT^LyrjTTEAEuv. 
Hence 

Kunr/TceAia, ag,?), a being ill, Me. : 
opp. to evvTCEAia. 

Kdnrjg, 6, an Aegyptian bread, dub. 
in Strab. 

Kunia, ag, r), (nanog) moral bad- 
ness, vice, depravity, Plat. : faultiness, 
wickedness, baseness, like the Homer. 
KaiioTTjg, Lat. malitia, Soph. O. T. 
512, and freq. in Plat. : esp. — coward- 
ice, faint-heartedness, Thuc. 2, 87, Plat. 
Crito 45 E. — II. hence ill-repute, dis- 
grace, dishonour, Thuc. 3, 58. — III. a 
bad case, misfortune. 

KuKi&Texvog, ov, (nani^u, texvtj) 
finding fault with works of art, never 
satisfied with them, epith. of Callima- 
ehus, an artist known for the painful 
•aboriousness of his finishing, Siebe- 
lis Paus. 1, 26, 7, cf. Plin. H. N. 34, 
19; but MSS. have nararn^LTexvog 
or naraTTj^oTEXvog, of which the for- 
mer would seem genuine, i. e. one who 
melts, dilutes or enfeebles art, cf. Dion. 
H. T. 6, p. 1114 Reiske, H. Sillig 
Catal. Artif. p. 128. 

Kdni^u, f. -lgu, (nanog) to make 
bad, i. e. to blame, reproach, accuse, Hdt. 
3, 145 ; but pass, to make one's self bad, 

1. e. behave badly, basely or cowardly, 
play the coward, II. 24, 214; and SO 
Eur. Med. 1246 has aor. pass, nai jut) 
xaKiadfig: Thuc. however has nanc- 
^eaOai rvxVi t0 ^ e worste d by fortune 
done, 5, 75. 

YLunlbrepog, irr. compar. of na/cog 
for nanLuv, Strato. 

KdntGpiog, ov, b, (nani^u) blame, re- 
yroach, Strab. 

KdniGrog, v, ov, irr. superl. of na- 
Kog, Horn, [a] 

Kuniuv, ov, gen. ovog, irr. compar. 
'-•i nanog, Horn. [? in Horn, and Ep., 
I in Att. poets, l or X in later poets 
metri grat.] 

Kannd(3ri, tjg, rj, a partridge, else- 
where Tcipdt^, so called from its voice, 
v. sq., Ath. : the Sanscr. kukubha is 
said by Wilson to be the pheasant ; but 
also — II. a three-legged pan, Ar. Fr. 26, 
etc., cf. ndnnaBog. [a/3] Hence 

KanndBi^u, f. -leu, to cackle, of the 
cry of partridges and some other birds, 
A rist. H. A.; also nannd^u, cf. nin- 
:<.aBXC,u. 

KanndBiov, ov, to, dim. from nan- 
«c07i, Eubul. Ion 1. [a/3] 
f,90 


KAKO 

KanndBig, \6og, r), collat form of 
nanndBv, a hen partridge, Alcm. 22. 

KdnndBog, ov, b, or 7), like nannd- 
Brj II. a kind of pot, Antiph. Parasit. 
1, (ubi v. Mein.) : not approved by the 
Atticists, Lob. Phryn. 427. 

Kannd^u, f. -ugu, v. nannaBi^u. 

Kanndu, u, cacare, Ar. Nub. 1384. 

Kannelai, Ep. inf. aor. lact. for na- 
ranslai, from naranacu, Od. 11, 74. 

KannEiovreg, Ep. part, for nara- 
nelovreg, from naranetu, Horn. 

KannecpdArjg, worse form for nan 
nefyaAjjg, Ep. for Kara ne<pa'Ar)g. 

Kdnnn, rjg, r), human ordure, Ar. Pac. 
162. 

Kannrjat, v. 1. for nannelai, q. v. 

Kannopvda, nannopv<pi)v, worse 
form for nun nop., Ep. for nard nop. 

Kannpvrrru, Ep. for naranp., Hes. 
Op. 469. 

Kannvvr/yeng, i6og, r), for naran., 
read by Wellauer in Aesch. Eum. 
231, where Herm. has corrected nun 
nvvvyeru. 

Kano- in compos, began very early 
to be used,=the simple adj., e. g. na- 
noiAiog,= nan?) "lAtog, as was the op- 
posite naAAi- in KaAAtnoAuvrj, etc. 
So Horn, uses Avgwaptg, uipog. The 
usage was afterwards extended, cf. 
alvoTrarrjp, nunovvjupog, etc. 

KdnoavuGrpocpog, (nanog, uvacTpt- 
(j)<j)) of bad conversation : opp. to Evavd- 
arpo(j)og. 

KdnopunxEVTog, ov,— nanug Ban- 
XEVcjv. 

KunoBtog, ov, (nanog, Biog) living 
badly, living a hard life, Hdt. 4, 95, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 67. 

KdnoBAaGreu, u, to bud, sprout bad- 
ly or with difficulty, Theophr. : from 

KunoQXaGTT/g, eg, (nanog, B?mgtu- 
vu) budding, sprouting badly or with 
difficulty, Theophr. 

Kan63?MOTog, ov,=foreg. 

KdnoBXr/rog, ov, (nanog, BaAAu) 
badly thrown, missed. 

KanoBopog, ov, (nanog, Bopd) eat- 
ing bad food. Ael. 

KdnoBovAevojiat, as mid., to be a 
nan68ov7iog, act unwisely or impru- 
dently, Eur. Ion 877, but v. Lob. 
Phryn. 624. 

KdnoBovAia, ag, r), ill-advisedness, 
unwiseness, Joseph. : from 

KunoBovAog, ov, (nanog, BovArj) ill- 
advised, unwise, foolish, Eur. Bacch. 
399, Ar. Eq. 1055. Adv. -Aug. Hence 

KdnoBovAoavvi], r/g, t), poet, for na- 
noBovAia, Or. Sib. 

Kdnoya/uBpog, ov, (nanog, yapJBpog) 
ybog, for her wretched brother-in-law, 
Eur. Rhes. 260. 

KdnoyduLOv dLnr], t), an action for 
forming an unlawful or improper mar- 
riage, Plut. 

Kunoyu/iog, ov, (nanog, ya/Lteu) ill- 
married. 

KdnoyetTuv, ov, gen. ovog-, (nanog, 
ysLTuv) a bad neighbour : in Soph. 
Phil. 692, usu. joined with arovog, of 
ill neighbourhood, i. e. which are ill 
companions to the groaner himself ; 
but Lessing, Laok. IV. 2, takes it 
separately, a neighbour in ill, Welck- 
er, a neighbour of low estate, opp. to 
dyaduv rcatdog below, cf. Donaldson 
N. Crat. p. 402. 

KdnoysvEtog, ov, (nanog, ysvEtov) 
with a bad, thin board. 

KunoyEvrjg, £g, (nanog, ysvog) ill- 
born, low-born, Dio C. : opp. to Evye- 
vrjg. 

KunoyAtoama, ag, t), ill-tonguedness, 
slanderousness : from 

KunoyAuGGog, ov, (nanog, yAuGGa) 
ill-tongved, foul-mouthed, slanderous. — 


KAKO 

II. betokening ill, lamentable, Bon, Eur 
Hec. 661. 

Kdnoyvu/iovio), £>, to be ill-dis- 
posed : and 

KdnoyvuflOGVVT], 7]g, f], an ill-dispo- 
sition, Aesop. : from 

Kdnoyv6/.iuv, ov, gen. ovog, (nano$ 
yvtjjuv) ill-disposed. — II. ill-advised. 
Dio C. 

Kunoyovog, ov, (nanog, *yivu) born 
to ill. 

Kdnoyvvatog, ov, (nanog, yvvrj) 
bringing ills to women, [v] 

Kunodaiftovdu, u, (nunodalfiwv) to 
be tormented by an evil genius, be like 
onepossessed, Ar. Plut. 372, Xen. Mem. 
2, 1, 5, cf. sq. II, and Lob. Phryn 
79. 

Kanodaifioveo, ti, (nanodatjuuv) to 
be unhappy or unfortunate, Xen. Hiero 
2, 4.— II. in Dem. 93, 24,=foreg„ acc. 
to MSS., and so Bekk. : Wolf and 
Schaf. read nanodat/uovuGi. 

Kdnodai/xovia, ag, t), (nanodai/iuv) 
unhappiness, misfortune, Hdt. 1, 87, 
Xen. Mem. 1,6, 3, etc.— II. a being 
possessed by a demon, raving madness, 
Ar. Plut. 501, Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 19. 

Kunodaijuov tfw, f. -lgu, Att. Xu, to 
deem unhappy, Strab. : opp. to evdat- 
jUOviCu. 

Kunodat/uovinog, fj, ov. bringing 
misfortune, Diog. L. 7, 104. 

Kuno6ai/.ioviGTEOv, verb. adj. from 
nanodaifiovi^u, one must deem unhap- 
py, Philo. 

KdnoSaLfioviGTTjg, ov, 6, (nanodai- 
fiovi^u) one who summons evil genii, or 
blasphemously puts himself under their 
protection, in genl. an abandoned char- 
acter, Lys. ap. Ath. 551 F : cf. dyado- 
dai/u. 

iKanoSaifiovug, adv. v. sub nano 
6ai,uuv. 

KdnodatfiOGvvT], rjg, rj,= nano8ai 
fiovia I, ap. Stob. — II.= nanodatito 
via II, Ael. : from 

KdnoSaifiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (nanog 
datfiuv) having an evil genius, i. e. ill 
starred, unhappy, wretched, Eur. Hipp 
1362, and freq. in comics : also in mo 
ral sense, wretched, like rArjfiuv, Erf 
Soph. O. T. 1168. Adv. -fiovug, Luc 
— II. as subst. an evil genius, Ar. Eq 
112. 

KdnoSdnpvTog, ov, (nanog, danpvu) 
miserably bewailed. 

Kdn66epiJ.og, ov, (nanog, depfia) 
with a bad skin. 

Kd.nodX6aGnu7i.Eu, £>, (nanog, 6t6d- 
GnaAog) to instruct in evil, Sext. Emp. 

Kdno6Xn(a, ag, t), (nanog, 6'inri) bad 
or un just judgment, Plat. Legg. 938 B. 

Kdno6/u^g, ov, (nanog, 66/utj) Ion. 
for ndnoG/uog, Hipp, [a] 

KdKo6oniiuog ) ov, disapproved, dub. 
1. Epict. p. 22. 

Kuno6o^£U, u, to be in had repute, 
Xen. : and 

Kuno6o^ta, ag, i),bad repute, infamy, 
Xen. Apol. 31, Plat. Rep. 361 C.— 2. 
a bad, perverted opinion : from 

Kdn66o^og, ov, (nanog, 66%a) in M 
repute, i. e.— I. without fame, unknown, 
Theogn. 195. — II. infamous, Xen Ages. 
4, 1. 

Kun66ovAog, ov, 6, (nanog, 6ovAog) 
a bad slave, Cratin. Thratt. 1. 

Kuno6pofiia, ag, r), (nanog, 6p6[iog) 
a bad passage, Anth. 

Kdn66upog, ov, (nanog, 6upov) with 
ill or unfortunate gifts. 

KunoEt6rjg, eg, (nanog, eUog) ill- 
looking, ugly, Dio U. 

Kunoei/j-ovla, ag, t), bad clothing. 
from 

Kdnoei/uuv, ov, gen. ovog, (nanoi 
rifia) ill clad, tttuxol, Od. 18, 41. 


KAKO 

KuKOE^Krjg , ig, (icaKog, £/Uoc) badly 
festering. 

KaKoeKTOc, ov, dub. for KaxEKTrjg. 

KaKoe&a, ag,r), (KaKog, £xu)=ica- 
Xeijia, LXX. ( ; 

KuaoeTTELa, ag, 77, (naicog, ETtog) 
faulty language, opp. to EvifCEta, 
Gramm. — II. bad, language, blasphemy, 
Eccl. 

Kuicoepydata, ag, r),=KaK£pyaata. 

Kuiwepyeo), u>,=Kanovpyeu, poet. 

KuKospyf}g, eg,~na,Koepy6g, poet. 

KdKoepyia, ag, r), poet, for /ca/c- 
ovpyLa, ill-doing, opp. to evepyeairj, Od. 
22, 374 [where 1 is used long] : from 

KuKOEpyog, ov, (/ca/ca *epy«) doing 
ill, an ill-doer, Pseudo-Phocyl. 125 : K. 
yaorrip, the belly that treats the hun- 
gry ill, i. e. troublesome, vexatious, like 
Lat. fames improba, Od. 18, 54, cf. ica- 
Kovpyog. 

KaKO&Tita, ag, q, a bad, unhappy 
imitation, Polyb. : esp. of stlye, the im- 
itation of bad authors or badphraseology, 
affectation, Luc. : opp. to Ev^rfkia : 
from 

KuKofyXog, ov, (nanog, IjjTiog) imi- 
tating badly or unhappily : esp. of style, 
affected, to KaK.— KaKO^rjTiia, Dsm. 
Phal. : opp. to Ev^rjlog. Adv. -hog, 
Gal. 

KaKofyta, ag,7], poet. for sq. , Sapph. 
139. 

Ka,KO&ta, ag, 77, a poor, unhappy 
life : from 

Kanofaog, ov, {naaog, fay) living 
unhappily. 

KaKor/dsia, ag, r), (KaKOfjOrjg) bad- 
ness of disposition, maliciousness, malice, 
Plat. Rep. 348 D, Isocr. Antid. § 303 ; 
more fully, icaKorjOLrj yvu/nr/g, Democr. 
ap. Stob. p. 132, 44. — II. bad manners 
or habits, Xen. Cyn. 13, 16. 

KaKor/dEVfia, arog, to, a malicious 
deed, Plut. : from 

Ka/iorjOevojuai, Dep., to be ill-dis- 
posed, malicious: from 

KdKorjdng, eg, {naaog, rjdog) of ill 
habits, ill-disposed, malicious, wicked, 
Ar. Thesm. 422, Dem. 228, 27 : to Ka- 
KorjOEg, an ill habit, itch for doing a 
thing, Lat. scrihendi k., Juvenal. : also 
of sores, malignant, Hipp. v. Foes. 
Oecon. : opp. to Evrjdrjg. Adv. -dug, 
Plut. 

KdKorjflia, ag, 7), v. tca/cor/dsia. 

KuK.orjd%0fj.at, Dep.=KaKor/d£v/j.at, 
Epict. — II. trans, to disparage, degrade, 
Stob. Eel. 2, p. 40. 

KaKOf/Tup, opog, 6, fj, evil-hearted, 
Or. Sib. 

~KuKorjj(fig, ig, and KdKor/xog, ov, 
(nandg, f/xog) ill-sounding, dissonant. 

Ka.Kodai,7rr}g, ig, (mnog, ddAirco) 
warming badly. 

KdKoddvdata, ag, r), a bad, horrible 
death : from 

KuKoduvaTog, ov, (ica/cog, ddvaTog) 
dying badly or miserably, Plut. 

KaKodiXsta, ag, r),=Kaicod£Ma. 

KuKodslf}g, Eg, (na/cog, 6iXu) ill- 
willed, ill-disposed, averse, Lat. malevo- 
lus. Adv. Aug . Hence 

KuKodsTila, ag, 7), ill-will, malevo- 
lence, dub. 

KuicodEog, ov, (na/cog, dsog) having 
bad gods. — II. evil towards the gods, im- 
pious. 

KatcodEpuTCELa, ag, 7), a bad cure, 
Hipp. 

KaK.odrjfJ.oovvrj, rjg, 77, disorder, dis- 
orderliness, carelessness, Hes. Op. 470. 
Opp. to EvdrjfJLoavvTj : from 

~KModrino)v, ov, gen. ovog, (Kaitog, 
TtdrjUL) ill set or placed, ill ordered, dis- 
orderly, careless. — II. of persons, in a 
bad state : opp. to Evdr/fiuv. 

KaKodrjveo), u, to be in a bad state, 


KAKO 

be weakly, barren, poor, Arist. H. A., v. 
EvdrjVEU. 

Kanodpoog, ov, contr. -Opovg, ow, 
(KaKog, Opdog) speaking ill, Tidyog Kan., 
slanderous words, Soph. Aj. 138. 

KuKoOvf/ta, ag, r), bad disposition, 
malevolence, malice, Plut. : opp. to ev- 
QvfiLa : from 

Kdicddv/xog, ov, (Kaicog, dvjiog) ill- 
disposed, malicious : opp. to Evdvfiog. 

KaicodvTog, ov, (/ca/ca Qvu) offering 
bad sacrifices, Theophr. 

KaKoihiog, ov, r), (naKog, "Iktog) 
evil or unhappy Ilium, K. ovk bvofia- 
o-Tfj, Od. 19, 260, 597 ? cf. /ca/co- [iA] 

KuKOicapTrta, ag, 77, unfruitfulness, 
Theophr. : from 

Kunoicapirog, ov, (na/cog, Kaprrog) 
unfruitful. 

KdKOKE^ddog, ov, (icaKog, tcslad'og) 
ill-sounding, dissonant. 

KdKOKEpdEta, ag, 77, bad, base gain : 
base love of gain, Theogn. 225 : from 

Ku/coKEpSrjg, Eg, (naKog, Kipdog) 
making base gain. 

KdKOK^ETjg, ig, (tea/cog, uTiEog) ill- 
famed. 

KaKOKvdfiog, ov, Dor. for sq. 

KafcoKviyuog, ov, (icaKog, avr/fiTi) 
weak-legged, thin-legged, Call. ap. A. 
B. 1188. 

KdKonotfiTjTog, ov, (naK.6g, Kot/xdo- 
fiat) sleeping ill. 

KdicoKplaia, ag, 77, a bad judgment v 
Anth. : from 

KdnoKpLTog, ov, (na/cog, Kpivu)= 
dvgtcptTog, Gal. 

KdKOKTEpiOTog, ov, (fcatcog, kte- 
pt^u) meanly buried, unburied. 

KdKO?^EKTpog, ov, (KaKog, kiKTpov) 
= KaKoya/xog, Opp. 

Kdicolt/iEvio-Tog, ov,= sq. 

Kdno?ii/j.£vog, ov, (Kan6g, Xt/j-f^v) 
with a bad harbour, [i] 

KaKO?„oy£o, €>, (tcaKo'Aoyog) to speak 
ill, i. e. to revile, abuse, Lat. maledicere, 
Plut. Hence 

KuKOAoyta, ag, 7), evil- speaking, re- 
viling, abuse, Hdt. 7, 237. 

KdrcoTioyiKog, rj, ov, disposed to evil- 
speaking, slanderous : from 

KuKo'Aoyog, ov, (ica/cog, Xiyu) evil- 
speaking, slanderous, abusive, Pind. P. 
11, 44, Ttvog, Arist. Eth. N. 

KdKOfiddrjg, Eg, {aanog, fiavddvu) 
learning ill, unlearned, Anaxandr* 
Achill. 1. 

Kdti6fj.avTig, Eug, 6, r), (na/cog, fidv- 
Tig) a prophet of ill or evil, Aesch. 
Theb. 724. 

KuKO/u-dxio), fi, (Kanog, (J-axv) to 
behave ill in fight, to be base or treach- 
erous in fight, Plut. 

'KdKOfiE'X.ETog, ov, in Aesch. Pers. 
936, Kan. id, as usu. explained, an ill- 
sounding voice or cry, i. e. a dirge : 
but the word cannot be formed anal- 
ogously from nE%og, or, indeed, from 
anything else. 

KaKo/iETpio), Q, (itaKojUETpog) to 
give bad measure, Luc. Hence 

Kdtco/j,£Tp7]Tog, ov, ill-measured, un- 
metrical. 

KdKOfiETpia, ag, r), a bad measure, 
false metre : from 

KuKO/j-ETpog, ov, (tcaic6g, ptETpov)— 
KaKOfjLETprjTog, Plut. — II. act. giving 
bad measure. 

KdKOfJ.r/Sr)g, ig, (nanog, fiydog) con- 
triving ill, cunning, crafty, deceitful, H. 
Horn. Merc. 389. 

KdKo/j,rjT7]g, ov, 6, Eur. Or. 1403 ; 
and KdK.6fir]Tig, tog, 6, i), {ica/cog, firj- 
r*c)=foreg. Hence 

Kdico/xr/TiTi, rjg, r), cunning. 

KdKOjur/Tup, opog, 6, r), (Kaicog, fif}- 
TT}p) mother of ill, nisi leg. KaKOfirj- 
orup=. KaKOfif}Tr/g. 


KAKO 

KuKO/j.r/xavdojuat, dep. ,= sq. , P lut. 
and Clem. Al. : but the form is againsi 
analogy, and in Plut. is a v. 1. icanc 
lir]x., v. Lob. Phryn. 626. 

KdKOfirixdvtcd, u, {KaKO[if)xavog) ti 
practise bad or base arts„ 7t£pl Tovg <pt 
Xovg, Polyb. 

KdKO/JTJXu'via, ag, r), a practising of . 
base arts, ingenious mischief, Luc 
Adv. -vug. From 

Kdicofirjxdvog, ov, (Kanog, fjrjxavt), 
contriving evil, mischief -plotting, in genl. 
mischievous, malicious, II. 6, 344, Od. 
16, 418. 

Kdnofiilia, ag, f], for naxofi., bad 
intercourse or society, dub. v. Lob. 
Phryn. 677, who would write Kaxo- 
ofiilia. 

KdiiofiijuriTog, ov, (ica/cog, fiifiiofiat) 
imitating ill. Adv. -rue, Arist. Poet. 

KaKOfitcrdog, ov, ill rewarded. 

Kdico/uotpta, ag, 77, an unhappy fate. 
Hence 

Kdnofioipiog, oi',=sq. 

KuKO/iotpog, ov, (ica/cog, fiolpa) of 
evil lot or fate, unhappy, Anth. 

Kdtc6/J.opog, ov,~ foreg. 

KdKO[iop($>ia, ag, 77, an ill shape, 
ugliness : from 

KdKofj,op<pog, ov, (ica/cog, fzoptyrj) ill- 
shapen, misshapen, ugly, Anth. 

Kdicofiovala, ag, 77, bad or corrupt 
music, Plut. : from 

KaKo/j-ovaog, uv, (icqicog, Movaa) 
unmusical. 

KuKOfioxdog, ov, (icaicog, /uoxdog) 
labouring ill or fruitlessly, LXX. 

KukovoeCx), 6), to be icaicovoog or ill- 
disposed, bear malice, Lys. 182, 18 ; 
opp. to evvoeu. 

Kdicovoia, ag, 7), (tcaicovoog) ill dis- 
position towards others, dislike, ill- 
will, Lys. 165, 33; opp. to Evvota 

Kd/covo/LiEO/Liai, as pass., to be hard- 
ly governed, Ocell. Luc. 

Kdtcovofila, ag, 77, a bad system of 
laws and government, a bad constitution, 
Xen. Ath. 1, 8; opp. to EvvojxLa: 
from 

KuKovofiog, ov, (ica/cog, vofiog) ivith 
bad laws, ivith. a bad constitution, ill- 
governed, Hdt. 1, 65 ; opp. to Evvo/xog. 

KuKovoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ow, Att. 
plur. KaKovot, (icaicog, voog vovg) ill 
disposed, disaffected, Ar. Pac. 496, Trj 
TXoTiEt, Thuc. 6, 24 ; bearing malice 
against one, tlvl, Xen. An. 2, 5, 16, 
and 27 ; opp. to Evvovg : superl. -vov 
GTaTog, Lys. 110, 38, Dom 623, 4.— 
Adv. -voog, Att. -vug, bur. rare, Lob. 
Phryn. 141. 

KuKovvfityEvrog, ov, {Kaicog, Wfx 
<p£vio)=sq. 

KuKovvpKpog, ov, (KaKog, vviKprj) ill 
married, k. bvaaig, inauspicious wed- 
lock, Eur. Hipp. 758. — II. as subst. 
6 /c, an ill or unhappy bridegroom, Eur. 
Med. 206, 990, cf. sub KaKO-. 

KaKovuTog, ov, (KaKog, vutov) 
with afoul back, of fish, Antiph. Kovp. 
2, 7. 

KdKO^Etvta, ag, if, ion. for KaKo^e 
via : from 

KdKO^Etvog, ov, Ion. for KaKo&vog, 
the irreg. Ep. cornpar. KaKofcivuTE 
pog, Od. 20, 376. 

KdKO^Evla. ag, f), inhospitality, Cha 
rond. ap. Stob. 289, 40 : from 

KdKoEEVog, ov, Ion. -%£ivog, ov, 
(KaKog, tjivog) having ill guests, unfor- 
tunate in guests, Od. 20, 376 : but usu. 
— II. unfriendly to strangers or guests, 
inhospitable, AC. 66/101, Eur. Ale. 558, 
v. 1. for Exfipb^Evog. 

KdKO^vvETog, ov, (KaKog, ijvvETog) 
ill-wise, wise for evil, opp. to d^vvETog, 
Thuc. 6, 76. [v] 

691 


KAKO 


KAKO 


KAKO 


Kaiiootvia, ag, 7), {Kanog, olvog) 
bad quality of wine, opp. to evotvta. 

KdnoTidde.a, ag, 7), {nanoTraOrjg) 
suffering of ill, distress, Thuc. 7, 77, 
Isocr. 127 C. [a] 

KuKorrddeu, ti, to suffer ill, suffer, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 17: k. tlvl, to suffer 
by or from a thing, be distressed by it, 
Thuc. 4, 29 ; and vtto Tivog, Id. 2, 
41 ; but also, k. aufiart, to suffer in 
body, Isocr. 24 A : from 

KaKoirudjjg, eg, (naii6g, rrddog, nd- 
cr^cj) suffering ill, distressed, Philo. 
Adv. -Bug, miserably, Arist. Pol. Hence 

~K.anoTcadrjTLK.6g, 7], ov, exposed to 
distress, unfortunate, Arist. Eth. E. 

KuKorcdBog, ov,= iiaKOTTadf)g : also 
laborious, toilsome, Posidon. ap. Ath. 
233 E. 

Kdnoixdpdevog, ov, t), (ica/cog, nap- 
Oevog) an evil or unlucky maiden, Mel. 
124, cf. sub nano-. — II. 6, rj, unbecom- 
ing a maid. 
■fKanoTcapig, 6, v. 1. in Thuc. 7, 80 
for Kanviraptg, q. v. 

KuKOTrarpcg, iSog, 6, t), {nanog, ttu- 
rrjp) having a mean, low born father, 
Theogn. 193, Alcae. 5, opp. to evira- 
rptg- , r 

KuKOTreTrjg, eg, {nanog, TzeTO^at) 
flying badly, Arist. H. A. 

Kdnoirrjpog, ov, {nanog, nypa) with 
a bad knapsack or scrip. 

Kdico-tvTjg, eg, {nanog, Tzivog) most 
foul and filthy, Soph. Aj. 381, cf. Ath. 
'565 E. 

KuKOTTLGTia, ag, i), faithlessness: 
from 

KanoTriGTog, ov, {naKog, iriGTog) 
faithless. 

KunorrAaGTog, ov, {naKog, tt?mg- 
GO)) ill-formed, ill-conceived or contrived. 

KaKOizAoeu, w to sail badly, Strab. : 
from 

KdnoizAoog , ov, contr. -7T?iOvg , ovv, 
{nanog, 7T?Jtj) sailing badly. 

Kukotxauu, Ion. and poet, for na- 
KOTrAoeo. 

Kdnbnvoog, ov, Att. -rrvovg, ovv, 
{nanog, izvor)) breathing ill or with dif- 
ficulty. 

KuKorcoieG), u, {nanorroLog) to do 
ill, play the knave, Aesch. Fr. 102, 
Kept Tt, Ar. Pac. 731 : to manage one's 
affairs ill, Xen. Oec. 3, 11. — II. trans., 
to make bad, spoil, waste, lay waste, 
pillage, tt)v f3aai7ieug x&P av > Xen. 
Mem. 3, 5, 26. Hence 

KanorroLriGig, eug, 7?,= naK07roLta, 
LXX. 

KuKOTroirjTiKog, 7], ov, inclined to do 
ill or spoil. 

KaKOTTOua, ag, r), a doing harm, 
hurt, damage, Isocr. 7 C, 257 E : 
from 

KuKOTroiog. ov, {nanu TTOieu) doing 
bad, doing harm or damage, mischievous, 
hurtful, bvetdog ; Pind. N. 8, 56. 

KuKOTrollTeca, ag, t), bad govern- 
ment or constitution, Polyb. 

~K.u,KOTrov7]TiK6g, f), ov, (KaKog, rro- 
veu) unfit for toil, Arist. Pol. 

Kd/coTror^oc, ov, {KaKog, TroT/iog) 
ill-fated, ill-starred, Aesch. Ag. 1136, 
Eur. Hel. 694. 

KuKorrovg, 6, i), -Trow, to, gen. -tto- 
dog, {nanog, irovg) with bad, weak feet, 
weak in the feet, iTTTrog, Xen. Mem. 3, 
3, 4, Eq. 1, 2. 

KaKOTrpdyeu, £>, f. -tjgw, {nano- 
irpayjjg) to be ill off, fare badly, esp. to 
fail in an enterprise, Thuc. 4, 55. 
Hence 

Kdnorrpuyrifia, aTog, to, ill-success. 
— II. ill-doing. \irpd~\ 

KdKOTrpuyrJg, eg, {nanog, TCpdyog) 
tnlucky. — II. doing ill. Hence 

KuKOTrpdyia, ac, r), ill-success, ill- 
692 


luck, failure, Thuc. 2, 60, Arist. Pol., 
etc — II. ill-doing : a misdeed, Joseph. 

KuKOTrpay/Liovew, ti, to do ill, in- 
tend ill, be ill-disposed, Polyb. 

KaKOTrpay/Lioavvn, rjg, f), evil-doing, 
Dem. 800, 17 : from 

~KdKOTipdy/j.G)v, ov, gen. ovog, {na- 
nog, Trpdyjua, rrpuGGO)) doing evil, wick- 
ed, mischievous, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 36, 
Isocr. Adv. -jiovog. 

KuKOTcpogoTrog, ov, {nanog, rrpogu- 
ttov) ugly-faced, ugly, Posidipp. ap. 
A. B. 104, 19. 

KdKOTTTepog, ov, {nanog, TtTepov) 
with bad, weak wings, Arist. H. A. — II. 
ill-omened, ill-starred, Anth. 

Kanop£>a(j>ELJ, Co, to contrive evil ; and 

KuKopfjutyia, ag, r), a contriving of 
ill, love of mischief, mischievousness, II. 
15, 16, Od. 2, 236 : also ill contrivance, 
unskilfulness, Od. J ° . 25 : from 

KdKop'p'd<j> r ,s; ov, {nanog, ^uttto)) 
contriving evil, mischievous, [u] 

KuKopfieKTeipa, ag, ?/, Or. Sib. ; 
fern, of 

KdKop'p'eKTrjg, ov, 6, {KaKog, fiefa) 
an evil-doer, Ap. Rh. 

KuKOpp'riiuoovvTi, rjg, r), evil-speak- 
ing: bad, foul language, Polyb. :'from 

Kdnop^fjfiiov, ov, {nanog, fir) /J,a) evil- 
speaking, to K.,=foreg., Archil, ap. 
Suid. — II. telling of ill, ill-omened, 
Aesch. Ag. 1155. 

KuKop/bodeo, tj, (KaKog, p~6dog)= 
KaKOAoyeu, to speak evil : but usu. c. 
ace, to speak evil of, abuse, revile, Eur. 
Hipp. 340, Ar. Ach. 576. Hence 

KdKofip'oyxog, ov, (KaKog, fjeyxu) 
making ugly noises, prob. 1. Epict. for 
KaKopvyx- 

KdKopp"66r]Gig, i},= KaKo'\oyia. 

KaKopfrvdiiog, ov, (Kanog, p~vd[i6g) 
in bad time, ill-modulated, Joseph. 

KdKop'p'vTrdpog, ov, very filthy, [v] 

KA'KO'2, 7], 6v, bad, 'evil. — I. of 
outward condition, bad in its kind, bad. 
worthless, useless, in Horn. esp. KaKU. 
eifiaTa, bad, sorry garments : ugly, 
hideous, II. 10, 316, opp. to Kalog ; of 
persons — 1. bad at one's trade, sorry, 
useless, but without moral reference, 
e. g. k. vofj.r)eg, Od. 17, 246 ; k. d?i7j- 
TTjg, a bad beggar, Od. 17, 578, cf. Od. 
8, 214 ; 17, 217 : esp. however of war- 
riors, and men in gen\.= dei?t.6g, cow- 
ardly, faint-hearted, feeble, very oft. in 
Horn., who also joins it with dvaX- 
Ktg and dvr/vup. — 2. bad by birth, low, 
mean, vile, Od. 4, 64, Lat. malus or vi- 
tiosus, opp. to uyadog, in Horn, also 
to ecdlog, Od. 6, 187 ; v. dyadog I. — 
3. in moral relation, bad, evil, ill-dis- 
posed, esp. base, wicked, mischievous, 
etc., Hes. Op. 238, and Trag.— II. of 
outward things, circumstances, etc. 
taken in relation to man, Horn. ; k. 
ycyveadai rvepi Tiva, to act badly to- 
wards one : hence both act. bad, evil, 
mischievous ; and pass, unhappy, wretch- 
ed, pitiful, very freq. in Horn, with dat- 
fiov, OdvaTog, vbaog : x^og, eptg : 
TToXefiog, eirog, epyov : 7]/iap, dveptog, 
etc. : esp. of omens and the like, un- 
lucky, ill-boding, Lat. infaustus, male 
ominatus, in Horn, with opvtg, ovap, 
cr)fia : also of words, evil, abusive, ' 
foul, k. loyot, Soph. Ant. 259,^ Tr. 
461. — B. to KaKov and tu /ca/cd, as 
subst. evil, ill, mischief, also woe, dis- 
tress, loss, ruin, Horn., etc. : also, bod- 
ily ills, diseases, wounds. — 2. also in a 
moral sense, evil, vice, badness, wick- 
edness, tu Kaiid, cowardice, Xen. An. 
3, 1, 25: esp., KaKov ti epSetv or 
fie&iv tlvu, to do evil or ill to any 
one, 11. 2, 195 ; 3, 351, etc. ; also tlvl, 
Od. 14, 289: so in prose, kokov tl 
Ttoielv Tiva, more rarely tlvl : to suf- 


fer evil from one, KaKov izdaxei v im 
Ttvog. — C. adv. KanQg, Horn., etc. :— « 
Att. phrases, KaKtog Troielv Tiva tu 
treat one ill, ill-use, maltreat, misuse, 
KaKug TtOLeiv ti, to hurt, harm, dam- 
age a thing, but KanQg ttolelv tlvu tl, 
to do one any evil or harm, KaKug tcol- 
elv, absol. , to be or fare ill, be in bad 
case, more usu. KaKug TvpuTTeiv, more 
rarely KUKtig irdaxetv. The Att. are 
fond of joining the adv. and adj., /ca- 
Kog KaKtog, KaKu KaKug, etc., Bergl. 
Ar. Eq. 2, 189, 190, Eur. Cycl. 268. 
superl. KuiitGTa, Ar. Ran. 1456. D 
degrees of comparison : — I. reg. com 
par. KaKUTepog, Horn. : superl. koku 
TaTog, post-Horn. : never found in 
prose. — 2. irreg. compar. kckluv, ov, 
sup. KaKiGTog, 7], ov, Horn., and Att. \ 
0) kuklgte, thou most worthless ! to 
kuklgtov TLVog ox ev tlvl, the worst 
the refuse of a thing. Compar. x i P £ t-- 
OTepog only in Strato, 6, 6, cf. Jac. 
A. P. p. 733. Also xcLpov,x?lpio-Toc 
and 7]gguv, TjKLGTog are used as com- 
par. and superl. of KaKog. E. in com- 
pos, it sometimes, like Lat. male, ex 
presses a fault in the excess of a prop- 
erty, and so stands for dyav, Lat. 
nimis : usu. however it denotes sim- 
ply that a thin^, which could also be 
good, is bad, and so is nearly— 6vg-, 
giving a coll at. notion of hurtful, un- 
lucky, as KaKOGLvog : but oft. also it 
denotes merely that a thing exists in 
too small measure or proportion, as 

KaiiOTTLGTOg. 

KdKOGTj/uog, ov, (KaKog, G7)\id) ill 
omened. 

KaKOGLvog, ov, (Kanog, GivojiaC) 
very hurtful, Hipp. 

KuKOGlTLa, ag, t), want of appetite . 
from 

KuKOGiTog, ov, (KaKog, GLTog) eat- 
ing badly, having no appetite, Eubul. 
Ganym. 1. — II. eating badly, i. e. fas- 
tidious, Plat. Rep. 475 C. 

KdKOGKeTiTjg, eg, {Kanog, GKeXog) 
with bad, weak legs,L~7rog, Xen. Mem. 
3, 3, 4. 

KuKOGKrjvf}g, eg, (naKog, GKTjvog) 
of a bad, mean body, Anth. 

~K.UK0G/2La, ag, r), a bad smell, stink . 
from 

KdnoGiiog, ov, (KaKog, 6g/j.t}) ill 
smelling, stinking, Aescli. Fr. 166, 
Soph. Fr. 147. 

~K.dKOG7Tepu.og, ov, {Kanog, GTrepfxa^ 
with bad seed, Theophr. 

KdKOGTTAayxvog, ov, {naKog, 
GTvXdyxvov) faint-hearted, cowardly, 
Aesch. Theb. 237. 

KuKOGTcopia, ag, t), {KaKog, gttel 
pu) a bad sowing or crop, Anth. 

KuKOGGo/xevog, f. 1. II. 1, 105, for 
Kan', i. e. KUKug OGGdfievog, from og 
gouul, grim looking, v. Lob. Phryn. 
560. 

KuKOGTuOeto, ti, to stand ill, be un- 
steady or in bad case, N.ic. : from 

KdKOGTddf}g, eg, {naKog, LGTatiaL) 
standing badly, unsteady, opp. to ev 
GTadr)g. 

KuKOGTevaKTog, ov, {naKog, GTt- 
vd(u) sighing much. 

K-dKOGTOjudxeu, €>, f. -t)go, to havt 
a bad, iveak stomach, Sext. Emp 
from 

KdKOGToudxog, ov, {KaKog, GTOjia, 
XOg) with a bad, iveak stomach, fastid 
ious, Epict. — II. act. weakening th 
stomach, unwholesome, Heracl. ap. Ath 
120 C ; opp. to evGTo/J,. 

KuKOGTO/ueu, (5, to have a bad mouth . 
c. ace, to speak evil of one, abuse him 
Soph. El. 597 : and 

KuKOGTOfiLa, ag, t), foul-mouthed 
ness, abuse : from 


KAKO 


KAKO 


KAKT 


KuKOCTOfiog, ov, (naKog, GTopta) 
evil-speaking, foul-mouthed. 

KuKoarpuTog, ov, (KaKpg, arpuv- 
vvpiat) ill spread or strewed, i. e. rugged, 
Aesch. Ag. 556. 

iKaKoavai3ovlog, ov, (Ka/cog, cvji- 
8ov?iOg) advising badly, giving bad 
counsel, Joseph. 

KuKoavverog, ov, v. sub KaKqgvvs- 
rog. 

Kanoavvdeaia, ag, i], a bad compo- 
sition : in Hesych. and other Gramm. 
as expl. of tcaKop" p~a<f>ia : from 

Kaicoavvderog, ov, (Kanbg, ovvti- 
drjfii) ill put together, badly composed, 
etttj, Luc. — II. ill-joined, ill-contrived. 
Adv. -rug. 

Katcoacpv^ia, ag, rj, (naicog, acpv^co) 
a bad pulse, Gal. 

KuKOCXVI Llo: > v r ov ] S en - ovog, (naicog, 
<7XVM a ) °f a oa d m * en or a ""> unbecom- 
ing, unseemly. Adv. -ptovug, Plat. 
Legg. 728 B. 

KuKoaxoAsvofjLai, dep.,=sq. 

Kdicoaxo^eo), u, f. -rjoto, to use one's 
leisure ill : and 

KanocrxoMa, ag, rj, a bad use of one's 
leisure, idle sports or jesting, Plut. : 
from 

Kdic6axo2,og, ov, (na/cog, axokrj) 
using one's leisure ill, Epicl. — 2. inac- 
tive, idle, Anth. — II. act., k. irvoat, 
winds that wear men out in idleness, 
Aesch. Ag. 194, Jac. A. P. p. 73. 
Adv. -Awe. 

KuKoreKvta, ag, rj, opp. to evtek- 
j'ia, the having bad children. 

ltuKOTE7iEVTr]Tog, ov, (KaKog, T£- 
iEvrdu) ending ill. 

KuKOTEpfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (ica/cog, 
■£pp.a) ending ill or with difficulty. 

Kukotexpeu, (naKOTEXvog) to use 
>ad, base arts, play tricks, act basely or 
neanly towards one, slg riva, Hdt. 6, 
/4: nepl tl, (Dem.) 1138, 24; and 
absol., Id. 942, 26 : esp. to bear false 
testimony. — 2. to be over-much wrought 
and refined, Clem. Al. — II. transit, to 
mislead by evil arts, Aristaen. Hence 
iKaKOT£xv7]fj.a, arog, to, — tcaico- 
TsxvLa, Eccl. 

KaKOTEXvrjg, £g,= KaKOT£xyog. 

K&KOTEXvia, ag, rj, {{tcanoTEXVog) 
bad art: esp. bad or base arts, evil 
practices, etc., esp. as law-term, for- 
gery, falsification, false evidence and 
the like, usu. in plur., nanoTExvLtiv 
dtKu&odai, Plat. Legg. 936 D, cf. 
(Dem.) 1201,7 ; also in sing. — II. cor- 
ruption of art, over-great refinement, 
Dem. Phal. ^ 

KunoTSXvtCo), f. -tcrco, = KanoTsx- 
velj) Alcae. (Com.) Ganym. 7. 

KaKorsxvtov diK.r/,= KaKOTSxvL0)v, 
Lys. ap. Pol. 8, 37 : not used in nom. 

KanoTExvog, ov, (icaKog, texvtj) 
using bad arts or evil practices, artful, 
wily, doTiog, II. 15. 14. — II. without 
art, awkward. Adv. -vug. Att. irreg. 
compar. -xvsarEpog, as from -xvrjg, 
but in superl. again -xvorarog. 

KuKOTTjg, TjTog, rj, (/ca/ede) badness, 
unfitness for a thing, uselessness, hence 
of men and esp. warriors, cowardice, 

11. 2, 368, Od. 24, 455.— II. moral bad- 
ness, vice, wickedness, worthlessness, 
baseness, 11. 3, 366, Hdt. 2, 124, etc. 
— III. USU. evil, woe, distress, loss, suf- 
fering, oft. in Horn., and in Hdt. 2, 
128; esp. loss in battle, II. 11, 382; 

12, 332, Hdt. 8, 109. 
KaKOTpaxyhog, ov, (ttanog, Tpdxrj- 

Aoc) with a bad, weak neck. 

KaKOTpoTTEVO/xai, dep.,=sq., 71-000 
riva, Polyb. ^ 

Kuicorpoweo, 6, f. -fjou, (KaicoTpo- 
rcog) to act badly, deal perversely, Hipp. 

Ku'corponia, ag, rj, bad habits, mis- 


I chievousness, maliciousness, in genl. 
I wickedness, Thuc. 3, 83 : from 

KuKOTpoTrog, ov, (KaKog, Tporcog) 

mischievous, malignant, Dio C. Adv. 

-nog. 

KaKOTpo<f>EO, (D, to nourish badly. — 
II. intr. to have bad food, live badly : so 
also in pass., hence part. aor. 1 act. 
nanoTpoyricag and aor. 1 pass, naico- 
rpofinOEtg, in same sense, both in 
Theophr. : and 

KuKorpo(j)ta, ag, rj, bad food, The- 
ophr. : from 

KuKOTpo(pog, ov, (natcog, Tpicpco) ill- 
fed. 

Kukotvxecj, to, to be unfortunate, 
Thuc. 2, 60 : from 

KaKO-vryCi (ica/cog, tvxv) un- 
fortunate, Eur. Med. 1274, Hipp. 669. 
Hence 

KaKOTvxta, ag, rj, misfortune. 

KaK6i)Kvog, ov, sleeping ill. 

KuKoimovonTog, ov, (icanog, vtto- 
voeco) bad to guess. 

KdKovpyito, to, f. -r/crto, (KtiKOvpyog) 
to do evil or mischief, Plat., and Xen. ; 
itEpi rtva, Plat. Rep. 416 C ; but more 
usu. c. ace, to do evil or mischief to 
one, to hurt, harm, Aesch. Fr. 243 ; 
esp. to ravage a country, k. tt)v E#- 
(3otav, Thuc. 2, 32, cf. 3, 1 ; Plat. 
Rep. 416 A has ettlxelpelv tlvl na- 
Kovpysiv, but there the dat. may fol- 
low etcix- : in disputation, to contend 
with captious artifices, Wolf. Dem. 491, 
16. Hence 

KdKovpynpia, arog, to, an ill deed, 
misdeed, esp. a knavish trick, fraud, 
Plat. Rep. 426 E, etc. 

KaKOVpyla, ag, rj, the character and 
conduct of a naitovpyog, ill-doing, wick- 
edness, villany, Thuc. 1, 37. — II. hurt- 
fulness, Diosc. 

KaKOVpyiKog, r), ov, like a nanovp- 
yog, knavish, Arist. Rhet. : from 

KdKovpyog, ov, {naza *epyw) doing 
ill, mischievous, knavish, villanous, de- 
ceitful : an evil-doer, bad fellow, knave, 
k. uTitiizEg, Hdt. 1, 41 ; tc. avr/p, Soph. 
Aj. 1043 : an offender, criminal in the 
eye of the law, Thuc. 1, 134, cf. Att. 
Process p. 76. — II. doing harm to any 
one, hurtful, c. gen. k. elvat Tivog, to 
hurt any one, Xen. Mern. 1, 5, 3. 
Adv. -yog, Plut. 

KaiwvxEu, <o, (KaKog, £^tj) to treat 
ill, wrong, hurt, injure, Tivd, Teles ap. 
Stob. p. 522, 18. Pass., to be in a bad 
case, despair, c. inf., Plut. Hence 

KuKovxia, ag, rj, ill-treatment, ill- 
conduct, Plat. Rep. 615 B : K-x^ovog, 
maltreatment, devastation of it, Aesch. 
Theb. 668. — II. the bad state caused 
thereby, disease, faintness : wretched- 
ness, misfortune, Polyb. 

KdnocpuTig, tdog, rj, sounding ill, ill- 
omened, [Sod, Aesch. : from 

KuicdQaTog, ov, (Kanog, tyrjfil) ill- 
sounding, of an offensive or unseemly 
import, like naKSfxQaTog, q. v. : to k., 
an ill sound, word of bad import, word 
of offence, Quintil. 

KdKO(j)?]fj.ta, ag, rj, bad fame — II. 
act. slander, Ael. : from 

KuKoyn/uog, ov, (/canog, ^rjinf) of 
bad omen : of evil report. — II. act. bring- 
ing into bad fame, defamatory, Joseph. 
Adv. -piug. 

KdiiocpdapTog, ov, (/canog, (pOslpu) 
very corrupt. 

KdKocpdopEvg, £ug, 6, poet, for sq., 
Nic. 

Kdico(f)86pog, ov, (Kaicog, tpdeipu) 
very destructive, deadly, Nic. 

Kd/coqTioiog, ov, (ica/cog, (pXotog) 
with bad, stinking rind or bark, Nic. 

KuKocppuSijg, ec, (naicog, (ppd&fiai) 
bad in counsel, thoughtless, foolish, II. 


23, 483 : neut. /ca/co^padsg, as adv. 
foolishly, Euphor. Fr. 50. Only poet 
Hence 

Kd/cocppddia, ag, ?), badness of de- 
sign or purpose, inconsiderateness, care- 
lessness, H. Horn. Cer. 227, in plur. 

Katco(ppadpioGvvn, yg, rj, = foreg., 
Demon, ap. Stob. p. 437, 3 : from 

KdKocppdSpiuv, ov, gen. ovog,= na- 
Koq>paSyg : also Ka/cocppdapicov, which 
Meineke would read e Cod. Harl. in 
Theocr. 4, 22, for /caicoxpdcfiuv. 

Kd/cdcppacTTog, ov,= /ca/co(ppad7jg. 

Kuko(ppov£o, to, to be /catcotpptov, to 
bear ill-will or malice, Aesch. Ag. 1174. 
— II. to be foolish : opp. to £V(j>povE0). 

KdKOopoavvTj, rig, 77, the disposition 
of a /ca/t6<ppov, malice, LXX ; folly, 
Opp. : from 

Kd/coQpuv, ov, gen. ovog, (/ca/cof, 
^>pfjv) evil-minded, malicious, wicked, 
Pind. Fr. 230 : k. ptipipiva, distracting 
care, Aesch. Ag. 100. — II. imprudent, 
thoughtless, heedless, Soph. Ant. 1104, 
Eur. Or. 824. Adv. -bvoq. 

Kd/codvf/g, Eg, (Kaicog, §vrf) of bad 
nature, of bad natural qualities, Plat. 
Rep. 410 A. — II. (/ca/cog, <pvco) produ- 
cing badly or with difficulty: growing 
ill, Theophr. Hence 

Kdicocpvia, ag, i], a bad nature, baa 
natural qualities, Def. Plat. 416 D. 

Kdtco<pO)via, ag, rj, a bad or unpleas- 
ant sound, harshness of sound, Strab. ' 
from 

KuKocpuvog, ov, (ica/cog, (pcovrj) with 
a bad voice. — II. with a harsh, unpleas- 
ant tone, ill-sounding, Dion. H. 

KdKoxapTog, ov, (ica/cog, x a ' L P u ) re 
joicing in the ills of others, malicious, 
Hes. Op. 28, 194.— II. at which bad 
men rejoice. 

Kd/coxpacpiov, ov, gen. ovog,— sq., 
dub. in Theocr., v. /catcocfrpudpiuv. 

KuKOXpy/uuv, ov, gen. ovog, (Kaicog, 
XpijfJ-a) in bad case, poor. 

KdKOXpoico, u, to be of a bad colour, 
Diosc. : and 

Kdicoxpota, ag, a bad colour, Gal. : 
from 

KaKoxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ow, 
(KaKog, XP oa ) °f a 0CL d colour or com- 
plexion, e. g. sallow, pale, etc., Hipp. 

KuKoxv^-og, ov, (icaKog, x^Xog) with 
bad juice or flavour, pifj/M, DiphiJ. 
(Siphn.) ap. Ath. 80 E. 

KaKOxvpiia, ag, rj, badness of the 
juices, Gal. : from 

KuKoxv/nog, ov, (KaKog, X V ^Q) 
bad juices or flavour. — II. act. genera- 
ting bad juices, Ath. 

KdKorjjoyog, ov, (KaKog, ipEyto) ma- 
lignantly blaming, Theogn. 287. 

KdKOijjvxla, ag, rj,faint-heartedness, 
meanness of spirit, Plat. Legg. 791 C ; 
opp. to EVTpvx'ta : from 

KdKoipvxog, ov, (KaKog, ipvxv) cow 
ardly, faint-hearted, mean-spirited ; opp 
to Evipv^og. 

Kukocj, u, f. -coau, (KaKog) to treat 
badly, use ill, maltreat, afflict, hurt, 
Horn., always of persons : later also 
of things, to harm, destroy, corrupt, 
Hdt. 2, 133. Pass, to be ill-treated, 
distressed, or destroyed, to suffer, Od. 
4, 754 ; also, KEKaKtopsvog d\p.n, dis- 
figured by brine, Od. 6, 137. 

KaKTuptEvaL, Ep. for KaTaKTdpie- 
vai, KaTOKTavai, inf. aor. 2 of icara- 
KTEtvu, Hes. Sc. 453. 

Kuktuve, Ep. for KaTUKTavE, im- 
perat. aor. 2 of KaTaKTEtvo, U. 6, 164 : 
but also for KaTEKTavE 3 sing. ind. 
aor. 2. 

Kukteive, Ep. 3 sing. impf. froir 

KaTaiiTElVO), for KaTEICTElVE. 

Kd/cTog, ov, rj, a prickly plant, r/i< 
artichoke (acc. to H. Stephan.), The 
693 


KAAA 

ophr —II. KUKrog, ov, b, the edible 
leaves of this plant, Ath. 

KuKVV0),= KaK6u, to make bad, cor- 
rupt, spoil, Theophr. Pass, to become 
bad, behave badly, act basely, Eur. Hec. 
251 ; esp. of soldiers, to be mutinous, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 27— II.=jcajcl£u, to 
revile, reproach, abuse. 

fKatcvTrapic, Eog, 6, the Cacyparis, a 
river of Sicily near Syracuse, now 
Casibili, Thuc. 7, 80 ; v. 1. KaKvirapig . 

KaKxevai, Ep. for Karaxsvai, inf. 
aor. 1 from KaraxEu. 

KuKudrfg, Eg, (icanog, ofa) ill-smell- 
ing, stinking, Hipp. Hence 

KaKodla, ag, f), a bad smell, stink, 
stench. 

KttKuTiedpog, ov, (tea/cog, oledpog) 
very destructive. 

KaKUVVfiEU, u, to call by an ill 
name: from 

KaKuvv/iog, ov, (ica/cog, ovofia) = 
dvguvvfiog. 

KuKuaig, eug, t), (KaKou) ill-treat- 
ment, abuse : a wasting, distressing, 
harassing, Thuc. 7, 4, 82 : of wives, 
parents, heiresses, etc., Kanuaeug 
diKTi, an action for ill-usage, Oratt. ap. 
Harpocr., v. Att. Process p. 287 sq. : 
damage, misfortune, Thuc. 2, 43. [d] 

KaicoTtKog, r), ov, (/ca/cow) inclined 
to treat ill, hurtful, noxious, Ttvog. 

KaXa/3c6ia, uv, rd, a Laconian fes- 
tival, celebrated with peculiar dances 
in honour of Diana, Paus. : from 

Ka?iaj3ig or KaXAa(5ig, idog, t), a 
Laconian dance, sacred to Diana, but 
at Athens a wanton dance, hence 
KaAAa/3idag fiatvetv, to tread a meas- 
ure in this dance, Eupol., Col. 17. 
Hence 

Ka?iaj36o l uat, f. -uaofiai, to dance 
this dance. 

■fKa2,a(3pla, ag, t), Calabria, a dis- 
trict of southern Italy from Tarentum 
to the Iapygian promontory, Strab. 

Kula@pi&, KuAaf3picp.bg, v. ko- 
Aa[3p. 

■fKa2.aj3pig, idog, 'rj, fern. adj. Calab- 
rian, 7) K. yala,— KdXa(ipLa, Dion. P. 

iKa%a(3poi, Cov, ol, the Calabri, inhab. 
of Calabria, Strab. 

KaAafipoip, i], later form for ica2.av- 
poip. 

KdAu(3d)T7jg, ov, b,= uaKaAaj3d)T7jg, 
LiXX. 

Ku7iu6n(j)6pog, ov, (KuAadog, <pepo) 
basket-carrying ; ol Ka2,., name of a 
play of Eubul. 

KdAuOiov, ov, to, and KuXudig, 
idog, >?,= sq. 

Ku2.ddiaKog, ov. 6, dim. from Ka2.a- 
dog, Ar. Thesm. 822, Lys. 535.— II. a 
kind of dance, Apolloph. ap. Ath. 467 
F : v. sq. 

KaAadia/ibg, ov, 6,=foreg. II, Ath. 
629 F, and perh. this should be read 
in 467 F. 

KdludoEtd-fig, eg, {Ku2,a6og, elSog) 
basket-formed, like a basket, Cleomed. 
Adv. -dug. 

KuludoTToiog, ov, (nu.?Mdog, ttoieo)) 
making baskets. 

Kd2,ddog, ov, 6, a basket, esp. a 
wicker hand-basket, Lat. calathus, Ar. 
Av. 1325. — II. a cooling-vessel, cooler, 
usu. tpvKTrjp : also a kind of cup, 
Virg. Eel. 5, 71. — III. a mould for cast- 
ing iron. — IV. the solid part in the capi- 
tal of a column, round which the leaves, 
volutes, etc. are put, Callix. ap. Ath. 
206 B. (Perh. akin to Klddog, and 
the same as Lat. corbis, Pott Etym. 
Forsch. 2, 275.) [a] 
iKaAaidr/g, ov, 6, Calaedes, masc. 
pr. n., ap. Ath. 342 C, where Meineke 
nroD>ses KaX/uudrjg. 
694 


KAAA 

fKdlatdig, idog, r), Calaethis, name 
of a female slave, Theocr. 5, 15. 

Ku2.divog, r\, ov, also KaXkdlvog, 
made or consisting of the KuAaig. — II. 
coloured like the KuAaig, shifting be- 
tween blue and green, of changeful hue, 
k. TTTepvyZ, Mel. 123. 

KuAaig, 6, also KaAAaig, a precious 
stone of a greenish blue, perh. a topaz 
or chrysolite, Plin., v. Salmas. in So- 
lin. p. 713. [d] 

■f KuAaig, idog, 6, Calais, son of Bo- 
reas and Orithyia, v. Zrjrrjg, Pind. P. 
4, 324. 

jKalaicTTj, rjg, r), contd. from Ka2,r) 

UKT7J. 

Ku?LU/bid-ypo)aTig, cog, r), (Ku2,o.p.og, 
uypwOTtg) reed-grass, Diosc. 

Ku?M/xu6tag, ov, n, {Ku2,afiog) full 
of reeds or rushes. 

iK.a2.dfiai, Qv, at, Calamae, a town 
of Messenia, Polyb. 

Ku2.up.aiog, aia, alov, (Ka2.dfj.rj) be- 
longing to the stalk, living among corn- 
stalks. — II. r) Ka'Aa/j.ata, a kind of 
grasshopper, prob. the same as the 
fiuvng, Lat. mantis oratoria, or reli- 
giosa, Theocr. 10, 18. 

~K.u~Xdfidofj.aL, .dep., (naWdfin) to 
gather stalks or ears of corn : in genl, 
to glean, LXX ; hence metaph., KaA. 
rr)v 'Ka'iav, to glean what is left from 
Asia, opp. to depifriv, Plut. 2, 182 
A. 

Kd2.ufidpt.ov, ov, rd, (naAa/iog) a 
reed-case, pen-case, [d] 

K.d?idfiav2,7ig, ov, 6, (ndTiafiog, av- 
2.EU)) one who plays upon a pipe of reeds, 
Ath. 176 D. 

Ku2,dfiav2,r]Trjg, ov, 6, = foreg., 
Hedyl. ap. Ath. 1. c. 

KuXu/JEvg, eo)g, 6, an angler, Pan- 
crat. ap. Ath. 305 C. 

Ku2d/u.EVT7]g, ov, 6, a reaper, mower, 
Theocr. 5, 111. II.=foreg., Anth. ; 
as if from Ka?M/iEvu, which however 
is not used. 

Kd2.ufied>v, uvog, b,= Ka2.ati.6v. 

KA"AA'MH, 7]g, r), a stalk, esp. the 
stalk of reed or corn, Lat. calamus sti- 
pula, II. 19, 222 ; /c. irvptiv, wheat- 
straw, Hdt. 4, 33. Proverb, of a 
greedy farmer, eiri Kaldfirj upovv, to 
till land for stalks only, i. e.'to exhaust 
it by continual crops, till at last it 
produces only stalks, Lys. ap. Suid. 
v. £7U Ka2.df.i-n. — II. the stalk with the 
ears cut off, stubble, in genl. the residue, 
remnant, hence metaph. of an old 
man, Ka\dfi7]v ye a' btofiat slgopb- 
ovra yiyvd)(7KELv, thou may'st still, I 
ween, perceive the stubble (i. e. the 
residue) of former strength, Od. 14, 
214, cf. Arist. Rhet. 3, 10 ; so Orac. 
ap. Polyaen. 6, 53, 'Pt/gov KaAdfirj, 
the remains of Rhesus, i. e. his corpse : 
utrb T?/g Ka2.dp.rjg reKfiaipeadai, to 
judge from the remains, Luc. Alex. 5. 
— \\\.=2.LvoKaAdfi7j, Call. Fr. (cf. sub 
KdXapog.) [d]. Hence 

Ka?iajUijd6v, adv., like a reed, shiv- 
ered like a broken reed ; hence a kind 
of fracture was so called, Medic. 

Kd2\,dfi7jTOfiLa, ag, t), a cutting of 
stalks, reaping : Anth.: from 

Kd2.d(J7]TQfiog, ov, (Ka2ui/J7j, te/ivu) 
cutting stalks, reaping, Ap. Rh. 

KuXufiriTpta, ag, i), (KaTiatidouat) 
a gatherer of stalks, gleaner, Plut. 

KuldfirfTplg, idog, i),= foreg. 

Ku?Mp.7](j)dyog, ov, (KaAdfirj, tj)a- 
i yEtv) devouring stalks, i. e. mowing or 
| cutting them, dpsTravov, Anth. [u] 

Kd?MfiT]<pope(j, lj, to carry straws. — 
II. to bring a corn-token (Lat. tessera) 
in order to get corn upon it, Themist., 
v. Ku2.afj.og IV : from 
I Ku2.ufi7](j)bpog, ov, {Ku2.a/iog, otow) 


KAAA 

carrying reeds or canes, Xen. Hell. 2, 

1, 2, ubi olim Ka2,afio<p. 
KuMfii^o), f. -iao), (KuAafiog) to 

pipe on a reed, Ath. 

KuTidpivdrj, Tjg, h, Ar. Eccl. 648 , 
and 

Kaldfuvdog, ov, r), (Kalog, fit'vda, 
mentha) mint, jNic. 
t KuAdfiivdudrjg, eg, (KaAdfiivOog, 
! Etdog) like mint, full of it. 

KdAufiivtliog, ov, b, Minty, cc nif 
name of a frog, Batr. 227. 

Ku2.dfiXvog, 7], ov, (KuTiauog) made 
cf reed or cane, 7i2.ola, Hdt. 3, 98, 
oiKia, 5, 101, blaroL, rb^a, 7, 61. 65. 

Kd2Afiiov, ov, to, dim. from kuXu- 
fiT] and iiuAapog. 

KuAufiig, Idog, t), {KuXafiog) a reed 
fishing-rod, Lat. arundo piscatoria. — 
II. a stick used in bird-catching with 
bird-lime. — III. a reed-bed, Lat. arundi- 
netum. : also a bed made of reeds. — IV. 
a case for a writing reed, pen-case, Lat. 
calamarium: also a ivriting-reed, pen. 
— V. a tooth-pick, Diosc. — VI. a curl, 
ing-iron, because it was hollow and 
shaped like a reed: also an instru- 
ment for dressing the hair of women, a 
comb or hair-pin — VII. in pi. Kala/il 
deg, reeds or straw put in layers to 
strengthen buildings. — VIIi.=jy «a- 
Aafiaia. 

■fKuAafitg, idog, 6, Calamis, a cele- 
brated statuary, Strab. 

KuAufdaKog, ov, b, dim. from /ca- 

2, d/i7] and Ku?M/iog, Ar. Ach. 1034. 

KuAdfj-irrfg, ov, b, = Ka2,afialog : 
fern., KuAufilrig, idog.= KaAafiaia : 
also a kind of locust, Leon. Tar. 65. 

\Ka\afiLT7]g, ov, 6, an Attic hero,= 
"Howe iarpbg, Dem. 419, 22, acc. to 
Schol. appell. of Aristomachus. 

KuAufiofSbag, ov, b,(Kd2.u/nog. (3odc)) 
noisy with the reed or pen, nickname 
of Antipater, who dared not argue 
with Carneades except with the pen, 
Plut. 2, 514 D. 

KuAupoyAvcpEO), u, to cut reeds Ol 
pens : from 

Ku2.d/ioy2,v(l>og, ov, (Kula/iog, yAv- 
(pu) cutting reeds or pe?is. [v] 

KuAdfioypdQia, ag, i), (icd2.apog, 
yputyo) a writing with a reed or pen. 

Kd2.dpodvTing, ov, 6, (Ku2.apog, 
dvo) a kind of bird, perh. the reed- 
sparrow, Ael. [y ] 

Ku XdfioEidrjg, eg, (Kala/iog, sldog) 
like a reed. 

Kdlduoeig, ersaa, ev, (Kd2,ajjor-) of 
reed, k. iaxd, the sound as of a reed, 
Eur. I. A. 1038. 

iKuAafioi, ojv, ol, Calami, a place 
in the island Samos, Hdt. 9, 96 ; Ath. 
572 F. 

Ku/MfioKOTTiov, ov, to, (Ku?iafiog, 
KOTTTo) a reed-bed for cutting. 

KA'AA"M02, ov, b, Lat. calamus, a 
reed or cane, of which some kinds 
are so large that one joint makes a 
boat, Hdt. 3, 98, whence Virgil's fln- 
vialis arundo : on the different kinds 
v. Theophr. H. PI. 4, 11, 10: hence, 
acc. to its chief uses, — 1. a reed-arrow, 
for which not the hollow reed but 
that filled with pith was used : hence 
this was called KuXapog vaarog and 
fiscTOKulafiog, also ro^iKog and j3eM 
Ti]g, and from its native country Kpn- 
riKog, calamus Gnossins, Horat., cf 
Ka'Adfiivec. — 2. a reed-pipe, reed flute, 
Eur. El. '702 I. T. 1120: also the 
bridge of the lyre, Soph Fr. 34. — 3. a 
writing-reed, which was long used as 
a pen ; hence in genl. a pen. — 4. also 
sometimes a fishing-rod, Plat. (Com.) 
ai aft hp. 3, Theocr. 21, 43.-5. a 
measuring rod : hence a definite meas- 
ure,= 6s ■nijxeig. — 6. a surgeon's probe 


K.AAE 

— I] — naAafirj, the hollow stalk of grain, 
like a reed, also its straw, used esp. 
for thatching, hence in genl. thatch. — 
III. any plant which is neither shrub 
nor bush (iiArj), nor tree (devdpov), 
Xen. An. 1, 5, 1. — IV. in the 4th cen- 
tury A. D. a token, by which corn was 
obtained, Lat. tessera, cf. naAaurifyo- 
oeu. (Cf. Lat. culmus, Germ. Halm, 
etc., and even Arab, kelem, Pott Et. 
Forsch. 1, 119.) [a] 

KuXufioare^g, eg, [Kakajiog, ari- 
©cj) crowned, covered ivith reed, Batr. 127. 

KdAdjuoTVTrog, ov, (icdAapiog, ryir- 
tu) catching with reeds, i. e. with lime- 
twigs. \y] 

Kd9iduo(p0eyyr/g, ov, 6, (/cdAa/zog, 
(pdeyyojuai) sounding on a reed or pipe. 

KdAdfib(pdoyyog, ov, (KuXajLiog, 
<pdeyyo[iai)=foreg. — II. played or 
blown on a reed, Ar. Ran. 230. 

KuAd t uo(j>bpog, ov, cf. KaAajxijcj). 

KdAdfiotyvAAog, ov, (tcaAapiog, (pvA- 
Xov) reed-leafed, Theophr. 

YLuAdjibu, <~j, (nuAajiog) to bind a 
fractured bone with a splint of reed, Gal. 
— II. pass. Kaka\iovaQai, to grow into 
stalk, Theophr. 

~K.dAdfiubrjg, eg, (nalafiog, eUog) 
like reed, reedy, full of reeds, Arist. 
H. A. 

K-dAdpiuv, uvog, 6, a reed-bed, also 
KaAajieuv, Lob. Phryn. 167. 

KdAu/iuTTj, i)g, i], a fence or edging 
of reed. 

KuAuvSai, uv, al, the Roman Cal- 
endae, Dion. Hal., and Plut. 

KdAavdpa, ag, r), also KaAavdpog, 
ov, 6, a kind of lark, Opp. 

KaMvi, for aaAr), barbarism in Ar. 
Uv. ltfftJ. 

jKaAavog, ov, 6, Calanus, a Brah- 
nin, Strab., Arr. An. 7, 2, 4 : in Plut. 
Alex. 65, KaAavbg .-—Another in Arr. 
An. 3, 5, 6. 

fKalavTiat, ol,— YLaka~iai, Hdt. 3, 
Tl. 

KdAdTcbdiov, rd, KuAd7tovg,=Ka- 

iOTT. 

■fKd?iag, a, 6, Calas, son of Harpa- 
ms, Arr. An. 1, 14, 4. 

jKaXaadpva, Calasarna, a spot in 
Lucania, Strab. 

KaMaiptg, Log, r), a long Aegyptian 
garment edged at bottom with tassels 
or fringe, Hdt. 2, 81 ; also a Persian 
garment of like kind, Ath. — II. in pi. 
KaAaalpieg, ol, a portion of the 
Aegyptian warrior caste, Hdt. 2, 164. 

iKaAaTia, ag, rj, Calatia, a town of 
Campania, Strab. 

■fKaXariaL, uv, ol, the Calatiae, an 
Indian race, Hdt. 3, 38. 

fKaAavpeia, ag, r),— sq., Ap. Rh. 3, 
1243. 

YLaAavpia, ag, Tj, Calauria, now 
Poro, an island before Troezene, 
Dem. 1188, 7 ; hence KalavpiTtg 
Aiddpyvpog, a sort of litharge of sil- 
ver, prob. obtained from thence, 
Diosc. — II. collat. form of KaAaftpia, 
Calabna. 

KaXavpoiuov, ov, to, dim. fromsq., 
Artemid. 

KdAavpotp, onog, rj, a shepherd's 
staff or crook often thrown so as to 
drive back the cattle to the herd, II. 
23, 845 : later also written naAdftpoi\). 
■\KdXj3ig, 6, the Calbis, a river of Ly- 
cia, Strab. 

KdXeeaicov, eg, e, iterat. impf. from 
icaAeu, 11. ; mid. KaAeoKero, II. 15, 
338. 

KdXeoig, eug, r), a class, Dion. Hal., 
v. tcArjaig III. [d] 

Kahecixopog, ov, poet, naleou., 
[itaXeu, X°Pog) calling forth the dance, 
tailing to the dance, ¥>pbfXlog, Orph. 


KAAH 

iKdXeToi, uv, ol, the Caletes,a peo- 
ple of Belgic Gaul, Strab. 

KA~AE'£2, u : fut. Kakeau, mid. 
Kaleaojuac, Ep. and poet. KaTieaau, 
KaXeaaofiai, Att. KaAu and mid. /ca- 
Tiovfiai : aor. 1 eKuAeoa, poet. icaAecr- 
aa, mid. eKakeadjirjv, poet. icdkeoad- 
fir/v : perf. ne/cAr/ica, pf. puss, KeiiXrj- 
fiai, opt. KeKTiyiinv : aor. pass, eK?<,7j- 
drjv : fut. pass. KArjdrjoonai : fut. 3 
KenTirjaofiat. Ion. and Horn. impf. 
naAeeanov. — I. to call, Horn., etc. : 
of many, to call together, call, summon, 
naAeiv elg dyoprjv, etc., also dyop- 
fjvbe, ddAajibvbe, ddvaTovde, Horn. ; 
and so c. acc. only, KucArjaTo, (for 
-TjVTo) (3ov?i7jV, they had been summon- 
ed to the council, II. 10, 195 : c. inf., 
to call on, summon to do a thing, k. avji- 
finTidao-dai, II. 10, 197. Horn. freq. 
has also aor. mid. KaXeaaadai tivi, 
to call to one's self, II. 1, 54, 270, etc. 
— Pass, to be called by fate, be appoint- 
ed, destined or chosen, only Od. 6, 244. 
In various special relations : — 1. to 
call to one's house or to a repast, to in- 
vite, Od. 10, 231 ; 11, 187, but never 
in II. ; later often with a word added, 
errl delffvov, Hdt. 9, 16, Lat. vocare 
ad coenam. — 2. to call on, invoke, Tovg 
Beovg, Hdt. 1, 44, and Trag. : as was 
esp. done in sacrifices, Schol. Ar. 
Ran. 479. — 3. as law-term, of the 
judge, fca? u elv elg to SucaaTijpLov, to 
cite, summon before the court, Dem. 
406, 27, etc. ; hence also simply na- 
Aelv, Id. 407, 5, Ar. Vesp. 851, etc. : 
also naAelv tt/v b'lKijv, to call on the 
case : but of the plaintiff, in mid., na- 
Aeiadai Tiva, to sue at law, bring be- 
fore the court, Lat. vocare in jus, Ar. 
Nub. 1221, Vesp. 1416, v. Att. Pro- 
cess p. 576. — II. to call by name, call 
or address by name, hence in genl. to 
name, Horn., naAelv Ttva erruvvfiov 
and hir'iKArjaiv, to call by surname, or 
merely to call by name, Horn., v. sub 
eTTiKXrjaig, ewuvv/uog : also c. dupl. 
acc, Tivd tl Kakelv, II. 5, 306 ; and 
bvopH, o,ttl <ye KEtdi nuAeov, the 
name, by which they called thee, Od. 
8, 550, cf. Pind. O. 6, 94, and so in 
Att. ; also, KOAelv Tivd tlvl, to call 
one by a name, Eur. Hec. 1271 ; but, 
K. Tivd Tivog or tivi, to call one after 
another, Pind. P. 3, 119, O. 7, 140: 
Att. also in mid., naAeicdai, to call by 
name, address, Aesch. Cho. 201, Eum. 
508, cf. Herm. Soph. Phil. 228. Pass. 
to be named, receive a name, and in pf. 
pass., to have been named, bear a name, 
hence to be called, often in Horn. ; Att. 
6 KaXovfievog, the so called, 6 K. ddva- 
Tog, Plat. Phaed. 86 D : in poets the 
pass, has freq. the signf. to be, be- 
cause one is named according to what 
one is or seems to be, II. 4, 61, Od. 7, 
313, and elsewh. : ar) Ke/tXr/uevn r)v, 
she would have been thy daughter 
and so called, H. Horn. Ap. 324 ; so 
TtaTpbg KEK.lr)odai, Pind. P. 3, 119, 
Soph. El. 366.— Ill of things, to re- 
quire, demand. (Prob. akin to kXvu, 
q. v. : no doubt to nel-ofiai, old Lat. 
cal-are, and its frequent, clamare, our 
call, also to tcTieog, K"ke'iu>, clarus, and 
prob. to Germ, hell, cf. Pott Et. 
Forsch. 1, 214.) 

KdXn, KaXriT-ng, Dor. and Att. for 
kvI., Lob. Phryn. 639. [a] 

fKa/l^ uKTTj, 7], the beautiful shore, also 
wr. KaTidKTT], Calacta, a tract along 
the Sicilian coast east of Himera, with 
a town of same name, Hdt. 6, 22 ; Ath. 
272 F. : adj. KakaaTivog, rj, ov, of 
Calacta, Diod. S. 

Ku?irjfj.evai, poet, for naXelv, inf. 
pres. act. of naAeu, II. 10, 125. 


KAAA 

Kd?njjuepog, ov, (aakog, fyfiipa) witn 
fair or fortunate days.Anih. P. 9, 50«. 

KdTiTjpii, Aeol. for naleco, Sapph. 1, 
16 ; also written Ku?i7ifj,fj.i, but not so 
well. 

f KaXyvog, rj, ov, of or belonging to 
Calcs, in Campania, Calenian, Polyb. 

iKd/iTjZ, 7]icog, 6, corrupt reading in 
Thuc. for sq. 

fKdlr/g, TjTog, b, the Cales, a river ol 
Bithynia, falling into the Euxine east 
of the Sangarius, Arr. : acc. KuXtjicu 
in Thuc. 4, 75 for Kd^ra. — II. a ha- 
ven on this river, Arr. 

i KaTifjaiog, ov, b, Calesius, masc. pr, 
n., II. 6, 18. 

KdlriTng, ov, b, Dor. and Att. for 
KrjXrjTijg. 

iKalrjTopidrjg, ov, b, son of Caletor, 
i. e. Aphareus, II. 13, 541. 

Ka?ir}Top, opog, b (koXso) a crier, 
Lat. calator, II. 24, 577. Hence 

iKaTir/Tcop, opog, b, Caletor, son of 
Clytius, a relative of Priam, U. 15, 
419. — 2. a Greek, v. KaArjToplSng. 

KuTiid, dg,r), Ion. Ka"kirj,T)g,awooden 
house, cabin, cot, Hes. Op. 501 : esp. a 
barn, granary, Id. 299, 305 : in genl. a 
dwelling, abode; a bird's nest, Theocr 
29, 12, Pseudo-Phocyl. 79 : also a 
wooden enclosure containing the image 
of a god, Jac. A. P p. 868. [usu. l 
yet in Theocr. and Pseudo-Phocyl. I.) 
(Prob. from kuXov, notwithstanding 
the d.) 

iKaXidvbn, rjg, r), Caliande, a nymph, 
Apollod. ; Heyne reads Kaliddvrj. 

Ka/iidg, dbog, r},= Ka?iid, esp. a 
chapel, Plut. 

KaXibiov, ov, to, dim. from naAid. 
Eupol. Autol. 5. 

KaXiKioi, uv, ol the Lat. calcei, 
Polyb. 

iKaliKOivoi, uv, ol, the Calicoeni, ar 
lllyrian people, Polyb. 5, 108, 8. 

KdAivdio), (j, to roll : usu. in Pass 
KuAivbiopiai, c fut. mid. -7/aofj.ai. 
also uAivSin/uai^i^uvdeo/iai, from 
which it differs only in sound : to roll, 
roll about, lie rolling or wallowing, ei 
T7jo~i GToiyai, Hdt. 3, 52, cf. Thuc. 2, 
52 ; metaph. to be continually busy with 
a thing, pass one's time in a thing, Lat. 
versari in aliqua re, ev Tivl, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 4, 5, ubi alii KvAivb. ; irepi tl, Isocr. 
295 B : also, k. em tov prj/uaTog, Lat. 
in foroversari, Id. 98 C (ubi Bekk. kv'a.), 
cf. Buttm. Lexil.v. nv?uv6elv. Hence 

KdAivbijdpa, ag, 7],= u?avdr/6pa, a 
place for horses to roll after exercise, cf. 
e^aAio, Ael. 

KdAivSnatg, eug, r),= KV%lv5r]aig, 
esp. a throw of dice, Alciphr. 

Kd?ilvbg, r), bv, or KaAivog, (k&aov) 
wooden, Lyc. 

KaAiog, ov, or icaAibg, ov, 6, a ca- 
bin, cot, Epich. p. 19 : also a chapel, 
Dion. H. — ll.—bea/iiuTTjpiov, avipuv, 
a prison. 

KaAioTpiu^o, i.-riao, Ep. strengthd. 
for Kaleo), Call. Dian. 67, Cer. 97. 

KaXXa,8ig, ibog, rj, v. KaAadig. 

KuAAaia, uv, rd, a cock's wattles, 
Lat. paleaj Ar. Eq. 497 : also a cock's 
comb, Arist. H. A. : and the tail-fea- 
thers, Ael. Dionys. (prob. so called 
from their changeful hues, cf. KaXdi- 
vog.) 

iKaAAdiKol, uv, ol, the Gallaeci, a 
people in N. W. of Hispania, Strab. 
KaA/idivog, ndAAaig, v. /caA-. 

tKuAAaiaxpog, ov, b, Callaeschrus, 
an Athenian, father of Critias, Plat. 
Charm. 153 C. — 2. son of Diotimus, 
sent as one of the envoys to the The 
bans to induce them to join the Athe 
nians against Philip, Dem. 291, 8* 
565, 13. — 3. an individual againsl 
695 


KAAA 

whom Dinarchus delivered an ora- 
tion, Dion. H. 

KaXXaiipyg, Aeol. for naTaXditTEtg, 
v. Neue Sapph. 15. 

KaXXupiag , ov, 6, a kind of cod-fish, 
also yaXXaptag, Opp. 

■fKdXXapog . ov, 6, Callarus, name of 
a slave, Dem. 1280, 20. 

iKdXXag, avTog, 6, the Callas, a river 
of Euboea, Strab. — II. Callas, masc. 
pr. n., Diod. S. 

\KaXXdTyfSog, ov, y, Callatebus, a 
city of Lydia on the Cogamus, Hdt. 
7, 31, now, Alla-Schehr, acc. to Bahr 
Hdt. 3, p. 822. 

fKdXXaTig, ■y, Callatis, a city of 
Lower Moesia on the Euxine, Strab. : 
adj. KaX/MTiavog, y, ov, of Callatis, 
Callatian, Arr. An. 6, 23, 9. 

KaXXsa, rd, contr. KdX?^y,—KdX- 
Xaia. 

Ka?i?,,€LTT0), Ep. for tcaraletTro), 
Horn. 

KaXXi,-, the first part of the word 
in many compds., in which the no- 
tion of beautiful is added to the chief 
or simple notion ; naXo- is much less 
freq., and later : cf. vijji-. — 2. naXXu- 
is sometimes like a mere adj. with its 
subst., as KaXMrraLg^naXy iratg, cf. 

KCLK0-. 

■\KaXXcd8yg, ov, 6, Calliudes, an 
Athenian archon 01. 75, 1, Hdt. 8. 
51 ; Thuc. 1, 61.— Others in Plat. Ale. 
1, 119 A. (prop son of Callias). 

iKaXXidva£j, aKTog, b, Calliunax, a 
Rhodian, father of Eucles, Pind. O. 
7, 171. 

iKaXXtdvaGGa, yg, y, Callianassa, a 
Nereid, II. 18, 46. 

iKaXXidvstpa, ag, y, Callianxra, a 
Nereid, II. 18, 44. f 

iKalXtapog, ov, y, Calliarus, a city 
of Locris, II. 2, 531. 

fKaXXtapxog, ov, 6, Calliarchus, an 
Athenian archon 01. 119, 4, Dion. H. 

KaXXiag, ov, 6, an ape, elsewh. m- 
drjiiog : esp. at Athens, a tame ape, 
Dinarch. ap. Suid. 

KaXXtdg, ddog, y, a synonym for 
the plant arpv^vog, Physalis Alkekcn- 
gi, Sprengel Diosc. 4, 72. 

iKaXXiag, ov, Ion. KaXXtyg, so, 6, 
Callias, son of the Heraclid Temenus, 
Apollod. 2, 8, 5. — 2. Athenian ar- 
chonsOl. 81, 1, Diod. S. 11, 84; 01. 
92, 1, Id. 13, 34 ; 01. 93, 3, Id. 13. 80 ; 
01. 100, 4, Id. 15, 28.-3. father of 
Hipponicus, opponent of Pisistratus, 
Hdt. 6, 121. — 4. son of Hipponicus, 
grandson of foreg., famed for his 
wealth, Id. 7, 151. — 5. grandson of 
foreg., brother-in-law of Alcibiades, 
fond of the company of sophists, and 
of dissolute habits, Ar. Ran. 428, 
Plat. freq. — cf. respecting this fami- 
ly Bockh P. E. 2, p. 242, sqq.— 6. son 
of Calliades, an Athenian command- 
er, Thuc. 1, 61. — 7. of Aegina, famed 
for his victories at the Pythian games, 
Pind. N. 6, 63.-8. an Elean sooth- 
sayer, who aided the Crotoniats 
against the Sybarites, Hdt. 5, 44, sq. 
—9. son of Hyperechides, Thuc. 6, 
55. — io. a Euboean, son of Mnesar- 
chus, tyrant of Chalcis, Aeschin. 65, 
38 —Others in Dem. 265, 6 ; 272, 5 ; 

Xen. ; etc. 

KaX?uaGTpdyaXog, ov, (naXXi-, 
uo-pdya?iog) with a fine ankle, Arist. 

H. A. 

iKaMapiog, ov, 6, Callibius, the 
Spartan harmost at Athens under the 
thirty tyrants, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 13.— 
■2. a leader of the democratic party at 
Tegea, Id. 6, 5, 6. 

KaXXiftXeQapog, ov, (KaXXi-, ftXf- 
®apov) ivith beautiful eye-lids, beautiful 
696 


KAAA 

eyed, Eur. Ion 189. — II. rd K., sub. 
tpupjianov, a dye for the eyelids and 
eyelashes, Plin. 

KaXXtfioag, ov, 6, (naXXt-, /3oy) 
beautifully sounding, avXog, Simon.115. 

KaX?u,6oTog, ov, (KaXXi-, Bogkg)) 
with fine pastures, Nonn. 

Kal?uj3orpvg, v, gen. vog, (KaXXi-, 
(Sorpvg) beautifully clustering, vdp- 
KLoaog, Soph. O. C. 682. 

KaXXifioXog, ov, (KaXXi-, (3u>Xog) 
with a fine, rich soil, Eur. Or. 1382. 

KaXXtydXyvog, ov, {koXXi-, yaXy- 
vrj) beautiful and still, irpogcoiTOV, Eur. 
Tro. 837. [ya] 

Ka?.Xcyd/j.og, ov, (naXXi-, yd/xog) 
happy in marriage, Xe.KTpa, Anth. 
tKa?t?i Lyttrog, ov, 6, Calligltus, masc. 
pr. n., a Megarian, Thuc. 8, 6. 

1KaX?ay£tTov, ovog, 6, Calligxton, of 
Byzantium, Polyb. 4, 52, 4. 

KaX?uy£vs6Xog, ov, {naX?a-, yeve- 
6Xy) beautifully formed, Poet, de Vir. 
hab. 104. — II. act. having a fair off- 
spring, Corinn. ap. Schol. II. 2, 498. 

KaXXiyivEia, ag, y, the bearer of a 
fair offspring, mother of glorious things, 
the name by which Ceres or the Earth 
was invoked in the Thesmophoria, 
Ar. Thesm. 299 : acc. to others a 
priestess of Ceres, Apollod. Fr. p. 
1057, Heyn. — II. also pecul. fern, of 
KaX?uy£vyg. 

KaX?uyivEia, ov, rd, the festival of 
Ceres, Alciphr., v. foreg. 

YLaXXtyEvyg, ig, (rcaXXi-, *yivu>) of 
noble birth. 

KaXXiyi^vpog, ov, {naXXt,-, yi<j)v- 
pa) with beautiful bridges, Eur. Rhes. 
349. 

Ka?My?iovrog, ov,— KaXXiirvyog, 
Nic. ap. Clem. Al. 

KaXXiyovog, ov, (KaXXi-, *yivu) of 
noble race. 

KaXXiypd(j)io), fi, f. -yGU, to write 
elegantly, Diog. L. : also to paint beau- 
tifully, but v. Lob. Phryn. 122 : and 

KaXXiypu(j)ia, ag, y, beautiful wri- 
ting or painting, Plut. : from 

KaXXiypdQog, ov, (icaXXi-, ypdtyo)) 
writing or painting beautifully, esp. co- 
pying books beautifully, [a] 

(Ka/JuyvvaL^), gen. ainog, 6, y, 
(tca.A?iL-, yvvy) with beautiful women or 
maidens, abounding with such, as epith. 
of Sparta: Horn, uses only the acc. 
Ka?iAiyvvaiiia ; Sapph. 135 has the 
gen., and Pind. P. 9, 131 the dat. : the 
nom. seems never to have been used, 
Lob. Phryn. 659 : the word is poet, [v] 

KaXXLoEvdpog, ov, {fcaXXt-, divdpov) 
with fine trees, Polyb. 

■fKaXXidy/uidyg, ov, 6, Callidemides, 
Athenian archon 01. 105 ? 1, Diog. L. ; 
in Diod. S. KaX/u/nydyg. — 2. a masc. 
pr. n., in Luc. 

iKaX?Udyg, ov, 6, Collide:'., an Athe- 
nian, Andoc. 16, 39: KaX?uddyg, 
Reiske. 

fKa/Ut 8Lkt], yg, y, Callidice, a daugh- 
ter of Danaus, Apollod.— 2. a daugh- 
ter ofCeleus inEleusis, H.Hom. Cer. 
109. 

KaXXtdtvyg, ov, 6, {aa?JXL-, divy) 
the beautifully eddying or flowing, U?j- 
vetog, Eur. H. F. 368. [Ji] 

KaX?udi(j)pog, ov, (/ca/LAi-, 5iq)pog) 
with beautiful chariot, 'Adyvaia, Eur. 
Hec. 467. f 

KaAAtdovat;, atcog, 6, y, with beau- 
tiful reeds, Evpurag, Eur. Hel. 493. 

iKaXXiopo/iiov, ov, to, Mons Calli- 
dromus. a mountain near Thermopy- 
lae, the highest summit of Oeta, Strab. 
p. 428 ; Plut. Cat. Maj. 13 : also KaX- 
Aifipojiog. 

KaA?ueO£ipa, ag, 77, Nonn. : pecul. 
fem. of 


KAAA 

KaXliideipog, ov, (KaXli-, edeipa) 
with beautiful hair, Orph. 

Ka?\.Ai£Aaiog, ov, (naAAi-, iXaiov) 
rich in fine oil : hence, 6 K., the garden 
olive, opp. to dypteXaiog, Arist. Plant 

KaXXieTteia, ag, i], (KaXXieTryg) 
beautiful language. 

KaAALSiTEC), <5, f. -7JGU, to speak 
beautifully, speak in high-flown phrases, 
k. ug . . , Thuc. 6, 83, in mid. : ke- 
KaA?UE7ryiJ,Evot Xoyoi, high-wrought 
speeches, Plat. Apol. 17 B : from 

KaXXiETryg, ig, (Ka?i.XL-,iirog) beau- 
tifully speaking, elegant, Ar. Thesm. 
49, of Agatho. 

KaXXispyEU, d, to work beautifully : 
from 

KaXXcspyog, ov, (icaXXi-, *Epyio) 
beautifully wrought, Plat. ap. Philon. 

KaXXlspicj, (3, f. -yGo, (naXXi-, ie 
pov) to have favourable signs in a sacri- 
fice, to obtain good omens lor an under- 
taking, Lat. litare, perlitare, of the 
person, Plat. (Com.) Zsvg /ca/c. 4 : and 
c. inf., ov yap EKaXXiEpss diaflaivsiv, 
as he did not obtain good omens for 
crossing, Hdt. 6, 76, and so in mid. 
Hdt. 7, 113, Xen. An. 5, 4,22: bul 
also — 2. of the offering, to give good 
omens, be favourable, naXXupyGai Ovo- 
\iEvoiGi ovk kdvvaro (sc. rd i£pd) the 
sacrifices would not give good omens, 
were constantly unfavourable, Hdt. 
7, 134, opp. to which in 9, 36 he has 
KaXu kyivETo rd ipd ; in full, KaXXis- 
pyGuvruv Tuv up&v, when the sac- 
rifices were all favourable, Lat. litato, 
perlitato: also in Pass., Hdt. 9, 19, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 17. Hence 

KaXXtipyfia, arog, to, an auspi- 
cious sacrifice. 

Ka?iXi£vyyg, Eg, (Ka?iXc-, ^Evyvvpii) 
beautifidly-yoked, Eur. Andr. 278. 

KaXXi&vog, ov, (%aXXt-, £6vy)with 
beautiful girdles, epith. of women, II. 
7, 139, Od. 23, 147. 

KaXXcdifiEdXog, ov, (naXXi-, Oe/ue 
6?i,ov) with beautiful foundations, dub. 

fKaX?u86y, yg, y, Callithoe. a daugh- 
ter of Celeus in Eleusis, H. Horn. Cer. 
110. 

KaXXtdpL^, Tptxog, 0, y, (/caXXi-, 
6pL^) with beautiful hair, Horn. ; epith. 
of horses, II. 5, 323, Od. 3, 475, etc. : 
also of sheep, with fine wool, Od. 9, 336. 

ILaXXiQvTEiS), (J, to offer a beautiful 
sacrifice ; to offer in an auspicious sacri- 
fice, c. acc, Kuivpov, Anth. : from 

KaXXidvTog, ov, (tcaX?a-, 8vu) wi& 
beautiful sacrifices, (So/iog K., an alta: 
on which beautiful sacrifices are offered 

KaXXucapTTEG), u, to bear beautiful 
fruit, Theophr. : and 

KaX/LiKaprcia, ag, y, beauty ov good- 
ness of fruits, Theophr. : from 

Ka?iXiKapnog, ov, (icaXXi-, napirog 
with beautiful fruit, rich in fine fruit, 
I>tKE?ua, Aesch. Pr. 369, [iiXa%, Eur. 
Bacch. 108. 

KaXXiKiXddog, ov, (naXXi-, neXa- 
Sog) beautifully sounding. 

Ka?\,XLKipo)g, oTog, 6, y, (koXXl-, 
Kepag) with beautiful horns, Gal. 

■fKaXXiKXyg, iovg, 6, Callicles, an 
Aeginetan, uncle of Timesarchus, 
Pind. N. 4, 130.— 2. son of Epitre- 
phes, of Thria, Dem. 1221, 10.— 3. an 
Athenian of the borough of Acharnae, 
Plat. Gorg. 495 D. 

KaXXiKOKKog, ov, {naXXt-, Konnog) 
with beautiful kernels or grains, Theophr, 

KaXXiKoXuvy, yg, y, Fair-hill, a 
district near Troy, II. 20, 53, 1 51 : from 

KaXXiKoXuvog, ov, (icaXXi-, koX6- 
vy) with a fair hill, Demetr. Seeps. 

KaXXiKoptyg, 6, y, Dor. -fiag,= sq. 
Eur. I. A. 1080. 

KaX?dKojj-og, ov, {naXXt,-, Ko/iy) 


KAAA 

beautifid-Iiaired, epith. of women, II. 
9, 449, Od. 15, 58. 

Ka'?^,?lLKOTTdj3ElO, U,—Ka?M^ liOTTCt- 
fllfa, to play well, win at the cottabus, 
Soph. Fr. 482. 
KaXXiicpsag, gen. -Kpstog, to, (koX- 
Kpeag) beautiful, savoury flesh. 
iKa?JuKpu,TT]C, ovg, 6, Callicrutes, a 
Spartan, famed for his beauty, slain 
at Plataea, Hdt. 9, 72.-2. a naval 
commander of the Corinthians, Thuc. 

I, 29. — 3. son of Euphemus, an Athe- 
nian, Dem. 611, 25. — 4. brother of 
Callicles, Id. 1272, 10.— 5. an Achae- 
an leader who betrayed the inte- 
rests of his country to the Romans, 
Polyb.— Others in Ath. ; Plut., etc. 

fKaXXiicpaTLdag, ov, b, Callicratidas, 
a Spartan naval commander, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 6, 1. 

KaXXLKprjdEjxvog, ov, (koXXl- Kpij- 
Se/llvov) with beautiful fillets or hair- 
bands, dXoxog, Od. 4, 023. 

KaXXLKprjvog, ov, Dor. -upavog, 
kKoXXl-, Kpr/vrj) with a beautiful spring, 
Pind. Fr.211. 

■fKaXXiKpf/Trj, rjg, tj, better KoXXl- 
xpiTT], Callicrm, a nymph, daughter 
of Cyane, Plat. Theag. 125 D. 

■fKaXXiKpLTog, ov, b, Callicntus, a 
Boeotian, Polyb. 23, 2, 8. 
KaXXiKpovvog, ov,— KaXXLKprjvog. 

■\Ka7CXiKrfjp, ijpog, b, Callicter, a poet 
of the Anthology. 

Ka'AMKTiTog, ov, (koXXl-, ktl^u) 
beautifully built, Nonn. 

KaXXLXa/LLTTETrjg, ov, 6, {koXXl-, 
XdjiTCo) beautifully shining, "HXiog, 
Anacr. 25. 

KoXXlXekteq, £>, {koXXl-, Xsyo) to 
speak elegantly, Sext. Etnp. Hence 
KoXXiXe^lo, ag, r), elegant language. 
KaXXLXoyiu, u, (koXXl-, Xsyo) to 
say, express a thing elegantly, Dion. H. 
Mid. to conceal a bad meaning under 
fair words, Luc. Hence 

KaXXLXoyLa, ag,?'], elegant language, 
eloquence, Dion. H. 

■\KaXkLjiuXEloc, 6, 7], of or belonging 
to Callimachus ; a follower or pupil of 
Callimachus, Ath. 272 B. 

■\KaXXinaxog, ov, (koXXl-, fiaxo/itat) 
fairly, bravely fighting Liban.: hence 

iKaXXi/LLaxog, ov, b, Callimachus, an 
Athenian archon, Diod. S. — 2. an 
Athenian polemarch, who gave the 
easting vote in favour of joining bat- 
tle at Marathon, when the generals 
were equally divided, Hdt. 0, 109, sq. 
— 3. an Arcadian, a iochagus in the 
army of the ten thousand, Xen. An. 
4, 1, 27, etc. — 4. a celebrated gram- 
marian and poet of Cyrene, educated 
at Alexandrea, where he afterwards 
taught, Strab. — Others in Ath : etc. 

fKaXXi/XEduv, OVTog, 6, Callimedon, 
an orator at Athens, a partisan of 
king Philip, Ath. 100 C, D. 

fKaXXL/XTjdTjg, ovg, 6, v. KoXXl^tj^l- 
Srjg. 

KaXXifzypog, ov, (koXXl-, fiTjpog, 
with beautiful hips, or thighs. 

KaXkifiopfyog, ov, (ko.X7i.l-, fiopfyri) 
beautifully shapedor formed, Eur. Andr. 
1155, H. F. 925. 

jK.aX?iLUOp(j)og, ov, b, Callimorphus, 
a surgeon and historian, Luc. 

KaXXljuog, ov, poet, for KaXog, beau- 
tiful, Od. ; dwpa, Od. 4, 130, ovpog, 
Od. 11, 640, xpba, biza kuXXluov, Od. 

II, 529. 

KaXXivdog, ov, (koXXl-, vucS) beau- 
tifully flowing, Ki]<pto6g, Eur. Med. 
835, cf. Ale. 589. 

fKaXXivng, ov, 6, Callines, masc. 
pr. n.. Arr. An. 7, 11, 9. 

Ka'AALViiwg, ov, (kuX?u-,vlkt]) with 
a glorious victory, gloriously triumphant, 


KAAA 

first in Archil. 60 ; c. gen. tQv er- 
6pQv, over one's enemies, Eur. Med. 
765, cf. Plat. Ale. 2, 151 C : esp. as 
epith. of Apollo, Miiller Archaol. d. 
Kunst, § 361 : also, of Hercules, 
Apollod. : later of heroes, as Seleu- 
cus Callinicus, Polyb. — II. adorning 
or ennobling victory, k. aridavog, Eur: 
I. T. 12 ; vfivog, Pind. N. 4, 26 ; to 
koXXlvikov, the glory of victory, Pind. 
N. 3, 31 : cf. TriVEAAa. 

fKa?b?UvlKog, ov,b, Callinicus, father 
of Pythocritus, Paus. 

jKaX?uvog, ov, b, Callinus, ail ele- 
giac poet of Ephesus, Strab. — 2. a 
commander of cavalry, Arr. An. 7, 11,6. 

fKaX?u^Eva, ag, r), Callixena, fern, 
pr. n., Ath. 435 A. : from 

f KaAAi^EVog, ov, b, Callixenus, an 
Athenian demagogue, who proposed 
the decree by which the death of the 
generals at Arginusae was brought 
about, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 8, sqq. — 2. a 
Rhodian, who wrote concerning Al- 
exandrea, Ath, 196 sq. ; 387 D., etc. 

KoXXlo/.vlo, ag, t), (koXXl-, olvog) 
goodness or plenty of wine. 

KoXXlov, neut. from koXX'lov, 
compar. of KaXog, used also as adv., 
more beautiful, glorious or excellent, 
finer, Horn. ; in Att. also KaXXLOvug, 
Plat. Theaet. 169 E. 

■fKdAALOv, ov to, Callium, a city of 
Aetolia, beneath Mt. Corax, Paus. : 
called KaAAiTTOAig in Polyb. 20, 11, 
11 ; 6 KaAACEvg, sog, an inhab. of Cal- 
lium, oi Ka7iALEig, Att. -AiTjg, Thuc. 
3, 96. 

KoXXlotttj, rjg, f), (kciaai-, mp) Cal- 
liope, strictly the beautiful voiced, the 
first of the nine Muses, presided over 
Epic poetry ; she was the mother of 
Orpheus and Linus, Hes. Th. 79, H. 
Horn. 31, 2: also KoXAlotcelo, Anth. 

KaX?UovXog, ov, b, like iov?.og, a 
song of praise to Ceres. 

KaAAioo), 0), (koXXlwv) to make 
more beautiful, beautify, LXX. 

Ka'AAnraidLa, ag, r), the having beau- 
tiful children : from 

KaAALTraig, rraidog, 6, r), (koXXl-, 
iralg) with beautiful children, blessed 
with fair children, Aesch. Ag. 762 ; ic. 
aT£(j)avog=crT£<pavog koXojv ttolScjv, 
Eur. H. F. 839.— II. a beautiful child, 
Eur. Or. 964, cf. sub koko-. 

KaAAtirdpeiog, ov, later form for 
sq., Anth. [a] 

KoXXl TTdprjog, ov, (koXXl-, irapEid) 
beautiful-cheeked, freq. in Hom., as 
epith. of beautiful women, [a] 

KaXXi7tup6£vog, ov, (koXXl-, Tcap- 
dsvog) with beautif ul maidens ox ny mphs, 
Eur. Hel. 1 ; dipt} k. the necks of beau- 
teous maidens, Id. I. A. 1574. — 2. later 
koXX., i], as subst.,= koXt) Tvapdsvog, 
Lob. Phryn. p. 600. 

KuXXltve, Ep. for KaTEAiire, 3 sing, 
ind. aor. 2 from KaTaAElrro), Hom. ; 
inf. KaAAiTXEEiv, Od. 16, 296. 

KaTikiiTEdlAog, ov, (koaal-, t:e5l- 
Aov) with beautiful sandals or shoes, H. 
Horn. Merc. 57 : only poet. 

KaAALITETTAOg, OV, (KOAAL', TCETVAOg) 

with beautiful robe or veil, in genl. beau- 
tifully clad, epith. of women, Pind. P. 
3, 43. 

KaXALTreTaAov, ov, to, (koaal-, ire- 
TaAov) the beautiful-leafed plant, name 
of the cinque-foil, Diosc. 

KaAAlTTETTjAOg, OV, {KOAAL; 7TETT]- 
Aov) with beautiful leaves or petals, 
Anth.^ 

KaAALirrixvg, v, gen. sag, (koaal-, 
Tcfjxvg) with beautiful elbow, k. ftpax'L- 

ov, Eur.Tro. 1194. 

~ fKa'AAiKidaif ol, bettor Kcaaltttti- 
dac, q. v. 


KAAA 

Ka?iAL7rAbKa{tog, ov, (koaal-, irAo- 
KO/LLog) with beautiful locks, epith. of 
women, Hom. 

KaAALTTAOVTOg, OV, (KOAAL-, 7TA0V- 

Tog) adorned with riches, TroALg, Pind. 
O. 13, 159. 

KaAALirvoog, ov, contr. -rcvovg, ovv, 
{KOAAL-, TlVEGj) beautifully breathing, 
avlog, Telest. ap. Ath. 617 B. 

KaAALTTOAtg, Ecog, r), (koaXl- TTOALg) 
beautiful city, Plat. Rep. 527 C : hence 
"tKoAALTvoALg, Eug, t), Callipolis, a 
city on the eastern coast of Sicily, 
near Aetna, Hdt. 7, 154. — 2. a city on 
the Thracian Chersonese, opposite 
Lampsacus, Strab.— 3. in Aetolia, v. 
Kuaalov, Polyb. Hence 
iKaAAL7TOALT7]g, ov, b, an inhab. of 
Callipolis ; oi KaAALTTOALTOL, Hdt. 7, 

154. 

KdAALTcov, Ep. for KaTE/uirov, aor. 
2 of KOTa?i£LiTcj, Hom. 

KaAALTTOVOg, ov, (koaal-, Trovog) 
beautifully wrought, Anth. 

KaAALTVOTdpLOg, ov, (koaal-, tcoto- 
jiog) ofbeauiifulrivers, Eur. Phoen. 645. 

fKa/lAi7r7r?7, rjg, 7), Callippe, fern. pr. 
n., Isae. 57, 26. 

iKa'AALTTTTtdai, ov, oi, the Callippi- 
dae, a Scythian people in European 
Sarmatia, around the Hypanis, Hdt. 
4, 17. 

f KaAAL7TTTL6r]g, ov, b, Callipvides, an 
Athenian masc. pr. n., Ar. Nub. 64. 
— 2. father of Callicles and Callicra- 
tes, Dem. 1272, 18.— 3. a celebrated 
tragic actor, Plut. — Others in Ath. ; 
etc. 

iKuAALTTTTog, ov, 6, Callippus, an 
Athenian, against whom Dem. deliv- 
ered an oration. — 2. of the borough 
of Paeania, proposed a decree injuri- 
ous to the Athenians, for which he 
was prosecuted, Dem. 87 9 ; cf. 76, 
4 — 3. brother of the one who deliver- 
ed the oration against Olympiodorus, 
Id. 1173, 4.-4. a disciple of Plato, 
murdered Dion and made himself 
master for a time of Syracuse, Plut. 
Dion 28 sqq. — 5. an astronomer of 
Cyzicus, Arist. — Others in Paus., ets. 

KalALirpETVTjg, eg, (ko?Ju-, ttpettu) 
of beautiful appearance. 

KoAALTVpdfiuTOg, OV, (KOAAL; Ttp6- 
/3otov) with beautiful sheep. 

KaAALTvpogcjirog, ov, (koaal-, Trpog- 
uttov) with a beautiful face, Philox. ap. 
Ath. 564 E. 

KaTJuTrpupog, ov, {koaal-, Trpupa) 
with beautiful prow, of ships, Eur. 
Med. 1335 : metaph. of men, with beau- 
tiful face, beautiful, Aesch. Theb. 533, 
Ag. 235. 

Ka'A?uTrvyog, ov, (koaal-, rcvyfj) with 
beautiful Tivyr), Cercid. ap. Ath. 554 
D : a famous statue of Venus, now at 
Naples, was esp. so called, Mullei 
Archaol. d. Kunst $ 377, 2. 

KaAALTTVAOg, OV, (KOAAL-, TTUAT]^ 

with beautif ul gates, Qrjf3rj, Anth. 

KaAALnvpyog, ov, (koXal-, wvpyog) 
with beautiful towers, dcTV, Eur. Bacch 
1202 : high- towering, lofty, ao(j>ia, Ai 
Nub. 1024. 

KakXiTTvpyuTog, ov, (koXXl-, Txvp~ 
ydw)=foreg., iroXLg, Eur. Bacch. 19. 

KaXXLTTuXog, ov, (koXXl-, rruXog) 
with beautiful steeds, Pind. O. 14, 2. 

KaXXipEedpog, ov, (koXXl-, free- 
dpov) beautifully flowing, KprjVT], Od. 
10, 107. 

KaXXipoog, ov, (ko?lXl-, feu) poet, 
for itaXXlpfioog, q. v.,Od. 5, 441 : also 
in fern. KaXXipbrj, as name of one of 
the Oceanides, H. Hom.. Cer. 419, 
Hes. Th. 288. 

KaXXip'p'afidog, ov, with beautiful 
wand. 

697 


KAAA 

Kallip'p'npiovED, u, to speak beauti- 
fully. 

Kalli^7jfj.0GVV7!, 7/g, t), beautiful 
speaking, elegant language, Dion. H. : 
from 

Kallififif/fiov, ov, gen. ovog, (ica?„- 
AL-, pfjfia) beautifully speaking, elegant, 
le^ig, Dion. H. 

jKal/up^bn, Tjg, i], Callirrhoe, (also 
vvr. Kal/upon) a daughter of Ocea- 
nus and Tethys, wife of Chrysaor, 
mother of Geryon and Echidna, Hes. 
Th. 351, Apollod— 2. daughter of the 
Scamander, wife of Tros, Apollod. 3, 
12, 2.-3. daughter of the Acheloiis, 
wife of Alcmaeon, Id. 3, 7, 5. — II. a 
spring at Athens, v. sub Kalllppoog. 

Kalllpdoog, ov, contr. -()ovg, ovv, 
(tcalli.-, fiioj) beautifully floiving, vdup, 
upovvog, 11. 2, 752 ; 12, 33 : metaph of 
the flute, k. TTVoat, Pind. O. 6, 143 : 
ri Ka.AAtpp'orj, Callirrhoe. a famous 
spring at Athens, later 'EvvsuKpov- 
vog, (but now again Ka?JiL^p6r]) Thuc. 
2, 15. 

KaA?iiadev>]r-, Eg, (nallc-, G0£vog) 
adorned with strength, poet. 
iKaAAioOevT/r; ovg, b, CallistMnes, 
an orator at Athens, son of Eteoni- 
cus, a friend of Demosthenes, Dem. 
238, 5— 2. a Sphettian, Id. 541, 6.-3. 
an Olynthian, a relative and pupil of 
Aristotle, Arr. An. 4, 10, 1 ; Plut.— 
Others in Plut. ; etc. 

Ka?\,?M-ruSiog, ov, (nalli-, otu- 
6lov) with a fine race-course, Eur. I. T. 
437. [a] 

KalllGTElOV, OV, TO, (lta?i.AlGT£Va)) 
the prize of beauty, Eur. : also the prize 
of moral beauty or virtue : ra K. a con- 
test of beauty : but also in genl.=dpz- 
arela, the meed of valour, Soph. Aj. 435. 

KalllGTEpVOg, OV, (KO,lll; GTEp- 
VOV) beautiful-breasted, Nonn. 

Ka?<,lLGT£Vjia, aTog, to, the prime of 
beauty, Eur. Or. 1639: the first-fruits 
of beauty, or the most beautiful, Id. 
Phoen. 215 : from 

KaAALGTevo), {icdlliGTog) to be the 
most beautiful, be considered so, Hdt. 8, 
124 ; c. gen. to be the most beautiful 
among others, surpass them in beauty, 
Hdt. 6, 01 ; 7, 180 : also in mid., Eur. 
Hipp. 1009, ubi v. Valck. 

Ka'AAiGTEfyavoc, ov, (na7ilt-, gte- 
6avog) beautifully crowned, epitll. of 
Ceres, H. Horn. Cer. 252, 296: of 
cities, crowned with beauteous towers. — ■ 
II. k. E?iala, the wild olive-tree at 
Olympia, from which the crowns of vic- 
tory were taken, Paus. 
fKaA/UoTT? , r]c, i], Calliste, strictly 
most beautiful, one of the Sporades 
insulae, later Thera, Hdt. 4, 147 ; 
Pind. P. 4, 459— II. appel. of Diana, 
Paus. 

iKdAAiGTiov. ov, 7], Callistium, fern, 
pr. n., Ath. 486 A. 

^YLaJJiLGTOVlnoc, ov, 6, Callistonicus, 
a Theban statuary, Paus. 

Kuaaigtoc, 7], ov, superl. of /ccAoc, 
Horn. 

iKuA?UGTp(ZT7/, Tjc, j], Callistrate, 
fem. pr. n., Ath. 220, F. 

iKaAALGTpciTldar; ov, 6, Callistrati- 
das, a Spartan, Arr. An. 3, 24, 7. 

iKalliGTpaTog, ov, 6, Callistratus, 
an Athenian of the tribe Leontis, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 27.-2. son of Calli- 
crates, of Aphidna, an Athenian ora- 
tor and commander in conjunction 
with Iphicrates, Id. 6, 2, 39; Dem. 
301, 18; etc. — 3. son of Empedus, 
commander of a body of Athenian 
cavalry under Nicias in Sicily, Paus. 
— 4. an Elean, sent as ambassador to 
Antiochus the Great, Polyb.— Others 
in Plut. ; etc. 
698 


KAAA 

KaAALGTpovOioc, ov, 6, 7), name of 
a kind of fig, Ath. 

KaAALGTO), ovg, i), a name of Diana, 
like KaA?dGT7], Paus. : also as fem. 
pr. n., Callisto, a daughter of Lyca- 
on, mother of Areas, changed into a 
she bear, Eur. Hel. 3?5, v. Midler 
Proleg. zu emer wiss. Mythol. p. 75. 
— Others in Ath. ; etc. 

KaA?aG(t>vpos, ov, (nalli-, G<pvp6v) 
beautiful-ankled, hence in genl. with 
beautiful feet, epith. of women, Horn., 
and Hes. 

KaAAiTEKvia, ag, 7), the beauty of 
children, Orph. : from 

KalllTEKVOg, ov, (nalli-, tekvov) 
with beautiful children. 

jKaAALTEATjg, ovg, 6, Calliteles, masc. 
pr. ri., Anth. 

KcLAAtTEXVEO, u, to work beautifully : 
from 

KaA?aT£XV7]g, ov, b, a beautiful ar- 
tist, Anacreont. 

Ka?„'AiT£Xvia, ag, i), beauty of art or 
workmanship, Plut. : from 

KaAALTsxvog, ov, (nalli-, texi'v) 
making beautif ul works of art, Strab. 

KalliToiCEia, ag, 7), pecul. poet, 
fem. of sq. 

Ka?*AiTOKog, ov, (nalli-, tlkto) 
having beautiful children, like nallL- 
teicvoc, Christod. Ecphr. 132. 

KaAALTotjog, ov, (Kal?u-, to^ov) 
with beautiful bow, Eur. Phoen. 1162. 

KaAAiTpaiTE&g, ov, (nalli-, rpa- 
7re£a) with beautiful, ivell-spread table, 
Callias ap. Ath. 524 F. [a] 

¥±all'i~plxov, ov, T6,—nal?d<pvl- 
aov, Diosc. 

Kq/iAiTpixog, ov, later form for 
naliidpi^, Opp. 

Ku?iXc6' for nallnvE, i. e. naTili- 
7T£, II. 

iKaAAt(j)dv7]g, ovg, 6, Calliphdnes, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 4 C. 

Kulliq>£yyrjg, ig, (nalli-, §£yyog) 
beautifully shining, r)?dov GEAag, "E(jg, 
Eur. Tro. 860, Hipp. 455. 

Kal?d<pdoyyog, ov, (nalli-, §Q£y- 
yo/nai) beautifully sounding, niOdpa, 
udrj, Eur H. F. 350, Ion 169. 

Kall'ublol;, (pAoyog, 6, 7}, (nal?u-, 
(t>A0^) beautifully blazing, 7Z£?.avov, 
Eur. Ion 706. 

Kallupvijg, Eg, (nalli-, (pvf/) of 
beautiful growth or shape, Nonn. 

Kalli<pvllov, ov, to, maiden-hair, a 
plant, Hipp. : also nalliTpixov and 
uSiavTov : from 

Kalllqvllog, ov, (nalli-, (pvllov) 
with beautiful leaves, Anacreont. 

KaAAl(f)VT£VTOg, ov, (nal?u-, (j)V- 
TEVoj) beautifully planted, [v] 

Kalluj>vTog, ov, (nalli-, $vu)= 
foreg., Nonn. [i>] 

iKaA?u4>uv, dvTog, 6, Calliphon, a 
painter of Samos, Paus. 

K.aAAid>o)vsu, 6j, to pronounce ele- 
gantly : and 

KaAAMfHovia, ag, tj, beauty of sound 
or pronunciation, Dion. H. : from 

KaA?a(j)(i)vog, ov, (na^Ai-, guv?}) 
having a fine voice, v~0KpiTat, Plat. 
Legg. 817 C. 

KaAAixstp, x Et P°C> °> W> {k-0-aal-, 
rei'p) with beautiful hands, u?\,£vai, 
Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 B. 

KaTiAixEAuvog, ov, {KaXkt-, x^u- 
vrf) with a beautiful tortoise, bfioAog, 
Eupol. Hel. 4, cf. x £ ^/ut/ VI., and 
Midler, Aegin.- p. 95. 

KaAAixdvg, vog, 6, (ica?iAi-, Ixdvg) 
the beauty -fish, a sea-fish, = avdidg 
acc. to Ath., but distinguished from 
it by Opp. 

KaA'ktxoipog, ov, (naAAt-, xolpog) 
with fine pigs, vg, Arist. H. A. 

KaAAixooog, ov, {kuaal-, x o P°s) 


KAAA 

with beautiful dancing-places, epith. of 
large cities or fair countries, Od. 11, 
581, Pind. P. 12, 45, Simon. 48, cf. 
EVpvxopog. — II. of, belonging to beau 
tiful dances, GTEtpavoi, uoidai, Eur. 
Phoen. 787, Cresphont. 15, 7 : hence, 
6 K., and KaAAixopoi Tvayai, Calli- 
chorus, a sacred spring near Eleusis, 
the fount of goodly dances, H. Horn. 
Cer. 273 ; Eur. Ion 1075. 

fKaAAixopog, ov, 6, the Callichorus, 
a river of Paphlagonianear Heraclea, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 904.— 2. v. foreg. II. 

KaAAiov, ov, gen. ovog, compar. oi 
Ka/i6g, Horn. 

KaAAiuvv/iog, ov, (kuaai-, ovo/na) 
with a beautiful name : also as subst 
6 K., a land otfish, Hipp. 

KaAAovT/, 7/g, tj, (KuA?^og) beauty, 
Hdt. 3, 106 ; 7, 36, Eur., and Plat.' : 
rarer collat. form of sq. 

Kd?i?iog, cog Att. ovg, to, (na?Jg) 
beauty, Horn., both of men and women: 
post-Horn., also of animals and things : 
in Od. 18, 192, kuaIel jj,ev oi izpuTa 
TrpoguiraTa /vG?td nudTjpEv ajuSpoGiG), 
oiui KvdipEia xptsTai, Minerva made 
Penelope's face bright with ambrosial 
beauty, such as Cythereia anoints 
herself withal, — where the verb xpt- 
ETai has led even Voss to take nul- 
log for a sweet unguent, H. Horn. 
Cer. 277 ; but Horn, regards beauty 
as something substantial or external, 
which the gods could put on or take 
off' at will ; so kuaae'c te gtl?.i3uv 
aal EifiaGi, II. 3, 392, cf. Od. 6, 237 ; 
cf. vTTOVAog. — II. a beauty, i. e. a beau- 
tiful thing, of a woman, Luc, as Te- 
rent., Eun. 2, 3, 70, says forma for for- 
mosa puella : also in plur. k&Xae a, 
KaAAT], beauties, beautiful things, as 
garments and stuffs, Aesch. Ag. 923, 
cf. Hesych. in v. ; KaA?.£a itvpov, 
beautiful works of wax, i. e. honey- 
combs, Mel. ; and so, kCiaati LEpuv, 
Dem. 35, 15 : cf. KUA?.aia. 

KalAOGvvrj, 7/g, t), poet, for naAlog, 
Eur. Or. 1388, Hel. 383. 

iKa/Mdiov, ov, to, Callydium, a 
fortress of Phrygia, Strab. 

KaAAvvTTjp, Tjpog, b, {naAAvvcf) one 
that beautifies, adorns. Hence 

KaAAWTTjpLog, ov, belonging to beau- 
tifying, adorning, to. KaAA., a festival 
on the 19th Thargelion, when the 
statue of Minerva Polias was fresh 
adorned, cf. H?iWT7]pia. 

KaAAWTTjg, oil, 6,= KaA?iWT7jp. 

KaAAWTpov, ov, to, any implement 
for beautifying or cleaning, esp. a 
broom, brush, Plut. — 11. an ornament. 
— III. a shrub, elsewh. KTjptvdoc 
Arist. H. A. : from 

KaAAvvo, (naAog) to beautify, adorn, 
dress, trim, clean, esp. to sweep, brush, 
Arist. Probl. : metaph. to gloss, colour 
over, Soph. Ant. 496. Mid. to adorn 
one's self, to pride one's self in a thing, 
foil, by eU, Plat. Apol. 20 C, of. 

■\Ku7Jmv, ovog, 6, Callon, a statu- 
ary of Aegina, Paus. 2, 35, 5. — Others 
in Id. 5, 25, 4 ; etc. 

iKaAAuviTig, idog, t), Callomtis, a 
region of Media, Polyb. 

YLaAAUTTL^O, f. -IGCJ, (nciAAog, G)1p) 
strictly to make the face beautiful ' 
hence to give a fair appearance to a 
thing, beautify, Plat. Crat. 408 B, cf. 
409 C. Mid. to adorn one's self, make 
one's self fine, Plat. Synip. 174 A : 
but usu. metaph., to pride one's self, 
boast, glory in a thing, Tivt or ettl tlvl, 
Plat. Phaedr. 252 A, Rep. 405 B; 
also, Kail, ojg..., Id. Crito 52 C ; and 
absol., to make a display, show off, Id. 
Prot. 333 D, Xen. Eq. 10. 5. Hence 


KAAO 

KaAAun i a fia, ■ arog, to, ornament, 
embellishment, Plat. Gorg. 492 C : an 
ornament, of speech, Dion. H. 

KaAAuiuGftog, ov, b, an adorning 
one's self, making a display, Plat. 
Phaed. 64 D : a showing off— 11. also 
=foreg., Hipp. 

KaXXumaTEog, ia, eov, verb. adj. 
from K.akluir%o, to be adorned, Clem. 
Al. 

KaAAuTCtGT^g, ov, 6, (KaAAuTrlCu) 
one who adorns himself much, a fine- 
dresser, opp. to <piAoKa?iog, Isocr. 7 D. 
Hence 

KaA?MTUGTiKog, rj, 6v,=Kallvv- 
rfiptoq, Epict. 
KaAAurriGTpia, ag, rj, fern, of /ccA- 

AO)7TiGT7jg, Plut. 

Ku?uj$ufJ,o)V, ov, gen. ovog [,5a], 
and Ka?io(3uTrjc, ov, b, [/3a], (kuAov, 
/3atvo)) going on stilts, Lat. grallator. 

Kd?i,byrjpvg, vog, b, ?] , with a fine voice. 

KuAoyvu/nuv, ov,gen. ovog,(icaAog, 
yvufiT]) noble-minded. 

KaXoStSdai(a?^g, ov, 6, (koXoc, 5t- 
daotca/iog) a teacher of virtue, N. T. 

KalocLjuuv, ovog, b, r), (KaAog, d\ia) 
■finely clad. 

KaAorjdeta, ag, r), a good disposition : 
from 

KdAorjdrjg, eg, (KaAog, r}6og) well- 
disposed opp. to KaKorjOng, M. Anton. 

KuAodpt,!;, rptxog, b,r),= KaA?ddpi%. 
fKaXol kifiEveg, oi, the Fair Havens, 
a harbour on the southern shore of 
Crete, west of Lebena, now Caloli- 
mene, N. T. . 

KuAotuvtaTog, ov, (KaAog, olovt- 
^0(iat) of good omen. 

KuAoKuydOta, ag, r), the character 
and conduct of a icaAoKuyaObg, up- 
rightness, honour ableness, KaA. ugkeIv, 
Ar. Fr. 1. 

KdAoKuyddiKog , r), ov, belonging to, 
becoming a KaAOKayaObg, honourable, 
Polyb. : also=sq., Plut. Adv. -utig, 

Ku?>,OKuyud6g, ov, i. e. Ka7.bg ku- 
yadbg, beautiful and good: a name 
first used of the nobles or gentlemen, 
Lat. optimates, like the old French 
prudhommes, Germ, gute Manner, etc., 
Welcker praef. Theogn. p. xliii. : and 
later, as in Arist. Mag. M., applied to 
a perfect man, a man as he should be, 
6 TEAEidg OTrovSalog. In early Greek, 
as first in Hdt. 1, 30, it is always 
written divisim KaAog nai uyadbg, 
nay Lob. Phryn. 603 suspects the form 
KaAoKuyadbg altogether, and rightly 
remarks, that, if it is used, it should 
be written proparox. KaAoKuyadog. 

KaAoKaipia, ag, r], a happy state of 
fffairs. 

~Kd?iOKOTT£G), C), (liUAOV, KOTTTC)) to 

cut wood. 

KuAoAoyla, ag, r),~ Ka'AX&oyta, 
dub. 

KaAo/j.rjxavog, ov > (icaXog, firixavrj) 
contriving well. 
Kd?M[iop<^og, ov,= KaAAi/j.op(j)og. 
KuAov, ov, to, wood, esp. dry wood, 
fire-wood, or seasoned wood for joiner's 
work, H. Horn. Merc. 112, Hes. Op. 
425 ; usu. in plur. : adj. KaAivog. Cf. 
also KfjTiOv. (From icalo, ndcj, strict- 
ly the combustible, as if KatE?iOV, like 
dalbg, from dalu.) 

fKa'Abv dupuTTjpiov, to, {the beau- 
tiful promontory) a promontory of Zeu- 
gitana,near Carthage, Polyb. 3, 22, 5. 

fKuAoviKT}, r]g, r), Calonice, fern. pr. 
n., Ar. Lys. 6 [t] 

■fKalbv OTOfia, to, (the beautiful 
mouth) the southern mouth ot the 
Danube, Ap. Rh. 4, 306. 

KaAbitapig, beautiful Paris, quoted 
from Alcae., cf. sub kccko-. 


KAAO 

KdAoTridi?.a, cov, tu, (koAov, 7re- 
SiAov) strictly wooden shoes, being 
prob. a piece of wood tied to a cow's 
legs to keep her still while milking, 
Theocr. 25, 103. 

KdAoTibdiov, ov, to, dim. from /ca- 
Aoirovg, Gal. 

KuAotvoleo, Q, to do good, LXX. : 
from 

KdAorroiog, ov, (KaAog, tzoceg)) do- 
ing good. 

Kd?iOTrovg, -rrodog, b, (kuAov, rvovg) 
a wooden foot, shoemaker's last, Plat. 
Symp. 191 A ; also KaAurcovg. 

KdAoTvovg, b, r), -tcovv, to, gen. -tto- 
dog, (Kalog, rrovg) with beautiful feet. 

KdAopp'rjf/.OGVvr/, rjg, r),—KuAAip^ri- 
fioavvr]. 

KAAO'2, f), ov, beautiful, from 
Horn, downds. a very freq. word, of 
the outward form of all visible things ; 
hence strictly beautiful to behold, Ka- 
Aog difiag, beautiful of form, Horn. ; 
and so in prose, k. to eldog : not rarely 
c. inf., k. EtgopdagQai, etc., Horn. 
When Horn, uses it of men, he oft. 
joins it with fiiyag, but otherwise 
has it as epith. of parts of the body, 
clothes, arms, places, etc. : it may 
often also be rendered by fair, lovely, 
graceful, delightful, etc. : in Att. 6 tea- 
log very freq. subjoined to the name 
of a person, 'A%Kt{3iddrjg b k., I,aiT<pu 
i] KaAr), Plat. ; hence esp. lovers used 
to write the name of those they loved 
on walls, trees, etc., 6 deiva KaAog, 
r) 6. KaAr}, v. Interpp. ad Ar. Ach. 194, 
Vesp. 98, Creuzer Plotin. Pulchr. p. 
97 : r) Ka?.rj or KalAfcTr/ was also a 
name of Diana, cf. KaAAiGTG) : to 
koaov, like ndAAog, beauty, Eur. : 
hence, ra ev uvdpunoig ica?id, world- 
ly beauties ; and esp. in Att., tu K.a?id 
are the enjoyments and elegancies of 
life, v. Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 7,^2, 13 : 
hence naAd rzuaxetv, like ev rrdaxEiv, 
to be well off. — 11. serving a good end or 
purpose, fair, good. k. Atfirjv, Od. 6,263: 
later also ironically, e. g. Soph. O. C. 
1003 : freq. also Att., esp. in foil, phra- 
ses: ev KaA&, sub. TOTC(f) ox xpbvu, in 
good time or place, well', Xen. ; also c. 
gen., ev Ka?i£j Tivog.good for or towards 
something, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 9 ; so too, 
KaAbv Eig ti, Xen., irpog tl, Plat. ; 
also in same signf., eig KaXov and Eig 
KdlALGTOv, Soph. O. T. 78, Plat. 
Euthyd. 275 B ; and later to nalov 
as adv.=/caAwf, Theocr. 3, 3, Call. 
Ep. 56 : cf. infr. IV. — 2. of sacrifices, 
good, auspicious, ispd, Aesch. ; hence 
the phrase in sacrifices, ra tov Oeov 
tcaXd, all sacred duties are rightly 
performed, Ar. Pac. 868. — III. of man's 
inward nature, morally beautiful, right, 
noble, Horn., only in neut. KaAbv and 
ov tcalov egtl, it is or is not right and 
proper: later of all high qualities, 
hence to na\bv, moral beauty, virtue, 
Cicero's hone s turn ; hence proverb., 
to KaAbv (ptAov, first in Theogn. 17 : 
also tu KaAu and tu KaAu epya, noble 
deeds, opp. to to aiaxpbv, tu aiaxpd : 
but tu naAu tivoc, one's advantages. 
Cf. Ka?,OKuya66g. — B. Adv. Kalug, 
beautifully: but usu. in moral signf., 
well, rightly, Od. 2, 63 ; elsewh. Horn, 
uses KaAbv and Ka?M as adv., esp. in 
phrase Ka?^bv ueLSelv : very freq. Att. 
in many phrases, as. — 1. k. exelv or 
rrpuTTEiv, like ev, to be in good case, 
be well off, Trag. ; also c. gen., k. 
EXEiv Tivog, to be well off for a thing, 
like ev exeiv Tivbg, Hipp. ; so, KaAug 
Tivog KElodai, Thuc. 1, 36: k. 
it is good, c. inf., Xen. — 2. Ka?icjg = 
tzuvv, right well, altogether, k. evdaL- 
uov, Aesch. Fr. 280 : re. i^oida, Soph. 


KAAn 

O. C. 209.— 3. k. duovEiv, to be well 
spoken of, Lat. bene audire, Plut. — 4. 
k. TxotEig, c. part., you do well in..., 
Xen. — 5. in answers to approve the 
words of the former speaker, well 
said ! Lat. euge, Ar. Ran. 888 : but 
also to decline an offer courteously 
or ironically, thank you ! like Lat. bc- 
nigne, usu. in superb, KUAAiGTa, Ar 
Ran. 508, v. Bentl. Terent. Heaut. 3 
2, 7, Horat. Ep. 1, 7, 16, and 62 : also, 
ttuvv KaAug, ufisAEi Ka?Mg, v. Interpp. 
ad Ar. Ran. 511, 515 : ev ml kuauc, 
are oft. joined : freq.also KaAr) KaXug, 
Ar. Ach. 253, etc., Lat. bella belle.— 
C. degrees of compar. ; comp. icaA- 
Atuv, ov, Horn., Who oft. joins it wit 1 
u/uslvuv and fiEi^uv : superl. kuaAi 
GTog, rj, ov, Horn. : in Thuc. 4, 118 
a comp. KaAAicoTEpog, was once read 
but v. Lob. Phryn. 136, who will al 
low it only in very late writers. — D 
for compds. v. sub KaTJu-. (Acc. tr 
Doderl. Lat. Synon. 3, p. 97, akin to 
Kaivbg, as Lat. recens to candidus.) 
[u in Ep. and old Iamb, poets, but a 
in Hes. Op. 63, Th. 585 ; in Pind., 
and Att. always u, except a few Trag. 
passages, as Aesch. Fr. 308, v. Herm. 
Soph. Phil. 1287 ; in Eleg. Epigr. and 
Bucol. poets a", as the verse requires, 
but in thesis usu. u, Jac. A. P. p. 761. 
Always d in the few compds. of aco- 
Abg.l 

KdAog, ov, b, usu. Att. KuAug, a, 

6, q. v. [a] ^ 

KuAGGTp6(j>og, b, v. sub KaAuaTp. 

Kaloavfj-fSovAog, ov, (KaAog, gvijl- 
j3ovAog) giving good counsel, Procl. 

KaAoTr/g, r/Tog, rj,=KuAAog, beauty, 
Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 441 B ; a rare 
word, v. Lob. Phryn. 350. 

KaloTidnvog, ov, (KaAog, Tid^v7j) 
well-reared. 

KaloTpotpog, ov, (KaAog, rpe^w) = 
foieg. 

KuAoTviTog, ov, b, (kuAov, tvttto)) 
the woodpecker, ap. Hesych. [■£)] 

KaAov(f>avTog, ov, (KaAog, ixpaivu) 
beautifully woven. 

KuAoQdpog, ov, (kuAov, cbipu) a 
wood-carrier, one of a soldier's attend- 
ants, Lat. calo, Dosiad. ap. Ath. 143 B. 

Kd?ib<ppo)v, ov, gen. ovog, (KaAog, 
epprjv) — KaAoyvd)ju.uv. 

KaAbipvxog, ov, (KaAog, tpvxv) = 
Evipvxog. 

KaATrdCo, f. -uau, (ku?^) of a 
horse, to trot or prob. gallop. 

iKuATrag, ov, 6, the Calpas, a river of 
Bithynia west of the Sangarius, Strab.: 
also KdAirr), hence KdA7vngAiu?}v,the 
port of Calpe near the river C, new 
Kirpe, Xen. An. 5, 10, 13 ; 6, 1, 2. 

KuAwuGog, r), v. KaprzaGog. 

Ka?.7T7?, r\g,r), a trot, amble, or (adver- 
bum) gallop : hence dpb/xog KuArrng, 
a race in the Olympic games, where- 
in the rider when near the goal sprang 
off horseback and ran alongside, Paus. 
— II. = KuAirig , a pitcher, Hdn. 
■fKuATcrj, 77c, 57- Calpe, one of the 
Pillars of Hercules, a mountain of 
Spain, with a city of same name, 
now Gibraltar, Strab. 

Y-uAttlov, to, dim. from sq., Pam- 
phil. ap. Ath. 475 C. 

KuATug, ifiog, r/, acc. kuAttiv, Od. 

7, 20, KuAiuda, Pind. O. 6, 68, a ves- 
sel for drawing water, apitchcr, Od. 1. c* 
H. Horn. Cer. 107 : a drinking cup : 
an urn for drawing lots, or collecting 
votes, Jac. A. P. p. 309 : also a ciner- 
ary urn. Later form kuatt?], ij. — II. a 
racing-marc, ap. Hesych., v. kuAtct). 
(Usu. taken quasi KaAv-xr\, from 
KaAVTTTU ; but very dub.) 

KuTiTTog, b,— foreg., dub. 

699 


KAAT 


KAAX 


KaxvIA 


KaAT^og, ov, b, a Roman shoe, Sicil. 
form of Lat. calceus, also KaAiictog and 
KaTiTLKiog: the proper Greek word for 
this shoe was virbb-njia kolXov. 

KdAvftr], rjg, r), (ko.avtzto) a hut, 
cabin, cell, Lat. tugurium, Hdt. 5, 16, 
Thuc. 1, 133, [fi] 
tKafaJ/fy, ??c, 7], Calybe,^ a nymph, 
mother of Bucolion, Apoiiod. — II. a 
city of Thrace, Strab. 

KdAvdtov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
Plut. 

KaAv,3LTr/g, ov, 6, {KaAvfirj) living 
in a -hut, Strab. 

Kalvt3o7TOiso/J,aL, as mid. : to make 
one's self huts or cabins, Strab. 

KuAvfJog, b, = nalv^rj, Hesych. 
fKuAvSvai vrjooL, at, the Calydnae 
{islands), two small islands on the 
coast of Troas, between Tenedos 
and Lectum, Strab., Qu. Sm. 12, 
453 : Tenedos itself was earlier Kd- 
Ivdva. — 2. a group of islands near 
Cos, belonging to the Sporades, of 
which the largest was called Kd- 
Xv8va, afterwards KuAvfiva, II. 2, 
677 ; cf. Strab. 489, etc. ; some expl. 
it as the name of one island ; the an- 
cients themselves were in doubt re- 
specting its application. 

\KoAv8vlol, ov, oi, the Calydnians, 
inhab. of the Calydnae (2), Hdt. 7, 99. 

iKaAv86v, ovog, b, Calydon, son of 
Aetolus and Pronoe, Apollod. 
fKalvbov, uvog, r/, Calydon, an an- 
cient city of Aetolia on the Evenus, 
famed for the hunt of the boar in its 
vicinity, II. 2, 640; Thuc. 3, 102: 
also the territory of Calydon, II. 13, 208. 
Hence 

-fKa?»v86viog, a, ov, of Calydon, 
Calydonian, nairpog, Callim. Dian. 
218: oi KaA., the Calydonians, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 6, 1. 

iKaAi>Ka8vog, ov, 6, Calycadnus, a 
river of Cilicia Trachea, Strab. 

KaAVKuvdEfiov, ov, to, a kind of 
honeysuckle, lonicera periclymenum, or 
caprifolium, Diosc. 

■fKalvKT], rig, rj, Calyce, fern. pr. n., Ar. 
Lys. 322. — Others in Apollod. ; etc. 

KalvKtov, ov, to, dim. from icaAv^. 

KulvKOGTEipavog, ov, (kuAv^, gt'e- 
<j>avog) crowned with flower-buds, Anth. 

KdAvKo8r/g, eg, (kuAv^, elSog) like 
a budding flower, Theophr. 

KuAvKOTCLg, i8og, 7], (kuAv^, otp) 
like a budding flower in face, i. e. gen- 
tle, retiring, or blushing, roseate, H. 
Horn. Cer. 8, 420, Ven. 285. ' 

KdAvfXfia, aTog, to, (KaAvrrTo) a 
covering: esp. — i. a head-covering of 
women, a hood or veil, hiding all the 
face, except the eyes and falling upon 
the shoulders ; k. kvuveov, a dark 
veil worn as mourning instead of the 
Kprj8ciLvov,l\. 24, 93, H. Horn. Cer. 
42 ; also worn esp. by brides, Aesch. 
Ag. 1178, cf. naTiVTCTpa. — 2. a round 
fishing-net shaped like a sack, Opp. 
— 3. the eye-lid. — 4. the shell of fruit. 
— 5. a grave, tomb, [a] 

Ku?m/u/j.utiov, ov, to, dim. from 
KaAv/Jfia, esp. a sort of tile, Ar. Fr. 
54, v. M filler, Archaol. d. Kunst, ^283. 
iKaAvfiva, 7], Calymna, one of the 
Sporades insulae near Cos, v. Kd- 
\v8vai 2 ; hence b KaAvfivLog, an 
hihab. of Calymna, Ath. 474 C : cf. 
Strab. p. 489. 

■\KaAvv8a, r), Calynda, a city of 
Caria, Strab. : hence b Ka?ivv6svg, 
log, an inhab. of Calynda, Hdt. 8, 87 : 
hence 

\KaAvv8iKog, f), bv, of or belonging 
to Calynda, Hdt. 1, 172. 

Kd%v%, vnog, r), (KaAvTCTo) strictly 
any covering, husk, shell, esp. the cup 
700 


or calyx of a flower, a flower-bud, poet, 
usu. a rose-bud, H. Horn. Cer. 427 ; 
Kd7ivnog kv \oxzviia.(ji, at the time 
when the ear is filling, Aesch. Ag. 
1392, cf. Soph. O. T. 25: metaph., 
k. Jjprig, Ar. Fr. 74.— II. in II. 18, 401, 
KahvKEg, are women's ornaments, of 
which no more is known than that 
they were of metal and the work of 
Vulcan, perh. earrings, shaped like a 
flower-cup or bud, also in H. Horn. 
Ven. 87, 164. [a] 

KdAv^tg, etog, ^,=foreg. in Hesych. 

Ku?iV7TT£ipa, ag, r), like KaAvrrrpa, 
a veil, Anth. : strictly fern, from sq. 

KdAv7iTf/p, fjpog, b, (.KaAvrrTo) a 
covering, sheath, Arist. Probl. : also a 
tile, Dion. H. Hence 

KaAvKTrfpi^o, to cover with tiles, 
Inscr. 

KdAvrcTr/pLOV, ov, to, a covering. 

KuAvKTog, rj, bv, verb. adj. covered, 
Soph. Fr. 479. Ar. Thesm. 890.— II. 
(from KaXvnTU II.) wrapped or folded 
round something else, Lat. circumdatus, 
Soph. Ant. 1011, where Br. wrongly 
takes it in act. signf., covering. 

KdAvnrpa, ag, ?), Ion. -rcTprj, a 
covering, esp. a woman's veil, U. 22, 
406, Od. 5, 232, cf. KuAvfifia and Kprj- 
de/xvov : metaph., dvofyepu, k., the 
dark shroud of night, Aesch. Cho. 811. 
— 2. any cover, of a quiver, Hdt. 4, 64. 

Ko.Avttto, f. -vipo, — I. to cover with 
a thing, Trap8aAi-n fiErdfypEvov evpv 
KaAvipEV, II. 10, 29 ; wkti KaAvibag, 
II. 5, 23 ; and then simply to cover, as, 
TEAog OavuToto, yala £Ku?i,v>be viv, 
Horn. ; TceTpov x el P £kuavxI>ev, his 
hand grasped a stone, II. 16, 735 ; tov 
8e OKOTog baas KuAvipEV, II., etc. ; 
and metaph., uxeog ve<l)£?,r/ EKuAvipE 
vlv, cf. 11. 11, 249. Mid. to cover one's 
self, bdbvnatv, II. 3, 141 ; and absol., 
Od. 10, 53 : so too in pass., ugttl8l, 
kv xXaivrj KEKaAvfifiEvog, II. — 2. to 
cover with dishonour, throw a cloud over, 
ov fir) kuAvttte Tag evSaifiovag ipyoig 
'Adtjvag avoaioLg, Soph. O. C. 282. — 
3. to cover, conceal, Soph. Ant. 1254, 
Eur. Hipp. 712. — II. to put over as a 
covering, put over or around, Lat. cir- 
cumdare, TTpoode 8e oi ttettAolo TTTvyp,' 
EKuAvijjsv, II. 5, 316 ; so, daw oi Ka- 
Avipo, I will put mud over him, II. 21, 
321 ; so too, auKog ufupi tlvl and rrpo- 
gOe Ttvbg k., II. 17, 132; 22, 313. 
(The root is KAATB- or KAATH-, 
which appears in naAvftrj, K£Av<pr/, 
-(j)og, Kol?iog, and perh. yvAtog, Lat. 
oc-cul-ere, clam, clupeus : also to kAett- 
to), Lat. clepere : KPTB-, KpvnTO 
(q. v.) is merely a different form of 
the root, and kev6o, is akin, acc. >,o 
Pott. Et. Forsch. 1, p. 27.) 

KdAvil/6, bog contr. ovg, r), Calyp- 
so, a nymph, daughter of Atlas, acc. 
to Od. 1, 52. who lived in the is'and 
Ogygia, and detained Ulysses on his 
way back from Troy, freq. in Od.-: 
acc. to Hes. Th. 359 daughter of Oce- 
anus and Tethys. (So called perh. 
because she hid, £Ku?ivip£, Ulysses.) 

KaAxalvu, (kuIxV^ strictly to make 
pwple, and so Nic. Ther. 641, has it 
in pass., to be purple: hence — II. to 
make dark and troublous like a stormy 
sea : and metaph. to turn over in one's 
mind, like Lat. volvere, volutare, to 
search out, k. ETrog, Soph. Ant. 20: 
absol. to be in doubt, trouble or alarm, 
ctficpt tlvl, Eur. Heracl. 40 ; also c. 
inf., to long, desire, Lyc. 1457, cf. rrop- 
(pvptJ. 

KuAxag, avTog, 6, Calchas. son of 
Thestor, the Greek Seer at Troy, II. 
(No doubt from same root as foreg., 
j and so strictly the Searcher.) 


KA'AXH, rig, r), also ^a/U??, the 
murex, purple limpet, elsewh. nopipvpa, 
Nic. — II, purple dye, Strab. — III. a 
kind of shell or volute on the capital of 
some columns, Bockh Inscr. — IV. a 
kind of herb, also of 'purple colour, Alcrn 
30. (Akin to Lat. cochlea, prob. also 
to concha, Sanscr. cankha.) 
iKaAxv8bvLog=X.a?,Kr/8bvwg. 
jKaAxv8<Jv, bvog, r},= XaAKrj8d)v. 

KaAxtg, r),=xa.AKLg, dub. 

KuAg)8lov, ov, to, dim. from /ca 
Aug, a small cord or rope, Ar. Vesp 
379. 

Ku?Mirbg, r), bv, {KaXbg, uip) with 
beautiful face. 

KaAug, adv. from KaAog, q. v. 

KA'A£2£,6, gen. ku?m, acc. kuAov, 
Ep. and Ion. KaAog, ov, b, Od. 5, 260, 
and Hdt. ; but Ap. Rh. has also a pi. 
KuAweg : a rope, esp. a ship's rope, sail- 
rope, Od. 1. c, and Hdt. ; k. lotlov, 
Hdt. 2, 36 ; also a cable, irpvfivijTrji 
k., Eur. Med. 770; drcb koAo irfelv, 
to have the ship towed, elsewh. /5t>- 
[iovIkelv, Thuc. 4, 25 : koAuv /cere? 
vat, to let down a sounding line, Hdt. 
2, 28: hence proverb., rravTa kuAov 
e^lugl, they go all lengths, strain ev- 
ery nerve, Eur. Med. 278; so too, 
TtdvTa k. ekte'lvelv, Plat. Prot. 338 A, 
klveIv, Luc, cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 233, 
Kuster Ar. Eq. 766. 

KdAuGTpbgog, ov, (KaAog, GTps^o) 
twisting, b K., a rope-maker, Plut. 

Ka/z, Ep. shortd. form for K.aTU, be- 
fore fi, KUfijiiv, Od. 20, 2, Hes. Op. 
437, Kuji fiEGGOv, II. II, 172. 

KafiuKLVog. ov, (Ka/xa^) made from 
a pole, or perhaps/rom the reed Ka/xa^ 
(v. Ku/na^ III), hence brittle, 8bpv k., 
Xen. Eq. 12, 12. 

KdnuKiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

KA'MAH, dnog, r), also 6, any long 
piece of wood, a pole, stake, esp. a vine- 
prop, II. 18, 563, Hes. Sc. 298 : also— 
II. the shaft of a spear, Aesch. Ag. 66, 
connected with which prob. is the 
signf. in Hesych., a reed or cane. — III. 
oi KafxaKEg, a palisade, Lat. vallus, 
elsewh. ^dpa.f, Joseph. Acc. to E. M. 
it was masc. only in signf. III., but cf. 
Jac. A. P. p. 155. (Hence KapLUGGo.) 
[>«] 

Kap.dpa, ag, r), Lat. camera, any 
thing with a vaulted roof or arched cover- 
ing, a covered carriage. Hdt. 1, 199 ; a 
covered boat or barge, Strab. : a tester- 
bed, etc. : as medic, term, also the 
hollow of the ear. [fid] Hence 

YLup-dpevo, to heap one upon another 
like a vault, dub. 

fKajidplva, ag, rj, Camarina, a daugh- 
ter of Oceanus, Pind. O. 5. 9 : from 
whom was said to be derived the 
name of — II. a city on the southern 
coast of Sicily, a colony of Syracuse, 
now Camarana, Hdt. 7, 154 ; Pind. O. 
4. 21 : near this was a lake of same 
name emitting pestilential vapors, 
forbidden by the oracle to be drained, 
hence prov. rr/v Kuju. aKivrjTov kav, 
Luc. ; cf. Virg. Aen. 3, 700, sq. 
Hence 

f Ka/xapLvalog. a, ov, of or belonging 
to Camarina, Hdt. 7, 156. 

fKa/iaplvov, ov, to, Camerlnum, in 
Umbria, Strab. 

Kd/idpLov, ov, to, dim. from Kajud- 
pa. [a] 

Ku/iupo£i8r}g, ig, (Ka/udpa, el8og) 
like a vault, vaulted. 

Kdfj.apog, ov, b, v. Ka/J.juapcg. 

Ku.fj.ap6o, o, f. -ogo, {KUfidpa) to 
vault or arch over, Bockh. Inscr. 1, p. 
573. Hence 

Kufidpofja, aTog, to, that which is 
vaulted, a vault, arch, Strab. fa] 


KAMH 

KafidpuGig, eug, 7/, (Ka/xaoou) a 
vaulting, arching over, [a] 

KdfxdpuTog, 7), 6v, verb. adj. from 
Ka/xapou, vaulted, arched, Ath. 

Kd/udGT/veg, (or ndjuuGLveg ?) uv, ol, 
a kind of fish ; but used by Emped. 
235, 285, fox fish in genl. 

Ku/xuggu, to shake, brandish, from 
KajuaS II, as doveu from dovat;. 
Hesych. also hints at the forms 
Ka/Lidfa, and na/xaGavu. 

KafitiTTjdov, adv. (tcd/xaTog) labori- 
ously. 

K<5-ju.uTT]p6c, d, 6v, toilsome, trouble- 
some, wearisome, yjjpag, H. Horn. Ven. 
247. — II. pass, bowed down with toil, 
broken down, worn out, Hdt. 4, 135, of 
sick persons, whom he had just before 
called uadevctg: from 

KdfxdTog, ov, b, (nd/xvu) toil, trouble, 
hardship, distress, Horn., Pind., etc. — 
2. weariness, weakness, freq. in Horn. — 
II. that which is earned by toil, hardly 
or painfully earned, TjfxeTepog ndfxaTog, 
our hard-won earnings, Od. 14, 417, 
cf. Hes. Th. 599.-2. that which is 
made by labour, ropvov K., a thing 
wrought by the lathe, Aesch. Fr. 54 : 
like tcovoc, and Lat. labor, [/cu] 
Hence 

Ku/XUTOU, U,— K.d\XVU, K07Tldu._ 

Kd/xdTudTjg, eg, (KdfxaTog, eldog) 
toilsome, wearisome, weariful, dipog, 
Hes. Op. 582 ; rrTiayal, fxepi/xvat, 
Pind. N. 3, 28, Fr. 239. 

Kafxfialvu, Ep. for naTaBatvu, 
Bion 4, 9, where Ba/ujSaivu is now 
read : this like all the other words 
in which Kara before (3 is changed 
into Kaji is very dub. : it should be 
naBBaivu, etc. 

^KdfxBaTia, uv, rd, Cambala, a city 
of Greater Armenia, Strab. 

iKafjfiavTirjg, ov, 6, Cambaules, a 
leader of the Gauls, Paus. 

fKd/j.Br]g, TjTog, 6, Ael. V. H., Kufx- 
B?\,7jg, 6, Ath. Cambes or Gambles, a 
king of the Lydians. 

■fKa/xBvlog, ov, 6, Cambylus, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 

iKafx3vG7)vf}, ijg, 7), Cambysene, a 
district of Greater Armenia between 
the Araxes and Cyrus, Strab. 

iKa/xBvGng, ov Ion. eu, 6, Camby- 
ses, a Persian, father of Cyrus the 
Great, Hdt. 1, 46. — 2. son and suc- 
cessor of the elder Cyrus on the Per- 
sian throne, Hdt. 2, 1, etc. : respect- 
ing an earlier Cambyses, v. Bahr 
Hdt. 7, 11. 

Kd/xe, Ep. for eica/xe, 3 sing. aor. 2 
of ndfxvu, Horn. 

^Ku/ue by crasis for nal e/xe. 

■fKaueipalog, a, ov, of Camirus ; b 
Kajuutpevg, eug, an inhab. of Camirus, 
Strab. : from sq. II. 

fKd/xeipog, ov, b, Camirus, son of 
Cercaphus, grandson of Helius, Pind. 
O. 7, 135 : by him was said to be 
founded — II. 7), a city in the island 
Rhodes, now Camiro, II. 2, 656 ; Hdt. 
1,144. 

Ka/xetTat, 3 sing. fut. of ndixvu, II. 
2, 389. 

Ku/zrj?i£i,og, eta, eiov, (ndfiTjlog) of 
or belonging to a camel. 

Kap-nXefxrvopog, ov, 6, (Kd(xr]Xog, 
ifXTtopog) one who travels or carries his 
wares on a camel, of merchants, Strab. 

Ka/xr/TailuGta, ag, 7), a driving of 
camels or riding on them : from 

KdLirfkrfkdT7)g, ov, b, {tidfxrfkog, kid- 
Trig, eXavvu) a camel-driver, camel- 
rider, [a] 

Kdixrjll^u, f. -LGU, to be like a camel 
Heliod. 

Ku/xnXtTTig, ov, by—KaixrfkrfkdTrig, 
Arist. H. A. 


KAMI 

Kufxr/XoBaTTig, ov, b, (Kdfirjlog, 
Balvu) a camel-rider, Clem. Al. 

KdfxnloBoGnog, ov, {ndp.nAog, (36- 
GKu) feeding, keeping camels, Strab. 

KufXTjXoKojuog, ov, {K.dju.r]?iog, Ko/xeu) 
keeping camels. 

KaftTjXoTTupduXtg, eog, 7), (Ka/xTjlog, 
TrdpdaXig) a carnelopard, giraff, Aga- 
tharch. ap. Phot. 455, 4. 

Kajn7]XoTT66iov, ov, to, (Ka/x7]'Aog, 
7rovg)—iTpdGLOV, a kind of horehound, 
Diosc. 

KdfXTjAog, ov, b and 7), a camel, first 
in Hdt. ; but also 7) like 7) imrog, 
the camels in an army, as one might 
say the camelry, Hdt. 1, 80, v. also — 
II. KdfxtXog. (Found in all the Se- 
mitic languages, v. Gesen. Lex. Hebr. 
voc. Gamal.) [a] 

KdtXT]AoTpo<p£u, u, (Ka/xrjAog, rpe- 
<j)u) to feed, keep camels, Diod. 

Ku/XTjAuTf}, 7jg, 7), sub. dopd, a cam- 
el's skin, or garment of camel's skin, like 

fXTjAUTTj. 

iKa/xluog, ov, 7), and Ka.fxiK.01, uv, 
ol, Camicus, a city of Sicily near 
Agrigentum, Hdt. 7, 170 ; Strab. 

iKd/LiL?L?iog, ov, b, the Lat. Camillus, 
Polyb. — 2. son of Vulcan and Cabira, 
father of the Cabiri, Strab. p. 472 ; 
acc. to others one of the Cabiri. 

Kd/xlAog, ov, 6, acc. to Suid., and 
Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1030, a rope: but 
prob. invented merely to explain 
away the well-known passage in the 
N. T.,ybr a camel to go through the eye 
of a needle, etc., where a rope might 
seem to us a more prob. image than 
a camel : but the Arabs have a pro- 
verb, like an elephant going through a 
needle's eye ; and to swallow a camel 
occurs in N. T. ; so that this is need- 
less. 

Kdixlvalog, a, ov,—K.afXLVtalog. 

Kupilvela, ag,i), (na/xivevu) work per- 
formed by means of a furnace, Theophr. 

Kdfxlvevg, eog, 6, (Ka/xivevu) one 
who works at a furnace, esp. a worker 
in metal, a smith or potter, Diod. 

KuLiLvevTTjp , rjpog, 6,— foreg. , av?ibg 
k., the pipe of a smith's bellows, Anth. 

KufilvevTijg, ov,6,= Ka/xivevg, Luc. 

Kaiilv evTpia, ag,7j, fern, of Kajxivev- 
Tfip. 

Kdfxlvevu, (naLiivog) to melt, burn, 
bake in a furnace, Theophr. 

Kd/jLlvLa, ag, 7),— Ka/xtvela. 

Kujulvialog, a'ta, alov, of, belonging 
to a furnace, LXX. 

Kujutviov, ov, to, dim. from nd/xi- 
vog. [/xl]^ 

KdjulviT^y , ov, b, dpTOC, bread baked 
in an oven, Diosc. \yi\ 

Kujuivodev, adv., from a furnace, 
Nic. 

KdfJ.lvoKa.vGT7jg, ov, b, {ndixtvog, 
naiu) one who heats a furnace or oven : 
pecul. fern. Ka/xivonavGTpia. 

Kdixlvog, ov, t), an oven, a furnace or 
kiln, for melting metals, for baking, 
burning earthenware, etc., Ep. Horn. 
14 : never a fire or stove for heating 
rooms, for the ancients did not know 
the use of these. (Perh. from naio), 
icdo, though d : Lat. caminus, chim- 
ney.) [a] Hence 

Kdjutvd), ovg, 7), yprjvg k., an old 
furnace-woman, Od. 18, 27, acc. to 
some, an old woman who worked at a 
furnace, others, one who heated it, oth- 
ers, in genl., an old woman covered 
with, dirt and soot : prob. it was proverb, 
for an impudent, noisy fellow. 

KdjUivudTig, eg, (icuLnvog, eldog) like 
an oven or furnace, sooty, Strab. 

iKd/xiaa, uv, rd, Camisa, a fortress 
ot Pontus, Strab. : from it the terri- 
tory was called Kaiuonvrj, Id. 


KAMN 

Kdfj./j.a, aTog, to, (udm a baked 
pie or cake which was supped up with 
Ka/x/xaTideg, Ath. 141 A. 
■fKd/j./u.a, t), Camma, fern. pr. n., Plut. 

Kd/u/xupog, ov, 6, a kind of crab, lob 
ster or shrimp, also written Ku/xapog 
and Kdfjfj.opog, Epich. p. 32 ; Maced. 
KOfi/udpaiand nofidpai, Lat. cammarus 
gammarus, cf. also ndpa/3og, o~K.dpa(3og. 

Ka/XLiaTLdeg, uv, at, the bay leaves 
in the baked dish KULi/xa, Ath. 141 A. 

Kaufiev, wrong way of writing ku/u 
jxev, Ep. for kut fxev, i. e. KaTu fiev, 
hence kuix /xev upoTpov dtjeiav, for 
ic 'aTu^etav /xev upoTpov, Hes. Op. 437, 

v. KUJX. 

Ku/xixeg, Aeol. and Dor. for nal u/x- 
fxeg, i. e. nal Tjjxelg. 

iKufx/xTjg, ov, 6, Cammes, a tyrant of 
Mytilene, Dem. 1019, 19. 
■fKafXfxttjag, Ep. for naTa/xtijag, part 
aor. 1 from KaTUfxLyvviii, v. 1. II. 24, 
529, ubi Wolf k' d/xLiiiag, for dvafxi- 
%ag, from dva/xljvv/xt. 

Kafxu.ovLr], 7jg, t), Ep. for naTa/xovr/, 
staunchness in battle, the fruits of such 
conduct, II. 22, 257 ; 23, 661. 

Kdju/xopog, ov, Ep. for naTaixopog, 
subject to destiny, i. e. ill-fated, ill-star- 
red, Od. 2, 351 ; 5, 160, etc., always 
of men : never in II. — II. to ku/xixo- 
pov, a cooling medicine, perh. hemlock- 
juice, Kuvetov, Hipp.: also= ukovitov, 
Nic. — 111. Kdfxfxopog, b,— nd/x/xapog. 

Ka/x/xvu, Ep. and poet, for nara- 
fxvu, in. Att. only used by Xen. Cyr. 
8, 3, 28, (where Poppo naTa/u.) and 
Alex. Incert. 71 ; v. Phryn. 339. 

Kdjxvu, lengthd. from root KAM-, 
which appears in the other tenses ■ 
fut. Kd/wvfxai, 2 sing, na/xel, Soph. Tr. 
1215 : aor. etcd/xov, inf. Ka/xelv, Ep. 
subj. redupl. KeKd/xu, KeKd/xyGi, /ce/cd- 
[xugl, Horn. : aor. mid. eKufxo/xTjv : 
perf. K.eKfX7]Ka, which Horn, mostly 
uses in Ep. part. KeKfxnug, iceK/xvuTt, 
KenfxrjUTa, but also acc. pi. Keicfxr/o- 
Tag. — 1. intr. to work one's self weary, 
tire one's self, be weary, tired or worn 
out, Horn. ; nd/xvetv yvla, ^e^pac, to 
be tired or distressed in limb, hand, 
etc., Horn. ; k. Tovg btydalixovg, Hdt. 

2, 111 : also very freq. c. part., Ku/xvet 
Tvo?iep.L^uv, e"Kavvuv,kpedl^uv, daicpv- 
XeovGa, deovGa, one is weary of fighting, 
rowing, etc., Horn. ; and in prose with 
collat. notion of annoyance or vexa- 
tion, ixt) KaixTjg Ttoiuv or "keyuv, never 
be tired of doing or saying, i. e. do not 
cease to do or say, Plat. ; so also 
poet., [xt) nd/x7ig ?iiyuv, Eur. I. A. 
1 143. — 2. to feel trouble or distress, oiin 
enaixov Tavvuv, I found no trouble in 
bending the bow, i. e. did it without 
trouble, Od. 21, 426. — 3. to give over 
fighting with another, be worsted or 
beaten, Pind. P. 1, 151, 156.— 4. to be 
sick or ill, sxtffer under illness, and in 
genl. to be afflicted, distressed, harassed, 
c. gen., Kdfxvetv vogov, Soph. Phil. 
282 ; c. dat., tc. npoTepa rrdda, Pind. 
P. 8, 68> cf. Hdt. 1, 118 ; c. acc. K . 
vogov, Eur. Heracl. 990 ; also, k. ev 
tlvl, Id. Hec. 306. — 5. ol KajxovTeg, 
and Ep. KetcixrioTeg, or more lreq. /ce- 
KfXTjuTeg, the dead, those who have 
done their work, Lat. defuncti, Horn., 
in Att., ol neK/xrjKOTeg, e. g. Aesch. 
Supp. 158, but also in prose, as Thuc. 

3, 59, Plat. Legg. 718 A : acc. to 
Butttn. Lexil., v. na/xovTeg, it is rather 
the weary or weak, euphem. for Oavov- 
Teg, TeOvTjKdTeg, cf. d(xev7]vog ; and so 
ol Ku/xvovTeg, the sick, Hdt. 1, 197 : 
butjn Eur. Tro. 9 6. KFKftrjKo ug, are 
ilie'spirits of the dead, Lat. dii manes oi 
the Romans. The perf. is always 
intr. — II. transit, to ivork or execute with 

701 


KAMII 


KAN 


KANA 


toil and tnAible, to work hard at, esp. of 
working in metal, Horn. ; also /cd/ze 
rsvxcov, II. 2, 101 ; 8, 195.— 2. to work 
out, earn, win or gain by toil, in which 
signf. Horn, has aor. mid., to earn, win 
for one's self, II. 18, 341 ; vfjoov eku- 
/hovto, they worked, tilled the island/or 
themselves, Od. 9, 130— 3. to effect with 
labour. 

fKu/j,oi, by crasis for nal ejnoL 
\~Kap.ovv, to, Camun, a city of Sy- 
ria, Polyb. 5, 70, 12 % 
"fKa/uovvoi, ov, ol, the Camuni, a 
Rhaetian tribe, Strab. 

Kaju.7TU.Mog, a, ov, (KafJ.Trrj)=KafiTc- 
rdc. 

iKa/nrruvia, ag, t), Campania, a pro- 
vince of lower Italy on the west coast, 
between Latium and Lucania, Strab. 

^Ka/LnrdvLKog, t), bv, of or belonging to 
Campania, Campanian, Strab. 

iKa/nrdvlg, Ldog, 7], pecul. fern, to 
foreg., Dion. H. 

iKafiTcdvol, uv, ol, the Campanians, 
Strab. 

Ka/XTCEGtyovvog, ov, {nafxirTU, yovv) 
bending the knees, cf. Ka/uipiirovg. 

KapiTTEGiyviog, ov, (m/ntTo, yvlov) 
bending the limbs, rtaiyvia K., puppets, 
Orph. 

KAMIIH', 7}g, 7], a bending, winding, 
as of a river, Hdt. 1, 185. — II. the turn- 
ing in a race-course, turning-post, Lat. 
flexus curriculi, Ar. Pac. 904 : hence 
metaph., pivdov kg Ka/nryv ayetv, to 
bring a speech to its middle or turning 
point, Eur. El. 659, cf. kujutttcj II, 
Ka^LTTTrip II. — III. in music, of turns, 
tricks, sudden changes, Kapnrug KupiTC- 
retv, Ar. Nub. 969, cf. icaTaKufiTTEiv : 
also in rhetoric, the turn of a sentence, 
Dem. Phal. — IV. the bend of a limb, 
joint, Arist. H. A. : v. ndfiixTu. 

Kuutttj, rig, 7], paroxyt., a caterpillar, 
so called because it bends itself up to 
move, Hipp., cf foreg. — II. also a fab- 
ulous Indian monster, Diod., cf. Iutto- 
Kapnrog. 

KufiTTtjuog, tj, ov,{KafXTX7j) bent, turn- 
ing, dpbpiog, Eur. I. T. 81 : in Gramm. 
also KUfj,7nog and Kupircetog. 
fKaptTTodovvov, ov, to, Campodunum, 
■\ city of Vindelicia, Strab. 
]~KdjXTCOg, eog, to, a sea-monster, Lyc. 

Ka/UTTTr/p, fjpog, 6, (kuutttoj) a bend, 
an angle, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 6 : esp. — II. 
the turning-point in a race-course, like 
Kafiixri II, Arist. Rhet. : metaph., k. 
Blov, the turn of life, Herod, ap. Stob. 
p. 591,34 ; but, k. nvfiaTog, life's last 
turn or course, Mel. 129 ; cf. ku/itttlj II. 

KauKTLtcog, 7/, ov, readily bending, 
flexible, k. KtV7]Gtg, a bending movement, 
Arist. 

KafiTTTog,?}, ov, {adji-rcTO)) to be bent, 
flexible, Arist. Meteor. 

KujiTTTpa, r), v. ndpLipa. 

Kd/47rrw, lengthened from root 
KAMIT- which appears in Ka/nr-T/: 
fut. KUptipu. To bend, crook, curve, II. 
4, 486 ; 24, 274 : esp., yovv and yov- 
vaTd k., to bend the knees so as to sit 
down and rest, hence in genl. to rest 
from toil, II. 7, 118 ; 19, 72 : also, k. 
yovvaTa xeipug te, he bent his arms 
and legs, i. e. he let them rest from 
toil, Od. 5, 453 ; so too, k. kuAu, 
Soph. O. C. 19, and then KUjiTXTetv 
alone, to sit down, rest, lb. 85 : yovv k., 
to bend the knee in prayer, N. T. 
Pass, to bend one's self, turn, Theophr. 
-II. to bend, turn or guide a horse, 
etc., round a post, etc. : then freq. ab- 
sol., to turn round a point or post, esp. 
k. anprjv, to turn, double a headland, 
where vavv must be supplied, Hdt. 7, 
122; also k. Ttepl uKpav, Ar. Ach. 
% ' also k. koAttov, to wind ro.und the 
•702 


bay, Hdt. 7, 58 : hence metaph. (from 
the double race-course, diavAog, with 
a turning-post, Ka/nvTrip, at the end), 
KUjUTTTEtv Blov, to turn the middle point 
of life, i. e. to draw near to its close, 
Soph. O. C. 91 ; also, a. j3iov TeAog, 
Eur. Hipp. 87. — III. in music, make a 
sudden turn or change, v. Kafin?] III. — 
IV. metaph. like Lat. fleeter e, inflectere, 
ku/lltttelv tlvu, to bend one, i. e. to 
move by intreaties, change in purpose, 
soften, in genl. also to bend, humble, 
Pind. P. 2, 94 ; and s o in Pass., Aesch. 
Pr. 306. {kkinio yvuixiXTu, yauvbr.) 

Ka/j.TrvAavxy v i evog, 6, r), crook- 
necked. 

KapnrvAea), Ion. for ku/mtto, dub. 

KafiirvAr/, rjg, i), a crooked staff, v. 
Kafinvlog II. 

Ka/nrvAlfa, f. -Igu, — sq. 

Ka/nrvAAo), Ion. for ku/j.7tto, to 
bend, crook, Hipp., in Pass. 

~Ka[nrv7i6ypafifiog, ov, (tcainrvTiog, 
ypafijirj) consisting of crooked lines or 
strokes. 

Ka/LLirvTiOEtdr/g, eg, (KafxrcvAog, el- 
dog) appearing crooked. 

KapirtvAbEig, eaaa, ev, poet, for 
Kafnrvlog. 

KajLnrv?v6wpvfj.vog, ov, (Ka/LcrrvAog, 
Ttpvjuva) with a crooked stern. 

KafnrvAbp'fcv, Ivog, 6, r), and 
vog, ov, (tca/J.7TvXog, p~lg) crook-nosed. 

Ka/nrv?,og, tj, ov, {ku/uittu) bent, 
crooked, curved, esp. as epith. of a bow, 
k. Toga, Horn.: meatph., k. pieAog, 
an ode of varied metre, Simon. 43 
Schneidewin. — II. r) Kap.7xv\r] , sub. 
BaKTrjpia, a crooked staff, crook, Lat. 
lituus. [v] Hence • 

iKapinvAog, ov, 6, Campylus, a river 
of Aetolia, Diod. S. 

Ka/nrvAoTr/g, TjTog, r), (KajurrvAog) 
crookedness, curvature, Arist. Categ. 

fKajUTrv?.oxog, ov, (nanirvhog, oxog) 
with, of bent wheels, KepKLGi Ka/ircvAo- 
Xpto'i (Lob. for -?i6xp^<yi)—dp6Tpoig, 
Orph. ap. Clem. Al. 

Kuptipa, r/g, r), also written Kuipa 
and KdfiTZTpa, a wicker basket ; in genl. 
a case, casket, Lat. capsa. Not from 
KdjiTCTO), but from kutttio, to contain, 
cf. Lat. capio, cavo.) 

iKduipa, 7/c, i), Campsa, a city of 
Macedonia on theThermaVcus Sinus, 
Hdt. 7, 123. 

Ka/uipuKr/g, ov, b, also KaipuKTjg, 
(KaiTTCj)— foreg., k. elaiov, LXX. : 
also a liquid measure=4: sextarii. 

Ka/LLipLdlavlog, ov, (/cd/z7rr«, Slav- 
Tiog) turning the post and running the 
whole 6iav7iog, in genl. running quickly 
up and dmvn, hence metaph. of a harp- 
player, xslp k., Telest. ap. Ath. 637 A. 

Ka/J-TptKL^o), f. to speak broken 

language, usu. (3ap(3api^u, ap. Hesych. 

Kafiipiov, ov, to, dim. from tcd/zipa. 

Ka/j^lovpog, ov, (KUfiirTio, ovpd) 
bending the tail, esp. epith. of the squir- 
rel, OKLOvpog, q. v. 

Ka/uxpirrovg, 6, r), -trow, to, gen. 
-Trodog, {KdjiTXTu, Tiovg) bending the 
foot or knee, and so throwing one to the 
ground, or, as others, rapid, overtaking, 
k. 'Epivvg, Aesch. Theb. 791. 

Kd/Ltiptg, eug r], (/cd/z7rrw) a bend- 
ing, winding, curving, Plat. Tim. 74 
A, Arist., etc. 

Kapupodxivog, ov, (ndjLLKTO), odvvr}) 
bent withjpain. 

Kauipog, r), ov, {ku/jLttto)) crooked, 
bent, like yafi^og. 

Kdjuo)V,c)vog,= aKa/j.uvLa,r)oet. [u] 
iKapicjv, 2 aor. part, from icd/uvo). 

Kuv, (not k&v) — I. for ical uv, Hes. 
Op. 355, and freq. in Att. — 2. in Att. 
kuv is sometimes used before el ellipt., 
so that a verb used in the preceding 


clause must be supplied, as in Plat. 
Legg. 646 B, Trug o' ova uKovGOfxeBa ; 
kuv [uKovaatpiEv], si jundsvbg ua?mv 
Xuptv, ua?m tov OavuaGToii, for kuv 
el must not be taken together, cf. 
Heind. Plat. Soph. 247 E — II. for 
Kal euv, and if, Ar. Ach. 957, 1021 ; 
even if, although, with the same moods 
as euv. — 2. kuv... kuv.., or kuv fiiv.., 
t)v 6e.., whether.., or.., Lat. sive.., 
sive... — III. for Kal ev, and in, it should 
be written kuv, without accent, [d] 

Kuv, i. e. KaTu shortd. before v, 
kuv vdfiov, for KUT VOflOV, kutu vo- 
fiov, Pind. O. 8, 103. 

tKavu, r), Cana, a village of Galilee 
near Capernaum, N. T. 

Kuvdfievfxa, aTog, to, a model, v. 
Kuvaj3og II. [d] 

Kuvu@Ivog, 7], ov, belonging to a 
model or sketch, hence K-npbg k., wax 
for modelling, aujua K., a body so lean 
as to be a mere skeleton, [d] From 

Kdvu(3og, ov, 6, the wooden figure 
round which artists moulded wax, clay 
or plaster, etc., a skeleton-figure, hence 
— I. a model, sketch, rough draught for 
sculptors and painters to work by, 
elsewh. n:p6irAao[ia, cf. Miiller Ar 
chaol. d. Kunst, 4 305, 7. (Hence, 
they say, comes canvass, French can- 
evas.) — II. an anatomical delineation ol 
the human frame, displaying the 
veins, etc., Arist. H. A. 3, 5, 3, Gen. 
An. 2, 6, 18. — III. metaph., a lean per- 
son, as we say, a skeleton, Stratt. Cin. 
3. (Prob. from Kuvva.) [/cd] 

Kdvadpov, ov, to, or Kuvvadpov, 
(kuv?]) the seat or body of a cane or 
wicker carriage, and so a carriage oj 
this kind, Ovid's plaustrum in quo scir- 
pea matta, Xen. Ag. 8, 7. and Plut. 

iKuvui, uv, al, Canae, a ci^y on the 
coast of Asia Minor in Apjiis, Strab. 

f KavuKTj, Tjg, i), Canace, daughter of 
Aeolus, Callim. H. Cer. 100. 
iKavavtTrjg, ov, 6, (Hebr.)=Z?;A(j 
T?jg, appell. of Simon, N. T. 

KANA'22£2, f. to make a sharp, 
gurgling sound with ivater, as in the 
throat or in pouring into a vessel : 
prob. only found in compds. dta-, ey-, 
etc- KavdcGu, anrl these do not seem 
to be used in the pres. : hence Kava- 
XV, -eu, -%tj, etc. 

f KavaGTpalog , a Ion. rj, ov, of or be- 
longing to Canastrum, Canastraean, 
Lyc. ; as subst. to Kav.— KuvaGTpov 
q. v.^ 

KuvaGTpov, ov, to, (kuv7])—ku- 
veov, a wicker basket, Lat. canistrum. 
— II. an earthen vessel, dish, elsewh. 
Tpvj3Atov, Ep. Horn. 14, 3 (where 
Wolf writes parox. KavuGTpa), Ni 
coph. Incert. 2. 

^KuvaGTpov, ov, to, Canastrum, a 
promontory of the peninsula Pallene 
at the entrance of the Toronai'cus 
Sinus, now Paillari or Canistro, 
Strab. : to KavaGTpalov sub. d/epw- 
Trjpiov. Thuc. 4, 110: rj KavaGTpaiT] 
&k P 7/, Hdt. 7, 123. f 

Kuvuxeu, C), f. -7JG0), to ring, clash, 
as metal does, Od. 19, 469 ; also to 
plash, like water, Cratin. Pyt. 7. — II. 
trans, to make to ring or sound, k. fie 
Aog, Ap. Rh. : from 

KuvuxVi VC> Vi (tcavuGGo) a sharp, 
sound, esp. the ring or clash of metal, 
II. 16, 105, Soph. Ant. 130 ; the tramp 
of mules, Od. 6, 82 ; k. bdbvTcjv, thi 
gnashing of teeth, II. 19, 365, Hes. Sc. 
164, in plur. Ib. 160 ; Kavaxal avAuv, 
the sound of flutes, Pind. P. 10, 60, c£ 
Soph. Tr. 642. Hence 

Kuvuxrjdd, adv. with a sharp, ring 
ing noise, Hes. Th. 367, Pind N. 8 
25. Ida] 


KANH 


KAN9 


KANT 


Kavuxvdov, adv.=foreg., Dion. P. 

KuvuxVTTOvg, 6, i], -tcovv, to, gen. 
T.odog, (mvaxv, novg) with sounding 
feel, epith. of the horse, Lat. sonipes, 
Hes. ap. Plut. 2, 154 A. 

Kuvuxvs, ec, (navdaao)) making a 
sharp, ringing noise : of the falling of 
water, plashing, k. Sdicpv , Aesch. Cho. 
152. 

Kdvavt&J. -c(TQ,= Kavaxeu,ll. 12, 
36, Od. 10, 399, Hes. Sc. 373. 

Kavaxoc;, fj, 6v,—Kavaxr)g, noisy, 
tc. (Sdrpuxoi, Nic. 
■fKdvaxog, ov, 6, Canachus, a statu- 
ary of Sicyon, a pupil of Polycletus, 
Pans. 2, 10, 5. 

fKav dalog, ov, 6,= Kavddov, Lyc. 

fKav &aK7], 7\q, rj, Candace, an Aethi- 
opian queen ; it was a name common 
to all the queens of Aethiopia, N. T. 

iKdvdaaa, ov, rd, Candasa, a city 
of Caria, Polyb. 

fKavdavfoft, ov Ion. eu, b, Candau- 
ies, son of Myrsus, king of Lydia. 
Hdt. 1, 7, sqq.— 2. another, Id. 7, 98. 

■fKavSaovta, ag, 37, Candavia, a 
mountainous region of Illyria, S trab. 

Kdvdav?iog ov, 6, also tidvdvAog, 
6, and icavdvXr}, 77, a kind of Lydian 
dish, of which there were several 
varieties, Comici ap. Ath. 516 D, sq. 

f Kavdduv, ovog, 6, appell. of Mars, 
Lyc. 

KavdvKTj, rjg, f/,= icdvdvg. 

Kavdvlrj, r/g, rj, and 

KdvdvXog, ov, 6, v. ndvdavAog. 

Kdvdvg, vog, 0, a Median doublet or 
upper garment with sleeves, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 3, 2, An. 1, 5, 8, v. Miiller Archaol. 
d. Kunst § 246, 5 : in Gramm. also 
Kavdvurj or rather KavvuKrj. 

KavdyraXig, tdog, i), also tcavdvrd- 
Xr„ tcavdv-dvrj, Kavdvrdvtg, a clothes 
oress, Hesych. 

Kdvetov, ov, to, Ion. for sq., Od. 
10, 355. — II. the lid of a vessel, Hipp. 
la] 

Kdveov, ov, to, more rarely nd- 
yetov, q. v., Att. contr. navovv, (Kdvr/) 
strictly a basket of reed or cane : then 
any vessel in which any thing was served, 
a bread-basket, dish, Lat. canislrum, 
Horn. ; made of bronze, II. 11, 630, of 
gold, Od. 10, 355 ; also earthenware : 
it was used for carrying the sacred 
barley, ovTiai, at sacrifices, Od. 3, 
442. [a] 

Kdvn, i], a rarer form for Kavva. [a] 
■fKdvr/, r/g, rj. Cane, a promontory 
on the southern coast of Aeolis, op- 
posite Lesbos, Strab. : also to Kdvrjg 
5pog, Hdt. 7, 42. ^ 

fKdvndog, ov, b, Canethus, son of 
Lycaon of Arcadia, Apollod. — 2. son 
of Abas of Euboea, Ap. Rh. 1, 78: 
after him a mountain in Euboea was 
named, Strab. : in Plut., father of 
Sciron, Thes. 25. 

Kdvqg, rjTog, 77, (Kdvr/) a mat of 
reeds, such as the Athen. women took 
with them when they went out. — II. 
=Kuveov, Crates Her. 5. 

Kuvr/Ttov, ov, to, dim. from Kdvr/g. 

Kavr/cpopeo, u, to be Kavr/<p6pog, to 
carry the sacred basket in procession, Ar. 
Lys. 646, 1194, v. KaV7/<f>bpog. 

KavrjQopla, ag, 7/, the office or duty 
of a Ka.vrj(j)6pog, Plat. Hipparch. 229 C. 
From 

Kdvr/(j)6pog, ov, (Kavr/, (bepo) carry- 
ing a basket. — II. usu. 37 k.', the Basket- 
bearer, at Athens a maiden who car- 
ried on her head a basket containing 
the sacred things in processions at 
the feasts of Ceres, Bacchus and Mi- 
nerva, Ar. Ach. 242, 260 : she was to 
be above 10 years old, wore her hair 
Dowdered and carried a string of dried 


figs in her hand, and had a parasol 
held over her : this office, which was 
highly honourable, was called Kavr/- 
(j)opta, and the verb icavr/cpopeiv. Fe- 
male figures of this kind, supporting 
a basket on their head with both 
hands, were freq. subjects for works 
of art : the most celebrated were the 
Canephoroe of Polycletus and Sco- 
pas, cf. Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst 
$ 422, 7. 

Kavddpeog, 6, name of a kind of 
vine from which was made olvog nav- 
OapiTrjg, Theophr., where there is a 
v. 1. navddpeog. 

Kavdapc^o), f. -Lao,=Tavdapv£o, to 
tremble, Gramm. 

Kavddptov, ov, to, dim. from icdv- 
dapog II., a small drinking-cup, Plut. 

Kavddpiog, ov, o,~ navddpeog, dub. 
iKavddpiog, r), dnpa, the prom, of 
Cantharus, in Samos, Strab. 

_ Kavddptg, tdog, 77, name of several 
kinds of beetle, esp. — 1. the Spanish 
fly, Lat. cantharis, Hipp. — 2. a beetle 
hurtful to corn, Plat. (Com.) 'Eopr. 2. 
— II. a kind of fish, Numen. ap. Ath. 
326 F. 

KavdapiTrjg, ov, 6, (olvog) wine 
made from the vine Kavddpeog, Plin. 
[I] 

Kdvddpog, ov, b, Lat. cantharus, a 
kind of beetle, worshipped in Aegypt, 
Ar. Pac. 81, ubi v. Schol. — II. a sort 
of drinking-cup, also in Lat. cantharus, 
Phryn. Kw//. 1, cf. ap. Ath. 473 sq. — 
III. a kind of Naxian boat, Ar. Pac. 
143, cf. Meineke Menand. 122, v. /ca- 
pa(3og III. — IV. a sea fish, also in Lat. 
cantharus, Arist. H. A. — V. a mark or 
knot on the tongue of the Aegyptian 
god Apis, Hdt. 3, 28.— VI. a kind of 
woman's ornament, Antiph. Boeot. 4 : 
prob. a gem, like the scarabaei so com- 
mon among the ancient Aegyptians, 
Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 230. 

iKdvdapog, ov, b, Cantharus, an At- 
tic hero, from whom one of the small- 
er bays of the Piraeus was said to be 
named, b Kavddpov 2,i,uf}v, Ar. Pac. 
145. — 2. a statuary of Sicyon, Paus. 
— Others in Am., etc. 

Kavdapuledpog, b, (ndvdapog, 67ie- 
Opog) death-to-beetles, as a mountain- 
ous part of Thrace near Olynthus 
was called, Arist. Mirab. 

KavdfjTita, uv, tu, (ndvdog) Lat. 
clitellae, a pack-saddle for loading 
beasts of burden, also the large paniers 
hanging at the sides of a pack-sad- 
dle, Ar. Vesp. 169 : hence any large 
baskets, tubs, etc., for carrying grapes 
at the vintage, etc. — II. the wooden 
frame that rises in a curve at a ship's 
stern, Hesych. 

KavdfjXiog, ov, 6, (ndvdog) a large 
sort of ass for carrying burdens, apack- 
ass, Lat. cantherius, Ar. Lys. 290 ; also 
as adj. with ovog, Plat. Symp. 221 E, 
cf. Ruhnk. Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 37.— II. 
metaph. an ass, blockhead, Lysipp. ap. 
Dicaearch. 

Kavdiai, uv, al,=KavdrjXia, Arte- 
mid. 

Kavdig, Idog, r), a small she-ass, He- 
sych. : dim. from 

Kdvdog, ov, 6, an ass, a pack-ass. 

Kdvdog, ov, b, the corner of the eye, 
the apple of the eye, Moschio ap. Stob. 
p. 561, 43. — II. the felly of a wheel, Lat. 
canthus, Persius. 

f Kdvdog, ov, 6, Canthus, son of Can- 
ethus (2), an Argonaut, Ap. Rh. 1, 77. 

KavdvXr], rjg, f], a swelling, Aesch. 
Fr. 202. 

KdvOuv, ovog, 6, (iidvQog)z=Kavdri- 
"kiog, a pack-ass, Ar. Vesp. 179 : hence 
Trygaeus, in Ar. Pac. 82, calls his 


beetle advdov, with a play on Kav 
Oapog. 

Kdviag, ov, 6,— Kdveov, Hc-sych. 

Kuvigkiov, ov, to, dim. from Kavs 
ov, Ar. Fr. 208, Crates ap. Pc J. 10, 90 

KA'NNA, vg, rj, also kuvvt], strict 
ly a reed or cane, Lat. canna : usu. ani, 
thing made therefrom, esp. — 1. a reed 
mat, Lat. cannea storea, Ar. Vesp. 394 
— 2. a reed fence round statues, shops 
tents and the sides of ships, elsewh 
yep'p'a, dep'p'eig, Tveptcppdy/iaTa. 
fKdvva, rig, 57, and Kdwat, uv, at, 
Cannae, a town of Apulia, where 
Hannibal defeated the Romans, Po- 
lyb. 3, 107, 2 ; etc. 

KavvaftL^o, to smoke with hemp : 
pass, to take a vapour-bath by means of 
Kdvva(3ig, q. v., ap. Hesych. 

Kavvdfiivog, 77, ov, hempen, made 
of hemp, Lat. cannabinus, Anth. [o] : 
from 

Kdvvufiig, 77, gen. tog, Hdt. 4, 74, 
but acc. tda, Ibid.: later also gen. 
eug, (Kavva) hemp, Lat. cannabis, Hdt, 
— II. any thing made of it, tow. — 2. a 
hempen garment, Lat. stuppa. (Germ. 
Hanf our hemp, is the same word, 
and so in the Slavonic languages, 
Pott Et. Forsch. I, p. 110, Winning's 
Compar. Philology, p. 58.) 

KdvvaBog, ov, ?/,=foreg. 

Kdvvadpov, ov, To,— KdvaQpov. 

Kavvevaag, Ep. for KaTavevaag, 
v. 1. Od. 15, 464, received into the 
text by Wolf. 

Kdvvr/, r),— Kavva. 

Kavvr/TOTroiog, ov, (Kav??g, Tcoteu) 
making mats of reeds, Hippon. 104. 

Kavvd/nov, worse way of writing 
Kav vo/Ltov, i. e. /caru vouov, Pind. 

iKdvvuvog, ov, 6, Cannonus, an 
Athenian statesman, Ar. Eccl. 1089 , 
Xen. Hell. 1,7, 21. 

KavvcJTog, rj, ov, (Kavva) made of 
reed, also KavtoTog. 

Kdvoviag, ov, b, avdpcjirog k., one 
as straight as a Kavuv,a straight, slight, 
well-made man, Lat. ad amussim f ac- 
tus, Hipp. 

Kdvovi^o), f. -tau, (Kavuv) to make, 
form by rule, to measure or judge by rule, 
to rule or establish, Arist. Eth. N. — II. 
in Gramm. to range under a rule : hence 
in pass., Kavovi^eTai, it follows the 
rule. — III. in Eccl., to receive into the 
canon of Scripture. 

KavoviKog, 7), ov, (Kavuv) made by 
ride, regular, esp. in Gramm. — II. in 
music, k. Tex vr l> theoretical music, in 
which the notes of the scale are mea- 
sured acc. to the different dpjuovtat: 
also prosody. — III. in Eccl., canonical, 
regular. Adv. -K&g. 

Kdvovtov, ov, to, dim. from Kavuv. 

Kuvovig, idog, 77, acc. to Suid.= 
epyaXelov KaXXiypa<ptKov, prob. a 
ruler, Anth. 

Kdvovtojia, aTog, to, poet, for Ka 
v6v, a rule. — II.=foreg., Anth. 

Kdvoviajuog, ov, 6, a building by 
rule. — II. part of a building, perh. the 
frieze, Maneth. 1, 299; 4, 151. 

KavoviCTeov, verb. adj. from Ka- 
vovl^O), one must regulate or rule, Luc. 

KavovtGTT/g, ov, b, a giver of rules. 
fKowoc, ov, b, Canns, a flute player 
Plut. 

Kdvovv, to, Att. contr. from Kd- 
veov. 

Kdvi OTpOV, ov, to, = icaviGKtov, 
dim. fr( m Kavtag, Lat. canistru:^.. 
Kdvtlv, inf. aor. 2 of Kaiva. 
■\KavTafipia, ag, f], Cantabria, the 
country of the Cantabri in Hispania 
Tarraconensis, Strab. : and 

fKavTaflpiKog, f/, ov, Cantabrian, 
Strab.: also KavTappiog : from 


KAII 

'IKuvrafipoi, ov, oi, the Cantabri, a 
powerful nation in north of Hispania, 
Strab. 

-fKavruQaptg, Log, 6, Cantabaris, a 
Persian, 'Ath. 416 B. 

■fKuvriov, ov, to, (uKporrjpiov) 
Cantium Promoniorium, the eastern 
point of Britain now North Foreland, 
Strab. 

fKavvolvog, 7], ov, of Canusium, Ath. 
97 E. From 

iKavvaiov, ov, to, Canusium, a city 
of Daunia in Italy, Strab. 
Kuvo, fut. of KUlVO). 

iKavc),8iK.6g, 7], ov, of ox belonging to 
Canobus ; GTOixa, Hdt. 2, 15, 113, etc., 
diupvi;, Strab'. 

iKavufilg, idog, i), pecul. fern, to 
foreg., uKT/j, Plut. Sol. 26. 

■fKavufiiTyg, ov, 6, and KavofSevg, 
iog, b, an inhab. of Canobus, Paus. ; 
former also adj.= KavG)8ac6g, Anth. : 
from 

Kdvo(3og, ov, 6, also KdioTtog, ov, 
b, Canobus, a town in Lower Aegypt, 
near one of the mouths of the Nile 
(which received its name from it), 
notorious for its luxury, Aesch. Pr. 
846 ; Hdt. 2, 97 ; etc. : hence Kavo- 
(3l£o, to live like a Canobian, live lux- 
uriously, and Kavoj3LGju.bg, ov, 6, lux- 
urious living, Strab. 

Kuvov, ovog, 6, (kuvtj, kuvvo) any 
straight rod or pole, esp. to keep a thing 
upright or straight, to regulate and 
order it : hence— 1. in II. 8, 193 ; 13, 
407, tcavbveg are parts of the shield, 
either the diagonal rods round the ends 
of which ran the rim, or two cross rods 
at top and bottom to which the hold- 
ing-strap {Te'Xapiov) was fixed, instead 
of the later oxavov or handle. — 2. a 
rod, or bar used in weaving, acc. to some 
iae breast-beam, acc. to others, the shut- 
tle or quill for unrolling the yarn, II. 
23, 761, Ar. Thesm. 822.-3. any rod 
used for measuring, a carpenters rule, 
also a rule for finding vertical OX hori- 
zontal position, a plumb-line or level, v. 
Valck. Hipp. p. 218 sq. — 4. the beam 
or tongue of the balance, Anth. — 5. a 
curtain-rod, Chares ap. Ath. 538 D. — 
6. navoveg were the keys ox stops of 
the flute, A. P. 9, 365.— II. metaph. 
like Lat. regula and norma, any thing 
thflt serves to fix, regulate, determine 
other things, a rule, Lat. norma, Eur. 
Hec. 602, El. 52 : so the Aopvcpopog 
of Polycletus was called navov, as a 
rule or model of beautiful proportion, 
v. Muller Archaol. d. Kunst $120, 4 : 
so too in music the monochord was 
called, as the basis of all the musical 
intervals : also in Gramm. and Rhet., 
navbveg were general rules ox princi- 
ples ; and in chronology, navoveg 
XpoviKol were chief epochs or eras, 
which served to determine all inter- 
mediate dates, Dion. H. — 2. esp. in 
Alexandr. Gramm., collections of the 
old Greek authors were called navo- 
veg, as being models of excellence, 
classics, Ruhnk. Hist. Crit. Orat. 
Graec. p. xciv., cf. Quinctil. Inst. 
Rhet. 10, 1, 54, 59 : and so in Eccl., 
the books received by the Church as 
the rule of faith and practice, the ca- 
nonical scriptures. 

Kuvottov, ov, to. the elder-flower, 
Lat. sambucus. 

Kdvoixog, ov, 6, v. Kdvo(3og. 

KuvuTug, f), ov, v. nawoTog. 

Kdf, contr. from ical e%. 
jKaovapoi, ov, oi, the Cabares, a 
people in Gallia Narbonensis, Strab. 

Kdrr, shortd. Ep. for /card 7T., narc 
rtedlov, II. 6, 201, and before (p, kutc 
QaXapa, II. 16, 106. 
704 


KAnH 

Kairuva^, uKog, b, {naixavr)) the 
wood at the sides of a chariot-seat, \_ttu] 

iKanavsvg, eog Ep. and Ion. jjog, 
b, Capaneus, son of Hipponous, father 
of Sthenelus, one of the Seven against 
Thebes, II. 2, 564; Aesch., etc. 

Kutvuvtj, 7/g, t), {kutxt]) strictly a 
crib or manger : also a Thessalian char- 
iot, for unrjvr], Xenarch. 2kv6. 2 : and 
the cross piece in a chariot-seat, Poll. — 
II. a felt helmet, ap. Hesych.. [ttu] 

■fKanavniddrjg, ov, b, son of Capa- 
neus, i. e. Sthenelus, 11. 5, 109. 

f Karravfjiog, 6, of Capaneus, viog,— 
foreg., 11. 4, 367. 

KuTTuvinog, 7], ov, (naTravn) be- 
longing to a Thessalian chariot : hence 
metaph. splendid, stately, belirva, Ar. 
Fr. 413. 

iKanaTcov, ovog, b, Capaton, a Lo- 
crian, Thuc. 3, 103. 

fKarredovvov, ov, to, Capedunum, a 
city of Ulyria, Strab. 

KtnreiTa, contr. from /cat eTreiTa, 
and then, i. e. and secondly, and further. 

■fKaTrepvaovfi, i], and Kacpapvaov/i, 
t), Capernaum, a flourishing city of 
Galilee, N T. 

KaTTETig, Ldog,7],=volvL^, Polyaen., 
cf. KaTcidr}. 

KdneTog, ov, r), (gkuttto, for ona- 
TTSTog) a ditch, trench, 11. 15, 356 ; a 
vault, grave, II. 24, 797 ; in genl. a hol- 
low, hole, II. 18, 564, also in Soph. Aj. 
1403 : in Hipp., a hole to receive a 
bolt, Foe's. Oecon. 
tKaiT£T(l)?uov, KarteToAig, v. Kairt- 
to'alov, etc. 

KATIH, rig, tj, a crib for the food 
of cattle, manger, II. 8, 434, Od. 4, 40, 
both times in dat. plur. kutctigl : nu- 
irndev, away from the crib, Lyc. (v. 
sub kuttto.) [a] 

KuTrr/'Aela, ag, (Kairr/Aevo) retail 
trade, esp. a dealing in provisions, tav- 
ern-keeping, Plat. Legg. 849 D. 

KaTrr//i,eLOV , ov, to, the shop of a 
KurvrjAog, esp. a tavern, Lat. caupona, 
Ar. Eccl. 154, Isocr. 149 D. 

KuixrjAev-rjg, ov, b, {KaTtrjAevo)^ 
KUTt^og. Hence 

KurroXev ruibg, r}, bv,— Karen ALK.bg, 
Plat. Legg. 842 D. 

Kurcr/'Aevo, to be a KuirrjXog, or re- 
tail dealer, drive a petty trade, sell by 
retail, absol. Hdt. 1, 155; 2, 35: c. 
acc, k. Trpu.yfj.aTa, Id. 3, 89 : hence 
metaph., n. tu /LtaOrj/iara, to sell learn- 
ing by retail, higgle in philosophy, 
Plat. Prot. 313 D ; and so in Aesch. 
Theb. 545, k. [idxTjv, to make a trade 
of war, play petty tricks in war, En- 
nius' belium cauponari : also to adul- 
terate, as tavern-keepers do wines, 
N. T. : to give out as genuine, palm off, 
like Lat. venditare, Valck. Hipp. 952. 

KdTTTjAiKog, t), bv, belonging to a ku- 
TTTjAog, like one, and so tricky, knavish : 
ij -kt), sub. Texv7],= KaTT7]Aeia, Plat. 
Soph. 223 D. Adv. -Kdg, hence k. 
ex£tv, to play roguish tricks, play the 
knave, Ar. Plut. 1063. 

Kdnr/Aiov, ov, to,= KarcrjAelov. 

KdTTT/Aig, idog, i), also -Mg, idog, 
fern, of KU7V7] Aog, Lat. copa, Ar. Thesm. 
347, Plut. 435. [no] 

¥LuTT7)Ao6vT7)g, ov, b, {KurcrjAog, 
dvo) a tavern-lounger. 

Kdrcr/Aog, ov, 6, {kuttto, kutttj) 
strictly one who sells provisions : then 
any retail dealer, petty tradesman, huck- 
ster, higgler, Lat. caupo, propola, Hdt. 
1, 94, etc. ; opp. to e/j.Tropog, the 
wholesale-dealer, importer, Lat. mer- 
cator, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 42 : esp. a tav- 
ern-keeper, publican : freq. in compds., 

8l(3ALO-, 1/iaTLO-, GLTOKUTTTjAOg. — II. 

from the popular character of ndnr]- 


KA1TJN 

AOL, a cheat, rogue, knave : hence — 2 
as adj. og, ov, cheating, knavish, «. 
TexviiiiaTa, Aesch. Fr. 328. [d] 

Kdrrr/Tov, ov, to, (kutttj) fodder, in 
later Lat. capitum. 

Kutcl, contr. from Kal em. 

KdrtLa, uv, tu, onions, Lat. caepa, 
Hesych. 

Kamdr], r/g, t), (kuktu) a measure 
containing two xoivLiceg, esp. in Per- 
sia, Xen. An. 1, 5, 6. (Perh. akin to 
KUKTu, to contain, like capis from ca- 
pio. cf. KarreTLg. 

iKaTTLTd)AL0V, ov, to, the Capitolium, 
Capitol, in Rome, Polyb. ; also Ka- 
7reTG)?uov. Hence 
fKanLTtjALog, a, ov, and K<z?T£r., of 
or belonging to the Capitol, Capitoline, 
Polyb. ; Dion. H. : and 

tKamToALg, Idog, 77, pecul. fern, to 
foreg., in Anth. KaneTUAig. 

KarrveLu, poet, for kuttvi&, to turn 
into smoke, burn, Nic. 

KarrveAaLOv, ov, to, an oily resin 
flowing naturally from trees, Gal. 

Kurrveog or -veug, 7), = ndirvLog, 
Arist. Gen. An., and Theophr. 

Kdrrvr/, r),=K.a7rvod6xv, Ar. Vesp. 

KaTCvr/Aog, bv, smoky, tasting or 
smelling of smoke, Nic. 

Karcvlag, ov, 6, (naTCvog) smoky, 
full of smoke. — II. k. olvog, b, a wine 
that had a smoky taste from having 
been long hung up in smoke : hence 
old wine, Lat. vinum fumosum : or, 
better perh., wine made from the vine 
KuTcveog, Pherecr. Pers. 1, 6, etc., v. 
Nake Choeril. p. 52. 

KaTrvLuo, 6), to smoke, e. g. k. Gfifj' 
vog, to smoke a bee-hive, Ap. Rh. 

K.U7TVL&, f. -LG0) Att. -LU,_ (/CQ7r 

vog) to make smoke : and so to make or 
light a fire, II. 2, 399.— II. to smoke, 
blacken with smoke, Dem. 1257, 15j 
Sopat. ap. Ath. 160 F : pass, kutcvl- 
(^ojuaL, to be affected by smoke, suffer 
from it, Arist. Probl. 

Karcvlov, ov, to, dim. from nair 
vog. 

KarrvLKog, t), ov, smoky. 

KuTTVLog, ov, 7), also 7) tcairvia ag, 
c. aut sine ufiizeAog, a kind of vine 
with smoke-coloured grapes, v. KUTtveog 
and tcairvlag. — II. 57 k., a plant, fu- 
mitory, Lat. fumaria, Diosc. 

KuirvLGLg, eug, 7), (.KanvLfa) a 
smoking, Anth. 

KuTTVLG/LLa, aTog, to, an offering oj 
smoke, i. e. incense. 

KarrvLGTeov, verb. adj. from Kan 
VL^io, one must smoke. 

KarrvLGTog, 7), bv, {nairvL^u)) smoked, 
Ath. 153 C. — 2. made fragrant, Aet. 

KairvLTr/g, 6,=KUTTVLog II, Diosc. 

KairvolSoT'ng, 6, (Karrvbg, j3oGK0))ox 
KarcvoiruTrig, {rruojuaL) one who lives on 
smoke, dub. in Strab. for -fiaTng. [a] 

KaTvvodoKTj. 7jg, i},= nanvodbxVi 
Ion. and Att., Hdt. 4, 103 ; 8, 137, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 307. 

Karrvodoxetov, ov, r6,= sq. 

KaTTVodoxy, 7]g, 7), (Kanvbg, dexo- 
fiaC) strictly a smoke-receiver : a hole in 
the ceiling or roof for the smoke to pass 
through, Hdt. 8, 137. 

Kanvodoxog, ov, (Kairvog, dexopiai) 
receiving smoke. 

KaTTVOELdrjg, eg, {naTrvog, eldog) like, 
smoke, smoke-coloured, Ael. 

K(Z7rvo7rdr??c, ov, b, v. KUTxvol36Tr\g. 

KaTrvoTtoLog, ov, (narrvbg, TTOLiu) 
making smoke, smoky. 

KAnN0'2, ov, 6, smoke, vapour, 
Horn. : metaph. kottvov gklu, Soph. 
Ant. 1170, for things worth nothing, 
cf. Ar. Nub. 320, Plat. Rep. 581 D. 
(In the Lat. form vap-or, k is dropt. 


KAIIP 

and v appears ; both of which are 
found in some Slavonic languages, 
Pott Et. Forsch. 2, 205.) 

KairvoG^pdvTng, ov, 6, (Kairvog, 
OG(ppaivo/J,at) one who snuffs up smoke, 
epith. of a miser, Alciphr. 

Karrvoqbpog, ov, (Kairvbg, <j>epo) 
causing smoke. 

Kairvou, ti, (Kairvog) to turn into 
smoke, burn : pass, to be burnt to_ash.es, 
Pind. P. 5, lllT lIurTTro. a 

Kairvufir/g, eg, Xnanvbg, sldog) like 
smoke, smoky, Theophr. : in genl. dark, 
dusky, Luc. Adv. -dug. 
iKdirog, ov, 6, Dor. for KT/rrog. 

Kdirog , 6, Aeol. Ka-rrvg, breath, only 
m Gramm. 

Kdirira, to, v. sub K. 

KairirudoKng, ov, 6, a Cappadocian, 
Hdt. 5, 49 ; 7, 72 ; usu. later Karntd- 
dog, oKog, 6, Xen. ; etc. 

fKarciraSoKta, ag, rj, Cappadocia, a 
country of Asia Minor between Pon- 
tus and Cilicia, Strab. 

KairirddoKtfa, to favour the Cappa- 
docians, App. — II. to play the Cappado- 
cian, i. e. play the coward or knave, 
Anth., in pass. : and 

fKainraOOKtKor,^, ov, Cappadocian, 
Dio C. : and 

iKaTTiradoKKTaa, rjg, ij, fem. to Kair- 
iradoKng, Strab. : from 

Kairrrddo^, oiwr, 6, later usu. form 
for KaKira doKrig,f a Cappadocian. — II. 
the Cappadox, a tributary of the Halys, 
on the borders of Cappadocia and 
Galatia, Luc. [ird] 

Karnrdpcov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 668 A. 

KdiTTTdpic, eur, 77, the caper plant : 
also its fruit, the caper, Lat. capparis, 
Antiph. Bomb. 3. (But the Sanscr. 
caphari is our ginger, Pott Etym. 
Forsch. 2, p. 423.) 

KdirrreGov, eg, e, Ep. for KaTEir., 
a or. 2 act. of KaTarrirrTu, Horn. 
. KaTV7TO<p6pog, ov, (ndirira, (pipco) of 
a horse, marked with a narma, cf. 
KoinxaTLag ; some read Koiriratpopog, 
Luc. 

KairTrvplfa, for naTarrvpifa, to 
catch, take fire, only in Theocr. 2, 24, 
where indeed Valck. would read Karr- 
irvpbg evcra instead of Kairirvp'iGaGa, 
but without sufficient grounds. 

KaTCTcuTag, a, 6, v. "ktvg. 

Kairpa, ag, 7}, contr. for Kairpsa, 
lewdness, Hesych, cf. Bach Philet. 
32. 

Kdirpaiva, 77c, t], fem. of Kurrpog, a 
wild soxv. — II. metaph. a lewd woman, 
Phryn. (Com.) Mover. 3. 

Kairpatj, G>, (Kairpog) strictly of 
sows, to want the boar, Lat. subare : 
hence in genl. to be lewd or lecherous, 
Ar. Plut. 1024 ; also KaTcpcdu, Kairpi- 
£y, Karrpu^o. 

Kairped, dg, ?), or better Karrpid, 
dg, 7], the ovary of a sow or camel, 
which may be cut out to prevent 
their breeding, Arist. H. A. 
■\Kairpeai, tiv, at, or Kairpiai, Cap- 
reae, now Capri, an island on the coast 
of Campania, Strab. 

Kdirpeiog, a, ov, (Kairpog) belonging 
to or likeawild boar, Lat. aprimis, Norm. 

Kairpid, ij, v. Kanped. 
iKairpia, ag, 77, Capria, a lake of 
Pamphylia, Strab. 

Kairpidu, and /ca7rpif(j,==K<z- 
rrpdo, Arist. H. A. 

Kdirpiog, ov, 6, poet, for Kairpog, a 
wild boar, II. 11, 414; 12, 42; also, 
cvg icdirptog, II. 11, 293; 17, 282.— 
II. as adj. Kdrcpiog, ov,— Kairpsiog, 
like a wild boar, Kairpiovg e^eiv rag 
rrpypag, Hdt. 3, 59. 

KanpiGKog, ov, 6, dim. from ku- 
45 


KAXIT 

ivpog: hence=sq. II, Crobyl. ap. Ath. 
107 F. 

KATIP02, ov, 0, the boar, esp. the 
wild boar, Horn., who also has cvg 
Kairpog.-— -II. a sea-fish that makes a 
grunting noise, Philem. p. 384. — III. 
Lat. membrum virile ? (Cf. Lat. caper, 
Germ. Eber ; though the Lat. caper is 
a goat, both perh. so called from the 
notion of Kairpdu, which is common- 
ly attributed to both.) 

XKdirpog, ov, b, the Caprus, a tribu- 
tary of the Maeander in Greater 
Phrygia, Strab.— 2. a river of Assy- 
ria, the lesser Zab, Id. — II. the har- 
bour of Stagira in the peninsula 
Chalcidice, and a small island in front 
of it, Strab. 

Kairpocpdyog, ov, (Kairpog, Qayelv) 
eating boar's flesh, epith. of Diana, 
Hesych. 

Kairpoipovog, ov, (Kairpog, <f>ov£vo) 
killing wild boars, kvov, Anth. 

Kairpufa,— Kairpdo, Scler. ap. Ath. 
402 B. 

KaitTT/p, rjpog, 6, in Theophr., an 
earthen tube : but prob. a mistake for 
KaTivirrqp. 

KdirTo, (lengthd. from root KAn-, 
which appears in Kairr/, Lat. capio) 
fut. Kaxpio, to eat quick, swallow or gulp 
down, of solids, Ar. Av. 245 ; and of 
liquids, Xenarch. Porph. 3 : for its 
expressing still greater greediness 
than QayeZv, cf. Ar. Pac. 7. (Cf. also 
Germ, schnappen, happen, our snap.) 
\Kairvai, ai,— Ka<pvai, Strab. 
fKairvavol, Qv, oi,=KairvnvoL,V o\yb. 
iKairvn, r/g, i), the city Capua in 
Campania, Polyb. 2, 17, 1. 

^KairvnvoL, uv, oi, the inhab. of Ca- 
pua, the Capuans, Polyb. 9, 5, 6 ; also 
KairvrjGtoi, oi, Id. 7, 1, 1. 

Kdirvpia, ov, Ta, and 

Kairvpidca, ov, Ta, a kind of cakes, 
Ath. 

KdirvpL^u, f. -tcro), (Karrvpog) to 
breathe dry, warm air : in genl. to en- 
joy one's self, live luxuriously, Strab. 
Hence 

YLdirvpiGTTjg, ov, b, a debauchee, 
Strab. 

Kairvpog, d, ov, dried by the air, 
dry, dried, k. Kpea, Antiph. Parasit. 
2 ; dXevpov Kal d2.<j)CTov k., Arist. 
Probl. — 2. act. drying, parching, k. vo- 
aog, a parching, burning sickness, of 
love, Theocr. 2, 85. — II. metaph. of 
sound, Kairvpbv ytkav, to laugh loud, 
Anth., etc. : so also poets are de- 
scribed as having k. GToua, a loud, 
clear-sounding song, Theocr. 7, 37 ; 
Mosch, 3, 94 : k. GvpL&iv, to play 
clearly on the Syrinx, Luc. ; Ldal k., 
rude comic songs, opp. to kbirovda- 
Gjievai ; cf. Kpa/Ltf3aXiog. (Not for 
KaTuirvpog, but from Kdiro, Karrvw, 
from the drying effects of wind, 
like avog from *uw, drjfii, but cf. 
Herfti. de Emend. Gr. Gr. p. 59.) 
Hence 

Kdnvpou, G), to dry, parch : pass. 
to become dry ox parched, Strab. 

Karcvpdjdrjg, Eg, (Kairvpog, eidog) 
of a dry nature, dry, Phot. 

Kdrrvg , Aeol. for Kairog . 
tKa7ruf, vog, b, Capys, son of As- 
saracus, father of Anchises, II. 20, 
239. 

Kdirvu, f. -vgo), (Karru) to breathe, 
dirb de xpvxqv eKdirvGGev, she gasped 
away her soul, II. 22, 467, (where 
however it is nut meant of expiring, 
but of the death ruckle in the throat, 
like Lat. animam agebat, cf. Q. Sm. 
6, 523) ; a rare poet, word, perh. akin 
to nairvog, vapour, cf. KEKatynug, Ka- 
Trog. [y in all tenses.] 


KAnA 

KairQdhapa, worse form for Kan 
tydlapa for /cara <p., only II. 16, 106 

Kdrruv, ovog, b, a capon, Lat. capo, 

Kdp, for Kara before p", r.dp /66ov, 
II. 12, 33, Kdp f>a, II. 20, 421. 

KA'P, seemingly an old word= 
Opt^ , the hair of the head, akin to Kapa, 
hence II. 9, 378, tlco 6e fi/,v ev Kapbg 
aiG-n, I value him not at a hair's 
worth. Deriv. uncertain, but prob. 
from same root with aKapfjg, so that 
ev Kapbg aiGy answers to the Lat. 
nec hili : some ancients made it Dor. 
for Krjpog, I esteem (i. e. hate) him as 
death, like Igov drryxOero Krjpl /jle- 
latvr), II. 3, 454 ; others wrote ev 
Kapbg oIgij, I hold him as a Carian, 
i. e. lightly ': but this refers to a later 
proverb (cf. sq.), and in both these 
cases, it would have a.— II. also for 
Kapa, Kaprj, head, in phrases em Kdp, 
head-long, like KaTUKapa, II. 16, 392 ; 
and avu Kdp upwards, Hipp. But 
these are now usu. written eiriKap, 
dvaKap. 

Kdp, b, gen. Kapog, plur. Kdppg, 
a Carian, II. 2, 867 ; in later times de- 
spised as mercenaries, Valck. Hdt. 5, 
66, Hemst. Ar. Plut. Arg. p. 6, sq. : 
hence proverb., ev Kapi or ev tu 
Kapl klvSvvevelv, to make the risk 
on a Carian, Lat. experimentum facere 
in corpore vili, Musgr. Eur. Cycl. 647; 
cf. Schol. Plat. Laches 187 B ; so too 
6eI kv Kapl rqv irEipav yiyvEGdai, 
Polyb. 10, 32, 11 ; hence in full, kv 
tu Kapl Kal ovk kv Tolg iavTuv cw- 
jxaGi KivdvvEVELV, Aristid. 1, p. 163, 
but the same proverb meant also to 
undertake a risk with the help of 
others, Ruhnk. Praef. Hesych. 2. p. 
7, Cic. Flacc. 27. [a only in very late 
writers, Jac. A. P. p. 441.] Fem. 
Kdeipa [a]. 

■fKap, gen. Kapog, b, Car, son of 
PhorOneus, brother of Mysus and 
Lydus, from whom Cariawas said to 
be named, Hdt. 1, 171. 

KA'PA", to, Ion., and in Horn. 
Kapr) [a], indecl. : the head, of men 
and animals, oft. in Horn., only in 
nom. or acc. sing. : the face, Soph. 

0. C. 285, El. 1310 : also in genl. On- 
head, top of anything, e. g. a mosrai-- 
tain, Hes. Th. 42 ; of a tree, Ssph. 
Fr. 24 ; the edge or brim of a eup* 
Soph. O. C. 473, Eubul. Kvft.. li,.6,;_ 
but rare in such signfs. : in Att.poets- 
it serves, like ne^alr) and Lafc.. caput;. 
as periphr. for a person, OiMirov? 
'loKUGTTjg Kapa for Oidircmg, 'Io/cu- 
0T?7, etc. Later writers supplied the 
defect, cases, as if Kapn were of deel. 

1, viz., Kapng, Kapn, Kapojp, Theogn. 
1018, Mosch. 4, 74, ef.. Valck. Fr. 
Callim. p. 130 ; so too we have Kapa 
as dat. of Kapa in Soph. O. C. 564, 
Ant. 1272, but that is neut., not fem. : 
acc. Kdpav, Aesop. 94, Schneid. cf. 
Mehlhorn Anacr. 50, 9 : lastly in H. 
Horn. Cer. 12,wefind theregul. contr. 
Ep. nom. plur. Kapa (for Kupn in If. 
10, 259, and Kapa, in Soph. Ant. 291, 
need not be taken as plur.) The Ep. 
gen. and dat. KdpnTog, Kaonrt [u_, 11. 
15, 75, Od. 6; 230, must be taken a*- 
supplementary to Kapn, and from 
these again came the fuller forms ku- 
pr/aTog, KdpjjaTi, plur. KaprjaTa, II. ; 
for there is no need to assume a nonv 
Kaprfap, Kapnrog being formed by 
anal, from Kapn as Gu/uaTog from 
Gtiua, ftihtTog from fie/ i, etc. : add: 
to these the cases formed from *Kpdg, 
Kpdag, qq. v. and cf. the lengthcL form 
Kaonrov. (Prob. akin to S&nscr. 
ciras, cirsha, cf. Kopcrj : also prob. to 
nan, hair, as also to rtrebrum. Germ 

705 


KAPB 


KAPA 


KAPA 


Gchirn, as also to KEpag, cornu, horn, 
and to Kopvg.) 

K.dpd8iov, ov, to, dim. from Kupa- 
3og in ah signfs. [pa] 

Kdpddig, idog, 7],= ndpaj3og : esp. 
a kind of crab, Gal. 

Kdpapoeidrjc, eg, (ndpaQog, eldog) 
like a ndpafiog, Arist. Part. An. 

KupaBoirpogoxog, ov, (KupaSog, 
npogoirov) with the face of a ndpadog, 
Luc. 

KATA"B02, ov, 6, a kind of beetle, 
the stag-beetle, Lat. scarab-aeus, also 
Kapup8iogandKepd/j,[3v£;. — II. a prick- 
ly kind of crab, Lat. carabus, locusta, 
Epich. p. 27, Ar. Fr. 302, etc.— III. a 
kind of light ship, still called Kupa3i, 
cf. KepKovpog, ndvdapog. (Cf. our 
crab, Germ, krebs, Lat. scarabaeus ; 
also Grem. krabbeln, to crawl : in 
Sanscr. carabha is a locust, [/cu] 

Kdpadodng, eg,= Kapaj3oeid7jg, like 
a KupaBog, Arist. H. A. 

KupddoKEo, o,(Kapa, doKEVo) strict- 
ly, to watch with outstretched head, watch 
eagerly or anxiously, ti, Hdt. 7, 163, 
168, cf. 8, 67 ; also k. elg riva, to look 
eagerly at one, Ar. Eq. 663. Hence 

KdpddoKta, ag, {], eager expectation, 
v. 1. N. T. 

KdpaiSapdo, o,= Kapn3apio, dub. 

KapaKd'A?uov, also KapuKaAAov, 
ov, to, a hood, Lat. caracalla, cucul- 
lus. 

\Kdpa7ug, 77, Caralis, a city of Sar- 
dinia, now Cagliari, Strab. with v. 1. 
KdAaptg. 

fK.dpa.u3ig, Eog and idog, fj, Caram- 
bis, a promontory of Paphlagonia, 
Strab.; Ap. 'Rh. 2, 361. 

iKdpava, ov, tu, Carana, a city of 
Galatia, Strab. 

KupuviGTr/p, Tjpog, 6, (ndpa) touch- 
ing the head, beheading, k. dlKTj, Aesch. 
Eum. 177. 

KdpdviGTrjg, ov, b, (/capa)=foreg., 
k. fiopog, Eur. Rhes. 817. 

iKapavlTig, idog, 77, fem. adj. from 
Kdpava, of or belonging to Cara?ia, 
%opa, Strab. 

Kdpdvov, ov, to, Dor. and Att. for 
Kdprjvov. 

Kdpdvog, ov, 6, a head, chieftain, chief, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 3. (Akin to nupa, as 
Kdprjvov to ndpri) [/cu] Hence 

■fKdpdvog, ov, 6, Ion. Kuprjvog, Ca- 
runus, a Heraclid of Argos, founder 
of the Macedonian kingdom, Plut. — 
2. a Lacedaemonian, Hdt. 7, 173. — 3. 
one of the commanders of Alexander, 
Arr. An. 3, 28, 2. 

Kupuvoo, o, (a&pavoc,) iL ^ e K£<pa- 
Aaido, to accomplish, achieve, Aesch. 
Cho. 528, 705. 

KdpuTOpiEO, o, to cut off the head, 
behead, Eur. Rhes. 586 : hence 

KapaTO/urjoig, Eog, ij, and KupuTO- 
fita, ag, ?/, a beheading. 

KupuTO/xog, ov, (Kupa, te/hvo) be- 
headed, Topyov, Eur. Ale. 1118: k. 
eprjjuia veavido, i. e. their slaughter, 
Id. Tro. 564.-2. cut off from the head, 
K. x)\,i&ai, one's shorn locks, Soph. 
El. 52. — II. parox. KapaTOfiog, ov, act., 
beheading, c. gen. k. 'EAAddog, Lyc. 
[pa] 

KapSdfa, and 

Kap3ai£o,=3apl3api£o, Hesych. 

KapBdv, uvog, 6, 7j,= Kdp/3avog, 
nap3uva avdnv, dub. in Aesch. Supp. 
118. 

Kap(3dvi^o,~(3ap(3api^o,'Resyc\i.: 
from 

KdpSuvog, ov,=8dp8apog, outland- 
ish, foreign, Aesch. Supp. 129, Ag. 
.1061. 

Kdp,3do~a, ov, tu, linen sails, can- 
vass, Lat. carbasa v. KuprraGOg. 
706 


KapJdrtv at, ov, at, also KapiruTi- 
vat, shoes of undressed leather, brogues, 
Xen. An. 4, 5, 14, and Lat. crepidce 
carbatinae of Catull. : strictly fem. 
from 

KapftaTivog, ivr\, ivov, made of un- 
dressed leather, [t] 

Kap3d~iov, ovog, 6, an engine for 
throwing missiles, Math. Vett. 

fKapdiAiog, ov, 6, the Lat. Carvi- 
lius, Plut. 

jKdpdiva, 77, Carbina, a small town 
of Apulia ; hence oi Kapdivurai, the 
inhab. of Carbina, Ath. 522 E. 

fKdpftov, ovog, b, the Lat. Carbo, 
Strab. 

iKupdaneg, ov, oi, v. sub Kdpdat;. 

KapdujJ.dArj, rjg, i], also Kapda/uvArj 
or Trapdaiud?.?], a kind of Persian loaf 
or cake made of Kupda/iov, Ath. 

Kapdu/ui^o, f. -igo, (Kupdauov) to 
be like cress, hence metaph., like Kup- 
oajiov 8?ie~eiv, to look sharp or sting- 
ing, but tl Kapdap.i£eig ; Why chatter 
so much about cresses (i. e. about no- 
thing) ? Ar. Thesm. 617. 

KapSd/utvr], 77,= sq., Diosc. 

Kapdu/uig, idog, n, (Kupdafiov) a 
cress-like herb, also iftnpig, Xerridiov 
or GtovLiSpiov, Plut. 

Kapdd/uoy?,v(pog, ov, (yAvqo) cress- 
scraping, [ti] 

Kdpddfiov, ov, to, a kind of cress, 
Lat. nasturtium, both the herb, and the 
seed, which was bruised and eaten 
like our mustard, esp. by the Per- 
sians, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 8 : used also in 
plur. : metaph., k. 8%eitelv, to look 
cress, i. e. to look sharp and stinging, 
Ar. Vesp. 455, cf. vanv, dpi/uv 8?ie- 
Tretv. 

Kapdajioa-opov, ov, to, (ndpda- 
ijlov, Girelpo) cress-seed, Galen. 

]'Kap6ujuV/iri, yg, 77, Cardamyle, a 
city of Messenia, under Agamemnon, 
assigned to Laconia by Augustus, 
now Scardamoula, II. 9, 150 ; Hdt. 8, 
73 ; Strab. — 2. a town in Chios on 
N. E. coast, (or a small island near), 
Thuc. 8, 24. lv] 

Kapda/uvo-ao,= aKapdaij.vGoo. 

Kapda/uo/iov, ov, to, the spice car- 
damom, Lat. cardamomum, Theophr. 
Ida] 

Kdpda^, aKog, 0, usu. in plur., , for- 
eign mercenaries among the Persians, 
tArr. An. 2, 8,6; cf. Polyb. 5, 79,1 If; 
cf. Kap. 

KAPAI'A, ag, 57, poet. Kpudta, Ion. 
Kapdtrj and in Horn. usu. Kpudlr/, nap- 
6lr, being found only in the line II. 2, 
452, though this is twice repeated. — 

I. the heart, as the seat of life, II. 13, 
282, 442: hence— II. metaph. like 
Lat. cor and our heart, as the seat of 
feeling, passion, impulse, etc., esp. 
of anger, 11. 9, 646 ; of courage, II. 1, 
225 ; 2, 452. etc. ; of joy and sorrow, 

II. 1, 395, Od. 4, 548, etc. : also the 
seat of thought, like Qv\ibg, the fnind, 
II. 21, 441 ; hence Horn, often joins 
KpadtT] nai dvp-og, and so, napdia 
ipvxv re, Eur. Ale. 837 : utto nap- 
diag ?\,eyeiv, like Lat. ex animo, to 
speak freely, Eur. I. A. 475. Cf. the 
equiv. JjTop. — III. the cardiac extremity 
of the stomach : in genl. the stomach, 
Thuc. 2, 49 : hence — 2. in genl. any 
vessel or hollow, k. Trjg nXeipvopag, 
Arist. Probl. — IV. the heart in wood, 
pith, Theophr. : also kyudpotov. (Cf. 
Sanscr. hrid, (Kpadla) Lat. cor, cord- 
is, Germ, herz, our heart, etc. : neap, 
Kfjp is a shortd. form.) [sometimes 
used as a dissyll., Aesch. Sept. 288, 
Supp. 71, cf. Herm. El. Doctr. Metr. 
p. 54.] 

•fKapSia, ag, rj, Ion. Kapdln, Cardia, 


a city in the Thracian Chersonese 
Hdt. 6, 33 ; 9, 115. 

Kapdcanog, 77, ov, (icapfiia) belong 
ing to the heart, hearty. — II. = nap- 
dia/iyrig, Diosc. Adv. -nog, Sext. 
Emp. 

KapScaXyeo, u, to have the heart- 
burn or the stomach-ache, Hipp.: from 

KapdtalyTjg, eg, (napdia, dlyog) 
having the heart-burn or the stomach- 
ache, Gal. Hence 

KapdiaXyia, ag, i], the heart-burn ox 
the stomach-ache. Hence 

KapdialytKog, r\, ov, belonging to, 
accompanied by, 01" causing a stomach- 
ache, Hipp. Adv. -Kog. 

fKapdidvog, rj, ov, Ion. Kapdinvog, 
{Kapdia) of or belonging to Cardia, 
Cardian, Xen. ; Dem. ; etc. : rj Kap- 
diavov 7v6?iig,=Kap6ia, Dem. 105. 16. 

KapdiuTig, idog, 77, a Pythagorean 
name for the number five. 

Kapdido, u,= napdiaXyio, Nic. 

Kapdio3oAeop.ai, as pass., to be 
stricken in heart, to be very sad, Hesych. 
from 

Kap6to8d?iog, ov, (Kapdia, Bd?J,o) 
striking the heart. — 2. medic, operating 
upon the heart or stomach, e. g. j3pdua- 
Ta, Aretae. 

KapdioyvorjTTjg, ov, 6, (Kapdia, 
yiyvocKo) Knower of hearts, N. T. 

KapdLodrjKTog ov, (Kapdia, duKvo) 
gnawing or grieving the heart, Kpdrog, 
Aesch. Ag. 1471. 

Kapdioetdfjg, eg. (Kapdia, eldog) like 
the heart. 

KapdioKO?M7TTng, ov, 6, (Kapdia, 
koXuttto) one v-ho pierces the heart. 

Kapdto-AnKTog, ov, (Kapdia, irAr/a- 
ao) heart-stricken, panic-struck. 

KapdiOnOveo, o, to suffer at heart, 
esp. from fear, Eccl. : from 

Kapdtonovog, ov, 6, (Kapdia, tto 
vog) pain at heart, Galen. 

Kapdiov/.KEo, o, (Kapdia, e?mo) to 
draw the heart out of the victim at a sa- 
crifice, Luc. Hence 

Kapdiov?.Kta, ag, tj, the act of mp- 
diovAKEiv, Clem. Al. 

Kapdiovpyso, o,=KapdtovAKEU. 

Kapdiocjayso, d>, to eat the heart : 
from 

KapdtoQdyog, ov, (Kapdia, Qayeiv) 
eatmg the heart. 

Kapdioov?M£, aKog, 6, (Kapdia, <pv- 
Aaf) a breast-plate, Polyb. [v] 

Kapdido, o, to strike to the heart 
LXX. 

Kapdioy/uog, ov, d,= KapdiaJ.yia, 
Hipp. 

Kapdiofrg, eog, ^, = foreg : from 

KapdioGGo, Att. -tto,= KapdiaA 
yio, to have the stomach-ache, Hipp, and 
prob. 1. Ar. Fr. 329 : in Dor. Greek= 
3ov?Ujuidv. 

KapdoTTEiov, ov, to, the cover of e 
hieading-trough,Kdpdo~og. — II.= 7rat;- 
glkuttt], a muzzle, Ar. Fr. 286. 

fKapdoTciov, ovog, d, Cardopion, 
masc. pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 1178. ^ 

KapdoTvoy/.vcpog, ov, ( KupdoTzog, 
yAvtpo) hollowing out kneading-troughs 
or other ivood-utensils, Crates Telt 
3. [£] 

KdpdoTrog, ov, 77, a kneading-trough 
or in genl. any wooden trough, Ep. 
Horn. 15, 6; equiv. to juaKTpa, Ar. 
Ran.1159. 

Kap<5oc, ov, 7], the Lat. carduus, a 
thistle, Ath. 
iKapdovxiog, a, ov, of the Carduchi, 
Carduchian, Xen. : from 

Kapdovxot, ov, ol, the Carduchi, a 
race of mountaineers on the left bank 
of the Tigris on the borders of Arme- 
nia and Assyria, the modern Kurds, 
Xen. An. 3, 5, 15. 


KAPI 

jKdpdvg, vog 6, Cardys, father of 
Clymenus, Pa^s. 

Kdpeiov, ov, to, poet, for Kupa, 
Kupr/, dub. in Nic. 
fKapeuTig, idog, 7], Careotis, name 
of a fabulous fountain, Luc. 

Kdpr/, to, Ion. and Horn, for napa, 
q. v., the head, 11. [a] 

*Kdpr)ap, a nom., assumed for the 
Ep. forms KaprjaTog, KapyaTt, Kapfj- 
a,Ta, but needlessly, cf. Kcipa. 

Kapr/fidpeia, ag, V, heaviness in the 
head, head-ache, Hipp. : also Kapr](3a- 
pia and KaprifidprjOtg : from 

Kuprifiupeu, ti, f. -7]OG), to be heavy in 
*he head, have a bad head-ache : hence 
o hang the head, also, tt)v kequ'Xt/v k., 
\rist. Part. An. : Att. -pdu, Theophr. 
Odor. 46, cf. Kap7]l3apidu : from 

Kapvi3upr/c, eg, {Kdpr], (3apvg) heavy 
in the head, Synes. Hence 

Kdprjftdprjatg, ecog, t), and KupT}(3u- 
pia, ag, t), = itaprifidpeta. 

Kup7](3upiuu, ti,= fcap7j[3apeG), Ar. 
Fr. 625, where Lob. Phryn. 80 reads 
Kapyftapdv. 

KapriPapiKog, 7], ov, {liaprifiapTjg) 
heavy in the head.~\\. causing head- 
ache, olvog, Hipp. 

Kdpr)fidp'iT7]g, ov, 6, making the head 
heavy, olvog. 

KaprjKOfiouvTeg, ol, {Kaprj, ko/uuu) 
with hair on the head, long-haired, freq. 
in Horn, as epith. of the Achaians, 
who let all their hair grow, opp. to 
the Abantes, who wore theirs only at 
the back of the head, and so were 
called oTTidev KO/iouvTeg. (There is 
no verb K.ap7]KO/Lido in use to this 
part. : so perh. it should be written 
divisim Kdpr] KououvTeg, cf. KOjudu.) 

Kuprjvai, inf. aor. 2 pass, from 
xeipu.) 

\KaprjvlTtg, idog, 7), prob.= Kapa- 
vlTig, Strab. 

Kdprjvov, ov, to, in Horn, always in 
plur. Kdprjva, {Kdpr]) the head, B.om., 
who also uses it periphrast. dvdptiv 
Kdprjva, iox uvdpeg, II. 11, 500; and 
so, vekvuv Kdprjva, Od. 10, 521, fiotiv 
Kdprjva, as we say, so many head of 
cattle, II. 23, 260.— II. metaph. a 
mountain-top, peak, Horn., esp. in plur., 
OvlvjUTTOLO Kdprjva : also of a town, 
the highest part, i. e. its fortress, or cit 
adel, II. 2, 117; 9, 24, elsewh. aKpb- 
irolig. [d] 

\KaprjarjV7j, rjg, r), {x&pa) the territo- 
ry of Caresus, Strab. : from sq. 2. 

-\KdpriG~og, ov, 6, the Caresus, a branch 
of the Aesepus, in Mysia, II. 12, 20. — 
2. ?], a city on this river, in ruins be- 
fore the time of Strabo, Strab. p. 602. 

KdprjTog, KuprjTi, gen. and dat. of 
Kdpr], Horn., v. Kapa. 

\Kapdala, ag, r), Carthaea, a city on 
the west coast of the island Ceos, 
Strab. : 6 Kapdaievg, an inhab. of 
Carthaea, Polyb. 

"fKapddTiuv, covog, b, Carthalon, a 
Carthaginian commander, Pclyb. 

iKupta, ag, 7), Caria, a country in 
the south-west of Asia Minor be- 
tween Lydia and Phrygia, Hdt. 1, 
142; etc. 

Kdplddpiov, ov, to, dim. from Ka- 
pig, Anaxandr. Lycurg. 1, ubi v. 
Meineke. 

KaptStov, ov, to, dim. from Kapig, 
Arist. H. A. [pi] f 

Kdptdou, (3, f. -uau, {Kapig) to ivrig- 
^le, twist about like a shrimp, Anaxandr. 
Pandar. 1. [i prob. in 1. c.,but uncer- 
tain.] 

KapievTO, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 
i210, for x a P iev - 

Kapiao, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 
1195, for xaotoo). 


KAPK 

KaptCu, f. -100, {Kdp) to act or 
speak like a Carian, Strab. 

KdptKoepyrjg, eg, {KaptKog, *epyco) 
of Carian work, Anacr. 91, ubi Bergk 
Kapievpyiog. 

KdpiKog, 7], ov, Carian, edvog, Hdt. 

I, 171 ; etc. : said by Hesych. to be 
used for evTeTiTjg, common, worthless, 
K. Tpdyot, Soph. Fr. 485. — II. to Ka- 
ptKov, a kind of salve, Hipp. — III. 
KapiKr) /lovca, h, akind of funeral song, 
a wail or dirge, Plat. Legg. 800 E ; and 
so, K. avhripxLTa, Ar. Ran. 1302, v. 
Francke Callin. p. 124, and cf. sq. 

KdpivT], 7]g, 7], a Carian woman, but 
USU. a woman hired to sing Carian 
dirges, like Lat. praefica, Meineke 
Menand.p. 91, cf. foreg. Ill— II. Ca- 
rine, a town of Mysia, near Atarneus, 
Hdt. 7, 42. It] 

Kdptog, a, ov,~~KapiKog, Hdt. 1, 
171. [a] 

Kapig (for gen. v. sub fin.), 7), Dor. 
also Kovp'tg or Kopig, a kind of small 
lobster, prob. a shrimp or prawn, Lat. 
squilla, first in Anan. 1, and freq. in 
Comici ap. Ath. [a always : I in 
Anan. 1. c, Ar. Vesp. 1522, Cratin. 
Incert. 26, Eupol. Aeg. 3, Dem. 21 : 
but later l, gen. Idog, Araros, Alexis, 
Eubul., etc. ap. Ath. 105 sq. : cf. 
Spitzn. Vers. Heroic, p. 49, Lob. 
Phryn. 171.] 

Kapian, adv., (Kapt(u) in Carian 
fashion or language, Strab. 

Kuptuv, uvog, 6, (dim. from Kdp) 
strictly a little Carian soldier : then 
usu. the name of slaves in comedy, 
Carion, e. g. in Ar. Plut., and Plaut. 
Mil. Glor. 

iKdpKafiog, ov, 6, Carcabus, son of 
Triopas, II. 4, 88. 

■\KapKadiOKepTa, ov, tu, Carcathio- 
certa, the capital city of Sophene in 
Greater Armenia, Strab. 

KapKaipu, to ring or quake, of the 
effect produced by the trampling of 
men and horses, like Lat. tremere, 
KupKatpe yala Tzo^eaai bpvvaevuv, 

II. 20, 157. 

KdpKapov, ov, to, a prison, Lat. 
career, Diod. ap. Phot. 38, 33. 

iKapKaadg, ov, 6, v. 1. for KdiKog, 
Xen. An. 7, 8, 18. 

KapKlvdg, ddog, 7), dim. from /cdp- 
Kivog, Opp. 

KapKlvevTfjg, ov, b, a crab-catcher. 

KapKtvrjdpov, ov, to, a plant, poly- 
gonum aviculare, Diosc. 

KapKiv lov , ov, to, dim. from /ccp- 
Ktvog, Dorion ap. Ath. 300 F. 

^KapKiviTTjg, ov, 6, of (the race of) 
Carcinas, son of Carcinus, with allu- 
sion to Kapiitvoc, a crab. Ar. Vesp. 
1505, cf. 1507.— II. 6 KapK. KolTrog, 
the Carcinlticgulf, a gulf of European 
Sarmatia, Strab. 

iKapKtviTig, idog, 7), (,7v6?ag) the city 
Carcine in the Tauric Chersonesus, 
Hdt. 4, 55. 

KapKLvo(3dT7]g, ov, 6, (KapKtvog, 
ftaivo) walking like a crab, Aristonym. 
'HA. 1, where however the metre 
requires KapKivofiatTTjg or -(Sr]Tr]g, 
Meineke Menand. p. 183. [d] 

KapKLVoeidrjg, eg, {KapKtvog, eldog) 
crab-shaped, like a crab. Arist. Part. An. 

KAPKLNOS, ov, 0, with heterog. 
pi., rd KapKtva in Phanias Ep. 3, 5 : 
a crab, Lat. cancer: hence proverb., 
ovKOTe Koiriaeig tov KapKtvov bpOd 
paditeiv.kx. Pac. 1083.— II. the Crab 
or Cancer, as a sign in the zodiac, 
Arat. — III. an eating sore or xdcer, a 
cancer, Hipp., v. Foe's. Oecon. : else- 
where KapKtvoua. — IV. a pair of tongs, 
Anth. P. 6, 92 ; used as an instrument 
I of torture, Diod. 20, 71 : — metaph. in 


KAPN 

Eur. Cycl. 609— V. a kind of snoe, 
Pherecr. Incert. 75 : also a kind 0 
bandage, Gal. [Always X: cf. E. M. 
p. 488, 4 : yet some Gramm. as e. g 
Arcad. de Acc. p. 65, 16, strangely 
write KapKlvog.] 

iKapKivog, ov, b, Carcinus, son ol 
Xenotimus, leader of the Athenians, 
Thuc. 2, 23.-2. a tragic poet in the 
time of Aristophanes, Ar. Pac. 781 , 
Nub. 1261. — 3. another tragic poet, 
prob. grandson of foreg., v. Meineke 

1, p. 505 sqq. 
KapKiv6xctpeg,o)v,{KapKtvog,xdp) 

with craVs-claws for hands, Luc. 

KapKLVou, ti, f. -600), (KapKtvog) to 
make like a crab or lobster, hence to 
crook, k. Tovg daKTvXovg, Antiph. 
'A0p. yov. 1, 15, v. Meineke Com. Fr. 

2, p. 180 : pass. esp. of roots, to be 
come tangled, Theophr. — II. to cause 
the disease cancer : pass, to suffer from 
it, Hipp. 

KapKLVudrjg, eg, = KapKtvoetdyg, 
Arist. Part. An. — II. cancerous, Diosc. 

KapKivujua, aTog, to, {icapKtvoo) 
= kapKiyog III, Hipp. [1] 

iKap/xd?Mg, b, the Carmalas, a river 
of Cataonia, Strab. 

fKappidvta, ag, 7), Carmania, a pro- 
vince of Persia on the Indian sea. 
Strab. 

fKappidvLog, a, ov, Carmanian ; ol 
Kapjudvtoi and Kapjiavoi, the Carma- 
nians, Strab. ; Dion. P. 

iKapfj,avLT7]g, ov, 6, fem. Kapfxavig, 
idog, — foreg., Strab. ; Dion. P. 

■fKapfievTig, tog, 7), Carmenta, mo- 
ther of Euander, Strab. 

\Kdpfirfkog, ov, b, Mt. Carmel in Ju- 
daea, Strab. 

^Kap/ivlrjaoog, and -rjoog, ov, 7), 
Carmylessus, a city of Lycia, Strab. 

fKdpfiov, uvog, 7), Carman, a city ot 
HispaniaBaetica.now CWmcma, Strab. 

\Kdpva, ov, Ta, Carna, a city ol 
Arabia Felix, Strab. 

Kapva/3ddiov,ov, To,= Kapog, cumin. 

iKapvuGiov, ov, to, Carnasium, the 
earlier Oechalia, Paus. 

fKapveddng, ov, b, Carr.eades, a phi- 
losopher of Cyrene, founder of the 
New Academy, Luc. — 2. an elegiac 
poet, Diog. L. 

Kdpveta, rd, Pind. P. 5, 106, also 
Kdpvea, Ta, Theocr. 5, 83, the Carnea, 
a festival held in honour of Apollo Kdp- 
vetog by the Dorians of Peloponnesus, 
esp. by the Spartans, during nine days 
of the Att. month Metageitnion, our 
August, called by them Kapvetog 
firjv, Eur. Ale. 449. Thuc. 5, 54; so 
that it fell in with the Olymp. games, 
Hdt. 7, 206 : the conquerors in the 
national games then performed were 
called KapveovlKUL, Muller Dor. 1, 7, 
§ 2 : prop. neut. from 

iKapvelog, ov, 6, and KapvTjiog, 
Carnean, an appell. of Apollo among 
the Dorians from Kdpvog, Schol. ad 
Theocr. 5, 83; Callim. H. Ap. 71.— 
II. Carneus, a cynic philosopher ot 
Megara, Ath. 156 E. 

iKupvtov, ov, to, a temple of the Car 
nean Apollo, Polyb. 5, 19, 4. 

\KapviT7]g, ov, b, of Came, a city ot 
Phoenicia, Lyc. [i] 

iKapviuv, uvog, 6, the Camion, a 
branch of the Alpheus, Call. H. Jov. 
24. 

fKdpvct, ov, ol, the Carni, a people 
of Cisalpine Gaul, Strab. 

Kdpvov, ov, to, and ndpvv^, 6, the 
Gallic trumpet, Lat. cornu, Diod. 
fKdpvog, ov, 0, Camus, son of Jupi- 
ter and Europa, favourite of Apollo ; 
or an Acarnanian soothsayer, slain by 
Hippotes, who to atone for hi? Jeatf 
707 


instituted the Kdpveia, Paus. 3, 13, 
3: v. Mi'iller Dor. 1, 3, % 8. 

Kapoivov, ov, to, a sweet wine boiled 
down, Lat. caroenum or carenum, also 
napvivov and Kupvvov. 

Kdpov, to, also Kapog, eog, to, cu- 
min, Lat. careum, Ital. caro, French 
carvi, Diosc. [a] 

Kdpog, TO, deep, heavy sleep, lethar- 
gy, Galen., like Karatyopd: also diz- 
ziness, Arist. Probl. [a] 

iKdpovpa, ov, Td, Carura, a city on 
the borders of Phrygia and Caria, 
Strab. 

Kupou, to, f. -tbato, (Kapog) to plunge 
into deep, heavy sleep, to stupify, make 
dizzy, of wine. Anaxandr. AypoiK. 2. 
Pass, to be torpid, feel heavy in the head, 
Arist. H. A. 

iKaprcddiog, a, ov, Carpathian, to 
Kap. rrelayog, so called from sq., 
Strab. 

Kdprcddog, ov, 7], Carpdthus, an 
island between Crete and Rhodes 
(now Scarpanto), for which Horn., II. 
2, 676, writes Kpdrcadog metri grat. : 
the usu. form first in H. Horn. Ap. 43. 

Kaprcala, ag, t), a mimic dance of 
the Thessalians, in which a peasant 
scuffles with a cattle-stealer, Xen. 
An. 6, 1,7. 

KaprcdTiifiog, ov, (from dprcdCto, cf. 
Lat. carpo) tearing, swift, Lat. rapidus, 
epith. of the feet, II. 16, 342, 809 ; but 
Horn, much more freq. has the adv. 
KapTca.MfJ.cJc, with tearing speed, rap- 
idly, II. 1, 359, etc. (Va] 

■fKaprcaaia, ac, f), Carpasia, a city 
m the island Cyprus, with a port, 
now Carpas, Strab. — 2. as adj. in pi. 
ai Kaprcaalai vrjaoi, the Carpasiae 
insulae, a group of small islands near 
• Carpasia, Id. 

Kaprcdaivog , r\, ov, made of Kuprca- 
aog, Strab. [no] 

Kdprcdaog, ov, r), with heterog. pi. 
ra ndpflaaa, Jac. A. P. p. 557 : a fine 
ax grown in Spain, Lat. carbasus, 
ion. H. (but the name is derived 
from the Sanscr. karpdsa, i. e. cotton.) 
— II. a plant with a poisonous juice, 
Diosc. ; also KaXrcaaog, cf. brcoKap- 
naaov. 

Kaprceia, ag, t), (Kaprcevto) a mak- 
ing use of, use : in genl. produce, Bockh 
Inscr. 2, p. 363, 5. 

Kaprceiov, ov, to, = Kaprcog, Nic. 

'Kdprcevjia, arog, to, fruit, Sosib. 
17, Heeren : from 

Kaprrevu, (Kaprcog) to make use of, 
enjoy, ^wpav, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7, 
149. 

■fKaprcrjaiot, tov, ol, the Carpesii, an 
Iberian tribe in Hispania Tarraco- 
lensis, Polyb. 3, 14, 2 : also called 
VLaprcnTavoi, Id. 10, 7, 5. 

Kaprcrjaiov, ov, to, and Kaprcr)- 
sia, ac, t), an aromatic wood, chiefly 
drought from Asia, Galen. 

fKapnrjTavia, ag, t), the country of 
the Carpetani or Carpesii, Strab. : from 

■fKapTCTjTavoi, C>v, ol,= Kapjrfioioi, 
Polyb. 

Kaprcia, ac,7],= Kaprceia, Polyb. 

KaprciCoo, f. -iato (A), (Kaprcog) to 
pluck or gather fruit, Diosc. Mid. to 
enjoy the fruits of, make use of, like 
KaprcovaOai, Theopomp. ap. Ath. 261 
A ; but also, Kaprci&adai yrjv, to ex- 
haust the soil, Theophr. — II. to make 
fruitful, fertilize, Eur. Bacch. 406, 
Hel. 1328. 

Kaprcifa, f. -iaco, (B), to enfranchise 
a slave by touching him with the Kaprcig, 
Lat. vindicare in libertatcm. 

Kaprcifiog, 7], ov, (Kaprcog) bearing 
fruit, fruitful, Aesch. Pr. 455, and 
Rur. : esp. of trees, opp. to unapTtoq: 
708 


KAPn 

hence metaph. of rich men, Ar. Eq. 
326. 

Kaprcig, idog, r), (Kaptyig, napcpog) 
the vindicta oxfestuca of the Romans, 
the rod with which the praetor enfran- 
chised a slave. 

iKdprcig, tog, 6, the Carpis, a river 
flowing through the northern dis- 
tricts of the Umbri into the Ister, 
Hdt. 4, 49 : v. Niebuhr, Rom. Hist. 1, 
p. 144. 

Kaprcia jj.bg, ov, b, (A) (Kaprci^to) a 
gathering of fruit, reaping the fruit, 
hence, k. Trjg yfjg, a reaping too much 
fruit from, exhausting the soil, The- 
ophr. 

Kaprzia/J.bg, dv, 6, (B) the enfran- 
chisement of a slave by touching him 
with the Kaprcig, Lat. emancipatio, 
Clem. Al. 

Kaprciareia, ag, ^,=foreg. : from 

KapTciGTTjg, ov, 6, (Kaprcig) one who 
emancipates a slave, Lat. vindex, for 
KapqucTTjg, Epict. 

Kaprco(3d?iadfiov, ov, to, the fruit 
of the balsam, Diosc. 

KaprcoQpidrjg, eg, (Kaprcog, j3pidto) 
loaded with fruit. 

Kaprcbj3ptoTog, ov, (Kaprcog, /3if3p6- 
CKo) with eatable fruit, ^xfkov, LXX. 

Kaprcoyevedlog, ov, (Kaprcog, yeve- 
62,7})= Kaprcoybvog, Anth. 

Kaprcoyoveoo, to, to bear fruit, The- 
ophr. : and 

Kaprcoyovia, ag, rj, a bearing of 
fruit, fruitfulness, Theophr. : from 

Kaprcoybvog, ov, (Kaprcog, *yevto) 
bearing fruit, Diosc. 

Kaprcbdeajia, ov, Td, {nap-nog B, 
dea/iog) chains for the arms, armlets, 
Luc. Hence 

Kaprcodea/uiog, ov, wearing armlets. 

KaprcoSoTeipa, ag, i), fem. as if 
from Kaprcodorrjp, giver of fruit, Orph. 

Kaprcodoreto, to, to give fruit, Synes. : 
from 

KaprxodoTTjg, ov, b, (Kaprcog, didto- 
jil) a bringer of fruit. 

KaprcoXoyeio, to, to gather fruit, cf. 
KaptyoM : and 

KaprcoXoyia, ag, t), a gathering of 
fruit: from 

Kaprcdlbyog, ov, (Kaprcog My to) 
gathering fruit, Polyaen. 

Kaprcojj.dvjjg, eg, (Kaprcog, [xaivo- 
jiai) running wildly to fruit, bearing 
luxuriantly, like vTiOjiavrjg, cf. Ellendt 
Lex. Soph. 

Kaprcorcoibg, ov, (Kaprcog, rcoieto) 
making or bearing fruit, epith. of Ceres, 
Eur. Rhes. 964. 

KAPnO'2, ov, b, (A), fruit, usu. 
of trees, but also of the earth, though 
the latter is called in full Kaprcog 
upovprjg by Horn, (who always uses 
sing.), and k. Af]fj.7]Tpog by Hdt. 1, 
193, etc. ; but, k. upovprjg also of 
wine, II. 3, 246 : the plur. ol Kaprcoi, 
usu. of the fruits cf the earth, corn, but, 
%v?avoi Kal gltikol K., tree-fruit and 
corn, Strab. In genl. any produce, 
hence — 1. the fruit of the body, chil- 
dren, Ruhnk. H. Horn. Cer. 23.-2. 
of the mind, as Pind. O. 7, 15, calls 
poetry k. typevtov. — 3. in genl. the 
fruits, result, profit of a thing, Hdt. ; 
K. ercetov, etc., Pind. ; el Kaprcog earai 
deaydroig, if the oracles shall bear 
fruit, i. e. be fulfilled, Aesch. Theb. 
618 : f](3ag k., the first beard, Pind. O. 6, 
97, but also maidenhood, Id. P. 9, 193: 
k. [iTjluv, wool, Opp. (Perh. from 
same root as Kaptyto, Kuptyog, and so 
strictly that which is dry and so ripe.) 

KAPnO'2, ov, 6 (B), the joint of 
the arm and hand (toTievrj and rcaXd/jirj), 
the wrist, Lat. carpus, Horn. (cf. Kup- 
(f>o sub fin.) 


KAPP 

Kaprcoarcopog, ov, (Kaprtog, iTCtipu), 
sowing fruit. 

KaprcoreXyg, eg, (Kaprcog, teIeu) 
bringing fruit to perfection, ripening it 
in genl. fruitful, Aesch. Supp. 689. 

KaprcoTOKeia, ag, jj, pecul. poet, 
fem. from KaprcoroKog, Nonn. 

KaprcoTOKeoo, Q, to bear fruit, The 
ophr. : and 

KaprcoTOKia, ag, t), a bearing of 
fruit, Theophr. : from 

KaprcoTOKog, ov, (Kaprcog, tlktu) 
bearing fruit, Anth. 

KaprcoTp6<pog, ov, (Kaprcog, Tpe<po) 
rearing or ripening fruit, Orph., and 
Lyc. : in Eur. Ion 475, KovporpoQoi 
is a prob. emend. 

Kaprcotpayeo, d, to live on fruit, 
Arist. H. A. : from 

Kaprcocpdyog, ov, (Kaprcog, tydyelv* 
eating, living on fruit, Arist. Pol. 

Kaprcotpdopog, ov, (Kaprcog, (pdeipoo) 
spoiling fruit, Anth. 

Kaprcocbopeo), u, (Kaprco<p6pog) U 
bear fruit, Xen. Vect. 1,3: hence 

Kaprro(pbp7]/j.a, arog, to, fruit borne, 
Long. 

Kaprco(j)opia, ag, t), a bearing of 
fruit, fruitfulness, Philo : from 

Kaprco<p6pog, ov, (Kaprcog, (pepo) 
bearing fruit, fruitful, first in Hdt. 1, 
193; 2, 156, and Pind. 

Kaprco(f>vEO, Q, (Kaprcog, <f>vu) tc 
produce fruit, Theophr. 

KaprcocbvXa^, uKog, b, (Kaprcog, 
$V/laf) a watcher of fruit, Anth. [£] 

Kaprcoo, to, f. -toato, (Kaprcog) to 
make or bear fruit: metaph., v(3pig 
eKaprctoae otuxw ur-ng, Aesch. Pers 
821, cf. Theb. 601, where eKKaprci&c- 
6at is used in the same way : later to 
bring or offer fruit, LXX. More freq. 
in mid. Kaprcoo/uat, to get fruits from, 
reap the fruits of, enjoy a thing, c. acc. 
rei, dpovpag, Hdt. 2, 168, %66va. 
Aesch. Pr. 851 ; cf. Valck. Hipp. 431, 
1423, Wolf Lept. p. 289; without 
acc. exp. Xen. Mem. 1,1,8; metaph., 
Kaprcovadai BaOelav dloKa did type- 
vog, Aesch. Theb. 593 ; but, Kaprcov- 
adai TL, also to use it up, exhaust it. 
Dem. 419, 19: also in bad sense. 
Kaprcovadai /uvrcag, Hipp., dfiapTiav, 
Aesch., bveidr], Plat., etc., like drco 
"kavto. Pass, to come to or ripen into 
fruit. 

KaprcvKT], Tjg, r), an Indian plant, 
Clitoph. ap. Stob. p. 541, 35. 

(Kdprcto), v. Kapdto. 
iKaprcto, ovg, t), Carpo, one of the 
Hours, Paus. 9, 35, 2. 

Kaprcudrjg, eg, (Kaprcog, eldog) fruit 
ful, useful. 

Kaprcufia, aTog, to, (naprcoto) fruit, 
esp. ripe fruit, Aesch. Supp. 1001 : 
produce, profit.— II. an offering, LXX., 
cf. Kupirtoaig II. 

Kaprcuai/uog, ov, yielding fruits, pre 
fitable, Ath. : from 

Kdprctoaig, etog. t), (Kaprcoto) use oi 
profit, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 16— II. the of 
fering of fruits on the altar; in genl 
offering or sacrificing, LXX., cf. Kap 
rc<ofJ.a II. 

KaprctoTog, ov, (Kaprcog B) reaching 
to the wrist, K. x Lruv i a coa t u ^ 
sleeves doivn to the wrist, LXX., cf 
XEiptdtoTog. 

■fKupp'ai, uv, al, Carrhae, a city ol 
Mesopotamia not far from Edessa, 
now Harran, Strab. Hence 
•fKap'p'aiog, a, ov, and Kafijorivog, i) 
dv, of Carrhae, Carrhaean, Ath. 252 D. 

Kapfii^ovaa, Ep.for KaTap'p'efrvaa. 
II. 5, 424, v. Karap'p'ifc. 

Kubbov, ov, to, a car or chariot. 
LXX. 

Kdp'p'tov, ov, gen. ovog, stronger. 


6 


KAPT 

better, Epich. p. 95, Alcm. 83 ; Dor. 
compar. for Ion. kpegguv, Att. Kpeia- 
cuv, coming from Kupra, uparvg, 
with so perl. Kupriarog. 

i'Kdp'p'uTog, ov, 6, Carrhotus, a Cy- 
renean, who gained the prize in a 
chariot race in the Pythian games, 
Pind. P. 5, 34. 

iKapoeig , iuv, ol, Carses, a place in 
Mysia, Polyb. 

iKapaeo?^ot, uv, ol, Carseoli, now 
Carsoli, a city of Latium, Strab. 

* KdpGiog,a,ov, crosswise, Gramm., 
only used in compds. kyuapcioc and 
eninapGLog. 

Kupatc, sug, r), (KEipu) a shearing, 
clipping, Theophr. 

iKapcov'koi, uv, ol, Carsulae, a city 
ofUmbria,now Casigliano, Strab. 227. 
-i— Kupra, adv. (Kaprog) very, very 
muck, Lat. valde . chiefly Ion., but not 
rare in Trag. : strengthd. Kai to Kup- 
ra, very much indeed, in Hdt. ; the very 
truth, really and truly, Hdt. 1, 191 ; 6, 
52: freq. also ical ndpra in strong 
affirm., sure enough, really and truly, 
e. g. Soph. O. C. 65, Eur. Hipp. 90. 
To ndpra belong Kapjiuv and Kaprio- 
rog. 

iKdpra, Carta, a city of Hyrcania, 
Strab. 

fKaprdfavov, ov, to, an Indian ani- 
mal, jiovoKEpug, Ael. N: A. 16, 20. 

Kaprdfa and Kapralvu,— Kaprvvu, 
Hesych. 

Kapra'nrovg, 6, i], -now, to, gen. 
-77 odog,= KparaLTCOvg, q. v., Pind. 

Kaprahdfiiov, ov, to, dim. from 
Kapra?Mg. 

iKapraXiag, ov, 6, Cartalias, a city 
of Hispania near Saguntum, Strab. 

KdpraTiKog, ov, 6, and 

KapraXog, ov, 6, a basket with a 
pointed bottom, LXX. 

KaprepalxjJ-rjg, -avx r l v '>— K P aTZ P- 

Kaprepscj, u, f. -fjGu, (Kaprepog) to 
I: steadfast or patient, Soph. Phil. 1274, 
etc. : k. hlizidL rtvbg, Thuc. 2, 44. — 
2. C. acc. to bear, endure manfully, to 
be patient under, e. g. detvd, Soph. Aj. 
650. — 3. c.praep., k. irpbg ri, to holdup^ 
against a thing, e. g. ?rpoc r/bovug Kal 
IvTvag, Plat. Rep. 556 B ; so too, etti 
tivl, Isocr. 125 D : but, k. ev tivi, to 
be patient or temperate in a thing, Plat. 
Legg. 635 C ; and, k. utt'o rivog, to 
refrain therefrom, Ael. — 4. c. part., to 
persevere in doing, e. g. k. uva?dGKUV 
<j>povLfiug, Plat. Lach. 192 E, ukovuv, 
Aeschin. 88, 19. Hence 

KapT£pt]fj.a, arog, to, an act of pa- 
tience, endurance, Plat. Meno 88 C. 

KapriprjdLg, sag, fy, a bearing patient- 
ly, steadfastness, patience, Plat., etc. 

Kaprepta, ag, ?),=foreg., Plat., and 
Xen. Hence 

KaprEpidfauai, f. -uGoiiat, Lacon. 
-dbbofiac, dep. mid., to be steadfast or 
patient. 

KapTEpiKog, 77, ov, belonging to en- 
lurance or patience, capable thereof, en- 
during, steadfast, patient, Plat., etc. ; 
k. Tzpog, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 1 : opp. to 
ixalanog, Arist. Eth. N., cf. Xen. id., 
1, 2, 2. Adv. -Kug, Arist. Eth. N. 

KapTEpoflpovrrig, ov, 6, (Kaprspog, 
Bpovrfj) thundering mightily, Pind. Fr. 
127, 2. 

KapTEpodvtiog, ov, (icapTEpog, 6v- 
abg) strong-hearted, Horn., as epith. of 
Hercules, Achilles, etc. : also of "Epig, 
Hes. Th. 225 : in genl. strong, mighty, 
Hes. Th. 378, 476. 

KaprepoTT?i^, r/yog, 6, 77, (/capre- 
pbg, Tx'krjGGu) striking fiercely, Diod. 

KaprEpog, d, ov, (KapTog)—KpaT£- 
log, strong or staunch, brave, bold, 
Horn., c. inf. II. 13, 483 ; also fa 770- 


KAPT 

M/nu, II. 9, 53 : in Horn. usu. of per- 
sons, but also k. spya, deeds of might 
or force, II. 5, 872 ; k. bpnog, II. 19, 
108 : k. Eluog, II. 16, 517 : so too, k. 
{laxv, Hdt. 1, 76 ; hence of any thing 
great or vast, e. g. k. Tiidog, Pind. O. 
1, 92. — 2. esp. of places, strong, steep, 
defensible, freq. in Thuc. — 3. later 
usu. c. gen., possessed of a thing, lord 
or master of it, like Kvpibg rcvog, 
Archil. 85, Theocr. 15, 94 ; but also 
absol. in same sense, master of one's 
self or one's passions ; hence steadfast, 
patient, rzpog rt, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 25; 
also obstinate, Plat. Phaed. 77 A. 
Adv. -pug, strongly, etc., hence, k. 
vnvovodai, to sleep sound, Hdt. 3, 
69 : Kara to Kaprspov is also used as 
adv. like irpogfiiav, Hdt. 1, 212,Aesch. 
Pr. 212, etc. The usu. compar. and 
superl. are kpelgguv and KpdrcoTog, 
qq. v. : but the regul. forms KapTEpu- 
TEpog, -rarog, occur now and then in 
Att., Aesch. Theb. 517, Soph. Aj. 669, 
Plat. Phaed. L c. 

Kaprspovvrug, Adv. part. pres. 
from icapTEpEO, strongly, patiently, 
Plat. Rep. 399 B. 

KapT£p6x£ip,X el P°S> 0, i],{KapTEpog, 
X£tp) strong-handed, epith. of Mars, H. 
Horn. 7, 3. 

KaprEpoo), a, to strengthen, Hermes 
ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 1086. 

KapTEpcbvvt;, vxog, 6, 7), and tcaprE- 
puvv^og, ov,—npaTEp. 

KaprcGTog, rj, ov, Ep. for Kpurt- 
arog, q. v., Horn. 

Kaprog, rj, ov, (KEtpu) chopped, 
sliced, K.KpofijUVOV, Lat. sectile porrum, 
Galen. : hence to Kaprbv, absol., in 
Geop. 

Kuprog, Eog, to, Ep. and Ion. for 
Kpdrog, q. v., strength, vigour, courage, 
Horn., and Hdt. Hence 

Kaprvvo, Ep. for Kparvvo, to 
strengthen, make strong, Phanocl. ap. 
Stob. p. 399, 53 : Horn uses only aor. 
mid. in phrase, kaaprvvavro (pd?iay- 
yag, they strengthened OX reinforced their 
ranks, II. 11, 215 ; 12, 415 ; so too x£t- 
pag EKaprvvavro, they strengthened or 
armed their hands, Theocr. 22, 80. 

Kupva, ag, rj, the walnut, tree, the 
fruit of which is Kupvov, Soph. Fr. 
892. 

iKapvai, uv, al, Caryae, a town of 
Laconia, near the frontiers of Arca- 
dia, containing a temple of Diana, 
Thuc. 5, 55; Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 28: 
hence Kapvdrrjg, ov, 6, an inhab. of 
Caryae, Paus. 

fKapvavda, 7], Caryanda, an island 
on the coast of Caria, with a city of 
same name, Strab. : 6 Kapvavdsvg, 
an inhab. of Caryanda, Hdt. 4, 44.' 
Kdpvdptov, ov, to, dim. from napva. 
Kapvurtdsg, uv, al, (Kapvai) the 
women of Caryae ; esp. the priestesses 
of Diana there, Meineke Euphor. p. 
94. — II. in architect., Caryatides are 
female figures used as bearing-shafts, 
Vitruv. 1, 1, cf. Muller Archaol. d. 
Kunst, () 279, Museum Crit. 2, p. 400, 
and v. sub "krlavTEg, TeXa/LLuveg. [a] 
Hence 

Kdpvdri^u, f. -lgu, to dance the Car- 
yatic dance at the festival of Diana in 
Caryae. 

Kupvdri^u, f. -lgu, (ndpvov) to play 
with nuts. 

Kupvdiov, ov, to, cHm. from napva 
and Kapvov, a small nut-tree or nut. 

Kupvndov (Kapvov) likeanut, hence 
k. Karayfia, a fracture like a broken 
nut, Galen. 

Kupvripog, d, ov, {Kapvov) of or be- 
longing to a nut, nut-like, Theophr. 

Kapvivov, to, v. Kapoivov. 


KAP4> 

Kdpvivog, 77, ov,—Kapvijp6g, The- 
ophr. 

KupviGKog, ov, 6, dim. from Kapva 
and Kapvov. — II. a drinking-cup, LXX. 

KapvtrTjg, ov, 6, (Kapvov) bearing fruit 
like a nut, ridvfiallog k., Euphorbia 
Myrsinites, Diosc. [4] 

KdpvKd£u,= KapvK£Vu. 

KupvKEia, ag,r), (KapvKEVu) a cooking 
vnth the sauce KapvKTj : hence in genl. 
rich cookery, a rich dish, like sq., Ath. 

KdpvKEV/ua, arog, to, a rich, savoury 
dish [v~\ : from 

KupvK£VTT]g, ov, 6, a cook vjho makes 
the sauce, KapvKr], Clem. Al. 

KupVKEVU, to cook with the sauce ;ca- 
pVKT] : in genl. to dress with rich savoury 
sauce, Alex. 'Ofioca 1 : kg ravrbv k. to 
make up into one sauce, Menand. p. 
179 : hence metaph., to dressup a story, 
season it well, Plut. : from 

KapvKTj, rjg, 37, a sauce invented by 
the Lydians, composed of blood and rich 
spices, Ath. : hence any rich savoury 
sauce ox dish dressed therewith, Plut. \v\ 
Hence 

KupvKtvog, 7], ov, of the colour of Ka- 
pvKTj, blood-red, dark-red, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
3, 3. [v] 

KupvK0£i6r}g, Eg, (KapvKTj, Ei6og)= 
foreg., Hipp. 

KdpvKOTTOLEU, u, to make a KapvKTj 
or rich savoury sauce, Ar. Eq. 343 : from 

KdpvKOTTOibg, bv, (KapvKTj, ttoieu) 
making a icapvKrj, Achae. ap. Ath. 173 
D. 

Kdpv^, Dor. for Kf}pv^. 

Kupvo3d(j)7jg, ig, (Kapvov, Putttu) 
stained with walnut-juice. 

KupvoKaTaKTr/g, ov, b, (Kupvov, Ka- 
Tdyvvjii) a nutcracker, Pamphil. ap. 
Ath. 53 B : hence the nut-hatch, a bird. 

KA'PTON, ov, to, any kind of nut, 
distinguished into various kinds, as, 
k. fiaGihiKOV or TispGLKOv, the walnut, 
Diosc, also called simply Kapvov, by 
Epich., etc., v. Ath. 52 A : k. Evfloi- 
kov, the chestnut, Theophr., cf. KUGTa- 
va: K. TIovtlkov or Xetttov, the fil- 
bert, Diosc. — II. the stone, in stone- 
fruit : the kernel in a pine-cone, Diosc. 
— III. in mechanics, a kind of pulley, 
in which a rope moved round a sheat 
or nut. [Kupv-] 

KdpvovavTTjg, ov, 6, (kuovov, vav 
TTjg) one who sails in a nut, Luc. 

Kupvb(f>v?,?iov, ov, to, (Kapvov, §v"k 
lov) strictly nut-leaf an Indian plant, 
the clove-tree, Lat. caryophyllum. 

Kdpvbxpovg, ovv, (Kapvov, xp° a ) 
nut-brown. 

KapvGGu, Dor. for ktjpvggu, Simon. 
\KapvGTiog, ov, b, Carystius, a Greek 
grammarian of Pergamus, Ath. 640 F. 

"\KapvGTiog, a, ov, of Carystus (1), 
Carystian, SEipdg, Eur. I. T. 1451 ; ol 
KapvGTiot,the Carystians, Hdt. 8, 112; 
Ar. Lys. 1058.— 2. of Carystus (2), ol 
vog, Strab. From 

fKdpvGTog, ov, fj, Carystus, a city 
on the southern coast of Euboea 
at foot of Mt. Oche, now Carysto Ol 
Castel Rosso, II. 2, 539 ; Hdt. 4, 33 ; 6, 
99. — 2. a town of Laconia, famed for 
its wine, Alcm. ap. Strab. p. 446. 

Kapvubr/g, Eg, (Kapvov, slbog) like 
a walnut, Theophr. 

KdpvuTCKbg, f), bv,=Kapvurbc. 

Kdpvurig, idog, 57, a kind of date 
shaped like a walnut, Lat. caryotis, 
Diosc. : also 

Kapvurbg (j>otvi^, b, palmula caryo 
ta, Galen. 

Kap(j)u?iEog, a ov, (Kap^u) dry, 
parched, thirsty, Od. 5, 369, II. 21, 541 : 
of sound, KapyaMov uGTrlg uvge, the 
shield rung dry, i. e. hollow, II. 13, 409 
— II. act. drying, parching, nvp. Nit* 
709 


KAPX 

Kapcpa/iiaTiov, ov, to, (Kap<j>og, 
Ufido) an instrument for reaping or col- 
lecting the dry or ripe ears of corn, Lat. 
merga, Hesych. 

Kapd>elov, ov, to, dim. from /cdp- 
<f>rj. — II. in plur.= Kapiroc, Nic. Al. 118. 

Kdp(j>7], 7]c, 7},—Kdp(pog: hay, Xen. 
A.n. 1, 5, 10. Hence 

Kap<j)7}p6c, d, ov, (ndptyoc) of dry 
straiv, Eur. Ion 172 : also Kapfyvpbg. 

Kapyiov, ov, to, dim. from /cdp- 
<froc, Galen. 

Kaptyig, idog, 7],=Kapizig. 

KapcpiTTjc, ov, b, (ndp<poc) built of 
dry straws, ddTiaiiog k., a nest, Anth. 

Kapfyoetbqg, eg, (Kap^rj, eldog) like 
a icdp<j)7]. 

Kap(j>o?ioyeo), ti, (Kaptpog, Aeyw) to 
gather chips or dry twigs, k. tu devdpa, 
to pick such off the trees, Theophr. : 
also to pick bits of straw, wool, etc. off 
a person's coat, Id. Char. 2. Hence 

Kapfyoloyia, ag, t), a gathering of 
straxvs, dry twigs, etc.. Galen. 

Kdp<j>og, eog, TO, (nap^o) any small 
dry body, esp. a dry stalk, Lat. palea, 
festuca, stipula, and so Hdt. 3, 111, 
calls the dry sticks of cinnamon /cdp- 
(pea (which word bears a curious 
likeness to its Arabic name kerfat, 
kirfah, cf. Steph. Byz. v. 'kftacnvol) : 
also dry twigs, straws, bits of wool, such 
as birds make their nests of, Ar. Av. 
642, cf. Aesch. Fr. 19 ; in plur. usu. 
like cbopvTog, husks, chaff, rubbish, 
Lat. quisquiliae. — II. Kaprrig, 7], q. v. 
— III. a small piece of wood on which 
the watch-word was written, Polyb. 
— YV.=nap7Tog, ripe fruit, Nic. (Prob. 
Kaprcog and ndpfyog both comefromthe 
same root, for Kaprcog itself is strictly 
ripe fruit or grain, cf. ndpcpu.) Hence 

Kaptybu, w, and Kap6vvo,= Kdp(pcj. 
iKap<pv?iMd?]g, ov, 6, Carphyllides, a 
poet of the Anthology. 

Kap(j>vpog, d, 6v,— Kap^>7]p6g, dub. 

KAT$S2, fut. ndpTpu, a poet. verb, 
used by Horn, only in the phrase, 
KdpQeiv xpoo- KaTibv, to make the fair 
skin withered and ivrinkled, Od. 13, 
398, 430 ; so too, ?)eAioc xP oa Kupcpet, 
Hes. Op. 573 : hence in genl. to make 
to wither, and in pass, to wither, Archil. 
27 ; so too in Euphor., Ap. Rh., and 
Nic. : metaph. in Hes. Op. 7, Zevguyf}- 
vopa Kaptyei, Jupiter blasts the proud 
of heart. (Prob. from same root as 
dprcd^to, ap7r?7,andLat. carper e,rapere, 
radic. signf. being to draw up, like 
Lat. contrahere ; and so to wither, dry, 
which appears distinctly in Kap<pog, 
and more remotely in Kaprcog. Hence 
too Passow would also explain /cap- 
rcbg , wrist as connecting the seizing or 
grasping part with the arm, Lat. car- 
pus, cf. carpo : akin to Kap<po) is fidprc- 
to), and also neipo). The lorm Kaprcu 
is not in use.) 

KapQudng, eg,= Kap<poeidr)g. 

KapxdMog, a, ov, (nupxapog) 
rough, sharp, diiprj KapxaMot, rough 
in the throat with' thirst, II. 21, 541, 
Virgil's sili asper, with v. 1. Kap<j>aXe- 
ol. — II. rough, fierce, Lat. asper, k. Kv- 
veg, Ap. Rh , Ivkol, Tryphiod., but 
with v. 1. napxapeog. 

Kapxdpeog, a, ov,v. foreg. sub fin. 

Kapxtiptag, ov, b, a kind of shark, 
so called from its sharp teeth, Soph- 
ron ap. Ath. 306 D, Plat. (Com.) 
Phaon. 1, 13. 

KapxupoSovg, bdovTog, 6, t), (/cdp- 
XO-pog, boovg) with sharp or jagged 
teeth, Kvveg, 11. 10, 360 ; 13, 198 ; dprcr], 
Hes. Th. 180 : in Arist. Part. An. opp. 
to xavltbdovg. 

Kapxdpoduv, ovTog, 6, #,=foreg., 
Theocr. 24, 85. 
710 


KA2I 

Kdpxupog, ov, strictly sharp-pointed 
or jagged: esp. with sharp or jagged 
teeth, Kvveg, Lye: in genl. rough, 
sharp, pointed, like Tpaxvg, and Lat. 
asper: hence metapn. of criticism, 
Luc. (Prob. akin to xapdaao.) 

Kapxvbovidfa, f. -ugu, to side with 
the Carthaginians, Plut. Marcell. 20, 
ubi Schaf. Kapxvdovifa : and 

fKapx7/6oviuKog, t), ov, and -Sovi- 
Kog, r), ov, of or belonging to Carthage, 
Carthaginian, Strab. : Diod. S. : and 
■fKapxvdbvtog, a, ov,= foreg., rj 
Kapx7]uovia yr), the Carthaginian ter- 
ritory, Strab. ; oi Kapxybbvioi, the 
Carthaginians, Hdt. 3, 19 ; etc. : from 

Kapxrjduv, bvog, t), Carthage] in 
Africa, opposite Rome, and long the 
rival of that city, Hdt. 3, 19 ; etc.— 2. 
K. t) via, Carthago Nova, New Car- 
thage, now Carthagena, founded by 
the Carthag. on southern coast of 
Hispania Tarraconensis, Strab.t-II. 
a sort of precious stone, a carbuncle. 

Kapxvaiov, ov, to, a drinking-cup, 
narrower in the middle than the top 
and bottom, Sapph. 70, as Virg. uses 
the plur. carchesia : cf. Miiller Archaol. 

d. Kunst § 299 A. — II. the mast-head 
of a ship, through which the halyards 
worked, usu. in plur. as Eur. Hec. 
1261 , cf. sq. — III. the upright beam of a 
crane, Schneid. Vitruv. 10, 5. 

KapxTjaiog, ov, 6, usu. in plur. oi 
Kapxtfotoi, the halyards of a ship. — 2. 
surgical bandages, Galen. 
fKdpxot, ov, oi, the Carcfo, inhabiting 
Mt. Zagrus in Media, Polyb. 

~Kupudrig, eg, (icdpog, eldog) drowsy, 
heavy, Hipp. 

Kdpucrig, eug, rj, {_K.apb<S) heaviness 
in the head, drowsiness, Hipp, [d] Hence 

K.apG)TLOEg, cjv, al, the carotids, the 
two great arteries of the neck, Arist. 

KdpuTLKog, 7], ov, {napoo) stupify- 
ing, soporific, Galen. — II. aapuTLnal 
dpT7}pLai,= KapoTideg. 

KapoTov, ov, to, a carrot, Ath. 

Kdf, contr. for icai eig or nai eg, 

e. g. Ar. Ach. 184: no contr. form 
Keg occurs. 

KuGa\8d£u, (KaadTifST]) to behave 
like a prostitute : hence — II. trans., k. 
Tovg GTparrjyovg, to abuse them in 
strumpet fashion, Ar. Eq. 355. 

Kdaa%(3dg, ddog, i],=sq., Ar. Eccl. 
1106, Fr. 402. 

~KuadXj377 , 7]g, t), a courtesan, whore, 
strumpet : kindred forms are Kaaopig, 
Kdoaa. Hence 

Kuad?i(3iov, ov, TO=KaaavpLOv. 
fK.dGajul3og, ov, 6, Casambus, son of 
Aristocrates of Aegina, Hdt. 6, 73. 

KaGafj.ov, ov, T6,— KVKldpuvog, 
Medic. 

KaGag, ov, b, also written Kacdc or 
KaGTjg, a horse's caparison or housing, a 
carpet or skin to sit upon, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
3, 6, prob. akin to Kug, Kuag, whence 

KaTTVg, KUTTV/Xa, KUGGVjia. 

KaGavpa, ag, t), and KaGavpdg, 
ddog, 7],= KaGu?if37}. Hence 

KaGavpelov, ov, to, Kacavpiov, ov, 
to, KacavpLg, i6og. t), v. sub Kacup. 

iKaGdavaia, ag, t), Casthanaea, a city 
of Magnesia in Thessaly, v. 1. Kaora- 
vaia, Hdt. 7, 183, 188. 

KaGia, ag, ?/, Ion. KaciT], cassia, a 
spice of the nature of cinnamon, but 
of inferior quality, brought from Ara- 
bia acc. to Hdt. 2, 86 ; 3, 110. It is 
sometimes written, as with us, kug- 
ata, cf. KaGGi^u ; but the Lat. casia, 
and KaGLOTcvovg, q. v., used, by poets, 
require a, and therefore a single g. 
■\KaGiavd, also Kacrcr., and Kog., 
Qv, tu, Casiana, a city of Syria, Strab. 


KA2S 

Kd.^vvjf-j?, rig. 7), a sister, Horn. ; 
fem. from KaGiyvrjTog. 

KZGiyVTiTiKog, t), ov, brotherly oi 
sisterly : from 

KdGiyvTiTog, ov, 6, (KaGig, yevvdio) 
a brother. — II. in genl. a blood-relation, 
esp. a nephew or ?iiece, II. 15, 545 ; 16, 
456. — III. as adj., KaGiyvrjTog, 7], ov, 
brotherly, sisterly, Soph. Ant. 899, and 
so II. 9, 567 may be taken : metaph., 
GVK7] dfj.~e?iOV KaGiyvTjTT], Hippon. 
19, cf. KaGig, u6e?.<pog. 

jKaGtMvov, ov, to, Casillnum, a 
city of Campania, Strab. 

fKaGlvov, ov, to, Caslnum, a city ol 
Latium, Strab. 

'fKuGivog, ov, b, Caslnus, a river of 
Latium, Strab. 

iKaGiov, ov, to, Casium, a town at 
the base of Mt. Casius in Aegypt, 
Strab. 

fKdciov opog, to, Mt. Casius, a 
mountain in Lower Aegypt on the 
borders of Syria, now El Kas, Hdt. 

2, 6 ; 3, 5. — 2. a mountain of Syria 
near Antiochia, Strab. 

KuGtoTTvovg, ovv, gen. ov, (KaGia, 
Trveu) breathing or smelling of cassia, 
Antiph. Aphrodis. 1, 14. 

"\KuGiog, ov, 6, Casius, masc. pr. n.. 
Ath. 593 F— 2. adj., appell. of Jupi- 
ter from Mt. Casius (1), Strab. 

KA'2I2, tog, 6 or t), a brother or 
sister, esp. in Trag. : vocat. kugi, 
Soph. O. C. 1440.— II. like KaGiyvn- 
TOg, in genl. a blood-relation, esp. a ne- 
phew or niece: metaph., ALyvvg Tzvpbg 
K., Kovtg tttjTiov k.. Aesch. Theb. 494, 
Ag. 495. — III. in Sparta, a boy of the 
same class in gymnastic exercises, 
ayekT] or (Sova. [d] 

\KaGi£>Tig, idog, t), fem. adj. from 
Kugiov, of Casius, 7] K. 7TETpa,= Kd- 
glov bpog (1), Dion. P. 

i~K.aGfJ.evT], 7]g, t), Hdt. pi. KaGfievai, 
ibv, al, Thuc. 6, 5, Casmenae. a city 
of Sicily, Hdt. 7, 155. 

fKuGog , ov, t), Casus, one of the Cy 
clades insulae, II. 2, 676 ; adj. Kdaiog, 
a, ov, of Casus, Casian, Strab. 

■\KaGTcaTvpog, ov, 7), a city of India 
on the right bank of the Indus, Hdt. 

3, 102; 4, 44; now acc. to Ritter 
Kaschmyr. 

j-KaGiTEipog, ov, 7), Casplrus a city 
of the Parthians on the borders of 
India : whence Reiz reads KuGneipoi 
in Hdt. in place of Kugtcwl, 7, 67. 

iKaGTTtaKog, 7), bv, Caspian, Luc. 

iKaGTudg, ddog, 7), fem. adj.= foreg., 
Dion. P. 

■\KdG7Tiot, uv, oi,the Caspii, dwellers 
on the coast of the Caspian, Hdt. 7, 
67 ; cf. sub KuGTceipog. 

fKdGTTtog, a, ov, Caspian ; 7) KaGiria 
6u?iaGGa, Hdt. 4, 40 ; 7) KaGiria, 
Strab. ; and to Kugttlov ~e\ayog, Id., 
the Caspian Sea, esp. the western part, 
in opp. to the Hyrcanian Sea, which 
was applied to the eastern part : al 
KuGrnat TrvTiaL, the Caspian gates or 
pass, a mountain pass between Media 
and Hyrcania. Polyb. 5, 44, 5 ; Strab. - 
to Kugitlov bpog, Mantes Caspii, the 
Caspian mountains, a branch of Mt. 
Caucasus between Parthia and Me- 
dia, Strab. [i when final syllable is 
long in Ep., Ap. Rh. 3, 859.] 

■\KaG7rig, idog, 7), pecul. fem. to 
foreg., Dion. P. 

KdGGa, 7),= KaGdlfir], Lyc. 131. 

]KaGGav6dv7],7]g,i], Cassandane, wife 
of Cyrus, mother of Cambyses, Hdt. 
2, 1 ; 3, 2. 

]KaGGuv6pa, ag, 7), Cassaitdra, 
daughter of Priam and Hecuba, re- 
ceived from Apollo the gift of prophe- 
cy, II. 13, 366; Od. 11, 421, etc. 


KA22 

fKaacrdvdpsia, or KaaavS., ag, y, 
Cassandrea, a city of Macedonia in 
the peninsula Pallene, the earlier Po- 
tidaea, so called from its being rebuilt 
by Cassander, Strab. ; hence 6 Kacr- 
aavdpevg, an inhab. of Cassandrea, Ath. 

iKdaaavdpog, ov, 6, Cassander, an 
ally of the Trojans, Q. Sm. 8, 81.— 2. 
son of Antipater, king of Macedon, 
Polyb. ; Arr— Others in Polyb., etc. 
KaGGia, ag, rj, v. sub Kama. 

iKaaoisTTEta, ag,rj, Cassiepea, daugh- 
ter of Arabus, wife of Cepheus, 
Apollod. ; Luc. 

Kaaac^u, f. -igo, (/cavata) to look, 
taste or smell like cassia, Diosc. 

fKaGGiodopog, ov, d, Cassiodorus, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. — A late writer. 

■fKaGGibirn, ng, rj, Cassiope,— KaG- 
aieneia, Anth. 

iKdaacog, ov, 6, the Roman Cassius, 
Plut. 

KaauLTepidcg, ov, al, the Cassite- 
'ides or tin-islands, (v. sub KaGGiTE- 
oog), Hdt. 3, 115, cf. Strab. p. 120, 
129, etc. 

Kaaacriplvog, tj, ov, Att. icarr., 
made of Kaaatrepog or tin, Plut. 

KaaGtT£po7roi6g, ov, 6, {Kaaoirepog, 
ttoieo) =Kac<Jirepovpy6g, a tinman. 

KaooiTepog, 6, Att. Karrirepog, tin. 
Freq. in 11. (though never in Od.),usu. 
as an ornament of armour, e. g. II. 11, 
25, etc. ; or of chariots, as II. 23, 503 ; 
it was usu. melted and cast upon the 
harder bronze, hence, %eviia Kaaat- 
repoLO, a plating of tin, II. 23, 561 ; 
but was also worked with the ham- 
mer, as in II. 20, 271, where we have 
a shield of five layers (rrrvxeg), which 
the smith had forged or beaten (jjlaoe). 
Sometimes also greaves (Kvy/udsg) 
were of tin, as II. 21, 592, and in II. 
18, 613, ofeavbg KaGGiTepog,cf.mv6g: 
but as our tin seems too weak for de- 
fensive armour, some have supposed 
Homer's naGGlrepog not to be com- 
mon tin, Lat. plumbum album, but 
rather a compound of tin and other 
metals, like our pewter, and Lat. stan- 
num : however it is better with Arist., 
to take the greaves not as actually 
of tin, but tinned, plated with tin : cf. 
XpvGeog. (The Sanscr. name is kas- 
tira, from kdsh, (lucere) ; and as much 
tin is found in the islands on the 
coast of India, it is supposed that the 
Phoenicians first got the name with 
the metal from thence, and after- 
wards gave the name of naGGiTeptdeg 
to Cornwall and the Scilly Islands, 
when they began to bring tin from 
them, Lassen in Ritter's Erdkunde 
5, p. 439 : the Arab, name is kasdir, 
prob. from the same source.) [t] 

KaGGirepovpyog, ov, 6, {naGGiTe- 
oog, *spyo) a tinman. 

KaGGLTEpoO), O, f. -OGO, (KaGGLTS- 

oog) to cover with KaGGtrepog, to tin, 
Diosc. 

KuGGVfia, arog, to, Att. kutt., any 
thing stitched of leather, esp. the sole 
stitched under a shoe or sandal : and in 
genl. a leather sole or shoe, Hipp., and 
Ar., cf. Schol. Ach. 300— II. metaph. 
a cunning trick, Lat. sutela dolorum, 
machinatio, cf. sq. II : from 

KaGGvo, Att. KaTTvu, to stitch, seiv 
together like a shoemaker, Plat. Euthyd. 
294 B ; and so in mid., Pherecr. Incert. 
75.— II. metaph. like frd-KTEiv, to stitch 
up a plot, intrigue, like Lat. dolos suere, 
Ar. Eq. 314, with esp. reference to 
Clecn the tanner. (Prob. from /card 
and root 2Y-, Lat. suere, our sew.) 
iKaGGOJTrn, rjg, ?/, Cassope, a city in 
he territory of the Molossi, 6 Kaa- 
<! )valo{, a Cassopaean, Strab., who 


KA2X 

places the town in Thesprotia and 
calls it KaGGUTrn Xi/uqv. 

KaGGLjpelov, ov, to, and icaGGopig, 
idog, 7],— K.aGG)pLg, Lyc. 

tKcoTd/fo/la, ov, t(l, Castabala, a 
city of Cappadocia, Strab. 

iKaGTaXia, ag, y, Castalia, a foun- 
tain on Mt. Parnassus, Hdt. 8, 39 ; 
Soph. ; etc. Hence 

fKacrra/U'c, tdog, i], fern. adj. Casta- 
lian, l^vjutpai, of the Muses, Theocr. 
7, 148. 

jKaGTaXuv, ovog, fj, Castulo, a 
city of Hispania Baetica, capital of 
the Oretani, Polyb. 10, 38, 7 ; Strab. ; 
v. 1. KlaGTcov and KaGTauv. 

KaGTuva, ov, rd, chestnuts, Mnesith. 
ap. Ath. 54 B : also called nupva Kaa- 
TavataorKaGTavaiKu, Theophr., and 
in Nic. KaGTnva k., from KuGTava, 
i], a city of Pontus, called also Ka- 
cdavaia : the sing, to KUGTavov, etc. 
is rare. 

iKa.GTavala, rj, v. 1. for KaG0avaia, 
q. v. Hdt. 7, 183. 

KaGTuveov, ovog, b, (naGTava) a 
chestnut grove. 

iKaGTidveipa, ag, 7j, Castianlra, 
mother by Priam of Gorgythion, II. 8, 
305. 

■fKuGTiv, Att. contr. for nai egtlv, 
Ar. Nub. 97. 

"fK&GTvtog, ov, Castnian: an appell. 
of Venus from Mt. Castnius in Pam- 
phylia, Lyc. 

Kugtov, Att. contr. for nai egtov, 
Ar. Av. 326. 

KaGTopEiog, ov, (KaGTop) of be- 
longing to Castor: k. vojiog, a warlike 
air for the flute, mostly used in Sparta, 
accompanying the E/ufiaTripta, Bockh 
Expl. Pind. P. 2, 57, sq., Id. Metr. 
Pind. p. 276. 

KaGTopEiog, ov, {kugtop)— naGTo- 

KaGTopiOEg, ac, a famous Laconian 
breed of hounds, said to be first reared 
by Castor : also naGToptai Kiivsg, Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 1, and in Nic. — II. a kind of 
sea-beast, sea-calves or seals, LXX. 

KaGTOpt^o, f. -lgo, to be like castor, 
Diosc. : from 

KaGropiov, ov, to, castor, Lat. cas- 
toreum, or (in plur.) castorea, a liquid 
found near the hinder parts of the 
beaver, in two bags, but not (as was 
believed) in the scrotum, Hipp., etc. : 
strictly neut. from 

KaGToptog, a, ov, (KaGTop)=KaG- 
TopEiog, Od. — 2. cf. naGTopioEg I. — II. 
(KtiGTop) of or belonging to the beaver, 
Hipp. 

iKaGTopig, idog, rj, fern. adj. Casto- 
rean, Paus. 

iKaGTopiov, ovog, 6, Castorion, a 
poet of Soli, Ath. 454 F. 

KaGTopvvGa, Ep. for naTaGTopvvaa, 
part. fern. pres. from KaTaGTopvv/ii, 
Od. 17, 32. 

■\KaGToX6g, ov, i/, Castolus, a town 
of Lydia, Steph. Byz., in Xen. Kaa- 
to?mv 7ve6lov, Hell. 1, 4, 3, a gather- 
ing place for the troops of the satrap 
of Lydia, Id. An. 1, 1, 2. 

KaGTop, opog, 6, Castor, son of Ju- 
piter, or Tyndareus, and Led a, brother 
of Pollux, Horn. — 2. a leader of the 
Gauls, son-in-law of Deiotarus, Strab.; 
the father of Deiotarus also bore this 
name, Id. — 3. a writer of Rhodes, 
Plut. 

KaGTop, opog, 6, the beaver, Hdt. 4, 
109. 

■\KaGVGT-ng, ov, 6, Casystes, a port of 
the Ionian Erythrae, Strab. 

KaGVTag, ov, 6, also nadvTag, a 
Syrian plant. 
KugxeOe, Ep. for KaTEGxsds, na- 


KATA 

tSgxe, lengthd. 3 pers, sing. aor. 2 oj 

KaTsxo, II. 11, 702. 
KdGopsvo, to whore, Lyc. : and 
KuGopiov, ov, to, a brothel, stews, 

Ar. Eq. 1285, with v 1. tcaGaiipiotGL : 

from 

KuGopig, idog, t], (K.uGGa)—naGul- 
fit], Lyc. 1385. 

KdGoptTLg, cdog, 7],=KaGu7„(3r], Hip- 
pon. 81. 

KATA', prep. c. gen., vel. acc. : 
(never c. dat., though some attribute 
this usage to poets, as in Od. 10, 238 ; 
2, 425 ; 15, 290, /cara gv^eolglv ssp- 
yvv, Kara 6e irpoTovoiGiv idrjGav, 
which is merely tmesis for cvtysoig 
KaTEspyvv, ivpoTovotg KaTEfirjGav.) 
Radic. signf. down or downwards: a 
poet, form naTal is mentioned only 
by Apoll. Dysc, though it is found in 
some poet, compds. with j3aivo, as 
naTaifluTng. [- ~] 

A. c. genit. — I. denoting motion 
from above, down from, Horn., esp. in 
phrases (3ij 6e /car' Ov?iv/u,7tolo aaprj- 
vov, KaT 'Idacov bpEov, naTu. TCETpng, 
Kad' iTTTcov, also duupva KaTa ,8?iE 
cpdpov p'is : so too /ccr' unpng, down 
from the top, i. e. from top to bot- 
tom, utterly, II. 13, 772; others, as 
Schweigh. Hdt. 6, 18, take it to 
mean,/rom the citadel downwards, i. e. 
entirely, but v. Od. 5, 313, cf. KaTa 
Kpag and Kpydsv. — II. denoting motion 
to below, — 1. simply down upon, down 
into, in Horn. esp. of the dying, /car 
b^OaXfiov kexi t' o-x^vg, a cloud set 
tied upon the eyes : so too /car' 6<t>- 
daXfiov %eev ax^vv, /car' b(/)daX 
fj.ov vvtj tKu?Jv\pe, also /cara x® 0 ' 
vbg oju/iaTa n^^ac, to fix the eyes 
upon the ground: of a dart, KaTa 
yatng oxeto, it went down into the 
ground :' so of a departed soul, ipvxy 
KaTa x&ovbg oxeto, II. 23, 100, cf. 
Soph. Ant. 24: hence, 6 KaTa yjjg, 
one dead and buried, Xen Cyr. 4, 6, 
5 : KaTa X El Pog vdop, water (to pour) 
upon the hands, Ar. Vesp. 1216 ; 
hence, KaTa x- didovai (sub. vdop), 

Apollod. 2, 7, 6, Cf. ETTtGTCEvdo.— 2. 

later in gen., towards a point, like etti 
and rrpSg, c . gen. , to^evelv KaTa Ttvog, 
KaTa gkotcov, etc., to shoot at (be- 
cause the arrow falls down upon its 
mark) : also, iraiEcv KaTa Tivog, to 
strike at one, etc. : Evx^Gdat or bfib- 
Gai KaTa Tivog, to vow or swear upon 
a thing (because one holds out the 
hand over it), Thuc. 5, 47 ; but also 
to make a vow towards something, 
i. e. make a vow of offering it, In- 
terpp. Ar. Eq. 660.— 3. metaph. upon, 
in respect of, concerning, Lat. de, gko- 
tteIv KaTa Tivog, Plat. Phaed. 70 D ; 
srraivog KaTa Tivog, praise bestowed 
upon one, Aeschin. 22, 31 : but usu. 
in bad sense, eIttelv Kara Tivog, to 
speak about one, esp. to his prejudice, 
and so iPevSegOui, KaTa Tivog, Xen. 
Apol. 13 : Tibyog KaTa Tivog, Lat. 
oratio in aliquem, but -rrpogTiva, Lat. 
adversus aliquem, Wolf Lept. p. clii: 
hence the corresponding compds. Ka- 
TnyopEiv, KaTaTisyEiv, etc., are used 
c. gen. pers. — III. periphr. for an adv., 
esp. in Ka6' bliov and icaTu navTog, for 
o^cjoand TzdvTog, in general, altogether. 

B. c. accus. — I. of motion doxvn- 
wards, KaTa p~6ov, down ivith the 
stream, opp. to dvd [)bov, Hdt. 2, 96, 
cf. kuto and uvo. — 2. of motion oi 
extension on, over, throughout a space, 
to a point, on, in, among, at, about, 
over, etc., very freq. indeed in Horn., 
e. g. KaTa yaiav, keAevOov, ttovtov. 
vllr/v, ttto/uv, oIkuv, bfiiTiov, esp 
GtpaTov, vTjag, K^iGiag, usu. in signl 


KATA 

throughout, all along, Kara rrjv TTo7i.lv, 
all through the city, etc. : so in de- 
scribing the exact spot of a wound, 
8aAA£iv,vvaaEiv,ovrav Kara arfjdog, 
yaoTepa, etc., in, on the breast : also 
BaAXuv /car 1 dan'toa, ^uarrjpa, etc., 
BeTiog Kara Katptov TjAdsv, struck 
upon a mortal part, 11. 11, 439. Also 
very freq. in Horn., Kara dvjibv, in 
heart or soul, also Kara (ppeva Kal 
Kara dvfiov (cf. however signf. IV.); 
in prose Kara vovv. Even in these 
local signfs. the signf. downwards is 
more or less traceable. — 3. in genl. of 
place indefinitely, of a space in which 
no point is esp. marked out, oi Kara 
Ttva, those who are with or about him, 
where rErayfiivot is usu. supplied : 
vara yfjv Kat Kara daAarrav, by land 
and sea : rd Kara rbv ovpavbv, ce- 
lestial phenomena. — II. distributively, 
of a whole divided into parts, Kara 
ovAa, Kara yprjrpac, by tribes and 
clans, II. 2, 362 : Kara aqkag, by 
themselves, separately, II. 2, 366 ; 
and so in prose, Kad' iavrbv, Kad' 
avrovc, Thuc. 1, 138, cf. Wessel. 
Diod. 13, 72; /car' uvdpa, man by 
man, singly, Hdt. 6, 79. — 2. so of 
parts of time, /car' evtavrov, year by 
year, Kara fir)va Kad' rffikpav, Herm. 
Vig. n. 402. — 3. of numbers, Kara 
~pric, by threes, Kad' eva, one at a 
time, Hdt. 7, 104, /car' bVtyovg, Wess. 
Hdt. 8, 113 ; and so with neut. adj., 
vara fitKpbv, ok'iyov, little by little, 
gradually, etc. — III. of direction to- 
wards an object, purpose, esp. freq. 
in Horn. ttAeZv Kara Tvpfj^tv, on busi- 
ness, for, or after a matter, Od. 3, 
72 ; 9, 253 ; TrAa&adat Kara ATftoa, 
to rove in search of booty, Od. 3, 106 ; 
Kara ^peoc eTidelv, to come after, to 
seek, a response, Od. 11, 479, etc. ; 
iike ettL and /zerd. c. ace, Wess. Hdt. 
2, 152 ; 8, 30, etc.— IV. of fitness, 
suitableness, conformity to a thing 
(as if attaining and reaching the ob- 
ject aimed at, and so arising from 
signf. III.), according, agreeable, ansiver- 
ing to, Kara dvfiov, very freq. in Horn.; 
eo, Kad' 7]/HErepov vbov, after our 
liking, II. 9, 108, Kara fiotpav, as is 
meet and right, freq. in Horn. ; also 
in phrases /car' aiaav and Kara ko- 
o/iov, opp. to Tcapd fiotpav, Trap' aiaav. 
Also, ra Kara riva, what belongs to, 
beseems one ; /car' dvdpwKov, accord- 
ing to the standard of a man, v. signf. 
IX.: Kara (pvatv, naturally ; Kara rv- 
ytjv, by chance ; Kara bvvafitv, to 
the best of one's power ; Kara rr)v 
rexvrjv, skilfully ; Kara rp&Kov ae- 
yetv, to speak to the purpose ; /car' 
F.vvotav, of good will, /card rrjv ^vfi- 
uax'iav, ra avyKEtfLEva, according to 
the terms agreed upon, Kara Beov, 
Lat. non sine numine, Valck. Hdt. 3, 
153 : freq. in relation to, concerning, ra 
Kara ttoAe/iov, all that belongs to war, 
military matters, rd Kara rr)v ttoalv, 
public affairs, political relations : rd 
Kad' vfidc, as far as concerns you, 
Hdt. 7, 1 58 ; Kara rovro, according to 
this way, in this view, Kara ravru, 
in the same way, Kad' on, so far as : 
hence — V. of likeness, correspond- 
ence of fashion or manner, Kara Ao- 
nbv Kpofivoto, like the coat of a leek, 
Od. 19, 233 ; icard Mtdpaddrrfv, an- 
swering to the description of him, Hdt. 
1, 121 ; ov Kara as, none of your sort, 
Chionid. Her. 1 ; Kara Txvtyia, very 
like an oven, Ar. Av. 1001. — VI. of 
loosely stated numbers, nearly, about, 
Kara t^rfKoata ersa, 600 years more 
or less, Hdt. 2, 145, etc. : hence also, 
tar' ovdsv, next to nothing, Hdt. 2, 

"712 


KATA 

101. — VII. of periods of time, through- 
out, during, for, less definite than ett'l, 
c. gen., Kara rbv TroAEfiov, during or 
in the course of the war, Hdt. 7, 137 ; 
Kara "Afiaatv, about the time of Ama- 
sis, Id. 2, 134 ; also, Kara rbv Kara 
Kpoiaov xpbvov, 1, 67 : oi Kad' iffidg 
or iavrovg, our, their contempora- 
ries, Xen. ; oi Kara rbv TDidruva, 
etc., cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. Verb. p. 
264. — VIII. with an abstract subst. 
used in periphr. for adverbs, as Kad' 
f]Gvx'Lr]v, Kara rdxog, etc., for T/av- 
Xuc, raxEug, Hdt. 1,9, 124; 7, 178. 
— IX. the compar. is followed by f) 
Kara..., when the qualities of things, 
not themselves, are compared, Lat. 
quam pro, e. g. fiEtfrv t) Kar' dvdpo- 
ttov, greater than is suited to man, 
above human nature or powers, esp. 
freq. in Plat., Wess. Hdt. 8, 38 ; /j.Et- 
£io Tj Kara daKpva, too great to weep 
for, Thuc. 7, 75 ; Badvrspa i) Kara 
QpTjiKag, deeper than was common 
among the Thracians, Hdt. 4, 95; 
fiEi^o) t) Kar' e/XE Kal as k^EvpElv, too 
great for me or you to find out ; i) 
Trpor..., and fj 6g, c. inf., are used in 
the same way, cf. cjg B. I. 3. 

C. position : Kara may follow 
both its cases, but is then written 
with anastr. Kara. 

D. absol. as adv. in all the above 
signfs., esp. like /cdrw, downwards, 
from above, down, freq. in Horn. : of- 
ten we cannot render it by an adv., 
and must then attach it to the verb : 
when used as an adv. after its verb, 
it is written with anastr. Kara, e. g. 
II. 17, 91, Od. 9, 6. 

E. Kara IN COMPOS. — I. downwards, 
down, as in KaraBaivu, KaraBuAAo, 
KaruKEifiat. — II. down upon, and so in 
genl. over against, in answer to, Lat. 
ob, as in Karddu, occino, KaraBAijxd- 
ofiai, KaraBodu : hence — III. against, 
in hostile sense, like A. II. 2, as in /ca- 
rayiyvucKu, KaraKptvu, more rarely 
with a subst., as KaraStKrj. — IV. oft. 
only to strengthen the notion of the 
simple word, as in KaraKOTrro), Kara- 
(paytiv, KaraKTELVu, etc. ; also with 
substs. and adjs., as Karad?]2.oc. — V. 
sometimes to give a trans, force to an 
intr. verb, like our be-, as KaradprjVEo), 
to iewail. 

F. Kara, as a prep, was sometimes 
shortened, esp. in old Ed. poetry, into 
Kay, kuk, Kaju, Kav, kutt, Kup, Kar, 
before, y, k, fi, v, tx or <p, fb, r or d re- 
spectively ; see these forms in their 
own places. In these cases some 
join the prep, with the following 
word, as Kayybvv, /cacWe, KaKK£(pa- 
At)c, KaTnrsdtov, KaTt(pdAapa, Kapfia, 
Karrdde, Karrbv, etc., cf. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 117, Anm. 4, n. In compd. 
verbs, Kara sometimes changes into 
Kad, KaA, /cap, /car, before B, A, p, d 
respectively, as KaBBaAE, Kardave, 
KaXkiTTE, Kap^E^ovaa : before ar and 
ax the second syll. disappears in /ca- 
aropvvaa, KuaxEds. However these 
are all rare cases, mostly in Horn. 

Kara, Ion. for Kad' a, Hdt, cf. 
Koen Greg. p. 400, Struve Quaest. 
Herodot. 1, p. 34. 

Kara, contr. from koI Eira, and 
then', and, afterwards, usu. to strength- 
en the interrog. sense of ura. 

KardBa, for KardBrfii, imperat. 
aor. 2 from KaraBatvu, Ar. Ran. 35. 

KaraBddrjv, adv. {KaraBatvu), going 
down ; below, down-stairs, or with the 
feet down, opp. to dvaBddnv, Ar. Ach. 
411, ubi v. Schol. \_Bd~] 

Karaj3ad/J.6c, ov, b, a descending, de- 
scent: hence the Catabathmus, (now Aka- 


KATA 

bet-assalom)r\ame of the steep s/opewhicn 
separates Aegypt and Libya, Aesch. 
Pr. 81 1, in Att. form KaraBaafj.6c: from 

KaraBatvu, fut. -Bfjaofiat : pf. -Be- 
BrfKa : aor. KarsBifv, hence KarapEt- 
ofiEV, Ep ; subj. for KaraBufiEv, 111 10, 
97 ; KardBa, Att. imperat. for Kard- 
Brfdi, Ar. Ran. 35 : aor. mid. KarsBv 
adfiiqv, of which Horn, uses KarsBTf- 
aaro, as well as the Ep. and Ion. /ca- 
TEBrfaEro, imperat. KaraBrjCEO, H 
(Kara, Batvu) To step down, go or 
come down, Lat. descendere, opp. to 
dvaSaivu, Horn. Construction : in 
full, k. ek or ttTTO rivoc, to go down 
from..., and eic rt, to a place : but 
also in the former case c. gen. only, 
as, k. 6i(j)pov, ttoaioc, II. 5, 109 ; 24, 
329 ; and in the latter, c. acc. only, 
as, ddAafiov KarEBrjaaro, Od. 2, 337 : 
also c. acc. in quite a diff. sense, as, 
KAifiaKa KarEBrjaaro (as we say), to 
come down, descend the ladder, Od. 1, 
330 ; again, KarsBaivE vTcspuia, she 
' came down (from) the upper-chamber, 
Od. 18, 206; 23, 85; and ^arbv 
ktyoAKaiov KaraBdc, Od. 14, 350. — II. 
with pecul. reference to the relative 
position of two places, — 1. to go down 
from the inland parts to the sea, Hdt. 1, 
94, etc. — 2. to go down into the arena, 
to fight, wrestle, race, etc., k. ett' de^Aa, 
Hdt. 5, 22 ; and absol., like Lat. in 
certamen descendere, Soph. Tr. 504, 
Xen. An. 4, 8, 27 : cf. KadLrfpti.—'i. ol 
an orator, to come down from the tribune, 
rarely with d7ro rov Brffiaroc added, 
Wolf Lept. p. 500.— III. metaph.,— 1. 
Kara/3aiv£Lv eic rt, to come to a thing 
in the course of speaking, Hdt. 1, 116 ; 
but more usu. c. part., KarkBaivEv 
avrtq TtapatrEOfiEVoc, Hdt. 1, 90, ct 
1, 118; 9, 94.-2. k. eic rt, to come to 
the same point, agree in a thing, as, k. 
elc xpbvovc, to agree in age, Arist. 
Pol. — 3. to let one's self down, be lessened, 
fall. — B. transit, to make to go down, to 
lower, Pind. P. 8, 111. — C. very rarely 
also in pass. Itttvoc KaraBatvErat, the 
horse is dismounted frorn, Xen. Eq. 11,7. 

KaraBaKxsvo), (Kara, j3aKX£vco) to 
fill with Bacchic frenzy : usu. Kara 
BaKXEvofiai, as pass, like sq. : but 
also as a dep. : only in late writers. 

KaraBaKxtoofiai, as pass., {Kara, 
BaKXibu) to be full of Bacchic frenzy, 
k. dpvbc KAafiotg, to wear oaken 
wreaths and rave with Bacchic rage, 
Eur. Bacch. 109. 

KaraBdWu, fut. -BdAu : aor. /ca 
riBdlov,^ 3 sing, in Horn. KaBBaAE. 
(Kara, BaAAto) To throw down, cast 
down, overthrow, lay low, Horn., Hdt., 
etc. ; metaph., k. Ic rb firfbiv, Hdt. 
9, 79 : to let fall, drop down, II. 5, 343 ; 
8, 249 : hence of a fawning dog, ova- 
ra KaBBaAEV, Od. 17, 302 ; also rag 
bfypvg KaraBaAAEtv, Eur. Cycl. 167 ; 
cf. b(ppvg ; but, repdrov lovaov aTcb 
Kpordd>uv KaraBaAAEtv, to have the 
first young hair falling from his tem- 
ples, Theocr. 15, 85 : also simply to 
lay or put doivn, Lat. deponere, 11. 9, 
206, Ar. Ach. 165.— 2. to strike down, 
esp. with darts, and so to 'kill, slay, 
Hdt. 4, 64, etc. — 3. to bring, carry down, 
esp. to the sea-coast, k. atria, Hdt. 7, 
25, where others take it to lay in stores 
or depots. — 4. to put down, pay down, 
yield or pay, Hdt. 2, 149 : hence also 
to pay off, pay, discharge, Lat. persol- 
vere, Plat. Legg. 932 D, Dem. 727, 4, 
cf. KaraBoAT] 2. — 5. to put down into a 
place and leave there, rtvd Eig EpKrijv, 
Hdt. 4, 146: hence also, k. anip/jLa, 
to put in seed, cf. Kara/3 at] rsov : so 
too Schweigh., Hdt. 1, 122, explains 
K. (j>drtv, by spargere rumorem, but it 


KATA 

is rather to found, give rise to a report, 
like KaraBdXlofxat, cf. Eur. H. F. 
1261. — 6. to cast off, reject, Lat. proji- 
cere : KaraBeBXrjjuevot, abandoned fel- 
lows, Lat. homines projectae audaciae, 
Isocr. 234 B ; and so, rd KaraBeBTirj- 
\ieva rzatdevfjtara, common education, 
Arist. Pol. : adv. KaraBeBXrjfievug, 
contemptibly, Isocr. Antid. § 326. — B. 
mid. to lay clown as a foundation, ground, 
found, begin, Eur. Hel. 164, Plat. 
Legg. 803 A. 

Kara(3aTTT%G), fut. -iau Att. -iQ, 
(Kara, paixri^S) to dip or plunge in, 
drown, Alciphr. Pass, to be drowned. 
Hence 

KaraBairnar^g, ov, b, one who dips 
or drowns. 

KaraBdrcro), f. -ipu, (Kara, BdirTcS) 
to dip down or into, eic tl, Luc. : also 
to dye, hence KaTa[3e(3a/j./j.ivoc, dyed, 
coloured, Medic. 

KaraBapsco, u, f. -tjgco, to weigh 
down, overload, Luc. : from 

KaraBdprjg, eg, (Kara, Bdpog) very 
heavy, dub. and prob. always to be 
altered into KardBapvg, Lob. Phryn. 
540. 

KarafSdprjGtg, euc, ?/, (KaraBapsu) 
a weighing down. 

KaraBapiivu, = KarafiapEo, The- 
•>phr. 

KardBapvg, v, v. sub KaraBaprjg. 

KaraBdadvt^o), f. -iou, strengthd. 
for Baaavifa, Hipp. 

KaraBdcrtov, ov, Tb,—icard8ao~tg, 
a way that leads downwards, the en- 
trance to an underground cave, Suid. 

KaraBdmog, ov, b, Zevg,=Karat- 
Bdrrjg, dub. 

KardBdatg, sag, f], (KaraBatvo) 
a going down, descending, opp. to dvd- 
3aaig. — 2. a way down, a descent, Hdt. 
1, 186 ; 7, 223 : the entrance to a cave, 
Id. 2, 122. 

KarafSatTKaivu, f. -dvu>, strengthd. 
for BaoKalvu, Plut. 

KaraBaofiog, ov, 6, cf. KaraBad/nog. 

KaraBarsov, verb. adj. from Kara- 
Batvu, one must descend, Plat. Rep. 
520 C. 

KaraBdrevo, to tread or walk upon. 

KaraBdrrjg, ov, 6, (KaraBaivo) a 
chariot-fighter who dismounts and fights 
on foot, Plat. Criti. 119 B— II.=/ca- 
raiBdrrjg. [a] 

KarafiartKog, tj, ov, inclined to go 
down. Adv. -ictig. 

KaraBdrbg, r], ov, descending, steep. 

KardBavfa, f. -f<J, (Kara, Bav£u>) 
to bark at, rtvbg, Auth. 
KaTaj3avKa?idu>,CL>,{KaTd,[3avK.a.?MG)) 
to sing or lull to sleep, Ael. Hence 

KaraBavKdXrjatg, tug, rj, a singing 
or lulling to sleep, Ath. 

KaraBavicdXi^a), f. -100,= /cara- 
BavKaXdu. — II. (/card, BavKaXtg) to 
gulp down, Sopat. ap. Ath. 784 B. 

KaraBdeTivaaofiat. dep., strengthd. 
for jBdeXvaaofiat, to detest utterly. 

KaTaj3e8ai6ojuai, (Kara, Befiatotd) 
dep., to affirm, Plut. Hence 
^Karaj3eBatuaig, sag, rj, affirmation, 

Ka.Ta3e8?idK£v/j,£vo)g, v. 1. for /ca- 
teBTl., q. v., in Ar. Plut. 325. 

KaraBeBlTj/Lievug, v. KaraBdXku, 
sub fin. 

KaraBeiofiEv, Ep. for Ka.TaB6jjj.ev, 1 
pi. subj. aor. 2 of KaruBa'tvu, II. 10, 97. 

KaraBelr/g, eg, (/card, Belog) strick- 
en by many arrows, Dion. H. 

KaraBijvat, Ep. KaraBrjfiEvat, inf. 
aor. 2 oi" KaraBatvu, Horn. 

Kara/^creo, 2 sing, imperat. aor. 
mid. from naraBaivcj. II. 

KaraBr/o-o/Lcai, fut. of KaraBa'tvu, II. 

JZaraBidfa, (Kara, Btdfa) to force, 


KATA 

Philo : more freq. as dep., KaraBtd- 
^Ofiat, pass., to treat with violence, 
Plut. : and intr. to become violent, 
Hipp. p. 303, 46. 

KaraBiBdfa, f. -dau, (Kara, BtBd- 
£cj) to make to go down,, put or bring 
down, Hdt. 1,86; 8, 119 : metaph. to 
bring down, lower, k. rtvd drub avxv 
fidruv, Dion. H. Hence 

KaraftlBacjuog, ov, 6, a bringing or 
letting down, lowering. 

KaraBcBaareog, sa, eov, verb. adj. 
of aaraBtftdfa, to be brought down, 
Plat. Rep. 539 E. 

KaraBtBpuGKG), fut. -Bpucro : aor. 
KareBpuv, (Kara, (3i3pd)GKU)) to eat 
up, devour, H. Horn. Ap. 127, Hdt. 3, 
16. (the aor. KaraBptitjsiE in Dion. P. 
604, must be altered to KaraBpot-sis, 

q.v.) 

KaraBlveu, ti, f. -r/crw, = Blveu, 
Ar. Thesm. 1215, dub. 

KaraBloo), €>, f. -uoofiat : aor. /ca- 
teBiuv, Plat. Prot. 355 A, also /care- 
Btuaa, Polyb., and Plut. : (Kara, 
Btoo) to bring life to an end, pass life. 
Hence 

KaraBcoaig, £ug, i], a passing life, 
living, Diod. [t] 

Kara3?idK£vo), (Kara, BXaKEvu) to 
neglect, treat carelessly, ri, Hipp. Pass. 
to be careless or slothful. 

KaraB7id7VTO), f. -Bld-ipo, (Kara, 
BXdirru) to hurt, damage, H. Horn. 
Merc. 93. 

KaraBMiTo, f. -BMipo, (Kara, 
B?iETT0)) to look down at, look into, exam- 
ine, Plut. 

KardBXrjfia, arog, ro, (KaraBaX- 
Aw) any thing thrown, let, put down ; 
esp. a curtain, the drop-scene of a thea- 
tre. — 2. a basement. — II. that which is 
put upon or over, a covering, Galen. 

KaraB2.?jg, fjrog, 6, (KaraBd?<Jk(S) 
= EiuB?i7}g, a bolt. 

KaraB'Xrjriov, verb. adj. from /ca- 
raBdXko, one must put down or into, 
airep/ia, Plat. Theaet. 149 E. 

KaraBXrjrLKog, ov, (KaraBdXTiu) 
belonging to, fit for throwing down, over- 
throwing, Xen. Eq. 8, 11 ; c. gen., 
Dion. H. 

KaraBXrjxdofiaL, f. -rjaofiai, dep. 
mid. : strengthened for BXijxfiofiat, 
Theocr. 5, 42. 

KaraBXucKco, fut. -fioXovjuat, aor. 
Karifj.o?iOv, poet, for Karepxo/J.ai, to 
go down or through, pass through, darv, 
Od. 16, 466. 

KaraBodo, u>, fut. -Borjoofiai, Ion. 
-Bcjaojuat, (Kara, j3odu) to cry down, 
cry out or inveigh against, rivbg, Hdt. 
6, 85, Thuc. 1, 67 : also to outcry, si- 
lence, rtvd, Ar. Ach. 711, Eq. 286, cf. 
KaraKpdfa. — II. to implore by crying, 
rivbg, Plut. Hence 

KaraBor], ?jg, rj, a cry or outcry 
against any one, c. gen. pers., Thuc. 
1, 73 ; 8, 85. 

KaraBbrjaig, ea>g, r\, a crying out 
against, Plut. 

KaraBolevg, eug, b, a founder. — II. 
one who pays : from 

KaraBo7iT}, fjg, in, (KaraBdTCktS) a 
throwing down: hence — 1. a laying 
down : a foundation, ground, beginning, 
hence, e/c KaraBoXfjg, from the found- 
ations, anew, afresh, Lat. denuo, Polyb. 
— 2. a paying down, esp. by instal- 
ments, KaraBd'kTietv rag k., Dem. 
1353, 22: hence — 3. a periodical attack 
of illness, a fit, Lat. accessio, Plat. 
Goig. 519 A, Dem. 118, 20: and so 
in genl. any disease, e. g. a cataract in 
the eye, Plut. Timol. 37. On the 
form KarriBoXri, which Hipp, is said 
to use in this signf., and Eur. Temen. 
22 in signf. 2, v. Lob. Phryn. 699. 


KATA 

KaraBbTiog, ov, b, (itaraBaTilu) 
place for putting any thing in : hencfl 
— I. a stew-pond, oyster-bank, Xenocr. 
— II. a naval station, roadstead, Gramm. 

KaraBo/xfiecj, ti, to hum or murmur 
loudly. 

\Karaj3opBopbcj, ti, (Kara, (3opBo 
potd) to soil with mud. Hence 

KaraBopBopucrig, eog, p, a soiling 
with mud, or wallowing in it, Plut. 

KaraBopeiog, ov, (Kara, Bopeag)=: 
sq., Theophr. 

K.ardBop'p'og, ov, protected towards 
the north, hence facing the south, opp. 
to TvpbgBofip'og, Plat. Criti. 118 B, ubi 
v. Stallb. t 

KaraBoaKQ, fut. -Bogktjgg), (Kard, 
Bogku) to feed flocks upon a place, c. 
acc. loci, Theocr. 15, 126. Mid.' to 
feed upon, of the flock, Lat. depasci : 
in genK to devour, consume, of a pes- 
tilence, Call. Dian. 125. 

KaraBbarpvxog, ov, (Kara, (3ba 
rpvxog) with long flowing locks, VEa- 
vlag, Eur. Phoen. 146. Hence 

Karafioorpvxo 0 ), 6), to furnish with 
long flowing locks. 

KaraBovKoXew, &, to lead astray, 
beguile, Themist. 

HaraBpdBevu, (Kara, Ppafievo) to 
give judgment against one as ppafiEvg, 
and so to deprive one of the prize, prob. 
with collat. notion of cheating, hence 
in pass, to have an unfair decision given 
against one, virb rivog, Dem. 544, fin. 

KaraBpdxv, adv. for Kara fipaxv, 
little by little, gradually. Also Kara- 
Bpaxvg, Lob. Phryn. 540. 

KaraBpevOvo/xat, dep., only used 
in pres. and irnpf., strengthd. for j3pev 
Ovofiai. [v~\ 

Karappexu, f- -/?pe£w, (Kara, Bpe 
X0)) to wet through, drench, soak, Ar. 
Nub. 267 : metaph., (ieIltl Karaf^ps 
Xeiv, like evXoytaig palveiv, Pind. O. 
10, 119; Kavxvt* a o~tya k., to steep 
boasting in silence, i. e'. to be silent 
instead of boasting, Pind. I. 5, 65 ; so, 
atyd flpixeoOai for to be silent, Id. Fr. 
269.' 

FMraBplfa, f. -Bpt^cj, (Kara, Bpt&) 
to fall asleep. 

KaraBpido), f. -Bpiaa, (Kara, flpL- 
du) to weigh or press down : metaph. 
to outweigh, surpass, rtvd bXBu, The- 
ocr. 17, 95. Perf. KaraBeBplda, to be 
heavily laden, weighed down by a thing 
riv'i, Hes. Op. 236, also intr. in pres 
Theocr. 1, 146. [i] 

KaraBpovrdu, £>, f. -t}gg), (Kara 
Bpovrdo)) to thunder at, rtvd, Longin 

KaraBpo&ie, 3 sing. opt. aor. 1 act 
of an obsol. pres. Karafipoxu (akin to 
f3iBpd)0~Ku), to gulp or swallow down, 
(j)dp/xaKov, Od. 4, 222, where however 
the Schol. connects it with KaraBpe- 
Xo : so also dvaBpo^ets, Od. 12, 240. 
The corrupt forms KaraBpco^ete in 
Dion. P.. and -ftpugao-at in Ap. Rh. 
2, 271, which some have wrongly re- 
ferred to KaraBiBpuGKu, must be 
corrected, cf. Buttm. Catal. voc. 
BptooKG) : part. aor. KaraBpo^ag oc- 
curs in Ap. Rh., and there is a part, 
aor. pass. KarafipoxQz'ig m Lyc. 

KaraBpoxv, ^c, 7, (Kara(3p£x u ) a 
soaking, softening, Galen. 

KaraBpoxOiCu, f- -to~u, (nard, Bpo- 
Xdt&) to gulp or swallow down, Hipp., 
and Ar. Av. 503, v. foreg. Hence 

KaraBpoxOtG/xbg, ov, b, a gulping 
down, Clem. Al. 

(KaraBpbxu), v. KaraBpot-eie. 

KarafSpvKu, f. (Kara, (ipvKcj) 
to bile in nieces, eat up, Hippon. 26. 

Karappvxdofiat, dep. c. fut. mid. 
-?jGOfiat, et aor. pass., (icard, Bpvrd' 
Ofxat) to roar at, roar loudly. 

713 


KATA 


KATA 


KATA 


Kara^pvxo, f. -£w,=foreg., dub. L 
in Anth. for Karaj3pvKo. [v] 

Karai3pvo, (Kara, (3pvo) to be over- 
grown, klooo, Eubul. Kvfi. 1, ubi 
Meineke post Pors. Kupa (3pvovoav, 
coll. Soph. O. C. 474. 

Kardftpopa, arog, rb,(KaTai3L:3po- 
CKo) that which is eaten, food, LXX. 

fKaraf3po^ag in Ap. Rh. wh. Buttin. 
corrects -j3pb^ag, Catal. p. 41, v. sub 
Karadpb^ete. 

Kara$po^eie, v. sub Karaj3pb^eLe. 

KardfipooLg, ewe, i], (Karaf3Lf3po- 
OKo) an eating up, devouring, LXX. 

Kara(3p6oo, fut. of Kara(3i[3p6- 

OKO. 

Kara(3v6^o, f. -Loo, {Kara, Qvdifa) 
to plunge under water, make to sink, 
Hipp. : hence 

KaTal3vdLajU.de, ov, 6, a making to 
sink. 

Karaj3vpobo, o, (Kara, j3vpobo) 
to cover quite with hides, Thuc. 7, 65 : 
to sew up in a skin, Plut. Cleom. 38. 

Kardyaioc, ov,= KardyeLog, Hdt. 
2, 150, etc. — II. on the ground, k. 
orpovdoi, birds that run on the ground 
instead of flying, ostriches, Bahr Hdt. 
4, 175. 

Karaydvbo, o, strengthd. for ya- 
vbo, Clem. Al. 

Kardydirdo, o, f. -rjoo, strengthd. 
for ay air do, Epicur. ap. Biog. L. 10, 
94, 116, cf. Schaf. Plut. 5, p. 28. 

Karayapyakl^o, f. -loo, strengthd. 
for yapyaAi^o. 

KaruyyeAevg, eog, 6, — Kardyye- 
A'Q, N. T. 

KarayyeAia, ac, i], an announce- 
ment, proclamation, Plut. — II. an ac- 
cusation: from 

KarayyeAAo, f. -eAo, (Kara, dy- 
yeAAo) to announce, proclaim, declare, 
K. irbAepav, to declare war, Lys. 174, 
28 : k. dyova, Lat. litem intendere, 
Luc. : to tell, disclose, betray, rivt XL, 
Xen. An. 2, 5, 38, cf. KarayyeArbg. 

KardyyeAog, ov, b, v n (Kara, ayye- 
Aog) a messenger, proclaimer, Plut. 
Hence 

KarayyeATLKOC, 7], ov, announcing, 
c. gen. rei, Heliod. 

Kardyyelrog, ov, (KarayyeAAo) 
announced, betrayed, k. yiyveodai, 
Thuc. 7, 48. 

Karayyi^o, f. -loo, (Kara, dyyoc) 
to put into a vessel, Diosc. 

KardyeLor, ov, (Kara, yea, yr/) in 
Or under the earth, underground, ol- 
K-noLc, Plat., and Xen. : also Kard- 
yaLor, q. v., cf. Lob. Phryn. 297. 

Karayi/M, i], (Kara, ya?Ao) comic 
name of a supposed town, with a play 
on the Sicil. Gela, Tela nal Kara- 
yela, Ar. Ach. 606. 

KarayeAaorLKog, scoffingly. 

Karaye?Morog, ov, to be ridiculed, 
ridiculous, absurd, Ar. Nub. 849, Plat., 
etc. : k. tlvl, ridiculous in another's 
eyes, Hdt. 8, 100. Adv. -roc, Plat. 
Legg. 781 C : superl. -rbrara, Id. 
Soph. 252 B : from ^ 

KarayeAdo, o, f . -doopai and -doo, 
(nard, yelao) to laugh down, jeer or 
mock at, c. gen., Hdt. 5, 68, Ar. Ach. 
1081, and Plat. : but in Hdt. also c. 
dat., e. g. 3, 37, 38, cf. Schweigh. ad 
7, 9 : also absol. to laugh scornf ully, 
mock, Eur. I. A. 372. 

KardyeAog, orog, b, (nard, yeAog) 
mockery, Aesch. Ag. 1264 ; k. irAarvg, 
sheer mockery, Ar. Ach. 1126; 6 Ka- 
rdyeAog rrjg irpd^eog, the absurdity 
of the matter, Stallb. Plat. Crito 45 E. 

Karayepi^o, f. -oo, (nard, yepi^o) 
to load heavily, Dio C. 

Karayepo, strengthd. for yepo, 
m\y used in pres. and impf., to be 
■714 


very full of, overloaded with, tlvoc, 
Polyb. 

Karayevopai, (Kara, yevo) dep., 
to taste carefully, examine, TLvog, Chi- 
rurgg. Vett. 

Karayeopyeo, o, (Kara, yeopyeo) 
to bring into tillage, Strab. 

YLarayeorrjg, ov, b, (nard, yea) one 
who puts under-ground, a grave-digger, 
ap. Hesych. 

iKarayrjvaL, 2 aor. inf. pass, of Ka- 
rdyvvpi. 

Karay?jpaiog, ov, = Kardyrjpog, 
dub. 

~KaraynpdoKo,= sq., to grow old, 
Od. 19, 360. 

Karayr/pdo, u, fut. -doopaL, (Kara, 
ynpdo) to grow old, Hdt. 2, 146 ; 6, 
72 : to grow old or pass one's old age 
among, tlo'l, Od. 9, 510. 

Kardyrjpog, ov, gen. o, (Kara, yrj- 
pac) grown old : very old. 

Karayiyapri^o, f. -loo, (Kara, yi- 
yaprov) to take out the kernel : in Ar. 
Ach. 275, metaph. for stuprare. 

Karayiyvopai, older and Att. form 
for which the later KarayivopaL [£], 
(nard, yiyvopat) to stay, abide, ev tlvl 
toko, ap. Dem. 521, fin. : also to busy 
one's self in or about a thing, ev tlvl, 
Polyb., irept tlvo£, Galen., irepi tl, 
Epict. — II. to go or come, come down to, 
eig rbirov, Plut. 

KarayiyvooKO, older and Att. form 
for which the later KaraylvooKo, 
(Kara, yiyvdoKo) to remark, find out, 
discover, esp. to remark something 
against one or to one's prejudice, e. g. 
tov yepovrog rovg rpbirovg, Ar. Eq. 
46 : hence — 2. to give judgment against 
a person : in genl. to be of opinion, 
judge, but always with the notion of 
unfavourable judgment, k. nard TLvog, 
Hdt. 6, 97 : hence — 3. to judge some- 
thing of a person, lay something to his 
charge, usu. c. gen. pers. et acc. rei, 
as, k. TLvbg dvavbpLTjv, to lay a charge 
of cowardice against him, accuse him 
of it, Hipp. 293, 30 ; so, k. Tivbg na- 
KLav, ddLKLav, ipvxpbrvTa, etc., Plat., 
and Oratt. ; but also reversely c. acc. 
pers. et gen. rei, n. tlvu (povov, to ac- 
cuse him of murder, Lys. 94, 32 ; more 
rarely, tlvu tl, Lob. Aj. p. 341, and 
TLvd tlvl, Lob. Phryn. 475 : also c. 
gen. pers. et inf., k. eavTov ttolelv tl, 
to charge one with doing, Lys. 158, 26, 
k. eavTov prj ixeptEoeodaL, Thuc. 3, 
45 ; and so in pass., naTayvoodelg 
irprjoofuv, being thought to be doing, 
Hdt. 6, 2 : so too, k. TLvbg otl or og 
eoTL, Plat. Meno 76 C, Crat. 440 C : 
lastly c. gen. pers. only, to accuse any 
one, Id. Demod. 382 E. — 4. to give as 
judgment or sentence against a person, 
also c. gen. pers. et acc. rei, usu., /c. 
TLvbg OdvaTOV, to pass sentence of 
death on one, Lat. aliquem ?nortis dam- 
nare, Thuc. 6, 60 ; so k. TLvbg qvyrjv, 
Lys. 143, 19 : pass., OdvaTog TLvog 
KaTeyvooro, Antipho 137, 34 : also 
c. acc. rei only, k. 6lk?]v, to adjudge 
or decide a suit, Aesch. Eum. 573. 
Cf. KaTaK.p:vo,K.aTadLnd£o. 

KaTuyL^o, f. -loo, Ion. for naOa- 
y%o, Hdt. 1. 86. 

KaTdylveo, Ion. for nardyo, to 
bring, lead, carry down, Od. 10, 104 : 
to bring back, Hdt. 6, 75. 

KarayLvopai, -ylvooKo, later 
forms for narayLy. [i] 

KaTayfa~d£o, f. -loo, strengthd. 
form of dyAat^o, Anth. 

KarayALOxpaivo, f. -dvo, strength- 
ened form of yMoxpaivo, Hipp. : from 

KardyALOXPog, ov, (Kara, yllo- 
Xpog) very glutinous, Alex. Trail. 

KaTayAvnaivo, f. -dvo, (Kara, 


yAvnaivo) to make very sweet, eip ic 
make sweet sounds, Chionid. Ptoch 1. 
in aor. mid. 

KaTayAvtprj, rjg, rj, (/card, ylixpo'" 
an incision, hollow, Hipp. 

KaTayAoooaAyeo, o, strengthd 
for yAoooaXyeo. 

KarayAoTTL^o, f. -loo Att. -to 
{nard, yAoTTL^o) to bill, kiss wantonly 
by joining mouths and tongues ; hence, 
fieXog KareyAoTTLOfiivov, a wanton, 
lascivious song, Ar. Thesm. 131, where 
others take it to be a song, composed 
of rare and far-fetched words (yAoooa 
V.), cf. KaTayloooog. to use the 
tongue or speak against another, ipevdj} 
k. nvbg, Ar. Ach. 380. — III. k. tlvu, to 
talk one down, talk him dumb, Ar. Eq. 
352, where irreg. perf. pass, /care- 
yXoTTLo/.Levog is used, as also in 
Thesm. 1. c. Hence 

KaTayAoTTLo/aa, arog, to, a billing 
kiss, Ar. Nub. 51, v. foreg. — II. the use 
of rare, far-fetched words, v. yAoooa V. 

KaTayAoTTLap.bg, ov, b,— foreg. 

KardyAoTTog, ov, (nard, y?Moaa) 
talkative. — II. noLTj/LLara k., poems 
written in rare or far-fetched language, 
like Euphorion's, v. Meineke Euphor. 
p. 47. 

KuTay/ia, arog, to (A), (/caravw) 
wool drawn or spun out, worsted, else- 
where fjirjpvp.a, Lat. tractum laneum. 
Plat. Polit. 282 E : in genl. a piece of 
wool, Soph. Tr. 695. 

KuTay/ia, arog, to (B), (/carayvu 
pC) Ion. Karnypa, a breakage, fracture, 
Hipp., v. Foe's. Oecon. Hence 

iKaraypaTLKbg, jj, ov, of belonging 
to a fracture, Gal. 

KaTayvdirTo, f. -ipo. (/cara, yvdir 
to) to scratch in pieces. 

KaTayvdqjo^KaTayvdirro, Valck, 
et Schweigh. Hdt. 3, 108, cf. Kara- 
ypd^o, fin. 

KardyvvpL, later Att. Karayvvo 
fut. Kard^o, also, /caredfo by way 
of distinction from the fut. of nard- 
yo : aor. Karea^a, part. Karsd^ag , 
and in Hes. Op. 664, 691 here old Ep. 
form Kavd^aig is 2 sing. opt. for /ca- 
rVd^atg (for uyvvpi orig. had the di 
gamma), cf. eiiabov sub avbdvo : perf. 
naredya, Ion. Karinyain pass, signf.: 
aor. pass, naredynv [a] (Kara, ayvv 
/zi). To break in pieces, shatter, II. 13, 
257, Od. 9, 283, both times in aor. : to 
break, weaken, enervate, Xen. Oec. 6, 
5 ; esp. in pf. part. Kareayog, like 
Lat. fractus, Dion. H. — II. in pass, 
and pf. act., to be broken, Hdt. 7, 224 ; 
esp., Kareayivai or KarayrjvaL ttjv 
KsfyaArjv, to have the head broken, Ar. 
Plut. 545, Lys. 99, 43, etc.; so too, 
KareayivaL rd ora, Plat. Gorg. 515 
E, of pugilists, cf. Winckelm. 5, 5, 
§ 30, sq. : but also c. gen., k. rfjg K£- 
mlrjg, Ar. Ach. 1166, Vesp. 1428, 
Eupol. Incert. 30, Plat. Gorg. 469 D, 
where Elmsl. Ach. 1. c. would supply 
borovv, but cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 522, 3. 

Karayvvirbo, o, to weaken, cf. Ka 
raypvirdo, and v. yvvirerbg. 

KardyvooLg, eog, ij, (KarayLyvo- 
oko) a thinking ill of a person or thing, 
low opinion, k. aodeveiag TLvbg, opinion 
oj one's weakness, Thuc. 3, 16 : blame, 
censure, Polyb. — II. judgment given 
against a person, condemnation, Thuc. 
3, 82. 

fK arayvooreov, verb. adj. from Ka- 
rayiyvoOKO, one must decide against, 
condemn, Luc. 

Karayvoorbg, bv, (KaraytyvooKo) 
condemned : damnable. 

Karayoyyv^o, f. -vao, (Kara, yoy- 
yv^o) to murmur at or against one, Lat. 
obmurmurare, nvbg, LXX. 


KATiv. 


KATA 


KATA 


KarayoTjrevo}, (Kara, yorjTevu) to 
enchant, bewitch, in genl. to cheat or 
blind by trickery, rtvu, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 
40, An. o, 7, 9. 

Kardyofiog, ov, (KarayEfLu) deep 
laden, heavy laden, Polyb. 

~Karayo/j.^6o, u>, to nail fast. 

Karuyopd^o), f. -dau, (Kara, dyo- 
pdC,u) to buy with borrowed money, <jtop- 
Tia, Dem. 908, fin. Hence 

Kardyopacpiog, ov, 6, a buying, esp. 
with borrowed money, Diod. 

KarayopevcLg, eug, ?),= KaTT)yo- 
oia : in genl. a declaration, Plut. ; and 

KarayopsvriKog, tf, ov, declaratory, 
Diog. L. 7, 70 : from 

Kardyopsvo), (Kara, dyopevcS) to 
denounce, give information of a thing, 
tlvl n, Ar. Pac. 107, Vesp. 932— II. 
^Karrjyopiu, to accuse, Tivog, Ael. 

KaraypairTeov, verb. adj. from /cc- 
raypd(j>o, one must describe, Strab. 

KardyparcTog, ov, (Karaypudo) 
drawn or painted on, variegated, Geop. 

Karaypdcpr), fjg, t), (Karaypafyu) 
a drawing, drawing out, delineation, 
Diod. ; esp. a drawing of maps, Ptolem. 
— 2. a marking out, Lat. designatio, 
Dion. H. — II. like d~oypa(prj, awriting 
in full, a list, register, Plut. : esp. — 2. 
a levy or roll of soldiers, Polyb. 

KardypdQog, ov, = Kardyparxrog, 
Luc. 

Karaypd(j)u, f. -ipo, (/card, ypdtpo) 
to draw, paint, delineate, Pausan. : to 
describe, Dion. P. — 2. to paint over, 
Luc. — II. to write down, Eur. Ale. 969 : 
to enter, register, enroll, esp. as a sol- 
dier, Polyb. — 2. to assign by a legal 
writing or conveyance, Lat. mancipare, 
Plut. : hence in genl. to assign, as- 
cribe, tlvl TL, Ael. — III. to mark or 
scratch, rolg cvvgL, Ael. V. H. 10, 3, 
et sic vulgo Hdt. 3, 108, ubi Schweigh. 
ex uno cod. Karayvdtpuv. 

Karaypiu, (Kara, dypscS) to catch, 
overtake, Sapph. 40. 

KaraypvTrou, u, to curl the nose. 
Hence avarnpbv kclI mTeypviTufie- 
vov, severe, scornful, Plut. 2, 753 C, 
like Horace's nasus aduncus : Schneid. 
however reads KareyvvKufievov, cf. 
KareyvvTrufiivog. 

KarayvLou, C), strengthd. for yvtou, 

Hi PP- r , , , 

KaTayv/uvafa, fut. -aero, {Kara, 
yv/ivd^oj) to exercise very much, accus- 
tom by exercise, Luc. — II. to squander 
in gymnastic exercises and the games, 
ap. Hesych. 

Karayv/xvou, u, (Kara, yv/ivoG)) to 
strip quite naked, Aristaen. 

Karayvvaiog, ov, and Karayvvrjg, 
ov, 6,— sq. 

Kardyvvog, ov, {Kara, yvvri) much 
given to women, Arist. Mirab. 88, ubi 
olim KCLTayvvaLKag. 

Kardyxo), f.-dy^o), (Kara, ayxu) to 
strangle : met. to extort money /rom, Plut. 

Kardyu, f. -£w : aor. Kariiydyov, 
(Kara, uyo) to lead, take or carry down, 
Lat. deducere, Horn., esp. into the neth- 
er-world, as Od. 24, 100: in genl. to 
lead, carry to a place, II. 6, 53, Od. 20, 
163, where the prep, loses its force, 
though in all such cases a relation of 
higher and lower is implied : hence 
esp. — 1. to bring down to the sea-coast, 
II. 5, 26 ; 21, 32.-2. to bring down from 
the high seas to land, vavv, to bring a 
ship into port, Lat. subducere navem in 
portum, Hdt. 8, 4 ; esp. for purposes 
of exacting toll or plundering, Dem. 
63, 19 : in this signf. Horn, uses only 
pass. nardyeodaL, to come to land, land, 
opp. to uvdyeaOai, of seamen as well 
as ships, Od. 3, 10, 178 : also vrfl i<a- 
-dveodai, Od. 10, 140, Hdt. 4, 43; 


hence later, KardyeadaL irapd tlvl, 
to turn in and lodge in a person's house, 
Lat, deversari apud aliquem, Eupol. 
Incert. 62, Dem. 1242, 14; also, eig 
oUiav TLVog, Id. 1190, 25. — 3. to draw 
down or out, spin, Lat. deducere filum, 
Plat. Soph. 226 B : hence ndrayfia, 
a woollen thread. — 4. k. dpiafifiov, like 
Lat. deducere triumphum, Polyb. — 5. 
to derive or trace from certain ancestry, 
Plut. — II. to bring back, Lat. reducere, 
esp. from banishment, to recal, Hdt. 

I, 60 : hence in genl. to restore, Id. 5, 
92, 1. [ay] Hence 

Kardyuyrj, rjg, t), a leading, taking 
or carrying down : intrans. a coming 
down, in genl. arrival. — 2. a putting a 
ship into harbour, landing, Thuc. 6, 42 : 
also a landing place : hence in genl. 
a resting place, inn, port, Lat. statio, 
like aarayuyLov, Hdt. 1, 181 ; 5, 52. 
— II. a tracing down from ancestry, ye- 
vovg K-, a genealogy, Plut. — III. a bring- 
ing back, esp. from banishment, re- 
storation, Polyb. : also intrans. return. 
— 2. a drawing back or straining, esp. 
of a bow, catapult, etc., Math. Vett. 

Karayoytlov, ov, rd,=sq., Antiph. 
Aphrodis. 2, 5. 

Kardytoyiov, ov, to, a place to lodge 
in, resting-place, inn, Thuc. 3, 63, Plat. 
Phaedr. 259 A. — II. rd KarayuyLa, 
the festival of the return, opp. to dva- 
yuyia. 

Karuyoylg, idog, j), a rope for put- 
ting down or drawing : esp. the string 
of a bow, catapult, etc., Math. Vett. : 
from 

Karayoyog, ov, (Kardyu) bringing 
down, metaph. lowering, degrading, 
Iambi. — II. jit for ships to come into, 
affording refuge, of a harbour. 

KardyuvL^ofiaL, fut. -laojuaL Att. 
-XovpLaL, {Kara, dyuvL^ofiaL) dep. mid. : 
to struggle against, prevail against, con- 
quer, TLvd, Polyb. Hence 

KardyuvLcrLg, eug, t), a struggling 
against, conquert. 

KardyuvLGfiog, ov, 6,=foreg. 

Karaoaivv/iaL, f. -daiaouaL, (Kara, 
daivvfiai) dep. mid. : to devour, con- 
sume, TLvd, Phryn. (Trag.) ap. Paus. 
10,31,2. 

KaradaLO, fut. -ddaofiaL, (Kara, 
6aL(j) B) to divide, esp. into small pieces, 
tear and devour, Kara rzavra ddaovraL, 

II. 22, 354— II. to assign. Tab. Heracl. 
KaradaKvo, fut. -STj^o/uaL, (Kara, 

SaKvo) to bite in pieces, Batr. 45. 

KaradaKpvxeov, ovaa, a wrong 
way of writing Kara duKpv x™v, 
followed by Heyne in II. 

KaradaKpvo), (Kara, SaKpvco) to be- 
wail, tl, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 31 : also 
absol. to weep bitterly, Eur. Hel. 673. 
— II. to make weep, move to tears, App. 
[On the quantity v. daKpvu.] 

KaradaKTvlL^o), f. -lgcj, {Kara, 6aK- 
ru/U'fcj, like oKLfiaM^u, to feel with the 
finger: and so sensu obsc.=7ra£0£- 
paoTeo. Hence 

KaradaKTvliKog, rj, ov, of or be- 
longing to KaTadaKTvM&Lv, prone 
thereto. 

Karaodjudfa, f. -dau, (Kara, dafid- 
£cj) to tame, subdue utterly, Thuc. 7, 
81, in aor. mid. KaraSa/idaaaQaL. 

Karaddpcva/j.ai,= foTeg., H. Horn. 
Merc. 137. 

KaraddvELog, ov, (Kara ouvelov) 
in debt, Diod. [a] 

KaraddTTavdo, ti, f. -rjco, (Kara, 
darcavdu) to spend, squander, lavish, 
Xpyjuara, Hdt. 5, 34 ; k. eig tl, to 
spend upon a thing, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 
30 : in genl. to waste away, consume, 
as hunger, Sotad. ap. Stob. p. 528, 21. 
I KaraddirdvT], 7jg, r), expense, ivaste. 


KaTafidTTTu, f. -ddipo, (Kara, flaTT- 
TO)) to tear in pieces, devour, II. 22, 339, 
Od. 3, 259 : metaph., KaTaddnTeraL 
rjTop, Od. 16, 92, like daleraL r/rop. 

KaradapdaTTTO, lengthd. for foreg 

KaTadapddvo), fut. -dapdr]CO(j.aL . 
aor. Karidapdov, poet, by metath. /ca 
redpudov, Horn., which, aor. in later 
writers takes a pass, form Kareddp- 
6nv, hence Karedapdev 3 pi. in Ap 
Rh. 2, 1227, Karadapdevra, Ar. Plut. 
300, where however Pors. Karadap 
dovra : pf. KaradeddpdjjKa, Plat. 
(Kara, dapddvw.) To sleep soundly, 
fall asleep, Od. 5, 471, etc : of sexual 
intercourse, Od. 8, 296 : Kaddpade- 
rr/v for KaredpadeTTjv, Od. 15, 494, 
Karadpadti, subj. aor. pass. Od. 5, 
471, Horn, elsewh. prefers, aor. act. 

Karader/g, eg, (Karadeo, -der/ao) 
wanting, failing in something, lacking 
of, TLvog, Hdt. 2, 121, 2; hence of 
persons, poor, needy, Plat. Legg. 719 
E, Dem. 141, 1 : but usu. in compar., 
KaraSeearepog, weaker inferior, Isocr. 
16 B, etc. Adv. -deolg, Isocr., comp. 
-Eearepug, k. exeiv TzepL tl, to be very 
ill offm a thing, Dem. 1182, fin. 

KaradeL, impers., there is wanting, 
v. Karaditd. 

Karadeidu, f. -delaoixaL, {Kara, 
6ti6(S) In f ir very much, tl, Ar. Pac. 
759, and Tiiuc. — II. to put into great 
fear, scare, only in Phalaris. 

~K.ara6eLKvviiL and -vvo, f. -dei^o), 
Ion. aor. Karede^a, (Kara, Selkwiul) 
to show clearly, make known, publish, tl, 
Hdt. 1, 163, also c. inf. to show how 
to do, Hdt. 1, 171, cf. Ar. Ran. 1032, 
where both constructions are joined : 
to establish, prove, c. part. Hdt. 7, 215. 

KaTad£i%LdG), 6, f. -daco [a], (Kara, 
d£L?bLdo) to show signs of fear or cow- 
ardice, Xen. An. 7, 6, 22 

KaTaSsLTTVEO), u>, f. -rjau, (Kara, 
Selttvegj) to dine off, eat up, c. ace, 
Plut. 

KaTadELTTvov, ov, t6,= Selttvov. 

KaTaSsvdpog, ov, (Kara, dsvdpov) 
abounding in trees, woody, Nymphod. 
ap. Ath. 265 D. 

KaradEO/LiaL, f. -SETjaofiaL, (Kara, 
SEO,uaL) dep. pass. c. fut. mid., to want 
or need very much, hence to entreat 
earnestly, Lat. deprecari, c. gen. pers., 
Plat. Apol. 33 E, cf. Karadso, -dErjou. 

KaTadipKOfiaL, (Kara, dspKo) dep. 
pass., to look or gaze down, H. Horn. 
Cer. 70 : trans, to look down upon, 
watch from above, Od. 11,16: poet, for 
Kadopdco. 

KardSsaig, sog, r), (xaTad*£u) a 
binding fast, Plut. — II. a binding by 
magic knots, Plat. Legg. 933 A, cf. ica- 
TudsG/wg. 

KaradEG/LLEvu, (Kara, dsauEvu) to 
bind fast, bind up, as a wound, LXX. 

KaraoEO-jUECo, (5,= foreg. ^ 

KarddEGfiog, ov, 6, (Kara, SsGfLog) 
a tie, band, Theopomp. (Com.) Raid. 
2.— II. a magic tie or knot, a beioitch- 
ing thereby, Plat. Rep. 364 C, ubi \ 
Stallb., cf. KaTudscng, Karadit). 

KardoErog, ov, (Karadsu)) tied, 
bound. 

KaTad£vio,(Kard, 6 evo) to wet much, 
Hes. Op. 554 ; to drench, soak xuith a 
thing, x^ va olvov, II. 9, 490.— II. 
to let get wet, Hes. Op. 544. 

KaraOEXO/iaL, (Kara, lUxo/iai.) dep. 
mid. : to receive, take, esp. of food, 
Tvo/ia, Hipp., rpodrjv, Plat. Tim. 84 
B. — 2. to receive back, esp. from ban- 
ishment, Oratt., as Lys. 104, 22, An- 
doc. 23, 42. — 3. to take upon, one's self, 
undertake, Luc. — 4. to allow, svjjfer. 

KaradEG), (A),f. -dijao, (Kara, fifo) 
to bind on or to, bind fast, bind, Horn. 

715 


KATA 

tv deGfiC) KaradjjGat, Od. 15, 443 : 
esp. to put in bonds, imprison, Hdt. 3, 
143 ; and k. tt)v eizl davdro (sub. 6e- 
aiv) Id. 5, 72 : hence — 2. metaph. to 
convict and condemn of a. crime, c. inf., 
ic. rivd (j>opa elvai, Valck. Hdt. 2. 
174 ; and so in 4, 68 opp. to dixolvo. 
— II. to tie down, shut up, close, stop, 
check, dvi/iov KEAevBa, Od. 5, 383 ; 
10, 20 ; so too, k[iol KarsdnGE keaev- 
da, Od. 7, 272, cf. 14, 61— III. to be- 
witch by magic knots, D inarch, ap. 
Harpocr., cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 378 
F. 

Karadso, (B), f. -deqao, {Kara, 
dio) to want, lack, need : usu. for na- 
raderjg eifii, c. gen., to be wanting or 
lacking in a thing, esp. of numbers, 
as rj bbbg Karadeei rrevreKaideKa Gra- 
diov og lit) elvai rrevraicoGiov, Hdt. 
2, 7, cf. 134 ; 9, 30 : in 8, 82, Karidu 
is usu. taken impers., dvo vrjov k. etc 
rbv dpidjibv, there was a lack of two 
ships, but to vavTLKov may easily be 
supplied with Schweigh. Cf. Kara- 
deojuat. 

\Karadsog, adv. v. sub Karadtrjc. 

Karadrjibo, o, contr. -dr,bo, o, to 
•avage, waste, Dion. H. 

KaradnAEOuai, (Kara, dnleofiai) 
lep. mid. : to injure, violate, Eockh 
arscr. I. p. 26, in Dor. form KadddM- 
jftat. x ,. ; . ' . ' , ' . " 

KarddnAog, ov, (nard, drjlo;) very 
olain, quite evident or manifest, k. yiy- 
ueadai, to become so, Hdt. 1, 5 ; na- 
rddrfkov tcoieiv, to make so, 3, 88. 
Aiv. -log. 

Karadntidyoyso, o, fut. -tjgu, to 
conquer in the arts of a demagogue, 
Plut. : also simply as strengthd. for 
dnjiayoyEo, Id. 

KaradvpofSopio, d), f. -tjgo, (r.ard, 
6nuoj3bpog) to consume publicly, II. 18, 
301. 

KaradrjpoKOKio, o, fut. -r/GO, 
strengthd. form of drjpoKOTTEO, App. 

Karadnbo, o, contr. for Karabrfibo. 

KaTad'rjpidojiai, dep. strengthd. for 
bnpidoiiai, II. 16, 96, ubi nunc divi- 
sion Kara 6. 

Karadiaipso, o, f. -T]Go, {Kara, 
diaipeo) to distribute, Dion. H. Mid. 
to distribute among themselves, Polyb. 

Karadiairdo, o, (Kara, diairdo II) 
to decide as diairnrrjg against one, give 
arbitration against, opp. to uTrod., k. 
d'lK-nv nvbg, Dern. 542, 6 ; 1013, 21 : 
mid., to be the cause of an arbitration 
being given against one, Lys. 172, 38, 
cf. Reiske Dem. 1013, 23, and Karadi- 
Ka£o. 

KaradiaAAuGGo, Att. -rro, fut. 
-d^o, (Kara, did, aA?MGGo) to reconcile 
again, Ar. Vesp. 1284. 

KarabiaGTcTiEKbo, o, strengthd. for 

GTTAEKOO. 

Karadia^dsipo, strengthened for 
dia^Oetpu, Eupol. Autol. 10. 

Karadiaxio, (Kara, dta%eo) to dif- 
fuse completely, Arist. Spirit. 

Karadi do/it, f. -6ogo, (Kara, dLbo- 
jii) to give away, give, Dion. H. — II. 
seemingly intrans., sub. iavrbv, of 
rivers, to flow into, Hdt. 4, 85, cf. e/c- 

b'ldopi. 

Karadi'iGrnpii, strengthd. for diiG- 

TTjLll. 

KaradiKa^o, f. -ugo, (Kara, diKa- 
£o) to give judgment against a person, 
pass sentence upon him, and absol., to 
condemn : — Construction : c. gen. pers. 
et acc. rei, k. nvbg Odvarov, Hdt. 1, 
45 ; so too k. nvbg fyuiav, diKTjv, 
Lex ap. Dem. 733, 5 : later also in 
pass., Kara6uiaGQfjvat davdro or Od- 
varov, to be condemned to death, Lob. 
Phryn. 475. Cf. KarayiyvoGKO, m- 
716 


KATA 

raKplvo. In mid., to have sentence 
given against another, procure his con- 
demnation, nvbg, Lys. 167, 41 ; so, Ka- 
radiKa&Gdai d'iKrjv nvbg, Thuc. 5, 
49, Dem. 571, 21, cf. Karadiairdo. 
Pass., KaradsdiKaG/xivog, one who has 
judgment given against him, Isae. 82, 
18. Hence 

KaradiKaGreov, verb, adj., one must 
condemn, Clem. Al. 

KaradiKaGTT/c, ov, 6, he who gives 
judgment against one, Iambi. 

KaradiKT], 77c, rj, (Kara, dUrj) judg- 
ment given against one, condemnation, 
sentence, Epich. p. 98 : esp. a fine, 
Thuc. 5, 49, 50, and Dem. [r] Hence 

KarddiKog, dv, having judgment 
given against one, found guilty, con- 
demned, c. gen., e. g. (j>vy?jc, davdrov, 
to banishment, death, Diod. 

K.aradi<j>depbo, o, (Kara, dicpdepbo) 
to cover over with skins, Plut. 

Karadiipdo, €>, f. -t]Go, to make 
thirsty. 

Karadiono, f. -£cj, (Kara, dioKo) 
to follow hard upon, pursue close, Thuc. 

I, 49, etc. 

KaradoKeo, o, f. -dbgo, (Kara, do- 
keo) to think against one, i. e. suspect 
him, but also in genl. to think, suppose, 
like Karacppoveo, k. rtvd rxoielv or 
elvai, to suspect one of doing or being 
so and so, Hdt. 3, 27 ; 6, 16 : and so 
in 1, 22, 111 ; 3, 69, etc., an inf. is 
easily supplied from the context : the 
acc. pers. becomes a dat. in 9, 99, ubi 
v. Schweigh. : the pass, is also used 
c. inf., KaradoxOdc elvai, Antipho 
116,32. 

KaradoTiEGxecj, <3, f. -t)go, (Kara, 
ddo?iEGX£(<)) to chatter at one, weary 
one by chattering, nvbg, Plut. 

Karado^d^o, fut. -aGo,~Karado- 
keo, Xen. An. 7, 7, 30. 

Kara3ov?iEVO/uai, and -dov2.t£op.ai, 
dep., to reduce to slavery. 

KaradovltGLibc, ov, b,=KaraSov- 
XuGir. 

KaradovXoo), cj, (Kara, Sovhbu) to 
enslave, reduce to slavery, Hdt. 6, 109, 
etc. : also as dep. c. fut. et aor. mid., 
et perf. pass., Hdt. 7, 51, Xen., etc. — 

II. to enslave in mind, break in spirit, 
Karadov2.t')GaGdai rr}v yvujurjv, Hipp., 
and Isocr. 270 C. Hence' 

KaradovXoGic, Ecog, 7], enslavement, 
Thuc. 3, 10. 

KaradovTTEO), £>, f. -t/gu, (Kara, 
dovTcio) to fall with a loud heavy sound, 
Anth. 

KarddoviTOl, cov, ol, the Cataracts of 
the Nile, also the parts of Aethiopia 
in which they are, Hdt. 2, 17, called 
by Cicero Catadupa as neut. pi. (Usu. 
derived from foreg. ; but it is curious 
that Ka7Tadov7ra was also the name 
of an Indian town, Arr. Ind. 4, and 
Katadvipa in Sanscr. means a flood 
of rain.) 

KaraSoxv, ?jg, ij, (Karad£xop.at) a 
receiving, allowing, admitting, Plat. 
Legg. 867 E. — II. a place for receiving, 
receptacle, Gal. 

Karadpadti, subj. aor. 2 of Kara- 
dapddvcj, Od. 5, 47J . 

Kara6pd/j.£cv, inf. aor. 2 of Kara- 
rpkxu. 

KaradpaGGO^ai, fut. -dpdtjofiai, 
(Kara, dpaGGOiiai) as mid., to lay fast 
hold of c. gen., Diosc. 

KaradpETTtj, f. -dpEtpu, (Kara, 6pi- 
ttcj) to pluck or strip off, rnvXha, Hdt. 
8, 115. 

Karadpoju?}, ?jg, ij, (Kararpsxu) a 
running at or over, an inroad, Thuc. 1, 
142, etc. — 2. metaph., an attack with 
words, an invective, Polyb., and Dion. 
H., cf. Ernest i Lex. Rhetor., and Ka- 


KATA 

radio). — II. a hidden way or lurking 
place, Ael. Hence 

Karddpopog, ov, overrun, wasted as 
by an inroad, u.£?^ad pa k. rcvpL, Eur. 
Tro. 1300. — II. as subst., 6 k., a course, 
lists for exercising in, Sueton. 

Karddpv/ifia, arog, rb, (Karadpvir- 
ru) a tearing or rending, Eur. Supp. 
52. 

KardSpv/J-og, ov, (Kara, dpvfibg) 
very woody, Strab. [£T] 

KaradpviTTG), f. -dpvipo, (Kara, 
dpvTcru) to tear in peices, rend ; hence 
in mid., Kara 6' etipvTrrovro irapEidg, 
they tore their cheeks, Hes. Sc. 243, 
Jac. A. P. p. 62. 

Karadpv<j)dGGU, f. -d^cj, to hedge or 
fence in, Lyc. 

KaradvvaGTEia, ag, ij, the exercise 
of power against one, oppression, LXX. : 
from 

KaradvvaGTEVu, (Kara, dvvaG 
TEVUi) to exercise power against one, 
overpower, oppress, rtvd, Xen. Symp 
5, 8, nvbg, Diod. 

Karadvvu, = Karadvo in intrans. 
signf., H. Horn. Merc. 237, freq. in 
prose. 

KarddvGig , sog, rj, (Karadvo) a go 
ing down, descent, Luc. : of the stars, 
a setting. — II. a hiding-place, hole, Ath. 

KaradvguKEO), u, strengthd. for 
dvgoTTEQ, to make to blush, put to the 
blush, esp. by earnest entreaty, rtvd, 
Luc. 

Karadvo, also -dvvo : fut. -Svgo : 
aor. 1 KaridvGa ; aor. 2 KarEdvv, 
(Kara, dvo). — I. intrans., in which 
signf. the act. pres. Karadvvo, or the 
mid. Karadvop.ai, with the aor. 2, 
perf., plqpf. act. is used, to go under, 
sink, set, esp. of the sun, Horn., al- 
ways in aor. 2 act., jj£?iiog Karidv, 
kg rjEkiov Karadvvra, atC tjeXUo Kara 
dvvri, later also qsXiog Karadvbiie 
vog, H. Horn. Merc. 197 ; of ships, 
Thuc. 7, 34, etc., cf. infr. II.— 2. in 
genl. to go under or into, usu. with a 
ccllat. notion of secrecy, to steal or 
creep into, but also to get deep into, get 
into the throng or thick of a thing, Lat. 
subire, in Horn, always c. acc. usu. 
bjiiAov Karadvvai, more rarely in aor. 
mid., KaradvGaGOat olliKov, II. 10, 
517, KaradvGEO fj.o?iov "Aprjog, 11. 18, 
134 ; so too dbpov, tto?uv, iidxrjv Ka- 
radvvai, KaradvGat, Horn. ; tevx^cl 
Karadvvat, to put on armour, II. 6, 
504, Od. 12, 228, and uaradvGaGdai, 
II. 7, 103 ; G~dpyav' ego Karsdvve, H. 
Horn. Merc. 237 ; and once, KaraSvGo- 
/ieo" Eig 'Atdao dd/uovg, we will go down 
into..., Od. 10, 174: so, KaradvvEiv 
sg vAqv, Hdt. 9, 37, Kara rrjg yrjg. Id. 
4, 132. — 3. esp. to keep hidden, lie hid, 
esp. in perf. KaradidvKa, Plat., and 
Xen. — II. trans., in which signf. the 
pres. Karadvo, fut., and aor. 1 are 
used, to make to sink, Lat. mergere, 
submergere, esp. k. vavv, to sink or ra- 
ther disable a ship, v. esp. Hdt. 8, 90, 
Thuc. 1, 50 : metaph. k. rtvd to 
dxet, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 37. [On the 
quantity, v. dvo : v always in Horn.] 

Karado, fut. -aao usu. -aGotiai, 
Ion. Karasido, (Kara, ado) to sing to, 
Lat. occinere, and SO, — 1. to charm or 
appease by singing, and absol. to sing 
a spell or incantation (eTCodrj) to ano- 
ther, rivU Valck. Hdt. 7, 191, cf. Eur. 
I. T. 1337. — 2. k. dEiTrvov, to enliven 
a repast by song, Ael. — II. to deafen by 
singing, Luc. 

KaradopodoKEO, o, f. -rjGO, (Kara, 
dopodoKio) to take presents or bribes, 
Ar. Vesp. 1036, Lys. 178, 6 ; so too 
as dep. mid., Ar. Ran. 361. 

Karasido, Ion. for Karado. 


RATA 

Karaet/iEVog, rj, ov, part. perf. pass, 
of Karaevvvfit, Kadivvvfit, clothed, 
clad, covered, Od. — II. part. perf. pass, 
of KaOtn/nt, let down, hanging down. 

Karasivvov, Ep. imp. from Kara- 
ivw/u, 11. 23, 135. 

Karaetaaro, Ep. for naBdaaro, 3 
sing. aor. 1 mid. from nadefa, II. 11, 
358. 

Karaevvvfu, poet, for Kadivvvfxi : 
impf. Karasivvov, II. 23, 135, as if 
from a pres. etVtyzi or etVvw, which 
occurs in the inf. eneLvvaQai in Hdt. 
To clothe, cover, dpttjl vekw K-, II. 1. c. 
pass., opof Karau/iivov vatj, Od. 13, 
351 ; 19, 431. 

Kara^aivu, (Kara, d^aivu) to make 
quite dry, parch quite up, Od. 1 1 , 587, 
in Ep. aor. KaraCfivaoKE. 

Kara^du, inf. KaraCfiv, {Kara, £aw) 
tn live one's life out, Eur. Ion 56. 

Kara&vyvvfJ.t and -vvu, f. -£ev£;cj, 
(Kara, fevyvv/nt) to tie, yoke together, 
yoke, Pind. P. 2, 21 : in genl. to bind 
fast, pass, to be so bound, be straiten- 
ed, iif uvdyKTjc, Hdt. 8, 22, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 753 E : to be confined, imprison- 
ed, Soph. Ant. 947— II. intr. to fix 
one's quarters, opp. to dva&vyvvfit ; 
and so to rest, encamp, Poly b. 

Kara&vyorpoQEO, (3,f. -rfco, {Kara, 
fcvyorpofisG)) to squander money on 
teams of chariot horses, Isae. 55, 23. 

Kardfrvgig, Eug, rj, (Kara&vyvv/iL) 
a yoking together, Plut. — II. opp. to 
dvd^EV^ig, a resting, encamping, Id. 

KaraCfivaoKE, poet, lengthd. aor. 
from Kara&ivu, Od. 

Kara&yig, Ti,=Kard&v!;ig. 

Kara^cjypd<p£u, C), f. -rjau, to por- 
tray. 

Kara^ufiEVO), to sup up. 

KaTa&vvv/Lti and -vvo, f. -(ljuu, 
(Kara, &vvv[il) to gird fast : pass, and 
mid. to gird one's self or for one's self, 
Eur. Bacch. 698. Hence 

Kara^6arrjg, ov, 6, a girth, strap. 

KaraddAarrou, u, to throw into the 
sea. 

KaraddXiru, f. -tpu, strengthd. for 
0dA7ro>, Diog. L. 7, 152. 

KaradafifSiofiai, (icard, dajufSsu) 
dep. pass., to be astonished or astound- 
ed at, Tl, Plut. 

KaraddvELV, inf. aor. 2 act. of /ca- 

TadvTJGKG). 

KaraddiTTG), f. -ipcj, {Kara, ddnro) 
to bury, II. 19, 228; 24, 611. 

Karadapascj, G>, new Att. -dap'p'iu, 
to be bold, behave boldly against one, 
rivoc, Strab. — II. to rely upon, trust 
in, rtvt, Polyb. 

YLaradapovvo, {Kara, dapavvo) to 
embolden, encourage against, rrpog ri, 
Plut. : in pass.=foreg., Luc. 

Karadsdofiai, f. -dcojuai [d<7],(/ca- 
rd, dsdofzat) dep. mid., to look down: 
to look down upon, watch from above, 
Xen. An. 6, 5, 30 ; Etc tl, lb. 1, 8, 14. 
— II. in genl. to contemplate, Philo. 

Karaddo, 2 sing. opt. aor. 2 mid. 
of Kararidnjii, Hes. 

Karadeco/iat, Ep. for -Qiujiai, -dti- 
fiai, subj. aor. 2 mid. of Kararidnfii, 
Horn. 

KaradsiojUEv, Ep. for -diojiEV, -d&- 
uev, plur. subj. aor. 2 of Kararidnfii, 
Od. 

KaradiXycj, f. {Kara, dslyd) 
to soften or soothe completely, esp. to 
subdue by spells or enchantments, Od. 
10, 213. Hence 

KarddEA^ig, euc, rj, enchantment, 
Luc. 

Kard0£fia, arog, ro, an accursed 
thing, like dvddEfxa, and 

'KaradEfiari^u, to curse, like dva0£- 
narifa, as the critical edd. of N. T. 


KATA 

read in Apocai. 22, 3, Matth. 26, 74, 
for KaravadEfi. 

Karddsoc, ov, {Kara, dsog) godly, 
pious, Philo. 

KaradEpdirsvo), strengthd. for 0ep- 

aTTEVC). 

Karadipo, strengthd. for dipu. 

KaradEGiov, ov, ro, (Kararidnjii) 
a place for depositing : also=:sq., very 
late 

KarddECig, Eiog, ij, {Kararidnjii) a 
putting down upon : hence — 1 . a paying 
down, discharging. — 2. a putting in or 
planting, Diod. — 3. a laying down or 
affirming, an affirmation : also a depo- 
sition or confession. 

Karadsu, f. -dEvaojiai, (Kara, dsu) 
to run down, dirb ?id(j)(i)v, Thuc. 3, 97 : 
of ships, to run or put into port, e. g. 
rig TlEipatd, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 35.— II. 
to make inroads, rig izoAEig, lb. 5, 2, 
43 : but also c. ace, k. ^wpav, over- 
run, plunder by inroads, Thuc. 7, 27 : 
hence — 2. metaph. to attack in argu- 
ment, (as we say) to run down, rtvd, 
Plat. Theaet. 171 C : cf. Karadpofir/. 

KaradsupEO), &, f. -you, {Kara, 0e- 
upEO)) to view or contemplate from above, 
Plat. Gorg. 465 D. 

Karadijyu, f. -fo, (Kara, Orjyu) to 
sharpen, whet, Anth. 

KaradriKT], rjg, j], (Kararidnjii) that 
which is laid down, a deposit, like ira- 
paKaradrjKn, Isocr. 364 B. 

KaradnAvvo, {Kara, dnAvvu) to 
make womanish, Luc. : in genl. to soft- 
en, Hipp. 

*Karadij7TU, obsol. pres. of Kara- 
TEdnrca, q. v. 

KaradXdu, f. -dau [do], (Kara, 
dAau) to crush, break in pieces, Clem. 
Al. 

KaradTiiu, u>, f. -tjcu, {Kara, ddMtS) 
to overcome in contest, Plut. — II. to ex- 
ercise one's self very much, Id. 

KaradAifio), f. -ipa>, {Kara, dMfSu) 
to press down, crush, oppress, Plut. [i] 
Hence 

KarddAtipig, Eug, Tj, a pressing down, 
oppression. 

KaradvijaKO), fut. -ddvovfiai : aor. 
KareOdvov, Ep. Karddvov: pf. -rsdvn- 
Ka, part. -rsdvnKug, in Horn, always 
•Tsdvrjcjg, Qrog, inf. -TEdvdvai. Ep. 
rsdvajLiEV, II. {Kara, dvrjOKu). To die 
away, be dying, II. 22, 355 : in aor. and 
peri", to be dead, Horn., most I'req. in 
part. plur. KararsOvrjurEg, as subst, 
the dead, but also vEKpovg and vsKvag 
KararEdvrj&rag : the word is freq. in 
Trag., but only in syncop. fut. Karda- 
VEiadat, and unaugm. moods of aor. 
Kardavslv. 

Karadvqrog, r], ov, mortal, Horn. : 
the fern, only in H. Ven. 39, 50. 

KaradoLvd(o, G>, f. -rjcru, also -daco, 
(Kara, doivdco) to feast upon, devour, c. 
ace, Aesop, [dcrw] 

KaradoXoco, G>, (Kara, 6o?l6g>) to 
make very dark or muddy, defile, 
Anaxag. 

Karadopslv, inf. aor. 2 act. from 
KaradpuoKG). 

Karadopv^EO), C>, f. -jjau, (Kara, 
dopvpio)) to cry down, stop a speaker 
by noise, Plat. Prot. 319 C, in pass. : 
in genl. to disturb or annoy much, Nu- 
men. ap. Euseb. Praep. 14, 6. 

Karadpdavvo), another form of /ca- 
radapayvo). 

Karddpavarog, ov, broken in pieces, 
Diosc. : from 

Karadpavw, {Kara, dpavtS) to break 
in pieces, shatter, Plat. Polit. 265 D. 

Karadpio), (j, f. -rjco, (Kara, ddpsu) 
to look down on from above, c. ace, like 
Kadopdo. 

Karadpnvso, c5, f. -rjoio, ( Kara, 


KATA 

dpnvEO)) to bewail, lament, mourn, Enr, 
El. 1326 ; c. ace, Diod 

KaradpoEG), ti, f. -rjau),= Karadopv- 
pit). 

KaradpvhMu or better -OpvlEu, £> 
f. •T]aL3,—Karadopv^Eu. 

KarddpvTTrog, ov, very mincing or 
effeminate, Eubul. Sphing. 2 : from 

Karadpvirro), f. -^w, (Kara, 6pv7r- 
ro) to mince up, crumble, break inpieces i 
soften, Nic. 

KaradpticKu, fut. -Oopov/aai : aor. 
2 Karsdooov, inf. -dopsiv, (Kara, 6p6- 
okcj) to leap down, II. 4, 79, in tmesis : 
c. ace, k. ttjv aifiaairjv, to leap down 
(from) the wall, Hdt. 6, 134, cf. K a 
ra/3aivo ; but also, k. uko ltctcov, Id. 
3, 86. 

Karadv/j.£G), (3, f. -yco, strengthd. 
for advpiiu, to be quite cast down, to 
lose all heart, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 7. 

Karadv/uiog, ov, also irj, iov, Hdt. 
5, 39, (Kara, 6v/j.6g) in or upon the 
mind, at heart, usu. with elvat, as 
findi ri rot ddvarog Karadvfiiog loru, 
let not death sit heavy on thy heart, 
II. 10, 383, cf. 17, 201, Od. 22, 392.— 
II. according to one's mind, welcome, ac- 
ceptable, Theogn. 617, 1082, Hdt. 1. c. 
Adv. -tug. [ti] 

Kara6vfj.o[Sop£G), c3, fut. -rjou), 
strengthd. for dvuofiopEO, far/v k., 
Pythag. ap. Vit. Horn. 

Kar.advu, (Kara, Ovu) to sacrifice, 
Hdt. 8, 19 : in genl. to offer, dedicate, 
rrjy SsKarnv, Xen. An. 5, 3, 13. — II. 
mid. KaradvEodaL riva, to overpower, 
compel to love by magic sacrifices, The 
ocr. 2, 3. [On quantity v. Bvo.~\ 

KaradupuKifa, f. -iou, strengthd. 
for OupaKi^o), to cover with a coat of 
mail, arm at all points, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 
17. 

Korai, rare poet, form for Kara, 
Apoll. Dysc. Synt., p. 309, 28. 

Karai,3daia, ag, rj, poet, for Kara 
fiaeig, Q. Sm— II. in plur. Karaifia- 
aiai, descending lightnings or meteors, 
Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 555 A, cf. Karaif3d- 
Trig. 

KaraL/3dctog, ov, poet, for Kara- 
(3daiog, descending, darting, epith. of 
Apollo. 

Karaifldcig, Eog, tj, poet, for Kara 
fiacig, Anth. 

Karai/3drng, ov, 6, poet, for Kara 
(3drijg, (Karaflaiw) one who comes 
down or descends, esp. epith. of Jupi- 
ter as descending in thunder and light- 
ning, Jupiter Elicius of the Romans, 
Ar. Pac. 42 : also of the thunder-bolt, 
Aesch. Pr. 359— 2. epith. of Mercury 
who led sards down to the nethei 
world, Schol. Ar. Pac. 649.-3. as 
epith. of 'A%£pijv, that to which one 
descends, downivard, Eur. Bacch. 1360, 
cf. sq., and KaraLQarog. [a] 

KaraifSdrig, idog, ?), fern, from fo 
reg., Lye — 2. with K&Evdog or ol/.wg 
a steep, downward path, Ap. Rh. — II. 
act. that brings down, k. aEAijvrjg, that 
brings down the moon by spells, So 
siphan. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 3, 553. 
[«] 

KaraLQarog, rj, ov, poet, for Kara- 
(3arog, descended, by which one de- 
scends, Ovpat Karaiparal dvQpunroi- 
at, gates by which men descend, Od. 
13, 110. 

Karatydnv, adv. (Kara'toou) rush- 
ing violently against, rtvt, A p. Rh. 
1, 64. 

KaraiylSudng, Eg, (Karacytg, sldog) 
like a storm, tempestuous. 

Karaiyt^G), f. -io~co, to rush down like 
a storm, ic (3p6fiog, a rushing, roaring 
sound, Aeoch. Fr. 181 : in genl. to be 
or become violent, of pain and sickness 
717 


KATA 

Hipp\ Pass, to be tempest-tost, Aretae., 
cf erraiyi^u : from 

Katatylr, Ldog, rj, (Kara, a'iylg II) 
a sudden squall or gust of wind de- 
tccnding from above, a hurricane, Aust. 
Mund. 4. — II. metaph. a storm of pas- 
sion. 

Karaiyictfioc;, ov, 6, — foreg. : so 
Epictir. called the sensual desires ap. 
Ath. 546 E. 

KaraiSeofiat, f. -sGo/xaL, {Kara, ai- 
dsopiai) dep. c. fut. mid. et aor. pass., 
to feel shame or reverence before another, 
to reverence, c. ace, Hdt. 3, 72, Soph. 

0. T. 654, etc. : also c. inf. to be 
ashamed to do a thing, Eur. Heracl. 
1027. Later writers, as Heliod., use 
the act. Ka-aidew, to put to shame. 

Karaidu/iotj, w, (nard, aldaTiSu) 
to burn to ashes, Aesch. Fr. 148, cf. 
Ar. Av. 1242, 1248 : metaph., to burn, 
inflame, Schol. Ib. 1261. 

'KaraiOvcrau, f. -fw, strengthd. for 
atdvGGio, with collat. notion of down- 
wards, TzhoKa/jLoi vtirov naraWvaoov, 
rich locks floated down his back, Pind. 
P. 4, 147, Kuarup Karaidvaaet iari- 
av, Castor sheds his lustre upon the 
house, Ib. 5, 13. 

KaraLQu, {Kara, aidu) to burn quite 
away, burn to ashes, tl, Aesch. Cho. 
606 : metaph. to kindle, rouse, Lyc. 
249. 

KaTaudfa, f. -igcj, (Kara, al/d^a) 
to wound severely : ill treat, Tevx ea Ka ~ 
TTfKtGTdL, the arms are disfigured by 
smoke and soot, Od. 16, 290 ; 19, 9 : 
Eur. also has mid. fut. 

Kara'iVEGLc, eug, 7], agreement, esp. 
a betrothal, Plut. : from 

Karaiveu, a), f. -ecu poet. -rjGO, 
{nard, aivea) to agree to a thing, ap- 
prove of it, opp. to avatvo/acu, c. acc. 
rei, Hdt. 4, 80 ; 6, 62 ; also ic. (tl) ettl 
tlvl, to agree to a thing on certain 
conditions, Id. 3, 53 : but more usu. 
c. inf., to agree to do, Pind. P. 4, 395, 
Soph. O. C. 1633 : also, /c. tlvu fiaai- 
?Ja sivctL, to agree that he should be 
king, Hdt. 1, 98 ; so, k rivd rayov, 
i^sub. elvac) Anth. — II. to grant, prom- 
ise, tlvl tl, Soph. O. C. 432, with v. 

1. : esp. to promise in marriage, betroth, 
tlvl TLva, Eur. I. A. 695. 

Karai'l, or as others /cardi'f, iKog, 
r},=tcaTaLyLr, Ap. Rh., and Call. 

KaTdiovau, u, f. -77170), (kclt&, aio- 
vdio) to pour upon or over, steep, fo- 
ment, also naTaiovso), Luc. Hence 

KaTaLovrjfxa, aTog, to, that which 
is poured upon, a fomentation, Ael. 

KaTaLov7]GLg, ecoc, 7), (naTaLovdo) 
a pouring upon or over, fomentation, 
Galen. 

KaTaipeo), Ion. for Kadatpiu, Hdt. 

KaTalpu, fut. -apti, (/caru, alpu) to 
take or put down, like tcaTdyo : but 
only used seemingly intrans., esp. sub. 
vaiiv, to put into port, put in, sig t'otxov, 
Thuc. 8, 39 : to go down to a place, 
light upon it, of birds, Ar. Av. 1288 ; 
in genl. to go or come to a place, esp. 
fo rest there, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 281 A. 

Ka.Tai'jddvo/j.aL, f. KaTaLGdf/GOLiaL, 
dep. mid., strengthd. for aladdvo/j.aL, 
Soph. O. T. 422. 

KcltclLolixos, ov,= atGLfj,og. 

KaTaLGLfzoo, w, (KaTa, clIgo) to use 
up, consume utterly, Eubul. Auge 1 ; k. 
TTtojua, to drink it off, Epinic. ap. Ath. 
432 C : cf. dvatGLjxoo, for the simple 
a'lGL/LLocj does not occur in use. 

KaTd'tGLOc, ov,= cllgloc, righteous, 
Aesch. Ag. 1598. 

KaTdLGGo, f. -tfy, (/cara. u-ggo) to 
rush down from, Ap. Rh. — II. trans, to 
rush or dart through, typijv KOGjiov Ka- 
'a'CGGOVGCL, Emped. 299. 
7]8 


KATA 

KaTatGXVpt/J-og, ov, 6, a shaming, 
disgrace, Clem. Al. : and 

VLaTaLGxvvTrjp, r)pog, 6, a shamer, dis- 
gracer, do,uov, Aesch. Ag. 1363 : from 

KataLGxvvu), (/card, alGxvvu) to 
shame, disgrace, dishonour, naTepuv 
yevog, Od. 24, 508, dafra, Od. 16, 293, 
cf. Hdt. 7, 53 : k. rpeoc, to prove a 
debt disgraceful, Pind. O. 10, 10 : esp. 
to dishonour a woman, deflower, Lys. 
96, 15, cf. Dem. 1125, 12.— II. mid. to 
feel shame before another, c. acc, 
Soph. O. T. 1424, Phil. 1382. 

KaTa'tGxu, poet, for /cano-jw, /ca- 
re^), Od. 9, 122. 

KaTaLTtdofiaL, f. -aGOfxai [a], (Ka- 
tu, aiTtdoLiaL) dep. mid. : to accuse, 
arraign, blame, reproach, a acc. pers., 
Hdt. 6, 14, Dem. 553, 7 ; c. acc. rei, 
to lay something to one's charge, impute, 
K. djiaO'Lav, Thuc. 3,42. The part, 
aor. 1 pass. naTaLTiadeig, is used in 
pass, signf., an accused person, defend- 
ant, Thuc. 6, 60. Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 32. 
Hence 

KaTatTtuGLg, eoc, 7), accusation, 
Plut. 

Kcltclltv!;, vyog, j], a low helmet or 
skull-cap of neat's leather, without 
§d\og or hocpog, II. 10, 258. (From 
kuto and tevx^o, as if kutu-tev- 

KTTj ?) 

KaTaLXfJ-dfa, f. -aGu, (/card, aix~ 
jud(cj) to strike or cut down. 

KaTatupso/uaL, as pass, (/card, aio- 
picj) to hang down, OvGavoL naTyup- 
evvto, Hes. Sc. 225. ^ 

KaTaicayxdfa, f. -clgco, (KaTa, tcay- 
^dfw) to laugh loud at, tivoq, Anth. 

KaTaKaTjjuev, Dor. and Lacon. for 
KaTanafjvaL, inf. aor. 2 pass, from Ka- 

TCLKQ.LO. 

KaTaKaLuOu, poet, for KaTaKaiu, 
dub. 

KaTaaaLEUEv, Ep. for naTaicaiELv, 
inf. pres. act. from /car audit), v. 1. II. 
7, 408. 

KaTaiialvu,— KCLTaiiT£Lvo), freq. in 
Xen., in aor. 2 kcltekclvov, v. L. Dind. 
Xen. An. 1, 6, 2. 

KaTaKatpcoc, ov,=KalpLog, v. 1. II. 

II, 439. 

KaTanaio), Att. -kucj [d], fut. -nav- 
gcj: Ep. aor. 1 KaTEnrja, with inf. 
kclkkelcll, Od. 11, 74 : aor. pass, /care- 
txavdrjv and naT£Kdr]v, both in Hdt., 
the former is said to be the Att. form ; 
cf. KaLQ {Kara, kcllo) : to burn, burn 
down, in Horn. esp. of burning sacri- 
fices and dead bodies, so too in Hdt. 
etc. : but, «ard nvp ekutj, the fire had 
burnt down or out, 11. 9, 212. 

KaTaKu?\,eu, co, f. -ego, (Kara, kcl- 
2,£(o) to call down, summon, invite, 
Thuc. 1, 24. — II. to call upon, invoke, 
Tovg dsovg, v. 1. Isocr. 218 C, in aor. 
mid. — III. to call back, recall, Oenom. 
ap. Euseb. 

KaTanaTJivvo, strengthd. for koK- 
7\,vvu, to embellish, adorn. 

KaTatiu?iv/LL/LLa,, aTog, to, a covering, 
veil, LXX. [d] : from 

Kara/cd/U>7rrci), f. -ipu, (naTu, /ca- 
Tivtttlo) to cover up, freq. in Horn., in 
tmesis, Hdt. 2, 47 : pass, and mid. to 
veil one's self, Hdt. 1, 119; 6, 67. 
Hence 

KaTandAviliLg, sog, rj, a covering or 
hiding, Galen, [a] 

Kara/cd,a7rrcj, f. -Ka/J-ipa), (icaTa, 
ku/llttto)) to bend down, in genl. to bend 
or turn, k. GTpocpdg, Ar. Thesm. 68 : 
to bend, stoop, Plat. Tim. 71 C— II. to 
vault or arch over, Strab., in plur. — 

III. metaph. to bend by entreaty, 
Aeschin. 26, 33 : but in Eur. Trb. 
1252, k. kXTfLOag, to bend down, over- 
throw ' opes, acc. to Lob. for /care- 


KATA 

! yvayjsj but Pors. kclteuvqa^e, cf. kv& 
\ 7ttu>, fin. 

KaTuKa^LipLg, eog, rj, a bending 
down, bending, Strab. 

KaTaKairyXevcj, to behave like a 

KUTT7]2,0g. 

KaTaKapdiog, ov, (nard, KaoSia} 
against or to the heart, rrXr/yrj, Hdn. 

KaTaKUOTTLOV, OV, TO,— TTEpLKUpTC L 

ov, Theophr. 

KaTUKap-rcog, ov, (kcltu, Kapizog) 
fruitful. Adv. -Trcog, abundantly, 
LXX. Hence 

KaTanapnou, £>, to burn sacrifices, 
eap. of fruits : hence 

KaTandpTTOGLg, E(jg, rj, the burning 
of offerings : the ashes of a burnt sacri- 
fice, LXX. 

KaTatcdpcpcj, (kcltu, nap^o) to dry 
quite up : pass, to wither, fall into the 
sere, Aesch. Ag. 80. 

KaTUKCLGGa, t],=^k(lggcl. 

KaTUKav/j.a, aTog, to> (naTanatco , 
that which is burnt, a burn, blister from 
burning, Hipp. — II. a burning, LXX. 
Hence 

KaTaKav/xaTOO), <3, to set on fire, burn. 

KaTtsicavGLg, eog, j], (/cara/catw) a 
burning, Galen. 

KaTanavT-ng, ov, 6, one who burns, 
Plut. 

Ka.TaKavxdofj.aL, f. -^GOfxaL, (KaTu, 
KavxdofxaC) dep. mid. : to boast against 
one, exult over him, tlvcl, N. T. : 
absol. to exult, LXX. 

KaTaKEu^o), f. -ugo), and in Ael., 

KaTaKEaLVCJ,— KEU^U. 

KaTaicEtai, Ep. inf. aor. 1 act. of 
KaTaKaLu, Od. 10, 533 ; 11, 46. 

KaTaKELE/j-sv, Ep. for -KalsLV, II. 7, 
408, where however Wolf -k7]ejuev, 
others -naLEfiEV, Buttm. Catal. voc. 
Kalu. 

KaTUKEt/LLaL, dep., c. fut. -KEtGOfxai, 
besides which only pres. and impf. 
are used. To lie, lie down, lie flat or 
prostrate, Horn. : to lie hid, Od. 19, 
439 : to lie stored up, be kept ready, Lat. 
reponi, Hes. Op. 362, cf. Ar. Eccl. 
514 : later also— 2. to lie sick, Hdt. 7, 
229, cf. Ar. Plut. 742.-3. to recline at 
meals, Lat. accumbere, Plat. Symp. 
185 D, etc. — 4. to KaTaKEijusvov, that 
which lies below, i. e. on the sea-coast. 

KaTaKELOfisv, Ep. for -KaioiiEV, II 
7, 333, cf. KaTaKELEfiEV. 

KaTaKELpG), f. -KEpCj, (KaTU, KELpcS] 

strictly to shear off, clip, Plut. : but— 
II. in Horn, only metaph. to cut down, 
waste, (3lotov, oIkov, fiqTia, Od. 4, 
686 ; 22, 36 ; 23, 356. 

KaTaKELG), desiderat. of KaTuKEL/xat, 
to wish to lie down, Horn. KaKKELOVTsg, 
Ep. part, of KaTaic, Horn. 
iKaTaKEKavLievrj, rjg, rj, [xo)pa), Ca- 
tacecaumene, i. e. the burnt country, a 
district of Mysia, or Maeonia, famed 
for its wine, Strab. : hence 

iKaTaK£Kay/j.EVLTT]g, ov, 6, of Cata- 
cecaumene, olvog, Strab. [i\ 

KaTaicsKpuKTng, ov, 6,(KaTaKpd£u) 
one who cries down, a bawler, Ar. Eq. 
303, acc. to Herm. and Dind. 

KaTaK£7i£VGfi6g, ov, 6, a calling to 
one, encouraging : from 

KaTaKETiEvo, (KaTa, keIevco) to 
command, Ar. Av. 1273 : to call to one, 
esp. of the KE^EVGTijg, to give the time 
in rowing, Ar. Ran. 208. 

KaTaiiEvoo, strengths, for kc 
voo), LXX. 

KaTaKEVTavvv/LLL, rarer form for sq., 
Luc. 

KaTO.K£VTE0), £), f. -7JGO, (KaTa, KEV' 

Tito) to pierce through, sting severely, 
Plat. Tim. 76 B : later also KaTaKEV- 
rdw, and -Tavvvpii. Hence 
KaTaKEVTn/na, aTog, to, that which 


RATA 


KATA 


KATA 


is pierced, a puncture, point, Plat. Tim. 
76 B. 

KaraKevTi^u, f. -taw, to slay with a 
spear, A el. 

KdTdKEVTpou, 6), to furnish with 
spikes, Diod. 

KaraKepavvv/LCL, f. -aero, (Kara, tce- 
puvvvfit) to mix, temper, Plut. Hence 

KaraKEpacfLC, eioc, rj, a mixing tip, 
admixture, Arist. Gen. An. 

KaraKepaartudc, rj, ov, qualified for 
mixing, easily mixing, Galen. 

KaTaKEpavvoPoAeu, u, ((3dAAG))= 
sq. f 

KaraKepavvoo, ti, [Kara, nepav- 
votj) to strike down by thunder, Luc. 

KaraKepdatvo), f. -tivti, also -r/Gu, 
{Kara, Kepdatvu) to make gain of a 
thing wrongly, Xen. Oec. 4, 7. 

KaTaKep/iari^cj, f. -Igu Att. -Iti, 
(Kara, K£pp.dTlC,u) to make into nepfia- 
ra, esp. to change into small coin : in 
genl. to divide into small parts, Plat. 
Rep. 395 B— II. metaph. to fritter 
away, Plut. Pass, to melt away, Hipp. 
Hence 

KaraKepiuaTKjjuog, ov, b, a dividing 
into small parts. 

KaraKEpTOjiiecj, €), (Kara, Kspro- 
U£(o) to scold, rail violently, Hdt. 1, 129. 
— II. to mock at, rivu, Id. 2, 135 ; later 

also TiVOQ. 

KaraK£(pu?ia, adv. for Kara KE$d- 
Arjg, head downwards, upside down. 

Karataje/Ltev, Ep. inf. pres. of /ca- 
raKaio, II. 7, 408. 

KaraKTjMu, u, f. -tjgu, (KdTd, ktj- 
Aeo) to enchant, Plat. Crat. 403 D : in 
genl. to charm or soothe down, Soph. 
Tr. 1003. Hence 

Ka-raK7]Xr]TLK6c, r), ov, belonging to 
or fit for enchanting, c. gen., Ael. 

KaraKrjojXEV, Ep. for KdTdKrjUjUEV, 
1 plur. subj. aor. 1 of Kara/caio, 11. 7, 
333. 

KaraKTjpou, C), (Kara, Kr/poo) to 
cover over with wax, Hdt. 1, 140. 

KaTaKrjpvacjcj, Att. -ttco, f. -v^u, 
(Kara, KrjpvGGCd) to proclaim or com- 
mand by herald, Xen. An. 2, 2, 20 : 
also to summon by herald. 

KaraKivEO}, ti, f. -r/GG), strengthd. 
for kiveg). Hence 

KaraKivnaLg, sog, rj, strengthd. for 

KlVTjOLC. [Kl] 

KaraKipvao) and -Ktpvrjfit, poet, for 
KaraKEpdvvvju, Longin. 

KaTaiao(J7]pL&, f. -lgu, (Kara, 
Ktaanpi^fS) to rub smooth with pumice- 
stone, Ath. 

KaraKtGaog, ov, (Kara, kigcoc) 
ivy-ureathed, Anacreont. 

KaraKKL^opiaL, f. -lao/nai, dep. mid., 
strengthd. for uKKi^ofiat. 

KaraK?M^o), f. Dor. for Kara- 
KArjtcj, KaraK?.Eiu : to shut up : in 
aor. mid. KctTanXdZaodai, to shut up 
the bride with one's self in the bridal 
chamber, Theocr. 18, 5 ; and prob. 
KaraKldxdrjc, should be read in 7, 
84 for KaTEnXdadng, thou wast shut up, 
v. Valck. ad 1. 

KdTdKAdlu, Att. -kauo [a], fut. 
-Klavaofiat, (Kara, KAdiu) to bewail, 
lament, Eur. El. 113 ; and so in mid., 
Ib. 156. — II. c. gen. pers. to lament be- 
fore another, Epict. 

Kara/elude, eoc, rj, (Kara/cMo) a 
breaking in pieces, a fracture, Hipp. : 
hence also in Medic, distortion caused 
by some fracture, Id. — II. the breaking 
and scattering of light or sound, opp. to 
uvdK?idGig (reflexion), Arist. Probl. 

KaruKTiaa/Lta, aroc, to, a breakage. 

KaTaiilavcuc, eoc, r), (/cara/c/Uu«) 
a bewailing. 

Kara/cAd<J, f. -dou [a], {Kara, 
KAuw) to break down, break short, snap, 


H. 13, 608 ; 20, 227— II. metaph. to 
break, move, of sorrow, Plat. Phaed. 
117 D, ubi olim icaT£K?MVO£ ; and so 
freq. in Od. in aor. pass., naTE/cAdcOn 
/not (plAov rjTop ; also of fear, as r)\xlv 
na-EKAdodn (pl?iOv TjTop Selguvtov, 
Od. 9, 256, like hat. frangi.— 2. later 
to break in strength, weaken, of the ef- 
fects of fever, Hipp. ; also, k. rriojid, 
to make good drink weak, Eur. Cycl. 
677. — II. to break, scatter, of light, etc., 
Opp. tO dVdK?M0), Plut. 

KaraKAdu, Att. for KdTdKAdLO. [d] 
KaruK?i,£Lfifj.a, aroc, to, (tcaTa- 
kAelcj) that which serves to enclose, a 
bond, band, Galen. 

KaTdKAEic, slbog, rj, Ion. and Ep. 
-KAijtg : a thing for shutting or fasten- 
ing doors, distinguished from the bolt 
(fioxAog) and bolt-pin ((3u/mvoc), Ar. 
Vesp. 154. — II. the hole of a buckle. — 
III. the cartilage joining the collar-bone 
to the breast, hence also the throat, cf. 
KdTdKArj'ig. — IV. a clause, Cic. Att. 2, 
3; 9, 18. 

KaTanAELOic, sue, rj, (/carc/cAeio)) 
a shutting up or closing, Galen. 

Kard/cZaoroc, ov, shut up, kept 
close shut up, esp. of women, Callim. 
Fr. 118: from 

KaTClKAElG), Ion. -KATjiu, f. -ELGC0, 

in Eupol. a fut. -kIlQ, Xpva. Tev. 19, 
v. Buttm. Catal. p. 149 (/card, k?ieIo) 
to shut up, shut fast, close, Hdt. 1, 191. 
— 2. to shut in, inclose, Hdt. 2, 86 : esp. 
to shut up in a fortress, blockade, k. eiq 
toitov, to drive into a place and shut 
up there, Thuc. 1, 109, cf. Xen. Cyr. 
4, 1, 18 : vo/Mf) k., to confine or compel 
by law, c. inf!, Andoc. 24, 19, Antiph. 
— II. metaph. to close a speech, con- 
clude, Dion. H. Cf. KaTaKAdfa. 

KdTdK?.rjL0), Jon. for foreg., Hdt. 

KdTdKAr/tg, ibog, r), Ion. for KdTd- 
K.2,Etc, in Call. Dian. 82 prob. a quiver. 

KdTdKArjpoSoTEO), ti, f. -TjGO), (KdTd, 

KATjpodoTEO) to distribute by lot, LXX. 

KdTdK?L71pOVOfJ,£G), CJ, f. -TjGU, (HdTd, 

KArjpovojjtio) to inherit, obtain by in- 
heritance, LXX. — II. to make one's heir, 
m.ake possessor of a thing, Ib. — III.= 
foreg., to distribute by lot, Ib. 

KdTdKArjpovxEV, <3, f. -7/Gu, (/card, 
KAr]povx£u) to receive as one's portion, 
esp. of a conquered country, to divide 
among themselves, portion out, k. yfjv, 
Polyb. — II. to assign to another as his 
portion, give to inherit, LXX, and N. T., 
tlvL tl, Diod. 

KdTdKAlJpOG), (3, (KdTd, KArjoou) to 

portion out, like foreg., Diod. Mid. to 
receive as one's portion, obtain, Plut. : 
also to choose for one's self, choose, 
LXX. 

KdTdKArjGia, ag, f], and 

lLdTdKAriGic, Eog, rj, (KdTdKdAEcS) 
a summoning of the non-resident citizens. 
— II. a recalling. 

KaTdK?i7]Tog, ov, (/cara/coZeo) sum- 
moned. 

KaTdic?aua, aTog, to, {naTdKAivo) 
a place for lying down, a couch, Joseph. 

iKdTdnllvr/vat, -KAivug 2 aor. inf. 
and part. pass, from ndTdiiAivo, Plat., 
Ar. 

KdTdn?avf}g, ig, (ndTdKAivo) lying 
down, stretched at length, Polyb. : also 
bed-ridden. — II. sloping, steep, Anth. 

KdTdKAlvo[3uT7]g, ig, (kutu, k?uvtj, 
fSdtvco) lying abed, bed-ridden, or making 
one lie abed ; epith. of the gout, Luc. 

KdTdKAlVO, f. -KAtVU, (KdTd, KAL- 
vu) to make to lie down, lay down, etti 
yatrf, Od. 10, 165 : to make to lie or 
sit upon a couch, esp. at table, Hdt. 

I , 1 26 ; also to lay the sick on couches 
in the temples, esp. in that of Aescu- 
lapius, that they might sleep there 


and so be cured, Ar. Plut. 411, Vesp. 
123, cf. EyKOLp.doii.di. Pass, tc lie 
down, esp. at table, Ar. Eq. 98, etc. , 
also in mid., Plut. 2, 149 F.— II. to 
lay prostrate, overthrow, Theogn. 1183. 
— III. to make to slope : pass, to slope, 
Ap. Rh. [i] Hence 

KdTUKAlGig, Eug, rj, a lying down, 
esp. at table, a sitting at meat, Plat., 
etc. : hence, rj k. tov ydp.ov, the cel- 
ebration or consummation of the mar 
riage, Wess. Hdt. 6, 129. 

KdTdKAtTOV, ov, to, a couch. 
fKdTdKALto, rare fut. of KdTdKAuu 
Eupol. 

KdTdKAvS(JVi^C), f. -LG0), (KdTd, 

K?iv5uvL^oadL) to deluge. 

. KdTdKAV^U, f. -VGCO [v], (KdTtl 
KAv^o) to dash over, deluge, flood, c 
ace, Hdt. 2, 13, Pind. O. 9, 76 : to fill 
full of water, to deluge, flood or fill 
overfull with, tlvl tl, Cratin. Pytin. 7. 
— II. to wash down or away, Pind. O. 

10, 15, Thuc. 3, 89 : also to wash out, 
k. Ixvrj, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4. Hence 

KdTdK?iVGig, Eug, rj, a deluging ; 
esp. a purging of the stomach, Hipp. 

KdTdK'AvGfj.a, dTog, to^k^vgttjp, 
a purge or clyster, Hipp. 

KaTdK?iVGjudg, ov, 6, a deluge, flood, 
Plat. Legg. 677 A. — II. also=/card- 

K?.VGLg. 

KdTdKAvGTpov, ov, to, Lat. eom- 
pluvium, a place for collecting rainwater. 
KdTdK2.Gj0Eg, 0)V, di, (KdTdKAd)6(j) 

strictly women who draw down thread 
from the distaff, spinners, a name of 
the goddesses of Fate, Molpdt, Lat. 
Parcae, only in Od. 7, 197, TidGETdL, 

UGGd oi klGd KdTdKAtiOEg T£ j3dpEldl 

yEivOjuivG) vfjGdVTo ?avc), cf. KAo#oi.. 

KdTaK?id)6o), (KdTd, K?id)6cj) to spin 
out, esp. of the Molpdt, Lye, cf. foreg. 

KaTdKvdu, also -KVdlco, (KdTd, 
Kvdo)) to scrape or grate down : in genl. 
to cut to bits, cut up, Lat. concidere, 
like KdTdTE/LLvo, Ar. Vesp. 965. Pass. 
to itch. Cf. sq., and KdTdKvl^co. 

KaTaKvr/dG),=foreg., Ar. Eq. 771. 

KdTdKvldEvu, (KdTd, Kvtdrj) to itch 
as if from the sting of nettles, dub. 

KdTdKVtfa, f. -LGG), (KdTd, KVL&) 

to chop, hack in pieces : metaph. to pull 
to pieces, carp at, Lat. vellicars, Isocr. 
236 C. — II. to make to itch, tickle : pass. 
to itch, be prurient, Ar. Plut. 973. 
Hence 

KaTdKviGjuog, ov, b,—KVLGjiog. 

KdTdKVUGGCJ, (KdTd, KVG)GGU)) tO 

sleep, fall asleep, Ap. Rh. 

KdTdKOtudo), U, f. -rjGM, (KdTd, 
KOL/LLdO)) like KdTaKOtjUL^O), to put to 

sleep, send to bed, Hdt. 8, 134, with 

V. 1. KdTEKOlfLLGE, but cf. Soph. O. T. 

1222. In Horn, only aor. in pass, na 
TdKCifJ,rjQrjVdi, to go to sleep, fall asleep, 
deep, II. ; also of sexual intercourse, 

11. 2, 355 : so too in Hdt.— II. to sleep 
through, sleep out, k. TTjV dvAdKfjv, to 
sleep out the watch, i. e. sleep all the 
time of one's watch, Hdt. 9, 93 (with 
v. 1. KdTdKOLULGdVTa) ; and so in Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 30, k. ttjv rjnepav. Hence 

KdTdKOljir]Tf}g,UV, 6,— KdTdKOLILLLCr- 

Trjg, dub. ; and 

KdTdKOt/J.rjTiKog, rj, ov, belonging to 
or fit for lulling to sleep. 

KaTdKOLflL^O), f- -LGG), (KdTd, KOI- 

ju.L^o))—KdTdKotjj.do) in both signfs., 
for which it is a constant v. 1., cf. 
Plat. Legg. 790 D, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 
30 : metaph. to lull suspicion to sleep, 
Plut. Hence 

KdTdKOifj.iGTfjg, ov, 6, one who puts 
to bed, a chamberlain, Diod., cf. kolto 
VLTrjg. 

KdTdKoivdu, fi, v. 1. for sq. 

KdTdKOLVOVEO), (5, (KdTd, KOLVb) 

719 


K.ATA 

veto) to make one a partaker, give one a 
share, Dem. 889, 6 ; k. ru rrjg TTolzug, 
to share the public property among 
themselves, Aeschin. 63, 9. 

KaraKoipaveu, lj, f. -tjgw, (Kara, 
KOtpaveu) to manage as lord and master, 
lord it over, govern : in Horn, the best 
Edd. divisim Kara k., cf. KOipaveo. 

KaraKoirog, ov, (Kara, koittj) in 
bed, hence at rest, quiet, Ibyc. 1. 

Kara/coAAuw, &, f. -tjgo, {Kara, 
KoXXau) to glue or fasten upon, inlay, 
Callix. ap. Ath. 205 B. 

KaraKoXXog, ov, (Kara, KoXka) 
mixed with glue. 

KctTaKO?i?iv(3i£o), f. -/cro>, (Kara, 
n6X?ivfior-)=z KaranepfiaTifa. 

KaraKoTiovdeu, G>, f. -7jgu, (Kara, 
a/coTiovOeo) to follow after, follow, c. 
dat., Polyb. : to obey, Plut. Hence 

KaraKoXovdnreov, adj. verb., one 
must follow, Clem. Al. 

Karanoiovo, strengthd. for ko- 
2.OV0), LXX. 

KaraKoXirL^o), f. -igcj, (Kara, /co/l- 
txi^o)) to run into a bay or gulf, k. eig 
Alytvav, Thuc. 8, 92. Hence 

KaraKoXiriGtg, eug, tj, a putting into 
a bay. 

KaTaKolvfj.(3do), c3, f. -TfGu, (Kara, 
K.o\vy.ftau)) to dive down, Arist. H. A. 
Hence 

KaTaKO?iV/j,f3T}T7jg, ov, 6, a diver, 
Arist. H. A. 

KaraKOfidu, Q, f. -7}Gu, (tcara/co- 
uog) to have or cherish long hair. — II. 
Met, act. to cover, clothe 'with vegeta- 
tion, rrjv yfjv, Byz. 

KaraKOfJidrj, jjg, i], a bringing down, 
esp. down to the sea-shore, hence ex- 
portation, opp. to dvrikrf^tg, importa- 
tion, Thuc. 1, 120: from 

KaraKO/ni^o), f. -iau Att. -lu>, {Kara, 
KOfjtt^u) to bring down, esp. from the in- 
land, Thuc. 6, 88 : but also to bring to 
land, like Kardyco, Dem. 1291, 10. — 
2. to bring into a place of refuge, k. yv- 
vainag i/c ruv dypQv, Dem. 379, 2G. 
— II. to bring back : mid. to come back, 
return, Hdn. 

KaruKOftog, ov, (Kara, ko/ztj) with 
long falling hair, Eur. Bacch. 1186: 
also of thick foliage, Synes. ; with long 
thick grass, Byz. 

iKaraKO/j-ireco, w, strengthd. for ko,u- 
*reu, Euseb. 

KaraKOfitpevofiat, dep. (Kara, KOfi- 
ijjevofjai) to speak elegantly or boast- 
fully. 

KardKOvd, ag, 7},= 6ta(j)dopd, de- 
struction, k. dj3iorog fiLov, Eur. Hipp. 
821, where others (with Schol.) read 
KaraKova, from KaraKovdu, to de- 
stroy, ruin, or, strictly, to rub off or 
away, as is done in whetting steel, 
for the root can be no other than 

UKOVaO). 

KaraKovdvllfa, f. -igcj, strengthd. 
for Kovdvhc^o), Aeschin. 84, 22. 

Karaicovrl^o), f. -tao Att. -iti, 
(Kara, duovri^u) to strike down with 
darts, Hdt. 9, 17. 

KaraKOTcij, r\g, 7], (KaraKoitru) a 
cutting down, Theophr. : a cutting in 
pieces. 

KaraKorrog, ov, cut up. Hence 
much tired, very weary, Dion. H., cf. 
KOTTog : from 

KaraKorrru, f. -ipa : pass. fut. 3 
KaraKEKotpo/iai in Xen. An. 1, 5, 16 
(nard, nonrcS). To cut down, The- 
ophr. : to cut in pieces, cut up, Hdt. 2, 
42, etc. : hence to kill, slay, Id. 1, 207, 
and Att. — II. to strike or coin money, 
Hdt. 3, 96, cf. Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 3.— III. 
mid. to beat one's self, mount, Lat. 
■plangere : to pity, mourn, because in 
doing so people beat their breasts. 


KATA 

KaraKopevvvfiL, and -vvu, fut. -/co- 
psao. (nard, Kopevvvfit) to satiate. 
Hence 

KaraKopr/g, eg, satiated, quite full : 
hence of colours, full, dark, Lat. satu- 
ratus, Plat. Tim. 68 C, Theophr. 
Color. 25. — II. filled with one thing, 
opp. to mixed, hence unmixed, sheer, 
like dKparog, and metaph. excessive, 
violent, (3^^, epvd^ua, fivaig, etc. Hipp., 
v. Foes. Oecon. — II. act. very satiating, 
and so disgusting, excessive, immod- 
erate, troublesome, Tzap'farfGLa, Plat. 
Phaedr. 240 E. Adv. -peug, Hipp. : 
also neut. waraKopig, as adv. 

KaraKopfii^a, i. -igu, to cut wood 
into logs or pieces. 

KaraKopog, ov,=KaraKopfjg, Plut. 
Adv. -pug, to satiety, to excess, ap. 
Dem. 289, 16. 

KaraKoa/xeo), £>, f. -rjau, (Kara, 
KOGfJeo) to arrange, order, set in order, 
fiofjov, Od. 22, 440, in mid. ; k. oiarbv 
km vevpy, to fit the arrow on the 
string, II.' 4, 118 : hence in genl. to fit 
out, furnish, adorn, rtvd rivi, one with 
a thing, Ar. Vesp. 1473: KaraKoa- 
fiov/ievog dg ri, all ready for a thing, 
Plat. Polit. 273 A.— II. to calm or si- 
lence. Hence 

KaraKOG/XTjGtg, ecog, y,an arranging, 
ordering, order, Plat. Polit. 271 E. 

fKardKOGfiog, ov, in order ; adorned, 
dpbvoi, App. 

~KaraKorrd[3[£a), f. -iao, rivog, to 
play the Korrafiog at a banquet in hon- 
our of a guest, giving his name at the 
same time, like our drinking of 
healths, Ar. Fr. 207. f 

KaraKOvaig, eug, t], a hearing, Arr. 
[a] ; and 

KaraKOvarrjg, ov, 6, a listener : from 

KaruKOvo, f. -GOfiai, (Kara, &kovu) 
to hear and obey, be subject to any one, 
rivi, Hdt. 3, 88, also rivog, Dem. 15, 
29 : cf. KarrjKOog. — II. to listen or 
hearken secretly to any one, and in 
genl. to listen, hearken or give ear to 
one, rivog. Plat. Prot. 314 C ; in genl. 
to hear, Thuc. 3, 22. 

KaraKpdfa, fut. -KeKpd^ofiai, (Ka- 
ra, Kpd^io) to cry down, outdo in cry- 
ing, rtvd, Ar. Eq. 287. 

KaraKpag, Ion. icardupvg, adv. for 
/car' uKpag, Ion. /car' aKprjg, (as it is 
always now written in Horn.) from 
above, from top to bottom, i. e. utterly, 
v. aKpa and Kara 1. 1. Cf. icaraKprj- 
dev. 

KaraKpaaig, eug, i],=KaraKepa- 
atg, Plut. 

KaraKpdrecj, u, f. -ijao, (Kara, 
Kpareu) to prevail over, subdue, con- 
quer, overpower, master, c. gen., Polyb., 
etc. ; but also c. ace, Plat. Legg. 
789 D ; absol. in Hdt. 7, 168 : also to 
win, possess, rt. — II. intr. to prevail, 
become current, Hdt. 7, 129. Hence 

KaraKpdrrjGtg, eug, fj, a subduing, 
[a] : and 

KaraKpdrTjrtKog, tj, ov, able to sub- 
due or check, rivog. 

KaraKpdrog, adv. for Kara Kpd- 
rog, by fire, by storm. 

KaraKpavydfa, f. -daid, = Kara- 
Kpdfa. 

TLaraitpefiafMat, as pass., to hang 
down, Hdt. 4, 72, Cratin. Plut. 1 : v. 
sq. 

KaranpE/uavvv/Lti, also -vvo, fut. 
-Kpe/Ltdao, (Kara, KpefJ.dvwfj.t) to hang 
to or upon, hang up, Hdt. 2, 121, 3 : in 
H. Horn. 27, 16, it is used in a mid. 
signf., KaraKpendaaaa rotja, having 
hung the bow on herself Pass, to 
hang down, Theophr., cf. foreg. Hence 

Karanpifiaarog, ov, hung up, hang- 
ing, Theophr. 


KATA 

KaraKpeovpyiu, w, f. -ijcto, (Kara, 
Kpeovpyeu) to hew or hack in pieces. 
strictly as a butcher does meat, Hdt. 
7, 181, cf. Xanth. p. 185. 

KaraKprjdev or KaraKprjdeVy adv 
from top to bottom, from the top or head. 
Od. 11, 588, H. Horn. Cer. 182, Hes'. 
Th. 574. Metaph. from head to foot, 
entirely, utterly, TpQag K. ?m(3e rriv 
dog, II. 16, 548 : like /car' UKpng, cf. 
uKpa and Kara 1. 1. (Usu. taken for 
/car' uKp7]dev=Kar' aKpyg : but more 
prob. for Kara Kp7j8ev, which is found 
in Hes. Sc. 7, with diro, as an old Ep 
gen. of *Kpug, head ; and Voss. H 
Horn. Cer. 182, would write it divi- 
sim. As for the sense, the deriv. is 
indifferent.) 

KaraKpTj/JLvdjiat, as pass.,=/cara 
Kpeuafiat, to hang suspended, Hipp., 
and Ar. Nub. 377. 

KaraKpijfj.dofj.ai, as pass.,=foreg., 
H. Horn. 6, 39. 

KaraKprjfj.vi^o),{. -iou, (Kara, Kprjfi 
vt^O)) to throw down a precipice, throw 
headlong down, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 31. 
Pass, to be so thrown, Id. Cyr. 8, 3, 4L 
Hence 

KaraKprffjiviGTrjg, ov, 6, one who 
throws headlong down. 

KaraKprffivog, ov, (Kara, Kprj/ivog) 
steep and rugged, Batr. 154. 

Kar&Kpng, adv. Ion. for nardnpag, 
q. v. 

KaraKplj36o), w, strengthd. for uk 

ptj36(o. 

KaraKplfia, arog, to, condemnation, 
sentence, Dion. H. : from 

Karaicpivo), f. -Kpivu, (Kara, np't- 
vo) to give judgment against, condemn, 
sentence, strictly like Karayi.yvuGKto, 
rt rivog, as, k. ddvarov rivog, Isocr 
11 C ; but also c. dat. pers., k. ddva- 
rov nvt, Hdt. 2, 133, cf. 7, 146 ; and 
c. inf. pro acc. rei, Hdt. 6, 85 : also 
c. acc. pers. Luc. : hence in pass. c. 
inf. to be condemned to be or do, Pind. 
Fr. 116. Hence 

KaraKpiGifiog, ov, condemned : oi K., 
convicts, Arr. [i] 

KaruKptGig, eug, r>, condemnation, 
LXX. 

KaraKptrog, ov, condemned, sen 
tenced, Diod. 

KaraKpoatvo, to trample on. 

KaraKpodo/nai, f. -uGo/jai [a], dep. 
mid., strengthd. for aKpoaoixai, to 
listen to, rt rivog, Eupol. Prosp. 4. 

KaraKpordli^co, f. -Lgu, (Kara, 
Kporalt^u) to make a loud rattling 
noise, Call. Dian. 247. 

KaraKporeo, <j, f. -rjGo, (Kara, 
Kporiu) to strike hard : to applaud 
loudly, LXX. 

KaraKporog, ov, (Kara, Kporog) 
noisy, Heliod. 

KaraKpovvt^G), f. -igu, (Kara, Kpov 
v't^co) to make to trickle or drop down. 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 320 B : pass, to 
drop or trickle, Diog. L. 

KaraKpovGtg, eog, if, (KaraKpovu) 
a knocking down : also a falling, tot- 
tering, Arist. Probl. 

KaraKpovGrtKog, if, ov, belonging 
to, fitted for knocking or keeping down, 
hence, k. olvog, a wine which coun 
teracts the heat of another, Arist. 
Prob. 3, 18 ' % from 

KaraKpovo, (Kara, Kpovo) to knock, 
beat down, beat : esp. — 1. to strike with 
a knife or lancet, hence to open a sore, 
lance, Hipp. — 2. to beat, tinkle copper 
pans, etc., in order lo entice bees. 
Plat. Legg. 843 E. 

KaraKpvTcru, f. -ipo, (Kara, Kpv- 
TTru) to hide, hide away, keep hidden, 
Horn. ; Hes. has syncop. part, /ca/c- 
KpvTtrov, Op. 469. — II. intr. to hide 


KATA 


KATA 


KATA 


me s self, Od. 7, 205 : metaph. to dis- 
temble, Od. 4, 247. Hence 

KaraKpvcprj, ?jg, ^,—KardKpvipcg ■' 
metaph. a subterfuge, Soph. 0. C. 218. 

KaraKpv(po},~KaTaKpviTTco, Q. Sm. 

KaruKpvipLg, sug, r\, a hiding : me- 
taph. dissimulation. 

KaraKpufa, f. -Kpofa, (Kara. 
Kpufa) to croak at, like ravens and 
jackdaws, c. ace, Ar. Eq. 1020. 

KaratcTuuev and -/crafievai, Ep. 
inf. aor. 2 act. of KaraKTEivu, II. 

iKaraKTaveu, Ep. fut. from Kara- 
KTeivu. 

KaraKrdo/uai, fut. -KrrjGOjiaL, (Ka- 
ra, KTuofiai) dep. mid., to get for one's 
self entirely or certainly, in genl. to get, 
and in past tenses, to have, Soph. Aj. 
768, 1256, and Plat. — II. metaph. to win 
over to one's self, nvd, Ael. 

Kara/crac, Ep. part. aor. 2 act. of 
KaraKTeivu, Horn. : pass. KaraKrd- 
uevoc, Od. 

KaranTEdT^u, f. -/cry, strengthd. 
for KTearL^u : mid. — KaraKruouai, 
Ap. Rh. 

KaraKTEivo, fut. -kt£v£>, Ion. -/cra- 
vcj, and in Horn, -k.tu.veo : aor. /ca- 
TEKTELva and Karinravov, poet, /ca- 
TEKTav, ag, a, inf. KaraKrdfiEV and 
KaraK-dixEvat, part. KaraKrdg : aor. 
pass. KaTEKTuOrjv, poet. KarEKrdjirjv, 
part. KaraKTu/iEVog, Od. : KUKravE, 
Ep. imperat. aor. 2 act. for KaraKra- 
ve, II. 6, 164: (Horn, uses all the 
aor. forms, as his verse requires.) 
perf. xaTEKTova, Aesch. Eum. 587. 
To foZ/, s/av, murder, freq. in Horn., 
and Trag., also in Hdt. 2, 75.^ 

KaraKTEvi^o), f. -/cry, (/ccrra, /crev- 
tfo) to cowi6 or dress carefully, Duris 
ap. Ath. 525 E. Hence 

KaraKT£vi(7/u.6g, ov, 6, careful comb- 
ing. , > 

Kar&KTevog , ov, (Kara, KTEtg) care- 
fully combed or dressed. 

KardKTr/g, ov, 6, (Kardyvv/j,t) a 
breaker. — II. {Kardyu), a conductor: 
fern. KaraKrpia. 

KaTaiiTTjGig, sog, ?/, (KaraKrao/aat) 
a getting, getting possession of, nvog 
Polyb. 

KaraKTog, i], ov, (KardyvvpLt) easily 
broken, frail, Arist. Meteor. — II. (/ca- 
rdyu) to be sunk, let down, esp. of one 
kind of KOTTaj3ng, Pherecr. Ipn. 9, cf. 
Ath. 667 E. 

KaruKvpia, ag, ij, fern, of KaraKrrjg 
in both signfs. 

KaTaKTVTTEL), (J, f. -7fG(J, (/caTW, KTV- 

7T£(j) to make a loud noise, roar, bluster. 

KaraKv^Evu, {Kara, Kvj3svG)) to 
lose in dicing, gamble away, Lys, 142, 
16: in Pass, to be gambled away, 
Aeschin. 13, 34. 

KaraKvBiGrdio, (3, f. -7}ao, (Kara, 
Kv(3iardo)) to turn head over heels, throw 
a summerset, Ael. 

KaraKvdpoto, u, strengthd. for kv- 
dpou. 

KaraKVKdo), £>, f. -7jao), (Kara, kv- 
Kaui) to melt and mix, Hipp. 

KaraKVKXbu, &, to encompass, LXX: 
also in mid., Plut. 

KaraKvlivdEtj, u, f. -r]GU, Dio C ; 
and KaraKvVLv6<j,=sq. 

KaraKvMcj, f. -law, (Kara, kvX'lo) 
to roll down, Dion. H. : pass, to be rolled 
or thrown down or off, Hdt. 1, 84 ; 5, 
16. [6] 

K.araKVfJ.dr6u, o , to cover with waves. 

KaraKVfx.(3aXL^u, f. -taw, (Kara, 
KVjxdaXi^u) to delight or stun by play- 
ing cymbals, cf. KaravXiu. 

KaraKVTTrd^o, f. -dau, frequentat. 
from KaraKVTCTu, Sophron ap. Schol. 
Ar. Ach. 263. 

KaraKvnru, f. -ipo, (Kara, kv7ttu) 
46 


to bend down, stoop, II. 16, 611 ; 17, 527 : 
later esp. to bend down, so as to look or 
peep into a thing, Luc. 

KaraKvj)i£vu, strengthd. for Kvpc- 
evo), LXX. 

KaraKvpou, C>, (Kara, Kvpoto) to 
confirm, ratify, Soph. Ant. 936 : esp. 
to confirm a purchase at an auction, 
to knock down to one, Joseph. : but /ca- 
raKvpcjdstg, c. gen.,— KaraKpt.d£ig, 
condemned to something, Eur. Or. 1013. 

KaraKvprou, cj, strengthd. for Kvp- 

TO0). 

KaraKUKVO), to bewail. 

KaraKuXvu, (Kara, ko)Xvo) to hin- 
der from doing, c. acc. et inf., Simon. 
117; to detain, keep back, nvd, Dem. 
1248, 1 : also in pass., c. gen. rei, Id. 
896, 20. [On the quantity v. kuXvu.'] 

KaraKtopLuCo), f. ~doo, (Kara, /cw/m- 
£b) to burst riotously in upon, like eig- 
Ku/xafa, k. Su/iari, Eur. Phoen. 352. 

KaraK<x>xv,7ig,f},(KaT£x u > KaT0 XV) 
a keeping hold of , seizing: but usu. — 
II. pass, a being seized or possessed, esp. 
bv divine inspiration, as we say pos- 
session, Plat. Ion 536 C, Phaedr % 245 
A, ubi nunc Att. naroKuxVi c f- 
Kii%V- Hence 

KaraKuxtftog, ov, capable of being 
held, seized or possessed, esp. by a feel- 
ing or passion, vrcb nvog, Arist. Pol., 
ek nvog, Id. Eth. N., nvt, Id. H. A. : 
hence susceptible, inclined, Ttpbg ri, Id. 
Pol. — II. held in pledge, prob. L, Isae. 
Menecl. § 35, Bekk., ubi olim Karb- 
XWov. 

KardXappog, ov, strengthd. for Xa(3- 
pbg, Eupol. Xpvcr. 9. 

KaraXayvEVU, to be very lewd. 

KaraXayxdvu, (Kara, Xayxavu) 
to hold possession of, ri, Ael. 

KaraTiaCovEvo/uai, (Kara, dXa^o- 
VEVoiiat) dep. mid, : to boast or brag 
largely, iTEpi nvog, Isocr. 311 B : 7rp6c 
riva, Dem. 569, 9 ; k. nvog, to boast 
against one, LXX. 

Kara?,d?L£G), u, (Kara, XaMu) to 
babble or blab, nvt n, Ar. Ran. 752. — 
II. to talk down, talk or rail at, slander, 
nvd, Polyb., nvog, Diod., Kara rt- 
vog, LXX. : and 

KaraXuAid, ug, r), evil report, slan- 
der, N. T. : from 

K.ard?idAog , ov, slanderous, N. T. 

KaraAajuj3dvcj, f. -Ari^oiiai Ion. 
-Aa/xipofj-aL, (Kara, Aa/uQdvo) to seize 
upon, take possession of, lay hold of, 
Lat. occupore, Hdt. 5, 71, etc. : in mid. 
to seize for one's self, Hdt. 6, 39 ; esp. 
to pre-occupy , lb. 55. — II. to grasp, seize 
or catch hold of, esp. — 1. to hold down, in 
ov back, keep down or under, check, Wess. 
Hdt. 1, 46 : iavrov, Hdt. 3, 36 : hence 
also to put an end to, stop, k. diaipopdg, 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 9, 2, cf. 3, 128.— 2. to 
bind; and metaph., k. opKCOtg, Lat. 
jurejurando adstringere,obligare, to bind 
by oath, Hdt. 9, 106 ; so, k. vb^oig Kal 
eOegl, Arist. Pol. : cirovddg Evpov Ka- 
TEiXnfijiEvag, they found the treaty 
concluded, Thuc. 5, 21.— 3. to find 
guilty, convict, condemn, Antipho 120, 
26, opp. to dTTOAVEfvild. 129, 5.— III. 
to catch, overtake, aghe up with, Hdt. 1, 
63, etc. : henj$k<r§urprise, detect, and 
in genl. to find, k. nvd 'C,Q>vra, Hdt. 3, 
10, cf. Thuc. 8, 63, 65, Eur. Cycl. 
260 : hence — 2. of events, to come upon, 
befal, happen to one, Hdt. 2, 66 ; 3, 42, 
etc. : esp. impers., KaraAapifidvEL nvd, 
it happens to one, c. inf., rovrov Kars- 
AapE KEladai, Hdt. 2, 152, cf. 3, 65, 
118, etc., like the Att. avfi(3atv£i /xot : 
also absol. to happen, rd KaraAaf3bvra 
= rd GV/j,(3dvra, what had happened, the 
circumstances, Hdt. 9, 49, cf. Thuc. 2, 
54; 4, 31. — 3. KaraAGfifidvEi tjjv 


77o2.lv, it concerns the state, Wytteno. 
Ep. Cr. p. 201. — The perf. pass, is 
also used in act. signf. in Diod. 17, 85. 
Hence 

KaraAafiTTrEog, ia, eov, verb, adj., 
Ion. for KaraArjixTEog, to be checked 01 
stopped, Hdt. 3, 127. 

KaraAd{j,irG), f. -Aafiyju, (Kara, 
AdfiTTu) to light, shine upon, nvog. 
Plat. Rep. 508 D ;alsort, Plut. : absol 
to shine, Seidl. Eur. El. 581, which is 
the usu. signf. of pass. KaraMfiTro/uat. 
e. g. Eur. Tro. 1070, Ion 87. Hence 

J£ardAajUijjig, £ug, j), a reflection. 
Iambi. 

KaraAaipig, Eug, i], Dor. for Kara- 

?irjipig. 

KaraAyio), €>, f. -rjGu, (Kara, ua 
y£0)) to suffer very much, feel sore pain, 
Soph. Phil. 368 ; also in Polyb. 

KaraAyvvo, to grieve or pain very 
much. 

Kara?,Eaivo, (Kara, Asacvo) to 
make quite smooth, rub smooth, Clem. 
Al. 

KaraAEypa, arog, rb, a mourning- 
song, dirge, Eccl. 

KaraXiyu, f. -Xe^co : aor. pass, /ca- 
T£X£xOv v > or more usu. in Att. /care- 
Xiyqv, Piers. Moer. p. 207, sq. To 
lay down, put to bed, only in the oldest 
poets, freq. in Horn. : mostly in mid., 
to lie down, go to bed, in genl. to lie, 
sleep, with aor. 1 KarEXs^djunv : Horn, 
more freq. uses in this signf. /care 
Xekto, 3 sing, of syncop. aor. /care- 
XEyiirjv, part. KaraXkyjiEvog, Od., inf. 
KaraXExdat, Od. — II. to pick out, choose 
out of many, ruv xPV^^v, Hdt. 7, 
6 : hence — 2. esp. to choose as soldiers, 
levy, enlist, enrol, k. Grparturag, otxX'l- 
rag, first in Ar. Ach. 1065, Lys. 394 , 
c. inf., k. nvd lirirorpoipEiv , Xen. 
Hell. 3, 4, 15 : also in mid., Thuc. 7, 
31: cf. KardXoyog. — III. to tell, count 
up, recount, go over at length and in 
order, freq. in Horn., always in fut. or 
aor. 1 act. KarsX^a, freq. with ev 
and drpsKEug ■ also KaraXi^st nvd, 
will recount about one, Od. 4, 832 : to 
go over his pedigree, like yEVEaXoyitj, 
Hdt. 6, 53. — 2. to count, reckon so and 
so, Xen. An. 2, 6, 27, Plat., etc.— This 
is the usu. signf. in Att. : cf. Xiyu. 

K.araXd{3o, f. -ibo, (Kara, Xel^o) to 
pour down, let drop, absol. to shed tears, 
Eur. Andr. 131, like KararrjKU. Mid. 
and pass, to pour itself down, run or 
drop down, U. 18, 109, Hes. Th. 786. 

KardXEi/xfia, arog, to, (icaraXEiTro)) 
a remnant, the remains, Galen. 

KaraXELTTTEOv, verb. adj. from /ca- 
TaXuTiU, one must leave behind, Clem. 
Al. 

KardXEiTtTog, ov, (KaraXEtcjxo) 
anointed, nvt, with a thing, Ar. Eq 
1332. [a] 

KardXEtTTTog , ov, left behind : from 
KaraX£tTT0),f. -vjcj : also Ep. syncop. 
KaXXsLTrc), f. koXXel^u, aor. Kd?Ju- 
rrov, all in Horn. (Kara, Xeltto.) To 
leave behind, and so — I. to leave as an 
' heritage, esp. of persons dying or going 
into a far country, II. 10, 238 ; 14, 89. 
and in Att. : in mid. to leave behind one, 
Hdt. 3, 34. — II. to forsake, abandon. 
esp. of fugitives, Horn., rcoXXovg Ka- 
raXsiipojUEV, we shall leave many upon 
the field, II. 12,226 ; also c. inf., k. 
eXup Kal KvpfxayEVEGdai, Od. 3,271 . 
hence to leave, give up to another, nvi 
n, H. 2, 160, Od. 3, 271.— III. to leave 
remaining, and so to suffer, allow, like 
XEtnu and tdu, c. inf., Xen. Mem. 3. 
2, 4 : mid., KaraXElirEGdat tavrib, tc 
reserve for one's self, lb. 1, 1, 8. 

KaraXEtrovpyEu, ti, f. -t/gu, to 
spend all one's substance in bearing the 
721 


KATA 

public burdens (Aecrovpyiai), Dem. 
956, 20. 

KaTuAEL^u, f. -ipo), (Kara, d/U/(f>cj) 
to smear or rub on, tl, Arist. H. A. — II. 
to besmear, rub with, tlv'l, Ael. 

KardAEiTpLg, £og, rj, {naTale'ino) 
a leaving behind, Plat. Phaedr. 257 E. 
— II. =KaTul£Lfj.iua, LXX. 

Ka-altKTtov, verb. adj. from /ca- 
TaAsyo), one must choose or count, 
Eupol. Ant. 3, in plur. — II. KaraAEK- 
reoc, ia, iov, to be chosen, Plat. Legg. 
968 C. 

Karaite, Eug, rj, a choosing, levy- 
ing, App. 

KaTaAETTToAoyeo), u, i. -fjoo, to re- 
fine away to nothing by subtle talk, k. 
ttvevjiovuv iroAvv ttovov, Ar. Ran. 
828. 

KaTaAEKTVVo), (Kara, Aetctvvu) 
to make very thin, Hipp. 

Ka,Ta?i£VK.aiva), to make quite white, 
whitewash. 

KaraAEVKoco, y,=foreg. 

KaTo2.EVOLjJ.og, ov, worthy to be 
stoned, Lycurg. ap. Suid., etc. : from 

KaraAEVU, (Kara, Kevu) to stone to 
death, Hdt. 1, 167, etc.— II. in Hesych., 
to condemn to work in mines. 

KaruAEtJ, ti, f. -eou, (Kara,, iiAsu) 
to grind down, grind to powder, Kara 
Ttvpbv dAEOoav, Od. 20, 109, Hdt. 4, 
172. 

KaTaArjyo, f. (Kara, Irjyu) to 
leave off, end, stop, Aesch. Ag. 1479 : 
to leave off or stop at a point, kol Ka- 
toAtj^el jxivog aTrjg ; Id. Cho. 1075 ; 
also k. lv . . Plut., dg or etcL . . Diod., 
7rspt . . Plut. — II. transit, to make an 
end of, finish, Diod. 14, 84. 

KaraArjOo/iaL, (KaTd,2,rj6ojiaL) dep. 
mid., to forget utterly, TLvbg, II. 22, 
389. 

Ka.TaA-nt£o/j.at., f. -loojiaL, dep. mid., 
to plunder* 

KaraArjuTtKOC, rj, ov, (KaTa?ifjyu) 
leaving off, stopping : to k. was a verse 
that had its last foot incomplete, cf. 
fipaxvuaruAriKToc and vtcepkq.t6.Atjk- 
Tog. Adv. -Ktig, so as to want some- 
thing more, niggardly, M. Anton. 

KaTaAngtg, sug, r), (KaraArjyd) an 
ending, close, Long. : esp. the last syl- 
lable of a verse, Dion. H. 

KaTaXijTtT^og, ia, eov*, verb. adj. 
from Ka,TaAa/j.(3uvcj, to be seized or oc- 
cupied, Plut. : Ion. Ka,Tala/u7TTEog,q. v. 

KaTaAn-rcTlKog, t), ov, belonging to, 
fitted for grasping or checking, able to 
keep down, c. gen., Ar. Eq. 1380.— 2. 
of the mind, comprehensive, perceptive, 
k. tyavTaoLa, freq. in later philosoph. 
writers, as Plut., Diog. L., etc. Adv. 
-Ktig, comprehensively, Clem. Al. — II. 
liable to KCLTaArjipig, cataleptic, Medic. : 
from 

KaTaA7]7TTog , rj, 6v, verb. adj. from 
KaTaAajiBdvu, to be grasped or seized, 
within reach, Thuc. 3, 11. — 2. to be 
comprehended or understood, compre- 
hensible, Cic. Q. Acad. 1, 11, 41.— II. 
trans, seizing, falling suddenly upon, of 
the nature of catalepsy, Hipp. : hence, 
KEvdog OeoOev KaTaArjrcTov, grief that 
falls on us from the gods. Eur. Hipp. 
1347. 

KaTalrjpiu,ti,i.-7joQ,(KaTd,7irjpiu) 
io chatter away, lose by idle talking, ti, 
Eubul. Cere. I. — II. to chatter at one, 
overpower one with talk, Ttvog, Julian. 

Ka.Ta7i7jipiju.og, ov, to be seized and 
condemned, opp. to uTVoAvoLJlog, An- 
tiphon 129, 4 : from 

KaTUAviptg, Eug, rj, (Kajakajifid- 
V0)) a grasping, seizing, gaining, win- 
ning, tv KaTalrjipEt slvat, to be with- 
in reach, Thuc. 3, 33 ; k. x^piuv, a 
taking possession of places or coun- 
722 


KATA 

tries, Plat. Gorg. 455 B, Rep. 526 D. 
— 2. in Stoic philosophy, comprehen- 
sion, perception, Lat. comprehensio, Cic. 
Fin. 3, 5, — II. a seizing, attacking, as- 
saulting, Ar. Nub. 318, cf. KaTaArjiv- 
TtKog : esp. — 2. a sudden attack of 
sickness, catalepsy, v. Foe's. Oecon. 
Hipp. 

KaTaAWu^cj, f. -dau,= KaTaAi66o). 

KaTa?udo^oA£cj, ti, f. -rjou, (Kara, 
AidoBoTlEu) to throw stones at, stone, 
LXX. 

KaT&Aldog, ov, (KaTa, ?U6og) full 
of stones, set with precious stones, LXX. 

KaTaltdoo), ti, (KaTa, Aidou) to 
stone to death, Pausan. 

KaTaAi/j,7ravG),= /cara/le£7r«,Hipp. ; 
Antiph. Anteia 2. 

KaTaAlTTalvo), f. -avti, to make very 

KaTaAircapEO) , ti, f. -fjou, (KaTa, 
AlTrapio)) to entreat earnestly, Luc. 

KaTaALXfJ-u.ojj.ai, dep., to lick up, 
Sext. Emp. 

KaTaAixvEVQ, to spend in eating. 

KaTaA'Auydrjv, adv. (KaToXAaooco) 
reciprocally. 

KaTaXkayfj, rjg, rj, (KaTaTJidooco) 
exchange, esp. of money, Arist. Oecon. : 
also the profits of the money-changer, 
Dem. 1216, 18, Diphil. ap. Ath. 225 
B. — II. a change from enmity to friend- 
ship, reconciliation, Aesch. Theb. 767, 
Dem. 10, 15, in plur. ; also, k. noM- 
fiov, Ar. Av. 1588, cf. 6taXkayr). 

KaTaAAaKTTjptog, La, tov, given in 
exchange. — II. reconciling, Philo. 

KaTaAAaKTTjg, ov, b, (KaTaAAaaau) 
a money-changer. — II. a reconciler, a me- 
diator, Joseph. Hence 

KaraAAaKTtKog, rj, ov, belonging to 
or fitted for reconciling : easily recon- 
ciled, placable, Arist. Rhet. 

KaTaAAuGGo, Att. -ttg), f. -dfw, 
(/card, aAAuGGu) to change, exchange, 
give in exchange, tl Tcpbg Ti, one thing 
for another, mostly in mid., e. g. Plat. 
Phaed. 69 A ; in mid. also to change 
money, Matreas ap. Ath. 19 D, with a 
play on signf. II : also to change or 
give away, Dinarch. Ill, 8, in mid. : 
k. tov fiLov, to leave life, Ael. — II. to 
change a person from enmity to friend- 
ship, reconcile, Hdt. 5, 29, 95 : also in 
mid., KaTa?\,XaGGEGdat ttjv sxdprjv 
tlv'l, to make up one's enmities with 
any one, Hdt. 1, 61, cf. 7, 145. Pass, 
c. aor. KaTrjAA&xdrjv or KaTrjAAayrjv , 
(the former preferred by Trag., the 
latter in prose), to become reconciled, 
rrpbg Tuva or tlv'l, e. g. Eur. I. A. 
1157 ; so, dsoig KaraXkaTTEoQaL xb- 
?lov, Soph. Aj. 744, cf. dLaWdoou. 

KaTaAArjAog, ov, (KaTa, aAArjAuv) 
set over against one another, correlative : 
hence correspondent, suitable, Dion. 
H. ; opp. to napdAXrjAog. Adv. -Aug, 
also KaTaAArjAa, Polyb. Hence 

KaTaAArjAoTrjg, rjTog, rj, a corre- 
spondency, suitableness. 
- Kardlodu, ti, f. -rjou, (KaTa, uAo- 
uu) to crush in pieces, make an end of, 
c. acc, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 31, Eubul. 
Aiy. 1, 5. 

KaTaAoyddrjv, adv. (/card, Ibyog) 
by way of conversation, inprose, 6. Gvy- 
ypd(j>£LV, 6c?]y£LGdat, Plat. Symp. 177 
B, Lys. 204 D. [d] 

KaTaAoysvg, iog, b, (KaTaTisyu V) 
one who chooses and enrols citizens for 
public service, Lys. 159, 9. 

KaTdAoyio), ti, v. sub KaT^oy^u. 

KaTaAoyrj, rjg, rj, (KaTaAsyo V) a 
choosing and enrolling in classes, Polyb. 

KaTaAoyta, ag, rj, v. 1. for KaTaXb- 
X£ia. 

KaTaAoyi^ojiai, fut. -iGojiat Att. 
-tovjiai, (kqtu, Tioyi^ojiaL) dep. mid. : 


KATA 

to count up, reckon, consider, Xen. An 

5, 6, 16 : k. tl Tzpog Ttva, to reckon 
impute it to him, Dem. 78 7. — II. to 
count or reckon among, Lat. annume 
rare, ev tlgl, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 1. — III. 
to recount in order, App. Hence 

KdTaAoyiGjuog, ov, b, a counting up, 
reckoning, recounting, LXX. 

KaTuAoyog, ov, b, (KaraTiiyu) a 
counting up, enrollment ; esp. the list of 
persons appointed to bear some public 
burden, as to serve in the army, hence, 
ol £/c KaTaAoyov, those on the list for 
service, Thuc. 6, 43 ; 7, 16 ; also, ol 
ev KaTaTibyu, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 9 ; ol 
VTcip Tov /£.-, the superannuated, Lat. 
emeriti, Dem. 167, 17: KaTakbyovg 
noLELGdaL, to make up the lists for 
service, Lat. delictum habere, Thuc. 6, 
26. 

KaTa?.oLdu, ti, f. -7jGo,=KaTaAodo. 

KaTuAonrog, ov, (KaTa, AoLTzbg) left 
remaining, Plat. Tim. 39 E, Arist., 
etc. 

KaTd7^0KL^o), f. -lou, (Kara, uAok'l- 
£tj) to cut into furrows, Eur. Supp. 826, 
in tmesis. 

KaTalovu, strengthd. for aovo. 
Mid. to spend in bathing, k. tov Q'lqv, 
Ar. Nub. 838. 

KaTaAotydoLa, adv. (KaTa, ?ib<pog) 
= /card Ao<pov, on the neck, Od. 10, 
169. [rd and l in Od. metri grat. cf. 
ovjSboLov.] 

KaTalbxzta, ag, 7j,=Abxog, LXX. 

KaTaAox'tfa, f. -iou, (kutu, Xbxog) 
to distribute into or assemble in Aoxol ; 
in genl. to distribute, £ig Ta^Eig, Diod. 

KaTa?\.oxiofi6g, ov, b, distribution 
into Aoxol, Luc. : an enlisting : the list 
of \oxol. 

KuTaAoxog, ov, 6, = Aoxog, very 
dub., v. Poppo Thuc. Th. 1, 1, p. 244. 

KaTdAorjg, Eg, (KaTa, aAoog) full 
of woods, woody, Strab. 

KaTaAvyl^co, f, -iou,= Avyi£u. 

KaTaAvKovpyifa, f. -loco, (KaTa, 
AovKOvpyog) to press the laws of Ly- 
curgus against one, Ttvbg, Alciphr. 

KaTdXvjia, aTog, to, (naTa'Avu) an 
inn, lodging, Polyb. 

KaTaAvjia'Lvojiai, dep. mid. : to rav 
age, destroy, Xen. Oec. 2, 13. 

KaTa\vjiavoig, Eug, rj, a ravaging, 
lv] 

KaTaXvotjiog, ov, to be dissolved Ol 
done away, Soph. El. 1246. [v] 

KaTuAvoLg, Eug, rj, (KaTaAvu) a 
dissolving, putting down, esp. of gov- 
ernments, e. g. Tvpdvvuv, Thuc. 1, 
18, iroALTELag, Plat. Legg. 864 D : ic. 
OTpaTLug, a disbanding it, Xen. Cyr. 

6, 1, 13 ; so, k. TpLTjpovg, the breaking 
up of a ship's crew, Dem. 1209, 24 : k. 
tcoAejiov, an ending of war, pacifica- 
tion, Thuc. 8, 18 : so, k. (3lov, ovjj.no- 
olov, etc., an ending, finishing it, Xen. 
Apol. 30, Symp. 9, 7. — II. anunyoking 
one's horses or ending one's journey, 
resting, lodging, Eur. El. 393 : also — 
2. = KaTaAvjxa, a resting-place, inn, 
Plat. Prot. 315 D,_cf. KaTalvo II. 

Kara/lvcrcrdo;, ti, f. -rjoo, to rage 
against one. 

KaTaAvTEOv , verb. adj. from /cara- 
Avo), one must put down, Diod. 

KaTaAvTrjpLov , ov, To,-=KUTdAvu.a. 

KaraAvTTjg, ov, b, a destroyer : but 
— II. KaTuAvTtjg, ov, b, paroxyt., a 
lodger, stranger, Polyb. : from 

KaTuAvo f. -Avoo), (KaTa, Avu) to 
put down, make an end of, destroy, no- 
Aluv Kaprjva, II. 2, 117; 9, 24: esp. 
to put down a form of government, k. 
upxrjv, BaoLATjtrjv, iooKpanag, Hdt. 
1, 53, 54; 5, 92, 1 ; and so freq. in 
Att., k. Tvpavvov, brj/xov, etc. ; also, 
K. TLvd Trjg dpxtfg, to put one out of his 


KATA 

command, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 24 , and so 
in pass., KarakvEGQai rr)g dpxilg, Hd"t. 
L, 104 ; and j] dpxv Kara?iVt>rat, is 
brought to an end, overthrown, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 9, where fut. mid. ik» pass, 
signf. : also to dissolve, dismiss, dis- 
band, fiov7,Tjv, Grparnyovg, irro?vOV, 
Hdt. 5, 72 ; 6, 43 ; 7, 16, 2 : k. tflorov, 
or (3iov, to end life, die, Eur. Supp. 
1004, Xen. Apol. 7.-2. esp. freq., k. 
irolefiov, to end a war, make peace, 
Thuc. 7, 31 : hence in mid., Karakv- 
ecrdai tivi, to come to term.s with one, 
make peace with him, Hdt. 9, 11, Thuc. 

I, 81, etc. ; so also in act. (sub. rr)v 
exdpav or rbv tvoXe/jov), Thuc. 5, 23; 
8, 58, and Xen. : also simply intrans. 
to make an end, cease, Dem. 893, 23. — 

II. to unloose, unyoke, ltcttovc, Od. 4, 
28 : hence the common intrans. signf. 
to halt, rest, Xen. An. 1, 8, 1, to turn in 
to lodge with one, napd rtva, Thuc. 1, 
136, irapd tlvl, Dem. 252, 24 : cf. /ca- 
Tuhvaic, KardXvfia. 

Karahuddo), ti, f. -quo, (Kara, 2,o- 
(jdu) to mutilate. 

KaraTiutpdw, w, f. -natj, (/card, "kto- 
(paw) to leave off, rest from a thing, c. 
gen.,Od. 9, 460, in tmesis. — II. transit. 
to make to cease, give rest from a thing, 
sk rtvog, Ap. Rh., in Ep. impf. nare- 
7i6(peev. 

KarafidjEtov, ov, to, (mra/jaGGo) 
a cloth for wiping, Artemid. [a] 

KaraiidyEvu, {Kara, juayevo) to be- 
witch, Lut.. 

KarafjddrfGtg, ecor, if, (Karafiav- 
ddvo) a learning thoroughly, under- 
standing, Plotin. [a] 

Kara/iadrfrEov, verb. adj. of Kara- 
uavddvu, one must learn thoroughly, 
observe closely, Hipp. 

KaTafiddrfrtKog, r), ov, apt at learn- 
ing. 

Karafjaivopm, as pass., to be mad 
or do mad acts against, rtvog, Philo. 

Kara/idKapi^cj, f. -iG(j,—fJ,aKapi^(j. 

Kara/idKTTjg, ov, 6, (KarafiaGGtS) 
me who wipes off. 

KarafjaTidKt^o, f. -lgu Att. -X€>, 
{Kara, [lakaKL^u) to make soft or effem- 
inate : pass., to be or become so, Xen. 
Oec. 11, 12. f 

KarafidTiaGGO), Att. -Try, f. -dfw, 
(Kara, fjaXaGGo) to soften much, Luc. : 
metaph. to appease, Luc. 

KarafiaWdKL^u, f. -LGW,—Karafia- 
"kdKL&, Ep. Plat. 329 B. 

KaTa/LLaWdaaco, f. -d^o),=Karaua- 
Mggo. 

Karafxavdavto, fut. -fiddrfGOfiat, 
{Kara, fiavOdvo) to learn or observe 
well, Hdt. 7, 146 : to perceive, Id. 4, 
] 64 : to learn thoroughly, understand, 
know, Plat., and Xen. 

KarafiavrEvofiai, (/card, fiavrEVo- 
uat) dep. mid. : to foretell against or 
about one, rtvog, Ath., tlvl, App. — II. 
to divine, guess, rd fiiXkovra, Arist. 
Rhet. 

Karafta^Evco, f. -go, (Kara, dfia- 
tjevG))towear vnth chariot wheels : hence, 
Karvfia^EVfJEVog, worn, trite, Artemid. 

Karafidpaivw, f. -dvd, (Kara, fia- 
paivo) to make to wither up. Pass, to 
wither, waste, or die away, Hipp. 

Kara/j-apydu, <j, Ion. -fjapyso, c3, 
f. -rjou, {Kara, fiapydu) to be quite 
mad, to rave, <j)ddv(f), Hdt. 8, 125. 

Karafjapirru, f. -fidpipo, (Kara, 
udpTTTu) to grasp, catch hold of, TLvd, 
II. 6, 364 ; esp. to catch a runaway, 
11. 5, 65 ; 16, 598 ; also in Pind. 

KarafiaprvpEO, ti, f. -rjGu, {Kara, 
fiapTvpeo) to bear witness against one, 
rivog and /card rtvog, Lys. 132, 23, 
Dem. 836, 25: also c. inf., k. nvbg 
dtipa Xaf3eZv, Dem. 377, 25. Pass. 


KATA 

to have evidence given against one, Dem. 
860, 26 : to be convicted, Aeschin. 13, 3. 

Kara/J-dadofiai, and -fiaGGaofxat, f. 
-rfGOfiat, {Kara, piaadofiat) dep. mid. : 
to chew away, eat up, Hipp. 

Karajudacu, f. -/zdfcj, (Kara, jida- 
oui) to wipe off. 

KarafxaGTEvio, strengthd. for fia- 

GTEVU. 

KarafiaGr't^u, to scourge again. 

KaTaauTEVOjuat, -fjarrsvofjat, -fidr- 
rofiat, dep. {Kara, fiarEO, fjaGGo) to 
feel and search out, probe. 

Karafidrofiai, f. -fjdxovfiat, (Kara, 
fiaxoptat) dep. mid. : to subdue by fight- 
ing, conquer, Diod. [a] 

Karafjdu, fi, f. -tjgg), {Kara, d/xdu) 
used by Horn, only once in mid., to 
pile up (strictly what has been cut), 
heap up, Koivpov KardfirfGaro, II. 24, 
165, and so in Joseph. : but Soph, has 
the act., v. sub dfidu 2. [On the 
quantity v. undo.'] 

Karapif3?idK£VU), (Kara, dfifiXaKEtv) 
to neglect. 

Kara/iP^vvo}, (Kara, djifihvviS) to 
blunt or dull, Soph, O. T. 688. 

Karafj.f32.v6o, d>,=foreg., Diphil. 
ap. Ath. 133 F. 

Kara/LiEydTioypovEG), Q, f. -r)Go, 
(Kara, jusya?.o<ppovEO)) to look down 
upon and despise, c. gen., Clem. Al. : 
absol. to be high-minded, Id. 

KarafiEyaXvvofiat, as pass., to ex- 
alt one's self against, rtvog, Eccl. 

KarafiEdvGKu, f. -/jleOvgo, [v] (Kara. 
flEdvGKu) to make drunk with sheer 
wine, Hdt. 1, 106 : pass, to get drunk, 
Polyb. 

KarajUEOvc), (Kara, jusdvo)) to get 
drunk, c. gen. : to rave madly against, 
Philo. 

Kardfj,Eij3o/j-ai, (Kara, dfiEtfitS) as 
mid. : to answer. 

Kara/us tdtdcj, u, f. -daw [do - ] (Kara, 
fJEtdtdo) to laugh at, c. gen., Joseph. 

KarafXEtViGGouat, Att. -rroftat, f. 
-t-o/jat, {Kara, fjELktGGOfiaC) dep. mid. : 
to soften, appease, Joseph. 

KarafiElsiGri, (Kara, fisTis'tart) 
adv., limb by limb, limb-meal, Arat. 
624. [rd metri grat. : rt] 

Kara/iE?,£rdcj, G>, f. ~7}gg), (Kara, 
fiE?t,Erdo}) to train, practise, exercise, 
Plat. Phil. 55 E, Legg. 649 C. 

Kara/zeA&j, cj, f. -tjgco, (Kara, u[iE- 
Xeo) to give no heed to, take no care of, 
c. gen., Xen. Oec. 4, 7 : absob. to be 
heedless, Soph. Aj. 45. 

Kara/xEklrdtj, c3, (Kara, fZEltrou) 
to spread over with honey, honey over, 
metaph. of the nightingale's voice, 
Ar. Av. 224. 

Karafj.E?i?iG), f. -/ieIM/GO), (Kara, 
/zeA/lcj) to hesitate, be backward to do a 
thing, esp. to fight, Lat. detrectare 
pugnam, Polyb. 

KardnEfinrog. ov, blamed by all, ab- 
horred, yijpag, Soph. O. C. 1235: neut. 
pi. as adv., blameable, lb. 1695: from 

~K.ars.fiEix6ofj.at, f. -ijjouat, (Kara, 
fiEfityofiat) dep. mid. c. aor. mid. et 
pass. : to blame, attack, accuse, c. ace, 
Pind. N. 11, 40: and so usu. in Att. 
prose, cf. Thuc. 7, 77 ; and c. gen. in 
Plut., and later writers. Hence 

Kardfu.EfJ.iptg, sug, if, a blaming, find- 
ing fault, accusing, c. gen., Thuc. 7. 
75 : ovk EX£i Ttvl KardfJEfiTptv, it 
leaves him no ground for finding fault, 
Id. 2, 41. 

KarafiEvw, (Kara, p,Evu) to stay be- 
hind, stay, Hdt. 2, 103, 121, 4, etc. : to 
remain fixed, continue in a state, £v..., 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 18.— II. to abide, live. 

Karufiipyo), f. -fw, strengthd. for 
dfiipyo). 

Karafieot^o), f. -lgo Att. -cu, (Kara, 


KATA 

(JiEpi^ui) to cut in pieces : distributt 
rtvi rt, Xen. An. 7, 5, 4. Hence 

Kara/xipiGig, Eug, if, distribution, 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 106. 

Karafj.EptGfj.6g, ov, 6,=foreg., LXX. 

Karafiipog, adv. for /card fiipog, 
in parts or pieces. 

KarafiEGrtog, ov, poet, for fiEGrog, 
quite full, Nic. 

KardfJEGrog, ov, strengthd. for ^e- 
Grbg. 

KarafJEGTow, cj, f. -6gu, (Kard,fJE- 
gtoo) to fill quite full of a thing, rivog, 
Pherecr., v. Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 
332. 

KarafjETpiu, u, f. -ffGw, (Kara, fiE- 
rpso) to measure out to, rtv't rt, Hdt. 
3, 91, Xen. Oec. 4, 21 : also to meas- 
ure out, measure, Plut., so also Polyb. 
in mid. Hence 

KarafJErprffja, arog, ro,= sq., Epi- 
cur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 59 : and 

KarafiErprfGtg, eog, if, a measuring 
out, Polyb. 

KarafirfKng, Eg, very long, v. 1. Hdt. 
4,72. 

KarafxrfKvvu, (Kara, (jtikvvo)) to 
lengthen out, Galen. 

Kara/z??/ldw, w, to put in the probe 
to sound wounds, to probe : hence 
metaph., Krjfjbv k., to put the ballot 
box like a probe down another's throat, 
i. e. make him disgorge what he has 
stolen, Ar. Eq. 1150. 

Karafxrfvtog, ov, (Kara, p.7jv) month- 
ly : rd Karaju., the menstruation of wo- 
men, like ETrtpffvia, Hipp. 

Karafirjvtwdrjg, Eg, (Karafirfviog, 
Eidog) like or belonging to menstruation, 
menstruous, Arist. Gen. An. 2, 8, 14. 

KarafiifVVGtg, sug, if, an informa- 
tion, exposition : from 

Kara/JTfvvu, f. -vgu, (Kara, firfvvu) 
to inform against : in genl. to point out, 
make known, c. ace, Hdt. 6, 29 ; 7, 
30 ; also c. gen. like Karafiaprvpsw, 
Lys. 134, 17, Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 2, cf. 
Valck. Diatr. p. 291. [v~ in pres., v 
in fut.] 

Karafirfxavdofjat, dep. mid. ; to 
plan and execute, Plotin. 

KarapIaivG), f. -dvib, (Kard,fJtatvu) 
to taint, defile, TpEvdEGl yivvav, Pind. 
P. 4, 178. Pass. Karafiiaivofiai, t« 
be dirty, esp. to wear unwashen, squalid 
garments as a sign of grief, wear mourn- 
ing, Lat. squalere, in squalore esse, Hdt. 
6, 58. 

Karafilyvvfii, i. -fit^o, (Kara, fit 
yvvfxt) to mix, mix up, Ar. Lys. 580 
k. Eig rt or Etg rtvag, to mix up with a 
thing or among others, Ar. Nub. 230, 
Dem. 789, 19. 

KarafJlfiEOfiat, f. -ifGOfiat, (Kara, 
uifiEOfjat) dep. mid. : to parody, Dion. 
H. 

Karafj.i/JV7jGKo/j.ai, =fjifu.v7jGKOfjai, 
LXX. 

Kardfit^tg, Eug, i), (Karafityvv/Ji) a 
mixing, mixture, Diosc. 

Karafj.tGyo),=KarafJtyvvfJi, H.Hom 
18, 26, in mid. 

KarafUGdodorso), u, f. -tjgu, (Kara 
juiododoTEG)) to corrupt by giving high 
pay, Dion. H. 

KarafLiGdocpopio), <j, f. -ifGo, (Kara, 
fJlGdo<pop£w) to spend in paying 6lKa- 
Grai, etc., Ar. Eq. 1352, ubi v. Schol. 

Karafivr/fjovEvo), (Kara, fivrffio- 
vevu) to call to mind, Plut. 

Kara/uvTjGTEvofjai, as mid., (Kara. 
fiV7]GTEV(S) to betroth. 

Karafto?ilGKCj,= Karaf3?L6GK0}. 

KarajuoTivvo, to defile. 

KardfJOft(f>og, ov, (Kara, fJOfi^T) 
faulty, Aesch. Ag. 145. 

Karaptovdg, adv. alone, apart, bet 
ter divisim Kara fi. 

723 


KATA 

Karapiovrj, 7jg, f), (KaTafj.ivu) a stay- 
ing, Polyb. : perseverance. 

Karafjovin, rjg, 7j, — foreg., only 
found in poet, form Ka/jfiovin, q. v. 

KaTafj.ovofj.uxea), c~>, t -tjgo), {Kara, 
UOVOfiaxeu) to conquer in single combat, 
nvd, Plut. 

Kardfiovog, ov, (Karafiivu) lasting, 
continuing, Polyb. 

Karapioaxsvaic, euc, 57, propagation 
by suckers : from 

KaTa l uocx £ v LJ > (Kara, fioGxevu) to 
propagate by suckers. 

Kara/uovGOO), (J, to embellish. 

KarufiTreTiog, ov, (Kara, dfiTrsTiog) 
planted with vines, producing wine, 
X&pa, Strab. 

Ka-afinexu, (Kara, dfiizEX^) t0 en ' 
compass, cover, Antiph. 'AypotK. 1 , 4. 

Kara^7ri'cr^w,=foreg., k. nvd x® 0 ' 
vl, Eur. Hel. 853. 

Karafiv6o?LOjE(i), <5, fut. -Tjao), (Ka- 
ra, fivOoTiOyeu) to amuse with fables, 
nvd, Philostr., cf. KaravTieu. 

KarafiVKrTfpt^o), f. -Loo, to mock 
with upturned nose. 

Karufivvofiai, (Kara, dfivvojuat) as 
mid., to avenge one's self, Ael. 

Karafjvpt^o), f. -ecru, to anoint. 

Kardfivatc, eug, 7), (Karafivco) a 
closing one's eyes, Plut. 

KardfivGGio, Att. -rrw, f. -fed, (Kara, 
dfivoou) to tear, scratch : hence in 
mid., Kara/jv^aro x £ tp a > s ^ e scratc h- 
ed her hand, II. 5, 425, cf. Hdt. 4, 71. 

Karafivrrurevo, (Kara, iivrru- 
revu) to chop up, make mincemeat of, 
Ar. Pac. 247. 

Karapivo), f. -vgcj, {Kara, ftvu) to 
shut or close the eyes, in full K. (STiEtya- 
pa, Xen. Cyn. 5, 11, and so later freq. 
with ofijuar a or bfydaXfiovg : but usu. 
absol. to nod, drop asleep, doze, first in 
Batr. 192 (in poet. aor. Kafifivaat) ; 
then in Hipp., and Ar. : also to die, 
Luc. [y by nature in all tenses : v 
metri grat. in pres., Hedyl. ap. Ath. 
345 A ; and in aor. Batr. 139 : cf. fjvu.~] 

Kara/j,(puvvvfit, f. -afiqtEGU, Att. 
-XG>, — dfL^LivvvfiL, to put on, put around, 
rtvt ri, Joseph. 

KarafiuKuofjat, f. -rjGOfiat, (Kara, 
uokulj) dep. mid., to mock at, c. gen. 
Arr., c. acc. Clem. Al. 

Kara/j,UKEVO),=foreg. 

KarafjLJK7]cric, sag, 7), (KarafiuKao- 
uat) mockery, Ath. 

KarafiuTivvc), (Kara, uuXvpo)) to 
calm by degrees, alleviate, Hipp. 

~K.arafJu7i(j)7c%(j), i. -igu, to cover 
with weals or stripes. 

Karafiu/ueofiat, f. -TjGOfiai, dep. 
mid. : to blame very much. 

Karafiopaivc), f. -dvu, (Kara, fiu- 
oatvw) to waste through folly, Antiph. 
Incert. 71. 

KardvayKd^o), f. -daw, (/card, dvay- 
fcd£b) to force down, esp. of dislocated 
limbs, to force them into their place, 
Hipp. — II. to overpower by force, con- 
strain, confine, k. nvd deofiolc, Eur. 
Bacch. 643 : in genl. to coerce, slg 
t-vfjfiax'LCLv, Thuc. 4, 77. Hence 

KaruvdyKdcuc, Eug, 7), a setting dis- 
located limbs, Hipp. 

KardvdyKTj, rjc, j], force: epuriKal 
k., potions that compel to love, Synes. 
— II. a plant from which such was 
made, Diosc. 

KaravdOe/ja, arog, rb, (Kara, dvd- 
6efia) a curse, N. T. Hence 

KaravadeudriCo), f. -igu, to curse, 
N. T. 

Karavaidevofiat, (Kara, dvaidevo- 
fiai) dep. mid. : to behave impudently 
to one, rivoc. 

jKaravalog, a, ov, of Catana, Cata- 
lan. Thuc. 3, 116; Arist. ; etc.; as 
724 


KATA 

subst. i] Karavaia, sub. ^wpa, the ter- 
ritory of Catana, Strab. 

Karavatatfjoo), £>, (Kara, dvaiai- 
fibd) to use quite up, Hipp. 

Karavaiaxvvreo), c5, f. -ffGu,=Ka- 
ravaidevofiai. 

Karavaiu, (Kara, va'iu) to make to 
dwell, settle, only used in aor. Kars- 
vaaaa, k. eg rreipara yairjc, Hes. Op. 
167 ; also, k. vtvo xOovog, id. Th. 620 ; 
c. dat. loci, lb. 329: so too in aor. 
mid., Karevaaadfjriv, Aesch. Eum. 
929. Pass., to take up one's abode, 
dwell, also only in aor. KarEvdodrjv, 
Eur. Phoen. 207, Ar. Vesp. 662 : Ap. 
Rh. 2, 520 has aor. mid. in pass, signf. 

Karava?,Eixo), strengthd. for ava- 
TielXu, LXX. 

Karavu'MaKu, f. -2.6gg), (Kara, uva- 
TitCKu) to use up, spend, lavish, eic n, 
upon a thing, Isocr. 5 D, and so Plat. 
Phaed. 72 D, in pass. ; also, riv't, 
Diod. Hence 

iKaravdXoaic, eoc, ?), an expending, 
consumption, Plut. 2, p. 678 F. 

KaravapKuojuai, as pass., (Kara, 
vapudu) to grow quite stiff, Hipp. — II. 
act. KaruvapKuu, to be slothful towards 
or press heavily upon another, rtvbg 
only in N. T. 

YLaravacKV/Yko, (Kara, dvd, gkv?l- 
to trouble or annoy much, dub. 1., 
Aesop. 

KaravaGGU, f. -vd%u, (Kara, vac- 
Go) to stamp or beat down firmly, rrjv 
yfjv, Hdt. 7, 36. 

KaravavfiuxEG), €>, fut. -tjgu, {Kara, 
vavfjuxso)) to conquer in a sea-fight, 
beat at sea, c. acc, Xen. Hell. 7,1, 10. 
Pass, to be so conquered, Isocr. 254 C. 

Karuvdpi^ofjai, f. -iGOfiat, (Kara, 
dvbpi^to) dep. mid., to prevail against, 
rtvbg. 

Karavdpo?<.oyia, ac, 7), i. e. gvTJKo- 
yrj /car' uvdpa, an enlisting man by 
man, LXX. 

KaravsuvLEvouat, dep. mid.,=v£a- 
vtevofiai. 

KaravEivGOfiat, worse form for 
Karav'tGGOfiai. 

KaraVEflEGTjGLC, EUC, 7J,= V£fI£Gn- 

Gig, Clem. Al. 

KaruvEfcoo), u, (Kara, uvsjuoo)) to 
blow through. 

KaravifiG), f. -VEfifi, (Kara, vifio)) 
to distribute, allot, esp as pasture land, 
K. X&pvv riGL, Hdt. 2, 109 : also, /c. 
rovg drjfiovg kg rag 6'sKa tyv?*,dg, to dis- 
tribute them into or among the twelve 
tribes, Id. 5, 69, cf. Dem. 1380, fin. ; 
hence also of a single person, k. riyu 
Eig TTfv tu<;lv, to assign or appoint him 
to his post, Aeschin. 22, 18. Mid. to 
divide among themselves, Thuc. 2, 17 : 
hence to take possession of, esp. with 
cattle, to feed or graze land, Lat. de- 
pasci, Isocr. 298 A, so also in act., f3oG- 
KTjfiaGt k., Dem. 278, 22, metaph. to 
feed on, devour, of a sore, Plut. 

Karaviofiai, contr. -vEVfiat, (Kara, 
vioftai) dep. : to come, go down, from, 
Nonn. 

KardvEvpog, ov, (Kara, vsvpov) 
full of nerves or sinews, Hippiatr. 

KaravEVGijuog, ov, to be granted; 
and 

KardvEVGtg, £U)g, 7), a nodding to, 
assent : from 

KaravEvu, f. -VEVGo/iai, II. 1, 524 
and Plat : Ep. aor. part. KavvsvGag, 
Od. 15, 463 (Kara, vevu). To nod. 
esp. to nod assent, agree, allow, promise, 
opp. to U7TOVEV0), rtvi rt, II. 8, 175, 
also c. inf. fut., II. 10, 393 ; 13. 368 ; 
later c. inf. aor., Ar. Thesm. 1020, 
Bion 5, 9 : in Horn, usu., vtzegyeto 
Kal KarsvEVGEV, he promised and con- 
firmed his promise by a nod, esp. of 


KATA 

Jupiter ; so v-k'egttiv nal k., II. 4, in : 
in genl. to make a sign by nodding the 
head, Od. 15, 464; in full, KE(pa?^ or 
Kparl KaravEVEtv, Horn., ^a/raff a.., 
Pind. N. 1, 18.— II. trans., k. /ce^a/,?;*, 
to bow the head, only in Poll. [Kard- 
vevov once, metri grat., viz. Od. 9, 
490.] 

KaravEaou, cj, (Kara, veQog)) to 
overcloud, Plut. Timol. 27. 

Karavecj, Ion. -v?]o, f. -vjfGtd, (/ca 
rd, viio) to heap or pile uj>, Hdt. 6, 97. 

Kardvrj, 7jg, i],=rvpoKV7jGTig, Si 
cil. word ap. Plut. 

\Kardv7], rjg, 77, Catana, a city of 
Sicily, on the eastern coast, at the 
foot of Mt. Aetna, now Catania, Thuc 
6, 3 ; Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 5. 

tKard^77r, ov, 6, Catanes, king of 
the Paraetaeeni, Arr. An. 4, 22. 

KaravjjGat, inf. aor. 1 from Kara- 

VE0). 

Karaviifxofjai, f. -^ofiat, (Kara, vr]~ 
XOfiai) dep. mid. : to swim down stream. 

KaravTfco, Ion. for KaravEU. 

Karavtiifa, fut. -igo), strengthd. 
for dvdi^u, to adorn with flowers : in 
genl. to make bright-coloured, enrich, 
adorn, Diod. 

KaravdpuKL^u, f. -lGo,= sq. Anth. 

KaravSpuKoo, Q, f. -KUGOfiat in 
Aesch. Fr. 265 (Kara, dvOpanoo)) to 
turn into coal, burn to cinders, 1. c. 
Pass, to be so burnt, Soph. El. 58, 
Eur. Cycl. 663. 

Karavifa, f. -yju, (Kara, vl£u) to 
water, wet, rtvi ri, Hipp. 

KaravlKdo, u, fut. -rjGt), strengthd. 
for vikuo), to conquer utterly, Soph. 
Fr. 105. 

Kardvi/jfja, arog, to, (Karavi^u) 
water for washing in, Ath. 

KaravcTcrrig, ov, 6, one who washes^ 
esp. at Athens he who washed the pep- 
los of Athena Polias, cf. rrTivvrrfpLog. 
From 

Karav£7rrw, = Karavi^co : also to 
wash away, carry off by a draught, Hipp. 

KaravcGGOfcai, (Kara, viGGOfiat) 
dep. : to go or come down from, c. gen., 
Ap. Rh. — II. to go through, c. acc, 
Hermesian. 5, 65 : cf. KaraveiGGo 
fiat. 

KaravLGrafiat, as mid, with the 
act. forms, aor. Karavscrrfv : pf. /ca- 
rav£GT7]Ka, (Kara, dvd, iGrajuat) to 
rise up against, oppose, a gen., Polyb. 

Karavl<po, (Kara, v'ttyu) to snow 
upon, Karivitps x l ° vl T V V QpdKTjV 
(sub. 6 0%)Ar. Ach. 138: metaph. 
to sprinkle as with snow, Luc. — II. ab- 
sol. to snow, usu. impers., Karavtdst, 
it snows, Ar. Nub. 965. [i] 

Karavosu, <5, f. -TfGu, (/card, voeo) 
to remark, observe, perceive, Hdt. 2, 28 - 
to understand, learn, know, lb. 93, 
Thuc. 1, 138 : esp., /car. rt on egti, 
freq. in Plat. ; also c. part., Thuc. 2 
3. — II. intr. to be in one's right mind, in 
one's senses, like KaradpovEU, Hipp 
v. Foe's. Oecon. Hence 

Karavonjua, arog, rb, that which is 
remarked: a remark, perception, Plat. 
Epin. 987 D : a device, contrivance, 
Arist. Pol. : and 

KaravbrfGtg, eug, rj, a remarking, 
observing, learning, Plat. Tim. 82 C, 
Criti. 107 D. 

Karavonreov, verb. adj. from kg 
ravoEU, one ?nust remark, observe, Itarn, 
Plat. Polit. 305 C. 

KaravorfTiKog, 77, ov, (Karavoiu) 
observant, intelligent. 

Kardvofiat, as pass., (Kara, avej) 
hence, iroX/Xd Kardvsrat, much is be- 
ing used up or wasted, Od. 2, 58 ; 17, 
537. The act is supplied by /care 

VV0). 


KATA 

Karavo/xtGrevu, (/card, vo/mgi evu) 
to turn into money, Joseph. 

Karavojiodereu, u, f. -tjgu, ( ard, 
vouodereu) to lay down laws, make 
laws, Plat. Legg. 861 B. 

Kardvoptog, ov, (Kara, vbfiog) agree- 
able to the. law, lawful, inscr. 

Kdravog, ov, 6, a flat dish, Lat. ca- 
tinus. 

KaravoGreu, u, f. -rjcu, {Kara, voo- 
Teu) to return from banishment, Polyb. 

YLaravoG§'t(,o\iat, f. -tGOfxat Att. 
-lov/uat, (Kara, voaMi^ojiat) as mid. : 
to take away for one's self, embezzle, 
Dion. H. 

Karavortalog, a, ov, {Kara, vorog) 
looking southward, Inscr. 

Karavor^u, f. -lgu Att. -tu, (Kara, 
vorify) to bedew, Eur. I. T. 833, in 
tmesis. 

Karavovdereu, u, f. -tjgu, strength- 
ened for vovdereu. 

Kdravra, adv. of Kardvrr\g, down- 
wards, in the famous line, noHa 6' 
dvavra, Kdravra, ndpavrd re, 66- 
X/itd r' ?}Mov, II. 23, 116. 

Karavrdu, <3, f. -tjgu, {Kara, uv- 
rdu) to come, arrive: in a speech or 
narrative, to tend to or end in a certain 
end or result, elg or exri ri, Polyb. : 
hence in genl. to come to an end, or re- 
sult, happen, take place, Lat. evadere, 
Id. — II. to come back, return, Id. — III. 
trans, to make to come back, throw back, 
LXX. Hence 

Kardvrrjfxa, arog, to, an end, result, 
goal : in genl. an event. 

Kardvrnv, adv. ,= Kdravra, The- 
mist. 

Kardvrr/g, eg, (Kara, dvra) down- 
ward, steep, Hipp., and Ar. Ran. 127. 
— II. metaph. like Lat. pronus, in- 
clined, Eur. Rhes. 318, -irpbg rt, Plut. 

KardvrrjGrtv, adv., (Kara, dvrdu) 
over against, opposite, Od. 20, 387, ubi 
al. Kar' dvrrjariv. 

Karavrta, ag, r), (Kardvrrjg) a slo- 
ping or hanging downwards, Hipp. 

Karavrtj3o%eu,u,f. -tjgu, strength- 
ened for avrt/3o?ieu, Ar. Fr. 523. 

KaravrtKpv,(Kard, dvrtKpv) straight- 
down from, c. gen., k. reyeog neae, Od. 
10, 559 ; 11, 64, where v in arsis. — II. 
Att. over against, right opposite, c. gen., 
Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 5.-2. absol. outright, 
downright, Thuc. 7, 57. Cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 444. [On quantity v. dvrtKpv.] 

Karavrtog, a, ov,= evavrtog, over 
against, opposite, hence adv., Karav- 
rlov, c. gen., Hdt. 6, 103, 118; also 
c. dat., 7, 33: absol. in Soph. Ant. 
512 : also Karavrta, Opp. 

Karavrtnepag, (Kara, dvrnrepag) 
adv.,= KaravrtKpv. — II. c. gen., Xen. 
An. 1,1,9. 

Karavrtnveu, f. -7rvevGU,= dvrt- 
rrveu. 

Karavrleu, G>, f. -f/GU, (Kara, dv- 
rXeu) to pour upon or over, hence 
metaph. to pour a flood of words over 
one, rtvog, Ar. Vesp. 483 ; so too, k. 
loyov or yekurd rtvog, Plat. Rep. 
344 D, 536 B.— II. in Medic, to bathe 
or steep, esp. with hot fomentations, 
to steep, foment, k. ri voart, Diosc. 
Hence 

Kardvr2,7]/j,a, arog, to, a fomenta- 
iion, Diosc. . and 

KardvrTiriGtg, eug, r), a bathing, fo- 
mentation. 

Karavrkrjreov, verb. adj. from /ca- 
ravrTieu, one must bathe or foment. 

KdravrXog, ov,=v~epavrXog. 

Karavrvyudng, eg, (Kara, uvrv^, 
eldog) shaped like an uvrvt;, rounded, 
round. 

KaravvKTtKog, i), ov, (KaravvGGu) 
pricking at heart ; and 


KATA 

Kardvv^tg, eug, r), a pricking, esp. 
at heart, N. T. : from 

KaravvGGu, Att. -rru, f. -f<j, (Ka- 
ra, vvggu) to prick, Lat. compungere: 
hence metaph. in pass, to be pricked 
at heart, have compunctious visitings, 
LXX. 

Karavvard^o), f. -ugu and -dgu, 
(Kara, WGrd^u) to nod and fall asleep, 
go to sleep, Alex. Incert. 22. — II. trans. 
to lull asleep, Ael. 

Kardvvru,=sq., bbbv, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 6, 17. 

Kardvvu, Att. -vru, f. -vgu, to 
bring to an end, finish : esp. — 1. with 
bdov or some noun of distance, to ac- 
complish a certain distance, Hdt. 4, 
86; 8, 98: hence, the acc. being 
omitted, seemingly intr. to arrive at a 
place, elg tottov, Wessel. Hdt. 6, 140, 
cf. Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 20 : also c. gen., 
fytXrjg irpoijevov Karrjvvaav, they have 
come to, met with a kind hostess (where 
dofiov may be supplied), Soph. El. 
1451 ; but in Karavvaat fypevuv, Eur. 
Hipp. 365, the orig. construction 
seems quite lost sight of. — 2. to ac- 
complish, perpetrate, Eur. El. 1163 ; 
hence k. alfia, to murder, Id. Or. 89. 
Cf. Kardvofiat. 

Karavurtatog, aia, alov, (Kara, 
vurog) on or behind the back. 

Karavurt^o/xat, fut. -iao/iat, dep. 
mid., (Kara, vurl^u) to carry on one's 
back, Luc. — II. to put behind one's back, 
reject. Hence 

KaravurtGri}g, ov, 6, one who de- 
spises, Dicaearch. p. 15. 

Kara^a'tvu, ( Kara, Za'tvu) to card or 
comb well, k. epta, Hipp. : also, tte- 
rpag or Mdovg k., to work stone for use, 
Diod. : hence — 2. to tear in pieces, beat 
to a mummy, crush and destroy, k. rtva 
Tverpotg, fiolaig, Soph. Aj. 728, Eur. 
Phoen. 1145 ; so k. rtva eig <j>otvtKtda, 
to stone him to red rags, Ar. Ach. 320. 
— 3. to rub, wear or waste away, Lat. 
atterere, Aesch. Ag. 197 : so in pass., 
Kare^dvdrjv novotg, Eur. Hipp. 274, 
daKpvotg, Tro. 509. Hence 

Kard^avGtg, eug, r), a tearing in 
pieces. 

Karagevbu, u, f. -ugu, (Kara, fe- 
vbu) to receive as a guest, entertain, 
Aesch. Cho. 706. 

Karai-eu, f. -eau, (Kard, %eu) to rub 
or polish away, polish, Plut. — II.=/ca- 
ra^atvu 2. 

Kara^r/palvu, f. -dvu, (Kara, fy- 
patvu) to dry up, Plat. Tim. 76 A. 

Kard^npog, ov, (Kara, Zrjpog) very 
dry, withered, Arist. de Anim. 

Kara^toKiGrevo/xat, dep., (Kara, 
dtjtOTCtGrog) to demand implicit belief to 
the prejudice of one, c. gen., Polyb. 12, 
17, 1, cf. Lob. Phryn. 567. 

Kard^tog, ov, strengthd. for d^tog, 
quite or very worthy of, c. gen., Soph. 
Phil. 1009. Adv. -Lug, Id. El. 800 : 
also neut. plur. as adv. in Anth. 
Hence 

Kara^tbu, (5, to deem worthy, esteem, 
honour, rtvd, Aesch. Theb. 667, in aor. 
mid. : c. gen. rei, to deem worthy of a 
thing, Polyb., also c. acc. pers. et. inf. 
Dem. 1383, 11.— II. to bid, like /ce- 
Aeii(j, TroTild x^'tpetv £,vfi$opaig Kara- 
%iG), Aesch. Ag. 572. — 2. to resolve or 
determine a thing, Soph. Phil. 1095. 

Kdratjtg, ecog, r), (Kardyvv/xi) Ion. 
Karr/^Lg, a shivering, Hipp. 

Kara^tuaig, eug, t), (Karatjtou) a 
deeming worthy ; esteem or respect for 
one, rtvog, Polyb. 

Kara^vpdu, u,f. -rjcru, (Kara, %vpdu) 
to shave close, Ctesias ap. Ath. 529 A. 

Kard^vGtg, eug, t), (Karatjvu a 
scraping off. 


KATA 

Kdra^va/Liog, ov, 6, a scraping, cm 
ting, scratching, carving : artificial car* 
ving : from 

Karagvu, f. -vau [v~\, (Kara, %vu) 
to scrape, Theophr. : to scratch or 
mark, Luc. — II. to polish or carve, like 
Karatjeu. 

iKardoveg, uv, ol, the Cataonians, 
Strab. 

iKaraovta, ag, i), Cataonia, a region 
of southern Cappadocia, between 
the ranges Antitaurus and Amanus, 
Strab. 

Karaopog, ov, Dor. for Karyopog. 

KaraTcayidevu, (Kara, rrdyig) to 
encompass with nets. 

Karatrayiug, adv., ' tard, rcdyLog', 
firmly, constantly, rcoAtv K. o'tKelv, 
IoGcr. Antid. § 167. 

Karairatdepaareu, u, to spend if 
7rai6epaarla, Isae. 82, 22, cf. Kara- 
Tvopvevu. 

KaraTca't^u,^ f. -rrat^o/iat and-7ra*- 
£ov/j.at, (Kara, Ttat^u) to jest upon, 
mock at one, c. gen., Ar. Fr. 212. 

Kararratu, (Kara, iraiu) to strike 
hard. 

KaranaKTog, f), ov, (Karanriyvvfit) 
only found in the phrase, KarairaKrr) 
Ovpa, a door shutting downwards, a 
trapdoor, Hdt. 5, 16, like KaraTcrjKrr). 

KaraTraTiatdo/zat, (Kara, TtaXatbu) 
as Pass, to grow very old, Galen. 

ULaraTvaka'tu, (Kara, rcaXatu) to 
throw in wrestling, Ar. Ach. 710: in 
genl. to overthrow, Eur. I. A. 1013, 
and Plat. 

KararrdXhu, (Kara, Trd^Xu) to 
shake down. Pass, to swing one's self 
i. e. vault or leap down, ovpavov Ik 
KarmaXro, II. 19, 351, Ep. syncop. 
aor. for KarendTikero : for, if this form 
be given to Kare$dXko[iat, it should 
be written properisp. Kareirakro, cf 
dverra^ro. • 

Karairavvvxt^, (Kara, rcavvvxt- 
£w) to pass the night, Alciphron : also 
as dep. KaraTtavvvxtCofxat. 

Karairavovpyevofiat, (Kara, 7ra- 
vovpyevo/iat) as dep. mid., to act vil- 
lanously towards one, kirL rtva, LXX. 
— II. to outdo in villany. 

KaraTrapatg, eug, t), (Karaireipu) 
a piercing, boring. 

Kardiraa/na, arog, rb, any thing that 
can be strewn, powder : from 

KarairdaGu, Att. -rru, fut. -dcsu, 
to besprinkle, bespatter with a thing, 
c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, Ar. Eq. 99 
rt Kara rtvog, Id. Nub. 177. — II. later 
c. acc. rei, to strew or sprinkle over, 
dhevpa, Arist. H. A. Hence 

KardTraarog, ov, besprinkled with a 
thing, e. g. oretydvotg, Ar. Eq. 502 : 
embroidered, lb. 968. 

KaraTrdrdyeu, u, f. -rjou, strength 
ened for narayeu. 

Karairdreu, u, f. -you, (Kara, iro. 
reu) to tread or trample down, tread 0) 
trample under foot, Hdt. 7, 173, 223; 
K. fiat rb ctxepiia K-, to trample down 
the seed (i. e. have it trampled down) 
by swine, Id. 2, 14. — 2. metaph. to 
trample on, spurn, II. 4, 157 (in tmesis). 
Plat. Gorg. 484 A, etc. Hence 

Kara7rdr7]fia, arog, rb, that which 
is trampled on: an object of contempt 
LXX. [a] 

Karandrrjatg, eug, r), (Karanareu) 
a trampling on, LXX. [a] 

Kardnavaa, arog, rb, (Karairavu) 
rest from a thing, c. gen. ybov, II. 17, 
38 : absol. rest, LXX. 

KaraTzavGtiiog, ov,—KararcavGTt- 
Kog. 

KardnavGig, eug, t), (Karairavu) a 
putting to rest, putting down, deposing, 
rvpdvvuv, fiaGiTirjtrjg, Hdt. 6/38 ; 6. 

725 


KATA 

67. — II. a resting, calm, Theophr. 
Hence 

KarairavoTLKog, rj, ov, putting to 
rest, calming. 

KarairavG), poet. KaTnravw, Pind. 
N. 9, 35, {Kara, iravo)) to put or lay to 
rest, calm, assuage, %o\ov detiv, Od. 4, 
583, /Ltrjvid/Liov, 11. 16, 62, noXe/iov, 11 
"", 36, eyxoc KareTravai ge, II. 16, 618. 

-2. esp. to make one stop from a thing, 
hinder or check from..., c. acc. pers. et 
gen. rei, riva dcppoGwdwv, dynvoping 
aAeyavvg, II. 22, 457, Od. 24, 457 : 
and c. acc. only, to stop, hinder, keep 
in check, Od. 2, 168, II. 15, 105 : later 
also, like KaraXvo, to put down, de- 
pose one from power, k. tlvu. dpxvg, 
3aoi?ir)trjg, Hdt. 4, 1 ; 6, 64 : but also, 
k. apxyv, rvpavvov, etc., Id. 1, 86 ; 5, 
38. Pass, and mid. to leave off, cease, 
rest. The act. is also used in this in- 
trans. signf., Eur. Hec. 918, and in 
Diod. 

iKaTanedao, u, f. -7}G(j, {Kara, its- 
Sdo>) to chain, bind down or fast, 
Mosch. 2, 4, in tmesis, cf. II. 19, 94 ; 

v. 7Tsddd). 

Kararreid^g, ig, obedieut, tlvl, Philo : 
from 

Karanetdu, f. -itelgu, {Kara, ttelOo) 
to persuade. Pass. c. fiat, mid., to let 
one's self be persuaded : hence to be- 
lieve, also to obey. 

Kard.Trei'Xeo), 6>, f. -rjcu, strengthd. 
for airetTieu), K. ettt], to use threatening 
words, Soph. O. C. 659. 

Kardireipa, ag, 37, (Kara, irelpa) an 
experiment. 

KaTaireipd&o, f. -duo, (Kara, itei- 
od£w) to make trial of, make an attempt 
on, c. acc, Lys. 186, 29 ; c. gen., 
Polyb. : to prove severely, harass, Diod. 
rlence 

KaTaTceipaafibg, ov, 6, an attempt, 
CnaZ, attack, Dios,c. 

KaTaTretpdTTjpia, ag, tj, Ion. -pvT-rj- 
pin, a sounding-line, Hdt. 2, 5, cf. 
0o?ug. 

KaTairetpo), f. -rtEpu, {Kara, Tceipo)) 
to pierce, spit. 

tKara7reAe/ztf«, f. -tfw, (Kara, tce- 
XepLt^u) to shake or swing violently, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 92 in tmesis. 

KaraTiE^/iardo), Q, {Kara, TciTi/xa) 
to cobble, patch, LXX. 

KaTaire2,Td&, f. -dcojuatin Ar. Ach. 
160 (Kara, 7reArd£b) : to overrun with 
light-armed troops (7reAracrrai)> hence 
Kara^tKraaovrai Boturiav, Ar. 1. c. 

KaTaTTsXrd^iTTjg, ov, 6, (/cara7rtA- 
T7]g, a<pt7}fj.i) one who shoots the bolt 
from a catapult. 

KaTaTreXr-ng, ov, 6, (perh. from 
KaraTcdWcS) a war-engine for throwing 
bolts or darts, a kind of huge cross- 
bow, Lat. catapulta, first in Mnesim. 
Philipp. 1, 9, Arist. Eth. N. — II. an 
instrument of torture, Diod., and LXX. 
Hence 

KaraTrelTtKog, 7}, ov, of or belong- 
ing to a catapult, (Se'Xog, Strab. — II. rd 
KaraireTiTLKd, sub. opyava,=ol Kara- 
ireXrai. 

KaTaire/xTTO), f. -ipo, (Kara, ■KefiTtcS) 
to send down, eig epe(3og, Hes. Th. 515 : 
esp. from the inland to the sea-coast, 
Ken. Hell. 5, 1, 30, An. 1, 9, 7 : also 
simply, zzzttehtvo, Dem. 162, 11. 

KaraTrevdeo, ti, f. -Tjau, (Kara, 
irevdio) to mourn for, bewail, LXX. 

KaraireiTaivG), strengthd. for tte- 
TcaivG), Philo. 
fKaraTTErropda perf. act. from Kara- 

■KEpfid). 

KaraTrETTT-qvla, Ep, fern. part. perf. 
of KaraiTTTiGGu, q. v. 

KaTairsiTTG), later' collat. form of 
KaTaTviaao). 

72« 


KATA 

KaTa7T£TTVKa<7/j.£vo)g, adv. part, perf I 
pass, of Kara-KVKd^u, slyly. 

KarditEp, Ion. for nafd-KEp, Hdt. 

KaraKspatdu, G>, (/card, KEpaiou) 
to cross over : to conclude, end. Hence 

KaTaTrepaicjcrig, sug, 7], a crossing : 
an ending, Eust. 

Karanipdo), usu. in mid. -irepdo- 
fiat : aor. Karenapdov : pf. KaraiTe- 
"xopda, {Kara, Tripdo)) to break wind at 
one, esp. in sign of contempt, c. gen., 
Ar. Vesp. 618, Plut. 618, Horace's 
oppedere alicui. 

KaraitEptEt/ii, strengthd. for ttep'l- 
etfit, to be far above, Polyb. 

KaraTTEpt^vaig, ecog, ttep'lI-v- 
Ctg, a scarifying. 

Karairspovdu, 6, f. -you, (Kara, tve- 
povdo) to buckle or clasp tight, Polyb. 

KaraiTEpTCEpEVO/Xai, = TVEpTTEpEVO- 

fiat. 

Kara-tricou, Att. -tzettu, fut. ~tt£- 
ipu, {Kara, tceggu) to boil down or di- 
gest thoroughly: metaph. to digest, 
keep under, k. ^6Aov, II. «, 81 ; k. oA- 
fiov, i. e. to bear great fortune meekly, 
Pind. O. 1, 87. 

KaTaiTETdvvv/ni, also -vvu,fnt. -tte- 
tugo, (Kara, tvetuvvv/lli) to spread out 
over, II. 8, 441, in tmesis. — 11. to spread, 
cover, or hang with, tlvl tl, Ar. Vesp. 
132, Plut. 731. 

KaraTTErdo/iaL, ^KaraTTEro/xai, Hdt. 
3, 111, in Ion. part. KaTarcETEU/iEVog. 

KaraTVETaGfj-a, arog, to, (icaTaTcs- 
TavvvjUL) a curtain, veil, N. T. 

KaTairsTOjuai, fut. -TVTrjGOfiai, aor. 
KarsiTTd/j.7]v, (/card, TtETOfiat, q. v.), 
to fly down, Ar. Vesp. 16, Av. 791, 
etc. 

KdTaTTETpoKOTriu, £>, f. -tjgu, (Ka- 
ra, TZETpoKOTCEU) to dash in pieces 
against rocks, Diod. 

KafaTTETpocj, (3, (Kara, nETpoui) to 
stone to death, Xen. An. 1, 3, 2. — II. to 
throw down from a rock, Strab. 

KaTa7TETTu, Att. for KaTaTCEGGo, 
q. v. 

KaTa7TE<pvQv, part, of aor. /care- 
tte4>vov q. v., though with accent as 
if pres., II. 17, 539. 

KaTair£<ppov7jK6Tcog, adv. part. perf. 
from KaTacbpovsu, contemptuously, 
Dem. 219, 25. 

KaTaiT£([>pov7]{iEV(j)g, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from KaraypovEU, despisedly. 

YLaTa-KTjyvviiL and -vvu, fut. -iz^^o, 
{Kara, TrrjyvvjiL) to stick fast in the 
ground, plant firmly, tl eitl xBov'l, II. 
6, 213, cf. 7, 441, Hdt. 4, 72. Pass. c. 
pf. et plqpf. 2 act., to stand fast ox firm 
in, log ev yaii) KarsTrnKTO, II. 11, 378 ; 
GTifkr] KaTaTTETTvyvla, Hdt. 7, 30 : la- 
ter also to become congealed, freeze, 
Arist. H. A. 

KaTa7r7]6do, u, f. -7}Go, (Kara, tvt}- 
Sdo)) to leap down from, lttttov, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 1, 38. 

KaTa7rr]fJ,aLvo), (Kara, Trij/naLVo) to 
hurt or damage much. 

Kara7T^f. rjyog, or Kara^n!;, rjyog, 
6, v. Lob. Paralip. p. 279, (KaTaTrrj- 
yvvfJ.L) a post fixed in the ground, a pale, 
Joseph. — II. a graft, Geop. 

KaTamjpog, ov, (/card, Trrjpog) mu- 
tilated. 

KaTaiTlaLvo, (Kara, TTLaivu) to 
make fat, fatten, Plat. Legg. 807 A. 

KaTUTTLE^O), f. -EGO, (kUTU, TCLE&) 

to press or keep down. Hence 

KaraTTLEGLg, sug, ij, a pressing or 
keeping down, tov ipvYOvg, Theophr. 

E) 

KaTamOdvEvo/iaL, (Kara, TridavEV- 
Ofiai) dep., to use persuasive or proba- 
ble arguments, Sext. Emp. 

KaTaTTLKpatvo, strengthd. for ttl 
Kpatvu. 


KATA 

KardiTLKpog, ov, (Kara, 7mpof) 
very sharp or bitter, LXX. 

Kara7riAew, w, fut. -jycrw, (Kara, 
TtLkEiS) to wrap up in felt ; in genl. ta 
wrap close up, Alciphr. 

KaTairL/i£?i7jg, ef,=sq., Xenocr. 75 

KaTaTTi/j,E?Log, ov, (Kara, nL/i£?i7jg) 
very fat, Galen, [i] 

K.aTaTTL/Li7Z/\,7]fiL, fut. -irlijGG), (Kara 
7tl/jL7t?i7]pil) to fill up, fill, Lync. ap 
Ath. 132 B. Pass, to be filled with 
full of a thing, c. gen., Plat. Rep 
496 D ; also c. dat., Antiph. Paras 
5,4. 

KaTaTTLfnrpnfJ.1, fut. -TcpijGO, (/cara 
TTLpiTrp7)fJ.L) to burn up, burn to aihes 
Polyb. 

KaTaTCLVO), fut. -TrLOjiaL, Ar. Eq. 
693 : poet. aor. KaiT7tLov (Kara, ttlvu). 
To drink, gulp or swallow down, distin- 
guished from Kara^ayElv, by Aeschin . 
13, 39 as the stronger word, first in 
Hes. Th. 459, 467, Hdt. 2, 68 ; esp. of 
the sea, Theogn. 680. — 2. metaph., k. 
~EvpLTTL6rjv, to drink in Euripides, i. e. 
imbibe his spirit, Ar. Ach. »484. — 3. 
also metaph. to swallow up, use up, con 
sume, Ar. Vesp. 1147: but also to 
spend or waste in tippling, Valck. Hipp. 
626, Jac. A. P. 62. [ivu, Xofiat, cf. 

7UVW.] 

KaTaTVLTr2,T]jiLL, poet, for KaTazipL 

Tc2,7]flL. 

KaTaTVLTcpaGKu, {Kara, nLrrpaGKo) 
to sell, KaraTtpaQlv, Luc. Chronos. 16. 
KaTaiTLirpn/j.1, poet, for Karairin- 

npnfiu 

KaTairiiTTO}, fut. -TTEGovfiat : aor. 

KaTETCEGOV, poet. /cd7T7re(70V, pf. -7T£ 

TTTUKa (Kara, 7VC7ctu). To fall cr 
drop down, ev kov'ltjgl, ettI yam, aki, 
II. 12, 23 ; 16, 311, Od. 5, 374, etc., 
but in Horn, always in poet, aor., la- 
ter usu. k. Elg tl: napal ttogl Kair- 
KEGS Qvpiog, their spirit fell, II. 15, 
280, later KaraK. ru Ov/iti, like Lat. 
concidere animo : Karair. Elg tl, to fall 
down into..., Eur. Cycl. 671 ; hence, 
k. Eig uTTLGTLav, Plat. Phaed. 88 D. 
[[ by nature.] 

KaTartLGGou, Att. -ttoo, d, (Kara, 
ttlggou) to cover with pitch, pitch over, 
as was done to wine-jars to keep out 
the air, Cratin. Pyt. 1 7, Ar. Eccl. 
1109. — 2. to cover with pitch so as to 
pull out the hair, hence to take a pull 
at, annoy, attack, Lat. vellicare, lb. 829. 
— B. pass, to be pitched over and then 
burnt, Plat. Gorg. 473 : perh. like the 
Latin tunica molesta, cf. Routh ad 1. 
(quoted also by Stallbaum.) 

KaTa-LGTEVu, i(Kard, tvlgtevu) to 
entrust to, tlvl tl, late. — 2. to confide 
in, c. dat., Polyb. 2, 3, 3 : absol., 
Plut. Lys. 8 % 

KaTaTTLGTOo, £>, (Kara, ttlgtou) to 
warrant. Mid. to become security, vrrip 
TLvog npog riva, for one to another, 
Plut. Cleom. 21. Hence 

KaraTCLGTUGig, Eug, i], a giving 0} 
security, an assurance, Plut. 

KaTarcLTTou, &, v. KaTaiTLGGou. 
Hence 

KaTaTTLTTUfxa, arog, to, that which 
is covered with pitch. 

KaTairldy^g, Eg, {KaTairlrjGGonat) 
panic-struck, scared, Polyb. Hence 

Kara7rAdy/a, ag, i], panic fear. 

KaTaTrhuGtg, sug, t\, (/cara7rAdcr 
G(S) a plastering, Hipp. 

KaTaTT?iaG/Lia, arog, to, that which 
is spread or smeared, a plaster, poultice, 
ointment, Ar. Fr. 309, 12 : from 

Kara7rAda-<7<j, Att. -rrcj, f. -ugu 
[a], (Kara, TrXdGGu) to spread over, 
plaster, with, tlvl tl, Hdt. 2, 70 : mid., 
KaraTzXdGGEG&aL t?jv KEtyaTirjv, to 
plaster one's own head, Id. 2, 85, cf. 4, 


KATA 

10 : esp. as medic, term, to apply as a 
4 vaster or poultice, Diosc. Hence 

KaraTrAaGreov, verb. adj. one must 
plaster; and 

KaraTcAaGrvg, ov, 6, one w^o plas- 
ters or anoints, Philo. 

KarairAaGrog, t), ov, (KararrAdG- 
go) spread or plastered over, k. (pdp/ia- 
kov, a plaster or poultice, Ar. Plut. 
717, opp. to XP LOTOV 0-> a salve or 
ointment, v. Schol. ad 1., and cf. m- 
arog. — II. made up, forged, false, Me- 
nand. p. 119. 

KaraixAaGrvg, vog, t), Ion. for /ca- 
rdirAaG/Lta, Hdt. 4, 75. 

KararrAeKo, f. -fw, (Kara, txUko) 
to entwine, plait, Hdt. 3, 98 : hence 
metaph. to implicate, k. rtvd ixpodo- 
Gia, Hdt. 8, 128.— II. to twist complete- 
ly ,' and so in genl. to bring to an end, 
■finish, k. rfjv tt]v firjaiv, Id. 4, 

205 ; 8, 83, cf. diairleKO. 

KararrAeoveKreo, o, to have the ad- 
vantage over, c. gen., Hipp. 

KaTa7v2,eog, ov, also a, ov, Att. 
•■KAeog, ov, gen. o, (Kara, rcAeog) 
quite full, rtvog, of a thing, Plut. : 
hence fouled, stained with a thing, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 30. 

KaranAeo, f. -TcAevGOjiai, Ion. 
-itAou, (Kara, rxAeo) to saii down, 
hence — 1. to sail from the high sea to 
shore, put into port, put in, Od. 9, 142, 
Hdt. 1, 2, etc. — 2. to sail down stream, 
c. ace, k. rbv "E.v^prjrrjv, Hdt. 1, 185 ; 
absol., Id. 7, 137.— II. to sail back, Id. 
1, 165 ; 3, 45, etc. 

KardirAeog, ov, gen. o, Att. for 
KardirAeog, Xen. 

Karair%7jy7jg, eg, — KaraixAayrig, 
Clem. Al. 

~KaraTxA7]yu6g,ov, b,=KardixA7i^-g, 

LXX - 

'KararrArjKnKog, rj, ov, (KaraTxArjG- 
go) belonging to or fitted for striking 
with amazement, striking, wondrous, ev- 
■Kpogoitog nal k., Macho ap. Ath. 
578 C : terrible, Polyb. ; but expressly 
odd. to (j>ofiep6g, in Muson. ap. Stob. 
p' 326, 43. Adv. - K og, Polyb. 

KardTclrjKTOg, ov, striking, won- 
drous, Diod. 

KaraTTArj^, fjyog, 6, 7), (Karaix\7]G- 
ou) subject to sudden fear, fearful, tim- 
id, Lys. 107, 34, and Arist. Eth. N. 

KaTdTrXr]£ig, eog, t\, amazement, 
consternation, Thuc. 7, 42 : tc. o/x/xd- 
rov, stupor, Hipp. 

tKarairA7]poo, 6, (Kara, ixA7]poo) to 
fill quite full, Eccl. 

Kar an At) ggo, Att. -rro, f. -|cj, 
(Kara, ttAtjggo) strictly to strike down : 
usu. metaph. to strike with amazement, 
amaze, astound, the act. first in Xen. 
Pass. KaraTr?^7jaaeadai, to be panic- 
stricken, be amazed, astounded, /care- 
TTAriyri (piAov rjrop, II. 3, 31 ; in which 
signr. the Att. mostly used the aor. 
KareitAdynv [a] : tc. rivi, at a thing, 
Thuc. 1, 81, but also ri, Isocr. 415 E, 
etc., cf. Eupol. KolaK. 1, 10. The 
part. perf. act. Karaite?; Any 6g, is also 
used intrans. by late writers, as Dion. 

H. , and App. 

KaraTrltGGO, f. -go, (/card, ttAig- 
go) to throw an antagonist by twisting 
one's legs in his. Pass, to be so thrown, 
so too in fut. mid. KaraTtAiyTiGei, you'll 
be thrown, as Dind. corrects the dub. 

I. , Ar. Fr. l.from Hesych. 

KaTa.TT?MK7j, 7jg, r), (KaranAeKo) an 
entwining, connexion, complication, Plat. 
Tim. 76 D. — II. in music, the connexion 
of notes descending in regular succession, 
opp. to iivarrAoKTj. 

KardirAoog, ov, 6, contr. -rrAovg, 
(KarairAeo) a sailing down to land, a 
putting ashore, putting in, Thuc. 4, 10. 


KATA 

— 2. a landing-place. — II. a sailing back, 
return, Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 11. 

KarairAovreo, o, f. -rjGo, (Kara, 
TX?Mvreo) to be very rich in a thing, c. 
acc. rei. 

KarairAovreo, fut. -igo Att. -to, 
(Kara, irAovri^o) to make very rich, 
enrich, Hdt. 6, 132. 

KarairAovro/idxeo, o, f. -t)go, (Ka- 
ra, TtAovrog, fJ,dxo{iai) to conquer by 
money, Diod. 

KaraTtAvfia, arog, r6,=KardirAv- 
Gig: from 

KarairAvvo, (Kara, irlvvo) to bathe 
with water, drench, Ar. Fr. 546: me- 
taph., rb Txpayy-a Karaireir?ivrat, the 
affair is washed out, i. e. forgotten, 
Aeschin. 79, 19. Hence 

KardirAvGtg, eug, 7/, a bathing in 
water, drenching, Xen. Eq. 5, 9. 

KarairAoo, poet, and Ion. for Ka- 
rairAeo, freq. in Hdt. 

Kararrveio, poet, for Karairveo, 
H. Horn. Cer. 239. 

Karairveo, f. -irvevGo, ( Kara, 
irveo) to breathe upon or over, nvbg ri, 
as, k. i/iepov t)/j,ov, to breathe desire 
upon us, Ar. Lys. 552 ; but c. dat., k. 
rbirov evodia, to fill the place with 
fragrance, Heliod. : in Eur. Med. 839 
c. dupl. acc, k. avpag x&pav, nisi 
leg. ^(jpac. — 2. to inspire, Aesch. Ag. 
105, cf. Eur. Rhes. 387.— II. to 
breathe, blow upon, strike, narairvel 
ve/xeGtg Ttvif Plat. (Com.) Pha. 1, 
14. 

Karairvtyo, f. -irvi^ov/nat, (Kara, 
irviyo) to choke, smother, Arist. H. A. 
[i] Hence 

Kardirvit-ig, eog, 7), a choking or 
smothering, Arist. Probl. 

Karairvorj, rjg, 7), (narairveo) a 
breathing or blowing, Pind. P. 5, 162. 

Kardrrvoog, ov, contr. -irvovg, ovv, 
breathed or blown upon. 

KarairoSa, also Karairodag, adv. 
for Kara iroda, Kara irodag, quickly, 
straightway, like the French sur les 
pas, Hdt. 5, 98, but now usu. written 
divisim. 

Kar uttolki A Xo, (Kara, ttoikiAAo) 
to make variegated, deck with divers col- 
ours, diversify, Plat. Tim. 85 A ; and 
in pass., Id. Euthyphr. 6 C. 

KarairoAavo, (Kara, inroAavo) to 
enjoy too much, abuse. 

&uraiTo'A£fi£o, o, f. -7]Go, (nard, 
7ToAe{J,£o) to war down, i. e. overcome, 
subdue, Lat. debellare, rtvd, Thuc. 2, 
7, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 10, etc Hence 

KaraTT0Ae^7]Gtg, eog, 7), an over- 
throwing, subduing. 

KaraTToAtopKeo, 0, f. -7]GO,—tzo- 

AtOpKEO. 

TLaraTToAcrevofiat, dep., (Kara, rco- 
Atrevo) to subdue or reduce by policy, 
rtvd, Dem. 442, 21, and Plut. 

KararcoAv, adv. for Kara rroAv, by 
a great deal, very much. 

Karano/iTxevo, (Kara, Trofiirevo) to 
scoff at, insult, c. gen., Luc. ; cf. 7to/i- 
Trevo. 

Kararroveo, o, f. -7]Go, (Kara, iro- 
veo) to tire, weaken by toil or suffering, 
in genl. to overpower, subdue after a hard 
struggle, Menand. p. 250, and Polyb. 
Hence 

KararcovnGig, eog, 7), a tiring out : 
weariness, iveakness. 

Kardrrovog, ov, (Kara, noveo) tired, 
wearied, Plut. 

KaraKovrlfa f. -lgo Att. -to, (Ka- 
ra, ttovtI^o) to throw into the sea, 
plunge or drown therein, rtvd, Lys. 
142, 16, Dem. 677, 6. Hence 

KarairovriG/Ltog, ov, 6, a drowning 
in the sea, Isocr. 257 E. 

KararrovTLGreov, verb. adj. from 


KATA 

Karaixovri^o, one must drown in the 
sea, Clem. Al. 

KaraTcovriGrTjg, ov, 0, (Karanov- 
rt^o) one who throws into the sea, esp. 
of pirates, ATjGral Kal x., Isocr. 280 
A, Dem., etc! 

Karaixovroo, o, — Kararrovri^o, 
Hdt. 1, 165 ; also, k. kg tt)v 6d?.aG- 
Gav, 3, 30. 

KaraKoirepdo/iai, in mid., like /cc- 
ra7Tep6o, Lat. oppedere. 

KaraKopevofiai, (Kara, uopevoiiaij 
dep. c. fut. mid., to go or come down: 
usu. to come back, esp. from banish- 
ment, like Karepxo/J.at, Polyb.^ 

Karanopeo, o, f. -t)go, (Kara, utto 
peo) to treat wrongly from awkward- 
ness or ignorance, Hipp. 

Karanopdeo, o, f. -t)go, (Kara, 
Tvopdeo) to ravage utterly. 

KaranopvevGig, eog, 7), a prostitu 
ting, Plut. : from 

Karairopvevo, (Kara, Ttopvevo) to 
make a courtesan of, to prostitute, k. rd 
reKVa, Hdt. 1, 94. — II. to violate, rav- 
ish, Piut. — III. to squander on courte- 
sans, Dio C. — IV. metaph. topander to. 

KarairopvoK07reo, o, f. -tjgo, (Kara, 
TropvoKOTTog) to squander upon courte 
sans. 

Kara7ropGvvo, f. -vvo, strengthd 
for nopGvvo, dub. 1. in Xen. 

Kara7roGtg, eog, 7), (KaraTrcvo) a 
gulping down, swallowing, Plat. Tim. 
80 A, Arist., etc. — II. the swallow, gul 
let, Diosc. 

KaraTrorTjg, ov, 6, a glutton. 

KaraTcoriov, ov,ro,— sq., Theophr 

KaraTtorov, ov, rd, that which can 
be gulped down OX swallowed, a draught 
or pill, Hipp. : strictly neut. from 

Kardnorog, ov, (Karamvo) to be 
drunk or swallowed. Hence 

Karanorpa, ag, 7), the lower end of 
the gullet, the orifice of the stomach, 
Paul. Aeg. 

KaraTxpayudrevopuaL, (Kara, npay- 
fxarevofiat) dep., to employ means 
against, rivog. 

KaraixpaKrLKog, 7), ov, (Karaixpaa- 
go) fitted for accomplishing, c. gen., 
Muson. ap. Stob. p. 338, 34. 

KaraTcpdvTjg, eg, Dor. for Karaitprj- 
vrjg. 

Kardirpa^ig, eog, 7), fulfilment, 
Clem. Al. : from 

KarairpaGGo, Att. -rro, f. -ago, 
(nard, rcpaGGo) to accomplish, achieve, 
Xen., Isocr., etc. Mid. to achieve for 
one's self, Xen. An. 7, 7, 27. [npa by 
nature.] 

KararcpavvGig, eog, 7), a softening 
down, [7rpa] : from 

Kararrpavvo, (Kara, Txpavvo) to 
soften down, appease, propitiate, Plat. 
Euthyd. 288 B, Isocr., etc. 

KaruTrpe/Ltvog, ov, (Kara, Txpefivov) 
with many stems or branches. 

KaraTrpeGpevo, (nard, 7rpeG/3evo) 
to undertake an embassy against an 
other, c. gen., Strab. 

Kara-rrp7jv7]g, eg, Dor. -irpdv^g 
(Kara, TTprjvrjg) with the fore part down- 
wards, down-turned, in Horn, always 
as epith. of x tL Pi °^ tne °P en hand 
moved downwards or laid flat upon a 
thing, II. 15, 114; 16, 792, Od. 19, 
467. — II. sloping downwards, Meep. 
Hence 

KaraTTpnvi^o, f. -lgo, to throw head 
long down, Nic. 

KaraKpnvoo, o, — foreg., Leon. 
Tar. 74. 

Karanpnvvo, Ion. and Ep. for kcl- 
raTtpavvu), Ap. Rh. 1, 265. 

KaraTvpio, (Kara, ixpio) to saw 
through, saw up, Hdt. 7, 36 : in genl. t 
cut or bite inpieces, Theocr. 10, 55. \i 
72i 


KATA 


KATA 


KATA 


KaTaTrpoj3d7i7io), (/card,7rpo/3dAAcj) 
to throiv forwards down, prostrate, Ga- 
len. 

KaTairpodldw/Lii, strengthened for 
irpodtdupti, to betray, leave in the lurch, 
Hdt. 7, 157: so too in Ar. Vesp. 
1044, and Thuc. 

KaTairpoi7]fit, strengthd. for ?rpot- 
rjixt : usu. in mid., to throw quite away, 
throw away, Polyb. [On the quantity 

V. %*£.] 

KaTa7rpoi^o/LiaL, Att. -TtpoL^ofiat, a 
solitary fut. (for the pres. and aor. are 
only found in very late writers, as 
Themist.) (/card, 7rpo'tf ). Strictly to 
do for nothing, i. e. do scot-free, with 
impunity, always used with a negat., 
and in bad sense: — 1. absol., oi) Ka- 
Tairpoi^eadai £<p7j, he said they should 
not get off free, Hdt. 3, 36 : so too in 
common Att. dialogue, ovtol Kara- 
7Tpoi^eL,you shan't get off,= ov TrpotKa 
noirjoag lor). — 2. also freq. c. part, 
aor., ov AuprjodixEVog kfit KaTairpoL- 
^erai, he shall not escape for having 
thus insulted me, Hdt. 3, 156 ; ov na- 
rairpoi^ovTaL drrooTavTEg, 5, 105, cf. 
7, 17, Ar. Eq. 435, Vesp. 1396 : also 
c. part, pres., ov k. tovto dptiv, thou 
shalt not escape for doing this, Ar. 
Vesp. 1366, cf. Thesm. 566.-3. much 
more rarely c. gen. pers., kfiev 6' ekel- 
vog ov KaTaTTpoi^erat, he shall not 
escape for this despite done to me, Ar- 
chil. 28, cf. Ar. Nub. 1240.— The 
word is of Ion. origin, and first occurs 
in Archil., and Hdt. : the Att. only 
used in familiar dialogue, Valck. Hdt. 
3, 36, Lob. Phryn. 169. 

Kararcpo?iet~cj, fut -yjo), (Kara, 
TvpoTiELTTOj) to forsake utterly, Ap. Rh. 

Kara-Kpovo/ievcj, ( Kara, rcpovo- 
uevo)) to carry off captive or as booty, 
LXX. 

KaraTcporeivoiuai, (Kara, ttpotel- 
vo) dep., to hold out as a pretence, tl, 
Galen. 

KaraTTpoTEpio), ti, f. -f/aw, (Kara, 
irpoTEpEG)) to be before, get the better of 
another, c. gen., Diod. : in pass, to be 
beaten, tlvl, in a thing, Polyb. 

KaraTrpoxEO), £ -xzvou, (/card, 
7rpo^eu) to pour down, k. daicpva Tra- 
oeluv to pour tears down or over one's 
cheeks, Ap. Rh. 

Kard7rpw/croc, ov,= Kara7rvyog, Ar. 
Eccl. 364, cf. Reisig Conj. 1, p. xi. 

KaraTTTaKuv, ovrog, 6, part. aor. 2 
from KaraiTTTjoGcj, q. v. 

Kard7rrepoc, ov, {Kara, TCTspov) 
winged, Aesch. Pr. 798, Eur. Or. 176. 
Hence 

KaraTTTEpoo), u, to furnish with 
wings. 

Kara7TTTjao/j.at, fut. of KaraTTETO- 
fiai. 

KaTaiTTr/oou, fut. -irrrj^u : poet, 
aor. 2 KaTaiTTrjv, 3 dual. /cara7rn/- 
tt]v, II. 8, 136 : a poet. part. aor. /ca- 
rairraKuv also occurs in Aesch. 
Eum. 252 : pf. naTETTTTjtca and /care- 
mnxa, Ep. part. naraTtE-KT-nCdg, v. 
infr. To stoop, crouch or cower down, 
II. 8, 136, Od. 8, 190 ; Al/hcj KaranE- 
TTtr/vla, Hes. Sc. 265, which others 
refer to KaraTciirTt), but cf. 7rpoc- 
TTTrjaao. 

\YLaTa-KT7]T7]v, 3 dual 2 aor. of /ca- 

UTTT7JOO0), 11. 

KaraiTTiGOG), f. -too, [t\ (Kara, 
tttloou) to grind to powder, Plut. 

Kara7rro£w, u, f. -rjoo), ( Kara, 
■ itoeu) to frighten, Geop. 

HaTaTtTOjLLai, Ion. for KaddnTOfiat, 
Hdt. 

KaTaiTTVCTog, ov, also 77, ov 
Anacr. 120, {KaranrvcS) spat upon, to 
be spat upon, hence abominable, first in 
728 


Anacr. 1. c, then in Aesch. Eum. 68, 
etc. : also in prose, as Dem. 236, 22, 
etc. Adv. -rug. 

KaTa7rrvxvg> £f> {Kara, tttvxv)/ u ^ 
of folds, with ample folds, Theocr. 15, 
34. 

KaraTTTvio, f. -voco, (Kara, tttvo) to 
spit upon or at, esp. as a mark of ab- 
horrence or contempt, Ar. Ran. 1179, 
absol. ; but usu. c. gen., as Dem. 295, 
8. [vcj, vou] 

KardTTToma, arog, to, (KaTa-KLTCTiS) 
a ruin, LXX. 

Kard7rrwcrfc, Etog, f], (/caraTmrro) 
a falling down, a fall, LXX. 

KaraTTTcjooo, (Kara, tttuoou) to 
stoop, crouch or cower down from fear, 
like KaraTTTrjoocj, II. 4, 224, 340, etc. 

KaTanTUTog, ov, (naTair'nTTiS) fall- 
en down, ruined. 

KuTaiTTuxevo), (Kara, Trro^evw) to 
reduce to beggary, beggar, Plut. Pass. 
to be or become beggared, rvx aL KaTE- 
TTToxEV/LtEvaL, beggary, Dion. H. 

KaTairvyiw, d),= sq., dub. 

Karairvyt^c), f. -too, to be or act like 
a Karanv-yuv. 

Kardizvyog, ov, v. sub Karairvyuv. 
Hence 

KaraTrvyoovvT], ?}g, 77 , unnatural lust, 
in genl. lewdness, Cratin. Drap. 4, Ar. 
Nub. 1023. 

KaraTTvyoovvog, rj, ov,= sq., Cra- 
tin. Chir. 4, but v. Meineke. 

KaraTTvyuv, ovog, 6, 77, neut. -ttv- 
yov, and poet, -yuv, uvog, 6, (tcard, 
TTVyrj) : — given to unnatural lust, in 
genl. lewd, first in Sophron, then in 
Ar. Eq. 639, Thesm. 200. The ob- 
lique cases with the short vowel ovog, 
etc., are held to be the right forms, 
Lob. Phryn. 195. — Irreg. compar. -yu- 
vsoTEpog, Ar. Lys. 776 ; ap. Ath. 281 
E, and in Sophron aaTanvyoTEpog, 
as if from Kardirvyog, cf. emAfjojuuv. 

KaraTxvdujL -void, (/card, 7n>#cj) to 
make rotten, corrupt, H. Horn. Ap. 371. 
Pass, to become rotten, rot, II. 23, 328. 

[*] _ , 

Kara~vKa^o), f. -doo, (Kara, ttv- 
/cd£b) to cover over, deck richly. 

KaTanvKvog, ov, strengthd. for 
rcvKvog, very thick, Theocr. Ep. 1,1: 
as medic, term, very costive, Hipp. 
Hence 

KaranvKVOG), d), to make very thick, 

II or stud thickly with a thing, tlvl, 

olyb. — II. to pile up, get together, e. g. 
money, Damox. ap. Ath. 102 A. — III. 
to make close, full or perfect, Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10, 142. Hence 

KaTaTrvKVuoLg, Eug, 77, a making 
full or perfect, Alciphr. 

KaranvKTEvo), (Kara, tcvktevlS) to 
conquer in boxing. 

KaTanvpifa, (Kara, irvp) to light, 
kindle : Theocr. 2, 24 has poet. part, 
aor. KarrTivploaoa, in intrans. signf., 
wherefor Valck. would read naixTsv- 
pog Evoa, v. sq. 

Kard7r£ipoc, ov, poet. Kairirvpog, 
(Kara, irvp) on fire, blazing, v. foreg. 

Kard7Tvp7r-o?iE0), cj, f. -rjou, (naTa, 
TCVpTTO?i£G)) to bum quite up, waste with 
fire, Ar. Thesm. 243. 

KaTdirvp'p'og, ov, (/card, nvpfiog) 
very red, deep red, Diosc. 

KaTairvTLOKU, to squirt away. 

KaTaTTuyuv, ov, gen. ovog, (nard, 
■Kuyov) with a long beard, bearded, 
Diod. 

KaTanuAio), cj, f. -fjoo, (icaTa, 7tcj- 
Aeu) to sell, Clem. Al. 

KaraTrcj/xd^o, (Kara, 7r<j/zdfcj) to 
shut close up, Math. Vett. 

Kardpa, ag, 57, Ion. -pj], a curse., /ca- 
Tapnv TVOLElodal tlvl, to lay a curse 
upon one, Hdt. 1 165 ; dtdovat tlvcl 


KaTdpa, Eur. El. 1324. [>--, Aesca 

Theb. 725, etc.] 
KaTapaLpv/LLEvog, Ion. part, perf 

pass, from Kadaipiu, for KaQr\priy,£ 

vog, Hdt. 

KaTapdnTrig^ ov, b,= KaTa^dKTng 
KarupaKTLKog, jj, ov, (KaTapdoou) 

striking against. Adv. -rciog, like a cat 

aract. 

~KaTapdofiaL, f. -uoofxai. Ion. -tjoo 
fiat, (KaTd, apdo/iat) dep. mid. to call 
down upon one, esp. evil, k. dAyEd 
tlvl, Od. 19, 330, c. acc. rei only, 
TToAAd KaTr/puTO, he called down much 
evil, uttered many curses, II. 9, 454 ; so 
too c. inf., Karapuvrat 6' aTroAiodaL, 
they pray that he may perish, Theogn. 
277 : but c. dat. pers. only, to curse 
one, Hdt. 4, 184, Ar. Ran. 746 ; and 
so in N. T. c. acc. pers. — In LXX. we 
find an aor. pass. fcaTTjpddrjv [d], in 
pass, signf. ; and so also part, aor 
mid. KaTnpdjiEvog, accursed, LXX, 
and N. T. [dp Horn., dp Att.] Hence 

KaTapdoL/iog, ov, accursed, [pa] 

KaTupaoig, sug, rj, a cursing, LXX 

KaTdpdoocj, Att. -rrw, f. (KaTd, 
dpdoou) to dash down, break in pieces, 
Hippon. 23 : to drive headlong, ig to 
7tov, Hdt. 9, 69.— II. intrans. to fah 
down, fall headlong, Clearch. ap. Ath 
393 B, and Polyb. 

KaTdpuTog, ov, (KaTapdofiaL) ao 
cursed, abominable, first in Soph. O. T 
1345. [Ep.~---,Att.~~-~,Herm. 
Soph. 1. c, Seidl. Dochm. p. 71.] 

KaTupj3vAog, ov, (Kara, dpl3vAr]} 
reaching down to the shoes, like irodrj- 
prjg, x^alva k., Soph. Fr. 559. 

KaTapyso, cj, f. -rjoco, (KaTd, apyico) 
to leave unemployed or idle, k. X^P a Ct 
Eur. Phoen. 753 : k. Tovg Katpovg, to 
miss the opportunities, Polyb. : k. 
TTjV yrjv, to make the ground barren, 
N. T. — II. to make useless, void, abol- 
ish, N. T. : hence also to set free, tlvcl 
awo TLvog, N. T. 

KaTapyso, f. -lou, (Kara, dpyog) 
to make to tarry, ov KaTapyi^EL iroda, 
Aesch. Theb. 374, as Herm. would 
read for the unmeaning ovk dTrapTi- 
C,el iroda. 

KaTapyfia, aTog, to, (KaTdpxofiat) 
only used in plur., rd KaTapy/naTa, 
that wherewith the sacrifice was begun 
and the victim hallowed, prob. the oi>- 
AoxvTaL, Eur. I. T. 244 : cf. KaTap- 
XO/jtaL I. 2. — II. the purifications made 
by such offerings, Plut. Thes. 21. 

KaTapyypog, ov, (KaTd, dpyvpog) 
covered with silver, Callix. ap. Ath. 
199 D. Hence 

KaTapyvpoo, to, to cover with silver, 
silver over, Hdt. 1, 98. — II. to buy or 
bribe with silver, Soph. Ant. 1077. 

Kardpdeuroc, ov, wetted, drenched : 
from 

KarapdEVU, = KaTapSco, to wet, 
drench. 

KaTdpdo, (KaTd, dpdu) to wet, 
drench, water, k. T7]v yfjV, Antiph. 
Thamyr. 1 : metaph.= Lat. imbuere, 
esp. to besprinkle with praise, Ar. Ach. 
658. 

KaTapE^Uj—KaTa^ECo). 

KaTdpio/LLat or KaTapEto/iat, Ion. 
for KaTapdo/xaL, Hdt. 2, 39. 

KaTdprjg dvEfiog, 6, a wind rushing 
from above, Alcae. et Sapph. ap. Eu- 
stath. 603, 35. (Prob. from KaTab^ 
yvvfML : others write KardpTvg from 
KaTaipo.) 

KaTapdpocj, to, (KaTd dpdpou) to 
joint. 

KaTaplyr/A6g, rj, ov, (KaTd, p'tysio) 
making one shudder, horrible, opp. to 
(plAog, Od. 14, 226. [where we have 
[/card- in arsis.] 


KATA 

iLaraptd/iio, ti, f. -rjau, {Kara, apt- 
fyuetj) to count or reckon among, fierd 
tivcjv, Eur. Tro. 872, ev ticti, Plat. 
Polit. 266 A : to count up, Plat. Symp. 
215 A ; and so mid., Id. Phil. 27 B, 
etc. Hence 

Kardpidfirjcnc, eug, rj, a computa- 
tion, M. Anton. : and 

KaTaptd/UTjTEOV, verb, adj., one must 
count among or up, Philo. 

Karapi7rra,=/cara£p77rrcj. 

KaTuptcrrdo), u, f. -rjau, (Kara, 
uptOTao) to spend or squander in break- 
fasts : in genl. to squander away, An- 
tipho ap. Ath. 423 A. 

KaTdptcrrevcj, strengthd. for dpi- 

OTEVU. 

Karapiceo), ti, f. -tjou, strengthd. 
for upKEU, to be fully sufficient, Hdt. 1, 
32. 

KaTapKTtiwr, rj, ov, {naTapxu) be- 
longing to or fitted for beginning, pri- 
mary, Plut. 

Karap/u.6^0), Ion. for nadap., Hdt. 

Karapveofiat, dep. c. mt. mid. and 
aor. pass., strengthd. for dpvEOjiat, to 
deny stoutly, foil, by fir}, c. inf., Soph. 
Ant. 442. 

Kardpoo, c3, fut. Karapoau, (Kara, 
dpou) to plough up, till, ttjv yrjv, Ar. 
Av. 582. — II. metaph. to generate. 

KaTapfidyq, fjg, t), {.KaTabbrjyvvjit) 
a rent : a tearing, ttettXuv, Lye. 

Ka.Tap'p'g.dv/iiELJ, u, f. -fjau, (Kara, 
^aOvjieu) to lose, miss from careless- 
ness or idleness, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 39, 
Dem. 765, 13 : hence pass., rd kclte^)- 
badvjirjjieva, things thoughtlessly lost 
or thrown away, Dem. 42, 14. — II. intr. 
to be very careless or idle, KdTapp'qQv- 
uyaavTEC varept&vfft, they stay be 
hind through carelessness, Xen. Mem. 
3, 5, 13. 

Ka.Tapp'atVG), {Kara, fiatvo) to be- 
sprinkle, bedrop, wet, Diod. 

Ka.Tap'p'dK.do, u, (/card, paKou) to 
tatter, tear into shreds or tatters : part, 
pf. pass., narep'p'aKo/LiEVor, in rags or 
tatters, Soph. Tr. 1103. 

Karapp'aKTTjp, rjpog, 6, a render, 
tearer, destroyer, Lyc. 

Kara^aKTjjg, ov, {KaTappTjyvvjit) 
strictly as adj., broken, rushing down, 
k. odor, broken or steep ground, Soph. 
O. C. 1590 ; k. bjujipog, Strab.— II. 
usu. as subst., 6 K., a broken fall of 
water, a waterfall, Lat. cataracta, first 
in Strab. id jiiyag and 6 jitupbg, name 
of two waterfalls in the Nile on the 
borders of Aethiopiat; though Hdt. 7, 
26 has Ka.Tapp'TjiiTqr, the Catarrhactes, 
as the name of a river in Phrygia. — 
2. a sort of trap-door, Plut., called by 
Livy porta cataracta (cf. sq., and Kara- 
ttuktoc) ; but in Dion. H., the bolt of 
such a door : in canals, a sluice. — 3. 
a bird of prey, so called from rushing 
down upon its prey, Soph. Fr. 344, 
641. 

Karap'p'aKTor, fj, 6V,= foreg., k. 6v- 
oa, a trap-door, Plut. 

Kara^avTi^o), f. -tau,— KaTap'p'a't- 
vcj, Joseph. 

KaTapp'diTTO), f. -ipo, (Kara, fadiTTu) 
to stitch up, to cover over, rtv't, with a 
thing, Hdt. 2, 96 : metaph. to plot, de- 
vise, compass, k. jiopov Ttv't, Aesch. 
Eum. 26, cf. fadrrTu. Hence 

Karup'p'uyT], fjg, r), a seam, suture, 
Medic. : and 

Kard70a0oc, ov, sewn together, patch- 
ed, Luc. 

KaTa^pmjjudEO), u, f. -7jau, (Kara, 
fiaibudsu) to chatter, prattle, spout like 
■» batpudbg, tolk l° u d an d long. 

KaiabbKu, f. -iju, {iiard, befa) to 
make lie down, esp. to pat with the hand, 

as one does a dog to make him lie 


KATA 

down, hence in genl., to stroke, fondle, 
like Lat. midcere, in Horn. usu. x £ tpi 
6e fitv KarspE^s : also icap'p'e^ovoa, 
Ep. for Kara^s^ovaa, II. 5, 424. 

Karap'p'EnfiEvu, (Kara, faepiftEvu) 
to lead astray, LXX. 

Karap^ETvjg, Eg, sloped downwards : 
from 

Kara/0e7r<j, f. -ibco, (Kara, fieira)) to 
sink down, hang downwards or to one 
side, Hipp. — II. trans, to make to fall 
down, push down, Soph. Ant. 1158, cf. 
eTTtpjjeTru. 

Karap'p'EG), f. -frevaojiat and -fivij- 
aojuat ; pf. -sp'p'wjK.a. To flow down, 
II. 4, 149 ; 5, 870, and oft. in tmesis : 
c. dat., k. rtv't, to run down or drop 
with a thing, e. g. (j>6vu), Eur. Tro. 
16: metaph. to rush down, Ar. Ach. 
26. — 2. to fall or slip down, Ar. Pac. 
146 ; esp. in part. aor. pass. Karap- 
p~VEtg, fallen, lb. 71. — 3. to fall away, 
come to naught, TTEpt avrd K , Dem. 
21, 4. — 4. k. Etg Ttva, to come to, fall to 
the lot of, Theocr. 1, 5, Bion 1, 55 — 
II. trans, to overflow, wet, drench ; usu. 
in pass, to be wet or dripping with a 
thing, rtv't, Plut., and Luc. 

KaTafbp'Tjyvv/nt, f. -p^fw, (nciTa, 
p"fjyvvjiC) to break down, /c. ys^vpav, 
Hdt. 4, 201 : so in pass., uprjjivol na- 
Tapp'riyvvfiEvot, Id. 7, 23 ;but, /carc/6 


KATA 

to despise, Diod. 3, 15. — 3. to depress 
Luc. Hist. Scrib. 7. 

YLctTdp'p'tg, -fitvog, 6, rj, (/card, p"iv) 
with a hanging or curved nose. 

KaTap'p'oT], rjg, rj, also KaTup'p'cia, 
ag, (KctTap'p'Eu) a flowing down, Aesop. 
— II. = KUTa/)p'6og II., Plut. 

Kutu.p'p'oiCeg), u, f -tjcu, to throw 
hurtling down, Nonn. 

KciTap'p'oiZo/Ltai, f. -taojxat, dep. mid. 
(icaTdp'p'oog) to have a catarrh, Diosc. 

KaTapbotKog, rj, ov, belonging to ca- 
tarrh, Hipp. : and 
Ka.Tap'p'oiTiKog,?]', 6v,=foveg. : from 
Ka.Tup'p'oog, ov, contr. -povg, ovv, 
(icaTap'p'EC)) a flowing down, Philostr. 
— II. as subst., 6 K., a running down, 
a settling of morbid matter in some par- 
ticular part : esp. a running from the 
head, a catarrh, rheum, Hipp., cf. Foes. 
Oecon. : when the running is at the 
nose, it was called Kopv^a : when it 
goes to the throat and occasions 
hoarseness, /3pdyxog : when the uvu- 
la is inflamed, aTa^v\rj : when the 
glands of the throat swell, dvTtddsg. 

KctTapp'o'nrla, ac, rj, inclination or 
tendency downwards, Hipp. : from 

Ka.Tdp'p'oTrog, ov, (KaTa^Eiru) in- 
dining downwards, Hipp. : hence de- 
creasing, slackening, Galen. 

Ka.Tap'p'oQdvo), and -eu, d>, to gulp 


(jrjyvvqdat km yfjv, to be thrown down ! or swallow down, Hipp. 

and broken, Id. 3, 111. — 2. to tear in Ka,Tap'p'od)drig,£g,(K.aTdp'p'oog,£idog) 

pieces, rend, hence, in mid. KaTa^rj- : like a catarrh, subject thereto, Hipp 
^avTO Tovg Ktduvag, they rent their 


coats, Id. 8, 99.-3. in Soph. Ant. 675, 
Tpondg naTap'firiyvvGt (sc. rj dvapxia), 
breaks up armies and turns them to 
flight.— B. pass., esp. in aor. /care/6- 
bdyrjv [2], to fall or rush down, of 
storms, waterfalls, etc. : and so to 
break or burst out, XEt/udv Ka.Te'pp'dyri, 
Hdt. 1, 87 ; so of tears, Eur. Ale. 
1068 ; and so, ir6?.Efj,og k., Ar. Eq. 
644, cf. Ach. 528. — 2. as medic, term, 
to have a violent discharge, suffer from 
diarrhoea, Hipp. ; also of tumors, to 
break or burst, Id. : v. Foes. Oecon. 
Hence 

KaTa^rjKTtKog, rj, ov, belonging to 
or fitted for breaking : as medic, term, 
promoting discharge, purgative, Hipp., 
cf. foreg. fin. 

Ka.Tup'p'ijZtg, eug, rj, (KaTa^fbrjyvv- 
fit) a breaking down : a falling or rush- 
ing down, esp. as medic, term, /c. Ttjg 
KOtk'trig, a violent diarrhoea, Hipp., v. 
KaTa^Tjyvvfit fin. 

KciTdp'p'TjGtg, eog, rj, {KaTa^rjdlj- 
vat, KaTEtTtEtv) an accusation. 

KaTap^)7jo-G0),= na.Tap'p'rjyvviit. 

KaTap'p'riTOpEVG), to talk down, over- 
come by rhetoric or by speaking, Ttvd, 
Plut. — II. to declaim against, Ttvbg. 

Ka.Tapp'iys'c), £>, f. -r/Ga, (icctTa, p~t- 
yew) to shudder at, c. inf., Ap. Rh. 

Ka.Tap'p't&g, ov, {kcltu, (btfe) having 
roots, planted, Theophr. Hence 

KaTctpfc t^oo), (J, to make rooted, plant 
firmly, Plat. Tim. 73 B, 76 C. 

KaTafafiitcvoG), <3, (/card, fitKvou) to 
make shrivel up : pass, to shrivel or 
wither up. 

KuTapftivdu or-EU, Co, {naTa, p'tvEO), 
(jtvri) to file down, polish, refine : me- 
taph., naTsfrp'tvrj/iEVOv ti MyEtv, Ar. 
Ran. 901 ; so too of men, ev kute^- 
^tvrjfiEVOvg, well-practised, v/e\\-train- 
ed, Aesch. Supp. 747, nisi leg. -ov/ie- 
vovg, from sq. 

Ka.Tap'p'tvoGj, Q, (Kara, fitvog) to 
cover or furnish with a shield, ap. 
Hesych., v. foreg. 

KaTu/jfjiTTTu^u, f. -uau, and /cura/5- 
p"tTtT£o, w, f. -rjaco ,= sq. 

KuTupbtTrTcj, {kcltu, /5/7rrw) to throw 
down, overthrow, Aesch. Ag, 884, — 2. 


KaTa^vfjvai, inf. aor. 2 pass, of 
icaTap'p'EG). 

KaTap'p'yTjg, Eg, (/carap/3e6j) flowing 
down, falling away, Soph. Ant. 1010. 

KaTap'p'vd/itfa, f. -tau, (/card, fivd- 
Ul'.^o) to bring into a suitable form, bring 
into rhythm, harmony, or order, Longin. 

KaTap'p'vd/Liog, ov, (naTd, p"v6/iog) 
very symmetrical or rhythmical, Longin. 

Karap'p'viTaivc), (naTa, fivnatvoj) to 
dirt, defile, Isocr. 245 D, and Plat. 
Ka.Tap'p'v'JTOG), w,=foreg. 
KaTup/ivTog, ov, (KaTa/yp'su) bathed 
from above, overflowed, watered, KT/irog, 
Eur. El. 777 ; also, k. xtbvt, Id. Andr. 
215. — II. carried down by water : hence 
formed by depositions from vjater, allu 
vial, of the Delta, Hdt. 2, 15. 

KaTa^cjdio), f. -rjacj, Ion. for 
/caro/)/!>(JO£CJ, to fear, dread, c. ace, 
Hdt. 1, 34, 80, etc. ; also, vrcsp Ttvqg 
7, 178 ; absol. 8, 75. 

Kara/0d>f, tiyog, b, rj, {naTafjp'r]- 
yvvjit) jagged, steep, like UTrbp'p'ut;, K. 
TtETpai, Soph. Phil. 937. 

KuTapaig, sug, rj, (naTatpu)) an ar- 
rival, landing: a landing-place, Thuc. 
4, 26. 

YLaTapTao, <3, f. -7}OG),(icaTu, upTdo) 
to hang over or upon : to fasten, or ad- 
just fitly : hence xPW, ua Ka.T7jpT7jju.e- 
vov, a well-adjusted or convenient thing, 
Hdt. 3, 60 ; so too, KaTTjoTTjixevov "ke- 
yetv, to speak sensibly, Hipp. 399, 7 
cf. p. 984 F : but in Hdt. 9, 66, naTrjp 
TtOfievog now stands, and so Dind 
would read with Stephens in the 
other places : cf. naTapTtfa and /ca- 
TapTvo. Hence 

KaTdpTTjOig, eug, rj, a hanging upon, 
dub. 

KaTapTta, ag, 7j=KaTupTtov. 

KaTapTtfa, f. -iao, {nard, dpTtfa) 
to adjust or put in order again, restore, 
eg twvto, Hdt. 5, 106 : to settle by act- 
ing as mediator, reform, Id. 5, 28, cf. 
KaTapTtOTTjp : to repair, refit, vavg, 
Polyb. : to set a broken bone, Medic. 
— II. in genl. to prepare, train, or fur- 
nish thoroughly, N. T. Cf. KarapTau. 

Katdprtov, ov, to, a mast, Clem. 
Al. 

KardoTtatc, rug, 7/, {naTap~ ! &) an 
729 


KATA 

adjusting, restoring : a preparing, train- 
ing, Plut. 

KaraprtGp.bg, ov, b,— KardprtGtg, 
esp. the setting of a bone, Galen. 

KaraprtGrfjp, ijpog, 6, (Karaprt^u) 
one who adjusts : esp. a mediator, re- 
former, Hdt. 4, 161 ; 5, 28. 

KardprvGtg, Eog, y, a preparing, 
training, Plut. : from 

Karaprvo, f. -vgo), (Kara, dprvtS) 
to prepare, dress, strictly of food : in 
genl. to arrange, adjust, put in order, 
finish, complete, Soph. O. C. 71 : freq. 
in pass., to be prepared, arranged, train- 
ed, furnished, ready, Karaprvsrat voog 
avdpog, Solon 14, 11 : lttttov ^g/Uvgj 
Karaprvdstg, a horse broken in or train- 
ed by the bit, Soph. Ant. 478.— III. tca- 
rnprvKug, part. perf. act. with intrans. 
signf., brought to order, thoroughly fur- 
nished, complete, used of horses which 
have lost their foals-teeth and are 
full-grown, Hesych., and A. B. : hence 
metaph. of men, having finished all, 
Aesch. Eum. 473 : also c. gen., tt. 
tzovuv, having come to an end of the 
toils (of training), Eur. Aeol. 19. [i] 

Kardpvrog, ov,=Kardp'p'vTog, Eur. 
Tro. 1067. 

Karapxaipeatd^u, f. -dau, (Kara, 
dpxaipEGid^o) to beat in an election, 
esp. by unfair means, rwd, Plut. 

Karapxdr, adv. for /car' apxdg, in 
the beginning, at the first, also to kci- 
rapxdg, Dem. 

Karapxv, ^C> i], a beginning, Polyb. 
— II. in plur. firstlings, first-fruits, the 
offering thereof. 

Kardpxo), f. (Kara, apxo) to 
make beginning of a thing, c. gen., e. g. 
TTjQ fJ.dxv^ Aesch. Pers. 351 ; bdov 
ndrapxs, lead the way, Soph. O. C. 
1019 ; so too in mid., Eur. Phoen. 
540 : also c. ace, to begin a thing, k. 
rbv "koyov, Plat. Euthyd. 283 E ; and 
so in mid., c. ace, Eur. Or. 960: c. 
part., Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 4 : absol., Plat. 
Symp. 177 E, and in mid., Eur. H. F. 
750. — 2. in mid. esp. Kardpxoftai, in 
religious signf., to begin the sacrificial 
ceremonies, Nearwp _^epvt/?d r' oi>Ao- 
X^rag re KaTrjpxETo, Nestor began 
(the sacrifice) with the washing of 
hands and sprinkling the barley on 
the victim's head, Od. 3, 445 (no- 
where else in Horn.) : later, c. gen., 
K. tov Ispstov, strictly, to make a be- 
ginning of the victim, i. e. consecrate 
him for sacrifice by cutting off the hair 
of his forehead, Hdt. 2, 45, Ar. Av. 
959, cf. Eur. Ale. 74, El. 800 : hence 
to sacrifice, slay, like Lat. immolare, 
Eur. El. 1222 , and simply to strike 
(as if to slay), Plut. ; so too, ckvtu- 
XrjV laftuv fiov Karqptjaro, he took a 
stick and began the sacrifice with me, 
Luc. Somn. 3. — 3. to lead the choral 
dance in honour of any one, hence to 
celebrate, honour, c. acc. Eur. Andr. 
1199: cf. Valck. Phoen. 543, 576.— 
II. to rule, govern, C gen., Alciphr. ; c. 
acc, Diod. 

KardGapKog, ov, (Kara, adp%) very 
fleshy, plump, fat, Alciphr. Hence 

KaraaapKOOi, £>, to make fleshy or 
fleshly, bury in flesh, Eccl. 

KaraGapbu, 6>, (Kara, capbui) to 
sweep down or away. Euseb. 

KaraGarru, f. (Kurd, curro) 
to press or stamp tight down, Theophr. 

K(iTaa[3evvvfj.L, also -vvu, f- -apeou, 
(Kara, g(3evvv/j,i) to put out, quench, 
Lat. extinguere, irvp, II. 21, 381 ; me- 
taph., k. daXaaaav, to dry up the sea, 
Aesch. Ag. 958 ; k. j3oyv, tptv, to quash, 
■put down noise and strife, Soph. Aj. 
1149, O. C. 422, cf. Critias 9, 40. 
Pass. c. aor. act. KareufSyv, and pf. 
730 


KATA 

naTEOpTjna, to go out, be quenched, 
Hdt. 4, 5, Aesch. Ag. 888. Hence 

KardcftEGtg, euc, j], a putting out, 
DioC. 

Karacr/JoAow, u, (Kara, uofto?x,6u) 
to turn to ashes : metaph. to destroy. 

KardaEiGig, eoc, ■}], a shaking vio- 
lently, concussion, Hipp. : from 

KaTauEicj, f. -geIgo), pf. -gegelkci, 
Philem. p. 388 (Kara, gelu). To shake 
down, throw down, Thuc. 2, 76 : metaph. 
to make one drunk, Menand. p. 4, ubi v. 
Meineke, cf. Casaub. Athen. 431 C : 

KCLTCLGEIEIV TLVL (SC. TTjVX^PO.), toshake 

the hand at any one, beckon to him as 
a sign for silence, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 4 : 
also k. ry X £t Ptj to beckon with the 
hand, Pol'yb. 
\KaTaG£G7]Tca, perf. act. intr. from 
kcltclgtjttg), Ar. Plut. 1035. 

KaraGEVo/iai, asyass., (tiara, gevo)) 
to rush down or back into, c. acc, KVjua 
kqteggvto ^ssOpa, II. 21, 382: absol. 
to rush down, Q. Sm. 

KaraGfjOo, (Kara, GTjdu) to strain 
through a sieve, Hipp. 

KaraGij/xatvu, f. -dvu, {Kara, crj- 
fiaivLj) to mark, sign and seal, Lat. ob- 
signare, Plat. Legg. 756 E. 937 B, in 
pass. Mid. to seal up, so as to preserve, 
Ar. Fr. 95, and Plat. Hence 

KaraGn/navrtKog, ?}, ov, marking 
distinctly, Longin. 

KaraGfjiru, (Kara, g?]TTG)) to make 
rotten, let rot, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 22. 
Pass. c. pf. act. KaraGEcnrca, to grow 
rotten, rot away, II. 19, 27 (in tmesis), 
Ar. Plut. 1035, and Plat. 

KaraGdEvsa), Q, f. -i]Gid, (Kara, 
aGdtVEO)) to weaken, Anth. 

KaraGd/iatvu, (Kara, uG6(J.aivu) to 
pant or struggle against, ittttoc nara- 
G6/j.alvtov ra/Uvwv, Aesch. Theb. 
393. 

KaraGiydfa, f. -t'tGio, (Kara, Gtyd- 
£cj) to make silent, calm, Arist. H. A. 
Hence 

KaraGtyaGrsog, sa, iov, verb, adj., 
to be silenced, Clem. Al. 

KaraGlydo, to, f. -tjgu, (Kara, gl- 
ydu) to become silent, Plat. Phaed. 107 
A. — II.=foreg. 

KaraGtSvpbu, ti, (Kara, Gtdnpoo) 
to plate or strengthen with iron, Diod. 

KaraGtKE?it£o), (Kara, XikeIoc) rv- 
pbv, to Sicelise the cheese (in allusion 
to the peculationsof Laches in Sicily), 
Ar. Vesp. 911. 

KaraGiXTiaivo, (Kara, GtXKa'tvtS) 
to mock at, Hipp. 

Kardoi/xog, ov,— gl[i6c. 

KaraGivd(u,= sq., v. sub Givd£o. 

KaraGtvouat, dep. : to hurt much. 
[XI 

KaraGlrio/uai, f. -rjGOiiat, (Kara, 
Gtrso)) dep. mid., to eat up, feed on, c. 
acc, Hdt. 1, 216. 

KaraGiuTrdu, fi, f. -rjGu, (Kara, 
GtUTcdu) to be silent about a thing, TTEpt 
rtvog (cf. GLtdTtt) teov), irpbg rt, Dem. 
1035, 7 : but also c. acc. rei, to keep 
silent, pass over, hence pass., to be past- 
over, Isocr. 45 E. — II. trans., to make 
silent, silence, c. acc pers., Xen. Hell. 
5,4,7; so to in mid., Ib. 2, 4, 20, and 
Polyb. Hence 

KaraGiunnriov, verb. adj., one must 
be silent, TTEpi rtvog, Isocr. 252 D. 

KaraGKatpu, (Kara, GKatpu) to 
bound up and down, Opp. 

KaraGKairru, (nard, GKairru) to 
dig under, c. acc, Theophr. — II. esp. 
to dig down, ruin, destroy utterly, ollda, 
&gtv, Hdt. 6, 72 ; 7, 156 ; so too freq. 
in Att., as Aesch. Ag. 525, Soph. O. C. 
1421. 

KaraGKUptydu, to, f. •tjgu, (Kara, 
GKapupaoptQi) to tear, rtvL Tt, Ath. 


KATA 

KaTaGKaQf}, ijg, rj, (KaraoKairrtS) a 
digging under or down : a razing to the 
ground, ruining, Trag. — II. in plur. 
burial, Aesch. Theb. 1008 : also c 
grave, Soph. Ant. 920. 

KaraGKa^g, ig, (KaraGKuirru) dug 
under ox down : k. oiKrjGtg, i. e. the 
grave, Soph. Ant. 891. 

YLaraGKEddvviifxi and -vvo, fut. 
•GKEduGo, (Kara, GKEddvvvfMt) to strew 
scatter, pour upon or over, Lat. offun- 
dere, rt Kara rtvog, Ar. Av. 536, alsc 
r't rivoi , which is the usu. construct, 
as k. u/Lttdag rtvog, to empty pots upon 
one, Dem. 1257, 17, cf. Antiph. Al'ipt 
1 : freq. metaph., KaraGK. v,8piv n 
vog, to pour abuse upon one, Plut., cf. 
KaravrXitj), and Piers. Moer. p. 216 
K. (j)7}fi7]v rtvog, to spread a repor* 
against one, Plat. Apol. 18 C, cf. Lys. 
118, 14: also in mid., Xen. An. 7, 3 
32. — II. to disperse, rout : also to refute 

KaraGKt^ETEvu, (Kara, gkeT^ete vo, 
to make quite dry, reduce to a skeleton 
pass., to become so, Isocr. Antid. § 287. 

KaraGKE/iETEG), Q,—foreg. 

KaraGKETifjg, ig, dry, thin, of a wri 
ter's style, Dion. H. : from 

KaraGK£?Cku, (Kara, gke?Jm) to 
make quite dry, dry up, like KaraGKE- 
Xetevo) : pass, to be or become quite dry, 
to wither or pine away, Aesch. Pr. 480 ; 
so too perf. act. KarEGKTirjKa, intr. in 
Galen., and Philostr. 

KaraGKETTuCo), (Kara, GKEnd^oj) to 
cover up, Joseph. 

KaraGKETtroiiat, a late form,=/ca- 

TQGKOTTEG), q. V. 

KaraGKE7Ta},=KaraGKETrd^u, Anth. 

KaraGKEvd^u, f. -dG6),(Kard. gkev- 
d£«1 to prepare, furnish, adorn fully 
with a thing, rtv't, Hdt. 2, 44 ; 8, 33 : 
to equip again, Id. 2, 121, 4. — 2. to get 
ready, make, build, yitpvpav, Id. 1, 186 : 
mid. to build one's self a house, and set- 
tle in it, opp. to avaGKEvd^ofj.at, Thuc 
2, 17, cf. KaraGKEvri : — hence in vari- 
ous relations, k. drjfioKpariav, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 36, GvptitbGtov, Plat. Rep. 
363 C : — in pass, to be furnished, pro- 
vided with a thing, o'tg 7} x^P 0 - k -> 
Thuc. 6, 91 : — also to put a person or 
thing in a certain state, make it so and 
so, esp. with a notion of doing it by 
fraud, k. dtaQrjKTjv ipEvdrj, Dem. 105], 
12 ; k. rtva Trdpotvov, to represent him 
as drunken, Id. 1261, 23 : of argu- 
ments, to support or prove by argu- 
ment, opp. to dvainEiv, Arist. Rhet. : 
to construct, invent, e. g. KaraGK. irpo- 
QaGtv. — B. mid., KaraGKEvd^n/iat, to 
prepare one's self, be ready for doing, 
followed by ug and partic. fut., Xen. 
An. 3, 2, 24, cf. 6g C. I. 1. 

KaraGKEVUGEto), desiderat. of /ca- 
raGKEvdCco, to wish to arrange or make, 
dub. 1., Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 36 i v. foreg. 

KuraGKEvaG/xa, arog, rb, (Kara- 
GKEVa^u) that which is prepared or 
made, esp. a building, dwelling or a part 
thereof, Polyb. : in plur. engines of war, 
Id. : in genl. any work, Diod. — II. a 
contrivance, device, invention, Arist. Pol, 

KaraGKEvaG/j-bg, ov, 6,=foreg.,esp. 
a contrivance, Dem. 705, 3. 

KaraGKEvaGTEov, verb, adj., om 
must prepare, make, etc., Plat. Legg. 
964 D. 

KaraGKEvaGr?]g, ov, b, (KaraGKEV- 
dCw) one who prepares, makes, etc. 
Hence 

KaraGKsvaGrtKog, rj, ov, fitted for, 
preparing, making or establishing, c. 
gen., Arist. Virt. : in logic, construct 
ive, opp. to destructive (dvaoKEvac 
rtKog), Id. Org. Adv. -Kug, Id. 

KaraGKEvaGrbg, rj, bv, (KarajKsv 
a£w) prepared or made by art, artificial 


KATA 

Dion. H. : set tip for the nonce, suborned, 
Arist. Oecon. Adv. -fig. 

KaraGKEVrj, r)g, r), any artificial pre- 
paration or equipment, furniture, Lat. 
apparatus : in genl. any kind of furni- 
ture that is fixed or lasting, opp. to 
what is moveable or temporary (rra- 
oaaKEvrj), hence a building, Thuc. 1, 
10, ubi v. Arnold : but also like 7ta- 
paGKEvrj, for any furniture, as the bag- 
gage of an army, Hdt. 9, 82, cf. Thuc. 
6, 46 : metaph, k. rov ttoMjuov, Thuc. 
8, 5. — II. the state, condition, constitu- 
tion of a thing, fiiov, Eur. Supp. 214 ; 
i>vxV£> GUftarog, Plat. — III. a prepar- 
ing, making, esp. the composition of a 
book, Polyb. : arrangement, order, skill, 
Id. — 2. in logic, constructive reasoning, 
opp. to destructive (avaGKSvrj), Dion. 
H. 

KardaKeipic, eog, rj, (KaraGKE^ro- 
(ACtl) a viewing carefully, examination, 
Strab. 

KaraaKeo), ti, f. -rjau, (Kara, ugkeu) 
to practise very much : part. pf. pass. 
RaT7}GK7]/LL£V0g, regular or ascetic, Plut. 

KaraaK7jvdu, ti, f. -7jGCj,=sq., hence 
tor. KaTEGKrtvriaa in Xen. An. 3, 4, 32, 
etc. : also in mid., Plat. Rep. 614 E. 

KaraaKTjvow, ti, (Kara, gktjvou) to 
pitch one's camp or tent, take up one's 
quarters, encamp, eig ronov or kv rb- 
ttcj, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 39 ; 6, 2, 2 : in 
genl. to rest, settle, N. T. Hence 

KarauKTjvuiua, arog, to, a covering, 
veil, Aesch. Cho. 999. 

KaraGKijvucur, euc, t), a pitching 
of tents, encamping, taking up one's 
quarters, naXetv rcva etc! KaraGKi]- 
vloglv, Polyb. : hence — 2.t a place in 
which one takes up quarters ; of birds, 
a nest, N. T. 

KaTa<7K7}TTTG), f. -ipo), (Kara, gktjtt- 
T(o) to throw one's self upon, rush down 
or fall upon, usu. like airoGKTjTrrcj, of 
lightning, storms, etc., k. eig totxov, 
Hdt. 8, 65 : also of wrath, sudden . 
sickness, etc. ; rj firjvcg KariGKin^e 
tlv'l or etg-nva, Hdt. 7, 134, 137; 
whether also c. ace, k. rtvd, to fall 
upon, attack, is dub., v. Elmsl. Med. 
93. — II. Xiralg k., to storm or impor- 
tune with prayers, Soph. O. C. 1011, 
like ettlgk^ttto). — III. absol. to break 
out, go forth, App. : K. Eig riXog, to 
come to an issue, Dion. H. Hence 

KardGKTjiptg, £ug, ?), a sudden at- 
tack, esp. of sickness, Diosc. 

KaTaoKidfa, f. -dacj, (Kara, gklu^u) 
to overshadow, cover, Kara d' kaiiiaaav 

eIeeggl f Ttrijvag, Hes. Th. 716 ; 
ence, hovel KaracKid&iv rtvd. to 
bury one, Soph. O. C. 406, cf. Eur. 
Ion 1142. 

KaraaKLato, poet, for Karaaiad^u, 
Od. 12, 436. 

KaraGiuSva/iai, poet, as pass, of 
Ka-acKsddvvv/Ltc, q. v. 

KaraGidog, ov, (tcard, gklu) shaded, 
shady, covered, with something, tlv'l, 
Hes. Op. 511, Hdt. 2, 138: later also 
rtvog, Anth., cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 138. 
— II. trans, overshadowing, Aesch. 
Theb. 384, Ar. Ach. 965. 

KaraaiiL^ou, <j, (Kara, gki^ou) 
to make hard or dry : pass, to become 
so, LXX. 

KaraaKLprdo), u, f. -t)gu, (Kara, 
GKiprdu) to leap down from, rov j3rj- 
uarog, Plut. — II. to jump upon, hence 
o insult, Lat. insultare, rivog. 

KardotiTiripog, (Kara, GKhnpog) very 
hard, Philo. Hence 

KaraGKTiTjpvvu, (/card, GKTirjpvvo) 
to make very hard : pass, to become so, 
Theophr. 

KaTaGKOTTEVGLg, Etog, t), a viewing, 
exvloring : from 


KATA 

KaraGK07TEvcj,=sq., LXX. 

KaTaGKOTtsu, £>, f. -GKEipo/xat : aor. 
-EGKEi\)diir}v, (Kara, gicokeu) to view 
closely, spy out, Eur. Hel. 1607 : to re- 
connoitre, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 39 : also in 
mid., Id. Mem. 2, 1, 22. 

KaraGKOTTf], ijg, r), a viewing closely, 
spying, TTEfiTTSLV TLvd eig KaTaGKO-KTjV, 
Soph. Phil. 45, km KaraGKOirrj, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 2, 9. 

KaTaGKomjGLg, Eug, ?),={oreg. 

KaTaGKonla, ag, rj, pecul. fern, of 
tcaraGKOTtog, epithet of Venus, Paus. 

2, 32, 3. 

KaraGKOTCLKog, rj, 6v, fitted for spy- 
ing, vavg K., Lat. navis speculatoria, 
a look-out ship : from 

KaraGKOTrog, ov, viewing closely, 
spying, exploring: usu. as subst., a 
scout, spy, Hdt. 1, 100, etc. 

KaraGKopiTLfa, f. -tato, (Kara, GKop- 
tcl^o)' to scatter abroad, Diod. 

KaTaGKOTL^u, f. -gcj, {Kara, gkot'l- 
£w) to veil in darkness, Galen. 

KaTaGKvdpuTzdfa, f. -dcrw, (Kara, 
GKvdpioTvdCo)) to look stern and sour, 
LXX. 

KaraGKvdpu7rdo),(o, f. -^crw,=foreg. 

KaTaGKvXsvo), (Kara, gkvXevu) to 
take as booty. 

KaraGKv?i?i0), (Kara, GKvTCkd) to 
tear in pieces, Clem. Al. 

KaTaGKuiTTU, fut. -GKuipo/nat, to 
make jokes upon, Tivd, Hdt. 2, 173 ; 
usu. in bad sense, to jeer or mock, Id. 

3, 37, 151. 

KaTaG/iLKpL^O), f. -LGG),= KaTaGjAl- 
KpVVO). 

KaraG/xiKpoloyEo, u>, (/card, gjil- 
KpoXoyso) to speak disparagingly of, to 
accuse as niggardly, rr]V <$>VGLV, De- 
mocr. ap. Hipp. p. 1281, 45/ 

KaraGiiLtcpvvG), f. -vvlo, (Kara, g/lll- 
Kpvvco) to lessen, abridge, Luc. Pass., 
to become less. 

KardGfj.vpvog, ov, (Kara, Gfivpva) 
smelling of myrrh, Diosc. 

KaraG/u-vxco, (/card, Gfxvxu) to burn 
with a slow fire, burn up, Kara T£ 
Gfjiv^aL Trvpl v?jag, II. 9, 649 (653) ; 
so metaph. of love, Theocr. 3, 17, 
who also has pass, to smoulder away, 
8, 90. iv] 

KaTaGjuuxo, (Kara, g/llux 0 *) t0 ru0 
in pieces, bruise, Nic. 

KaraGo(3apevo/.iaL, (/card, cofia- 
pEVOfxaL) dep. : to behave haughtily 
towards one, rtvog, Diog. L. 

KoraGoftsu, ti, f. -7]Gu, (Kara, go- 
j3s(o) to scare or drive down. 

KaraGoQi&piai, f. -'iGO/iai, (Kara, 
Gotyifa) dep. mid. : to conquer by soph- 
isms or fallacies, to outwit, c. ace, 
Luc. : but also as pass., to be outwit- 
ted, Plut. Hence 

K.araGO(pLG/J-6g, ov, 6, an outwitting. 

KaraGO(j)LGT£V(A),= KaTaGO<j)L&juaL. 

KaraGTrd&fxaL, f. -aGojuaL, (Kara, 
tLGird^ofzaL) dep. mid., to embrace, esp. 
to kiss, c. ace, Plut. Coriol. 9, Anton. 
85. 

KaraGTrdddo), C>, f. -tjgg), (Kara, 
Giraddo)) to squander away. 

KaraGTrdpaGGU, Att. -rrw, f. 
(Kara, GTzapaGGO)) to tear down, pull to 
pieces, Ar. Eq. 729. 

\KaraG7rapyav6o), w, (Kara, Girap- 
yavou) to wrap up in swaddling clothes, 
Philo. ^ 

KaraGTvaGLg, sug, i), (KdraGirdo) 
a pulling or drawing down, Arist. 
Meteor. 2, 9, 10. 

KaraGTraGiua, arog, to, ( Kara- 
Girdo) that which is pulled down : in 
Theophr. H. P. 4, 11, 5, it prob. 
means an opening in the mouth-piece 
of a flute, opp. to GviujuvGLg,v. Schneid. 
— II. a part, Joseph. 


KATA 

KaraG7raGfj,6g, ov, 6 ,=. Kara Gira trij , 
Plut. — II. metaph. depression of spir- 
its, Id. 

KaraGTvaGTLKog, rj, ov, (KaraGrcaJ) 
tted for drawing down or forth, c. gen., 
iosc. 

KaraGTcaTulau, u, f. qGU, to live 
wantonly, to revel, wanton, LXX. 

KaraG7rdtj, d, f. -daw, (Kara, G^du) 
to draw or pull down, Soph. Fr. 133 ; 
KaraGnav tlvq tgjv rpLX&v, to drag 
one down by the hair, Ar. Lys. 725 : 
K. rag vrjag, to haul ships down to the 
sea, set them afloat, Hdt. 1, 164 ; 7, 
193 ; k. GTjjLLELa, to pull them down (in 
token of defeat), Thuc. 1, 63— II. to 
draw down or forth, procure, Hipp. — 
III. to quaff or swallow down, Ar. Eq. 
718.— IV. to shorten in pronunciation, 
Lat. corripere. 

KaraGTTSLpdu, u, f. -ugco, to fold or 
wind together, (ptig KarsGTCsipa/LLEVOv, 
Diog. L. 10, 101, is said to signify 
light produced. 

KaraG7tELpu,(Kard, ghelpg)) to sow, 
plant thickly, Soph. Aj. 1005 : metaph. 
to beget, Eur. H. F. 469.— II. to bestrew, 
besprinkle, Anth. 

KardG7TELGLg , Eug, i], a pouring out. 
esp. of a drink-offering, a bathing, be- 
sprinkling with holy water, Plut. — II. 
in genl. consecration, hence of the de- 
votion of the Keltic Soldurii, Plut. 
Sertor. 14, cf. sq., fin. : from 

KaraGTTs'vdc), f. -gtcelgu, (Kara, 
GTTEvdu) to pour as a drink-offering, 
Lat. libare, k. X°^Ct Eur. Or. 1187, 
absol. to pour drink-offerings, Hdt. 2, 
151 : in genl. to pour upon one, ri 
Kara rtvog, Ar. Eq. 1094. — II. to con- 
secrate by pouring wine, etc. upon one, 
hence in genl. to consecrate, dedicate, 
rtvi Tl, Polyb. — 2. to honour with drink- 
offerings or oblations, Eur. Or. 1239 ; 
more rarely k. rtvd, to inter one with 
tears, Anth. — 2. k. iavrov, to devote 
one's self, like the Keltic Soldurii, 
Strab. p. 165, cf. KaraGTCELGLg. 

KaraGTrepxu, f. (Kara, Girtp- 
Xu) to urge, drive on, rtvd tlvl, one 
with a thing, Ar. Ach. 1188, Thuc. 4, 
126. 

KaraGirsvda), f. -go, (Kara, gtcev- 
So)) to press, urge or hasten on, Aeschin. 
63, ] 8. — II. intr. to make haste, hasten, 
LXX. f Hence 

KaruGTCEVGLg, eug, i], haste. 

KaraGizLMCo), f. -dcro, (Kara, gtzI- 
%og) to spot, stain. — II. to come down 
suddenly upon, as a ship on a sunken 
rock (GTTiXdg). 

KaraG7r?i£K6(o, u,=g7i:2,ek6o. 

KaraGTCodsa), to, f. -??cr<j, (Kara, 
GTrodsw) to throw down, strike down, 
Aesch. Theb. 809, Ar. Thesm. 560. 

KaraGiropd, ag, 7], (KaraGiTELpu) a 
sowing. 

KaraGirovdafrfiaL, dep. c. aor. et 
perf. pass. : to be earnest or serious 
about a thing : and absol. to be very 
earnest or serious, Hdt. 2, 173, Kare. 
GTXOvdaGjJLEVog dvrjp, lb. 174. 

KaraGGEvo/xaL, poet, for KaraGsvo 
/xaL, Nonn. 

KaraGGvrog, ov, ( KaraGEvofiai / 
rushing down, Noun. 

KaruGGu, later form for Kardyvv/u, 
q. v., esp. freq. in Artemid. 

KaraGrayfiog, ov, 6, a dropping or 
running down : from 

KaraGrdfa, f. (Kara, Grdfa) 
to let fall in drops upon, pour upon, k. 
ddKpvd TLVog, Eur. Hec. 760, H. F. 
934 : in genl., to let drop or fall, shed, 
Aesch. Fr. 329 : also of a garment, 
Soph. Fr. 342, cf. ^ew— II. intr. to 
drop down, drip, trickle, Eur. I. T. 72: 
c. dat. et ace, vogo k. rcoda, to have 
731 


KATA 


KATA 


KATA 


une s foot running with a sore, Soph. 
Phil. 7 ; k. d(ppd), to run down with 
foam, Eur. Supp. 587. — 2. to drop 
npon, bedew, wet, Soph. Phil. 823, Eur. 
Hec. 241. 

KaTauradfievo, (Kara, aradfievu) 
to put into a stable or stall, Strab. 

KaraGrddurjGig, £ug, i], {Kara, 
7Tu6fJ.7]) an examining by rule, Epicur. 

KaraGTadfitfa, f. -igcj, (Kara, ara- 
?//(£b) to measure out by weight. Hence 

KaraGradfUGfibg, ov, 6, a weighing 
nit, Diosc. 

KaraGruTido, u, = KaraGrdfa I. 
^onn. 

ILaraaraTiTLKog, rj, bv, (KaraGriX- 
\u) fitted for driving back Ot checking, 
k. odpfiaKa, Galen. 

Karaora/iv ifcj,f. -igcj, (Kara, ara/Lt- 
voc) to draw off wine into a smaller vessel 
{orativoc), to rack off or bottle it, olvog 
Ka,Te(JTa/j.viG/u.eyoc,vfme in bottle, The- 
ophr. ; Xdyvvbi KarEnrafivLGfiEvot, 
bottles of wine, Nicostr. Hecat. 1. 

Kardora^tg, eoc, r], (Karacrdfa) 
a dropping down or dripping, Galen. 

KaraGruGid(o,f. -dacj, {Kara, ara- 
Giufa) to form a counter-party in the 
state, Plut. — II. c. acc., to disturb, an- 
noy or conquer by forming a counter- 
party, Diod. Pass, to be beaten by 
party or faction, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 4, and 
Dem. Hence 

KaraGraGiaGrtKog, rj, bv, factious, 
Heliod. 

KaruGrdGif, eoc, ij, (KadiGTTjfii) 
trans, a placing, settling, appointing, 
ordaining, baiptbvuv ic, Eur. Phoen. 
1266 : an appointment, institution, %o- 
p&v, Aesch. Ag. 23. — 2. esp. the ap- 
pointment of magistrates, k. dpxbv- 
rwv, dticaGT&v, etc., Plat. : hence at 
Athens, the allowance made to a citi- 
zen on his appointment to the cavalry, 
Eupol. Phil. 4, Lys. 146, 10, cf. Bockh 
P. E. 1, p. 334. — 3. a bringing of am- 
bassadors before the senate or assem- 
bly, an introduction, presentation, audi- 
ence, Hdt. 3, 46 ; 8, 141— 4. a putting 
down, soothing, calming, k. bpyfjg, 
Arist. Rhet. — 5. in rhetoric, a settmg 
forth one's cause so as to dispose the 
audience towards one, Ernesti Lex. 
Rhet. — II. intrans. a standing fixed or 
firm, a being settled or steady, Soph. 
Aj. 1247 : a condition, constitution, tto- 
Xiog, Hdt. 5, 92, 2, avdptoTiov, 8, 83 ; 
esp. the constitution of a state, Id. 2, 
173 : it. rcov upeov, the state of the 
seasons, Hipp. : in genl. the nature or 
character of a thing, Id., cf. Foes. 
Oecon. Hence ev KaracraGEi wk- 
rbg, in the night-time, Eur. Rhes. 
111. 

KaraGTuriov, verb. adj. of nadi- 
GTTjfiL, one must appoint, rtvd, Plat. 
Rep. 414 A, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 10. 

KaraGTuTrjg, ov, 6, (KadiGrrj^t) 
one who settlt s or establishes, a restorer, 
Soph. El. 72. [a] r Hence 

KaraGrdrtKog, 7], bv, fitted for set- 
tling, calming, soothing, Plut. 

KaraGTeyd^G), f. -ugco, (Kara, gte- 
•yafw) to cover over, rivt, with a thing, 
Hdt. 4, 71. Hence 

KaraGriyaGfia, arog, to, that which 
is put on to cover, a covering, Hdt. 2, 
155. 

KaraGTsyvog, ov, (Kara, crsyvbg) 
close covered. Hence 

KaraGrsyvbo, £>, to cover close, 
Geop. 

KaruGTeyoc, ov, (Kara, Griyn) cov- 
ered in, roofed, avXal KaraGTeyoi, 
Hdt. 2, 148, though Schweigh. takes 
them to be courts covered or surround- 
ed by a peristyle, v. Interpp. ; opp. to 
v-atdpoc, Plat. Euthyd. 273 A. 


KaraGreifio), f.-tpu, (Kara, GTelfiu) 
to tread on, k. rcedov, Soph. O. C. 467. 

YLaraGTtixu, f. ~£cj, (Kara, gti'lx<S) 
— KaripxoiiaL, Nonn. 

Kara crre/l/lw, fut. -cre/lcD, (/card, 
GTeTiku ) to put in order, arrange : hence 
to fit out, clothe, dress, Ar. Thesm. 256. 
— II. to put down, lower, Dion. H. — 2. 
to check, restrain, calm, soothe, Eur. I. 
A. 934, and. freq. in Plut. and authors 
of his time : b Kar£Gra7pi£vog, a man 
of calmness and moderation, Epict. 

KaraGTevdfa, f. -dfw,= sq. : pass., 
to be full of sighing, Alciphr. 

KaraGTivo), (Kara, gtevco) to sigh 
over or lament one, rtvd, Soph. O. C. 
1440, etc. — II. to sigh for or about one, 
rivbg, Eur. Andr. 443 ; also, vnip vi- 
vo?, Id. I. A. 470. 

KaraGTETTTEOv, verb. adj. from /ca- 
raGTEtpu, one must crown, Clem. Al. 

KaraGTEpL^D, f. -igcj, (Kara, cigte- 
pt^ui) to place among the stars, Dion. 
H. — II. to adorn with stars. Hence 

KaraGTspiGic, sue, ^,= sq. ; and 

KaraGTEpiGfj.bg, ov, 6, a placing 
among the stars : KaraGTEptGfioL, name 
of a treatise of Eratosthenes giving 
the legends of the different constella- 
tions. 

KaraGTEpoc, ov, (Kara, aGrr/p) set 
with stars, starry. Hence 

KaraGTspoo), ti,= KaraGrsptfa. 

KaraGTEyavdo), ti, (Kara, GrsQa- 
vbo) to crown, Diod. 

KaraGTEQrjc, Eg, crowned, covered, 
Soph. Tr. 178 : esp. of the suppliant 
branch, wreathed (with wool), Eur. 
Supp. 259 : from 

KaraGT£(j)o, f. -ipo), (Kara, Gritpu) 
to wreathe, crown, c. acc, Eur. Heracl. 
125, etc.. 

KaraGrnllTEVu, (Kara, GTrfkiTEViS) 
to make one infamous by putting up his 
name in public, Luc. 

KaraGrrj/ioypdipEG), £>, f. -t}gc),= 
GT7]koypa§£(.d. 

KaraGrnXoo, ti, (Kara, GTrj7\,b<S) to 
mark with GrfjXai, Polyb. 

KardGTrj/ia, arog, to, (KadtGrrnxt) 
a state, situation, condition, constitution, 
quality, e. g. of the body, the air, 
Diosc, v. Schaf. Mel. p. 39, and cf. 
KaraGTaGig. Hence 

KaTaGT7jfxaTiK6c, tf, ov, settled, 
established : steady, sedate, Plut. 

KaTaGT7}/j.oc, ov, (Kara, gtt][jlov) 
having many warp-threads. 

KaraGrypifa, f. -igo), (Kara, gtk\- 
pt^tS) transit, to support, prop, etzl tivl, 
Eur. Thes. 7, in pass. — II. intr., k. elc 
T07TOV, to fall into a place and settle 
there, of diseases, Hipp. 

KaraGrlyrig, £C,= KardGTtKTOc. 

KaraGTL^u, f. (Kara, gtl^o) 
to cover with punctures or spots. Pass., 
to be marked or spotted, Arist. H. A. : 
metaph. to be spotted and stained, Phi- 
lostr. Hence 

KaraGTiKTog, ov, covered with punc- 
tures or spots, spotted, speckled, brindled, 
Kv6v, Soph. Fr. 16, Sopd, Eur. Bacch. 
697. 

KaraGTt?if3o), f. -ipo, (Kara, gt'iK- 
/3(j) to beam brightly, H. Horn. 7, 10. 

Karaorof^eiow, t5,— sq., hence rv- 
Trog KaT aGTO l^e lu/aev og , an elemen- 
tary plan or design, Epicur. ap. Diog. 
L. 10, 35. 

KaraGroix^cj, f- -lgo, (Kara, gtol- 
XK^) to instruct in the rudiments, Chry- 
sipp. ap. Plut. 2, 1036 A. 

KaraGToTirj, ?jg, i], (KaTaGTiXXu) a 
putting in order, dressing : hence dress, 
N. T. — II. a letting or putting down, a 
checking : hence steadiness, quietness, 
Hipp. : moderation, e. g. T-fjg KEptfio- 
7Jqg, in dress, Plut. 


KaraGTo f. -lgu, (Kara, gto 
M^cj) to clothe, dress, Plut. 

KaraGrofii^o, f. 4gu,= etugtou'i- 
fa, Plut. Aristid. 4, but dub., 'cf. 
Schaf. T. 5, p. 36. 

KaraGTopitg, tdog, T], (Kara, Grofia) 
the mouthpiece of a flute. 

KaraGTovaxEV, £>, f. -tjgu, to sigh 
over, bewail, c. acc, Anth. 

KaraGTovuxifa, f- -«7(j,=foreg. 

KaraGropevvv/j.1 and -vvu, fut. -oto- 
psGG), (Kara, GTOpEvvvjii) to spread, 
cover with a thing, rtvd rivt, e. g. 
"EKTopa IdsGGt KarEGrbpEGav , II. 24, 
798, cf. Od. 17, 32.— II. to spread, 
strew on the ground : to throw down, 
overthrow, lay low, Hdt. 8, 53 ; 9, 69 . 
KaraGT. KVfiara, to smoothe the waves, 
like Lat. sternere aequor, Anth., so too 
metaph., k. r?)v dvu>}ia7dav, Plut., 
rbv dv/iov, Ael. 

\KaraGropEGdfjvat, aor. inf. pass, 
from foreg., Hipp. 

iKaraGropsGtg, Etog, fy, a throwing, 
laying down, Geop. 

KaraGTopvvfj,t, = KaraGTopEWVfii, 
KUEa KaGTopvuGa(E,\). fern. part. pres. 
for KaraGropvvGa), spreading fleeces, 
Od. 17, 32. 

KaraGroxd&/j,ai,f. -aGO/uai, (Kara, 
GTOxd&fiai) dep. mid. : to aim at, c. 
gen. : to hit, guess, c. acc, Polyb., and 
Diod. Hence 

KaraGTOxaGixog, ov, b, a guessing, 
conjecture, Diod. ; and 

KaraGTOxaGTTjg, ov, b, one who 
guesses. Hence 

KaraGToxaGriKog, rj, bv, good at 
guessing, able to guess, c. gen., Clem. 
Al. 

KaraGrpayyifa, fut. -cgo or -tu, to 
let drop down, LXX. 

KaraoTpd7rrw, f. -ipu, (Kara, ugt- 
pdirro)) to hurl down lightning, flash 
lightning, Kara rbirov, upon a place, 
Soph. Tr. 437 : absol., KaracrpdnrEi, 
it lightens, Plut. — II. trans, c. acc, to 
strike with lightning, dazzle, Plut. 

KaraGrpdrEvojuat, (Kara, Grpa- 
tevo) dep. : to take the field against 
one, make war upon, rivbg, Clem. Al. 
— II. to overrun a country in war, c. 
acc, k. yrjv, etc. 

KaraGTpdrnyEo), cj, f. -qGO, (Kara, 
GrparrjyEu) to overcome by generalship 
or stratagem, rivd, Polyb. : in genl. to 
outwit, Dion. H. 

KaraGrpdroTTsdEia, ag, the pitch 
ing a camp : living in camps, Phylarch. 
ap. Ath. 539 C : from 

'KaraGrpdroTVEbEvo, (Kara, crpa- 
roTCEdEVo) to put into cantonments, en- 
camp, rivbg, Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 8 : also 
to station a fleet, Id. Hell. 6, 2, 7. Mid. 
to take up one's quarters, encamp, Id. 
An. 3, 4, 18, etc. 

KaraGrp£ft?iba), cj, (Kara, Grpe- 
(3/ibo)) to torture greatly, put to severest 
tortures, Plut. 

KaraGrp£(f>u, f. -ipo, (Kara, orpf- 
(f>u) to turn up and down, trample on, 
H. Horn. Ap. 73 ; esp. to turn the soil, 
Lat. aratro vertere, Xen. Oec. 17, 10. 
— II. to upset, overturn, k. ttoTiLV, Ar. 
Eq. 275 : mid. to subject to one's self, to 
subdue, conquer, Hdt. 1, 6, 64, 71, etc., 
who also uses aor. and perf. in pass, 
signf., e. g. 1, 68, 130: so too in pass, 
c. inf., KarEGrpa/j/uat ukovelv, I am 
compelled to hear, Aesch. Ag. 956. — 
III. to turn back, bring back, £ig ri, 
Aeschin. 33, 18. — IV. to turn sud- 
denly round, and so bring to an end, 
end, Dinarch. 94, 23 : k. rrjv (3L07.OV, 
rovg hbyovg, Polyb., in full. k. Xbyov 
teIevttiv, Aesch. Pers. 787 : hence 
absol. seemingly intrans., to come to 
an end, end, .'?se, and so in mid,, Eur 


KATA 

Hipp. 477 : esp. to end life, die, freq. in 
Piut. ; k. dg ri, to end in something, 
PI tit. — V. to turn or twist strongly, 
nence metaph., M^LgKdTEGTpdfijiEvr], 
a close periodic style", opp. to a loose 
running style (1. dpouivrj),^ Arist. 
Rhet. : so too, Karaarpefstv tt/v avv- 
tclZlv, esp. of inversions. ^ 

KaTaaTpTjViuo), ti, (Kara, arp-nyido) 
to behave insolently towards, Tivbg, N. 
T. 

KaTaarpo^rj, rjq, fj, (KdTdGTpifo) 
a turning up and down : an overthrowing, 
6eg/llluv, Aesch. Eum. 490.— 2. a sub- 
duing, subjugation, reduction, Hdt. 1, 
6, 92, etc. — II. a sudden turn : an end, 
close, k. tov filov, i. e. death, Soph. 
O. C. 103 ; also without tov (3iov, 
Thuc. 2, 42.-2. esp. in the drama the 
catastrophe or turv J. the plot, Polyb. 
— III. in Aesch. S opp. 442 tor kixiGTpo- 
§r), a place to which one must turn, a 
resting place. 

KaraarpodiKuc, adv. from KdTd- 
GTpidxo, in the manner of a turn or con- 
clusion, esp. in the manner of a drama- 
tic catastrophe, Ath. 453 C. 

KaTdarpcj/ia, aroc, to, that which 
is spread upon or over : esp. in a ship, 
the hatches or deck, Hdt. 8, 118, 119 ; 
in Thuc. 1, 14, KaraoTpufiaTa did 
itacrnc, sc. vecoc : from 

KaraGTpcjvvvjUt and -vvo,f. -oTpu- 
ffG),=Kct,Ta(jTopevvvfj,i, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
3, 64. Hence 

KaTaGTpucuc, eug, ?}, a spreading or 
strewing over. 

KaTacTvyio, ti, f. -r/ao), aor. /care- 
CTvyov, (KdTd, GTvyico) intr. to be hor- 
ror-struck at a thing. 11. 17, 694: c. 
acc. rei, shudder at, abhor, abominate, 
kclto, 6' eoTvyov avTTjv, Od. 19, 113. 
—II. aor. 1 KaTEGTV^a or KdTEGTvyrj- 
oa, trans., to make abominable. 

KaTaGTvyvafa, f. -dGU, to be of sad 
countenance : from 

KaT&GTvyvor, ov, (kcltcc, GTvyvbg) 
of sad countenance, Ath. 585 D. Hence 

IZaTdGTvyvoG), ti, to afflict much. 

KaTdGTVcpelog, ov, (KdTd, gtvQs- 
"Kog) very hard or rugged, Trerprj, %u>- 
pog, H. Horn. Merc. 124, Hes. Th. 
806. (v) 

KaTaGTvtpXog, ov,=foreg. 

~KaTaGTV(t>u, f. -i/'cj, (KdTd, gtvqu) 
to make sour or bitter: to kclt£GTV[x- 
fievov, sourness, harshness, Plut. Cat. 
Min. 46. iv] 

KaTaGTUfivllo), (icaTa, gtouv^o) 
to have a glib tongue : prob. only found 
in part. pf. pass. c. act. signf., /care- 
GTO)/J.vX/LLSvog, a chattering fellow, Ar. 
Ran. 1160 

KaTaGvj3uT£o, <5, f. -^<tcj, (KdTa, 
Gv(3oteu) to fatten like a pig, tt/v tpv- 
Xf)V, Plut. 

KaTaGvlloyt^o/iai, f. -iGOfiai, (ica- 
Ta, Gv7JioyL^Ofiat) Dep. mid., to argue 
by syllogism against one, Arist. Org. 

KaTaGvpLTTu, f. -£cj, (naTa, Gvp'iT- 
tu) to whistle or hiss at, Tivbg. 

KaTaGvpo, (naTa, Gvpu) to drag 
down or away : to pull down and carry 
off, hence to ravage and plunder a coun- 
try, Lat. diripere, Hdt. 5, 81 ; 6, 33. 
Pass, torush down, esp. of rivers, Dion. 

KaTaG^dyrj, j}g, rj, a slaughtering or 
killing : from 

KaTaG<j>afa, f. -fcj, also -g^6,ttu, 
(/cara, Gtydfa) to slaughter, murder, 
Hdt. 6, 23, Trag., etc. Hence 

KaTaG(paiCTLic6g, 7], ov, murderous. 

KaTaG(j)alt£o, f. -igo), (naTa, clg- 
<ba\%(S) to make firm or sure, bind fast, 
LXX. 

KaTaG<paTT0),— KaTaG(j>d^(j. 
KaTaG(j>£v6ovd(j, u, f. -t/g(o (/cara, 


KATA 

a<pEv6ovdcj) to overthrow with a sling, 
c. acc. 

KaTaG(p7]ii6u, fi, (Kara, G<p7}k6u) 
to nail on, nail fast, fasten, Tryphiod. 

KaTaGcprjvoto, u, (/cara, G<prjvbu) to 
wedge tight, bind light, Hipp. 

KaTaGcptyyo), f. -y^w, (/cara, a<piy- 
■yu) to lace tight, Plut. 

Kara<7</>pdy/C<j,f. -igo, (/card, G(j)pa- 
yi^co) to seal up, mostly used in part, 
pf. pass., KaT£G(t>paytG/J.EVOg, sealed 
up, secured, first in Emped. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 2, 384, then in Aesch. Supp. 947. 

KaTaGxdfa, f. -dou, {Kara, cr^dftj) 
to slit or cut open, Theophr. : esp. with 
a lancet, to lance, blood, Galen, etc. 
Hence 

KdTdGXdcrig, eug, r), the opening a 
vein, blooding. 

KaTdGxa-G/xa, aTog, to, a slit or cut : 
also=sq., Diosc. 

KaTdGXCGfiog, ov, 6, a slitti?ig or 
cutting open, esp. with a lancet, hence 
a lancing, blooding, Galen. 

KaraGxaGTEov, verb. adj. from /ca- 
TdGxd^o), one must slit open or lance, 
Diosc. 

Karaa^dcj, f. -dGo,= KdTdGxd£o, 
Hipp. 

KaTaGX£did£o, f. -ugcj, (naTa, gx£- 
dtd^u) to talk off hand against, Tivbg, 
Joseph. 

*KaTaGxidco, assumed as pres., but 
prob. all its supposed forms belong 
to aor. 2 KdT£GX£6ov=KdT£Grov (v. 
*GX£0(o) to hold back, QopiKovoE /care- 
GX£0ov, they held on towards Thoricus, 
H. Horn. Cer. 126, kugx^e, Ep. for 
na-£GX£d£, II- 11, 702. 

KaTaGxdv, inf. aor. 2 act. of «a- 

TEX0). 

KaTaGxecng, Eug, rj, (/care^o) a 
holding back, hindering. — IL a holding 
fast, possession, LXX. 

Karatr^erAm^w, f. -aGu, (Kara, 
GX£T~?itd^o)) to be very wroth, Joseph. 

KaTaGX£Tog, ov, (/care^w) poet, 
for KaTOXog, held back, kept back, /ca- 
TaGX£TOV tl Ka?iVKT£tv, Soph. Ant. 
1253. — II.*Ae/<i fast, possessed, k. dai- 
/loviu nvEVfiarc, Dion. H., /c. e/c Nv/i- 
(p&v, Paus. 

KaTaGXV^dri^o), fut. -lgu Att. -iti, 
(KdTa, GXTi{J-aTt£(j) to dress up, invest 
with a certain form or appearance, 
Isocr. 226 A. 

KaTaGxvf*ov£u, <3, f. -rjGu, (icaTa, 
aGXVUOVEG)) to treat indecently, Alex, 
ap. Phot. 513, 2 : to act indecently to- 
wards, Tivbg. 

KaTaGx^co, f. -lgu, {naTa, Gx'tfa) 
to split, cleave asunder, or in pieces, Ar. 
Vesp. 239 ; and so in mid., Id. Ran. 
403 : but, naTdGX- rag nvlag, Tag dv- 
pag, to burst the gates or doors open, 
Xen. An. 7, 1, 16, Dem. 540, 2. Hence 

KaTaGxiGig, sug, t], a splitting up, 
Galen. : and 

ILaTaGXtopta, aTog, to, a piece split 
off, a splinter : and 

KaTaGXtGTog, ov, split up. 

Karacr^o/ld^cj, f. -daw, (na-d, gxo- 
Ad£b) to pass the time in idleness, to loi- 
ter, tarry, c. acc, xpbvov TL k., to tarry 
somewhat too long, Soph. Phil. 127 : 
but, KaTEGxoka^E T?jg Tvadaiviov Ae- 
yov for EGx67ia<^£ Tikyuv naTa Trjg 
Tv., Macho ap. Ath. 581 D, acc. to 
Schweigh. 

KaTaGxoTiEO/tat, (naTa, da^o/lcw) 
to be busy or engaged, Ttspi tl, Plut. 

KaTaGopEvu, (naTa, GiopEvu) to 
heap on or up. 

KaTaGUTEvofiaL, dep., (icaTa, aGO- 
TEV(S) to squander away, Plut. 

KaTaGG)x u > (naTa, guyu) to rub in 
pieces, bruise or pound, Hat. 4, 75. 
I Kararamocj, u, f. -ugu, (naTa, 


KATA 

TatvLbd) to Una with a Tav».a or band, 
ap. Suid. 

KaTaTa/cspog, ov, (Kara, TaKspog) 
softened much, Galen. 

KaTaTanTEOv, verb. adj. from /ca- 
TaTaGGO, one must set, Artemid. 

KaTardfivcj, Ion. and Dor. for /ca- 
rare^yej. 

KaTaTavvo, f. -VGQ=icaTaT£LVO), 
H. Horn. Bacch. 34, in Ep. form /car 
TavvGav. [v] 

KaTaTa^ig, Eug, rj, (naTaTaGGu) an 
ordering, arranging, Epict. : a digesting, 
Clem. Al. 

KaTaTapaGGO), Att. -ttcj, f. -dfcj, 
(/card, TapuGGO)) to disturb very much, 
disorder. 

KdTdTdpTdpOO), (3, (KdTd, TdpTd- 

pou) to hurl down to Tartarus, Sext. 
Emp. 

KdTUTaGLg, Ewg,ij, (naTaTELVo) a 
straining, stretching, esp. for the pur- 
pose of setting broken or dislocated 
bones, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : also for 
the purpose of torturing, Dion. H. — 2. 
violent exertion, straining, prob. 1. Plat. 
Legg. 796 A. — II. intrans. downward 
tendency, depression, Id. Tim. 58 E. 

KdTdTUGGU, Att. -rrcj, f. -tjw, (KdTd, 

TdGGo) to draw up in order, arrange, 
GTpdTtdv, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 11 : to put in 
its proper place, classify, range under or 
refer to a class, dg Ta^LV, Plat. Legg. 
945 A, dg (pylrjv, Lys. 137, 19— 2. to 
appoint, E7tc Ti, to do a thing, Dem. 
773, 17 ; k. tlvu sig totcov, to appoint 
one to go to a place, Polyb.— II. mid., 

KdTdTd^dGddL TLVL VTTEp TLVOg, to 

make arrangements with one about a 
thing, Dem. 1327, 6. 

KaTaTux£G), w, f. -t}go), (icaTa, tu 
Xog) to outstrip, overtake, anticipate, c. 
acc. Polyb. ; also c. part., Id. : absol. 
to be first, arrive first, Id. 

KaTd-iyyo, f. -fw, (icaTa, Tiyyo) 
to wet through, soak, soften. Hipp. 

KaTaTEdap^KOTug, adv. part, perf 
act. from KdTddapp'Eu, boldly, confi 
dently, Polyb. 

KdTdTidTjTTd, perf. c. pres. signf., 
to be astonished at, admire, aor. KdTE- 
Td(pov : no other tenses occur. 

KdTdTEdvEug, uTog,= sq. 

KaTaTEdv7j6g, Cnog, Horn. part, 
perf. of KaTddvrjGKO). 

KdTdTELVO), fUt. -TEVU, ^t-tETdKd, 

(KdTd, telvd) to stretch or draw tight, 
k. xdlivovg, Hdt. 4, 72, cf. II. 3, 261 
(where it occurs in tmesis) : hence— 

I. to stretch for the purpose of setting a 
bone, Hipp., cf. Foe's. Oecon. : or for 
torture, Dem. 1172, 14, in Pass.— 2. to 
hold in, check, curb, Plut. — 3. to stretch 
on the ground, lay loio, throw down, k. 
TLvd Elg yffv, Plat. Tim. 58 E. — i, 
metaph. to strain, force, ttjv dlrjdEiav, 
Eur. I. A. 336 ; hence Xbyoi KdTdTEi- 
v6[i£VOL, words of hot contention, Id. 
Hec. 132 : also to strain or exert, k. ttjv 
p"d)jir}v okr}v, Polyb., cf. infr. II. 2. — 

II. seemingly intrans. to stretch ox strain 
one's self, hence — 1. to stretch or extend 
towards, Lat. tendere, k. ek tottov Elg 
roiTov, Hdt. 4, 3, k. npbg EGirEprjv eki 
'A.yy'iT7]v, it stretches westward up to 

A. , Id. 7, 113 : also to go hastily go on, 
like Lat. contendere iter, Plul. — 2. to 
strain or exert one's self, strive earnest- 
ly, be earnest or vehement, Plat. : KdTd- 
TELVdg kpC), I will speak with all pos- 
sible attention, Id. Rep. 358 D, cf. 36? 

B. The pass, is used in both thes<> 
signfs., cf. I. 4. 

KdTdTELXOypuCpEO, U, V. KdTdTOLX- 

iKdTdTE?i£VTdo), u, strengthd. for 
TE^EVTau, Arist. Part. An. 3, 9, 5. 

KdTdTE/xax^u, f. -lcu Att. -iu, to cm 
in pieces. 

733 


KATA 

KaTariptvu, fut. -te/j,Q atr. Kari- 
tu.jj.ov, (Kara, re/ivo) to cut in pieces, 
cut up, divide, tcpea, Hdt. 4, 26 : k. x&- 
pr/v £g dLupvvcg, to cut it up into ditch- 
es or canals, Id. 1, 193, cf. 2, 8; but 
also c. acc. only without kg, ?) iroTiig 
KaraTETfiriTaL rag 68ovg iddag, 1, 
180 ; so k. Tiva Karrvfiara, to cut him 
into strips, Ar. Ach. 301, KaTaT/irjdEi- 
Tjv }iETTa6va, Eq. 768 : to cut in pieces, 
kill, like Lat. occidere, Plat. Rep. 488 
B : rd KaraTETjiriiiEva, places where 
mines have already been worked, opp. to 
ra arfi-nra, Xen. Vect. 4, 27, cf. nai- 

VOTOfJ.SU. 

iKaTaTepiTG), strengthd. for TEpiro, 
LXX. 

iKaTaTETay/ievug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from KaraTdaao), in regular or- 
der, Diod. S. ^ 

KaTaTETpaivu, Att. for KaTaTi- 
Tpdo. 

KaTaTEvx^, fut. -£<j, (/card, tevxu) 
to make, render, Q. Sm. 

KaTaTE(pp6o), ti, (nard, Tscppow) to 
cover quite with ashes, Arist. Meteor. 

KaTaTErvio), G>, to frame artificially, 
Philo. 

KaTaTEXvcKug, (Kara, TEXViKog) 
very artificially, dub. 1. Plut. 

KaTaTEXvoXoyio), €>, f. -tjgo, to han- 
dle by the rules of art. 

KaTUTEXVog, ov, (Kara, texvt)) too 
artificial or elaborate, epith. of Calli- 
machus the sculptor. Vitruv. 4, 1, 10 ; 
but cf. KanL^oTsxvog. 

KaTaTrjKCj, f. -£cj, (/cara, ttiko) to 
melt or thaw away, ~Evpog KaTETrj^EV 
%iova, Od. 19,206,^icjv naTaTrjKETai, 
lb. 205 : in genl. to dissolve, sap, make 
liquid and soft, Hdt. 2, 87 : metaph., 
k. texvtjv Etg tl, to waste art and skill 
upon a thing, Dion. H. Pass. c. perf. 
act. KaTaTETTjKa, to melt or be melting 
away, KaTaTrjKOfiai tjtop, my heart is 
melting away, Od. 19, 136 ; so, V7t' ah- 
vovg KaraTETT]K.a, Ar. Plut. 1034; 
epioTi KaraTT]KEadaL, Xen. Symp. 8, 
3 ; also, KaraT^Ksadai spuTa nvog, 
Theocr. 14, 26. 

KaTaTTjtjiTExvog, ov, v. KaKi^oTEX- 
vog. 

KaTaTidrj/xc, f. -dr/cto : Horn. freq. 
uses the Ep. aor. forms kutOe/j-ev, 
kutOete, KuTOsaav, KaTdsfisv, k&t- 
di/xEOa, KaTdsadrjv, KaTds/LiEvoi, for 
KaTsdsfisv, etc. : KaTadEto/xEV, subj. 
aor. for Karadufisv, Od. KaTadEiofiai, 
subj. aor. mid. for naTadu/xai, Horn. 
(Kara, TidrjfJii). To place, put, or lay 
down, foil, by various preps., as kiri, 
KaTa, ek TLvog, ev, ett'i, rcapd, VTCO 
tivl, Etg and viro tl, all in Horn., oft. 
with collat. notion of laying by, pre- 
serving, cf. Hdt. 5, 92, 7, though this 
signf. is most freq. in mid. : k. asdTiov, 
to put down, propose a prize, Od. 19, 
572 ; k. Tiva sig 'Wu.K.rjv, to put one on 
land at Ithaca, Od. 16,230.-11. to put 
down as payment, pay, Hdt. 9, 120, 
and freq. in Att. com., and prose: 
hence in genl. to pay, perform what 
one has promised, Pind. N. 7, 112, 
Soph. O. C. 227.— III. k. tlcjl ti sg 
ys(Tev,io communicates, thingtoothers, 
g we tneit 3 common share of it, Hdt. 3, 
80 ; 7, 164 ; so, k. tigL tl koivov, Plat. 
Rep. 369 E.— IV. tomake, render, Pind. 
P. 5, 120. — B. mid. to lay down from 
one's self, put down or off, lay aside, esp. 
one's arms, Lat. deponere, Horn. : hence 
in genl. to put away, get rid of, dv/xov, 
Ar. Av. 401, TtolEfiov, Thuc. 1, 121: 
of the dead, to bury, Od. 24, 190— 2. 
to lay down for one's self, to lay by or 
away, kiri dopno, against supper, Od. 
18, 45 : esp. of money, treasures, pro- 
visions, etc., to lay them up in store, 
734 


KATA 

Lat. reponere, Hes. Op. 599, Hdt. 1, 
202, and freq. in Xen. : metaph., /ca- 
raTidEodai uTiEog, to lay up a store of 
glory, Hdt. 7, 220 ; and very freq., xd- 
' piTa or x^P LV naTandEadat tlvl, to 
lay up a store o/gratitude, gain, thanks 
or favor, Valck. Hdt. 6, 41 : hence, k. 
XapLV tlvl, Lat. collocare gratiam apud 
aliquem, Antipho 136, 27, Xen., etc.; 
so ExOpav KaTaOiadaL irpog Tiva, Lys. 
192, 35 : but, k. bpyrjv EigTiva, to pour 
forth one's fury upon some one, Xen. 
Cyn. 10, 8. — 3. to lay up in memory, or 
as a memorial, Plat. Theaet. 209 C : 
hence, k. sig [ivrjfj.r]v, to record, regis- 
ter, Id. Legg. 858 D.— II. in genl. to 
place or set in a certain position, Soph. 
O. C. 1216.— III. to lay or put aside, 
have done with, Plat. Prot. 348 A : so, 
KaTaTidEcdaL Tiva ev a/iETiEia, to treat 
one negligently, Xen. Mem.l, 4,. 15. — 
The word is freq. in Horn., and in 
common Att., but in Trag. very rare. 

KaTariXaG), ti, (KaTa, TiTidu) to 
empty one's self Over, befoul, Lat. con- 
cacare, c. gen., Ar. Av. 1054, Ran. 
1366. 

Kararj/Ulcj, fut. -tlTiu, (Kara, ri?>- 
Xu) to pluck or pull to pieces, Hipp. — 

II. to pluck quite out, LXX. 
KaTaTiTpdo, o, f. -TprjGo, Att. -te- 

Tpaivo, (KaTa, TiTpdu) to bore or pierce 
through, Plat. Tim. 70 C, in pass. 

KaTaTiTpuoKu, f. -Tpoco, (KaTa, 
TtTpoGKo) to cover with wounds, wound 
mortally, Xen. An. 3, 4, 26. 

KaTaTiTVGKO/iai, dep., to aim at, 
Tivog. 

KaTaT0LXoypd(j>E0), o,f. -rjco, (Kara, 
TOixoypa(j>£u) to write upon a wall, k. 
tl Tivog, to write up libels against a 
person, Strab. : the form KaTaTEixo- 
ypa<j>£0) is dub. 

KaraTOKifa, f. -iau, (Kara, tokl£g)) 
to beggar by usurious interest. Pass, to 
be thus beggared, Arist. Pol. 

KaTaTolfidu, w, f. -rjaci, (/card, roA- 
/hucj) to behave boldly or audaciously to- 
wards one, c. gen., Polyb. : k. tov Ka- 
/Iwc EXOVTog, to presume beyond pro- 
priety, Id. 40, 6, 9.— II. strengthd. for 
ToTifidij), c. inf., LXX. 

KaTaTOfj.?}, 7}g, r}, (naTaTE[iV(S) a 
cutting into : a cut, notch, groove, chan- 
nel, Theophr. — II. part of a theatre. — 

III. = /caraypac/>?7, a profile, Hesych. — 

IV. a cutting in the flesh, concision, used 
of the mere outward circumcision of 
the Jews, as opp. to that of the heart, 
N. T. Ep. Philipp. 3, 2. 

KaTUTOvog, ov, (KaTaT elv (S) stretch- 
ing down: depressed, i. e. less high than 
broad, opp. to dvaTovog, Vitruv. 10, 15. 

KaTaro^EVU, (KaTa, to^evu) to strike 
down with arrows, shoot dead, Tivd, 
Hdt. 3, 36 ; k. Tivd tlvl, to shoot, kill 
one with, Ar. Nub. 944. 

KaTaTpayziv, inf. aor. 2 act. of Ka- 
TaTpdyio. 

KaTaTpayudiu, w, (Kara, Tpayu- 
6ecS) to describe tragically, exaggerate, 
Ach. Tat. 

KaraTpav/iaTi^u, Ion. -TpujuaTi^o), 
f. -iau Att. -iti, (KaTa, TpavfiaTi^u) 
to cover with wounds, Hdt. 7, 212, Thuc. 
7, 80 : also of ships, to disable utterly, 
Thuc. 7, 41. 

KaTarpEirco, f. -tpu, (KaTa, rpeTrw) 
to turn quite round, esp. to put to flight, 
Lat. convertere in fugam, also in mid. 

KaTaTpixo), f- -6pd/j.ov/j.ai, aor. /ca- 
Tidpdfxov, (Kara, rp^w) to run down, 
Hdt. 7, 192 ; also k. KaTu, Id. 3, 156 : 
of a ship, to run into port, Polyb. — II. 
transit., to run down at, assail, attack, 
Tivd, Plat. Legg. 806 C : more freq. Ti- 
vog, to inveigh against, Ath. 220 C ; also, 
k. Kara Tivog, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 


KATA 

401. — III. to overrun, harass or lay 
waste, x&pav, Thuc. 2, 94, etc. 

KauiTpnaig, £ug, (KaTaTiTpdo) 
a boring through: a hole aperture, 
Epicur. ap. Plut. 2, 890 C. 

KaTaTpidKOVTovTifa, f.-iau, (KaTa, 
rpiaKovrovTTjg) comic word in Ar. 
Eq. 1391, alluding to the cnovdai Tpi- 
aK0VT0VTi6£g, which the poet had 
personified upon the stage as courte- 
sans, with an obscene pun upon ukov- 
ti£g), i. e. TtEpaivo. 

KaTarpi(3^,rjg, j], a rubbing in, paint- 
ing, rouging, Clem. Al. : from 

KaTaTpiflo), f. -ipw, (Kara, Tpiftu) 
to rub down or away, hence — 1. of 
clothes, to wear out, Theogn. 55, and 
Plat. Phaed. 87 C, E.— 2. of persons, 
to wear quite out, weary, tire, exhaust, 
Lat. conterere, Tivd, Thuc. 8, 46, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 2, 37 : in Pass, to be quite worn 
out, c. part., Ar. Pac. 355, vixd Tivog, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 60.— 3. of time, to 
wear it away, get rid of it, 7j/j,Epav K., 
Lat. diem terere, Aeschin. 30, 6 ; so in 
mid., (3'iov k., Plat. Rep. 405 B. Pass, 
esp. perf, to wear away one's life, live 
one's whole time, Ar. Fr. 4, Xen. Mem. 
3, 4, 1. [>-] 

KaTaTpifa, f. -l^u, strengthd. for 
Tp'i^io, Batr. 88. 

KaTaTpixtog, ov, (KaTa, 6pl^) as 
fine as a hair, Hesych. [i] 

KaraTpiiptg, sug, r], (KaTaTpi(3u) a 
being worn out, languor, Hipp. 

KaTaTpoKoo/nai, dep., to put to 
flight, like KaTarpETro), Aesop. ; also 
m Act., Id. 

KaTUTponog, ov, (/cararpe7rw) steep, 
dub. in Hesych. 

KaraTpoxd^o), f. -dao,=KaTaTpi- 
Xu, Anth. 

KaraTpvydu, w, f. -tjgu, (KaTa, 
Tpvydui) to reap or gather in. 

KaTarpvfa, f. -vgu, (KaTa, rpvfw) 
to chatter against, Tivog, Anth. 

KaTaTpvirdu, G>, f. -rjau, (KaTa, 
Tpvirdu) to bore through. 

KaTarpv (paid, €>, f. -tjgo), (Kara, 
Tpv<pdo)) to revel or luxuriate in a tiling, 
c. gen. 

Kararpii^w, f. -rpv^u, (KaTa, rpv- 
Xo) to rub down or away, wear out, weary, 
exhaust, like KaTaTp0o), "kaovg dtipoig 
Kal kdudfi, II. 17, 225, so also Od. 15, 
309, Eur.' Med. 1100. [v\ 

KaTaTpvo, (KaTa, rpii(j)=foreg.. 
Nic, in aor. mid. : in Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 
6, perf. pass. KaTaTETpvadai, e. conj. 
Stephani. 

KaTaTpuyu, fut. -Tpd^ofiai, aor. 2 
KaTETpdyov, but also aor. 1 KararpC) 
gavTEg, Timon. Fr. 7 (KaTa, Tpuyio) 
to gnaw in pieces, eat up, Cratin. 
Odyss. 5. 

KaTaTpufiaTi^o), Ion. for Kara- 
rpav/2., Hdt. 

KaTarvyxdvu, fut. -TEV^ofiai, (Ka 
Ta, Tvyxdvu) to hit one's mark, reach, 
gain, Tivog, Demad. 179, 12 : absoL 
to be lucky or successful, Dem. 288, 2. 

KaTaTV/jL^oxoECO, G>, to heap a fune- 
ral mound over, bury, Valck. Adon. p. 
324. 

KaTaTVTTTu, strengthd. for tvtttu. 
mid. to beat one's self, beat one's breast, 
Poet. ap. Hephaest. p. 59. 

KaTaTvpavvEVG), (KaTa, TvpavvEVu). 
to be tyrant over, Tivog, Strab. : absol. 
to be tyrannical, LXX. 

KaTarvpog, ov, (Kara, Tvpog) cov- 
ered with cheese, Archestr. ap. Ath. 
399 E. 

KaraTV^Aou, &, to make quite blind. 

~KaTaT0)6d£o, f. -dGio,=riod6.^u, c. 
gen., Heliod. 

KaTavalvu, (Kara, avalvo) to dry 
or wither up, Archil. 42. 


KATA 

Karavydfa, f. -ugcj, (Kara, avyd- 
(iw) to shine upon, to light, illume, C. 
ace, Heliod. — II. intr. and pass., to 
shine brightly, Id. — III. mid. to gaze at, 
see, Anth. Hence 

KaravyaGfibg, ov, 6, a lighting, 
shining brightly, Plut. 

KaravyaGrsipa, ag, fy, as if fern, of 
Karavyaarrjp, the illuminator, epith. 
of the moon, Orph. 

Karavdda, £>, {Kara, avddw) f. 
■rjGu, poet, for KarEiTTEiv, to speak 
mucI, declare, Soph. Ant. 86. Hence 

KaravdrjGtg, £Wf> loud speaking 
or shouting, Hipp. 

Karavdddid&fiai, f. -acrobat,— sq. 

Karavdddifr/xai, f. -iGOfiai, {Kara, 
avdadtfy/iai) dep. mid., to be self-will- 
ed, to act or speak obstinately against 
one, rivog : but v. Lob. Phryn. 67. 

Karavdi, adv. on the spot, for na- 
1 avrodi, f. 1. for tear' avdi, Od. 10, 
567 ; 21, 55. 

KaravldKifa, f. -t'cu, to plough with 
furrows. 

Karav%£U, G>, f. -^crtj, (Kara, avlico) 
to play upon the flute to one, rivog, 
Plat. Legg. 790 E : also c. gen. loci, 
to play through a place, make it sound 
with flute-playing, Ath. 624 B. Pass. 
tcaravletcrdai, of persons, to have the 
flute played to one, delight one's self 
therewith, Plat. Rep. 561 C : of places, 
to resound with flute-playing, vrjGOg Ka- 
rnvlEiro, Plut. — II. c. acc. pers., to 
overpower by flute-playing: hence in 
genl. to overpower, silence, strike dumb, 
k. rivd fb(3o), Eur. H. F. 871, cf. Suid. 
in voc. ' 

KaravTirjGig, sug, y, a playing upon 
the flute, skill therein, Theophr. 

KaravM&uai, dep. c. fut. mid., et 
aor. pass. KaTrjvMadrjv : aor. mid. 
tater, as in Plut. (Kara, avMfrjuai). 
To take up one's quarters, encamp, sel- 
le, Hippon. Fr. 37, Soph. Phil. 30, 

3tC. 

KaravGrrjpog, ov, (Kara, avGrrjpbg) 
very harsh, sour, morose, Epict. 

Karavrtxa, p rob. should be read 
/car' avTLKa, in Theocr. 3, 21, v. Wii- 
stem. 

Karavrbdi, adv. onthe spot, for /car' 
avrbdt, II. 21, 201, v. Spitzn. II. 10, 
273. 

Karavftevioc, a, ov, also og, ov, 
(Kara, avx^v) on or over the neck, <k\q- 
Kajioi, Anth. 

Karair^cj, w, f. -fjGu, . {Kara, av- 
£e(j) to exult much, rivi, in a thing, 
Aesch. Pers. 352. 

Kdravx/uoc;, ov, (Kara, avxftbg) 
very dry, parched, late. • . - 

Karavco, (Kara, avu) to dry up by 
fire, waste away ; in genl. to destroy, 
rdv MtiGav, Alcm. 120. 

Karacpdydg, ov and d, 6, also -<pa- 
ydg, ddog, 6, rj, (Karacpayslv) a de- 
vourer, glutton, Aesch. Fr. 341, and 
Menand. p. 151 : but v. Lob. Phryn. 
433, sq. 

Kara<pdyEiv, inf. aor. 2 act of /ca- 
readto), to devow, eat up, II. 2, 317 (in 
tmesis), Epich. p. 22, Hdt. 2, 141, 
etc. : hence — 2. to spend, consume in 
eating, Od.3,315 (in tmesis), Aeschin. 
13, 38.— 3. in genl. to consume, LXX. 

Karacpalvofiai, as pass., (Kara, 
(paivu ) to become visible, appear, H. 
Horn. Ap. 431 ; and c. inf., uc nara- 
^atverai fiot elvat, Hdt. 1, 58, etc. — 
2. to be clear or plain, Hdt. 3, 69 ; 7, 
51. 

KaracpdvEia, ag, i], clearness, trans- 
parency, Plut. : manifestness, Id. : from 

Karacpdvfjg, Eg, (Karacpaivo/uat) 
clearly seen, exposed to sight, kv Kara- 
tavet, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 28, etc.— 2. 


KATA 

manifest, clear, KaracpavEg itoieIv or 
TTOieladai n, Hdt. 2, 120, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 6, 14, etc. : so, /c. hart, ysyovs, 
Plat. Legg. 812 A, Theaet. 186 E. 
Adv. -vug, Ar. Eq. 943. 

Kara<pavrdfa, f. -dou, to exhibit, 
represent. 

Kardcpavrog, ov, also oxyt. -roc, 
ov, (Kard<pr)fJ.i) to be affirmed. 

KaraQapfidKEVu, (Kara, (papfia- 
kevu) to anoint with drugs or charms : 
hence — 1. to charm, bewitch, Plat. 
Phaedr. 242 E.— 2. to poison, Plut.— 
3. to paint, Luc. 

Kara^ap/Ltdaao), fut. -fy, ( Kara, 
<j)ap[ido-<7Cj)—foreg., Hdt. 2, 181, in 
tmesis. 

Kard<pdGig, Eug, y, (Kardiprjfii) af- 
firmation, assent, Arist. Interpr. 5. 

Kara<pdGKo,=Kard(p7iiLii, Philo. 

Karaipdrifa, f. -led), {Kara, <pari- 
to protest, promise, Plut. 

KaraQdriKog, fj, ov, (Kard^fxi) af- 
firmative. Adv. -/cue. 

KaracpavMfa, f. -igu, {Kara, <pav- 
/U£w) to depreciate, Plut. 

Kara^EpEta, ag, i], steepness : me- 
taph. proneness. 

Karacpspqg, ig, (Karacpspojuai) going 
down, sloping, Lat. declivis, of ground, 
Xen. Cyn. 10, 9 : evte dv k. ytyvnrai 
b r]\iog, when the sun is near setting, 
Wess. Hdt. 2, 63.— II. inclined, like 
Lat. proclivis, pronus, esp. to sensual 
pleasures, 7rpoc olvov, rb<ppodiGia, 
Plut. : cf. Kardcpopog, KaTu^sprjg. _ 

Kara<pipu, f. KaroiGu, and mid. 
Karotaojuai (Kara, (pspu). To bear, 
bring down, u%oi, fis KaroiGsrai "Ai- 
6og eigoj, grief will bring me down to 
the grave, II. 22, 425 (the only exam- 
ple in Horn.) — 2. to pull down, demol- 
ish, overthrow, Polyb. — 3. to pay down, 
discharge, like naraf3d?i?iG) ana Kara- 
Ttdn/u, Polyb. — 4. to carry, refer a 
cause, dub rivog i(p' Erspov, v. 1. 
Dem. 545, 9. — 5. to strike against, t'l 
rivog, Hemst. Luc. Tim. 40. — 6. /ca- 
ra^spELv, and in mid. KarafyipEGdai, 
rivog tl, to reproach, charge one with 
a thing. — B. pass, to be brought down, 
as by a river, Hdt. 1 , 93 : to move 
dowmvards, esp. with violence, to flow 
down, of humours, Hipp. — 2. to tumble 
down, come to ruin, Plut. — 3. to be 
weighed down, vtcvo), Hipp. : and so 
absol. to be lethargic} drop asleep, Arist. 
Gen. An. : of the sun, to set, Theophr. 
— II. to be carried, driven to a place, of 
ships, ^et/itjvi Eg rbrcov, Thuc. 1, 137, 
etc. — 2. metaph. to be brought to light, 
to hit on as if by accident, kirl yvuarjv, 
Polyb. 

KaTa<pEvyo, f. -t-optai, (Kara, <p£v- 
ycj) to flee down or to, for refuge, betake 
one's self, Eig ronov, Hdt. 1, 145 ; 2, 
113, etc. ; so slg rivd, Id. 4, 23 ; iiri 
riva, Plut. ; Trpoc re, Plat, ftiaedr. 
244 E : c. acc, (3u/x.bv k., Eur. I. A. 
911 : more rarely /c. kv..., to take re- 
fuge in, Plat. Soph. 260 C : k. Eiglb- 
yovg, to have recourse to them, Plat. 
Phaed. 99 E. Hence 

Kara<pEVKriov, verb, adj., one must 
betake one's self, etcc rtva, Luc. : and 

Kard(p£v!;tg, sog, r\, a flight for re- 
fuge, k. TTOLEladai Eg rt, Thuc. 7, 41 : 
a place of refuge, Id. 7, 38. 

Kard(p7}(J,t, (Kara, <p7]fj.i) to say yes, 
affirm, agree with, row jUE/MpOfiEVUv, 
Soph. O. T. 505 : opp. to drcb^fii, 
Arist. Metaph. 

Kara<p7]fj.t£o), f. -fw, (Kara, (py/ui^o) 
to spread a report abroad, announce, /ca- 
rs(pd/j,i^E [ilv KaXstadat, Pind. O. 6, 
93 : KaraTTEtprtfiicrrai, it is rumoured, 
Polyb. — II. to call publicly or common- 
ly, rivd tl, Valck. Hdt. 4, 86.-2. to 


KATA 

name after a god, dedicate to him, 
Polyb. 5, 10, 8 (ubi Ernesti et 
Schweigh. KarETuqrifi.) 

Kardcprj/nog, ov, (Kara, <Py/J.ri) infa- 
mous. 

Kara<pddvG), (Kara, (pddvo) to fall 
upon unawares, tizi riva, LXX. 

Kara<pddrov(iai, (Kara, (pdarEo) 
to forestall others by seizing upon, takt 
first possession of, occupy, yijv, Aesch. 
Eum. 398, cf. Muller, $ 42. 

Kara(pd£ipo), fut. -fdspu, ( Kara, 
(pdEipu) to destroy, bring to nothing, 
Aesch. Pers. 345: Karacpdapsig, in 
sorry plight, Epich. p. 15. 

Kara(p8ivvda),=Kara<pdio), H. Horn. 
Cer. 354. [«] 

Kara<pdivQ,=sq. II., Pind. I. 8, 
102, Hdt. 2, 123, and Att. poets, but 
not in the best Att. prose. [I Ep., I 
Att.] 

Kara<pdla, f. -tao) ; aor. -toa, and 
late -iwnaa, Plut. ; pf. act. KarE(pdi- 
vrjKa, pa.ss.'KarE<p6i/j,ai : plqpf. Kar£<pdi 
lirjv, which is also sync, aor., and as 
such is found in Horn, in part, /ca- 
ra<p8tf/,£vog, and inf. icaracpdlodat : v. 
sub fin. (Kara, (pdtoj) — I. trans, to ruin, 
destroy, bring to nought, kill, Od. 5, 
341. — II. intrans. and in pass, to be 
ruined, waste or pine away, perish : in 
this signf. Horn, has only the sync, 
aor., Tjla KarE<p8tro, the provisions 
were consumed, Od. 4, 363 ; ug Kara- 
(pdiadai ucpslsg, O that thou hadst 
perished, Od. 2, 183 : usu. in part. 
perished, dead, vekveggl KaracpVlfiE- 
voiaiv dvdooEiv, Od. 11, 491; in 
Aesch. Pers. 377, cpiyyog Kar£<p6iro, 
the sun's light was gone. — The pres. 
Karacpdtoj is only Homer. : the fut. 
KaraipdtGo, and aor. KarscpdiGa, are 
never intrans. [? in pres., I in fut.' 
taor.l in Trag.: I always in pass.] 

Kara(pdopd, dg, rj, (Kara<p6£ipoj) 
destruction, ruin, death, Eur. Ion 
1236: act. a destroying, annihilation, 
Polyb. : metaph. confusion, perturba- 
tion, <ppEvd)v, Aesch. Cho. 211. 

Kara(pL7j/j.i, (Kara, dcplrifxi) to let 
slip down, rb dbpv did %£ipbg, v. 1. 
Plat. Lack 183 E. 

Kara(pX7i£0), G>, f. -rjno), (Kara, <pi- 
Tieu) to kiss very tenderly, caress, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 4, 10 ; 7, 5, 32. Hence 

~Kara(pi\7][ia, arog, rb, a kiss, ca- 
ress, Philo. 

Kara(ptloGO(p£0}, Q, f. -rjGu, (Kara, 
<pi?.OGO<p£0)) to reason against, rivog, 
Ael. 

Kara<p7i£ycj, f. -fw, (Kara, <pMyu) 
to burn doivn, consume, nvpi, II. 22, 
512, Hes. Sc. 18. Pass, to burn, con- 
sume away. Hence 

KardcpXsKrog, ov, burnt, Heliod. 

Kara(p?iE^iTTolig, 6, rj (Kara^ki- 
yo), TtbTiig) inflamerof cities, of a cour- 
tesan, Anth. 

Kard<p?iE^ig, sag, tj, (Karatpteyu) 
a burning, Luc. 

KaratpTivdpEG), <5, f. -qGO, (Kara, 
(pTivapso) to chatter one to death, weary 
or annoy him with chattering, rtvbg, 
Strab. 

Kara<pof3so), d>, (Kara, (poBiu) to 
strike with fear, Thuc. 7, 21. Pass. c. 
fut. mid., to be afraid of, ri, Ar. Ran. 
1109. 

Kard(pof3og, ov, (Kara, <pbj3og) fear- 
ful, afraid of, rivd or n, freq. in 
Polyb. ; k. 7)V firj..., Id. 

KaracpoiviGGU, f.-l^u, to make very 
red. 

Kara(poirdu, o>, Ion. -(poiriu, f. 
-7}goj, (Kara, (potrdu) to comedown, as 
from mountains to prey, Hdt. 7, 125. 

KaracpovEvo, (Kara, (povEvoj) to 
slaughter, slay, Hdt. 1, 106, 165, etc. 

735 


KATA 


KATA 


KATA 


KaTatpopd, ug, rj, (Kara^epu) a 
bringing dcnm, esp. a downward stroke, 
freq. in Polyb. ; ek naracpopug, hat. 
caesim, opp. to punctim, as our cut to 
thrust, Id. — II. (from pass.) a falling, 
rushing down, dfx.(3po)V, PJat. Ax. 370 
C : a sinking, k. tj?uov, sunset, Polyb. 
— 2. an oppression, lethargic attack, 
Hipp., v. KaraQspo B. I. 3. 

KarcHpopiu, €>, f- -t/gcj, (Kara, (po- 
pio))=zKara^epo, to carry down, esp. 
of a river, to carry down with the 
stream, Hdt. 5, 101 ; and pass, to be so 
carried down, Id. 3, 106. 

KarcKpopitcog, rj, ov, with a tcara- 
(popd, violent, Xoyog K., an invective, 
Rhet. — II. lethargic. Adv. -kQc. 

KaTU(popog, ov, (/carac/>£p")==the 
usu. KaracpEprjg, Plut. — II. in violent 
commotion, tempestuous, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 439. 

KarayopTtfa, f. -lgu, (Kara, (pop- 
TL^w) to load, charge, freight, Joseph. 

Karacpoprutog, rj, ov, burdensome. 

KarafpopTog, ov, (nata, (poprog) la- 
den with, Tivog, Joseph. 

KaTu^pay/na, arog, to, (KaTatppuG- 
G(S) a shelter or bulwark. 

Karaopu^ojuai. {Kara, (ppd^to) dep. 
e. fut. mid. et aor. pass. : — to consider, 
think upon, weigh, Hes. Op. 246 ; to 
remark, observe, Hdt. 4, 76. 

KaracppdKTTjg, ov, 6, (KaTa(ppaGGu) 
a coat of mail. 

KarucppaKTog, ov, covered, shut up, 
tv 6eg/j.u, Soph. Ant. 958 (acc. to 
Dind., in form naTuQapicTog) : hence 
clad in full armour, mailed, irnvog, 
Polyb. : from 

Karadpdaao), Att. -tto, fut. 
(Kara, (ppuGGu) to cover, skelter ; to 
clothe in full armov:; Plut., in pass. 

Karacppoveo), tij f. -tjgu, {Kara, 
(ppoviu) strictly , . t. ink down upon, 

1. e. look down upon, think slightly of, 
disdain, despise, Tivd, Hdt. 8, 10, 
Thuc. 6, 34 : but usu. c. gen., Hdt. 
4, 134, Plat., etc. ; k. rov klvovvov, 
Plat. Apol. 28 C : to scorn, have noth- 
ing to do with, Xen. Cyn. 2, 1, Plat. 
Rep. 556 D, etc. — II. to fix one's 
thoughts upon, think of; also to aim at, 
Lat. affectare, c. acc. rei, Schweigh. 
Hdt. 1, 59 ; 8, 10.— 2. absol. to come 
to one's senses, recover them, Lat. resi- 
piscere, Hipp. — 3. in genl., to think, 
suppose, Hdt. 1, 66 ; but esp. to think 
arrogantly, to presume, Thuc. 3, 83 : 
cf. KaraSoKea) and Karavoscj. Hence 

Kara^pov^ua, arog, to, ■ contempt 
of others, firj (ppovrjiia ixovov, uAld 
KdTCKpp., not only spirit, but a spirit 
of disdain, Thuc. 2, 62 : and 

KaTCKppovrjGig, eug, rj,—foreg., in 
good sense, opp. to avxniia, Thuc. 

2, 62 : overweening self-confidence, pre- 
sumption, Id. 1, 122. 

iKaTaippovrjTEOv, verb. adj. from /ca- 
TCMppovio), one must despise, c. gen., 
Ath. 625 D. 

KaTa<ppovriTrig, ov, 6, (KaTtuppoveo) 
a despiser, Plut. 

^ KaTCKppovrjTiiiog, rj, ov, (icaTa<ppo- 
veu) given to despise, contemptuous, dis- 
dainful, Arist. £th. N. Adv. -Kug, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 17. 

KaT&Qpovtg, eog, fj,—KaTa^p6vrj- 
oig. 

KaTacppovTifa. f. -lgco Att. 
(naTd, <PpovTt£(J) to think, study a 
thing away, Ar. Nub. 857. — II. to take 
care, think of, Polyb. 

Ka,Ta<ppvay/xa } a-Tog, to, haughti- 
ness : from 

KaTa<ppvuTTOfj,ai, f. -dfo/za^ (/card, 
^pvaTTOfiai) dep. mid., strictly to 
snort at, of a spirited horse ; hence — II. 
metaph. of men, to behave insolently, 
736 


be overweening towards one, M. An- 
ton. 

KaTa<ppvyu, f. -fcj, (/card, (ppvyu) 
to burn away, to ashes, Ar. Nub. 396. 
[v] 

KctTCi(ppvc>crG), Att. -rrw,=foreg., 
late. 

KaTa<pvyydvu,=:KaTa(pEvy(o, Hdt. 
6, 16. 

KaTa^vyrj, rjg, j], (naTatpEvyu) a 
refuge, place of refuge, Hdt. 7, 46 : c. 
gen., k. GUTTjpiag, a safe retreat, Eur. 
Or. 724 ; but more usu. k. Ttvog, re- 
fuge from a thing, naKtov, lb. 448. 

Ka~a(pvytov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. 

KaTa(pvAu66v, adv. (KaTa, tyvJJ}, 
(pvAa) for /card (pvAug, in tribes, by 
clans, II. 2, 668. 

Karac/wAdcratJ, Att. -rrcj, f. -£cj, 
(/card, (pvAuGGo) to watch, guard well, 
Ar. Eccl. 482. 

KaTayvAAoposa), G), f. -Tjcu, (/card, 
(pvAAoposu) to shed the leaves : hence 
metaph., to decay, ti/iu KaT£(pvAAo- 
poriCE, Pind. O. 12, 22. 

KaTd(pvAAog, ov, (KaTa, (pvAAov) 
leafy, Strattis Incert. 1, 1. 

iLdTCKpvl-LllOg, OV, ( KdTCMpSVyG) ) 

which one can fly to or take refuge in, 
Plut. 

KaTOKpvadu, u, f. -t}go), (/card, <pv- 
guu) to blow upon, Ttvd Ttvt, Arist. 
H. A. 

KaTa<pvT£VGLg, Eog, h, a planting, 
LXX. [£>] : from 

KaTCKpVTEVO), (KCLTU, (pVTEVCj) to 
plant, Plut. 

KaTddvTog, ov, (naTd, cpvTov) com- 
pletely planted, full of plants or trees, 
Polyb., tlvl, Luc. • 

KaTcupvTOvpyia), u, f. -tjgco, to im- 
plant in, infuse into, tl TLVl. 

KaTCHplOVEG), CJ, fut. -TjGU, (KaTU, 
(puvicj) to sound, resound through, fill 
with one's voice, like /card eta. Hence 

Ka.Ta<pd)V7]Gig, Eog, ?j, a filling with 
the voice. 

KaTcupupdo), to, f. -aGO) [acr], {naTd, 
(pupd(o) to catch in a theft : in genl., to 
catch in the act, detect, ETCifiovAEVOV- 
rac, Thuc. 1, 82, cf. 8, 87 : in genl. to 
discover, c. part., ipvx^ v K - ovgcuv, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 17. 

KaTucpopog, ov, (naTa, (pup) detect- 
ed, convicted, Plut. — II. manifest. 

KaTCKpUTlfa, f. -IGO), (KaTU, (pUTt- 

£cj) to illuminate, light up, Anth. 

Kara^a^Vcj, f. -xdvovfiai, to laugh 
loud at, Ttvog. 

KaTaxalpcj, {juaTa, xaipiS) to exult 
over one, Hdt. 1, 129 ; 7, 239. 

Kara^d/laCdw, cj, f. -rjGU, (naTd, 
XaAa^du) to hail down on one, hence, 
k. Aidovg Ttvog, to shower them down 
on him like hail, Luc. 

KaTaxtiAuG), (3, f. -ugo), (KaTa, x a ~ 
Auo) to let down, LXX. 

Kara^d/l/ceiicj, (fcaTa, x^kevu) to 
work brass : in genl. to work up any 
metal, dub. in Plut. 

KaTdxa?iKog, ov, (nctTa, x a ^ K og) 
overlaid with brass or copper, 'cTsa, 
Eur. Heracl. 367; /c. nEoiov, the 
plain gleaming with armour, Id. Phoen. 
109 ; Spdnuv k., a serpent lapt in 
mail, i. e. scales, Eur. I. T. 1246. 
Hence 

KaTaxa?iKou, c3, to cover with brass, 
brass over, Hdt. 6, 50 : /c. tottov dvpiGi, 
to block up whit brasen doors, Heracl. 
Pont. ap. Ath. 521 F. 

KaTax&pi&fJGi, f. -LGOjiat, (tcaTa, 
XdpL^oiiat) dep. mid. : to make one a 
present of a. thing, Dion. H. : but. usu. 
to do or give up a -hing out of courtesy, 
ti, Lys. 179, 7, Aeschin. 61, 8: hence, 
K. rd dtnata, to give judgment by pri- 


vate interest, Plat. Apol. 35 C ; SO£ 
tlv'l tl, Plut. : in genl. to flatter, curry 
favour, Plat. Gorg. 513 D. Hence 

KaTaxdptGTLKog, 77, ov, munificent. 

KaTaxdpiTou, (o,=x a P LT 6u- 

KaTaxap/Lia, aTog, to, {KaTaxaipu) 
a thing to exult over, a mockery, Lat. 
ludibrium, kxdpolg, Theogn. 1103. 

KaTaxdoKU, (/card, x^gkcj) to gape 
for a thing, Lat. inhiare, Ttvog. 

KaTaxaG/idw, cj, fut. -tjgo), also in 
mid.,= KCiTaxaLVG). — II. to split, hurst 
open, Theophr. Hence 

KaTaxdGftijGLg, Eog,7i,= KaTax7jV7i, 
q. v. 

KaTaxe^u, f. -egg), {naTa, x^(>)) to 
befoul, Lat. concacare, TLvbg, Ar. Nub. 
173. 

KaTaxsLpL^ofiaL, fnt.-LGOfj.at, (naTd, 
X£Lpl£(j) dep. mid., to make away with, 
slay, Dio C. 

KaTaxeipLog, ov, (naTa, X E ^P) fit 
ting the hand, Ap. Rh. 

KaTaX£LpOTOV£G), CJ, f. -7]G0), (KaTu, 
XeipoTOVEu) to vote by shoiv of hands 
against one (as esp. in the Athen. ek 
kAtjg'lo) : in genl. to vote against or in 
condemnation of, Tivog, Dem. 515, 3 ; 
also, k. OdvaTov Tivog, to pass a vote 
of death against him, Id. 350, 27. 
Hence 

Ka Tax^tpoTOVia, ag, ij, condemna- 
tion esp. by show of hands, Dem. 516, 8. 

KaTaxevu, aor. 1 naTexsva, Ep. 
for sq., Horn. 

Kara^ecj, fut. -xevGU : aor. 1 /ca 
TExea, Ep. aaTExeva, the only tense 
used by Horn., except (in Od. 12, 411) 
the Ep. aor. sync. pass. KaT£x VVT0 
(KaTU, xeo)). To pour down, shed upon 
or over, pour in, esp. of liquids, sAaiov 
tlvl x^ttTuv KaTaxEvai, II. 23, 282 : 
in genl. to shower down, usu. with a 
notion of abundance, k. xtbva, VLtpu- 
Sag, ijjiddag, Od. 19, 206, II. 12, 158 ; 
16, 459 : to throw down, cast down, tl 
Eig tl, II. 6, 134, Od. 12, 411 : to let 
fall upon, spread over, k. uxAvv, dfiL- 
xMv tlv'l, Od. 7, 42, 11. 3, 10 : k. tte- 
ttaov ett' ov6el, to let the robe fall 
waving on the pavement, II. 5, 734: 
k. xdpiv tlvl, to shed grace or beauty 
over..., oft. in Od. ; so, k. ttaovtov 
tlvl, II. 2, 670 ; 8, 385 ; k. EAEyxdyv 
tlv'l, II. 23, 408, Od. 14, 38 : but the 
post-Horn, construct, was usu. k. tL 
Tivog, as in Hdt. 4, 62, Ar. Eq. 1091 ; 
metaph., trnTEpov /xov KaiixEsv tuv 
XPVfidTCJV, Id. Nub. 74, etc. ; also, k. 
tl naTd TLvog, Plat. Rep. 398 A. — 2. 
to melt, xpvgov kg rriOovg, Hdt. 3, 96, 
cf. infr. — B. mid. to let flow down, esp. 
XatT7]v. — 2. to have melted down, XP V ' 
gov KaTaxeaGdat, Hdt. 1, 50. 

KaTaxvvr/, rjg, rj, (KaTaxalvo) de- 
rision, mockery, Ar. Vesp. 575, Eccl. 
631. 

KaTaxvpevu, (KaTa, xvPevlS) tov 
(3lov, to live a ividowed, bereaved life, 
Dem. 852, 15. 

KaTuxvg, £g, Dor. for /car/y^c;, 
loud sounding. 

KaTaxdso, f- -7]GU, to trouble, 
afflict, Joseph. : from 

KaTaxdrjg, Eg, (KaTa, dxdog) loaded 
with, TLvog, Arat. : in genl. heavy, 
Nic. 

KaTaxdofiai, {KaTa, uxdofiai) as 
pass., to be sore vexed, dub. in Hdt. 2, 
175. 

KaTaxOoviog, ov, (KaTu, x^uv) sub 
terranean, Zsvg KaTaxd-, i. e. Pluto 
II. 9, 457. — II. earthly, terrestrial. 

KaTaxAaivou, u, (KaTa, #Aaiv6o 
to clothe with a x^alva in genl. to 
clothe, dress. 

KaTaxAEvd^u, f. -dcrw, (Kara, xAev- 
d£u) to laugh at, mock, Dion. H. 


KATA 

Karax?adaG), co, Ion. -dico, f. -fjao), 
Kara, x^iddco) to be utterly effeminate, 
Hipp- : c. gen. to display pomp or lux- 
ury by way of insult over, rivbg, Posi- 
don. ap. Ath. 212 C. 

Kardx^oog, ov, (Kara, x^oy) veT V 
green, dub. in Hipp. 

Kardxohog, ov, (Kara, xohy) very 
bilious, Hipp. 

KaraxopoEvco, (Kara, xopdEvco) to 
chop, mince up as for a sausage, Karax- 
ryv yaoTepa, Hdt. 6, 75. 

Karaxopdio), ti, f. -yGto, (Kara, 
XopSrj) dub. 1. for foreg.^ 

Karaxopevcrie, tog, y, a dance of 
triumph : from 

Karaxopevu, (Kara, ^opevw) to 
dance, leap over, or down, rivbg, Ael. : 
to exult over a thing : cf. Karopxto/Liai. 

KararopyyEO), Co, f. -yGto, (Kara, 
Xopvy^) to l avls h, squander as x°PV~ 
yog or in the xopyyia, Lys. 155, 33 : 
in geni. to spend lavishly, squander, ri 
elg ri, Plut. : cf. icaraXecTovpyeu. 

Karaxpa, v. Karaxpao/nai, sub fin. 

Karaxpaivo/iai, mid. (Kara, XP aL ~ 
vto) to stain or sprinkle, yakaKTl, with 
milk, A. P. 7, 657. 

Karaxpaofiai, f. -xpyaojiai, (icard, 
Xpdo^ai) dep. mid., to make use of, 
apply, Tivi Eig..., etkl..., or Tcpog tl, 
Plat. Legg. 700 B, Rep. 520 A, Crat. 
426 E ; part. pf. pass., KaraicEXpy- 
uevog kv GVjUTCOGioig, used habitually, 
fashionable there, Amphis Dith. 2 : 
but — II. esp. to do what one likes with 
a person or thing, exercise absolute 
power over, Aeschin. 17, 19 : and so — 
1. to use to the uttermost, use up, con- 
sume, of money, c. ace, Lys. 153, 46: 
to lay out, apply money ri eig tl, Dem. 
1186, 3. — 2. to misuse, misapply, abuse, 
Dem. 430, 10; tlvl, 1195, 1 ; also c. 
ace, k. axoTirjv, Dionys.^ (Com.) 
'Ojucov. 2 ; cf. naTaxpyGTMog. — 3. of 
persons, to make away with, destroy, kill, 
Hdt. 1, 82, etc. In this signf. we find 
aor. pass. KaraxpycOyvai, Hdt. 9, 120 : 
Isocr. 55 D,has perf. KaraKEXPycdai, to 
be spent, consumed. — B. the act. Kara- 
Xpao) is prob. only in Hdt., and there 
only in 3 sing., nardxpa, Karaxpi/Gsi, 
KaTEXpa-i it * s enough, it suffices, k. 
tlvl, c. inf., Hdt. 4, 118 ; k. tlvl el..., 
1, 164: but also with a nom., uvrl 
Tiotyov y lotpiy Karkxpa, the mane 
sufficed, served as a crest, Hdt. 7, 70 : 
cf. XPV an d dTTOXpdo). 

iKaraxpsibto, o, f. -ioglo, (Kara, 
dXppLOO)) to make useless, Anth. P. 
9, 203, in pass. 

KaTaxpe/J-irTouai, (tiara, xpi/J-irro- 
aai) dep. mid. to spit upon or at, in 
sign of contempt, TLvbg, Ar. Pac. 815. 

Kardxpeog, ov, Att. Kardxpetog, 
uv, (/card, xp£° r ) of persons, involved 
in debt, Polyb. : of things, pledged, 
mortgaged. 

Kardxpycrig, tog, y, (Karaxpdopiai) 
full use : but usu. — II. a misuse, mis- 
application, esp. of a word, cf. Kara- 
Xpdopiai II. 2. 

Karaxpyo-Tsov, verb. adj. from na- 
TaxpdojiaL, one must use or abuse, Luc. 

KaTaxprjGTLKog, y, ov, (naraxpao- 
uai) misusing ; esp. misapplying a 
phrase : also — II. pass., of a phrase, 
misapplied, used in a wrong sense. Adv. 
■Ktog, Gramm. 

KardxplaLg, sog, y, (Karaxpio) a 
rubbing in, anointing. 

KaTdxpLOfia, arog, to, (Karaxpio) 
that which is rubbed on, salve, ointment, 
Diosc. 

KaTaxpLGTcg, ov, rubbed on : from 
Karaxpio, f- -igo, (Kara, xpio) to 
rub on, like an ointment, Arist. H. A. 

m 

47 


KATA 

Kardxpvaog, ov, (Kara, XP V(J ^ C ) 
gilded, overlaid with gold-leaf, Plut. : 
whereas kirixpvGog is plated with gold, j 
and.TT£pixpvcrogsetingold. — 2. metaph. 
of persons, gilded, Diphil. ap. Ath. ! 
422 B. Hence 

KaraxpvGoo, o, to gild, Hdt. 2, 
129 ; 4, 26, etc. 

Karaxpo^o, also -xpovvvfii and 
-vvo, f. -xpoGO, (Kara, xp ( ^ u ) to 
colour, paint : also to soil, tarnish, Eur. 
Hec. 911. 

KaraxvSyv, (Kara, xvdyv) adv., 
pouring down, i. e. profusely, tvlveiv, 
Anacr. 90. \y\ 

Kardxvfia, arog, to, (KaraxEo) 
that which is poured on or over : cf. na- 
Taxvaixa. 

KaruxvoLg, Eog, y, (Karaxto) a 
pouring on or over, watering, besprin- 
kling, LXX. — II. a vase for pour- 
ing. 

Karaxvafia, arog, to, that which is 
poured on OX over, sauce, Ar. Av. 5,35, 
1637 : Karaxvc/LtaTa were esp. nuts, 
figs, etc., Lat. bellaria, which used to 
be showered over a bride (Theopomp. 
(Com.) 'Hdvx- 3), or even on a new 
slave (Ar. Plut. 768, Dem. 1123, fin.) 
on entering the house, by way of 
welcome, cf. Schol. Ar. 1. c. ; so 
sparge, marite, nuces, Virg. Eel. 8, 30. 
Hence 

KaTaxvafj,aTLOv, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. ; esp. a sauce to be poured over a 
dish, Pherecr. Metall. 1, 11. 

KaTaxvTlov, ov, to, a watering pot, 
a sort of portable shower-bath, cf. Eupol. 
Xpva. 13, ubi v. Meineke. 

KaTaxvrpifa, f. -iGo,— £yxvrp%o 
II., Ar. Fr. 626. 

Karaxolsvo, (Kara, ^w/levcj) to 
lame. — 11. intr. to be lame, halt, limp. 

KardroXog, ov, (Kara, ^oAdf) 
lame, Alcae. (Com.) Gan. 1. 

KaraxovEvo, (Kara, x uv£ vo) to 
melt down, Dem. 617, 23. 

K.araxovvvfj.1, also -vvto, fut. -xo- 
go, (Kara, xuvvv/ui) to cover with a 
heap or mound, bury, Hdt. 4, 173, k. 
TLvd ?Udoig, Ar. Ach. 295 ; metaph., 
Ibyoig, Plat. Gorg. 512 C, cf. Theaet. 
177 C. 

Karaxopso, o, f. -yGco, (Kara, x u ' 
pico) to yield, give up, tlvl Tivog, Diog. 
L. 5, 71, tlvl tl, Plut., but dub. 

KaTax(opi&, f- -lgio Att. -lu, (Ka- 
ra, x^piCte) to set, place in, bring to a 
place or spot, freq. in Xen., as An. 6, 
5, 10, Cyr. 2, 2, 8.— II. metaph. to 
enter in a register, LXX. ; in genl. to 
insert, Dion. H. 

Kardxucug, Eiog, y, (Karax&vvvyiC) 
a covering up, burying. 

KaraifjaKa^o), Att. for KaraipEK. 

q- v. 

Kara\pdX?,(o, (Kard,ipd?i?i(o) to play 
to on the cithara. Pass., to be played 
to, enjoy music, Plut. : to resound with 
miisic, Id. : cf. KaravTiico. 

Karaipdu, f. -ipyGco, (Kara, ipdo) 
to stroke with the hand, to stroke, pat, 
like the Homer. Kara^E^u, Hdt. 6, 
61, Ar. Pac. 75, Xen. Apol. 28: cf. 
also Karayj7/x<J- — H- to strike level or 
even, of a measure, dub. in Poll. 4, 
170. 

KaraipEKa^to, f. -deco, Att. Kara- 
ipaK., (Kara, ipEKa^to) to drop down, 
bedew, Aesch. Ag. 561. 

KaraipE?i,lL^(o, f. -LGC0,=tpe2,?L^(0, 
Philostr. 

KaraipEvdojuai, f. -GOfiai, (Kara, 
ifjEvdo/iat) dep. mid. to feign, invent, 
tl, Dem. 229, 2 : k. Ttvog, to tell lies 
against one, Ar. Pac. 533 ; tl TLvog, 
Plat. Rep. 391 D etc. : to say falsely, 
pretend, o>g..., Eur. Bacch. 334. — II. 


KATE 

perf. in pass, signf., Dion. H. ; and 
aor. 1, Philostr. 

KaraipEvdojuaprvpEO, cj, f. -yGco, 
(Kara, ipzvdoijLapTvpECo) to bear false 
witness against, Tivog, Xen. Apol. 24 : 
in pass., Dem. 559, 14. 

KardipEVGig, scog, y, (KarayjEvdo- 
[xai) a lie, false account, Strab. 

KardipEVGfj.a, arog, to, (Karavbtv- 
dofiai) that which is forged, esp. falsely 
told against one, a calumny. 

KaraipEVG/nog, ov, 6,= Kardip£VGLg 

KardijjEVGTog, ov, (KaravjEvdonai) 
feigned, fabulous, dypia K., Hdt. 4, 191. 
acc. to Reiz and Schaf. 

Karavby(f>L^o[jLaL, fut. -iGOfiai, (Kara, 
ipytyi&ju.ai) as mid., to vote against ov 
in condemnation of, rivbg, Plat. Apol. 
41 D ; k. rivbg ddvarov, to pass a volt 
of death against him, Lys. 129, 32.— 
II. so in act., Dion. H. Hence as pass. 
to be condemned, Lys. 140, 36 : also, 
6'iKy KaTEipy<j>iG/u,Evy rivog, Thuc. 2, 
53. Hence 

Karaipy(j)LGLg, E(og, fj, Antipho 
112, 2: and Karayjy<piG/na, arog, to : 
= sq. : and 

Karayby<j)LGjudg, ov, 6, condemna- 
tion, sentence. 

iKaraipytyiGTEov, verb. adj. from 
KaTaipy<pl£ojLiai, one must pass a vote 
or decree against, c. gen., Xen. Hell. 
2, 4, 9. 

Karayjyx u > & -^y^u, (Kara, ipyxo) 
to scrape, rub, grate down, Nic. : in 
pass, to crumble away, Soph. Tr. 698. 
— II. metaph. to stroke down, pat, ltt- 
novg, Eur. Hipp. 110, cf. Karatpuco, 
narap^io. 

Kara-ipi6vpi&, f. -lgco, (Kara, ipi- 
dvpl(co) to whisper against one, back- 
bite him, Tiyog Tvpog riva, Plut. 

Karaijj'A '■>', u, (nard, yjiloto) to 
strip quite bare. 

Karaijjo^EO), to, f. -yGto, (Kara., 
yjO(j)£co) to make a place resound 01 
echo with, tivi, Clem. Al., cf. Kara 

tylOVElO. 

KaraijjvKTiKog, y, ov, (Karaipvxo)) 
fit for cooling, refreshing, Arist. Resp. 

KardipvKTog, ov, (Karaipvxu) cooled 
or chilled. 

Kardtpv^ig, Ecog, rj, a cooling, chill, 
Hipp. r 

Kardyjvxpog, ov, (Kara, ipvxpbg 
very cold, Diosc. 

Karayj-vxcj, f. -fw, (Kara, tpvxu) to 
cool, refresh, chill, Theophr. Pass, to 
be chilled or cold, Arist. Rhet. — II. to 
dry up, parch, Plut. [£] 

Kardcopog, ov, strengthd. lor dtopug, 
v. 1. Eur. Tro. 1090. 

Karkaya, perf. 2, Karsdyyv [a] aor. 
2 pass., and Karia^a aor. 1 act. ol 
Kardyvvpii, q. v. 

KaTEaGGto, late collat. form from 
KaruGGco, Fab. Aesop. 

^Kariarai Ion. 3 pi. for mdyv- 
rai. 

KartfildKEVfiEvcjgj adv. part. perf. 
pass, from KarafiluKEVco, slothfully, 
tardily, Ar. Plut. 325. 

KarEyyvdco, u, f. -yGto, (Kara, ty- 
yvdto) to pledge, betroth, ivaldd tlvl, 
Eur. Or. 1675.— II. as Att. law-term,^ 
to make responsible, compel to give seen-' 
rity, nvd irpog rto Tro'AEfj,dpxo), Dem. 
890, 9, cf. Plat. Legg. 871 E : k. nvd 
Trpbg elkogl rdXavra, to make him 
give security in 20 talents, Polyb. 
Pass, to give, find security or bail, c. 
acc. cognato, iyyvyv k., Plat. Legg. 
872 B.— 2. in genl. to bind, subject, 
nvd tivi, Thales ap. Stob. p. 421, 
48. — 3. in pass, to take upon one's self, 
undertake, tl, Polyb. Hence 

Karsyyvy, yg, y, bail, security given 
Dem. 788, 18 : [i] and 

737 


KATE 

Ka.TEyyv7}TCKd, cov, rd, the betroth- 
ing, spousals. 
\KaTsyfjpa aor. of KaraynpaGKco, 
Hdt. 6, 72, v. Buttm. Catal. p. 52. 

KareyKdMo, co, f. -ecu, to charge, 
accuse. 

KarEyKXrj/ia, aroc, to, (KarsyKa- 
\eu) an accusation. 

KureyKOviu, co, f. -tjgco, to be in 
great haste. 

iKa-eyXoTTia/iEVog, part. pf. pass, 
from Karay?iCJTTL^cj. 

Ka~eyx£u> f- -X £ ^ fT0) ' (Kara, syxEco) 
to pour into, v. 1. Hdt. 3, 96. 

KarsyxXlbdco, co, f. -t}gco, (Kara, 
syxXibucj) to behave coldly or haught- 
ily, tlv'l, Ath. 

KarsodcpL^co, fut. -lgco Att. -Ico, to 
dash to earth. 

iKaredpadev for -dpddrjoav 3 pi. 
aor. pass, of KaraSapddvco, A p. Rh. 

Kareda), fut. KaredopaL, II. 22, 89, 
and Ar. ; pf. Kared?]doKa, Ar. Pac. 
388 etc. (cf. Moer. p. 221), also na- 
TEdqda, 11. 17, 542, in tmesis; pf. 
pass. KaTrjdEGjLLCu, Plat. (Kara, sdco). 
To eat up, devour, Horn., strictly only 
ofbeasts : but metaph., olkov, jSiorov, 
KTTjOLV koteSelv, to eat up house, 
goods, etc., freq. in Od. ; also, ov 
dvfidv KdTsoeiv, to eat one's heart for 
grief, II. 6, 202. 

KarETjyuc, Ion. part. perf. 2 of /ca- 
rdyvvfiL, for Karsaycog. 

Kare&'fw, f. -lou, {Kara, eO'l^co) to 
make customary, tlv'l Tl, Polyb. 

KavEtdtj, poet, for Kara?uEi3o), to 
let flow down, shed, dd/cpv, Od. 21, 86. 
Mid. to flow apace, esp. of tears, Horn. : 
metaph., aicov KaTELjSsTO, life was 
ebbing, passing away, Od. 5, 152. — II. 
trans, to flood, overflow, metaph., spur 
icaT£tj3uv aaptiiav, Alcm. Fr. 26 : 
hence in pass., to be overflowed, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 290. 

KavEtdivai, inf. from naroida, q. v. 

Karsldov, inf. KanbELv, part, nan- 
<Scov, aor. 2 with no pres. in use, /ca- 
Oopdco being used instead, to look 
down upon, regard, II. 4, 508 (in tme- 
sis), Aesch., etc. So too, aor. 2 mid. 
KarsiSbpinv, inf. KarLdsadai, tl, Hdt. 
4, 179, Soph., etc. ; also, KaTtdsadai 
pf Tl, Hdt. 5, 35. Cf. icaTOLOa. 

KoT£LOco?*og, ov, (/card, elScoXov) 
full of idols, given to idolatry, rcb?ug, 

st.t. 

KaTEi/cdfa, f. -deco, (Kara, elku^co) 
-strictly, to liken to: pass, to be, become 
like, tlv'l tl, to one in a thing, Soph. 
eO. CL 338. — II. usu. to guess, surmise, 
Hdt. 6, 112, and Hipp.: esp. to sus- 
. pect evil, Hdt. 9, 109. 

KaT£0K7/g, Eg,= £iTLELKrjg. 

KareL?^£co, co, f. -rjGco, (/card, el/Jo) 
- to crowd, press together, coop up, eg to 
rELXog, Eg to ugtv, Hdt. 1, 80, 178, 
etc. Pass, to be cooped up, Id. 5, 119, 
etc. — II. to wind, wrap up, Luc, etc. 

KaT£L?irj/j.fiaL, perf. pass, of nara- 
XafiQdvco. 

KarslX^Gig, ecog, i], (kq,tel7i£(S) a 
crowding, pressing together, compres- 
sion, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 101. 

KaT£L?daG0), Ion. for KaOsXlGGco, 
Hdt. 2, 86 ; 7, 181 ; hence KarEiXi- 
\aro, Ion. 3 plur. plqpf- pass, for /ca- 
TEL~X.Lyp.EvoL f]Gav, Hdt. 7, 76. 

KaT£LXXc0,= KOT£L?i£C0. 

KaTELXvGTrdopai, {Kara, ELXvGixd- 
ofiaC) as pass., used only in pres. 
and impf., to wriggle, crawl down, Ar. 
Lys. 722. 

KaTEL?i.VG), (Kara, e'lXvco) to cover, 
wrap round, hide, II, 21, 318, in tmesis ; 
cf. Hdt. 2, 8. [On quantity, v. d?,vco.] 

KaT£lXu,= K.aT£L?i£LO. 

Kutelui, (Kara, el/il) to go. down, de- 
'338 


KATE 

scend, comedown, Horn. : esp. to go down 
to the grave, to Hades, II. : to go down 
to the sea, Od. 15, 505 : but of a ship, to 
sail down from the high sea to land, 
Od. 16, 472 : of a river, to flow down, 
II. 11, 492 : of a wind, to come sweep- 
ing down, Thuc. 2, 25 : — hence me- 
taph., bvEidEa naTLovra, Hdt. 7, 160 ; 
dfia ralg 7ro?uaig narLOVGaig, Ar. Eq. 
520, v. sub 7ro?u6g. — II. to come back, 
return, Od. 13, 267 : later also of ex- 
iles, to return home, Hdt. 1, 62 ; 5, 62, 
etc. : in genl. to return home, Id. 4, 3. 

KarElvaL, Ion. inf. aor. 2 of KadLipiL 
for KadslvaL. 

KaTEivvjUL, Ion. for Kadivvvfii. 

KarELTva, aor. l,=sq., to tell, Hdt. 
1, 20, in inf. 

KaTELTtov, inf. narELTTElv, {Kara, 
ELTiov) to speak against, TLvbg : hence, 
to accuse, charge, Eur. Hel. 888, Ar. 
Pac. 377, etc. ; k. nvbg npog nva, 
Plat. Theaet. 149 A.— II. to speak out, 
straight-forward, tell, tlv'l tl, Ar. Vesp. 
54 : to confess, tlv'l tl, Eur. Med. 589. 
— 2. to tell, to inform of, tl, Ar. Vesp. 
283, cf. KarELTra. 

KaTELoyadojUTjv, an aor. mid. of 
KarEipyu, Aesch. Eum. 566. 

KaTEipyvv/LiL, Hdt. 5, 69, and -vvco, 

=sq- 

KaTEipyu, f. -fcj, (Kara, dpyco) to 
drive in or into, shut in, coop or block 
up, sg rug viag, Hdt. 5, 63. — II. in 
genl. to press hard, reduce to straits, 
Hdt. 6, 102: Ion. Karipyco. Hence 

KaTEiptjig, Eug, r], a shutting in, 
blocking up. 

KaTEipvu, Ion. for Karspvu. Hdt. 
8, 96. 

KareLpuvevojuaL, {Kara, slpovsv- 
Ofxai) dep. mid., to use irony toivards, 
banter, TLvbg, Plut. — II. to conceal, dis- 
semble, tl, Id. 

KaTELgdyu, f. -d£w, (/card, dgdyco) 
to bring in, betray to one's ow?i loss, [ico- 
pLav, Anth. [d] 

tKare/cAd^aro, Theocr. 18, 5, v. sub 
KaraKXsLco. 

KaT£tc?,VG), f. -?.vgo, (Kara, ekXvco) 
to dissolve, disable, ruin utterly, Polyb. 

KaT£K7T?«vvo), strengthd. for ek- 
tzXvvco. 

K are/c rd 6ev, Aeol. and Ep. for /ca- 
TEKrddrjoav, 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, of /ca- 

TaKTELVO), 11. 

KaT£KT£?Jo, u,— £KTE?Ju, Welck- 
er Syll. 9, 12. 

KarEKCpEvyo), f. -^oiiaL, to fly away, 
escape. 

KariXaiog, ov, (Kara, sXaiov) oily, 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 399 E. 

KarEXavvo, fut. -Adcxco Att. -A<3, 
(Kara, EAavvco) to driveinto, drive down; 
hence to master. — 2. sensu obscoeno, 
= Lat. subagitare. tlvoc or nvd, Ar. 
Pac. 711, Eccl. 1082.— II. seemingly 
intr. to ride down, sub. upp.a, ltittov : 
and hence in genl., to attack, like 
Lat. invehi in aliquem. 

Kar£?i.syXC0, f. -y£a, (Kara, kXiy- 
rcj,) to convict of falsehood : to belie, g£ 
6e pf] tl voov tcaT£?i£yx£Tid Eldog, 
Hes. Op. 712, cf. Tyrt. 1, 9 : to dis- 
grace, Pind. P. 8, 50. 

KarcAeew, &, strengthd. for eXeeco, 
to have compassion upon, nvd or tl, 
Plat. Rep. 415 C, Lys. 103, 26. 

KarsXEVGLg, Eug, r}, a coming down, 
descent, Clem. Al. : from 

Kar£?,£VGOuaL, fut. of naTEpxoiiai, 
Od. 1, 303. 

Kar£?idELV, Ep. nar eXOeplev , inf. 
aor. 2 of KaripxopaL, Horn. 

KaT£?UGGG), Ion. for koBeX'lgglo, 
Hdt. 

KareA/cvw, Ion. for KadsXicvu. 
KaTEXirifo, f. -Igu, {Kara, eXttl&) 


KATE 

to hope confidently or presumptuously 
c. inf. fut., Hdt. 8, 136. Hence 

KaTEXrcLGfiog, ov, 6, a confident hope, 
Polyb. 

KarEjud/iETTG), f. -Tpo), strengthd. foi 
EfifiliE-xu, Philo. 

KuTEpiEV, Ion. 1 plur. aor. 2 act. of 
nadlripL, Od. 9, 72, where Wolf how 
ever has the usu. form Kad£p.£v. 

KaT£/j.£u, d>, f. -ego), (nard, ipeoj 
to speiv or spit upon, TLvbg, Ar. Fr. 207 

KaTELLpdTECJ, aj,= £/LLfiaT£0), Efifia- 

tevio, Nic. 

Kare//7rd£b, f. -ugo), (Kara, e/z7rd 
£opaL)=KaTaXa/Lij3dvG), Nic. 

KarEfiTTEdbu, co, strengthd. for e/j,- 
tteSoco. 

KaT£fl7TL7Tp7JpL, (Kara, EfiTTLnpTjjJ.L) 

to burn down, burn to nought, dub. 1., 
Eur. H. F. 1151. 

KaT£fi7rpr/dco, f. -ceo, strengthd. for 
E/j.7cp?jdco. 

KarEvaipopai, (Kara, '-. aipco) dep.. 
to kill, slay, murder, Kartjrjparo xaX- 
/c<p,Od. 11, 519. Later in act. /care- 
vaLpco,i. -dpco, aor. Kar'rjvdpov occurs 
Soph. Ant. 871, Call. Apol. 100. 

Karevaf-a.Cydiasap.Plat.Charm. 
155 D, Q. Sra., KarsvavTL, LXX. 
and naTEvdvria, Adv.,= sq. 

KaTEvavriov, adv., over against, op 
posite, before, tlv'l, II. 21. 567, tlvoq. 
Hes. Sc. 73, Hdt. 3, 144: strictly neut! 
from 

KETEvavTLog, a, ov, {Kara, kvavr'ioc) 
over against, before. 

KaTEvdpi^co, f. -fw, strengthd for 
Evapi^co, to kill. Soph. A). 2 6. 

tKare'ydcri^ lor -vaGd?]GcTt>, 3 pi aor. 
pass, of Karavaico, Ar. Vesp. 662. 

KarivaGGE, Ep. 3 sing, aor i ni 
Karavaico, Hes. 

KarevbETjr, Eg,— EvdE?jg. 

Karivey^ig or KarsvE^Lg, Ecog, t], 
(Karacpspco, KaTev£yK£Lv)=Kara<popd. 

KarEvexvpd^o), f. -ugco, to pledge, 
pawn. Hence 

KarEVEXvpaGjubg, ov, b, a pledging. 

KarEvqvoOE, it was upon, lay upon, 
stuck upon or to, occurs only in Hes. 
Sc. 269, Kovig KaTEvrjvodEv cojuovg ; 
and as plur. in H. Horn. Cer. 280, ko- 
jiaL KarevrjvodEV cop.ovg, where the 
sing, foim is well explained by 
Francke. In form it is perf. or plqpf., 
in signf. pres. or impf. Cf. etzev7)vo 
Be and rcapEv/jvods. No simple kvfj 
voOe occurs. 

KaTEvdfjv, Dor. for KarEXdElv, inf 
aor. 2 of KarEpxopiaL, Theocr. 17, 48 

KarEVLavGLog, ov, b, (Kara, kviav 
rog) strictly the man of the year, title 
of an annual magistrate at Gela in 
Sicily. 

iKaTEWElg, Ecov, ol, the Catennes, a 
people of Pisidia, Strab. 
KarEVTELvofiai, strengthd. for kv 

TELVOptaL. 

KarEVTEVKTTjg, ov, b, {KarEvrvyxd 
Vto) an accuser, LXX. 

KarEvrpvehdeo, co, f. -tjgco, strengthd 
for kvrpvepdeo- 

KaTEvrvyxdveo, fut. -TEy^o/iaL, (/ca 
rd; Evrvyxdveo) to complain of another, 
plead against, accuse, TLvbg, Eccl. 

KaTEvrvvco, (Kara, evrvvco) to pre 
pare against. 

KarEvcoTza, adv., ([Kara, evcottt]) 
right before the face, i. e. right over 
against, right opposite, c. gen., II. 15, 
320. Horn, uses also evcoirrj and hco* 
Tradlcog: al. proparox. /carev6J7ra;tLob. 
after Aristarch. wr. /car' kvco-a, de- 
riving it from an obsol. nom. evcovj, 
Paral. p. 169. 

KaTEvcoTuov, adv.,=foreg. ;tm the 
presence of, N. T. 

KaTeHaviiGTuGLg, ecog, 1), (Karsta- 


KATE 

VLGiapaC) a rising against, resistance, 
Longin. Hence 

Kare^avaaTUTLK6^,r], 6v, fit for re- 
sisting, opposed to, rtvog, M. Anton. 

Kare^avLarafiat, as pass. c. aor. 2 
2iCi.,KaT£^avtaTrjv^KaTa,k^avLGTriixL) 
to rise up against, struggle against, tl- 
vbc, Diod. : KaTE^avaGTTjvat rov ppi- 
Tiovroc, to be on one's guard against 
what may happen, Polyb. 

KaTE&vcopivog, 6, received as a guest, 
part. perf. pass, from Karatjevou, 
Aesch. Cho. 706. 

Kare^epuo), co, f. -ugco, strengthd. 
for efepdw, to void excrement against or 
on, Epict. [ugco] 

Kareferd^b, f. -ugco, strengthd. for 
e^etu^co. 

KaTE^ev/zdpc^u, f. -lgco, strengthd. 
for k^Evpapi^co. 

KaTE^ovGLd^to, f. -daw, to use power 
or authority over, rtvog, N. T. Hence 

KaTE^ovcriaaTtKOc, rj, ov, of, belong- 
ing to authority, fidjSdoc, Clem. Al. 

KaTETrayysMa, ac, a promise: 
from 

KaT£Tra-yy£"?ilofj.cu, (Kara, kixayyEk- 
"kco) as mid., to make a contract or en- 
gagement, tlvl, with one, Dem. 885, 
12, irpbq rtva, c. partic, Aeschin.24, 
37, n, Id. 85, 35. 

KaTEirdyo), f. -dfcj, (Kara, kndyco) 
to bring down upon, bring one thing 
quickly upon or after another, Ar. Eq. 
25 : to bring upon, inflict, Ttucopiav Ttvl, 
Plut. id] , . 

KaTEirado), (Kara, tirade)) to sing, 
chant to or over one, tivoc. — II. to tame, 
subdue by song or enchantment, Plat. 
Gorg. 483 E. 

KarE-rratpojuai, as pass., (Kara, kiz- 
aipco) to be arrogant towards, tivoc. 

KaTETrdTCXrjTiog, ov,= E7TU?i?irj?iog. 

Ka,TETrd?i,fj.£vo?, Ep. syncop. part, 
aor. 2 oi KaTEfydXXopai, II. 

Kare7raP.ro, Ep syncop. 3 sing, 
aor. pass, of /cararra/lAw, II. 

KarE7TEy£ipo), (Kara, EKEyELpto) to 
stir up, excite against one. 

KaTETTEtyu, f. -£;co, (Kara, kiTELyco) 
to press down, oppress, 11. 23, 623, in 
tmesis : to urge, impel, Hdt. 8, 126 : to 
hasten, urge on, Thuc. 1, 61, rd /care- 
TVsLyovra, urgent necessity, cf. Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 2. Mid. KaTETZEiyEcdai 
Tivoc, to be anxious, long for it, Polyb. 
— II. intr. to hasten, make haste, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 2, 18. Hence 

Kare7rei^ic, £tog, tj, violent exertion, 
(j)uvrjc, Diog. L. 7, 113. 

tKarcTrepwrdw, Co, strengthd. for 
E7T£po)Tdco, Aesop. 22, De F. 

KaTEiufiatvo), (/card, ETtLfiaivco) 
to get upon, ascend. 

YLaTETZLSELK.vvp.aL, as mid., (icaTd, 
ETnfiELK.vvp.L) to show off before another. 

KaTETTLdM^CJ, f. -ipu, to press hard. 

KaTETCLdv/iLog, ov, (/card, kirLdvpico) 
desirable. [v\ 

KaTETTidvpOg, OV, (itaTd, ETTLdvpECo) 

covetous or lustful, LXX. 

~K.aT£TciK£ip,aL, as pass., to lie, rest 
upon. 

KaT£TrLK?iv^o), f. -vgco, to inundate. 

KaT£7u?[,apj3dvG), {jcaTa, ETzCKap- 
0dvco) to seize: in mid. to embrace, 
LXX. 

KaTETTLOpKEG), CO, f. -f/GG), (KaTa, 

kiTLopKECo) to effect, gain by perjury, 
Ttpdyfia, Dem. 1269, 24, in fut. 
mid. 

KaTETTLGKTJTTTCO, f. -l/>6>, (mTU, ETCL- 

GKTfTTTCo) to commission, enjoin, tlvl tl. 

KaT£iTLTrj6£V/LLa, aroc, to, a far- 
fetched expression, dub. in Longin. : 
from 

KaTETUTTjdEVCd, {KCLTU, E7TLT7jd£V(j) 


KATE 

to finish a thing too carefully, make it 
too elaborate, esp. of style, Dion. H. 

YLaTETx lt'lQt]\ll, fut. -Otjgco, to impose, 
mid. to set upon, attack. 

KaT£TtL(j)rip,L^cj, f. -Lao, cf. KaTa<j>rj- 
pL%co 2. 

KaTElTLXELpEG), (J, f. -TJGCO, to lay 
hands upon, attack, TLvbg. 

KaTETTixio), f. -x^vgg), to pour out 
or scatter over, tlvl. 

KaTEiTLXpd'Vvvp.i, fut. -xp&au, to 
paint over. 

]KaTETr?^yr]v, 2 aor. pass, from /ca- 
TanTirjGGu, II. 3, 31. 

tKareTrrr/^a and -rrTTjna, perf. act. 
from KaTaKTT/GGG). 

KaTEpdu, co, f. -ugco [d], (Kara, 
*kpdco) to pour out, pour off, Strab. 

KaTEpydfr/LLat, dep. c. fut. mid. 
-aGopat, pf. pass. KaTEipyaG/xai, {/ca- 
rd, kpydfrpat). To effect, accomplish, 
achieve, Hdt. 5, 24, 78.-2. like Lat. 
conficere, to make an end of, destroy, kill, 
Hdt. 1, 24, Soph. Tr. 1094, and Eur. ; 
also, k. fiopov, Soph. Ant. 57 : hence 
to overpower, conquer, Hdt. 6, 2 ; 8, 
100, etc. — 3. in good sense, to prevail 
over, persuade, influence, Hdt. 7, 6, cf. 
Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 16. — II to work down, 
bruise, grind, prepare for eating, etc., 
Diod. : so of chewing, Lat. concoquere, 
Arist. H. A. : hence, /c. piTit, to make 
honey, Hdt. 4, 194 : also to manufac- 
ture, work in, kTiicpavra nal Glbrjpov, 
Dem. 816, 19.— III. of things, to earn, 
gain by labour, to acquire, Hdt. 3, 65 : 
absol. to go to vwrk, ttogl /cat GropaTL, 
Id. 5, 111. The aor. 1 pass., icaTEp- 
yaGdijvaL, to be overcome, gained, pre- 
vailed upon, in pass, signf., is in Hdt. 
9, 108 : also pf. KaTipyaGpai, to be 
done, achieved, Id. 1, 123, etc. Hence 

KaTEpydGla, ag, r), a working down, 
esp. of food, chewing, or more freq. 
digestion, Arist. Part. An. : in genl. a 
stewing, boiling, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 59 
B. — 2. a working, ploughing, etc., of 
land, Theophr. 

KaTEpyaGTEOV, verb. adj. from /ca- 
TEpyd^o/xaL, one must accomplish, work, 
etc. 

KaTEpyaGriKog, rj, 6v, {KaTEpyd^o- 
paC) of, fit for accomplishing. — II. likely 
to wear out, consume, Hipp. 

KaTEpyaGTog, ov, {jcaTEpydfypaC) 
elaborate. 

KdTEpyog, ov, (Kara, *kpyto) worked, 
cultivated, ^wpa, Theophr. 

Karepycj, Ion. for KaTELpyto, Hdt. 

KarepEdi^to, f. -lgo), strengthd. for 
ePeQLC.cj. 

KaTEpEidco, f. -go, (iiaTa, kpEidto) 
to set, fix against. — II. intr. to set one's 
self against, oppose; hence to burst 
forth, as a storm. 

KarspsLKTog, ov, or -spLKTog, ov, 
bruised, ground, of pulse, Ar. Ran. 
505: from 

KaTEpELKo, (Kara, kpELKco) to tear, 
rend garments, in token of sorrow ; 
usu. in mid. to rend one's garments, 
Sapph. 128, Hdt. 3, 66, cf. KaTapfirj- 
yvvpe. — II. to bruise, grind to pieces in 
a mill, cf. foreg. — III. metaph. k. 9v- 
pov, to fritter it aivay, smooth it down, 
Ar. Vesp. 647. 

KaTEpELTrou, to, late and rare form 
for sq., Diod. 

KaTEpELTTO), f. -IpQ, (ttaTa, kpELTTO)) 

to throw, cast down, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 
140, in tmesis : to demolish, lay waste, 
Eur. Hec. 477. — II. intr. in aor. 2 /ca- 
TTipXirov and pf. 2 KarEpr/pLira, to fall 
downfall in, II. 5, 92; 14, 55, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. £ 113, Anm. 3 and 4. 

Karepevyw, f. -go, (/card, Epsvyo- 
p.ai) to spit, belch at or upon, TLvdg, 
Vesp. 1151 


KATE 

Karepe^r/f, ig , for KaTrjpE^rjg, duh. 

KaTEpitiu, f. -ipu, {Kara, EpE<prj) t« 
cover, roof, Plut. Mid. to roof over f or 
one's self, one's own, Ar. Vesp. 1294. 

Karepew, Ion. for /carepcS, serving 
as fut. of the aor. kotelttov, to speak 
against any one, accuse him, c. gen. : 
also c. acc. ; hence to denounce, im- 
peach before one, tlvu Txpbg TLva, 
Hdt. 3, 71 ; more rarely Ttvd tlvl. — 
2. to say plainly, speak out, Hdt. 5, 92, 
7 ; so too in pass., KaTEtprjGETai, it 
shall be declared, Id. 6, 69. To this 
also belongs pf. naTELprpta. 

iKaTEprjpoco, to, f. -ugco, (/card, tprj- 
fioto) to^deprive, strip entirely, Aesop. 

iKaTep^pEtTTTO, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, 
for KaTTjpr/pnrTo of KaTEpELwto, Hdn. 
KaTEprjplixE, intr. 3 sing. perf. 2 of 

KaTEpELTTO, q. V. 

KaTEprjTvto, f. -vao, (naTa, EprjTvto) 
to keep, detain, keep fast, II. 9, 465, Od. 
9,31 ; 19, 545. [vto, vaco, cf. tpriTvco.'] 

KaTEpldsvopaL, dep. (naTa, hpL- 
Qevco) to overcome by chicanery. 

KaTspLKTog, ov, v. sub KaTEpElK- 
rog. 

KaTEpvrjg, Eg, (/card, Epvog) with 
luxuriant branches. 

KaTEpvOpaivto, to dye red. 

KaTEpvdpLdu, to, f. -dcrw, (icaTd, hpv 
dpidu) to blush deeply, Heliod. 

KaTEpvudvco, poet, for naTEpvicco, 
11.24,218. [a] 

KaTspvKco, f. -£g>, aor. KaTEpvudnov, 
to stop, hold back, Horn, [v"] 

KaTEpvto, f. -vgco, (icaTd, hpvco) to 
draw or haul down: in Od. always ol 
ships, to draw down to the water, launch, 
Lat deducere naves. [On the quantity, 
v. Epvco.] 

KaTEpxopai, dep., fut. icaTElEVGO- 
p.ai: aor. naTr/Avdov, or usu. tcaTrfk- 
6ov, inf. KarsldeLV, to go down, Lat. 
descendere, in Horn. esp. to go down to 
the grave ; also from high land to the 
coast : c. gen., also ef... or /card... c. 
gen., down from a place, II. 20, 125; 
6, 109, 128: of things, to fall down, 
Od. 9, 484, 541 : of a river, to fl.ow 
down, KaTipxeraL 6 Ne?Aoc Trlrjdvcov, 
Hdt. 2, 19. — II. to come back, return, 
come home, Od. 11, 188 : later esp. to 
return from exile, first in Hdt. 4, 4 ; 5, 
30, etc.; cf. Ar. Ran. 1165 sq., and 
KciTELpiL. — III. metaph. to come to, 
touch on a point, in speaking. 

Karepw, v. sub KaTspico. 

KuTsptoTa, Aeol. crasis for nal iri 
pcods, acc. to gramm.-K.al dAAore, 
at other times too, Sappho 1, 5, .cf. 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 349. 

KaTEGdcco, f. KaTiSopaL, aor. /care- 
tbayov, perf. KaTEdrjdoKa, to eat up, 
devour, Horn., always of animals of 
prey, as II. 2, 314; 21, 24; later in 
genl. to eat up, Hdt. 3, 16, 38, etc. : 
c'opbv naTEcdiELV TLvd, Xen. An. 4, 8, 
14 : cf. KaTa(f>ay£ivM2. to bite, to 
ovg, Philostr. — 3. met. in genl. to 
consume squander, rd oVra, Dem. 992, 
25, tt]V TxaTpcoav ovciav, Ath. 404 
C. 

KaTEGdco, poet, for foreg. 

YLaT£GK£-ipdp,r]v, aor. of KaTaGKo 
tceco, q. v. 

KaTEGKlyKa, intr. pf. of KaTaGKil- 
"Xto, to be dried or parched up. 

KaTEGTTEVGpivcog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from /cara<77rei;cy6;, hastily, speed- 
ily, Diosc. 

KaT£GTVov6aG(i£vcog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from naTaGTrovSd^u, carefully, 
zealously. 

KaTiGGVTo, Ep. 3 sing. aor. syncop. 
pass, of KaTaGEvopat, II. 

KaTEGTddsv, Aeol. and Ep. for k<i 
739 


KATE 


KATE 


KATH 


reoT&8i]oav, 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, from 1 
nadiffrritu, Hes. Th. 674. 

KaTtoTtwf, Ion. part. perf. of ko.- 
OiGrnpi, for Kadearug, KadEGrr/Ktog- 

KaTEGrpafifiivtog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from KaraGTpitp'u, reversely. 

KaTeGTpd(j)avo, Ion. for KarEGrpa/i- 
fievoi rjaav. 3 plur. plqpf pass, from 
KaraGrpstpto. 

KarEGxdpoto, Co, to cover with a scab 
or scar. 

iKaTEGxb/xnv, aor. 2 mid. of «a- 

Kdrsvyiia, arog, to, (KarEVXo/xai) 
a vow, wish, Aesch. Cho. 218 : esp. an 
imprecation, curse, Id. Theb. 709, Eur. 
Hipp. 1 170. — II. a votive offering, Soph. 
O. T. 920. 

KarevdaLjiovifa, f. -iato Att. -ICo, 
strengthd. for Ev6aijj.oviC,u3, Joseph. 

KaTEvdoKiu, Co, f. -t)gu, to approve 
much of, c. dat. 

Karevdoiu/Lieu, Co, f. -t)glo, (Kara, 
evdoKl/XEO/xat) to surpass in reputation, 
rivdg, Diod. 

Karevdu, for Kadsvdto, barbarism 
in Ar. Thesm. 1193. 

Karevrj/XEpio), to, f. -rjGto, {Kara, ev- 
TjfiEpEtS) to gain more praise, etc., than 
another, c. gen. : absol. to be thought 
?nost of, irapd tlvl, Aeschin. 40, 7. 

KarEvOiKTEO), Co, f. -ijau, {Kara, 
Evducroc) to hit the mark, succeed, 
LXX. 

Karsvdv, adv. straight forward, k. 
bpav, Xen. Symp. 5, 5 ; also kcitev- 

KarEvdvvrrjp, fjpog, 6,= sq., Clem. 

KaTEvdvvTTjc, ov, 6, (KaTEvOvvu) a 
corrector, amender. Hence 

KarEvdwrr/pia, ag, 7j,= GrdO/j.rj a 
plumb line, as if fern, from Kartvdvv- 
rfjpiog, directing straight. 

KaTEvdvvu, (Kara, svdvvto) to make 
straight, set right, Plat. Legg. 847 A : 
k. Tivbg, to demand an account from 
one, lb. 945 A. — 2. intr. to go straight 
for, aim straight at : metaph. to go 
right. 

Karsvdvg, adv.= KarsvOv. 

~KaTEv6vGU.bg, ov, 6, a direction, Eig 
•■ t, Clem. At. 

KarevKaipEO), Co, f. -tjgio, (Kara, 
tvnaipsto) to find a good opportunity, 
KaTEVnaipqaag undyEi, Polyb. 12, 4, 
13. 

Kar£VKT]?iE0), Co, f. -t/glo, {Kara, ev- 
KrjTiog) to calm, quiet, Ap. Rh. 

KarEVicrtiiog, f), ov, wishing : impre- 
cating. Adv. -Ktig: from 

KdrEVKrog, ov, {Kar£vxo/xaL) wish- 
ed: imprecated. 

KarEV?.oyE0), Co, f. -rjGto, strengthd. 
for EvTioysu, to laud, praise much, 
Pint. 

KarEVpidp^to, f. -iglo, strengthened 
for EVfj.aplC.u. 

KarEVfieyEdEO, Co, f. -?jgio, (Kara, 
£V/J.£yi6ng) to be stouter, more powerful, 
rivbg, Eecl. 

KarEvvdfa, fut. -dau, (Kara, svvd- 
£cj) to lay down, esp. put to bed, lull to 
sleep, of the sun setting, Soph. Tr. 
95: of death, Id. Ant. 833: in Eur. 
Rhes. 614, to assign one quarters : 
metaph. to quiet, calm, ttovtov, Ap. 
Rh. Pass, to lie down, lie down to 
sleep, II. 3, 448 : to be calm or quieted, 
Plut. Hence 

Ka~£vv.aGju6g, ov, b, a putting to 
bed, lulling to sleep, Plut. 

YLarEVvaoTTjp, rjpog, b, a chamber- 
lain. 

KarEVvavTTjptog, ov,= Kar£vvcart- 
Kog.— II. rb KarEVvcGrqpiov, a bed- 
shamber. 

TLarEvvacrrje. ov, 6. r fi-ZT£ivti£to) 
740 


one who conducts to bed or to repose, 
Plut. : a chamberlain, Id. 

KaTEwacriKbg, fj, ov, (KarEvvd^to) 
lulling to sleep, k. 'Aoyog, an epithala- 
mium. 

KarEvvdcrpia, ag, tj, pecul. fern, 
of KarEvvaarrig. 

KarEVvdcj, Co, f. -7}go, (Kard,Evvdu) 
to put to sleep, 11. 14, 245, 248 : in genl. 
— KaTEwd^cj. Pass, to lie down, fall 
asleep, Od. 4, 414, 421. Hence 
KarEW?]TEipa, ag, i), fern, of sq. 
KarEvvrjrrjg, ov, 6,= Kar£vvaGTTjg. 
KarsvoSoo), Co, strengthd. for evo- 
dbco.— II. intr. and in pass.= evoo^w, 
LXX. Hence 

KarEvbduGLg, Etog, t), good success. 
KarEvopKEco, Co, f. -rjGto, (Kara, ev- 
opKEto) to swear truly and solemnly by 
a god, etc., Arist. Rhet. 

KarEVTvddia), Co, fut. -t]Glo, to waste 
in dissipation. 

KarsviropEC), to, f. -rjGto, (Kara, ev- 
Tropiio) to have sufficient means against 
one, Diod. 

KaTEVGToxEto, £>,f.-7]G0), strengthd. 
for EVGroxEto, to hit, be successful in a 
thing, rivbg, Diod. 

KarE vteTii^io, f. -iGto, strengthd for 
evteVi^co, Plut. 

KaTEVTOvio, Co, f. -T}G(,i, strengthd. 
for EvrovEto. 

KarEvrpsni^to, f. -igu, (Kara, ev- 
rpE7Ti<^to) to get ready, set in order, Ar. 
Eccl. 510. 

KarEvrvxEcoj Co, f. -rjGto, (Kara, 
Evrvxeu) to be successful, prosper, 
Arist. Eth. Eud. : in a thing or 
against any one, rtvbg. 

KarEviprj/LiEG), Co, f. :fjGto, (Kara, ev- 
(prjfiEto) to applaud, extol, nvd, Plut. 

KarEvtppaivo), f. -dvCo, strengthd. 
for Eixppaivto, to gladden, delight much, 
nvd, Luc. 

Kar£vx£tp%to, f -igu, (Kara, ev- 
X£tpla)= EVfiapi^to, KarEV/mp^to. 

KaTEVXV* VC> V> a wish, prayer, vow, 
Aesch. Cho. 477. 

Kar£vxo/iat, f. -^o/j.at, (Kara, ev- 
Xouat) dep. mid., to pray earnestly, ev 
yEVEGdai rtvi, Hdt. 1, 132 ; c. acc. et 
inf., Aesch. Eum. 922 : to pray to one, 
rtvi, Id. Cho. 88 : absol. to make a 
vow, pray, Hdt. 2, 40 ; 4, 70, etc. — 2. 
to wish, pray for evil on one, tl rivi, 
Aesch. Theb. 633, rtvbg, Plat. Rep. 
393 A, cf. Valck. Phoen. 70.— 3. to 
wish, pray for one, tlvl tl, Eur. I. A. 
1186.— II. to boast, c.inf.,Theocr. 1,97. 

KarEVioxEO/iai, (Kara, evojx^) as 
pass., to feast, enjoy one's self, Hdt. 1, 
216 ; 3, 99 : later in act. to feast, en- 
tertain, rtvd tlvl, Clem. Al. 

KaTEtpaTilofiai, (Kara, EtpdlTiopiat) 
to spring down upon, rush upon, Kars- 
7cdX/u.£vog, part. aor. 2 syncop. II. 11, 
94: cf. KaraTrdAJiLo. 

\KarE(j)dcvrjKa, perf. act. of Kara- 
tpdito, Plut. 

Kdrstpdog, ov, dub. 1. for Kadstpdog. 
KarE(ptGT7j/j.t, (Kara. EtpiGrti/Lti) to 
set up against one. Pass. c. aor. 2, 
perf, et plqpf. act., to rise up against, 
N. T. 

KarExdpacvto, to hate bitterly. 
KaTEXfJ-d^to, f. -aGto, to hold fast, 
keep back. 

Karsxio, fut. Kadi^to and KaraGxv- 
Gto, aor. kutegxov, {Kara, exco) — I- 
transit, to hold, keep back, withhold, II. 
15, 186, Od. 3, 284, etc. : to check, re- 
strain, command, k. daKpv, Aesch. Ag. 
204, didvoiav, Thuc. 1, 130, yi/itora, 
Xen., etc. : k. nvd eki dvgnTiELa, to 
overpoiver, weigh down..., Soph. Aj. 
142. — 3. to hinder, stop, Horn. : so in 
psss., %EpL Karsxovro, II. 17, 368, 
C44'. so, K. (XT], c. inf., Thuc. 1, 17. — 


II. to have in possession, possess, Hom. 
Hdt., etc. : to occupy, dwell in, Trag. : 
c. acc. loci, of tutelary gods, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 1, 1 ; hence, k. GrparoTCEoov 
dvgtpTjiitaLg, to fill it with his afflicting 
cries, Soph. Phil. 10 ; so in pass.. 
KarixEGBai KXavd/xu), Hdt. 1, 111 . 
to be possessed, i. e., inspired, Plat. Ion 
533 E, etc.: hence — 2. to possess, 
occupy, so as to cover, freq. in Horn., 
vvt; Karix' ovpavbv, closed in. upon it, 
Od. 13, 269: and in pass., oipavbg 
VEfpEEGGL KaTELXETO, Od. 9, 145, cf. II. 
3, 419: also in mid., rrpbgcoTra Kari- 
gxeto, Od. 19, 361 : esp. of covering 
with earth, of a tomb, II. 3, 243, Od. 
11, 301, etc.: hence, nplv Kai riva 
yala Kadi^st, sooner shall earth cover 
many a one, II. 16, 629, Od. 13, 427, 
etc.,'cf. Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 67 : in genl. 
to hide, keep concealed. — 3. to have in 
one's power, seize, Hdt. 5, 72, etc. — B. 
intrans. to hold, stop, cease, e. g. of the 
wind, Ar. Pac. 944. — 2. to come from 
the high sea to shore, land, touch, where 
vavv is usu. supplied, kg tottov, Hdt. 
7, 188, cf. 8, 40 : but. c. acc. loci, Eur. 
Hel. 1206, Cycl. 223.-3. to turn out, 
come to pass, happen : ev KaraGXVGEt, 
Soph. El. 503 ; rd Karixovra irpriy 
fiara, circumstances that have oc- 
curred, Hdt. 6, 40 : hence also — 4. to 
hold on, last, persevere in, sometimes 
c. part., KarixEi dctoKtov, he leaves 
not the pursuit, cf. Schweigh. Hdt. 
6, 41. — 5. to prevail, so, 6 ?-byog Kars- 
XEt, the report prevails, is rife, Thuc. 
1, 10 ; in genl. to prevail, be frequent, 
Id. 3, 89: in genl. to have the upper 
hand, Theogn. 262. — C. mid. to keep 
back for one's self, embezzle, rd XPVl 10 -' 
ra, Hdt. 7, 164: simply to bind, 6pKL 
olgl, Hdt. 1, 29.-2. to hold, contain, 
Polyb. 9, 21, 7. — 3. to cover ox protect 
one's self, keep one's self concealed. 

iKarEipr/icrat, 3 sing. perf. pass, 
from KaraipTjxto, Soph. 

KariiprjGig, Karsipto, dub. for /ca- 
dhji. 

KarrifSoTiEO, Co, f. -t)glo, to have a 
sudden paroxysm, Hipp. ap. Gal. ; to 
swoon, Nic. : from 

Kar7]j3o^7}, r)g, tj, and KarrjfloTiig, 
idog, rj,—Kara^o'ki] 3, an attack ox 
paroxysm of fever, swoon. 

Karr/yE/xtov, Kar^yEOfiat, etc., Ion. 
for Kadny., Hdt. 

Karnyopeu, to, (Kara, dyopsvto) to 
speak against, esp. before judges, to 
accuse, rivbg, Hdt. 8, 60, etc. ; more 
rarely Kara rivog, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 9. 
— 2. k. ri rivog, to lay a thing to one's 
charge, accuse him of it, Hdt. 2, 113, 
Soph. O. T. 514, etc., rtvbg Tcspi ri- 
vog, Thuc. 8, 85 ; but also c. dupl. 
gen. pers. et rei, Dem. 515, ult. : c. 
acc. rei only, to bring an accusation, 
Eur. Heracl. 418. Pass., Karr/yopsl- 
rat ri rivog, a charge is brought against 
him, Hdt. 7, 205, cf. Arnold Thuc. 1, 
95. — 3. absol. to be an accuser, appear 
as prosecutor, Ar. Vesp. 840, etc. — 4. 
in genl. to signify, indicate, prove, c. 
acc. rei, ri, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 3 : c. gen. 
pers., k., to tell of.., Aesch. Ag. 271 ; 
k. ug.., Hdt. 3, 115, cf. 4, 189 ; bri.., 
Plat. Phaed. 73 B.— II. in logic, to 
say positively, affirm, predicate of a per 
son or thing, ri rivog, freq. in Arist 
Org. Hence 

Kartj-ybpr/fxa, arog, to, an accusa 
tion, charge : a subject of accusation, 
Dem. 314, 21. — II. in logic, a predi 
cate, property asserted of a thing, Arist 
Metaph. : and 

Karrjyopr/TEOV, verb, adj., one mus. 
accuse, rivog, Isocr. 27 A. — II. otu 
I must assert, Plat. Theaet. 167 A 


KATH 

Karnyopta, ag, i), an accusation, 
sharge, Hdt. 6, 50, cf. Thuc. 1, 69 ; K. 
nvbg, a charge against one, Xen. Hell. 
2, 1, 31, Kara rivog, Isocr. 112 A. — 
II. in logic, a category, predicament, 
head of predicables, of which Arist.. 
Top. 1, 9, 1, makes ten. 

Ka.TrjyopiK.6g, r), 6v, inclined to ac- 
cusation: 6 K., a common informer, 
Plut. — II. categorical,— Karacparmog, 
Arist. Org. Adv. -aug, Joseph. : from 

Karr/yopog , ov, 6, r), (Karr/yopeco) 
an accuser, Hdt. 3, 71 :talso an expo- 
nent, betrayer, Aesch. Theb. 439, Xen. 
Oec. 20, 15.f-II. a traitor, Lyc. 

KarrjKOog, ov, (Karaicovu) listening 
to, Aoywv, Plat. Ax. 365 B : as subst. 
a listener, spy, Hdt. 1, 100. — II. heark- 
ening or obeying, Soph. Ant. 642, ri- 
vbg, Plat. Rep. 499 B : as subst. a 
subject, Ttvbg or rivt, Hdt. 1, 72, 141. 
■ — HI. hearing, giving ear to, evxuAycji, 
Anth. 

KarrjKo, Ion. for Kadr/Kio, Hdt. 

Karrj/itip, i<pog, f), the upper story of 
a house, Ar. Ran. 566 ; where others 
take it for a stair-case or ladder (as it 
seems to be in Luc. Lexiph. 8), oth- 
ers for the roof. (Though the form 
refers us to 7/Xitp, a shoe, this deriv. 
is hard to explain.) 

Karrfkoyeio, w, f. -f}cno, to make of 
small account, slight, despise, c. gen. 
pers., Hdt. 1, 84 ; c. acc. rei, Id. 1, 
144 ; 3, 121 : the regul. form tcara- 
Aoyeto does not seem to occur. 

Kdrr/Avg, vdog, b, i), (Karepxofiai, 
-eAevaopiai) downward. Hence 

Karrjlvaca, ag, r), Ap. Rh., and /ca- 
rrj'Aiicig, eog, 7], a going down, way 
down, descent, Anth. — II. a return, Diod. 

Kurr/juai, Ion. for naOn/uai, Hdt. 

Kar^juap, adv., day by day; but 
oetter divisim /car' rtfiap. 

KarnjueAr/fievog, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from KarafieAeu, negligently. 

Karr/juvcj, f. -vao, (Kara, r/fivu) to 
sink, droop or drop down, Ap. Rh. 
[On quantity v. 7]p,vu.] 

KarnvayKaafievug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from KaravayKd^o, of necessity, 
Diod. 

Karr}ve/u,og, ov, (Kara, avepiog) to- 
wards the wind, exposed to the wind, 
Theophr., cf. Kardj3o^)pog. 

Kdrrjtjig, ecog, r), Ion. for ndratjig, 
a breaking in pieces. — II. for KaOrj^ig, 
return, dub. 

Karrjopog or Karqopog, ov, Dor. 
-dopog, (Kara, aiupeu) hanging down, 
Ap. Rh. : in Eur. Tro. 1090 of chil- 
dren, prob. hanging on their mother's 
neck, v. Herm. ad 1. 

KaTnTcety/jLivug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from Karerreiycj, hastily, speedily. 

KarrjTudu, to, f. -daco, (Kara, rjirt- 
dco) to soothe, assuage, allay, bdvvai 
Karr/Kibiovro, II. 5, 417. [daw] 

Kar?/pe//i'fcj, f. -laco, {Kara, i}pe- 
uLC,io) to calm, appease, Xen. An. 7, 1, 
22. 

Karr/peQfjg, eg, (icard, kpefyco) cov- 
ered over, vaulted, overhanging, aizeog, 
Od. 13, 349, a-rjKoi, 11. 18, 589, oiii$Aa, 
Hes. Th. 594 ; Lieya KVfia Karrjpecpeg, 
a huge overhanging wave, Od. 5, 367, 
like KVfia Kvprbv: c. dat., ddyvncu 
Karvpetyeg, shaded by, embowered in 
them, Od. 9, 183, cf. Hes. Th. 778 : 
k. Tcoda ridevai, to keep the foot cov- 
ered, of one who sits or rests, opp. to 
bpdbv irbda r., Aesch. Eum. 294. — 2. 
later also c. gen., Schaf. Mel. p. 137 : 
hence of a table covered with, i v e. 
loaded with, full of, wavToiuv uyadcov, 
Anacr. 136. 

Karypr/g, it, (Kara, *dpto ?) fitted 
out, furnished with a thing, xfkavib'l- 


KATI 

oig, Eur. Supp. 110, bo/iy, Id. El. 
498: of ships, furnished with oars, 
nAoiov, Hdt. 8, 21, but cf. Herm. 
Eur. I. T. 1362. 

Karrjplne, 3 sing. aor. 2 of Kara- 
peiKio, 11. 5, 92. 

Karrjtbeia, ag, i), Ion. and Horn. 
Karv^eirj, (Karr/cprjg) strictly, a cast- 
ing the eyes downwards : hence in genl. 
dejection, sorrow, shame, II. 3, 51 ; 
joined with bveidog, II. 16, 498 ; 17, 
556. 

Karr/cbeto, io, f. -rjaco, to be downcast : 
to be mute with sorrow or shame, II. 
22, 293, Od. 16, 342 : from 

Karrj^r/g, eg, strictly, with downcast 
eyes, hence in genl. downcast, mule, 
Od. 24, 432. (Prob. from Kara and 
(pdog, like Karcoxbg, KartoTudco.) 
Hence 

Karrjcpla, ag, r), Ion. Karrj<pori,=Ka-' 
rf}(peia. Hence 

Karr/cbido), &, f. -daco,=Karri(pe(o, 
Ap. Rh. [ao(f[ 

KaTT](pd)v, bvog, 6, one who causes 
sorrow or shame : Priam calls his sons 
Karrjcpovsg, dedecora, U. 24, 253 ; 
though some falsely explain it by 
avaioxwTOi. 

Karrjxeco, Co, f. -rjcco, (Kara, r)xEco) 
to sound around, resound, Philostr. — 
II. to sound a thing in one's ears, im- 
press it upon one by word of mouth, 
Luc. : in pass, to be informed of a 
thing, irept rivog, Plut. — 2. esp. in 
N. T., and Eccl, to leach one byword 
of mouth, teach him the elements of re- 
ligion, rivd, also nvd ri : whence 
pass, to be instructed in, acquainted 
with, rt or Ttepi rivog, all in N. T. : oi 
Karr/xov/uevoi, in Eccl., new converts 
under instruction before baptism. 

KaT7JXVC> £f) (Kara, ijxog) sound- 
ing, resounding, vdcop, Theocr. 1, 7. 

KaTTjxvo'ig, ecog, rj, (Karrjxeio) in- 
struction by word of mouth, education, 
Hipp. : esp. in Eccl. the elementary 
religious teaching of converts before 
baptism. 

Karr/xriTrjg, ov, 6, (Karrjxeco) an in- 
structor, teacher, according to the an- 
cient way of teaching, where the 
teacher dictated and the pupil re- 
peated, a catechist, Eccl. 

KarriXf]Tog, ov, instructed. 

Karnxifa, f. -ia(o,=KarrjX£co H. 
Hence 

Karr/xto'Tr/g, ov, b,—KarT)xrjrf)g. 
Hence 

KarnxtCTLKog, t), ov, belonging to, 
adapted for instruction. 

KdrOdve, Ep. for Karedave, 3 sing, 
aor. 2 of Karadvr/oKco, II., and in Att. 
poets, Eur. Cycl. 201. 

KarOdtpat, Ep. for naraddipai, inf. 
aor. 1 act. of Karaddirrto, II. 

Kardi/xev, Kdrde/uev, Kardere, Kar- 
decrav, KarOefieda, Kardeadrjv, Karde- 
jievoi, Ep. for KaraQelvai, inf. aor. 2 
act., Karedepcev, 1 plur. aor. 2 act. of 
Kararldrjjui, etc., Horn. 

KdrOeo, Ep. for Karddov, imperat. 
aor. 2 mid. of KararidnpLi. ^ , 

KarlaTTTo), f. -Tpo, {nard, lanru) 
to harm, hurt, Horn, in tmesis, Kara 
Xpba KaTibv idizTEtv, v. sub Iutttu. 

Karido-i, 3 plur. pres. act. from 
Karelin, el/u. 

Karidcu, Ion. for nadidoi, 3 plur. 
pres. act. from Kadlrj[ii. 

Kartdelv, inf. aor. 2 Kareldov oina- 
Oopdu). 

Karideadai, inf. aor. 2 mid. from 
Kareidbjur/v of Kadopdu. 

Kari'Cw. Ion. for Kadlfa. 

Kartr/fj.1, Ion. for Kadi-npii, Hdt. 

KarlOvvu, Ion. and Ep. for Karev- 
Ovvto, k. rbv ttAoov, Hdt. 2, 96. 


KATO 

Karidvg, adv. for /car' 1%, over 
against, opposite, c. gen., Q. Sm. 

KaTiKerevo), Ion. for KadiKereixj, 
Hdt. 

KariK/xd^u, f. -d<7C),=sq., Nic. 
KaTiK/xalvu, (/card, iK/xaivu) to 
moisten, bedew, wet, Lyc. 

Kari?i?iaivCi), to look askance at, cf. 

KariAXuTTTG). 

KariAAavrrjg, ov, 6, (KaTiAAaivu) 
one who looks askance. 

KariAAo),=KaT£iA(i). 

KaTiX?M7TTu, (Kara, lAA&TrriS) to 
look askance at, leer upon, rtvc, Phile- 
mon p. 407, ubi v. Meineke.— 2. to 
sneer at, cf. kyKar'iAA. 

■KartXvco, f. -vaco, (Kara, iXvu) to 
fill with mud or dirt, Xen. Oec. 17, 
13. Iv] 

Karl/Liev, Ep. inf. pres. act. from 
Kdreifii for Kanevai, IL 14, 457. [c] 

Karloo, u, (Kara, loco) to rust, cov- 
er with rust. Pass, to become rusty, be 
tarnished, Diosc. 

KariTCTcd&fiai, Karlpbco, Kariarr}- 
[xi, Ion. for KaQ. 

Kdnadi, imperat. of KaroiSa, Soph. 

tLarioxvaivu, (Kara, icrxvaivcj) to 
make to pine, to emaciate, waste, wear 
out, Aesch. Pr. 269 , Eum. 138, writ- 
ten sometimes Kartaxaivu. 

Kdritrxvog, ov, (Kara, iaxvog) very 
lean, emaciated, Plut. Hence 

YLartoxvbo, (j,=Karicrxvaivc), Jo- 
seph. 

Kariaxvu, f. -vcro, (Kara, iaxvcj) 
to have power over, overpower, do violence 
to, nvd, Diod., rivbg, N. T. Pass. 
to be worsted, beaten, Diod. — 2. absol., 
to have the upper hand, succeed, prevail. 
Polyb. : to be prevalent, Theophr. — IL 
intr., to come to one's full strength, grow 
up, Soph. O. C. 346. [Usu. v, but v. 

SUb £(7£VCJ.] 

Karicxu, (Kara, igxco) collat. form 
of Karexco, to hold back, hold fast, Lat. 
detinere, II. 23, 321, Hdt. 2, 1 15. Mid. 
to keep by one, II. 2, 233. — II. to pos- 
sess, occupy, oi) Tzomvycnv Karataxe- 
rai, Od. 9, 122.— III. to guide, steer 
for a place, vfja eg Ttarpida yalav, 
Od. 11, 456, and freq. in Hdt.— IV. 
intr., ceAog KariaxEi k% ovpavov, the 
light comes down from heaven, Hdt. 
3, 28. 

Karirf}piog, a, ov, (Kdreijii) of, be- 
longing to a descent or return, esp. rd 
K-, sub. iepd. 

Karixvr/Aareco, (3, f. -r/aco, to trace, 
track. 

iKarbapoi, ov, ol, the Catoari, a 
Scythian tribe, Hdt. 4, 6. 

Kdrodog, ov, rj, Ion. for Kadodog, 
Hdt. 

Karodvvdo, fi, f. -f}o-u,(Kard,66v- 
vdiii) to grieve, afflict one much. Pass. 
to be grievously afflicted, both in LXX. 

Karo6vpo/j,ai, (Kara, bdvpo/iai) 
dep. mid., to bewail, deplore bitterly, 
Plat. Ax. 367 D. [S] 

Karbc^o, fat. -Cr}aco, (Kara, <5£b) to 
make to stink. 

Karoiddeg, ov, at, (Kara, oig) alyeg 
K., goats that lead the sheep in the 
flocks, Paus. 9, 13, 2. 

HLdroida, inf. Kareidevai, perf. with 
no pres. in use, to know well, certainly, 
Soph. Ant. 1064, cf. KareUov. 

Karoinaig, eug, r), (KaroiOLiat) self- 
conceit, Plut. 

Karoucdg, ddog, ?/, pecul. poet. fern, 
of KaroiKtSiog. 

Karomeala, ag, h, = Karo'iKricLC, 
LXX. 

YLaroiKeoia, iuv, rd, sub. Iepd, the 
anniversary, festival of a settlement or 
colony: from 

KaroiKeu, u, f. -f}crco, (Kara, oiKeco} 
741 


KATO 


KATO 


KATO 


to dwell in, inhabit, esp. to have settled, 
be planted in a new place, totcov, Hdt. 
7, 164, eta Pass, to be dwelt in, in- 
habited, opp. to KaroiKi^o/Ltai, to be 
just founded, Arist. Pol. 2, 7, 3 : to be 
placed, situated, and so of persons, 
much like act., to be settled, dwell, 
Hdt. 1, 96, ev totcu, Id. 2, 102, and 
Thuc. — 2. of a state, to be administer- 
ed, governed, KaTiQg, Soph. O. C. 1004, 
etc. — II. intrans.=pass., TcoXsLg na- 
TotKovaai kv Tcedlu), Plat. Legg. 677 
C, 682 C. Hence 

KaroUrjaig, £U>g, rj, a dwelling, hab- 
itation, abode, Thuc. 2, 15, etc. 

KarotiirjTTjp, Tjpog, 6, an inhabitant. 
Hence 

~KaTOLKT]TTjpLog, a, ov,fit for inhab- 
iting; to kutolktjttjplov (sub. xupiov), 
a dwelling place, abode, N. T. 

KaroLKta, ag, tj, a dwelling, Polyb. : 
a farm, village, Id. — 2. a settlement, col- 
ony, Strab. : also the foundation of a 
colony, Plut. 

KaroiKidioc, ov, also a, ov, {Kara, 
oiKia) living about a house : in genl. do- 
mestic, Hipp. 

KaToiKi(o), fut. -lglj Att. -iti, (Kara 
oitiifa) to bring, remove into a dwelling, 
K. tlvu eic totcov, Hdt. 2, 154; also 
in pregnant constr., k. tlvu. kv totX), 
to settle or plant one in..., Soph. Ant. 
1069 ; hence metaph., eATcidag ev tlvl 
k., to plant them in his mind, Aesch. 
Pr. 250. — II. to bring home and re-estab- 
lish there, restore to one's country, cf. 
KdTepxo/iai, Aesch. Eum. 756. — III. 
c. acc. loci, to colonise, people a place, 
Hdt. 5, 76, Aesch. Pr. 725, and freq. 
in Att. — B. pass, of persons, to beplaced, 
settled, ev tottu, Hdt. 2, 154 ; 9, 106 ; 
kg totcov, Thuc. 2, 102, etc. :— the 
aor. mid. is also used in same-signf., 
Isocr. 389 B, C. — II. of places, to have 
colonies planted there, Thuc. 1, 12: to 
be inhabited, founded, established, Isocr. 
192 D. 

KaToiKtc, idog, tj, pecul. poet. fem. 
of KaToiiitdioc, Nic. 

KaToiniGic, euc, rj, (kutolkl^u)) a 
peopling, planting with inhabitants, esp. 
with colonists, colonisation, Thuc. 6, 77, 
and Plat. 

KaToiKLGfioc, ov, 6,=:foreg., Plat. 
Legg. 683 A. y 

KaTOLKLGTTjg, OV, 6, (KCLTOlKlfa) the 
founder of a town, esp. of a colony. 

KuTOLKodojiEU, (j, f. -rjow, {kcltu, 
oUodo/ieo)) to build upon or in a place, 
7i, Xen. Rep. Ath. 3, 4. — II. to build 
away, i. e. to squander in. building, 
Schaf. Appar. Dem. 4, 607, Id. Plut. 
4, 327.— III. to build up, block up by 
building, Isae. 73, 34. 

KaTOlKOVOfZEO), o, f. -tjgo), (kutu, 
otKOVOfiEU,) to distribute, arrange eco- 
nomically, Plut. 

Kutoikoc, ov, (nctTa, ohoc) dwell- 
ing in, inhabiting : as subst. an inhabi- 
tant, Arist. Oec. : — on Aesch. Ag. 
1285, v. Dind. ad. 1. 

KuTOLKO(p9op£U, £), f. -TJGCO, (KCLTa, 

oinoQdopstj) to spoil one of house and 
home, ruin, ttjv tcoKlv, Plut. 

KaTOiKTEipu, (/card, oltcTEtpu) to 
pity, have compassion on, tlvu, Soph. 
O. T. 13. — II. intr. to feel, show pity or 
compassion, Hdt. 7, 46. 

Kutolktl^o, f. -lgu, (/card, o'lktl^u) 
^foreg., to pity, have compassion on, c. 
acc, Aesch. Eum. 121. Mid. c. aor. 
pass., to pity one's self, hence to wail, 
deplore, Hdt. 3, 156 : c. ace. rei, Aesch. 
Pers. 1062. Hence 

KaTOlKTlGic, EOC, tj, a pitying, com- 
passion, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 47. 

KaToi/Licj^f,), fut. -u^ojiul, (kutu, oi- 
ug>(lj) to bewail, lament, Eur. Andr. 1 1 59. 
742 


Kdrcuvoc, ov, {kq,tu, olvoc) drunken 
with wine, Eur. Ion 553. Hence 

Kcitoivog), (S, to make drunk. Pass. 
to be drunk, Plat. Legg ; 815 C. 

KaTOtopiat, (kcltu, olo/uai) to be con- 
ceited of one's self, LXX. 

KaToiGETat, 3 sing. fut. of kclto.- 
(pspo), II. 22, 425. 

Ka.Toixofj.at, fut. -xyGOfiai, (/card, 
olxo/xat) Dep. mid., to go down, hence 
oi aaTOtxofXEVOL, the departed, dead, 
Dem. 1073, 1. 

KaTOLuvl^ojuat, f. -iGouat Att. lov- 
fiat, (icaTu, oiu>vt£oij.at) Dep. mid., to 
have an omen, to augur. 

KaTOK'Xu^o),= OK?id^a), Opp. : also 
in mid., Strab. 

KaTOKvio), ti, f. -t]gu, (KaTa, okveq) 
to shrink from doing a thing, iieglegt, 
omit it, Aesch. Pr. 67, etc . 
~ Katdkuxr), Tjg^"Tj,— KaTOXTf HI., /c. 
UTcb Movguv, possession, inspiration by 
the Muses, Plat. Phaedr. 245 A, cf. sub 

KaToltyopsu, w, f. -tjgo, (ko.tcl, 
oALyopEw) to neglect utterly,- tlvoc, 
Lys. 115, 30. 

KaToTiiadatva or -6uvo, f. -odrjou, 
(kutu, oTiiodaivo)) to slide, slip, si?ik 
down or into, Ap. Rh. 

\KaToA?iVfiL, (naTu, oaavju) to de- 
stroy utterly. Pass. c. perf. act. intr., 
to perish utterly, in tmesis, Aesch. 
Pers. 670. 

KaTo/,o?iV&, f. -v^o), (koto., 62.0- 
av(lo) to shout or shriek over, wish woe 
to, Aesch. Ag. 1118. 

KaTO%o<pvpo(iat,{KaTu,b?io(pvpo/Liai) 
dep. mid., to bemoan, bewail, lament, c. 
acc, Eur. Or. 339. [£] 

KaTO/uppeo, cj, f. -tjgq, (/card, 6a- 
,QpsG)) to rain upon: drench, Anth. 
Hence 

KaTOfj,j3pla, ag, tj, a flood. 

KaTo/j.j3pi£u, f. -LG0),= KaTOju!3pEU, 

KuTo/Liftpoc, ov, (KaTa, 5/j.Bpoc) wet 
with rain, drenched, Theophr. 

KaTojuvv/ii. and -vvu : also in mid. 
KaTO/j.vvfj.ai, fut. -ofiovuai, aor. -ujuo- 
Ga, (KaTU, bfi.vvfii). To swear to, con- 
firm by oath, tlvl tl, Ar. Av. 444 : c. 
inf., to swear that..., Dem. 995, 24. — 
2. k. tuv Oeuv, tt)c K£(pa?i7}c, to swear 
by... : but also c. acc, to call to witness t 
swear by, ttjv kfirjv ipvxqv, Eur. Or. 
1517, k. tu 6eo'), Lat. jurare deos, Ar. 
Eccl. 158. — II. C. gen., to take an oath 
against.,accuseonoath,Hdt. 6, 65, in mid. 

KaTOju6dlLog, ov, (KaT(l : bjucpaXor-) 
from the navel, Nic. [d] 

KaTOVEldi^O), fut. -LGO,= bv£LdL£c), 

Dion. H. Hence 

KaTOVELOLGTTjp, ffpOC, 6,= OV£l6l- 
KaTOVLVTjflL, fut. -V7/G0), (KaTU, OV- 

ivrffiL) to beef use, profit. Mid. to have 
the use of, enjoy, tlvoc, Ar. Eccl. 917. 

KaTovofiufa, fut. -acre;, (KaTU, bvo- 
fju^u) to name, Theophr. — II. to prom- 
ise, betroth, devote, Polyb. 

KaTovofxai, (/card, bvofiat) dep., to 
blajne, slight, c. acc, Hdt. 2, 136, 172. 

KxiTovbfia^Lc, euc, t), Dor. for sq., 
Archimed. 

KaTovofiuGLa, ac, i], (KaTovo/uu^co) 
a name, denomi?iation, Strab. 

KuTogoc, ov, (KaTU, otjoc) steeped in 
vinegar, sour, harsh, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 
662 A, cf. Kudaloc. f 

KaTo^vvu, (KaTU, b^vvo) to make 
very sharp. — II. to make very swift, 
hasten, Artemon ap. Ath. 637 E. 

KuTofrg, eta, v, strengthd. for b^vc, 
very sharp, piercing, of sound, Ar. 
Vesp. 471 ; of disease, acute, Hipp. 

Karo7rd£o, f. -dcrtj, (kutu, otcu^u) 
to follow, pursue, come upon suddenly, 
Hes. Op. 322. 


KaroTm- adv.r=sq.,firstinTheogn 
280, then in Att., as Xen. Cyi . 1 . 4, 21 : 
c gen., Ar. Eq. 625, Plat. Prot. 316 A. 

KaTOTTLGds and before a vowel /ca- 
totclg6ev, adv. of place, behind, after, 
in the rear, II. 23, 505, Od. 22, 92 ; c. 
gen., Od. 12, 148.— II. of time, here- 
after, afterwards, henceforth, Od. 22, 
40; 24, 546. Cf. foreg. (The root 

Of KUTOTTLV, flSTOTCLV, tlVOTCLV, is OTVLC 

or 'En- in EnofiaL, to follow, hence 
/car' ottlv, afterwards ; as secundurn,= 
pone, post, from sequi.) 

KaTOTCTua), (J, f. -rjG(.d, (KaTU, otttuo) 
to roast very much, Archestr. ap. Ath. 
320 B. 

KaroTrrefOYC, euc, 7j, a spying out, 
observation ; and 

KaTOTCTEVTTjpLog, ov, belonging to, 
fit for spying or looking out, tottoc, 
Strab. : from 

KaTOTTTEVU, (KaTa, otctevu) to spy 
out, espy, Soph. Phil. 124, Aj. 829 : to 
reconnoitre, Polyb. 

KaTOTTTTjp, ?jpoc, 6, a spy, scout, 
Aesch. Theb. 36. — II. a surgical in- 
strument, Lat. speculum. Hipp. Hence 

KaTOTCTT/pLOC, OV,=KaTOTTT£VTr]pLOC. 
KaTOTCTVC, OV, b,— KaTOTTTTjp 1, H. 

Horn. Merc. 372. 

KaTOTTTTfGLC, EUC, Tj, (KaTOTTTUG)) 

much baking or cooking. 

KaTOTTTL?l2.£TaL fX0L,= 60K£~L fJ.01, 

from the Dor. biTTOiog, Koen Greg, 
p. 248. 

KuTOTTTog, ov, (KaTU, otpofiaL) to be 
seen, visible, conspicuous, Thuc. 8, 104: 
c. gen. to be seen from, in view of, irop- 
dfiov kutotctov Tzpuva, Aesch. Ag. 
307, ubi v. Blomf., and Dind— II. in 
signf. much roasted, from KaTOTTTuu, 
dub. in Diosc. 

KaTOTTTpt^O), f. -IGU Att. -tti, (ku 
TOTXTpov) to show in or as in a mirror, 
Plut. — B. mid. to look into a mirror, 
behold one's self in it, Ath. : but— 2. in 
2 Cor. 3, 18, to give back, reflect light, 
as by a mirror. 

KuTOTTTpLKOg, TJ , OV, (KUTOTXTpOV) 
of or concerning a mirror, Plut., tj -lirj, 
sub. texvtj or kTCLGTTjfiT], catoptrics, the 
science of the reflection of light. Adv. 
-Kiog, Plut. 

KuTonTptg, tj,=kutotctpov, poet. 

KaTOTCTpoEtdijg, ig, (kutotttpov, 
ddog) like a mirror, prob. in Plut. 

KuTOTTTpOV, OV, TO, (KUTOTTTOg) a 

mirror, Epich. p. 87 ; in classical times 
of polished metal, cf. kutoixtpov el- 
dovg xa^Kbg, Aesch. Fr. 274 ; the Co- 
rinthian were the best : — metaph. of 
false, plausible appearances, bfiOdac 
k., Aesch. Ag. 839. 

KaTopuco, Ion. for icadopucj, Hdt. 

KaTopyuvl^o), f. -igo, (kutu, opya- 
vov) k. Tpg Epr/fjcag, to fill the solitude 
with music, Anth. 

KaTopyuo, Q, strengthd. for bpyuu. 

KaTopyLufa, f. -dcrw, (KaTU, bpyc- 
d£b) to initiate in orgies OX mysteries, 
prepare for them, Plut. 

KaTopdoco, cj, (KaTU, bpBbu) to set 
upright, erect, dkfiag, Eur. Hipp. 1445: 
metaph., opp. to GtyuXku, to keep 
straight, set right, Soph. El. 416: to 
direct or manage well, (ppsva, Soph. 
O. C. 1487 ; to accomplish successfully, 
bring to a successful issue, Plat. Meno 
99 C : in genl., k. tl, to be right in a 
thing, Eur. Hel. 1067. Pass, to suc- 
ceed, prosper, Hdt. 1, 120, Eur. Hipp. 
680 : to be well, accurately fi?iished, 
Strab. : to be rightly fixed, dpuv Ka- 
TcopOuGai <pp£VL, thou hast well pur 
posed to do, Aesch. Cho. 512. — II. 
intr. to be upright, or in good case, to 
go on prosperously, succeed, Thuc 6, 
12, and freq. in Isocr. Hence 


KATO 


KATS2 


KATfl 


K aropOo/Lca, arog, rb, that which is 
done rightly : as philos. term, a right 
action, Lat. recte factum, Cic. Fin. 3, 
7. — 2. that which is brought to a suc- 
cessful issue, Strab., and freq. later, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 251 : and 

Karbpdoaig, eog, {], a making, set- 
ting straight or right : esp. — 1. success- 
ful accomplishment of a thing, in genl. 
success, Arist. Rhet. — 2. a setting right, 
correction, LXX.— 3. as philos. term, 
right action, Lat. recta affectio, Cic. 
Fin. 3, 14. f . 

KaropdoriKog, f], bv, fit, able for 
affecting or acting rightly, opp. to d/uap- 
TTjTLKoc, Arist. Eth. N. 

\Karbpiyeg, ov, oi, the Caturiges, a 
Gallic tribe among the Alps, Strab. 

Karopovo, (Kara, bpovo) to rush 
downivards, H. Horn. Cer. 342. 

Karopo^bo, o, to roof in. 

Karop'p'odto, o, f. -rjco, Ion. /ca- 
rapf)-, {Kara, bp'p'odio) to fear, dread, 
c. ace, Hdt. 1, 34.— II. absol. to be 
afraid, in fear, Id. 6, 9. 

KaropvKrbg, rj, bv, (Karopvcoo) 
buried, covered with earth. 

Karbpv^ig, eog, rj, a burying, cover- 
ing ivith earth, Theophr. 

Karopvaao, Att. -rro, f. -t;o, fut. 
pass, -pvxvo-ojuat, Ar. Av. 394, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 318 (Kara, bpvaao.) To bury, 
Hdt. 2, 41, faovrag, Id. 3, 35 : in genl. 
to bury, hide in the ground, Ar. Pint. 
238, Plat. Euthyd. 288 E ; in full, k. 
Kara yfjg, Hdt. 8, 36 : metaph. to make 
away with, destroy, ruinutterly, Pherecr. 
(?) Chir. 1, 19 (v. Meineke p. 334.) 
Hence 

KaropvxVi VQ-> V,=narbpv^tg. 

Karoptpvdo, o, f. -rjoo, (Kara, 6p- 
<pvrj) to darken. 

Karopxeo/iat, fut. -rjcofiai, (icard, 
bpxzouai) dep. mid., to dance in tri- 
umph over one, hence like Lat. insul- 
tare, to treat despitefully, insult, Tivd, 
Hdt. 3, 151. — II. to subdue, win, charm 
by dancing, Luc. — III. intr. to dance 
vehemently, Strab. 

Karbaaojiat, (Kara, baaojjtaC) dep., 
used only in pres. and impf., to con- 
template, behold, Anth. 

Karon, adv. Ion. for Kadbrt, Kad' 
o re, Hdt. 

Karovbalog, ov, (Kara, ovSag) un- 
der the earth, H. Horn. Merc. 112: k. 
yiyag, of Briareus, Call. Del. 142. 

KarovAag, dbog, rj, vvt; k., shroud- 
ing night, Soph. Fr. 383, Ap. Rh. 4, 
1695. (From Kara and eiAo, IXXo, 
like e^ovArj, so that it is quite need- 
less to correct it into tcareiAag, or to 
derive KarovAag from ovAog, oAog, 
complete night.) 

KarovAbo, d), (Kara, ovAbo) to 
make to cicatrise, Diod. Pass., to cica- 
trise, heal over, Anth. Hence 

KarovAoaig, eog, ij, a cicatrising, 
Diosc. : and 

KarovAoriKog, rj, bv, healing over. 

Karovpdvbdev, adv., better divi- 
sim /car' ovpavbdev. 

Karovpeo, d, f. -7)00, (nard, ovpeo) 
to make water upon, rivbg, Ar. Eccl. 
832 : absol. to make water, Arist. H. A. 

Karovpeo, f. -Lou, (Kara, ovpi^o) 
to waft ivith a fair wind : but in Soph. 
Tr. 827, intr. to come safe to port, come 
to a happy issue. 

Karovpbo, d,(Kard, ovpbo) to sail 
with a fair wind, Polyb. : also in mid., 
Luc. 

Karovrdo, o, f. -r)ao,~ovrdo, Q. 
Sm. 

Karo4>eiAo},=b(j)eLAo). 
Karoifipvdo/iai, f. -rjuo/j,ac,~sq. 
Karocppvon/xat, (jcard, b(ppvbo/nai) 
as dep., to lift the eyebrows scornful- 


ly, Aoyoi Karuxppvu/Lievoi, supercilious 
words, Luc. — 11. as pass, to have eye- 
brows. 

Karoxevg, eog, b, (Kara, bx^vg) a 
holder, esp. /c. ttvAuov, a bolt, Call. 
Apoll. 6. 

Karoxevo, (Kara, byevo) to have a 
she -animal covered, LXX. 

Karoxv- V?> V> (narixo)) a holding 
fast, detention, Hdt. 5, 35. — II. posses- 
sion, let. — 2. possession by a spirit, in- 
spiration, Plut. : hence— 3. in medic, 
writers, stupor with stiffness, catalepsy : 
cf. Karoxog- 

KarbxifJ-og, ov,=Karoxog, possess- 
ed: esp. frantic, Luc. 

Karbxtov, ov, to, a means of hold- 
ing, a retention, Diosc. 

KaroxfJ-dfa, f. -dao, strengthd. for 
bx/ud^u, to bind fast, Opp. 

Karoxog, ov, (/care^w) holding fast, 
tenacious, esp. of the memory : firm, 
tight, dea/iol, Plut. — II. pass., held fast, 
overpowered, overcome, nvi, Aesch. 
Pers. 223, Soph. Tr. 978 : subject, 
"Apet k. yevog, Eur. Hec. 1090, esp. 
— 2. possessed, inspired, frantic, Plut. 
— 3. medic, seized by catalepsy ; and 
as subst., j] Karoxog, catalepsy, cf. Ka- 
roxn- — B. adv. -xug in signf. I, Her- 
mipp. Dem. 8 : in signf. II. 3, Hipp. 

Karbi/jtog, ov, (Kara, biptg) visible, 
before the eyes, Ap. Rh. — II. in sight, 
opposite, rivbg, Eur. Hipp. 30. 

Kdroijjig, eug, rj, (Kara, bipig) a 
sight, view, Epicur. 

Karbtpo/nat, fut. of Kadopdo, with 
aor. Karelbov, q. v. 

Karoijjocpdyeo, o, f. -tjgo, (Kara, 
bipo6ayeo) to waste in eating, in luxu- 
ry, Aeschin. 13, 34, in pass. Hence 

Karoipocpdyta, ag, ij, ruinous glut- 
tony or luxury. 

Karpevg, eog, 6, an Indian kind of 
peacock, Strab. 

iKarpevg, eog, b, Catreus, son of 
Minos and Creta, Apollod. 

iKarrafiavta, ag, rj, Cattabania, a 
region of Arabia Felix, Strab. ; b 
Karra(3avevg, tug, an inhab. of Catta- 
bania, Id. 

KarrdSe, Dor. for Kara rude, Thuc. 
5, 77. 

Karravvaav, Ep. for Karerdvvaav 
3 plur. aor. 1 act. from Kararavvo, 
H. Horn. 6, 34. f 

Karrirepog, b, Att. for Kaaairepog, 
tin. 

Kdrrvjia, arog, rb, Att. for kuggv- 
jia, Ar., etc. 

Karrvg, vog, i], Att. for Kaaavg, a 
piece of leather. 

Karrvo, Att. for Kaaavu. [v] 

KarvrcspQe, KarvTrsprepog, Ion. for 
Kadvir., Hdt. 

Karvrrvbo, Ion. for KadvTcvbo), Hdt. 

Kdrco, adv. (Kara) down, downwards, 
II. 17, 136, Od. 23, 91 : in this signf. 
rare in prose, and not till Dem., v. 
Schaf. Appar. 4, p. 503. — II. beneath, 
below, underneath, Hes. Th. 303, opp. 
to dvo), in prose the usu. signf. : — oi 
Karo), — 1. those in the nether world, the 
dead, Soph. Aj. 865, etc. : — 2. dwellers 
on the coast or in the plain, Thuc. 1, 
120, etc., cf. Hdt. 1, 183 : hence ndro 
Tvopeveodai, to go down to the sea: 
dvo Kai Kdro, or dvo Karu, topsy- 
turvy, upside down, freq. in Ar., etc. : of 
rank, subordinate, inferior. — 3. of time, 
afterwards, later, Ael. — III. c. gen. un- 
der, below, Aesch. Ag. 871 : down from, 
Eur. Cycl. 448. — Compar. Karurepo, 
with adj. -urepog. Superl. Karurd- 
ru, with adj. -urarog, v. sub voce. 

KaruftAeirov , ovrog, b,(Kard, (3 Ac- 
tio) also KarufiAeTTov, ovrog, rb, and 
I KartifiXeip, eirog, b, Lat. catoblepas, a 


down-looker, name of an African am 
mal of the buffalo kind, v. Ael. H. A 
7, 5, Plin. 8, 32, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath 
221 B. f 

Karuyeiog, ov, Att. Kar&ytug, ov, 
gen. o,—Kardyeiog, q. v. 

Karobvvdu, o, for Karodvvdo, dub. 

Karodvvog, ov, (Kara, bdvvrj) in 
great pain or affliction, LXX. 

Kdrode, before a vowel -dev, adv 
(kuto) from below, up from below, 
Aesch. Pers. 697, etc. — II. below, be- 
neath, Eur. Ale. 424, etc., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 128. 

Karodio, w,fut. -oao, (Kara, odeo) 
to push, fling doivn, II. 16, 410, in 
tmesis. 

KdroKapa, (/carw, Kapa) adv., 
head downwards, Ar. Ach. 945 : heels 
over head, Id. Pac. 153, but Dind. reads 
Karo k. divisim. 

Karojiddiog, a, ov, (Kara, ojuog) 
from the shoulder, bicKog K., a quoit 
thrown down from the shoulder, i. e. 
from the hand held upwards just 
above the shoulder (as in our north- 
ern game of ' putting the stane'), II. 
23, 431, cf. Karofiadbv. — II. worn or 
borne on the shoulder, Call. Cer. 45. [a] 

KarofxaSig, adv.=sq. 

Karofidbbv, adv. (Kara, ojiog)from 
the shoulders, k. eAavveiv, in II. 15. 
352 ; 23, 500, to flog with the arm drawn 
back from theshoulder, as wheel-horses 
are whipped ; others, to flog on the 
shoulder, but cf. Karo/nddtog. — II. on 
or hanging from the shoulders, Ap. Rh. 

Karo/ii^o, f. -iao, (Kara, b/iL^u) to 
place the shoulder under any one, raise 
him up thereby : to set (a limb) in this 
manner. Hence 

Karo/nta/LLOg, ov, b, the setting of a 
limb, by raising it with the shoulder; and 

Karo/Ltiorr/g, ov, b, LTXTrog k., a 
kicking horse that throws its rider over 
its shoulders. 

Kdrofiog, ov, (Kara, dftog) low in 
the shoulder or fore-quarter. 

KarofiOGia, ag, i], (Karbfivv/XL) an 
oath against one, accusation on oath, 
Hdt. 6,65. 

KarojuorcKog, 7], bv, belonging to an 
affirmative oath : as vrj is an eTTtpp'njLLa 
Karofi., opp. to fid, which is an eirlp 
fyriiia aTcu/xoriKOV or negative particle 
of swearing. Adv. -Kog : from 

Karofiorog, ov, (Karb/xvvfx.i) con 
firming by an oath, affirming, bpKOg K-, 
Harpocr. 

\Kdrov, ovog, 6, the Roman Cato, 
Plut. 

KarovaKrj, rjg, rj, (Karo, vaKog) a 
coarse frock with a border of sheepskin, 
(vaKog), worn by slaves and country 
labourers, Ar. Lys. 1151, Eccl. 724. 
[>d] 

Karovdnrjg, ov, d,=foreg. 

KarovdKO<pbpog, ov, (Karovdicrj, 
tyepo) wearing the icarovaKT], name ol 
slaves at Sicyon, Theopomp. ap. Ath. 
271 D- 

KaroTudo, d>, f. -dao, to cast the 
eyes down : in genl. to be downcast, 
sad, Arist. H. A., cf. Karn^io : from 

KaroKog, bv, (Kara, uip)with down- 
cast looks, cf. KarncpT/g. 

Kdrop, opog, b, in H. Horn. 6, 55, 
die Kdrop, an unknown or corrupt 
word : no prob. explanation has been 
given of it : the Cod. Mosq. has 6V 
EKdrop. 

Karopdi^o/xat, Ion. for Kadopai^o- 
.fiat. 

Karopr/g, eg, also Karopig,— Kdro 
fceirov, Hesych. — II. Karopcde dvo 
in an Inscr. seems to mean two bands 
or ribands hanging from the crown of 
a statue, Bdckh lnscr. 1, p. 235. 

743 


KAYK 


KAYM 


KAYS 


KaTupvyog, ov,=KaTupi<xog, dub. 

KaTupvij, vxog, 6, r), (KaropyGGu) 
dug in, sunk, laid or imbedded in the 
earth, so, Karojpvxeeaac /.lOolgl, Od. 
G, 267 ; 9, 185, as if from KaTupvxvg- 
— II. buried, concealed in the ground, 
hence under ground, in pits or caves, 
KaTupvxvg evaiov, Aesch. Pr. 452. — 
III. as subst., 77 nartipv!;, a pit, cavern, 
Soph. Ant. 774. — 2. a diver, Lat. mer- 
gus. 

Karupvouai, fat. -vGO/iat, (Kara, 
upvouat) dep. mid. to howl much, 
Apol'lod. \y] 

KaTopvxvd £f> an d narcopvxog, ov, 
Arat.,= Karupv^. 

Karuraror, 77, ov, the lowest, Hdt. 
7, 23 ; adj. from 

KarcoruTG), adv. superl. from klltu, 
at the lowest part, ra K-, Hdt. 2, 125. 

KaTUTeptKog, 77, ov, carrying down- 
wards, of medicines, purgative, Hipp. 

KaruTspor, a, ov, lower, Hipp. etc. : 
of time, later, younger, Call. Cer. 130 : 
from 

KaruTepu, adv. compar. from ku- 
tu, loicer, further dovmwards, Ar. Ran. 
70; c. gen., Hdt. 8, 132. Hence 

KaTUTepudev, from a lower part, 
greater depth, Theophr. 

Karuric, idog, 7), {Kara, ovr) a 
cowl or hood which goes over the ears, 
dub. 1. for Karojutr, q. v. 

KaTucpdydg, ov or a, 6, (kutco, eba- 
yelv) with the head always down close 
to the ground eating, gluttonous, seems 
to be the name of a bird in Ar. Av. 
2S8 : Karaoayur is also found in Me- 
nand. p. 151, but the Gramm. reject 
it, v. Lob. Phryn. 433. 

Karuds/^r, eg, ( Kara, b<pe7iog ) 
very useful, dub. in Theophr. 

KarcxpepsLa, ag, 7), a sloping situa- 
tion, declivity : metaph. propensity, 
dub. for naraq., proneness, inclina- 
tion : from 

Karuoeprjg, eg, (kutu, (j>epofiat)=-- 
kutu (pepo/xevog, hanging downwards, 
sunk, Xen. Cyn. 5, 30. — II. metaph. 
prone to, esp. to evil, almost always 
with v. 1. Karadeprjg, which is usu. 
preferred. Adv. -pug. 

Karugopog, ov, (/edrw, qepojiat) 
moving down or downwards. 

KaruxuvTig. ov, 6, the handle or 
holder of a borer, Hesych. 

Karw^piaw, u, f. -dcu, in Anth. 
KaTuxpdu, u, {Kara, uxptdu) to turn 
very pale. 

Kaua5, dKog, 6, Ion. Kavr/%, ?]Kog, 
Antim. Fr. 57, in Od. jcjyf, later also 
Kavng, Hippon. Fr. 5, and Ku3rj^. 
Lat. ce.yx and gavia, a greedy kind of 
sea-gull. 

Kavdtjaig, in Hes. Opp. 664, 691, 
Ep. 2 sing. opt. aor. 1 act. of Karu- 
yvviiL, q. v. 

iKavapog, ov, 6, Cauarus, a Gallic 
king, Polyb. 8, 24. 

Kavdtov, ov, to, Caudium, a city 
of Samnium, Strab. ; adj. Kavdtvog, 
:>v, of Caudium, Caudine, Polyb. 

\YLavr),7]g.r), Caue, a town ofMysia, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 20. 

Kavd/uog, ov, 6, (kcllu) a burning, 
scorching, esp. a disease in trees, pro- 
duced by keen winds, Theophr. 

KavK.a?Uag, ov, b, a kind of bird, 
Hesych. 

KavKcVug, idog, 77, an umbelliferous 
herb, Theophr. : in our Flora, Cauca- 
lis is Bur-parsley. — II. = 3avKa7ug. 

'iKavKaaa, ov, rd, Caucasa, a har- 
bor in Chios, Hdt. 5, 33. 
IKavicdoiog, a, ov, of or - belonging to 
Caucasus, Cau zasian, to K. opog, 
FTdt. 1, 104 ; ra K. opr}, Strab.= sq. : 
.Irom 

744 


iKavKuGog, ov, 6, Hdt. 1, 203, and 
usu. ; also Kavaacng, tog, Id. 3, 97 ; 
to Kavxaaov, Arr. ; Mt. Caucasus, a 
range of mountains between the 
Euxine and Caspian seas. — 2. Paro- 
pamisus was also so called by the 
soldiers of Alexander, Arr. An. 5, 5, 3. 

KavKideg, v. 1. for fiavicideg. 

KavidZofiai, f. -Lao/iai, v. 1. for 
(3avKi£u. 

iKavKot, ov, oi, the Cauci, a German 
tribe, Strab. 

KavKog, 6.= Kavica?ag. 

iKaiiKuv, uvog, 6, Caucon, son of 
Lycaon, Apollod. 3, 8, 1. — 2. son of 
Celaenus, Paus. 4, 1, 5. — II. a Cauco- 
nian, v. sq.— III. a river of Elis, a 
tributary of the Teutheas, Strab., also 
called KavKuvrj, Id. 

iKavKuveg, ov, oi, the Caucones, 
a people of Bithynia, on the borders 
of Paphlagonia, II. 10, 429.-2. an 
early tribe of Elis at one time pos- 
sessing most of the province, of same 
origin with foreg., Od. 3, 366; Hdt. 

I, 147. Hence 

\KavKUvia, ag, t), Cauconia, the ter- 
ritory of the Caucones, in Elis, Strab. ; 
and 

\KavKUvtaTing, ov, and -v'lTng, ov, 
6, a Cauconian, Strab. [ar and fr.] 

Kav7^n56v, adv. (Kav7ibg) like a 
stalk : surgical name of a peculiar 
kind of fracture, Gal., cf. p"a<pavr]- 
66v and glkvt]66v. 

Kav?uag, ov, b, made from a stalk, 
Theophr. 

Kav7a£u, f. -lgu, {Kav7.bg) to form 
stalks : pass, to have a stalk or shaft, of 
a spear, Ar. Fr. 357 : cf. u~0Kav7.i(,u. 

Kav?uKog, 7), 6v, like a stalk, The- 
ophr. 

\Kav7lvr\g, ov, 6, a species of KU,8t- 
6g prob. from feeding on navltov II., 
Ath. 355 C. [r] 

Kav/uvog. 77, ov, made of a stalk or 
stick, Luc. V. H. 1, 16. 

Kav7uov, ov, to, dim. from Kav7.bg, 
Diosc. — II. a sea-weed, Arist. H. A. 

Kav/uo-Kog, ov, 6, dim. from nav- 
7/og, Diod. 

\Kav?i.o/j.vKr/Teg, ov, oi, (Kav?.6g, 
fivur/g) the Stalk-mushrooms, name of 
a people formed by Luc, from their 
using 7nws/iroo7?i-shields, and spears 
of stalks of asparagus, Y. H. 1, 16. 

Kav?iO-d)? J 7jg, ov, b, (nav~Aog, ttgj- 
/lecj) a green-grocer. 

KAYAO'2, ov, 6, a stalk, stem, 
Epich. p. 102 : a handle, shaft ; in II. 
always the spear-shaft, as II. 13, 162, 
608, etc., except in II. 16, 338, the hilt 
of a sword ; not found in Od. : also, 
nav7t.bg TTTepov, the quill part, Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 B. — II. a vegetable of the 
cabbage kind, in genl. any escident 
sprout, Lat. caulis, our cole, kail, cauli- 
flower, Alex. Leb. 2. — III. =7:60-67], 
Nic. Hence 

Kav?id)dr]g, eg, (aavAog. elSog) like 
a stalk, running to stem, Theophr. 

iKavAuvta, ag, 7), Caulonia, a Gre- 
cian colony on the west coast of 
Bruttium, Polyb. 10, 1, 4; Strab., 
who also mentions a city of this name 
in Sicily. Hence 

1 \Kav7.0)VLUT7ig, ov, b, an inhab. of 
Caulonia, a Cauloniat, Polyb. 2, 39, 6 : 
fern. ¥Lav7MVLUTig, tdog, sub. 77}, the 
territory of Caulonia, Thuc. 7, 25. 

Kav7MTog, 7/, ov, {nav7ibu) stalked, 
with a stalk or stem, Eudem. ap. Ath. 
371 A. 

Kav/ia, aTog, to, (icaio) a burning, 
glow, esp. the burning heat of the sun, 

II. 5, 865. Hes, Op. 413: sometimes 
in plur., Hdt. 3, 104, Xen. Cyn. 5, 9, 
Soph. O. C. 350, etc. : also of frost, 


Lac. — II. feverish heat, Thuc. 2, 49'. 
hence a burning fever, Hipp. — III. me 
taph. of love, Anth. Hence 

KavpLuTTjpog, d, 6v, hot, glowing, 
Strab. 

Kav/j-dTt^tj, fut. -Loo, {Kavjia) to 
scorch, parch up, wither by heat, N. 
T. : hence of a fever, Plut., in pass. ; 
cf. Lat. aestuare. 

KavfiuTou, w,=foreg. 

Kavjj.dT(l)6ng, eg, (tcav/ia, eldog)r= 
Kav/xaTrjpog, burning, scorching, Arist. 
Meteor. — 2. feverish, Hipp. 

KavvdKT], 7]g, ?/, also nawdK7]g, ov, 
6, a Persia?i fur-garment, Ar. Vesp. 
1137. (Prob. of no Greek root.) [a] 

KavvuKng, ov, 0,= foreg. 

Kavvtu^u, f. -dao), (navvog) to cast 
lots, cf. diaKavvidfa. 

iKavvtKog, 77, ov, of or belonging to 
the Caunii, Caunian, Hdt. 1, 173. 

fKavvtog, a, ov, Caunian; oi Kav- 
vlol, the Caunians, inhab. of Kaivog, 
Hdt. 1, 176. — II. Caunian, of Caunus, 
K. epug, of improper, unlawful love, 
from Caunus beloved by his sister 
Byblis, who when she did not ob- 
tain her desire hung herself, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 25, 4 ; cf. Gaisf. Paroem. B. 
569. 

Kavvog, ov, b,=n7.vpog, a lot, very 
rare word, Cratin. Pyt. 20, ubi v. 
Meineke. 

iKavvog, ov, 7), Caunus, a city ot 
Caria, now Kaiguez, Hdt. 1, 176. 

Kavpog, d, 6v,=Kan6g, Soph. Fr. 
895. 

Kavad7Jg, idog. 6, (Kaio) a blister, 
burn. 

KavGrjaig, eog, 7), (Katu) a burning, 
scorching, dub. in Theophr. 

Kavo-6/j.og, ov, b, for Kavdjuog, dub. 
Kavaia, ag, 7), broad-brimmed 
Macedonian hat, to keep off the heat 
of the sun (KavcLg), Menand. p. 116. 

KavGtjLiog, ov, (Kaio) fit Cor burning, 
combustible, Xen. An. 6, 3, 19; k. £v7m, 
Lat. cremia, Alex. Incert. 73 : from 

KavGigi eug. 7), (Kaiu) a burning, 
tljv ipuv, Hdt. 2, 40 : burning heat, 
Plat. Theaet. 156 B. — II. a varnishing 
and polishing with hot wax, Vitruv. 7, 
9. Hence 

KavGoofiat, as pass., like aavuaTi- 
£o/j.ai, to be on fire, intensely hot, N. T. 
— II. to be in a state of fever. 

KavGog, ov, b.=Kav/j.a, a burning, 
burning heat, Diosc. : in this signf. 
also to KavGog. — II. a burning fever, 
Hipp. — III. a burnt soil, earth resem- 
bling ashes. — IV. a kind of serpent; 
elsewh. diibdg, from the heat and 
thirst which its bite caused, Nic. 

KavGTetpog, d, ov, (Halo.) burning, 
hot, raging, but only in gen. tcavGTei 
prjg iidxvg* D- 4, 342 ; 12, 316. 

KavGTeov, verb. adj. from Kaiu, 
one must burn. 

KavGT7]p,7)pog,b,=KavT7jp. Hence 

KavGTr/pid^u, f. -dGu,—KavT7jptd- 
£b. Strab. 

KavGTqpiov, ov, To,= KavT?jpLov, 
Luc. 

KavGTTjpog, d, ov, = KavGTetpog, 
Nic. 

KavGTng, ov, 6, one that burns. 

KavGTiKog, tj, ov. burning: corro- 
sive, caustic, Arist. Part. An.— 2. ot 
persons, suffering much from fever, 
Hipp. Adv. -Kug. 

KavGTog, 7), ov, (Kaiu) burnt, com- 
bustible, Arist. Part. An. 

KavGTpa, ag, 7), a place where corpses 
are burnt, Lat. ustrina, bustum, Strab. 
iKavG-pivog, 77, ov and -tavog, 77, ov, 
Caystrian, Strab. : from 

iKavGTpiog, ov, b, II. 2, 461, Hdt. 
5, 100 ; KdvG-pog, ov, Strab., etc. , 


KAXA 

the Caystrius or Caystrus, a river of 
Lydia flowing into the sea near Eph- 
esus, now Kutchuck Mendere ; hence 
to KavGTpov tzeSlov, the plain of Ca- 
ystrus, lying along its banks, Strab. ; 
acc. to Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 5, a gathering 
place for the Persian army. Differ- 
ent from this is the Kavarpov tte81ov 
in Xen. An. 1, 2, 11, which is prob. 
the later Keorpoc, q. v. Hence 

fKavGTpcog, a, ov, of Caystrus, Ca- 
ijstrian, to K. Ttediov, Ar. Ach. 68. 

1KavGTp6,8iog, ov, b, Caystrobius, 
father of Aristeas of Proconnesus, 
Hdt.4,13. 
iKdi)GTpog, ov, 6,= KavGTpiog. 

KavGo, fut. of Kalo. 

KavGodr/g, eg, (icavGig, elSog)= 
mvfxaTodijg, in signf. 1, Theophr. : 
in signf. 2, Hipp. 

KavGojia, aTog, To,~Kavfia, nav- 
Gog, a burning : burning heat, Gal. 

KavGov, ovog, d,=foreg.,N. T. — 
II. a scorching wind, LXX. 

KavTrjp, ijpog, 6, a burner, Pind. P. 
1, 185.— II. like KavTrjptov, a brand- 
ing iron, Hipp. 

KavTr/ptd^o), f. -aGO, to sear with 
red-hot iron, cauterise, Hipp. : from 

KavTfjpiov, ov, to, a branding iron, 
Eur. Phoenix 8 : metaph., Diod.— II. 
a burnt mark, brand: strictly neut. 
from 

KavTf)piog, a, ov,— KavGTiKog. 
KavT-ng, ov, b,— KavGTrjg, KavTrjp, 
A nth. 

KavTinog and KavTog,= kclvgt. 

Kavxdojiai, fut. -rjGoixai, dep. mid., 
to boast, vaunt one's self, Pind. O. 9, 
58 ; c. inf. aor., Hdt. 7, 39. (Akin to 
avx^o, evx°i uat > zvxETuofxai..) Hence 

Kavxdg, doog, rj, a female boaster. 

Kavxv> VC> Vt= Ka '^X r l ai ^i a boast- 
ing, vaunting, Pind. N. 9, 15. 

KavxVf^ a > o-Tog, to, a vaunt, boast, 
Pind. I. 5, 65 : a subject of boasting, 
N. T. Hence 

KavxwdTiag, ov, 6, a boaster, brag- 
gart. 

Kavxvo'tg, eog, r), (icavx&ofiai) a 
boasting, reason to boast, N. T. 
Kavxv T VCi b-i a boaster. 

iKdtpavpog, ov, 6, Caphaurus, son 
of Amphithemis and Tritonis, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1490. 

^Katprjpeiog, a poet, rj, ov, also og, 
ov, Eur. Tr o. 90, of or belonging to 
CapTiWeus," C dplwrean, n.Kpqi. f V.nr. 
Lc. TriTprj, AntE 

TKafyr/pevg, eog, 6, Caphereus, the 
southern promontory of Euboea on 
which the Grecian fleet was wrecked 
when returning from Troy, now 
Capo d'Oro, Hdt. 8, 7. 

iKa^r/plg, tdog, r), pecul. fem. to 
Kadrjpetog, ireTpai, Eur. Hel. 1129. 

\Kd(p7}G'iag, ov, 6, Caphesias, a flute 
player, Ath. 629 A. 

iKd(piGog, ov, Dor. for Krj^iGog, and 
so compds. 

\Kd$LGog, ov, 6, Caphisus, masc. pr. 
n., Plut. 

KaQovpd, ag, r), Arabic name of 
camphor. 

\Kaovat, ov, al, Caphyae, a town of 
Arcadia, Polyb. 4, 11, 13: hence Ka- 
(pvevg, eog, 6, and Kacpvdrrjg, ov, an 
inhab. of Caphyae, Strab.; Paus. 

Ka(f>6pr/, rjg, r), a she-fox, also ovca- 
<popr/, Schneid. Ael. H. A. 7, 47. 

Kuxdfa, f. -ugu, like Kayxaldo, 
to laugh loud, Lat. cachinnari, Ar 
Eccl. 849, Theocr. 5, 142 : to laugh 
scornfully, mock, Soph. Aj. 199: the 
MSS. give icayxdfa, but v. sq. (The 
root is prob. *xdo, jaa>w, unless it 
be rather formed by onomatop. like 
■XAu^o, Kax^dfa.) 


KE 

Kaxo.GjJ.6g, ov, b, — KayxaGjiog, 
Ar. Nub. 1073, acc. to Rav. MS. 

Ka^e/crecj, o, f. -t)go, to be in a bad 
habit of body, be unwell, Polyb. — II. k. 
ijivxy, to be ill-disposed, disaffected, Id. : 
and ' 

KaxenTTj/ua, aTog, to, a bad state or 
habit: from 

~K.uxsK.T7jg, ov, b, (/caicog, exo, e^o) 
in a bad state of health or habit of body, 
Diosc. : in genl. ill-conditioned, dis- 
affected, Polyb. 

KdxsKTog, ov,=foreg., dub. 

KaxeTiKrjg, eg, gen. eog , (na/tog, 
e?iKog) with bad ulcers. 

Kdx^ia, ag, r), (KaxeiiTrjg) a bad 
habit of body, Plat. Gorg. 450 A : in 
genl. a bad disposition, ill condition, 
Diphil. ap. Ath. 254 E. 

Kdxeraipeta, ag, r), {ttanog, ETal- 
pog) ill company, Theogn. 1171. 

Kuxv/Ltepog, ov, (na/cog, jjjiepa) liv- 
ing bad days, wretched. 

KaxMfa, f. -ugo, redupl. from 
XAa^o, to dash, plash, patter, Pind. O. 
7, 3 : esp. of waves, rain, pouring 
wine, etc., Valck. Hipp. 1210, where 
it has an acc. d(f>pov ; cf. KavdGGo 
and Tcatyldfa : metaph. of exhube- 
rant eloquence, Dion. H. Hence 

Kd-xAaG/ua, aTog, to, the plashing, 
dashing of waves, etc. 

Kax^aGjiog, ov, 6,=foreg. 

KdxArj^, rjKog, b, a pebble in the 
beds of rivers, etc., Strab. : hence col- 
lectively, gravel, shingle, Thuc. 4, 26 : 
kuxal^ is sometimes found. (Prob. 
akin to xd?u%, calx, calculus.) 

KdxopfJ.iGta, ag, r), (tea/cog, opjitGLg) 
an unlucky mooring, detention in har- 
bour, Jacobs Del. Epigr. 11, 59, 6. 

Kaxpvdtag, ov, b, (Kdxpvg)=nay- 
XpvStag, Theophr. 

KaxpvoLov, ov, to, dim. from k&- 
Xpvg, Arist. Probl. 

Kaxpvoeig, EGca, ev,=icayxpvoeig, 
like Kdxpvg, Nic. 

Kdxpvg, vog, r),~Kdyxpvg, parched 
barley, Cratin. Incert. 139, Ar. Vesp. 
1306, Nub. 1358: hence of various 
seeds, Theophr. 

Kaxpv(j)6pog, ov, Nic, and 

Kaxpvd>6rig. eg, Theophr., =Kayxp- 

KuxvTXOvorjTog, ov, (tcaic6g, vttovo- 
eu)=sq., dub. in Plat. ap. Poll. 2, 57. 

KdxvTVOTtTog, ov, (KaK6g,vTro7iTog) 
suspecting evil, always suspicious, Ar. 
Fr. 627, Plat. Rep. 409 C, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 13, 3. 

KaxvTroTOTcog, <n\=foreg., Plat. 
Phaedr. 240 E, Bekker. 

Kdipa, 7], a box, chest, case. 

KoipaKTjg, ov, 6,=foreg., LXX. 

Ka-ipuKiov, ov, to, dim. from Kdipa. 
KatptdpoTiov, ov, to, {kawTw, Idpdig) 
Lat. sudarium, a napkin, .Com. ap. 
Poll. 7, 71 : also an upper garment. 

Kaiptictdalog, ov,= 'syK.aibLK.ida7iog, 
Hesych. 

Kdijjtg, eog, rj, (kuttto) a swallow- 
ing, gulping down hastily, Arist. H. A. 

Kdo, [a] Att. for nato. i. e. kuFo, 
to bum, q. v, ; not ado, Piers. Moer. 
p. 231. 

Ke, and before a vowel nev, Ep. 
and Ion. for dv (q. v.), Horn., who 
sometimes uses metri grat. the prose 
dv, and sometimes joins dv Ke, as 
later Ep. do Kev dv : oft. also joined 
with conjunctions al, el, ^ttsl, ote, 
ottote, like dv :—ice is always enclit. : 
Dor. Kd : cf. ye, Dor. ya.~- Herm., H. 
Horn. Merc. 288, attempts to distin- 
guish betw. dv and ke ; and their 
different etymology is discussed by 
Kuhner Gr. Gr. § 453 : yet it is dub. 
whether a different deriv. can be as- 
signed to words so exactly one in 


KErx 

signf. : Rost considers them identi- 
cal, as *io and klo. 

KedSag, 6,= Kaid6ag, v. Ked^o. 
iKeddijg, ov Ep. ao, son of Ceas, i. e. 
Troezenus, II. 2, 847. 

Ked^o, f. -dGo, (keo, Keco) to split, 
cleave, strictly wood, Horn. : also of 
lightning, to shiver, shatter, Od. 5, 
132; 7, 250: Kefyalrj eKeaGdrj, his 
head was cloven, II. 16, 412, etc.; in 
genl. to sever, separate : hence, to 
pound, rub to pieces, Nic. Only poet. 
(Hence Keapvov, GKerrapvov, KeaG/ua, 
Keddfa, GKeSd^o: acc. to Buttm. Lexil. 
v. ukeov, akin to jaw, rac/cw.) [acrw] 

Kealvo, rarer poet, form for foreg. 

Kedvodog, ov, b, a kind of thistle, 
Theophr. 

Kedp, dpog, to, Lat. cor, the heart, 
in Horn, always contr. Kfjp, q. v. : 
hence the soul, mind, etc., Horn., etc. 

Keapvov, ov, to, (KedCo) a carpen- 
ter's axe, also GKeixapvov. 

KeaGjia, aTog, to, (Ked£o) a chip, 
like KkdGjia. 

KedTai, KedTO, 3 pi. pres. and impf. 
from KEljiai for KslvTac, eKetvTO, 
Horn., esp. in II. : also in later Ion. 

iKepTjg, rjTog, b, Cebes, a pupil of 
Socrates, of Thebes, Plat. Phaed., 
Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 48. 

Kej31rj, r/g, or Kej3/ifj, rjg, rj, an Alex- 
andr. or Maced. contraction for kz- 
<t>aArj, the head; Alexandr. also ice- 
fialrj. 

KefSArjyovog, ov, (Kej3Arj, yovrj) 
having its seed in its head : of the pop- 
py, Nic. 

KefllrjTrvpig, (ice02,rj, irvp) the red- 
cap, a bird in Ar. Av. 303. 

iKefiprjv, fjvog, 6, Cebren, father of 
Asterope, Apollod. — II. a river oi 
Troas, named after foreg., also an 
Aeolian citv of same name, Dem. 
671, 9, Xen'. Hell. 3, 1, 17; and so 
elsewh. instead of Ke(3pr/v. Hence 

\KeBpijviog, a, ov, of Cebren, Cebre- 
nian, avSpeg, Horn. Ep. 10, 4, Ke/3. 
Tredtdg, Strab. ; -tog, ov, -tevg, teog, 
and -6g, ov, 6, an inhab. of Cebren, Id. 

iKe(3pnvtg, Idog, r), pecul. fem. to 
foreg., Nvfj.(prj. 

tKefipcovrjg, ov, b, Cebriones, son of 
Priam, charioteer of Hector, II. 8. 
318. 

iKe[3pog, ov, 6, Cebms, a Trojan, 
Qu. Sm. 10, 86. 

KsyxpuAETrig, ov, b, ( Keyxpog, 
d?„eo) grinding, bruising millet. 

KeyxpdjiLdoorjg, eg, (K£yxpa/u,tg, el- 
Sog) like the neyxpojilg, Theophr. 

Keyxpdjiig, ioog, r),=Keyxpog II., 
one of the small grains in a fig, Hipp. : 
also an olive-kernel. 

\Keyxpetd, ag, r), Keyxpeiai and 
-Xpsal, ov, al, Cenchrea or Cenchreae, 
the eastern port of Corinth, on the 
Sinus Saronicus, still called Ken- 
chres, Thuc. 4, 42 ; 8, 10 ; less cor- 
rectly accented parox. — 2. Keyxpeal, 
al, a village of Argolis on the bor- 
ders of Arcadia, Strab. — 3. Keyxpeta, 
v. 1. for Kepxvela, Aesch. Pr. 676. 

KEyxpstoLGL, poet, lengthd. dat. for 
Ksyxpotg, Arat. 

Ksyxpsov, ovog, 6, (Keyxpog) a 
place where metal is granulated, ap. 
Dem. 974, 16: cf. Lob. Phryn. 167. 

Keyxptalog, ala, atov, (Keyxoog) 
of the size or shape of a grain of millet 
Luc. 

Keyxptctg, ov, b, like a grain of ?nil- 
let : esp. — 1. eprrr/g, an eruption on the 
skin, Medic. — 2. =Ktyxpt(Uag. 

\K.€yXpto,g, ov, 6, Cenchrias, son 
of Neptune, Paus., who also has 
-Xpetog. 

KeyxptMag, ov, 6,— neyxptag 1, a 
745 


KEAP 

kind of serpent, with spots like /cey- 
Xpot, Diosc. 

Keyxptvr]g, ov, 6,=foreg., Nic. 

Keyxptvog, t\, ov, (n£yxP 0 ^ ma ^ e 
of millet, Diosc: hence, 7/ KEyxptVT], 
millet pottage : also nepx'tvi)- 

\Keyxpiog, ov, 6, the Cenchrius, a 
river near Ephesus, Strab. 

Keyxpk' ^°£"> V> a smal1 bird, feed- 
ing on millet. — 2. a small, speckled 
hawk, Arist. H. A., v. Kipxvrj — 3. = 
neyxptac 2, a kind of serpent. 

KsyXPt-TTjc, ov, 6, fem. -trig, tdog, 
like millet, full of small grains, e. g. 
iaxdg, Anth. 

KeyxpoQolog, ov, {neyxpog, (3dl- 
A«) throwing, scattering millet, Luc. 

Keyxpoeidijg, ig, (neyxpog, ddog) 
like millet, Hipp. 

Keyxpog, ov, 6 and f], millet, usu. 
in plur., Hes. Sc. 398, Hdt. 1, 193; 
3, 100 : any little grain, so Hdt. 2, 93, 
of the spawn offish : cf. Kepxvog. 

Keyxpo(j)6pog, ov, (neyxpog, <pepu) 
bearing millet, Strab. 

Keyxpud?]g, £g,= Keyxpostdr/g, like 
millet, Hipp. 

KeyXpuftara, uv, rd, things of the 
size of millet-grains, in Eur. Phoen. 
1386, prob. eyelet-holes in the rim of 
the shield, through which a soldier 
could view his enemy without ex- 
posing his person. 

Keyxpuv, ovog, 6, a local wind on 
the river Phasis, Hipp. 

KedaC" and keSuvvv/ii, f. keoclgu, 
poet, for GKEdavvv/iii. To scatter, 
disperse, burst in sunder, Horn., who 
however does not use the pres. ; 
usu., ekeScigge (pdTiayyag, he broke 
through the close array, II. 17, 285 ; 
so, KeSacQeiarjg VG/J.tv7]g, when the 
battle was broken up into a multitude 
of single combats, IL 15, 328; 16, 
306 : more rarely of things, to cleave 
asunder, break in pieces, x^t^ap^og 
ekeoclggs ys(pvpag, 11. 5, 88. [daw] 

Kf daitj, later poet, form for KEod- 
£0, Ap. Rh. 

Kuduvvv/u, v. sub Kedufa. 
^KsdaaOsLg, aor. part. pass, of ke- 
odvvvuL. 

Kso/xara, ov, ~d, certain chronic 
affections of the joints, Hipp. 

KESfiurudng, Eg, (eMoc) like ke6- 
pctTa, Hipp. ap. Erot. 

KeSvog, 7], ov, (prob. from Kij6o/j.ai, 
KTjdog) act. careful, diligent, discreet, 
trusty, oft. in Horn., always of per- 
sons in charge of something; neut. 
only in phrase, keSv' EtdvZa, knowing 
her duties, Od. 1, 428, etc. — II. pass. 
cared for, valued, cherished, dear, 01 ol 
keovotcltol KCtl q>L?uTa,Tot i]oav, II. 9, 
586 ; so too, 6g p-01 KijStGTog, ke6vo- 
TdTog te, Od. 10, 225 : all the other 
Homer, passages are better taken in 
the act. signf. — 2. from Pind. down- 
wards freq. poet, in pass, signf., of 
things, valued, prized : of tidings, joy- 
ful : in genl. opp. to nanog. (Acc. to 
Buttm. Lexil. v. uv^vods 10, akin to 
icadupog, as ijjsdvog to ipadapog.) 

tKedperu and KsSpalat, tiv, al, 
Cedreae, a city of Cana on the Sinus 
Ceramicus, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 15. 

tKeopedrtc, toog, i), appell. of Diana 
in Orchemenus, Paus. 

tKedpeiVo/Uc, tog, 7], Cedrepolis, a 
city of Thrace, Arist. H. A. 9, 36. 

KsSpEAaLOV, ov, to, (Ksdpog, iTiat- 
ov) oil of cedar. — II. a liquid pitch, 
Plin., etc. 

KeSpe?mt7], 7), {icedpog, Kkdrr}) ce- 
dar-fir, a large kind of cedar, Plin. 
*d] 

Kedpta, ag, 57, (KiSnog) rosin or pitch 
from the cedar-tree, Diosc. 
746 


KEIM 

Ksdpivsog, a, ov, poet, for sq. , 
Nic. [i] 

Kidptvog, 7], ov, (nsdpog) made of 
cedar, e. g. ddla/iog, II. 24, 192 : made 
from cedar, e. g. eXaiov, Hipp. 

Kedptov, ov, to, oil of cedar, like 
KedpeXatov. 

Kedpig, Ldog, rj, the cone of the cedar- 
tree, Hipp. : also a juniper-berry, Ar. 
Thesm. 486. 

KEdptTTjg, ov, 6, olvog,wine flavoured 
with nsopov, Diosc. [i] 

Ksdpov, ov, to, the fruit of the cedar. 

'KEdpoira, tu, Ion. for x^opoira. 
\KESpoTTo7itg, v. 1. for KEdpEiKoXtg. 

KE'APOS, ov, 7], the cedar-tree, the 
wood of which was burnt for a per- 
fume, Od. 5, 60, cf. dvov. — II. a kind 
of juniper-tree, Theophr. — III. any 
thing made of cedar-wood : a cedar- 
coffin, Eur. Ale. 365 : a cedar-box, for 
a bee-hive, Theocr. 7, 81. Hence 

Keopow, (J, to anoint, embalm with 
KEfipia, Posidon. ap. Strab. 

KidpuGTig, Etog, 7) ,—7,£Vnd[X7i£7»og, 
bryony, Diosc. 

KsdpcoTog, 7), ov, (tCEdpou) anointed 
with Kedpia. — II. made of or inlaid 
with cedar-wood, Eur. Or. 1371. 

Kisadai, keetcu, Ion. for Ksladat, 
KELTO.I, from KEipai. 

KEid/j.£vog, Ep. part. aor. 1 mid. of 
Ka'no for Kavodjizvos, Od. 

~K.Eia.vTEg, Ep. plur. aor. 1 act. of 
Kaiu for KuvoavTEg, Od. 

KduTat, K£iuTo, Ep. and Ion. 3 
plur. for KsaTat, hecl-to, i. e. KEtvTai, 

EKELVTO, Hom. 

KeWev, adv. Ion. and Ep. for ekei- 
6ev, thence, Hom. 

KeWl, adv. Ion. and Ep. for ekeWl, 
there, at that place, Hom. — 2. —KEtas, 
thither, Hes. Fr. 39, cf. Jac. A. P. 
p. 49. 

KEPMAI, KElcat, keltcm, Ion. ke- 
etq.1, Hdt. : 3 pi. keivtq.1, for which 
Hom. and Ion. keiutcii and keutcli, 
the latter only in Hom. and later 
Ionic, also keovtch, Hom. : so 3 pi. 
impf., from ekei/lit/v, ekeivto, Hom. 
and Ion. keiuto and ksuto, and fre- 
quentat. kegketo, Od. 21, 41, inf. pres. 
KEtcdai, Ion. KEEcdat, Hipp., part. 
KEtfiEvog: subj. Ksufiai, kev ; in 3 
sing., Wolf, II. 19, 32, Od. 2, 102, 
writes KfjTat, while Buttm. prefers 
retaining keitcm as old subj. form ; 
opt. kso'l[17]v, imperat. keZgo, keigOu, 
etc. That nslat also occurred in Ep. 
for KslGat is shown by H. Hom. Merc. 
254. Fut. KELGOjutai. — Desiderat. keico, 
q. v. — Radic. signf. : to lie, of persons 
or things : very freq. in genl. to lie or 
be in or at a place : but this only when 
continuance is implied. — 1. to lie asleep, 
repose, from Horn, downwds., very 
freq. — 2. to lie idle or at ease, be inactive, 
freq. in II. : also to lie quiet or still, 
rest ; hence, nanbv usifiEvov, abated, 
assuaged evil, Soph. O. C. 510. — 3. to 
lie in weakness, infirmity, old age, etc., 
to be sick or wounded, Horn. — 4. to lie 
dead, be a corpse, like hat. jacei-e, very 
freq. in Hom. : hence later of things, 
to be destroyed, lie in ruins, etc., opp. 
to LGTajiai, Lyc. 252, and Anth. — 5. 
but of a corpse, to lie unburied, II. 19, 
32 ; sometimes with udarrTog and 
diiTjdrjg added : but also to lie in the 
grave, Hdt. 1, 67. — 6. to lie uncared 
for, neglected, II. 5, 685, Od. 17, 296, 
etc. — 7. to lie, be plunged in affliction, 
esp. of lasting sorrows, Od. 1, 46, etc. 
— II. of places, to lie, be situated, freq. 
in Od. ; also, ev Ty y?j iceiuevu egtl 
tu "LovGa (for keltcil), Hat. 5, 49. — 
2. of things, to be in or at a place, 
I diypog, dpijvvg KEirat, Od. 17, 331, 


KEIO 

410, Evvrj, Od. 16, 35, cf. 8, 277, etc. : 
esp. to be permanently anywhere, 
kegketo fivij/Lia, Od. 21, 4J, where 
the frequentat. form strengthens this 
signf. — III. in genl. to be in a position, 
be laid OX put, stand : even of a iyre 
hanging by the wall, Od. 8, 255, and 
of Ulysses hanging under the ram's 
belly, Od. 9, 434.— IV. to be laid up, 
be in store, of goods, property, etc., 
KTTjjiaTa, KEtixTj'kia KEirai ev 66p.oig, 
freq. in Hom. : KEifiEva, deposits, i. e. 
money, Hdt. 6, 86, 1 : also of things 
dedicated to a god, uvuP?]/u.u, etc., 
Hdt. 1, 51, 52, etc., cf. Thuc. 1, 129. 
— V. to be fixed, settled, laid down, 
keZtoc lleOIov, II. 23, 273 : later esp. 
keZto.1 vojiog, the law is fixed, laid 
down, Eur. Hec. 292, and freq. in 
Att. ; so, keZtcli &[iia, Thuc. 3, 45, 
OdvaTog, Eur. Ion 756 ; and keItul 
ovopa, the name is given once for all, 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 200 ; and so keIgOgi 
without bvoua, Plat. Cratyl. 392 D. 
— VI. metaph., TTEvOog evl (ppEGt keZ- 
tcli, implying a continual weight, Od. 
24, 423.-2. freq. in Horn., T avTa 
Qeuv ev yovvaGt keZtoi, i. e. are yet 
in the power of the gods, to give' oi 
not— 3. simply to be ; EVGTopa keIg6u, 
Hdt. 2, 171 : 'E2.?i7]VG)v keigo/ucii h 
GvofiaGt, my name will be a house 
hold word among them, Anth— 4. 
keIgOcli ev rtvi, to rest entirely, be de 
pendent on him, Soph. O. C. 248. Hom. 
usu. has with nsl/icu the preps, iv, 
etti, rrapd, irpog, vtto tivl, also etx'l 
Ttvog : rarely keigOcii tottov without 
a prep., Soph. Phil. 145. being a sort 
of acc. of cogn. signf., as if for kei- 
G0ai ko'lt7]v; so, KEicOat 0iGiv,Th\ic. 

I , 37 : later we have KEtGdai elg tl 
in pregnant signf., Eur. I. T. 620, 
and Anth. 

KELfiTiTiLupxvg, ov, 6, {keliitjXlov, 
upx^) a treasurer or storekeeper, late. 

K.£l/Li7]?\.idpx'iov, ov, to, a treasure 
or storehouse, late : from 

WLEtfiTjTiLapxog, ov, 6,—K£tfj.j]?udp- 

Kelii^TiIOV, ov, to, (kei^ui) any 
thing stored up as valuable property, a 
treasure or precious thing, in Horn. esp. 
of precious or finely wrought metals, 

II. 6, 47 ; 23, 618, Od. 4, 613 : opp. to 
live chattels (npofiaGLg), Od. 2, 75, 
cf. 4, 600 : Stipov, 6 gol kei/m]?uov 
EGTat, a gift for a valued memorial, 
Od. 1, 312, etc. ; also in Hdt. 3, 41, 
in plur. It seems never to have been 
used of real property. Strictly neut. 
from 

KetfJ,7j?uog, ov, (keZjucu) treasured up, 

f reserved as something precious, Plat. 
<egg. 931 A. Hence 
Kei/h7]?li6c), €>, to treasure up : and 
KEtptfTiiuGig, Eug, ij, a treasuring 
up. 

KeZvog, ke'ivt], keIvo, Ion. and poet 
for EKEivog, that, he, she, it, in Horn 
the more freq. form ; ke'lvtj, on thai 
road, where odu is supplied, Od. 13, 
111: also in that way or manner 
Sometimes KEZvog occurs also in Att. 
poets, and even in prose, v. Soph. Aj. 
220, Elmsl. Med. 88, Lob. Phryn. 7, 
etc. — II. in Crete KEtvog w T as used in 
speaking of one's love, prob. like 
Shakspeare's " inexpressive she." 

Ksivog, 7), ov, Ion. and poet, for ke- 
vog, empty, once in Horn. II. 4, 181 : 
also in Hdt., v. Wess.ad7, 131. Hence 

Keivocj, Ion. for kevou, to empty out, 
Nic. 

Ksivug, adv. Ion. for hKEiviog, in 
that way, Hdt. 1, 120. 

tKeZPc, ov, 6, Ion. KTjiog, an inhab. 
of Ceos. 


KEKA 

KsiTTOg, ov, b, a kind of ape, also 

K7JTTOQ. 

Keipta, ag, r], a bandage, roller, esp. 
to wrap infants in, a swathing-band, 
elsewh. oitdpyavov. — II. the cord or 
girth of a bedstead, Lat. instita, Ar. Av. 
816, cf. K?ipta. Others write Katpia, 
as if from b nalpoc. 

iKeipLtcdai, tiv, oi, Ciriadae, an 
Attic demus of the tribe Hippothoon- 
tis ; hence 6 KsipidS^g, of Ciriadae, 
Dem. 1358, 22, 24. 

Kstptg , eog, i], a ravenous sea-fowl, 
Lat. ciris, whose fabulous history is 
given in a little poem ascribed to Vir- 
gil. 

KstpvAog, ov, 6, in Ar. Av. 299, 
comic word for KTjpvAog, a king-fisher, 
with a play upon icetpu. 

KEPPft, fut. Kepu, Aeol. and Ep. 
nepcra) : aor. iicepaa: perf. pass, nenap- 
p,at: aor. pass. EKuprjv. [a] Horn, 
uses inf. fut. icepeetv, aor. act. enepaa, 
aor. mid. Kstpaadat. To shear, cut 
the hair short, Kop.rjv k. riva, 11. 23, 
146 : Kdp. hv XP 0 ^ to shave close, 
Hdt. 4, 175. Esp. in mid. to cut off 
one's own hair, Koprjv, x^trag Keipea- 
dai, Od. 4, 198, 11. 23, 46 ; also, keL- 
peadat Kovprjv ruv rptx^v, Hdt. 3, 8, 
cf. KEptTpbxa'ka: in Pass., KSKupdat 
rug Keqalug, to have their heads shorn, 
esp. as a mark of grief, Id, 2, 36, cf. 
Eur. Or. -458, and tcovpa. Acc. to 
Phryn. p. 319, Kelpaodat was usu. of 
men, icaprjvat of sheep, etc. (en-' b 'iuv 
nat ettI uTt/itov novpug.) — 2. to cut or 
hew off, dovp' kXuTTjg, II. 24, 450. — 3. 
to ravage, waste a country, esp. by cut- 
ting down all the fruit-trees, etc., Hdt. 
4, 127 ; 6, 75, 99, etc. : hence— II. in 
genl. to destroy, consume, and so — 1. to 
devour, Lat. depasci, esp. of beasts, 
Xrfiov, drjfiuv, II. 11, 560; 21, 204, 
yvTVE rjirap eneipov, Od. 11, 578, with 
an acc. pers. added : sin gu l_ar ly , k. <f>b- 
vov,^=^oveveiv, Soph^ A] 55.— 2. k. 
KTrjiiara, We'dfup, waste them, Od. 2, 
312 ; 22, 369, etc. : also without nry- 
fiara, Od. 1, 378 ; 2, 143— 3. to cut off, 
bring to nothing, [i&xijg ettI fjtrjdEa 
like Lat. praecidere, 11. 15, 467 ; 16, 
120. — 4. in genl. to cut short, lessen, 
e. g. db^av rtvbg K. to detract from it, 
Anth. (Akin to fupecj, Germ, schee- 
ren, our shear.) 

Kdg, contr. for nal dg, Trag., cf. 
nag. 

KeIoe, adv., Ion. and Ep. for ekeI- 
CTc, thither, Horn., who has not the 
common form. — 11.=ekeI, there, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 1224. 

Kelu, Ep. desiderat. from icEi/iat, to 
wish to lie down or sleep, Horn., freq. 
in part., (3t) keLuv, he went to bed, etc. : 
also of lying with another, Od. 8, 315 : 
also KEO), KEO/xat. 

Kelu, to cleave, radic. form of the 
usu. /ceafw, only in Od. 14, 425. 

Kelu, poet, collat. form from Kalu, 
dub. 

KeKubrjaopat, Ep. fut. of KTjbopat, 
H. 8, 353. 

Ke/cdoY/ccj, Ep. fut. of KrjSu, c. 
;ransit. signf., Od. 21, 153, 170. 

Kinad/iat, Dor. perf. of nalvvpiat, 
ior KEKaoiiai. 

Keku6ovto, Ep. 3 pi. aor. of raCo- 
fiat,M. 15, 574. [a] 

KekuSuv, Ep. part. aor. of K-fjSu, or 
(acc. to others) of xd(,op.ai, II. 11, 334. 

iKinahog, ov, b, Cecalus, masc. pr. 
n., a Megarian, Thuc. 4, 119. 

KeKupu, KEKUfiuat, Ep. redupl. 
subj. aor. 2 of kujuvu, II. 1, 168 ; 7, 5. 

fed 

KExappivog, part. perf. pass, from 


KEKP 

KsKaapat, EKEKu.ap.rjv, Dor. keku6- 
fiat, -dpnv, pf. and plqpf. pass, without 
any pres. ku^u in use : v. sub icalvv- 
pat, to which it belongs. 

KsKuQycjg, part. perf. from */ca0ecj, 
akin to kutttu and Karrvu, to gasp for 
breath ; only in phrase, KEKatyrjcru 6v- 
/xbv, gasping forth one's soul, i. e. 
gasping for breath, 11. 5. 698, Od. 5, 
468 ; cf. kwxvu. 

KekevOei, 3 sing, plqpf. act from 
kevOu, Simon 98. 

iK£K7]da, 2 perf. act. intr.from n^du, 
Tyrt. 3, 28. 

KEKivdvv£v/j.Evug, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from Ktvdvvevu, hazardously. 

KeitAavpevug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from KAuu, broken in pieces. 

iKsKAEarai Ion. and KEKArjaTat Ep. 
for KEKArjvTat, 3 pi. perf. pass, of na- 
Asu, Hdt. 2, 164, Ap. Rh. 1, 1128. 

Kekaeto, Ep. 3 sing. aor. of ke?lO- 
pat, Horn. 

Kekavutc, Ion. and Ep. 3 plur. 
plqpf. pass, of kuaeo), for ekekAtjvto, 
II. 10, 195. 

KsKAr/ya, pait. KEKATjyug, perf. 2 
of nAufa, Horn., who also uses a sec- 
ond part. KEKArjyovTEg, as if from a 
pres. KEKAf/yu. 

KsKAr/pat, inf. K£K?jjodat, part. 
KEKAri/nEvog, perf. pass, of koaeo, 
Horn. 

K£K?uurat, Ion. and Ep. 3 plur. 
perf. pass, for kekKwtul, and kekal- 
pivog, part. perf. pass, of k?uvu, Horn. 
ffi 

KekaXto, Ep. 3 sing plqpf. pass, of 
KAlvu, Horn. 

MLEKTibfiEVog, poet. part. aor. of ke- 
Aopat, calling out to one, to exhort or 
encourage, in II. c. dat. ; but in H. 
Horn. Cer. 21, c. acc, calling on one, 
calling him for help ; so too in Aesch. 
Supp. 41, Soph. O. T. 159. (The 
pres. forms KEKAojuat, kekAio or kek- 
aeo) are mere barbarisms.) 

KekIvOl, kekavte, imperat. aor. 2 of 
kAvcj, poet, for KAvdt, kAvte, Horn. 

KEKfirjKa, perf. 1 act. of ku/j,vu, II. 
Hence 

KEKfiTiKbTug, adv. part. perf. act. 
from KUjuvu, laboriously. 

K£Kfj,7j6g, brog and urog, Ep. part, 
perf. act. of ku[ivu, for KEKjxrjKug, 
Horn. 

KEKolaapiivug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from ko?m£w, tamely, orderly, Ael. 

KEKOVljiivog, part. perf. pass, keko- 
vlro, 3 sing, plqpf. from kovlu, II. 

KsKoirtjg , part. perf. act. from kotc- 
to), Horn. 

K£Kop7]p.at, indie, KEKoprjjuivog, 
part. perf. pass.Ion. of Kop£vvv/j.t,Hom. 

KEKop7]d)g, brog, Ep. and Ion. part, 
perf. act. of Kopkvvviit, whence dual 
KEKoprjOTE, Od. 18, 372. 

KsKopvOptEvog, Ion. and Ep. part, 
perf. pass, from nopvacu for KEnopvo- 
p.EVog, Horn. 

liEKoapirifiEVtig, adv. perf. pass. part, 
from KOUjUEo), moderately, decently, Ael. 

KsKorriwg, brog, Ep. part. perf. act. 
from koteo), Horn. 

KsKpdavruL, KEKpuavTO, Ep. 3 sing, 
perf. and plqpf. pass, of Kpaivu, Kpa- 
aivco, Od. [icpu] 

Kiicpuya, perf. 2 of npufa. Hence 

KeKpayjua, arog, to, (icpu^tj) a 
croaking, in genl. a crying, shouting, 
Ar. Pac. 637. 

KsKpayp.bg, ov, 6,=foreg., Eur. I. 
A. 1357, and Plut. 

~K.EKpu.Ka for KEK&paKa, perf. act. 
from Kepuvvvpt. 

KrKpuKTTjg, ov, 6, (/epafej) a crier, 
bawler, Ar. Eq. 137. 

KeKpu/XEvog, adv. part. perf. pass. 


KEAA 

of KEKpuvvvp.i, temperately, moderately l 
Plut. 

K£Kpa%, b,~K£Kpb,KT7]g, ap. Dracon. 

K£KpaZjtddp.ag, avTog, b, (Kpdfa, 
KEnpaya, 6ap.uu) coined by Ar. Vesp. 
596, as epith. of Cleon, prob. formed 
after ' AAKt6up.ag, he who conquers all 
in bawling, the roaring boy. 

KEicpaTrjp-EVug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from KpaTsu, firmly, positively, Sext. 
Emp. 

KEitpaxOi, Att. imperat. perf. of 
Kpufa, Arr. 

KEKplya, perf. 2 of KpCfa. 
KEKplpivog, part. perf. pass, of KpL- 
vo), Horn. Hence 

K-EKptjUEvug, adv. part. perf. pass., 
apart, distinctly. — II. with discrimina- 
tion, accurately, Plut. 

iKEKpoKia, ag, rj, Cecropia, the cita- 
del of Athens founded by Cecrops, 
Eur. Supp. 658, etc. cf. Strab. p. 397 ; 
in genl. in poets= Athens, Kekpotclt]- 
Oev, from Athens, Callim.H. Dian.225, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 95. 

iKEKporrtbat, uv, oi, the descendants 
of Cecrops, i. e. the Athenians, Hdt. 8, 
44 ; the sing, occurs Ar. Eq. 1055, and 
freq. in Anth. 

iKEKpoTUog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Cecrops, Cecropian ; in genl. Athenian, 
esp. 7] KEKpoKta xd^v, the land of Ce- 
crops, Attica, Eur. Hipp. 34; oi Kek. 
= the Athenians, Anth. 

\K£Kpon'tg, ibog, tj, pecul. fem. to 
foreg., ala, Anth. 

KEKpcrnpiiviog, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from KpoTECJ, hammered together. — II, 
metaph. elaborately, of style, Dion. H. 

iKEKpoip, OTrog, o, Cecrops, an Ae- 
gyptian leader who settled in Attica 
and founded the Acropolis, Apollod, 
3, 14, 1. — 2. son of Erechtheus, grand- 
son of Pandion, king of Attica, Id. 3, 
15, 5, etc. 

K£Kpvp.p.ivog, part. perf. pass, of 
KpvTTTG), Od. : hence KEKpvpijuivtog, 
adv., secretly. 

\K£Kpv<}>aA£ta, ag, 7], CecryphalSa, a 
small island in the Sardnic gulf, 
Thuc. 1, 105. 

K£KpV(puAOn?iOKOg, ov, (K£KpV(pa- 
Aog, ttAeko) weaving, netting KEKpvfa- 
Aot, v. sq., Critias 59. 

KEKpvfyuAog, ov, 6, (kpvtttu) a wo- 
man's head-dress made of net, to con- 
fine the hair, esp. when within doors, 
Lat. reticulum, II. 22, 469, Ar. Thesm. 
138, cf. Foe's. Oec. Hipp.: such are 
still worn in Italy and Spain : quite 
distinct from apnvt; and uvabianrj. 
— II. the second stomach of ruminating 
animals, from its netlike structure, 
called also in French le bonnet, Arist. 
H. A. — III. the pouch or belly of a hunt- 
ing-net, Xen. Cyn. 6, 7. — IV. part of 
the headstall of a bridle, Xen. Eq. 6, 8. 
[v in Anth, but v in Ar. 1. c, Antiph. 
Citharist. 1.] 

KEKpvQarat, Ion. and Ep. 3 plur. 
perf. pass, from KpvnTu, Hes. 

iK£iipv(j)£g, ov, oi, the Cecryphes, a 
people named in Orph. Arg. 1060. 

KEKTTjcdat, inf. perf. of KTu.op.at, 
Hes. 

KEKvduat, Ep. redupl. 3 plur. subj. 
aor. 2 from kevOu, Od. 6, 303. [y] 

KsAudttvog, ?}, bv, (KEAabog) sound- 
ing, noisy, Zscpvpoc, 11. 23, 208 : else- 
where in Homer always epith. of Di- 
ana, from the noise of the chase : also 
Kt AabEivrj alone as n. pr., II. 21, 511 : 
Pind. has Dor. form KE?iad£vvbg, of 
a loud, clear voice, P. 9, 158, cf. 3, 200 : 
also, k. vflptg, noisy insult, Id. I. 4, 14, 

KsA&bEvvbg, d, bv, cf. foreg. 

Ke?mSeo, u. f. -7/au, also -r t &ouat, 
Pind. O. 10, 96. (/ceAaJoc) to sound a* 
747 


KEAA 


KEAE 


KEAH 


rushing water, of the din of a crowd, 
II. 8, 542 ; 23, 869.-2. to utter a cry or 
sound, Aesch. Cho. 610 : c. acc. cog- 
nato, k. (pddyyov, fSodv, Ttaiuva, Eur. 
El. 716, Ion 93, H. F. 694.— II. trans. 
to si?ig of. celebrate loudly, tlvu, Pind. 
O. 2, 3, P. 2. 115, etc. : to call to, in- 
voke, Eur. I. T. 1093. Only poet. ; v. 
also ke7,u6cj. Hence ^ 

KeAufiq/ia, aroc, to, a loud noise, 
din, sound, Zsdvpov, Eur. Phoen. 213, 
rtora/ncov, Ar. Nub. 283. 

Keludn-?']c, ov, 6, fern. -TjTig, idog, 
loud sounding, esp. vocal, y'Xuaaa, 
Pind. N. 4, 140. 

Ke?MS66po_uog, ov, (/eeAaooc, dpa- 
fielv) rushing along with a shout, amid 
the noise of the chase, epith of Diana, 
Orph., cf. tceliadecvog. 

Ki7.,abog, ov, 6, a noise, esp. as of 
rushing waters ; in genl. a din, the noise 
of battle, etc.. D. 9, 547 : the sound of 
music, Eur. 'I. T. 1129, Cycl. 437. 
Only poet. (Cf. KeAo/xac and ke7m- 
pvCtd, also KaXecj and ne^Ao.) 

iKeAafioc, ov, b, Celadus, a town of 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 38. 9 : in Theocr. 
Ke?m6cjv, 17,92 ; cf. Call. H. Dian. 107. 

Ke7m6o), oxig. form of KEAadeo, 
(/ceAadog) to sound loud. esp. of water, 
II. 18, 576 ; 21, 16 : of Zephyr, Od. 2, 
421. Horn, uses only part. pres. ke- 
7A6ov, ovror, and so later Ep. [a] 

IKeAddov, ovTog, 6, the Celadon {the 
roaring), a tributary of the Alpheus in 
Elis, II. 7, 134.— 2. v. sub KiAabog. 

\K£?^aLva'L, ojv, ai, Celaenae, a city of 
Phrygia on the Maeander, near mod. 
Deenair, Hdt. 7, 26 , Xen. An. 1, 2, 7 ; 
on the hdl KeAatvat, Strab., who also 
mentions another place of this name 
in Troas, p. 603. ^ 

KcAatvEyxvg, eg, (Ke?Mtv6g, eyrog) 
with black, i. e. dark, bloody spear, Pind. 
N. 10, 158 % 

iKeAaivevg , iug, b, Celaeneus, son of 
Electryon and Anaxo, Apollod. 

Ke?Mive(pf/g, eg, {K£?Mtv6g, ve<pog) 
black with clouds, in Horn. usu. as 
epith. of Jupiter, shrouded in dark 
clouds, cloud-wrapt, cf. vscp£7.7]y£pET7/g ; 
in Od. 13, 147, he is addressed simply 
by the na me KE?iatv£(j)£g : then in genl. 
dark-coloured, black, aifia, II. 4, 140, 
Od. 11, 36 : iteS'lov k., black, rich soil, 
Pind. P. 4, 93 : cf. lobvscbfjg. (No doubt 
syncop. for KsTiatvovEcpfig, though 
other derivs. have been suggested, v. 
Eust. II. 122, 12.) 

\TLe7mlvt), fig, i], Celaene, daughter 
of Proetus, Ael. 

YiEAaividid, oh (KE?„aiv6g) to be black, 
Opp., in Ep. part. neAatviocov. 

KEAatvoppuTog, ov, (KEAaivog, 
BptoGKto) black and gnawed, of Prome- 
theus' liver, Aesch. Pr. 1025. 

Ks?i.aiv6p'p'ivog, ov, (K£?iaiv6g, p"i- 
vog) with a black skin or hide, Opp. : in 
Soph. Fr. 27, we have the metaphast. 
plur. KEAatvoplvEg. 

K£?MLv6g, 7j, ov, poet, for fxiTiag 
(/j.E?iaiva), black, dark, oft. in Horn., 
esp. as epith. oialixa, also ofvv^, Kv/ia, 
AcZ?Mip,xQtjv,etc. : later esp. of things 
on which the sun does not shine, esp. 
of the nether world, dark, murky, 
Aesch. Pr. 434, so too of the 'Epl- 
vvsg, Id. Ag. 463. (icfi&ag is assumed 
as the common radic. form of KEAai- 
vog and fi£?.ag, v. Buttm. Lexil. in 
voc.) Hence 

tKf/aivor, ov, 6, Celaenus, son of 
Neptune andCelaeno. Strab. — 2. son 
of Phlyus, Paus. 4, 1,5. 

KeAaivoTr/g. rjrog, t), blackness. 

KE?Mivo(j)a7}g, ig, {K.s?\,aiv6g, cpdog) 
dark-shining, bpfiva K., murky twilight, 
Ar. Ran. 1331. 
748 


K£Aaiv6<ppuv, ov, gen. ovog, (ke- 
Aatvog, epprjv) black-hearted, Aesch. 
Eum. 459. 

KE?Mivoxpug,&rog, b,7j, (nE?Mtvog, 
XP&Q) black-coloured, Anth. 

\K£ha.LV(x>, ovg, t), Celaeno, daughter 
of Danaus, Strab. — 2. daughter of 
Atlas, Apollod. 3, 10, 1.— 3. daughter 
of Hyamus, Paus. 10, 6, 3. 

K£?,aLV0)7T?/g, ov, 6, Dor. -dnag, 6, 
fem. -ti~ig, idog, Pind. P. 1, 13, (ke- 
?Mtv6g, uip) of black, dark aspect, 
gloomy, terrible, 6vfJ.bg, Soph. Aj. 954. 

KeIclivutIj, €>~og, 6, 57=foreg., Pind. 
P. 4, 377, poet. 

~K.£?Mpv\a, rjg, i], k. KopuvTj, the 
croaking crow, Ap. Rh., cf. AanEpv^a. 
\_u] : from 

Keaupv^o, Dor. ■o'6u—K£?,a6Eu, to 
sound like running water, to babble, 
murmur, 11. 21, 261, of blood rushing 
from a wound, II. 11, 813, cf. Od. 5, 
323. (Akin to K£?,a6og, ke7m6elj.) 
Hence 

KEAapv^ig, £og,j}, KE/Apvofia, arog, 
to, Opp., and KElapvGfibg, 6, Clem. 
Al., a rushing sound, as of water : in 
genl. noise, din. [u] 

tKeZea/. €>v. ai, Celeae, a town of 
Phliasia, Paus. 2, 12, 4. 

tKeZeac, ov, 6. Ion. KeZe?;c, Celeas, 
masc. pr. n., a Spartan, Hdt. 5, 46. 

~Ke7/e^3elov, ov, to, Ion. ke7,£^7[Iov, 
dim. from sq., Antim. Fr. 13. 

Ke/le/3??, rjg, t), a drinking vessel, 
Anacr. 40, etc. : in genl. a vase or pail. 
(Usu. deriv. from xeetv 7^ol3t]v : but 
prob. from same root as kv~e?J.ov.) 

K£?,£>3?jiov, ov, to, Ion. for KE?^ij3- 
eiov, q. v. 

^KsAEvdEpig, Etog, t), Celenderis, a 
seaport town of Cilicia, Strab. — 2. 
harbour of Troezene, Paus. 

KEAEOVTEg, uv, oi, (ku/iov, Kfj?.ov) 
the beams in the upright loom of the 
ancients, between which the web was 
stretched, also icTOTrodEg, Theocr. 18, 
34. 

Ke/ledc, ov, ?), a bird, perh. the wood- 
pecker, Arist. H. A. 
tKeAedc, ov, o, Celeus, an early hero 
of Eleusis, father of Triptolemus, H. 
Horn. Cer. 146, Ar. Ach. 55. 

KE?„£vd£iog, a, ov, (KEAEvdog) belong- 
ing to a road, like hvodiog, cf. Paus. 3, 
12, 4. 

KeAevOelu, to travel. Hence 
K£?,£vdf]Tr/g, ov, 6, a traveller, Leon. 
Tar. 60. 

K£?.EvdtUCJ, W, V. K£?,£VTiaO. 

~K.E?.£v6oTTOi6g, ov, {keXevOoc, vroiicj) 
making, clearing a road, like 6do~oi6g, 
Aesch. Eum. 13. 

KE?^£V0O7i6pog, ov, 6, a traveller, like 
bdoirropog, Anth. 

Kr.XEvdog , ov, ?/, with poet, heterog. 
plur. ra K£?iEvda, a road, way, path, 
track, either by land or water, Horn., 
freq. in phrases vypd and IxBvoEVTa 
K£?i£v6a of the sea ; also, dvE/no'v ke- 
?,Evda, Od. 5, 383 ; 10, 20 : keIevQol 
WKTog te nal 7]\iaTog, the ways of 
night and day, i. e. night and day, 
Od. 10, 86. — II. a going or travelling, 
journey, voyage, by land or water, 
Horn. ; esp. a coming on, arrival, ad- 
vancing, II. 11, 504. — III a WQii rif an. 

i m,ualk, gait Eur. Rhes. 212 , cf. 
Id. Tro. 888. — IV. metaph. a way or 
icalk of life, Oecjv tcilEvdoi, II. 3, 406, 
cf. Aesch. Cho. 350 : also a way of do- 
ing. . . , Pind. I. 4, 1 (3, 19), cf. olfiog. 
Only poet. (Acc. to some from keX- 
au, keaevo) : but more naturally from 
*D,£v8iu, as Buttm. Hence 

Ke?.ev6lj, to travel, dub., v. kaevOo. 

KEAEv/ua, aTog, To,= K£?i£vc/j.a, q. 
v., Sophron ap. Ath. 87 A. 


"KiAevatg, ewe, rj, (ke?.evo)) an ot 
dering, commanding. — 11.= sq., Plut. 

KEAEva/xa or KE?:£v/j.a, arog, to, 
(ke?l£Vu) an order, command, behest, 
esp. the word of command in war, Hdt. 

4, 141 ; 7, 16 : also esp. the call of the 
KEAEVG-rjg, which gave the time to 
the rowers, Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 403 : 
hence d(p' ivbg KEAEvc/xaTog, all at 
once, Thuc. 2, 92, cf. Sophr. ap. Ath. 
87 A ; Into or ek KEAEv/iaTog, at the 
word of command, Aesch. Pers. 397, 
Eubul. Damal. 1. (On the forms ke- 
AEV/xa and K£?i£VG{ia,v. Lob. Aj. p. 323). 

TLEAEVGixog. ov, 6, an order, command, 
Eur. I. A. 1130, etc. 

K.EASVG/J.OGVV7], rjg, j], Ion. for kea- 
EVGfj.bg, KE^EVGiia, Hdt. 1, 157. 

iK.£?i£VGTa,vup, opog, 6, Celeustanor, 
a son of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

K£?.£VGT7]g, ov, 6, (ke?.evlj) a com 
mander, esp. on board ship, the man 
who by his voice or by signs gives the 
time to the rowers, Ar. Ach. 551, Thuc. 
2, 84, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 403. 

KeTievgtlucj, w,dub. 1. for ke?i£vtiuo. 

KeAevgt tKog, 7], bv, belonging to a 
KE?i£VGT7]g, commanding, hortatory ; 7) 
-nrj, sub. TExvr], Plat. Polit. 260 D. 

Ks/oEVGrbg, 7), bv, (ke?iEvu) ordered, 
commanded, Luc. 

K£?,£VGT(Jp, Opog, 0,= K£?»£VGT7jg. 

Ke?.evtiulj, co, frequentat. from ke- 
?.evu, as nVEVGTiuu from ttveco, to be 
continually urging on and commanding, 
AlaVTE K£?.EVTtbuVTE, KeI.EVTIOImV 

Vat^oxog^ll 12, 265; 13, 125. where 
others keXevctlouv, others K£?,Evdib- 
tov, going. 

tKe/eii-(jp, opog, b, Celeulor, son of 
Agrius, Apollod. 1, 8, 6. 

Keaevlj, f. -gcj : on pf. pass, keke- 
7-EVGfj.ai or -7.EVjj.at, v. Lob. Aj. p. 
323, {ke7Jm). Strictly to urge or drive 
on, Lat. incitare, [xaGTiyc ke7i£velv, IL 
23, 642 : hence to urge, exhort, bid, com- 
mand, order, very freq. from Horn, 
downwds. : usu. of persons in author 
ity, but also freq. of friendly exhorta- 
tions : more rare of inferiors, to urge, 
intreat, beseech, Od. 10, 17, 345, II. 24, 
599, Hdt. 1, 116 ; so keIo/uqi, Od. 11, 
71 : esp. to call and so give time to the 
rowers, Ath., cf. KE7,£VOT7]g. — Con- 
struct. — I. usu. c. acc. pers. foil, by 
inf., to order one to do, as, k. ge sg 
n7,r)dvv LEvai, II. 17, 30, cf. 11, 781, 
etc. (which was afterwards taken as 
acc. c. inf., to order that . . , as in keT.- 
0/j.ai, Lat. jubeo.) — 2. c. acc. pers. et 
rei, k. Tcvd tl. i. e. to order one (to do) 
a thing, II. 4, 286 ; 20, 87.-3. c. acc. 
pers. only, to urge on, command him, 
Od. 9, 278; 11, 507: hence k. tlvol 
etz'l . . (as we sav) to order one against 
or to . . , Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 20 and 53. 
— II. c. dat. pers. foil, by inf., to call to, 
order one to do, II. 2, 50, Od. 2, 6, etc. 
— 2. c. dat. pers. only, to call to, com- 
mand him, II. 2, 151, etc. — III. absol., 
esp. in Homeric phrase, chg gv ke7lev 
Etg : so, 7co7Jm keTievuv, Hdt. 6, 36. 
— IV. c. inf. only, and so in Att., k. /lit) 
ttoieiv, to forbid to do : pers. also added 
t/.vu or tlv'l. — \\ in Dem. 48, 14, k. t. 
Trapd Tivog, to require it from him. 

Ke7Jcjv, 6,obsol. sing, of ke7i£ovte(;. 

KeA??c, r/~og, 0, (ke7.7.o)) a courser, 
race-horse, Pind., but n£7.7]g l-~og, Od. 

5, 371. (From the Aeol. ns7i7]p comes 
Lat. celer, celeres ; and Festus derives 
the Lat. celsus for eques from KEArjg, 
Koen. Greg. p. 306, sq.)— II. a fast- 
sailing yacht with one bank of oars, a 
light vessel, Lat. ecles, celox, Hdt. 8, 
94. — III. pudenda muliebria^ Eustath. 

K£7.7/Go l uai, flit, of K£7io t uai, Od. 
K£7.r]Tid&, f. -a<rw,= sq., Hesych. 


KEAT 

KeXtjtl^u, f. -lgu, (KsXrjg) to ride a 
race-hor$e; in genl. to ride, ltttcolgl 
keXtit'l&lv, II. 15, 679 : esp. of a race 
where one man rode two or more 
horses, leaping from one to the other. 
— II. sensu obscoeno, Ar. Vesp. 501, 
etc., cf. Ruhnk. Rut. Lup. 260. 

KeXtjtlov, ov, to, dim. from KsXTjg, 
Thuc. 4, 120. 

iKsXia, ag, t), Celia, a place in Apu- 
lia, Strab. 

iKeXxaia, ag, t), an appell. of Diana 
at Athens, Arr. An. 7, 19, 3. 

\KeXXlov, ov, to, opog, Mons Caeli- 
us, in Rome, Strab. 

KE'AAft, f. keXgu : aor. sKelcra, 
transit, to urge, drive on, thp Lat. cello 
{■per cello), and pello : Horn, has it only 
in Od., always in aor., and in phrase 
vrja Kelaat, to run a ship to land, put 
her in, Lat. appellere, sometimes with 
kv ijjafiddotot added, Od. 9, 546 ; 12, 
5 ; sometimes absol, Od. 10, 511 ; 11, 
20 : also in Att. : so too, k. ixXaTav, 
Aesch. Ag. 696. — II. intrans. to move, 
go, esp. of ships, to land, put to shore 
or into harbour, so, keXgugtjgl vtjvg'l, 
Od. 9, 149: k. km, Ttpbg yrjv, Aesch. 
Eum. 10, Soph. Tr. 804 ; also, a. 
yalav, Aesch. Supp. 16. (To this 
root belong also okeXXu, KsXTjg, ke- 
Xevu, K.elo/J.a.1, perh. icaXsu, v. keXo- 
fiai II.) 

tK£X/2ig, 6, Celmis, one of the Dac- 
tyli Idaei, Strab. 

KsXojuac, f. K.z)J}G0^ai, aor. kekXo- 
firjv and eicek.?i6/llt]v, in Horn. esp. 3 
sing. kek?i6T0, part. KEK?i6 l usvog, (keX- 
2,0)). Poet, for keXevu, to set in mo- 
tion, urge on, exhort, command, oft. in 
Horn. : curiously, iaivETo K-rjpog, krrsi 
keXeto iiEyalri eg, the wax melted, 
since mighty force constrained it, Od. 
12, 175. Construct, like keXevu, c. 
dat. vel acc. pers., with an inf. ex- 
pressed or omitted, etc. ; Horn. usu. 
adds the dat. to the aor. in signf. to 
call, call to or on. — II. KsXo/j-aL some- 
times adds to the signf. of keXevu 
that of naXiu : hence — 1. to call, call 
to, "HQaiOTOv, II. 18, 391, cf. etuke- 
Ao/nac — 2. to call by name, hence to 
name, Pind. I. 6, 78. 

KsAaaL, inf. aor. from keXXu, Od. 
10, 511. 

YKsXcog, ov, 6, Celsus, a friend of 
Lucian, to whom he dedicated his 
life of Alexander the magician, Luc. 
Alex. 1, etc. 

tKeAr<u, uv, ol, later for KeXtol, 
Strab. 

iKsATiftvpsg, uv, ol, (KeXtol, 1/377- 
pec) the Celtiberi, a Spanish tribe, 
Strab. : 7) Ks?iTLj3ripia, the country of 
the Celtib.^ Polyb. 

iK.E?.Tiiwg, 77, ov, of or belonging to 
the Celts, Celtic ; r/ KeXtlkt), the coun- 
try of the Celtae, Celtica, Arist. H. A. 
8, 28 ; in Strab. also= Gallia, 7/ vrckp 
tuv "KXtxeuv, transalpina ; 7) EVTog 
'KXtteuv, cisalpina, Id. 
. tKe/lnc, idog, 7), pecul. fem. to foreg., 
X^v, Anth. 

KeXtlgtl, adv. in Celtic, in the lan- 
guage or after the manner of the Celts, 
Luc. Alex. 51. From 

KeXtol, uv, ol, the Celtae, Celts, Hdt. 
2, 33 : later also KiXTac ; v. Strab. 
p. 33, 176. 

tKEAToMyveg, uv, oi, (Keatoc, Ai- 
yvsg) the Celto-ligurians, Strab. 

iKEATOGKvtiai, uv, oi, the Celto-Scy- 
thae, a genl. appell. of the northern 
tribes of Asia, Strab. p. 507. 

tKe/lrpoc, ov, b, appell. of the river 
Ister, Lyc. 189. 

KtXv<pdvov, ov, to, (yXv<pu)=zKE- 
\6<3>rj, Lyc, and Luc. [v\ 


KENE 

KsXvg>dvudrjg, Eg, (keavQclvov, el- 
dog) like a shell or husk, Theophr. 

KeXv^tj, 77c, t), (yXvfyu) dub. 1. for 
KEAvyog in Theophr. [v] 

KsAixpTvog, LV7], Lvov, of shells, pods, 
or husks, [v] 

KeXv$lov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Arist. H. A. \y\ 

KiXvcpog, sog, to, a husk, rind, pod, 
shell, Arist. Gen. An. : metaph. of old 
dicasts, uvtu/uogluv keXv^tj, mere 
affidavit husks, Ar. Vesp. 545 : also 
of testaceous animals. — II. an old skiff 
boat, Anth. P. 9, 242. (Cf. tcaXvxTio, 
KpvTTTu.) Hence 

KEXvtpudrjg, sg,= KEXv^avudrjg. 
iKiXuvsg, uv, oi, Celones, a people 
of Asia, Diod. S. 

KsXup, upog, 6, son, a rare poet, 
word in Eur. Andr. 1033, and Lyc. 
495, etc. 

KE/iddoGGoag, ov, (Ksudg, gevu) 
chasi?ig the deer, Nonn. : from 

Ks/LLdg, d6og, 7), an unknown kind 
of deer, II. 10, 361. 

Ke/J/za, arog, to, (kel/llcil) the lair 
of a beast, dub. in Emped. ap. Plut. 
2, 917 D. 

KEfijidg, ddog, 7), poet, for KEiidg, 
Q. Sm. 

iKijufiEvov, ov, to, opog, the range 
of Ml. Cebenna in Gaul, now Ceven- 
nes, Strab. 

KifiQog, or KsfiTtcpog, ov, 6,=kett- 

<j>og. 

Kiv, before a vowel for ke, q. v. 
Horn. 

KsvayyEu, u, f. -tjgu, Ion. Ksvsay- 
ysu, q. v. : from 

Ksvayyrjg, ig, (Ksvog, uyyog) emp- 
tying vessels, hence breeding famine, 
hungry, uirXcLa, Aesch. Ag. 188. 
Hence 

Ksvayyta, ag, 7), emptiness of ves- 
sels; esp. hunger, Plat. (Com.) Symm. 
10 ; k. dysLV, to fast, Ar. (?) ap. Mei- 
nek. ibid. : also Ion. KsvsayyELTj, q. v. 

Ksvdyopla, ag, 7), (Ksvog, dyopEvu) 
empty talk, prating, poet. KEVEay., ap. 
Plat. Rep. 607 B. 

KEvavdpia, ag, 7), lack of men, dis- 
peopled state, Aesch. Pers. 730 : from 

Kivavdpog, ov, (tcsvog, dvrjp) emp- 
ty of men, dispeopled, Aesch. Pers. 119, 
Soph. O. C. 917. 

Ksvavxyg > ig .v. the poet. KEvsavxvg- 

KivdvXa, uv, tu, also KsvdvXa, 7), 
and KEvdvXn, 7), dub. 1. for GxsvdvXa. 

Ksvsayyiu, u, (KEvsog, dyyog) to 
have empty vessels ; esp. in Hipp., to 
have the vessels of the body empty, to be 
fasting, to hunger, be exhausted. Hence 

KavsayysLTj, or rather -i?7, 7]g, 7), 
Ion. for KEvayyia, hunger, exhaustion, 
Hipp. 

KsvEayyTjTEOv, verb. adj. from ks 
vsayysu, one must leave the vessels 
empty, Aretae. 

KsvEayyLKog, 7), ov, having the ves- 
sels empty, esp. Medic, with those of 
the body empty, exhausted, Hipp. Adv. 
-Kug, Id. 

KsvEdyopLa, ag, 7), v. KEvayopLa. 

KsvsavxvC* £f> (Ksvog, avxv) vain 
boasting, braggart, II. 8, 230. 

K£V£(3pEiog, ov,=V£npi/j.aZog, dead, 
esp. of dead cattle: esp. in plur., ra 
K.£vi(3p£La. — 1. carrion, dog's-meat, Ar. 
Av. 538. — 2. the dog's-meat market, 
Erotian. 

KEVEyupdviog, ov, (nEvog, kv, upa- 
v'lov) brainless, [d] 

K£V£(lf3dT£U, U, f. -TjGU, (KEVOg, £fl- 

(3aT7]g) to step into a hole, stumble, Plut., 
and Luc. : in Medic, of the probe, to 
reach a cavity. Hence 

KEV£/x(idT7]GLg, £ug,7], in Medic, the 
reaching a cavity with the probe, [d] 


KENO 

KsvEog, 7], ov, Ion. for nEvog, q. v., 
emjAy, Horn., and sometimes in Att. 
Hence 

KsvEOTTjg, rjTog, y^KEVOTyg, Hipp. 

Keve6(I>puv, ov, gen. ovog, (KEvsog, 
<f>p7}v) empty-minded, Theogn. 233. 

Keveuv, uvog, 6, (Ksvog) the hollou 
between the ribs and the hip, the flank, 
elsewh. Xayovsg or Xaxdpa, Horn. — 
II. any hollow space, e. g. of a cave, 
Nonn. : in genl. space, Anth. 

Kevtjplov, ov, jo, an empty monu- 
ment, cenotaph, Euphor. 81. 

KsvofiovXca, ag, i), (KEVog, (SovXf}) 
vain counsel. 

KEvoydfiiov, ov, to, (nEvog, yd- 
fiog) an empty, unreal marriage, coined 
after kevotuojcov by Ach. Tat. [d] 

KEVodovTig, idog, fem. of tz£v68ovg, 
Anth. 

Ksvodotjiu, io, f. -t)gu, to be vain, 
puffed up : and 

Ksvodoijia, ag, 7), vanity, conceit, 
Polyb. : from 

KsvoSo^og, ov, (KEv6.g, 66£a) vain, 
conceited, Polyb. Adv. -ug. 

Ksvodovg, ovTog, 6, 7), toothless. 

Ksvodpo/IEU, U, f. -TJGU, (KEVOg, 6p6- 
jiog) to run alone, be without attend 
ants. 

KEVOK07VEU, U, f. -TjGU, (KEVOg, KOTT- 
tu) to labour in vain, waste one's pains, 
Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 1037 A. 

KsvoKpuvog, ov, (icevog, npdvov) 
empty-headed, Orac. Sibyll. 

KEvoXoyiu, u, f. -7)gu, to talk emp- 
tily, Eupol. Incert. 98 : and 

KEVoXoyia, ag, 7), empty, idle talk, 
Pint. : from 

KsvoXoyog, ov, (Ksvog, Xiyu) talk- 
ing emptily, prating. 

\KEVOjidvoL, uv, oi, the Cenomani, a 
people of Gallia Transpadana, Polyb. 
2, 24, 7, who also writes Tovo/ll. 

KsvoTrddELa, ag, 7), empty, unreal 
sensation, Sext. Emp. [d] : from 

KevottuOeu, u, f. -TjGU, (nsvog, ird- 
dog) to have empty unreal sensations, to 
which no object corresponds, Sext. 
Emp. Hence 

KEVOTiddrjixa, aTog, to, an empty 
unreal sensation, Sext. Emp. [d] 

KEVOp[)7]fJ.OGVV7], 7]g, 7], Ql7](JLa) = 

KEvoXoyLa. 

KENO'2, 7], ov : poet. KEVEog, ca, 
eov, (as always in Horn except Od. 22, 
249, where he has nsvog, and II. 3, 376 ; 
4, 181, where usivog) : Ion. tcsLvog, t), 
ov, Hdt., and also in Pind. : — empty, 
opp. to TtXiug , TrXTjprjg, Horn. — 2. emp- 
ty, hence, empty-handed, II. 2, 298, 
Od. 15, 214: Kevsdg X £ tpag ^ovrcc, 
Od. 10, 42 : to kevov, the void of space, 
Lat. vacuum, inane, Democr. ap. Plut. 
— II. in genl. empty, fruitless, vain, 
like fidTaLog, tvyjxaTa, Od. 22, 249, 
yvufin, tXiTLg, etc., Pind., and Att. ; 
KEVEd, in vain, Pind. O. 10, 112; so, 
eig kevov, Diod. ; 7) Slu KEvfjg krxavd- 
GELGig, empty flourishing of arms, 
Thuc. 4, 126— III. exhausted, W 
dodfiaTog, Aesch. Pers. 484. — IV. c. 
gen., void, destitute, bereft, (ppsvuv, 
Soph. Ant. 754, daxpvuv, Eur. Hec. 
230 : hence absol., bereaved of her 
young, XkaLva, Soph. Aj. 986.— Adv. 
KEvug, Plut.— Compar. and superb, 
acc. to Gramm., tcsvoTspog, KsvoTa 
rog, yet the regul. KEvuTEpog, kevu- 
TaTog also occur, cf. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 65, Anm. 4, Heind. Plat. Phaedo 
111 D, etc., cf. GTEvbg. 

KsvoGOcpia, ag, 7), vain, pretended 
wisdom: from 

KEv6GO(f)og, ov, frivolously wise, ct. 
[laTaLOGocpog. 

KevogttovSeu, u, f. -TjGU, to pursue 
frivolities, M. Anton. : and 
749 


KENT 

KsvoGKOvola, ag, rj, pursuit of frivo- 
lities, Dion. H. : from 

Kevocnrovdog, ov, (Ksvog, Girovdfj) 
zealous after frivolities ; tu k., mat- 
ters of mere curiosity, Cic. Att. 9, 1. 
Adv. -dug, Plut. 

Kevotuqeu, u, f. -rjGu, (Ksvog, rd- 
(j>og) to raise an empty tomb, i. e. monu- 
ment to any one's memory in a place 
where he was not buried, Ttvd, Eur. 
Hel. 1060, cf. 1057 : metaph., rbv 
Blov, Plut. Hence 

Kevord(piov, ov, to, an empty tomb, 
cenotaph, Xen. An. 6, 4, 9. [a] 

KevoTTjg, rjTog, r), (Ksvog) emptiness, 
vanity, Plat. Rep. 585 B. 

Kevocppocruvr}, rjg, r), emptiness of 
mind, Timon. Phli. 3, 2 : from 

KEvodpuv, ov, gen. ovog, (KEvog, 
<ppr/v) empty-minded : vain, ineffectual, 
BovlEV/xaTa, Aesch. Pr. 762. 

Kevo<puv£u, u, f. -rjcu, to speak 
idly: and 

KsvoAuvta, ag, h,vain talk, babbling, 
N. T.: from 

Ksvocpuvog, ov, (kevoc, (puvrj) emp- 
ty sounding, prating. 

Kevou, u, (kevoc) to empty out, drain, 
ttoTilv dvopuv k., Aesch. Supp. 660 : 
to make a place empty by leaving it, de- 
sert it, Bujibv, Eur. Andr. 1138. Pass., 
to be emptied of..., c. gen., Hdt. 4, 123 : 
to be left empty, deserted, Thuc. 2, 51, 
cf. Soph. O. T. 29. — 2. to become vain, 
of none effect, N. T. 

Kivaai, Ep. inf. aor. 1 act. of kev- 
teu, as if from *kevtu, II. 23, 337.— 
II. also imperat. aor. 1 mid. of kevteu. 

Kevtuge, Dor. 3 sing. aor. 1 from 

KEVTEU for EKEVTrjGE. 

KEVTavpsiov, ov, r6,=KEvravpiov, 
Diosc. 

KEVTCtvpEtoc, Eta, Etov, Centaurian, 
of, belonging to, befitting Centaurs, yi- 
voc, Eur. I. A. 706. 

KEVTovpiSr/r, ov,6, of, or descended 
from Centaurs : hence lixnoc K., a 
Thessalian horse, Luc. adv. Indoct. 5. 

KevTavptKog, rj, ov, like Centaurs, 
hence savage, gross, rude, and so adv. 
-kuc, Ar. Ran. 38. 

KsvTavpiov, or KEvravpEtov, ov, 
to, also r) KEVTavplc, Theophr., and 
rj KEVTavplr], Hipp., theplant Centaury. 

KEVTavplc, l6oc, rj, fem. of KsvTav- 
ooc, Philostr. ; also fem. adj. Nonn. 
—2. v. foreg. 

KEVTavpiGKoc, ov, 6, dim. from 
Kivravpoc, a little Centaur. 

Kr- ravpoKTovoc, ov, (KsvTavpog, 
ICTEtv.0)) slaying Centaurs, Lyc. 

KevTavpo/u,dxta, ac, rj, (KsvTavpog, 
piuXv) a oat tl e of Centaurs, Plut. 

KEVTavpoirTi-ndrjc, ic, (KsvTavpog, 
rrXrjdoc) full of Centaurs, Eur. H. F. 
1273. 

KsvTavpoc, ov, 6, a Centaur : they 
were a savage race, dwelling between 
Pelion and Ossa in Thessaly, extir- 
pated in a war with their neighbours 
the Lapithae, II 11, 832, Od. 21, 295, 
sq., Hes. Sc. 184, cf. $r)p — II. later, 
from Pind. P. 2, 82, sq., they were 
believed to be monsters of double 
shape, half-man and half-horse : hence 
also IrnroKEVTavpoc, cf. Voss Myth. 
Br. 2, p. 265, sq. : usu. said to have 
been sons of Ixion and Nephele 
(the Cloud.) — llI.olso=7raid£paGT7}c, 
from the brutal sensuality ascribed 
to the Centaurs ; hence too — 2. the 
pudenda, Theopomp. (Com.) Incert. 
14. (Prob. from kevteu, Tavpoc, 
either from bull-fights, TavpOKada- 
tjjta, or from their being mounted 
herdsmen.) 

Kevtuu, u, dub. for sq. 

Kevt£u, u, f. -r)Gu, Ep. inf. aor. 1 
750 


KENT 

Ksvaat as if from *kevtu, II. 23, 337, 
to prick, goad, sting, esp. in order to 
drive on, hence to spur on, spur, II. 1. 
c, v. kevtpov. — 2. in genl. to prick, 
wound, Pind. P. 1, 55, etc : to stab, 
pierce, Soph., and Eur. — 3. to torture, 
torment, Xen. A.n. 3, 1, 29, Hell. 3, 3, 
11. (Root kevt-, as in KEVT-pOV, kovt- 
og, cf. *kevt-u.) Hence 

KivTTjfia, aTOC, to, a sting, goad : 
hence the point of a weapon, Polyb. — 
II. the sting, wound inflicted thereby, 
Aescb. Fr. 155. 

\Kevttivloc, ov, 6, the Roman Cen- 
tenius, Polyb. 

Kevtvolc, Eug, r), a pricking, goad- 
ing, etc. 

KEVTrjTrjp, r)pog, 6, one who goads 
or spurs. Hence 

KEVTT}T?Jptoc, ov, of belonging to, 
fitted for piercing, goading, etc. : TO K., 
like KEVTpov, a goad, piercer, awl. 

Kevtt]Tlk6c, rj, ov, prickly, Theophr. 

Kev TTjToc, rj, ov, (kevteu) pricked. 
— II. embroidered, Epict. 

Kevto, Dor. for keIeto, cf. jevto, 
rjvdov, Alcm. 117. 

fKsvTopnra, ov, tu, in Ptol. Kev- 
TovpLTrai, at, Centuripae, a city of Si- 
cily near Aetna, Thuc. 6, 94 : hence 

iKevTopiirEC, ov, oi, the inhab. of 
Centuripae, Thuc. 7, 22 ; in Diod. S. 
KEVTOpiTTLVOl, oi, 19, 103. 

Kevtocj, w, rare collat. form from 
KEVTE0), Hdt. 3, 16. 

KsvTpijEtc, Eooa, ev, (KEVTpov) 
pointed, sharp, prickly, Nic. 

KEVTprjvsKr/c, ec, [kevtpov, ijVEKr/c) 
spurred ox goaded on, itTTTOl, II. 5, 752 ; 
8, 396. 

KEVTp't^u, f. -tao,= K£VT£U, to prick, 
goad, spur, Xen. Eq. 11, 6: metaph. 
of desire, Id. Symp. 8, 24. 

KEVTpivrjg, ov, 6, (kevteu) a prickly 
kind of shark, Arist. ap. Ath. — II. a 
kind of beetle or wasp, Theophr. [t] 

KivTptov, ov to, dim. from KEVTpov : 
in genl. a prick, goad, sting. 

KEVTptoo), (J, (KEVTptov) to prick, 
spur. 

KsVTplC, tSoC, 7),= KEVTpOV. II. = 

dtipdc, Ael. 

Kevtp'igkoc, ov, b, a kind of fish, 
dub. in Theophr., perh. for KECTplvoc, 

KEOTptVLOKOC. 

KEVTp'tTTjC, OV, 6, — KEVTp'lVrjC, Ael, 
\KEVTpiTTjC, ov, 6, the Centrites, a 
river forming the boundary between 
Armenia and the Carduchi, now the 
Buhtan-cha'i, Xen. An. 4, 3, 1. [l] 

K£VTpo/3dpf/c, EC, [KEVTpov II, f3d- 
poc) gravitating towards the centre : 
hence ra KEVTpoBaptKa, a treatise of 
Archimedes on finding the centre of 
gravity in bodies. 

KsvTpodrjlr/TOC, ov, (KEVTpov, 6rj- 
Tieui) goaded: but — 2. act. goading, 
stinging, bdvvat, Aesch. Supp. 563. 

KEVTpofidvrjQ, ic, (KivTpov, fia'tvo- 
fxat) madly spurring, Jac. A; P. p. 
789. 

KEVTpojxvpa'tvrj, tjc, rj, the prickly 
myrtle, Theophr. 

KivTpov, ov, to, (kevteo)) a point, 
prickle, spike, sting, any thing piercing : 
hence esp. — 1 . a horse or ox-goad, Lat. 
stimulus, II. 23, 387, 430 : later a spur : 
but usu. post-Hom., a goad for driving 
oxen, in Horn. BovnlfiZ : proverb., 

7TpOC KEVTpa ?MKTL&tV, V. SUb TtaKTL- 

£b. — 2. an instrument of torture, Hdt. 
3, 130. — 3. a nail, rivet, for joining 
iron. — 4. a thorn. — b.— Troadij, Sotad. 
ap. Ath. 621 A. — 6. metaph. a spur, 
incentive, Soph. Phil. 1039: also of 
pointed language, that tells upon the 
hearer, as of Pericles, kevtpov ey/ca- 
teT^eltte toic ukpoouevoic, Eupol. 


KEPA 

Dem. 6. — II. the point, round which a 
circle is described, centre, Plat. Rep. 
436 D. — III. a kernel or hard knot in 
wood or stone, Theophr. 

KEVTpoTtuyfjc, ig, [kevtoov, irrjyvv- 
[XL) deeply pricking or goading. 

KEVTpOTVlTTjg, Eg, (KEVTpOV, TVTTTu) 
struck by a goad or spur, Anth. 

KEVTpOTVTtOg, OV, (KEVTpOV, TVTTTCdS 

act. hitting, striking with a goad or spur 
but — II. proparox. KEVTpoTVKog,—/j,a- 
GTtyiag. [v] 

K£VTpo(j)6pog, ov, (kevtpov, (pipu) 
with a goad or sting, Opp. 

KEVTpou, u, (KEVTpov) to make point 
ed, arm with sharp points : in pass, to 
have a spur or sling, Plat. Rep. 552 D. 
— II. to put or find in the centre, late. 

KsvTpudrjg, Eg, (icivTpov, sidogi 
pointed, prickly. 

KsvTpuv, uvog, b, one that bears the 
marks of the KEVTpov, and so a spur- 
galled jade, or a rogue that has been put 
to the torture, so in Ar. Nub. 450, cf. 
fiaoTtyiag, Bdpadpog. — II. later, a col- 
lection of scraps stitched together, patch- 
work, Diod. : esp. metaph. a copy of 
verses made up of scraps from other au- 
thors, Lat. cento : hence o^r/poKEVTpu- 
V£g and bfiEpoKEVTpa, poems made 
up of fragments from Horn. : so we 
have them from Virgil by Proba Fal- 
conia and Ausonius. 

iKivrpuvsg, ov, oi, the Centrones, a 
Gallic Alpine tribe, Strab. 

KivTpucitg, sug, r), (kevtpou) a 
goading, spurring on. — II. a central po- 
sition. 

KEVTpuTog, rj, ov, (KEVTpou) prick- 
ed, pierced, Plut. — II. furnished with a 
sting, Arist. H. A. : spiked, Strab. 

KsvTvpluv, uvog, 6, the Lat. Cen- 
turio, N. T. 

^Kevtu, obsol. root of kevteu, 
whence the Ep. inf. KEvcrat for kev- 
Trjaat is usu. derived. 

K'evtup, opog, 6, (kevteu) agoader, 
driver, ikttuv, II. 4, 391 ; 5, 102. 

Kivufza, aTog, to, (kevou) an emp- 
ty space, interval, Polyb. — II. a husk. 
— III. medic, an evacuation, "Plut. 
IKevug, adv. v. sub Ksvog. 

Kivucug, eug. r), (kevou) an empty- 
ing, evacuation, Plat. Rep. 585 A. 

KEVuTtKog, rj, ov, (kevou) of, for 
emptying, Ttvog, Ael. : esp. medic. 
evacuating. 

Kiojuat, Ep. and Ion. collat. form 
from KEi/nat, whence Hdt. has 3 sing. 
KEETat, Horn. 3. pi. keovtui, Hipp, 
inf. KEEodat. The first person is not 
in use. 

KE7T(paTTEl£Bu3ijg, Eg, (ddog) Ar 
chestr. ap. Ath. 163 D, acc. to Bentl., 
from KETrtbog and u.TT£XEl3og,= K£TT(pu 
drjg. 

K£7T(j)6ofJ.ai, as pass., to be easily 
cajoled or deceived, like the KSKCJog, 
LXX, Cic. Att. 13, 40. 

Kiftfyog, ov, b, a light sea-bird of 
the petrel kind : hence — II. metaph. a 
feather-brained simpleton, a booby, nod- 
dy, Ar. Plut. 912, etc. (Acc. to Schol. 
Ar. akin to Kov(pog or Kucpog.) Hence 

KsTTcpuSrig, eg, (K£TT<pog, slSog) like 
a KE7r<j)og : hence silly. 

KEpdfiuTrjg, ov. b,— K£po3dTr/g. [a] 

KEpdtTiKTjg, ig, (Kspag, eIku) draw- 
ing with the horns, as a steer in the 
yoke, Call. Dian. 179. 

KEpa'ta, ag, rj, (Kspag) a horn, Nic. 
— II. any thing like a horn, growing or 
projecting like one : esp. — 1. a yard-arm, 
cf. Lat. cornua antennarum, Aesch. 
Eum. 556, etc. : hence in genl. a pro- 
jecting beam, e. g. of a crane, etc., v. 
Thuc. 2, 76. — 2. the antennae of the 
crab, etc., Arist. H. A. — 3. the horns 


KEPA 


KEPA 


KEP\ 


ol the moon, Arat. — a horn or pro- 
montory of land, Anth. — 5. a branch, 
branching stake of wood, . Polyb. — 6. 
any little projection or mark at the top 
of a thing, Plut. : esp. an accentual 
mark or sign in writing, apex, ' a tittle,'' 
N. T. : hence did. irdoT/g Kspatag dtrf- 
kov, of a character showing itself in 
every letter, Dion. H. : also an abbre- 
viation in short-hand writing, Plut. — 
7. the leg, point of a pair of compasses, 
Sext. Emp— III. any thing made of 
horn, e. g. a bow, Anth. 

Kepuifc, f. -tau, to destroy utterly, 
lay waste, ravage, nb'/liv, GTadfiovg dv- 
dpunov, etc., Horn., and Hdt. — II. of 
persons, to kill, slaughter, Tptiag, II. 
2, 861, cf. 21, 129, Hdt. 7, 125 : to sink 
ships, Hdt. 8, 86, 91 : k. nva ek t'o- 
ttov, to make away with, carry off, Id. 
1, 159. (Acc. to some from KEpag, 
others from KEtpu.) 

Kepaivu, v. 1. for Kepacco, II. 9, 203. 

Kepatovxoc- , ov, (KEpata, e^w) hold- 
ing the sail- yard. 

Kepatpw, v. 1. for nepaic), II. 9, 203. 

Kspu'ig, tdog, rj, (KEpag) a worm that 
eats horn, once read in Od. 21, 395. 

Kspatg, tdog, 7], (Kepac) a sheep 
when its horns are grown, Lyc. 

Kepuia/uoc, ov, 6, (nepai^o) destruc- 
tion, devastation, Dion. H. 

HLF.pui<7T7]S, ov, b, (K£pat&) a rav- 
ager, robber, H. Horn. Merc. 336. 

Kepatrig, tdog, if, a herb, said to be 
fenugreek, also fiovnepac and rfjTiig. 

Kepaiu, Ep. for KEpdcj, the radic. 
form of KEpdvvvfii, to mix, t^uporepov 
Kepcue, mix the wine stronger, II. 9, 
203 : prob. not found elsewh. ; and 
here some read Kepaivs and Kipatpe. 

KepallKjjc, ec, (KEpag, uIkt)) stout 
of hum. 

Kepu/xaiog, aia, alov, (K£pafiog)= 
KEpu.fj.Eioc, KepufiEoc, dub. in Polyb. 

KspuufSr/Aov, ov, to, a scare-crow in 
a garden : acc. to Hesych. strictly a 
tind of beetle fixed on fig-trees to drive 
iway gnats ; cf. KEpdfipvi;. 

KEpu/Ltfin/iog, ov, 6,— sq. 

Kspdfifiv!;, VKOg, 6, a kind of horned 
beetle, cerambyx, which feeds on dead 
wood ; our musk-beetle is of this kind. 
;Prob. from Kapafiog, with allusion to 
tepag.) / 

KspufiEta, ag,r], (KEpafiEVu) pottery, 
the potter's art or craft, Plat. Gorg. 514 
E. — II. potter's ware, earthenware, Era- 
tosth. ap. Ath. 482 B. 

KEpufiEtKog, t), ov, earthen, like ke- 
pdfistog: 6 K., a potter, rpoxbg ruv 
KEpapLELK&v, dub. 1. in Xen. Symp. 
7, 2 cf. Lob. Phryn. 147. 

Kspu/LtEiKog, ov, 6, the Potters' Quar- 
ter: in Athens two places were called 
Ceramicus, one within and the other 
without the Dipylon or Thriasian 
Gates, Thuc. 6, 57, v. Schol. Ar. Ran. 
1125, Eq. 769, Av. 395, Diet. Antiqq. 
voc. hafiiradrffyopta, fin. p. 506. — II. 
KolTzog, v. sub KEpafiog. 

KepdfiEtov, Ion. -tjiov, ov, to, apot- 
ter's workshop, Aeschin. 70, 22. 

Kspd/istog, a, ov, Ion. rjiog, it), wv, 
KEpafiog) of clay, earthenware, Ep. 
Horn. 14, 14, and Plut. 

iKepdfietog, a, ov, 6 K. Kohnog, v. 
sub Kspap.og. 

iKepajUEig, iuv, ol, Cerumeis, an 
Attic demus of the tribe Acamantis ; 
hence b Ik Kspa/iEav, of the deme 
Cerameis, Plat. Prot. 315 D. 

KEpdfiEog, ov, = Kspd/iELog, Plat. 
Lys. 219 E. 

E-Epu/xEOvg, ovv, better form for ke- 
pduetog, Lob. Phryn. 147. 

KepdfiEvg, eog, b, (KEpafiog) a pot- 
ter, 11. 18, 601, cf. Ep. Horn. 14. 


Proverb., tog Kepa/nsvg KEpafisZ koteel 
from Hes. Op. 25, etc. ; also, aepa- 
jUEug irXovTog, of any thing frail and 
uncertain. 

KEpufiEVTrjg, ov, 6,=foreg., very 
late. 

KspdfiEVTtKog, t), ov, of, belonging 
to a potter, Diod. : i) -kt), sub. texvtj, 
the potter's art, pottery, Luc. 

KEpufiEVo, (Kepa/iog) to be a potter, 
work in earthenware ; k. Kavddpovg, to 
make earthenware cups, Epigen. Hero. 
1 : in Ar. Eccl. 253, tto/Uv ev Kal 
KaXtig KspafiEVEL, (as we say) he tin- 
kers the state, of the demagogue 
Cephalus, whose father was a potter. 

KEpd/irjiog, rj, ov, Ion. and Ep. for 
KEpd/xetog. 

Kspd/j,7]tg, tdog, pecul. Ep. fern, of 
KEpdjiEtog. 

KEpuptldoo, a, (KEpajJLtg) to cover 
with tiles. — II. in war, to make a roof 
of shields, as if of tiles, to protect the 
soldiers ; the Roman testudo. 

KepdfUKog, 77, 6v,=K£pd/i£iog, yfj 
k., potter's earth, Hipp. : rj -kt], sub. 
Tsxvri, the potter's art, pottery, Plat. 
Poiit. 288 A. 

iKspapiKog, rj, ov, 6 K. Kohrrog, v. 
sub Kipa/LLog. 

KEpducvog, 7], ov,= KEpdjistog, of 
earthenware or clay, Hdt. 3, 96 ; 4, 70. 

Kspd/Liiov, ov, to, an earthenware 
vessel, a pot, jar, Lat. testa, Hdt. 3, 6, 
Xen. An. 6, 1, 15 : strictly dim. from 
KEpafiog, or neut. from sq. 

KEpdfitog, La, iov,=KEpdfiEtog, dub. 
in Xen. An. 3, 4, 7. 

KEpu/itg, tdog, f/, Att. iSog [t], (KE- 
pafiog) a roof-tile, Ar. Vesp. 206, Thuc. 
3, 22. etc. : also a tiled roof. — 11.— ke- 
pdfitov, an earthen vessel or utensil, 
Ath. — III. as adj. k. yr/, potter's earth, 
clay, Plat. Criti. Ill D; also, 7) k., 
sub. yr), Id. Legg. 844 B. 

Kspd/icTrfg, ov, 6, fem. -iTtg, tdog, 
belonging to a KEpafiog, KepafiiTig yr), 
potter's earth, clay, Hipp., like KEpa/iig, 
for which Clem. Al. says Tcapdivtog 

yy- , , 

KEpu/iov, ov, To,— KEpafiiov : tu k., 
vessels used at table, of whatever ma- 
terial, plate, dub. in Ptolem. ap. Ath. 
229 D. 

KEpd/iorroLog, ov, (KEpafiog, tcoleco) 
making earthenware : b k., a potter. 

KspufJ.OTru>/i£iov, ov, to, the pottery 
market, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 7, 161 : from 

KEpdfiOTroXEG), <3, f. -fjau, to sell 
earthenware, Alex, lncert. 60 : from 

KEpdfiOTzdjTirjg, ov, 6, (KEpafiog, 7tcj- 
Xeu) a seller of pottery. 

Kipd/iog, ov, b, potter's earth, pot- 
ter's clay, Plat. Tim. 60 D— II. any 
thing made of tins earth, as — 1. any 
earthen vessel, a pot, jar or jug, for wine, 
etc., II. 9, 469, Hdt. 3, 96: also in 
collective sense, earthenware, pottery, 
Id. 3, 6 ; 5, 88.— III. a tile, and in col- 
lective sense, the tiles, Ar. Nub. 1127, 
Thuc. 2, 4, etc. : hence a tile-roof, Ar. 
Fr. 129. — IV. a prison, dungeon, said 
to be a Cyprian usage : hence, ^aX- 
keg) kv KEpd/icp, II. 5, 387 ; unless this 
is a later notion, instead of translating 
it under roof of brass, i. e. impenetra- 
ble ; cf. however xVP a . u0 C- (Acc. to 
some from KEpdvvvfit, others from 
"EPA, terra: if signf. IV. is establish- 
ed, it would seem akin to yepyvpa, 
KapKapov, career.) 

^Kipa/iog, ov, 7), Cerdmus, a town 
on the coast of Caria, Strab. ; whence 
6 KoXivog Kspa/iEiKog, the sinus Ce- 
ramicus, was named, now bay of Stan- 
co, Hdt. 1, 174; also Kepdustog and 
Kepa/iucbg k., Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 8 ; 2, 
1. 15. 


Kepdfiovpyog, bv, (KEpafiog, *epyu) 
= K£pafio-ot6g. 

KEpdfioco, d), (KEpafiog) to cover, 
roof with tiles, Arist. Phys. 7, 3, 6. 

IKspaficjv, d)vog, 6, (Kipa/iog) a heap 
of earthen vessels, Ar. Lys. 200. 

iK.£pdfiG)V, (ovog, 6, Cerumon, an 
Athenian, Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 3. 

\K£pa/id>v dyopd, if, Ceramorum fo- 
rum, the market-place of the Ceramians, 
a town on the borders of Mysia and 
Phrygia, Xen. An. 1, 2, 10.^ 

K£pdfio)Tog,if, ov, (KEpa/ibu) covered 
with tiles, tiled, esp. to k., Polyb., or 
KEpafioTT/ OTsyn, Strab., a tiled roof. 

K£pdvvv/it,and -vvu, Alcae. (Com.) 
r Iep. 2 : fut. KEpdccj Att. /cepd) : aor. 
EKEpdaa, aor. mid. EKEpdodfiTfv [crd], 
hence Ep. also KEpdiaau, EKEpacaa, 
but syncop. aor. mid. EKpdadfiTfV : 
perf. act. KEKpdKa, perf. pass. KEKpd- 
fiat : aor. pass. EKpddrfv [d] : later 
also KEKE.pacfiai and EKEpdcdrfv, Lob. 
Phryn. 582. Of these tenses Horn, 
uses only the aor. act. nd mid. (not 
syncop.), usu. with co~: also in 11. 4, 
260, subj. pres. KipovTat, as if from 
Kipauat ; also the collat form KEpatu, 
11. 9, 203 : and more freq. KEpdu . 
lastly in compos, with ettc the inf. 
aor. 1 act. Kpijaai. Cf. also Ktpvdo, 
KtpvTffit. To mix, mingle, (diff. from 
fiiyvvfit, v. sub Kpdatg), from Horn, 
downwds. mostly of diluting the 
strong syrup-like wine of the Greeks 
(and Romans), and so preparing it 
for the table, as Od. 5, 93 ; 24, 364 ; 
but more freq. in Horn, in mid., e. g. 
olvov kv KpTfTTfpat KEpuvTat, they mix 
their wine in bowls, 11. 4, 260, cf. Od. 
3, 332 ; also, KpTfTT/pa KEpdaaaOat, to 
mix one's self a bowl (as we sav of 
punch), Od. 3, 393 ; 18, 423 ; so too, 
KvTitt; laov lau> KEKpaiiivr], a cup mix- 
ed half and half, Ar. Plut. 1132.— 2 
to temper or cool by mixing, as hot wa- 
ter for the bath, Od. 10, 362.-3. me- 
taph. to blend together, temper, regulate 
Lat. temperare, of climates, dtpat fid- 
\10Ta KEKpa/iEvat, Hdt. 3, 106, cf. 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 5 : of tempers of mind, 

7/0EL y£VVlKU),7ZpaEl KEKpa/iivog, Plat. 
Phaedr. 279 A, Legg. 930 A.— II. in 
genl. to mix, compound, Lat. attempe- 
rare, ek Tivog, of a thing, Plat. Rep. 
501 B. — III. in Pind., ov yffpag ke- 
KpaTat yEVEa, no old age is mingled 
with the race, i. e. it knows not old 
age, P. 10, 65, cf. O. 10, 123. 

Kepaf, aKog, 6,= KEpug, Hpsvch. 

KEpdo^oog, ov, (KEpag, ^eco) polish- 
ing, working in horn; esp. making it 
into bows, etc., k. tektuv, II. 4, 110. 

Kepddc, d, ov, and later bg, bv, 
(KEpag) horned, D.aipog, II. 3, 24, <5p- 
v£g, Od. 4, 85. — II. of horn, made of 
horn, Call. Apoll. 63. 

K£paoi>xog, ov, (KEpag, exo))—ke- 
povxog, Anth. 

Kepac, to, gen. KipaTog, Ep. paog, 
contr. pug, so dat. tcipaTt, KEpai, KEpa, 
dual Kspas, Ks'pa, and KEpdoiv, ke- 
puv, plur. nom. nspaa, Kspd, gen. ke- 
pdtov, KEpCdv, dat. Kspacri, Ep. Kepd- 
eogl. The Ion. decl. is KEpag, ke- 
pEog, KEpEt. [The regul. quantity ol 
the gen. is KEpdrog, etc., Herm. Soph. 
Tr. 516; though Horn, has KEpdiat. 
Arat. 174 has a lengthd. form KEpda- 
Tog, and Nic. Th. 291 KEpdara, prob. 
formed after the Homer. Kpdara : the 
other irreg. form Kipda, in Orph. 
Lith. 238, is now corrected into ke 
pdTa. Horn, has the contr. dat. sing. 
Kipa, nom. pi. KEpa, but only before 
a vowel.] — I. the horn of an animal, in 
Horn. usu. of oxen. — II. horn, as a 
material for working. Od. 19, 563 
751 


KEPA 

where we find horn doors, through 
which the true dreams came, cf. Plat. 
Charm. 173 A (and prob. there is a 
play between Kipag, icpaiveiv, as be- 
tween ktecpag, eXe<j>aipEiv). — HI. any 
thing made of horn ; esp. a bow, II. 11, 
385 : later esp. — 1. of musical instru- 
ments, a horn for blowing, e. g. the 
Phrygiau flute, Lat. comu, either from 
its shape or because it was tipped 
with horn at the end, to deepen its 
tone, Luc, cf. Poll. 4, 74 sq. : also 
the bridge of a lyre, Soph. Fr. 232.-2. 
a drinking-horn, Xen. An. 7, 2, 23, or 
a metal goblet in the shape of a horn, 
apyvpf}'kara k., Aesch. Fr. 170, etc., 
cf. Ath. p. 476. — IV. a horn, guard or 
pipe at the end of a fishing line, to 
prevent the fish from biting it, II. 24, 
81, Od. 12, 253. — V. an arm or branch 
of a river, Kipag 'Queavov, Hes. Th. 
789, NdAov, Pind. Fr. 215, Mevdq- 
ciov Kspag, Thuc. 1, 110 ; whence 
perh. later, river-gods were represent- 
ed with bull's horns, unless this in- 
volve the same notion as that of the 
horn of plenty, 'Afia'AOdar- Kipag. — 
VI. the wing of an army or fleet, Hdt. 
6, 8 ; 9, 26, etc. : Kara Kipag rcpog- 
Bd?Aetv, to attack in flank, Thuc. and 
Poiyb. : etti Kipag dysiv, to lead (men 
or ships) towards the wing, i. e. in col- 
umn, not with a broad front, Lat. 
agmine longo, Interpp. ad Hdt. 6, 12 ; 
in Att., k-i Kipug, Thuc. 2, 90 ; 6, 32, 
and Xen. ; so too, icaru Kipag, Xen. 
An. 4, 6, 6. — 711. the sailyard of a ship, 
more usu. KEpata, Mel. — VIII. any 
projection or elevation, e. g. a mountain- 
peak, Xen. An. 5, 6, 7 ; like the Swiss 
Schreck/iom, FinsteraarAon/, etc. — 
IX.=z7roadr], Archil. 112— X. Kepara 
txoleIv nvi, to give him horns, cuckold 
him, proverb, in Artemid. ; whence 
KsparLac, Ksparug. — XI.= Keparivq, 
Sext. Emp., Luc. (The Lat. coma, 
our horn : also found in Hebr. keren : 
akin to ndpa, q. v. sub fin. On the 
compds. of nepac, v. Lob. Phryn. 672.) 

Kepdg, dbog, ?/, poet. fern, of ke- 
oabg, horned. 

Kspdg, adv., (Kspavvvfu) mixed, 
dub., v. Lob. Paral. p. 223. 

tKcpac, arog, to, Ceras, prop, the 
Horn, a promontory near Byzantium, 
Polyb. 4, 43, 7.-2. in pi. ra Kspdra, 
the Horns, two mountains between 
Megaris and Attica, Diod. S. 13, 65, 
Plut. Thesm. 13. 

KspagfioAog, ov, (Kipag, fiuAAco) 
strictly, throwing, tossing with the horn; 
and \>a.ss., falling on the horn: hence, 
oaKpia K., pulse that does not soften in 
boiling, from an old belief that such 
pulse had fallen on the horns of the 
oxen in sowing, Theophr. — II. me- 
taph. a harsh, inflexible person, Plat. 
Legg. 853 D. 

Kspdaia, and KEpdaia, ag, t),=ke- 
paobg, the cherry-tree. 

KEpdaiov, ov, to, the fruit of the ke- 
pacrbg, a cherry, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
51 A : also the tree, Diosc. 

Kipaajno, arog, to, (KEpdvvv/xt) 
something mixed, a mixture ; esp. a mix- 
ed drink, potion, like kvkeuv, Hipp. 

Kipdcog, ov, 6, later also j), the 
cherry-tree, Theophr. (Buttm. com- 
pares Lat. cornus, which is to comu, 
as KEpacog to Kipag.) 
iKspaaovvTiog, a, ov, of Cerasus, 
Cerasv.ntian, Xen. An. 5, 7, 13 : from 
iKspaaovg, ovvTog, r), Cerasus, a 
colony of the Sinopians in Pontus, 
Xen. An. 5, 3, 2. 

KspduTr/g, ov, 6, -Ttg, r), Aesch. 
Pr. 674, (Kipag) horned. — II. as subst. 
6 KtpdaT7]c', a homed serpent, Nic. : 
752 


KEPA 

also an insect which destroys figs, The- 
ophr. 

KEpaaTrjg, ov, 6, fern. -Ttg, 'idog, ?), 
(KEpdvvvjUi) one that mixes, a mixer, 
Orph. ^ 

Kspdo-Ttg, 7], fem. from KspdaTr/g. 
KspaaTtg, idog, t), fem. from ke- 
paarfjg. 

KEpaoTog, ?], ov, (KEpdvvv/xi) mix- 
ed, mingled, Anth. 

KEpagcpopiu, to, to have horns, Phi- 
lostr. : from 

Kspagcpbpog, ov, (Kipag, <pipco)— 
KspaToyopog, Eur. Phoen. 248. 

KspaTupxyg, ov, 6, (tcspag, upxu) 
the commander of a body of '32 elephants, 
Ael. Hence 

KEpaTapxta, ag, r), the office of ans- 
paTdpxm- 

Ksparug, a, 6, a cuckold, v. Kipag, 
Byzant. word. 

K£paTav?,7jg, ov, 6, (Kipag, ai/tcw) 
a horn-blower. 

KEparia, ag, t), also KEpaTsla and 
-in, the carob or locust tree (Arab, kha- 
roob) ; its fruit was ttspuTtov, called 
also St. John's bread, from a notion 
that it was his fruit in the wilderness. 

KspaTEta, ag, r),— foreg., Plin. 

KEpaTTjpopog, ov,= K£pagq>bpog. 

KspaTta, ag, r),= K£paT£a, Strab. 

KspaTiag, ov, 6, one that is horned, 
Diod— II. cf. Kipag X. 

Kepar/fcj, f. -ioo), (Kipag) to butt 
with the horns, Philo. 

KspaTLvrj, -ng, r), the fallacy called 
the Horns, Quint. Inst. I, 10, 6, cf. 
Diog. L. 7, 187, cf. Kipag XI. : strictly 
fem. from KEpdnvog. 

KspaTtvng, ov, 6,=foreg., Diog. L. 
2, 108. 

KspuTivog, 7), ov, (Kipag) of horn, 
made of horn, Xen. An. 6, 1, 4, Plat. 
(Com.) Zsvg KaK. 8. 

Kspdnov, ov, to, dim. from Kipag, 
a little horn, Arist. H. A. — II. the fruit 
of the KspaTia, q. v., Diosc: hence — 
III. like Lat. siliqua, a weight, the 
carat,— \ of a scruple, = jryjT °f a 
pound, Rom. :=2§ ^a/l/coi,= ^ of an 
obol, Greek ; v. Bockh, Metrol. Un- 
ters. § XI. — IV. a plant called also 
T7jMg,foenum Graecum, fenugreek, Co- 
lumella. 

Ksparig, iSog, Tj,=KEpaTivrj, Diog. 
L. 7, 44, 82. 

KspaTiaTTjg, ov, b, (K£paT%o) one 
that butts, LXX. 

KspaTLTrjg, ov, b, -Irtg, idog, r), 
(Kipag) horned: hence of the horned 
poppy, Theophr. 

KspaToyAixpog, ov, (Kipag, y?iV<po) 
cutting or working in horn, [iij 

K£paTO£i67jg, ig, (Kipag, Eidog) like 
horn, esp. Medic, of the cornea in the 
eye. — II. sounding like a horn, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 170. 

KspaTotjbog, ov,—KEpao^6og, Nonn. 

KEpaTOTTOtog, ov, (Kipag, Trotico) — 
KEpaotjbog. 

KEpaToirovg, 6, ?), -ttovv, to, gen. 
-iroSog, (Kipag, Tvovg) horn-footed, 
hoofed. 

KspaTovpybg, bv, (*spyo))=K£pa- 
To^bog. 

KspaTO(j)opico, to, to have horns, 
Arist. Part. An. : from 

KspaTocpbpog, ov, (Kipag, <bipto) 
having horns, horned, Arist. H. A. 

K£paTO<pviw, u, to produce or grow 
horns : from 

K£paTO<pvTjg, ig, (Kipag, (j>vco) prb- 
ducing or growing horns, homed, Ath. 

K£paTb(po)vog, ov, (Kipag, Quveu) 
sounding from or like a horn, Telest. 
ap. Ath. 637 A. 

KspaTOG), fi, (Kipag) to harden into 
horn, Ael. 


KEPA 

KspaTiodrig, £g, = KEpaToeidqfr 
Arist. H. A. 

KspaTuv, tivog, 6, fiufibg k., aa 
altar of horn, in the isle of Delos, 
Plut. 

KspaTovia, ag, r),= KEpaTia, The 
ophr. 

KspaTfiTug, idog, i), (Kipag, 
horned-looking, of the moon, late. 

~K.£pav?i.Tig, ov, b, = K£paTav/ir/g, 
Luc. 

KEpavvEiog, ov, (KEpavvbg) of the 
thunderbolt; esp. wielding it, ZEvg, 
Anth. : v. KEpavvtog. 

Kspawiag, ov, b, stricken by thunder. 

Kspavviov, ov, to, a kind of truffle 
(vbvov), said to grow after a thun- 
der-storm. — II. a marginal mark, Diog. 
L. 3, 66. 

KEpavviog, a, ov, also og, ov, Aesch. 
Theb. 430, (KEpavvbg) of a thunder- 
bolt, fioAr), (pAb%, etc., Trag. : hence 
— 2. stricken by the thunderbolt, Soph. 
Ant. 1139, Eur. Bacch. 6: esp., 
ra Kspavvia, the ' thunder-splitten 
peaks, of several mountain ridges, 
Vhe Ceraunian Mts. in Epirus, v. 
'AKpoKEpavvia, Ap. Rh. 4, 520, Strab. 
—2. the northeastern part of Cauca- 
sus near the Caspian, Strab. 

K£pavvo(3?i7]g, fjTog, b, r), Theophr.: 
and 

K£pavvb{3Ar/Tog, ov, (KEpavvbg, 
(Sd7i.Au) struck by a thunderbolt Ol light- 
ning : hence — IL metaph. like Lat. 
attonitus, astounded. 

KEpavvofioAiu, w, f. -r)cid, to hurl 
the thunderbolt, Mel. : to strike there- 
with, Ttvd, Anth. : and 

KEpavvo(3o?Ua, ag, i], a hurling of 
thunderbolts : a thunder-storm, Strab. : 
from 

~K.Epavvoj3bAog, ov, (KEpavvbg, fldA- 
Aio) hurling the thunderbolt, of Bac- 
chus, Eur. Bacch. 598 : but— II. pro- 
parox. KspavvbBoAog, ov, pass, thun- 
der-stricken, Diod. 

KspavvojSpbvTrig, ov, b, (KEpavvbg, 
fipovTutj) the lighlener and thunderer, 
Ar. Pac. 376 : like (SpovTjjatKipavvog. 

TLEpavvofidxyg, ov, b, (KEpavvbg, 
/mxojuai) fighting with, wielding the 
thunderbolt, Mel. [a] 

KEpavvo7i?.7]^, rjyog, b, r), (KEpav- 
vbg, ■nAfjuatS) thunder or lightning- 
stmck, Alcae. (Com.) Gan. 1. 

KEPAYNO'2, ov, b, the thunder 
bolt, thunder and lightning, Lat. fulmen, 
as we oft. use thunder, Horn. : but 
thunder by itself was BpovTf), Lat. ton- 
itru, and the flash of light?iing doTEpo- 
tttj, GTEpoirfj, Lat. fulgur, cf. Herm. 
Opusc. 4, p. 268 : in full, (Silog ke- 
pavvov, Soph. Tr. 1088 ; in plur., ke- 
pavvoh, thunderbolts, Hdt. 8, 37. From 
Horn, downwds. the weapon of Jupi- 
ter, v. also Hes. Th. 690, 854 ; acc. 
to a later legend forged by the Cy 
elopes, first in Hes. Th. 141. 

KEpavvoaKOTTEiov, ov, to, (Kspav- 
vbg, ukotteo)) strictly a place where 
thunder is observed. — II. a machine foi 
making thunder on the stage, Poll. 4, 
127, etc. 

KEpavvoo-KOTTta, ag, r), (KEpavvbg, 
CTKOTTEto) the observation of thunder and 
lightning, divination by ihem, Diod. 

Kspavvovxog, ov, (KEpavvbg, e\^) 
wielding the thunderbolt, Zcvg, Philo. 

KEpavvo(j>d7jg, ig, (KEpavvbg, $dog] 
flashing like the thunderbolt, Eur. Tro 
1103. 

Kspavvotpbpog, ov, (KEpavvbg, (j>£- 
po) wielding the thunderbolt, Plut. 

Kspavvbo), to, (KEpavvbg) to strike 
with a thunderbolt, Hdt. 7, 105 : hence 
metaph.. = KaTadtKd&iv, Artemid 
Hence 


KEPA 

KepavvoGtg , eog, 7], a striking with 
a thunderbolt, Strab. 

fKepavGLog, ov, 6, Mt. Cerausius, a 
mountain of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 41, 3. 

Kepdo, Ep. radic. form of Kepdvvv- 
ut, q. v. 

Kepdo, o, (Kepag) to take post on the 
wing or flank, Polyb. 18, 7, 9. 

iKepdov, ovog, 6, Ceraon, a hero, 
honoured by the cooks, in Sparta, Ath. 
39 C, 173 F. 

Kepaoip, ovrog, 6, r), (Kepag, 6ip) 
homed- looking, of the moon. 

KepPeptot, ov, oi, coined by Ar. 
Ran. 187, as name of a tribe, with a 
pun on Kepj3epog. 

Kepflepog, ov, 6, Cerberus, the dog 
which guards the gate of the nether 
world, acc. to Hes. Th. 311, the fifty- 
headed son of Typhaon and Echidna : 
alluded to in Od. 11, 623, and 11. 8, 
368, but without name or description : 
later regarded as three-headed, Apol- 
lod. 2, 5, 12. 

\Kep(ir]Gtoi, ov, oi, the Cerbcsii, an 
ancient Phrygian race extinct in 
Strabo's time, p. 580 : hence 

XKepfirjGtog, a, ov, of the Cerbesii, 
Cerbesian, fj.e2.og, Alcm. 63. 

Kepf3o?ieo, 0, f. -t)go, also cuepBo- 
XeG),— KEprofj.£o. 

Kspdaivo, fut. Kspddvo : inf. aor. 
KepSdvat, Ion. KEpdfjvai, Ep. Horn. 
14, 6 : un-Att. fut. nepdrjco, Ion. also 
Kepdr}ao/j,ai, Hdt. 3, 72 ; and inf. aor. 
KepSrjaat (itepdog). To gain, derive 
profit or advantage from, /ca/ca «;., to 
make unfair gains, Hes. Op. 350 : 
most freq. of all, k. sk or utto rivog, 
Hdt. 4, 152, Xen. Mem. 2, 9, 4: c. 
part., to gain by doing..., Eur. Hel. 
1051 ; so too c. dat. et part., Meyd- 
poiai KEpdaveofiev Ttepieovai, we shall 
gain by Megara's preservation, Hdt. 
8, 60, 3 : absol. to gain profit or ad- 
vantage, Hdt. 8, 5, Soph. Fr. 26, 325, 
etc. : c. acc. cognato, fcepdog Kspd., 
Id. O. T. 889 : to traffic, make mer- 
chandise, Id. Ant. 1037. — II. like utto- 
2.avo, napTTOopLai, to gain a loss, i. e. 
reap disadvantage from a thing, as, 
dnr?id SuKpva K-, Virgil's renovare do- 
lorem, Eur. Hec. 518, cf. Arist. Eth. 
5, 4. 

KepdaMv, 770, r), contr. KEpdaXr), 
fig ; the wily one, and so like KEpdo, a 
fox, cf. Plat. Rep. 365 C, Heusing. 
Cic. Off. 1, 13, 10.— II. a fox's skin, 
sub. dopd : strictly fern, from 

Kspdahsog, ea, eov, (Kepdog) of 
persons, looking sharp after one's inte- 
rest, crafty, cunning, or in good sense, 
shrewd, Od. 13, 291 ; so, a:. vbr]/ia, 
fiovlrj, fzvdog, Horn.— 2. of things, 
gainful, profitable, Hdt. 9, 7, 1, Ar. Av. 
594, etc. Adv. -Xeog, to one's advan- 
tage, opp. to dtKaiog, Thuc. 3, 56. 
Hence 

KepddkeoTrjg, TjTog, r), craftiness, 
cunning, shrewdness. 

Kepddke6<j)pov, ov, gen. ovog, (nep- 
daTieog, typrjv) crafty-minded, cunning ; 
or selfish, II. 1, 149, etc. 

Kepdavreov, verb. adj. from Kepdai- 
vo, one must make money, M. Anton. 

Kepdavrr/p, r)pog, b, (Kepdaivo) a 
miser. 

Kepdavrog, r), ov, (Kepdaivo) that 
ought to be gained : to, Kepdavru tcep- 
daivetv, to make fair gains, Diog. L. 
1,97. 

Kepddptov, ov, to, dim. from Kep- 
Sog- 

Kepdi/Li7ropog, ov, b, (Kepdog, e^ito- 
oog) epith. of Mercury, as presiding 
over gain in traffic, Orph. 

KepdrjTiKog, rj, ov, greedy of gain, 
hat. lucrosus. 

48 


KEPK 

Kepdia, ag, r), (Kepdog)=<pt?iOKep- 
dia, only in Gramm. 

\KepdifJifiag, 6, Cerdimmas, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 2, 13, 7. 

KepdtGTog, 77, ov, superl. of Kepdt- 
ov (with no positive in use), formed 
from Kepdog, the most cunning or crafty, 
II. 6, 153. — II. the most profitable, 
Aesch. Pr. 385. """" 
'kepdiov, ov, gen. ovog, compar. 
(with no positive in use), formed 
from KepSog, more profitable, in genl. 
better : Horn, has only neut., in phrase 
e/uoi de he Kepdtov eli}, or nai nev tco- 
?.v Kepdtov r)ev. 

KETAOS, eog, to, gain, profit, ad- 
vantage, Horn., etc. ; ev Kepdei tl 
TTOtetodat, cf. Hor., lucro apponere, 
Hdt. 6, 13 ; so, Kepdog r/yelGdat, Eur. 
Med. 454, vofit&iv, Thuc. 7, 68 ; Kep- 
drj Trov7]pd, ill-gotten gain, cf. Soph. 
Ant. 326, Arist. Eth. 5, 4.— II. a gain- 
ful, shrewd scheme or device, plan, 
Horn., usu. inplur. : hence craft, cun- 
ning, Kepdea eldevat and erriaTaadai, 
to be versed in crafty schemes, shrewd 
turns, Horn. ; Kaicd Kepdea (3ov?ieveiv, 
' to mean mischief,' Od. 23, 217.— III. 
desire of gain, Pind. P. 3, 95. 

Kep5oav?iXeKTrjg, ov, b, (Kepdog, 
GvWeyo) a scraper together of gain. 

KepdoGvvrj, r/g, r), ( Kepdog ) like 
KepdaXeoTrjg, cunning, craft, shrewd- 
ness : Horn, uses only the dat. Kepdo- 
Gvvrj, as adv. cunningly, shrewdly, [y] 

Kepdofybpog, ov, (Kepdog, <j)epo) 
bringing gain, Artemid. 

\Kepdv%iov, ov, to, Cerdylium, an 
elevated spot near Amphipolis in 
Thrace, Thuc. 5, 6. 

Kepdvtpiov, ov, to, dim. from Kepdog. 

Kepdo, dog contr. ovg, r), (Kepdog) 
nameof a fox, Ar. Eq. 1068, cf. Kep- 
daken. — II. — yaker), yaVf], a weasel, 
Artemid. 

Kepdov, ovog, 6 name of a slave in 
Dem. 1252, 27 : hence the Lat. cerdo, 
a handicraftsman. 

Kepdoog, a, ov, (Kepdog) bringing 
or dispensing gain, epith. of Apollo, 
Lye, of Mercury, Luc. — II. (Kepdo) 
of, like a fox. 

Kepea, Ta, Ion. for Kepaa, KepaTa, 
from Kepag. Hence 

YLepeaTiKrig, eg, poet, for Kepa?iKr/g, 
stout in the horns, Tavpog, Call. Dian. 
179, and Ap. Rh. 

iKepeaTat, ov, at, Cereatae, a city 
of Latium, Strab. 

Kepeeiv, Ion. inf. fut. of Keipo, for 
Kepelv, II. 23, 146. 

fKepr/GGog, ov, 6, Ceressus, a fortress 
near Thespiae in Boeotia, Paus. 9, 
14, 2, sq. 

iKepdij, rjg, 1), Certhe, daughter of 
Thespius/Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

IZepdtog, ov, b, a little bird, a tree- 
creeper, Arist. H. A., Lat certhia. 

iKepKaGopog, ov, Troltg, fj, Cercaso- 
ropolis, a city of Aegypt on the west 
bank of the Nile above the Delta ; its 
site now occupied by Eksas or Aksas, 
Hdt. 2, 17, 97 : in Strab. KepKeaov- 
pa, p. 806. 

XKepKafyidat, ov, 01, the descendants 
of Cercaphus, i. e. the Rhodians, 
Anth. : from 

iKepKacpog, ov, b, Cercaphus, son of 
Helius, progenitor of the Rhodians, 
Strab., who mentions another, son of 
Aeolus. — II. a mountain near Colo- 
phon, Nic. Th. 218. 

iKepKeGT7jg, ov, 6, Cercestes, son of 
Aegyptus, Apollod. 

IKepKeTat, ov, oi, the Cercetae, an 
Asiatic people in Sarmatia, Strab. ; 
also KepKeTaloi, Hellan., and in Dion. 
P. KepKeTiot. 


KEPK 

iKepxETLKog, 57, ov, of the Cercetae, 
Cercetian, Orph. Arg. 1044. 

KepKETijg, ov, d,=de?i<pig II., esp. 
used as an anchor. 

iKepKTjtg, idog, ?/, Cerce'is, an ocean 
nymph, Hes. Th. 355. 

iKepKtddg, a, b, Cercidas, an Area 
dian, a partisan of Philip of Macedon, 
Dem. 324. — 2. a poet and lawgiver ot 
Megalopolis in Arcadia, Polyb. 2, 44, 
17, etc. 

KepKidtov, ov, to, dim. from/cep/ac. 

KepKidoTTOtiKTj, rjg, rj, sub. Texvy, 
the art of the KepKidoTtotog, Arist. Pol. 
1,8,1. 

KepKidoKOibc, ov, (KepKtg, noteo) 
making shuttles. 

KepKt^o, f. -(go, (KepKLg) to make 
the web close with the KepKig, Plat. Crat. 
387 E. 

iKepKtvrj, rig, r), Cercine, a mountain 
on the confines of the Sinti and Pae- 
ones, Thuc. 2, 98. 

iKepKivlTig , tdog, f], M/xvrj, lake Cer- 
cinitis, in Macedonia on the borders 
of the Edoni, Arr. An. 1, 11, 5. 

iKepKivv a, ng, rj, Cercinna, an island 
with a city of same name at the en- 
trance of the Syrtis Minor, Strab. ; 
Plut. Mar. 40 : in Polyb. rj tov Kcp- 
KtvrjTov TToXtg, 3, 96, 12 : also Kep- 
Ktva. 

iKspKlvvLTig, tdog, rj, Cercinnitis, a 
smaller island nearforeg., Strab. 

KspKig, idog, rj, in the upright loom 
of the ancients, = the later Girddr), a 
staff or rod with which the web was 
struck to make it thick and close, II. 
22, 448 ; made of gold in Od. 5, 62 : 
later in the horizontal loom, the wea- 
ver's stay or comb : but usu. the shutth 
containing the spindle or spool, Lat. ra- 
dius, pecten textorius, Soph. Ant. 976, 
etc. — II. any taper rod, of wood, ivory, 
etc ; as — 1. a beam ox pole of a plough ? 
Orph. ap. Clem. Al. cf. Ka/Lnrv?iOxog, 
and Lob. Aglaoph. p. 838. — 2. a skew- 
erfor fastening. — 3. the reed, quill, etc.. 
with which stringed instruments 
were struck, Lat. plectrum. — 4. in 
genl. a peg, pin, Lat. paxillus : a hair- 
pin or comb, Ap. Rh. 3, 46. — 5. a mea- 
suring-rod, Lat. radius mathematicus, 
Anth. — 6. the small bone of the shin or 
forearm, Lat. radius, Plut. Alex. 45 : 
acc. to Herophilus, also the shin 7. 
the prickle of the electric ray. — Hi s. 
wedge-shaped division of the seats in the 
theatre, Lat. cuneus, Alex. Gynaecoc. 
1. — IV. a kind of poplar, the trembling 
aspen, from the rustling of its leaves, 
Arist. H. A. 8,5, 8. (Prob. from /cep- 
ko, KpeKo, cf. Ar. Ran. 1349.) 

KepKLGtg, eog, 7/, (/ccp/c/fw) the stri- 
king of the web with the Kepidg : in genl. 
weaving, Arist. Phys. 7, 2, 4. Hence 

KepKiGTiKr/, t)c, ?/, sub. Texvy, the 
art of weaving, Plat. Polit. 282 B. 

KepKiov, 7), an unknown bird, also 
Keptcopovog, Ael. 

KepKO?ivpa, ag, ??, said to be for 
KpeKokvpa, quasi KpeKOVGa \vpa, in: 
Alcm. 104. 

KEpicoTTidrjKog, ov, 7), (KspKog, rrb- 
drjKOg) a long-tailed ape, Strab. [t] 

Kep/i6povog,ov, 6, v. Kepidov. 

KETK02' ov, fj, a tail, as of a 
dog, Ar. PJq. 1031 ; k. "kayo, a hare's 
scut, lb. 909 : hence — II. membrumvi- 
rile, Lat. cauda, Ar. Thesm. 239.-2. 
a little animal that injures the vine. 

Kspiwvpog or Kepnovpog, ov, 6,. a 
light vessel, boat, esp.. of the Cyprians. 
Hdt. 7, 97, cf. Plin. 7, 57.— II. a sc& 
fish, Opp. (In signf. I. some Gramm. 
write Kepuvpog by way of deriving il 
from KepKvpa.) 

753 


KEPO 

KepKofyopog, ov, (KepKog, fyepo) 
having a tail, tailed, Arist. H. A. 

\KepKvpa, ag, ?/, Corcyra, daughter 
of the Asopus and Methone, Ap. Rh. 
I 568— II. the island Corcyra, now 
Corfu, west of Greece in the Ionian 
sea, the ancient Scheria, containing 
a city of same name, Hdt. 3, 49, etc. : 
hence 

iKepKvpaiKog, rj, ov, of or belonging 
to Corcyra, rd Kepnvpaind, affairs re- 
lating to Corcyra, Thuc. 1, 118; and 
iKepKvpalog , a, ov, of Corcyra, Cor- 
cyrean, Hdt., etc. ; in Alcm. also Kep- 
Kvp, vpog, b. ^ 

\KepKVov, ovog, 6, Cercyon, son of 
Neptune or Vulcan, a famous robber 
of Elis, slain by Theseus, Plut. Thes. 
11. — 2. son of Agamedes, Paus. 

KepKO, rarer collat. form for /cpe/co. 

KepKorretog, ov, befitting a Kepno^, 
i. e. crafty, tricksy. 

KepKomn, rj, a kind of cicada, from 
its long tail, Ar. Fr. 146. 

XKepKorrrj, rig, t), Cercope, fern. pr. 
n., Ath. 587 E. 

KepKont^o, f. -lgo, (KepKoip II) to 
play the ape. 

KepKOGig, eog, r), an excrescence on 
the clitoris. 

KepKoip, oixog, 6, (icepKog), in pi. 
KepKOTXeg, the Cercopes were fabled 
to be a mischievous monkey-like race 
of men, whose connexion with Her- 
cules furnished subjects for ludicrous 
poetry and art : seemingly at first 
placed near Thermopylae, edpat Kep- 
kottov, Hdt. 7, 216 : but in the poem 
KepKoneg, ascribed to Horn., they 
were in Oechalia ; acc. to others in 
Lydia, see Mull Dor. 2, 12, § 10, and 
his references : hence — 2. metaph. a 
mischievous fellow, jackanapes, Aeschin. 
33, 24. — II. a long-tailed ape or monkey, 
cf. rirvpog. — III.= /cep/c6j7r??. 

KepKorp, uirog, 6, Cercops, a poet 
«0f Miletus, Ath. 503 D. 

Kepiia, CLTog, to, (Ketpo) any thing 
■cut up into small parts, a morsel : esp. 
of small coin, small change, usu. in pi., 
Ar. .Phit. 379 ; in sing., Amphis. Am- 
pel. 3. Hence 

Kep/btaTi^o, f. -log), (Kepjua) to mince 
into small pieces, Achae. ap. Ath. 368 
A, etc. ;, metaph., k. tt)v apzrrjv, Plat. 
Meno 79 A. — II. to coin into small 
money, Ant'h. — 2. to change large coin 
for small. 

KepjuuTiov, ov, to, dim. from Ksp- 
ua, Philippid. ap. Poll. 9, 88. 

KepfiaTicrrfjg, ov, b, (nep/iaTL^o) a 
money-changer, N. T. 

KepjxoSoTrjg, ov., 6, (Kepfia, deduct) 
={oreg., Nonn. 

iKepvaloi, ov, oi, the Cernaei, inhab. 
of Cerne, Palaeph. ; from 

\Kepv7}, TjQ, rj, Cerne, an island on 
the west coast of Africa, Dion. P. : 
in Lyc. vTjaog KepveaTig, 1084 : its 
existence denied by Strab. p. 47. 

Kepvov, ov, to, also Kepvog, ov, 6, 
and Kepvog, eog, to, a large earthen 
dish made with wells or hollows in 
the bottom, in which various fruits 
were offered in the rites of the Cory- 
bantes, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 
300 : borne by a priest or priestess 
called. nepvo(j)6pog, Nic— II. ra tcsp- 
va, also ai Kepvat, projections of the 
vertebrae. 

Kepvo(popeo, o, f. -7]GO, to carry the 
Kepvov ; from 

KepvoQopog, ov, (Kepvov, (pepo) v. 
Kepvov. t / 

Kepo(3dT7]g, ov, o, (icepag, paivu) 
horn-footed or hoofed, epith. of Pan, 
Ar. Ran. 230 : acc. to Reisig. Comm. 
7 X. Soph. O. C. 709, he that goes (or 
■'54 


KEPT 

is) horned, others he that walks the 
mountain-peaks, v. Kepag VIII. [a] 

Kepofioag, ov, 6, {Kepag, fiodo) 
horn-sounding, of a flute tipped with 
horn, Anth. 

KepodeTog, ov, (Kepag, deo) bound 
with, made of horn, to^ov, Eur. 
Rhes. 33. 

Kepoetdrjg, eg, (Kepag, eldog) horn- 
like, horn-shaped, Nic. 

Kepoeig, oeooa contr. ovooa, 6ev, 
(Kepag) horned, Anacr. 49, Soph. Fr. 
110 : Kepoeig oxog, a carriage drawn 
by horned cattle, Call. Dian. 113. — II. 
horn-like, of horn. 

KepoLa%, dKog, 6, (Kepag, oiat;) in 
a ship, a rope belonging to the sail- 
yards, Luc. 

KepoTr?ido~T7}g, ov, b, (Kepag, irldo- 
0~o) arranging the hair in plaits or 
queues, a hair-dresser, prob. 1. Archil. 
77, v. Schol. II. 24, 81.^ 

KepooTpoTog, ov, (Kepag, OTpdvvv- 
/il) inlaid with horn, Vitruv. 

KepoTV7xeo,o, f. -7)00, (Kepag, tvtt- 
TG)) to butt with the horn ; in genl. to 
smite or dash about; of ships in a 
storm, Aesch. Ag. 655, in pass. 

KepovlKig, cdog, pecul. fern, of sq. 

Kepov?iKog, 7), ov, (Kepag, ZXko) 
drawing by the horns, v. KepaeT^Krjg. — 
II. drawing a bow of horn, Soph. Fr. 
738 : also — 2. pass, of the bow itself, 
Totja K., Eur. Or. 268. — III. k. KaTiog, 
a rope for hauling the sailyard, acc. to 
others Kepovxog. 

KepovTido, o, strictly of horned 
animals, to toss the horns or head, like 
Lat. cornua tollere: metaph of per- 
sons, to hold the head high, give one's 
self airs, Ar. Eq. -1344. 

Kepovx'ig, idog, pecul. fem. of sq., 
Theocr 5, 145. 

Kepovxog, ov, (Kepag, ex u ) having 
horns, horned. — \\.=Kepaiovx°Q > su ^- 
KuXog, a rope fastened to the sailyard, 
deTifyivofyopog k., Pherecr. Agr. 6. 

Kepoqopog, ov, (Kepag, 6epo)—Ke- 
pagepopog, horned, Eur. Bacch. 691. 

Kepoxpvvog, ov, (Kepag, xP va ^) 
golden-horned, Or. Sib. 

Kepoo, o, (Kepag) to bend like a 
horn. 

iKep'p'rjTavol, ov, oi, the Cerretani, 
a Spanish tribe at the base of the, 
Pyrenees, Strab. 

Kepcag, Ep. part. aor. 1 of Keipa, 
II. 24, 450. 

Kepae, Ep. for eKepae, 3 sing. aor. 

1 Of KEipG), II. 

Kepaifiog, ov, (/capo) strictly that 
may be shorn : to Kepaipov, is said to 
have been the horn on a fishing-line, 
which Horn, calls Kepag fioog. 

iKepo-o^TiiTTTr/g, ov, b, Cersobleptes, 
a Thracian prince, a friend to the 
Athenians, Dem. 133, 160, etc. 

iKepaog, ov, b, the Cersus, a river 
of Cilicia flowing between the Cili- 
cian and Syrian gates, now the Mer- 
kez-su, Xen. An. 1,4, 4 ; with v. 1. 
Kdpcrog. 

IKepvG), fut. act. of Keipco, Mosch. 
2, 32. 

KepropieG), G), f. -7/crw, (KepTo/uog) 
to taunt, mock or sneer at, c. acc, Ttvd, 
Od. 16, 87 ; 18, 350 : to sneer, scoff, 
Od. 8, 153, II. 16, 261: usu. k. ene- 
ecoi, also KepTopeov dyopeveig, II. 2, 
256, cf. Od. 13, 326 : -Kapaifiola Kep- 
TOfj-eovcn, H. Horn. Merc. 56. Hence 

KepTopinaig, eug, 77, jeering, mocke- 
ry, Soph. Phil. 1236. 

KepTOfiia, ag, ?/,= foreg., Horn, al- 
ways in plur., II. 20, 202, 433, Od. 
20, 263. 

KepTOfitog, ov,= sq., Horn., only in 
neut. pi., itepTojiuoig eneeaai irpogav- 


KEZB 

duv, ireiprjdfivai, etc. ; also simply, 
KepTOjuioig TrpogavSuv, II. 1 , 539, Od. 
9, 474, as if rd KepTOfiia, were a 
subst. 

KepTOfiog, ov, (Keap, Tefivco) strictly 
heart-cutting, like daKedv/nog, hence 
esp. stinging, KepToua j3d£eiv, Hes. 
Op. 786 (cf. KepTO/iiotg Trpogavduv) , 
Xopol k., Hdt. 5, 83, cf. TG)6aG/j.6g.~ 
II. mocking, delusive, cheating, H. Horn 
Merc. 338, k. xapd, Eur. Ale. 1125. 

iKepTovtov, ov, to, in MSS. also 
KepTuvLov and KepTG)v6c, Certonium, 
a city of Mysia on the coast, now 
prob. Kelles-limdn, Xen. An. 7, 8, 8. 

iKepvveia, ag, rj, and Kepvvia, Ce 
rynea, a city on a hill of same name 
in Achaia near Helice, Polyb. 2, 41 ; 
Strab. etc. ; hence 

iKepvveiog,ov, ofCerynea, Cerynean, 
Trdyog, Callim. Dian. 109. 

^Kepvvevg, eog, 6, an inhab. of Ce- 
rynea, Polyb. 

iKepvviTTjg, ov, 6, fem. -trig, idoc, 
of Cerynea, Paus. ; Apollod. 

iKepvvrjg, ov, 6, Cerynes, son of Te- 
menus, Paus. 

Kepxd?iiog, a, ov, (/cep^w) dry, 
rough, hoarse, Hipp. : from 

Kepxdo, o,= Kepxo, Hipp. 

KepxlvT], 7]g, r],= Keyxptvrj, a millet- 
pudding, v. Keyxpivog. 

KepxvdXeog, a, ov,= KepxaXeog. 

Kepxvaafiog, ov, b, = Kepxvog 
from 

Kepxvdo or Kepxveo, o,=Kepxo. 

iKepXveia, ag, 7, Cerchnla or Cen 
chrla, a fountain near Lerna, Aesch 
Pr. 676 : v. 1. Keyxpeta. 

Kipxvn, rjg, 57. a kind of hawk, so 
called from its hoarse voice, said to 
be the kestrel, Lat. falco tinnunculus : 
also Kepxvr{ig and Kepxvrig, i], or /cey- 
XPVtg,V- , - 

Kepxvyig, loog, rj, and Kcpxvr/g, 
rjSog, i], collat. forms for foreg., Dind. 
Ar. Av. 304, 589. 

iKepxytc, tdog, r), quasi Keyxpig, of 
or relating to the harbor Cenchreae, of 
Corinth, Call. Del. 271. 

Kepxvog, ov, b, (Kepxo) dryness, 
roughness of the throat, hoarseness, Me- 
dic. — II. by metaph.= Keyxpog. 

Kepxvdo, o, and Kepxvo,=Kepxa, 
Hipp. Hence 

KepxvoSrig, eg, (Kepxvog, eldog) 
dry, rough, hoarse, Hipp. 

Kepxvoua, arog, to, in Hesych. 
prob. a v. 1. for Keyxpuixa, q. v. 

Kepxvordg, rj, ov, ( Kepxvoo ) 
roughened. — 2. made hoarse. 

KETXS2, transit, to dry, make 
rough or hoarse. — II. intrans. and in 
pass., to be dry, rough or hoarse, of the 
voice. Hence the collat. forms Kep- 
Xdo, Kepxvo, Kepxvdo, Kepxveo, Kep- 
Xvoo : the Lat. tinnio, strido, express- 
es the same sound. Hence 

KepxGjdrjg, eg,= Kep%a?i.eog, rough, 
hoarse. 

Kepd, fut. from Ketpo. — II. fut. 
Att. of Kepavvvjii. 

Kepo6og,ov, b, (Kepag, odr)) a horn- 
blower, Lat. cornicen. 

Kepovea, ag, 7), Ion for Keparia, 
KepaTovia. 

Kepovrai, Ep. as 3 plur. subj. pres. 
pass, of Kepdvvvp.1, as if from Kepa- 
fiai, only II. 4, 260. 

Kepovv^, vxog, b, r), (Kepag, ovvf;) 
with horn hoofs, Dion. P. 

Kepog, ov, contr. for Kepabg, dub. 
fKepocrog or -poaaog, ov, 7), Cero 
sus, an island in the Ionian sea neai 
Melite, Ap. Rh. 4, 573. 

KepoTvrreo, 6,=KepoTVTxeo, dub. 

Keg, v. sub Kag. 

\Kecfiediov, ov, to, Cesbedium, 1 


KET 


KE4>A 


KE$A 


temple of Jupiter, near Selga in Pisi- 
dia, Polyb. 5, 76, 2. 

Kegketo, Ion. 3 sing. impf. for 
ekeito from Keofxai, i. e. KEtptat, only 
Od. 21, 41. 

K.EGKLOV Or KEGKEOV, OV, TO, tOW, 

the refuse of flax, Herod, ap. Stob. p. 
253, 27, Hesych. 

KeoTog, t), ov, (kevteu, Ksvaai) 
stitched, embroidered, KEGTog l/udg, of 
Vcnus's charmed girdle, 11. 14, 214, 
cf. KokvuEGToc : hence — II. later as 
subst. a girdle, belt, Lat. cestus, but 
esp. the girdle of Venus, v. Heyne II. 
T. 6, p. 568, 620. 

Kiarpa, ag, t), (kevteu, KEVcai) a 
tool or weapon, a pickaxe, poleaxe with 
a broad head, Soph. Fr. 21, elsewh. 
Kporafyig, KEGTpov. — H. a fish held in 
esteem among the Greeks, doubtful 
whether a pike or a conger, Epich. p. 
36, Ar. Nub. 339. 

Ksarpalog, ov, 6,—KEcrpEvg, q. v. 

Kearpia, ag, 7j,— KEGTpa II. 

KECTTpsvg, tug, 6, a sea-fish, so 
named from its shape, Lat. mugil : 
called also vrjcng, the faster, because 
believed to be empty whenever 
caught, Comici ap. Ath. 307 C, sq. : 
whence KEOTpEvg was a nickname of 
a starveling, lb. Hence 

KsGTpEVU, to be hungry, starving. 
fKsarpLVT], rjg, rj, Cestrine, a district 
of Thesprotian Epirus, Thuc. 1, 46, 
so called from KEGTplvog, q. v. 

TLEGTpivicwog, ov, b, dim. from sq., 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 332 C. 

Ksarptvog, 6, — KsarpEvg, Anax- 
andr. Od. 2. 

fKEorplvog, ov, 6, Cestrlnus, son of 
Helenus and Andromache, king of 
Epirus, Paus. 1, 11, 1. 

K£GTptT7]g, ov, b, olvog K., wine 
flavoured with KEGTpov, Diosc. 

KEGTpov, ov, to, an aromatic plant, 
Lat. betonica officinalis, Diosc.-— II. 
( kevteu ) a pointed iron instrument, 
esp. a stile, graver, Lat. cestrum, Plin. 

KivTpog, ov, 6, (kevteu) a sharp- 
ness, roughness on the tongue. — II. == 
KEo~Tpoo~(j)£vd6vT], Suid. 

K-EGTpog, Eog, to, a fish, prob.=/ce- 
GTpsvg. 

iKicTpog, ov, i), Cestrus, a town of 
Pamphylia, Strab. — II. 6, masc. pr. 
n., Qu. Sm.8, 293. 

Kegtpog^evSovt], Tjg, 7], an engine 
for slinging stones, invented in the 
war with Perses, Polyb., and Liv. 

KsGTpoo, u, {KEGTpov II.) to point : 
to scratch with a graver, etc. Hence 

KiGTpuGtg, Eug, r), engraving, etch- 
ing, Plin. < 

KsGTpuTog, 7], ov, (KEGTpou) point- 
ed : k. ^vAov, a stake with the point 
hardened in the fire. 

KevOuvu, poet, for kevOu, II. 3, 453. 

KsvO/xa, aTog, To,=rXEvtl/j.uv, The- 
)gn. 243. 

KEvdfiog, ov, 6,= sq., II. 13, 28. 

KevO/iuv, uvog, 6, (kev6u) any se- 
:ret place, hole, hiding-place, cave, den, 
Od. 13, 367: esp. the lair of a beast, 
rcvKLvoi KEvdfztivEg, of swine, Od. 10, 
283.-2. ofthe nether world, Taprdz 
pov K., the vault of T., Aesch. Pr. 220, 
vEiipQv, Eur. Hec. 1. — II. in Aesch. 
Eum. 805 = udvTOV, the most holy 
place, sanctuary. 

Ksvdog, Eog, to, (K£v6u)—foreg., 
USU. kevOeq, yatrjg, the depths of the 
earth, II. 22, 482, Od. 24, 204, Hes., 
Pind., etc. 

KEY'Ofi, fut. kevgu : perf. kekev- 
6a : aor. 2 ekvOov, Ep. redupl. subj. 
kekvBu, Od. 6, 303. To cover quite 
up, bury, hide, conceal, Horn. Pass. 
to lie hidden, "Aidt kevOejOcli, to lie hid 


j in the nether-world, i. e. to be in the 
grave, II. 23, 244. — II. esp. to keep hid- 
den or secret, conceal, Horn., who has 
k. vou, vorjiiaGL, Ov/au or evl ypEGtv : 

OVKETL KEV0ETE 6vfJ,G) (3pUTVV Ovd£ 

TTOTTjTd, no more can ye disguise your 
eating and drinking, Od. 18, 406. — 
III. c. dupl. ace, kevOeiv tlvu, tl, to 
keep a thing concealed, secret from one, 
Od. 3, 187.— IV. the perf. is used as 
pres., to keep concealed, secret, II. 22, 
118 : the plqpf. as impf. Od. 9, 348.— 
B. in trag. also sometimes intrans., 
to be concealed, lie hidden, Soph. O. T. 
968, etc., esp in perf., Aesch. Pers. 
649, Soph. Ant. 911, El. 868. The 
word is only poet. On its difference 
from KpviTTO), cf. sub icpvTTTu. (Akin 

tO KVU, KVEU.) 

iKE<paAai, Cov, at, the Heads, head- 
land at the entrance of the Greater 
Syrtis, Strab. 

Ks<puAaia, ag, i), (K£(pa?i7j) an in- 
veterate kind of headache, Aretae. 

K.E(pdAatov, ov, to, v. sq. 

Ks(j)d?iaiog, ata, atov, (K£<paA7j) of, 
concerning, belonging to the head: usu. 
metaph. like Lat. capitalis, principal, 
chief: to K£§dAtov as subst., the chief 
or main point, sum of a matter, Plat. 
Legg. 613 C : and so in various rela- 
tions, as in money matters, the capi- 
tal, principal, opp. to interest, or in- 
come, Id. Legg. 742 C, etc. : ra ke- 
<f>dAata tuv fiadrjfiuTuv, the heads of 
the sciences, said of philosophers, 
Luc. — 2. a summary of the chief 
heads, the sum of the matter, Thuc. 4, 
50, Plat. Gorg. 453 A, etc. ; so, k. 
tuv ElprifiEvuv, Isocr. 39 D, cf. 113 
B : hence, hv KEduAatu eItteIv, to 
speak summarily, Xen. Oyr. 6, 3, 18, 
cf. Thuc. 6, 87 ; esp. in recapitulating 
an argument, etc., summing up, Plat. 
Tim. 26 C : also in rhet., a head, topic, 
common place of argument, Dion. H. 
— 3. in genl. the crown, completion of a 
thing, K. ETTLTldEVat £1X1 TCVt, Lat. 
fastigium imponere rei, Dem. 520, 27 : 
hence just= KE(j)a?t,7j, k. fia<pavidog, 
Ar. Nub. 981 ; yAavKividiov, Amphis 
Philet. 1. — 4. later, a division of a 
book, chapter, Lat. caput, Eccl. — II. 
frijlia KE<f)u?.aiov, Ar. Ran. 854, seems 
to allude to KE<pa?uTng ?ddog, perh. 
also with the notion of breaking his 
head. Hence 

K£(f>u?\,atou, u, to bring under heads, 
sum up, state briefly or summarily, 
Thuc 6, 91, etc.: also in mid., Plat. 
Rep. 576 B— II. in N. T.=KE(pa?i^u, 
to smite on the head, slay. 

KsfpaXatudr/g, Eg, {nE^akaiov, El- 
dog) principal, most important, chief, 
Luc. : summary. Adv. -dug, summa- 
rily, briefly, like kv KEtyalatu, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 14, 8. 

KEfpa^aiujua, aTog, to, (itE^alat- 
6u) the whole sum, sum total, Hdt. 3, 
159. 

KE^dla'cuGtg, Eug, r), (KEcpalaioo) 
a summing up, comprehensive consider- 
ation of various things, Gramm. 

~K.£(palaXy£u, G), f. -tjgo), to suffer 
from headache, Diosc. : from 

~K.£<]>uVka7iyrig, ig, (KEtiaXrj, aXyog) 
suffering from headache, Plut. — II. act. 
causing headache, Xen. An. 2, 3, 15. 
Hence 

~K.£<f)akd\yia, ag, r), headache, Are- 
tae., Plut. 

KE<j>dXa2,yiK6g, rj, 6v,=K£<palaX- 
yrjg, both act. and pass., Gal. 

KEcbuXaXyog, ov, — KsojaXaXyrjg, 
dub. in Plut. 

KE^dTiapyr/g, 6g, and KE^a\apy'ta,ag, 
■n, later forms for KEtfiaTia'kyTjg, KE(j>a- 
Aalyia, Luc, cf. Schiif. Greg. p. 158. 


KetyaTJj, i}g, f), the head, of man or 
beast, Horn., etc. : kg irodag ek KE<j>a- 
TiTjg, from head to foot, II. : /cara ke- 
(j>a%7/g, in Horn, kuk KsfyaTivr, down 
from the head; later also heels over head, 
topsy-turvy : etcI K£(palf]V, head fore- 
most, hence, etvi k. KaTopvG GEtv, to 
bury head downwards, Hdt. 3, 35 ; ettI 
k. udEEGdat, to rush headlong, Hdt. 7, 
136, ubi v. Valck. ; hence of utter ruin, 
Lob. Phryn. 440, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 553 

B. — 2. the head, as the noblest part, 
periphr. for the whole person, Od. 1, 
343, II. 11, 55, etc. ; so, ovdsvbg Euipv- 
Xov KE<pa7i7)g yEvovTat, Hdt. 2, 39: 
esp. in the salutation, QtAn, tjOelv ke- 
(paTiT], II. 8, 281 ; 23, 94 : also in prose, 
like Lat. carum caput: also in bad 
signf., cj icaKal KE<pa7iai, Hdt. 3, 29 : 
fj.tapd KE(pa?i7j, Ar. Ach. 285, Dem., 
etc. — 3. also in various phrases for the 
life, KEcpa/irj TTEptdEidta, II. 17, 242, 
awiTtGav gvv G<prjGtv KE^aXyGi, II. 4 
162, TrapOifiEvot KEqba'hug, setting 
their lives on the cast, Od. 2, 237, for 
which we have in 3, 74, rpvxdg: also 
in imprecations, £tg KE&akrjy Tpe- 
ixotT' E/ioi, on my head be it ! Ar. 
Ach. 833 ; so, slg k. alone, Ar. Plut. 
526 : so too, Ttvl ettI KE(j>a?i7)v ava- 
dEtvat Tt, Dem. 323, fin., cf. dva/mG- 
G0). — II. the upper end, extreme of a 
thing, Hipp., etc. — 2. in plur. the head 
or source of a river, Hdt. 4, 91. — III. 
K. TCEplQETog, a wig or headdress, Ar. 
Thesm. 258 — IV. metaph. the chief, 
head in a thing, KEcba7ir)v ex elv i Arist. 
Eth. N. — 2. the chief point, sum, con- 
clusion,= K£(paAai.ov, Plat. Gorg. 505 
D. (There are dialect, forms ke(3at] 
KE/3aAij, cf. Sanscr. kapdla, Lat. ca- 
put, Goth, haubith, Germ, haupt and 
kopf, our hood, head, as in man-hood, 
God-head. On the root, v. sub kv- 

tKe0_aA^, 7)g, t), Cephale, a deme ol 
the tribe Acamantis, hence adv. Ke- 
(paXrjGtv, in Cephale, Ar. Av. 476. 

KE(j>uX7]y£p£T7]g, ov, 6, (K£<paA7/, 

dyEtpu) head- collector, comic epith. ol 
Pericles, formed after the Homeric ve 
(j)£A7jyEp£T?ig, from the peaked shape 
of his skull, Cratin. Chir. 3. 

KE<j)a"A7id6v, adv. like a head, dub. 
in Opp. 
fK£<paA7]Gtv, \. sub K£(paXfj. 

KE<pu?.7/(j)i, Ep. gen., and KE^aly^i, 
Ep. dat. of Ktfya'kri, Horn. 

KE(j)dAi^o), f. -tGU, (fcsejaATj) to strike 
on the head. Lob. Phryn. 95 : hence in 
genl. to kill. 

KEOjdXtKog, rj, ov, {KEcpaAT]) of, for 
the head, of medicines, Diosc. : esp 
threatening, costing the head or life, cap 
ital, late. Adv. -/ccDc, hence k. koAu 

C, eiv, to punish capitally, Hdn. 

K.£(j)uAivrj, rjg, 7], the head or root oj 
the tongue, supposed to be the seat ol' 
taste, hence also called ysvGtg, Poll 
2, 107. [i] 

~K.E(pd'Aivog, ov, b, a sea-fish,— 0AE 
iptag, Dorio ap. Ath. 306 E. 

K£(j)dAiov, ov, to, dim. from KEtya 
AT], Diosc. [a] 

K£<pd?dg, uhg, i), dim. from KE^>aAi], 
a little head, Lat. capitulum, GKopodov, 
Luc. — II. the head, upper part of any 
thing. — III. a head, chapter, division, 
pip'Atov, N. T.— IV. part of a shoe, 
Arist. Rhet.— V. = K £pola^, Polyaen. 

K£(j)dAtGfi6g, ov, b, the multiplication 
table of single numbers from one to sen, 
Arist. Org. ; as if from KEfyaALfa, cf 
Gvyn£<paA£t6u and ovynopvtyow. 

Ks(j)uAtT7]g, ov, 6, ALQog, k., a chief 
corner stone, Lob. Phryn. 700. 

fKEcbaAiuv, ovog, O, Cephalion, of 
Gergithus, a historian, Strab. p. 589 
755 


KEXA 

K£6a?a£)TaL, uv, oi, the principal 
men, chieftains. 

KetyaAXrjv, -ijvog, 6, a Cephallenian, 
islander of Cephallenia, Soph. Phil. 
791; tHom. uses only pi. oi Ke<j>al- 
?^VEg, ov, the Cephallenians, the sub- 
jects of Ulysses, who inhabited, be- 
sides the island Cephallenia, Ithaca, 
Zacynthus, and a part of Acarnania, 
II. 2, 631 ; Od. 20, 210 ; etc., cf. Strab. 
p. 452 : hence 

K£<paAArjvia, ac, V, Cephallenia, the 
Homeric Same, now Cefalonia, an is- 
land in the Ionian sea, Hdt. 9, 28. 
Hence 

iKefyal'kriv lands, 7j, ov, of Cephalle- 
nia, Cephallenian, Tropdjiog, Strab. 

iKeQallrjvic, idog, j], pecul. fem. to 
foreg., Ael. H. N. 3, 32. 

KE^dAoj3dp^g, eg, (KEcpaAy, (3dpog) 
with heavy head or top, Theophr. — II. 
act. loading the head. 

KeQuXodecfiiov, ov, to, dim. from 
sq. 

Keoa/ldoeoyzoc, ov, 6, a band for the 
head, fillet, Gramm. 

Ke0uAo£f6%, £c, (K£(j>aA7j, eidog) 
shaped like a head, Hipp. 

'Ke&uXod'AaGTog, ov, {ke^oati, 6 Ado) 
oruised in the head, to KEOaAodAaGTOv , 
a contusion of the head, Theophr. 

iKe(f>a?ioidcov, ov, to, the fortress 
Cephaledium in Sicily, Strab. 

Kc<paAOKpovGT7]g, ov, b, (Ke<paA-rj, 
Kpovu) piercing, assaulting the head : 
epith. of a kind of phalangium, elsew. 
npavoKOAaiTTTjg. 

KetpuA6fj.aKTpov, ov, to, a napkin for 
the head. 

KecpdAo^i^og, ov, (K£<j>aA7/, p7£a) 
with a head-like, i. e. a bulbous or lumpy 
root. 

KetyaAog, ov, 6, a large-headed sea- 
sh, supposed to be a kind of mullet, 
at. cephalus, capito, Arist. H. A., cf. 
Ath. 307 B, sq. 

iK.£(j>aAog, ov, 6, Cephalus, son of 
Mercury and Herse, acc. to Hes. Th. 
986 father of Phaethon by Eos (Au- 
rora), and, acc. to Apollod., of Titho- 
nus. — 2. son of Deioneus, husband of 
Procris,after whom the Cephallenians 
were said to be named. Call. Dian. 
209, etc. — 3. a Rhetorician of Syra- 
cuse, who came to Athens, in the 
time of Pericles, father of Lysias, 
Plat. Rep. 327, sq. — 4. an Athenian, 
Ar. Eccl. 248.^ 

Ke(j)uAOTO/j,ec), o, f. -tjgo, to cut off 
the head, less Att. than napaT., The- 
ophr. ap. A. B. : from 

KecpaAOTo/Liog, ov, (KEcpaArj, te/uvo) 
cutting off the head, Strab. 

Ke(pti%OTpv7ravov, ov, to, (necpaATj, 
TpvTrdo)) a trepan, Galen, [v] 

Ke<paAud-ng, Eg,= KE(j>aAO£L6Tjg, like 
a head, Theophr. 

iKetyaAov, ovog, b, Cephalon, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 8, 14, 5. 

KedaAOTog, rj, ov, with a head, 
headed, esp. of plants with a clustering 
head, as garlic, etc., Diosc. 

Kexd?.acjuevo)g, adv. part. perf. 
pass, from ^aAaw, slackly, loosely, 
Galen. 

KixavSa, perf. of xavddvo, whence 
part. acc. nexavdoTa, Od. 4, 96, 3 sing, 
plqpf. Ep. nexdvdei, II. 24, 192. 

KexdprjKa, perf. act. of x aL PU- 

Ke^ap^/iGU, perf. pass, of ^ci'pw, 
part. -rjiiF.vog, H. Horn. 6, 10. 

Kexupnai/iev, Ep. inf. fut. act. of 
Xaipu, H. 15, 98. 

Kexdpr/creTai, Ep. 3 sing. fut. mid. 
of xaiou, Cd. 23, 266. 

KeX'ipvT}, KsxdprjvTo, Ep. 3 sing, 
and p.ur. p qpf. pass, from x a tP u ' 
Hes. Sc. 65, H. Horn. Cer. 458. 
756 


KHAE 

Kexdpt]6g, Ep. part. perf. act. from 
Xaipu, II. 7, 312. 

Kexdpcufievog, 77, ov, part. perf. of 
Xapi£o/.tai, agreeable, winning, charm- 
ing, Horn., whence in Att. the adv. 
Kexapio-fisvug, Ar., and Plut. : superl. 
adv. -vuTOTa, Xen. Hipparch. 1, 1. 

KexdpiT0)fj.ivog, part. perf. pass, 
from xapLTOc), N. T. Adv. KExapt- 
TOfiivog, agreeably, welcome. 

KexdpolaTo, Ep. 3 plur. opt. aor. 2 
mid. of ^ai'pw, for KsxdpotvTo, II. 1, 
256. 

KexdpovTo, Ep. 3 plur. aor. 2 mid. 
of x^-ipo, Horn. 

KeXVva, perf. 2 of xatvo. Hence 

~K.exVvo.Iol, ov, oi, comic word, 
derived from KEXWva, x aLVU) i for 
' kdnvaloi, Gapenians for Athenians, 
Ar. Eq. 1262, cf. xvv- 

KEXV v brug, adv. part. perf. of xat- 
vo, gaping, open-mouthed. 

Ksxvvug, part. perf. of ^cuvq, H. 
16, 409. 

KsxAddug, part. perf. 2 of x A ^o, 
Pind. 01. 9, 3 : in Pyth. 4, 318, be- 
sides there is the anomal. acc. plur. 
KEXAudovTag. [a] 

KexAtayica, perf. from xAtaivo. 

KsxAldug, part. perf. from xaio. 

KEXOAu/iEvog, part. perf. pass, from 
Xoaou, Horn. 

YLEXOAoaojiai, fut. 3 mid. from ^0- 
Aou, Horn. 

Kexpw£ V0 C> P art - P er f- f rom XP&o- 
jnai, Horn. 

Kexv/J-cii, perf. pass, of xeo, Horn. 

KEXV/xsviog, adv. part. perf. pass, of 
X^u, profusely, Lat. effuse, Alciphr. 

Kexvto, kex^vto, 3 plqpf. pass. 
Ep. of x£u, Horn; 

YLEXupL6aTai, Ion. 3 plur. perf. pass, 
from ^wp^w, Hdt. 

Keo, Ep. collat. form of keio, de- 
siderat. of nsl/iai, only Od. 7, 342, 
opao keov, get thee to bed. to sleep. 

Keo, collat. form from keio, keu^o, 
to cleave, dub. 

Keo, collat. form from Kato, very 
dub. 

iKeog, o, i], Ion. Ksog, Hdt. 8, 76, 
Ceos, one of the Cyclades insulae, 
opposite the promontory Sunium, 
Hdt. 1. c. : inhab. Kslog, Ion. Kyiog, 6. 

K77, Ion. for Ttfj or not : but ktj en- 
clit. for itov, Hdt. 

Kijat, Ep. inf. aor. 1 of Kato, Od. 
15, 97 ; but nrjai 3 sing. opt. aor. 1 
of Kato, II. 21, 336. 

KrjdaEVog, Ep. part. aor. 1 mid. of 
Kato, 11. 9, 234. 

Kijftog, ov, b, a long-tailed kind of 
monkey, Arist. H. A. : the name is, t 
now given to the American species, 
Sapajous : al. Kijirog, Plin. cephus. 

\KrjyXovaa, rjg, rj, Ceglusa, mother 
of Asopus, Paus. 2, 12, 4. 

KvyX°C or K VX°£-> sa ^ by Gramm. 
to be an Ion. interrog. particle added 

tO TTOl Or 7TOV,=^7TOV Or 7TOi jf/g, cf. 

Ar. Fr. 527, Pherecr. Incert. 33, where 
however Meineke maintains that ttol 
KTjXog ; is merely quo tandem ? (quot- 
ing Moer. p. 227), Kr/xog ; uvti tov 
6i] ; — v. 11. cc, et cf. Bernhardy Era- 
tosth. p. 227, sq. 

Kqyd) or niiyuv, Dor. for Kayo, i. e. 
nal h/d), Theocr. 

iKrjdadaTag, 6, v. 1. for Kiydayd- 
Tag, q. v. 

iKjjdai, ov, ai, Cedae, an Attic deme 
of the tribe Erechthe'is. 

Kndalvo, rare collat. form of nrjdo. 
iKrjdaAiwv, ovog, b, Cedalion, a ser- 
vant of Vulcan, Luc. ; title of a sa- 
tyric drama of Sophocles. 

KrjdEia, ag, 7}, (nridog) care, esp. 
taken of the dead, Eur. Supp. 134: 


KHAO 

hence funeral, burial, Ap. Rh. — II. af- 
finity, connection by marnage. 

KrjdEiog, ov, (Kfjdog) cared for, dear, 
beloved, with a notion of near kindred, 
II. 19, 294.— II. of, belonging to a fu- 
neral or tomb, mourning, sepulchral, 
Xoai, Aesch. Cho. 87, cf. 227. 

K.77 dsuovEvg, iog, 6,= kti6eu6v, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 271. 

Kjjdejuovia, ag, 7j, (K7]dEfj.uv) care, 
solicitude, Plat. Rep. 463 D. 

~K.rj8EfiovLKog, 7), ov, of, befitting a 
K7]6e(1<j)V, provident, careful, xvatchful, 
Polyb. : to /c.,=foreg., Id. Adv. -K&r, 
Id. : from 

Kt]6e/li6v, bvog, b, (k7]6eo) one that 
has charge of a person or thing, a pro- 
tector, guardian : in II. always of at- 
tending to the dead, 23, 163, 674 (not 
found in Od.) : also of a female in 
Soph. Ant. 549. — II. a connection by 
marriage, cf. KrjdEGTTjg: never of blood- 
relations, Valck. Phoen. 431. 

KrjdEog, ov,=K7j6£Log, like nfaEog 
and KTjAELog, only in H. 23, 160, olai 
KTjOEog £GTi VEKvg, to whom the charge 
of burying him belongs : others (in same 
signf.) make it gen. from K7}6og: oth- 
ers make the adj. oxyt., KTjdEog. 

KrjdEGKOv, ktjoegketo, Ion. lengthd. 
impf. of KTjdo, Od. 

Kr]d£GT7]g, ov, 6, (k?]6eo) one that 
takes charge, esp. of burying the dead. 
— II. a connection by marriage, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 1, 8, esp. a son in law. An 
tiphon 142, 43, etc. : also a brother in 
law, a. a sister's husband, Lys. 208, 6; 
Isae. 59, 8 ; b. a wife's brother, Eur. 
Hec. 834, Dem. 807, 12 : a father in 
law, Id. 954, 7 ; cf. k7]6e/j.6v. Hence 

KrjdeGTLa, ag, 77, connexion by mar- 
riage, affinity, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 21. 
Hence 

KydEGTiKog, 7}, ov, of, belonging to 
affinity. 

KTjdsGTpia, ag, t), fem. of nrjdEGTrig, 
as if from KTjdsGTjjp, a female connex 
ion by marriage, Euseb. 

Kj] fiEGTOp, Opog. 6,= KJ]6EfiUV. 

Kt]6EVixa, aTog, to, (Krj6eva)=K^ 
dog, esp. affinity, connexion, alliance by 
marriage, Eur. Med. 76. — 2. poet, for 
KrjdEGTrjg, one who is so connected, 
Soph. O. T. 85. 

K7]d£VT??g. ov, b,= KT]6£GT7]g, nrjde- 
fiuv, Arist. Probl. : from 

K7]6evo, (nrjdog) to take charge of, 
attend to, tend, Soph. O. T. 1323, O. 
C. 750 ; -koaiv, Soph. Fr. 606, Eur. 

I. T. 1213. — 2. esp. to attend to a corpse, 
take charge of the burial, Soph. El. 1141, 
in pass. — II. to contract affinity, ally 
one's self in marriage, k. Kad' iaVTOV, 
Aesch. Pr. 890 ; c. acc, k. Aixog, to 
marry, Soph. Tr. 1227 : usu. c. dat., 
to ally o?ie's self with..., Eur. Hipp. 
634 : in pass, to be so connected, Id. 
Phoen. 347. — 2. k. tlvI dvyaripa, to 
give her in marriage, Joseph. 

Krjdio), o, f. -7/GG),— K7)0o, to grieve, 
trouble, II. 24, 240.— II. =KV0£vo II. 

KrjdLGTog, r), ov, superl. formed 
from nrjdog, most worthy of our care, 
dearest, most beloved, with (piATaTog, 

II. 9, 642, with KEdvoTaTog, Od. 10, 
225.— II. in Od. 8, 583, kt]6lgtol are 
those nearest allied by marriage. — Com- 
par. kt]5lqv, ov, gen. ovog, post-Horn. 

Kf/do^ai, v. kt]6o. 

Kjjdog, Eog, to, (kjjSu) care, concern, 
c. gen., Tdjv aAAov ov K?j6og, Od. 
22, 254: hence — II. trouble, sorrow, 
mourning, Horn. ; distinguished from 
uxog, Od. 4, 108. — 2. esp. mounting 
for one dead, II. 4, 270 ; 5, 156, etc. : 
hence a funeral, burial, Eur. Ale. 828 ; 
kg to k. iivai, to attend the funeral, 
HcH fi 58.-3. affliction, trouble, dis- 


i 


. KHKI 

f;ra.v, ilom., esp. in plur. — III. an ob- 
ject of care, a care, Aesch. Ag. 699, 
with a play on the next signf. — B. 
zonnexion by marriage, Lat. affinitas, 
Hdt. 7, 189, and Trag. ; and so some 
explain II. 13, 464, but cf. II. 15, 245 ; 
16, 516. 

Kr/Soavvr], 7)g, t), affliction, trouble, 
4p. Rh. 

Kridoavvor , ov, anxious ; in genl.= 
Kr)6sLog, Eur. Or. 1017. 

KH'A£2, fut. K7]dr)au, to make anx- 
ious : hence to trouble, annoy, distress, 
vex, Horn. most. freq. of outward 
troubles, always c. ace, x^tfjuv iiffla 
KTjdei, II. 17, 550, cf. 5, 404, Od. 9, 
402, etc. The fut. KEKadrjau, which 
Buttin. refers to x^ofiat, might bet- 
ter be assigned to Kfjdcj, iroAAovg 
TO(h to^ov KEKadrjcei dvfiov Kal ipv- 

S~g, many will this arrow trouble for 
eir life, i. e. will deprive them of it, 
Od. 21, 153, 170: cf. the part. aor. 
dvfiov Kal ipvxpC kekuSuv, II. 11, 334. 
— B. pass., c. fut. KEK.ad7jaofj.ai (II. 8, 
353), and pf. 2 act. Kwrjda with pres. 
signf., to be troubled, distressed, annoy- 
ed: part., KTi&ofJLEVOC;, evt], evov, dis- 
tressed, in trouble, Horn. : c. gen., to be 
anxious or concerned for..., have a care 
for, Horn., Hdt., etc. ; ovketl Aava- 
uiv K£Kadr]Cj6[iEda, II. 8, 353 ; k. fir) 
airoAiivrai, Hdt. 7, 220. 
Kr/duKs, Dor. for ical eSoke. 
fKijdcjv, uvor, b, Cedon, an Athe- 
nian, Diod. S. 15, 34. 

Kt)ev, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 1 act. of 
Katu, II. 21, 349. 

Krjtldpiov, ov, Td,=KT]dtc, Ar. Vesp. 
674. 

K?]6t6wv, ov, to, and in Hermipp. 
The. 6 ktjOlov, ov, To,= K7]dtg II. 

Krjdtg, Idog, t), in Poll, said to be a 
vessel into which the ipr}<pot, were cast 
in voting, cf. Krjfj.dc. — II. a dice-box, 
Ath., cf. Kfjdiov, elsewh. ^tfibg. (Acc. 
to Ath. from *"^a£j, xadslv, xavduvu. 

iKy'tog, 7], ov, Ion. for Kslog, a, ov, 
of Ceos, 6 K., an inhab. of Ceos, Hdt. 
5, 102. 

Ktjk, Dor. for kclk, i. e. Kal ek. 

KyKa, Dor. for Kal aiKa. 

KrfKa^o), f. -dau,—KaKt^u, to abuse, 
revile, Lyc. : from 

~Kt]ku.q, ddog, i), said to be an Ion. 
word from KaKog, mischievous, hurtful, 
Nic. : metaph. abusive, yAuaaa, Call. 
Fr. 253. 

KrjKaafiog, ov, 6, (K7]Kd£u) abuse, 
insult, Lyc. 

iKrjKeldnc; ov, 6, Cecxdes, an early 
dithyrambic poet of Hermione, Ar. 
Nub. 985. 

KrjKtfiaAog, ov, 6, a kind of shell- 
fish, Epich. p. 22. 

Kr/Kidiov. ov, to, dim. from ktjkIq 
II., a small gall-nut. [/ci] 

Ki)Kl6o(p6poc:, ov, (ktikiq, cpipu) 
bearing gall-nuts : from 

KHKI'2, Zdor, f], any thing gushing 
or bubbling forth, esp. of fat or juices 
drawn forth by fire, Knrig Titoarfp-ng 
fyTioyoc, Aesch. Cho. 268 ; k. (povov, 
bubbling blood, lb. 1012; cf. Soph. 
Ant. 1008 : hence in genl.^'wzce, KrjKlg 
nop(j)vpag, Aesch. Ag. 959. (cf. sub 
KLKvg.) — II. a gall-nut, because pro- 
duced by the sap oozing from punc- 
tures made by insects, Dem. 816, 20. 
[i] Hence 

KrjKtO), (.KTjKig) to gush forth, bubble 
up, diXaaaa kt)kle ttoAAt) av orofia, 
much brine gushed up his mouth, Od. 
5, 455 ; also, k. ek Ttvog, Soph. Phil. 
784 ; and in mid., aifidda KT/Ktofiivav 
&KEOV, lb. 696 : c. acc. cognato, to 
bubble with, send forth, dvTfJTjv, Ap. 
Rh. [I Ep. ; but l Att., cf. Soph. 11. cc] 


KHAO 

KrjAatvu, collat. form from ktjMo), to 
soothe, appease, assuage. 

KfjAag, 6, an Indian bird, mention- 
ed by Aelian, thought by some to be 
a kind of bittern or curlew. 

YLn'Adg, ddog, r), ve^e/l??, a cloud that 
denotes wind, not rain, Theophr. — B. 
KrjXug at^, t), a she-goat with a star on 
its forehead, cf. KvrjKtg. 

Kr/AaaTpa, ag, r), also Kr/Aaarpog, 
ov, 7], and KfjXaaTpov, ov, to, an ever- 
green tree, Lat. celastrus, Theophr. 

Kr/?iELog, ov, Ion. for sq., q. v. 

Krj?iEog, ov, (Katcj) burning, blazing, 
oft. in Horn., always in phrase 7rt>p£ 
KTjMci, and, except in II. 8, 217, al- 
ways ending the verse, so that ktjXeo 
must be pronounced as dissyll. : col- 
lat. form Kfj^Eiog only in II. 15, 744, 
cf. KrjdEog and KrjdEtog. Hesych. also 
KTjAtog, combustible, dry. 

TLrjAEOTrig, ov, 6, a soother, charmer ; 
hence a beguiler : from 

KHAE'12, u, f. -t)gu, to charm, be- 
witch, win over, esp. by music, Lat. 
mulcere, Koprjv vfivotci, Eur. Ale. 359, 
cf. Plat. Lys. 206 B : to charm ser- 
pents, etc., Plat. Rep. 358 B : in genl. 
to coax, beguile, Achae. ap. Ath. 641 
D ; of bribery, Theopomp. (Com.) 
Med. 1 : to seduce, Aeschin. 27, 13, in 
pass. (Perh. akin to EKTjAog.) 

KtjAtj, rjg, i), Att. KaArj, a tumour : 
also hernia, Lat. ramex. 

Kt]?L7]66v£g, ov, at, (ktjAeu) the 
Charmers, mystical songstresses, like 
the Sirens, but harmless, Pind. Fr. 
25 ; in Philostr. "Ivyysg. 

KrjAndfiog, ov, 6, (ktjMu) rapture, 
enchantment, esp. in listening to sweet 
sounds, Od. 11, 334; 13, 2. 

KrjATjdpov, ov, To,= Krfki]fia. 

Kr]?^rjKTag or KTjAtKTag, a, 6, (ktj- 
Aeu) Lacon.=/c77 Aear^Plut. 2, 220,F. 

Kfj2.7]fJ.a, aTog, to, a magic charm, 
spell, Ibyc. 2, Eur. Tro. 893. 

Ktj ATfatg, £wg,r),(K7}?iSG)) anenchant- 
ing, charming, esp. to heal, e^eojv Kal 
voaov, Plat. Euthyd. 290 A : delight, 
enjoyment, delusion, esp, by hearing 
sweet sounds, Stoici ap. Plut. 

KT]2.TjTrjp, ifpog, 6, fern. -TEipa,= 
Kr}?\.7)T7jg. Hence 

Kr]?iT]T7]piog, a, cv, better og, ov, 
charming, bewitching ; appeasing, ^oa/, 
Eur. Hec. 535: to K.—KrfkrfTpov. 

KrfTiTjTijg, ov, b, {ktiTiecj) a charmer, 
Timon ap. Diog. L. 8, 67. 

K.7]%,7]T7]g, ov, 6, Att. koX., (KT)?i7j) 
one ivho is ruptured, Strab. 

KTjljjTiKog, r), ov, (k7]7ieo)) charming, 
delighting, Ath. 

Kf}?\.7]Tpov, ov, TO, a charm, spell, 
Hesych. 

~K.7]l7]TOp, Opog, b,= K7]2,7]TT/g. 

Kt]?u66cj, u, {KrjTiig) to stain, soil, 
Arist. Insomn. : metaph. to dishonour, 
disgrace, Eur. H. F. 1318. Hence 

KrjfadoTog, t), ov, stained, soiled. 

Kr/2.t6g, ov, v. sub Krj/iEog. 

K^AiC, tSog, 7], a stain, spot; defile- 
ment, e. g. of blood, etc., Trag. : me- 
taph. a blot, blemish, disgrace, Soph. O. 
T. 1384 ; also, k. avfj(j>opag, lb. 833. 
(Usu. deriv. from Kaiu.) [i] 

YLtj'Kov, to, Att. KaTiov, the wooden 
shaft of an arrow, like Kavkbg , hence 
an arrow, as we say a shaft, usu. in 
plur. Kr)Xa, II. 1, 53, 383 ; 12, 280 : in 
Horn, always of a god's arrows, e. g. 
of Apollo, i. e. pestilence, or of Jupi- 
ter, i. e. tempest, and so in Hes. Th. 
708, of thunder: metaph., Kr}2,a <t>6p- 
jutyyog, Pind. P. 1, 21. (Perh. akin 
to Kavlog and ft>;W:tprob.better with 
Passow from Katu, cf. KTjTi-Eog, and 
the similar use of brand in Eng. even 
of metal weapons.) 


KHnE 

KtjXovelov and ktjAovlov, cv, tS^- 

KT]kCiV£tOV, KT]Kd)VLOV. 

YLrfhoTOfila, ag, t), the operation for a 
hernia : from 

Krj?iOTOiJ.og, ov, (kt/Xtj, te/xvcj) oper- 
ating for a hernia, Medic. 

tK 7] lovaa, rjg, t), Celusa, a mountain 
of Sicyon, Xen. Hell. 4, 7, 7 : cf. Koi 
Ticjcrcra. 

K^A6«, c5, (Katu, Ki)?i£og) to burn, 
bum away, Hesych. 

K??Adw, collat. form of Krfhiu, 
q. v. 

Kt/Iuv, ovog, 6, (kt]?i0v) a swipe, 
machine for drawing water from a well, 
Lat. tolleno, also K7]kC)VElov. — II. a he- 
ass : and so metaph. a lecherous fellow, 
cf. Archil. 96. 

KrjXuvEtov, Ion. -rjiov, ov, to,— 
K7j7iO)V I, Hdt. 1, 193 : from 

K7]?MV£vu, to raise as by a kt}?mv, 
Math. Vett. 

YLrfkovrfiov , ov, to, Ion. for ktjXu- 
velov. 

K.7]?MVLOV, OV, TO, v. 1. for KT\kd>- 
VEIOV. 

KTjXucTd, uv, Ta, stews, brothels, 
Lyc. : written also KrjluTa. 

Ki)fjavTov, Dor. for Kal kfiavTov. 

Ki)fiE, Dor. for Kal kfiL 

Knfjog, ov, b, a muzzle, put on ale^ 
horse, to prevent it biting, Xen. Eq 
5, 3. — II. a wicker vessel like an eel- 
basket, for fishing, a weel, Lat. nassa, 
Soph. Fr. 438. — 2. a funnel-shaped top 
to the voting-urn (Kadog) in the Athen. 
law-courts, strictly of wicker-work, 
through which the ballots (ipj)(j)oi) 
were dropt, also KTidig, Kr/Otov, K7]8d- 
pi.ov, Ar. Eq. 1150, et ibi Schol., v. 
Scott on the Athen. Ballot, pp. 8, 10. 
— III. a female ornament. (Perh. akin 
to #acj, x av 8dvu.) 

KiJ/uog, ov, 7], a plant, the aeovto- 
tvoSlov of Diosc. 

Kt]/j.6o), u, (K7/fj.6g) to muzzle a horse, 
Xen. Eq. 5, 3. Hence 

Krfjuuaig, Eug, i), a muzzling. 

Ki)v, Dor. for kLv, i. e. Kal ev, but 
K7jv for Kal dv. 

iK7]valov, ov, to, Cenaeum, north- 
west promontory of Euboea, opposite 
Thermopylae, H. Horn. Ap. 219 ; a«- 
pov K., Soph. Tr. 753 ; Thuc. 3, 93, 
etc. ; it is now Lithada. 

iKrjvalog, a, ov, of Cenaeum,Cenaean, 
Zsvg, so called from a temple of his 
on this promontory, Soph. Tr. 238. 

Krjvog, Aeol. for KEivog, kKElvog, 
Sapph. 2, 1. : Dor. Tijvog. 

Kifvaog, Lat. census, a tax, 

N. T. 

KH'H, 7], gen. KTjKog, a sea-gull, sea- 
mew, Od. 15, 479, elsewh. kt)vE, and 
KavTj!;, whence some write ktjv^ mon- 
osyll. in Od. 

KijOfZEV, Ep. 1 plur. subj. aor. 1 act. 
of Katu, for KTjufiEv, II. 7, 377, 396. 

KTjTralog, ata, alov, (KTjnog) of, from 
a garden, growing or reared in one, 
Diosc. — II. 7] Kniraia, sub. dvpa, a gar- 
den-door, back-door, Hermipp. Moer. 2, 
cf. Dem. 1155, 13.-2. also a salad 
herb, Diosc. 

KrjTXE, Dor. for Kal elite. 

Kf)iTEi, KTjTVEt-a, Dor. for kutzec, 
KuTTEiTa, i. e. Kal ett. 

KrfTTEla, ag, t), (ktjttevo)^ the tending 
of plants in a garden, hoiticulturt, 
Plat. Legg. 845 D. 

1/LrjTTEVfia, aTog, to, {ktj-kevu) that 
which is reared in a garden, a garden- 
herb ox flower, Ar. Av. 1100, cf Herm. 
Opusc. 1, p. 58. 

KtjTCEvg, iug, 6, (ktjtcevu) agardever, 
Philyll. Pol. 5. 

Kt] ttev a tfiog, ov, (ktittevu) cultivated 
in a garden, opp. to wild, of plants 
757 


KHP 

K.71TrEVT7jg, OV, 6,— KTJTTEVg. 

KrjTTEVTcg, 77, vv, cultivated, grown in 
« garden, Diosc. : from 

Ktjttevo), (KTjKog) to cultivate, rear in 
a garden, Theophr., in pass. : metaph., 
to tend, cherish, Eur. Hipp. 78, Tro. 
1175. 

Ktjttl, Dor. for kuttl, i. e. kcu kiri 
KriTtideg, ov, al,(K7jTvog) Nv/uQat k., 

garden-Nymphs. 
KtjttlSiov, ov, to, dim. from Krjvrog, 

Plut. 

Ktjttlov, ov, to, dim. from nfjirog, 
Thuc. 2, 62— II. also=/c^7TOf II., Luc. 
Others, not so well, proparox, ktjttlov. 

iKTjxtg, idog, b, Cepis, an Athenian, 
father of Adimantus, Plat. Protag. 
315 E. 

iKqirtov, uvog, 6, Cepion, a flute 
player, a pupil of Terpander, Plut. 

\K.fjiTOL, uv, oi, Cepi, (the Gardens) 
1 city on the Cimmerian Bosporus, 
also, an island in the Maeotis, Strab. p. 
495: oid)voftaa/j,evot Ktjttoi, Aeschin. 
78, 18. 

KijTTonofxag, ov, 6, (Kfjnog, ko/ieo) 
one who has his hair cut in the fashion 
called icTjirog, comic word in Eustath. 

KrjTVOKOfiog, ov, ij, {nfjirog, kojieo) 
a gardener. 

Krjirolioyog, ov, (Kyrrog, Myu) 
speaking, teaching in a garden, epith. 
of the Epicureans. 

KyiroKoua, ag, 7), (KTjTXog, ttoleu) 
the making of a garden. 

KH~JIOS, OV, 6, a garden, orchard, 
ox plantation, Horn., etc. ; k. 7toXv6ev- 
Speog, Od. 4, 737 : hence of any rich, 
highly cultivated region, as Cyrene 
is called 'AQpodiTrjg k., Pind. P. 5, 
31, Libya Atbg k., lb. 9, 91,. etc. : also 
of the enclosure for the Olympic games, 
Pind. O. 3, 43 : oi drvb tuv ktjttov, 
the scholars of Epicurus, because he 
taught in a garden, Jac. A. P. p. 205 : 
oi 'Aduvidog ktjttoi, lettuce and other 
quick growing plants in pots, hence 
proverb, for anything pretty, but fleet- 
ing and unreal, v. Interprr. ad Plat. 
Phaedr. 276 B, Theocr. 15, 113.— II. 
a fashion of cropping the hair, v. jiaxaipa 
I. 2, and fxotxbg II. — HI. pudenda mu- 
liebria, Diog. L. 2, 116.— IV. v. 1. for 
K?)j3og, q. v. 

KrjiroTayiov , ov, to, (Kfjirog, tu- 
oog, daTTTO)) a tomb in a garden, Van 
Goens de Cepotaohiis 1763, Uhden 
in Wolfs Mus. 1, 3, p. 351. 

K.rjTcoTvpavvog, ov, 6, (KTjTZog, tv- 
pavvog) tyrant of the garden, epith. of 
the Epicurean philosopher Apollodo- 
rus, Diog. L. 10, 25. 

Kr/Trovpyia, ag, 7), (KfjTrog, *epyo) 
gardening. Hence 

Kijirovpyucbg, tj, ov, belonging to 
garden-work. 

K7]Kovpeo), C>, f. -tjgu, (KrjTxovpbg) 
to practise gardening. 

Kr/Kovpia, ag, 7), (KTjTzovpbg) gar- 
dening. 

KqiTOVpiKog, 77, ov, belonging to gar- 
dening or to a gardener, vojiljiov, Plat. 
Minos 317 B : from 

KrjTrovpbg, ov, 6, (KTjTrog, ovpog) a 
keeper of a garden, o(j>ig, Euphor. Ill : 
in genl. a gardener, name of a play 
of Antiph. ; also nrjiropog, Archipp. 
Incert. 2. 

KrjTtocpv'Xat;, aicog, 6, (KTjTrog, (f>v- 
la%) watch of the garden, of Priapus, 
Inscr. 

KrjTrupog, -oped), -upla, -opiKog, 
(u>pa)— ktjttov p. 

KH'P, 77, gen. Krjpog, acc. Kvpa, 
the goddess of death, also goddess of 
fate, esp. as bringing violent death, 
often in Horn., who sometimes has 
also the plur. Kypeg : her usu. epi- 
758 


KHPE 

thets are jisTiatva, 62,07/, KaK-fj : also 
K77P or KrjpEg OavuToio : associated 
with "Eptg and Kvboijubg as haunting 
battle-fields, like the northern Val- 
kyriur, clad in robes red with blood, 
II. 18, 535. A man who was to die a 
violent death, had a peculiar Krjp as- 
signed to him from his birth, II. 23, 
79. Jupiter puts those of Achilles 
and Hector into the scales, when it 
is to be decided whether is to die first, 
II. 22, 210: nay, Achilles had two 
Krjpeg, between which he was allowed 
to choose, II. 9, 411 : here it passes 
into the more genl. signf. of fate, death, 
and so we have Krjpeg juvpiai, II. 12, 
326, Kr/peg 'Axaiuv, Tpuuv, II. 8, 73. 
In Hes. Th. 217, 220, they are aven- 
ging deities. — 2. later more generally, 
goddess of mischief or evil, without ne- 
cessarily implying death. — K77P may 
be compared with "Att? and 'EpLvvg, 
but not with Alaa, Moipa, or the Ro- 
man Parcae, as these do not bring 
misfortune only. — II. as appeliat. the 
fate of death, death itself, esp. when 
violent : in Horn. acc. to Wolf's Ed. 
only once, II. 1, 228, to 6e tol ktjp 
cideTat elvat, that seems to thee to be 
death : yet even in such common pas- 
sages, as (povov teal Krjpa (pepeiv, 6d- 
vaTov nai Krjpa dvyelv, the appeliat. 
signf. appears, which later became 
more prominent, fate, destiny, doom, 
esp. an evil fate, Plat. Legg. 937 D: 
hence disease, Soph. Phil. 42 : and 
even moral evil, e. g. ktjp ov Ka\rj, an 
unseemly disgrace, Soph. Tr. 454. 

KH~P, gen. Krjpog, to, contr. from 
neap, (which form first occurs in 
Pind. and Trag.,- for Horn, always 
uses ktjp) : — the heart, Lat. cor, Horn. ; 
ktjp evX gttjQeggl, freq. in Horn. ; also 
ktjp ev 6v/j,£), II. 6, 523, and ^psGtv 
tjglv, Od. 18, 344 : — for ?mglov ktjp 
v. sub ?iuaiog : — he makes it the seat 
of the will, [ietu gov nal ejiov Kfjp, 
II. 15, 52 ; and esp. of the passions, 
and affections, e. g. joy, II. 22, 504, 
cf. 19, 319, of sorrow, esp. in phrase 
axvviiEvog Kr)p : less freq. of the un- 
derstanding, as in phrase, ttoTJm 6e 
oi Klip upjiaivE, Od. 7, 82 ; 18, 344 ; so 
too when joined with vbog, II. 15, 52 : 
when used of a lion, II. 12, 45, it is 
not so much physically as metaph. 
The dat. Kfjpi is in Horn. freq. used 
as adv., like KTjpbdi, with all the heart, 
heartily, II. 9, 117; mostly however 
strengthd., Trspt KTjpt, from or in one's 
very heart, II. 4, 46, Od. 5, 36, etc., 
where nipt, is an adv., and must not 
be mistaken for a preposition. 

Krjpaivo, (ktjp) to harm, hurt, de- 
stroy, Aesch. Supp. 999. — II. (icrjp) in- 
transit, to be alarmed, disquieted, anx- 
ious, Eur. H. F. 518 : tv, at a thing, 
Id. Hipp. 223. — 2. to pine away, die for, 
Lat. deperire, TCEpi Tiva, Philo. 

KrjpanvvTrjg, ov, 6, {nrjp, ufivvu) 
averter of evil, Lyc. 

KTipavdsjuov, ov, to, = nrjpivdog, 
Diosc. 

Krjpa<j)Lg, iSog, 7),=Kapa(iog, Kapa- 
(3ig, a kind of locust, in Nic. 

KTjpaxuTrjg, ov, 6, (urtpog, ax&TTjg) 
a waxen agate, Plin. : so called from 
its color. [x&] 

Kr]p£?iaiov, ov, to, (Krjpog, llatov) 
wax oil, a kind of salve, Medic. 

KripEfj.(3poxv, rjg, 7), (Krjpog, E/ifSps- 
X0)) « fomentation with melted wax, 
Medic. 

KTjpEGiog, ov, (kt)p) deadly, perni- 
cious. 

KTjpEGicpopog, ov, (Kf)p, (j>£pu) death- 
bringing. 

KrjpEGGKpopriTog, ov, (K??p, 0opew) 


KHPO 

brought, urged on by the YJjpeg, K$vc%, 
II. 8, 527. 

■fKTjpEvg, Eog, 6, the Cereus, a river 
of Euboea, Strab. 

K77 pia, ag, 7), v. 1. for KEipta, q. v. 

K7]pid£tJ, f. -UGG), (KTjpLov) to look 

like a honeycomb, Arist. H. A. 

iKTjpt'X'koL, ov, oi, Cerilli, a town of 
Bruttium, Strab. 

KTJptVT], Tjg, i],= K7]p'u.)v II. 

~Kl]pivdov, ov, to, a flower, dub. In 
Theophr. 

K7'/pi,v6og, ov, 6, bee-bread, also £pi 
duKrj, Arist. H. A. 

iKijpivdog, ov, 7), Cerinthus, a city in 
the northeast of Euboea, II. 2, 538, 
near 'EGTtaia. 

Krjptvog, 77, ov, (KT/pog) of wax, wax- 
en, Plat. Theaet. 197 D : yvvaiKEg kt)- 
ptvai, painted women, because their 
cosmetics were made up with wax, 
Philostr. — II. metaph. pliable as wax, 
Plat. Legg. 633 D, cf. Hor. cereus in 
vitium flecti. — 2. also wax-coloured, pal- 
lid. 

K7]piOK?i£7TT7jg, OV, 6, (KTjpLOV, k7,E7T- 

to) stealer of honeycombs, title of The- 
ocritus' 19th Idyll. 

K7]piov, ov, to, (KTjpbg) a cake oj 
bees' wax ; a honeycomb, Lat. favus, H. 
Horn. Merc. 559, Hes. Th. 597 : usu. 
in plur., Hdt. 5, 114 ; also, k. g^kuv, 
Id. 2, 92 : also honey, Hippon. 26 —11. 
a cutaneous disease, Lat. favus, also 
/2E?UK7)pig, Diosc, Gal., etc. : the 
a£wp was of the same kind but less 
virulent. 

KTjpiOITOLOg, OV, (KTjptOV, TTOLEU) 
making cakes of wax, Arist. H. A. 

K7]pi6o/J.at, Dep., to hurt, injure, v. 
KTjpbu, from nrjp. 

KTjplg, Idog, 7],= Kip'p'ig, ap. Ath. 

KTjpiTTjg, ov, b, AlOog, strictly wax 
stone, precious stone in Plin. 

KTiptTpsQTjg, Eg, (kt)p, Tp£(j>o) born 
to death or misery, mortal, Hes. Op. 
416. 

KTjpiudTjg, Eg, (nTjplov, cldog) like 
wax, wax-coloured, Theophr. 

KTjpiuv, uvog, 6, (ktjp) a wax-light, 
waxen-torch, Plut. — II. a wfop, Hesych. 

Kvpoyovia, ag, t), (KT/pbg, yovr)) the 
production, formation of wax or honey- 
cells, Joseph. 

K7]poypu(j>£C), &, (Krjpoypd(pog) to 
paint with wax, Ath. 

K7]poypu(pla, ag, t), painting with 
wax, as was the method in encaustic 
painting, Ath., cf. Plin. 35, 39, Mullei 
Archaol. d. Kunst, % 320, 4: from 

K7]poypu<j>og, ov, (KTjpbg, ypuciu) 
painting in wax : but — II. proparox., 
K?]pbypu<j)og, ov, pass., painted in wax. 
[a] 

Kripod£T7jg, ov, 6, Dor. KT/podiTog, 
=sq., Eur. I. T. 1125, Seidl. 

KrjpbdsTog, ov, (KTjpbg, 6eu) bound, 
joined with wax, v. foreg. 

Kr/podofiEO), <j, f. -TjGit), (KTjpbg, 6o- 
/j-Eo) to build in or with wax, of bees, 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 162. 

KT/poEtdfjg, ig, (KTjpbg, ridog) like 
wax, waxen, Plat. Tim. 61 C : wax- 
coloured, Ath. — 2. metaph. yielding, 
pliable, Philo.. 

Krjpbdsv, adv., {ktjp) from the heart 

K7jpb6t, adv., (ktjp) in or at the heart, 
with all the heart, heartily, Horn., who 
always joins KTjpbdi jiaklov, and that 
with the verbs (ptXdv, dnExdEGdaL, 
XOGaG0aL,xo?itoGaG8at, cf. Herm. H. 
Horn. Cer. 362. f 

'KTjpoTxayfjg, Eg, (KTjpbg, 7TTjyvvjJ.i) 
fastened with wax, Anth. 

KTJpOTTLGGOg, OV, O, (KTjpbg, TTlGGa) 
ivax-pitch, an unguent of wax and pitch, 
Hipp., cf. TTLGGOKTJpOg. 

KTjpoTr'AaGT*o, Q, f. -tjgu, to form 


KHPT 


KHPS2 


KHTQ 


mould of ox as of wax, Hipp., tc. epora, 
to mould him in wax, Eubul. Camp. 3. 
— 2. to make wax-cells, Diod. : from 

KrjponTiuarrjg, ov, 6, (nrjpbg, ithaG- 
au) a modeller in wax ; in genl. a mod- 
eller, Plat. Tim. 74 C. Hence 

KvporrXaGTCKbg, 7], bv, of, belonging 
to modelling in wax. 

Krjp6K?iaaTog, ov, (ktjpoc, ttMggu) 
moulded of wax, waxen, Soph. Fr. 464 : 
joined with wax, dbvai;, Aesch. Pr. 
574. 

Kypowoteo), CJ, f. -rjGid, to make wax. 

K7]poKG)i,rie, ov, b, (it7ipbg, kuXeu) 
a wax- chandler. 

TLrjpbg, ov, 6, wax, Lat. cera, Od. 12, 
48, 173, 175. — II. in phir. iiTjpot, wax- 
tapers, Heliod. 

KripoTixvng, ov, 6, (itTipbg, texvtj) « 
modeller in wax, Anacreont. 

Kr/porpe<pi]c, Eg,=^K7ipiTpE^7}g,\exj 
dub. 

Krjporp6(f>og, ov (A)- (/M?p, rpicpu) 
nourishing, bringing death, deadly, Nic. 

KrjpoTpbtyog, ov (B), (nTjpbg, rpttptS) 
growing ivax, waxy, Anth. 

KrjpovTiKog , ov, (kt)p, eXko) bring- 
ing destruction, Lyc. 

Krjpotpopeu), Q, f. -tjgw, (ktjpoc, Qipu) 
to produce wax. 

Krjpoxtruv, ovog, 6, rj, (nrjpog, x^ 
tuv) clad or covered with wax, Anth. 

m 

Krjpoxpuc, aTog, 6, r), {unpog, XP^c) 
wax-coloured, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 
D. 

Krjpoxvrso), ti, f. -r}ao, to melt wax : 
to mould as in melted wax, Ar. Thesm. 
56 : from 

Kripoxvrog, ov, (tcrjpbg, ^£6>) mould- 
ed, formed of melted wax, Castor, ap. 
Ath. 455 A. 

'Krjpbu, & (A), (KT/pog) to wax over, 
Long. — II. to form of wax. 

KnpoLJ, £) (B), (kt/p) to hurt, harm, 
also Krjpioo/iai, Gramm. 

Kypvy/na, aroq, to, (K-npvaaa) that 
which is cried by a herald or crier, a pro- 
clamation, public notice, k. TroiEtodai, 
Hdt. 3, 52 ; 5, 92, 7, etc. ; kit Kiipvy- 
uarog, by proclamation, Id. 6, 78. 

Kf)pvy/J,6g, ov, b,—Kr)pv^iq. 

KrjpvuaLva, tjq, i), fern, from Kfjpv^, 
a female herald or crier, Ar. Eccl. 713. 

KrjpvKsta, ag, rj, Ion. KnpvKrj'irj, 
(K7jpvKEV(S) the office of a herald or crier. 
— II. in Eccl. preaching. 

KijpvKEtOELdrjg, Eg, (nrjpvKEtov , Et- 
oog) shaped like a herald's staff. 

KrjpvKEiov, ov, to, Ion. -tjlov, the 
fee, pay of a herald. — II. a herald's 
wand, such as Mercury bears on old 
works of art, usu. with two serpents 
wound round it, Lat. caduceus, Hdt. 
9, 100, Thuc. 1, 53— III. the stone 
whence the herald made his procla- 
mations, v. lLOog. [v] Strictly neut. 
from 

Kr/pvKEtog, Eta, elov, (KTjpvt;) of, be- 
longing to a herald, Soph. Fr. 897. [v~\ 

KripvKEv/u.a, aTog, to, (unpvKEVo) 
a herald's proclamation, message, Aesch. 
Theb. 651. [v] 

K7)pvK£vcng,£ug,7),= Kr}ovK£ta ; [£i] 
and 

YLnpvK.EVTiK.6g, rj, ov, belonging to 
proclamations, etc. : from 

KnpvKEVO), (Kijpvt;) to be a herald or 
crier, fulfil the office of one, Plat. Legg. 
941 A : hence — II. trans, to proclaim, 
give notice of, tiv'i tl, Aesch. Supp. 
221. 

KnpvKTjir], -KTjlov, to, Ion. for -HEta, 
keiov, Hdt. 

iKrjpvKtdr/g, ov, 6, Cerycides, prop 
patron., as masc. pr. n., Archil. 39, 1. 
KrjpvitLKog, r), ov, (tcf/pvi;) of belong- 


ing to heralds or criers, (pvXov, Plat. 
Polit. 260 D. 

Kripvuivog, 7], ov,= foxeg. 

KripVKtOV, 0V, T0,— KT]PVKE10V, Ar. 
Fr.429. — 2.Tatcr)p., tokensof suppliants, 
Dinarch.92, 28.— II. a shell-fish, ci. nf]- 
pvt; II. — III. a collyrium for the eyes, 
[y, yet twice in Anth. v, v. Jac. A. P. 
p. 680.] Hence 

Kr]pvKtO(p6pog, ov, {KTipvitiov, 0epw) 
bearing a herald's staff. 

K?ipvKG)drjg, Eg, {KTjpvtj II, sldog) 
like the shell-fish Kijpv^, Arist. H. A. 

Kripvlog, ov, 6, Att. KEipvlog, a 
sea-bird, acc. to some the male halcyon, 
Alcm. 12, Arist. H. A. [v] 

K?)pv£;, VKog, b, (K7]pvGGG)) a herald, 
pursuivant or marshal, in genl. a pub- 
lic messenger, partaking of the char- 
acter of an ambassador, an honourable 
office in early times, Lat. praeco, ca- 
duce.ator, legatus, Horn. : they sum- 
moned the assembly, II. 2, 50, 97, Od. 
2, 6 etc. ; and kept order in it, 11. 2, 
280 ; 18, 503 : they separated com- 
batants, II. 7, 274, sq. : they had esp. 
charge of the arrangements at sacri- 
fices and festivals, and even private 
entertainments, II. 3, 245 sq., Od. 20, 
276. As public officers they are call- 
ed drjpiLOEpyoL, Od. 19, 135 : their in- 
signia were staves or wands, gkt~/k- 
Tpa, II. 18, 505, Od. 2, 37, etc. From 
the heroic times their office was sa- 
cred and their persons inviolable, as 
being under the immediate protection 
of Jupiter, hence in II., dslot, Art <pi- 
2,oi, Aibg ayysXoi f)d£ nai avdpuv : 
hence they were employed in mes- 
sages, etc., esp. between enemies, II. 
9, 170; 24, 149, etc. Mercury was 
KT)pvZ of the gods, Hes. Op. 80, Th. 
939. In later times their functions 
remained much the same ; but they 
are messengers between nations at 
war, Schol. Thuc. 1, 29. The fem. 
t) K7)pv%\Ti Pind.N.8, l,Nonn. 4, 11, 
elsewh. unpvKatva. — II. a kind of shell- 
fish, with a wreathed shell which 
might be used as a sort of trumpet, 
Arist. H. A.— III. metaph. of the cock, 
Ar. Eccl. 30. — IV. in Eccl. a preacher. 
lv always : though some Gramm. call 
v in nom., and write it nfjpv!;, v. 
Herm. Soph. O. T. 746.] 

\Krjpvi-, VKog, 6, Ceryx, son of Mer- 
cury, Paus. 1, 38, 3, from whom a 
priestly family in Athens were called 
KripvuEg, cf. Thuc. 8, 53. 

K.7jpv^tg, Eug, r), a proclaiming, pro- 
clamation, Dio C : a preaching, Clem. 
Al. : from 

Krjpvaao), Att. -ttu, fut. -f<y, {kt)- 
pv%)' to be, officiate as a herald, KTjpvo'- 
auv yrjpaaKE, II. 17, 325 : to call, 
make proclamation as a herald, II. 2, 
438, Od. 2, 8, also c. acc, ?iabv ayo- 
prjvds k., II. 2, 51, Od. 2, 7, ttoXehov- 
8e, II. 2, 443 : KTjpvGGELV tlvu, to sum- 
mon one to a place, Ar. Ach. 748. — 2. 
freq. impers., KTjpvacEi (sc. 6 Krjpv^), 
proclamation is made, it is proclaimed by 
voice of herald, Poppo Xen. An. 3, 4, 
36. — II. later in genl. to proclaim, an- 
nounce, Trag. : to extol, magnify, Eur. 
Tro. 223. — 2. esp. to proclaim, adver- 
tise for sale, Hdt. 6, 121, in pass. : k. 
aixoLKLav, to invite people to join as 
settlers, Thuc. 1, 27. — 3. to call on, in- 
voke, Aesch. Cho. init. ; k. dsovg, 
Eur. Hec. 148. — III. in Eccl. topreach, 
teach publicly. (Prob. akin to yrjpvu, 
yr)pvg.) 

K?jpu/J.a, arog, to, {Krjpou) any 
thing made of wax or waxed over ; esp. 
— 1. a waxed tablet for writing, v. Hdt. 
7, 239. — 2.= K7]pu>Tbv, a wax-salve, ce- 
rate, Hipp. — 3. an unguent used by 


wrestlers in later times, Plut., cf. mo 
aonnpog : hence — 4. the wrestling 
ground, Plin. Hence 

KrjpujLtaTiKdg, t), ov, anointed with 
Kfjpu/u.a, Juvenal. 

KTipofiaTtGTTjg, ov, 6, one who 
anoints with nr)pG)fJ.a, cf. u'kELTTTTjg, as 
if from KTjpuptaTi^u. 

Krjpuv, uvog, b, {nrjpbg) a bee-hive 
or honey-comb, Gramm. 

KrjpcjGig, Eug, t), (/c?/p6w) the forma- 
tion or materials of wax, Arist. H. A. 

Kr/puTOEidfjg, Eg, (KrjpuTbv, Eidog) 
like a cerate, Medic. 

KrjpuTog, i), bv, (KTJpbu) mixed, cov- 
ered with wax: to K7jpo)Tbv,—K7]puifia 
2 : and i) KnpcoT?], a cerate or salve, 
used both medically, Hipp., and as a 
cosmetic, Ar. Fr. 309. 

Kr/g, Dor. for nai elg. 

YJjTa, 7),=KaXa/uiv0ri, Hesych. 

Kr)Tai, 3 sing. subj. from heI/acu. 
for K£7]Tai, II. 19, 32, Od. 2, 102, 'acc! 
to Wolf; Buttm. prefers keitcil, v. 
KEtfiai. 

KnTsia, ag, ?), the fishery of large 
fish, esp. the thunny, Ath. : the place 
where it is carried on, Strab. (as if 
from KT/TEV0).) 

\Kt]Telol, ov, ol, ETcdpoi, the Cete- 
ans, a Mysian race near Pergamus, 
of whom nothing definite is known, 
Od. 11, 521, v. Nitzsch ad 1. : acc. to 
Aristarch.=//eyd/loi : from 

KrjTEtog, Eta, elov, (K7~)Tog) belong- 
ing to sea monsters, vtJTa, Mosch. 

^KrjTEtog, ov, b, the Ceteus, a river 
of Mysia, flowing into the Ca'i'cus. 
Strab. 

\KrjTEvg, iog, b, Ceteus, father of 
Callisto, Apollod. 3, 8, 2. 

'K.TjTrjjj.a, aTog, to, salted thunny,= 
bjuoTupixov, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath 
121 B. 

KrjTta, ag, r),—K.r\T£'ia. 

KriTbdopTTog, ov, (KfjTog, bopirov) 
GVfKpopu, a being food for fishes, being 
lost at sea, Lyc. 

KnTodrjpEiov, ov, TO, a magazine of 
implements for the fishery of large fish, 
Ael. 

Kr)Tog, Eog, to, any sea-monster or 
huge fish, Horn., and Hdt. 4, 53 (ubi 
al. KTfjVEa) : in Od. 4, 446, 452,=<p6- 
K7], a seal, sea-calf: later esp. ol 
whales, sharks, thunnies ; cf. Lat. 
cete. — II. a constellation, Arat. 354, 
Cicero's pistrix. (In compos, it seems 
to have had the signf. of gulf, depth, 
abyss, which acc. to Buttm. Lexil. v. 
K7]Tto£GGa, etc., is the orig. signf., from 

*Xuo, x aaK0) i x aiV0} > X avo * avo) > c ^ 
KijTuetg and KVTog, fiEyaKTjTng.) 

K7]TOTpb<pOg, OV, (KTjTOg, Tp£<j)G)) 
nourishing sea-monsters. 

KrjTofydyog, ov, (nfjTog, (puyslv) eat- 
ing sea-monsters, Orac. ap. Paus. 

KrjTocpbvog, ov, (K7/Tog, *(psvo)) kill- 
ing sea-monsters, Anth. 

KrjToofiai, as pass., (nijTog) to grow 
to a sea-monster, Ael. 

tK7/rw, ovg, i], Ceto, daughter ol 
Pontus and Gaea, wife of Phorcys, 
Hes. Th. 270, 333, Apollod. 1, 2, 6, 
who also mentions a Nereid of that 
name. 

YLrjTub-)]g, Eg, (/c^rof, Eibog) offish, 
cetaceous, Arist. H. A. : also 7/wnstrous, 
Diod. 

K?/ra>f£f, EGGa, ev, only found as 
Homer, epith. of Lacedaemon, no'thy 
KaKebaL/xuv kt/tcjeggu, II. 2, 581, Od. 
4, 1 : acc. to some from nr/Tog in usu. 
signf. vast, spacious : acc. to others 
K7/Tog is here= natap, a gulf depth, 
abyss, so that KTjTUEig is for KaiETu- 
Eig, denoting the sunken situatiori ol 
Lacedaemon between the Mounts 
759 


KH$I 

Taygetus and Parthenius, to which 
the epith. ko'O.t] certainly refers, so 
f^itzsch Od. 1. c. : but Buttm. Lexil. 
11 voce, explains it full of hollows, 
»aking it of the region, not of the city. 

KTjTuog, ua, £>ov,= K7}TELog, Diosc. 

Kt]v, contr. by crasis from nai ev. 

Ktjv^, VKOg [v], b, a greedy sea-bird, 
if. ktjZ; and Kavr]^, and sq. 2. 

fKyvij, VKog, 6, Ceyx, an early king 
>f Trachis, Hes. Sc. 354, 476.-2. son 
of Lucifer, husband of Alcyone, 
Apollod. 1, 7, 4t: — on the story of 
Ceyx and Alcyone, v. Ovid. Met. 11, 
272, sq. ; cf. foreg. 

K?]<pa, Dor. for nal e<j>7], Theocr. 
tK?/<pdc, a, 6, Cephas, (—Trerpog) 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

iKTjcjEvg, iug, 6, Cepheus, son of 
Lycurgus, king of Tegea, one of the 
Calydonian hunters, Apollod. 2, 7, 3 ; 
acc. to Ap. Rh. an Argonaut, brother 
of Lycurgus, 1, 166; cf. Apollod. 1, 
9, 16. — 2. son of Belus, husband of 
Cassiope, king of the Aethiopians, 
Hdt. 7, 61 ; Ar. Thesm. 1056. 

iK7](j>?]ig, idog, t), feni. adj. from 
toreg. (2), of Cepheus, yala, i. e. Ae- 
thiopia, Nic. Al. 100 : cf. Lyc. 834. 

KH<£H'N, 7]vog, 6, a drone-bee, Lat. 
fucus ; hence freq. metaph. a drone, 
a lazy greedy fellow, who will do no- 
thing for his bread, Hes. Op. 302, Th. 
595, Plat. Rep. 552 C : in Plut. of 
literary plagiarists. From their hav- 
ing no stings, they were called ko- 
Aovpoi or Kodovpoi, dock-tails. — II. 
also metaph. of old birds with the pen- 
feathers gone, Eur. Bacch. 1364 (ubi 
v. Elmsl.), Tro. 191. 

Krimvec, uv, ol, Cephenes, old 
name of the Persians, Hdt. 7, 61. 

KrjcpyvLov, ov, to, dim. from K7]<prjv, 
a small drone, drone-grub, Arist. H. A. 

Kr]<l)7]V(l)6rjg, eg, {kt]^7]v, ridog) like 
a drone, Plat. Rep. 554 B. 

KfjcjCta or kt^t], Dor. for nal 7]<p6n 
from unTO/uat, Theocr. 

iKrjQLaavdpog, ov, 6, Cephxsander, 
an Athenian masc. pr. n., Isae. 36, 
42. [t] 

fKv (pic id, ug, i], Cephisia, one of the 
old twelve Cecropian cities of Attica, 
Strab. p. 397 : afterwards a deme of 
the tribe Erechthei's : hence adv. K7?- 
qiOLaoiv, in Cephisia, Aeschin. 14, 
26 ; K7](pio~iad£v,from Ceph., Alciphr. 

iK?]<pio-id(hig, ov, 6, Cephisiades, 
masc.,pr.n , of Scyrus,Dem. 1236,21. 

fK.7](picnevg, ecog, 6, an inhab. of Ce- 
phisia, a Cephisian, Plat. Apol. 33 E. 

iKj](f)Lcnog, a, ov, of the Cephisus, 
Pind. O. 4, 1. 

iKqcpLGiog, ov, 6, Cephisius, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Lys. 106, fin. — 
2. an accuser of Andocides, Andoc. 
5, 28. 

^K7](pLa6Sn/u.og, ov, b, Cephisodemus, 
masc. pr. n., Ar. Ach.705. 

iKyQio-udoTog, ov, 6, Cephisodotus, 
an Athenian archon Ol. 105, 3, Diod. 
S. 16, 6. — 2. an Athenian commander, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 16— 3. an Athenian 
orator, sent as ambassador to Sparta, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 3 ; 2.— Others in Dem. ; 
etc. 

IKrjdLOodtopog, ov, 6, Cephisoddrus, 
an Athenian archon Ol. 114,2, Diod. 
S. 18, 2 : another, Dem. 927, 23.-2. a 
lochagus in the army of the ten 
thousand, Xen. An. 4, 2, 13.— 3. a 
poet of the old comedy, Meineke 1, 
p. 267— Others in Ath. ; etc. 

iK7]<j>to-OK.A7jg, eovg, b, Cephisocles, 
an Athenian against whom Dinarchus 
delivered a speech, Dion. H. Din. 12. 
—Others in Paus. ; Ath. ; etc. 

Kij<pta6g , ov, 6, the Cephisus, a river 
•760 


KIBQ 

in Boeotia, U. 2, 522 ; hence the pe- 
cul. fem. ALfivT] K7](j>iaig, II. 5, 709, 
H. Horn. Ap. 280— II. later, the more 
famous river of Athens, Soph. O. C. 
687 ; etc. : also a river in Argolis, etc. 
—The writing K^taadg, Kycpicro-ig. 
is not so good, Jac. A. P. p. 886. 

iKrjiplGOQcov, tivrog, b, Cephlsophon, 
an Athenian, envoy to Sparta, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 36.-2. of Rhamnus, sent 
as ambassador to Philip, Dem. 235, 
18. — 3. another, of Anaphlystus, sent 
on an embassy to Philip, Id. 250, 15. 
— Others in Dem. 1107, 8, etc. — 5. a 
friend of Euripides, chief actor in his 
dramas, Ar. Ran. 944. 

Kijxog, v. Kfjyxog. 

Krjtjdng, Eg, smelling as of burning 
incense; in genl. sweet-scented, /coZ- 
Ttog, II. 6, 483. (Usu. deriv. from 
Kau, Kaiu, and o£b, but both the sy- 
non. form K-rjuEig, and the analogous 
dvudrjg make it prob. that there was 
an old subst. K-r}og=dvog, which was 
to Kaiu, as in Lat. fragro to flagro.) 

KrjUEig, Ecraa, £V,=K7]d)67]g, fra- 
grant, in Horn, always epith. of 6a- 
Aa/nog : v. foreg. 

Kldda), Att. lengthd. for kcu, to go. 

[a] , a 
jKiavog and Ktavig, v. Kiog. 

Kiddy, rjg, 7), v. sub KtddrjAog. 

~Ki86r)A,ELa,ag.rj,adulteration.fraud, 
Plat.' Legg. 916 D ; and 

KlBdrj/vEVjia, arog, to, an adultera- 
tion, fraud, Plat. Legg. 917 E : from 

KipdrjAsvco, (K.Ll3Si]?iOg) to adulte- 
rate, esp. gold, Ar. Ran. 721, or mer- 
chandise, Plat. Legg. 917 B.— II. 
metaph., ev kl86. tl, to trick it out to 
tempt one, Eur. Bacch. 475. 

Kipdq/aa, ag, 7), {Ki367]7iog) strict- 
ly alloy, dross, base metal: metaph. 
fraud, dishonesty, Hipp., and Ar. A v. 
158. Hence 

Ki{3d7]Aiao, €), f. -dau, strictly to 
look like adulterated gold : hence usu. 
metaph. to look bilious, have the jaun- 
dice, Arist. Probl. 

Ki3d7]Aig, ioog, 7], v. sub nifidrjAog. 

Ki3d7]Aog, ov, adulterated, spurious, 
base, xpvcrbg nai dpyvpog, Theogn. 
119; and so in genl. of money, or 
goods. — II. metaph. — 1. of men in 
moral signf, base, false, Theogn. 117, 
959. — 2. base-bom, bastard,— v 66 og. — 
3. in genl. tricksy, deceitful, ambiguous. 
Theogn. 123, esp. of oracles, Hdt. 1, 
66, 75 ; 5, 91 : to ouv KtSdaAov, i. e. 
pronounced with a false sound, Pind. 
Fr. 47, ubi v. Donalds. (Acc. to most 
Gramm. from nifidog, kl36t] or kl36t]- 
7ug, i), dross or alloy of gold : hence 
they derive Ki867]g,=7ravovpyog, a 
clipper of money , and kl36oAol, Kl,86(0- 
Aoi or Ki,366v£g,=fi.ETa?i?\.£ig, miners.) 

KFBA02, rj, v. foreg. 

Kidiatg, i), a pocket, pouch, knap- 
sack, Hes. Sc. 224. (Said to be Cy- 
prian for Tiijpa, akin to kvixBt], klBu- 
Tog, Germ. Kiepe, Kufe, Koffer, Kober, 
Lat. corbis, cophinus : we find niftr]- 
aig, KLfivoig, Kvj3Loig, KvdECig, Kvj3r]- 
ai.a and Ki^a also written.) [/d] 

iKiStCTCTog, ov, b, Cibissus, son of 
Thales, Diog. L. 1, 26. 

\Kt(3vpa, ag, r), Cibyra, — 1. 7) fiEyd- 
7.7], a city of greater Phrygia on the 
confines of Caria, Strab. p. 630. — 2. 
7] fiLKpd, a city of Pamphylia, Id. p. 
667. Hence 

\KiBvpaT7jg, ov, 6, fem. -puTig, idog, 
of Cibyra, Cibyraean ; oi Ki/i., the 
Cibyraeans, rj Y^ifivparig, territory of 
Cibyra, Strab. 

Kl3u>ptov, 01 , to, the seed vessel of 
the Aegyptian KOAoKaata, a kind of 
Nymphaea, containing the nvap.og Ai- 


KI9A 

I yviTTiaKog, Nic. — II. a cup, either 
from the material or the shape, Ath. 
Klj3o)Tapiov, ov, to, and, in Ar. 
I Plut. 711, Klj3d)Tiov, to, dim. from 
KtfiuTog. 

KlBuTOTTOLOg, ov, (tiifioTog, ttoieu) 
making boxes, chests, Plut. 

KlSuTog, ov, 7), a wooden box, chest, 
coffer. — II. appell. of Apameain Phry- 
gia, Strab. — 2. a harbour near Alex- 
andra, Id. [t Ar. Eq. 1000, Vesp. 
1056 : r first in Greg. Naz.] 

iKiydayaTag, ov, 6, Cigdagatas, a 
Persian, Aesch. Pers. 998, v. 1. Ktj- 
daddTag. 
KlyKa7iog, ov, 6, v. sub Kiy&og. 
iKiyniog, ov, b, the Rom. Cincius, 
Anth. 

KiyKAi£o, f. -lgo), (KtyK7iog) to wag, 
esp. the tail, as the bird k'l yn Aog does : 
hence metaph. to change constantly, oi 
Xpf] KiynTiL^Eiv dyadbv j3tov, Theogn. 
303 ; opp. to arpe/ufo). 

KiynTiig, idog, rj, the Lat. cancelli, 
a lattice, or latticed doors : esp. at 
Athens the railing or bar enclosing 
the dutaaTTjpia or j3ov7,EVT7]piov, Ar. 
Eq. 641, Vesp. 124, like dpvQanTog. — 
II. metaph., KiyKAidEg diaAEKTiKat, 
logical quibbles, behind which one en- 
sconces one's self, Julian., cf. Hemst. 
Poll. 8, 124. 

KiyKALGig, eu>g, 7). (KtyKAt^u) any 
quick, frequently repeated motion, Hipp. 

KtyKT-to-juog, ov, 6,=foreg., Hipp. 

~KLyK.7i.og, ov, b, a water-bird, a kind 
of wagtail, Antol. Tymp. 8, Anaxandr. 
Prot. 1, 65, cf. Arist. H. A. 9, 12, 1. 
Proverb., KiyK7iOv KTuxoTEpog, be- 
cause it was supposed that the Kiy- 
K7.og had no nest of its own, Menand, 
p. 76. Also KiyKaAog. Prob. klT, 
7i,ovpog and aEtaorrvyig are the same 
bird ; the root being kIaao. 

Ktyxdvo [a], Att. for Kixdvw [a] 
Herm. Soph. O. C. 1450, Monk Hipp. 
1442. 

tKida/Ua, ag, 7), Cidalia, a fountain, 
Pind. Fr. 136. 

Ki6a7„ov, ov, to, an onion. 
iKidapla, ag, i), Cidaria, appell. of 
Ceres, Paus. 8, 15, 3. 

Kidapig, £og, 7], a Persian head- 
dress, prob. the same as the royal n- 
dpa or Kvpdaala, differing from the 
common Tidpa in having an upright 
peak, Philo ; also written KiTapig, 
Plut. — II. an Arcadian dance, [/ci] 

KlduipEVG), (Kidadog) to be sly, wily. 

KlddipT], 7]g, 7), a fox, strictly fem 
from Kiducpog. 

Kidd(piog, ov,= sq. 

Kidaqog, 7], ov, sly, artful, shrewd, 
Hesych. : hence, 7) KtSdcbT], a fox, 
like KspSaA£7]. (We find KivdddT], 
Ktvdaiptog, KivadsvtJ and GKiv6ac)>og 
also written. Akin to KivaSog.) [i] 
iKiSi/vag, a, 6, Cidenas, a Chal 
daean, Strab. 

Kidvafiai, as pass, of the obsol. act. 
k'l6v7]]il, poet, for aKE&dvvv]iaL, 10 be 
spread abroad, diffused or scattered, to 
extend, esp. of the dawning day, vtteip 
a/ia, Tvv.aav ett' aiav KidvaTai 'Hoc, 
II. 8, 1 ; 23, 227. (Kuha/uai, is to gkl- 
dva/iaL, as keSu^u to GKEdd£u.) 

KiAv7], 7]g, 7), roasted barley, Hesych 

Kidvog, i], ov, said to be synonym, 
with dKiovog, weak, faint, but only in 
Hesych. 

iKidaipuv, tivog, 6, Cithueron, a 
mountain of Boeotia, on the confines 
of Attica, sacred to the Muses, now 
Elatea, from the forests of fir near 
its summit, Hdt. 9, 25 ; Aesch. Ag 
298. Hence 

\KL6aip6)VElog, ov, of Cithaeron, At- 
TragK.— foreg. Eur. Bacch. 1045: and 


KIKA 

tKiOaipuvtog, ov,=foreg , t)x6> Ar. 
Thesm. 996. 

iKidatpovig, iSog, 7), pecul. fem. to 
foreg., Hdt. 9, 38. 

Kl'GATA, ag, t), the Lat. cithara, 
(whence our guitar), a kind of lyre or 
lute, much like the d>6p/iiy^ (cf. kl- 
eaptCo), H. Horn. Merc. 510, 515; 
but in 11., and Od. always Ktdaptg: 
also iaddpn, Hdt. 1, 24 — \l.= Ktda- 
pog. the chest, cavity of the breast, like 
^eAuc. — III. a rib. [da\ 

Kldupuoidoc, ov, 6, poet, resolved 
form from mdapudor, whence in Ar. 
Vesp. 1318, the superl. KtQapaotdoTa- 
Tor. [a] 

KWdpt^u, f. -iao), {Ktdaptg) to play 
the cithara, (pop/xtyyi Ktdapi&iv, II. 18, 
570, Hes. Sc. 202 ; so too, Tivpa Kid., 

H. Horn. Merc. 423, Xen. Symp. 3, 

I, cf. Oec. 2, 13 ; so that the differ- 
ence of the Kidupa, \vpa and (j>6p- 
liiyO; cannot be great, ihough the in- 
vention of the first was attributed to 
Mercury, of the second to Apollo. 
Pass, of music, to be played on the ci- 
thara, Plut. : of persons, to beplayed to. 

Kiddptg, tog, 6, acc. Ktdaptv,—Ki- 
ddpa, Horn., who never uses the lat- 
ter form : also for music, harping, II. 
3, 54 ; 13, 731, Od. 8, 248, elsewh. m- 
daptcrvg : cf. ntdaptfa. \t] 

KWdptGtg, ecog, t), (tcidaplfa) play- 
ing on the cithara, Plat. Prot. 325 E. 
[a] 

KlddptGjua, arog, to, (Kidapifa) 
that which is played on the cithara, a 
piece of music for it, Plat. Prot. 326 B. 
[d] 

KWdptG/iog, ov, 6,=KtddpiGtg, Call. 
Del. 312. 

Kidaptareov, verb. adj. from Ktda- 
pt£u, one must play on the cithara, Plat. 
Sis. 389 C. 

KlQupioTrjpiog, ta, tov,=KidapiG- 
TtKog, v. ap. Ath. 634 E. 

KWdpiGTT/g, ov, b, (Kidapt^u) a 
player on the cithara, H. Horn. 24, 3, 
Hes. Th. 95. Later, the KtdaptGTTjg 
merely played, while the Kidapudog 
accompanied his own singing :' but 
Aristoxen. says that they only differ- 
ed in the instruments they used, the 
Kt0apiGT7jg using the Avpa, the ntda- 
puSog the Ktddpa. Hence 

KWupiGTLKog, t), ov, belonging to a 
KtdaptGTTjg, or his art: 7) -kt), sub. 
texvt], the art or skill of a KtdapLGTrjg, 
Plat. Gorg. 501 E. Adv. - K ug, Plut. 

YuQdplGTpia, ag, r), name of a play 
of Anaxandrides : and 

KlduptGTpig, i6og, t), Anth., fem. of 
KidapiGTrjg, q. v. 

KWdpiGTvg, vog, r), a playing the ci- 
thara, the art of playing it, 11. 2, 600. 
Ion. word. 

Ktddpog, ov, 6,= 66pat; II., Hipp. ; 
cf. %tAvg. — II. a kind of turbot, sacred 
to Apollo, Epich. p. 34, Arist. H. A., 
etc. [Z] 

KtOdpudeto, to, f. -r/Gto, (Ktdapudog) 
to play and sing to the cithara, Plat. 
Gorg. 502 A. Hence 

Kt6up(l)Sr]Gig, Eiog, r), a singing to 
the cithara, Dio C. 

KlOupucHa, ag, t),= foreg., Plat. 
Legg. 700 D. Hence 

KWupudiKog, 7), ov, of, belonging to 
harp-playing, Ar. Ran. 1282 : 7) -kt), 
sub.Texv7],=Kidapudla, Plat. Gorer. 
502 A : from 

Klddpudog. ov, b, (Kiddpa, dcidog, 
udog) one who plays and sings to the 
cithara, a harper, Hdt. 1, 23 ; cf. Kt- 
daptGTTjg. 

Kifld)v, &vog, 6, Ion. (or xituv, Hdt. 

KtKa/xa, tov, Ta, a kind of vegetable, 
Nic. [«] 


KIA1 

KlKafiia, ov, rd,= foreg. 

Kikelv, inf. of a rare poet. aor. ekl- 
kov, v. under kikco. Cic. 

fKiKsptov, tovog, 6, Greek form for 
Lat. Cicero, Plut. 

■KtKt, Etog, to, the castor-berry, berry 
of the palma-christi or KpoTuv (q. v.), 
Hdt. 2, 94, where however it is pa- 
roxyt. klkl ; so Plat. Tim. 60 A. 

~KtKivvog , ov, b, curled hair, a ring- 
let of hair, Lat. cincinnus, Ar. Vesp. 
1069, also written KtKtvog. [/ct/c-] 

KtKivog, 7], ov, (klki) made of the 
palma-christi or its fruit, Diosc. [i/c] 

KtKKdfSav, onomatop., a cry in im- 
itation of the screech owl's note, ioo- 
whit, toowhoo, Ar. Av. 261 : from 

KtKKaj3rj, Tjg, 7), a screech-owl, Schol. 
Ar., cf. KaKKaj3rj. [d] Hence 

KlKKaBl^CO, f. -IGC0, Or KLKKuj3d^G), 

to cry or shriek like a screech-owl, Lat. 
tutubare, v. 1. Ar. Lys. 761. 

KiKKog, ov, b, the fruit-husk, shell, 
the Lat. ciccus in the proverb, ciccum 
7ion interduim. 

Kik/^t/gkco, Ion. for Kateco, to call, 
invite, Horn. : hence to call on, invoke, 
implore, II. 9, 569. — II. to accost, ad- 
dress, II. 23, 221.— III. to name, call by 
name, Horn. : also, ekatj^v, eitikIt]- 
glv k., 11. 7, 139 ; 9, 11 : used only in 
pres. and impf. 

iKtKOveg, uv, oi, the Cicones, Cico- 
nians, a Thracian race on the coast 
of the Aegean west of the Hebrus, 
II. 2, 846 ; Od. 9, 39. 

KiKpdu, Dor. for Kspdvvv/J.1, Ktp- 
vdto, also KiKorjfJ.1. 

KiKVfiig, idog, 7), Call. Fr. 318: and 

KtKVjjLog, ov, b, also KLKV,8og,= KtK- 
Kdj3r/, a screech-owl, Lat. cicuma. 
Hence 

KtKVficoTTCO, to be purblind like an 
owl, also djuBXvcjTTO). 

fKlKVvr/dog, ov, 7), Cicynethus, an 
island on the Thessalian coast, Strab. 

iKiKvvva, r), Cicynna, an Attic deme ; 
hence oi KiKvvvelg Att. -vfjg, the in- 
hab. of the deme Cicynna, Ar. Nub. 
210. Hence 

iKtKVvvoOEV, adv. from Cicynna, Ar. 
Nub. 134: and 

iKiKVWOi, in, at Cicynna, Lys. 148, 
34; 149. 1. 

KI'KTS, 77, strength, vigour, old 
and rare poet, word, ov yap oi er' tjv 
?c e/iTtEdog, ovSi tl KtKvg, Od. 11, 393, 
and so H. Horn. Ven. 238 : others 
wrote in Od. KiiKig or K7]Kvg, and ex- 
plained it by LKfidg, juice. [ — ] 

*KI'K£2, a verb only found in the 
rare poet. aor. ekIkov, inf. klkeiv, and 
the Dor. aor. 1 £Kit;a, mid. EKi^dy.7]v, 
to make to go, bring, move, toss, akin to 
klu, as transit, to it, and to 6lkelv, 
Jac. A. P. p. 829. Others make the 
pres. kixu- 

\Ki?Mtavbv, ov, TTEOtov, to, the Cil- 
bianian plain, at the foot of Tmolus 
in Lydia, Strab. p. 629. 

iKi?uKsg, tov, oi, v. Ki?u^. [iA] 

iKt'Atida, ag, 7), Cilicia, a country 
of Asia Minor, bordering on Syria on 
the east, and bounded by Pamphylia 
on the west, divided into 7) bpEtvrj, 
Hdt. 2, 34 or 7/ Tpaxsla, Strab. p. 
533, in the west, and 7) Trsoidg, Strab. 
p. 668, in the east. 

Kl/UKt^cj. f. -lgu), also in mid. Kt- 
AlKl&fiat, (Kt'/Uf) to play the Cilician, 
i. e. to be cruel and treacherous like 
the Cilicians. 

Ki/iiKtov, ov, to, a coarse cloth, Lat. 
cilicium, strictly of Cilician goat's 
hair. | 

\YLi7v'lKtog, a, ov, Cilician, Aesch. 1 
Pr. 351 ; ai KiActaat irvAat, Strab. 
p. 537=aZ TVAat tijq Kt'AiKtag in j 


KIMB 

Xen. An. 1, 4, 4; proverb. Kth. oAe- 
Qpog from the cruel and piratical 
character of the Cilicians, Paroem. 
Zen. 4, 53. f 

KtAiKiG/uog, ov, b, (KiAtKi^o) Ci- 
lician behaviour, i. e. drunken butchery, 
Theopomp. ap. Phot. 

KiXijj, iKog, 6, a Cilician, usu. in 
plur. oi KiAtneg, the Cilicians, Il.t 6, 
397, said to have derived their name 
from Kt/Uf brother of Cadmus, Hdt. 
7, 91. — 2. adj. Cilician, (pvAOKag, Xen. 
An. 1. 2, 12. [r] 

Ki?UGGa, 7jg, 7), a Cilician woman, 
Aesch. Cho. 732 : in Xen. An. 1, 2, 
12, the Cilician woman par excellence, 
i. e. the Cilician queen. — 2. as adj., 
pecul. fem. of KtAiKtog,vavg, Hdt. 8, 
14. It] 

tKi'/Ua, rjg, 7), Cilia, daughter ot 
Laomedon, Apollod. — II. a city ot 
Troas, sacred to Apollo, II. 1, 38, Hdt. 
1, 149 : hence 

\KiAAalog, ov, of Cilia, Cillaean, 
epith. of Apollo, from his temple in 
Cilia, Strab. p. 612. Ktllalov, to, 
Mt. Cyllaeus, in Troas. Id. 

KiAAaKTr/p, 7/pog, 6, {Kil?i,og, dyu) 
an, ass-driver, Poll. 

\KtX7idvtov, ov, nediov, to, the Cil- 
lanian plain in Phrygia, Strab. 

iKiXXag, ov, 6, Cillus, charioteer ot 
Pelops, Paus. 5,10, 7. 

KiX'Ang, ov, 6, = KtTJiog, an ass, 
Hesych. 

\KlAA7]g, ov, b, Cilles, a commander 
of Ptolemy, Plut. Demetr. 6. 

KtX?uj3ag, avTog, b, a trestle or 
stand for any thing, esp. for a shield, 
KiAAtBavTEg uGnidog, Ar. Ach. 1122 : 
also of a table: and of a warlike en- 
gine ; and esp. a painter's easel, Muller 
Archaol. d. Kunst, § 319, 4. (From 
KiAAog, ass, and (3atvco : ovog was 
used in the same way, and our easel 
is merely the Germ, esel, though our 
general word is horse, and so the 
Germans use Bock.) 

KtATitKvptoi, oi,= Kv aav ptot, cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. 

iKi/JuKuv, CbvTog, b, Cillicon, a Mi- 
lesian who betrayed his native city 
to the Prienians, whence his name 
passed into a prov., Ar. Pac. 363. 

K/A/Uf, iKog , b, (KvXkog) an ox with 
crooked horns, Hesych. 

KiXkiog, a, ov, of, like an ass, esp. 
ass-colored, late : from 

K'tkhog, ov, b, an ass, Dor. word, 
written also Ktklrig: k'lKJml, dice 
made of ass's bone, Lat. tali, Hesych. 
(Perh. from *kiA?m.) 
Ki?*,Aog, r], bi>,= Kt?ikiog. 
KiAAovpog, ov, b, (kia'Xo, ovpd) a 
wagtail, or some such bird, cf. Kty 
K?>.og and GEtGorxvy'tg. 

\Kl/i2.ovtu, Cilluta, an island in the 
Indian Sea, Arr. An. 6, 19; cf. Plut. 
Alex. 66. 

KtlTiVpiot, also KiAXipiot, oi, v. 
KvXTivptot. 

*Ki'A/lcj, old word synon. with 
keaXu and IXhti, whence Lat. cello, 
percello, only found in a few compds.. 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 155. 

fKtfjapog, ov, 6, Cimarus, the north 
west promontory of Crete, Strab. 

KifjBd^u, fut. -uG(J,= bKAd£u, to 
cower down : hence to be sluggish, Lat 
desidere, also btctfi(3d£cj and gkijx 
BaQio. 

KtjuBEta, ag, 7), stinginess, Arist 
Virt. et Vit., cf. Kipt/StKEia and Ktn<Bta. 
Ki/uBsptKov, ov, to, sub. ifxaTtov, 
t a woman's garment, Ar. Lys. 45, 52, 
j dub., for Kt./j.[iep., is a v. 1., and so 
Dind. would now read. 
KififiEptov, ov, to,—v. 1. for foreg. 

761 


KINA 


KIN A 


KINH 


Ki/ij3iK£ta or KifJ.j3.Kia, ag, 57, nig- 
gardness ; and 

KipifiiKEVOjuai, dep., to be niggardly : 
from 

KI'MBIH, lliog, 6, a niggard, miser 
in little things, Arist. Eth. N. 4, 1, 39 : 
metaph. of an author./ond of petty de- 
•ails, jUiKpoloyog, Ath. 303 E. 

tKi,ui3f)Oi, uv, oi, the Cimbri, a Ger- 
man'tribe of northern Europe, Strab. 

iKi/iivia, ag, lifivr],?}, the l Ciminius 
Lacus' in Etruria,^ Strab. 

iKljU/xepiKOg, rj, 6v, of the Cimmerii, 
Cimmerian, iad/ibg, Aesch. Pr. 730, 
Kolirog, Strab., at the mouth of the 
Pal us Maeotis : from 

Ki/J/nspiOL, uv, oi, the Cimmerians, 
acc. to the legend, dwelling by the 
ocean in perpetual darkness, Od. 11, 
14 : by the ancients placed sometimes 
in Italy, sometimes in Spain ; by 
Strab. regarded as Grecian appell. of 
the Ki/Lt/Spoi : later, a people about 
the Palus Maeotis, Callin. 2, Hdt. 1, 
15; 4, 12. (Prob. the same word as 
Cimbri, Cymry, Cumbri.) Hence 

jKiju/uipiog, a, ov, Cimmerian, ra K. 
TZlXJh the Cimmerian fortress— Klfj.f.i£- 
piKOv in Strab., a town at the outlet 
of the Maeotis, Hdt. 4, 12: tu K. 
HopOurjia, the Cimmerian ferry, a har- 
oor on the Bosporus Cim., lb. : B6g- 
Tropog K., v. sub Bbgnopog. 

iKi/iuepig, Ldog, 1), pecul. fern, to 
Kifiptsptog, Apollod. 

tKi>u/?po{, 0'1,— Kiup.Epioi, Lyc. 

iKLfiiiog, ov, ij, Cimpsus, a town of 
Lydia, Lyc. 

Ki/uu?Ua, ag, with or without 
yrj, Cimolian earth, a kind of white 
clay, like fuller's earth, from Cimolus 
v. sq., which contained natron, and 
so served for soap for the baths and 
barbers' shops of Athens, Ar. Ran. 
713. 

iKiuu'Xog, ov, 7), Cimolus, one of the 
Cyclades, now Argentiera or Kimoli, 
Strab. v. foreg. 

\K.ip.uv, uvog, 0, Cimon, father of 
the celebrated Miltiades, Hdt. 6, 39. 
—2. son of Miltiades, grandson of 
foreg., Id. 7, 107. — 3. a celebrated 
painter of Cleonae, Anth. Hence 

iKifxuvEioc, ov, of or belonging to 
Cimon, Plut. Cim. 4, 19. 

Kivdj3api, sug or eog, t6,=kivvu- 
(3api. < 

KivdSpa, ag, rj, the rank smell of a 
he-goat : hence also of men, Lat. hir- 
zus alarum, Luc. : hence 

Klvadpuu, u, to stink as goats, Ar. 
Plut. 294. 

KuvufipEV/za, arog, To,— Kivdj3pa. 

KivddEvg, sug, 6, cf. Kivadog, sub 
fin. 

Kivddiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 
Kivudog , sog, to, Sicil. word, a fox : 
hence metaph. of a shifty, wily fellow, 
t' ~ L~pL~To v K., like Tranru/tn/ia, Soph. 
Aj. 103, cf. Ar. Nub. 448, Dem. 307, 
23 : in genl. like Lat. bellua, a monster, 
Democr. ap. Stob. p. 279, 4, cf. kvu- 
daTiov, kcvuttetov. There is a vocat. 
KLvafie in Theocr. 5, 25, as if from 6 
Kivadog, u Ktvad', ev Tads y' iaaETai, 
but here u Kivadsv should be read. 
[ki-, v. kiveu, sub fin.] 

\Kivadog. ov, 6, Cinadus, pilot of 
Menelaus, Paus. 

iKivuduv, uvog, 6, Cinadon, a Spar- 
tan leader of a conspiracy against 
the ephors and nobles, Xen. Hell. 3, 
3, 3. 

YuvdQiaiia, aTog, to, esp. rustling 
motion, ru stling, Aesch. Pr. 124. (From 
Kt.vTC&ftfcTWhich Hesych. explains by 
Uivvpi&iv, i. e. Kivvpi&iv ; he also 
adds klveIv, q. v. sub. fin.) \ya\ 
762 


Kivaidsia, ag, 7), unnatural -Just, 
Aeschin. 18, 29 : from 

KTvaid£vo/j.ai,= Kivaidi^oju.ai. 

Kivaidia, ag, 7],=Kivaidria, Aes- 
chin. 41, 13. 

Klvaidi&fiai, f. -iao(j.ai, dep. mid , 
to be a Ktvaidog. Hence 

Kivaidio/ia, a~og, to, unnatural 
lewdness. 

Klvaidoypd<pog, ov, (Kivaidog, ypu- 
(pu) writing of obscene things, A. B. 1 

KivuidoTioyiu, to, f. -57CW, to talk 
or write of obscene things, Strab. : from 

Kivatdohoyog , ov, (Kivaidog, Aeycj) 
speaking or writing of obscene things, 
Diog. L. : esp. writing obscene books, 
Ath. 

Kivaidog, ov, b, a sodomite, cata- 
mite, Lat. cinaedus, pathicus, like Ka- 
Tarvyov : in genl. a lewd fellow, lech- 
er, Plat. Gorg. 494 E.— II. a sea-fish, 
Opp. (Commonly referred to Klviu 
—I'3lv£lj : v. klvecj, sub fin.) 

KlvaiSudng, tg, (idvaidog, ridog) 
like a Kivatdog. 

iKtvaidiov, ov, to, Cinaethium, a 
town of Messenia, Strab. 

Kivdfiov and kIvu/lio/uov, ov, to,— 
Ktvv. 

Ktvdpa, ag, ij, a kind of artichoke, 
Lat. cinara, Diosc. [va] 

Klvuprj(j)uyog, ov, (Kivdpa, (fruytiv) 
eating artichoke?, Juba ap. Ath. 343 F. 

Kivdxypa, ag, rj, (Kivio, dxvpov) 
a kind of bag or sieve for bolting flour, 
Ar. Eccl. 730. 

KLvdaTiog, ov, b, v. Kvvdalog. 

Kivdat;, aKog, b, rj,= GKLva<;. 

Kivdaipog, b,=o~Kivdailjbg, q. v. 
fKivdvdg, udog, f], Cindy an, appell. 
of Diana, Polyb. 16; 12, 3 ; from 

fKtvdvT], r]g, ?), Cindya, a place in 
Caria, Strab. : 6 KcvdvEvg, £.og, a 
Cindyan, Hdt. 5, 118. 

Kivdvv, vvog, 6, old collat. form of 
Kivdvvog, Alcae., et Sapph. ap. A. B., 
cf. Lob. Paral. 170. 

KivdvvEVfxa, aTog, to, {klv6vv£vu) 
a risk, hazard, bold enterprise, Soph. 
O. C. 564, Eur. I. T. 1001, etc. : 
hence an experiment, [v"] 

Ktv6vv£VT£0v, verb. adj. from klv- 
6vv£VU), one must venture, hazard, ev 
tivi, Eur. Supp. 572. 

KtvdvvEVTijg, ov, 6, {kiv6vv£V0)) a 
daring, venturesome person, Thuc. 1, 
70. 

KivdvvEVTiKog, 77, ov, daring, ven- 
turous, rash, Arist. Rhet. : from 

Kivdvv£VGj, to be daring, venture into 
or face danger, run a risk, k. cufiaTi, 
ijvxf). Hdt. 2, 120; 7, 209; k. irdan 
T?] 'EXTiddc, to run a risk ivith all 
Greece, i. e. endanger all G., Id. 8, 
60, 1 : k. izpog Tiva, Hdt. 4, 11, and 
Xen. : k. UEpL Tivog, Hdt. 8, 74 ; v~ip 
Ttvog, Lys. 198, 6 : c. inf., to run the 
risk of.., Hdt. 6, 9 ; 8, 65, 97, etc.— 2. 
absol. to make a venture, do a daring 
thing, Id. 3, 69, Thuc. 1, 20 ; also to 
be in danger, Arist. Eth. N. — 3. also c. 
acc. of the danger, to dare, venture, 
hazard, k. KivdvvEviia, Plat. Rep. 451 
A, /xdxTjv, Aeschin. 50, 40, k. TpEvdo- 
fiapTvpiav, to hazard a prosecution 
for perjury, Dem. 1033, 1. — II. as the 
running a risk implies aprobable chance 
of success, klv6vv£vo), c. inf., is used 
to express that ivhich seems likely, 
though uncertain, as, KLvdvvEVOVGl oi 
dvdpuTToi ovTOi yor]T£g rival, they run 
a risk of being reputed conjurors, Hdt. 
4, 105; KivdvvEVOEig kmduliai XPV 
CTog £ivai, you will have the chance of 
showing your worth, Xen. Mem. 2, 
3, 17 : also Kiv6vv£V£i, as impers., it 
may be, probably, Plat. Phaedr. 262 C, , 
etc. And hence freq. used to modify | 


an assertion, merely out of courtesy 
when nr real doubt is implied, e. g 
KLvdvvEVEL dvaju(}>L?.oy6TaTov uyaOoi 
rival, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 34.— III. ir 
pass, to be hazarded, exposed to danger 
ev tivi, Thuc. 2, 35 ; (jLETafioAr/ kiv 
dwEVETai, there is a risk of change 
Thuc. 2, 43 : ra KivdvvEvdsvTa^zKiv 
dvvEvpiaTa, Lys. 195, 34: from 
Kivdvvog, ov, b, a danger, risk, haz 
l ard, venture, i. e. hazardous experiment 
Lat. periculum, Ar. Nub. 955 : also \l. 
the abstract, hazard, risk, Theogn 
585, 637 : and so of any particular 
kind of it, freq. in all authors after 
him. (Horn, and Hes. have no words 
of this family.) Hence the phrases 
Kivdvvov uvajj^iTTTEiv, to run a risk, 
metaph. from the dice (cf. dvabp'nr- 
tu II), Hdt. 7, 50, cf. Eimsl. Heracl. 
149 ; also, KivSvvovg dva?,afi£odai, 
vrrodvEcdai, Hdt. 3,69, aipEodai, Eur. 
Heracl. 504, £yx£ip'i&oBai, Thuc. 5, 
108, etc., vKOfiEivai, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 
1, etc. : kg k. KaTaaTfjcaL Tiva, Thuc. 
5. 99 ; Kivdvvui (SdlTiEiv Tivd, Aesch. 
Theb. 1048 : kivdvvog {egti), c. inf., 
or firj and subj. or opt., there is danger 
that or lest..., it is to be feared that 01 
lest... (Perh. from kiveu, orig. of 
throwing the dice.) Hence 

.Kivdvvudng, Eg, (Kivdvvog, ridog) 
dangerous, perilous, hazardous, Polyb 
Adv. -dug, Dion. H. 

iKivduv, uvog, b, Cindon, masc. pi 
n., Ath. 345 C. 

Kiviu, u, f. -rjau, (k'iu) strictly to 
set a-going, Od. 24, 5 : hence in genl. 
to move, set in motion, stir, urge on, 
Horn., both of persons and things. 
Later variously, — 1. to move, remove* 
thing from its place, uvdpidvTa, Hdt. 

I, 183 : to meddle with, esp. things sa- 
cred, tu uKivnTa, Id. 6, 134, cf. Soph. 
O. C. 1526, Ant. 1061 ; so, k. XPWO.- 
Ta, Thuc. 1, 143 : hence to change, 
innovate, tu vofiaia, Hdt. 3, 80. — 2. to 
set a going, begin, kiveiv yk\uTa, <pd£- 
y/naTa, etc., v. Soph. El. 18 : in genl. 
to cause, be the author or contriver of a 
thing. — 3. also to stir up, arouse, exas- 
perate evils, Soph. Tr. 974; to move to 
anger, taunt, abuse, Id. Ant. 413 : to 
provoke, tivu, Dem. 537, fin. ; etc. — 
4. k. ttuv XPVi 1 ^ t0 turn every stone, 
try every way, Hdt. 5, 96 : hence to 
search, inquire into, Plat. Theaet. 163 
A. — B. pass. c. fut. mid. Kivrjcofiai, 
and sometimes fut. pass. Kivndqao- 
fiat, Plat. Rep. 545 D, aor. EKivrjdrjv 
(cf. K'iW[iai), to be put in motion, to go, 

II. 1, 47 : hence in genl. to be moved, 
be in. motion, move, stir, KivrjQr) ayopr], 
ekivvQev <pd7iayy£g, II. ; of an earth- 
quake, EKivrfin Arjlog, Hdt. 6, 98 — 
l\.=z(3iv£u, esp. in Ar., hence oi ki- 
vovfj.£voi=Kivaidoi, v. ad Ar. Nub. 
1102. Cf. Kivviiai, kivvogu. [ki-: 
yet. 1 in Kivadog, Kivaidog, Ktvd6ia/ua, 
kivuttetov, etc., unless indeed this 
proves that these words are not de- 
rived from kiveu.'] 

^Kivsag, Ion. ing, ov, 6, Cineas, a 
Thessalian prince, of Conion, Hdt. 5, 
63. — 2. another Thessalian, a trait- 
or, Dem. 324, 8.-3. the friend of king 
Pyrrhus, Plut. Pyrrh. 

KlvnOfiog, ov d,=KLVT]Cig, motion, 
Pind. P. 4, 370. 

Kivvdpov, ov, To,= Kivr}Tpov. \i\ 
Kivijfia, aTog, to, a motion, move 
merit given to a thing, Arist. Mund. 
an emotion, impulse, Plut. : esp. a po 
litical movement, Polyb. [i] 

\Ktvnaiag, ov, b, Cinesias, a dithy 
rambic poet of Athens, Ar. Ran. 153, 
etc. — II. a title of a comedy of Strat 
tis, Ath. 551 D. 


KINT 

Kivnatg, sug, t), (kiveoo) a moving 
or being moved : hence motion, as opp. 
to repose, Plat. Soph. 250 A, etc. : 
a dance, Alcm. 127. — II. an excitement, 
emotion : a movement, disturbance, 
Thuc. 3, 75 : of the Peloponn. war, 
Id. 1, 1 : hence a change, revolution, 
tvoaitelojv, Arist. Pol. [t] 

K lv7]ai^bpog, ov, {idvrjatc, 6epu) 
causing motion, Orph. 

KlvrjaifyvAAog, ov, (aiv7](rtg <}>va- 
Aov) leaf-moving. 

KlvTjaixdiov, ov, gen. ovoc, earth- 
shaking. 

KivTjTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from kl- 
viu, to be moved or excited, Plat. 
Erast. 134 A. — II. kivtjteov, one must 
stir up, call into play, Plat Rep. 
373 A. 

KlVTjTT/p, fjpOC, 6, = KlVTjTTjS, H. 

Horn. 21, 2. Hence 

Klvrirriptog, a, ov,=iav7]Tiic6r, 6v- 
juov, Aesch. Supp. 448, cf. 307. 

'K.lvrjrrjg, ov, 6, (klveoj) one that sets 
a-going, an author, ettuv, Ar. Nub. 
1397. 

KivrjTiau, u, f. -dao),—PtvrjTido), 
Plat. (Com.) Pha. 2, 21. 

KivrjTLKog, t), ov, (kiveu) of, fit fur 
moving, putting in motion, Xen. Oec. 
10, 12, tlvoc, Arist. H. A. : moving, 
stirring up, exciting. — II. (from pass.) 
moveable, Plut. : turbulent, Polyb. 

Klv7]Tog, t), ov, ( KLviu ) moved, 
moveable, Plat. Tim. 58 D. 

KtvTjrpov, ov, to, contr. for kivtj- 
TTjpiov, a thing for stirring. \l\ 

ILLvva, 7], a Cilician hind of grass, 
Diosc. 

Kivvdflapt, sug also eoc, to, Att. 
TtyydBapt, cinnabar, vermilion, i. e. 
the bisidphuret of mercury, being the 
principal ore of mercury, Theophr. — 

2. the color vermilion, Plin. — II. a veg- 
etable dye, dragon's blood, Ael. ; also 
aiua dpunovTog or KivvdBapi 'Ivdt- 
klv, or simply Indicum. [ya\ Hence 

Kivval3apL&, f. -tau, to have the 
color of Kivvuftapt, Diosc. 

KtvvdBdpivog, rj, ov, of or like 
vermilion, vermilion-colored, Arist. H- A. 

KivvuBdptog, ov,—foreg. 

Kivvd3aptg, 6,— KivvdBapt, Anax- 
andr. Zogr. 2. 

KtvvdfievjLLa, aTog, to, a k?iavish 
trick. 

Kivvd8og,6, dub. 1. for KavvaBog I. 

JZivvu(j.oAbyog, ov, b, {a'twa/iov, 
Tiiyoj) the cinnamon-gatherer, name of 
an Indian bird, said to build its nest 
of cinnamon-twigs, Plin., called also 
Ktvvdp.iofj.og, cf. Hdt. 3, 111. 

Ktvvup.ov, ov, to, later form for 
Kivvdfj.iofj.ov, Plin. 

Kivvafio)[iifa, f. -iau, to be like kiv- 
vdfioofiov, Diosc. 

Kivvufioj/itvog, rj, ov, made, prepa- 
red from or with cinnamon, Antiph. An- 
teia 2 : from 

KtwdfJcofiov, ov, TO, cinnamon, Hdt. 

3, 111, who says that the Greeks 
took from the Phoenicians this name 
for tu Kuptpea (v KupQog) : it came to 
them through the Arahians, being 
the laurus cinnamomum of Ceylon : 
there is an inferior and very different 
article, naata, the bark of the laurus 
cassia, of Malabar. Later also writ- 
ten Kivvd/xov. (That the word came 
from Phoenicia is confirmed by the 
Hebr. kinnambn.) Hence 

Kivvu/j.u/j.oc, ov, 6,= icivvauoAoyog, 
Arist. H. A. [a] 

KtwdfJOOflO^OpOg, OV, {KLWUfJlOfJOV, 

iftEpco) bearing cinnamon, Strab. 

Kivvy/xa, arog, to, iKtvvcaofiai) 
any thing moved about, a floating or ho- 
vering body, aideptov K-, an airy pha n- 


KIOS 

torn. Aesch. Pr. 157, cf. aiuprjfia. A 
dub. collat. form is Krjvvyjua. [i] 

Kivv/jai, poet. esp. Ep. pass, from 
an obsol. act. KivvfJt,-=KivEoiiai, to 
go, move, Horn., esp. in II., usu. kg tto- 
AEfiov k'ivvvto (bdlayysg, they march- 
ed... : also, EAaiov nivvjUEVov, oil 
shaken, jolted about, II. 14, 173. Horn, 
uses only pres and impf., with aor. 
Ktvr/dfjvat from Kivso/nai. [/«] 

Klvvpa, ag, t), an Asiatic instrument 
with ten strings, played with the hand, 
LXX ; or with a plectrum, Joseph. 
(Merely the Hebr. word kinnur, 
which was onomatop. ; cf. mvvpbg, 
Germ, knarren, etc.) [£] 

tKtvvpag, Ion. -png, ov poet, and 
Ion. so and 770, 6, Cinyras, an ancient 
king of Cyprus, 11. 11, 20, Pind., etc. 
— 2. a tyrant of Byblus in the time of 
Pompey, Strab.— 3. a Cilician, Anth. 

Kivvpofiai, dep., used only in pres. 
and impf-, to utter a plaintive sound, 
lament, wail, Ar. Eq. 11. — II. trans, to 
lament, bewail, bemoan, Ttvd, Call. 
Apoll. 20. — III. c. acc. cognato, 
XaXivot KtvvpovTai (povov, the bridles 
ring or clash murderously, Aesch. 
Theb. 123, cf. fiAETrstv cpbvov, "Apr], 
etc. [v~] : from 

Ktvvpog, u, 6v, wailing, plaintive, II. 
17, 5, v. Ktvvpa, fiivvpbg. 

Klvvaaoo, rare collat. form from 
klveco : in pass, to waver, be swayed 
back and forwards, Aesch. Cho. 196. 

iKivvip, vTtog, 6, and Klvvcpog, ov, 
the Cinyps, a river of Africa between 
the two Syrtes, Hdt. 4, 175 ; 5, 42 — 
2. the territory on both banks of the 
river was also so named, Id. 4, 198. 

Kivto, ovg, f), Dor. for KLvrjaig. 
iKtvco?ug, i), Cindlis, a small town 
of Paphlagonia, Strab. 

Kivoottetov, ov, to, a venomous, or 
at least deadly beast, esp. a serpent, 
Call. Jov. 25, Nic, cf. sq. (Said, 
notwithstanding the X, to come from 
kiveoo, as ipiTETOv from Ep-rrco : akin 
to Kvuip and Kvtodalov, q. cf.) 

KivoiTr]OTr)g, ov, 6,= klvcottetov, 
like EpnrjGTrjg for kpKSTOv, Nic. 
Ther. 141, v. Lob. Paralip. 449. 

KtijaAAEta or -Xia, ag, 7), highway 
robbery : and 

Kit-aAAEVO, to commit highway rob- 
bery, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 629. 

Ktt;dA\r)g, ov, b, a highway robber, 
Ion. word : sometimes written also 
Kt^dArjg and KtaadArjg or KtTTaArjg. 
(Prob. deriv. from klxelv.) 

Ktbtcpdvov, ov, Tb,= Kiovbtcpavov, 
Xen Hell. 4, 4, 5, ubi v. L. Dind. 

Klov7]dov, adv. (kiojv) like a pillar. 

KioviKog, rj, bv, (klov) of belonging 
to a pillar. — II. {taovLg II) with a dis- 
eased uvula, Gal. 

Ktovtov, ov, to, dim. from klcjv, a 
small pillar. — II. the little central col- 
umn in a snail's shell, Diosc. 

Klovtg, Ldog, rj, dim. from kluv, a 
small pillar. — II. the uvula, Lat. colu- 
mella, uva, Medic. 

KtovlcKog, ov, b, dim. from tduv, a 
small pillar, Joseph. 

KlovoEibrjg, ig, (sldog) like a pillar. 

KlovoKpuvov, ov, to, {klcjv, icpavl- 
ov) the capital of a column, Strab., and 
v. 1. in Xen., v. tubupavov. 

KiGVO(pop£0), (3, to bear pillars : from 

Klovoipopog, ov, (itiov, 0epw) pillar- 
bearing. 

\Klog, ov, b, Cius, a branch of the 
Ister in lower Moesia, Hdt. 4, 49 ; 
v. 1. 2/Cioc- — II. a companion of Her- 
cules, Strab. — III. adj. v. sub sq. 

\Ktog, ov, 7), Cius, a city of Bithy- 
nia on the Propontis, Hdt. 5, 122 ; 
later Upovaiug, Strab. : adj. b Ktavbg | 


KIP$ 

KoATrog, the gulf of Cius*; ol Kcavot, 
C)V, the inhab. of Cius, Polyb. 17, 3, 12 
Ap. Rh. 1, 1354: fern. Ktavig, idog, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 1177; also Klog or Kslog, 
inhab. of Cius. — II. the Cius, a river 
flowing by this city, Ap. Rh. 1, 1178. 

YLtpnaia, ag, 7), an uncertain plant, 
v. Sprengel Diosc. 3, 124: ntpnaLa 
filfy, used as a charm. 

^Kipnulov, ov, to, (KipKT]) Circaeum 
promontorium, in Latium, with a town 
and port of same name, Strab. : 04 
KipKai iTaL. uv, the inhab. of Circaeum, 
Polyb. 3, 22, 11—2. K. tteSiov, the 
Circaean plain, in Colchis on the Pha- 
sis, Ap. Rh. 2, 400. 

KtpKT], Tjg, 7), an unknown bird, Ael. 

KtpKT], Tig, 7), Circe, an enchantress, 
Od. 10, 136, sq., dwelling in the 
ocean-island Aeaea, in later writers, 
in Colchis, daughter of Helius and 
Perse, or acc. to Hes. Th. 957, Per- 
sei's : — strictly fern, from ictpKog. 

KtpKijAuTog, ov, {KipKog, EAavvo) 
chased by a hawk, UTjduv, Aesch. 
Supp. 62. 

Kipic7jo~ta, ov, Tu, sub. dyuvia/xa- 
Ta, ludi Circenses, Epict. 

KtpKtvog, 6, (nip/cog III) a circle, 
Lat. circinus, also naptilvog. 

KITK02, ov, b, a kind of hawk or 
falcon, y '.iirh flies in wheels ox circles, 

II. 17, 11 . , J2, 139 : as omens were 
drawn from its flight, it was sacred 
to Apollo, Od. 15, 526 : also tpTjt- Ktp- 
Kog T where Kipnog defines the particu- 
lar kind of iprjt;, like ftovg Tavpog, 
etc.), Od. 13, 87.— II. a kind of wolf— 

III. a circle, ring, but usu. in form kol 
/toe (q. v.), Lat. cir cuius, circinus : hence 
— 2. the Rom. circus, Polyb. Hence 

KtpKOO), 6), Lat. circino, to hoop in 
or round, bind, secure with rings, Aesch, 
J 3 !", . 7_4_: cf. Kpucbo. 

Ktpvdio, cb and -vTjfii, collat., esp. 
poet., forms from ttEpdvvvfU, to mix, 
esp. wine with water : Horn, has 
them only in Od., olvov EKtpva, 7, 
182 ; 10, 356 ; 13, 53 : also from nip- 
vTjfiL, 3 sing. impf. KtpvT] olvov, 14, 
78 ; 16, 52, part. Ktpvdg olvov, 16, 14. 

\Ktpod6ag, ov, 0, Ciroadas, king oi 
the Odrysians, Anth. 

tIQ'/V>a, ag, f], Cirrha, a city of Pho- 
cis on the Crissaean gulf, Pind. P. 3, 
133: hence 

iKt/jp'ddEV, adv. from Cirrha, Pind. 
P. 8, 26 ; and 

liK.ljjp'aZog, a, ov, of Cirrha, Cirrhae- 
an ; ol Kipfiaiot, the Cirrhaeans, 
Aeschin. 68, 43; 7) Kip'p'ala ^wpa, 
the Cirrhaean territory, Dem. 277, 6. 

Ki^dg, d(hg, 7), pecul. poet. fern, 
of Kipp'og. 

Ktpfitg, idog, 7), a sea-fish, elsewh. 
KTjplg, Opp. ^ 

Kipp'o£id7jg, ig, (Kipp'og, EiSog) of a 
yellowish, xoan look, Diosc. 

Ktpfiog, d, bv, tawny, orange-tawny, 
between Trvjofiog and favdbg, olvog, 

Hi PP- , ,'. . 

Kipcuov, ov, to, a kina ui thistle, 
said to heal the ntpobg, Diosc. 

KcpaoEidr/g, Eg, (Ktpaog, rtdog) var- 
icose, of veins, Hipp. 

"KtpaoKTjAT], 7]g, 7), (Ktpaog, K??h/) 
an enlargement of the spermatic vessels 
Medic. 

Ktpaog, ov, b, enlargement of a blood 
vessel, varicocele, Lat. varix, esp. in 
the hips, legs and the belly, Att. 
Kptaaog, Dor. Kpitjbg: the same as 
l&a 3. Hence 

Ktpacjdvg, £r,— KLpaoe.td > 7ig, Hipp. 
\Kipra, 7), Cirta, a town of Africa, 
Polyb. 37, 3, 10. 

iKlpcpig, Ecog, i), Cirphis, a town ol 
Phocis on a hill of same name .^trab 
763 


KISS 

tKtpuv, ovog, 6, Ciron, masc. pr. n., 
Isae. 68, 35 sqq. 

KI'S, 6, gen. KLog, acc. klv, a worm 
in wood, or acc. to some in corn, the 
weevil, Lat. curculio, Sapph. ap. Schol. 
Pind. P. 4, 408. The Gramm. make 
Kig a wood-worm, Gfjg, the worm or 
moth in wool, [i in nom. and acc. : 
whence Lob. Paral. 84, sq., prefers 
the accent klv, Klsg.] 

iK.LGaju.og, ov, rj, Cisamus, a seaport 
town of Crete, Strab. 

Ktanpig, Etog, rj, the pumice-stone, 
Lat. pumex, Ar. Fr. 309, 4, cf. Alex. 
Leb. 5, 9 : also written tt'iGorjpig. 
(Prob. from Kig, as if worm-eaten, po- 
rous.) It] 

Kladdpog, ov, 6, and tticdog, ov, 6, 
— KiaTog, Theophr. 

\KLGQijvrj, rjg, rj, Cisthene, a city of 
Aeolis in Asia Minor, Strab. — 2. an 
island on the coast of Lycia, Id. — 3. 
in Isocr. 72 D, acc. to Harpocr., a 
mountain of Thrace. To the plains 
near this mountain some refer the 
Topyovsta nedta KLGdrjvrjg in Aesch. 
Pr. 793, while others place them in Li- 
bya : cf. Bergk, Comoed. Att. p. 44. 

KI'S S A", rj, Att. klttu, a chatter- 
ing, mimicking and greedy bird, like 
the jay, pica glandaria, Plin., corvus 
caryocatactes, Linn, (not to be con- 
founded with the magpie, pica varia), 
Ar. Av. 302, etc. — II. the longing of 
pregnant women, a false appetite, cra- 
ving for strange food, Medic. Hence 

Klggu(3l£co, f. -lgco, Att. niTTafiifa, 
to scream like a jay. 

^Ktaaaia, ag, rj, (niacrog) appell. of 
Minerva, in Epidaurus, Paus. 2, 29, 1. 

\Kiaaaida, ag, f), Cissaetha, fem. pr. 
n., Theocr. 1, 151. 

KtaG(l?.rig, ov, 6,~KL^a)Ckrjg. 

KtaaufXTTeTiog, ov, r/,— sq. 

KlgguvOe/llov, ov, to, a plant, more 
usu. fk^ivrj, Diosc. : also a kind of 
tcvKkafiLvov is called both klgguvOe- 
uov and klggo^vMiov , from the look 
of the leaves. 

Klcraapog, ov, b,= KLGGog, Hipp. 

Klgguo, Co, f. -rjGco, Att. klttucj, 
{KLGGa II) to long, crave for strange 
food, etc., as pregnant women, Arist. 
H. A. : in genl. to long for, yearn after, 
nvog, Ar. Pac. 497 ; c. inf., Vesp. 
349. 

KiGGevg , icog, 6, (niaaog) ivy-wreath- 
ed, appell. of Apollo, and of Bacchus. 

\KtGGsvg, icog, 6, Cisseus, son of 
Aegyptus, Apollod. — 2. a king of 
Thrace, father of Hecuba, Eur. Hec. 
3 : cf. KiGGrjg. 

KlGGTJSig, SGGCl, £V, (KLGGOg)—KLG- 

Gtvog, Nic. 

\KLGGrjtg, LSog, rj, daughter of Cisses, 
i. e. Theano, 11. 6, 299.-2. daughter 
of Cisseus, i. e. Hecuba, Anth. 

KiGGrjp£(j)r}g, Eg, (lUGGog, ipi^co) 
ivy-clad. 

KtGGrjprjg, sg, (KLGGog) ivy-clad, 
oxOat, Soph. Ant. 1132. 

KiGGTjpi^o), f. -lgco, to polish with 
pumice-stone: from 

KiGGr/pig, £ug, ij,=KiG7]pig, q. v., 
Theophr. 

KLGGrjpoELdrjg, ig, (KLGGTjpLg, sldog) 
like pumice-stone, Theophr. Adv. -Scog, 
Diog. Apoll. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 508. 

KLOGTjpcodr/g, ef,=foreg., Diod. 
fKiGGfjg, ov, acc. to Schol. from 
KtGGsag, ov, 6, Cisses, a king of 
Thrace, father of Theano, II. 11, 
223. 

KtGGJ]rog, r), 6v,— KLGGOTog, dub. 
\KiGGia, ag, rj, Cissia, a region of 
Susiana on the river Choaspes, Hdt. 
5, 49, 52. — II. mother of Memnon, 
Aesch. Cho. 424. 
764 


KISS 

iKiGGidag, ov, 6, Cissidas, a Syra- 
cusan, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 28. 

KtGGtvo[3d(j)^g, ig, (/ciGGivog, fldiz- 
tco) ivy-coloured, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
13. 

KiGGlvog, rj, ov, (ittGGog) of ivy, 
freq. in Eur. Bacch. 

\KlGGtvog, r/, ov, of Cissia, Cissian, 
■KoTiiGfia, i. e. Susa, Aesch. Pers. 120. 

Klgglov, ov, to, dim. from KtGGog, 
synonym, of the asclepias, Diosc. 2, 
196. 

tKtGGtog , a, ov, of Cissia, Cissian ; 
ol K'lgglol, the Cissians, Hdt. 3, 91, 
etc. : ai KcGGtat nvTiai, the Cissian 
gate, of Babylon, Hdt. 3, 158. 

KiGGoflpvog, ov, (niGGog, fipvco) lux- 
uriant with ivy, Orpn. 

KiGGodeTag, ov, 6, Dor. for -dhng, 
(ntGGog, dio) bound, crowned with ivy, 
epith. of Bacchus, Pind. Fr. 45, 9, 
ubi al. -dsTog, al. -doTag. The Bresl. 
MS. has niGGodafjg, ig, but cf. nrjpo- 
dsTT/g. 

KiGGOOETog, ov, (KtGGog, dico) bound 
with ivy, cf. foreg. 

KiGGOEid/jg, sg, (iciGGog, sldog) like 
ivy, Diosc. Adv. -dug. 

K.LGGOK OfJLTjg, OV, 6, {KLGGOg, KOjMj) 

ivy-tressed, crowned, with ivy, Alovv- 
Gog, H. Horn. 25, 1. 

KlGGOlTAEKTOg, OV, (fCLGGOg, TtTiEKu) 

ivy-twined ; hence Bacchic, jiilEa K., 
dithyrambs, Antiph. Tritag. 1, conj. 
Meinek.; the MSS. have KLGGonhrjK- 
Ta, which is explained ivy- (i. e. thyr- 
sus-) struck, frenzied. 

KISSO'S, ov, b, Att. KLTTog, ivy, 
Lat. hedera, of three kinds, two climb- 
ing, juiXag, H. Horn. 6, 40, and ?iev- 
Kog ; and one creeping, Dal;, The- 
ophr. : the fruit forms a cluster, ko- 
pvfifiog: it was sacred to Bacchus, 
hence freq. as the crown of Bacchan- 
als, and also of poets, Jac. A. P. p. 
584. (Akin to l£6g.) 

iKiGGog, ov, 6, Cissus, masc. pr. n., 
Plut. Alex. 41. — II. KtGGog, ov, rj, a 
city of Macedonia, by which Thessal- 
onica was subsequently augmented, 
Strab. : also a mountain near the city, 
Nic. Th. 804. 

KiGGOGT£(pdvog, ov, and 

KtGGOGTE(f>7/g, ig, Anacreont., (KLG- 
Gog, GTi(bavog, GTS(f>co) ivy-wreathed. 

iltiGGOVGa, rjg, rj, or more correctly 
-GOVGGa, Cissussa. a fountain in Boeo- 
tia near Thebes, Plut. Lys. 28. 

KiGGO<pdyog, ov, (KtGGog, (pdyslv) 
ivy-eating, Long. 

KiGGo<popio, to, f. -rjGco, Att. kltt., 
to wear, be adorned with ivy, like the 
Bacchanals, Plut. : from 

KiGGO(p6pog, ov, (KLGGog, (pipo) 
wearing, adorned ivith ivy, Bacchic, Si- 
mon. 72 : luxuriant with ivy, vdrrrj, 
Eur. Tro. 1066. 

KLGGO(pV?l?LOV, OV, TO > =KlGGU/Ll7T£- 

?,og, q. v. 

KiGGoxalTrjg, ov, 6, (KtGGog,ralTn) 
ivy-tressed, i. e. ivy-crowned, Pratin. 
ap. Ath. 617 F, Ecphant. Incert. 2. 

KiGOXupwg, ig, (KtGGog, X aL 9^ de- 
lighting in ivy, Orpn. 

Klggox'ltcov, covoc, 6, r}, (KtGGog, 
XtTcov) ivy-clad, Orph. [i] 

KlGGOtO, CO, Att. KLTT., (KLGGOg) to 

wreathe with ivy, Eur. Bacch. 205. 

KLGGvftlOV, ov, to, a rustic drinking- 
cup or vessel, esp. of wood, Od. 9, 316 ; 
14, 78 : usu. with one handle, Kiess- 
ling Theocr. 1, 27. — 2. a milk-pail. 
(Strictly of ivy wood, KiGGog. of which 
in Eur. Cycl. 390, we find a bowl 
three cubits wide, and four deep, — 
the Greek KLGGog, esp. in poetry, 
growing larger than ours.) [v] 

KiGGCodng, eg, (KLGGog, sidog) ivy- 


KIXA 

like, as KiGGOEidr/g. — II. (KLGGa 11) 
longing like pregnant women, Diosc. 

KiGGcoTog, rj, ov, (klggqlo) decked 
or wreathed with ivy, Anth. 

KI'STH, rjg, rj, a box, chest, Lat. 
cista, Od. 6, 76, esp. freq. in Ar., v, 
Elmsl. Ach. 1099. Hence 

KiGTr/cpopog, ov,= KiGTO(l>6pog,\>oe\. 

KiGTlg, Idog, rj, a little chest, Ar. 
Ach. 1137; formed from klgtt], this 
termination being added to parody 
ao-Tr/c in the line before. 

KI'STOS, ov, 6, a shrub, Lat. cis 
tus, Diosc. Hence 

K.LGTO(j)dyog, ov, (KLGTog, (j>uy£LV, 
cistus-eating. 

KiGTo^opog, ov, (klgti], tyEpco) car 
rying chests. — II. as subst. 6 KLGTO(j>6 
pog, a coin, the impress of which was a 
box, worth about three drachms. 

KiTapig, Ecog, ?j,= KLdapLg, q. v. 
fKiTLOv, ov, to, Citium, a city and 
port of Cyprus, now Chiti, Thuc. 1, 
112: hence 6 KLTLEvg, icog, an inhab. 
of Citium, Diog. L. 

KtTpsa or Kvrpia, ag, r), the citron 
tree. 

KtTplvoEidrjg, ig, (KLTpivog, sldog) 
of a citron colour. 

KtTpivog, ij, ov, (KLTpov) of citron, 
esp. citron yellow. 

Kirpiov, ov, TO,=KLTpia, the citron- 
tree. — II.= KLTpov, citron. — III. the bark 
of the citron tree. 

KiTpov, ov, To, the fruit of the klt- 
pia, citron, also p.rj?*,ov MrjdLKov, and 
KiTp6jirj\ov, Lob. Phryn. 469. 

iKlTpov, ov, to, Citrum, a city of 
Macedonia, later name of Pydna, 
Strab. 

~K.LTp6<pv?i?iOV, ov, to, a citron leaf 
KLTpoipVTOV, ov, to the citron-tree. 
KlTTa, klttu 13 l^co, Att. for Ktaa. 

KlTTUpiOV, OV, TO,— KVTTdpLOV. 

Klttuco, KLTTog, 6, Att. for klgc. 
tK LTTog, ov, o, Cittus, an Athenian 
banker, Dem. 908, 23. 

Kltcov, covog, 6, Ion and Dor. esp. 
Sicil. for xitcov, Koen Gregor. p. 341. 

Klxclvco, a pres. used in indicat. 
only, the other moods following a 
coliat. form klxhixl, Homeric subj. 

KLXELCO, Opt. KLXELTJV, inf. KLxfjVaL, Ep. 

KLXWEvaL, part. KLXEtg, and mid. kl- 
XVi-LEVog : so too impf. eklxtiv, of 
which Horn, has 1 pi. and 2 dual, ekl- 
XVfJ-Evaud KLxrjTTjv, and besides, in Od. 
24, 284, 2 sing. EKLXELg, like et'lOovv, 
E-ldELg, but without any pres. klxeco : 
fut. KLxrjGOjMaL : aor. eklxov, sine 
augm. klxov, opt. klxoi/xl, part, kl- 
Xcov : aor. mid. £KLXT)Gup.rjv : all the 
mid. forms c. act. signf. To reach, 
hit or light upon, meet ivith, find, freq. 
in Horn., e. g. ttogl klxo-velv, to come 
up to in the race, II. 6, 228 ; 21, 605 ; 
dovpl k., to reach with the spear, II. 

10, 370: in genl. to assault an enemy 
as, k. ugtv, to take it, II. 21, 128 ; te 
Xog ixoXijioio K., to arrive at it, II. 3, 
291 : sometimes of things, 0£%og kl- 
XrjP-EVOV, that hits its mark, II. 5, 187 ; 
and so, Ti'kog davuTOLO klxvuevov, 

11. 11, 451. In Horn, always c. acc. ; 
later sometimes c. gen., cf. Tvyxdvco, 
Jac. A. P. p. 189. The Att. form is 
KLyxdvco, q. v. [klxuvco, Ktyxdvco.'] 

Epich. p. 102, Ar. Nub. 339. 

*K'lxw l i v - sud KLxavco. 

KixrjGLg, Ecog, rj, (luxdvo) a reach' 
ing, attaining. 

K[xv~og- eog, to, an incense-vessel, 
Cyprian word. (Akin to KTjdig.) 

Kix^V) V£> Vi a b^d like our thrush 
or fieldfare, Lat. turdus, Od. 22, 468. 
— II. a sea-fish, so called from its CO- 
lour, Epich. p. 33, Antim. Fr. 18. 


KAAr 

KirA/fw, f. -caco, to titter, giggle, 
Ar. Nub. 983, Fr. 313, where however 
others make it — II. to eat Kix^at, i n 
genl. to live luxuriously. 
Ktx^iov, ov, to, dim. from klxM- 
Kij/l/iT/c'j, rarer collat. form of m- 
XAifa. 

Klx^lciios, ov, 6, (kixM&) a titter- 
ing, giggling. — II. the eating of aixAat, 
dainty living, v. 1. Ar. Nub. 1073. 

tKi^ot, 3 sing. 2 aor. opt. of Kixdvo, 
Tyrt. 6, 6. 

Kcxopa, uv, rd, Nic. ; also /cj#o- 
osca, and in Ar. Fr. 281, tctxopia, suc- 
sory. [/«] 

KiXPWh iut. xpyo-u : aor. exPV™ •' 
— also, but not Att., nixpdo), (xpdu) 
to lend, tlvL ti, Hdt. 3, 58. Mid. kl- 
XpdfiaL, fut. xpfooiLiat : aor. expv^d- 
urjv, to have lent to one, to borrow, cf. 
Xpdo). 

tKixvpog, ov, 7], Cichyrus, a city of 
Thesprotia, later name of Ephyra, 
Strab. p. 324. 

Klxupv, W, V, Theophr., and /c^c5- 
olov, to, Diosc, collat. forms of ki- 
Xop'ta. 

Klxupiudvc, £f, (Kixuptov, eldog) 
like succory, of that species. 

*KI'£2, to go, the pres. not used in 
mdicat., but freq. in Horn., etc., in 
opt. Ktoi/xt, part. klo)v, Kiovaa, (which 
is not aor., but with same accent as 
I6v), also impf. ekiov, sine augm. 
k'lov : found in no other tenses. Ktu 
seems to belong to the root of 
el/ut, and from it come tciddo), kcveu, 
and the Lat. do, cieo. Togo, in Horn, 
usu. in strict signf., of men, etc. ; but 
of ships, II. 2, 509. — 2. to go away, 
Horn. — Only poet, [t] 

KI'ftN, ovog, b, Ion. and Att. 7), in 
Od. (not in II.) mostly fem., yet masc. 
in Od. 8, 66, 473 ; 19, 38 ; and so usu. 
in Att., while Hdt. has it fem., 1, 92, 
and so Pind. : — a pillar, Lat. columna, 
in Horn. usu. of the pillars of the roof 
in a large hall, Od. 19, 38 ; people 
often sit against them, as in Od. 6, 
307 ; 8, 66 ; a man leans his spear 
against one, hangs up his bow on 
another, Od. 1,127, H. Ap. 8 : later 
used as a flogging-post, Aeschin. 9, 
11 : in Od. 1, 53, of the pillars by 
which Atlas keeps heaven and earth 
asunder ; so later of mount Atlas, 
Hdt. 4, 184, cf. Hes. Th. 779 : kluv, 
later freq. metaph. of all high moun- 
tains, as in Pind. N. 3, 36, of the Pil- 
lars of Hercules, cf. 'HpatcAsiog. — II. 
— GTrfkr), a grave-stone, Lat. cippus, 
Leon. Tar. — III. the uvula, Lat. colu- 
mella, Hipp. — IV. a column-like mete- 
oric appearance, Plut. 2, 893 B. — V. 
the division of the nostrils, cartilage of 
the nose, [t] SA^L. 

tK«jv, 6, Cion, a flute player, Ath. 
624 B. 

KAayyafa, collat. form from /cAd- 
to resound, esp. to scream, cry, of 
cranes, Lat. clangere. 

KXayyacvo, or -y&vo, collat. form 
from /cAdfw, esp. of hounds, to give 
tongue, Aesch. Eum. 131, Xen. Cyn. 
6, 23 ; and of the scream of birds, 
Soph. Fr. 782, where ulayydvu must 
be read. 

KXayyeu,= kM&, of hounds, to 
give tongue, Theocr. Ep. 6. 

KAayyT], 7)g, t), (k?m£o) a clang, in 
Horn, of the twang of the bow as the 
arrow is discharged, II. 1, 49; of the 
scream of birds, II. 3, 3, Od. 11, 605, 
cf. II. 2, 100 ; of the grunting of swine, 
Od. 14, 412: later of the barking or 
baying of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 4, 5, etc. ; 
of musical sounds, as of instruments, 
Telest. ap. Ath. 637 A : of song. Soph. 


KAAZ 

Tr. 208, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1152. Cf. 
kAu£g) throughout, and also KAayyd)- 
6t]£. (With KAayyrj, KAdfa, cf. our 
clang, clank, clash, Lat. clangere.) 
Hence 

KAayyTjSbv, adv., with a clang,noise, 
din, II. 2, 463. 

K'Aayyov, adv.=foreg., Babr., but 
read by Jac. A. P. p. 149 K?MyKTbv. 

KXayyudrjC, eg, {KAayyrj, Eldog) 
uttering a tone that rises from flat to 
sharp, as in vomiting, Hipp. 208 B : 
of the voice, hoarse, rough, Id., cf. 
Foes. Oecon. ; 

KAdyepog, d, ov, (/cAdfcj, KAayelv) 
screaming, of cranes, Anth. 

KXayKToc, rj, 6v, (/c/ldfw)=foreg., 
Antiph. Incert. 7. 

K%dda, metapl. acc. sing, of k?m- 
60c, with metapl. acc. pi. KAudag, Nic. 

fKAadaog, ov, 6, Cladaus, a river of 
Elis near Olympia, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 
29: in Paus. 5, 7, 1, KXddeog. 

Kld6dp6/j,/J.dTog, ov, ( KAadapbg, 
o/ifia) with swimming languishing eyes, 
cf. patranti fractus ocello in Persius. 

KAdddpopvyxog, ov, 6, (uladapoc, 
p"vYX 0C ) clapper-bill, a name of the 
Tpoxi^oc, cf. KAaddo. 

KAdddpog, d, ov, (KAau) broken, 
easily broken, frail, Leon. Tar. — II. 
metaph., languishing, Clem. Al. : cf. 
KAadapb/ufiaTog. 

K?\.u6ac, metaplast. acc. pi. of nld- 
dog. 

Kliddag, Dor. acc. pi. of kIelc for 
KAeldag. 

KAd(5dcr(Tw,=sq. : hence aljia KAa- 
daoabfiEVOV, blood violently driven, cir- 
culating, Emped. 270. 

KXaddu, fi, to shake. — II. (k?mSoc) 
^KAadsva). 

Klddda, ag, v—sq. 

K?id6evcng, eug, 7), (KAadevu) a cut- 
ting, lopping, pruning, esp. of the vine, 
[«] 

KladevTeov, verb. adj. from KAa- 
5evu, one must prune. 

KXudevT?jp, ijpog, 6, a pruner : and 

K?iu6svTTjpiov, ov, TO, a pruning- 
knife or hook ; from 

K?m6evo>, (nAddog) to lop, prune, 
esp. vines. 

KauSeuv, civog, o,=KAudog, Orph. 

KMdi, metaplast. dat. of K?iddog, 
Scol. ap. Ar. Lys. 632. 

EAaoY, Dor. dat. of KAsig for kIelSl. 

K?m6lov, ov, to, dim. from KAudog, 
Leon. Tar. 

K'AudiaKog, ov, b, dim. from sq., 
Anacreont. 

K?iddog, ov, 6, (KAau) a young slip 
or shoot of a tree, such as is broken 
off for grafting, Theophr. : in genl. a 
young branch, shoot, esp. an olive 
branch which was wound round with 
wool and presented by suppliants, 
Hdt. 7, 19, and Trag., cf. vxbiyewn- 
Tog. We also find in poets a metapl. 
dat. sing. KAadt, acc. KAada, dat. plur. 
KTidSeai, KAadeEOOi, acc. plur. Kid- 
Sag, as if from a nom. KAA2. [d] 

K?MSuvxog, ov, 6, Dor. for KATjdov- 

K?iad6o),— K?iadEVG}, Arr., v. Lob. 
Phryn. 172. 

Kladu 8rjg, eg, (eldog) with many 
icTiddoi. 

KXaduv, bvog, d,=K.lddog, Hesych.: 
strictly a dim. 

iK?idSov, uvog, b, Cladon, masc. 
pr. n., Qu. Sm. 2, 365. 

tK la&uevac, &v, al, Clazomenae. a 
city on the Ionian coast of Asia Mi- 
nor on the gulf of Smyrna ; after- 
wards built on a small island which 
was joined to the main land by Alex- 
ander : its ruins are near Vnvsla. 


KAAII 

Hdt. 1, 142, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 31. etc. 

hence 

iKXa^ofJ,evLog, a, ov, of Clazomenae 
Clazomenian ; oi K., the inhab. oj Cla 
zomenae, Hdt. 1, 51. 

KAA'Z£2, fut. Kldy^o) : aor. 1 e/c- 
Xayt-a : perf. c. pres. signf. neiclayya 
and KCK/i.T]ya ; poet. aor. 2 ficAuyov, 
inf. KAayelv ; Dor. aor. 1 eKAa^a. 
Horn, uses pres., aor. 1, and perf. xi- 
K?i7]ya, part. KEKATiyug, OTog, and also 
poet. KEKArjyuv, ovTog, as if from a 
new pres. KEKAriyo : the aor. 2 e/c- 
Aaye in H. Horn. 18, 14. To clash, 
clang, make a loud noise or din, in Horn, 
of birds, to scream, II. 10, 276 ; 17, 756, 
etc. ; esp. of cranes, as in Hes. Op. 
447 ; hence also of dogs, to bark or 
bay, Od. 14, 30, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 563 ; 
of arrows in the quiver, to clash, rattle, 
II. 1, 46 ; of the wind, to rush, rustle, 
Od. 12, 408 : of men, oft. c. acc. cog- 
nato, to shout aloud, ring forth, kX. 
"Apr?, Aesch. Ag. 48, yoov, Id. Pers. 
948, etc. ; but it is never used of arti- 
culate speech ; so too Zsvg s^ayfr 
[SpovTav, Pind. P. 4, 41, cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 386 : rarely of musical sounds, 
as in H. Horn. 18, 14. (The root 
KAAZ- is found only in pres. and 
impf., the other tenses coming from 
a root KAAr-, KAArr-, whence also 
KAayyrj : cf. our clash, clang, and see 
KAayyrj throughout.) 

KAd^w, fut. KAatjti, Dor. for nl-nta), 
kXecco, to shut. 

KAd'ic, gen. nAdldog, 7), Dor for 
KArf'ig, KAEig, Lat. clavis. 

KlalaTpov, ov, to, Dor. for kAei 
6pov, also KAaioTpov, Pind. 

KAALS2, Att. kMo), [d, but not a] . 
fut. KAavcofiai, and, esp. Dor., k?mv- 
aovfj.ai, used also by Ar. Pac. 1081, 
metri grat. : more rarely Klair/aio and 
Att. K?M7j(ju, Bern. 440, 17 ; 980, 24 ; 
aor. EKAavaa: perf. KEicAav/xat., and 
KSKAavc/Liai, Jac. A. P. p. 285. Horn, 
uses esp. pres. and impf, but also fut. 
KAavao/xai and aor. — I. intr. to weep, 
lament, wail, oft. in Horn, of any loud 
expression of pain or sorrow, esp. for 
the dead, also in Att. prose: avrbv 
KAaiovTa d^au, I shall send him 
home weeping, i. e. well beaten, 11. 2, 
263 : hence arose the very freq. Att. 
phrase, KAavtJETai, he shall weep, i. e. 
he shall repent it, he shall suffer for it, 
Eur. Cycl. 554, Ar. Vesp. 1327, etc. ; so 
too, KAaluv, at your peril, to your sor- 
row, Soph. O. T. 401, 1 152, etc. ; kM- 
ecv crs TTOtrjao) and kAuelv ge ?Jyco, 
Lat. plorare te jubeo, Hdt. 4, 127, etc., 
opp. to ■x a 'ipztv cot leyo)- — H. transit. 
to bewail, lament, mourn, esp. the dead. 
Ttvd not rare in Horn., ti, Ar. Vesp. 
584. — B. The mid. KAato/uat is rare in 
old authors, yet occurs in Aesch. 
Theb. 920, Ag. 1096.— C. pass, to be 
mourned or lamented, dvdpbg ev KEKAav- 
fiEvov, Aesch. Cho. 687 : but also, ke- 
K?iav(J,evog, bathed in tears, all tears, 
lb. 458, 731, Soph. O. T. 1490. 

KAaojutAia, ag, 7), {nAauo, bfiiMa) 
fellowship in tears, Anth. P. 9, 573. 

KAa/upbg, 7), ov, mutilated, late 
word, prob. from kAucj, to break. 

KAavcov or kAuvlov, ov, to, a brace- 
let, Gramm. 

iKXdvig, Eog, 6, the Clams, the 
earlier name of the Liris in Latium, 
Strab.— 2. a river of Noricum falling 
into the Ister, Id. 

KAd£, dubg, 7), Dor. for KAEig, a key 
Theocr. 15, 33. 

K lat; d>, fut. of Dor. KAafa for KA7]to) 

K?i-El0), to shut. 

KMnai, uv, al, in Dio C.,=Lat 

clavae. 

765 


KAAY 


KAEA 


KAEI 


JDiMweig, nXaicqvat, part, and inf. 
aor. 2 pass, of k/Jttto. 

KAdptov, ov, to, Dor. for KAT/ptov, 
m plur., bonds for debt, Plut. 

~K.Au.pLog, ov, (nATjpog) Dor. for kkfj- 
plog (which is not found), distributing 
by lot, in Aesch. Supp. 360, epith. of 
Jupiter, cf. Paus. 8, 53, 9. 

iK?idplog, a, ov, of Claras, Clarian, 
6, appell. of Apollo from KAdpog, 
Callnn. Ap. 70. — II. the Clarius, a river 
of Cyprus, Plut. Sol. 26. 

KAdpor, KAupou, KAdpovojuiu, Dor. 
for Kkrip. 

iK/Apog, ov, f/, Clarus, a city on the 
Ionian coast of Asia Minor, near Co- 
lophon, now Zille, famed for the wor- 
ship of Apollo, H. Horn. Ap. 40 ; his 
temple at this place, to KAdptov 
iepov, Plut. Pomp. 24. 

KAdpuTat, Qv, ol, (KAfjpog) serfs in 
Crete, ascripti glebae, like the Helots 
at Sparta, Ruhnk. Tim. 

K?Moavx£V£vo/btai, as pass., to go 
with one's neck twisted, i. e. with an af- 
fected air, esp. of Alcibiades, Archipp. 
Incert. 3, cf. Muller Archaol. d. Kunst 
§ 331, 2. 

KXdo l3co?m^, uKog, b, rj, (k?mu, 
3G>Aa^) breaking clods, Anth. 

KAdoig, euc, i), (n?ido) a breaking, 
fracture, Plat. Tim. 43 D : a breaking 
off, esp., /cA. ufj-nsAuv, the pruning or 
plucking the leaves of a vine, Theophr. 
—II. in Philo of the modulation of the 
voice, [a] 

KAdojia, aTog, to, (kAuu) that which 
is broken off, a fragment, morsel, N. T., 
and Anth. 

ILAaoTdfa, f. •cicw,= /cAdw, esp. to 
prune a vine, Lat. pampinare : metaph. 
to bring down, humble, Ar. Eq. 166. 

KAaGTrjp, T/pog, 6, a vine pruner. 
Hence 

K/iaaTTjpiov, ov, to, sub. dpinavov, 
a knife or bill for pruning vines. 

KAdcTTjc, ov, b,= KAaGTrjp. 
\K?mgtl6iov, ov, to, Clastidium, a 
city of Gallia Cisalpina, Polyb. 2, 34, 
5. 

KAaGTog, Tj, ov, (kauu) broken, 
broken in pieces, Anth. 

fK?iav6ia, ag, i), the Rom. Clmidia, 
Plut. 

\KAuv8idv6g, ov, 6, the Rom. Clau- 
dianus. 

fKAavdioc.ov, 6, the Rom. Claudius, 
Polyb. 

KAavd/iovr), ?)c, i], {lO.a'tu) v. 1. for 
KAavjjiovij. 

KAav6/j.6g, ov, 6, (nAaLu) a weeping, 
wailing, Horn., esp. in Od., Hdt. 3, 14, 
and Att. 

YfAuvdjivpidu, w,= sq. 

K?iavd,uvpl&, f. -Igcj, (KAaiu) to 
weep, cry, pule, like little children, 
Plut. More usu. in mid., Plat. Ax. 
366 D. Hence 

Y^AavdiivpiGjiog, ov, 6, a weeping, 
puling, crying like a child, Plut. 

K/i,avQpi<j£"g, eg, (ic?.avd/j,bg, ddog) 
like weeping or sobbing, broken as if by 
sobbing, dvaTzvoTj, Hipp. 

KXav6fj.6v, tivog, 6, (aAata) the 
place of weeping, LXX. 

KAavjua, arog, to, (K?iato), a weep- 
ing, wailing, Aesch. Pers. 705, and 
Soph. : hence — II. a trouble, misfor- 
tune, Ar. Pac. 249 : KAavjiaQ' vttup^el 
TivU—KAavGZTai, Soph. Ant. 932. 

KAav/xovTj, Tjg, 7/,=foreg., a weep- 
ing, wailing, Plat. Legg, 792 A, with 
v. 1. KAavd/iovf}. 

K?,avuvp^opiat, dub. for KAavOjuv- 
pi&uai. 

KAai'iaupa, crasis for KAavaet upa, 
Dind. Ar. Pac. 532, cf. Plut. 876. [era] 
XAaiicre, Ep. for ekAovge, Q sing. 
760 


aor. 1 act. of k7ml(o, part. nAavcag. 
Horn. 

KAavGtio, desiderat. from nAaiu, 
to wish to weep, Synes. 

KAavGcdco, cb, (nAaiiGig) to wish to 
whine or weep : hence in Ar. Plut. 
1099, to Ovptov 6deyy6ji.£vov uAAcjg 
KAavGia, the door shall suffer (like 
K?iavGeTat) for creaking without 
cause. 

KAavo~iye?Mg, orog and u, 6,(KAatco, 
yeAog) smiles mixed with tears, k7l. 
elxe TrdvTag, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 9, cf. II. 
6, 484. [r] 

KAavGtdvpog, ov, {nAaiu, 6vpa) 
wailing at the door, complaining, of its 
being shut, esp. epith. of a serenade. 

PI „ . " 

KAavoliidxog-, ov, (nAaicj, fJ.dxv) 
found with \iovAbjiaxog in Ar. Pac. 
1293, as parody on the name of La- 
machus ; prob. that ivill come to a bad 
end in battle. [£] 

K?iavGijLtog, Tj, ov, plaintive : from 

KAavGtg, Eug, Tj, (/cAai'w) a weeping. 

KAavGo/uat, fut. of nAa'cu, II. 

K?MVGovptai, Dor. fut. of KAatu, 
for foreg. 

K?,avcTT/p, ijpog, 6, a weeper. 

K/MVOTtK.6g, Tj, ov, given to mourn- 
ing. Adv. -Kug. 

KAavGTog or K?\,avTog, Tj, ov, v. 
Ellendt Lex. Soph. voc. irdynAavTog, 
{kAclLu) wept, bewailed : to be bewailed, 
mournful, Aesch., etc. 

tKAavTtvdTiot, uv, ol, the Clautina- 
tii, parent race of the Vindelicii, 
Strab. 

KAA'ft, fut. kAugu [a], Ep. kauc- 
au : aor. 1 £K?idaa: part. aor. 2 KAug, 
as if from kat//lll : aor. 1 pass. ek?m- 
adrjv : perf. pass. K£K?,aG/j.at. To 
break, break off or in pieces, Horn. ; esp. 
of plants, to prune, Theophr., cf. nAa- 
devej. Metaph. to weaken, enervate, 
K£K7iacTij.£VTj (pcovT/, Hipp., cf. n?Moa- 

Kaug), Att. for KAaLw, to weep, as 
ndij, for Kaiu). [a, but not a.] 

tKAecyopcc, ov, 6, Cleagoras, a 
painter of Phlius, Xen. An. 7, 8, 1.— 
Others in Aeschin., etc. 

tK/U'd<5??e, ov Ion. so, b, Cleades, a 
Plataean, Hdt. 9, 85 ; v. 1. 'A Aed^c. 

iK?,£alv£Tog, ov, b. CleaenStus, an 
Athenian, father of Cleon, Thuc. 3, 
36 ; Ar. Eq. 574. — 2. a Grecian officer 
in the army of the ten thousand, Xen. 
An. 5, 1, 17. — 3. a tragic poet, Alexis 
ap. Ath. 55 C. — 4. a chorus-master in 
Aeschin. 14, 9. 
KXeatvbg, t), 6v,=K?xtv6g, Hesych. 

iKAEavaKTidat, uv, ol, the Cleanacti- 
dae, descendants of Cleanax, a Lesbian 
family, Strab. 

tKAedvaf, aiiTog, b, Cleanax, masc. 
pr. n., in Dem. 1223, fin. 

fK/ieavSpidag, a, 6, Clcandridas, a 
Spartan, Thuc. 6, 93. 

\K9iiavdpog, ov, b, Cleandrus, - Cle- 
ander, a tyrant of Gela, Hdt. 7, 154 ; 
Te?.G)og, Arist. Pol. 5, 10, 4 ; brother 
of Hippocrates, whose son was also 
named KAiavdpog, Hdt. 7, 155. — 2. 
an Arcadian soothsayer, Hdt. 6, 83. 
— 3. an Aeginetan, son of Telesar- 
chus, Pind.'l. 8. — 4. a Spartan, gov- 
ernor in Byzantium, Xen. An. 6, 2, 
18, Hell. 7, 1, 45. — 5. an actor, Dem. 
1304, 8— Others in Paus., etc. 

iKXEavdrjg, ovg, b, Cleanthes, a Stoic 
philosopher of Assus, Strab. — 2. a 
painter of Corinth, Ath. 346 C— Oth- 
ers in Ath., etc. 

iKAEavOtg, idog, ?), Clcanthis, fern, 
pr. n., Luc. Conv. 16. 

■fKAeuyop, opog, b, Cleanor, a com- 
mander of the Greeks from the Arca- 


dian Orchomenus, Xen. An. 3, 1, 47 
—2. an Athenian, Ath. 577 C. [ay] 

iKAeupeTog, ov, 6, Clearetus, a iocha 
gus in the army of the ten thousand, 
Xen. An. 5, 7, 14. 

fK7,eapl5ag, a, b, Clearidas, a Laco- 
nian, Thuc. 4, 132. 

\K.?i£apLo~TTj, Tjg, t), Cleariste, fern, 
pr. n., Theocr. 2, 74 : from 

iK?i£upio~Tog,ov, 6, Clearistus, masc. 
pr. n., Theogn. 511. 

fK'Aiapxog, ov, b, Clearchus, a Lace- 
daemonian, commander of the Greeks 
in the expedition of Cyrus against his 
brother, Thuc. 8, 8, 39, Xen. An. 1. 

1, 9, etc. ; his assassination, Xen. An. 

2, 5, 31-2— 2. a tyrant of Heraclea in 
Pontus, Dem. 482, 27, cf. Diod. S. 15, 
81 ; 16, 36. — 3. 6 ~LoA£vg, a pupil of 
Aristotle, a voluminous writer, Ath. 
freq.— Others in Paus., etc. 

Ka£(36t}v, Dor. KAefiddv, adv., 
(kMttTG)) by stealth, Lat. clam. 

HZ.?i££ia, ag, t), Cleea, a nymph, Hes. 
Fr. 60, 2. 

K?^£evvdg, rj, ov, poet, for KAEivbg, 
famous, Simon., and Pind. 

iKXitri, Tjg, ;/, Clee, fern. pr. n., 
Anth. 

^KAETjduv, ovog, Tj, Ion. and.Ep. for 
nl.rjduv, q. v., a report, saying : in 0(1. 
a word of omen, presage, Od. 18, 11? ; 
20, 120, cf. (bfjjiTj : also KATjijduv in Od. 
(not found in 11.) 

KAeZa, poet, contr. from kaeeu, 
nom. and acc. plur. from uliog, Hes. 

iK?i£iy£VT/g, ovg, b, Cligenes, masc. 
pr. n., Ar. Ran. 709. — 2. of Acanthus, 
sent as ambassador to Sparta. Xen. 
Hell. 5, 2, 11. 

tKAeidec, Ion. KA?/Mec, uv, al, the 
Keys, two small islands at the north 
east extremity of Cyprus, by a pro 
montoryof the same name now Sanf 
Andrea, Hdt. 5, 108 ; Strab. p. 682. 

iK?.£L6T]f.ud?jg, ov, 6, prop, son of Cli- 
demus, Clldemides, masc. pr. n., Ar. 
Ran. 791, acc. to Schol. an actor ol 
Sophocles'. 

tKAei drj/LLog, ov, b, ■ Clidemus, an 
Athenian, author of an 'Ardtg, Ath. 
235 A, etc. — Others in Arist., etc. 

tK/lei diKog, ov, b, Clidicus, an Athe- 
nian, Dem. 1311, fin. — 2. son of Alsi- 
mides, an Archon, Paus. 

K?.£i6iov, ov, to, dim. from nJieig, 
a little key, Ar. Thesm. 421, Fr. 120. 
— II. the collar bone, clavicle. 

K?i,Eido7roi6g, ov, (/cAa'c, ttoieu) 
making keys. 

Kael6ovxeg), €>, Att. k?iT)6., to hold 
the keys, have a charge, and hence nA. 
0£ug, to be her priestess, Eur. I. T. 
1463. — 2. in pass, to be watched, harass- 
ed, tlvl, Id. H. F. 1288 : from 

KAELdovxog, ov, {n?.£'ig, exu) Att.. 
KAT]d., holding the keys, and so having 
charge or custody of, 6a?idftcjv, Eur 
Hipp. 541 : KA. "Hpag, her priestess 
Aesch. Supp. 291 : of a goddess, tute 
lary, guardian of a place, Ar. Thesm 
1142. 

KAeidotpvAatj, dKog, 6, ?},=foreg. 
Luc. [v] 

K?iel66u>, c~>, (/c/lei'c) to shut, lock up. 
Hence 

KAelSo)/j.a, aTog, to, and K?i,EidoGtg, 
ecjg, ij, a fastening. 

KArf£b, fut. kaelgo, Dor. kIu^co . 
Ion. KATji&j, fut. KArjiuu, etc. : Att. 
katj^u, f. K/Jjacj, etc. (tcAiog, kaelu). 
To tell of celebrate, Pind. O. 1, 176, 
K?iTjao)U£v "ApTEuiv, Eur. I. A. 1522. 
— II. to mention, tell, report, tl, Hipp. : 
hence, in pass, to be told, (p&Ttg tuXy 
Ceto, Aesch. Ag. 631 ; c. part., Oavuv 
K?j]^£Tai, he is said to be dead. Eur 
He'l. 132, cf. 721, 927.— III. =-/ k "7?tv„ 


KAEI 

to tall, tlvu. GUTrjpa, Soplj. O. T. 48 ; 
cf. 733, etc. 

KAetdpia, ag, i), a keyhole : or, acc. to 
others, in genl. a cleft, chink, Pherecyd. 
ap. Diog. L. 1, 122. 

KAstOpidtov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 

KAEidoLudrjc, eg, (KAetdpia, ridoc) 
full of chinks. 

KAEtdpov, ov, to, Att. n?^ydpov, 
(kaeIw) a lock, bolt or bar for closing 
a door, Trag. — II. the entrance of the 
windpipe, Hipp. 

iKAEtvayopag, ov, b, Cllnagoras, 
priest of the Amphitryons at Delphi, 
Dem. 278, 18. 

iK?ieivapeT7], rjg, 7}, Clinarlte, fern, 
pr. n., Ar. Eccl. 41. 

^K'AEtvtddrjg, ov, 6, son of Clinias, 
Anth. 

\K?ieivLar, ov, 6, Ion. -rig, eu, Clinias, 
an Athenian masc. pr. n., father of 
Alcibiades, Hdt. 8, 17, Ar. Ach. 716.— 
2. brother of Alcibiades, Plat. Protag. 
320 A.— 3. son of Axiochus, cousin of 
foreg., Plat. Euthyd. 273 A.— 4. father 
of Cleopompus, Thuc. 2, 26. — 5. son 
of Clidicus, Dem. 1311, fin.— 6. of 
Cnosus in Crete, Plat. Legg. Hence 

\K.7uelvleioc, ov, 6, son of Clinias, i. e. 
Alcibiades, Plat. Gorg. 482 A. 

\K?i£'tvtog, ov, b, Cllnius, a Coan, 
Diod. S. 

tK?\,£ivbdr/[iog, ov, b, Clinodemus, an 
actor, Plut. 

iKAEtvo/na^og, ov, 6, Cllnomachus, 
an ephorus in Sparta, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 
10. — Others in Dem., etc. 

KAeivbg, rj, ov, {kXeio) famous, re- 
nowned, illustrious, Solon 23, 3, freq. 
epith. of cities,esp. Athens and Thebes, 
Valck. Phoen. 1746 ; also of men, 
Trag., who also have it ironical, 6 
KAEtvog, as Soph. El. 300. Rare in 
prose, as Plat. Soph. 243 A.— II. in 
Crete=ra Tcatdticd, like the Att. kcl- 
"hog, and Dor. atTTjg. Cf. n'kzaivbg, 
KlsEvvog. 

iKAstvd), ovg, 7], Clino, fem. pr. n., 
Anth. 

KAdl-at, Dor. inf. aor. 1 act. of kae- 
Xa. 

fKTiEiQTcdTpTj, 7jg, rj i —K?.£OTrdTpa, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 239. 

KAslog, to, poet, for KAiog, hence 
pi. kaeU, Hes. Th. 100. 

fKA£iiT7rid'ng, ov, 6, Cleippides, son 
of Dinius, an Athenian naval com- 
mander, Thuc. 3, 3 ; in Diod. S. 
Kaelvltztt., 12, 55. 

KAetg, i], gen. KAEtdog, acc. KAEtda, 
Att. k'aeIv, pi. KAEtdsg, KAEldag, contr. 
KAEtg: Ion. KAr/'tg, gen. nAriitiog, acc. 
KArjlda, etc. (Horn, uses only the 
Ion. form) : old Att. KAr/g, gen. katj- 
66g, in which form however it is al- 
ways imparisyll. {kaeId). Strictly, 
that which serves for shutting and closing 
up, hence a key, a bolt, a latch : in 
Horn., — 1. a key, by which the bolt 
{bxsvg) was shot home or drawn back 
from the outside ; it is made of brass 
with ivory handle, in Od. 21, 6 : but 
if the door was to be fastened on the 
inside, there was a thong (iptdg) by 
which the bolt was secured to the 
KopCivr), q. v. ; ev 6e kat}18 t)ke, Od. 
21, 47 ; dvpsrpa KATiidt tc%i]Ggeiv, Od. 
21, 50, cf. 47.-2. a bar or bolt, in II. 
usu. a large bar of wood (EoAaTtvog), 
drawn across folding doors, and so 
called kmpXijs, II. 24, 453, cf. II. 12, 
456 ; 14, 168 : but in Od. a smaller 
bolt, drawn or undrawn by a thong, 
Od.^4, 802,^ 838 : hence, z-kitelvelv 
KArj'kla IfidvTt, Od. 1, 442, dvpag 
kA7]16l KArjiaaat, OA.2\, 241 : hence 
— 3. metaph., KAyg eni yAUGGij, of si- 
lence, Aesch. Fr! 293. cf. Soph. O. C 


KAEI 

1052 ; so, Kadapuv dvoigat K?ifj6a 
dpevtiv, Eur. Med. 661 ; K/iy dag ixeiv 
or (pvAUTTetv, like K?i7)6ovxelv, to 
watch, preside over, ' ydfiov, Ar. 
Thesm. 976. — II. the hook or tongue of 
a clasp, Od. 18, 294.— III. the collar- 
bone, Lat. jugulum, also a(j>ayi}, later 
AdiiKog, freq. in 11. (never in Od.) as 
if from locking the neck and breast to- 
gether, K?i7jtg uTzoipyEi avx£va te gtt)- 
66g te, II. 8, 325 ; in plur. r) KATjldeg 
utt' cj/u.uv avxev' exovGtv, ll. 22, 324 ; 
and so usu. in Att. KAEtdsg or KkijdEg, 
though Soph. Tr. 1035, has it in sing. 
— 2. in Att. esp. of this part of the 
thunny, which was a dainty, Aristo- 
pho Pir. 1. — IV. a rowing bench in a 
ship, freq. in Od., always in plur., usu. 
£7U KArjlai or £tu K?\,7jWsGGt KaQ'tC,uv ; 
in II. only 16, 170. — V. a narrow strait 
or pass, such as we call the key of a 
country, Kl7)id£g Tr)g Kznrpov, Hdt. 
5, 108, cf. Eur. Med. 213. [I in /cA?/ic.] 

KAEtg, contr. nom. and acc. for 
KAEidEg, KAEiSag, from KAEtg. 

iK?i£tadEvr]g, ovg, 6, Clisthenes, a ty- 
rant of Sicyon in the time of Solon, 
Hdt. 5, 65 ; 6, 126.— 2. an Athenian, 
son of Megacles and Agariste the 
daughter of foreg., the celebrated 
leader of the Alcmaeonidae, Hdt. 5, 
66 ; 6, 131— 3. an Athenian often ridi- 
culed by Aristophanes, Ar. Ach. 118, 
Nub. 355, etc. — 4. a person against 
whom Dinarchus spoke, Dion. H. 

KAEtctdg, kaeIgiov, v. sub KAtotdg, 
KAtatov. 

^KaeigiSiktj, 7]g, fj, Clisidice, a daugh- 
ter of Celeus in Eleusis, H. Horn. Cer. 
109. 

iKAetGtdrjpa, ag, i), Clisithlra, a 
daughter of Idomeneus, Lye. 

K'kelGtg, eug, r), (kaeio)) v. sub kaij- 
atg. 

KAEtoovpa, ag, t), (/c/taicj) custody, 
Lat. clausura, late word. 

fK Ae'tGofyog, ov, b, Clisophus, of Se- 
lybria, a parasite, Ath. 248 E, 

K?iEiaTog, t), ov, (kaeiu) shut, closed 
up, Strab. : cf. KArjloTog. 

K7.£lotqov, ov, to, (kaelcj) a bolt, 
bar, etc., Lat. claustrum, Luc. 

KAEtcrupEia, ag, i), (kaeiu, bpog) a 
mountain-key, i. e. a pass in a range of 
mountains : acc. to others=/cAticro^pa, 
late word. 

\Kaei Taydpa, ag, i), Clitagdra, a 
poetess, doubtful of what country, 
Ar. Lys. 1237. 

\KAEtTapeTT], rjg, r), Clitarete, fem. 
pr. n., Isae. 41, 8. 

iKAetTapxog, ov, 6, Clitarchus, a ty- 
rant of Eretria in Euboea, Dem. 125, 
fin. ; 248, 16 ; etc. — 2. son of Dinon, a 
historian of Alexander the great, Ath. 
148 D, 586 D. 

iKAstTEArjg, ovg, 6, Cllteles, a Co- 
rinthian, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 37. 

MLaeltt], rjg, or -Tr), rjg, r), Cllte, one 
of the Danaides, Apollod. — 2. daugh- 
ter of Merops, Ap. Rh. 1, 976.-3. 
Dor. KAEiTa, a female slave, Theocr. 
18, 2. 

iKAEtToSiKog, ov, 6, Clitodicus, an 
Athenian, Lys. 

iKAstTOfidxw, VC> V' Clitomuche, fem. 
pr. n., Dem. 1083, 13. 

\KAEtTo/iaxog, ov, 6, Clllomachus, a 
Theban, victor in the Olympic games, 
Pind. P. 8, 51. — 2. an ambassador of 
the Athenians to the states of Pelo- 
ponnesus to excite them agamst 
Philip, Dem. 129, 19.— 3. a Cartha- 
ginian, a philosopher of the new acad- 
emy, Ath. 402 C— Others in Anth., 
etc. 

iK?i£tTopla, ag, i), Clitoria, wife of 
Cimon, Plut. Cim. 16, v. 1. KAtTopta. 


KAEO 

KAELToptdfa, f. -datj, and haeito. 
pl&, f. -too, to touch the KAetTopig. 

iKAEtToptog, ov, of Clitor (111.) ; ol 
KAEiropiOL, the inhab. of Clitor, Polyb. 
2, 55, 9 ; 77 KAEtTopta, the territory of 
CI, Id. 4, 10, 6. 

KlietTopig, ideg, i), the clitoris, inpii 
dendis muliebribus. 

K?iEiTog, f), ov, (kaeiio) renowned, 
famous, ETxtaovpot, freq. in II., (3aaL- 
Af/eg, Od. 6, 54 : hence of things, 
splendid, excellent, kaelttj EKaTOjifit], 
often in II. ; epith. of a city, II. 17, 
307. On the accent, of its compds. 
v. Buttm. Lexil. v. KAeiTog 9, andef. 

KAVTOg. 

KlstTog, to, poet, for KAnvg, Alcm. 

iKAUTog, ov, 6, Clltus, son of Ae- 
gyptus, Apollod. — 2. a Trojan, son 01 
Pisenor, II. 15, 445.-3. son of Man- 
tius, Od. 15, 249.-4. the celebrated 
general of Alexander, surnamed 6 
jielag, Plut. Alex. 16 ; Diod. S. 17, 21. 
— 5. another surnamed 0 Xevnog , Ath. 
539 C— Others in Arr., etc. 

iKAEiToyuv, uvTog, 6, Clitophon, an 
Athenian, Ar. Ran. 967.-2. son ol 
Aristonymus. pupil of Thrasymachus 
Plat. Rep. 340 A. 

fK'AEtTd), ovg, 7), Clito, daughter 01 
Euenor and Leucippe, Plat. Criti. 
113 D. 

fK?i£LTuv, ovog, b, Chton, a statua- 
ry in Athens, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 6. 

\¥LA£tTd>vv[iog, ov, b, Clitonymus, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. 

iK-AEtTup, opog, 6, Clitor, son of the 
Arcadian Lycaon, Apollod. — 2. son 
of Azan, king of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 4, 
4. — II. a river of Arcadia, flowing into 
the Erymanthus, Paus. 8, 21, 1.— III. 
a city of Arcadia on this river, Pind. 
N. 10, 87, Strab. p. 388. 

KAEI'fl (A), f. k?i£igo) : perf. pass. 
KEKAEio/uat and tce/cAEi/uat : aor. pass. 
EKAEt-adrjv. Ion. and Ep. pres. kat/'iu, f. 
KAT/tao), Ep. aor. KArjiaa, inf. KAriicai 
(so that there is no need to read kXtjig- 
aa, KATi'LGoat, as some do in Horn.), 
— this fut. and aor. are by Passow 
wrongly referred to a pres. KA7/1& : 
hence Att. kXt/g), kat/gco, etc.: Dor. fut. 
KAa^a, Theocr. 6, 32. To shut, shut 
up, close, Horn, only in Od. ; ka. dv- 
pag, bxvag, Od. 21, 387; 24, 166, and 
so freq. in Att. Pass, to be shut up, 
Hdt. 2,^121, 2 : also to be confined, xe- 
pag fipbrotGL KEKATi/UEva, Eur. Andr. 
503 ; and metaph., bpnotg KEKATiutOa, 
Id. Hel. 977, cf. ekkaeIo. 

Kaeio (B), poet, for kaeu, (tiAsog) 
to tell of, make famous, celebrate, glori 
fy, Od. 1, 338, etc., Hes. Op. 1, Th. 
105. From the form k'Aecj Horn, uses 
only pass. nMo/uat, q. v. — II. simply 
— naAic), to call, name, Ap. Rh., etc. 

Kaeuo, ovg, 7], Kleio, Clio, one of 
the Muses, strictly the proclaimer, Hes. 
Th. 77, Pind. N. 3, 145 : later esp. the 
Muse of Epic Poetry and History. — 
2. fem. pr. n., Ath. 345 A. 

KlEjUfxa, aTog, to, (k?iE7CT0)) a thing 
stolen : a theft, Eur. Hec. 618 : hence 
— 2. in genl. a trick, secret device, a 
stratagem in war, Thuc. 5, 9. — 3. a 
stolen amour. Hence 

K7.EHjj.d6 tog, a, ov,=tcA07raiog, k?io 
TTijualog, stolen, Li&t.furtivus, v. 1. Plat. 
Legg. 955 B. [a] 

KAE/Jpiddov, adv., by stealth, dub. 

KAE/uptuTtKog, 7j, ov, ( K'X£fJ./J.a 
thievish, cunning. 

K2,e/j,!MTiGT7jg, ov, 6, as if Iron 
KA£[XjxaT%u, a thievish fellow. 

KAe/1/u.vg, vog, 7/,—xeAvg, a tor 
toise. 

iKAsofitg, tog, b, Cleobis, son o 
Cydippe, an Argive, Hdt. 1, 31. 

76~ 


KAEO 

. 1\L.AEb3oia, ag, r), Cleoboea, daugh- 
ter of Thestius, Apollod. 

iKAeopovArj, rig, r), Cleobule, mother 
of Demosthenes, Dem. 812, 3. 

\KXeot3ov7iivrj, rjg, r), Cleobuline, 
prop, daughter of Cleobulus, of Lindus, 
a poetess, Diog. L. 1, 89, Ath. 448 
B. — 2. title of a comedy of Alexis, 
Meineke 1, p. 390, and in pi. of one 
of Cratinus, Id. 2, 67. 

iKTiEofiovAog, ov, 6, Cleobulus, aTro- 
lan, II. 16, 320.— 2. of Lindus, son of 
Eusgoras^ one of the seven wise men 
of Greece, Plat. Prot. 343 A.— 3. one 
of the Ephori at Sparta, Thuc. 5, 36. 

iK?iEoy£VT]g, ovg, 6, Cleoglnes, an 
Athenian, ap. Andoc. 13, 1. 

iK.A£obaiog, ov, b, Cleodaeus, son of 
Hyllus, grandson of Hercules, Hdt. 
6, 52 ; 7, 204 : in Ael. also KAsddag, 
a, 12, 31. 

tK/ soda/nog, ov, b, Cleodamus, masc. 
pr. n., Bion 6, 11. Dor. for 

tKAEodn/nog, ov, 6, Cleodemus, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. 

\K.aeo6lkt], rjg, r), Cleodice, fern. pr. 
n., Paus. 

tKAf 066^7], rig, r), Cleodoxe, a daugh- 
ter of Niobe, Apollod. 3, 5, 6. 

tK AEoSupa, ag, ?/, Cleodora, a Dana- 
i'd, Apollod. 2, 1, 5.-2. a nymph, 
Paus. 

tKAeoZrac, a, b, Cleoetas, a statuary, 
Paus. 1, 24, 3. 

iKAsonpiTog, ov, 6, Cleocritus, an 
Athenian, archon 01. 91, 4, Diod. S. 
13, 9.-2. son of Buselus, Dem. 1055, 
26.-3. a herald employed at the cel- 
ebration of the mysteries, noted for 
his corpulency, Ar. Ran. 1437, Av. 
876, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 20. 

^KAsoAaog, ov, 6, Cleoldus, a son of 
Hercules, Apollod. — Others in Paus., 
Anth., etc. 

tKXeoAac, o, (a form of foreg.) Cle- 
olas, masc. pr. n., Paus., etc. 

KAE'OMAI, pass, from obsol. act. 
kAeu, to become famous ; in impf. to 
be so, Od. 13, 299 ; ekAso, Ep. sync. 2 
sing. impf. for ekaeeo, II. 24, 202 ; 
KAeegQcu (pbp/niyyi, to be celebrated in 
lyric strains, Pind. I. 5, 33. 

iKAeofiavng, £og, b, Cleo7nantis, a 
Laconian, Plut. Alex. 50. 

iKAEO/iaxog, ov, b, Cleomuchus, a 
tragic poet derided by Cratin. ap. Ath. 
638 F. — 2. a poet of Magnesia, from 
whom the fiETpov Kaeo^uxecov was 
named, Strab. ; Hephaest. 

tKAed^Sporoc, ov, 6, Cleombrotus, 
son of Anaxandrides, brother of Leo- 
nidas, and father of Pausanias, Hdt. 
4, 81 ; 8, 71 ; Thuc. ; etc.— 2. son of 
Pausanias (23d Agid), Xen. Hell. 5, 
4, 14. — 3. an academic philosopher of 
Ambracia, Luc. Philop. 1 : also, a pu- 
pil of Socrates, Plat. Phaed. 59 E. 

WL'kEOjiEduv, ovTog, 6, Cleomedon, son 
of the famous Cleon, Dem. 1016, 3.-2. 
father of Cleaenetus, Plut. Demetr. 
24. — 3. a person against whom Di- 
narchus spoke, Dion. H., and Isaeus 
also. 

iKAEOiiivTjg, ovg, b, Cleomenes, Spar- 
tan royal name, 1. son of Anaxan- 
drides (17£h Agid), Hdt. 3, 148 ; 5, 
41. — 2. son of Cleombrotus, brother 
of Agesipolis (25th Agid), Polyb. 4, 
35, 10; Diod. S. — 3. son of Cleomenes 
(31st Agid), Plut. Cleom— Other 
persons of this name occur in Plut., 
Symp. ; Arr. An. 3, 5, 4 ; etc. Hence 

fKA£Ofj,eviK6g, rj, ov, of Cleomenes, 
KoAFfiog, Polyb. 2, 56 ; and 

iKAEOfiEVLorrig, ov, 6, a follower or 
partisan of Cleomenes, Polyb. 2, 53, 2. 

tK Tie o/uri6rjg, ovg, b, Cleomccles, an 
Athenian, son of Lycomedes, a com- 
768 


• KAEO 

mander in the Peloponnesian war, 
Thuc. 5, 84 ; also one of the thirty 
tyrants, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 3.— Others 
in Paus., etc. 

tOeop//tc, 6, Cleommis, masc. pr. 
n., Isocr. 

\KaeovLkt], rig, r), Cleomce, fern. pr. 
n., of Byzantium, Plut. Cim. 6. — 2. 
wife of Cnopusin Erythrae, Ath. 259 

B. it] 

iKAEOvlicog, ov, 6, Cleomcus, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 698 A; etc. 

iKAEo^svog, ov, 6, Cleoxenus, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 10, 45, 6. 

^KAEorcdg, a, 6, or KAEorcag, Cleo- 
pas, masc. pr. n., N. T. 

\KAEOTTurpa, ag, r), poet. KAEiorrd- 
rpr}, rjg, Cleopatra, daughter of Boreas, 
Apollod. — 2. daughter of Tros and 
Callirrhoe, Id. — 3. one of the Dana- 
ides, Id. — 4. daughter of Idas, wife of 
Meleager, II. 9, 556.-5. wife of Per- 
diccas king of Macedonia, Plat. Gorg. 
471 C. — 6. daughter of Ptolemy Au- 
letes, the celebrated queen of Ae- 
gypt, Plut. Anton., etc. Hence 

^KTiEOTzarpig, Idog, r), Cleopatris, a 
city of Aegypt, Strab. 

^K?>£07raTpog, ov, 6, Cleopatrus, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. Arat. 40. 

+KAeo7rou7roc, ov, 6, Cleopompus, 
father of Parnassus, Paus. 10, 6, 1. 
— 2. son of Clinias, a commander of 
the Athenians, Thuc. 2, 26, 58. 

iKAEOTTToAEiuog, ov, 6, Cleoptolemus, 
masc. pr. n., Polyb. 20, 8, 3. 

iKAEdpa, ag, jj, Cleora, wife of Age- 
silaus, Plut. Ages. 19. 

KAeoc, to, a rumour, report, Lat. 
fama, oft. in Horn. : gov nXeog, news 
of thee, Od. 13, 415; so c. gen., /cAeoc 
'Axaiuv, the report of their coming, 
II. 11, 227, cf. 2, 325 ; 13, 364: a mere 
report, opp. to certainty, yfislg Se KAiog 

OlOV UKOVOfXEV, Ov6e TL ISflEV, II. 2, 

486. — II. good report, fame, glory, also 
like Lat. fama, very freq. in Horn, 
usu. KAsog egOaov, Evpv, fisya, but 
also absol. II. 4, 197 ; 7, 91, etc. : in 
bad signf. not until Pind. N. 8, 62, 
who has dvg<f)7}/J.ov K?^sog, ill repute ; 
so, aiaxpbv ka., Eur. Hel. 135 : KAsog 
slvaL tlvl, II. 22, 514 : of great fame 
Horn, says KAEog ovpavbv Ikel, KAsog 
ovpavbv svpvv UdvEi, Od. 8, 74; 9, 
20, etc. In plur. tcAsa dvdp&v uel- 
Selv and ukovelv, almost like alvog, 
to sing the lays of their achievements, 
II. 9, 189, 524, Od. 8, 73 : for which 
Hes. Th. 100 has also KAEia, as if 
from K?i,Elog : KAsog dpscdai, to win 
honour, 11. 5, 3 ; ka. KaraOiaOaL, to lay 
up store of glory, Hdt. 7, 220; ka. 
EX£tv TTEpi rivog, Thuc. 1, 25. — No 
cases except the nom. acc. sing, and 
plur. seem to occur. 

iKAEOO-dsvrig, ovg, b, Cleosthenes, 
an ephor in Sparta, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 
10.— 2. a tyrant of Sicyon, Ath. 628 

C. — Others in Anth., etc. 
iKAEoarparog, ov, 6. Cleostratus, an 

Argive ambassador, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 
13. — 2. an astronomer of Tenedos, 
Ath. 278 B. 

iK?i£OTl i uog, ov, b, Cleotlmus, an 
Elean, a traitor, Dem. 324, 11. 

tK.AEO(j)dv?ig, ovg, b, Cleophanes, a 
rhetorician of Myrlea in Bithynia, 
Strab. p. 566 ; Plut. Phoc. 13. 

iKAEO(f>dvTig, iSog, r), Cleophantis, 
fern. pr. n., Anth. 

~tKAEo6avrog, ov, 6, Cleophantus, son 
of Themistocles, Plat. Meno 93 D.— 
2. a Theban, Ath. 22 C. 

jK.A£0(f>iA?i, rig, r), Cleophile, wife of 
the Arcadian Lycurgus, Apollod. 

iKAEOcpuv, (bvTog, 6, Cleophon, a 
commander of the Athenians, Xen. 


KAET 

Hell. 1, 7, 35, Ar. Ran. 678.-2. a 
tragic poet, Arist. Poet. 2. 

\K.A£Oxdp£ia, ag, rj, Cleocharea, a 
nymph, Apollod. 

fKAEOxdprig, ovg, b, Cleochares, of 
Chalcis, Aeschin. 44, 2. — 2. a rheto- 
rician of Myrlea, Diog. L. 4, 41. 
KAETIOS, £og,To=KA£fifj.a, Solon 

ap. Poll. 8, 34. (Cf. KAE7TTO).) 

IDlETTTEAEyXOg, OV,(l(AE7TTTig,EAEy- 

X0)) detecting, convicting a thief, ?udog. 
Diosc. 5, 161. 

Kaettteov, verb. adj. from kAektu, 
one must conceal, Soph. Phil. 57. 

Kaettttip, fjpog, b, rarer form for 

KAETTTr/g, ov, 6, (kaetttu) a thief, 
II. 3, 11 : in genl. an underhand, deceit- 
ful dealer, Soph. Aj. 1135. 

KAETTTidrjg, ov, b, com. word form- 
ed like a patronym. from KAETrrrig, 
child of a thief, Pherecr. lncert. 79, cf. 
KAwrridrjg. 

K?i,£TTTLKog, rj,6v, (kIetttlo) thievish, 
belonging to or prone to stealing: j] kXett- 
tlkt) (sub. Tixvrj) thieving, Plat. Rep. 
334 B. Adv. - K C>g. 

K?,£Tr-ig, idog, r), fern, of KAETvrrjg, a 
she-thief, Alciphr. 

KAETTTCGTarog, 7], ov, Att. superl. 
formed from KAirtTTig, the most arrant 
thief Ar. Plut. 27, Eupol. Incert. 114. 

KAETTTog, f), bv, (kaettto)) thievish, 
Ar. Vesp. 933 ; kXetttov [3aetteiv, to 
have a gallows-look, lb. 900. (Others 
write kaetttov, as if pres. part. neut. 
from kaetttu, v. Mehlhorn Anacreont. 
p. 239.) 

KAETTToavvrj, 7jg, r), thievishness, 
knavery, tviliness, 0d. 19, 396. 

KMrtrpia, ag, r), fern, from kaett- 
Trjp, a female thief, Sotad. 'Ey/cA. 2. 

KXetxtu, (v. sub fin.) : fut. -ipu, or 
more usu. f. mid. KAEtpo/iai: perf. 
K£K?.o(j)a, perf. pass. KEKAE/ifiai, Att. 
also KEKXapLjiai : aor. 1 pass, ekae- 
<pdriv : aor. 2 pass. EKAaivnv, inf. KAa- 
Tvrjvai, part. KAarcEtg. [a]. To steal, 
filch, c. acc, II., and Hes. (in whose 
time it, like piracy, was not discred- 
itable, being ascribed to heroes and 
even gods, as Mercury) ; ka. ri rrapd 
Ttvog, Hdt. 1, 186: of women, to car- 
ry off, elope with, Pind. P. 4, 445 ; ka 
rovg /Lir/vvOvTag, to spirit away the de- 
ponents, Antipho 133, fin. : kaetttelv 
yd[iov dupoig, Theocr. 22, 151. — II. 
to cozen, cheat, beguile, irdp(f>aGig ekAe- 
ipEvbov, H. 14, 217, Hes. Th. 613; 
and so Trag. : absol., /lit) kaetcte vog), 
II. 1, 132 : hence to mislead, seduce : so 
— III. like KpVTTTU, to conceal, keep se- 
cret, Pind. O. 6, 60, P. 4, 171, Soph. 
Phil. 57 : to disguise, rolg bvbfiaGt KA. 
tu rrpdypLara, Aeschin. 73, fin. — IV 
in genl. to do a thing secretly, artfully 
or treacherously, KA. tiaKa, Soph. Aj. 
1137; ka. jivdovg, to whisper mali- 
cious rumours, lb. 189: so c. part.. 
kTietttov TCOlEi, he does it secretly : 
also, irpojSaivEL to rrpoGco KAETcrbfiE- 
vog, he goes on blindfold, Hdt. 7, 49. 
2. (The root is KAEn~, KAAn~. 
which appears, in KAEnog, aor. pass. 
KAaTr-r}vai, Lat. clep-ere : prob. akin 
to KpvTTTO), KaAvrrru, Lob. Phryn 
317.) 

KTiirag, to, prob.=/c/Urt'c, Lyc. 

iKAEvag, in Strab. p. 582 K?i£V7jg. 
ov, b, Clenas, son of Dorus. 

iK?iEv(3oTog, ov, 6, Dor.= KAeo/3o- 
Tog. masc. pr. n., Antn. 

tK.A£vddfiog, ov, b, Dor.= Kaeo6., 
Cleoddmus, father of Asopichus, Pind. 
O. 14, 31. 

K?i£vdo, for keaevOo, read by some 
old Gramm., II. 23, 244. 

■fK?i£vp.l3poTog, ov, b, Dor.— K?^6fi, 
fipoTog, Anth. 


KAEH 

KAsvvlKog, ov, b, Dor.=K/leoV., 
Cleonlcus, Theocr. 14, 13. 

KXerpinfldog. ov, 6, a kind of musi- 
cal instrument, Phillis ap.Ath. 63G B. [?] 

KAstptyufiECJ, C), f. -yo~U, to intrigue 
adult erously : and 

K^ipL-yuuLu, ag, y, illicit love : from 

KAe^tydfxog, ov, (kAetttlo, ydfiog) 
seeking stolen love, [t] 

KA^bljuutog, a, ov,=KAOirifiaiog, 
stolen, LXX. 

K? k £ipivoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
(kAetttu, vbog) beguiling the mind, 
Nonn. [i\ 

KAei)ivvpt<j>oc, ov, (kAektu, vvfifyy) 
=KAcwtyafj.og, Lyc. [i] 

KAe^itvotecj, (J, to drink unfairly, 
Gramm. : from 

K'Ae^lnorrjg, ov, 6, (kAetzto, irlvu) 
an unfair drinker, Gramm. 

KAsijiippvTog, ov, (kAetttg), /3ew) 
secretly-flowing, Hesych. ; name of a 
stream at Athens, which flowed some 
distance under ground. 

KAsiblTOKOg, OV, (k?^KTO), TEKEIV) 

bringing forth secretly, Opp. [t] 

KXEi't(ppo)V, ov, gen. ovog, (kAettto, 
6pyv) deceiving, dissembling, H. Horn. 
Merc. 413, cf. K?i£Tp'tvoog. 

K'Aefixo)Aog, ov, (kaektu, ^wAoc) 
disguising lameness, Luc. [?] 

K?^£ipvdpa, ag, y, (kaektu, pdup) a 
water-clock, made somewhat like our 
sand-glasses, with a narrow orifice 
through which the water trickled 
slowly : esp. used to time speeches in 
law-courts, Ar. Av. 1695, etc. — II. 
Clepsydra, name of an ebbing well at 
Athens, Schol. Ar. Vesp. 858, Lys. 
912 ; and another at Ithome, Paus. 4, 
31, called also e/itte^cj, y. 

K'aeu, {KAEog) v. sub kAe'lu, kAeo/uxii. 
tKAew, ovg, y, poet.=K/Ut(j, fern, 
pr. n., Anth. 

tKXccjy, ovog, 6, Cleon, an Athen. 
pr.n ; sonof Cleaenetus.ademagogue 
and commander in the Peloponnes- 
ian war, Thuc. 3, 36 ; 4, 21 ; often 
deridc-d by Aristophanes and other 
comic poets. — 2. son of Cleomedon, 
grandson of'foreg., Dem. 1010, 2. — 3. 
son of Thudippus, Isae. 74, 34.— 
Others not Athen.— 4. a tyrant of 
Sicyon. Paus. 2, 8, 1.— 5. a rhetori- 
cian of Halicarnassus, Plut. Lys. 25. 
— Others in Strab., etc. 

^K'AEiovai, tov, at, Cleonae, a town of 
Argolis near INemea and Mt. Tretns, 
now Courtese, 11 2, 570 ; Pind. O. 10, 
37.-2. a citv near Mt. Athos on the 
Singiticus Sinus, Hdt. 7, 22, Thuc. 
4, 109. — 3. a town of Phocis near Hy- 
ampolis, Plut. 

tK/lew valog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Cleonae (1). Cleonaean, ayuv KA.,= 
NEfj.Eai.og, Pind N. 4, 27 ; oi KAeco- 
VuIol, the inhab. of Cleonae, Thuc. 5, 
67. — II. 6, Cleonaeus, masc. pr. n., 
Polyb. 16, 9, 1. 

iK?.E0)vy, yg, y, Cleone, daughter of 
the Asopus, from whom Cleonae was 
said to be named, Paus. 2, 15, 1. 

fKAEuvr/g, ov, 6, Cleones, son of Pe- 
lops, Paus. 2, 15, 1. 

fKAEuvibyg, ov, 6, Cleonides, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Demetr. 15. 

^KaeuvIkt], -ng, tj,= Kaeovikt], Anth. 
W 

iK?,£0)VV/itdr)g, ov, 6, son, descendant 
of Cleonymus, Pind. I. 4, 6. 

tK.A£G)VVfJ.og, ov, 6, Cleonymus, a 
Theban,victorin the Isthmian games, 
Pind. 1. 3, 2A.—2. a Spartan, son of 
Sphodrias, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 25.-3. a 
Laconian mentioned in Id. An. 4, 1, 
18. — 4. an Athenian often derided by 
Aristophanes, Ach. 88, etc. — Others 
in Thuc. 4, 132 ; Plut., etc. 
49 


KAHP 

KAydsg, Att. nom. plur. from KAyg 
for KAEidsg. 

K'Ar/dnv, adv. {kuAeu) by name, II. 
9, 11. also bvouanAybyv. 

KAybovi^u, f. -laid, (KAybuv) to 
give a sign or omen: hence in mid. to 
accept a thing as an omen, LXX. Hence 

KAy dovtcr/Lta, urog, to, a sign or 
omen, Luc. : and 

KAy6ovtdfJ.bg, ov, 6, the observing of 
a sign or omen, esp. from a voice or 
sound : hence a presage. 

KAydovxEO), -oovxog, Att. for kaelo*., 
q. v. 

KAybuv, (not KArjduv) ovog, y, Ion. 
and Ep. k?iet]66v, Ep. also nAyyduv, 
(kaeo/j.ui.) an omen, presage contained 
in a word or sound. Lat. omen, like (j>y- 
ixy, Od. 18, 117 ; 20, 120 (in Ion. form 
KAErjddjv, Hdt. 5, 72. — II. like KAEog, 
a rumour, tidings, report, KAyyduv na- 
rpog, news of my father, Od. 4, 317 ; 
absol., Hdt. 9, 101, and Trag. : hence 
also ka. KuArj, good report, Soph. 
O. C. 258. — III. a calling, invocation., 
Aesch. Ag. 228, Eum v 418. 

K?iy&, f. -ao),=^KA7ji^o), kaei^cj, 
KAeIlj, to make famous, to celebrate, H. 
Horn. 31, 18. — JI. to name, call, Soph. 
O. T. 48. 

~KAyybuv, ovog, y, Ep. for kat]6u)v, 
Od. 4, ^17. 

YLAyOpa, ag, y, Ion. Klydpy, the alder, 
Lat. alnus, Od. 5, 64, 239. (Perh. 
from kaeIo), to close, because of its 
thick foliage, cf. Plin. 16, 38.) 

KAy dpov, ov, to, Att. from the Ion. 

KA1]i6pOV,= KAEldpOV, q. V. 

KAyftpog,ov,y,=:KAydpa, Theophr. 

KAr/ahg, ov, at, ]on.= KAEid£g. 

KAytfa, f. -iau, Ion. for kAei^u, q.v. 
KAytOpy, r)g, y, Ion. for nAEtdptu, q. v. 

K?iyiupov, ov, to, Ion. for KAytipov, 
KAEldpov, U. Horn. Merc. 146.' 

KAytg, idog, y, Ion. for K?i£tg, the 
only Homer, form. 

K.A7]lGK0),= K?i£i^O, KAlfl^O), to Call, 

Hipp. 

KA-n'idTog, 7j, ov, (KAyu, kaeiw) 
Ion. for KkEtOTog, shut, that can be 
shut up, Od. 2, 344. 

K'An'iGTog, i], ov, {katji^u, KA£og)= 

KAE-tTOg. 

Klri'lu, f. -tnu, Ion. for kaelu (A). 

K'kyfia, aTog, to, (KAuu)=KAudog 
and k'Auv, a shoot or twig broken off 
to be grafted on anotner tree, a slip, 
cutting, Xen. Oec. 19, 8: esp. a vine- 
twig, Lat. palmes, Ar. Eccl. 1031 : — 
the vine-sivitch of the Roman centu- 
rions, Lat. vitis Plut. Hence 

KA-npuTivog, n, ov, made of vine- 
twigs, Diosc. [a] 

KArjfiaTiov, ov, to, dim. from kat}- 
fia, Theophr. [a] 

K?iT7/j,uTig, idog, i], dim. from hat}- 
fia: in plur. brush-wood, fagot-wood, 
Ar. Thesm. 740, Thuc. 7, 53.— II. a 
creeping plant with long lithe branch- 
es, clematis, Diosc, etc. 

KArj/j.aTLT"jg, ov, b, fem. -iTtg, tdog, 
like or with shoots. — II. as subst. r] 
KArjiia^l rig,={oxeg. II., Diosc. 

KAi/fiuTOEtg, Eoaa, ev, (n?tf/fj,a) like 
vine-twigs. 

KAr//j.uT6ofj.at, as Pass., (K/iTj/na) 
to shoot into long branches, luxuriate, 
esp. ofunpruned vines, Soph. Fr. 239, 
cf. Theophr. C. PI. 2, 10, 3. 

KArj/zuTudng, Eg, (KAf/fia, E~i6og) like 
tendrils or vine shoots, Diosc. 

tKATj/xr/g, EVTOi, 6, the Rom. Cle- 
mens, masc. pr. n., N. T. 

iKAijvu, ovg, fj, Cleno, fem. pr. n.,= 
K/.Etvu, Anth. 

KAnptKog, rj, ov, (KA?]pog) of, belong- 
ing to an inheritance. — II. belonging to 
the clergy, clerical, Eccl. 


KAHP 

KATjp'tov, nv, to, dim. from KArjpog, 
and almost = to it. — II. Dor. rd k'Aq- 
pla, bonds, notes for debt, Plut. 

KAr/podoGta, ag, //, distribution by 
lot : an inheritance, Diod. : and 

KArjpodoTEw, u, f. -you, to give, dis 
tribute by lot, assign, LXX. : from 

KAypodoTyg, ov, 6, {n?djpog, dido 
fit) one who distributes by lot, or who 
bequeaths an inheritance, Eccl. 

KAypovo/iEO), 6), f. -tjocj, to be nAr r 
povdfiog, to get, obtain by lot. : in genl. 
to receive a share, esp. of an inheritance, 
to inherit, c. gen. rei, Isae. 47, 11, 
Dem. 444, 13, etc. ; also c. acc. rei, 
Lycurg. 159, 4 : later, kA. tlvu, to be 
heir to one, Plut., and Ttvbg, Luc. ; 
Tivd Ttvbg, Dio C., v. Lob. Phryn. 
129. — 2. in genl. to acquire, obtain, 
dbt;av, Polyb. — II. to leave an heir 6«> 
hind one, kA. vibv, LXX. Hence 

KArfpovb/xnfia, aTog, to, an inherit 
ance, Luc. 

YLAypovo/jia, ag, ?/, (kAtjpovojueg) 2) 
an inheritance, Isoci 393 A : in geill., 
ka. AafifiuVELV Tivbg, to get possession 
of it, Arist. Eth. N. Hence 

KAypovofitalog, ala, alov, of con 
ceming an inheritance. 

KAypovojutKbg, rj, 6V,=foreg. : he 
reditary. 

KAypovb/uog, ov, {K?iypog, viuofxat) 
receiving, having a portion ; esp. of an 
inheritance: as subst., an heir, c. gen. 
pers., Plat. Legg. 923 E ; c. gen. rei, 
Isocr. 386 B -.—KAypovojuov ko6iotu- 
vat Tivd, to make him heir, Dem. 603, 
fin., ypu<p£tv tlvu, Anth. 

KAr/poKuAyg, Eg, {KAypog, TrdAAu) 
distributed by shaking the lots, H. Horn. 
Mfc.-c. 129. 

KAypog, ov, b, Dor. KAapog, a lot, 
Horn. : (perh. from kAuu, because 
twigs, potsherds, or other KAda/naTa 
were used for the purpose.) In Horn, 
each marks his own lot, and they are 
thrown into a helmet (later there was 
a rase on purpose, xAypoTpig), and 
shaken : the first which came out 
was the winning lot, II. 7, 175 : hence, 
KA'qpovg EfifidAAEodat, ev kvvet) ttuA- 
Aelv, II. 3, 316; 23, 352; km kAt,- 
povg k^dAovTO, Od. 14, 209 ; KAr/pu 
TtE-KaAuxOut, Od. 9, 331 ; E^iOope 
n'Aripog, II. 7, 182 ; tcAypu AaxEtv, II. 
24, 400, Hdt. 3, 83 ; K Aypotg dEorrpo- 
tceuv, divinans per sortes, Pind. P. 4, 
338, cf. Wess. Hdt. 4, 67, Tacit. 
Germ. 10. Later, dice were called 
kA?/pol, because used to decide any 
thing doubtful : hence — 2. a casting 
lots, drawing lots, kA. TidEcdat, Eur. 

I. A. 1198. — II. that which is assigned 
by lot, an allotment, portion, esp. of 
land : an inheritance, estate, property, 

II. 15, 498, Od. 14, 64, Hes. Op. 37, 
343 : and freq. in Att. orators : in 
genl. lands, oi kA. t£>v livplov, Hdt. 
1, 76, cf. 9, 94 —III. in Eccl. the 
clergy, as opp. to the laity, cf. Num. 
18, 20, Deut. 18, 2.— IV. a mischievous 
insect in bee-hives, also irvpavaTTfg, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 27, 2, etc.— Cf. 
fioloa VI. 

wArfpovx^u, (5, fut. -rjau, to be a 
KAypovxog, to obtain, possess by allot- 
ment, to have allotted to one, esp. of con- 
quered lands divided among the con- 
querors, Hdt. 6,100. — II. to divide lands 
in this way, Diod. Cf. KArfpovria. 

KAypovxW^ aTog, to, a portion, 
allotment of land, App. 

KAypovxta, ag, y, the allotment, 
(i. e. apportionment by lot) of land in a 
foreign country among the cilizenn : 
also the body of citizens among whom 
it is divided, kA. EKTCEfiTEtv, Isocr. 63 
A, cf. Thuc. 3, 50. An Athenian 
769 


KAHT 

n'Kripovxio. differed from a colony, in 
tbat the K?,r/povxoc were still citizens 
of the mother-country, with full priv- 
ileges, instead of forming an inde- 
pendent state. Indeed sometimes (as 
in the case of Chalcis and Lesbos, 
Hdt. 6, 100, Thuc. 1. c.) many stayed 
at home, leaving their tO^poi to the 
old proprietors as tenants. Cf. Bockh 
P. E. 2, 168-180, Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 
3, p. 56. They may be compared to 
the Rom. coloniae, which indeed is 
translated by this word in Plut. 
Hence 

KAijpovxiKog, i), bv, o f or belonging 
to a K? i ,T}povxla, yr), Ar. Nub. 203. 

ILArjpovxos, ov, {K/iT/pog, ££«) hold- 
ing, possessed of a KAr/pog or allotment 
of land; esp. of land in a foreign coun- 
try portioned out among the citizens of 
Athens ; as subst. a settler, (v. KAr/pov- 
Xta), Hdt. 5, 77, Thuc. 3, 50, etc., 
Lat. agripeta, Cic. Nat. D. 1, 26 : 
hence — 2. metaph., ttoa?mv kruv katj- 
povxog, with old age for her lot, Soph. 
Aj. 508. 

KAvpou, u, (KA-rjpoc) to choose by 
lot, rtvu, Hdt. 1, 94, Isocr. 144 A, 
etc. : in genl. to choose, Arist. Rhet. 
2, 20, 4 : of the lot, to fall on, ovc 
sK?,r/poo£v ttliAoc, Eur. Ion 416. 
Pass, to be chosen by lot, K^npovGdat 
rdv upxovrcjv, Lys. 169, 24. Mid. to 
cast lots for a thing, absol., Aesch. 
Theb. 55, tivqc, Dem. 1318, 16: c. 
ace, to have allotted one, obtain by lot, 
Eur. Tro. 29, Aeschin. 26, 36: in 
genl. to obtain, possess, Hipp. — II. in 
genl. to allot, assign, rivl n, Pind. O. 
8, 1 9, Thuc. 6, 41 . Pass., nArjpovodat 
SovAtj, to have slavery for one's lot, Eur. 
Hec. 102. — III. in EccL to make a cler- 
gyman of, ordain, tlvu. Hence 

KTirjpuaic, eoc, t), a choosmg by lot, 
rivbc, Plat. Legg. 956 E : metaph. of 
a dilemma, choice of ovils. Eur. 
Andr. 384. ^ 

KATjpcjrrjpiov, ov, to, ai a^^is a 
place in the theatre, where the magis- 
trates and dicasts (ol K?i7]puTnl) sat, 
Eubul. Olb. 1, 5. — II. =K?irjpG)-cg, Ar. 
Eccl. 682, cf. Fr. 194.— 111. the place 
where elections by lot were held, Plut. 

KA7]pG)T7jc, ov, b, {kTitjpocj) one who 
casts lots. 

KATjpuTt, adv. by lot, LXX. 
KAripoTtKOQ, r), ov, of, belonging to, 
for casting lots. 

KAiipuroc, r), ov, {KATjpou) appoint- 
ed by lot, esp. of magistrates, dicasts, 
etc., usu. opp. to aiperog, KexetpoTo- 
vrjpLevoc (elected), Plat. Legg. 759 B, 
Isocr. 265 A. Adv. -Tug. 

KAT/puTplg, Lbog, ?/, a vase for cast- 
ing lots in, esp. at elections. 

KA^c, ridog, 7}y Att. for KAeig, q. v. 
K'?i7/CLg, eug, t), (KaAeco) a calling : 
esp. — 1. a calling into court, legal sum- 
mons, Ar. Nab. 1189, cf. Ka?\,eu, katj- 
tevu, KArjTrjp: hence an indictment, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 13— 2. a calling, in- 
vitation to a feast, Xen. Symp. 1, 7, 
cig to rcpvTavelov, Dem. 351, 2. — 3. a 
name, appellation, Plat. Polit. 262 D. 
— II. in Dion. H., KAT/Geig and naAe- 
Getg are the Rom. classes, which word 
lie derives therefrom ! 

K?.^cng, eug, t), (k%t]0), hae'iu) a 
shutting up, closing, ?u/J,£V0)V, Thuc. 
2, 94, cf. 7, 70. 

YJ,t)gd, fut from KAyco or ulrifa. 
jKArjou, ovg, t), Cleso, daughter of 
Cleson, Paus. 1, 42, 7. 

iK?i7]aov, uvog, 6, Cleson, son of 
Lelex, Paus. 1. 39, 6. 
iKArjTa, 7), Cleta, fern. pr. n., Paus. 
.i. 18, 6. 

K/,7]Tcog, in. eov, verb. adj. of h-a- 


KAIM 

Aeo, to be called, named, Plat Rep. 
341 D. — II. K%rjT£OV, one must call. lb. 
470 D. 

lO,T]TEVOLg, eug, 7), v. sq. 

Katjtevg), (/caAeo), KArj-bg) to cite, 
summon into court, Dem. 277, 14 : 
esp. to cite a reluctant witness under 
penalty (cf. our subpoena), Dem. 890, 
17, Att. Process p. 672, also ekkati- 
Tevco. — II. to be a witness, give evidence, 
Ar. Nub. 1218 ; tlvL, Id. Vesp. 1413, 
v. sq. II. 

KATjTrip, ripog, 6, (Katea) one who 
calls, a sompnour, summoner, Ar. Av. 
147 : in genl.= /c^puf, Aesch. Supp. 
622 : metaph., ka. 'Eptvvog, Id. Theb. 
574. — II. a witness, bystander, called to 
prove that this legal summorts has been 
served (cf. Horace's 1 licet antestari'), 
Ar. Vesp. 189, 1408 (in which places 
it is oft. interpr. an ass, and Passow 
connects it with clitellae! but the 
Schol. rightly explains as a joke irapu 
TTpogdonlav), cf. Dem. 542, 19, and 

KAT/Oig. 

K?i7]TtKog, 7j, ov, of belonging to 
calling or naming: 7) -KJJ, sub. TTTUGig, 
Lat. casus vocativus, Gramm. 

^K7ifjTtg, tog, 6, Cletis, masc. pr. n., 
Polyb. 25, 2, 15. 

~K?i7]Tog, 7], ov, (/ca/lew) called, invi- 
ted, hence welcome, Od. 17, 386 : called 
out, chosen, II. 9, 165. 

K/l??r(jp, opog, 6, {Ka?i£(o)— KAr\~7]p. 

K/.77W, contr. for katiXu, k?Mco (A). 

KAlddvlTng, ov, 6, KAlfiuvoetdTjg, 
eg, KMPuvog, 6. v. sub Kpi(3av-. 

Kai66v, adv. (kaivu) dub. 1. for 
eyK?u6bv. 

KAtua, aTog, to, (kAlvcj) an inclin- 
ation, slope, esp. of ground, Lat. clivus, 
Polyb. — II. the supposed slope of the 
earth from the equator towards the 
pole : hence — 2. a region or zone of 
the earth, parallel of latitude, clime, 
Vitruv. 1, 1. — 3. the weather, etc. de- 
pendent on this position, climate, [t] 

KAlfiu^a, fut. -dau, dub. 1. for KAt- 

K?ufj.aKetov, ov, To,=K?ujuaKtov II., 
the round of a ladder. 

Kai/jluk7]66v, adv. (KAL/ia^) like a 
ladder or stairs. 

K.?ujj.dicrj<p6pog, ov, poet, for kai/ucl- 
Koybpog. 

KAlfJ-OKtSlOV, OV, TO, = KAl/J.dKWV, 

Amips. Conn. 6. 

KAlfiuKidov, a6W.=zK.AifiatC7]d6v. 

~K?ufJ.UKi£o, f. -LOG), to use the wrest- 
ler's trick called KAljia^ (v. sub voc. 
III.), Poll. : hence — II. metaph. to 
pervert, distort, Tovg vbjiovg, Dinarch. 
ap. Suid. 

KXipMKtov, ov, T6j dim. from kII- 
fiaq, a small stair or ladder, Ar. Pac. 
69. — 2. the round of a ladder, Hipp. ; 

also K?UjldK£LOV. 

KXifiuKtg, Lbog, 7), dim. from kaI- 
\lol%, a small ladder, stair or set o f steps. 
— 2. a woman who makes a step-ladder 
of herself, by letting persons step on 
her back to mount a carriage, Plut. 
2, 50 E, Ath. 256 D. 

KAl/iuKLGKog, ov, b, dim. from k?2- 

KAljudKiGfj-og, ov, b, (KlifiOKifa) a 
trick of boxers or wrestlers, Hesych., 
cf. KAZfj.ii!; III. 

KAlfLuKOEtg, eaaa, ev, (KAl/ia^) icith 
a staircase or ladder, with steps, NGnn., 
and v. 1. II. 2, 729. 

KAl/u.uKO(j)dpog, ov, poet, also kal- 
/xaKT/ybpog, (/cAi/zaf, (f>epo) bearing a 
ladder, Polyb. — 2. bearing a corpse on a 
bier. v. KAlpta^ VI. 

K?ufJ.aKT7?p, 7/pog, 6, (/fAi/zaf) the 
step of a staircase, round of a ladder, 
Finn., and Eur. Hel. 1570.— II. rae- 


KA1N 

taph. a dangerous pause or stop in « 
man's life, a climacteric, generally de 
termined by multiples of 7, as 35, 49 
63, esp. the last, Gell. 3, 10; 15, 7. 
Hence 

KAifiaKTTjpiKog, 7], ov, belonging u 
a stair or ladder, ka. kviavTog, climac 
terical year. 

K?dfJ.dnd)dng, eg, {KAlfia^, eldog) 
like a ladder or stairs, terrassed, Strab. 

KAljuunuTog, 7], bv, as from KAipia- 
kou, made like a ladder or stairs, ter 
rassed, Polyb. 

KAl/j.a§, UKog, t), {kaLviS) a ladder 
or staircase, because of its leaning 
aslant, Od. 1, 330 ; 10, 558, etc. : a 
scaling-ladder, Aesch. Theb. 466, etc. 
a ship's ladder, elsewh. urrodddpa, 
Eur. I. T. 1382; ka. eAtKTrj, a wind- 
ing-stair : ka. GTvmTLvr), a rope-lad- 
der. — IL an instrument like a ladder, 
on which persons to be tortured were 
tied, Ar. Ran. 618.— III. in Soph. Tr. 
521, K?uptaKeg dtifyliTAeKTOi, is used of 
a certain wrestler's trick, variously ex- 
plained, v. Herm.— IV. in rhetoric, a 
climax, i. e. a gradual ascent from 
weaker expressions to stronger, Lat 
gradatio, as in Dem. 288, 9 sq., and ir. 
Cicer. abiit evasit erupit, cf. Cic. de 
Orat. 3, 54. — V. part of a chariot, viz 
blocks of wood placed above the axle, 
and narrowing like steps, Arr., cf. 
Poll. 1, 253.— VI. a bier. Hence 

KAi//af, aKog, t), Climax, the west 
ern extremity of Taurus in Lycia, 
Strab. p. 666. — 2. a mountain in 
Coele-Syria, extending to the Phoe 
nician coast near Byblus, Id. p. 755. 
— 3. a mountain in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 
6, 4. 

KlifidTlag, ov, b, GetGjibg, a kind 
of earthquake, = E7TlK?JvT7)g, Amm. 
Marcell. 

KAlvdpiov, ov, to, dim. from K?uvn, 
a small bed, Ar. Fr. 33. 

KAiveiog, a, ov, of or belonging to a 
bed, Dem. 816, 19. [tj 

Kaivt], 7]g, t), (k?uvcj) that on ivhich 
one lies, a couch, bed, oft. in Hdt., and 
Att. ; kalvtjv GTpuwvvai, to make 
up a bed, Hdt. 6, 139 : also used as a 
bier, Plat. Legg. 947 B, D : iepd kU- 
vrj, the lectisternium or pulvinar Deo- 
rum of the Romans. The kaivcll 
were often richly adorned with gold 
and silver, Hdt. 1, 50; 9, 82; with 
ivory legs, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 8, etc. 
Cf. Diet. Antiqq. voc. lectus. \l\ 

K?itvr/p7]g, eg, (k?Uvti, upu) bed- 
ridden, in bed, Lat. lecto affixus, Plut. 

KAlvTjcpbpog, ov, (kMvt], (pipe)) car- 
rying a bed. 

KalvOt], Ep. and poet. 3 sing. aor. 
1 pass, from kaivcj, for eKAtvfo], II 
inf. KAivOfjvai, IL part. K?uv6elg. 

KTuvLbwv, ov, to, dim. from k?uvt] 

KAlVlKOg, 7}, OV, {KALVTj) of or belong 
ing to a bed : as subst., 6 KAiviKog, a 
physician that visits his patients in 
their beds, Anth. : 7) k?uvikt], sub. 
TexvT], his art or method, Plin. 

K?uvlg, tbog, 7), dim. from k?uvt},= 
kalvl6lov, Ar. Thesm. 261. 

KAlvOKOG/J,eu, C), f. -TjGu, to arrange 
beds or couches : metaph. to be always 
talking of such things, Polyb. 12, 24, 3. 

KAlvoTxaATj, Tjg, 7), {K?avn, Trd\n) a 
bed-wrestling, Sueton, [a] 

K.Aivo7reT7}g, eg, {kAlvt], tt'ltitu) 
bed-ridden, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 58. 

KXlvorrnyla, ag, 7), {KAtvoirnybg) a 
making of beds, Theophr. 

KAlvo7T7/ytov, ov, to, a place where 
beds are -made : from 

KAivoirnybg, tj, bv, {k?Jvt], Trfjyvv 
(it) making beds, Inscr. 

YLAivonbbtov, ov, to, an umbellife 


KA.IN 


KAI2 


KAON 


reus plant, the tufts of which are like 
the knobs at the feet of a bell, pulegium 
montanum, Galen, and Plin. 

KXivonouKog , r}, ov, belonging to the 
making of beds : r) -ktj, sub. texvt], the 
art of making beds : from 

KAivojroiog, ov, (kalvt], ttoleo) 
making beds, bedsteads, etc., Plat. Rep. 
596 E, etc. 

KAivoTrovg , irodog, 6, the foot of a bed. 

KAivovpyog, ov, {kXlvti, *spyo) = 
K?avo7roi6g, Plat. Rep. 597 A. 

Klivo^opog, ov,— KALvr]^6pog. 

KAivoxdprjg, Eg, (kMvtj, X a ' L P u ) 
fond of bed, Luc. 

KAtvT7jp, Tjpog, 6, (kalvo) a couch, 
easy chair, Od. 18, 190, Theocr. 2, 86, 
etc. 

Kalvttwlov, ov, to, dim. from kalv- 
Ttjp, Ar. Fr. 342. 

KAPNS2 [i] : fat. kalvo : aor. sali- 
va, mid. ekXivu/i7]v, pass. ekAlv6i]v 
and titUOriv [t], both in Horn., yet 
ckalvOtjv is exclusive Ep. and poet. : 
much more rare in aor. 2 pass., and 
prob. only in compds. like KaraiiTii- 
VTjvai, Ar., and Plat., %vyKaTaK?a- 
veic, Ar. Ach. 981, (cf. infr. IV.) : pf. 
pass. KEK?ufiai. — Radic. signf., to make 
bend or bow, make slope or slant, Lat. 
inclinare, ka. TuAavTa, to make the 
scales slant, i. e. incline or turn the 
scale, II. 19, 223; hence, also, ka. 
Tpoag, 'Axaiovg KA., to make them 
bend, give way, turn them to flight, II. 
5, 37, Od. 9, 59 ; so, [idxvv ka., Lat. 
inclinare aciem, II. 14,510: so,metaph., 
rjjuepa ka'lvel Ktivayet ttualv uTtavra 
TdvOpuTteta, Soph. Aj. 131. — II. to 
make one thing slant or slope against 
another, lean, prop or rest it against, 
n irpoc tl, II. 23, 171, 510, ten, Eur. 
Or. 227; also tiv'l tl, guke' ofioiGi 
KALvavTec, i. e. raising their shields 
so that the upper rim rested on their 
shoulders, II. 11, 592.— III. to turn 
aside, ka. upfiara irpbc Evoma, V 8, 
435, cf. Soph. O. C. 193 : so, ogge 
ttu'Klv ka., to turn back the eyes, II. 3, 
427. — IV. to make another recline or sit 
down, esp. at meals, Hdt. 9, 16, where 
others take it intrans., and Dind. 
reads KAivrjvai as aor. 2 pass. — V. in 
Gramm. to inflect nouns and verbs, 
decline or conjugate, cf KAiGig V. 

B. pass, to be bent, uib ekalOt], of a 
spear's point, Od. 19,470: to bend aside, 
bow down, esp. so as to shun a blow, 11. 
7, 254 : of battle, to turn, ekAlvOt] 6e 
fidxy, Hes. Th. 711 : so too intr. in 
act., Polyb. — Tl. to lean, rest, stay one's 
self upon or against a thing, c. dat., 
cigttlgl KEnAijuevat, II. 3, 135, cf. 22, 
3 ; kAlguo kekX., Od. 17, 29 : also in 
mid., KAivdfiEvog ara6/j.(j, Od. 17, 
340 : also, ec tl, Hdt. 4, 73.— III. to 
lie down, II. 10, 350, etc. ; esp. a,t 
meals, Lat. discumbere, Hdt. 1, 211 : 
tvapai AExeeacL KAiQijvai, to lie beside 
the bride, Od. 18, 213 : of things, to 
lie, II. 10, 472, Od. 11, 194: to lie hid, 
11. 5, 356. — 2. of places, to be sloping, 
Mfivri, uAi KEKALjuivr], sloping towards 
the lake, the sea, Od. 4, 608 ; 13, 235 : 
hence of persons, i. e. their places of 
abode, 'QpEoQiog ?Ujuvn kekal.uevoc 
K.7] (piG id l,1\. 5,709; priypZvi dalda- 
arjc KEKAtuTat (Ep. for KEKAivTai), 
II. 16, 68, cf. 15, 740 : later, tottol 
kekAl/hevol irpbc uvaToAuc, slg Tag 
upKTOVC, etc., Polyb. — IV. to wander 
from the right course, vavg kekAl/uevtj, 
Theogn. 854. — C. mid. to decline, kAl- 
vafiEVTjr jXEdrni^piriq, Hdt. 3, 114., cf. 
uttokalvo : and so later intr. in act., 
6 r/Aiog ka'lvel, 7} Tj/jLEpa ka'lvel, the 
sun, the day declines, Polyb., and N. 
T. — D. intr. in act., like Lat. vergere, 


v. supr. B. I fin., and C : kVlvelv e-ttl 
TO X?IP°V, to fall away, decline, decay, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 13, and so absol., 
Polyb. (Hence KALGia, kaltvc, cf. 
Lat. clino, acclino, inclino, clivus, 
etc.) 

iKALVuv, ovog, 0, Clinon, a Grecian 
commander in Carthage, Diod. S. 20, 
38. 

KALGia, ac, 7), Ion. kaXglt], rjg, (kal- 
V0)) a place for lying down or reclining : 
hence — I. a hut or any slight building, 
used as a temporary dwelling-place : 
in Horn, these K?aGiai are of two 
kinds, — 1 . for use in time of peace, the 
hits, cots in which herdsmen passed 
the night, sought shelter against 
rough weather, and kept their stores; 
the usu. signf. in Od., but in II. only 
once, 18, 589. Since such a hut 
had several compartments, the plur. 
was somtimes used of one, Od. 16, 

I, (though even here Wolf has the 
sing.) — 2. for use in war, huts or cots, 
such as besiegers lived in during long 
sieges ; the usu. signf. in II., seldom 
in Od. : sometimes also in plur. in- 
stead of sing., II. 15, 478 ; 23, 254 : 
these war-cabins corresponded in 
their use to our linen tents, but it 
appears from II. 24, 448 sq. that they 
were of wood ; hence, ka. evtvktoc, 

II. 10, 566, and EVTrrjKTog, II. 9, 663 : 
hence also an army on breaking up 
did not strike the KAtaiat and take 
them away, but burnt them on the 
spot, Od. 8, 501 : the KAiGiai all to- 
gether formed a camp. Post-Horn., 
the word GKiqvr) came up instead, 
and KALGia remained in use only 
with the poets. — II. any thing for ly- 
ing down or sitting upon : esp. — 1. a 
couch, easy chair, Od. 4, 123; dec- 
orated with gold and ivory, Od. 
19, 55 : more usu. kalc/ioc. — 2. a 
couch for reclining on at table, seat with 
cushions, Pind. P. 4, 237 , also a place 
on such couch, KA. aTLfioc, Plut. — 3. a 
bed, nuptial bed, Eur. Ale. 994, I. T. 
857. — III. a company of people sitting 
at meals, N. T. — IV. a reclining or ly- 
ing, Plut. 

KXiGidg, ddog, 7), (kalvo) usu. in 
plur. KAiGiddsg, ov, ai, folding doors 
or gates, Philo, Plut., etc. : hence 
metaph. an entrance, way in, Hdt. 9, 
9. But Dind. would always write 
KAEiGLddsg from kXelo, cf. ka'lglov 
fin. 

KalgltiOev, adv., {kAlglo) out of ox 
from a cot or hut, II. 1, 391, etc., cf. 
K?UGta I. 2. 

Kalgl?]v6£, adv., into or to a cot or 
hut, 11. 1, 185, cf. KALGia I. 2. 

KALGLOV, ov, to, the yard and out- 
buildings round a KALGia or herdsman's 
cot (cf. KALGia 1. 1), Od. 24, 208, where 
however Dind would read kalgluv, 
tivor, 6. \_KAl] — II in Att. a mean 
house, hut, hovel, opp. to a regular 
dwelling-house, Lys. 121, 35 : a house 
of ill fame, Dem. 270, 10. [kai-, acc. 
to Draco 57, 19, cf. Antiph. Acestr. 2, 
so that in Att., Dind. (ap. Steph. 
Thesaur.) would write k?«elglov from 
kAelcj, and this is a common v. 1., cf. 
K?aGiuc.~\ 

KAiUic, £0)£, 7], (ka'lvo) a bending, 
inclination, Plut. : decline, sinking of 
the sun, Dion. P. — II. a lying down, 
lying, Eur. Tro. 113. — III. a turning 
aside, wheeling right or left, of soldiers, 
Polyb. — IV .=zKAijua II., a region, clime, 
Dion. P. — V. in Gramm., the inflexion 
of nouns and verbs, declension or con- 
jugation, [kal] 

Kalguqc, ov, 6, (kAlvu) a couch, 
easy-chair, like KALGia II. 1, oft. in 


Horn. ; adorned with gold, II. 8, 13b 
sometimes tapestried, II. 9, 200 ; some- 
times with a footstool (dpjjvvc), Od. 

4, 136. 

iKALTspva, rjg, i], Cliterna, a city of 
the Aequi, Strab. 

K/UTlKOC, rj, 6v, (kIJvu) belonging 
to the gramm. inflexion of a word, E. 
M. p. 295, 14. 

K?ut6c 77, 6v, (kaivu) sloping, 
shelving, dub. 

Kaltoc, TO,—KALTvg, Lyc. — II.= 
KAifxa II., a clime, Anth. — 2. in genl. 
the lower part, further end of a place, 
LXX. Late word. [?] 

KALTOC, EOg, TO, (KAlVG))= KALTVC, 

Ap. Rh. 1, 599. 

K?uTvg, vog, rj, acc. pi. KAiTvg, II. 
16, 390, (kAlvu) a sloping place, slope, 
declivity, hill, Lat. clivus, II. 1. C, Od. 

5, 470. [1 always : v in acc. kaltvv 
in Od. 1. c, in arsis ; but never so in 
Att., Schaf. Mel. p. 73, Monk Eur 
Hipp. 227.] 

iKALTCJV, uvog, 6, Cliton, masc. pr. 
n., (Eur.) Epist. 1. 

iKAotALog, ov, 6, the Rom. Cloelius, 
Plut. 

K?iOLog, ov, 6, with heterog. plur. 
Ta KAoid besides the usu. oi kaoloL 
Att. KAoog, {kaelu) : — a collar for a 
dog, Eupol. KoA. 1, 16: esp. a large 
wooden collar, put on mischievous 
dogs, Ar. Vesp. 897, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 
41 : hence also a ?ort of pillory, lb. 3, 
3, 11, cf. Eur. Cycl. 235 : also by way 
of ornament, xpvGsog ka., Ib. 184 : cf. 
Kv<buv. Hence 

K'aolou, <j, to put on a collar. 

KAOLGTpOV Or KAUGTpOV, OV, TO,— 

KAEiGTpov, Hesych.': hence our clois- 
ter. 

Kl$LG)TT]g, ov, 6, (kaolou) one who 
has a collar on, and so= 6 EGjuoTng, ap. 
Hesych. : also KAoiuTog. 

iKlovug a, 6, Clonas, a composer 
of flute music, Plut. 

~K.7i.OVE0), €), f. -7jG(jl, (K?i.6vog) to 

move violently, in II. (never in Od.) 
usu. to drive an enemy in confusion 
before one, 11. 22, 188 ; and more de- 
finitely, Trpb eOev kaoveelv (j>d?,ay- 
yag, 11. 5, 96 ; absol., 11. 11, 496, 526 : 
so of cattle chased by a lion, 11. 15, 
324 ; of clouds driven by the wind, II. 
23, 213; and of fire rolled along bv 
it, II. 20, 492 : later in genl. to con 
found, agitate, distract, Soph. O. C 
1241, 1244. Pass, to flee in confusion^ 
be routed. II. 3, 93 ; 4, 302, etc. ; but 
in Hes. Sc. 317, Trap 6' ixdvsg ekXo- 
veovto, beside the fishes tumbled; 
so of bees, to swarm, Ap. Rh. Only 
poet. Hence 

K?.6vr]Gig, Ecog, 7], commotion, agita- 
tion, like K'kovog, Hipp. 

^Kaovlv, rig, 7), Clonia, a nymph, 
Apollod. — 2. an Amazon, Qu. Sm. 1, 
42. 

fKXoviog, ov, 6, Clonius, son of 
Alector, leader of the Boeotians be- 
fore Troy, II. 2, 495.-2. son of Priam, 
Apollod. 

KAdf ig, Log, 7), the bone at the end of 
the spine, the os sacrum, Antim. 59 : cf. 
Lat. clunis. 

KAovoKapSiog, ov, (kAoveo, Kap- 
dia) heart-moving, Orph. Hymn. 19, 8. 

KAO'N02, ov, 6, any violent con- 
fused motion, in II. always the throng 
and press of battle, in II. (never in Od.) 
esp. of persons fleeing in confusion, 
the battle-rout, Kara KAovov, II. 16, 
331, 713, 729: KAovog kyx^tduv, the 
throng of spears, II. 5, 167; 20, 319 
later in genl. tumult, throng, Ar. Nub 
387: still later an earthquake. Of. 

KAOVEO. 

771 


KATZ 

KXovudrjg, ec, (kXovoq, eISoc) tu- 
multuous, Galen. 

KAorralog, aia, alov, (KAutp) stolen, 
Kvp. Aesch. Fr. 110, cf. Eur. Ale. 
1 035 : also stolen, secret, Plat. Legg. 
934 C. 

KAoxEia, v. sub nloTTEia. 

Ki-oirelov, ov, TO, any thing stolen, 
Max. Tyr. 

Kloirivc, icog, 6,= KA<l)Tp, a thief, 
stealer, Soph. Phil. 77 : in genl. a se- 
cret doer, perpetrator, Id. Ant. 493. 

Kaokevu, v. sub kAwitevo. 

Kaotttj, fjg,ri, {kAetctu) theft, Aesch. 
Ag. 403, and Eur. ; opp. to the bolder 
hpTXayr) or robbery, Plat. Legg. 941 B. 
— 2. of authors, 'plagiarism, Philostr. 
— II. a secret act or transaction, fraud, 
Eur. H. F. 100, Aeschin. 35, 25 ; kIo- 
Try, by stealth or fraud, Soph. Phil. 
1025 : irodoiv iclorruv upecdai, i. e. 
to steal away, Id. Aj. 245. 

KAorria, ag, t),— kAo~7). 

K?^OTTLKog, v. sub nXuiriKog. 

KAomp.alog, aia, alov,= sq., Luc. 
A.dv. -ug. 

KAom/xog, 7], ov, thievish, Ps.-Phoc. 
143.— 2. &7o/en,Id.l27,Gaisf. Adv.-/zwc. 

K'AoTuog, a. ov, (KAuip) thievish, 
artful, fivdoi, Od. 13, 295. 

KAo~6g, ov, 6,=KAo~£vg, KAuip, a 
thief, H. Horn Merc. 276. 

KAoTiO<popio), (J, f. -tjgo), {kAottt). 
<Pepo>) to steal from, rob, LXX. Hence 

KloTToydpfyua, arog, to, a theft. 

Kaototvevu, only in II. 19, 149, ov 
yap XPV kAotokeveiv, 'tis not good 
to deal subtly, to spin out time by false 
pretences : seemingly a lengthd. poet, 
form of kAetttu, kAuttevd. 

tK!ovisia, ag. t). Clunia. a city of 
Hispania Tarraconensis, Dio C. 

tK/ooaiov, ov, to, Clusium, a city 
of Etruria, Polyb 2, 25, 1 : oi Kaov- 
olvot, the inhab. of Clusium, and 7) 
KAOVGLV7], [i] the territory of CI., 
Strab. 

^K.Aovo~tog, ov, 0, Clusius, a river 
of Gallia Transpadana, Polyb. 

KAvfiuTtg, 7), a plant, also iXtjivn. 
[«] 

KWr!a, metaph. acc. of tclvduv, 
as if from nAvg , Nic. 

J^AvSu^ofj.ai, f. -dao l uai,= K?^vdo)' 
vi^ofiai. Hence 

K'AvdaGjtiog, ov, 6, a surging, dash- 
ing of waves, Strab. 

K/iV(ViTTo/j,aL,—KAvduvi^o/j,at, Di- 
og. L. 5, 66. 

K.Av<hog, a, ov, surging, dashing, 
Gramm. [i>] From 

K?*vduv, ovng, b, (KAvfo) a wave, 
billoiv, surge, Od. 12, 421, and Att. 
poets. — [I. metaph., kA. kclkuv, a flood 
of ills, Aesch. Pers. 599 ; so, kA. %vp.- 
$opug, Epuhg, Eur. : also, /c?u ed>nr- 
irog, a flood of horsemen, Soph. El. 
733; so, kA. TToAtfiiog, Eur. Ion 60: 
KA. km fiavia, Dem. 442, 18. Not 
oft. in prose. [S] Hence 

K.?\-v6uvt^oiJ.aL. as pass., to be tossed 
by the waves, N. T. 

KXvduviov, ov, to, dim. from kAv- 
6(j)V, a little wave, ripple, Eur. Hec. 
48: in genl. a wave, Aesch. Theb. 
795 : as collective noun, a surging sea, 
Thuc. 2. 84. 

KAY'Zft, fut. kAvgu [v], to wash, 
dash, dash against, esp. of the waves, 
H. Horn. Ap. 75. Pass, of the sea, 
to be agitated with waves, be or become 
stormy, dash high, ekAvgBtj OuAaGGa, 
It 14, 392, Od. 9, 484, 541, cf. Hes. 
Sc. 209 ; and so the act. is found intr., 
KVfJtaTa kAv&gkov etc' f)iovog, the 
waves dashed against the shore, II. 
23, 61, Aesch. Ag. 1182— II. to wash 
iff or away, \o\t]v kAv^ovg: <j>ap/Ltd' 


KAYT 

kg), Soph. Fr. 733: hence metaph., 
OuAaGGa k%v&c tvuvtu Tuvdpurruv 
KO.KU, Eur. 1. T. 1193. — 2. to wash out, 
to £KTTo)fj.a, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 9, olvu), 
with wine, Arist. H. A. : esp. with a 
clyster, to drench, Anth. — 3. eig uTa 
kX., to put water into the ears and so 
cleanse them, Eur. Hipp. 654. — 4. in 
Theocr. 1, 27, Ktoovfiiov kekAvgue- 
vov KapC), washed over or rubbed with 
wax. (The word is prob. onomatop., 
the root being KATZ- or KATA-, 
as in K?ii)duv : cf. Sanscr. klid, ma- 
de seer e. ) 

KavOl, 2 sing, imperat. aor. of 
kAvg), Horn, 

iK?:vp.EV7]. T)g. i], Clymene, daughter 
of Oceanus and Te'thys, Hes. Th. 
35 i, wife of Japetus, Id. 508. — 2. a 
Nereid, II. 18,47.-3. an attendant of 
Helen, II. 3, 144.— 4. a daughter of 
Minyas, mother of Atalanla, Apollod. 
3, 9, 2. — 5. daughter of Catreus, mo- 
ther of Palamedes, Id. 3, 1, 2.-8. 
daughter of Iphis, mother of Iphiclus, 
Od. 1 1 , 326. — 7. mother of Homer, acc. 
to Paus. 10, 24, 2. 

Kavjllevov, ov, to, a plant, Lat. cly- 
menon. 

K'Ai'UEvog, 7], ov, (K?.vco)=KAvTog, 
renowned, famous, Antim. 65, Theocr. 
14, 26 : mostly as prop, n., K?iVfiEVog, 
of the god of the nether world, Anth. : 
though KAv/j.Evog and Kavuevt], qq. 
v., occur even in Horn, and Hes. as. 
pr. names, [v] 

\YLAvfj.£vog, ov, 6, Clymenus, king of 
the Minyan Orchomenus, Pind. O. 4, 
31, Paus. 9, 37, 1 ; father of Eurydice 
the wife of Nestor, Od. 3, 452.-2. 
son of Oeneus and Althaea, Apollod. 

1, 8, 1. — 3. son of Ph)roneu3, Paus. 

2, 55, 4.-4. son of Cardys, Id. 5, 8, 1. 
KAVGig. E(jg, r). (kAv^u) a washing 

out, esp. by a clyster, a drench, Hipp. 
[vl 

KAva/xa, aTog, to, (kAv^u) a liquid 
used for washing out : esp. a clyster or 
drench, Hdt. 2, 77, 87.— II. a place 
washed by the waves, the sea-beach, 
Plut, and Luc. Hence 

KAvafiuTtov, ov, to, dim. from 
kAvguu : a clyster, Hipp. 

K'AVG/xog, ov. b, {kav^u) a washing 
out. esp. by a clyster. 

KAVGTTjp, ijpog, 6, (k?^o) a clyster, 
Nic. ; also EVE/ia. — JI. a clyster-pipe, 
syringe, Hdt. 2, 87. 

K?A>GTT]ptov, ov, to, dim. from 

KAVGTTjp. 

fK?S)GG)VViiog, ov, 6. Clyso7)ymus, 
son of Amphidamas, Apollod. 3, 12, 

8, cf. II. 23, 88. 
\KXvTaifivrjGTpa, ag, 7), Clytaemn.es- 

tra, daughter of Tyndarus and Leda, 
wife of Agamemnon, II. 1, 113; Od. 
1 1 , 439 ; Trag. — 2. appell. of the comic 
poet Nicostratus, Diog. L. 4, 18. 

K?<.vte, 2 plur. imperat. aor. act. 
from kAvo, Horn. 

iK?iVTia, ag, Ion. 7], 7]g, 7), Clytia, 
daughter of Oceanus and Tethys, 
Hes. Th. 352. — 2. mother of king 
Chalcon in Cos, Theocr. 7, 5. — 3. 
daughter of Pandareus, Paus. 10, 
30, 2. 

^KAvTtuSrig, ov, b, son or descendant 
of Ciytius, oi KA., the Clytiudae, a cel- 
ebrated priestly family in Elis, Hdt. 

9, 33, in sing. : v. Bahr ad 1. — In Horn. 
KAvTidrjg, 11. 11, 302, Od. 15, 540 

fKAi>r/(5?7f,=foreg., i. e., Piraeus, 
Horn. 

tKAvriog, ov, 6, Ciytius, a Trojan 
elder son of Laomedon, father of Ca- 
letor, II. 3, 147 ; 20, 238.-2. son of 
Alcmaeon. father of Piraeus, Od. 16 
327. — 3. son of Eurytus cf Euboea, 


KATU 

an Argonaut, Ap. Rh. 1, 86.-4. a 

giant, Apollod. 

iK/.vTtKTTTi, 7]g, 7), Clytippe, daugh- 
ter of Thespius, Apollod. 

K/MTofiovAog, ov, (/c/.vroc, fiovli)) 
famous in counsel, of Mercury, Opp. 

KlvTodEvdpog, ov, (KAvTog, 6iv- 
6 pov) famous for t/ees, TLlEpiT]. Anth. 

iK/.vTou'tjpa, ag, 7), Clytodora, 
daughter of Laomedon, Dion H. 

K/.vTOEpyog, ov, (K?.VTog, *epyw) 
famous for work, and so like kAvto- 
TEXvrjg. epith. of Vulcan, Od. 8 345. 

KAVTOKapiTog, ov, (KAvTog, Kap- 
7Tog) famous for fruit, glorious withf. uit, 
kA. GT£q>avog, Pind. N. 4, 124. 

TLAvTbpiavTic, £ug, 6, (KAvTog, /uav- 
Tig) a famous seer, Pind. Fr. 60. 

iK'AvTO/j.r}d-)]g, ovg, 6, Clytomides, 
son of Enops. II. 23, 634. 

K?i,VTO/J,7]T7]g, OV, 6,~K7i,VTOfl7]TLg, 

poet. 

KAvTo/LiTjTig, 1, gen. tog, (KAvTog, 
fjLTjTig) famous for skill, epith. of Vul- 
can, H. Horn. 19, 1. 

KAv~6fiox6og, ov,(K?<vTog,fi6xdog) 
famous for toils, Anth. 

}K.AvTovr]og. ov, 6, Clytonius, son 
of Alcinous, Od. 7, 119. — 2. son of 
Naubolus, Ap. Rh. 1, 134. 

KliVTbnaig, tratdog, b, 57, (KAvTog, 
Ttalg) with famous children, Anth. 

K/iVToTTu/.og, ov, {KAvTog, nuAog) 
famous for horses or for horsemanship, 
in II. always epith. of Aidoneus, 5, 
654 ; 1 1 , 445 ; 1 6, 625 : of the country 
Dardania, Fr. Horn. 38. 

KlvTbg, 7), ov, but in II. 2, 742 Od. 
5, 422 also bg, ov, (k?.vw) : strictly 
heard, audible : but usu. heard of. i. e. 
famous, renowned, and so noble, splen- 
did, in Horn. freq. epith. of Gods and 
Heroes ; also of men collectively . no- 
ble, as opp. to lower animals, k'avtu 
(pvTJ uvdpu>7TG)v, II. 14, 361, k'avtu 
IdvEa VEKpwv.Od. 10, 526: oft. also, 
ovop,u kAvtov, a glorious name, (but 
in Od. 9, 364, acc. to ancient Interprr., 
ovo/ia k?,vtov is the name by which 
one is called, one's own name) : of 
cities, kIvtov "Apyog, II. 24, 437.-2. 
then also of things, like K?i,EiTog. no- 
ble, splendid, btauteous, u./iGOg, Od. 6, 
321 ; duftara, il. 2, 854, etc. ; 7up.i]v, 
Od. 10, 87 ; 15. 472, kAvtu fifjla, Od. 
9, 308, (in these two last instances 
some take it to be noisy, comparing 
KA. bpvtc—aAEKTpvuv, in Hesych., 
but wrongly) : Horn, uses it esp. oi 
the works of human skill, as of wea- 
pons and garments, kAvtu epya. eI- 
/uuTa, T£vx Ea: f re q- a ' s0 i° Pind., 
and sometimes in Att. poets, and in 
gen. only poet. On the accent of the 
compounds v. Buttm. Lexil. voc. 
KAsiTog, addend. — The only diff. ol 
K?i,£iTog and KAvTog in Horn, seems 
to be one of quantity, lb. sub voc. 

fKXvTog, ov, 6, Clutus, a Milesian, 
pupil of Aristotle, Ath. 540 C. 

fK?iVTOGdiv7}g, ovg, 6, Clytosthenes, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. 

KAVTOTip/ituv, ovog, b, 7), {kAvtoq, 
Tipfiu) famous for its end. 

K?iVTOT£XV7jg, OV, 0, (KAVTOg, TEX' 
vrj) famous fur his art, renowned artist, 
like KAvTOEpyog, in Horn, always 
epith of Vulcan. 

K?.vTOTo^og, ov, (KAvTog, rofov) 
famous for the bow, renowned archer, in 
Horn, always epith. of Apollo. 

KAvTO<p£yy7]g, ig, (KAvrog, (piyyog) 
brightly-beaming. 

KAvTotyrj/uog, ov, (KAvTog, (}>7/jun) il 
lu'strimis by fame, Orph. 

KAY'ft : impf. ek'avov with aor, 
signf. : imperat. sing, and plur. KAvdi, 
kAvte, Horn., who has it with Ep. 


KAi2N 

relupl. kekavOl, kekavte. To hear, 
Horn., etc. Construct, strictly c. gen. 
pers et acc. rei, like ukovu, but rare- 
ly found in full : c. gen. pers., II. 15, 
300, etc., in which case a part, is 
usu. added, ovk ek'avov uvorjouvTog, 
II. 10, 47, Od. 4, 505 ; c. acc. rei, Od. 
14, 89, etc. ; also c. gen. rei, Od. 4, 
767; etc. : the imperat. is esp. used in 
prayers, give ear to me, hear me, kav- 
6l fiev, 'Apyvporofr, kekavte [iev, 
ndvTEg re tleoi ttugcli re deaivai, — 
where /j,oi is sometimes found as a 
v. 1., and we find it— 2. really c. dat., 
to give ear to, listen to, comply with, 
Hes. Th. 474, Theogn. 13, Solon 5, 
2 : but also c. gen., to obey, Soph. Aj. 
1352, O. C. 740— 3. to hear, learn by 
hearing, ek tlvoc, Od. 19, 93 : in pres. 
sometimes with pf. signf., to have 
heard, know, Soph. Tr. 422, 425.-4. 
in genl. to perceive not merely by the 
hearing, Od. 6, 185 ; so, kavOl iduv 
dtuv te, Hes. Op. 9, cf. uiu, ettulu. 
— II. post-Hom. to hear one's self called, 
be called so and so. KuKug ka., Soph. 
Tr. 721, Ttpoc; tlvoc, Id. El. 524; dV 
naiuc ka., Aesch. Pr. 868 ; p,upog ka., 
Soph. Tr. 414, c. ukovu ill.— Only 
poetic. (Cf. Sanscr. cru, Lat. cluo, 
aus-cul to: hence kavtoc, q. v., Lat. 
cliens, etc., cf. Winning Compar. 
Philology p. 65, 6. — k'avu and kaeu, 
like k?ivtoc and kaelto^, differ only 
in form : the latter to spread a report, 
the former to hear it.) [v only in the 
imperat. kavOl and kavte.] 

YLau^lov, ov, to, dim. from kau- 
$6g, a small cage. 

KAuj36g, ov, b, a cage, bird cage, 
Anth. 

KAuy/iog, ov, 6, {kau^u, kauggu) 
the ducking of hens, Plut. : hence — 2. 
the clucking sound by which we urge on 
a horse, Xer.. Eq. 9, 10: as also a 
ducking sound by which Greek audi- 
er.cesrxpresseddisapprobation, Harpocr. 
iKAudia, ac, rj, Clodia, Rom. fern. 
Dr. n., Plut. 

' \YLau6loc, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Clodius, Plut. 

KAuduvEg, uv, at, Maced. name of 
female Bacchanals, Plut. Alex. 1 : 
also MifiaAAOvEg. 

KA£2 ZS2, f. kMI-u, like Lat. glo- 
cire, of the sound made by jackdaws, as 
Kpu^u of crows, Clem. Al. : cf. kaug- 
gu. — II. to make a similar sound in to- 
ken of disapprobation, Philo, cf. KAuy- 
uoc. 

KaQOec, uv, al, = KaTaKAu0£g, 
only in Gramm. 

KA£2'9£2, fut. kaugu, to twist by 
spuming, spin, alvov, Hdt. 5, 12 : also 
of the Goddesses of fate, the Molput, 
or Lat. Parcae, to spin a man his 
thread of life or of fate, ka. tlvl tu 
otKEla, Arist. Mund., cf. sq. (Cf. our 
due or clew.) Hence 

ICauOu, ovc, j], Lat. Clotho, strictly 
Spinster, one of the three Molpcu or 
Parcae, who spins the thread of life, 
Hes. Th. 218, 905, Sc. 258, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 617 C. 

K/.upuKOEig, EGGCt, ev, stony, rocky, 
II. 2, 729 : from 

KAu/ia^, ukoq, 6, also Kpufia^, a 
heap of stones, rocky place, akin to Lat. 
glomus, globus, grumus, our clump, 
lump, Buttm. Lexil. v. eIaelv 12. 

KAuv, gen. KAuvog, 6, {k'auu)= 
K?iddoc, a young shoot, sprout, twig, 
Lat. surculus, Xen. Cyn. 10, 7. 
KAuvut;, ukoc, b, dim. from kAuv. 
iKAuvdpLov, ov, to, dim. from k'Auv ; 
\] fern. pr. n., Clonarium t Luc. 

Kauvi(u, f -lgu. {kauv)=kau6evu, 
to strip off young shoots. 


KNAn 

Kauvlov, ov, to, dim. from kAuv. 
K'AuofiaGTi^, lyoc, b, i], one who is 
flogged with a collar on. 
K'Auog, 6, Att. for kaoloc. 

K?MTCUOfJ.at, fut. -7}GO(iai, {KAUTp) 

dep. mid., poet, for kAetttu, to steal, 
do by stealth : the act. occurs in compd. 

6lUKAuTTUU. 

KhuTTEia, ag, fj,= KAoTT£La: from 

K.'Auttevu,= k'Aottevu, to steal, Xen. 
Rep. Lac. 2, 7, ubi al. kAott. 

KAuTTTjdig, adv. like KAoTTi/xatug, 
stealthily, A. B. 

KAuTrrjiog, rj, ov, Ion. and poet, for 

KAOTTULOg, 

fKAwrridaL, uv, oi, a comic appell. 
of the inhab. of a deme KAuTria (from 
KAuxjj, a thief), instead of Kpunidai 
from Kpunia, the ' Filchingtonians,' 
Ar. Eq. 79. 

K'AuKLKog, 77, ov, (KAUip) thievish, 
stealthy, Eur. Rhes. 205, 512: to 
kAuttlkov thievishness, Plat. Crat. 408 
A, ubi Bekk. kaotukgc;. 

KAUTTOTTUTup, OpOg, O, 7], {kAUI^, 

izaTT/p) of or from a thievish or unknown 
father, Anth. [a] 

KXuGLg, tug, Vt {kAu&u) a spinning. 
— II. also— KAUGfia, Lyc. 

KAugku,=k?,u6u, Hesych. 

KAuG/xa, uTog, to, (kAuOu) that 
which is spun, a thread, clew, Paus. 

KAug/llutlov, ov, to, dim. from 
KAuGfia, a small thread. 
■ KAuGftog, ov, 6,~ K?iuyfiog II : from 

KA£2'22£2, to cluck like a hen, 
Suid., cf. kAu^u. 

'K.ADGTTjp, r/poc, 6, («;/lai#cj)=sq. : 
hence a spindle, Ap. Rh. — II. like 
K?MGjJ.a, a thread, yarn, line, ALVOV KA., 
of a fishing-line, Aesch. Clio. 507, cf. 
Ar. Ran. 1349. 

~K.AuGTr]g, ov, b, a spinner. 

~K.AuGTog, rj, ov, {kAuOu) spun, 
twisted, Eur. Tro. 537. 

KAuip, 6, gen. KAuirog, {kaetttcj) a 
thief, Lat./ur, Hdt. 1, 41 ; 2, 150, Eur., 
etc. : Cf. K?.(l)TTLKOg, kauttevcj, kau- 

TtEta. 

KueaeOoov. ov, to, acc. to a rarer 
dialect=//£Aa^pov, as is remarked by 
the Gramm. Pamphilos ap. E. M., cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. v. ke?mivoc 7. 

KftrjTog, rj, ov, (ku./j,vcj, kek[17jkcl) 
wrought, ap. Hesych., elsewh. only in 
compds. TtoAVKixriToq, etc. 

'KvayEvg, £tjg, b, Cnageus, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 3, 17, 4, where also 
Kvayla is appell. of Diana. 

KvudtLAAU,— KVUU, KVULC), KVTjdu, 

to scratch, ap. Hesych. : cf. ipuu, like 
ipaOuAACJ. 

Kvaiw,— Att. Kvdo,q. v., like Kaio, 
KAuiu for Att. kuo), kaucj : mostly 
only in compds. unoKvatcj, diuKvaiu. 

^KvaK&diov, ov, to, Cnacadiurn, a 
mountain of Laconia, Paus. 3, 24, 6. 

iKvaKCLAog, ov, 6, Ml. Cnacalus. in 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 22, 3, from which 
Diana was called KvuKaAqGia. 
iKvaKEUTig, tdog, ?j, appell. of Di- 
ana at Tegea, Paus. 8, 53. 

Kvuiiiag, 6, KvuKog, 6, kvukov, 6, 
Dor. for kvt/k. 

iKvaKtuv, tovog, b, Cnacion, a river 
of Laconia, joining the Eurotas be- 
low Sparta, Plut. Lyc. 6. 
Kvu/j.6g, b, Dor. for Kvrifiog. 
Kvu/j.nTu, old Att. for yvufiiTTO), 

Kvuttto), like gvu and ijaivo, (kvuu) 
to scratch or scrape : esp. to tease, card 
or comb wool, to dress or full cloth, 
etc. (which was done either with a 
prickly plant, the teasel, or with a 
comb,) cf. kvciQevo), dvaKvdiTTu : 
hence — II. metaph. to mangle, tear, 
fidGTiyi, Cratin. Incert. 116: pass., 


KNE* 

ual KVG.TTTofj.EVOL, of bodies mangled. 
against sharp rocks, Aesch. Pers. 
576 ; so, ekvutctet' uu, of Hector's 
body trailing behind the chariot, 
Soph. Aj. 1031. — Acc. to the Gramm., 
kvutttu, etc. were the forms used by 
the old Att. writers, and yvdrcTu, etc. 
by the later : v. Brunck and Dobree 
ad Ar. Plut. 166, Dind. in Steph. 
Thes. Hence 

KvuTVTup, opog, d, poet, for kvo. 
<p£vg, 

Kv&gcj, KvuGai, Dor. for kv^gcj, 
KVTjGQL, fut. and inf. aor. from kvuu. 

'tiLvavGov, ov, to, Cnausum, a small 
town of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 27, 3. 

Kvd(paAAov, ov, to, (kvutttu) wool 
scratched or torn off in fuliing cloth : 
in genl. wool, flock, for stuffing cush- 
ions or pillows with, Cratin. Malth. 
3, ubi v. Meineke : more freq. in form 
kve^clAaov, Ar. Fr. 84, Plat. (Com."> 
Peisand. 4, Theopomp. (Com.) Pan 
tal. 2 ; cf. Tvh] 111. [«] 

Kvu<p£LOV, Ion. -TJLOV, OV, TO, (KVU7T 

to) a fuller's shop, Hdt. 4, 14. 

KvuQEvg, iojg, 6, a fuller, h&t.ftdlo, 
i. e. a cloth-carder or dresser, clothes 
cleaner, Hdt, 4, 14, Ar. Vesp. 1 128, 
Xen., etc. : they used AtTpov, Kovia, 
yf} KLficoAia, etc. with the carding 
comb. On the form Kva<j>-, yva<p-, v 
kvutttu, fin. Hence 

KvucjEVTiKog, rj, ov, belonging to a 
fuller, i] -K7], sub. T£\vri, a fuller's art 
or trade, Plat. Polit. 282 A, cf. Soph 
227 A. 

Kvu(p£VO,= KVU7TT0), to full, card 01 
clean cloth, Ar. Plut. 166, cf. kvutttu, 
fin. 

KvU(j)£0), (0, f. -7]GU,-=KVO,q>£VU. 

Kvuipyiov, ov, to, Ion. for kvu^elov, 
Hdt. 

Kvu^LKOg, ?}, 6v,= KVa0£VTLKOg. 

Kvd(pog, ov, 6, {kvuu) the prickly 
teasel, Lat. spina fullonica, a plant used 
by fullers to card or clean cloth: 
hence also a carding-comb, also used 
as an instrument of torture, ettl kvu- 

tov '6akelv tivu, Hdt. 1, 92, ubi v 
Vessel, [a] 

Kvdipig, Eug, rj, {kvutttu) a carding 
or dressing of cloth. 

KNA'ft, inf. kvuv, but in the strict- 
er Att. Kvf/v, like g/x^v and ibfjv : fut. 
KvrjGu : aor. 1 ekvtjgu : but of aor. 2 
t KVTjv, as if from kvtjul, we find only 
the 3 sing. Kvfj in Jl. 11, 639. To 
scrape or grate, Lat. radere, atyELOV 
Kvfi Tvpov, 11. 1. c, and Hipp. : to 
scrape off, KT]pbv, Hdt. 7, 239, cf. ek 
kvuu: metaph. to destroy. —II. to scratch, 
Lat. scabere, Ty X tl P^ Hipp. Mid. to 
scratch one's self, Plut. : kvugOul tt/v 
TTAEvpdv, to scratch one's side, Gal. — 
III. to tickle, make itch, Plat. Symp. 
185 E. Pass, to itch, Id. Gorg. 494 
C. Mid., kvugQul tu utu, to tickle 
one's ears, Luc. (From the root kvuu 
come Kvaiu, kvtjQu, kvl'C,u, kvvu, 
kvutttu, KvaduAAu, etc.) [a] 

Kv£<j)d£u, f. -ugu, {KVE(pug) to cloud 
over, Aesch. Ag. 134. 

Kv£<t>uiog, ala, alov, also og, ov, 
Ar. Ran. 1350 {KV£<pag) .—dark, Tup- 
Tupov \5ddr\, Aesch. Pr. 1029, cf. Eur. 
Ale. 593. — 2. in the dark, KVE(paiog 
eXOuv, having come in the dark, i. e. 
at nightfall, Hippon. 37 ; but also early 
in the morning, kv. uvscpdvj], Ar. Vesp. 
124, v. Ran. 1. c, cf. Kvscpug, also gko 
Talog. Adv. -ug. 

Kv£<j>a,AAov, ov, to, v. sub Kvdoa/ 

AOV. 

YLvEtyug, uog, to, in Att. in gen. 
KV£(f>ovg, later also KV£<paTog, Att. 
dat. Kve(j>a, Ep. always Kvityui., in 
Anth. also kve^e'l, Crinag. 38, f»-— 
773 


KNHM 


KNIA 


KNI2 


aarkness, Horn., with whom it always 
denotes the dark or gloom that comes 
on next after sunset, evening, dusk, kve- 
<l>aq ispov, lEpr) vvtj, II. 11, 194, 209, 
and so Xen. : later also the morning 
twilight or dawn, Lat. crepusculum, di- 
luculum, tx pi) irdvv rov nve<povr, Ar. 
Eccl. 291, ufia nvetpa, at dawn, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 1, 15; cf. 'tcvtyator. (From 
vi(j)or, akin to yvoyog and 6v6<pog, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. v. ncTiaivbg fin.) 

Kvsupov, ov, to, and nveupog, ov, 
b, (from kvuu) ?) a kind of nettle. 

KvrJ, 3 sing. aor. 2 as if fxom= Kvrjfii, 
or impf. of kvuu, with irreg. contr. 
from Kvue, only in II. 11, 639. 

KvTjduHj), G), f. -dGG),= KVT]GTldcj, 

Kvrjtifiog, ov, 6, an itching, Nic. 

KvTjdu, fut. Kvrjaa, {kvuo)) to scratch : 
mid. to scratch one's self, Arist. H. A. 
— II. to tickle : pass, to itch, N. T. — 
III. metaph. to provoke: pass, to be pro- 
voked or irritated, Arist. Probl. — kvuo) 
is used in the best Att., Moeris p. 234. 

KvrjKEkaLov,oi , To.(KvfjKog, s'Xaiov) 
oil of carthamus, Diosc. 

Kvrjiciag, ov, 6, Dor. icvuniag, (kvtJ- 
Kog)—KV?jK.uv, cf. KV7]K.6q fin. 

Kvr]Kivog,7],ov,oforfromtheKV7jKOC. 

Kvr/ntg, tdog, i), a pale spot, esp. in 
the heavens, a pale dim cloud : a pale- 
coloured antelope, Hesych. [l] 

KvrjKoeidTjg, eg, {KV/jKog, Eidog) like 
KvrjKog. 

KvrjKOTTvpog, ov, (KVTjKog, irvpog) 
yellowish like wheat, or Kvr/KOirvfip'og, 
ov, yellowish-red, Sopat. ap. Ath. 649 A. 

KNH~K02, ov, 7], Lat. emeus, a 
plant of the thistle kind, carthamus 
tinctorius, the leaves of which were 
used like rennet, to curdle the milk 
in making cheese, Anaxandr. Prot. 

I, 55, and Theophr. Hence 
KNHKO'2, i], ov, Dor. nvdKog, 

pale yellow, whitish yellow, like the 
/cv^/coc-flower, of the colour of the 
goat, Theocr. 7, 16, and Anth. : hence 
the goat is called kvukuv, Theocr. 3, 
5 ; and the wolf KvrinLag, Babrius. 

KvrjKudrjg, Eg,—KVTjKoetdfig, The- 
ophr. 

Kvrjuuv, ovog, 6, Dor. kvukcov, v. 

SUb KVTjKOg. 

K.vfjfj.a, arog, to, (nvdu) that which 
is rubbed off, in plur. scrapings, filings, 
Hipp. 

Kvrjtxalog, aia, aiuv,(Kvrjfir]) belong- 
ing to the calf or leg, Hipp. 

Kvij/iapyog, ov, (kvt/,U7], apyog) 
white-legged, Theocr. 25, 127. 

KNH'MH, rjg, r), the part of the leg 
between the knee and ankle, the leg, Lat. 
tibia, crus, opp. to the thigh, (fiTjpog), 

II. 4, 147, Od. 8, 135 ; on which the 
greaves or boots were worn, cf. kvtJ- 
[xig, bvKvrjixtc, and Hdt. 6, 125 ; 7, 75 : 
in medic, writers it was confined to 
the larger bones, the smaller being 
called TTEpovrj, ef. also dvTiKVTjjuiov. 
— II. the spoke of a wheel, cf. nvn/iig II. 
— III. the pieces of wood on which the 
body of a chariot rests, cf. sq. — IV. 
the leg cf a stool. 

Kvij/uia, ag, 7j,= KV7]jwn III, Lys. ap. 
Poll. 10, 157. 

Kvr/fiiaiog, aia, alov,— nvn/uaiog, 
Hipp. 

Kv7]uldo(f>6pog, ov, (Kvr]fJ.ig, fyepu) 
wearing greaves or leg-armour, Hdt. 7, 
92. 

KvrjulduTog, t), ov, as from KV7)pu- 
doo), furnished with greaves. 

KvrjjLtig, idog, h, (KVTjfJT]) a greave, 
leggin, reaching from knee to ankle. 
Kvrjpldag /hep irpura rcepi Kvi)firiGLV 
iOrjKE, 11. 3, 330: the KV7],uldeg con- 
fisted of two halves and were fasten- 
774 


ed with silver clasps or buckles (etu- 
cfyvpta) : oft. in II., where also the 
Achaeans are esp. called EVKv^/Jidsg : 
they appear to have been of tin or 
tinned over, 11. 18, 613 ; 21, 592, also 
of 6p£txa?iKog, Hes. Sc. 122. In Od. 
24, 229 however ftosiai KvrjfildEg are 
a kind of boots which Laertes put on 
for agricultural labour, to protect his 
legs. Polyb. 11, 9, 4 tells us that the 
KvrjjudEg were worn with vTrodr/fiara 
and Kprjivldtg. Cf. Diet. Antiqq. voc. 
ocrea. — II. the spoke of a wheel, Lys. 
ap. Poll. 7, 115. [4: yet we also find 
KvafxlSsg Alcaeus 1, 4, cf. tcpiiTrtg.] 

iKvrjjuig, tdog, ?), Mt. Cnemis, a 
mountain of Locris, on which lay the 
city ai Kvr/juZdee, and from which a 
portion of the Locri were styled 'Em- 
Kvrjfjidiot, Strab. 

KvrjixoTcaxvg, Eg, (KvrjfiTi, n&xog) 
thick in the leg, Theophr. 

Kvr//Lt6g, ov, 6, a woody mountain- 
pass, in Horn, only in plur., in II. al- 
ways of the woody passes of Ida, just 
like the Lat. saltus. As irovg and 
irpoirovg are used of the lowest parts 
of a mountain, so Kvi]fi6g (from nvrjiiri) 
seems to be used of the parts just 
above them. 

^Kvyjiiog, ov, 6, Cnemus, a Spartan, 
Thuc. 2, 80. 

Kvrjuudrjg, eg, (kvt)/j,7], sldog) well- 
legged. 

jKv7)fio)v, uvog, 6, Cnemon, masc. 
pr. n., Luc. 

KvrjGidu, (J, f. -doc), desiderat. of 
Kvdo), to wish to scratch, to feel an itch- 
ing, Ar. Eccl. 919, Plat. Gorg. 494 E : 
the form kvtjgtiuv is rejected by Dind. 

Kvf/Gig, ECjg, t), {nvdu) a scratching, 
scraping, rubbing or scraping off. — 2. an 
itching, tickling. 

Kvt]aixpvGog, ov, (nvdo), xpv GO s) 
scraping or gnawing gold. 

Kvijafxa, arog, to, (Kvdu)—KviG/J.a, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 28. — 2. a curry-comb. 

KvrjGfJOvj), fig, r/,= KvrjGjuog. 

KvrjGfiog, ov, b, (kvuo 2) a gentle 
scratching, tickling : also metaph. a 
tickling, titillation, incentive, excitement. 
Hence 

Kvr>G/ic)d-ng, eg, {nvrjofiog, Eidog) 
affected with itching or tickling: exci- 
ting an itching, inciting. Adv. -dug. 

Kvjigttjp, fjpog, b, = KvfjGTig, a 
scraping-knife. 

KvrjGTrjptov, ov, to, dim. from kvj]- 
GTrjp. ' ' 

KV7]GTIUG), U>,=KV7JGldC) (q. v.), 

Clem. Al. 

KvfjGTig, E(jg and tog, r), (kvuo)) a 
knife for scraping, e. g. cheese, II. 11, 
640 (in contr. dat. kvt)gtI) : elsewh. 
TvpbuvTjGTig. — \l.—Kvr]G[i6g, an itch- 
ing, tickling, Opp. 

KvrjGTig, iSog, t), in Plut. Anton. 
86, seems to be a pin with which 
Cleopatra's hair was fastened up, 
made hollow (noilr)) to conceal poi- 
son in, called (SeTibvri by Xiphilin. 

Kvi]OTog, r), ov, (nvdu) scraped or 
rasped, KvrjGTog upTog, like our French 
rolls, Ath. Ill D. 

Kvf/GTpov, ov, To,— Kvr]GTig I, a 
knife for scraping, Hipp. — W.— kveo- 
pov, a kind of nettle, Id., v. Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. 

Kv7)<p7j, rig, i), (kvucj) an itching, the 
itch. LXX. 

Kvtfid, metaph. acc. of Kvidrj, as if 
from *Kvig, Opp. [t] 

K^jm/lU, (J, f. -t)go), (kviSt]) to whip 
v)ith W. ties. 

KviSekaiov, ov, to, oil from the seed 
of the KOKicog KviSiog, Diosc, cf. 6v- 
fj.Ehj.ta and Kvtdiog II. 

Kvidr], rjg, t), (nvt£u) a nettle, Lat. 


urtica, Theocr. 7, 110, and Anth.— IL 
a sea-animal of the mollusk kind, 
which, if touched, stings like a nettle, 
Lat. urtica marina, a kind of sea-ane- 
mone, Arist. H. A. ; also called daa- 
'Ar)(j)ri by Ath. 

Kvidiog, ta, tov, (Kvidog) Cnidian, 
of or from Cnidusjolvog, Ath. 33 E: 
oi Kvidioi, the Cnidians, Hdt. 3, 138 : 
t) Kvidia, the territory of Cnidus, and 
so, the peninsula on which Cnidus 
was situated, Hdt. 1, 174; Strab. p. 
488.t-II. Kvidtog nojinog, b, a berry of 
the shrub Ovfielaia, used as a purga- 
tive, Eubul. Incert. 15. b., cf. Foe's. 
Oecon. Hipp. \t\ 

^Kvidbdsv, adv., from Cnidus, Luc. 
Lexiph. 7. 

KvidoKOKKog, b,— Kvidiog II. 

^Kvidog, ov, tj, Cnidus, a city of Ca- 
ria on a peninsula near the Triopium 
promontorium, H. Horn. Ap. 43, Hdt. 

I, 144; etc. 

KvidoGTTE.piJ.OV, TO, (KVlSn, GKEpjUa) 

nettle-seed, Gal. 

KviduGig, Etog, t), (as if from kvi 
Sou) an itching, esp. such as is caused 
by a nettle, Hipp. 

Kvi£a, 7]g, t), Ion. Kv'd,ri,—Kvidi], 
Anacr. 87 : from 

Kvifa : fut. kv'igu [?], Dor. kvi$-&. 
To scrape or grate, like kvuo), The- 
ophr., but rare in Att. in this signf. — 

II. to make to itch : hence metaph. ot 
feelings, esp. love, to tease, chafe, net- 
tle, Hdt. 6, 62, Eur. Med. 555, 568 ; 
also, Kopog icvi&t, Pind. P. 8, 44 ; of 
grief, Soph. O. T. 786 ; in genl. of 
anxiety, Hdt. 7, 10, 5 and 12, Pind., 
etc. Pass., to be so teased, chafed or 
nettled, Eur. Andr. 209 ; Tivbg,for love 
of a person, Theocr. 5, 122. (From 
root kvuo, cf. Kvrjdu : hence also 
Kviip, Kvinog, Guvnxbg.) 

Kvlizeia, ag, t), (nviTtbg) niggardli- 
ness, penury. 

KvlTvia, ag, #,=foreg. 

KvlTToloyog, ov, 6, (nviijj, Kyu) a 
bird, a kind of woodpecker that seeks 
KviTTEg or insects, Arist. H. A. 

Kvl7r6o/j,ai, as pass., (nvnrog) to be 
inflamed, of the eyes : of fruits, to be 
mildewed, ap. Hesych. 

KviTrog, ov, niggardly , miserly , Anth. 
(No doubt from kv'igu, to scrape, and 
SO strictly a scraping fellow, skinflint, 
cf. KviiivoTvpiGTrig. Synonym, forms 
coming from Kvnrog are Kvi<p6g, gkvi- 
Tvbg, Guvityog, also Tvityuv, the usu. 
pr. n. of old misers in the new Att. 
Comedy. Cf. our nip, snip.) Hence 

KvlTVOTTjg, r/Tog, t), itching or inflam- 
mation of the eyes, Hipp. 

KNF2A, rjg, n, Ep. kvigt], Lat. ni- 
dor, the steam and odour of fat which 
exhales from meat roasting, esp. the 
s?nell or savour of a victim, steam of a 
burnt sacrifice, which ascends up to 
heaven as a grateful gift to the gods, 
oft in Horn., v. esp. II. 1, 317 ; 8, 549; 
and cf. Ar. Av. 193, 1517.— II. the fat 
caul in which the flesh of the victim 
was wrapped and burnt, the fat itself, 
also drjfjog, 1\. 1, 460, Od. 18, 45.— 
KviGa, Ion.' kvigtj, is the more cor- 
rect form for the common nv'iGGa, 
kviggt}, Draco p. 21, 4, Eustath. 1766, 
30; accordingly Dind. and Spitzn. 
have restored kvigi], aviGrjEig, etc. in 
Horn., cf. Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 1045, Dind. 
Pac. 1050. Hence 

KvlGUEig, EGGa, ev, Dor. for kvio- 

GTJEig. [u] 

KvlGuXeog, a, ov, (kvio a) filled with 
the steam of fat sacrifice, emitting the 
like. 

KvlGdvTi, Dor. dat. for nviadevT\ 
from KviGaeig, KViGqeig. 


KNTZ 

Kv ta&piov, ov, to, dim. from Kvlaa. 

Kviauu, cj i f. -t/gcj, (Kvlaa) to fill 
with icvlaa, fill with the steam or smell 
of burnt sacrifice, kv. Bufiovg, Eur. 
Ale. 1156 ; kv. Tag dyvidg, Ar. Eq. 
1320, Av. 1233.-11. intr. to make the 
steam of sacrifice, kv. fiufiolat, Orac. 
ap. Dem. 53l, 5; kv. rcapaTovg (3u- 
uovg, Luc. 

Kvtadto, Dor. for kvl^cj. 

Kviaijetr-, eaoa, ev, {Kvtaa) full of 
the steam of burnt sacrifice, steamy, dd)- 
uara, Od. 10, 10 ; Dor. kvcgusic, 
Pind. O. 7, 145. 

KvlGTjpog, a, 6f,= foreg., Achae. 
dp. Ath. 368 A. 

Kvia/xa, aror, to, (kvl^co) that vihich 
is scraped off, in plur. scrapings, Plat. 
Hipp. Maj." 304 A. — II.= sq. : an itch- 
ing, Anth. 

KviGjuog, ov, 6, (/cvtfcj) an itching 
rf the skin, tickling : metaph. of love 
and like feelings, Soph. Fr. 482, Ar. 
Plut. 974. 

KvtG/j.66ng, eg, (KvtG/xbg, Etdog) 
dub. for KV7]GfJ.<l)dng. 

KvicodluKTTig, ov, b, (Kvlaa, Slukcj) 
hunting after the smell of roast meat, 
name of a mouse in Batrach. 235. 

KvlaoKoXat;, uKog, 6, (kvigcl, ko- 
Aa£) a dinner-parasite, Asius ap. Ath. 
125 D. 

Kviaolotrta, ag, rj, fondness for 
roast meat, Sophil. ap. Ath. 386 F: 
from 

KvlGoAotxbg, ov, (kvigo,, Aet^y) a 
licker of fat or roast meat, dainty fellow, 
Antiph. Bombyl. 2, Amphis Gunaec. 2. 

Kvloog, to, rare form for Kvlaa. 

Kvladg, 6v,= KViG7j£tg, fat. — II. = 
?JXvog , dainty. 

KvlaoTvpnT^g, ov, b, {kvlgo., TTjpE(o) 

~KVtGodtd)KT7/g. 

KvIgoo), u, = Kvtado), Matro ap. 
Ath. 136 C. — II. to burn and spoil 
meat, Luc. 

Kvlaaa, Kviocdeig, etc. v. sub Kvl- 
aa, Kvtadug, etc., with single a. 

Kvi.CTog, i), ov, (kvi^lo) scraped, 
rasped, Ar. ap. Ath. 373 A. 

Kviaddng, eg, (kvlgo, elSog) steam- 
ing like roasted meat, fatty, Gal. 

li-VlacoTog, 7], ov, (kvigoo) steaming 
like a burnt sacrifice, fat and steamy, 
Aesch. Cho. 485. 

Kvl(j)6g, t), 6v,— Kvnr6g, GKVtcpog. 
Hence 

Kvl(j)6T7jg,r}Tog, 7),=Kvnr6T?]g, gkvl- 

<j>OT7]g. 

Kvi-ip, 6, also 7), gen. Kvlizog, nom. 
pi. KVLTveg, (kvl^u) : — a small kind of 
emmet, which gnaws (kvl&i) figs, Ar. 
Av. 590. — II. Kvlireg, several kinds of 
insects, esp. such as live in wood, 
Theophr., cf. KvntoAoyog. — The fern. 
r), Kviip occurs sometimes, Lob. Phryn. 
400 : the gen. is only found in Gramm. : 
v. also okvii/j. 

Kvorj, i), Ion. for xvorj. 
Kv07}, Tjg, i], (kvucj) the creaking of 
an axle : also of shoes, the sound of 
footsteps, Aesch. Fr. 221. 

^Kvoldog, ov, b, Cnoethus, an Aegi- 
netun, Hdt. 6, 88. 

Kvoog, 6, contr. Kvovg, also x v °°C> 
(kvuu)=kv6ti and xvoog. 

^Kvovfyig, Ldog, b, Cniiphis, a deity 
of the Aegyptians, Strab. 
K.v6u,~Kvdo), Hesych. 
Kvv, usu. ov6e kvv, not a jot, not a 
whit : hence kvv^u, kvv(uu, like ypv- 
£cj from ypv, ap. Hesych. 

Kvv^a, tjg, 7], (kvvcj, kvuo) an itch- 
ing : the itch. 

Kvv^u, r), poet, contr. for Kovvfa, 
Theocr. 4, 25 ; 7, 68. 

KwCdofiai, Soph. O. C. 1571, and 
Kvv£eojuai, Ar. Vesp. 977, dep., to 


KNG2 

whine, whimper, strictly of a fawning 
dog, and then r>{ children, cf. Theocr. 
2, 109, and Kvvfyd/uog. The act. kvv- 
£u<j, -eo), only in Gramm. (Cf. kvv : 
nothing to do with kvcjv.) Hence 

Kvv^Tjdjiog, ov, b, a whining, whim- 
pering, strictly of dogs, opp. to bark- 
ing or snarling, Kvveg re "uhv kol ox>x 

vkaOVTO, KVV&djlCi 6' ETSpCoGE Sid 

GTadfiolo <j>6p7]6ev, Od. 16, 163.— II. 
roaring, bellowing, of a lion, Ap. Rh. 

Kvvfy/Lia, to, = Kvvfydfj.og, of in- 
fants, Hdt. 2, 2. 

Kvv£6u, 6j, only in Od. 13, 401, 
Kvv(d)GO) de to i ogge, rrdpog 7rspi- 
KaXTie' eovte, and 13, 433, kvv^ugev 
de o'l ooge, to disfigure the eyes, make 
them dim and dark. (Acc. to Gramm. 
from a root KW^bg, dim, dark : but 
this adj. seems to be an invention of 
theirs : prob. better from Kvvog, afid 
so strictly to make scabby, Valck. Adon. 
p. 381.) 

Kvvfyjuat, rare collat. form of kvv- 
£do/j.aL, Dion. H. : so too act. kvv^cj, 
ap. Suid. 

KvV&,= KVVG), KVUO). 

Kvvfia, aTog, to, (kvvu) a scratch- 
ing : kv. tQv daK-vTiov , of a person 
feeling for the door-handle in the 
dark, Ar. Eccl. 36, with v. 1. Kviafia. 

ILvvog, to, the itch, scurvy, Lat. 
scabies, Hes. Fr. 5, 1. : from 

Kvvu, f. -vgu), (kvucj) to scratch, 
touch gently, kvveiv TTjV Ovpav, Ar. 
Thesm. 481, cf. Kvv/ua. [£>] 

KvuduKifa, f. -igcj, (Kvudat;) to 
hang a body on pins or pivots, so that 
it turns as on an axis, Math. Vett. 

Kvuddictov , ov, to, dim. from kvCj- 
<Ja£ Math. Vett. [a] 

Kvd)Su?.ov, ov, to, any wild, danger- 
ous animal, from a lion to a serpent or 
worms, a monster, Od. 17, 317, Hes. 
Th. 582 ; of beasts opp. to man, 
Aesch. Cho, 601 ; of birds and beasts, 
Id. Supp. 1000 ; of men, Id. Pr. 462 ; 
of an ass, Pind. P. 10, 56; of a gnat, 
Mel. 93, 2 : later esp. of reptiles, as 
in Nic. and Plat. Ax. 365 C : of men, 
as a term of reproach, brutes, beasts, 
Cratin. Xeip. 8, cf. Ar. Lys. 477— In 
H. Horn. Merc. 188, should prob. be 
read vcdxaXov with Herm. (Perh., 
like KLvcoiTETov, immediately from kl- 
veo), for Kivudalov.) 

Kvudat;, UKog, 6, (bSovg) a peg, pin, 
in plur. pins or pivots on which a body 
turns as on an axis, Sext. Emp., and 
Math. Vett. 

Kvudov, ovTog, b, (ooovg) in plur. 
KVudovTsg, two projecting teeth on the 
blade of a hunting spear, Xen. Cyn. 
10, 3 and 16 : hence ^i^ovg SnrXol 
KvcodovTsg, prob. of a two-edged 
sword, Soph. Ant. 1233; and so in 
sing, a sword, lb. 1025. 

iKvuniag, ov, b, Cnopias, masc. pr. 
n., Polyb. 5, 63, 12. 

KvO)TT6flOp(j>Og, OV, (KVLOlp, [X0p(p7j) 

shaped like a beast, Lyc. 

iKvoTTog, ov, 6, or Kv&irog, Cnopus, 
son of Codrus, king of Erythrae, 
Strab. p. 633. — II. a river of Boeotia, 
Nic. Th. 889, whence Kvuiria, a 
town in the Theban territory, Strab. 
p. 404. 

fKvc)Gtog, a, ov, Cnosian, of Cnosus 
or Gnossus ; also in genl. Cretan, 
bpxwaTa, Soph. Aj. 699 ; Tavpog, 
Eur. H. F. 1327 : ol Kvuoioi, the 
Cnosians, Plat. Legg. 629 C. 

^KvuGLtov, uvog, 6, Cnosion, a youth 
beloved by Demosthenes, Aeschin. 
48, 10; Ath. 593 A. 

^KvugoAev, adv. from Cnosus, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 434. 

iKvoGog, less correctly KvcoGGog, 


Korx 

ov, i), Cnosus, ancient capital of 
Crete, on the Caeratus, which was 
also its earlier name ; its ruins are 
now on the site called Long Car..dia. 
II. 2, 646 ; Od. 19, 178. 

KNi2'2SS2, to nod, slumber, sleep, 
Od. 4, 809, Pind. O. 13, 100. 

Kvcoxp, 6 and 7), gen. Kvunog, short- 
ened for KLVCoTTETOV , Nic. 

KouXeuog, ov, b. a stupid fellow, 
booby, Ar. Eq. 198 ; addressed as a 
god or demon, lb. 221 : Miltiades 
the grandfather of Cimon had this 
nickname, Plut. Cim. 4. (Usu. deriv. 
from Kodo, koeu, voeo, and akEog, 
TjAsog.) [a] 

Kod£, comic word formed to imi- \ 
tate the croaking of frogs, f3pEK£KE% ) 
kouZ icodt;, Ar. Ran. 209, etc. 

Koucj, V. KOE0). 

Koj3u?i£ia, ag, 7), impudent knavery. 

Kof3d?i£Vio, to play the Kofla'Aog. 

Ko,3aAm, ag, 7],= Koj3a?i£la. 

Koj3ultK£Vfj.a, aTog, to, a knavish 
trick, Ar. Eq. 332 : from 

Ko8dXiK£vu,=Ko8a?iEvo. 

K6j3d?,og, ov, 6. a cunning, impudent 
rogue, an arrant knave, joined by Ar. 
with izavovpyog, Eq. 450, withjuo^wv, 
Plut. 279 : K6(3a?ioi were also a set 
of mischievous goblins, invoked by 
rogues, Id. Eq. 635: as adj. Koj3ala, 
knavish tricks, rogueries, lb. 417, Ran. 
104. f 

KbftEtpog, b,= ic6(3a?iog, Hesych. 
^KoSpyvai, uv, ai, Cobrenae, a place 
in Media near Mount Zagrus, Polyb. 
5, 44, 7. 

^Kofttov, uvog, b, Cobon, a Delphian, 
Hdt. 6, 66. 

iKoyKoXiTavog, ov, b, Concolitanus, 
a king of the Gaesati, Polyb % 22. 2. 

Koyf, the sound made by the vo- 
ting-pebble as it fell into the urn 
Uddog), Hesych. : on Koyt; bptira^, v 
Lob. Aglaoph. 775, sq. 

Koyxdptov, ov, to, dim. from ko 
yXW> Diosc. 

jKoyxeta, ag, i], Conchea, a river of 
Corcyra, Lyc. 869. 

KOTXH, Tjg, 7), a muscle or cockle, 
Lat. concha, Ar. Fr. 49, Xen. An. 5, 3, 
8 ; the same as xWVf Dut more usu. 
inAtt. : also a muscle-shell. Proverb., 
Koyxw ^le'Xelv, to open a muscle, of 
any easy task, Teleclid. 'BgioS. 2. — 
II. as a muscle-shell was used to hold 
water, etc., hence a small measure, 
esp. for liquids, Pherecr. Tyrann. 1, 
3, and Hipp. : any muscle-shaped ves 
sel, Id. — III. any shell-like bone or cavi- 
ty in the body, as — 1. the hollow of the 
ear. — 2. the socket of the eye. — 3. the 
knee-pan, Poll. — IV. the case round a 
seal attached to diplomas or docu- 
ments, Ar. Vesp. 585 : hence dvaKoy 
XvTiLd^o), to unseal. Cf. also Kov\c«g 
{KoyxVf xbyxog, iioyxvTiT], Sanscr. 
cankha, Lat. concha, cf. also Kox^og, 
cochlea, KuAxVt etc -) 

Koyxtov, ov, to, dim. from Koyxv, 
Antiph. Taju. 1. 

KoyxtT7/g, ov, b, TiWog k., shelly 
marble, esp. found near Megara, 
Paus. 1, 44, 6, cf. Muller Archaol. 
d % Kunst i 268, 1 , cf. noyxvMag, 

-lUTT/g. 

KoyxoEtSrjg, eg, (noyxVy £ib*og) oj 
the muscle kind, Strab. 

Koyxo6r]pag, ov, o,(K6yxWi dtjpdu) 
a muscle-catcher, Epich. p. 22. 

Kbyxog, ov, 6, also 7],= Koyxv I, 
Aesch. Fr. 22, Epich. p. 22.— ]I.= 
Koyxv H., Diosc. — III. = Koyxv III.: 
also the upper part of the skull, Lyc. — 
IV. the conchis of the Romans, lentils 
boiled unth the pods, a sort of thick pea- 
soup, Timo ap. Ath. 159 F. 

775 


K09Q 

Koyxv?.rj, V^i V^—K-^JX 7 } : es P- rt e 
Lat. murex, Phiio. [x>] 

KoyxvAiag, ov, 6, with and with- 
out /Ufjog, — KOyxttTic, KoyxvAtuTTjg, 
Ar. Fr. 240. 

KoyxvALuTTjg, ov, 6, = KoyxtTrjg, 
Koyxv'/.iag, Xen. An. 3, 4, 10. 

KoyxvXiEVTTjg, ov, 6, one who catch- 
es Koyxvkia. 

KoyxvAiov, ov, to, (KoyxvArj) a 
muscle or cockle : also its shell, in genl. 
a bivalve-shell, Hdt. 2, 12: esp.— II. 
he purple-fish, Lat. murex, Arist. H. 
i. — 2 the purple color prepared there- 
from, Diosc. — 3. wool dyed with purple, 
Gal. [v] 

KoyxvAtudrjg, eg, (noyxvALov, el- 
Sog) like a bivalve-shell, k. AiOoc, fos- 
sil-shells, Xanth. p. 162. 

KoyxvALUTog, f), ov ,(KoyxvAtovll.) 
dyed with purple. 

KoyyduJ^c, eg,=Koyxosidrjg. 
^Kodoivov Tiirpa, rj, the rock ofCod- 
dinus, a projecting point of Sipylus 
near Magnesia, Paus. 3, 22, 4. 

KoSo/llslov, ov, to, a vessel for roast- 
ing barley in : from 

KodofiEvg, Eug, 6, one who roasts 
barley. 

KodopievTyp, Tjpog, 6,= KodofiEvg : 
fern. KO(fofj.F.vTpta, rj : from 

KoSouevu, to roast barley. 

Kodofjr/, fig, rj, a woman ivho roasts 
barley. 

KofipavTTjg, ov, 6, the Lat. quad- 
rans,— ^ of an as, N. T. 

tKodpuTvg, ov, 6, and KovudpdTog, 
the Rom. Quadrat us, Hdn. 

^Kofiptdr/g. ov, 6, son or descendant 
of Codrus, Ael. V. H. 5, 13 : from 

^KoSpog, ov, 6, Codrus, son of Me- 
lantbus, the last king of Athens. Hdt. 
1, 147 ; 5, 65.-2. the founder of Mi- 
letus, Id. 9, 97. 

Ko6vjUu?iov, ov, to, acc. to some a 
quince, acc. to others a medlar, Alc- 
man 8.5. 

KOE'£2, Ion. for voeu, contr. nou, 
to mark, perceive, hear, very rare old 
form in Epich. p. 15 ; still more rare- 
ly kouu, mostly found in compds., as 
in ufj.voK.uv, evpvKduaa, qq. v. ; and 
in pr. names, like ArjiKouv, Ar/.uo- 
kouv, 'Itttcokouv, Aaoaouv, 'Evpv- 
KouGa. AaonouGu ; nodXeuog, also 
belongs hereto. — Prob. koeu, is the 
root of dnovu, uKorj. On the forma- 
tion of the word cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. 
neTiaivog 6. 

KoOupog, Dor. for Kadapog, Tab. 
Heracl. 

KoOev, Ion. for ttoOev, Hdt. 

KoOopvog, ov, 6, Lat. cothurnus, a 
buskin or high boot, covering the whole 
foot and reaching to the middle of 
the leg, laced in front, and with very 
thick soles, Hdt. 1, 155; 6, 125. cf. 
hfiftuT-ng and Evdpo/uig. — 2. the nodop- 
vog was esp. worn by tragic actors in 
heroic characters, whether male or 
female, its high heels serving to 
heighten the whole figure : thus it 
became the emblem of tragedy : v. 
Horat. Carm. 2, 1, 42; 1 Sat 5, 64, 
A. P. 80, 280 ; as the soccus of come- 
dy. — 3. since the buskins might be 
worn on either feet, 6 Kbdopvog was 
a nickname for Theramenes. because 
of his changeable time-serving poli- 
tics, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 31. 

KoOovpig, tdog, or KoVovptg, tdog, 
■}],= KoXovpLg, q. v. 

Kodovpog, ov, in Hes. Op. 302, 
epith. of drones (from ovpu), dock- 
tailed, i. e. without a sting, and so= 
icoAovpog. 

KoOu.ovg, T},=(3?.uj37}, ap. Hesych. 
^KoOu cicui, up, at, Cothocidac, an 
776 


KOIA 

Attic deme belonging to the tribe Oe- 
neTs, hence 

\Kodunid7jg, ov, 6, av. inhab. of Co- 
thocidae, Dem. 1369, 16; 6 ek Kudu- 
iciduv, Ar. Thesm. 620. 

KOI 1 , onomatop., to express the 
grunting of young pigs, Ar. Ach. 780. 

iKoiavTig, iSog, i), daughter of Coeus, 
i. e. Latona, Orph. 

Kot^u, f. -Leu, (Kot) to cry not, to 
grunt like a young pig, Ar. Ach. 746. 

Koty, Ion. for 7roZa, dat. sing, from 
Tcolog, Jon. Kolog, used as adv. how? 
in what manner ? in what respect ? Hdt. 

rKoL7jtg, tdog, r), — KotavTtg, Call. 
Del. 150. 

Koin/na, T6,= KVTjfia. 

Koir/g, ov, b, a priesi in the myste- 
ries of Samothrace, ap. Hesych., 
who also has KOLuopiai, as dep., to 
initiate. 

KotKtvog, rj, ov, (/co'/f) made of 
palm-leaves, Strab. 

tKoLKoa. ag, ij, Coecoa, fern. pr. n., 
Ath. 380 E. 

KoikvAAu, to look gaping about, Ar. 
Thesm. 852. 

IKoiAa, uv. tu, prop, hollow places, 
— 1. Tfjg Ev3otag, the coast country 
between the promontories Caphareus 
and Chersonesus, Hdt. 8, 13. cf. 6, 
100. — 2. Trig Xirjg ^wpac, a valley in 
Chios, Id. 6, 26.-3. Nav~uKTtug, 
! another near Naupactus, Polyb. 5, 
103, 4. 

KoiAatvu, fut. -uvu, aor. kKOLArjva, 
inf. KOLAyvat, Att. ekol/mvu, inf. koi- 
Xuvat, perf. pass. KEno'ikacfiai, {kol- 
Aoc). To make hollow, hollow out, 
Hdt. 2, 73 ; kolAulvelv x<*>f*a, i. e. to 
dig a grave, Theocr. 23, 43. Pass, to 
be or become hollow, Hipp. — II. to make- 
empty, make poor, like kevou, Lyc. 
772. Hence 

KotAalog, u'ta, alov,— KolAog, Gal. 

Koi?Mvaig, Eug, rj, a hollowing. 

Kot Aug, udog, i], as subst.. a hollow 
valley, Diod. — II. as adj. pecul. fern, 
of noiAog, hollow, Pseudo-Phocyl. 161. 

KotAuofia aTog, to, (aoLAatvu) a 
hollow, Math. Vett. 

K&tAEfl@OAOV, OV, TO, (tiOLAOg, Efl- 

fioAov) a hollow wedge, name of an 
order of battle, ap. Suid., cf. l,u/3o- 
Aog 3. 

KotAt], rjg, ii, a hollow, strictly fern, 
from noiAog, hence as name of a dfj- 
fiog, in Attica, belonging to the tribe 
Hippothoontis, Code, Hdt. 6, 103. 

tKo/A77 I,vpia, r), Coele-Syria, i. e. 
hollow Syria, a valley between Liba- 
nus and Antilibanus, Polyb. 1, 3, 1 : 
later KotloovpLa, and inhab., Kolao- 
ovpoL, Strab. 

KoiAia, ug, t), (tcal.Aog) the whole 
hollow of the belly, the bellu, Lat. venter, 
Hdt. 2, 87, and Hipp. : in Arist. Part. 
An., i] k. rj uvu nui rj kutu, the stom- 
ach and the belly : k. k£V7],— keveuv, 
Schw. Hdt. 2, 40.— 2. the contents of 
the belly, the guts, bowels. Hdt. 2, 86. 
92 : the tripe and puddings, Ar. Eq. 
1C0, Plut. 1169.— II. any hollow, a 
ventricle, chamber, as, k. EynEtyuAov, 
nupdiug, etc., Medic. Hence 

KoL/i,iaKog, rj, ov, suffering in the 
bowels. Galen, etc. 

KoL?udiov, ov, to, dim. from kola'lu. 

KoiA.LoSuifj.uv, ovog, 6, and r), (kol- 
Aia, duLfluv) one who makes a god of 
his belly, a belly-god, Ath., cf. copodui- 
fLUV. 

KoiALO^EGfiog, ov, 6. a belly-band. 

KoLAiddovAog, ov, a slave to his belly. 

KoLALO?.vaiu, ug. rj. (kol?uu, avu) 
looseness of the boivels, rrtpi KOiAtoAv- 
aiav yivt aOuL, to take opening medi- 
cine, Cic. Att. 10, 13. 


KOIA 

KoL7uo7iVTiKog, rj, ov, opening th$ 
bowels. 

KoLALoiTuArjg, ov, 6, (noi.?aa, tw- 
?Ju) a tripe or black pudding seller, Ar. 
Eq. 200. 

iKoi'Mog, ov, 6, the Rom. Coelius, 
Plut. 

Kolalovxlov, ov, TO, (Kot?ua, sxu) 
>J money-chest, dub. 

KotALOtpopiu, u, f. -rjGU. (Kot/ua, 
(pspu) to be pregnant, Lat. uterum ferre. 

KuLALGKog, ov, o, (noL/iog) a knife 
hollow or hollowed out in front (.') for 
surgical uses, also £KKO-£vg KolAog. 

KoL?aaKUTog, ov, 6.=KOL/.ioicog. 

KoLMudTjg, Eg, (noL?Ua, eldog) like 
a belly, Arist. Part. An. 

KoiAiuGLg, Eug, rj, as if from kol 
Atou. a hollow, the belly. 

KoL'AoyuGTup. opog, 6, r). (noiAog, 
yaoTTjp) hollow-bellied : hence hungry, 
of wolves, Aesch. Theb. 1035 : also 
of a shield. Jb. 496. 

KoLAOKpoTudog, ov, {KoV.og, /cpd- 
Taq/og) with hollow temples, Aretae 

KoL?^6iT£dog, ov, (noiAog, tte6ov) ly- 
ing in a hollow, Pind. P. 5, 50. 

KoiAog. 7], ov, poet, for sq., Bergk 
Anacr. p. 93. 

KOLA02, rj, ov, hollow, hollowed, 
Horn., who has it mostly as epith. ot 
ships, Koi'AaL vTjsg ; and so the Tro- 
jan horse is called k. dopv, Od. 8, 507, 
(later, ko'lAt} vuvg was the hollow or 
hold of the ship, Hdt. 8, 119, and 
Xen. ; and KoiArj alone, 1 neocr. 22, 
12) : often with collat. notion of 
roomy ( as perh. when applied to 
ships), k. a-iog, Aoxog, Od. : in genl. 
of places, lying in a hollow or vale, 
esp. noiArj AaKsdaifJuv, Od. 4, 1, k. 
QcOGuAia. Hdt. 7, 129, k. "Apyog, 
Soph. O. C. 378, cf. KTjTusLg : so, a. 
ALfirjv, of a harbour lying between 
high cliffs, Od. 10, 92 ; k. 666g. a deep 
hollow way, II. 13, 419 : — later, k. tto- 
Tapidg, a river nearly empty of water, 
Thuc. 7, 84, (Virgil cava ftumina cres- 
cunt) ; but, k. OuAaaau, uAg, the sea 
full of hollows, i. e. with a heavy swell 
on, Polyb., and Ap. Rh. :—to kolXov, 
a hollow place, hollow, kv KoiAu Alue- 
vog, Thuc. 7, 52, v. infr. Ill -.—KoiAog 
Xpvcdg, upyvpog, gold and silver made 
into hollow vessels, i. e. plate, Arist 
Oec, and Luc. -.—KoiArj (pAsip, the 
vena cava, Arist. H. A., cf. Eur. Ion 
1011. — II. also of the voice, hollow, 
kox^ov Diuv fivKuaaTO kol/.ov, The- 
ocr. 22, 75, though here kol?.ov may 
agree with kox^ov, cf. Wi'istemannad 
1., and KOLAboTOfiog. — III. esp. to ko'l- 
Aov, the hollow of the eyes, Foe's. Oecon. 
Hipp. — 2. the hollow of the foot, Hipp. : 
hence proverb., tokoIaov tov rrodbg 
dtiijaL (as we say), to show a clean pair 
of heeis, ap. Hesych.— 3. the hollow of 
the side, the flank, like keveuv, Arist. 
Part. An. — The irreg. superl. noiAai- 
TUTog is quoted by Schol. Ar. Pac. 
199. (Germ, hohl, our hollow ; whence 
Lat. caelum, though now oft. written 
caelum : also akin to nv?J*.6g. ) 

KotAoGTaduEu, u. to make with 
vaulted roof, LXX. : from 

KoLAoGTadfLog, ov, (KOi?,og, GTad- 
fjog) with vaulted roof vaulted, LXX. 

KoLAoGTOfiia, ag, r), hollowness of 
voice, Quintil. : from 

KoLAooTOfiog, ov, (noiAog, GTOjia) 
hollow-voiced. 

KoLAoGufjaTog, ov, (noi?,og, GUjua) 
hollow-bodied, Antiph. Aphrodis. 1, 2. 

KoLAoTijg, TjTog, rj, (koIAoc) hollow- 
ness : a hollow, Arist. H. A. 

KoLAoipdaAfttuu, u, f. -ugu, to have 
hollow-sunken eyes, Galen. 

Kot'AofytiaAfjog, ov, (/cotAoc, 6<j>6aii 


KOIN 


KOIN 


KOJN 


uog) hodow-eyed, Cratin. Incert. 107, 
Xen. Eq. 1, 9. 

KoLAotpvTjg, eg, (noiAog, <pvo) hollow 
by nature, hollow, Opp. 

KoiAbcpvAAog, ov, (noiAog, <j,v?»Aov) 
hollow-leaved, Theophr. 

KoLAotpuvog, ov, (nollog, <f>ov7f) 
hollow-voiced. 

KoLAoxEiAng, eg, (noTkog, x £ t^og) 
hollow-brimmed, Anth. 

KoiAoo, (3, (noV^og) to hollow, hol- 
low out, Diosc. 

Koi?,6dng, eg, (noiAog, sldog) like 
hollows. 

KoLAUfia, arog, to, (kol?mu) a hol- 
low, deep place, Polyb. 

KoL?MVV^, VXOg, 0,7], {KOLAOg, bvv%) 

hollow-hoofed, lttkol, Stesich. 84. 

KocAUTTTjg, ov, b, fern. noLAurvLg, 
iSog, ??,= sq., Nic. and Anth. 

KotAonbg, ov (noiAog, (oip) hollow 
to look at : hollow, Eur. I. T. 263. 

^KotAoGGa, qg, t), Coelossa, a moun- 
tain pass of Sicyonia, Xen. Hell. 4, 
7, 7, v. 1. KrjAuooa or ILiiAovoa. 

Koifj.ut), (5, Ion. notfxio, fut. -tjgo, 
to lull or hush to sleep, put to sleep, noi- 
uuv i3Ai(t)apa, ogge, II. 14, 236; noL- 
urjaat riva vtxvcj, Od. 12, 372, Aesch. 
Theb. 3 : hence also to put to bed, Od. 
3, 397, also of the hind, Od. 4, 336 ; 
17, 127.— 2. in genl. to lull, hush to 
rest, still, calm, uvifiovg, nv/JUTa, II. 
12, 281, Od. 12, 169; (pAbya, Aesch. 
Ag. 597 : also to soothe, assuage, bbv- 
vag, II. 16, 524 ; eAKog Soph. Phil. 
650 ; also of passion, n. fjsvog, Aesch. 
Eum. 832 ; ttoOov, Jac. A. P. p. 101. 
— B. pass. c. fut. mid., aor. mid. et. 
pass., but the latter always in prose. 
To fall asleep, go to bed, lie abed, often 
in Horn, (who uses aor. Koi/nfjaaadai 
as well as notfinOffvai) : also of ani- 
mals, to lie down, Od. 14, 411 : noifjn- 
detcrd tivl, as in Horn. Evvrfdelo'd tlvl, 
Hes. Th. 213 ; so, n. ?rapd tlvl, Hdt. 
3, 68, tjvv tlvl, Eur. Andr. 390 : but, 
KOLjj.rjOu-0 x&AKeov vtcvov, he slept 
an iron sleep, i. e. the sleep of death, 
II. II, 241 : hence— 2. in genl. to fall 
asleep, die, Soph. El. 509, and freq. in 
late Gr. as N. T., cf. naOsvbo, noiul- 
Cw. (Akin to KEi/xai, nufia, Lat. cum- 
ho, cubo.) 

KoLfiEu, Ion. for noLfido, Hdt. 2, 95. 

Koifxtffia, arog, to, (notfidc)) sleep : 
3.\so—GvyK0t[irifj.a, whence. nnifiTjua- 
to. avroyevviiTu, intercourse of the mo- 
ther with her own child, Soph. Ant. 864. 

KoicvGig, ecjg, t), (noifidu) a sleep- 
ing, lying. Plat. Symp. 183 A.— 11. 
death, L XX, etc. 

Koi,ur)T7]i.)iov, ov, to, a sleeping- 
room. Dosid. ap. Ath. 143 C. — II. a 
burial-place, our cemetery, late. 

KomriTuctig, adv. sleepily, ic. eyu, 
ap. E. M. 

Koi/i^'u, f. -igo Att. -X&, post- 
Horn^ fcoifJ.dc), to put to sleep, k. ou- 
tlet, Eur. Rhes. 825. — 2. metaph. to 
lay to rest, put out fire, n. AV\yov, Ni- 
coph. Pand. 7 : to quench pride, /usya- 
TiTfyopiav, Eur. Phoen. 185 : to ap- 
pease, still, assuage, Plat. Legg. 873 
A.~3. esp. to put to sleep, i. e. to the 
sleep of death, Soph. Aj. 832, and 
Eur.; also, KoifxlaaaOat tlvcl sg At- 
bov, Eur. Tro. 589. That noifiifa 
must formerly have been read in 
Horn, is evident from Eust. Od. p. 
1474, 6. Hence 

KoifJLGTTjg, ov, 6, putting to sleep, 
Anth. 

Kolvuv, uvog, 6, Dor. for notvt'jv, 
Kocvuvog, Pind. P. 3, 23 (50), Bockh, 
cf. t;vvdv. 

Kolvuveu, Dor. {ovko',vc)veu, Thuc. 
S, 79, cf. foreg. 


KotvaGOfiat, Dor. for notvtoGOfiat, 
fut. of noLvbcj, Pind. 

Kolvulo, £),= Koiv6o), 66bv VVKTl K., 
to communicate a journey to night, i. e. 
journey under cover of night, Pind. 
P. 4, 204. 

Koiveiov and kolvlov, ov, to, (not- 
vbg) a common place, esp. a tavern, 
brothel : late word. 

Kolveljv, uvog, b.— notvuvbg, very 
dub., v. Herm. Eur. H. F. 340. 

KoLvy, dat. fern, from noivbg, q. v. 
B. 2, used as adv. 

KoivTiXoykofiat,— notvoAoyiofiai. 

KotvtGfj.bg, ov. 6, as if from noiv'i- 
i^o, a mixing of different dialects, Quin- 

til. 

KoivoftTanbg, rj, bv, (notvbBiog) be- 
longing to a common or monastic life. lale. 

Kotvofildpxvc* ov, 6, (noivbfiiog, 
upxcj) the head of a convent, late. 

KoivbSlog, ov, (noivbg. Btog) living 
in communion with others, Jambl. : 
hence, to notvbj3iov, a life in common : 
later, a convent, Lat. coenobium. 

KoivoSXaBifg, ig, (noivbg. Bautttu) 
damaging in common, opp. to noivutpE- 

hr?Q- , , , 

KotvofiovAEVTtK.bg, r), bv, (noivog, 
BovAtvOfiui) belonging to a deliberation 
in common, Hippod. ap. Stob. p. 248, 
39. 

KoivoBovAiu, to, to deliberate in 
common, Xen. Rep. Lac. 13. 1 : from 

Kolvo iovAng. ov, b, {notvbg, Bov'Xij) 
a common- counsellor, senator : hence 

Kotvo,8ovAta, ag, r), a common coun- 
cil. 

KolvoBovaiov, ov, to, — foreg.. 
Polyb. and Strab. 

KolvoBu/lllu, ag, 7), {notvbg, Bofibg) 
communion of altar, of gods who are 
worshipped at one common altar, 
dpuKTuv tuvoe KotvoSijfjlav cte(3e- 
gOe, Aesch. Supp. 222, cf. dyuvtog. 

Kotvoydfxtu, uv, rd, (notvbg, yd- 
fjog) community of marriage, esp. of 
different ranks or tribes among one 
another, Lat. connubia, opp. to iSto- 
yufiia. Ath. [a] 

Kotvoysvffg, ig, (tcoivbg, yivog) 
sprung from the intercourse of two dif- 
ferent species, opp. to ibtoyEvifg, Plat. 
'Polit. 265 E,cf. sq. f 

Kutvoyovla, ag, 7), (notvog, ybvog) 
the common procreation of two different 
species, like the horse and ass, opp. to 
idtoyovla, Plat. Polit. 265 D. 

KotvobrjfiLov, ov, to, (xoivbg, 67)- 
fJ.og) a common assembly of the people. 

Koivodinatov. ov, to, a common 
council or court, Polyb. 23, 15, 4 : from 

KoivbbtKog, ov, (notvbg, o'lkt]) en- 
joying a common right. 

Kotvospybg, bv, ( notvbg, *epyu ) 
working in common. 

KolvoOvaukeo, to, {notvbg, dvla- 
nog) to have a common purse, Ar. Fr. 
631. 

KotvoAaiTTfg, ov, b, (notvbg, Aabg) 
one of the common people, late. 

Kntv oAenTEo, to, (notvbg, Aeyto) to 
speak the language of common life, 
Gramm. Hence 

KotvoAEnTCjg . adv., in the language 
of common life, Gramm. 
I KntvoAtnTpog, ov, (notvbg, AenTpov) 
having a common bed. a bed-fellow, con- 
sort, Aesch. Ag. 1441. 

KotvoAexTjg, ig, (notvbg, ?Jxog)~ 
noLVOAEKTpoc :=uotYbc, an adulterer, 
Soph. El. 97. A 

Kotvo'Aoyio/jat, dep. c. fut. mid., 
aor. mid. ct pass., (notvbg, Xbyog). 
To commune or take common counsel 
with, tlvl, Hdt. 6. 23. also, 7rp6c Ttva, 
Thuc. 7, 86 : also, n. irpbg ~b ovg tl- 
vi, Luc. — Besides aor. mid. the aor. 


pass. noLvoAoyTfQrfvai, is freq. in 
Polyb. Hence 

KoLVOAoyta, ag, 7), a consultation, 
Hipp., and Polyb. 

KoivoAoy'i&fjai, f. -LGOfiai,=noi- 
voAoyiofjaL, LXX. 

Koivovor/fJOGVVT], Tjg, 7), (noLvbg, 
VOTf/Ltuv) community of sentiment, esp. 
among citizens, Lat. communitas, civ- 
ilitas, M. Anton. 

KotvoTTad-ffg, ig, (noLvbg, izddog 
TradELv) suffering in common with Oth 
ers, sociable, opp. to ldi07Tudf)g, Dion. 
H. 

KoLvbrxAoog, ov, contr. -rrXovg , ovv, 
(noivbg, ttaeo) sailing in common, vabg 
n. bfjiAia, i. e. ship-mates, Soph. Aj. 
872. 

KoivoTTOtio), (5, f. -ifGci, (notvbg, 
TCOLEto) to make common, and so in 
mid., Clem. Al. 

Kolvottov g, 6. 7, ttovv, to, gen. 
-irodog, (noLvbg, rcovg) strictly of a 
common foot, hence coming together, «. 
TrapovGia,' i. e. the arrival of persons 
all together, Soph. El. 1104. 

KoLvoTxpayiu, d), f. -7jgoj, (noLvbg, 
TTpaGGo) to act in common with any 
one, have dealings with, Ttvl, Polyb. 4 
23. 8. Hence 

KoLvorrpdyia, ag, 7), an acting it. 
common, a conspiracy, Polyb. 5, 95, 2. 

KoLvbg, 7), bv, in Soph. Tr. 207, 
also 6g, bv, common, shared in common, 
first in Hes. Op. 721, then freq. from 
Pind. and Hdt. downwds. : n. tlvl, 
common to or with another, Aesch. Ag. 
523, etc. ; also, n. Ttvog, Pind. N. 1, 
48, Aesch Pr. 1092, etc. Proverb., 
notvd tu tcjv (pLAuv, Em. Or. 735, cf. 
Suid in v. ; noivbg 'Ep/if/g, v. 'Epfxjjg 
II. 2. — II. esp. in social and political 
relations, common, to all the people, pub- 
lic, to n. dyadbv, the common weal, 
Thuc. 5, 37 ; notvc) Xbyo, gtoao, 
Hdt. 1, 141, 170; etc. :- -hence— 2. 
TO notvbv, the state, Lat. respublica, 
to n. tuv 1,iTupTir/Ticjv, Ttdv 'Ic'rvtov, 
Hdt. 1, 67 ; 5, 109, etc. ; drrb tov not- 
vov, by public authority, Id. 5, 85 ; 8, 
135: but also, to n-, the public treasu- 
ry, Id. 7, 144, Thuc. 1, 80, Arist. Pol. 
2, 9, 36 : ru notvd, public affairs, irpog- 
tivat irpbg tu n., Aeschin. 23, 37 : but 
also the public money, Ar. Plut. 569, 
and Dem. : in Hdt. 3, 156, rd noivd, 
are the public authorities, magistrates. 
Cf. infr. B. 2. — III. of disposition, 
lending a ready ear to all, impartial, 
Thuc. 3, 53 : affable, Xen. Cyn. 13, 
9, cf. notvoTifg II. — 2. noLVOTEpai. tv- 
Xai, more impartial, i.e. equal chances, 
Thuc. 5, 102. — IV. connected by com- 
mon origin, kindred, esp. of brothers 
and sisters, Soph. O. T. 261, O. C 
535, Ant. 202— V. in Grarnm.— 1. of 
the quantity of certain syllables, com- 
mon, Schaf. Dion. Cornp. p. 174, c£ 
iirlnotvog. — 2. of the dialect generally 
used, as opp. to Attic, Doric, etc. — 
VI. in N. T. of forbidden meats, etc., 
common, profane. — B. adv. noivc>g, in 
common, jointly, Eur. Ion 1462, Thuc, 
etc. — 2. also fern. dat. noivfj, in com- 
mon, esp. by common consent, Hdt. 1, 
148 ; 3, 79, etc. — 3. so too. /card noi- 
vbv, opp. to /car' Ibiav, Polyb. (The 
root is gvv or rather %vv, tvvbg being 
merely a collat. form, Buttm. Lexil. 
v. neAatvbg 3.) 

fKolvog. ov. b, Coenus, a general of. 
Alexander the great, Arr. An. 1, 
14. 3. 

KoLVOTrig, TfTog. 7). (noLvbg) a shar 
ing in common, community, Plat. The 
aet. 208 D: n. Qcjvt'/g. a common 
language, i. e. not peculiar or dia- 
! lectic, Isocr. Antic'. ^ 316. cf. Xen 
777 


KOIN 


KOIP 


KOIT 


Rep. Ath. 2, 8. — IT. affability, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 1, 30, cf. noivog III. 

Koivoronog, ov, (noivog, tlkto, 
tckelv) of or from common parents, 
Soph. EL 858. 

KoLvorpoptKoc, 77, ov, (noivog, Tp£- 
<pu) belonging to a common nurture: 7] 
'K7j, sub. T£X V7 i or ehidTrj/nr/, common 
nurture or education, Plat. Polit. 261 
E, 264 B, etc. 

Koivocpuyia, ag, 77, (noivog, (payeiv) 
an eating of what is common or profane, 
Joseph. 

Koivo<piAT]g, eg, (noivog, (j>t?ie<j) 
loving in common, n. didvoia, Aesch. 
Eum. 985, e conj. Schutz. 

Koivocppuv, ov, gen. ovog. (noivog, 
(kyfjv) like-minded, tlvL with another, 
Eur. I. T. 1008, Ion 577. 

'K.oivoxpyoia-, ag, 7), or -ria, ag, 7), 
common use or usefulness. 

Koivou, tj, (noivog) to make com- 
mon, communicate, impart a thing to 
another, i. e. — 1. for the purpose of 
having his advice, n. tlvl tl, Aesch. 
Cho. 717, Eur., etc. ; also, tl eg Tiva, 
Fnr. I. A. 44: and n. tlvl, alone, 
Aesch. Supp. 369, cf. Arnold Thuc. 
8, 48. — 2. for the purpose of making 
hitn a sharer, Thuc. 1, 39, Plat. Legg. 
889 D; so in mid., Pind. N. 3, 19, 
Isae. 89, 25.-3. in N. T. to defile, pol- 
lute. — B. mid. to take counsel, consult ; 
K. oirug..., Aesch. Ag. 1347. — 2. to be 
partaker, Tivog, of a thing, Eur. Phoen. 
1709 ; tlvl, with one, Id. Andr. 933 : 
also c. acc. rei, to take part or share in, 
Koivovodai Tug £vpi<f>opdg, Eur. Ton 
608,. cf. 858 ; so, noivovaQai tov gto- 
aov, Thuc. 8, 8, tov loyov, Plat. 
Lach. 196 C. — C. pass, to hold com- 
munion with another, tlvl, esp. of 
sexual intercourse, Eur. Andr. 38, 
217, cf. Plat. Legg. 673 D ; so, Trpoc 
Tiva, lb. 930 C : also noivo)deig i~av- 
d£) xpu.uciTi, i. e. tinged with yellow, 
Id. Tim. 59 B. 
iKoivTog, ov, 6, the Rom. Quintus. 
iKoLwpa, uv, to,, Coenyra, a town 
of the island Thasus facing Samo- 
thrace, Hdt. 6, 47. 

Koivuua, aTog, to, (noivdto C) in- 
tercourse, esp. sexual, Plut. 2, 338 A. 

Koivu/llutlov, ov, to, dim. from 
noivufia, that which binds, a band, like 
ktyriAig, Math. Vett. 

Koivoov, tivog, 6, Dor. noivuv. uvog, 
b, (v. Bockh v. 1. Pind. P. 3, 28),= 
Koivovog, which is much more freq., 
Pind. 1. c, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 35 ; 8, 1, 
16, cf. %vvov, %vv7]uv. 

Koivuveu, &, f. -rjcsu, Plat. Rep. 
540 C, (noivuvog) to have a thing in 
common, have a share, Tivog, of a thing, 
tlvl, with another, Aesch. Theb. 1033, 
etc., v. esp. Dem. 789. 2 : to take part 
in, k- irovov nai nivdvvuv aA?i7]Aoig, 
Plat. Legg. 686 A : freq. also with 
one or other of these cases omitted, 
k. Tivog, to take part in a thing, Soph. 
Tr. 546, etc. ; n. tlvl, to go shares with, 
have dealings with a man, Plat. Legg. 
844 C : also n. rivi irepi tl, Id. Crito 
49 D ; c. acc. cognato, n. noivuviav 
tlvl, Id. Legg. 881 E : rarely c. acc. 
rei, k. (fiovov tlvl, to commit murder 
in common with him, Eur. El. 1048.— 
II. esp. of sexual intercourse, n. yv- 
vainL Luc. Hence 

Koivtiv7]fJ.a, CLTog, to, that which is 
communicated, esp. in pi ,noivuv7]/u.aTa, 
communicaJions, dealings between man 
andman, Plat. Rep. 333 A, Legg. 738 A. 

Koivdwnoig, eug, ?/. (noivuveu) a 
community, rraiouv, Pint. Polit. 310 B. 

Koivuvnreov, verb. a:lj. from noivw- 
ve"(j, one must impart, give a share of, 
nv6g tlvl, Plat. Rep. 403 B. 
778 


KoivuvrjTiKog, 7), ov, v. 1. for noi- 

V0)VLK.6g. 

Koivuvia, ag, 7), (noivcoveiS) com- 
munion, community, intercourse, fj.a?Ma- 
nd k., Pind. P. 1, 189, and so inTrag. : 
Tig 8a?MC0~ng flovnoAoig n. ; what 
have herdsmen to do with the sea ? 
Eur. I. T. 254 ; also, Tig 6ai kutott- 
Tpov nai %i(povg n. ; i. e. what have 
women to do with the arms of men ? 
Ar. Thesm. 140: k. rrpog Tiva, Plat. 
Symp. 188 C. — II. esp. sexual inter- 
course, Eur. Bacch. 1277, Plat. Rep. 
466 C. Hence 

KoivoviKOg, 77, bv, belonging to, fit- 
ted for or inclined to communion, com- 
municative, social, sociable, Arist. Rhet. 
and Pol. Adv. -nog : hence, n. XPV- 
odai Tolg EVTvxvfJO.crL, to suffer oth- 
ers to pa.take in one's good fortune, 
Polyb. 18, 31, 7. 

KoivovoTcoteo, o, f. -tjgcj, (notvo- 
vbg, 7zoieo)—no.vo. so. 

Koivovog, ov, 6, also 77, (noivog) a 
companion, partner, Tivog. of or in a 
thing, Aesch. Ag. 1037, etc. ; tlvl, with 
another, Xen. Mem. 2. 6, 24 : absol. a 
partner, fellow, name of a play of Phil- 
emon. — II. as adj. =K0iv6g, Eur. I. T. 
1173. 

Koivo<pe?.eia, ag, 7), common utility, 
Diod. : from 

1Loivu<pe?irig, eg, {noivog, b^tlog) 
of common use or utility, Gal. Hence 

Koivo(j>eAia, ag, 7i,=noivotyeAeia. 

Koivo<bsAi/iog, ov,— noivotytAT/g. 

Koi'£, inog, 6, in Theophr. also 37, 
the co'ix, an Aegyptian kind of palm, 
Theophr. ; from its leaves matting, 
baskets, etc. were plaited : hence — 2. 
a palm-leaf basket, Pherecr. Coriann. 
12, Antiph. Bomb. 1. Another form, 
not Att., was noig, Epich. p. 64. 

Koioyeveia, ag. 77. daughter ofCoeus, 

1. e. Latona, Ap. Rh. 2, 710: pecul. 
fern, of Koioyevrjg, 6. 57, Pind. Fr. 58, 7 : 
cf. H. Horn. Ap. 62, Hes. Th. 404, sqq. 

Kolog, koit], kolov, Ion. for. izolog, 
Ttoia, ttolov, oft. in Hdt. 

KoZoc, 0, Maced. for dpid/uog. 
iKolog. ov, 6, Coeus, son of Uranus 
and Gaea, father of Latona, Hes. Th. 
134, 404— II. a river of Messenia, 
Paus. 4, 33, 6. 

Koipdveiog, eta, eiov, Ion. -yog, 
(noipavog) belonging to a master or 
ruler, k. Kpu~og, sovereign power, like 
KoipavLa, Melinno ap. Stob. p. 87, 
24. [a] 

KoLpdveu, ij, f. -?70"6;, (noipavog) to 
be lord or master, rule, command. — 1. 
of the supreme command in war, II. 

2, 207 ; 4, 250, etc.— 2. of the rightful 
authority of a king in time of peace, 
II. 12, 318, Od. 1, 247.-3. of the un- 
just power assumed by the suitors in 
the house of Ulysses, oft, in Od. — 
Horn, always used it absol., as in II. 
2, 207, or with naTu and acc, iroAe- 
fiov Kara, Avkitjv Kura, 'WdnrjV hut a, 
fieyapov aura: c. gen., to he lord of, 
like KpaTiu, etc., Hes. Th. 331, 
Aesch. Pers. 214; c. dat., like dvua- 
aoo, Aesch. Pr. 49 ; c. acc, to lead, 
arrange, Pind. O. 14, 12. Only poet. 
Hence 

Koipavyog, Dor. for Koipdveiog. 

Koipuvia, ag, 77, Ion. Koipavit], 
sovereignty, sway. Dion. P. 

t KoipaviAag, ov Dor. a, 6, son of Coe- 
ranus, i. e. Polyidus, Pind. O. 13, 105. 

Koipuvifing, ov, b,— noipavog, Soph. 
Ant. 940. 

Koipuviicog, rj, ov, proper for a sov- 
ereign, Opp. : from 

Koipuvog, ov, 6, a ruler, leader, 
commander — l. in war, II.; joined 
with jiytiiiov, II. 2, 487 ; noipave Aa- 


uv, II. 7, 234, etc. — 2. in peace, a 
lawful sovereign, joined with fjaai- 
Aevg, U. 2, 204.— 3. in genl. a lord, 
master, Od. 18, 106 : sometimes also 
in Trag., but only in poet. : rare in 
fern. 7] noipavog, Ebert Diss. SicuL 
p. 62. (From nvpog, like noivog from 
%vvog, akin to ndpa, ndpavog, as also 
to Tvpavvog.) 

'Koipavog, ov, 6, Coeranns, a Lycian, 
slain by Ulysses before Troy, II. 5, 
677. — 2. companion of Meriones, 17, 
611. — 3. father of Poly7dus,-a seer of 
Corinth, Soph. Fr. 462. — 4. son of 
Abas, Paus. 1, 43, 5. — 5. a Milesian, 
Ath. 606 D.— 6. a cavalry officer of 
Alexander the great, Arr. An. 3, 12, 
4.-7. another, of Berrhoea, Id. 3, 6, 
4.-8. a Smyrnaean, Polyb. 18, 35, 2. 

t KotpaTudrjg. ov, b, Coeratades, prop. 
sonof Coeratas, masc. pr. n., Xen. An. 7, 
1, 33. In Hell. ] , 3, 13, -paTudag. 

Koig, b, v. sub nbii;. 
^Koiavpa, ag, 77, Coesyra, wife of 
Alcmaeon, or of Pisistratus ; her 
name became a common term for a 
gay, luxurious female, Ar. Nub. 801, 
cf. eynoicvpou. 

Koiovpoofiai, v. eynoiavpou. 

KoiTufe, fut. -dooj Dor. -afw, (noi- 
tt]) to put to bed. Mid., with Dor. aor. 
noiTatjufj/nv (Pind. O, 13, 107), to go 
to bed, sleep. 

^Kouai, uv, 01, the Coetae, a people 
of Pontus, prob. corrupted from Td- 
oxol, L. Dind. Xen. An. 7, 8, 25. 

KotTaiog. aia, aiov, (noiTrj) lying 
in bed, abed, asleep, k. }iyveo6o.l ev 
Trj x^P9-> t0 P ass tne night in the 
country, Dem. 238, 6 ; n. epxerai, he 
comes at bed-time, Polyb. — II. as 
subst., to noiTaiov,= noiT7/. ru noi- 
Tala e'RiGTikvoeiv, the lair of a wild 
beast, Piut. — 2. to take the last cup 
before going to bed, Heliod. 

KoiTdoia, ag, 7), {noiTu£ofj.ai) co- 
habitation, LXX. 

KoiTao-eog, ia, eov, verb. adj. from 
noiTu^u, to be put to bed, Arr. 

KoiTTj, 7]g, 77, a place to lie down in, 
bed, couch, only once in Horn. Od. 19, 
341 (and there with v. 1. oinu), Hdt., 
etc. : esp. the marriage-bed, Aesch. 
Supp. 804, Eur. Med. 151, etc. : 
hence, noiTrjv exeiv tiv'l, to be wed- 
ded to a man, N. T.— 2. the lair of a 
wild beast, nest of a bird, etc., Eur. 
Ion 155. — II. sleep, esp. of the act of 
going to bed, Tj)g no'iTrjg u/pij, bed- 
time, Hdt. 1, 10; 5, 20 ; Tpairefy nai 
no'iT-n deneadui, to entertain 4 at bed 
and board,' Ibid. — 2. as acc. cognat., 
nelodai no'iTav, Aesch. Ag. 1494. — 
III. a chest, box, or case, Meineke Me- 
nand. p. 50, cf. noiTtg. (From nei/nai, 
cf. supr. II. 2; akin to noifidu.) 

KoiTidiov, ov, to, dim. from noiTig. 

KoiTig, idog, 77, dim. from no'iT-n, a 
small chest, box, or case, Luc. Some 
write it noiTig. 

KoiTog, ov- o.^noL-n : esp. a going 
to bed, Od. 19, 510: a sleeping, sleep, 
Od. 19, 515, Hes. Op. 572, holtov noi- 
eiodai, to go to bed, Hdt. 7. 17 ; so. kg 
noiTov Trapeivai, Id. 1 , 9 (where some 
take \t=noiT<l)v wrongly). Hence 

Koitcjv, uvog, 6, (noiTT]) a sleep- 
room, bed-chamber, Ar. Fr. 113. etc, 
ap. Lob. Phryn. 252 ; though it is re 
jected by the Atticists, who prefer 
diofidriov, cf. Schol, Ar. Lys. 160. 
KoiTioviov, ov, to, dim. from noiTuv. 

KoiTuvivnog, ov, 6, dim. from noi- 
tuv, Artemid. 

KoiTDVLTT/g, ov, 6, a waiting-man, 
valet, later word from Galen's time. 

Koi7u)vo<pvAa%, dnog, 0, (noiTtov, 
<j>v A a£) guardian of the bed-chamber. [v\ 


KOKK 

\Koklv6oq. ov, b, . KoKvvOog. 
KoKKuAia, ov, ra, a kind of land- 
man with a shell, Arist. H. A., where 
usu. KUKuAia is falsely written. 

\KoKKa'ALvrf, Tfc, if, Coccalina, fern, 
pr. n., Dem. 1357, 1. 

KoKKdAog, ov, b, (KOKKog) the ker- 
nel of the OTpb3i?„og, or nux pinea, 
Hipp., etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 397. 

iKoKKijiog, ov, b, the Rom. Cocccius, 
Strab. 

KokkL^u, f. -lou, (icoKKog) to pick 
out the kernel, Ar. Fr. 506. 

KoKKivofiutyifg, er. {kokklvoc, Butt- 
to) dyed scarlet, Callix. ap. Ath. 196 B. 

KoKKivog, 7], ov, (KOKKog) scarlet, 
Lat. cocci?ieus f Plut. 

Kokklov, ov, to, dim. from kokkoc. 

KoKtiofiuyrjc, sg.= KOKKivoSacpifg, 
dyed scarlet, Theophr. 

KoKKndpavarrjr, ov, 6, (kokkoc, 
Opavu) kernel-breaker, name of a bird, 
ap. Hesych. : from 

KO'KKOS, ov, 6, a kernel, as of a 
pomegranate, H. Horn. Cer. 373, 412, 
Hdt. 4, 143 : cf. Kvtdiog.— II. a berry: 
esp. the kermes -berry, used to dye 
scarlet, Lat. coccus tinctorius, The- 
ophr. : hence, r) kokkoc, the scarlet 
oak, on which these berries grow, 
ako irplvog and vayrj. — III. the resin- 
ous cone of several trees, e. g. of the 
black poplar, also fiiaxoc. — IV. a pill. 
— V. in Strat. the testicles, like kok- 
KU>T7j and epidivdoc. 

Kokkv, a cry or call to a person, 
explained by raxv, kokkv, -irtdLovde, 
now quick to the field, Ar. Av. 507 ; 
kokkv, (ieBeIte, now then, let go, Ran. 
1384 : — strictly the cry of a cuckoo. 

KoKKvai, oi, v. sub kokvcll. 

KoKKvyea, ug, r), a tree used for 
dying rea, with its fruit sheathed in 
wool, perh. a species of sumach or the 
rhus cotinus Linn., Theophr. Hence 

KoKKvyivog, r\, ov . purple-red. 
iKoKKVyiov bpog, to. Cuckoo-moun- 
tain, appell. of Thornax in Argolis, 
from Jupiter's change into the cuckoo 
there, Paus. 2, 36, 2; cf. Schol. 
Theocr. 15, 68. 

KoKKvfa, Dor. KOKKvaSu : f. -vau : 
pf. KEKOKKVKa. Ar. Eccl. 31, (kokkv!;) 
to cry cuckoo, Hes. Op. 488 ; but also 
of the cock, to crow, Plat. (Com.) 
Incert. 20, Theocr. 7, 124, cf. Poll. 5, 
89 : hence — II. to cry like a cuckoo or 
cock, give a signal by such cry, Ar. 
Ran. 1380, Eccl. 31 : on Strattis ap. 
Ath. 30 F, cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 2, 
p. 788. 

KoTTKVfj,Tj?iEa, ag, if,=KOKKVurjlog, 
a plum-tree, Araros Incert. 1, and 
Theophr. 

KoKKV/J.VAOV, OV, TO, (KOKKV^, flif- 
2,0V) a plum, strictly cuckoo-apple, Hip- 
pon. 47, cf. Ath. 49 D, sq. Hence 

KoKKV/2T]?^og, ov, if, a plum-tree. 
Hence 

KoKKVjLtT]?«a)V, uvog, 6, a plum-or- 
chard. 

Kokkv!;, vyog, 6, (kokkv) a cuckoo, 
from its cry, Hes. Op. 484, so Lat. 
cuculus from cucu : it was sacred to 
Juno and sat on her sceptre, Paus. 2, 
17,4: in Ar. Ach. 598, F.%eipOT6vTi* 
adv fie — KOKKvyeg ye roeig, prob. a 
'oke Ttapu rrpogfioidav, though the 
Schol. gives various interprr. — II. a 
sea-fish, the piper, said to make a 
sound like cuckoo, Arist. H. A. — 111. = 
o\vvBog, Lat. grossus, a fig that ripens 
early. Nic. — IV. theos coccygis, Galen. 
(Sanscr. kokila, Lat. ciiculus, etc., v. 
Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 84.) [v strictly, 
though Draco 28. 2 assumes v.] 

KoKKvcdu, P for okkv^u, The- 
ocr. 7, 124. 


KOAA 

KoKKVCfiog, ov, 6, (kokkv^o) a cry- I 
ing cuckoo or crowing : also the sound 
of a very high voice, Musici Vett., 
ubi a I. KOKviofj.bg. 

YLoKKVOTr/g, ov, 6, (kokkv^u) a 
crower. crier, Timo Phli. ap. Diog. L. 
9,6./ 

Kokkuv, ovog, b, a pomegranate- 
seed, Solon 30, 8. — II. —KOKKog Kvl- 
diog, a purgative-berry. — III. a misletoe- 
berry. 

^KoKKUvag, a, b, Cocconas, masc. 
pr. n.. Luc. Alex. 6. 

KoKKUTT], 7j,— KOKKOg V. 

KoKvai or KOKKvai, Qv, oi, ances- 
tors, rare word, prob. from kveo, Eu- 
phor. 156. 

^KoKVAiTai, £)v, oi, the Cocylitae, 
inhab of Cocylium, a town of Aeolis, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 16. 

^KoKvvOog, ov, 6, Cocynthum prom- 
onturium, on the eastern coast of 
Bruttium, Polyb. 2, 14, 5 : also K6- 
KLvdog. 

KoAudicj, (J, f. -?jcrG),— £yKO?iT][3d- 
£b, only in Suid. 

KoAuBog, ov, b,= KOA?ial3og. 

Ko2a8p£Vo/j.ai,= Ko?\,aBpi&- 

KoAaBpi^o), f. -laco, (KOAafipog) to 
dance a sort of armed dance : in LXX., 
to despise, mock, deride. Cf. Jacobson 
Patres Apost. 1, p. 135. Hence 

KoAaBpLOfxog, ov, 6, a sort of armed 
dance. 

KoAaBpog, ov, 6, a sort of song to 
which the ko AaBpio~fJ.bg, was danced, 
Ath. — II. a young pig, acc. to Suid. 

Koau(o), fut. KOAuaopm, rarely ko- 
Mgu (Xen. Rep. Ath. 1,9); contr. 3 
sing. ko?m, Ar. Eq. 456, part. mid. 
KoAufievog, Ar. Vesp. 244, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 95 Anm. 14. n. No doubt 
akin to koaovu (which is only poet.), 
and so strictly to curtail, dock, prune, 
tu devfipa, Theophr. : but usu. like 
Lat. castigare, to keep within bounds, 
hold in chick, bridle, check, Aoyoig, 
Soph. Aj. 1160 : then to chastise, cor- 
rect, punish, TLvd, Eur. Bacch. 1323, 
Ar. Nub. 7, etc.: k. Ttvd tl, to punish 
one for a thing, Soph. Aj. 1108: c. dat. 
modi, k. Ttvd rr/.nyatg, Ti/xupiaig, 
Plat. Legg. 784 D, Isocr. 13 A. The 
mid. is also sometimes used=act., 
Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 7, Stallb. 
Plat. Prot. 324 C. Pass, to be pun- 
ished, etc., Xen., etc. 

KoAatvig, ifiog, rj, an obscure epith. 
of Diana, Ar. Av. 874, Metag. Aur. 4. 

KoAaKEia, ag, if, (koAckevo)) a flat- 
tering, stooping to the taste and whims 
of others, flattery, fawning, Plat. Gorg. 
466 A, etc. 

KoAHKEV/xa, cltoc, to, a piece of 
flattery, Xen. Oec. 13, 12. [a] 

KoXuKEVTEog, ia, sov, verb. adj. 
from KoAaiiEVo), to be flattered, Luc. — 
II. KO?„aKEVT£ov, one must flatter. 

Ko?MK£VTr/g,ov,b,= K6?i,a!;. Hence 

KoACLKEVTLKOg, 7], OV, (KO?iaX£VL)) 

belonging to a flatterer, flattering, fawn- 
ing, LUC : Tj -KTj, SUb. T£yyj],= K0- 

?,a.K£ia, Plat. Gorg. 464 C. Adv. 
-Kiog. 

KoAukevg), (KoAa$;) to flatter, fawn, 
on, Ttvd, Ar. Fr. 360, Plat., etc. 
Pass, to be flattered, be open to flattery, 
Dem. 98, 14, etc. 

KoAuKia, ag,i/,— KOAa.KEta. Hence 

Ko?MKLKog, r), 6v,=KOAaKEVTiKog, 
flattering, Plat. Gorg. 522 D : if -ki), 
sub. Tixvrf,= KOAaKEia, Id. Soph. 222 
E. Adv. -Ktjg. 

KoXukic, ioog, ?), fem. of koacl^, a 
female flatterer, and so= K?uuaKig II., 
Plut. ^ 

K.O?MKG)VV/J,Og, ov, 6, (koao^, ovo- 
fia) parasite-named, a comic distortion 


KOAE 

of .he name Cleonymus, Ar. Vesp. 
592. 

KO'AAH, UKog, 6, a flatterer, fawn- 
er, Arist. Eth. 2, 7 ; 4, 6;tin Ar. Vesp. 
45, used by the lisping Al* ibiades fo- 
Kopat;. t-Jl. in Hellenic Gr =the Att. 
yoTjg, Piers. Moer. p. 113. 

tKoAu^aig, 6, Colaxa'is, a Scythian, 
Hdt. 4, 5, 7. 

iKoAarug, b, the Colapis, a river of 
Pannonia, Strab. p. 207. 

KoAai7T7]p, ffpog, 6, a chisel, Plut. 
and Luc. : from 

Ko/mtttcj, f. -ipo, to hew or act by 
striking, esp. of a stone-mason, to hew, 
chisel, Valck. Hdt. 8, 22 : of birds, to 
peck with the bill, k. o)Ta, Anaxil. 
(Lyr.) ap. Ath. 548 C, cf. dpvoKoAair- 
Trig. (Akin to yAdtpco, yAixpu, etc., 
but prob. not to kotttcj.) 

KoAaaig, Eug, Tf,(Ko2d(u) a pruning, 
dhdpuv, Theophr. : hence a checking, 
punishing, chastisement, correction, pun- 
ishment, Plat., and Arist. 

YL6?MOfia, ctTog, to, (koau^cj) chas- 
tisement, pmiishment, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 
23. 

KoAaap.bg, ov, 6,— KoAaaLg, Plut. 
iKoAaccai, ai, v. KoloaaaL 

KoAuGTEipa, ag, t), fem. from ko- 
AacTTjp, Anth. 

KoAaaTEog, ia, sov, verb. adj. from 
KOAd^u, to be chastised, punished, Plat. 
Gorg. 527 B. — II. KOAaoTiov, one must 
punish, lb. 492 D. 

Ko'kacTr'ip, ffpog, b, — KOAaoTrjg. 
Hence 

KolaGTTfpLOg, OV, (KOAaCT7fp)=KO- 

AacTiKog. — II. as subst., to KOAaaTfj- 
piov, etc., a place of chastisement, a 
prison, Synes. — 2. an instrument of 
correction or torture, Plut. — 3. in genl. 
— KoJ^acjia, KokaGig, Xen. Mem. 1, 
4,1. n 

KoAaaTTfg, ov, b, (koau^o) a chas- 
tiser, punisher, tu>v vtcepkottuv cppo- 
vTf/MTuv, Aesch. Pers. 827 ; and so 
in Soph., Eur., etc. 

KoXaaTiKog, if, bv, fitted for chasti- 
sing, punishing, Plat. Soph. 229 A. 

KoAdcTpia, ag, if, fem. from KoAa- 

CTTfp. 

KoAU<p%G), f. -«7GJ Att. -id), (KOAa- 
(pog) give one a box on the ear, buffet, 
cuff, tlvu, N. T. Hence 

KoAdtyLG/ia, aTog, to, a box on the 
ear, cuff, [a] 

Kb?.d(pog, ov, b, (koautttg)) a box on 
the ear, cuff, Epich. p. 1 : KoXacpog 
was in strict Att. Kovdv'Aog. 

^KoAfiovot, uv, oi, the Coldui, a peo- 
ple dwelling in the Hercyniai: foiest, 
Strab. p. 290. 

KoAeu^u, f. -ugoj, (KO?i£og) to sheathe, 
thrust into the sheath or scabbard, ap. 
Hesych. Hence 

Ko?„Eaofibg, ov, b, a sheathing, ft). 

Ko?JKavog or KOAOKavog, ov, b, a 
long, lank, lean person, lb. 

KoAEKTpvuv or KOAOKTpvuv, bvog, 
b, v. 1. for 'uzTtaleiiTpvuv in Ar. Ran. 
932. 

Ko?.e6v, ov, to, Ion. kovaeov,= ko 
It 6g, II. 11, 30. 

KoAEOTTTEpog, OV, (KOAEOg. TTTEpOV) 

sheath-winged: insects of the beetle 
kind were esp. called KOAeonTepoi or 
Ko?i£oiTTepa, as having soft wings 
under a hard sheath, Arist. H. A. 

KoAEog , oil, 6, Ion. KOvAEog, a sheath, 
scabbard of a sword, Lat. culeus, 
Homer uses both forms, but in Att. it 
must always be KOAsbg : Horn, also 
has kov7,eov, U. 1. 220; 11, Od. 
11, 98 : we find a sheath of silver, II. 
11, 30; adorned with ivory, Od. 8, 
404. — II. in Hipp, the sheath or cover- 
ing of the heart ;tin Arist. of the sheath 
779 


KOAA 


KOAO 


KUAO 


of insects' wings, H, A. 4, 7.t(Prob. 
akin to Kol'Aog.) 

KoAEpbg, d, ov, (icbAog, epiov) short- 
woolled, dice, Arist. H. A. 8, 10. 

Ko'AeTpdo), co, 1. -t)gu, to trample on, 
tlvu, Ar. .Nub. 552. (Of doubtful 
origin.) 

Ko?i.7} l 3d^u,= syKO?i7jj3u^o), only in 
Hesych. 

KoAiag, ov, b, a Jti?id of thunny-fish, 
Ar. Fr. 365, Arist. H. A. 

KbAtt;, iKog, b, dub. for koAAl^. 

KoAibg, ov, 6, a kind of wood pecker, 
Arist. H. A., with vv. 11. KoAsbg, ke- 
Ai bg. 

KbAAa, Ion. koXAti, 7jg, rj, glue, Lat. 
gluten, Hdt. 2, 86. 

KoAAd3l&, f. -cggj, (KoAaQog) to 
piay a game, in which one holds the 
other's eyes, whiie another gives him 
a box on the ear, and bids him guess 
which hand he has been struck with. 
Hence 

KoAAd3iGfwg, ov, b, the above game. 

KbAAu3og, ov, b,— K.bAAo\jj. — I '.a 
kind of wheuten cake, named from its 
shape, Ar. Ran. 507, Pac. 1196. 

^KoA?aria, ag, r), Collalia, a city of 
Latium, Strab. 
^KoAAanvog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Collatinus, Plut. Poplic. 1. 

KoAAdtj, 6). (KoAAa) to glue, cement, 
ti ttepl tl, irpbg ti, Plat. Tim. 75 D, 
82 D. — 2. to join one metal to another, 
esp. by damascene work, to inlay, 
Pind. N 7, 115: also, k. oidnpov, to 
weld or perh. to inlay, damask it, Plut. 
— 11. in genl. to join fast together, unite, 
tlvl ti, Emped. 25. Pass, to cling 
close, tlvl, also 7rpoc tlvl, Aesch. Ag. 
1566. — ill. to put together, build, Pind. 

0. 5, 29. 

KoAAeipog, ov, 6, (icbA'Aa, Eibu) a 
glue-boiler. 

KoAArjeLC, eaoa, ev, (KbAAa) glued 
together, close-joined, t;vGTa, 11. 15, 389, 
cf. 677 ; upfiaTa, Hes. Sc. 309. Only 
poet. 

KoAArj/Lta, cltoc, to, (koAAugj) that 
which is glued or joined together, An- 
tiph. Myl. 1. 

KbA'Ar/Gtg, eoc, t), (koAAuu) a glu- 
ingi gluing together, Theophr. : k. Gl- 
b-qpov, a welding of iron, Hdt. 1, 25, 
though this seems to be too simple a 
process to be described as a late in- 
vention, and so some take it to be the 
art of inlaying or damasking iron, cf. 
koAAuu, and Bahr ad I.— II. in genl. 
a fixing tight, close fastening, Hipp. 

KoAArjTqg. ov, 6, (koAAuu) one who 
glues or fastens. Hence 

Ko?,A7]TiK.bg, rj, ov, (koAAucj) fitted 
for gluing or combining, Plut. : k. Tpav- 
fiaTuv, making wounds close, Gal. 

YLo?^Atjt6c, rj, ov, (koAAud) glued 
together, cemented, closely joined, well- 
fastened, in Horn, epith. of bitypog, 
up/xaTa, Gavuhg, ^vgtov, like evttoL- 
TjTog, £V7T7]KTog : in Hdt. 1, 25, vno- 
KprjTTjpUVov koAAtjtov is a frame or 
saucer inlaid or damasked prob. with 
iron, cf. KoAAriGig. 

KoAAiCo, f. -log), later form for 
koAAucj. 

KoAAiiaoc, a, ov, of the nature or 
form of a koAAl^. {AC] 

KoAAiKocpdyog, ov, (koAAl^, <ba- 
ysiv) eating nbAAiKEg, roll-eater, epith. 
of the Boeotians, Ar. Ach. 872. 

iKoA?uva tvvAt], f), the Porta Col- 
Una at Rome, Strab. p. 228. 

KoAAl!;, iKog, 6, a roll of coars" 
bread, Hippon 20, Ephipp. Artem. 1. 
[< in genit., 11 c. ; in Ar. Ran. 576, 
which is usu. quoted in support of 

1, xoAlnag is now read.] 
KoAAo/neAeco, u, f. -new, (koAAu, 

780 


fliAog) to patch verses together, com. 
word in Ar. Thesm. 54. 

KoAAottevo, to be a koAXovj, Plat. 
(Com.) Incert. 3. 

KoA?iotcl(cj, f. -ico), (koAAoi}) I.) to 
tighten with screws. 

KoAAoirodid)KT7]g, ov, 6, (tcoAAoip 
II. 2, 6l(okg)) Com. name for a gross 
debauchee, ap. Eust. 1915, 16. 

KoAAottog), (j, to glue together, be- 
cause glue was boiled out of nbAAoip 
(signf. II.), Achae. ap. Hesych. 

KoAAoiruAng, ov, 6, (KbAAa, tcu)- 
Aeco) a dealer in glue. 

KoAAovpLov, ov, to, v. sub noAAv- 
piov. 

KbAAovpog, ov, b, an unknown fish, 
Anth. 

K6?t,Aoip, OTrog, 6, the peg or screw 
of a lyre, by which the strings are 
tightened, Od. 21, 407, cf. Plat. Rep. 
531 B : metaph.,/c6A/lo7ra bpyfjg uvel- 
vai, Ar. Vesp. 574. — 2. a handle, by 
which a wheel turned. — II. the thick 
skin on the upper part of the neck of 
oxen, Lat. callosum, Ar. Fr 526; and 
of swine, Lat. glandium, lb. 421 : 
hence — 2. a youth who has become ivorn 
and callous by premature excesses, Lat. 
cinaedus, Eubul. Antiop. 3. 

KoAAv,3dT£ia, ag, i), a plant, Nic, 
ubi al. kov'AlS. : also nAv3a~ig and 
eA^lvt]. [3d] 

KoAAv3io~T7/g, ov, b, (nbAAvSog) a 
money-changer, like TpaiTE^LTng, Lys. 
ap. Poll., and N. T. Hence 

Ko?Jiv3iGTLK.bg, rj, bv, belonging to 
a money-changer or his business. 

KbAAv3og, ov, b, a small coin, Ar. 
Pac. 1200. — 2. in plur. also, ru k67,- 
7i,v(3a, small round cake 's, Ar. Plut. 768, 
cf. Poll. 9, 72. — II. the rate of exchange 
in changing foreign for home money, 
fixed by the changer, KoAAvSiGTrjg, 
Cic. 2 Act. in Verr. 3, 78, Att. 12, 6. 
— III. a small gold weight, Theophr. 
(The word is said to be Phoenician : 
Riemer takes it to be akin to koAo- 
3bg, comparing nEp/ua from KEtpu.) 

KoAAvpa, ag, i), prob. much the 
same as nbAAii;, Ar. Pac. 123, Fr. 
363. [v] Hence 

KoAAvplfa, f. -lo~G), to bake koAAv- 
pai. LXX., in mid. 

KoA?ivpLov, ov, to, dim. from /coA- 
Avpa, eye-salve, Lat. collyrium, in ear- 
lier writers, as Hipp., usu. koAAov- 
piov : it was made in small cakes of 
a certain form (aoAAvpai) : also in 
genl. a salve. — II. a fine clay, in which 
a seal can be impressed. [£] 

KoAAvpig, idog, rj, dim. from noA- 
Avpa, LXX. 

KoAAvpiTTjg, ov, b, sub. dpTog,= 
KoAAvpa, koAAl^. 

KoAAvpiuv, b, also nopvAAiuv, a 
bird of prey, Arist. H. A. 

KoAAd)brjg, Eg, (K.bA?.a, Euhg) like 
glue, viscous, Plat. Crat. 427 B. 

KoAodrj, qg, i/,= sq., Artemid. 

KoAo3lov, ov, to, an under-garment, 
with its sleeves curtailed (v. KoAof3bg), 
i. e. reaching only half down to the 
elbow, or entirely without sleeves. 

KoAoftiuv, uvog, b.—KoAbdtov. 

KoAofloavdEoj, a, f. -7]GU), to be ko- 
Aodouvdrjg, Theophr. : from 

KoAodoavdrjg. sg. (KoAo/3bg, dvdog) 
bearing stunted flowers, i. e. hapeleona- 
cious flowers, like our pease, etc., 
Theophr. 

KoAoj3oK£pdTog, ov, (KoAofibg, he- 
oag) with stunted horns, short-horned. 

K^?.^3oKEpKog, ov, with a docked 
tail, stump-tailed- 

KoAo3o/udxv, V- *° r noAo3bg or 
KoAog fldxv> interrupted battle, as 
the Gramm, called II. 8. [a] 


KoAoSbrcovg, b, t), -ttow, to, gen. 
-nodog, with maimed feet. 

KoAofibp/ilv and -fog, ivog, b, r), 
(noAofibg, friv^ig) stump-nosed, LXX. 

KoAo3bg,bv,{KoAog) docked, clipped, 
stunted, curtal, Lat. curtus, esp. ot an- 
imals, short-horned, short-eared, etc., 
Arist. H. A. : maimed, mutilated, Xen. 
Cyr. 1,4, 11 ; and c. gen., K.oA<>3og 
XEiptiv, like Lat. truncus pedum, Anth.: 
of a cup, broken, chipped, Theopomp. 
ap. Ath. 230 F : in genl. short, small, 
TElxog, App. 

Ko'AodboTaxvg, v, gen. vog, with 
stunted ears. 

KoAofioTrig, rjTog, i], (iwAodog) 
stuntedness, Plut. : k. TTVEV/mTog, short- 
ness of breath in speaking, Id. Dem. 6. 

KoAofloTpdxrj'Aog, ov, stump-necked, 
[a] 

KoAoftovpog, ov, (icoAo(3bg, ovpd) 
stump-tailed, Hesych. 

KoAofibo, G), (KoAodbg) to dock, cur- 
tail, shorten, N. T. Pass, to be stunted, 
stumpy, short, imperfect, Arist. H. A. 
Hence 

KoAb@u[J.a, arog, to, a mutilation, 
imperfection, Arist. Metaph. 

KoAbjiuoig, Eug, rj, mutilation, Arist. 
Incess. Anim. 

KoAo,3(oT7]g, ov, o, (noAoSbu) a mu- 
tilator : esp. one who clips his words in 
speaking. 

tKoAbr], r/g, f), Coloe, a lake in Ly- 
dia, near Sardis, Strab. p. 626 ; hence 
Diana was called KoAonvrj. 

KoAoLapxoc, ov, b, (KoAoibg, apxu) 
a leader of jackdaws, or the jackdaw- 
general, Ar. Av. 1212. 

KoAoidu, ci, f. -dau, (KO?Mibg) to 
scream like a jackdaw. 

KoAoibg, ov, b, a jackdaw, Lat. gra- 
culus, 11. 16, 583 ; 17, 755, where in 
both instances the jackdaws are men- 
tioned along with starlings (ipapsg 
as noisy flocking birds. Proverbs 
KoAoLog ttotl KoAoibv, ' birds of ; 
feather flock together,' Arist. Eth 
N. ; KoAoibg dAAoTpioigTrTEpolg uydA 
AsTai, Luc. ; koAoliov Quval, of im 
pudent noisy talkers, Polyb. (Akin 
to KoAubg, KoAudu, q. v.) 

KoAoiTsa, ug, i), also noAoiTia, 
kolAuteo, or KoAovTsa, a tree thai 
bears pods, Theophr. 

KoAotudng, Eg, (noAnibg, Elbog) 
jackdaw-like, i. e. flocking and noisy, 
Plut. 

KoAoKuvog, b, v. KoAsKavog. 

KoAoKduia, ag, r/, Diosc, or koAo- 
kuglov, ov, to, Nic. [a], the colocasia 
or Aegyplian bean, a beautiful plant 
resembling the water-lily, bearing 
large rose-red flowers, found in the 
marshy parts of Aegypt : its beans, 
roots, and even its stalks were es- 
teemed a savoury food ; and its large 
leaves made into drinking-cups (kl- 
fSupLa), Voss. Virg. Eel. 4. 20. 

KoAoKopbbico'Aa, dv, tu, Com. word 
for koAov and xopbrj, the bowels, only 
in Philodem. Ep. 29, 2, Jac. A. P. p. 
654. 

Ko?.OKTpV(JV, O, V. KoAsKTpVDV. 

KoAoKvpia, a~og. to, a large heavy 
wave before it breaks (icbAov uvua 
acc. to gramm.), esp. the heavy swell 
that announces a storm at hand, Ar. 
Eq. 692, where it is used of the 
swelling threats of Cleon : others 
make it another form of gkuA?/^, cf. 
gku'At/^ 111. 

KoAoKvvdr) or koAoicvvttj. rjg, h, 
Hipp., Ar., etc., the latter being call- 
ed r.he Att. form, Lob. Phryn. 437; 
later also koAokvpOu, Diosc. -.—the. 
round gourd or pumpkin, Lat. cucurbi- 
ta, the long one being called gikvo. 


KOAO 


KOAn 


KOAX 


Proverb, of health from its fresh 
juicy nature, KoAonvvTag vyieorepov, 
Epich. p. 101 ; as a lily was of death, 
t) Kpivov fj koA., DiphiL ap. Paroemi- 
ogr. : — on Anfidg KoAotcvvTaig, v. sub 
A^p-do. Hence 

KoAoicvv0Ldg, dSog, j] , food prepared 
from pumpkins, Anth. 

Ko?,OKVv0ivog, lvt], Lvov, made 
from pumpkins, Luc. 

KoAonvvdig, idog, t), the plant colo- 
cyntli and its fruit, Galen. 

KoAoKvvdog and KoAbnvvTog, ov, b, 
— koAokvv6u, koAokvvtt], Jac. A. P. 
p. 587, Lob. Phryn. 437. 

KoXokvvtt], ng, t), v. sub koAokvv- 
f)rj. 

KoAokvvtlov, ov, to, dim. from ko- 
Aokvvtt/, Phryn. (Com.) Incert. 7. 

KdAov, ov, to, food, meat, fodder, 
whence Eust. derives uicoAog and ko- 
Aa^.—ll.=KC)Aov, Ar. Eq. 455, Nic. 
Ther. 260. 

^KoAbvTag, ov, b, Colontas, an Ar- 
give, Paus. 2, 35, 4. 

KO'AOS, ov, docked, clipped, stunt- 
ed, Lat. curtus, koAov 66()V, a broken 
spear, 11. 16, 117 : later esp. of oxen, 
goats, etc., stump-horned or hornless, 
like noAodbg, Hdt. 4, 29, Theocr. 8, 
51, etc.: k. fi&X 7 ! — KoAofiojidxv. 
(Hence KoAo(36g, ko?iovu, KoAdfa : 
akin to nvAAog.) 

iKoAoaaatvg, eug, b, an inhab. of 
Colossae, a Colossian, N. T. : from 

^KoAoaaai civ, al, Colossae, a city 
of Greater Phrygia on the Lycus, 
(succeeded by a iater town Chonae, at 
a short distance from its site, now 
Khonas) Hdt. 7, 30 ; Xen. An. 1, 2, 6 ; 
also written less correctly KoAaa- 

021. 

KoAoacJTjvbg, 7], ov, of Colossae, 
Colossian, Strab. p. 578 : Colossian- 
dyed, epta, Strab. (What this meant 
is unknown.) 

KoAoaatalog, ata, alov, never ko- 
Aavaalog, Lob. Phryn. 542, (noAoa- 
abg) colossal, Diod., etc. 

Ko?^oa(ync6g, rj, 6v,= foreg., Diod. 

KoAoaaolSdfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (/co- 
Aoaaog, Qalvu) with colossal stride, 
Lyc. [a] ■ 

KoAoGGOKoiog, ov, (noAooaog, ttol- 
£0)) making colossal statues. 

Kolonabg, ov, b, a colossus, gigantic 
statue, Hdt. 2, 130, 149, etc. ; seem- 
ingly also a statue without reference 
to size, Aesch. Ag. 416 (the only 
place it is found in good Att. writers). 
The most famous colossus was that 
of Apollo at Rhodes seventy cubits 
high, made in the time of Demetrius 
Poliorcetes, cf. Diet. Antiqq. (The 
origin unknown.) 

KoAoaaovpyla, ag, t), {koAooooc, 
*lpyw) the making of a colossus, Strab. 

KoAoavpTog, ov, 6, noise, din, or a 
noisy crowd, of men and dogs, II. 12, 
147 ; 13, 472, cf. Hes Th. 880, Ar. 
Plut. 536. Only poet. (From keAAd 
acc. to Doderl. Lat. Synonym. 2, p. 
94, 4 : prob. akin to KoAubg.) 

^KoAoTTtalog, ov, = KoAooGialog, 
Diod. S. 11, 72. 

KoAovpaiog, ata, alov,= KoAovpog, 
K. TTETpa, a steep, abrupt rock, Call. 
Fr. 66. 

KoAovptg, idog, 7), (KoAog, ovpd) 
dock-tailed, Timocr. ap. Plut. The- 
mist. 21 : from 

KoAovpog, ov, (KoAog, ovpd) dock- 
tailed, k. opvig, a bird that, has lost its 
tail from age, Plut., cf. Kodovpog and 
K7}<j>r)v : in genl. docked, truncated, 
Math. Vett. — II. al tcoAovpoi, sub. 
ypa/ui/uat, the colures, two circles pass- 
ing through the equinoctial and sol- 


stitial points, intersecting at th^ 
poles, Procl. 

KoAovpoecdug, adv. (noAovpog, el- 
dog) crossing like the colures, of the 
teeth of elephants crossing each 
other obliquely. 

KoAovpuaig, eug, rj, as if from no- 
Aovp6io,—K6AovGtg. 

KoAovcig, E(jg, 7), (koAovo)) a dock- 
ing, clipping, cutting short, Arist. Pol., 
and Theophr. 

KoAovafxa, aTog, to, (koAovu) that 
which is docked, clipped, etc. 

KoAovTea, 7), v. 1. for noAoiTea. 

KoAovo), fut. -ovgcj, pass. perf. ne- 
KoAovpai and KEKoAovopaL, aor. eko- 
Aovdnv and EKoAovadnv, (KoAog). To 
dock, clip, curtail, cut short, dciTdxvag, 
Hdt. 5, 92, 6, cf. Eur. Eurysth. 2 ; 
PoTpvg, Theophr. : but in Horn., who 
first uses it, always in metaph. signf., 
irrog p.EGO~nyv koAovelv, to cut short a 
word in the middle, Lat. praecidere, 
i. e. leave it unfinished, opp. to teAelv, 
II. 20, 370 ; dchpa koAovelv, to abridge, 
curtail gifts, Od. 11, 340 ; eo 6' avrov 
irdvTa KO?iOVEt, he perils or destroys 
all his own welfare, Od. 8, 211 : also 
like KoAd(u, which is akin to it and 
more freq. in prose, to check, restrain, 
put down, tu VTCEpexovTa, Hdt. 7, 10, 
'5, drjuov, Eur. A lcm. 4, Plat. Prot. 
343 C. Pass, to be cut short or abridged, 
Aesch. Pers. 1035; TLvbg, of a thing, 
Thuc. 7, 66. (koAovu is acc. to Do- 
derl. the same with Kpovo). as fyvAdo- 
au with (j>pdao-cj, KaAvirTo with Kpvir- 

TCO.) 

KoAo(j>uv, tivog, 0, a summit, top, 
pinnacle ; hence KoAofy&va emdELvai, 
like OpLynbv err., to put the finishing 
stroke, Heind. Euthyd, 301 E, cf. ko- 
pv(p7/ 4, and Kopuvlg II. 2 : in Plut. a 
sort of ball for playing with. 

fKoAo<f)0)v, C>vog, i], Colophon, one of 
the twelve Ionian cities on the coast 
of Asia Minor. Mimn. 9, 3, Hdt. 1, 
142, Thuc. 3, 36. Hence 

HtoAoQtJVLaKbg, rj, ov, of Colophon, 
tu KoA...ku, writings relating to Co- 
lophon, Ath. 569 D. 

KoAofiibvLog, a, ov, Colophonian, of 
or from Colophon, Hdt. 1, 150, hence 
as subst., i) Ko?.o(j>cjvLa, sub. f)rjTLvn. 
Colophonium, resin, Galen ; and ru 
KoAo<pu)via, sub. iinodrjuaTa, a kind 
of shoes, Hesych. 

^Ko?M<pLoviui> ?u,urjv, b, harbour of the 
Colophonians, in Chalcidice near To- 
rone, Thuc. 5, 2 : but v. Bloomf. ad 
loc. 

KoArrlag, ov, b, (nbA-Kog) bosoming, 
swelling in folds, n. rrETrAog, Aesch. 
Pers. 1060. 

KoAttl^g), f. -io~o), {noAirog) to form 
into a bosom or fold. 

KoAiTLTng, ov, b, dwelling on a icbA- 
Trog or bay, Philostr. 

KoAKOELSr/g, Eg, (KoAixog, eldog) like 
a KoAirog or bay, Ael. Adv. -dug, 
Strab. 

KO'AnOS, ov, 6, the bosom, lap, 
in Horn. esp. ettl koAtcov ex £LV > koAttu 
6s!;ao6aL and vTroSe^aadaL, as an ex- 
pression of maternal love : I/iuvtu 
koAttcj eyicaTadelvai, to put a girdle 
on the bosom, II. 14, 219, 223 : later 
also the mother's womb. — II. a bosom - 
like fold of a garment, the fold or swell 
formed by a loose garment, esp. as it 
fell over the girdle, oft. in plur., as 
II. 9, 570 ; 22, 80 : this fold sometimes 
served for a pocket, as we find it in 
Od. 15, 469.— III. any bosom-like hol- 
low, as — 1. QaAdaarig, a Abg koAttov 
VTToSvvai, to go under the lap of 
ocean, i. e. the deep hollow between 
the waves, or the cavernous depths of 


1 the sea, II. 18, 140; 21 s 125 ; also in 
j plur., KoAnovg dAbg, Od. 5, 52.-2 a 
bay or creek of the sea, II. 2, 560, and 
so more freq. later, Hdt. 4, 99 ; 7, 58 
198, etc. — 3. also a deep retired vale, 
Jac. A. P. p. 231. — 4. a fistulous ulcer 
which spreads under the skin, Galen. 
— it corresponds to the Lat. sinus. 
(Modern Gr. tcbAcpog, whence Itai. 
golfo, our gulf: prob. also akin to 
.Lat. glob-us, Pott Et. Forsch. 2, 206.) 
Hence 

Ko? u irbo, (5, to form into a bosom or 
swell, esp. to make a sail belly or swell, 
Lat. sinuare, Luc. Pass, to bosom or 
swell out, Arist. H. A. : to curve like a 
bay, Polyb. 

KoAirudrig, Eg, {noAirog, sldog) like 
a bosom, embosomed, embayed, Eur. I. 
A. 120, etc. : winding, sinuous, napd- 
irAovg, Polyb. — II. metaph. of dis- 
course, loose, diffuse, Dion. H. 

KbAirupia, aTog, to, (koAttoo) a 
folded, swelling garment. 

Kb?,iTG)CLg, Eug, r], ( koAttocj ) the 
forming into a bosom, swell or fold, k. 
TTTspiov, the swelling of wings by the 
wind, Hdn. 

KoAttwtoc, 7], ov, (koAttoco) formed 
into bosoms or folds, folded, yltuv, 
Plut. 

KoAvfidatva, rjg, r), a kind of crab, 
Epich. p. 27. 

KoAv[3pLov, ov, to, another form of 
pioAbSpLov, q. v. 

KbAvdpov, ov, to, also icb?iVTpov, a 
ripe fig, Ath. 

KbAvBpog, ov, 0, the testicU, Arist. 
Prob!. 16, 4. 

KoAvpfidg, udog, 7). = KoAvju0tg, 
dub. — il. k. kAaia, an olive swimming 
in brine, Lob. Phryn. 118. 

K oAvpifiaTog, 7), v. 1. for noAvpxfia. 
Tog. 

KoAvfifldo), u, f. -7}GO, to dive, Plat. 
Lach. 193 C ; k. elg (j>peup, id. Prot. 
350 A. cf. sq. : to jump into the sea ana 
swim, N. T. 

Ko?,vjLil37jdpa, ag, 7), a place for 
diving, a swimming-bath, Plat. Rep. 
453 D ; KoAvpfidv slg KoAvpL^'jOpav 
txvpov, Alex. Incert. 28. 

KoAvfifino-Lg, eug, 7), (/co?^/?aw) 
diving, swimming, Arr. 

KoAvju37]T7]p, fjpog, d,=sq., Aesc} 
Supp. 408. 

KoAvpidrjTrjg, ov, b, {KoAvfiSaofr 
diver, swimmer, Thuc. 4, 26. 

KoAvfj87]TLK6g, 7], ov, (noAvjufiaQ 
belonging to, fitted for diving: 7) -ictj, 
sub. TEXV7J, the art of diving, Plat. 
Soph. 220 A. 

KoAv/iBlg. idog, 7), a sea-bird, a di- 
ver, Ar. Av. 304, Arist. H. A. 

K6?*.vp.f3og, ov, b, a diver, swimm,er, 
— KoAv/LL,8/.g, Ar. Ach. 876. — 11.= 
Kn?LVfJ.j3tiaig, Paus. 2, 35, 1 ; Anth P. 
9. 82. 

KoAv/KpaTog, 7), or -Bo.Tog, a plant, 
which indicates moist ground, The 
ophr. 

KoAvTia, ag, 7), cf. KoAoiHa. 
KbAvTpov, ov, to, v. nbAvdpov. 
^Ko?.VT~bg, (alsowr. KoAAvTTog and 
KoAAvTog) ov, b, Colyttus, an Attic 
deme of the tribe Aegei's. Hence 

tKoAvTTEvg, Eug, b, an inhab. of Co- 
lyttus, one of the deme Colyttus, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 1, 26. 

iKoAxvk* tdog, 7j,= KoAxLg II. 2, 
Nic. Al. 249. 

KoAxlkov, ov, to, a plant with a 
poisonous bulbous root, meadow-saf- 
fron, colchicum, Nic, and Diosc. ; cf. 

E07Jf2EpOV II. 

tKoAxLKog, 7), ov, of the Colchians, 
Colchian, Hdt. 2, 105. 
iKoAxlg, idog, 7), pecul. fem. t» 
781 


KOMA 

\oxeg., Colchian, K.ala, Hdt. 1, 2.— II. 
as subst.— 1. 7) KoAxk, the land of the 
Colchians, Colchis, Hdt. 1, 104, also?) 
Ko'Axuv ala, Eur. Med. 2.-2. the 
Colchian female, Eur. Med. 132, i. e. 
Medea. 

\K0Ax0i, uv, ol, the Colchians, a 
people of Asia dwelling at the east of 
the Euxine, around the Phasis, said 
lo derive their origin from the Ae- 
gyptians, Hdt. 2, 104 ; 4, 37 ; Xen. 
An. 4, 8, 8 : in allusion to this de- 
scent called KsAaivuTCEg, in Pind. P. 
4, 377. 

tKoA X og, 0,77, as adj. Colchian, gto- 
loc, Ap. Rh. 4, 485, 77 K. = KoXxk 
II. 2. 

K6?i X og, ov, 6, later and rare form 
for KoYKog, Jac. A. P. p. 592, 842. 

KoAudu, u, f. -rjau, (KoAuog) to 
cry, shout, bawl, scold, II. 2, 212 ; Ion. 
koAueu, Antim. 27. (Not the same 
as ko?ioiuu, v. ko7moc.) 

^KoAuval, uv, ai, Colonae, a city of 
Troas, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 13, in Thuc. 

1, 131, called ai Tpuiudsg ; Strab. 
mentions another in Asia Minor near 
Lampsacus, p. 589 ; and three others 
in Thessaly, Phocis, and Erythraea, 
otherwise unknown. 

KOAft'NH, Tjc, 7), a hill, mound, II. 

2, 811; 11, 757: esp. a sepulchral 
mound, barrow, Lat. tumulus, Soph. 
El. 894 : cf. ko?mvoc. (Cf. Lat. col- 
lis, culmen, our cairn, etc., Pott Et. 
Forsch. 1, 227.) ^ 

KoAuvta, ag, 7), (KoAuvrj) a grave, 
as the Eleans called it, ap. Hesych. 

tKoAuvLa, ag, 77, the Lat. Colonia, 
applied to many towns in which col- 
onies had been established by the 
Romans, as Philippi, N. T. Act. 16, 

^KoAcoviSeg, uv, at, Colonides, a city 
of Messenia, founded by Attic colo- 
nists, Paus. 4, 3-4, 8. 

KoAuvoEtdrig, eg, (KO?iuvr/, slSog) 
like a hill or barrow, Schol. Ap. Rh. 

KoAuvog, ov, 6,= K0Auvrj, a hill, 

H. Horn. Cer. 273, 299, Hes. Fr. 19, 

I, Hdt. 4, 181, etc. : k. AtOuv, a heap 
of stones, Id. 4, 92. — II. Colonus, a 
deme of Attica lying on and round a 
hill, famous for a temple of Neptune, 
a grove of the Furies and the tomb 
of Oedipus, and immortalised by 
Sophocles, who was a native of it, 
in his Oedipus Coloneus : hence Ko- 
Auvsvg, iug, KoAuviTrjg and KoAu- 
vturrig, 6, one of the deme Colonus. 

KoAuog, ov,6,a brawling, wrangling, 
ko?.uov zkavvuv, 11. 1, 575. Only 
poet. (Hence KoAudu, akin to ko- 
Aotog, KOAoidu, and noAoavprog : the 
common root of all these words is, 
acc. to Buttm. Lexil. in voc, koAeu, 

KEAOfiai.) 

tKoAuTrjg, ov, 6, Colotes, a statuary 
of Paros, Paus. 5, 20, 2.-2. an Epi- 
curean philosopher against whom 
Plutarch wrote, Diog. L. 10. 

Kofiaidog, ov, {KOfin, aldu) with 
fiery hair, Lyc. 934. 

\K0fia1du. ovg, ff, Comaetho, daugh- 
ter of Pterelaus, Apollod. 2, 4, 3. 

tK.6fj.dva, uv, tu, Comana, a city in 
the Cappadocian district Cataonia, 
now Al-Bostan, Strab. p. 535. — 2. rd 
HovTLnd, in Pontus, near the source 
of the Iris, Id. p. 557. — In both were 
temples of Comana the Syrian god- 
dess='~Evvu. 

tKojudvta, ag, r), Comania, a fortress 
of Mysia, prob. near Pergamus, Xen. 
An. 7, 8, 15. 

\Kofiavbg, ov, 0, Comanus, a minis- 
ter of Ptolemy Physcon, Polyb. 28, 
16, 1. 


KOMH 

Kouaptg, idog, 7/, a kind of fish, 
Epich. p. 36. 

Kb/idpov, ov, TO, the fruit of the tree 
Kofiapog. 

Ko/udpog, ov, 6, and tj, the straw- 
berry-tree, arbutus, Ar. Av. 620, Am- 
phis Incert. 6 : its fruit being ndfiapov 
and fiifialKvAov : the wild and smaller 
kind with inferior fruit was dvdpdxvrj. 

^Kofiapog, ov, 6, Comarus, a harbour 
of Epirus near Actium, Strab. p. 324. 

KojudpoQdyog, ov, (Kopidpog, <pd- 
yelv) eating the fruit of the arbutus, 
Ar. Av. 240. [a] 

tKofxarag, (Dor.— KofirjTr/g) 6, Co- 
matas, name of a shepherd, Theocr. 
5, 4. 

K01j.dc), u, fut. -r)o~u, {KOfirj) to let 
the hair grow long, wear long hair, 
"Afiavreg otclOev Ko/iouvTEg, II. 2, 
542, edeLpriatv ko/iouvte, II. 8, 42 ; 
13, 24 ; also. k. Tr)v KefyaArjv, Hdt. 4, 
168, cf. 180, 191 : as long hair was 
considered an especial ornament (cf. 
Hdt. 1, 82), KOfidv was used as we 
say to plume one's self i. e. to be proud, 
haughty, give one's self airs, like Lat. 
cristam toller e, as, ovrog EKOfirjOE ettl 
TvpavviSt, he aimed at the monarchy, 
Hdt. 5, 71, cf. Ar. Vesp. 1317 ; so, «. 
£7T£ kuAAei, to plume one's self on one's 
beauty, Plut. Caes. 45.— Originally 
the Greeks in genl. seem to have 
worn their hair long, whence Kapr/- 
KOfibuvTsg 'Axaioi, in Horn. At 
Sparta it continued the custom for 
all the citizens to wear long hair. 
But at Athens it was worn only by 
youths until the 18th year : they then 
entered the age of £<f>nf3ot, were en- 
rolled in the list of citizens, etc. (cf. 
(ppaTpui) ; and to wear long hair 
after this time was considered as a 
sign of pride and foppishness, except 
among the 'l7nr£tg, cf. Ar. Eq. 580: 
but, although Athen. adults wore the 
hair short, they retained the phrase 
fir] KOfidv or KEtpaadat as a sign of 
mourning, cf. Eur. Ale. 818, Plat. 
Phaed. 89 C, etc. — II. also of horses, 
XpvGEyotv kdEtpriciv ko/iouvte, II. 13, 
24. — III. metaph'. of trees, plants, etc., 
ovdap upovpng [xeAAev u<pap ravaolat 
K0/J.7/GEIV uGraxvEOGL, soon were the 
fields to ivavc with long ears, H. Horn. 
Cer. 454 ; so, atystpog (pvAAoioi ko- 
fiouaa, Ap. Rh., etc. — IV. darr)p no- 
fiouv,— K0fj.riT7]g, Arat. 

fKo/iBdSog. ov, b, Combabus, a friend 
of Seleucus Nicator, Luc. D. Syr. 19. 

Ko/i'Slov, ov, to, dim. from noufiog. 

Ko/ipoAvTTfg, ov, b, {Ko/j.j3og, Tivo) 
a cut-purse. [£] 

K6fi.(iog, ov, b, a strip of cloth. 
(Hence hyuofi^ootiat, kyKoyi^ufia and 

ETUKOflfilOV, q. v.) 

KOME'i2, (5, f. -t)o~(j), to take care of, 
attend to, tend, in II. always of horses, 
so too H. Horn. Ap. 236 ; and of a 
dog, nvva ku/lleiv, Hes. Op. 602 : but 
in Od. always of men, to attend to, 
furnish with necessaries, and of chil- 
dren, to attend to, rear, bring up, joined 
with uTLTdllo, Od. 11, 250. Only 
poet. (Hence KOfi't^o, nofiipog, ko- 
a/UEO), Koo/iog, and Lat. comere, comp- 
tus, but no root KO'Mft occurs. It 
seems akin to ko/it/, ico/ido.) 

Kofiko, Ion. for KOfidu. 

KO'MH, i]g, T), the hair, hair of the 
head, Lat. coma, Horn. ; more rarely 
in plur., like Od. 6, 231 ; nbfiai 
XaptTEGGiv dfioiat, for Ko/iatg Xa- 
ptTuv bfiotai, II. 17, 51 ; tlAAelv ko- 
firfv, to tear the hair, II. 22, 406 ; KEt- 
paadat Kopirfv, to have one's hair cut, 
Od. 4, 198, usu. in sign of mourning, 
cf. KOfidu I. fin. ; so, ko/it/v KEipstv 


KOMi 

Tivt, to cut off one's hair in honour of 
any one, as an offering to th t dead, 
II. 23, 146, cf. 151, 152: ko/j.?]v rpe- 
(pEiv, to let the hair grow long, Hdt. 
1, 82; so, k. Exeiv, Ar. Av. 911, cf. 
Koudu : of the beard, Epict. — II. 
metaph. like coma, the foliase, leaves 
of trees, Od. 23, 195, so of grass, 
Theophr., etc. — III. the luminous tail 
of a comet. 

KofirfTdfivv'tag, ov, 6, (KOfido, 'A/u.v- 
vtag) comic alteration of the name 
Amynias, as it were, Pride-amynias, 
Ar. Vesp. 466. 

^KofiTfTug, d, b, Cometas, a poet of 
the Anthology. 

tKofirjTrjg, ov, 6, Cometes, father of 
the Argonaut Asterius, Ap. Rh. 1, 35. 
— Others in Paus. etc. 

KofiTfTiqg, ov, b, (ko/i.uo) wearing 
long hair, long-haired, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
6, 19, Ar. Nub. 348 : log KOfir)Ti]g, a 
feathered arrow, Soph. Tr. 567 ; cov- 
ered with leaves, grass or flowers, 
dvpaog Kiaac) KOfirjTrjg, Eur. Bacch. 
1055. — II. KOfirjTrjg, with or without 
doTTjp, a comet, Arist. Meteor. 

tKofi?jC)v, (bvog, 6, Comeon, a Rho- 
dian ruler, ap. Ath. 444 D. 

Kofildrj, f/g, r), {KO/ut^u) attendance, 
attention, care, Horn. : in II. like ko- 
fiEo always of attention to horses, II. 
8, 186 ; 23, 41 1, in Od. of attention to 
men ; also the management, care of a 
garden, Od. 24, 245, 247 : from this 
signf. we have the dat. KOjutdrj used 
as adv., v. sq. — II. a bringing or carry- 
ing, conveyance, supplies, stock of pro- 
visions procured, Od. 8, 232 : esp. a 
procuring of supplies , importation, Thuc. 
6, 21, Isocr. 224 B, etc. : a gathering 
in of harvest, Kapntiv k., Xen. Cyr. 
5, 4, 25. — 2. (from mid.) a carrying 
away for one's self, a rescue, recovery, 
Ttvog, of a person or thing, Hdt. 9, 
73. — 3. (from pass.) agoing or coming, 
Hdt. 6, 95 : esp. a return, means of 
getting back, Id. 4, 134; 7, 170, 229, etc. 

Kofildrj, dat. from KOfitdr}, used as 
adv., by 'others written KO/itSr), with 
care, carefully, exactly, just, egtI k. 
fiEorjfi(3pia, Ar. Fr. i25 : hence like 
ttuvv, wholly, entirely, altogether, Plat., 
etc. : very much, absolutely, quite, k. 
uTEXVug, Plat. Gorg. 501 A, fiEtpa- 
kvA'aiov uv k., Bern. 539, 23: hence 
in answers, KofiiSy /uev ovv, just so, 
ave and more than that, Ar. Plut. 833, 
Plat. Theaet. 155 A. 

KofjLt^u : f. -tau Att. -iu, mid. 
-lovfiai, (KOfxiu). To take care of, 
provide for, supply with necessaries, en- 
tertain, Ttvd, oft. in Horn., though 
rare in Att., as Aesch. Cho. 262, 344 : 
also in mid., KOfi't^EoQai Ttva, to re- 
ceive him hospitably at orae's house, 11. 
8, 284, Od. 14, 316 : but in ovtl ko/il- 
^ofiEvog ys 6u/u.t£sv it is pass., not 
often was he attended to, Od. 8, 451. 
— 2. of things, to take care of, mind, 
attend to, do, esp., ra a' aiiTr/g spya 
KOfJi^s, mind, attend to thine own af- 
fairs, Horn. : KTr)fj.aTa ko/j.l(eiv, to 
manage property, Od. 23, 355 : in mid., 
spya ArjfJT/TEpog KOuLCEadat, to attend 
to the labour of one's land, Hes. Op. 
391 ; so, ArjjirjTEpog ispbv dKTr)v [ie- 
Tpu ev KOfitcaadai ev uyyEGtv, Hes. 
Op. 598. — II. to take tip and carry away, 
esp. in order to keep or save it, ve- 
Kpbv K., to lift up and carry away a 
corpse, to save it from the enemy, 11. 
13, 196 : hence also, vsKpbv KOfii&tv, 
to carry out, bury the dead, like £K(pi- 
pstv, Soph. Aj. 1397, Isae. 71, 13: 
KOfiLuai fiE, carry, convey me away, 
carry me to aplace of safety, II. 5, 359 ; 
XAalvav EKOfitaaE Krjpvt;, the herald 


KOMM 


KOMII 


KOM"f 


hfted up the mantle, that it might not 
be lost, II, 2, 183 ; so too, rpvfya/ieiav 
EicbfJiGGav cratpot, 11. 3, 378: — in 
mid., ZivTLeg ekojuiguvto TtsGovTa, 
the Sintians raised him up and took 
care of him among themselves, II. 1, 
594. — 2. to carry off or away, uKoyra 
KOfiioe xpot, i- e. carried it off stick- 
ing in him, U. 14, 456, cf. 463 ; so in 
mid., eyxog tv xpot Koiii&aOat, II. 22, 
286 : hence esp. to carry off as a prize, 
as booty, II. 2, 875; 11, 738: hence 
later freq. in mid., to get, gain, receive, 
Lat. sibi acquirere, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 
67, Ar. Vesp. 690, etc., cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 431. — 3. in genl. to carry, con- 
vey, bear, II. 23, 699, Od. 13, 68, Hdt., 
etc. — 4. to bring to, Soph. Aj. 530, 
Plat. Rep. 370 E : to gather in corn, 
KapKOV k., Hdt. 2, 14 : to import, eig 
rovg "EXAyvag, Isocr. 227 A, etc. : 
and so in mid., Hdt. 6, 118, etc. — 5. 
to take, conduct, escort, lead, Soph. 
Phii. 841, Plat., etc. ; k. vavg, Thuc. 
2, 85, etc. : mid. to bring with one, 
bring along, Plat. — 6. to get back, res- 
cue, save, Ttvd, Pind. ; tlvu ek davd- 
rov, Id. P. 3, 97 : simply to bring back, 
also ixd'X.LV k., Plat. Phaed. 107 E.— 
Mid. to get back, recover, tov rralba, 
Eur. Bacch. 1225, rovg vstcpovg, 
Thuc. 6, 103. — 7. to receive, entertain, 
Thuc. 3, 65 ; and so in mid., tc. tlvu 
eig ri]v oliciav, Andoc. 16, 37. — B. 
pass, to be carried or brought, bring 
one's self, i. e. to go, come, journey, 
travel, by land or sea, Hdt. 5, 43, 
Aesch. Ag. 1035, etc. : to betake one's 
self, irapd nva, Hdt. 1, 73.-2. esp. 
to come or go back, return, oft. in Hdt., 
Xen., etc. : in this signf. Hdt. uses 
also aor. mid., 6, 118. 

Kbuiov, ov, to, {icbfjTj) dim. of ko- 
(17], Epict. — II. the scalp with the hair, 
cf. Wess. Hdt. 4, 64 ; also npoK.6- 
ucov. 

Kofiiariog, ea, eov, verb. adj. from 
KOfJtfa, to be taken care of, to be gath- 
ered in, Aesch. Theb. 600. — II. nofii- 
vteov, one must bring, Plat. Rep. 
113 D. 

KopiiaTr},fjg,7],=KO[iLd?} I., Hesych. 
Kofiiarr/p, jjpog, 6,= sq., Eur. Hec. 
122. 

Kotuorr/g, ov, 6, (fcofjifa) one who 
■akes care of, tc. VEKpuv, one who buries 
.he dead, Eur. Supp. 25. — II. a bringer, 
:onductor, Id. Andr. 1268. 

KofiicTtKog, i], bv, (ko/u^o) fit for 
taking care of, etc., tc. qdpuaica, revi- 
ving, strengthening medicines, Hipp. 
— II. Jit for carrying, k. ir/Xola, trans- 
ports, Hyperid. ap. Harp. 

KofiiGTog, i], bv, (tcofii^G)) taken care 
cf. — II. brought, Joseph. 

KopLiarpta, ag, t), fern, from ko[xl- 
oryp, a waiting-woman. 

Kofiiarpov, ov, to, (tcofjlfa) the hire 
of a carrier : in plur. pay for preserva- 
tion, reward for saving, like GUGTpa, 
ipvxyc tcbuiGTpa, Aesch. Ag. 965, cf. 
Eur. H. F. 1387, y. tcofjtfo II. 6. 

Kbfjfia, aTog, to, (/c6~rw) that which 
is struck, hewn, cut, esp. — 1. the stamp, 
impression of a coin, Lat. nota, Ar. Ran. 
726 ; hence proverb., Trovr/pov Kb/jfja- 
rog, of bad stamp, false die, Ar. Plut. 
862 : in genl. coin, Id. Ran. 890— II. 
a section : the member of a sentence, 
clause, comma, Cic. Orat. 62 : elsewh. 
ictiXov. — III. the refuse of corn in 
thrashing, chaff, Dinarch. ap. Harp. 

\KofJfjay7]V7f, r)g, t), Commaginl, a 
part of Syria, bordering on Cappado- 
cia, Strab. p. 521, 746: KofjfjayTfvoi, 
fiv, ol, the inhab. of Commagene, Id. 

KofJfidTtag, ov, b, one who speaks in 
short clauses, Philostr., cf. Kbfjfia II. 


KofifidTinbg, j), bv, (icbfjfja II.) con- 
sisting of single or short clauses. Adv. 
-tctig. — II. Ko^uaTiKdf, sub. fjE%7], cho- 
ral songs of the nature of tcofifjol (cf. 
tcofj.fj.bg II.), Gramm. 

KojUjuuTtov, ov, to, dim. from icbfi- 
fja, a small section, segment, piece, esp. 
of a sentence, Dion. H. : a passage 
quoted from a poem, Eupol. Incert. 31. 

KbfJfJt, to, gum, Lat. gummi and 
commis, Hdt. 2, 86, 96, and Hipp., 
where the word is indecl. tov tcbfjfji, 
tc) Komii ; tov icbfJ/JEug or tcb/jfjibog, 
L'ob. Phryn. 288. 

Ko/n/jlbtov, ov, to, dim. from tcbfifit, 
Galen. 

KofjfJtbcjbrjg, eg, (tcbfjfji, Etdog) like 
gum, gummy, Theophr. 

Kofijui^o), f. -£(76), to look like gum, 
Diosc. 

Ko/iiMudTig, eg,—Kou.fJibd)S7jg, Arist. 
H. A. 

Kbfj.fj.obog, ov, b, the Roman Com- 
modus, Hdn. 

Kofiubg, ov, b, (kotttcj) a striking : 
esp. like Lat. planctus (from plango), 
a beating of the head and breasts in la- 
mentation, hence a wail, dirge, Aesch. 
Cho. 423, cf. Eur. Tro. 789, and kott- 
tg) fin. — II. esp. in the Att. drama, a 
song sung alternately by an actor and 
the chorus, usu. a mournful dirge, called 
also KOfifjo.TLKov fjE?iog, Herm. Arist. 
Poet 12, 3, 9, Elem. Metr. p. 733. 

Kofjfj.bg, ov, b, (tcoueo) care bestowed 
on dress, dress, decoration. 

Kofifjoo, u, to dress up, decorate, 
Themist. Hence 

Kofjfjco, ovg, i],— icofifj<l)TpLa. 

Kbfjfiufja, aTog, to, (tcofj/jbu) artifi- 
cial dress, decoration, Luc. 

Kbfjfiaaig, sog, t), (tcofjfjbu) a dress- 
ing up, decoration. 

KoufjcjTT/p, fjpog, b, and tcofifUdTTjg, 
ov, b, {K0fj.fj.bo}) one who dresses up, a 
decorator, Plut., and Luc. Hence 

KofJfJtOTtfa, flit. -LOO), = KOfJfJOU, 

Synes., in mid. 

Ko/JfJUTiicbg, 7f, bv, belonging to 
dressing up or decorating : 7} -tcrj, sub. 
teyvt/, the art of dressing up, decoration, 
Plat. Gorg. 463 B, 465 B. Adv. -wg. 

KofjfjojTpta, ag, t), fern, from tcofi- 
fiOTTjp, KOfifJ0)T7jg, a female who dresses 
up or decorates, a tirewoman, waiting- 
maid, Ar. Eccl. 737, Plat. Rep. 373 C. 

KofJfJ&Tpiov, ov, to, a comb or some 
instrument for dressing women, Ar. Fr. 
309, 18. 

KofJOTpo^so, to, f. -you, (tcbfjf], Tpe- 
0«) to let the hair grow, Lat. comam 
alere, Strab. 

KoftbuvTsg, Ep. part. pres. from 
KOfjdr.o for KOfJtovTeg, II. 

KojUTrd(o), f. -dao), (tcbfj.Trog)=K.ofj- 
tcsg), to vaunt, boast, brag, Aesch. Ag. 
1671, etc. : tc. etti tivl, to speak big 
against..., Id. Theb. 480: c. ace, tc. 
Tibybv, to speak big words, Id. Ag. 
1400, etc. ; k. texvtjv, to boast one's 
art, Soph. El. 1500: c. inf., to boast 
that..., Aesch. Ag. 1130— The pass, 
is also found in same signf. ?, Aesch. 
Theb. 500, Eur. Ale. 497, H. F. 64. 

KofJTtaGEvg, b, comic word, one of 
the borough KbfJTCog, as if a Bragsman, 
Ar. Av. 1126. 

iKofj.irde~iov, ov, to, Compasium, a 
place in Arcadia, Polyb. 23, 1, 1. 

KofiTxaafxa, aTog, to, (KOfiTcafa) a 
boast: usu. in plur. boasts, braggart 
words, Aesch. Pr. 361 . Theb. 794. 

KofjTcacfJog, ov, b, = KOfJiraa/xa, 
Plut. 

KofJirao~T7]g, ov, b, (KOfJird^u) a 
boaster, braggart, Plut. Hence 

KofJTcacTTiicbg, t), bv, boastful, brag- 
gart. Adv -Ktog. 


KofJKEtd, CO, f. -7]G0), {KOHTTOg) tO 

ring, clash, icbjUTcei %a?i,icbg, II. 12, 151, 
cf. KbfJTCog : hence — II. usu. metaph. 
to utter high-sounding words, speak big, 
boast, brag, vaunt, Hdt. 5, 41, and 
Trag. : also c. ace, tc. ydfjovg, Aesch. 
Pr. 947; cf. inf., Eur. El. 815, cf. 
KOfnrd£o. Pass, to be boasted of, Thuc. 
6, 17. Hence 

KofJTTTfpbg, d, bv, boastful. 

KofiTZLGfJ.bg, ov, b, quavering or sha- 
king on an instrument ; with the voice, 
it was called fjEliGftbg; both together, 

TEpETLGflbg. 

KofJTToXdKELd , (O, f. -TjGO), (KOfJTCOg, 

XaKEO)) to talk big, be an empty brag- 
gart, Ar. Ran. 961. Hence 

KofJTToTidKvdT/g, ov, b, big-boaster, 
Ar. Ach. 589, 1182, with a play on 
Lamachus. [£»] 

KofjTTop'p'iffjtjv, ov, gen. ovog, {tcb/x 
Tcog, (b-fjfja) speaking boastfully. 

KO'MnOS, ov, b, a noise, din, clash, 
esp. such as is caused by the collision 
of two hard bodies, as of a boar's tusks 
when he whets them, II. 11, 417 ; 12, 
149: the stamping of dancers' feet, Od. 
8,380; the ringing of metal, Eur. 
Rhes. 384 ; cf. ko/utteoj. — II. usu. 
metaph. high-sounding words, big and 
boastf ul speech, also Xbyov or Xbyov, 
Thuc. 2, 40 : hence a boasting, boast, 
empty vaunt, Hdt. 7, 103, Trag., etc. : 
rarely in good sense, as Pind. I. 1, 
60 ; 5, 30. 

Kofnrbg. ov, b,= KO/j.TraGT7fg, a boast- 
er, Eur. Phoen. 600. 

Ko/jno(j)dKE?[,o^p'7}fJ0)v, ov, gen. ovog, 
(KbfJTCog. <paKE/\og, f)7}u,a) pomp-bundle- 
worded, derisive epith. of Aeschylus 
in Ar. Ran. 839, because of his long 
compound words. 

KofjTxbo), C),~koix7T£o, Dio C, in 
pass. 

KofJTCtoST/g, Eg, {tcbfinog, sibog) boast- 
ful, vain-glorious, KOfjivubEGTEpa Tvpog- 
TxotrfGig, Thuc. 2, 62 : to KOfjirtodsg, 
boastf ulness , Id. 5, 68. Adv. -dug. 

iKofiiliaTog, ov, b, the Compsalus, a 
river of Thrace, flowing into the lake 
Bistonis, Hdt. 7, 109. 

KofjipEia, ag, t), (tcofiipEvo) ele 
gance, refinement, esp. of language : 
in bad sense, dairdiness, prettiness, 
Plat. Phaed. 101 C. 

KbfjApEVfia, aTog, to, (fcofiyjEvo) a 
piece of elegance or wit, danliness, pret- 
tiness, Arist. Meteor. 

KofiipEvpiTUKiog, adv. with Euripi- 
des-prettinesses (as if it were -Evpnri- 
6iKU>g (Kouipbg, EvptTribT/g), which 
was the old reading), Ar. Eq. 18. 

Ko/jipEVTog, f), bv,— KOju.^bg, Philo: 
from 

Ko/JipEVG), (icofJipbg) to make elegant, 
dainty, etc., KOfitpEVE tt)v bb^av, refint, 
on your suspicion, reason subtly on it, 
like Lat. argutari, Soph. Ant. 324. 
Mid. to speak elegantly, refine overmuch, 
Plat. Rep. 436 D, 489 C. Pass, to be 
KOfJipbg, play the KOjuipbg, and so to be 
refined or dainty, Eur. I. A. 333 : ot 
words, to be prettily said, Plat. Phaedr. 
227 C : of things, to be fine, nice, Id. 
Phil. 56 B. Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

KofJifjOEKTjg, Eg, (KO/jilibg, Eirog)fine 
spoken, usu. in bad sense. 

KofJijjo?loyECo, to, to speak fine ; and 

KofJipoXoyia, ag, i], fine speaking : 
from 

KofjipoTibyog, ov, (KOfixpbg, Myu) = 

ICOfJljjOETVljg. 

Ko/jiioTrpETTT/g, £g, (KOfJifjog, 7rpe7ru.) 
of dainty form, dainty seeming, Ar. 
Nub. 1030. 

KofJipbg,7], bv, {ko/jelo) well-dressed, 
tired, decked, Lat. comptus, hence, a 
' pretty felloiv. Lat. bellus homo, Ar 
783 


KONA 


KONI 


KONN 


Vesp. 1317, Alex. Polycl. 1 : hence — 
2. of words and actions, elegant, pret- 
ty, dainty, clever, witty, Ar. Nub. 649, 
Plat. Gorg. 493 A, Rep. 376 A : esp. 
in a sneering sense, of Sophists who 
refine overmuch, persons who are stu- 
died and affected in all they say and 
do, opp. to what is simple and natu- 
ral, aotpLc^ara, Eur. Antiop. 25, and 
freq. in Piat., as Gorg. 521 E, etc. :— 
to Kofiipov, = KopnpoTng, Arist. Pol. 
— 3. of things, pretty, elegant, Plat. 
Phaedr. 230 C.— Adv. KO/aipwg, elegant- 
ly, prettily, daintily, Ar. Ach. 1016, 
etc. ; superl. -orara, Id. Lys. 89 : in 
N. T., KOjutiorepov ix^tv, to be better 
in health. Hence 

KofiipoTng, ?7rcc, 7],= K0/iipEia, ele- 
gance, refinement, prettiness, daintiness, 
esp. of language, Ep. Piat. 358 C, and 
Plut. 

KovuSiu, cD, f. -jjau, {novaQoc) to 
resound, ring, esp. of metallic bodies. 
U. 15, 648; 21, 593; of the ground 
under menjs feet, Hes. Th. 840 : to re- 
echo, KovdjSTftTav vfjeg, dtijia, II. 2, 
334, Od. 17, 542. Only poet. Hence 

Kovd3t]6dv, adv. with a noise, clash, 
din, Anth. 

Kovafitfa, f. -iao),= Koval3iu, xa^- 
tcbc ciiEpdateov kovu3i&, II. 13, 498 ; 
21 , 255 : so x 0uv..., It 2, 466. Only 
poet. 

K6vd3og, ov, 6, a resounding, ring- 
ing, clashing, Kovaflog uvSpuv r< 6/1- 
Av/nsvuv, vr/tiv 6' uua uyvvij.evdov, 
Od. 10, 122, cf. Hes. Th. 709 ; k. xok- 
ttotiiruv GaKswv, Aesch. Theb. 160. 
Only poet. (Acc. to Buttm. from 

Kopirrog. KOTTTU.) 

iKova/J.ig, idog, r), Conallis, fem. 
pr. n., Ath. 567. 

Kbvdpog, ov, b, an evergreen tree of 
the thorn kind, like the K^aarpog, or 
KaAlovpog : also Kovvapog. 

Kbvdai;, dtcog, b, is said to have been 
the same game which is described 
under nvvda'AiGpiog. — I L metaph, kov- 
dana ita't£etv, of sexual intercourse, 
Anth.. ubi at KovTaKa,~KVv6aKa. 

Kovdirog, ov, 6, olvog k., the Lat. 
vinum conditum, Geop. 

Kuvdv. vog, to, a drinking vessel, 
Hipparch. ap. Ath. 478 A: said to be 
a Persian word. 

tKovdu'Aea, ag. t), Condylea, a place 
in Arcadia, with a temple of Diana, 
who was hence called KovdvAsuTig, 
Paus. 8, 23, 6. 

~Kov6vAt], rjg, r),~Kop8v?.t], (from 
KovdvAog ?) 

KovdvMCio, f. -'igo, (Kovdv?iog) to 
strike with the fist, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 
8, 76. Mid. to beat one's self, Diog. L. 

~K.ovdi)Aiov, ov, to, dim. from kov 
dvAog, v. I. in Axionic. Chalc. 1. 

KovdvAiG/nog, ov, 6, (/covdvAl(w) a 
striking with the fist, Artemid. : in gent 
ill-treatment. 

KovdvAoo/uai, as pass., (KovdvAog 
IV.) to swell, swell up. 

KovdvAog, ov, b, the knob formed by 
a bent joint, knuckle, esp. of the hand, 
Arist. H. A. : hence in plur. theknuckles, 
fist, Ar. Eq. 1236, Vesp. 254 ; and so in 
sing., lb. 1503 : dovvat novdvAov tlvl, 
nbvdvXov evrpiSetv, Plut. ; also, kov- 
dvAu Kadmeodcu Tivd,M. : KOv&vAoig 
naTa^ai was opp. to etti Ko^t/g (a 
slap in the face), Dem. 537, fin. ; cf. 
itbpan, and also KoAafyog. — II. in genl. 
the knuckle of any joint, as of the arm, 
Hipp. — lit any hard, bony knob, like 
xovdv?M,ua, Id. (The root acc. to 
Hesych, is Kovdog,= K£paia, aorpa- 
ya?i.og, a head, knob.) 

KovdvAudrjg, eg, (novdvlog, elSog) 
like a knuckle, knobby, Hipp. 
784 


Kovdv?Mfia, aTog, to, {kov6v7\,6o- 
aai) a knob, callous lump, Hipp. 

Kovdv/Mdig, Eyg, ^,=foreg., Hipp. 
[«] 

Koveiov, ov, t6,= kl)velov, hemlock, 
also kovlov, Jac. A. P. p. li. 

Koveu, G>, f. -fjGU, (Kovtg) to raise 
dust, esp. by swift running : hence in 
genl. to hasten, make haste, Jac. A. P. 
p. 791 : more usu. in compd. syKovEu : 
but that diatcovecj is from quite an- 
other root is shown under diuKovog. 

Kovf), f/g, 7], (kevu, keivcj, tcaivu) 
murder, ap. Hesych. ; elsewh. only in 
compd. naTunovLa. 
t KovOvAEvg, sug, 6, one of the deme 
Conthyle (KovdvAn), a deme belong- 
ing to' the tribe Pandionis, Ar. Vesp. 
233. 

Kovia, ag, rj, Ion. and Ep. kov it], 
{Kovig) dust, esp. as stirred up by 
men's feet, ttoSojv virevEpdE kovi'.t] 

lOTCLT 1 UEipO/J.EUt], II. 2, 150, VnO 6i 

Gcpiaiv upTo kov it], 11, 151 : in Horn, 
also freq. in plur., Koviai, like Lat. 
arenae, consisting of many grains, esp 

TTlTiTElV £V KOVIVGI, KUTTTTEGEV and 

tjoinEV ev KOvivGi, to fall in the dust, 
fall and lie there, Horn., who in de- 
scriptions of battles oft. joins aljiaTi 
Kcii KoviyGi : cf. ukovitL — 2. dust or 
sand, 11. 21, 271. — II. ashes, also in 
plur. like Lat. cineres, Od. 7, 153, 160. 
— 111. a fine powder, sprinkled over 
wrestlers' bodies after being oiled, to 
make them more easily grasped by 
the opponent: this powder was also 
used in the bath as lye, and prob. was 
a kind of potash or alkali powder that 
served as soap, ?^ovsiv uvev Koviag, 
Ar. Lys. 470 (where there is a play 
on ukoviti), cf. Ar. Ran. 713, Plat. 
Rep. 430 B. — IV. lime-powder used as 
a plaster or stucco. [I in Horn., except 
in arsis at the end of a verse, v. II. 
supr. cc. : in Att. also usu. t, but in 
an iambic passage, Ar. Ach. 18, t.] 

Kovid/xa, aTog, to. (koviuu) stucco, 
Lat. opus albarium, Arist. Gen. An. : 
petty repairs, white-washing, Dem. 175, 

4. m 

KovldGig, eog, t], (koviuo) a plas- 
tering. 

KoviaTTjg, ov, 6, a plasterer, name 
of a play of Amphis. 

KoviuTog , t], bv, plastered, stuccoed, 
Xen. An. 4, 2, 22 : from 

Kuviulj, u,(Kovia) toplaster with lime, 
to plaster, stucco, Lat. dealbare, Dem. 36, 
16 ; 689. 24, etc. : Tucpoi KEKOvia/nevoi, 
plastered, whited sepulchres, N. T. : 
hence — 2. metaph., k. to trpbguTrov, 
to paint, disguise it, Philostr. 

KovipuTia, ag, 7), (Kovig, 3a'ivui) a 
v;alking in dust, Hipp., with vv. 11. ko- 
vto3aTia, Koivodarla, GxoivoQaTia, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 521. 

Kovi^u, fut. -Lgo Att. -i(b, pert 
pass. KSKOviGfiai, (/cdvic)= the older 
Kovio, q. v. 

KdviKlog, ov, 6, v. 1. for KvviK?.og. 

KoviAt], t]g, t], a plant of the origa- 
num kind, cimile, Diosc. [i] 
^Koviov, v. koveiov. 
^Koviov, ov, to, Conium, a city of 
Phrvgia ; hence 6 Koviaiog, an inhab. 
of Conium, Hdt. 5, 63. 

KovioTTovg, (Kovig, novg) and ko- 
viopTOTTovg, -TTodcg, 6, r), (KoviopTog, 
7TOVg)= Kovitrovg. 

KoviopTog, ov, b, (Kovig, opvvfii) 
dust raised or stirredup, a cloud of dust, 
Hdt. 8, 65, Plat. Rep. 496 D : k. vltjg 
KEnavjXEVTjg, a cloud of wood-ashes, 
Thuc. 4, 34. — II. metaph. a sordid, 
dirty fellow, Anaxandr. 'OdvGG. 2, 6, 
Aristophon Pythag. 1. 8, Dem. 547, 
fin. Hence 


KoviopToo, Q, to cover with du3t, 
Theophr. 

KoviopT6d?]g, Eg, (KoviopTog, t ldog) 
like raised dust, dusty, Arist. H. A. 

Kbviog, a, ov, {kovic) dusty, rep- 
Gog, Pind. N. 9, 102: epith. of Ztvg, 
act., as Paus. 

KoviTTovg, -rroSog, b, 7), (Koviog, 
7Tovg) dusty-foot : among the Epidau- 
rians KoviTrodeg was a name gh'en 
to the serfs, Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 1, 
p. 417 : our old courts of pie-poudre 
are supposed to derive their name 
from a similar word.— II. a kind ol 
shoe covering only a small part of the 
foot, Ar. Eccl. 848, cf. Suid., and 
Poll. 7, 86. [I] 

KoviKnO, — KOVIOG). 

KO'NIS, tog Att. Eug, 7) : dat. kovi 
for Kovil, It 24, 18, Od. 11, 191:= 
Kov'ia, which is more usu. in prose, 
dust, Horn., etc. ; as an emblem of a 
countless multitude, t'ogo, oca tyafxa- 
Obg te Kovig te, It 9, 385 : also the 
dust of ashes, ashes, Horn. — II. th* 
powder with ivhich wrestlers were sprin 
kled after being oiled, Ath. : hence 
metaph. of toil, 7]/liiv fiia Kovig, Luc, 
cf. ukovitL — 111. lye, Plut. (The 
Lat. ci?iis : the root seems to be Kaio, 
kuu.) [I, Aesch. Pr. 1085, Supp. 180, 
783. Bentl. Phalar. p. 135.] 

Kovig, iSog. 7), usu. in pi. Kovideg, 
the eggs of lice, fleas, and bugs, nits, 
Lat. lendes, Arist. H. A. 

KovlGa/iEog. a, ov, dusty, Antim. 
75, Euphor. 19 : from 

KoviGu/iOg, ov, b, [i] not so well 
KOv'iGG., (Kouig) dust, a cloud of dust, 
II 3, 13 ; 5. 503 ; 22, 401.— II. the mix- 
ed dust, oil and sweat on wrestlers, 
Galen. — lit a demon of the class ol 
Priapus, Schol. Ar. Lys. 981, Plat. 
(Com.) Pha. 2, 13. 
i Kovio Koi, tjv, 01, the Conisri, a 
Cantabrian race in Hispania, Strab. 
p. 162. 

¥.OVlGT7]piOV, OV, TO,= KOVlGTpa. 

KoviGTiKog, 7], bv, opvidtg k., birds 
that like to roll in the dust, Arist. H. A. 

KoviGTpa, ag, 7), (Ko^t^u. kouiu) 
place covered with dust or fine sand, 
hence like u?av6'ndpa, a rolling place, 
such as birds make in the dust, Arist. 

H. A. — 2. the arena in the wrestling 
school, Plut. : also the area of a t/uatre. 

tKovicTupGig, Ecog, 7), Couistursis, a 
city of Baetica, Strab., v. L KovL- 
GTcopyig. 

Kovio, fut. -lgu [i] : pert pass, ke- 
Kovlfxai : but later Att. fut. kovlCj, as 
if from KOvr^L), (Kovtg)- To make 
dusty, fill with dust. k. irtiUov, of per- 
sons in hasty flight, 11. 14, 145, cf 
Aesch. Pers. 163 ; so pass., kekovi/jle- 
vog, i. e. in the greatest haste, Ar. 
Eccl. 291 ; and so in mid., kovigoi 
AajSuv make haste and take, Ar. Eccl. 
1177, cf. infr. It — 2. to cover with dust, 
bedust, x^iTag, It 21, 407 ; and so in 
pass-.o^yov kekoviijLevoi, nlldusty fled 
they, lb. 541, Virgil's pulverulenta fuga 
dant terga ; kekovito Ku.pt], II. 22, 405 : 
in genl. to sprinkle, cover as with dust ; 

KlGGOg EXlXpVGU)KEKOVl]XEVOg,TYie.OCX. 

I, 30. Pass, torollinthe dust, like birds, 
horses, etc., Ath., cf. KoviGTpa. — It 
intr. to raise dust, make haste, speed, 
Horn., but only in the phrase, KoviovTeg 
tteSioio, dusting or running over the 
plain, in It always of horses. 13, 820 ; 
23, 372, 449 ; of men racing, Od. 8, 122 : 
cf. Aesch. Theb. 60. [t except in Att. 

fut KOVIO.] 

Kbvvupog, 6, v. Kovapog. 
iKovvug, u, b,= Kbvvog, Ar. Eq 
534. 

Kovvio, contr. kovvu, = *jvoeu, 


KOnH 

yiyvuVKU, as ken = know, Aesch. 
Supp. 174 : also koveu, Hesych. 
iKovvidag , b, (prop, son of Connus) 
Connidas, teacher of Theseus, Plut. 
Thes. 4. 

Kovvog, ov, 6, a kind of trinket, 
Polyb. 10, 18, 6 (ubi al. Kovog.)— 2. 
the beard, Luc. 

Kovvog, ov,,6, Connus, as pr. n. the 
music-master of Socrates, Plat. Eu- 
thyd. 272 C. : proverb., Kovvov ibi/ipog, 
i. e. something worthless, nothing, Ar. 
Fesp. 675. 

iKovovevai, uv, ol, Convenae, a Gal- 
lic race at the base of the Pyrenees, 
Strab. p. 190. 

iKovTudsadog, ov, 6, Contadesdus, a 
Thracian stream flowing into the 
Agrianes, Hdt. 4, 90. 
KovTat;, uKog, 6, v. novda!;. 
Kovrupiov, ov, to, dim. from kov- 
rbq. 

Kovto[3oaeu, u, f. -7/au, (KOVTog, 
fiuAAu) to strike with a pole, Strab. 

KovT07ratKT7]g, ov, b, (novTog, irai- 
£b) one who dances with balancing poles, 
Jac. Anth. 2, 3, p. 190. 

iKovTOTzopta, ag, t), (more correctly 
-Trope ta) Contoporia, the road from 
Cleonae to Corinth, Polyb. 16, 16, 4. 

KovTog, ov, b, (kevteu) a pole, Lat. 
contus, esp. a punting-pole, Od. 9, 487, 
Eur. Ale. 254, etc.— 2. the shaft of a 
pike, Luc— 3. =Tcoadr]. Hence ^ 

KovTO<j)6pog, ov, (kovtoc, <pipu) 
carrying a pole or pike, Luc. 

KovTuaig, sue, i], (as if from kov- 
rbu) fishing with a pole, Ael. 

KovTUTog, 7], ov, {kovtoc) furnished 
with a pole, nXolov kovtutov, a barge 
or punt, Diod., and App. 

Kowfa, rig, r), a strong-smelling 
plant of the endive kind, flleabane, inu- 
la, Arist. H. A., and Theophr.; in 
Theocr. 4, 25; 7, '68, contr. Kvv^a: 
there were two sorts, up'p'rjv and dij- 
Aeta. Hence 

TLovvCflELC, euaa, ev, like fleabane, 
Nic. 

KovvC,lt7}c, ov, 6, olvoc, wine fla- 
voured with fleabane, Diosc. 

tKovuv, uvog, b, Conon, an Athe- 
nian archon 01. 79, 3, Diod. S. 11, 
74.-2. a general of the Athenians, 
son of Timotheus, Thuc. 7, 31 — 
Other Athenians in Dem. 1168, 12 ; 
etc. — 3. an artist, from whom the adj. 
Kovuvtog, of Conon, ap. Ath. 486 C. 

KoopTic, ioc, i), the Roman cohors, 
Polyb. 11, 23, 1 ; 11, 33, 1. 

Korrd^u, f. -aau, (Koirog) to grow 
tired or weary : in genl. to abate, lull, 
uvEfiog EKonaGE, Hdt. 7, 191 ; kottu- 
cavToc tov tcav/xaToc, Schaf. Long, 
p. 334 : of a sick man, to rest, Hipp. 

Korratov, ov, to, (kotttu) a piece, 
Aleiphr. 

KoTrdvt£u,f. ■ lau, (Koiravov) to bray, 
pound, Galen. Hence 

KoiruviOTrjpiov, ov, to, a vessel for 
braying, a mortar. 

iLo-KavLCToq, 7), ov, (as if from ko- 
Travi^u) pounded, Galen. 

Korcdvov, ov, to, (kotttu) like ko- 
navLGT7]piov, an instrument for braying, 
2 pestle: in Aesch. Cho. 860,=/co7uc, 
m axe. 

KoTrdptov, ov, to, a small surgical 
knife. 

KoTrdg, ddoc, t), {kotttu) pruned, 
lopped, Theophr. 

KOTTETOC, 0V, 6, (K6lTT0Uai)=K0/J./Lt6c, 

wailing, Eupol. ap. Bekk. ad E. M. p. 
•76. 

Kokevc, sug, 6, (kotttu) a chisel, 
Diod., and Luc. 

Kottt}, t}c, t), (kotttu) a striking, 
*troke,= K6uua, Arist, Mund.— 2. a 
50 


ROUP 

cutting in pieces, slaughter, N. T. : cf. 
ckottt). 

KoTTTjdpOV, ov, to, a wild vegetable. 

K-OTria, ac, 7],=K6TTOg, weariness : 
rest from toil. Hence 

KoTTiafw, f. -dau,= KOTrd£u, kottl- 
du. 

KoTTldpdg, d, 6v, (kokluu) weary- 
ing, harassing, Arist. Probl. 

KoTCidTTjC, ov, b, a grave-digger. 

KoTudo), u, {koitoc) to be tired, grow 
■weary, Ar. Thesm. 795, Fr. 302 ; k. ra 
okeat], Alex. Merop. 1 : k. vrrb dya- 
6G)V, to be weary of sink under good 
things, Ar. Av. 734.— II. to work hard, 
toil, N. T. Cf. kottu^u. 

Kottl^u, f. -tau, {kotcic, b) to talk 
idly, lie, ap. Hesych. 

Kotttu, f. -Loco, to celebrate the ko- 

7XLQ (Cf. KOTTLC, 7], II.), Ath. 

YLbirig, Eug, 6, a prater, liar, wrang- 
ler, Eur. Hec. 133, and Lyc. (Prob. 

from KOTTTU, Cf. dTj/UOKOTiOg.) 

KoKtg, tdog, 7), {kotttu) a chopper, 
cleaver, kitchen-knife, Ar. Fr. 184, etc. : 
a broad curved knife, somewhat like 
our bill, used by the Thessalians, 
Eur. El. 837 ; and by the eastern na- 
tions, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 9 ; 6, 2, 10, cf. 
adyapig : — also, k. fj.dxa.tpa, Eur. 
Cycl. 241. Dem. used to call Pho- 
cion 7) tuv kfiuv Aoyuv KOTug, Plut. 
Phoc. 5. — 2. the sting of a scorpion, 
Nic. — II. among the Lacedemonians 
a feast given on certain festivals to stran- 
gers, Cratin. Plut. 1, Eupol. EIaut. 1. 

K.OTTiudr/g, Eg, (sldog) dub. for ko- 
TTuSrig.' 

Koirog, ov, 6, (kotttu) a striking, 
beating : hence toil and trouble, suffer- 
ing, uvdpoddiKTog Korrog, Aesch. ap. 
Ar. Ran. 1264 ; the pain of a disease, 
Soph. Phil. 880 : toil, weariness, Eur., 
etc. : esp. freq. in plur., like ttovoi, 
[ioxOol, Plat., etc. Hence 

Kottou, u, to weary : pass.= /co7rtacj, 
Batr. 190. 

KoTTTra, to, a letter of the ancient 
Greek alphabet, which was not re- 
ceived into the Samo-Athenian (Kap- 
pa being there used for koppa also) ; 
its sign ^ is preserved on coins of Co- 
rinth and its colonies, esp. Syracuse 
and Crotona : in the alphabet, koppa 
stood between tt and p, so that it an- 
swers to the Phenician (Hebrew) 
koph |p, and the Lat. q, both in form 
and signification : it was always re- 
tained as a numeral=90, as 7r=80, 
p=100, cf. gtclv, cdfiTTi. Hence 

KoTTTTUTlag, ov, b, iKTrog, a horse 
branded with the letter koppa ( ^ ) as a 
mark, Ar. Nub. 23, with a play on 
kotttu : it is said to have signified 
Corinth, where there was a fine breed 
of horses, mythically carried back to 
Pegasus. Cf. aa/i-popag. 

iKoTTTru(j)6pog, ov, {kottttq, (j)Epu) 
bearing the (mark of the) koppa, v. 
foreg., Luc. adv. Indoct. 5. 

KorrpdyuyEU, u, f. -t)gu, to carry 
dung, Ar. Lys. 1174: from 

Korrpdyuyog, ov, (Korrpog, uyu) 
carrying dung, yaaTrjp, Plat. (Com.) 
lncert. 54 ; k. ^nrtg, Crates Hero. 6. 

KoTrpdvov, ov, to, {KOTTpog) a stool, 
excrement, Hipp. 

iKoTrpuTag, and -TTjg, ov, 6, the Co- 
prdtas, a river of Susiana, flowing 
into the Pasitigris, Strab. p. 729, 
Diod. S. 19, 18. 

KoTTpsalog, ov, 6, a quasi prop, n., 
formed from KOTrpog, Dungy, Ar. Eccl. 
317. 

KoTTpsiog, a, ov, v. sub Koirpiog. 
iKoTrpEvg, iug, 6, Copreus, son of Pe- 
lops, herald of Eurystheus, II. 15, 639. 

KOTTPEVU,— KOTTp%U. 


KOIIT 

Korrpiu, u, f. -7)cu, v. sub KOTrpl^u. 

KoTrpla, ag, 7), a dung-hill, Stratt. 
Phil. 2, and Strab. 

iKoTTpia, ag, 7), Copria, a part of the 
northeastern coast of Sicily, near 
Tauromenium, Strab. p. 268. 

Ko7rp/af, ov, b, {Koirpog) usu. in 
plur. oi KOTTplai, stinking, dirty fellows, 
nasty, low buffoons, a word first used 
under the Rom. emperors, Lat. co 
priae, Dio O, and Sueton. 

Koirpi^u, f. -iau Ep. -iaau usu 
Att. -lu, to dung, manure, TEjXEVOg fisya 
KOTTpcaaovTsg, Od. 17, 299, ubi ohm 
/coTrp^o-ovrec. 

K0TTpt7]/J.ET0g, OV, (KOTTpiOV, EftEu) 

vomiting excrement, Hipp. 

KoTrpiKog, 7], ov, {KOTtpog) full of 
dung, filthy. 

Koirpivog, 7j, OV,= KOTTptKOg. 

Koirpiog, a, ov, also KOTrpELog, ko 
TrpiKog and Kotrpivog {KOTrpog) full of 
dung, filthy ; hence, dv7]p KOTrpEiog, a 
stinkard, Ar. Eq. 899, prob. with a 
play on KoTrpog , the name of an Attic 
drjfiog, cf. Bockh Inscr. l,p. 216. — II. 
as subst. ,tok6ttpiov,= KOTrpog, S trab., 
and Plut. 

KoTTpicrtg, Eug, 7), {kottp'l^u) a dung 
ing, manuring, Theophr. 

KoTTpioiibg, ov, 6,=foreg., Theophr. 

KoTTptudTig, Eg, {KOTrpta, ElSog) v. 1, 
for KOTrpuSrig. 

Korrpiuv, uvog, 6, (KOTrpog) a dung' 
beetle, Hipp. 

KoTTpofioAELOV, OV, TO, (KOTTpog, 

fiuAAu) a place to which dung and filth 
are thrown, a dunghill. 

KoTrpodoxEiov, ov, to, (KOTrpog, ds 
XO/uai) a receptacle for dung and filth. 

KoTrpodEGiov, ov, to, (KOTrpog, Tt- 
OrjjUl) a place where dung is put. 

KoTrpoloyEU, u, f. -Tjcu, to collect 
dung or manure, Ar. ap. Poll. 7, 134 : 
from 

Ko-rrpoAoyog, ov, (Koirpog, Xiyu) 
collecting dung or manure, a dung-gath- 
erer, Ar. Pac. 9 : hence a dirty fellow, 
Id. Vesp. 1184, cf. Koirpiog, Koirpiag 

KOTIP02, ov, .7), dung, the excre- 
ment of men and cattle, Horn., etc. : 
esp. dung used for husbandry, manure, 
Od. 9, 329 ; 17, 297, 306.— II. in genl. 
filth, dirt, II. 22, 414; 24, 164, 640.— 
III. a farm-yard, cattle-stall, II. 18, 575, 
Od. 10, 411 : in which last signf. some 
Gramm. wrote it oxyt. Koirpog. Later 
auth. said also 6 KOTrpog, Schaf. Long, 
p. 392, and to Korrpov, Lob. Phryn. 
760. 

KoTrpofdyiu, u, f. -t)cu, (KOTrpog, 
(payslv) to eat dung. 

KoTrpotpopsu, u, f. -Tjau, to carry, 
dung : to cover with dung or dirt, Tivd^. 
Ar. Eq. 295 : from 

KoTrpoQopog, ov, (KOTrpog, (pspu) car- 
rying dung, KO(j)Lvog K., a dung-baskst r _ 
Xen. Mem. 3, 8, 6. 

Ko7rp6«, u, ( Koirpog ) = KOTrpi^Uy . 
to dung, manure, Epict. 

KorrpuoTjg, Eg, {KOTrpog, El5og)~KO ■ 
Trpiudrjg, like dung, Hipp. : in genl. 
dirty, impure, Plat. Theaet. 194 E. 

KoTrpuv, uvog, 6, a place for dung, 
privy, necessary, Ar. Thesm. 485, Dem. 
785, 13. 

Ko-rrpuvng, ov, b, (KOTrpog, uvto 
fxai) a farmer of dung, \. e. one who 
contracts to remove dung from the streets. 

KoTrpuvv/tog, ov, (Korrpog, dvojua) 
dung-named, nickname of the Byzan- 
tine emperor Constantine V. 

Korrpuatg, Eug, 7), (KOTrpou) a dung- 
ing, manuring, Theophr. 

KoTTTuptov, ov, rd^ dim. from sq. 
Diosc. 

KOTTTTJ, 7jg, 7], V. Sub KOTTTOg. 

Kotttt], Tig, 7), {kotttu) chives, Ath 
785 


KOPA 

KoTCTOV, Oil, TO, (K07TT6g)—KOTXTf). 

KoiTT07r2.aK.ovg, ovvTog, o^kotxtt), 
Ath. 

KoKTog , r), 6v,(k6tttg)) struck, beaten, 
bruised, pounded, lax^g, Cratin. Incert. 
112, Tvpog, Antiph. Cycl. 2, 8.— II. 
esp. KOTCTr] arjaaixLg, a cake of pounded 
sesame, Artemid. : hence kotttti alone 
in same signf., Sopat. ap. Ath. 649 A. 
— 2. also a bruised medicine, Galen. 

Kcn-og, ov, h, Coptus, a city of 
Aegypt near the iMile, Strab. p. 
781. 

Koktu, lengthd. from root KOIT-, 
which appears in the deriv. tenses 
and Korcog : fut. noipu, Horn. : part, 
perf. Ke/coTctog : aor. 2 pass, ekotctjv. 
To strike, smite, cut, from Horn, down- 
wards in variou s relations — 1 . to strike, 
in hostile sense, esp. of pugilists, Od. 
18, 335 ; c. dupl. ace, Traprj'iov k. Tivd, 
II. 23, 690.— 2. to strike, hit, wound, 
like Lat. ferire, Od. 8, 528, II. 12, 204 : 
metaph., {yfjixacc k., to wound with re- 
proachful words. — 3. to knock down, 
slay, II. 17, 521, Od. 14, 425 : but only 
of cattle, when not stabbed with a 
knife, but knocked down with a mal- 
let, in Horn. — 4. to cut off, chop off, 
X^lpag kcll Tcodag, Kz§akr\v urrb 6ei- 
ofig, II. 13, 203, Od. 22, 477 : later esp., 
Sevdpa k., to cut down, fell trees, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 2, 39, 43 ; also k. ttjv ^wpav, 
like KEipeiv, te/iveiv, to cut down the 
trees in it, to lay it waste, lb. 3, 2, 26 ; 
4, 6, 5 : in genl. to break or cut up, 
Hdt. 2, 172 : hence to damage, hurt, esp. 
of ships in pass., to be disabled, Thuc. 
8, 13 : metaph., typevuv KeKO/n/nevog, 
like voov (iE^Aajifievog, Aesoh. Ag. 
479. — 5. to strike a horse to make him 
go faster, k. iTnrovg Totju, II. 10, 513 : 
so Neptune the two Ajaxes, ufMpore- 
po KEKOTcug TrTirjaev pieveog, II. 13, 60. 
— 6. to hammer, forge, k. dtGfj.ovg, II. 18, 
,379, Od. 8, 274, like kAavvo III. 1 : 
.also to stamp metal, i. e. coin money, 
.Lat percutere nummos, Hdt. 3, 56 : so 
too in mid. to coin one's self money, 
jiOTTTeadat llpyvpov, Hdt. ], 94, vo- 
ULcp.a, Id. 4, 166: — hence n6ju.fia. — 7. 
. to knock or rap at, k. ttjv Ovpav, Lat. 
pulsare, like ctpdaao), of one without 
who wishes to get in, Ar. Plut. 1097, 
.Xen., etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 177. — 8. to 
cut small, chop up, Hdt. 4, 71 ; 6, 113 : 
also to beat, bruise, pound. — 9. of birds, 
. to peck at, strike with the beak, and so 
to pierce, perforate, Arist. H. A. ; so too 
. of insects, hence in pass., of corn, to 
be worm-eaten, Theophr. : to shake vio- 
lently, fatigue by beating and jolting, 
b lixixog k. tov avafiuTrjv, the horse 
wearies the rider by his rough paces, 
Xen. Eq. 1, 4, cf. 8, 7 : to tire the ears, 
stun, deafen, Bern. 1439, 17 : k. kpwTrj- 
uaoi, to weary by questions, like Lat. 
obtundere, Piers. Moer. p. 74 : pass., to 
be weary, be worn out, Dem. 22, 22 : 
hence Konog:— B. mid. nonTOfiai, to 
'beat or strike one's self, esp. one's 
breast or head through grief, just like 
Lat. plangere, KOTZTsadai KE(pa7,r]v, II. 
22, 33, fj,£TU Tret, Hdt. 6, 58 ; cf. 2, 61 : 
KOTCTeadai Ttva, to mourn for, bewail 
any one, Lat. plangere aliquem, Eur. 
Tro. 623, Ar. Lys. 396, cf. tvtttu II : 
hence, nofifiog, KorxETog. (With root 
KOn-, cf. French couper, Germ, kap- 
pen, our chop, cut, etc., Pott Et. Forsch. 
1, 1400 

Kojrtjdng, eg, (aoTrog, eldog) weary- 
ing, TTVpETol, Hipp. : causing pain, 
Alex Pythag. 1. 

KoTvoaig, eog, i), (kottou) weariness, 
faintness, LXX. 

i \K6pa, ag, ?), Cora, a city of the 
Volsci in Latium, Strab. p. 237. 
786 


KOPA 

iKopayog, ov, 6, Coragus, masc. pr. 
n., Diod. S. 

KopaK£VOfiai,=KopdTTG), Hesych. 

KopdKevg, kog, 6, a kind offish, 
prob.= nopanZvog, Hesych. 

\Kopanr]GLOv, ov, to, Coracesium, 
a fortress in Cilicia, Strab. p. 667, 
Plut. Pomp. 28. ( 

KopdKtag, ov, b, (nopal;) like a ra- 
ven or crow, k. icoAoiog, a raven-daw, 
Arist. H. A. 

KopdKlviSiov, ov, to, dim. from 
Kopanlvog, Pherecr. Epil. 2. 

KopaKivog, ivtj, lvov, (nopal;) of or 
like a raven, raven-black, Vitruv. [a] 

KopdKtvog, ov, 6, [nopal;) a young 
raven, Ar. Eq. 1053. — II. a fish, Epich., 
etc., ap. Ath. 308, sq. ; esp. found in 
the Nile, Strab., and Plin. ; acc. to 
Opp., so called from its black colour. 

Kopdtciov, ov, to, dim. from nopat,. 
— II. a plant, elsewh. hpaKiov, Arist. 
Mirab. [a] 

iKopdniov, ov, To, Coracium, a 
mountain between Colophon and Le- 
bedus, Strab. p. 643. 

KopdKOEidr}g, Eg, (nopa^, eldog) like 
a raven, of raven kind, Arist. H. A. : 
so too KopdKudrjg, Eg, Id. Gen. An. 

Kopanog, ov, b, v. 1. for nopaljog.— 
II. Speusipp. ap. Ath. 105 B, ubi leg. 
Kdpa(3og, q. v. II. 

KopaA?a&, f. -iau, to.be coral red: 
from 

KopaAltov, ov, to, Diosc, Ep. and 
Ion. KovpaA/.ov, Dion. P., Sicil. ko- 
pdJaov, coral, esp. red coral. 

KopaliAtoTcAdGTng, ov, 6, (KopdA- 
Atov, 7T/ido"ao) one who makes small 
images of coral. 

^KopaAAot, uv, oi, the Coralli, a 
Thracian tribe dwelling near Mt. 
Haemus, Strab. p. 318. 

Kopaf, dtcog, 6, a raven or crow, first 
in Theogn. 833, Pind. O. 2, 157, Hdt. 
4, 15. Proverb., ?^evkoI Kopaneg, like 
' black swans,' Anth. : nxdvTa Tub' kv 
KopdnsoGi ical ev (pdopd, Theogn. 
1. c. ; so too esp. in imprecations, kg 
Kopanag, go and be hanged ! Ar. Vesp. 
982 ; (3d a. a' Eg nopanag, hang him ! 
hang it ! Ib. 133, cf. 123, Vesp. 51 ; 
so utcoQep' kg K., Pac. 1221 ; ovk kg 
K. kpp'rjGETE, Ib. 500 ; kg, not slg, is 
always used in these phrases ; cf. 
aTcocpdEipo), iianap'ta. This phrase is 
usu. compared to the Lat. obi in cru- 
cem malam et pasce corvos, yet prob. 
refers not so much to the gallows, as 
to being left unburied, the greatest 
dishonour among the Greeks, cf. II. 
1, 4, etc. — II. any thing hooked or point- 
ed like a raven's beak, as — 1. an engine 
for grappling ships, described at length 
by Polyb. 1, 22.-2. a hooked handle of 
a door, like nopuvt], Anth. — 3. an in- 
strument of torture, Luc. — 4. a cock's 
bill, Hesych. (Akin no doubt to the 
onomatop. words Kpdfa, Kpu^o, oui 
croak, Sanscr. kruc, cf. Lat. corvus, 
comix, grac-ulus, Germ, krdhe, our 
crow, etc. : the root also involves the 
notion of curved, cf. nopddvn, nopuvig, 
Lat. curvus (corvus), cornu, etc.) 

tK6pa£, anog, 6, Corax, son of Are- 
thusa in Ithaca ; from him was named 
r) Kopanog ixETpa, the rock of Corax 
still called Koraka, near the fountain 
Arethusa in southern part of Ithaca, 
Od. 13, 407 ; by some made a part of 
Neritus. — 2. a king of the Sicyo- 
nians, Paus. 2, 5, 8. — Others in Strab., 
etc. 

tKopa^ol, uv, oi, the Coraxi, a peo- 
ple of western Caucasus, Strab. p. 
578 ; in Colchis, Arist. Meteor. 1, 13. 

Kopanog, r), ov, like a raven, raven- 
black, Plut. 


KOPE 

K6pa!;og or Kopanog, 6, an unknoum 
fish. 

KopdGtdtov, ov, to ,=sq., Arr. Epict. 

Kopdciov, ov, to, dim. from noprj, 
a little girl, maiden, a word only used 
in familiar discourse, like Kopidtov, 
except in later Greek, as LXX., N. 
T., etc., Lob. Phryn. 74. [u, Plat. 
Epigr. 30.] 

KopdaLudrig, eg, (nopdotov, sldog) 
of or like a little girl, girlish, Plut. 

^KopaGGtat, G)v, al, Corassiae, 
small inlands of the lcarian sea, Strab. 

KopdTTd), to implore incessantly, 
Hesych., who also has nopa/csvo/uat. 
(Prob. from the ceaseless croaking of 
ravens.) 

Kopavva, i), a barbarism for Kopr/, 
Ar. Av. 1678. 

iKopduv, indecl., Kopj3avdg, d, b, 
Hebr. Corban, — 1. a gift devoted to 
God, N. T. Marc. 7, 11.— 2. the sacred 
treasury, in the court of the women, 
— ya^o<pv?MKtov, Id. Matth. 27, 16. 

tKoppAwv, uvog, r), Corbilo, a city 
of Gallia Aquitanica, Strab. 

KopddKifa, f. -lgo), to dance the nop- 
da%. 

KopddniKog, 7j, ov, belonging to, like 
the dance Kopdai, hence of metrical 
sound, tripping, running, p~vdfi6g, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 8, 4, cf. Cicer. Brut. 56, § 188. 

KopdditiGjua, aTog, rd,=sq. [a] 

KopddKLGfxog, ov, 6, (/copdaKifa) 
the dancing of the fcopdat;, Dem. 23, 13, 
Nicophon Incert. 5. 

Kopdat;, dnog, 6, the cordax, a dance 
strictly belonging to the old comedy, 
Kopda/ca eAnvGat, to dance it, Ar. 
Nub. 540 ; its motions were unseem- 
ly and indecent, and to dance it off 
the stage was considered a sign of 
drunkenness or total immorality, 
Dem. 23, 13, Theophr. Char. 7(6), 1, 
cf Interpp. ad Ar. 1. c, Muller Eumen. 
923. 

Kopdtvnjua, aTog, T6,= Gi(opdivr/u.a. 
tKopdvfia, Tjg, Corduba, now Cor- 
dova, a city of Hispania Baetica, 
Strab. p. 160. 

KopSv/laTiltidsg tteSov, to, Luc. 
Tragop. 223, is said to be for nopdv 
Ao^aXXudsg ( nopdvlri, f^dTiXu ) a 
beaten floor. 

KopdvXn, 7}g, rj, a club, cudgel : also 
like TvArj, a bump, swelling, Lat. tuber, 
tumour. — II. a covering for the head, 
head-dress, in Cyprian : hence prob. 
kyKEnopdvlrjfiEvog, wrapt or rolled up, 
Ar. Nub. 10. — lll.—GKopdvXrj, Strab. 

Kop6v?iog, ov, 6,=GKopdvAog, a 
water-lizard, Arist. H. A. [#] 

tKope, 6, indecl. (and Koprjg, ov 6, 
Joseph.) Core, Hebrew masc. pr. n., 
N. T. 

Kooeei, Ion. for Kopsl, 3 sing. fut. 
Att. of Kopevvvfii for Kop^GEt, II. 8, 
379; 17, 241, cf. 13, 831. 

iKopiduv, ovTog, 6, Corethon, son 
of Lycaon, Apollod. 

Kopsta, ag, t), (tcopevvv/Lu) satiety. 

Kopsla, ag, rj, (icopso)) a sweeping, 
brushing, cleaning, wiping. 

Kopeia, ag, r), (nopy, Kopsvo/uai) 
maidenhood, . Lat. virginitas, Anth., 
and Lyc. 

Kopsiog, Eta, eiov, (nopri) of, be- 
longing to a maiden: hence — II. ra 
Kopsia, sub. tspd, the festival of Cora 
(Proserpina), Hesych. — 2. to K., her 
temple, Inscr. 

Kopevvv/ui, lengthd. from root 
KOP-, which appears in nopog : fut. 
KopEGO), Ion. Kopku, II. : aor. ktcopEGa, 
mid. kK0pEGa[Jtr]v, pass. knopeGdnv . 
perf. pass. KEKopeG/uai, Ion. KEKop?)- 
fiat, Od. : part. perf. act. with pass, 
signf., KEKoprjug, orog, Od. 18, 372 


KOPH 

1 o sate, satisfy, fill one with a thing, 
c. dat. rei, Kopeet Kvvag r)6' oiuvovg 
drjjiCi kol cdpnEGOi, II. 13, 831 ; also 
c. gen. rei, Soph. Phil. 1156. Pass, 
and mid., to be sated or glutted with a 
thing, have one's fill of a thing, c. gen., 
as o'cvov, ebwbrjg, gitov, datTog, etc., 
Horn. : metaph., (pvlbmdog Kopeaaa- 
dai, II. 13, 635 ; KeKopiffJed' 1 uedXuv, 
Od. 23, 350 ; more freq. c. part., tikal- 
ovaa aopeaaaTO, i. e. she had her fill 
of weeping, Od. 4, 541 ; and so, tcXai- 
uv eKopeadjjv and KopeGcafj.edu tika'i- 
ovreg, Od. 20, 59, II. 22, 427, etc. ; so 
too, eKopeGffaro X E ~tP a S Tdfivuv, II. 
11, 87 ; ovku KEKopr/Gde eeAfievot, II. 
18, 287 : rare in pass. c. dat. rei, vftpi 
•ieKoprjfjevog, Hdt. 3, 80, /joXtttJ, Ap. 
Rh. Mostly poet. 
KopecKo, poet, for KopevvvfJt, Nic, 

Cf. KOptGtiU). 

YKopeGog, ov, 6, Coresus, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. 7,21, 1. 

KopeGTog, t), bv, {KopevvvfJt) sated ; 
to be sated. 

Kepevfia, arog, r6,=Kopeta, Eur. 
Ale. 178, in plur. : from 

Kopevofiat, fut. KopevdyGOfiat, as 
pass., [Kopr]), to be a maid, grow up 
to maidenhood, Eur. Ale. 312. — II. to 
be deflowered, cf. Buttm. Schol. Od. 
11, 289; but dtaKopevofiat is more 
usu. 

KOPE'£2, (3, f. -t}go, to sweep, brush, 
clean, bti/ja, Od. 20, 149, tt)v avTiTfV, 
Eupol. Kok. 9 : k. tt)v 'EA/ldoa, to 
sweep Greece clean, empty her of peo- 
ple, Ar. Pac. 59. ^ (Hence nopog (C), 
aiyiKopevg, vcoKopog, GrjKOKopog, but 
there is no root KO'Pft : cf. Lat. colo, 
euro.) 

Kopea, Ion. fut. of Kopevvvfit : the 
pres. Kopeo is very dub. 

Kopr], rig, 7), (not nopa, even in 
Att.) ; Ion. novpr], as always in Horn. ; 
in the Att. form first in the susp. line, 
H. Horn. Cer. 439 ; Dor. Kupa, The- 
ocr. 6, 36 : — fem. from Kopog, Kovpog, 
a maiden, maid, girl, Lat. puella, freq. 
in Horn., etc. ; later also of unmar- 
ried females in general, as of the 
Eumenides, Aesch. Eum. 68, the 
Fates, Plat. Rep. 617 D, etc. . and 
sometimes of a newly-married wo- 
man, young wife, like Lat. puella, as 
of Briseis, II. 1, 98, cf. Schaf. Soph. 
Tr. 1221, and irapdevog. — 2. metaph. 
of newly launched ships, Lyc. 24. — 
3. with the gen. of a pr. name added, 
a daughter, ~Nv/i(pai Kovpat Ai6c, II. 6, 
420, etc., cf. dvyuTrjp. — II. a puppet, 
doll, Lat. pupa, Plat. Phaedr. 230 B. 
— III. the pupil of the eye, Lat. pupa, 
pupula, pupilla, because a little image 
appears therein, Soph. Fr. 634, and 
freq. in Eur.: — the change of signf. 
in y?i,7jvrj is exactly the converse 
of this. — IV. a long sleeve reaching 
over the hand, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 8, cf. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 10, 13.— V . the Attic drachma, 
because it bore a head of Minerva., 
Poll. 9, 74. — VI. Kopat was the proper 
Greek word for Kapvarldeg, Muller 
Archaol. d. Kunst § 279. 

B. Kopr], Ion. Kovpn, r), the name 
under which Proserpina was wor- 
shipped in Attica, the Daughter, viz. of 
Ceres, hence tt) Mr/Tpl nal tt) Kovpy, 
Hdt. 8, 65, Kopr] ArffjrjTpog, Eur. Ale. 
858, Supp. 34 ; but in Att. usu. Kopr] 
alone, as Ar. Vesp. 1438, Xen. Hell. 
6, 3, 6. 

Kopr], rig, r), {nopevvvfiL) satiety, 
surfeit, acc. to Stallb. Plat. Rep. 404 
D, but dub. 

Kbpridpov, ov, to, (/copeo) a besom, 
bri'om, Luc, cf. also nopog (C). N 

Kdprj/xa, arog, to, (Kopeu) sweep- 


KOPI 

ings, refuse. Ar. Fr. 408. — II. a broom, 
besom, Ar. Pac. 59, Eupol. Kol. 9. 

fKoprjGGia, ag, r), Coressia, a city 
on the west coast of the island Ceos, 
Strab. p. 486. 

iKoprjGGog, ov, 6, Mt. Coressus, a 
mountain near Ephesus, Hdt. 5, 100. 

Kopdv/\?], rig, rj^nopdvg. 

KopdvTiog, ov, 6, (nopdvg) a bird 
with a crest, also (3a.GtHGK.og. 

Kopdvvu,= Kopdvo, Hes. Th. 853. 

Kopdvg, vog, r), like Kopvg, a rising, 
heap : in Theocr. 10, 47, Kopdvog a ro- 
fia, the swathe of mown grass or corn. 

KopOvu OY-vvco, (KopOvg) to lift up, 
raise, hence metaph., Zeiig Kbpdvvev 
ebv fxevog, he raised high his wrath, 
Hes. Th. 853. Pass. Kvfia KopOve- 
Tat, the wave waxes high, rears its 
crest, II. 9, 7. [yu, vv(j\ 

iKopia, ag, r), Coria, appell. of Mi- 
nerva in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 21, 4.-2. 
of Diana, Callim. Dian. 234. 

Koptavvov, ov, to, also Kopiuvov, 
coriander, the plant or seed, esp. in 
plur., Anacr. 138, Ar. Eq. 676. {nopi- 
avvov is used as trisyll. in Ar. 1. c] 

iKoptavvo), ovg, r), Coriawno, fem. 
pr. n., Ath. 567 C. 

Koptdtov, ov, to, dim. from Kopr], 
v. sub KopaGtov. 

Kop't^ofiat, f. -iGOfiat, (Kopr], iwptov) 
dep. mid., to do like a little girl, i. e. to 
fondle, caress, coax, Ar. Nub. 68 : in 
this signf. inzoKopl^oiiai is more freq. : 
cf. also Kovpi^cj. 

KopiKog, 7), ov, (K6pr/)=7tap6evt- 
Kog. Adv. -Kug, like a girl, girlishly, 
Philo. 

Kopivdui^oiiat, fut. -aGoixai, dep. 
mid., to practise whoredom because 
Corinth was famous for its courte- 
sans, Ar. Fr. 133. 

iKoptvdtaKog, r), ov, — KopLvdiog, 
KoTircog, the gulf of Corinth, now 
gulf ofLepanto, north of Achaia, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 2, 9 : ra KopivdtaKU, writings 
relating to C, Paus. 

Kopivdtug, udog, 7), pecul. fem. to 
Koptvdtog. 
iKoptvduiog, rj, 6v,= sq., Anth. 

Koptvdtog, ta, tov, Corinthian, Hdt. 
5, 87;tSoph. O. R. 794 : oi KopivOtot, 
the Corinthians, Hdt. 5, 92 : 7) Koptv- 
6ta sub. x^P a i the territory of Corinth, 
Corinthia, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 5 ; 4, 8, 8. 
— Adv. -ug, in Corinthian fashion, Jo- 
seph. 

Koptvdtovpyrjg, eg, (Koptvdog, *ep- 
yu) of Corinthian workmanship, of 
Corinthian brass, Strab. 

Kopivdodt, adv. at Corinth, II. 13, 
664: and 

iKopivdovde, to Corinth, Luc. Her- 
mot. 28 : from 

iKoptvdog, ov,r), usu., also 6, Co- 
rinth, the city and country, situated 
at the entrance of the Isthmus con- 
necting the Peloponnesus with the 
main land, the ancient Ephyra, first 
in II., d<pvetdg K., II. 2, 570 ; 6, 152 ; 
so, evdatjiuv K., Hdt. 3, 52 : it had 
harbours on both the Corinthian and 
Saronic gulfs, and hence called 6tdd- 
XaGGog (d/j.(pi6u2.aGGog), Horace's bi- 
maris Corinthi, N. T.tProverb., Atbg 
Koptvdog, of frequent repetition, first 
in Pind. N. 7, 155, cf. Schol. Ar. Ran. 
442, Eccl. 823. 

iKoptvdog, ov, 6, Corinthus, son of 
Jupiter, claimed by the Corinthians 
as their progenitor, Paus. 2, 1, 1. 

\K6ptvva, rjg, 7), Corinna, a poetess 
of Tanagra in Boeotia. 

Koptoetdr/g, eg, (icoptov, eldog) like 
a little girl, dub. 1. Epich. p. 27.-2. 
like coriander, Diosc. 


KOPO 

Kopiov, ov, to, dim. from Kopri, « 
little girl, Theocr. 11, 60 : Dor. Kupwv, 
to, Ar. Ach. 731. 

Kopiov, ov, to, like Koptavvov, co- 
riander, Dion., and Nic. 

iKoptog, ov, b, the Rom. name Cu- 
rius, Polyb. 

K0TI2, tog Att. eug, 6, a bug, 
plur. 01 Kopetg, Ar. Nub. 634: later 
also 7) Koptg, gen. tdog, Lob. Phryn, 
308.— II. a kind of St. John's wort, 
Diosc. 

Kop'iGKT], 7]g, 7), dim. from Kopr], 
Plat. (Com.) Lac. 1, 12. 

KopiGKtov, ov, to, dim. from Koprj. 
iKoptGKog, ov, 6, Coriscus, a Socra- 
tic philosopher of Scepsis, Strab. 

KopiGKu, dub. for KopeGKto, Hipp. 

KoptCidrjg, eg, (noptov, eldog) like a 
girl. ^ 

KbpKopog, ov, 6, also Kopxopog, a 
vegetable growing wild in the Pelo- 
ponnesus, said to be a kind of pimper- 
nel, Ar. Vesp. 239. 

KopKopvy^o, (3, f. -7]G0), like 8op- 
j3opv(o, to rumble, of the hollow noise 
made by the bowels when empty, cr. 
dtaKopKopvyeu. Hence 

KopKopvyr}, r)g, 7), the rumbling ol 
the empty bowels : in genl. any hol- 
low noise, din, tumult, Aesch. Theb. 
345, Ar. Pac. 991, in plur.; and in 
sing., Ar. Lys. 491. 

KopKopvy/j.6g, ov, 6,=foreg., Luc. 
\KopKvv7], 7/g, 7), Corcyna, nurse of 
Ariadne, Plut. Thes. 20. 

x \K6pKvpa, 7), later form for KepKV- 
pa, q. v. — 2. 7) fj.e2.atva, an island of 
the Adriatic on the Illyrian coast 
Strab. p. 124. 

Kopfia, TO,= Kovpfj.t, q. v. 

Kop/uu^cj, fut. -ugo), {Kopfiog) to cut 
into logs or pieces, Dion. H. 

Kopfirjdbv, adv. (Kopfj.bg) like logs, 
Heliod. 

Kopfjog, ov, 6, (Ketpco) the trunk of 
a tree (with the boughs cut off), Od. 
23, 196, Eur. Hec^S, etc. : a log, 
Hdt. 7, ^T'KT'vdvTtkoi, 1. e. oars, 
Eur. Hel. 1601. (The Aeol. form 
Koprcbg connects it with Lat. corpus, 
i. e. truncus corporis.) 

iKbpfiog, ov, b, Cormus, masc. pr. 
n., Timocl. ap. Ath. 240 E. 

iKopvrjAta, ag, 7), the Rom. fem. pr. 
n., Cornelia, Plut. 

fKopvrj?uog, ov, 6, Cornelius, the 
Rom. name, Polyb., etc. 

KopvoTTiuv, ovog, 6, epith. of Her- 
cules, scarer of locusts, Strab. : frc«~ 
Kbpvuip or icbpvoip, orvog, b, a kiiid 
of locust, usu. rrapvcj^. 

iKopoyKuviog, ov, 0, the Rom. name 
Coruncanius, Poiyb. 

tKbpoi[3og. ov, b, Coroebus, a Phn 
gian, son of Mygdon, Eur. Rhe» 
539. — 2. an Elean, a victor in the 
Olympic games, from whose victory 
the Olympiads are reckoned, Strab. 
p. 355. — 3. an Athenian archon Ol. 
118, 3, Diod. S. 20,73.-4. an Argive, 
Paus. 1, 43, 7.-5. a Plataean, Thuc. 
3,22. 

Kbpot(j)0g, ov, (Kopr/, o!.<j>dcj) defiling 
maidens. 

KopOKOGfJlOV, OV, TO, (KOpi), KOG 

fxog) a girVs toy or ornament, A. B. 

KopoKOTag, ov or a, b,=KpoKOTag, 
Dio C. 

iKbpovra, ov, tu, Coronta, a city 
of Acarnania, at the mouth of the 
Achelous, Thuc. 2, 102. 

tKopoTraGGbg, ov, Coropassus, a vil- 
lage of Lycaonia, Strab. 

iKopoTTT], 7/g, i], Corope, a city 01 
Thessaly : adj. Koporratog, as anpell. 
of Apollo, v. 1. Nic. Th. 614. 
I KopoTr'Audog, ov, Att form for sq 


K0P2 

fsocr. 310 B, and name of a play by 
Antiphanes. 

KopoTrAdaTTjg, ov, 6, (nbprj, tcaug- 
ao)) a modeller of little images, image- 
maker. 

KO'POS, ov, 6, (cf. KopevvvpLL) a 
being or becoming satisfied, one's fill, 
satiety, Lat. satietas, n. (pvAonidog, 
ybov, II. 19, 221, Od. 4, 103; tc&v- 
tcjv k. egt'l, one may have too much of 
every thing, II. 13, 636 ; so, n. e%elv 
Tivbg, to have enough of a thing, 
Eur. Ale. 185, Phoen. 1751 ; rivbc ec 
nbpov fkavvEtv, Tyrt. 2, 10; Isvai, 
Philox. ap. Ath. 147 E : hence freq. 
in bad sense, satiety, surfeit, freq. 
ioined with vflpic by the poets, some- 
times as producing, sometimes as 
produced by it,.TtnToi TOLnbpogvflpiv, 
Theogn. 153, vppiv nbpov /xaripa, 
Pind. O. 13, 12, nbpov vfipioc viov, 
Bacis ap. Hdt. 8, 77, cf. Donaldson 
New Cratyl. p. 413 : hence — II. inso- 
lence, petulance, Pind., and Trag. ; 
rxpbg nbpov, insolently, Aesch. Ag. 382. 

Kbpog, ov, b, Ion. novpog, as al- 
ways in Horn. ; Dor. n&pog, a boy, 
lad, youth, oft. in Horn. ; from early 
childhood (nay even before birth, II. 
6, 59), up to the military age ; hence 
II. 9, 86 ; 12, 196, and elsewh., nov- 
pol are the soldiers, so too novpoi 
v 'kxattiv, II. ; still more freq. in Horn. 
the servants waiting at sacrifices and 
feasts, like the Lat. pueri : at Sparta 
the ImrEig were called nbpoi, as the 
Roman equites were pueri, Ruhnk. 
Tim. — 2. with genit. of prop, names, 
a son, Horn., cf. fern. nbpr/.— II. a 
shoot, sprout, scion of a tree, like jj.ba- 
%og, Lysipp. Incert. 3 : hence perh. a 
broom of young twigs, Hesych., (though 
this may be derived from nopsu). 
(Usu. referred to nEipu, and so strict- 
ly one who is just beginning to shave, or 
one who cuts his hair on arriving at the 
age of youth; but v. Donald. Diet. 
Antiqq. p. 295.) 

Kbpog, ov, b, the Hebrew cor, a 
measure containing, acc. to Joseph. 
Ant. 15, 9, 2, ten Attic medimni, N. T. 

iKbpog, ov, b, the Corus, a river of 
Persis, Dion. P. : v. Kvpog. 

iKofyayov, ov, to, Corragum, a for- 
tress of Macedonia, Aeschin. 

K6/07?, new Att. for Koparj. 
iKopoEta, ag, r), Corsia, a city of 
Boeotia, on the borders of Locris, 
Paus, 9, 24, 5 ; in Dem. Kopaiat. 

KopoEiov, ov, to, also Kopcsov, 
Nic, or KbpGiov,=n6po~7] • 

Kbpor}, rig, r), in new Att. nb^t], 
Dor. no/bp" a, the side of the forehead, 
temple, and in plur. temples, II. 4, 502 ; 
5, 584 : ettI nbfifirjg TtaTucGELV, to 
slap in the face, Dem. 562, 9, cf. nbv- 
dvXog ; so too, -riif ettI nbpp'ag ijAa- 
oa, Theocr. 14, 34 ; also, kclto. nbp~- 
p~7]g iraLeiv, Luc. — II. the hair on the 
temples, the side hair, which first turns 
grey, Aesch. Cho. 282. — III. poet, the 
head, Nic. (Akin to ndpa, q. v. etc. ; 
prob. also to npbTatyog.) 

Kbpo-rjg, ov, b, (/cetpw) one xoho cuts 
his hair, wears it short, Chrysipp. ap. 
Ath. 565 A. 

tKbpGtna, r/g, r), Corsica, the Rom. 
name for Kvpvog, Strab. p. 224: in 

PaUS. KopGLKTj. 

KbpGLOV, ov, to, (nbpGr/) the bul- 
bous root of the A egyptian lotus, The- 
ophr. : also nbpGsov, Diod. ; and nop- 
jlttlov, Hesych. 

KopGou, (J, (Kopcri) to shear, shave 
'.he head. Hence 

KopcoTEVg , E(j)g, b, a shaver, barber, 
Char. L. ap. Ath. 520 E. 
tKopcur^, rig, r), Corsote, a desolate 
788 


KOPY 

city of Mesopotamia. Xen. An. 1, 
5, 4. 

KopGtoTTjp, fipog, 6,=-GUTEvg. Hence 

KopG0)Tr}piov, ov, to, a barber's 
shop, Char. L. ap. Ath. 520 E. 

iKbpTuva, rig, r), Cortona, a city of 
Etruria, Plut. 

KoovpdvTEiog, a, ov, (KopvfSag) 
Corybantian, Anth. P. : to K., a tem- 
ple of the Corybantes, Strab. 

Kopvj3avTtaGfibg, ov, b, the Cory- 
bantic frenzy, Dion. H. : from 

KopvfiavTido, €>, f. -ugo, to celebrate 
the rites of the Corybantes : hence to be 
or become a Corybas, be filled with Co- 
rybantic frenzy, Ar. Vesp. 8, Plat. 
Symp. 215 E, Ion 534 A, etc. 

KopvfiavTiCo, f. -LGC3, to purify or 
consecrate by Corybantic rites, Ar. Vesp. 
119. 

Kopvj3avTtnbg, r), bv, Corybantic, 
Plut. 

iKopv[3dvTiog, a, ov, to K., v. sub 
KopvpdvTEiog. 

Kopvj3avrig, idog, f), pecul. fern, of 
Kopvpag, Nonn. 

Kopyj3avTLGp.bg, ov, b, {Kopvfiav- 
ti^u) initiation among the Corybantes. 
— II. purification by their rites. 

Kopvj3avTcjbT]g, Eg, (Kopvftag, El- 
dog) Cory bant-like, wild, frantic, Luc. 

KopvBdg, avTog, b, a Corybant, 
priest of Rhea or Cybele in Phrygia, 
usu. in plur., oi KopvpavTEg, asso- 
ciated with the KovprjTEg and Tea- 
X'tvEg by Strabo: since their rites 
were accompanied by wild music, 
dancing, etc., hence Kopvj3ag was 
taken to be a frantic, esp. a drunken 

ferson, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 377 B. 
"em. Kopvl3avTig, idog, f), Nonn. 
(Acc. to some, like KovprjTEg from 
nbpog, novpog, others from nbpvg, 
from which Eur. Bacch. 123, calls 
them TpLKbpvdsg.) For a full ac- 
count, v. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 1135, sq. 
[v] In mythol. from 

iKopvpag, avrog, b, Corybas, son of 
Cybele and Iasion, acc. to Strab. p. 
472, a Rhodian, founder of Hierap- 
atne in Crete. Acc. to Apollod. 1, 3, 
4, son of Apollo and the Muse Thalia ; 
acc. to others son of Saturn or Jupi- 
ter and Calliope, Eur. Bacch. 113 : 
Strab. p. 466. 

KopvdaAAt), r), -aXktg , -idog, 7, -oa- 
"Xbg, b and r),=nbpvdog, etc. 

iKopvda?.Aog, ov, 6, Corydallus, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 7, 214. — II. a deme 
of the tribe Hippothobntis ; hence 
KopvdaA?t,£vg , an inhab. of Cor., Strab. 

Kopvdog, ov, b, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 
31, and nopvdbg, ov, r), Ar. Av. 472, 
(nbpvg) the crested or tufted lark, Lat. 
alauda cristata: we have also the 
forms KopvbdWri, r), Epich. p. 3, no- 
pvbaAAig, Kopvda/iAog, Theocr. 7, 23 ; 
10, 50 ; not so well written with a 
single A, cf. Lob. Phryn. 338. 

iKbpvdog, ov, b, Corydus, name of 
a parasite in the later Comedy, Ath. 
241 C. 

iKopvdov, ovog, b, Corydon, a shep- 
herd's name, Theocr. 4, 1. 

Kbpv^a, rjg, i), an illness arising from 
cold in the head (no^rj, nbpvg), hence 
a running at the nose, defluxion, Lat. 
pituita, Hipp., cf. na.Tdfcp'oog : and, 
from its deadening effect on the fac- 
ulties, hence — II. metaph. drivelling, 
stupidity, like Lat. pituita, Luc., cf. 
Casaub. Pers. 2, 57, v. /3AEvva, j32,Ev- 
vog. Hence 

Kopv&tJ, C), f. -f]Gu, to have a cold or 
cata?v/i, Plat. Rep. 343 A. — II. metaph. 
to drivel, be dull-witted, Polyb. 38, 4. 

iKopv&dr/g, Eg, (Kopvfe, Eibog) suf- 
fering from Kopv^a, Hipp. 


KOPY 

Kopvddi^, iKog, (nopvg, dtoGu) hei 
met-shaking, i. e. with waving plume, 
TTTOA£/lLGTJ]g, 11. 20, 38. [a] 

KopvdaioAog, ov, not KopvdaloAog, 
Heyne II. 18,21, (tcbpvg, aioAAto) mo- 
ving the helmet quickly, i. e. with glan 
cing helm, freq. in II. as epith. of Hec 
tor, as an active restless warrior , 
once only of Mars, 22, 132. 

lKopvda?Ua, ag, r), an appell. of Dia- 
na, Ath. 139 B. 

iKopvOslg, Euv, oi, Corythes, a deme 
of Tegea, Paus. 8, 45, 1 : from 

IKbpvdog, ov, b, Corythus, an Arca- 
dian, of Tegea, Apollod. 3, 9, 1. 

Kvpvdtov, ov, to, dim. from Kopvg. 

KbpvOog, ov, b, (Kopvg) a crested 
Tpox'tAog, ap. Hesych., cf. nopvdbg. 

iKopvlag, ov, b, Corylas, a satrap 
of Paphlagonia, Xen. An. 5, 5, 12. 

Kopv/ifidg, adog, r), {nbpvg) a string 
running round a net to draw it up like a 
purse, ap. Hesych. 

KopvuPy, rjg, r), cf. nbpvfifiog II. 

Kopvfij37j6pa, ag, r), and in Nic. ap. 
Ath. 683 C -fSrjAog, ov, 6,=sq. 

KopvfiftLag, ov, b, (Kopv/ij3og) ivy, 
from its clustered flowers and fruit, 
Theophr. 

Kopyn(SoELdr]g, ig, (Kopv/ufiog, el 
dog) like the peaked stem of a ship, 
Diosc. 

Kbpv/jflog, ov, b, with heterog. plur 
tu Kopv/ufla, as well as the regul. 
form oi nbpvuj3oi, {nbpvg, nopv^fj) . 
— the uppermost point, head, top, peak, 
as of a mountain, Hdt. 7, 218, Aesch. 
Pers. 659 : — in Horn, only once, anpa 
KOpv/ufia vr/uv, II. 9, 241, the high 
curved poops of ships, much like d(p?M- 
GTa, Lat. aplustria, cf. Hesych., and 
Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 417 : they were 
usu. adorned with figures, from which 
■ each ship took its name, cf. Kopuvrj. 
— ll.= Kpul3vAog, at least Kopv/i^r] is 
so used, Asius 2, 6. — III. the cluster, 
bunch of the ivy flower or fruit : in genl. 
a cluster, bunch of fruit or flowers, 
Mosch. 3, 4. 

Kopv/uj3o(j)6pog, ov, (Kopvjuj3og, <pipu) 
cluster-bearing, KlGGog, Long. 

Kopv/ifibo, u, to make into a nopv/u. 
(3og. 

Kopvn(3d)dr}g, eg, = K.opvfil3oEid7jg 
Diosc. 

Kopvvdu, €), fut. -rjGu, (Kopvvn II) 
to put forth club-like sprouts or buds, 
Theophr. [v, except in later authors.] 

Kopvvrj, rjg, ?i, (nbpvg) a club, esp. 
shod with iron for fighting, a mace 
n. GidrjoEiri, II. 7, 141, 143, t-vliuv no- 
pvvat, Hdt. 1, 59: also a shepherd's 
staff, Theocr. 7, 19. Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
— II. in plants, a club-like bud or shoot, 
Theophr— III.= ttoct^, Nic. [i>, ex- 
cept in Eur. Supp. 715, and late 
poets, cf. Heinr. Hes. Sc. 289.] 

KopvvrjGig, Eug, i), {nopvvdu) the 
putting forth of clubbed sprouts or buds, 
Theophr. 

KopvvfjTr/g, ov, b, (nopvvdu) a club 
bearer, one xoho fights with a club or mace 
II. 7, 9, 138. 

Kopvv?j<pbpog, ov, (nopvvri, (pspu) 
club-bearing : oi n. club-bearers, the 
body-guard of Pisistratus, instead of 
the usual dopvcpbpoi, Hdt. 1, 59. Plut. 
Solon 30. — II. the peasants of Sicyon, 
also called na-uvanotpbpoi, Poll 3, 
83, cf. Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 1, p. 424: 
Muller, Dor. 3, 4, $ 2. 

Kopvvdog, ov, b, appell. of Apollo 
Paus. 4, 34, 7, for which Kopvdog. 

Kopvvidw, u,=nopvvdu, hence, no- 
pvviouvTa, rtETTjAa, sprouting leaves, 
Hee. Sc. 289, ubi al. nopvvtoEVTa, al 
nopovibuvTa. 


KOPT 


KOPfl 


KOPfl 


KopvvioEig, eggcl, ev, (nopvvr]) 
club-like, v. foreg. [v~] 

KopvviTrjg, ov, 6, dub. 1. for tcopv- 
vrjTijg, q. v. 

Kopvvudrjg, Eg, (Kopvvn, eldog) = 
Kopvvtostg, Theophr. [iT] 

KopviTTido, G>, f. -dGO),= KopviTTU. 

KopvTTTtXog, ov, 6, one that butts 
with the head, Theocr. 5, 147, ubi al. 
Kopvrrl/iog [i] : from 

Kopv7TTo), f. -tpo, like KvptGGo, 
(which is a v. 1. in 1. a), to butt with 
the head, Theocr. 3, 5. (Akin to ko- 
PVggu) : from 

Kopvg, vdog, i] : acc. Kopvda and 
Kopvv, both in Horn. ; a helmet, helm, 
oft. in Horn. (esp. in II.) and usu. of 
brass, xa^KEir/, x^VPV^ and s0 dis- 
tinguished from the leathern kwetj 
(but this does not always hold good, 
cf. sub Kvven); with cheek-pieces, 
XakKQixapijog ; usu. also with a crest 
of horse-hair, Xotyog, hence 'irzixovpig, 
liriTOKOfiog, ImzoSdaeta, and some- 
times adorned with (pdlot, cf. (j)d?,og, 
hjifyifyaXog, TETpdcpaXog. — II. the head, 
Eur. Bacch. 1185— Ill.=its deriva- 
tive Kopvdog, Kopvdalog, the crested 
lark. (Akin no doubt to tedpa, tcipag, 
Lat. cornu, etc.) 

iKopvg, vog, 6, Corys, a river of 
Arabia, emptying into the Erythrae- 
ura Mare, Hdt. 3, 9. 

KopvGGto, fut. Kopv^u : aor. mid. 
EKOpvGGdjirjv, in Hipp. EKopv^dji-qv, 
part. KopvaadptEVog, II. 19, 397 : perf. 
pass. KEKopvd/iat, part. KEicopvdjuevog, 
oft. in Horn. Strictly, to helm, fur- 
nish with a helmet, hence, — 1. in genl. 
to fit out, equip, rrbhefiov, II. 2, 273, 
kXqvov av&pdv, Hes. Sc. 148, jidxrjv, 
198. — Horn, mostly uses the pass, and 
mid. to equip, arm one's self, be equip- 
ped : hence also to do battle, fight ; 
also, more fully, tevx^l or x a ^- K V 
KopvcCEaQai ; most freq. in part, perf., 
raA/cw KEK.opv6fj.EVog : in II. also of 
things, dovps KEKopvdfiiva x a ^ K 9> 
headed with brass, II. 3. 18; 11, 43; 
so without xalKti, II. 16, 802.— 2. in 
genl. to furnish, provide, j3tov, epyov 
koovggeiv, Pind. P. 8, 106 ; I. 8, 115. 
— H. to make crested, raise to a head, 
Kvpta p~6oto, to make it swell, II. 21, 
306 ; (and so irokEjiov, kXovov and 
udxvv KopvaoEiv might be under- 
stood.) Pass, to rise up, crest itself, 
come to a head, Kvpta KopvOGETai, II. 
4, 424, cf. Kopdvu KopOvva). — III. to 
raise the head threateningly, to butt with 
the horns, Hipp., esp. in Att. in form 
KopvrTu. (Akin to kvolggu, Kopvrc- 
To, cf. Lat. corusco.) Hence 

KopvGTijg, ov, 6, a helmed man: 
hence an armed warrior, man-at-arms, 
II. ; nsu. dvrjp KopvGTrjg, II. 4, 457; 
8, 256, cf. iTCTX0K0pvGT7]g and ^aA/co- 

KOpVGTTjg. 

KopvGTog, 7], ov, (koovggco II) raised 
up, heaped up, esp. of full measure, 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 165, opp. to iprjKTog. 

KopvTTiXog, ov, b, v. KopvirriXog. [I] 

KopvfydyEvrjg, eg, (Kopv(prj, *y£vu) 
head-born, sprung from the head, epith. 
of Minerva, Plut. 

KopvQata, ag, rj, (Kopv(j>rj) the head- 
stall of a bridle, Xen. Eq. 3, 2. 

iKopvcpaiva, rig, r/,= LTcirovpog, Do- 
rion ap. Ath. 304 C. 

Koprxpatov, ov, to, the upper rim of 
a hunting-net, strictly neut. from ko- 
pvtyalog, Xen. Cyn. 10, 2. 

1Kopv<j)atov, ov, to, Mt. Coryphaeus, 
a mountain of Syria near Seleucia, 
Polyb. 5, 59, 4. 

jZopvtyaloz, ata, alov, (Kopv(j>rj) 
standing at the highest point or head, at 
the top ; b K- the head man, leader, 


chief, Hdt. 3, 82, 159 : esp. in the Att. 
Drama the leader of the chorus, Dem. 
533, 25, cf. Ar. Plut. 953.— II. epith. 
of Jupiter, the Roman Jupiter Capi- 
tolinus, Paus. 2, 4, 5. — In Plut., Luc, 
etc., we have a superl. KopvtyatoTa- 
Tog, Lob. Phryn. 69. 

iKopvcf>avTig, tdog, rj, Coryphantis, 
a city of the Mytilenaeans on the 
Aeolian coast, Strab. p. 607. 

Kopv(pdg, ddpg, rj, the edge of the 
navel, Hipp. ap. Gal., dub. 

1 KopvcpuGtov, ov, TO, Coryphasium, 
a promontory of Messenia near Py- 
los, Strab. p. 339, with a fortress on 
the same, now Navarino, Thuc. 4, 3 ; 
Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 18, to this the Pyli- 
ans moved after the destruction of 
their town ; some however make it 
same as Pylos. — Diana was styled 
from a temple of hers at this place 
KopvyaGta, Anth. • 

Kopvyr/, rjg, rj, (icopvg) the head, top, 
highest point : hence — 1. the crown, top 
of the head of a horse, II. 8, 83 ; of a 
man, H. Horn. Ap. 309, Hdt. 4, 187, 
and Att. — 2. in Horn, mostly the top 
or peak of a mountain, usu. opsog ko- 
pvfrj or Kopv<j)at, or with a pr. n., 
'OAv.uttov, UtjXcov, "ldrjg k. ; so too 
in Pind., Hdt., and Att. ; cf. Kupr/vov. 
— 3. the vertex of a triangle, Polyb. — 
4. metaph. the chief or highest point, 
end, Lat. summa, ?Myo)v, Pind. O. 7, 
125, cf. Plat. Crat. 415 A ; the highest 
excellence, the choicest, best, a£d?MV, 
kteuvuv, etc. ; but, Xoyov k. in Pind. 
O. 7, 125 seems to be their true sense, 
cf. Kopvtyai pivdov, Emped. 32 : ttjv 
K. ETriTLuevat, to put the finishing touch 
to a thing, Plut., cf. Ko?io(f>d)v. Hence 
iJtopv<p?]vde, adv. to the summit, sum- 
mit-ward, Orph. 

KopvtptGTTfp, rjpog, 6,= sq. 

Kopv<j)LGTTjg, ov, 6, a fillet or diadem, 
esp. as a woman's head-dress ; also 
the border of the cap, cf. KEKpvcpahog. 
— II. prob.= Kopvtpaia. 

Kopvdog, ov, b, a small bird. 

KopvtyOQ, <3, f. -LOGO), {KOpV(j)T/) to 

bring to a head, make peaked. Pass., 
KVjua Kopv(j)OVTai., rises to a crest, II. 
4, 426 : metaph., to egx^tov Kopvcpov- 
Tai j3a.Gi?iEVGi, kings are on the high- 
est pinnacle, Pind. O. 1, 182. — II. to 
sum up, bring under one head, Anth. : 
to bring to an end, finish, Plut. 

Kopvc()co3ng, Eg, (Kopv<p7], EtSog) 
peaked, pointed, Hipp. 

Kopv(j)CJGLg, Eog, ?/, (Kopv(j)6o) a 
bringing to a point. — II. a summing up, 
bringing under one head. [C] 

fKop(j)LVLOv, ov, to, Corfinium, the 
capital city of the Peligni in Italy, 
Strab. p. 238. 

Kopxopog, ov, 6,=KopKopog, Nic. 

tKopcj/3iOf, ov, 6, Corobius, a Cre- 
tan, Hdt. 4, 151. 

fKopuvaiog, a, ov, of Coronea, ol 
YLopuvaloL, the Coroneans, Hdt. 5, 97. 

Kopovsicdpri, rjg, rj, Comic word in 
Anth., an old, woman, as old as a crow 
(900 years) and Hecuba ; cf. TETpctKO- 
pcovog. [u] 

KopuvEug, 0), rj, (Kopuvn) GVKfj k., a 
fig of a raven-gray colour, Ar. Pac. 628. 

iKopuvEia, ag, rj, Coronea, a city of 
Boeotia near lake Copai's ; its ruins 
are near Korunies, II. 2, 503, Thuc. 
1, 113.— 2. a city of Phthiotis in Thes- 
saly, Strab. p. 434. 

jKopovEidKog, rj, ov, of Coronea (1), 
Strab. ^ 

iKopuvstog, a, ov, and Kop6vtog,= 
KopuvaZog, Strab. p. 411. 

Kop&vrj, rjg, rj, (KOpovog) in Od. 12, 
418 ; 14, 308, etc., TavvyXuGGog k., 
a kind of sea-fowl, sea-crow, cf. Ovid. 


spatiosus guttura mergus ; in Od. 5, 66, 
called expressly k. elvdXiat. — 2. a 
crow, Lat. comix, Hes. Op. 745, Ar 
chil. 44, etc. : but prob, the jack-daw, 
for Hes. calls it /MKspv^a k., express- 
ly distinguishing it from Kopa^.— II. 
any thing hooked or curved, like a 
crow's bill : esp. — 1 . the handle on a door, 
by which it was shut, Od. 1, 441 ; 7, 
90; 21, 46, sometimes of silver, some- 
times gilded : later also, like /copaf, 
a knocker. — 2. the tip of a bow, on which 
the bow-string was hooked, usu. of 
metal, xrvgetj, II. 4, 111, cf. Od. 21, 
138, 165. — 3. the curved stern of a ship, 
esp. the crown, ornamental top of it, 
Arat., cf. Kopuvig. — 4. the tip of the 
plough-beam, upon which the yoke is 
hooked or tied ; cf. lGTo(3o£vg II. — 5. 
the apophysis of a bone, to which the 
tendon is fixed, Hipp. — 6. in genl. the 

! end, tip, point of a thing, Artemid. 

; (Cf. Kopat; fin.) 

iKoptjvrj, rjg, rj, Corone, a city of 

; Messenia near Asine, Strab. p. 360 : 
ol Kopoveig, the inhab. of C, Id. p 
411.— II. fern, appell., Ath. 583 E. 

Kopoviag, ov, b, Ion. -irjg, irnrog 
K., a high-crested, spirited steed, prob. 
1. for KopuviTrjg in Simon. 220. 

Kopovidu, di, f. -ugo), (Kopuvrj II) 
to form a KOpuvij, to bend, curve, Kopu- 
viouvra TTETTjXa bent leaves, v. 1. in 
Hes. Sc. 289, for KopwiouvTa: of a 
horse, to arch the neck, go proudly, 
Anth. (Akin to kopvggu, KOpviTTo, 

KOpVTTTLUO), KEpOVTLdG).) 

Kopovtdsvg, eog, 6, (Kopuvrj) a 
young crow, like drjOovtdEvg, "kayi- 
dsvg, etc., Cratin. Pyl. 10. 

Kopcovifa, f. -LGU, i. e. Ty Koptivij 
! dyetpo, to gather, collect with or for the 
crow, said of strollers who went about 
with a crow singing begging songs 
(FipEGLtovai) ; these were called ko- 
pcoviGTat and we have a specimen of 
their KOpoviG/iaTa in Ath. 359, sq. : 
cf. x^tdovl^o, andv. Fauriel, Chants 
de la Grece Moderne, 1, p. cix. 

Kopuvtog, ov, (Kopcjvog) with crump- 
led horns. 

Kopovtg, tdog, rj, (icopuvog, Kopu- 
Vfj) as adj., crooked-beaked, hence in 
genl. crooked, curved, bent, in Horn, al- 
ways of ships, Trapd vijVGi KopoviGi, 
from the outline of the prow and 
stern, esp. the latter, cf. Kopuvrj II. 2 
— 2. of kine, with crumpled horns 
Theocr. 25, 151, like II. as 

subst., any thing curved,' bent ; esp. — 
1. a wreath or garland, Lat. corona, 
Stesich. 46. — 2. a curved line or stroke, 
flourish with the pen at the end of a 
book or chapter, scene of a play, etc., 
Martial., Plut.: hence in genl. the ex- 
treme, top of a thing, Heliod. : the end, 
completion, Eiridslvat KOpovtda, Luc, 
cf. Kopvqjfj^ 3, and koXo66v. — 3. in 
Gramm. the mark of crasis or apos- 
trophe (') was called iwpovig, as in 
Tovvofia, OoijidTLOv, bvjiog, etc — 4. 
in architecture, the topmost member of 
a building, our cornice. 

iKopuvig, tdog, rj, Cordnis, daughter 
of Phlegyas, sister of Ixion, mother 
by Apollo of Aesculapius, H. Horn. 
16,2: (acc. Kopuvlda, Paus. 2, 11, 
7, Kopuvtv, or Kopuvtv, Hes. ap. 
Schol. Pind. P. 3, 14.) 

Kop6vtG/u.a, arog, to, and Kopavi- 
GTfjg, ov, b, v. sub Kopuvifa. 

Kopcovol36?iog, ov, (Kop6v7j,(3d?i?io)) 
shooting crows : to K., a sling or other 
piece for crow-shooting, etc, Anth. 

KopuvoTvodiov, ov, to, dim. from 
sq. 

KopovoTzovg, TTodog, 6, (Kopuvrj, 
rvovg) crow-foot, acc. to Sprengel Plan 
789 


KOSM 

'ago Coronopus or Buck's-horn Plan- 
'ain, Theophr, 

Kopuvog, 7), ov, curved, bent, esp. 
with crumpled horns, fSovg, Archil. Fr. 
40, cf. Kopuvig I. 2, and Vki% : but the 
E. M. explains it by yavpog, vipav- 
Xrjv, cf. Kopuvidu II. Hence Kopu- 
vig, Kopuvrj, cf. nopat; fin. 

fKopuvog, ov, 6, Coronus, son of 
Caeneus, king of the Lapithae in 
Gyrton, an Argonaut, II. 2, 746, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 57: Kopuvog, Soph. Fr. 345. 

iKoGag, 6, the Cosas, a river of La- 
tium, Strab. p. 237. 

Kogklvevu, (kogkivov) to sift, De- 
mocr. ap. Sext. Erap. 

KoGKivrjobv, adv., like, as in a sieve, 
Luc. 

iKoGKivta, ag, 7), Coscinia, a town 
of Caria, Strab. 

Kogklvl^u, fut. -igu,— kogklvevu, 
Diosc. 

Kogklvlov, ov, to, dim. from ko- 
gkivov, Ath. [£] 

KoGKivoyvpor, 6,= r???a'a. 

KoGKLVoeiorjc, eg, (kogklvov, eldog) 
like a sieve. 

KoGKlvofiavTELa, ag, and -tlktj, ?jg, 
fj, divination by the sieve : from 

KoGKLvdfiavTig, cog Alt. sug, 6, 
and ij, (kogklvov, fidvTLg) a diviner by 
a sieve, Philippic!, ap. Poll. 7, 188, 
Theocr. 3, 31. 

Kogklvov, ov, to, a sieve, Ar. Nub. 
373, Plat. Rep. 363 D. 

KoGKivoTcoiog, 6v,(k6gklvov, ttoleu) 
making sieves, Philyll. Pol. 5. 

KoGKivonuTiTfg, ov, 6, (kogklvov, 
itu?i,eu) a dealer in sieves, Nicoph. 
Cheir. 1. 

KoGKv2.fJ.aTia, ov, to,, parings, shreds 
of leather ; in Ar. Eq. 49, metaph. of 
the scraps of flattery of the tanner 
Cleon. (Lennep derives it from gkv\- 
Tiu : the Lat. cusculium, quisquilium, 
quisquiliae, seems to have the same 
origin.) 

\KoGKVvdog, ov, b, the Coscynthus, a 
river of Euboea, Lyc. 1035. 

KoG/idyog, ov, 6, (KOGfiog, TfyEOfiaC) 
Ruler of the loorld, Creuz. Plotin. de 
Pulcbr. p. 171. 

KoG/idpiov, ov, to, dim. from ko- 
Gfiog, a small ornament, Ath. 

Kog/jeco, C>, f. -t/gu, (KOGfiog) to or- 
der, arrange, Horn. : esp. (as always 
in II.) to set an army in array, marshal 
it ; and so in Od., of the chase, did 
di Tpixa KOG/j,7]dsvTEg, Od. 9, 157 : 
KOGyJfjGai LKKovg re Kal uvipag, II. 2, 
554: also in mid., KOG/iTjGdfiEvog tto- 
2,i7]Tag, having arrayed his men, II. 2, 
806 : but dopirov kog/ielv, to arrange, 
prepare a repast, Od. 7, 13 ; so, k. 
uotoriv, H. Horn. 6, 59, ipya, Hes. 
Op. 304. — II. to order, rule, govern, 
Hdt. 1, 59, Soph. Aj. 1103 ; hence, 
ra KOGfJ.ovfJ.Eva, commands, laws, Id. 
Ant. 677. — 2. in Crete, to be Cosmos, 
rule as such (v. KOGfiog IV.), Arist. Pol. 
— III. to deck, adorn, dress, esp. of wo- 
men, H. Horn. Yen. 65, H. Horn. 5, 
11, 12, Hes. Op. 72, Th. 573; k. na- 
vottMti, Id. 4, 180 ; and so often mid., 
KOGfJEEGdat Tag KE(j>aXdg, to adorn 
their heads, Id. 7, 209 : hence— 2. of 
persons, to adorn, be an honour to, tto- 
Xlv, Theogn. 941, cf. Eur. Mel. 4, 
Thuc. 2, 42. — IV. in pass., to be as- 
signed or ascribed to, belong to, just like 
teTieeiv eig.., Eg TiipGag e KEKOGfiiaTo, 
Hdt. 6, 41, cf. 3, 91. 

KoGfirjdEV, for EKOGfjrjdrfGav, Aeol. 
3 plur. aor. 1 pass, from kog/jeu, II. 
3, 1. 

KoGfirjfia, aTog, to, (koglleu) an or- 
nament, decoration, esp. in dress, Plat, 
l-'gg. 956 A. 
790 


KOSM 

KoGfiTfGtg, eug, 7), (kog/ueu) an or- 
dering, adorning, Plat. Gorg. 504 D, 
Criti. 117 B. 

KoGftTfTEipa, ag, 7), fern, from sq. : 
esp. a female magistrate at Ephesus, 
Inscr. 

KoGfiTjTTjp, 7}pog, 6,=sq., Epigr. ap. 
Aeschin. 80, 22. 

KoG/J7]T7)g, ov, b, (kog/jeu) anorder- 
er, arranger, esp. of an army, Aeschin. 
80, 24.-2. an adorner, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 
20. — 3. a governor : esp. at Athens, a 
magistrate in charge of the Gymnasia, 
Inscr., and Teles ap. Stob. p. 535, 21. 
Hence 

KoGfJTjTtKog, 7], 6v, skilled in deco- 
rating ; 7) -K7], sub. texvt], the art of 
dress and ornament, Plat. Soph. 277 A. 

KoGfiTfTog, 7], ov, (kog/ueu) well ar- 
ranged, regular, Od. 7, 127. 

KoGUTjTpia, ag, 7), like KOGfirjTEipa, 
fern, from kog/jt/tt/p- 

KoGfir/Tpov, ov, to, an instrument 
for cleaning, brush, broom, etc. 

KoG/jqTup, opog, b, poet, for ko- 
GfJTfTTjg, one who marshals an army, a 
commander, leader ; in Horn, always 
k. lauv, II. 1, 16, etc., Od. 18, 152. 

KoG/Jtaiog, ata, alov, {KOGfJog V.) 
of the size of the universe, Democr. ap. 
Stob. Eel. 1, 348. 

KoGfJiKog, 7), ov, {KOGfiog Y .) of, in, 
belonging to the world or universe, Arist. 
Phys. — II. of this world, earthly, N. T. : 
hence worldly, evil, e-iudvfitai, lb. — 2. 
secular, lay, Eccl. 

KoGfitov, ov, to, dim. from KOGfiog, 
a small ornament, Diod. 

KoGfJiog, ia, tov, also og, ov, (.KO- 
Gfiog) well-ordered, moderate, daTcdvrj, 
Plat. Rep. 560 D : of persons, orderly, 
well-behaved, discreet, Ar. Plut. 89, 
Plat., etc. ; k. hv dtatT-n, Plat. Rep. 
408 A : modest, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 14 : 
to K-, decorum, Soph. El. 872, Plat. 
Legg. 802 E. So too adv. -tug, regu- 
larly, decently, Ar. Plut. 709, 978, and 
freq. in Plat. — II. in Plut., 6 KOG/itog, 
=zKOGfiin6g, KOGfio'KoXLTTfg. Hence 

KoGfiLOTTfg, TfTog, 7), the character or 
conduct of the KOGfitog, propriety, deco- 
rum, orderly behaviour, Ar. Plut. 564. 

KoGfioyevsta, ag, 7), Clem. Al. : 
and 

KoG/ioyEvia, ag, 7), very dub.,=sq. 

KoGfioyovla, ag, tj, (KOGfiog V., 
*y£Vd>) the creation, origin of the world, 
name of a work of Parmenides, Plut. 
2, 756 E. 

KGG/J,oypu(j)ia, ag, 7), a description 
of the world, Clem. Al. : from 

KoG/Joypdipog, ov, (KOGfiog V., ypa- 
0w) describing the world, [a] 

KoGfiodtotKTjTLKog, 7), ov, (KOGfiog 
V., Slolkeo)) governing the world, Stob. 

KoGfioKourfg, ov, b, (kog/jeo), KOfiTj) 
dressing the hair, KTEtg, Anth. 

KoGfiOKpaTop, opog, 6, (KOGfiog V., 
KpaTscS) lord of the world, Orph. : in 
Eccl. of evil spirits, from Epist. Ephes. 
6, 12. [u] 

KoGfio'kETrjg, ov, b, (KOGfiog V., 5?i- 
TiVfii) destroyer of the world. 

KoG/io?i.oyiK6g, t), ov, (KOGfiog V., 
Xoyog) of, concerning the philosophy of 
the world, i. e. physics. 

KoG/iofidvTjg, eg, (KOGfiog V., fjai- 
vo/iai) raging through the world, Or. 
Sib. 

KoGfiOTzTiaGTeu, u, to form, create 
the world, Philo : from 

K0Gfl01T?ldGT7]g, ov, 6, (KOG/JOg V., 
7rldGG(o) framer of the world, Philo. 

KoGfioirTiOKog, ov, (KOGfiog, tt2.eko) 
holding together the world, Anth. 

KOG/IOTCOLEO, U, f. -TfGU, (KOGUO- 

iroLog) to make, create the world, Plut. 
— 2. to make a system, theory of the 


K02S 

world, Arist. Coel. : k. rovg aon 
pag, to assert them to be worlds, Plut, 
Hence 

KoGfiOTTOiTfTTfg, ov, 6, creator of the 
world, Herm. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 976. 

KoGfiOTTOita, ag, 7), the creation, 
LXX. — 2. a theory or system of the 
creation, Emped. ap. Arist. Phys. . 
from 

KoGfioTcoiog, ov, (KOG/iog V., ttoieu) 
making, creating the world, Parmenid. 
ap. Plut. 2, 884 E. 

KoGfioiToXig, 6, a magistrate among 
the Locrians, Polyb. 12, 16, 9, Bockh 
Inscr. 2, p. 428 ; cf. KOGfiog. 

K0Gfl07C0?iiT7]g, OV, 6, (KOGfiog V., 
TCoX'iTTjg) a citizen of the world, Diog. 

KoGfioTrpETTTjg, Eg, (KOGfiog V., irps- 
tto) suitable for the universe, Stob. 

KoGfiog, ov, b, (prob. from KOfisu) 
order, KOGfiGi Kadtfciv, to sit in order, 
Od. 13, 77 : esp. Kara kog/iov, in 01 
der, duly, in Horn. usu. strengthd., ei 

KaTU KOGflOV, Opp. tO OV KaTU KOG/IOV, 

fidijj uTap ov KaTa koguov ; later opp. 
to Trapd KOGfiov : so in Hdt., owhvi 
KOGfio), in no sort of order, 9, 59 ; esp., 
<pevy£iv, diriEvai ovSevl kog/iu, 3, 13 ; 
8, 60, 3, etc. ; so too, ovdeva kog/jov. 
Id. 9, 69 ; opp. to gvv KOGfiu), 8, 86 : 
hence — 2. good order, good behaviour, 
decency, Aesch. Ag. 521 ; opp. to uko 
Gfita, Soph. Fr. 726. — 3. a set form 01 
order, Hdt. 1, 99: of states, order, 
government, Thuc. 4, 76, etc. ; esp. ol 
the Spartan constitution, Hdt. 1, 65, 
cf. Clearch. ap. Ath. 681 C— 4. in genl. 
the mode or fashion of a thing, Hdt. 3, 
22. — II. an ornament, decoration, dress, 
esp. of women, Lat. mundus muliebris, 
II. 14, 187, Hes. Op. 76 ; of a horse, 
II. 4, 145 ; of men, first in Hdt. 5, 92, 
7, etc. ; and in plur., ornaments, Aesch. 
Ag. 1271. — III. metaph. an honour, 
credit, Pind. O. 11, 13, N. 2, 12:- ko- 
Gfiov (pepet tlv'l, it does one credit, 
Hdt. 8, 60, 142, cf. Ar. Nub. 914.— 
IV. a ruler, regulator, title of the chief 
magistrate in Crete, Arist. Pol., v. 
Muller Dor. 3, 8 ; cf. kog/jeu II., ko 
Gfir/TTjg 3, and KOG/irjTsipa. — V. the 
world or universe, from its perfect ar- 
rangement, opp. to the indigesta moles 
of chaos ; hence of the different mem- 
bers of the universe, the heavenly bodies, 
earth, etc. : and later the inhabitants 
of earth, mankind, cf. Lat. mundus : 
on the history of this Pythagorean 
usage, v. Bentl. Phalar. p. 351, Nake 
Opusc. pp. 16-26. 

KoGfioGuvdaXov, ov, to, Dor. name 
of the flower vaKLvdog, Cratin. Malth. L 

KoGfioTp6(pog, ov, (KOGfiog V., rpe 
<pu) nurturing, feeding the world. 

KoG/iovpy£U,u,t -TfGU, to create the 
world : and 

KoGfiovpyia, ag, ^, the creation . 
from 

KoGfiovpyog, ov, 6, (KOGfiog V., *£p- 
yu) creator of the world, Iambi. 

KoGfio^dopog, ov, (KOGfiog V., ydsi 
pu) destroying the world, Anth. 

KoGfiu, ovg, 7), a priestess of Minerva 
at Athens. 

KoGog, kogt], kogov, Ion. and Aeol. 
for 7TOC70C, as kote, ku, Kug, kov for 

TTOTE, TZU, TTUg, TTOV, SO OKOGOg, OKO- 

Tepog, oKug, oKOTe, Kolog for otto- 
Gog, oTTOTepog, bivug, otcote, rroloi. 
Cf. TroGog sub fin. 

fKoGGa, 7jg, 7), and YL'oGGat, al, Cos 
sa, a city of Etruria. Strab r>. 222. 

KoGGdj3og, ov, b, Ion. and old Att 
for KOTTaj3og. 

iKoGGalog, a, ov, Cossaean, Strab. . 
7) KoGGaia, Cossaea,a district of Per- 
sis, extending to the Caucasian pasa 


KOTi 

es 5trab. ol Kocraaio. the Cossae- 
««.». Arr. An. 7, 15, 1 ; in the vicinity 
ot Mt. Zagrus, Polyb. 5, -A, 7. ^ 

KoacL&uai, fut. -iaofiai, (Koacrog) 
dep. mid., to box a person's ears, late. 

\Koo~aiviT7jg, ov, b, the Cossinites, a 
river of Thrace, Ael. H. A. 15, 25. 

]Kooo6dvog, ov, b, the Cossoanus, a 
river of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 3. 

KoGOOg, ov, 6, a box on the ear, cuff, 
Lat. alapa : hence the comic names 
of Parasites KoaaorpdrrsCog and 
'Etol/uoicoggoc, Bast. Ep. Cr. p. 181. 
(Prob. from kotttu.) 

IKoaaovpa, ag, tj, Cossura, a small 
island between Sicily and Africa, 
now Pantalarea, Strab. p. 277 : in 
Polyb. Kooovpog, 3, 96, 13. 

KoOOVJiBtJ, VC' V' V - KOOVJiBtJ. 

Kocav(pifa, f -LOU, to sing, whistle 
like a blackbird : from 

K6o~av<j>og, ov, b, Att. norrvyog, 
also Kotptxog, a singing bird like our 
blackbird, Arist. H. A.— II. also a sea- 
fish, so called from its colour, fielay- 
yp6)f k., Numen. ap. Ath. 305 C. — 
III. a peculiar breed of poultry at Tana- 
gra, Paus. 9, 22, 4. 

Koarai or kogtcll, uv, di,—liKOOTTj, 
barley, ap. Hesych. 

Koarog, ov, 6, costus, an aromatic 
root, Theophr. 

KoovfiBrj or KoaavjiBrj, rjg, tj, also 
KoavjiBog, ov, 6, (KopvjiBog, Kopvfyrj) 
an extremity or edge : esp. — 1. =Att. 
KpuBvXog, dub. — 2. a border of a gar- 
ment, LXX. — 3. a brace for fastening 
the k^ujiig. — 4. a shaggy shepherd's 
coat. 

Kocv/iBog, ov, b, v. foreg. Hence 
Koov/lBou, £>, (kogv/uBtj 2) to put 

fringes on a garment. Hence 

KoovuBuTogA, ov, tasseled, fringed, 

LXX. 

Koraivu, collat. form for koteu, 
Aesch. Theb. 485. 
Kote and /core, Ion. for ttote and 

1Z0TE. 

Koreivog, tj, ov, (K0T£a))=K0T7jEig, 
Bockh Pind. N. 7, 81. 

KoTspov, Korepa, Ion. for norepov, 
TTorepa, Hdt. t 

Korea, <3, and in mid. Kor.eofiat, 
both used alike, v. infr., (noTog). To 
bear one a grudge, be angry at him, oft. 
in Horn. c. dat. pers., and sometimes 
c. gen rei, inrdTrjg koteov..., angry at 
the trick, II. 4, 168 ; also, KOTeaca- 
usvrj Toys Ovjiu, oi/VEKd..,, II. 14, 191 : 
to be envious, jealous of one, envy him, 
c. dat. pers., in the proverb, icepajiEvg 

KepaflEl KOTEEL Kdl TEKTOVL TEKTUV, 

Hes. Op. 25. Besides the pres. act., 
Horn, has imperf. mid. koteovto, II. 
2, 223, fut. KOTEGGErat, II. 5, 747, 
etc. ; most freq., aor. kotegocito, part. 
KOTEGGufuvog, -jiEvrj ; also part. perf. 
KEicorrjug, only in phrase kekottjotl 
OvfiCi : an aor. act. only in H. Horn. 
Cer.'255, part. KOTEoaoa. Only poet., 
mostly Ep. 

KorrjEig, Eoaa, ev, (koteu) angry, 
wrathful, jealous, dsog, II. 5, 191. Only 
Ep. 

iKoTtdeiov, ov, to, Cotiaium, a city 
of Phrygia, on the river Thymbris, 
Strab. : freq. written Kotvuelov. 
KoTifa, fut. -icu, collat. form of 

KOTEU. 

KoTtvug, ddog, tj, (noTtvog) tlaia 
an olive-tree grafted upon a wild olive. 
— II. the fruit or berry of the wild olive- 
tree, Hipp. 

K0TLV7]<l)6p0g, OV, {KOTlVOg, (j)£pG)) 

vroducing wild olive-trees, Mosch. 7, 2. 

Kbrlvov, ov, to,— sq. 

Korcvog, ov, 6, and^/, the wild olive- 
tree, Lat. oleaster, 1 r. Av. 621 : from 


KOTT 

it the crowns at the Olympic games 
were made, Ar. Plut. 586, 592 (where 
Pors. kotlvlo, as if from an adj. kotl- 
vovg), cf. A. P. 9, 357 : also dypu- 
Tiaia. Hence 

KoTivorpuyog, ov, (tcoTivog, Tpuyu, 
rpdyslv) eating the wild olive, Ar. Av. 
243. 

iKoTtvovoa, ij, Cotinusa, the earlier 
name of Gadira in Spain, Dion. P. 

KoTtg, tdog, 7), dub. collat. form 
from KOTTd. 

Koropvog, ov, 6, v. 1. in Hdt. 6. 
125, as Ion. form for Kodopvog. 

KO'TOS, ov, 6, a grudge, rancour, 
ill-will, II. 1, 82 ; but also, like ^oAoc, 
anger, wrath, Horn., and freq. in 
Aesch., but never in Sopn. or Eur. : 
in Horn. oft. c. dat. pers., k'otov tlvl 
EVTldEO-dac 6v{j£), Od. 11, 102 : later 
also envy, jealousy. Only poet. 
(Akin to ^(jo^at, ^dAoc: hence ko- 
teu, fyKOTog, ^dicorog, rraMyKOTog.) 

fKoTOvdvTiOt, uv, oi, the Cotuantii, 
a people of Rhoetia, Strab. p. 206. 

Kotto., and in Hipp, kotttj, rig, tj, 
also KOTTog, ov, 6, and KOTTcg, toog, 
tj, Dor., the head, esp. the cerebellum. 
(Akin to Koporj, ko^tj, Dor. Koftp'a, 
Syrac. Koddd. Hence TrpoKOTTd, a 
mode of wearing the hair short at the 
back, but long in front, Poll. 2, 29 : 
also kotvTitj, Kudsia, Kudta : also the 
Lat. surname of the Aurelii, Cotta. 
Cf. also KOTTog.) 

KoTTafisiov, ov, to, the metal basin 
for the game of cottabus ; also — 2. the 
cup to throw from, v. Eubul. Seller. 1. 
— II. the prize of the game, Plat. (Com.) 
ZEvg KaK. 1, 7. 

KottuBi^o), f. -LOio Att. -XQ, (kot- 
TaBog) to play at the cottabus, Ar. Pac. 
343, Plat. (Com.) Zsvg itaK. 2, An- 
tiph. 'A0p. Tov. 1. 

KoTTdBlKOg, 7], OV, (KOTTdBog) of, 
belonging to, used in the cottabus, Her- 
mipp. Moer. 2. 

KottuBiov, ov, TO, {KOTTaBog)= 
kottclBeiov II., Callipp. ap. Ath. 668 
C, dub. [a] 

KoTTuBtg, tdog, pecul. fern, of kot- 
TaBiKog: esp. k. Kv2,ttj,—KOTTaB£Zov 
I. 2, Ath. 

KoTTuBcaig, Eug, i), (KOTTaBt(u) a 
playing at the cottabus, Plut. [rd] 

KoTTuBtafiog, ov, 6,=foreg. — 2. a 
kind of shower-bath, Medic. 

KoTTuBog, Ion. and older Att. kog- 
caBog, (as should be read in Aesch. 
Fr. 165, cf. Eur. Plisth. 6), ov, 6, the 
cottabus, a Sicilian game (Anacr. 52, 
Critias 1, 1), much in vogue at the 
drinking-parties of young men at Ath- 
ens. The simplest mode was when 
each threw the wine left in his cup, 
so as to strike smartly in a metal ba- 
sin, at the same time invoking his 
mistress' name ; if all fell in the ba- 
sin, and the sound was clear, it was 
a sign he stood well with her ; cf. 
Call. Fr. 102. The wine thus thrown 
was called TidrayEg or Xarayfi (v. 
IdTat; ), and also like the game itself, 
KOTTdBog (Eur. 1. c, Ar. Nub. 1073, 
etc.) : the basin, KOTTaBslov, Aara- 
yslov, etc., also called KOTTdBog by 
Cratin. Nem. 6, Critias 1. c. The ac- 
tion of throwing (diroKOTTdBc&iv) is 
prettily described by Antiph. 'A<pp. 
Tov. 1, ubi v, Mein. ; cf. dyKvTiT], et 
Bacchyl. ibi cit. — The game soon 
became more complicated, and was 
played in various ways. Sometimes 
a number of little cups {b^vBatyd) 
were set floating, and he who threw 
his KOTTdBog so as to upset the great- 
est number in a given number of 
throws, won the prize (KOTTdBEiov), 


KOTT 

Cratin. Nem. 6, cf. Juven. 3, 10'4 
Sometimes the wine was thrown 
upon a scale (rrMo-Tiy^) suspended 
over a little image {fidv^g, Antiph, 
1. c, yipuv, Eur. Oen. 9), placed in 
water ; here the KOTTdBog was to be 
thrown, so as to make the scale de- 
scend the head of the image. Foi 
fuller accounts v. Ath. 666, sq. (cf. 
479), Suid. voc. KOTTdBtfa, Grod- 
deck Antiq. 7ersuche, 1, p. 163, sq.. 
Beck Comm. Soc. Philol. Lips. L, 
p. 100. (The deriv. is rather duo.; 
referred by Passow to kotttu, koO" 
aog, while he quotes another form 
oTTuBog, as akin to oToBog, otoBeo.) 

Kottuv7], r/g, ij, an instrument used 
in fishing, Ael. 

Kottuvov, ov, to, a small kind of 
fig, Ath. ; so cottanum in Martial and 
Juven. 

KoTTdpiov, ov, to, dim. from kotttj 
Kotttj, rjg, rj, v. sub Korra. 
fKoTTivd, dg, 7), Cottina, fern. pr. n. 
Ath. 574 C. 

iKoTTiog, ov, 0, Cottius, an Alpine 
chieftain, Strab. p. 178. 

KoTTig, 7J,— KOTTTJ, KOTTd, Dor. 

KoTTog, ov, 6,= KOTTd. — II. a river- 
fish, the bull's head, miller's thumb, Lat. 
cottus gobio. (From kotttj, KOTTtg.) 

tKoTTog, ov, b, Cottus, son of Ura 
nus and Gaea, one of the Hundred 
handed, Hes. Th. 149. 

'tKoTTV<pLUV, ovog, b, Cottyphion, 
masc. pr. n., formed from sq., Luc. 
V. H. 1, 29. 

KoTTvcpog, ov, b, Att. for Koaav^og. 

iKoTTV(pog, ov, 6, Cottyphus, of 
Pharsalus, a leader in the sacred 
war, Aeschin. 71, 7 ; Dem. 277, 23. 

^KorvTiaiov bpog, to, Mt. Cotylaeus, 
a mountain of Euboea, Aeschin. 66, 8 

KorvTiTj, rjg, tj, any thing hollow, 
esp. a hollow vessel, small cup, II. 22, 
494, Od. 15, 312:— also = kotvIuv, 
Dion. H. — 2. in Att. a liquid measure. 
(sometimes also used for solids), con- 
taining 6 KVddoL or i a %ECT7jg, i. e. 
about \ a pint, Hipp., and Ar. Plut. 
436 : cf. /.lEdifivog. — II. the cup, socket 
of a joint, esp. the socket of the hip- 
bone, II. 5, 306, sq., Hipp. 410, 54.— 
III. the hollow, palm of the hand, hol- 
low of the foot. — IV. in Aesch. Fr. 54, 
XclXkoSetoi KOTv'kdi^Tvintdvd. (The 
deriv. fluctuates between KOTTd and 
Kotkog.) \y\ 

KoTvXTjdovudTjg, Eg, (kotv1tj66v , eI- 
6og) like, of the nature of a KOTvXr/Suv, 
Medic. 

KoTV?i,7)duv, ovog, tj, any cup-shaped 
hollow or cavity ; esp. — 1. in plur. the 
suckers on the feelers of the polypus, Od. 
5, 433, in Ep. dat. KOTvlr/dovofav : 
hence the feelers or arms themselves, 
elsewh. 'n'kEKTdvdt, Arist. H. A. — II. 
in plur. also certain vessels at the mouth 
of the uterus of some animals, Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. — III. =kotv?itj II., Ar. 
Vesp. 1495. — IV. the hollow of a cup. 
Nic. : hence,= /con; /Iwv- — V. a plant, 
prob. Cotyledon umbilicus, our Navel- 
ivort, Diosc. 

KoTvXfjnvTog, ov, (kotvItj, dpvu) 
that can be drawn in cups, hence flow- 
ing copiously, dlixd, II. 23, 34 : cf. ev- 
rjpvTog. 

KoTvTuatog, did, dlov, holding a ko- 
Tv'krj, Antig. Car. ap. Ath. 420 A. 

KotvXi^o), f. -Lou, to sell by the ko- 
tvXtj, cf. Ar. Fr. 555 : hence to sell 
by retail ; in genl. to distribute in small 
portions. 

KorvTiig, tdog, tj, Hipp., -lgktj, rjg, 
tj, Pherecr. Cor. 3, -lgklov, ov, to, 
Ar. Ach. 459, and -laKog, ov, 6, dimio 
utives from kotvItj. 

791 


KOYP 

KoTvTioeidf/g, eg, (kotvatj, ehhg) 
shaped like a kotvAT), Hipp. 

KoTVAog , ov. b,~KOTvkrj, Ep. Horn. 
14, 3, Plat. Zevg Kan. 1. 

iKoTVAog, ov, 6, Cotylus, the high- 
fist point of Mt. Ida in Troas, Strab. 
p. 602. 

KoTvAoSrjg, eg, (eldog) like a kotv- 
In, Ath. 

Kotvaov, ovog, 6, (kotvat]) Cotylo, 
nickname of a toper (of Varius), Plut. 
Anton. 18. [£] 

iKorvpra, t), Cotyrta, a small town 
of Laconia, near Taenarus, Thuc. 4, 
56, ubi v. 1. Koprvpa. 

iKorvg, vog, 6, Cotys, father of 
Asias, Hdt. 4, 45. — 2. a king of Pa- 
phlagonia, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 13.— 3. a 
king of Thrace, in alliance with the 
Athenians against Philip, Dem. 623, 
etc. — Cf. Kotvtto. 

tKoTVTTapig, idog, t), Cotyttaris, fern, 
pr. n., Theocr. 6, 40. 

jKoTVTTG) or Kotvto), ovg,7j, Cotyt- 
to, goddess of licentiousness, espe- 
cially worshipped in Corinth. In 
Strab. p. 470, KoTvg , vog, t), Cotys, a 
goddess of the Edoni, whose festival 
KorvTTta was celebratecj also in other 
parts of Greece. 

fKoTvopa, ov, t&, Cotyora, a city in 
the territory of the Tibareni, a colony 
of Sinope, Xen. An. 5, 5, 3 : in Strab. 
KoTvopov, p. 548. Hence 

iKorvuplrai, ov, oi, the inhab. of 
Cotyora, Cotyorltae, Xen. An. 5, 5, 6. 

Kov, contr. by crasis for nal ov, 
first in H. Horn. Cer. 227. 
Koii and kov, Ion. for ttov and ttov. 

jKovaprog, ov, b, Quartus, Rom. 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

\Kovivoa, Cuinda, a fortress of Ci- 
licia, Plut. Eum. 13. 

iKovlvra, r], the Rom. fern. pr. n., 
Quinta, Anth. 

\Koviplvog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Quirinus, Strab. : 6 Koviplvog Aoipog , 
collis Quirinalis, Id. p. 234. 

Kovketl, by crasis for nal ovketl, 
first in Theogn. 

Kovkl, eog, to, the cocoa-palm, and 
its fruit, Plin. Hence 

Kovkl/xtjaov, ov, to, (kovkl, iirfkov 
II.) the cocoa-nut. 

KovKtvog, r\, ov, (kovkl) made from 
the cocoa-palm. 

KovKtotpopog, ov, (kovkl, (pepo) 
bearing cocoa-nuts, Theophr. 

KovKKovfiLov, ov, to, the Lat. cucu- 
ma, Arr. 

^Kovkovaov, ov, to, Cuculum, a city 
of Latium, Strab. 

KovKoiKpa, r), a bird, acc. to some 
Ihe stork, others the hoopoe. 

KovAsbv, ov, To,— Kov?ie6g, q. v., 

n. ii, 30. 

KovXeoKTepog, ov, Ion. for koaeo- 
KTEpog. 

KovAEog, ov, 6, Ion. for KoAEog, the 
sheath, scabbard of a sword, Horn., cf. 
kovAeov. 

iKovAovTrrjvf}, fig, r), Culupene, a 
district of Pontus, Strab. 

iKov/LLL, arise, a Hebrew word in N. 
T. Marc. 5, 41. 

\Kovv£og, ov, 6, (the Lat. cuneus, a 
wedge) the Cuneus or Wedge, the 
southern part of Lusitania, so called 
from its shape, Strab. p. 137. 

KovviKAog, ov, 6, v. 1. for KvvtKAog: 
in Galen also KovvtKovAog. 

Kovpd, ag, 7), (KEipo) a shearing, 
cropping of the hair or beard, Soph. 
Tr. 587, and Eur. : KEtpEadaL kov- 
prjv, Hdt. 3, 8: esp. as a sign of 
mourning, k. nevdi/io, Eur. Ale. 512, 
cf. Or. 458, Hel. 1060—2. in genl. a 
cropping, e. g. of grass, Arist. Part. 


Korp 

An. — II. that which is shorn, a lock cut 
off, Aesch. Cho. 226. (On the con- 
nexion with %vpo, tjvpbv, v. Buttm. 
Lexil. v. KE^atvog 3.) 

KovpdAiov, ov, to, poet, for KopaA- 
alov, coral, Orph. — II. dim. from kov- 
pr/. [a] ^ 

HUovpaALog, ov, 6, the Curalius, a 
river of Thessaly, which empties into 
the Peneus, Strab. p. 411. — 2. a river 
of Boeotia near Coronea, Callim. 
Lav. Pall. 64 : Dor. KopdALog, Alcae. 
ap. Strab. p. 411. 

KovpaQpodiTT], t), (Kovprj, 'A<ppo- 
6'ltt] ) the virgin Aphrodite ( Venus ), 
Procl. 

KovpsaKog, t}, ov, (Kovpsvg) barber- 
like, i. e. gossiping, Polyb. 

Kovpelov, ov, TO, (Kovpd) a barber's 
or hair-dresser's shop, Ar. Plut. 338, 
Plat. (Com.) Soph. 2; the great 
lounging-place at Athens : — Eig k., 
' to my barber's bill,' Lys. 905, 6.— II. 
kovpelov, proparox., the sheep or lamb 
offered and feasted on by the phratores 
at the feast KOvpEiortg, v. Soph. Fr. 
132, Isae. 58, 30. 

Kovp£L0),=KOVpiaG), dub. 1. in Al- 
ciph. 

Kovpsvg , eog, b, (Keipo) a barber, hair- 
cutter, Lat. tonsor, Plat. Rep. 373 C : 
his implements are described by Pha- 
nias Epigr. 6. — I.I. metaph. a gossip- 
ing fellow, chatterbox, Dorv. Charit. p. 
529? Heind. Hor. Sat. 1, 7, 3.— III. a 
bird, said to chirp with a sound as of 
clipping. 

KovpEVTrjg, ov, 6,=foreg. 

KovpEVTiKog, 7], ov, of, belonging to a 
barber, Diog. L. 

KovpEVTpia, ag, i), fern, of Kovpsvg, 

KOVpEVTTjg, Plut. 

Kovpsvu, (KOvp£vg)=K£Lpu, to be a 
barber, shaver. 

KovpEUTtg, tfiog, t), rjiiEpa k., also 
eopTT], the third day of the festival 
'kiraTOvpLa, on which the sons of 
Athenian citizens were introduced, 
at three or four years of age, among 
the (ppuTopsg, and their names enter- 
ed in their register, kolvov ypafi/Lia.- 
teIov, which was thenceforth the 
proof of their citizenship, cf. Isae. 
70, 43, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 100, sq., 
and iiELayoyEG), /nelov. (Acc. to some 
from Kbpog, Kovpog, others from kel- 
pu, Kovpd, because the child's hair is 
said to have been cut on that day.) 

Kovprj, rjg, i), Ion. for Koprj, as al- 
ways in Horn. : in Od. 18, 279, it 
stands for vv/x(j)7], a bride. But kov- 
prj, Ion. for Kovpd. 

Kovprjiog, tr/, iov, Ion. for KopELog, 
youthful, H. Horn. Cer. 108. 

iKovpfjg, f/Tog, b, a Cretan, Strab., 
Plut. Sol. 12 ; v. KovprjTEg. 

"Kovpf)aLjjLog, ov,=KOvpt/J.og. 

KovpriTEg, uv, oi, (Kbpog, Kovpog) 
young men, esp. young warriors, kov- 
pr/Tsg HavaratCbv, 'Axaitiv, II. 19, 
193, 248. 

KovpijTeg, ov, oi, the Curetes, oldest 
inhabitants of Pleuron in Aetolia, II. 
9, 529, 549, etc.— II. a Cretan tribe, 
connected with peculiar religious 
rites, compared by Dion. H., Antiqq. 
2, 71, with those of the Roman Salii; 
v. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 1111. — III. a tribe 
of Curetes also in Euboea, Strab. 
Hence 

tKovpr/TLicbg, r), bv, of or belonging 
to the Curetes, 7) K. ~yr), the land of the 
Curetes, around Pleuron, Strab. : also 
called YLovpr/TLg, Apollod. 1, 7, 6. 

Kovpr/Tia/Lcog, ov, b, Greek name 
in Dion. H. for the Salian rites. 

Kovpiag, ov, 6, Uovpu) one who 
wears his hair short, Luc. 


KOYP 

iKovpidriog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Curiatius, Plut. 

Kovptdo, o, f. -dao, (Kovpd) to 
wear rough, untrimmed hair, Luc. — 2. 
of hair, to need clipping, grow long, Id. 

Kovptdtog, a, ov, (Kovpog, Kovprj) 
wedded, oft. in Horn., usu. as epith. 
of 7cbo~Lg, uvtjp, uAoxog or yvvf) ; also 
even as subst., KOvpidLog (piAog, the 
beloved husband, Od. 15, 22 : hence 
esp. of a lawful, wedded wife, as opp. 
to a concubine (iraAAdKig), Hdt. 1, 
135; 5, 18, and so in II. 19, 298 Bri- 
sei's says, Patroclus had promised to 
make her Achilles' Kovpidir] u/ioxog, 
whereas she was only his concubine ; 
and so Agamemnon loved Chrysei's 
(his concubine) more than his k. uao- 
Xog, II. 1, 114 ; so too, k. Asxog, the 
bed of lawful marriage, II. 15, 40 ; and 
in Od. 19, 580 ; 21, 78, Penelope calls 
her husband's house k. do/ia : — later, 
nuptial, bridal, Anth., as Kovpr] occurs 
even in Od. for vvfzipr}. The word is 
Ion. and poet. (The inadequate ex- 
plan, youthful, hence wedded in youth, 
is refuted by Buttm. Lexil. in voc. . 
but the deriv. from Kovpog, KovpTj, 
seems certain ; and the connexion of 
notions is prob. that between youth or 
puberty, and marriage. Buttm. hints 
at a connexion with Kvptog, KoLpavog, 
and Germ, heurath, heirath, cf. uAo- 
Xog dsoTcoLva, Od. 3, 403 ; and Doder- 
lein Lectt. Horn. 3, p. 9 carries out a 
similar notion.) 

Kovpi^o, f. 4ao, (Kopog, Kovpog) 
intr. to be young, in the bloom of youth, 
Od. 22, 185. — 2. to behave as a youth, 
Ap. Rh. — 3. to grow to manhood, Opp. 
— II. transit, to bring up from boyhood, 
Avbpag, to bring them up to manhood, 
W Th.347. 

Kovpl^o, f. -LUO, (kelpo, Kovpd) to 
prune constantly, keep trimmed, hence 
in pass., KVirdptacog Kovpi&/j.£V7/, 
Lat. caedua cyparissus, Theophr. 

KovpLKog, 7], ov, (Kovpd) for shaving, 
fidxatpa, Pint. 

Kovpiixog, rj, ov, also og, ov, Aga- 
tho ap. Ath. 528 D, (Kovpd) of for 
cutting hair or shaving, aidT/pog, Eur. 
Or. 966. — II. pass, shorn or shaven, 
cut, cropt, x aiT7 ]i Aesch. Cho. 160, 
KpdTa, Eur. Tro. 279— III. as sutst., 
7) Kovptjiog, a tragic mask for mourn- 
ers, with the hair cut close. 

Kovpl!;, adv. (Kovpd) by the hair, 
Kovpitj kpvEtv, Od. 22, 188, cf. kutu 

KOpfaS- 

KovpLOV, OV, TO, = KOVpELOV II, 

Isae. 58, 30, Bekk. 

iKovpLOv, ov, to, Curium, a city on 
the southern coast of Cyprus, Strab. : 
hence KovpLEvg, iog, b, an inhab. of 
C, Hdt. 4, 153: fem. adj. Kovpidg, 
of Curium, Strab. 

KovpLog, ov, youthful, read by Eu- 
stath. in an interpolated verse after 
II. 13, 433 : also in Orac. ap. Paus. 9, 
14. 3. 

Kovptg, idog, 7), (Kovpd) a razor, 
shears. — II. = KoptfiOTpLa, name of 
plays of Alexis and Amphis. — III. = 
Kaplg, Epich.p. 12. 

KovpfU, to, also Kopfia, a kind of 
beer, an Aegyptian, Spanish, and 
British drink, Diosc, and Plin. : cf. 
tydog. 

Kovpo,66pog, ov, (Kovpog, (3Lj3p6' 
gko) devouring children, k. Trdxvrj, the 
blood of eaten children (those of Tby« 
estes), Aesch. Ag. 151£. 

Kovpoyovia, ag, 7), (Kovpog, yovr) 
begetting of boys, opp. to dr/Avyovia, 
Hipp. 

KovpoddAELa, ag, 7), pecul. fem. of 
sq. 


KOY$ 

K.iwpodd?i7jg, eg, acc. to some from 
Kovpog and ddXAo, = KovpoTpotyog ; 
others from novpa and ddlXu, thriving 
luxuriantly by lopping or cutting. 

KovpoKTovog, ov, (icovpog, ktelvu) 
killing children or sons. 

Kovpog, ov, 6, Ion. for Kopog, a boy, 
youth, Horn., who uses only this 
form ; v. nopog and Koprj : of. Kovpo- 
Tepog, and Kovptdiog fin. 

KovpoGvvr), rjg, t), youth, youthful 
prime: hence mirthfulness, Theocr. 
24, 57 : strictly fern, from 

KovpoGVVog, rj, ov, (Kovpog) youth- 
ful, dpit, A. P. 6, 156, with a play on 
Kovpc/xog, 'shorn. — II. ru novpoovva, 
sub. iepd, the festival on the day kov- 
peeing, q. v. 

Kovporepog, a, ov, compar. from Kov- 
pog (cf. BaGiXevg, -Xevrepog), younger, 
more youthful, 11. 4, 316, Od. 21, 310, 
Hes. Op. 445 : later also as a positive, 
Ap. Rh. : perh., indeed, it is always 
so, cf. dypoTepog. 

KovpoTOKeu, u, f. -t)gu, to bear chil- 
dren, esp. boys, Hipp. : from 

KovporoKog, ov, (Kovpog, tlktu) 
bearing children, esp. boys, Eur. Supp. 
957. 

KovpoTpofyeu, €), f. -tjgu, to nurse, 
rear a child, esp. a boy, k. tov Aid, 
Strab. : from 

KovpoTpoQog, ov, (Kovpog, Tpefyu) 
rearing children, esp. boys : so Od. 9, 
27, Ithaca is called ayadr) k., good 
nursing-mother, prob. from the stout 
hardy race of its sons, cf. Pind. Fr. 
228 ; also yfj, Ar. Thesm. 299. 

Kovp6<pi%og, ov, (icovpog, (pileu) 
loving children or boys. 
fKovprtog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Curtius, Plut. 

KovGTudta, ag, r), the Lat. custodia, 
N.T. 

iKov<j>ay6pag, ov Ion. eu, 6, Cupha- 
goras, masc. pr. n., Hdt. 6, 117. 

Kov(pl£u, f. -ecru Att. -tu, (novdog) 
intr. to be light, Hes. Op. 461, Soph. 
Phil. 735, Eur. Hel. 1555.— II. trans. 
to lighten: and so to lift up, raise, 
Soph. Ant. 43 : k. akjia, to make a 
light leap, Soph. Aj. 1287. — 2. metaph. 
to lighten, assuage, relieve, dXyrjdovag, 
Eur. Oenom. 5, epcora, Theocr. 23, 9 ; 
TLvd Tivog, one of a load, Eur. Hel. 
40. Pass, to be relieved, bdvvrjg, Hipp. 
— 2. to be elate, Polyb. Hence 

KovtptGtg , eug, r), a lightening, relief, 
alleviation, Thuc. 7, 75. 

KovcpiG/ua, arog, to, (kov<P'iCu) that 
which is lifted up. — 2.— KOV(pLGig, relief, 
Eur. Phoen. 848. 

KovtyiG/iog, ov,b,= KOV(f)irug, Plut. 

KovcpiGTTjp, rjpog, 6, one who lightens 
or relieves. 

KovfyiGTiKog, 7], ov, (Kovcpi^u) light- 
ening, Arist. Coel. 

Kovdodogta. ag, r), (novcpog, Sotja) 
vain conceit. 

Kovcj)o2,oyeu, u, f. -tjgu, to talk 
lightly, App. : and 

Kov<po%oyia, ag, r), light, vain talk- 
ing, Thuc. 4, 28 : from 

KovcpoXoyoc, ov, (iwvcpog, T^eyu) 
talking lightly. 

Kov<p6voia, ag, t), levity, fickleness : 
from 

Kov<p6voog, ov, contr. vovg, ovv, 
( Kovpog, vovg ) light-minded, frivo- 
lous : to ic, — foreg. : there is also a 
plur. Kov<j)6voeg, Lob. Phryn. 453. 
Adv. -voug, contr. -vug. 

KovtyoTTTepog, ov, (icoixpog, TCTepov) 
light-winged, avpai, Orph. 

KOY~$02, 71, ov, light, nimble, 
KovQa itoal irpofiiftdg, stepping lightly 
on, II. 13, 158, cf. Hes. Sc. 323; so, 
k. ulna, a light leap, Eur. El. 439, 


KOXY 

etc. : — elsewh. Horn, has only the 
compar. : metaph. easy, Aesch. Theb 
260 : so of government, light, easy 
Isocr. 199 B. — 2. empty, vain, gklu, 
Soph. Aj. 126 ? eXmg, fFuc^T51, 
^ybT, Plat., etc. : frivolous, idle, ibprjv, 
Pind. O. 8, 80, uppoavvai, Soph. O. 
C. 1230 : k. irpayfia, a trifle, Plat. 
Legg. 935 A. — 3. light, in point of 
weight, k. GTpaTta, light troops, 
Plut. ; nov(pa cot %diov ercavude ne- 
goi, may earth lie lightly on thee, 
Eur. Ale. 462 ; ic. TTvevmra, light airs, 
Soph. Aj. 558.— B. advT-d»6;r. lightly, 
Aesch. Pr. 701 : Kov(f>ug eGKevaGfie- 
vol, of soldiers, Thuc. 4, 33, uttTil- 
Gfievoi, Xen., etc. — 2. Kov<}>6Tepov 
fj.eTE<p6vee, he spoke more lightly, i. e. 
with lighter heart, Od. 8, 201 : also 
novcjHog (j>epeiv, opp. to detvug (pepetv, 
Eur. Med. 449, 1018 ; tig ttovQoTaTa 
(pepeiv, Hdt. 1, 35. 

Kov<poTepug, adv. comp. from foreg. 

KovdoTtjg, rjTog, r), (noixpog) light- 
ness, Plat. Tim. 65 E, Legg. 625 D.— 
2. relief, fibxOuv, Eur. Andromed. 25. 

Kovoocpopeo/xat, as pass., c. fut. 
mid. -rjGOfjLat, (Kovpog, Qepo/iai) to be 
borne aloft, rise by one's own lightness, 
Sext. Emp. 

KotpivoTvoiog, ov, (Kocpivog, ttoleu) 
making baskets. 

KoQivog, ov, 6, a basket, acc. to 
Gramm., less. Att. than dp'p'ixog, but 
cf. Ar. Av. 1310, Plat. (Com.) 'EopT. 
16, Xen. Mem. 3, 8, 6.— II. a Boeotian 
measure, containing three xbeg, Strattis 
Cin. 1. [i once in Nonn.] Hence 

Ko<pivbu, u, to put a basket over one : 
in Boeotia a way of exposing insol- 
vent debtors, Nic. Dam. ap. Stob. p. 
293, 16. 

Ko(j)ivu5r]g, eg, (Kotyivog, eldog) like 
a basket. 

Kox^d^u, Kox^aafia, f. 1. for /ca^A. 

Kox^axudiig, eg, {noxhat;, eldog) 
stonjj, gravelly, Theophr. 

Kd^Aaf, anog, 6,= K(lx?ir]t;, Diosc. 

Kox^tapiov, ov, to, a spoon, Lat. 
cochleare, from Koxkog, Diosc. : usu. 
TiLGTpiov, Lob. Phryn. 321. 

Kox^iag, ov, 6, (icox^og) a snail 
with a spiral shell, Lat. cochlea, Achae. 
ap. Ath. 63 B, Amphis Dexid. 1.— II. 
any thing twisted spirally; hence a 
screw, also e/Uf: esp. a spiral engine 
for raising water, the screw of Archim- 
edes, Strab., cf. Ath. 208 F.— 2. a spi- 
ral stair, Strab. 

Koxhldiov, ov, to, dim. from kox- 
Tiog, a small snail. — II. a spiral stair- 
case. 

KoxAtoet,dr}g, eg, (kox^Lov II., eldog) 
spiral. 

Kox^lov, ov, to, dim. from tcox^og, 
a small snail, Batr. 165. — II. any thing 
spiral, like aox^tag II. [I metri grat. 
in Batr.] 

Kox^-tg, idog, ?),= foreg. 
tKo^/Uf, idog, t), Cochlis, fern. pr. 
n., Luc. 

Kox'Xtudrjg, eg,=Kox^toeidr}g. 

Kox^tupvxov, ov, to,— Kox^iapiov. 

KO'XAOS, ov, 6, later also 7), Jac. 
A. P. p. 842, a shell-fish with a spiral 
shell, sometimes used as a trumpet, 
like Lat. concha, Eur. I. T. 303, 
Theocr. 22, 75 ; also used sometimes 
of bivalve shell-fish, like our cockle : 
also KoXxog. (Akin to koKxHi k °7' 
X°C-\ 

Koxog, ov, 6, a copious stream : and 
koxv, adv. = xvd7jv, v. sq. 

Koxvdeo, Q, f. -tjgcj, to flow, stream 
forth copiously, Pherecr. Pers. 1,4: 
Hesych. derives it from an adv. koxv, 
—Xvdrjv, copiously ; a subst. Koxog is 
quoted in S^hol. Theocr. 2, 107. 


KPAA 

(Reduplicated from ^ew, ^u5?/v, cf, 

UOpiJLVpO), TCOL<j>VGGU.) 

Koxvu, v - 1- for foreg., Theocr. 2, 
107. 

KOX&V7], rjg, 7), the part between the 
pudenda and the anus, Hipp., and Ar. 
Fr. 406 ; and so ra Kox&va in Ar. Eq 
424, is dual, not a neut. pi. Cf. Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. (Akin to kokkv%, Lat. 
coxa, coxendix.) 

Koijjluog, ov, 7j,=KOTLvog, dub. in 
Theophr. 

Ko-ipLxog, ov, 6, Att. for koggv^oq, 
a blackbird, Ar. Av. 806. 

iKoov, uvTog, 6, Coon, son of An- 
tenor, 11. 19, 53. 

iKoov de, adv. to Cos, II. 14, 255 : 
from 

iKoug, 7), Ep.=Kwf. 
KpdaTog, KpdaTC, KpdaTa, lengthd. 
forms of KpaTog, etc., from Kdpa, a 
head: for no nom. Kpaag, to, oc- 
curs. 

KpafiaTiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

Kpdj3aTog or Kpdj3(3aTog, ov, 6, a 
couch, Maced. word in N. T., Sturz. 
Dial. Maced. p. 175,= Att. GKifj/Kovg : 
used however by Crito and Rhinthon 
ap. Poll. 10, 35. [Lat. grabatus, Lucil., 
and Martial.] 

Kpdfivfrg, ov, 6, a kind of shell-fish, 
Epich. p. 22. 

\KpdyaGog, ov, 6, Cragasus, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 10, 14, 2. 

Kpayydvofiai, dep. mid., (,/cpd£b) 
to cry aloud, read by Lob. Phryn. 337, 
in Hdt. 1, 111, for icpavydvo/uat. 

KpdyyT], 7]g, 7],— iuGGa. 

Kpayyuv, tivog, 7), a kind of Kapig, 
Arist. H. A. 

KpuyeT7]g, ov, b, {Kpdfa)— KpUKTTjg, 
a screamer, chatterer, KoXoiog, Pind. N. 
3, 143. 

Kpayov, adv. (/cpa^u) with loud 
cries, Kpayov KeKpdtjeTai, Ar. Eq. 
487 ; acc. to others, part. neut. aor. 2 
of /cpa^y, as adv. 

iKpdyog, ov, b, Cragus, a city of 
Lycia on a hill of the same name, 
Strab. p. 665.-2. a mountain of Cili- 
cia, Id. p. 669. 

KpddaLvu, like Kpaddu, to swing, 
wave, brandish, eyxog, Eur. H. F. 
1003, ?i6(j>ovg, Ar. Ach. 965 : to shake, 
xdbva, Aesch. Pr. 1047 : Horn, has it 
only in part. pass, aixp? Kpadatvoiie- 
V7], the spear quivering (when it sticks 
in the ground, etc.), II. 13, 504; 16, 
614. 

KpdddTiog, ov, 6, {Kpddy I.) a fig- 
tree branch, [a] 

Kpuda/iog, t), ov, (Kpaddu, Kpada't 
V(S) quivering, cf. p'ada'kog. 

KpddavGtg, eog, 7), (Kpaddu) abran 
dishing : a quaking, of the earth, Epi 
cur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 105. [a] 

KpadaG/uog, ov, b, a vibration. 

KPA'AA'fl, u, like Kpadacvu,^ to 
wave, brandish, shake, eyxog, dopv 
Kpaddov, II. 7, 213 ; ,3, 583— II. of 
trees, to suffer from the Kpddog 01 
blight, Theophr. 

iKpadsvag, ov, 6, Cradeuas, a king 
in India, Arr. Ind. 8, 2. 

Kpadevu,= Kpaddu, Hesych. 

Kpddr], rjg, t), (Kpaddu) the quivering 
twig at the end of a branch, esp. of fig 
trees, ev Kpddn ukpotutv, Hes. Op. 
679 : in genl. a branch, esp. of a fig- 
tree, Hipp., and so perh. Eur. Scir. 3: 
hence for a whole tree, esp. a fig-tree, 
Ar. Pac. 627, ubi v. Schol.— II. a 
blight or blast in trees, v. Kpddog. — III 
a scenic contrivance for exhibiting ac 
tors in comedy hovering in the air, 
like the p,r]xavr) in tragedy, Poll. 4. 
129. [a] 

Kpddrj^opia, ctj, ^, (Kpddn, (j>tpu 
793 


KPAI 


KPAM 


KPAN 


t bearing of fig-tree branches at afesti- 
:al, Plut., cf. dal?M66poc. 

Kpudia, ag, j], Dor. for KpaSir/, 
napd'ta. 

Kpudiar, ov, 6, Ion. Kpddirjg, (Kpd- 
6rj) Tvpbr tcp., cheese curdled with fig- 
juice. — II. up. voptog, an old air on the 
flute, acc. to Hesych. played while 
the Kadapjuoi or 6apfj.anot were whipt 
with fig branches; cf. however Francke 
Call'in. p. J 29. 

Kpadi-n, rjg, t), Ion. and Ep. for 
KapdLa. 

KpudoTruAqg, ov, 6, (Kpddt], ttu- 
?Ju) one who sells fig-branches. 

Kpudoc, ov, 6, also tj npu8-n, a 
blight, distemper in fig-trees, etc., which 
withers and blackens the boughs, 
Theophr. — II. = Kpddi] L, a twig, 
Diosc. [a] 

KpddoQdyog, ov, (updoy, <pdy£tv) 
eating the branches or leaves of the fig- 
tree : hence 6 /cp., a rustic. 

KPA'ZQ, fut. KSKpu^ofiai : aor. 
efcpuyov, Lob. Phryn. 337 : most usu. 
in perf. c. pres. signf. (for the pres. is 
very rare), KEnpdya, 1 pi. KEKpaypsv, 
imperat. icenpaxut, part. KEKpdyug, 
inf. Kenpuyevai. To croak, strictly 
of the raven (cf. icpufa), Theophr. ; 
of frogs, Ar. Ran. 258 : in genl. to 
"cream, screech, cry, Aesch. Pr. 742, 
\r. Plut. 722, etc. ; peAoc /ce/cp., 
Aesch. Fr. 265 : KEKpayevcu irpog 
Tiva, to call to..., Ar. Ran. 982 : c. acc. 
rei, to call, clamour for a thing, Id. 
Vesp. 103. (The root, strictly, is 
KPAP-, whence also upavyrj, icpav- 
ydt^o, onomatop. like np6£u, kau£u, 
Sanscr. kmc, Germ, krdchsen, etc.) 
[In late writers sometimes Kkupdya, 
v. Jac. A. P. p. 71.] 

\Kpadia, ag, t), appell. of Minerva 
from her temple on the Crathis near 
Sybaris, Hdt. 5, 45, conject. for 
Kpacrr/. 

iKpudig, tdog and Log, 6, the Crathis, 
a river of Achaia, rising in Mt. Cra- 
this, now the Acratha, Hdt. 1, 145 ; 
Paus. 7, 25, 11. — 2. a river near Sy- 
baris in Italy named after the Achai- 
an stream, now Crati, Eur. Tr. 228 ; 
Theocr. 5, 16 ; cf. Hdt. 5, 45. 

iKpaiaivo) Ep. lengthd. form for 
npaLvo), Horn. 

KPAI'NO, fut. npdvC), Ep. inf. fut. 
mid. c. pass, signf. updvescdai, U. : 
aor. EKprjva, imperat. npfjvov, Od., 
inf. uprjvai, Od., aor. pass, knpuvdrjv, 
Pind. But Horn, mostly uses the 
Ep. lengthd. form Kpatatvo for tcpat- 
vu, impf. EKpatatvsv, II., aor. imperat. 
Kpfj7]vov, II., KprjTfvarE, Od., inf. Kprj- 
rivai, II., 3 perf. pass. KSKpdavTai, 
andplqpf. KEKpdavro, Od. [a] (From 
ndpa, Kuprj, Kuprjvov, akin to tcpiov, 
Kpsovaa, Kpsiuv, tcpsiGGOv.) To ac- 
:omplish, bring to pass, fulfil, vorjaai 
Mid Kpfjvai, to conceive and accomplish, 
Od. 5, 170 : £7roc Kpa'tVEiv tlv'l, to 
fulfil one's word or wish, Od. 20, 1 15 : 
bcpETfidg, Pind. O. 3, 19 ; ETvpa upat- 
veiv, of dreams, to accomplish, i. e. 
bring to pass what is dreamt, Od. 19, 
567 : so too freq. in Trag., esp. of 
fate, as Aesch. Pr. 512, Eur. El. 
1248. Pass, to be accomplished, brought 
to pass, etc., ov fiot 6okeel Tr/di y' 
odti upavEEoOai, methinks that noth- 
ing will be accomplished by this jour- 
ney, 11. 9, 626 ; so too in'Trag. : ice- 
Kpavrat ipfjfyog, the vote hath been de- 
termined, Aesch. Supp. 943, cf. Eum. 
347 ; KoavdEiaa ipT/Qog, the prevailing 
vote, Eur. Hec. 219, etc. : in Horn, 
also of a silver cup, xP va V EnlxEikza 
KEKpaavrai, the edges are finished off 
with gold, Od. 4, 132, 616; 15, 116. 
794 


The words in H. Horn Merc. 427, 
upaivov ddavdrovg te dsovg nai yalav 
EpEjAvfjv, (hg Eysvovro (where upaivov 
is usu. explained by ri/z<jy,and Herm. 
would read kXelcjv) prob. me&nfinish- 
ing the (tale of) the gods and earth, 
how they were made. — II. intr. to be 
chief, prince, have the power cf deciding 
and acting, to reign, Od. 8, 391 : and 
post-Horn. c. gen., foreign over, govern, 
tov arparov, rfjg x&pag, Soph. Aj. 
1050, O. C. 296 ; in later Ep. also 
c. dat. : c. acc. cognato, up. cKTjir- 
Tpa, to sway the staff of rule, Soph. 
O. C. 449. — III. intr. also to come to 
an end, result in a thing, like teaev- 
tuo), Hipp., and Aesch. Cho. 1075. 
Mostly poet. (The root= Sanscr. kri 
facere, Lat. cre-are, etc.) 

KpaL7Tu/M0), (J, to be drunken, to 
suffer from KpaiiruAT/ (q. v.), Plat. 
Symp. 176 D, and Comici ap. Ath. 
34 C, sq. : from 

KpatTcaATj, rjg, 7], a drunken fit, de- 
bauch ; esp. in its consequences, the 
next day's sickness and headache, Lat. 
crapula, Hipp. ; tn npaL7zd?\,r)g, after 
such a fit, Ar. Ach. 277. (Prob. from 
the root of carpo, rapio, upTrd^co, for 
dpirdAr] or fra-ndArj, a seizure, attack 
of sickness, etc.) [?ra] 

KpatTTuli^o), f. -'iGo,—Kpai-a?MLd. 

~Kpaii:dA6fioGKog, ov, (KpatirdXTj, 
Pogku) diipa up. thirst which draws on 
drunkenness, Sopat. ap. Ath. 784 B. 

KpanrdAoKupog, ov, (npai7rdAn, 
Ktopog) rambling about in drunken rev- 
elry, Ar. Ran. 217. 

KpanzdA<l)fi-ng, Eg, (Kpanrd?i7], Etdog) 
given to drunkenness, Plut. 

KpaiTTvog, 7}, ov, (from root dp7r-d£tj, 
Lat. carpo, rapio) snatching away, tear- 
ing, sweeping, rushing, like Lat. rapi- 
dus (from rapio), Bopsng, QvEAAat, 
Od. 5, 385 ; 6, 171 : hence— II. swift, 
rapid, II. 16, 671, 681 : most freq. in 
Horn, as epith. of the feet. — III. me- 
taph., hasty, hot, upatTrvoTspog voog 
(viz. of a youth), 11. 23, 590. As adv., 
besides icpatirvug, Horn, uses the neut. 
pi. upatnvd, upantvug Oeo/xev, rcpog- 

EfifjGaTO, — KpdLTTvd SlUKElV, Ttpofil- 

I3dg. Only poet. 

KpaiTrvdovTog, ov, (upanrvog, gev- 
opai.) swift -rushing. Aesch. Pr. 27 9. 

KpanrvoovvT], 7]g, 7), swiftness. 

KpatTTVofiopog, ov, {upanrvog, <pspu) 
swift-bearinsr. qimau Aesch. Pr. 132 . 

Kpatpa, ag, rf, (nspag, KEpaca) the 
top, head; only in Gramm., but cf. 
EVKpaipog, etc. 

KpaKTtKog, ri, ov, (/cpafw) clamor- 
ous, Luc. 

Kpuicrpia, ag, rj, pecul. fem. of ke- 

KpUKTTjg. 

Kpdpa, arog, to, (nEpdvvvfii) that 
which is mixed, a mixture, Tim. Locr. 
95 E : esp. — 2. mixed, tempered wine, 
Plut. — 3. a mixed metal, like bronze, 
Strab., elsewh. Kparipupu : a mixture 
cf warmth and cold, temperature. 

Kpa/ui3dAEog,a, ov, (Kpd/u.,8og) dried, 
parched, roasted, or the like, Ath. 376 
C, cf. Kpdfidog. Hence 

Kpap.i3u?ud£(j), f. -dcru, to laugh loud. 

Kpap,t3dAiaGTvg, vog, ?), loud laugh- 
ter. 

~Kpa/j,j3d?a£u, f. -iG0),=Kpa/j./3aAi- 
d£o. 

Kpa/ipEtov, ov, To,= Kpap,j3iov II., 
Hipp. 

KPA'MBH, 7jg, 7/, cabbage, cole, 
Lat. crambe, Hippon. 21. Hence 

KpaptftfjEig, EGGa, ev, like a cabbage, 
Nic. 

Kpafij3i6iov, ov, to, dim. from 
tcpdfj.,87], Antiph. "AypoiK. 10. 
Kpa^iov, ov, to, duji. from /cpd/x- 


(3r/, a decoction of cabbage or (acc. to 
others) of hemlock. 

Kpap-pig, tdog, 7], (Kpa/xfirj) a cab 
bage caterpillar, Ael. 

KPA'MB02, ri, ov, dry, parched, 
shrivelled. — 2. metaph. clear, ringing 
shrill, loud, Kp. ysAug, ap. Hesych., 
who explains it by nanvpog (q. v. II.) ; 
so too, KpapfioTUTov GTopa, like na- 
nvpov GTOjua, Ar. Eq. 539. — II. as 
subst. Kpdp.{3og, 6, a blight in fruit, 
esp. in graphs, when they shrivel before 
they are npe, Theophr. (Akir. to 
fcpavpog, Karrvpor.) 

iKpdfci3ovGa, 7]g, 7], Crambusa, a city 
of Lycia, Strab. p. 666. — 2. an island 
of Cilicia near Corycus, Id. p. 670. 

Kpajuj3o(bdyog, ov, (upd/inr], fdyslv) 
Cabbage-eater, name of a frog in Batr. 
221. 

iKpavad, ag, 7}, and Kpavaai, tiv, 

I at, epith. of Athens, v. sub npavaog. 
iKpavdrj, Tjg, 7), Cranae, daughter 

j of king Cranaus, Apollod. 3, 14, 5.— 

j II. an island to which Paris first 
brought Helen, II. 3, 445 ; either acc. 
to Eur. Hel. 1674 and Strab. p. 399 
the island named after her on the 
coast of Attica, Helena, or acc. to 
Paus. 3, 22, 1, in the Laconian gulf, 

j near Gythion, perhaps Cythera. 

KpavdyTrsSog, ov, (upavaog, tte5ov) 

; with hard, rocky soil, H. Horn. Ap. 72. 

I iKpavaldai, uv, oi, the descendants 

! of Cranaus, i. e. the Athenians. 

i Kpavaivog, 7], ov, = upavuv., dub. 

I in Hipp., Lob. Phryn. 262. 

I iKpavalot, ov, oi, the inhab. of Atti 
ca, Bacchyl. v. sub upavaog. 

iKpavatXf^Vr VQi V> Cranaechme, 
daughter of Cranaus, Apollod. 3, 
14, 5. 

KPA"NA~0'2, 7), ov, hard, rugged, 
rocky, of the face of a country, in 
Horn, always of Ithaca (for in II. 3, 
I 445 it is no adj., but pr. n. of an island, 
j v. KpavuT/), II. 3, 201, and freq. in 
Od. ; in Pind. usu. of Athens (O. 7, 
151, etc.), which Ar. calls simply at 
I Kpavaai (Av. 123), and 7] Kpavad 
(Lys. 481): hence oi Kpavaui, the 
people of Attica, Hdt. 8, 44, ubi v. 
Valck., and cf. Clinton F. H. 1, 57, 
sq. : also, /cp. dKa?i7j<j)ai, sharp nettles, 
Ar. Fr. 473. Only poet. 

fKpavaog, ov, 6, Cranaus, an an- 
cient king of Attica, successor ot 
Cecrops, Aesch. Eum. 1011. — 2. 
Athen. masc. pr. n., Isae. 

iKpavdG~?]g, ov, c, Cranaspes, a 
Persian, Hdt. 3, 126, v. 1. ~Kpavd7crjg. 

Kpuvt-a, 7], v. sub. icpdveia. 

KpavE£G0at, Ep. inf. fut. mid., c. 
s'gnf. pass., from npa'tvu, II. 

KpdvEtd, ag, 7), Ion. KpavEtTj, 7jg, 
(icpdvov) the cornel-tree, Lat. cornus, 
Tavvfaotog, II. 16, 767 ; its fruit used 
1o feed swine, Od. 10, 242 : its tough 
and springy wood was used for spear- 
shafts and bows, cf. Kpavstvog, and 
in Anth. KpdvEta itself is a spear. 
Also Kpdvka or -ia, ?), Hipp., and 
Theophr. |>pu] 

Kpaviivog, tj, ov, (updvov) made of 
cornel ivood. ukovtiov, H. Horn. Merc. 
460, jo^a, Hdt. 7, 92, Tra?ir6v, Xen., 
cf. Virgil's spicula cornea. 

KpdvEtog, a, ov, (updvov)— foreg., 
Ael. [a] 

Kpdvn or fcpdva, tj, Dor. for Kpf/vri. 

Kpuvia, ag, 7),= «:pca>££a,Hipp. 
Kpdvtvog, 7i, ov,— Kpaviivog, Paus. 
[a] 

\Kpdvtoi, uv, oi, Cranii, a city hi 
the island Cephallenia, Thuc. 5, 35 : 
also oi Kodvtot, the inhab. of C rami 
Id. 


KPA2 


KPAT 


KPAT 


RpavioAsiog, ov, (tcpaviov, Aeiog) 
bald-crowned, bald-headed, A. B. 

Kpdviov, ov, to, the skull, used of a 
horse in 11. 8, 84 ; of men, Pind. I. 4, 
92, Plat., etc. (Akin to Kupa, Kdprj- 
vov.) 

iKpuviov, ov, to, Cranium, a cypress 
grove at Corinth with a gymnasium, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 4 : also KpdvEiov, 
Pint. Alex. 14. 

iKpavvov, and Kpavdv, ovog, t), 
Crannon, a city of Thessalian Pelas- 
giotis, Strab. p. 441, who regards it 
as the ancient Ephyra. Hence 

\Kpavvdviog, a, ov, of Crannon, oi 
Kpavvovioi, the Crannonians, Hdt. 6, 
127, Thuc. 2, 22. 

KpdvoKoAaKTOV, ov, to, (upaviov, 
koAuitto) a poisonous phalangium, 
Diosc. 

KpUVOKpOVGTng, OV, 6, (KpOV0)) = 

toreg. 

KPA'NON, ov, To,= KpavEia, Lat. 
cornus, Theophr. (Prob. akin to upa- 
vaog, from its hard wood.) [d] 

KpavoTCOlEO, ti, f. -t/go, to make hel- 
mets : in Ar. Ran. 1018 used of one 
who talks big and war^ke : from 

KpavoTcoioc, ov, (Kpdvog, ttoieo) 
making helmets : as subst., 6 tcp., a hel- 
met maker, Ar. Pac. 1255. 

Kpdvog, sog, to, a helmet, Hdt. 1, 
171 ; 4, 180, etc., and oft. in Xen.— 
II. in genl. a cover, covering. (Akin to 
•cdpa, upaviov.) 

Kpdvog, ov, i], later form for /cpd- 
vov, updvua, Geop. [d] 

Kpavovpyia, ac, r), a making of hel- 
mets: from 

Kpavovpyog, ov, (Kpdvog, *epyo) 
making helmets. 

KpdvTecpa, ac, i), fem. from sq., 
Anth. 

KpavTiqp, rjpoc, 6, (Kpaivo) one that 
iccomplishes. — II. upavTTjpsr, Lat. gen- 
uini, the wisdom-teeth, which come 
last and complete the set, Arist. H. A. : 
in genl. teeth, Nic. Hence 

KpdvTTjr, ov, d,= npavT7]p I., Lye. 
iKpavTO), ovc, 7], Cranio, a Nereid, 
Hes. Th. 243. 

KpdvTOp, opoc, b, a ruler, sovereign, 
Eur. Andr. 508. 

\KpdvTop, opoc, 6, Grantor, of Soli, 
a pupil of Xenocrates, Diog. L. 4,24. 

iKpdiradog, ov, rj, Ep. metath. for 
Kdpnadog, II. 2, 676. 

KpuTrdTuXoc or Kpaix&TaAog, ov, 6, 
a worthless kind offish. — II. name of 
a play of Pherecrates, in which he 
says that the KpaTcaTaAog is used as 
money in Hades,= dpaxu?/, Meineke 
Com. Fragm. 1, p. 84, sq. — III.=//w- 
poc, Hesych. 

Kpdpa, r),= Kpavpa, dub. 

KPA'2, 6, of this poet, collat. form 
oindpa, the nom. to Kpdg occurs only 
in Gramm., v. Cramer. Anecd. 3, 385 ; 
also gen. Tj)g upaTog in Eur. El. 140 : 
Horn, has gen. KpuTog, dat. apart, 
acc. KpuTa, Od. 8, 92 ; gen. plur. Kpd- 
tov, Od. 22, 309, dat. updolv and 
KpuTsaqn, II. 10, 152, 156 ; and we 
have acc. /cpdrac, Eur. Phoen. 1149, 
H. F. 526: — but Soph, has to KpaTa 
as nom. and acc. neut., Phil. 1001, 
1457, O. T. 263. In Horn, also we 
have a lengthd. gen. and dat., /cpd- 
aroc, KpdaTL, pi. nom. Kpuara [all, 
but no nom. upaac is found. 
The head : also metaph., a head, top, 
peak, uirb^ KpaTog OvAvpnroio, II. 20, 
5, and erri KpaTog Aip.svog, at the up- 
per part of it, Od ; 9, 140 ; 13, 102 : 
plur. for sing., vko kputeg^i, under 
his head, II. 10, 156. Poet. 

Kpdg , to, Dor, for Kpf/g, contr. from 
Kpsag, flesh, meat. 


Kpag(3oAog, ov, syncop. from nepac- I 
ftoAoc, q. v. 

KpdGLC, sog, t), (Kepdvvvpi) a mix- 
ing of two things, so that they are 
quite blended and form a compound, 
as wine and water ; whereas pl^ig is 
a mere mixing so that they can be 
separated again, as of two sorts of 
grain ; (or, we might say, tcpdaic is 
chemical, [ii^ig mechanical mixture) : 
hence of a mixed cup of wine, Aesch. 
Fr. 49 ; the compounding of drugs, etc., 
Id. Pr. 482 ; the temperature of the air, 
climate, Lat. temperies, Eur. Phaeth. 
5, cf. Plat. Phaed. Ill B : in genl. 
close union, composition, Plat. Phaed. 
59 A, Rep. 441 E, etc.— 2. in Gramm., 
crasis, when the vowels of two sylla- 
bles melt into one, e. g. TovAaiov, tov- 
vopa for to e?miov, to ovofia, dvrjp for 
6 dvrjp. 

KpaG7TcdlTr]C, ov, b, the last, hind- 
most in a chorus, opp. to Kopvqaioc, 
Plut. : [£] from 

KpuGirsdov, ov, to, the edge, border, 
margin, hem of a thing, esp. of cloth, 
dupoiGi ?iai(povg KpaGirschig, with 
every stitch of sail set, Eur. Med. 
524: metaph. the edge of a country, 
Soph. Fr. 536; the skirts of an army, 
Eur. Supp. 661, etc. (Acc. to Pas- 
sow, from upoGGOQ, upoGGai : but 
Doderl., better, refers it to Kpnit'ig, 
KpnTTcdiov.) Hence 

KpaGTCEOoo, o, to surround with a 
border or hem, Eur. Ion 1423, in pass. 

iKp&GGOC, ov, 6, the Rom. Crassus, 
Plut. ^ 

KpaGGuv, ov, as if from upaToc, 
Dor. for kpeggov, kpeiggov. 

KpaGTrjpiov, ov, to, a rack, manger: 
and 

KpaGTifa, f. -iGO,~ypaGT'iC,o : from 

KpaGTic, sog, 7],—ypaGTig, q. v., 
grass, green fodder, esp. for horses, 
Ar. Fr. 632 : others write KpdGTig 
properisp. 

iKpaGTir, 6, and KpaGTirj, rj, in 
Hdt. 4, 45, for which Wess. reads 
Kpddig and Kpadtrj, qq. v. 

KpaTa, to, the head : v. sub Kpdg . 

KpdTdj36Aog, ov, (Kpdg, (3dl?.o) 
striking the head, v. 1. for KpaTaifto- 
Aog. 

iKpaTalag, b, Crataeas, masc. pr. n., 
Arist. Pol. 5, 8, 11. 

KpaTaifioXog, ov, acc. to some poet, 
for KpaTaf3b?iog ; but rather (from 
KpaTaiog, QdXko, cf. KpaTaiyva'Aog, 
KpaTatAecog, KpaTatrrovg) hurled with 
violence, Eur. Bacch. 1096. 

KpaTatyog, ov, or apaTaiyog, ov, b, 
a kind oi flowering thorn, of which our 
hawthorn is a species, Theophr. 

KpaTaiyvuAog , ov, (KpaTaiog, yva- 
Aov) having strong yvaAa, strongly 
arched, in genl. strong, stout, 66pr]K£g, 
II. 19, 361. 

KpaTaiyuv, ovog, 6,— KpaTatyog. 

KpuTaitg, t), (KpuTog) only in Od. 
11, 597, of the stone of Sisyphus, 
when he had rolled it up the hill, ror' 
uTvooTpE'ipaGKs KpaTaug ai)Tig, then 
did mighty weight or resistless force 
turn it back again : a very doubtful 
word ; for Aristarch. and others took 
it as adv.=; KpaTaitig (making utto- 
GTpeijjaGKE intrans.), it rolled violently 
back ; others make it a pr. n., v. signf. 
II ; and some write KpaTa 'C Ig for Kpa- 
Taid, but v. Lob. Paraiip. 198. — II. 
KpaTaug, as pr. n. Crataeis, the 
mighty one, name of the mother of 
the sea-monster Scylla, Od. 12, 124. 

KpaTai'AEug, ov, gen. u, (KpaTaiog, 
Asvg, Aug) of hard stones, rocky, xdov, 
Aesch. Ag. 666, irfdov, Eur. El. 534. 
iKpaTaifiEvrjg, ovg, 6, Crataemenes, 


a Chalcidian who founded ^ancie 
Thuc. 6, 4. 

KpaTaioyovog, b,=KpaTaiyog, Plin. 

KpaTaiog, d, ov, (KpaTog) poet, foi 
the usu. KpaTEpog, mighty, strong, 
Horn., in 11. usu. epith. of Moipa, 
stern, resistless fate : sometimes also 
in Pind., and Trag. Adv. -tig, Philo. 
Hence 

KpuTaioTTjg, rjTog, 7j,=KpdTog,Fhilo. 

KpaTaioco, ti, later and worse form 
for KpaTVVG), N. T. 

KpdTaiiTEOog,ov, (KpaTaiog, tceSov) 
with solid, hard ground or soil, ovdag 
Od. 23, 46. 

}KpaTai7riAog,6, rj, b iGxvpbv niAiov 
ex uv i strong, coarse-haired, Aesch. Fr. 
423. 

KpuTaiTrovg, b, r), -ttow, to, gen. 
-TToaog, (KpaTaiog, novg) stout-footed, 
rjpiovoi, Ep. Horn. 15,9; also /cap- 
TaiTvovg, Pind. O. 13, 114. 

KpdTa'iplvog, ov, (KpaTaiog, p"iv6g) 
with stout shell or skin, xeAuvt], Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 1, 47. 

KpaTaio/xa, aTog, to, (KpaTaiod) 
that which is firm or fast : firmness, 
strength, LXX. 

KpdTa'ioGig, scog, ^,=foreg., LXX. 

KpaTuviov, ov, to, a kind of cup, 
Polemo ap. Ath. 480 A. 

iKpar, ,,.<;, ov, b, Crateas, a physi 
cian, An..a. — 2. -TEag, b, a Macedo- 
nian in Arr. Ind. 18, 6 ; v. 1. in Plut. 
KpaTEvag. 

KpaTEpaixp-rjg, ov, b, (KpaTEpog, 
alx/J-f]) mighty with the spear, warlike, 
also KapT., Pind. I. 6, 55. 

KpaTspavxrjv, svog, b, t), (KpaTE- 
pog, avx7]v) strong-necked, also KaoT., 
Hipp. 

iKpaTEpEia, ov, tu, Craterea, a small 
island near Smyrna, Thuc. 8, 101. 

KpaTEpog, d, bv, (Kpdrog, KpaTso) 
poet. KapTEpog, strong, stout, mighty, 
valiant, in Horn, u su. of bodily strength ; 
but in 11. 21, 566, prob. with collat. 
notion of hard-hearted, harsh, also 
epith. of war, battle, and weapons ■ 
so, x£>P°C K-P-t hard, solid ground, H 
Horn. Merc. 354 : also of divers pas 
sions, strong, vehement, mighty, ?iVGGa, 
ipig, TTEvOog, aAysa, etc., Horn. ; and 
very freq., /cp. dvdyKTj, hard, stern ne- 
cessity, Horn. : Kp. t'pya, violent deeds, 
II. 1, 25 ; Kp. fivdog, a harsh, rough 
speech,^ lb. 326, eto. Cf. KapTEpog, 
KpaTaiog, KpaTvg. — Adv. -pog, strong- 
ly, esp., Kp. uyopsvEiv and uitoeitveiv, 
to speak out sternly, roughly, II. ; /cp. 
EGTupiEvai, to stand fast or firm., II. ; 
/cp. KaTa/3dA?i£ip, to dash violently to 
the earth, Od. 

iKpuTEpog, ov, and -pog, ov, 6, Cra- 
terus, one of the generals of Alexan- 
der the Great, Arr. An. 7, 12, 3. 

KpuTEpo^pov, ov, gen. ovog, (Kpa- 
TEpog, (pprjv) stout-hearted, dauntless, 
in Horn, epith. of Hercules, the Dio- 
scuri, etc.; of the lion, II. 10, 184: 
sometimes with collat. notion of stub- 
bom, hard-hearted. 

KpuTEpoxstp, X £t P°C> o, ?/, (KpaTE- 
pog, X £ tp) stout of hand, Anth. 

KpdTEpou, ti,—KpaTvvo, dub. 

KpuTEpodovg, ovTog, 6, r), (KpaTE- 
pog, bdovg) strong-toothed, dub. 

KpdTkpojia, aTog, to, a mixture of 
copper and tin, a kind of bronze, also 
Kpup.a. 

KpuTsptivv^, vxog, 6, r), (KpaTEpog, 
ovvt;) strong-hoofed, solid-hoofed, Itxttol, 
r/fiiovoi, Horn. : strong-clawed, Avkoi, 
lEovrsg, Od. 10, 218. 

KpaTEGcpi, Ep. dat. of Kpdg, Ti. 10. 
156. [d] 

KpaTEVTai, tiv, oi, the forked stand 
or frame on which a spit turns, II. 9, 2H 
795 


KPAT 

KpaTEVTT/pia, ov, rd,=foreg. 

Kpariu, cD, f. -tjgo), (Kpdrog) to be 
strong, mighty, powerful : hence — I. to 
rule, hold sway, absol. Od. 13, 275, 
etc. ; oi uparovvrecihe rulers, Trag. ; 
and so, to Kparovv, Eur. Andr. 133. 
— 2. in poets, C. dat., to rule among.., 
vekvevcu, Od. 11, 485, dvdpaGt teat 
Oeolgl, Od. 16, 265 ; also /cp. $dta, to 
rule in Phthia, Pind. N.^ 4, 81 ; kv 
xOovi, Eur. El. 4 : cf. avduao). — 3. c. 
gen., to be lord of, ruler over, 'Apyetuv, 
'izdvruv Kparietv, II. 1, 79, 288, and 
so freq. later, esp., up. iavrov, up. 
ruv rjSovibv, Plat. etc. : hence to con- 
quer, subdue, Aesch. Theb. 750, etc. : 
Kpareiv tov fir] TtzidecdaL rolg vbfiotg, 
to be above obedience.., Xen. Lac. 4, 6 : 
hence again — 4. absol. to conquer, pre- 
vail, get the zipper hand, ttoTOm EKpd- 
TTjcrav, Hdt. 5, 77, etc. : icp. yvd)fur), 
Id. 9, 42 : to be in the right, b firj tce'l- 
ObfiEVog Kparel, Plat. Phaedr. 272 B ; 
to be the best, Critias 1,7: so of re- 
ports, etc., to prevail, become current, 
fydriq icp., Aesch. Supp. 293, Soph. 
Aj. 978 ; voptfia Kp., Thuc. 6, 5.— II. 
to become master of, get possession of, 
rffg dpxvg, ruv venptiv, Hdt. 1, 92 ; 
4, 111 : hence to lay hold of, rffg 
Xeipog, N. T. ; also rtvd rr)g x^tpog, 
one by the hand, lb.— III. c. acc. pers. 
to prevail against, master, subdue, Aesch . 
Supp. 761, Eur. Ale. 490, Ar. Nub. 
1346 : so, Kp. fiaxy Ttvd, Thuc 6, 2 : 
also to surpass, outdo, exceed, Pind. P. 
4, 436, Xen. Heir. 11, 15.— IV. c. acc. 
rei, to hold fast, seize, win and keep, 
esp. by force, Qpbvovg, Soph. O. C. 
1381, cf. Valck. Phoen. 594: to hold 
in the hand, hold, GKynrpov, Plut. : 
but — 2. c. acc. cognato, to win, gain, 
dytiva, Bern. 520, fin., though the 
dat. modi is more freq., cf. supr. III. 
— V. to order, command, Aesch. Ag. 
10 : pass, to obey, rtvL, Ar. Av. 755. — 
VI. in Eccl., the Christians were call- 
ed oi Kparovvreg, Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 
252; prob. from 2 Thess. 2, 15, etc. 
Hence 

Kpdrrjfia, arog, to, a support, stay, 
Medic, [u] 

Kpdnjp, rjpog, 6, Ion. and Horn. 
\pr\rrip (KEpdvvvfXi) a mixing-vessel, 
esp. a large bowl, in which (acc. to the 
custom of the ancients) the wine for a 
meal was mixed with water, and from 
which the cups were filled, oft. in 
Horn.: hence Kpnrripa Kspdaacdai, 
Od. 7, 179; 13, 50, etc. ; elsewh. ol- 
vov or olvov Kal vbo)p Kpnrripi or lv 
Kptjrfjpi fiiayeiv, teepdeat, etc., (as 
we say) to mix a bowl (of punch), 
Horn. ; also, Kpnrffpag ttlvelv (as we 
say) to drink a bottle of wine, II. 8, 232 : 
Kpnrripa E/iEvdspov oTrjcaodai, give 
a bowl of wine to be drunk in honour 
of the deliverance, II. 6, 528, cf. Od. 
2, 431 ; on the phrase Kpnrijpa hm- 
GTE-^aadaL irorolo, v. sub ettigte^o). 
— The KpaTTjp stood upon a tripod in 
the great hall, on the left of the en- 
trance, Od. 22, 341, etc. : usu. of sil- 
ver, sometimes with a brim of gold, 
Od. 4, 615 ; sometimes all gilt, II. 23, 
219 : — v. plura in Diet. Antiqq.— II. 
any cup-shaped hollow, a basin in a 
rock, Soph. O. C. 1593 : esp. the mouth 
of a volcano, crater, Arist. Mund. 

\Kpdrr)p,fipog, 6, Sinus Crater, a gulf 
of Campania between prom. Mise- 
num and Minervae, Strab. p. 243. 
KpdTTjpta, ag, ^,=foreg.^ 
Kparr/p%o), i. -iao), (Kparyp) to drink 
out of the apart] p, i. e. to drink immod- 
erately, as we might say, to drink from 
the bottle instead of the glass, Sophron. 
ap. Ath. 504 B, Dem. 313, 16. 
796 


KPAT 

KpaT-np tbtov, ov, to, Joseph., and 
iipdrrjptov, ov, to, Hipp., dim. from 
Kpar?)p. 

iKpdrr/g, rjTog, b, Crates, an Athen- 
ian, a poet of the old comedy, Mei- 
neke 1, p. 58 ; 2, p. 233.-2. a The- 
ban, a cynic, a pupil of Diogenes of 
Sinope, Diog. L. 4, 85.-3. a gram- 
marian of Mallos in Cilicia, Strab. 
Others in Plut., etc. 

iKparr/atK^Eta, ag, fj, CratesiclSa, \ 
Spartan fem. pr. n., Plut. Cleom. 38. 

\KpaT7]C~iK?ir}g, sovg, o, Cratesicles, 
Spartan masc. pr. n., Tnuc. 4, 11. 

KpdTrjotfidxog, ov, (Kpario, fidxrj) 
victorious in the fight, Pind. P. 9, 149. 

Kpd TTjGLTrovg, 6, ij -now, to, gen. 
-Trodog, (koclteo), irovg) victorious in the 
foot-race, Pind. P. 10, 25. [fl 

\Kparr/GtTnridag,a, 6, Cratesippidas, 
a Spartan naval commander, Xen. 
Hell. 1,1, 32. 

KpUT7]OLnTT0g, OV, (KpaTEO). LTTTTOg) 

victorious in the race, dpfia, Pind. N. 
9, 8. 

KpdrrjGig, sug, f], (Kpario)) power, 
dominion, Joseph. — II.. possession, [a] 

fKpaTf}T£Log, ov, of Crates (3), Strab. 
KparnrtKog, 7j, ov, (KpaTTjatg) of 
fit for. inclined to holding or attaining, 
rtvbg, Def. Plat. 414 A. 
KpttTL, dat. sing, of Kpdg, q. v. 

iKparidag, a, 6, Cratidas, masc. pr. 
n., Theocr. 5, 90. 

iKparisvg, sug, 6, Cratieus, father 
of Anaxibia, Apollod. 

iKpartvog, ov, 6, Cratinus, a poet 
of the old comedy, Meineke 1, p. 34 ; 
2, p. 15 — 2. 6 VEUTspog, a poet of 
the middle comedy, Id. 1, p. 411. — 3. 
an Athenian commander in Euboea, 
Dem. 558, 6.-4. a statuary of Spar- 
ta, Paus. 6, 9, 4. — Others in Paus. ; 
Ath. ; etc. 

iKpuTtTTTTog, ov, 6, Cratippus, a his- 
torian, who continued the history of 
Thucydides, Dion. H. — 2. a peripa- 
tetic philosopher of Mytilene. Ael. 
V. H. 7, 21.— 3. another of Tralles. 
Strab. p. 649. 

iKpaTtcdivr/g, ovg, 6, Cratisthenes, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 19 E. 

'KpdTLGTEVU,(KpdTLOTog)to be might- 
iest, best, most excellent, KaT y bjijia, 
Soph. Tr. 101: to gain the upper hand, 
surpass, tlv'l, in a thing, Xen. Mem. 
1, 4, 14 : c. gen. pers. ttuvtuv, Andoc. 
25, 37, tuv fyltKtoTUV Kp., to be first 
of them, Isocr. 193 C ; Tivbg ttep'l tl, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 1. 

KpaTtaTivdyv, adv. by choosing the 
best. 

\KpaTLO~To7\og, ov, 6, Cratistolus, 
masc. pr. n., Plat. 

KpaTtGTog, ?], ov, Ep. /cupr. as al- 
ways in Horn., an isolated superl. 
from KpaTvg, (KpaTog) the strongest, 
mightiest, II. ; KapTLGTTj lidyr], the 
fiercest fight, II. 6, 185— 2. in genl. 
best, most excellent, Pind., and Att. ; c. 
inf., best at doing, Thuc. 2, 81, and 
Plat. : so of things, fyvyEEtv KdpTt- 
gtov, to flee were best, Od. 12, 120, 
and so freq. in Att. : arco tov KparL- 
GT0V : in good earnest, seriously, Polyb. 
The compar. in use is kpeigguv, q. v. 

KpuTofjpug, d)Tog, b, t], (Kpdg, pt- 
ftpuGKO)) a devourer of heads or brains, 
Lyc. 

KpdToy£vr}g, Eg, (Kpdg, *ysva) head- 
born, epith. of Minerva, late. 

KPA'TOS, poet. Kdprog, sog, to 
(both in Horn.), strength, might, in 
Horn. esp. of bodily strength, as opp. 
to dblbg, II. 7, 142 ; also of things, 
as of iron, strength, Od. 9, 393 : hence 
I later, tto?uv eTielv kqtu Kparog, to 


KPAT 

take it by open force, by storm, Thuc 
8, 100, etc. ; so too dvd KpuTog, Xen. 
An. 1, 8, 1, cf. dvd C. IV: but also 
Kara KpaTog simply, with all one's 
might, with might and main, iro?i£fj,£iv , 
Plat., (pEvystv, Xen. etc. : in plur. 
KpdTT}, like vflpEig, deeds of violence, 
Soph. Ant. 485. — II. in genl. might, 
power, tov yap Kpdrog egtiv ev oIku, 
Od. 1, 359 ; cf. II. 12, 214 : hence 
! post-Horn., rule, sway, authority, sove- 
reignty, Hdt. 1, 129, etc. ; c. gen. pow- 
er over, Kp. EXEtv T&v Hepguv, Id. 3, 
69 ; so Kp. OaXdGGTjg, Thuc. 1, 143.— 
III. mastery, victory, freq. in Horn., as 
II. 6, 387, Od. 21, 280; so, /cp. ttoAs- 
/uov Kal vlki], Dem. 381, 12. (Prob. 
akin to Germ, hart, our hard.) [a] 

KpaTog, gen. sing, from Kpdg, q. v., 
Horn. 

iKpaTvTiog, ov, b, Cratylus, a pupi. 
of Heraclitus, teacher of Plato, who 
has named one of his dialogues after 
him. 

KpaTVVTTjp, f/pog, 6, (KpaTvvu) one 
who prevails. Hence 

KpdTWT7/piog, a, ov, strengthening, 
making firm, Higp. 

KpdTWTtKbg,7], di',=foreg., Diosc: 
from 

KpdTvvo), Ep. KapTvvu, (/cparvg) 
to strengthen, confirm, Kp. iavrov, Hdt. 

I, 98, 100, Thuc, etc. : Horn, has 
only mid. KapTvvo/uai in same signf., 

II. 11, 215 ; 12, 415 ; so too Thuc. 4, 
52, 114 : — Pass, to become strong, be 
confirmed and strengthened, Hdt. 1, 13, 
and Hipp. — 2. to harden, opp. to dna- 
Tlvvcj rovg rcbdag, Xen. Lac. 2, 3. — 
II. = Kpario), to rule, govern, c. gen., 
Soph. O. T. 14, Eur. Bacch. 660 : 
more rare c. acc, Aesch. Pers. 930, 
Supp. 699 ; absol, Id. Pr. 404.— 2. to 
become master, get possession of, rivbg, 
Soph. Phil. 1161 : to conquer, lb. 1059. 

Kpariic, 6, (KpaTog) like Kparspbg, 
strong, mighty, in Horn, always as 
epith. of Mercury, and only in nom., 
the mighty one, as II. 16, 181, Od. 5, 
49. lv] 

KpdrvGfj.bg, ov,b,(Kparvvo)) strength, 
firmness, Hipp. 

fKpdro)v, uvoc, b, Craton, masc. pr. 
n., Plut. f 

Kpavydfa, fut. -dco), (Kpavyr))=z 
Kpd^o), to cry, screech, Lob. Phryn. 
337. 

Kpavydvo/Ltai, dep.,=foreg., v. sub 
Kpayyavofiat. 

KpavydGtdrjg, ov, 6, as if a pat- 
ronym. from KpavyaGog, croaker, name 
of a frog in Batr. 246. 

KpavyaGfibg, ov, b, (Kpavydfa) a 
crying, screaming, clamour, Diphi). ap. 
A. B. 101. 

KpavyaGog, ov, 6, a crier, Lob. 
Phryn. 338, 436. 
Kpavyacrr/g, ov, b, a crier : hence 
KpavyaGTLKbg, t), bv, crying, vocifer 
ous. Adv. -nC)g. 

KpavyuGTpta, ag, 57, fem. of Kpav- 
yaGTrjg. 

Kpavyrf, rjg, if, (akin to Kpdfa) a 
crying, screaming, shouting, Lat. clam- 
or, Eur. Or. 1529, and freq. in Att. 

Kpavytag, ov, b, iinrog Kp., a horse 
that takes fright at a Cry. 

iKpavyig, ibog, 6, Craugis, of Mega 
lopolis, father of Philopoemen, Paus 
8, 49. 

Kpavybg, ov, b, or Kpavyuv, fivog, 
6, a woodpecker. 

iKpav&Sag, b, Crauxidas, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. 5, 8, 8. 

Kpavpa, ag, i], a disease in cattle 
swine, etc. ; from Kpavpog. Hence 

Kpavpdu, u, to be ill of the Kpavpa, 
Arist. H A 


KPEI 

Kpavpog, a, ov, hard, dry, brittle, 
Plat. Tim. 60 C ; opp. to jialaKog, 
Arist. Part. An. 2, 9, 13 ; but to Osp- 
ubg, Eubul. Amalth. 1. — II. 6 up., as 
subst.,= Kpavpa, Arist. H. A. Hence 

KpavpoTijg, TjTog, ?/, hardness, dry- 
ness, brittleness, Theophr. : opp. to 
y?ucrxp6TTjg. 

Kpavpbu, u, (Kpavpog) to make hard, 
dry, harsh, Philo. 

*Kpdu,=ypdu,to eat,on\y inGramm. , 
as root of tcpdoTig- and Kpsag, Heyne 
II. T. 8, p. 117. 

Kpsdypa, ag, i], (Kpsag, dypsu) a 
flesh-hook, to take meat out of the 
pot : in genl. a hook, to seize, drag 
by, Lat. harpago, Ar. Eq. 772, Vesp, 
1155. 

Kpedypevrog, ov, (Kpsag, uypsvu) 
tearing off the flesh, Lyc. 

Kpsaypig, Idog, i],= Kpsdypa, dim. 
only in form, Anth. 

Kpsdbtov, ov, to, dim. from Kpsag, 
a m jrsel, slice of flesh, Ar. Plut. 227, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 13. [a] 

KpsddoTso, u, (Kpsag, dldufit) col- 
lat. form of KpsudoTsu. 

Kpsdvofisu, u, f. -tjgu, to distribute 
flesh, esp. to divide the flesh of a vic- 
tim among the guests, Isae. 78, 17 : 
in genl . to divide, cut piece-meal, Diod. 
Mid. to divide among themselves, The- 
ocr. 26, 24, ubi al. divisim apea vo/i. ; 
and 

KosdvojXLa, ag, a distribution of 
the flesh of a victim among the guests, 
Lat. visceratio, Luc. : from 

Kpedvojaog, ov, (Kpsag, ve/iu) dis- 
ributing the flesh of victims : as subst., 
5 Kp., in genl. a carver, Eur. Cycl. 245. 

KPE'AS, to, Att. Kpsag, Dor. Kpijg 
' s q. v.): in plur. oft. rd KpsaTa, but 
in Horn, more freq. nom. and acc. 
plur. Kpsd. Att. gen. Kpsuv also in 
Od. 15, 98, but more freq. in Horn. 
Kpsidv ; dat. Kpsaot, II., Kpssooi, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 47 : in sing. Horn, 
has only acc. Kpsag :— flesh, a piece of 
meat, Od. 8, 477 : in plur. usu. dressed 
meat, and in genl. meat, oft. in Horn., 
etc. ; Kpsa s<pdd, Hdt. 3, 23 ; Kp. bpvc- 
dsia, Ar. Nub. 339, etc. — 2. a carcase, 
hence a body, person, Soph. Fr. 650 
(from a satyric piece) : and so in ad- 
dresses, like K£<pa\ri, etc., u ds^iu- 
TaTov Kpsag, Ar. Eq. 421, cf. 955. 
Proverb., tov irepl icpstiv Tpsx^g, as 
we say, ' to save one's bacon ;' and 
bo prob. should be explained Ar. Ran. 
191, tov Tvspl Kpsuv vsvav/j,dx7]Ks, 
out v. Schol. (Sanscr. kravya; the 
Lat. caro by transpos., as in cerno, 
Kpivu.) [On Kpsd, v. Elmsl. Ach. 
1049.] 

Kpsyp.bg, ov, 6, (Kpstiu) a striking 
so as to make a sound: esp. — 2. the 
sound of stringed instruments, Epich. 
p. 62. 

KpsrjdoKog, ov,= KpstoSoKog. 

Kp£7j<pdyssiv, -cpdyca, -§dyog, Ion. 
for icpscxj). 

KpsiodoKog, ov, (Kpsag, dsxopat) 
containing flesh, Anth. 
iKpsloiaa, r), Bor.—Kpsovaa, Pind. 

Kpsiov, ov, to, (Kpsag) a meat-tray, 
dresser, II. 9, 206 ; not, as others take 
it, a flesh-pot.— II. in Euphor. 133,= 
Kpsag. 

^Kpslov, opog, to, = KpsoTTQ^ov, 
Callim. Lavacr. Pall. 41. 

iKpstovTiddrjg, ov, 6, Ep.=Kpeoj> 
Tcddrjg, II. 19, 240. . 

iKpscovTidg, ddog, ^,=sq., Anth. 

XKpEtovTig, idog, i), poet, for Kpsov- 
T/g, daughter of Creon, i. e. Megara, 
Pind I. 4, 108. 

iKpuog, ov, 6, Crius, son of Uranus 
and Gaea, Hes. Th. 134, 375. 


KPEM 

KpEiO(j)dyog, ov, (Kpsag, ipuyslv) 
carnivorous, Nic. 

KpstCKog, ov, 6, dim. from Kpsag , 
a small piece of meat, Alex. Poner. 4. 

KpElGGOTEKVOg, OV, (KpELGGUV, TEK- 
vov) dearer than children, very dub. 
word in Aesch. Theb. 784. 

KpsicTGcov, ov, gen. ovog, as always 
in Ep. and old Att. : later Att. KpsiT- 
tuv, ov : later Ion. KpsGGuv, ov : 
Dor. Kap'fitjv, ov : — stronger, mightier : 
braver, better, esp. in battle, Horn.; 
sometimes c. inf., II. 21, 486 : oi 
KpscGaovsg, one's belters, Eur. Or. 
710, cf. Time. 1, 8 ; so, rd KpstGGU, 
Eur. Ion 973, to Kp., Plat. Soph. 216 
B ; rd vizdpxovTa ijjulv KpstGGOva 
KaTarcpodovvac, to throw away our 
advantages, Thuc. 4, 10 : Kp. Xoybg, 
cf. TjGGuv : — Kp. egtl, c. part., as Kp. 
yap ijGda /xt/ket' uv f) C,uv Tv$\bg, 
thou wert better not alive, than living 
blind, Soph. O. T. 1368, cf. Lob. Aj. 
622 (635). — II. too great for, surpass- 
ing, beyond, vtpog Kp. sKTTTjSTjpaTog, 
Aesch." Ag. 1376 : of evil deeds, 
kpecggov' dyxdvrjg, too bad for hang- 
ing, Soph. O. T. 1374; icp. Oavpa- 
Tog, Kp. rj Xs^ai Xbyo, Eur. ; Kp. 
SiKalov, above being ' ruled by it, 
Thuc. 3, 84, cf. 83— III. having power 
over, master of, esp. of desires and 
passions, Kp. yaGTpog, Xen. Cyr. 4, 
2, 25; Kp. xPV^dTuv, Thuc. 2, 60. 
In genl. opp. to tjgguv. — Adv. KpsiG- 
Govug, Att. KpsiTTovug. — IV. in Att. 
Prose freq. in moral signf., better, 
more excellent, e. g. 6 KpsLGGuv "kbyog, 
Ar. Nub. 113, etc. (kpslgguv is usu. 
called irreg. compar. of dyadbg : but 
KpaTvg from KpdTog, must be reck- 
oned as the root, as if the compar. 
were Kpa'iGGuv, the superl. icpdTiGTog 
being regul. : akin also to Kpslov, 
KpstovGa.) 

KpsLTToo/nat, as pass, of the vine, 
to be diseased, have excrescences, The- 
ophr. Hence 

KpsLTTUGig,EUg,rj,a disease of the vine, 
when excrescences grow on it, Theophr. 

Kpstuv, ovTog, 6, fern, KpslovGa, rj, 
a ruler, lord, master, Horn., usu. of 
kings and chiefs ; but also of the 
gods, as Jupiter and Neptune, cf. sv- 
pvKpsiuv. But in Od. 4, 22, Eteon- 
ens, a servant of Menelaus is called 
KpsLcov, either as being chief of the 
domestics, or in genl. signf. of rjpog, 
a noble, honourable man : the fem. 
KpsLovGa, in Horn, only once, II. 22, 
48, KpsiovGa yvvaiK&v, of a concu- 
bine of Priam, where also it is a gen- 
eral title of honour. (The root prob. is 
Kpdg, Kpalvu, KpstGGcov : of the same 
signf. as the pr. names Kpsuv, Kps- 
ovGa, cf. Kpsuv. No verb /cpew or 
Kpsto occurs.) 
iKpstov, ovTog, b,— Kpsuv, II. 9, 84. 

Kpsiuv, Ep. gen. plur. from Kpsag 
for Kpsuv, oft. in Horn. 

KpsKdSca, uv, Ta, (upsKu) a kind 
oi tapestry, Ar. Vesp. 1215. 

KpsKTog, Tj, ov, (Kp^Ku) struck so as 
to sound, esp. of stringed instruments; 
in genl. played, sung, Aesch. Cho. 822. 

KPE'Kfi, to strike, beat, esp. strings 
or threads : — 1. to strike, beat the web 
with the KspKtg, in genl. to weave, 
Igtov, Sapph. 32, ttetcIov, Eur. El. 
542. — 2. to strike, touch a stringed in- 
strument with the plectrum, Dion. 
H. : in genl. to play on any instrument, 
ai)7iov, Ar. Av. 682 : hence, fiobv up., 
Ib. 772, vjuvov, Telest. ap, Ath. 626 
A : more rarely c. dat. kpekelv 66va- 
ki, Anyte Epigr. 8, cf. Tibull. 1, 1, 4. 
(Hence «pe|, upsy^og, Kspidg.) 

Kpefidopa, ag, ij, (Kpsfxavvvfit) a 


KPEM 

net OX basket to hang things up in : 
hence in Ar. Nub. 218, a basket in 
which Socrates appears suspended, 
in caricature of the Tragic machines 
for exhibiting deities, etc., in the air 
also KpsfxaGTpa. 

Kpifidfiac, shortd. pass. pres. of sq., 
q.v. 

KpEfidvvvjut, rarely -vvu : fut. Kps- 
fiuGU [a], Att. Kpe/io, ag, a, Ep. 
lengthd. Kpsfiou, II. 7, 83*: aor. 1 ek 
pifidGa. Pass. pres. Kpsf^avvvjuai . 
aor. EKpsixaGdrjv : fut. KpsfiaGur/GO 
(iai : — to this must be joined the 
shortd. pass, form Kpsjuu/nat, subj 
Kpsfiufxai, opt. icpsfialfj,r]v and Kps/nol 
fj.7jv: aor. EKpsfidGafiyv : fut. npsfjirj 
Gojuat. Cf. also Kprjjxvdu, Kp7jjuva- 
/nat. The radic form KPEMA'fo, is 
not found in early Greek. — I. to hang, 
hang up, let hang down, diro or sk tl- 
vog, GEtpijv si; ovpavov, I'l. 8, 19 ; utto 
KaXu, Ar. Ran. 121 : Kp. irpbg vabv, 
to hang up as an offering on the tem- 
ple-wdl, II. 7, 83 : Kp. Tivd Tivog, to 
hang one up by a thing, Ar. Plut. 312 : 
K.ps/j,dGat ttjv uGirida, i. e. to have 
done with war, Ar. Ach. 58 : so in 
mid., iT7]dd?uov Kps/MGaGdai, to hang 
up one's rudder, i. e. give up the sea, 
Hes. Op. 627. — II. metaph. to keep in 
suspense, Lat. stispensum tenere, cf. al 
upsu 2. — B. pass, to be hung up, sus- 
pended, Xen. Eq. 10, 9 : so more usu 
in form Kps^aiiaL, as, sicpsfiu (2 sing, 
aor.), thou hangedst, hoveredst, II. 15, 
18, 21 ; and so Hdt. 1, 34, 66, etc.— 
2. to be hung, of persons, Aristophon 
Pythag. 3, 10.— 3. metaph. to be in 
suspense, Arist. Rhet. 3, 14. 6, cf. Ar 
Nub. 229. Hence 

KpsiidGig, sug, rj, a hanging, hang 
ing up. 

JvpspaG/Lia, aTog, to,= sq. 

KpsfiaGjubg, ov, 6, a hanging, sus- 
pension, Hipp. 

iKpsfxaGTrj, rjg, 7j, (icps/LtaGTog) Cre- 
maste, an appell. of Larissa in Phthi- 
otis from its steepness. — 2. a place 
near Abydos on the coast of Asia 
Minor, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 37. 

KpsfiaGTTjp, rjpog, 0, (Kps/zdvvv/xi) 
a suspender : oi KpsfJ,a'GT7)psg, the mus- 
cles by v>hich the testicles are suspended, 
Celsus. Hence 

KpsfxaGT-qpLog, ov,= Kps/J.aGTbg 

KpsfiaGT^g, ov, 6,=Kps/xaGT7jp. 

Kps/mGTbg, rj, bv, ( Kp£fidvvv/n ) 
hung up, hung, hanging, Soph. O. T. 
1263, and Eur: also Kp. avx&og, 
hung by the neck, Id. Ant. 1221 : c. 
gen., hung from or on a thing. Tapa- 
GTddog, Eur. Andr. 1122. 

KpE/LtuGTpa, ag, 7), = Kps/xddpa, 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 11, 5— II. the stalk 
by which a flower hangs, Theophr. 

Kp£(j.du, v. sub KpsixdvvvfjLt. 

Kpsf/fSdMa^u, f. -ugu, (icpEnfla'kov) 
to rattle, beat time with castanets, shells 
or the like, Hermipp. The. 5, cf. Ar 
Ran. 1305 : hence 

KpsfiPdMaGTvg, vog, r), a rattling 
as with castanets, to give the time in 
dancing, H. Horn. Ap. 162, ubi olim 
-aGTr/g, ov, b- 

KpsfiOuTii^u, f. -lgu, v. 1. for koe/x- 
[SaXcd^u, Hermipp. The. 5. 

Kps/J-lSaXa, uv, Ta, rattling instru 
ments to beat time with in dancing, like 
our castanets, Ath. 636 C, cf. KpoTa- 
"Xov. (The root prob. occurs in Lat. 
crep-are.) 

Kpsfivdu, u, collat. form of Kpr)f.t 
vdu, very dub. 

Kpsfibu, Ep. for Kpsfiu, KpsjxdGu 
fut. of Kps/xdvvvfu, II. 7, 83. 

Kpifivg, vog, ?}, for xpfyvg, a fish 
Arist. ap. Ath. 305 D. 

797 


KPES ♦ 

Kpefito, Att. fut. of upsjiuvvvjii. 
iKpsfitbvr/, rjg, r), and Kpsjitov, tovog, 
Cremona, a city of Gallia Cisalpina, 
Strab. p. 216, 247. 

Kp£$, f], gen KpsKog, Lat. crex, 
(/cpe/t w) a bird with a sharp notched bill 
(Ar. Av. 1138), and long legs (Arist. 
Part. An. 4, 12, 34); to which, in 
size, Hdt. compares the ibis, 2, 76 : 
which description does not quite suit 
the crex rallus, Linn., our rail, though 
its cry is well expressed by the name 
(which like KpEKto is onomatop.) It 
was thought 4 a word of fear' to the 
newly married, Euphor. 4. 
iKps^og, ov, 6, Crexus, a poet, Plut. 

KpsoffoTog, ov, (Kpiag, (3ogkco) fed 
on flesh, prob. 1., Aesch. Supp. 287, 
for upeodpoTog. 

Kpsodsipa, ag, ij, (ttpsag, dstpto, 5s- 
pto) a flaying-knife. 

Kpso6bxog, ov,—Kpeiod6iioc, Heyne 
Hi 9, 206. 

KpsoitaKKufiog, ov, b, (Kpsag, /ca/c- 
Ka8rj II.) a mess of hashed meat, etc., 
Ath. 384 D. 

KpsoKoirsto, to, Att. for KpstoKOTrsto, 
Pors. Hec.praef. p. viii., Blomf. Aesch. 
Pers. 469. 

Kpsovofita, ar, in,— Kpstov ojiia. 
jKpsovTiddr/g, ov, b, son of Creon, 
i.e. Lycomedes, in Ep. form KpstovT., 

11. 19,240. — 2. descendant of Creon, son 
of Hercules and Megara daughter of 
Creon, Apollod. 2, 4, 11. 

tKp£ovrZ(fcc,a,6,Dor.=foreg.,Pind. 
N. 6, 69. 

Kpso7Zto?\,rjg, ov, 6, a seller of flesh, 
butcher, Macho ap. Ath. 580 C, cf. 
A. P. 11, 212. 

fKpsbrrtoTiov, ov, to, Mt. Creopolus, 
in Argolis near Argos, Strab. p. 389, 
called in Callim. Kpslov. q. v. 

Kpeoaanevrtjv, f. 1. Plut. 2, 995 C, 
where Karaaair. is conjectured. 

KpeooKEvaoia, ag, ij, a dressing of 
meat, dub. in Ath. 550 D. 

KpeoaTudfXTj,7}g, rj, (Kpsag, GTadfirj) 
a butcher's scales or stilyard, Ar. Fr. 
633. 

KpEovpysto, to, fut. -TjGto, to cut up 
meat like a butcher ( Kpsovpyog ), to 
butcher, Luc. — II. intrans. to be a 
butcher. Hence 

Kpsovpyrjdov, adv., like a butcher : 
up. oiaGwuv, to tear all in pieces, Hdt. 
3, 13. 

Kpsovpyia, ag, in, a cutting up like 
a butcher (Kpsovpyog), butchering, up. 
JlsTioirog, Luc. 

KpsovpyiKog, r), ov, of, belonging to 
a butcher or his trade : from 

Kpsovpyog, ov, ( Kpsag, *spyto ) 
working, i. e. cutting up meat : b /cp., 
as subst., a butcher or a carver : fcpsovp- 
ybvr/juap, a day of slaughter and feast- 
ing, Aesch. Ag. 1592. 

iKpEovaa, r/g, t), Creusa, daughter 
of Erechtheus, wife of Xuthus, Eur. 
Ion 11. — 2. daughter of Priam and 
Hecuba, wife of Aeneas, Apollod. 3, 

12, 3.-3. daughter of Creon king of 
Corinth, married to Jason, Schol. 
Eur. Med. 19: called also TlavKt], 
q. v. 3. — 4. a nymph, mother of Hy- 
pseus, Pind. P. 9, 30— 5. in Strab.= 
KpsvGig. 

Kpsotbaysto, to, to eat flesh, Diod., in 
mid. ; and 

KpsotbayLa, ag, ij, an eating of flesh, 
Hipp. : from 

Kpsotbdyog, ov, (Kpsag, tbdyslv) 
eating flesh, carnivorous, Hdt. 4, 186. 

KpsGGtov, ov, gen. ovog, later Ion. 
for upELOGuv, also usu. form in 
Pind. 

iKpEGtbovTTjg, ov, 6, Cresphontes, son 
if Aristomachus, the Heraclid, who 
798 


KPHr 

obtained the sway of Messenia, Plat. 
Legg. 683 B. 

\Kpsvyag, a, b, Creugas, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. 8, 40, 3. 

KpsvTJiLov, ov, to, dim. from Kpsag, 
a small piece of meat. 

\KpsvGig, tog and idog, r), Creusis, a 
city on the eastern coast of Boeotia. 
harbour of Thespiae, now prob. Liva- 
dostro, Xen. Hell. 5,4, 16: also wr. 
Kpeovaa and KpsovGia, Strab. 

KpEtoj3opsto, to, f. -TjGto, to eat flesh : 
and 

Kpstofiopla, ag, rji the eating of flesh : 
from 

KpEtoj36pog, ov, (Kpsag, ftiftptoGKto) 
eating flesh, animal food. 

KpstooatGla, ag, rj, a distribution of 
flesh, Plut. : from 

KpstodatTng, ov, 6, (Kpsag, data II.) 
a distributer of flesh, esp. a carver at a 
public meal, Plut. 

KpstoSalTig, idog, q, fern, of foreg., 
cf. Poll. 6, 34. 

Kpstodng, eg, (Kpsag, sldog) of or 
like flesh, fleshy , Arist. H. A. 

T£pEtodot7ta, ag, 77, a distribution of 
meat, esp. at a sacrifice, Lat viscera- 
tio, Plut. : and 

KpstodoTsto, to, f. -TjGto, to give meat, 
Eccl. : from 

Kpsto6oTTig, ov, b, (Kpsag, Sidco/ui) 
a giver, distributer of meat. 

KpstoSdxog, ov, (icpsag, dsxofJ.ai)= 
KpstoSoKog. 

KpstodijKi], rjg, 77, a place for keeping 
meat, a larder. 

KpstoKdKKaj3og, ov,6,= KpsoKttKKa- 
(3og. f l '[ 

KpStOKOTTEtO, id, f. -TjGtO, to cut up 
flesh : from 

KpstoKOTTog, ov, (Kpsag, kotttu) cut- 
ting up flesh. 

Kpstov, ovTog,=the Homeric KpsL- 
tov (q. v.), Pind. P. 8, 143, N. 3, 17; 
7, 66, Aesch. Supp. 574. 

Kpstov, gen. plur. from Kpsag, Od. 
15, 98. 

iKpstov, ovTog, b, Creon, a king of 
Corinth, father-in-law of Jason, Eur. 
Med. 19. — 2. son of Menoeceus, bro- 
ther of Jocasta, king of Thebes, Od. 
11, 269; Trag. — 3. father of Lyco- 
medes, II. 9, 84. — 4. son of Hercules 
and a daughter of Thespius, Apollod. 
— 5. father of Scopas, ruler of Thes- 
salian Cranon, Plat. Protag. 339 B. 

\Kpstbv8at, tov, ol, Boeot. for Kpe- 
ovTioai, descendants of Creon who 
ruled in Thessaly, Theocr. 16, 39. 

iKpstov iov,ov, to, Creonium, a place 
m Dassaretis, Polyb. 5, 108, 8. 

Kpstovojiito, to, f. -TjGto, (Kpsag, vs- 
fito) to distribute flesh. Hence 

Kpstovo/ita, ag, 7], a distribution of 
flesh, v. citata sub KpsoKOTTsto. 

Kpst,mto7islov, ov, to, — Kpsto~to- 
Ilov : from 

KpstOTCtoXsto, to, f. -TjGto, to sell, deal 
in butcher-meat : from 

KpstoTTtolrjg, ov, b,= KpsoTT., q. v. 
hence 

KpEtontoTiLitog, ij, ov, of or belonging 
to a butcher, TptiTCsC,a, Plut. 

KpstoTTtoXiov, ov, to, the flesh-mar- 
ket, shambles, Diod. 

KpstoGTudjiri, rig, rj, v. KpsoGT. 

Kpstotpuysto, to, -tpayta, Plut., -tpd- 
yog, Arist. Part. Au.,= Kpsotbay. 

iKpsutbiiXog, ov, 6, Creophylus, an 
old poet of Chios, acc. to Plat. Rep. 
600 C, a friend of Homer ; cf. Plut. 
Lyc. 4. Acc. to Strab. p. 638, of Sa- 
mos, teacher of Homer. 

Kpf)yvog, ov, good, useful or agreea- 
ble, ov ttcottote jLLOi to Kpfjyvov slirag, 
11. 1, 106.— II. true, real, Theocr 20, 
19. (An old and poet, word, used 


KPHM 

: now and fhen in prose, as Hipp. 121 
i G, Plat. Ale. 1, 111 E: sometimes 
! wrongly written Kprjytog. Cf.Buttm. 
I Lexil. in v. Origin uncertain.) 
' Kp7j6sfj.vov, ov, to, ( Kpdg, d£t* 
1 Ssfia) a sort of head-dress, in Horn, 
j esp. of women of rank, and usu. mar- 
ried: it hung down on both sides, so 
that at pleasure it might be drawn 
quite over the face (somewhat like a 
mantilla ?), dvra ■napsidtov GXOjisvrj 
liirapd Kprjdeuva, Od. 1, 334, cf. II. 
14, 184 : in Od. 6, 100, however, the 
waiting-women of Nausicaa wore the 
Kprjdsjivov : in Od. 5, 346, the sea- 
goddess Inc gives her Kprjds/Ltvov to 
Ulysses to swim with. In Eur. also 
worn by young maidens. — II. metaph. 
Usu. in plur., the battlements which 
top and crown a city's walls, Tpolrjn 
ispd Kprjdsfiva, II. 16, 100, Od. 13, 
388, cf. H. Horn. Cer. 151 ; also in 
sing., QrjQrjg Kprjdsuvov, Hes. Sc. 105. 
—III. the lid 01 a vessel, as a wine-jar, 
Od. 3, 392. 

Kprjfjvai, inf. aor. 1 act. from Kpai- 
alvto, 11. 9, 101. 

Kpijijvov, imperat. aor. 1 act. from 
Kpataivto II. 1, 41. 

\Kp7jdsidag, a, Dor. for -dsidijg, ov, 
6, son of Cretheus, i. e. Neleus, Pind. 
P. 4, 272: Aeson, Ap. Rh. 3, 357. 

iKprjdstg, tdog, rj, daughter of Cre 
fheus, i. e. Hippolyte, Pind. N. 5, 49. 

Kpijdsv, adv., (Kpdg) from the head 
downivards, from above, aTtb KpfjOsv, 
Hes. Sc. 7, cf. KaTaKpijdsv. 

\Kpijdsvg, Etog, b, Cretheus, son of 
Aeolus, founder of Iolcos, father of 
Aeson and Pheres, Od. 11, 237 
Apollod. 

KpfjOfiov, ov, to, also Kpidjuov, sam 
pire, a herb, Hipp., etc 

iKpnOtg, idog, rj, Crethis, fern. pr. n. 
Anth^ 

iKpr/dtov, tovog, 6, Crethon, son oJ 
Diocles in Pherae, II. 5, 542. 

\Kprjjiva, rjg, ij, Cremna, a mountain, 
fortress of Pisidia, Strab. 

Kprjjivdto, to, Ion. -v'sto, f. -TjGto, also 
KpTjfj.vnjUi,— KpsjjiuvvvjUL, to let down 
from a height, cast down, Kprjfivug ay/c- 
vpav, Pind. P. 4, 43. Pass., Kpr)jjLva- 
fiat, to hang, be suspended, Eur. El. 
1217 : to float in air, v£tps?.a/,, Aesch 
Theb. 229. 

Kp?j/UVT/yop£tO, tO, f. -TjGtO, (KpTjjlVOg, 

uyopEVto) to speak rugged words : cf. 

Kprjfivo-rroibg, Kpr]jivoKOfj,n£to. 
KpTjjxvrjjiL, v. Kprjtxvdto. • 
Kprjfivt^to, f. -tGto, (KpT}/xv6g) — Kprj 

fivdto. — II. usu. to hurl down headlong, 

Plut. Hence 

KprjfiviGig, stog, i), a hurling down 

headlong. 

KprjjLtvoj3dT£to, to, f. -TjGto, to haunt, 
frequent precipices, Strab. : from 

KpTjjjLvolidTrjg, ov, 6, (Kprj/xvog, f3ai- 
vto) one who climbs steep places : hence 
— 2. a mountebank, rope-dancer, [d] 

KprjjivbQEV, adv., (Kprjjivog) down 
from a height, Orph. 

iKprj/xvoi, ojv, ol, (Kprjjivog) the pre- 
cipices, Cremni, a city of the Scythi- 
ans at the entrance of the Tana'isinto 
the Maeotis, Hdt. 4, 20. 

KprHUVOKOflTTEtO, tO, f. -TjGtO, = KpTjfl' 

vrjyopEio. 

KprjpivoTTOLog, ov, (Kpr/jivbg, ttoieio) 
speaking precipices, i. e. using big, rug- 
ged words, of Aeschylus, Ar. Nub. 
1367. 

Kprjfivbg, ov, 6, (Kpsfj.dvvv/11) an 
overhanging steep, crag, cliff, precipice 
(cf. Virgil's scopulis pendentibus), Hdt. 
4, 103, and Att. : in Horn, (only II.) 
freq. of the steep bank of a river, edge 
of a trench, etc., 12, 54 ; 21, 175, 234 


KPHII 

etc. : hence — 2. in plur., the edges of 
a wound, Hipp. 418, 44. 

Kpn/uvuSng, eg, (KpTj/xvog, sldog) 
precipitous, steep, Thuc. 7, 84. 

Kpr//j.vGjpeia, ag, rj, {Kprjjivbg, bpog) 
a steep mountain ridge: iormed like 
uKpupeta. 

Kpfjvai, inf. aor. 1 act. from upat- 
vo), Horn. 

IKpr/vai, civ, al, (Kpijvrj) the Foun- 
tains, a place near Argos in Acarna- 
riia, Thuc. 3, 150. 

\Kpqvalai rcvTiai, al, the Crenean 
gate, the gale of the fountain, in Thebes, 
so called from the fountain Dirce, 
Eur. Phoen. 1123 : also al KpT/vldsg 
TtvXai, Apollod. 3, 6, 6. 

Kpnvaiog, ala, alov, {Kprjvrj) of, 
from a spring or fountain, ftp. vdup, 
spring water, Hdt. 4, 181, andTrag. : 
Nvfxdat Kprjvalat, Od. 17, 240, Aesch. 
Fr. 159. — 11. as subst., 7) KprjvaLa, Ep. 
for sq., dub. in Ap. Rh. : from 

Kprjvr], 7]g, 7), Dor. Kpdva,— Kpov- 
vog (q. v.), a welt, spring, Lat. fons, 
Horn., Hdt. 4, 120, and Att. : also in 
plur., like TtT/yal, for water, Soph. O. 
C, 686, Ant. 844— II. in genl. a source, 
fountain-head. (From same root as 
icpovvoc ; perh. icdpa, naprjvov, Lat. ca- 
put aquae, or perh. from free).) Hence 

KpyvnOsv, adv., from a well or 
spring, Anth. 

K.prjvr]vde, adv., to a well or spring, 
Od. 20, 154. 

YLprjviac, ddor, 7), pecul. fern, of 
Kprjvaloc, of, belonging to a well or 
spring : Kpuviddec, ( Dor. ) spring- 
Nymphs, Theocr. 1, 22; so too Kpd- 
videc, Mosch. 3, 29. 

tKp?]vlder, uv, at, Crenides, a city of 
Thrace, the later Philippi, Strab. p. 
331— 2. a city of Bithynia, Arr.— II. 
v. sub Kprjvalai itvkai. 

Kprjvlc, idog, 7), dim. from Kprjvrj, 
Pind. Fr. 156, Eur. Hipp. 208. \l, 
Draco p. 23, 14.] 

Kp-nvic, Idog, 7],— Kpr]VLdc. [t] 

KpvvLTvg, ov, 6, fern, -trig, idog, 
belonging to, esp. growing near a spring, 
(Sordv?], Hipp. 

Kpr/vov, imperat. aor. 1 act. from 
Kpalvu, Od. 20, 115. ' 

Kpqvovxog, ov, (tcptfvn, e^w) ruling 
over springs, epith. of Neptune. 

Kpijvo(pv?ia^, unog, b and 77, (kpt/vtj, 
(pvTidaac) ) a guardian of wells or 
springs, at Athens a public office. [v~\ 

Kpr]TTl8o7roL6g, ov, {Kprjizig, ttoieu) 
making boots. 

KprjTTldoTiuTiTig, ov, b, {Kprjnlg, 7ru- 
TiEu) a seller of boots. 

KpTjTTldoo), w, f. -6gu, (Kprjirtg) to 
furnish with boots. Pass, to be booted, 
Plut. — II. metaph. to furnish with a 
foundation, found, Dio C. Hence 

Kprjirldofia, arog, to, afoundation, 
ground-work, Diod. [i] 

KPHni'S, idog, 7], a kind of man's 
boot (reaching high up, acc. to Lex. 
Rhet. p. 273, 18), Xen. Eq. 12, 10 ; 
distinguished from mere vTrodf//j.ara, 
or shoes, Ath. 539 C, 621 B : in The- 
ocr. 15, 6, Kpr/TciSeg, soldiers' boots, i. e. 
soldiers themselves. — II. in genl. a 
groundwork, foundation, basement of a 
building, esp. of a temple or altar, 
Hdt. 1, 93, Soph. Tr. 993, Eur. Ion 
38 : hence metaph., BaXhscdaL Kprj- 
rriSa Godtiv etteuv, Pind. P. 4, 245, cf. 
7, 3 ; 7) eyicp&Teia dpETTjg npipirtg, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 5, 4; also, ovSetcio Kprjirlg 
■caiitiv vttegti, we have not yet got 
to the base or bottom of misery, Aesch. 
Pers. 815. — 2. also the walled edge of 
a river, a quay (which resembles the 
basement of an altar, etc.), Lat. cre- 
vido, Hdt. 1, 185 ; 2, 170 : in genl. an 


KPIB 

edge, [i in gen., Kprjmdog, etc., as in 
Lat. crepldo : yet we have Kptprdda 
[?] in Pind. Fr. 196, as in Lat. crepida: 

cf. KV71HLg.~\ 

Kpf/g, 6, gen. Kpr/rog, usu. in plur. 
KpfjTeg, gen. KprjTtiv, a Cretan, Horn. ; 
fem. Kp-rjcGa : adj. Kprjoiog, la, tov, 
Soph., and Eur. ; or more usu. Kpw- 
TlKog, 7), ov, Cretan. 

Kpfjg, Dor. for icpeag, Ar. Ach. 795, 
and Theocr. 

Kprjaat, inf. aor. 1 act. of nepdvvv- 
//«, for nepdaai, Horn. 

K.p7/G£pa, ag, 7), a flour-sieve, bolting- 
sieve, Ar. Eccl. 991, cf. Galen. Lex. 
Hippocr. 

Kpr/aepiov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 

KprjceplTrig, ov, b, upTog /cp., bread 
made of sifted flour, Diphil. ap. Ath. 
Ill E. 

iKpriGKrjg, rjVTog, b, the Lat. Cres- 
cens, masc. pr. n., N. T. 

iKpijaaa, v. sub Kprjg. 

iKprjCTuv, uvog, f), Creston, an old 
Pelasgian city of Thrace, Hdt. 1, 57 ; 
cf. Thuc. 4, 109: ol KpnGToviTj- 
Tat, the Crestonians, Hdt. 1, 57, ol 
KpnGToviaioi, 7, 124: also as adj. 
KpTjGTOVtalog, 7], ov, Crestonian ; 7/ 
K., sc. yfj, the territory of C, Id. 7, 
127 ; also called KpTjGTuvla, and ly- 
ing between the Strymon and Axius, 
Thuc. 2, 99. 

iKp7]GTUVlK6g,7J, OV,= Kp7]GT(x>Viat- 

og, v. sub foreg., Hdt. 8, 116. 

KpTjgQvyeTOv, ov, to, ((j)£vyoj) a 
place of refuge, retreat, resort, Hdt. 5, 
124 ; 9, 15, 96 acc. to old Gramm., 
orig. a refuge from the Cretan {Kprjg) 
Minos. [y~\ 

Kp7]Tuy£vr/g, Eg, {Kotjtt], *y£Vo) 
born in Crete, epith. of Jupiter. 

iKpT/Taisvg, 6, poet.= Kp?7C, Cal- 
lim. Dian. 265. Adj. Cretan, A p. Rh. 
iKpyTalog, a, ov, Cretan, Callim. 

KpfjTT/, Tjg, 7), the island Creta, Crete, 
now Candia, Horn., who in Od. 14, 
199 ; 16, 62, uses also the plur. Kpjj- 
Tai. — II. daughter of Asterion, wife 
of the elder Minos, Apollod. 3, 1, 2. — 
2. daughter of Deucalion, Id. 3, 3, 1. 

Kp-fjTTjdEV, adv. from Crete, Horn. 

Kpf/TTjvSs, adv. to Crete, Horn. 
iKpT/TT/vta, ag, 77, Cretenia, a place 
in Rhodes, named after the Cretan 
Althamenes, Apollod. 3, 2, 4. 

Kp7]T7/p, ijpog, 6, Ion., and Ep. for 
fcparTjp, the only form in Horn. 

KpT/TL^G), f. -IGU, (KpTjg) to act, be- 
have like a Cretan, i. e. to lie, Plut., cf. 
Call. Jov. 8, N. T. Ep. Tit. 1, 12. 
• KpTjTiKog, 7], ov, Cretan, of the island 
of Crete, Ar., etc. : to Kp. rriTiayog, 
the Cretan sea, a part of the Aegean 
north of Crete, Thuc. 4, 53. Adv. 
-Kug, in Cretan fashion, Ar. Eccl. 1165. 
— II. to /cp., sub. IjuaTtov, a garment 
of Cretan fashion, Ar. Thesm. 730 : 7) 
up., sub. fioTdvT], a name of the plant 
dittany, Diosc. — III. 0 Kp7jTiK.bg, a 
metrical foot, e. g. 'AvTfytiv, called 
also (from its quantity) dfi^ifiaKpog. 

iKp7]TLV7/g, EG), b, Cretines, father of 
Anaxilaus tyrant of Rhegium in Italy, 
Hdt. 7, 165 v 

KpTjTLGpLog, ov, b, (Kpr/Ti^") Cretan 
behaviour, i. e. lying, Plut. 

KpTjfpuyElv, contr. for upETityayslv. 

TS.pl, to, Ep. shorter form for npiQi}, 
barley, oft. in Horn., but only as nom. 
and acc. 

Kpldvog, 7), ov, (Kpiog) born under 
the sign of the ram ; like GKoprnavog, 
Tavpiavog, etc. 

iKplaGog, ov, b, Criasus, son of Ar- 
gus, king of Argos, Apollod. 2, 1, 2 

KplftdvTj, 7/g, 7), (Kplfluvog) a kind 
of cake, Alcm. ap. Ath. 646 A. 


KPie 

KplflaviTTjg, ov, 6, baked under a 
pot (KptfSavog), Epich. p. 37, Ar. Ach. 
87 : esp. sub. dpTog, a loaf so baked, 
lb. 1123. 

Kptfiavosidrjg, ig, Att. for k?u(3., 
shaped like a Kpifiavog, Diosc. 

TSpifiuvov, ov, To,=sq., Pherecr. 
Incert. 80. [/j] 

KPPBA'NOS, ov, 6, Att. for nl'iP* 
avog, Lob. Phryn. 179, a covered earthen 
vessel, a pot or pan, wider at top than 
at bottom, wherein bread was baked 
by putting hot embers round it, which 
produced a more equable heat than in 
the regular oven (invog), Hdt. 2, 92 
(in form k!l(3.), Ar. Vesp. 1153 : hence 
— II. a hollow, cavern in a rock, Ael. [i] 
Hence 

KplpuvuTog, 7), ov, baked in a kol- 
Pavog : hence, 6 tcpiflavoTog, sub. ap- 
Tog, Alcm. Fr. 18, Ar. Plut. 765, ubi 
al. Kptj3avLT7]g. 

TLplyTj, Tjg, 7), (/cp^w) a creaking; 
and so=Tpr/juog, a shrieking, vsicpuv, 
Hippon. Fr. 39. 

Kptyjuog, ov, 6,=foreg. 

Kplodcj, Boeot. for Kpi^u,=yEAdo, 
Strattis Phoen. 3, 7. 

Kpcdov, adv., (itpiVG)) with choice or 
judgment, perh. only f. 1. for Eiacpldov 
in Tryph. 224. 

KPI'Z£2, perf. KEKpiya: aor. EKpX- 
yov, to creak, Lat. stridere, Kplns (or 
Kplys) fyyov, II. 16, 470 (which how- 
ever Lob. Paralip. 408, connects with 
KpEKu) : to screech, squeak, etc., like 
Tpi^o, cf. Kptyfj, Kplddu. (Onomatop. 
like rp/£b : akin to /cpdfo and /cpw^w.) 

KplT/dov, adv. (Kpiog) like a ram., Ar. 
Lys. 309. 

Kpldala, ag, 7), (/cpi^r/) a prepara- 
tion of barley, pottage : Ep. Horn. 15, 7. 

KpWd/iEvpov, ov, to, barley-meal, 
Synes. 

Kpiddf/ivog, 7], ov,— Kp'idivog, form 
ed like Tcvpdfiivog. [a] 

Kplddvlag, ov> b, like barley : Kp. 
Trvpdg, a kind of wheat like barley, 
Theophr. 

Kpiddpiov, ov,. to, dim. from KpiBrj 
a small barley-corn. 

Kpiddu, C), f. -fjGid, to be over-fe^. 
with barley, to wax wanton, Kplddv ttg- 
Xog, Aesch. Ag. 1641, cf. uKOGTau, 
and v. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

YLpWsig, E~iGa, iv, part. aor. 1 pass 
from Kplvo. 

Kpidsv, Aeol. for EKpiQiqGav, 3 plur 
aor. 1 pass, from Kpivu. [T] 

iKpiOsvg, Eug, 6, Critheus, masc. pr 
n., Plut. 

KpiOr}, Tjg, 7), usu. in plur. al up, 
dal, barley, Horn., only in plur. : ol 
vog ek koiOeov, a kind of beer, Hdt 
2, 77 : Kptdal 7TE(j)pvyuEvai—Kurovg 
Thuc. 6, 22, cf. Moens p. 213.— II. c 
small sore, pustule, on the eyelid, a stye 
Hipp. — III. a barley-corn, the smallest 
weight, a grain, Theophr. — IV. = tto- 
gOt], Ar. Pac. 965, cf. KOKKog. (Acc. 
to Buttm. akin to Kpvog, oKpvoEig, 
like hordeum to horreo, horridus, from 
the beard in barley.) 

KpldldGig, Eug, 57, a disease of horses, 
indigestion, caused by feeding them 
with barley (as always among the an- 
cients) when too hot, etc., Lat. hor- 
deatio, Xen. Eq. 4, 2 : from 

Kpldidu, (3, f. -dcu, {KpiOr/) of a 
horse, to eat his barley too greedily, esp. 
when heated, and so to suffer from Kpi- 
6'iaGig- — II- metaph. to grow wanton, 
Cleanth. ap. Stob. : cf. Buttm. Lexil. 

V. UKOGTTjGag. 

Kpl6ldiov, ov, to, dim. from Kpidr}, 
a little barley-corn, Hipp. 

Kpldidu, f. -Igo, to feed with barley 
Babrius 76, 2. 

799 


KPIM 

Kpidivog, 7], ov, made of, from bar- 
ley, Hippon. Fr. 20 : prepared from bar- 
ley, up. olvog, beer, Ath. 447 A. [pt] 

Kpidlov, ov, to, dim. from Kpidrj. 

Kpidfiov, ov, T6,=K.p7jdfiov, Diosc. 

KpldoXoyog, ov, (Kpidrj, Xeyu) gath- 
ering barley : hence among the Opun- 
tii, a magistrate who kept the barley for 
sacrifices, Plut. 

Kpldojuavreta, ag, 7), divination by 
barley : from 

Kpido/iavTig, eug, 6, t), (kpiQt), fidv- 
rcc) a diviner by barley, Clem. Al. 

KpWo7ru?i7]g, ov, 6, (KpiQij, ttoMo) 
a dealer in barley. 

KpldoTpdyog, ov, (Kpidrj, rpwyw, 
Tpdyelv) eating barley, Ar. Av. 231. 

KpldoQayla, ac, t), the eating of bar- 
ley, barley-diet, a punishment in the 
Roman army, Polyb. 6, 38, 4 : from 

Kpido<j>dyog, ov, (Kpidrj, (pdyeiv) 
living on barley. 

Kpl8o(p6pog, ov, (Kpidrj, (j>epu) bear- 
ing, fertile in barley, Theophr. 

Kpldo<pv?MKia, ag, t), the office of 
ipiOocpvlat;, inspection of barley. 

Kpido^vXatj, ukoc, 6, (Kpidrj, (j>v- 
Xuggo) at Athens a superintendent of 
the exportation of barley, like GlTotpv- 
la%, Wolf Lept. p. 254. [«] 

Kpidudrig, eg, (Kpidrj, eldog) like 
barley : made of it, Nonn. 

\Kpi,6uTn, 7jc, 7), Crithote, a city of 
the Thracian Chersonesus, the later 
KalltiroTiic, Dem. 672,20; etc.— 2. 
a promontory of Acarnania near Aly- 
zia, Strab. 

KpiKe, for eKpUe, 3 sing. aor. 2 
of npifa, II. 16, 470 : where others 
Kptye, 

YLplnri'KdaLa, ag, 7), {npinog, eXav- 
vtd) the trundling of hoops, a child's 
game, Winckelm. Monum. Ined. 4, p. 
257. 

Kpiiciov, ov, to, dim. from npinog, 
also KpiKeXXiov, KpiKiX?uov and npt- 
kvXXiov. 

KplKoeidijg, eg, (KpUog, eldog) ring- 
shaped, annular, Plut. 

KPFK02, ov, 6,= KtpKog, a ring, 
circle ;*in II. 24, 272, on a horse's 
breast-band, to fasten it to the peg at 
the fore-end of the carriage-pole 
(eo-Tup) : also at the corner of sails, 
Hdt. 2, 36. Hence 

KpiKOO), £>, to make into a ring. — II. 
to i?iclose, secure with or in a ring : ke- 
Kp'wtdVTai to X £ ^ oc X a ^ K V> they have 
a ring passed through the lip, Strabo, 
but dub. 

Kptacj, said to be=/cp££b, Heyne 
II. 16, 470.^ 

KpLKOTog, 7j, OV, {Kpucoui) ringed, 
made of rings, Caryst. ap. Ath. 548 F : 
Kp. acpalpa, an armillary sphere, Math. 
Vett. 

Kplfia, aTog, to, (icpivo) a decision, 
decree, judgment, Polyb . : condemnation, 
sentence, N. T. — 2. a matter for judg- 
ment, question for consideration, Aesch. 
Supp. 397 ; hence an accusation, charge, 
Lat. crimen. [1 by analogy, yet in 
Aesch. 1. c. we have Kpljxa, and so, 
acc. to Herm., in Pind. P. 4, 451.] 
tKpLulaa (also wr. KpiftiGGa), ?/, 
Crimi'sa, a promontory of Bruttium 
with a fortress erected byPhiloctetes, 
Strab. 

iKpiulcog, ov, b, the Crlmlsus, ariver 
of Sicily, Ael. V. H. 2, 33. 

Kpi/j-vaTcag, ov, b, dub. in Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 112 B: and 

Kpiiivhrig, ov, b, dpTog Kp., bread 
made of Kp'ijivov, coarse bread, Ath. 

Kpt/nvov, ov, to, acc. to Damm 
Kpl^ov, barley, spelt, andwheat coarsely 
ground, Hipp. — II. Kpi/xva x eL Pfi v > 
b».ad'cr**imls, etc.. for cleaning the 
800 


KPIN 

hands at meals, like dire uaydaXid, 
Lyc. (Perh. akin to Kpl, Kpidrj.) 

KpLfivudrjg, eg, (upljuvov, eldog) like 
coarse meal, KaTavt(j>ei Kpi/uvudTj, it 
snows thick as meal, Ar. Nub. 965. 

iKpivaydpag, ov, 6, Crinagoras, an 
epigrammatic poet of My tilene, Strab. 
p. 617. ^ 

Kpivdvdeptov, ov, to, {npivov, uv- 
6og) a synonym, for the hemerocallis, 
Diosc. 

Kptvtvog, 7], ov, (Kp'ivov) made of 
lilies, Polyb. [kpl] 

iKptvnrTrog, ov, b, Crinippus, father 
of Terillus tyrant in Himera, Hdt. 7, 
165. — 2. a Syracusan commander, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 36. 

Kptvov, ov, to, a lily of any kind, 
whereas Xe'ipiov is the white lily, cf. 
Theophr. H. P. 6, 6, 3 : in plur. we 
have the heterocl. form Kpivea, Hdt. 

2, 92, dat. Kpivea l, Cratin. Malth. 1, 
Ar. Nub. 911, etc. : but no nom. sing., 
to Kplvog occurs, [t] 

KPI'Nft, [£] fat. Kplvti : aor. l/cp?- 
va : perf. KeKpiKa, perf. pass. KeKpi- 
[xat : aor. mid. eKpivapunv, aor. pass. 
eKp'idrjv [t], and in Horn, (only poet.) 
part. Kpivtietg, II. 13, 129, Od. 8, 48. 
(Hence metath. Lat. cerno.) To sep- 
arate i part, put asunder, II. 2, 362 ; 5, 
501, etc. : hence also to order, arrange, 
II. 2, 446. — 2. to inquire, search into, in- 
vestigate, Soph. Aj. 586, etc. — II. to 
distinguish between good and bad, i. e. 
to pick out, oft. in Horn. ; also in mid., 
to pick out for one's self, choose, Kpiva- 
adat dpiOTOvg, II. 9, 521, etc. : — in 
Horn. fceKpifievog and Kpivdeig are al- 
ways chose?i, picked out ; except in II. 
14, 19, ovpog KeKpi/Lievog, a decided or 
strong breeze, cf. infr. : hence — 2. in 
genl. to choose, prefer, dtydovov o?^(3ov, 
Aesch. Ag. 471, cf. Ar. Eccl. 1155 — 

3. to decide a contest, e. g. for a prize, 
Soph. Aj. 443, Ar. Ran. 873 ; also, Kp. 
Tug dedg, to decide their contest, i. e. 
judge them, Eur. I. A. 72 : esp. — 4. to 
decide disputes, ve'lKea Kp., Od. 12, 
440 ; veiKog noXefiov Kp., Od. 18, 264 : 
c. acc. cognato, GKoXihg defxiGTag Kp., 
to judge crooked judgments, i. e. to 
judge unjustly, II. 16, 387. Pass, and 
mid. Kpivofiat, to be at variance, con- 
tend, fight, in Horn, usu., mid., Kpiva- 
cdat "Ap7]i, II. 2, 385, etc. : so, biroTe 

fiVnCTTjpOL KCtl 7]pUV fJLEVOg Kp'lV7)Tai 

"kprjog, when the struggle comes to 
be fought out, Od. 16, 269, cf. Hes. 
Th. 882 ; Kpiveadat tlvL Ttvog, to dis- 
pute with one for a thing, Eur. Med. 
609 ; in genl. to dispute, quarrel, Hdt. 
3, 120, Ar. Nub. 66.-5. to judge of, 
estimate, Soph. O. T. 34, Eur., Thuc., 
etc. ; so in pass., Icrov Trap' e/j-ol k£- 
KpiTai, Hdt. 7, 16, 1 : hence to ex- 
pound, interpret in a particular way, 
TavTTj eKptvav to evvirvLOv, Hdt. 1, 
120, cf. Aesch. Pr. 485, etc. : and so 
in mid., eKpcva^ bveipovg, II. 5, 150. 
—6. c. inf. to judge, pronounce that a 
thing is, Hdt. 1, 30, 214— III. to bring 
to trial, accuse, like KaTT/yopelv, Ly- 
curg. 147, 43, cf. Dem. 230, 7. Pass. 
to be brought to trial, be accused, tried, 
ko. kp'lglv davdTOV, Dem. 535, 10 ; 
also (sub. kp'lglv), davaTov, Thuc. 3, 
57 : c. gen. criminis, Lycurg. 164, 6 ; 
rcepL TLVog, Isocr., and Dem. ; 6 /ce/cpt- 
aevog, Lat. reus, Aeschin. 49, 30 : 
hence — IV. to pass sentence upon, to 
condemn, like KaTaKptvu, Erf. Soph. 
Tr. 727. Pass, to be judged, condemn- 
ed, N. T. (Sanscr. kri, to separate, 
Lat. cerno, crimen.) 

\KpLvd), ovg, r), Crino, wife of Da- 
naus, Apollod. — 2. daughter of Ante- 
nor, P^us. 10, 27, 4. 


KPI2 

Kplvav, uvog, 6,=sq. 

KplvuvLa, ag, 7), a bed of lilies, el 
io)VLd and fioduvid,. Theophr. 

Kpi^og, ov, 6, Dor. for KpLGqbg 
Kipaog. 

Kplo86Xog, ov, (/cpt6f,/3uA/lw) ram- 
slaying, Kp. TeXeTi), a sacrifice in hon- 
our of Atys, Anth., cf. Tavpoftokog. 

KplodoKTj, Tjg, 7/,= sq. 

Kplodoxrj, 7]g, 7), {Kpibg, dexojiaL) 
the frame of a battering ram. 

KpioeLdyg, eg, (Kpiog, eldog) like a 
ram. 

KploKecpaTiog, ov, {KpLog, KefyaAi)) 
ram-headed. 

KploKOTreu, Co, f. -tjgu, (Kpiog, kotc- 
to) to baiterwith a battering ram, Polyb. 

Kplo/idxeo), d, fut. -t)go), (Kpiog, 
Hdxr}) to fight like a ram. — II. to fight 
with a battering ram. Hence 

Kplo/LLuxla, ag, 7), a battle of rams, 
dub. 

"Kpio/xopcpog, ov, (KpLog, fiop^i)) ram- 
formed. 

Kpl6/j.v^og, ov, (Kpiog, fivtja) like a 
drivelling ram, sheepish, Cercidas ap. 
Galen. 

Kpi07rpdccj7roc, ov, (Kpiog, Trpogcd- 
rzov) with the face ox fore-part of a ram., 
Luc. 

KplOTtpupog, ov, (Kpiog, Trpupa)= 
foreg. 

Kpiog, ov, b, a ram, Od. 9, 461, Hdt. 
etc. : proverbial of an ungrateful son, 
Eupol. Dem. 10. — 2. a battering ram. 
Lat. aries, because it butted like a 
ram, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 1. — II. a huge 
sea-monster, Ael., and Plin. — III. a 
kind of muscle. — IV. a kind of sweet 
vetch, Diosc. — V. the volute on the 
Ionic capital, like a ram's horn. (Prob. 
from Kepag, Kepaog, horned.) 

iKpiog, ov, 6,= Kpdog, Apollod. — 2. 
an Aeginetan, son of Polycritus, Hdt. 

6, 50 ; 8, 92.-3. a ruler in Euboea, 
Paus. 10, 6, 6.— Others in Paus., etc 

KpiOGTdGig, eug, 7], (Kpiog, lgt7//zC 
the stand for a battering ram. 

iKpiov /LieTuirov, to, (Ram's head) 
Criu-metopon, a promontory on the 
south-west coast of Crete, Strab. — 2. 
a promontory of the Tauric Cherso- 
nesus, now Ajadag, Id. 

Kplo(pdyog, ov, (Kpiog, Qdyeiv) de- 
vouring rams. 

Kpio<popog, ov, (Kpiog, (pepu) carry - 
ing battering rams, Diod. 

KpiGa, Tjg, 7), Crisa, a city in Phocis, 
not far from Delphi, later harbour of 
Delphi, now Crisso', II. 2, 520, and H. 
Ap. : others, not so well, KpiGaa. 
Hence 

tKpiGalog, ov, of Crisa, Crisaean, 
Hdt. 8, 32: 6 K. KoTnvog, the gulf of 
Crisa, a part of the gulf of Corinth, 
now gulf of Salona, Strab. p. 336; 
also in wider signf. the whole Corin- 
thian gulf called to KpiGaiov Tte?ia- 
yog, Id. 

iKpiGiT}, 7/g, 7), Crisia, daughter of 
Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 359. 

KpiGifiog, ov, (Kp'iGig) deciding, de- 
cisive, esp. Kp. 7/juepa, the crisis of a 
disease, Hipp. : to Kp.,a critical point, 
Id. : in gen\.=KpiTiK6g. Adv. -fiug. \f] 

KPL2I2, eug, 7), (Kpivo) a separa- 
ting, putting asunder : hence a choosing. 
— 2. a deciding, determining, judging, 
judgment, Aesch. Ag. 1288 : a judg- 
ment, sentence, Hdt. 8, 69, Pind. O. 3, 
37, Plat., etc. : Kp. Tivog, judgment on 
or respecting a thing, Plat. Rep. 620 
B ; kp'lglv iroieladai rtep'iTivog, Isocr. 
48 D : KaTd ko'lglv, with judgment, 
advisedly, Polyb. — II. judgment, a trial, 
Thuc. 1, 34, 131 : also an accusation, 
dub. — 2. a dispute, quarrel, Hdt. 5, 5 ; 

7, 26. — III. the event, issue of a thing. 


KPOB 

Kplaiv exstv, to be decided, of a war, 
Thuc. 1, 23. — 2. of a disease, the crisis, 
turning point, Hipp. : also a fresh ac- 
cess, of fever, etc., v. Foes. Oecon. 
apt] 

iKptaog. ov, 6, Crisus, son of Pho- 
cus, Paus. 2, 29, 4. 

fKptantvog, ov, 6, Crispinus, Rom. 
ntasc. pr. n., Anth. 

\KpLoTroc, ov, 6, Crispus, Rom.masc. 
pr. n., Anth., N. T. 
Kptaaog, ov, b, Att. for Ktpabg. 
KptaaudTig, eg, Att. for Ktpao^Tjg. 

\Kptaov, ovog, 6, Crison, of Himera, 
an Olympic victor, Plat. Prot. 335 E. 

iKpiraXXa, ov, rd, or KptralTiot, 
ov, ol, Critalla or Critalli, a city of 
Cappadocia on the river Halys, Hdt. 
7, 26. 

IKptTuatpog, ov, b, Critasirus, a 
chief of the Boh, Strab. 

Kptriov, verb. adj. of Kptvo, one 
must decide or judge, Hipp., and Plat. 
Gorg. 523 D. 

KpiTijpiov, ov, to, (tcptrf/g) a means 
for judging or trying, a criterion, test, 
of the organs of sense, Plut. : esp. a 
faculty of judging, Plat. Theaet. 178 
B. — 2. a court of judgment, tribunal, 
Plat. Legg. 767 B. 

Kpirrjg, ov, b, (Kptvo) a decider, 
judge, umpire, Hdt. 3, 160, and Att. : 
on the distinction between tcpirr/g and 
dtKaaTtjg, v. sub 6iKaarf]g : at Athens 
esp. of the judges in the poetic con- 
tests, Ar. Nub. 1115, etc. — 2. /cp. ew- 
ttvlov, aninterpreter of dreams, Aesch. 
Pers. 226, cf. Kptvo II. 5. 

iKotrtag, ov, 6, Critias, son of Dro- 
pides, a contemporary of Solon, Plat. 
Tim. 25 A. — 2. son of Callaeschrus, 
grand-uncle of Plato, one of the thirty 
tyrants, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 19; Plat. 
Criti. — Others in Paus. ; Ael. ; etc. 

Kpirliiog, t), ov, (Kpirfig) of, belong- 
ing to, fit for trying, examining, judging, 
critical, t) -kt}, sc. Tex v V > s0 > V K P- ^v- 
va/ug, Luc. — 2. as subst., a critic, esp. 
in language, Lat. criticus, Plat. Ax. 
366 E, and freq. in Gramm. Adv. 
■nog. 

Kpirlg, tdog, fern, of tcpirr/g, a fe- 
male judge, late word. 

iKpiTofiovhog, ov, b, Critobulus, son 
of Crito, a pupil of Socrates, Plat. 
Phaed.— 2. a Toronean, Hdt. 8, 127, 
another, 2, 181. — Others in Arr. ; etc. 

\KpLTo6ri/xog, ov, 6, Critodemus, a 
physician of Cos, Arr. An. 6, 11, 1. — 2. 
an Athenian, of Alopece, Lys. 151, 
23. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

iKpiToTia'tdag, a, 6, Critolaidas, a 
Spartan, Plut. Sol. 10 : prop, patron, 
from 

iKpiroTiaog, ov, 6, Critolaus, a peri- 
patetic philosopher of Phaselis in 
Lydia, Ael. V. H. 3, 17.— 2. a leader 
of the Achaians, Paus. 2, 1, 2.— Oth- 
ers in Paus. ; eic. 

Kplrog, ov, verb. adj. of Kptvo, 
separated, esp. picked out, chosen, II. 7, 
434, Od. 8, 258 : hence chosen, choice, 
i. e. excellent, Pind. P. 4, 89, etc. 

\KpLTv2,la, rig, t), Critylla, Athen. 
fern. pr. n., Ar. Lys. 323. 

\KpLrov, ovog, b, Crito, an Athe- 
nian, the friend of Socrates, Plat. 
Crit. ; Xen. Mem., freq.— Others in 
Aeschin. ; etc. 

iKptoevg, eog, b, an inhab. of Crioa, 
a deme of the tribe Antiochis, Dem. 
1042, 6. 

Kpoatvo, poet. =Kpovo, esp. of a 
horse, to stamp, strike with^ the hoof, 
Beet iredioto upoa'tvov, II. 6, 507. 

\Kp6(3v'Cot, ov, ol, the Crobuzi, a 
Thracian tribe, Hdt. 4, 49, acc. to 
Strab. in lower Moesia, p. 318. 
51 


KPOK 

iKpotafiog, ov, 6, Croesmus, a Tro- 
jan, II. 15, 523. 

IKpotaog, ov, b, Croesus, son of Al- 
yattes, king of Lydia, Hdt. 1, 86, etc. 

KpdKa, metaplast. acc. sing, of Kpo- 
KT/, q. v. 

KpoKuTirj, 7jg, t),— kp6kt] II. : hence 
in plur. the sea-shore, beach, Eur. I. A. 
211, Euphor. Ep. 1. [a] 

iKpoKU/ii], 7}g, t), Crocale, fem. pr. 
n., Luc. 

KpoKa2,6g, 7], ov, pebbly, gravelly, 
dub., v. Jac. A. P. p. 288. 

KpoKeog, ov, (KpoKog) saffron-colour- 
ed, Pind. P. 4, 412: acc. to others, 
(from KpOKT]) woven. 

Kpoiceg, at, metaplast. nom. plur. 

Of KpOKT], q. v. 

KpoKT), Tig, ?'/, with a heterog. acc. 
KpdKa (Hes. Op. 536), nom. pi. Kpoiceg 
(Anth.), as if from a nom. *icp6^(icpe- 
Ko) : — the loose thread of the woof, 
which is passed by the shuttle (KepKtg), 
hence the woof or weft, Lat. subtemen, 
Hdt. 2, 35 ; opp. to gtt}jliov, the warp, 
Hes. 1. c, Plat. Polit. 283 A, Crat. 
388 B : in genl. a thread, Hipp. : in 
plur. wool, Soph. O. C. 474 : KpoKiqg 
rbTit^, cloth with curly knap, (like our 
duffel ?), Ar. Vesp. 1144. — II. a rounded 
or rolled stone, pebble on the sea-shore, 
Arist. Mechan. : hence in plur. the sea- 
shore, Lyc. 

KpoKTjlog, ill, iov, poet, for KpoKeog, 
saffron-coloured, dvdog, H. Horn. Cer. 
178. 

KpoKtag, ov, b, (KpoKog) Xtdog Kp., 
saffron-coloured stone, Plut., and Plin. 

KpoKtSt^o, f. -tao, and -6ta[i6g, ov, 
b,—KpoKv5., susp. 

Kpoi(t(o, f. -tao, (icpoKog) to be like 
saffron, Diosc. 

Kpotd^o, f. -tao, (KpoKTj) to weave, 
dub. 

KpoKtvog, 7], ov, (KpoKog) from or 
of saffron, [jtvpov, Diosc, dvdog, The- 
ophr. 

\KpoKtov Ttedtov, to, Crocius cam- 
pus, a plain in Thessalian Phthiotis, 
on the river Amphrysus, Strab. 

KpoKtog, a, ov, (KpoKog) saffron-col- 
oured. 

KpoKtg, tdog, t), better KpoKvg, q. v. 
KpoKta/xog, ov, 6, {KpoKt^o) a weav- 
ing, web. 

KpoKofianTog, ov, (KpoKog, j3dirTo) 
saffron-dyed, saffron-coloured, Aesch. 
Pers. 66. 

KpoKoj3a(j)7}g, eg,=foreg. : but /cp. 
aTaydv, in Aesch. Ag. 1121, is the 
ruddy life-blood : for though the cro- 
cus-dye (saffron) is yellow, its flower 
is purple (puniceus, Ovid., rubens, 
Virg.) : others refer it by a strong 
image to fhe paleness of dying men, 
v. Blomf. ad 1. Hence 

KpoKol3u(j)ta, ag, t), a dyeing with 
saffron, Philostr. 

KpoKoSeiMa, or -Xe'ta, ag, 7), the 
dung of the KpoKodetTiog x s P aa i°C> 
used as an eye-salve, Plin. 28, 8, cf. 
Hor. Epod. 12, 11. 

KpoKodetltdg, ddog, ?),=KpoKodeC- 
2,iov. 

KpoKo6et?iivog, 7], ov, of a crocodile : 
Kpoiio6ct'ktvog Tibyog or KpoKodeiXiVT], 
7},=KpoK66eiXog II., Clem. Al. 

KpoKodet'A-tov, ov, to, a plant, so 
named from the rough skin of its stalk, 
Diosc. 

KpoKodetliTT/g, ov, b,= KpoKo8et- 
log, signf. II. 

KpoKoSetTiOg , ov, 6, a lizard, strictly 
an Ion. word, Hdt. 2, 69 : /cp. x E P aa ~ L ~ 
og, Id. 4, 192. — 2. esp. used of the croc- 
odile, alligator of the Nile : in full, 6 
Kp. 6 iroTdfiiog, called by the natives 
\djxxpa, Hdt. 2, 68 : found also in the 


KPOK 

Indus, Id. 4, 44 : it grows to the length 
of seventeen cubits, Arist. H. A. 5, 
33, 5. — II. name of a fallacy of the Soph- 
ists, v. Luc. Vit. Auct. 22 ; also koo- 
KodetTiiTTjg, KpoKo6et?.tvog Tioyog, and 
KpoKodet%tv7), like KepaTivrj, Menag. 
Diog. L. 2, 108, Spald. Quintil. 1. 

10, 5. 

fKpoKodetlov Troltg, 1), {city of croc- 
odiles) Crocodilopolis , in middle A egypt, 
in the neighbourhood of the labyrinth 
on lake Moeris, Hdt. 2, 148.— 2. a city 
of this name in Judea mentioned by 
Strab. p. 758 ; who also says that 'Ap- 
aivorj was earlier so called, p. 811. 

~KpoKoetdrjg, eg, (Kpoicog, eldog) like 
saffron, saffron-coloured. 

KpoKoetjuov, ov, gen. ovog, (KpoKot,, 
el[ia) saffron-clad. 

KpoKoetg, eaaa, ev, (KpoKog) saffron- 
coloured, Eur. Phoen. 1491. — II. 6 
KpoKoetg, as subst. (sub. x iT & v t or 
TreiT?iog),— KpoKOTbg II., a dress-robe 
of saffron, Kp. evedvaev, Ar. Tuesra, 
1044. 

KpoKOftay/ua, arog, to, {KpoKog, 
fidaao) the residuum from which the 
saffron-oil has been expressed, Diosc. 

~K.poKOV7]TtKT], 7)g, 7), sub. Texv7j t 
(KpoKT?, veo, vrjdo) the art of spinning 
the loose thread, of the woof, opp. to 
aTTifiovrjTtKrj, Plat. Polit. 282 E. 

KpoKOireTrXog , ov, (KpoKog, TzeiT?iog) 
saffron-veiled, usu. epith. of Aurora, 

11. 8, 1, etc., cf. Hes. Th. 273, 358. 
KPO'KOS, ov, 6, the crocus, II. 14. 

348, Soph. O. C. 685 : hence saffron 
(which is made from its stamens), 
v. (3a(j>Tj : also f] Kp., Strab. — II. Kp. 
oov, the yellow, i. e. yolk of an egg, 
Medic. 

KponoTTag, ov, b, also KpoKovTag, 
an Indian wild beast, Lat. cracotta t 
crocuta, prob. the hyena, Bahr Ctes. 
p. 343. 

KpOKOO, o, {KpoKog) to sprinkle, dye 
with saffron, Epigr. ap. Ath. 39 C— 
B. {KpoKT]) to wrap with KpoKai. 

KpoKvSi^o, f. -Lao, (icpoKvg)topiek 
loose flocks off a garment, cf. KpoKvg : 
in genl. to pick off, Kp. KUTay/jta, 
Philyll. Incert. 4 : esp. in Medic, oi 
persons in delirium, to twitch the blan- 
kets, etc. Hence 

KpoKv6ia(j,bg, av, 6, a picking off, 
twitching at the flocks of wool, etc., of 
delirious people, Medic. 

KpoKvley//.bg , ov, b, (Kpoicvg, leyo) 
— foreg.— II. rnetaph. a dealing in tri- 
fles, trifling. 

^KpoKiAeia, ov, t&, Croculea, a town 
or district of Ithaca, II. 2, 633, placed 
however by Strab. p. 452 in Acar- 
nania. 

tKpOKvXlov, ov, to, Crocylium, a 
city of Aetolia, Thuc. 3, 96. 

iKpoKvXog , ov, 6, Crocylus, name o? 
a shepherd, Theocr. 5, 11. [v] 

KpoKvg, vSog, t), {KpoKT?) the flock 
nap, on the loose-spun woollen woof . 
or in genl. on woollen cloth, Hdt. 3, 
8 : hence in genl. a piece or knot of 
wool, etc., Lat. lacinia, KpoKvJag h<}>e- 
leiv, Theophr. Char. 2 : also xpoKig 7 
Jac. A. P. p. 596. [v] 

KoKpv<pavTog, ov, 6, (KpoK-n, vfatvo) 
woven: as subst.= KeKpv<j>a'Xog. [vj 

KpoKodyg, eg, A. (KpoKog, eidoc) 
like KpoKog or saffron, saffron-coloured, 
Diosc. — B. (KpoKT/, eldog) like the 
KpoiiT], thread of the woof, Plat 
Polit. 309 B. 

iKpoKov, ovog, b, Crocon, father of 
Meganira, Apollod. 3,9, 1. — 2.anEre- 
trian, Paus. 6, 14, 4. 

KpoKoTtdtov, ov, to, dim. from 
KpoKOTog, Ar. Lys. 47. 

KpOKQTlVOg, T], 0V,= Kn0KO7Qg 

801 


KPON 


KPOT 


KPOT 


Kpokv'iov, ov, to, dim. from /cpo- 
<o)Tog. 

Kpoxt rov, ov, to, v. sq. 

Kpon rbg, f}, ov, (kpokoo) saffron- 
dyed 01 coloured, Pind. N. 1, 58. — II. 
as subs 6 KponoTog, (sub. x LTUV or 
TTETrAof a saffron-coloured robe for 
state occasions, esp. for the festivals of 
Bacchus, Cratin. Dionys. 1, Ar. Ran. 
16, etc., cf. Ruhnk. Veli. Pat. 2, 
82, 4. 

KpoKOTO<popio, o, f. -r/ao, to wear 
the KpoKOTor, Ar. Lys. 219 : from 

KpoKOTO(p6pog, ov, (tcpoKOTog, 0e- 
qcj) wearing the KpOKOTOg, Plut. 

Kpou.fJ.voyr/TEiov, ov, to, onion-leek, 
perh. our chives, Theophr. 

Kpoppivov, ov, to, v. sub Kpbjivov. 

Kpofj.[ivo^vpeyfJ.ta, ug, rj, a belch of 
unions and crudities, Ar. Pac. 529, 
where Dind. prefers Kpojuftvo^spvy- 
uLa. 

KpOptflVOTTOArig, ov, b,— Kpo\ivo-n6- 

Xrig. 

\KpopLjivov aKpa, 7}, Cape Crom- 
myum, the northern point of Cyprus, 
now Cormachiti, Strab. p. 682. 

\Kpoiip:vov, ovoc, 6. Crommyon, a 
city of Megaris on the borders of 
Corinthia, later reckoned in Corin- 
thia, now prob. Canetta, Thuc. 4, 42. 
Hence 

tKpop/j.v6vtog, a, ov, of Crommyon, 
avg, Plut. Thes. 9 ; rj KpopjivovLa, 
the territory of Crommyon, Strab. 

Kpop.jiv66rig, eg, (Kpbfiuvov, eidog) 
onion- like, Diosc. 

Kpoptvostg, saaa, ev, (Kpo/xvov) 
abounding in onions : poet, contr. fern. 
Kpoftvovaaa, the onion island. 

KPO'MT'ON, ov, to, an onion, II. 
! I, 630, Od. 19, 233 : later usu. KpOfi- 
uvov, Hdt. 2, 125 ; 4, 17, and freq. in 
Ar. : cf. onopodov. 

KpopvonoArjg, ov, 6, (Kpbftvov, 
^j/iw) a dealer in onions. 

Kpoptvov, ovog, 6, an onion-bed. 

Kpovta, ov, t(l, v. Kpovtog. 

Kpovtdg, ddog, rj, Cronian, Salurn- 
•an : Kp. r/ptipat, the Saturnalia, Plut. 
Cic. 18. 

KpovLdrjg, ov, 6, patronym. from 
Kpovog, son of Cronus (Saturn), i. e. 
Jupiter, oft. in Horn., who joins Zevg 
Kpovidrjg ; Lacon. Kpovidap : cf. 
Kpovtov, Kpovog. 

KpoviK.6g,Tj, bv,= Kpovtog: in con- 
temptuous sense old fashioned, gone 
by, out of date, Ar. Plut. 581, Plat. 
Lys. 205 C, cf. also dpxalKog and 
npxalog 2. 

\Kpbvtov, OV, to, temple of Cronus 
\Saturn) in Gades, Strab. p. 169. — II. 
opog, Mt. Cronius (hill of Saturn), a 
mountain of Elis near Olympia, with 
a temple of Kpovog, Paus. 5, 21, 2 ; 
in Pind. Kpovtog ?id(pog, O. 5, 40, 
Ttdyog, 10, 59. 

Kpovtog, a, ov, (Kpovog) Cronian, 
Saturnian, pertaining to Cronus or Sa- 
turn, sacred to him; +6 Kpovtog, son of 
Saturn, i.e. Jupiter , Pind. O. 2, 22, 
Neptune, Id. 6, 49 ; 6 Kpovtog 'Q,K£a- 
vbg, Oceanus Saturnus, the Frozen 
Ocean, Dion. P. ; but rj Kpovtrj dAg, 
the Adriatic, Ap. Rh. 4, 509t: tu Kpo- 
vta, ov, sub. iepd, festival of Saturn 
celebrated at Athens on the twelfth 
of the month Hecatombaeon, which 
was once called fir/v Kpovtog : after- 
wards Kpovta were the Roman Sa- 
turnalia: hence — II. in Att.=Kpovin6g, 
Kpovtov b&tv (as we might say) to 
smell of the dark ages, Ar. Nub. 398. 

\Kp6vtog, ov. 6, Cronius, a suitor of 
Mippodamia, Paus. 6, 21, 11. 

Kpovtmrog, ov, 6, (Kpovog, trnrog) 
an old fool, old dotard, Ar. Nub. 1070. 
802 


Kpovtov, ovog, 6, patronym. from 
Kpovog, son of Cronus (Saturn), i. e. 
Jupiter, oft. in Horn., also Zsvg Kpovl- 
uv : the gen. Kpov'tovog occurs only 

II. 14, 247, Od. 11, 620. [[ in nom. Kpo- 
v'tov and the rarer gen. Kpov'tovog : 
in other cases 1 ; and so Tyrt. 5, 1, 
uses even the nom ] 

KpovoArjpog, ov, 6, (Kpovog, AtjpEo) 
an old twaddler, driveller, Plut. 

Kpovog, ov, 6, Cronus, Lat. Satur- 
nus. son of Uranus and Gaea, Hes. 
Th.' 137 : husband of Rhea, father of 
Jupiter, before whom he reigned in 
heaven until his sons banished him 
to Tartarus, U. 8, 479 ; 14, 203: his 
time was the golden age, Hes. Op. 

III. Later the name was interpret- 
ed as— xpovog. — II. from the associa- 
tion of his name with primitive, by- 
gone days, Kpovog was a nickname at 
Athens for a superannuated old dotard, 
old fool, freq. in Ar., e. g. Nub. 929, 
Vesp. 1480, Plat. Euthyd. 287 B ; cf. 
KpovtKog, KpovtiTTrog, also v. 'Iutte- 
Tog. 

Kpoi'OTEtcvog, ov, 6, father of Cro- 
nus, Orph. 

Kpoaaai, ov, at, battlements on 
walls, behind which stood the war- 
riors who defended them, elsewh. 
ETvdA^Eig, II, 12, 258, 444 (certainly 
not scaling-ladders) : prob. Kpoaaai 
may apply to a wall which runs up 
the edge of a hill, so that the battle- 
ments rise successively one above an- 
other, like steps : for in Hdt. 2, 125, 
the word is applied to the courses or 
steps in which the pyramids rose 
from bottom to top, and he himself 
explains it by ffopitdeg, avafiadpoi, 
cf. also irpoKpoGoog. In Hdt. some 
prefer the Ion. form Kpoaaat. (Acc. 
to most Gramm., like upoaaot, from 
tcofifaj, nbparj.) 

iKpoaaain, rig, rj, Crossaea, a Mace- 
donian district in the west of Chal- 
cidice, on the Thermaicus sinus, 
Hdt. 7, 123. 

Kpoaaot, ov, ot,~6vaavot, a tassel, 
fringe. Hence 

Kpoaado, o, to edge with tassels, 
fringe. Hence 

KpoaaoTog, rj, ov, tasselled, fringed, 
Lyc. 1102. 

Kpoafyog, ov, b,=ypba(j)og. 

KpoTa'tvo, poet, collat. form for 
upoTEo, Opp. 

KpoTuAta, ov, T&, (upoTaAov) ear- 
rings with several pendants of pearl, 
which rattled against each other, Plin. 

KpoTuAi^o, f. -tao, (KpoTaXov) 
strictly to use KpoTa?M or castanets, 
Hdt. 2, 60: in genl. to make to rattle, 
ittttoi b X ea KpOTUAl&V, II. 11, 160, 
cf. upoTEo, in 11. 15, 453. — II. later, 
like KpoTso, to applaud, Ath. 395 A, 
503 F, etc. Hence 

KpoTaAtapta, aTog, to, a rattling 
sound, applause, [a] 

KpoTdAtajiog, ov, b, (KpoTaAt^o) — 
foreg. 

KpbraAov, ov, to, (KpoTog, upoTeo) 
a rattle, whether of split reed, pot- 
tery, or metal, a sort of castanet, H. 
Horn. 13, 3, Hdt. 2, 60, Eur. Cycl. 
205, etc. — II. metaph. a rattling fellow, 
a thorough rattle, Ar. Nub. 260, 448 : 
also as adj., old' dvdpa KpoTa?iov, 
Eur. Cycl. 104, cf. koSov I. 2. 

\KporaAog, ov, 6, Crotalus, one of 
the suitors of Hippodamia, Paus. 6, 
21,10. 

■\KpOTavot, ov, ol, the Crotani, a 
portion of the Pitanatae, Paus. 3, 
14, 2. 

KpoTutitg, tdog, rj, (upoTEo) aprint- 
cd hammer, also KsaTpa. 


KpoTdSiTyg, ov, 6, /xvg, the tempera, 
muscle, Medic. : from 

KpoTd(j)og, ov, 6, (upoTEo) the tem- 
ple of the head, II, 4, 502 ; 20, 397 : 
usu. in plur. the temples, Lat. tempora, 
freq. in Horn.— 2. metaph. the broiv of 
a mountain, Aesch. Pr. 721 : the head, 
knob of a hammer. — 3. axvp.a Karu 
upoTacpov, a figure in profile, opp. to 
KaTu TrAdTog. 

KpoTEo, o, f. -rjao, (KpoTog, Kpovo) 
to make to rattle, of horses, ci^ea /cpo- 
TEOVTsg, rattling them along, II. 15, 
453, H. Horn. Ap. 234, cf. KpoTaA^o, 
II. 11, 160. — II. to knock, strike, smite, 
AE@r]Tag, Hdt. 6, 58, yrjv dvpao, Eur. 
Bacch. 188: esp. — 2. to strike in sign 
of applause, to strike together, upoTEiv 
Tdg x^P ac ' Tu X £ tP e > to c ^ a P tne 
hands, Hdt. 2, 60, Xen. Cyr. 8,4, 12: 
hence absol. to clap, to applaud, Xen. 
Symp. 9, 4; and c. acc, /cp. Ttvd, 
Diog. L. Pass, to be applauded, to 
succeed, Arist. Poet. — 3. of a smith, 
to hammer or weld together, like avy- 
upoTEO : in genl. to work with the ham- 
mer, forge, hence pass, to be so 
wrought, KEKpOTTjTai xpvaia uprj-tg, 
Pind. Fr. 206 ; and metaph., e\ and- 
Tag KEK.poTau.Evog, (as we might say) 
one mass of forgery, Theocr. 15, 49 : 
svdvg to irpdy/Lta kpoteLcOo, ' strike 
while the iron is hot.' — B. intr. in 
act. to rattle, make a clatter, Tolg baTpd- 
KOtg, Ar. Ran. 1306 : to chatter, prate, 
Lat. crepare, Plat. Ax. 369 D : in genl. 
to sound. Hence 

KpoTr/fia, aTog, To,=KpoTog. — II. 
metaph. of men,= KpoTaAov II., nick- 
name of Ulysses in Soph. Fr. 784, 
and Eur. Rhes. 499. 

KpoTTjatg, Eog, 7], (KpoTEo) a strik- 
ing, smiting, esp. Kp. xsipov, as a sign 
of grief, Plat. Ax. 365 A. 

KpoTT/a/Ltog, ov, 6, = KpoTog, da- 
irtg 7vvkvov KpoTna/xov Tvyxdvovaa, 
Aesch. Theb. 561. 

KpoTrjTog, r], 6v, verb. adj. from 
KpOTEO ', stricken, smitten, sounding with 
blows, Kupa, Aesch. Cho. 428 : hence 
2. Kp. upjuaTa, chariots rattled, whirled 
along, Soph. El. 714; cf. o^sa koo- 
TEOVTeg, 11. 15, 453. — 3. played ' on 
stringed instruments with the plec- 
trum, etc., fie'Aij, Soph. Fr. 227.— II. 
applauded. 

KpoTodopvdog, ov, 6, (KpoTog, 66- 
pv,3og) loud applause, Epicur. ap. Diog. 
L. 10, 5. 

KpoTog, ov, b, (Kpovo) any striking 
or sound produced by striking: Kp. no- 
8ov, the beat of the feet in dancing, 
Eur. Heracl. 783, Tro. 546 ; /cp. X ei- 
oov, a clapping of hands, Ar. Ran. 
157. and so absol., Plat. Lach. 184 A, 
Dem. 519 D : in genl. a loud rattling 
or noise. 

Kporov, ovog, 6, also parox. /cpo- 
tov, ovog, a dog-louse, tick, Lat. rici- 
nus, Arist. H. A., in Od. Kvvopatarrjg. 
— II. the palma-Christi, or thorn bearing 
the castor-berry (from the likeness of 
this to a tick), whence is produced 
croton and castor oil, Hipp., cf. /a/a, 
aiAAiKvixptov. 

iKpOTOV, ovog, i], Croton, Crotona, 
a city of Bruttium on the river Aesa- 
rus, a colony of the Achaei, now 
Cotrone, Hdt. 3, 131, Strab. p. 260.' 

KpoTovj], r/g, r/,=yoyypog II., an 
excrescence, knot on trees, esp. on the 
olive, Theophr. 

iKpOTovidrng Ion. -tfjTr/g, ov, b, and 
fem. -tuTtg, Ion. -tr/Ttg, tdog, of Cro- 
tona, Crotoniat, Hdt., etc. 

KpoTovoEtdr/g. Eg, (KpoTov, eidog) 
like the KpoTov, Hipp. 

iKpoTorrtddng, ov, 6, son or descend 


KPOT 


KPTB 


KPT1I 


ant of Crotopus, i. e. Linus, Callim. 
Fr. 315. 

iKpoTUKog, ov, b, Crotopus, son of 
Agenor, king of Argos, Paus. 1, 43, 7. 

Kpovfia, aTog, to, (apovu) a beat, 
stroke, Ar. Eccl. 257, sensu obscoeno. 
— 2. esp. a sound produced by striking, 
e. g. by playing on stringed instruments 
with the plectrum, a note, Hipp., and 
Ar. Thesm. 120; Kpov/Ltara aunpu, 
Theopomp. (Com.) Siren. 2: an air, 
piece of music played on the lyre, etc., 
Plat. Min. 317 D : in genl. of any 
piece of instrumental music, even for 
wind instruments, Plut. Hence 

Kpov/iaTiKog, rf, bv, of, belonging to 
striking or playing an instrument : up. 
uovoLKrj, instrumental music: did^EK- 
Tog Kp., expression in playing, Plut. : 
"ki^tg up., a sound, note of instrumental 
music, i. e. an inarticulate sound with- 
out sense, Polyb. 3, 36, 3, cf. N. T. 
I Ep. Cor. 14, 9. 

KpovuuTtov, ov, to, dim. from 
Kpovjua. 

Kpov/jaToiroibg, ov, 6, {Kpovfia, 
■rroieo)) a musician, Macho ap. Ath. 
337 C. 

Kpovvaiog, aia, alov, (Kpovvog) 
from or of a spring, Kp. t'bup, spring- 
water, Arist. Meteor. 

KpovveZov, ov, to, a kind of drink- 
ing-vessel, Epigen. Mnem. 1. 

Kpovvrjdbv, adv. (Kpovvog) like a 
spring, gushing out, Philo. 

Kpovvia, ag, r],—Kpovv£~iov. 

Kpovvt^o), f. -tac>, (Kpovvog) to run 
like a spring, of the drin king-vessel 
called (jvtov (q. v.), Epinic. ap. Ath. 
497 A. 

KpowiGKog, ov, 6, dim. from icpov- 
vdg III., a srnall cock or tap. 

KpovviGfia, aTog, to, a gush or 
stream of any thing, Anth. 

KpovvLGjidTLov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. 

KpovviTijg, ov, 6, fern. -iTig, idog, 
= Kpovvaiog, Orph. 

\KpovvoL, Qv, oi, {the springs) Cruni, 
a fountain district near the river 
Chalcis,in Elis, Od. 15,295, H. Horn. 
Ap.423, cf. Strab. p. 343.-2. in Paus., 
a fountain of Arcadia, 8, 35, 8. — II. a 
city of Moesia on the Pontus, the 
later Dionysopolis, Strab. p. 319. 

KPOYNO'S, ov, 6, a spring, well- 
head, whence the irnyai issue, II. 22, 
147, v. TTrjyrj, and so II. 4, 454 (where 
it seems needless to interpret it of the 
basin or bed of a torrent) : in plur. also 
streams, Kpovvol Kprjvaiov ttotov, 
Soph. Tr. 14 ; and so Kpovvol 'VLcpai- 
ctov, of streams of lava from Aetna, 
Pind. P. 1, 48: a torrent of words, Ar. 
Ran. 1005. — 2. a water course, Strab. 
(Prob. akin to Kprjvrj, q. v.) Hence 

KpovvoxvTpoXrjpaiog, ov, b, (icpov- 
vbg, xvfpa, ?irjpog) comic word in 
Ar. Eq. 89, a pourer forth of weak, 
washy twaddle, with collat. notion of 
a water-drinker. 

Kpovvo/za, aTog, to, as if from 
upovvbo,— Kpovvog, Emped. 28. 

YLpoviTuka, ov, ra, Soph. Fr. 43, 
and KpovTTuva,—S<\. 

Kpovire&i, at, in Lat. scrupeda and 
scidponea, high wooden shoes, worn 
mostly in Boeotia : used for treading 
the olives : and worn on the stage by 
the fluteplayers, to beat the time, cf. 
Meineke Com. Fragm. 1, p. 336. — II.= 
KpoTaAov. Also Kpoviraha, Kpovnava, 
and KpoviT£Ta,Td. (Prob.from/cpowj.) 

Kpovire^LOV, ov, to, dim. from 
Kpovirefa. 

Kpovire^ocpdpog, ov, (KpovTre^ai, 
d>spo)) wearing wooden shoes, of the 
Boeotians, Cratin. Incert. 153. 


KpovTrs^bofiai, as pass, to have 
wooden shoes on. 

KpovireTa, Ta,=Kpovire£ai, q. v. 

KpOVGldrffJEO), (5, f. -TfGG), (KpOVU, 

(%zoc) in Ar. Eq. 859, a parody on 
KpovGlfiETpio, to play upon the people, 
delude them. 

Kpovaldvpog, ov, (Kpovu, dvpa) 
knocking at the door, to Kp. (sub. nehog), 
a serenade, Trypho ap. Ath. 618 C. 

Kpovoi?i.vpr]g, ov, 6, (Kpovu, Tivpa) 
striking the lyre, Orph. [t>] 

KpOVGlflETpEG), <3, f. -TfGU, (Kpovu 
II., fxe-pov) to cheat in measuring corn, 
by striking off that which lies at 
the top ; so, cTadfibv arj Kpovstv, 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 13, and irapaKpov- 
ofiat. Hence 

KpovGifiETprfg, ov, 6, a false mea- 
surer ; in genl. a cheat. 

Kpovaig, Eug, ?/, (KpovcS) a striking, 
smiting ; esp. — 1. a tapping, ringing of 
earthen vessels, to see whether they 
are sound : and hence, in genl. a try- 
ing, examining. — 2. a striking, playing 
on a stringed instrument, then in genl. 
instrumental music, Polyb. ; rvapa T7]V 
Kpovatv Iejeiv, of the recitative, 
adsiv, of the air, to the accompaniment 
of instrumental music, Plut. 2, 1141 A ; 
Kpovaig vnb ttjv ipdrjv, a full instru- 
mental accompaniment, Ibid. — 3. of a 
rhetorician, the power of striking, as- 
tounding, and so captivating his hearers, 
prob. playing into the signf. of hoax- 
ing, cheating them (cf. KpovGlfJETpito), 
Ar. Nub. 318. 

KpovGfia, KpovGiiaTLKog—Kpovpi. 

Kpovgteov, verb. adj. from koovcj, 
one must knock at, Ovpav, Ar. Eccl. 989. 

KpovGTiKog, 7], ov, jit for striking, 
as of sounds striking the ears, bpya- 
va, Arist. Probl. — II. metaph. of a 
rhetorician or sophist, striking, aston- 
ishing, making a forcible impression on 
his hearers, Ar. Eq. 1379 : rd Kp., stri- 
king eloquence, Luc. 

KPOY'S2, (akin to KpoTog, KpoTEtj). 
To knock, strike, smite one thing with 
another, tlv'l tl, Soph. Fr. 938, Eur., 
etc. : also to strike one against an- 
other, strike together, Kp. %Eipag, to 
clap the hands, Eur. Supp. 720, so 
oirXa, Thuc. 3, 22 : Kp. to edatyog 
Tzodi, Plut. Caes. 33, and so Kp. txo- 
6a, i. e. Kp. yijv ttoSi, in dancing, 
Eur. El. 180 : c. prep, to strike or dash 
against, Kp. tl 7rpbg tl, Xen. An. 4, 5, 
18 : esp. Trpoc tl KEpa/j-ov KpovEiv, to 
strike an earthen vessel, to try whe- 
ther it rings sound or not : hence — 2. 
Met., in genl. to examine, try, prove, 
Plat. Hipp. Maj. 301 B.— 3. to strike 
a stringed instrument with a plectrum, 
Anth. : and so in genl. to play any 
instrument, e. g. ai>7^bv KpovEiv, Jac. 
A. P. p. 664. — 4. KpovELV tt]v Ovpav, 
to knock at the door on the outside, Ar. 
Eccl. 317, Plat. Prot. 310 B, etc., 
but kottteiv is said to be better, 
Lob. Phryn. 177, cf. also izaTaaGw. 

— II. Kp. GTadflOV = KpOVGLUETpElV, 

Pseudo-Phoc. 13, cf. Soph. Fr. 927 : 
hence in genl. to cheat. — III. later, 
sensu obscoeno, like klveu : and so 
KpovEiv ttettXov, like Lat. tunicam 
tundere or pertundere, Eur. Cycl. 328. 
— B. mid KpovsGdai irpvpivav, like 
dvaKoovEadai (v. dvaKpovu), Thuc. 
1, 51 ; 3, 78. 

iKpovGig, idog, rf. Crusts, a district 
of Macedonia on the Thermaicus 
sinus, Thuc. 2, 79. 

iKpovGTop.£pia, ag, i], Crustumerium, 
a city of the Sabines, Dion. H. : 
hence YLpovGTO[i£pivog, 6, an itihab. 
ofCr., Id. 

Kpvfid£u,= KpVTTTO). 


KpvBdd, adv. (/cpr7rrcj)=sq., c. gea. 
without the knowledge of, Kpvfida Aiog, 
Lat. clam. Jove, II. 18, 168, cf. Aesch, 
Cho. 177. 

Kpvlldqv, Dor. -dav, adv. (kpvtttu) 
secretly, Od. 1 1, 455 ; 16, 153, Plat., etc. ; 
also like foreg., c. gen., Pind. P. 3, 25. 

KpvSrjkog, ov, hidden, Hesych. [v] 

ItpvptfTiig, ov, 6, one who is hidden 
in the earth, i. e. dead. 

Kpvflu, radic. form of KpviTTio, but 
found only in late writers, cf. Lob 
Phryn. 317. 

KpvEpbg, d, ov, (Kpvog) icy, chill, 
chilling, in Horn. usu. epith. of ybog, 
also of <pof3og, II. 13, 48 ; of Hades, 
Hes. Op. 152; Ta<pog, Anth. : — but in 
the strict sense, Ar. Av. 951, 955. 
Adv. -pug. 

KpvpiuTiEog, a, ov, (Kpvubg) icy, 
chilly, Heraclid. Pont. 

Kpv(i07rdy7}g, ig, (Kpv/j.6g, 7T7}yvvfii) 
stiff and stark with cold, Orph. — II. act. 
stiffening, freezing. 

KpvfJ.bg, ov, b, (Kpvog) chilliness, 
cold, frost, Hdt. 4, 8, 28, Soph., etc. 
— II. a chill in the body, feverish cold. 

Kpvfioxdprig, ig, (Kpv/uog, x a ^P 0) ) 
delighting in cold or frost, Orph. 

Kpvuuorjg, Eg, (Kpv/Libg, sldog) icy 
cold, Hipp. : frozen, icy, Anth. 

KpvoELg, egg a, ev, = KpvEpbg, icy- 
cold, chilling, cpbftog, II. 9, 2, iokt}, II. 
5,740: from 

KPT'02, TO, icy cold, chilliness, 
frost, Hes. Op. 492. — II. metaph. an 
inward chill, shudder, Aesch. Eum. 
161. (Hence Kpvbstg, Kpvspbg, Kpv- 
GTatvu, KpvGTaWog and Kpvfj.bg [vj: 
the same root appears in Lat. rruor, 
grumus, our gore, with a notion of the 
curdling, congealing effects of cold.) [v~] 

KpvnTudiog, a, ov, and in Aesch. 
Cho. 946, og, ov, (kpvktoj) secret, hid- 
den, clandestine, §ikbT7]g, II. 6, 161 : 
as adv. KpvKTubia, II. 1,542: later 
also KpvTTTadiri. [a] 

KpvTTTd^o), ' f. -ugo), collat. form 

from KpVTVTG). 

KpvnTaaKE, Ep. lengthd. 3 sing, 
impt. from KpvnTu, II. 8, 272. 

Kpv TTTEia, ag, i], (kpvtttevcj) a se- 
cret commission : at Sparta a duty or 
discipline of the young men, who for 
a certain time prowled about, watch- 
ing the country, and enduring all 
sorts of hardships : intended to sea- 
son them against fatigue, and (unless 
they are much belied) to reduce the 
number of the Helots by assassina- 
tion ; v. however Plat. Legg. 633 B, 
and Miiller Dor. 3, 3, $4. 

KpviTTEOV, verb. adj. of kpvtttcj, 
one must conceal, Soph. Ant. 273. 

KpvrrT£V(j, to conceal, hide, Eur. 
Bacch. 888. — II. intrans. to hide one's 
self, lie concealed^ Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 5. — 
III. in pass. Kpv~T£vopiai, to have 
snares laid for one, Eur. Hel. 541. 

KpiiKTTj, rjg, or kpvtttt], rjg, if, (orig. 
fem. from KpvTTTbg) a covered place, 
vault, crypt, Juven. 5, 106, and Ath. 

KpVTTTTjpiog, a, ov, convenient for 
concealing, Orac. ap. Paus. : to Kpviv- 
TTjpiov, a lurking-place, or a dungeon. 

KpvTTTta, ag, 7],= Kpv7CTEia. 

KpvnTiKbg, y, bv, (kpvtvto)) fit for, 
good at hiding or concealing. Adv. 
■Ktog, underhand, cunningly, Arist. Org. 

KpvnTog, f), bv, verb. adj. of kqvk- 
TU, hidden, private, K/iifig, II. 14, 168 ; 
hidden, concealed, secret, Hdt. 3, Iiu, 
and freq. in Att, as Kp. Tibyog, Aesch. 
Cho. 773 ; Kp. %$n, of one reared up 
in secret, Soph. El. 159 : to Kp. rrjg 
TToTiiTEiag, Thuc. 5, 68. Adv. -Tug. 

KPYTITS2, lengthd. from root 
KPTn- KPTB- : fut. Kpv^u : Ep 
803 


KPT* 


KPQ2 


KTEI 


impf. KpvTTTaone, II. 8, 272: perf. 
pass. KeKpv/j.fxai, Od. : aor. 1 pass. 
eKpvtydnv, II. : aor. 2 pass. eKpvfivv 
[v], also a part. aor. pass. Kpv(j>eig, 
Herm. Soph. Aj. 1124. To hide, con- 
ceal, cloak, oft. with collat. notion of 
protection, Horn. : to hide beneath the 
earth, Hes. Op. 137, 139; in full yrj, 
yQovL tuoco up., Hdt. 1, 216, Soph. 

0. C. 1540,' Ant. 196.— II. metaph. to 
conceal, keep secret or in silence, like 
CLydu, oiuirdu, Od. 4, 350 ; 11, 443 ; 
tl TLva, something from one, /irj fie 
Kpvxpng tovto, Aesch. Pr. 625, cf. 
Eur. Hec. 570, Lys. 210, 21, etc.— III. 
like dfiavpou, to darken, make obscure. 
— B. intr. to be concealed, Soph. El. 
826, cf. nevdtd V. — KoXvktu is sim- 
ply to cover over, Kevdu, to cover up so 
that no trace of it can be seen, Kpvrc- 
TO), to keep covered, esp. for purposes 
of concealment. (On the root v. /ca- 
avittu fin.) 

KpvaraivG), {Kpvog) to congeal, 
freeze with cold, Lat. glacio. Pass, to 
be congealed, freeze, Nic. 

KpvaTalli^u, f. -lou, (fcpvaraX- 
AOg) to shine like crystal, N. T. 

KpvGTuXklvoc, r\, ov, {KpvaraX- 
Aog) of crystal, crystalline, Anth. 

Kpvara'Aloeid^g, eg, {KpvGTaAAog, 
eldoc) like ice, Strab. : like crystal, 
Medic. Adv. -dug, Plut. 

KpvcjTaXkoTtrjKTog, ov, (npvcraTi- 
Xog, wqyvvuL) congealed to ice, frozen, 
Eur. Rhe's. 441. 

TLpvaraXkoirriZ, yyoc, b, rj, (Kpva- 
raAAog, ir7jyvv/j,t) — foreg., Aesch. 
Pers. 501. 

KpvoTaAAog, ov, b, (Kpvog, upvc- 
Taivu) clear ice, ice, Lat. glacies, II. 22, 
152, Od. 14, 447, Hdt. 4, 28, and Att.: 
hence — 2. in Opp. &\sO—vdpK7), ex- 
treme chill, numbness, torpor. — II. 6 and 
7), crystal, rock-crystal, Lat. crystallum, 
Dion. P., and Anth. 

Kpvo~TaAlo<j>uv7]r, eg, {upvaraX- 
AOg, (paLVO/aat) of the took or transpa- 
rency of crystal, Strab. 

KpvaraTiAoojuat, as pass., to be fro- 
zen, Philo. 

KpvaTaAAudng, eg,=KpvaraAAO£L- 
dye, Dio C. 

Kpv(j>u, adv., (Kpv7TTO))—Kpv(3da, 
c. gen. Thuc. 1, 101. 

KpvQu, adv., Dor. for upvtyij, Bockh 
v. 1. Pind. O. 1, 116; 3, 22. 

Kpvcpddic, adv.=Kpv(j)a, A. B. 

Kpiiipaloc, ata, alov, and ..in Luc. 
jg, ov,=^Kpv<ptog, Trag., as Aesch. 
Cho. 81, Soph. Aj. 899. Adv. -ug, 
Aesch. Pers. 370. 

KpvQuvabv, adv.=sq., formed like 
uva<pav86v. 

Kpv(j)7j, adv. (kpvtcto) like icpxxpa, 
secretly, in secret, Soph. Ant. 85, and 
Xen. : Dor. Kpv<pd, q. v. 

Kpv(pr]66v, adv.=foreg., opp. to 
dfi^adov, Od. 14, 330 ; 19, 299. 

Kpixpifiaiog, ata, alov, and npv<pi- 
ixog, ov,=sq. 

Kpv(j)ioc, a, ov, also or, ov, Eur. 

1. T. 1321, etc., secret, hidden, clandes- 
tine, Hes. Op. 791, Soph., etc. Adv. 
wf- [w] Hence 

YLpvtyibrris, tjtoc, i], secresy, obscu- 
rity. 

Kpv^bvovg, ovv,=KpvijjLVOvg. 

Kpv<p6c, ov, b,—Kpv<j>L0T7]g, Pind. 
O. 2, 177. — II. a lurking-place, LXX. 
— III.=/cpt>i//tf. 

Kpv<pu, impf. eicpv^e, late collat. 
form from Kpvj3u, kpvtxtu, Q. Sm., 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 318. [i5] 

Kpvipiyovog, ov, (kpvtctu, yovor) 
secretly born, Orph. 

Kpvtjjidpofiog, ov, (tcpviTTu, 6pb- 
fioc) running secretly, aub. in Orph. ; 
804 


ubi al. Kpvipidofiog, dwelling in secret 
places. 

Kpvipifj,ero)iTog, ov, (kpvtttu, fie- 
tukov) hiding the forehead, Luc. 

Kpviptvooc, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
(npvTCTCJ, voog) hiding one's thoughts, 
cunning, crafty, reserved, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
6, 19 ; 8, 2, 1. Adv. -vug. 

Kpviptg, eug, r], (kpvtztu) a hiding, 
concealment, upv/TTecdat Kpvipiv, Eur. 
Bacch. 953 : the art or means of con- 
cealing : esp. of arguing so as to keep 
one's drift concealed from the opponent, 
Arist. Rhet. 

KpvijjLXOAog, ov, concealing, dis- 
sembling one's anger. 

KpVTpop%ig, eog, b, with hidden tes- 
ticles, Medic. 

Kpvudng, eg, (icovog, eidog) icy, 
chill, Plut. 

KpVUTTjptOV, OV, T6,=1pVKT7jp, cf. 

Ruhnk. Tim. sub hac v. 

iKpu.QiaAog, ov, rj, Crobialus, a city 
of Paphlagonia near Cromna, Ap. Rh. 
2, 944. 

^KpuSvAn, ng, i], Crobyle, a town of 
Thrace, Dem. 159, 10. 

Kpu3i'Aog or npuftvAog, ov, b, like 
KOpvfiftog, a roil of hair, knotted on the 
crown of the head, in the time of 
Thucyd. (1, 6) worn at Athens by el- 
derly persons : a similar coiffure of 
young girls was called Kbpv/u.i3og, 
Winckelm. Gesch. der Kunst, 5, 1, 
14, Vorlaufige Abhandl. 4, 66, with 
the notes. — II. of hair on a helmet, 
Xen. An. 5, 4, 13. [v] 

fKpuj3vAog, or -fivAog, ov, 6, Croby- 
lus, nickname of Hegesippus, brother 
of the'orator Hegesander, in Aeschin. 
9, 35 ; 10, 31— 2.' a poet of the new 
comedy, Meineke 1, p. 490. — 3. a Co- 
rinthian, Plut. Alex. 22. 

KpufSvAodng , eg, (npufivAog, elSog) 
like the Kpupv'Aog. 

~K.puyfJ.6g, ov, b, (xpu^u) the croak- 
ing or cawing of a crow, Lat. crocitatio : 
also of a chough, Anth. 

KP£2'Z£2, f. Kpulju, to cry like a 
crow, caw, Lat. crocitare, Hes. Op. 745, 
Ar. Av. 2 ; the raven's note being ex- 
pressed by upa&iv. — II. of men, to 
croak out, tl, Ar. Plut. 369, Lys. 506. 
(Onomatop., like Kpd£u, kXii^u, kau- 
£<y .• cf. tcopa^ fin.) 

fK.pu)K£Aa, (a)v, rd, Crocela, an island 
in the Indian sea, Arr. Ind. 21, 7. 

KpufiuKiaKog, ov, b, dub. word in 
Antiph. Philetaer. 1. 

Kpcj/LiuKoeig, eccra, ev, (upto/iai;) 
stony, rugged. 

Kpu/uuicorog, 7j, dv,=foreg. 

Kpw/zaf , dnog, 6, a heap of rocks or 
stones, for KAujxa^. [v. Draco p. 1 8, 24.] 
iKpd/Liva, 7]g, y, Cromna, a fortress 
of Paphlagonia, II. 2, 855, belonging 
to Amastris ; or, acc. to Steph. Byz. 
later the same with the latter ; the 
site is still Cromena. 

tKpw/^vot, uv, oi, Cromni, a strong 
town of Arcadia, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 21 ; 
in Paus. called Kpujuoi, 8, 3, 4. 

tKpw/xof , ov, 6, Cromus, son of Nep- 
tune, Paus. 2, 1, 3. — 2. son of Lycaon, 
Id. 8, 3, 4. 

iKpoTreia, Kpoiria, or -id, Kpu- 
7ridg, and Kptinat, Cropia, an Attic 
deme of the tribe Leontis, dia Kpu- 
'Ketag, Thuc. 2, 19. 

Kpumov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Pherecyd. ap. Poll. 10, 128. 

Kpurrog, ov, b, a scythe or bill-hook. 

Kpuaaat, al, Ion. for upodaaL, v. 1. 
in Hdt. 2, 125. 

Kpacciov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Anth. 

KP8220'2, ov, 6, a water-pail, 
pitcher, jar, Aesch. Fr. 91, Soph. O. C. 


478, and Eur. — 2. a cinerary «r* 
Mosch. 4, 34. (Akin to our crust 
crock, crockery, Germ. Krug.) 

tKp(D0(, to, Crophi, a mountain in 
Upper Aegypt between Elephantine 
and Syene, Hdt. 2, 28 

Kra, for e/cra, Ep. 3 s-ing. aor. S 
act. of KTetvu. 

KrciVcj, Dor. for icTetvu in Alcae 
111. 

KTaptev,— sq. [a] 

KTdjuevat, Ep. inf. aor. 2 act. Oi 
KTelvcj, Horn, [u] 

KTu/ievog, Ep. part. aor. 2 mid. c 
pass, signf., of KTeivu, Horn, [a] 

KTave, for enTave, 3 sing. aor. S 
act. from KTeivu, Horn, [a] 

KTuvdev, Aeol. and Ep. for e/crdv 
drjoav, 3 plur. aor. 1 pass, of KTeivu. 

KTA'OMAI, Ion. KTeoptat, dep 
mid. : fut.- kttjgo/icii : aor. eicTTjad 
finv : perf. KeKT-rj/xat, Hes. Op. 435, 
Ion. eKTrj/Liat, II. 9, 402 (cf. Schw. 
Lex. Hdt.), so too Aesch. Pr. 795 
and sometimes in Plat. ; opt. KeKTu 
firjV. To procure for one's self, get s 
gain, Lat. acquirere, tl, Horn. : kttj 
aaadaL fSiov utco Tivog, to get one'* 
living from a thing, Hdt. 8, 106 : also 
to bring evil upon one's self incur it, 
bpyrjv dedg, Soph. Aj. 777, tjv/Lupopdg, 
Eur. Or. 543 : 6vgaej3eLav kt., to get a 
name for impiety, Soph. Ant. 924; 
cf. p'adv/j.ia. — 2. to procure or get fox 
anotner, KTaodai tlv'l tl, Od. 20, 265, 
Aesch. Pers. 755, Xen. Oec. 15, 1.— 
II. perf. to have acquired or got, i. e. to 
possess, have, hold, eKTijodciL, II. 9, 402, 
Hdt. 1, 155, etc. ; and Att. : so too 
in aor., KTTjaaadai, Id. 1, 153 : Ke 
KTrjodat is, however, distinguished 
from exstv by Plat. Theaet. 199 A 
6 KeKTTjfievog, an owner, master (esp 
of slaves), used quite like a subst., b 
efiov /£., Soph. Phil. 778; rj enf) Ke 
KTTjfievTj, my mistress, Ar. Eccl. 1126. 

B. ktuoucll as pass, to be gotten, a 
eKTridrj, Thuc. 1, 123 ; 2, 36 : to be ob 
tained as property, as a slave, dovXo 
avvog KTrjdelaa, Eur. Hec. 449 :— 
but so mostly in late authors, Schaf 
Schol. Par. Ap. Rh. 1, 695. 

KTedvov, ov, to, (KTdojua.L)^= kttj 
fia, but usu. in plur. possessions, pro 
perty, Hes. Op. 313, Pind. O. 3, 75, 
etc., and Trag.: esp. of property in 
cattle, cf. KTTjVog. 

Kreap, uTog, rd,=foreg., oft. in 
Horn., but only in dat. pi. KTeuTeociy 
11.23, 829, Od. 14, 115, and Pind.; 
only once in Trag., viz. Eur. Philoct. 
4 : the sing, only in late poets, Lob. 
Paral. 176. 

KTeuTetpa, ag, rj, fern, from sq., 
jueyaAuv k6ct/j.uv KTeuTetpa, thou that 
hast put us in possession of.., Aesch. 
Ag. 356. [a] 

K.TeaT7]p, rjpog, b, (KTeap) one that 
gets : a possessor, master, [a] 

KTedTL^u, f. -iou, (KTeap) to get, 
gain, win, II. 16, 57, Od. 2, 102. Hence 

KTeuTiGTog, rj, ov, gotten, won, up- 
yvpog, Anth. 

iKTeaTog, ov, 6, Cteatus, son ot 
Actor and Molione, father of Am- 
phimachus, II. 2, 855 ; 11, 708. 

Erf lvu, lengthd. from root KTEN-, 
KTAN-: f. KTevu, Ion. ktuvu, but in 
Horn, always KTeveu, ietg, eeL, etc., 
part. KTaveovTa only in II. 18, 309 
aor. 1 eKTetva, Horn. : aor. 2 eKTd- 
vov, Horn. : perf. eKTova, pass, e/cra- 
fiaL, post Horn. ; still later, the non- 
Att. perf. eKTUKa, and hKTOvnKa. 
The following are purely poet., chief- 
ly Ep., and freq. in Horn., 3 sing, and 
plur. aor. syncop. e/cra and eK'&v, 
mi. Ktd/xev, KTujuevaL [a], for KTdvai, 


KTEP 


KTH2 


KTIZ 


part, kt&s, also in Att. : subj. kteu 
for /era, hence kteu/xev, Od. 22, 216 : 
and the aor. mid. c. pass, signf. ektu- 
tirjv, inf. KTuadai, II. 15, 558, part. 
KTaiiEvog, as if from KTA'S2 : Horn, 
has also 3 plur. ektuOev, Aeol. for ekt- 
ddrjaav, as if from ktiTadrjv, 11. 11, 
691, Od. 4, 537; but never the form 
kiiTuvdrjv, of which part. Kravdng 
occurs in Anth. : ktelvo)iii, Ep. subj. 
pres. Od. 19, 490. — Cf. also KTLvvviit- 
To kill, slay, usu. of men, from Horn, 
downwds. ; more rarely of slaying an 
animal, as in II. 15, 567, Od. 12, 379 ; 
19, 543 : also of the mere intention, 
to wish to kill, Od. 9, 408, Schaf. Soph. 
O. C. 993, Aj. 1126. (Akin to naivco, 
Kalvvjuai : Sanscr. kshi, to destroy.) 

KTETS, o, gen. KTSvog, a comb, 
Anth. : from the disposition of the 
teeth of a comb are derived the lol- 
lowing signfs. — 1. the comb or reed in 
a horizontal loom, through which the 
threads of the warp pass, Lat. pecten 
and radius. — 2. a rake, harrow, Anth. 
— 3 the fingers, wh. branch off from the 
hand, Aesch. Ag. 1594. — 4. pudenda 
muliebria, Lat. pecten, Call. Fr. 308. — 
5. KTEVec, the four cutting-teeth or in- 
cisors. — 6. a cockle, scallop, Archipp. 
'1x0. 5, Anaxandr. Prot. 1, 61 ; cf. 
ktt]o6v. Hence 

Krsvt^o), f. -Leu, to comb : in mid., 
KTevt^eadai Ko/nag, to comb one's hair, 
Hdt. 7, 208, rcTiOKuptovc, Asius 2, 1 : 
to curry horses, ipijiiTpataiv, Eur. 
Hipp. 1174. 

Ktevlov, ov, to, dim. from kteic, a 
small comb, Luc. — 2. to, /or., the notches 
to receive the strings of the lyre. 

KrEViafj,6r, ov, 6, (ktevlC.u) a comb- 
ing, Eur. El. 529. 

T£.T£VLGTrjC, ov, 6, a hair-dresser. 

KrEVOEt&qr, ec, (kteic, eMoc) like a 
comb. — 2. like a cockle, etc. 

Ktsvotcc)1t]c, ov, 6, (ktecc, ttcoTiecj) 
a dealer in combs. 

^Ktevovc, ovvtoc, 6, Ctenus, a port 
in the Thracian Chersonese, Strab. 
p. 308. 

KtevuStjc, £c,— tcT£vosid?jr 2, Xan- 
thus p. 162. 

KT£vur6c,7j,6v, combed: of clothes, 
fulled, Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 248. 

Kteo/lccu, Ion. for KTaofiat, Hdt. 8, 
112. 

Krspac, aroc, r6,=KT£ap, kteclvov, 
KTTjiia, a possession, II. 10, 216 ; 24, 
235. 

Kripsa, to,, (no nom. KTEpor, to, 
in use,) strictly= KTsava, KTrJ/uaTa, 
possessions, property : but appropriated 
to things bestowed on the dead at burial, 
favourite pieces of property placed on 
the pile and burnt with him : in Horn, in 
genl. funeral honours, obsequies, usu. 
KTEpsa KTEpE't&iv, like Lat. parenta- 
lia parentare, Od. 1, 291 ; 2, 222, II. 24, 
38, etc. ; also, KTspiov TmxxeIv, Od. 5, 
311 ; later dat. pl. ktepeeggi, Ap. Rh, 
and Mosch. 

Krepe'i'CW) f- -ifw, lengthd. for kte- 
pi'C"> — 1. c. acc. pers. KTEpE'L&tv tivu, 
to bury him with due honours, II. 23, 
646 ; 24, 657. — 2. c. acc. rei, /crepea 
K.T., cf. foreg. : cf. also sq. 

Krept'Ct), fut. KTEpiti, aor. e/crept- 
aa, (KTEpsa). Orig.= icTEaTifa, but 
appropriated to the burial of the 
dead. — 1. c. acc. pers., KTtpi&tv tivu,, 
to bury the dead with due honours, II. 
11, 455 ; 18, 334 ; 22, 336, in all three 
places in fut. — 2. c. acc. rei, to offer 
due honours to the dead, KTEpsa kte- 
QtaaiEv and ktep'lgelev, Lat. justa 
facere, exequias faccre, II. 24, 38, Od. 
3, 285 : cf. foreg., and v. KTipEa. 

HTtolo-/j,aTa, uv, tcl, (/crep^w)= 


KTspia, and like it only used in plur., 
Soph. O. C. 1410, and Eur. Tro. 1249. 

KT£ptaT?]c, ov, 6, an undertaker, 
Lat. libitinarius. 

*KTEpOC, TO, V. SUb KTEpEa. 

Krew, Ep. subj. aor. 2 act. of kteL- 
vt), for ktG), hence ktecj/j.ev, Od. 22, 
216. 

KTTjdcjv, ovog, i], {ktelc) a comb. — 
II. a trident. — III. KT7]d6v£g tov ^vTiov, 
the fibres of wood, from their running 
in parallel lines, like the teeth of a 
comb, Math. Vett.,cf. evkttjSuv: also 
of the fibres of the body, Hipp. — IV. a 
layer, stratum of slate, etc., Diosc. 

Kr^ua, a-Tor, to, (KTuofxai) any 
thing gotten, a possession, Od. 15, 19 : 
elsewh. in Horn, always in plur., kttj- 
fiaTa, like KTsava, possessions, etc. : 
his KrjfiaTa (esp. in II.) are. mostly 
KELfirj ia, treasures, jewels, etc., stored 
up al home, 66/u.oic ev K~f/pt.a.Ta kel- 
Tac, II. 9. 382, Od. 4, 127 : but in Od. 
freq. all kinds of property, and SO USU. 
in Att. : esp. of a slave, KTrj/ad tlvoc, 
Eur. Med. 49, cf. Xen. Oec. 1, 5, 
Vect. 4, 42 : sometimes, KT-qtiaTa nal 
XpfjiiaTa, i. e. property in kind, and 
money, Plat. Legg. 728 E, cf. Lob. 
Paral. 58 ; sometimes opp. to uypog, 
personal (as opp. to real) property, 
Isae. 55, 24. — II. in genl. a thing, like 
XPVua, Soph. O. T. 549. Hence 

KTrjfjiaTLKOc, rj, ov, possessed of 
wealth, opident, Polyb., and Plut. 

Ktv/mtcov, ov, to, dim. from kttj- 
jia, Alciphr. 

KT7]fZaTtT7}g, OV, 6,= KTVjiaTLK6g, 

Lycurg. ap. Suid. 

Ktt]V7]66v, adv. (KTijvog) after the 
manner of cattle, like beasts, Hdt. 4, 180. 

KTrjvLaTpoc, ov, b, {kt^voc, iaTpoc) 
a cattle- doctor. 

KT7]voj3u,T7]r, ov, 6, (icTrjvor, [3a'i- 
V0) II. 3) one who is guilty of unnatural 
practices with animals, [a] 

KTTjvoojuat, as pass., {kttjvoc) to 
become brutish. 

KTTJVOKpETTTjg, Eg, (KTrjvog, TzpEivu) 
brutish. 

KTf/vog, sog, to, (KTao l uai)=KT7/fj.a, 
but, like it and KTsava. almost al- 
ways in plur., property in general, 
Aesch. Ag. 129 ; but ra KTi)vEa, contr. 
KTTjVrj, usu. property in herds ox flocks, 
hence cattle, H. Horn. 30, 10, Hdt. 1, 
50 ; 2, 41, and Att. : rarely in sing, a 
single beast, as an ox or sheep, Hdt. 1, 
132. 

~K.TT]VOOTa<JtOV, ov, to, (KTijvor, 
LGT7j[xt) a cattle-stall, [a] 

K.T7]voTpo<p£iov, ov, to, = foreg. : 
from 

K.TrjvoTpo(j)£(j, c5, f. -ijacj, to feed 
cattle, Philo ; and 

KT7]VOTpo(piu, ac.ri, a feeding, keep- 
ing of cattle, Dion. H. ; from 

~KT7]V0Tp6<j>0C, OV, (KTTjVOC, TpEGJ.G)) 

feeding or keeping cattle, Diod. 

KT?]vc)d7]c, sg, (KTr/vog, sldog) bru- 
tish, LXX. Adv. -dag, lb. : hence 

KT7]vcodta, ag, 7j, brutishness. 

KTrjcEtdiov, ov, To.= KT7/auhov. 
^YLTrjaiag, ov, 6, Ctesias, a celebrated 
historian of Cnidus, physician of Ar- 
taxerxes Mnemon, Xen. An. 1, 8, 26. 
— 2. an Athenian masc. pr. n., Dem. 
1258, 24 ; Ar. Ach. 839= 

KTTjGtfltog, ov, (KTuofiat, fl'tog) pos- 
sessing property. \t] 

iKT7]Gi(3tog, ov, 6, Ctesib'.us, an Athe- 
nian, son of Diodorus, Dem. 1310, 17. 
— 2. a celebrated mathematician of 
Alexandrea, Ath. 174 E. 

KttjgUUov, ov, to, dim. from ktt)- 
Gig, a small property. 

+Kr??(Ti/cX^c, iovg, 6, Ctesicles, an 
Athenian masc. pr. n., Dem. 572, 26 ; 


Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 10 ; etc.— 2. a his 
torian, Ath. 272 B. — 3. a statuary. 
Id. 606 A. 

^Kt/jglov, ov, to, Ctesium, a port in 
the island Scyrus, Plut. Cim. 8. 

KTrjGtog, ia, tov, also og, ov, (/cr^- 
Gtg) belonging to property, xPW ara Kr -> 
property, Aesch. Ag. 1009 ; so, kt. 
/Sotov, a sheep of one's own herd, 
Soph. Tr. 690. — II. belonging to one's 
own house, domestic, Lat. penetralis : 
hence kttiglol Osol, household gods, 
like Lat. Penates, so Zei/c KTT/Gtog,= 
sptistog, Aesch. Supp. 445, cf. Ag. 
1038, Ath. 473 B : but, KuTrpic kttj- 
Gia as protectress of courtesans, Leon. 
Tar. 5. 

\KTrjGiog, ov, 6, Ctesius, son of Or- 
menus, father of Eumaeus, Od, 15, 
414. 

'KTfjGLTTTTOg, OV, (/CTaOfiat, L7VTTOg) 

possessing horses ; as n. pr. m Od.: v. sq. 

\KT7jGLTritog, ov, 6, Ctesippus, son 
of Polytherses, a suitor of Penelope, 
Od. 20, 288.-2. son of Hercules and 
Astydamia, Paus. 2, 19, 1. — 3. an 
Athenian, a pupil of Socrates, Plat. 
Phaed. 59 B. — 4. son of Glauconides, 
Dem. 1352, 26.-5. son of Chabrias, 
defended by Demosthenes, Id. 451. — 
6. son of Crito, a pupil of Socrates, 
Diog. L. 2, 121. 

KTfjGtg, £(og, rj, (KTa.OfJ.ai) an ac- 
qidring, getting, possession, kttJgcv Tl- 
vog TiOLELGOat, £X£tv, Thuc. 1, 8; 4, 
105 : but — II. usu. as collective, = ktt]- 
fiara, possessions, property^ II. 5, 158, 
Od. 14, 62 : also in plur., Hdt. 4, 114. 

tKr^cnc, 6,= K.TT]Giag, Isae. 47, 17. 

iKT7]Gi(j)UV, uvTog, 6, Ctesiphon, an 
Athenian, son of Leosthencs, prose- 
cuted by Aeschines for having pro- 
posed that Dem. be honoured with a 
golden crown, Aeschin., Dem. — 2. a 
poet, Ath. 697 C. — II. i), a city of 
Assyria on the right bank of the Ti- 
gris, Strab. p. 743. 

\Kt7Jguv, ovog, 6, Cteson, an Athe- 
nian, Dem. 1361, 21. 

Kttjteov, verb. adj. of KTao/iat, one 
must get, Plat. Rep. 373 A. 

KTTjTtKog, 7], ov, (KTaofiat) acquisi- 
tive, skilled in getting, tQv ovk ovtojv, 
Isocr. 283 C : absol. industrious, 
Strab. : 7) -kt) (sub. texvt]), the art of 
getting property, Plat. Soph. 219 C, 
Arist. Pol. — II. in Gramm. possessive. 
Adv. -Kcog. 

KTTjTog, 7], ov, verb. adj. of ktclo- 
/xat, that may be gotten or gained as 
property, II. 9, 407, Eur. Hipp. 1295, 
etc. — II. acquired, gained, possessed, 
Plat. Legg. 841 E : hence kttjtt), a 
female slave, opp. to yafiETT], Hes. Op. 
404. 

KTTjTup, opog, 6, (KTaoiiai) a pos 
sessor, owner, Diod. 

KTlSsog, Ea, £OV, (KTig)=iKTiti£og, 
of a weasel or marten, esp. of its skin, 
KTIOET] kvvet], II, 10, 335, 458. [?] 

KTLZS2, f. 4go), to people a coun- 
try, build houses and cities in it, ktlg- 
ge Si Aapdavivv, II. 20, 216 ; so, kt. 
X&pyv, vfjGov, Hdt. 1, 149 ; 3, 49. — 2. 
of a city, to found, plant, build it, Od. 
11, 263, Hdt. 1, 167, 168, etc. Pass., 
to be founded, etc., Id. ; /ht}T£ aGTEa 
fi7]T£ TEtxea hiTLGjiEva, no fixed cities 
or walls, Id. 4, 46. — 3. kt. kopTrjv, to 
found, establish it, Pind. O. 6, 116; 
kt. 7"ipo)v, to establish his worship, 
Hdt. 1, 167. — II. to produce, bring into 
being, kt. yovcj tlvu, Aesch. Supp. 
171. — 2. in genl. to make so and so, 

KT. <j>pEVa EV0EOV, KT. TLVU, E?,Evd£pOV, 

etc., Trag. — III. to do, perpetrate a 
deed, Soph. Tr. 898. (Akin prob. to 

I /CTi'AoC.) 


KTTII 


RTAM 


KTAN 


Kti?.evo, to make tame, tame, Pind. 
Fr. 262, in pass. : from 

KriXog, ov, gentle, tame, like TffiE- 
pog, Tidaaog, Hes. Fr. 63, Emped. 
229 ; K- 'tka o)d, said to be hatched eggs, 
Nic. : ispEvg KTi/Xog 'Atipodtrag, \e- 
nus's cherished priest, Pind. P. 2, 
31. — II. as subst., ktiAoc, 6, a ram, II. 
3, 196 ; 13, 492. (Pern, akin to kt%u.) 

KriAow, d), to tame, make tractable, 
to win the affections of..., EKTlKtiaavTO 
rag ?ionxdg tuv 'kfia^ovuv, Hdt. 4, 
113 

iK.rifJ.EV7], rjg, t), Ctimene, sister of 
Ulysses, Od. 15, 362.— II. a city of 
the Dolopians in Thessaly, Ap. Rh. 

I, 68. 

KrifiEvog, tj, ov, Ep. part, of kt'i&, 
as if from an indie. *ktlu, built, found- 
ed : Homer has only the compd. ei)- 
Krifzevog. [T] 

iK.rifJ.EVog, ov, 6, Ctimenus, masc. 
pr. a, Paus. 9, 31, 6. 

Ktivvv/hi or KTLvvfit [i], also -VVVCJ, 
coJlat. forms from kteLvo. 

K-Tig, 37 ,= iKTig, a weasel, marten; 
hence KTidsog. 

KTiaig, Eug, t). (kt%u) a founding, 
settling, foundation, dnoiKitiv, Isocr. 
272 E, ttoIeuv, Polyb.— 2. in genl. a 
making, creating ; esp. the creation of 
the universe, N. T. — II. hence, that 
which was created, the universe, creation, 
N. T. — 2. a created thing, creature, lb. 

KTtaua, ctTog, to, {kti(,u) a place 
founded or colonised, Tivbg, by a per- 
son, Strab.— II.=foreg. II. 2, N. T. 

Kri(TfJ.aTO?iuTpEia, ag, t), creature 
worship, Eccl. : and 

KTLdfiaro'kaTpEO, £>, f. -r/ao, to wor- 
ship created things, Eccl. : from 

KTiofiaTO/XdTprjg, ov, 6, {KTia/na, 
XaTpEVu) a worshipper of created things, 
Eccl. 

Kticsttip, rfpog, 6,=sq. 

KriOTTjs, ov, b, (KTifa) a founder, 
settler, establisher, Lat. conditor, Luc. 

KTLOTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. of kti^u, 
founded; created, Eccl. 

KrtaTvg, iiog, t), Ion. for KTiaig, in 
Hdt. 9, 97, ubi al. KTiaig. ^ " 

Ktlgtop, opog, b,~KTiCT7]g, Eur. 
Ion 74. 

Kr'iTng, ov, 6,= KTiCTT]g : in genl. 
an inhabitant, Eur. Or. 1637. [i] 

Ktvkeu, (j, f. -rjacj : aor. 2 ektv- 
ttov, (KTVKog). To crash, as trees 
falling, 11. 23, 119 ; of rocks falling, 
Soph. Tr. 787 ; of a rushing torrent, 

II. 13, 140 ; but most freq. of a crash 
of thunder, Zsvg ektvtve, II. 8, 75, 
Od. 21, 413, etc. ; so, ektvtcev aidrjp, 
Soph. 0. C. 1456 : in genl. to ring, re- 
sound, of horses galloping, Hes. Sc. 
61, where x^bva should be joined 
with vvaaovTsg, not with ektvttov : 
of the sea, Plat. Rep. 396 B : in genl. 
to make a noise. — 2. c. acc. cognato, 
4>6(3ov ktvtteIv, like ulu&iv "kpv, 
etc., to strike terror by noise, Eur. 
Rhes. 308.— B. pass, in same signf, 
to ring, resound, Ar. Plut. 758, Thesm. 
995. Hence 

KTVTTTjfja, arog, To,= KTVKog : kt. 
ysipog, Eur. Andr. 1212, v. KTVTrog 
nn. [v] 

KTvnrta, ag, t),= ktv nnfia, Hesych. 

KrvTVia, ov, rd, a bell in the bridal 
chamber, Hesych. 

KTVKog, ov, 6, (tvtvto) any loud 
noise, as a crash of thunder, kt. Oeuv, 

11. 20, 66 ; of the trampling of feet, II. 

12, 338, cf. Od. 21, 237; thecbasj^oi 
arms, Aesch. etc. : xeinov artpvuv 
nr., of the noise made by mourners, 
A.eseh. Cho. 23, Eur. Supp. 87. [£] 

806 


'Kto, for okt6, an affected, min- 
cing way of speaking, Am phis Plan. 1. 

KvuOelov, ov, to, like kvuOwv, 
dim. from Kvadog, Nic. 

KvddLfa, f. -low, {Kvadog) to drink, 
tipple, Diphil. ap. Stob. p. 558, 54.— II. 
K. Talg vavalv ek 6a7idTT7]g, to draw wa- 
ter from the sea with the ships {as with 
cyathi from a bowl), of the engines of 
Archimedes lifting the Roman ships 
out. of the water, Polyb. 8, 8, 6. 

KvdOiov, ov, to, dim. from KvaOog, 
a small cup, v. 1., Pherecr. Ler. 6. 

Kvudig, idog, i), Sophron ap. Ath. 
480 B, and -ioKog, ov, d,=foreg. 

Kvadog, ov, 6, a cup, for drawing 
wine out of the KpaTf)p or bowF, 
Anacr. 62, 5, Comici ap. Ath. 424 A. 
— II. an Atttic measure holding two 
Koyxai or four fivaTpa, about ~ of a 
pint. — III. a cupping-glass, brass cups 
having been orig. so used, Ar. Pac. 
542: hence proverb., Kvddovg atTrj- 
CEig rdxa, you'll need cupping short- 
ly (from being so soundly beaten), 
Ar. Lys. 444, cf. Pac. 542— IV. the 
hollow of the hand. (From Kvap, kvo, 
kveo, KVTog, v. KvfSn : the radic. signf. 
being a hollow.) 

iKvadog, ov, b, Cyathus, son of 
Oeneus, a cup-bearer, Paus. 2, 13, 8. 

KvddoTrjg, rjTog, r), a word coined 
by Plato from nvadog, to express the 
abstract nature of a cup, cuphood, Diog. 
L. 6, 53. 

Kvudtidng, Eg. (Kvadog, Eidog) like 
a cup, Ath. 

KvaiVG),= Kvio), Hesych. 

KvdfiEiog, /Xidog, 6, {Kvafiog) a pre- 
cious stone like a bean, Plin. 

KvufiEVTog, 7], ov, (KvafJEVo) chosen 
by beans, i. e. by lot, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 
9"; and Plut. 

Kvafisvo, (Kva/iog) to choose by 
beans or lot, (never to choose by ballot). 
Pass., to be so elected, as the [3ov?t,rj at 
Athens, freq. in lnscrr., v. Bockh. 1, 
p. 121, etc. 

Kvdfiiuiog, aia, aiov, (Kvafiog) of 
the size of a bean, Luc. 

KvaLti^O), f. -to~G), to be ripe for mar- 
riage, of a girl, Ar. Fr. 500 : v. Kva- 
fiog V. 

Kvdfjtvog, ivrj, lvov, (Kvafiog) made 
of beans, ETvog, Henioch. Troch. 1. 

KvduLov, ov, to, dim. from Kvafiog, 
a small bean, late. 

Kvd/JiGTog, t), bv,—KvafiEVTog, dub. 
in Plut. 

iKva/HLTT/g, ov, b, Cyamites, an Attic 
hero, Paus. 1, 37, 4. 

Kvdfj.6l3oA.og, ov, (Kvauoc, Bd/Xko) 
chosen by beans, i. e. by lot, K- diKa- 
CTrjg, Soph. Fr. 271. 

KT'A'MOS, ov, b, a bean, Kvafioi 
fisTiavoxpoEg, II. 13, 589: also of the 
plant, Theophr. — II. the lot by which 
public officers were elected at Athens, 
esp. oKvuficj %ax&v, an officer chosen 
by lot,= K/ivpoTog, Hdt. 6, 109, Ar. 
Av. 1022, cf. Thuc. 8, 66 : on the Py- 
thagorean abomination for beans, v. 
Plut. 2, 12 E— III. from the shape, a 
testicle, Emped. ap. Gell. 4, 11. — IV. 
a small measure of the size of a bean. — 
V. the swelling of the breasts of girls as 
they grow to maturity : cf. Kvafiifa. 

iKvafioaupog, ov, b, Cyamosorus, a 
river of Sicily in eastern part, Polyb. 
1,9,4. 

KvuftoTpu^, tjyog, 6, (Kva/jog. Tpu- 
yu) bean- eater, Ar. Eq. 41, alluding to 
the political use of beans at Athens, 
v. Kva/wg II. 

KvdfjQ(puyia, ag, t), {Kvafiog, <pa- 
yEiv) eating of beans, a bean-diet, Luc. 

Kvu/juv, tivog, b, {Kvafiog) a bean- 
field, bed of beans, Theophr. 


Kvavaiyig, idog, t), {Kvdvsog, alytgj 
with dark, terrible Aegis, epith. of Mi- 
nerva. Pind. O. 13, 100. 

KvdvufiTTvt;, VKog, 6, r), (Kvavog. 
dfiiTV^) with dark-blue or dark dfiizv^, 
077/377, Pind. Fr. 5, 3, AwAoc, Theocr. 

17, 67. 

KvavavysTig, idog, pecul. fern, of 
sq., Orph. 

Kvdvavyy'fg, ig, [Kvavog, avy//) dark 
gleaming, bcppvsg, Eur. Ale. 262 ; of 
dithyrambs, Ar. Av. 1389. 

Kvdvav?ia^, UKog, b, rj, dark-furrow- 
ed, of a dark soil, a p. Heliod. 

KvdvEai, al, sc. vr)aoi or irsTpai, 
the dark Rocks, Cyaneae insulae, two 
small islands at the entrance of the 
Euxine, Hdt, 4, 85. and Strab. ; also 
k. 'EvfiTc/iTjyddEg, Eur. Med. 2, etc., 
cf. IvfirxXTfyddEg and HXayKTa'i. [a] 

KvdvEiog, sLa, eiov, poet, for kvcl- 
VEog. [a] 

Kvdv Efifto/\og, ov, = Kvavo7Tpa)pog, 
Eur. El. 436, etc. 

KvdvEog, ia, eov, {Kvavog) strictly 
dark-blue, glossy-blue, of the swallow 
in Simon. 118 ; of the halcyon, Arist. 

H. A. 9, 14, 1 ; of the deep sea, Simon. 
9, 3, Eur. I. T. 7, cf. KvavoEi6i)g: 
hence in genl. dark, in Horn. esp. of 
clouds, 11. 5, 345, etc. ; of the eye- 
brows of Jupiter, II. 17, 209 ; the hair 
of Ulysses, Od. 16, 176; of the co- 
lour of Africans, Hes. Op. 525 : Kva 
VET] KarvETog, a deep dark trench, II. 

18, 564, cf. Pind. O. 6, 69 : Kvdvsai 
(pd?\,ayy£g, dark masses, as any crowd- 
ed throng looks from a distance, II 
4, 282 ; so, KvdvEOV Tpuuv vicpog, II. 
16, 66 : Kifpsg Kvuvsai, Hes. Sc. 249 
l'o, only v metri grat., in Ep.] 

Kvdv EG), 67, fut. -rj go, to look dark- 
blue, look dark, formed like fiE/Xavio, 
Dion. P. [kv-, metri grat.] 

iKvavT], 7jg, i], Cyane, a Sicilian 
nymph, playmate of Proserpina, 
changed into the fountain KvavT) 
near Syracuse, Ael. V. H. 2, 33. — 2. 
daughter of Liparus, wife of Aeolus, 
Plat. Theag. 125 B. 

Kvdvifa, f. -iou,=Kvav£o, Diosc. 
iKvaviTTirog, ov, b, Cyanippus, son 
of Aegialeus, Paus. 2, 18, 4. — 2. son 
of Adrastus, Apollod. 

Kvdv'iTrjg, ov, b, fem. -iTig, idog, 
(Kvavog) dark-blue, like Kvavog, Hipp. 

Kvdvoj3£vd7]g, Eg, (Kvavog, iSivtiog) 
with dark-blue depths, strictly of the 
sea, then ludicrously of a cup, Ar. 
Fr. 209. 

Kvdvo/37i£(j)dpog, ov, {Kvavog, j31s- 
(papov I.) dark-eyed, Anth. 

Kvdvo£i57]g, ig, (Kvuvog, Eidog) 
dark-blue, deep-blue, of deep water, 
Eur. Hel. 179, cf. Arist. Gen. An. 5, 

I, 23. 

Kvdvodpt^, rptrog, 6, tj, (Kvavog, 
dpi!;) dark-haired, Orph. 

Kvdv OKEvdrjg, ig, (ic£vdog)—Kvavo- 
(3£vd7]g. [kv-, metri grat.] 

KvdvoKp?']fiEfivog, ov, with dark-blue 
Kpr](h:fivov, Q. Sm. 

KvdvoKE^a, 7]g, t), (icvavog, Tii(a, 
novg) with feet of Kvavog, TpuTCE^a, II. 
11, 629. [kv-, metri grat.] 

KvdvoTVETrTiog.ov, {Kvavog, TTEizTiog) 
dark-veiled, epith. of Ceres mourning 
for her daughter, H. Horn. Cer. 320, 
361, etc. [kv-, metri grat.] 

KvuvoTtloKUfiog, ov, dark-tressed, 
dark-haired, Q. Sm. 

iKvavoirpoipa, poet, for sq., Si 
monid. 216. 

KvavorrpupEiog, ov,= sq., Orl 3, 
299. 

KvuvoTrpupog, ov, (Kvavog, Ttp^pa) 
with dark- blue prow, dark-prowed, of 
ships, Od. 9, 482. {kv-, metri grat. ] 


KTBE 


KYBH 


KYBO 


KvdvorrTepog , ov, (nvai og, irrepov) 
strictly with blue-black feathers, like 
the raven : in genl. dark-winged, rer- 
Tit;, Hes. Sc. 393. 

KY'ANOZ, ov, 6f cyanos. a dark- 
blue substance, used in the Heroic age 
to adorn works in metal, esp. weap- 
ons and armour ; so on Agamemnon's 
breastplate there were dena o'l/llol jxe- 
lavor kvuvolo, and a boss of the same 
in the centre, II. 11, 24, 35; and in 
Hercules' shield (ittvycC kvuvov), 
Hes. Sc. 143 : and in Od. 7, 87, the 
OptyKog kvuvolo is a cornice or frieze 
of this substance. Its colour was no 
doubt a dark-blue, cf. Kvdveog, Kvavo- 
yalTng, etc. : what it was is very 
doubtful : some think it was blue 
steel, but in the Homeric times, they 
had little skill in working iron, cf. gl- 
dr/pog, ^aA/coc perh. it was blue car- 
bonate of copper, or (it may be) lapis 
lazuli, as it is in Theophr. de Lapid. ; 
he distinguishes two kinds, dark and 
light (apfirjv and 07jXvg), § 31 ; com- 
pares it to the darker blue sapphire, 
§ 37 ; says it was mixed with xpvob- 
Kolla, % 40 ; and that there was an 
artificial kind made in Aegypt, j, 55. 
— II. the blue corn-flower, in this signf. 
usu. i] Kvavor, Mel. 1, 40. — III. a rock- 
bird, so called from its colour, Arist. 
H. A. 9, 21. — IV. a blue dye or lacquer, 
Paus. 5, 11, 12. — B. as ad).=Kvuveoc, 
dub. in Nic. [v ; but in compds. freq. 
v, metri grat., as Kvdvoxo.iT7jg.~\ 

KvdvoGToTiog, ov, (nvavog, gto7\t]) 
dark-robed, Bion 1, 4. 

Kvuv6(ppvr, v, gen. vor, (tcvavog, 
bfypvc) dark-browed, Theocr. 3, 18 ; 
•17, 53. 

KvuvoxatTTjr, ov, 6, (Kvavog,%atTr]) 
dark-haired, in Horn. usu. epith. of 
Neptune, who in II. 20, 144, Od. 9, 
536, is called simply Kvavoxatrrjr : 
only in II. 20, 224, of a horse, dark- 
maned: in H. Horn. Cer. 348, of Hades ; 
cf. iJ.e7iayxa.LTac. \_kv-, metri grat.] 

Kvavoxpoor, ov, Eur. Hel. 1502, 
vYpwc, toTog, b, r), Eur. Phoen. 308, 
and -xporog, ov, Orph., (tcvavog, xpoa, 
XP&g) dark-looking. 

Kvuvcorrr/g, ov, 6, (tcvavog, toip) 
dark-eyed, Opp. : pecul. fem. -tirrtg, 
i6og, epith. of Amphitrite, Od. 12, 60, 
cf. Hes. Sc. 356. 

KiiuvuTTog, ov, (tcvavog, toip) dark- 
looking, Trag. ap. Stob. p. 403, 3. 

KvdvcoGig, eug, i), as if from nva- 
VO(o, a dark-blue colour, Plut. 

iKvatjupng, ovg Ion. eto, 6, Cyaxa- 
res, son of Phraortes, king of Media, 
father of Astyages, Hdt. 1, 46: acc. 
to Xen. Cyr., son and successor of 
Astyages. 

Kvup, urog, 6, (kvco) a hole, e. g. the 
eye of a needle, etc., Hipp. (Akin to 
Kalap.) [v~\ 

Kv3d&, (kvB?/, kvtttco, kvtttu^co) 
to set a thing on its head, turn upside 
down, Gramm. 

KvBag, ov, 6, a coffin, v. kvBt/. 

KvdBa, 7j.= KVju3i], Hesych. 

Kvfidd, adv. (icvktco) with the head 
forwards, stooping, overhanging, Archil. 
26, sensu obscoeno. 

KvBedpov, ov, to, = iivipeTiT] III., 
Hesych. 

Kv,8eLa,ag,r/,(Kv3evco) dice-playing, 
dicing, Plat. Phaedr. 274 D, Xen., etc. 

KvBeiag, ov, 6, a kind of TtijXafivg, 
Opp. : also kv3iov. 

Kvdelov, ov, to, (KvBevco) a gaming- 
house, Aeschin. 8, 22. 

iKvBeXa, tov, tu., Cybela, a moun- 
tain of Phrygia, near Celaenae, Apol- 
lod. 3, 5, 1, whence Cybele was said 
to be named, Strab. p. 567. 


KvSelTj, rig, t), Cybele, a Phrygian 
goddess, first worshipped at Pessi- 
nus ; later, not only throughout Asia 
Minor, but Greece, where her rites 
coalesced with the worship of Rhea 
(first in Eur. Bacch. 79, Ar. Av. 877) ; 
and (from A. U. C. 547) also at Rome, 
under the name of the Idaean Mother: 
her priests, from Attis downwards, 
made themselves eunuchs: they were 
called YdXkot from the Phrygian 
river Gallus, as KvBeXTj from KvBe- 
7\a, v. foreg. The name is also writ- 
ten Kv^rj, Hdt. 5, 102 ; and Bentl. 
Lucan. ], 600, will allow these two 
forms only, viz., KvBeTiTj, Cybele, 
when the penult, was required short ; 
Kv3r)3r], Cybebe, when long ; reject- 
ing Kv]3i]'krj, and Ct/bele or Cy^elle, 
cf. Virg. Aen. 10, 220, Propert. 3, 15, 
35, Drakenb. SiL 17, 8. 

Kv8&pvdu, Co, fut. -7]GG), Lat. guber- 
nare, to steer, vija, Od. 3, 283 : also, k. 
upfiaTa. Plat. Theag. 123 C; absol. 
Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 9: metaph. to guide, 
govern, Pind. P. 5, 164, Plat., etc. ; 
but the orig. is seldom lost sight 
of, ci. t,sp. Ar. Eq. 544. Hence 

Kvdepvrjata, cov, tu, a festival at 
Athens in memory of the steersman of 
Theseus, Plut. 

YLvfiepvnoig, etog, Dor. -dcig, 
(KvBepvdto) a steering, pilotage, Plat. 
Rep. 488 B : in genl. a guiding, direct- 
ing, government, ttoXlcov, Pind. P. 10, 
112. 

Kvi3cpv7}T£ipa, ag, ?), fem. from 
KvBepvnrrjp, Anth. 

KvfiepvTjTeov, verb. adj. from Kv- 
Bepvdto, one must direct, Plat. Sisyph. 
389 D. 

Kv(3epi>7]T7]p, ijpog, b, rarer form for 
KvBepvrjTTjg, Od. 8,557: tasadj., Nonn. 
25, 189. 

Kvj3epvr/T?ipiog, ta, Lov,= KvBepvTj- 
TtKog, Orac. ap. "Plut. Sol. 14. 

KvBspvr/Tng, ov, b, (icvBepvdto) a 
steersman, pilot, Lat. gubernator, II. 19, 
43, Od. 9, 78, Hdt. 2, 164, etc.: in 
genl. a guide, governor, Eur. Supp. 
880. Hence 

Kv3epvT]TLKog, 7], ov, (KvBepvuo) 
of, belonging to, good at steering, guiding 
or governing, Plat. Rep. 488 D, E : 7) 
-K7] (sub. T£x vr l) the pilot's art, Id. 
Gorg. 511 D, etc. 

iKv3epvLGK.og, ov, 6, Cybemiscus, a 
Lycian, admiral of the Persian fleet, 
Hdt. 7, 98. 

KvdepvLGjiog, ov, b,= Kv8spv7jGLg. 

KvSeTpov, ov, r6,— Kv3edpov, He- 
sych. 

Kv8evT7]p, fjpog, 6, = KvBevTr/g. 
Hence 

Kv3evT7/pLog, ia, tov,= icvBevTLicog : 
esp. in neut.. to KvBevTTjpLov, a gam- 
bling-house, Plut. 

Kv3evT)ig, ov, 6, (KvBevto) a dice- 
player, gambler, Soph. Fr. 686 : ol K., 
name of a play by Antiphanes. Hence 

KvdevTLiidg, t), ov, of, belonging to, 
skilled in dice-playing, Plat. Rep. 374 
C. Adv. -Ktog. 

KvBevto, (KvBog) to play at dice, 
Cratin. Pyt. 13, Ar. Eccl. 672 : hence 
to run a risk or hazard, rrepl Ttvog, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 16 ; rrepi tlvl, Plat. 
Prot. 314 A. — II. trans, to set upon a 
throw, hazard a thing, A. P. 12, 47 ; 
so " kprjv K., to hazard, venture on war, 
Eur. Rhes. 446; cf. KLvdvvtvu. 

KY"BH', fjg, r), the head: only found 
in Gramm., as E. M., to serve as root 
for kv37]tluo), kvBlgtucj, Kv3?;8og, 
KvfiSaxog : akin also to neya'Ar), 
Germ. Kopf Koppe, Kuppe, etc. : and 
perh. to kvtcto), though here the v is 
long by nature. 


KvB'fjBr), r/g, r),— KviU?i7], q. v. 

Kv8r/8og, ov, (kvBt)) stooping, bow 
ing with the head. — II. KvBr/Bog, 6, a 
minister of Cybele : in genl. one ecstatic 
or frantic, Simon, ap. Phot., Cratin. 
QparT. 9. 

KvBrj^v, rjg, 7],— Kv8elr}, q. v., dub. 

ILvBtjTiL^O), f. -LOLd, to strike with an 
axe : from 

KvBr/ltg, Log Or idog, r), an axe, 
cleaver, Anaxipp. ap. Ath. 169 C. — II. 
= TvpoKvr)GTLg, Cratin. Incert. 62 ; 
cf. ayepGLKv8?]?iLg. \i>] 

Kv3r]7iLGT7'ig, ov, 6, a minister of Cy- 
bele, such as went about begging for 
the goddess, cf. pi7]TpayvpT7jg.—\l. in 
genl. a vagabond, Gramm. 

KvBfjv?], r\g, 7],— ylav^, Hesych. 

KvpvGtg, and nvBLGtg, r), v. 1. for 

KtBLGig. 

KvBl(g), f. -lgco, (KvBog) to make into 
a cube, Plut. Pass, to be raised to the 
cube, of numbers, Math. Vett. 

KvBtKog, rj, ov, (KvBog) cubic, Plat, 
Tim. 55 D. — 2. of numbers, raised to 
the cube, Arist. Probl. Adv. -K'og, Plut. 

KvBlov, ov, to, the flesh of the tctj- 
Xa/LLvg, salted in square pieces, nvBoi. — 
II. the iT7jla/j.vg itself when at a partic- 
ular age, Hices. et Posidipp. ap. Ath. 
118 B, also KvBeiag. [v] 

KvBLOGaKTTjg, ov, 6, (kvBlov, gut 
To)=:TapixeLiiropog, a dealer in salt 
fish, nickname of the thirteenth Pto- 
lemy. Strab. 

\Kv3LG0og, ov, 6, Cybisthus, nephew 
of Thales, Plut. Sol.' 7. 

KvBtGTUU), (J, f. -TjGO), (kvBt/, KV- 

TCTto) to throw one's self or pitch head 
most, tumble headlong, ltcttov, II. 16, 
745, 7-19 : to plunge headlong into wa- 
ter, dive, kutu nald fieeOpa, II. 21. 
354: — later of professional tumblers, 
employed to enliven banquets, etc., 
to tumble, turn heels over head, Plat. 
Symp. p. 190 A ; the most approved 
method was to throw a summerset 
over swords fixed upright, k. elg £,L§r\, 
eig fiaxaLpag, Xen. Symp. 2, 11, Plat. 
Euthyd. 294 E. Hence 

Kvj3LGT7/fJ,a, aTog, to, a summerset, 
Luc. ; also=sq. 

KvBLGT7)GLg, etog, i], (kv3lgtulo) the. 
throwing a summerset, playing mounte- 
bank's tricks, Luc. Gymn. 16. 

~KvBlgt7]T7)p, f/pog, o, (kvBlgtulo) 
one who throws himself on his head, 
throws a summerset, a mountebank, 
tumbler, II. 18, 605, Od. 4, 18. cf. kv- 
Blgtuoo : esp. a diver, II. 16, 750. — 2. 
a sea-fish, Opp.— II. later as adj., tum- 
bling, Wern. Try ph. 192. 

KvBiGTLvda, Trai&Lv, (icvBigtuu) 
to play at throwing summersets. 

\Kv0LGrpa, cov, tu, Cybislra, a city 
of Cataonia near Tyana, Strab. p. 535. 

Kv3lti(g), f. -Lgo), to shove, push with 
the elbow, Epich. p. 108. 

KvBltov, ov, to, more usu. w/le- 
upavov, the elbow, Lat. cubitus, Epich. 
p. 108, Hipp. [i>] 

KvpoeidT/g, eg, (nvBog, eUog) like a 
cube, cubical, Strab. 

KT'BOS, ov, b. Lat. cubus, a solid 
square, a cube, Plat., etc. : esp. — II. 
a cubical die, marked on all six sides, 
for the game of dice, thus differing 
from the uGTpdyalog, which was 
marked only on four sides (the other 
two being rounded), usu. in plur., 
Hdt. 1,94, Soph. Fr. 380, etc.; the 
Greeks threw with ^reedice, cf. infr. 
— 2. proverb., del yap ev ttltttovglv 
ol L\tbg kvBol, i. e. God's work is no 
mere chance. Soph. Fr. 763 : KpLvetv 
tl ev KvBotg, to decide it by the dice, 
by chance, Aesch. Theb. 414; later 
in sing., so (ot-Tetv ( r dva^LTTTeiv 


KYAI 


KYAP 


KTOE 


kv8ov, to cast the die, i. e. to risk, 
hazard, Ar.th., and Plut., cf. Valck 
Phoen. 1235 : ecrx a ~ ov kvSov ucbie- 
vai, to try one's luck for the last 
time Plut. Coriol. 3.-2. also of the 
single pips on the dice, f3ij3?^]K' 'A^i/l- 
Xevg 6vo kv8o nal reaaapa, he has 
thrown two aces and a four, Eur. 
Tel. 3 ; rpig e% (3alelv, three sixes, 
Aesch. Ag. 33, ubiv. Blomf. — II. any 
cube, cubic number, i. e. a number mul- 
tiplied twice into itself, as 27 is the 
cube of 3, Plat. Rep. 528 B— III. a 
vertebre, like uarpdya/iog, Arr. ap. 
Poll. 2, 180. 

Kv,8uXov, ov, to,=kv(5ltov, Poll. 

KvyXpdfiog, ov, 6, a bird that mi- 
grates with quails, prob. a kind of orto- 
lan, Arist. H. A. ; also written /cey- 
Xpa/xog, Keyxpa-fUfy KexpctfJog, netcpa- 
vog. Kiynpd/uag, nvyxpavog. 

Kv6d£o, also -dcro~o, Att. -drju), 
(tci'doc) to revile, abuse, tlvcl, Epich. 
p. 3 ; so too as dep. mid., Epich. p. 
115. But in pass, to be mocked, insult- 
ed by one, Aesch. Fr. 86, Soph. Aj. 
722. Only poet, (jevdoc, like Lat. 
fama and ovei6og, denotes good and 
evil report, but of the verbs, this is 
used always in bad, nvdaivo almost 
always in good sense.) 

fKv6adrjvaievg, eug, 6, a Cydathe- 
nean, an inhabitant of Cydathenaeum, (a 
deme of the tribe Pandionis, the name 
of which deme as of many others not 
in use but formed by the Gramm. 
backward from the gentile name) 
Dem. 1397,4; comic appell. in Ar., 
K.VUV Kv6., of Cleon, Vesp. 895. 

Kv6atvo), f. -dvu, (nv6og) to honor, 
do honor to, exalt, ennoble, glorify, 
praise, etc., Ttvd, Horn., esp. in II., 
synon. with ti/lc&v, II. 15, 612 ; opp. 
to Kanucat, Od. 16, 212 : of the ex- 
ternal figure of a man, Alveiav a/ce- 
ovto re Kvdaivov re, they healed and 
glorified him. by restoring strength 
and beauty, II. 5, 448— II. to delight, 
gladden by marks of honour, Kvdaive 
dv/ubv dvaKTog, Od. 14, 438.— III. 
seldom in bad sense (cf. foreg., fin.), 
to flatter, favm upon, Hes. Op. 38. 
Only poet. — Cf. nvddvu, icvdidu, kv- 

~K.vdd7iLfJ.og, ov, (Kv6og) glorious, re- 
nowned, famous, noble, freq. Homer, 
epith. of heroes and of whole nations, 
as in II. 6, 184, 204 : also, Kv6d?u/iov 
KTjp, noble, honourable heart, II. 10, 16: 
18, 33 : Od. 21, 247 : of the heart of 
the lion, II. 12, 45. Ep. word. Cf. 
xv6ip.og, Kv6iCTog, nv6pog, Kv6v6g. 
[a] 

Kv6a?iog, v. nv6apog. 
■\-Kv6uvTi6ai, Cbv, oi, Cydantidae, a 
deme of the tribe Aegeis. 

Kv6dvo),=Kv6aivo), to honour, hold 
in honour, rtvd, II. 14, 73. — II. intr.= 
Kv6id(j), to vaunt aloud, boast, fiey' ekv- 
6avov, ovvena..., II. 20, 42. [a] 

Kv6apog, ov, 6, also nv6a?iog, a 
kind of small ship, Antiph. Incert 89. 

Kv6dooLd, Att. kv6utto, v. nv6u&. 

Kv6do),=Kv6tdtJ and Kv6aivw, dub. 

Kv6eaTepog, a, ov, irreg. compar. 
of Kv6d\Lixog in Polyb. 3, 96, 7, more 
glorious, more honoured, as if from kv- 
6rjg, cf. kptKv6rig. 

Kvdrfeig, eGoa, ev, (icv6og) glorious, 
noble, 6d)pa, Anth. 

Ki)6tdveipa, ag, r/,(icv6og, dvrjp) 
like uvridvetpa, fiuTtdvetpa, etc., as 
if from a masc. in -dvup, glorifying or 
ennobling men, bringing them glory or 
renown, in II., usu. epith. of judxv ■' 
once of the ayopr), II. 1, 490. — II. 
pass, glorified by men, famous for men, 
\ZndoTT), Damaget. Ep. 3. Ep. word. 


— The -pd shows that there is no 
masc. in og. [av] 

\Kv6lag, ov, 6, Cydias, masc. pr. n., 
Arist. Rhet. 2, 6 ; etc. . 

Kv6tdo), (J, (Kv6og) to vaunt, pride 
one's self, Lat. gloriari : hence to go 
proudly along, exult, in II. always in 
Ep. part. nv6i6uv, II. 21, 519, H. 
Horn. Cer. 170 ; of a horse, II. 6, 
509; 15, 266; kv6locov oti..., II. 2, 
579 : to be proud of a thing, rivt, Hes. 
Sc. 27. Ep. word. 

\Kv6iadxTf, Tfg, if, Cydimache, fem. 
pr. n., Luc. 

iKv6i/Ltaxog, ov, 6, Cydimachus, Ath- 
enian masc. pr. n., Dinarch. 106, 7. 
— 2. a tyrant of Caria, Luc. 

Kv6l/jog, ov,— Kv6u?u/uog, not in II., 
or Od., but ten times in H. Horn. 
Merc, as epith. of Mercury. [£] 

iKv6tTTTT7], r]g, f), Cydippe, wife of 
Acontius, Callim. Fr. 101.— 2. wife 
of Anaxilaus, Hdt. 7, 165. — Others in 
Strab. ; etc. 

Kv6iGTog, rj, ov, superl. of nv6pog 
(formed from nv6og, as ataxtcrrog, 
from aiaxog), most glorious, most hon- 
oured, noblest, in Horn. usu. epith. of 
Jupiter and Agamemnon, as the first 
of gods and men respectively : also 
of Minerva, II. 4, 515 : in genl. the 
greatest, /ivdicr' dxeov, Aesch. Supp. 
14. In Att. also a compar. kv6luv, 
ov, gen. ovog, t'l kv6lov jjol Cfiv ; 
what boots it me to live ? Eur. Ale. 
960, cf. Andr. 639.— In E. M. we find 
also Kv66repog and icv66rarog. [£] 

Kv6luv, ov, gen. ovog, v. foreg. 

Kv6v6g . t), 6v,= Kv6p6g, q. v., epith. 
of Dice, Hes. Op. 255, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. 
Cr. p. 83. 

fKv6vog, ov, 6, the Cydnus, a river 
of Cilicia, flowing through Tarsus, 
now the Tersoos, Xen. An. 1, 2j 24. 

Kv6oi6o7rdo), €), f. -fjcrcj, {Kv6otjx6g) 
to make a hubbub, Ar. Pac. 1152, Nub. 
616. 

Kv6oifj.ec), (2, fut. -f}ac), (Kv6otfi6g) 
to make an uproar, spread confusion and 
alarm, II. 11, 324. — II. trans, to throw 
into confusion and alarm, rtvd, II. 15, 
136 : in genl. to war against one. 

Kv6otfi6g, ov, 6, uproar, co?ifusion, 
II. 18, 218 : also Kv6oi/j6g, personi- 
fied, as companion of 'Evv6 and 
"Epig, II. 5, 593 ; 18, 535 : in Theocr. 
bpvixuv K.v6oifJOL, cock-fights, 22, 72. 

Kv6oLfJOTOKog, ov, (Kv6oifi6g, re- 
new) parent of confusion, Greg. Naz. 

KY~A02, eog, TO, glory, fame, re- 
nown, praise, esp. in war, oft. in Horn, 
(esp. in II.), joined with rifir), II. 16, 
84 ; 17, 251 : he usu. says. icv6og dpi- 
odat, to win glory : of Jupiter, tcv6ei 
yacuv, II. 1, 405, etc. : of a single 
person, as Ulysses, pieya nv6og 'Axat- 
Qv, the glory, pride oi the Achaians, 
like Lat. decus, Od. 12, 184; and of 
INestor, II. 14, 42. — 2. glory and success 
together, cf. Nitzsch Od. 3, 57 ; in 
Trag. only used by Aesch. — II. in bad 
sign?., evil report, disgrace, shame, only 
in Gramm., but cf. ovet6og, and Lat. 
fama, v. nv6dfa : acc. to E. M., in 
this signf. it was 6 nv6og. Only poet. 

Kv66repog, Kv66rarog,y. /cvdiorog. 

\Kv6pat, Qv, al, Cydrae, a city of 
Chaonia in Epirus, Strab. 

iKv6papa, ov, rd, Cydrara, a city 
of Phrygia on the confines of Lydia, 
Hdt. 7, 30. 

iKv6pf/?iog, ov, 6, Cydrelus, a son of 
Codrns, founder of Myus, Strab. p. 
633. 

Kv6p6g, a, ov, (nv6og)= Kv6d?ufi.og, 
glorious, illustrious, noble, in Horn, al- 
ways in fern., as epith. of goddesses: 
also of women, Od. 15, 26 : the masc. 


first in H. Horn. Merc. 461 : ot a 
horse, proud, stately, Xen. Eq. 10, 16; 
Kv6porepov ttl', av, to drink more lust- 
ily, Ion ap. Ath. 463 C. Poet, word, 
of which Kv6v6g is a v. 1., though 
this form is very dub. 

Kv6p6o), C), to honour, glorify. Pass 
Kv6pov/j.ai,= nv6ido, to pride one's 
self, bear one's self proudly, strut, show 
off, AeL, etc. 

\Kv6ov, ovog, 6, Cydon, son of 
Apollo and Acacallis ; from him acc. 
to Steph. Byz. Cydonia in Crete was 
named : in Paus. 8, 33, 4, son of Mer 
cury and Acacallis. — 2. a Byzantian, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 18— II. adj. Cydonian. 

Kv6uvea, ag, i), and Kv6u)via, ag, 
7], a quince-tree. 

iKv6wveg, ov, oi, the Cydonians, an 
early race in the northwest of Crete, 
called by Strab. p. 475 indigenous, 
Od. 3, 292 ; 19, 176. 

Kv6ovla, ag, if, also Kv6ov, tCydo- 
nia, a city in the northwest of Crete ; 
its ruins are on the site Jerami, Hdt. 
3, 44. Hence 

tKv 6<j)VLug, d6og, if, Cydonian, epith. 
of Diana, Orph. 

Kv6uvid,TT]g, ov, 6, an inhabitant of 
Cydonia, Polyb. 4, 55, 4. 

Kv6uvLdo), u, (Kv6d>VLog) to swell 
like a quince, Lat. sororiare, /J.CL,bg Kv- 
6o)vid, Leon. Tar. 41, cf. sq., and fij)- 
lovB. 

Kv6uvLKog, if, ov,=:sq., dvrjp, The 
ocr. 7, 12, ubi al Kv6d>viog. 

Kv6d)VLog, la, tov, (Kv6ov) Cydo- 
nian : fjfpiov K., a quince, cf. fj.7fA.0V 
B. — II. metaph. swelling like a quince, 
hence round and plump, of a girl's 
breasts, Ar. Ach. 1 199, cf. foreg. 

Kv6uvig, L6og, i), fem. to foreg. 

Kv6o)VLTTfg, ov, 6, oivog Kv6. t 
quince-wine. 

Kveu, u, f. -rjao), older form for 
kvg), aor. envifaa. To bear in the 
womb, to have conceived, to be big or 
pregnant with a child, Lat. gestare, c. 
acc, eKV£L<t)'i'kov viov II. 19, 117 ; ftpe- 
(bog iffiiovov Kveovaa, II. 23, 266 ; so 
too, Plat. Symp. 203 C, 206 D :— Pass., 
to Kvovjievov, that which is in the womb, 
the foetus. Plat. Legg. 789 A, Arist., 
etc.: — Mid. to bring forth, envrjaaTO, 
Opp. Cyn. 3, 22.-2. absol. to be big 
or pregnant, to conceive, like kvloko- 
fiat, Hdt. 5, 41 ; k. e$ uv6pog, Id. 6, 
68. Cf. kvo), fin. 

\Kv'C,LKrfVLKbg, r), 6r=sq., Ar. Pac. 
1176. 

KvC,Xnrfv6g, f), ov, of or from Cyzicus, 
Cyzicenian, Hdt. : 6 KvC,LK7fv6g, a 
gold coin, cf. sub. crarrfp. 

\Kv^LKog. ov, o, Cyzicus, son of Ae- 
nus and Aenete, king of the Doliones, 
after whom the island ( sq. ) was 
named, Ap. Rh. 1, 949. 

\Kv$iKog, ov, i), Cyzicus, an island 
in the Propontis, on the coast of My- 
sia, connected by two bridges with 
the main land, and on this account 
often considered as a peninsula, 
Strab. p. 575. — 2. on it was a celebra- 
ted city of same name with a good 
harbour, earlier called 'ApKrovvrjcog, 
Hdt. 4, 14. 

Kvrjfia, aTog, to, (nveo) that which 
is conceived, an embryo, foetus, Plat. 
Rep. 461 C, and Arist. ; also KVfia: 
\v\ 

Kvtfaig, eog, r), (tcveu) conception or 
gestation, pregnancy, Plat. Polit. 274 
A, Menex. 238 A. [v] 

KvrfTTfpiog, a, ov, aiding the delive- 
ry, Hipp. 

KvrjTiKog, ij, ov, {kveu) belonging to 
conception, aiding it, Clem. Al. 

Kvde, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 2 from kfv 


KTKE 

(fu, Od. 3, 16 [v], subj. KEKvdom, c. 
Ep. redupl, Od. 6, 303. There is no 
pres. Kvdo. 

Kvdctpa, ag, i), later form for Kt»- 
dipsia, Opp., v. Jac. A. P. p. 606. [v] 

KvOioeia, ag, t), Cytherea, surname 
of Venus, Od. 8, 288 ; 18, 193. from 
the city Kvdypa, in Crete, or the isl- 
and KvOnpa (q. v.), Kv7rpoy£V7)g Kv- 
depeia joined, H. Horn. 9, 1 ; Kvde- 
d?ia'A<ppodirii, Musae. 37. 
fKvdipn, rjg, 7,=foreg., Luc. Conv. 
41. 

Kvdrjpa, ov, t&, Cythera, an island 
on the south of Laconia, now Cerigo, 
II. 15, 432, and Hes. Th. 192 : v. sub 
Kvdepeiu.i-2. the chiet city of the 
island, Thuc. 4, 54 ; Strab. p. 363.-3. 
a city of Cyprus, Schol. Hes. Th. 192. 

iKvdr/pads, adv-. to Cytherus, irreg. 
for KvOnpovds, as if from Kvdqpa, 
Dem. 1041, 12. 

Kvdr/prj, Tjg, 7), = Kvdspeia, Plat. 
Epigr. 29 Bgk. 

^Kvdrjptog, a, ov, Cytherian, of Cy- 
thera, II. 10, 268 ; Hdt. ; etc. : 57 Kv- 
dnpta, sc. y?j,= Kvdnpa, Xen. Hell. 
4, 8, 7: Kv0J7p«7, Hdt. 1, 82. 

iKvdr/ptog, ov, b, the Cytherius, a 
river of Eiis Pisatis, Strab. ; in Paus. 
KvQrjpog. 

KvOrjpodLKTjg, ov, b, (Kvdfjpa, 6tK7j) 
a Spartan magistrate sent annually to 
govern the island of Cythera, KvO. up- 
I?], Thuc. 4, 53. 

Kvdnpodsv, adv. (Kvd?]pa)from Cy- 
thera, 11. 15, 438. 

tKvdnpog, ov, 0, ox-pov, ov, to, Cy- 
therus, one of the twelve ancient cit- 
ies of Attica ; subsequently a deme 
of the tribe Pandionis, Strab. p. 397. 

iKvdviog, a, ov, of Cythnus, Cythni- 
a.n ; oi KvOvlol, Hdt. 7, 91 ; from 

iKvdvog, ov, 7), Cythnus, one of the 
Cyc!ades,now Thermia, Strab. p. 485. 
Kvdog, To,= K£vdog. 
KvOpa, -dpivog, -dpoyavAog, -dpog, 
Ion. for %vrp-. 

iKvifa, rd, Cy'iza, a place in India, 
Arr. Ind. 27, 6. 

Kvto-iio, (kvg), kvecS) to make preg- 
nant, impregnate, of the male, Galen. 
Pass. nvtaKOjiai, of the female, — kvd, 
to conceive, become pregnant or with 
young, Hdt. 2, 93 ; 4, 30 : also of 
plants, Theophr. — 2. also intrans.,= 
pass., Philostr. 

Kvnuvdu, w,poet. strengthd. collat. 
form from sq., Ar. Thesm. 852. 

KY"KA'£2, (j, f. -7/acj, to stir up and 
mix, mix up, II. 5, 903 ; tlv'l, with a 
thing, II. 11, 638, rvpbv olvo, Od. 10, 
235, cf. Ar. Vesp. 1515.— ll'. like ra- 
odoaa), Lat. miscere and turbare, to stir 
up, and so, k. rbv BopBopov, to stir up 
the mud, Ar. Eq. 866 : hence to throw 
into confusion or disorder, confound, 
Aesch. Pr. 994 ; k. tt)v BovAtjv, Ar. 
Eq. 363 : in this signf. Horn, only has 
the pass., to be confounded, panic-strick- 
en, etc., rd) 6e KVK7]dr]Tr)v, II. 11, 129 ; 
so, KVKTjdnaav 5e oi itvttol, II. 20, 
489 ; of the tumult of waves, Kv/na 
KVKu/Ltevov, II. 21, 235, Od. 12, 238, 
etc.: later of mental disquiet, KTjdeat 
tcvKuptevog, Archil. 14. Hence 

KvKEia, ag, 7), a mixing up, confu- 
sion. 

Kvusiti, Ep. acc. for KVKEuva, from 
sq., II. 

Kviceuv, tivog, b, acc. tcvKetiva, and 
shortd. kvkeu, as always in Od., and 
H. Horn. Cer., but in II. always Ep. 
acc. iivkeiC) {kvkuoj) : a mixture, esp. 
a mixed drink, refreshing draught, po- 
tion, made of barley-meal, grated 
cheese and Pramnian wine, II. 11, 
524, 641 ; to which Circe adds honey, 


KTKA 

Od. 10, 234, 316, and wl en it is ready, 
puts in magical drugs : its consisten- 
cy was that of a thick soup, as may 
be inferred from its being called crtrog 
in Od., and ttotov in 11. : in H. Horn. 
Cer. 208, the kvkeqv, given to Ceres 
is of uktyira, water, and yATjx^v. 
Later, various ingredients were used, 
esp. for medical use, and various 
names were given to the kvkeuv, v. 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp. The Lat. name 
was cinnus, Arnob. 

tKvKT], Tjg, 7), Cyce, fem. pr. n., An- 
acr. 19, 13. 

KvKTjdpa, ag, 7), {KVKdu)=Tapaxv, 
a mixture, medley. 

KvKTjftpov, ov, TO, (tcvKaG)) a ladle 
for stirring : hence metaph. a turbu- 
lent fellow, agitator, Ar. Pac. 654. [v] 

Kvnijiua, aTog, TO,— Tdpaxog, kv- 
KTjdpa. [v] 

iKvKTjcriov, ov, to, Cycesium, a city 
of Elis Pisatis, Strab. p. 356. 

KvK7]0~ig, scog, 7), {kvkuu) a stirring 
up, mixing in confusion, Plat. Tim. 68 

A. [D] ■ 
KvK7]o-LTE<ppog, ov, (KVKao, TEfppa) 

mixed up with ashes, KOVia, Ar. Ran. 
710. 

KvK7]T7]g, ov, b, {Kvudu) a stirrer, 
agitator. 

iKvKAdSsg, ov, al, (KVKXdg) with 
and without vt)col, the Cyclades, isl- 
ands in the Aegean sea, which lie in 
a circle round Delos, Hdt. 5, 30. 

KvkAu^co, f. -dao), {KVKAog) to go 
round about, surround. 

KvKAalvcj, {KVKAog) to make round. 

KvKAdjulvog, ov, 7), Theocr. 5, 123, 
Theophr., kvk?muIvov, to, also kv- 
K?M/ug, 7), Orph.. cyclamen, sow-bread, 
a tuberous-rooted plant, with a frag- 
rant flower used for garlands. 

KvKAdg, ddog, 7), {KVK'kog) round,, 
circular, lying around, k. vrjcatag tto- 
AEig, Eur. Ion 1583: hence, al Kv- 
KAdSeg, q. v., Isocr. 68 D, cf. Strab. p. 
485: also KVKAag, 7/, (sub. sadf/g) a 
woman's garment ivith a border all 
round it, Propert. 4, 7, 36. — II. of time, 
coming in a circle, revolving, cjpa, Eur. 
Ale. 449. 

iKvKAEvg, sag, 6, Cycleus, father of 
the poet Arion, Anth. 

KvkAevu, {KVKAog) to make a circle, 
goround, traverse, Strab. — ll.tocircum- 
vent, to surround. App. 

KvkAecj, (j, f. -7]ao), to move round 
and round, wheel along, in Horn, only 
once, KVKkfiaoiiEV kvddds VEKpovg 
fioval kul TipLLbvoici, II. 7, 332, and 
v. Pors. Or. 624: usu. — 2. to move 
round or in a circle, bring round, j3do~iv, 
TToda K., to walk round and round, for 
the purpose of watching, etc., Soph. 
Aj. 19, Eur. Or. 624; so, k. irpogto- 
ttov, ojiua, to look round, look about, 
Eur. Phoen. 364, Ar. Thesm. 958.— 

B. pass, to surround, encircle, Ttvd, 
Hdt. 8, 16, Soph. Aj. 353.-2. to go 
round and round, to revolve, Id. Fr. 713, 
tt)v avTTjv (f>opdv k., Plat. Rep. 617 
A. — 3. metaph. of sayings,etc, to be 
current, pass from mouth to mouth, 
Plut. — C. also intr. in act.,=pass. — 
2. to revolve, come round and round, 
vvKTEg, TjpLEpai te kvkKovol, Soph. 
El. 1365, Tr. 130. Cf. kvkaou. 

KvkA7]66v, (KVKAog) adv., in a cir- 
cle, Posidon. ap. Ath. 212 F. 

KvKA7jatg, eug, 7), (kvkAeg)) a round, 
circuit, revolution. 

^KvitAiddag, ov, b, Cycliadas, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 17, 1, 2. 

KvKAidg, ddog, 6, 7), {KVKAog) circu- 
lar, round, Tvpol KVK?ud6sg, cf. Jac. 
A. P. p. 201. 

YLvKALKog, 7], ov, (KVKAog) circtdar, 


K1KA 

in a circle, KLvrjOLg, Plut. Adv. -Ktig. 
— II. those Epic poets were called 
kvk?ukoI, whose writings collective- 
ly formed a cycle or series of mythic 
and heroic story down to the death 
of Ulysses, v. Welcker, Epischer Cy- 
clus (Bonn, 1835) ; Miiller Gr. Lite- 
rat. 1, ch. 6 ; Diintzer Fragm. d. Ep. 
Poe'sie (Koln 1840) : the chief ancient 
authority is Proclus' Chrestomatheia. 
Adv. -Kcbg, Arist. Coel. 

KvKAiodiddoKdAog, ov, 6, {kvkAl- 
og 11., SLddaKO)) a teacher of the cyclic 
chorus, i. e. a dithyrambic poet, v. sq., 
Ar. Av. 1403. 

KvKAiog, ia, tov, also og, ov, (kvic- 
Aog) round, circular, duixig, Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 320 B :— the neut. to kvk- 
?uov, as subst.= KVKAog, Eur. I. A. 
1056. — II. kvkAioi %opoi, oi, circular, 
cyclic choruses, strictly of any which 
danced (and sang) in a ring round an 
altar in honour of the god : but usu. 
appropriated to those of Bacchus, di- 
thyrambic choruses, opp. to the drama- 
tic, which was arranged in a square 
(TETpdyuvog), freq. in Ar., as Nub. 
333, Ran. 366: hence k. [ieIt], dithy- 
rambs, Ar. Av. 918. 

KvKAtGKog, ov, 6, Dim. from KV- 
KAog, Diosc. 

K-VKAoftopio, o, to roar like the tor 
rent Cycloborus, Ar. Ach. 381 : from 

K.VKAo t 86pog, ov, 6, a mountain-tor 
rent in Attica, Ar. Eq. 137. • (Prob. 
from KVKAog, [Si(3p6o-KtJ, devouring all 
round.) 

KvKAoypu<p£G), w, f. -tjgo), to write 
about and about a thing, to use peri- 
phrasis, Dion. H. : from 

KvK%oypd(t)og, ov, (KVK?iog, ypd<j>a)) 
writing on a certain circle of subjects, 
esp. of a cyclic poet., v. KVKAiKog II. 
[«] 

KvKAodtoKTog, ov, (KVKAog, Sl6k(S~ 
driven round in a circle, Anth. [i] 

KvKAoEid^g, Eg, (KVKAog, Etdog) cir 
cular, Plut. Adv. -dug. 

KvKAosig, Ecaa, ev, poet, for kv 
KALKog, circular, Soph. O. T. 161. 

KvKAoiAiKTog, ov, {KVKAog, eA'lg 
o~o) revolving in a circle, Orph. 

KvKAodev, adv. {KVKAog) from the 
circumference, from all sides, all around, 
Lys. 110, 41, Lob. Phryn. 9. 

KvKAo i uoAtj36og, ov, b, a round lead 
pencil, Anth. 

KvKAoTtaidia, ag, 7j,=z£yKVKAoirai 
dia, dub. 

KvkAQITOLEC), U, f. -7JCU, {KVKAog, 

TCOLEo) to make into or like a circle. 
Mid. to form, into, stand in a circle, dub. 
in Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 40. 

KvKAOTTopEta, ag, 7), a going round, 
circuitous way, Strab. : from 

KvKAOTTOpCG), <j, fut. -rjcu, {KVKAog, 
TTOpog) to go by a circuitous way, Strab. 

KT'KAOS, ov, 6, also with bete- 
rog. plur. ra KVKAa, 11. (cf. infr. II. 
1) : — a ring, circle, round, doAtog KV- 
KAog, of the circle which hunters draw 
round their game, Od. 4. 792 : esp. 
the rim of a round shield, 11. 11, 33, 
etc. : kvkAcj, in a circle or ring, round 
about, kvkXg) aTrdvTT), Od. 8, 278 ; 
usu. with verbs compd. of ntpl, as, 
TT£pLO~T7/vai, TTEptUvaL, etc., Hdt. 1, 
180, Aesch. Fr. 395, Plat., etc. ; so 
kvkAoj TTspi ti, round about it, Hdt. 1, 
43 ; but we also have kvkAc.), c. acc, 
as if for nspi, kvkAu a?j/j.a, Id. 4, 72 ; 
also c. gen., ic. tov OTpaTOTrsdov 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 5 : so too, ev kvkAgj, 
around, on or from all sides, Soph. Aj. 
723, etc. — II. any circular body, esp. 
— 1. a wheel, 11. 23, 340, in 'which 
signf. the heterog. plur. kvkAu, i» 
mostly used, 11. 5, 722; 18, 375.-2. a 
809 


KYKA 

p\.ace of assembly, the dyopu, called 
lepbg k., in II. 18, 504 ; so, uyopug k., 
Eur. Or. 919, Thuc. 3, 74: also an 
amphitheatre, Dio C. — 3. like Lat. co- 
rona, a crowd of people standing round, 
a ring or circle of people, Eur. Andr. 
1089 : a place in the uyopd where do- 
mestic utensils were sold, Alex. Calas. 

I. cf. Bentley's Correspondence, p. 
223. sq.— 4. the vault of the sky, k. ov- 
oavov, Hdt. 1, 131, and so it. alone, 
Soph. Phil. 815, Ar. Av. 1715: so, 
WKTog K., Soph. Aj. 672 : the moon's 
disk, with or without GeAT/vrjg, Hdt. 
6, 106: also the sun's disk, Trag. — 5. 
the circle or wall round a city, esp. 
round Athens, Hdt. 1, 98, Thuc. 2, 
13, etc. — 6. a round dish, plate : a round 
shield, Tr;:g.— 7. in pi. the balls of the 
eye, Soph. O. T. 1270.— 8. kvkAol 
TTpoctJ-ov, the cheeks, Hipp. — 111. any 
circular motion, movement in a circle, or- 
bit of the heavenly bodies, revolution 
of the seasons, Eur. Or. 1645, Hel. 
112: hence too, a. tuv uvflpuTZTjtuv 
irpnyfidTcjv, Hdt. 1. 207. — 2. in Log- 
ic, the fallacy of arguing in a circle. 
— 3. in Rhet. a rounded period, Dion. 
H. — IV. the Epic Cycle, cf. KVK?\,LKog 

II. — V. a sphere, globe, in Plat. Legg. 
898 A. where it is fern., if the reading 
be right. (KikAoc seems to be re- 
dupl. from kv'aXoc. Root KYA-, in 
KVA-ivda, Pott. Et. Forsch. 1, 265.) 

Kvkaqge, adv. (KVnAog)in or into a 
circle, around, 11. 4, 212 ; 17, 392. 

KvK?iOGOi3eU), OJ, f. -TjGU, (/cv/c?.oc, 
aodiu) to drive round in a circle, whirl 
round, irbba, Ar. Vesp. 1523, e conj. 
Dind. 

KvKAOTep7jC eg, (nvicAog, Teipu) 
turned round, rounded, circular, Od. 17, 
209, Hes. Th. 145, Sc. 208 ; also in 
Hdt., and Att. ; n. fieya tc^ov etelv- 
ev, he bent it into a circle, 11. 4, 124. 
Adv. -pug, Plut. Cf. kvk/'mu. 

KvKA0(j)0pE0fiaL, (KVKAf-g, (popeu) 
as pass., to move in a circle, Arist. 
Mund.: hence 

KvKAocpopTjTLKog, 7], 6v, moving in 
a circle, circular, KLvrjatg, Plut. Adv. 
-Ktig : and 

KvK.AO(pbpr]Tog, ov, moved in a circle. 

KvKAOQOpia, ag, ?/, a circular motion, 
revolution, Arist. Phys. 8, 9, 1. 

KvKAo<pnpiii6g, t), bv,—KVK?.o(pop7]- 
TtKog. Adv. -nijg, Plut. 

KvKAofpopog, ov, {KVK?iog, (pspu) 
moving in a circle. 

X.VKAO0), (J, (itVKAog) to encircle, 
surround. Eur. I. A. 775, and Polyb : 
but — 2. in earlier writers this sense 
of Act. occurs only in mid., kvkAuccl- 
cQai Ttvag, to surround them, Hdt. 3, 
157 ; 9, 18 : and so Thuc, Xen., etc. : 
yet we have the pass., to be surround- 
ed, Thuc. 7, 81 ; and that joined with 
the mid., el oi avuTiovpiEvoi kvkau- 
6elev, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 20.— II. to lead 
in a circle, drive round and round, whirl 
round, Eur. Cycl. 462: pass, bivaig 
kvkAov,uevov niap, Aesch. Ag. 997. — 

III. to form into a circle, n. rofa, Mel. 
79, cf. KVKAoTEprjg : pass, to form a 
circle, be bent round, Eur. Bacch. 1066 ; 
also of a fleet wheeling into a crescent 
shape, Hdt. 8, 76. Cf. kvkAeo. 

KvKAdidng, eg, (tivnAog, elbog)=KV- 
KAoEidr/g, circular. 

KviiAudsv, adv. later form for kv- 
KAdOsv, Lob. Phryn. 9. 

KvKAw.ua, arog, to, (kvk?iou) that 
which is rounded into a circle, as — 1. a 
wheel, Eur. Phoem 1185. — 2. (3vgoo- 
tovov a drum, Id, Bacch. 124. 

tKik/Wv, uvog, b, Cydon, an Ar- 
give, v. 1. Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 1 ; cf. Kv- 
%uv. 

810 


KTKN 

fKvKAOTTEia, ag, t), the Cyclopia, or 
Cyclopey, appell. of 9th book of the 
Odyssey, Philostr. : from 

KvKAu-Eiog, tta, elov, also og. ov, 
also }LvK.?\,6)TTLog, La, lov, (KvkXutP) 
Cyclopean, of, belonging to, befitdng the 
Cyclopes, esp. of the architecture so 
called (also called He/iaaytKbg), in 
which signf. it is oft. applied to My- 
cenae, as Eur. El. 1158, H. F. 
15, I. A. 265, cf. Midler Archaol. d. 
Kunst § 45. — II. proverb., n. ftiog, a 
wild savage life, Strab., cf. sq. 

KvfcAu-iKog, ?j, bv,=foreg. Adv. 
-K&g, K. £f/v, to live a savage lawless 
life, Arist. Eth. N., cf. Od. 9, 106, sq., 
and foreg. 

KvK?^LO~LOV, OV, TO, (KVK?iOg, 0)lp) 
the white round the ball of the eye, Arist. 
H. A. — II. KvkXutclov, to, as dim. 
from KvkIloiv, Eur. Cycl. 266. 

Kvk'au KLog, ia, lov, also og, ov,= 
KvK?i(l>7TEiog ;t 77 Kvn/iurua yd, of 
the territory of Argos and Mycenae, 
Eur. Or. 965f: pecul. fern. KvkAu- 
Tctg, ibog, Id. I. T. 845. 

KvK?.cjatg, £u>g, ?), (kvk?mo)) a sur- 
rounding, enclosing, esp. in a battle, 
Xen. : Trplv nal tt)v n/iEova kvkAu 
olv G(pu>v Tcpogytl^aL, before the 
larger body that were endeavouring 
to surround them came up, Thuc. 4, 
128. 

KvKAuTog, rj, ov, {kvk7\.6u) round- 
ed, round, Aesch. Theb. 510. 

KvK?iU1p, UTTOg, 6, (KVKAog, hip) a 
Cyclops, strictly the round-eyed (cf. 
infr. 11.), — Kvn?iG)7CEg 6' bvopC ijcav 

EnOJVVfJOV, OVVEK Upa GQEGJV KVIiAO- 

TEpijg b(pda?.pbg EEig evekelto /lletlj- 
tc(a), Hes. Th. 144. The Cyclopes are 
first mentioned in Od. as a savage 
race of one-eyed giants, dwelling on 
the coast of Sicily, Od. 9, 106, sq., 
399, sq. ; prob. the rude Aborigines, 
from whom the later Leontini were 
said to have sprung. The sing, in 
Od. is always used of Polyphemus, 
son of Thonsa, 1, 69, 71 ; in Hes. Th. 
140, we find only three Cyclopes, 
Brontes, Steropes and Arges, sons of 
Uranus and Gaea. who forged the 
thunderbolts for Jupiter : afterwds. 
the caverns of Aetna were called 
their smithy ; and all smiths were 
reckoned as their descendants. Cf. 

KvKAUTZE LOg, -LK.bg. II. KVK?:0Jlp, 

tjTTog, 0, ?], as adj. round-eyed, in genl. 
round, geA?]vi], Parmenid. ap. Clem. 
Al. p. 732 ; and in Emped. 284 we 
have the irreg. form KvaXo-a. 

KvKVELog, eia, elov, also og, ov, 
~LX.lL..(KVKVOg) of belonging to a swan : 
to K. (sub. uGjua or fieAog), a swan's 
dying song, Polyb. t— 11. of or belonging 
to Cycnus, fidxVy Pind. O. 10, 20. 

KvKviag, deTog. 6, a kind of eagle, 
white as a swan, Paus. 

KvKVLTng, ov, 6, fem. -iTi.g, idog, 
—KvuvELog, j3orj, Soph. Fr. 457. 

KvKvbdpeTTTog, ov, {icvKVog, TpExpco) 
nurtured, reared by sivans. 

KvuvoKuvOupog, ov, b, a kind of 
ship, between the nvuvog and the kuv- 
Oapog, or having a swan and beetle for 
its sign, Piicostr. Diab, 1, cf. nvnvog 
III. 

KvKvb/uop(j)og. ov, (nvKvog, fiopcpij) 
siuan-shaped, or perh. white as a swan, 
Aesch. Pr. 795. 

KT'KNOS, OV, b. a swan, Lat. cyc- 
nus. II. 2, 460; 15, 692.— II. metaph. 
from the legends of the swan's (dy- 
ing) song (cf. Hes. Sc. 316, Aesch. 
Ag. 1444, and esp. Plat. Phaed. 85 B), 
a poet, Leon. Tar. 80, cf. Hor. Od. 2, 
20. — III. a kind of ship, from the figure 
head, or perhaps from the curve of | 


KTAI 

the prow, like a swan's neck,Nicosti. 
Diab. 1. 

tKvKvog, ov, b, Cycnus, son of Mars 
and Pelopia, slain by Hercules, Hes. 
Sc. 57.-2. son of Mars and Pyrene, 
Apollod.— 3. son of Neptune and Ca 
lyce, king of Tenedos, Pind. O. 2, 147. 

Kvtivoijjig, £0jg, b, 7), {Kvuvog, bipig) 
like a swan, Anth. 

KiiAa, ov, tu, the parts under the 
eyes, Hesych. : also KVAdbsg, al, Eu- 
st£ th. : or, acc. to Poll. 2, 66, the low- 
er rye-lids, E7TLKV?ubEg, being the up- 
per, cf. kvAi beg. (Hence kvAolSluo) . 
cf. Lat. cilium.) [v as in Lat. cilium, 
v. KVAOLbtdu ; so that it was merely 
the resemblance of signf. that led 
some to write it noiAa.~] 

iKv/idSapig, Ldog, 57, v. 1. for Kv?id- 
po.j3ig or Kv'AA-, q. v. 

iKv/idj3pag, ov, b, Cylabras, a hero 
honoured in Phaselis, ap. Ath. 297 F. 

apdjy/g, ov, b, Cylarabes, son 
of Sthenelus, king of Argos, Paus. 2, 
18, 5 : hence 

^Kv?u'ipaj3Lg, idog, 7], or KvA?.-, Cy- 
larabis, a gymnasium in Argos, so 
named from foreg., Plut. Cleom. 26 ; 
Paus. 2, 22, 8. 

KvUbsg, ai,= E7ciKV?i., Poll.; — is 
it not rather=ra nvAa? 

KvAlkelov, ov, to, {kvAl%) a side- 
board, beaufet, stand for drinking-ves- 
sels, Ar. Fr. 159. — II. a carousal, Cra- 
tin. Jun. Cheir. 1. 

Ki'/uKELog, ov, (kvAl%) of, belonging 
to a cup, or drinking party. 

KvAiKTjyopEtj, €), to talk over one's 
cups, Pratin. ap. Ath. 461 E, cf. 480 
B : from 

Kv?.iK7)ybpog, ov. (kvAl^, dyopEVu) 
one who talks over his cups. 

KvliK7jpvTog, ov, {kv'Al^, dpvo) 
drawn in cups, i. e. abundant. 

Kv'Mkiov, ov, to, Theophr., kv?X 
KLg, idog, ?), Ath., and KvlUvrj, 7), 
dim. from kval%, a small cup. 

Kv'AiKoqbpog, ov, {kv7iL^, <pipu) car 
ryiug cups, Heliod. 

iKv?unpdv£g, uv,OL, the Cylicranes, a 
people from Lydia. who settled near 
Mt, Oeta, Ath. 461 E : from Kv?u^. 

Ki)/UKud7jg, Eg, (kv?.l^, elbog) like 
a cup. 

KvALvdso, a, lengthd. and usu. 
Att. pres. for kvalvSu, q. v., first in 
Ar. Av. 502. 

KvALvd^Bpa, ag, 7), — uALvbijdpa, 
q. v., and t^a/du. 

KvALvbijGig, £og, 7), (kv?uv6eu) a 
rolling, wallowing, ev tlvl, Plut. — II. 
metaph. exercise, practise, skill, kv Ao- 
yoLg, Plat. Soph. 268 A : cf. Lat. ver 
sari. 

KvTiLvbpiKog, 7), bv, (KV?uvdpog) 
cylindrical, Math. Vett. Adv. -nug, 
Plut. 

KvALvbpoEibrjg. Eg, {nv?av5pog, el- 
bog) like a cylinder, cylindrical, Plut 
Adv. -bug. 

Kv/uvbpog, ov, b, (tcvAivboj) a rolla, 
cylinder, Ap. Rh. : a roll of a book, vol- 
ume, Diog. L. Hence 

Kv?uvbpbu, Q, to roll, level with a 
roller, Theophr. 

Kv?avbp6bi]g, eg,=Kv7avbpoEibrjg, 
Theophr. 

KvAivbpuTbg, 7}, bv, (Kv?uvbpbu) 
levelled with a roller, Kic. ap. Ath. 369 
B. 

KvAtvbo, fut. kv?Ugu [Q : aor. eki>- 
Alca, inf. kvAlgul, aor. pass. eavAl- 
cdrjv : older form of the later kvalv- 
buo, (v. sub fin.) To roll, roll on or 
along, Kv/ua KvAivbeL OGTea, Od. 1, 
162, cf. 14, 315; Bope?jg fxsya kv/j,u 
; KvAivbcjv, Od. 5, 296 (and so in pass., 
I Kvpta KV?Av6eTai tlvi, II. 11, 307)^ 


KTAA 


KYMA 


KTMB 


metaph., izfjfia KV?Uvdetv tivl, to roll 
a calamity upon one, 11. 17, 688, (and 
so it? ^ass., vQ'iv rode Tzfjfxa KvALvde- 
tcu, 11. 11, 347, cf. Od. 2, 163; 8, 8J). 
— B. pass. KvAivdo/uai, to be rolled, 
roll along, roll, oft. in Horn. (cf. supr.) ; 
as, KvAivdero Adag dvatb/jg, Od. 11, 
598, cf. 11. 13, 142; 14, 411; kvAiv- 
decrdai Kara KOirpov, to roll or wallow 
in the dirt (in sign of grief), II. 22, 
414 ; so nvALvdeadai alone, Od. 4, 
541 ; 10, 499 : later also to be tost from 
mail to man, i. e. be muck talked of, like 
Lat. jaciari, Ar. Vesp. 492: also of 
persons, to wander about, like kcl?uv- 
deofiat, Plat. Theaet. 172 C (but with 
v. 1. KaA.). Horn, has only the form 
KvAivdu, and of it the pres. and impf. 
(except in 11. 17, 99, where he has 
aor. KvALadrj) : so too always in Find., 
and Trag. ; Kvlivdeu first in Ar. Av. 
502 (though he also has the older 
form), and so usu. in Att. prose. 
Later also we find a pres. icvAlo, kv- 
Aio/xai, as in Arist. Pol. 6, 4, 13, cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. (Akin to icaAivoeu, 
a\tv6eo) ; and so prob. from root ei'A- 
eco, ei'Avco, volvo : cf. KVKkog.) 

KvAt$, LKOg, 7], a cup, drinking-cup, 
Phocyl. 7, Sapph. 5, Plat., etc. : km 
kv'Aikl Aeyeiv.—KvAiKrjyopdv, Plat. 
Sy mp. 214 A, cf. sTUKvAiKetoc. (Prob. 
from same root as kvAlvSu, kvAlv- 
dpog, from their round shape : for the 
v is against any connection with kvu 
or Kol'kog.) [v] 

tKv/u£, iKog, 6, Cylix, a Lydian, a 
companion of Hercules, Ath. 461 F. 

KiiAiGig, sue, ?), (kvAivSu) a roll- 
ing, esp. of athletes in the dust after 
anointing, Arist. Metaph., cf. kv'Aig- 

TLKOg. 

KvAcgkt], r/g, ?/, worse form for kv- 
Alxvt], Br. Ar. Ach. 457. 

Kv'Mgklov, ov, to, dim. from kv- 
Algkt], dub. 

Kv/uG/xa, arog, to, (kv?uvSu) a 
roll: also= KV?uGTpa, N. T. 

KvAiGTLicog, rj, bv, (kv?uv6u) be- 
longing to, practised in rolling : as 
subst., b KV?UGTiKog, a wrestler, who 
struggled on while rolling in the dust, 
Schol. Pind. I. 4, 81. 

Kv/UGTdg, r), bv, verb. adj. of kv- 
Aivdu, rolled, or fit for rolling : twined 
in a circle : epith. of a kind of garland, 
Comici ap. Ath. 678. 

KvAiGTpa, i],—KaALv5r)dpa. 

Kv?uxvrj, tjg, rj, (kvAl^) a small cup, 
Alcae. 31 : also a dish for food, Ar. 
Fr. 423. 

KvAixviov, ov, to, a little cup or 
box, Ar. Eq. 906. 

KvAixvig, tdog, rj,= ioreg., Hipp., 
and Achae. ap. Ath. 480 F. 

KvAtto, later coliat. form for kv- 
Vlv rfw, q. v. [I, Jac. A. P. p. 139.] 

KvAAatVD, = KvAAou, Soph. Fr.' 
619. 

iKvAAdva, ag, r), and KvAAuvtog, 
Dor. for Kva?itjv7], etc. 

KvAAaGTtg, tog, 6, Ion. KvAArjGTtg, 
Aegyptian bread made from 6 AH pa, Hdt. 

KvAAr), r)g, t),=kvAl^, a cup, Mim- 
nerm. 9, 6 (Bach). — II. any hollow: 
the palm of the hand, Ar. Eq'. 1083, cf. 
KvA?.6g. 

iKv/JAyv, ijvog, 6, Cyllen, son of 
Elatus, Paus. 8, 4, 4. 

KvaXt/vt}, ng, f/, Cyllenejthe lofti- 
est mountain of the Peloponnesus, in 
Arcadia on the borders of Achaia, sa- 
cred to Mercury who was born on it, 
and whose temple crowned the sum- 
mit, now Zyria, 11. 2, 603 ; H. Horn. 
Merc. 2. — II. the haven of the Eleans, 
Detween Araxus and Chelomtas, 


Thuc. 1, 30; Xen Hell. 3, 2, 27.-2. 
a small town on the Aeolian coast of 
Asia Minor near Cyme, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
1, 45. — III. a nymph, wife of Pelargus, 
Pherecyd. ap. Dion. Hal. 1, 13. 
Hence 

jKvAAfjvtog, a, ov, of Cyllene, Cyl- 
lenian, 11. 15, 518 ; rj Kvllr/via 6ei- 
pdg, the Cyllenian range or mount, 
Soph. Aj. 695, as KvAArjvtog irdyog, 
Callim. Del. 272 : esp. 6 Kv'AAT/viog, 
epith. of Mercury, 11. 24, 1 ; H. Horn. 
Merc. 304. 

\)LvAAr)vtog, ov, 6, Cyllenius, a poet 
of the Anthology. 

^KvAAyvig, Lbog, r), pecul. fern, to 
KvAArjviog, Orph. 

KvAAoinovg, b, rj, -Trow, rb, gen. 
-7robog,=Kvk'AbTTovg, Nic. 

Kv'A?*OTrb(}?ig, ov, 6,=sq. 

KvAAoTcodtuv, ovog, b, (Kv?J^bg, 
rcovg) crook-footed, halting, epith. of 
Vulcan, II. 18, 371, etc., voc. KvA- 
AojTobiov, II. 21, 331. [r] 

KvAAorrovg, b, rj, -now, to, gen. 
-rzodog, (KvkAbg, rzovg) crook-footed, 
Aristod. ap. Ath. 338 A. 

KvAAog, 7], bv, crooked, esp. bent in- 
wards : freq. of arms and legs crip- 
pled by disease, and so maimed, halt, 
like ^wAdf, Hipp., etc., v. Foes. 
Oecon.— II. but in Ar. Eq. 1083, kvA- 
At} x £ tp is ( not without a pun) a 
crooked hand, i. e. with the fingers 
crooked up like a beggar's, to catch an 
alms, cf. Schol. ad. 1. (KvAAog, some- 
times written KvAog, is prob. akin to 
KovAog, from the root kvu.) Hence 

K.v?iAolj, (j, to bend, curve : esp. to 
crook, cripple, Hipp. 

KvAAvptoi, oi, also Kiklvptoi or 
YLOOdptoL, a class of slaves at Syra- 
cuse, Hdt. 7, 155 ; another form is 
KlAAlkvploc, q. v. 

KvAAo/xa, uTog, to, (kvA?»o(j) a 
crooked or crippled part, Medic. 

KvA?MGtg, ecog, 7], (kvA'Aou) a crook- 
ing, laming, crippling, Hipp. 

KvAotdiuco, u, (KvAa, clddu) to 
have a swelling below the eye, from 
blows, Ar. Lys. 472 : or from sleepless 
nights, as unhappy lovers, Theocr. 

1, 38 ; sf. Ruhnk. Tim. [v. K vAa fin.] 
KvAov, ov, to, v. Kv?ia. 

KvAbg, t), bv, v. KvA?i6g. 
fKvlov, ovog, b, Cylon, a distin- 
guished Athenian, victor at the Olym- 
pic games, 01. 35, attempted to make 
himself master of Athens, but was 
slain, Hdt. 5, 71 ; Thuc. 1, 126— 2. 
an Argive, v. KvkAuv, Paus. 3, 9, 8. 
— Others in Paus. ; etc. Hence 

iKv?.tjvt:iog, ov, of Cylon, (1), uyog, 
Plut. Sol. 12. 

Kv/xa, aTog, to, (kvu) any thing 
swoln (like a pregnant female) : hence 
— I. the swell of the sea, a wave, billow, 
of rivers as well as the sea, the dash- 
ing of waves, breakers, Horn., etc., but 
not freq. in prose : of the sea Horn, 
usu. says pieya Kvixa or KVfiaTa jua- 
Kpd : collectively, ug to k. eGTpuTO, 
when the waves abated, Hdt. 7, 193: 
in Trag. freq. metaph. of the waves 
of adversity, etc. : k. drr/c, tcaKuv, 
Gvij.<popdg, etc. : k. /J.dxr]g, Tyrt. 3, 
22 : also of a flood of men, Aesch. 
Theb. 64. Proverb., npbg Kvpta AaK- 
ri&Lv, Eur. I. T. 1396 ; iiuttjv fxe kv/j.' 
orrog Ttapnyopdv, Aesch. Pr. 1001. — 

2. a waved moulding, cyma (recta or re- 
versal), A.EGf3iov k., Aesch. Fr. 70, cf. 
KVjidTiov III. — III. like KVTjfia, the 
foetus in the womb, embryo. Aesch. 
Eum. 659 ; also of the earth, Id. Cho. 
128: cf. Jac. A. P. p. 169.— 2. the 
young sprout of a cabbage, Lat. cyma. 

iKv/j,ai6a, ag, t), Cymaelha, name 


cf a cow, also wr. Ktvatda, Theocr. 
4, 46. 

Kvixaivu, f. -uvQ, (kv/uo) to swell, 
rise in waves, TzbvTog KVfiaivuv. the 
billowy sea, II. 14, 229, Od. 4, 425 : oi 
a pot, to boil, Poet. ap. Suid. — 2. M 
any waving motion, k. ttj nopeia, oi 
caterpillars, Arist. H. A. : so of a line 
of soldiers, Plut. — III. metaph. ol 
restless passion, to boil up, swell, kv- 
fj-aivovT' etttj, Aesch. Theb. 443 : 7](3ar 
uvdog KVfiaiveL, Pind. P. 4,282.— IV. 
transit, to set in violent commotion, 
make restless. Pass. KV/uaiveGdai rtvi, 
to be agitated with it, noOu, Pind. Fr. 
88, 3. 

fKvfialog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Cyme, Cymean, 6 K. KoAirog, the 
Cymean gulf — I. on the coast of Asia 
Minor by Cyme in Aeolis, and — 2. the 
Lat. Sinus Cumanus, by Cumae in 
Campania, Strab. : t) Kv/xaia, the 
Cymean territory, of Cyme in Aeolis, 
Id. p. 626. 

Kv/ldKTVTTOg, 0V,= KVU,aTbKTV7T0g, 

nisi legend. KVfioKTVTzog, Lob. Phryn 
608. 

Kv/iavGtg, cug, i), (KVjuaiva)) a wa- 
ving, undulation, Arist. Incess. An. 9, 9. 

Kv/j-dg, ddog, t), (kvu, Kv\ia III.) a 
pregnant woman. 

Kv/j.uT7}pbg, d, bv, (Kv/xa)=sq. 

Kv/j.uTiag, ov, b, Ion. -ing, full of 
waves, surging, billowy, iroTafJ-dg, Hdt. 
2, 111, Ttbpog, Aesch. Supp. .545: in 
genl. stormy. — 2. act. causing waves, 
stormy, dve/uog, Hdt. 8, 118. 

'KvfidTt^u, f. -igcj, (nv/Lta) to stir, 
agitate, as a wave : pass, to be agitated 
by the waves, Arist. H. A. 

Kv/llutlov, ov, to, dim. from KVfia, 
a small wave. — 2.=KV/j,a I. 2, Bbckh 
Inscr. ] , p. 284. 

Kv/LtdTodyrjg, eg, (Kv/ia, dyvvfxi) 
dashing, breaking like waves, stormy, 
uTat, Soph. O. C. 1243. 

Kvfj,uTo(36Aog, ov, (Kv/xa, ftdAAu) 
throwing up waves. 

Kv/j.dTb6pojuog, ov, (Kv/ta, dpa/ielv, 
Tpixu) running over the waves. 

Kv/j.dToetdrjg, eg, (Kv t ua, eldog) like 
waves : in genl. stormy, dveuog, Arist. 
Probl. 

Kv/j-urbetg, eaaa, ev, poet, for kv- 
liar'tag, Anth. 

Kvfj.drbKTVTrog, ov, (Kv/ua, ktviteo) 
resounding with waves. 

KvjidTo7i7jy7], Tjg, t), (Kv/ua, ATjyu) 
Wave-stiller, a Nereid, Hes. Th. 253. 

Kv/LtdTOTvATj^, fjyog, b, t), (KVfia, 
tt?i-t}ggu) wave-beaten, ukttj, Soph. O. 
C. 1241 : tossed to and fro by the waves, 
of a fish, Hipp. 

KvpidroTpb^og, ov, (KVfia, Tpetyo) 
nourishing waves, epith. of the sea. 

Kv/J.dro(p8bpog, ov, {KVfia, (pdeipu) 
plundering by sea, dXtaiETog, dub. in 
Eur. Polyid. 1. 

Kv/xaTOO, u, = KVjiaTL^u, Plut. . 
pass, to swell, of the sea, i) OuAaGGa 
KVLiarudelGa, Thuc. 3, 89. 

KvfxdTioyf}, Tjg, t), (Kvua, dyvvcit) a 
place where the waves break, beach, Hdt 
4, 196; 9, 100. 

KvjuuTudng, Eg,=KV/J.aToeidr}g. 

KvpiuTUGig, eug, i), (Kv/xarou) a 
surging: the beach where the waves 
break, Strab. p. 53. 

Kvfi,8aAi^o), f. -LGU, (KVfx/3aAov) to 
play the cymbals, Luc. : hence 

Kvfx/3dAiG/x6g, ov, b, a playing on 
the cymbals, Alciphr. ; and 

Kv/xf3uAiGTr/g, ov, b, a player upon 
the cymbals, Dio C. 

Kvixf3aALGTpia, ag, 7], pecul. fern, 
of foreg. 

KvfxfiuAov, ov, to, (Kvp.0og) a cym- 
bal, Lat. cymbalum musical instrument 
811 


KTMO 

like a hollow basin, two of which were 
struck together, Pind. Fr. 48, cf. rv/u- 
Tvavov. 

KvfJ.f3dxor, ov, (KvfSfj, Kvjifirj, kvtt- 
iu, kv(3lgt(iu) head-foremost, Lat. 
pronus, ekttege dtcppov k. kv KOVtrjGt, 
11. 5, 586. — II. 6 /c.. as subst. the crown 
or top of a helmet, in which the plume 
is placed, KopvBog LmrodaGELTjg k. 
uKpdraTog, II. 15, 536. 

Kv/xfielov, ov, TO,= Kvptj3iov, Diog. 
L. 3, 42. 

Kv/ufir/, rjg, tj, a hollow, the bottom 
of a vessel ; esp. — 1. a drinking-vessel, 
cup, bowl, cf. Kvfipa, kvtzeaaov, kv- 
<poc, etc. — II. a boat, Lat. cymba, Soph. 
Fr. 129. — III. a knapsack, wallet, like 
nififia. — IV. a kind of bird, perh. a 
tumbler-pigeon (cf. Kviiftaxog), Em- 
ped. 226. 

Kv/xpiov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
esp. a small cup, Lat. cymbium, Comici 
ap. Ath. 481, sq., Dem. 565, fin. 

KvfJ.(3og, ov, 6,= KVfi(3r}, any hollow : 
esp. a hollow vessel, cup, basin, Nic. 
Ther. 526 : Nic. also has a heterocl. 
dat. kvji$eL or kvji$egi, as if from 
Kvp.[3or, eoc, to, Al. 129. 

tKvjurj, Tjg, rj, Dor. Kvjia, Cyme, the 
greatest of the Aeolian cities on the 
coast of Asia Minor, Hes. Op. 634, 
Strab. p. 550, etc. — 2. the city Cumae 
in Campania, Strab. p. 243, called tj 
XaAKidiKi) from Chalcis, Thuc. 6, 4. 
lv] 

iKv/iiivuvdrj. rjg, Tj, Cyminanthe, fern, 
pr. n., Ath. 173 A. 

Kv/xivSig, b, (and acc. to some tj, 
out dub.) Ion. name of the bird ^al- 
Kig, which Plin. calls nocturnus ac- 
cipiter, the night-hawk, night-jar, which 
Xa'knida kik/it/gkovgc deot, avSper tie 
•iVfuvSiv, 11. 34, 291. [v] 

KvjdvEVU, (kvjxlvov) to strew with 
cummin, Luc. 

Kvpivivog, Lvrj, Lvov, of cummin. 

m 

Kv/uIvoSoKog, ov, 6, (kv/ulvov, c°e- 
\o\iaL) a box for cummin, to be placed 
on the table like a salt-cellar, Ni- 
cochar. Gal. 1. 

KvpilvoBrjitTj, rjg, tj, (kvjilvov, t'lOtj- 
Lu)=foreg., A pollodor. ap. Poll. 10, 93. 

Kvfj.lvoKi/j.j3t§, iKog, 6, == KVjiivo- 

TTpLGTTjg. 

Kvjilvov, ov, to, cummin, Lat. cu- 
minum, Theophr., etc. 

KvfilvoTrptGrr/g, ov, 6, (kv/uivov, 
Trptu) a cummin-splitter, i. e. a skinflint, 
niggard, Arist. Eth. N. : as adj., k. 6 
Tponog egtl gov, Alex. 4>tAo/ca/l. 1, 
cf. bq., and Theocr. 10, 55. 

Kv^lvo7rpio-TOKo.p6u/u.oy?.v<})og, ov, 
(foreg., and KapdajioyAvyog) a cum- 
min splitting-cress-scraper, strengthd. 
for foreg., Ar. Vesp. 1357. [v] 

KviulvoTpidog, ov, (KVfj.ivov,~pt!3u) 
rubbed with cummin to flavour it, k. uAg, 
Lat. sal cyminatus, Archestr. ap. Ath. 
320 B. 

KvjjLlvudrjg, Eg, (kvjilvov, Eldog) like 
cummin, Theophr. 

Kv/uodsyjiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (KV/ua, 
6exo/u.(ii) receiving, meeting the leaves, 
Lktt), Eur. Hipp. 1173. 

Kvjj.o66ktj, rjg. 7). Cymodoce, Wave- 
receiver, a Nereid, II. 18, 39. 

KvjioddAijg, Eg, (nvpia, Buaau, da- 
Aecv) abounding with waves, epith. of 
Neptune, Orph. 

Kvjiodbrj, 7]g, r), (Kv/jta, 6o6g) Cy- 
mothoe, Wave-swift, a Nereid, II. 18, 
41, Hes. 

KvjJLOKTVTTOg, 0V, — KVpiaTOKTVTTOg, 

Simmias. 

KvixoTToTiEia, ag, 7), (Kv/ua, ttoaeu) 
Cymopolia, Wave-walker, a daughter 
of Neptune, Hes. Th. 819. 
812 


KTNA 

Kv/ioTo/uog, ov. (KV/ua, te/xvu, tcl- 
fiELv) cleaving the loaves : 6 KV/iOTOjiog, 
a triangular breakwater, pier. 

Kvjiu, ovg, 7), Cymo, strictly Wavy, 
a Nereid, Pies. Th. 255. 

iKvva, tjg, 7), Cyna, daughter of 
Philip of Macedon, wife of Amyntas, 
Arr. An. 1, 5, 4: also wr. Kvvva, v. 
Ath. 155 A. 

KvvuyEGtov, ov, to, Dor. for kvvtj- 

JEGLOV. 

Kvvdyog, ov, Dor. for Kvvrjybg, 
dog-leading : hence a hunter, hunts- 
man ; the Dor. form being always 
used in Att. poets, like Aoxaybg, etc., 
Pors. Or. 26, Lob. Phryn. 429 : Kwa- 
ye TrapGEVE, of Diana, huntress -maid, 
Ar. Lys. 1272: fem. KWTjyig, Uhg, a 
huntress, name of a comedy by Phile- 
taerus. 

KvvdyxVi VCi V> (kvuv, uyxo) 
strictly a dog-throttling: hence Cy- 
nanche, a bad kind of sore throat ; also 
Kvvayxog and avvdyxv •' cf. vdyxv- 
— 2. a dog's collar, for uTiOibg kvvov- 
Xog, Rhian. Epigr. 8, ubi al. KwaKTf)g. 
Hence 

Kwdyxvg, ov, b, a dog-throttler, 
epith. of Mercury, Hippon. 18. 

Kvvayxiitog, 7], ov, suffering from 
cynanche. 

Kvvayxog, ov, b,=Kwdyxv- 

Kvvdyuyog, ov, 6, (kvuv, dyu) a 
leader of dogs, hunstman, like Kvvayog, 
Xen. Cyn. 9, 2. 

\KvvalyEipog, ov, b, Cynaeglrus, an 
Athenian, son of Euphorion, brother 
of the poet Aeschylus, Hdt. 6, 114 ; 
also KvvEyELpog, Anth. 

^Kvvatda, Tjg, 7), Cynaetha, name of 
a shepherdess, Theocr. 5, 102. — II. a 
city of Arcadia on the Ervmanthus, 
Strab. p. 388. Hence 

tKvvaideig, iuv, Ath. 626 E, and 
KvvaiOaiEig, ecjv, Polyb. 4, 16, 11, ol, 
the inhab. of Cynaetha, Cyn.aeth.eans.. 

tKvvatdog, ov, 6, Cynaethus, son of 
Lycaon of Arcadia, Apollod. — 2. a 
rhapsodist of Chios, Schol. Pind. 
N. 2, 1.— 3. another, Luc. 

KvvuKavda and -6rj, Tig, 7), also kv- 
vdicavdog, ov, 6, dog-thorn, perh. our 
dog-rose, KVv6g(3arog, Arist. H. A. 

KvvaKTrjg, oil, 6, (kvuv, uyu) a dog- 
leash, v. Kvvdyxv II. 

KiivaTiCJTTT]^, EKog, 7), {kvuv, akd- 
^Vh) a f ox -dog, mongrel between dog 
and fox, like the Lacon. u?io)7TEKtSEg, 
Ar. Lys. 957. — II. nickname of Cleon, 
Ar. Eq. 1067, etc.: applied by Lucian 
to the Cynics. 

iKvvu/uoXyot, ov, oi, the Dog-milkers, 
an Aethiopian tribe, Strab. p. 771. 

Kvvdfivia, ag, f), (kvuv, /ivla) dog- 
fly, i. e. shameless-fly, abusive epithet 
of impudent women, II. 21, 394, 421 : 
others write icvvb/uvta, which is used 
in prose, Lob. Phryn. 689. [yu] 
\KvvdvT], Tjg, 7j,— Kvva, Arr. 

KvvdvOpuTrog, 6 and 7), (kvuv, uv- 
dpurrog) a dog-man, cf. AvKuvOpurcog. 

Kvvdpa, ag, 7), and Kvvapog ukov- 
6a, 7). either= Kvv6g(3aTog, ox—Ktvd- 
pa, Soph. Fr. 318, 643, v. ap. Ath. 
70 A. 

iKvvdprjTog, ov, 6, Cynarltus, son 
of Codrus, founder of Myus, acc. to 
Paus. 7, 2, 10. 

Kvvdpiov, ov, to, dim. from kvuv, 
a little dog. Plat. Euthyd. 298 D, Xen., 
etc. ; also kvvlolov, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
180. [d] 

Kvvdg, dSog, pecul. poet. fem. of 
KVVEOg, of a dog, Lat. caninus, i)/j.Epai 
Kvvddsg, the dog-days, Plut., v. kvuv 
V. — II. usu. as subst. — I. sub. Qpi%, 
dog's hair, of a bad fleece, Theocr. 15, 
19. — 2.= Kvvdpa. — 3.= diro/uayda% ia, 


KYNH 

q. v., Polemo ap. Ath. 409 D. — 4.=« 
kvuv IX., Gramm. 

KvvaGTpov, ov, to, and -GTpog, ov 
6, (kvuv, aGTpov) the dog-star, late. 

Kvvdu, €), f. -TjGu, (kvuv) to be a 
heat, of bitches. — lI.= KVvi£u, to play 
the Cynic, Luc. 

KvvduAT], rjg, ^,=/ciiv(5c/loc,Hesych 

Kvv6d?UGju6g, ov, 6, (Kvvda?\.og) a 
boy's game, somewhat like our peg-top, 
Poll. 9, 120. 

KvvduAOTraLKTTjg, ov, 6, (nvvdaAog 
Ttai^u) a player at Kw6aAtG/J.6g. 

KvvduAog, ov, 6, a peg, wooden pin. 
iKvvsag, ov Ion. eu, 6, Cyneas, Hdt. 
6, 101 ; prob. 1. Kivsag. 

Kvvet], Tjg, Att. contr. kvvt), 
(orig. fem. from KvvEog, sub. 6opd) a 
dog's skin ; but as this was used for 
making soldiers' caps, kvvetj is always 
in Horn, and Hes. a leather cap or bon- 
net, not necessarily of dog's skin, for 
we find k. TavpEi7j, ktlSetj, 11. 10, 
258, 335 ; nay even kvvetj TrdyxaAKog, 
Od. 18, 378, though strictly the kvvetj 
was opp. to the regular helmet, cf. 
II. 10, 258, where it is called KaTal- 
tvE, and described as uoaAog te Kal 
u?j*.ocjog: later however it was taken 
for a helmet in genl., cf. Hdt. 2, 151, 
with 7, 77, and Soph. Aj. 1287 : but 
in Horn., when it is called xa.AK7jp7jg, 
XaAKowdpTjog, EVxaAKog, xP VG£Lr l^ ^ 
is of leather, only guarded or deco- 
rated with metal. It was howevei 
always a soldier's cap, except in Od 
24, 231, where kvvetj alyEtrj, is a peas- 
ant's cap, called by Hes. Op. 548, nl- 
?iog uGKTjTog : it answered in genl. to 
the Lat. galea, galerus : later freq. a 
bonnet, broad-brimmed Thessalian hat 
(iTETaGog), Soph. O. C. 314.— The kv- 
vetj "kidog, worn by Minerva in II. 5, 
845, made her invisible, like the Tarn- 
kappe of the Nibelungen Lied, cf. 
Heinr. Hes. Sc. 227. 

KvvEiog, a, ov, also og, ov, (kvuv) 
of, belonging to a dog, ijiag, Ar. Vesp. 
231 ; k. ddvaTog, a dog's death, lb. 
898. 

KvvEog, sa, eov, (Kvuv)=foreg. : 
hence metaph. shameless, unabashed, 
II. 9, 373. 

KY"NE'S2, u, fut. KvvyGO/uat (Eur. 
Cycl. 172) or kvgu, Ep. kvggu : aor. 
EKVGa, Ep. KVGa or kvggoi. To kiss, 
oft. in Horn. (esp. in Od. ; though he 
only uses impf. and aor.), Trag., etc. : 
k. uDtffkovg, of doves, to bill, Arist. 
H. A. — 2. sometimes,= 7rpoc/a>v£w, 
Eur. 1. c, A. P. 6, 283. [v] 

Kvvt), rjg, 7), Att. contr. for Kwey, 
q. v. 

KvvTjyEGta, ag, tj, {KWTjy ETTjg) later 
form for sq. in signf. II., Plut. 

Kvvr/ysaiov, ov, to, a hunting-estab- 
lishment, huntsmen and hounds, a pack 
of hounds, Hdt. 1, 36, Xen. Cyn. 10, 
4 : also a pack of wolves hunting togeth- 
er, opp. to juovoTTEtpai, Arist. H. A.— 
II. a hunt, chase, freq. in Xen. ; k. tteoL 
Ttva, a hunt after him, metaph. in 
Plat. Prot. init. — III. ahunting-ground, 
Xen. Cyn. 6, 4, 26 ; 7, 10.— IV. that 
which is taken in hunting, the game, 
Xen. Cyn. 6, 12. 

KvvTjyETEu, o, f. -tjgu, to hunt, Ar. 
Eq. 1382, Xen., etc. : in genl . to chase ,, 
pursue, Soph. Aj. 5 ; to persecute, har- 
ass, Aesch. Pr. 573 : from 
. KvvTjyiTTjg, ov, 6, Dor. Kvvdy., 
(kvuv, T/yEOfiai) a hunter, huntsman, 
Od. 9, 120, Pind. N. 6, 26, and Att. : 
fem. KWTjysTtg, idog, a huntress, Anth. 
Hence 

KvvTjysTiKog, t], ov, hunting, of, be- 
longing to, inclined to the chase, Plat. 
Euthyphr. 13 A: t) -kt) (sub. texvt}), 


KYNI 

Ibid. : 6 KWTjyETiKog (loyog), name of 
Xenophon's work on hunting ; so, ra 
•ku, of Oppian's poem. 

KvvrjyeTtg, idog, y, fern, of kvvt]- 
yeTTjc, q. v. 

Kvvrjyiu, u,f. -t/gu, (Kvvrjyog) to 
hunt, chase, later form of KvvrjyeTEU, 
Lust. H. A., v. Lob. Phryn. 432. 

Kvvnyia, ag, t), a hunt, chase, hunt- 
ing, Soph. Aj. 37, in Dor. form Kvvuy. 

Kvv-rjytov, ov, to, later form for 
Kwnyeatov, Polyb. 

Kvvr/ycg and Kvvrjyog, ov, v. sub 
ivvayog. 

Kvv7/d6v, adv., (kvuv) like a dog, 
greedily, Soph. Fr. 646, Ar. Nub. 491. 

Kvvnluaia, ag, 7], a hunting with 
logs. Call. Dian. 217 : from 

Kvvtj'Auteu, u, (kvuv, slavvu) to 
follow the hounds, Euphor. 63. 

Kvv7/7Todeg, oi, (kvuv, irovg) prob. 
the fetlocks of a horse, Xen. Eq. 1, 4, 
1&, cf. KVUV VIII. 

iKvvng . TjTog, 6, Cynes, an Acarna- 
nian, son of Theolytus, Thuc. 2, 102. 

}YLvvt]Gloi., uv, o/,= sq., Hdt. 2, 33. 

fKvvnreg, uv, oi, the Cynetes, acc. to 
Hdt. a people of Hispania on the Anas, 
4, 49. 

KvvnrivSu, adv., (kvveu) Traidid k., 
a game of kissing, Crates Tlaid. 2. 
\Kvvdidg, ddog, 7), pecul. fem. to sq., 
Callim. Apoll. 61. 

^Kvvdtog, a, ov, of "or belonging to Cyn- 
thus ; oft. in poets for Delian ; 7) Kvv- 
6ia Tterpa or Kvvdcog oxdog=Kvv6og, 
H. Horn. Apoll. 17, etc. ; 7) K. gkottt], 
Lyc. 574 : 6 KvvUiog. appell. of Apol- 
lo, Call. Del. 10 : from 

Kvvdog, ov, b, Cynthus. a mountain in 
Delos, birth-place of Apollo and Diana, 
now Monte Cintio, H. Horn. Ap. 26. 

Kvvia, 7j,=KvvoKpdfj,[37j, Diosc. 
tKvvia, ag, 7), sc. Mfivrj, Cynia, a 
lake of Aetolia flowing into the sea 
near Oeniadae, Strab. p. 459. 

Kvvtag, ov, 6, (kvuv) like kvvetj, 
a dogskin cap. 

Kvvidiov, ov, to, dim. from kvuv, 
a little dog, Ar. Ach. 542. [vt] 

Kvvii^u, f. -lgu, to play the dog. — II. 
esp. metaph. to live, behave like a Cy- 
nic, profess their sect, Diog. L. 

~KvvtK?Mg, ov, b, a rabbit, Lat. cuni- 
culus, Polyb. : also written KoviKkog 
or KovviKlog. [v ?] 

KvviKog, i], ov, (kvuv) dog-like, Lat. 
caninus, Plut. : k. GKaGfiog, a spas- 
modic distortion of the mouth, so 
called from a dog's grin. — II. cynical, 
6 KvviKog, a Cynic, as the follower 
of the philosopher Antisthenes was 
called ; but whether from the gymna- 
sium (Kwoaapyeg) where he taught 
or from their coarse, filthy mode of 
life, is doubtful, Diog. L. 6, 13 : how- 
ever the term was soon applied to them 
in the latter sense, cf. kvuv II. fin. 

^KvvcGKa, i), Cynisca, daughter of 
the Spartan king Archidamus, the 
first female who was victorious at the 
Olympic games, Paus. 3, 8, 1 ; 6, 1, 
6; cf. Plut. Agesil. 20.— 2. sister of 
Agesilaus, Xen. Agesil. 9, 6. — 3. a Si- 
cilian female, Theocr. 14, 8. 

Kvvianrj, rjg, 7), a bitch-puppy, Ar. 
Ran. 1360 ; and 

Kvviaicog, ov, n, a young dog : as a 
name of Zeuxidamus in Hdt. 6, 71 : 
— metaph. a little Cynic, Luc. — II. a 
dog-fish. 

tKvvcGKog, ov, b, Cyniscus, a Spar- 
tan, Xen. An. 7, 1, 13 : acc. to Hdt. 
6, 71, also appell. of the Spartan king 
Zeuxidamus. — 2. a Mantinean, a vic- 
tor at Olympia, Paus. 6, 4, 11. 

Kvvtafxbg, ov, 6, (kvvL^u II.) Cynical 
philosophy or conduct, Diog. L. 


KTNO 

KvvigtI, adv., (kvuv) like a dog, 
Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 F. 

iKvvva, ?ig, 7). Cynna, fem. pr. n., 
Ar. Eq. 765. 

iKvvvdvn, Tjg, T},= Kvvdvr], Ath. 
560 F. 

KvvofldjLtuv, ov, gen. ovog,— sq. [a] 

Kvvo(3dTr/g, ov, b, (kvuv, (3atvu) 
ITCTCog, a horse with a fault in the fet- 
locks, Hippiatr., cf. kvuv VIII. [a] 

Kvvof3Xuijj, uirog, 6, 7), (kvuv, 8M- 
tcu) with a dog's look. 

Kvv6/3puTog, ov, (kvuv, (3i/3puGKu) 
devoured by dogs, Diog. L. 

Kvvoyu/j,ia, ag, 7), or Kvvoydfita, 
uv, Td, (kvuv, ydfiog) a dog-wedding : 
said by the Cynic Crates of his own, 
Jac. A. P. p. 319. 

KvvoyTiuaaog, ov, (kvuv, yluaaa) 
dog-tongued, Epich. p. 27. — II. to kw., 
hound's tongue, a plant, Cyn. officinale, 
Diosc. 

Kvvoyvufiuv, ov, (kvuv, yvuptTf) 
doggishly disposed, impudent. 

KwodiafJ.?], rjg, 7), and Kvvodeo/Ltiov, 
ov, to, (kvuv Vll., d£Gju.6g) the Comoe- 
di fibula of Juvenal. 

Kvvodectiog, ov, 6, (kvuv, dsG/xog) 
a dog-leash, Long. 

Kvvodr/KTog, ov, {kvuv, daKVu) bit- 
ten by a dog, Arist. H. A. 

Kvvodovg, dovTog, 6, (kvuv, bdovg) 
the canine tooth, between the grinders 
and incisors in each jaw, Hipp. : in 
Epich. p. 9, Kvvoduv. 

Kvvodpo/j,iu, u, f. -Tjau, (kvuv, dpa- 
/ueiv) to run, i. e. chase with dogs, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 17, sq. : metaph. to hunt after, 
TLvd, Id. Symp. 4, 63. Hence 

Kiivodpo/ua, ag, 7), a chasing with 
dogs, Hipp. 

Kvvoduv, ovTog, b, v. sub Kvvodovg. 

KvvoEtdrjg, eg, (kvuv, sldog) like a 
dog, Lat. caninus, Arist. H. A. 

Kvvo^oTiov, ov, to, (kvuv, b^u) a 
plant, so called from its smell, Plin., 
chamaelm niger, acc. to Sprengel. 

Ki>vodapo7]g, eg, (kvuv, dapp'eu) 
impudent as a dog, Theocr. 15, 53. 

KvvoBpuarjg, eg, = foreg., Aesch. 
Supp. 758. 

KvvoKapSdfj.ov, ov, to, a kind of 
nasturtium, Diosc. 

KvvoKavpia, aTog, to, the heat of the 
dog-days, Lob. Phryn. 304. 

KvvoKecpuXaiov, or -§d\iov, ov, to, 
acc. to some, the anemone, [a] 

KvvoKscpuXog, ov, (kvuv, KecpaXf}) 
dog-headed, esp. as name of a people, 
oi K., the Cynocephali, on coast of 
Aethiopia, Hdt. 4, 191, Strab. p. 774. 
— 2. the dog-headed ape, Plat. Theaet. 
161 C, cf. Ar. Eq. 416. [where a; it 
should prob. be written KWOKzfydXku, 
v. Dind.. cf. T£TpaKe(palog, TptKe^a- 
log-l 

YLvvoKXonog, ov, (kvuv, kXstttu) 
dog-stealing, Ar. Ran. 605. 

KvvoKOfzeu, u, f. -r)o~G), to keep dogs. 

KVVOKOTTEU, U, f. -7]GU, (KVUV, K01T- 

tu) to beat like a dog, Ar. Eq. 289. 

Kvv-OKpafifirj, 7jg, 7), (kvuv, Kpajx^Tj) 
dog-cabbage, Diosc. 

KvvoKTOvLa, ag, 7), a killing of dogs : 
from 

KvvoKTovog, ov, (kvuv, kte'ivu) 
killing dogs ; to K., the aconite, Diosc. 

Kvvoliaxvgi ov, 6, (kvuv, Xeaxv) 
an obscene talker, dub., v. Lob. Phryn. 
184. 

KvvoTioyeu, u, f. -t)gu, (kvuv, leyu) 
to talk, treat of the dogstar, Ath. 

Kvv6?*vKog, ov, b, a dog-wolf, name 
of the hyena, Ctesias. 

Kvvb%vo~o~og, ov, (kvuv, \vo~aa) 
mad from the bite of a mad dog, Medic. 

Kvvo/uuTlov, ov, to, Dor. for kvvo- 
}i7]kov, Hesych. 


KTNO 

f Kvvo/Ltdxiu, u, f. -rjou, (kvuv, fid 
I x°M aL ) t0 fight with dogs. 

KvVOJJ.Tj'koV, OV, T0,— K0KKV}X7]kQV. 

Kvvo/iopov, ov, to, the fruit of the 
KvvbgfiaTog, dub. 

Kvvb[i,op<pog, ov, (kvuv, fJ-op^f)) dog 
shaped. 

Kvvo/uvia, ag, 7), more usu. prose 
form for Kwd/ivta, q. v. 

Kvvoirlr/KTog, ov, (kvuv, TrXrjoGu) 
wounded by a dog, Diosc. 

Kvv6irp7/GTig, iSog, 7), (kvuv, 717577- 
Ou) a venomous insect, whose sting 
makes dogs swell up and die, cf. 3ov- 
Tipr/GTig. 

KvvoKpoguTrog, ov, (kvuv, rcpogu- 
rcov) dog-faced, Luc. 

KvvopatGTTjg, ov, b, (kvuv, fiaiu) a 
dog-flea,^ tick, Lat. ricinus, Od. 1 7, 300, 

also KpOTUV. 

Kvvopodov, ov, to, (kvuv, podov) 
the dog-rose, not quite the same with 
Kw6g0aTog, Theophr. 

KvvofibatGTTjg, ov, 6,—KvvopatGT7)g. 

Kiivopp'odov, ov, To,— Kwbpo6ov, 
Hipp. , 

\Kvv60Tag, ov, b, Dor. -opTiig, Cy 
nortes, a king of Sparta, Apollod. 

iKvvopTtov, cv, to, Cynortium, a 
mountain of Argolis near Epidamnus 
with a temple of Apollo, Paus. 2, 27, 7. 

iKvvog, ov, b, Cynus, father of La- 
rymna, Paus. 9, 23, 7. — II. 7), a city of 
Locris on a promontory of same name, 
port of Opus, opposite Aedepsus, II. 
2, 531 ; Strab. p. 425. 

Kvvoaapyeg, eog, to, (kvuv, dp- 
yog) Cynosarges, a gymnasium outside 
the city of Athens, on a hill of same 
name, sacred to Hercules, for the use 
of those who were not of pure Athe- 
nian blood, Hdt. 5, 63; 6, 116; cf. 
Dem. 691, 18, and v, KvviKog II. 

Ki)v6g[3aTOV, ov, to, the fruit of the 
Kvv6gj3aTog. 

Kvv6gj3uTog, ov, 7), (kvuv, fldTog) 
a dog-thorn, kind of wild-rose, Lat. Tu- 
bus caninus, Theophr., cf. KwbpoSov. 

tKvvbg KE<paXai, ai, Cynoscephalae 
(dog's heads), small eminences at a spot 
near Scotussa in Thessaly, Strab. p. 
441, famed for the victory of the Ro- 
mans over Philip II. of Macedonia.— 
2. a hill in Boeotia between Thebes 
and Thespiae, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 15. 

Kvvogovpa, ag, 7), (kvuv, ovpd) a 
dog's tail : esp. the Cynosure,m.me of the 
constellation Ursa Minor, Eratosth. 
t— II. Cynosura, a promontory of At- 
tica near Marathon. — 2. another op- 
posite Salamis, on an island near the 
coast, Bahr Hdt. 8, 76. 

KiivoGOvpa ud, Td, addled eggs, 
also ovpiva, &(j)vpia, V7T7]VE[iLa, Arist. 
H. A. 6, 2 : cf. ovpiog III. 

Kvvogovptg, idog, 7], name of a breed 
of Spartan hounds, from the Laced, 
tribe so called. — II. =Kvv6govpa. 

KvvoGTtapaKTog, ov, (kvuv, Gird 
puGGu) torn by dogs, Soph. Ant. 1198. 

KvvoG7rdg, ddog, 6, 7), (kvuv, gttuu) 
= foreg. 

tKwoc TToltg, 7], Cynospolis, (dog's 
city), a town of the Aegyptian Delta, 
Strab. p. 802. 

TKuvdc Gijfia, to, Cynossema, (dog's 
tomb) the eastern point of the Thra- 
cian Chersonese opposite Ilium, 
where Hecuba, changed into a dog, 
was buried, now occupied by the 
Turkish fortress of the Dardanelles 
called Kclidil-bahar, Eur. Hec. 1273, 
Thuc. 8, 104, 105 : in Diod. S. also 
to 'EKd&Tig fivTjfiElov. — 2. a promon 
tory of Cana, end of Mt. Phoenix, 
now cape Aloupo or Volpe, Strab 
p. 656. — 3. a town on coast of Mar 
marica, Id. p. 799. 


KT17A 


Kxnp 


KYPA 


KvvoGGoog, ov, (kvov, gevo) cheer- 
ing on the hounds, Ath. 160 B. 

KvvoG^uyrjg, ig, (kvov, GcpaTTo) 
worshipped with sacrifices of dogs, Lyc. 

KvvoTpocjiKog, 7j, ov, (kvov, rpicpu) 
of, belonging to the feeding or keeping 
of dogs : 7) -K7], sub. tex v V> Clem. Al. 

KvvovXkoc, ov, (kvov, i?iKo) lead- 
ing dogs, accompanied by them. 

iKvvov2.Kog, ov, 6, Cynulcus, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 347 E. 

Kvvovpa, ov, rd, sea-cliffs, dub. in 
Lyc. 

\Kvvovpia, ag, tj, Cynuria, a district 
on borders of Argolis and Laconia, 
Hdt. 1, 81, Thuc. 4, 56. Hence 

iKvvovpLOc, a, ov, of Cynuria, Cy- 
nurian ; ol KvvovpiOL, or -pslg, inhab. 
of Cyn., Paus. 3, 2, 2 : acc. to Hdt. 8, 
73, the KvvovpiOL were the aborigi- 
nes of Argolis, of Ionic stem. 

iKvvovpor, ov, 6, Cynurus, son of 
Perseus, Paus. 

Kvvovxoc, ov, 6, (kvov, ^cj) a dog- 
holder, dog- leash, Anth. — II. a dog-skin 
sack, used in hunting, Xen. Cyn. 

2, 9. 

Kvvo<puyEO, 6, f. -tjgo, (kvov, <j)a- 
ytiv) to eat dog's flesh, Sext. Emp. 

Kvvo$da?i/j.iCofj.ai, dep., (kvov, b(f>- 
dakfj,6c) to be dog-eyed, look impudent. 

Kvvooovtic eoprrj, t), (kvov, *(pe- 
vo, Qovevo) a festival, in which dogs 
were killed, Ath. 99 E. 

Kvvo<ppov, ov, gen. ovog, (kvov, 
(bprjv) dog-like, i. e. shameless of soul, 
Aesch. Cho. 622. 

KvvTepoc, a, ov, compar. adj. formed 
from kvov, strictly more of a dog, more 
dog-like, i. e. more shameless, II. 8, 483 : 
in genl. bolder, more audacious, more 
dreadful, Od, 7, 216 ; 11, 427 ; 20, 18 : 
superl. Kvvrarnc, tj, ov, II. 10, 503, H. 
Horn. Cer. 307 : in II. and Od. we find 
only the neut. Cf. kvov II. 

~K.vvvXayfj.6c, ov, b, (kvov, v?lay- 
uog) the howling of dogs, Stesich. 66. 

Kvvo, ovg, 7], (translation of the 
Median name itiTaKo) prop, a she- 
dog, as pr. n., Cyno, wife of the herds- 
man of Astyages, reared the elder 
Cyrus, Hdt. 1, J 10. 

Kvvodr/g, ec,—KWoeid7/c, dog-like, 
Arist. Gen. An. 

^Kvvdv ttoTilc, f), (prop, dogs' city) 
Cynopolis, t) jieyd'kr], a city of Aegypt 
in which the dog-headed Anubis was 
worshipped, Strab. p. 812 : its territo- 
ry KwotcoTiitlkoc vojuog. Id. 

KvvoTTTjg, ov, 6, (kvov. otp) the dog- 
eyed, i. e. shameless one, II. 1, 159, cf. 
kvov II. : like kvvoc ou/xar' tyov in 
II. 1, 225. Hence 

KvvoTTtg, tdog, r), fern, from foreg., 
the dog-eyed, i. e. shameless woman, II. 

3, 180, Od. 4, 145 ; 8, 319 : hence also 
terrible-eyed, horrid, Eur. Or. 260, El. 
1252. 

Kvvoip, OTrog, 6, a kind of grass, 
Theophr. 

Kvoyuarop, opoc, 6, t), (kvo, ya- 
GTTjp) with capacious belly. 

Kvoc, eor, to, (Kvo)=Kvr//j,a. [v] 

KvoroKia, ac, t), (kvoc, tlkto) 
childbirth. 

KvoTpo(j)ia, ar, tj, (kvoc, rpe<po) the 
nourishment of the foetus, Hipp. 

Kvotyopeo, o, f. -tjgo, to be with 
young, pregnant, Hipp. : and 

KvoQopla, ac, r), pregnancy, Clem. 
Al. : from 

KvoQopoc, ov, (kvoc, (pipo) preg- 
nant. 

Kviratpoc, Dor. for icvTrsipog, Ale- 
man 29. 

Kv-n-aipiGKOc, ov.d, Dor. for KVircip., 
dim. from foreg., Alcm. 34. 
^KhTrapcacTTjELC, EVToc.r/,Cyparisseis, 
814 


a city of Nestor in Triphylian Elis, 
II. 2, 593, acc. to Strab. in Macistia 
or in Messenia, p. 348. — 2. 6, a river 
of Messenia near foreg., Id. p. 349. 

tKvnapiaaia,ac, r), Cyparissia, later 
name of foreg. city in Triph. Elis, 
Strab. p. 348. — 2. a city on a prom, of 
same name on the west coast of Mes- 
senia, Id. p. 349, 359 : in Paus. 8, 8, 
1, al KvTrapLcraiat. — 3. a city of La- 
conia on a peninsula near Asopus, 
Id. p. 363. 

KvTTupiooZvoc, 7], ov, Att. -lttlvoc, 
(KVirdpiGGog) made of cypress wood, 
Od. 17, 340, Pind., etc. 

KvTCUpiCTGOpolpOC, OV, (KVTTdpLGGOC, 

opo<pog) deled with cypress-wood, 6d%- 
ajuoi, Mnesim. Hipp. 1, 1. 

KvTidpiGGOC, ov, ij, Att. -error, cy- 
press, Lat. cupressus sempervirens, k. 
svodrjg, Od. 5, 64 ; t%a<ppd, Pind. Fr. 
126 ; fbadtvd, Theocr. Ep. 11,45. [dp] 
iKvTrdpiGGOc, ov, 7), Cyparissus, a 
small citv near Delphi, II. 2, 5 ! 9 ; acc. 
to Paus. 10, 36, 1, the later Anticyra. 

KviTupLGGOV, ovog, 6, a cypress 
grove, Strab. 

Kvjrdg, dfioc, ^,= sq., Lyc. 

KvrraGGic, tdoc, 6 and 7), (kvttt]) a 
short man's frock, like %ltov, called 
also KVTTarrig in Alcae. 1, cf. Miiller 
Archaol. d. Kunst, § 337, 3 : also at- 
tributed to women. Ar. Fr. 438, Leon. 
Tar. 2 ; and to the Persians, Hecatae. 
ap. Harp, [kv] 

KvTtaGGiGKoc, ov, 6, dim. from 
foreg., Hippon. 10. 

Kv-ecpi^o, f. -lgo, to be like kvttel- 
poc, Diosc. 

Kvrrsipic, ioog, 7, a kind of kvttel- 
poc, Nic. 

KvTTEipov, ov, to, a sweet-smelling 
marsh-plant, perh. galingal, used to 
feed horses, II. 21, 351, Od. 4, 603: 
cf. sq. [kv] 

KvTTEipoc, ov, 6, a marsh-plant, 
prob.=foreg., H. Horn. Merc. 107 ; 

Cf. also KVTTEpOC. [v] 

KvKE?iXig, tdoc, 7), (kvttt])—kvtte%- 
2,ov. 

KvTTE^o/idxng, ov, (kvtteTlXov, fid- 
XOfiat) fighting over cups, or at tvhich 
they fight with cups, EVKaixivT), Anth. 

Kvtke7iKov, ov, to, a big-bellied 
drinking vessel, a beaker, goblet, cup, 
oft. in Hom.,=de7rac and GKvqbog : 
made of metal, hence in Horn. usu. 
XPVGEia KV7T£?iXa ; cf. uii<ptKvnE?Jiog. 
(Strictly dim. from kvttt/, cf. kvjuBtj, 
Kvf3j3a, Kv<pog, GKvcjog.) [£] 

Kv-nE?i7io<p6pog, ov, (kvtteXXov, cje- 
po) carrying cups. 

Kv7r£2.?ioxdpov, ov, (kvtce7.7i0v, 
Xaipo) delighting in cups, Eustath. 

KvKEpog, 6, prob. Ion. for KvnEipog, 
Hdt. 4, 71, who describes it as an 
aromatic plant, used by the Scyth- 
ians for embalming. 

Kv~7], 7},— yvK7/, a hole, hollow: 
also a kind of ship ; v. KvfiTj. 

Kvttoo, rare collat. form from kvtt- 
to, Lyc. 1442: dvaKViroo is more 
usu. 

iKvTrpa, ag, 7), Cypra, appell. of 
Juno among the Tyrrhenians, Strab. 
p. 241, whence was named to Tr)g 
Kvnpag Ispov, Id. >^ 

^Kv7rpLa,=Kv7rptg, Pind. ; also= 
KwTrpoc, Strab. 

KvTTpLU^O, f. -dGO,= KVTTpt£o. 

^KvTrpiaKog, r), ov, of or belonging to 
Cyprus, Diod. S. 14, 110. 

Kv7rpt6tog, ia, tov, (Kvnptg) belong- 
ing to Cypris, i. e. lovely, tender, Anth. 

m 

Kvirpi^o, f. -lgo, (Kvrcpig III.) to 
bloom, .esp. of the olive and vine 
LXX., cf. KVKpiG/j.6g. 


KvrrpLvov, ov, to, sub. skaLov «* 
fivpov, oil or unguent made from the 
flower of the tree Kvirpog, Diosc. 

Kvirplvog, ov, 6, a kind of carp, 
Arist. H. A. 

KvrcpLog, La, lov, of Cyprus, Cypri- 
an, Aesch. Pers. 891, Hd't. 3, 19, etc.: 
MOog K., a kind of precious stone, 
Achae. ap. Ath. 689 B ; prob. thesma- 
ragdus, Theophr. Lap. 25, 35, Plin. 
H. N. 37, 17 :— rd KvrcpLa, sc. eixt\, 
an Epic poem introductory to the II., 
beginning with the wedding of Peleus 
and Thetis, Arist. Poet. 

Kvrrpig, l6og, 7), Cypris, a name ol 
Venus, from the island where she 
was first and most worshipped, I]., 
where both KvTrpiv and KvnpLda oc- 
cur in acc, II. 5, 330, 458 ; later gen. 
Ki>Tpiog, Jac. A. P. p. li. : joined with 
'A^podLTTj, H. Horn. Ven. 2. — 2. me- 
taph. of a beautiful girl, a Venus, dub. 
in Opp. — II. as appellat., love,— hpog, 
Eur. Bacch.773. Kv-kolv vcjap-u&Lv, 
Ar. Eccl. 722.— III. 'the bloom of tk* 
olive and vine : in genl. a blossom, [v 
by nature ; in Ep. usu. t> by position.] 

KvrrpLGUog, ov, 6, (KV-pL^o) bloom, 
esp. of the olive and vine, LXX. 

KvTcpoyEVEa, ag, Ep. for sq., 
used as a choriambus, Hes. Th. 199. 

KvrrpoyEVELa, ag, rj, the Cyprus 
born, epith. of Venus, Pind. P. 4, 384 : 
pecul. fem. from sq. 

KvTtpoyEvijg, Eg, (KvTvpog. *yivo) 
Cyprus-bom, epith. of Venus, H. Horn. 
9, Solon 2, 1. 

iKv7rp6dE/j,ig, Ldog, 6, Cyprothemis, 
made tyrant of Samos by Tigranes, 
viceroy of the Persian king, Dem. 
193,4. 

KvKpodEV, adv., from Cyprus, Anth. 
KvpovdE, adv., to Cyprus, II. 11 
21. 

Kvnpog, ov, 7), Cyprus, a Greek 
island on the S. coast of Asia Minor 
Horn. (esp. in Od.), etc. :— the Ro 
mans gut the best copper from it, Lat 
cypriurn (Plin. 34, 2), Germ. Kupfer 
etc. — II. a tree growing in Cyprus, Lat 
cyprus (the flower of which yielded 
the EAaiov KvrcpLvov), Hebr. gopher 
(Gen. 6, 14), now Lawsonia alba, 
Sprengel Diosc. 1, 124. — III. a mea- 
sure of corn, holding two modii, Alcae 

96, Cf. TJ/LLLKVTTpOV. 

KvTTTd^o, f. -uGo, frequent, from 
kvttto : to keep stooping : hence to gr 
poking about, potter about a thing, 
Sophron ap. Schol. Ar. Lys. 17, Ar. 
Nub. 509, 7TE.pL tl, Id. Pac. 731, cf 
Plat. Rep. 469 D. 

KvTTTog, 7), ov, (kvttto) bent for 
wards, stoopuig, crooked, v. 1. in Aesch. 
Cho. 773. 

Kvttto, lengthd. from root KY~$- : 
fut. KVipo : pf. K£KV(j)a. To bend for- 
ward, stoop, II. 4, 468, Od. 11, 585, 
etc., oft. with tic tz)v yr)v added, Hdt. 
3, 14, Ar. Fr. 349 ; so, k. kuto, At. 
Vesp. 279 : to bow down under a bur 
den, Dem. 332, 12 : to hang down the 
head from shame, Ar. Eq. 1354; o f 
several persons,=<7i!y/a)7rTcj, Epicr. 
ap. Ath. 59 E ; Kspsa KEKvcbora kg to 
E/uTTpoGdev, of oxen, Hdt. 4, 183 : freq. 
in part, with another verb, Oeelv Kvipag, 
to put down the head and run, Ar. Ran. 
1091 ; Kvipag egOlel, to eat stooping, 
i. e. greedily, Ar. Pac. 33. — II. transit 
to bend a thing forwards, tilt, later 
(Cf. kv^ti : hence Kvj36a, Kv<j)6g, the 
collat. form kvttoo, and frequent., kv 
{3d£o and kvttt(i^o : akin to cubo, cum 
bo, incumbo.) 

iKvpa, ov, to., Cyra, a city of Sog 
diana on the Iaxartes, so named from 
its builder the elder Cyrus, Strab. p. 


K.YPE 


KTPl 


KTPI 


bi7 ; in Arr. Kvpov noAtg or Kvpd- 
iroAig. 

\Kvpdva, f], Dor. =.Kvp7jvT], Pind. 

\KvpanTLKri, 7)g, t), or Kvpiktiktj, 
comm. KrjpvuTLKT], Cyractice, an is- 
land in the Adriatic near Illyria, 
Strab. 

iKvpavvig, tog, t), Cyraunis, a small 
island of Africa, inhabited by the 
giants, Hdt. 4, 195. 

KvpQairj fxdfr, i], dub. 1. in Ep. 
Horn. 15, 6, al. Kvpnalrj from Kvpica- 
vdco, or yvpait} from yvpig, or rvp- 
BaiTj from TvpBr], etc. : a kind of 
paste or porridge. 

Kvpj3ug, avrog, 6, rare shortened 
form from Kopu/faf,tCallim. Jov. 
46. 

KvpBddla, ag, 7], a Persian bonnet 
or hat, with a peaked crown, prob. 
much like the Tidpa (q. v.), Hdt. 7, 
64. The king alone wore it upright, 
v. Ar. Av. 487 (where he compares a 
cock's comb to it), et Schol. ad L, 
and see the Pompeian mosaic of the 
battle of Issus in the Museo Borbo- 
nico at Naples. 

KvpBdoig, eug, ^.= foreg. 

KvpBeig, ecov, al, Ar. Nub. 448, etc., 

01, Cratin. Incert. 139 : at Athens tri- 
angular-pyramidical tablets, at first 
prob. of stone, but. usu. of painted 
wood, turning round on a pivot, hav- 
ing the few earliest laws written on 
the three sides, Cratin. 1. c, Lys. 
184, 38, cf. Ar. Av. 1354: acc. to some 
these contained the religious, u^oveg 
the civil law : others make the Kvp- 
Bsig three-sided, the u^oveg four- 
sided, without difference of contents; 
Schol. Ap. Rh. 4, 280, Ruhnk. Tim. 
Later, of all pillars or tablets with in- 
scriptions ; also of the pillars of Her- 
cules, Jac. A. P. p. 48. The sing. 
KvpBig is used metaph. of the Spartan 
scytale in Achae. ap. Ath. 451 D : also 
in Ar. Nub. 448, of a pettifogging law- 
yer, Lat. leguleius, as if a walking 
statute-book. (Kvpfiug comes from 
root Kopvg, nopvpiBog, tcopvcpTj.) 

Kvpsia, ag, t), (as if from nvpsvco) 
dominion, power, rule, LXX., v. icvpog. 

iKvpsiog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Cyrus; to Kvpsiov arpaTOTzedov, Xen. 
An. 1, 10, 1 ; to K. GTpuTEVpia, re- 
ferring to the Greeks who accompa- 
nied the younger Cyrus, Id. Hell. 3, 

2, 18. 

Kvpeu, to, and KT'Pft (v. subvoc.) : 
impf. envpovv [v] and sKvpov, hence 
3 sing. Kvpe, II. 23, 821, H. Horn. 
Cer. 189 : fut. nvprjau and nvpaio : 
aor. EKVprjaa [z5], inf. nvpfjoat, Ep. 
Horn. 6, 6, part, nvprjaag, Hes. Op. 
753 ; also envpaa, part. Kvpaag, II. 3, 
23, Hes. Sc. 426, inf. nvpoai, Hes. 
Op. 689 (not so well Kvpaat, cf. nvp- 
ua fin.) : pres. mid. nvpofiai [v], quite 
—nvpeo), II. 24, 530. The pres. act. 
Kvpo), q. v., is much more rare. — I. 
trans, to hit, light upon, reach, attain : 
— 1. c. dat., to light upon accidentally, 
meet with a person or thing, fall in 
with, uXaote uev Te icanto bye Kvps- 
rat, uAAote a EoOXtp, II. 24, 530 ; so, 
TCTjfzaTi Kvpaat, Hes'. Op. 689 ; and in 
Hes. Sc. 426, Aitov ctojuaTt Kvpaag. 
—2. c. £7U et dat., etc' avxevt nvps 
dovpog ukloktj, he tried to reach, hit. get 
at his neck with it, II. 23, 821, where 
it is used of the intention, aim : but, 
Mtov etcX. GiojicLTi Kvpaag, II. 3, 23, is 
lust like oCijiaTi nvpaag quoted above ; 
so too, iEpolatv etc' aidofiivoiai sivpr)- 
aag, Hes. Op. 753: and so with ev, 
_Soph -_A_ir_ 3L4. — 3. c. gen., to reach to, 
as far as a thing, fisAddpov nvps ndpr], 
H. Horn. Cer. 189 : hence to arrive at, 


become possessed of, aldouov BpoTtov, 
Ep. Horn. 6, 6, otoTTjpiag, Aesch. 
Pers. 797. — 4. c. acc. to reach, obtain, 
Aesch. Cho. 714; to find by chance, 
Eur. Hec. 698. — II. intrans. to happen, 
come to pass, turn out, Trag., as naAdog, 
I si icvpsi, Aesch. Theb. 23, Soph. El. 
799. — 2. abcol. to be right, hit the exact 
truth, with part., rod' dv Aeytov Kvpij- 
aaig, Aesch. Supp. 589, cf. Soph. El. 
663. — 3. as auxil. verb, like Tvyxdvto, 
c. partic to turn out to be so and so, 
prove so, Trag., as, aeatonpiEvog Kvpel, 
Aesch. Pers. 503 ; nvpEi tov, Eur. 
Ale. 954 (cf. Tvyxdvu fin.) : reversely, 
ijv Kvptiv, Soph. Phil. 371, cf. 544: 
also absol., )Vtst= Elvaj^JjiTo^g^aiTiag 
Kvptlg (sc. tov), Aesch. Pr. 330 ; ttov 
yrjg Kvpel (sc. uv) ; Soph. Aj. 984, cf. 
Eur. Phoen. 1067— In signf. II. the 
word is strictly only poet., Tvyxdvto 
being the word used in prose : but it 
is used in signf. 3 by Hipp. 831 H, 
and in later prose. [Soph. O. C. 1159 
has EKvpov ; elsewh. in Att. only kv- 
pecj seems to be used ; cf. however 
Herm. Soph. Aj. 307.] 

fKvprj, Tjg, rj, Cyre, a fountain in 
Africa sacred to Apollo, where af- 
terwards Cyrene was built, Call. 
Apoll. 87; in Hdt. 4, 158 it is called 
Kpfjvrj ' X7To'A?uovog, cf. Pind. P. 4, 
524. 

Kvp7]pd^u, f. -uao, to butt with the 
horns, like goats or rams, Cratin. In- 
cert. 69 ; in genl. to strike, to CK£?iog 
k., Ar. Eq. 273, where it is metaph. 
Cf. Kvpiaao. Hence 

Kvprifiuoia, ag, i], a butting, as of 
horned animals: in genl. a fighting. 

KvprjfiuT-ng, ov, 6, a fighter, quarrel- 
er, [dj 

Kvp?']j3ta, uv, tu, chaff, husks, bran, 
Cratin. Incert. 27, Ar. Eq. 254. 

KvpTiBtoTcuX7]g, ov, 6, {nvpr/jSta, 
ttloTieco) a seller of bran, etc. 

Kvpjjfiog, ov, 6,— Kvp~/l3dTrjg. 

Kvprj/xa, aTog, to, (KVp£0))=Kvpp:a, 
that which one lights upon, a windfall. 

m 

TKvprjvata, ag, ?), the territory of 
Cyrene, Cyrena'ica, a region of Africa 
on the coast extending from Marma- 
rica to the greater Syrtis, Arist. H. A. 
5, 30, 4 : in Hdt. 4, 199, ?) KvprjvatT] 
Xupr/. 

Kvprjva'iKog, fj, ov, Cyrenaic : esp. 
oi KvpTjvaitcot, the disciples of Aris- 
tippus of Cyrene, Strab., v. Diog. L. 
2, 85. 

Kvprjvalog, a, ov, of Cyrene, Hdt. 
4, 199 ; oi Kvprjvatoi, the Cyreneans, 
Id. 3, 13 : from p 

Kvpr/vri, rjg, i], Cyrene, mother of 
Aristaeus by Apollo, Pind. P. 9, 32, 
from whom the Greek colony in Af- 
rica received its name. — 2. a nymph, 
mother of the Thracian Diomede, 
Apollod. 2, 5, 8. — 3. a courtesan in 
Athens, Ar. Thesm. 98.— II. the chief 
city of Cyrenai'ca in Africa founded 
by a Greek colony under Battus of 
Thera, Hdt, 4, 164, Pind. P. 4, 2. 
[Usu. v, but v in Hes. Fr. 35, 2, Call. 
Apoll. 72, 93, Catull. 7, 4.] 

Kvpia, ag, the mistress, v. Kvpiog 
II. fin. 

Kvpia.'tog, 77, ov, (iwptog) of, be- 
longing to, concerning a lord or mas- 
ter ; esp. belonging to the LORD 
{CHRIST): hence 7] Kvptan^, sub. 
fj^tspa, the Lord's day, dies dominica, 
N. T. : to icvpiaxov, the Lord's house, 
EccL, whence our kyrke, church. 

KvpiEvaug, Ecog, i], (nvptEVto) pos- 
session, as of property. 

KvpiEVO, (nvpiog) to be lord, master 
of a thing, Ttvog, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 22 : 


to have legal jurisdiction, fJ-EXpt Tivog, 
Lex ap. Aeschin. 5, 36 : to gain pos- 
session of, seize, Ttvog, Polyb. 

Kvpi^co, f. -icco,= Kvpioaoo. 

KvpiXXtov, ov, TO, a narrow-necked 
bottle or jug, also fiojifiv'kLog. 

Kvptvtog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Quirinus, Strab. p. 569 ; and Kvplvog, 
Plut.Rom.28; inAnth. Kvpivogwitht 

Kvpi^'tg, scog, 7j, (Kvptaao)) a butting, 
fighting with honis, Ael. [£>j 

KvpiOKTovEu, Q, in Eccl. to kill the 
LORD: and 

KvptonTovta, ag, 7], in Eccl. the 
killing of the LORD : from 

KvptoKTovog, ov, (nvptog, ktelvu) 
in Eccl. killing the LORD. 

KvptoAEKTEu, Co, f. -rjato, (tcvptog, 
Asyto) to speak literally, i. e. without 
metaphor, opp. to TpoixoTioyiu : also 
to use a word as a proper name, Gramm. 
—II. Eccl., to call by the title of LORD. 
Hence 

KvptoAEKTtKojg or -AEKTtog, adv., 
speaking literally : and 

KvptoAe^ta, ag, 7), the use of literal 
expression, as opp. to figurative. 

KvpioAoysto, = -aekteco : KvpioAo- 
yta, 7], = -AE^la, Longin. 

Kvpio/ioytKog, 7/, ov, speaking or 
describing literally : in Clem. Al. Ot 
that kind of hieroglyphics which 
consists of simple pictures of the 
things meant, opp. to ovpiBoXtnog, 
Strom, p. 657. 

Kvpiog, la, tov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Heracl. 143, (icvpog). — 1. of men, 
ruling, governing, having power or au- 
thority over a person or thing, lord or 
master of, c. gen., Pind. P. 2, 106, 
Trag., etc. : Kvptbg egtl Ttvog, he has 
power over a thing, i. e. it is in his 
power, Lat. penes eum est, Thuc. 4, 
20, etc. ; as, k. r]v tov /it) /lEOvcdyvat, 
Arist. Eth. N. 3, 5, 8 : nvpiog e'i/lil, 
C inf., / have the right, am entitled to 
do..., Aesch. Ag. 104; cf. dlaaiog C 
— II. of things, etc., decisive, positive, 
valid, on which all depends, 5'tKat, Eur. 
Heracl. 1. c. : critical, e. g. k. /iTjv, the 
month of a woman's delivery, Pind. 
O. 6, 52. — 2. authorised, ratified, vojuot, 
doy/uaTa, etc., Dem. 700, 8, etc. ; kv- 
pt.ov TCOlEldOat, ratum facere. Id. 998, 
fin. : k. egto), ratum sit, Id. — 3. of 
times, fixed, appointed, ?; nvpin ijjUEpr/, 
or tuv 7/juxpECov, the fixed, fore-ordained 
day, Hdt. 5, 50 ; 6, 129 ; so, to Kvptov, 
the appointed time, Aesch. Ag. 766 : 
esp. at Athens, nvpia eKKATjcia, an 
ordinary fixed assembly, opp. to avy- 
KArjTog EKKArjGta (one specially sum- 
moned), Ar. Ach. 19 ; so 7] Kvpta, sub. 
EKKATjcia or ijiiEpa, the regular day 
for it. — III. principal, chief, Plat. Symp. 
218 D, etc. — 2. esp. of language, prop- 
er, strict, literal, Lat. proprius, opp. to 
figurative, Arist. Rhet. : — later 11. ovo- 
[xa, a proper name, Hdn. Adv. KVplcog, 
v. sub voc. — B. as subst., 6 nvpiog, a 
lord, master, Ttvog, epith. of gods, 
Pind. P. 2, 106, Aesch. Ag. 878 : an 
owner, possessor, lord, master, Trag. : 
esp. 6 k. tlov dcojiaTcov, etc., or 6 k. 
alone, the head of a family, master ot 
a house, cf. tcovpog, Kovpukog ; he 
was Kvpiog of wife and children, oV 
a-rroTT/g of slaves, cf. Schol. Ar. Eq. 
965 : hence also a guardian, Isae. 59, 
26, Dem., etc. :— later, it was a title 
of address, like French sire, our sir, 
Germ. Herr. So, as fern., nvpia, 7), 
mistress, esp. mistress or lady of the 
house, Lat. domina, Plut. — 2. in 
LXX., 6 Kvpiog, — Hebr. Jehovah: 
and in N. T. esp. of CHRIST 
(Akin to Kvpico, Kotpavog, Tvpavvog. 
[y] Hence 

815 


KYPO 

KvpioTTjg, 7/TO?, ?/, power, nde, do- 
minion, N. T. 
^Kvptg, Eug, ?i, Strab. p. 228, and 
Kvpsig, ai, Dion. H. 2, 48, Cures, a 
own of the Sabines. 

KvpiGGu, Att. -ttu, fut. -jfw, (/cd- 
pvg) £w«, the horns, like 

rams, Piat. Gorg. 516 A: metaph. of 
floating corpses knocking against the 
shore, k. tGxvpdv X@° va > Aesch. Pers. 
310. 

iKvpiTr/g, ov, 6, an inhab. of Cures, 
Strab. p. 230 ; oi Kvplrat, the Quirites, 
i. e. Romans, Id. p. 228. 

Kvpiuvvjusu, u, f. -t)gu, to call by 
a proper name : and 

Kvptuvv/xia, ag, r), a proper name : 
from 

Kvpiovvfiog, ov, (Kvptog, ovo/m) 
having a proper name. Adv. -fiug. 

Kvptug, adv. from nvptoc, like a 
lord or master, authoritatively, k. exelv, 
to be fixed, hold good, Aesch. Ag. 
178.— 2. rightfully, fitly, by law, k. 
ahecaOat, Soph. Phil. 63, dovvat, 
Bern. 954, 20. — 3. in genl. correctly, 
exactly, Plat. Parm. 136 C : accurately, 
literally, Polyb. 

Kvpnair], rjc, r), v. KvpffaiT/. 

KvpKuvuoj, u, rare for KVKavdu, 
Hipp., and Ar. Thesm. 429. 

Kvp/Lta, arog, to, not so well Kvpfja, 
Lob. Paral. 414, (Kvpu, Kvpsu, Kvp- 
aat) that v>hich one meets with, lights 
upon, finds, i. e. a booty, prey, spoil, 
c. dat., avSpdac dvcfieveeaaiv E/\up 
nal Kvpjua, II, 5, 488 ; Kvp/xa kvg'l, 
oiuvolg, Orjpeaac, ixdvcn, Horn. — 2. 
hence in Ar. Av. 430, of a swindler, 
sharper. 

^Kvpfiaaa, uv, rd, Cyrmasa, a small 
town of Pisidia, Polyb. 22, 19, 1. 

iKvpviog, a, ov, of Cyrnus, of Cor- 
sica, Corsican, Hdt., etc. : from 

'tKvpvog, ov, t), Cyrnus, the Greek 
name of the island Corsica in the 
Tyrrhenian sea, Hdt. 1, 165, Strab. 
p. 223.-2. a town of Euboea, in the 
vicinity of Carystus, Hdt. 9, 105. 

iKvpvoc, ov, 6, Cyrnus, sen of Her- 
cules, from whom the island (foreg.) 
received its name, Hdt. 1, 167. 

~tKvp6no?ug, 7], — Kvpa, Arr. An. 
4, 2. 

Kvpog, eog, to, (akin to Kaprj, 
K.op'p'ri, Kopvg) supreme power, author- 
ity, influence, Aesch. Supp. 391 ; also, 
tuv TTpayfidTuv to k., Hdt. 6, 109. — 
II. validity, security, certainty. e%eiv 
Kvpog, Soph. O. C. 1780, cf. 'El. 919 ; 
and so freq. in Plat. 

tKvpog, ov, 6, Cyrus, b iraTiaiog or 
TrpoTepog, the elder, son of Cambyses, 
founder of the Persian empire, Hdt., 
Thuc, etc. — 2. b vsurspog, the 
younger, son of Darius and Parysatis, 
famed for the expedition he under- 
took against his brother Artaxerxes, 
Xen. An. — II. the Cyrus, a river of 
Albania and Iberia on the borders of 
Armenia, emptying into the Caspian, 
Strab. p. 500. — 2. another in Persis, 
Ed. p. 729. 

iKvpov irediov, to, plain of Cy- 
rus, in Lydia near Sardis, Strab. p. 
626. 

Kvpbu, u, (Kvpog) to make valid, 
sure, firm, Lat. ratum facere, <j)UTlv, 
Aesch. Pers. 227 : to settle, finish, ac- 
complish, perform, Hdt. 6, 86, 2, etc. : 
to confirm, ratify, Thuc. 8, 69 : to de- 
cide, Aesch. Eum. 639. Pass., £ke- 
KVpuTO ovfi(3d?„7iEtv, it has been deci- 
ded to fight, Hdt. 6, 110, cf. 130 : also 
to be ratified, Id. 8, 56. Plat, has the 
mid., at Xoyu to nav KvpovpLEvat 
Tsxvai, arts that accomplish their ob- 
ject by speech alone, Gorg. 451 B. 
816 


KYPft 

■\Kvf)p'7](jT7ig, ov, 6, an inhab. of 
Cyrrhus, Polyb. 5, 50, 7. 
fKvp'p'TjGTiKr}, r)g, 7], Cyrrhestice, a 
district of Syria along tnp Amanus, 
Strab. p. 751. 

tK.vfcp'og, ov, b, Cyrrhus, a city of 
Macedonia, Thuc. 2, 100 —2. a city 
of Syria in KvpbnGTiKi), with a tem- 
ple of Minerva, Strab. 

KvpGat, inf., and Kvpaag, part. aor. 
of Kvpso. 

Kvpadvtog, ov, 6, Lacon. for veo,- 
viag, a youth, young man, Ar. Lys. 
983, 1248. (Peril, from nopog, Kovpog, 
as vsavcag from viog.) 

iKvpGilog, gv, b, Cyrsilus, an Athe- 
nian stoned to death for advising 
submission to the Persians, Dem. 
296, 9. — 2. a companion and historian 
of Alexander the great, Strab. p. 530. 

KvpGu, fut. of Kvpu, Kvpsu. 

KvpTavxrjv, svog, b, i}, (nvpTog, 
avxhv) with a crooked neck, Pacuvius' 
incurvicervicus. 

KvpTEia, ag, r), fishing with the 
Kvprrj, Ael. 

KvpTEvg, dug, b, one that fishes with 
the KvpTii. 

KvpTEVTTjg, ov, d,=foreg., Anth. 

KvpTv, ng, i), like n vpTog, 6, a fish- 
ing basket, weel, Lat. nassa, Hdt. 1, 
191. 

KvpTia, ag, t), (KvpTog) wicker-work, 
a wicker shield, Diod. 

KvpTidcj, u, (nvpTog) to be crooked 
or bent. 

Kvprldiov, ov, to, and KvpTtg, idog, 
r), dim. from KvpTog, Diosc. 

tKvprioL, uv, oi, the Cyrtii, a moun- 
tain tribe of Media, Polyb. 5, 52, 5. 

KvpTOEid-rig, ig,- (nvpTog, sldog) 
curved, crooked-looking. 

KvpTog, ov, b,= KvpT7], Sapph. 139, 
Plat. Soph. 220 C ; etc. 

KTPTO'2, 7], ov, curved, bent, 
arched, KVjia, KV/mTa. II. 4, 426; 13, 
799 ; ufxu kvptu, round shoulders i. e. 
humped, II. 2, 218 ; tc. Tpoxbg, Eur. 
Bacch. 1066 : — esp. in Mathem., con- 
vex, opp. to KolTiog (concave), Arist. 
Eth. N. (Akin to Lat. curvus, our 
curb, etc.) Hence 

KvpTOTTjg, 7]Tog, t), a bending, arch- 
ing, Arist. Meteor. : of the shoulders, 
Plut. : in Mathem., convexity, opp. to 
noiXoTTjg, Arist. Meteor. 

KvpTOO, £>, (KvpTog,) to curve, bend, 
arch, KvpTuv vCna Tavpog, of a bull 
going to run, Eur. Hel. 1558 : pass., 
Kvfia nvpTudiv. a high swelling wave 
(before it breaks), Od. 11, 244. Hence 

ICvpTu/ua, aTog, to, curvature, con- 
vexity : a hump, tumour, Hipp. : as 
military term, a half-moon, Polyb. 

Kfpruv, tivog, 6, a hunch-back, 
Crates- ap. Diog. L. 6, f 92. 

fKvprcovEg, uv, oi, Cyrtones, a 
small town of Boeotia on lake Co- 
pal's, Paus. 9, 24, 4. 

fKvpTtovLov, ov, to, Cyrtonium, a 
town of Etruria, Polyb. 3, 82, 9. 

^Kvpovidng, ov, 6, Cyronides, masc. 
pr. n., Isae. 

KvpToatg , sug, t), (/cvprow) a crook- 
ing, curving ; esp. a making or being 
hump-backed: also= KVpTU/ua. 

KYTS2, fut. Kvpau, radic. form of 
Kvpio, in pres. act. very rare and only 
poet., Aesch. Eum. 395, Herm. Soph. 
Aj. 307, Valck. Hippol. 744: impf. 
EKvpov, Soph. O. C. 1159; KvpE, II. 

23, 821. In mid. as dep. nvpeTat, II. 

24, 530. [ii] 

Kvpuoig, euc, 7], (Kvpou) a ratifica- 
tion, Thuc. 6, 103 : hence execution, 
accomplishment, Plat. Gorg. 450 B : in 
genl. = Kvpog. Said to be strictly 
Sicilian, Kvpog being genuine Att. [i>] 


KYTT 

KvpcoTqp, r)pog, 6, one who has the 
Kvpog, a sovereign. 

KvpuTiKog, 7], ov, confirming, estab- 
lishing. 

KvoOog, ov, 6, any hollow : esp. pu- 
denda muliebria, Ar. Ran. 430, etc. : 
also the anus. (From kvu, nvoog 
q. v.) 

Kvaodbxy, yg, t), a sort of stocks, 
Alciphr., cf. kvqqv 2. 

KvgoX&kcjv, uvog, b,= 7ratd£pa 
GT7)g, from the Spartans being ac 
cused of the practice. 

KvaoTiafjutig, idog, t),— TrvyoXajuirig 

KvooXioxyg, ov, b, (Kvoog, Aecr^//' 
an obscene talker. 

Kvyoxvvn, ng, t),= kvgo66x7)- 

Kvaug, ov, 6,— Kvadog, Hesych 
(From kvu : root of Kvadog, kvottj 
KvcTig, KVTog, Kvaoog, avacapog.) 

Kvcaa, ag, e, Ep. aor. 1 of kweu 
so Kvaaai, Ep. inf. aor. 1, for Envaa, 
Kvcai, Od. 

KvGGdfiEVT], less correct form oi 
nvGafiivT], Ep. fern. part, aor 1 mid 
from kvu, Hes. 

KvGGapog, ov, 6,= Kvadog, KVGOg, 
the anus, Hipp. ; cf. KVTTapog. 

KvGGog, ov, b,= KVGog, KvoOog. 

KVGT7], 7], ( KVG0Og)= KVGTig. 

KvGTiyt;, tyyog, 7), dim. from kv- 
GTig, Hipp. 

Kvgtiov, ov, to, (kvgtt)) a plant 
which bears its fruit in a bladder, perh 
Lat. vesicalis, a kind of GTpvxvog. 

KvGTtg, sug and tog, 7/, like kv- 
gtt/, the bladder, II. 5, 67 ; 13, 652 : in 
genl. a bag, pouch, Ar. Fr. 425. (From 
icvu, to hold.) 

iKvTaia, or Kvt., ag, 7), Cytaea, a 
town of Colchis on the Phasis, where 
Medea was born, Steph. Byz. : hence 
KvTaisvg, dug, 6, a Cytaean, appell 
of Aeetes, Ap. Rh. 2, 403, or Kvralog 
2, 1094 : fern. KvTaiK7j, i)g, of Medea. 
Lyc. 174 : KvTTjidg, Euphor. ; Kv- 
rang, ldog, yaia, of Colchis, Ap. Rh. 
4, 511 ; or KvT7jig, Orph. 

KvTapog, 6, v. KVTTapog. 
iKvTiviov, ov, to, Cytinium, the 
largest city of the Dorian Tetrapolis, 
at the base of Parnassus, Thuc. 1, 
107. 

KvTtvog, ov, b, the calyx of the 
pomegranote, Theophr. [v~\ 

KvTlvudng, Eg, (KVTtvog, Etdog) like 
a KVTivog, Theophr. 

KvTig, idog, i), a small chest, trunk, 
box. (From KVTog, kvu.) 

KvTiGr/vouog, ov, (KVTtGog, VEfiopai) 
eating cytisus, Nic. 

KvTiGog, ov, 6, cytisus, a shrubby 
kind of clover, Medicago Arborea, 
Hipp., and Cratin. Malth. 1. \y] 

tKvTiGGupog, ov, b, Cytissorus, son 
of Phrixus, and Chalciope, Hdt. 7, 
197 ; Ephorus ap. Strab. p. 544, calls 
him KvTupog, as founder of the city 
Cytorus. 

KvToyuGTup, opog, 6, 7), (kvtoc,, 
yaGT7jp)=KvoyuGTup, Leon. Tar. 14. 

KvTog, sog, to, (from kvu, to hold, 
contain) a hollow, k. kvk?.ov, of a 
shield, Aesch. Theb. 495 : of a ship, 
the hold, Polyb.- : hence any vessel, a 
vase, jar, pot, urn, Aesch. Ag. 322, 816, 
etc. — 2. a vessel, cavity of the body, like 
dyyElov, k. KE$a?i7jg, Plat. Tim. 45 A ; 
esp. the trunk, Arist. H. A. — 3. hence 
an outer covering, of the skin of the hip- 

Eopotamus, Diod. ; the skin, Lat. cutis, 
iyc.^ (Hence kyKVTi, GKvfog.) [kv] 
KvTpa, KVTpog, Ion. for xy~P- 
KvTTapiov, ov, to, dim. from KVT- 
Tapog, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 4, 6. 

KxiTTapov, ov, ro,=sq. 3, Ar. Thesm 
516. 

KvTT&pog, ov, 6, (KVTog) any hoMow 


RY*E 

cavity, e. g. k. ovpavov, the vault of 
heaven, Lat. cavum coeli, Ar. Pac. 199 : 
esp. — 1. the cell of a honeycomb, Ar. 
Vesp. 1111. — 2. the cup of an acorn, 
and in genl. the cup or pericarpium in 
plants, Theophr. : hence— 3. a pine- 
cone, cf. HVTTapOV. 

KvTodng, Eg, {avTog, eUog) hollow, 
capacious. 

iKvTopog, ov, 6, Cytorus, v. Kvtig- 
copog.—W. i], a city of Paphlagonia 
near Amastris, possessing a harbour, 
II. 2, 853. 

Kvcbtiyoyeo, o, to carry the neck 
curved downwards, of a horse : from 

Kvipayoyog, ov, 6, {Kvcbog, dyo) 
LiziTOg, a horse that goes with the neck 
arched and head low, Xen. Eq. 7, 10. 

KvcpaAiog, a, ov, poet, for icv<p6c, 
Anth. - 

tKvfiavra, ov, rd, Cyphanta, a port 
of Laconia near Prasiae, Polyb. 4, 
36, 5. 

YLvcpsTJiov, ov, to, (akin to kvtte?,- 
hov, kv^jeXtj) only in plur., and in 
Alexandr. poets, — 1. the hollows of the 
ears Lyc. 1402. — 2. clouds of empty 
mist, Call. Fr. 300; whence in Lyc. 
1426, k. idv, clouds of arrows. [kv~] 

Ki)(j)i, Eog and Eog, to, an Aegyptian 
medicine, compounded of several stim- 
ulating drugs, Diosc. 

KvcpOELdrjg, eg, (eidog) of the nature 
or quality of Kvcpi. 

KixpbvoTog, ov, (icvcbog, voTog) 
crook-backed, Antiph. Philoth. 1, 18. 

Kixpog , 7j, ov, (kvttto, KEKvcpa) bent, 
bowed forwards, stooping, yr/pa'i KV<pbg 
lr\v ml fivpla fidr], Od. 2, 16 ; so k. 
iivijp, k. TrpeaftvTng, Ar. Ach. 703, 
Plut. 266. Hence 

Kvtpog, eog, to, a crookedness, esp. 
a hump, hunch, Hipp. — 11. a hollow 
eessel, very dub. 

\Kv(pog, ov, rj, Cyphus, a city of 
Thessaly in Perrhaebia, II. 2, 748 ; 
acc. to Strab. p. 441 on a mountain 
of same name. 

KvQOTrjg, r]Tog, i], (Kvcbog) a being 
hent or hump-backed, Hipp. 

Kinpdo,o,(KV(f)6g)tobend, crook for- 
wards. Pass, to have a humped back, 
Hipp. Hence 

YLvoofxa, aTog, to, a hump on the 
back, etc., Hipp, [v] 

Kvcpov, Ldvog, 6, (KV(j>6g) a crooked 
■piece of wood, esp. the bent yoke of the 
plough, Theogn. 1201. — II. a sort of 
pillory in which slaves or criminals were 
fastened by the neck, Cratin. Nem. 8, 
Ar. Plut. 476 ; hence — 2. one who has 
had his neck in the pillory, a knave, Lat. 
furcifer, Archil. 101. [£] Hence 

KixpuvLGfiog, b, (as if from KV<j>o- 
v'l^o) punishment by the Kvcbov. 

KvcpoGig, Eog, r), (kv66o) a bowing, 
curving, esp. of the spine, a being hump- 
backed, Hipp. [D] 

Ktr^pa/zoc, and Kv%pavog, 6, v. 1. 
for KvyxpafJ-og. 

Mivxpeta, ag, fj, Cychrea, appell. of 
Salamis from the old king Kvxpevg, 
Strab. p. 393, prop. fern, from 

fKvxpztog, a, ov, of 'or belonging to Cy- 
chreus, ai Kvxpslai utcrac, the shores of 
Salamis, Aesch. Pr. 551 : v. foreg. 

iK-VXpeidng 6<f>ig, the dragon of Cy- 
chreus, Hes. ap. Strab. p. 393. 

iKvxpevg, iog, 6, Cychreus, son of 
Neptune and Salamis, an ancient 
King of the island Salamis, Apollod. 
3, 12, 7, Plut. Thes. 10; etc. 

iKvibcTia, ov, t&, Cypsela, a forti- 
fied place in Arcadia, on the borders 
if Laconia, Thuc. 5, 33. — 2. a city 
j>f Thrace on the Hebrus, Strab. p. 
322. 

Kvtp&ri, 77, (kvttt/, yviTTj) any hol- 
52 


KTOiN 

low vessel : a cheat, box (whence Cyp- 
selus was called), Hdt. 5,92, 4; 92, 
5, cf. Pausan. 5, 17, 5. — II. a bee-hive, 
Plut. ; cf. KVTTapog 1. Cf. Lat. cap- 
sa, capsilla, capsula. 

tKvipeTiidng, ov, b, son of Cypselus, 
Hdt., esp. KvibeXidai, ol, the descend- 
ants of Cypselus, a celebrated family 
in Corinth, Plat. Phaed. 233 B. 

Kvipe?i?ii£c), corrupt word in The- 
ogn. 894. 

KvipeXiov, ov, to, and nvipeMg, 
[dog, t), dims, trom KvipiXri, both in 
Arist. H. A. 

Kvip£?i6[3vcrTog, ov, {kv^ieTitj, (3vo) 
stopped up with wax and filth, ora, 
Luc. 

Kvip£?iog, ov, 6, a bird, the sand- 
marten, Arist. H. A. 

iKvibE'kog, ov, 6, Cypselus, son of 
Aegyptus, king of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 
5, 6.-2. son of Eetion, tyrant of Co- 
rinth, father of Periander, Hdt. 5, 
92 : he derived his name from a box 
(kvPeItj) in which his mother Labda 
concealed him when a child from the 
Bacchiadae, Paus. 5, 17, 5. — 3. father 
of Miltiades of Athens, Hdt. 6, 34 ; 
in Ael. called Kvibsllog, V. H. 12,45. 

KT'fl, strictly to hold, contain: esp. 
like kveo, of females, to be big with 
young, be pregnant, tl, with young (cf. 
kveo). Pass, to be borne in the womb, 
of the foetus, Arist. Probl. — 2. absol. 
to be big with young, be pregnant, con- 
ceive, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5, 92, 2, Theogn. 
39, Xen., etc. ; metaph. to be in labour 
of a thought, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 35. Cf. 
kveo throughout. — B. in aor. act. 
EKvaa, transit., of the male, to im- 
pregnate, metaph. o/uftpog EiivGEyalav, 
Aesch. Fr. 38 : hence again in aor. 
mid. EKVGUfirjv,— the act., to conceive, 

OV TEKE KVGQ.fJ.EV7) (as in Hom. VTTO- 

KVGGa/iEvn), Hes. Th. 125, cf. 405. 
This aor. was written kvggq-iievt) , 
even by Wolf ; but Herm. and Dind. 
have struck out one <r, the v being 
long. (The forms kveu and kvu 
seem to be used quke indifferently, 
as may be seen by reference to the 
words, cf. Lob. Paral. 556, Dind. ap. 
Steph. Thes. : the distinction of 
Herm., Opusc. 2, p. 335, that kvcj is 
trans, to impregnate, kveco, intr. to con 
. ceive, seems to apply only to the aor- 
ists EicvGa, EKvrjGa. Hence nvfia, 
Kvr]fj.a, KVTjGig.) 

KT'£2N, 6 and f), both in Horn., 
the masc. more freq. : gen. Kvvbg : 
dat. kvvl : acc. nvva : voc. kvov, la- 
ter also kviov, Bast App. Ep. Cr. p. 
15. Plur. nom. nvvsg : gen. nvv&v : 
dat. kvgl, Ep. kvveggi, U. : acc. kv- 
vag. A dog or bitch, Horn., etc. ; kv- 
veg t po,TC E^Tj Eg , house-dogs, that fed 
while their master was at table, II. 
22, 69, etc. : also of shepherds' dogs, 
Hom. ; but he has it most usu. of 
hounds, in full Kvvsg dnpEVTat or drj- 
pEVTr)pEg, II. 11, 325, etc. ; some of 
which oft. followed his men of rank, 
as Telemachus goes with two to the 
council, Od. 2, 11, cf. 17, 62: they 
devoured the dead when left unbu- 
ried, which was deemed a great ca- 
lamity, cf. II. 1, 4; 24, 409, etc. : la- 
ter, when of hounds, usu. in fern., as 
in Xen. Cyn. ; the Laconian breed 
was famous, Soph. Aj. 8 ; and later 
the Molossian. Proverb., kvcjv etti 
tpuTvrjg, ' a dog in a manger,' and 
many others : — vrj or /no, tov Kvva, 
was the favorite oath of Socrates, 
Plat. Apol. 21 E, Gorg. 482 B ; but 
also without special reference to him 
in Ar. Vesp. 83. — II. a dog, bitch, as a 
v>ord of reproach, freq. in Horn., esp. 


K£2A1 

applied to w * men, to denote shame- 
lessness or audacity, but less coarse 
than among us ; for Helen calls her- 
self so, II. 6, 344, 356 ; Iris Minerva, 
11.8, 423; and Juno Diana, II. 21, 
481, cf. Od. 18, 338 ; 19,91, etc. :— ol 
men it rather implies rashness, reck- 
lessness, fury, II. 8, 298, 527, Od. 17, 
248 ; but also impudence, as in kvvlo- 
TTTjg, KvvTEpog, qq. v. — The bad cha- 
racter of the dog is general in eastern 
countries, where they are oft. the 
only scavengers ; but the story of 
old Argus shows that Hom. weli 
knew the dog's virtues, Od. 17, 291, 
sq. — At Athens a nickname of tho 
Cynics, Diog. L. 6, 19 aad 60.— III. 
the Trag. oft. apply the term to the 
servants, agents or watchers of the 
gods, as the eagle is Aibg irTTjvbg kv- 
ov, Aesch. Pr. 1022, cf. Ag. 136 : the 
griffins also are Zyvbg nvveg, Id. Pr. 
803 ; and so Alexis ludicrously calls 
sparks 'HtbaiGTov Kvvsg, Miles. 1, 16 ; 
also of a faithful wife, Aesch. Ag. 
607, cf. Ar. Eq. 1023.— IV. a sea-dog, 
Od. 12, 96.-2. a sea-fish, perh. the 
sword-fish, Cratin. Plut. 3 ; for it is 
called ^uptag k., by Anaxipp. ap. Ael. 
N. A. 13, 4.-3. also=iiivZa.— V the 
dog-star, in full the dog of Orion, II. 
22, 29, placed among the stars along 
with its master; also GEipiog. — VI. 
the worst throw at dice, Lat. damnosi 
canes, canicula. — VII. the frenum prae- 
putii. — VIII. the fetlock joint of a horse y 
also KVVTjTrodEg, cf. nvvoftaTTjg. — 
IX. a kind of nail or stud, also Kvvug. 
— (Sanscr. cvan. in obi. cases gun-, cf. 
Kvov, Kvvog, canis, chien, and by an 
other change from kvov, hund, hound. 
In Zend cvan became cpa (GntiKa, 
Hdt. 1, 110), Russian sabak.) [v] 

Ko, for no, oft. in Hdt. 

Kuag, to, in Hom. both in sing, 
and irreg. plur. ra /cwea, dat. koegI, 
later contr. Kog (q. v.), a soft, woolly 
fleece, in Hom. (who has it freq. m 
Od., in II. only 9, 661) used to covf t 
chairs, stool sand beds ; prob. in Hoi». 
always a sheep's fleece, and skin, Od. 
20, 3, 142, which, in Od. 1, 443, u 
called oibg uotov. Later esp. of the 
golden fleece, which Jason fetched 
from Colchis, Hdt. 7, 193, Theocr. 

13, 16. Cf. ko6lov. (Prob. from 
KElfiai, koliiuo, cf. Koog, 6: but Hem- 
sterh. from big, Att. olg, Aeol. og and 
digamm. Kog.) 

> tKoftia'Xov, ov,to, Cobialum, a town 
of Paphlagonia, acc. to Strab. p. 545, 
v. 1. for AlytaXog,. II. 2, 855. 

Koj3idtov, ov, to, dim. from sq.. 
Anaxandr. Lyc. 1, Sotad. 'Ey/cAef. 1, 
22. 

Kofttog, ov, b, a kind offish, gobio, 
to which the gudgeon and "tench be- 
long, Epich. p. 35, Simon. 201, etc. 

Kw/?i'r7?c, ov, b, fern. -iTig, to*og 
like a Kofitog, Arist. H. A. 

Ko(Siod7]g, sg, (Kofliog, slSog) oj 
the nature of y like a Kufltog, Plut. 

tKo6og, ov, 6, Cobus, masc. pr. n., 
Strab. 

\Koyaiovov, ov, to, Cogaeonum, a 
sacrea mountain among the Getae. 
in southeastern Dacia, on a river of 
same name, Strab. p. 298. 

fKodaTiog, ov, b, Codalus, a flute- 
player, Hippon. 77._ 

Kodupiov, to, dim. from Kofiiov, 
Ar. Ran. 1203. [a] 

Kodeta, ag, ?/, (kotto) the head, U. 

14, 499 : esp. of plants, as the poppy, 
garlic, Nic. 

Ko)Sr/, Tig, 7], A. B. ; koo'icl, r), Ar 
Fr. 166=foreg., a poppy-head. 
Kudig, 7),— xo6Eia. 

817 


KoSlo, barbarism for sq., in Ar. 
Thesm. 1180. 

Kudiov, ov, to, dim. of Koag, a 
heepskin, a fleece, used esp. to sleep 
jpon or under, Ar. Ran. 1478, etc. 

Kudiotpopoc, ov, (k^Siov, (pspu) 
clad in sheepskin, Strab. 

KuSva, ag, r), also kuSvov, ov, to, 
= ko6elu, Lob. Phryn. 302. 

K£2'AIQN, ovog, 6, and Att. r), a 
bell : small ones were oft. attached 
to a war-horse's head-gear, Aesch. 
Theb. 386, 399 : in fortified towns an 
officer went round at night with a 
bell to challenge the sentries, and 
see that they were awake, hence tov 
nuoovog napevexdevTo^, as the bell 
went round, Thuc. 4, 135, cf. Schol. 
Ar. Av. 843, Lys. 486, and nuduvo- 
(popso. — 2. esp. an alarm bell, or crier's 
bell, hence, dtanpdaoEoQaL tl og ko- 
5uva etjaipufievoc, ' to be one's own 
trumpeter,' Dem. 797, 12 : hence also 
a noisy fellow, Ar. Pac. 1078 ; cf. upo- 
TClhov. — II. the lower end, wide part of 
a trumpet : hence the trumpet itself, 
Soph. Aj. 17. — in.—KcoSeta. Hence 

Ku'fiovi£o, f. -Lou, to try, prove by 
ringing, of earthenware, metal, etc.: 
of money, Ar. Ran. 723, cf. 79, An- 
axandr. Here. 1. — II. to prove by the 
sound of a bell, cf. noduv I. 

KuduvonpoTog, ov, (koSov, upo- 
TEu) tinkling, ringing, jingling, as with 
bells, oaKog, Soph. Fr. 738, cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 386 ; k. tcd/xTroL, Eur. Rhes. 
384. 

Ku8uvo<t>uAup6TruAog, ov, (nuduv, 
(j>dAapa, rroAog ) with bells on his 
horse's trappings, with jingling harness, 
coined by Ar. Ran. 963, as a parody 
on Aeschylus, v. kuSuv init. 

KuSuvo<f>op£<j, o, f. -rjoo, to carry 
bells : esp. to carry the bell round, to 
visit the sentinels, Ar. Av. 842 (cf. nu- 
duv): so in pass., u~avTa KodovoQo- 
peiTui, everywhere the watch is set 
and the bell goes round, lb. 1160. — 
II. Strab., of a king, to be attended by 
men with bells : from 

Kudovocpopoc, ov, (nuduv, <j>£pu) 
carrying a bell. 

Kwea, kueol, Ep. nom. acc. and 
dat. plur. of nuag, Horn. 

tK(J7?c, ov Ion. eu, 6, Coes, son of 
Erxandrus, tyrant in Mytilene in the 
time of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 4, 
97. 

Kuddpiov, ov, to, dim. from Ku- 
dos, Anaxandr. Lyc. 1. 

Kudog, ov, 6, Sicil. name of the ko- 
(3i6c, Numen. ap. Ath. 309 C. 

Kuduv, uvog, b, a Laconian earthen 
drinking-vessel, used esp. by soldiers, 
Ar. Eq. 600, Xen. Cyr. 1,2, 8; and 
by the Athen. seamen, perh. as stand- 
ing on a broad bottom (like the sessi- 
lis obba of Pers. 5, 148), Ar. Pac. 
1094 : in genl. a cup, goblet, Comici 
ap. Ath. 483 B, sq., et ibi Casaub. 
— II. a drhiking-bout, carousal, Macho 
ap. Ath. 583 B— III.= Kudog, v. ap. 
Ath. 309 C. (Prob. akin to kotto,, 
nvfirj, Kvnrj.) 

■\}!Luduv, uvoc, 6, Cothon, a small 
island near Carthage, with a harbour 
for war-vessels, Strab. p. 832. — II. 
masc. pr. n., son of Calligiton, a By- 
zantian, Polyb. 4, 52, 4. 

Ko6ovl(o, f. -taw, (nuduv) to tope, 
tipple : pass, to be drunken, Eubul. In- 
cert. 5. 

KuduVtrj, 7]C, r),=Kuduv II., a tip- 
pling, Ion., Aretae. 

KuOuvlov, ov, to, dim. from ko- 
flov 

Kobov iOfJ.6g, ov, b, (koOovl^u) tip- 
ping, Arist Probl. 1, 39, 2. 
«18 


KGAI 

Koduv LOTrjoLOV, ov, to, a banquet- 
ting house, Diod. 

KudovoxEtAog, ov,(Ku6uv,X£i~Aog) 
with the lip or rim of a kuOuv, kv\l\, 
Eubul. Kv(3. 1, ubi v. Meineke. 

fKotArj, rjg, r), poet, for kol?i17, of 
the cup of the sun, Mimn. 12, 6 Bgk. 
(Gaisf. ko'lAt], 8, 6.) 

Koiog, la, Lav, contr. KCooc, q. v. 
iKuKaXoc, ov, 6, Cocalus, a king of 
Camicus in Sicily, Diod. S. 4, 77 ; 
etc. 

KwKV/Lia, o.toc,t6, (kuiivu) a shriek, 
wail, usu. in plur., Trag. 5y*^\ 

Kg)Kvt6c,ov,6, (kukvu) a shrieking , 
wailing, II. 22, 409, 447, and Trag. : 
hence — II. KunvTog, 6, Cocytus, one 
of the rivers of hell, Od. 10, 514.— 2. 
a river of Thesprotia, emptying into 
the Acheron, from its gloomy scene- 
ry converted into foreg., Paus. 1, 17, 
5 : from 

K£2KY'£2, f. -voo, to shriek, cry, 
wail : Horn., who usu. adds an adv., 
| k. My a, b%v, fidAa, fieya; also in 
Trag. ; but in prose not till late. 
I (Prob. onomatop. : cf. Sanscr., coka, 
grief, cutsh to be sad.) [v in Horn, be- 
fore a vowel, e. g. in pres., and impf. : 
j always v before a conson. : sometimes 
later, v before a vowel, e. g. Bion 1, 
23 ; Spitzn. Vers. Her.. p. 256.] 

KoAaypETEOi o, f. -rjoo, to be ano- 
XaypiTr/g, Ruhnk. Tim. 

KoAaypirr/g, or -anpiTrig, ov, b, 
the collector of the pieces at a sacrifice, 
name of an ancient magistracy at 
Athens, originally entrusted with the 
general charge of the finances, which 
was transferred to the Apodectae by 
Clisthenes : from his time they only 
had charge of the public table in the 
Prytaneum, until Pericles assigned 
to them the payment of the dicasts 
(Ku?ia,Kp£Tov ydAa, Ar. Vesp. 724, cf. 
693) : v. B5ckh P. E. 1, 232 ; 2, 84, 
Ruhnk. Tim. (Said to be derived 
from their having the hides and feet 
of the victims as a perquisite, ek tov 
uystpEtv Tug no Aug.) 

tKw/laiOC, ov, 6, Colaeus, a pilot of 
Samos, Hdt. 4, 152. — II. KoAaiog, 6, 
To-og, in Megalopolis, Polyb. 2, 55, 5. 

KuAdptov, ov, to, dim. from kuAov. 

KoAeu, f), also Ku\ka, koXlu or 
noAia, v. the contr. koAt). 

KuAEog, ov, 6,=foreg., Epich. p. 
48, 56. 

KuArj, rig, r), contr. from koAeu or 
KoAia, (noAov) the thigh-bone with the 
flesh on it, hind-quarter, esp. of a 
swine, the ham, Ar. Fr. 5, Plat. 
(Com.) Gryp. 3, Xen.^ Cyn v 5, 30 : 
synon. forms are noAEog, KoAia, no- 
%f)v : and KuXr/ip is akin. — II. mem- 
brum virile, Ar. Nub. 1018. 

Ku?ir)v, r)vog, 6,=/ccjA^, Eur. Scir. 4. 

K(o?i7/7riov, ov, to, and ko\t)§iov, 
to. dim. from sq. 

KG)2.r/ip, rjirog, r), {kCjTiov, kuXt)) the 
hollow or bend of the knees, II. 23, 726, 
also iyvva. 

KuTitu, ug, r), also written Kukia,— 

KuXtdg, ddog, ?;, i)iuv, Hdt. 8, 96 ; 
uKpa, Paus. 1,1, 5, also sub. uKpa, 
Colias, a promontory of Attica, near 
Phalerus, now the same or Trispyrgi: 
with a temple of Venus there ; she 
was invoked by courtesans by the 
name of Colias, v. Ar. Nub. 52, Lys. 
2. — 2. an annual festival of Ceres, held 
there. — 3. potter's clay of high repute, 
dug at the same place, Plut. 

KoXiKEVo/xai, as pass., to suffer 
from colic : from 

KuktKOg, f), 6v, {kuXov II.) suffering 
in the colon, having the colic, Diosc. : 


Ki2AT 

7/ K. dtddscrig, the colic, from its being 
seated in the colon and parts adjacent . 
k. q>dpjia.Ka, remedies for it, Medic. 

tKwXi'c, t), vr/aog, ala, an Indian 
island, Dion. P. v. 1. Ku?uug. 

KoXofiadpi^cj, f. -lou, to go on stilts , 
and 

YLuTioSadpLGTTjg, ov, b, one that goes 
on stilts : from 

KuTibjSadpov, ov, to, (Ku?iOV,j3aivu) 
a stilt ; like Ka?,6j3adpuv. 

KuXoEt6f}g, Eg, (ku?.ov, eldog) in 
Ihnbs or members. Adv. -dug. 

KuTiov, ov, to, a limb, member of a 
body, esp. of the legs or feet, Aesch. 
Pr. 323, Soph. O. C. 19, etc. ; x^psg 
Kai KuTia, Eur. Phoen. 1185. — II. in 
genl. a member of any thing, as — 1. a 
member of a building, as the side or 
front, of a square or triangular build- 
ing, Buttm. Soph. Phil. 42 ; Hdt. 2, 
126, 134 ; 4, 62, cf. fiovoKulog.— 2. 
one limb or half of the course (SiavAog) 
in racing, Aesch. Ag. 344.-3. one of 
the thongs of a sling, Polyb. 27, 9, 5. 
— 4. a member or clause of a sentence, 
Lat. membrum, Arist. Rhet. — III. the 
colon, part of the great intestines, ex- 
tending from the coecum to the rec- 
tum : but in this signf. more correctly 
written nblov. (Acc. to Doderl. Lat. 
Synon. 4, p. 152, from the root keX 
Tiu, akin to oKsXog and noloooog: but 
in signf. III., it seems akin to noL?da.) 

~K.u7iotoiu.eo, o, f. -rjoo, (koXov, 
TEfivu) to cut off, mutilate limbs : in 
genl. to mutilate, mow down, Poet. ap. 
Plut. 2, 377 E. 

}Lu7ivua, aTog, to, (kuAvu) a hin- 
derance, Lat. impedimentum, Eur. Ion 
862, Thuc. 5, 30 : c. inf., a hinderance 
to doing a thing, k. TrpogUElvaL tt)v 
7xv\riv, Thuc. 4, 67 ; so too, k. fii], c. 
inf. ; Id. 1, 16. — II. a defence against 
a thing, opEOTrjpLa ku'A., precautions 
against fire, Thuc. 7, 53. 

KuAv/iuTLov, ov, to, dim. from nu- 
7^viia. — 2. as military term,=^£Awvd 

PLOV. 

KuAv/lljj, Tig, }],=Ko7i.viia, Thuc. 1 
92 ; 4, 63. [v] 

KoAvouvE/xag, ov, 6, or noAvodvt 
[log, ov, {koXvo, uvEfiog) checking tht 
winds, epith. of Empedocles, (whe 
played the part of the Lapland witch 
es), Diog. L. 8, 60. 

~K.u7,voLd£L7Tvog, ov, (ku/iVU, 6el 
Ttvov) interrupting the banquet, Plut 
2, 726 A, prob. from some poet. 

Ku7ivoi'dpcuog, rj, ov, (ku7iVu, Spo 
/log) checking the course, Luc. Tragod 
198. 

KuAvoLspyfo, o, f. -rjoo, {noAvo, 
spy ov) to prevent one from doing a thing, 
Polyb. : also noAvoLovpyeo, Philo, 
Lob. Phryn. 667. Hence 

Ko7ivoLEpyla, ag, r), a hinderance to 
work. 

Ko7 l ,voLovpy£o, u, f. -rjou, v. tcuAv 

OLEpyEU. 

Ku7.iiOLg, sug, r), (koAvo) a hinder 
ing, hinderance, Plat. Soph. 220 C. 

KoAvteov, verb. adj. from koXvo, 
one must hinder, Xen. Hier. 8, 9. 

KoTiVTrip, fipog, 6, (koAvo)=koAv- 
Ti)g, Iambi. Hence 

YLoAvTrjpLog, la, lov, hindering, pre- 
ventive, Dion. H. 

KoAvTr/g, ov, b, a hinderer, TLvbg* 
Thuc. 3, 23, and Plat. 

KoAvTLKog, rj, ov, (ko?.vo) like 
nvAvTrjpLog, hindering, preventive, tl- 
vog, of a thing, Arist. Rhet., Xen, 
Mem. 4, 5, 7. 

KoAvTog, rj, ov, verb, adj., hinder 
ed, to be hindered, Epict. : from 

KoAvo, f. -voo, (KoAog) strictly= 
koAovo, to cut short : hence, to let 


KJ2MA 


KS2M0 


KGME 


hinder, check, stop, prevent, forbid. Con- 
struct. — 1. c. inf., to hinder one from 
doing, forbid to do, Hdt. 2, 20, Pind. 
P. 4, 57, and freq. in Att. from Soph, 
downwds. ; so too to. rtva to dpdv, 
Soph. Phil. 1241, v. Heind. Plat. 
Soph. 242 A ; so also, k. fir], c. inf., 
Eur. Phoen. 1268, Thuc, etc.— 2. c. 
gen. rei, k. rtva Tivog, to let or hinder 
one from a thing, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 21 ; 
also, k. nva utto rivoc, Id. Cyr. 3, 3, 
51. — 3. c. acc. rei, to hinder, prevent, 
Eur. I. A. 1390, etc.— 4. absol., esp. 
in part., 6 Kto?i.vatov, one to hinder, 
Soph. Ant. 261 : to KtoAvov, a hinder- 
ance,=KO)AVfia, Xen. An. 4, 5, 20.— 
4. esp. in 3 pers., ovdev Kto?iV£i, there 
is nothing to hinder, Hdt. 7, 149, 
Plat., etc. ; tL kcjavei; what hin- 
ders ? Plut. — B. pass, to be hindered, 
of persons and things, Thuc, etc. ; 
c. inf., gen., etc., as in act.— C. Thuc. 
also, 1, 144, has koavei, intr.,=/cw- 
Xvetcll, Dionys. de Thucyd. Idiom, 
c 7. [v ; but v sometimes before a 
vowel, as in pres. and impf., v. Pind. 
P. 4, 57, Ar. Eccl. 862.] 

KtoAtoTTjg, ov, 6, (KtoAov)=dcK.a?.a- 
PuTTjr-, Babrius Fr. 7 Lewis. 

KcoAoTOEidrjg, ec, and -to6r}g, eg, 
(Kto?id)Trjg, sldog) like a KtoAUTT/g, va- 
riegated, spotted, Hipp. 

Kti/ia, aTog, to, (KEifiai, KOijudto) a 
deep, sound sleep, Lat. sopor, esp. in 
Ep., fj.aAaK.dv Utopia, II. 14, 359, Od. 
18, 201 : nanbv Kto,ua, Hes. Th. 798 ; 
also in Sapph. 4; vnvov k., Theocr. 
Ep. 3, 6. — 2. later a lethargy, Hipp. : 
also a trance without sleep, Id. ; cf. 
Foes. Oecon., and v. ndpog. 

Ktojud^to, fut. -do-to Dor. -a£io (koj- 
uog). To indulge in jovial festivity, 
revel, go revelling about with dancing 
and singing, make merry, vir' avAov 
K., Hes. Sc. 281 : /^er' avATjT-rjpoc k., 
Theogn. 1061, cf. Soph. Fr. 703 : esp. 
freq. in Pind. — 2. in Pind. usu. to cele- 
brate a Ktojiog in honour of the victor 
at the games, to join in these festivities 
(cf. K0)fiog), Pind. O. 9, 6, etc. ; also 
c. acc. cognato, iopTav k., Id. N. 11, 
36, cf. Eur. H. F. 180: c. dat. pers., 
to approach with a KtopLog, hold it for 
him, in his honour, Pind. I. 7, 27 ; and 
so in mid., Id. P. 9, 157 : c. acc. pers., 
to honour or celebrate him in or with the 
Ktbfiog, Id. N. 2, 38 ; 10, 64 ; and so in 
mid., Id. 1. 4, 124 ; cf. xopEvto. — 3. in 
genl. to visit, break in upon in the man- 
ner of revellers, errt yvvalnag, Isae. 39, 
24 ; esp. of lovers visiting their mis- 
tresses, and perh. in a softer sense, 
to serenade them, Alcae. 40 ; ic. ttoti 
'AfiapvAAida, Theocr. 3, 1 : then in 
genl., to burst in, k. eig tottov, Anth. ; 
of evil, uttj eg ttoacv eKu/xaaev, Wer- 
nicke Tryph. 314. 

Ktoptaivto, f. -uvto, (Ktopia) to nod, be 
drowsy, Hipp. 

Kto/natcov, ov, to, a spicy plant, 
perh. the nutmeg, Theophr. 

Kto/J.a!j, aKog,b,(Ktoptd£to)a debauchee. 

K(,)ju,upxvg, ov, 6, {KUjirj, upxto) the 
head of a village, village magistrate or 
bailiff, Xen. An. 4, 5, JO. 

\KtofiapxtSng, ov, 6, Comarchides, 
masc. pr. n., Ar. Pac. 1142. 

Kcouaprog, 6,—foreg. . 

Klj/j,uo~oo, Dor. for Ktofid^to. 

Kuudata, ag, rj, (/cw//dfw) a festive 
■procession of the images of the gods in 
Aegypt, Clem. Al. 

KtofJ.ao~Tf/g, ov, b, (K.top,d£to) a revel- 
ler, one who takes part in a Kto/nog (v. 
sub K.o)/iafa, KtipLog), Plat. Symp. 212 
C : name of plays by Epicharmus 
and many others. — 2. epith. of Bac- 
ons, the jolly god, Ar. Nub. 606. 


KofiaUTiKog, r), ov, of, belonging to 
a Kto(iaaT7)g, Ktojud^eiv, or nio/iog, udfj, 
Ael. Adv. -kcjc. 

KufidaTup, opog, b, poet, for Kto/xa- 
o-rrig. 

Ko)fJ.aTtJO?]g, eg, (Ktofia, Eidog) in a 
deep sleep, Hipp. 

tKcj/i/3pe«a, ag, r), Combrea, a city 
of Macedonia in the district Crossaea, 
Hdt. 7, 123. 

Kd)U7], rjg, ^,=Lat. vicus, anunwall- 
ed village, or country-town, opp. to a 
fortified city ; strictly a Dor. word 
= the Att. 6fjfj.og (Arist. Poet. 3, 6), 
first used in Hes. Sc. 18, Hdt. 5, 98 : 
KaTu Ktj/iag olKEcadai, oiKiotirJvai, to 
live or be built in villages (not in 
walled towns), Thuc. 1, 5, 10, cf. 
Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 5, sq.— II. of a city, 
like Lat. incus, a quarter, ward, inhab- 
ited by a certain number of citizens. 
(Prob. from KEi/iai, tcotftdto : cf. Li- 
thuan. kiemas, a village, kaimynas, a 
neighbour, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 204.) 
Hence 

Ktofirjdbv, adv., in villages, Lat. vi- 
catim. 

KujurjTTig, ov, 6, (Kufir/) a villager, 
countryman, opp. to a townsman, Plat. 
Legg. 763 A, Xen. An. 4, 5, 24.— II. 
in a city, one of the same quarter, ex- 
actly Lat. vicinus, Ar. Nub. 965 : more 
loosely, Qepatag x^ 0V0 C KtoftijTat, 
Eur. Alc.476. 

KufiTjTiKog, f], ov, belonging to a kco- 
fiTjTrjg, suitable for him. 

KtojurJ-ig, iSog, fern, from Ku/ur/Tr/g, 
Ar. Lys. 5, Fr. 265. 

Kto/LtijTtop, topog, b, poet, for Ktofif)- 
TTjg. 

iK^uiag, ov, 6, Comias, Athen. masc. 
pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 230. — 2. an Athenian 
avchon 01. 55, 1, Plut. Sol. 32. . 

K(i)/u.idiov, ov, to, dim. 'from kuiutj. 

Ktouifcevouai, dep., to speak like a 
comic poet, Luc. : from 

Kto/Ltuiog, 7], ov, {ntbpiog) of, belong- 
ing to comedy, Lat. comicus, Luc. : in 
good Att., Kiofj.tpthn6g was more usu. 
— 2. 6 KUUlKOg, a comedian, comic ac- 
tor (Alex, 'isost. 1, 13) or poet (Polyb., 
and Plut.). Adv. -tctig, Philo. 

Ktofiiov, ov, to, dim. from Ktoiir/, 
Strab. 

fKcofiiar/vr}, i}g, rj, Comisene, a dis- 
trict of Parthia on the confines of 
Hyrcania, Strab. p. 514 ; also, a dis- 
trict of Armenia, usu. Kajutar/vr}, v. 
sub. Kd/xiaa. 

Kto/no, for KQ/iog, barbarism in Ar. 
Thesm. 1176. 

YLu/xoypafifidTEvg, Etog, b, the clerk, 
agent of a uto/Lir/, Joseph. 

Ktofiodpo/iEto, to, f. -rjo~to, {Ktbfiog, 
dpafiElv)=K.(jjid&. 

iKti/iov, ov, to, Comum, a town of 
Italy at south end of Lacus Larius, 
now Como, Strab. p. 192. 

KujuoTroAtg, Etog, i), {/cu/dr/, 7r6?ug) 
a village-town, i. e. a straggling, unfor- 
tified town, Strab. 

Kcofiog, ov, 6, a jovial festivity, with 
music and dancing, a revel, carousal, 
merry-making, Lat. comessatio, Eg 8al- 
Ta ddAEtav nal x°P 0V i-fJ-EposvTa teal 
kg (piAonvdsa nujiov, H. Horn. Merc. 
481, and so Theogn. 827, 934, Hdt. 1, 
21, Pind., Eur , etc. : these entertain- 
ments usu. ended in the party para- 
ding the streets crowned, and with 
torches (Ar. Plut. 1040), singing, 
dancing, and playing all kinds of 
frolics (cf. KUfidfa) : in time, public 
KU/aoL were set on foot in honour of 
several gods, esp. Bacchus, and also 
in honour of the victors at the games ; 
these were festal processions, of a more 
regular and orderly kind, partaking 


of the nature of a chorus ; most of Pin 
dar's extant odes were written to be 
sung at Kcifiot of this last kind, cf. O. 
4, 15 ; P. 5, 28.— II. the band of revel 
lers, the jovial troop who paraded the 
streets as above described, Eur. 
Bacch. 1168. etc.: hence metaph. k. 
'Epivvcov, Aesch. Ag. 1189; of an 
army, Eur. Phoen. 791, Supp. 390, 
etc. — III. the ode sung at one of these 
festive processions, Pind. P. 8, 29, 
99, etc. (Usu. deriv. from KUfi7j.) 

Kojuou, (D, {Kijfia) to lull, hush to 
sleep. Prob. only used in pass., ku- 
jiovadai, to fall into a deep or sickly 
sleep, whence KEKUfio/uivog in Hipp, 
ap. Gal. 

Kufivfiptov, ov, to, dim. from ku/j.?]. 

Ku/ivg, vdog, r), a bundle, sheaf, of 
hay, etc., Lat. manipulus, Cratin. In 
cert. 157.— II. = KopvdaAog. — III. 6 
Ku/xvg, a marshy place where reeds 
grow very thick, and with tangled 
roots, Theophr. H. P. 4, 11, 1. 

KofiudsG), (j, f. -rjao), (KUfiudog) to 
represent in a comedy, Ar. Ach. 655 : 
hence to ridicule, take off, Ar. Plut. 
557, Plat. Rep. 452 D ; and in pass, to 
be so satirised, etc., Ar. Vesp. 1026. 
Hence 

Ku/J.d)6r/u.a, aTog, to, a comic saying, 
gibe, Plat. Legg. 816 D. 

Ko/Liudia, ag, rj, a comedy, Ar. Ach. 
378, Nub. 522 : hence in genl. a mirth- 
ful spectacle, (3tov Tpayu6la kol k., 
Plat. Phil. 50 B. (Two' derivs. are 
suggested : one from KUfiog, L>6t), acc. 
to its character, esp. as there was a 
lyric comedy, cf. M idler Dor. 4, 7, § 
1 : the other from koj/it], as if the vil- 
lage song, Bentley's Phalaris p. 337 
sq. ; Arist. Poet. 5 mentions the latter 
as connected with the Dorian claim 
to the invention of comedy, because 
K(l)fj.r) was their word = the Att. 6y- 
fiog.) On the three periods of Attic 
comedy, v. esp. Meineke Hist. Com- 
icorum. 

Ku/iudtaKog, rj, 6v,= sq., dub. 

Kco/J.udiKog, rj, ov, of, belonging to 
comedy, comic, freq. in Ar. 

Ko)juo)dioypd(pog, ov, 6, (icofiudia, 
ypd<pu) a comic writer, Polyb. [d] 

Kufi-udiOTcoiog, ov, b, (Kuf/udia, 

TTOLECJ)— KUfludoiTOLOg. 

KofiudoyEAcjg, uTog, b^KO/iudog, 
Anth. 

Ku/ua>doypd(f>og, ov, 6,= /cw/iCj(5fo- 
ypdoog, Anth. [d] 

KufJudodlSaaKdAta, ag,i), the teach- 
ing and rehearsing a comedy with the 
actors : in genl. the comic poet's art, 
Ar. Eq. 516 : from 

KufiudodiddeicdAog, ov, 6, (/cw^w- 
66g, diducncaAog) a comic poet, because 
he had the charge of teaching and 
training the actors, chorus, etc., Ar. 
Eq. 507, v. dtdddKO) IT. 

KufjXj)6o?MLXE<J, to, f. -ijcrto, (utofio)- 
dbg, Aeixto) to play the parasite and buf- 
foon, TZEpt Tiva, Ar. Vesp. 1318. 

KtojutpdoTTotriTyg, ov, 6,—Kto[iG)8o- 
Tcotog, Ar. Pac. 734. 

Ktojutodonotta, ag, t), a making of 
comedies, Plut. : from 

KtofitpdoTToiog, ov, 6, ^Kcoficpdia, 
TroiEto) a maker of comedies, comic poet, 
freq. in Plat., as Apol. 18 D, Rep. 
606 C. 

Ktojutpdog, ov, b, (Ktofiog or Kto/irj, 
uelSo) a comedian, i. e. — 1. a comic 
actor, Lys. 162, 2, etc. — 2. a comic poet, 
Plat. Rep. 395 B, Legg. 935 D. Adv. 
-6dg, Ael. 

Ko/itpdoTpdyudta, ag, i), a serio- 
comedy, name of a play of Anaxandri- 
des, v. Meineke Histor. Com. p. 
247. 

^19 


KG02 


KGPA 


KflTI 


iKuvdpag, a, b, Conaras, name of a 
herdsman, Theocr. 5, 102. 

Kuvdpiov, ov, to, dim. from nuvog, 
a small cone. — II. the pineal gland in 
the brain, from its shape. 

Kuvdu, u, f. -7/au, (nuvog II. 3) to 
drive round or spin a top : in genl. to 
carry round, Ar. Fr. 439. — II. (nuvog 
II. 1) to pitch, cover with pitch, cf. tte- 
pitiuviu. 

Kwveid&nai, prob. as pass., (ku- 
veiov) to be dosed with hemlock, Me- 
nand. p. 102. 

Kuveiov, ov, to, hemlock, Lat. cicu- 
ta, Hipp., and Theophr. — II. hemlock- 
juice, a poison by which criminals 
were put to death at Athens, Ar. Ran. 
124, Plat., etc. 

Kuvr], tjc. t),= nuvog II. 3, prob. 1. 
Emped. 24, v. Sturz ad 1. 

Kuvr/crig, sug, 7), (nuvdu II.) a pitch- 
ing, daubing with pitch. 

Kuviag, ov, 6, (nuvog II. 1) olvog, 
pitched wine, Galen. 

Kuvifa, f. -iau, (nuvog II. 1) to 
pitch, cover with pitch, dub. 

Kuvinbg, 7], ov, (nuvog) cone-shaped, 
conical, Plut. Adv. -nug. 

Kuviov, ov, to, or nuviov, Jac. A. 
P. p. 52, dim. from nuvog, a small 
cone, Posidon. ap. Ath. 049 D : nuvia 
uaaTuv, Anth. 

Kuvig, cdog, 7], (nuvog) a conical 
water-vessel. 

KuVLOig, EUg, 7], (nUV%u)=nUV7)- 

atrr. MtH Jlftln I 

KuvtTT/c, ov, 6, fern. -Ztlc, i6oc, (nu : 
voc II. 1) extracted from pine-cones, 
Tt'taca, Rhian. 

IKuvnopdia, ag, t), Concordia, a 
small town of the Veneti in Gallia 
Transpadana, Strab. p. 214. 

KuvoEiSrjg, eg, (nuvog, slSog) coni- 
cal, Diog. L. Adv. -dug, Plut. 

Kuvog, ov, 6, a cone, Lat. conus, 
meta, Arist. Probl. : hence — II. a pine- 
cone, also GTp6(3ilog, Vit. Horn., The- 
ophr., etc. : hence nuvdu, nuvi^u, 
etc. — 2. the cone, peak of a helmet, 
Leon. Tar. — 3.= 8e/biflt£;, a spinning- 
top, from its shape. (The Sanscr. 
root is, co, to bring to a point ; cf. Lat. 
cuneus, cacumen ; Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 
231.) 

KuVOTOfXEU, U, f. -TjGU, (nuvog, 
T£fJ.vu) to make a conic section, Mathem. 

Kuvo<p6pog, ov, (nuvog, (pipu) bear- 
ing cones, as pines, etc., Theophr. : 
also of the thyrsus, Anth. 

\KuvGEVTta, ag, 7], Consentia, a 
town of the Bruttii in lower Italy, 
Strab. p. 256. 

\KuvaTavTlvog , ov, 6, the Roman 
name Constantinus, Anth. 

\KuvgtovtLvov TtoAig, i), Constanti- 
nople, Steph. Byz. 

^Kuvu7ra, and -um], 7jg, t), Conope, 
a town of Aetolia, incorporated into 
the city Arsinoe, there erected by 
Arsinoe queen of Ptolemy Philadel- 
phus, Strab. p. 460; Polyb. 5, 6, 6. 

KuVUTTELOV, ov, to, (nuvuxb) an 
Aegyptian bed or couch with mosquito- 
curtains, LXX. 
Kuvutteuv, uvog, 6,=foreg., Anth. 
Kuvuttiov, ov, to, dim. from nu- 

VUljj. 

\Kuvutuov, ov, 7], Conopium, name 
of a maiden, Anth. 

KuviorroEidTjg, eg, (nuvuip, Etdog) 
like a gnat, Theophr. 

KuvuTxoQTjpag, ov, 6, (Qripdu) a 
gnat-catcher, fly-catcher. 

KuvunudTjg, eg,=Kovo7r.0£id7jg. 

Kuvuip, urcog, 6, a gnat, Lat. culex, 
Hdt. 2, 95, Aesch. Ag. 892, etc. : a 
larger kind was called EfiTvig. 

KCog, ov, b, usu. in plur. ol /cuot, 
820 


caves, dens (akin to nug, nuag, or to 
nelfiai, Koifj.au,), ouJy in Gramm. 

Kuog, ua, uov, of, from the island 
Ktig', Codn, Hdt. 7, 64, etc.— II. 6 
Kuog, usu. written Kuog, sub. fiblog, 
the highest throw with the uo~TpdyaAOL, 
counting six, with the convex side up- 
permost, opp. to Xlog, with the con- 
cave side uppermost, counting one: 
hence the proverbs, Kuog irpbg Xlov, 
and X'iog napaoTag Kuov oin ka Ae- 
ystv, Strattis Lemn. 3 ; and so prob. 
Ar. Ran. 970, ov Kuog alia Xlog. — 
II. Arist. H. A. has xlog and nuog of 
the uaTpdyaAot of the ankle. 

tKwTTtti, uv, ai, Copae, an old city 
on the north side of lake Copai's in 
Boeotia, I). 2, 502. Hence 

iKurratEvg, Eug, 6, an inhab. of Co- 
pae, Thuc. 4, 93. 

Kurraiov, ov, to, (nuiTTj) the upper 
end of an oar. 

iKurcalog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Copae, Copaean, tyxEAEtg, Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 298 F. 

iKuiratg, t8og, i), pecul. fem. to 
foreg., Ar. Ach. 880 ; also contd. Kw- 
ivadEg, ai, sc. kyxslELg, Ar. Pac. 
1005 : esp. 7) Kurratg Atjuvr/, lake Co- 
pa'is in Boeotia, the largest lake of 
Greece, famed for its eels, now To- 
polias, Strab. p. 406. 

Kunaiudrjg, Eg, (nuTratov, Eidog) 
oar-shaped. 

KuiT£vg,£ug,6,apiece of wood ft for 
making into an oar, a spar for an oar, 
Valck. Hdt. 5, 23, Br. Ar. Ach. 552. 

\KwJT£vg . eug, 6, Copeus, father of 
Glaucus, Ath. 296 B. 

Kuttevu, (nun?)) to propel with oars ; 
also to furnish, ft out with oars, fiapiv, 
Anth. — II. KEKUTTEVTai GTpaTog, it 
has the sword drawn (cf. nuiTTj 2), ap. 
Hesych. 

KuTVEU, U, f. -7]GU,— nU7V£VU. 
KuTTEUV, UVOg, b,— K(i)1T£Vg. 

Kuttt], 7jg, 7), (from KAn-, nd-KTu, 
capio, like lapr) from lafj.j3dvo>) any 
handle : esp. — 1 . the handle of an oar, 
Od. 9, 489; 10, 129 (never in II.): 
hence the oar itself, freq. in Att. ; kq>' 
svdEKa KUTtaig tceplttelv, a proverb of 
dub. origin, meaning ' to escort with 
all the honours,' Ar. Eq. 546, cf. Suid. 
voc. EvdsKa : cf. EfifidAAu, Hav- 
V(J I. 2, avatyEpo II. — 2. of a sword, 
the hilt, Lat. manubrium, capulus, II. 1, 
219, Od. 8, 403 ; 11, 531, in Horn, al- 
ways of silver. — 3. of a key, of ivory 
in Od. 21, 7.-4. of a torch, Eur. Cycl. 
484. — 5. of a hand-mill, and so the mill 
itself, Diod. — 6. of a whip. Hence 

'KtdTTTjEig, sacra, ev, with a hilt or 
handle, &<pog, II. 15, 713, etc. 

KuTCT/laaia, ag, i), a rowing ; and 

KuTTTjAUTEO), Q, f. -TJCLi, to TOW, 

Polyb. : metaph. of any similar motion 
back and forwards, Eur. Cycl. 461 : 
from 

K(JTC7]laT7ig, ov, b, (kutttj, sAavvu) 
a rower, Polyb. [a] 

KuTTTjpTig, Eg, (kuttt], *dpo ?) fur- 
nished with oars, Aesch. Pers. 416. — 
II. holding the oar, x£ip, Eur. Tro. 161. 

KidTT7}-7ip, 7}pog, b, (kuttt/) usu. in 
plur. KUTTrjTjipEg, the row-locks of a 
ship. 

tKuiuai, &v, ai, Copiae, later name 
of the Italian Thurii, Strab. p. 264. 

Kuttiov, ov, to, dim. from kuttt], a 
small oar, Ar. Ran. 269. 

KuTTtOTTjp, Tjpog, 6,— KU7X7]T7)p. 

K6pa, 7), v. K(bpog. 
Kupdliov, ov, to, v. KopaAAiov, 
also KupdAAtov, coral. 
iKcjpdAiog, ov, b, v. Kovpdliog. 
tKwpa/Uf, tog, 7), Coralis, a lake in 
Lycaonia, Strab. p. 568. 


KupaAAevg, Eug, 6, a coral-fisher. 

Koptov, ov, to, Dor. for tcovpiov 
Kbpiov, Ar. Ach. 731. 

Kuptg, idog, 7), Sicil. for napig. 

Kupog, ov, 6, and nupa, ag, 7), Doi 
for Kovpog, Kovprj, i. e. nopog, nbprj. 

KiopvKutog, ov, 6, and KopvKiu 
TT/g, ov, 6, an inhabitant of Corycus ; 
acc. to Ephorus, they were infamous 
as spies on all ships that landed 
there ; hence a spy, listener, traitor. 
cf. Steph. Byz. v. KupvKog. 

\KwpvKia, ag, 7], Corycia, a nymph 
daughter of the river-god Plistus, 
Paus. 10, 6, 5. 

KopvKidwv, and KupvKiov, ov, to, 
dim. from tcupvKog. 

jKcjpviciog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Corycus, Corycian, ai KopVKiai Nv/J,- 
<pai, Ap. Rh. 2, 711 : 6 K. tcpoicog, Id. 
3, 855 : — esp. to KupvKiov avTpov, 
the Corycian cave or grot, in Mt. Par- 
nassus above Delphi, Hdt. 8, 36 ; sa- 
cred to Pan and the Corycian nymphs, 
Strab. p. 417. — 2. a cave or deep rock- 
encircled valley in Cilicia, famed for 
its saffron, the fabled abode of the 
giant Typhoeus, Strab. p. 627, 671 ; 
cf. Pind. P. 1, 31-3 ; Aesch. Pr. 351 
sqq. 

KupiiKtg, idog, 7), dim. from nupv- 
Kog, Epich. p. 64, Ar. Fr. 368.— II. a 
bladder-like excrescence produced on the 
leaves of elms and maple-trees by the 
puncture of an insect, Theophr. 

KupviiiuTTig, ov, 6, v. Kupvnalog. 

KupvKO/uaxia, ag, 7), (nupvuog, 
fidxofjai) v. sq., signf. II. 

Ktopvtcog, ov, b, like dvlanog, a 
leathern sack or wallet for provisions, 
Od. 5, 267 ; 9, 213 : acc. to Hesych., 
also a leathern quiver, like yupvTog. — 
II. in the gymnasium, a large leathern 
sack hung up, filled with fig-grains («ey- 
XpafiidEg), flour or sand, for the athletes 
to swing to and fro by blows, not alto- 
gether unlike the quintain, Poet. ap. 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 11, 13: the game it- 
self was called nupvKOfiaxla, 7). — III. 
o kind of muscle, Macedon. 

KtjpvKog, ov, 6, Corycus, a promon- 
tory and town of Cilicia, now Kor- 
ghoz, H. Horn. A p. 39, with a famous 
cavern, v. Kupymog 2 : cf. Kupvuuiog: 
another KupvKtov uvTpov was not 
far from Delphi, Hdt. 8, 36.1-2. a city 
of Lycia, Strab. p. 667 [in Dion. P. 
865 KupvKog]. — 3. northwest pro- 
montory of Crete, Strab. p. 363. — 4. 
a mountain on the Ionian coast ol 
Lydia, to which some refer Kcjpv- 
Kalog, and H. Horn. Ap. 39, and Thuc. 
8, 14. 

KwpvKtidTjg, Eg, (Kupvuog, eldog) 
like a sack or bag, Theophr. 

Kug, 7), gen. Kw, dat. Kw, acc. Ka 
and Kuv, the island Cos, in the Aegean 
sea, opposite Caria, with a city of same 
name ; in Horn, always in Ep. form 
Kowc, except in 11. 2, 677, where we 
find the common acc. Kwr.t-Adv 
Kouvds, to Cos, II. 14, 255. 

Kug, to, contr. for nuag, Nicoch. 
Lemn. 3. — 11. at Corinth, a public 
prison, cf. naiddag, naiap. 

Kug, Ion. for rrug : but enclit. Kug, 
Ion. for irug, oft. in Hdt. 

tKuadu, 6, indecl. Kosam, masc. pr 
n, N. T. 

KuTuAtg, 7), = AuKTtg, a pestle 
(Perh. from kotttu.) 

tKuTEig, euv, ai, Cotes, the western 
promontory of Mauretania, Strab. p 
825. 

KuTildg, ddog, 7), pecul. poet. fem. 
of KUTiAog, the twitterer, Boeot. name 
for the swallow, Strattis Phoen. 3 cf 
Anacr. 99. 


KorTkia, ag, rj, (Kurtkog) chatter- 
ing, tattling, esp., flattery. 

iKtorikiai, €>v, ai, Cotiliae, a city 
of the Sabines, Strab. p. 228. 

fKuuktov, ov, to, Mt. Cotilius in 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 41, 7. 

K&TTAAS2, to prattle, chatter, chat, 
Lat. gamre, usu. with collat. notion 
of coaxing, wheedling, alfivka KUTik- 
kftv, Hes. Op. 372 : so, fiakdaKa k., 
Theogn. 850.— II. transit, c. acc. 
pers. to chatter to, talk over, beguile with 
fair words, ev KUTlkkE rbv tydpdv, 
Theogn. 363; so, ftr) KUTik'ks \ie, 
tease nie not by prating, Soph. Ant. 
756. (Cf. Sanscr. hath, Lat. dicere, 
Engl, quote, quoth, chat, chatter, Gothic 
quitha, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 241.) 

iKd)Tikov, ov, to, Cotilum, the ter- 
ritory around or a place near Mt. 
Cotilius, Paus. 8, 41, 10. 

KuTtkog, Lkr}, Ikov, (kutiTJm) chat- 
tering, prattling, Theogn. 295: of a 
swallow, twittering, Anacr. 99, cf. k<o- 
Ttkdg : coaxing, wheedling, Anth. : me- 
taph., bfifia k., like Lat. oculi arguti, 
loquaces, obtundens. [i] 

iKuxpalog, ov, 6, Cophaeus, an Indi- 
an, Arr. An. 4, 28, 6. 

Kcxpdcj, €>, f. -dao), (Koxpog) to make 
dumb, to silence, Opp. Pass, to become 
or grow dumb, Clearch. ap. Ath. 516 
B.— II. to deafen. Pass, to become so. 
— III. in genl. to dull, blunt, injure : cf. 
Pors. Or. 1279. 

Kioqevu, (ku&oc) to be dumb or si- 
lent, LXX. : also to be deaf, or in genl. 

nsensible. 

Kutieo, u,=KLJ(j)U(o III., to mutilate, 
^rob. 1., Soph. Fr. 223. 

iKucpTjv, ijvoc, 6, Cophen, a tributary 
of the Indus in India, Strab. 697, Arr. 
— II. an Indian masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 
2, 15, 1. 

Ku(t>7]0-ic, Eog, ij, (KO^etj) a dulling, 
blunting : in genl. a mutilation. 

Koxbcag, ov, 6, the deaf adder, Ael. 

Ku(j)6c, f), 6v,(k,6tttg),c{. Lat. tusus) 
radic. signf. blunt, obtuse, Kco(f>bv Bi- 
kog, the blunt, dull shaft, 11. 11, 390, 
opp. to b^v Bikog. — II. metaph. — 1. 
blunted or lamed in the tongue, i. e. 
dumb, Lat. mutus, Kudbv Kv/xa, anoise- 
less wave or swell, II. 14, 16 : so too, 
K(J(j)bc kifirjv, still, peaceful, Xen. Hell. 
2, 4, 31 ; k<j)§7] yala, the dumb, sense- 
less earth (cf. bruta tellus), of a corpse, 
II. 24, 54 : of men, dumb, mute, speech- 
less, Hdt. 1, 34, for which (in 1, 85) 
he has dtyuvog : of solid earth, which 
sounds dull when struck, opp. to the 
ringing of a hollow body, Hdt. 4, 200 : 
also having ceased to sound, forgotten, 
Koxpa £7777, Soph. O. T. 290, unless 
we take this for unmeaning, senseless, 
as it were inarticulate. — This is the 
earlier signf., Valck. Amnion, p. 133. 
—2. later, esp. Att., dull of hearing, 
deaf, Lat. surdus, first in H. Horn. 
Merc. 92, Hdt. 1, 38 (cf. 34), Aesch. 
Theb. 184, etc. : c. gen., Koqr/ anoyc 
uladrjaic, Antiph. Sapph. 1,5; 'Ek- 
kddog quvdg Kucpog, deaf of one's 
Greek ear, i. e. ignorant of Greek, 
Fragm. Pythag. — 3. dull of mind, stu- 
pid Lat. fatuus, Pind. P. 9, 151, Soph. 
Aj. 911, Plat., etc. : so, ntdfyrj dtrjyrj- 
aic. an unmeaning account, Polyb. cf. 
I. fin., and Tvtpkog. — 4. metaph. idle, 
empty, good for nothing, in which signf. 
Kufybg plays into Kov(j>og. 

iK.cj(j)bg %1/J.f/v, b, the harbour Cophus, 
of Torone, on the Toronai'cus sinus 
in Pallene, Strab. p. 330. 

K(J<pOTT]g, TjTog, rj, (nutyog) deafness, 
dumbness, Dem. 411, 26: in genl. ob- 
tuseness, torpor, Arist. H. A. — II. stu- 
pidity. 


AAA 2 

Kocpdo), u, (K0)(pdg)=K0)^du, LXX., 
etc. : hence 

TLuxpuotg, £(og, i], dumbness. — II. 
deafness, Hipp. — III. dullness, whether 
of the senses or mind. 

Ko)yeto, by crasis for tcai &x £T0 > 
impf. from olxofiat. 

Kuxevo), (okuxevg), btcuxv, oxevcj, 
o^ew, extj) to lift, raise up ; the sim- 
ple only in Soph. Fr. 303: of the 
compds. the most common is dvaKo- 
Xevu, q. v. 

Kuxp, 6, gen. K0)Tr6g,— GK6\p, a kind 
of owl, perh. a screech-owl, Eust. 

K&ijjov, contr. for ml oipov, Ar. 
Vesp. 302. 


A 

A, k, kdfiBda, also kdBda, to, 
indecl., eleventh letter of the Gr. 
alphabet: as a numeral k'—30, but 
30,000. From kdfiBda, as the 
strongest of the Unguals, were formed 
many verbs with the notion of licking, 
lapping, esp. kdizTio, Lat. lambo, also 
ksixu, lingo. — An over partiality for 
the use of A was expressed by kafiBda- 
kL&, kaBdaKtfa, 7iafj.j36aKtafj.6g, kuB- 
daKLGfiog: these words were also 
used to express a faulty pronunciation 
of this letter, as when the tongue is 
pressed against the palate, and produ- 
ces the 11 of the Spanish, e. g. llamare, 
almost like lyamare. The Lacedae- 
monians bore A upon their shields, 
as the Sicyonians 2, the Messenians 
M, Eupol. Incert. 37, Theopomp. 
(Com.) Incert. 16. 

Changes of k, esp. in the dialects : 
— I. Dor. into v, as rjvdov (pivTaTog 
for rjkdov (pt?,Ta,Tog, Schaf. Greg. 197, 
354 : Att. prefers k, e. g. ktTpov 

TTAEVflUV for VLTpOV TTVEVflUV, Lob. 

Phryn. 305, cf. kvyrj and vv%. — II. 
esp. in Ion., a beginning a word is 
dropt, as elBto for kuBu, lydr] for 
ktydog, Greg. 446 ; so atyrjpog dkakr) 
dqvaau dxvrj for katiprfpog etc. — III. 
Ep. poets double 1 metri grat, esp. 
after augment, as eAAafie, ikktTd- 
veve, and in compds., where the lat- 
ter member begins with a, as in 
TptAAtoTog, u7roAlrj^Eig, etc. — IV. 
Att. sometimes into p, as KpiBavog 
for KAipavog, Lob. Phryn. 179, 652 : 
so ykuaaapyog for ykuaoakyog, vav- 
upapog for vavKAifpog, KOPS2 for 
KOAS2, whence Lat. euro, colo. — V. 
Aeol. sometimes changed 6 into a, 
as Lat. lacryma was formed from 6d- 
Kpvov, and ?i,uaiog seems to have 
been orig. the same as daavg : so 
Lat. odor for olor, cf. oleo, olfacio, etc. 
— VI. in some words y and a are inter- 
changed, e. g. yrjiov and krjiov, fibytg 
and fioktg. — VII. v before A regularly 
becomes a, as in avAAafifidvu, 7ra- 
ALTJioyog, eAAEtnu, etc. 

AA"-, insep. prefix with intensive 
force (like Aai- and At-, 6a- and £a-), 
though found in very few words, e. g. 
in Adfiaxog, very warlike, AanaTa^rcv- 
yov, AaKaTupaTog. 

AA~A2, 6, gen. Aaog, dat. Aai, acc. 
Auav, gen. plur. auuv, dat. kdeat, 
Ep. Adeaat, all which forms occur in 
Horn., except Aueot : in Att. also 
contr. 6 Aug, acc. rbv ?mv. but acc. 
Ada, Call. Fr. 104: a gen. auov, 
Soph. O. C. 196, as if luag was of 
first decl. : Nic. also has j] Xdag like 
7/ AlQog. — I. usu. a stone, piece of rock, 
Horn., who usu. has it, esp. in II., of 
stones thrown by warriors. — II. a 


AABP 

rock t crag, Od. 13, 163. (Cf. ?,aiv& 
Lat. lapis, and Aata, kevg, v. also 
Aaog sub fin.) 
\kdag, fj, v. Aug. 

iAdfiava, uv, ra, Labana, a mineral 
spring in Latium near Eretum, Strab. 
p. 238. 

tAu/jtaf, 6, Labax, masc. pr. n., 
Paus. 6, 3, 4. 

Auj3dpyi)pog, ov, (AaBetv, dpyvpog) 
taking money, doing something for mo- 
ney, Timon ap. Ath. 406 E. 

iAdffag, a, 6, Labas, a Sicilian, 
Theocr. 14, 24. 

Ad/Ma, to, indecl. = AUfipda, Ar. 
Eccl. 920. 

iAd86a, Tjg, ?/, Labda, daughter of 
Amphion. wife of Eetion, mother of 
Cypselus, Hdt. 5, 92. 

AaSdaKL^u, -Lao, and Aaj3daK.iofJ.6g, 
ov, 6,=Au/xj3o., v. sub a, init. 

\Aaj36aKeiog, a, ov, of Labdacus, 
Soph. O. T. 267. 

iAa3SaKtS7jg, ov, 6, son of Labdacus; 
ol Aa(36aKi6aL, the descendants of Lab- 
dacus, Pind. I. 3, 26, Soph. 

fAd(36aKog, ov, 6, Labdacus, an an- 
cient king of Thebes, son of Polydo- 
rus, Soph. O. T. 224. 

^AdBdalov, ov, to, Labdalum, a for- 
tress on the highest point of Epipolae 
at Syracuse, Thuc. 6, 97. 

AaSSoetdrjg, eg,= Aa/j.86., Poll. 

Adf3dcojua, aTog, to, (as if from 
Aa[3d6(i)) a figure like that of A. 

Ad(3elv,'mi. aor. of Aa/J.8dvu, Ep. 
and Ion. Aadsttv, Hdt. ; also au(3ev, 
Dor. for la(3Etv : but 7idj3sv, poet, for 
¥ka(3Ev, Horn. 

AdSscsKov. Ep. and Ion. for ekaflov, 
aor. 2 act. of ka/jj3dvu, Hes., Hdt. 

fAa(3£uv, uvog, 6, the Rom. name 
Labeo, Plut. 

Au(3ri, fjg, 7], (ka[3£lv) the part in- 
tended for grasping, a handle, haft, 
sword-hilt, Alcae. 67, and Att. : ka$r)v 
dovvat, kvSovvat, pugii. term, to give 
one agrip, a hold,her\ce metaph., to give 
one a handle, something to lay hold of, 
Lat. a>isam praebere, Ar. Eq. 841, 847 ; 
so, k. irapExetv, Plat. Rep. 544 B.— II. 
the act of grasping, a taking, accept- 
ance, k. dpyvpov, Aesch. Supp. 935, 
— 2. an attack, as of sickness, like kfj- 
ipig, Hipp. : also a reproof, censure, Ael. 

Aa8f/v, Dor. for ka(3£tv. 
tAd,3r/c, rjTog, b, (ka/updvu) kvov, 
the dog Labes, comic distortion of the 
name of Laches from his having re- 
ceived bribes of the Sicilians, Ar. 
Vesp. 836. 

Ad(3rioi, Ep. for kd,8y, 3 pubj. aor 
of kafj.[3dvo, Od. 

Ad(3L6tov, ov, to, dim. from ka@ig, 
Diosc. [r] 

\Aa3trjvog, ov, b, the Roman name 
Labienus, Strab. p. 600. 

iAadtKov, ov, to, Labici or Lavici, a 
city of Latium in Italy, Strab. p. 230. 

\ Aa(3tKdv6g, t), ov, of Labici, Labi- 
can, Strab. ; 6 A., Dion. H. 

\Aaf3ivta, ag, if, the Rom. fem. 
name Lavinia, Plut. Rom. 2. 

tAafiiviov, ov, to, Lavinium, a city 
of Latium in Italy ; 6 Aa8tvtaTr/g, an 
inhab. of L., Dion. H. 

Ad(3iov, ov, to, dim. from kaj3fj, 
Strab. [u] 

AdBt'g, tdog, 77, a holder, and so — 1. 
a pair of pincers, a forceps, Hipp. — 2. a 
buckle, clasp, Polyb. 

^Ad8og, ov, b, Labus, a mountain, 
Polyb. 10, 29, 3. 

\Aa3oTag, b, the Labotas, a river of 
Syria, Strab. p. 751. 

Ad3pa, 7), worse form of kavpa. 

Aadpdyopio), €>, f. -7/o - <j,= kaBpo- 
OTOfiEu : from 

821 


AABP 

Aa3pdybprfg, ov, b, Att. -pag, (Xd- 
8pog, byopevo) a bold, rash talker, 
braggart, 11. 23. 479. 

Aa3pd^o,— 7ia3pevofiat, Lyc. 

Aa3puKiov, ov, to, dim. from Xd- 
3pat;, Anliph. Philotis 1, 2. [pa] 

Aa3puKT7]g, ov, b, — Xa8paybprjg, 
Pratin. ap. Ath. 624 F. 

fAdtfpavba, ov, rd, Labranda, a 
town of Caria, in the vicinity of 
which was a temple of Jupiter, who 
was hence called Aa3pav5r]vbg, (or 
Aa8pav6evg, Ael. H. A. 12, 30), Hdt. 
5, 1 19, Strab. p. 659. 

AdBpat;, dKog, 6, (Xddpog) the sea- 
wolf, a ravenous sea-fish, Epich. p. 
31, Comici ap. Ath. p. 311. 

Aadpetc, ag, if, = XadpoaTOfiia : 
from 

Aa.8pevofi.ai, (Xddpog) dep. mid., to 
talk boldly, rashly, to brag, 11. 23, 474, 
uvdotg Xa,3peveadai, lb. 478: just 
like Xa3pd£o, XadpoGTOfieo, /la/3pa- 
yop'eo. 

Aa8prjyopeo, u,= Xa,8payopeo. 

Aadpoirbbrfg, ov, b, {XdBpog, rrovg) 
strong or swift-footed, rushing, xelfiap'- 
fiog, Anth., like XaBpbGGVTog. 

AcSpoTCOTeo, o, to drink hard, 
Anth. : from 

AadpoTTorrjg, ov, 6, (?id3pog, ttivo) 
a hard, drinker. 

AdfSpog, ov, (prob. from AAB-, 
Xafi3bvo, like Kpaarvog, rapidus, 
from dpKa^o, rapio), furious, boister- 
ous, blustering, Zetyvpog, KVfia, TXOTa- 
ubg, II. ofipog, Od. ; and so of heavy 
rains, ore XaSporarov x^ £t vdup 
Zevg, 11. 16, 385; ceXag, icairvog, XL- 
dog, Pind., rcvp, Eur. : — hence it 
seems to have been orig. used only 
of inanimate nature, but— 2. later 
freq. of man, hasty, boisterous, hot, 
rash, esp. in talking, Theogn. 634, 
Pind. O. 2, 156 ; X. arparog. a boister- 
ous, unruly crowd, Pind. P. 2, 160; 
then, gluttonous, greedy, Xd3pog dtap- 
rajLidv, Aesch. Pr. 1022,— in all which 
senses the notion of ungovernable, led 
by blind natural impulse, still prevails, 
cf. all the derivs. from Xafipayopeo 
to ?ia3pbo. — 3. of animals, etc., vio- 
lent, fierce, savage : but also furiously 
swift, fast and furious, lttttol Xddpog 
Qepovoiv uvdpa, Theogn. 982, a signf. 
not foreign to the Homer, passages, 
which perh. lies in the orig. sense, 
cf. ?MfSpo7Tod7]g, 7ia3p6oovTog. The 
word is strictly poetic, except in Ion. 
and very late prose. Adv. -Bpug, 
Theogn., 1. c, Aesch., etc. [Xd-, 
Eur. Orest. 697, H. F. 861.] Hence 

Aa8pocrta, ag, if.— Xadpoovvrj. 

Aa'3p6cjovTog, ov, v. ?M8poavrog. 

AajSpocTTOfieo, o, to talk boldly, 
rashly, Aesch. Pr. 327 : and 

AafipooTOuLa, ag, if, bold, rash talk- 
ing : from 

AadpooTOfiog, ov, (Xd3pog, -aropta) 
'alking boldly and rashly. 

AaftpoGVVT}, rjg, if, (Xddpog) bois- 
terousness, violence, greediness, Leon. 
Tar. ; also in plur., Tryph. 

Aa3p6avTog, ov, (Xddpog, credo) 
rushing furiously, Aesch. Pr. 601. 

Aa3p6rrig, rfTog, if,—Xa8poovvr}. 

Aa3po(puyeu, o, {Xddpog, tyayeiv) 
o eat greedily. 

Aa<3pbo, o, (Xddpog) — Xadpotya- 
yeo, Lyc. 

Ad3pi>c,77,= 7reAe/ct>c.Lydianword, 
Plut.' 2, 302 A. 

Aadpvaao,= Xa3pevofiat. 

Aadpovtog, ov, b, a large wide cup 
with handles, and so prob. from Xadrf, 
Comici ap. Ath. 484 C, sq. : the forms 
fj Xadpovia and to XaBpoviov also 
occur, Meineke Menand. p. 14. 
822 


AArr 

Ad8v£og, ov, if, an unknown spice- 
plant. 

iAadvvrjTog, ov, 6, Labynetus, a 
king of Babylonia, Hdt. 1, 74, prob. 
same as Nebuchadnezar. — 2. a king 
of Assyria, Id. 1, 188. 

AudvpivOeiog, ov y—Xadvptvdobrfg : 
from 

Addvpivdog, ov, 6, a labyrinth, a 
large building formed of numerous 
halls, with passages winding and 
crossing each other, first in Hdt. 2, 
148, of the one constructed by Psam- 
metichus on lake Moeris in Middle 
Aegypt, containing 3000 rooms : the 
most famous was that of Crete near 
Cnosus, built by Daedalus, Callim. 
Del. 311 : hence — 2. metaph. of an 
obscure poem, such as that of Lyco- 
phron, Anth. ; of an eccentric man, 
Luc, etc. — II. any ivreathed or coiled 
up body, elvdXtog Xa3., the twisted 
sea-snail, Anth. : en o~xo'tvov Xa3., a 
bow-net of rushes, Theocr. 21, 11, cf. 
Creuz. Melet. 1, p. 85. (Akin to 
Xavpa.) [v] 

Ad8vptv666rfg, eg, ( Xadvpivdog, 
eidog) like a labyrinth, full of labyrinths, 
Arist. H. A. ; X. epurrfGLg, Luc. 

Ad8o, subj. aor. of Xa/j.3dvo. [a] 

Ad,3ov, ovaa, ov, part. aor. of Xafi- 
Bdvo. 

tAadorag, a, 6, Ion. AeuduTTjg, 
Labotas, a Spartan governor, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 2, 18.— 2. son of Echestratus, 
Paus. 3, 2, 3. 

Adydvi^o, (Xdyavov) to make like 
cake, i. e. to incrust, cover slightly, 
Hipp. 308, 14, nisi legend. Xayapl^o, 
vel Xayyd(o), v. Foes. Oec. 

Adydvwv, ov, to, dim. from Xdya- 
vov, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 648 A. 

Adydvov, ov, to, a kind of thin 
broad cake, of meal and oil, like irptov, 
Matro ap. Ath. 656 F.— II. one slice of 
a thicker cake, Lat. tracta. [a] 

^Aayapta, ag, if, Lagaria, a town of 
Lucania, a colonv of the Phocians, 
Strab. p. 263. 

Adyupi^o, (Xayapog) to make slack, 
hollow or sunken. Mid. to become so, 
esp. to become holloiu in the flanks from 
eating little, Ar. Vesp. 674 (where 
the Rav. MS. Xayapv&fiat, but v. 
Meineke Fragm. Com. 2, p. 313) ; the 
Schol. interprets it to eat cake, as if it 
were XayaviC,ouat. 

iAayapiTavog. ov, of Lagaria, olvog, 
Strab. 

Adydpoetdijg, eg, (elbog) like a Xa- 
yapog. Adv. -dug. 

AdydpoK.vK.Xog, ov, ('Aayapbg, kv- 
KXog) somewhat convex. 

Adyupbg, d, ov, slack, hollow, sunk- 
en, of an animal's flanks, Xen. Cyn. 
4, 1 : of a road, lb. 6, 5. — II. pliant, X. 
CKeXolv, Ar. Eccl. 1167; avxifv, Id. 
Eq. 1, 8. — III. GTLYog Xayapog, a halt- 
ing verse, with a short syllable for a 
long one in the middle, like II. 2, .73 1 , 
cf. Aesch. Fr. 308, Draco p. 7, 15. 
Q.ayapbg is akin to Xanapog, as Xa- 
yuv to Xarrdpa (=Keved>v): whether 
Xayapbv was used for Xdyavov is 
dub.) Hence 

AdydpoTTfg, rjTog, if, slackness, hol- 
lowness. 

Adyupoo, (j, (?iayapog) = Xaya- 
pi£cj. Pass. 7TOTafj.bg Xayapovfievog, 
a stream in the act of thawing, Anth. 

Adydpvfy/uai, v. sub Xayapifrfiat. 

Aayydfa, to loiter, to slacken, give 
up, like evbibufit, Lat. langueo, An- 
tiph. 'AvTep. 1 ; cf. Xayavifa. (Kin- 
dred forms are Xayydu, Xayyavi&o, 
Xayyavbo/j.ai, Xayyeo, Xayyapeu, 
XayyevtJ : Aesch. also had Xoyydfa, 
so that it is plainly akin to Lat. lon- 


AATO 

gus, our long, Germ, long, langsam; 
hence Xayyuv, Xayyubrfg.) 

Aayyavt^o), to blow softly ; and so 
=;foreg., Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

Adyyapog, ov, b, Langarus, a king 
of the Agrianes, Arr. An. 1, 5, 2. 

Aayyudifg, eg, (eldug) loitering. 

Aayyuv, uvog, b, a loiterer. 

Adydrfv, adv. (Xd^u,XaKTL^cj)=Xd^i 
Soph. Fr. 606. 

Adyeiog, ov, also a, ov, (Aayoc, 
Xayug) of or from a hare, [a] 

AdyeTTfg, ov, b, {Xabg, ayeo) Dor. 
Xdyerag, a, b. leader of the people, 
Pind. O. 1, 144, etc. 

Adyrjvog, ov, i), a flagon, Lat. lage- 
na, lagoena, Plut., and Anth. ; also 
Xdyvvog. [d] 

Aayrfvomhpia, ov, Ta, {Xdyrjvog, 
(pepu) the flagon-bearing, a festival at 
Alexandrea, Plut. 

\Aayidbag, a, b, Dor. for Aayib6rfg, 
son of Lagus, i. e. Ptolemy, Theocr. 
17, 14, Meineke for Aayibag. 

Adylbevg, eug, b, (Zayuc) a leveret, 
like XvKibevg from Xvaog, etc., Plut. 
— II. a rabbit, Strab. 

Aayidiov, ov, to. like Xaytov, dim. 
from Xayug, M. Anton, [if] 

iAdytva, ov, Ta, Lagina, a city of 
Caria, with a temple of Hecate, 
Strab. p. 600. 

Abylvog, 7], ov, = Xdyeiog , of or 
from a hare, yevva. Aesch. [<2] 

Ady'tov, ov, to, dim. from Acyojc, a 
leveret: also written Xaytov, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 13. 

^Abytog, ov, b, Lagius, masc. pr. n., 
Polyb. 40, 5. 

fAayiGKiov, ov, if, Lagiscium, fern, 
pr. n., Anaxandr. ap. Ath. 570 D. 

AayKta, ag, if, Gr. form of Lat. 
lancea, Diod. 

iAayKocrapyot, ov, ol, a German 
tribe, corrupted from Langobardi, 
Strab. p. 290. 

fAayKeia, ag, if, Lancea, a fountain 
of Laconia, Paus. 3, 21, 2. 

Aayvela, ag, if, coition, venery, 
Hipp., and Arist. H. A. : lust, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 6, 8. — II. human seed, Arist. 
ib. : and 

Adyvevfia, aTog, to, coition, Hipp. : 
from 

Aayvevo, (Xdyvog) to have sexual 
intercourse, usu. of the man, Lat. se- 
men emittere, Hipp. : in pass, of the 
woman, Id. 1149 C. 

AdyvTjg, ov, b, = Xdyvoc, Lob. 
Phryn. J 84. 

AayvtKog. if, bv,= sq. 

AATN02, ov, lewd, lustful, Critias 
35, Arist. H. A. : usu. of the man, 
fidxXog, of the woman. Lob. Phryn. 
184. Irreg. compar. XayvioTepog, 
superl. -LCTarog, Arist. H. A. 6,22, 2. 

AdyoSutTJfg, ov, b, (Xaybg, daio) 
hare-devourer, Aesch. Ag. 123. 

Adyodrjpag, ov, 6. Oiaybg, drjpdo) 
a hare-hunter, Leon. Tar. 17. 

Adyodrfpdo, or better -peo, o, to 
hunt hares, Ar. Lys. 789. 

AdyoKTOveo, o, to kill hares, Anth. : 
from 

AdyoKTovog, ov, (Xaybg, KTetvo) 
killing hares. 

AdyoKvp-lvov, ov, to, a kind ol 
cummin. [i>] 

AATO'2, ov, b. collat. form ol 
Xayog, q. v., Valck. Hdt. 3. 108: 
said to be Ton., but also in Epich. p. 
33, Soph. Fr. 113, cf. Lob. Phryn. 186. 

fAdyog, ov, b, Ligus, a Macedonian, 
father of Ptolemy king of Aegypt, 
Arr., etc. 

AuyoGQuyia, ag, if, (Xaybg, oQayn 
a killing of hares, Anth., with ^ « 

?M}'OG<p. 


AATX 


AAra 


AAZS2 


AdyoTpo<j>slov, ov, to, (kayos, rpe- 
6cj) a place to keep hares, Lat. lepora- 
rium. 

tAdyovaa, T/g, t), Lagusa, an island 
near Crete, Strab. 

Aayvvtov, ov, to, dim. from Adyv- 
vog, Diphil. ap. Ath. 499 E. [v] 

AdyvvLg, ioog, 7), dim. from Adyv- 
sog. 

Au}vvlg)v, uvog, 6, nick-name of a 
parasite, Hardbottle, Ath. 584 F: 
*rom 

Adyvvog , ov, 6, later also t), Anth., 
^=Adyr/vog, Comici ap. Ath. 499 B, 
sq. (Prob. akin to Aayuv.) [Usu. v, 
later also v, Jac. A. P. p. lxxix. 
705.] 

Adyvvo(p6pca, tu, = ?iayTjvo<popia, 
Eratosth. ap. Ath. 276 B. 

Aayxdvu, lengthd. from root A AX- : 
fut. 'Arfcojuai, Ion. ?id^ofiat, Hdt. 7, 
144 (whence Ad^ig) : aor. eAdxpv, 
Horn. IXkaxov (whence Aaxog, 'Ad- 
Xeo-ig) : pf. EiA?]xa, poet, and Ion. 
AeXoyxa, Od. — Horn, uses the impf. 
and aor. most freq. — I. to obtain by lot, 
fate, or the will of the gods : and as 
tins directs all things, in genl. to ob- 
tain, get possession of, c. acc., freq. 
from Horn, downwards ; also c. inf., 
II. 15, 190, etc. : more definitely, 
nArjpu Aaxslv, II. 23, 862, ttuAu Aa- 
X£lv, Hdt. 4, 94 : nXr/po) Aaxetv, c. 
inf., II. 24, 400 ; tcuAov Aaxsiv, Aesch. 
Theb. 376, or absol. Aaxelv, to have 
a post assigned one by lot, lb. 423. — 
2. to have assigned to one as one's own 
•portion, to have for one's share, esp. of 
the gods, Kr)p Aaye yeivofievov, had 
him given over to her, placed in her 
power, II. 23, 79 ; sAaxov TtoAtrjv d"Aa 
vaiE/uev, I had the sea assigned me 
for a dwelling, II. 15, 190 (where the 
inf. depends on sAaxov as well as the 
acc, cf. Pind. O. 1, 84) : hence to 
protect, guard, be the tutelary deity o f a 
place, e. g. of Pan, TxdvTa Aofyov Ae- 
Aoyxe, H. Horn. 18, 6, v. Valck. Hdt. 
7, 53 : in this signf. usu. in perf. with 
reference to the allotment of the 
world among the younger gods, when 
Saturn was dethroned, so that Ae- 
Aoyxa has both a pres. and a perf. 
signf. : so also of men, to obtain for 
one's share, esp. in an even distribu- 
tion, Hdt. 7, 144.— 3. later freq. to 
obtain by inheritance, succeed to, Xen. 
Symp. 4, 35, cf. KArjpoo/iaL. — 4. in 
prose, to obtain an office by lot, opp. to 
X£LpoTovndijvaL, to be elected, upxyv 
A., Ar. Av. 1111 : also c. inf., to have 
the lot or luck to be..., e. g. c. inf. 6 
Aaxuv TToAF.fiapx&LV, he who had the 
lot to be polemarch, Hdt. 6, 109; ol 
AaxovTEC ftovAeveiv, they who had the 
lot to be members of the council, 
Dem. 1346. 2 ; also, ol A. PovAevto.1 
(sub. slvat), and so Aaxuv BclgiAevc, 
emiiEAjjTTjg, etc., much like Lat. de- 
signatus, Oratt. : and so absol. ol Aa- 
rovTic, those on whom the lot fell, 
Plat. Legg. 765 C ; cf. nvauoc II.— 5. 
as Att. law-term, Aayxdveiv Siicnv 
tivi, to sue one at law, Lat. intendere 
litem alicui, to obtain leave to bring a 
suit, prob. because the archon deci- 
ded the order of hearing by lot, freq. 
in Oratt., cf. Att. Process p. 596; 
hence, Aayxdveiv tov KAr)pov (sc. 
d'uirjv or A?jt;i.v), to sue for one's in- 
heritance, Denr, 1173, 3, in full, lsae. 
68, 44 : but also A. Ttvbg, to undertake 
an action for another, in his behalf 
Andoc. 16, 7, 21. — II. to receive, be- 
come possessed of a thin<r, c. gen., 
Horn., only in II. 24, 76, and Od. 5, 
311, so Theogn. 914, Pind. I. 8 (7), 
137, Fr. 45, 6 ; but rare in Att., as 


Soph. O. C. 450.— III. to put one in 

possession of a thing, only in II., in 
redupl. subj. aor. AsTidxTjTE, AeAuxu- 
cl, as A. Ttvd Tivpoc, to grant one the 
privilege of funeral rites, II. 7, 80. etc. : 
cf. Aavddvu III. — IV. intr. to fall to 
one's lot or share, ec EK.doT7]V Evvsa 
Adyxavov aiysc, nine goats were al- 
lotted to each, Od. 9, 160 : to be as- 
signed by lot, Od. 9, 334, cf. II. 10, 430; 
23, 354. 

AuyadoAeiov, ov, to, (Aayug, ftdA- 
Au) a place for catching hares. 

AdyuftoAta, ag, t), (Aayuj3b?\-og) 
hare-shooting, Call. Dian. 2. 

AdyufioAov, ov, to, a staff or stick 
for flinging at hares, also used as a 
shepherd's staff or crook, Lat. pedum, 
Theocr. 4, 49 ; 7, 128 ; cf. Muller Ar- 
chaol. d. Kunst § 387, 2 : strictly 
neut. from 

Adyuj3b7.og, ov, (Aayug, (3dAAo) 
hitting, killmg hares. 

Adyoddpiov, ov, to, dim. from Aa- 
yug. [dp] , 

Adytooiac, ov, o, (Aayug) a bird 
with rough feet like the hare's, a sort of 
bustard, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 390 F, 
also toTog. 

Adyudiov, ov, to, dim. from Aa- 
yug, Ar. Ach. 520. 

Adyd)£tog, Eta, eiov, (Aayug) of or 
belonging to a hare, Opp. 

Adytbv, bvog, i), also 6, (*Xdco, to 
hold) any empty space, a cave, cleft, 
gulf Plut. — II. like keve&v and the 
Homeric Aarcdpa, the hollow part be- 
low the ribs, the flank, Hipp. 543, 45, 
Ar. Vesp. 1193 : but usu. in plur. Aa- 
ybvsg, the flanks, loins, Lat. ilia, Eur. 
I. T. 298, Ar. Ran. 662 : also of ani- 
mals, Eur. El. 826, Xen. Cyn. 5, 10. 
— III. like keveuv and yaoTr)p, the 
holloiv of a goblet, etc., Eubul. 
Camp. 2. 

Adycoo(3bAog, ov,= ?iayo)j36Aog, yv- 
pog, Leon. Tar. 

AAT£20'2, ov, 6, Ep. for Aayug, 
Aayog, a hare, the only form in Horn.,- 
ana freq. in later prose from Arist. 
downwds.. Lob. Phryn. 186. — II. a 
sea-fish, Hippon. 106 ? 

Ady&og, 6a, uov, contr. for Aayu- 
ELog, Kpia, Ar. Ach. 1110 ; hence, ra 
Aayua, sub. upeaTa, hare's flesh, roast 
hare, and in genl dainties, freq. in 
Ar., as, tfjv ev Tract Aayuoig, Ar. 
Vesp. 709. 

Adyuotyovog, ov, poet, for Aayocpb- 
vog, Opp. 

Aayuirovg, rrodog, 6, t), (2ay6g, 
Trovg) rough-footed, like a hare. — II. a 
bird, perh. the ptarmigan, Plin. 10, 68, 
cf. Aayug II. — III. a downy plant, 
hare's-foot trefoil, Trifolium arvense, 
Diosc. 

Adytjirvpog, ov, 6, (?My6g, irvpog) 
hare's wheat, a plant, Hipp. 

Adyug, 6, gen. Aayd), acc. Aaywv 
and Aaytj, Lob. Phryn. 186: Ep. 
nom. Adyoog, ov : in Hdt. and also 
Att. Aayog, q. v. : acc. to Arcad., the 
Att. wrote it Aayug. — I. a hare, Hdt., 
Aesch., etc. : proverb, of cowards, 
Posidipp. ap. Ath. 376 F ; and so, Aa- 
yu ftiov ^rjv, to lead a hare's life. 
Dem. 314, 24. — II. a bird, with rough 
feathered feet, mentioned with the 
swallow, Artemid., cf. Aayudtag and 
AayuTcovg . — III. a kind offish, Epich. 
p. 33, Ameips. Spend. 2, in form Aa- 
yog. Hence 

AdyLdGfydyia, ag, i], v. sub. Aayo- 
a$ayia. 

AdyuTpocpEiov, ov, To,= AayoTpo- 
tystov.' 

AuyoTpoQEu, (D, (Tpicpu) to feed or 
keep hares. 


Adyutpdyia, ag, f], {^ajtlv) a feed- 
ing on hares. 

AdyuxpdaAfzia, ag, rj, a disease in 
which the upper eye-lid does not cover 
the eye : from 

Adydxpda'Ajuog, ov, (Aayd>g, b§Qa\ 
uog) having prominent eyes like the hare, 
unable to close the eye, Cels., v. Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. 

Adyoxpovog, ov, (Aayug, cpovEvu) 
killing hares, epith. of the black eagle, 
Arist. H. A. 

AdytJxeikog, ov, (Aayug, x^og) 
having a hare-lip, Gal. 

Addavov, ov, to, ladanum, a kind 
of resin or gum, also Aijdavov (q. v.) 
and this, acc. to Hdt. 3, 112, was the 
Greek name for the Arabian /Adavov. 
[S] 

\Ad5ag, a, 6, Ladas, masc. pr. n., 
Paus. 

fAa(5?;, Tjg, rj, Lade, a small island 
on the coasu of Ionia near Miletus, 
now joined to the mainland, Hdt. 6, 7. 

\AddLnr], Tjg, r), Dor. for AaodUrj, 
Laodice, daughter of Battus, wife ot 
Amasis, Hdt. 2, 181. 

\AddoKEta, rci, —AaoSoKtov, Polyb. 
2, 51. 

Addonog, ov, 6, Ladocus, son of 
Echemus, Paus. 8, 44, 1. 

tAarSwy, uvog. b, Ladon, the dragon 
that guarded the apples of the Mes- 
perides, Ap. Rh. 4, 1396: cf. Sehol. 
ad 1. — II. a river of Arcadia, tributa- 
ry of the Alpheus, Hes. Th. 344.-2. 
a small stream of Elis joining the 
Peneus, Paus. 6,22, 3.-3. t he earlier 
name of the Ismenusin Boeotia, Id. 9, 
10,5. [a] 

iAuipKrjg, ovg, b, Laerces, father of 
Alcimedon, a Myrmidon chief, 11. 16, 
197.— 2. a Py lian goldsmith, Od. 3, 425. 

tAdipTng, ov Ep. ao, b, Laertes, 
only son of Arcesius, father of Ulys- 
ses, king of Ithaca, the government 
of which he gave his son and then 
lived in retirement, Od. 16, 118, etc. 
Hence 

lAuEpTiddrjg, ov Ep. ao, b, son oj 
Laertes, i. e. Ulysses, II. 3, 200, etc. 

iAaipTtog, ov, b, Eur. Hec. 402, 
contd. Adp-tog, Soph. Phil. 401,= 
AaiprT/g. 

iAd^apog, ov, b, Lazarus, masc. pr. 
n., N. T. 

AaC,Lvr\g, ov, 6, a bird, elsewh. x a ~ 
pddptog. — II. a fish, elsewh. pafyvag 
and (id^tvog. 

+Aa£o£, €>v. ol, the Lazi, a people ol 
Colchis, Arr., Luc. 

AdCo,uat, dep., poet, and Ion. for 
Aa^Sdvu, to take, seize, grasp, F.yxog* 
judoTiya, f]vta, U. ; 'A. tivu uyKug, to 
take one in her arms, II. 5, 371 ; but, 
bddi; AaC,oLaTO (for Au&ivto) yalav, 
may they bite the dust, II. 2, 418 ; me- 
taph., [ivdov tcuAiv AdCsaBat, to take 
back, retract one's words, II. 4, 357, 
Od. 13,254. Besides AaCoiaTo quoted 
above, Horn, only uses 3 impf. Ad&- 
to : Dor. imperat. Adode o, Theocr. 8, 
84 : the fut. Adfr/uac, Hdt. 7, 144, to 
receive, does not belong to this verb, 
but to ?ayxdvu, q. v. The collat. 
form Ad&/uai, is synon., eAu(vto 'Ep- 
Ii7]v etti Sovciv, he caught Mercury at 
the cattle, i. e. stealing them, H. 
Horn. Merc. 316; bfivv?] fie 'kdQvTat, 
pain seizes me : — sometimes also in 
Att., Eur. Bacch. 503, Med. 956, H. 
F. 943, Ar. Lys. 209, and uvteAuCvto, 
Eur. Med. 1213. ubi v. Pors. The 
act. forms 7m(,u and Aafyu occur in 
no good writer. (From AAB-. Aau- 
pavo, cf. visu vLtttu, Sl&iui r5i0«(j.) 

Ad&piat, collat. form of ioreg., q, v 

AdCu,= AatiTi£u: hence metaph 
8^3 


AA9P 

also = vftpi^to, but prob. only in 
Gramm. As act. of "Kd^optai it 
seems barbarous. 

Adda, ag, rj, Dor. for Arjdrj. 

Adddveuog, ov, (Arjdrj, dvepog) Dor. 
tor XrjOdv., escaping wind, calm, still, 
topa, Simon. 18. [uv] 

Addapyog, ov, 6, a bit of leather, 
Nic. [Id] 

Audepev, Ep. for ladelv, inf. aor. 
of Aavddvco. 

Aadr/^vg, ov, 6, (Aadeadai, r)j3rj) 
having forgotten youth, old. 

AddtjTtKog, rj, ov, {Aadetv) of or be- 
longing to hiding: likely to escape notice, 
Arist. Rhet. 1, 12, 5. 

Addinrjdrjg, eg, (Aadetv, Krjdog) ban- 
ishing care, epith. of the mother's 
breast, II. 22, 83 : olvog, Alcae. Fr. 31. 

AadivoGTog, ov, forgetful of return. 

AadLTrrjfiuv, ov, gen. ovor, (Aadetv, 
nr/pa) banishing sorrow, like Aadturj- 
dijg, prob. 1. Orph. 

Aadirrotvog, ov, (Arjdrj, rxotvij) for- 
getful of vengeance. 

Audinovog, ov, (Arjdrj, nbvog) for- 
getful of sorrow, grief, distress, Soph. 
Aj. 711 ; fSiorog bdvvuv A., a life for- 
getting,!, e. free from pain, Id. Tr. 1021. 

Additbdoyyog, ov, (Aadetv, tpdoyyr/) 
robbing of voice, striking dumb, epith. 
of death Hes. Sc. 131. 

A.ddt6poGvvrj, rjg, r), forgetfulness, 
heedlessness, Ap. Rh., in plur. 

Audithptov, ov, gen. ovog, (Aadetv, 
(pprjv) forgetful, heedless. 

Audog, eog, to, Dor. for Afjdog— Arj- 
drj, Theocr. 

AddoGvvrj, rjg, r),— Arjdoavv7], for- 
getfulness : from 

AddoGvvog, rj, ov,—ArjdbGVvog, for- 
getting : causing forgetfulness. 

Addpa, and Addpa, v. sub Aadprj. 
Hence 

Aadpatog, aia, alov, also og, ov, 
secret, hidden, concealed, rcrjpovfj, etc., 
Soph., and Eur.: uTrj A., a plague 
that creeps on unseen, Aesch. Ag. 1230 ; 
A. doKuv nana, to practice secret 
frauds, Soph. Tr. 384 ; A. ddvarog, 
Andoc. 31, 2; Kvirptg, Eubul. Nann. 
1, 8. Adv. -cog, Aesch., etc. : superl. 
laOpaioTara, Antipho 114, 26. 
Hence 

AadpatOTTjg, TjTog, rj, secresy, con- 
cealment. 

Aadprj, adv., Ep. and Ion. for Ad- 
dpa, (AAO-, Aavddvco), secretly, by 
stealth, Horn., esp. of secret love : c. 
gen., Aadprj Tivbg, unknown to one, 
without one's knowledge, II., Hdt., and 
Att. : treacherously, Aadprj Kruvavr'eg 
at, Od. 17, 80 : imperceptibly, gradual- 
ly, II. 19. 165 : in Horn. Cer. 241 we 
have a form Addpd, and in Att. Ad- 
dpa, Soph. 0. T. 386, 787, and Eur. : 
of these ?M.dpa would seem to be 
neut. pi. from Aadpbg, and Addpd, dat. 
fern, sing., whence many edd., as 
Dind. in Trag., Bekker in Plat., now 
write it Addpa: and on the same 
principle we should write Audprj, in 
Horn., v. Ellendt Lex. Soph. 

AddpnSov, Anth., and AadprjSd, 
adv.= Audprj. 

iAadpla, ag. rj, Lathria, daughter of 
Thersander, Paus. 3, 16, 6. 

Aadpidtog, la, tov, poet, for ludptog. 
Adv. -og , Anth. [t] 

Aadptpalog, ala, alov, = sq. 

Addptog, ov, (Addpa) = Aadpatog, 
■stealthy, stolen, Menand. p. 193, Call., 
and Anth. Adv. -cog. 

AaQpoftoAog, ov, {Addpa, {IdAA-to) 
hitting secretly, 6bva%, Anth. 

Aadpoyapia, ag, r), (Xddpa, ydpog) 
1 .secret marriage Eccl. 

AadpoduKvyg, ov,b, (lddpa,6aKvto) 
824 


AA1A 

I biting secretly or maliciously, nopevg, 
Anth. : also Aadpodrjurr/g, ov, 6. 

Aadpbvvpcpog, r), (Addpa, vvptprj) 
secretly married, Lyc. 

AadpoTTOvg, 6, r), -now, to, gen. 
-nodog, stealthy-paced, Anth. 

Aadpotyayeco, co, to eat secretly, Me- 
tagen. Phil. 4 : from 

Aadpofdyog, ov, (Audpa, cpuyelv) 
eating secretly. 

AadpocbovevTrjg, ov, 6, (Addpa, tbo- 
vevco) a secret murderer, Eccl. 

Audvptg, ibog, r), a plant, lathyris, 
Diosc. 

Addvpog, ov, b, a kind of pulse, 
\ vetchling, Anaxandr. Prot. 1, 43, and 
i Theophr. [u] 

Addto, 1 subj., and Audtov, part., 
i aor. of Aavddvco. [a] 

Aat-, insep. prefix, with intens. 
I signf. like 'Aa- and At-, but like them 
found only in a few compds., as Aai- 
papyog, acc. to old Gramm., Aa'tana- 
ivpog, Aa'tanatg, AatGTcodiag, Aatwrj- 
pbg. 

Aaid, ag, rj, usu. in plur. Aatai, 
stones, used as weights to keep the 
threads of the warp straight in the 
upright loom, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 4, 6 ; 
5, 7, 18: — also written Asia, Aea, 
which would make the word belong 
to Aetog, smooth, whereas, Aa'ta 
clearly points to Auag. 

fAataiot, tov, ol, the Laeaei, a peo- 
ple of Macedonia ou the Strymon, 
Thuc. 2, 96. 

iAatav6pig, (dog, rj, (prop. fem. pa- 
tron.) Laeandris, wife of the Spartan 
Anaxander, Paus. 3, 14, 4. 

iAatag, ov, 6, Laeas, son of Hyraeus, 
Paus. 3, 15, 8. — 2. Aa'iag, b, La'ias, a 
king in Elis, Paus. 5, 4, 5. 

iAaidivog, ov, b, the Rom. Laevlnus, 
Plut. ' 

Auif3oAeco, to, ("Kaag, (3u?lAio) to 
throw stones at, pelt. Hence 

AuiftoAia, ag, rj, a pelting with 
stones. 

Auiy%, iyyog, r), Dim. from Auag, a 
'small stone, pebble, Od. 5, 433, though 
Ap. Rh. calls it (3apela. (Hence Lat. 
lapis.) 

Aaid tog, ov,= Aatog. 

Aaldog, T0,= Ar}6og, a light thin gar- 
ment. 

AatSpbg, a, ov, bold, forward, impu- 
dent, Nic. 

tAdtetog, a, uv, of or relating to La'ius, 
Soph. O. T. 451. 

Aaidapyog, ov, of a dog that bites 
secretly ; also Audapyog, Soph. Fr. 902, 
Ar. E'q. 1068. 

Aai/cd^co, to wench, Ar. Eq. 167, 
Thesm. 57. (Perh. from atjku, if 
not like AainaTn, from Aaog, Lat. pu- 
dicitiam publicare.) 

AatKag, ddog, i], a harlot, Aristaen. 

AatKaaT7]p, rjpog, 6,—sq. 

AatKaoTrjg, ov, 6, ( Aatad^co ) a 
wencher, Ar. Ach. 79. 

AatKUGTpta, ag, f/, fem. from Aat- 
KaoTfip, a harlot, Ar. Ach. 529. 

Aatudrq, i]g, ij, (2>a6g) a Doric 
word for Att. £KK?^yata, Inscr. 

Aaitidto, to,— AatndCco, Hesych. 

Aalnog, Tj, ov, {Aaog) of from, be- 
longing to the people : in Eccl. a laic, 
layman, opp. to a priest. Hence 

Au'iKoco, co, to make common, dese- 
crate, Eccl. 

AatTianito, to, f. -rjoco, and Aat Aa- 
itidto, (AatAaip) to agitate by storms. 

AatAairCia'rig, eg, (AatAaip, eldog) 
stormy, A. vdtop, rain-water, Hipp. 

AalXaip, airog, r/, a hurricane with 
clouds and thick darkness, hence in 
Horn. usu. KtAatvi], tpe^ivi] A. : acc. 
to Arist. Mund. a whirlwind sweeping 


AAIO 

upwards (as some explain H. 11, 306 
Zetbvpog padeirj AaiAarct tvktcov), 
esp. a storm, at sea, hurricane, AaiXana 
Teirei Zevg. II. 16, 365 : Horn, some- 
times joins dve/LiogGvv A., Bopeng "kai- 
%am, QvpogAaiXaTu or abv A. dvtov. 

^AaiAiog, ov, b, the Roman Laelius, 
Plut. 

Aalfia, aTog, to, in Ar. Av. 1563, 
seemingly as a play upon the words 
Ar/pia, aifia, and Aaijuog. 

Aaifid£to,=AaijudGtTto. 

Aatfiapyeio, to, to be greedy or glut 
tonous ; and 

Aatfiapyia, ag, rj, gluttony, Plat. 
Rep. 619 B, Legg. 888 A : from 

Aaifiapyog, ov, greedy, gluttonous, 
Theophr. : hence — II. talkative, like 
yAuGoapyog, yAcoGGu?iyog. (Acc. to 
Gramm. from Aat- and jidpyog, but 
perh. more correctly from ?iaijj.6g and 
upyog, and so strictly active with the 
throat.) 

AatjiaGGto, Att. -rru, (Aaifiog) to 
swallow greedily, devour : intr. to be 
greedy or hungry, Ar. Eccl. 1178. 

Aatjidco, to,—ioreg. 

AatjuvTOfiog, ov, and Aatjir/TOfiut,, 
ov, for AaijioT-, Anth. 

Aat/uia, ag, i), (Aatjibg) gluttony, 
very dub. 

Aatfii^co, (Aat/Lidg) to cut the throat, 
slaughter, Ttvd, Lyc. 

AatjiodaKTjg, eg, (Aatubg, ddnvto) 
throat- biting. Anth. 

AaijuoTreSn, rjg, rj, (Aatp.bg, rredij) a 
dog-collar, Leon. Tar. — II. a springe 
for catching b rds, Anth. 

AatpibpvTog, ov, (Aatp.bg, peto) gush- 
ing from the throat, Gtpayf}, Eur. Hel. 
355 : also ?Mi/j.6p[p'vTog. 

Aatpiog, ov, 6, the throat, gullet 
Horn., always of men ; later of ani- 
mals, Eur. Supp. 1201, Ar. Av. 1560 : 
also in plur., Eur. Ion 1065, Phoen. 
1092. (Akin to Mpog : thought tc 
be AAB-, Aauddvto.) 

Aatp.bg, 6v,= Aa//?jp6c HI., Meineke 
Menand. p. 41, 455. 

AaijWTfxrjTog, ov,— ?MijLtorb/j.rjTog, 
tcdpa, Eur. Phoen. 455 : A. uxea, cut- 
throat woes, Ar. Thesm. 1054. 

AaipoTOjteto, co, (?<,atjnbg, Tepvco) to 
cut the throat, A. Ttvd, to slay, Piut. 
Hence 

AatpoTOfirjTog, ov, with the throat 
cut, rejected by Pors. Hec. 207, de 
fended by Lob. Phryn. 588. 

AatjioTopog, ov, (7iatp.bg, Te/uvto) 
throat-cutting, Eur. El. 459, I. T. 444. 
— II. proparox. AaipoTopiog, ov, with 
the throat cut. severed by the throat, Id. 
Ion 1055, I. A. 776. 

AatptOGGtO, Att. -TTC0,— Aaip.UGGG, 

Hippon. 

Aalva, rj,—xAalva, Lat. laena, like 
Atapbg for x?uupbg, Strab. 

Auiveog, ea, eov,= /idivog, II. 22, 
154, Eur., etc. [i] 

\AaivtAAa, rjg, jj, Laenilla, fem. pr. 
n., Ael. V. H. 7, 15. 

Adivog, ij, ov, (/idag) of stone, stony, 
like Aidtvog. Horn. : Adivov eGGO %t- 
Tcova, thou hadst had a coat of stone, 
i. e. thou hadst been stoned, 11. 3, 57 ; 
others, and perh. better, take it sim- 
ply, thou hadst been buried in tomb 
of stone, cf. a. Td<pog, Soph. O. C. 
1596, A. pvfjpa, Eur. El. 328, 

Adivog, y?j, cultivated land, Hesych. . 
from 

Aalov, ov, to, Dor. for Arjiov, q. v. 
— II. — dpeixavov, a sickle. 

Ad'iog, ov, 6, a bird of the thrush 
kind, Arist. H. A. 

Aatbg, u, ov, left, Aatdg ^^poc, on 
the left, Aesch. Pr. 714 : left- h and "d, 
awkward, Lat, laevus, cf. analog. 


AAKA 

f Adiog, ov, b, Laius, son of Labda- 
cus, father of Oedipus, king of 
Thebes, Soph.; etc. [d] 

iAatovg, or better Aatvovg, 6, Lai- 
tms, a ship owner of Chios, Strab. p. 
645. 

AaioTo/ueo), ti, {Aatov, Te/ivcS) to 
vlough land, Theocr. 10, 3. 

tAdtc, iSog, r), Lais, name of two 
celebrated courtesans of Corinth, the 
elder, born at Hybbarain Cilicia ; the 
younger at Corinth, Ar. Plut. 179 ; 
\el. V. H. 10, 2 ; etc. 

Aatoaio<p6pog, ov, ((frepo) bearing a 
Xaiorjiov. 

Aatarjiov, ov, to, a kind of shield, 
ilways distinct from damg, and prob. 
lighter, hence itTepoevTa. II. 5, 453 ; 
12, 426 : acc. to Hdt. 7, 91, they were 
covered with raw hides, and used by 
the Cilicians instead of the common 
bo-rrideg : cf. Muller Archaol. d. Kunst 
§ 342, 6. (This account favours the 
deriv. from Aaaiog : but is more prob. 
from ?\,a,Log, the left-hand armour.) 

AaioKaTCpog, ov, (AaL-, Karcpog) 
very lewd or lustful. 

Aaitixaig, b, {Aai-,Tcaig)=:8oviraig. 

AaiairodLag, ov, 6, {7ml-, CTcoSeu) 
one who is very lewd or lustful : as 
prop. n. in Ar. Av. 1569, with a play 
on Auiog, irovg, Laespodias, an Ath- 
enian general, Thuc. 6, 105. 

iAaiGTpvyovior , a, ov, of the Laes- 
trygones, Laestrygonian, Od. 23, 318 ; 
from 

tAaiorpvyuv, ovog, 6, a Laestrygo- 
nian, usu. in pi. ol Aaiorpvyoveg, the 
Laestrygonians, an ancient giant race, 
Od. 10, 119, by some placed in Sicily, 
Thuc. 6, 2 ; others again assign them 
to the western coast of Italy below 
Formiae. 

AalTfia, to, the deep sea, theprofound, 
Horn. esp. Od., usu. A. 6aAuo-ar/g, or 
AalTjxa alone ; also, uAog fzeya A., II. 
19, 267. (Prob. akin to Aaiu.bg, Ad- 
dog, with r inserted, hence=/3d0oc, 
Sevdog.) 

AuiTog, ov, contr. AaiTog, Ion. Arj- 
iTog, also AeiTog and AfjTog, (Aabg) 
of or belonging to the people, public, v. 
XrfiTov. [d] 

Aai<pdfa,=AdirTG), Aacpvaau, Nic. 

Action, rjg, r), rare collat. form of 
sq. fc Call. Fr. 245. 

Aatcpog, {to) a shabby, tattered gar- 
ment, Od. 13, 399 ; 20, 206 : hence in 
genl. a robe, garment : and like (pupog, 
cloth, esp. sail-cloth, a sail, Trag. 
(Akin to \Cmog, ?M7rrj.) 

Aaiipripodpoptog, ov, { Aaiijjrjpog, 
dpa/ieiv) swift-running, Eur. I. A. 
207. 

Aaudirjpog, a, ov, light, Horn., esp. 
in phrase Aaiipr/pd yovvara : of per- 
sons, light-footed, swift, II. 21, 264 ; so 
of darts, lb. 278: also in Pind., and 
Eur. Adv. -pug. (No doubt from 
Aai- and tjjatpo) : aitpa from ab\ir\- 
pbg, cf. A, init.) 

Ad/cdCw,= Aa/C£CJ, Adovcw, to shout, 
howl, Aesch. Theb. 186, Suppl. 872. 

AaKddr], rig, i). a kind of tree, prob. 
a kind of elm, Theophr. [/cd] 

AuKatva, rjg, r), fern, of Aukov, 
Lat. Lacaena, Laconian, %d)pa, Hdt. 
7, 235, and Eur. : also Aanaiva alone, 
Xen. Hel. 7, 1, 29.-2. more usu. 
with or without yvvr) or nopa, a La- 
conian woman, Theogn. 96, etc. — 3. 
sub. kv\i%, Laconian cup, Ar. Fr. 3, 
cf. Lob. Phryn 341. [Ad] 

Aukuvt], rjg, r), Dor. for AsKavn. 

Aandprj and XandpTr], rjg, r),=Aa- 

K&dr]. 

Auicararcvyov, ov,= KaTanvyo)v, 
with intens prefix /la-, Ar, Ach. 664, 


AAKK 

ubi olim laKOKaTanvyuv, contra me- 
trum [£] 

AunuTdpaTog, ov, = Ku.Tapa.Tog, 
with intens. prefix la-, [rd] 

AuKa<pdov , ov, to, an aromatic bark, 
an ingredient of the Aegypt. icv(j>i, 
Paul. Aeg. : perh. same as vdpKatydov. 

Ad/ce, 3 aor. 2 Ep. of ?mcku, 11. [d] 

AuKedai/wvidfa, = AaKovlfa, Ar. 
Fr. 68 : and 

iAaKeSaijudvLog, ov, 6, Lacedaemo- 
nius, an Athenian, son of Cimon, 
Thuc. 1, 45.— Others in Dem. 1301, 
16, etc. — II. adj. og, a, ov, Lacedaemo- 
nian; ol AaK., Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 14: 
AaKeSaifiovia, Lacedaemonia, only in 
late wr. : from 

AaKedalfiuv, ovog, i), Laccdaemon, 
the capital of Laconia, also Laconia 
itself, Horn., and Hdt. — II. 6, Lace- 
daemon, son of Jupiter and the nymph 
Taygete, Paus. 3, 1, 2 ; from him the 
city was fabled to be named, Apollod. 
3, 10, 3. 

AaKeduv, r), (Aa/cew) a voice, saying, 
doctrine, Timon ap. Sext. Emp. p. 721. 

Aukuv, inf. aor. 2 of Augkcj. 
iAaKtpeia, ag, r), Lacerea, a city of 
Thessaly in Magnesia, on the lake 
Boebeis, Pind. P. 3, 59. 

AdKepoAoyla, r), talkativeness : from 

AuKepog, d, ov, {Aukelv) noisy, talka- 
tive. — II. torn, tattered, ragged,, Lat. 
lacer. — III. in genl. useless, bad. 
Hence 

A&Kspv^a, 7)g, f), one that screams or 
cries, A. Kopuvr], a cawing crow, Hes. 
Op. 745 ; A. kvcjv, a yelping, barking 
dog, Inc. ap. Plat. Rep. 607 B -.—also 
by metaph. KeAdpvfa. The masc. 
laKepv&g, is not found till later, Jac. 
A. P. 530. Hence 

AuKspv^u, to make a noise, also in 
mid. (Bymetath. KtAapvCu, akin to 
KeAaSog. KeAadeu.) 

iAaKEGTdArjg, ov, 6, Lacestades, son 
of Hippolytus, Paus. 2, 6, 7. 

Ad/cew, Dor. for Arjueo, Theocr., 
cf. AddKid. 

^AaKH]Tr)p, rjpog, b, Laceter, a prom- 
ontory of the island Cos, Strab. p. 
657. 

iAaKLadat, ov, ol, Laciadae, an At- 
tic deme of the tribe Aeneis ; hence 
b AaKtddrjg, a citizen of Laciadae, 
Dem. 

tAa/« drig, ov, b, Lacides, son of Me- 
don, Paus. 2, 19, 2. 

AaKtdbu, W, ( AaKig )= AaKifa, Diod. 
AaKifa, {AaKig) to tear, rend, Lyc. 
— \\.= 6wKevu, Hesych. 

\AaKLVLOv, ov,to, Lacinium, a prom- 
ontory of Bruttium. with a celebrated 
temple of Juno (Lacinia), Theocr. 4, 
33. 

\AaKLvtdg, ddog, r), fern. adj. Lacini- 
an, epith. of Juno, Dion. P. [iv] 

iAuKLog, ov, b, Lacius, ma6c pr. n., 
Ath. 297 F. 

AaKig, Ifiog, f), a rent, rending, Al- 
cae. 2, Aesch., etc, : oft. in plur., Aa- 
Kideg eadrjjidTuv, v^aafidTuv , Aesch. 
Cho. 28, Pers. 835 ; but Aaddeg ttc- 
ttAuv, rags, tatters, Ar. Ach. 423, cf. 
AdoKo, (Akin to ^d/coc, v. Mull. Dor. 
2, 2, $ 7, n.) 

AuKtafia, aTQg, to, {AaKl(o) that 
which is torn, in plur. tatters, Eur. Tro. 
497. [d] 

AdKiaTog, 7], ov, {AaKifa) torn, 
rent, split, Antiph, Paed. 1 : [ibpogA., 
death by rending, Luc. 

AaKKalog, a.La, alov. {AaKKog)from 
the cistern, vdup A,, Anaxil. Aul. 1. 

AaiiKOKedov , ov, to, the scrotum, 

AaicKOKAovTog, ov, 6, (AuKKog, 
TT?,ovTog) pit-wealth, comic nickname 
of Callias, who was said to have 


AAKT 

found a treasure that had been thiown 
into a well during the Persian war, 
Plut. Aristid. 5. 

AaKKorroLog, ov, {AuKKog, noieu) 
making wells or cisterns. 

AaKKorrpuKTia, ag, r), lewdness, Eu- 
pol. Incert. 2, 4: from 

AaKKOTTpUKTOg, ov, {AuKicog, irpcoK- 
Tog) loose-breeched, like evpvrvpojKTog, 
and so a lewd person, esp. an adulterer, 
Ar. Nub. 1330, cf. fiacbavidoo). 

AaKKorrvyog, ov, {'AdKKog, Tivyr})= 
foreg., v. Aa/c-. 

AA'KKO^I, ov, b, also AdKog, any 
hollow, a hole, pit, Hdt. 4, 195 : esp. a 
cistern,tank, Ar. Eccl. 154, Alex. Pann. 
3, 9 : also like ftbdpog and atpbg, a pit 
for wine, oil, grain, etc., a cellar, Xen. 
An. 4, 2, 22 : in Hdt. 7, 119, a pond on 
which water-fowl were kept, Lat. vi- 
varium. (The Lat. LAC US, lacu 
na.) 

AaKKoaxeag,ov, 6, <?AdKKog. bc%ea) 
with a hanging scrotum, Luc. Lexiph. 
12. 

AaKKuSrjg, £f> {AuKKog, eUog) like 
or fit for pits, Geop. 

i~AdK/i(jv, ovog, 6, Hdt. 9, 92, and 
AuKfiog, ov, b, Strab. p. 271, Lacmon 
or Lacmus, the northern part of Pin 
dus. between Thessaly and Macedo- 
nia. 

AaKoiTvyog, ov,=?MKK6irvyog, Anth. 
AaKog, b,= AuKKog. 
AdKog, 6, (AuKelv) noise, esp. by 
tearing. 

AA'K02, To,r=AaKig, q. v. [d] 

AaKTruTec), to, for Aof rraTsco, to 
trample on, Pherecr. Petal. 6 : hence 
AaKTraTrjTog, ov, trampled on, trod- 
den down, Soph. Ant. 1275, ubi Br. 
Aa%7rdT7]Tov, cf. Lob. Phryn. 414, and 
AeojTtdTrjTog. [7rd] 

tAdKpuTr/g, ovg, 6, Lacrates, a Spar- 
tan, victor at the Olympic games, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 33.-2. a leader of 
the Aetolians, Paus. 10, 20, 4.-3. a 
son of Pyrrhus, Id. 6, 19, 8. 

iAaKpuTidag, a, b, Lacratidas, a 
Spartan ephor, Plut. Lys. 30 : Dor. 
form of sq. 

iAdKpaTtSrjg, ov, b, (prop, patron, 
from AaicpuTrig) Lacratides, an early 
Athenian archon, Ar. Ach. 220.— 2. a 
presiding priest at Eleusis, Isae. 64, 
18. 

iAuKpivr/g, b, Lacrines, a Spartan 
ambassador, Hdt. 1, 152. 

\AuKpiTog, ov, 6, Lacritus, a sophist 
of Phaselis in Asia, a pupil of Isocra- 
tes, against whom one of the orations 
of Dem. is directed. 

AaKTi(o), f. -lgg), pf. AeAuKTiKa, Ar. 
Nub. 136, (Adf) to kick with the heel 
or foot, stamp or trample on, oft. c. acc. 
A. nod yalav, Od. 18, 99, <pAotj alde- 
pa AaKTL^oLaa kuttvo), flames lashing 
heaven with smoke,' Pind. I. 4, 113; 
Kpudia <t>6p<p (ppeva Auktl&l, my heart 
knocks against my breast for fear, 
Aesch. Pr. 881 ; Aa/cr. tov rteaovTa, 
to trample on the fallen, Id. Ag. 885 ; 
so A. j3u>J.bv Eig d(t>dveuiv, to trample 
on the altar so as utterly to destroy 
it, lb. 383, cf. Eur. Rhes. 41 1 : hence 
in pass., vtcoltcttov AaKTiadtig, Xen. 
An. 3, 2, 18.— 2. absol. to kick, X. -nrpbg 
KevTpa, to kick against the pricks* 
Pind. P. 2, 174, Aesch. Ag. 1624, cf. 
Pr. 323, etc. ; so, rrpbg Kvua A., Eui. 
I. T, 1396 :— also to struggle convul 
sively. qxdver, throb, Od. 22, 88 ; and so 
of a child in the womb, Ar. Thesm. 
509. Hence 

AaKTLKog, rj, ov, of or belonging to 
kicking ; f) XaKTLKr), sub. Te%vn, kick- 
ing in wrestling, as opp. to nvKTiKrj, 
Oenom, 

825 


AAAE 

Ad/cuf, tog, 7), {Au%, AuktI^cj) a 
vestle, Call. Fr. 178, and Nic. 

AuKTia/j-a, (itoc, to, (AaKTifa) a 
kick, whether given or received: a 
kicking 01 er, trampling on, 6eltvvov, 
Aesch. Ag. 1601. 

AatCTio/xor, ov, b, (AaKTifa)a kick- 
ing. 

AaKTiarfc, ov, 6, (AaKTifa) one who 
kicks or tramples, imroi %., kickmg 
horses, Xen. Mem. 3, 3, 4; 2.. Atjvov, 
a treader of grapes, Anth. Hence 

Aa.KTLCJTLK.6g, ?/, 6v, addicted to kick- 
mg or stamping. 

\AuKvdrjg, ov, b, Lacydes, an Aca- 
demic of Cyrene, Anth. ; Diog. L. 4, 
8. [v] 

Aukwv, uvog, b, a Laconian or La- 
cedaemonian, and as adj. Laconian. 
Pind., etc. : cf. Lob. Phryn. 341 : 
pecul. fern. AuKaiva, q. v. — II. pr. n., 
Lacon, a Plataean, Thuc. 3, 53. — 2. 
name of a slave in Theocr. 5, 5. [Aa] 
Hence 

AuKUVL^u, to imitate Lacedaemonian 
manners, dress, etc., Plat. Prot. 342 B 
sq., Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 18: hence to 
speak laconically, Plut. — II. to be in the 
Lacedaemonian interest, to Laconize, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 2, Isocr., etc.— 111.= 
■KaidepuaTeu, with which the Laced, 
were reproached, Ar. Fr. 322, Eupol. 
Incert. 2 ; v. also kv goaukuv. Hence 

AaKLoviKog, 7], ov, Laconian ; oi 
AaK.—AaKuvEg, Ar Nub. 186: esp. 
— I. ij AaKuviKTj, sub. yr), Laconia, 
Thuc, etc. — 2. sub. Kp-n^Lg, a kind of 
man's shoe, Ar. Vesp. 1 158. — II. to 
Aclkovlkov kAeloiov, a kind of key, 
Ar. Thesm. 423, v. Salmas. Solin. p. 
650 sq. — III. to AaK., Laconian steel, 
famous for its temper. 

AuKuvig. Ldog, pecul. fem. of foreg., 
usu. sub. yvvr), a Laconian woman: 
also sub. yr). the Laconian land, in full 
AaKuvig yaia, H. Horn. Ap. 410. 

Au.KiovLap.6g, ov, 6, {AaKuvi^u) the 
imitation of Lacedaemonian manners, 
dress, etc., esp. of their pointed way 
of talking, Cic. Fam. 11, 25, 2.— II. a 
being in the Lacedaemonian interest. La- 
conism, a grave crime at Athens, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 4, 15. 

AuK<j)viOTi)g. ov, 6, (AaKuvL^co) one 
who imitates or takes part with the La- 
cedaemonians, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 32. 

Au.Kidvop.uveu, (D, (Aukuv, juaivo- 
uai) *o be mad after the Lacedaemonians, 
to have a Laconomania, Ar. Av. 1281. 

AuAuyeu), £). f. -tiglj, to prattle, bab- 
ble, Pind. O. 9, 60 : of birds and grass- 
hoppers, to chirrup, chirp, Theocr. 5, 
48 ; 7, 139 ; cf. AaAeu : from 

AuAdyfj, j)g, rj, (AuAa^) prattle, bab- 
bling, Opp. 

AaXdyrjfia, ctTog, r6,=foreg., Anth. 
[«] 

AukayrjTrjg. ov, 6, a prattler, babbler. 

Aa"Ad£(j,= AaAayEto, to babble, mur- 
mur, of water, Anacr. 90. 

AA'AAH, uyog, 6, a prattler, babbler, 
croaker: esp. of the green frog, else- 
where Kepfiepog. Hesych., cf. BdBa^. 
Cf. AClAEG). [Au] 

AA"AE'£2, (J, f. -rjGU, to talk, chat- 
ter, babble, Soph. Fr. 667. Ar., etc. ; 
'iirov kcll fii] AuTiel, Ar. Eccl. 1058, 
cf. Vesp. 1135 : 1. tlvl, to talk to one, 
Aa/.tiv kv bdoig GsavTti, Ar. Eq. 348 ; 
— opp. to Aiysiv, as, AaAelv upiGrog 
ddwaTUTarog Asysiv, Eupol. Dem. 
8 ; and so in genl. to talk, say, Soph. 
Phil. 110. Strictly to make ababhling, 
prattling sound, as monkeys and dogs, 

Za/^OVGl pkv OVTOL, cbpd^OVGL 6e ov, 

they utter sounds indeed, but speak 
not, Plut. 2, 909 A : hence also of 
birds, locusts, to twitter, chirp, Mosch. 
826 


AAMB 

3, 113, Theocr. 5, 34: of musical 
sounds, ev avAti AaAeiv, Theocr. 20, 
29 ; also c. acc. cognato, fj.uya.dLV ?,a- 
Aelv, to sound the magadis, Anaxandr. 
'OttAo/ll. 1. (To Aa'Aeu belong Au?,og, 
?malu. ?mAtj. \ukaE,, Aa7.ay7), AaAa- 
ytid, also uAuat), uAaAayr), uAaAufa : 
cf. Lat. lallare, Germ, lallen, our lull, 
lullaby : the whole seem to be onom- 
atop.) Hence 

AuA?j, ng, 7],=AaAiu, prob. 1. Luc. 
Hence 

AuAr/Opog, ov, (?ia,A£G)) talkative, 
Lyc. [a] 

AuA7]pa, aTog, to, (Aa?i£G)) talk, 
prattle, Eur. Andr. 937, Eulml. Titan. 
1. Mosch.l, 8.-11.= AaATjTTjg, a prater, 
chatter-box, Soph. Ant. 320. [u] 

AuArjGig, Ecjg, r},= AaAid. 

AuATjTEog, u, ov, verb. adj. from 
Aa?i£u, to be talked of. — 2. vocal, Anth. 

AuATjTTjg, ov, 6, a talker, prater. 
\ Hence 

AuATjTLKog, 7], 6v, (AaAEio) given to 
j babbling, Ar. Eq. 1381. 

AuATjrog, t), ov, (Xaliu) endued 
with speech. — II. talked of, LXX. 
i AuATjTpig, Ldog, i], fem. of AaArjTrjg, 
j Anth. 

AuAla, tig, 7], (AaMu) talking, bab- 
I bling, gossip, Aaliuv uGKrjGai, Errirrj- 
: (hiGai, Ar. Nub. 931, Ran. 1069: 
talkativeness, Theophr. Char. 8 (7). — 
: 2. common talk, report, Polyb. — 3. in 
I good sense, a discussion, Id. — II. a foim 
j of speech, dialect, N. T. 
| AuAiog, ia, lov, poet, for Au).og, 
\ Mel. 94. 

AuXkai, G>v, ai, pebbles, from their 
prattling in the stream, Theocr. 22, 39. 

AaAoi3apv7Tapap£Aopv0/j.o8uT7]g, 6, 
a harsh, heavy, discordant talker, comic 
word in Pratin. ap. Ath. 617 E. 
AuAotig, eggcl, ev, poet, for sq. 
AuAog, ov, {Aa?i£G)) talkative, bab- 
bling, Epich. p. 86, Eur. Supp. 462, 
Ar., etc.: AuAoi TTTspvyEg, Mel.: to 
a.,=?mAlu, Plut. — Irr. coinpar. AaXt- 
GTspog, Ar. Ran. 91, superl. /XaAiGTa- 
; Tog, Eur. Cycl. 315. [Aa] 
j tAuAoe, ov, b, Lalus, masc. pr. n,, 
Q. Srn. 11, 90. 

Aufia. to, Dor. for Ay/ia, dub., v. 
Jac. A. P. p. 134. 

Aa : uaxL~ "n lov, ov, to, burlesque 
l word, little jockey Lamachus, in Ar. 
; Ach. 1206: from 

I iAufiaxog, ov, 6, Lamachus, an Athe- 
- nian, son of Xenophanes, a comman- 
der in the Peloponnesian war, Thuc. 
6, 8, etc. ; Aristoph. is fond of pun- 
ning on his name, v. foreg.— 2. of 
j Myrina, writer of an eulogium on 
i Alexander, Plut. Dem. 9. From 
| Auuuxog, ov, very warlike, a well- 
known Athen. name, v. foreg. (Usu. 
from Au-, jj-uxr) .'—yet the deriv. from 
laog, fiux r h 'i^e layeTrjg. champion 
of the people, deserves attention.) 
| Ad/ida, ii, a large sea-fish, usu. Aa- 
[ita. — :U.= Xuuog, a chasm. 

Aa,u!3uvu, lengthd. from root AAB-: 
fut. Xr/ipopai, Ion. Auu^opaL, as in 
Hdt., Dor. Aaxbov/iai and Xatp£vp.ai : 
perf. £L?>.Tf(l>a, ton. AtAdSvKa also in 
Hdt. : perf. pass. elAvwml. rarely 1e- 
Ar/fj/iai, as Ar.sch. Ag. 876, Eur. Ion 
1113, Cycl. 433; Ion. Azlappai : aor. 
EAufiov, Ep i"AAa3ov, imperat. AuSe, 
part. Aa@u>v, ovgu, 6v, inf. ?m,3elv, 
Ep and. Ion. AuSegkov, Hes., and 
Hdt. : aor. mid. eAu36ju7]v : aor. pass. 
eAyyOnv, Ion. EAujuQtinv, Hdt.— Of 
these tenses Horn, uses only aor. act., 
and twice in Od. aor. mid., viz. e?,Au- 
Betd, 5. 325. lElaSFGBai, 4, 388.— 
The orig. signf. of the word is two- 
, fold ; one to take, the other to receive. 


AAMB 

A. to take, take hold of, grasp, seize, 
oft. with x ei Pi or X £ P°h e - S- X £L di 
Xdpag ?ia{j£iv, II. 21,286 ; and metaph. 
(ppEVL, vou Aa(3eLV, to apprehend, Hdt. 

3, 41 ; 9, 10 : when this action refej* 
only to apart, this part is put in genit., 
while the whole remains in acc. e. g. 
Ttjv TCTipvyog ?m8ev, caught her by 
the wing, 11. 2, 316: hence, the acc 
of the whole being left out, AapiBuviv 
takes genit. of part only, as yovvuv, 
ttoSQv, Horn. ; dyKug Aaj3ETrjv uAAr)- 
Aov, they took hold of one another 
with their arms, II. 23, 711, and so in 
mid., Hdt. 4, 64; 9, 76: but mid. 
more usu. means to seize and keep 
hold of, also c. gen., Gxeding, Od. 5, 
325, which usage is freq. Att. in signf. 
to get hold of, make one's own, Heind. 
Plat. Protag. 347 E : metaph., Aadi- 
G0aL Tiov bpCw, to take to the hills, 
gain them, Thuc. 3,24: cf. utvto/llul. 
— Aa/iBdvu was soon transferred from 
bodily seizure to — 1. passions, impuls- 
es, etc., as fiEvog, <j>6(3og, uAyog A 
Aafte dvfj.ov — Tpoptog, KUfiaTog, Ad8e 
yyla, Horn., et c. dupl. acc, Ruhiik. 
Ep. Crit. p. 212 : later esp. of sick- 
nesses, 6 TTVpETog A. Hipp. — 2. pos- 
session, inspiration by a god, Hdt. 4, 
79, also esp. in pass., Aap:f3uvEGdai 
6e£) : so, otuv utt] AuB-n uvdpa, 11. 24, 
4H0 — II. to catch, come upon, overtake, 
as an enemy, II. 5, 159; so in mid., 
Od. 4, 388: also of things, to take 
away, carry off, Od. 9, 41 : hence — 2. 
Att. to meet with, find, Herm. Soph. 

0. T. 1342, though usu. in bad sense, 
to catch, find out, detect, as early as 
Hdt. 2, 89 ; ett' avTO(p6pG) A., Ar. Plut. 
455 : oft. c. part., ?,. tlvu.vjev66/u.evov, 
Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 473 B, Rep. 389 
D— 3. in mid. c. gen., xaAETnog Aa/x- 
BuvEGdai TLVog, to lay rough hands on 
one, deal hardly with him, Hdt. 2, 121, 

4. — III. to take in, receive hospitably, 
entertain, like (Uxo/iaL, Od. 7, 255; 
more fully, kg kAlgLtjv A., 11. 11, 812 : 
but this is rare. — IV. to gain, win, kAe- 
og ?ia8£lv, Od. 1, 298 : hence later, to 
get by purchase, buy. — V. in Hdt. 7 
42, tt)v "Idrjv AaBuv kg upLGTEprjV 
X^pa. taking or keeping Ida to youi 
left (like £pv four lines above) : so 
7L KaTu vtj-ov, to take in rear, i. e. be 
behind. Id. 1,75; cf. uiTEipyu. — VI. 

AapBuVELV TLVU TTLGTL KUL OpKLOLGL, to 

bind one hy pledge and oath, Hdt. 3, 
74 : so also KaTaAaBsZv in 9, 1C6. — 
VII. metaph. like dixofiat, to take a 
thing, ill, well, etc, sometimes in mid. 
c. gen., also rrpbg bpyrjv A., Lat. acci- 
pere in malam partem, or more usu, 
Tvpbg opyijg. etc., also c. dat. bpyrj and 
ev bpyrj. Lob. Phryn. 10. — 2. to' take, 

1. e. understand a thing so and so, e. g. 
a passage of an author. Lat. accipere, 
Hdt. 7, 142. cf. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 402 
A : hence in genl. to take a thing as 
true, to hold or believe it. 

B. to have given one, receive, get, TEp- 
tpiv. etc., freq. in Hdt.. and Att. : in 
mid. to get to wife, Hdt. 9, 108.— 2. oi 
a woman, to conceive, more fully ev 
yaGTpi ?.., Ci. txu II. 4. — 3. Slicnv Aa- 
Bslv, to receive, i. e. suffer punishment, 
as we say to catch it, Lat. dare poenas, 
Hdt. 1, 115. also tt)v u^iav A., to get 
his deserts, 7, 39 : but also to inflict 
punishment , Lat. sumere poenas, Isocr., 
etc. v. Elms!. Heracl. 852: for oovvai 
Kal X. fitKug v. sub 6lkt]. — IJ. the part. 

j 7.aBuv is often, esp. in Att., seemingly 
pleon., but in fact it adds to the dra- 
matic effect of a description, as Aa- 
Biov kvge x et ~P a < to °k a7} d kissed. Od. 

j 24, 398, cf. II. 21, 36, Valck. Phoen. 

I 481, and v. IV. fin. (To the 


AAMn 

same root belong Ad&piai, Aa£op:at, 
and also *Aavu, awo-'kavo).) 

Adufida, to, indecl. : hence laji(3- 
6uki(u. 'A.apil3dutuo/j,6(;, v. sub A._ 

Aa/j.8doei()r)g, eg, (Adfifida, eldog) 
formed like a A, fiuiprj A. the suture in 
the skull, between the occiput and 
sinciput ; also Aa(3doeLdf}g. 

fAdfieduv, ovTog, 6, Lamedon, son 
of Coronus, king of Sicyon, Paus. 2, 
5, 8. 

\AdfieX, indecl. (and Ad/nexog, ov, 
Joseph.), 6, Lamech, Hebr. rnasc. pr. 
n., N. T. 

iAa/njTiicbg KoATtog, 6, Lametinus 
sinus, a gulf at the mouth of the La- 
metes, near Crotona in Italy, Arist. 
Pol. 7, 9, 2. 

Adfitd, ag, r), or better Adtiid, 
Spitzn. Vers. H. p. 30, Meineke Me- 
nand. p. 145, {Auiiog) a fabulous mon- 
ster said to feed, on man's flesh, a bug- 
bear to children, Ar. Vesp. 1177,etc.:t 
in Myth, a daughter of Bel us, changed 
by Juno into the foreg. monster, be- 
cause she was beloved by Jupiter.t- 
II. a fish, of prey, prob. a kind of shark, 
also '/idpiva and M/j,(3a, of the order 
oe'Adxv* Arist. H. A. 5, 5, 3. 

Aa/xiu, ag, ?/, Lamia, fern. pr. n.- v. 
sub foreg. 1. — 2. daughterof Neptune, 
Paus. 10, 12, 1.— 3. a celebrated flute 
player and courtesan at Athens, fa- 
vourite of Demetrius Poliorcetes, Ath. 
615 A. — II. of cities; a city of Thes- 
saly, on the Acheloiis, near its en- 
trance into the Maliacus sinus, Strab. 
p. 433. 

Adfita, rd, (M/xog) sulfs, chasms. 

iAa/ntCLKog. i), ov, of Lamia (in Thes- 
saly) Lamian, irdAefjog, Diod. S 

iAa/uiag, ov, 6, Lamias, masc. pr. n., 
formed with allusion to Adpita, Ar. 
Eccl. 77. 

lAupig, 6, Larnis, a Megarian, lead- 
er of a colony to Sicily, Thuc. 6, 4. 

iAa/Ltiaicog, ov, 6, Lamiscus, a Pyth- 
agorean philosopher of Samos, Diog. 
L. 3, 22. 

Adp.va, f], Ion. Ad/uvrj,=Aap:ia II, 
Opp. 

iAu/j.vog, etc. , Dor. for Arjfjvog, Pind. 

AajnoTrrng, ov, 6, (Avptri, oipofiai) 
blear-eyed. 

Adfiog, ov, 6, an abyss, gulf, cavern, 
hence Lat. lama, i. e. vorago. (Akin 
to ?,ai/j.6g, Aa/jvpbg.) [?m] 

iAdtxng, ov, 6, Lamus, son of Nep- 
tune, king of the Laestrygonians, Od. 
•10, 81. — II. a city of Cilicia on a riv- 
er of same name, Strab. p. 671. — III. 
a river of Boeotia, Paus. 9, 31, 7. 

Aafnrdfiapxta. ag, ?), (Aafjirdg, dp- 
yo) the superintendence of the AajnTra- 
or/dpo/nLr, a branch of the Gymnasiar- 
chia, Arist. Pol. 5, 8, 20 

Aa/JTcdSevw, to make into a \ap.TTdg, 
Diod.— 11. mid.— Xafj,ivadl^u), Ael. 

Aaunudr/Spo/uu, ag, rj, {kafjirdg, 
Spap.elv, dpdfiog) the torch-race, an 
Athenian ceremony at the festivals of 
the fire-gods Prometheus, Vulcan and 
Minerva, in which the runners car- 
ried lighted torches sheltered by 
shields, from the joint altar of these 
gods in the outer Ceramicus to the 
Acropolis, Schol. Ar. Ran. 131 ; after 
the Persian war Pan received a like 
honour, Hdt. 6. 105; and still later 
Diana, when horses were first used, 
Plat. Rep. 328 A :— the race was oft. 
called sir: ply Aaynrdg, q. v. Of. Diet. 
Antiqq. 

AafnrudrjcpopeLJ, &, to bear a torch: 
to run the torch-race ; and 

Aafj,Tcd(hi(j)opla, ag, rj. a carrying of 
torches, and so^= Xapuradqdpofiia, Hdt. 
8,98: from 


AAMn 

Aa/UTTa6rj(j)6pog, ov, (ka/XTcdg, (pepu) 
torch-bearing : b A., a torch-bearer, 
Aesch. Ag. 312. 

Aafinddiag, ov, b, (Aa/indg) a torch- 
bearer. — II. a kind of comet. — III. the 
star Aldebaran, Ptolem. 

AaiXTTu<h^0), to run the torch-race. 

Au/nrudLKog,?], ov, (Xa/LtTtdg) belong- 
ing totorches : esp. dpbjiog A., the torch- 
race. 

Aapnradiodpo^eG), u,=Xa/j.TTadc^o). 

AafiTtddLOv, ov, to, dim. from Aaji- 
ixdg, a small torch, Plat. Rep. 328 A. 
— II. a bandage for wounds, Ar. Ach. 
1177. — 2. a band for the hair, used by 
the Theban women, Dicaearch. p. 16 
Huds. [ttu] 

Aa/iTcudLO'TTjg, ov, 6, {"kaixTra8%(S)= 
AajnrafiLag, a torch-bearer. — 11. A. ayuv 
— AafnTafi-n<j>opta. 

Aaftirddodpo/xla, ag, rj,= Aafnradrj- 
fipojiLa, also Aafnradodpbfiia, tu. 

AaptTTufiodpo/LMiog, i), ov, belonging 
to the torch-race, A. dy(0V,= Aafj.TTa6rj- 
(popia. 

Aajircdfioetg, eaaa, ev, {Aaprndg) 
torch-bearing, Orph. 

AajUTTufiovxEu, to hold or carry a 
torch : and 

AajxndSovx't-a, ag, rj, torch-carrying, 
Lyc. : from 

Aafiiradovxog, ov, (Aajurrdg, Ijcj) 
torch-carrying, bright-beaming, ijfiepa, 
Eur. I. A. 1506: %. dyuv^XafiTradr/- 
(popia, q. v. 

Aa/madofyopEU, w,= AapiTvadrj^o- 
pecj, Aristid. Hence 

Aafj-TTuchdopia, ag, r),=Aajjna6rj- 
(popla, Plut. 

Aa/j,TTufa., poet, for au/htvo), late 
word. 

Aa/j-irdg, ddog, r), (Au/jttcj) a torch, 
Hdt., Trag., etc.: later perh. also a 
light, lantern, lamp : metaph. of the 
sun, Soph. Ant. 879, and Eur. ; of 
lightning, Eur. Bacch. 244.-2. the 
torch-race, like XauTTudr/dpojuia, Hdt. 
6, 105, Schneid. 'Xen. Vect. 4, 52; 
esp. iepd Aa/jTcdg, Ar. Ran. 1525, 
Thesm. 102 ; Aapnrdda dpa/uelv, to 
run the race, Ar. Vesp. 1203 ; AajUTtd- 
6t vikuv, to win it, Andoc. 34, 29, cf. 
yv,uvaatapx£co : metaph. of life, A. 
(uqg, Anth., cf. Plat. Rep. init., Lu- 
cret. 2, 78. — 3.—Aafj.TT7]dcjv.—'i.amili- 
tary engine. — II. as adj., pecul. poet, 
fern of kaiXTxpog, bright, gleaming with 
torches, A. uKTfj, Soph. O. C. 1049. 

fAdfiTreia, ag, i), Lam-pea, a moun- 
tain of Arcadia on confines of Elis, 
a part of Erymanthus, Ap. Rh. 1, 127 ; 
Strab. p. 341. 

AapmeaKe, Ion. impf. from Tidjiixu. 

Aa/j.TTETdo), <3, poet, for ?m/j.ttcj, to 
shine, Horn., but only in Ep. part. Tiapi- 
ttetou)V, and in the phrase baas 6e ol 

TTVpl Xa/J.7TETO0)VTt £LliTT)V, 11. 1, 104, 

Od. 4, 662 v so too Hes. Sc. 390 : Hes. 
has also daTpa Tia/xneTouvTa, Th. 
110, but he too uses no other part of 
the verb. 

iAapiKSTeta, ag, ?), the Italian city 
Lampetia in Bruttium, Polyb. 

AafXTTETTjg, ov, 6, the lustrous one : 
fern. "kapnxETLg, idog, Luc. 

fAa/UTTETidrig, ov, 6, son of Lampus, 
i. e. Dolops, 11. 15, 526. 

\AajiixETLri, 7}g. tj, {'Xdixiro)) Lampe- 
tia, daughter of Helius and the nymph 
Neaera. prop, the shining one, Od. 12, 
132 ; etc. 

AufxiTW. r]g, rj, the scum, impurity 
which gathers on wine, vinegar, etc. 
left to sttmd, Diosc. 5, 87, Plut. 2, 
1073 A :— in Aesch. Eum. 387, Dind. 
now writes \dnxa; v. Adirrj. — II. very 
dub. in signf. of light, though main- 
tained by Lob. Paral. 340. 


AAMn 

\AdjLi7T7j, 7}g, f], Lampe, a town of 
Crete : hence Aapiiralog, of Lampe, a 
Lampaean, Pclyb. 

AafiTTTiduv, bvog, t), {Tidfxnu) a shi' 
ning, lustre, b(j)daAp:tjv, Diod. 

Aapmrjvri, 7]g, r/, x covered chariot, 
Soph. Fr. 392. (Piob. from inxrjvri, 
with 1 prefixed, cf. A. II.) Hence 

Aafj,m]vuc6g, rj, ov, belonging to or 
like a Aa/uTTf}vrj, LXX. 

AafnTTjpdg, d, ov, (Adpnrr/) covered 
with scum, slimy, Galen. 

iAa/UTTtdo), ovg, r), Lampido, wife of 
king Archidamus II of Sparta, Plat. 
Ale. 1, 124 C. 

\Ad/j.Tug, tdog, b, Lampis, a wealthy 
ship-owner, Dem. 690, fin— 2. a La- 
cedaemonian, first victor in the pen- 
tathlon Ol. 18, Paus. 5, 8,7.— Others 
in Paus., etc. 

iAa/LiTTiTd), ovg, r), Lampito, Spartan 
fern. pr. n., Hdt. 6, 71. — 2. a courte- 
san of Samos, Ath. 593 E. 

\AdfiTnxog, ov, 6, Lampichus, a ty- 
rant of Gela in Sicily, Luc. 

AdptTTog, ov, 6, {'kdfiTcu) t Lampus, 
son of Laomedon king of Troy, II. 15, 
527. — 2. son of Aegyptus, Apollod. — 
Others in Paus., etc.t— II. one of the 
horses of Eos, Bright, Od. 23, 246 : 
the other was 4>ae#cjv. — 2.t one of 
Hector's horses, 11. 8, 185. 

Aafmovpig, Idog, i], (Xdpmro), oiipd) 
a fox, Aesch. Fr. 386. — 11. the glow- 
worm, also Aa/xizvptg, TivyoAapnrig, 

AdfiTrovpog, ov, (Adptivo), ovpd) with 
a bright tail ; in Theocr. 8, 65, as a 
dog's name, Firetail. 

Aa/j.7rpavyf}g, eg, (Aapnrpbg, avyf)) 
lustrous ; pecul. fern. AainrpavyeTig. 

AafXTxpEtfioveo), 6, to wear white or 
splendid garments : and 

AajuirpEipiovia, ag, i], a wearing white 
or splendid garments : from 

Aa/nrpEipnov, ovog, 6, i), (AajUTvpog, 
elpia) clothed in splendid robes, Hipp. 

iAa/Lnrpiddag, a, 6, Lampriadas, 
masc. pr. n., Theocr. 4, 21. 

iAafiTrpiag, ov, 6, Lamprias, masc. 
pr. n., brother of Plutarch, Plut. 
Symp. — Others in Luc, etc. 

AajUTTp6j3tog, ov, living splendidly. 

Aaij.TTpoeifj.uv, ovog, 6, ?],—Aa/jTTpEt 

fJOV. 

AafJTTpb&vog, ov, (Aajuirpog, t^uvrj) 
with a bright zone. . 

iAauTrpo^r/g, eovg, 6, Lamprocles, 
the eldest son of Socrates, Xen. Mem. 
2, 2. — 2. a musician and dithyrambio 
poet, Ath. 491 C. 

Aa/UTTpoAoyeu, ti, {Aafxirpog, Aeyu) 
to speak brilliantly or of brilliant things. 

iAafnrpofJ.axog, ov, 6, Lamproma- 
chus, of Opus, a victor in the Isth- 
mian games, Pind. O. 9, 125. 

AajUTTpoTcovg, 6, r), -ttow, to, gen. 
-Tcodog, bright or beautiful footed. 

AafiTTpbg, d, ov, (Au/jtto)) bright, 
brilliant, radiant, in Horn. (esp. in II.) 
usu. of the heavenly bodies or metals, 
also of colors, and freq. in all writers : 
A- vdup, clear, limpid water, Aesch. 
Eum. 695 ; so, A. aidrjp, Eur. Med. 
829 : Aafinpbv EKAu/iTTEtv, Id. Dan. 3, 5. 
— 2. of the voice,c/ear, sonorous, distinct, 
like Lat. clarus, Plat. Phil. 51 D; so, 
Aa/nrpd uripvooEtv, Eur. Heracl. 864 . 
cf. aojU(j>6g. — 3. A. dvEfiog, a fresh, keen 
wind, Hdt. 2, 96, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1180, 
and Bergl. Ar. Eq. 430, 760.— II. me 
taph. evident, clear, manifest, fiapTVpia, 
Aesch. Eum. 797, cf. Soph. Tr. 1 174 : 
iXVT), Xen. Cyn. 5, 5.-2. of men, 
well-known, illustriotis by deeds, sta- 
tion, etc., ev 'ABrivnat, ev tto/ ^juotai, 
Hdt. 6, 125; 7, 154: hence magnifi- 
cent, munificent, like Lat. splendidus, 
827 


AAMII 

clarus, Dem. 564, 11 : then in genl. 
splendid, naraaKEvrj, Xen. Symp. 1, 
4; etc. Adv. -TTpiog, Aesch., etc. 
Hence 

tAa,u7rpoc, ov, 6, Lamprus, a teach- 
er of' music at Athens in the time of 
Socrates, Plat. Menex. 236 A : in Ath. 
20 F, said also to be the instructor of 
Sophocles. — 2. a grammarian, Arist. 
Mag. Mor. 2, 7. 

AaflTTpbrrfg, V T °C h, (Aaurcpog) bril- 
liancy, splendour, Xen. An. 1, 2, 18. — 

2. clearness, distinctness, <p(JV7~]C, Plut. 
- — II. metaph. distinction, splendour, 
Hdt. 2, 101 : also in plur., distinctions, 
Thuc. 4. 62 : ev rtvog Xa/LLTrpoTrjTi, in 
distinction for a thing, Id. 6, 61.— 2. 
munificence, liberality, Dem. 565, 22. — 

3. grandeur of language, Plut. : 1. ipv- 
vr)g, magnanimity, Polyb. Adv. -ptog, 
Aesch., etc. 

Aa(j,7rp6ro!;oc, ov, (lafxwpoc, to^ov) 
with radiant bow. 

AafiiopotpaTfg, eg, {lafnrpbg, tyaog) 
bright-beaming, Orph. 

haixnpb<j>du?ipLOC, ov, bright-eyed. 

AafiwpoipopEio, to, to wear bright 
robes • and 

Aafi-poyop'ta, ag, t), a wearing of 
bright robes : from 

AajuTTpo(j)6pog, ov, (lafinpog, (jtipio) 
wearing bright robes. 

AainrpoipiovEio, to, to have a clear, 
-oud voice ; and 

AafiTrpocpiovia, ag, 7], clearness or 
loudness of voice, Hdt. 6, 60 : from 

Aa/uTTpocpiovog, ov,(7iafj.irp6g, tbiovfj) 
clear, loud of voice, Hipp. 

Aa.uTrpoi/^of.ov, (?ia/j.Trp6g,ipvxv) 
high-minded. 

AauTTpvvTrjg, ov, b, {?Mfj.npvvto) 
making bright, brilliant, famous, clear, 
—II. (from mid.) bearing one's self 
proudly, 'imrog a., Diog. L. Hence 

Aa/LtTrpvvTCKog, t), ov , fit for making 
bright and clean, Diosc. 

Aafiixpvvio, (Aafiirpbg) to make bright 
or brilliant, Xen. Eq. 10, 1.— B. mid. 
to make one's self splendid, pride one's 
self on a thing, tlv'l, Eur. El. 966 : to 
distinguish one's self in . . TtvL, Thuc. 
6, 16, ev tlvl, Ar. Eq. 556. — C. pass. 
to be made bright, to shine, Xen. Lac. 
11, 3: lajUTTpvveadai 6fi.fJ.aaiv, to be- 
come clear-sighted, Aesch. Eum. 104, 
Kopag, Soph. Fr. 634. — 2. to be or be- 
come 'dear, evident, notorious, ipbyog 
TiafiirpvveTat, Eur. El. 1039. Hence 

AdfiTcpvana, arog, to, that whereby 
a thing is made bright, an ornament, 
dress. — II. a bright body. 

AajiiTT7]p, f/pog, 6, (XdftTTto) a light, 
Aesch. Ag. 22 : orig. a statid or grate 
for pine and other wood used for light- 
ing rooms, Od. 18, 30? sq., 343 ; after- 
wards a torch, lamp, v. Lob. Soph. Aj. 
285, Blomf. Aesch. Ag. 21, and cf. 
Tiafitrdg. 

AafnrrripoK.Tit'TTTrig, ov, 6, (2.afnr- 
TT/p, kaetctio) a torch-stealer, Lyc. 

Aap,7iTTjpovxta, ag, t), (\afiixT7fp, 
e^'rj) a holding of torches, AafiTXTTfpov- 
yUu,, the beacon-watches, Aesch. Ag. 
890, cf. (frpvuTtopta. 

Aa/j.iTT-npo(p6pog, ov, (kafi-KTTfp, (f>e- 
pu) carrying lights, torches or lanterns. 

iAafiTTTpai, (ov, at, Lamptrae, an 
Attic deme of the tribe ErechtheVs ; 
hence AafiTCTptvg, Eiog, b, an inhab. 
of Lamptrae, Dem. 1236, 15 ; better 
than Aa/LiTrpEvg. 

Aa/zTrrpi'^pecul. fern. oi7iap.TTETt]g. 

\.afj,iTvp'tXio, to shine like a glow- 
worm, Theophr. : from 

Aa/invpig, iSog, ?), (Au/j.irto)= Aafiir- 
ovpig II., Arist. Part. An. 

iAafiKvpig, tSog, t), Lampuris, fern, 
pr. n. Ath. 583 E. 
828 


A AN 9 

AA'MnS2, f. --ipco, and -ipofiai : pf. 
AEAa/LtTta. To give light, shine, beam, 
be bright, brilliant, radiant, Horn. (esp. 
in II.), of fire, metal, the eyes. — 2. of 
sound, t a be clear, ring loud and clear, 
Soph. O. 1 186, 473, cf. Xafiirpbg 2.— 
3. metaph. to shine forth, to be famous 
or conspicuous, AdfiTTEt KAEog, dpsTr/, 
Pind. O. 1, 36, I. 1, 30 ; so 6lktj M- 
[L~Et, Aesch. Ag. 774. — II. transit, to 
make to shine, light up, Eur. Hel. "1131 : 
hence — 2. in pass, like the intr. act., 
to shine, etc., Horn., Hes., Eur., etc. : 
in pass. Horn, always uses the part. 
— The word is mostly poet., though 
Xen. has the pass, twice. 

Aafiiztodrig, eg, (XdjUTTJ}, £tdog) = 
XajUKTjpog. 

iAdfiirtov, uvog, 6, Lampon, son of 
Laornedon, Apollod. 3, 12, 3, in Horn. 
Adpnrog. — 2. an Aeginetan, father of 
the Olympian victor Pytheas, Hdt. 9, 
77 ; son of Cleonicus, Pind. I. 6, 23 ; 
v. Donalds. Introd. to N. 5. — 3. an 
Athenian, Hdt. 9, 21 ; a priest and 
seer, Thuc. 5. 19 ; often ridiculed 
by the Comic poets, Ath. 344 E. — 
Others in Hdt. ; etc. 

iAafirriovia, ag, tj, Lamponia, a city 
of Troas near Antandros, Strab. p. 
610. 

iAdptircoviov, ov, ro,=foreg., Hdt. 
5, 26. 

h\.a/n7Tcovtog, ov, 6, Lamponius, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Lys. et Sulla 4. 

\Aafivvdiog, ov, 6, Larnynthius, an 
erotic, lyric poet of Miletus, Ath. 
597 A. 

Aufivp'ta, ag, 7], {lafivpdg III) bold- 
ness, audacity, impudence, Wyttenb. 
Plut. 66 C. f 

Aa/jvpig, 7].— \toydvtov. 

Adfivpbg, d, ov, also proparox. Tid- 
fivpog, (Xd/jog, Xatftoc, Aafipog) full 
of abysses, yawning, profound, Lat. vo- 
raginosus, e. g. OdXaaaa, vatj : hence 
— II. gluttonous, greedy, Epicr. Dyspr. 
1, so ddovTsg, Theocr. 25, 234.— III. 
metaph. bold, wanton, impudent, Aauv- 
pbv TiiyEtv, Xen. Symp. 8, 24, and so 
oft. in Plut. : esp. of women, coquet- 
tish, 6/i/j.a, Mel. 76 : later quite in a 
good sense, piquant, arch, like kirLxa- 
pig, Lob. Phryn. 291, 760, cf. Horace's 
grata protervitas. Adv. -ptog , compar. 
-oTEpov, Xen. Symp. 8, 24. 

AafKpdfjvat, Ion. inf. aor. pass, of 
AauSdvto, Hdt. 

iAd/jLdi/„og. ov, 6, Lamphilus, a Spar- 
tan, Thuc. 5, 19, with v. 1. AdtpiAog. 

iAa^aKT/vog, rj, bv, of Lampsacus, 
Lampsacene ; b A., an inhab. of Lamp- 
sacus, Strab. p. 589 sqq. ; 7) Aa/uipa- 
K7)vi], the territory of L., Id. : from 

iAdfiipaKog, ov, rj, Lampsacus, a city 
of Mysia on the Hellespont, the ear- 
lier Pityusa, a colony of the Milesi- 
ans ; its ruins near modern Lamsaki, 
Hdt. 5, 117, etc. ( 

Aa/uipavrj, 7]g, 7),=Adipav7j. 

Ad/wiptg, hi (Adfiirio) a shining or 
beaming, splendour. 

Adu.ipofj.ai, Ion. fut. of ?iajiftdvto, 
for Avdro/na/., Hdt. 

iAdvaaaa, rjg, 7), Lanassa, daughter 
of Agathocles of Syracuse, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 9. 

AavduvbvTtog, adv. part. pres. from 
Aavddvio, secretly, by stealth. 

Aavddvio, lengthd. from root AA0-: 
ful. IrjGto. Dor. Tide to : aor. fAddov, 
inf. Aadetv (for aor. 1 EArjaa, EA7/ad- 
/j.7]v is only found in the Horn, ene- 
Tuioe, and in late Ep., Lob. Phryn. 
719) : perf. 7,t'kr,Qa. Mid. \avddvo- 
fiat : fut. A7joofj.at, Dor. AdtTEVfiat : 
aor. EAudbfirfv, and in a pass, form 
e?.7/ad7]v, Theocr, : perf. AEArjcfxat, 


AASO 

Ion. and Horn. AEAaa/xat, part. 2.EXa 
Cfiivog, etc. Together with lavdd.vto 
an old pres. IrjOu, ?<.7]6ouai is in use, 
rare in Att., but very fr'eq. in Horn, 
while of Aavddvio he has impf. act 
thrice, impf. mid. once, but mos 
freq. aor. act. and mid., oft. with Ep. 
redupl. AeAu#?7, AeXadiadat. — I. to es- 
cape notice, to be unknown, unseen, un- 
noticed, but usu. joined with a negat. : 
— Construct., — 1. c. acc. pers. only, 
to escape his notice, Lat. latere aliquem, 
oft. in Horn., as auOev "Exropa, II. 
22, 277 ; so too Pind. O. 6, 69, etc. :— 
but — 2. most freq. c. part., as dXkov 
Ttvd \ffQto fiapvdusvoc, I am wiseen 
by others while •fighting, i. e. I fight 
unseen by them, II. 13, 273, cf. Od. 19, 
88, etc., so Hdt. 8, 25; and so freq. 
in Att., when we should translate the 
part, by a verb, and express Aavddvio 
by an adverb, unawares, without seeing 
or knowing, wiseen, unknown: and this 
either c. acc, jut) "KaQ-tj fie irpog-KECiov, 
lest he come on without my seeing, 
Soph. Phil. 46, as in Horn. ; or with- 
out case, fir] SiatpOapEig auOtj, lest he 
perish without himself knowing it, lb. 
506; more fully, Eiog aavrbv Iddrjg 
btap'p'ayEig, Ar. Pac. 32 : sometimes 
however this construct, is reversed, 
and ladiov is put in the part., as in 
our idiom, unb Tst^Eog uato Xadiov, 
II. 12, 390 : cf. ipddvio, and Jelf Gr. 
Gr. § 694, 3.-3. rarely c. inf., as 
Pind. P. 5, 30.— 4. followed by a 
relat., ov fie. lydsig brrt Oeiov rig <? 
rjye, 'tis not unknown to me that 
some god led thee, II. 24, 563, and 
more freq. in Att.; also ATfCEtv ola 
EfiTjxavio, Hdt. 8, 106.— II. mid., to 
forget, lose, let slip, rivog, Horn., esp. 
uAKTjg Xadtadat, opp. to fj.vr)aaodat, 
II. : also to forget purposely, to pass 
over, 7) XdQET' fj ovk EvorfGEv, either 
he chose to forget it or..., II. 9, 537, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 39, and v. knt\rjQofiat. It 
is dub. whether the acc. was ever so 
used with mid., v. Erf. Soph. O. T. 
898— III. like Irjddvio, to make one 
forget, rtvd Ttvog, only II. 15, 60, in 
redupl. aor. act. aeM07j : in mid. this 
aor. keeps the usu. signf. Cf. ?iay- 
Xdvio III. 

iAdviKT], Tjg, 7), Lanice, sister of Cli- 
tus, nurse of Alexander the Great, 
Arr. An. 4, 9, 4 ; Ath. 129 A. 

tAavovptov, ov, to, Lanuvium, a city 
of Latium, Strab. p. 239. 

AA'S, adv., with the heel, stamping 
on or spurning with the foot, Horn, 
who usu. joins it with Efidifvai, rrpog- 
(iffvai, and hdopelv ; so too, Aaf 7ta 
TEladat, to be trodden wider foot, 
Aesch. Eum. 110, cf. Cho. 644 : also, 
Aaf nodi Ktvijaag, II. 10, 158, Od. 15. 
45. (From Adf come Mi^io and la 
ktI^io, cf. Lat. calx : — the relation is 
just reversed in ya\aK-, lac.) 

Ad^evatg, eiog, 7), (Tia^Evu) a cutting 
of stone, Diod. 

Aat-EVTTjp, 7}pog, 6, A stone-hewer. 
Hence 

Aa^Evrrjptov, ov, to, a stone-cutter's 
tool, a chisel, LXX. 

Aa^£VT7jg, ov, 6,= Xa^£VT7jp. 

Aat-Evrog, », ov, hewn in stone, 
LXX: from 

Aa^Evio, (?Mg, %iio) to cut sto?ies, 
LXX : to hew in stone. 

Aut-ig, not ?u~i^ig, tog, 7), {"kayxdvio, 
"kd^ofiat) like Adx£Otg, that which is 
assigned by lot, esp. an allotment of 
land, Hdt. 4. 21. 

Ad^ig, tog, r/, Dor. for ATjStg, cessa 
tion. 

Adgofj.ai. Ion. for h^'ojuat, fut. ol 
Aayxuvto, Hdt. 


AAOK 


AAOT 


AAITH 


AaS'TTUTTJTOC, OV, V. TiaKTtdrr/TOg. 

Auofioretpa, t), fem. from sq., Orph. 

AdofioTrjp, i/pog, 6, (Tiaog, fioctKu) 
feeder' of the people. 

Aaodorog, ov, (Tiaog, (36crKG))—Aa- 
orpotyog. 

iAdoyovog, ov, 6, Laogonus, son of 
Onetor, a Trojan, II. 16, 604.— 2. ano- 
ther Trojan, son of Bias, II. 20, 460. 

iAdoyopag , ov, 6, Laogoras, a king 
of the Dryopes, Apollod. 2, 7, 7. 

iAdoyopr/, r/g, r/, Laogore, daughter 
of Cinyras, Apollod. 3, 14, 3. 

Adoddfidg, avrog, 6, (T.aog, 6a/idu) 
lamer of men, man-destroying, "Apr/g, 
Aesch. Theb. 343. [<5a] Hence 

iAaoddfiag, avrog,-. 6, Att. Aeu6d- 
uag, Laodamas, sc - of Antenor, a Tro- 
jan, 11. 15, 116.—*. son of king Alci- 
nou's, a Phaeaeian, Od. 7. 170. — 3. 
son of Eteocles, a king of Thebes, 
Hdt. 5, 61. — 4. a tyrant of Phocaea 
in Ionia, Id. 4, 138. Hence 

iAaoddfiEta, ag, i), Laodamla, daugh- 
ter of Bellerophontes, mother of Sar- 
pedon by Jupiter, II. 6, 198. — 2. daugh- 
ter of Acastus, wife of Protesilaus, 
Luc. — 3. daughter of Amyclus, Paus. 

10, 9, 5. 

iAdodiKeta, ag, 7j, Laodicea, a city 
of Greater Phrygia on the river Ly- 
cus, now Eski-hissar 7 Strab. p. 578. — 

2. a city of Syria on the sea, Id. p. 
749, in Dion. P. Aao6iK7/.— 3. a city 
of Coele-Syria at the base of Mt. Li- 
banus, Id. p. 755. — 4. a city of Media, 
founded by the Macedonians, Id. p. 
524. — 5. i] KaTaK.eKavfj.ev7j, a city of 
Lycaonia, Id. p. 663. Hence 

iAaodtKevg, eug, 6, an inhab. of Lao- 
dicea (1), ol AaodtKEig, the Laodiceans, 
N. T. ; of others also, Strab. 

^Aaod'tKLOv, ov, r6,Laodicium,&T)\ace 
in Arcadia on the road from Megalo- 
polis to Tegea, Thuc. 4, 134, vv. 11. 
AaoSoiciov, AadiKeia, in Paus. 8, 44, 
and Polyb. 2, 51, AaSoKeia, rd. 

\Ado6'iKr/, r/g, r/, Laodice, a nymph, 
mother of Agis and Niobe by Phoro- 
neus, Apollod. 2, 1, 1. — 2. daughter 
of king Priam, wife of Helicaon, II. 

3. 124.— 3. daughter of Agamemnon, 

11. 9, 143, in Trag., called Electra — 

4. a Hyperborean female, Hdt. 4, 33. 
— 5. daughter of Antiochus Soter, 
from whom Laodicea (1) was named, 
— Others in Paus. ; etc. 

AdodtKog, ov % (Tiaog, 6tKr/) tried by 
the people, Socrat. ap. Diog. L. 

Adodoy/j-driKog, 7], ov, (Tiaog, 66- 
• yjxa) suited to public opinion, Polyb. 

\Ad66oKog, ov, 6, Laodocus, a Tro- 
jan, son of Antenor, II. 4, 87 : acc. to 
Apollod., also a son of Priam. — 2. a 
Greek, companion of Antilochus, II. 
17, 699.-3. son of Apollo and Phthia, 
Apollod. 1,7, 6.— Others in Orph. ; etc. 

Ador/yr/aia, ag, t), (Tiaog, r/yeo/xai) 
the leading of the people. 

fAdodoT], 7/g, 7], Laothne, daughter 
of Altes, bore to Priam Lycaon, II. 
21, 85. — 2. mother of Echion and 
Erytus, Orph. Arg. 13. 

^AaoQ6r/g, ov, 6, Laothoes, a son of 
Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

Adoiidrdpdrog, ov, (Tiaog, Karapd- 
o/J,at) accursed by the people, [ap] 
iAaoicoov, oovrog and. ouvrog, b, 
Laocnon, son of Porthaon, brother of 
Oeneus, an Argonaut, Ap. Rh. 1, 191. 
—2. a priest of Neptune at Troy, Qu. 
Sm. 12, 448: Hence fem. 

iAaoKooaa, rj, Laocoosa, mother of 
Lynceus and Idas, Theocr. 22, 206 : 
in Apollod. called 'Apr/vr/, 3, 10, 3. 

AdoKodreo/iai, as pass. (Tiaog, Kpa- 
riu)=oriiioKpariofiaL. Hence 
AdoKpuTta, ag, 7/,=67/fioKparia. 


iAdo/j,e6eia, ag,7/, Laomedea, daugh- 
ter of Nereus and Doris, Hes. Th. 
257. 

t Ado[ie8ovTLu6r/g, ov, 6, son of Lao- 
medon, i. e. Priam, II. 3, 250 : and 

iAdo/J.e66vriog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Laomedon, Pind. I. 5, 27 ; Eur. Tro. 
822: from 

h\do/ie6o)V, ovrog, 6, LaomMon. son 
of llus, father of Priam, king of Troy, 
II. 21, 443.-2. son of Hercules and 
Meline, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. — 3. a govern- 
or of Alexander's in Syria, Arr. An. 
3, 6, 5.— Others in Plut. ; etc. : from 
Adofje6uv, ovrog, 6, (Aaog, fxe6uv) 
ruler of the people : mostly as prop. n. : 
v. foreg. 

iAaop.evr/g, ovg, 6, Laomenes, a son 
of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8 : v. 1. 
Aavo/xevT/g. 

\AdovtK7], rig, r), Laonlce, wife of Le- 
bedus, Paus. 9, 39, 1. 

^Adovofxr/, rig, r), Laonome, mother 
of Amphitryon, Paus. 8, 14, 2. 

Ado^oinog, 7], ov, belonging to a 
Tiao^oog: from 

Ado^oog, ov, (Tidag, few) stone-cut- 
ting : 6 A., a sculptor, Anth. 

Adoirddr/g, eg, (Tiaog, iradelv) suffer- 
ed by all the people, Aesch. Pers. 945. 

AdorcTidvog, ov, 6, (Xaog, TrTidvdw) 
a misleader of the people, Joseph. 

AdoTTopog, ov, (Tiaog, iropevo)) serv- 
ing as a passage for the people, man- 
conveying, Ti. /ir/xdvr/, a bridge, Aesch. 
Pers. 113. 

AA _ 0'2, ov, 6, Ion. T,r/6g, Hdt. 5, 
42, Att. Ae6g, also in Hdt. : — the peo- 
ple at large, not like 67/jUog, a body 
politic, yet more honourable than 
6/ua6og, as is proved by being opp. to 
it in II. 7, 306, Horn., etc.— I. in Horn, 
(esp. II.) and Hes., Aaog or Tiao't usu. 
means the soldiery, troops, both of the 
whole army and smaller divisions, 
e. g. II. 7, 434 ; periphr. eOvog, arpa- 
rog, arLxeg Tiauv, II. ; mostly inclu- 
ding both foot and horse, as II. 2, 809 : 
but sometimes Tiaog denotes the foot 
as opp. to the horse, II. 7, 342 ; also 
a land-army opp. to a fleet, II. 9, 424 : 
also the common men opp. to their lead- 
ers, II. 2, 365, etc.— II. in Od. TiaoL, 
more rarely Tiaog, almost always 
means men, in genl. people, esp. as 
subjects of a prince : in which sense 
Tiaol sometimes occurs in II., e. g. II. 
17, 226, the citizens opp. to soldiers ; 
cf. II. 11, 676; 17,390.-111. TiaoL the 
•people, as united under one collective 
name, ovvo/ua Tia&v, their name as a 
nation, Od. 6, 194; so in sing, first in 
Pind. (The resemblance between 
Tiaog, people and Tidag, stone, is refer- 
red by Pind. O. 9, 66, sqq., to the le- 
gend of Deucalion.) 

Adog, ov, 6,— Tidag, quoted by Ar- 
cad. 37, 2, from Soph. 

Aaog, irreg. gen. from Tidag, Horn. 

tAaoc, 6,—Adiog, Pind. 

tAaoc, ov, t), Laiis, a city of Luca- 
nia, on a river of same name, a colo- 
ny of Sybaris, now prob. Scalea, Hdt. 
6, 21 ; Strab. p. 253, where the gulf 
by Lucania is also so called. 

Adooe07}g, eg, (Taog, ae(3ofiat) re- 
vered by the people, Pind. P. 5, 129. 

Adoaaoog, ov, (Tiaog, oevo) rousing 
or stirring the nations, epith. of the 
war deities Mars, Eris, II. ; of Mi- 
nerva, Apollo, Od. 22, 210, II. 20, 79 ; 
also of men, as Amphiaraus, Od. 15, 
244, cf. tTTizoooog. — II. (Tiaog, o~6£cj) 
preserving nations, only in Nonn. 

AdoreKTov, ovog, 6, (Tidag, reKruv) 
a mason, stone-worker, Anth. 

Ador'tvaKTog, ov, (Tidag, rivaaacS) 
stirred by a stone, v6u>p, Anth. [t] 


Adorojuog, ov, (luag, re/j.vu)=2,a 
ro/uog. 

Adoropog, ov, (Tidag, ropiu) piercing 
stones. 

Adorpofog, ov, (T.aog, rpetpu) nour- 
ishing or tending the people, iroTiig, 
Pind. O. 5, 9 : so, ti/ut) Ti., an honour 
or office useful to the people, lb. 6, 102. 

Adorvnog, ov, (Tidag, rvnru) cutting 
stones, Anth. : as subst. a stone-cutter, 
stone-mason, like TiarvTrog, Anth. [v\ 

iAaovivta, ag, fj^Aafiivia, Strab. 
p. 229. 

tAaovivia(T7]V7}, 7/g, tj, Laviniasme, a 
district of Cappadocia, Strab. p. 540. 

^AaovtvLov, ov, ro, Lavinium, a city 
of Latium, Strab p. 230. 

Adofydopog, ov, \Tia6g, (pdelpco) ruin- 
ing the people, der'-uctive, c. gen., 
Theogn. 779. 

Adotpovog, ov, (Tiaog, (povevco) slay- 
ing the people, Theocr. 17. 53. 

\Aao(p6vr7], 7/g, 7), Laophonte, daugh 
ter of Pleuron, Apollod. 1, 7, 7. 

Adoropog, ov, Att. TiecoQopog, (Tiaog 
<pepu) bearing people, Ti. 666g, a road, 
highway, II. 15, 682. 

iAdoQGiv, uvrog, 6, Laophon, masc. 
pr. n., Thuc. 8, 6. 

Adixay/xa, arog, ro, (Tidird^cj) that 
which is evacuated. 

Adnay/uog, ov, 6, an evacuation. 

Adrcaovog, ov, prob. 1. for Tieira 
6vov in Aesch. Eum. 562,= a/ia7ra 
6v6g, weak, powerless, as /l<Z7rc/,f(j = 
dTiaTrdfa, v. Herm. Opusc. 6, P. 2, 
p. 84, sq. 

Au7ra£b, f: -^0),— dTia7vd^co, to empty 
out, plunder, dcrv, Aesch. Theb. 47, 
531 ; also, to carry off, Krr/vr/, Id. Ag. 
130. — 2. esp. KoiMav, yaarepa Ti., to 
open the bowels, purge : pass, to have 
the bowels open, v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp., 
and cf. TMirdoou. (Akin to Tidfy/iat, 
Tidnrco, Tia(j)vaao), Xd<f>vpov, also to 
Tiayuv, Tiayapog, TiaTcdpa.) Hence 

Adirddov, ov, ro, a kind of lapa- 
thum or sorrel, which acts as an aper- 
ient, Lat. rumex, Theophr. — II.=sq. 

^\ • 

Aaixdvog, ov, 0, (Adnata)) a pit, 

hole, esp. a pitfall for wild beasts. 

iAdrradog, ov, 7), Lapathus, a city 

with a port in the island of Cyprus, 

Strab p. 682. 

AaTraKTiKog, 7), ov, (Tiaird£u) good 
for purging, Xenocr. 

Adira^ig, 7/, (Tid7rd£o) an emptying 
out ; a having the bowels open, Arist. 
Probl. f 

AdTcdpd, ag, 7/, Ep. and Ion. Aarca- 
pTj, 7/g, the soft part of the body betw. 
the ribs and hips, the flank, loins, Lat. 
ilia, often in II., also in Hdt. 2, 86, 
and Hipp., v. Foe's. Oecon. ; cf. Keve- 
6v, and the post-Hom. Tiaywv. [red'] 
Strictly fem. from Tiairapog. 

AaTrapoKT/TiTj, 7/g, 7), a lateral hernia, 
Medic. 

AdTTupog, d, ov, (Tidnrcj, Aairdfa) 
like Aayapog, slack, loose, esp. of the 
bowels, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. ; A. 
yeveadat, to have the bowels open, 
Arist. Probl. Hence 

AuTrdporr/g, r/rog, 7), softness, loose, 
ness, esp. of the bowels, Hipp. 

AdizdoG(A),= Tiairufyj, Hipp.: Att. 
AaTvdrru, Arist. Probl. 

iAdirepaat, G>v, ol, the Lapersae, 
appell. of the Dioscuri, from Lapersa, 
a mountain of Laconia, Soph. Fr. 339 ; 
derived by Strab. from their destroying 
the town Las (Aug, rcepdu),]). 364. 
but against this is the quantity and 
compos, v. Lob. Paral. p. 78, n. 12. 

AATIH, rjg, 57, esp. phlegm, Lat. pi- 
tuita, Hipp. : metaph., uvt/Alg) Adrra, 
Aesch. Eum. 387 (as Dind. now read's 
829 


AAPI 

metri grat., for Tidfiira), in sunless 
filth or damp, of the nether world, cf. 
Homer's dbptov evpuevra, Virgil's loca 
senta situ : — Xufirnj is merely another 
form, (cf. hafiTTtfvrj, utttjvt/,) though 
used in a special signf. : — he/LKpog also 
is akin to it. [a] 

Adirr/vai, inf. aor. 2 pass, from 
Autctg). 

Aanifa, to whittle, Soph. Fr. 903: 
to swagger, rodomontade, Cic. Att. 9, 
13, 4, with v. 1. aal-KL^u, v. Ernesti 
Tnd. Graec. : from 

AuTtidai, €>v, ol, the Lapithae, a 
wild Thessalian people in the heroic 
age, dwelling around the Peneus, 
conquerers of the Centaurs, Horn. : 
said to derive their name from their 
progenitor Aanidng, a son of Apollo, 
Diod. S. 4, 69. Hence later, swagger- 
ers, bullies, cf. XaiTLGTTjg. [t] 

iAdirtdov, ov, to, bpog, Lapithum, a 
mountain of Arcadia, Paus. 5, 5, 8. 

AuTUGpta, a~og, to, (kdrci^o) swag- 
gering, boasting, Cic. Att. 9, 13, 4. 

AdTct,Grr)g, ov, b, (Aa7u'£b) like Aa- 
Tridrjg, a swaggerer, bully : also ActTU- 
KTrjg, like ooXtukttiq for Ga'ArciGTTjg. 

AaTTTLK.bg, t], ov, (Xutztu, landau) 
fit for purging, purgative. 

Autttq, lengthd. from root AAn- : 
f. -ipo, perf. 2,eAd(j)a: — to LAP with the 
tongue, like dogs, cats, etc., Lat. lam- 
bo, of wolves, ?„dipovTer- yAuGGwGLV 
vdup, II. 16, 161 : later in gen'l. to 
drink, esp. to drink greedily, drain, 
suck, aljua, Ar. Fr. 492. (Hence Xa- 
ird^G), Xandacrcj, XacpvGGo, Tianapog.) 

Adirudr/g, ec, {/Xdwrj, eldor-) like 
Xa^rcodng, like or full of phlegm. 

iAdpavda, ov, rd, Laranda, a city 
of Lycaonia, Strab. p. 569. 

\Adpag, avTog, 6, Lars Porsenna, 
Plut. Popl. 16. 

AupduGov, ov, ro,— GTLii}iL, Diosc. 
iAapevrca, ag, i), the Rom. Lauren- 
tia, Plut. 

\Aapr)VGioq, ov, 6, the Rom. Lauren- 
tius, Ath. 

Adpipivov or Tidpiuov, ov, to, anln- 
dian frankincense, Strab. 

AdplVEVO, {Tiaptvbg) to fatten, feed. 
Mid. to grow fat, Sophron ap. Ath. 
376 B : from 

Auplvbg, 7j, ov, (?Mpbg) fatted, fat, 
Bovg, Ar. Pac. 925 : hence metaph.^ 
A. snog, Id. Av. 465. 

Aaplvbg, ov, 6, a kind of sea-fish, 
Opp. 

AATIH, iKog, 6 and t), the larch- 
tree, [lurices, Lucan 9, 920.] 

tAdpiOC Mjuvrj, 7), lacus Larius, now 
Lago di Como in Gallia Transpadana, 
Strab. p. 192. 

Adptg, idog,fj,—?Mpog, Leon. Tar. 
74, 5. 

] Adptg, tog, 0, the Laris, a river of 
Lucania, Lyc. 725. 

AdplGa, 7]g, 7), Ion. Afjp., Larissa, 
a name of many old Greek cities, al- 
ways marking a Pelasgic origin, II., 
Hdt., etc. : seventeen of the name 
are enumerated by Clinton F. H. 1, 
p. 25 n.t' — 1. a city of Thessaly in Pe- 
lasgiotis, on the Peneus, Thuc. 2, 22 ; 
etc. — 2. 7) Kpefj.aGTrj, also 7) He?mg- 
yla, in Phthiotis on the sinus Malia- 
cus, Strab. p. 435, 440.— 3. in Thes- 
saly on Mt. Ossa, lb. — 4. in Troas, on 
the coast near Hamaxitus, Thuc. 8, 
101 ; by Steph. Byz. considered the 
Homer. L. — 5. 7) Qpticovig, on the 
Aeolian coast of Asia Minor, near 
Cyme, by Strab. called the Larissa 
of Homer, II. 2, 841 ; in Hdt. Arjpt- 
aai, 1, 149: Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 45, calls 
it AiyvTTTta, because Cyrus gave it 
to the Aegyptians who joined him. — 


AAPO 

6. a city of Assyria on the Tigris, 
Xen. An. 3, 4, 7.-7. in Lydia, not 
far from Tralles, Strab. p. 440.— 8. 
another in Thessaly on the confines 
of Macedonia. — 9. a city of Crete 
joined with Hierapytna, Strab. p. 440. 
— 10. another in Crete, same as Gor- 
tys, Steph. Byz. — 11. a city of Atti- 
ca, Strab. p. 440.— 12. a citadel of 
Argos, with a temple of Jupiter, lb., 
cf. p. 370.— 13. a village of the Ephe- 
sian territory in the Caystrian plain, 
from which Jupiter was named Ac- 
piGTjvog and AapiGiog, Id. p. 620, cf. 
p. 440. — 14. a city on confines of 
Elis and Achaia, Theopomp. ap. 
Strab. p. 440 ; cf. AdptGog. — 15. in 
the territory of Mytilene in Lesbos 
the AapiGatcu Tzhpat, Strab. ib. — 
16. a city near the summits of Hae- 
mus, Ib. — 17. a city of Campania in 
Italy, Dion. H. — II. also fern. pr. n., 
daughter of the Pelasgian prince Pia- 
sus, Strab. p. 621 : in Paus. 2, 24, 1, 
daughter of Pelasgus. t(Usu. written , 
with gg, but v. Dind. ap. Steph. The- 
saur.) [Ac] 

AuplGalog, ata, atov, Larissaean, 
from Larissa ; al Aap. TTETpat, v. 
foreg. 15. — II. as subst. 6 A. seems to 
be a kind of kettle invented or made at 
Larissa, Arist. Pol., cf. Tavdypa and 
Tavaypig. 

iAapiGi]vog, ov, 0, appell. of Jupi- 
ter, v. sub AdpiGa 13, Strab. 

iAaptGiog, a, ov,=AaptGulog, Strab. 
AaplGOTTOLog, ov, 6, for AapiGaio- 
rrotog, (AapiGalog II., ttoleo) a maker 
of such kettles, Arist. Pol. 

\AdpiGog, ov, 6, the Larisus, a river 
on the confines of Elis and Achaia, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 23. 

iAdpt%og, ov, 6, Larichus, of Myti- 
lene, father of Erigyus and Laome- 
don 3, Arr. An. 3, 6, 5.-2. of Myti- 
lene, brother of Sappho, Ath. 424 
F. 

Aapudyoyog, ov, 6, (TidpKog, dyo)a 
coal-basket carrier, bvog, Eur. Autol. 2. 

\Adpnag, a, 6, Larcas, masc. pr. n., 
Ath. 360 F. 

AapKtoiov, ov, to, dim. from Adp- 
Kog, Ar. Ach. 340. [/cZ] 

AA'PKOS, ov, 6, a basket, esp. for 
charcoal, a coal-basket, Ar. Ach. 333. 

AapKO<popia), a, (XdpKog, Qepo) to 
carry a Tidpnog, Dio C. 

AapvuKoyviog, ov, (Xupva^, yvlov) 
doubtful epith. of Pan, apparently 
from a dull pun on XV^V anc ^ XV^bg, 
Theocr. Fistula. 

AapvaKo<pd6pog, ov, (Xdpvatj, (p6et- 
po) killing in a box or chest, Lyc. 

AapvuKO(j)opog, ov, (Adpvaf, <p£po) 
borne or carried away in a chest. 

AA'PNAS, dKog, i), and in late 
poets 6, Jac. A. P. p. 295, a coffer, 
box, chest, e. g. for keeping household 
store, II. 18, 413, Hdt. 3, 123 : a cine- 
rary urn, II. 24, 795 : a box or ark, in 
wh. children were exposed, Simon. 7,1. 

AapoEtSr/g, eg, {"kdpog, eldog) like a 
sea-mew. [v. Adpof.] 

iAdpoTiOV, ov, to, Larolum, a city 
of Umbria, Strab. p. 227. 

AA'POil, ov, 6, a ravenous sea- 
bird, perh. the gidl or the cormorant, 
Xdpog opvtg, Od. 5, 51 ; said of Cleon, 
Ar. Nub. 591, cf. Eq. 956. [u in Od. 
and Ar. 11. c, but a in Ar. Av. 567.] 

AAPO'2, d, ov, pleasant, nice, 
dainty, sweet, in Horn, always of 
taste, as SeiTtvov, doprroy, II. 19,316, 
Od. 12, 283 ; \apbv ol aiiC dvdpunov, 
sweet to it (the gnat) is the blood of 
man, II. 17, 572 : — irreg. Ep. superl. 
XaptoTttTog, Od. 2, 350, formed metri 
grat. like naKo^eivuTepog and b'iCy- 


AA21 

poTctTog : but Comp. XapoTepov, as 
adv., Simon. 51, 10. [a] 

tAdpof, ov, 6, the Etrurian name 
Lars, Dion. H. 5, 21 ; cf. Aupag. 

\AapTiddrjg, ov, 6, = Aaep-iddrjg, 
Anth. 

iAupTiog, ov, 6,—AaepTLog, Soph. 
Aj. 1. 

fAapToXacijTai, ov, ol, the Larto 
laeetae, a people of Iberia, Strab. p. 
159. 

Aupvyydg, ov, 6, (Xdpvy^) a crier 
or bawler. 

Aupvyyido,6>.(?ldpvyi;)—sq.,l3pay- 
Xa X, to scream hoarsely, Anth. 

AdpvyyL^o, Att. fut. -iu, {Xdpvy^j 
to shout with all one's might, bellow, 
Dem. 323, 1.— II. trans, to outdo in 
shouting, Tivd, Ar. Eq. 358, though 
some interpret this to throttle, v. Plut. 
Nic. 4. Hence 

AupvyyiGfibg, ov, b, a shouting with 
all owe's might, Plut. 

AdpvyyoTo/tieu, u, (Tidpvyg, Tefivu) 
to cut open the windpipe. Hence 

AO.pvyyoToiiia, ag, tj, a cutting open 
the windpipe. 

Adpvyybqiovog, ov, (XdpvyZ, q>ovfi) 
sounding from the throat, vocal, Sopat. 
ap. Ath. 175 C. 

AATTrS, vyyog, rarely vyog, b, 
the larynx or upper part of the wind- 
pipe, Arist. H. A: also the swallow, 
gullet, throat, Eur. Cycl. 157; for the 
gullet and windpipe are constantly 
confounded, and the throat is used for 
both, cf. (pdpvyt;. 

iAdpypiva, 7]g, 7), Larymna, a city ot 
Boeotia, at the mouth of the Cephi 
sus, Strab. p. 405. — 2. 57 uvo, in Lo- 
cris, Id. p. 406. 

Aupvvo, to coo like a dove. 
iAo.pvGiov bpog, to, Larysium, a 
mountain of Laconia sacred to Bac- 
chus, Paus. 3, 22, 2. 

Aug, Xaog, b, a stone, Att. contr. for 
Xuag, q. v. 

tAaf, aog, 7), Ep. Adag, Las, an an- 
cient city of Laconia on the sinus 
Laconicus, II. 2, 585 ; Thuc. 8, 91 ; 
here was the tomb of the hero Aug 
slain by Achilles, Paus. 3, 24, 10. 

iAa.Ga.ia, ag, 7), Lasaea, a city of 
the island Crete, only in N. T. Act. 
27, 8. 

AA'2A"NON, ov, to, a trivet 01 
stand for a pot, a kitchen utensil, grid- 
iron, Ar. Pac. 893, ubi Schol. ; else- 
where x VT pb^ovg. — II. a nightstool, 
Lat. lasanum, Cratin. Drap. 8, Phe- 
recr. Crapat. Eupol. Pol. 31, v. sq. 

AuGavo(f>bpog, ov, (XaGavov, (pepo) 
carrying a nightstool : 6 A., the slave 
who was charged therewith, Plut., 
cf. Hor. Sat. 1, 6, 109. 

AugSeo, Dor. for Adfou, imperat. 
from M&iiai, Theocr. 

AdGsvjuai, Dor. fut. mid. of Xavdd 
vo, Theocr. 

AaGdatvo, (XugOt/) to mock, insult. 
iAaGdsvr/g, ovg, b, LasthSnes, a The 
ban, Aesch. Theb. 620— 2. an Olyn 
thian, who betrayed the city to Philip 
Dem. 99, 22 ; J.28, 8 ; etc. : cf. Eidv 
KpaTr/g. 

iAaG0EVia, ag, 7), Lasthenia, a cour- 
tesan of Mantinea, favourite of Speu- 
sippus, Ath. 546 D : a pupil of Plato, 
Diog. L. 3, 46. 

AA'29H, 7]g, 7), mockery, insxdt, Ion. 
for x^evt], Hdt. 6, 67. 

AaGdr)nEV, Dor. for Xr/Gdyvat, inf. 
aor. pass, of Xavddvo, Theocr. 

AdGtavxf]v, svog, {Xugloz, avxyv) 
with rough, shaggy neck, epith. of the 
bull. H. Horn. Merc. 224 ; of the bear 
H. Horn. 6, 46 : also with a neut ">o 


AA2U 


AATP 


AAYP 


GLavx evo l avrpov, v. 1. Theocr. Ep. 
5,5. 

AuGL/nr/Aov, ov, to, (AaGiog,U7)Aov) 
a downy apple, prob. 1. Antig. (Jar. ap. 
Ath. 82 B, v. AaGLO/J.aXov. 

Aucrtodpti;, Tplxog, 6, i], (AuGLog, 
dpt%) shaggy, Theucr. 

AuGLOKvn/nog, ov, {AuGLog, kvthxt]) 
hairy-legged, Opp, 

AuGLOKuQog, ov, (AuGLog, tccotpog) 
deaf from hair growing in the ears. 

AuGibfLuAov, ov, to, {AuGtog,jU7)Aov) 
a downy apple, like the peach. 

Auglov, ov, to, a rough cloth, Sapph. 
31, in poet, form Augglov. 

AuGiog, ca, iov, Att. usu. og, ov, 
hairy, rough, shaggy, woolly, of sheep, 
11. 24, 125, Od. 9, 433 : also of he- 
roes, Auglu GTTjdea, 11. I, 189, Auglov 
Kfip, II. 2, 851 ; 16, 554, for a hairy, 
shagged breast in the heroic age was 
a mark of strength: afterwards a 
Iiairj breast was looked upon rather 
as a sign of shrewdness and cunning, 
as, conversely, mens vulsa in Martial 
is used for a weak mind, cf. irvKivog, 
TrvKvog. — II. in genl. like Saavg, bushy, 
rough, x&ptov, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 16, cf. 
Plat. Crat. 420 D. Adv. -tag. (AuGLog 
seems to differ from daavg, duGog only 
in dialect, A and 6 being often ex- 
changed, cf. A. V. Prob. also akin 
to Aalva, %Aaiva, Lat. lana and laena.) 
[«] 

iAuGLog, ov, b, Lasius, a suitor of 
Hippodamia, Paus. 6, 21, 10. 

AacLQOTspvog, ov, (AuGiog, GTep- 
vov) hairy-breasted, Anth. 

AaatoTplxog, ov,=AaGLodpL^, Opp. 

AaGiotppvg, v, gen. vog, with bushy 
eyebrows. 

Aaatuv, tovog, b, {Aaatog II.) a 
thicket. 

iAuotcJV, uvog, 6, Lasion, a strong 
city of Elis on the border of Arcadia, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 30 : hence 

jAaGLUVLog, a, ov, of Lasion, Lasio- 
nian, oi A., Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 16, with 
v. 1. Aaatovelg . 

AaoKd£o),=AdaKC). 

Augkcj, lengthd. from root AA~K-, 
as appears in aor. 2, Aanlg, etc. : 
fut. Aukt}gg), but also -rjaofiai, Ar. 
Pac. 381 : aor. 1 kAdKrjoa [Ad, but 
Att. also Ad, cf. Elmsl. Med. 147] : 
aor. 2 eAukov, inf. ?mkecv, lb. : aor. 2 
mid. eAdK.6fj.7jV, Ep. redupl. 3 plur. 
?<,eAukovto, H. Horn. Merc. 145 [d] : 
perf. AeAdna, Ep. and Ion. AeAtj- 
Ka, II., but part. fern. AeAuKvla, Od. 
— To sound, ring, rattle, crash. — I. of 
things which ring when struck, ?mke 
XaAtcog vvgoo/j.evg)v %l$eglv te kcu. 
eyXEGL, II. 14, 25, Auke 6' uGizig, II. 
20, 277 ; of axles, to creak, Aesch. 
Theb. 153 : but, Adas 6' ogteo., the 
bones cracked, broke with a crash, II. 
13, 616, cf. Hes. Th. 694: it only oc- 
curs in this signf. in aor. 2 act. — II. 
of animals, to shriek, scream, of the 
falcon, II. 22, 141, of the nightingale 
in the falcon's talons, Hes. Op. 205 ; 
also of dogs, to howl, bay, Od. 12, 85 : 
in this signf. the perf. prevails in Ep., 
the aor. mid. only occurs H. Horn. 
Merc. 145, Kvvsg AeAukovto. — III. of 
men, to speak, esp. to speak aloud, pro- 
claim, Trag. : hence esp. of oracles, 
Soph. Tr. 82, Ar. Plut. 39: also to sing, 
npbg avAov, Eur. Ion 776 : — in this 
signf. only Att., esp. Trag., and in all 
tenses. (Hence Annso, Aa/iso, Aa- 
ku^o, AaGKd^cj, Aanspog, Aanipv^a.) 

jAaGOVLOL, ov, oi, the Lasonii, a peo- 
ple of Asia Minor on the river Halys 
between the Mariandyni and the 
Amazons, Hdt. 3, 90, cf. 7, 77. 

*S-aGog, oiu 6, Lasus, son of Char- 


binus, a poet ot Hermione in Argolis, 
Hdt 7, 6. 

AaGTavpog, ov, b, {AuGLog, Tavpog) 
—6aGVKpu)K.Tog, epith. of a nivatdog, 
Theopomp. ap. Polyb. 8, 11, 6, cf. A. 
P. 12, 41. 

iAaGToaTt Sag, a, 6, Lastratidas, an 
Elean, Paus. 6, 6, 3. 
AdGTpig, 0,— foi-eg., E. M. 
iAaGvpTag , ov, 6, Lasyrtas, a citizen 
of Lasion, Ath. 44 F. 

Augu, Dor. for At/gcj, fut. of Aav- 
Odvu. 

AuTuyslov, ov, to, the vessel into 
which the AaTat; falls. 

AuTuyicj, to, f. -7/gco, (Adraf) to 
throw the AuTaysg, A. KOTTuflovg, Luc. 
— II. of the AuTaysg , to make a splash, 
cf. irAaTayEu. Hence 

AuTuyr), r)g, i), the throwing of the 
?MTay£g, or the splash made by it : also, 
—AuTa^, Dicaearch. ap. Ath. 666 B. 

\AaTayr), r)g, r), Latage, a city of In- 
dia, Ael. H. A. 16, 10. 

Adraf, dyog, fj, in plur. AuTaysg, 
the few drops of wine in the bottom of the 
cup ivhich were thrown into a basin with 
a splash, Alcae. 35, Criti. 1,2 : in sing, 
also the splash itself, which lovers re- 
garded as a sort of omen, and so= 
KOTTa/3og, Soph. Fr. 257, cf. Toijov, 
and AaTayio. (Akin to ?mtvggu, 
TzAaTayiu, and Lat. latex.) — II. a wa- 
ter quadruped, like a beaver or otter, 
Arist. H. A. [Ad] 

\AaTLV7], Tjg, r), Latium, in Italy, 
Strab. p. 229. 

iAaTlvLag, ddog, f), a Latin female, 
Anth. 

\AaTlvig, iSog, 7?,—foreg., Anth. 

fAaTlvog, ov, b, Latinus, son of 
Ulysses and Circe, Hes. Th. 1013.— 
2. a king of the aborigines in Italy, 
Strab. p. 229— II. a Latin, Polyb., 
Strab., freq. ; also adj. AaTivog, tj, ov, 
Latin, Id. 

fAaTCOv, ov, to, Latium, Hdn. 

iAaT/Ltcnbg KoAirog, 6, gulf of Lat- 
mus, in Caria, Strab. p. 635 : from 

iAaTjUog, ov, 6, Latmus, a mountain 
of Caria, Strab. : also, Heraclea in 
Caria, previously bore this name, 
Alcm. 

AaToyevrjg, eg, (Atjtu, *y£vio) bom 
of Latona, Eur. Ion 465. 

\AaTot6rjg, 6, and Aarw, t), Dor. for 
A?;r. 

AdTO/XEiov, ov, to, a stone quarry : 
from 

AdTOfiEO), ti, (Xdg, TEfivu) to quarry 
or hew stones, LXX. Hence 

AuTOfiT/fia, aTog, to, stone cut from 
a quarry, Diod. ; and 

AdTOjUTjTog, ov, or 77, ov, Lob. Pa- 
ra 1. 460, hewn in stone, hewn out of a 
rock, Strab., and LXX. 

AdTOfiia, ag, 7),= ?mto/u.elov, Anth. 
Hence 

AdTO[iLK.bg, 7), ov, of a quarry, fit 
\ for quarrying stones, Diod. 
! AdTO/llOV, OV, TO,~AaTOjXElOV. — II. 
a tomb hewn in a rock : from 

AdTO/iog, ov, (hug, te/j.vu) cutting 
or hewing stones : as subst. 6 AaTOfiog, 
a quarry-man, stone-cutter, LXX. : also 
an instrument used in quarrying, Lat. 
acisculus. 

iAaToiroAig, eug, 7), {AuTog, iroAig) 
Latopolis, a city of Upper Aegypt, so 
called from worship of sq., Strab. p. 
817^ 

AuTog, ov, 6, a fish of the Nile, Lat. 
latus, Archestr. ap. Ath. 311 E. 

AaTpeLa, ag, 7), (AaTpEVo) the state 
of a hired workman, service, servitude, 
Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 966.-2. esp., A. 
tov Oeov, divine worship, Plat. Apol. 
23 B. 6e£)v, Id. Phaedr. 244 E. 


AaTpevpta, aTog, to, a serving jot 
hire, ivovwv AaTpevfiaTa, painfui ser- 
vice, Soph. Tr. 357. — 2. esp. service 
paid to the gods, worship, Eur. I. T. 
1275. — H.=zAuTpig, a slave, Id. Tro. 
1106. 

AaTpEvg, io)g, 6, a workman for hire, 
servant, slave, Lyc. 

AdTpsvTTjg, ov, 6,= AaTpevg : from 

AaTOsvcj, (AuTpig) to work for hue 
or pay, Solon 5, 48 : esp. to serve in 
war as a mercenary, hence Lat. latro- 
cinari. — 2. A. Tivi, to be subject to, be 
bound or enslaved to, Soph. Tr. 35, 
Eur., etc. : hence metaph., AaTp. tte- 
Tpa, of Prometheus, Aesch. Pr. 968 : 
fj.b'x8oig, Soph. O. C. 105 :— but also 
c. acc. pers., like OepaiTEVG), to serve, 
Eur. El. 131,1. T. 1115; c. acc. cog 
nato, A. irbvov, Id. Ion 129 : hence — 
2. to serve the gods with prayers and 
sacrifices, A. <&oi(3(j, Eur. Ion 152. 

AuTprjg, ov, 6,=AuTptg, v. sub Ad- 
Tpov. 

AuTpiog J La, tov, of a servant or set 
vice, jiLGdog, Pind. O. 10, 34 ; and in 
Pind. N. 4, 89 AaTpLav is the prob. 1. 
from 

AuTpig , Log, 6, a workman for hire, 
hired servant, Lat. latro, Theogn. 302, 
486 : in genl. a servant, slave, Soph. 
Tr. 70, of the gods, as Mercury calls 
himself, Eur. Ion 4 : also r) AuTpig, a 
maidservant, handmaid, esp. of the 
gods, Eur. Tro. 450 : from 

AA'TPON, ov, to, pay, hire, Ad- 
Tpcov UTEpde, without rent or acknowl- 
edgment, Aesch. Snpp. 1011, cf. Call 
Fr. 238, et ibi Ruhnk. 

iAaTTafiog, ov, 6, Lattabus, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 9, 34, 11. 

tAdr^uvoc, ov, b, Latymnus, a moun 
tain of Bruttium near Crotona, The- 
ocr. 4, 19. 

Autvtcecj, w, to cut, hew stones. — II. 
to build of stone, Lyc. ; and 

Autvkt], Tjg, 7], the chips of stone in 
hewing, like GKvpov, Strab. p. 808. — 
II. gypsum, lime, Plut. [v] : from 

AuTvirog, ov, {Aug, tvktco)=Aut6- 
fiog, AaoTVTrog, as subst. a stone-cutter, 
mason, Hipp., and Soph. Fr. 477. [v] 

Autvggu,- (Autu^) to clap, strike, 
Opp., in mid. 

ikaTijpELa, ag, ?/, Latorea, an Ama- 
zon, after whom a town near Ephe- 
sus was named, Ath. 31 E. 

AavKuvtrj, rjg, 7), = AaLfiog, the 
throat, II. 22, 325, with v. 1. AEVKav'iTj, 
which form prevails in later Ep., v, 
Spitzn. ad 1. 

A ATT A, ag, 7), Ep. and Ion. ?,av 
p7], an alley, lane, narrow passage be- 
tween houses, Od. 22, 128, 137. Hdt. 1 
180, cf. Dissen Pind. P. 8, 86: also a 
pass between rocks, ravine, defile : an 
avenue, Theocr. Ep. 4, 1. — II. a sewer, 
dram, privy, Ar. Pac. 99, 158. — III. 
a cloister or enclosure of a monastery, 
Eccl. — Written wrongly in later au- 
thors Ad/3pa. (Akin to Aa t 8vpiv8og.) 

\Aavpsag, ov, 6, Laureas, an epi- 
grammatic poet of the Anthology. 

iAavpEVTOv, ov, to, Laurentum, a 
city of Latium, Strab. p. 229. 

iAavpLov, and Aavpetov, ov, to, 
Laurion, a mountain of Attica near 
the promontory Sunium, famed for its 
silver mines, Hdt. 7, 144 ; Thuc. 2, 
55 : v. Append. Bockh P. E. 

\AavptuTiKog, 7), ov, of Laurion, 7) 
Trpogodog, Plut. Them. 4: al yAav- 
neg AavpLUTLKai, Laurian owls, com. 
appell. of Athenian silver coins, Ar. 
Av. 1106; v. Append. Bockh P. E. 
§6. 

Aavpog, later and worse form for 
?mBdoc. 

831 


AAXA 

AavpnoTarat, ol, (Xavpa, crfivaC) 
the choreutae who stood in the middle, 
usu. the bad ones, Cratin. Incert. 71, 
cf. Miiller Eumen. § 12 

*AAY'i2, the simple of uTroAavu, 
not found in use. 

fAutyung, ovg, 6, Laphaes, a tyrant 
of Argos, Paus. 2, 21, 8. — 2. a statu- 
ary of Phlius, Id. 2, 10, 1. 

]Au(j)dvng, ovg, 6, Laphanes, son of 
Euphorion, an Arcadian, Hdt. 6, 127. 
— 2. son of Lasthenes, Anth. 

iAdQiAog, ov, 6, v. 1. for AdfMpLAog. 

Aadpia, ag, r/,epith. of Minerva and 
Diana, perp. from ?M<pvpov, the Fora- 
ger, Lyc. 356. 

tAdopLog, ov, 6, Laphrius, son of 
Castalius, Paus. 7, 18, 9 ; in Lyc. 835 
an appell. of Mercury, v. foreg. 

Ad<pvyfia, arog, to,= sq., Welcker 
Syll. 54, 13. 

Ad<pvy(J.bg, ov, 6, greediness in eating, 
gluttony, Ar. Nub. 52 : cf. AatpvGGo). 

Au(pvKTng, ov, 6, (AaQvGGo) a gour- 
mand, Arist. Eth. Eud. 

Addv^ig, 7],=:?M<t>vyu6s. 

Ad<pvpa, ljv, tu, spoils taken in war, 
Lat. spolia, Trag., and Xen. Hell. 5, 

I, 24 : — later in sing., Au<pvpov, Po- 
lyb. ; esp., enLKrjpvTTELV tlvl Autpv- 
pov, to give public authority for plun- 
dering a people, Polyb. 4, 26, 7 ; cf. 
bvGiov and avlrj. (Akin to autttu, 
Xarrd^u, AatpvGGu, ucpvoau.) 

Auipvpuywysu, (J, to make booty or 
spoil of, dp£Ti)v, Plut. — II. to plunder, 
Trb2.Lv, Apollod. ; and 

Adtyvpuyuyia, ag, rj, a carrying off 
booty : from 

AuQvpayuyoc, bv, (Au(j>vpa, ayo) 
carrying off booty. 

Aaavpsto, u, (Aud>vpa) to plunder, 
LXX. 

AudvpoTrcj'Xeia, ag, r], a selling of 
booty ; and 

Ad(j)vpoKCjA£LOV, ov, TO, a place 
where booty is sold, Polyb. : also Ad- 
<j>vpoTt6?iiov, Strab. : from 

Ad'!>vpoKU)?i£u, 6>, (Ad(pvpa, ttuAeu) 
to sell booty : to sell as booty, Xen. An. 
6, 6, 38. Hence 

AuQvpOTTwAng, ov, 6, a seller of 
booty, one who has bought up booty to 
retail, Lat. sector, Xen. An. 7, 7, 56, 
Polyb., etc. 

Auqvggu, Att. -rrw, fut. -%o, to 
swallow up greedily, eat up, devour, in 

II. always of the lion, al/ia nai eytca- 
ra A. : of men, to eat gluttonously, 
gorge, Lat. helluari, both of eating and 
drinking, XaQvaaercu Aa^vy/xov, Eu- 
pol. Col. 12 : in genl. to eat up, ex- 
haust, just like the kindred form 
a<bvGGio. (From Autttcj, Aarrd^o).) 

TAacpvOTiov, ov, TO, Mt. Laphystius, 
near Coronea in Boeotia, containing 
a temple of Jupiter, said to be hence 
called AatyvoTLog, Hdt. 7, 197 ; Paus. 
9, 34, 4 : but v. sq. 

Ad<j>vGTiog, la, iov, (Aa<f>VGG0)) glut- 
tonous, Anth. : epith. of Jupiter among 
the Minyae, Hdt. 7, 197, v. Miiller 
Eumen. § 55. — II. pass, devoured, Lyc. 

AAXALNS2, f. -UVW, to dig, delve, 
trench, turn up, Mosch. 4, 96, and 
Ap. Rh. : Horn, has only the compd. 
dfj.(j)L?iaxaivG). [Ad] 

AuXuvdptov, ov, to, dim. from Aa- 
Xavov. [d] 

Auxdveia, ag, rj, the culture of pot- 
herbs, LXX. — ll.=AaxavtG/j.bg, Jo- 
seph. : and 

Adxdvev/ia, aTog, To,=Adxavov. 
[d]: from 

AdrdvEVG), (Xdxavov) to plant with 
vegetables, Strab., in pass. : to use as 
potherbs, Diosc, in pass. Mid. to 
gather herbs, Luc. 
832 


AAXH 

AdxavrfKbyog, ov, {Auxavov, Asyo) 
gathering vegetables, Leon. Tar. 

Auxuvrjpbg, d, ov, (Auxavov) of the 
nature of vegetables, Theophr. 

AaxdvrjTTjg, ov, b, (Auxavov) a ves- 
sel or dish for vegetables. 

Adxdvr](p6pog, ov, (Xdxavov, (j)ipo)) 
bearing vegetables. 

Adxuvtd, ug, 7], a kitchen-garden, 
like TcpaGid. 

Aa-xdvidtov, ov, to, dim. from Ad- 
Xavov. 

Adxdvifyfiac, dep. mid., to gather 
vegetables. — U.—betizo, i. e. langueo, 
Suet. 

AdxdviKog, r/, bv, = Xaxavnpbg, 
Theophr. 

Adxdviov, ov, to, dim. from Aaxa- 
vov, Diog. L. [d] 

Adxdviog, a, ov,= Aaxavrjpbg, yij 
A., garden-ground, [d] 

AdxdvLGjibg, ov, 6, (Aaxavl^ofjat) 
a cutting or gathering of vegetables, 
Thuc. 3, 111. 

AdxdvcTTjg, ov, b, a vegetable gar- 
dener. 

Adxdvoeidijg, eg, (Auxavov, elSog) 
of the nature of vegetables. 

AdxuvodrjKT/, rjg, i], (Aaxavov, 6?j- 
K7j) a dish or pot for vegetables, Alex. 
Magn. ap. Ath. 784 B. 

Auxavov, ov, to, (?.dxalvo) usu. in- 
plur., garden-herbs, opp.to wild plants, 
potherbs, vegetables, greens, Lat. olus, 
olera, Ar. Plut. 298, etc.: tu Auxava, 
the vegetable-market, the green-market, 
Ar. Lys. 557, Alex. Demetr. 1, 8 ; cf. 
Ixdvg II. 

AuxdvowTepog, ov, 6, (Auxavov, 
TTTspbv) vegetable-winged, comic word 
in Luc. 

AuxuvottoAelov, ov, to, the vegeta- 
ble market : from 

Adxdvon uAeu, Q, (Auxavov, rro)- 
Aeu) to sell vegetables. Hence 

AuxdvoTrukrjg, ov, 6, one who sells 
vegetables, a green-grocer. 

AaxdvorrukrjTpia, ag, t), pecul. 
fern, of foreg., a woman who deals in 
vegetables, Ar. Thesm. 387. 

AdxdvoTtukiov, ov, To,— Aaxavo- 
ttuAelov. 

AdxdvoTxdXig, idog, r), fern, of Aa- 
XavoiruAng, Ar. Vesp. 497. 

Adxdv o<puyia, ag, t), (Auxavov, 
(payelv) vegetable diet, Hipp. 

Adxdv&Srjg, eg, = 'A-axavoeidrjg, 
Diosc. 

iAuxdprjg, ovg, b, Lachares, a ty- 
rant at Athens (01. 120), Plut. Epi- 
cur. 6; Paus. 1, 25, 7. 

tAdxapTog, ov, 6, Lachartus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Cirn. 17. [u^] 

Adxe, Ep. 3 sing. aor. of Xayxdvo 
for fAaxe, U- 

Adxeia, ?], vrjGdg, uktt}, Od. 9, 116 ; 
10, 509 : acc. to some from Xaxaivo, 
an island or coast with good soil, that 
can be easily dug, as opp. to rocky or 
stony : acc. to others for eAuyeia, 
fern, from khaxvg, little, small, ' low, 
and some even read vrjGog ettelt' k\d- 
Xeta, and ivd' uktt] t' hXdxEia. [Tiu] 

AdxEtv, inf. aor. of hayxdvo. 

AuxEGig, Eiog Ion. tog, rj, (Xdxetv, 
Aaxog) Lachesis, one of the three 
Fates, strictly the disposer of lots, Hes. 
Th. 218, Sc. 258.— II. as appellat., 
lot, destiny, fate, Bacis ap. Hdt. 9, 43 : 
distribution, Plut. Jd] 

Act^,^f,77,= Aa^of and hdxEGtg II. 

Adxi], VC> (haxaivu) a digging, 
Auxai GtSapoTrAaKToi, digging with 
stroke of spade (perh. with a play on 
AaxEtv, Aaxog), Aescb. Theb. 914. 

tAa£77f, rjjog, 6, Laches, an Athe- 
nian, son of Melampus, a commander 
in the Peloponnesian war, Thuc, Ar., | 


AAS2A 

freq. — 2. a grandson of foreg, , son o 
Melampus, Dem. — . an Athenian ar- 
chon 01. 95, 1, Diod. S. 14, 35. 

Aaxp.bg, ov, 6, (Aaxdv)— Aaxog, 
AdxEGig II. 

AaxfioQ, ov, 6, (Idfe, Ady6ijv)= 
AaKTtGfj.bg, Antimach. 64. 

Aaxvalog, aia, alov, woolly,, hairy, 
downy, Anth. : from 

AA'XNH, r/g, 7], soft, woolly hair, 
down, as of the first beard, Od. \\, 
320 ; of the thin hair on Thersites' 
head, ipefivr] 8' EKEvfjvodE X., II. 2, 
219 ; of the soft nap on cloth, II. 10, 
134: not till later sheep's-wool, Hes. 
Op. 511, Soph. Tr. 690, for which 
Auxvog is used in Od. — II. metaph. 
like KO/J.7J, leafage, App. (The same 
as dxvri, akin to x^alva, x'Auvlg, Lat. 
laena, lana.) Hence 

AaxvrjELg, eggo, ev, woolly, hairy, 
shaggy, $f]p£g, 11. 2, 743, GTr/Osa, 18, 
415, dep/xa Gvbg, 11. 9, 548 ; A. dpo(j>og, 
a downy, soft sedge, II. 24, 451. 

AaxvoyvLog, pv. (Auxvog, yvlov) 
with hairy, shaggy limbs, dfjpEg, Eur. 
Hel. 378. 

Auxvog, ov, 6,= Auxv7}, wool, Od. 
9,445. Hence 

Aaxvbu, cj, to make hairy. Pass. 
to grow hairy or downy, of a youth's 
chin, Solon 14, 6. 

Aaxvcoarjg, £g,=Aaxvr]£Lg : ovdag 
xX6?]g Aaxvudsc, the ground downy 
with grass, Eur. Cycl. 541. 

AuxvoGig, Eug, (kaxvod) a cov- 
ering with hair, Philo. 

Auxo'lvv, Att. for Auxol/jl, opt. aor. 
of Aayxdvu. 

AA'X.02, to, (Auxelv, Aayxdvu) 
lot, fate, destiny, Theogn. 592, Pind., 
and Trag. — II. the portion obtained by 
lot, luck, or inheritance, in genl. a lot, 
share, portion, Aesch. Eum. 334, 347, 
400, etc., also in Xen. An. 5, 3, 9 ; 
tp'ltutov Auxog vvKTog, Mosch. 2, 2 : 
— 6 Aaxog only occurs in Pseudo 
Soph, [d] 

Auxcjv, part. aor. of Aayxdvu. 

Aaipuvn, rjg, rj, also AajLLxjiuvn, an 
eatable herb, Diosc. 

AaipEv/naL and Aa^ovjuaL, Dor. for 
7^-ipouaL, fut. of Aafj^dvu. 

AdipLg, Eug, i], (AuTCTG)) a lapping, 
Arist. H. A. 

AA'£2,=/3/l£7rcj, to see, behold, look 
at; old Ep. word which only occurs 
in three Homeric passages, kvuv exz 
ttolk'lAov e"aa6v, uGiraipovTa 'auljv, a 
dog held a fawn, gazing on it as it 
struggled, Od. 19, 228 ;— 6 fjsv Aue 
V£j3pbv UTrdyxuv, he looked upon the 
fawn as he was throttling it, lb. 230; 
— aiETog b%v Auuv, the keen-seemg 
eagle, H. Horn. Merc. 360. Also in 
later Ep. the word here and there 
occurs in this signf. (It is the root 
of yXavGGo), yAavKbg, yAav%, yArjvrj, 
y?i-7jvog, AapLTccj, Aevggu, AevKbg, Lat. 
lux, luceo, etc., and of uAabg with a 
priv.) [dj 

*AA'ft, an old pres., now found 
only in the Doric Ad, Xijg, At), q. v., 
i" wish or will ; the root however of a 
numerous family of words, vfhich all 
involve the notion of eager desire, ol 
yearning or striving after, as if the in 
tensive syllables Aa-, AaL-, al-, had 
taken a Verbal form in AA'fl, ol 
which also ALAa'to/iat. AsAin/uEvog, 
seem to be remains : while Aa- takes 
an Adj. form in Au/3pog, Aapbg, and a 
Subst. in Aupog, and al- again appears 
in the Adv. a'luv. — The signf. of ca- 
pio, to take, hold, is very dub. 

Auudng, eg, (Aabg, Eldog) of or if 
longing to the people, fit for the people, 
popular, Lat. popularis Plut. Crass. 3 


AEBH 

Asa, y, v. sub ka'ia. 

iAiaypog, ov, 6, Leagrus, son of 
Glaucon, an Athenian commander, 
Hdt. 9, 75; Thuc. 1, 51. 

iAeudrjc, 6, Leades, a Theban, son 
of Astacus, Apollod. 3, 6, 8. 

Aeaiva, r/g, y, fern, from aeov, a 
lioness, Hdt. 3, 108.— II. cxyftd TL 
ovaiag, Ar. Lys. 231. 

\Aiaiva, yg, y, Leaena, a courtesan, 
beloved of Aristogiton, Paus. 1, 23, 
2 : cf. Ath. 596 E, who cites a iater 
one of same name, 577 0. 

Aeaivo, fut. Asdvti, aor. lleyva: 
Ep. AEiaivo, fut. aeiuveo, the only 
form in Horn., (AeZbc). To smooth, 
polish, of a worker in horn, II. 4, 111 ; 
A. keAevOov, to smooth or prepare the 
way, II. 15, 261, cf. Od. 8, 260 : hence 
esp. to shave the beard, Theopomp. ap. 
Ath. 518 A. — II. to rub smooth, powder, 
pound in a mortar, Lat. levigare, Hdt. 
1, 200 : in genl. to destroy, extirpate, 
Hdt. 4, 122.— III. to smooth down or 
away, rag p"vTidag, Plat. Symp. 191 
A : — metaph. to smooth or soften down, 
tov Aoyov Tivog, Hdt. 8, 142 ; ttjv 
KardnocLv, to tickle the palate, Muson. 
ap. Stob. p. 167, 1. 

iAsavSpetoc, a, ov, of Leander, 
Anth. : from 

iAsavdpog, ov, 6, poet. Asiavdpog, 
Leander, a youth of Abydos, whose 
love for Hero is sung by Musaeus. 

\AsdvEipa, ag, y, Leanira, mother of 
Elatus and Aphides, Apollod. 3, 9, 1. 

iAeavcng, eug, y, (Xeatvco) the act of 
smoothing, polishing, Clem. Al. : al. 
Astavatg. 

AsdvTsipa, ag, 77, fem. of sq., Anth. 

Aeavrijp, rjpog, 6, (ksaivu)) one that 
polishes, pounds. 

AeavTLKog, y, ov, (leatvo)) good for 
polishing, pounding, etc., Arist. Probl. 
Adv. -tig. 

iAeap%og, ov, 6, Learchus, sorf of 
Athamas and Ino, Apollod. — 2. brother 
of king Arcesilaus II. of Cyrene, Hdt. 
4, 160 : in Plut. Adapxog . — 3. an Ath- 
enian, son of Callimachus, Thuc. 2, 
67. — 4. a statuary of Rhegium, Paus. 
3,17,6. 

tAeBudeia, ag, 77, also AeBadia, Le- 
badea, a city of Boeotia at the base of 
Helicon, containing an oracle of Tro- 
phonius ; now Libadia, Hdt. 8, 134. 

\AsBaSog , ov, 6, Lebadus, an Athen- 
ian, from whom foreg. was said to be 
named, Pans. 9, 39, 1. 

fAsBaiy, rig, y, Lebaea, an ancient 
city of Macedonia, Hdt. 8, 137. 

\AeBe6tog, a, ov, of Lebedus, Lebe- 
dian, ol Ae(3., Strab. : from 

tAeBedog, ov, y, Lebedus, a city on 
the Ionian coast of Asia Minor ; its 
ruins now Ecclesia or Xingi, Hdt. 1, 
142. 

tAeBeicioi, uv, ol, the Lebecii, a peo- 
ple of Helvetia, Polyb. 2, 17, 4. 

^Aef3r/v, fjvog, ?), and AeBrjva, Ije- 
ben, a seaport of Crete, haven of Gor- 
tyna, Strab. p. 487. 

AeBypig, Ldog, y, (Xeku) the skin, 
slough, of serpents, etc., Ar. Fr. 102 ; 
the husk of fruit. — II. a rabbit, if AeTTO- 
oig, q. v., be not better. 

AeByg, yrog, 6, OieiBo) a kettle, cal- 
dron, prob. with three feet (but dif- 
ferent from, and prob. smaller than 
rpmovg), of bronze or copper (xal- 
Kog), sometimes of costly workman- 
ship, and so in the heroic age used 
for honorary gifts or prizes, freq. in 
Horn., esp. in II. — II. in Od. mostly 
the basin in which the purifying water 
(Xepvnp), was handed to the guests 
bei "ore meals, made of silver, Od. 1, 
137. etc. ; but Od. 19, 386, a pan for 
53 


AErG 

washing the feet.— III. among the 
Spartans a sort of Tvynxavov or basin, 
which was struck by women at the 
funerals of the kings, Hdt. 6, 58. — 

IV. a cinerary urn, Aesch. Ag. 444. — 

V. a vase on the roof of the temple of 
Jupiter at Olymnia, Pausan. 5, 10, 4, 
and at Delos, Call. Del. 286. 

AeBrjrupioV) ov, ro, dim. from 
foreg., Ath. 

AeBrjTlfa, (keByg) to put into, to 
boil in a caldron, Lyc. 

AeBtjtiov, ov, to, dim. from MByg, 
Ath. 

AeBrjToeidrig, eg, {"keByg, elSog) like 
a kettle or basin. 

AeBrjroxdpTjg, ov, 6,=sq. 

AefirjToxdpov, 6, (ksByg, ratpw) 
pot-friend, Cercid. ap. Ath. 347 D. [a] 

Azfiyrtidyg, eg,— ?,Ej3yTOEiSyg, Ath. 

AeBiavog, ov, 6,= sq. 

AeBlag, ov, 6, a kind of fish, Lat. 
lebias, Ar. Fr. 365. 

AeBivOog, ov, 6,= ep£3tvdog. 
iAeBivdog, ov, y, Lebinthus, one of 
the Sporades, Strab. p. 487. 

Aiyai, nom. plur. from Aeyoc or 
kiyyg, yvvaltceg A., lewd women, 
chaniberers, Archil. 95. (Akin, to Ae- 
Xog, kayvog.) 

Aeyetiv, tivog, 6, the Lat. legio, 
N. T. ; tPlut. Rom. 13. 

Aeyvy, yg, ?/,= sq. 

Aiyvov, ov, to, a hem, border, esp. 
the coloured hem of a garment parallel 
to the w a or selvage, in genl. the ex- 
tremity, edge, Hipp. ap. Gal. Hence 

Aeyvoo, ti, to furnish with a coloured 
hem or border. 

Asyvtidyg, eg,= Aeyvo)Tog. 

AeyvuTog, y, ov, (Aeyvoo) with a 
coloured hem or border, Call. Dian. 12. 

AETS2, f. Aefw, aor. eAetja, pf. ei- 
loxa, in comp., see usage under foil, 
heads, orig. signf. to LAY, Germ. 
LEGEN ; and in pass, to LIE, 
Germ. LIE GEN -.—hence all the 
other signfs. may be derived, so that 
it is needless, as Buttm. Lexil. in v. 
does, to assume a separate root *Ae- 
^w,for this signf. — I. to lay asleep, lull 
to sleep, put to bed, Aegov fXE, II. 24, 
635 ; k. voov Aiog, 11. 14, 252. Pass, 
or mid. to lie down, Horn. ; Ai^erat 
vrcvcf), will lie asleep, 11. 4, 131, Aetjo- 
/uai ' eig evvr/v, Od. 17, 102. — This 
signf. is only in the earliest poets, 
nor is the pres. ever so used : we 
have in Horn, of the act., aor. impe- 
rat. Ae£ov ; of the pass, or mid. f. ae- 
Zofiai, aor. 1 kle^djiyv, also some 
forms from a syncop. aor. eMyfirjv, 
viz. 3 sing, aekto, in Od., imperat. 
Aego and Aetjso, in II. and Od. (Hence 
Aixog, AEKTpov, Lat. lectus, also az- 
Xd), Aoxjeta, hoxog, dloxog.) — II. like 
Lat. LEGO, to lay in order, arrange, 
and so to gather, pick up, Lat. lego and 
colligo, A. offrea, Horn. ; A. al^aatdg, 
in Od. 18, 359, acc. to the SchoL, to 
pick out stones for building, cf. Aoyd- 
&r)v, Aoydg, but v. sub. alfj-aaid. 
Mid. to gather for one's self, l;vAa, II. 

8, 507 : hence to choose, pick out, dv- 
Spag uptaTovg, Od. 24, 108, novpovg, 
II. 21, 27 : absol. in syncop. aor., eyti 
TTEjXTtTog jUETa toIoiv eAeyfj.7jv, after 
these I chose myself the fifth, i. e. 
offered to go with the other four, Od. 

9, 335 ; or it may mean, / reckoned 
myself.., v. Mr. III. Pass. pres. to 
be chosen, II. 13, 276. — In this signf. 
the Att. use the perf. uAoxa, pass. 
fiAey/iai, aor. pass, tliyyv, but only 
in compds., cf. eKAsyw, naTaAeyu, 
avAAeyo) : the simple elAeyfj.evog, 
chosen, as v. 1. Eur. Tro. 296, Dem. 
873, 33.— III. to lay among, and so to 


AEHA 

count, tell or reckon up, ev 6' rjfj,iag 
ye KTjTeaiv, he counted us among the 
seals, Od. 4, 452. Mid. aor. syncop., 
Aekto d' upid/nov, he told over the num- 
ber, Od. 4, 451 : so, Aefaro Trdvrag, 
Pind. P. 4, 336. Pass., //era toigiv 
EAEx^yv, I was counted among these, 
II. 3, 188, cf. supr. II. Hence— IV. 
to recount, tell, relate, ti, Horn, and 
Att., TLvt ti, to tell something to one, 
lb. : hence to speak, say, utter, in Horn, 
only once in act., 'Aya/us/uvovt A. 
ovEiSsa, to utter reproaches to or against 
him, II. 2, 222 : Asys el rt OeAEig, Xkyz 
el ti Asysig, e/7r£ on koX Asystg, etc., 
if you have aught to say, say on, 
Valck. Hdt. 8, 58 : mostly of men, 
less usu. of oracles, to say, declare, 
Hdt. 8, 136. Horn, also has the mid. , 
once or twice, to say over to one's self, 
say over, II. 13, 275, 292, Od. 3, 240. 
Hdt. and the Att. used the word chief- 
ly in this signf., of all kinds of oral 
communications, of which some few 
instances follow : — 1. Mysiv Tivd ti, 
to say something of another, esp., /ca/c& 
A. Tivd, to speak ill of him, abuse, re- 
vile him, Hdt. 8, 61, etc. ; also, ev or 
KdKtig A. Tivd, Soph. El. 524, 1028, 
whereas the Latins say maledicere al 
icui. — 2. a. Kara Tivog, to accuse one, 
A. v7tip Tivog, to defend him, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 5, 2 ; 1, 7, 16.— 3. 1. Tivd 
TCOiEiv Tl, to tell, bid, command one to 
do, like keAevg), Soph. Phil. 101.— 4. 
A. Tl, to say something, i. e. to speak to 
the point ox purpose, Soph. O. T. 1475, 
Xen., etc. ; opp. to A. ovdiv, to say 
what is nothing, say nothing to the point 
or purpose, Ar. Eq. 334 : but A. ovdiv, 
also, to say what is not, to lie, Ar. Av. 
66 : also icaAtig, bpdtig A., to be right, 
Valck. Hipp. 715. — 5. pleon., £<pr] ae 
yov, EAeye <j)dg, etc., oft. in Hdt., as 
also in Att., Lob. Aj. 756. — 6. as the 
beginning of letters or documents, 
"A/xaaig UoAvupaTEi tide Mysi..., 
Mapdoviog tu6e aejei..., etc., Hdt. 3, 
40 ; 8, 140 : ra ypuaaaTa Asysi tu6e, 
Id. 1, 124, etc. — 7. like Lat. dicere, to 
speak of, mean,refer to, Hdt. 7, 144; so 
freq. in Trag., as eicu aofii^ov cv r 
KaadvSpav kiyo you, I mean Cas- 
sandra, Aesch. Ag. 1035 ; iroTapiog, 
'AxE^tiov Asyu, Soph. Tr. 9,, cf. 
Valck! Phoen. 994. — 8. pass. AsysTai, 
like Lat. dicitur, it is said, on dit, Ae- 
ysTai avrovg slvai..., Hdt. 8, 119; 
but also, AsyovTCti elvai, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 2, 1 : to Asydjuevov, absol., as it is 
said, as the saying goes, Lat. quod per- 
hibent, Thuc. 7, 68, cf. Stallb. Plat. 
Symp. 217 E : 6 Aeyo/iiEVOg, the so- 
called..., as 04 A. avTovofxoi elvai, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 8.— In this signf. Ae- 
yo has no perf. act. : the perf. pass, 
is AeAey/zai (not EiAsypai, cf. supr. 
II) : aor. pass. ekexOyv ; the fut. Ae- 
Zojuai has, esp. in Trag., a passive 
force, Pors. Hec. 293, Schaf. Soph. 
O. C. 1186, and so is used for.Ae^^- 
aofiai : also keM^o/iai, Plat. — V. the 
usu. signf. of Lat. LEGO, to read,. 
only occurs in Greek in the compd. 
ETtiksyojuai, Hdt. 

iAidov, ovTog, 77, Ledon, a city ol 
Phocis, Paus. 10, 2, 2 ; named after 
an autochthon Ae6ov, Id. 10, 33, 1 

Aer/kuGia, ag, 77, a making of booty, 
robbery, Xen. Hier. 1, 36: and 

AeyXdreco, ti, to drive away booty, 
esp. cattle, to make booty, Soph. Aj. 
343, and freq. in Xen. : hence c. acc. 
loci, to plunder, despoil, Trediov, 7r6\iv, 
Hdt. 2, 152; 5, 101 : from 

Asr/kuTyg, ov, 6, a plunderer. 

AEyAuTycng, Eug, y, (Ae^Aarec/W. 
AEy'Aacla, Aen. Tact. 

833 


AE1K 

AeTjTiaTiKog, i), ov, able or disposed 
to plunder. 

iA.E7]Tavoi, u>v, ol, the Leetani, a 
people of Iberia, Strab. p. 159. 

AEI'A, ag, 7), Ion. Irjlrj, Tjg, booty, 
■plunder, freq. in Hdt. : esp. of cattle, 
opp. to avdpuTTOL, Thuc. 2, 94', and so 
in plur., Soph.^Aj^: hence in genl. 

?i'llageable property, Thuc. 8, 3, Xen. 
lell. 1, 3, 2 : rovg Tiotirovg TiTjlnv 6s- 
06a 1, to give them up to plunder, 
Hdt. 4, 202 : le'iav ixoiEloQai x&pav, 
= w ks7}\arslv x&P av > Thuc. 8, 41 : 
em \ziav ievat, etc., Xen. An. 5, 1, 
8, etc. : so in plur. : Kara rag Idtag 
Xelag, Id. Hell. 1, 2, 5:— proverb. 
ilLvctiv Ida, of any thing that may- 
be plundered with impunity, Dem. 
248, 23, Arist. Rhet. 1, 12, 20. Cf. 
Tiij'ig, which is the form used by Horn, 
and Hes. 
Aeia, rj, v. sub "kaia. 
iAetayopj], 77c, 7], Leiagora, daughter 
of Nereus and Doris, Hes. Th. 257. 

Aeialvu, fut. leiuvti, Ep. Xeiuveu, 
(Xelog) Ion. and Ep. for leaivu, q. v. 
Horn uses this form only. 
iAstavGtg, 7), v. YsavGtg. 
Asidvrstaa, ag, 7), and XsLavrrjp, 
fjpog, Ion. for XsdvTEtpa, etc. 

Asiavornpog, ov, (kslog, avorrjpog) 
sweetish-sour. 

iAeififjOpLog, a, ov, of Libethrum, 
Libethrian ; oi Aci/3., the Libethrians, 
regarded as rude and unpolished; 
hence prov. ajiovaorepog ruv AEtj3rj- 
dplov, Paroem. Zenob. 1, 79. 

iAei(37]dpLg, idog, ?/, pecul. fern, to 
foreg., ai Asi(3rjdpldsg, appell. of the 
Muses, Strab. p. 410. 

Aec(3r]dpov, ov, to, (/let'Sw) a canal . 
a wet country, meadow, like ?isip:6v. — II. 
also AeidnOpa, ov, rd, and Aifirjdpa, 
rd, Libethrum or Libethra, a city and 
mountain district of Thrace inhabited 
by Orpheus, sacred to the Muses, 
Strabtt p. 410 ; Paus. 9, 30, 9, etc.— 
2. a mountain of Boeotia, near Coro- 
nea, containing a grotto of the Muses, 
Paus. 9, 34, 4. 

AETBS2, f. -ipu, to pour, pour forth, 
usu. like arrevSu, in a religious sense, 
olvov "Ku^elv, Horn. ; also, juedv X, 
to make a libation of wine, Od. 12, 
362; olvov 'AOr/vy 1., II. 10, 579; 
also 7ieI(3elv (witnout olvov), II. 24, 
285, esp. with a dat. of the gods to 
whom the libation is made, Tiel^elv 
Ate, deolg, II. 6, 266, Od. 2, 432. 
(Hence \oifirj, andLat. libare, libatio.) 
— II. Horn, also uses it like elpu, to 
let flow, shed, though onlv in phrase 
■ daKpva X, Od. 5, 84 ; 16, 214 ; so too 
in Trag. Mid. to flow, run, trickle, 
Hes. Sc. 390 : "Ksl^sGQai Saupvotg to 
melt into tears, Eur. Andr. 532 : hence 
to melt or pine away, Ar. Eq. 327. 
Pass, to be watered, moistened, bedewed, 
Anth. (Hence heiff&dpov, XtfSdg, 

Xifivr], "ktljJLUV.) 

iAeiyrip, 7700c, 6, the Liger, now 
Loire, a river of Gallia Celtica, Strab. 
p. 191. 

AsiEVTEpsio, &, to have J^siEvrspla. 

AsiEvrspia, 7), (Aeioc, evrepov) the 
passing one's food without digesting it, 
Hipp. 

AEievTEptudng, Eg, (TiEtEVTEpia, El- 
dog) like or afflicted with XsiEVTspia, 
Hipp. 

AeiEv/j,at, Dor. for XsLovptai, pres. 
pass, from 2,si6o. 

Aei&ptai, Ion. and poet, for lr]l^o- 
uai, q. v. 

Aeinvav, Ep. 3 pi. aor. from Xeiai- 
vo, Od. 

keiKvdptov, ov, to, dim from "Kel- 
m iov, also "XiKvdpLov. 
834 


AEIO 

Aelkv'l^u, to cleanse by winnowing : 
to siving, to rock : from 

Aelkvov, ov, to, also Ilkvov and 
TiLKjiog, a winnowing-fan, Lat. vannus. 
II. a cradle, from its likeness to a fan 
in form and motion. 

AEiftUKig, [dog, 7), vvjutyn, a meadow- 
nymph, from "kslfia^, Xei/j.6v. 

AEifxaKudng, Eg, (Aa//af, eldog) like 
meadows, grassy, moist, Hipp. 

Ati/zaf, aKog, 6, perh. also 7),= 
\ELfidv, Eur. Phoen. 1571, Bacch. 
867: a garden, Pherecr. Metall. 2: 
hence is formed comp. adj. lEijuaKE- 
arepog, for -KiodsGTEpog, Hipp. 289. 
25, but v. Lob. Paral. 288. 

Asi/uat;, anog, 6 and 7), a kind of 
shell-less snail, cf. OEGtXog. 

AsifAag, dSog, t),= XelixC>v. 

Aei/nfia, arog, to, {"kelixu) a rem- 
nant, remains, Hdt. 1, 119. — II. inmu- 
sic,=&'£cnc III., Plat. 

Aetfiodopov, ov, to, a weed, perh. 
the same as opofldyxVi Theophr. 

Ael[x6v, C)Vog, 6, (XE'ifid) any moist 
or grassy place, a meadow, holm, pas- 
ture, Horn., etc. : metaph., X. Trora- 
fiiuv ttotuv, the smooth river-water, 
Soph. Fr. 587, like Lat. Neptuniapra- 
ta, of the sea : metaph. also, txXovtov 
nal VEOTTjTog ?,Eifj.uv£g, Plat. Soph. 
222 A. — II. like KrjTr'og, pudenda muli- 
ebria, Eur. Cycl. 171.— III. later freq. 
metaph. for any bright, flowery surface, 
a blooming face, garment, peacock's tail, 
etc., Jac. Ach. Tat. 478, 486. ( Prob. 
from ?.fi,5cj, as oE/xvog from Gsj3u cf. 
lljivrj, Xiixrjv, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 
208.) 

iAsifJUv, uvog, 6, Llmon, son of 
Tegeates, Paus. 8., 53, 2— II. a place 
near Nysa, Strab. p. 650. 

AEtjUuv^prjg, sg, (Ieijlluv, apo) be- 
longing to a meadow. 

AELiiwvidg, ddog, poet. fem. of ?iel- 
jiuviog,' vv/LLtp?] X.=lEi/iaKcg, a mea- 
dow-nymph, Soph. Phil. 1454. 

A£ifj.c)vi.dT7]g, ov, 6, fem. -drtg, idog, 
Xidog, a stone of a grass-green colour, 
Plin. 

Asijuuviov, ov,TO,aplant, limonium, 
Diosc. : strictly neut. from 

AEifiuviog, la, iov, (Aet/zwv) of, be- 
longing to a meadow, Lat. pratensis, 
dpoaoi, Aesch. Ag. 560, §v7CKa, The- 
ocr. 18, 39. 

AELfiuvlg, Idog, poet. fem. of "Kei- 
fiuviog, Dion. P. 756. 

AEificjvlTTjg, ov, 6, fem. -iTig, idog, 
— Asifiuviog. 

Aeifio)VOEi6rjg, eg, (lisi/iav, Eidog) 
like meadows, grassy and flowery, Cebes. 

Aei^uvoOev, {Xel/xuv) adv. from a 
meadow, II. 24, 451 ; also TiELfiuvode, 
Theocr. 7, 80. 

A£i6(3uTog, ov, (Xsiog, fiatvu) going 
smoothly : smooth. 

AEcSfiarog, ov, 6, (Xslog, /3aTog) a 
fish, the ray, Plat. (Com.) Soph. 4, 
Arist. H. A. 2, 15, 12. 

AsioyEVEiog, ov, (AeZoo, ysvsiov) 
smooth-chinned, beardless, Hdt. 5, 20. 

AEioylocrcog, ov, (?»£icg, yX&ooa) 
smooth-tongued, flattering. 

AEiodaXdccrtog, a, ov, (?,£log, 6d- 
Tiacca) name of a kind of raphanis, 
Theophr. 

AEtoKapvvog, ov, (Islog, tcdpnvov) 
smooth or bald-headed. 

AsioKavlog, ov, (Xsiog, Kcvlog) 
smooth-stalked, Theophr. 

AeLOKVfioVEO), w, to be upon a smooth 
sea: from 

Aeiotcvjuuv, ov, gen. ovog, (Xeiog, 
KVfJ.a) having low waves, OdXaTTa a 
calm smooth sea, Luc. [y~\ 

A£t6iUTog,ov, (?\,Etog, fiiTog) smooth- 
ing the threads of the warp, nd/uat;, Anth. 


AE11I 

Aelovtt], 77c, 7], poet, for ?^eovttj, a 
lion's skin, Anth. Plan. 185. 

AELOVTOfidx^g, ov, 6, (Muv, fxaxv, 
poet, for ?„EovTOfi., a lion-fighter, The' 
ocr. Epigr. 20, 2. [d] 

AEiovTOTtaXrjg, ov, 6, (lew, ndTin) 
poet, for Tieovtott., wrestler with a lion, 
Anth. [u] f 

Aelottoleu, G), (Jislog) to smooth, 
pound fine, Geop. 

AeioTtovg, 6, 7), -ttow, to, gen. -7ro- 
6og, smooth-footed. 

AEF02, lEia, TieIov, later also og, 
ov, the Lat. LAEVIS, smooth, level, 
even: Horn, and Hes. use it esp. of 
level places or countries, tteSlov, x&- 
pog, iTnTodpofiog, 666g, upoGig ; so, 
Xuplov A., Hdt. 7, 9, 2 : c. gen., x&- 
pog TiElog iTETpduv, smooth, i. e. free 
from rocks, Od. 5, 443 : also, A. 6d- 
Tiaaaa, a smooth sea, Hdt. 2, 117 ; A 
■nvEvpia, a gentle breeze, Ar. Ran. 
1001, cf. Lob. Aj. 673— II. later smooth 
to the touch, polished, slippery, ityxE^vg, 
Ar. Fr. 25, cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — 
2. with a smooth chin, beardless, The- 
ocr. 5, 90 : bald, Lat. laevis, Ruhnk. 
Ep. Cr. p. 66.-2. metaph. 2,. p-vdou 
smooth, soft words, Aesch. Pr. 647 ; 
also, TiEia (puvrj, Plat. Tim. 67 B ; A. 
7/dog, i)6ovat, Id. Crat. 406 A, Phil. 51 
D. Adv. -og. (It prob. once had the 
digamma hsiFog, cf. Lat. laevis, and 
?iEvpog: hence %Eialva), Xsaivo), Xia- 
cbg, ?uarpov.) 

Aslog, ov, 6, a smooth-skinned sort 
of shark. 

AELOGTpunog, ov, (TiEiog, boTpanov) 
smooth- shelled, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 6. 

AELOGTpeta, ojv, tu, (AeZoc, dorps- 
ov) a sort of smooth-shelled fish. 

Aeiorr/g, rjrog, rj, (Xsiog) smooth- 
ness, GTcXdyxvcov, Aesch. Pr. 493 : 
Karonrpuv, Xen. Eq. 10, 6. 

AetOTptffec), &, to rub smooth, pound, 
Gal., but v. Lob. Phryn. 572 : from 

A£torpt3rjg, sg, (Xslog, TpLpo) rub 
bed smooth, pounded, Diosc. 

AELorplxEU, w,=sq., Arist. H. A. 

AEtorplxtdo), u, {TiELog, Opit;) to 
have smooth hair, Sophron. ap. Ath. 
106 E. 

AEiovpyiu, to, (hslog, *§pyo) to 
make smooth. 

Aelovgl, poet, for Tieovgl, dat. plur. 
from Uuv, II. 5, 782. 

A£i6<pXoLog, ov, (2,etog, tyhotog) 
smooth-barked, Theophr. 

AEtoQvTJiog, ov, QiElog, (pvXXov) 
smoeth-leaved. 

Astoxpug, orog, ( TiEiog, XP&S ) 
smooth-skinned, Ath. 

Aelog), u, (Xdog) to smooth, make 
even or bald. — II. to rub to pieces, pound. 

AELTvavSpEu, and other compds. ol 
Ieltt-, from Ieltto, should be written 
TiLTC-, as XtTravdpEo, v. Cramer Anecd. 
2, 239, Dind. in Steph. Thesaur. 

iA£nr£(j)L?ir/. ?7o, i], Lipephile, daugh- 
ter of Iolaus, Paus. 9, 40, 6. 

iAEiTvoSaig, tog, 6, Llpoxa'is, son of 
the Scythian king Targitaus, progen- 
itor of the Auchatae, Hdt. 4, 6. 

Aeikteov, verb. adj. from Xelttio, 
one must leave, Eur. H. F. 1385, and 
Plat. 

AEtTTvpCa, ag, 7), Ion. -lt], 7),= sq., 

Hi PP- , 

AEtTcvptag, 0, with or without ttv- 

pETog, (Xelttu, Tcvp) a malignant in 
termittent fever, for 2,EiTroTrvptag, 
Hipp. Hence 

AEiirvpiKog, 7), ov, subject to Xeittv- 
pia, Hipp. 

AetTTvpiodT/g, eg, (?*eL7rvpla, sldng) 
like or suffering from 2,£l7tvpia, Hipp. 

AEITIS2, f. -ipo) : aor. act. eTuttov, 
inf. XltceIv, mid. I/Htto/xtjv, (for th« 


AEIP 

1 ekeiipa only occurs in late 
authors, Lob. Phryn. 713, sq.) : perf. 
act. kekoirra, pass. kekei/njnai, part. 
kekeifipievog, plqpf. ekekeimiriv, in 
Horn. usu. without augm. : fut. pass. 
kzkeiipo/iai, II. 24, 742: aor. pass. 
ekei^vrjv : — all which tenses, except 
aor. 1 act. and pass., are used by Horn. 
— I. trans, to leave, let go, release, let 
alone, of dying persons to leave behind, 
in all these signfs. freq. in Horn. : H 
tlvl, to leave behind to one, leave as a 
legacy, Trag. — 2. to desert in danger, 
leave in the lurch, II. 16, 368, etc. ; so, 
Vltcov iol uvaKra, they failed him, 
Od. 22, 119, Lat. deficiebant eum sagit- 
tae, cf. infr. II. — 3. k.cpdog ijektoio, to 
die, Horn. : also conversely, 6vfj.bg, 
ibvxv, ai ^ v kernel fie, also ekiir' 
oared dvfibg, Horn.— B. pass, to be left, 
left behind, etc., therefore to stay, re- 
main, ke'nreTai, it remains to do so and 
so, Plat. : to be left above, remain over, 
hence to survive, Horn., who uses also 
KaroTTtade and /leromode keiKeadai; 
GiTia tlvl keineTai, Hdt. 9, 45. — 2. 
esp. to be left behind in a race, Horn., 
c. gen. pers., II. 23, 523 ; kekeififie- 
voc oiC)V, lingering behind them, Od. 9, 
448 ; so also, eg bionovpa kekeiTCTo, 
11. 23, 523 : but, ke'nreaoai utvo Tivog, 
to remain afar or aloof from one, II, 9, 
437, 445 : so too in Hdt., k. fiaatirjog 
or uko j3aatkr}og, to be left behind by, 
desert the king, Hdt. 8, 113: 9, 66 : 
absol. to stay behind, Id. 9, 56. — 3. in 
genl. to remain behind, come short of.., 
be inferior, worse, weaker or less than..., 
and so c. gen. like ekaTTOvadai, rfT- 
ruaOai, varepeladai rivog, because 
the verb has a compar. sense, freq. 
in Hdt. ; also, keineodai rivog eg ti 
or ev tlvl, Hdt. 1, 99; 7, 81, cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 344: kekeiipai Ttiv 
ejntiv [3ov?iev/uLUTcov, you come short of, 
understand not my plans, Eur. Or. 
1085 : absol. in part., dvbpeg kekeifx- 
uevoi, inferior men, Aesch. Fr. 36. — 
4. to be wanting or lacking, TLvbg, of a 
thing, Soph. Tr. 937, El. 474: ev 
tlvl, in a thing, Id. O. C. 495 : cf. 
infr. II.— C. mid. c. ace, to leave be- 
hind one on dying, leave a memorial to 
■posterity, fivr/jubavva kiTreadai, Hdt. 
6, 109,' and freq. in Hdt., mostly in 
aor. 2. — II. intr. to be gone, to depart, 
disappear, in Horn, only in perf., ijjv- 
XV, 7rdvTakekoiTce,\ife, everything is 
gone, Od. 14, 134, 213 ; where how- 
ever the ellipsis may be ipvxv kekonre 
tu boTea, rrdvTa kekdnTe fie, and on 
this construct., explained above I. 2, 
is prob. founded the intr. usage freq. 
m Att. in all tenses, to fail, be want- 
ing, cease, he missing, as in pres., 
Soph. O. T. 1232 : in aor. 2, Id. El. 
514; in fut., Eur. Hel. 1157; perf., 
Id. H. F. 133 ; cf. ekkeiXG) : the Lat. 
deficere is exactly similar. (From the 
aor. ALirelv, came a post-Hom. collat. 
form /afnvdvu : from kekoirra comes 
koirrbg.) 

Aemtiblv, Ivog, b, r), in Suid. sine 
interpr., perh. beyond bearing children. 

Aeipivog, lvr\, Lvov, {ke'ipiov) made 
of, like lilies, Theophr. 

Aeipioeibrfg, eg, {ke'ipiov, elbog) like 
the lily or lilies. 

Aeipibeig, ecoa, ev,{kelpiov) strict- 
ly of or belonging to a lily, of its nature 
or colour : but as early as Horn, me- 
taph., xpug keipibeig, lily skin, II. 13, 
830 : metaph. of the cicadae, dip kei- 
pibeaaa, their delicate voice, II. 3, 152 : 
and so of the Muses, Hes. Th. 41. 

AEITION, ov, to, a lily, esp. the 
white one, H. Horn. Cer. 427; also, 
Xf'i.olqv dvdefiov, Pind. N. 7. 116 : cf. 


AEIX 

Kplvov. {keipiov was the Lat. lilium, 
cf. A. IV.)— 2. =vapnLoaog, cf. The- 
ophr. H. P. 6, 6, 9.-3. in genl. a 
flower, blossom, Nic. 

Aeipiorzokipavefitivrf, rig, r), {kei- 
piov, rrbk<pog, dvefitivrj) a kind of 
omelet made with lilies, etc., Pherecr. 
Pers. 1, 8. 

Aeipiog, ov,=keipibeig, Ap. Rh. 4, 
903. 

\Aelpig, Log, b, the Liris, now Gari- 
gliano, the earlier boundary between 
Latium and Campania, Strab. p. 233. 

Aeipitidrjg, eg, = keipioeibrjg, The- 
ophr. 

Aeipbg, a, bv, thin, pale, Hesych. — 

II. keipbg, b, a leveret, Id. 

Aelg, collat. form of kLg, Lob. Paral. 

85 - 

Aeiarbg, rj, bv, (ketfrfiai) Ion. and 
poet, for kri'Larbg, II. 9, 408. 

AeiTog, ov, and keiTog, also krfiTog, 
kyrog, and kaiTog, kaiTog, ov, (kabg, 
ketig) of belonging to the people, Lat. 
publicus, popularis, old and esp. Ion. 
forms for Att. drj/ubaiog, but seldom 
used, cf. Piers. Moer. p. 252 sq., 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 197. Hence 

AeiTovpyeo), ti, (keiTovpybg) to 
perform public duties, in genl. to serve 
the people or state, Trj rzbkei, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 7, 6 : to exert one's self for 
the public good, rrep'i ti, irpbg Ti, 
Arist. Pol. : in Com. also of public 
prostitutes. — II. esp. at Athens, to 
serve expensive public offices at one's 
own cost, freq. in Oratt. ; k. vrcep 
TLVog, to serve these offices for ano- 
ther, Isae. 62, 39 ; cf. keirovpy'ia. — 

III. to minister as a priest, N. T., and 
Eccl. Hence 

AeiTOvpyrffia, uTog, to, the perform- 
ance of a keiTovpyia, Plut. Ages. 36. 

AsLTovpyrjGLCt, ag, ^,= sq., Philostr. 

AeLTOvpyia, ag, r), (keiTovpyeu) a 
public service, esp. at Athens a burden- 
some public office or duty, which the 
richer citizens discharged at their 
own expense, usu. in rotation, but 
also voluntarily or by appointment: 
the ordinary ones {kyavukici) at 
Athens were the yvfivaoiapx'ia, the 
Xopny'iai, and the eoTiacig, with the 
minor one of the upxiOeupia : the ex- 
traordinary were destined for the ex- 
igencies of the state, e. g. the Tpirf- 
papxia, and the eig<popd: on the 
keirovpyiai, v. Bockh P. E. 2, 199 
sq., Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 161 sq., cf. 
keiTovpybg. — II. any service, work of a 
public kind, hence_d erri keiTovpyitiv, 
in an army, the officer who superintend- 
ed the workmen, carpenters, etc., Po- 
lyb. — III. in LXX., the worship, public 
service of God: hence, Eccl. public 
worship in genl., but more particular- 
ly the Eucharist. 

AeLTOvpyLK.bg, f), bv, of, belonging to 
a AeLTOvpyia or keiTovpybg, LXX. : 
from 

AeiTovpybg, bv, (keiTog, keirog, 
*epyu) like brffiiovpybg, performing 
public duties, or works of public use, 
useful to the public : b a., in genl. a 
workman, handicraftsman, Polyb. — II. 
esp. at Athens, a citizen who undertook 
a AeLTOvpyia, q. v., cf. Bockh P. E. 
2, 199 sq. — HI. a priest, minister of 
God, N. T. 

Asi^aifieu, ti, to be wanting in blood, 
to grow pale, Arist. Probl. : from 

Aeifyaifiog, ov, (keirro, altia) want- 
ing blood, growing pale, Gal. : k'i<pai- 
fiog, -eo would be more correct, cf. 
kenravdpeo. 

A£ixu&,= AeLX('), to lick: also sen- 
su obscoeno=Lat./e/Zo. 

\Aeixag, b. v. Aix.ag. 


AEKA 

AEIXH'N, rjvog, 6, a tree-moss, 
lichen, that on the olive being rptipa, 
scabies, but Theophr. uses keixvv o£ 
the olive, and ijjtipa of the fig : also a 
kind of liver-wort that grows on 
damp rocks. — II. hence a lichen-like 
eruption on the skin of animals, esp, 
on the chin, mentagra, as in men the 
ring-worm, rush, scurvy, Aesch. Cho. 
281, in horses, a tetter, scab, Diosc. : 
also of the ground, a blight, canker, 
Aesch. Eum. 785 : also written Airrjv 
not so well, v. Dind. Aesch. II. c 
Hence 

AeLxyvido, ti, to have the KeLXTjV, 
of trees, Theophr. 

Aeixrjvtidrjg, eg, (heLxtfv, elbog) like 
the ?ieixvv, Hipp. 

AEl'Xft, f. to lick: also to lick 
up, Hdt. 4, 23, Aesch. Eum. 106, cf. 
dbrjv : — the irreg. part. perf. Xelei- 
XjubTeg, in Hes. Th. 826, is used in 
the signf. of Aixfibofiai (q. v.). (keixo) 
is the Lat. lingo, our lick, etc. . 
hence Tiixfido), %ixfJ.d£a), Tiixvog, U- 
gurio.) 

Aeivbavbpia, ag, r), (kel^Lg) = /U 
Ttavbpla. 

AeitpavrjAoyog, ov, (Tietyavov, "ke- 
ya) gathering remnants, Anth. 

Aeiipuvov. ov, to, (leiTTO)) apiece 
left, wreck, Eur. Med. 1387 ; metaph 
of men, Id. El. 554, Tro.711 ; and so 
oft. in plur., remains, remnants, Lat. 
reliquiae, davbvTog keiipava, Soph. 
El. 1113, cf. Plat. Phaed. 86 C ; but 
dyadtiv dvbptiv A. are their deeds, 
good name, etc., Eur. Andr. 774. 

Ael-iptg, eog, r), {AeLTCu) a leaving 
deserting, omitting.- — II. a coming to an 
end, failing, want. 

AeLipl^drjg, eg, (Aelipig, (pdog) with 
decreasing light, waning, fiijvt], also 
k,eiipi<pG)Tog. 

AeiTpbdpit;, Tplxog, b, r), (keLiru, 
dpi!;) having lost his hair, Ael. 

Aeiipoaelrivog, ov, (keltpLg, creATjv?}, 
in the moon's first or last quarter, Lat. 
silenle luna, when she is hidden. 

AeLipvbpeo), ti, to want water, to dry 
tip; and 

Aeiipvbpia, ag, r), want of water, 
Polyb. ; and 

Aenpvdpiov, ov, to, Lipsydrium, a 
waterless district near mount Parnes 
in Attica, Hdt. 5, 62, Ilgen. Scol. 24 . 
some read ?\,iil)vSpiov : from 

Aeiipvdpog, ov, (keircu, vdop) lack- 
ing water, waterless. 

Aeitodijg, eg,= AEiog, smooth, even. 
iAeitibr/g, ovg, b, Lwdes, son ol 
Oenops, a suitor of Penelope, Od. 21 
144. 

iAeitiicpiTog, ov, b, Lwcritus, son 01 
Arisbas, a companion of Lycomedes 
before Troy, 11. 17, 344.-2. son ot 
Euenor, a suitor of Penelope, Od. 2, 
242. 

Aeiufia, aTog, to, (Xeibto) thai 
which has been smoothed or pounded. 
Aeicjfia aKpaTov, vdapig, etc., a co- 
lour made by rubbing Kvavbg down, 
Theophr. 

AeLuv, b, poet, for ketov, hence 
Ep. dat. keiovGL, II. 

AeiuGig, f), (keibu) a smoothing, 
polishing, pounding. 

AeKuvdpiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

Aendvr], rjg, r), Dor. Xanavn, (keKog) 
a dish, pot, pan, Ar. Nub. 907, Vesp. 
600, etc. [a] Hence 

AeKuvig, ibog, r), Luc., also kend 
vlov, ov, to, Ar. Ach. 1110, kenavi 
OK?], rig, r), Ar. Fr. 637, and kenuvi 
biov, ov, to, dim. from keKdvrj, 
little dish or pan. [a] 

AeKuvojuavTeta, ag, rj, divination by 
means of a dish : from 

835 


AEAA 

AeKavofiavTig, eug, b and r), (Ae/ca- 
on, fidvTig) a dish-diviner, Strab. p. 
762. 

AeKuvoaKovria, ag r), (AeKavrj, 
(TKOireu) the inspecting of a dish, in 
order to divine. 

AeKapiov, ov, to, dim. from AeKog, 
a little dish, Poll. 

AeKtdiTng, ov, b, (AeKidog) dpTog, a 
sort of bread made either with the yolk 
of eggs or of pulse, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 
114 B. 

AeKidoTrtiArjg, ov, b, fern, -rrcjAig, 
(AeKidog, rruAeo) a pulse-porridge sell- 
er, Ar. Piut. 427. 

AeKidog, ov, 6, pulse-porridge, esp. 
of upattog, pease-soup, Lat. lomentum, 
Pherecr. Aut. 4. 

AeKidog, ov, r), the yolk of an egg, 
Hipp., Arist. H. A., etc. 

AeKidtidr/g, eg, (r) AeKidog, eidog) 
like the yolk of an egg, yolk-coloured, 
Hipp., and Theophr. 

Aenig, cdog, r), Epich. p. 37, aek'i- 
CKog, ov, b, and AeKiGKiov, ov, to, 
Hipp., dim. from AeKog, a small dish 
Cr plate. 

AE'KOS, eog, to, and Xenog, ov, 6, 
a dish, plate, pot, pan, Hippon. 43. 
(Hence AeKavrj, akin to ArjKvdog and 
Aayvvog.) 

Aeicpot, ol,= AiKpoi, q. v. 

AeKTeog, a, ov, verb. adj. from Xe- 
■yo), to be said or spoken, Plat. Rep. 
378 A. — II. AeKTeov, one must say or 
speak, ti, lb. 392 A. 

AeKTr,g, ov, 6, (Aeyu IV.) a speaker. 
Hence 

AeK.TiK.6g, r), ov, good at speaking, 
able to speak, rrepL Tt, Xen. Mem. 4, 
3, 1, Cyr. 5, 5, 46 : r) -Kf) sub. Texvrj, 
the art of speaking, Plat. Polit. 304 
D. — II. suited for speaking, Aoyoi A., 
commonfamiliar discourse, Dem. 1401, 
20 ; frvdfiog, Arist. Rhet. 3, 8, 4. 

AeKTo, 3 sing. aor. syncop. mid. of 
Aeyu, Od. 

\AenTov, ov, to, Lectum, a promon- 
tory of Troas, the southern point of 
Mt. Ida, now Cape Baba, II. 14, 183, 
Hdt. 9, 114. 

AeKTog, r), ov, (Aeyu II.) gathered, 
chosen, picked out, Hes. Fr. 11, 3, and 
Trag. — II. (Aeyu IV.) uttered, spoken, 
said, Soph. Phil. 633 : capable of being 
spoken, to be spoken, kcckov ov AeKTOV, 
Eur. Hipp. 875 : tu AeKTa, things hav- 
ing only a nominal existence, as time 
and space, abstractions, Stoical term 
in Plut. 2, 1116 B. 

AeKTpiog, ov, (IJnrpov) bed-ridden. 

AeKTpiTrjg, ov, b, (dpovog) a recum- 
bent chair or couch. 

AeKTpov, ov, to, (Aeyu 1.) like Ae- 
%og, a couch, bed, Lat. lectus, Horn, 
(esp. in Od.), AeKTpovde, to bed, Od. 
8, 292 : also in plur., Od.— II. later, 
usu. in plur., the marriage bed, Pind., 
and Trag. ; dlsoAeKTpuvevvai, Aesch. 
Pers. 543 : hence marriage, yfjfiai 
XeKTpa TLvog, to wed one, Eur. Med. 
594 : MuTpa npodoiivai, alaxvveiv, 
etc., Eur., who uses the word very 
frequently. Cf. Ae^oc. 

AeKTpox&pvg, eg, (XenTpov, x a tP u ) 
enjoying the marriage bed, Orph. 

Aelafteodat, Ep. inf. aor. mid. by 
redupl., from Aau.(3dvu, Od. 4, 388. 

AeAadrj, Ep. 3 aor. act. by redupl., 
from lavddvu, II. 15, 60 : so also from 
aor. mid., AeAudovTO, AeXddeadu, Ae- 
Xddeadai, II., Hes. Th. 471 : bnug Ae- 
TiddoiTo tekovccl Tralda, in act. signf., 
cf. Aavddvu HI. 

AeAdKa, perf. of AaGKu. 

AeldnovTo, Ep. redupl. 3 pi. aor. 2 
mid. of Aaovcw, H. Horn. Merc. 145. 

m 

836 


AEMM 

AeAdKvla, Ep. fern. part. perf. of 
Menu, Od. 12, 85. 

Aekaajiai, perf. pass, of Aavddvu, 
Att. 

AeXdxrjTe, XeAaxuai, Ep. redupl. 

2 and 3 pi. aor., from Xayxdvu, in 
trans, signf, cf. Aayxdvu III. 

fAeAeyetog, a, ov, Ion. and Ep. Ae- 
Aeyrj'iog, rj, ov, of the Leleges, Lele- 
gean. 

iAeAeyeg, ov, ol, the Leleges, an an- 
cient race dwelling in Caria, who at 
a later period spread as far as Troy, 
if not a branch of, at least of same 
origin with the Thracians, U. 10, 429. 
Hdt. 1, 171. 

iAeAeyiog, a, ov, of the Leleges, Le- 
legian, Strab. p. 321. 

AeieLfj.fj.ai, perf. pass, from Ae'nvu : 
part, AeXetfifievog, Horn. 

Aekeixfibreg, nom. plur.,irreg. part, 
perf. of Ae'ixu, q. v. 
tAeAef , eyog, b,Lelex, an Autochthon, 
first king of Lacedaemon, Apollod. 3, 

10, 3 ; from him the Aeleyeg were 
said to be named, Paus. 3, 1, 1. 

iAe2.evKaau.ai, pf. pass, of AevKaivu, 
Diphil. (Siphn.) ap. Ath. 54 B. 

AeXrjda, perf. of. Aavddvu. 

AeAijdoTug, adv. part. perf. of Aav- 
ddvu, like Aadpa, secretly, unobserved, 
Plat. Ax. 365 C. 

AelrfKa, Ion. and Ep. perf. of Aa- 
gku, Hes. Op. 205: part. AeArjKug, 

11. 22, 141. 

AeXrjjUfjai, rare poet. perf. pass, of 
Aafi^dvu, for eXknfjfiai, Aesch., and 
Eur. 

Aekncfjai, Ion. and Ep. perf. pass, 
of Aavddvu, part. AeAr/Gfievog, Horn. 

AeAir/fiai, old Ep. perf., to strive 
eagerly, long for, hasten: Horn, uses 
only the part. AeAlrjfxevog, and that 
only in II., like an adj. in signf. of 
zealous, hasty, eager: also c. gen., 
eager for a thing, Ap. Rh. 1, 1164; 
who also has 3 plqpf. with inf. AeAi- 
i]TO avdijoai, 3, 1158. (Prob. for Ae- 
Ktkr\fxai, AeAiArjfievog from Atkai- 
ofiai : v. sub *Mu.) [T] 

Aelifjfievog, part. perf. pass, from 
aitttu, Aesch. 

AeTioya, perf. of Aeyu, Gramm. 

AeXoyio/nevug, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from AoylCofjai, deliberately, advisedly, 
Hdt. 3, 104, Eur. I. A. 1021. 

AeXoyxo., perf. of Aayxdvu, Od. 11, 
304, Hes. Th. 203. 

AeXoirra, perf. from Aeirru, Horn. 

AeXoviievog, part. perf. pass, from 
?iovo), II. 5, 6. 

AeAvfiaciiai, peiff. pass, from 2v- 
/uaivofjai. [v] 

Ae/ivfievog, adv. part. perf. pass, 
from ?>vco, loosely, slackly, slowly, 
Hipp. 

A&vvTai, leXvvTO for 'eXeIvvto, 

3 pi. perf. and plqpf. pass, from 2.vu, 
Horn. 

AelvTo, Ep. for Tielvotro, 3 sing, 
opt. perf. pass, of Xvu, Od. 18, 238.' 

fAe/LtdvTj, rjg, Lacus Lemunus, now 
lake of Geneva, in Helvetia, Strab. 
p. 186. [a] 

Aefj,8ddiov, ov, to, dim. from Ae/z- 
Po.C [a] v 

Aefiftapxog, ov, o, {Aefipog, upxo) 
the commander of a Asfifiog. 

AE'MBOS, ov, b, a small boat with 
a sharp prow, Dem. 883, 28 ; used 
esp. by the Illyrians, v. Schweigh. 
Ind. Polyb. : a ship's cock-boat, hence 
metaph. in Anaxandr. 'Odvaa. 2, 
7. 

Aefj,j366?]g, eg, ( Aifj.j3og, eldog ) 
shaped like a Xe/j[3og, Arist. Inc. 
An. 10, 9. 

Ae/ifja, aTOc, to, (AeVcj) that which 


AEON 

is peeled off, peel, husk, skin, scale, etc., 
Hipp., and Ar. Av. 674. 

Aefxva, ii, a water-plant, Lemna pa- 
lustris, Theophr. 

iAeuoj3tKeg, cjv, ol, and Ae/iooviKef, 
the Lemovices, a people of AquitaniC 
Gaul, Strab. p. 190. 

Ae/Kpog, ov*, b,= Kopv£a, fiv^a. — II 
adj., snotty : drivelling, Menand. p. 172 
(Akin to XdfiiTTj, aukt].) 

A£fj<pd)6j]g, eg, (Mfubog, eidog) driv 
elling. 

AevTLov, ov, to, also alvtlov, the 
Lat. linteum, Arr. Peripl. 

Aegetdiov, ov, to, dim. from Aet-ig. 

Ae<~eiu, desiderat. from Aeyu, to 
wish to say. 

Ae^eo, Ep. imperat. aor. syncop. 
mid. from Aeyw I., Horn. ; cf. Aetjo. 

Ae&diov, ov, to, dim. from Ae<fig 

ra 

Aetjidtfpag, ov, b, (Ae&g, drjpdu) a 
word-hunter. Hence 

Aet-idrfpeco, ti, to hunt after words, 
catch at words, Gell. Hence 

AetjfflnpLa, ag, rj, a hunting after 
words, Clem. Al. 

Ae&Koypdfog, ov, 6, rj, (ae^lkov, 
ypd<pu) a lexicographer, [a] 

Ae^iKog, 7], ov, (Ae^ig) of, belonging 
to words : to Ae&Kov, sub. ftifiliov, a 
lexicon or dictionary, Gramm. — II. 6 
Ae^LKog,=?ie^LKoypd^og. 

Aetjig, eog, t), ('Aeyu) a speaking, 
speech, Plat. : A. r) TTpd^ig, saying or 
doing, Id. Rep. 396 C— 2. a way of 
speaking, diction, style, Movarfg A., 
poetical style, Id. Legg. 795 E, cf. 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 8, sqq., and Poet.— 
II. a single word or phrase, Polyb. — III. 
Gramm., =yAwcrCTa V., an old rare for- 
eign word, tnat must be explained by 
a common word, (yAtiaarifja) : hence 
Aetfeig is the older term for a glossary, 
lexicon. 

iAetji<j)dv'ng, ovg, 6, (Ae^tg, (pdivu) 
Lexiphanes, a poet of the new com 
edy, Meineke 1 , p. 493 : v. Luc. 
Lexiph. 

Aefo, like Ae^eo, Ep. imperat. aor. 
syncop. mid. from Aeyu, to lie down, 
II. 24, 650, Od. 10, 320 ; so also bpao 
and bpaeo. 

iAeovvaTog, ov, 6, Leonnatus, son ol 
Anteas, a general of Alexander the 
great, Arr. An. 6, 28, 4. 

iAeovopiog, ov, 6, Leonorius, a leader 
of the Gauls in their expedition into 
Asia, Strab. p. 566. 

AeovTayx^vog, ov, (Aeov, dyxo)) 
lion-strangling, dub. 1. Call. Epigr. 35, 
ubi Bast AeovTox^aivog. 

iAeovTapvrj, rjg, i), Leontarne, a 
place in Boeotia, Lyc. 645. 

AeovTen, rjg, f), contr. AeovTr) sub. 
dopu, a lion's skin, fern, of XeovTeog 
Hdt. 7, 69. 

AeovTetog, eia, eiov, also og, ov, 
(lew) of a lion, dopd, Aesch. Fr. 101 : 
lion-like, dvvafiig, Epich. p. 106. 

AeovTeog, ea, eov,= foreg. 
iAeovTevg, ewg Ep. and Ion. r)og, 6, 
Leonteus, son of Coronus, a Grecian 
hero before Troy, II. 2, 745. — 2. a pupil 
of Epicurus, of Lampsacus, Sttab. p. 
589. — 3. a tragic actor of Argos, Ath. 
343 E. 

AeovTrjSov, adv., like a lion, LXX. 
fAeovTiddr/g, ov Ion. eu, 6, Leontia- 
des, son of Eurymachus, leader of the 
Thebans at Thermopylae, Hdt. 7^ 
205, Thuc. 2, 2.-2. a polemarch at 
Thebes, who betrayed the citadel to 
Phoebidas, Xen. Hell. 5, 2. 

AeovTiacog, aia, aiov, as great as a 
lion. 

iAeovTidag, a, b, Leontidas, a Spa' 
tan. Plut. Agesil. 24. 


AEON 

^Aeovtivtj, tjc, rj, the territory of the 
Leontini, Thuc. 5, 4, Strab. p. 272. [Z] 

] AeovtIvol, uv, oi, Leontini, a city in 
the east of Sicily, Thuc. 6, 3, Strab. 
p. 272 : in Ptol. Aeovtlov. Hence 

iAeovrlvoc, J], ov, of Leontini, Leon- 
tine • oi AeovtIvol, the inhab. of Leon- 
tini, the Leontines, Hdt. 7, 154. 

AEovrtdevg, iog, b, dim. from Aeuv, 
a young lion, Ael. N. A. 4, 47. 

Aeovtlkt/, rjg, rj, the plant nanaXla, 
Diosc. 

^ Aeovtlov, ov, rj, Leontium, a courte- 
san of Athens, beloved by Epicurus, 
Plut. Epicur. 16.— II. to, a city of 
Achaia, near Aegina, Polyb. 2, 41, 8. 
— 3. v. AeovtIvol. 

AEOVTlor; la, LOV,— A£OVT£lOg. 

iAsovTiog, ov, b, Leontius, an Athe- 
nian, son of Aglaion, Plat. Rep. 439 
E. — 2. a poet of the Anthology. 

iAsovTig, Ldog, rj, (pvArj, the tribe 
Leontis, in Attica, which derived its 
name from the old hero Leos, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 26. 
AsovTiGicog, ov, 6, dim. from Aeuv. 

iAsovTiGKog, ov, 6, Leontiscus, a son 
of Ptolemy (son of Lagus) and Thais, 
Ath. 576 E.— Others in Paus. ; etc. 

tAeovri^oc, ov, b, Leontichus, an 
Athen. masc.pr. n., Xen. Hell. 5, 1,26. 

AEOVTO,8d/j,uv, ovog, b, {Aeuv, ftai- 
vu) o~Kd(j)7) A., a vase resting on a lion 
or lions feet, Aesch. Fr. 210. [a] 

A£OVTOj3oTO(;, OV, {AEUV, ftoGKU) 

feeding or fed on by lions, Strab. 

AEOVToddjuag, avrog, 6, (Aeuv, 6a- 
udu) a lion-tamer, kvuv, Pind. Fr. 53. 
(da/zdc] 

AEOvToSEpijq, ig, (Aiuv, 6spog) like 
a lion's skin, tawny, Orph., where Lob. 
Paral. 226 suspects TiEOVTodoprjv. 

AEOVTodcfypog, ov, (Aiuv, dt(j>pog) in 
a chariot drawn by lions, Anth. 

AsovTOEidyg, ig, (Aiuv, Ei6og) lion- 
like, Ael. 

AeovtoOv^oc, ov, lion-hearted. 

AsovTOKiodAog, ov, (Aiuv, K£<t>aXrj) 
lion-headed, Luc. 

AEOVTOKOjlOg, OV, (AiuV, KOjiEU) that 
tends or rears lions, Opp. 

AsovTOfiaxog, ov, (Aiuv, fidxouat) 
•fighting with a lion. 

iA£0VT0/J.£VT]g, ovg, b, Leontomenes, 
son of Tisamenus, Paus. 7, 6, 2. 

AtovTOjjXyfjg, ig, (Aiuv, jiLyvvjiC) 
produced between a lion and another an- 
imal : half lion, half something else. 

AEovToirapdog, ov, 6, a leopard, also 
Isoirapdog. 

AeovtottetoXov, ov, to, a plant, 
Leontice leontopetalum, Diosc. 

AEOVTOTZidrjKog, ov, 6, a lion-ape. [t] 

AsovToirodiov, ov, to, lion's foot, a 
plant, Diosc. 

jAEOVTOKoTug, Eug, rj, (prop. Lion's 
city) Leontopolis, a city of the Aegypt- 
ian Delta, so called from its worship 
of the lion, Strab. p. 802 : 6 Aeovto- 
^oA'LTTjg, an inhab. of L., Ib. 

AsovToirovg, b, fj, -irow, to, gen. 
-Ttodog, (Aiuv, rrovg) lion-footed, Eur. 
Oed. 1. 

AEOvTOTTpogunog, ov, (Tiiuv, irpog- 
uttov) lion-faced. 

iAsovTog KUjirj, rj, Lion's village, a 
town of Phrygia, Ath. 43 B. 

A£ovTOTpo(j>La, ag, rj, (Aiuv, rpe^cj) 
a rearing or breeding of lions, Ael. 

AEOVjovxpg, ov, (Aeuv, e^cj) having 
or keeping lions. 

A£ovTO(j>6vog, ov, (Aeuv, (j>ov£vu) 
killing lions, Anth. : to A., a Syrian 
animal that poisons lions, Arist. Mirab. 

AsovTO(l>6pog, ov, (Aiuv, (pspu)bear- 
ing a lion or the figure of one, Luc. 

AeovTo<j)VTjg, ig, (Aeuv, (j>vrj) of lion 
nature, Eur. Bacch. 1196. 


AEm 

Aeovro^/la^oc, ov, (^A£uv,x^olva) 
clad in a lion's skin, Anth. 

AsovToxopTog, rj, ov, (Aiuv, xop- 
Tog) Lob. Paral. 466, eaten by a lion, 
(3ovl3a/ag, Aesch. Fr. 304. 

AEOvToipvxog, ov, (?Juv, tyvxy) 
lion-hearted. 

AeovTudrjg, £g,=A£OVTOEL6rjg, Plat. 
Adv. -dug. 

^Aeovtuv Tc6?,Lg, rj, Lions' city, in 
Phrygia, Strab. p. 756. 

Asonapdog, ov, b, (Aiuv, irdpdog) a 
leopard, also TiEOVTOTrapdog. 

Asovpyog, ov, — Asupybg, Lob. 
Phryn. 89. 

AETcddEvo/iai, (AsTrdg) to fish for 
limpets. 

AEnadvLGTrip, Tjpog, b, the end of the 
Airza6vov. 

Airrabvov, ov, to, a broad leather 
strap, fastening the yoke under the 
neck, and passing between the fore- 
legs to join the girth (/uaaxaXtaTyp), 
Lat. antilena, oft. in plur. as II. 5, 730 ; 
19, 393 : metaph., dvdy/CTjg dvvat Ae- 
iradvov, Aesch. Ag. 217 :— on Eum. 
562, v. sub Tidiradvog. — A later form 
was Aiixapivov. 

AETTdSoTE/idxoaETiuxoyuTiEOKpdvt- 
ol£L4>dvodpl^vTTOTpijuiidTOcri?i(t>iOTru- 

pdOjlETCiTOKUTdKEXVfJLEVOKtX^E'^lKOO'- 
OV<pO<f>aTTOTT£piGT£pu'k£KTpVOVOTTT£y- 

KE<f>dXoKiyKXoir£?i£io?Myo)oo-tpaioftd- 
(pyTpdydvoTTTEpvyov, com. wordused 
by Ar. Eccl. 1169, the name of a dish 
compounded of all kinds of dainties, 
fish, flesh, and fowl. 

Ae7ratoc, aia, alov, (Isrrag) of a 
scaur or cliff, 6(j>pvrj, Eur. Heracl. 394 : 
rocky, rugged, x&uv, vdirrj, Id. Hipp. 
1248, I. T. 324. 

Aiizajivov, ov, to, later form of Ai- 
Tradvov. 

Airrapyog, ov, (TiEirog, dpyog) with 
white skin or feathers, KtpKog, Aesch. 
Fr. 291, 5, of a sheep or goat, Theocr. 
4, 45 : 6 A., of an ass, Nic. Th. 349. 

Aiirag, to, (Xettu) a bare rock, scaur, 
Simon. 88, 1, Aesch. Ag. 298, and 
Eur. 

AsTidg, ddog, rj, a limpet, Lat. patel- 
la, from its clinging to the rock (2e- 
<xag), Epich. p. 22, Ar. Vesp. 105, PI. 
1096. 

AErzaGTTj, yg, rj or Xetcugttj, Ath. 
484 F, (?i£Trdg) a limpet-shaped drink- 
ing-cup, Ar. Pac. 916, Comici ap. Ath. 
1. c. ^ 

AsnaGTig, fj,—{oreg., Lob. Phryn. 
256 % 

AsKaGTpov, ov, to, (leirdg) an in- 
strument for catching limpets. 

Aettl6lov, ov, to, {T^EivLg) a small 
scale, scurf. — II. a Syrian plant, used 
in cases of scurvy, Lepidium, Diosc. 

m 

AETTidoELdrjg, ig, (Xsirtg, ElSog) like 
scales, scaly. 
iAEiztdog, ov, b, the Lat. Lepidus, 
Polyb. • 

A£T:i86xcikK,og, 6, dub. for T^Eizlg 
XO-Ikov, v. sub Xemg. 

AETildou, d), {TiETcig) to make scaly, 
cover with scales, Sext. Emp., in pass. 
— II. to turn into scales: pass., ra OGTsa 
TiEvridovTai, the bones scale off, Hipp. 
Hence 

AEirlScoTog, rj, ov, scaly, covered with 
scales, of the crocodile, Hdt. 2, 68 ; of 
fish, Arist. H. A . : — A. 66prj^, scale- 
armour, Hdt. 9, 22.— II. 6 A., a fish of 
the Nile with large scales, Hdt. 2, 72. 
— 2. a kind of gem, Orph. 

Aetti^cj, {TiETTOg) to peel, take off the 
husk t skin or bark, Antiph. Philoth. 1, 
10, and Theophr., in pass. 

Aetuov, ov, to, dim. from 2,£7rig, a 
small scale, thin rind, scurf. 


AE11T 

AETCig, Ldog, rj, (Mirog) a scale, rind, 
husk, X. cjov, an egg-shell, Ar. Pac. 
198 : — U8U. a scale, or collectively 
scales, as of fish, Hdt. 7, 61 : — Xettlc 
XoXkov, aidfjpov, the flakes that fly 
from copper, iron, etc., in hammering, 
Lat. squama aeris, ferri, v. Foes. Oe- 
con. Hipp. : T^Eirlg rrplovog, sa.\\-dust : 
— also ^Eirig, sub. xtovog, a snow- 
flake, Theophr. 

AETUGjia, aTog, to, (2e7t^o)) that 
which is peeled off a husk, scale, like 
lETtig, Diosc. 

Aiiroptg , 6, Aeol. for a hare, (cf. eX 
a<pog, EAa<j>p6g, Lat. lepus), Varro. 

Ae7roc, to, (Tietto) bark or rind, a 
husk, scale, Alex. Incert. 9. 

Aiirpa, ag, rj, Ion. ^ETrprj, CXEizpog) 
the leprosy, which makes the skin scaly, 
Hdt. 1, 138, and Hipp., v. Foes. Oe 
con. 

AEirodg, ddog, rj, poet. fern, of 1e- 
TTpog, rough, ?i£7tpdg rriTpa, Theocr. 1, 
40 : also i] A., a rock, Opp. 

AEirpdcj, (3, (TiETcpa) to have or catch 
the leprosy, of men, Hipp. ; also used 
of trees, to have the scab, Theophr. ; 
and of mothery wine, Ar. Fr. 511. 

tAeTrpea, ag, rj, Leprea, daughter of 
Pvrgeus, Paus. 5, 5, 5. 
TAe7rpeac, d,=Ae7rpeoc, Ael. V. H. 

1, 24. 

iA£7rp£dT7jg, ov, 6, fern. -aTig, idog, 
an inhab. of Lepreum, Ion. oi AEttpETj 
Tat, Hdt. 9, 28 : rj AETrpsaTig, the ter 
ritory of L., Strab. p. 345: and 

^AETrpsuTiicog, rj, ov, of Lepreum, 
Leprean, Strab.: from 

\AirvpEov, ov, to, poet, also Aetcpel- 
ov, Lepreum, a city of Triphylian Elis ; 
its ruins near Strobitzi, Hdt. 4, 148 ; 
Thuc. 5, 31 ; etc. : in Ar. Av. 149, 6 
Ae7rpeof. 

iAEirpEog, ov, 6, v. sub Aetcpeov. — 
II. Lepreus, son of Pyrgeus, founder 
of Lepreum, acc. to Paus. 5, 5, 4. 

tAcTrpevf, iug, 6, Lepreus, son ol 
Caucon and Astydamia, Ath. 412 A. 

AE7rpidd), <5,=A£7rpaw, Lob. Phryn. 
80. 

AEirpiKog, rj, bv, {Mvrpa) good for 
the leprosy, (pap/iaica, Diosc. 

Ae7rp6c, a, ov, (for TiEizEpog, from 
XiiTog) scaly, scabby, rough, opp. to 
TiEiog, Hipp., and Theophr. : hence 
leprous, mangy, Ar. Ach. 723. Hence 

AEirpbo, d>, to make rough, scaly. 
Pass, to become so, LXX. 

A£Trpvvo),t=7i£Trpbu, Nic. 

AETTpuSyg, sg, (AsTCpog, E~iSog) like 
a leper, leprous, Ael. 

AsTTTdKivog, rj, bv, poet, for sq., 
Anth. 

AETZTaAiog, sa, eov, {lETTTog) thin, 
weak, fine, delicate, <j>&)V?j, II. 18, 571 ; 
<pdpog, x^ ruv i -A-P- Ph. ; GvpiyZ Cal- 
lim., etc. 

A£7TT£TTi?iE7CTOg, OV, (TiETCTOg, £774, 

AETTTog) thin-upon-thin, i. e. superla- 
tively thin, A. P. 11, 110, cf. (pavlEiri- 
(j>avAog, TrarrizE'K'nraTVTrog. 

AE7TT7jyopEO), d), {uyop£V(J)=A£TCTO- 

Aoyiu. 

AETCTTjKTjg, Eg, (AETVTOg, UKij) fine ' 
pointed, delicate. 

iAsTTTivng, ov, 6, Leptines, an Athe- 
nian, against whom Demosthenes de- 
livered a speech, Dem. adv. Lept. — 

2. a brother of Dionysius of Syracuse, 
Ael. V. H. 

iA£7TTivLGicog, ov, 6, Leptiniscus, ti- 
tle of a comedy of Antiphanes, Ath. 
641 F. 

Ae7rr/c, tdog, rj, npidr], a kind of fine 
barley, Anth. ; also AsKTing Kpidrj, 
Geop. 

tAeVric, £ug , r rj, Leptis, rj ji£yd\ij 
also called NEairoAtg, a city of Africa 
837 


AEIIT 

on the coast near the greater Syrtis, 
now Lebida, Strab. p. 835. — 2. r] (it- 
nod, on coast of Byzacium, south of 
Hadrumetum, now Lempta, Ptol. 

AeKTofiadrjg, eg, (AETCTog, (Sddog) 
shallow, v. 1. Aesch. Supp. 3. 

AEKTofiAaGTog, ov, (AETTTog, pAa- 
GTog) with feeble shoots or buds, The- 
ophr. 

A£irro(36r)g, ov, 6, (AErrrog, (3orj) 
with a weak or delicate voice. 

A£7rr6j3vp(yog, ov, (leitrog, (3vpoa) 
thin-skinned. 

AenToyatog, ov, or AeirToyetog, ov, 
Theophr., etc., and AercToyeug, ov, 
Thuc. 1, 2, (TiETTTog, yala, yfj) of a 
thin or poor soil. 

AeirToyaGTpog, ov, (AeiTTog, yaarrip) 
with a small belly, Hipp. 1133 C. 

Ae7TToyvc)juuv, ov, gen. ovog, (Aeir- 
rog, yvo)fi7]) subtle in mind, Luc. 
AsTTToypafi/iog, ov, (Xeirrog, ypaiifirj) 
written fine, small or neat, Luc. 

AeTTToypcKpog, ov, Qie-KTog, ypd^u) 
written small or neat, Luc. [a] 

AeTZTodsp/LLaTog, ov,=Ae7TT6depfiog. 

AeTZTodepfiia, ag, rj, thinness or 
fineness of skin, Theophr. : from 

AETTTodepptog, ov, (AeiZTog, depjua) 
with a thin or fine skin, Hipp. 

AeizTodofxog, ov, (AeirTog, dejuu) 
thinly or lightly built, in genl. slight, 
TVElofia, Aesch. Pers. 112. 

AewroETVEO), 6>, {e'ltzelv^aetztoAo- 
yeo). 

AEirTodptg, rplxog, 6, 7], (lEirrog, 
Opi^) with thin, fine hair. 

Aenrodpiog, ov, (ke-KTog, dptov) 
with thin, fine leaves. [I, but I in Nic. 
metri grat., cf. 6piov.~\ 

AeTTToivog, ov, {AeirTog, Ig IV) with 
thin, fine fibres, Theophr. [i] 

AeTtTondAa/iog, ov, {AenTog, icd?.a- 
uog) with thin, fine stalks, Theophr. 

, > 

AETTToicapTcog, ov,{Aeizrog, Kaprcog) 
ivith small, delicate fruit, Diosc. 

AercroKapvov, ov, to, (keTtTog, nd- 
pvov) strictly a nut with a thin shell : 
a hazel-nut, Diosc. 

AETTTOKapfog, ov, (keizTog, Kdp<pog) 
with a thin, light stem, Diosc. 

AeTZTonavAog, ov, {"XeizTog, navAog) 
with thin, fine stalk, etc. 

AeTTTonvrjiiog, ov, (AETZTog, KvrjfiT]) 
spindle-shanked. 

AE7ZT0K0TZEU, (J, (lETTTOg, KOTZTlS) to 

chop fine or small, Diosc. 

AEizToAoyio, &, {AETZTOAoyog) to 
speak subtly, to chop logic, quibble, Ar. 
Nub. 320 ; so too as Dep. aetztoao- 
yEOfxat, Luc, etc. Hence 

AETZTOAoyrjjJia, arog, to, a subtle 
discourse. 

AETZToAoy'ia, ag, i], subtle discourse, 
quibbling, Hermipp. Dem. 4 : from 

AETTToloyog, ov, (AEizrog, Aiyu) 
speaking subtly, subtle, (ppivsg, Ar. 
Ran. 876, Luc, etc. 

AeiZTOfiepeta, ag, 57, a consisting of 
small particles, Tim. Locr. 98 E, and 
Plut. : from 

AeizTonepr/g, eg, (AeirTog, fiepog) 
composed of small particles, as water 
and fire, opp. to aSpog, Tim. Locr. 
100 E, Arist. Coel.— II. treated of in 
detail or minutely, Ptolem. Adv. -pug. 

Ae7ZTO/j.£pL/j.via, ag, i], attention to 
trifles: from 

AETTTOfiEptjUVOg, OV, {XeTZTOg, /Ll£- 

piuva) taken up with trifles. 

AeTTTOfirjTig, eog, of subtle plans. 

AETTTOjULTOg, ov, (AenTog, ptiTog) of 
fine threads, <papog, Eur. Andr. 831. 

AektoiivQeo, ti, i/j.v6og)=A£7ZToAo- 
ysu. 

Aetttov, ov, to, sub. evrepov, the 
tmallgut,Fo'es. Oecon.Hipp. — II. sub. 
838 


AEnT 

vo/uiG/ia, a very small coin, about a 
thalf-cent, N. T. 

AETTTOVEVpOg, OV, (AETZTOg, VEVpOv) 

with thin sinews. 

AEKTOVJjTog, OV, {\EiZTog, VEiS) fine- 
spun, v. 1. for sq. 

AETTTOTTTJVOg, OV, {AETZTOg, TTTjVlOv) 

of fine threads or fabric, v(pog, Eubul. 
Nann. 1, 5. 

Aetttokoieo), cj, (AE7zr6g, Ttoteu) to 
make thin or fine, Diosc. 

AeTnwouc, 6, r/, -now, to, gen. 
-7ro6og, (AEKTog, Trove) with small, del- 
icate feet. 

AETtTOTTvyog, ov, QsETTTog, nvyfj) 
with small buttocks. 

AsTTTop'p'ifrg, ov, (leTtTog, ()tC,a) 
with thin, delicate root. 

AevrTop^vTog, ov, (AEiTTog, freu] 
thinly-flowing, Hipp. 1279, 58. 

AsizTog, 7J, ov, (aetzu, cf. XiGizog) 
strictly, peeled off, stripped, husked, 
thrashed out, II. 20, 497 : in genl. thin, 
fine, tender, delicate, freq. in Horn., 
who usu. applies it to garments ; also, 
TcETtTOTaTog raXnog, II. 20, 275 ; of 
the human figure usu. in bad sense, 
thin, lean, meagre, Hes. Op. 495 ; so, 
A. GTrjdog, Ar. Nub. 1017 ; Tpaxv^og, 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 30 ; a. vtzo {lEpi/avtiv^lat. 
Amat. 134 B ; rarely in good sense, 
taper, slender. — II. strait, narrow, elg- 
iOfir), Od. 6, 264, like GTEvog : in genl. 
small, weak, impotent, Xettttj fJ.f/Tig, II. 
10, 226 ; 23, 590 :— ra Ietttu tuv 
rrpoBaTUV, small cattle, i. e. sheep and 
goats, Hdt. 8, 137; A. irXola, small 
craft, Id. 7, 36— III. light, thin, con- 
sisting cf fine particles, kovlt], II. 23, 
506, Kovtg, Soph. Ant. 256; and so 
freq. in Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. — IV. 
light, slight, pnzal KUVOTrog, slight 
buzzing, Aesch. Ag. 892 ; irvoaL, light 
breezes, Eur. I. A. 813 ; ?i£TCTalg sm 
(yoitalGL, on slight turns of fortune, 
Soph. Fr. 499. — V. metaph.,_/me, sub- 
tle, refined, vovg, Eur. Med. 529, 2,. 
o~o(pio~Tai, "kripot, Ar. Av. 318, Nub. 
359, cf. "XeitToTioyog : — so too adv. 
-two, 1. juspijuvay, Plat. Rep. 607 C : 
also Kara Xetttov, subtlely, in detail, 
Cic. Att. 2, 18, 2.-2. of fine feelings, 
sensitive, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 246. 
Opp. to Tcaxvg- — 3. rarely of the voice, 
fine, delicate, Ar. Av. 235, cf. aetttu- 
AEog.—4. of smell, Plat. Tim. 66 E. 
— An irreg. comp. Ae^TLGTEpog is 
given by Phot. — Cf. aetttov. 

AsiZToaapKog, ov, (TiETCTog, cdp%) 
spare of flesh, lean, Geop. 

AsTtTOGKEArjg, eg, (IsTrrog, oaeAog) 
thin-shanked, Arist. H. A. 

AETTToaTrddrjTog, ov, (AeizTog, arra- 
8du) fine-woven, Soph. Fr. 430. [a] 

AeTCTOGTTEpilOg, OV, (AETZTOg, OTVEp- 

jua) with thin seed. 

AeTZToarofiog, ov, (AsnTog, GTo/ia) 
with a small mouth, Arist. ap. Ath. 88 B 

AeTTToavvn, r/g, 7],=A£iTT6Tr)g, Anth. 

AETTTOOVvdETOg, OV, (AETTTOg, CVV- 

t'lOtjiil) of fine texture, KaAv/i/iiara, 
Antiph. Aphrod. 1, 10. 

AeTTTOir^iO^c, eg, {AETCTog, ox' L &) 
with narrow slit : hence ai aetttogyi- 
d£lg, a kind of sandals or shoes, Ceph- 
isod. Troph. 2. 

AeTZToaQptog, ov, {AenTog, aufia) 
with a thin or taper body. 

AeizTOTr}g, r]Tog, r\, (AenTog) thin- 
ness, fineness, delicacy, leanness, opp. 
to irdvog, Plat. Rep. 523 E: weakness 
of body, Id. Legg. 646 B.— II. metaph. 
subtlety, Ar. Nub. 153. 

Aetctoto/ueu, w, (AETCTOg, TefivtS) to 
cut small, mince, Strab. 

AeTTTorpax^Aog, ov, (AETCTog, Tpd- 
XVAog) thin or fine necked, Alex. Mynd. 
ap. Ath. 392 C. [a] 


AEPN 

AETTTorpr/Tog, ov, (AEnrog, TiTpdw> 
with small holes, Galen. 
AeiTTOTpixog, ov,=AETZT6dpi^,Ans\. 

AenTOvpyeu, u>, to do fine work, esp. 
of joiners and turners, Plut. : hence 
= i,ETTTOAoy£(j, Eur. Hipp. 923, Plat. 
Polit. 262 B, 294 D: and 

AETZTOvpyfjg, Eg, finely worked, saOog, 
H. Horn. 31, 14: and 

A£TZTOVpyia,ag, i], fine workmanship, 
esp. in wood, tabernacle-work, Joseph. : 
from 

AenTovpyog, ov, (AEiTTog, *epyui) 
producing fine work, esp. in wood, Diod. 

AeTZTOvtyrig, eg, (leKTog, v<patvoj) 
finely woven, Luc. [ft] 

AeTTTo6ur/g, eg, (XeirTog, (pdog) fee 
bly shining, Nonn. 

AeTZTOQAoiog, ov, Q^eTCTog, (j>Aoiog) 
with thin, fine bark, Theophr. 

AeiTTOipvTjg, eg, {lenrog, tyvrj) of thin 
or delicate nature, delicately made. 

AeirrofyvAAog, ov, (AeiTTog, §vaaov) 
with thin leaves, Theophr. 

AeTTTOipuvla, ag, i), a small weak 
voice : from 

A£TTT6(j)G)VOg, OV, (AETTTOg, fyOVT]) 

with a small weak voice, Arist. H. A. 

A£-KTOX£iM]g, eg, (AeirTog, x^Aog) 
thin-lipped, Arist. H. A. 

AeirToxpo)g, uTog, 6, r), (AETtTog, 
XP&g) w tih a fine, delicate skin or body, 
Eur. ap. Cic. Fam. 16, 8, cf. Valck. 
Diatr. p. 34. 

Ae7rr6^i)/loc, ov, (AEiTTog, ^vAdc) 
with thin, fine or little juice, Theophr. 

AEiTTO^jduadog, ov, (AETCTog, ipd/na- 
6og) with fine, light sand, prob. 1. Aesch. 
Supp. 3. 

AeIVTOO), fi, (A£7CT6g)=AeTTTVV0), 

dub. 

AenTWGig, tog, rj, a making thin, 
an attenuating, Hipp. : and 

AeiZTVVTLKog, r), ov, making thin, 
Ath.: from 

AeTTTvvo), {AeiTTog) to make thin, 
Arist. H. A.: to make small, to thrash, 
Anth. : — to digest food, Plut. B. pass. 
to grow lean, Hipp., and Xen. Symp. 
2,17. Hence 

AeTTTVGjudg, oil, 6,= Ae7TTvvGig. 

Aerrvpiov, ov, to, dim. from Xeirv 
pov, a small husk, thin peel, etc., Hipp. 
[tcv, Theocr. 5, 95.] Hence 

AeTTiiptou, <j, like Aeirvpou, to strip 
off the husk, to peel. 

Aenvpiudrig, eg, (XsTrvpiov, tidog) 
like husks, consisting of coats or layers, 
like the onion, Arist. H. A. 

Aiirvpov, ov, to, (AEirog) a rind, 
shell, husk, Batr. 131. 

AeTCvpog, a, ov, {Xeirog) with, in a 
husk, rind, etc., Nic. Th. 803. 

Aeirvpou, <D, {Aeirvpov)=Aeirvpi6o). 

AeTTvpudyg, eg,= Aeirvptudng, p~l&, 
Theophr. 

AewCxdvov, ov, to, (Aeirvpov) a 
husk, shell, scale, esp. one of the coats 
of an onion, Lat. tunica cepae, Theo- 
pomp. (Com.) Od. 2. [v] 

AETI£2, fut. -ipo, to strip off the rind 
or husk, to peel or bark, II. 1, 236 ; cf. 
eKAeTTO). — II. metaph. in com. poets, 
to hide, i. e. thrash, Plat. (Com.) al 
dfi iep. 5, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 208, 
and dipo) II. Pass.= cltcotvaovv, sen- 
su obscoeno, Mein. ad. Mnesim. Hip- 
potr. 1, 18. (Hence AEirog, ?,£irig; 
Aeirvpov, AercTog, Aoirog, Aoiztg, ?>o- 
j36g, Aunog.) 

Aenudrig, eg, (Aeirog, eldog) like 
husks, etc.: also=^e7ri)pdc. 

Aepva, r/g, and Aepvrj, Lema, a 
marsh in Argolis, the mythol. abode 
of the Hydra, Aesch. Pr.652: proverb, 
ap. Hesych., Aepva icaicuv, an abyss 
of ill, like 'lAtug nantiv : so Cratin.. 


AE2X 


AETK 


AETK 


Incert. 73, called the theatre Aepva 
dearuv A -Strab. p. 368 mentions a 
river of same name flowing through 
the marsh : also a town near the 
same, Plut. : in Paus. 2, 36, 7, a 
grove adorned with temples. Hence 

fAepvalog, a, ov, ofLerna, Lernaean, 
Hes. Th. 314. 

fAepvog, ov, 6, Lernus, masc. pr. n., 
Qu. Sm. 1, 228. 

tAepoc, ov, i), Leros, one of the Spo- 
rades, retains its name, Hdt. 5, 125 ; 
Time. 8, 27 ; oi Aepioc, the inhab. of 
Leros, Anth. 

Aeapidfa, (Aea(3og) to do like the Les- 
bian women, LdX.fellare, Ar. Ran. 1308. 

Aeafiidg, ddog, i), a Lesbian woman, 
Lat. fellatrix, Anth. 

Aeafii&,=- Aea{3id£o, Ar. Vesp. 
1346. 

Aeaj3iog, la, cov, (Aeafiog) Lesbian, of 
Lesbos : oi Aeaflioi, the Lesbians, Hdt., 
freq. ; proverb., //era Aeafliov uSbv, 
of those who are judged second'best, 
v. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 159 : — 
keafiiov Kvfxa or kvjllutlov (cf. Kv/na 
I. 2), Aesch. Fr. 70, 2, Vitruv. 4, 6, 2 ; 
so, Aea[3la oiiwdourj, Arist. Eth. N. 5, 
10, 7. — II. to Aea$iov, of a ship,= 6ev- 
repa Tpbrng. — 2. a drinking- cup, Ath. 

iAeafiig, Idog, i), fern. adj. ; Lesbian, 
a Lesbian female ; II. 9, 129. 

iAea/3bde/ztg, idog, 6, Lesbothemis, 
a statuary of Lesbos, Ath. 635 A. 

^AeafSoOev, adv., from Lesbos, 11. 9, 
664. 

iAeadoKkT/g, eovg, b, Lesbocles, a 
rhetorician of Mytilene, Strab. p. 617. 

fAenSog, iv, i), Lesbos, an island of 
the A^ean sea, on the coast of My- 
sia, now Metelin, II. 24, 544. 

f AcaQwvaij, aurog, b, Lesbonax, son 
of Potamon, a sophist of Mytilene, 
Luc. Salt. 69. 

Aeaix Ig, Idog, i},= ekeairlg, Alex, 
word. 

Aeaxd^o, (keaxv) t0 P^te, chatter, 
Theogn. 613. 

Ae(T^aiVw,=foreg., Perict. ap. Stob. 
p. 488, 54. 

Aeaxaiog, ala, alov, of ox belongingto 
he ?i,eo~XTJ, hence chattering, talkative. 

AiaxVi VC> V> (^eyw) a place where 
people assembled for conversation, a fa- 
/ourite resort for idlers and beggars, 
where some spent the night, Od. 18, 
329 : a low sort of inn or lodging-house, 
Hes. Op. 491, 499 : any lounge, like the 
•scholae porticuum of the Romans ; also 
a council-chamber, club-room, esp. at 
Sparta, Cratin. Plut. 1, 3, cf. Paus. 3, 
14, 2, Muller. Dor. 4, 9, § 1.— II. talk- 
ing, gossip, /uatcpai k., Eur. Hipp. 384, 
cf. I. A. 1001. — 2. in good sense, con- 
versation, discussion, keaxv c yevofie- 
vijg, Hdt. 9, 71 ; diriKeadai eg keaxyv, 
— eg koyovg, Hdt. 2, 32; so, rrpbg 
efj-rjv keaxyv, to conversation with 
me, Soph. O. C. 167: also a delibera- 
tion, scssio7i of the council, Soph. Ant. 
160 :— in Aesch. Eum. 366, Zevg dnrj- 
Zuoaavo dg keaxag, deemed them un- 
fit for his society, or his council-hall. 
The word is strictly Ion. ; hence ddo- 
\eaxeu. 

Ataxvua, arog, to, idle talk, Hipp. 

Aeaxyvela, ag, i), (keax?jvevo) gos- 
sip, Plat. Ax. 369 D. 

AeGXVvevTrjg, ov, b, a gossip, chat- 
terer, Ath. : from 

Aeaxyvevu, (keaxrj) t0 chat, talk 
with, tlvl, App. ; also in mid. : Hdt. 
has the compds. irepikeaxrjvevTog, 
Trpokeaxyvevo. 

AeGXVVLTrjg, ov, b,=kea^7jvevT7/g. 

Aeaxyvbpiog, ov, b, (as it from ke- 
axfjvop, not from keayalvLd, Lob. 
Paral. 218) epith. of Apollo, as guar- 


dian of the assemblies in the keaxat, 
Plut. 2, 385 C. 

Aeo~xW v uT?]g, ov, 6, (keaxalvu)=ke- 
axVvevTTjg : — a scholar, pupil, Diog. L. 

Aeaxvpeu, u>,= keaxd^o). 

Aeaxyg, ov, 6, (keaxv) a talker, 
Timo ap. Diog. L. 9, 40. 
iAeoxrjg, ov, b, Lesches, a cyclic poet 
of Mytilene, author of thejuKpd 'Ikidg, 
Paus. 10, 25, 5, who gives in gen. 
Aeaxeog. 

Aeaxoudxr], rjg, i), — koyojiaxla, 
Timon. Fr. 4, very dub. 

iAerpevg, eog, 6, Letreus, a son of 
Pelops, after whom the foil, city was 
said to be named, Paus. 6, 22, 8. 

^AerplvoL, ov, oi, Letrini, a city in 
northern Elis, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 25 ; in 
Lyc. 54, Aerptva : adj. Aerptvalog, a, 
ov, of Letrini, Letrinaean, Paus ; etc. 

iAevyala, ag, i], sc. ikrj, the Leu- 
gaean, name of a troop in Alexander's 
army, Arr. An. 2, 9, 3. 

Aevydkeog, ea, eov, (koiyog, kol- 
yiog, Avypbg, Lat. lugeo, luctus). — Y, 
of persons, in sad or sorry plight, 
wretched, helpless, izTOxbg, Od. 16,273, 
etc. ; kevyakeoi eao/ueada, Od. 2, 61 : 
so too, kevyakeog x^P^tv, to come ill 
off, II. 13,723.-2. of events, feelings, 
etc., sad, gloomy, dismal, mournful, esp. 
A. ddvarog, a wretched, untimely death, 

11. 21, 288, and freq. in Od. ; so k. kt)- 
dea, dkyea, Od. 15, 359 ; 20, 203 ; tto- 
kejuog, da'ig, II. 13, 97 ; 14, 387 ; k. 
fypeveg, eirea, II. 9, 119; 20, 109; k. 
ydea, Hes. Op. 523 :— the word is rare 
in later poets, as k. Kopog, Theogn. 
1176, cf. kvypbg, fin.: — in Soph. ap. 
E. M. (Fr. 904) \ivpov k. is explained 
by vypov, or in Phot, by didfipoxpv. 

iAevt, and Aevtg, 6, Levi, Hebr. 
masc. pr. n., a son of the patriarch 
Jacob, LXX.; N. T— 2. otherwise 
Matthew, a tax-gatherer, called to be 
an apostle, N. T. Marc. 2, 14; cf. 
Matth. 10, 3.— Others in N. T. Hence 

iAevtrr/c, ov, 6, a descendant of Levi 
(1), a Lev'ite, LXX. ; N. T. ; hence 

iAeviTtKog, rj, ov, of or pertaining to 
the Levites, Levitical, N. T. 

Aevnd, wv, rd, strictly neut. pi. 
from TievKog. — I. the menstrua alba of 
women, opp. to epvdpd, Hipp. — II. a 
thin fine shoe, Alex. Tar. 4. 

^AevKd, rd, oprj, theWhite mountains, 
on the western side of Crete, Strab. 
p. 475. — II. Leuca, a city of Calabria, 
Id. p. 281. 

tAevKaSta, ag, rj,—AevKag, Thuc. 
3, 94. 

iAevKadtog, ov, 6, Leucadius, son of 
Icarius, brother of Penelope, Strab. 
p. 452. — II. -tog, a, ov, of Leucas, Leu- 
cadian, Hdt. 8, 45. 

iAevKal GTTjkai, ai, the white Pillars, 
a tract in greater Phrygia on the 
Marsyas, Hdt. 5, 118. 

fAevfcai, u>v, at, Leucae, a city of 
Ionia near Smyrna, Strab. p. 646. — 2. 
a place in Peloponnesus, under con- 
trol of the Argives, Polyb. 4, 36, 5.— 
3. Aevnai, a place on mount Ida. 

AevKaia, or Tievnea, ag, rj, a kind 
of strong hemp used for cordage or 
tackling, prob. the Spanish spartum, 
Moschion ap. Ath. 206 F. 

AevKalvat, tiv, ai, chestnuts from 
AevKai, v. AevKat 3, Gal. 

AevKaivo, (kevKog) to make white, 
whiten, XevKaivov vdop ekdrrjoi, Od. 

12, 172 ; so, 1. dla p'oOioig, 1 frbdia, 
Eur. Cycl. 17, L T. 1387.— 2. to make 
bright or light, i]Cdg Xevaalvei (bug, 
morn brightens up her light, Id. I. A. 
156. — II. intr. togrowwhite, Nic. AI. 170. 

AevKunavda, rjg, rj. (Xevnog, dicav 
da) the white thorn, Theophr. 


AevKoX^lTog, ov, (Art koc, aAOiTa) 
rich in pearl-barley, Sopat. ap. Ath. 
160 B. 

AevKUfiiTV^, VKog, b, rj, (kevicbg, dpi- 
TXvt;) with white head-band, Opp. 

Aevkdvdefiov, ov, to, (AevKog, dv 
de/nov) strictly white flower, from uvde- 
fiov, like xpvo~dvdefj.ov, name for seve- 
ral plants of the camomile tribe, Diosc . 

AevnavOrjg, eg, (kevKog, dvdeu ) 
white blossoming, hence white, a. ad)- 
jiaTa, pale, bleached bodies, Pind. N. 
9, 55 ; 'kevnavdeg ndpa, a snow-white 
head, Soph. O. T. 742. Hence 

AevKavdi^u, to have white blossoms, 
in genl. to be white, Hdt 8, 27 : — also 
in pass., LXX. 

AevKdvla, ag, or Aevudvirj, T]g, ij, 
Ion. for kavKavia, q. v. ; AevKavLnvde, 
Ap. Rh. ; -irjdev, Opp. 

iAevudvia, ag, ?/, Lucania, a pro 
vince of southern Italy, Strab. p. 252. 

iAevudvoi, dv, oi, the Lucanians, 
inhab. of Lucania, Isocr. 168. 

AevKavoig, 7], (kevKalvu) opp. to 
fxekavaig, a whitening, or a growing 
white, Arist. Ausc. Phys. 5, 1, 5. 

AevKavTrjg, ov, b, ikevaaivu) one 
that makes or paints white. 

AevKavTLKog, 77, ov, (AevKacvu) fit 
for whitening. Adv. -nog, Sext. Emp. 

AevKapyiX?iog and kevudpyO^og, 
ov, (TievKog, dpyikkog) of or with 
white clay, Strab. — II. as subst., ?) X, 
white clay, Plin. 

AevKug, ddog, poet. fern, of ?ievtcbg 
for leva!], TveTpa a., Eur. Cycl. 166 . 
hence sq. — II. a plant, Diosc. 

iAevKug, ddog, ij, TxeTprj, Od. 24, 11, 
in Thuc. 3, 94, Aevmdta, Leucas, 
(the white rock) a rock on coast of 
Epirus, Od., the later promontory or 
peninsula Leucadia on the coast of 
Acarnania, subsequently separated 
from the main land, now Santa Mau- 
ra, cf. Strab. p. 59, 450. 

iAevnaala, ag, 7], the Leucasia, a 
river of Messenia, Paus. 4, 33, 3. 

iAevKaaiov, ov, to, Leucasium, a 
town of Messenia, Paus. 8, 25, 2. 

AevKaaju.bg, b,=kevKavaig. 

AevKaairig, cdog, b, 7), (kevKog, 
uarrtg) white-shielded, II. 22, 294: in 
Trag. the Argives only are kevKa- 
airideg, Aesch. Theb. 90, cf. Soph. 
Ant. 106, Eur. Phoen. 1099, not be- 
cause they wore plain shields with 
out any device (which were common 
to all Greece, v. Stanl. Aesch. 1. c), 
but no doubt because white was the 
Argive colour (as it is the Austrian). 

iAevKaaitig, idog, i), Leucaspis, a 
port in Marmarica, Strab. p. 799. 
II. masc. pr. n., Anacr. 5, 3. 

\AevKaTag, a, b, Leucatas, a prom 
ontory on southwest of Leucadia, 
now Cape Dukato, Strab. p. 452 ; 
famed as the lover's leap, Id. p. 461. 

AevKavyrjg, eg, (kevKog, avyi)) white- 
gleaming, of a fish, Antiph. Philoth. 
1,20. 

AevKuxdTrjg, ov, 6, (keviwg, dxd- 
TTjg) the white agate, Plin. [^a] 

AevKea, ag, rj, v. kevKaia. 

AevKeplveog, Att. -eog, ij, a kind of 
fig-tree, prob. bearing white fruit, Ath. 
76 C : as adj., kevK. iaxddeg, Her 
mipp. ibid. 

AevKepvdpog, ov, (kevKog, epvdpog) 
whitish red, rpotd, Arist. Physiogn. 

AevKepuoiog, ov, b, (keviwg, epco- 
diog) the white heron, the spoon-bill, 
Arist. H. A. 

AevKr/, 7]g, i), the white leprosy, Hdt. 

I, 138, and Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon.— 

II. the white poplar, Lat. populus alba 
used for chaplets, Ar. Nub. 1007, 
Dem. 313, 24.— III. a place at Athens 

839 


AEYK 

where the taxes were let out to the 
farmers of the revenue, prob. so call- 
ed from a poplar in the place, Andoc. 
17, 24, cf. Bockh P. E. 2, 26.— IV. the 
white spot on the nails. 

iAevKf), r)g, rj, Leuce, an island in 
the Euxine at the mouths of the Is- 
ter, sacred to Achilles, Strab. p. 125, 
if. Pind. N. 4, 49. — 2. a plain in La- 
•onia, Strab. p. 363, in Polyb. 5, 19, 8, 
kevKac. Cf. Aevnai. — II. A. uktt}, ?/, 
(the white shore) a town and roadstead 
in Thrace on the Propontis, Hdt. 7, 
25. — 2. the southern point of Euboea, 
Strab. p. 399.-3. a promontory of 
Africa, Id. p. 799, subsequently Aao- 
bUeta. — HI. ko/it/, (White-ville) a 
town of the Nabataei on the Arabian 
gulf, Strab. p. 780. 

AevKr/rruTiag or XevxrirtdTiag , ov, 
6, (XrVKog, 7}-ap) white-livered, i. e. 
cowardly, A. B. 

AtvicTfTTeipog, ov, (levKog, rj-etpog) 
with white soil, Geop. 

AevKr/perfiog, ov, QievKog, eper/xog) 
with white or foaming oars, "Aprjg, 
Pseud-Ear. I. A. 283. 

AevKrjpr/g, eg, (?.eVKog, dpo) with 
white ties or fastenings : in genl. while, 
epci;, Aesch. Pers. 1056. 

^AevKi^ijurj, rjg, r), Leucimme, the 
southern promontory of the island 
Corcyra, Thuc. 1, 30, v. 1. — itifivr/. 

AevKtvog, ivrj, ivov, {levari) °f 
white poplar , aregavog, Arist. Oec. 

iAevKtog, ov, 6, the Rom. name Lu- 
cius, Polyb. 1, 52, 5. 

^AevKLTTTzrj, rig, r/,Leucippe, daughter 
of Oceanus, H. Horn. Cer. 418.— 2. 
wife of Ilus, mother of Laomedon. — 
3. wife of E uenor in Plato's Atlantis, 
Criti. 113 C. — 4. daughter of Minvas 
in Orchomenus, Ael. V. H. 3, 42. 

AevKinTTideg, ov, al, daughters of 
Leuappus, nymphs worshipped at 
Sparta, Kopat A., Eur. Hel. 1466, c£ 
Siebel. Paus. 3, 13, 7 : from 

iAevKLTZTrog, ov, b, Leucippus, son 
of Perieres and Gorgophone, brother 
of Tyndareus, Apollod. 3, 10, 3.-2. a 
son of Hercules, Id. 2, 7, 8. — 3. son 
of Oenomaus in Elis, H. Horn. Ap. 
212. — 4. an Elean or Abderite, pupil 
of Zeno, Diog. L. — Others in Strab. ; 
etc. From 

AevniTTTTog, ov, (levKog, imrog) 
riding a white horse, Ibyc. 27, esp. like 
?.evKO-< J )7.oi, epith. of the Dioscuri, 
Valck. Phoen. 609, and of men of 
rank, Bockh Pind. P. 4, 117 (207) : 
also a. iiyvial, full of white horses, 
Pind P. 9, 146. 

AevKtaKog, ov, b, (XevKog) a fish, 
the white mullet, Hices. ap. Ath. 306 E. 

AevKtrrjg, ov, 6, fern, -trig, tbog,= 
\evKog, Theocr. 5, 147. 

AevKo$d(pf}g, eg tyevnog, fidiTTo) 
dyed white. 

AevKo3puxio)v, ov, gen. ovog, (?,ev- 
Kog, fipaXLUv) with white arms or shoul- 
ders, [t] 

AevKoyaiog, ov, levKoyeog, ov, 
Strab., or AevKoyeiog, ov, Theophr., 
(levKog, yala, yjj) of or with white earth. 

AevKoypudeo, o, (AevKog, ypdoo) 
to paint white, to shade in, like GKia- 
ypaqeo, Arist. Poet. 6, 20. 

AevKoypdcj'tg, tbog, r), a kind of clay 
for painting white, Plin. 

AevKodepfiarog, ov, (levKog, depfia) 
with a white skin or fur. 

AevKodiqdepog, ov, (7,evKog, 6i(pdi- 
Oa) with a white skin. 

AevKodovg, bovTog, 6, i), (kevKog, 
hdoiic) white-toothed. 

A> •Koepvd h ^g, ov,= -evKep-dp'-y 

Arvaodea, ag, r), (AevKog, cfea, the 
white goddess, Leucothea ; under this 
840 


AEYK 

name Ino was worshipped as a propi- 
tious sea-goddess, Od. 5, 334. 

fAevKodea (6ea)—?.evKov bpaatg, 
cf. fie?,avdea, Plut. 2, 440 F. 

Aevnodpi!;, rplxog, 6, r), (XevKbg, 
6pi^) white-haired, white, tcXokcluol, 
Eur. Bacch. 112, Kptbg, Ar. Av. 971, 
iTTTTOi, Call. Cer. 120. 

AevKodopatj, a/cog, 6, r), (AevKog, 
6opa$) with white cuirass, Xen. An. 
1, 8, 9. 

iAevKoi, ov, oL the Leuci, a people 
of Belgic Gaul, Strab. p. 193. 
AevKoivog, rj, ov, made of AevKoiov. 

m 

Aevkolov, ov, to, for 7.evnbv lov, 
the white violet, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 
— II. a bidbous plant (our leucoium is 
the snow-flake), joined with the nar- 
cissus and lily in A. P. 5, 144, 147 ; 
cf. lov. [i] 

AtvKOKap-og, ov, (kevnog, nap~6g) 
yielding white fruit, Theophr. 

AevKOKavAog, ov, (levtcbg, navlbg) 
white-stalked, Theophr. 

AevK.OKepu.-eg, oi, (AevKog, Kepag) 
white-homed, Lob. Phryn. 658. 

AevKOKe<pa?.og, ov, (XevKog, Ke<pa- 
?i.t}) white-headed. 

AevKOKT/pog, ov, made of white wax. 

fAevKOKOjuag, b, Leucocomas, masc. 
pr. n., Strab. p. 478. 

AevKOKOfiog, ov, (TievKog, KOjirj) 
white-haired : white-leaved, Plin. 

AevKOKpanfUr), rjg, r), (?ievKog, Kpdp.- 
j3r/) white cabbage, Geop. 

AevKOKVjiov, ov, gen. ovog, (Aev- 
Kog, Kvua) white with waves, surgi'ng, 
ybveg, Eur. Or. 993. [u]^ 

AevKd/.Wog, ov, (AevKog, ?U6og) of 
white stone or marble, gtt)\i], Bockh 
Inscr. 2. p. 126: ru A., white marble, 
Strab. 

AevKO/uvrjg, eg, made of white flax, 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 246: from 

AevKo?Xvov, ov, to, (?ievKog, ?uvov) 
w'hile flax for ropes and rigging, used 
esp. by the Phoenicians, Hdt. 7, 25. 

tAeikoAAa, rig, r), Leucolla, a port in 
the island of Cyprus, Strab. p. 682. 

tAnkoAAoc, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Lucullus, Plut. 

AevKoAb&ag, od, 6,= A£i>/cdAopoc, 
Eur. Phoeri. 119.t— II. as pr. n., in Ar. 
Eccl. 647, Ran. 1513, the usu. soubri- 
quet of sq. 

\AevKO~Ao6Ldr)g, ov, b, (prop, patro- 
nym. from sq.) Leucolophides , an Athe- 
nian, father of Adimantus, Xen. Hell. 

I, 4, 21 ; Plat. Protag. 315 A. 
AevKO/iO^og, ov, (?ievKog, 7<.6gog) 

white-crested, Ar. Ran. 1016. 

iAevKo?,odog, ov, 6, Leucolophus, an 
Athenian, Isae. de Menecl. 3. 

AevKOfxatvcg, idog, r), the white /nat- 
vig, Polioch. ap. Ath. 313 C. 

AevKonaHog, ov, (IevKog, fialJ^bg) 
with white wool. 

AevKOfieAag, aiva, av, (?,evKog, [ie- 
7iag) whitish black, black and white. — 

II. as subst. ,= Aij3bvoTog, Genelli in 
Wolf's Anal. 4, p. 478. 

AevKOfieTOTvog, ov, (TtevKog, fie~o- 
ttov) with a tvhite forehead. 

AevKOfi(j>d?uog, ov, (IevKog, bfi6a- 
?«6g) with a ivhite navel, of fig-trees 
with a white stem, Theophr. [a] 

AevKov, ov, to, the white of an egg, 
Arist. Gen. An. — 2. the white of the eye. 

^AevKOvoevg, eog, b, a citizen of Leu- 
conoe, a deme of the tribe Leontis in 
Attica, Dem. 

iAevKov bpog, t6,=Aevku. opt], Cal- 
lim. H. Dian. 42. 

AevKbvoTog. ov, b, (XevKog, voTog) 
the -outh wind which cleared '^e wea- 
the. , Lat. a^bus Notus, the us Jal vb- 
Tog bringing clouds and rain, Hipp. 


AEYK 

\AevKov -ediov, to, White-Plain a 
district in Caria, Paus. 4, 35, II. 

\AevKbv Telxog, to, White-wall, a 
quarter of Memphis, containing the 
residence of the queen, Hdt. 3, 91 ; 
Thuc. 1, 104. 

AevKobiropog, ov, (AevKog, biropa) 
white with autumn fndts, Leon.Tar. 45. 

AevKOTcdpetog, ov, Ion. -rrdpnog, 
(AevKog, Trapetd) fair-cheeked, Mel.' 83 

m 

AevKorrdpv^og, ov, (TievKog, rrapv 
6f)) with a white border to one's robe, 
Plut. 

AevKb~e7c?.og, ov, Q.evKog, TrerrAog) 
white-robed, Corinn. ap. Heph. p. 107 : 
Tjliepa A., Lat. dies albo notandus, Hip- 
pon. Fr. 17. 

Aev/coTreruAoc, ov, (kevKog, ireTa 
Tiov) with white leaves or layers, name 
of a gem in Plin. 

\AevKO~eTpa, ag, r), Leucopetra, 
(white-rock) the southern promontory 
of Bruttium, Strab. p. 259 ; in Thuc. 
7T£Tpa Trjg 'Pr/yivng. 

AevKorzeTpa, ag, y,=sq., Polyb.? 

AevKorceTpov, ov, to, (XevKbg, ?re- 
rpa) a white rock, Polyb. 

Aei»/co7r^vc, v, gen. eog, (AevKog, 
TTT/xvg) white-armed, Eur. Phoen. 1351, 
Bacch. 1206. 

AevK07t?ievpog, ov, (kevKog, ttIev 
pd) with white sides. 

AevK0ir?.7]drjg, eg, (?,evKog, 7z7ir)dog) 
filled with white, fidl of white persons, 
'eKKlnaia, Ar. Eccl. 387. 

AevKOTTOtKiAog, ov, motley-white. 

AevKOTrotbg, ov, (XevKog, rroieo) 
that makes white. 

AevKOTzovg, b, r), -ttovv, to, gen. 
-TTodog, (AevKog, Trovg) white-footed: 
bare-footed, BuKxai, Eur. Cycl. 72, cf. 
ad. Ar. Lys. 665. 

AevK07rpenf)g, eg, (TievKog, 7rpe~o) 
white-looking, white, v. Dind. Aesch 
Theb. 90. 

AevKOTrpoKTog, ov, (?,evKog, rrpo- 
K~bg) with a white TrpoKTog, a play on 
the words evpv-poKTog and /levK-n 
II. conveying a notion of cowardice, 
Callias Ped. 1, cf. fj.e/,dju.-vyog. 

AevKOTtTepog, ov, {?^evKbg, TTTepbv) 
white-winged, white, viddg, Aesch. Pr 
993, r},uepa, Eur. Tro.'S48. 

AevKOTTTepv^, vyog, b, r), (Aet'/cdf, 
7rrepDf)=foreg.,prob.l. Ion ap. Schol. 
Ar. Pac. 835. 

AevKortvyog, ov, (?ievKbg, rrvyf)) = 
?>,evKbiTpoKTog, q. v. 

AevKoirvpog, ov, b, fine wheat, Philo. 

AevKbTzvp'p'og, ov, Q.evKog, ^vpp'og) 
pale-red, Tpt^OfiaTa, Arist. Color. 

AevKorzo/uog, ov, (?*,evKog, 7zo?iog) 
with white horses, rjfiepa, Aesch. Pers. 
386, Soph. Aj. 673 : esp. as epith. of 
the Dioscuri, like 'AevKiTrrrog, Pind. 
P. 1, 127. 

AevKorropog, ov,= ?^evKo6~opog. 

AevKopodov, ov, to, the white rose. 

AevKog, r), ov, light, bright, brilliant, 
clear, aly/irj, Od. 6, 45 ; A. ?-e(3ng, II. 
23, 268 : hence also of water, bright 
A. vdop, Horn. ; a. ya?\,r)vri, a glassy 
calm, Od. 10, 94.-2. metaph. clear, 
plain, distinct, of authors, Jac. Phil. 
Thess. 44 ; while Lycophr. is called 
ater, the obscure, by Stat. Sylv. 5, 3, 
157. Hence came — II. the usu. sense 
of colour, white, very freq. in Horn., 
but like all Greek names of colours 
very indefinite, from the pure white 
of snow (II. 10, 437), to the gray of 
dust (II. 5, 503) ; also of gray hair, ?,. 
Kdpa, Tyrt. 1, 23, yr)pag, Soph. Aj. 
625 : — often of the human skin, white, 
e air, II. 11, 57? Od. 23, 240 .-—in 
Horn, as a sign of youth and beamy 
but later white was a mark of effemi 


AEYK 


AETK 


AEXA 


nacy, like sGKiaTpa^Tjuivog, blanched, 
white, pale, not bronzed by the sun and 
air, hence pale, wan, weakly, cowardly, 
Ar. Thesm. 191, Eccl. 428, and Xen., 
of. XevKorrpuKTog, AEVKOXPug •' — hev- 
Kal QpevEc in Pind. P. 4, 194 is expl. 
by the ancients uatvofisvat, passion- 
ate, covetous, and so Bockh ; Dissen 
interprets it pale with envy, envious : 
— proverb., aevkov eidivat, to know 
black from white, Ar. Eq. 1279.— 2. 
r>. ypvadg, pale, i. e. alloyed gold, opp. 
to uTreQdoc, Hdt. 1, 50.— 3. of men's 
limbs, sometimes, naked, bare, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 133, cf. Aevkoitovc 
and aevkoo II.— 4. as white in opp. 
to black is a sign of joy, fair, happy, 
joyful, gay, hence aevkov r}fj,ap, Aesch. 
Pers. 301, aevkt) Tjuspa, Soph. Fr. 10, 
like Lat. candidus dies, a lucky day, 
Meineke Menand. p. 107, Catull. 8, 
3. — 5. of sound, clear, like Aa/nrpog, 
Lat. candidus, Arist. Top. 1, 15, 13, 
cf. Suid. in v. : and co/^dc II. — Me- 
?iag is opp. to Ievkoc, in all its signfs. 
— Cf. i] aevktj, to aevkov, to, aevku. 
Adv. -k&c, Phil-ostr. (The root is 
<r ?MU, to see, aevggcj, avki/, Lat. luceo, 
lux, Sanscr. 16k, to look or see.) 

iAsvKog, ov, b, Leucus, a companion 
of Ulysses before Troy, II. 4, 491. — 
2. a tyrant in Crete, Lyc. 1218— II. 
a river of Macedonia, Plut. 

AevKocrapKoc, ov, (TiEVKog, ffapf) 
with white flesh, Xenocr. 

A£VK0GT£(j>7jc, EC, (AEVKOg, GT£(j)0)) 

white-wreathed, of suppliant boughs, 
Aesch. Supp. 191, 333. 

Aevkogtlktoc, ov, (Xevkoc, GTL&) 
flecked with white, dd/ualic, Aesch. 
Supp. 351 : grizzled, 6pi%, Eur. I. A. 
222. 

Aevk.6cto2.oc, ov, (AsvKog, gto?it]) 
white-robed, Clem. Al. 

-fAsvKoavpoi, ov, ol, the Leuco-Syri, 
or white Syrians, in Pontus, from Cap- 
padocia, so called to distinguish them 
from their more swarthy countrymen 
in Syria, Strab. p. 542, sqq. 

A£VK6a(pvpoc, ov, (Ievkoc, cfyvpov) 
white-ancled, in genl. white-footed, 
Theocr. 17, 32. 

A£VKoguiiu,to<;, ov, ObEv/cog, otiiia) 
with a white body, Antiph. Omph. 1. 

Aevkottjc, Tjtog rj, (TiEVKog) white- 
ness, Plat. Theaet. 156 D, etc. 

AEVKOTptx^O), w, to have white hair, 
Strab. : from 

AEVKOTpixog,ov,=?iEVK68pL^,Stvab. 
p. 784. 

AsvKOTpotyog, ov, (AEVKog, Tpscpco) 
white-growing, \ivpra, Ar. Av. 1100. 

AsvKOvpyio, <3, (AsvKog, spyov) to 
make white, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 502. 

AsvKovpog, ov,(k£VKog, ovpd) white- 
tailed. 

AevKovQrjg, ig, (TiEVKog, vfyalvu) of 
a white web. \y] 

A£VKO<pdrjg, Eg,(AEVKog, (j)dog) bright- 
beaming : bright white, ipd/uadog, Eur. 
I. A. 1054. 

AEVKotyatog, ov, {T^EVKog, fyatog) 
gray, ash-coloured, Ath. 

AEVKoQavfjg, Eg, {AEVKog, (patvofiai) 
appearing bright or white. 

AEVKoyQakiiog, ov, white-eyed. 
jLEVKOtylsyiiuTla, ag, r), (AEVKog, 
<j>A£yjbca) also aevkov (pAiyua, the be- 
ginning of the dropsy, or chlorosis, Foe's. 
Oec. Hipp. : from 

AEVKO(f>?iEyjuuTLag, ov, b,= AsvKO- 
<t>h£vuaT<l)drjg, Hipp. 

AEVKoqjTiEy/uuTECj, (j, to have the chlo- 
rosis, Hipp. 194 G : from 

A£VKO(pl£yfJ.dTog, ov, (Xsvubg, Qae- 
yua II) suffering from white phlegm, 
Hipp. 1133 B. 

\FVKO(p?b£y/j,dr66rjg, Eg, (aevkov, 


QAsyfia, Etdog) like or affected with 
chlorosis, Hipp. 1 121 H. 

AEVKO(j)XoLog, ov, (TtEVKog, (frlotbg) 
with white bark, Posid. ap. Ath. 649 D. 

A£VKO(j)opEO), (3, to wear white gar- 
ments : from 

A£VKO(j>optv6xpoog, ov, white-skin- 
coloured, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 D. 

AEVKO(j)6pog, ov, (AEVKog, (pipu) 
white-robed, Anth. 

AEVKOtppvg, v, gen. vog, (AsvKog, 
b<j>pvg) white-browed, Orac. ap. Hdt. 3, 
57 : hence 

iAEVKofypvg, vog, r), Leucophrys, ear- 
lier name of the island Tenedos, 
Strab. p. 604. — 2. a city on the Mae- 
ander near Magnesia, Xen. Hell.3, 2, 
19, with a famous temple of Diana, 
who was hence called AevkoQpvvt], 
Strab. p. 647. 

Aevkoxltcov, uvog, 6, t), (A£VKog,xt- 
tuv) white-coated, rjirara, Batr. 37. [t] 

Aevkoxpoeu, u, to be AEVKoxpoog, 
Hipp. 

AEVKOXpota, ag, 7], the colour white, 
Plut. 

AEVKbxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(AEVKog, XP° a ) white-coloured. Eur. 
Phoen. 322. 

AEVKoxpvacg, ov, CkEvnog, xpvGog) 
of a pale gold colour, Plin. 

AEVKoxpufJ-CLTog, ov,— sq., Phint. 
ap. Stob. p. 444, 58. 

AEVKoxpog, cjrog, 6, ?), m (Aeu/coc, 
Xpdig) white-skinned, colourless, Alex. 
Isostas. 1, 18, Theocr. Epigr. 2, 1. 

AsvKoipapog, ov, whitish-gray. 

Aevkou, u, (?^EVKog) to whiten, aev- 
Kudslg ndpa fivprotg, Pind. I. 4 (3), 
117 : to paint white, plaster, rolxog 
"kEAEVKUfxhog, Plat. Legg. 785 A : 
ypau[iaT£lovA£A.—A£VKU(ial, Dem. 
1132, 8. Mid., IsvKovodai cmla, to 
whiten their shields, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 
25, cf. 7, 5, 20.— II. a. noda, to bare 
the foot, Anth. ; cf. AEVKog II. 3. 

iAEvicrpa, ov, rd, Leuctra, a town 
of Boeotia, famed for the victory of 
Epaminondas over the Spartans, now 
still Lefka, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 4 ; Strab. 
p. 414. — 2. a city of Laconia on the 
borders of Messenia, or rather of Mes- 
senia, to whom it was awarded by 
Philip as umpire, Paus. 3,21, 7; in 
Strab. p. 360, also AsvKrpov. — 3. a 
city of Arcadia at the foot of Mt. Ly- 
caeus, near Laconia, Thuc. 5, 54 ; 
Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 24 ; in Paus. 8, 27, 4, 
Aevktpov. Hence 

iAEVKrpLKog, 7}, ov, of Leuctra, 
rd AEViiTpiicd, the battle of Leuctra, 
Polyb. 2, 41, 7. 

iAsvKrpov, ov, to, Leuctrum, a town 
of Achaia near Rhypae, Strab. p. 387: 
cf. also AsvKTpa. 

Aevicd)?i£vog, ov, (lEvtcog, uXevt]) 
white-armed, epith. of Juno, Horn. 

AEVKOfia, aTog, to, (Tlevkocj) any 
thing whitened : esp. a tablet covered 
with gypsum to write public notices 
on, a list, Lafc. album, kg ?i£VKG)[ia 
ypd(p£Lv, dvayp., Lys. 114, 40, et ap. 
Dem. 707, 12. — II. the white of an egg,- 
Diosc. — III. a white spot in the eye, 
caused by a thickening of the cornea, 
a cataract, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 49, cf. 
yXavKO/xa. Hence 

Aevku/hutl^o, to afflict with a cataract. 

AEVno/uciTudjjg, Eg,(l£i>KCjpia, Etdog) 
like or affected with a cataract. 

Aevkuv, c>vog, b, (Tievkt] I) a grove 
of white poplars. 

\Aevkuv, uvog, 6, Leucon, son of 
Athamas and Themisto, Apollod. 1, 
9, 2. — 2. a king of Bosporus, Dem. 
466, 12. — 3. a poet of the old comedy, 
Meineke 1, p. 217. — II. a place in Cy- 
renai'ca near Barca, Hdt. 4, 160 


iAEVKLJvrj, rig, r), Leucone, fern, pi 
n., Paus. 8, 44, 7. 

iAEVKUvng, ov, 6, Leucones, a son 
of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

fAEVKWvtdai, £>v, oi, the descendants of 
Leucon (2),Leuconidae, Ael. V. H. 6, 13. 

iAEVKuvldrjg, ov, 6, Leuconides, an 
Athenian, Aeschin. 16, 17. 

\Aevk6viov, ov, to, Leuconium, a 
city of Chios, Thuc> 8, 24, in Polyaen. 
AsvKuvia. 

t AEVKuiTEvg, eug, 6, Leucopeus, son 
of Porthaon and Eurydice, Apollod. 
1, 7, 10. 

AEVKomrjg, ov, b, fern, -uiug, idog, 
QiEVKog, u^)) white to look at. 

Aevkogici, ag, i], Leucosia, one of 
the Sirens, Lyc. 723. — II. an island 
near Paestum, named after the Si- 
ren, Strab. p. 252. 

AEVKUGig, Eog, t), (Aev/cow) a whiten- 
ing ox plastering, dlso=:?i,£VKCi)fia III. 

AEvpbg, d, bv, {Xslog) smooth, level, 
even, TiEvpu EVl X&pu, Od. 7, 123, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 67, Aesch. and Eur. 
— II. smooth, polished, Hjtfiog, Pind. N. 
7, 39. — III. metaph. plain, simple, au- 
fpoavvr], ap. Hesych. — The word is 
strictly Ion. 

Asvg, KawTTUTag, (Dor. for Idag 
KaTarravTng), a stone for resting, prob. 
1. Paus. 3, 22, 1. 

AEvalfiog, ov, (TiEvg, Tievgj) stoning, 
X£tp X, Eur. Or. 863 : but mostly, 1. 
dvfia, death by stoning, Aesch. Ag. 
1118, itkyog, ddvaTog, etc., Eur. ; so, 
1. dovvai 6lk7]V, Eur. Or. 614: X. dpai, 
curses that will end in stoni?ig, Aesch. 
Ag. 1616. 

AEVCfiog, ov, by (lEvg, Xevco) a ston 
ing, Aesch. Eum. 189. 

AEvaau, by good authors only used 
in pres. and impf. ; the f. Tievgo, aor. 
kTiEvaa being very late, if not barba- 
rous, Reisig. Crit. ad Soph. O. C. 120. 
To look or gaze upon, see, behold, c. 
ace, Horn., as II. 1, 120, and freq. in 
Trag. — 2. absol. to look, 7i. etci ttov- 
tov, ig yalav, II. 5, 771, Od. 9, 166 
Eig vdcjp, dg #epac, Soph. Phil. 716, 
Eur. Phoen. 596 : 6 //?) aevgoov, like 
6 (Saettuv, he that lives no more, 
Soph. Tr. 829 ; so, d Ievccec Mog, 
Id. Phoen. 1084, cf. Tro. 269 :— c. acc. 
cognato, 1. dipy/ia, Aesch. Pers. 81. 
—The word is only poet. (On the 
root v. sub 7iEVK.bg.) 

Aevott)p, ijpog, b, {levg, aevo) one 
who stones, a stoner, Eur. Tro. 1039 ; 
and so of a bloody tyrant, as Sch weigh, 
interprets Hdt. 5, 67, after Hesych., 
cf. Ael. N. A. 5, 15, where however 
Suid. takes it pass, worthy to be stoned, 
a scoundrel: — as adj., aevgttjp fiopog, 
death by stoning, Aesch. Theb. 199. 

AsvoTog, 7], ov, (asvg)) stoned, to be 
stoned. 

AEVGTog, i], bv, (aevggu) seen, visible. 
iAsvGov, uvog, b, Leuson {see-well)^ 
a dog's name, Xen. Cyn. 7, 5. 

t AEVTapvla, ag, r), Leutarnia, a city 
of Campania, Lyc. 978, in Strab. Aev- 
TEpvLa, the coast so called, from Aev 
TEpvioi, the giants in Phlegra driven 
out by Hercules, p. 281. 
tAEVTvxibrig, 6, Ion. for AEOTvxidrjg. 
Aevx^l^oveo), £>, to be clad in white, 
Plat. Rep. 617 C : from 

AEVxd\iuv, ovog, b, ?), (AEVicog 
eI/llu) clad in white, Pnint. ap. Stob. p. 
444, 53. 

AEvxv^dTiag, ov, b,^AEVK7]7raTLag. 

Aevo, (AEvg) to stone, Thuc. 5, 60 ; 
a. TCETpotg, Eur. El. 328, AEVGdrjva: 
TTETpotg, Soph. O. C. 435. 
■fAEXdiov, ov, To, Lechaeum, one oi 
the harbours of Corinth, on the Co- 
rinthian gulf, Xen. Ages. 2, 17 : hence 
841 


AEGK 


AES22 


A.HZO 


tA e^cuoc, a, ov, of Lechaeum, Le- 
chaean ; 6 A., as appell. of Neptune, 
Call. Del. 271. 

Ae^aZof, ata, alov, (Xsxog) belong- 
ing to, fit for a couch, Ap. Rh. 1, 1182. 
— II. a bed, in bed, X. TEKva, nestlings, 
young birds, Aesch. Theb. 292, e. 
conj. Lachmanni. 

AexEKoln, rjg, r), (Xex°S , Tzoia) grown 
with grass jit to make a bed, i. e. grassy, 
meadowy, epitb. of the towns Pteleos, 
Teumesos, and Onchestos, II. 2, 697 : 
7iEX£7Toi?}g, ov, 6, of the river Asopus, 
from its grassy banks, II. 4, 383, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 9, 43. — Horn, has both forms 
in sing. only. 

AexVPWG, £f> {^X°S-> "P") fastened 
to the bed, bed-ridden, like KXiVTjprjg, 
Eur. Phoen. 1541. 

Aexypta, rd,= evrjXaTa. 
\Mxrjc, 6, Leches, son of Neptune 
and Pirene, Paus. 2, 2, 3. 

Aex°£i £0 C> r< 5> (Xeyu I) a couch, 
bed, Horn., etc. ; freq. in plur. esp. for 
a bedstead. — 2. a kind of state-bed on 
which a corpse was laid out and 
borne, oft. in Horn. — II. the marriage- 
bed, Horn. : hence love, the pleasures 
of love, which sense in Horn, and 
Hes. is esp. discernible in euphem- 
isms, ?iixoc nopavveiv, llvtluv, siga- 
vafiaivetv : in same signf. Xtxog and 
EVV7J are joined, Od. 3, 403. — 2. a mar- 
riage, Trag. : also a spouse, Eur. El. 
936 ; and so in plur., lb. 481, v. Seidl. 
Dochm. p. 24, cf. XknTpov. 

Aexocde, adv., to bed, 11 3, 447, Od. 
23, 294. 

Aexptor , la, tov, slanting, slantwise, 
srosswise, Lat. obliquus, usu. with a 
verb, X. okJm&iv, Soph. O. C. 195, 
cf. Eur. Hec. 1026, Med. 1168 : from 

AeXptCi adv. slantwise, crosswise, 
Lat. oblique, Ap. Rh. ; cf. Xucpitplg. 
(Prob. referable to ?Jyu I : hence 
come ?,exptoc, XtKp',(j)lg Xmpol, Lat. 
liquus, liquis, obliquus, oblicus.) 

Ae^w, doc contr. ovg, rj, (X£x oc ) a 
woman in child-bed, Eur. El. 652, 654, 
1108, Ar. Eccl. 530. 

Ae^wi'ac, ddoc, y,=X£xd>, Nonn. 

Ae^wi'oc, ov, (Xex&) of or belonging 
to child-bed, XosTpd, Ap. Rh. 2, 1014 : 
dupa Xex-i P resen ts made at the birth, 
Anth. 

Ae^wtc, tdog, ti,=Xex&, Callim. 
Dian. 127. 

iAeiptevg, iug, and Aetptog, ov, 6, 
appell. of Apollo, Lyc. 1454. 1207. 

f Aew-, names thus commencing are 
Ionic and Attic forms for Aao-from 
?iEG)g, Xabg, people. 

AeufSarog, ov, (Aewc, fialvG)) trodden 
by the people : i]X.. sub. b66g, a highway 

iAetofldjTrjg, 6, Ion.=Aa/3wrac, Hdt. 

1, 65. 

iAecjyopag , ov, 6, Leogoras, father of 
the orator Andocides, Thuc. 1, 51. — 

2. another Athenian, Ar. Nub. 109. 
iAeayopog, ov, 6, Leogorus, a king of 

the Samians, Paus. 7, 4, 2. 

iAeudd/uag, avrog, 6, Leodamas, of 
Acharnae, an Athenian orator, Dem. 
501, 23. — 2. an Athenian naval com- 
mander, Id. 249, 14. 

Aeudng, eg, (Xsug, sldog) popular, 
common. 

iAeudoicog, ov, 6, Leodocus, son of 
Bias and Pero, an Argonaut, Ap. Rh. 
1, 119. 

\AeuK.r]6rig, ovg, 6, LeocMes, sonof the 
tyrant Phidou in Argos, Hdt. 6, 127. 

iAeuKopai, Qv, at, (Asog, Kopai) 
daughters of Leos, who devoted them- 
selves for the safety of their country, 
Dem. 1398, 5 : they were three in 
number, Phasithea, Theope, and Eu- 
bule, Suid. 

842 


AeuKoptov, cv, to, the temple of the 
daughters of Leos, in the inner Cera- 
micus, Thuc. 1, 20. 

AeundprjTog, ov, (Tieug, Kopia)) driv- 
en out with the whole people, v. ekko- 
pew ; cf. ?iEG)le6pog. 

fAeuKpuTTjg, ovg, 6, Leocrates, a gen- 
eral of the Athenians, son of Stroe- 
bus, Thuc. 1, 105. — 2. son-in-law 
of the Thriasian Polyeuctus, Dem. 
1028, 20. 

fAscoKptTog, ov, 6, Leocntus, son of 
Polydamas, Paus. 10, 27, 1. — 2. an 
Athenian, son of Protarchus, Id. 1, 
26, 2. 

iAsuKvSTjg, ovg, 6, Leocydes, a com- 
mander of Megalopolis, Paus. 10,27, 1. 

AEuXsdpta, ag, rj, utter ruin : from 

AEuXsOpog, ov, (Xsug, o?.E6pog) de- 
stroyed or ruined together with the whole 
people, utterly ruined, cf. adv. Xiug. 

AsuXoyicj, (3, (/.ewe, Aeyw) to collect 
people, Nake Choeril. p. 229. 

AE'flN, ovrog, 6, Ep. dat. pi. XeI- 
ovol, 11. 5, 782, etc., Lat. LEO, a 
lion, Horn., etc., cf. Tag : metaph. of 
Diana, Zsvg ge asovto, yvvaift 6?}ke, 
Jupiter made thee a lion toward wo- 
men (because she was supposed to 
cause their sudden death), II. 21, 
483 ; also of brave men, Ar. Pac. 1189, 
etc. — 2.~Xeovt?], a lion's skin, Luc. ; 
cf. akoiTiiq^. — II. a kind of crab, Di- 
phil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 106 C— III. a 
large fish' one of the kt/ttj. — IV. Xi- 
ow£g were men dedicated to the ser- 
vice of Mithras, v. vatva III. (Acc. 
to Lucas, Quaest. Lexilog. § 6, from 
?mu to see, as Spdntov from dEpnoptai, 
SpaKEiv.) 

tAecov, ovrog, 6, Leon, son of Lyca- 
on in Arcadia, Apollod. 3, 8, 1. — 2. 
son of Eurycratidas, king of Sparta 
(14th Agid), Hdt. 1, 65.-3. a Spar- 
tan, founder of Heraclea, Thuc. 3, 
92. — 4. another Spartan, Id. 5, 44. — 
5. a Spartan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 
10. — 6. a general of the Athenians, of 
Salamis, Thuc. 8, 23.-7. another 
Athenian, Id. 5, 19 ; Xen. ; etc. — 
Others in Paus. ; etc. — II. a town of 
Sicily on the sea near Syracuse, 
Thuc. 6, 97. 

iAsuvlSag, a and ov, 6, Ion. Asuvt- 
5rjg, Leonidas, the celebrated king of 
Sparta, who resisted Xerxes and fell 
so nobly at Thermopylae, Hdt. 7, 204. 
— Others in Ath. ; etc. 

iAsuvvfiog, ov, 6, Leonymus, a Cro- 
toniat, Paus. 3, 19, 11. 

AEUTrdrrjrog, ov, (Xsug, ixaTEu) 
trodden by the people, or (from adv. 
7i,Eu>g) crushed in pieces, v. 1. in Soph. 
Ant. 1275, defended by Herm. 

AeuTTErpa or TiELOnirpa, ag, i], for 
Xsia -JTErpa, Diod. ^ 

AecjitETpia, ag, ^,—ioreg., LXX. 

^AEUTTpETTTjg, ovg, 6, Leoprepcs, father 
of the poet Sirnonides of Ceos, Hdt. 
7, 228.-2. a Spartan, Id. 6, 85. . 

Asupyog, ov, (adv. Mug, *£py(S) 
one who will do any thing at all, auda- 
cious, Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 9; 6 A., a 
knave, villain, Aesch. Pr. 5 ; epya X., 
Archil. 17 ;— Herm. Soph. Ant. 1261 
compares fiadtovpyog, cf. XEUndTn- 
rog, Xtrovpyog. The interpret, of 
those who derive it from Xsug, people, 
seems very forced. 

Aewc, cj, 6, Att. for Xaog, people, 
Soph., etc., also in Hdt. 2, 129:— 
also in plur., Soph. Aj. 1100 ; and so, 
Ukovete Xtd), hear O people, — the usu- 
al beginning of Athen. proclamations, 
like our O yes ! O yes ! Ar. Pac. 551, 
Av. 448, cf. Bentl. Phal. p. 203. 

Acgjc, adv., Ion. for Xiav, entirely, 
wholly, at all, Archil. 104. (The old 


Gramm. explain it as shortd. for te- 
Aewf, Ap. Dysc. de Pronom. p. 334: 
but Herm. Soph. Ant. 1261, perh. 
better, takes it as an adv. from XEiog , 
smoothly, Germ, glatt weg much like 
the vulgarism slick away, cf. XEupyog.) 

iAiug, o), 6, Leos, an Athenian hero, 
who in time of a pestilence offered 
his three daughters for the .welfare 
of the state, Paus. 1, 5, 2 ; Plut. Thes. 
13 ; from him the tribe Asovrlg was 
named : cf. AEUKopat. 

iA£0)Gd£V?]g, ovg, 6, Leosthenes, a 
general of the Athenians in the La 
mian war, Luc. Dem. Enc. 14. 

\AEuoTparog, ov, b, Leostratus, an 
Athenian, archon 01. 27, 1, Dion. H. 
3, 1.— 2. an Eleusinian, Dem. 1083, 8. 

AEuc^ETEpog, ov, {Xsug, ad>£T£pog) 
only in Hdt. 9, 33, XEua<p£T£pov ettoi- 
ijoavTo TiGa/uEvov, they made him 
one of thems-elves, their fellow -citizen : 
the emendat. ?,eo) c<p. is needless. 

iAEurpotptSng, ov, b, Leotrophides, 
an Athenian, a lyric poet, Ar. Av. 
1406. 

iAEOTVxidng, ov, 6, Dor. -xtdag, 
Leotychidas, son of Ariston, king of 
Sparta (17th Eurypontid), Thuc. 1, 
89.-2. son of king Agis, Xen. Age 
sil. 1, 5. 

A£CJ(j)6pog, ov, (?^£tjg, (pipcj) bearing 
people, Anacr. 142 ; ai /uu/uoTa X 
'jrvXat, the gates of greatest thorough- 
fare, Hdt. 1, 187; rj X., sub. 656g, a 
thoroughfare, Plat. Legg. 763 C. 

\A.£u§p(j)v, ovog, b, Leophron, a vic- 
tor at Olympia, Ath. 3 E. 

tAecj^dp?;^, ovg, 6, Leochares, an 
Athenian against whom Dem. spoke, 
v. p. 1080 sqq. — 2. a statuary, Paus. 

I, 3, 4. 

Ai](3oXog, ov, (?iag, j3d?2u) pelted 
with stones, stoned. 

Afjyai, uv, ai, the Ijegae, a people 
of Scythia, Strab. p. 503. 

AHTfi, f. to LAY, i. e. to al- 
lay, still, appease, stay, like Travu, esp. 
XfiyEtv jUEVog, to stay one's anger, 

II. 13, 424 : c. gen. X-rjyELv x £ ~ L P a S 
(povoto, to stay one's hands from mur 
der, Od. 22, 63.— II. more freq. intr., 
to leave off, cease, stop, end, hv ooi fiEV 
Xr/^o geo 6' dp^ojuat, II. 9, 97, cf. 
Hes. Th. 48 : also Xijy. Eg tl, to end 
in.., Hdt. 4, 39 : freq. c. gen.,fo stop or 
cease from a thing, _£oAoio, <j>6voio, 
sptdog, uTraruv, ttovov, xopov, Horn. ; 
X. doidijg, Hes. Th. 48, which Horn, 
expresses by the part. ?i7]^elev dstduv, 
II. 9, 191, Od. 8, 87; cf. Travo.uai : 
both constructions are freq. in' Att. 
(It was orig. the same as /isyu in 
signf. I., to lay.) 

iAf/da, ag, rj, Ep. Aydri, Leda, 
daughter of Thestius, wife of Tyn- 
dareus, mother of Helen, Clytaem 
nestra, and the Dioscuri, Od. 11, 298 ; 
Apollod. 3, 10. 

Ar]5dvov, ov, to, or Xddavov, q. v., 
the gum of the Xf]6ov. 

Ai]ddpiov, ov, to, dim. of Xijdog, 
Ar. Av. 715 [a]. 

Aydiov or Xijdiov, ov, to, dim. ot 
Xydoc, Philostr. 

'A?;dov, ov, to, an oriental shrub, on 
the leaves of which the gum Xdda- 
vov or Xddavov is found, Cistus Cre 
tiats, as Theocr. 21, 10; v. sub dsAEap, 
in plur. Diosc. 

ArjSog, Eog, to, (acc. to Damm 
from Xslog) a thin, light cloth, a light 
summer dress, Alcman : we also find 
Xr/dog, Xt]6lov, etc., without an i 
subscr. ; but Xrjdog is better by rea- 
son of the deriv., and the coilat. forma 
?,alSog, X?]i6tov, XrjiddpLov. 

Ay&iiaL, \.^Xr}i^o[iai. 


A.HIA 

iAnbalov, ov, to, tteSlov, the Lethae- 
un ■plain, near Lebadea in Boeotia, 
Theogn. 1216. 

A7>6atog or Aydalog, aia, alov, 
(ATjOrj) of, belonging to forgetfulness, 
oblivious, Call. Del. 234.— II. of or 
from Lethe, Lethean, aKUTog, Anth. ; 
but v. Irjdrj II. 

fAr/dalog , ov, b, the Lethaeus, a river 
of Crete near Gortyna, Strab. p. 478. 
—2. a tributary of the Maeander flow- 
ing by Magnesia, Anacr. 1, 4. — 3. a 
river of Thessaly, Strab. p. 647. 

AyjOdvEfiog, ov, v. ?„a6dv£uog. [a] 

Aijddvu, {Ar'jdij) to make one forget 
a thing, tivu Tivog, Od. 7, 21 ; cf. 
Aavddvcj III. 

Andapyio), u, to forget : v. sq. 

Aydapyta, ag, i), (Aijdapyog II.) 
drowsiness, lethargy. Hence 

ArjOapyi^b), to be drowsy or lethar- 
gic. — II. transit, to make forgotten, 
Bockh Schol. Pind. N. 6, 30. Pass. 
to be forgotten. 

Arj'dapyucor, t), ov, drowsy, Anth. : 
from 

Arjdapyog, ov, (Arjdrj) forgetting, c. 
gen., Mel. 55: absol. forgetful, lethar- 
gic : later word for kiuArjouuv, Phryn. 
416. — II. as subst., b ?Jj6apyog, lethar- 
gy, Hipp., v. Foe's. Oecon. — Also 
written Aaidapyog. 

ATjdeddvog, 7), ov, causing forgetful- 
ness, like £TccA7]6og, Luc. 

Ar/de6d)v, ovog, 7), poet, for lr)dr], 
Anth. 

Arjdrj, Tjg, 7), Dor. Adda, (Aijdog, ?itj- 
dofiai) a forgetting, forgetfulness, Lat. 
oblivio, II. 2, 33, personified in Hes. 
Th. 227 : Arjdrjv TLvbg ■KOLeladat, to 
make a thing forgotten, Hdt. 1, 127; 
elg Arjdrjv eu(3uAAelv tlvu, Aeschin. 
83, 2 L ; Arjtirjv e/llttoulv, Isocr. 2 D ; 
/.TjOij AajiQdvEi, £X£t tivu, Thuc. 2, 
49, Dem. 320, 5 : etc.— II. Lethe, the 
river of oblivion in the lower world, 
called by the old writers 6 rijg ?if}8rjg 
irorafjLog, Casaub. Strab. p. 153. 

Arj6r}fj,uv, ov, gen. ovog,= ?J/6ap- 

ArjdiKog, r), ov, forgetful. — II. act. 
causing forgetfulness. 

ATjdtog, ov, — AqOtKog. — II. = Aa- 
Opalog, secret. 

ATiOofiipLfivog, ov, (AijOo/xai, fxepifz- 
va) laying all cares asleep, vv^, Orph. 

Aijdog, to, Dor. AuQog, (?i,7jQo[iaL)— 
AfjOri, Theocr. 23, 24. 

\ Aijdog. ov, 6, Lethus, son of Teu- 
tamus, a king of the Pelasgi in La- 
rissa, II. 2, 843. 

ArjQoGVVTj, Tjg, i),= Xijd7j. 
ATjdoTTjg, TjTOg, 7],— 'A7]Q7]. 

AIT9S2, mid. Ai/Oopiai, collat. form 
of AavOavo, Aavduvojiai, freq. in 
Horn, and Hes., but rare in Att. wri- 
ters, though found in Aesch. Ag. 39 ; 
and so two or three times in Soph. : 
for the fut. 7J]au, etc., v. sub lav 
Odvu. 

ATjdtjfirjg, eg, {Arjdrj, elchg) forgetful. 
^Ar'jdtjv, ovog, 6, Lethon, a river of 
Africa, Ath. 71 B. 

AijidvEipa, ag, 7), (Irjtg, dvrjp) ma- 
king men her prey, epith. of Venus, [a] 

Afjidg, u&og, pecul. poet. fem. of 
ATjidiog, taken prisoner, captive, 11. 20, 
193. [t] 

ArjiftoTSipa, ag, r/, corn-consuming, 
crop-destroying, ovg, Od. 18, 29 : fem. 
from 

ATj'ifioTTjp, ijpog, b, and IrjlfioTTjg, 
ov, 6, (AijioVt $6gko)) consuming or de- 
stroying crops. [I] 

ATjiSdptov, ov, to, poet, for ATjdd- 
ptov. 

Arjtoiov, ov, to, poet, for AySiov, 
dim. of Aijdog, to. 


AHKT 

I ATjtdiog, ca, cov, (iTjtg) taken as 

\ booty, captive, Anth. 

ATji^ojiai, f. -tao/iai : Att. aor. k'ky- 

I adurjv, Eur. Tro. 866, dep. mid. (?*Tjt'g) 

i to seize as booty, to carry off as prey, 
either men or things, 11. 18, 28, Od. 1, 
398, Hdt., etc. ; A. ek 66/j.uv, Eur. 

1. c. : hence in genl. to get by force, 
gain, get, Hes. Op. 320, 700, Simon. 
224. — II. to plunder, ravage, spoil a 
country, Hdt. 4, 112, Thuc. 1, 5, etc. 
— The act. ?irjt& occurs in Thuc. 4, 
41, with the mid. as a v. 1., but Eur. 
has the pf. lilnajiaL several times in 
pass, signf., to be carried off, as Hel. 
475, Med. 256, Tro. 373. 

ATj'tTj, 7]g, 7), Ion. for Aei a, freq. in Hdt. 

ATjivofiog, ov, (Aijiov, vefiu) dwell- 
ing in the country, Anth. 

AHTON, ov, to, a crop, the crop 
standing on the land, II. , Hes. Sc. 288, 
Hdt., etc. : in later poets also land 
with its crop, a field, Theocr. 10, 42, 
in Dor. form lalov. [I] 

ATjtg, Uog, 7), Ion. and Ep. for Aaa, 
booty, spoil, usu. of cattle, Horn., v. 
esp. II. 11,676: — hence — 2. without 
any notion of plunder, a herd ox flock, 
cattle, stock, Hes. Th. 444, and so 
more freq. in Theocr., cf. Jac. A. P. 
p. 330.— 3. in Aesch. Theb. 331,= 
aix^a?MaLa, for alx,ud?MTOi, v. Dind. 
ad i. [?] 

\ ATjtg, iSog, 7), Lets, daughter of 
Orus, Paus. 2, 30, 5. 

ATjioTTjp, ijpog, 6, (?u7jt^op,aL)—Att. 
ATjGTrjp, Od. 3, 73, etc. 

ArjiGTTjg, ov, 6,= Att. J^GTTjg, H. 
Horn. 6, 7, Hdt. 6, 17. 

ATjioTLa, ag, 7j,—?>.7jGT£la. 

ArjlGTOQ, 7), OV, ('ATjt£o/j,at) carried 
off as booty, to be so carried off, to be 
seized by force, 11. 9, 406 ; also in Ep. 
form AeiGTog, lb. 408. 

ArjiGTvg, vog, 7), a making of booty, 
plundering, Hdt. 5, 6. 

ATjlGTUp, Opog, 6,= ?^7jtGTf}p. 

ATjlTtg, idog, t), (ATjtg) she who makes 
or dispenses booty, epith. of Minerva, 
11. 10, 460: elsewh. uyEAeiTj. — II. 
pass.=A??idf. 

ATjiTodpXTjg, ov, b,—A7jTapxog- 

AtjItov, ov, to, the town-hall or 
councU-room, as the Achaians called 
it, Hdt. 7, 197, ubi v. Bahr ; being 
the same as the Athen. ivpvTavelov : 
strictly neut. from 

ATjiTog, 7], ov, contr. AijTog, (Aetog, 
Aabg) of, belonging to the people, pub- 
lic : 7) At/itt], sub. lepeia, a public 
priestess, Hesych. ; cf. ?JcTog. [?] 

iAfj'tTog, ov, b, Leitus, son of Alec- 
tryon, leader of the Boeotians before 
Troy, II. 2, 494. In Apollod. 1, 9, 16, 
also an Argonaut. 

ArjiTovpyecj, -ovpyog, old and al- 
most obsol. forms for 'Aslt. 

AijKaAiog, ea, eov, lewd, Luc. 

AijKccj, Dor. Auksg), to sound, The- 
ocr. 2, 24 : cf. 7i&gku. 

ArjKecj, — Aaiiidfa. Pass, of the 
woman, Ar. Thesm. 494, Pherecr. 
Incert. 44. 

ATjKTjjia, aTog, to, (?.tjkeo)) wench- 
ing, Epicur. 

ATjKLvSa, (A7]ksu or Aa/cew) Trac&v 
A., to beat time, tattoo, Luc. 

ATjKTTjpcog, la, tov, (ATjya)) soon 
ending, Lyc. [a] 

ArjKvdLfa, metaph. from AfjnvOog I. 

2, to adorn rhetorically, OsGELg ArjKvOt^- 
eiv, to amplify common places, Strab. 
p. 609. — 11. intr. to speak or write bom- 
bast, Horace's ampullari. 

ArjKvOiov, ov, to, dim. from At)kv- 
dog, a small oil flask, Ar. Ran. 1208, 
etc. — II. a name for the Trochaic di- 
meter catal., prob. with some refer- 


AHMM 

ence to tne passage of Aristopn., v 
Miiller Eum. 23, n. [v] 

ATjKvdiGiibg, ov, b, (ArjHvdiCco II.) a 
speaking or chanting with sonorous voice. 

ATjKvdlGTTjg, ov, 6, (hjKvdt^u II.) 
one that speaks with a sonorous voice. 

\AijKvdiuv, uvog, b, Lecythion,name 
of a slave, Luc. Fug. 32. 

ArjuvOoTTotog, bi\ (Af/Kv6og, ttouu) 
a maker of oil flasks, Strab. 

ATjKvdoiruATjg, ov, 6, (AijKvdog, tcw- 
As to) a seller of oil-flasks. 

AfjKvdog, ov, ij, an oil-flask, oil-bot- 
tle, in Od. 6, 79, 215, of gold : a cas- 
ket for unguents, cosmetics, etc ., Lat 
arcula pigmentorum, cf. Bergk Ar. Dae- 
tal. 29 (ap. Meinek. Com. Fr. 2, p. 
1043) : hence — 2. in plur. like Lat. 
ampullae, rhetorical figures, tropes, and 
the like, big ivords, Cic. Att. 1, 14, 3. 
— II. the projecting cartilage on the gul- 
let, Adain's apple, elsewh. (Spox^og, 
Lat. gurgulio. (A/juvdog seems to be 
allied to /idyvvog.) 

lAquvOog, ov, 7), Lecythus, a fortress 
of Macedonia near Torone, Thuc. 4, 
113. 

ATjKvdovpyog, ov, (ATjKvdog, *epyu) 
making oil-flasks, Plut. 

ATjKU, ovg, 7), membrum virile, 
whence At/kecj, AaLKa^o. 

^Atj'Auvtov Ttedtov, to, Lelantum, a 
place on the west of Euboea near 
Eretria, along the river AyAavTog, 
with warm springs and iron and cop- 
per mines, H. Horn. Ap. 220 ; The 
ogn. 888 ; Aa~AdvTiov txe(Ylov, Callim 

Afj/ia, aTog, to, (*?mo to wish, Ati 
will, desire, resolve, purpose, Pind. P 
3, 43, and freq. in Trag. : in gen-l 
temper of mind, spirit, whether — 1. 
good, as courage, Pind. N. 1, 87, 
Aesch. Theb. 448 ; or— 2. bad, as in- 
solence, pride, arrogance, Soph. O. C. 
877, 960.— Poet, word, but also in 
Ion. prose, as Hdt. 5, 72, etc. in good 
sense. 

ATjiidAiog, ea, eov, (Ar)jirj) bleared, 
of the eyes, Lat. Uppus, Luc. 

ATjjiuTLag, ov, b, (Aij/xa) spirited, 
resolute, v. sq. 

ATjixdTido, (3, (ATjfia) to be spirited, 
resolute, Ar. Ran. 494, with v. 1. 
fiaTLag. 

ATjfidToo), £>, (?ii}/J.a) to fill with 
courage. 

ATjfida, u, (ATjpbTj) to be bleared. 
of the eyes, Hipp. 101 G: to be 
blear-eyed or purblind, A. Tag (ppivag, 
Ar. Plut. 581 : Aijpidv KoAonvvTaig, 
to have one's eyes running pump- 
kins (like Shakspere's ' high-gravel- 
blind'), Ar. Nub. 327, Luc. Timo 2 . 
v. also x vT P a !•> 3> yAa{j.do. 

AfjfMj, Tjg, 7), also yATj/nrj and yAd/xr/, 
Lat. gramia, a humour that gathers in 
the corners of the eye, gum, rheum, Hipp. 
37, 19 ; hence, ai Afjfiai, sore eyes, Ar. 
Lys. 301, ubi v. Schol.: — metaph., 
A7j/J,ai Kpovmat, old prejudices that 
dim the mind's eye, Ar. Plut. 581. 

Arjfi/ia, aTog, to, (Xaju.,6dvo), stATj/n- 
jiai) anythi7ig taken or received, as in 
come, revenue, etc., Antiph. Sapph. 1, 
9, AT/fijua icai avdAoj/ua, receipts and 
payments, Lys. 905, 1, Plat. Legg. 
920 C : in genl. gain, profit, Lat. lu- 
crum, Soph. Ant. 313, and freq. in 
Dem., oft. in plur. : iravTog 7/ttuv 
AyjijiaTog, unable to resist any tempta 
tion of gain, Dem. 450, 9 ; A7jjt/uaTa 
AafSsly, ATjfi.uuTuv /xetexcIV, Id. — II. 
in logic, an assumption or premise ta 
ken for granted, Cicero's sumptio, AijpL 
fia TiOsvai, Arist. Org. — III. a title 
summary of contents, Lat. lemma, Mar 
tial. 14, 2 : — also the contents, matter 
Dion. H. Hence 

843 


AHNO 

ArjUfiaTLKog, fj, ov, quick at seizing 
pportunity, Hipp. 

Arffiudnov, ov, to, dim. from krjji- 
■ta. [a] 

ATjUfidTLGjiog, ov, b, (kfjfijua) ac- 
luisition, gain, as if from Xy/ufxcTL^o). 

Arj/ivtag, ddog, f), pecul. fem. to sq., 
Pind. O. 4, 32, in Dor. form 

Afjuviog, La, lov, Lemnian, oi Afjfi- 
v ioi,l the Lemnians, Aesch. Philoct. 
Fr. 229 : tu Aijjivta spy a, the Lemnian 
ieeds (of wickedness), the murder of 
the men by the Lemnian women, 
Hdt. 6, 138 ; v. also sub Afj/ivog. 

ArjfivcaKog, ov, 6, (Aijvog) a woollen 
■fillet, band, or bandage, Lat. taenia, in- 
fula, Polyb., Plut. etc. 
fATj/jLvodsv, adv., from Lemnos, Pind. 
P. 1, 100, in Dor. form : from 

Afj/ivog, ov, 7), Dor. Aa/uvog, Lem- 
nos, an island in the Aegean sea, now 
Stalimene, sacred to Vulcan, on ac- 
count of its volcanic fires, Horn. : 
hence Af/fiviov rtvp became prover- 
bial, Soph. Phil. 800, Ar. Lys. 299. 
On the Arifivta nana, another proverb 
from the wickedness of certain Lem- 
nian women, see Interpp. Aesch. Cho. 
631 : cf; Afjfivcog. ■ 

ArjuudTjg, eg, (ati/it], eldog) full of 
rheum or like it. 

Ar/v, inf. of ku. 

Afjvai, at, or oxyt. Arjvai, Jac. 
A. P. p. 875, (kjjvog) Bacchanals, 
Strab. 

Afjvata, ra, v. sub Arjvalog. 

ATjva'L^u, {Arjvaia) to keep the feast 
of Bacchus, Plut. 

ATjvdiKog, fj, ov, {Arjvata) belonging 
to, played or sung at the A?jvaia, Po- 
sidipp. ap. Ath. 414 E, and Plut. 

Afjvaiov, ov, to, v. sub. sq. 

Arjvalog, ala, alov, (krjvog) belong- 
ing to the wine-press: esp. — 1. Arj- 
valog, epith. of Bacchus as god of the 
wine-press. — 2. Arjvaia, uv, to,, sub. 
iepd, the Lenaea, an Athenian festival 
held in the month ATjvatuv (i. e. Ga- 
melion) in honour of Bacchus, at 
which there were dramatic contests, 
esp. of the comic poets, Ar. Ach. 
1 155 : they differed both from the 
Anthesteria, and the lesser or rural 
Dionysia, v. sub AiovvGta, and cf. 
infr. — 3. Afjvaiov, ov, to, the Lenaeum, 
or place at Athens where the Lenaea 
were held, not far from the Limnae 
(cf. Aifivai), or a part of the same : 
hence 6 ettI ATjvaiu uyuv, the Lenae- 
an dramatic contest, opp. to tu tear' 
doTV, Ar. Ach. 504, cf. Plat. Prot. 
327 D, Dem. 517, 26. 

ArjvairTig, ov, 6,—ArjvaLKog, Ar. 
Eq. 547. 

iArjvaLTOKVGTOg, OV, fj, Lenaetocys- 
tus, name of a courtesan, Ath. 583 E. 

ATjvatuv, uvog, 6, Ion. name of the 
Att. month Ta/njktuv, in which the 
Athen. Lenaea were held (v. sub At- 
ovvoLa), the latter part of Jan. and 
former of Feb., Hes. Op. 502: the 
fifth month with the Asiat. Greeks, 
the seventh of the Att. year. 

Atjveuv, uvog, 6, the place of the krj- 
vog, Geop. 

Arjvlg, Idog, f), a Bacchante. 

ArjvofiuTEU, u, to tread the wine- 
press : from 

A7]voj3aT7]g, ov, 6, (Xrjvog, fiaivu) 
one who treads the wine-vat. [a] 

AHNO'2, ov, i], also 6, Dor. ka- 
vog, like the Lat. lacus and alveus, any 
thing shaped like a tub, trough, or chest, 
esp. — I. a wine-press, wine-vat in which 
the grapes are pressed, Theocr. 7, 25 ; 
25, 28 : hence also the vintage. — 2. a 
trough, esp. for watering cattle, a wa- 
tering-place for them, H. Horn. Merc. 
844 


AHPQ 

104. — 3. a kneading-trough, Menand. 
p. 46. — i. the socket into which the mast 
fitted, elsewh. iaTOTridTj, Ath. 474 F. 
— 5. a coffin, Phereer. Agr. 11, cf. 
Bentl. Corresp. p. 287. 

Afjvog, eog, to, Dor. kuvog, Lat. 
lana, wool, Aesch. Eum. 44 : in plur. 
like epta, any thing woollen, Ap. Rh. 

Ar/tjiapxtKog, fj, ov, belonging to the 
7^iapxog : to kT/tjiapxtKov ypaju/ia- 
teIov, the register of each Athen. 
deme, in which the names of its mem- 
bers were inscribed on their coming 
of age, and of which the dfjjxapxog 
had charge, Isae. 66, 14, Dem. 1091, 
9, etc., cf. Schomann Comit. Ath. p. 
379 : from 

Arj^iapvog, ov, b, the officer at 
Athens who entered young citizens 
on the list of their deme when they 
came of age. 

Arj^LizvptTog, ov, {kfjl-ig, kfjyu, 
TTvpeTog) allaying fever ; also krjtjoirv- 
pz~og, Gal., cf. Lob. Phryn. 771. [v] 

Afjtjig, Eug, rj, (kayxdvu, kfj^ojiat) 
a drawing of lots, lot : appointment by 
lot, a portion so obtained, Plat. Criti. 109 
C, 113 B, Call. Jov. 80.— II. as law- 
term, k. diK7]g or k. alone, a written 
complaint lodged with the Archon, as the 
first step in private actions, nearly= 
EynTiTjfia, Plat. Rep. 425 D, etc., cf. 
XayxdvEiv I. 4 : but — 2. 7-Jfj^tq tov 
K?ifjpov, was an application to the ar- 
chon to be put in legal possession of one's 
property, Isae. 38, 8, cf. Att. Process, 
p. 462, 594, sqq. 

Afj^ig, sug, 7}, {kfjyu) a cessation, 
end, Aesch. Eum. 505. 

iA7j^6j3toi, uv, oi, or At/^ovIoi, the 
Lexovii, a Gallic tribe, Strab. p. 189. 

A7]6g, 6, rarer Ion. form for kaog, 
which however occurs in Hdt. 5, 42. 

iArjTTOVTLOl, uv, oi, the Lepontii, an 
Alpine tribe in Southern Rhaetia, 
Strab. p. 204. 

At/kteov, verb. adj. from kafifidvu, 
one must take hold, Ar. Eq. 603 : one 
must accept, undertake, must assume in 
arguing, etc., Plat. 

AfjnTrjg, ov, 6, (kafi(3dvu, kfjipojuai) 
one who accepts : hence 

ArjTTTiKog, 7), ov, disposed to take or 
accept, Arist. Eth. N. 

ArjKTog, f), ov, (kau(3dvu,k7ji}jo/Liai) 
taken, to be taken, esp. by the mind, 
comprehensible, Plat. Rep. 529 D. — II. 
=£7rl?i.rj7TTog, Arist. Probl. 

A7jpa'lVU,— k7jpEU, Plut. 

Ampiu, (kf/pog) to be foolish or silly, 
speak or act foolishly, Soph. Tr. 435, 
freq. in Ar. and Plat. ; kf/pov ?irjpelv, 
Ar. Plut. 517 : on kTjpslg exuv, v. 
exu IV. 8, and cf. GvvdiaGUTf}g. 
Hence 

Afjptj/ia, arog, to, silly discourse or 
conduct, Plat. Gorg. 486 C. 

AfjpTjGig, 7/, a speaking foolishly, k. 
tov yfjpaog, dotage, Aretae. 
\Af/piGGu, tj, Ion.= Adptaoa. 

Aypokoyog, ov, {kfjpog, Aeyw) talk- 
ing nonsense. 

AHT02, OV, 6, idle talk, trifling, 
nonsense, Ibyc. 42, and freq. in Ar., 
esp. in the sense of humbug, trumpery, 
as X. Tpayci(6g, Ran. 1005, cf. Xrjpiu : 
also in plur., like Lat. nugae, TiTjpoi 
TiETzroraTOL, of sophists, Id. Nub. 359, 
cf. Plut. 589 ; so in Plat., 2,7]poL nai 
Traidiat, 2.?ipoi Kal <p?.vapiai, cf. Dem. 
36, 18 : as an exclamation, ?.rjpog, 
humbug! Ar. Plut. 23. — II. a trifling 
talker, frivolous man, Lat. nugator. — 
III. ?i7)p6g, a trifling gold ornament WOIU 
by women, Lat. leria, Anth. 6, 292. 

AT/pudio), <j, to talk frivolously, Lat. 
nugari : from 

ATjp&drjg, eg, (Xf/pog, eldog) talka- 


AHTO 

tive, frivolous, silly, Plat. Theaet. 174 
D. Adv. -dug, Hipp. Hence 

AT/pudia, ag, 7), frivolous talk, non- 
sense. 

iArjpuv, uvog, 7/, Lero, an island 011 
the coast of Gallia Narbonensis, 
Strab. p. 185. 

A7]GL/J.j3p0T0g, ov, {TiTjOu, fipOTOg) 
taking men unawares, a cheat, thief, H. 
Horn. Merc. 339. 

AfjGLg, 7], (X7]du)—?i7)GTig, Critias 
2, 12. 

Arjcig, 7], {*2,du, to wish, 7m) will, 
choice. 

A7]G[iOGVV7], T]g, i], =7.7jQr], forgetful 
ness, KaKuv, Hes. Th. 55 : from 

A7jG[xuv, ov, gen. ovog, {7,T]du) for 
getting, unmindf ul. 

lArjGoa, r/g, i), Lessa, a town near 
Epidaurus, Paus. 2, 25, 10. 

\A7jGTdda1, uv, oi, Lestadae, a town 
in the island Naxus, Arist. ap. Ath. 
348 B. 

AyGTdpxTjg, ov, b, (TiqGTTjg, upxu) 
a captain of robbers, Plut. Crass. 22. 

Ayarapxog, ov, 6,=foreg.,Polyaen 

AyGTEia, ag, tj, (Xt/gtevu) a robber's 
life or vocation, robbery, piracy, Lat. 
latrocinium, Thuc. 1, 5, Xen., etc. 

AyGTEipa, pecul. fem. from TiqcTTjg, 
"k. vavg, Ael. 

At/gtevu, (2,7)GT7]g) to be a robber or 
pirate : c. acc. to despoil, plunder, sack, 
Thuc. 1, 4, etc. : to carry on a pirati- 
cal war, Lat. latrocinari, Dem. 46, 14. 

Ar/GTr/piov, ov, to, a band of robbers, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 42, Aeschin. 27, 8. 

ATjGTTjg, ov, b, Ion. kTjiGTTjg, Dor 
TiGGTTjg, in Horn. Titjigtt/p, (kjjtg, fy- 
t^ojuat) a robber, plunderer, Soph. O. 
T. 535, Eur., etc. : esp. a pirate, later 
TTELpaTTjg, Thuc. 1, 5, etc. ; 2.7]'iGT7jg 
KaTEGTTjGaTO Kapxvdoviuv, he began 
a course of piracies on them, Hdt. 6, 
17. 

AyGTlKog, fj, ov, (?i7iGT?ig) inclined 
to rob, piratical, Thuc. 6, 104 : 7] -kt), 
=lriGT£ia, Plat. Soph. 222 C : so, 
to ?i7jGTCK0V, piracy, Thuc. 1, 4 , also 
a band of robbers, App. Adv. -Kug, in 
the manner of robbers or pirates, Comp. 

-KUTEpOV, ThuC. 1, 10. Cf. "kTjGTpi 

Kog. 

AT/GTtg, Eug, 7), (?i7/du)=2,?]6n, a 
forgetting, /if/GTLV Igxelv tl, to for- 
get a thing, Schaf. Soph. O. C. 584. 

AuGTodlUKTOg, OV, tylJGTTjg, SlUKu) 

chased by robbers. 

ArjGTodbxog, ov, O^yGTrjg, 6£xo/j.ai) 
receiving pirates. 

Ar/GTOKTOVOg, OV, (?i7)GT7}g, KTELVU) 
slaying robbers. — II. proparox. krjGTO- 
KTovog, ov, pass, slain by robbers. 

AqGTbg, 7), ov, contr. for \71lGT0g. 

At) GTOTpO([)EU, U, (KTjGTl'jg, TpE(fu) 

to maintain by robbing. 

ATjGTpiKog, 7), 6v,—?iriGTiK6g, q. v., 
piratical, but esp. of ships, TpianovTO- 
pog, Thuc. 4, 9 : to liT/GTpiKOV, a pi- 
rate-vessel, Simon. 61: — later however 
just^/^o-Tv/coc, cf. Lob. Phryn. 242. 
Adv. -Kug. 

AT/GTpig, idog, 7), pecul. fem. of 
foreg., vavg "k., a pirate-vessel, Dem. 
1237, 10, and Piut. 

Af/Gu, krjGoiiai, fut. act. and mid. 
of lavddvu, Horn. 

AyTapxog, ov, 6, (kyrog, upxu) a 
public priest, Lyc. 

Ar/TEipa, ag, jj, a public priestess, 
Call'. Fr. 123 : from 

ArjTTjp, rjpog, 6, (kfjTog) a public 
priest. 

AijToyEVEta, ag, 7), born ofLeto {La 
tona), 01 Diana ; pecul. fem. of 

ArjToyEVTjg, eg, Dor. Aar., (Atjtu, 
*yivu) born of Latona, of Apollo and 
Diana, Eur. Ion 465. 


MAN 

AfjTotbTig, ov, 6, son of Latona, 
i. e. Apollo, H. Horn. Merc. 253, etc., 
Hes. Sc. 479. Dor. also Aurocdag, 
Pind. P. 1, 23. [*] 

Ayrog, rj, ov, contr. for ATjtTog, q. v. 

AyTovpyio), 6), -ovpybg, acc. to 
some, Att. forms of "Kelt. AuTovpyog. 

At/t6, bog contr. ovg, rj, Dor. Aa- 
rt5, Leto, Lat. Latona, mother of 
Apollo and Diana, Horn. ; daughter 
of Coeus and Phoebe, Hes. Th. 406, 
918, who besides nom. and acc. At)T& 
only uses the contr. gen. AtjTovg, dat. 
Atjtol: vocat. At/tol, H. Horn. Ap. 
14, 62. Hence 

iArjTiolug , dbog, 7),=A7]Tolg, Callim. 
Dian. 83. 
fAr/Tuiog, a, ov, v. ArjT&og. 
fAyTcotg, idog, t), Dor. Aarotg, 
daughter of Latona, i. e. Diana, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 938 ; etc. 

jAijrojog, a, ov, contd. from Atjtu- 
log, Dor. Aartiog, of or belonging to 
Latona, Aesch! Fr. 158 : to Atjt&ov, 
the temple of Latona, in Delos, Ath.. 
614 B ; in Lycia, ap. Strab. p. 665. 

Arjxftog, ov, 6, Aeol. for A^tg, from 
?jyu, Antim. 62. 

Mjipig, eug, t), (Aafiddvu, Agonal) 
a taking, seizing, catching, Thuc. 5, 
110, 114, etc. — 2. an accepting, receiv- 
ing, getting, A. uv epa naft 1 ijpLepav, 
Soph. Fr. 326 ; opp. to uirodocrig, 
Plat. Rep. 332 A : in plur. receipts, in- 
come, lb. 343 D.— II. like AaSfj III., 
irvpsTOV, an attack of fever, Hipp., cf. 
Foe's. Oecon. — III. in a problem, the 
assumption, Lat. sumptio, Plut. 2, 579 
C, etc. ; cf. Af/fijua. 

Arjijjoliyofitadog, ov, (AtJiIuc, 6Ai- 
yog, fiiaOog) te^vt} A., the art of taking 
low pay, Ephipp. Nauag. 1, 4; but 
Meineke Xrjibt?ioy6fziadog, receiving 
pay for words. 

AF-, insep. prefix with intens. 
force, like Aa- and lat-, appearing as 
an adv. in A'tav (of which it is wrong- 
ly said to be a shortd. form), and as 
verb in AtAalofiat, A'ltttw, Ataao/Lcai : 
At- also remains in some fewcompds., 
as in Atavdr/g, if the reading is right. 
Acc. to Strab., p. 364, Epich.used At 
for ALav. 

At or At, to, v. A'tg II. 

AFA'ZOMAI, aor. eAUgBtjv, as 
pass. : an Ep. word of dub. origin,= 
kAivco, to bend, incline, and so — I. to 
bend sidewards, go aside, usu. of men, 
ek noTa/Liolo, unb TrvpKai?jg AtaaQEtg, 
Od. 5, 462, II. 23, 231, also strengthd. 
voo~<$>i Ataaddg, II. 1, 349; vnatda 
Atdadr], he cowered beneath, 11. 15, 
520 ; dsvpo Atdadr/g, hither hast thou 
retired, II. 22, 12 ; eAiaodnv wpbg as, 
I have come away to thee, Eur. Hec. 
100, ubi v. Herm. : also of the waves, 
upi(j)l (5' dpa a<pt Aid^zTo Kvp,a, all 
round them the waves retired, II. 24, 
96 : hence simply to withdraw, vanish, 
of a vision, Od. 4, 838. — II. more rare- 
ly to bend dowyiwards, to slip down, fall, 
sink, lia^o/LLEvog TvpoTi yalr), II. 20, 420; 
and lb. 418, AiaaQEig, having fallen: 
so, TTTspd ttvkvu AtaadEv (for eAtd- 
ad-naav) the dying bird's thick wings 
dropped, II. 23,879, where Aristarch. 
is said to have read Aiacaev, it drop- 
ped its wings, though the act. is not 
used elsewh. (Hence ultaaTog, un- 
bending : Atd^o/xai is in no way akin 
to A'tav, as the notion of force or haste 
is foreign to the word, v. Buttm. Lex. 
in v.) 

Atav, Ion. and Horn, Airjv, adv. 
(Al-) : — very, exceedingly, Horn., who 
uses it just like the later dyav, A'ltjv 
\itya, Aitjv Toaov, Od., etc.: absol. 
very much, exceeding, overmuch, Od. 14, 


AIBA 

282 ; Kal AtTjv, freq. in Horn., is only a 
strengthd. form, and, for the sake of 
greater emphasis, always begins the 
sentence or verse, even though it apply 
to a part only, e. g. in Od. 1, 46, Kal 
Airjv KEtvog ye eotKOTi KelTai bAidpo, 
stands for KEtvog KEiTat oMOpip, Kal 
ALrjv ye eoikoti, he lies in death', and 
that too well deserved : ALtjv ttigtev- 
Eiv,hke KupTair., to believe implicitly, 
Hdt. 4, 96 : with superl. BsATtaTa, 
Aeschin. Socr. 2, 5. In Att. it freq. 
stands between art. and noun, rj A'tav 
q>ikb~T]g, his too great love, Aesch. 
Pr. 123 : 6 A. KaKog, Soph. Fr. 583 ; 
to A'tav, excess, Plat. Crat. 415 C. 
[In Horn, i in arsis, but usu. I in the- 
sis, except in phrase Kal A'itjv, which 
has always t, Od. 8, 231 : in later Ep. 
and Att. V, Pors. Praef. Hec. xvi., 
Elmsl. Med. 899 : a always.] 

Atavdr/g, ig, (At-, dvdeo)) very bloom- 
ing, dub. 1., Orph. 

Aldpbg, d, bv,=xAtapbg, like Aat- 
va—xlctlva, warm, lukewarm, ai/ia, 
vdup,Hom. : ovpog A., a warm soft 
wind, Od. 5, 268 : in genl. soft, mild, 
gentle, vrrvog Aiapbg, II. 14, 164. 

Ataa/xa, aTog, Tb,-—x"Ataoixa, ^ UD< 

m 

A'tQa, irr. acc. of AtBdg, Aesch. Fr. 
49, 65. 

AtBddtov, ov, to, (TiifSag) icater, 
Strab., and Plut. — II. later, awetplace. 

Wd] 

AtpdZu, f. -ou, (?uf3dg)=l£ij3(j, to 
let fall in drops: mid. to run out in 
drops, trickle, Anth. P. 9, 258. 

Ai{3dvidtov, ov, to, dim from Xtfia- 
vog, Menand. p. 92. 

Atfldvlfa, ( lifiavog ) to smell like 
frankincense, Diosc. 

AtfSdviKog, rj, bv, (Mj3avog) of ox 
belonging to frankincense. 

Aiftdvtvog, r], ov, (Hflavog) made 
of frankincense, [d] 

tA ifidviog, ov, b, Libanius, a cele- 
brated rhetorician, late. 

iAtPaviTtg, idog, i), of Libanus, 
epith. of Venus, worshipped on Liba- 
nus, Luc. adv. Indoct. 3. 

AtfiavoEtdrjg, eg, = 7itj3avd)drjg, 
Diosc. 

AifSdvb/LtavTig, sog, b, also i), (/U- 
(3avog, jxdvTtg) one that divines from 
the smoke of frankincense, v. Lob. Ag- 
laoph. 263. 

AtfiavoiTcoA-Tjg, ov, b,(?itf3avog, txo- 
leu)=?ii[3avo)T07TU/i'ng, Lob. Phryn. 
188. 

Al(5avog, ov, b, the frankincense tree, 
producing 2,if3avo)Tog, Hdt. 4, 75.— 
II.= lifiavuTbg, in which sense Pind. 
Fr. 87, 2, Eu$. Bacch. 144 and late 
authors use tj 7itj3avog, Lob. Phryn. 
187. (The word is prob. Asiatic.) 
[Jlr/32-] 

iAifiavog , ov, b, Mt. Libanus, a range 
of mountains in southern Syria, 
Strab. p. 754. 

Ai/3uv6^bpog, ov, (Xifiavog, <pipu) 
bearing frankincense, Ath. 517 B. 

AtfSuvbxpoog, ov, contr. -%povg, 
ovv, (?iij3avog, XP° a ) fraankincense- 
coloured, Strab. 

Aiflavbo), u, (lifiavog) to fumigate 
with f rankincense, LXX. 

Ai,ddvuSTjg, eg, (Xtj3avog, Etdog) 
frankincense-like, Philostr. 

AipdvojTl^u, ("XtfSavidTbg) to fumi- 
gate with frankincense, Strab. — II. to 
be like frankincense, Diosc. 

Ai[3dvd)Ttvog, r/, ov, (ItfiavuTog) 
prepared with frankincense, Ath. 689 B. 

Aij3dvd)Tiov, ov, to, dim. from 7it- 
j3avo)Tbg. 

AlBuvuTig, idog,?}, rosemary, Diosc: 
but AipavuTlg KayKpv^bpog or Kay- 


AIB1 

XpvoEGoa, an umbelliferous plant 
mt. Th. 850 -.—both so called from 
smell. 

AifidvoTOTroXiG), u>, to deal in frank- 
incense, Ar. Fr. 638 : from 

Aij3dvG)TOTr6?>7]g, ov, b, (l/,f3avu- 
Tog, ttcjXeu) a dealer in frankincense^ 
Cratin. (Jun.) Gig. 1. 

AifidvuTog, ov, b, also i), Phryn 
187, frankincense, the gum of the tret 
lifiavog, used to burn at sacrifices 
Hdt. 1, 183 ; 2, 40, etc. ; called, wheii 
in small pieces, xbvdpog ItfiavuTov, 
Lat. gruma, grana thuris ; wher 
pounded, fzdvva XiffavuTOV, Lat. mi 
ca thuris. — II. the frankincense market 
Eupol. Incert. 5. — III. a censer, N. T 

AlftdvtoTotybpog, ov, (lifSavuTog 
(j>Epu) bearing frankincense, Hdt. 2, 8 
t) A., (sub. ^wpa), Strab. p. 774. 

AifSdvuTpig, idog, r), a censer, Lat. 
thuribulum, Plut., cf. Lob. Phryn. 255. 

Ai/3ug, ddog, r), irreg. acc. Aifta, 
q. v. (Aei(3o)) any thing that drops or 
trickles, esp. a spring, Soph. Phil. 
1215, Eur. Andr. 116, 534; the fount 
or stream of a river, Soph. Phil. 1215 : 
in plur. water in genl. Aesch. Pers. 
613 ; SaKpvuv Alfiddsg, streams Ol 
tears, Eur. I. T.1106. 

Aif3£pTog, ov, b, the Lat. libertus, a 
freedman, Polyb. 
\Aij3rtdpa, rd, v. AeilSr/dpa, Paus. 

Ai/3r}dpov, ov, Tb,=AEt$7]dpov. [t] 

Atfiqpbg, d, bv,— Aifipbg, E. M. 
\A'ip7]g, b, Libes, the high priest ol 
the Catti, Strab. p. 292. 

\Aifiia, ag, t), the Rom. fern. pr. n., 
Livia, Dio C. 
^A'tptog, ov, b, the Rom. n. Livius t 
Strab. 

Al(3bvoTog , ov, b, (Alip, NoTog) TJ 
bonotus, a wind between south and south 
west, Arist. Mund. ; also Aifiofyoivtk 
or AevicbvoTog. 

Atfiog, £og,To,=Ail3dg, Aesch. Ag 
1428 ; Cho. 448, in pi. tears.— II. the 
Lat. libum, Chrysipp. ap. Ath. 647 D 

Ail3o<polvi^, iKog, b,= Atj3bvoTog 
Arist.. Mund. — f II. Ai(3o(j)OiviKEg, ol 
f. 1. in Strab. p. 835, for AtflvcpotvtKeg 
v. At(3v<j)oivit;. 

Atfipog, d, bv, (AeifSo) dripping, wet, 
Anth.; also Atfiripbg. — II. gloomy 
dark, prob. taken from the clouds that 
threaten rain ; also ?ufi(3pbg, like dc 
(3pbg dt/ufipbg, 6/3ptfj.og bfiBpifiog. 

Aiftvr], 7]g, r), Libya, the north part oj 
Africa west of Aegypt, extending to 
the ocean, first in Od. 4, 85. t In sub- 
sequent writers, in part the north 
coast of Africa between Aegypt and 
the Syrtes, in part all Africa, Hdt. 2, 
16: cf. Strab. p. 103, 130, etc. [I] 
Hence 

fAt(3v7]6£v, Dor. -vade, from Libya, 
Theocr. 1, 24. 

iAlftvKog, 7], bv, Libyan, African, 
TO Al[3. xupiov, the Libyan territory, 
between Aegypt and Marmarica, 
Hdt. :— to A. TrsAayog, the Libyan sea, 
between Africa and Crete, Strab. : 
to A. bpog, separating Aegypt from 
Libya, Hdt. 2, 124. 

Atflvbg, ov, b, a kind of bird, Arist 
H. A. 9, 1, 16. 

\Atj3vpvucbg, t), bv, of or belonging to 
the Liburni, Liburnian, Strab.: V. sq. 

AXdvpvig, Lbog, t), pecul. fern, to 
foreg., Dion. P.— II. as subst., a light, 
swift-sailing vessel, like a galley or 
felucca, Lat. Liburna, Plut. Ant. 67 ; 
also AifSvpviKbv (sc. ttAoIov), Id. Cat. 
Maj. 54. 

iAtSvpvbg , ov, b, a Liburnian ; oi 
Atfivpvol. the Liburni, a people on the 
coast of Illyria, Strab. — 2. as adi.=» 
AtBvpvtKog, liuc. Amor. 6. 

845 


Airr 

iAidvg, vog, 6, Libys, a Spartan, 
rolher of the celebrated Lysander, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 28. 

AiBvg, vog, 6, a Libyan ; in pi. oi 
AtSveg, the Libyans, from Pind., 
downwds. — 2. also as adj.= Ai3vKbg, 
Eur. Ale. 346. — II. a harmless kind of 
serpen, Nic. — III. ablackpitcher, placed 
upon the grave of those who had died 
unmarried. Hesych. ; cf. XovTpo(pbpog 
II. [t] Hence 

AidvGGa, rjg, rj, a Libyan woman : 
also as ad}.= AiBvufj, Soph. Fr. 16.— 
U.fLibyssa, acity of Bithynia contain- 
ing the tomb of Hannibal, Plut. [t] 

iAidvaTacog, r), ov, = Ai3vKog, 
Aesch. Eum. 292. 

iAiBv a-ig, iSog, 7],~AiftvK.r), Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1753. 

AiBv<poivi^, inog, b, (AiBvg, 4>ot- 
vi%) a Libyo-Phoenician, i. e. a Cartha- 
ginian, Polyb. 3, 33, 15, etc. 

fAiBwv, uvog, b, Libon, an architect 
of Elis, Paus. 5, 10, 3. 

AITA", adv. of Xiyvg for It-yea, 
like &Ka for titcea, loud, clearly, thril- 
ling, Horn., mostly in phrase, Xiya 
Kconveiv, also with deibeiv, Od. 10, 
254. [t] 

Alyaivo, (Xiyvg) to cry out with a 
clear loud voice, of heralds, II. 11,685: 
to shriek, scream, Aesch. Theb. 873 : 
also of musical sounds, (pbpjuiyyi X., 
to play upon the harp, Ap. Rh., ovpiy- 
yi, Mel. 110 : also c. acc. cognato, fie- 
Xog X., Bion 15, 1, cf. Mosch. 3, 
127 : also in mid., Arat. Poet. word. 

iAiyyoveg, ov, oi, the Lingdnes, in 
Gallia Lugdunensis, Strab. p. 186 : in 
Polyb. 2, 17, 7, Myyuveg. 

Aiyyovpiov, ov, To,—XvyKovptov. 

Aiyyw, only found in aor. 1, Xiy^e 
Biog, the bow twanged, II. 4, 125 (from 
My a, Xiyvg) : cf. Xifa. 

Aiyba, ?j,= Xiybog, lydrj, a mortar. 

Aiydnv, adv. (Ufa, Xeixu) just 
scraping, grazing, Lat. strictim, BdXe 
yeipa XLydnv, he grazed the hand, 
Od. 22, 278. 

Aiydog, ov, 6,= dveia, a mortar, Nic. 
Th. 589, cf. Soph. Fr. 33.— II. a clay 
mould, like xoavn, xoavog, X^ v0 ^- 

iAiyeia, ag, rj, (Xiyvg) Ligea, (clear- 
voiced) one of the Sirens, Arist. 

ALyeiog, eia, eiov, later form of Xi- 
yvg, Heliod. [i] 

Alyeug, adv. from Xiyvg, Horn. 

Alyrjiog, la, lov, Ion. for Xiyeiog, dub. 

Aiyvvbeig, eaoa, ev, (Xiyvvg) smo- 
ky, sooty, Ap. Rh.2, 133. 

AIPNY'2, vog, rj, a smoking, thick 
smoke mixed with flame, Aesch. Theb. 
494, Ar. Av. 1241, Lys. 319, etc.; ore- 
poip Xiyvvg, Soph. Ant. 1127 ; and so 
Xiyvvg irpbgedpog, Trach. 794, seems 
rightly explained by Ellendt, the smoke 
round the altar, though others take 
it metaph. the darkness of death around 
him ; cf. aldaXog. [Strictly v, but 
in Soph. Ant. 1. c. •£>.] 

AtyvvtiSng, eg, (Xiyvvg, eldog) 
smoky, sooty, dark-coloured, Hipp. 

Aty& iyyog, ij,—Ai^og, Artemid. 
ap. Strab. p. 825. 

Aiyovpa, Aeol. fern, of Xiyvpbg, 
Corinna ap Apoll. de Pronom. 924 B. 
• AiyovpontiTiXog, rj, ov, (Xiyvpbg, 
KOTiXXu) clear and plaintive, kvoTCTj, 
Corinna ap. Hephaest. p. 107, Gaisf. 

fAiyvaardSng, ov, 6, (Xiyvg) Ligya- 
stades, appell. of Mimnermus, applied 
by Solon, 1, 3 (22, 3, Bgk.), emend, for 
Xiyeug Tdde, v. Miiller Lit. Gr. 1, p. 
115. 

Alyvr\xr]g, eg, (Xiyvg, r/xv) clear - 
sounding, Kiddprj, Anth. P. 9, 308. 

Alyvdpoog, ov, contr. -dpovg, ovv, 
{Xiyvg, dpoog)=foxeg., Dion. P. 574. 
846 


ALZil 

AiyvKporog, ov, loud rattling. 

AiyvfioXnrog, ov, (Xiyvg, fio*X.-ij) 
clear-singing, ~Nvu<pat, H. Horn. 18, 19. 

Aiyvfivdog, ov, {Xiyvg, fivdog) clear- 
speaking, Anth. 

Aiyvirveiov, ovrog, (Xiyvg, nveu) 
shrill-blowing, whistling, Xiyvxveiov- 
reg drjTai, Od. 4, 567. (Only used as 
masc. partic.) 

AlyvivvoLog, ov, (Xiyvg, 7zvotn)= 
foreg., H. Horn. Ap. 28. 

Alyvixvoog, ov, contr. -irvovg, ovv, 
(liyvg, 7rvecj)=iiyv7TveitJv, Coluth. 
— II. strong-smelling, Or. Sib. 

AlyviTTepocpGJVog, ov, (Xiyvg, nre- 
pbv, (buvT?) whizzing with the wings, 
Or. Sib. 

AtyvTVTepvyog, ov, (Xiyvg, ixTepv^) 
chirping with the wings, epith. of the 
Cicada, Mel. 112. 

Aiyvpifa, (Xiyvpbg) to speak, sing 
loud or clear, tibfjv, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

Aiyvpiov, ov, To,= XvyKovpiov, dub. 

Aiyvpodpoog, ov, contr. -dpovg, ovv, 
— Xiyvdpoog, Or. Sib. 

AlyvpoTcvoog, ov, contr. -irvovg, ovv, 
=XiyvTxvoog. 

Alyvpbg, d, ov, Aeol. fern. Xiyovpa, 
q. v. ; clear whistling, shrill, of any 
sharp, piercing sound, in Horn, of the 
wind, II. 13, 590 ; of a whip, 11, 532; 
so, Ilkovt) X., Pind. O. 6, 140; Xiy. 
uxea, griefs which vent themselves in 
loud wailings, Eur. Med. 205 : also 
like Xiyvg, of a clear sweet sound, as 
of the Sirens, Xiy. deXyovaiv uotdfj, 
Od. 12, 44 ; a bird's note, II. 14, 290, 
etc. : poet, word, used also by Plat., 
Xiyvpbv vtttix^Iv, of grasshoppers, 
Phaedr. 230 C.— II. pliant, flexible, of 
dogs' tails, Xen. Gyn. 4, 1. — Adv. -tig, 
Theocr. 8, 71. 

iAiyvptov, uvog, 6, Ligyron, acc. to 
Apollod. 3, 15, 5, the earlier name of 
Achilles. 

AITT'Z, Tityela, or rather Xtyeia, 
\iyv, of any sharp, piercing sound, 
clear, whistling, shrill, of the wind, II. 
14, 17, etc. : but more usu. of a clear, 
sweet sound, clear-toned, 1'tyeia (pop- 
fiiy%, Od. 8, 67, etc. : esp. of the 
voice, clear-voiced, M.ovo~a Atyeta, Od. 
24, 62, and so constantly in II., as 
epith. of Nestor, liyvg dyopnrr/g : so 
too in adv., Ityeog uyopeveiv, II. 3, 
214: freq. also, ?uyecjg ttXa'tetv, to 
wail shrilly, II. 19, 5, etc. ; so too 
Aesch. always has it of sad sounds, 
A. KUKV/zara, etc. ; and of the night- 
ingale, Aesch. Ag. 1146, cf. Soph. 
O. C. 671 ; 1. lorog, Eur. Heracl. 
892. Poet, word, used also by Plat. 
Phaedr. 237 A : cf. Ityvpog. ■ 

Aiyvg, vog, 6, 7], a Ligurian, Aesch. 
Fr. 182:toi Aiyveg, the Ligurians, in 
Gallia Cisalpina, Strab. 

\AiyvoTidg, ddog, tj, = Aiyvarig, 
Dion. P. 76. 

AiyvGTlKog, rj, ov, Ligurian, from 
Liguria; rj AtyvGTiKrj, Liguria, Strab. 
p. 218 : to I., an umbelliferous plant, 
Lat. ligusticum, lovage, Diosc. 

\AtyvGTlvbg, ov, 6, a Ligurian, 
Polyb. 1, 67, 7. 

iAiyvGTtg, idog, rj, pecul. fern, to 
AtyvGTtKog, Ap. Rh. 4, 553. 

Aiyv(p0oyyog, ov, (Tiiyvg, §6oyyr]) 
clear-voiced, in Horn, always epith. of 
heralds, II. 2, 442, etc.; in Ar. Av. 
1381 of the nightingale. 

ATyvdxoveo), ti, tosound clear or loud: 
from 

Alyvcpuvog, ov, (Xiyvg, (ptovrj) clear 
or loud-voiced, screaming, apirn, II. 19, 
350, cf. H. Horn. Merc. 478, etc. 
iAidn, r\g, rj, Lide, a jnountain of 
Caria, Hdf. 1, 175. 
AYZil,i. --j), akintO/l£(£tt, tograze, 


A1WU 

scratch, wound slightly: hence in Horn. 
Tiiydrjv and ewiXiydnv : the verb il 
only found in later auth. The signf. 
to whistle, whizz, has been assigned t© 
it, as if it was the root of Tiiyvg, Xi 
yvpbg, Mya, as well as the Horn. 
Xiyt-e : but the roots seem to be dis- 
tinct. 

Air/v, adv., .on. and Horn, for Hav. 
[r, cf. Tuav.] 
AW\y. AI2. 

AWuyuyog, ov, (kidog, ayo) bring 
ing stones, 

Atdafa, (Tudog) to fling stones, Arist. 
Probl. ; ettL tl, Strab. p. 705: to throxo 
like stones, Tl, App. — 2. to stone, Tivd, 
LXX. 

Atdat;, dKog, b, v, (Tudog) stony, 
rocky, hard, Od. 5, 415. — II. A., ?), as 
subst., dim. from Tlidog, a small stone 
or rock, Arat., etc. [7] 

Aldapyvpeog, ea, eov,= sq., Stesich. 
47. 

AWapyvpivog, ivr\, ivov, made of ox 
UkeTiiddpyvpog, Arist. Soph. El. : from 

AWdpyvpog, ov, ?], ("kidog, upyvpog) 
litharge, Lat. spuma argenti, strictly 
the vitrified lead collected in the pro' 
cess of separating lead from silver, 
Diosc. : hence a compound metal of 
lead and silver, Id. — II. as adj. =T.idap- 
yvpiog, Achae. ap. Ath. 451 D. 

AWupi3iov,ov, to,— sq. [X] 

Aiddpiov, ov, to, dim from Tiidog, 
a pebble : a precious stone, Theophr. [u] 

AWug, ddog, b,= Tiidog, a stone, Od. 
14, 36 ; 23, 193, in Ep. dat. Tiidddecai 
a shower of stones, Aesch. Theb. 158. 

AiOaauog, ov, 6, (Xiddfa) stoning. 

AidacTTTjg, ov, b, (Xiddfa) one wh 
stones. Hence 

AWaGTiKog, ?], ov, belonging to sto 
ning. 

AWdu, ti, v. sub Tiididu. 

Aideia, ag, ?/, a sort of stone or mar 
ble : stone for building, Polyb., and 
Strab.— II. a precious stone, Strab. 

Aideiog, eia, eiov, also og, ov,=Tii 
divog, of stone. [Z] 

Aideor, ea, eov, (Tu8og)=Xidivog, 
made of stone, II. 23, 202. [t] 

Aldr/Xoyr/g, eg, (Xidog, Tieyo) built 
of stones, Anth. 

AWia, ag, r/, freq. v. 1. for XiOeia IL 

AWiaiog, aia, aiov, stony, dub. 1., 
Anth. 

Aldianbg, f), bv,= TudiKog. 

Aidiacig, eog, ?j, the disease of the 
stone, Hipp. — II. a callosity within the 
eyelid, A'et. : from 

AWldu, ti, (Xidog) to suffer from the 
stone, Hipp.; and Plat. Legg. 916 A, 
where prob. should be read Tuddo, 
Lob. Phryn. 80. 

AWidiov, ov, to, dim. from Xidog, 
Plat. Phaed. 110 D : esp. of calculi in 
the bladder, Hipp. 215 F. 

AWifa, (Tudog) to look like a stone. 

AidiK.bg, 7), ov, (Xidog) of ox belong- 
ing to stones : Ta XidiKu, sub. f3i/3Xia, 
a treatise upon precious stones, such as 
the poem attributed to Orph. 

Aidivog. ivrj, ivov, also og, ov, Jac. 
A. P. p. 622, (Xidog) made of stone, 
Ibyc. 32, Pind., etc. : GTffvai Xidivog, 
of a statue, Hdt. 2, 141, (cf. laTrjfii A. 
III. Adv. -vug, like stone, X. flXeTreiv 
Ttpbg Tiva, Xen. Symp. 4, 24. 

Aidiov, ov, to, dim. from Xidog, 
Paus. 2, 25, 8. 

Aidig, ibog, rj, like Xtdidiov, dim. 
from Xidog. 

Ai66(3Xr/Tog, ov, (Xidog, (SdXXu) 
stone-throwing, pelting, evo~TOXia> Anth 
— II. set with stones, Id. 

AWoPoXeo, ti, (XidoBoXog) to pelt 
with stones, stone, LXX: later also 
XidoffoXevu. 


Aieo 

AlOofioMa, ag, 7), (MdotSbXog) a 
throwing of stones, a stoning, Diod. 

AldopoXT/aifiog. ov, and Mdo^blTf- 
rog, ov,—MdbftoXog. 

AldoftoMofi-bg, ov, b,=Mdo(3oMa. 
AWopblog, ov, (Mdog,f3dl?io) throw- 
ing stones, pelting with stones: oiM- 
dofibloi, stone-throwers, light troops, 
Thuc. 0, 69, ubi v. Interpp. ; so, yvfi- 
prjreg Md., Plat. Criti. 119 B.— 2. 6 
Mdo(3. or to Md., an engine for hurling 
stones, Polyb., 8, 7, 2.— It. proparox. 
Mdbfiolog, ov, pass., struck with stones, 
stoned, Eur. Phoen. 1069 : v. Valck. 

At66y?i7jvoc, ov, (lidos, yM/vrj) 
stony-eyed, Nonn. 

AidoylvTTTTjg, ov, 6, (Mdog, ylvcpu) 
a stone-cutler. 

Aldoylv<t>yc-, eg, (Mdog, ylvcpo)) 
graven in stone, Nonn. 

Aidoylvfyia, ag, 7], a cutting in stone. 

Aldoy?^og, ov, (Mdog, yXvfyu) 
carving stone, graving in stone : 6 X., a 
sculptor, Luc. Somn. 18. \v) ^ 

AidoyvofUKog, t), ov, (Xcdbg, yv&- 
(irj) skilful in stones : to Xidoyvo)/J.t- 
Kov, sub. fltfiXiov, a book on the knowl- 
edge of stones. 

Aldoyvufiov, ov, gen. ovog, (Xtdog, 
yvG)/J,r])=foreg., Julian. 

Aidoybvog, ov, (Xtdog, *yevo) pro- 
ducing stone, Diosc. 

AWodevdpov, ov, to, (Xtdog, dev- 
dpov) a tree-shaped coral, Diosc. 

AidodepKrjg, eg, (XLdog, depKOfiat) 
looking one to stone, petrifying with 
a glance, Topyu, Anth. 

Aldbdep/iog, ov, (Xtdog, bipfia) with 
strong skin or shell. 

AldodiKTsw, o), (Xtdog dtneiv) to 
throw stones : pelt. 

Al66Sfj.7]Tog, ov, (Xtdog, Ssfiu) built 
of stone, Anth. 9, 570. 

AWadd/J-yTog, ov, (?udog, dofi£o)= 
foreg., Joseph. 

Aldodbfiog, ov, (Xtdog, Se/io)) build- 
ing with stone : TeKTOveg nal Xtdobb- 
uct, joiners and masons, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
2, 11, cf. XtdoXbyog. 

AWoELdrjg, eg, (Xtdog, eldog) like 
itone, Plat. Tim. 74 A. 

AWoepyrjg, ee,= sq., Opp. C. 3,222. 

Atdoepybg, ov, (XLdog, *epycS) turn- 
ing to stone, Anth. P. 6, 126. 

AldoKapbtog, ov, (Xtdog, Kapdta) 
stony-hearted. 

AtdoKE<pdXog, ov, (Mdog, ke^oXt)) 
prob. with a stone in. its head, Kpiftvg, 
Arist. ap. Ath. 305 D, ubi v. Casaub. 

AtdoKoXXa, 7], (Xtdog, KbXXa) ce- 
ment, Diosc. 

AldoKbXXTfTog, ov, (Xtdog, KoXXdo) 
inlaid or set with precious stones, %ltc)V, 
Callix. ap. Ath. 200 B ; TrepiTpaxv- 
Xtov, Plut. Alex. 32 ; etc. ; to Xtdo- 
koXXt]TOV, inlaid work, mosaic, Strab. 
p. 778, cf. Theophr. Lap. 35:— me- 
taph. x<iXvj3og X. gtojulov, a bit of 
steel set with stones (to make it sharp- 
er), Soph. Tr. 1261. 

AldbnoXXog, ov, (Mdog, KoXXa)= 
foreg., Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 551. 

AiOoKOTCta, ag, t), stone-cutting ; and 

AWokotz lkt] , i)g, i], sub. Te%V7}, the 
art of stone-cutting : from 

AldoicoiTog, ov, (Mdog, kotttu) cut- 
ting stones : b X., a stone-cutter, Dem. 
1159,9. 

AtdoKpf/dEfivog, ov, (Mdog, Kprj- 
defivov) with crown of stone, Coluth. 

AidoKTOvia, ag, 77, (Mdog, kteivu) 
diath by stoning, Anth. P. 9, 157. 

AWoXevgteo), (J, to pelt with stones : 
from 

AldoMvuTog, ov, 6, (Mdog, Xevo) 
stoned, X. "Aprjg, death by stoning, 
Soph. Aj. 254. — 2. deserving to be stoned, 
f ;ail. Epigr. 42, 5. 


Aieo 

AldoXoyiu, u, (XtdoXbyog) to pick 
out stones for building : hence 

AldoXbyTjfia, aTog, to, a stone build- 
ing, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 25. 

AldoXoyta; ag, 7), a gathering of 
stones, building,V\exs. Moer. p. 53 : from 

AtdoXbyog, ov, (Mdog, Xkyu) laying 
stones together or picking out stones for 
building, not shaped or hewn (as in 
the old Cyclopean walls), cf. Xoydg, 
Xoyddrjv : hence in genl. =Xtdobbfiog, 
Plat. Legg. 858 B ; XtdoXbyoi koX te- 
KTovEg, masons and joiners, Thuc. 6, 
44, Xen. Hell. 4, 4,18. 

Aido^EOTog, ov, (Mdog, few) cut in 
stone. 

Aldo^bdvog, ov, (Mdog, ^bavov) 
adorned with statues, Nonn. tD. 4,273. 

AWo^oelov, ov, to, the workshop of 
a Xtdo^bog. 

Aldo^oiKog, 7), bv, belonging to, good 
for stone-cutting : from 

AWo^bog, ov, (?udog, few) cutting or 
polishing stone : bX., a stone or marble 
mason, Luc. Somn. 9, ubi v. Hemst. 

AldoKOtEO), w, to turn to stone : from 

Aldoiroibg, bv, (?udog, Tcotiu) turn- 
ing to stone, Luc. Imag. 1. 

AldoTVp'tGTTjg, OV, 0, (Mdog, TTp'lO)) 

sawing stone or marble. 

AWopftlvog, ov, (Mdog, faivbg) ivith 
stony skin, xeluvrj, H. Horn. Merc. 
48, Emped. 238. 

AI'602, ov, b, a stone, freq. in 
Horn. : esp. the stone thrown by the 
Homer, warriors, also a stone-quoit, Od. 
8; 190 : also in genl. stone, opp. to wood 
etc. : II. 4, 510 ; Mdov Tivd TroiTjcat or 
dslvat, to turn into stone, petrify, II. 
24, 611, Od. 13, 156 : freq. as emblem 
of hard -hearted ness. Od. 23, 103 ; also 
of stupidity, Mdoi, blocks, stones, Ar. 
Nub. 1202. Proverb., Mdov eiJjelv, 
to lose one's labour, Ar. Vesp. 280 ; 
■ndvTa Mdov klveZv, to leave no stone 
unturned, Paroem. p. 363, v. Elmsl. 
Heracl. 1002 ; Mdov (3tog, Plat. Gorg. 
494 A, B.— II. 7] Mdog, in Horn, twice, 
II. 12, 287, Od. 19, 494, just like 
masc. : but later this was usu. of some 
special stone, as the magnet, called 
Mayvr/Tig M, by Eur. Oen. 5, Avdla 
M by Soph. Fr. 886, 'HpanMia M by 
Plat. Ion 533 D : also of a touchstone, 
Plat. Gorg. 486 D : 7/ dtaQavT/g Mdog, 
a piece of crystal used for a burning- 
glass, Ar. Nub. 767 : x VT V Mdog was 
perh. a kind of glass, and so an older 
name for vaM^g, Epinic. ap. Ath. 432 
C, the same thing as the aprf/uaTa 
Mdiva xvrd in Hdt. 2, 69. Acc. to 
the Gramm. a precious stone was al- 
ways 7] M, but the rule is far from ab- 
solute ; indeed the fem. is chiefly 
poet., Jac. A. P. p. 137, and Hdt. 2, 
44 uses the masc. of an emerald : in 
masc. also of marble, UdptogM, Pind. 
N. 4, 130, cf. KoyKvMag, -dTTjg. — III. 
at Athens Mdog was a name for va- 
rious blocks of stone used for rostra or 
tribunes ; as the Bema of the Pnyx, 
Ar. Ach. 683, Pac. 680 : another in 
the uyopd used by the KfjpvKsg, Plut. 
Solon 8 : also an altar in the dyopd, 
at which the Thesmothetae took their 
oaths, v. Interpp. ad Dem. 1265, 6, 
Plut. Solon 25 : cf. Mdu/^oTT/g.—lY. 
the stone or piece on a draught-board, 
Theocr. 6, 18. — V. a stone in the blad- 
der, calculus, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. fZ] 

Aldoaoog, ov, poet. Mdoaaoog, (M- 
dog, gevu) driving off or away with 
stones, Nonn. 

AldoGTTudTjg,- sg, (Mdog, arrdo)) up- 
/nbg M, a chasm made by tearing out a 
piece of rock, Soph. Ant. 1216. 

AlddaiTEp/iov, ov, to, (Mdog, ctteo- 
ua) a plant, gromwell, Diosc. 


AIKM 

Aldocrabog, ov, poet, for Mdoaoot,. 

AtdooTEyT/g, Eg, (Mdog, OTEyto) cov- 
ered with stones. 

AWboTpoTog, ov, (Mdog, cTpuvvv 
Hi) paved with stones, Soph. Ant. 1204; 
inlaid with stones, to X.,a mosaic or tes- 
selatcd pavement, N. T. 

AldoTOJUELOV, OV, T0,= Md0T0/J.ia. 

AidoTOfiEouai, t (MdoTo/btog) as 
pass., to be cut, hewn out of stone, Luc. 
Jup. Trag. 10. f— 2. to be cut for the 
stone, Medic. 

AldoTOfiia, ag,ij, a cutting of stones, 
stone-work, Theophr. — 11.= Miorofiia, 
a quarry, usu. in plur. at M, the quar 
ries, as Hdt. 2, 8, Thuc. 7, 86, 87.— 
III. a cutting for the stone, lithotomy, 
Medic. : and 

AldoTOfiiK.bg, 7), bv, of or belonging 
to the cutting of stones : 7) MdoTOfiiKT], 
the art of stone-cutting : from 

AldoTOfiog, ov, (Mdog, TEfivu) cut- 
ting stones : b"k., a worker in stone, v. 1 
for Mdodbiiog in Xen. — II. cutting for 
the stone: but — III. proparox. MdoTO- 
[log, ov, pass, cut or hewn in stone. 

AldoTpdxvhog, ov, (Mdog, Tp&xy 
Aoc) with a stone neck, [a] 

AldoTpl(3ucbg, 7], bv, (Mdog, TpijSu) 
belonging to stone polishing : 'rj -kt], the 
art of polishing, Lys. Fr. 40. 

AldovMcso), 6), to draw or 1 quarry 
stones : from 

AWov7iK.bg, bv, (Mdog, iMio) quar- 
rying stones. — II. 6 X., an instrument 
for extracting the stone, Medic. 

AidovpyElov, ov, to, the shop of a 
Mdovpybg, Isae. 55, 27. 

Aldovpyio), u>, to be a Xidovpybg, to 
work in stone, hew, Mdov, LXX. — II. 
! to turn into stone, petrify, like ?udbco, 
Anth. P. 3, 11. 

Aldovpyrig, Eg, (Mdog, spyov) work 
ed in stone. 

Atdovpyca, ag, 7), a working at or in 
stone, Diod. ; and. . 

AWovpyiKog, 7), bv, of or belonging 
to a Mdovpybg: 7/ TadovpyiKi) (sub. 
TEXVTj) his art, Lys. Fr. 40 : and 

Mdovpybg, bv, (Mdog, *epyw) work 
ing in stone : b M, a stone-mason, Thuc. 
4, 69 ; 5, 82 ; also a sculptor, Arist. 
Eth. N. : oidifpia Mdovpyd, a stone 
mason's tools, Thuc. 4, 4. 

Aldovpia, ag, rj, (Xldog, ovpiu) 
a passing of gravel with ihe urine. 

Aldo(pop£0), u, to carry stones, Thuc. 
6, 98 : from 

Aldo(pbpog, ov, (Mdog, (bipcj) carry 
ing stones, Callix. ap. Ath. 208 D : 6 
M=M6o(lblog, Polyb. 4, 56, 3. 

AZdbipuKTog, ov, (Mdog, ipdix^) Tu ^" 
bing or polishing stones. 

Aldbo), to, (Midog) to turn into stone: 
pass, to be petrified, Arist. Part. An. 

iAidpog, ov, b, Lithrus, a mountain 
of Pontus, Strab. p. 556. 

AWd)d7]g, sg, like MdoEiSfjg, like 
stone, stony, yy, Hdt. 4, 23, bbog, Xen. 
Eq. 4, 4.: metaph., M Ksap, Plat. 
Theaet. 194 E. Hence 

Aldudia, ag, 7), stone-like hardness. 

AXdtdfibTTfg, ov, b, (Mdog, bfivv/ni) ' 
one that took an oath at the Mdog or tri- 
bune, v. Midog III. 

AiduirTjg, ig, (Mdog, cof) looking 
like stone, Tryphiod. 68 : fem. ?adtiiug, 
tdog, Nonn.t D. 11, 512. f 

Aldcoaig, Eug, f], (Mdbu) a turning 
into stone, petrifying, Plut. 2, 953 E. 

iAiKaTTioc, ov, oi, the Licates, a 
race of the Vindelicians, Strab. p. 206. 

AlKfialog, aLa, alov, (Mk/mo)) pre- 
siding over winnowing, epith. of Ceres, 
Anth. P. 6, 98. 

AtKfidg, dbog, 7), a winnowing-fan,~ 
dpiva%: from 

AiKfida), (D j (XiKfibg) to part theg-axn 
847 


AIAT 

from the chaff, to winnow, sift, H. 5, 
600 ; alrov A., Xen. Oec. 18, 6. napnbv 
...A., Bacchyl. 46 (Bgk.) Hence 

AiKjwrjT^p, ijpog, b, a winnower of 
corn, II. 13, 590. Hence 

A.LK/j.t]T7]ptov, ov, To, a winnowing 
fan or shovel. 

AiKurjTrjpig, idog, ^,=foreg. 

A.iK[ir)T7]g, ov, 6,=:2,lk/j.7]tt)p, Anth. 
Hence 

AtK/xyTLKog, rj, ov, belonging to win- 
nowing. 

AiKfirjrog, ov, 6, winnowing, Anth. 
P. 6, 225. 

AtKjU?}T6)p, Opog, 6,=ALKfl7]TTJP, LXX. 

AIKMO'2, ov, 6,=Mkvov, q. v., a 
winnowing fan or shovel, LXX. 
Aocjuo(j)6pog, ov,— ALKvo<popog. 
AiKvupiov, ov, to, dim. from Alkvov. 
Alkvl^u, (Alkvov) — ALKfiao, also 

AEIKVL&. 

A iKVLTTjg, ov, b, epith. of Bacchus, 
Plut., v. AiKvo<j>6pog. 

AiKvoeidfig, eg, ( Alkvov, eldog) 
shaped like a fan. 

AI'KNON, ov, to, like ALKfiog, a 
wicker fan or shovel for throwing the 
corn against the wind to winnow it, 
a winnowing-fan, Lat. vannus. — II. esp. 
a fan shaped basket carried on the 
head at the feast of Bacchus, con- 
taining the sacrificial utensils and 
first fruits, Soph. Fr. 724, Virgil's 
mystica vannus Iacchi, cf. ALKVO(\>bpog. 
—III. a cradle, prob. of wicker-work, 
H. Horn. Merc. 21, 150, etc. [i prob. 
common, though some write it AeIk- 
vov, v. Ellendt Lex. Soph.] 

AtKVOOTe(f>eu), ti, to carry the sacred 
\lkvov as a crown : from 

AiKVOGTetyr/g, eg, (Alkvov, CTecbu) 
crowned with the sacred Alkvov. 

ALKVOipopetJ, u, to carry the sacred 
Xlkvov : from 

AiKVO(p6pog, ov, (Alkvov, (j)epcj) car- 
rying the sacred Alkvov in procession, 
Bern. 313, 28, Call. Cer. 126: this 
was done chiefly at the feasts of Bac- 
chus, whence Bacchus was called 

\lKVLTTjg. 

AiicpXtylg, adv., crosswise, sideways, 
AtKpL(j>lg idtjag, II. 14,463. (From Xe- 
Xpig, 'Aexptog, cf. Al^cj. Mydyv, Lat. 
liquus, liquis, obliquus, oblicus.) [0ic] 

AiKpol, ol, also AeKpoL, the slanting 
antlers of the stag. 

AiKT?jg, ov, 6, (AeLXu) one that licks. 

iAtKvpiva, 7], Licymna, the citadel of 
Tiryns, so called from 

tAiKv/iVLog, ov, b, Licymnius, son of 
Electryon and Midea, II. 2, 663.-2. 
a rhetorician of Sicily, instructor of 
Polus, Plat. Phaedr. 276 C— 3. a 
lyric poet of Chios, Ath. 564 C. 

iAiTiciLa, ag, t), Lilaea, a city of Pho- 
cis at the sources of the Cephisus, II. 
2, 523, so named from a Naiad, Paus. 

10, 33, 4. Hence 

1ALAaLr}dev, adv. from Lilaea, H. 
Horn. Ap. 241. 

AXkaioiiat, (Al-, AeXLrjjuaL) dep., 
only used in pres. and impf., to long, 
freq. in Horn, mostly c. inf., to long 
to be or do so and so, as metaph. of a 
lance, ALAato/Ltevr] XP 00 ? &oai, longing 
to taste flesh, II. 21, 168, etc. : but, 
AlAaLOfievri ttoulv elvaL, longing for 
him to be her husband. Od. 1, 15 : 
also c. gen., to long for a thing, crave, 

11. 3, 133, Od. 1, 315: also yoogde 
ALAaieaQaL, to struggle to the light of 
day, Od. 11, .223. Cf. 7ie?u7jjuaL. 

iAiAvftaLLTLg, iSog, t), ytipa, the ter- 
ritory of Lilybaeum, Polyb. 1, 39, 12. 

t ALAvfiaiov, ov, to, Lilybaeum, the 
western promontory of Sicily with a 
city of same name, now Cape Boeo, 
Polyb. 1, 38, 40; etc. 
R48 


AIMH 

tA^W/??7,77c,n,=foreg., Dion. P. 469. 

iALAvflrjig, Ldog, rj, fern, adj., of Li- 
lybaeum, Lilybaean, uKpy, Ap. Rh. 4, 
919. 

Al/nayxeo), u, (Aifiog, ayxco) to 
weaken or reduce by hunger, Hipp. p. 86. 

Al[iayx ia i a Qi hi a weakening by 
hunger, Medic. Hence 

Aljuajxticog, tj, ov, famished, Hipp. 

Alfiayxoveo), C>, (dyxovT])=AL{iay- 
Xeo, Hipp. p. 839. Hence 

AlfiayxovrjOLg, r), = ALfzdyxyctg, 
also i] AlfzayxovTj. 

^Aijuaiag, ov, 6, the Limaeas, a river 
of Lusitania, same as 6 Aydyg rroTa- 
/nog, Strab. p. 153. 

Aijuaivo, (ALfibg) to hunger, be 
starved, Hdt. 6, 28 ; 7, 25. 

ALfj,aicud?]g, eg, dub. for AeiftdK., 
Hipp. 

AL/ij3eLa, ag, t), later for ?uxveia: 
from 

Aifi(3evu, or as dep. mid., Ai[x(3evo- 
/llcll, later for Aixvevu : from 

Aifi^og or AL/ufiog, ov, dainty, glut- 
tonous : later word for Aixvog. 

Ai[ij3p6g, d, 6v,=AL(3pog II. 

ATfievapxrig, ov, b, {Al/lltjv, dpxo)) 
an inspector of the port, harbour-master. 
Hence 

AXuevapxia, ag, t), the office of al- 
fiev&pxyg. V 

\AL\ievriiov, ov, to, Ion. for Aifie- 
velov, Limeneum, a place in the ter- 
ritory of Miletus, Hdt. 1, 18. 

ALfievfjoxog, ov, (ALfxrjv, e^w) con- 
fining or closing in the harbour, aKprj, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 965. ^ 

iAt/xevta, ag, fj, Limenia, a town of 
Cyprus, near Soli, in the interior, 
Strab. p. 683. 

AIjuevL^O), (?u/irjv) to be in the har- 
bour? — II. to form a harbour, Polyaen. 

AXjievtov, ov, to, dim. from Ali.lt)v. 

AX/ievLOg, La, lov, (Al/lltjv) belonging 
to the harbour, epith. of Venus, Paus. 
2, 34, 11 ; cf. ALfievLTiig. 

AXpLtvLaKLov, ov, to, and iX/uevLcr- 
Kog, ov, b, dim. from Al/j.tjv, Synes. 

AXfievhyg, ov, b, fem. -LTLg, L&og, 
of, belonging to a harbour, Anth. : har- 
bour-guarding, epith. of several deities, 
e. g. of Priapus, dub. in Leon. Tar. 
57, cf. eAALjxev'LTiqg. 

AXftevoeLdrjg, eg, {Ai/iyv, eldog) like 
a harbour, Strab. 

AlfzevopfiLTTjg, ov, 6, (AL/Lif/v, bp/u.L£o)) 
tarrying in the harbour, epith. of Pria- 
pus, Anth. P. 10, 5, cf. AifJ.evLT7]g. 

AtjuevoaKOTTog, ov,(ALixf]v, OKOitiu) 
watching the harbour, epith. of Jupiter 
and Phoebus, Call. Fr. 114, Anth. P. 
10, 25 : as fern., Call. Dian. 259. 

AL/J,evo<pi>?MKLa, ag, t), the office of 
AL/LLEVO(pvAa£; : from 

Alfievo(f)VAa^, aKog, 6, (Al/ut/v, 6v- 
?ia%) a harbour-watcher, Aen. Tact. [#] 

AFMH'N, evog, 6, a harbour, haven, 
creek, whereas dpfiog is the inner part 
of the harbour, where vessels lie, the 
landing-place, v. esp. II. 1, 432, '435; 
but later with no such distinction : 
oft. in plur. of a single harbour, Od. 5, 
404 ; cf. 4, 846, and Att.— 2. metaph. 
a haven, retreat, refuge, KaKCOV, from 
ills, Aesch. Supp. 471 i but eTaipelag 
'A., a haven (/friendship, Soph. Aj. 683. 
— 3. a gathering-place, receptacle, irAov- 
tov X, Aesch. Pers! 250 ; rravTog o'lq- 
vov A., Soph. Ant. 1000. — 4. the source 
of birth, the womb, etc., Emped. 205, 
Soph. O. T. 1208, cf. bpjiog II. 3. 
(Akin to TiLjuvn.) 

Al/LiTjpog, a, ov, (ALjuog) hungry, 
starved, Theocr. 10, 57, and Anth. 

AXfiripog, d, ov, (Al/llt/v) furnished 
with a good harbour ; thence 1) ALfxrjpa 
as epith. of Epidaurus in Laconia, 


AIMN 

Thuc. 7, 26, Artemid. ap. Strab. p. 368 : 
v. 'E7rZ davpog 2.f 

Atfivd£a),f. -dau, {Aifivr]) to overflow, 
baoL TTOTajuoL Aifivd^ovatv eig eArj, 
Arist. Probl. 25,2, 2.— II. of a country, 
to be or become a marsh, Diod. 4, 18, 
etc.— III. of blood, to stagnate, Arist. 
H. A. 3, 3, 11. 

AipLvaL, dv, al, (Al/llv?]) Limnae, a 
quarter of Athens (once prob. marshy), 
near the Acropolis, in which stood 
the Lenaeum, Ar. Ran. 216, Isae. 72, 
40; also a temple of Diana, cf. Al/ll- 
vrjTig. — 2. also a quarter or suburb of 
Sparta, containing a temple of Bac- 
chus, Strab. t p. 363. — 3. a town of 
Messenia on the borders of Laconia, 
containing a temple of Diana, Id. p. 
362.-4. a colony of the Milesians in 
the Thracian Chersonese, Id. p. 635. 

iAifivaXa, ag, t), Lirnnaea, a town in 
the north of Acarnania, Thuc. 2, 80. 

Aifivalog, ala, alov, (Ai/llvti) marshy, 
of or from the water, opvtOeg A., water 
fowl, opp. to xepvaloL, Hdt. 7, 119; 
so of the crocodile, Id. 2, 68 : A. v da- 
Ta, stagnant water, Arist. H. A. — II. 
(AifJivaL) of from Limnae, Limnaean, 
esp. epith. of Bacchus, from his tem- 
ple there, Call. Fr. 280;tand of Diana, 
Paus. 2, 7, 6 ; etc. 

iAL/uvalog, ov, 6, Limnaeus, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 18, 17, 4. 

ALfivdg, dSog, t), poet. fem. of ?uji- 
valog, Theocr. 5, 17. 

ALfivdaia, ag, t), (Xl/llvu^o) the over- 

ow and stagnation of water, Arist. 

robl. 25, 2, 3. 

ALfivaTrjg, fem. -dTtg, Dor. for Aifi- 
vriTTjg, -rjTLg. 

Aijuvrj, 7jg, t), orig. prob. a salt-water 
lake or salt-marsh, Lat. aestuarium, 
into which the sea comes regularly 
or at times, like the later AL/uvodd- 
Aacoa, GTojia Aifivr], and so no doubt 
akin to Al[jlt]v : hence — 1. a pool of 
standing water left by the sea or a 
river, 11. 21, 317, and so should be 
explained Hdt. 1, 185, sq. — 2. a lake, 
esp. a marshy lake, BoLpTjtg A., II. 2, 
711, cf. 5, 709, and so mostly in Hdt., 
and Att. — 3. usu. in Horn, the sea, aa 
II. 12, 32, Od. 3, 1, and no in Trag., 
Valck. Hipp. 141. — 4. a basin or artifi- 
cial reservoir for water, Hdt. 1, 191.— II. 
for Ai/ivai v. sub voc. (From Aeipu, 
like Lat. stagnum from oTafa.) Hence 

Al/JVTjdev, adv. (?u/jvt]) from the 
lake or sea, Ap. Rh. 4, 1579. 

ALjivrjOTLg, t), a marsh-plant, else- 
where dddpKrj, Aretae. : in Gal. also 

AlfJLVTlCSTpLg, ALjUV7)TLg. 

Aifj.v7}T7]g, ov, b, fem. -fjTig, Dor. 
-aTig, LSog,= Ai/nvalog, living or grow- 
ing in marshes, j3deAAa, Theocr. 2, 
56 : esp. epith. of Bacchus and Dia- 
na : hence Al/llvutl, poet, shortd. for 
Al/livutlSl, Anth. cf. Lob. Phryn. 429. 

Al/llvwv, ov, to, dim. from Al/uvtj. 
Arist. Mirab. 112, 1. 

AifivofiXog, ov, (M/J.VT/, (3wg) living 
in a lake, opp. to x e P a o$iog, Ael. 

ALfj,voetS?jg, eg,= Atfivcj6T]g. Adv 
-dug. 

Ai/LLvoddAac-rja, t), Att. -rra, (JU/z- 
VT], duAaacra) a lake formed by water 
from the sea, a salt marsh or lake, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 13, 5, Gen. An. 3, 11,7. 

ALfivopLaxvg, ov, b, (Ai/ivac, fj.dxv) 
a candidate for the dramatic prize in the 
AifMvat. [a] 
TAijivog, ov, b, Limnus, masc. pr. n.. 
Plut. Alex. 49. 

ALfivboTpeov, ov, to, (Il/ivt], ooTpe- 
ov) the edible oyster which was kept in 
ponds on the sea-shore, (Aifivat, Lat. 
aestuaria) : Arist. H. A. 4. 4, 6, Gen 
An. 3, 11, 31. 


A1NA 

AlfJ.V0G0)fJ.aTOg, OV, (VflVTf, Gufia) 
marsh-bodied, eyxeXvg, Eubul. Ion 2, 
where Dind. reads XeLOGUfiaTog, q. v. 

ALfivovpyog, bv, (Vifivrf, *epyo) 
working in lakes or marshes, e. g. a 
fisherman, Plut. Mar. 37. 

ALfivo^vrjg, eg, {Vlixvt], (pvco) marsh- 
born,' dovat;, Anth. P. 6, 23. 

Aifivoxupijg, eg, {Viuvti, x a ' L P°^ de ~ 
lighting in marshes, v. 1. for sq. 

KL\ivbxaptQ , o, (Vfjvn, xupiti S race 
of the marsh, name of a frog, Batr. 12. 

Aifivocj, ti, (VfJVT)) to flood and turn 
into a marsh : pass, to become a marsh, 
Theophr., Strab. p. 240. _ : 

ALfJVubijg, eg, (V/J.V7J, eUog) like a 
marsh, marshy, 6d?iaTTa, Arist. Prob. 
23, 6, 2 ; to V rov *Lrpvfiovog, marshy 
ground at the mouth of the Strymon, 
Thuc. 5, 7. 

jAifivupeia, ag, 7), Limnorea, a 
daughter of Nereus and Doris, Apol- 
lod. 1, 2, 7. 

AifioSo^eu, to, to crave after fame, 
Phil. 

Alfiobo^ia, ag, t), (Vfj.bg, db^a) a 
craving after fame, Phil. 

Al/xodtopov, ov, rb,— Vtfxbbtopov, 
Theophr. 

Alfiodvrjg, yrog, 6, t), (Vfibg, dvrj- 
OKo) dying of hunger, Aesch. Ag. 1274. 

Al/uokl,u8l^, itcog, 6, r), one who 
starves himself from avarice. 

AtfiOKolaij, uKog, 6, a needy, hungry 
■flatterer. 

AlfiOKTOveto, to, to kill or weaken by 
hunger, starve, Hipp. p. 406, and Plat. 
Rep. 588 E : and 

AiULOKTOvia, ag, t), a killing by hun- 
ger, starvation, Plat. Prot. 354 A: 
extreme abstinence, fasting, v. Foe's. 
Oecon. Hipp. : from 

AlfJOKTOVOg, OV, QlLfJLOQ, KTelvu) 
killing by hunger, starving to death. 

Aljib^pog, ov, Qafxbg, tjrfpbg) wasted 
with hunger. 

AifioTTOLog, bv, { 7ufj.bg, ixoLeto ) 
causing hunger. 

AI"M0'2, ov, 6, hunger, famine, 
want of food, II. 19, 166; etc.; Ion., 
and Att. : the fern. 7) 7iLfj.bg, is called 
Dor. by the Gramm., and so is used 
by the Megarean, Ar. Ach. 743 ; but 
it also occurs H. Horn. Cer. 312, and 
in Anth., cf. Lob. Phryn. 188, Jac. 
A. P. p. 19, and Index. — II. a hungry 
wretch, starveling, ap. Eust. (The old- 
est form is said to have been 7ieLfj.bg, 
hence prob. deriv. from Vlttlo, V- 
VififiaL.) 

AlfJ.o<popevg, 6,= sq., Anth. 

Alfzocpbpog, ov, (Vfibg, (pepto) bring- 
ing or causing hunger. 

Alfioipupog, ov, b, (V/xog, iptopa) a 
cutaneous disease, like scurvy, arising 
from hunger or bad food, Polyb. 3, 
87, 2. 

Ai/jirdvto, rare collat. form of Vinto. 
\Aifivpa, iov, rd, Limyra, a city of 
Lycia, Strab. p. 666. 

tAi/nvpog, ov, b, the Limyrus, a river 
of Lycia, Strab. p. 666. 

Atfupog, V/j(pevto, prob. the same 
with VfxSbg, 7,Lfi(3evto, late. 

AifJtodng, eg, (7,1/jbg, eldog)famished, 
Hipp. 37, Plut. 2, 703 F., etc. 

AifitoGGto, Att. -tto, (Vfibg) to be 
famished, to be hungry, Anth. P. 6, 307. 

Aivdyeprng, ov, 0, (Vlvov, dyeipto) 
driven into the net ? 

AZvdypeTTjg, ov, 6, (Vlvov, aypevto) 
taught in the net, Lyc. 237. 

AXvalog, aia, alov, (Vlvov) dub. 
\brm of Vtveiog, Vveog in Hipp., v. 
Lob. Phryn. 147. 

Aivdptov, ov, to, dim. from Vlvov. 

m 

AXvdto, to, (Vlvov) to set nets or 
54 


AINO 

syiares, to catch in a net: most USU. in 
compds. dtalivdo, kicXivdco, eiriXi- 
vdto. 

\A'lvSlol, ov, ol, Lindii, a district of 
Sicily, in which Gela was founded, 
Thuc. 6, 4. 

iAtvdiog , a, ov, of Lindas, Lindian ; 
ol Alvolol, the Lindians, Hdt. 7, 153 ; 
7) Aivdca, appell. of Minerva, Apollod. 
2, 1, 4. Proverb. A'lv6lol tt)v Ovcrtav, 
for the Lindians while sacrificing to 
Hercules reviled him. 

t Aivdbvtov, ov, to, Londinium, Lon- 
don, in Britain ; inhab., Atvdovlvog, 
Steph. Byz. 

Aivdog, ov, b, an aromatic plant, 
Mnesim. 'l-mroTp. 1, 63 ; cf. Eust. 
315, 18. 

iAtvdog, ov, 7), Lindus, a city in the 
island Rhodes, containing a temple 
of Minerva, now Lindo, Thuc. 8, 44. 
—II. 0, son of Cercaphus and Cydippe, 
founder of foreg., Pind. O. 7, 137. 

AiveLog, eia, eiov,— sq. [r] 

Aiveog , ea, sov, contr. -ovg, 7), ovv, 
(Vvov) of flax, flaxen, linen, Lat. linens, 
klOuv, dtoprjt;, Hdt. 1, 195, etc. ; o?rAa 
V, cables of flax, Id. 7, 36. \t\ 

Alvepy7)g, eg, (7/lvov, *epyu) wrought 
of flax, Lyc. 716. 

AXvsvg, etog, 6, a sea-fish, the mullet, 
Lat. mugil, Callias Cycl. 1, cf. Plin. 
32, 2. 

AXvevTrjg, ov, b, a hunter who uses 
nets, Anth. : from 

AXvevto, (Vlvov) to lay Jiets, catch in 
them, both of hunters and fishers, 
Arr. Peripl. 

AlvluKog, ov, b, dim. from Vlvov. 

AlvbdeG[iog,ov,— VvbdeTog, Aesch. 
Pers. 68. 

AivodeTog, ov, (Vvov, dec,)) bound 
with flax, i. e. with flaxen cords, x a ^t- 
vol, Eur. F. T. 1043 : tied by a thread, 
Ar. Nub. 753. 

Alvbdpvg, 7), a plant, v. xctfiaidpvg. 

AivoepyTjg, eg, (Vvov, epyov)—V- 
vepyrjg, Opp. H. 3, 444. 

AlvoepK7)g, eg, (Vvov, epaog) pent 
within nets or snares, Nonn. 

Aivb&VKTog, ov, (Titvov, ^evyvvfj.L) 
joining with flaxen cords, Opp. H. 4, 79. 

Alvb&GTig, or -^uaTig, 7), a plant, the 
common mercury, Hipp., and Diosc. 

Alvodfjpag, ov, b, {Vlvov, dnpda) one 
who uses nets or snares, Anth. 

Acvodupi]^, Tjnog, b, r), Ion. for 7ti- 
vodupa!;, (Vlvov, dupat;) wearing a 
linen cuirass, II. 2, 529, opp. to %aA- 
iceodupT}^. 

AlvoKaT^LiiT], ?7f,77,=sq. Hipp. p. 580. 

AlvoKala/LLLg, idog, 7), (Vlvov. ku- 
Xajiog) the flax -plant, flax, Diosc. [a] 

AlvoKupv^, vKog, b, Dor. for "Kivo- 
K7ipv%, (Vlvov, iCT/pvt;) one who haivks 
about linen for sale. 

AXvoKloGTog, ov, {Vlvov, kX66o) 
spinning flax, rfkaKaTT], Anth. P. 7, 12. 

AlvbapoKog, ov, (Vlvov, KpeKu) 
woven of flax, made of linen, <j>dpog, 
Eur. Hec. 1081. 

AI'NON, ov, to, perh. also Vivog, 
ov, b, q. v., any thing made of flax : 
— 1. a flaxen cord, a fishing-line, 11. 16, 
408 : the thread spun from a distaff, 
Eur. Or. 1431, etc. : metaph.Z/ie thread 
of destiny spun by the Fates, Horn. ; 
also in plur., Theocr. 1, 139 ; vrrep to 
Vlvov= vixep juopov, Luc. Jup. Confut. 
2 : proverb., Vlvov Vlvu avvd^TELv, to 
be always at the same work, Stratt. 
Potam. 2, ubi v. Meinek. ; yet cf. V- 
vo-bjLLog. — 2. a fishing-net, II 5, 487, cf. 
KAuoTTjp II. : a hunting-net, Theocr. 
27, 16.— 3. linen, linen-cloth, II. 9,661, 
Od. 13, 73, 118 : usu.in plur. saz7-c/o^, 
Ar. Ran. 364 ; linen garments, Aesch. 
I Supp. 121— II. the plant that produces 


AINO 

flax, lint, Lat. linum, post-Horn, (unless 
Vlvolo ucotov, II. 9, 661, be referred 
hither, cf. dcoTog), as in Hdt. 2, 105. 
etc. : Vlvov cirepiia, lint seed, Thuc. 4, 
26.— On Vlvov ueLdeLV, 11. 18, 570, v. 
sub ALvog II. [1, for the accent Vlvov 
is wrong.] 

\Alvov, ov, to, Linum, a place in 
Troas, Strab. p. 588. 

ALvbireir?.og, ov, {Vlvov, TreirXog) 
with linen robe, Anth. P. 6, 231. 

AlvorrTieKTog, ov, (Vvov, tt?Jku) 
twisted or plaited of flax, Nonn. 

AXvbn?\,riKTog, ov, (Vlvov, tt/^ggco) 
shy of . the net, of animals that have- 
been caught, and escaped, Plut. 2, 
642 A. 

AXvo7T?i7iy7}g, eg, (Vlvov, ttV/gglj) 
beating the net, of a fish struggling to 
get out : metaph. of a man, Numen. 
ap. Ath. 321 B, in superl. VvoTxXTiye- 
GTaTog : on the form, cf. Lob. Paral. 
288. 

AXvorxVoKog, ov, {Vlvov, nXeKu) 
twisting flax, making nets, Nonn. 

AXvoTTOLog, bv, (Vlvov, TroLeco) mak- 
ing linen. 

AXvoTibpog, ov, (Vlvov, Ttopevo/xaL) 
avpaL V, the breezes, that waft the 
sails along, Lat. aurae velivolae, Eur. 
I. T. 410. 

ALVOTTTdojuaL, dep. (VvoTTTTjg) to 
watch nets, see whether any thing is 
caught, Ar. Pac. 1178 [where VC\. 

AXvbTXTepog, ov, (Vlvov, KTepov) 
sail-winged, V vavT'Ckuv bxW&Ta, 
Aesch. Pr. 468. 

AXvoTXTepv^, vyog, b, 7), (Vlvov, 
7rrepi;f)= foreg., Opp. C. 1, 121. 

AXvoTXTTjg, ov, b, (Vlvov, oTpofxaL) 
one who watches nets to see whether any 
thing is caught. 

AXvopfadfyrig, eg, {Vlvov, frdTtTU) 
sewed of flax, ddjiiog V, a ship, as 
having the seams caulked therewith, 01 
her sails made thereof, Aesch. Supp 
134, cf. Soph. Fr. 794.— II. making 
nets, Nonn. 

AXvog, ov, b,=Vvov, Lob. Paral. 350. 

Aivog, ov, b, Linus, a mythical 
minstrel, son of Apollo and Urania 
(Calliope), teacher of Orpheus and 
Hercules, v. Hes. Fr. 1. Hence — II. 
as appellat. 6 ALvog, the song or lay 
of Linus, whether composed by oi 
upon him ; in Horn, sung by a boy to 
the cithara while the vintagers are at 
work, Vlvov & virb Ka?ibv detdep 
XeiTTaVeTj fyovy, 11. ]8, 570; where 
others explain 'it, Alvov deidev, sang 
of Linus : others again think it is to 
Vlvov, =xopbi], sang to the beautiful 
string, which in Homer's time they 
say was of flax (P. Knight, Prol. 
Horn. § 47, Heyne ad 1. c.) ; but this 
is little likely : see further Spitzn. 
Excurs. xxix. ad II.: Pind. Fr. 103, 
Donalds. — This Linus seems to have 
been a kind of dirge, prob. on the min- 
strel's death, and evidently had pecu- 
liar music appropriated to it, since 
Hdt. (2, 79) identified it under various 
names in Phoenicia, Cyprus, and Ae- 
gypt ; here b Aivog is the name, not of 
the man, but of the air ; just as Altv 
epGrjg, Mavepug, Uaidv, 'Apjuobiog. 
esp. with the article, are used as 
names of songs, from their composers 
or subjects : cf. alVvov, OLToXivog : 
but later Aivog was used without any 
signf. of lament, and in Eur. H. F. 
348 we find even alVvov £7r' eijTvxel 
juoTnra Qolfiog iaxel. . (The interpr. 
in Eust., Vwog, aG/xa iGTovpyovvTtjv- 
is a mere etymo'l. speculation.) [t, si 
that Alvog is a mere error, Heyne II. 
7, p. 551.] 

AXvoGaptcog, ov, (Vlvov, Gap!;) with 
849—857 


A1IIA 


AIIIA 


Aino 


soft, tender body, Tpocpakig, Antiph. 
hvrov epuv 1, where Meineke sus- 
pects "XixvboapKoq. 

AlvoGirapTov, ov, to, Qdvov, Girdp- 
rov) aplant, used for like purposes as 
hemp and flax, Theophr. ; cf. Girdprov. 

AtvoGirepfxa, aTog, ro,= sq., Galen. 

AtvoGirepfiov, ov, to, (ktvov, Girep- 
ua) flax-seed, Galen. 

MvooTuaia, ag, if, a laying of nets, 
Anth P. 6, 179 : from 

AlvOGTUTeU, U, (k'tVOV, LGTTffll) to 

lay nets, Opp. C. 4, 64. Pass, to be sur- 
rounded and caught with nets, Ath.. 219 D. 

AtvoGTokia, ag, r), a wearing of 
linen, linen clothing: Plut. 2, 352 C : 
from 

AXvootoTioc, ov, (kivov, GTekku) 
clad in linen, Or. Sib. 

AZv6cTpo(poc, ov, Qdvov, GTpe(j)U) 
twisted of flax, Qufity\, Opp. H. 3, 76. 

AivoTetxyg, eg, (kivov, Tetxog) with 
linen walls. 

AlvoTOjiog, ov, (kivov, Tefivu) cord- 
cutting : esp. a conjwor who cuts cords 
in two and shows them joined : hence 
it is that some explain the proverb 
kivov k'tvu GvvdirTetv by diraTuv. 

Aivovkicbg, ov, {kivov, eknu) of 
twisted or spun flax, x^atva, Ion ap. 
Ath. 451 D. 

Alvovpyetov, ov, to, a linen factory, 
Strab. p. 191 : from 

Alvovpyeu, u, to work flax, make 
linen ; and 

Alvovpyla, ag, if, linen manufacture, 
Strab. p. 498 : from 

Alvovpydg, ov, Qdvov, *epyu) work- 
ing flax, making linen, k. yvvrj, Alex. 
Bom. 1. — II. as subst., 6 k., a kind of 
goose, Opp. Ix. 3, 23. 

Alvovg, r), ovv, contr. for kiveog. 

Aivbvcpog, ov, (kivov, vcpaivu) weav- 
ing linen. [■£>] 

Alvni>xog, ov, Qdvov, e^w) having 
or using nets, fishing. 

Alvoddopog, ov, {"k'tvov, (j)deipu) 
linen-ioasting, Aesch. Cho. 27. 

Alvox'tTuv, uvog, b, rj, (kivov, x 1 ' 
Tuv) with a linen xtTUV or tunic, [t] 

Aivoxkatvog, ov, (kivov, x^atva) 
with a linen xkalva or mantle, Dion. 
P. 1096. 

Alvou, u, {kivov) to bind with flaxen 
cords. 

AtvTrfp, rjpog, 6, the Lat. linter. 

A'tvuGtg, eug, rj, (ktvbu) a binding 
with flaxen cords, [t] 

A't^tg, eug, tj, (keixu) a licking. 
iAi^og, ov, b, Lixus, son of Aegyptus, 
Apollod. 2,1, 5— II. a city of Mauri- 
tania, also called Aiy%, Strab. p. 825. 
— III. a river of Mauritania, Id. p. 99. 

Aiira, an old word used by Horn. 
; m the phrases dkehpat and bkeiipa- 

■ G0at "kiii ekaiu, to anoint with oil, II. 
10, 577, Od. 6,' 227, etc., or yp l ° ai 
and xP Laaa ^ aL ^ 7r ' ^- a 'tu, Od. 3, 
466, Hes. Op. 520; only once with- 
out ekaiu, Od. 6, 277 :— in all these 

: places AtV appears with its final 
vowel cut off, but in Hipp. p. 603 we 
find kiira ^pieo-flcu, m Tltuc - 1> 6 , 
?dira ulelfyecdai, etc., so that no doubt 

,iU7raisthe word in Horn. also. Some 

■ think (cf. Eust. 1560, 27) that Vina 
was shortened from ktira'i, kiira, dat. 
to liira, so that ekaiu must be an 
adj., kiir' ekaiu, with olive-oil, as opp. 
to oTeap, animal fat, lard, v. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 58 in voc, and this is con- 
firmed by fiobivu kiira, Hipp. p. 278 : 
— others would make it acc. from a 
noui. kiijj, used adverbially, to anoint 
one's self fatly, thickly with oil, and 
Vina certainly appears as an acc. in 
Hipp. p. 277. v Cf. I'Lirog fin.) 

Aiird^u, (kiiraq)—ktiraivu, Nic. 
858 


Atiraivu, (kiirag, kiirog) to oil, 
anoint, xpuTa fivpotg, Anaxil. Lyrop. 
1 : to make fat, enrich, yvag, vupav, 
Eur. Hec. 454, Bacch. 575. Mid. to 
anoint one's self Anth. Plan. 273. 

Aiiravbpeu, u, (keiiru, dvifp) to be 
in want of men, Strab. p. 279. Hence 

Aliravdpia, ag, rj, want of men, 
Strab. p. 596. 

AtiravBpuireu, u, (keiiru, dvdpu- 
Tcog) to be in want of men. Hence 

Aiiravdpuiria, ag, if, want of men. 
\Aiirat;og, ov, 7], Lipaxus, a city of 
Crossaea in Macedonia, Hdt. 7, 123. 

\Atirdpa, ag, rj, Lipara, the largest 
of the Aeolian islands near Sicily, 
containing a city of same name, now 
Lipari, Thuc. 3, 88, Call. Dian. 47 : 
also ai Atirdpat, Strab. p. 275 : hence 

Aiirdpalog, aia, alov, of ox from the 
Aeolian island Lipara : kidog A., perh. 
our obsidian, Theophr. : thence ai tuv 
Atirapaiuv vfjOOL, and ai Atirapalat 
V7}ooi, applied to the Aeolian group, 
now Lipari islands, Polyb. 1, 25, 4; 
etc. 

Alirdpdfiirv^, vtcog, b, tj, (ktirapog, 
dfiirv£) with bright fillet ov tiara, Pind. 
N. 7, 22 : parodied by Ar. Ach. 671, 
as epith. of fish-sauce. 

Atirdpavyffg, eg, (ktirapog, avyff) 
bright-beaming, Philox. ap. Ath. 643 A. 

■fAtTvapelg, euv, oi, the inhab. of Li- 
para, Lipareans, Strab. 

Atirdpeu, u, to persist, hold out, per- 
severe, Hdt. 2, 42 ; XtTrapijaofiev ovtw, 
oKcog dv ex^jiev, Hdt. 8, 144 ; c. dat., 
k. tt) TcboeL, to persist in a thing, keep 
on drinking, Hdt. 5, 19, also c. part., 
3, 51 : hence — II. to beg or pray ear- 
nestly, to be importunate, Hdt, 9, 111, 
Aesch. Pr. 520, Soph. O. C. 776, etc. : 
c. acc. et. inf., to beg, beseech one to 
do a thing, Aesch. Pr. 1004, also ki- 
Tvapelg tvx^lv, thou askest earnestly 
to obtain, Soph. O. T. 1435, cf. Xen. 
Oec. 2, 16 : pass., to be earnestly en- 
treated, Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 12 : from 

Aiirdprjg, eg, persisting, persevering 
in a thing, steadfast, earnest, fir] 6av- 
fia^e rrpbg to kinapeg, wonder not at 
my earnestness, Soph. O. C. 1119 : in- 
dustrious, indefatigable, wept or jrpog 
ti, Plat. Hipp. Min. 369 E, 372 B. : k. 
nvpETog, an obstinate fever, Luc. Hist. 
Scrib. 1. — II. earnest in begging or 
praying, importunate, Ar. Lys. 673 : k. 
X^ 't-Pi a hand instant in prayer, Soph. El. 
1378 :— on Soph. El. 451 v. sub dkt- 
ixaprjg. — III. adv. -pug, esp. k. ex £lv > 
to be in earnest, Plat. Pr©t. 335 B ; 
to long earnestly, c. inf., Ib. 315 E. 
(Prob. from kt-, cf. 'Mtttu, kikaio/xat, 
kiGGOjiai.) [t always, Blomf. Aesch. 
Pr. 529 : cf. kmapog fin.] 

AiirdpvGLg, eug, 57, supplication, 
Dion. H. 1, 81. 

AnraprjTeov, v. adj. from kmapeu, 
one must be importunate, Xen. Apol. 23. 

Aiirdpta, ag, 7], Qnraprjg) persever- 
ance, patience, steadfastness, Hdt. 9, 21 , 
70. — II. importunity. 

AlTvdpia, ag, i], (ktirapog) fatness, 
Diosc. 

Amdpbyeug, uv, (ktirapog, yrj) with 
a rich soil. 

At7rdpb£uvog, ov, (knrapbg, l^uvrj) 
bright-girdled, dkiog, Eur. Phoen. 175. 

Alndpodpovog, ov, (knrapbg, 6p6- 
vog) bright-throned, Aesch. Eum. 806. 

AlTrdpoKprjbe[ivog, ov, ( ktirapog, 
Kp?)be/J.vov) with a bright head-band, II. 
18, 382 : cf. H. Horn. Cer. 25, 459. 

AlTrdp6fj.fj,dTog, ov, (ktirapog, o/ufia) 
bright-eyed, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 14. 

AtTrdpoirkoKdjuog, ov, (ktirapog, 
irkbuafiog) with shining locks, II. 19, 
126, Pind. Fr. 58, 1. 


Alirdpog, d, ov, (ktirag, kiirog, kiira\ 
orig. fatty, oily, shiny with oil, anointed 
therewith, acc. to the custom in the 
palaestra after bathing, and in later 
times at banquets : Horn, has it in 
this signf. only Od. 15, 352, kiirapol 
Ke<pakdg nal icaku irpogurra, so, Ar. 
Plut. 616 ; ktirapug xupeiv eir't ti, Id. 
Eccl. 652 ; of the hair, opp. to avxp-rj 
pbg, Xen. Mem. 2, 1,31: later fat, 
greasy, dpTog, Ar. Fr. 163, etc. — II. 
of the healthy look of the human 
body or skin, shining, sleek, Lat. niti- 
dus, in Horn, always k. irboeg, bright, 
smooth feet, perh. also with a refer- 
ence to their colour, bright, white, so 
too Hdt. 5, 23 : and so freq. in Att., 
sleek and fair, Ar. Nub. 1002, etc.— 
III. of condition or state of life, rich, 
comfortable, easy, Od. 11, 136, Pind.; 
so, ktirapug ynpuGKetv, Od. 4, 210 : 
Lat. nitidus, opimus, opiparus, lautus, 
like evdal/uuv, Schaf. Mel. p. 52. — IV. 
of things, bright, brilliant, fresh and 
fair, kiirapfj nakvirTprj, II. 22, 406, k. 
Kprjoe/iva, Od., xbpot, Hes. Th. 63 : 
and ot castle walls, Od. 13, 388 ; so 
also, ktirapug, defitGTag Teketv, to pay 
rich or ample taxes, II. 9, 1 56. — V. of soil 
fat, rich, fruitful, as epith. of places, k. 
'Opxo/Ltevog, Qfjfiat, Pind. ; but esp. 
ktirapat ABrjvat, a favourite epith. 
with the Athenians, prob. with allu 
sion to the Attic olive, first in Pind., 
cf. Ar. Ach. 639, 640, Fr. 162.— Oft 
confounded with ktiraprjg, Interpp. 
ad Ar. Lys. 673. Adv. -pug ; cf. supr. 
Hence 

AlndpoTrjg, 7jTog, i], fatness, oiliness, 
Arist. H. A. : brightness, Plut. — II. in 
plur. fatty substances, Hipp. 

Atirdpoxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(ktirapog, xp° a > XP u s) wit ^ bright, 
shining body or skin, Tfieocr. 2, 165. 

Atirapbxpug, uTog, b, 7?,=foreg. t 
Theocr. 2, 102. 

Acirupuijj, uirog, b, 7j, Quirapog, 
utp) bright-looking, Tpdire^a, Philox. 
ap. Ath. 146 F. 

AI'nA"2, aog, to,— kiirog, fat, oil 
cf. kiira. [i] 

AtrraG/J-a, arog, to, (ktird^u) thai 
which is oiled or greasy : k. b(j)8akjuuv, 
tears, Epicur. ap. Cleomed. 2, 1, p 
112 Bake.— II. fatness, Hipp. 381, 0 
fattening substance, Plut. 2, 771 B. 

AtiraGfJ.bg, ov, 6, (ktird^u) a fatten 
ing or manuring. 

Atiravyijg, eg, (ke'tiru, ktirelv, avyrf) 
deserted by light, dark, sunless, Orph. : 
blind, Anth. P. 9, 13. 

Atirdu, u, {ktirag, kiirog) to be fat and 
sleek, only found in Ep. pres. ktirbu, 
v. 1. Od. 19, 72, part, kiirbuv, Leon. 
AI. 19, and regul. part, ktiruv, Plut. 

Atiretv, inf. aor. 2 of ?,eiiru. 

Atirepveu, u, also ktcpepveu, u, to 
be deserted, forlorn, Joseph. : from 

Alirepvfjg, eg, gen. eog also r/Tog, 
desolate, forlorn, homeless, outcast, kt- 
irepvfjTeg iroknat, Archil. 63, Cratin. 
Pyt. 11, ubi v. Meineke. (Prob. from 
ke'tiru and qepvr) for kiiro^epvr/g.) 

AiirepvrjTijg, ov, b, fem. -fjTtg, tdog, 
=foreg., Anth. P. 9, 649. 

AtireGTjvup, opog, 6, if, (ktirelv, 
avr/p) leaving her husband, Stesich. 74 

Atiriffiepog, ov, (ktirelv, ijuepa) — 
dktTrffiepog. 

Atir60iog, ov, (ktirelv, fiiog) leaving 
life, dying, dead. 

AXTroffiefydpog, ov, Quirelv, (3ke<pa 
pov) without eye-lids , eyeless, Nonn. 

Aiiro[3oTdveu, u, (ktirelv, (ioTdvrf^ 
to lose, or be without herbage, Plut. 

Atirbydptog, ov, {ktirelv, yd/nog) 
leaving a wife or husband, adulterous 
7] k., the adulteress, Eur. Or. 1305 


AlIIO 


AIIIT 


A122 


ALTroydAaKTog,ov,=ALTr6dr/Aog. [yd] 

AZiroyA-nvog, ov, (AltteZv, yAr/vrj) 
without eyeballs, sightless, Nonn. 

AZxoyAcjGGog , ov, (AltteZv, yA&GGa) 
tongueless, Nonn. 

AtKoyvupiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (AltteZv, 
yvujuuv III) strictly of horses, without 
the tooth which marks their age : hence in 
genl. of unknown age, Luc. Lexiph. 6. 

ALKoypd/ijudrog, ov, (AlttZev, ypd[x- 
ua) wanting a letter. 

AZiroyvLog, ov, (AltteZv, yvlov) want- 
ing a limb : lame, Anth. P. 9, 13. 

Alnoderjg, eg, (AltteZv, Seov) want- 
ing the necessaries of life, Pythag. ap. 
Diog. L. 

AiTrodep/iog, ov, (AltteZv, depfia) 
without a skin : circumcised. 

AiTTodpuvELJ, £>, to fail in strength: 
from 

AZirodpuvr/g, ic, (AltteZv, Spatvu) 
lacking strength, faint, like uopav/jr. 

AlTroeig, eooa, ev, (ALTrog)=ALTra- 
pog,fat, Nic. I 

Al~6C,vyoq, ov, [AltteZv, &yov) hav- 
ing left the yoke, solitary, Emped. 69. 

AZir6dr}7iOc, ov, (AltteZv, Qrfkr)) de- 
prived of the breast, esp. of pigs far- 
rowed in winter (fisTaxotpa), which 
the sows will not suckle, Geop. : also 
'KiKoyukoLKToc. 

Ainodpii;, rpixoc, b, r), (AltteZv, dpi!;) 
wanting hair, hairless, Ael. N. A. 17, 4. 

AZrrodpooc, ov, (AltteZv, Opoog) want- 
ing voice, voiceless, Nonn. 

Al-KodvuEO), G>, (ItTroQvfioc) to fall 
into a swoon, faint, Hipp. p. 652. 

AZxodv/j.ia, ac,7j,aswoon,Theophr. ; 
and 

AZiroBvfiLiiog, r), ov, subject to faint- 
ing, Hipp. Adv. -/cwf : from 

AZrrddvfioc, ov, (AltteZv, 8vfJ.bg) lack- 
ing life or sense, and so faulting, in a 
swoon. 

AiTronpEuc, uv, gen. u, (AltteZv, 
Kpiar) losing flesh, i. e. wasted, thin. 

AZttokteuvoc, ov, (AltteZv, KTiavov) 
without property, poor. 

AZTzoKunog, ov, (PutteZv, kuttt}) with- 
out handle, Anth. P. 6,307. 

AZnoptaprvptov 6lkt), Lys. ap. Phot., 
an action against a witness for non-ap- 
pearance, Dem. 1190, 7, cf. Att. Pro- 
cess p. 185: cf. Alttogtputlov. 

AZ-ironrjTop, opoc, b, rj, (AltteZv, jufj- 
TTjp) wanting a mother, motherless, Anth. 

Alirovavc, Dor. also Alirbvag, 6, r), 
(AltteZv, vavr) leaving the ship, desert- 
ing the fleet, Aesch. Ag. 212. 

AiirovavTTjc, ov, b, (AltteZv, vavTrjg) 
leaving the sailors. Theocr. 13, 73. 

AlrcovavrLov ypatyrj, an indictment 
against one who deserts his ship or duty 
at sea, Att. Process, p. 364, prob. not 
used in nom., cf. Tar oar par lov. 

AIttoveoic, cov, = ALTr6vavg, Dem. 
1226, 15. 

tAnrd^aZg, Zog, 6, Lipoxats, a Scy- 
thian, progenitor of the Auchatae, 
Hdt. 4, 5, 6; on compos, and meaning 
of name v. Bahr ad 1. 

ALiro^vAog, ov, (AltteZv, %vAov) 
lacking wood; but in Emped. 125, 150, 
it must have genl. sense, defective, 
feeble ; v. Karsten. 

AlnoTtaic, iraidoc, 6, r), (AltteZv, 
naZc) childless, with neut. pi. text], 
Manetho, cf. Lob. Para). 264. 

Aliro-KarpLc, i6or, 6 and jj, (AltteZv, 
narptc) leaving one's country, fugitive, 
Nonn. — II. causing to leave one's coun- 
try, Anth. P. 15, 12. ( 

AlTTOTTUTUp, OpOC, 6, 7], (ALTTEZv, TTa- 

T?]p) deserter of one's father, Eur. Or. 
1305. [a] 

AlrcoTrvoog, ov, contr. -irvovg, ovv, 
[AltteZv, Trvorj) left by breath, breath- 
less, dead, Mel. 58, 5. 


AlttotttoTuc, IOC, b, r), (AitteZv, ttto- 
ALg) leaving the city, Nonn. 

AcTronvplag, ov, b.—AEnrvpiac. 

AnroTtcjyuvZa, ag, r), (AltteZv, tt6- 
yuv) want of beard, Crates Metoec. 1. 

AlTrop'p'ivog, ov, (AltteZv, {uvog) ivith- 
out skin, Nonn. — II. (Aiirog, /)Lv6g) 
with a greasy skin, dub. epith. of the 
salamander, Nic. Al. 550. 

AITI02, to, grease, whether ani- 
mal, as fat, lard, tallow, Anth. P. 9, 
377 ; or vegetable, as oil, X. sAacag, 
Soph. Fr. 464 : metaph., /9e/3pwrec a'L- 
jxarog A., having fed on fat and blood, 
Soph. Ant. 1022; Aesch. Ag. 1428, 
Dind. now reads 2.1,3 og, with Casaub. 
(Sanscr. lip, illinere : cf. Altto, Atrcdco : 
aA£t(j>G), a,Xei(j>ap and AeL(3u> are prob. 
akin.) [I] 

AiTTOGaptCEO), €>, to lose flesh, grow 
thin, opp. to uSpvvEcrdat : from 

AlTToaapKrjg, Eg,— sq., Anth. 

AirroaapKog, ov, (AltteZv, adp%) 
having lost flesh, thin, Hipp. p. 1279. 

AZ7roa8EV7jr, eg, (AltteZv, adEvog) 
powerless, Nonn. 

Alttoglteo), d, (AltteZv, GZTog) to be 
in want of corn or bread. 

AiTTOCKCog, ov, (AltteZv, mad) shad- 
owless : metaph. clear, distinct, Nonn. 

AlTTOGTiqidvog, ov, (AitteZv, GT£(pa- 
vog) falling from the wreath, (pvAAov, 
Anth. P. 6, 71. 

AlTCOCTTpUTEG), U, (AtTCEZv, OTpdTOg) 

to desert, ref use to serve in arms : hence 
AlTCoarpdrca, ag, r), desertion of an 

army or refusal to serve, Hdt. 5, 27. 
AcTroarpdrtov, ov, to, desertion, = 

AnvoaTpaTia, Time. 1, 99 : such 

forms are rare in nom., cf. Atizovav- 

TLOV, ACTTOTa^iOV. [a] 

AZTcooTpaTiuTr/g, ov, b, (AltteZv, 
GTpciTidiTTjg) a deserter, App. 

AiTCOTttKTEO, cj, to leave one's rank, 
desert one's post, Plut. : from 

AiTCOTdxTiig, ov, b, (ActceZv, Ta^ig) 
leaving one's post, a deserter, Dion. H. 

AlTTOTa^Za, ag, r), a leaving one's 
post, desertion, Dem. 568, 8. 

AlTCOTa^Log, ov, d,= ALTCOTdtiTTjg, 
dub. 

AliroTa&ov ypachij, an indictment 
for desertion, Plat. Legg. 943 D, Plat. 
(Com.) Adon. 3, Antiph. Kovp. 2, and 
Oratt., cf. Att. Process, p. 364 : cf. "Al- 

TCOGTpUTlOV. 

AItcotoveco, (5, (Tovog) to relax, give 
way. 

AlrcoTplxm, Eg, Anth. P. 9, 52, and 
-Tpixog, ov, Nonn. ,= AiTcbdpL^. 

AZrcovpog, ov, (AitteZv, ovpd) with- 
out tail, curtal, Call. Fr. 76, 2. \t] 

AiTTO^Eyyrig, Eg, (AitteZv, (psyyog) 
wanting light or sight, dark, blind, like 
Aiiravyi'ig, Musae. 238. 

AlTTO(j>doyyog, ov, (AitteZv, <j>6oyyf}) 
— AiTTodpoog. 

AlTTOIpVXEC), 63, (?UTTEZv, 1p v Xfy to 

leave life, swoon, like Altco6v[jl£u : to 
die, Thuc. 4, 12, Xenarch. Porph. 1, 
12. — II. to lack spirit, fail in courage, 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 229, Soph. Fr. 441. 

AiTTOtpvxZa, ag, t), = AtiroOvjuca, 
swooning, v. 1. Hdt. 1, 86: from 

AlKoipvx°Cy ov, (AitteZv, tpvxv) 
having lost life, i. e. swooning, like Ac- 
■nbdvfiog. 

AlTTO^vx^S-ng, Eg, (AtTroijjvxZa, El- 
dog) like AlTTOtpvxto., faint, Hipp. 

AiTTTOfiat, Dep., c. pf. pass. AeAi[jl- 
fiat, to be eager, ovt' laov AsAijU/iEvoc, 
Aesch. Theb. 355 : c. gen. to be eager 
for, long for, AeAl/j.juevol /Lidrvg, lb. 
380: in later Ep., as Ap. Rh., 4, 
813 ; etc., we have also an act. Altttio, 
f. -ipo), in same signf. (Acc. to Pas- 
sow from Al-, akin to Aiaao/uai, Alto- 
fiat : — but better prob. from the root 


AAB-, Aajj,(3dvu, *Aavtd, with a ae 
siderat. force.) 

AlTTCjd7]g, Eg, (Aiirog, fidog) fatty, 
oily, Theophr. 

Alpaivu, (TiLpog) to be bold or shame- 
less, dvaL8£vo[xaL. 

Atpiov, to, faulty form of AELptov, 
so ?UpLvog, ALpLOELg, for AELp—. 

Alpog, d, ov, bold, shameless, lewd, 
a word first used in later Ep., as Call. 
Fr. 229 : others write AZpog . 

Alp6(pdaAfiog, ov, lewd- eyed. 

AZg, 6, Ep. for aeuv, a lion, II., but 
only in nom., except in II. 11, 480, 
where is the acc. Xzv as in Theocr. 
13, 6 : in the later Ep. nom. and dat. 
plur. AZsg, Vleool, so that the gen. sing, 
would be Aibg : Aristarch. made the 
nom. oxyt. Aig, Wolf Anal. 4, p. 508. 
[Euphor. Fr. 27, and perh. Call, have 
Msg, cf. Fr. 329, 468 : indeed Herm. 
Eur. Bacch. 1166 (1173) asserts that 
it always has I in the polysyll. cases : 
cf. Lob. Paral. 84.] 

Aig, i), shorter old Ep. form for 
ALoar], XsZa, smooth, Alg TTETprj foi 
liaari tt., Od. 12, 64, 79. II. to 
this belongs the Homeric words 'AIt'l 
and AiTa, of which no nom. is found 
in use, but ro Al or to AZ may be as- 
sumed as the anal, form, being an old 
Ep. shortd. form for Alooqv XeZov, 
smooth, like (3pZ for fipiQv, but only 
used as subst., plain smooth cloth, linen 
cloth, opp. to rich embroidered stuffs : 
Horn, uses the sing, only in dat., and 
always in phrase iavCi Altl icdAvi}jav, 
they covered (the corpse) with a fine 
linen cloth, II. 18, 352 ; 23, 254 ; but 
plur. AZtu of the plain linen seat-covers, 
over which were thrown the rich 
purple fir/yEa, Od. 1, 130 ; 10, 353, cf. 
Ath. 48 C ; so too Thuc. 2, 97 opposes 
AEZa to vcpavTu : in II. 8, 441 the ?dTa 
serve as chariot-covers. That AZtu is 
acc. plur., not sing., is fully proved 
by Wolf Anal. 4, p. 501, where also 
the affinity of AL, ALTog, ?uaaog, ?u- 
enrog, AEZog is made quite clear ; cf. 
also Lob. Paral. 86. In Anth. P. 6, 
332 ?uTa (Z) against Homer, quant, 
and signf. 

Algol, Ep. liaaaL, imperat. aor. 1 

Of ALGGOHaL, ALTO/iaL. 

Algol, uv, al, Lisae, a city of Cros- 
saea in Macedonia, Hdt. 7, 123. 
AiGydpLOv, ov, to, dim. from sq. 
AiGyog, ov, 6, late Greek for ovca- 
eZov, a spade, mattock, shovel, akin to 
LGTpov and Lat. ligo : cf. fiLGXog- 
(Strictly a tool for levelling, from Alg- 
Gog, ALGTTOg.) 

Algt), 2 sing. fut. ALGGOjuaL, Alto- 
fiaL, O'd.tl0, 526. l\ 

ALGTTT], 7j, V. ALGTTOg. 

Algttottv yog, ov, (ALGirog, TTvyf)) 
smooth-buttocked, esp. epith. of Kivai- 
doL, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

ALGTTOg, 7], ov, Att. ALG(j>og, (Alg- 
Gog, AEZog) smooth, polished, made fine, 
yAtiGGa, Ar. Ran. 826. — II. as subst. 
ALGiraL al, dice cut in two, by friends, 
(Zevol), who each kept half as tallies 
(tesserae hospitalitalis) , so that the real- 
ity of the bond could at any time be 
proved by producing them, Plat. 
Symp. 193A,ubiv. Stallb., cf. Schol. 
Eur. Med. 610. They were also call- 
ed Gvn(3oAa, cf. Gv/xfioAov. 

AiGGaviog, ov, Lacon. for dyadog, 
Hesych. ; oj Algguvle, my good friend, 
Ar. Lys. 1171 vulg. Avgguvle. (Perh. 
akin to Ado, Ar)[xa.) [d] 

AiGodg, ddog, pecul. fern, of ALGGog 
for ALGGrj, Aesch. Supp. 794 : also as 
subst., a bare, smooth cliff, for ?iiGGdg 
TriTpa, Plut. Mar. 23. 

AiGGO/zaL, also "KiTOjiaL, [1] q. v. 

R59 


AIIT 


AITO 


AIXM 


Dep. mid. : fur. HoopaL [t] : aor. I 
slloa/ir/v, aor. 2 eXiro/xrjv : of which 
Horn. esp. uses pres. and impf., the 
latter also in Ep. form Xiaoo/iai, 
impf. liaokoKETo : fut. 2 sing. AZot? : 
aor. 1 Ep. hXKiadpL7]v K and Ep. im- 
perat. Icoaai : aor. 2 inf. Xlrecdai, 
and opt. 7utolu7]v. To beg, pray, 
uitreat, beseech', Horn., etc. — Con- 
struct., — I. either ahsol. or c. acc. 
pers., II. 1, 502 ; Od. 1 1, 35, etc. : the 
thing by which one prays, either with 
prep. inrep, as A. vrrep renew, vrrep 
ipvxvc KaL yovvuv, II. 15, 660 ; 22, 
338, %. tlvu. inrep Trarpbg nal fiiiTe- 
pog, II. 24, 467 ; or simply in genit., as, 
\. Zrjvbg ijde Qe/iLorog, Od. 2, 68 ; A. 
rtvu yovvcov, II. 9, 45 1 , (for in the more 
freq. Xafidv eTiLooero yovvuv, the gen. 
depends not on eTiiooero but on Aa- 
j36v, as in yovvuv aipaodaL, cf. 9ara- 
vevo) ; so in Trag., A. or A. tlvu. rrpbg 
detiv, wpb tekvuv, Soph. El. 428, Eur. 
Tro. 1045: an inf. is oft. added, as, ovbt 
MoGO/uai jieveiv, I do not pray thee to 
remain, II. 1, 174, cf. 283 ; but, A. /it) 
TtpoSovvat, to pray one not to betray, 
Eur. Ale. 202 : more rarely c. acc. et 
inf. added to the first acc. pers., as, 
Xiaaovrat Ma "Arrjv a/u' eireodai, 
they pray Jupiter that Ate may fol- 
low, II. 9, 511, cf. Od. 8, 30, Soph. 
El. 420 : sometimes also foil, by oVwf, 
XiooeaQai /llev, oTrug vefieprea elirft, 
entreat him to say the truth, Od. 3, 19, 
327 : c. acc. rei, to beg or pray for, ol 
avrco ddvarov nal Kr/pa "kirkcQai, II. 
16, 47 ; and so c. dupl. acc. pers. et 
rei, raiira fiev ox>x vp.'eag en Xiooo- 
fiai, this / beg of you no more, Od. 2, 
210, cf. 4, 347 ; 17, 138.— 3. never c. 
dat. pers., v. Pors. Or. 663, Heyne II. 
1, 283 : though Horn, often adds a 
dat. modi, as erreeacrL, evxyot, 2.ltt)- 
at VtaaecQat. — The word is adopted 
by Pind. and Trag. from Horn., but 
very rarely used in prose, as Plat. 
Rep. 366 A. (Prob. from intens. pre- 
fix At-, like hikaiofiai, cf. XirTTOjiat: 
to the same root also belong Tiixvog, 
yXixopLit like ?\,ij/u.r/ yXr/fin, lac ydXa : 
from TiLTOfiat again come Xlttj, Tlltu- 
^opiat, Xtratvu, "Kiravog, 'kiravevid, 
and Lat. litare.) 

Aiaaog, rj, 6v, (Xetog, 2,tc~og) 
smooth, Horn, (only in Od.) always in 
phrase Titaar/ TxerpT), a smolli, bare, 
steep cliff, 3, 293 ; 5, 412, cf. ?uaadg, 
the old Ep. form Tiig. 

iAcaaog, ov, 6, the Lissus, a small 
river of Thrace, west of the Hebrus, 
Hdt. 7, 108. — 2. Ataabg, ov, t), Lissus, 
a city of Dalmatia, Polyb. 1, 12, 8: 
cf. 'AnpbliGoog- 

KtaaupLa, arog, to, (Xtcraog) smooth- 
ness, bareness, A. rpixtiv, the crown or 
spot on the head from which the hair 
sets different ways, Arist. H. A. 1, 7, 4. 

AioGLoatg, eug, t), {A-iGcbg) the set- 
ting of the hair from the crown of the 
head, Arist. H. A. 1, 7, 4. 

AtoTog, 7], ov, {Xluaofiat) to be 
moved by prayer, v. 1. U, 9, 497, and 
found in the compd. aXAiarog. 

AiaTpaLvu,= sq. 

AioTpevu, (liarpov) strictly to dig 
level, hence in genl. to dig, hoe, (pvrbv 
A., to dig round a plant, Od. 24, 227. 

Atarptov, ov, to, dim. from sq., Ar. 
Fr. 639. 

Aiarpov, ov, to, a tool for levelling 
or scraping, a shovel or hoe, in Od. 22, 
455, Mosch. 4, 101 : later also 6 Vl- 
arpog, Spohn de Extr. Od. Parte p. 
168,274. (From %taa6g, lelog.) 
Atarpbco, io, to smooth, level. Hence 
AcoTpurbg, t), ov, levelled, Nic. Th. 
29- 

860 


A'tafyog, r/, ov, Att. for Xiairog , Lob. 
Phryn. 113. 

Ataxpot, ol, acc. to Hesych. rd 
CTpocptKu tuv OTrepnarov, i. e. plants 
which were ploughed into the ground, 
Lat. quae vertuntur aratro, and serving 
as manure, as was done with lupines 
of old in Italy. 

AZra, rd, in Horn., smooth, plain 
cloths, v. sub Ate II. 

Alrd^ofiat, dep. mid. = XtTatvo), 
Opp. C. 2, 373. [On the quantity v. 
Jac. A. P. p. lxvi.] 

iAiTai, tiv, at, v. Amy II. 

AtTaiva), (lirrj, XtTOfiat, Xiao-ojuat) 
to pray, entreat : esp. as an iiteTTjg, 
Eur. El. 1215: Xiravevo is more usu. 

AiTu'veia, ag, r), (TiiraveviS) a pray- 
ing or entreating, Dion. H. 4, 67 : in 
Eccl., a litany. 

AlTdvevTtK.bg, r), ov, belonging to, 
inclined for praying ; and 

Alruvevrbg, 7], bv, begged, entreated: 
from 

Altuvevcj, f. -cro : in the augm. 
tenses A is doubled by Horn, metri 
grat., e?\,%LTdveve, eXktrdvevaa, (Ai- 
TTj, ?\,LTOjua,L, TiLCGOjuaL). To pray, en- 
treat, esp. for protection, Od. 7, 145. 
Construct, same as TiLaaojiaL, either 
absol., Od. 1. c, or c. acc. pers., usu. 
the latter, as II. 9, 581, etc. : that by 
which one prays in gen., yovvcov ?UTa- 
veveiv, Od. 10, 481, for which in II. 
24, 357, we have yovvov uifjufievoi Ai- 
Tavevaojiev : also c. inf., 11. 23, 196: 
freq. also c. adj. neut.. 7roAAa A., Ibid., 
Pind. N. 5, 57: also in prose, as Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 26. 

Airdvog, 7], ov, {\ltt]) praying, sup- 
pliant, iieXrj, Aesch. Supp. 809 : as 
subst. rd 7iLTava=7aTat, hence u/j.(j)L 
A. exeaduL, to engage in prayer, Aesch. 
Theb. 102, e. conj. Seidler. [Z] 

AlTO.pyl'Cu, (?uTapyog) to hasten, 
run, Ar. Pac. 562: cf. d7ro/Ur>. Hence 

AlrapyLaiJ.bg, ov, b, quick running, 
haste. 

Atrapyog, ov, running quick. (Deriv. 
doubtful : perh. from Xl-, and upybg.) 

m 

AlTaGfi.bg, ov, 6, (2.LrdC^o/j.aL) apray- 
ing, entreating. 

A.LT7J, Tjg, 7], [TlLTOfiaL, TiLGGOfiaL) 

prayer, entreaty, usu. in plur., 7^lt^gl 
ItoGeodaL, Od. 11, 34, cf. Hdt. 1, 105, 
116, Pind., and Trag. — II. Altcil, 
Prayers of sorrow and repentance, strik- 
ingly personified as goddesses, in II. 
9, 502, sq.— 12. title of part of ninth 
book of the Iliad, Plat. Crat. 428 C. 

AlTTjGLOg, ov, praying, entreating, 
Norm. 

Am, v. Aic II. 

AlTofilog, ov, (llrbg, filog) living 
plainly, sparingly. 

AlToj3bpog, ov, (?arbg, (3opd) faring 
frugally or ill. 

AlrobiaLTog, ov, {Tilrbg, diatra) of 
a plain way of life, Dion. H. 2, 49. 

Airo/iaL, rarer pres. for TiLaaofiaL, 
H. Horn. 15, 5; 18, 48 ; also in Ar. 
Thesm. 313, 1040. [I] 

Alrbg, 7/, bv, smooth, even, plain, like 
(iTvTiovg, esp. as opp. to things worked or 
embroidered, cf. Mg : hence like Lat. 
simplex or tenuis, plain, simple, una- 
dorned, of style, Arist. Rhet. 3, 16, 2 ; 
esp. of manner of life, A. rpdire^at, 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 76 ; cf. Polyb. 6, 48, 
7 ; Plut. 2, 709 B : so adv. -rug, So- 
tad. 'EynleL. 1, 6: opp. to /ueyag, 
Call. Apoll. 10. — Later also leLrbg 
was written, but v. Wolf Anal. 4, 
p. 508 sq. : Xirbg does not occur in 
Horn, and the older writers. (From 
same root as Xelog , TiLccbg, to which 
it is relatedj as ?drojj,at to MoaouaL.) 


Alrbg, t), bv, {TiirouaL, ?uGGOfj.at) 
praying, supplicatory, UvataL, Pind. O. 
6, 132, iTxaoLbai, P. 4, 385. 

AiTOTrjg, 7jTog, 7), (Tilrbg) the subst. 
of TiLTog, plainness, simplicity, Diod. 2, 
59. — II. Gramm. a fig. of speech,=.- 
jxe'LuoLg. 

ALTOvpyeid, €}, = 7ieLT0vpyeu, but 
only in signf. of Tvavovpyeu : hence 
also 2,LTovpy7j(j.a , rb, — t av ov pyrj fia ■ 
from 

ALTOvpybg, bv, acc. to Hesych. = 
2.eupybg, iravovpyog. 

Airocpdyia, ag, 7), Qurbg, dayelv) 
plain, meagre fare, LXX. 

Airpa, ag, 7), a silver coin of Sicily 
Epich. p. 4 : seemingly=the Aegine- 
tan (= about 1J Attic) obol, Poll. 9, 80, 
81; also=Lat. libra, to which the 
name is prob. akin, esp. as its subdi- 
visions answer to those of the Roman 
as libralis, and not to any Greek stand 
ard: cf. BockhMetrolog. Untersuchh. 
§xxi, and on the whole question ol 
Sicilian money, Bentl. Phalaris, pp. 
427-478. — 2. as a weight, 12 ounces, a 
pound, Simon. 42: atRome=as libralis, 
Polyb. 22, 26, 19.— II. later, Libra in 
the Zodiac, by a misinterp. of the 
Lat. libra. Hence 

ALrpalog, aia, atov,— sq., Anth. 

ALTpiaZog, aia, alov, weighing or 
worth a Ti'trpa, Lat. libralis, Dion. H., 
9, 27 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 545. 

Airpov, ov, to, Att. for virpov, Plat., 
etc., also in Hdt. 2, 86, 87, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 305. 

ALTpOGKOTTOg, OV, O, (TiLTpa, GKOTTEO)) 
one who examines money, a money-chan- 
ger, Soph. Fr. 907. 

Airpudr/g, eg, {Airpov, eibog) Att. 
for vi.rpd)6r]g, Plat. Tim. 65 E. 

AlTvepong, ov, b, or AvrLepor/g, 
Dor. -Gag, Lityerses, a bastard son ol 
Midas, from whom was named a song 
sung by reapers, Theocr. 10, 41 ; v. 
Ilgen Scol. Gr. p. xvi. sq., Sosith. 
ap. Herm. Opusc. 1. p. 54, sq. 

Altvov, ov, to, the Roman lituus, 
Plut. Rom. 22. 

Ai(f>ai/J.ecj, (D, to lack blood, Arist. 

Aicpaifiog, ov, lacki?tg blood, Emped. 
249. [Z] 

Al(pepveu,= ?U7Tepveto, q. v. 
iAixubeg, uv, ai, the Lichades, three 
small islands on the northern coast 
of Euboea, so named from A/rcc (1), 
Strab. p. 426. 

Aixafa, — A-iA-aiofxai, yXlxofiai, 
akin to Ae/^w, to have a longing for a 
thing. — II. (?iLxug 1I-) to throw down 
from a rock, Cret.word acc. to Hesych. 

Alxdvbg, bv, (Af/^w) licking: hence, 
6 A., the forefinger, from its use in 
licking up, Hipp. p. 618, and Luc. 

A'txdvog, ov, ?), sub. xopdq, the 
string of a cithara, struck with the fore- 
finger, (Xixavbg) : also its note, Arist. 
Probl. 19, 20. [Z] 

Alxag, udog, r), the space between the 
forefinger (TiLxavbg) and thumb : the 
lesser span. — II. acc. to Hesych., a 
steep, sheer cliff, like ?aooag or Ae7rar. 

iAixag, ov and a, b, also AeZrafi 
Ion. AlxvCi Lichas, a celebrated at- 
tendant of Hercules, Soph. Tr.- -2. a 
Spartan uyadoepybg, who discovered 
the bones of Orestes, Hdt. 1, 67.— 
Also as Spartan masc. pr. n., Thuc! 
5, 50 ; 5, 76 ; Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 61, etc. 

Aixv v , Tjvog, b, v. sub XeLXVV. 

Aix/J-d^G), f. -dao, tyeLxej)— Xix/idu, 
to lick, put out the tongue, Hes. Sc 
235, Mosch. 2, 94. 

Atx/J.aivu,= XLXfido), Opp. C. 3, 174 

AixfJtdg, udog, r), licked. 

\ALXP-dcd, u, (Af/^u) to lick, yevvv, 
of serpents, Eur. Bacch. 698 1: Opp. 


AOrA 


Aon 


Aon 


C J, 168 : usu. as mid., to play with the 
tongue, esp. of snakes, Ar. Vesp. 1033, 
Pac. 756, cf. Theocr. 24, 20 ; used by 
Homer only in the compd. aitokixii- '• 
Q. Stn. has also an Ep. act. part., al- 
X^uovtzq: — to this sense also belongs 
the irr. part. perf. AEAELXfJ-OTEg, v. 
sub 7iei%g). Hence 

ktXHVPVd £f> licking, playing with 
the tongue, esp. of snakes, Nic. Th. 
206, Al. 37.— II. delicate, dainty. 

AcxfJ-uovrec, Ep. part, of l-txfidu, 
Q. Sm. 5, 40. 

Airvdo), u, (lixvoe) = alxvevu, 
Dind. Ar. Pac. 756. 

Aixveta, ag, fi, daintiness, greediness 
m meat and drink, Luc. Timo 55 ; in 
pi, Xen. Lac. 5, 4, and Plat. Rep. 519 
B : but in pi. also dainties, Plut. ; and 

Aixvevjua, aTog, to, a dainty, deli- 
Lacy, Sophron ap. Ath. 86 E : from 

Aixvevlo, (Mxvog) to lick, Luc. 
Pise. 48 : metaph., to be greedy of , covet, 
Sogav, Plut. Dem. et Cic. 2 : mid. al- 
vvevofiai, to desire eagerly, to long to 
do, c. inf., Plut. 2, 347 A. 

Aixvia, ag, i),= ALXV£La. 

Aixyofiopog, ov, Quxvog, fiopd) nice 
in eating, dainty, Anth. P. 9, 86. 

f Atxvoypavg, t), (Xixvog, ypavg) a 
greedy old woman, Timon ap. Diog. L. 
7, 15. 

Atxvog, 7], ov, also og, ov, (aelxu, 
yTilxo^ai) dainty, lickerish, greedy, 
Plat. Rep. 354 B ; metaph., A. ttjv 
■tyvxriv, lb. 579 B : A. rtvbg, greedy for 
or after..., Menand. p. 185 : 6 A., a glut- 
ton, Polyb. 3. 57, 7. — 2. metaph. curi- 
ous, eager, Eur. Hipp. 913. Adv. -vug. 

Atxvorevdrjg, ov, 6, (?uxvog, revdng) 
a greedy glutton. 

Atxvo<ftkdpyvpog, ov, (?uxvog, (j)t- 
Aapyvpog) both an epicure and miser, 
Philyll. Pol. 8. 

Aiip, b, gen. llfibg, the SW. wind, 
Lat. Africus, Hdt. 2, 25, Theocr. 9, 11 : 
cf. Arist. Meteor. 2, 6, 7, sq. (Prob. 
from ael(3cj, because it brought wet.) 

Attp, 6, (not j], Lob. Paral. 114, and 
Addend.), gen. XXBbg, (ael8o) any 
liquid poured forth, a drop, stream, 
drink-offering, etc., Aesch. Cho. 292, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 1454: cf. M8dg. ^ 

Aiip, i), gen. lLj3bg,— AiGGdg, ALxdg, 
a cliff, cf. aiycTit-ip. 

AJip > 7 )> § en - AL$bg, (Mtttu) a longing. 

Aiipovpia, ag, t), (altttq, ovpsco) 
desire of making water, Aesch. Cho. 756. 

Aiipvdptov, ov, To,— ?,etipv6piov. 

A6', Od. 10, 361, v. lbs. 

Aofiiov, ov, to, dim. from Aoj36g II., 
Diosc. 

Aodbg, ov, 6, the lobe or lower part 
of the ear, evTprj'Oi A., II. 14, 182 : cf. 
Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 1.— 2. the lobe of the 
liver, to which particular attention 
was paid in divination, Aesch. Pr. 
495, Eur. El. 827.— II. the capsule or 
pod, esp. of leguminous plants, thence 
called EAAoBa, Theophr. : of these 
the (paaloloi, elsewh. Soalxol, were 
called simply ao8ol, because they 
were eatenpocZ and all, Galen. (Doubt- 
less from aetcu, to peel: and prob. 
akin to our lap, i. e. fold.) Hence 

AoQou, C), to divide into single laps 
or pieces, esp. of the liver in divination. 

Aodwbng, eg, (lodbg II., eUog) like 
the pod or husk of pulse. 

tA6/3wv, uvog , b, Lobon, a writer of 
Argos, Diog. L. 1, 34. 

Aoydbsg, al, the whites of the eyes, 
Nic. Th. 292, the pupils, Anth. P. 5, 
270: also loyxddeg, Call. Fr. 132, 
Sophron ; cf. "koydg. 

Aoydbrjv, adv., (Aoydg) picking out, 
esp. of stones for building, Thuc. 4, 
l ; 6, 66 ; cf. Aoydg. — II. in heaps. [u\ 


Aoyalog, ata, atov, (Aoydg) chosen, 
picked out. 

AoyaoLdtiibg, r), bv, logaoedic, an 
epith. applied by Gramm. to verses 
in which the stronger dactylic rhythm 
passes into the weaker trochaic, so 
that they seem to stand between Aoyog 
and doLbrj, i. e. between the rhythm of 
poetry andprose, Gaisf. Hephaest.p.275, 

AoydpLufa, (AoydpLOv) to calculate. 
late word. Hence 

AoyupLaafJ.bg, ov, b, a calculation: 

AoyupLaaTf}g, ov, b, a calculator. 

AoydpLov, ov, to, dim. from Aoyog, 
Ar. Fr. 640, cf. Meineke Menana. p. 
236. 

Aoydg, ddog, b and r), (Aiyu) gath- 
ered : picked, chosen, mostly in plur., 1. 
verjvtaL, Hdt. 1, 36, t so abs. oi J^oyd- 
deg, chosen youths, id. ib.t — 2. A. a'lvol, 
rough, unhewn stones, taken just as they 
were picked, Paus. 7, 22, 5. 

Aoydco, to, (Aoyog, Aeyu) to be fond 
of talking, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

\A6y[3aGLg, b, Logbasis, masc. pr. n., 
Polyb. 5, 74, 4. 

Aoyyd^G),=Xayyd^cj, Aesch. Fr. 99. 

Aoyyavog, ov, b, iroTajiog, the Lon- 
ganus, a river of Sicily, Polyb. 1, 9, 7. 

AoyydoLa, cov, tu, (loyyd^o) stones 
with holes in them, through which 
mooring-cables were passed, Aesch. 
Fr. 99 : such a mooring-place is also 
loyyaaLTj, r), in Hesych. 

iAoyylvog, ov, b, Longlnus, a cele- 
brated critic and philosopher. 

iA.6yyovpog, ov, b, Longurus, a place 
in Sicily, Lyc. 868. 

Aoyycbv, tovog, b,= Aayyd)v. 

Aoyelov, ov, to, (Aoyog) strictly a 
speaking-place : in the Att. theatre 
the front of the stage occupied by the 
speakers or players, Lat. pulpitum ; but 
it sometimes took in the QvfiEAr], and 
sometimes even the bpxv^~P a > Lob. 
Phryn. 163. 

Aoyi/LLKopog, ov, (Tibyog, Efiiropog) 
making a trade of speaking, writing, or 
in genl. of learning, Artemid. 2, 75. 

Aoyevg, b, — Xoytevg, Lob. Phryn. 
255. 

Aoym, ag, r), (Asyu) a collection for 
the poor, N. T. 

AoyiaTpog, ov, 6, (koyog, laTpbg) a 
physician only in words. [£"] 

AoyldLOV, ov, to, dim. of Xbyog, Ar. 
Vesp. 64, Isocr ; 295 B. [?] 

AoyLevg, b, {Aoyog, \eyto) a speaker, 
orator, usu. ^Ttop, Critias 45. — II. a 
prose writer. 

Aoyl^oiiai, dep. withf. and aor. mid., 
pf. pass.' (?ibyog) strictly of numeri- 
cal calculation, to count, reckon, calcu- 
late, compute, Hdt., etc. ; c. inf. to 
reckon that..., 2, 145: in full, ipi](j)0Lg 
2.., Hdt. 2, 36 ; also, diro x eL P°£ t0 
calculate offhand, roughly, Ar. Vesp. 
656: absol. in part., XoyL^bfiEvoL ev- 
pov, they found on counting, Hdt. 7, 28 : 
7i. tlvl TL, to set down to one's account, 
Lat. imputare, Dern. 1148, 20. — II. in 
genl. to take into account, consider, TL, 
Hdt. 8, 53, and freq. in Att. : c. inf., 
to count, deem or consider that a thing 
is..., Hdt. 2, 46, etc. ; so too, Tioyi^. 
otl... or cjg..., Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 28 ; 6, 
4, 6: also c. acc. et part., I,jj.epdLv 
oi)K etl kovTa "koyL&oQE, Hdt. 3, 6 ; 
and so with two nouns, /uav ufi(f>o 
Tag 7]/uspag A., to count both davs as 
one, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 11.— 2. c. inf. 
also, to count or reckon upon doing 
Ekoyi^ovTO ETTLGLTLEiadat, Hdt. 7, 176, 
cf. Xen. An. 2, 2, 13— 3. absol., to 
calculate reason, nepi Tivog, Hdt. 2, 
22. — 4. to conclude by reasoning, infer, 
c. inf. or with otl..., cjg.... Xen. Ages. 
7, 3, Mem. 2, 3, 2— III. the aor. fko- 


yiaQriv, Plat. Tim. 34 A, and (some 
times) pf. "KEVoyLoyLai are used in 
pass, signf., Phaedr. 246 C ; as is the 
pres. part. loyL^bfiEvov in Hdt. 3, 95. 

AoyiK.EVOu.aL, dep. mid., to conclude, 
late word, Lob. Phryn. 198. 

AoytKog, 7j, bv, (Ibyog) belonging to 
speaking or a speech : writing in prose, 
opp. to TTOL7]TLKog or juovcLKog, Diog. 
L. 5, 85, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 213 : 
7] -K7J, prose, lb. p. 135. — II. belonging 
to the reason, intellectual, Tim. Locr. 
99 E : opp. to TjdLKog, cpvGLKog, Arist. 
Top. 1, 14, 4 : reasonable, rational, sen- 
sible, Polyb. 25, 9, 2. — 2. fit for reason 
ing or argument : hence rj -Kij sub. te 
XV7], logic, Cic. Fin. 1, 7: but Arist. 
has 1, aTrddsL^Lg, Gen. An. 2, 8, 9 ; c£ 
Rhet. 1, 1, 11, and adv. -icug, Anal. 
Post. 1, 21, fin. 

AbyLfiog, l/j.7], Lfiov, also og, ov, 
{/\byog) worth mention, remarkable, fa- 
mous, TcoXLLTfia, sdvog, dvrjp, etc., 
Hdt. 1, 143, 171, etc. : elsewh. klM- 
yifiog is more usu. 

AbyLOV, ov, to, an announcement, ora- 
cle, Hdt. 4, 178 ; 8, 60, 3, etc. ; also in 
Eur. Heracl. 405, Thuc. 2, 8 : from 

Aoytog, ia, lov, (hbyog) skilled in 
vjords or speech, hence a freq. epith. 
of Mercury, as the god of language 
and eloquence, Luc. — 2. in genl. 
learned, first in Hdt., who used the 
word esp. for learned in history, chron- 
iclers as opp. to Epic poets, v. Bahr. 
ad 1, 1, and cf. 2, 3, 77 ; 4, 46, X. mi 
dotdol, Pind. P. 1, 183 : a learned 
man, Id. N. 6, 75 ; Arist. Pol. 2, 8, 1 : 
so Arist. called Theophr. 6 XnyiuTa- 
Tog (of his disciples) : by later philos- 
ophers the logicians were esp. called 
\byLOL. — II. rational, wise, sensible, 
Eur. Ion 602. j Adv. -og, Plut. 2, 405 
A. Hence 

AoyiOT7]g, rjTog, i), taste in suiting 
the style to the matter : a quality 
ascribed by Plut. to Soph., while to 
Aesch. he ascribes cTopia, to Eurip. 
aocpia, 2, 348 D. 

AbyLGfia, aTog, to, {Tioyl^opiaL) that 
which is reckoned, a reckoning, Antiph. 

AoyiGfibg, ov, b, (XoyL^ojuaL) a reck- 
oning or computing, Thuc. 4, 122 ; com- 
putation, Plat. Phaedr. 274 C : oi /XoyL- 
Gpioi, arithmetic, Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 8 ; 
cf. Plat. Prot. 318 E, etc. : cf. XoyL- 
GTLiwg. — II. calculation (in the way of 
reasoning), consideration, Eur. Alcm. 
10, Thuc. 2, 40, Plat. Legg. 805 A. 
— 2. a reason, argument, Xen. Hell. 3. 
4, 2, 27, and Plat., etc. 

AoyLGTEOv, verb. adj. from Aoyi(o- 
[xaL, one must reckon, Plat. Tim. 61 E. 

AoyLGTEVto, to be a AoyLGT^g, A. 
TLvdg, to govern as one, Philostr. — II. 
to examine an account : in genl. to ex 
amine. 

AoyLGTTjpLOv, ov, to, the place at 
Athens where the J^oyLGTai met, De- 
cret. ap. Andoc. 10, 38, Lys. 158, 40: 
GTpaTLUTLKov X, the war-office, Strab. 
p. 752. — II. a school for arithmetic : a 
place for philosophical discussions. 

AoyLGTr/g, ov, 6, {AoyL^Ojj,aL)a calcu 
lator, teacher of arithmetic. — 2. a calcula- 
tor or reasoner, Ar. Av. 318, Plat. Rep 
340 D ; Trpay/LtaTuv, about matters, 
Dem. 11, fin. — II. in plur. auditors, 
Arist. Pol. 6, 8, 16 : at Athens, a board 
of ten, chosen from the ftovArj by lot, 
to whom magistrates going out of 
office submitted their accounts, Dem. 
266, 9 : they seem to have had also ten 
assessors called evOvvol, Bockh P. E. 
1, 254 sq. with note of transl., Herm. 
Pol. Ant. <J 154. Any one not giving in 
his accounts within 30 days after his 
office expired, was liable to the alo- 
861 


Aoro 


Aoro 


Aoro 


ytov diKTj before the logistae. — 2. 
among the Romans koytarai was the 
Greek, name of the curatores urbium, 
who were entrusted with judicial and 
financial duties, Att. Process p. 89. 
Hence 

AoytOTinog, rj,bv, (koytOTTfg) skilled 
or practised in calculating, Xen. Mem. 

I. 1,7: hence fj koytaTtKrj, sub. rexvr], 
like oi koytOfiot, practical arithmetic, 
opp. to upid/u7)TiK7i, which was the 
theoretical, Plat. Gorg. 451 B, etc.— 

II. skilled in reasoning, reasonable, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 2, 28, etc. : to Aojlgtikov, the 
reasoning faculty, Plat. Rep. 439 D, 
cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6, 1, 6. 

iAoyoypacpevg, eog, b,=koyoypd- 
<p 0 g, Dion. H. de Din. 11, p. 660, 9. 

Aoyoyputpeo, u, to be a ?\,oyoypd(j)og, 
to write history : to write speeches, Tiv't, 
for a man, Plut. Dem. 6, Dem. et Cic. 3. 

Aoyoyputpta, ag, ?), writing in prose, 
esp. of history, opp. to poetry, Plat. 
Phaedr. 257 E. — 2. a writing of 
speeches for money, Demad. 179, 26 : and 

Aoyoypdcputbg, rj, bv, inclined for 
writing prose, esp. history or speeches: 
dvdynn koy., compulsory rules for 
composition, Plat. Phaedr. 264 B : rj -nrj, 
sub. rexvr], the art of writing : from 

Aoyoypdtyog, ov, (kbyog, ypdyu) 
writing prose, as opp. to poetry, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 11, 7 : the early Greek histo- 
rians from Cadmus of Miletus to Hdt. 
are so called by Thuc. 1, 21 ; and the 
name has been since appropriated to 
the old chroniclers before Hdt., cf. 
Muller Literat. of Greece 1, p. 265, 
and cf. koy otto tbg I. 1. — H. writing 
speeches ; esp. one who lives by writing 
speeches for others to deliver, usu. as 
a term of reproach, Plat. Phaedr. 
257 C ; and so joined with ao^Larrjg, 
Dem. 417, fin., cf. Stallb. Plat. 1. c, 
and Praef. ad Euthyd. p. 46, sqq. — 

III. writing or keeping accounts, [a] 

A oyo6atdd?iog, ov, (kbyog, da'tda- 
Aoc) skilled in tricking out a speech, 
Cicero's artificiosi sermonis fabricator, 
Plat. Phaedr. 266 E. 

Aoybdetirvov, ov, to (kbyog, del- 
tvov) a feast of words, learned banquet, 
Ath. ID. 

Aoyobnpta, ag, f], (kbyog, dr/ptg) 
a wordy war, late word. 

Aoyodidpp'oia, ag, 7], (kbyog, Stup- 
p~ota) a flux of words, ceaseless talk, 
Ath. 22 E. 

Aoyodiddanukog, ov, 6 and rf, (kb- 
yog, dtbdcuakog) a teacher of language 
or eloquence. 

Aoyoeideta, ag, r], likeness to prose 
01" the language of common life, Dion. 
H. de Comp. p. 420 : from 

AoyoEtdfjg, eg, (kbyog, eldog) prose- 
like ; to A., oratorical powers, Philostr. 
— II. appearing reasonable, rational, 
Themist. 

AoyoOea'ta, ag, tj, (Aoyog, deatg) a 
demanding or auditing of accounts. — II. 
arrangement of words, composition. 

Aoyofieotov, ov, rd,=foreg. Eccl. 

AoyodeTeu, to, to call to account, 
tlvu, Aesop. : from 

AoyodeTTjg, ov, 6, (Aoyog, rtdrj/ii) 
one who calls for or audits accounts. — 
II. at the Byzant. court, the chancellor 
of the empire. 

AoyodeuprjTog, ov, (Aoyog, deupeu) 
to be viewed or apprehended by the in- 
tellect alone, as opp. to things percep- 
tible by the senses. 

Aoyodripag, ov, b, (Aoyog, drjpdu) 
a word-catcher, Philo. 

\ AoyolaTpeta, ag,y, (Aoyog, iarpeta) 
a curing by ivords, Philo : cf. koy'tarpog. 

AoyoKAOireta, ag, f], (Aoyog, kAett- 
r<y) a stealing of another's words or 
862" 


thoughts, plagiarism, attributed to Era- 
pedocles by Timae. ap. Diog. L.8, 54. 

AoyoAeo^ecj, u, to prate : from 

AoyoAEOXVSi ov, 6, (Aoyog, keoxvs) 
a prater, Anth. P. 11, 140. 

Aoyojudyetpog, ov, 6, one who cooks 
up words, [d] 

Aoyoftuveu, u, (Aoyog, fj.aivofj.aL) 
to have a passion for study, Chionid. 15. 

Aoyofjdxeu, u, to be a koyoudxog, 
to strive about words, N. T. : and 

Aoyofxdx'ta, ag, {], a war of words, 
N. T. : from 

Aoyoftdxog, ov, (Aoyog, fidxrf) war- 
ring with or about words, [a] 

Aoyo/Ji/Liog, ov, (Aoyog, fitfieofiat) im- 
itating words or with words, Ath. 19 C. 

Aoyo/ivdtov, ov, to, (Aoyog, fiiidog) 
a fabulous legend. [v~\ 

AoyovexovTtog, adv., = vowexbv- 
Tug, Isocr. 1 52 A : al. divisim. 

Aoyo7T/la#oc, ov, (Aoyog, rrkdaoo)) 
making words, of Aesop, A. B. [a] 

AoyorroLEto, to, to be a koyorrotbg, to 
make words ; A. Tl, to invent, fabricate 
tales, esp. of newsmongers, Thuc. 6, 
38, Ttepi Ttvog, Lys. 146, 36, cf. The- 
ophr. Char. 8. Hence 

AoyoiroLTffia, arog, to, an idle tale, 
mere gossip, Antiph. Nean. 1 : and 

AoyorrotnTLK.bg, ov, of or ft for a 
AoyonoLog. 

AoyoiToda, ag, f], (koyorrotbg) tale- 
telling, news-monging, Theophr. Char. 
8. 

AoyoKOUKog, rj, ov, of belonging to 
Aoyoirotia or to a koyorzoLog : rj -kt/, 
= AoyoypatptK7j, Plat. Euthyd. 289 C: 
from 

AoyoTTOtog, ov, tybyog, ttolelo) word- 
making : usu. as sub'st., 6 A., a writer of 
prose, esp. a historian, chronicler, just 
like Aoyoypdtpog, as opp. to erroirotbg, 
Hdt. 5, 36, 125, Isocr. 104 B, etc. 
— 2. a writer of fables, AtGWKog 6 
A., Hdt. 2, 134.— II. at Athens, esp. 
one who wrote speeches for others to 
deliver, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 257 C. 
— 2. with collat. signf. of an inventor, 
liar, Stallb. Plat. Euthyd. 289 C ; and 
in gen I. a tale-teller, news-monger, The- 
ophr. Char. 8 : cf. Aoyoypdqog. 

Aoyoirpdyeo, ti, (7i6yog, updoao) 
to fabricate or circulate a rumour. 

AoyoTrpaTng, ov, 6, (Tn-pdoKG))^ 
sq. [d] 

AoyoiruAng, ov, 6, (Aoyog, Troheo) 
a dealer in speeches or words, Philo. 
1/ Aoyog, ov, 6, (?.eya>) the word or 
outward form by which the inward 
thought is expressed and made known : 
also the inward thought or reason itself, 
so that Xoyog comprehends both the 
Lat. ratio and oratio. 

A. a saying, speaking, that which is 
said or spoken. — I. a word, and in plur. 
words, i. e. language, talk. Horn, and 
Hes. use it only in this signf., and in 
these passages, tov erepize Aoyoig, 
U. 15, 393 ; aifivAtot Aoyoi, flattering 
language, Od. 1, 56, cf. H. Merc. 317, 
Hes. Th. 890 ; so also, ipevSelg Aoyot, 
lying words, Hes. Th. 229 : — (the 
passage of Hes., Op. 106, where it 
signifies tale, fable, is prob. spurious). 
The word is in genl. lare in Ep., 
/jvdog, fivQoL being used instead : but 
wasbrought into freq.usebyTheogn., 
Pind., and the old historians, cf. Nake 
Choeril. p. 118: — Aoyog eoTt, c. acc. 
et inf., 'tis said that.., freq. in Hdt. ; ug 
einelv Aoyu, in a word, in short, Hdt. 
2, 37 ; so ov ttoa'aC) Aoyu eiwelv, Hdt. 1 , 
61. — Aoyog never means a word in the 
grammat. sense, as the mere name of 
a thing, like enog and p"rjfja, Lat. vox, 
vocabulum, but rather as the thing re- 
ferred to, the material, not the for?nal 


part ; — on the other hand, it is also, 
esp in Att., opp. to epyov, as a thing 
merely uttered and not made good, and 
so like ovofia, a mere name, mere u urds, 
Lat. verba, Theogn. 254, cf. Pors. 
Phoen. 512, Elmsl. Heracl. 5 : it in 
fact becomes=/ui0oc, which is used 
for it, Aesch. Pr. 1080 ; so, "kbyov 
evena, Lat. dicis causa, merely foj 
talking' s sake, Heind. Plat. Theaet 
191 C ; also r<p Aoyu, in pretence, Hdt. 

1, 205 ; 5, 20.— II. a word, in a fuller 
sense a sentence, Lat. oratio, Plat. 
Theaet. 202 B. — 2. a saying, statement, 
Thuc. 1, 2: esp. a divine revelation, 
Plat. Phaed. 78 D ; an oracular re 
sponse, Pind. P. 4, 105: a maxim, 
apophthegm, proverb, Plat. Symp. 195 
B. — III. dialogue, conversation, discus- 
sion, e. g. eigAoyovg e?i6elv, avvekdelv, 
d<j)tKeadat tlv'l, etc., Hdt. 1, 82, etc., 
and Att. ; also ev Aoyotg elvat tlvl, 
Hdt. 3, 148 ; Plat.— IV. a speaking or 
talking about a person or thing, nepL 
Ttvog and dfitpi rivog, Antipho 135, 20 ; 
also without prep., Aoyog Ttvog, a dis- 
course about one : "kbyov d^iog, worth 
talking of, worth mention, Hdt. 4, 28 
hence — 2. the talk which one occa- 
sions, Lat. fama, usu. in good sense, 
praise, honour, kbyog exet ae, for exetg 
kbyov, Hdt. -7, 5 ; 9, 78 : hence also a 
tale, story, loyog euTt, kbyog exet, aa- 
Texet, (pepeTat, c. acc. et inf., so the 
story goes, Lat. fama fert, freq. in 
Hdt. and Att., cf. Valck. Hipp. 322: 
— rare construct., Kketodevng kbyov 
exet TTjv TLvdlav dvairelaat, Clisthe- 
nes has the credit of having bribed 
the Pythia, Hdt. 5, 66, for which the 
usu. phrase would be (as above), 
KkeioOevea kbyog e^et, otl. — 3. 
speech, kbyo) iraibevEtv dvOpunovg, 
Plat. Rep. 376 D: and in pi., words, 
eloquence, Isocr. 27 B, 191 B, etc. : 
oft. joined with netdu, Wytt. Ep. Cr. 
p. 134 : — Protagoras was called kbyog. 
— V. a saying, report, tale, story, opp. on 
the one hand to mere/a6/e (fivdog), on 
the other to regular history (iaTopla), 
as Hdt. 2, 99 : and so, being orig. ap- 
plied to all stories, whether true or false, 
it came to signify — 1. fictitious story, 
fable, esp. those of Aesop, Hdt. 1, 141 , 

2, 47, Arist. Rhet. 2, 20.— 2. authentic 
narrative, and so usu. in plur., history, 
chronicles, freq. in Hdt., who gives this 
name to his own work, 1, 106, 184, 
etc. ; in sing, one section or part of such 
a work, like the later /3ij3kog or piiSkl- 
ov, Hdt. 2, 38, etc. : later usu. opp. to 
fivdog, but as the oldest Greek history 
was a rival to Ep. poetry, kbyog was 
also opp. to e7roc;, cf. koyoypd<pog, Ao- 
yoirotbg, fivdog VI. — VI. as Greek 
prose began with history, hence oi 
kbyot came to have the genl. signf 
oi prose-writing, prose, like Lat. oratio, 
as opp. to TroiTjatg and woirffja, Arist 
Poet. 2, 5 ; 6, 26, also, kbyot tytko't, 
Plat. Legg. 669 D, and Arist. ; cf. 
kbytog, koyoypd(pog. — VII. further, 
since at Athens the most valued and 
influential prose-writings-were speech- 
es, hence again like Lat. oratio, k. 
came to be a speech, freq. in Oratt., 
cf. Arist. Rhet. 1, 3, etc. Cf. koyo- 
ypdfpog, koyoKotbg. — VIII. the right, or 
privilege ofspeaking, Lat. copia dicendi, 
kbyov Ttvt dtbbvat or rrapexetv, to 
give one the word, i. e. allow him to 
speak, Dem. 508, 16 ; so kbyov tvx^v, 
to come to one's turn in speaking, 
French avoir la parole ; or, as we say, 
to be inpossession of the house, to obtain 
the floor. — IX. like pfjiia, the thing spo- 
ken of, the subject of the kbyog, Hdt. 1, 
21, etc., cf. Br. Soph. Aj. 1263, Wolf 


Aoro 


AOIB 


Aom 


Lept. p. 277,+ but v. Schaef. adl. 473, 
13 f ; [ieteyelv tov A., to be in the 
secret, Hat. 1, 127 ; tov t/ttu Abyov 
Kpeirro) TTOteladai, cf. Ar. Nub. 65., 
882, etc. : Plat. ; ovSiv rrpbg Aoyov, 
nothing to the point, immaterial, v. 
Heind Plat. Protag 344 A :— also, 
irpbg Abyov Tivbg, as to the matter of, 
Aesch. Theb. 519 ; kg A. Tivbg, Hdt. 
3, 99. — X. that which is laid down or 
stated, a proposition, position, principle, 
Plat. Gorg. 508 B. — ~Kl.-bptGiJ.bg, a 
definition, ipvxVC ova La nai Abyog, the 
soul's essence, and its definiiotn, Plat. 
Phaedr. 245 E. 

B. the power of the mind which is 
manifested in speech, reason, bpdbg A., 
Plat. Phaedr. 73 A; /card Abyov, 
agreeably to reason, Plat. Rep. 500 C, 
etc. ; so (j,£tu Xbyov, Id. Prot. 344 A ; 
opp. to irapu ?ibyov, contrary to reason, 
improbable, Thuc, etc. ug exei Aoyov 
= wr toLKF.v, Dem. 1090, 12. In par- 
ticular relations, — II. examination by 
the reason, refection, opp. to thoughtless- 
ness or rashness, Aoyov iavru) didb- 
vai, to allow himself reflec-tion, i. e. 
time for it, to think over a thing, Wes- 
sel. Hdt. 2, 162, etc., cf. Heind. Plat. 
Soph. 230 A ; Trepirtvoc,Rdt. 1,209.— 
2. account, consideration, esteem, regard, 
Aoyov obvevbc -yeveadat irpbq tlvoc, to 
be of no account or repute with one, 
Hdt. 1, 120 ; so too, Aoyov elvai Tzpbg 
Ttvoq, Hdt. 4, 138 ; and, Abyov tcoiei- 
adat, to make one of account, Id. 1, 
33 ; so too, tcAe'igtov, e?mxLgtov Aoyov 
elvai, Id. ; but also, like Lat. rationem 
habere alicujus, Aoyov Tivbg Ix^tv an( l 
KOieiadat, to make account, put a value 
on a person or thing, freq. in Hdt. ; 
also without gen., as 1, 62, 115 : also, 
ey ovdevi Aoyw Tcoieladat rtva, Hdt. 3, 
50 ; -nepi tpov ovdeig A., Ar. Ran. 87 ; 
Aoyu) ev o/j.ucpu) elvai, Plat. Rep. 550 
A ; iSiuteu Aoy(J nai utlixov, reckon- 
ed or accounted as a private person 
without rank ; so ev uvdpbg Abyu, ev 
avopaiibduv Abyip, Valck. Hdt. 3, 
120, etc. — 3. an account, Abyov didbvai 
nvbg, to give an account of a thing, 
Hdt 3, 143, cf. 8, 100 ; Abyov didbvai 
te nat de^aadai, Plat. Prot. 336 C ; 
Trapexstv Rep. 344 D ; Aoyov 7.afj(S- 
dvELv Tvapd rivog, Dem. 101, 17 ; so, 
Abyov aiTEiv or cnraiTeiv rcapd rivog, 
etc. ; Abyov vkexeiv, Plat. Legg. 774 
B, Dem., etc. ; cf. AoytaraL — III. re- 
lation, reference, proportion, analogy, 
Kara Aoyov rtvbg, in proportion to..., 
Hdt. 1, 134 ; 2, 109 ; Kara Ibyov rjjg 
dvvupewg, Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 11 ; TTspi 
Ttjv vbauv 6 avrbg A., Plat. Theaet. 
158 D : in mathematics, a ratio : also, 
arithmetical proportion, dvd Aoyov rivt, 
Plat., cf. dvaAbyov. — IV. a reasonable 
ground, an arrangement, a condition, the 
last esp. in the phrase Itti ™ ,16yw or 
ekI roig Abyoig, Hdt. 7, 158 ; 9, 26; 33, 
cf. Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 19 : Kara riva Ab- 
yov ; on what ground ? Plat. Rep. 366 
B ; cf. Prot. 343 D : 6 loyog aipsi, or 
6 Abyog ovrcog alpel, c. acc. et inf., 
it stands to reason that .., just like the 
Lat. iatio evincit, Hdt. 3, 45, cf. 2, 33, 
etc. ; also c. acc. pers. 6 Abyog aipsl 
(IE, the reason of the thing convinces 
me, Hdt. 1, 132, etc. 

C. in N. T., and Eccl, 'O AOT02, 
GOD THE WORD, comprising both 
the above general signfs. of Word and 
Reason, which were however distin- 
guished by the Fathers as Abyog npo- 
(jtopiK.bg. and EvSiddeTog, v. Suicer 
Thes. in voc. I. 1. 

AoyorpoTzog, ov, 6, (Abyog, TpoKog) 
a conditional syllogism, much used by 
the stoics, e. g. ' if Plato be alive, he 


breathes ; he is alive, therefore he 
does breathe,' Diog. L. 7, 77. 

AoyooLArjg, ov, b, Philo, and ?ioyb- 
(piAog, ov, Stob., (Abyog, (piAEo) fond 
of words or of eloquence. 

Aoybco, u>, {Abyog) to make rational : 
pass, to become rational: to assume the 
nature of the divine AOT02, Eccl. 

Aoyxatog, aia, alov, (Aoyxv) °f or 
with a spear. 

Aoyxdpiov, ov, to, dim. from Aby- 
X7j, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176 B. [a] 

AoyxEVCJ, to pierce with a spear, 
Anth. : from 

AOTXH, 7]g, 7], a spear-head, jave- 
lin-head, Lat. spiculum, Hdt. 7, 69, 
and Xen. ; but usu. in plur., the point 
with its barbs, Hdt. 1, 52, etc., cf. Xen. 
Cyn. 10, 3 and 16 : the shaft is in Hdt. 
%votov, in Xen. fiafidog. — II. a 
LANCE, spear, javelin, Lat. lancea, 
Pind. N. 10, 112, and Trag. : Abyxag 
kodiuv, proverb, of a bragging coward, 
a ' fire-eater,' Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 
397. — III. a troop of spearmen, ' a plump 
of spears? %vv etttu, AbyxQ-tg, Soph. 
O. C. 1312 ; cf. uGmg II., aixfirj II. 

Abyxv, yg, V, I° n - l° r Adxog, lot, 
from Aayxdvo, ?^£Aoyxa, E. M. 

\AbyxVi rig, t), Louche, name of a 
dog, Xen. Cyn. 7, 5. 

Aoyxvpyg, £f> ( Aoyxv> *dpco ?) armed 
with a spear, A. aGTZiGTTjg, with spear 
and shield,^ Eur. I. A. 1067. 

Aoyxytpopog, ov,= ?,oyxo(l>bpog. 

AoyxLoiov, ov, to. dim. from Aoyxv- 

W , 

AbyxtfJ-og, ov, (?ibyxv) °f or with a 
spear, nAbvoi X., the clash of spears, 
Aesch. Ag. 405. 

Aoyx'tg, Lbog, t), dim. from lbyxv> 
Lycophronid. ap. Ath. 670 E. 

Aoyx'tTtig, ov, b, fem. -trig, idog, 
(Aoyxv) °f or tik e a s P ear - — H. 7} Aoy- 
X~ L ~tg, as subst., a plant with spear- 
shaped seeds, Diosc. 

AoyxodpETZuvov, ov, to, (AbyxVi 
dpsrcavov) a spear with a sickle-shaped 
head, like our partisan, Nonn. 

AoyxoTTotbg, ov, {AoyxVi ^coieo) 
making spears, Eur. Bacch. 1208. 

Aoyxo<t>bpog, ov, (X6yxv> <p£p<^) 
spear-bearing, Eur. Hec. 1089 : as 
subst., a spear-man, pike-man, Ar. Pac. 
1294, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 5. 

Aoyxbu, (J, (Abyxv) to furnish with 
a point or head. Pass, to be sharp- 
pointed, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 1, 17. Hence 

Aoyx^Tog, rj, ov, furnished with a 
point, lance-headed, /3i?iog, Eur. Bacch. 
761. 

Aoycodng, Eg,=AoyoEtdr]g, Arist. de 
Spiritu, 2, 6. 

AbyocJig, Eug, fj, (Aoybu) a making 
or becoming reasonable; in Eccl. a 
partaking of the nature of CHRIST 
through baptism. 

Aoe, Ep. 3 aor. of aoeo, ?mvu, Od. 
10, 361. 

Aosaaag, AoEoaajiEvog, Ep. part, 
aor. act. and mid. from Aoeo, Aovu, 
for "kovaag, Aovadjusvog, Horn. : Ao- 
EGGO/iat, int. mid. for Aovao/xai, Od. 

AoETpbv, AoETpoxoog, oldest form 
of AovTp-, Horn. 

Aoico, the oldest and Horn, form 

of AOVLd. 

Aoi[3aiog, aia, alov, of ox belonging 
to the loi^rj, Ath. 512 F. 

AoiQddiov, ov, to, = AoiSelov, 
Epich. p. 46. [u] 

Aoifldu, (j, (Aoi/3ij)=A£i(3a). 

Aoi(3eIov, ov, to, a cup for pouring 
libations, Plut. Marcell. 2 : from 

Aol(St), 7~/g, t), {?iEi l 3u) a pouring, 
only used in religious sense, a drink- 
offering, Lat. libatio, II. 4, 48 ; in Horn, 
joined with Kviarj, drink-offering and 


burnt-offering, as II. 9, 500 ; later also 
like Girovdai, freq. in plur., as Pind. 
N. 11, 7, Soph. El. 52 :— rare in prose, 
as, A. oivov, Plat. Legg. 906 D : Ap. 
Rh. has it of water in genl. 

■fAoLj3ig, idog, i?,= 7„oij3£iov, Antim. 
ap. Ath. 486 A. 

AoLyr]£tg, Eaaa, ev, and Aoiytfg, eg, 
=sq., Nic. Al. 256, Th. 921. 

Aocyiog, tov, (Aoiybg) pestilent, 
deadly, A. epya, II. 1, 518, 573 ; olu 
?ioiyi' eaeadai, I think it will end fa- 
tally, II. 21, 533. 

AOirO'2, ov, b, ruin, mischief, 
death, of death by plague, II. 1, 67; 
or by war, 5, 603, etc. ; also of the de- 
struction of the ships, II. 16, 80 (nei 
ther Aoiybg nor AoLyiog occurs in 
Od.) ; Pind., Aesch.; poet. word. 
(Akin to 'Avypbg, AevyaAeog, Lat. lu- 
geo, luctus, cf. Aoip.bg.) 

Aoiybg, bv,—Aoiyiog, Nic, cf. Jac. 
A. P. p. 305. 

Aoidopeco, to, f. -t]go>, to be a AoLdo- 
pog, to rail at, abuse, revile, blaspheme, 
c. acc, Hdt. 3, 145, A. Oeovg, Pind. 

0. 9, 56 ; and so freq. in Att. : also 
absol, Eur. Med. 873, etc. Mid. to 
rail at one another, Ar. f Nub. 62, +Ran. 
857; but also as dep., like act., Hdt. 
4, 184, and Att. ; except that the mid. 
has dat. pers., as Ar, Eq. 1400, Plut. 
456, Plat. Rep. 395 D, etc. ; so in aor. 
pass., Dem. 1257, 24: also, Aoidopei 
odai enL Ttvi, Xen. Ages. 7, 3. The 
act. never has a dat., except in late 
writers, as Epict. Man. 34. Hence 

Aoi6bp7]/J.a, aTog, to, railing, abuse, 
an affront, Arist. Eth. N. 4, 8, 9. 

Aoidoprj/udTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
Aoi8bp7]iia, Ar. Fr. 64. [a] 

Aoi6op7]Gfibg, ov, b,= Aoi6opta, Ar. 
Ran. 758. 

Aoi6oprjTiK.bg, t), bv, abusive, Arist. 

Aoidopta, ag, r), {Aoidopsu) a rail- 
ing, abuse ; a reproach, Epich. p. 94, 
Antipho 115, 17, Thuc. 2, 84, etc 

Aoidopog, ov, railing, abusive, Eur. 
Cycl. 534, Menand. p. 141 : fas subst. 
6 Aoldopog, a reviler, Plut. : to 'Xoido- 
pov, reviling, abuse, Id. Adv. -or, 
Strab. p. 661. f (Deriv. uncertain.) 

Aot/iiEvojuai, (Aoi/ubg) dep. mid., to 
destroy, LXX. 

Aoi\iia, ag, t), or ?.oifj.£7],— Aoip.bg, 
pestilence, Hipp. p. 28. 

Aoi/uiKog, 7], bv, of or belonging to 
the plague, pestilential, Hipp. 1271, 
Strab., etc. Adv. -ictig, Sext. Emp. : 
from 

AOIMO'2, ov, 6, a plague, pesti- 
lence, any deadly infectious disorder, II. 

1, 61, Hdt. 7, 171, etc. : also, of per- 
sons, a plague, pest, like Lat. pestis, 
Dem. 794, 5. (Prob. connected with 
Aviia, Avp.7], Av/xaivo/uai, cf. Aoiybg 
and Avypbg : the relation to Aip.bg is 
prob. only one of sound, as in Hdt. 
1. c, Thuc. 2, 54, and ap. Aeschin, 
73, 6.) 

Aoi/j.o<pbpog, ov, (Aoijubg, <pEpu) 
bringing plague, pestilential. 

Aoijididrig, eg, (Aoiubg, Eibog) likt 
plague, pestilential, Thuc. 1, 23. 

Aoifzuaao), Att. -ttw, fut. -£(J, (Aoi- 
/ubg) to have the plague, Luc Hist. 
Scrib. 15 : so AijuuGGu from Aifibg^ 

Aonrdfa, to enter as in arrear. Pass., 
to be in arrear : from 

Aoirrdg, ddog, t), (Xoinbg) a remain- 
der, arrear, like Lat. reliqua. 

AotTtoypucpEO), w, (AoiTTbg, .ypucpcj) 
= AoittuCcj, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 258. 

Aoirrbg, t), bv, (Ae'itzu, XiAoiKa) 
remaining, Lat. rcliquus, post-Horn., 
but very freq. from Pind. and Hdt. 
downwds. ; Hdt. has tov Aoittov, sub. 
Xpbvov, for the rest of the time, hence- 
863 


AOSO 


ivoni 


AOY2 


forward, hereafter, as in 1, 189, etc., 
which in later authors was usually 
to Xolttov, ra Xoircd, Aesch. Eum. 
683, Soph. Ant. 311, El. 1226, etc. cf. 
Herm. Vig. n. 26 : but also ra Xoind, 
and to X., without reference to time, 
the rest, Lat. cetera, Plat. Phaedr. 256 
D, etc. : also Xolttov without the ar- 
ticle, as adv., for the rest, further, and 
so oft.=^J?7, already, as Plat. Prot. 
321 B, cf. Schaf. Long. p. 400: the 
regul. adv. Xotirtog is rarer. 

Aoig0/]'loc, ov, Ep. for XotGdiog, Xol- 
Gdog: Horn, has, XotGQrjiov ueBXov, 
the prize for the last, II. 23, 785 ; also 
plur. Tioiodr'/ia, sub. uedXa, lb. 751. 

AoloOti/ua, arog, to, the last, end. 

Aoicdiog, ia, tov,= sq., Pind. P. 4, 
474 and 'i'rag. : neut. -tov, as adv., 
last, Soph. Aj. 468, Ant. 1304. 

AotGdog, ov, left behind, last, II. 23, 
536 ; superl. AotadoTarog, last of all, 
Hes. Th. 921 : also in Trag. (Evi- 
dently from Xombg, whether supl. 
form for XoiniGTog, or collat. form, 
like our last, Germ, letzt, cf. Pott 
Forsch. 1, 47.) 

iAbaaXog, ov, 6, a kind of bird 
(stork ?) Arist. H. A. 2, 17, 34. 

Aoiikt}, r/g, rj, an antiquated word 
in Anth. P. 11, 20: acc. to Hesych. 
=xXa/Livg; Arcad. writes it lour]. 

■\AoKpia, ag, r), Kpr/vr/, the Locrian 
fountain, near Locri, Strab. p. 259. 

iAotcpitcog, fj. ov, Locrian, of the 
Locri, Strab. ; prov. AoKptKog (Sovg, 
of any thing frugal or mean, Paroem. 
Zenob. 5, 5. 

iAoKplvog nbXirog, 6, Lacus or Si- 
nus Lucrinus, near Baiae in Campa- 
nia, Strab. p. 245. 

tAo/cp/c, idog, r), pecul. fern, to Ao- 
KpiKog, Pind. P. 2, 36 : subst. sc. yr/, 
the territory of the Locri, Locris, in 
Greece, as also in Italy, v. AoKpoi, 
Thuc. 2, 32 ; 3, 91 : Polyb. 1, 56, 3 : etc. 

"t AoKptGTL, adv., in Locrian fashion, 
ap. Ath. 625 E. 

iAoKpoi, tov, oi, the Locri, a Grecian 
people, in Trojan war under Ajax son 
of Oi'leus ; of these only 1 and 2 be- 
low were known to Homer, II. 2, 
527, etc. ; divided into three tribes, — 
1. oi '¥jTUKVti/iL8loi, (q. v.) the Epi- 
cnemidii, occupying a small district 
between Thermopylae and Mt. Cne- 
mis, Strab. p. 416. — 2. oi 'Ottvvtloi, 
the Opuntii, occupying a small tract 
along the coast south of the Epi- 
cnemidii, Id. p. 422 sqq. — 3. oi '0£o- 
Xatjhe Ozolae, on the Corinthian gulf, 
between Phocis and Aetolia, Thuc. 
1, 5, etc. ; Strab. p. 417 sqq., who 
also calls them 'Eoirepioi. Of the lat- 
ter oi AoKpoi '~Eiri&(j>vpioi in Italy, 
(so too the city, also called in Pind. 
O. 10, 17, nxbXig AoKptov Zecpvpiov) 
were a colony, v. 'Em^Ecpvptog, Hdt. 
6, 23 ; etc. 

t Aotipbg, ov,b, Locrus, a statuary of 
Paros, Paus. 1, 8, 4. 

iAoXXiog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Lollius, Anth. 

Ao^evjia, ctTog, to, (Xotjbg) a slant- 
ing direction, obliquity, Manetho. 

Ao^evto,—Xo^6to. 

Aotjiag, ov, 6, epith. of Apollo, first 
in Hdt. 1, 91 : acc. to some from his 
intricate and ambiguous (Xo^d) oracles ; 
hut better from XeyEtv, Xbyog, as being 
the Interpreter of Jupiter, Tcpoyr/Tr/g 
£ubg, Aesch. Eum. 19, cf. Hdt. 8, 
13U. Ar. Plut. 8; cf. Ao&. 

Ao^idg, ddog, r). (Xo^og) sub. bdbg, 
the zodiac or ecliptic, from its obliquity 
to the equator. 

Ao^ofid/icov, ov, (Xotjog, (Sacvoo) go- 
ing sideways, like the crab, [a] 
864 


Ao^oj3uT7jg, ov, 6,=foreg. Batr. 297. 

r«] 

Ao%oP%e-kteo, to, (Xo^bg, flXeiTu) 
to look askance at. 

Ao^oKLv-qTog, ov, {Xo^bg, Klveto) 
moving slantwise or sideways. 

Ao^oKopito, to, (Xo^bg, Ttopog) to go 
slantwise or sideways, Plut. 2, 890 E. 

AOSO'2, rj, 6v, slanting, crosswise, 
Lat. obliquus, Xo^f/, sub. ypafifxr/, a 
cross-line, Eur. Thes. 7 : Xo^bv (3Xe- 
Trstv tlv'i, to look askance at one, Lat. 
limis oculis, Anacr. 79 ; also, Xo^bv 
b(pdaXfiolg bpuv, Solon 26, Xo^d ftX., 
Theocr. 20, 13 : Zevg avxEva Xo^bv 
exst, Jupiter has turned his neck 
aside, i. e. withdrawn his favour, 
Tyrtae. 2, 2 ; but, avxsva Xo^bv exei, 
(the slave) hangs down his neck, Lat. 
stat capite obstipo, Theogn. 536 : hence 
mistrustful, suspicious, Xo^OTspov Etvai 
rrpbg TLva, Polyb. : also of language, 
indirect, ambiguous, esp. of oracles, 
Luc. Alex. 10, etc. ; cf. oKoXtog. 
Mostly poet., but also in later prose. 
(Akin to Lat. luxus, luxatus, luxatio ; 
also to luctor and ob-liqu-us ; and perh. 
to ?i,vyog, Xvyi&iv, Pott Et. Forsch. 
1, p. 232.) 

Aof OTsvf/g, eg, (Xo^bg, te'lvu) stretch- 
ed across, oblique, Paul. S. Ecphr. 213. 

Ao^OTrjg, r/Tog, rj, (Xo^bg) a slanting 
direction, obliquity, Strab. p. 90 : ambi- 
guity, of oracles, Plut. 2, 409 C. 

Aotjorpoxtg, tog, b and r), uyycXog 
X., the oblique-running messenger, of 
Lycophron's Cassandra, Anth., P. 9, 
191 ; cf. Aofrag. 

AotjotydaX/iog, ov, (Xo^bg, 6(p6a?i- 
fj.bg) looking askance, Procl. 

Ao^oxprjo/itov, ov; gen. ovog, (Xo^bg, 
XP 7 l a l J -bg) tittering doubtful oracles. 

Ao^bto, to, (Xo^bg) to make slanting, 
cast sideways, Sophron ap. E. M. p. 
572. Pass, to be so, Arist. Metaph. 

Ao^to, ovg, ■>], epith. of Diana, Call. 
Del. 292 : cf. Ao&ag. 

AoijioGig, stog, rj, (Aofdtj) a making 
slanting : obliquity, Plut. 2, 890 E. 

Abog, 6,— Xtoog. 

Aondddyxyg, ov, 6, (Xorrdg, dyxto) 
=sq., Meineke Eubul. Incert. 16. 

AoTrudapTrdytdrjg, ov, b, (Xojrdg, 
uprvd^to) a dish-s7iatcher, Anth. 

AoTrdSiov, ov, to, dim. from Xondg, 
Ar. Plut. 812. [u] r 

jAoTTadiov, ov, rj, Lopadium, fem. 
pr. n., Timol. ap. Ath. 567 E, v. 1. 
Aenddtov. 

iAoirddovca, more correctly Aorca- 
Sovaaa, r/g, rj, Lopadussa, an island 
on the Carthaginian coast, Strab. p. 
834 : AoTradovaoai. in Ath. 30 D. 

AoTzddoqvGrjTTjg, ov, b, (Xorrdg, cbv- 
crdw) a dish-piper, nickname of Dorion, 
a gluttonous flute-player, Mnesim. 
Philipp. 4 ; perh. with a play between 
Xondg and XuTog. 

Aondg, ddog, r/, aflat earthen vessel, 
like Trjyavov, a flat dish or plate, in 
which food was served, Ar. Vesp. 511, 
etc. : (never for a pot, xvrpa.) — II. 
also in Com.=?) oopbg, Theopomp. 
(Com.) Incert. 15. — III. a disease of 
the olive, Theophr. 

Aottug), €>, (Xonbg) to let the bark 
peel off, of trees which lose their bark 
on the return of the sap in spring, 
Lat. corticem remittere, vertere, The- 
ophr. — II. of olive and fig-trees, to rot 
at the root, Id. Hence 

AoTTrjTog, ov, b, the time of the bark 
peeling off, Theophr. 

AoTcla, ag, i), the tendency of the bark 
to peel off. 

Aottc^oj, (XoTvbg) to peel, strip off the 
bark. Hence 

AoTTtiiog, ov, easily stripped, of nuts 


which have a skin and not a shell, 
Nic. ap. Ath. 54 D. 

Aonig, idog, rj,— XeTvig, Xoizbg, Ar. 

AoniGjLLa, <iTog, rd,=sq. 

Ao7rdc, ov, or Ad7roc, ov, 6, (Xettcj) 
the shell, husk, bark, peel, XoTrbg Kpo- 
jivoto, the peel of an onion, Od. 19, 
233. — II. of animals, hide y leather, 
Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. — It thus com- 
bines the signfs. of Lat. cortex, corium. 

AopdaivGj,=Xopdbcj, Hipp. p. 812. 

AopSbg, ?), ov, bent forwards or in- 
wards, Lat. cernuus, opp. to KV<j)6g, 
Hipp. p. 763 ; cf. 807. Hence 

Aopoboo, C), to bend the upper part of 
the body forwards and inwards, Hipp. p. 
812, Mnesim. 'I^or-p., 1, 55. Pass, to 
bend forwards and inwards, Hipp. p. 
8J6: also sensu obscoeno, Ar. Eccl. 
10, Fr. 19] . Hence 

Abpbcofia, aTog, to, a bending for- 
wards, Hipp. p. 863. 

Aopduv, uvog, b, the demon of im- 
pure XbpdcoGtg, Plat. (Com.) Phaon. 
2, 17. 

Abpdtoacg, sag, rj, (XopSbu) a bend- 
ing forwards and inwards : a malforma- 
tion of the spine and neck, Hipp. p. 816. 

iAovydovvov, or Aovydovvov, ov, 
to, Lugdunum, a city of Gallia, at the 
confluence of the Arar and Rhone, 
now Lyon, Strab. p. 191 ; in Dio C. 
AovybSovvov. — 2. a city of the Con- 
venae in Aquitania, Strab. p. 190. 

iAovyeov eXog, to, Lugeus Lacus, a 
lake in lllyria, Strab. p. 314. 

iAovdlag, b,— Av6iag, Strab. p. 330. 

i AovEptog, ov, b, Luerius, a Gaul. 
Strab. p. 191 ; in Ath. 152 E, Aovep- 
vtog. 

Aoveoj, u, Ep. for Xoeo), Xovoo, only 
in H. Horn. Cer. 290. 

f Aovioi, tov, oi, the Luii, a powerful 
German tribe, Strab. p. 290. 

iAovKCt, ?/g, rj, Luca, a city of Etru- 
ria, Strab. p. 217. 

iAovKug, a, 6 (said to be contd. 
from Lucanus), Lucas, Luke, author 
of one of the Gospels and of the Acts 
of the Apostles, a companion of St. 
Paul, N. T. 

fAovKEpla, ag, rj, Luceria, a city of 
Apulia, Polyb. 3, 88, 5. 

iAovKtuvbg, ov, 6, Lucian, the fa- 
mous writer, a native of Samosata. 

t AovKiXXa, rjg, ij, Lucilla, Rom. fem. 
pr. n., Anth. 

■fAovKtXXiog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Lucilius, Anth-. 

iAovKiog, ov. 6, Lucius, Rom. masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. ; N. T.; etc. 

iAovKOTOKta, ag,?j, Lutetia, a city of 
Gallia on an island in the Sequana- 
now Paris, Strab. p. 194. 

t AovKovXXog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Lucullus, v. 1. Aevk., Luc. Macr. 15. 

■fAovKOVficov, tovog, b, the Lat. Lu- 
cumo, Strab. p. 219 ; in Dion. H. Av- 

KO/XCOV. 

fAovKprjTia, ag, rj, the Rom. fem 
pr. n., Lucretia, Plut. 

Aov/nai, Att. for Xovo/j.ai. 

fAovva, r/g, ?/, Luna, a city and ha 
ven of the Ligurians in Etruria, 
which the Greeks call o 'LEXijvijg Xt- 
jirjv, Strab. p. 217. f 

iAoviriac, tov, ai, Lupiae, a city oi 
Calabria, Strab. p. 282 ; in Paus. 
AoviTta, later name of Sybaris, 6, 
19, 6. 

fAovTTiag, ov, 6, the Lupia, a river 
of Germany, now Lippe, Strab. p. 291. 

■\Aovo7jtg, idog, ij, fem. adj., of or be- 
longing to Lusi, in Arcadia, Anth. 

iAovaid, ag, ?), Lusia, an Attic de- 
mus of the tribe Oenei's ; hence Aov- 
Gtevg, Eiog, b, one of {the deme) Lusia, 
Isa:. G5, 18. — II. AovGia, (Xovto\ 


AOTT 


A04>I 


AOXA 


epith. of Diana, from bathing in the 
Ladon, Paus. 8, 25, 6. 

iAovatag, ov, b, the Lusias, a river 
of Bruttium, near Thurii, Ael. N. A. 

10, 38; hence — II. Aovcndg, dbog,J?, 
fern. adj. Lusian, of the Lusias, Nv/j.- 
(j>ai, Ath. 519 C. 

jAovcjiog, ov, b, the Lusius, a river 
of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 28, 2. 

Aovcjig, Ecog, (Xovu) a washing or 
l&thing. 

iAovairavca, ag, r/,= Avo. Diod. S. 

t Aovaoi and Aovggol, &v, oi, Lusi, 
a city of northern Arcadia, contain- 
ing a temple of Diana, Call. Dian. 
235 : hence AovatEvg, sug, b, an in- 
hab. of Lusi, Xen. An. 4, 2, 21 ; Aov- 
aiurng, Id. 7, 6, 40. 

Aovaaov, ov, to, the pith of the fir- 
tree, Theophr. 

AovaTTjg, ov, o, (AovcS) one that is 
fond of bathing, Arist. H. A. 9, 49, B 10. 

fAovcjuvEg, ov, oi, the Lusones, a 
race of the Celtiberi in Hispania, 
Strab. p. 162. 

iAovTanog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Lutatius, Polyb. 3, 40, 9. 

Aovrrjp, vpog, 6, (?iovo) a washing 
or bathing-tub, Philo. 

AovrripLdiov, ov, to, dim. from 2oi>- 

TTjp. \t] 

AovTrjpiov, ov, t6, dim. from aov- 
rf]p, Antiph. Traum. 2 : AovTrjpi.a jui- 
yicjTa, Aesch. Fr. 321. — II. a kind of 
cup, Epig. Mnem. 1. 

AovTiipiGKog, ov, b, dim. from aov- 

T7]p. 

AovTidio, ti, desiderat. from ?^ovu, 
to wish to bathe or wash, Luc. Lex. 2. 

AovTpiov, ov, TO, water that has been 
used, At. Eq. 1401. 

AovTpig, tdog, 7], a woman employed 
to wash Minerva's temple, Ar. Fr. 642. 
: — II. wa A.,apairof drawers for bathers, 
Theopomp. (Com.) Paed. 2. 

AovTpoduiKTog, ov, (AovTpbv, daifa) 
slain in thebath, Aesch. Cho. 1071. [a] 

AovTpbv, oil, to, in Horn, always 
?iO£to6v, but in contr. form as early 
as H. Horn. Cer. 50, Hes. Op. 751, 
(Aoeo, Aovcj) : — a bath, bathing place, 
Horn., always in plur., and usu. dtp- 
ud AOETpd, Horn., II. 14, 6, etc. ; later 
?i,ovTpd 'HpdicAEia, Ar. Nub. 1051 : 
but also of cold bathing, ?ioeTpu 
'Slueavolo, II. 18, 489, Od. 5, 275 : the 
sing, first in Hes. Op. 751, Soph. Ant. 
1201, but always rare, cf. in.fr. IV. — 

11. water for bathing or washing, vd&Tuv 
lovTpu, Soph. O. C. 1599.— III. even 
= o~7TOvdat, Yoai, drink-offerings, liba- 
tions, Soph. El. 84, 434, Eur. Phoen. 
1667. — IV. bathing, ev ?.0VTpcp, while 
bathing, Xen. Oec. 5, 9 : hence, AovaaL 
TivaAovTpbv, to give one a bath, wash 
one with water, Soph. Ant. 1201, a. 
Kapexstv, Ar. Lys. 469 ; Aovadat aov- 
rpbv, to bathe, Aesch. Fr. 321. 

AovTpocpopEO), 0, to carry water for 
bathing: from 

AovTpo(t>6pog, ov, (lovTpbv, epspej) 
bringing water for bathing or ivashing 
(XovTpbv) : iralg A., at Athens the boy 
or girl, who, as next of kin to the 
bridegroom, fetched him water from the 
fountain Callirrhoe on his wedding- 
day, cf. Vales, ad. Harpocr. in v. : 
hence, A. x^i&f), the marriage- ceremony, 
Eur. Phoen. 348.-2. rj lov~po(popog, 
the black urn placed on the tomb of 
unmarried persons, Dejh. 1086, 15; 
1089, 23 ; also called ?uj3vg. 

AovTpoxoeu, c2, to pour water into 
the bath, Anth. P. 9, 627 : from 

Aovrpoxbog, ov, Horn, always 
XosTp., Dor. \(j)Tp., {"kovTpov, aoe- 
Tpov, ,Y£6>) pouring water into the bath : 
i A., <he slave who did this, Od. 20, 


297, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 20 : X Tpi- 
novg, a three-legged kettle, in which 
water was warmed for bathing, II. 18, 
346, Od. 8, 435. 

AovTpuv, c2vog, 6, (?iOVTpbv) a ba- 
thing-room, bath-house, Aesch. Eum. 
461, Xen. Ath. 2, 10. 

AOT'£2, fut. aovgo, contr. from the 
old aoeo, from which we still have 
several tenses in Horn. ; viz., of act. 
inf. and part. aor. ?ioiaaai, Xoeaaag ; 
of mid., fut. "koeaaopiai, aor. Aokaaa- 
to, AOEoadpLEVog ; perf. pass., aeAov- 
\iai, part. AEAov/ifvog, II. 5, 6 ; — Att. 
syncop. pres. mid. Aovfiai, inf. Aov- 
adat, also in Od. 6, 216, and Hdt. (who 
also uses Xovecdat) cf. Lob. Phryn. 
189 : part. Aov/xevog, Ar. Plut. 658 ; in 
genl. the Att. omit the final vowel, as 
3 impf. eaov, 1 pi. eAov/j-ev, etc., Ar. 
Plut. 657. — Ep. collat. form aoveo, 
only in H. Horn. Cer. 290 : but a pres. 
Abo is suspicious, for Aoe, Od. 10, 361, 
and aoov, H. Horn. Ap. 120, are 3 
sing, and plur. aor. 2 of aovo ; and 
AoeadaL (as it should be written, not 
AoeaOaL), in Hes. Op. 747, is inf. of 
same tense ; also for aoel, Scol. 21, 4, 
?ioel must be written ; Herm. however 
would read Aoovaa in Soph. Ant. 40. 
To wash, tlvu ; esp. to wash the body, 
vt£o being used esp. of the hands 
and feet, tcavvu of clothes, S/xtdal Aov- 
aav nal xP~ iaav ^o-'m, Od. 4, 49, cf. 
7, 296 ; rig uv otye Aovaeiev ; Aesch. 
Theb. 739 ; eAovaa vtKpov, Eur. Tro. 
1152, cf. Soph. Ant. 901 : most usu. 
in mid. to wash one's self, bathe, A. 7TO- 
Tafiolo faoriOLV, Od. 6, 216; but also 
c. gen. Aoeaadfievog noTa/iolo, II. 6, 
508 ; AeAovjuivog 'Qiieavoto (of a star 
just risen), fresh from ocean's bath, II. 
5, 6, (so in Att. IsAovfxevog, fresh- 
bathed, fresh and clean, Ar. Lys. 1066) ; 
and in like manner, utto Kprjvrjg Aov- 
ecdai, Hdt. 3, 23 : absol. 'kovao.vTO, 
Od. 4, 48 ; ?i0VEo6ai Eg XovTpuvag, 
to go to the bath to bathe, Ath. 438 
E : c. acc. Hes. Op. 520, Th. 5 : for 
Aovrpov aoveiv, Aovodai, v. sub Aov- 
Tpbv IV : metaph. aiyniTi A., Simon. 
46 ; 7i.EAovfj.EVog r<p (povo, Luc. D. 
Meretr.13, 3. — II. to wash off or away, 
TL f cf. sub uttoXovg). (Akin to Lat. 
luo, diluo, eluo, lavo, but hardly to the 
Greek avu, v. ?Liiwhn.) 

Aocpdo, w, f. -i]G(j), to have a crest 
(Aocpog) Babrius— 2. in Ar. Pac. 1211, 
to be ill of a crest, i. e. to have more crest 
than enough, comic word formed like 
ftpayxdu, Aiddto, nvodaypdui, vbspdu, 
etc., which, like those in -ido, have 
the notion of sickness, Lob. Phryn. 80. 

Aotyslov, ov, to, a crest-case, Ar. 
Ach. 1109, Nub. 751. 

A6§7), r\g, 7],— Aooog, ?iO(j)ld, a crest. 

Aoipld, dg, r], Ion. Aocpi?}, (X6(j)og) 
the mane or bristly ridge on the back 
of animals, the mane of horses, the 
bristly back of boars, (cf. Arist. Part. 
An. 2, 14, 4, etc.) (j>pl^ag sv Xotyuriv, 
Od. 19, 446 ; bpdug ev Aotpirj (ftpiooEi 
Tplxag, Hes. Sc. 391 : uvti Aocpov rj 
Aotyiij naTEXpa, the mane served for a 
plume, Hdt. 7, 70. cf. 2, 71 : also the 
back-fin of dolphins and such fishes, 
Anth. P. 9, 222: hence— II. = 16- 
(pog, the ridge of a hill, a hill, lb. 249. 
Hence 

Aocjjtag, ov, b, Ion. Ao<pi?jg, one that 
has a Aocpid or back-fin, Numen. ap. 
Ath. 322 F. 

Ao(pL(hov, ov 9 to, dim. from Xbcbog, 
Ael. N. A. 16/15. [?] 

Ao(pc(u>, to raise the Aocpog. 

Ao(pir/TT]g, ov, 6, {Aocpog) a dweller 
on the hills, epith. of Pan, formed like 
bcptriTrjg, TroAtijTrig, etc., Anth. 


AbcpLov or Aocpiov, ov, to, dim. from 
Aocpog, a small crest: also=/cc2/lAaia. 

— 11.= AOCpELOV. 

Aocpig, Lbog, 7],— Ao<pEiov. 

■\Abcpig, 6, the Lophis, a river of Boe- 
otia, near Haliartus, Paus. 9, 33, 3. 

Aocpvla, ag, rj,= AocpvLg, Ath. 699 D. 

Aocpvidiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. \t\ 

Aocpvig, Lbog, rj, a torch made of vine- 
bark, Anth. P. 11, 20, Lyc. 48. (Prob. 
from Pio7tbg, aettu.) 

AocpdEig, EGOa, ev, (Aocpog) crested, 
Tryph. 68.-2. hilly, Norm. 

AocpOTTOibg, ov, (Xbcpog, tcoceo) ma- 
king crests ; as subst., 6 A., a crest-ma- 
ker, Ar. Pac. 545. 

AocpoiruAEo, Co, (Aocpog, 7tcjA£w) to 
sell crests, Ar. Fr. 643. 

Aocpog, ov, 6, (aettu) the back of the 
neck, the neck, esp. of draught-cattle, 
because the yoke rests upon and rubs 
it (Ietxel), so of a horse, II. 23, 508, 
cf. Aocped ; also of a man, U. 10, 573 : 
metaph., ti7ro Qvycp Aocpov exew, to 
have the neck under the yoke," i. e. to 
obey patiently, Soph. Ant. 292, cf. 
ev Aocpog : from this sense comes the 
kindred one —II. a ridge of ground, a 
rising hill, like Lat. jugum, dorsum, 
Od. 11, 596, 16, 471, Hdt. 2, 124: so 
always in Pind. a hill, O. 8, 21 ; etc. 
— III. the crest of a helmet, Lat. crista, 
usu. of horse-hair, as II. 16, 138, cf. 
6, 469, Od. 22, 124 ; but Vulcan made 
them of gold, II. 18, 612 ; 22, 316 : 
KciTCLGKLOvg A., Aesch. Theb. 384 ; cf. 
Ar. Ach. 575 ; Theocr. 22, 186 ; also 
in prose, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 2 ; etc. (in 
signfs. I. and III., Horn, has it only 
in II., in II., only in Od. : Att. mostly 
in II. and III.)— 2. post-Horn, the crest, 
tuft on the head of birds, Lat. crista, 
whether of feathers or flesh, as a 
cock's comb, Ar. Av. 1366 : also of 
men, the tuft of hair upon the crown, 
hence Abcpovg KEtpsadat, to shave so 
as to leave tufts, like TXEpiTpoxaka 
KEtpEodai, Hdt. 4, 175. (Aocpog is to 
aetto), as bELprj and bspfia to dspu, cf. 
AOTTog II.) Hence 

Abcpovpog, ov, (Xbcpog, ovpd) with a 
long-haired tail : Aocpovpa are animals 
with bushy tails and manes, as the 
horse, Arist. H. A. 1, 6, 7; etc. 

Aocpocpbpog, ov, (Aocpog, (pipcj) wear- 
ing a crest, Lat. cristatus, Babrius. 

Aocpudrjg, Eg, (Aocpog, Eldog) like a 
crest or ridge, Arist. Meteor. 2, 8, 15. 

AbcbtdGig, eug, rj, as if from Aocpbu, 
the wearing a crest : the crest itself, Ar. 
Av. 291. 

AocpuTog, r], ov, crested. 

AoxdyeTTjg, ov, b, Dor. and Att. for 
AoxvyzTVC^Aoxciybg, Aesch. Theb. 
42, Eur. Phoen. 974, v. sub Aoxaybg. 

AoxdyEU, d>, Dor. and Att. for Ao- 
XVyzU' t0 l ea d a hbxog or company, 
usu. of 100 men, Xen. An. 5, 9, 30, 
c. gen., Ibxov a.. Hdt. 9, 53, cf. 21. 

Aoxdyta, ag, rj, Dor. and Att. for 
Aoxvyta, the rank or office of Aoxaybg, 
Xen. An. 1, 4, 14. 

Aoxdybg, ov, b, (Aoxog, 7/yEO/iai, 
uyu) Dor. and Att. for Aoxaybg, the 
leader of a Aoxog or armed band, Soph. 
Ant. 141 : usu. the commander of 100 
men or a company, a captain, Lat. cen- 
turio, Xen. An. 3, 1, 22, etc. : but in 
the Spartan army, the commander of 
a Abxog(4: in every ubpa), Id. Lac. 11, 
14, etc. — The word was always used 
by the Att. in the Dor. form, and Lob. 
Phryn. 430 remarks, that this was 
usu. in phrases of war and the chase, 
in which the Doric race excelled. 

t Aoxaybg, ov, 0, Lochagus, a Spar 
tan, Plut. 

Aoxdyuybg, ov, 6, (Aoxog, dyu)=a 
865 


AOXI 


AOXO 


AYri 


Xoxctybg, dub., as also Ao^dywy/a for 
TioxayLa, Lob. Phryn. 430. 

Aoxdbnv, Adv., in bands or compa- 
nies {'Aoxoc) — II. (Aojdw) from am- 
bush, lur kingly, treacherously , Nic. |"<5] 

Aoxd^o,= 'Xoxau, Anth. P. 9, 251. 

Aoxatoc, aia, alov,= Xdxiog ; X. 
epug, clandestine love, Anth. — II. me- 
taph. of a crop, shooting up quickly or 
luxuriantly, Theophr. : richly-blooming, 
Arat. — 111. bearing down, like heavy 
ears of corn. 

fAoxuiog, ov, 6, Lochaeus, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. 6, 6, 1. 

Aox&PXMi ov > o, and Xbxapxog, b, 
(Xbxog, upx^)=^oxayog. 

Ao^dw, <3, f. -rjotd, in Horn, also 
-TjoouaL (Od. 4, 670), aor. eXbxvaa: 
part. aor. Xoxv^dfievog (lb. 388, 463), 
just like act. : he also has Ep 3 pi. 
pres. TioxbaoL, part, Xoxbuvreg : (Ad- 
Xog)- To lie in wait for one, watch, 
way-lay, entrap, c. acc. pers., Od. 11. 
cc, 16, 369, etc., Hdt. 6, 37, Soph. 
Ant. 1075, etc. ; but only in late prose : 
absol. to lie in wait or ambush, 11. 18, 
520, Od. 13, 268 ; XeXoxr//btivog,in am- 
bush, Ap. Rh. 3, 7 : c. acc. loci, to oc- 
cupy with an ambuscade, eXoxnoav T7]V 
evflr/ddaq) 6d6v,Ha\t. 5,121: metaph., 
Tlox&v t?]v 7tpbg 'Pcj/j,aiovg 6tXtav, to 
lay a trap of friendship for them, Po- 
lyb. 3, 40, 6. 

Aoxeta, ag, i), (Xoxevo) child-birth, 
child-bed, Eur. I. T. 382, Plat. Theaet. 
149 B, Arist., etc. ; in pl.,Plat. Polit. 
268 A. — \\.—7i6x£V[xa I, Anth. Plan. 
132. 

Aox^tog, eta, elov,=Xbxtog (q. v.) ; 
Xoxela (sc. x u P La ) ht-Trovua, having 
left the place where she bore the child, 
Eur. I. T. 1241.— 2.?? AoxeLa,=7j Ao- 
X'ta, of Diana, Orph. H. 35, 3, Plut., 
etc. 

Ao^edc, ov, b,— Xbxog, cm ambush, 
only in Hes. Th. 178. 

Ao^eiy^a, arog, rb, (Xoxevo) that 
which is born, a child, offspring, Eur. 
Ion 921, Phoen. 810.-11.=^ Ao^ei'a, 
child-birth, usu. in plur., as Eur. El. 
1124 : metaph., ndXvuog Xoxevjiara, 
the bursting oithebud, Aesch. Ag. 1392. 

Aoxevrpia, ag, 7], a woman in child- 
bed. — II. a midwife : from 

Aoxevu, (Xbxog II, Xexog, Xex^) 
to bring forth, bear, naida, H. Horn. 
Merc. 230, and Orph. : more freq. in 
mid., Aesch. Fr. 150, Eur. Ion 921, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 14, 4.— II. of the mid- 
wife, to bring to the birth, attend in 
child-birth, deliver, rtvd, Eur. Ion 948, 
1596, cf. El. 1129.— III. pass, to be 
brought to bed, be in labour, bear chil- 
dren, evd" eXoxevdnv, Eur. Tro. 597 ; 

TlOXEvOeio' UGTpaTCTjfiopG) Tivpl, of 

Semele, Eur. Bacch. 3: and so c. 
acc, TOiavrag Trapdevovg Xoxeverat, 
Aesch. Fr. 150, though the line is 
dub., v. Herm.Opusc. 3, 45. — 2. to be 
brought forth, born, produced, Soph. 
O. C. 1322 ; TiTdvt Xoxevdelaav, by 
the obstetric art of Vulcan, Eur. Ion 
455. — 3. in genl. to lie embedded, ev 
tevtXolgl, Ar. Pac. 1014.— The word 
is very common in late poets, as 
Orph., and Nonn., v. Herm. Orph. p. 
811, sq. 

Aoxvyerrjg, Xoxr)yea>, 'Aoxnybg, b, 
Ion. for Ao^ay-. 

Abx'QO'ig, eug, i], (Xoxdd) a way- 
laying, entrapping. 

AoxVTwbg, 7], ov, (Xoxdu) lying in 
wait, treacherous. 

Abxta, rd, and Aox'ta, V> v - SUD 

x io c- 

Aoxifa, (X6xog)=Xoxdo,^ to he in. 
wait or lay snares for one, riva '• hence, 
"koxtoQevrtg (he^ddprjaav, they were 
866 


cut to pieces by an ambuscade, Thuc. 
5, 115 : x^ptov XoXoxtofievov, an am- 
buscade, Dion. H. 1, 79. — 2. to place in 
ambush, X. eig bdbv kolXtjv brcXirag, 
Thuc. 3, 107 ; and so, Xoxioavrog is 
the prob. 1. in Plut. Otho 7.— II. to 
distribute men in companies (Xbxot), and 
SO put them in order of battle, Hdt. 1, 
103. — lII.=?.ox£VU, only in Hesych. 

Aoxtog, ta, tov, (Xbxog II) of or be- 
longing to child-birth, X. voarjjuaTa, 
child-bed, Eur. El. 656 ; uSivuv Xo- 
Xtatg bvdynatg, Id. Bacch. 89, cf. Ion 
452 : loxla oreppu ivaiSela, I. T. 206, 
(acc. to Elmsl. Med. 1031) ,— arep^al 
ev TOKOtguXyndbveg ; (Herm. reads Ad- 
%iai, agreeing with Molpat) : also, 
Xox'irj vvpupn, like L&t.foeta, Opp. C. 
3, 292. — 2. rd Xbxia, the discharge after 
child-birth, Hipp. pp. 239, 240, etc. ; 
so, Xox'tn or Xoxeirj uddapatg, Id. p. 
601, etc. — 3. i) Aoxta, epith. of Diana 
ElXetOvia, Eur. I.T. 1097, Plot., etc. 

Aoxtcrfiog, ov, 6, (Xox'l&) a placing 
in ambush, Plut. Philop. 13. 

Aox'tTrjg, ov, a, fem. -trig, idog, (X6- 
Xog) one of the same Ad^oc or company, 
a fellow-soldier, comrade, Aesch. Ag. 
1650, and Xen. : £vv Xoxtraig el re 
nal iwvooTLpTjg, i. e. with attendants 
or alone, Aesch. Cho. 768: Xoxlrig 
EKiiXTjola, the Rom. comitia centuriata, 
Dion. H. 4, 20, etc. [1] 

fAoxtrrjg, ov, 6, Lochites, an Athe- 
nian, against whom one of Isocrates' 
orations is directed. 

Ao^/xalog, aia, alov, of ox belonging 
to a bush or brake, frequenting thickets, 
Movoa A., songstress of the brake, of 
the nightingale, Ar. Av. 737 : from 

AbxfJ-Vi V c i ??' a thicket, bush, 

brake, copse, like ^vAoxog, esp. so far 
as serving for the lair of wild beasts, 
ev AoxjJ-y Tcvictvi) KUTeneiro fiejag 
cvg, Od. 19, 439, cf. 445 ; Xoxiiag vrcb 
Kvaveag, Pind. O. 6, 40, cf. P. 4, 
434 ; in pi. \6xp-aiot donevaaig, lying 
in wait in the copse, Id. O. 10 (11), 36 ; 
jiaaxdXat /idxfJ-Tjg dacvrepai, Ar. 
Eccl. 61, cf. Lys. 800: also in late 
prose, as Ael. N. A. ]3, 14. Hence 

Abxfttog, ov, also a, ov,= Xox,uo.iog, 
rpdyog, Anth. P. 6, 32 : rd A6j//(c,= 
7] XoxfJ-rj, Luc. Philopatr. 12. 

Aox/J-bo,uat, (aoxhv) as pass., to be 
bushy, Lat. fruiicesco ; cf. uttoXox/J- 

Aoxftdxhjg, eg, {X6x/-t7j. elSog) over- 
grown with bushes, bushy, Thuc. 3, 107. 

Abxovde, adv., to ambush, for am- 
buscade, 11. 1, 227, Od. 14, 217. 

Abxog, ov, b, (Xeyu, Xeyo/iat I.) an 
ambush, a place for lying in wait, el yap 
vvv %apd V7jv<yi Xeyoi/j.e6a Tcdvreg 
uptaroi eg Xbxov, II. 13, 277 ; en 2.6- 
Xov d/u.TT7/dr]ae, 11, 379 ; of the wooden 
horse nolXog and irvKivbg Xbxog, Od. 4, 
277; 11, 525 ; so the enemy's ships are 
called IvXtvog Xbxog, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
3, 57 : later also the lurking-place of 
robbers, the lair of wild beasts, like 
?i6xftV- — 2. an ambush, lying in wait, of 
the act rather than the place, Xbxov 
uvbpcjv egLC,ea6ai, to lie in ambush, 11. 
13, 285 ; Xbxov elaat, to place an am- 
buscade, II. 4, 392, Od, 4, 531 ; Ad^w 
elaai rtva, to place in ambush, Hes. 
Th. 174 ; Xbxov uprvveiv, Od. 14, 
469 ; XeyeoBat eg Xbxov, 11. 13, 277 ; 
and, Xbxovbe Kpivetv uvbpag aptaTr}- 
ag, to pick out the best men for an am- 
buscade, Od. 14, 217 ;— this being in 
Horn, the chief part of the art of war, 
v. U. 13, 277, sq. — 3. the way of lying in 
wait, ambush, 11. 24, 779, Od. 4, 441 ; 
Xbxog Oeioto yepovrog, the way to 
watch him, Od. 4, 39o ; (pvreve oi 6d- 
varov etc Xbxov, Pind. N. 4, 96 ; bei- 
votg KpvTTTo/Lievci Xbxoig 'J&ptvvg, 


Soph. El. 490. — 4. the. men that form the 
ambush, II. 8, 522, where it is strictly 
a body of men destined for surprising a 
town: hence — 5. any armed band, a 
body of troops, Od. 20, 49 ; but only of 
foot, not horse; so in Trag., Aesch. 
Theb. 56, 460, Soph. O. C. 1371, etc. ; 
and then, metaph., napdevuv UeaLog 
A., Aesch. Theb. Ill, cf. Eum. 46, 
etc. — 6. in prose, usu. a body of about 
100 men, a company,— "Rom. centuria, 
(hence Xoxaybg is Rom. centurio, and 
XoxtTtg eKKArjOta, the comitia centu- 
riata), Xen. An. 3, 4, 21, etc. : — but 
among the Spartans a Xbxog was the 
fourth ox fifth part of a fibpa (q. v.), 
Hdt. 9, 53, 57, etc. :— the difference 
of numbers seems to be due to the 
different divisions of regiments in the 
several Greek states, v. Arnold Thuc. 
5, 68 : cf. 1, 20. — 7. any body of people 
a union for civil purposes, Xen. Hiei 
9, 5. — II. a lying in ; child-birth, like Ao 
Xeia, Aesch. Ag. 137, Supp. 676— III. 
a Macedonian month,= Att. fiaifiaK- 
Tr/ptcjv, Hesych. 

Aoxbg, ov, fj,—Xexd>> Diosc. 3, 4. 

*A6cj, v. sub ?iovo. 

AvdC,id,— araaidC,w. 

Avd, ag, i), (Xvu) dissolution, sepa- 
ration: hence faction, riot, like ordcTig, 
Pind. N. 9, 34. [w] Hence 

Aiiatog, ov, b, (Xva)) the looser, de- 
liverer, esp. from care, hence as epith. 
of Bacchus, Lat. Lyaeus, Anacreont. 

Avyd^u,=r/Xvyd^o), very dub., v. 
Ruhnk. Tim. 

Avyalog, aia, alov, (Xvyn) shadowy, 
dark, gloomy, vecj)og, Soph. Fr. 471, 
Eur. Heracl. 855 ; vvnrbg b/apia ?iv- 
ya'tag, Id. I. T. 110, cf. Ap. Rh. 2, 
1121 : also r/?ivyalog. Adv. -ug. 

fA^yaZoc, ov, 6, Lugaeus, father ol 
Polycaste, grandfather of Penelope, 
Strab. p. 461. 

Avyyatvo) and -dvu, (Xv^to, Xvy£, 
i)) to have the hiccup, to hiccup. 

AvyyuSng, eg, (At>y£, ??, eldog) at- 
tended with hiccup, Tcvperbg, Hipp. 

iAvyba/utg, tog, b, Lygdamis, a king 
of the Cimmerians, who settled in 
Cilicia, Call. Dian. 252; Arist. Pol. 
5, 5, 1. — 2. father of Artemisia in 
Halicarnassus, Hdt. 7, 99. — 3. a ty- 
rant of Naxus, Id. 1, 64. — 5. a Syra- 
cusan, who gained the first prize in 
in the pancratium Ol. 33, Paus. 5, 8, 8. 

AvySr/v, adv. (Ai)£(j) with sobs, k?m- 
etv, Soph. O. C. 1621. 

Avydtveog, ea, eov, — Xvydtvog, 
Anth. P. 5, 48. [l] 

AvySlvog, ivj], ivov, of white mar- 
ble, Anth. P. 6, 209 : in genl. white as 
marble, dazzling ivhite, X. Kuvia fia- 
utuv, lb. 5, 13 : from 

Avydoc, ov, b, a dazzling white stone, 
white marble, Xvydov Xetbrepov, Anth. 
P. 5, 28 : also fem., like Xtdog, i] Ha- 
p'ta ?ivy6og, Diod. 2, 52. 

Avyr], rig, 7], shadow, darkness, gloom, 
App. lllyr. 25: also rjXvyr/, whence 
rjXvyd^u, eKr/Xvyufa : akin to vv£, 
acc. to the freq. interchange of v and 
A : also to *Xvktj, Lat. lux, but only 
by way of strong antithesis, just as 
Lat. nox to lux, night to light, v. Don 
aids. New Crat. p. 349. [v, but short 
in r/Xvyn.] 

Avyi]pbg, d, bv, (7\.vyog) flexible. 

Avyi^u, Dor. f. Xvyi^u, Theocr. 1, 
97, (Xvyog). To bend, twist, as a 
wrestling-term, Ar. Vesp. 1487. — 2. to 
overthrow, master, epura, Theocr. 1. c. , 
cf. Luc. Gymn. 1, etc. — II. mid. to 
bend or twist one's self writhe, so as to 
avoid a blow, Eupol. Incert. 54, Plat. 
Rep. 405 C : to struggle, suffer. ov6 
slivyixdrj rdv ipvxdv, Theocr. 23, 54 


Arro 


ATAI 


ATKA 


r# turn, play, as a joint in the socket, 
apOpov 7) Avyifrrai, Soph. Tr. 779. — 
2. pass, to be thrown or mastered, epco- 
rog vtt' upyaAEu EAvyixdrjg, Theocr. 
1, 98. 

Avylvog, lvtj, lvov, (Xvyog) ofagnus- 
castus,GTeq>avog'L, v.WelckerAesch. 
Trilog. p. 49 sq., cf. Avyog II. [y~] 

fAvytvog, ov, b, the Lyginus, a branch 
of the Ister in territory of the Tre- 
balli, Arr. An. 5, 6, 4. 

Avyiujua, arog, to, (Avyifa) that 
which is bent or twisted: also=sq. [£] 

AvytGfJ.bg, ov, 6, (Avyifa) a bending, 
twisting, strictly of willow, hence of 
wrestlers, and so metaph. of the wind- 
ings andtwistings of a sophist, Ar. Ran. 
775. 

Avyiarrjg, ov, 6, (Avyog, Avytfa) 
a basket-maker, Lat. vietor. 

AvyiOTLKog, r), ov, (Avyi^u) readily 
twisting : pliant, supple. 

AvyiGTog, t), ov, ( Avyi^u ) bent, 
pliant. 

AvyKu^u and AvyKaivto, = Avy- 
yatvu. 

AvyKEiog, eta, etov, (Avyf, 6) lynx- 
like, fjAi/u/xa, Anth. P. append 66. • 

fAvyKEvg, icjg, 6, l.ynceus, brother 
of Idas, an Argonaut, famed for his 
sharp sight,Pind. N. 10,1 15 sqq.: hence 
prov. o^vrepov pleireiv rov Avynsog, 
Ar. Plut. 210. — 2. son of Aegyptus, 
husband of Hypennnestra, king of 
Argos, Hes. Sc. 327. — 3. a son ol 
Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. — 4. a ty- 
rant of Samos, a pupil of Theophras- 
tus, brother of Duris the historian, a 
historian, poet and general writer, 
Ath. 128 A, etc. ; v. Meineke 1, p. 
458. 

t Avyjaiarat, tiv, oi, the Lyncestae, a 
people in south west of Macedonia, 
Thuc. 2, 99 : in Diod. S. AvyneoTai : 
hence 

"fAvytcnartg, Idog, t), the country of 
the Lyncestae, Lyncestis, between the 
rivers Haliacmon and Erigon, Strab. 
p. 326. 

AvyKiKog,7j, bv,= AvyKEiog. 

AvyKtov, ov, to, Dim. from Auyf, 
a small or young lynx, Callix. ap. Ath. 
201 C. 

jAvyaog, ov, 6, Lyncus, masc. pr. n., 
Qu. Sm. 11, 90.— II. 7), capital of the 
Lyncestae, Thuc. 4, 83, 124. 

AvyKovptov,ov, to, also Aiynovpiov 
or Aiyyovptov, a sort of gem, acc. to 
some a reddish amber, acc. to others the 
hyacinth, Theophr., Diosc. (Some de- 
rive the word from the Atyveg of 
Upper Italy, whence came the gem ; 
others from AvyKog ovpbg, from the 
vulgar belief that it was lynxes' water 
petrified.) 

Avyij.bg, ov, 6, (av^co) a sobbing, like 
IvyS, {■}/), Plut. 2, 515 A. Hence 

AvyfiudTjg, £g,— Avyyd>drjg, Hipp. p. 
400. 

ATTS, o, gen. Avynbg, also Avy- 
ybg, Eur. Incert. 118. a lynx, H. Horn. 
18, 24,(3a?aai A., Eur. Ale. 579, Arist. 
H. A. 2, 1, 33, etc. 

Avy^, t), gen. ?ivyybg, (Ivfa) a vio- 
lent sobbing: esp. a hiccup, Hipp., etc. ; 
A. /cev77,Thuc.2, 49 : for various reme- 
dies against it v. Plat. Symp. 185 D, 
and cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. (Onoma- 
top., like its verb, and our hiccup; cf. 
Koyf.) 

Avybdsaiiog, ov, (Avyog, deofibg) 
bound with willow twigs, ©pith, of Diana 
Paus. 3, 16, 11. 

AvyoEidrjg, eg, (Avyog, eldog) like 
agnus castus, Diosc. 

AvyoTTAoicog, ov, (ttaeku) plaiting 
if willow twigs. 

AYT02, 0V, 6, USU. t), any pliant 


twig or rod fit for wicker-work, esp. of a 
willow twig, with, etc., Lat. vimen, Od. 
9, 427 ; 10, 166 ; and so just like ,uo- 
axog, but in fioaxotat Avyoioi, II. 11, 
105, it is doubtful whether one of the 
two words is not an adj., pliant, or 
whether they are both substs. in ap- 
position : so, A. aal k?m6ol, Arist. 
Plant. 1, 3, 3, etc. — II. later, a willow- 
like tree, elsewh. uyvog, Lat. vitex ag- 
nus castus, used for wreaths, Anacr. 
39, prob. 1. Aesch. Fr. 219, (ap. Ath. 
674 E), cf. Avytvog.—m.=:GTpe[3A7j, 
a screw-press, used by carpenters. 
(Perh. akin to Aofdc, q. v.) [i>] 

AvyoTEVXTjg, eg, (Avyog, tevxco) 
made of withs, KvpTog, Anth. P. 9, 562. 

Avyoqicog, to, (Avyrj, (j)d)g)=?iviib- 
<ptog, q. v. 

Avybu, (j, = Avyi^u : to overcome, 
(ppeva ^pvoy, Anth. P. 9, 150 ; uavk- 
tok£()7]gl AvyodsLg, Anth. Plan. 15. 

A TITO'S, u, ov, sad, gloomy, dis- 
mal, mournful, b7\,edpog, yjjpag, 11. 10, 
174, Od. 24, 250, etc. ; also with many 
other words, mostly denoting states 
of body or mind, as ur7?, e/inog, fydog, 
etc. : so, A. diog, Archil. 16 ; veinog, 
Pind. N. 8, 43 ; ixevdog, Aesch. Cho. 
17 ; rrbvoi, vocog, Soph. O. T. 185, 
Phil 1424 ; etc. : tu Avypd, bane, mise- 
ry, 11. 24, 531, Od 14, 226 ; ruin, Od. 3, 
303 : e^oxa Ivyp' eidvia,\ersed above 
all in banes, Od. 11, 432, cf. ?ivypu 
voevvTeg, Hes. Op. 259. — 2. with an 
act. force, <pdp/naica Avypd, in opp. to 
egQau, baneful drugs, Od. 4, 230; 
yaGTjjp Avypr), the stomach that cause 
of bane, Od. 17, 473 ; but — 3. elfxaTa 
Xvypd, sorry garments, Od. 16, 457. 
— II. lessfreq. of men, sometimes — 1. 
baneful, mischievous, Od. 9, 454, but 
USU. — 2. sorry, i. e. weak, cowardly, II. 
13, 119, 237, Od. 18, 107.— Ill/ adv. 
-pug, II. 5, 763. — What was said of the 
kindred Asvya?it:og, applies mostly to 
Xvypog also; but the active force of 
the word comes more forward in Xv- 
ypog, and it remained in use among 
the Att. and other poets, while Aet>- 
yaAeog became nearly obsol. (Akin 
to AEvyaXsog , Aoiybg, Aoiyiog, Lat. 
lugeo, luctus.) 

Avyd)drjg, £g, (Avyog, eldog) like a 
willow twig, i. e. taper, pliant. 

fAvdda, 7]g, t), Lydda, a village of 
Palestine not far from Joppa; the 
later Diospolis, N. T. ; Joseph. 

f Avihiog,= Avdtog. 

\Av6r],7]g, t), Lyde, fem. pr. n., Ath. 
598 C : but— 2. Avdr), fem. to AvSog. 

Avdla, ag, 7), Lydia, the kingdom 
of Croesus in Asia Minor, afterwards 
a Persian satrapy, Hdt., etc. — fll. fem. 
pr. 11., N. T. 

iAvaiddag, ov, b, Lydiadas, of Me- 
galopolis, a commander of the Ach- 
aean confedaracy, Polyb. 2, 44 ; in 
Plut. Arat. 30 AvGidSyg. 

AvStd^u and Avdi£u, (AvSbg) to 
imitate the Lydians, esp. in language 
and dress, Avdtfeiv ttjv gtoatjv, Phi- 
lostr. : — Avdt&v, of Magnes, in ref- 
erence to his play called AvSoi, Ar. 
Eq. 523. 

iAvdiaixbg, 7], ov, and Avdacbg, 7), 
6v,= sq. ; 77 Av6lkt],= Av Sia, Hdt. 

AvStog, ia, tov, (Avdia) of Lydia, 
Lydian,-\ Aesch. Supp. 550; Pind. N. 
4, 73 1 ; hence AvSia AtBog, 7), Bac- 
chyl. Fr. 20, a silicious stone used to 
assay gold, and first discovered in 
Lydia, elsewh. flaGavog, v. Theophr. 
Lap. 46, 47. 

AvdiGTi, adv. (Avdlfa) in the Lyd- 
ian tongue, after the Lydian fashion, or 
(in music) the Lydian mode, Cratin. 
Hor. 2, cf. Plat. Rep. 398 E. [rt] 


Avdiov, ovog, 6, Lat. ludio, ludtus. 
Dion. H. 2, 71 ; cf. AvSog. 

AvdoTzadrig, ig, (Avdbg, nadeiv) vo- 
luptuous as a Lydian, Anacr. 100. 
(Cf. TjSvixadrig.) 

Avdbg, ov, d,t fem. Avar), fjg,\ a Ly- 
dian, tLydian, Avbov TlE?,OTrog, Pind 

0. 1. 37, etc. ; AvSy yvvaiKt, Soph. Tr. 
70; usu. in pi. ol'Avdol, the Lydians, 
earlier called Maeonians, Strab. p. 
625: said to derive their name from 
Avdbg, a son of Atys, Hdt. 1, 7, cf. 
171. The name became proverb, for a 
stupid and also a licentious man, Pa- 
roem.t — Jl.— AvSiuv, App. Pun. 66. 

AT'Zfl, f. -fw, to have the hiccup, 
Hipp. p. 160. — II. tosob, Lat. singultire, 
in genl.io whine, Ax Ach. 690, cf. Anth. 
P. 7, 218. (Onomatop., like its equiv- 
alent in Lat., etc., cf. Avyl; : hence 
Avy%, 7), Avyjj.bg, Avyyaivu,uvaAv^co). 

Av7], Tjg, 7), Ion. for Ava. [v~\ 

AvOev, Aeol. 3 plur. aor. 1 pass, 
from Avo for kXvdrjGav, but Horn. 
Avdev, neut. part. aor. 1 pass. [£] 

AvOpov, ov, to, or AvBpog, ov, b, 
filth, defilement, esp. of blood, Horn., 
who however only uses dat., ?,v0p(p 
TvaAuGGETO x^lpag, H. 20, 503 ; al/iaTL 
nal Avdpcp 7T£7TaXayfj.ivog, Od. 22, 
402 ; but the nom. Avdpog occurs in 
Anth. P. 9, 323, Poll., etc.— When the 
word stands alone, in Horn, it is 
expl. as blood streaming from wounds, 
gore, like (3poTog, but when coupled 
with alpia, blood and dust from battle. 
The Medic, writers use it for impure 
blood, Hipp. p. 1284, and Euphor. sim 
ply for dust, Fr. 54, et ibi Meineke. — II. 
later, the colouring matter of the murex. 
(Akin to AVfir], q. v.) Hence 

Avdpbo, 0), to defile with gore. 

AvOpddrjg, Eg, (Avdpov, Eldog) de- 
filed with gore, bloody, Anth. P. 9, 258. 

fAvKa, t), Lyca, fem. pr. n., Timocl 
ap. Ath. 567 E. 

AvKaiSavTiSsg, upai, at, the hours 
that make up the year, Anth. fP. 5, 13 f : 
from 

AvKaftag, avTog, b, the year, Od. 
14, 161 ; 19, 306; acc. ?,vKd(3av, Ep. 
Adesp. 194, 8. (Prob. from *7ivkt}, 
Lat. lux, and (3a.Lvu, and so, strictly 
the path of light, the sun's course.) [/ia] 

iAvicafSr]TTog,ov, 6,Mt. Lycabettus, 
a hill of Attica not far from Athens, 
Plat. Criti. 112 C. 

fAvKaybpag, ov, b, Lycagoras, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 1, 12, 7. 

AvKdyxVf yc> Vi (AVKog, dyx^= 
Kvvdyxv- 

Avuaia, (ov, tu, v. Avicalog II. 

Avuaiva, 7]g, t), fem. from Avuog, a 
she-wolf, Plut. Rom. 2. [«] 

Avuaivig, idog, t), = foreg. only 
— +11. as fem. pr. n., Lycaenis, Call 
Epigr. 56, 1, Anth. P. 5, 187. ^ 

AvKaivofj.op(j)og, ov, (AVKatvtg,juop- 
<pTj) she-vjolf-shaped, Lyc. 481. 

AvKaiov, ov, to, bpog, Mount Ly- 
caeus,\ in the south of Arcadia, sacred 
to Jupiter arid Pan, now Tetragi,\ 
Pind. Fr. 68 ; also 6 Avualog. Cf. sq. 

AvKUiog, a'ta, alov, Lycaean, Arca- 
dian : freq. epith. of Jupiter, Pind. O. 
9, 145 : also of Pan, hence— II. 6 Av- 
ualog, a mountain in Arcadia, also to 
AvKatov, q. v. — III. tu AvKata, (sc.) 
iepd, the festival of Lycaean Jupiter, 
tlvctv tu A., Xen. An. 1,2, 10 :— also 
the Rom. Lupercalia (from IvKog, Lat. 
lupus), Dion. H. 1, 80, Plut. Ant. 12. 

iAvKdu(37]g, ov in Archil. 129 sog 
corrected by Elmsl. em, b, Lycambes, 
a Theban, father of Neobule, Archil 

1. c. ; Anth. P. 7, 69 ; etc. : hence 
iAvKa/ifilg, idog, and -ap.(3idg, udog, 

j], daughter of Lycambes, Anth. P. 7, 70 
96" 


ATKH 


ATKO 


AYKO 


1 AvKavdog, ov, 6, Lycanthus, an 
(- dienian, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 2, with v. 1. 
AvKaiOor. 

AvnavOporcia, ag, i), a melancholy 
madness, in which one wanders at 
night, howling like a wolf. 

Avndvdponog, ov, 6 and t), (?iVKog, 
uvdpunog) the were-wolf or war-wolf, 
hencein Medic, \onewho labours under 
2vKavdpo)7TLa. 

iAvndoveg,ov,ol, the Lycaones,Ly- 
caojiians, Xen Cyr. 6, 2, 10 ; Strab. p. 
554, etc. : v. sq. 

■\Avkuov'ui, ag, r), Lycaonia, a prov- 
ince of Asia Minor between Cappa- 
docia and Pisidia, Xen. An. 1, 2, 19, 
etc. 

f AvicdoviST/g, ov, b, son of Lycaon, 

1. e. Maenalus, or Areas, Theocr. 1, 
125. 

■fAviidovtKog, 7], ov, Lycaonian, 
Strab., but more usu. 
■fAvKudvLog, a,ov,=foreg., Anth. — 

2. of or relating to Lycaon, A. upKTog, 
= KaAA<7LTO, Call. jov. 41. 

\Avkclovlgtl, adv. in the Lycaonian 
tongue, N. T. Act. Apost. 14, 11. 

iAviiuprjrog, ov, 6, Lycaretus, a Sa- 
mian, Hdt. 3, 143. 

■\AvKupiog, ov, 6, Lycarius, a Spar- 
tan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 

-fAvnuoTLog, a, ov, of Lycastus, a 
city of Leuco-Syria, Ap. Rh. 2, 999. 

\Avtcaa~og, ov, ?/, Lycastus, a city 
in the south of Crete, II. 2, 647: 
hence adj. AvKuareLog, ov, of Lycas- 
tus, Anth. Plan. 253. 

Avnavyfjg, eg, {*Avnr], avyrj) of or 
at the gray twilight, Heraclid. Alleg. 7 : 
to ?\,vnavyeg, early dawn, Luc. Ver. 
Hist. 2, 12, etc. 

Avnaibog, ov, in, a plant like the al- 
kanet, dyxovaa, also 7ivnoipog, 7), Av- 
KoipLg, 7], perh. our lycopsis, bugloss, 
Nic, Th. 840. [£] 

t Avndov, ovog, b, Lycaon, son of 
Pelasgus and the nymph Meliboea, 
king of Arcadia. Apollod. 3, 8, 1—2. 
father of Pandarus, II. 2, 826.-3. 
son of Priam and Laothoe, II. 3, 333. 
—4. a son of Mars, Eur. Ale. 502. — 
II. a Lycaonian, Xen. ; etc. 

t Avneag, ov, b, Lyceas, a historian 
of Naucratis, Ath. 615 D. 

Avici?}, rjg, 7), Att. contr. Avkt), sub. 
dopd, wolf's skin, II. 10, 459 : a helmet 
of it. 

Avneia, ag, ^,=foreg., Polyb. 

AvKetov, ov, to, the Lyceum, a 
gymnasium or public palaestra with 
covered walks in the eastern suburb 
of Athens, where Aristotle taught, 
named after the neighbouring temple 
of Apollo Avnetog, Ay. Pac. 357, cf. 
Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 33 :— strictly neut. 
from sq. 

Avneiog, eta, etov, also og, ov, 
Eur. Rhes. 208, (Avuog) : ^Lycian, 
epith. of Apollo, Avneiog aval;, or 
simply, 6 Avneiog, either as AvnoKTo- 
vog (q. v.) ; or as the Lycian God (v. 
AvKrjysvfjg) ; or, as Midler Dor. 2, 6, 
§ 8, from *lvKrj, q. v. :— Aesch. Theb. 
145, plays upon the doubtful mean- 
ings, Avuet' aval;, Avneiog yevov 
GToaTO Sato, Lycean lord, be a very 
wolf to the enemy, cf. Id. Supp. 686, 
Soph. El. 7. [v] 

Avafj, fig, 7), Att. contr. for Avice?], 
q. v. 

*AT'KH, a root, only found Ma- 
cr©b. Sat. 1, 17, whence come Avko- 
tyog, u/nejiTiVKT), Avnog, Aivrvog, Avy- 
rhg, Aevoao, Aevnog, and Lat. luceo, 
lux, as also Avndfiag, Avnavyrjg, Av- 
Koipia, and Germ, leuchten, our own 
tight, lighten, in the same sense ' cf. 
also Avjtj, ?,vKo<j>og. [v] 


AvKTiyevrjg, eg, (Avnia, yevog) epith. 
of Apollo, usU. explained Lycian- 
bom, i. e. at Patara, II. 4, 101, cf. He- 
raclid. Alleg. 7, and Avneiog. 

AvK7]Sbv, adv. (Avnog) wolf-like, 
Aesch. Fr. 30. 

AvK7j6fj,6g, ov, b, awolfs howl, form- 
ed like fivK7]6/j.6g, ap. Suid. 

AvnrjAaTog, ov, b, — eyx^Avg, 
Hesych. 

Avnia, ag, 7), Lycia,i a province of 
Asia Minor between Caria and Pam- 
phylia, earlier called i] MiAvdg, and 
acc. to Hdt. 1, 173, received its later 
name from Avnog, the son of Pandion, 
II. 2, 877, sqq.f : adv., AvnirjOev from 
Lycia, II. 5, 105 ; AvKCfjvde, to Lycia, 
II. 6, 168. 

■fAvnianbg, 7), ov, Lycian, of Lycia. 

iAvnidag, ov Dor. a, 6, Lycidas, a 
bucolic poet, Mosch. 3, 98. — 2. a slave 
of Chabrias, Dem. 497, 7.— Others in 
Dem. 1251, 4; etc. 

Avnldevg, eog, 6, (Avnog) a wolf's 
whelp, Theocr. 5, 38, Plut. Solon 23, 
ubi v. Schaf. 

t AvKiSr/g, ov Ion. eco, 6, Lycides, an 
Athenian, Hdt. 9, 5. 

iAvKtvog, ov, 6, Lycmus, father of 
Amphitheus, Ar. Ach. 50. — Others in 
Dem. 1223, 2 ; Paus. ; etc. 

AvKioepy7}g, eg, AiiKiovpyrjg, eg, 
(Avicta, *epyco) of Lycian workman- 
ship, A. (piuhai, Dem. 1193, 11 : cf. 
TiVKoepyTjg. (Formed like 'ATTinovp- 
yr)g, BoLtoTLovpyrjg, etc., Valck. Hdt. 
7, 76.) 

iAvKtoi, ov, oi, the Lycians, II. 2, 
876 ; v. Avida. [v] 

Aviitov, ov, TO, a Lycian kind of 
thorn, elsewh. irv^aKavda, Diosc. — II. 
a liquor drawn from it, and used as a 
medicine, Cels. [£] 

iAvniov, ov, to, the temple of the 
hero Lycus {Avuog I. 5), at Athens, 
Plut. Thes. 27. 

Avuiog, ov, 0, a kind of daw or 
chough, dub. 

iAvKlog, a, ov, of Lycia, Lycian, 
Pind. P. 3, 198 ; Hdt. ; etc. : as epith. 
of Apollo, Id. 1, 74. 

iAviaog, ov, 6, Lycius, son of Lyca- 
on, Apollod, 3, 8. — 2.^=AvKogl. 5, Paus. 
1, 19, 4. — 3. an Athenian, commander 
of the cavalry in the army of the ten 
thousand, Xen. An. 4, 3, 22.-4. a 
Syracusan in the same, Id. 1, 10, 
14. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

AvKiovpyrjg, eg, contr. for Avtcioep- 

yvs, q- v - ■< ; T . 

iAvKtg, idog, 0, Lycis, a comic poet 
derided by Aristoph. Ran. 14. 

fAviiLGKog, ov, b, Lyciscus, an Ath- 
enian archon 01. 109, 1, Dem. 1330, 
24, cf. Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 13.— Others 
in Polyb. ; etc. 

t AvKOUTTjg, ov, b, an inhab. of Lycoa, 
a city of Arcadia, Polyb. 16, 17, 5. 

AvKoddTiag, ov, b, (Tivnog, j3aivco) 
wolf-trodden. 

AvKOjSpuTog, ov, (Xvicog, j3Lj3puaKu) 
eaten by wolves, Arist. H. A. 8, 10, 5. 

AvKoSiuKTog, ov, ('AvKog, ditonu) 
wolf chased, 6d/ia?iig, Aesch. Supp. 
350 ; as Herm. for levKouTCKTog. 

AiiKodovTeg, ol, {Tivnog, bdovg)= 
icvvbdovTeg, Galen. 

AvKoet6r)g, eg, (livicog, eldog) wolf- 
like, ivolfish. 

Avicoepyrjg, eg, ( TivKog, *epyu ) 
wolf-destroying, Lat. lupos conficiens, 
TrpbfioTioL ?ivaoepyeeg, javelins for 
killing wolves, Hdt. 7, 76, ubi zX.Avul- 
oepyeeg, but needlessly. 

AvKodapofjg, eg, (Avuog, ddpcog) 
bold as a wolf Anth. P. 7, 703. 

AvKodrjpag, ov, b, (Avuog, Q?]puu) a 
wolf-hunter. 


AvKOKTOveo, £>, to slay wolves: 
from 

AvKOKTOvog, ov, {TivKog, KTeho) 
wolf-slaying: epith. of Apollo, the 
wolf-slayer, Soph. El. 6, cf. Paus. 2, 
19, 4, and Avuecog. — II. to Avkokto- 
vov, a plant, wolf's bane, aconitum, 
Galen. 

■fAvKOAetov, ovTog, b, Lycoleon, an 
Athenian orator, Arist. Rhet. 3, 10. 

] AvKO/i7j5eLog, 6, r), of Lycomedes, 
Anth. P. 6, 276, 6 : from 

~\AvK0fj.?i6?]g, ovg, b, Lycomedes, son 
of Creon, a Grecian leader before 
Troy, II. 9, 84.-2. a king of Scyrcs, 
father of Deidamia, Soph. Phil. 243. 
—Others in Hdt. 8, 11 ; etc. 

iAvKOfiydig, l6og, 7), daughter of Ly- 
comedes (2), Bion 15, 8. 

AvK6fiop<pog, ov, {AvKog, fiopcpy, 
wolf-shaped. 

jAvKo/iiov, ovog, 6, Lucumo, v. A ov 
kov/mjv, Dion. H. 

"tAvicoopyog, ov, 6, Ep. resolved 
form of Avtcovpyog, II. 6, 130. 

AvK07rdv6r/p, 7/pog, 6, a wolf panther 

AvKoizepcLKOv or -nepacov, ov, to, 
•an Aegyptian plant with a strong 
smelling, yellowish juice, Galen. 

Aft/coTrodec, ov, oi, (AvKog, Ttovg) 
the body guards of tyrants, perh. be 
cause they wore wolf's skin boots 
Arist. ap. Schol. Ar. Lys. 665, Suid. 
s. v. :- in Ar. Lys. 1. c, AevKonodei 
must be read (with Herm.) metri grat. 

iAvKopjualog, a, ov, of the Lycormas, 
Lyc. 1012: from 

iAvicbpfiag, ov, 6, Lycormas, a river 
of Aetolia, which was afterwards 
called Euenus, Strab. p. 327. — II, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 111 ; etc. 

AviiopfialGTr/g, ov, b, {Avuog, faaio) 
a wolf-worrier, kvov, Anth. P. 7, 44, 
cf. 6, 106. 

iAvKOpTag, a, b, Lycortas, father oi 
Polybius, a commander of the Achae 
ans, Polyb. 2, 40, 2, etc.— Others in 
Paus. ; etc. 

AT'KOS, ov, b, a wolf, Horn., the 
largest wild beast in Greece, and the 
emblem of greediness and cruelty, v. 
esp. II. 16, 156 sq., 352, sq. ; A. bpeuTe- 
poi, Od. 10, 212; notAoydoTopeg, 
Aesch. Theb. 1035 ; etc. : — proverb., 
?ivkov idelv, to see a wolf, i. e. to be 
struck dumb, as was vulgarly believed 
of any one of whom a wolf got the first 
look, Plat. Rep. 336 D, Theocr. 14, 
22 ; so, Moerim luni videre priores, 
Virg Eel. 9, 54, cf. Pan. N. H. 8, 34 : 
Avkov TCTepd, proverb, of things that 
are not, like 1 pigeon's milk,' Meineke 
Com. Fragm. 2, p. 245 ; og Avuog %o- 
vdv, of vain expectation, lb. 3. 213 ; 
so, AvKog Kexvvog, Ar. Lys. 629:- A- 
olv v/LiEvaiol, of an impossibility, Id 
Pac. J076, 1112; ~avkov (Stou (t)v. ap. 
Polyb. 16,24, 4; en avkov GTOfia-og, 
Paroem., etc. — II. a kind of daw or 
chough, Arist. H. A. 9, 24.— III. a kind 
of fish, Ath. 282 D. — IV. a kind ol 
spider, Arist. H. A. 9, 39, 1.— V. any 
kind of iron hook or spike, esp. — 1. 
a jagged bit for hard-mouthed horses, 
Lat. lupus, lupatum, Plut. 2, 641 F; 
cf. AvicooTTug. — 2. a hook or knocker on 
a door, elsewh. [idvdaAog or nopal;. — 
3. the hook of a well-rope, by which the 
bucket hangs. — VI. nickname of nlvat- 
Jof,Anth.P. 12, 250 ;cf. Plat. Phaedr. 
241 D. — VII. the flower of the iris, Ath. 
682 A. (Cf. % lupus, dAoTC-T]!; ; wolf 
vulpes : the Sansc. is varkas (cf. Sa- 
bine hirpus), and in Slavon. the k is re 
tained, e. g. Russ. wolk, Winning, 
compar. Philology, p. 60). [i] 

jAvKog, ov, 6, Lycus, I. of men, — 1 
son of Neptune and Celaeno, Apollod. 


AYKO 


ATMA 


ATMH 


3, 10, 1.— 2. a son of Aegyptus, Id. 2, 

1, 5. — 3. son of Dascylus, king of the 
Mariunclyni, Ap. Rh. 2, 139.— 4. son of 
Hyrieus. an ancient king of Thebes, 
husband of Dirce, Eur. H. F. 27.-5. 
son of Pandion, an Athenian, fled to 
Asia, and from him Lycia is said 
to have derived its name, Hdt. 7, 92; 
Strab. p. 667 : honoured as an Athen- 
ian hero, Ar. Vesp. 389 : v. Avklov. 
—6. grandfather of Anacharsis, Hdt. 

4, 76.-7. an Athenian, father of 
Thrasybulus, Thuc. 8, 75.— Others 
in Paus. ; etc.— II. of rivers, the Ly- 
ons, 1. a tributary of the Tigris in As- 
syria, Strab. p. 737: in Xen. Zdj3arog. 
—2. a river of Syria, Strab. p. 755. — 
3. a tributary of the Maeander in 
Greater Phrygia, Hdt. 7, 30: now 
Djok-bounai. — 4. a river of Pontus, a 
tributary of the Iris, now Karahisspr, 
Strab. p. 556. — 5. a river of Bithynia 
flowing into the Euxine near Hera- 
clea, now Kilij-su, Xen. An. 6, 2, 13. 
—6. a small stream of Mysia, Polyb. 5, 
77, 7. — 7. a river of European Sarma- 
tia, falling into the Palus Maeotis, 
Hdt. 4, 123. 

■\Avn6aovpa, ag, i), Lycosura, a city 
of Arcadia on Mt. Lycaeus, Paus. 8, 

2, 1 : oi AvKoaovpelg, the inhab. of 
Lye, Id. 8, 27, 4. 

AvKOGirug, dSog, 6, 7], (XvKog, cntdu) 
torn or attacked by a wolf, joig, Ael. N. 
A. 1, 38. f — II. drawn by the bit (hi) nog 
V.) ; ol AVKCOTrddeg, were a breed of 
horses in lower Italy, elsewh. 'Everoi, 
Plut. 2, 641 F ; cf. Ael. N. A. 16, 24, 
Call. Fr. ? — III. a name for wasps, Nic. 
Th. 742; ubi v. Schol. [a] 

AvKOGTo/uog, ov, (XvKog, arofta) 
wolf-mouthed : b A., a kind of anchovy, 
Ael. N. A. 8, 18. ? 

f Avkov izoTitg, r), (wolf's city) Lyco- 
polis, a city in the Aegyptian Delta, 
Strab. p. 802. 

AvKOVpyeta, ag, 7), the trilogy (of 
Aesch.) on the story of Lycurgus (1), 
Ar. Thesm. 135 ; cf. 'Opeoreia : prop, 
fem. of 

fAvKOVpyetog, a, ov, of Lycurgus, 
Lycurgean, Polyaen. ; from 

fAvKovpyog, ov, 6, Ep. Avuoopyog, 
Lycurgus, son of Dryas, king of the 
Edoni in Thrace, punished by the 
gods for insulting Bacchus, II. 6, 130. 
— 2. son of Aleus and Neaera, a 
king of Arcadia, 11. 7, 142. — 3. son of 
Pheres, a ruler in Nemea, Apollod. 
1, 9, 14. — 4. a suitor of Hippodamia, 
Paus. 6, 21, 10. — 5. son of Eunomus, 
the famous lawgiver of the Spartans, 
Hdt. 1, 65. — 6. an Arcadian, Id. 6, 
127. — 7. a celebrated orator of Ath- 
ens, a pupil of Plato, Plut. Vit. X. 
oratt. — Others in Xen. ; etc. 

iAvKOvpia, ag, 7), Lycuria, a district 
of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 19, 4. 

AvKotyavog, ov, 6, a plant, also writ- 
ten XvKOcpuv, Plut. Lyc. 16, cf. Id. 2, 
237 B. 

AvKO(f>daXfiog, ov, (?iVKog, bfyda'k- 
uog) wolf-eyed. — II. as subst., a precious 
stone. 

AvK.o<j>l?da, ag, r), (AVKog, (ptAia) 
wolf's, i. e. false friendship, Ep. Plat. 
318 E, M. Ant. 11, 15. Hence 

AvKoQtAtog, ov, of or like wolf's 
friendship, Menand. p. 254. [t] 

AvKocpopog, ov, (AVKog, <pepu) brand- 
edwith the mark of a wolf, Strab. p. 215. 

•fAvKO(j)povtdrjg, ov, 6,Lycophronides, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 670 C. 

AvKO<ppo)v, ovog, 6, 7), {Xvnog, <bpr)v) 
wolf -minded, Plut. 2, 988 D : in Horn, 
only as prop, n, v. sq. 

fAvKoQptJv, ovog, 6, Lycophron, son 
of Mastor of Cythera, companion of 


the Telamonian Ajax before Troy, II. 
15, 430.— 2. son of Periander of Co- 
rinth, Hdt. 3 ; 50.— 3. a tyrant of Phe- 
rae in Thessaly, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 4. — 
4. father of the orator Lycurgus, 
Paus. 1, 29, 15. — 5. a poet and gram- 
marian of Alexandrea, born at Chal- 
cis in Euboea, Luc. — Others in 
Arist. ; etc. 

AvKOcpug, corog, 6, twilight, both of 
morning and evening, like d,a(ptlvK7j 
vv%, Lat. diluculum, v. infra. (Usu. 
deriv. from the root *avkt] q. v., and 
tyug, cf. antbcpug : acc. to others from 
XvKog, wolf-light, during which the 
wolf prowls, as we say owl-light, bat- 
light, Ael. N. A. 10, 26, Schol. II. 7, 
433 ; cf. Pott Et. Forsch. 2, 253.) 

Avicoxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(AVKog, XP oa ) wolf-coloured. 

AvKOTpia, ag, r), (oipig)=AVK6(f)ug, 
Lyc. 1432. 

AvKOiptg, rj, and AVKOipog, r),— 7^v- 
naipog, Diosc. 

Avkou, G), (AVKOg) to tear like a 
wolf Pass, to be attacked, torn by 
wolves, Trp68ara Xe7i.vKUfj.iva, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 41. 

t AvKTiog, a, ov, of Lyctus, Lyctian, 
Arist. Pol. 2,1,1: r) Avuria, sc. yjj, 
the territory of Lyctus, Strab. p. 476 : 
from 

fAvKTog, ov, ?], Lyctus, an ancient 
city of Crete, ih 2, 647, where Strab. 
p. 476 read Ai)TTog, as Polyb. also 
named it. 

AvKudr/g, eg, == ?iVKoeidfjg, Arist. 
H. A. 6, 32, 1. 

iAvKuv, uvog, 6, Lycon, son of Hip- 
pocoon, Apollod. 3, 10, 5.-2. a Tro- 
jan, II. 16, 335. — 3. an Athenian, one 
of the accusers of Socrates, Plat. 
Apol. 23; Ar. Vesp. 1301.— Others in 
Xen. An. 5, 6, 27 ; Theocr. ; etc. 

f Avkuvt], 7/g, i], Lycone, a hill of Ar- 
golis, Paus. 2, 24, 5. 

f Avkov ixoAig, 7/, {city of wolves) Ly- 
copolis, a city of Aegyptian Thebais, 
so named from the respect there paid 
to wolves, Strab. p. 843. 

iAvKtorrag, a, 6, Lycopas, a herds- 
man, Theocr. 5, 62 : Dor.= Ion. Av- 

KCJTTTjg. 

iAvKuirevg, eog, 6, Lycopeus, son of 
Agrius, Apollod. 1, 8. — 2. a citizen of 
Cos, Theocr. 7, 4. 

■fAvKUKT}, Tjg, 7), Lycope, a city of 
Aetolia ; hence 0 AvKoirtTTjg, an in- 
hab. of Lycope, Theocr. 6, 72. 

■fAvKUTTT/g, ov Ion. eu, 6, Lycopas, 
a Lacedaemonian, Hdt. 3, 55, Ion. 
for -izag. 

fAvKupeta, ag, 7] t LycorEa, a city on 
the southern point of Mt. Parnassus, 
now Lyakoura, Strab. p. 418 : hence 

■fAvKupetog, a, ov, of Lycorea, Ly- 
corean, Anth. : 6 A. appell. of Apollo, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 1490 ; and AvKcopevg, 6, 
Call. Ap. 19. 

t AvKopevg, iug, 6,=AvKupeia, Luc. 
Tim. 3. — II. Lycoreus, son of Apollo 
and Corycia ; in Paus. AvKtopog, 10, 
6, 3. — 2. v. sub foreg. 

Avfia, arog, to, like Kadap/ia, filth 
or dirtremoved by washing, esp. in plur., 
dfi/3poat7j [xev ttoutov utto xpobg...?iv- 
fiara TTdvra KuoTipov, II. 14, 171 , Soph. 
Aj. 655: also the dirty water, etc., 
thrown away afterwards, Lat. purga- 
mentum, hence, eig oka Tiv/xar' efSaX- 
lov, II. 1, 314 : A. tokov, the discharge 
after child-birth, =ra loxia, Call. Jov. 
17. — II. moral filth or defilement, dis- 
grace, infamy, Soph. O. C. 805. — III. 
an abandoned man, the offscourings of 
society, like Kadup/na III. — lV.=%vfJ,7/, 
ruin, Aesch. Pr. 692, cf. Seidl. Eur. 
Tro. 608. — V. a thing to be redeemed, a 


pledge, usu. hexvpov, Suid. (Prob 
from Aovu, Lat. luo, lavo, akin to \v 
Opog, AV/J.7J, AOLfxog.) 

Av/xatvofj.ai, dep. mid. ; with pf. 
pass. AeAv/xao-fiai, Dem. 1109,28; 3 
sing. Ae?.V(iavTai, 570, 20 ; v. sub fin. : 
— strictly, to cleanse one's self (from 
Avfia), but this signf. only appears in 
compd. uTzoAVfiaLvoixaL. — II. (from 
Avptn) to treat another outrageously, to 
outrage by word or deed, to maltreat 
esp. of personal injuries, scourging 
torturing, etc., (cf. Dem. 630, 26), c 

aCC, T7]V L7T7T0V eXv/jLTjvavTo UVT/Ke 
CTug, Hdt. 8, 28 ; bpyrj.-.Tj c" 1 del av 
fialverat, Soph. O. C.'855; cf. Eur. 
Bacch. 354, Ar. Av. 100, Isae. 58, 11. 
Xen., etc. ; also c. dat., ?iv t uaiveG6ai 
rw veKpC), Hdt. 1, 214; 9, 79; cl. 
Wess. ad 8, 15, Ar. Nub. 928, Eur. 
Bacch. 632, etc. ; (the constr. with 
dat. is considered strictly Att, Schol 
Ar. Nub. 925, but Xen. always has 
acc, and it is freq. in the Oratt. : Plat, 
does not use the word at all) : absol. 
to do mischief, cause ruin, etc., Thuc. 

5, 103 ; so, Iv^Tjai AvpLaivecQai, Hdt, 

6, 12 ; c. acc. cognato, d\ig ?iVjU7jg i)v 
eAVfiyvco 7rdpog, Eur. Hel. 1099 ; also 
c. neut. adj. in acc, ruAAa iravra 
Av/iatveaBai, Hdt. 3, 16, cf. Dem. 
The act. Avjuatvu seems not to occur 
before Liban., who uses it with dat., 
(for the examples in Xen. and Aristot. 
have been correctedfromMSS.) : but 
AvfiaLvofj-at is used as pass., now and 
then, dedenevog Kal AvixaLvbfievog, 
Antipho 136, 43 ; Av/iavdtv Sijuag, 
Aesch. Cho. 290. Hence 

AvfiavTTjp, Tjpog, b, a spoiler, destroy- 
er, fyiALag, Xen. Hier. 3, 3 : hence 

AvfJbavTTjptog, ta, tov, injurious, de 
structive, deojid, Aesch. Pr. 991 : c. 
gen. outraging, ruining another, yvvat 
Kog, o'Ikuv, Aesch. Ag. 1438, Cho. 764. 

Avp,avri]g, ov,6,= Avju.avTr}p, ydfiog 
A. (3lov, Soph. Tr. 793. 

Av/iavT.tKog, 7), bv,— ?iv/j,avT7}ptog, 
Epict. 

Avjidvrup, opog, b,—\vfxaw7)p, 
Timon. ap. Sext. Emp. Math. 11, 171. 

Av/na^,= TTerpa, Hesych., whence 
Lat. lumecta and lumarius. 

fAvfia^, aKog, b, Lymax, a river of 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 10, 3. 

Av/iap, to, poet, for Avfia, ?,viU7/. 

Avfj-aacg, t),— av/j,7], dub. 1. Aesch 
Supp. 877. 

Av/idxT], 7j,— Av[i7], Hesych. 

Avfiedv, uvog, 6, (AV[i7/) a destroyer, 
spoiler, corrupter, Soph. Aj. 573 ; yv- 
vatKuv, Eur. Hipp. 1068 ; cuTfjpeg 
uAAa \it) AVjie&veg, Isocr. 56 E, 187 
B ; cf. Xen. Hier. 6, 6. Hence 

Avp.euvevofj.at, dep. mid.,= ?.v/xac- 
vofiat, v. 1. Polyb. 5, 5, 8. 

Avu7i,7]g,7], outrageby word or deed, 
maltreatment, esp. maiming, and so 
ruin, destruction, enl AVjurj, for the sake 
of insult, Hdt. 2, 121, 4, cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 879 ; dvdpa ovto alaxpug av- 
(17) diaKei/nevov, Hdt. 2, 162 ; &v 6/,a- 
(fi'dei.pojuevuv ovk av yevotTO fieyd?.?] 
AvuTj tti TTolet, Plat. Legg. 919 C ; 
A. Kapn'tiv Kal trpoftdTov, Xen. Oec 
5, 6: freq. in plur., AVfi-nat Avfiaive- 
adai, Hdt. 6, 12, Av/j.aig (pdeipeiy, Ar. 
Av. 1068 ; udaiiavTodeTQLOL AvuaiC, 
Aesch. Pr.~f48, cf. 426 .— U.= Avua, 
defilement, impurity, Polyb. 5, 59, 11. 
(kvfiT] and Xvjua are orig. the same, 
though each has by custom beenmor^ 
restricted to one branch of their com- 
mon signf. : from the same roots 
come \u[3r/, AvOpog, Lat. labes, lutum, 
prob. also Aoi/uog, Lat. lues: perh. 
also ?iV1TTJ.) [v] 

Av,u7jv, Ep. aor. mid. c. pass, signf 
869 


ATPA 

rormed from Tivu, without any vowel 
of union, II. 21, 80. [v] 

A.v[i7jT7)g, ov, b, poet, for XvjaavTijp. 

Avjj,jj.a, arog, To,—\v[ia, Strab. p. 
235. 

Avjiudrjg, Eg, (Xvfirj, sidog) ruinous, 
destructive. 

AvTraTiyfjg, ig, (T.vnr], dlyog) dis- 
tressed by pain, Paul. S. Ecphr. 474. 

Avtteu, <3, f. -Tjau, (Xvttt/) to give 
pain to, to pain, distress, grieve, annoy, 
Hes. Op. 399, Hdt. 8, 144, Trag., etc. ; 
opp. to evQpatvsiv, Eur. Ale. 238 ; 
tcivtu Tavra Tivtvovvtec, a kyu v/u.ug 
eTivttow, Plat. Apol. 41 E ; eTivttel 
avrov 7] x&pa iropdovuEVT/, Xen. An. 
7, 7, 12 :— Hdt. also has it of caval- 
ry and light troops, to harass, annoy 
an army by constant attacks, Hdt. 9, 
40, cf. 61, Thuc. 6, 66, etc.— Pass, to 
be sad, to mourn, grieve, "kvnelodcu (ppe- 
va, Theogn. 593 ; ojyx to j^atjjEtv, 
Soph. Aj. 555, etc. : also c. acc. rei, to 
grieve about a thing, Soph. Aj. 1086 ; 
Tcpog tl, Thuc. 2, 64, Plat. Rep. 585 
A ; absol. to feel pain, Eur. Ion 632, 
Plat., etc.; to Tivtuov/lievov,—}/ Tivtctj, 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 205. 

AYTIH, rig, y, pain, Lat. dolor, Hdt. 
7, 152: opp. to jjdovr], Plat. Phil. 31 
C, etc. : also pain of mind, grief, Hdt. 
7, 16 ; opp. to #apd, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 
32 ; and so, mostly in Trag., dyy/ua 6e 
Tivnrjg ovdev r\irap TcpogiKvurat, 
Aesch. Ag. 791 ; etc. [£] 

KvTzruia, arog, to, (Xvtceu) pain, 
distress, Soph. Tr. 554. 

AvnTjpog, a, ov, (kvirsu), painfid, 
Lat. molestus, to dot tovt' ectl Xvtct]- 
pbv kTivelv, Soph. O. C. 1176 ; tclv 
dofioici IvTTrjpd, Eur. Ion 623, etc. : 
also of persons, troublesome, Ar. Ach. 
456, Xen. An. 2, 5, 13. Adv. -pug, 
'Avrrnpug ex eL Soph. El. 767 ; %. 
depeiv tl, .Isocr. 199 D. 

AvmjalTioyog, ov, (Xvitiu, Tioyog) 
giving pain by talking, Cratin. Incert. 42. 

AvKTjTeov, verb. adj. from Tivtteo- 
/iiai, one must feel pain, Xen. Apol. 27. 

AvKTjTiKog, 7], ov, (Tivniu) distress- 
ing, to 2.V7V.,— Xv7T7i, Plut. 2, 657 A. 
— II. pass, distressed distressful. 

Avirpofttog, ov, (Tivnpbg, (3iog) lead- 
ing a wretched life, Strab. p. 318. 

Avirpoyaiog, ov, Att. fajrcpoysug, 
uv, (TiVTcpog, yaia, yrf) with poor soil, 
App. Hisp. 59, Philo, v. sq. 

Avirpbg, d,6v, (Tivtceu, cf. XvTtrjpog) 
distressful, wretched, poor, sorry, esp. 
of land, yala, Od. 13, 243, Hdt. 9, 122, 
Arist. H. A. 5, 28, 4, cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
as the Romans opposed to each other 
gracile and laetum solum. — Il.= TiVTT7j- 
pog, painful, distressing, sad, Aesch. 
Cho. 835, Eum. 174, Eur. Ale. 370, 
etc. ; to Tivwpov, Id. Supp. 38. Adv. 
-pug, lb. 898. Hence 

AvirpoTrig, 7)Tog, 7], wretchedness, 
distress : esp. of land, poverty, barren- 
ness, Strab. p. 130, etc. 

Avi:pox<^pog, ov, (Xvirpog, x^pa) = 
Tivrrpbyaiog, Strab. p. 427. 

AT'PA, ag, r), Lat. lyra, a lyre, a 
Greek musical instrument of seven 
strings, (^TtTUTOVog, Eur. I. T. 1129), 
like the Kidupa, said to have been 
invented by Mercury, H. Merc. 423, 
etc. ; but never in Horn, (his name for 
similar instruments being Kidapig and 
Qopjuiy!;), but freq. from Pind. down- 
wards. — The hollow shell or body of 
the lyre was deeper than that of the 
cithara, and was too large to hold on 
the knee : its strings were (as in the 
cithara of Terpander) seven, nekadog 
tiTTaTOvov Tivpag, Eur. I. T. 1129, etc. ; 
— being of a full rich tone, it was held 
tobe the most manly of all stringed in- 
870 


ATPO 

struments, cf. Kidupa : for the same 
reason it was not used in dirges and 
wild music such as the Phrygian 
mode, which is therefore called 6 
u.vev T.vpag 6pi)vog, Aesch. Ag. 990, 
cf. uXvpog, ucpopfiiKTog. — II. lyric poet- 
ry and ?nusic, Plat. Legg. 809 C. — III. 
the constellation Lyra, Anacr. 70, ubi v. 
Bergk, Arat. 268.— IV. a sea-fish of 
the Trigla kind, Trigla Lyra, Arist. 
H. A. 4, 9, 5. r [v] 

■fAvpa, ag, r/, Lyra, a place in Bithy- 
nia, so named from the lyre of Orph- 
eus, Ap. Rh. 2, 929.— II. fem. pr. n., 
Luc. 

Avpdoidog, ov, 6, contr. TtvpuSog, 
[Tivpa, uoiSog) one who sings to the lyre, 
Anth. P. 7, 612, Plut. Sull. 33, etc. 

■fAvpftr/, 7)g, rj, Lyrbe, a city of Pisi- 
dia, Dion. P. 859. 

AvpL^u, (Tivpa) to play the lyre, 
Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 1037 E, Ana- 
creont. 

AvptKog, r), ov, (Tivpa) of or for the 
lyre, lyric, fiovaa, Anacreont. 25, 2 : 
6 1., a lyric poet, Anth. P: 11, 78, Plut. 
Num. 4. 

Avpiov, ov, to, dim. from Tivpa, Ar. 
Ran. 1304. 

Avpioiiog, ov, 6, (TivpL^u) a playing 
on the lyre. 

AvpLGTf)g, ov, b, (kvpi^u) a player 
on the lyre. 

\Avpnda, ag, r), Lyrcta, a place in 
Argolis, Paus. 2, 25, 5. 

iAvpKEiov, ov, to, Mt. Lyrceus, in 
Argolis on the borders of Arcadia, 
Strab. p. 370. 

jAvpKog, ov,b, Lyrcus, son of Abas, 
Paus. 2, 25, 4. 

t Av pvalog, a, ov, Lyrnean, of Lyrna, 
acc. to Schol. Aesch. Pers. 324, v. 
Blomf. ad 1. (v. 330) : but Steph. Byz. 
of Lyrnessus, as if from Avpva lor 
Avpvrjaaog. 

\AvpvrjGLOg, a, ov, of Lyrnessus, 
Lyrnessian, Aesch. Fr. 250: and 

iAvpvrjGtg, Ldog, tj, pecul. fem. to 
foreg., Aesch. Fr. 250 ; r) Avpv?]oLg, 
the territory of Lyrnessus, Strab. : from 

t Avpvr/caog or Avpvr/oog, ov,r), Lyr- 
nessus, a city of Troas, II. 2, 691 — 
2. acc. to Callisth. ap. Strab. p. 667, 
676, a city of Pamphylia. 

Avpoyr/dr/g, eg, (Tivpa, yr/deu) de- 
lighting in the lyre, Anth. P. 9, 525, 
12. 

Avposig, Ecaa, ev, (Tivpa) fitted for 
the lyre, lyrical, Theopomp. (Coloph.) 
ap. Ath. 183 A. 

Avpoepyog, ov, (Tivpa, *ipyu) mak- 
ing lyres or singing to the lyre, Orph. 
Arg. 7. 

Avpodelyrjg, eg, (Tivpa, dtlyu) 
charmed by the lyre, Anth. P. 9, 250. 

AiipoKTLTog, ov, (Xvpa, ktl^u) lyre- 
founded, epith. of Thebes, said to 
have been built by the sound of 
Amphion's lyre, Christod. Ecphr. 
261. 

AvpoKTvivng, ov, b^TivpoKTvirog, 
Anacreont. 

AvpOKTVTtia, ag, 7], a striking the 
lyre, Anth. Plan. 277 : from 

AvpoKTvnog, ov, (?ivpa, ktvtteu) 
striking the lyre. — II. twanging like a 
lyre, of a bow-string, Lyc. 918. \y] 

AvpOTtr/yog, ov, (?ivpa, Trrjyvviii) = 
Tivpoiroibg. 

AvpoTZOLEU, u, to make lyres ; hence 

AvpoTVOtrjTiKog, f},bv, good at making 
lyres. 

AvpoTTOtta, ag, r/, the art of making 
lyres : and 

AvpoTToiiiiog, rj, 6v,= 7*,vpoirotr]TL- 
Kog, 7/ 1., sub. texvt], Plat. Euthyd. 
289 C. : from . 

AvpoKOtdg, bv,(?ivpa, tcoleo)) making 


AYS1 

lyres, Plat. Euthyd. 289 B, D, Crat 
390 B ; cf. Bergk Anacr. 27. 

Avpotyoivit;, 6, a kind of lyre, ap 
Ath. 175 D. 

Atiproc, to, Epirot. word for guv 
<pog, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 500 B. 

AvpudTjg, Eg, (Tivpa, £ldog)—7ivpo 
Eig, Anth. P. append. 176. 

Avpudia, ag, 7], a song to be sung tc 
the lyre : from 

Avpudbg, ov, b, contr. for Xvpaoi- 
dog, q.'v. 

Avpuvta, ag, t), (Tivpa, uvso/iat) a 
buying of lyres, Ar. Fr. 34. 

■\AvGaybp7jg, eu, 6, Ion.=Avcrayd- 
pag, Lysagoras, masc. pr. n., a Mile- 
sian, Hdt. 5, 30— 2. a Parian, Id. 6, 
133. 

t AvadvSpa, ag, i), Lysandra, daugh- 
ter of Ptolemy son of Lagus, Paus. 

i, e, 6. 

iAvaavSpL dag, a, b, Lysandridas, a 
Spartan, Ath. 609 B. 

iAvaavdpog, ov, 6, ("kvu, dv7]p) Ly- 
sander, a Trojan, II. 11, 491.— 2. the 
celebrated general of the Spartans, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 1, sqq. — 3. a Sicyo- 
nian officer, Id. ib. 7, 1, 45. — Others 
in Paus. , etc. \y\ 

Avcdviag, ov, 6, (Tivu, av'ta) ending 
sadness, like Ttavaavtag, Ti. Kanuv, 
Ar. Nub. 1162. 

iAvaaviag, ov, b, Lysanias, an Athe- 
nian archon 01. 78, 3, Diod. S. also 

01. 84, 2, Id., father of Aeschines, a 
friend of Socrates, Plat. — 2. a friend 
of Alexander the Great, Arr. An. 1, 

2, 1. — 3. name of a youth in Call. Ep. 
29, 5. — 4. a grammarian of Cyrene, 
Ath. 304 B.— Others in Diog. L. ; etc 

AvcEpug, uTog, b, (Tivu, spug) de 
liver er from love. 

}Av<j7], 7jg, i], Lysi, a daughter ol 
Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

Avarjvup, opog, b, i], (Tivu, dvrjp) 
relaxing, weakeningmen, Tryphiod . 449. 

■fAvcridvat;, aKTog, b, Lysianax, an 
Elean, Paus. 6, 4, 5. 

\Avaidvao~aa, 7]g, tj, Lysianassa, a 
daughter of Nereus and Doris, Hes. 
Th. 58.-2. a daughter of Polybus, 
wife of Talaus, Paus. 2, 6, 6 :. cf. Av- 
at/juxn- — 3. daughter of Epaphus, 
mother of Busiris, Apollod. 2, 5, 11. 
Others in Anth. ; etc. 

fAvaiag, ov, b, Lysias, son of Ce 
phalus, the celebrated orator, a con 
temporary of Socrates, Plat. ; Xen. ; 
etc. — Others in Ath. ; etc. — II. Avai- 
dg, dSog, tj, a city of Greater Phrygia, 
Strab. p. 576. — 2. a city and fortress 
of Syria, Id. p. 752. — 3. a stronghold 
for storing up plunder in Judea, Id 
p. 763. 

Avatyd/jog, ov, (Tivu, ydjuog) dis 
solving marriage, Anth. P. 5, 302. 

Avatyvta, ag, t), or Ttvaiyvia, (Lob. 
Paral. p. 333) : relaxation of the limbs. 
Hipp. p. 415. 

Avoiyytog, ov, (Ivu, yvlov) relax 
ing the limbs, enfeebling. 

■\AvcidiK7/,7]g, 7], Lysidice, daughter 
of Pelops, wife of Mestor, Apollod. 
2, 4, 5 : acc. to Plut. Thes, 7, mother 
of Alcmena. — 2. a daughter of Thes 
pius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

Avoidiiwg, ov, (Tivu, 8Lkt]) ending 
or settling law-suils. — II. infringing on 
justice. 

AvotidEipa, ag, i), with dishevelled 
hair, like TivatOpL^, Nonn. 

Avci^uvog, ov, also tj, ov, (Xvu, 
l^uvTj) loosing the zone, i. e. ceasing to 
be a maid. — 2. of a soldier, ungirded, 
unarmed, Lat. discinctus, fPolyaen. 8, 
24, 3f.— II. epith. of Diana and llith 
yia, who assisted women in travail 
Theocr. 17, 60 


AYSi 


AYSI 


AYS 2 


tAvaiUeLdrjg, ov, b, Lysithldes, one 
of the wealthiest of the Athenians in 
the time of Demosthenes, Dem. 565, 
13 ; 703, 14 ; etc. 

fAvaldeoc, ov, b, Lysitheus, an Athe- 
nian archori 01. 78,4, Diod. S. 11, 69. 

\AvGldoog, ov, 6, Lysithous, son of 
Priam, ApolLod. 3, 12, 5. 

Avatdp^, rplxog, b, t), (Xvu, 6pL%) 
with loose hair. 

AvGLKUKog, ov, (Xvu, nanbg) ending 
evil, Theogn. 476, ubi al. Xtjglk-. 

■fAvattc/isidiis, ov, 6, Lysiclxdes, 
against whom a speech of Dinarchus 
was directed, Dion. H. de Din. 12. 

t Avouches, iovg, 6, Lysicles, an 
Athenian, father of Abronychus, 
Thuc. 1, 91. — 2. a young Athenian, 
who married Aspasia after the death 
of Pericles, and rose through her in- 
structions to high stations, Thuc. 3, 
19 ; Ar. Eq. 132, 765, etc. 

AvGiK.ofj.or, ov, or XvGLK.6fjr/g, (Xvu, 
K6fi7])^?iveidpiZ,v. 1. Opp. C. 3, 128. 

■\AvaLKpdrijg, ovg, 6, Lysicrates, an 
Athenian commander, Ar. Av. 513, 
626.-2. an archon 01. 81, 4, Diod. 
S. 11, 88. 

fAvGLXXa, yc,, 7), Lysilla, fem. pr. n., 
Ar. Nub. 684. 

t AvaLfiu-xVi V r > V> Lysimache, daugh- 
ter of Abas, wife of Talaus, Apollod. 
1, 9, 13: cf. AvGiuvaaaa. — 2. a daugh- 
ter of Priam, Id. 3, 12, 5. 

AvcLfiuxta, ag, 7), and Xvgl/juxlov, 
ov, to, a medicinal herb, Lysimachia, 
loose-strife, Diosc. 

■\AvoLjiaxia, and -fidxEta, ag, 7), Ly- 
simachia, a city in the Thracian Cher- 
sonese, Strab. p. 331. — 2. a city of 
Aetolia on a lake of same name, Id. 
p. 460. 

\Av0LfiaxL8rjg, ov, 6, (prop, patron, 
from AvGL/iaxog) Lysimachides, an 
Athenian archon, Diod. S. 12, 22; 
etc. 

Avaiuuxog, ov, also pecul. fern. Xv- 
o-tjudxv (Ar. Pac. 994, Lys. 554), (Xvu, 
uuxv) ending strife, Anth. P. 5, 71, etc. : 
freq. as a prop, n., v. sq. 

fAval/ndxpg, ov, 6, Lysimachus, an 
Athenian, father of the celebrated 
Aristides, Hdt. 8, 79.-2. son of this 
Aristides, Plat. Lach. 179 C. — 3. a 
commander of the cavalry under the 
thirty tyrants, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 8.— 
Others of this name in Dem. ; Plut. ; 
etc. 

iAvGLfieTiEia, ag, 7), Xl/hvt], Lysime- 
lla, a marsh in the suburbs of Syra- 
cuse, Thuc. 7, 53 ; Theocr. 16, 84. 

AvGijLieXrjg, eg, (?ivu, fiiXog) limb- 
relaxing, epith. of sleep, Od. 20, 57 ; 
23, 343; of love, Hes. Th. 911, Sap- 
pho 43 Bgk., etc. ; of death, Eur. 
Supp. 46 ; so too of wine, sickness, 
etc., Anth. P. 11, 414. 

fAvGi/ievTjg, ovg, b,Lysime?ies,a Si- 
cyonian, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 45. — 2. an 
Athenian orator, Ath. 209 A. 

AvGi(iipL[ivog, ov, (Xvu, /lipijuva) 
driving care away, Anth. P. 9, 524, 12. 

AvGifiog, ov, (?iVGig) able to loose or 
relieve, Aesch. Supp. 811. — II. pass. 
able to be loosed or redeemed, hvsxvpov, 
Plat. Legg. 820 E.— 2. able to be solved 
or refuted, Gv7i7~.oyLGfj.6g, Arist. An. 
Pr. 2, 27, 5. lv] 

AvGLVOfiog, ov, (Xvu, vofjog) doing 
aujay with the law, Nonn. 

fAvGLVOfJog, ov, b, Lysinomus, son 
of Electryon, Apollod. 2, 4, 5. 

■fAvGtvoog, ov, 6, Lysindus, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Dem. 949, 6. — 2. 
father of Aristophon, Paus. 6, 13, 11. 

AvGiog, ia, tov, also tog, iov, (Xvu) 
releasing, delivering, able to release, etc., 
\vglol dsot, the gods who deliver from 


curse or sin, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 366 A ; 
epith. of Bacchus, Pind. Fr. 124, 
Orph. H. 49, 2 ; cf. Paus. 9, 16, 6. [v] 

AvGLTcaLyfiLov, ov, gen. ovog, {XvGtg, 
iraly/ua) letting loose, i. e. giving -play 
or sport, dub. 1. Anacreont., 39, 9, at 
least contrary to analogy, as being 
from the subst. XvGLg [v] instead of 
the fut. Xvgu, cf. sq. [ti] 

AiiGiiT7}[j.uv, ovog, (/iVGig, Trfjfja) end- 
ing sorrow or pain, Orph. Hymn. 1,11; 
58, 20, ubi Herm. XadLnTjfiuv metri 
grat., cf. foreg. 

AvGtivodog, ov, (Xvu, irodog) deliv- 
ering from love, Anth. P. 5, 269. 

Avglttovlov, ov, to, a medicinal un- 
guent : from 

AvGLTCOvog, ov, (Xvu, Tvovog) releas- 
ing from toil, labor-lightening, X. depa- 
TvovTeg, Pind. P. 4, 72 ; X. TeXevTa, 
death that frees from care, Id. Fr. 96. 

iAvGLTTTzr], Tjg, 7], Lysippe, daughter 
of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. — 2. 
daughter of Proetus, Id. 2, 2, 2 — 
Others in Paus. : fem. from 

iAvGLmrog, ov, 6, (Xvu, t7T7rog) Ly- 
sippus, a Spartan harmost in Epita- 
lium, Xen. Hell. 3,2, 29.-2. a poet 
of the old comedy, Meineke 1, p. 215 ; 

2, p. 744. — 3. a celebrated statuary 
of Sicyon, Paus. 2, 9, 8. — Others in 
Dem. 1083, 11 ; etc. 

AvGig, Eug Ion. Log, r), fyvu) a 
loosing, setting free, esp. of a prisoner, 
hence a release, ransoming, II. 24, 655, 
Theogn. 1004 : — ova exel Xvglv (sc. 
tu 7TT]iu.aTa), Soph. Ant. 598 : — c. gen., 
X. OavuTov, deliverance from death, Od. 
9, 421 ; X. spLdog, Hes. Th. 637 ; X. 
Xpt'Ltjv, disburdening from debt, Hes. 
Op. 402 ; ?ivglv oIteelv kukuv, Hdt. 
6, 129 ; X. ttevOeuv, /ubxduv, Pind. 
N. 10, 143, Soph. Tr. 1171 : also, X. 
drcb TLVog, Plat. Rep. 532 B : but— 2. 
ov ?\.VGLg aXXrj GTpaTOv ivpbg oIkov, 
no other means of letting the host loose 
from port for home, Soph. El. 573. — 3. 
absol. deliverance from guilt by expia- 
tory rites, Lat. expiatio, Stallb. Plat. 
Rep. 364 E. — 4. recovery from pain or 
sickness. — 5. on cofjij XvGig v. ufjfjXv- 
GLg. — II. a loosing, parting, A. nal 
XuptGu.bg ipvxfjg dicb GuiiaTog, Plat. 
Phaed. 67 D : — dissolution, Tr)g tcoXl- 
TEiag, Id. Legg. 945 C. — 2. solution of 
a difficulty, refutation, Arist. Rhet. 2, 
25, 1. — 3. the unravelling of the plot 
in a tragedy, Id. Poet. 18, 1.— III. 
=66prrov X., a place for banquetting, 
Pind. O. 10 (11), 57, ubi v. Bockh ; 
cf. KaTaXvGLg II. [v] 

iAvGLg, Ldog, b, Lysis, an Athenian, 
after whom one of Plato's dialogues 
is named. — 2. a Pythagorean philo- 
sopher of Tarentum, teacher of 
Epaminondas, Ael. V. H. 3, 17.— 

3. an immoral lyric poet, Strab. p. 
648. (cf. Lob. Pathol. 511, n. 45.) 

iAvGLGTpUTTj, Tjg, 7], (XvU, GTpCCTOg) 

Lysistrata, fem. pr. n., formed by Aris- 
tophanes as title of one of his come- 
dies in which he urged the bringing 
the war to a close. 

■fAvGLGTpaTog, ov, b, (Xvu,GTpuTog, 
v. foreg.) Lysistratus, an Athenian 
seer, Hdt. 8, 96. — 2. an Athenian, 
notorious for effeminacy and gamb- 
ling, Ar. Ach. 855. — Others in Dem. ; 
Andoc. ; etc. 

AvGLGU/xaTsu, u, (Xvu, GUfia) to be 
relaxed in body, Hipp. p. 1160. 

■fAvGLTuvia, ag, t), in Steph. Byz. 
AovGtTavia, Lusitania, the western 
division of Hispania, now Portugal, 
Strab. p. 152, sq. 

iAvGLTdvoL, tov, ol, the Lusitani, 
Strab. p. 152, etc. 

AvglteXelo, ag, t), advantage, use, 


profit, Theophr. ap. Diog. L. 5, 54, 
Diod., etc. ; A. nepl tov xpbvov, econ- 
omy of time in making payments, Po- 
lyb. 32, 13, 11 ; and 

AvglteXeg), d, strictly, to indemnify 
for expenses incurred, hence to be useful 
or advantageous to, XvglteXeI r)fj,lv 7) 
OLKatoGvvr], Plat. Prot. 327 B : esp. 
in 3 pers., XvglteXeI /j.oc, it profits me, 
is better for me, c. part., oig Xvglte- 
XeI TTEidojusvoLg, Lys. 174, 14, cf. Soph. 
O. T. 316 ; c. inf., on /not XvglteXoI 
ugiTsp excj Exetv, Plat. Apol. 22 E ; 
hence with a compar. force, TedvuvaL 
XvglteXeI 7) Cfiv 'tis better to be dead 
than alive, Andoc. 16, 28, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 4, 12 : oft. too c. negat., ov X. 
[lot, his not good for me, profits me 
not, c. inf., Hdt. 1, 97, and Xen. cf. 
Valck. Hipp. 441 : to XvglteXovv, tu 
XvGLTsXovvTa, profit, gain, advantage, 
Thuc. 6, 85, Plat., etc. Cf. Xvu IV : 
from 

AvGLTEXijg, ig, {Xvu, TsXog) strict- 
ly, paying or indemnifying for expenses 
incurred : hence, useful, profitable, ad- 
vantageous, XvGLTeXsGTEpOV LlSLKLa 

dtKaLOGvvrjg, Plat. Rep. 354 A ; 
EUTtopEVfiaTa XvGLTs?i£GTepa, Xen. 
Hier. 9, 1 1 ; XvglteXegtutt] far), Plat. 
Rep. 344 E ; XvglteXtJ ; advantages, 
Polyb. 4, 38, 8 -.—cheap, Xen. Vect. 4, 
30 : cf. Xvu IV. Adv. -Aug. Diod. 14, 
102. 

AvGLTeXovvTug, adv. part. pres. 
from XvglteXeu, usefully, profitably, 
Xen. Oec. 20, 21, Plat. Ale. 2, 146 B. 

"fAvGUpdvTig, ovg, 6, Lysiphanes, 
teacher of Epicurus, Diog. L. 10, 13, 
v. 1. NavGL<puv7]g. 

AvGL(j)X£(S7/g, eg, (Xvu, (pXsip) open- 
ing the veins, Anth. P. 6, 94. 

AvGL(j>puv, ovog, b, 7), (Xvu, (pptfv) 
releasing from care, Anacreont. 50, 2. 

AvGLxaiTTjg, ov, 6, (Xvu, x^ltt))=s 
Xvgl&pl§. 

Avglx'ltuv, uvog, b,r),(?i,vu, xtTuv) 
with loose tunic, Nonn. [^i] 

AvGtudog, ov, b, and r), (AvGLg 3, 
udfj) one who played women's characters 
in male attire, Aristox. ap. Ath. 620 

E, Plut. Sull. 36, etc. ; so called from 
Lysis, who wrote songs for such ac- 
tors, Strab. p. 648; cf. Mayudog. — 12. 
avXog, a flute accompanying or adapted 
to such pantomimes, Ath. 182 C. 

■\AvGog, ov, b, Lysus, a statuary 01 
Macedonia, Paus. 6, 17, 1. 

AY'22A", 7), Att. XvTTa, rage, fury, 
in II. always of martial rage, upaTepf] 
6e £ XvGGa didvKEv, 9, 239; /ivoGav 
ex^tv bXoi]v, lb. 305 : later raging-mad- 
ness, raving, esp. caused by the gods, 
as that of lo, Aesch. Pr. 883. of Ores- 
tes, Id. Cho. 288, Eur. Or. 254, etc. ; 
also of Bacchic frenzy, sXacppd A., 
Eur. Bacch. 851 ; Xvggtj Trapdaoirog, 
Ar. Thesm. 681: strengthd., A. fiat- 
vdg, Soph. Fr. 678 : also of dogs, Xen. 
An. 5, 7, 26 in form XvGGa, whereas 
Plat, has XvTTa kpuTLKi), Legg. 839 
A. — 2. personified, AvGGa, the goddess 
of madness, Eur. H. F. 823. —II. the 
worm under the tongue of dogs, re- 
moved from the belief that it pro- 
duces madness. Hence 

AvGGalvu,=?iVGGdu, to be raging- 
mad, to rave, X. tlv'l, to be mad at or 
with one, Soph. Ant. 633. 

AvGGuXeog, ia, eov,(XvGGau)r aging- 
mad, Ap. Rh. 4, 1393. 

AvGGavLog, v. sub ?iiGGuviog. 

AvGGag, ddog, 7), raging mad, Anth. 
Plan. 289; Xvggu6l fioipa, Eur. H. 

F. 1024.^ 

Avgguu, Att. Xvttuu, u, (Xvggo) 
to be raging in battle, Hdt. 9, 71, cf. 
XvGGa init. : to rave, be mad, Soph. 

871 


ATTP 

O. T. 1258, Plat., Rep. 329 C, etc. ; 
of wolves, Theocr. 4, 11 : epuTeg 
XvTTtivTeg, Plat. Rep. 586 C. 

Avgotjoov, adv. {Xvaaa) furiously, 
madly, Opp. H. 2, 573. 

Avaafjetg, eaaa, ev .—XvaaaXeog. 

Ava<77j/ua, arog, to, tyvoodu) a fit 
of madness : in plur. ravings, el fx' e/c- 
(pofloLcv [iclvluolv Tivua^jj-aGLv, Eur. 
Or. 270. 

AvGcfjprig, eg,—XvaaaXeog, Orph. 
H. 68, 6. 

Avaanrrip, rjpog, 6, one that is raging, 
raving, mad, kvcjv X., II. 8, 299 ; irovg 
X., Anth. P. 6, 94. 

Avco-nrrig, ov, 6,=foreg., Anth. P. 
7, 473. 

AvaarjTLKog, rj, 6v,—Xvaaa?^iog, 
Ael. N. A. 12, 10. 

Avaaod-nKTog, ov, (Xvaaa, Sdnvco) 
bit by a mad dog, Geop. 

Avaaop.dveo, u>, to rage, rave, Ma- 
netho : from 

Avaaopiuvfjg, eg, {Xvaaa, fiaivo/xat) 
raging-mad, frenzy-tost, Anth. P. 6, 
219. 

Avaaoo), ti, to enrage, madden. Pass. 
to be or grow furious, Pseudo-Phocyl. 
114. 

Avaauong, eg, (Xvaaa, eldog) like 
one raging, raving, mad, II. 13, 53. ; X. 
voaog, Soph. Aj. 452 ; of Bacchus, 
Eur. Bacch. 980. 

Avaa&iug, tdog, t), {Xvaaa, &ip) 
with furious glance, Orph. Arg. 977. 

iAvacov, ovog, 6, Lyson, a statuary, 
Paus. 1, 3, 5. 

Avrai, oi, law-students who had fin- 
ished their course of study, and were 
ready to be examined : those who had 
still a year to study were irpoXvTat, 
Pandect. 

■fAvraia, ag, r), Lytaea, daughter of 
Hyacinthus' in Athens, Apollod. 3, 
15, 8. 

iAvruTtog, ov, 6, Lutatius, Rom. 
masc. pr. n., Polyb. 1, 59, 8. 

Avreipa, fern, from XvTrjp, Orph. 
H. 9, 17. {v] 

Aiireov, verb. adj. from Xvu, one 
must solve, Plat. Gorg. 480 E. 

Avrfjp, rjpog, b, (Xvu) one tuho looses, 
a deliverer, irovov, Eur. El. 136 ; tco- 
pov...ydfj,o)v Xvrfjpa, Aesch. Supp. 
807. — II. an arbitrator, decider, vetKeuv, 
Aesch. Theb. 941. 

Avrr/pidg, ddog, r),—XvTetpa, she 
that delivers, Orph. H. 13, 8. 

AvTfjpiog, ta, lov, usu. og, ov, {Xv- 
Trjp) loosing, releasing, delivering, dai- 
fiovrr, Aesch. Theb. 175 : c. gen. de- 
live, ing, setting free from a thing. Xv- 
TTjpiovg evxdg dei/naTcov, Soph. El. 
635, cf. 447, 1490 ; nvl Ttvog X., a de- 
liverer to a person from a thing, Aesch. 
Eum. 298 ; and e/c Ttvog, Eur. Ale. 
224 : — also simply= XvTtKog, hence, 
X. XvTxrjjia, relieving or lightening sor- 
row, Soph. Tr. 554, where it governs 
the case of its verb Xvu. — II. to Xv- 
TTjptov—XvTpov, to X. danavdv, the 
atonement or reward for all costs, Pind. 
P. 5, 143. 

■fAvrteparjg, 6, v. AiTvepcrjg ; The- 
ocr. 10, 41, in Dor. form -(jag. 

AvriKog, f), ov, {Xvu) able to loose, 
Ti)g noiXiag, Ath. 31 B. — II. fit for 
solving or refuting, Arist. Rhet. 2, 26, 
3 ; — oi Xvtikol, certain grammarians, 
who unravelled knotty points. 

Avrbg, rj, ov, ('Xvu) that may be 
loosed, Plat. Tim. 41 A.— II. that may 
be dissolved, soluble, lb. 43 D, Arist. 
Meteor. 4, 6, 12 : — adv. -ug,solubly, Id. 
Part. An. 2, 2, 25.-2. of arguments 
and difficulties, that may be solved, re- 
futable, Arist. Rhet. 1, 2, 18. 

AvTpov, ov, to, {Xvu) (he price paid, 
872 


ATXN 

— ]. for ransom, a ransom, usu. in 
plur., as Hdt. 5, 77 : XvTpa Iiko6l66- 
vat, KaTadelvat, to pay ransom, Dem. 
1250, 1, and 18 ; elgcpepetv eig XvTpa, 
to contribute towards it, Id. 1248, 25 ; 
dipLevai uvev XvTpuv, to release with- 
out ransom, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 16. — 2. in 
expiation, an atonement, Pind. O. 7, 
141 : X. atjiaTog, Aesch. Cho. 48 ; cf. 
Plat. Rep. 393 D; freq. in Christ, 
writers. — 3. in genl. a recompense, kcl- 
uutuv, Pind. I. 8 (7), 1. — II. a plant, 
like the Lysimachia, lythrum, Diosc. 

AvTpoxdpyg, eg, (Xvrpov, x a ^P u ) 
rejoicing in ransom, Or. Sib. 

AvTpou, u, {XvTpov) to release on 
receipt of ransom, to hold to ransom, X. 
TLvd xpij/LidTov, for money, Plat. 
Theaet. 165 E. Mid. to release by 
payment of ransom, to ransom, redeem, 
Polyb. 17, 16, 1. Pass., to be ran- 
somed, Dem. 394, 18, Arist. Eth. N. 
9, 2, 4. Hence 

AvTpuatg, eug, t), from mid., ran- 
soming, Plut. Arat. 11 : in Christ, wri- 
ters, Redemption, i. e. the being re- 
deemed. 

AvTpuTeov, verb, adj., one must ran- 
som, Arist. Eth. N. 9, 2, 4. 

AvTpuTfjg, ov, 6, aransomer, redeem- 
er, N. T. 

Avttcl, r), /.vttuo), Att. for Xvaaa, 
Xvaadu. 

Avrrog, rj, ov, Cretan for vipnXog, 
Steph. Byz. in v.-Avttoc. 

■fAvTTog, ov, 7j, v. sub AvKTog. 

AvTup, opog, 6, poet, for Xvttjp, 
f. 1. in Leon. Al. 29, 4. 

Avxvalog, 6, Xi0og,= XvxvtT7jg. 

AvxvdiTTng, ov, 6, (Xvxvog, dnTu 
IT) a lamp-lighter : fem. XvxvaKTpta, 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 470. Hence 

Avxvaipta, ag, ?), acc. to Ath., a 
less common form for XvxvonavTta, 
Cephisod. 7 Yc 4. 

Avxvelov, ov, to, {Xvxvog) a lamp- 
stand, Pherecr. Crap. 5. 

Avxve?Miov, ov, to, lamp-oil. 

Avxvevg, eug, 6, a torch, lantern, 
fAth. 699 D.j—ll.=AvxvLTr/g, Callix. 
ap. Ath. 205 F. 

Avxvevu, (Xvxvog) to light. 

Avxved)V, uvog, 6, a place to keep 
lamps in, Luc. Ver. H. ] , 29. 

Avxvla, ag, rj, a lamp-stand, Philo, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 313. 

AvxvLalog, aid, alov, (Xvxvog) be- 
longing to a lamp or torch, Gal., cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 552. 

AvxvLag, ov, 6, ?udog,=XvxvtTr/g : 
Plat. (Com.) Soph. 8. 

Avxvidiov, ov, to, dim. from Xv- 
X vog, Ar. Fr. 115, 274, Lac, etc. [Z] 

fAvxvidLog, a, ov, of Lychnidus, 
Lychnidian ; i) Avxvtdia Xijuvr/, the 
Lychnidian lake, Polyb. 5, 108, 8 : from 

iAvxvtdog, ov, i), Lychnidus, a city 
of Epirus on the via Egnatia, Strab. 
p. 323. 

AvxvtKOV, ov, to, the time of lamp- 
lighting, Lat. hora lucernaris, Eccl. 

Avxvlov, ov, to, dim. from Xvxvog, 
Antiph. 'A<ppod. yov. 1, Luc. Symp. 
46 : others write it proparox. Xvx- 
vtov, but v. Lob. Phryn. 314. 

AvYvig, tdog, r), lychnis, a plant with 
a bright scarlet flower, much used for 
garlands, Theophr., Mel. 1. — II. a 
precious stone that emits light, Luc. 
de dea Syr. 32. 

AvYVLOnag, ov, 6, dim. from Xvxvog. 
—II. a kind offish, Luc. Ver. H. 2, 30. 

AvxvLTTjg, ov, 6, fem. -iTig, tdog, 
{Xvxvog) ; of or like a lamp : esp., Xv- 
XVtTijg Xidog, a name for Parian mar- 
ble, Plin. H. N. 36, 4, 2 : also, a. pre- 
cious stone, Plat. Eryx. 400 D, but dif- 
ferent from that called Xvxvtg.^-2. 


AT £2 

(pXojulg XvxvtTig, a plant, a kind of 
mullen, the leaves of which served as 
lamp-wicks, Diosc. 

AvxvoBlog, ov, {Xvxvog, fiLog) living 
by lamp-light, Senec. Ep. 122. 

Avxvondia, ag, t), {Xvxvog, tcaio) a 
lighting of lamps, illumination, in Hdt. 
2, 62, a festival at Sais, like the Chi 
nese feast of lanterns. 

AvxvoKavTeu. u, to light lamps, 
Dio C. 63, 20: from 

AvxvonavTTjg, ov, 6, {Xvxvog, naiu) 
a lamp-lighter. Hence 

AvxvoKavTia, ag, 7],= XvxvoKata, 
Xvxvaipla, Ath. 701 A; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
523.^ 

Avxyov, ov, to,— Xvxvog, Hippon., 
ap. E. M. : the plur. rd Xvxva is usu. 
taken as metaplast. from Xvxvog, q. v. 

AvxvoTTOLeo, (J, to make lamps or 
lanterns : from 

AvxvorcoLog, ov, {Xvxvog, irotetd) 
making lamps or lanterns, Ar. Pac. 690. 

AvxvoixoXig, eug, r), {Xvxvog, fto- 
Xtg) a city of lamps, Luc. Ver. H. 1, 29. 

AvxvoTTuXrig, ov, 6, {Xvxvog, rru- 
Xeu) a dealer in lamps or lanterns, Ar. 
Eq. 739. 

Avxvog, ov, 6 : in plur. Xvxvoc, 
Batr. 179, but usu. irreg. Xvxva, Hdt. 
2, 62, 133, Eur. Cycl. 514, (cf. Xv X - 
vov) : a light, lamp, candlestick, differ- 
ent from the ?m/j.ttt?]p which was 
fixed, the Xvxvog being portable (cf. 
?ivxvovxog), xpvcreog X., Od. 19, 34- 
Xvxva KaLetv, uvdrzTetv,to light lamps, 
Hdt. 11. cc. ; X. d-Koofieo-ai, Ar. Plut. 
668 ; TCepl Xvxvuv dtpdg, at lamp-light- 
ingtime, i. e. towards night-fall, Hdt. 7, 
21 5 : Tidvvvxog X. rrapaKa'ieTai, lamps 
are kept burning all night, Hdt. 2, 
130 ; eXaiov Tj/utv ovtc eveaT' ev tu 
Xvxvcp, Ar. Nub. 56. (It belongs to 
the root *?ivk?], q. v.) 

Avxvovxog, ov, b, (Xvxvog, e^w) 
a lamp-stand, the stand into or upon 
which the Xvxvog was put, /cat tov 
Xvxvovx ov EKQep' evdelg tov Xvxvov, 
Pherecr. AovX. 5 ; 6LaGTLXj3ovd' 6p£>- 
p,ev ujcrrep ev Kaivti XvxvovxV* Ar. 
Fr. 114; e^eXuv eic tov Xvxvovxov 
tov Xvxvov, Alex. Kt/pvtt. 1 : cf. 
Bergk ap. Meinek. Com. Fr. 2, p. 1060, 
Lob. Phryn. 60. 

Avxvocpopeo), u, to carry a lamp or 
lantern : and 

AvxvoQopio, Lacon. for foreg., Ar 
Lys. 1003: from 

Avxvocpopog, ov, (Xvxvog, (pepu) 
carrying a lamp, Plut. Pomp. 52. 

Avxvup-a, aTog, To,= eii[iOTov, odd 
vtov : cf. ?ia/J.7cddiov. 

AT'£2, fut. Xvau : aor. eXvaa : 
perf. Xe?ivna (v. infr.), pass. XeXvjuat : 
plqpf. eXeXvjirjv : aor. pass. eXvdr/v 
[v]. All these tenses, except the 
perf. act., occur in Horn. : besides 
these, he uses the Ep. aor. pass. eXv- 
/j.7/v in 1 and 3 sing. Xvfirjv, Xvto, and 
3 pi. Xvvto, which forms some refer 
to the plqpf. : of the perf. pass, he has 
the 3 opt. XeXvTo, for XeXvoiro, Od. 
18, 238, a very rare form :— Pind. Fr. 
55, has also an act. imperat. Xvdt, as 
if from Xvfit — \v in pres. and impf., 
though Horn, has it twice long in 
arsis, II. 23, 513, Od. 7, 74 ; in compds. 
long also in thesis, Od. 2, 105, 109 : 
late authors were not so strict, but 
even they seldom use v of the simple 
word in thesis : in fut., and aor. act. 
and mid. v, hence Xvoe, ?ivaav, etc. : 
in perf., plqpf. act. and pass., and in 
aor. pass, v, except in opt. perf. pass., 
Od. 18, 238 ; cf. Draco p. 46, 26, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 95, Anm. 6 : v in AtVo in 
arsis, II. 24, 1, but there is nn need 
to write Xvto with Heyne.] 


Alii 


Ai/BH 


AGIIO 


Orig. signf. to loose. — I. to loosen, un- 
ind, unfasten, esp. clothes and ar- 
mour, as A. ^oxTTijpa, dupvua, II. 4, 
215; 16, 804: but, favnv napdevL- 
t/v A., to loose the maiden-girdle, of 
the husband after marriage, Od. 11, 
245 ; so, of the wife, Xvot x°Xtvbv 
v<p' rjpui rcapdsvLag, Pind. 1. 8 (7), 
95 : ivda irapOsvet'-ehva' tyo) ko- 
pevfiara, Eur. Ale. 177, (cf. (fdvrf) : 
oft. of the tackling of ships, as A. 
Trpvfivrjaia, iarta, Xalfyog, etc., Od. 
2, 418 ; 15, 496, 552, H. Horn. Ap., 
etc., (but never so in II.) : ugkov A., to 
untie a skin (used as a bottle), Od. 

10, 47 : then freq. in Att., A. wedac, 
Aesch. Eum. 645 ; tvettTiov, Soph. Tr. 
924; A. rjviav,. to slack the rein, Id. 
El. 743 ; A. ypd/ifiaTa,de?iTov, to open 
them, Eur. I. A. 38, 307.— Mid. lv- 
aaadat 1/u.dvTa, to undo one's own belt, 

11. 14, 214 ; but, Ivovto ret^ea, they 
undid the armour for themselves, i. e. 
stripped it off (others), 11. 17, 318.— 
2. of horses, to undo, unyoke, unharness, 
el; 6x£0)V,V7re^ o^eov, II. 5,369; 8, 
504; v(f>' lipjiaaiv, 18, 244; virb £v- 
yo<pLv 24, 576 : in mid., IveaBai It:- 
■novgvrc' bxzatyt , to unyoke one's horses, 
II. 23, 7 ; also /3be Ivoai, opp. to fcv- 
yvvaac, Hes. Op. 606 : hence metaph., 
Xveiv reXog (3lov, Soph. O. C. 1720. 
—3. to loose, release, set free, esp. from 
bonds or prison, and so in genl. from 
difficulty or danger, Od. 8, 345 ; 12, 
53, etc. ; c. gen. rei, \veiv rivd naico- 
TTjTog, Od. 5, 397, and freq. in Att. ; 
A. rivd deapctiv, Aesch. Pr. 1006 ; 6k- 
vov, TTTj/u.ov7jg, etc., Soph. Tr. 181, 
etc. ; and in mid., ogrcEp 'Id Trnjuovdc 
tlvaaTO, Aesch. Supp. 1066 : also A. 
rivd etc Tivog, Pind. 0. 4, 34, Aesch. 
Pr. 872, Eur. Hipp. 1244, Plat., etc. 
— 4. to deprive one of a good, also c. 
gen., Pind. P. 11, 51. — 5. to release a 
captive on receipt of ransom (uiroiva), to 
hold to ransom, release, II. 1,20,29, etc.; 
"ZapmrjAovog evrea tcdXa Xvasiav, 
would give them up, 17, 162; in full, 
XvELVTtvd diroivuv, II. 11, 106: mid. 
to release by payment of ransom, to ran- 
som, redeem, 11. 1, 13; 24, 118, etc., 
also in Od. : — thus act. and mid. in 
this signf. are related just like Ivrpou 
and XvTpbofiai : so freq. in Att.— 6. to 

five up, [dpovov] Xvaov d^jiiv, Pind. 
4, 275. — II. to loosen, i. e. weaken, 
relax, esp. A. yvla, yovvara, diped 
Ttvog, to loose the limbs, knees, etc., 
i. e. make them slack, unnerve them ; 
hence freq. in Horn, to slay, kill: 
also, yovvara Ka/zdro Ivetv, Od. 
20, 118, cf. II. 13, 85: pass., Xvto 
yvla, yovvara \vvto, as the effect of 
death, sleep, weariness, fear, etc., 
Horn. ; also, /3lt], fievog, ipvxv AeAv- 
rat, Horn. — III. to dissolve, break up, 
dyopf/v, II. 1, 305, Od. 2, 69.-2. to 
undo, bring to nought, break down, tto- 
Tiiuiv KapTjva, II. 2, 118, Tpotrjg Kpf)- 
dsjuva, II. 16, 100, Od. 13, 388; A. 
ys<j>vpav, Xen. An. 2, 4, 17 ; and so 
1 — 3. in genl. to undo, do away with, 
A. veUea, II. 14, 205, 304, Od. 7, 74 ; 
k-KLfio^dv, Pind. O. 10 (11), 11; A. 
<j>6$ov, p-oxQwara, etc., Trag. : in 
prose, A. vbfiovg, to repeal or annul 
laws, Lat. leges abrogare, Hdt. 3, 82 : 
A. oirovddg, to break a treaty, freq. in 
Thuc. ; A. diroplav, to solve a diffi- 
culty, Plat. Prot. 324 E, etc., hence, 
to refute an argument, Arist. Rhet. 2, 
25, 10, etc., (cf. Xvatg, "kvTLKog) : A. i\>t)- 
0ov, etc., to rescind a vote, Dem. 700, 
13 ; A. diadrjuag, to cancel a will, Isae. 
59, 29, etc. — 4. to undo, assuage, calm,, 
ntill,fiele5rjijLaTa, II. 23, 62, Od. 20, 56. 
—5. to undo and so atom for, make up, 
55 


like Lat. luere, rependere, A. dfiapriag, 
Ar. Ran. 691, cf. Soph. Phil. 1224 ; A. 
<povov (povy, Soph. O. T. 101.— IV. 
in Att., te'Xtj, utadovg Tivelv, to pay 
taxes or wages, to quit one's self of 
them, only usea in cases of actual 
obligation, Xen. Ages. 2, 31 : hence 
— 2.— \vaiTtktlv, to profit, avail, usu. 
c. negat., ov Xvei and ov \vel teKt}, it 
boots not, Soph. O. T. 316 ; cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 441, Pors. Med. 1359 :— the 
construct, is much like that of Xvai- 
reXeu, either absol., Monk Hipp. 443 ; 
or c. dat. pers., Elmsl. Med. 553 ; — 
in Soph. El. 1005, seemingly c. ace, 
Xvei yap Tj/udg oidev ovd' eTzoxfreXeZ... 
davelv,— but Dind. supposes the acc. 
to be used because of the other verb 
tTvufeXei, v. ad 1. ; Elmsl. reads f)[xZv. 
(Akin to Lat. luo, our loose, etc. ; but 
hardly to Xovo, and its derivs., cf. 
Pott Etym. Forsch. 1, 209.) 

Aw, I will, or wish, v. *AA£2, a Doric 
defect, verb, only found in sing. Aw, 
Aflf, A?ji, plur. Xtijizg, AcDvn, Ar. Ach. 
714, sq., Lys. 95, 1105, sq., cf. Thuc. 
5, 77, Theocr. 1, 12; also part, tyj 
Xtivrt, Epich. p. 15, cf. Markl. SuppL 
221. 

Acj/?a£<j,— sq. 
. Aapdopai, f. -Tjao/iai, dep. mid. 
(Aw/???) like Xvfiaivo/j.ai, to treat de- 
spitefully, to outrage, insult, maltreat, 
c. acc. pers., also with cognate acc. 
added, Xuf3dadai riva Tiioftrjv, to do 
one despite, II. 13, 623 : esp. to maim, 
mutilate, rivd, Hdt. 3, 154 ; eiovrbv 
TiofSdrai Itjfiqv dvrjKEGTov, lb: Aw/3. 
(3lov dprdvatg, to hang one's self, 
Soph. Ant. 54 : to dishonour a woman, 
Eur. Or. 929 ; A. rovg veovg, to corrupt 
the youth, Plat. Prot. 318 D ; A. itoXiv, 
Lys. 176, 5 : to pillage, Polyb. 4, 54, 
2 ;— sometimes also c. dat., Dind. Ar. 
Eq. 1408, Stallb. Plat. Crito 47 E :— 
absol. to do despite, act outrageously , II. 
1, 232 ; 2, 242— II. the act. Xopdcj 
occurs only in Pseudo-Phocyl. 33, cf. 
Jac. A. P. p. 37 ; but the pf. AeAw/fy- 
fiai is used as pass. ; XeTiuflTj/btevog, 
mutilated, Hdt. 3, 155 ; Plat. Gorg. 511 
A, Rep. 611 C, etc. : Plat, also has 
aor. Xufirjdrivai as pass., Gorg. 473 
C : cf. XupTjTog. 

Aufievcug, ecog, rj,=?i6(37j : from 

AufSevo), (Aw/3??) to mock, make a 
mock of, rtvd, Od. 23, 15, 26 ; 

Ao)$eofj.at, Ion. for Xofido/iai, in 
pass, sense, Hipp. p. 802. 

A6(Stj, rjg, 7], like Xvfiv, maltreat- 
ment by word or deed, despiteful treat- 
ment, outrage, dishonour, A. nai alaxog, 
Od. 18, 225, Aw/V XufiaoQai, (v. sub 
Xofidofxat) : A. rlcai, to pay for an out- 
rage, II. 11, 142 ; so, A. aTrodovvai, II. 
9, 387 ; but A. TLcaadai, to exact re- 
tribution for an outrage, i. e. to re- 
venge it, II. 19, 208, Od. 20, 169, Soph. 
Aj. 181 ; ug em X6/3a, Eur. H. F/SHT ; 
XT" nai 6io(pdopd, Plat. Meno 91 C ; 
etc. : esp. mutilation, maiming, Hdt. 3, 
154: also in plur., Soph. Aj. 1392; 
Aw/% luprjdeig, Plat. Gorg. 473 C. 
— II. in Byzant. writers= Xerrpa, lepro- 
sy, Wernsd. Philes. p. 54, 56. (Akin 
to Xvfirj : from Aw/37; comes Lat. labes.) 
Hence 

Aofltfetg, eaaa, ev, despiteful, out- 
rageous, Ap. Rh. f3,801. 

AuPqatg, eug, tj, (7iuj3do/xat)= 
X6j3rj. 

AofirjTeipa, fern, from Xo(37jT7}p, 
Anth. P. 9, 251. 

AufirjTT/p, rjpog, 6, Qiuftdofiab) one 
who treats despitefully, outrages, mal- 
treats, a slanderer, II. 2, 275 ; 11, 385 : 
in genl. a miner, destroyer, epith. of 
the Erinyes, Soph. Ant. 1074— II. | 


pass, a worthless wretch, like Xvixz&v, 
II. 24, 239. 

Ao)j37]r?jg, ov, 6,=foreg. : A. rex- 
VTjg, one who disgraces his trade, Ar. 
Ran. 93. 

AuftrjTog, 7), ov, (2,o(3do/u.ai.) de- 
spitefully treated, outraged, dishonoured, 
Xuflnrbv edrjKE, for eXwflrjcjaTO, II. 
24, 531, cf. Hes. Sc. 366 ; keivt/c opuv 
9io)(3r]Tbv eldog, Soph. Tr. 1069 ; cf. 
Aj. 1388 ; /ibxdu "kuftarog, Id. Phil. 
1103. — II. act. insulting, abusive, A. 
ercr/, Soph. Phil. 607 : ruinous, mis- 
chievous, Id. Tr. 538. 

AufirjTup, opog, b,= Xu(S7]Tr)p, Nic. 
Al. 536, Manetho. 

Acoflog, r), bv, = lofUqTog. — II. in 
Byzant. writers a leper ; v. Tiufirj II. 

Aoydliov, ov, rb,— %uydvLov, He- 
sych. 

Auydvtoi, ov, ol, dice made of the 
bones of oxen. — II. lewd fellows, He- 
sych. ; cf. Aoydc. 

Aaydviov, ov, to, the dew-lap of oxen, 
Lat. paleare, Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

Auydg, ddog, i), like "kaitzdg, a 
lewd woman, Hesych. 

Auyaaog, ov, 6, a whip of bull's hide 

fAutg, Ldog, r), Lois, fern. pr. n., 
N. T. 

Aw'LTEpog, v. sq. 

Autuv, ovog, 6, 7], (A<5, *ldo) more 
desirable, more agreeable, and in genl. 
better, Horn, only in neut. of nom. and 
acc. sing., rods 2,6'iov tan, Od. 2, 
169, etc. : he has a second, compar. 
XuiTspog, ov, only in neut., lu'trepov 
Kal dfiELVOV, Od. 1, 376; 2, 141, in 
Eust. also Xubrspog, Jac. A. P. p. 75. 
— Later lufuv was used generally 
as compar. of dyadbg, and in Att. 
?i(oio)v, Xuiov were contr. into 'Aaxjv. 
Xuov, Aesch. Pers. 526, etc. ; ' tov> 
Xuovog daLfiovog, Soph. Phil. 1100; 
4>pbv7}otv XaBslv Aww, lb. 1079 ; Awoi/ 
(ppovelv, Id. O. T. 1038 ; etc to A. abv 
HeQegt^kev Ksap, Eur. Med. 911 :— 
d\iEivov Kal A<pov, Plat. Legg. 828 A ; 
duecvG) Kal Acjcj, Id. Phil. 11 B, cf. 
Xen. An. 5, 10, 15 : — superl. Xuiarog, 
7), ov, contr. Xtiarog, rd Awcrra ftov- 
Xevelv, Aesch. Pr. 204, etc. ; o Aw 
gte, my good friend, like o) (^eItlgte- 
Plat. Gorg. 467 B, etc.— In Theocr 
26, 32, we have a neut. pi. Awi'a for 
lutova, and this Buttm. Ausf. Gr 
§ 68, 1, regards as posit, from a nom 
Xtiig. 

Aufia, arog, to, the hem, fringe, bor 
der of a robe, LXX. 

Ao/Ltdrtov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
Anth. fP- 11, 210, 2. t [a] 

Ativrt, 3 pi. from the Dor. verb 
A<5, 1 will or wish, Epich. p. 15. 

Atiog, 6, also Xbog, a Macedon. 
month, answering to the last half of 
the Att. iKaTOftfiaLuv and the first 
of [lETaystTVLuv, Philipp. ap. Dem. 
280, 12^ 

Aurcdg, ddog, 7),-=\(diX7], Xurrog. 

Autttj, Tjg, i], (Xetto, Xoirbg, Ao^or) 
a covering, robe, mantle, 6ctttvxov df/.^' 
u/iioiaiv exovg' Evepyia XuTCTjv, Od. 
13, 224, cf. Ap. Rh. 2, 32 ; in genl. a 
skin, husk, shell. Also Xuirog, which 
in Hippon. 44*, is certainly neut., as 
in Theocr. 14, 66 ; in Anacr. 98 doubt- 
ful. Only poet, though prose writers 
have the derivs. Xurctov, Xuirodv- 
T7}g. 

AuTTifa, t -iao, (Adi7roc) to covei , 
cloak, but only found in compds. , a7ro- 
A«7u'Ccj, TCEpiXuiTt^u, etc. ; for Soph. 
Tr. 925, e k 6' IXutuge TrXsvpdv, be- 
longs to EK?iUTci^o} : cf. Tionl^u. 

Auirtov, dim. from 2,6tc7j, luirog. 
Arist. Metaph. 3, 4, 14, Top. 1, 7, 1. 

AwKodvaia, ag, t), (Aw7rorft;r»c) 
873 


A £2 TO 

stncl.ly, a stealing of clothes from ba- 
thers or travellers, high-way robbery. 

Aw~odvalov S'lktj, a prosecution for 
XurrodvGla, Att. Process p. 360. 

Acjrrodvrso), (D, to steal clothes, esp. 
from oathers or travellers, Arist. Pol. 
2, 7, 11 : then in genl. Xcjtt. tiv&, to 
rob, plunder, Ar. Ran. 1075, Plut. 165, 
Dem. 116, 19, etc. : — also of plagia- 
rists, Anth. P. 11, 130: from 

AcjKodvrnc, ov, 6, {'ktonog, 6vu) 
strictly, one who slips into another's 
tlothes : hence a clothes -stealer, esp. 
one who steals the clothes of bathers, 
or strips travellers, A. B. p. 176, cf. 
foreg. : in genl. a thief, robber, footpad, 
Ar. Ran. 772, Av. 497, Antipho, 130, 
19, Lys. 117, 7, etc. ; XonodvTuv 6a- 
varov aipeicdai, Dem. 53, fin. : — of 
plagiarists, Anth. P. 11, 130. [v] 

AcjlTOr, b,^=Ad)7TT/, q. v. 

AuponaiUGTpov, ov, to, a halter, 
late word. (From the Latin.) 

Atipov, ov, to, and Awpoc, ov, 6, 
the Lat. lorum, a thong, 

AupoTOfiso, u>, to cut into thongs : 
from 

AupoTOfiog, ov, (Atipov, TEfivu) cut- 
ting thongs. 

iAcjpv,ua, cjv, Ttt, Loryma, a city in 
the Dorian peninsula on the coast of 
Caria, opposite to Rhodes, Thuc. 
9, 43. 

Aucttoc, rj, ov, Att. contr. from 
XmoToc, superb of Xulljv, q. v. 

tAwr, indecl. (and AtDroc, ov, Jo- 
seph.), b, Lot, Hebr. masc. pr. n., son 
of Haran the brother of Abraham, 
N. T. 

Awraf, aKoc, 6, (Awroc IV.) a flute- 
player : — also, a buffoon, lewd fellow : — 
falso, a beggar, Eccl. 

AcoTevv Ta, Ion. for Xotoevtcl, acc. 
pi. neut. from AuTbeig, q. v. 

Awr/^w, (AcjTog) to pluck flowers, 
[only in Hesych.f ; esp. in mid. Aorl- 
(ofiat, like Kaprrl^opaL, KapirbofiaL, 
to pick or choose for one's self, cull the 
best, Aesch. Supp. 963. 

AWTIVOC, IvTf, LVOV, (AwTOC) oflotUS, 

Theocr. 24, 45. 

AuT/.Gfia, aToc, to, (AcjtI(u) a flow- 
er : metaph. like uvdog and ucotoc, 
the fairest, choicest, best, yijg 'EAAu- 
dog A&tIg fiaTa, Eur. Hel. 1593. 

AoTOSLr-, eaaa, ev, (Awroc I.) over- 
grown with lotus, Trsdla ?mt£Vvtu,, lo- 
tus-plains, II. 12, 283, ubi Aristarch. 
AuTovvTa : others take it as part, 
from a suppos. pres. */i0)Teu, bloom- 
ing. 

AOTO'2, ov, 6, the lotus, name of 
several plants, oft. wrongly confound- 
ed : five may be specially remarked : 
-—I. the Greek lotus, a grass which 
grew wild in the meadows round 
Sparta and Troy, on which horses 
fed ; a kind of clover or trefoil, perh. 
trifolium melilotus Linn., II. 21, 351, 
Od. 4, 603. — II. the Cyrenean lotus, an 
African shrub, whose fruit was the 
food of certain tribes on the coast, 
esp. of those hence called Lotophagi, 
Od. 9, 84, sq., Hdt. 4, 177 : acc. to 
Od. the fruit was honey-sweet, fie?urf- 
dijg, and was also called AuTog : Hdt. 
compares it in size to the fruit of the 
axi'vor (as large as the olive) and in 
taste to the date, <polvL^ : acc. to him 
wine was also made of it : — uvdtvov 
elbap, Od. 1. c, refers not literally to 
the flower being eaten, but to the veg- 
etable nature of the food, v. uvdivog. 
It was a low thorny shrub, Hdt. 2, 
96, cf. Schweigh. Polyb. 12, 2, acc. 
to Sprengel, Rhimnus Lotus Linn., 
acc. to Wildenow Zizyphus Lotus ; 
a»ill prized at Tunis and Tripoli un- 


A£2£2N 

der the name of the jujube, and a fa- 
vourite subject of Arab poetry. — III. 
the Aegyptian lotus, first mentioned in 
Hdt. 2, 92, the lily of the Nile, of 
which there are three varieties : — 1. 
with large, white flowers, which was 
dried, and its pith pounded for bread : 
the root, which was of the size and 
shape of an apple, and sweet of taste, 
was also eaten, and called later ko- 
Aokuglov. — 2. with rose-coloured flow- 
ers and leguminous fruit (KvapoL, 
Aegyptian beans.)— 3. with blue flow- 
ers ; the two last mentioned in Ath. 
677 D, E.— Of these the 1st is thought 
to be Nymphaea Lotus, the 2d, Nym- 
phaea Nelumbo, the 3d, Nelumbium 
Speciosum; v. Sprengel Antiq. Bot. 
p. 56, Voss Virg. Eel. 4, 20, Bahr 
Hdt. 11. cc. In Aegypt the lotus was 
sacred as a symbol of the Nile (with 
the rising of which it grew), and so 
of fertility : hence its constant use in 
the rites of Isis and Osiris, and its 
freq. appearance on ancient, esp. 
Aegyptian, works of art, v. Creuzer 
Symbolik 1, 283 sq., 508 sq. (French 
transl. 1, 404, cf. 525.) The Indian 
lotus, a sacred symbol of the Ganges 
etc., is of like kind. — IV. a North 
African tree, acc. to Sprengel Celtis 
Australis Linn., about the size, etc. 
of a pear-tree, with serrated leaves ; 
bearing leguminous fruit without 
taste or smell, Theophr. H. PI. 4, 3, 
1, distinguished by its hard, black 
wood, of which statues, flutes, etc. 
were carved : hence AoTog is often 
used poet, [ox a flute, Markl. Eur. I. A. 
1036, Tro. 544. etc.— V. another lo- 
tus-tree, Diospyrus. lotus, which grew 
in Italy, had a short stem with pol- 
ished bark : its luxuriant branches 
were trained upon houses ; its leaves 
were ovate, downy underneath, and 
its berries red and sweet-tasted, Voss 
Virg. Georg. 2, 84. 

AtoTOTp6(pog, ov, (AoTog I., rpe^cj) 
producing lotus or trefoil, Aelfiat;, Eur. 
Phoen. 1571. 

Ao>TO(puyog, ov, (AtoTog II., (payelv) 
eating lotus, hence — II. AuTO(puyot, 
ov, oi, the Lotophagi or Lotus-eaters, 
a peaceful nation on the coast of 
Cyrenaica, Od. 9, 84, Hdt. 4, 177, v. 
AoTog II. 

AoTpov, XuTpoxoog, Dor. for AovTp. 

Au(pup, To,— ?itj(()rjfj.a, Hesych. 

Acocpdio, <j, f. -7]GW, to rest from toil, 
take rest, 11. 21, 292 ; also c. gen., /ca- 
Ktov, Od. 9, 460 ; so A. xo'Aov, rrbdov, 
to have rest, abate from.'., Aesch. Pr. 
376, 654 : ttovoik S oph. A17.61 ; 66v- 
vijg, Plat. Fhaedr. 2bL D\ etc. ; also, 
tnzb vbaov nal izoAefiov, Thuc. 6, 12. 
— 2. to abate, of a disease, Thuc. 2, 
49, cf. 7, 77 ; also in Plat., and Xen. 
— II. transit, to lighten, relieve, b Ato- 
4>//<7uii', thy future releaser, Aesch. Pr. 
.2? : so c. gen., ?.. dvpbv iixeuv, re- 
lieve thy mind from pains, Emped. 395. 
— 2. to make to leave off, desist, Tivd 
Ttvog, like rravu. (Acc. to Hesych., 
a'kin to Ab<pog I, and metaph. from 
draught-cattle, urro tov Tpax?}Aov to 
axOog urrodiadai.) 

Aoxpeu, Ion. for foreg., Ap. Rh. 2, 
648. 

Au<pr]iog, ta, iov, (Aaxpdo) relieving, 
soothing, Aufyifia lepd, expiatory offer- 
ings, Ap. Rh. 2, 485. 

Adxprjfia, ctTog, to, rest taken, rest. 

Au)(j)7](7ig, etjg, i], (Aoydo) a being 
relieved : repose, remission, cessation, 
rroAefiov, Thuc. 4, 81. 

Awip, Aoirbg, i],=7io)Tcr}, Hesych. 

A6uv, neut. A&ov, Att. contr. for 
Autov, q. v. 


MA 


M 

M, p, fiv, to, Ion. fid, indecl., 
twelfth letter of the Gi. alphabet ; as 
numeral, p'=40, but ,p=40,000. In 
Inscrr. M is for fivpLot : but |]\f | for 

TTeVTCLKLCHVplOL. 

Changes of p., esp. in the dialects : 
— I. into 7r, as bitixa rredd, for bfi/xa 
fj-ETu, esp. Aeol. and Lacon., Greg. 
Cor. p. 282, 580,661.— II. fi is doubled, 
e. g. ujn/xeg y/u/j.eg efifia epfii, for 
Tjfielg vfielg eiua eipt, esp. in Aeol., 
the vowel or diphthong before it he 
ing shortened, Greg. Cor. p. 597- 
ufifxeg and vpfxeg are also in Horn. anc. 
Ep. — III. ji and 8 are interchanged 
as in fiejutipug 3ep.Bpdg, ftpoTog Aeol 
fjiopTog (v. ufiBpoTog fin.), /ioXeii 
8?m<jkc). — IV. ju becomes v, as /utv 
Att. and Dor. viv ; fi?j, Lat. ne ; jiQv 
Lat. num, Buttin. Dem. Mid. p. 145 
■ — V. fi is freq. added or left out, acc 
to dialects, — 1. at the beginning of •. 
word, as dpvu /j.7]pvu, la fiia, ov 
dvXevo fxovdv/ievio, baxog pbaxog 
bx'Xevg /Lcox^evg. vpatj pivpa^, pa/177 
Lat ala, Buttm. Lexil.v. oi)Aai'4,Lob 
Phryn. 356: so, *Ap77c, Lat. Mar: 
— 2. in the middle of a word, irtfinlri 

[XI TTtTT?,7]/Ltt, TCLlXTTpTJIXL 7TLTZpr]pL, UU 

(ipoTog u3poTog, 5/nl3pi/nog b,3pifzo<, 
?„ajLij3uvG) ?m3eIv, kv/x3t} kv3t), upv/i 
Sag upv3ag, Tv/nrravov TVTvavov, etc. 
mostly for euphony or easy pronun 
ciation, Lob. Phryn. 95, sq., 428.- 
VI. p sometimes has a or 0 euphon 
prefixed, as, pe/lyo dfiiXyio, /J.epyo 
dfispyco, [zepdu tifiipdu, jbtbpyvvfxi 
bpbpyvvfJLL, fJ-ixu (Lat. mingo) o/luxeo), 
etc.: so too 1 seems euphonic in 
fj.do~6?i7] ifidadXr], fisipouat. tpeipofiat. 
— VII. a is added or left out before p 
acc. to convenience, as, afidpaydog 
fidpaySog, a/ndu /j.du, Gjuijpiy^ p-qpiyg, 
Ofiiupbg fiLupbg, GfilTial; fuka\, Gfivye- 
pbg poyepbg, Gfivpaiva /uvpaLva, Gjuvp- 
va fivpp'a, Gfitidig pw(5if. 

M', apostr. for pe. — II. very rarely 
and only Ep. for piot, e. g. II. 9, 673, 
etc. ; never so in Att., Markl. Eur. I. 
A. 491, 814, Pors. Phoen. 1230, Med. 
719. (pd and fir} never were elided, 
though the latter is contracted by 
synizesis. 

Md, a particle used in strong pro- 
testation and oaths, followed by acc. 
of the deity or thing appealed to : — in 
itself neither affirmative nornegative, 
but made so by some word added, as 
val, ov, etc.; or, in Att., merely by 
the context, Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 489 
E : — thus — I. in affirmation, val pd 
to6e GKTjTCTpov, yea by this sceptre, II. 
1, 234, cf. H. Horn. Merc. 460; so in 
Att., Ar. Ach. 88, etc. ; cf. vrf.—W. in 
negation, ov fid yap 'Awb^uva, ov fid 
Zf/va, nay by..., II. 1, 86, etc. ; and in 
Att. Soph. El. 626, Ar. Eq. 235.— 
In Att. fid is freq. used without 
vat (vrj) or oi), esp. pd Ala, by Jupiter > 
— It is seemingly negative, — 1. when oi) 
immediately follows in the next sen- 
tence, e. g. pd Tovg Trap' "Atdnv vep- 
Tepovg d?MGTopag, ovtoi ttot' EGrai 
tovto, Eur. Med. 1059 ; pd tov 'AttoX- 
lu, ovk, Ar. Thesm. 269 ; Plat etc. ; 
— but even here the negation really lies 
in the ov only. — 2. in answers, when the 
negation is expressed in the question, 
as oi)K cvp' kaGcig; Answ.pd Al', e~el 
adyti nbvripbg elfii, Ar. Eq. 336, 338 
(where ovk taGio is to be supplied 
after pd Ala from the question ; cf 
Ar. Ran. 951, Plut. 400): so too 
when bXkd follows, dvo dpaxfidi 


MAIT 


MArE 


MAro 


titcdov reXeig ; Answ. fid AC, aTJC 
Hharrov, Ar. Ran. 174, (where ov 
teXu is understood, cf. Ran. 753, 
779,1053.) — IV. in common discourse, 
esp. Att., the name of the deity sworn 
by was often suppressed, vac ya tov, 
ov /j.a tov, fed tov, (id tt)v, etc., 
which was merely to avoid a down- 
right oath, as is common in all lan- 
guages, cf. Plat. Gorg. 466 E, Koen 
Greg. Cor. 150, sq.— V. fid is some- 
times omitted after ov, though the 
acc. remains, ov tov Aca, ov tov 6e- 
6v, etc., v. Br. Soph. O. T. 660, 
Schaf. Greg. 257, Jac. A. P. p. 97. [a] 

Ma, shorter Aeol. and Dor. form 
for fiaTrfp, in the form fid yd, for jur}- 
T ep yi), Aesch. Supp. 890, 899, The- 
ocr. 15, 89 ; cf. (3d, dco, 7u. 

■fMadd, indecl, 6, Maath, Hebrew 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

fMaap/3ac, a, 6, the Carthaginian 
Maharbal, Polyb. 3, 84, 14. 

Mdyddevu,=fj.ayadl£o. 

Mayddifg, cv, b,=fiaydfitg, Anacr. 
5, cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 3, p. 179. 

Mdydbcfa, to play on the fiaydoig, 
Theophil. Neopt. 2 ; — to play in the 
octave, Arist. ProbL, 19, 18, 1, and 39, 
4 ; cf. Diet. Antiqq. p. 649. 

Maydaiov, ov, to, dim. from fiaydg, 
Luc. Dial. Deor. 7, 4. 

Mdyddlg, i) : gen. idog, Soph. Fr. 
228, [rig, Idog, Meineke Com. Fr. 
3, 179) or eoc, Bergk Anacr. p. 86, 
sq. ; in Xen. An. 7, 3, 32 we have a 
dat. fiayddt, as if from fiaydg, v. 
Poppo, yet v. Bergk 1. c. ; acc. fidya- 
dev, Alcman 87 : — the magadis, a three- 
cornered instrument like a harp, with 
twenty strings, arranged in octaves, 
11. cc. : cf. Ath. 634 : the mfHTig was 
of like kind, v. Bockh Comm. de 
Metr. Pind. p. 261, sq.— II. aLydian 
■flute ox flageolet, producing a high and 
a low note together, Ion ap. Ath. 634 
C, Anaxandr. 'O-nT^ofi. 1. [yd] 

Mdyd^u^fiayaSc^u. 

Mdydpinbg, ov, 6,=fiEyapcKog ice- 
najJLog, Megarian pottery, according to 
the tradesmen's pronunciation : cf. 
fidyapov. Hence 

MdydpLGKog, ov, o,=foreg. 
Mdyapov,ov,TO,v. sub /niyapov III. 

■fMdyapaa, uv, ra, Magarsa, a town 
and harbor of Cilicia, with a temple 
of Minerva, Strab. p. 676, she was 
hence called MayapGcg or MayapGca, 
Air. An. 2, 5, 9. 

■fMayapoog, ov, i), Magarsus, = 
foreg., Arr. An. 2, 5, 9. 

Maydc, ddog, i), the bridge of the ci- 
thara, Lat. pons, cf. viroTivptog, Phi- 
lostr. : — for fiayddc in Xen. cf. /iayd- 
dig. 

tMdyac, a, 6, Magas, half-brother 
of Ptolemv Philadelphus, prince of 
Cyrene, Paus. 1, 6, 8. 

Mayydva, i), Lower-Italian name 
for a wine cask. 

MayydvEca, ag, i), (fiayyavevu) 
jugglery, sleight of hand, Plat. Legg. 
908 D, 933 A :— of made dishes, Ath. 
9 C. 

Mayydvsvfia, aTog, to, (fiayyavsvu) 
a piece of jugglery ; in plur. juggleries, 
deceptions, Plat. Gorg. 484 A, Legg. 
333 C : of women's arts, Plut. Ant. 25. 

M.ayydvevTT)pLov, ov, to, a place 
vhere fiayyavEV/iaTa are practised, 
Themist. 

MayydvevTrjg, ov, 6, (fiayyavevu) 
a juggler, quack. Hence 

MayyavevTiKog, 77, 6v,fit or inclined 
for juggling, etc.: 37 -ktj, (sc. Te\vrf), 
juggling, sleight of hand. 

MayyuveiiTpia, ag, i), fern, of fiay- 
yavevT7jg. 


Mayydvsvu, (fidyyavov) to cheat, 
bewitch, of Circe, Ar. Plut. 310. — 2. 
intr. to play tricks, Dem. 794, 2 : fi. 
irpbg Tovg deovg, to use superstitious 
means to propitiate the gods, Polyb. 
15, 29, 9. — II. like (j>ap/idTTU, to beau- 
tify by artificial means, to adulterate, 
Lat. mangonizare, oipov, Plut. 2, 126 
A. — III. fi. U7TUT7JV, to contrive means 
for cheating, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 609. 

Mayydvodacfiuv, ovog, 6, (fidyya- 
vov, dacfiuv) a conjuring spirit. 

M-dyydvov, ov, to, any means for 
charming or bewitching others, a phil- 
tre, drug, etc. — II. a machine for de- 
fending fortifications, Maur. Strateg. 
— III. the axis of a pulley, as in Germ. 
Mangel, Ital. mangano, Math. Vett. 
— IV. = fidvdalog, a bolt, v. Schol. 
Ar. Vesp. 155. — V. = ydyya/iov, a 
hunting-net. (From the first, signf. 
come Lat. mango, mangonium, mango- 
nizare ; prob., therefore, akin to /uug- 
gu, Lat. e-mungere, Pott Et. Forsch. 

1, 236: hence generally, an art or 
device for doing a thing, — which will 
explain its being used of divers im- 
plements.) Hence 

Mayydv6(j,di,=/MiyyavEvo. Hence 
Mayydvufia, aTog, To,=/iayydv£V- 
fia. [yd] 

iMaydaXd, 77, Magdala, a town of 
Judaea on the western shore of the 
sea of Galilee, N. T. Hence 

fMayda^rfvij, fjg, 77, fern, appell., of 
Magdala, Magdalene, N. T. 

Mayddlid, dg, 7), (fiuGGu) later for 
uTTOfiaydaTiid, q. v., Galen. 

~fMdydo?„og, ov, rj, Magdolus, a city 
of Lower Aegypt near Pelusium, 
Hdt. 2, 159. 

Mdyela, ag, 7], (/uayevcj) the theo- 
logy of the Magians, Stallb. Plat. 
Ale. 1, 122 A.— 2. art magic, Theophr. 

Mdyelov, ov, to, {[idcou) = the 
more usu. tafiayelov, Longin. 

MdyeipaLva, rj. comic fem. of fid- 
yeipog, Pherecr. Ipn. 1. 

Mdyeipelov, ov, to, (/u.dyeipog) a 
place for cooking, a cook-shop, Lat. po- 
pina ; or, the place where the public cooks 
lived, Antiph. Strat. 4, etc. ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 276.— II. with the Macedoni- 
ans a pot, kettle. 

M.dyeipevua, aTog, to, that which is 
cooked, food : from 

Mdyeipsvu, (judyeipog) to be a cook, 
to cook meat, Theophr. Char. 7, Plut. 

2, 704 A ; c. acc. rei, Ath. 173 D. 
MdyeipiKog, rj, ov, (/xdysipog) fit 

for a cook or cookery, ^fiaTia, Ar. Eq. 
216: 7]-K7], (sc. Texvrj), cookery, Plat. 
Rep. 332 D. Adv. -KUg, in a cook- 
like way, Ar. Ach. 1015. Eq. 376. 

MdyeipioKog, ov, 6, dim. from jid- 
yetpog, Ath. 292 E. 

Mdyzipicro-a, ij, fem. of sq., LXX. 

Mdysipog, ov, 0, a cook, first in 
Batr. 40, Hdt. 4, 71 ; 6, 60, etc. (From 
fidaau, fid^a, because baking of bread 
was the chief business of the ancient 
cook, cf. Plin. 18, 28.)— II. a butcher, 
because in early times the cook was 
butcher also, and so the Cyclops is 
called "Auhv /u. in both capacities, 
Eur. Cycl. 397, cf. Matro ap. Ath. 
243 F. [yd] 

Mdyevjua, a~og, to, (fxayevu) apiece 
of magic art; in plur. charms, spells, 
Eur. Supp. 1110; v. Dind. ad 1. :— 
also, of food artificially dressed, Plut. 
2, 752 B. [fid] 

Mdyevg, eug, 5, {fidaou) one who 
kneads. — II. one who wipes, fj,ayr/a 
OTioyyov. Anth. P. 6, 306. 

MdyevTijg, ov, b, — judyog, Die C. ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 316. Hence 

MdyevTinog, 7), ov, magical : 7] -K%, 


(sc. Texvrf), art magic, Plat. Polit 
280 D. 

Mdyevco, (Mayor) to be a Magus 01 
skilled in Magian lore ; to use incanta 
Hons, Plut. Artax. 3, 6. — II. trans, to 
enchant, fieArj fi., to sing incantations, 
Eur. I. T. 1338 ; cf. Mel. 12. 

Mayt/coc- 7), ov, (Mdyog) fit for tht 
Magians, Magian, Plut. Them. 29 ; joj 
or relating to magic, magical, {3i(3?„G)V. 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 138. 

Mdylg, tdog, if, {(idaao) any kneadea 
mass, Lat. offa : esp. a sort of cheese- 
pudding, Hipp. p. 652. — 2. the caki 
offered to Hecate, Soph. Fr. 651, Ar 
Fr. 644; cf. Ath. 663 B.— II. a knead- 
ing-trough, like /udnTpa, Epich. p. 67. 

May^a, aTog, to, (fj,do~o~u) any knead 
ed mass : — salve, as opp. to unguents, 
Plin. 13, 2. 

May/nog, ov, b, (fidoatd) a wiping oi 
cleansing. 

iMdyvrjc, 7jTog, b, Magnes, son 01 
Aeolus and Enarete, father of Poly 
dectes, Apollod. 1, 7, 3.-2. father ol 
Pierus, Id. 1, 3, 3.-3. a poet ot th( 
old comedy, Meineke 1, p. 29; Ar 
Eq. 520. 

Mdyvrfg, rjTog, 6, a Magnesian, t 
dweller in Mayvr/crta in Thessaly, 11 
2, 756 ; fem. Mayv??cri7a. Also Mayv7? 
TTfg, fem. MayvifTig, fPind. P. 2, 83f 
hence, — II. Mdog MayvrjTrfg or -7777) 
or -rjaiog, the magnet, also called \ 
'Hpa/i/ieta, Eur. Oen. 5, cf. Stallb 
Plat. Ion 533 D : also a metal thai 
looked like silver, prob. a kind of talc, 
Theophr. ; v. Buttm. in Wolf's Mus. 

2, p. 5, sq. 

iMdyvrjoa, 7/,—M.ayv7jcrta, Ap. Rh. 

I, 584. 

\~M.ayvr]cia, ag, i), Magnesia, a ter- 
ritory of Thessaly on the eastern 
coast, Hdt. 7, 183, who also calls it 
if ifTreipog yLayvnoLTf, 7, 176 : Dem., 
12, fin. ; 15, 19; etc., mentions a city 
therein of same name. — 2. a celebra- 
ted city of Lydia near the Maeander, 
now Inek-bazar, containing a temple 
of Venus Leucophryne, Hdt. 3, 122 . ' 
Thuc. 1, 138.— 3. a city of Lydia at 
the base of Mt. Sipylus, 7) vtto 2t- 
tvvTiu, Strab. p. 579, now Manissa. 
Hence 

\Mayv7jct0g, a, ov, and og, ov, of 
Magnesia, Magnesian, Hdt. ; etc. 

■fM.dyv7jGO~a, i), fem. to Mdyvrfg, q. 
v., Theocr. 22, 79. 

tMayi^rfc, uv, oi, the Magnesians, 
as well in Thessaly, II. 2, 756 ; as in 
Asia in the valley of Maeander, Hdt. 

3, 40 : cf. Mdyvifg. 
jMayvTfTLicbg, 77, ov, of Magnesia, 

Magnesian, yata, Aesch. Pers. 492 ; 
irapah'a, Strab. p. 430. 

jMuyvifTtg, 77, v. sub Mayi^c. 

iMuyvoTroXtg, eug, i), Magnopolis, 
the earlier Eupatoria, a city in Pon- 
tus, named after Pompeius Magnus 
Strab. p. 556. 

•fMdyvog, ov, b, the Rom. appell. 
Magnus, Ath. 1 C. 

Mayoc,- ov, 6, a Magus, Magian, 
one of a Median tribe, Hdt. 1, 101. — 

II. one of the priests and wise men in 
Persia who interpreted dreams, etc., 
freq. in Hdt. : hence — 2. any enchant- 
er, wizard : and in bad sense, a juggler, 
quack, like ybrfg , Soph. O. T. 387 ; cf. 
Eur. Or. 1497, Plat. Rep. 592 E.— III. 
fidyog, ov, as adj. magical, bewitching 
kegtov fiayuTepa, Anth. P. 5, 121 
(Prob. from the same root as /uiyag 
etc.. v. fisyag fin.) [a] 

tMayoc, ov, b, Magus, an Arabian, 
Aesch. Pers. 318. 

Mdyo(pbvia, uv. rd, (Muyof, 0ovoc) 
the slaughter of the Magians, a PersilP 
875 


MAZA 

festival, Hdt. 3, 79 : 57 /xayotpovta in 
Ctesias 15. 

Mayvdapig, 7), the seed of the g'CK- 
yiov, Theophr. : also its stalk. — II. 
another plant, distinct from Gt?i(j>tov, 
Id. [/udyvddptg, Plaut. Rud. 3, 2, 19.] 

tMaywy, indecl, 6, Magog, Hebrew 
pr. n., supposed to be a general ap- 
pell. for the northern tribes of Eu- 
rope and Asia, as the Greek 2,Kvdat, 
N. T. 

Mdy^Sia, ag, 7), a rude pantomime, 
A.th. 621 C : also /xayudrj. 

Muyudog, ov, b, {Lidyog, udrj) a 
sort of coarse pantomime, or the actor of 
it, Ath. 621 C, D : cf. XvGtydog. 

■fMuyov, uvog, 6, Mago, a'Carthagi- 
nian commander, Polyb. 3, 7J , 5, sq. 

MuddyeveLQc, ov,—uadty£V£iog, ap. 
Phot. 

Mudalog, a, ov, poet, for juadapog. 

M.ddu/ilcj,—/j.aSt^(j). 

MdcJdpoc, d, ov, (/xaSdu) melting 
away : of flesh, flabby, loose, Arist. 
H. A. 4, 6, 9 ; of the head, bald, Anth. 
P. 11, 434. Hence 

MuddpoTtir, 7)toc, 7), baldness, Hipp, 
p. 47. 

MuddpoG), <j, (jua5ap6g)=fxa6t^u, 
to make bald, LXX. Hence 

MuddpoGtg, etog, 7), a making bald, 
Galen. 

fMadarac, a, b, Madatas, a Persian, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 4L 

Mdddw, €), f. -t)gu, (fiadog) Lat. 
madere, to be moist or wet, to melt away, 
Theophr. : of hair, to fall off, Lat. de- 
fluere, Ael. N. A. 15, 18 ; hence to be 
bald, Ar. Plut. 266. 

Mudda, t), Dor. for /id^a, Ar. Ach. 
T32, 835. 

MddrjGtg, 7), (/uaSdu) loss of the hair, 
a becoming bald, Hipp. p. 1083. 

iMadidv or Madtdju, indecl., 7), Ma- 
dian or Madiam, Hebr. pr. n., a tract 
of Arabia Petraea, so called from 
Madian, (in Joseph. Ant. 1, 15, 1, 
Madtdvng), son of Abraham and Ke- 
turah, N. T. Hence 

iMadtnvog, 7), ov, of Madian ; oi 
MadiTjvol, and MaStTivlrat, the inhab. 
of Madian, Madianites , Steph. Byz. : 
v. Berkel ad voc. 

Mudtyeveiog, ov, (/j.aSdo,yevEiov) 
smooth-chinned, Lat. imberbis, Arist. 
H. A. 3, 11, 13, with v. 1. iiadTjy-; v. 
Lob. Phryn. 662. 

MddZ£b, f. -Igo, (juadog) to pull out 
the hair, like rLXko ; also iiaddTiXu, 
(xadapoo. — II. intr. = fiaSdco, Hipp, 
p. 667. Hence 

Mdouxio, 7), dub. 1. for /j.dd7]atg,q. v., 
Hipp., and Theophr. [d] 

MuOLGTijpiov, ov, to, tweezers for 
pulling out hair : alsO—Evarpa. 

Md6ov, ov, to, = fiadiovia, Plin. ; 
also, /uddog,b, Diosc. Parab. 1, 179. 

*MAA0'2, 7), ov, the root of /xa- 
6du, etc. ,=fzadapog, Hesych. 

Mudpva, Ta, for jxa\6&pva,— KOK- 
tcvfiTjla, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 50 A, The- 
ophr. ; cf. dicpodpva. 

■\M.advng, ov Ion. so, 6, Madyes, a 
king of the Scythae, Hdt. 1, 103. 

tMdc5i>c,uoo,6,=foreg., Strab.p.61. 

iM.ddvTog, ov, 7), Madytus, a haven 
in the Thracian Chersonese, with the 
tomb of Hecuba, Hdt. 7, 33. 

Mudovta, ag, 7), Boeot. name of the 
water-lily, Theophr. 

MuC«> Tjg, 7), (fiuaau, to knead) bar- 
ley-bread, a barley -cake, Hdt. 1, 200; 
Archil. 45, etc. ; d/nolyatTj, Hes. Op. 
532 ; icvp(3atrj, Ep. Horn. 15, 6; (j>v- 
nrij, Ar. Vesp. 610; — v. sub voce. — 
Opp. to upTog, wheaten bread, Ar. 
Keel. 606, Xen. Cyr. 1,2, 11; pro- 
verb., uyadrj Kai Lid^a llet' apTQV : — 


MAZO 

fid^av /Lteuaxug, having baked him a 
cake, with a play on fidx?], Ar. Eq. 
55. (Bekker follows Draco in writing 
it properispom. udfc, but v. Lob. 
Paral. 405.) 

Ma^aypirag, 0, (fxafc, uyeipu) one 
who begs for barley-loaves, Aristias ap. 
Ath. 686 A ; like IrnraypETag and kcj- 
"kaypeTag. 

iMa^ala, ag, 7), Mazaea, daughter 
of king Leucanor in Bosporus, Luc. 
Tox. 44. 

i~M.a£cuog, ov, b, Mazaeus, Persian 
masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 3, 7, 1. 

tMdfa/ca, ov, Ta, Mazaca, capital 
of Cappadocia at the base of Mt. Ar- 
gaeus, now Kaisarieh, Strab. p. 537 ; 
hence Ma^aKTjvol, oi, the inhab. of 
Mazaca, Id. 

fMa^dung, ov, b,Mazaces, a Persian 
satrap of Aegypt, Arr. An. 3, 1, 2. 

iMa^dpjjg , ovg, 6, Mazares, a Mede, 
Hdt. 1, 156. 

tMdfopoc, ov, 6, Mazarus, a Mace- 
donian, Arr. An. 3, 16, 9. 

Ma^dw, to make a barley-cake : also 
as dep. iia^douai. 

iMa&ag, 0, v. sub Lia&vng, Xen- 
ocr. - 

iMa&vrjg, 6, Mazenes, ruler of Do- 
racta (or rather Oaracta) in the Per- 
sian gulf, Strab. p. 767. 

Ma&pog (/Ltd^a), nival;, a plate of 
barley-cakes. 

Ma&v7jg, 6, a kind of cod-fish, (/ca/l- 
Xapiag), Theophr. ; also written [ia- 
i^Lvag or -vog, iia&ag, Xenocr., or 
i/natog, Epicharm. ap. Ath. 322 Bf, 
Xa&vng, Hesych. 

Md^ivog, ov, (fJ.a£a) made of barley- 
meal, Hesych. 

Ma&ov, ov, to, dim. from fxa^og. 

Ma&ov, ov, to, like sq., dim. from 
iidfa, Phryn. (Com.) Incert. 7. 

Ma&Gur/, Tjg, 7), dim. from jud^a, a 
barley-scone, At. Eq. 1105, 1166. 

M.a^Oj36Xiov, ov, to, {fxd^a, fidXTiu) 
^fiafrvojuog. 

Md&fiaL, ~Der).=fj,a£do{j.ai, Welck- 
er Syll. Ep. 170, 2. 

Ma^ovojuelov, ov, to, Ar. Fr. 367 ; 
fia&vdfiLov, Callix. ap. Ath. 202 E, 
=sq. 

~M.a£ov6fj,og, ov, (sc. KVKlog or ni- 
va%), b, {fid^a, vi/bLU,-) a wooden trencher 
for serving barley cakes on, Harmod. 
ap. Ath. 149 A, Horat. Sat. 2, 8, 86. 

Ma£oireTTT7)g, ov, b, {jid^a, -kegou) 
a barley-bread baker. 

Ma^oxroiew, ti, to make barley-bread : 
from 

Ma^oiTOwg, ov, (/nd£a, tcoleg)) ma- 
king barley-bread. 

Mafof, ov, b, the breast, or rather, 
one of the two breasts, freq. in Horn., 
who distinguishes it as a part of the 
whole breast, (oTipvov, GTTjOog), II. 
4, 528; 8, 121, etc.: so, ds^LTEpov 
irapd fj.a£6v, II. 5, 393. — 1. usu. of 
women, as II. 22, 80, Od. 11, 448, and 
so always in Od. ; cf. Wessel. Hdt. 4, 
202 ; but Hdt. also has (laaTog in same 
sense. — 2. of men, II. 11. cc. — The 
distinction of the Gramm. between 
fj-a^og as the man's breast, and juaoTog 
the woman's, will at least apply only 
to late authors : the words differed, 
at first, only in dialect : Horn, always 
uses the former, Pind. and Trag. al- 
ways the latter, v. uaeTog, cf. Elmsl. 
Bacch. 700, Ellendt Lex. Soph.— 3. 
less freq. of animals, the udder, Call. 
Jov. 48. — 4. metaph. a wet-nurse (?). 
— II. —fia'CLvrig. (The word is prob. 
akin to [idaou, like /u.d&, from the 
yielding nature of the breast.) Hence 

Mafrvotog, a, ov, formed like a 
breast, dKoa +M., the promontory Ma- 


MA9H 

zusia, in the Thracian Chersonese, 
Lyc. 534, in Lat. wr. Mastusia. 

Ma£o<pdy£(0, ti, to eat barley-bread 
Hipp. p. 389: from 

Ma^o<pdyog, ov, (fid^a, (pdyslv) eat 
ing barley-bread, Hipp. p. 478. 

Ma^o(j>oplg, idog, 7), (fid£a, 0epw)=a 
[xa^ovonog. 

Ma^tivEg, oi, a festival of Bacchus at 
Phigalea, or, those who kept it, Har 
mod. ap. Ath. 149 B. 

MaOaAlg, Idog, 7), a sort of cup 
Blaes. ap. Ath. 487 C : also written 
fiadaXXig, [laadaTiig. 

Madslv, inf. aor. of fiavduva, first 
in Theogn. 

Mddn, Tjg, r),=Lidd7]Gig, Emped. 101, 
ed. Karsten. [d] 

M-ddrifia, aTog, to, (/uddEiv) that 
which is learnt, a lesson, Trad^juaTa 
LiadijLiaTa, one learns by suffering, 
Hdt. 1, 207 ; p. Tivog or irspi tl, Plat. 
Symp. 211 C, Rep. 525 D.— 2. learn- 
ing, Thuc. 2, 39, Plat., etc : hence in 
phir., learning, science, etc., freq. in 
Plat. ; esp. the mathematical sciences, 
chiefly arithmetic, geometry, and as- 
tronomy, Plat. Legg. 817 E, Arist. 
Anal. Post. 1, 12, 5, etc. Hence 

MudTj/xaTiKog, fj, ov, disposed to 
learn, fond of learning, like fiadrjTiKog, 
Plat. Tim. 88 B— II. belonging to the 
sciences, esp. to mathematics : rj -kt) 
(sc. £TUGT7HJL7)),= Td /uadrjjuaTa, ?nath- 
ematics, Arist. Anal. Post. 1, 13,8; 
so, tu -ad, Plut. 2, 367 C : 6 iiad?]- 
juaTLKog, a mathematician, Arist. Eth. 
N. 6, 8, 6 ; later esp. an astronomer, 
Plut. 2, 974 F. Adv. -tcug, Arist. Me- 
taph. 1, Min. 3, 2, 

Mudn/j,dT0ircj/iiK.6g,7}, ov, (/idOn/ia, 
ttuXeo)) makmg a trade of science ; jx. 
ysvog, the Sophists ; and 7) -kt], their 
trade, Plat. Soph. 224 B, E. 

MddTjGia, ag, 7), late form for sq. 

MddrjGtg, EUg, ?/, (fiadEiv) learning, 
the getting of knowledge, very freq. in 
Plat. : fj.d8rjGiv EKjiavQdvELV, dpvV' 
cdat, to gain information, Soph. Tr. 
450, 711 ; (i. EXEtv Ttvog, Eur. Supp. 
915 ; TtoLEiGdaL, Thuc. 1, 68 ; ll. txep'l 
TL, Plat. Rep. 525 A.— 2. desire of 
learning, Got LiddnGig oi Tidpa, Soph. 
El. 1032. — II. like /j.d6nfj.a, knowledge, 
science, Plat. Theaet. 144 B. — 2. a 
habit acquired, Hipp. p. 593. 

M.dd7]GOfj,aL, fut. of fiavddvu, first 
in Theogn. 

MdOrjTEta, ag, 7), {[ladnTEVCo) instruc- 
tion from a teacher. 

MadTjTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. of uav- 
Odvcj, to be learnt or perceived, Hdt. 7, 
16, 3. — II. LiadrjTiov, one must learn, 
Ar. Vesp. 1262, and Plat. 

Md87]T£vco, to be pupil to one, tlvl, 
Plut. 2, 832 B, etc.— II. trans, to make 
a disciple of, Ttvd, N. T. : — pass, to be 
instructed : from 

Mud7]T7jg, ov, b, {fiadelv) a learner, 
pupil, Lat. discipulus, TTjg 'E/lAdtJof, 
Hdt. 4, 77 : freq. in Att. of the pupils 
of philosophers and rhetoricians. Plat. 
Prot. 315 A, etc. 

MadnTLau, u, Desiderat. of jiavdd- 
V0), to wish to become a disciple, Ar. 
Nub. 183.— II. \ater=juadnT£va), Anth. 
P. 15, 38. 

MddrjTiKog, t), ov, (fxadslv) disposed 
to learn, Plat. Soph. 219 C, (ubi Stallb. 
Liadn/iaTtKog) : c. gen. /x. Ttvog, eager 
to learn a thing, Id. Rep. 475 E : ol 
animals, docile, Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 3. 

Mudr/Tog, 7], ov, (juadEiv) learnt, that 
may be learnt, 7/ ughvtov i) fiaOijTOV 
(7) dpETTj) Plat. Meno init. ; jiad. nal 
dtSatiTd, Id. Prot. 319 C. 

MudjjTpta, ag, ?),=sq., Diog. L. . 
and 


MA1E 

MadrjTpig, idog, 7], fern, of /nadnTr/g, 
Philo ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 256. 

fMadta, ag, i), Mathia, a mountain 
of Messenia, Paus. 4, 34, 4. 

MA'902, to, poet, and Ion. for 
(iddnatg, Alcae. 94 E, Aesch. Ag. 177, 
and Hipp, [a] 

iMadovoula, 6, Mathusala, Hebr. 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

fMadv/Jtva, f], Dor. for MrjOv/xva, 
Anth. 

Mudtiv, part. aor. of /uavdavu, first 
in Theogn. 

fMadug, u, b, Matho, an African 
chief in the service of Carthage, in- 
citer of the mercenary war, Polyb. 1, 
96, 6. 

Mala, ag, rj, good mother, a kind 
way of speaking to old women, esp. 
nurses, Horn., only in Od., and H. Cer. 
147 : in Od. always in vocat., and ad- 
dressed to Euryclea, who had prob. 
been nurse to Ulysses (Od. 19, 482) ; 
but still the name seems to be merely 
a general one, and so it remained, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 134. — 2. later simply a 
nurse, Soph. Fr. 782, Eur. Hipp. 243 : 
— but also a mother, Eur. Ale. 393 ; 
Iti fxala yata, Aesch. Cho. 45. — 3. a 
midwife, Plat. Theaet. 149 A, sq.— 4. 
in Dor., a grandmother, Iambi. — II. a 
large kind of crab, Arist. H. A., 4, 2, 3, 
etc. ; cf. ypavg. 

Mala, ag, r), Maia, daughter of At- 
las, mother of Mercury, H. Horn. 
Merc. 3, etc. ; in Hes. Th. 938, also 
Ion. Matrj— The form MaLdg, dSog, 
fj, is also freq. poet., Od. 14, 435, 
and H. Merc. 

■fMataSevg , eug, b, son of Maia, i. e. 
Mercury, Hippon. Fr. 10. 

■fMatdvdpiog, ov, 6, Maeandrius, a 
Samian, successor of Polycrates, 
Hdt. 3, 142 ; in Plut. called Matav- 
dpog. — Others in Strab. ; etc. 

iMaiavdpiog, a, ov, of the Maeander, 
Maeandrian, irediov, Dion. P. 837 : 
from 

Matavdpog, ov, 6, Maeander, a riv- 
er in Caria, ffalling into the Icarian 
sea near Miletus, now the Minder, II. 
2, 869, t Hes. Th. 339 ; noted for its 
windings, Hdt. 2, 29. — II. metaph. a 
winding canal, Philostr. : any winding 
mazy pattern, Strab. p. 577. 

iMatdvdpov irediov, to, the plain of 
Maeander, a tract along the Maean- 
der on the borders of Lydia and Ca- 
ria, Hdt. 2, 29 ; Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 17. 

Matdg, ddog, rj, pecul. poet. fem. of 
uaLcvTiKog.i — II. v. sub Mam. 

iMai6o(3tdvvot, ov, ol, the Maedo- 
bithyni, a Thracian tribe who passed 
over into Asia, Strab, p. 295. 

iMatdoi, ov, oi, and Matdoi, the 
Maedi, a Thracian people on the left 
bank of the Strymon, on the confines 
of Macedonia, Thuc. 2, 98 ; Strab. p. 
316. 

Matsia, ag, i], {[latevo) the art or 
business of a midwife, Plat. Theaet. 
150 D. 

Makv/iia, arog, to, (fiauvo) the 
child which a midwife has helped into 
the world, gov fj.ev iratdlov, e/.ibv di 
uaievfia. Plat. Theaet. 160 E. 

Matevofxat, fut, -csoptat, dep. mid. 
(/uala I. 3) : — to serve as a midwife, act 
as one, Diod. 19, 34 ; c. acc. pers., to 
deliver a woman, hence freq. in Plat, 
of Socrates' obstetric art (cf, sub p,at- 
evtlkoc), as Theaet. 149 B, etc : op- 
vtdag piaievzodai, to hatch chickens, 
ap. Suid. : aleTov nuvQapog fiatsvao- 
liat, proverb, of taking bitter ven- 
geance on a powerful enemy, Ar. 
Lys. 695, ubi v. Interpp. — The act. 
seems not to occur, but the pass. 


MAIN 

does, tu vtv' 1 tjiov juatEvdivTa, brought 
into the world by me, Plat. Theaet. 
150 E 

MaLevatg, eog, y, {/natevo) the de- 
livery of a woman in child-birth. Plat. 
Theaet. 150 B. 

MacEvrfjp, rjpog, 6,= sq. 

MatevTfjg, ov, 6, a man-midwife: 
also fiatEVTup, fiaii]Top. 

MatEVTiKog, f), ov, fitted for mid- 
wifery : ?/ -kt), (sc. TEXV7]), midwifery, 
— the name given by Socrates to his 
plan of eliciting from others what was in 
their minds without their knowing it, 
Plat. Theaet. 161 E, v, lb. 149 A, sq. 

MatEVTpca, ag, i), fem. from /xatev- 
Trjp, a midwife, Soph. Fr. 86. 

MaiEVTop, opog, b, v. fiatsvTTjg. 

Maifjiog, ov,=fj,atevTiKog, Nonn. 

■\MaLf)TT]g , 6, Ion. for MatoTrjg, Hdt. 

iMairjTig, tdog, t), fem. to foreg., 
Ion. for Matting. 

MatrjTop, b, = jiaiEVTTip, v. pai- 

EVTTjg. 

iMatKJjvag, b, the Rom. Maecenas, 
Ael. 

Mat/idfa, =fJ.atn&GOO. 

Mat/tanTf/pia, ov, Ta, the festival 
of Zevg Mai/j,dKT7]g, kept at Athens 
in the month Matfianrriptov. 

MaifiaKTrjpctiv, tivog, b, the fifth 
Attic month, containing the end of 
November and beginning of Decem- 
ber, answering to the Boeot. Alalco- 
menios ; so called from the festival of 
Zevg MatiiuKTrig, held in it, cf. Clin- 
ton F. H. 2, p. 326, sq. 

Mai/naKTTjg, ov, 6, {^.aiptdaao) epith. 
of Jupiter, the boisterous, stormy, in 
whose honour the Maemacteria were 
kept at Athens in the first winter 
month, Harpocr., cf. Plut. 2, 458 B. 

Mat\idKv\ov, ov, to, v. jut/uaiKvTiov. 

fMat/LiaTiLdrjg, ov, 6, son of Maema- 
lus, i. e. Pisander, II. 16, 194. 

Mai/uat;, unog, b, rj, boisterous, 
stormy, Hesych. : from 

Matfidaao, — sq. : — to burst forth, 
Anth. P. 9, 272. 

Mai/udo, ti, (redupl. from root MA-, 
/ido, cf. irattyaGoo) : f. -r)oo : hence 
Ep. lengthd. 3 pi. fiatjj.ooai, part. 
fiai/uuov, -ooaa, Horn. To be very 
eager, pant or quiver with eagerness, 
fialjurjGE 6s ol (pilbv TjTop, II. 5, 670 ; 
so, fiatfiooat nodeg tcai X £ ~ L P E £i 75, 
cf. 78 ; metaph. of a spear, alxftfj 8e 
tiiEGcvTO fiaifitiwoa, like XiTiatofiivrj, 
5, 661, cf. 15, 542 : detvbv /uaijutiovTa, 
Orac ap. Hdt. 8, 77 ; and so Theocr. 
25, 253 uses it c. inf., Tug juaijutiov 
Xpobg uaat : rare in Trag., juai/na 
6(j)ig, the snake rages, Aesch. Supp. 
895 ; c. gen., yga> uatutiaa (f>6vo v, 
eager for mur de Qgoph. Aj. 50. Ta'ss. 
impt. fiatjitiovTo in Dion. P. 1156, 
but the signf. is very dub. — The word 
is Ep., but only used by Horn, in II., 
and not common in later poets. [The 
penult, long in arsis, II. 20, 490.] 

Mat/utio-ao, late form for iiaifidu, 
Nic. Th. 470. ^ 

Matfjitiov, tiooa, Ep. part, of jiai- 
fidu, lengthd. from jiatjitiv, tiaa : so 
jiaipLtioni, 3 pi. for fiai/ntiat, /xatficj- 
ovro for kfiat/utivro. 

■fMalvana, r), Maenaca, a city of 
Hispania Baetica, Strab. p. 156. 

\Maivd%Log, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Maenalus, dstpai, Pind. O. 9, 88 ; r, 
MaivaKia, the region around Maenalus, 
Thuc. 5, 64: from 

jMaiva/iOv, ov, to, Mt. Maenalus, 
in the southeast of Arcadia, sacred 
to Pan, now Roino, Theocr. I, 122 : 
also to MatvaTiOv opog, Strab. p. 388. 

iMaivaTiog, ov, i), Maenalus, a city 
at the foot of foreg,, Strab— II, 6, son 


MAIO 

of Lycaon and Meliboea, Apollod. 3, 
8, 1. — 2. father of Atalanta, Eur. ap. 
Apollod. 3, 9, 2. 

■\Macvdv, indecl., 6, Ma'inan, masc. 
pr. n., N. T. 

Matv&g, ddog, t), (/laiva/xai) mad, 
raving, Xvaaa, Soph. Fr. 678, 4.— 2. 
as subst. a mad woman, fiatvddi lctj, 
II. 22, 460, H. Horn. Cer. 387 : esp. 
a Bacchante, Bacchanal, Trag. ; of the 
furies, Aesch. Eum. 500. — II. act. 
causing madness, esp. that of love, 
fiatvdg opvcg, Pind. P. 4, 384; v. lvy%. 

Ma'iVT], rj, maena, a small sea-fish, 
which, like our herring, was salted, 
Anth. P. 9, 412 :— later fiatvojUEvrj, r) ; 
also fiatvo/nivta, Ta. 

MaLvtdiov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
Ar. Fr. 242. 

Matvig, rj, dim. from fiaivri, a sprat, 
Ar. Ran. 985, etc., cf. Ael. H. A. 12, 
28. [genudog [Z], Ar. 1. c. ; Xdog, Opp. 

H. 1, 108.] 

■\MaLvofia, r), Maenoba, a city of 
Hispania Baetica, Strab. p. 143. 

MaivoTirjg, ov, 6, raving, frenzied, 
6vfj.6g, Sapph. 1, 18 : a name of Bac- 
chus, Plut. 2, 462 A :— fem. juatvo^Lg , 
not found in genit. (though we have 
an irreg. nom. pi. piatvoTisLg in late 
Greek, Lob. Paral. 267), /ll. didvoia, 
Aesch. Supp. 109. — II. act. inspiring, 
Philo. (From /iaivo/iai, as (paivolvg 
from (paivo/xat : the compos, with oX- 
Tivtit is absurd, Piers. Moer. p. 279.) 

MatvoTiLog, La, lov,— foreg., Anth. 
P. 9, 524, 13. 

MatvoTitg, r), fem. from iiaivoXrig, 
q. v. 

Maivofiat, fut. fiavfjooiiat f(un-Att. 
Moer. p. 264) t and /udvovjuai : perf. 
with pres. signf. jui/Li7]va : fpf. pass. 
fiEfxavrjiiat, Theocr. 10,31f: aor. tfid- 
vrjy, part, /uavsig, inf. judvTjv at : an aor. 
mid. uTjvdjUEvog, Anth. P. 9, 35; (cf. 
infr. II.). — : Horn, only uses pres. and 
impf. To rage, be furious, in II. mostly 
of martial rage, x e ^P £ C ya'tvovTat, 
dbpv or EyxEirj yta'tvETat, II. 8, 111 ; 
16, 75, 245 : also to be mad, rave, esp. 
with anger, II. 8, 360 ; with love, 
Valck. Phoen. 543 ; with wine, to be 
madly dnmk,0d. 18,406; 21,298 : freq. 
also of Bacchic frenzy, juatvo^isvoc, 
Atovvaog, II. 6, 132 : hence freq. oJ 
prophetic frenzy, cf. ptdvTtg : — also ol 
things, to rage, roar, esp. of fire, II. 15, 
606 : of the sea or other elements. 
Wern. Tryph. 230 ; fiaivo/uEVog oivog, 
a hot, strong wine, Plat. Legg. 773 D. 
— Construct., fia'tVEadat Ttv't, to bt 
mad with or at a thing, Trag. ; ett'i 
tivi, Aesch. Theb. 781 ; vko Tivog, 
Soph. El. 1153: but, fiaivecdct vtto 
tov Oeov, to be driven mad by the god, 
Valck. Hdt. 4, 79 : also c. acc. cogna- 
j to, fi. fiaviav tp^o^Evrjv, Luc. adv. 
1 Indoct. 22 ; so, fiEfir/vsvat ov o~/u.iKpdv 
j vbaov, to suffer no slight madness, 
' Aesch. Pr. 977 : irlelv ?/ uatvo/iat, 
more than madness, Ar. Kan. 103, 
751. — II. an aor. 1 act. s/irjva, in act. 
sense, to madden, drive mad, occurs 
in Eur. Ion 520, Ar. Thesm. 561, fcf. 
Herm. Eur. I. A. 583fj— but in Bion 

I, 61 it is intrans., = fisptrfva : cf. £/c- 
ftatvo. (From the root MA-, */udo 
akin to jiatopLat, fiaiptdu, /uifiova, 
hence jiavia, fjtdvTtg : also to jiivog 
fend fifivtg, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 254.) 

MaivofiEvn, 7]g, and fxatvo/u.Evta, 
tu, v. fiaivr]. 

Mato/xat, dep. mid, ; (*[j,do) to en- 
deavour, esp. to seek, Od, 14, 356, H 
Horn. Cer. 44 ; c. acc, to seek, search, 
fiatofiEvrj KEvdpitiva, Od. 13, 367 
Hes. Op. 534 ; but also to seek after, 
seek for, n, Pind, P. 11, 76, N. 3, 9 
877 


MAKA 

and so, ji. oAedpbv rtvt, to seek one's 
destruction, Nic. Th. 197 ; c. inf., to 
seek to do, Pind. O. 8, 8, Soph. Aj. 280. 

Mulov, ov, to, a kind of cummin, 
also AayoK.vfj.Lvov. 

■fMaiovec, cov, ol (in Horn. Myoveg, 
Hdt. MytovEg), in sing. Macuv, the 
Maeonians, earlier inhabitants of Ly- 
dia, same as the Lydians acc. to Strab. 
p. 571, sq., who states also that others 
made them distinct. 

jMaiovia, ag, if, Ion. Myovla, Mae- 
onia, strictly a district of eastern 
Lydia, Strab. p. 576 : in genl. = 
Lydia. 

fMaiovldng, ov, 6, son of Maeon, or 
of Maeonia, appell. of Homer, freq. in 
Anth. 

iMaibviog, a, ov, Ion. Myovtog, 
Maeonian, Lydian. 

Maibofiai, dep., == fj.atevofj.at, of a 
midwife, rtva, Call. Jov. 35, Luc. 
Dial. Deor. 16, 2. — II. of a nurse, to 
suckle, Nonn. 

Malpa, ag, if, (fiapualpo) name of 
the dog-star, strictly the Sparkler, 
Anth. P. 9, 555, Lyc. 334 :— in Horn, 
as prop, n., v. sq. 

jMalpa. ag, if, Maera, daughter of 
Nereus and Doris, II. 18, 48.-2. 
daughter of Proetus and Antia, Od. 
11,326. — 3. daughter of Atlas, wife 
of Tegeates, Paus. 8, 12, 7, where 
also is mentioned a village of Arca- 
dia named after her. — 4. a dog of 
Icarius, Apollod. : v. foreg. 

Maipiuu, Dor. for fiapiu. 

jMa.LGd6rjg, ov, 6, Maesades, father 
of the Thracian prince Seuthes, Xen. 
An. 7, 2, 32. 

iMataig, 6, Maesis, son of Hyraeus, 
Paus. 3, 15, 8. 

Molgcjv, uvog, 6, a native cook, at 
Athens, Ath. 659 A : — the comic mask 
of a cook, sailor, etc., named after an 
actor so called, Meineke Com. Fr. 1, 
p. 22. 

iMacGUV, uvog, 6, Maeson, an ac- 
tor from Megara, Ath. 659 A, from 
whom the Maicuvi ku GKio/jfjaTa were 
named, cf. Paroem. Zenob. 2, 11. 

■fMaicov, uvog, 6, Maeon, son of 
Haemon of Thebes, II. 4, 394.-2. 
father of Homer, in Anth. : cf. Mato- 
vidrfg. 

M-atocrig, eog, if, (jjai6o/j,ai) = fiat- 
cvoLg, Plut. Alex. 3. 

iMaLLirai, uv, ol, Ion. Macrae, 
iuv, the Maeotae, the people dwelling 
around the Palus Maeotis, Hdt. 4, 
123. 

i~M.ai<l)T7]g, ov, 6, Ion. MatTfrrjg, 
sing, of foreg., Maeotic, Hdt. 4, 45. 

iMatuTtnog, rj, ov, Maeotic, avlcov, 
Aesch. Pr. 731. 

MaiOTiKog, if, 6v,==fiaievTiKog. 

■fMatuTig, idog, if, Ion. Mac?jTig, 
fern, to MaiuTng, esp. (with or with- 
out ALfivrj) the Palus Maeotis, now 
sea of Azof ', lying above the Euxine, 
Aesch. Pr. 419 : firfTrfp too ILovtov, 
Hdt. 4, 86. 

Mmiotlgt'i, adv., in Scythian fash- 
ion, Theocr. 13, 56. {tX\ 

MaiuTpa, T&, a midwife's wages, 
Luc. Dial. Deor. 8, 2. 

■fMunai, dv, ol, the Macae, a people 
of Africa around the river Cinyps, 
Hdt. 4, 175 : acc. to Strab. p. 765, at 
the mouth of the Persian gulf. 

MA'KAT, upog, 6 : also fidicap as 
fem., Elmsl. Bacch. 565, Meineke 
Com. Fr. 3, p. 251, though there is a 
special fern, fidfcaipa, v. sub fin. : also 
joined with neut. nouns, but only in 
oblique cases and by late writers, 
Lob. Paral. 208. Blessed, happy, 
strictly epith. of the gods, who are 


MAKA 

constantly called fiutcapeg Oeot in 
Horn, and Hes., as opp. to mortal 
men, II. 1, 339 ; so that its notion is 
of everlasting, heavenly bliss : also ab- 
sol., /Ltdicapeg, the blessed, the blest ones, 
= 6eoi, Od. 10, 299, etc.; in which 
signf. Horn, always has the plur. ex- 
cept in addressing single gods, as H. 
Horn. 7, 16, etc. — II. hence of men, 
blest, fortunate, of the highest human 
happiness, 11. 3, 182, etc. : esp. well 
off, wealthy, II. 11, 68, Od. 1, 217. But 
as the gods grant no perfect happi- 
ness in this life, — III. the dead were 
esp. called (idnapeg, the blessed, fi. 
dvrfToi, Hes. Op. 14 : — fiandpuv vrj- 
goi, the islands of the blest (placed by 
the later Greeks in the ocean at the 
extreme west), where heroes slain in 
fight, and demigods of the fourth age 
enjoyed rest forever, first in Hes. Op. 
169 ; Pind. O. 2, 128, assigns them no 
locality ; Hdt. 3, 26, calls the oasis in 
the African desert by this name. — 
This signf. is not found in Horn. ; and 
later the more usual word was fiaaa- 
plTTjg. — IV. Compar. fjanupTepog, su- 
perb fiaKupTaTog, Od. 11, 483 ; where 
it stands for the compar., this not 
occurring in Horn. — V. Collat. forms 
fj.dicapg, 6, Aeoi. only in Alcman Fr. 
66; in prose fiaKupiog : pecul. poet, 
fem. fjaKatpa, the blessed one, epith. of 
Latona, H. Horn. Ap. 14 : cf. fiaKapi- 
GTog, fcaKapTog. [/id] 

iMuKap, aoog, 6, Macar, son of Ae- 
olus, king of Lesbos, II. 24, 544. — 2. 
a man preserved from the deluge of 
Deucalion, Ath. 105 D. 

iMaKapevg , etog, b, Macareus, son of 
Lycaon, founder of Macaria in Arca- 
dia, Paus. 8, 3, 2. — 2. son of Aeolus, 
brother of Canace, Plat. Legg. 838 C. 
— 3. = MuKap, colonized Lesbos, 
Diod. S. 5, 81, who makes him son 
of Krinacus, v. Wess. ad 1. — 4. a 
writer who composed a work on 
Cos, Ath. 262 C. 

MuKupla, ag, if, (uuKap) happiness, 
bliss, KevTf fj.., Luc Hermot. 71, Na- 
vig. 12 : — hence, as a comic euphem. 
for eg Kopamg, u7my' eg uaKaplav, 
Ar. Eq. 1151 ; (SdW elg,u., Plat. Hipp. 
Maj. 293 A, ubi v. Heind. ; cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. 

■fMaKapla, ag, if, Macaria, daughter 
of Hercules and De'/anira, Paus. 1, 
32, 6. — II. a fountain in Marathon 
named after foreg., Strab. p. 377.-2. 
a district of Messenia watered by the 
Pamisus, Id. p. 361. — 3. a city of Ar- 
cadia, Paus. 8, 3,3. 

MuKaplfa, (uuKap) to bless, pro- 
nounce happy, Lat. gratulari, c. acc, 
Od. 15, 538, Hdt., and Att. ; Tivog.for 
a thing, Ar. Vesp. 429, Lys. 198, 13 ; 
but Hdt. 1, 31 has ft. Tifv (jdifiTfv tl- 
vog,=fi. Ttvd Trig (aofiTfg, cf. Thuc. 5, 
105, where it is ironical. 

MuKapLog, a, ov, collat. form of 
fiuKap, Pind. P. 5, 61 ; Id x eA ^> vai 
fiaKapiat tov SepfiaTog, Ar. Vesp. 
1292, cf. 1512, Plat. Euthyd. 303 C : 
— very freq. in Plat., olfiandptot, like 
yaplevTeg, the rich and better educated, 
Stallb. Rep. 335 E; of things, Id. 
Rep. 496 C : u fjaKdpie, like J> 6av- 
fjdGie, Id. Prot. 309 C— Also of the 
dead, like fiaKapiTTjc, Id. Legg. 947 
D. Adv. -lug, Eur. Hel. 909. [a] 

iMaKapiog, ov, 6, Macarius, a Spar- 
tan, Thuc. 1, 100. 

MuKupLOTTfg, rjTog, 7]„ (fjaKaptog) 
happiness, bliss, Plat. Legg. 661 B. 

MuKupiGfiog, oil. 6, (fta/capc^o) a 
pronouncing happy, blessing, Plat. Rep. 
591 D, and Arist. 

MaKupLGTog, if, ov, (fiaKapifa) like 


MAKE 

£rf?MT6g, deemed or to be deemed happ$ 
by others, npbg ttuvtiov dvdpcmuv, 
Hdt. 7, 18 ; ttugiv XaAdaiotg, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 2, 6: absol. enviable, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 33, in superl. juaKapiGTo- 
TaTog. Adv. -two. 

MaKapiTTig, ov, 6, like uuKap III. 
one blessed, i. e. dead, first in Aesch 
Pers. 633, but only of one lately dead, 
b fi. gov TcaTTfp, your late father, Luc 
Dial. Mer. 6, 1, cf. Bentl. Phalar. p 
23 ; most freq. in Christian authors, 
like Lat. felix, Ruhnk. Tim. : fem! 
fiuKuplTtg, idog, Theocr. 2, 70 : — also 
as adj. fi. (3log, with a double meaning 
Ar. Plut. 555, ubi v. Hemst. 

MaKapg, b, Aeol. for fiaKap, Alcm 
Fr. 66. \_fta] 

tMa/cdprarof, ov, 6, Macartatus, ai. 
Athenian, against whom is directec 
one of the orations of Demosthenes 
in same an uncle of foreg., of same 
name.— Others in Paus., etc. 

MditapTog, if, bv,—fiaKap, /uaKapi- 
GTog, Leon. Tar. 69, 5. 

iMaKapuv vffGOl, al, the Islands of 
the Blest, in the west, lying in the 
ocean ; hither the favourites of the 
gods were conveyed without dying, 
Hes. Op. 169: in Pind. O. 2, 128-9, 
only one island, as in Hdt. 3, 26, who 
applies the name to an oasis in the 
deserts of Africa. 

iM.UKe6vov, ov, to, the nation of the 
Macedni, (= Macedonians) a Doric 
race, who dwelt in Histiaeotis, but be- 
ing driven out, settled around Pindus, 
Hdt. 1, 56; v. Miiller, Dor. 1, p. 474. 

iMaKedvog, ov, 6, Macednus, a son 
of Lycaon, in Arcadia, Apollod. 3, 8, 1. 

MaKeovog , if, ov, = firfKedavog, fia 
Kpbg, tall, atyetpog, Od. 7, 106. 

iMoKedovia, ag, if, in late poets, 
also MaKedovia and MaKTfSovia, Ma- 
cedonia, a country north of Greece pro- 
per, between Thessaly and Thrace, 
Hdt. 6, 45, Thuc. 1, 58, 59, etc. : on 
its extent in Hdt., v. Miiller, Dor. 1, 
p. 455, sq., 466, and n. y. Cf. Ma/ce 
dovig. 

Mdlcedovl^G), to be on the Macedonian 
side, Plut. Alex. 30, etc. : — to speak 
Macedonian, Id. Ant. 27. 

iMaKedoviKog, if, ov, of Macedonia, 
Macedonian, Hdt., etc. 

■fMaKedbviog, a Ion. tj, ov,=foreg., 
if MaKedovln yij, Hdt. 1, 9. 

■fMaKedovlg , idog , if, Macedonia pro- 
per, the territory originally possessed 
by the Macedonians, a district only ol 
the later Macedonia, at the mouth of 
the Haliacmon and Lydias, if Ma«e- 
dovlg yff, Hdt. 7, 127 ; v. Miiller, Dor. 
1, p. 466. 

■fMaKedovtGGa, if, fem. to MaKeduv, 
a Macedonian female, Stratt. Maced. 4. 

MunedoviGTt, adv., in Macedonian, 
Plut. Eum. 14. f . 

MdKe66v, ovog, 6, fem. Ma/cedo- 
VLGGa, a Macedonian ; also "MaKTfduv, 
q. v.f: ol MaKedoveg, the Macedonians, 
Aesch. Pers. 492, Hdt., etc. — II. 
Macedon, a general of the Osroeni, 
Hdn. 

iMaKedtovia, ag, if, late poet, for 
MaKedovia, Anth. 

MaKeTieiov, ov, to, v. fiaKEAov. 

MuKehn, rjg, if, — sq., Hes. Op. 
468, Theocr. 16, 32. 

Ma/ce/Ua, r/g, if, (kHao) a spade, 
mattock, II. 21, 259, (if with two 
prongs, SUeXAa, Lat. bidens) ; Tpoiav 
KaTaGKdipavTa Atbg fiaKE^Xri, a bold 
metaph. m Aesch. Ag. 526, parodied 
by Ar. Av. 1240. [>a] 

tMa/ce?^ 2, if, Macella, a city of Si- 
cily on the Crimisus, Polyb. 1, 24, 2. 

MaKtAov or fiuKeAAov, ov, to, also 


MAKP 

UUKtlog, ov, b, = <j)payfi6g, an enclo- 
sure, cf. Lat. maceria. — Varro also de- 
rives from it macellum, and so Dio C. 
61, 18 uses it ; so also fiaKEAEiov, v. 1. 
Plut. 2, 752 C. 

■\MaKevT7jg, 6, Macentes, masc. pr. 
n., Luc. Tox. 44. 

Md/cep, to, macir, an Indian spice, 
Plin. 

MaKEGCKpavog, ov, (fiaKog, npavov) 
tall-crested, epith. of the hoopoe, quo- 
ted by Hesych., perh. from Aesch., 
Lob. Paral. 19. 

MdtceGTTip, v. sub fiaKiGTf/p. 

iMaKeanog, a, ov, — MaKtGTiog, 
Xen. An. 7, 4, 16 : v. sub MaKiGTog. 

iMuKearog, ov, 6, the Macestus, a 
river of Mysia, Strab. p. 576. 

MaKirrjg, ov, 6, fern. MdKETtg, tdog, 
= MaKsdoviog :—f] MaKETig (sc. yfi), 
Macedonia, \\. Muller, Dor. 1, p. 474 
sq 

iM.aKT]6ovta, ag, tj, poet, for Maae- 
dovla, Dion. P. 427. 

iUaicndoviog, a, ov, poet, for Ma/ce- 
doviog, Anth. 

Manrjduv, ovog, b, poet, for Ma/ce- 
duv. Hes. Fr. 88. 

iMuKTjpig, idog, b, Maceris, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 10, 17, 2. 

■\M.aKivrj, rjg, t), Marine, a district 
of Arabia, Strab. p. 767. 

fMuKiorevc, 6, Dor. for ULqiu- 
arevg. 

MdKKTTTjp, Tjpog, 6,fivdog fi., a long 
and tedious tale, Aesch. Pers. 698, ut 
nunc Dind. e Mss., ubi olim fians- 
cTT?7p.— -In Supp. 466, for fiaKLGTffpa 
Aoyov tcapdtag (usu. explained reach- 
ing far into, thorough-piercing, Dind. 
now reads fiaGTiKTTjpa, with Stanl. 

■\MdKio-Tta, ag, 7), Macistia, the ter- 
ritory of sq., Strab. p. 343. 

■fMaKio-Tog, ov, 7], Macistus, an an- 
cient city of Triphylian Elis, founded 
by the Caucones, Hdt. 4, 148 : adj. 
WLati'iGTiog, a, ov, of Macistus, Macis- 
tian, Paus. 6, 22, 4.— II. 6, a moun- 
tain of Euboea, probably near Ere- 
tria, which was a colony from foreg., 
Aesch. Ag. 289, MaKtarov OKonaL 

MdKiGTog, Dor. for fiifKiGTog, (iit)- 
Kog) irreg. superl. of fiaKpog, also 
Trag., Br. Soph. O. T. 1301. [a] 

MaicKoda, (3, f. -dao) [d] : — to be 
stupid: part. perf. fiEfiaKitodKug, sit- 
ting mooning, Ar. Eq. 62 ; so, aaKKod 
kuOtj/ievov, lb. 396.— Said to be from 
Ma/oca), a stupid woman, Suid. ; cf. 
Lat. maccus == stolidus in Appuleius, 
and the Maccus in the Fabulae Atel- 
lanae. 

MaKog, to, Dor. for firjKog, length : 
acc. fianog as adv., = fiaKpdv, Pind. 
O. 10 (11), 89. 

MaKpudpbfiog, dub. for fiaKpoSpo- 
uog, q. v., cf. Lob. Phryn. 661. 

fMaKpai HeTpai, al, Macrae Petrae, 
the Long Rocks, on the north-west 
side and at the foot of the Acropolis 
in Athens, with a grotto sacred to 
Apollo and Pan, Eur. Ion 13, 492-4; 
cf. Luc. bis acc. 9. 

MaKpaiuv, uvog, 0, rj, (fiaKpog, 
aluv) lasting long, Blog, Aesch. Fr. 
266, Sopn. O. T. 518, gxoat}, Soph. 
Aj. 194. — 2. of persons, long-lived, 
aged, Soph. O. C. 150 ; hence, Molpai 
u., Soph. Ant. 987 ; ol fi., the immor- 
tals, Soph. O. T. 1099. 

Maupdv, Ion. fiaKpfjv, strictly acc. 
fem. frJm fiaKpog, a long way, far, 
fiaKpdv uvuTepo Oantiv, Aesch. Pr. 
312; fiaupdv AEAEififiivog, left far be- 
hind, lb. 857 ; fiaKpdv TtTeadat, Soph. 
O. T. 16 ; etc. : — also in superl., bri 
uanpoTctT7]V, as far as possible, c. gen. 
oci, Xen. An. 7, 8, 20. — 2. esp. fia- 


MAKP 

upav ektelvelv, Xeyeiv, to speak at 
length, be lengthy in speaking, Aesch. 
Ag. 916, cf. 1296, Soph. El. 1259 
(where frrjatv may be supplied, v. 
Blomf. Aesch. 1. c.) — 3. of time, long, 
fi. Cfiv. dvafiEVEtv, Soph. El. 323, 
1389. [dv] 

M.aKpav\r]v , b, 7), (fiaKpog, avxvv) 
long-necked, rd fiaKpavxEva, Hipp. p. 
1006, Arist. H. A. 8, 6, 1 : generally, 
long, KAlfia%, Eur. Phoen. 1173. 

ManpeTeiog, ov, (fiaKpog, ETog) 
aged. 

MaKpnyopio), (D, (fiaKpog, dyopsvu) 
to speak at great length, be long-winded, 
Aesch. Theb. 1052, Thuc. 2,, 39, etc. 
Hence 

M-anpnyopta, ag, Dor. fiaKpuy-, 7), 
long-windedness, tediousness, rind. P. 
8, 41. 

MaKpr/ftspia, ag, 7), (fiaKp6g,7jfiEpa) 
the season of long days, Hdt. 4, 86. 

tMd/cp??f, 6, the Macra, a small river 
between Etruria and Liguria, Strab. 
p. 222. 

fMaicpia, ag, 7), Macria, a promon- 
tory in the territory of Teos, Paus. 
7, 5, 11. 

iMaKpidg, ddog, 7), fem. adj., of the 
Macrians, Macrian, Ap. Rh. 1, 1112. 

iMaKplStog, a, ov, of or relating to 
Macris, or the Macrians, Macrian, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1175. 

■fManptEvg, iug, 6, in pi. ol Manpi- 
Eig, Etov, the Macrians, a people of 
Pontus, Ap. Rh. 1, 1024, prob.=Md- 
Kpuvsg. 

iMa/cptvog, ov, 6, Macrlnus, name 
of a Rom. emperor, Hdn. 

iMaicpig, tdog, 7), (fiaKpog) acc. Md- 
Kpiv, Ap. Rh. 4, 540, MuKpida, Id. 4, 
900, Macris, — 1. daughter of Arist- 
aeus, nurtured the youthful Bacchus 
in Euboea with honey, Ap. Rh. 4, 1131. 
— 2. ancient name of the island Eu- 
boea (Long-island), Call. Del. 20, 
Strab. p. 444. — 3. appell. also of Cor- 
cyra, Ap. Rh. 4, 990. 

MaKpoBdfiuy, ov, (fianpog, Bijiia, 
Batvo) taking long strides, Arist. Phy- 
siogn. 6, 44. [/?d] 

Ma/cpofiiog, ov, (iiaKpog, fiLog) long- 
lived, Arist. Rhet. 1, 5, 15 ; esp. of 
an Aethiopian or Abyssinian people, 
south of Aegypt, Hdt. 3, 23. 

\MaKp6(3tog, ov, 6, Macrobius, a 
writer of the fourth century after 
Christ. 

MaKpoj3L6T7/g, TjTog, t), longevity, 
Arist. Rhet. 1, 5, 15 % 

Maze poj3toTia, ag, 7/=foreg., Clem. 
Al. 

M.aKOo(3loTog, ov,=LiaKp6BLog, long, 
aiuv, Aesch. Pers. 264. [t] 

MaKpofiiucrtg, 7), = uanpoBioTTig, 
LXX. [t] 

~M.aKpoBo7iEO, w, to dart or throw 
far, Math. Vett. ; and 

MaKpoBolia, ag, 7), a throwing far, 
Strab. : from 

MdKpoBoXog, ov, {jiaicpbg, BdXku) 
throwing far, far-darting, Strab. p. 548. 

MaKpoyivEiog, ov, (Lidnpog, yivEi- 
ov) with a long chin. 

ManpoyEvvg, v, gen. vog, {[lanpog, 
yivvg) with long jaw-bones. 

Maicpoyrjptog, uv, gen. h, (fiaicpog, 
yijpag) very old, Anth. P. 11, 159. 

M.aKpoyoyyv7iog, ov, {pianpog, yoy- 
yvXog) cylindrical, Epich. p. 22. 

~MaKpoddKTvXog, ov, (/mnpog, ddic- 
TvTiog) long-fingered, Arist. Part. An. 
4, 10, 65. 

MaKpodpoLcog, ov, QiaKpog, Spa/xslv) 
running long or far, Xen. Cyn. 5, 21, 
Dind. 

M-anpofaia, ag, 7], (fiaKpog, &t)) 
long life, longevity. 


MAKP 

"KaKpoi]fj.£pEvaig, Eug, 7), length of 
days, LXX. ; and 

Matcporj/iiEpEVCJ, to prolong one's days 
LXX. : from 

MaKpof/fZEpog, ov, {fianpog, 7jfj.£pa) 
long of days or life, LXX. 

MaKpoBsv, adv., (fiaKpog) from afar, 
Strab.: also of time, from long.since, 
Polyb. 1, 65, 7. Cf. Lob. Phryn. 93. 

MaicpoOt, adv., (fiaKpog) far, at a 
distance. 

MaKpodpt^, Tplxog, b, rj, long-haired 

MaKpodvuEG), 6j, to be long-suffering, 
Etg Tiva, towards one, N. T. : to per- 
severe, Plut. 2, 593 F : and 

M.aKpodvfJ.[a, ag, 7), long-suffering, 
forbearance, Menand. p. 203 : from 

M.aKp68vpiog, ov, long-suffering, for- 
bearing, opp. to b^v6v/J.og, LXX. : pa- 
tient, N. T. Adv. -iiog, N. T. 

iMai<pol Kd/jTvoi, ol, the Lat. Macri 
Campi (Liv. 45, 12), a plain near 
Parma in northern Italy, Strab. p. 
216. 

MaKpoKafiTrv?MvxT]v, Evog, (/xa- 
Kpog, Kainrvlog, avxvv) with long, 
bending neck, spudiol, Epich. p. 41. 

MaKpoKapnvoc, ov, (fxaupbg, Kaprj- 
vov) long-headed, cf. Meineke Menand. 
p. 11. 

MaKpoKaTaXTjKTEG), C>, to end with 
a long syllable, Gramm. : from 

MaKpoKaTaAT/KTog, ov, (fiaKpog, 
KaTaAfjyo) ending with a long syllable, 
Gramm. 

MaKpoKav?iog, ov, with long stalk. 

MaKpdKEVTpog, ov, (fiaKpog, kev 
Tpov) with long sting, Arist. H. A. 4, 
7,7. 

MaKpoKspKog, ov, (fiaKpog, KspKog) 
long-tailed, Stratt. Incert. 1. 

M.aKpOK£(j>uAog, ov, (fiaKpog, K£(pa 
At)) long-headed, Hipp. p. 289 ; cf. fia 
KpoKaprjvog ; fesp. as name of a peo 
pie, oi K., Hes. ap. Strab. p. 43. 
[Harpocr. says that Hes. used d in 
penult, cf. KvvoK£(paAog.] 

MaKpoKOftscj, cD, (fiaKpog, koju?]) to 
have long hair, Strab. p. 520. 

M.aKpoK(OAta, ag, 7/, of sentences, 
a being in long clauses : from 

MaKpoKUAog, ov, (fiaKpog, kuaov) 
long-limbed: 7) fi., a kind of sling, 
Strab. p. 168. — 2. of sentences, with 
long clauses, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 6. 

MaKpoAofSog, ov, with long pods. 

MaKpoAoyEU, co, to speak long, Plat. 
Gorg. 465 B, etc. ; c. acc. rei, to speak 
long on a subject, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 13 • 
and 

MaKpo?^oyla, ag, 7), long speaking, 
lengthy speaking, Plat. Gorg. 449 C, 
etc., opp. to BpaxvAoyLa : from 

MaKpoAoyog, ov, (fiaKpog, Aiyu) 
speaking at length, Plat. Soph. 268 B. 

Md/cpo//a/l/loc, ov, (fiaKpog, fia~k- 
Aoc) with shaggy hair or long wool, 
Strab. pp. 4, 196. 

MaKpbv, ov, to, strictly neut. of 
fiaKpog ; v. ixapdBaoig III. 

MaKpovoaio), (J, to have a lingering 
sickness, Arr. Epict. 

MaKpovoaia, ag, 7), lingering sick- 
ness, Diosc. 1, 183. 

MaKpoirapaAr/KTEO), d>, to have the 
penultima long, Gramm. : from 

MaKpoTcapdATjKTog, ov, (fiaKpog, ira 
pa^T/yo ) ivith the penultima long 
Gramm. 

MaKpoKETTAog, ov, long-robed. 

MaKporrvota, ag, {j, long breath ■ 
from 

MaKporrvoog, ov, contr. -rrvovg, ovv, 
(fiaKpog, ttveu) long-breathed, or (acc. 
to others), as subst., b fi., a long 
breathing, opp. to Bpavyvv., Hipp. p. 
1169 : u. £bd, long life, Eur. Phoen 
1535. 

879 


MAKP 

MaKporcoieio, 10, (fiaKpog, Troiico) to 
make long, lengthen out, Arist. Melaph. 
13, 3, 10. 

M.aKpo~6vi)pog, ov, long out of hu- 
mour. 

MaKpoTTOpico, Co, (fiaKpog, irbpog) 
to go or travel far, Strab. f P- 353. 
Hence 

Manpo-opia, ag, t), a long way or 
journey, Strab. f p. 636. 

MaKpoTtovg, 6, f), -ttovv, to, long- 
footed. 

MaKpb-nTepog.ov, (fiaKpog, rcTepbv) 
long-winged, Arist. Part. An. 1, 4, 2. 

MaKponToAefiog, b, t), (fiaKpog, ttoA- 
efiog) ever-warring, Theocr. Fistula. 

MaKp07TTV(7T?jg, ov, b, or (iaKpb- 
TTTvarog, ov (fiaKpog, tttvco) : spitting 
far from one, proverb, of a haughty- 
person. 

MaKporrvAog, ov, with high gates. 

MaKporcioyiov, covog, 6, t), (fiaicpog, 
izuyiov) long-bearded ; fesp. as name 
of a people, oi M., Strab. p. 492. 

M.aicpopp'L&a, ag, i], length of root, 
Theophr. : from 

Ma/ipop'p't&g, ov, (fiaKpog, p7£a) 
with long root, Theophr. 

M.a.Kpop'p'ig, Ivog, 6, 7], long-nosed. 

Ma.fcpdpp'vyxog, ov, (fiaKpog, frvy- 
Xog) long-beaked, Ath. 294 F. 

MaKpog , a, ov, (fiaKog, fir)Kog) long, 
whether of space or time. — I. of 
space, long, far-stretching, Horn.: eitl 
to. {/.aKporepa, lengthwise, Hdt. 1, 50. — 
2. tall, also oft. in Horn., e. g. jua/cpbg 
"OAvfirrog, ovpea, devdpea, Teixea 
fiaapd, etc. — 3. deep, like Lat. altus, 
(frpetaru, II. 21, 197.— 4. far, far dis- 
tant, Horn., e. g. KeAevOog, II. 15, 358: 
(j.a,Kpa Bi(3dg, BiBcov, j3ij3da0tov, far- 
striding, Horn. ; also, fiaKpbv uvrelv, 
8odv, to shout so as to be heard afar, 
i. e. aloud, oft. in Horn. ; so, fiaKpd fie- 
fivKcog, II. 18, 580: olfiio^eiv fiaKpd, 
Antiph. Philotheb. 2. — 5. generally, 
large in size, great, and SO terrible, first 
in Soph., in superl. fiuKiCTog, O. T. 
1301. — 6. dat. fiaKpio, is oft. used, like 
TcoXv, to strengthen the compar. and 
superl., by far, Lat. longe, fiaKpCo irpio- 
rog, Hdt. 1, 34. — II. of time, long, 
fiaKpbv eeAdcop, a long-cherished wish, 
Od. 23, 54 : long-lasting, long, rj/uara, 
vvt;, Horn., only in Od., as 10, 470 ; 
11, 373 ; but freq. in Att. : did fiaicpov 
(sc. xpbvov), after a long time, long 
delayed, Eur. Hec. 320 ; ov did fia- 
tcpov, not long after, Plat. Ale. 2, 151 
B ; so, ovk eg fiaKprjv, Hdt. 5, 108 ; 
but, ovk eg fiaKpbv, for no long time, 
Pind. P. 3, 189.— III. regul. compar. 
fiaKpoTepog, Od. ; superl. /xaKporarog, 
II. ; hence adv. fiaKpoTepiog, -pco, and 
fiafcpoTuTug, -tco : also fianpoTepa, 
fiaKpbrara as adv. ; cf. fiaupdv : baov 
knl fxaKpbrarov or £tt' baov fi., as far 
as possible, Hdt. 2, 29, etc. — 2. irreg. 
comp. fidaaiov, fidaaov, Od. S, 203 : 
superl. }ir}KiGTog, Horn., Dor. /iuki- 
orog, Soph. supr. cit., formed from 
fiTjKog, as alcxto'Tog from alaxog. 
[Ep. a, Att. a] 

Mdnpog, eog, To,=fidKog, fi^Kog, 
length, only in Ar. Av. 1131. 

MaKpooKeAr}g, eg, (fiaKpog, GKeAog) 
long-legged, Aesch. Fr. 62. 

M.aKpocTTelexr]g, eg, (fiaKpog, are- 
"Kexog) w ith long stem or stalk. 

MaKpoavAAdSog, ov, (fiaKpog, cyl- 
"KaBrj) consisting of long syllables, Dion. 
H. 

MaKpordro), adv. superl. of fiaKpog, 
farthest. 

MaKpoTEvcov, ovrog, 6, i], (fiaKpog, 
Teivio) stretched out, Anth. P. 6, 96. 

ManpoTepu, alv. comp. of uaapbg, 
beyond, farther ; usu. with v. 1. -pug. 
880 


MAAA 

ManpoTTig, r\Tog, r), ( fiaKpog ) 
length, Plut. 2, 947 F. 

MaKpoTOfieio, to, to cut, prune so as 
to leave a good deal of the shoot (cf. sq.), 
Theophr. : from 

MaKpbrofiog, ov, (/LLatcpog, Tefivco) 
cut, primed so that the shoots are left 
pretty long, of vines opp. to Bpaxv- 
rofiog, Theophr. 

ManpoTOveto, Co, to persevere, LXX. 

MaKpbrovog, ov, (fiaKpog, Teivio) 
stretched out, Anth. P. 9, 299 : fadv. 
-ug, Sext. Emp. Math. 1, 121. 

MaKporpdxv^og, ov, (fiaKpog, rpd- 
XV^og) long-necked, Anth. P. 5, 135. 

MaKpovrcvia, ag, r), long sleep. 

MaKpo(j)dpvy^, 6, t), (fiaKpog, cpd- 
pvyt;) long-necked, of a bottle, Anth. 
P. 9, 229. [<pa] 

M.aKpo(pXvupjjTr/g, ov, 6, (fiaKpog, 
<P?\,vapeco) a tedious prater, Anth. P. 11, 
134. 

MaKpo<pVTfg, eg, (fiaKpog, cpvfj) long- 
shaped, Arist. Part. An. 4, 13, 9. 

MaKpocpvAXog, ov, (fiaKpog, ipvAAov) 
long-leaved. 

MaKpocbcoveio, io, to shout, sing aloud, 
Hipp. p. 253 : from 

MaKpbcpiovog, ov, (fiaKpog, epeovrj) 
shouting aloud. 

MaKpoxei^og, ov, (fiaKpog, %eilog) 
long-lipped, v. fiaKpoxr/?i,og. 

MaKpbxeip, b, (fiaKpog, X EL P) 
long-armed,, Lat. longimanus, Plut. 
Artax. 1. 

MaKpox^og, ov, (fiaKpog, x 77 ^) 
with long hoofs, Strab. p. 835, ubi vug. 
-Xei/iog. 

MaKpoxpoveco, Co, f. -rjato, (fiaapy 
Xpovog) to last a long time, LXX. 

MaKpoxpbviog, ov, (fiaKpog, xpovog) 
lasting or living a long time, LXX. 
Hence 

MaKpoxpovibrng, r/rog, ?), length of 
time or life. 

MaKpoxpovog, ov,—fiaKpoxpbviog. 

~MuKpbio, io,=uaKpvv(o. 

MuKpvfia, arog, to, a thing put far 
away, esp. as abominable, LXX. : 
and 

MdKpvvaig, ecog, in, a lengthening, 
prolonging : from 

MaKpvvco, (fiaKpog) to lengthen. — II. 
to remove to a distance, put away from 
one, Lat. elongare, LXX : to delay, 
lb. 

MaKpiov, tovog, b, (fiaKpog) a long- 
head ; fusu. in pi. ol MuKpcoveg, the 
Macrones, a people of Pontus between 
Colchis and Mt. Thechus, Hdt. 2, 
104 ; Xen. An. 4, 8, 1 ; etc. 

MdKpioiug, ecog, 7j,=fidKpvvaig,es\). 
a dwelling on a thing, Polyb. 15, 36, 2. 

MaKTyp, r/pog, 6, (fidacio) one who 
kneads. — II. —fiaKTpa. Hence 

MaKTrfpiog, a, ov, belonging to knead- 
ing : to fi.,—fidKTpa, Plut. 2, 159 D. 

MuKTTfg, OV, 6,~fiaKT7jp. 

MaKTog, f), bv, (fidaato) kneaded. 

MuKTpa, ag, tj, (fidooio) a kneading- 
trough, Ar. Ran. 1159, etc. — II. abatli- 
ing-tub, Eupol. Diaet. 1 ; cf. irveXog, 
aKatprj. 

MaKTpiGfiog, ov, 6, a comic dancc,= 
uTTOKivog, Ath. 629 C. 

M.aKTpov, ov, TO, a wiper, towel. 

iMaKTupiov, ov, to, Mactorium, a 
city of southern Sicily near Gela, 
Hdt. 7, 153. 

fMaKvvia, ag, Macynia, a city in 
south of Aetolia, Strab. p. 451 : in 
Anth. P. 9, 518, UdKWog. 

Mdiivvio, Dor. for firfKvvio. 

MdKuv, old poet. part. aor. of firj- 
Kaofiai, (q. v.), Horn. 

MuKiovig, ISog, ?/, Dor. for firjKiovig. 

MA'AA", adv., very, very much, ex- 
ceedingly. From Homer's time one 


MAAA 

of the commonest of Greek words 
prefixed or subjoined to adjectives, 
verbs, andadverbs. — 1. simply strength- 
ening the word with which it stands, 
where it must be rendered as the case 
requires, in Horn, most freq., fid\a 
TTo'Xld, very many ; also fid?M izdvTeg, 
[i. Ttuaai, fi. TrdvTa, etc., all together, 
every one, II. 13, 741, etc. : Tvdyxv 
fiuXa and /ud?ia izdyxv, ryuite utterly, 
II. 12, 165, etc. ; ei> fidXaand fidTC eh, 
right well, Od. 22, 190 ; fidTC avTiica, 
on the very spot, quite directly, Od. 

10, 111, etc. ; so, avTiKa fidXa, Hdt. 
7, 103 : fidTC aiel, for ever and aye, 

11. 23, 717, etc. ; arp£ fidXa Kvecpaog, 
until quite dark, Od. 18, 370: /idA' 
code, quite so, Od. 6, 258 : dfiTiTfXpbg 
fiaka Tolog, so very, utterly weak, Od. 
11, 135 : %apbdviov fidXa toiov, so 
truly grim, Od. 20, 302 : udXa fivpiot, 
absolutely countless, Od. 16, 121, etc. : 
fidXa diafiTzepeg, right through, II. 20, 
362. — Md/la sometimes stands for the 
usu. fidX' av, fidX avdig, to denote a 
repeated act, Aesch. Pers. 1045 : it is 
joined with a compar. /id/ui Trpore- 
pog, much, far before, II. 10, 124 : with 
a negat., fidV ov, fidV ovirtog, II. 2, 
241, Od. 5, 103, and Att. ; ov fidla ti, 
by no means, on no account, Hdt. : Kai 
fidla, like Kal Xiav, is very freq. in 
Att., v. naL III. ; also used in strong 
assertions, v. sq. — 2. strengthening a 
whole sentence, esp. in strong assertion, 
when it mostly stands with some 
other word, as in the Homeric phrase, 
7] judXa drj..., now in very truth, II. 5, 
422, etc. ; also 7) 6r) ttov fiaka, II. 21, 
583 ; and often 77 fidla without 
br}, II. 3, 204, etc. : in Att., fidla 6tj, 
fidla tol and Kal /iu?m: in Horn, 
also freq. after el, as, el fidAa uiv 
XoAog lkoi, if wrath come on him 
ever so much, II. 17, 399, etc. ; and in 
like manner fidAa rrep, joined with a 
partic.,//uAa Ttep fiefiaug, though de 
siring never so much, II. 13, 317, etc. ; 
so also Kal fid?ia nep, Kai rcep 
LiuAa, II. 1, 217, Od. 18, 385, etc.— 3. 
like ?uav, too much, far too much, II. 
10, 249, Od. 14, 464 ; but this, as in 
dyav, rare ; cf. infr. II. 2. — 4. in Hdt. 
7, 186, in short, on the whole, [pa/la, 
though Horn, sometimes has -Ad in 
arsis, esp. before a liquid, v. II. 3, 
214; 4, 379; 10, 172.]— II. compar. 
juuAAov, more, more strongly, freq. in 
Horn. ; also rather, Lat. potius, II. 5, 
231, Od. 1, 351 ; also denoting a con- 
stant increase, more and more, still 
more, Od. 15, 370 ; and to this belongs 
the freq. Homeric phrase KTipbdi fidX 
Aov, Hdt. 3, 104, etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
48 ; in Att. sometimes doubled, fidA- 
Xov fidXkov, Lat. magis, magisque, 
Meineke Menand. p. 286; fidAAov 
Kal TjovxaiTepa, more or less violent, 
Thuc. 3, 82.— Usage:— 1. it is often 
strengthened, ttoXv, eTi fidAAov, oft. in 
Horn. ; Kal fidAAov, II.' 8, 470, in Att., 
tTi Kal udAAov ; and even, eTi Kal 
ttoAv fidAAov, II. 23, 386 ; also, em ft. 
eTi, Hdt. 1, 94; or again modified, 
fidAAov ti, somewhat more, Hdt. 1, 
114, etc., and Att. — 2. too much, far too 
much, acc. to a freq. use of the corn- 
par., II. 9, 300 ; — the full phrase being 
fidAAov tox) SeovTog, as in Plat. Gorg. 
487 B. — 3. fid?uAovis sometimes joined 
to a second compar., first in II. 24, 
243, p'rjiTepoi fidAAov ; so not seldom 
in Hdt., as 1, 31, 32, and also in the 
best Att., as Eur. El. 222, v. Stallb. 
Plat. Phaed. 79 E, Gorg. 487 B, Arist. 
Rhet. 1 , 7, 18. — 4. it is said to be omit- 
ted after iSovlofiai in II. 1, 112, 117 • 
17, 331; 23, 594, Od. 11, 489: 12 


MAAA 

359 ; but prob. BovXofjat has itself a 
compar. force, / had rather, I would 
sooner, cf. BovXofiai II, Valck. Hdt. 
3, 40 ; so in Soph. Aj. 1357, vlkQ. yap 
aperrj fie Tr)g ex^pag iroXv, a compar. 
force may be given to vtKd: however 
in Aj. 966, tfzol TriKpbg Tedur/icev r) 
Kelvoig yXvKvg, we must supply fiuX- 
Xov.—5. jiuXXov de, much more..., or 
rather..., to correct a statement al- 
ready made, Stallb. Plat. Symp. 173 
E : ov fiuXXov not so, but rather 
so..., Tkc. 2, 87.-6. fiuXXov f) is oft. 
followed by ov (where ov seems re- 
dundant), because in all comparison, 
the very notion of preference also im- 
plies rejection or denial, txoXlv bXnv 
dtatpdelpeiv fiuXXov r) ov rove ahlovg, 
Thuc. 3, 36 ; cf. the French ceux qui 
parlent autrement quHls ne pensent, etc. ; 
note also that uuXXov t) ov, is almost 
always preceded by another negat., 
Hdt. 4, 118; 5, 94; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 
§ 749, 3. — 7. Travrbc fjuXXov, most as- 
suredly, Plat. Legg. 715 D.— 8. to 
fjuXXov Kal rjTTOv, a form of argu- 
ment, which we call a fortiori, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 23, 4.— III. superl. fidXiara, 
most, most strongly, oft. in Horn. : 
hence most of all, above all, especially ; 
so, kv role pcakta-a, just like Lat. 
inprimis, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 378 ; 
so too, eg ra juaMara and eg fiuXt- 
CTa,for the most part, mostly, Hdt., and 
Att. ; also em udXiGra, Lob. Phryn. 
48 ; but, dvrjp ooKt/uog bfioia ru fidXt- 
cra, as famous as he that is most (fa- 
mous), Hdt. 7, 118, cf. 3, 8: also, tig 
udXioTa, baov dvvarat /udXiGTa, as 
much as one possibly can, Hdt. 1, 185. 
— 1. fidXiGTa is sometimes added to a 
superl. (cf. fjuXXov 2, irXeiGTov), ex® 1 ' 
arog iidlaoTa, fidXiara (piTirarog, II. 
2, 220 ; 24, 334; cf. Eur. Med. 1323. 
— 2. fidXiGTa for fiuXXov, followed 
by gen., or r)..., Eur. I. A. 1594, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 91. — 3. in loose accounts of 
number, etc., fj.d2.tara is often added 
to show that they are not exact, much 
like Lat. admodum ; strictly at the 
most, at most, in round numbers, as, 
nevT^KOvra fJ.d2.lGTa, for forty-nine, 
Thuc. 1, 118; inaroGTog ft., for ninety - 
ninth, Id. 8, 68 : hence, generally, 
about, pretty near, eg ue.GOV fj.d?UGra, 
about the middle, Hdt. 1, 191, cf. 7, 
21. — 4. Kal fid2.tGTa is used in strong 
affirmation, esp. in answer, most cer- 
tainly, Lat. vel maxime, Heind. Plat. 
Phaed. 61 E. — 5. so, fidXiGTa fiev..., 
followed by ei de... or el de fir}..., 
Stallb. Plat. Rep. 461 C : by fjuXXov 
uevroL..., Plat. Symp. 180 A. \jxa\ 

MdXuBddplvog, ov, prepared, with 
uaXuBadpov, Diosc. 1, 75. 

MuXdj3udpov or fiaXbBaBpov, ov, 
to, malobathrum, the aromatic leaf of 
an Indian plant, sold in rolls or balls, 
Diosc. 1,11; also called simply <j>v2»- 
Xov or <pvXXov 'IvdtKov, prob. the 
betel, areca, so much used in India for 
chewing. \Xu\ 

~M.a2.ay?], ?}g, t), (uaXaGGu) a knead- 
ing, mixing up, Medic. 

MdXayfia, arog, to, (fj.u2.dGGu) any 
emollient, a plaster, poultice, etc., ma- 
7 agma, Theophr. — II. soft materials, 
used in sieges to blunt the force of 
engines and weapons, like Lat. cilicia. 

MuXayfJurudng, eg, (fiuXay/ja, el- 
dog) like an emollient plaster, Galen. 

J [Ma7,atd>TTjg, ov, 6, Malaeotes, a 
chief of the Pelasgi in Etruria, Strab. 
p. 226. 

jMdXaKa, if, Malaca, now Malaga, 
a city of Hispania Baetica, Strab. p. 
156. 

M.a2.atiaiTTOvg, 0,7), -ixovv, to (jxa- 
56 


MAAA 

XaKog, irovg) : — poet, for fiaXaKbirovg, 
soft-footed, treading softly, Theocr. 15, 
103. 

MdXuKavyTfjbg, ov, (fxaXaKog, av- 
yrj) with languid eye, epith. of sleep in 
a Scol. of Arist., v. Ilgen Scol. p. 156. 

MuXuKetov, ov, to, — fja2.uK.MV, 
Opp. H. 1, 638. 

M-d2.uK.ewec), €>, {fj.a2.aKog, evvrf) to 
sleep softly, lie on a soft bed, Hipp, 
p. 379. Hence 

MuXuKevvTjTog, ov, lying softly, 
Strab. 

MuXuKevTtKog, 7], ov, softening : 
from 

MuXuKevo, (fiaXaKog) to soften. 

MuXuKta, ag, i), (/J.a2.aKog) softness, 
and of men, delicacy, effeminacy, Lat. 
mollities, Hdt. 6, 11, Thuc, etc. : in 
Arist. Eth. N. 7, 7, 4, opp. to Kapre- 
pla, want of patience, weakness : — weak- 
liness, sickness, Vit. Horn. 36. — II. 
calmness of the sea, malacia in Caesar 
B. G. 3, 15. — III. plur., a making soft 
by over-attention : also soft words, flat- 
teries, v. 1. Isae. 73, 9. 

MuXuKta, ov, tu, a kind of mollus- 
ca, i. e. water animals of soft substance, 
without external shells or articulated 
bones, such as the cuttle-fish (GnTrta), 
Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 2 : snails and other 
mollusca with hard shells he calls 
OGTpaKodepfja ; and Crustacea, such 
as the crab, lobster, [jaXaKOGTpaKa, 
Ibid., and 4, 4, 1, etc. 

MuXukluo, (j, (fj.a2.aKia) to be soft, 
or tender, Kvveg fjaXaKtuGai Tug p~t- 
vag, Xen. Cyn. 5, 2, of the effect of 
cold (so that uaXKtuGat should prob. 
be read, cf. fj.a2.Kidu)); ft. elg Tug XV' 
7,dg, Plut. 2, 559 F. 

MuXukl^d, (fia2.aKog) to make soft, 
to enervate. — II. in pass, and mid. fia- 
Xaiti^Ofjat, to be softened or made effem- 
inate, ttXovtg), Thuc. 2, 42, etc. ; fi. 
Tvpog tov OdvaTov, to meet death like 
a weakling, Xen. Apol. 33 ; to play the 
woman, fiekJ^ofiev Kal fiaXaKi^d/xeda, 
Dem. 120, 7. — 2. to be softened or ap- 
peased, Thuc. 6, 29, cf. Valck. Hipp. 
303. — 3. to be weakly, sickly or ill, 
Alciphr. ; in which signf. the Gramm. 
would confine fxaXaKl&Gdai to wo- 
men, and uGdevelv to men, but the 
rule is far from absolute, Lob. Phryn. 
389. 

MaXdiciov, ov, to, a soft garment ; 
v. 1. for fialdxiov. 

MuXukIuv, uvog, 6, a sort of dim. 
from fjaXaKog, a weakling : but in Ar. 
Eccl. 1058, a term of endearment, 
darling, [/d] 

MuXuKoyetog, ov, (fiaXuKog, yr)) 
with or of soft soil, Strab. p. 91. 

MuXuKoyvudog, ov, (fj.a2.aKog, yvd- 
dog) with soft jaw-bones: of a horse, 
soft-mouthed. 

MuluKoyvufiuv, ov, ( fia2,aKog, 
yvc'wTj) mild of mood, Acsch. Pr. 188. 

Mu2.uKodepfJ.og, ov, (uaXaKog, dep- 
ua) soft-skinned. 

Mu2,uKoetdf)g, eg, (fiaXaKog, eldog) 
of a soft nature, freq. in Gramm. 

MuXuKoOpt^, Tplxog, 6, t), (fj.a2.a- 
Kog, 6pt^) soft-haired, Arist. Gen. An. 
5, 3, 19. 

Ma2,aKOKtGGog, d, (ftalaKog, Kta- 
aog) a kind of convolvulus, Geop. 

Mu2.uKOK6Xa§, uKog, d, (fjaXaKog, 
KoTiat;) a voluptuous parasite, Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 258 A. 

Mu2,uK0Kpuvevg, 5, (fjalaKog, Kpu- 
vov) a sort of bird, Arist. H. A. 9, 
22, 2. 

Mu2.uK07TOLeo), Q, to make soft, ener- 
vate : from 

MuTiUKOTTotog, ov, (fia2,aKog, Trotiu) 
making soft, enervating. 


MAAA 

Mu2,uK07rvpr]vog, ov, (fia2\aKog 
trvpr)v) with soft kernel, Theophr. 

MA'AA'KO'2, 7], ov, soft, Lat. 
MOLLIS, opp. to GK/\,7)p6g : — I. soft 
to the touch, evvrf, Tdrvr/g, xituv, 
TTeiv/iog, Horn. ; fi. vetog, a fresh- 
ploughed fallow, II. 18, 541 ; [j. 7iei- 
fitdv, a soft, grassy meadow, Od. 5, 
72, cf. II. 14, 349.— II. of things not 
subject to touch, soft, gentle, BuvaTog, 
virvog, KUfia, Horn. ; so fjaXaKtJc, 
evdetv, evevdeiv, to sleep softly, Od. 
3, 350 ; 24, 255 ; ju. eTtea, Xoyot, soft, 
fair words, 11. 6, 337, Od. 1, 56, etc. : 
fi. (32,efj/ju, tender, youthful looks, Ar. 
Plut. 1022.— 2. light, mild, /j. fyfjla, 
Thuc. 3, 45— III. of persons, modes 
of life, and the like, soft, mild, gentle, 
fja?MKG)Tepog ufj^aepduadat, easier to 
manage, of a fallen hero, II. 22, 373 ; 
but — 2. usu. in bad sense, soft, wo 
manish, faint-hearted, cowardly, Thuc. 
6, 13 : incapable of bearing pain or hard 
ship, opp. to KapTepiKog, Hdt. 7, 153, 
Arist. Eth. N. 7, 4, 4, etc.: proverb., 
e/c fjaXaKiov x^puv ju.a2.aKol uvdpeg, 
Hdt. 9, 122 : hence, fjalaKov ovdev 
evdtdovat, not to give in from weak 
ness or want of spirit, not to flag a 
whit, Hdt. 3, 51, 105, Ar. Plut. 488 : 
ra fja2.aKu, indulgences, Xen. Cyr. 7, 

2, 28. — 3. easy, careless, remiss, rrepi 
tov fJLGdov, Thuc. 8, 29 : — Adv. -/ccjf 
tjv/i/uaxdv, lb. 6, 78. — 4. weakly, sick- 
ly, fjakaKug exeiv, to be ill, Vit. 
Horn. 34, Luc. ; cf. fxalaKlfa, fin., 
and Lob. Phryn. 389 -.—/jaXuKcjg gvI- 
2,oyt£eGQai, to reason loosely, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 22, 10.— C{. /jaWaKog. (Akin 
in root to /3Aa£, as fjoXelv to f3X6aKD, 
fj, and j3 being interchangeable, cf 
Buttm. Lexil. s. vv. djUfSpoGiog 9 
\3XiTTeiy 6, Lob. Phryn. 273 : perh 
also akin to fia\dg, fioXkbg, ufialog, 
drraXog.) 

~\Md2,aKog, ov, 6, Malacus, masc. pr. 
n., Ath. 267 A. 

MdX&KOGapKog, ov, {fiaXaKog, Gap%) 
with soft flesh, Diocles ap. Ath. 305 B. 

MuXuKOGTpuKog, ov, (fja7\.aKog, 
OGTpaKOV ) soft-shelled, v. sub juald 
Kia, TU. 

MuAuKOTTfg, TfTog, r), (fJuXaKog)— 
fiakaKta, softness, opp. to GK7i7]poT7]g, 
Plat. Rep. 523 E, Theaet. 186 B.— II. 
weakness, effeminacy, Plut. Otho 9. 

MdXdKo(p6aXfJog, ov, (fja2,aKog, 
b(pdu2.fi6g) sofueyed, Theodect. ap. 
Ath. 454 E. 

Mu?MKO<p?iOtog, ov, ( fialaKog, 
(frloibg) with soft bark, Theophr. 

Mu%uKO(f>pu)v, ovog, d, r), (/ja7MKog, 
(pprjv) gentle-hearted, Orph. H. t Pare. 15. 

MuXuKbtyuvog, ov, (fjaXaKog,^uvf)) 
with a soft voice, Dion. H. 

Mu2.uKoxetp, d, t), (fjaXaKog, X £ W) 
soft-handed, (pap/JUKUV fiaXaKoxeipa 
vb/jov, of a physician's art, Pind. JN 

3, 96. 

Mu2.aKoipvx£0)i &, to be cowardly 
Joseph. Mace. 6 : from 

MuXuKo^vxog, ov, (fjaXaKog y ipv 
XT]) faint-hearted, cowardly. 

MukaKTffp, f/pog, 6, (/ja?MGGu)'one 
that melts and moulds, xpvcov, Plut. 
Pericl. 12. 

MuXaKTiKog, t), ov, (juaXaGCU)) soft- 
ening, emollient, Hipp. p. 365^ 

MaXaKrbg, t), bv, (fiaXaGGu) thai 
can be softened, as iron by fire, Arist. 
Meteor. 4, 9, 1. 

MuXuKWGtg , r), a softening : from 

MuXuKvvu,—juaXdGGG), fjaXaKlfa, 
Hipp. p. 365 :— Pass., like fiaXaKlCe 
G0at, to be soft, to flag, Xen. Cyr. 3 
2, 5. 

MuXaKudng, eg, contr. for /uaXa 
Koeidrjg. 

881 


MAAH 

iMalaAETjX, or MaXeXerjX, indeed. 
MaAurjAog, ov, Joseph.) 6, Malahel, 
Hebr. masc. pr. n., N. T. 

MdXa^ig, Eug, rj, (fiaXaGGo) a soft- 
ening, Plut. 2, 436 A, etc. 

iMaXabg, ov, 6, Malaus, a descerd- 
ant of Agamemnon, Strab. p. 582. 

MdAdaaw, Att. -tto>, fut. -£cj:— 
strictly of dressing leather, to make it 
xoft and supple (cf. <pu) : — hence, 
with reference to Cleon's trade, fiaX. 
TLvd, to give one a dressing, hide him, 
Ar. Eq. 388 ; tv TrajKpariu uaXax- 
dstg, beaten, worsted in it, Pind. N. 3, 
26 : — to soften metal, wax, etc., for 
working, work or model it, Plat. Rep. 
411 B, cf. Legg. 633 D, Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2, 156 D— II. metaph. to soften 
by entreaties, to appease, bpydg, Eur. 
Ale. 771 : also to soothe, relieve, c. acc. 
pers., Ib. 381 : — Pass, to be softened, 
Ar. Vesp. 973 : to be relieved, like nov- 
(j)L&cdai, c. gen., vogov, from disease, 
Soph. Phil. 1334. 

IxluXdxVi r/g, i], a mallow, Lat. mal- 
va, Hes. Op. 41, Ar., etc. ; — a common 
article of food, esp. with the poor, — 
also written fioXoxv, Ath. 58 D. 
(From /naXaKog, fiaAdGGto, either be- 
cause of its relaxing properties, or its 
soft, downy leaves.) [Ad] Hence 

MaTidxiov, ov, to, i/idrtov fi., a 
woman's garment of a mallow colour, 
Lat. molochinum, Ar. Fr. 309, 10. 

iMdXytg, t6og, 6, Malgis, a Boeo- 
tarch, Paus. 9, 13, 6. 

iMaXsa, uKpa, f), Ep. MdXeia, Od. 
9, 80, also in pi. at Ma?iiat, Hdt. 1, 
82, Strab., and MaXstduv opog, Od. 

3, 287, in 19, 1-87 contd. MaXeiuv, the 
promontory Malea, the southeast 
point of Laconia, round which the 
navigation was so dangerous as to 
give rise to the proverb MaXsuq 6e 
Kufiipag ettumOov rtiv olfcads, Strab. 
p. 378 ; it is now Cape St. Angelo, or 
Malio. — 2. the southern promontory 
of Lesbos, now Cape Maria, Thuc. 3, 
1; in Strab. Ma?ua, p. 616.— II. a 
town of Arcadia near Megalopolis, 
Plut. : hence MaXsaTtg, t), sc. ^opa, 
the territory of Malea, Xen. Hell. 6, 

4, 24. 

iMaXsaTtg, fj, v. foreg. II. 

iMaXstatog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Malea, Anth. 

MaXspog, d, ov, (fidXa) fierce, de- 
vouring, in Horn, always epith. of 
fire, II. 9, 242 ; 20, 316 ; 21, 375, and 
so in Hes. Sc. 18 ; so, Trvpbg fiaXspd 
yvddog, Aesch. Cho. 325 : — hence 
metaph., fiery, glowing, vehement, doi- 
6aL, Pind. O. 9, 34; Trbdog, Aesch. 
Pers. 62 ; Xsovrsg, Id. Ag. 141 ; "Aprjg, 
Soph. O. T. 190 ; <xovog, Arist. Scol. 6 
(Ilgen xxxi) : and so in Eur. Tro. 1300, 
uaXepd fiiXadpa Ttvpl icarddpo/ia, — 
uaXspd is perh. an adv., furiously : 
Hesych. interprets jiaAepal (ppsvsg by 
uaOevelg, subdued, prostrate mind. 

MdXsvpov, ov, to, — uAevpov, 
Gramm. 

MdA??, r;g, fj, the arm-pit, Lat. ala, 
axilla, for which fiaGxdXrj is more 
usual : udXrj is found only in phrase 
iirrb fidkrjg (later als0 7j7ropd/l?/x>), un- 
der the arm, esp. of carrying concealed 
weapons, ^tyidiov vrrb fidXrjg exelv,. 
Plat. Gorg. 469 D, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 23, 
for which Ar. Lys. 985 ludicrously 
says ddpv dfjd' vivo fid?i7jg fjHEtg exov : 
hence in genl. underhand, by stealth, 
slily, L&t.furtim,v. omnino Plat. Legg. 
789 C, Dem. 848, 12 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
196. (The Lat. ala is /j,d?,rj with the 
y. thrown off, which is reversed in 
"Apng, Mars, etc., cf. Bu 1 tm. Lex. 
6 v. ovXa't 4.) [d] 
882 


MAAI 

iMaArjvrj, rjg, fj, Malene, a place in 
the territory of Atarneus, in Asia 
Minor, Hdt. 6, 29. 

iM.dXrjg, eu, 6, Males, an Aetolian, 
Hdt. 6, 127. 

MA'AGA", 770, fj, also fidXQrj, Lob. 
Phryn. 438 : — a mixture of wax and pitch 
for 'calking ships, Hippon. 35 : the 
soft wax laid over writing-tablets, 
Dem. 1132, 13. — II. a large molluscous 
animal, Ael. H. A. 9, 49. (Akin to 
[taXdaKog, fiaAanog, cf. Opp. H. 1, 
371.) 

M.a?i6d^u—fj.aAdo-au. 

MaAdatvu,=[iaXdGGC), Diotog. ap. 
Stob. p. 332, 1. 

MaAdunevvta, fj, (evvtj) a soft bed, 
Comicus ap. A. B. 

iMaXddtcr/, Tjg, fj, Malthace, fem. pr. 
n., Theophil. ap. Ath. 587 F. 

MaXdaKta, ag, fj,—fiaXaKta, Plat. 
Rep. 590 B. 

MaXddKt^o), = /xaAaKL^o) : p ass, to 
b e softened, Ae sch. Pr^.79,. Eur. Med. 
291 ; to r elax, ^"mTFIat. Rep. 458 
B, etc. 

MaXddicivog, rj, ov, poet, for fiaX- 
OaKdg, Anth. P. 9, 567. 

MaXdaaiGTEOv, verb, adj., one must 
be remiss, Plat. Ale. 1, 124 D: so, 
fiaXdaniGTia, Ar. Nub. 727. 

MaXdunbg, 7), ov, {fiaXanbg with 6 
inserted) -.—soft, ft. dvdea, H. Horn. 30, 
15 ; dpoaog, yvia, Pind. P. 5, 133, N. 
4, 4. — II. usu. metaph., weak, cowardly, 
aixurjTtjg, 11. 17, 588: so, fi. yevrj, 
Aesch. Eum. 74: hence 01 fi.—Ktvat- 
601, Lob. Aglaoph. 1008— 2. in good 
sense, soft, gentle, mild, vixvog, Hes. 
Fr. 43, 4, olvog, Hipp.,//, (puvd, dotod, 
notvuvta, Pind., Xbyot, 6fj.fj.aTa, etc., 
Trag. Adv. -nug, mildly, Aesch. Ag. 
951, cKArjpd fi. Xkystv, Soph. O. C. 
774. — The word with its derivs. is 
poef., mostly in Pind., and Trag., 
fia'haKbg being the prose word : yet 
Plat, uses fja'Adatidg. Hence 

MaAduKOTrig, r/Tog, i), — fiaXaKo- 
Tr/g, Hipp. p. 896. 

MaA0dKO(pcjvog, ov, (uaWaKog, 60- 
vfj) soft-voiced, hotdr), Pind. I. 2, 14. 

MaWaKou, co,=fjaAdaao). 

Ma?MaKT7jptog, ta, iov,—fiaAaKTt- 
icog, to fi., Hipp. p. 263. 

MaAdatcTiKbg, 7), bv,—ioxeg., Hipp, 
p. 393. 

MaAduKG)6r/g, eg. (fiaAdaKog, ddog) 
softish, Hipp. p. 880. 

MdXda^tg, 7), — fidTia^tg, Hipp, 
p. 264 : from 

MaWdcao, — ftaAdaoo), to soften, 
soothe, fj. neap, fi. neap Xiralg, Aesch. 
Px, 379, 1008; fi. Ttvd Xbyotg, Eur. 
H. F. 298 : ri yap ge fiaAtiuoGOiii' 
ilv.., why should 2" soothe thee with 
false words, Soph. Ant. 1194. Pass., 
uaAdax6r)vai vtcvu, to be unnerved by 
sleep, Aesch. Eum. 134. 

MdA#?7, Tjg, 7), v. [id Ada. 

MaAdbGj,=fia?idaK.6o), fiaAuoau). 

iMaAdto, ovg, 7), Maltho, a gymna- 
sium in Elis, Paus. 6, 23, 6. 

Ma/idtjdrjg, Eg, like fidlda, sticky, 
v. 1. in Hipp, for fiaAdanudng. 

MdMuv, uvog, 6,—fiaAaKiuv, So- 
crat. ap. Stob. p. 369, 52. 

MdAla, ag, 7), and /idltaofiog, ov, 
6,=/idXig. 

iMaAia, ag, r),=M.aAea (2). 

iMu?aaKog, 7), ov, Ion. and Att. 
Mt/A., Malian, Maliac ; 6 MaAtanbg 
KOArrog, Maliacus sinus, the Maliac 
gulf, on the south of Thessaly, Strab. 
p. 430 : from 

■fMdAiEvg, Eug, 6, Ion. and Att. 
Mr] A., a Malian, Malian; oi MaALEig, 
the Malians, Xen. HelL 6, 5, 23; 
Arist.; etc. 


MAAO 

MaAivaduAAn, Tjg, f), an Aegyptian 
plant, perh. cyperus esculentus (v. iivd- 
glov), Theophr. 

MdAtov, ov, to, dim. from fuDibt, 
(for uaAXbg), a lock of hair, Anth. 
P. 11, 157. 

MaAig, tog, rj, a distemper in horses 
and asses, also fifjAig, fiaAia, fiaAiaa- 
[ibg, Lat. malleus, Veget. 

MdAtg, i6og, fj, Dor. for Mr/Aig, a 
?iymph ivho protects the flocks (fifj'Aa), 
fTheocr. 13, 45f, cf. MrjAtddsg and 
'Eirifi7[?adeg. — ill. Dor. ; MnAtg, Ion. 
and Att., fem. to MaAtsvg, Malian, 
yfj, lying around the Maliacus sinus, 
Hdt. 7, 198. 

MdAiGTa, adv., superl. of fid?.a, 
Horn., v. fid\a III. 

MA'AKH, Tjg, f), numbness from 
cold, esp. in the extremities. Nic. 
Th. 382, etc. (Origin uncertain, v. 
Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 221.) 

MaAKidco, u, to become numb with 
cold, Aesch. Fr. 112 ; also v. 1. in Hes. 
Op. 528, cf. /ia?iaKidu. — An inf. fiaA- 
KLTjv, in Phot. ; — v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
$ 105 Anm. 14, Lob. Phryn. 82. 

MaAKiog, ov, (fidAKrj) freezing, be- 
numbing : also fjaAKog, rj, ov : superl. 
fiaAKLGTaTog. But these forms only 
in Gramm., who refer them to [iaX- 
aKog. 

iMaAAiog. ov, 0, the Rom. Manlius, 
Polyb. 1, 26, 11 ; etc. 

MaAAodsTfjg, ov, 6,= sq., Soph. Fr. 
462. 

MaAlodsTog, ov, {fiaAXog, 6eo) 
bound with wool, Valck. Schol. Phoen. 
1256. 

iMaAAot, ov, oi, the Malli, an In- 
dian nation, Strab. p. 701 ; in Plut. 
also MuA?iovEg. 

Mu'Aaov, adv., compar. of [idXa ; v. 
sub fid?M II. 

MAAAO'S, ov, 6, a lock of wool, the 
wool of sheep, Hes. Op. 232, Aesch. 
Eum. 45, Soph. O. C. 475 : of men, 
a lock of hair, //c/l?i06 KAOKdfiuv, Eur. 
Bacch. 113: [iakbg is also found, in 
the dimin. form [idXtov, q. v. (Prob. 
akin to fiaAaKog, dfiaAbg, analog, 
mollis, perh. also to Lat. vellus.) 

iMaXlbg, ov, rj, Mallus, a city of 
Cilicia on the Pyramus, with an or- 
acle of Amphilochus and of Mopsus, 
Luc. Alex. 29 ; Strab. p. 675: hence 
MaAAuTTjg, 6, Strab., and MaAAu- 
Tog, 6, Arr., an inhab. of Mallus ; 7) 
MaAAUTtg, the territory of Mallus, 
Strab. 

M.aAlo(p6pog, ov, (jna?\,Aog, (pspui) 
with long wool. 

M.aA%0G), u, (fiaAAog) to furnish 
with wool. Hence 

MdlXaGig, rj, a furnishing, covering, 
or clothing ivith wool. 

MaAAUTog, 7), ov, (fiaAAoo) fur- 
nished with wool, fleecy ; fi. xAafivg, a 
cloak lined with wool, Plat. (Com.) 
at d(j>' isp. 4 ; cf. [/.rjAuTf). 

iMa?.AuTog, and -d)T7jg, 6, v. sub 
MaXXog. 

M.a?i6f3adpov, ov, to, v. [iakd^a- 
dpov. 

iMaXostg, EVTog, 6, Malean, of Ma- 
lea (2), epith. of Apollo from his tem- 
ple on that promontory, Thuc. 3, 3, 
5, in wh. latter passage some explain 
it as a plain and port. 

iMaASOa, r), Malotha, a city of Ara 
bia, Strab. p. 782. 

iMaXotTag, 6, the Maloetas, a river 
of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 36, I. 

MuAov, ov, to, Dor. for [irjXov 
Pind., Theocr. 

Md/lo7rdp7/oc, ov, Dor. for [irj?^orrd 
priog, Theocr. 26 1. 
'MdXbg, r), ov, in Theocr. Ep. 1, 5 


MAN 

cpith. of a he-goat, white, -a.ee. to He- 
sych. (who also explains fid\ovpog 
and fiaAovpt'g, by ?.Ei>Kovpog, white- 
tailed) ; others make it woolly, shaggy, 
(as if ixaXkoc) : others again take it 
as— fiaAanbg, (in which signf. some 
write apva fidXrjV, for apv' dfiaArjv in 

II. 22, 310.) 

■fMaXovg, ovvrog, 6, Mains, a place 
in Troas, Strab. p. 603.— II. a river 
of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 35. 1. 

Mu?iO(j)6pog, fidAo^vXa^, Dor. for 
firjAocp-. 

iMuXroc, ov, b, Malchus, masc. pr. 
n., N. T. 

fMdfiaoc , ov, 6, the Mamaus, a river 
of Triphylian Elis the earlier Ama- 
thus. Strab. p. 344. 

■fMufispKog , ov, 6, Mamercus, tyrant 
of Catana, a tragic poet also, Plut. 
Timol. 31. 34. — 2. a son of Numa, so 
called as Plut. says after a son of 
Pythagoras, Num. 9, v. M.d/i£prog. 

'Mufispaa, r), old epith. of Minerva, 
Lyc. 1417. [a] 

iMafieprlvot, ov, oi, the Mamert- 
ines, a people of Campanian stock in 
Sicily at Messana, Strab. p. 268 : the 
name by Diod. S. 21, 13 is derived 
from Md/isprog : prop. pi. of 

iMa/xeprlvoc, tj, ov, Mamertine, 
Ath. 27 C : from 

jMafiepriov, ov, to, Mamertium, a 
city ofBruttium, Strab. p. 261. 

Mupieprog, ov, 6, old epith. of Mars, 
Lyc. : also MdciepKog, from the Oscan 
Mamers ,= Mavors. 

M.d/i/ia and fj.dpifj.rj, rjg, fj, (later also 
uafi/iata, rj) : strictly like our mama, 
and similar forms in all languages, a 
child's attempt to articulate mother ; 
Anth. P. 11, 67: — as cnr-ira, enrepd, 
arret, TrdTtrra, rdrag, papa for father. 
-II. in Att. a real subst.=//^r?7p, 
mother, Pherecr. Coriann. 4:— also 
prob., like Lat. mamma, the mother's 
breast, Schweigh. Epict. 2, 16, 43 — 

III. later a grandmother, LXX., cf. 
Piers. Moer. p. 259. Hence 

MafifiuKvOoc (not Mafi/idKovdog), 
ov, 6, proverb, word for a blockhead, 
(whether a real name or formed by 
Com. from fidfifia and kevOu — a great 
baby who creeps into his mother's lap, — 
is dub.), Ar. Ran. 990 :— Plato, or Me- 
tagenes, wrote a comedy of this 
name. — Similar comic characters are 
pAirofidfifjaq, avKOfidfifiag, also from 
udfi/ia ; Mapyirng from pidpyog. [v] 

Mafifidv, airelv, to cry for food, of 
children, Ar. Nub. 1383 : said to be 
an Argive word for to eat ; but it is 
more natural to refer it to fiafifido, 
to cry for the breast, v. fidfi/ia 11. (cf. 
nanndv (ppdaat, which follows in Ar. 
1. a), being words by which children 
tried to express their first wants ; cf. 
(3pvv, fSpv/iAu. 

Ma/jfj.dptov, ov, rb, dim. from fidfi- 
fta. 

Mdfifirj, rjg, rj, v. fidfxfia. 

Mafifiia, ag, if, (fid/ifiu) a mother, 
Ar. Lys. 878. 

Ma/jfildtov, ov, rb, dim. from piafi- 
iria : so, fiafifiiov, rb. 

Ma/ifiodperrrog, ov, {fidfifia III., 
rpe0w) brought up by one's granddam. 

i^la/jovpiog, ov, b, the Rom. Mamu- 
rius, Plut. Num. 13. 

■fMajutovag, or Mapifiovug, a, 6, 
(Chaldean) riches, money, N. T., per- 
sonified Mammon, Id. Matth. 6, 24. 

Mdv, affirm, particle, Dor. and old 
Ep. for firfv , not rare in II., but in Od. 
only 11, 344; 17, 470: it never can be- 
gin a sentence, and is used — 1. alone, 
verily, in sooth, II. 8, 373; 16, 14: 
ayoet udv, well then come on, II. 5, 


MANA 

765. — 2. strengthd. r) judv, of a surety, 
yea verily, II. 2, 370. — 3. negat. ov fidv, 
certainly not, assuredly not, most. freq. 
in Horn.: also, ov fidv ovbe, II. 4, 
512, cf. Od. 1. c: firj fidv, II. 8, 512, 
etc. — 4. Kal fidv, nay more, and even, 
freq. in Pind. as P. 1, 121 ; — also, 
bfiog fidv, lb. 2, 149. {fidv and [id are 
near akin.) [a] 

iM.avar}v, indecl., b, Manahen, 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

Mavdiciov, ov, rb, v. fiavvdruov. 

MdvaKig, adv. (fiavbg) seldom, fi. 
rfjg ffiiepag, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 71. 
[vu] ' 

fM.avaao~7jg , rj, 6, Manasses, Manas- 
seh, a son of Joseph ; Met. for the de- 
scendants of Manasseh, N. T. — 2. a 
king of Judah, Id. 

MavdaKTfdbv, adv., with or as with 
a fiavbdKTfg. 

M.avdaK7]g, ov, 6, a band to tie trusses 
of hay. 

MavbdAog, ov, 6, a bolt, Artemid. 
Hence 

MavSdAoo, G>, to bolt: and 

MavddAurbg, rj, ov, with the bolt 
shot : (fiLATffia fi., a kiss with the tongue 
protruded, a lascivious kiss : hence gen- 
erally, lascivious, lewd, fizkoq, Ar. 
Thesm. 132, ubi v. Schol. 

fMavddvTj, rfg, if, Mandane, daugh- 
ter of Astyages, mother of Cyrus the 
elder, Hdt. 1, 107; Xen. Cyr. 

jMavdavig, Log, 6, Mandanis, a 
Brahmin, Strab. p. 715. 

Mavboudrjg, eg, (ddog) like a fiav- 
dvrj ? 

fMavbbviog, ov, b, Mandonius, a 
king of the llergetes, Polyb. 10, 18, 7. 

"fMavdovfiiot, ov, oi, the Mandubii, 
a Gallic tribe, Strab. p. 191. 

Mdpdpa, ag, rj, an inclosed space, 
esp. — 1. for cattle, a fold, byre, stable, 
Soph. Fr. 587, Plut. 2, 648 A, etc.— 
2. the bed in which the stone of a ring is 
set, Lat. pala, funda, Plat. Epigr. 17 
(Anth. P. 9, 747).— 3. a monastery, 
Eccl. 

iM.avdpd(3ovAog, ov, b, Mandrabu- 
lus, a Samian, who having found a 
treasure, consecrated to Juno the first 
year, a golden, the second, a silver, 
the third, a brazen sheep ; hence the 
| prov. era M. ^(jpei rb rxpdyfia, of 
anything gradually decreasing, Luc. 
i Merc. Cond. 21. 

Mavbpdybpag, ov or a, 6, mandrake, 
J Atropa mandragora, a narcotic plant, 
; Hipp. p. 420 ; fiavbpaybpa rj fiedij 
| t;vfnvo8'Loai, Plat. Rep. 488 C ; vtt'o 
\ fiavdpaybpa, e/c fiavbpaybpov naQev- 
' beiv, Luc. Tim. 2, Demosth. Enc. 36. 
Hence 

~M.avdpdyopiK.bg, rj, bv, made of 
mandrake ; and 

~M.avbpdyopLrrjg olvog, b, wine fla- 
voured with mandrake, Diosc. 

Mdvbpevfia, arog, rb,=fidvbpa 1., 
Dion. H. 1, 79 : from 

MavSpevo, (fidvdpa) to shut up in 
a stable or monastery. 

iMavdpoyevrjg, ovg, b, Mandro- 
genes, masc. pr. n., Ath. 614 D. 

iMavbpbbupog, ov, b, Mandrodorus, 
masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 6, 23, 2. 

■fMavbpoKAEibag, ov, b, masc. pr. 
n., Plut. Agis 6, where Schaf. reads 
'Avdponl. 

\M.av6poKlerjg, contd. -nlr)g, eovg, 
b, Mandrocles, an architect of Samos, 
Hdt. 7, 87. 

Mavdvag, ov, b, (said to be a Pers. 
word; pern, akin to nav6vg)—sa., 
LXX. 

Mavbvrj, rjg, r), a woollen cloak, a 
sort of grego, like atavpa, Aesch. Fr. 
342. 


MAN1 

Mavdvoeidijg, ig, (eldog) like a fiav 
6vy. 

iMavedov, ovog, 6, and Mavedwi, 
d, Manetho, an Aegyptian priest in 
the time of Ptolemy Philadelphus. 
writer of a history of Aegypt, Plut. 

M.dveo/j.ai,—fiatvofiaL, only in pf. 
fiEfiavr/fiat, Theocr. 10, 31. 

Mavepug, b, Maneros, only son ol 
the first king of Aegypt : also a na- 
tional dirge named after him, identi- 
fied by Hdt. 2, 79, with the Greek 
Mvog, q. v. 

Mdvrjg, ov, b, a kind of cup, Nicon 
ap. Ath. 487 C. — II. also a small bra- 
zen figure used in the game of nbrra- 
j3og (q. v.), Hermipp. Moer. 2, 7, ubi 
v. Meineke. [a] 

■fMavrjg , ov, voc. Mavr), or Mavng, 
ov Ion. eco, and ijrog, Manes, acc. to 
Strab. p. 304, 553, a Phrygian or 
Paphlagonian masc. pr. n., esp. freq. 
as a name of slaves, Ar. Lys. 908, 
Av. 1311, etc. — II. a river of Locris, 
also called Boagrius, Strab. p. 426. 

Mavdavu, lengthened from root 
MA9-, which appears in aor. 2, fid- 
dog, etc. (akin to fir}rtg) : fut. fiddrj- 
GOfiat, Dor. fidQevpLaL : aor. e,uddov • 
perf. /icfiddrjfca. — Horn, uses only the 
aor., either without augm. piddov, or 
(with double fi), e/ufiadeg, eafiade. To 
learn, esp. by inauiry, and in aor. to 
have learnt, i. e.' to understand, know, 
nana epya, Od. 17, 226 ; c. inf., fiddov 
e/ifievai tcdlbg, II. 6, 444. — II. of the 
mere attempt, to seek to learn, ask, or 
inquire about, like irvvddvofiai, ri, 
Hdt. 8, 88. — III. to acquire a habit of, 
be accustomed to.., c. inf., Emped. 96 
Karsten ; rb fiEfiadrjubg, that which 
is customary or usual, Hipp. p. 646. — 

IV. in Hdt. and Att. in all tenses, 
to notice, perceive by the senses, under- 
stand, comprehend, rtvd or ri : but 
also c. gen. pers., like ukovu, Stallb. 
Plat. Rep. 394 C : freq. in dialogue, 
like Lat. tenere, as, fiavduvsig ; d'ye 
see? Answ., ttuv.v fiavddvu, perfect- 
ly ! Ar. Ran. 195;— so, eIev, fiavddvo, 
Plat. Rep. 372 E ; cf. Stallb. Gorg. 
496 D : with a partic, fjdvdave uv, 
like iadi, know that you are, Soph. El. 
1342 ; so, 6tai3£3X?ifiivog ov fiavdd- 
veig, Hdt. 3, 1, cf. 1, 68, 160: absol., 
oi fiavOdvovrsg, the learners, pupils. — 

V. in Att. rL fia6d)v, freq. begins a 
question, as Ar. Ach. 826, where it 
may be loosely translated, like the 
similar ri izaQuv, wherefore? — but 
each has its distinctive meaning; — 
rt fiadcjv ; referring to a juddog. some- 
thing founded on reason or judgment ; 
rc iraduv ; to a izddog, a feeling, im- 
pulse, or external influence : so that rc 
fiafluv ; is, what reason had you for 
acting so? where could you have 
learnt to do so? — ri izaduv, what 
tempted you, what came over you to do 
so? Of course they may be used 
convertibly, because the questioner 
may make either folly or temptation 
the prominent thought, cf. Wolf ad 
Dern. adv. Lept. 495, 20, Herm. 
Vig. n. 194. — Sometimes this phrase 
is used in orat. obliqua, as, aol eig 
KE(j>aA7jv, 6 tl fiaduv ipiov icai ruv ua- 
7i(j)v KaraipEvbn tolovto irpdyfia, on 
your own head be, whatever you (so 
stupidly) forge against me and others ! 
Plat. Euthyd. 283 E, cf. 299 A, and 
Heind. ad 1. 

Mavia, ag, r), Ion. fiavirj, (fiaivo- 
fiat) madness, frenzy, Hdt. 6, 112: 
Trag., etc. ; also with another subst. 
fiavcr voiioog, Hdt. 6, 75 : — oft. ir 
plui. Aesch. Pr. 879, Soph. etc. — 2 
e7ithusiasm, Bacchic frenzy, etc., Eur 

88a 


MANO 


MAN! 


MAJNT 


Baccli.305; dirb Movacov kutokloxu 
nal fiavia, Plat. Phaedr. 245 A ; cf. 
udvTLg- — 3. mad passion, Trag. ; opp. 
to GuxbpoavvT), Plat. Prot. 323 B ; fia- 
vlcli TLVog, mad desire for.., Pind. N. 

II, fin. 

tMdvm, ag, rj, fem. to Mavrjg, Ma- 
nia, name of a female slave, Ar. 
Thesm. 754. etc.— 2. fem. pr. n., wife 
of the satrap Zenis of Dardania, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 1, 10. 

fMaviai, uv, ai, Maniae, a place in 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 34, 1. 

MaviUKr/g, ov, b, an armlet, bracelet, 
Xpvaol /-t; Polyb. 2, 29, 8 : falso worn 
round the neck, (j>opovo~L rrepi^ Tag 
££ipaf kclI top Tpdxrfkov ol TaXdrat, 
Id. 2, 31, 5,f etc. : also, fiavLaKov, to, 
Cf. ,idvvog. 

■fM.avLa.KOv, ov, ro,=foreg. 

Mdvidg, ddog, (uavia, fiaivofiat) 
raging, frantic, mad, fi. vbdOL, Soph. 
Aj. 59; /i. Xvoaa, Eur. Or. 327;— 
with neat, subst. in dat. pi., iiavLa- 
glv Avaar)fiaaL, lb. 270. 

MuvlKog, 7], ov, (fiavia) belonging 
to madness, mad, Ar. Vesp. 1496, Plat., 
etc. ; jxaviKov ti fiAerceLV, to look mad, 
like a madman, Ar. Plut. 424: Ttt fi., 
symptoms of madness. — 2. giving way 
to mad passion, heady, Plat. Symp. 
173 D. — II. mad, extravagant, aoxppo- 
vrjfia Aiav fi., Xen. Ag. 5, 4 ; cf. Hip- 
parch. 1, 12. — III. adv. -nug, u. 6i- 
aicelcdat, Plat. Phaedr. 249 D ; tyst-v, 
Id. Soph. 216 D. 

MavioicrjTTOc, ov, (fiavia, KTjizog 

III. ) of women, madly lustful, Anacr. 
142, where however Bergk /iuvokt]- 
Ttog. 

Muv lotto Log, ov, (fiavia, ttol£o) 
maddening, Polyaen. 

iMdviog, ov, b, the Rom. Manius, 
Polyb. 

Mdviovpyeo), to, (uavta, *epyo) to 
drive mad, c. ace, Polyaen. 

Muvig, Dor. for. uijvig, Pind. 

Mdviudng, eg, (fiavia, eldog) like a 
madman, crazy, vixbax^Lg, Thuc. 4, 
39 : to fi., madness, Eur. Bacch. 299. 
—II. causing madness, Diosc. 4, 69. 

MA'NNA", r), a morsel, grain, fidvva 
?ufiavcoTOV, Lat. mica thuris, Diosc. 1, 
83, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — II. manna, a 
sweet gum of Arabia, LXX., Galen. 

Mawdtciov, ov, to, dim. from fidv- 
vog, a little necklace. 

Mavvdptov, ov, to, = fia/i/iupLov, 
mama, Luc. Dial. Mer. 6, 1. 

MavvodoTng , ov, b, (fidvva, dido/it) 
giver of manna, Or. Sib. 

MA'NNOS, fidvog or fibvvog, ov, 6, 
Lat. monile, a necklace ; Dor. word, to 
which ij.avtdK.rig, fiaviaKov, fiavvd- 
klov seem to belong. 

Mavvotpopog, ov, (fidvvog, <j>epo) 
wearing a collar, v. 1. Theocr. 11, 41. 

Mavvudng, eg, (fidvva, eldog) like 
manna : to fl.,a manna-like drug, Hipp, 
p. 1223. ^ 

iMavbdopog, ov, b, Manodorus, 
name of a slave, Ar. Av. 657. 

M.dvoet6rjg, eg, (uavog, eldog) thin 
or loose-looking. 

MdvoKapTTog, ov, (/uavog, Kaprrbg) 
bearing little fruit, and that scattered. 

MdvoKnirog, ov, v. sub fiavLOKrj7rog. 

Mdvog, b, v. sub udvvog. 

MANO'2, 7j, ov, Lat. rarus, strictly 
of substance or consistency, thin, 
loose, slack, first in Emped., then in 
Plat., and Arist. ; /a. brsTd, adpKeg, 
Plat. Tim. 75 C,79 C— II. of number, 
opp. to TTVKvog, few, scanty, as foot- 
steps, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4. — 2. also of things 
happening at intervals, e. g. the beat- 
ings of a pulse, slow, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
—The word is Att, A. B. p. 51. [a, 


acc. to A. B., as it is in Emped., so 
that the compar. and superl. are iiavb- 
Tepog, fiav'oTaTog, as given in Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 5, 6 by Poppo and L. Dind., 
cf. Cyn. 5, 4 ; but Aesch. has fidvb- 
OTTj/jtog, and Bergk, Anacr. 142, reads 
ju.av6K7]irog.~] 

M-avoo-TTopeu, 6>, to sow thinly, The- 
ophr. : from 

Mavoo-TTopog, ov, (fiavbg, citopd) 
thinly sown, Theophr. 

MavoaTTjuog, ov, (uavog, OTfjfiov) 
of thin warp , finely woven, Aesch. Fr. 
401 [a, 1. a; but v. iiavog.'] 

MdvoTT/g, TjTog, 7], thinness, loose 
consistency. Plat. Tim. 72 C. — 2. few- 
ness, scantiness, opp. to rrvKVOTT/g, Id. 
Legg. 812 D. 

M.av6<pvAXog, ov, (/uavog, (pv"k%ov) 
with scanty leaves, Theophr. 

Mavbxpoog, ov, (uavog, xP° a ) w ^ 
loose, flabby skin, Theophr. 

Mavou, w, (fiavog) to make thin, 
loose, slack, Theophr. 

MavTeia, ag, r), Ion. fiavTrjirj in 
Hdt., {fiavTevouat): — prophesying, pro- 
phetic power, power of divination, H. 
Horn. Merc. 533, 547, and 472 in plur. : 
also the mode of divination, Hdt. 2, 58, 
83 : proverb., uavTetag deiTai, Soph. 
0. T. 394, Plat. Symp. 206 B. — II.= 
fiavTelov, an oracle, prophecy, fTyrt. 8, 
2 ; f Soph. O. T. 149, Plat. Apol. 29 A, 
33 C. — 2. an oracular, i. e. obscure ex- 
pression, Plat. Crat. 384 A. 

MavTetov, ov, to, Ion. fiavTrjiov : — 
an oracle, i. e. — I. an oracular response, 
fiavTTfia Teipeatao, Od. 12, 272, also 
in Hdt., and Att. — II. the seat of an 
oracle, Hdt. 1, 46, 48, etc. ; so Aesch. 
Pr. 831, Eum. 4, etc. ;— both in sing, 
and pi., of one place. 

MavTelog , a, ov, also og, ov, belong- 
ing to oracles, oracular, prophetic, j3io/idg, 
/ivxog, Pind. O. 6, 6, P. 5, 92 ; aTecpn, 
Aesch. Ag. 1265; /i. anodog, of the 
altar's embers, Soph. O. T. 21 :— fi. 
dvatj, Apollo, Eur. Tro. 454, cf. Ar. 
Av. 722.— Only poet. ^ 

MdvTev/ia, aTog, to, an oracle, Hes. 
Fr. 39, 8, Pind. P. 8, 86, and Trag. : 
usu. in plur. ; but in sing., Pind. P. 4, 
130, Soph. O. T. 992, and Eur. 

MavTevofiat, dep. c. fut. mid. et 
pf. pass., v. sub fine, (fidvTig) : — to di- 
vine, prophesy, deliver an oracle, tlv'l 
tl, II. 19, 420, Od. 9, 510 ; absol., Od. 
2, 170, etc. ; so in Hdt., Pind., and 
Trag. : fi. tlv'l, to draw divinations from 
any thing, Hdt. 4, 67 : — cf. Trpofyrj- 
Tevu. — 2. generally, topresage,forbode, 
surmise, guess, of any dark undefined 
presentiment, as opp. to actual know- 
ledge, Plat. Crat. 411 B, etc. ; cf. 
Stallb. Rep. 349 A: Arist. Rhet. 1, 
13, 2 : — hence of animals, to scent, 
Theocr. 21, 45. — II. to consult an 
oracle, seek divinations, ev Ae/l0o?(7i, 
Hdt. 6, 76 ; km KaoTa?ua, Pind. P. 
4, 290 : hence to consult an oracle, Tvept 
TLVog, Pind. O. 6, 64, Hdt. 8, 36, and 
so in Att., as Ar. Vesp. 159, Av. 593, 
Plat. Apol. 21 A, cf. Elmsl. Soph. 
O. C. 87. — The act. /lavTevu in first 
signf. only in Xen. Ephes. ; but Hdt. 
has an aor. pass, used impers., e/iav- 
Tevdrj, an oracle was given, 5, 114, and 
ru fjLEfiavTev/ieva, the words of the ora- 
cles, 5, 45 ; whereas Pind. P. 4, 290, 
uses the perf. pass, in act. signf. 
Hence 

MavTevreov, verb, adj., one must 
prophecy, Eur. Ion 373 : — one must di- 
vine, Plat. Phil. 64 A. 

M.avTevT7}g,ov, b,=[idvTLg, Heliod. 
Hence 

MavTevTiKog, fj, ov, fitted for divina- 
tion : — f] -Krj,—fiavTeLa, Plut. 2, 432 E. 


MavTevTog, r), bv, (fiavTevofiat 
foretold by an oracle, Eur. Ion 1209. 

MavTevcj, v. /iavTevo/iai, fin. 

M.avTTjLrj, fiavTf/iov, jiavTTjiog, Ion. 
for fiavTeia, etc. 

MdvTr/g, ov, b, very dub. form o. 
fidvTig, Meineke Quaest. Menand. p. 
40. 

•\M.avTLavr] TlC/ivtj, t), MantianaPa- 
lus, in Greater Armenia, Strab. p. 
529. 

■fMavnag, ov, 6, Mantias, an Athen. 
masc. pr. n.. Dem. 993 ; Arist. ; etc. 

■fMavTideog, ov, 6, Mantitheus, an 
Athenian ambassador to Pharnaba- 
zus, Xen. Hell. 1, 3. 13; accused 
with Alcibiades and others of muti- 
lating the Hermae, Andoc. ; etc.— 
Others in Ath. ; etc. 

iMavTLK^og , ov, 6, Manticlus, son ol 
Theodus, Paus. 4, 21. 

KavTLKog, r), 6v, (fidvTLg) fitted for 
a soothsayer or his art, prophetic, oracu- 
lar, Aesch. Ag. 1098 ; OpbvoL, Id. Eum. 
616 ; Texvrj, Id. Fr. 266 : — but usu. t\ 
-K7], (sc. Texvrj), the faculty of divina- 
tion, prophecy , Hdt. 2, 49, Trag., Plat., 
etc. Adv. -Kug, Ar. Pac. 1026. 

MavTLXij, 7]g,r),= dfiLg, the Lat. ma- 
tula, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 5, 3, ubi v. 
Meineke : fbut against this Cobet ad 
Plat. p. 153, sq.f [I] 

iMavrlver/, r,g,in, Ep. and Ion.= sq. , 
II. 2, 607; Hdt. 4,' 161. 

iMavTLveia, ag, i), Mantinea, a city 
in the east of Arcadia, famed for the 
victory and death of Epaminondas, 
Thuc. 5, 47. [?] 

fMavTivevg, eug, 6, a Mantinean, 
usu. in pi. oi MavTLvelg. Att. MavTL 
vfjg, the Mantineans, Thuc. 3, 108, sqq 
— II. masc. pr. n., Mantineus, son ot 
Lycaon, founder of Mantinea acc. to 
Apollod. 3, 8, 1 ; Paus. 8, 8, 4. 

iMav-LVLKog, r), bv, of Mantinea, 
Mantinean, Thuc. 5, 26. 

iMdvTLog, ov, 6, Mantius, son of 
Melampus, brother of Antiphates, Od. 
15, 242. 

MavTLnoXeu, £>, to prophesy, Aesch. 
Ag. 979 : from 

MavTLTrbXog, ov, (fidvTig, TroAeco) 
frenzied, inspired, Bukxt/, Eur. Hec. 
123. f 

MavTlg, 6, gen. eug Ion. Log : — one 
who divines, a seer, prophet, II. 1, 62, 
etc. ;/i. KaKuv, prophet of ill, II. 1, 106; 
reckoned among the drj/iLoepyoL, with 
physicians, bards, carpenters, Od. 17, 
384 : ti. dvTfp, Pind. I. 6 (5), 75 ; /i. xo- 
pbg, Soph. Fr. 116; usu. of men, but 
of Apollo, Aesch. Ag. 1202, Cho. 559 : 
—also as fem., Soph. El. 472, Thuc. 
3, 20, Eur. Med. 239 ; fi. K bpa, Pind. 
P. 11, 49. — 2. metaph. a diviner, presa- 
ger,foreboder, ecdAuv uyuvuv, Soph. 
O.C. 1080, cf. Ant. 1160.— 3. asadj.,^ 
X.opbg, prophetic band, Id. Fr. 116. — 
(The deriv. from ptaivofiaL, is found 
as early as Plat. Tim. 72 B, where 
he distinguishes judvTeig from rrpo- 
(pr}Tai, the former being persons who 
uttered oracles i?i a state of divine fenzy, 
the latter the interpreters of those ora 
cles, cf. rrpotpr/Tr/g.) — II. a kind of lo 
cust ox grasshopper, with long thin fore 
feet, which are in constar motion 
perh. mantis religiosa, Linn., also /cc 
Aaiiaia and Ka?MfilTLg, v. Theocr. 10 
18. — III. the green garden-frog, rana 
arborea, so called as predicting the 
weather, only in Hesych. 

MavTLX&pag, ov, 6, v. fiapTLxu 
pag. 

MavT00~VV7], Tjg, ij, the art of divina 
tion, II. 1, 72 ; also in plur., II. 2, 832 
Pind. O. 6, 112. 

MavTocvvog, rj, ov, (fidvTLg) oracu 


MAPA 

lar, prophetic, KelevGfia, Eur. Andr. 
1031. 

■fMdvrova, ag, 7), Mantua, a city of 
northern Italy, Strab. p. 213. 

iMavTvrjg, ov Ion. eu, 6, Mantyes, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 5, 12. 

iMavTu, ovg, i], Manto, daughter of 
Tiresias, mother of Mopsus, a pro- 
phetess, Apollod. 3, 7.-2. daughter 
of PolyTdus, Paus. 1,43, 5. 

MavTudng, eg, (eldog) like divination 
or prophecy, Norm. 

Mavruog, a, ov,=fiavrelor, fPlut. 
2, 472 Bf ; Anth. jP. 9, 201. 

Mdvvu, (idvvTrjg, 6, fidvvGtg, t), 
Dor. for firjv-. 

Mdvudrjg, eg,= fiavoeidifg, Arist. 
Part. An. 4, 13, 7. 

MdvuGtg, eug, 7], a making thin or 
loose,=fj.av6rr]g, Theophr. 

fMaf ifilvog , ov, 6, Maximinus, a Ro- 
man emperor, Hdn. 

fMd^ifiog, ov, 6, the Roman name 
Maximus, Hdn. 

fMd^veg , uv, oi, the Maxyes, a peo- 
ple of Africa, Hdt. 4, 191. 

~M.dofj.at, whence contr. fiufiat, v. 
fidu C. 

Mdrveetv, Ep. inf. aor. 2 of fidpiXTU, 
Hes. 

iMdirrfv, 6, Mapen, a Tyrian, Hdt. 
7, 98. 

Mdpaydoc, 6,=Gftdpaydog, q. v. 

fMdpaydoc, ou, 6, Maragdus, an 
Arabian chief, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 5. 

Mdpayva, 770, r),— GfJ.dpayva, a lash, 
whip, scourge, Aesch. Cho. 375, Eur. 
Rhes. 817, Plat. (Com.) Cleoph. 7 : v. 
Poll. 10, 56. Herodian wrote it fiapd- 
yva. {[id] 

■\Mdpada, Maratha, a place in Arca- 
dia, Paus. 8, 28, 1. 

]Mapa6f]Gtov, ov, to, Marathesium, 
a city of Ionia on the Carian coast, 
Strab. p. 639. 

■\Mapadot, uv, oi, the Marathi, a 
Scythian people beyond the TanaTs, 
Ath. 575 A. 

Mdpddov, ov, to, Dor. and Att. form 
of fidpadpov, Anaxandr. Prot. 1, 58: 
we also have fidpadog, 6, Epich. p. 
103, Python ap. Ath. 596 A. [dp] 

iM.dpa.flog, ov, 6, Marathus, a small 
town of Phocis, Strab. p. 423. — 2. 7), 
a city of Syria, Id. p. 753. — II. 6, a 
hero of Arcadia, who accompanied 
the Tyndaridae in quest of Helen, and 
from whom Marathon was named, 
acc. to Dicaearch. ap. Plut. Thes. 32 : 
v. Mapaduv. 

■\MapadovGGa, rig, 7), Marathussa, an 
island of the Aegean sea, near Clazo- 
menae, Thuc. 8, 31. 

Mdpadpoetdr/g, eg, (fidpadpov, eldog) 
like fennel, Diosc. 

Mdpadpov, ov, to, fennel, Lat. ma- 
mthrum, Alex. Leb. 2. 

Mdpadpuv, uvog, 6, afield of fennel, 
Strab. : cf. sq. 

Mdpdduv, uvog, 7), fPind. O. 13, 
157, 6, Hdt. 1, 62, as always in Hdt.,f 
Marathon, a demus on the east coast 
of Attica, prob. so called from its 
being overgrown with fennel (udpa- 
6ov): first mentioned in Od. 7, 80. — II. 
as appellat. 0 fiapaduv, Att. for foreg. 

■fMapaduvdde, adv. to Marathon, 
Dem. 1377, 3. 

■\Mapa6uvtog, a, ov, of Marathon, 
Marathonian, Strab. p. 399 ; oi Mapa- 
duvcoi, the Marathonians, Hdt. ; etc. 

Mdpdduvofiuxyg, ov, 6, (Mapaduv, 
lidxo/Ltai) one who fought at Marathon, 
a Marathon man, proverb, of a brave 
veteran, Ar. Ach. 181, Nub. 986.— Jac. 
A. P 867 prefers Mapaduvofidxog , 6. 

Mdpatva, rjg, ij, v. 1. for fiupayva, 
Blomf. Aesch. Oho. 369. [fid] 


MAPr 

MATAPM2, fut. -dvu : aor. 1 eiid- 
prjva, Att. efidpdva, also H. Horn. 
Merc. 140 : aor. pass. kfidpdvQriv • 
perf. pass, fiefidpuGfiat, but fiefidpafi- 
fiat in Plut. — Strictly, toputout, quench 
fire, dvdpaKLrjv, H. Horn. Merc. 140 : — 
Pass, to die away, go slowly out, of fire, 
0/lo£ kfiapdvdr}, II. 9, 212, TTvpnaiTj 
k/iapatveTo, II. 23, 228.— II. later, in 
various relations, oipetg fiapalvetv, to 
quench the orbs of sight, Soph. O. T. 
1328 : to weaken, make to waste or wither, 
wear out, voGog fiapatvet fie, Aesch. 
Pr. 597 ; fidpatve SiuyfiaGi, Id. Eum. 
139 ; so, of neglect, Soph. O. C. 1260 ; 
of time, Id. Aj . 714 : — Pass, to die away, 
waste away, decay, languish, Lat. mar- 
cescere, vogu, Eur. Ale. 203 ; fiapa't- 
veTat to cufia, Thuc. 2, 49 -.alfia fi. xe- 
pog, blood dies away from my hand, 
Aesch. Eum. 280 ; of a river, to dry up, 
Hdt. 2, 24 ; of winds and waves, to 
abate, Plut. Pyrrh. 15, Mar. 37 ; of 
wine, to lose its strength, Id. 2, 692 C. 
(Akin to Lat. marcere, marcidus ; and 
both of them, acc. to Pott, to mori, 
Sanscr. mri.) 

■fMapdicavda, uv, Td, Maracanda, 
the capital of Sogdiana, now Samar- 
ka?id, Arr. An. 3, 30, 6. 

■fMapaKOt, uv, oi, the Maraci, an 
Aetolian tribe, Xen. Hell. 6, 1,7. 

■fMapavstTat, uv, oi, the Maranltae, 
a people on the Arabian gulf, Strab. 
p. 776. 

Mdpavaig, eug, 37, (fiapaivu) a 
withering, decay, Arist. Probl. 3, 5, 6. 

MdpavTiKog, 7j, ov, (fiapatvu) 
wasting, withering. 

Mdpaov, ov, to, and /j.dpaog, ov, 6, 
—irtTTa^vg. 

MdpaGfiog, ov, 6,=judpavGtg, Ga- 
len. Hence 

MdpaGfiuSng, eg, (eidog) like or af- 
fected with juapaGftog. 

MdpdGGu,— Gjiapayeu, Erotian, 
like fidpayva for GLidpayva. 

Mdpavyeu, u, to have a dazzling be- 
fore the eyes, to lose the sight, Plut. 2, 
376 E ; of the eyes, lb. 599 F: v. Herm. 
Opusc. 4, p. 268. (From juapatvetv, 
avyr/, cf. Lob. Phryn. 671 : or from 
fj.apfj.atpu, ujiapvyr], avyrj.) Hence 

Mdpavyta, ag, r], a loss of sight, 
Archyt. ap. Stob. p. 17, 4. 

tMapd^toi, uv, oi, the Maraphii, a 
Persian race, Hdt. 1, 125. 

iMdpa<j)ig, tog, 6, Maraphis, a leader 
of the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 778, in 
dub v. 

Mapya'tvu, {fidpyog) to rage, /j. eirt 
tivi, II. 5, 882 ; cf. fiapydu. 

■\Mdpyakat, uv, ai, and MdpyaXa, 
Margalae, a city of Triphylian Elis, 
Strab. p. 349. 

jMdpyava, uv, rd,=foreg., Diod. 
S. : hence 

■fMapyavetg, euv, oi, the Marganes, 
inhab. of Margana, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 25. 

MapydpLdng, ov, 6, Ion. for fiapya- 
plTrjg. 

MapydpLg, idog, 7, later form for 
sq., Lob. Paral. 52. 

MapydpLTrjg, ov, 6, [t] a pearl, Lat. 
margarita, Theophr. : /j. xepGalog, an 
unknown precious stone. (Murwari 
is the Pers. word.) — II. an Aegyptian 
tree, Arist. Plant. 1, 4, 1. 

MapydplTtg, tSog, 7],— foreg., And- 
rosth. ap. Ath. 93 B. 

Mdpydpov, ov, to, = jiapyaptTng, 
Anacreont. 22, 14. 

Mdpyupog, ov, 6 and 7), the pearl- 
oyster, Ael. H. A. 15, 8. 

\MdpyaGog, ov, 6, Margasus, masc. 
pr. n., Qu. Sm. 10, 143. 

Mapydpudr/g, eg, (fjdpyapov, eioog) 
pearl-like. 


MAPH 

Mapydu, u, (fjdpyog) like fiapyal- 
vu, to rage, esp. in battle, Aesch. Theb. 
380, and Eur. ; <j>6vov fiapyuvTog, Eur. 
H. F. 1005 ; juapyuGav x£pa> Id. Hec. 
1128 : — fiapyuGayvddog, greedy teeth, 
Aesch. Fr. 237. 

MapyeTJita, Td, a kind of palm- 
tree or its fruit, perh. the cocoa-nut, 
(in Sanscr. narikela, Pers. narget), 
Cosmas IndicopL, with v. 1. dpyek- 
2,ia : — Plin. calls the trees fj,apyi]Xl 
6eg. 

Mapye22.tov, ov, to, a pearl. 

Mapyrjetg, eGGa, ev,=[idpyog, poet. 

MapyrfMg, idog, 7), apearl, Philostr. : 
— cf. [LapyeXkta. 

MdpyTjg, or fjapyyg, (contr. from 
/japyTjetg),^ fidpyog.' 

■fMapytdvy, fig, 7), Margiana, a 
country of Asia between Bactria and 
Hyrcania, Strab. p. 515. 

-fMapytdvot, uv, oi, the Margiani, 
inhab. of foreg., Strab. p. 510. 

MapytTTfg, ov, 6, (fidpyog) Margi- 
tes, i. e. a mad silly fellow, hero of a 
mock-heroic poem of the same name, 
ascribed to Homer ; somewhat like the 
Germ. Tyll Eulenspiegel. Arist. Poet. 
4, 10, has preserved four lines ol 
this poem,— usu. printed with the 
Homeric fragments at the end of the 
Od. : all we know about it is collect- 
ed by Falbe de Margite Homerico, 
1798. 

MATT02, 7j, ov, in Att. also og, 
ov, raging, mad, Lat. furiosus, Od. 16, 
421, Pind. O. 2, 175, Aesch., etc.: 
senseless, rash, Od. 23, 1 1 : fiupyai 
Tjoovai, Plat. Legg. 792 E :— gener- 
ally, giving a loose to passion, and so — 
2. greedy, gluttonous, yaGT7)p fidpyrj, 
Od. 18, 2, cf. Eur. Cycl. 310.— 3. lewd, 
lustful, Theogn. 581, Eur. El. 1027.— 
4. proud, disdainful, lixixot, Ep. Hom. 
4, 4 ; oivog, Hes. Fr. 43. 

fMdpyoc, ov, 6, Margus, a tributary 
of the Oxus in Margiana, Strab. p. 
516.— 2. a river of Illyria, Id. p. 318, 
where vulg. Bdpyoc. 

MapyoGVvrj, 7jg, 77,= sq., Anacr. 87, 
Anth. P. 9, 367, Ap. Rh. 

MapyoTTjg, TjTog, 7), [fidpyog) rage, 
madness, Soph. Fr. 726. — 2. gluttony, 
Plat. Tim. 72 E.— 3. lewdness, lust, 
Eur. Andr. 949. 

Maoyoofiat, as pass.= uapyao , w, 
Pind. N. 9, 46. 

iMdpdot, uv, oi, the Mardi, a noma- 
dic tribe on the borders of Media, 
Hdt. 1, 125. — 2.="Afiapdot, a people 
on the Caspian, Arr. An. 3, 24. 

fMapdovtog, ov, 6, Mardonius, son 
of Gobryas, son-in-law of Darius, 
leader of the Medes, defeated at Pla- 
taeae, Hdt. 7, 5. 

■fMapdovTTjg, ov Ion. eu, 6, Mardon- 
tes, commander of the islanders in the 
Erythraeum Mare, Hdt. 7, 80. 

tMupooc, ov, b,="A/uapoog, a river 
of Media, Dion. P. 734. 

iMdpSuv, uvog, 6, Mardon, a leader 
of the Lydians, Aesch. Pers. 51. 

fMaperj, yg, V, Hdt. 2, 18, Mdpeta, 
Thuc. 1, 104, Mapla, Diod. S., Marea, 
a city of lower Aegypt, not far from 
Alexandrea, famed for its wine ; 
hence 

fMapeuTrig, ov, 6, fern. -UTig, idog, 
of Marea, oivog, Strab. p. 799 ; cf. 
Ath. 33 D : 7) MapeuTtg Tiifivr], also 
I 7) Mdpeta, a lake near foreg., Strab. 
! p. 789, in Arr. An. 3, 1, 5, Mapta. In 
I Ath. 33 D Mape'ta is name for a foun 
J tain in Alexandrea. 

fMdpec, uv, oi, the Mares, a people 
on the north coast of the Euxine, 
Hdt. 7, 79. 
MATH, 7), in Pind. Fr. 276, said 
885 


MAPM 


MAPN 


MAPS 


¥ o be-~x£ip> a hand : hence also are 
said to be deriv. fidp-KTo and Evfiaprjg 
for ei'xepfc. [//a] 

■fMapta, TiLfxvrj, 7), v. sub MapeoT7jg. 

tMapi'a, ag , 7), and indecl. Mapidfj, 
ij, Mary, fern. pr. n. in N. T. ,— 1. the 
mother of Christ, Matth. 1, 16.— 2. 
of Magdala, Id. 27, 56.-3. one of the 
sisters of Lazarus, Luc. 10, 39. — 4. 
mother of John and James the less, 
Matth. 27, 56.-5. the wife of Cleo- 
phas, John 19, 25.-6. mother of John 
surnamed Mark, Act. 12, 12.— 7. ano- 
ther female in Epist. Rom. 16, 6. 

■\-Mapta8a, i), Mariaba, capital of the 
Sabaei, Strab. 768. 

■fMaptdju/j.7], 7jg, t), and Mapiaftuia, 
Mariamme, a city of Syria, not far 
from Edessa, Arr. An. 2, 13, 8. 

i~M.apidvdvvoi, ov, oi, the Marian- 
dyni, a Thracian people of Bithynia 
on the coast of the Euxine, Ap. Rh. 
2,410; Xen. An. 5, 10, 1 : hence 

■fM.apLav6iiv6g,7}, ov, Mariandynian, 
dprjvrjT-rjp, Aesch. Pers. 937, cf. Blomf. 
ad 1. (933). 

MapLEvg, sog, 6, Arist. Mirab. 41 
(with v. 1. fxapLUag), a stone that takes 
fire when water is poured on it. 

■fMapiri, Tjg, t), Maria, Anth. 

\MaplMdyg, ov, 6, v. sub fiapilr]. 

MaplhEVTrjg, ov, 6, a charcoal-man, 
prob. 1. Soph. Fr. 908 : and 

MaplXsvo, to burn to charcoal : from 

Mupi?i7}, 7jg, 7], also GfiaplTiTj, (perh. 
from jLtciLpo, fiappmpo) : the embers of 
charcoal, fi. uvdpuKov, Hippon. 62 ; 
whence, o MdplMdrj, O son of Coal- 
dust! comic name of an Acharnian 
collier, Ar. Ach. 609. [i] 

MuplXoKavTTjg, ov, 6, (JiapiTiTj, tcaio) 
one who burns charcoal. 

~M.upl?ioTc6TT]g,ov, b,(fjapi2,7], ttlvo) 
gulper of coal-dust, of a blacksmith, 
Anth. Plan. 15. 

Muptvog, ov, 6, a kind of sea-fish, 
Arist. H. A. 6, 17, 2. 

iMaplvog, ov, 6, Marinus, masc. pr. 
a., Anth., esp. a geographer of the 
second century A. C. 

Mdpig, sog, 6, a liquid measure, = 
6 kotvIcu, Arist. H. A. 8, 9, 1. 

fMdpig , Log, 6, Maris, a Lydian, com- 
panion of Sarpedon, II. 16, 319. — II. 
a tributary of the Ister in Scythia, 
Hdt. 4, 48, prob.=sq. 

iMdpiGOC, ov, 6, the Marisus, a river 
of Dacia, falling into the Danube, 
now Marosch, Strab. p. 304. 

Mapio, Dor. juaLpLao, to be feverish : 
from jiapfiaipo. 

•fmapLOV, ovog, 6, Marion, an Alex- 
andrean, Paus. 5, 21, 10. 

fMdp/cf Xkog, ov, 6, the Rom. Mar- 
cellus, Plut. ; also in fern. MdpKslXa, 
rjg, Marcella, Anth. 

tMap/cm, ag , ?/, the Rom. fern, name 
Marcia, Plut. 

iMapKLdvog , ov, 6, Marcianus, a cel- 
ebrated geographer of Heraclea. 

iM.apniog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Marcius, Plut. 

iM.apn6fj.dvoL, ov, oi, or -fjavvoL, the 
Marcomani, a German people, Strab. 
p. 290. 

fNLdpKog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Marcus, Plut. ; etc. 

MAPMAITS2, fut. -dpo : Horn, 
only uses the part. pres. To flash, 
sparkle, glisten, gleam, of any darting, 
quivering light, Horn, (only in II.), esp. 
of the gleaming of metal, evrea fjap- 
uaipovra, II. 12, 195, etc. ; Tposg 
raTiKo fjap/jalpovTsg, II. 13, 801 ; 
oofiara X9^ a ^ a f-tapfiatpovra, II. 13, 
22 ; so, fiapfiaipEL 61 66/nog ^aA/cw, 
Alcae. 1 ; olnia x^KOfxaTov kfidp- 
uaioE, Sophronap. Ath. 230 A : also, 
886 


bfifiaTa fiapfjaipovTa, the spark- 
ling eyes of Venus, II. 3, 397 ; avyr) 
fjapfjaipovaa, Hes. Th. 699 ; vvktu 
darpocm fjapfiatpovGav,Aesch.Theb. 
401. Cf. iiapiiapvyi). (Strengthd. 
from fiaipo, by a sort of redupl., as in 
7iL?MLOfj.ai, fiaifjdo, fjopuvpo, iraLcftaG- 
oo. From fiap/jaipo again come fidp- 
fiapog, fiapfiapvGGo, fxapfjapvyi), dfia- 
Pvggo, dfiapvyi], d/javpog, fiavpog.) 

■fMap/uat;, anog, 6, Marmax, a suitor 
of Hippodamia, Paus. 6, 21, 7. 

Map/Lidpeiog, a, ov,= sq. [u] 

Map/idpsog, ea, eov, {fiapuaipo) 
flashing, sparkling, glistening, gleam- 
ing, esp. of metals, aiyig, dvrv^, II. 
17, 594 ; 18, 480 ; nvXai, Hes. Th. 
811; also, dig \iapfiapE7], the many- 
twinkling sea, II. l4, 273 ; avyal 
Ar. Nub. 287.— II. later, of marble, 66- 
liog [i., Anth. [/zu] 

iMap(j.apl6ai, ov, oi, the Marmari- 
dae, inhab. of Marmarica in Africa, 
Strab. p. 798. 
Map/u.dp%c),=fJ.apjuaip( J ), Find. Fr. 88. 

-fM.ap/iapiK.7], 7/g, r), Marmarica, a 
country of Africa between Aegypt 
and Cyrenai'ca, Ptol. 

Mapfidptvog, 77, ov, = /lapudpeog, 
Theocr. Ep. 10, 2. [a] 

iMap/ndptov, ov, to, Marmarium, a 
city of Euboea, with a temple of Apol- 
lo Mapfidpiog, Strab. p. 446. — II. 7), 
a courtesan, Diog. L. 

M.apjuupLT7]g, ov, 6, fern, -crig, t6og, 
— ixapjjiupeog . 

M.ap/LLupoy?t,v(j)ia, ag, 7), {fidpnapog, 
yTivcfttj) a cutting in marble : sculpture, 
Strab. p. 746. 

Map/xupoeig, sacra, ev,—[iapjiupEog, 
alyla, Soph. Ant. 610. 

M.dpixupov, ov, T6,=/j,dp/LLapog,Ca\l. 
Apoll. 24. 

Map/udpoTTOLog, ov, ( [idpiiapog, 
ttoleu) working in marble. 

Mdpjuupog, ov, 6, (jxapfiaiptS) stone, 
rock generally, fidpnapog oKpioetg, II. 
12, 380, Od. 9, 499 ; and with another 
subst., TTETpog fj.dpfj.apog oKptoetg, II. 
16, 735, — but always with some collat. 
notion of brightness or whiteness. — II. 
later, like Lat. marmor, marble prop- 
erly so called, //. Xtdog, Strab. : — a 
work in marble, e. g. a tomb-stone, The- 
ocr. 22, 211. — In this signf. judpfiapog 
is fern. : cf. XtQog II. — III. any hard 
body, Hipp. Hence 

Mapfiupoo), w, to turn into stone or 
marble, Lyc. 826. 

MapfJapvyT], Tjg, 7), a flashing, spark- 
ling, of light, Plat. Rep, 518 A, Criti. 
116 C : of any quick motion, fcapfia- 
pvyal tto6uv, the quick twinkling of the 
dancers' feet, Od. 8, 265, H. Horn. Ap. 
203, cf. ufjapvyf}. 

M.apfidpvyto6T]g, Eg, (fiapjuapvyrj, 
Ei6og) sparkling, o/ujuara, Hipp. 

~M.apfiupv&, or fiapfidpvooo,— fiap- 
,/jatpu, upapvaao). 

MapfjapcoTug, i6og, 7), (deriv.=sq.) 
like %i6o6spK7jg, turning to stone by a 
glance, Lyc. 843. 

MapfidpoTvog, ov, (fidpfiapog, Cnp) 
with sparkling eyes. Eur- H. F. 883. 

"fMapfJuTiiTig, t6og, 7), Marmolitis, a 
district of Paphlagonia, Strab. p. 562. 

MA'PNA"MAI, part, fiapvdfisvog, 
inf. fjdpvaadats opt. fjapvoifJTjv, fiap- 
voifjsda, Od. 11,513: impf. hfiapvd- 
firjv : 3 dual Efjapvdcdnv, II. 7, 301 : 
only used in pres. and impf. like 'Lara- 
fiat. To fight, do battle, tlvl, with or 
against another, II. 15, 475, etc. ; etti 
tlvl, II. 9, 317 ; 7rp6c TLva, Eur. Tro. 
726 : havTLOL dXk7]\oLaLv y Hes. Th. 
616 ; but, avv tlvl, together with ano- 
ther, on his side, Od. 3, 85 : also c. 
dat. instrumenti, ^aA/cu, syxei fi., 


Horn. : KEpl TLVog, to fight for or about 
a thing, II. 16, 497, Hes. Th. 647; 
EVEtcd TLvog, Hes. Op. 162. — 2. of box- 
ers, Od. 18, 31. — 3. to quarrel, wrangle 
with words, II. 1, 257.-4. in Pind. 
to contend, struggle, strive to one's ut- 
termost, P. 2, 120 ; dficpL tlvl, tvep'ltlvl, 
O. 5, 35, N. 5, 86 ; a. (pva, to strive with 
all one's might, Id. N. 1, 37— Ep. and 
Lyr. word, used also by Eur. 

Mdpvag , 6, name of Jupiter at Gaza 
in Syria. 

iMapopoi>6og, ov, 6, Marobiidus, a 
king of the Marcomani, Strab. p. 290. 

Mdpov, ov, to, a kind of sage, 
Lat. Teucrium marum, Theophr., and 
Diosc. [a] 

fMapoviov, ov, to, Marrubium, a 
city of the Marsi inltaly, Strab. p. 241. 

fMapovKLVOL, wv, oi, and Mapfivn., 
the Marucini, a mountain tribe of La- 
tium, Strab. p. 241. 

Mapovliov, ov, to, later word for 
6pi6aKLV7], lettuce. 

MapTTTLg or fidpTTTvg, 6, a seizer, rav- 
isher, Aesch. Supp. 826. 

tMap7T7?fTcra, Tjg, i), Marpessa, daugh- 
ter of Euenus, wife of Idas, and mo- 
ther of Cleopatra, II. 9, 557. 

iMdpTTTjGGOg, ov, 6, Marpessus, a 
mountain in the island of Paros, con- 
taining marble quarries, Paus. 10, 12. 

MapTTTo, fut. fjupipu: aor. 1 s/iap- 
ipa : besides these tenses, which oc 
cur in Horn., the Ep. aor. 2 redupl., 
fiEfiapixov is found Hes. Sc. 245 ; and 
a shortd. aor., e/uuttov, inf. /llutceelv, 
Hes. Sc. 231, 304, opt. redupl. m id- 
7TOLEV, Hes. Sc. 252, and part. perf. 
fiEfjapTztog, Hes. Op. 202. To grasp, 
hold, c. ace, Horn. ; later also c. gen. 
partis, to get hold of catch by.., fi. tlv<X 
avxsvog, Tzo66g, .Pind. N. 1, 68, Soph. 
Tr. 779. — Special usages : in a hos- 
tile sense, to lay hold of seize, Od. 10, 
116: to embrace, clasp, uyicdg fxdpiv- 
telv, II. 14, 346 : metaph. of sleep, II. 
23, 62 ; of old age, yfjpag Efjapips, old 
age got hold on him, Od. 24, 390 : but 
also Lat. vice versa, yfjpag fiEfiapnov, 
they came to old age, Hes. Sc. 245 : 
Tvoal fi. TLvd, to overtake, catch a fugi- 
tive, II. 21, 564, cf. Archil. 75 ; but, 
X06va tco6oliv fjdpTr telv, to reach, touch 
ground with one's feet, II. 14, 228; also 
of lightning, a /udprrTyaL Kspawog, 
what the lightning reaches, II. 8, 
405, 419 : fj. adivog, to gain strength, 
of a fallow field, Pind. N. 6, 20 : 
ipTjyog fjdpipEL, the votes will con- 
demn, Aesch. Eum. 597. — Only poet., 
and chiefly Ep. (Akin to dp-K7), up- 
7raf, dpTrdfa, and K.dp<pio, and from 
the same root comes Lat. carpo, rapio, 
though we have indications of a dif- 
ferent root in the aor. fiaixsELV : cf. 
dprrd^u fin.) 

M.dp'p'ov, ov, to, an iron spade, Lat. 
marra. 

tMapC77, 7/g, 7), Marse, a daughter 
of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

i~M.apo~LKog , 7), ov, of the Marsi, Mar- 
sian, Strab. 

MapGLTiLov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
also written fiapGLTcrriov, fiapGxmLov, 
fjapGVTTsiov, .Hipp. [?] 

M.dpGL7rog or fjdpovTTog, ov, 6, a 
bag, pouch, Lat. marsupium., Xen. An. 
4, 3, 1 1, ubi olim fidpGLTTirog. 

iMapGLuvlg, i6og, 7), pecul. fern, to 
MapGLKog, Lyc. 1275. 

■fMupGOL, ov, oi, the Marsi, a people 
of central Italy, Strab. p. 241.— 2. a 
German tribe on the Lippe, Id. p. 290. 

iMapavag, ov Ep. ao, Ion. Mapcv- 
Tjg, eo, 6, Marsyas, son of Olympus 
or Oeagrus, famed for his contest 
with Apollo, Hdt. 6, 26 , inventor of 


MAPT 


MA2I 


MAST 


the flute, acc. to Strab. p. 470— 2. a 
historian of Pella, Ath. 629 D.— II. a 
river of Phrygia falling into the Mae- 
ander, Xen. An. 1, 2, 8.— III. a dis- 
trict of Syria, Strab. p. 755. [y Nonn. 
Dion. 1, 42.] 

■fMdpTtog KdjWKog, 6, the ' Campus 
Martins,', in Rome, Strab. p. 236. 

MapTix&pag or LiapTixopag (not 
jtavTix-), o, the Pers. mardkhora, man- 
eater, a fabulous animal mentioned by 
Clesias, apparently compounded of 
the lion, porcupine, and scorpion, with 
a human head, Ctes. ap. Arist. H. A. 
2, 1, 53 ; v. H. H. Wilson on Ctesias, 
p. 39. 

fMdpTog, ov, 6, the Martus, a river 
of Illyria, Strab. p. 318. 

MA'PTYT, vpog, 6 and rj, Aeol. 
for the usu. LidpTvg : later the form 
udprvp became general, esp. in the 
Christian sense, a martyr, one who tes- 
tifies with his blood. Hence 

MaprvpEG), &, f. -tjgu, to be a wit- 
ness : to bear witness, first in Pind., 
and Hdt. Construct., oft. absol., to 
bear witness, Pind., etc. : Ll. TtVl, to 
bear witness to or in favour of another, 
confirm what he says, Hdt. 4, 29 ; 8, 
94, and freq. in Att. : c. acc. rei, to 
bear witness bathing, testify it, Soph. 
Ant. 515, Plat. Phaedr. 244 D : hence, 
u. tivl rt, Pind. O. 6, 35 : also ll. nepl 
Tivog, Plat. Apcl. 21 A : li. ukot/v, to 
give evidence on hearsay, Dem. 1300, 
16 : c. inf., to testify, prove, declare 
that a thing is, Soph. 0. C. 1265, etc ; 
also ii. uq..., otl..., Aesch. Ag. 494, 
Plat. Gorg. 523 C, Xen. Vect. 4, 25 : 
— c. acc. cognato, ficprvptav ll., Isae. 
86, 25 ; and in pass, naprvpiai Liap- 
Tvprjdtiaai, Id. 39, 12.— II. in Chris- 
tian writers, to be or kcome a martyr. 
Hence 

MaprvpTj/ia, aToq, to, testimony, 
Eur. Supp. 1204. [v~] 

MapTvprjreov, verb. adj. from fiap- 
Tvpso), one must testify, Diosc. 

Maprvpia, ag, i), (fidprvg) a bearing 
witness : vdtness, testimony, evidence, 
Acovvoov LiapTvpinoLv, Od. 11, 325, 
Hes. Op. 280; and freq. in Att., both 
in sing, and plur. ; cf. fiaprvpeo, fin. 

MaprvpiKoc, 7], ov, belonging to wit- 
ness or evidence. 

M.apTvpiov, ov, to, ( judpTvg ) a 
testimony, proof, Hdt., Pind , esp. in 
plur., fiaprvpia 7rapexeadai y to bring 
forward evidence, Hdt. 2, 22 : deaOai, 
Id. 8, 55 ; — in Att. freq. in phrase 
(laprvptov 56..., followed by ydp, here 
is a proof, namely..., Hdt. 8, 120, Thuc. 
1, 8, Cf. TSKfiTjpLOV, GTJ/LLSLOV. [v] 

MapTvpo/iiat, f. -vpovfiai (jidprvc) : 
dep. mid. : — to call to witness, attest, 
invoke, Lat. testari, antestari, c. acc. 
pers., Soph. O. C. 813, Eur., etc. ; c. 
acc. et inf., /j.. vfiag ravr' duoveiv, 
Aesch. Eum. 643 : — c. acc. rei, to 
call one to witness a thing, Hdt. 1, 
44; cf. Ar. Ran. 528, Plut. 932;— 
hence to asseverate, opp. to Xiyeiv, 
Plat. Phil. 47 C ; and absol., fiaprv- 
potiai, I protest, At. Ach. 626, Thuc. 
6, 80, Lysias 97, 40. [v in pres.] 

MapTvpoTroieo/xat, dep. mid. (/zap- 
tvc, ttolecj) to call to witness : but also 
— Si. to testify; like fiapTvpofxau 

T&dprvpoc, ov, 6, older Ep. form 
for judprvg, eari ftdprvpoi, II. 2, 302, 
etc. :— the sing, only in Od. 16, 423, 
olatv dpa Zevc fidpTvpoc. — Zenodot. 
wholly rejected this form. 

MATTT"2, 6, also i), gen. \idprv- 
pog, acc. -vpa, etc., formed from \xdp- 
rvp, except acc. LidpTvv, Simon. 20 ; 
dat. pi. fidprvai, poet, /ndprvaai, 
Meineke Euphor. p. 109. A witness, 


first in Hes. Op. 369, H. Horn. Merc. 
372 : fidprvpac kccTlecv, deaOat, Eur. 
Phoen. 491, Supp. 261 ; but, judpTV- 
pag 7rapexeo-dai was the usu. Att. 
phrase for producing witnesses, as 
Plat. Gorg. 471 E -.—joined with a 
neut. subst., Lob. Paral. 261. — Col- 
lat. forms [idprvpog, fidprvp, qq. v. 
(Pott connects it with Lat. me-mor, 
and both with Sanscr. smri, to re- 
member.) 

M.dpvKuofj,at,fidpvKu/j.a, to, Dor. for 
firjpvK-. 

Mupvofiat, Dor. for /ir/pvoiuai, q. v. 

iMapyaddTrjg, ov, 6,Marphadates, a 
Cappadocian, Plut. Cat. Min. 74. 

fMapiplag, ov, 6, Marpsias, an Ath- 
enian orator, Ar. Ach. 702. 

■fMupuv, uvog, 6, Maron, son of 
Euanthes, priest of Apollo at Isma- 
rus in Thrace, Od. 9, 197.— 2. a Spar- 
tan at Thermopylae, Hdt. 7, 227.-3. 
the Rom. name Maro, Anth. 

fMapuveia, ag, r), Maronea, a city 
of the Cicones in Thrace, Strab. p. 
331. 

■fMaoaiavliot, ov, ol, the Masaesyli, 
a Numidian people on the confines 
of Mauritania, Dion. P. 187 ; also wr. 
Maooaio. Strab. p. 829. 

Mdo-dofiat (not fiaoa-), dep. mid., 
f. -7jaofiai, to chew, d/xvydalug fiaaa- 
odat, Eupol. Tax. 2 D ; and so Ar. Eq. 
717, Vesp. 780— II. to shoot out the lip, 
as a mark of contempt, Philostr. 
(Akin to (xdo, lluggo, to knead, 
pound.) 

Mdoaodai, inf. aor. of root */xdo, 
to touch, Od. 11, 591. 

Mdoda, pLacdog, Dor. for /ud£a, [xa- 

M.ao7)na (not Liaoo-), ctTog, to, 
something to chew, a quid, Antiph. In- 
cert. 24. 

fM«<7?7c, yTog, 6, Mases, a city of 
Argolis, later port ofHermione, II. 2, 
562 ; Strab p. 376. 

Mdarjatg (not /xaaa-), r), a chewing 
or eating, Theophr. 

M.darjTrjp (not LiaGG-), r)pog, b, a 
chewer, [ivg fi., a muscle of thelowerjaw, 
used in chewing, Hipp. 

Maodalig, tdog, = LLaQaXk'ig, 
Valck. Adon. p. 294. 

Mdodln, rjg, 7),=lfj.dod?iT], Soph. 
Fr. 137, 160 :— cf. fidadlrig. 

M.do~d7ir][ia, aTog, rd,=foreg., esp. 
dressed leather, Ctesias Ind. 23. 

Md<70?i7ig,7)Tog, o^/iucrflA^Sapph. 
83, Soph. Fr. 137.— II. metaph., a 
supple, slippery knave, Ar. Eq. 270, 
ISub. 449^ 

Mao~6?l7/TLVog, 7], ov, like leather : — 
napig fj,acdXr]TLV7], a kind of crab, 
Cratin. Incert. 26, Eupol. Dem. 21. 

Maaddg, 6, a Dor. form of iiaoTog, 
Lia&g. 

Maat-, inHesych. an intens. prefix 
like epi- ; he quotes LiaoiydovTcog for 
eptydovTroc : it may be traced in 
Lidoaov, and Lat. magnus, magis may 
belong to it, as Hesych. also gives 
LiaTtg for jusyag, and llutlov for [ida- 
aov. 

fMaaiavot, dv, ol, the Masiani, an 
Indian people, Strab. p. 698. 

iMaaiviaaug , a, 6, and Maaaavda- 
arig, ov, Polyb. 3, 5, 1, etc. ; Ath. 229 
D ; M.a.aGaviao~7]g, Strab., Masinissa, 
king of Numidia. 

iMaaLGTTjg, ov Ion. eo, 6, Masistes, 
son of Darius, a leader of the Per- 
sians under Xerxes, Hdt. 7, 82. 

i~M.ao~icrTtog, ov, 6, Masistius, leader 
of the Persian cavalry, Hdt. 9, 20. — 
2. another, Id. 7, 79. 

iMaGiaTpyg, ov, 6, Masistes, a lead- 
er of the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 30. 


fMaGKausiog, 6, t), of Mascamea, 
Hdt. 7, 106 : from 

iM.ua KdLiT]g, ov Ion. co, 6,Mascames, 
a Persian governor in Doriscus Hdt. 

7, 105. 

tMaovcac, a, 6, the Masca, a river of 
Mesopotamia, Xen. An. 1, 5, 4. 

Mda/ia, aTog, to, (*fJ.do) a seeking 
inquiry, Cratin. Incert. 74, ubi v. 
Meineke, Plat. Crat. 421 A. 

fMacovptog, ov, 6, Masurius, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 

MdoireTov, ov, to, the leaf of oik- 
§iov, Antiph. AvgepoT. 1. 

iMdoiuoc, ov, ol, the Maspii, a Per- 
sian people, Hdt. 1, 125. 

Mdaofzai, fut., I shall touch, v. sub 
fidid B. 

M.aaovxdg, a, 6, a medicinal plant, 
Diosc. 

iMaoaafiaTLKri, ijg, t), Massabatice, 
a district of Media, Strab. p. 744. 

iM-dccaya, uv, ra, Massaga, a city 
of the Assaceni in India, Arr. Ind. 

■fMaaaayeTrjg, ov, 6; usu. in pi. 
MaacayeTai, u>v, ol, the Massagetae, 
a Scythian people between the Ca- 
spian and the river Iaxartes, Hdt. 1, 
204 : fern. MaoaayiTig, idcg, Luc. 

iMacodyqg, ov Ion. ew, 6, Massages, 
a leader of the Libyans, Hdt. 7, 71. 

iM.aocaiov'kioi, ol,=Maoaiov?iioi, 
Strab. [v] 

jMaaaakla, ag, r), Massilia, a city 
of Gallia Narbonensis, a colony ol 
the Phocaeans. now Marseilles, Thuc. 
1, 13, cf. Hdt. 1, 166 : from the effem- 
inate habits of the inhab. arose the 
proverb elg M.aaaaMav rcXevauag, 
Gaisf. Paroem. B. 369. 

■fM.aaaa?itd)Trjg,ov,b, Dem. 884, 15. 
and M-aaaaTuriTrig, Ath. 27 C, of 
Massilia, Massilian; ol MacGaAiuTai, 
the Massilians. 

■fMaaaaXiuTiKog, rj, ov, Massilian, 
of Massilia, Polyb. 3, 41, 5 : 6 M. iioA- 
nog, now gulf of Lyon, Strab. 

iMaaaavdaarjg , and-M.aGGaviao*7]g, 
6, v. MacriviGoag. 

Maoado/j-ai, -Garcia, -GorjGig, -ggt]- 
ttjp, y./iaodo/Liai, etc. 

iMaoovXetg , eov, ol, the Massyli, a- # 
people of Numidia, Strab. p. 829 : in 
Dion. P. 187 MaGvlijeg. 

Mdooo), Att. puTTo, fut. fiat-id : pt. 
fj-ijudxa, Ar. Eq. 55, pass, /xijuay/nai. 
Ib. 57 (*ud(j). Strictly to handle, but 
so only m fut. judoo/iai, aor. kjiaad- 
/27]v, which belong to */udo) (II).— II 
usu. to squeeze or work with the 
hands ; esp. to knead dough, like Lat. 
pinso, (i. fidfev, Ar. Eq. 55, and absol 
\idoauv, Soph. Fr. 149 : also in 
mid., Hdt. 1, 200, Ar. Nub. 78S 
metaph., (idTTeiv eirivoiag, Ar. Eq 
539 : pass., olrog fxifiaytiivog, dough 
ready kneaded, Thuc. 4, 16, cf. Ar. 
Pac. 28: (hence ixdyeipog, fidyixa, Lia 
yei)g, [xdC,a, [idnTpa, fianTTjp). — IIL te 
smear; cf. diroLidaoofiai : (hence fj.uK- 
Tpov, /uaydaXid, cf. OLidcS). — IV. /<> 
choose by feeling (hence judafia, piuTog. 
LiaTL^u, LiacTsvu.) [u by nature. 
Lob. Paral. 405.] 

Mdaacjv, 6, and r), neut. /huggov. 
(jAggov, gen. /udooovog, irreg. compnr. 
of juaicpog, for fianpoTepog, longer, Od 

8, 203 ; judGGOv' 7/ d)g Ideuev, greatci 
than one else could see, Pind. O. 13, 
162 : judaaov' dpidfJ,ov, too many for 
counting, Id. N. 2, 35; /iugoo leyeiv, 
Aesch. Ag. 598 : fidoGov more, as 
adv., Id. Pr. 629.— This form must be 
deriv. from Liaqt-, (q. v). — Bpuoouv 
for (3padvTepog is of like form. 

MaoTdfa, f. -£;(j,—LiaodoLiai, to chew 
eat. Nic. Th. 916: from 
Macrrof, unog, r), whereas the La 
887 


MAST 


MAST 


MA2X 


con. and Dor. pvcTa^ is masc. : {fia- 
vdo/tai) — that with which one cheivs, 
the mouth, enl fidaTana X £ P ai - nk&v, 
he stopped his mouth with his hands, 
Od. 4, 287; so, eIeIv km ftdcTaKa 
Xepctv, Od. 23, 76. — II. = ftdarjfta, 
a mouthful, of a bird feeding its young, 
(!>C d r bpvig uTTTijai veooooloi rrpocpe- 
prjGi /LLUGTan', etzel k$ 9id{3y<Ji, II. 9, 
324 ;—/j.d(7TaK' being taken to be the 
accus. ixuarana : others take it as the 
dat. adaraKL, in its beak, but v. Spitzn. 
ad. L, and cf. Theocr. 14, 39.— III. 
(from signf. I.) the upper lip, when it 
was usu. written fivoTal;, 6, q. v. — 
IV. a kind of locust, from its greedi- 
ness, Soph. Fr. 642, Nic. (Akin to 
Lat. mandere, to eat, as /jworaf to /6g3- 

VVVflL.) 

MacrrdpLov, ov, to, dim. from fta- 
arog. 

Mao~Tupv&, or -%co, like ftaoTi- 
xdu and rovdopv^u, to mumble, like 
one with his mouth full ; esp. of an 
old man, Ar. Ach. 689. 

-fMaaravpa, ov, rd, Mastaura, a 
city of Lydia, Strab. p. 650. 

MaGTecpa, ag, r), fem. from ftacTrfp, 
q. v. 

iMaOTEipa, ag, 7], Mastira, wife of 
ueucanor a king of the Cimmerian 
Bosporus, Luc Tox. 51. — II. a town 
of Thrace, Dem. 100, 22. 

N.dcTEVOLg, eug, r), a seeking, search- 
ing, inquiring. 

MaarevTTjg, ov, 6,=ftaGTf}p, Xen. 
Oec. 8, 13. 

Maarevu), {*ftdQ,ftdaau)=uaT£vcj, 
to seek, inquire, explore, Hes. Fr. 31. — 
II. to seek or strive after, long for, crave, 
need, sometimes c. ace, sometimes c. 
inf., as Pind. P. 3, 107; 4, 62, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 1099, Eur. Phoen. 36.— 
Old poet, word, but also in Xen. An. 
5, 6, 25, Cyr. 2, 2, 22, etc. 

MaoTrjp, f/pog, b, (fftdo, ftducco) a 
seeker, searcher, one who looks for, rtvog, 
Soph. O. C. 456, Tr. 733, Eur. Bacch. 
986 : so fem. fidaTEipa, "lovg fir)vig 
u., Aesch. Supp. 163. — II. at Athens, 
the [laaTfiptg were persons appointed 
• to seek after public debtors, or to as- 
certain the fortune of exiles for confis- 
cation, Hyperid., v. Bockh P. E. 1, 
p. 213 ; cf. (tfTTiTrig, GvXkoyEvg. Old 
poet. word. 

M.a,G~T?jpLog, a, ov, good at search, 
'Ep//?)c, Aesch. Supp. 920. 

■fMacfTia, ag r], Mastia, a town of 
Spain near the straits of Gibraltar, 
Polyb. 3, 24, 2 ; hence oi MaoTidvoi, 
the inhab. of Mastia, Id. 3, 33, 9. 

tMaormw, tj,= ftaGTifa, in Ep. 
lengthd. part. p.aaTibuv, Hes. Sc. 431. 

MaaTlyEU, = fiaoT'ifa, ftaaTtyoo, 
Hdt. 1, 114, etc. 

Maoriytag, ov, 6, (ftdcTit;) one that 
always wants whipping, a worthless 
slave, a knave, hang-dog, Lat. verbero, 
Soph. Fr. 309, Ar. Eq. 1228, etc., 
Plat. Gorg. 524 C. 

Maorlyidu, €>, com. desiderat. from 
M0T%a, to long for, i. e. deserve a 
whipping, Eupol. Incert. 105. 

M.aoTiyov-6/J.og, ov, {ftdcTt^, ve/jlu) 
much the same as sq., Plut. 2, 553 A. 

MacTiyocpopog, ov, (ftdoTit;, <p£pu) 
carrying a whip : — 6 ft-, a sort of con- 
stable or policeman (cf. ftacTiyovbfiog, 
ba36oiixog), Thuc. 4, 47. 

MaCTiyGU, w, {fidari^ ) to whip, flog, 
Hdt. 3, 16; 7, 54, Lys. 93, 25, etc. : 
TrA^yac P-t t0 inflict stripes, tlvL, Plat. 
Legg. 845 A, etc. ; TrXr/yug uaGTiyov- 
"ftai., to receive them, lb. 914 B : — fut. 

id. in pass, signf* Id. Rep. 361 E. 

'yiaGTlyuGifiog, ov, that deserves 
,,-i.ipping, Luc. Herod. 8 : from 
888 


Y.-iOTLyuotg, eug, {], a whipping, 
flogging, Ath. 350 C. 

M.aGTiyoTEO£, ea, iov, verb. adj. 
from ftaoTiybtD, to be whipped, deser- 
ving a whipping, Ar. Ran. 633. 

M.aoTi£(j, f. (fiuoTii;) to whip, 
flog, LTtnovg, II. 5, 768, etc. ; also c. 
inf., jidaTL^Ev 6' k\dav, he whipped 
them on or forward, II. 5, 366, Od. 6, 
82, etc. : also fiaartco. — Only poet, 
and in late prose ; — the Att. form being 
ftaaTtybco. 

MaariKTrfp, rjpog, 6,= sq. 

MacTiKTup, opog, 6, a scourger, 
Aesch. Eum. 159. 

Mdcmf, lyog, t), a whip, scourge, 
freq. in Horn., esp. II., and Hdt. ; 
mostly for driving horses, II. 5, 748, 
etc. ; Ktyvpa p,.,\\. 11, 532 : ittttov ft., 
a horsewhip, Hdt. 4, 3 ; pi. diirXff, 
Soph. A], 242 : later also a whip or 
scourge to flog slaves and criminals, 
vnb fiacTLyov fiuiveiv, to be flogged 
on, Hdt. 7, 56 ; cf. 103 ; to&velv vrrb 
ft., Xen. An. 3, 4, 25. — II. metaph. 
like Lat. flagellum, a scourge, ftdoTi!* 
Atbg, II. 12, 37 ; 13, 812 ; so, ft. deov, 
ft. deia, Aesch. Theb.608, Pr. 682:— 
but, fidaTL^ TlEtdovg, the lash of elo- 
quence, Pind. P. 4, 390. — Ion. fidoTtg, 
(q. v.) : — Horn, does not use thenom. 
fluent; : oiftdoTty^ we have no exam- 
ple. (From *fida), ftdaau, to touch, 
strike, cf. ETUfiato/tai II. : hence with 
i prefixed, Iftdaaii, ifiacOTir], which 
brings us back to adaQT^r].) [lyog, 
only in late poets, Jac. Anth. P. p. 
431.] 

■fMao-TlboV) Ep. part, of ftaaTtdu, 
q. v. 

Mdarlg, tog, f), Ion. for ftdcTt^, 
hence dat. fidarl for ftdarii, II. 23, 
500, acc. ftdoTiv, Od. 15, 182: this 
form is unknown in Att., Lob. Soph. 
Aj. 109, and the nom. altogether dub. 

MaoTtodLj, Dor. for ftaaTifa, The- 
ocr. 

MaGTiar^g, ov, b, (fiaoTifa) a 
scourger, y. ]., LXX. 

Maarixdrov, ov, to, (fiao'Tixy) a 
drink prepared with mastich. [I] 

Maanxdo), cj, to gnash the teeth, 
only in Hes. Sc. 389, Ep. dat. part. 
ftaGTLxbuvTL for fiaoTixuvTt : — some 
Gramm. explained it by fiaoTapvfa, 
ftaadofiai, to chew, doubtless from 
fidcTa!;. 

Maa-lxE^atov, ov, to, mastich-oil, 
Diosc. 

MaaTLXT], 7]g, 77, mastich, the gum 
of the tree ax'tvog, Lat. lentiscus, 
Theophr. (From ftuoTa%, fi.aoTLxau, 
ftacrdouai, because of its being used 
for chewing in the east.) [7] Hence 

MaoTixcvog, tj, ov, prepared with 
mastich, Diosc. 1, 51. [Z] 

Maor«j, f. -iau, poet, collat. form 
of ftao~Ti(a), to whip, scourge, II. 17, 
622, Hes. Sc. 466: mid., ftaoTLETai 
TvT^Evpdg ovprj, (the lion) lashes his 
sides with his tail, II. 20, 171. [7] 

MaaTodsTov, ov, to, {fiaoTog, 6i(j) 
a breast-band, Anth. P. 6, 201. 

M.aaTOEt6f]g, kg, (fiaaTog, E~iSog) like 
a breast, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 19 ; %6(j>og 
ft,., a small round hill, Polyb. 5, 70, 6. 

MaaTog, ov, 6, the breast, esp. of the 
swelling breasts of a woman, Hdt. 3, 
133 ; 5, 18, and Trag., who never use 
the Homeric form/za£of ; — on the sup- 
posed difference of fta^og and fiaaTog, 
v.fia^bg : — of men's breasts, Xen. An. 
1, 4, 17; 4, 3, Gi fiacdog, and Dor. 
uaabbg are collat. forms. — II. of ani- 
mals, theudder, Arist. Part. An. 4, 10, 
33, ere. — III. metaph. like (iovvbg, any 
round, breast-shaped object, esp. a round 
hill, knoll, Pmd. P. 4, 14. Xen. An. 


2,4,6; cf. ovdap. — IV. a round piece 
of wool fastened to the edge of net9, 
Xen. Cyn. 2, 6, cf. Poll. 5, 29.— V. 
among the Paphians, a goblet, Apol- 
lod. Caryst. ap. Ath. 487 B. 

M.aaTO(f>dy7]g, 6, an unknown bird 
of prey, Clem. Al. 

MaaTpia, ag, i], {fiaoTpbg) a seeking 
or searching. 

yLaaTpoiTEia, ag, ij, a pandering, 
Xen. Symp. 3, 10, Plut. : from 

MacTpoirEvu, (fiacTpoTrog) to be a 
pander, play the pander=irpoayuyEVG), 
Xen. Symp. 4, 57 : ft. tlvcL npbg ttjv 
ttoKiv, to seduce one into public life, 
lb. 8, 42, cf. Luc. Tim. 16. 

MauTpoiriu, w,=foreg. 

MaaT pomKog, 7j, bv, ready to pan- 
der, pandering : and 

MaaTpbiriov, ov, to, a brothel; and 

MauTpoTTig, idog, ij,=7] fiaaToonog: 
from 

MaaTpoTrog, ov, b and 7/, a pander, 
pimp, bawd, Lat. leno, lena,=Trpoayo>- 
yog, Ar. Thesm. 558, and metaph. in 
Xen. Symp. 4, 57, sqq.— The forms 
fiaaTpuTTog and ftaaTpotyog also oc- 
cur: also the collat. fem. forms fta- 
OTporrtg, fidaTpvg, fiaTpvTiTirj, fiaTpv- 
?i7], qq. v. (Doubtless from *ftdu, 
paaTifp, a seeker, finder.) 

MaciTpog, oi), 6, {*ftdu)—ftao-TTfp, a 
seeker, searcher. 

TslaaTpvlTiLov, ov, T6,=fiaTpv?Cki- 
ov, fiaTpvlelov, Plut. 2, 1093 F. 

MdcTpvg, vog, t),^=r) fiaoTponog. 

MaaTptj7Tog, Luc, ftaoTpoKsia, 
Plut.^^aarpoTT-. 

Mao-Tvg, vog, r), [^fidu) Ion. for 
fidoTEvoig, Call. Fr. 277. [v, Herm. 
Soph. Phil. 43.] 

MaaTudrjg, Eg,=ftaaTO£i6^g. 

MaGTup, opog, b, poet, for ftaaTifp. 

fMdoTtjp, opog, b, Mastor, father ol 
Lycophron of Cythera, II. 15, 430. 

iM.acvXr}Eg, oi, v. Maaav^Etg. 

Mdo-vvT7}g, ov, 6,=fiaGT]T7jp : nick- 
name of a parasite. 

■fMacrvvTtag, ov, b, Masyntias, name 
of a slave, Ar. Vesp. 433. 

~M.aoxd7i7), 7jg, 77, the armpit, vnb 
fiaaxdXr), H. Horn. Merc. 242: fta- 
axaXriv aipstv, of loud, riotous laugh- 
ers, Cratin. Incert. 63, as in Od. 18, 
100, jfipaf dvaaxbftEVOt ysAo Enda- 
vov. — II. in trees and plants the hol- 
low under a fresh shoot, like Pliny's 
ala, axilla, Theophr. : — hence the. 
young shoot itself, = BdXog, esp. of 
young palm-twigs for making baskets 
or ropes, Theophr. :— also a part of 
the olive-leaf Hesych. — III. a bay, 
gulf, like dyKuv, Strab. p. 257— IV. 
of a ship, that part of the Trpupa to 
which the dpTEftuv is fastened. (From 
ftd?i7j, Lat. ala, axilla, Germ. Aechsel : 
for signf. II., cf. ftoaxbg.) [#d] 
Hence 

lAaaxakia, ag, if, or ftaaxaKiaia, 
ij, an ornament for a column, perh.= 
ndhadog II. ; the latter in Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 282. 

MaaxaTii^o), {p.aaxd\r]) to put under 
the arm-pits : esp. to mutilate a corpse, 
since murderers had a fancy that, by 
cutting off the extremities and pla- 
cing them under the arm-pits, they 
would avert vengeance, Aesch. Cho. 
439, Soph. El. 445, Ap. Rh. 4, 477; 
and v. aKpuTrjpid^cj. 

MaaxdTiLvog, r\, ov, fiaaxaXiog, ov, 
of palm-twigs. 

MaoxaXlg, idog, 7],=ftaaxd7i7] II., 
Theophr., Ctes. lnd. 28. 

Maaxd7itafia~a, ov, rd, {fiaaxaM- 
£0) the mutilated limbs of a corpse : — 
the flesh of the shoulders, laid on the 
haunches at sacrifices. 


MATA 

MacrxahcTTTjp, ypog, b, (fiaaxaArj) 
strictly a broad strap passing behind 
the horse's shoulders and fastened to 
the yoke by the Mrcadvov : hence, 
generally, a girth, girdle, band, Hdt. 1, 
215, Aesch, Pr. 71 (ubi v. Blomf.) :— 
esp. a fin 'id used by tragic actors, Miiller 
Eum. § 32. 

MardCa, (fidrnv) = juardu, ov fia- 
rd£et, is not without meaning, Aesch. 
Ag. 967 : to act foolishly , Soph. O. T. 
891. 

Mura<a£b,=foreg., Luc. Luct. 16 : 
so /laraifa, Joseph. 

MaraioKOfiTrog, ov, (fidraiog, ko/i- 
tteio) idly boasting. 

MdraioAoyso, (3, to talk idly, fool- 
ishly, at random, Strab. p. 129 : and 

MdraioAoyta, ag, ?), idle, foolish 
talk, Strab. p. 179, Plut., etc.: 
from 

MdraioAoyog, ov, (fidraiog, 'Aeycj) 
talking at random, Telest. ap. Ath. 
617 A. 

MdraiOTTOiso, u, to act foolishly or 
at random : from 

Mdraiorcoibg, ov, (fiaraiog, ttoieco) 
acting foolishly or at random, Ath. 
179 F. 

MaraioKOVEQ, £>, (fiaraionbvog) to 
labour in vain, Polyb. 9, 2, 2, etc. 
Hence 

MdraiOTr6vr]fia, arog, to, a vain, 
unprofitable work, Iambi. 

Mdraiorrovla, ag, r), labour in vain, 
Strab., Luc. Dial. Mort. 10, 8 : from 

Maraioirovog, ov, (fidraiog, izoveu) 
labouring unproftably or in vain. 

MdraioTcpdyeu, u, (fidraiog, rrpd- 
yog)=fiaraioTrov£G). Hence 

Mdraioirpdy'ia, ag, 7j,=fiaraioTro- 
vta. 

MdraiOK6yo)v, uvog, b, having a 
beard in vain. 

Mdraiog, a, ov, Att. also og, ov, 
Eur. I. T\ 628, Plat. Soph. 231 B 
(fidrr]): — like Lat. vanus, — I. idle, fool- 
ish, useless, trifling ; and that, — 1. of 
words, acts, etc., Theogn. 141, 487, 
492, etc. ; so, fi. Aoyoi, sir?], idle tales 
or words, Hdt. 2, 118; 7, 11; but 
also, fi. cTTog, a word of offence, Id. 
3, 120; and so in Trag., Plat., etc. 
—2. of persons, Hdt. 2, 173, Pind. P. 
3, 37, Soph. Tr. 888, etc. — II. in 
Aesch. usu., thoughtless, and so rash, 
wanton, irreverent, profane, esp. fi.y?aoG- 
oa,_ Pr. 329, Ag. 1662 ; so ^eZpec fi., 
Soph, Tr. 565 ; avrovpyiai fi., of 
matricide and the like, Aesch. Eum. 
336 ; x a Pu> V-> ma ^ merriment, Theb. 
442. — III. Adv. -og, idly, without 
ground, Soph. Tr. 940. (This family 
of words, /idrrj, fidrrjv, fiardu, fia- 
t&&, fidraiog, fiaria, etc., are prob. 
to be referred to* fidu, fidrog, juarevo, 
ill signf. seeking about, and so wander- 
ing, erring : cf. Ital. matlo, French mat, 
Germ, matt, Engl, mad : perh. fidip 
belongs to the same root.) [«] 

MuTaioarcovSeco, u, to exert one's 
self in vain: and 

MuraiOGTTOvdia, ag, ?), useless exer- 
tion : from 

Mdraido-iTovSog, ov, (fidraiog,aTrov- 
0*7]) exerting one's self in vain. 

Mdraioavvr], rjg, 7],=fiaria, fidrr], 
aaraibrrjg, folly, Physiogn. 

Mdraib "cKvog, ov, (fidraiog, tek- 
vov) having children in vain. 

M-dTatOTeyvta, ag, 7), a vain, useless 
art, Clem. A I. : from 

MdratoTexvog, ov, 6, (fidraiog, 
7EX vr i) practising vain, useless arts. 

Maraiorng, rjrog, rj, (fidraiog) folly, 
janity : fruitlessness, LXX. 

Mdrato4>poveu, c3, to have a vain, 
weak mind and 


MATI 

MdraioipocrvvT}, rjg, t), frivolity, 
Or. Sib. : from 

Mdraiocppcov, ovog, (fidraiog, (ppr'jv) 
b, 7], weak minded. 

Mdraiocpovog, ov, (fidraiog, (puv?]) 
talking idly. 

Mdraioio, cj, (fiaraiog) to frustrate, 
LXX. Pass. =fiard^o). 

Mdraiofibg, ov, 6, ribaldry, Seleuc. 
ap. Ath. 76 F ; cf. diro/naTatfa. 

■fMdraAlog, ov, 6, Matallus, a Per- 
sian commander, Aesch. Pers. 314. 

Mdrav, adv., Dor. for fiuTrjv, Pind. 

Mdraija, rjg, 7], a thread, Lat. mu- 
taxa (Lucil). — II. in late authors, the 
cocoon of the silk-worm ; a foreign word. 

MA'TA'ft, cj, f. -rjcu, (fidrrjv, fid- 
raiog) to be idle, lose time, to loiter, 
linger, arreicoipe TzapTjOpov ovS' hfid- 
rrjCEV, II. 16, 474 ; ovSi fidrj]crev, 
II. 23, 510: to linger for fear, inr- 
7TO Selaavre /narr/aerov, II. 5, 233, 
cf. fiaria: hence, ov uard roy oyov, 
the work goes on apace, Aesch. Pr._ 57 ; 
'fiarav "" odo), to loiter by the way, 
Aesch. Theb. 37 : — also to be in vain, 
fruitless, Aesch. Eum. 141 : of persons, 
to labor in vain, h.ence=dfiaprdvsiv, 
to fail of a thing, nvog, Opp. H. 3, 102. 

fMdrepvog, ov, b, the Rom. Mater- 
nus, Plut. 

MdrEvrrjg, ov, 6, = /xaorevrTjg, a 
seeker, Manetho: from 

Murevo, (*fido)=fiaor£V6), to seek, 
II. 14, 110: hence, to seek after, seek 
for, rivd, properly of hounds casting 
for the scent, Aesch. Ag. 1094, Soph., 
etc. : — c. acc. rei, to long for, strive af- 
ter, Pind. N. 3, 53, and Trag : c. inf., 
to seek or strive to do, Id. O. 5, fin., 
Soph. O. T. 1052. 

Marew, rarer form for uarEVQ, 
Theocr. 21, 65— II. Aeol. form of 
Trariu, to tread on, Sapph. 46. 

MA'TH, rjg, ij,— fiarla, a folly, a 
fault, Aesch. Cho. 918 : wandering, 
Id. Supp. 800, cf. Soph. Fr. 788: 
(Perh. from */u.da), to seek without 
finding; cf. fiarua, and Pott Et. 
Forsch. 1,242.) [a] Hence 

M.drf]V, Dor. fidrav, adv., in vain, 
idly, fruitlessly, Lat. frustra, H. Horn. 
Cer. 309, Pind., and Trag. ; {xdrrjv 
tcoveiv, etc., Aesch. Pr. 44, etc. : 
hence, — 2. at random, Lat. temere, 
like fiaAp, Hdt. 7, 103 ; without rea- 
son, a. da/>{>elv. Plat. Theaet. 189 D ; 
fidrrfv vogeiv, to be mad, Soph. Aj. 
634.-3. idly, falsely, Lat. falso, 7ie- 
yovTEg eIt' dXrjdig, Eir' dp' ovv fid- 
rrjv, Soph. Phil. 345, cf. Markl. 
Supp. 127. — Orig. acc. from fidrrj, 
hence also slg fidrjjv, at random, Luc. 
Tragop. 28. 

M.drrjp, ijpog, 6, (fiarE0))~fjiaarr]p. 

M.drrjp, rpog, tj, Dor. for fifjrnp, 
like Lat. mater, [d] 

Mdrnpsvu), (fiarijp) — fiarsvco, He- 
sych. 

■fMardalog, ov, 6, Matthaeus, Mat- 
thew, name of an apostle and evange- 
list, previously a tax gatherer, N. T. 

tMar0ch>,indecl., 6, Matthan,Hebr. 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

iMarddr, indecl., 6, Matthat, Hebr. 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

■fMarOlag , a, 6, Matthias, an apostle 
in place of Judas Iscariot, N. T. 

Maria, ag, rj, Ion. fiar'u], (fidrrjv) a 
vain attempt, a fruitless enterprise, Od. 
10, 79 :— folly, error, Ap. Rh. 1, 805 ; 
4, 367. [fi] 

■fMaridvTj, f/g, rj, Ion. Marn]V7j, Ma- 
tiana, a district of Media, Strab. 

\yiaridvoi, wv, ol, Ion. Man?] vol, 
the Matiani, a people in foreg. dis- 
trict, between the rivers Gyndes and 
Araxes, Hdt. 1, 189; Dion. P. 1002.— 


MATP 

2. a people of Cappadocia around the 
Halys, Hdt. 1, 72 % Hence 

jManavog, ?], ov, Matianian, rd, 
Manr]vd bp?], in Media, Hdt. 1, 
202. 

Mar i^u,— fiaTEVu. 

Mdnov, to, said to be a small 
measure, Schol. Ar. Nub. 450. 

MA'TOIl, to, search, investigation, 
Hipp. ap. Galen, [ct] 

MarpadfTicpEdg, /uarpoddKO^, etc., 
Dor. for firjrp-. 

iMarpsag, ov, 6, Matreas, masc. pr. 
n., Ath. 19 D. 

■\Marpivog, ov, b, the Matrinus, a 
river in the territory of the Picentini 
in Italy, Strab. p. 241. 

XMdrpig, 6, Matris, masc. pr. n., an 
Athenian, Ath. 44 D. 

Marpvtd, Dor. for firjrpvid, Pind. 

MarpvAEtov, Menand. p. 65, and 
fiarpv'k,AEiov,ov, to, like fiaarp'oTTtov, 
a brothel : from 

MarpvA?] and fiarpvXkin, 7/g, 7], a 
bawd, Lat. lena, prob. from same root 
as. fiaarporxog. Hence 

MarpvAAiov, ov, rb,—fiarpvAEiov. 

iMdrpuv, ovog, 6, Matron, a paro- 
dist of Pitana, Ath. 5 A, etc. 

M drpog, Dor. for fuyrpug, Pind. 

Mdrpucfibg, Dor. for [iTjrp-. 

MaTrai3£o),—.fj,aTdo). 

Marrd(3?]g, ov, b, and fidrra\3og, 
ov,=fidraiog. 

iMarraOd, indecl 6, Mattatha, 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

fMarradiag, ov, b, Mattathias, 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

Marrva, ag, or fiarrv?], qg, r), Phi 
lem. ap. Ath. 663 F, Nicostr. et Ma 
cho ib. 664 B ; fiarrvng, ov, b, Arte- 
mid. ib. ; in the other places there 
quoted the gender is doubtful ; — arich, 
high-flavoured dish, made of hashed 
meat, poultry, and herbs, and served 
up cold as a dessert, Lat. mattea, mat- 
tya, Meineke Menand. p. 361 : said by 
Macho 1. c. to be a Macedonian (or 
Thessalian) dish ; and the word came 
into vogue at Athens in the new co- 
medy, under the Macedonian govern- 
ment ; so that Bentley's con]., /narrv- 
olotxpg (for the vox nihili fianoloi- 
Xog)- in Ar. Nub. 451, is now generally 
given up, v. Dind. ad 1. [£] Hence 

Marrvd^to, to eat or dress a fiarrva, 
Alex. Demetr. 5. 

Marrvng, ov, 6, v. fiarrva. 

MarrvoXoixbg, ov, (fiarrva, aeixo) 
licking up fiarrvai ; v. sub fiarrva. 

Mdrro, f. -£cj, Att. for fidaau. 

■fMdrTcjv, ovog, 6, Matton, a hero 
honoured by the cooks in Sparta, 
Ath. 39 D. 

MarvAA?], ?]g, ?), a Macedonian dish 
thai provokes thirst, prob. the same as 
fiarrva. 

iMdruv, tovcg, 6. Maton, a sophist 
derided by Anaxilas on account of 
his gluttony, Anaxil. Monot. 2. [a] 

iMavdung, ov, 6, Mauaces, a leader 
of the Scythians, Arr. An. 3, 8, 3. 

MavAia, ag, r), also fiavAig, a bawd. 
(The ancients derived it from bfiov av 
Xl&iv, to put to bed together.) Hence 

MavAi(cj,=fiaarpo7TEVU, to pimp, 
pander. 

MavAig, idog, or log, ?), = fiavVia. 
—II. a knife, Nic. Th. 706, Anth. P. 
15,25. 

MavAiarr/piov, ov, to, a bawd's hire, 
Welck. Hippon. 96 : from 

MavAiarr/g, ov, 6,—juaarpo7r6g, a 
pander : hence 

MavlCarpia, ag, ?),—fiav?ua. 

iMavpiKiog, ov, b, Mauritius, masc 
pr. n., Anth. 

■fMavpoi, uv, oi, Rom. appeil. for 
889 


MAXA 


MAXH 


MAXO 


M.avpovGioi, Strab. p. 825; in sing. 
Mavpog, 6, Luc. 

Mavpog, d, ov, like dpiavpbg, dark, 
invisible. 

■fMavpovGia, ag, rj, Mauritania, in 
Africa on the coast from the Atlantic 
to Numidia, Strab. p. 829. 

■fMavpovGtog, a, ov, Mauritanian, 
Moorish ; oi M., the Moors, Polyb. ; 
etc. 

■fMavpovGig, idog. v, fern. = foreg., 
ij M. yi]',-=-Wiavpovcjca, Dion. P. 

Mavpou, £), (fiavpog) like dfiavpoco, 
to darken, to blind, Pind. P. 12, 24 : 
to make -powerless, rbv kftdpov, Id. I. 
4, 82(3, G6). — 2. metaph., to make 
dim or obscure, or forgotten, Hes. Op. 
327 ; pOj uavpov TEpjpiv, obscure not 
thy pleasure, Pind. Fr. 92 :— Pass, to 
become dim, Aesch. Ag. 296, or obscure, 
Theogn. 192. 

iMavauKag, ov, 6, Mausacas, name 
of a Moor, Luc. 

iMavGo)Asiov, ov, to, the Mausoleum 
or tomb of Mausolus, the splendid sep- 
ulchre erected by Artemisia to the 
memory of Mausolus in Halicamas- 
sus, Strab. p. 656 : hence— 2. in genl. 
any splendid tomb, e. g., that of Augus- 
tus in Rome, Id. p. 236. 

iMavGuAog, ov, 6, Mausolus, a king 
of Caria, whose queen Artemisia 
raised a splendid tomb to his memo- 
ry, Hdt. 5, 118; v. foreg. 

Muxaipa, ag, r/, a large knife or 
dirk, worn by the heroes of the Iliad 
next the sword-sheath (tjlcpsog kov- 
Ieov), and used by them to slaughter 
animals for sacrifice, II. 3, 271 ; 19, 
252 ; it was gilt and hung by a silver 
belt, II. 18, 597 ; used by Machaon the 
surgeon to cut out an arrow, II. 11, 
844 : generally a knife for cutting up 
meat, Hdt. 2, 61 ; for pruning trees, 
Plat. Rep. 353 A.— II. as a weapon, 
a short sword or dagger, first in Hdt. 
7, 225, Pind. N. 4, 95 ; but still rather 
an assassin's than a soldier's weapon : 
— later a sabre or bent sword, opp. to 
Ztyog, the straight sword, Xen. Eq. 
12, 11, v. fiaxaipocbbpog ;— cf. Kvj3i- 
gtuio, fin. — 111. a kind of razor, 
hence, KEnapjiivog fioixbv fiia /naxai- 
pa, shaven close, Ar. Ach. 849 ; opp. to 
d'nrAr] ji., scissors, used to cut the hair 
(Poll. 2, 32) : This close shaving, 
which was a punishment of adulter- 
ers, was called nfjirog. (Deriv. un- 
certain.) [/id~\ 

■\Maxaipevg, eag, 6, Machaereus, a 
Delphian who slew Neoptolemus 
son of Achilles, Schol. Pind. ; Strab. 
P- 421. 

N.dxaipidiov, ov, to, dim. from /id- 
Xatpa, Luc. Pise. 45. [Z] 

Mdxacptov, ov, to, dim. from p&- 
ratpa, Xen. An. 4, 7, 16 : a surgeon's 
knife, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 8, 13. 

Maxaipig, idog, v, dim. from jid- 
Xaipa, a small knife esp. a small razor, 
Ar. Eq. 413 ; cf. Luc. adv. Indoct. 29. 

MuxatpLUTog, r), ov, v. 1. for [iaxai- 
poTog. 

MuxaLpofieTrjg, av, 6, {fidxaipa, 
diu) a sword-belt, Hesych. 

MaxaLpofiaxeu, w, (/idraipa, fidxv) 
tofightiuitha /xaxaipa, Polyb. 10, 20,3. 

M.axaipo7roielov, ov, to, a cutler's 
factory, Dem. 823, 11 : from 

MdxaipoiTOiog, ov . (fidxaipa, ttoieu) 
a cutler, Ar. Av. 441, Dem. 816, 5. 

MdxaipoiruAEiov, ov, to, a cutler's 
shop: from 

MdxaipoTTtoAvg, ov, b, (fidxaipa, 
ttioAeu)) a culler. 

MuxaipoTzioAiov, ov, To,=fiaxaipo- 
itoAeiov, Plu't. Dernosth. 15. 

~\M.axo- tpovg, 6, Machaerus, a strong- 
890 


hold in Judaea, Strab. p. 763 : ol Ma- 
XaipiTai, the inhab. of M, Joseph. 

Muxaipocpopeu, ti, to wear a sabre, 
Joseph. : from 

M.dxatpo(p6pog, ov, (fidxaipa, ipspco) 
wearing a sabre, of Aegyptians Hdt. 9, 
32 ; of Thracians, Thuc. 2, 96 ; 7, 27. 

M&xatpuviov, ov, to, the sword-lily, 
gladiolus, Diosc. 

MuxaipuTog, i), ov, (as if from fia- 
Xaipdu) sabre-shaped, Galen. 

iMaxaviSag, a, b.Machanidas, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. ; etc. 

Mo^drap, 6, Lacon. for fiaxv T V r - 

MuxdTdg, 6, Dor. for /iaxv~VC> 
Pind. 

fMaxdTag, b, Machatas. father of 
Harpalus, Arr. An. 3, 6, 4.-2. bro- 
ther of Phila wife of Philip, Ath. 557 
C. — 3. -Tag, a, b, an Aetolian, Polyb. 

4, 34, 4. — Others in Anth. ; etc. 
M-axdco, co, (fidxv) to wish to fight. 
Mdxdcov, ovog, 6, Machaon, son of 

Aesculapius, the first surgeon of an- 
tiquity, II. f2, 732, etc— 2. a general 
of the Corinthians, Thuc. 2, 83 ; with 
v.l.Mujwv.f (Akin to ^u^ajpa.) [#<2] 

Muxt tofievog, Ep. for uaxofisvog, 
Od. 17, 471. 

Muxso/nat, pres. for fidxofiai, Horn. 

Mdxeovusvog, Ep. for uaxbfiEVog, 
Od. 11, 403 ; 24, 113 

MaxETsov, rarer form of fiaxVTEOV, 
Stall b. Plat. Soph. 249 C. 

MA'XH, rjg , r), (fidxofiai) : — battle, 
fight, combat, freq. in Horn., esp. in 
II. : fidxvv /Liuxzodai, to fight a battle, 
II. 15, 414; fi. cvvdiTTELV tiv'i, to en- 
gage battle with one, Aesch. Pers. 
336, etc. ; also did fidxVQ diUKeodai 
or EpxEodai tlvl, Hdt. 1, 169; 6, 9; 
so, did ii. tjkeiv, eaOeIv tiv'i, Trag. ; 
/iux?]v noiEicdai, Soph. El. 302, and 
so usu. in prose ; fidxv kyevcTO, 
Plat. Legg. 869 C ; fidxv KpaTEiv, 
to conquer in battle, Eur. H. F. 612, 
Dem. ; jidxv v vindv, to win a battle, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 53 ; but in Aeschin. 
79, 36, fidxvv (for fidxv) vikuv Tiva: 
fidxv Tivog, battle with an enemy, as, fi. 
AlavTog, 11. 11, 542, cf. Hes. Sc. 361 ; 
fi. VTvip Tivog, battle for a thing, Pind. 
N. 7, 61 ; so, ttep'i ti, Plat. Legg. 919 
B : — Horn, joins p.. nai <pvAoiug, fi. 
TTO^Ejlbg te, ij.. nal drjioTrjg, fi. evottt} 
TE,fidxai r' uvdponTaoiai te: he usu. 
has it of engagements between armies, 
but twice in II. of single combat, II. 7, 
263; 11, 255— II. generally a quar- 
rel, strife, wrangling, II. 1, 177, in 
plur. ; and freq. in Plat. — IU.= uyuv, 
a contest, as for a prize in the games, 
Pind. O. 8, 76 ; who distinguishes this 
from fidxai iroAE/iov, O. 2, 79. — IV. a 
mode of jighting, way of battle, Hdt. 1, 
79, cf. 7, 9, 85, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 7.— 
V. afield of battle, Xen. An. 2, 2, 6 ; 5, 

5, 4. [a] Hence 

Mu^^uy, ov, gen. ovog, warlike, 
II. 12, 247. / 

MaCTcr/zof, ov, 6, (fiax£Ofiai)=/iid- 
XT), late word. 

Ma^??reov,verb. adj. from fidxo/iai, 
one must contend or fight, Arist. Rhet., 
2, 25, 13 : cf. (.lax^TEOv. ^ 

MuxVTyg, Dor. fiaxdTug, ov, b, (fid- 
XTj) a fighter, warrior, Horn. ; uvrjp 
fiaxrjTrig, Od. 18, 261 ; (j)(bg /u., Pind. 
N. 2, 20 : — but really as adj., dvfibg 
/i., his warrior heart, U. 9, 61. Hence 

MuxyTMog , t), bv, fit for a warrior 
Or battle, inclined to battle or war, quar- 
relsome, Arist. Rhet. 1, 12, 19, etc. : — 
i], -K7], (sc. texvtj), skill in fighting, 
Plat. Soph. 225 A ; so, to, -kov, Ibid. : 
— pi. ittttoi, restive horses, Id. Rep. 
467 E. Adv. -Kiog, pugnaciously, Id. 
Theaet. 168 B. 


Ma^roc, f), ov, (fidxojuaij to bt 
fought with, nanbv dypiov oidi fia 
XVrov, Od. 12, 119. 

Mdxifiog, rj, ov, also og , ov (/idxv) 
—fit for battle, warlike, freq. in Hdt., 
and Att. : oi fi., the fighting-men, soU 
diery, opp. to the camp-followers, 
Hdt. 7, 186, etc. ; so, to u., the effective 
force, Hdt. 7, 186 ; but 'ig to /!., for e$ 
TTO^Efiov, Hdt. 2, 165 : — oi fidxifioi, a 
cast of the Aegyptians, Id. 2, 164. [a] 

MdxT/iiodTjg, eg, (fidxifiog, £~idog) 
warlike, quarrelsome, Anth. P. 12, 200. 

MdxiGfiog, ov, 6, like /j,axr]G/iog, = 
fidxv- 

iMax'haioi, iov, oi, the Machlaei, an 
Indian people, Luc. Bacch. 6. 

Ma^Aac, ddog, pecul. poet. fern, of 
lidx^og, Anth. P. 5, 302. 

Ma^Adw, ij, f. -vGid, and fiax^vc 
{[idx'Aog) to be lewd, /iax.AEV£iv tiv'i, 
to commit fornication with..., Manet! 

MaxAiKog, ij, bv, like a fidxAog. 

MaxMg , idog, pecul. poet. fern, of sq. 

M.dx'Aog, ov, lewd, lustful, Hes. Op. 
584, in superl. : usu. of women, Aa- 
yvog being used of men, Loh. Phryn. 
184, cf. sq.— 2. metaph. fidxAog dfiTCE- 
Aog, the luxuriant, ivanton vine, Aesc. 
Fr. 378, cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. 143.— 3. 
generally, wanton, insolent, epith. of 
"Apvg, Aesch. Supp. 635. (fivrAog and 
juvicXog are kindred forms.) Hence 

MaxAoGvvv, ?7C, V, lewdness, lust, 
wantonness, of Paris, II. 24, 30; reject- 
ed by Aristarch., as a word peculiar 
to women, as in Hes. Fr. 5, Hdt. 4, 
154, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Crit. p. 1J0, 
y. foreg. : but, granting this, Hon is 
just speaking of Paris as woman sh. 
— Strictly fern, from sq. 

MaxAoGvvog, v> ov,=judxAog. 

MaxAoTvg, 7?rof, v,=/iaxAoGVVv- 

iMuxAvsg, uv, ol, the Machlyes, a 
Libyan people between the smaller 
Syrtis and the river Tritonis, Hdt. 4, 
178. — 2. a Scythian people on the 
Palus Maeotis, Luc. 

MaxoiaTO, Ion. for fidxoivTO, II. 

MA'XOMAI, Ion. fiaxeo/uai, dep. 
mid., later c. aor. pass. The Ion. 
pres. used by Horn, only in II. 1, 272, 
344 ; 20, 26, but he has the En. part, 
pres. jiaxeibfiEVog and /laxeovjiEVog, 
from naxso/iai, only however in Od. 
11,403; 17, 471; 24, 113:— fut. fia- 
XSGO/iai, Ep., metri grat., fiaxeGGO- 
fiai or fiarvGOfiai, (Wolf only admits 
the latter form) : — Att. fut. jiaxovjiiai, 
not in Horn, (for fiaxeiTai, II. 20, 26, 
is rather the Ion. pres.) : aor. e/uaxs- 
Gdfij]v, Ep. fiaxEGGaGdai or (acc. to 
Wolf) fiaxvGaGdai : perf. ji£/idx£' 
G/iai and fiEfidxv/^ai, not in Horn., v. 
Buttm. Catal. s. v. : aor. ifiaxeGdvv 
occurs in Ap. Rh., and later, Lob. 
Phryn. 732. — Adj. /laxe-iov jiaxy 
teov, qq. v. To fight, contend, esp. in 
battle, freq. in Horn. (esp. [].), /id- 
XVV H-> vg/iivi fi., II. ; ■KoAEfii^e.iv r/dt 
fiuXEGdai, II. ; in Horn. usu. of ar- 
mies, but sometimes of single com 
bat, II. 3, 91, 435 ; 19, 153 : also ot 
the battle between men and beasts, 
II. 15, 633 ; between beasts them- 
selves, II. 16, 824, Od. 20, 15.— Con- 
struct., usu. c. dat. pers., to fight with, 
i. e. against one, oft. in Horn., and 
Hdt. ; but also dvTia and evavTiov 
Tivog, im tivi, Ttpbg Tiva, all in II. 

S. tiv'i or 7rp6c Tiva, usu. in prose: 
ut, gvv TLVL, with the sanction, under 
the auspices of..., esp. of a deity, Od. 
13, 390 ; [ietu rrpcoTOiGi, like kv Trpu 
toigi, among the foremost, II. 5, 575; 
so fiETd BoLioriov, among their ranks, 
II. 13, 700; but, fi. uet' uaAv?ujv, to 
fight one with anotner, Plat. SvutD 


MAS2 


MErA 


MErA 


179 A ; //era aQsag fi., by themselves, 
independently, 11. 2, 36G ; but, icaO' 
sva ft., to fight one against one, in sin- 
gle combat, Hdt. 7, 104: fi. irpo Tivog, 
strictly like irpoade, before him, but 
freq. metaph. for him, in his defence, 
II. 4, 156 ; 8, 57 ; cf. irpdfiaxog, Ttpofid- 
Xojuai ; so, fi. virsp TLVog, Eur. Phoen. 
1002 Plat., etc. : the object for which 
one fights is usu. irepi nvog, Aesch. 
Supp. 740, etc. ; also rcepi tlvl, U. 16, 
565 ; u/bupL tivi, H. 3, 70 ; slvsKa n- 
vog, II. 2, 377 : — freq. c. dat. instrum., 
Xspoi, robots, iteIekeggl fi., Horn., 
etc. ; u. dp' Iktcov, to fight from 
horseback, Hdt. 9, 63.— II. generally, 
to quarrel, wrangle, dispute with one, 
tlvl, II. 1, 8, etc. ; fi. stteeggl, opp. to 
Xepat, II. 1, 304, etc. : hence, to be an 
enemy, oppose one, object to one, II. 13, 
118. — 2. to contend, struggle, make an 
effort, Lat. nitor ut..., c. inf. Arist. H. 
A. 5 V 19, 19. — III. to contend for the 
mastery in games, etc., izv^ fidx^Oat, 
II. 23. 621 : to measure one's self with 
or against, tlv'l, U- 1> 272. [uu] 

Maxofiivog, adv. pres. part, from 
foreg. pugnaciously, Strab. fp. 148. 

iMdxtov, ovog, b, Macho, a poet of 
the new comedy of Corinth or Sicy- 
on, who flourished at Alexandrea un- 
der Ptolemy Euergetes, Meineke, 1, 
p. 478 ; Ath. 241 F. 

Mail), adv., like fidrrfv, in vain, idly, 
fruitlessly, fidi[) ovro, II. 2, 120 ; udip 
biioaai, to swear lightly, i. e. without 
meaning to perform, II. 15, 40 : — vain- 
ly, idly, II. 5, 759 ; //di/> avTog svxe- 
rdaadat, II. 20, 348 -. — thoughtlessly, 
recklessly, alrov e^ovrag fjuip avrog, 
Od. 16, 111 ; fiuyj cirdp ov Kara ko- 
Gfiov, II. 2, 214 ; so in Od. 3, 138, of 
an assembly convened at evening, in 
reckless haste, Lat. temere. The word 
with all its compds. solely poet., and 
mostly Ep. (Acc. to some from 
alrpa: better perh. from fidprrTo, fia- 
■kselv, = Efifiairsog, hastily , hand over 
head, and so, rashly, etc.) 

MaijmvpaL, ov, al, (fidip, avpa) ran- 
dom breezes, squalls, gusts or flaws of 
wind, cats' paws, Hes. Th. 872, ubi al. 
divisim adip avpat sttlttvelovgl 6d- 
laooav, but cf. Alb. Hesych. s. v. 
— II. as adj., fiaipavpai Grbj3oL, idle 
boastings, Lyc. 395. 

Maipibtog, lov, (fidip) vain, random, 
uaipL6iov §dnv, Eur. Hel. 251, cf. 
Theocr. 25, 188 ; but, fia^Lo'trf Kovig, 
Anth. P. 7, 602.— II. in Horn, only as 
adv. /u,cnbidio)g, = fj.dip, like Lat. te- 
mere, foolishly, thoughtlessly, at random, 
II. 5, 374 ; Od. 3, 72, etc. ; without rea- 
son, Od. 7, 310 ; rashly, recklessly, Od. 
2, 58 ; H, 365. 

M.aiptkbyog, ov, (fidifj, 2-syo) talk- 
ing idly or at random, fi. olovol, birds 
whose cries convey no sure omen, H. 
Horn. Merc. 546. 

MaipIroKog, ov, (fidip, tlkto) bring- 
ing forth in vain, Anth. P. 14, 125. 

M.aipt(j>uvog, ov, (fidip, <povif)=/ja- 
ipiloyog. 

MmhvXdKug, ov, 6, (fidip, ildo, 
v/Xaiiro) idly barking, i. e. repeating a 
thing again and again, Pind. N. 7, 
fin., ubi v. Bockh : — so, jiwbvKaKav 
ylucoay, Sapph. 31 Bergk, ubivulgo 
Haipv^uKTav. 

*MA'£5, a root, found in three diff. 
forms and senses : — I. fisfiaa perf. 
with pres. signf., not howeverused in 
all persons : Horn, has 3 pi. fisfiddGL, 
and the syncop. forms 1 pi. fiEfiafisv, 
2 pi. fiifidTS, 2 dual fisfidTov, 3 sing, 
imperat. fisfidTo [a] : 3 pi. plqpf. fis- 
udaov : but most freq. part, fiEfiddg, 
{ji£}iudg only II. 16, 754) ; which (in 


Horn.) retains o in the oblique cases, 
fis/idoTog, fiEfidoTsg, except in II. 2, 
818 ; 13, 197, where we have fiEfidb- 
TEg, /Lts/iuoTE, with a metri grat. ; fern. 
fjEfidvla, cf. /3Ej3aug, ysyadg : Theocr. 
25, 64 has fisjuas as impf., cf. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. <$> 97, Anm. 10, n. To strive 
after, attempt, long for, desire eagerly, 
oft. in Horn. — Construct. ; mostly c. 
inf., usu. of pres. or aor., but some- 
times of fut., as in 11. 2, 543 ; Od. 24, 
395 : freq. also c. gen., as spidog, uv- 
Tfig, d?,K7jg, II. 5, 732 ; 13, 197 : oft. 
also absol., ir-i} fisfiaTov ; whither so 
fasti II. 8, 413; npoGGo /JEfiaviai, 
pressing forward, II. 11, 615; and so 
c. dat. instrum., syxEiyo'i fisfiaoTsg, 
II. 2, 818 : ettl tlvl fi., pressing eager- 
ly upon another, II. 21, 174 : and so c. 
dat., II. 22, 284 : Horn, very freq. puts 
the part. fj.Efj.adig alone, to express 
any affection or passion, — its special 
nature being determined by the con- 
text, fiEfiaug tto'Klv E^aTiand^aL tt]v 
kQsko,from ivrath will I destroy..., II. 
4, 40 ; e(3t] fiEfiadg, he strode on has- 
tily, eagerly, 11. 10, 339 ; cf. 11, 239 ; 
(however in most places there may 
be found a notion of angry, impetu- 
ous desire, as in Efj.jUEfJ.adig) : — ev tcs- 
rpa fiEfiadg, of a fisher, Theocr. 21, 
42.— Cf. fj.Efiova.-2. in II. 9, 641, just 
like Ei>xouat III, to wish or claim to be, 

flEfiaflEV OS TOL dXTlOL KTfblGTOL T' Efl£- 

vaL nal (pL/iraroi. — II. in fut. fidao- 
fiai [a], aor. sfiuGUfiTfv : — to seek, 
touch, lay hold of, grasp, wish to have ; 
of this Horn, has only inf. aor. fidaa- 
cQaL, c. gen. Od. 11, 591 (it is more 
freq. in compds.); both tenses belong 
in signf. to juaiofiaL, cf. sivLfiaLOfiaL 
and cTTLfj-do/mt : just as SdaaaOaL is 
formed from Sato, 'ivaaaa from vatu. 
— III. pres. fiufxaL, as if contr. from 
fj.dofiaL : but all the contr. are made 
in a), as inf. fjuodaL, Theogn. 769 ; im- 
perat. (idso (as fivd)Fo from fj.vdofj.aL, 
fivufj-at), Epich. p. 88 ; part. fidfiEvog, 
Soph. O. C. 836: — to seek after, covet, 
c. acc, 11. cc. ; these forms were, 
strictly, Lacon. (From the root */jdo) 
come many families of words, with 
the sense of either to attempt, desire, 
with a notion of passion and violence : 
or to touch, seek after, inquire : the most 
important are — 1. of the former class, 
fiaLfido), fjatvofiai, with their derivs. 
fiaLvdg, fiav'ta, etc. ; also /jEfiova. — 
2. of the second, fiaiofiaL, fidaao, 
whence again iidysLpog, fid^a, fid- 
Krpa, also fidicrpov, and fidofia, fid- 
rog, /jarl^cj, fiarEvu, fiaarsvu, fia- 
orrjp, fiaarpbg, fjaarponog, fidarpvg, 
fiaorvg, fidorup. — 3. from the last 
sense to search out, and so invent, even 
the ancients derived the word Movcra, 
Dor. Mtiaa, Lacon. Mua, or Mud.) 
Me, enclit. acc. sing, from kyw> 
Meya, neut. from pAyag, q. v. 
tMeya/3df7?f, ov, 6, Megabazes, a 
leader of the Persians, Aesch. Theb. 
22, 

tMeyd/3aCoC> °*>> 6, Megabazus, a 
Persian commander under Darius 
Hystaspis, Hdt. 4, 143.— 2. son of 
Megabates, a naval commander, Id. 
7, 97. — 3. another Persian officer, 
Thuc. 1, 109. — 4. a Paphlagonian 
youth, son of Spithridates, Xen. Hell. 
4, 1, 28 ; in Ages. 5, and Plut. Ages. 
11, called M.£yaj3dT7jg. 

iMsydfiapOL, ov, oi, the Megabari, a 
people on the Nile between Meroe 
and Aegypt, Strab. p. 786. 

■\M.Eya(idTrfg, ov, 6, Megabates, a 
Persian naval commander, Hdt. 3, 32. 
— 2. a Persian governor in Dascyli- 
tis, Thuc. 1, 129.— 3. v. Usyd^a^og 4. 


M£ya,8pE/jiT7]g, ov, d,—fi£ya7,oppi 
fJETTjg, Orph. Arg. 747. 

iM.£yaj3p6vT7]g, ov, 6, Megabrontea 
masc. pr. n., Ap. Rh. 1, 1041. 

fMsyufSvCog, ov, 6, Megnbyzus, fa 
ther ot Zopyrus, Hdt. 3, 153.— 2. sor. 
of Zopyrus, a commander of the Per 
sians under Xerxes, Hdt. 3, 160 
Thuc. 1, 109.— 3. high priest of Dia 
na at Ephesus, Xen. An. 5, 3, 6 : * 
~M.£yahofiv&L. 

fM£yadooT7]g, ov, 6, Megadostes, a 
Persian, Hdt. 7, 105. 

Msyddopog, ov,=fJ£yal6dopog. 

MEydda/jfirfg, Eg, {/jEyag, Odiifiog) 
greatly astounded, Opp. C. 2, 488. 

'M.Eyddaparjg, sg, (fisyag, ddpcog) 
very bold, Hes. Sc. 385. 

Msyddog, to, Ion. for fisyEdog, freq. 
in Hdt. 

M.£ydQvfJog, ov,(fi£yag, dvfiog) high 
minded, great-hearted, freq. in Horn, 
and Hes., as epith. of warriors and 
whole nations ; also of the goddess 
Minerva, Od. 8, 520 ; 13, 121 :— in II. 
16, 488 of a bull. 

MEyddvvo, (fj-EyaOog) Ion. for /j,e- 
jeOvvo. 

iMsyaLVsrog, ov, 6, Megaenetus, an 
Athenian, Ar. Ran. 965. 

iMcyaLpa, ag, ?j, Megaera, one of 
the Furies, Orph. 

Msyalpo, aor. E/jiyrjpa : (from fi£- 
yag, like yspaipo from yipag) : — 
strictly, to look on a thing as great or 
too great ; whence we get the notions 
of ill-will and envy, which soon be 
came attached to it: hence, — I. to 
grudge one a thing as too great for him, 
tlvl tl, II. 23, 865; Orac. ap. Hdt. I, 
66 : also c. inf. pro acc. rei, /j?]6e /lle- 

yVPVS W LV £VXOfl£VOLaL T£%EVT7jcaL 

rad's spya, Od. 3, 55, cf. H. Horn. 
Merc. 465 ; c. acc. et inf., fivrfaTr/pag 
ovtl fisya'tpo spdsLV spya (3iaLa, (for 
fjvrjGTfipoLv) Od. 2, 235 : hence in 
genl. to envy, to refuse, deny, withhold 
through envy, like <$>6ovelv, II. 15, 
473 : sometimes however simply to 
refuse, etc., without any notion of 
envy, as II. 7, 408, Od. 8, 206.— In 
two places of II. it seems to be used 
c. gen. rei, viz. II. 13, 563, dfiEvrfvo- 
gev Si oi alxfJ-yv TLoasLddov Plotolo 
fisyrfpag, Neptune baffled his spear 
grudging him the life (of Antilochus) ; 
— (cf. tydovso 2, which has exactly 
this construction, and we find fisyai- 
po so used in Aesch. Pr. 626, Ap. Rh. 

I, 289) ; so too in the other passage, 

II. 4, 54, raov ovtl syo 'KpdoQ'' 'LoTa- 
fiat, ovds fisyaipo, (though here we 
might supply fieyaipo col to OLansp- 
aai from v. 53, cf. 11. 7, 408) ; Od. 8, 
206 is not to the purpose, as §aLrf- 
kov depends on oriva, not on fjEyai- 
po : cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 499.— Horn 
never has the word absol., to be envi- 
ous, to bear ill-will. — Pass., to be envied, 
Anth. P. 9, 645.— II. in Ap. Rh. to 
treat as an enemy, and, more definite- 
ly, to bewitch, charm, Lat. fascinare, 
bfifiacLV EfiEyrjpEv diroTrdg, 4, 1670 
— See further Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

M.£yaKr/Tijg, sg, (fisyag, Krjrog) in 
Horn, epith. of novrog, Od. 3, 158 , 
SsTKpig, II. 21, 22, vrjvg, II. 8, 222, etc. ; 
— explained by Hemst. Luc. Tim. 26, 
to be simply, vast, huge (from nf/Tog, 
a huge monster) : others derive it from 
*rdw, x aLV(j) > yawning ; and then fi. 
osTifyig must be, the dolphin haunting 
the depths, (being itself a KffTog from 
this peculiarity) ; fi. vrjvg, a ship with 
a vast hollow or hold; v. Buttm. Lexil 
s. v. KTfTOEtg, Nitzsch Od. 4, 1. Cf 

KT}TG)Eig, KT/TOg, f3advK7/TTfg. 

MsyaK^Er/g, sg, (fisyag, K%sog) : poet 
897 


MErA 

pi. fieyaKAed for fieyanAiea : — very 
famous, Opp. C. 2, 4 : — best known 
as the prop. n. of several of the fami- 
y of the Alcmaeonidae: fv. MeyaKArjg. 

fMeyatcAeidrfg, ov, 6, Megaclldes, 
masc. pr. n., Dion. H. ; etc. 

fMeyaicAifg, eovg, 6, Ion. Meya- 
KAerjg, Megacles, an Athenian name 
freq. in the family of the Alcmaeoni- 
dae, — 1. the sixth life-archon. — 2. one 
of the archons at the time of the at- 
tempt of Cylon, prob. B. C. 620, Plut. 
Sol. 12. — 3. son of Alcmaeon, son-in- 
law of Clisthenes, head of the Alc- 
maeonidae in the time of Solon, Hdt. 
1, 59 ; etc. — 4. grand-son of foreg., 
victor in the Pythian games, Hdt. 6, 
131 ; Pind. P. 7.— Others, not of this 
family. — 5. father of Onasimus, of 
Sicyon, Thuc. 4, 119.— 6. a Pellaean, 
father of Polemon, Arr. An. 3, 5, 3. 
— Others in Arist. ; etc. 

■fMeyaKpeov, ovrog, 6, Megacreon, 
a citizen of Abdera, Hdt. 7, 120. 

Meydnvdrfg , eg, (fieyag, nvdog) much 
renowned, Anth. P. Append. 328. 

Meydla, neut. pi. from fieyag, q. v. 
[a] 

MeydAudiKriTiKog, if, ov, v. 1. for sq. 

~M.eyaku8lK.og, ov, (fieyag, udinog) 
unjust in great matters, opp. to fitKpa- 
dLKT/TTjs, Arist. Rhet. 2, 17, 4. [a] 

MeydAaAKTjg, eg, (fieyag, aAurf) of 
great strength, Or. Sib. 

MeydAdfifyodog, ov, with very circuit- 
ous ways. 

MeydAdvopia, fieydXdvop, Dor. for 
fieyainv-. 

\MeyaAa vedia, tcl, Magni Campi, 
a plain near Utica, Polyb. 14, 7, 9. 

MeydAupna, (sc. iepd) rd, the feast 
of great loaves, kept by the Delians in 
honour of Ceres, Ath. 109 E : from 

MeydXaprog, ov, (fieyag, uprog) the 
great-loaved, ; name of a Boeotian dei- 
ty, Ath. 109 B. 

MeydAapxvCi (fteyafr upx u ) 
with high authority, v. 1. for fieyao- 

%W> 

MeydAdTog, ov, {fieyag, arrj) bring- 
ing mighty mischiefs, of the Erinyes, 
Aesch. Eum.791,822, Aid. 

MeyaAavxevta, ag, if,=fieyaAav- 
x ia, Or. Sib. ^ 

MeyaAai^ecj, £>, (fieya?iavxvc) to 
boast highly, talk big, Aesch. Ag. 1528 ; 
more usu. in mid., to boast one's self, 
Plat. Ale. 1, 104 C, Rep. 395 D: 
hence 

MeyaAavxV! ia ' u~og, to, a matter 
for high boasting, Philo. 

MeydAcvxvg, eg, (fieyag, avxeo) 
very boastful : — very glorious, Orph. H. 
62, 3. 

MeydlavxV'og, ov,=foreg., Leon. 
Tar. 22. 

MeyuAavxta, ag, if, great boasting, 
arrogance, Plat. Legg. 716 A, etc. 

MeydXavxog, ov, = fieyaAavxvg, 
Pind. P. 8, 19, Aesch. Pers. 533, 
Plat. Lys. 206 A : to fi.,— foreg., Xen. 
Ages. 8, 1. 

MeyuAeyKUfiiacTog, ov, highly prais- 
ed. 

MeyuAetov, ov, to, a sweet unguent, 
prob.= to fieydAAiov, q. v. 

MeyuAeiog, a, ov, (fieyag) grand, 
splendid, magnificent, fbrffiara, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 34, cf. 4, 5, 2: of men, 
haughty, ft. nal cfyodpoi, lb. 4, 1,4: 
to fl., magnitude, Polyb. 8, 3, 1. Adv. 
-ug, splendidly, fi. yafielv, Xen. Hell. 
4, 1, 7: greatly, Id. Ages. 11, 16; 
compar. -orepov or -oripug, Plat. 
Theaet. 168 C, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 9. 
Hence 

MeyuAeioTTjg, 7]Tog, if, majesty, 
N. T. 

892 


MErA 

Meya/le^Tropoc, ov, 6, a general mer- 
chant, Strab. ? 

M.ey dAeTTTjj3oAog , ov, attaining great 
objects, v. 1. for sq. 

MeydAerrLpoAog, ov, (fieyag, eirt- 
fSolog) attempting great objects, Polyb. 
15, 37, 1 ; Diod. 1, 19, etc. [«] 

MeydAnyopeu, o, to talk big, boast, 
Xen. An. 6, 3, 18, Cyr. 4, 4, 2, and 
with neut. adj., Totavra e/ieyaAnyo- 
povv, lb. 7, 1, 16. — II. trans, to extol 
highly, Hdn. : and 

MeydAnyopta, ag, if, big talking, 
Eur. Heracl. 356, Xen. Apol. I: 
from 

MeydAifyopog, ov, (fieyag, iiyo- 
pevui) talking big, vaunting, Aesch. 
Theb. 565: boastful, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
1, 17: — magniloquent, Longin. 

MeydArfvopia, ag, if, great manli- 
ness, proud, self-confidence, Pind. N. 11, 
57,inplur. : — haughtiness, Eur. Phoen. 
185, Heracl. 356. 

MeydAffvup, opog, 6, if, (fieyag, 
dvrfp) very manly, self-confident, epith. 
of 'Hnvxta, Pind. Fr.228, cf. fieyalo- 
(j>puv :— haughty, Id. P. 1 , 99. 

iMeydln noXig, i),=MeyaAoTro?ug, 
Bern. 344, 13 ; etc. 

Mf ydAjjTup, opog, b, if, (fieyag, 
if Top) great-hearted, Horn., freq. epith. 
of brave men and of whole nations ; 
also of Polyphemus, Od. 10, 200: 
Horn, only joins it to proper names, 
except in phrase, fieyaArfropa dvfiov, 
Od. 9, 500, etc. ; so, fieyaAifropeg 
bpyai, Pind. I. 5 (4), 44. 

MeyaArfcparog vfivog, a lofty strain, 
as Orph. Arg. 419, Herm., ubi vulgo 
fieAavrfty-. 

MeydM^o, (ueyag)=fieyaAvvo : — 
pass., to be exalted, hence to bear one's 
self high and haughtily, II. 10, 69 ; Od. 
23, 174. 

MeydAiGTup, opog, 6, if, (fieyag, 
IGTCjp) knowing great things. 

MeyaAnifg, eg,=fieyaAaAKTfg, Anth. 
Plan. 105. 

MeyuAAiov, ov, to, a sweet-smelling 
oil, Comici ap. Ath. 690 E, sq. : cf. sq. 

■fMeyaAAog, ov, 6, Megallus, a Sici- 
lian or Athenian, from whom foreg. 
was named, Ar. Fr. 451, v. Ath. 
690 F. 

MeyuAoftovAog, ov, (fieyag, (3ov?.fj) 
high-counselling. 

MeydAo,8pefieT7]g, ov, 6, (fieyag, 
fipificj ) loud-roaring, Q.. Sm. 2, 508. 

MeydAo(3p6fiog, ov,=foreg., vdop, 
Orph. Arg. 461. 

MeydAofip-uxog, ov, (fieyag, fipvxd- 
Ofiat) loud-bellowing, Q. Sm. f5, 188. 

iMeyaAofSv^oi, ov, ol, Megalobyzi, 
unmanned priests of the temple at 
Ephesus, Strab. p. 641, v. Meydftv- 
fof(3). 

MeydA6f3u?iOg, ov, (fieyag, j3co?iog) 
with large clods. 

MeydAoydaTop, opog, 6, if, (fieyag, 
yaoTTfp) big-bellied. 

MeydAoyKia, ag, if, (fieyag, dynog) 
hugeness, Democr. ap. StOD. : cf. evoy- 
Kog. 

Meyd?iOyvufieo), ti, to entertain no- 
ble sentiments, Dio C. ; for the strict 
form fieyaAoyvufioveu : and 

M.eyd?Myv(i)fioavvrj , rjg, if, loftiness 
of sentiment, Xen. Ages. 8, 3 : from 

Meya?.oyvouov, ov, (fieyag, yvdari) 
of lofty sentiments, high-minded, Xen. 
Oec. 21, 8 : to fi. = foreg., Id. Ages. 
9, 6. 

MeydAoypddeo), £>, to write large. 
MeydAoypdipla, ag, if, (fieyag, ypa- 

?' rj III.) the pamting of large subjects, 
itruv. 

MeyuAooaiucjv, ovog, b, = fieyag 
daljuuv, Clem. Al. 


MEPA 

MeydAodaTrdvog, ov, (fiiyag, Sand 
vrj) incurring great expenses, [a] 
' MeydAodevdpog, ov, (fieyag, Sev 
8pov)full of large trees, Strab. fp. 74. 

MeydXodrfAog, ov, (fieyag, drjAog) 
quite evident, manifest, Porphyr. 

Meyd?.o6o^ia, ag, if, great renown . 
high opinion of one's self: from 

MeydAodo^og, ov, (fieyag, doga) 
very glorious, Y.vvofiLa, Pind. O. 9, 26 

MeydAodovAog, ov, b, a great slave, 
opp. to fiiKpddovXog, Epict. 

MeyuAodovg, 6, if, (fieyag, bdovg) 
with large teeth. 

MeydAodvvd/iog, ov, (fieyag, Svva- 
flig) very powerful, [v]] 

MeyaAoduped, dg, if, a munificent 
gift, Luc. Dial. Mort. 6, 4 : and 

MeyaAodupia, ag, if, munificence, 
Luc. Saturn. 4: from 

Meyd/lo&jpoo, ov, (fieyag, dupov) 
making great presents, munificent, Ar. 
Pac. 393 (in superl), Polyb. 10, 5, 6- 
to fi~fieya?<.od<j)pia, Plut. 

Meya?ioepyecj. contr. -ovpyeu, u, to 
do great things, Philo : from 

Meyd/loeoy^c, contr. -ovpyrjg, eg 
(fieyag, *epyu) : strictly, performing 
great deeds: hence, magnificent. Hence 

MeydAoepyla, ag, if, magnificence, 
Polyb. 31, 3, 1 : contr. -ovpyta, Luc. 
Calumn. 17. 

MeyaAoepyog, ov, contr. -ovpyog, 
=fieyaAoepyrjg, Plut. Caes. 58 : to 
fiey.= foreg., Luc. Alex. 4. 

MeydAofyfAog, ov, very zealous. 

Meyd?i07fXog, ov, loudly sounding. 

MeyaXoVpig, Tplxog, b, if, with 
strong or thick hair. 

MeyaAodvfiog, ov, — fieyudvftog, 
Plat. Rep. 375 C. 

MeyaAotTog, ov, (fieyag, ohog) very 
wretched, Theocr. 2, 72. 

MeyaAoKapTtog, ov, (fieyag, Kaprrog) 
with large fruit, Theophr. 

MeyaAoKavAog, ov, (fieyag, navAog) 
with large, stalk, Theophr. 

MeyaAoicepog, ov, gen. u, (fieyag, 
Kepag) with large horns. 

MeydAoKevdifg, eg, (fieyag, nevdo) 
concealing or holding much : capacious, 
spacious, dd?.auot, Pind. P. 2, 60. 

MeydAofcecpuAog , ov, (fieyag, necpa- 
Arj) with a large head, Arist. Probl. 
30, 3. 

MeydAoKivdvvog, ov, (fieyag, k'iv- 
dvvog) braving great dangers, adventu- 
rous, opp. to fiiKpoKivdwog, Arist. 
Eth. N. 4, 3, 23. 

MeydAoKAovog, ov, making a loud 
noise, Clem. Al. 

MeyaAoKfiTjg, ffTog, 6, if, as Scho 
lion on dvdpoKfirfg. 

MeydAoKoiALog, ov, (fieyag, KoiAia) 
with large ventricles (of the heart), 
Arist. Part. An. 4, 4, 30. 

MeyaA6/co/l7roc, ov, (fieyag, koA~ 
rrog) full bosomed, or with large deep 
folds, Nif, Bacchyl. 40, ubi al. fieAa- 
vok-, or fieAayK-. 

MeyaXoKopog, ov, (fieyag, Koprf 
III.) with large pupils. 

Meyd?iOKopv(pog, ov, (fieyag, nopv 
(j)7j) with vast summit, yff, Lyc. ap. 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 3, 1. 

MeydAoKpaKTog, ov, (fieyag, upd^o) 
loud-screaming. 

Meyd?MKpdTTjg, eg, (fieyag, Kpdrog) 
far-ruling, Anth. P. 9, 657. 

MeydloKpaTop, opog, 6, = foreg., 
LXX. [d] 

Meyd?iOKVfiov, ov, (fieyag, nvfia) 
xoith great waves, Arist. Probl. 26, 16, 
2. [v] 

MeydlbnuAog, ov, (fieyag, koAov) 
of sentences, with long clauses. 

MeydAoAd?„og, ov, (fieyag, AuAoq) 
talking big or much. 


MErA 

MeydAbfiafrg, ov, (fieyag, fid^a) 
=fieydAapTog (q. v.), Ath. 109 B. 

iMeyalbfia^og , ov, 6, Megalomazus, 
a hero in Boeotian Scolus, Ath. 
109 A. 

M.eydAofidvr}g, eg, (fieyag, fiaivofiai) 
very frantic. 

MeydlbfiapTvp, vpog, b, = fieyag 
uapTvg. 

MeydAbfiaGdog, ov, (fieyag, [xaadbg) 
with large breasts. 

MeydAofiaTnp, if, Dor. for fieyalo- 
wfjTrip. r 

Meyd?<,Ofiepeia, ag, 7j, greatness of 
parts, opp. to fitKpofiepeia, Arist. 
Metaph. 1, 8, 4: cf. fieyalofiepia: 
from 

UeydAofiepyg, eg, (fieyag, fiepog) 
consisting of large parts, Plat. Tim. 
62 A: generally, magnificent, Polyb. 
28, 17, 1, etc. ; so in adv. -pug, Id. 16, 
25, 3, etc. 

MeydAouepia, ag, if,— fieyaAofte- 
peia : — magnificence, Polyb. 1, 26, 9. 

MeydAofir/rnp, rpbg, if, a grand- 
mother ; v. Lob. Phryn. 453. 

Meyd?i6junTLg, Tt, (fieyag, fiijTig) of 
high design, ambitious, Aesch. Ag. 
1426. 

M.eydl6fiiGdog, ov, (fieyag, fiiGdog) 
receiving high pay, Luc. Merc. Cond. 
15. 

MeydAofifiuTog , ov, large-eyed. 
MeydAofivK^Tng, ov, 6, the loud bel- 
lower. 

M.eydAovoia, ag, q, magnanimity, 
Plat. Legg. 935 B, Plut 2, 401 D : 
from 

M.eydAovoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv 
(fieyag, voog), great-minded, high- 
minded. 

MeyaAoTrddeia, ag, if, (fieyag, ira- 
delv) great patience, fortitude, Plut. 2, 
551 C. 

M.eya2,0Kev8rjg, eg, greatly sorrow- 
ing: f v. MeyairevQifg. 

MeydTiOKerpog, ov, (fieyag, jrerpa) 
of or on the mighty rock, 'AKpoivoXig, 
Ar. Lys. 482. 

MeydAo-rrAovGiog, oy,=sq. 

~KeydAort?MVTog, ov, (fieyag, irAov- 
rog) exceeding rich, Eubul. Ion. 2. 

MeydXoTTOieo), u, (fieyag, tzouu) to 
do great things, LXX. — II. trans, to 
magnify, Hierocl. 

MeydAoiroAeuog, ov, (fieyag, nroAe- 
nog) great in war, Joseph. 

MeydTidnoXtg , poet. fieyaAoiTToAig, 
Til, (fieyag, irbltg) epith. of great 
cities, at fi. 'kdavai, Athens that 
mighty city, Pind. P. 7, 1 ; so, fieyaAo- 
iroAieg u "Lvpdnooai, lb. 2, 1 ; a fi. 
Tpola, Eur. Tro. 1291. 

■fMeyaAoiroXig, eug, ^andMeydA?; 
iroAig, Megalopolis, a city of Arcadia, 
founded by Epaminondas after the 
victory at Leuctra, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 
3 ; etc. — 2. a city of Pontus, so called 
from its founder Pompey the great, 
Strab. p. 560 : its territory MeyaAo- 
•KoTurig, idog, ij, Id. 

^LeydTiO-KoXirng, ov, 6, a citizen of 
a large city, Philo.f — II. and fem. 
•iTig, idog, from foreg., an inhab. of 
Megalopolis, Megalopolitan, ol Mey., 
Dem. 202, sqq. ; Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 5 ; 

etc. : T\ Mey trig, the territory of 

Megalopolis, Polyb. 2, 51, 3 ; v. also 
foreg. 2. 

MeyaTionovTfpog, ov, (fieyag, tvovt)- 
pog) exceeding wicked, Arist. Pol. 4, 
11,5. 

Meyaloirovc, 6, if, -irovv, to, (fii- 
yag, irovg) with large feet, Arist. H. A . 
9, 21. 

MeydAoTrpdyia, ag, i], (fieyag, irpd- 
yog) greatness of deeds, App. 
MevdAOTCpay/iOGVvr], rfg, if, the dis- 


MErA 

position to do great things : magnificence, 
Plut. Ale. 6, etc. : from 

MeydAoirpdy/uuv, ov, (fieyag, izpdy- 
fj.a) disposed to do great deeds, forming 
great designs, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 36, 
Plut. 

TAeydTioirperreia, ag, Ion. -eirf, j], 
the character of a fieyaAoTzpeiz-ffg, 
splendour, magnificence, Hdt. 1, 139; 
3, 125 ; Plat., etc. : and 

~MeydAoirpeirevofiai, dep., to be mag- 
nificent: from 

MeydTionpeTrrfg, eg, (fieyag, 7rpeiru) 
befitting a great man : magnificent, Lat. 
magnificus, SeZirvov, duperf fi., Hdt. 
5, 18; 6, 122; racprj, Plat., etc. :— of 
persons, Plat. Rep. 487 A, etc., cf. 
Arist. Eth. N. 4, 2, 5 :— of style, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 10, 5 ; Plat. Symp. 210 D.— 
Adv. -ireug, Att. -vug, Hdt. 6, 128, 
Plat. etc. ; compar. -earepov, Plat. 
Lys. 215 E ; superl. -earara, Hdt. 7, 
57. 

MeyaXoirrepvyog, ov,=-sq., LXX. 

MeyaTiOTtrepvt;, vyog, 6, if, (fieyag, 
TTTepvt;) with large wings. 

MeydAo-irToAig, Ai, poet, for fieya- 
TiOTroAig, q. v. 

MeydXoTTTUXog, ov, d, very poor, 
Stob. 

M.eyu2,6nv/>iog, ov, (ueyag, ttvA?]) 
with large gates. 

'KeydAonvpifvog, ov, (fieyag, irv- 
pfjv) with large kernel, Theophr. [y] 

MeyuAopp'a!;, dyog, 6, if, (fieyag, 
fbd^) bearing large berries, Strab. 

MeydAopftrffioveu, u, to be a boaster, 
Strab. p. 601. : and 

MeydAopbrf/xovia, ag, boastful- 
ness, big-talking : and 

MeyaAofb^7f/j.oGvvr], rjg, if,— foreg., 
Polyb. 39, 3, 1 ; from 

MeydAopftrf/iuv, ov, (fieyag, frrjfia) 
talking big, boastful, LXX. 

MeydAopp'ifrg, ov, (fieyag, fiifc)- 
with large roots, Theophr. 

MeydAopfblvog, ov, (fieyag, (big) with 
large nose. 

MeydAofiplvog, ov, (fieyag, frivov) 
thick-skinned. 

MeydAog, v. sub fieyag. 

MeydAooapnog, ov, (fieyag, cdp£j) 
great of flesh, LXX. 

MeydAoadevrfg, eg, (fieyag, adevog) 
of great strength, exceeding strong, Ep. 
Horn. 6, Pind. P. 6, 21. 

Meyd7ioofidpdyog, ov, (fieyag, ajud- 
payog ) loud-resounding, Luc. J up. 
Trag. 1. [a] 

MeydAoGoQiGTifg, ov, 6, = fieyag 
cotpiGTTjg, Ath. 113 D. 

MeydAoo-irAayxvog , ov, ( fieyag, 
o"KAayx v ov) causing the bowels to swell, 
Hipp. p. 392. — II. high-spirited, ipvxVi 
Eur. Med. 109. 

■fMeyaAoac-dung , ovg , 6, Megalossa- 
ces, masc. pr. n., Ap. Rh. 1, 1045. 

MeydAoGTacpvAog, ov, (fieyag, cra- 
<f>vA7f) with large bunches, [a] 

M.eydAoGTdxvg, v, gen. vog, (fie- 
yag, GTaxvg) with large ears of corn, 
Diosc. 

MeydAoGTevaicTog, ov, (fieyag, GTe- 
vd^o) to be greatly lamented. 

MeydAoGTOfiog, ov, (fieyag, Gro/ia) 
with large mouth, Arist. Part. An. 3, 
I, 12. 

M.eydAoGTOvog, ov, (fieyag, Grevu) 
very lamentable, most piteous, Aesch. 
Pr. 411. 

■fM-eya?iOGTpdrrf, rfg,7], Megalostrate, 
a poetess, beloved by Alcman, Ath. 
600 E. 

MeydAOGvvTf, rfg, if,=fieyeOog. 

M.eydAoGXVf J -°Cy ov,= sq., Theophr. 

M.eyuAoGXVfiuv, ov, (fieyag, Gxvfia) 
of large form : magnificent, rifirf, Aesch. 
Pr. 409. 


MErA 

yieydXoGOfidrog, ov, (fieyag, gujiO) 
large bodied. 

MeydloGUfiog, ov,= foreg. 

MeydAorexvog, ov, (fieyag, rexvri) 
great in art, a master of his art, Arist. 
Mund. 6, 14 : — to fi~vipog, the sub- 
lime, Dion. H. de Isocr. 3. 

MeydXoTTjg, rjrog, ?}, = fieyedog, 
Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 441 B ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 350. 

MeydAorifiog, ov, ( fieyag, Ttfirj ) 
highly honoured : — of great value. Adv. 
-fiug, Diog. L. 

MeydAoroAfiog , ov, (fieyag, roA/ia) 
greatly adventurous, Luc. Alex. 8. 

MeydAorotjog, ov, (fieyag, rb^ov) 
with large bow. 

MeydAorpaxv^og, ov, (fieyag, rpd- 
XV^og) large-necked. r 'i] 

MeydAovpyeu, -yfjg, -yia, -yog, v 
sub fieya?ioepy-. 

MeydAoQuviig, eg, (fieyag, (f>aivo- 
fiai)—fieyaA0TcpeTT7jg. 

iMeyalo(j)dv7]g, ovg, b, Megalophd- 
nes, teacher of Philopoemen, Paus. 
8, 49, 2. 

M.eydAo<j>eyy7fg, eg, (fieyag, (jteyyog) 
giving a strong light. 

M.eydAb(j)daAfiog, ov, (ueyag, b^Qak 
fibg) large-eyed, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 26. 

MeydAoQiAog, ov, (fieyag, (piXog) 
having great friends. 

MeydAb(f)%e(Sog, ov, (fieyag, (pAeip) 
large-veined, Arist. Part. An. 3, 4, 
30. 

M.eydAo(j)poveo), u, to be high-mind- 
ed, fi. e(j>' eavril), to be confident in 
one's self, Xen. 'Hell. 6, 2, 39; rivi, 
Dion. H. 8, 83 : — in bad sense, to be 
proud, haughty, Tzepi Ti, as Plat. Rep. 
528 B, in Mid. : and 

MeydAo(j>poGVVTf, rfg, if, greatness of 
mind, Plat. Symp. 194 B : in bad 
sense, pride, arrogance, Hdt. 7, 24, 
136 ; fi. yevovg, pride of family, Anti- 
pho 127, 21 : from 

M.eydAb(ppuv, ovog, b, if, (fieyag, 
(ppijv) high-minded, noble, generous, 
ifGvxia,kx. Lys. 1289, cf. Isocr. 20 A ; 
v. fieyaArfvup : in bad sense, haughty, 
proud ; as in adv. -ovug, Plat. Euthycl. 
293 A, Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 6. 

MeydAo<bvTfg, eg, (fieyag, <pvrj) of 
noble nature, Polyb. 12, 23, 5. 

MeydAocj)via, ag, ij, nobleness of 
nature, Iambi. 

MeydAd(pvAAog , ov, (fieyag, (j>vAAov) 
large-leaved, Theophr. 

M.eydAo(f>ovia, ag, if, loudness of 
voice, Hipp. — big talking, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 8 : from 

M.eydAb^uvog, ov, (fieyag, (puvif) 
with a loud voice, Hipp. : loud-talking, 
Dem. 415, 15. Adv. -vug. 

MeydAoxdGfiuv, ov, (fieyag, x<* 
Gfia) wide-yawning, Epich. p. 36. 

MeydAoipotytfTog, ov, =sq. 

MeyaAbjjodor, ov, (fieyag, tpotpog) 
loud-sounding. 

M.eydAoilivxeu, u, to be magnani- 
mous : and , 

MeydAoipvxia, ag, if, greatness of 
soul, magnanimity, Isocr. 201 A, Arist. 
Eth. N. 4, 3 : = ueyaAoirpeTreia, Po- 
lyb. 10, 40, 6, etc. 

MeydAoipvxog, ov, (fieyag, ipvxv) 
high-souled, magnanimous, Isocr. 189 
B, Arist. Eth. N. 4, 3, 3, sq. : to ft. 
—fieyaAo-tyvxia, Polyb. 1, 20, 11 :— 
in Plat. Ale. 2, 140 C, a milder ex- 
pression for d(j)puv, romantic, Quixotic. 
Adv. -xug, Polyb. 1, 8, 4, etc. 

MeydAvvu, (ueyag) to make great or 
powerful, Thuc. 5, 98 : — pass, to be high, 
lofty, exalted, Aesch. Pr. 892. — II. 
to make great by word, to extol, magnify, 
Eur. Bacch. 320 : — mid. to boast one's 
self. — 2. to exaggerate, Thuc. 8, $! 

893 


MErA 


MErA 


MErA 


Xen. Apol. 32 : also to aggravate a 
crime, Thuc. 6, 28. — Also jueyaAi^o. 

MeydTiodvvog, ov, (fieyag, bdvvrj) 
very painful. 

Meydlovvfiog, ov, (fieyag, bvofia) 
giving a great name, giving glory, v'lkt], 
Soph. Ant. 148 ; Zevg, Ar. Thesm. 
315. 

MeydTioirbg, ov, (fieyag, hip) large- 
eyed, Opp. C. 2, 177. 

Meydlog, adv. from fieyag, Horn., 
and Hdt. 

MeydTioart, adv. of fieyag, at large, 
far and wide, over a vast space : Horn, 
fdways joins fieyag fieyaXoari, II. 16, 
776 ; Od. 24, 40.— 11.= fieydlog, Hdt. 
2, 161 ; 5, 67 : — also=/zeya/lo7rpe7T6)c, 
Id. 6, 70. [I] 

■fMeyaTioavvrj, 7jc, rj, (fieyag) great- 
ness, majesty, esp. of God, LXX. : in 
N. T. for 6 Oebg 6 fieyag, Hebr. 1, 3. 

MeydA-0(peXf)g , ig, (fieyag, bfyeTJko) 
very useful or serviceable, Cleomed. 

iMeyafirfbeibrfg, ov Ep. ao, 6, 
son of Megamedes, H. Horn. Merc. 
100. 

\Meyafirfbr], rfg, i], MegamedS, wife 
of Thestius, Apoilod. 2, 4, 10. 

MeydfiVKog, ov, loud bellowing. 

iMeyuveipa, ag,r/,Meganira, daugh- 
ter of Crocon, wife of Areas, Apoi- 
lod. 3, 9, I. — 2. wife of Celeus, Paus. 

1, 39, 1. 

Meydvop, opoc, 6, r/,= fieyaXrfvop 
fin. tvXovtoc, Pind. O. 1,4. [a] 

fMeydiravog, ov, b, Megapanus, a 
leader of the Hyrcanians, Hdt. 7, 
62. 

Meydizevdrjg, eg, (fieyag, irevOog) 
full of sorrows ;f aspr. n., v. sq. 

fMsyarrevdTfg, ovg, 6, Megapenthes, 
son of Proetus, king of Argos, Apoi- 
lod. 2, 4, 4. — 2. son of Menelaus by a 
female slave, Od. 4, 11 ; 15, 100.— 3. 
son of Lacydes, Luc. Catapl. 8. 

iMeyaTToXa, rig, if, Megapola, fem. 
pr. n., Luc. Asin. 28. 

iMeyupa, ag, rj, Ion. Meydpr], r/g, 
Megara, daughter of Creon king of 
Thebes, wife of Hercules, Od. 11, 
269 : Eur. H. F. 9.— II. Meyapa, ov, 
rd, the chief city of Megaris founded 
by the Dorians- Pind. O. 13 ; Hdt. 9, 
14 ; etc. — &. a city of Sicily near Sy- 
racuse, the earlier Hybla, Thuc. 6, 4. 

iMeyapdbe, adv., to Megara, Ar. 
Ach. 254. 

iM.eya.pevg, eog, 6, a Megarian, an 
inhab. of Megara ; USU. in pi. ol Me- 
yapelg, eov, (poet, -prjeg) the Megari- 
ans, Hdt. 1, 59 ; in Sicily Id. 7, 156 : 
those in Megaris also ol NicaZot M., 
Ap. Rh. 2, 747 ; Theocr. 12, 27 (v. 
Niaai'a), while those in Sicily ol M. 
ol 'TfiXaloi, Thuc. 6, 4. 

iMeyapevg, eog, 6, Megareus, son of 
Hippomenes of Anchestus, after 
whom the city Megara (Graeco more) 
was said to be named, Apoilod. 3, 15 ; 
acc. to Paus. 1, 39, 5, son of Neptune. 
— 2. a son of Creon, Soph. Ant. 1303, 
=MevoiKevg (q. v. 2) in Eur. Phoen. 
769. — 3. a Macedonian, Arr. An. 3, 

2, 5. 

Meydpl^o, to side with the Megarians, 
or to speak their dialect, aXdov Meya- 
oitlg, Ar. Ach. 822, ubi v. Schol.— II. 
to visit the fieyapa of Ceres at the 
Thesmophoria, Clem. Al. ; cf. fikya- 
oov III. 

Meydpmog, rj, ov, (Meyapa) Mega- 
nan, Ar. fPac. 609f, etc. : rd Me- 
yapind, also Meyapmol nepa/iot, and 
in the language of trade, Meyapucd, 
Megarian pottery : but ol Meyapinoi, 
the philosophers of the Megarian school, 
fStrab. p. 393.f Pecul. fem. Meyapig 
(sc. yfj), the Megarian territory, Mega- 
894 


rid, Thuc. 2, 31, etc. : falso {] Me- 
yapiKT], Strab. 

iMeyapig, idog, rj, v. sub foreg. 

MeyapbOev, adv., from Megara, Ar. 
Vesp. 57. 

Meyapot, adv., at Megara, Ar. Ach. 
758. 

Meydpov, ov, to, (fieyag ?) : a large 
room, chamber, hall, freq. in Horn., esp. 
Od. : usu. — 1. the large common hall 
where the men dined, the chief room 
in the house : also — 2. a woman's 
apartment, of the lady of the house 
and her maids, in the upper story, 
v. esp. Od. 18, 198 : in plur., Od. 2, 
94; 19, 30.— 3. a bed-chamber, Od. 11, 
374. — II. a house, esp. a large one, a 
palace, freq. in Horn., (esp. in Od.), 
but mostly, like Lat. aedes, in plur., 
because the house consisted of many 
rooms: in sing., Pind. P. 4, 238: — 
ev fieydpocg, quietly at home, as opp. 
to war and travelling, (cf. Lat. domi, 
militiae), II. 1, 396, etc. ; but also opp. 
to £7r' uypov, Od. 21, 47. — III. rd fie- 
yapa, also fidyapa, underground caves 
sacred to Demeter (Ceres) and Per- 
sephone (Proserpina) (whence the 
verb fieyapi.^o II.), into which young 
pigs were let down on a particular day 
in the Thesmophoria, — the fivarrfpt- 
nd and fivcriKu xotpta (cf. fivcrinbg), 
of Ar. Ach. 747, 764, v. Paus. 9, 8, 1, 
cf. Meineke Menand. p. 286, Lob. 
Aglaoph. p. 829, sq. — IV". fieyapov, 
also fidyapov, the sacred chamber in 
the temple of Delphi, where the re- 
sponses were received, Hdt. 1, 47, 65 ; 
also of other temples ; the sanctuary, 
shrine, elsewh. udvrov, freq. in Hdt., 
cf. Valck. 6, 134 : in genl. Hdt. uses 
the word only of sacred edifices and 
always in sing., like Lat. aedes, a 
temple. 

MeydpbvSe, adv., homewards, home, 
Od. 16, 413, etc. 

iMeyapog, ov, 6, Megarus, a son of 
Jupiter, Paus. 1, 40, 1. 

Meyapatg, if, (fieyaipo) jealousy, 
envy. 

Meyaprog, f), ov, verb. adj. from 
fieyaipo, envied, to be envied. 

META'S, fieydlr] [a], fieya : gen. 
fieydXov, rjg, ov : dat. fieydXo, r), o : 
acc. fieydv, fieyd\rfv, fieyd : dual 
fieydXo, a, o : plur. fieyaXot, at, a, 
etc., like a regul. adj. in og : — but the 
regul. form META'AOS, is never 
used in sing. nom. and acc. masc. 
and neut., and only once in vocat. 
masCj/zeya/le Zev, Aesch. Theb. 822. 
— I. radic. sense, of bodily size, big, 
great, whether of animals or things, 
Horn., etc. : esp. freq. of men's bodily 
stature, in Horn. usu. r/vg re fieyag 
re, as tcalog re jieyag re ; more rarely 
of women, koatj re fieyakr] re, as Od. 
15, 418 : hence also, great, grown up, 
full-grown, of age as shown by stature, 
Od. 2, 314, cf. Lat. major, maximus : in 
Ion. prose it appears often to be used 
pleonast., jueyddel fieyag, fieytarog, 
great in size, Hdt. 1, 51, etc., — the no- 
tion of juiyadog being relative, as ap- 
pears clearly from ueyddei' Gfiiupbg, 
Hdt. 2, 74, etc. — But as bodily size 
may be of various sorts, fieyag takes 
several subordinate signfs., as, — 1. 
vast, high, ovpavog, bpog, irvpyog, etc., 
Horn. — 2. vast, spacious, wide, rteTia- 
yog, Xaltfia dahdaovg, etc., Horn. — 
3. long, Tfldv, alyia'kog, etc., Horn. — 
II. of degree, great, strong, mighty ; 
and that, — 1. powerful, mighty, Horn., 
mostly as epith. of gods, esp. of Ju- 
piter, also of men, like fieytordveg, 
Od. 18, 382 ; freq. in Hdt. : opKog fie- 
yag, the mighty, awful oath, Horn. — 2. 


great, strong, violent, of the elenums, 
etc., uve/iog, XalXaTp, £e<pvpog, Horn. ; 
and of properties, passions, etc., of 
men, updrog, 6v/u.6g, dperrf, K'keog, 
uxog, etc., Horn. — 3. of sounds, great, 
loud, la^rj, dTialrfTog, opvfiaydog, ttu- 
rayog, Horn. — III. with a bad sense 
attached to it, over-great, fieya elizelv, 
to speak too big, and so provoke divine 
wrath, Od. 22, 288 : so, Xitfv fieya 
etTcelv, Od. 16, 243 : and freq. in Att., 
even in prose ; also fieydTia Myeiy, 
etc., Lob. Soph. Aj. 384: so, fieya 
and fieydXa (ppovelv, Lob. Aj. 1109: 
— later fieya Xeyeiv, to say something 
marvellous, Hemst. Luc. 1, p. 39. — IV. 
fieyiaroi Kaipol, the greatest, i. e. the 
most pressing emergencies, most critical 
periods, Wolf. Dem. 470, 12 (p. 331), 
like Lat. summa or maxima tempora. — 

V. adv. fieydXog [a], greatly, exceed- 
ingly, in a great degree, Horn., only Od. 
1 6, 432, and strengthd., fieya fieydlog, 
II. 17, 723 : but Horn, and Hdt. more 
usu. have the Ion. adv. fieyaloarL, 
q. v. : and still more the neut. sing, 
and pi. iieya and fieydXa as adv., 
which also occur in Att., very much, 
exceedingly ; fieya ^Cipe, all hail ! Od. 
24, 402 ; esp. with verbs expressing 
power, might, etc., fieya Kparelv, dvda- 
aeiv, dvvao-dai, Hom.,cf. Lob. Phryn. 
197, or those which express sound, 
[ieya dvrelv, fiodv, Idxetv, evxeadau, 
etc., aloud, Horn.: with these last 
only he joins the plur. fieydla. — 2. 
of space, far, fieya rrpodopuv, II. 14, 
363 ; so fieya dvevde, far away, II. 22, 
88. — 3. with adjs. not only strength- 
ening the positive, as, fieya e&xog, 
fieya vrj-mog, 11. 2, 480 ; 16, 46 ; but, 
like woXv, with compar. and superb, 
by far, /iey' dfietvov, dptarog, (pepra- 
rog, Horn. : strengthd. fidXa fieya, II. 
15, 321 ; Virfv fieya, Od. 16, 243.- 

VI. degrees of comparison : — 1. com- 
par. aei^ov, neut. fiel&v, gen. fiel^o- 
vog, Horn., and Att. ; but in Ion. prose 
fie^ov, ov, Hdt. ; Dor. fieadov ; Boeot. 
fieccov : later also fiei^orepog, f N. 
T.f, Lob. Phryn. 136 -.—greater, Horn. ; 
— but oft. also too great, too much, 
greater, or more than enough, Heind. 
Plat. Soph. 231 A : ovre fiel^ov, ovte 
tTiarrov, a strong form of denial, no- 
thing whatever, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
71 : — Adv. fiei&vog, Ion. fie&vog, 
Hdt. 3, 128, etc. — 2. superl. fieytarog, 
77, ov, Horn. ; also, but very late, fie- 
yalorarog, v. Lob. Phryn. 93 : — used 
with another superl. fieytarov ex^io- 
rog, Eur. Med. 1323. (The root fiey 
ag appears in Lat. mag-nus, Sanscr. 
mah-at, (cf. fiey-adog), Pers. mih or 
meah, (cf. Mayor), Germ. Mach-t, our 
mickle, much, migh-t, also in fian-pog. 
fifjii-og.) 

tMeyac, a, 6, Megas, an Aeginetan , 
father of Damis, Pind. N. 8, 27. 

Meyacfdevrjg, eg, = fieyaAoadevrjg, 
as epith. of gods, Pind. O. 1, 38, 
Aesch. Eum. 61, etc. : also, fi. xpv 
cog, Pind. I. 5 (4), 2. 

iMeyacdevTjg, ovg, 6, Megasthenes, 
a historian at the court of Seleucus, 
who wrote 'IvSiKa, Ath. 153 C ; Arr. ; 
etc. — 2. a Chalcidian, founder of 
Cyme, Strab. p. 243. 

iMeyaaibpag, ov, 6, Megasidras, a 
Persian, Hdt. 7, 72. 

Meydrlfiog, ov,=fieyal6rifiog,Ael. 

MeydroTifiog, ov,=fieya?.6roAfiog. 

Meyavxvc, eg, (fieyag, ayxeo)=fie- 
ya\avxv c i Traynpdrtov, Pind. N. 11, 
27 : dal/iov, Aesch. Pers. 641. 

iMeyacpepvTfg, ov, 6, Megaphernes, a 
Persian nobleman, slain by Cyrus 
Xen. An. 1, 2, 20. 


MEAE 

Meydtyptov, ovog, b, r], dub. for fieya- 
locppuv- 

M.eyedo7TOieu, Q, to make great, mag- 
nify, Sext. Emp. fMath. 7, 108: from 

Meyedoxoiog, bv, {/xeyedog, iroieu) 
making great, magnifying, Longin. 

Meyetiog, eog, to, in Ion. prose fie- 
yadog, (fieyag) : greatness, height, both 
bodily and mental: Horn, always of 
the stature of men and women ; join- 
ed with eldog, Od. 5, 217 ; 6, 152 ; 
with nallos, Od. 18, 219, cf. Plat. 
Charm. 154 C :— generally, largeness, 
magnitude, size, taken relatively, 
hence in Hdt., fieyddei jueyag and 
a/UKpog, v. sub fieyag I. -.—height of a 
mountain, opp. to nlrjdog, Hdt. 1, 
203 ; — Hdt. also uses the acc. /ieya- 
6og or to fieyadog as adv., — in size, 1, 
98 ; 4, 23, etc. : so, to iieyedog, Plat. 
Rep. 423 B ; also in pi., TtoTajiol ov 
KO.TU, tov Nellov eovTeg /ueyddea, 
Hdt. 2, 10 : but also, with verb, ld[x- 
irovreg ueyadog=/ieydlo)g, Id. 2, 44. 
— II. of degree, greatness, ttovuv, Eur. 
Hel. 593. — 2. greatness, i. e. rank, 
power, Id. Bacch. 273. 

Meyedovpyia, ag, 57, (fieyedog, *ep- 
yo) a doing or attempting great actions, 
Plat. Ax. 370 B. 

Meyedoa, u,=/ieyalvvo. 

Meye6vvo),=fieyalvvu, Longin. 

■fMeyeocdpag, ov, b, Megessaras, 
father of Pharnace, Apollod. 3, 14, 3. 

MeyfjpaTog, ov, {fieyag, epaTog) 
passing lovely, Hes. Th. 240 ; ubi al. 
cum Hesychio (MeyrjplTog, (eplfa) con- 
tended for, sed v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 96. 

tMeyj7f, 7]Tog, 6, Meges, son of Phy- 
leus, a suitor of Helen, leader of the 
Dulichians before Troy, II. 2, 627. 

iMeyclla, 7jg, 57, Megilla, name of 
a courtesan, Luc. 

iMeyillog , ov, b, Megillus, a Lace- 
daemonian, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 6. — 2. a 
historian, Strab. p. 692. — Others in 
Luc, etc.; in Plut. Timol. 35 Mey el- 
log should prob. be Meyillog. 

iMsyicdrjg, ov, 6, Megisthes, a beau- 
tiful youth ; Bgk. writes MeyiGTr/g in 
Anacr. 39, 1 ; 78, 3. 

MeyiGTuveg, ov, ol, (fieyiGTog) the 
great chiefs, LXX. cf. Lob. Phryn. 
197 : later /ueyiGT&vog, 6. (Cf. ved- 
v?g, tjwuveg, from veog, %vv6g.) 

MeycGTevu, (fieytGTog) to be or be- 
come very great, App. Syr. 58. (Cf. 
upcGTEVu from dpiGTog.) 

^MeytGTT], rjg, 7j, Megiste, an island 
on the coast of Lycia with a city of 
same name, Strab. p. 666. — II. fem. 
pr. n., Ath. 583 E. 

■\M.eyLGTiag Ion -TLjjg, ov, b, Megi- 
stias, a celebrated seer of the family 
of Melampus, Hdt. 7, 221. 

■\M.eytGTovovg, ov, 6, Megistonous, 
uncle of the Spartan king Cleome- 
nes, Plut. Arat. 38. 

MsycGTOTolig, It, (fieyiGTog, tto- 
lig) making cities greatest or most blest, 
'Ravxta, fi. OvyaTTjp Autr/g, Pind. P. 
8, 2. 

MeyiGTog, rj, ov, superl. of [xeyag, 
Horn. 

■fM-iyiGTog, ov, 6, Megistus, a river 
of Phrygia, Polyb. 5, 77, 8, earlier 
called 'PvvdaKog, Schol. Ap. Rh. 1, 
1165. 

MeyiGTOTl/xog, ov, {fieyiGTog, Ttfif)) 
most honoured, AIkt], Aesch. Supp. 709. 

~M.eytGTO<j)G)vog, ov, {[leyiGTog, 0w- 
Yq) crying most loudly. 

\M.eyiGTG), ovg,i], Megisto, daughter 
of Pelagon, Ath. 560 C. 

Medeov, ovTog, b,=(J,eduv, a guard- 
ian, Horn, (only in II.), always of Ju- 
piter, as guardian of special places, 
'IfiyOev /xedsov, guardian of Ida, 3, 


MEAO 

276, etc. ; Aaduvijg [i. 16, 234 ; in H. 
Horn. Merc. 2, also of Mercury; c. 
dat. loci, Pind. O. 7, 160.— 2. fem. 
fiedeovGa,— [xedovGa, likewise always 
of guardian goddesses, e. g. of Venus, 
'Sala/u.cvog /xedeovGa, H. Horn. 9, 4 ; 
Mnemosyne, 'Elevdjjpog juediovGa, 
Hes. Th. 54 ; Minerva, T?jg lepuTUTr/g 
[ledtovGii x^pag (Athens), Ar. Eq. 
585; cf. Eur. Or. 1690, Hipp. 167.— 
A participial form, but no pres. fiedeo) 
is found. 

tMccJewy, fivog, 6, Medeon, L 6 ~Boi- 
UTUcog, a city of Boeotia at foot of 
Mt. Phoenicius, hence also called rj 
boLvudg, II. 2, 501 ; Strab. p. 510.— 2. 
6 QoictKog, a city of Phocis on the 
Crissaean gulf, Strab. — 3. a city of 
Acarnania on confines of Aetolia, 
Thuc. 3, 106 ; also Medtuv, Polyb.— 
II. acc. to Steph. Byz., a son of Py- 
lades and Electra. 

jMedrj, rjg, rj, Mede, sister of Penel- 
ope, Asius 4, Dubn. 

M.edifivalog, a, ov, holding a /uedi/i- 
vog: from 

MeSifzvog, ov, 6, but rj in Hdt. 1, 
192, though he makes it masc. in 7. 
187 : — the medimnus or usual Attic 
corn-measure, containing 6 ^KTelg, 
48 xoivLtceg, and 192 KOTvlai, first in 
Hes. Fr. 14 ; acc. to Corn. Nep. Att. 

2, = 6 Roman modii, i. e. very nearly 
12 gallons. As the medimnus was 
also used for other things, that of 
corn was expressly called fi. GiTiqpbg. 
The Sicilian medimnus was 1 less, 
Polyb. 2, 15, 1. — Proverb., fieSiuvu 
aTtojueTpeiGdai dpyvptov, Xen. Hell. 

3, 2, 27. — II. in Lower Italy the pipe 
of a fountain, elsewh. apovvbg, Diod. 
(Cf. Lat. modus, modius.) 

iMedioluvov, ov, to, and Mediold- 
viov, Mediolanum, the chief city of the 
Insubres in northern Italy, now Mi- 
lan*, Polyb., etc. — 2. a city of the San- 
tones in Gallia, now Saintes, Strab. 
p. 190. 

■fMsd LOfxccTpiKoi, &v, ol, the Medio- 
matrici, a Gallic people on the Rhine, 
Strab. p. 193. 

iMeMuv, ovog, b,= M.eded)v 3, Po- 
lyb. 18, 23 : hence ol Mediuviot, the 
inhab. of Medeon, Id. 2, 2, 6. 

■fMeSoaKOt, uv, ol, the Medoaci, a 
people in Gallia Transpadana, Strab. 
p. 216. 

■fMedoatiog, ov, 6, the Medoacus, a 
river in territory of foreg. ; also the 
harbour of Paterium, Strab. p. 213. 

■fMedoiGa Dor.=M.edovGa, Pind. 

ME'AOMAI, fut. ^eSr/GOf^ai, which 
Horn, uses in II. 9, 650, elsewh. al- 
ways in pres. and imperf. : dep. mid. — 
To provide for, attend to, think on, like 
[u/j.vf}GK.ouat, c. gen., Horn., esp. vb- 
gtoiq and Tcolifioio fiiSeGdac, to be 
thinking of, i. e. preparing for..., 11. 2, 
384 ; 9, 622 ; deiivvoLO, dbpTtoio, gltov, 
ko'ctolo 11., to be mindful of the meal, 
of going to bed, Horn. ; dlKiqg pi., to 
bethink one of one's defence, II. 4, 418, 
— like dlafjg fivr/GUGdai. — II. to plan, 
contrive or devise something for one, 
tivl ti, always in bad sense, icaicd 
TptoeGGL jx., II. 4, 21 ; 8, 458 ; like 
yi7]do\iat and fiyxctvaofiai : later also 
c. inf., Orph. Arg. 90.— III. the act. 
luedo (q. v.), not till after Horn., and 
in diff. signf. (From /j.edofiat some 
derive /nedL^vog, Lat. modius, modus, 
moderari, also meditari : [xf)5ofiaL was 
orig. an Ion. form for /xedo/Liai, like 
(irjoea for fii&a.) 

■\MedovTidg, ddog, 7j, Medontias, a 
courtesan of Abydos, Lys. ap. Ath. 
534 F, in 574 E called mdovHc. be- 
loved of Alcibiades. 


ME6A 

\Medovloc, cov, ol, the Meduh, an 
Alpine tribe around the Isar and 
Rhodanus, Strab. p. 203, 204. 

MidovGa, fem. from fieduv, like 
jxedeovca, a ruler : hence as name 01 
the Gorgon, Medusa, Hes. Th. 276.— 
•f2. a daughter of Sthenelus, Apollod. 

2, 4, 5. — 3. a daughter of Priam, Id 

3, 12, 5. 

fWLedv ?Ma, ag,rj,Medullia, a settle- 
ment of the Albans, made a Roman 
colony by Romulus, Dion. H. ; ol 
MtSvlllvOL, the inhab. of M., Id. 

ME'AS2, to rule, hold sway over, c. 
gen. loci : usu. of the gods ; as a verb 
only found in three passages, Kvlld- 
vag b /j,edeig, Alcae. 22 ; fiefieig 'Falev- 
Givtag Ar/ovg kv Ko7^oig, Soph. Ant. 
1119; bg Atyaiov [tidetg irptovog, Id. 
Fr. 341 : it seems to be formed from 
the old Homer, part, fiedcjv, q. v cf. 
also jzedeov. 

Meduv, ovTog, 6, (/ueSofiai) on* who 
provides for, a guardian, lord : ijyrjTO- 
peg jiedovTeg, leaders and guard- 
ians, Horn. ; he uses it thus always 
in plur., of the military princes, and 
c. gen. pers., as 'Apyeluv, Aavativ : — 
the sing, only Od. 1, 72, of Phorcys, 
[xedov dlog, lord of the sea. Fem. 
fiedovGa, q. v. — Horn, uses /Liedtov as 
a real subst., but fiedu is found later 
as a verb, v. sub voc. Cf. also fiede- 
uv, fiedojiai, juedovGa, /zedeovGcc. 

\MeSuv, ovTog (and uvog Isae. and 
Arist. ap. B. A. 1393), Medon, son of 
Oi'leus, brother of Ajax, leader of the 
Phthians before Troy, II. 2, 727.-2. 
a herald of Ulysses in Ithaca, Od. 4, 
677 ; 22, 357.-3. son of Codrus, first 
life archon in Athens, Ael. V. H. 8, 5. 
— Others in Paus., etc. 

Me&a, uv, Td,=[if)6ea, the genitals, 
Hes. Op. 510, where it is used of an- 
imals : in Sicil., and Tarent. fieca. 
(fj.e&a is connected with fj.7jdea, as 
(ledo/iac with /x^So/xai.) 

MeCovug, Ion. adv. from uetuv 
Hdt. 

Me&v, ov, gen. ovog, Ion. for fiei- 
£uv, compar. of /nsyag, Hdt. 

MtOaipeo, u, f. -fjGu, aor. fiedellov, 
Ion. [xedeleGKov {fieTa, alpeu) : — to 
catch in turn, of a game at ball, G(pal- 
pav ETepog ^InTaGKe tcoti ve<j>ea ghl- 
oevTa, idvudeig otx'lgv 6 d' utto x@o- 
vbg vipoG' uepdetg, p~7]idlug /LiedeleGtce, 
Trapog ttoglv ovdcig UeGdac, Od. 8, 
374, sq., cf. Poll. 9, 106. 

Meddllo/xaL, ((xetu, ullofiai) dep. 
mid., but by Horn, only used, in part, 
aor. syncop. fj,eTulfievog : — to leap or 
rush upon, 11. 5, 336, etc. ; also absol. 
of a lion, II. 12, 305 : — to rush after, 
overtake, II. 23, 345.— II. to leap from 
one ship to another, App. 

Meddfiepiog, Dor. for fzed^/xeptog. 

■\Me8dva, rjg, rj, Methuna, a mount- 
ain stronghold on a peninsula of same 
name between Epidaurus and Troe- 
zene in Argolis, Strab. p. 374; cf. 
Mtduvrj. 

Medavdavo, only found in the 3 
aor. Ep. /xeTevude, c. dat. udavuToiGi, 
it found favour among the gods, Q. Sm 
5," 127, nisi legend, fxey' evade. 

iMedaTTog, ov, 6, Methapus, an 
Athenian, introducer of certain mys 
teries, etc., Paus. 4, 1, 7. 

iMeddp/nr/, 7]g, f], Metharme, daugh 
ter of Pygmalion, Apollod. 3, 14, 3. 

Medap/Aofa, (//era, dpuofa) to dis 
pose differently, to change, to correct, 
Soph. El. 31. Mid. to alter one\ way 
of life, jx. veovg Tpotrovg, to pr on, 
adopt new habits, Aesch. Pr. 309; u 
plov (3elTiG) tov TrpoGdev, Eur. Ale, 
1157. Hence 

895 


ME9H 

ME0dpuoGig, eug, 7], a cnange, Seg- 
noriov, Polyb. 18, 28, 6. 

MedappioTTG), Att. for fiedap/iofr, 
Luc. 

Me6i7ji<s, Ep. for fie07)Ke, 3 sing, 
aor. 1 act. of fie0Lrffit, Hum. 

Medeiu, yg, ??, poet, for jiedsa), 
Hedu, subj. aor. 2 of fi£0LnfiL, Horn. 

MedtKTiov, verb. adj. from /jetexcj, 
one must share, Tivbg, Thuc. 8, 66, 
Plat. Rep. 424 E. 

Me0e/c ri/coc, ^, dv, partaking, Arist. 
Physiogn. 

Mefe/croc, dx>, (/ietexo)) commu- 
nicable, Arist. Metaph. 12, 4, 11. 

Medeheaice, Ion. for fie0elXe, 3 sing, 
aor. of nedcupeo, q. v. 

MefeA/ccj, (ueru, eXku) to draw ot-er, 
Philo. 

Me0e/jev, Dor. and Ep. for fiedetvai, 
inf. aor. 2 of fie0t7]ai, II. 

Mefov, Dor. and poet, for hfi£0ev. 

~M.£0£^ig, euc, 57, (fiETexo)) participa- 
tion, Plat. Soph. 256 A : — esp. of the 
communication between the udrj (loEai) 
and earthly objects, Id. Parm. 132 D, 
cf. Arist. Metaph. 1, 6, 3. 

MeOeoptoc, ov, (fxera, hprff) after 
the feast : 7] ft. (sc. yfiEpa), the morrow of 
it, Antipho ap. Harp., Plut. 2, 1095 A. 

MeOettu, impf. ixeQeltxov, Ep. fie0e- 
■kov : fut. fi£0£ipu : poet. aor. [ieteo- 
ttov, inf. fiETaa-KElv, part. /nETaairiov, 

mid. fJETEGTzbfirjV (flETU, £7T(j). To 
follow after, follow closely, be hard upon, 
Lat. insequi, ttoggi upanrvoiOL fiETa- 
airwv, 11. 17, 190, Od. 14, 33 ; so in 
mid., a-rctovra fiETUGKbfiEvog /3dle 
Sovpt, II. 13, 567 ; and c. dat., col fie- 
dhjjofiai, Soph. El. 1052.— 2. to fol- 
low with the eyes, hence to seek, search 
or strive after, c. acc. yvioxov [ieOette 
dpaavv, 11. 8, 126. — 3. to visit, viov 
^ieOettelc ; dost thou come but now to 
visit us ? Od. 1, 175.— 4. metaph. to 
vursue a business, Pind. N. 6, 24 ; ifi. 
yEoirovtriv, Pseudo-Phocyl. 149f ; so, 
uxQog vljtu) fiEdETTwv, attending to, 
i. e. carrying, a burden on his back, 
Pind. N. 6, 98 : cf. ettu and ecjettu. — 
II. transit., c. dupl., acc. TvdEidrjv fte- 
9eizev upaTEpuvvxac lttttovc, he turned 
the horses in pursuit of Tydides, II. 
5, 329 ; like eQstteiv ircTvovg Harpo- 
Kl(p, 11. 16, 724.— Only poet., esp. Ep. 

MsdEpfinvEVTLKdc, 7), ov, interpret- 
ing: from 

MEdEpfirjvEVcj, (fiETa, ipfiyvEVu) to 
translate, interpret, Polyb. 6, 26, 6, 
Z)iod. 

Me6epnv&,= sq., Orph. 

M.Ed£pTCU, f. -TpO), (UETCl, EpTTO)) to 

creep after, to overtake, Opp. H. 1, 543. 

Mfc#e<7iC, 7], (fiE0LJ]fit) relaxation, 
tt)c ipvxVCj Philo. 

McOeteov, verb. adj. of fie0L7]fiL, 
one must let go, rivbc, Plat. Tim. 55 D. 

MeOetlkoc, 7), bv, (fi£0L7)}Xi) letting 
go, relaxing. 

MeOt], TjC, 7], strong drinking, strong 
drink, naltig ereiv fiidnc , to be pretty 
well drunk, Hdt. 5, 20; vttepit'at)- 
G0slg fiedTfs, fisfiy ^pexdeig, Soph. 
0. T. 779, Eur. El. 326 : EGfya'kfiEvog 
vtto fikdrjg, Plat. Rep. 396 D :— in 
plur., carousals, Plat. Legg. 682 E.— 
II. drunkenness, Antipho 127, 22 ; m- 
velv dg fisdyv, Plat. Legg. 775 B; 
rpstg irpo<$>a<j£Lg, hpura, fie07iv, &- 
yvoiav, Dem. 526, 15 ; 7} fiidn rov (j>6- 
Box, Plat. Legg. 639 B: also enthu- 
siasm, Sturz Emped. 46. (From 
same root as fiidv, q. v. ; acc. to Pott 
from Sanscr. mad, to be drunk ox mad.) 

Medfjicu, ([lETti, 7]K0)) to be come in 
quest of, rivd, Eur. Tm 1270. ^ , 

M.EdrjXtKLoofiai, (fisTa, TpUKta) to 
vass from one age to another. Hence 
896 


ME9I 

MsdnTaKioGig, 7), the passage from 
one age to another. 

M.£0n/nat, {fiETa, fjfiai) to sit among, 
c. dat. pi., fivr\GTiipoL, Od. 1, 118. 

MsOyfiEpcvog, t), ov, ([*t-~a, Vfiipa) 
happening by day, Lat. diurnus, Plat. 
Soph. 220 D.— II. daily, Lat. quotidi- 
anus, Dem. 270, 9; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
54, Paral. 63. 

MsdijfiEpiog, ov,= foreg. (signf. I.), 
Eur. Ion 1050. 

MsdnfioavvT], 7]g, 7), remissness, care- 
lessness, II. 13, 121 ; also in plur. Ib. 
108: from 

M.£dyfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (fiEdinfit) 
remiss, careless, 11. 2, 241 ; Od. 6, 25, 
of men ; and in late poets, Anacreont. 
61, 17. 

MEdnrtKog, 7), 6v,—fiE6£TLKog. Adv. 
-Kug. 

MEdidpvGig, Eog, 7), a change of place, 
migration, Strab. fP- 571. 

M.Edi6pvo), (fiETU, tSpvu) to place 
differently, transpose, eirl ravavria, 
Plat. Legg. 904 E. Pass, to keep mov- 
ing, Plut. Ages. 11. 

MeOisv, Ep. for fiEdieoav, 3 plur. 
impf. from fi£0i7jfii, Od. 21, 377. [c] 

MeOi^uvg), (uetu, i^uvu) to trans- 
pose, transplant, Aretae. p. 104, 46. 

MtdLrjfiL, (fieTu, LTjfii) inf. fisd lev at, 
part. fi£0L£tg : fut. fi£0i]Gu : aor. 1 fie- 
07jKa, Ep. and Ion. fi£0£i]K.a, acc. to 
Phot, also EfiE0j]Ka, and in Coluth. 
127, fi£0r]Ga: aor. 2 inf. fi£0£lvai, part. 
fiE0£ig. Mid. fi£0L£fiai. Verb. adj. 
/XE0ETEOV, q. v. — Horn, uses pres. 2 
and 3 sing. fi£0iEtg, fie0iEi, poet. inf. 
fi£0LE/j.£v and fiE0i£fj£vai : impf. 2 and 
3 sing. fiE0t.Etg, fiE0t£i, 3 pi. fi£0kv for 
fi£0LEG clv : fut. : aor. 1 fi£07jKa and fi£- 
0£7jica : aor. 2 inf. poet. fi£0£fi£v for 
fj£0Elvat, subj. fi£0EL(j, rig, y, for fi£0u>. 
The mid. is wholly post-Horn. ; Hdt. 
has 3 sing. pres. fierUi, 2, 70 ; /jetieto 

Or EflETLETO for fl£0L£TO, 1, .12 J flETTj- 

GOfiai as pass, fut., 5, 35; and pf. 
fiEfiETtftEvog for fi£0Eifievog, 6, 1, etc. 
— I. trans, to set loose, let go some- 
thing bound, stretched or held back ; 
and so — 1. c. acc. pers., to let loose, 
release a prisoner, II. 10, 449 : general- 
ly, to let one free to do as he will, kfie 
fi£0tg iivat em ryv Oypyv, Hdt. 1, 37, 
cf. 40. — 2. c. acc. rei, to let a thing 
go, let it fall, throw, ri kg TTOTafiov, 
Od. 5, 460, Hdt. 2, 70 : so, fi. X okov, 
to let go, give up one's cherished 
wrath, Od. 1, 77; and c. dat., A^iA- 
Tifji, as a favour to Achilles (not, 
against Achilles, v. Od. 21, 377, where 
the suitors give up to Telemachus 
their wrath against Eumaeus), U. 1, 
283 ; daupva fi., to let tears flow, i. e. 
shed them, Hdt. 9, 16 : yluGGav AEp- 
Gt&a fi., to let drop, i. e. utter Persian 
words, Hdt. 6, 29; so, loyov, f3po- 
fiov fi., Eur. Hipp. 499, 1202. — 3. to 
set loose, unyoke ; and hence, to suffer to 
rest, to relieve, kt)p axEog, the heart 
from pain, II. 17, 539. — 4. to give up, 
desert, abandon, riva, Horn. ; so el 
ybg fi£ fiE0£L7], if the cold would but 
leave me, Od. 5, 471 : also c. dat., to 
abandon to, expose to, Kivdvvco, v. 
Valck. Phoen. 1235 : but reversely c. 
dat. pers. et acc. rei, to give up to, sur- 
render in favour of one, "F,KTopt vlktjv, 
II. 14, 364. — 5. to neglect, throw aside, 
Hdt. 1, 33, 123, etc. ; c. inf., /ietcev 
reg V£fiEG0at, Id. 1, 78. — 6. to give up a 
thing, resign it deliberately, yyufiyv, 
Hdt. 4, 98 ; apxyv, Id. 3, 143.— 7. to 
give up, forgive one a fault, etc., Lat. 
r emitter e, condonare, TLVLTL, Hdt. 8, 140. 
— II. intrans. to relax one's energies, 
where eclvtov is usu. supplied: in 
Horn. freq. absol., esp. in II. with 


ME6I 

reference to war, to be s.ack of hand 
to be remiss, to dally, idle, Lat. remis- 
sius agere, II. 13, 229 ; 20, 361 ;— more 
fully c. inf., oGTig fi£0L7]at fiuxsobai, 
whosoe'er neglects to fight, 11. 13, 234 ; 
(so, fi. ra dEovTd Txpurreiv, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 33) ; c. gen. rei, to relax or 
cease from, u2,K7)g, noTiefiov, etc., 
Horn, (so, fiE0t£ig izokEfiov, Tyrtae. 3, 
44) : — so fi. Tivi ^6Aou, to cease from 
anger at one's request (v. I. 2.), Od. 

21, 377: — but c. gen. pers., to aban- 
don, neglect, II. 11, 841 : — also c. part., 
K^avGag nal bdvpdfiEvog fiE0£7jK£, he 
sated himself with weeping and left 
off, 11. 24, 48 ; like iravofiat and lyyu. 
—This intrans. signf. is little used. — 
III. The mid. agrees in sense and 
construction with the intrans. act. : 
but is most freq. used Att. for freeing 
one's self from, leaving go a thing, 
withdrawing from it, TratSbg ov lle07]- 
GOfiat, Eur. Hec. 400 : — Dawes, Misc. 
Cr. p. 236, first pointed out that fi£0t- 
ivat, to let go, let loose, has the acc. ; 
/ue0L£G0<xl (as also the intrans. act.), 
to let go one's hold of, lose hold of, the 
gen. : Br. Ar. Nub. 830, defends the 
acc. after fi£0t£G0at, and Herm. Soph. 
El. 1269 supports him against Pors. 
Med. 734, Elmsl. Med. 719 : however 
all the passages cited in favour of 
it (Aesch. Supp. 849, Soph. El. 1. c, 
Eur. Med. 1. c, Phoen. 519, ubi Dind. 
EKsivov c. Pors.) have been other- 
wise explained, except Ar. Vesp. 416 
where Dind. retains tov6e. 

[Generally tin Horn, and Ep., I in 
Att. : yet Horn, sometimes lengthens 
it metri grat., fi£0LEfi£v, II. 14, 364, 
fi£0LET£ 4, 234, etc., fiE0iEfi£vai, 13, 
114:— in uediei, II. 15, 716, it is long 
by augment, which however is left 
out in fie0iev, Od. 21, 377.] 

Me0i7r7reii(j, {fierd, ltcttevq) to ride 
away to another place, App. Pun. 44. 

Me0tKTafiat, (fierd, iTrrafiai) dep. 
to fly away to another place. 

M.E0LGTdvu, later collat. form of sq., 
Diod. : also fiE0iGTdu, LXX. 

M.E0LGT7] fit, fut. -GTTjGG) (flETU, LGTTf- 

fii) : — to place in another way : to sub- 
stitute, IIETCLGTTJGU TO I TaVTCt, I will 

change thee this present, i. e. give 
another instead, Od. 4, 612 : ft. ra vb- 
fitfia, Hdt. 1, 65 ; fi. tt)v koTilv ek tov 
izapbvrog kog/jov, Thuc. 8, 48, etc. : 
ov fi£0LGT7]GL tov XP^f-CLTog, he changes 
nothing of his colour, Ar. Eq. 398 — 
II. to remove, set free, Ttvd vogov, 
Soph. Phil. 463 ; nantiv, txovuv, Eur. 
Hel. 1442, I. T. 991.— III. generally, 
to remove from one place to another, 
to drive away from, ek (3apj3dpov yyg, 
Eur. I. T. 775; eig dXk7}v yyv fi. 
Tcoda, Id. Bacch. 49 : — to remove, 
Thuc. 4, 57: so in aor. mid. to remove 
from one's self or from one's presence, 
Hdt. 1, 89, Thuc. 1, 79.— IV. to trans- 
fer, tt)v dwaGTEiav elg Ttva, Polyb. 

22, 21, 1, cf. 2, 41, 5. 

B. pass., with aor. 2, pf., and plqpf. 
act. : — to change one's position, i. e. to 
go elsewhere, go to, retire to, c. dat., 

ETUpOLGL fJ£0LGTCLTO, II. 5, 514 ; ddiflUV 

GTpaTu fi£0£GT7]ne, fortune hath 
changed for them, Aesch. Pers. 158 : 
esp. to go over to another party, to re- 
volt, Thuc. 1, 35, etc. ; napd or 7rpdf 
Ttva, Id. 1, 107, 130.— 2. generally, to 
change, alter for the better, Hdt. 1, 118: 
also to change for the worse, rj g (fit- 
Tafiolyg) oktyapxio. (jetegtv, by 
which an olgarchy was brought about, 
Plat. Rep. 553 E ; ek cpciTog eig gko 
Tog ft., Ib. 518 A. — II. to go away, de 
part, eK T7/g Tu^tog, Hdt. 9, 58 : k. 
TvpavviKOV kvk%ov, Soph. Aj. 749 


MEer 

u. 4wyV> Eur - Med - 1295,— HI. c. gen. 
rei, to cease from, kotov, Aesch. Eum. 
900 ; fynpcov Tpontov, Ar. Vesp. 1451 ; 
Kantov, Eur. Hel. 856; fx. /3tov, to 
die, Id. Ale. 21 ; (i. tbpEvtiv, to go mad, 
Id. 944. 

Medo, for /xsd' 6, after that. 

MeOodeia. ag, t), craft, wiles, like 
? °X,vv- N. T. ; cf. (xedodevu. 

MeOodev/u-a, arog, ro,=/u.edo6og. 

MeOoSevteov, verb, adj. from lieOo- 
ii vco, one must go to work regularly, 
Arist. Org. 

M.£6odtVT7jg, ov, 6, one who goes to 
wjrk by rule. Hence 

MeOodevriKog, rj, ov, regular, meth- 
odical, Dion. H. 1 fAgatharch. de 
mari R. 

Medodevu, ( /xiOodog ) strictly=/ze- 
Tepxeo-dai : — hence, t0 treat by rule 
or method, Diod. 1,15, etc. ;— in mid. 
to contrive a cunning device, Polyb. 38, 
4, 10. — II. to manage, deal with, TLVa, 
Diod. 

M.£6odriyeu, to, (/xetcx, odrj-yeu) to 
lead another way, Leon. Al. 29. 

Medoditidg, t), ov, {(xidoSog) going 
to work by rule or method : methodical, 
systematic, Polyb. 10, 47, 12, etc. — ol 
fj.., regular physicians, opp. to empi- 
rics, Galen. 

MedodioVy ov, To,— hq)6dtov. 

MedoSirng, ov, b,=/J,edodevT7/g. 

MeOofiog, ov, rj, {/uerd, bdog) a fol- 
lowing after: hence, — I. an inquiry 
into scientific subjects, scientific inquiry 
or treatise, Plat. Soph. 218 D, Rep. 
435 D ; ix. iroieZodat, Id. Soph. 243 D, 
Rep. 510 B. — II. also the mode of 'pros- 
ecuting such inquiry, method, system, Id. 
Phaedr. 270 C, etc. ; rj 6ta2,£KTiK7/ /x., 
Id. Rep. 533 B ; joined with emcry/ii], 
Tex vr li Arist. Eth. N. 1, 1, 1 ; fx. ex etv > 
to be systematically versed in..., Id. 
Top. 1, 2, 1 : — 7) tov kiveIgQcu fx., the 
system or assumption of motion, Plat. 
Theaet. 183 C. 

MeOoTikt}, fjg, i), {ixeOeTikco) a draw- 
ing over or away, Plut. 2, 517 D. 

'M-Edo/j-rjpEog, 6, in Pind. Fr. 18, 
Bockh interprets^, eptyuv, companion 
of kids, i. e. Pan. 

Me6o/J.i2.ecj, to, f. -t)gio, {fiETa, b/xi- 
Tiico) to hold converse with, rolat, II. 1, 
269. 

Medopta, ag, t), v. juedopiog. 

Medopifa, to border on. 

Medoptog, la, tov, {ixetc'i, opog) lying 
between or separating as a boundary : yrj 
uedopta, border country, Time. 2, 27 ; 
4, 56 ; (later, rj pieOopiog) : so, rd [xeQo- 
pia, the borders, marches, frontier, Id. 
2, 18, Xen., etc.; to fx., Plat. Legg. 
878 B : — so, fxsdopta cpikoGocbov re ml 
koIltikov, Plat. Euthyd. 305 C. 

Msdopicbto, co, (fXETa, bpKoto)to bind 
by a new oath, tt)v crpaTidv, App. 
Civ. 4. 

Medop/ido/Liat, (fiera, bp/idco) as 
mid. to follow closely, pursue eagerly ; 
part. aor. pass., /j.e6cpfj.7]deig, eagerly 
pursuing, Od. 5, 325 : following close, 
11. 20, 192. 

Medopjuifa. (/-terd, bpfj.l^co) to remove 
from one anchorage to another, intr. 
(sub. veag), fx. eig Y>i]gt6v, Xen. Hell. 
2, 1, 25 : metaph., tov vvv GKvdpco- 
■KOV....pLi:QopniEl G£, Eur. Ale. 797 ; k$ 
Idpag fi£6(op/j,iaa TrTibnapiov, Id. 
Bacch. 931. Pass, to sail from one 
place to another, put out from, fj.ETopfxl- 
XetrdaL ek (or utco)... kg..., Hdt. 2, 
115 ; 7, 182 : so in mid., fiedopfiiaa- 
iQai rcaptt fxbxOcov, to seek a refuge 
from..., Eur. Med. 442. 

ME'OY", vog, to, wine, Horn., but 
only in nom. and acc. ; rjdv, ylv/ce- 
9 6v, Od. 4, 746, II. 9, 469 ; ek npidtov 
57 


ME0T 

//., Aesch. Supp. 953, etc. (Orig. of 
any strong drink, cf. lleQt], Germ. 
Meth, our mead, Lat. te-met-um : 
hence /xeOt/, /xeOvco, /xeOvgioo.) 

M£0vboT7/g, ov, 6,=iii6vdd>T7ig. 

MsOvSpidg, d6og, t), (fiETa, vdtop) 
vvLi(p7},— vdpidg, a water-nymph, Anth. 
Plan. 226 : also kcpvdpidg. 

Medvdpiov, ov, to, i(fX£Ta, vdup) 
Methydriumj, strictly a place between 
waters ; name of a place in the heart 
of Arcadia, whence the waters ran 
different ways, some north, some south, 
Thuc. 5, 58. Hence 

iM.£6vdpuvg, Etog, b, an inhab. of 
Methydrium, a Methydrian, Xen. An. 
4, 1, 27; etc. 

M£dvdtJT7/g, ov, 6, (/xe6v, dldtoy.i) 
giver of wine, Anth. P. 9, 524, Orph. 

M.£dvLivalog, ov, b, epith. of Bac- 
chus, from fikdv, Plut 2, 648 E. 

'M.EdvTvaTiTidyfi, ijg, 7},=-vTxaXkayT). 

M£0VKap^tg, 7], posteriority : from 

Me(/V7rdp^o), (//erd, VTcdpxco) to 
come into existence after. 

M.£6vTTt6a^, 6, t), (piedv, mdat;) gush- 
ing with wine, fioTpvg, Anth. P. 6,22. [i] 

M£dvn?iavrig, Eg, (li£6v, irldvrj ) 
staggering from wine. 

MeOvtzTi?]^, fjyog, 6, i), {(ieQv, tv\t]g- 
glo) wine-stricken, i. e. drunk, Call. 
Fr. 223, Leon. Tar. 57 ; cf. olvoirlrj^. 

MEdvTrobEOLiai, (lieOv, VTTodEto) as 
mid., to change shoes, put on another 
person's shoes, Ar. Eccl. 544. 

MEdvKOGTpUGtg, 7], (fXETU, VTTO- 

gtouvvvjxl) a changing one's bed, Hipp, 
tp. 763. 

M.£6vG7)g, 6, worse form for lleQv- 
Gog, Luc. Soloec. 5. 

MsdvGig, 7], (lieOvo) drunkenness, 
Theogn. 836. 

MeOvgkcj, f. -vgo), (lieOv) to make 
drunk, /x. iavTf/v olvco, Luc. Dea Syr. 
22: in genl. to intoxicate, di' j/Sov7)g,V lat. 
Legg. 649 D ; tt/v alGdrjGLv, Theophr.: 
— to water, moisten, Anth. P. 11, 8. — 
Pass. == ixeBvlo, to drink freely, Hdt. 
1, 133; to get drunk, fx. olvco 1, 202: 
■k'lvlov ov /x£0VGK£TaL,Xen Cyr. 1, 3, 
11 : — in aor. EfXEdvGdTjv, to be drunk, 
VEKTCtpog, with nectar, Plat. Syrnp. 
203 B ; E^ovGiaig, with power, Dion. 
H. : — Aeol. aor. 1 /xeOvgOtiv, Alcae. 
20 Bergk. \y in fut. and aor. act.] 
Hence 

MWvGfxa, CLTog, to, an intoxicating 
drink, LXX, Philo. 

M£6vGOKOTTuj3og, OV, ( Ll£0VGOg, 
KOTTaftog) drunk with playing at the 
KOTraftog, Ar. Ach. 525. 

MiOvGog, 7], ov, also og, ov, (fxidv) 
drunk with wine, esp. of women, /xe6v- 
G7] ypavg, Ar. Nub. 555, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 151 ; of a man, Meineke Me- 
nand. p. 27. 

M£dvGordpv(3dig , tog, t), a wine-cha- 
rybdis, nickname for a drunken wo- 
man, Comici ap. A. B. 51. [d] 

Msd-uGTEpog, a, ov, (//erd, vGTEpog) 
later, living after, ol fx., posterity, 
Aesch. Theb. 581 : the neut. as adv., 
of time, afterwards, H. Horn. Cer. 
205 ; so late, Aesch. Cho. 516; ov fx., 
forthwith. Id. Ag. 425 : — to //., here- 
after. Soph. Phil. 1133 ; too late, Id. 
tr. 710. 

M£ftvGT7/g, ov, 6, (p.Edvto) a drunk- 
ard, Anth. P. 5, 296, Epict. Hence 
M.£0v GTiKog, 7j, 6v, intoxicating, up- 
fxovla, Arist. Pol. 8, 7, 14 : — of per- 
sons, given to wine, drunken, Plat. 
Rep. 573 C. 
~M.£6vGTpta, ag, t), fem of jx£dvGT7/g, 
j Theopomp. (Com.) Incert. 36. 

Me#fCJ0d/l£6J, co, to be reeling-drunk, 
\ Opp. C. 4, 204 : from 
j M.EdvG<j)d?i7]g, eg, (fxsdv, GchdXkco) 


MEIA 

reeling from uine, Ixvog, Anth. Plan. 
99; cf. Anth. P. 6, 248. 

MEOvTpbcpog, ov, \/xe6v, Tptcpco) pro- 
ducing wine, u/XTC£?bOg, Simon. 51. 

Mcdvxdpficov, ov, gen. ovog, (/xtdv* 
Xaipco) rejoicing in wine, Manet ho. 

MeOvco, (jusdv) to be drunken with 
wine, vevgtu^cov K£cpa7,y, (xeOvovtl 
EOLKtog, Od. 18, 240; opp. to vfjchco, 
Theogn. 478, 627 ; then in Pind., and 
Att. : — to be drenched or soaked with, 
steeped in any liquid, c. dat., e. g. 
PoeItj ix£0vovGa dXoitpy, II. .17, 390. 
— II. metaph. to be drunken or intoxi- 
cated with passion, pride, etc., like 
Lat. inebriari, vtto TpvcbTjg, Plat. Crit. 
121 A ; T7)g ElEvdeplag, Id. Rep. 562 
D ; spcoTi, Anacr. 17 : — but, ir%7/yat(, 
ueOvcov, drunken (i. e. stupefied) with 
blows, Theocr. 22, 98. — This verb 
only occurs in pres. and impf. : 
the fut., etc., belong to lleBvgkco, 
whose pass, supplies the deficient 
tenses of (xsdveo. On the formation, 
v. Kiihner Gr. Gr. § 368, 1, b. [v] 

■fM-Edcovalog, a, ov, of Methane (3 ; . 
Methonean ; ol MEOtovatoi, the Metho- 
neans, Thuc. 4, 129 : from 

iM.£dcbv7j, 7]g, t), (also Midava, q. v.) 
Methone, a city of Argolis on a pen- 
insula of same name between Epi- 
daurus and Troezene ; it retains its 
ancient name, Thuc. 4, 45. — 2. acity 
of Messenia, called also MoOtovT/, in 
Paus. from the rock Mbdcov, forming 
the breakwater of its harbour, near 
mod. Modon, TTjg AaKtovtK7)g, because 
under Lacedaemonian sway, Thuc. 
2, 25. — 3. a strong city of Macedonia 
on the Thermai'cus sinus, north ol 
Pydna, Thuc. 6, 7 ; Dem. 11, 17.— 4. 
a city of Magnesia in Thessaly. 
Strab. p. 436 : cf. Mbdcov?]. 

M.£tuycoy£co, to, to bring too little, v. sub 
jxeIov : fx. T7/v Tpayudlav, to weigh tra- 
gedy by butcher's weight, Ar. Ran. 798. 

MEiuycoyla, ag, t), a bringing too lit- 
tle, v. sub jxElov : from 

M-tidyoyog, ov, (fxslov, uyto) bring- 
ing too little : bringing the sacrificial 
lamb {fXElov q. v.), Eupol. Dem. 1. 

MEIAA12, Co, f. -i]Gio, to smile. 
Horn., always in aor 1 : so also Hes. 
Sc. 115: 2,apddviov jxEidi/Gai, Od. 
20, 301, v. sub I,ap6avLog: so /cdp- 
XCtpcv /XEidT/Gai, to grin a scornful 
smile, Babrius. — The distinction be- 
tween y£?Mv and /uidav, is that 
the former means to laugh outright, 
latter to smile merely. There is a 
climax in [XELofjGaL, yEXtxGai te, H. 
Horn Cer. 204 : [XEidtdco, is the equiv. 
prose form : v. Lob. Phryn. 82. (Cf. 
Sanscr. s-mi, oui s-mile, etc., Pott 
Et. Forsch. I. 206.) Hence 

MEldrijiia, aTog, ~b, a smile, smiling, 
Hes. Th. 205. 

M.£i6ldfxa, aTog, to, (fXEtStdto) a 
smile, Luc. Bis Acc. 28, Plut. 

f Mstdlag, ov, 6, Midias, an Atheni- 
an, 6 bpTvyorpotbog, Plat. Ale. 1, 120 
C ; Ar. Av. 1297.— 2. an Anagyrasian. 
against whom an oration of Dem. is 
directed. — 3. a leader of the Loori, 
Paus. 10, 20, 4. 

M.EldluGig, Etog, t), (/xeididto) a smile, 
smiling. 

MsidlaG/xa, aTog, Tb,=fj.Ei6iajua : 
— fiEidtaG/xog, ov, o,=/u€idlaGig. 

MekSiuco, co, f. -ugco [d] : — to smile 
Horn, only in Ep. part. /xEidiotov, II. 
7. 212 ; 21, 491 ; 3 sing. uEidiUEt, H, 
Horn. 9, 3 :— then in Ar. Thesm. 513, 
Plat. Phaed. 86 D, Parm. 130 A. Cf 
tiEiddco. 

■fM.£tdtog, ov, 6, the Midius, a small 
river of Asia Minor near Abydos, 
Poppo Thuc. 8. 106 for Uvdior 
897 


ME I A 

Msldog, r6,—/j,eidrj/j,a. 

iMeidvMdrjc, ov, 6, Mxdylides, Ath- 
n. inasc. pr. n., son of Aristotle of the 
deme Pallene, Dem. 1083, 21.— 2. 
maternal grandfather of foreg., of the 
deme Otrynes, Id. 1083, 5. 

MeifrvaKig, adv. from /jsifav, oft- 
ener, Iambi. 

MetfyvoTrjg, 7]Tog, r) , majority, opp. 
to eXarTovoTTjg, Iambi. 

Mstfrvug, adv.- from Thuc. 
4, 19. 

■\M.£L^oTepoq, a, ov, comp. of psyag, 
q. v. VI., N. T. 3 Ep. Joh. 4. 

Mel&v, ov, irreg. comp. of fjeyag, 
Horn., v. jusyag VI. 1. 

Msing, 6, old form of fjsig or pifv, 
Plat. Crat. 409 C. 

■fM-ELKtadng, ov, 6, Miciades, a naval 
commander of Corcyra, Thuc. 1, 47. 

i~M.ELAavLtJV, ovog, 6, Mllanion, son 
of A mphidamas, husband of Atalanta, 
Apollod. 3, 9. 

MsiAag, Ep. for piAag, only in II. 
24, 79, jLteiTiavc ttovtu. 

Ma'/Ua, cuv, rd, (/llsiMgou, /lleiAl- 
roc) soothing things, esp. of gifts, eyo) 
2' ent fiEiAia duou, I will give glad- 
dening gifts besides, of a bridal dowry, 
II. 9, 147, 289; so of play-things, 
etc., Ap. Rh. 3, 146. — ll.propitiations, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 1549:— rarely in sing., as 
UeLAlov dirAoiag, a charm against 
storms, Call. Dian. 230, cf. Ap. Rh. 
3, 135. 

MsiALyfia, aTog, to, (fXELAiaaio) any 
thing that serves to soothe, jietTiiyfiara 
Ovjuov, scraps with which the master 
appeases the hunger of his dogs, Od. 
10,217; so, fjEtAiyfia yAioaarfg, Aesch. 
Eura. 886 ; fj. vovaov, Nic. Th. 896.— 
2. in phir. propitiations, atonements, esp. 
to the aead,Lat. inferiae, Aesch. Cho. 
15, Eum. 107 ; also wayta/iara. — 3. 
in Aesch. Ag. 1439, Agamemnon is 
called Xpvarjtdcov fj,etMy'/xa, the fond- 
ling of Chrysei's-girls, Chryseidum de- 
liciae. — II. a soothing song, like 'fJEtAty- 
ua. — Ill.plur. soft words, Longin. 

Mct'AiKTT^pLog, ov, {[letTiioau) able 
to soothe : rd p., (sc. iepd), propitia- 
tions, Aesch. Pers. 610 ; cf. juetTny/ia 

I. 2. 

MetTiiKTiKoc, i], 6v,=foreg. 

Mel^iktoc, r/, ov, (iiELAiocui) sooth- 
ed : to be soothed or appeased. 

MeiluiTpov, ov, ro^ueiTityna, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 712. 

MEL?uv6rj, rjg, j), (plzlA'lgow, voog) 
euphemist. name of Hecate, Lob. Ag- 
laoph. p. 818. 

MtOuvog, tj, ov, poet, for fjiAivog 
(fisAia) : — ashen, Lat. fraxineus, ey- 
Xor, dbpv, freq. in II. ; but in Od. 17, 
339, we find the usu. form fiEAtvog. 

TAetTdvoc, ov, = pe//U;^oc. Pseud- 
Eur. I. A 234. 

MeZ/Uftc, t), (fJEtA'taao)) a soothing, 
propitiating. 

MeiAlov, to, v. pe/Am. 

MeiMaou), f. -£«, strictly, to make 
mild, to soothe, to treat kindly, tlvu, 
Theocr. 16, 28, like OepaKevetv and 
XQ-p't&odai, : esp. to appease, propitiate, 
rarely c. gen., irvpbg lleiAlo-o-e/jev, 
( like TTvpbg x a 9 l & Ci ® ai ) i0 a PP ea $ e 
(the dead) by fire, i. e. funeral rites, 

II. 7, 410 : of rivers, Anrapolg %ev- 
uaot yutag ovdag fiEikiaattv, to glad- 
den the soil with rich streams, Aesch. 
Supp. 1030; bpydg p., Eur. Hel. 
1339. — Pass. fXEtAiaaofjaL, to be sooth- 
ed, grow calm, H. Horn. Cer. 291. — 
Mid. to use soothing words, /j,fjde TL p' 
aidofievog ijelAlogeo /ht}6' kAsatpuv, 
extenuate not. aught from respect or 
pity, Od. 3, 96 ; 4, 326. (fiEtAicau, 

ut'/Aarro), like elAlctctg), e?uo~o(o, 
WW 


MEIO 

[leLTiLxog ueiMxiog, etc,, are akin to 
pe/U, /J-iAs, Lat. mulceo, mollis, our 
mild.) 

MelAlxv, 7]g, r), the cestus (ijudg) of 
boxers, in its earliest form, before it 
was loaded with metal, a boxing-glove, 
Paus. 8, 40, 3. 

MetTiixia, ag, t), (fjEtAixog) mild- 
ness, softness, /uelAlxlt/ iroAifioLoJuke- 
warmness in battle, 11. 15, 741, like 
pit'tKtxog ev 6 at Avypy, 11. 24, 739 : 
kindness, Hes. Th. 206.' 

MstATritiov, ov, to, the temple of 
Zevg fieiALxtog, Inscr. 

MeiAixtog, a, ov, (fJEt7daa(S) mild, 
kind, gentle, soothing, propitiatory, Horn, 
mostly in dat.pl. : LivOotg, eiteeo-cl p. ; 
— also without subst., npogavduv tist- 
Atxlotcn, to address in kind, soothing 
words, II. 4, 256 ; 6, 214 : aiSol fiEtAt- 
X'tri, with gentle bashfulness, Od. 8, 
172, Hes. Th. 92.— II. not till later of 
persons, mild, gracious, Zsvg juelAl- 
Xtog, the protector of those who in- 
voked him with propitiatory offerings 
(v. infr. Ill), Muller Eumen. <$> 55 : 
at Athens the Ai.data were held in 
his honour twice a year, Thuc. 1, 126. 
— III. LiEl?iixia 'tEpd, propitiatory offer- 
ings, like LiEiAiyLiaTa, Plut.. 2, 417 C : 
and this may be the signf. of peMt^m 
ttotu, in Soph. O. C. 159, though 
Eust. takes it to be water, and the 
Schol. honey, v. Ellendt Lex. Soph, 
s. v. KpaTfjp. — Adv. -lug, Ap. Rh. Cf. 
LiE'C/Axog. [t] 

MELAixot3ovAog, ov, (fJEt?uxog, j3ov- 
Atj) viild-counselling, Proclus. 

ilLEtAlxbyrjpvg, v, gen. vog, (pEiAt- 
Xog, yr)pvg) soft-voiced, Tyrtae. 3, 8. 

M.EiAixbdiopog, ov, (jUEtAtxog, dupov) 
giving pleasing gifts, Hermipp. ap. 
Ath. 29 E. 

M.Ei?ux6p£idog, ov, {jiuAixog, liei- 
ddu) softly smiling, Alcae. 42 ; ubi 
Bergk (54) c. Hermanno fi£A?ux6- 
pLEide. 

M.Ei?uxbjU7]Tig, tog, 6, t), (fj.£iAixog, 
fj-fjTLg) gentle of mood, ap. Hesych. 

M.EtAlxog, ov, mild, soft, gentle, kind, 
Horn., like /j.£iAixiog, but in 11. al- 
ways of persons, as 17, 671 ; in Od. 
also p. ipyov, 15, 374 ; so, fi. debpa, 

H. Horn. 8, 2 ; etteo. //., Hes. Th. 84 ; 
/LtEiAtxog aiuv, bpyd, Pind. P. 8, 139 ; 
9, 76. 

MEtAlxb^ovog, ov, (fjLEiAtxog, (pco- 
vr))=-fj.£LAixbyr)pvg, Sapph. 120(128). 

Mslvat, inf. aor. 1 from lievu, 
Horn. 

Mtiov, ovog, to, neut.- from pstuv, 
less, too smalt. — II. To flsZov, the lamb 
which was offered on the tiovpEUTig, or 
third day of the Athenian Apaturia, by 
a father who was putting his son on 
the roll of his phratria: it was re- 
quired to be of a certain weight, and 
so, while weighing, it was common 
to cry out in jest llelov, fiEtov, too 
light ! Hence the animal was called 
llelov, the offerer piELayoybg, -the of- 
fering LiEtaywyELv and fiEtayuyia : 
the jUElov was also called novpuov. 
Schol. Ar. Ran. 798. 

Melov, ov, t6,—/u.7~)ov, Diosc. 1, 3. 

Melovektelj, w, (llelov, e^w) to have 
too little, to be poor, Xen. Ages. 4, 5 : 
to be worse off, come short, Id. Con- 
struct., absol., as Mem. 3, 14, 6; c. 
dat. rei, to fall short in a thing, Hier. 

I, 11; also ev tlvl, lb. 1, 27 : c. gen. 
rei, to be short of a thing, as, oltuv 
Kal tcot&v, lb. 2, 1 : also c. gen. 
pers. et dat. rei, p. t&v ISlutuv Ty 
£V(j>poovvrj, lb. 1, 18. Opp. to ttAeov- 
ekteu. Hence 

M.Etov£KTr/Lia, aTog, to, a having 

less, Opp. tO Tc7bEOVEKTrjjXa. 


MEIP 

lAstoviKTTjg, ov, b, {fiEiov, oru 
who has less. 

M.£LOV£^ta, ag, i), disadvantage, opp. 
to irAEOVE&a, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 25. 

M.£L6vog , adv. from /llelov, p.. exeiv, 
to be too mean, Soph. O. C. 104. 

TSisioTEpog, a, ov, poet, for lleluv, 
compar. of fiLKpbg. 

M.£Lovpia, ag, r), a being curtailed, 
also uvovpia : and 

M-ELOvpi^u, to curtail, also uvovoifa. 
from 

MsLOvpog, ov, (llelov, ovpu) curtail- 
ed, like fxvovpog, Ael. N. A. 15, 13 : — 
fi. TCEpiodoL, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 6: otI- 
Xol p., hexameters, in which the first 
syll. of one of the last two feet is 
short instead of long, Ath. 632 E. 

M.Ei6(ppuv, ovog, b, t), (fidov, (pprjv) 
light-headed, thoughtless. 

M.EL0U), (J, (jllelov) to make smaller, 
lessen, moderate, Xen. Eq. 5, 9. — 2. to 
lessen in honour, degrade, Id. Hell. 3, 
4, 9. — 3. to lessen by word, extenuate, 
opp. to fiEyaAvvu, Id. Hier. 2, 17. 
— II. pass, to become smaller, to de- 
crease, Plat. Crat. 409 C, and Xen. 
— 2. to become worse or weaker, p. ttjv 
dtdvotav, Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 1 : c. gen. 
to fall short of, lb. 1, 3, 3. 

MEtpuKEvopat, dub. form for /iel- 
paK.Lsvofj.ai. 

M-EtpUKLdLOV, OV, TO, = LlEipdliLOV. 

It] 

M.ELpuKLE^u7rdT7}g, ov, 6, (fiEipat;, 
E^anaTau) a boy-cheater, Hegesand. 
ap. Ath. 162 A. 

M.£LpdKl£vo,uaL, dep., to play the 
boy, be mischievous, like Lat. adoles- 
centiri, adolescenturire, Luc. Dial. Mort. 
27, 9, etc. : and 

~M.EipdKLfrfj.aL, dep., to reach the age 
of puberty, Arr. : from 

MstpuKtov, ov, to, dim. from fiel- 
pa%, a boy, lad, esp. one about 14 
years of age (Plat. Prot. 315 D), oft. 
in Ar., and Plat. ; opp. to 7radc, irai- 
6lov (ayoung boy), Stallb. Plat. Apol. 
34 C, cf. Aeschin. 6, 14 ; eig dvdpag 
ek fJELpaKLLov teAevtuv, Plat. Theaet. 
173 B ; v. sub fittpat;, fiEtpaKLCKog : 
— joined with a masc, fi. nvKTr/g. 
Philostr. [a] 

M.£ipaKLoofjaL, dep. =fj£ipaKL(,ofiai 
Xen. Lac. 3, 1. 

M.ELpuKLGKTi, tjg, if, dim. from /llel 
paf, a little girl, Ar. Ran. 409, Plut 
963, v. Lob. Phryn. 213. 

MELpdKLOKog, ov, b, dim. from lleX- 
paf, a lad, ifv 6t) TralgfJuAAov d£ /llel 
paKLOKog, Plat. Phaedr. 237 B ; cl 

flELpUKLOV. 

M£ipdKl66rfg, Eg, ( fiEipa^, Eidog ) 
youthful, Plat. Rep. 466 B, 498 B. 

MelpukvAAlov, ov,to, dim. from.sq., 
a mere boy or lad, Ar. Ran. 89 ; fi. dv 
KOfiLdy, Dem. 539, 23 : — also, -vAA't- 
6lov, Liban. 

Meipaf, (not jusLpa^) uKog, 6 and if, 
a boy or girl, lad or lass, but in Att. 
strictly only of girls, in about their 
fourteenth year (as Ar. Thesm. 410, 
Plut. 1071), as fjELpuKtov, of boys : 
— hence in comic poets 6 uelpa^, qui 
midiebria patitur, cf. Lob. Phryn. 212, 
Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 237 B. (Akin 

tO ELOTfV.) 

ME1TOMAI, dep. ( A) : aor. £fi- 
fiopov : perf. Efj/iooa: but the aor. 
and perf. are used by Horn., and Hes. 
only in 3 sing. IfifjopE, and mostly in 
perf. signf., as II. 15, 189; Od. 5, 335; 
Hes. Op. 345, etc. ; being really aor. 
only in II. 1, 278 : Ap. Rh. has E/mopsg, 
Nic. Efjfiopov in pres. signf. : for pf, 
pass. v. inf. III. — I. in pres., to receive 
as one's portion, usu. with collat. no- 
tion of its being one's due, c. acc. 


ME A A 

fffiicrv fisipso Ttfiyg, take half the hon- 
our as thy due, II. 9, 616 ; later to di- 
vide, A rat. 1054. — II. in perf. and aor., 
to obtain a thing by lot, c. gen., dfiOLTfg efi- 
uope TL/irjg, II. 1, 278, cf. 15, 189 ; so in 
Hes. — HI. perf. pass, eifiaprat, plqpf- 
tf/uapTO, impers. it is allotted, i.e. decreed 
by fate, c. acc. et inf., II. 21, 281, Od. 
5, 312, Hes. Th. 894 : also in part., 
sifj.apu.iva dopa Qeov, Theogn. 1027, 
so too Aesch. Ag. 913, Soph. Tr. 169 ; 
Xpovor dfiapfiivog, Plat. Prot. 320 D, 
:f. Phaed. 113 A: also, r) eijuapiievrj, 
(sc. fiolpa), that which is allotted, des- 
tiny (like ireirpufjivT] from TziTcpoTat, 
f. sub n-opeiv), Plat. Phaed. 115 A, 
Gorg. 512 E, etc. :— later we also find 
usfioprjfisvog, fisfiopfiivog, Anth. P. 7, 
286, Ap. Rh. 3, 1130;— and in Tim. 
Locr. 95 A, a Dor. 3 sing. fiEfiopaiiTat. 
— IV. in Arat. 657, fieipo/jat as pass., 
to be divided from, Ttvbg. (Signf. IV., 
and the perf. pass, point to an act. 
*fi£ipo, to portion out, assign ; whence 
fiipog, fiopor, fiopa, fiolpa, fiopTog, 
and Lat. mors from ififiopa.) 

Metpouat, dep. (B)=l(ietpofiat, c. 
gen., Ni'c. Ther. 402. 

Metr, 6, Ion. for fn)v, a month, II. 
19, 117, Hes. Op. 555, Hdt. 2,82; 
also in Pind. N. 5, 82, Plat. Crat. 409 
C, Tim. 39 C ; but Dor. firjg.—ll. the 
moon, esp. a change of the moon, The- 
ophr., v. Schneid. in ind. — The dat. 
fiuv'i occurs in an Inscr. : otherwise 
all oblique cases come from jirjv : but 
if we suppose, with Bockh, that *fiivg 
(Lat. mensis, cf. dstg, divTog) was the 
orig. form, this dat. fiziv'i will be dub. 

Melaror-, rj, ov, superl. of lielov, 
Bion 5, 10. 

Melofia, aroc, to, (fistoo) a lessen- 
ing, esp. of fortune : a fine, Xen. An. 
5, 8, 1. 

Meiuv, neut. fielov, irreg. compar. 
of fimpbg, b'KLyog, II. ; v. fimpbg. 

Mstovvfiog, ov, a sort of compar. 
of fitxpuvvfior, Iambi. 

Metocug, sue, 7], (fiEibo) a lessening, 
diminution, opp. to av^yaLg, Arist. Ca- 
teg. 14, 1 : a fall, irorafiov, Poiyb. 9, 
43, 5. — II. like ktTOTTjg, a lowering in 
description, opp. to deivouig. 

MeicoriKor, 7], ov, (fistbo) lowering 
m description, Longin. Adv. -nog, 
Sext. Emp. p. 318. 

NLsiOTog, rj, ov, (fiEibo) lessened, to 
be lessened. 

Mekdyyatog, ov, Hdt. 2, 12; 4, 
198 ; fiekuyyeiog, ov, Theophr. H. PI. 
8, 7, 2 ; fiskdyysog, ov, gen. o, Id. : 
(fieiar, yala, yfj) : — with black soil, 
loamy, Lat. pullus. 

iMsAayyela, ov, rd, Melangea, a 
place in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 6, 4. 

Mskdyyviog, ov, (ftekag, yvlov) 
black-limbed, Paul. Sil. Ecphr. 570. 

MskdyicapTrog, ov, (ftikag, Kaprrbg) 
with black fruit, fi. dadepeta, Emped. 
14. 

MskdyKepog, ov, (fiekag, icspag) 
black-horned, Aesch. Ag. 1127. 

MekayKEvdr/g, ig, (fii?iar, nevdo) 
clad in black, Bacchyl. Fr. 38, Neue. 

MskdyiiokTrog, ov, (ftikag, koItcoc) 
black-bosomed, Nonn. 

■fMskayKOftag, a, b, Melancomas, 
masc. pr. n., Polyb. 8, 19, 6. 

Mskaynopvipt^o, to pipe like the fie- 
Xaynopvtyoq. 

MskaytibpvQog, ov, 6, (fiikag, no- 
0V(p7j) black-headed : 6 fi., a bird, the 
black cap, Ar. Av. 887. 

MsTidyKpatvog, ov, or rather fie- 
layicpdvLoc, ov, (fislayttpavic) plaited 
of rushes, Philet. 6, 2. [/cpav] 

Mekdynpatpog, ov, (fiikag, upalpa) 
with black head OX hair, Lyc. 1464. 


MEAA 

Me?idyKpuvig, tog, t), (fiikag, tepd- 
vog) a black- tufted kind of rush, The- 
ophr. 

M.elayKpr]6efivog, ov, (fiikag, Kpfj- 
defivov) with black head-band, 

MskayKpTfirlg, idog, 6, t), (fiikag, 
Kprjirtg) with black base, i. e. shoes. 

■fMekayKpiSag, ov, b, Melancridas, 
a Spartan naval officer, Thuc. 8, 6, 
with v. 1. -xptdag. 

Mekdyicpoicog, ov, (fiikag, uponri) 
with black woof: hence with black can- 
vass or sails, Aesch. Theb. 857. 

M-skayxaiTTjg, ov, 6, (fiikag, xa'iTij) 
black-haired, epith. of Centaurs and 
the like, Hes. Sc. 186, Soph. Tr. 837, 
Eur. Ale. 439. 

Mekdyxeifia, ov, rd, dark spots in 
snow, (perh. f. 1. for fiskuyxifia) Xen. 
Cyn. 8, 1, cf. An. 4, 5, 15. 

Mekdyxifiog, ov, poet, for fiikag, 
black, dark, cpdpog, yvla arparog, 
Aesch. Cho. 11, Supp. 719, 745; 7re- 
nkoi, dig, Eur. Phoen. 371, El. 513 ; 
— but also, fi. vvtj, Aesch. Pers. 301. 
(The term, -xifiog is not from elfia, 
XiTov, or from x £ tfia, xeifiov, etc. : 
but the word is formed directly from 
fii?.ag as dvgx'fiog from 6vg-.) 

MeXayxirov, ovog, 6, t), (fii?,ar, 
XlTov ) with black raiment : hence 
darksome, gloomy, (pprjv, Aesch. Pers. 

114. [t] 

'Mskdyxkatvog, ov, (fii?*,ag, xkalva) 
black-cloaked, Mosch. 3, 27 : oi M., fthe 
Melanchlaeni,\ a Scythian nation in 
Hdt. 4, 20, etc. 

Mskdyxkopog, ov, (fiikag, xkopog) 
darkly pale, sallow, Aretae. 20, 6, etc. 

Mekayxokdo, o, to have black bile, 
be jaundiced or melancholy -mad, Ar. 
Av. 14, PI. 12, Plat., etc. : and 

Mskayxokla, ag, t), black bile, jaun- 
dice, Hipp. v. Foes. Oecon. : hence, 
melancholy, madness, Lat. atra bilis, 
Tim. Locr. 103 A : . and 

Mckayxokinog, t), ov, tending or in- 
clined to black bile, Hipp. : atrabilious, 
melancholy-mad, Plat. Rep. 573 C. 
Adv. -nog: from 

Me?AyxoAog, ov, {fieliag, x°^v) 
with black bile : — dipped in black bile, lot, 
Soph. Tr. 573. 

MeAayxo/iodng, eg, (fieAayxoAia, 
eldog) like black bile, Aretae. 47, 18. 

MeAayxprig, eg, Att. for fiehiy- 
XPOog, Cratin. Incert. 75, Antipn. 
Kop. 3, cf. Meineke Menand. p. 281. 

MeAayxpotffg, eg, {fieAo.g, XP 0La ) 
poet, for fizXdyxpoog, bronzed, swar- 
thy, of a hero's complexion, Od. 16, 
175. 

MeAayxpoog , ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(ftiXag, XPOCt) •' black-skinned, swarthy, 
esp. sun-burnt: Hdt. 2, 104 has an ir- 
reg. nom. pi. fieAayxpoeg, and a poet, 
form fizkayxpog, ov, is found in Al- 
cae. 7. 

MeAayxpog, orog, 6, t), = foreg., 
Eur. Or. 34. 

MiAadpov, ov, to, the ceiling of a 
room, or, (rather) the main beam, which 
bears it, Od. 8, 279 ; 11, 278, H. Horn. 
3, 174 : but in Od. ^19, 544, where the 
eagle sits, ai TrpovxovTt fieAadpo, it 
is the beam projecting outside the house, 
or the cornice. — II. generally, a roof, II. 
2, 414, Od. 18, 150: a house, KVTiapta- 
aivov fi., Pind. P. 5, 52 ; but in this 
signf. usu . in plur. , like Lat. tecta ; freq. 
in Trag. (Acc. to E. M. from fiskaivo, 
cf. KarvvoSoK?] in Hdt. 8, 137, and Lat. 
atrium, from ater : hence some take 
Od.22,239, aldaAoevToguvd fisyupoio 
fiO.adpov, for aida?i6sv fieAadpov, the 
smoky vent-hole.) 

MeXadp6(f)iv, poet, for fieMdpov, 
Od. 8, 279. 


MEAA 

MeAadpoo, o, to connect or fasten by 
beams, LXX. 

■fMeAatva, rjg, rj, (fie?iag) Melaena, 
mother of Delphus, Paus. 10, 0, 4. — 
II. dupa, r), (black cape), a promontory 
of Bithynia, Ap. Rh. 2, 349.-2. ano- 
ther in Lydia, Strab. p. 645. — 3. the 
northwest point of Chios, Id. — III. ru, 
or Ms?idvLa, a city of Cilicia,Id. p. 760. 

MeAatvalog, r/, ov,=fiiAag, Or. Sib. 

MeAaLvdg, d6og, t), a blackish fish, 
Meineke Cratin. Plut. 3. [a] 

iM.EAaiveai, ov, ai, Melaeneae, a 
town of Arcadia, Paus. 5, 7, 1. 

iMsAaiVEvg, eog, 6, Melaeneus, son 
of Lycaon, said to be founder of 
foreg., Paus. 1. c. — II. an inhab. of 
Melaeneae. 

■fMeAaivig, Idog, rj, (fis/iag) a kind 
of black shell-fish, Sophron ap. Ath. 86 
A. — II. appell. of Venus in Corinth, 
Id. 588 C. 

MsAatvop'piv, -XPUCi -(paiog, v. sub 

KEAaiVO-. 

Me?Mtvo, f. -avo : pf. pass, fie- 
fii'kaafiai : aor. pass. EfieAdvdrjv, 
(fiEAag). To blacken, make black : me- 
taph., fi. (ppdoiv, to use an obscure ex- 
pression, Ath. 451 C. — Pass, to grow 
black, of the stain of blood on the 
skin, II. 5, 354 : but also of blood it- 
self, Soph. Aj. 919 : of the earth just 
turned up, 11. 18, 548; of ripening 
grapes, Hes. Sc. 300; of a newly- 
bearded chin, lb. 167, cf. Plat. Polit. 
270 E. The act. is not in Horn, or 
Hes. : cf. fisAdvEt. — II. intr.=pass. 
to groxo black, Plat. Tim. 83 A. 

iM-EAatot, ov, oi, the Melaei, a peo- 
ple of lower Italy near Itone, Thuc. 
5, 5. 

MEAati(3udr)g, Eg, (fisAag, ftddog) 
darkly-deep, Taprapoo.Aeseh. Pr. 219,. 
Soph. Fr. 469 ; ar/Kog SpaKOVTog, Eur. 
Phoen. 1010. ^ 

MEAafipuQrjg, ig, (usAag, flamo) 
dark-dyed, v. Ellendt Lex. Soph. 

MsAUfifilog, ov, of dark and dreary 
life. 

M.E?Mfij36p£tog, or -f^opsog, ov, 6, 
(fiEAag, Bopeag) the black north wind 
which blows on the coast of Pales- 
tine and in Gaul, Strab. p. 182, ubi 
v. Casaub ; the French bise. 

i~M.£Adfij3iov, ov, to, Melambium, 
a place in Thessaly near Scotussa, 
Polyb. 18, 3, 6. 

MsAdfifipoTog, ov, (fislag, fipoTog) 
yi) fi., land of negroes, Eur. Arch. 2, 
3 ; ysiTOVEg u., negroes, Id. Phae'th. 1. 

M.£Adfi8oAog, ov, (fii?\.ag, f3o?iog) 
with black soil, loamy, Anth. P. 6, 231. 

iMEAafividag, 6, Melamnidas, a Ma- 
cedonian, Arr. An. 4, 7, 2. 

M.£?iafnTdyi]g, ig, Dor. for -irriyTfg, 
(fiikag, TZTjyvvfii) black-clotted, aifia, 
Aesch. Theb. 737 : in genl. black, dis- 
coloured, Id. Ag. 392. 

MEAdfi7T£TT?Mg, ov, (/xilag, TviTrkog) 
black-robed, epith. of Death, and Night, 
Eur. Ale. 844, Ion 1150: dark, black, 
OTolrj, Ale. 427. 

MEAafirriTu?iog, ov, (fiEAag, 7re;c 
Aov) dark-leaved, Mel. 1, 14. 

■\M.EAdflTT05£g, OV, Ot.V. SUb ftEA&p. 

7tovg. 

iM.EAa/J7roSl67]g, ov, 6, son of Mr 
lampus ; in pi. oi M., the descendants of 
M., Plat. Ion 538 E. 

MEAafiTTodtov, ov, to, sneeze-wort, 
so named from Melampus, wtio is 
said to have first used it, Theophr. 

MEAafiTvoptpvpog, ov, dark purple. 

M.£Adfi7rovg, 6, t), -ttow, to, (fieAag, 
TTovg) black-footed, ancient epith. of 
the Aegyptians, Apollod. 2, 1, 4: in 
Horn, only as prop, n., Blackfoot, v. sq. 

iM.£AdfiTcovg, othg, 6, Dor.Ni2au, 


MEAA 

i+og, Melampus, son of Amythaon and 
ltiomene, a celebrated nhysician and 
seer, Od. 15, 225 ; Apoilod. 2, 2, 2.— 
2. son of Ithogenes, Vit. Horn. 

M.E?M/LLKTEpog, OV, (/XEAag, TVTEpOv) 

black-winged, black-feathered, Anth. 

M.£Ad[xnvyog, ov, (fiiAag, -nvyrj) 
black- bottomed, considered a mark of 
manhood, (cf. also Adaiog), esp. as 
epith. of Hercules, v. Miiller Dor. 2, 
12, § 10, Wess. Hdt. 7, 216 : /xrj rev /j.e- 
Aaju7Tvyov Tvxyg, take care not to 
' catch a Tartar,' Archil. 106 ; //. ro/Tc 
kxOpok, Ar. Lys. 802. Hence' 

fMeAu/LiTrvyoc, ov, 6, Aidog, the rock 
Melampygus, a part of Mt. Anopaea 
on the borders of Locris, Hdt. 7, 
216. 

MsAd/XTrvpov, ov, to, [fxiAag, tcv- 
pog) melampyrum, cow-wheat, The- 
ophr. 

Me2,afj,(pa7]£, eg, (/usAag, (jxioc) whose 
light is blackness, "Epsfioc, Eur. Hel. 
518. 

MeAd/LiQvAAog, ov, (/isAag, §vA7mv) 
dark-leaved, ddtiva, Anacr. b2 : of 
places, dark with leaves, dark-wooded, 
klrva, Pind. P. 1, 53, yrj, Soph. O. C. 
482: falso as epith. of the island Sa- 
mos, Strab. p.637.f — II. assubst.ro/z. 
=uK.avOoc, Plin. 

MsAdjUc^uvog, ov, (/usAag, 4>uvrj) 
with indistinct voice, Lat. fusca voce, 
Galen. 

Melan^riQlr;, idoc, 6, r), (/ueAag, 
ip7j<ptg) with black pebbles, of streams. 
Call. Dian. 101, Del. 76. 

MeAav, avog, to, (neut. from fii- 
Aag) black dye, ink, etc., Plat. Phaedr. 
276 C, Dem. 313, 11. 

MeAuvueTog, ov, 6, (/xsAag, asTog) 
the black eagle, Arist. H. A. 

MtAdvadrip, o, (fJieAag, udrjp) aiTog, 
a dark kind -of summer-wheat, Geop.: 
Hesych. fj.e?iavai6rip. 

MeXuvatyig, iSog, 6 and ?j, or {jle- 
Advaiyig (pisAag, aiy'tg): — with dark 
aegis, or wrapped in black storms, epith. 
of Erinys, Aesch. Theb. 699: also 
epith. of Bacchus at Athens, Paus. — 
U. oivog [i. was a dark red wine, Plut. 
2, 692 E. 

MsAuvavyiTig, idog, i], pecul. poet, 
fem. of sq., Orph. Arg. 515. 

Meluvavyrjg. eg, (jj.e2.ag, avyrj) dark- 
gleaming, vaafidg, Eur. Hec. 154. 

MeAdvdEipog, ov, 6, {fiiAag, deep?}) 
the black-throat, a bird, our red-start. 

iMelavdeizTai, Qv, oi, v. 1. Xen. 
An. 7, 2, 32 for MehavdiTat. 

MsXdvdeTog, ov, (fitAag, 6ed) bound 
or mounted with black, tydayava fj.., best 
understood of the iron scabbard, 11. 
15, 713; so, pi. Ztfog, Eur. Phoen. 
1091 ; aaKog ft., an iron-rimmed shield, 
Aesch. Theb. 43 ; but, ftsAavdsTov 
fybvu Z'ttyog, Eur. Or. 821. 

iMeXavdia, ag, i], Melandia, a dis- 
trict of Sithonia, Theopomp. ap. 
Steph. Byz. : v. MsAavdiTai. 

MsAavdivrfg, ov, b, (ftsAag, divrj) 
dark-eddying, Dion. P. 577. [l] 

jMeAavdiTai, G>v, oi, the inhab. of 
Melandia, the Melandxtae, Xen. An. 
7, 2, 32 ; cf. MsAavdEirTai. 

MsAav6bnog, ov, (ftsAav, dixouai) 
holding ink, uyyog ft.=sq., Anth. P. 6, 
68. 

MsAavdoxv* VS> V> (fteAav, Sixo- 
fiat) an inkstand. 

MeAdi dpvov, ov, to, (ftsAag, dovg) 
heart of dak, Theophr. ; for which in 
Od. J 4, 12 we have to ftiAav dpvog. — 
II Td ftEAdvdpva, (ftEAdvdpvg) a part 
of the tunny which was salted : also 
ueXavdpvat, oi, Ath. 121 B ; cf. Xe- 
nocr. p. 174 Coray. 

MeAdv6pvog, ov ifteAag, dpvg) dark 
900 


MEAA 

with oak-leaves ; generally dark-leaved, 
nlTvg, Aesch. Fr. 235. 

MsAdvdpvg, vog, 6, the tunny-fish, 
Ath. 121 B. 

MsAdvEidio), <3, to look black, Galen. 
Gloss. 

MsAdvEiftovEio, £>, to be clad in black, 
Arist. Mirab. 109, 1, Strab. : and 

Ms?MVEiftovia, ag, if, a wearing of 
black clothes : from 

MeAdv ei/ttov, ov, (ft£?iag, ei/ta) black- 
clad, ft. e<t>odoi, the assaults of the black- 
robed, ones (the Furies), Aesch. Eum. 
376. 

MeAuvei, QteAag) in II. 7, 64, a pas- 
sage which was variously read in 
Aristarchus' timet his reading was 
/jeAuvei 6e te itovtov t»7r' avTjjg (sc. 
(ppiKog), so that jUEAdvu—ftEAaiva), to 
make black, darken, (cf. Kvddvo), nvdat- 
vcj), and £e (pvpog must be supplied as 
the nom. : Wolf and others read, fte- 
Advei (impf.) or fteAavsl (pres.) 6e te 
TtovTogvir' avrrjg, from fiEAav£u,intr. 
—ftEAuivo/tai, to grow black or dark. 
In later Ep. ftsAavia), intr., is certain- 
ly found, Ap. Rh. 4, 1574, Arat. 836, 
Call. Ep. 55, etc., — which is evidence 
that they read novTog in Horn. Cf. 
Spitzn. Exc. xiv. ad II. 

jMsAavevg, Ecjg Ep. rjog, 6, Mela- 
news, father of Amphimedon in Ithaca, 
Od. 24, 103— 2. son of Apollo, Paus. 
4, 2, 2. 

■fMeAavrftg, Idog, rf,Melane'is, earlier 
name of Eretria in Euboea, Strab. p. 
448. 

M£"kdv7j^dTog, ov, v. fj.sya?irj(j)-. 

M-EXavdiu, ag,7},—/j.EAuvo)v opaatg, 
opp. to TiEvnodea, Aristo ap. Plut. 2, 
440 F. - 

MsAavdEAaiov, ov, to, oil of ' \iEkdv- 
dtov, Diosc. 

MeldvOEfiov, ov, to, a sort of dvds- 
[iLg (signf. III.), Diosc. 

■fMsTiavdEvg, 6, Melantheus, son of 
Dolius, goatherd of Ulysses, Od. 17, 
212 ; 21, 176 ; (only nom. and voc. of 
this form, the other cases from Me- 
Advdiog.) 

ME'AavOqg, eg, (fiiTiag, dvdog) with 
black blossoms : generally, black, swar- 
thy, yivog, Aesch. Supp. 154: cf. Aev- 
Kavorjg. 

MeldvOtov, ov, to, also fiEAdvQiog 
■Koa, (iJ.£%ag, dvdog) a herb whose seeds 
were used as spice, nigella Saliva, The- 
ophr., Diosc. 

jM.E2.dvd log, ov, b, Melanthius,= 
M.E2.avd£vg. — 2. an inferior tragic poet 
at Athens, derided by Ar. A v. 1 51 , Pac. 
803. — 3. another poet, Plut. Cim. 4. — 

4. a general of the Athenians, Hdt. 5, 
97; Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 46.— Others in 
Diog. L. 

iMiAavdog, ov, b, Melanthus, son of 
Neleus and Periclymene, a king of 
Messenia, who, driven out by the He- 
raclidae, fled to Athens, where he be- 
came king, Hdt. 5, 65 ; Paus. 2, 18, 
8, who calls him son of Andropom- 
pus, 7, 1, 9.-2. a Spartan, Thuc. 8, 

5. — II. in Lyc. 767 an appell. of Nep- 
tune. 

M.£Advdpi£, Tplxog, b, 7},=fi£Aav6- 
dpi%, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 10. 

jMsAavdu, ovg, i], Melantho, daugh- 
ter of Dolius, sister of MeAavdEvg, 
Od. 18, 321. 

M.EAdvia, ag, r], (/usAag) blackness, 
Arist. Categ. 5, 45. — II. a black cloud, 
Xen. An. 1, 8, 8. 

iMEAuvia, Td, v. sub MiAaiva. 

MeAuvKo, (fieAag) to be black or 
blackish, Hicesius ap. Ath. 320 D. 

MeAuviov, ov, T6,=fJ,eAav lov, the 
common violet, opp. to Aevkoiov. [a] 

iM.eAaviTnr7], 7]g, i], Melanippe, 


MEAA 

daughter of Aeolus, mother of Boeo* 
tus and Aeolus by Neptune ; from 
her a play of Eur. was named, Ar. 
Thesm 547 ; Plat. Symp. 177 A.— 2 
a queen of the Amazons, Ap. Rh. 2, 
965. (Prop. fem. from MeAdvi-nog.) 

■fM.£Aavnr7rid*7]g, ov, 6, (prop, son of 
Melanippus), Melanippides, a celebra 
ted dithyrambic poet (of Melos) at 
Athens, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 3 : acc. to 
Suid. an elder and younger. 

MeAdvnnrog, ov, (juiAag, iTnrog) 
with black horses, vvh, Aesch. Fr. 64. 
[al. 

fMEAdviTTTtog , ov, 6, Melanippus, son 
of Astacus, one of the Theban chiefs, 
Aesch. Theb. 414, cf. 406 sqq.— 2. son 
of Agrius, Apoilod. 1, 8, 6.-3. son of 
Theseus, Plut. Thes. 8.-4. a son of 
Priam, Apoilod. 3, 12, 5. — 5. son of 
Hicetaon, of Percote, II. 15, 547.— 
Others in Hdt. 5, 95 ; Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 
35; etc. 

iMt Aaviuv, uvog, 6, Melanion, fa- 
ther of Parthenopaeus, Paus. 5, 17, 
10.— 2. an Athenian, Ar. Lys. 786. 

MsAavbyEiog, ov,=/i£?Myy£iog. 

M.EAdv6ypafj.fj.og, ov, {p:iAag, ypa\i- 
jurj) with black stripes, Arist. ap. Ath. 
313 C. 

MEAavocUp/iaTog, ov, (/niAag, dsp- 
/j.a) black-skinned, Arist. H. A. 3, 9, 2. 
M.eAuvo6oxeiov ', ov, To,—jj.EAav66- 

XV- 

M-EAuvoEidr/g, eg, (usAag, ddog) 
black-looking, Arist. Color. 5, 11. 

MeAuvoei/uuv, ov, gen. ovog,—/ne- 
Aavupuxiv, Hipp. ? 

MeAuvo^v^, vyog, 6, r/, (/j-iAag, 
&vyvvpii) in Aesch. Supp. 530, pisAa- 
vb&y' uTav, prob. of the black (Ae- 
gyptian) rowers, cf. 719, 745. 

M.£Adv66pi$;, rplxog, 6, ij, (/xEAag, 
dpi!;) black-haired, Hipp. p. 955. 

M.£2MVOKupdiog, ov, (/j.sAag, napd'ia) 
black-hearted, I,Tvybg KETpa, Ar. Ran. 
470. 

\M.£AavbK.oAirog, ov, (fi-tAag, koA- 
Tcog) black-bosomed, epith. of Night, 
Ursin. in Bacchyl. 40 for MEyaAonoA 
wog. 

MsAuvoKOfj-'ng, ov, 6, and fieAdvo- 
KOfxog, ov, {ftsAag, ko/itj) black-haired 

M.£Auv6piaAAog, ov, black-fleeced. 

MEAuvo/xfiuTog, ov, (peAag, 5fi/j,a) 
black-eyed, Plat. Phaedr. 253 D. 

M.£Advov£Kvo£i/xo)v, ov, gen. ovog, 
(jXEAag, VEKvg, Eifia) clad in black 
shroud, comic word in Ar. Ran. 1336. 

Me/MV0V£<j>7}g, eg, (jiiAag, VE<j>og) 
with black clouds. 

MeAdvoTTOiog, ov, QxiAag, noteo) 
blackening. 

MsAdvoTTTEpog, ov, ((leAag, nTspov) 
black-winged, <j>dcr/j.a, Eur. Hec. 705 ; 
Ni5£ Ar. Av. 695. 

MeAuvohtepv^, vyog, b, T], (jxiAag, 
7TTEpv^)=(oreg., Eur. Hec. 71 : with 
black fins, Ar. Fr. 452. 

M.EAdvoi){)dj36uTog, ov, [fieAag, /5q • 
fidtoTog) striped with black, Xenocr. 

M.EAuvop'p'iCog, ov, (/j.£Aag, fiifc) 
black-rooted: to [J.-, black hellebore^ 
Diosc. 

MEAavog, r], 6v,=/j.eAag, Lob. Pa 
ral. 139. 

iMsAavog ; ov, 6, Melanus, a promon 
tory of Cyzicus, Strab. p. 576. 

MsAuvoaapKog, ov, {fXEAag, adpi) 
with black Jlesh, dub. 

~M.£AavooitEpiiov, ov, to, = /isAdv 
dtov, Diosc. Par. 2, 93. 

MeAuvocTEpvog, ov, (uiAag, arip- 
vov) black-breasted, v. 1. for sq. 

M.£Adv6aT£p(j)og, ov, (uiAag, ore'o- 
<pog) black-skinned, Aesch. Fr. 377. 

MsAdvoGTiKTog, ov, (piAag, ct%<S) 
black-spotted, Arist. ap. Ath. 305 C. 


MEAA 

MsAdv6o~ToAog, ov, (iXEAag, dToAfj) 
black-robed, Plut. 2, 372 D. 

MeAdj'ooroc, ov, for jiEAdvooTEog, 
((ifAag, ogteov) black-boned, as was 
read in II. 21, 252 by Aristot. ; al. fxs- 
\dvoo~cog, (occrt) black-eyed ; but 
Aristarch. jiEAavog rov drjprjTfjpog ; 
—v. Spitzn. ad 1. 

MsAdvoavp/nalog, ov, epith. of the 
Aegyptians in Ar. Thesm. 857, with 
a double meaning, (fisAag, avpjia) 
with black trains to tneir robes, and 
{avpjiala) black-dosed, cf. Hdt. 2, 77, 
and v. sub jiEAavoCy!;. 

■\MsAavoavpot, uv, ol, the black Sy- 
rians, dwelling beyond Mt. Taurus, 
Strab. p. 737 : cf. kevKoavpoi. 

MelavoTEixvS* v - SUD jiEAavTEixng- 

MeMvorrjg, r/Tog, rj, {fiEAag) black- 
ness, Galen. 

MsAdvovplg, Ldog, pecul. fern, of 
sq., Anth. P. 6, 304. 

MsAuvovpog, ov, (fiiAag, ovpd) 
black-tailed: — 6 /i., a sea fish, the 
black-tail, melanurus, Epich. p. 29, 
Antiph. Probl. 1,4. [a] . 

MsAavocpaiog, ov, (fi£?,ag, (j>ai.6g) 
dark-gray, opp. to A£VK.6(p., Ath. 78 A. 

MEAdvocpdaApiog , ov, (jiEAag b<p6aA- 
aog) black-eyed, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 

I, 17. 

MsAdvo^AEip, e(3og, b, rj, (/nilag, 
(j>A£tp) black-veined, Aretae. 

Mc?MVO(pope(j, 6J, to wear black, 
Plut. 2, 557 D. 

MeTidvodopog, ov, (jisAag, tyepu) 
wearing black. 

MtAdvo^pvg, v, gen. vog, black- 
browed, [a] 

M.£Advb<ppuv, ovog, 6, rj, (ftsAag, 
4>prjv) black-hearted. 

M.£Advb<pvAAog, ov ,=(jL£Adii(pvAAog : 
Vack-flam.ed, Tzrepd, Chaerem. ap. 
Ath. 608 C. 

MsAdvoxAopog, ov, {jiEAag, x Ao) ' 
oog) darkly pale, Procl. 

Me/la voxpf/g, £g,=fJ.£Aayxprjg. 

MsAdvbxpoog, ov, = fiEAuyxpoog, 
Od. 19, 246 :— metapl. nom. pi., Kva- 
uoi fieTiavoxpoeg, II. 13. 589. 

Meldvoxpug, orog, b, rj,=jiEAdy- 
\pug, Eur. Hec. 1105. 

M.£Adv6o, u, to blacken. 

~M.£Aavotg, eug, rj, (usAaLvofiat) a 
becoming black, Arist. Phys. Ausc. 5, 
6,5. 

MsAavaTEpvog. ov, = fiEAavboTEp- 
vog. 

tMeAdvrac, a and ov, 6, Melantas, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. Artax. 19 ; etc. 

iMe'XdvTEiog, ov, of or belonging to 
Melas, Melantean, al MeAuvtelol tte- 
Tpat or detpal, the Melantean rocks, 
near Thera, Ap. Rh. 4, 1707: in 
Strab. Ue1uv6ku, p. 636. 

~M.EAavTEixvg, eg, (/zeAac, re^oc) 
black-walled, obuog UEpaE^ovr/g, Pind. 
O. 14, 28, ubi Bockh fiEAavoTELxvg. 

M.EAdvTEpog, a, ov, compar. from 
fisXag, II. 

MEAavrr/pca, ag, r), a black metallic 
dye or ink, prob. oxide of copper, 
Arist. Color. 4, 1 ; cf. Diosc. 5, 118. 

\M.EAuvT7]g, ov, 6, Melantes, an Athe- 
nian, an opponent of Demosthenes, 
Dem. 310, 10. 

iM-EAavrog, ov, 6, Melantus, masc. 
pr. n., Luc. 

MEAavTpdyr/g, ig, (fisAag, rpayslv) 
black when eaten, axiKOV, Anth. P. 6, 
299. 

^h'Aavvdpog, ov, (/XEAag, vdup) with 
black water, KprjVKj fl., a well where the 
water looks black from the shade, etc., 

II. 9, 14, Od. 20, 158, etc. [a] 
Mslidvu/ia, arog, to, blackness. [Act] 
MeAdvuTTog, ov, (/zeAac, uijj) black- 

woking. 


MEAA 

iMsAavuirog, ov. 6, Melanopus, an 
Athenian, father of Laches, Thuc. 3, 
86. — 2. son of Laches, an Athenian 
orator, Id. ib. ; Dem. 703, 21.— 3. son 
of Diophantus, a Sphettian, Dem. 925, 
2. — Others in Ath. ; etc. 

M.£Adv(oaig, r),=fi£Aavoig. [a] 

M.EAdp(ilvog, ov, (fiEAag, fitvov) 
black-skinned, Nonn. 

ME'AA"2, /niAaiva, fisAdv, gen. 
fieAdvog, fiEAalvrjg, jiEAavog, cf. rd- 
Aag, the only word exactly like it in 
form. Black, dark: — in Horn, /lie- 
Aav ai/ua, Kv/ia, vdop, /usAag olvog, 
yala /isAatva, etc., where it is simply 
descriptive, and evidently orig. meant 
no definite colour, but simply dark — : 
vavg /i. is prob. so called not from its 
being pitched over, nor yet from the 
gloom of the hold, but simply from the 
dark look of all ships on the water. — II. 
black, dark, gloomy, ECTTCEpog, vv^, etc., 
Horn. — III. metaph. black, dark, ddva- 
rog, II. 2, 834, etc. ; K?'/p, lb. 859, etc. ; 
bdvvai fi., II. 4, 117, etc. ; the origin 
of the metaph. being more distinctly 
seen in the phrases /i. vsftog davdroto, 
uXEog veQeAtj /i., II. 16, 350 ; 18, 22 : 
hence generally dark, dire, horrid, a. 
tvxv, dpd, Aesch. Supp. 88, Theb. 
833 ; uvdynrj, Eur. Hipp. 1388 ; etc. — 
In all these signfs., opp. to AEVKog. — 2. 
of the voice, indistinct, Lat. fuscus, opp. 
to AEVKog (q. v.), Arist. Top. 1, 15,4. 
— 3. dark, obscure, enigmatical, Plut., 
as in Lat. Lycophron ater, Stat. Sylv. 
5, 3, 157. — 4. of men, black, (like hie 
niger est), Plut. 2, 12 D :— so prob. 
[lEAaivu (ppEvsg in Solon ap. Diog. 
L. 1, 61 ; ii. napSta, Pind. Fr. 88.— 
IV. compar. fiEAdvTEpog ■ a, ov (which 
establishes the orig. form to be */ie- 
Aavg, cf. fiEAavog), 11. 24, 94, proverb, 
of the thickest darkness, ve(j)og /lie- 
Xdvrspov r/vTs maaa, II. 4, 277, cf. 
Bast. Ep. Cr. p. £0 : also fiEAavd)- 
TEpog, in Strab. — Poet, collat. form 
KEAaivog, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. /ceAai- 
vog : and in II. 24, 79, fiEiAag : Aeol. 
fieAatg. 

fMeAac, dvog, 6, Melas, — I. masc. 
pr. n. ; — 1. son of Phrixus and Chal- 
ciope, from whom the gulf (infra III.) 
was said to he named, Ap. Rh. 2, 1 156. 
— 2. son of Porthaon, brother of Oe- 
neus, II. 14, 117. — 3. son of Licymnius, 
a companion of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 
7, 7. — Others in Paus. ; etc. — II. of 
rivers ; — 1. a river of Thrace, falling 
into the gulf of same name, now Sal- 
datti ? Hdt. 7. 58.-2. a river of Thes- 
saly, emptying into the Malian gulf, 
Id. 7, 198. — 3. a river of Achaia near 
Olenos, Call. Jov. 23.-4. a small 
river of Boeotia near Orchomenus, 
flowing into the lake Copai's, Strab. 
p. 407 ; Paus. 9, 38, 6.— Others men- 
tioned in Strab., and Paus. — III. 6 
MeAac /f6A7roc, {the black gulf ) Melas 
sinus, a deep gulf between the Thra- 
cian Chersonese and the main coast 
of Thrace, now gulf of Saros, Hdt. 6, 
41 ; 7, 58 ; etc. : in Ap. Rh. 1, 922, 
6 MsAag irovrog. 

M.£Aucfia, arog, to, {/lEAaivu) a 
black colour, or dye, Apollod. ap. Phot. ; 
black, Anth. P. 6, 63 : — a black spot, 
Plut. 2, 564 E. 

M.£Aaa/j,6g, ov, 6, (jUEAatvu) black- 
ness, lividness, Hipp. p. 425 : — a black 
spot, Plut. 2, 921 F. 

fMeAcW, ov, ol, theMeldi, a Gallic 
race on the Sequana, Strab. p. 194. 

ME'AA£2, to melt, make liqind, Call. 
Fr. 309 : pass. fj,EA(hfiat, to melt, grow 
liquid, A£^TigKvtGrjv/LiEAd6fi£vog,aca[- 
dron melting as to the fat, i. e. in which 
fat melts, II. 21, 363 ; ubi al. Kviay. 


MEAE 

MeAe, Ep. 3 impf. from ueAu, Od 
5, 6. 

MeAe, u /jleAe, an Att. vocat from a 
nom. not in use, as a familiar address 
to both sexes, my good friend, my dear, 
etc., Ar. Eq. 671, Nub. 33, Eccl. 120, 
133 ; V7] At', o) ixeAe, Plat. Theaet. 178 
E ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. ; — later addressed 
to men only.— (The deriv. from //eAeoc, 
wretched, will never do; for it almost 
always has a good sense. Buttm. re- 
fers it to a nom. fitAog from root (jleAl, 
Lat. mcl, melior : the Gramm. explain 
it by o) EinuEAtiag atjte kol olov fie 

(l£7,ri[i£V£.) 

MsAEayplg, idog, r), \of Meleager (l),-{ 
a sort of guinea-fowl, named after the 
hero Meleager, Arist. H. A. 6, 2, 3, 
Clytus ap. Ath. 655 B.f— II. al MeAea 
ypidEg vfiaoi, islands of Meleager, in 
the Padus, Anton. Lib. : from 

f MeAeaypoc, ov, b, Meleager, son of 
Oeneus and Althaea, an Argonaut, 
and one of the Calydonian hunters, 
II. 2, 642. — 2. one of Alexander's gen- 
erals, Arr. An. 1, 24. — 3. an epigram- 
matic poet of Gadara in Syria, Strab. 
p. 759 ; Anth. — Others in Diog. L. ; etc. 

MtAea^w, (jUeAoc) to modulate, sing. 

iMsAEag, ov, 6, Meleas, a Laconian, 
Thuc. 3, 5. — 2. -AEug, u, 6, masc. pr. 
n., N. T. 

M.EA£daivu, {[xeAo) to care for, be 
cumbered about, c. gen., TTEvirjg, The- 
ogn. 1 125 : also c. ace, Theocr. 10, 52, 
cf. Bockh lnscr. 1, p. 20 ; also c. inf. 
yfijiai K.aK7jv cv jiEAEdaLvEt, kadAog 
uvf/p, a good man cares not to marry a 
bad woman, Theogn. 185 : as Lat. 
non curare,— detrectare. — II. to care for, 
attend upon, like dEpaTCEVcj, ji. Tovg 
voGsovTug, Hdt. 8, 115. 

MeAecfy, r)g, ij, v. 1. for/teAerw, Hipp, 
p. 617. 

M-EAEdy/ia, arog, to, (fisAESatvu) 
care, anxiety, Horn., who always uses 
plur. : fiE'AE&rjfiaTa rcaTpog, anxiety 
about one's father, Od. 15, 8 : also of 
sleep, Avuv fiEAEdfjfiaTa Ovjiov, II. 
23, 62 ; cf. Avaifi£Af)g :—[i£AE5rjmTa 
6e(jv, their care for man, Eur. Hipp. 
1102. — II. the object of care, Ibyc. 4; 
cf. /isArj/na. 

\M.EA£5r]iiog, ov, b, Meledemvs, an 
Athenian, son of Cleon, Dem. 273, 6 ; 
where Bekk. TeAetWoc from the best 
MSS. : . 

M.EAEdr](jLov, ov, (fiEAEdr/pia) eating 
for, c. gen., Anth. P. 9, 569.— II. busy, 
Kspictg, lb. 6, 39, cf. 7, 425. 

MeAeSuV, UVOg, 7),=ljL£A£dd)V7], H. 

Horn. Ap. 532, Hes. Op. 66, Theogn. 
879, Sappho II; cf. Lob. Paral. 146. 

MsAEdovEvg, 6, poet, for [ieAe6u- 
vbg, Theocr. 24, 104. 

MsAEduvn, rjg, ij, like jisAsduv, 
care, sorrow, Od. 19, 517, Theocr., 
etc. : — also=fj,£AE6rj/na, iieAetj], Hipp. 

MsAEdtdvog, ov, b and {], one ivho 
takes care of, an attendant, guardian, ji. 
tcjv oIkujv, a house-steward, Hdt. 3, 
61 ; 6 ji. tuv drj'ptov, the keeper of the 
crocodiles, Id. 2, 65 ; also //. Trjg rpo 
(prjg, one who provides their food, lb. 

MeAet, impers., v. /xeAu. 

MeAec^o), {jXEAog l) like jiEAtfa I, to 
dismember, cut in pieces. 

M.EAEivog, rj, ov,—ju£Xivog, fiEtAt- 
vog, Theophr. 

MeAei'tTTY, adv. {[ieAu^u,) limb from 
limb, Shakspere's 1 limb-meal,'' 11. 24, 
409. [tI] 

MeAsoTTad/jg, Eg, (fiEAsog, TraOsh') 
suffering wretchedly, Aesch. Theb. 964. 

M.EAE07rovog, ov, (fiEAEog, novog) 
having done wretchedly, Aesch. Theb. 
963. 

M.£A£og, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 

901 


MEAE 


MEAH 


MEA1 


Or. 207 : — Lke ijAebg, idle, useless, ov 
ypr] eorafievai peXeov avv revxeai, 
II. 10, 480 ; /xeXh] 6e juot eaaerat bppij, 
Od. 5. 416 ; ov p.'eXeog elpf/aerat aivog, 

II. 23, 795 ; — so ij.e7.eov as adv., in vain, 
aekeov c5' ■jjKovriaay d.p.(j)o, II. 16, 
336 ; peAeov de oi evxog, eStoKag, II. 
21, 473, (where however the ancients 
took it as adj., with evxog , — a fruitless 
victory). — II. from Hes. Th. 563, ovk 
kdidov fje?i£oi<JL rrvpbg p.evog...dv7]Tol- 
o~i, it took the later sense of unhappy, 
miserable, Trag. ; esp. in addressing 
persons, as Orac. ap. Hdt. 7,140 : fie- 
Aeog ydpuv, unhappy in thy marriage, 
Aesch. Theb. 779 ; cf. Pors.Hec. 425. 
Cf.peXe. 

MeZed^pwv, ovog, 6, ?/, (p&eog, 
(bprjv) miserable-minded, Lat. infelix 
animi, Eur. I. T. 854. 

MeleaLTrrepog, ov, (p.e?^og II, ttte' 
pbv) singing with its wings, epith. of 
the cicada, Anth. P. 7, 194; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 688. 

MeAerai, poet, for pe?iet, v. fieAu. 

MeXeruu, u, f. -?;o-cj, Thuc. 1, 80, 
etc. ; but -f/aopat, Luc. Pseudos. 6 : 
— to care for, take care of, c. gen., f3iov, 
epyov, Hes. Op. 314, 441.— II. c. acc. 
rei, like eiripe?Jopai, to attend to, study, 
pursue diligently, Lat. excolere, Hdt. 3, 
115 : hence, p. 6b^av, to study, court 
reputation, Thuc. 6, 11, p. dbgag, to 
court popular opinion, Plat. Phaedr. 
260 C, cf. Soph. O. C. 171 ; and so to 
practise, etc., v. infr. Construct., 
mostly c. acc. rei, fj. pavreiav, H. 
Horn. Merc. 557, cf. Hdt. 6, 105 ; freq. in 
Att.,^. aodiav, Ar. Plut. 511 ; rexvag, 
()T]TopiK7]v, opxyctv, etc., Plat. : esp. 
in Att. to practise speaking, to go over 
a speech in one's mind, Lat. meditari, 
Plat. Phaedr. 228 B, Dem. 421,20; 
also, p. elzi rtbv naiptiv, to get up a 
speech off-hand, Id. 1414, 12 : to re- 
hearse, Arist. Probl. : — rarely c. dat. 
rei, as p. rofcj, to practise with the 
bow, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 21 : — so c. inf., 
to practise doing a thing, as, (i. ro^ev- 
eiv tcai htcovTL^eiv, lb. 1, 2, 12 ; fj. 
uicodvrjOKEiv, Plat. Phaed. 67 E : ab- 
sol. to practise, exercise one's self, the 
acc. rei being omitted, Xen. Hell. 
3, 4, 16 ; hence, ev rCo pr] peAeruvTL, 
by want of practice, Thuc. 1, 142, 
Plat. Rep. 407 B, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 
436, y. — In pass., to be practised, Thuc. 

1, 142, Plat., etc. ; c. inf., Eur. Alex- 
andr. 4, Ar. Eccl. 119: — cf. do~Keu. — 

III. c. acc. pers., to exercise or train 
one, e/jeXevnaev avrovg d)gelev...Xeu. 
Cyr. 8, 1, 42 ; also c. inf., ji. riva rroi- 
elv, Mnesim. 'Ittttotp. 1, 7, ubi v. 
Meineke. — 2. to attend (as physician), 
Hipp. p. 550 ; and in pass., of the pa- 
tient, Id. 556. (From peAu,peAe6atvu : 
some also connect it with Lat. medi- 
tari. v. S, VI.) 

M.eXerr], Tjg, ?j, care, attention, Hes. 
Op. 410 : c. gen. rei, p. ixAebvuv, care 
for many things, lb. 378 ; so, peAeTrjv 
rivbg exeiv=pe?.erdv, eizipeAelcdai, 
like curam gerere rei, lb. 455 : later 
also, p. irept rtvog, Plat. Polit. 286 A, 
Trpbg tl, Id. Legg. 865 A : c. gen. pers., 
care paid by one, p. Oedv, Soph. Phil. 
196. — 2. esp. practice, exercise, Thuc. 

2, 85, etc. ; tvovuv p., Id. 2, 39 ; p. nal 
(juQncLg, Plat., and Xen. : in a mili- 
tary sense, pehernv Tcoieiodai, to go 
through one's practice, Thuc. 1, 18, 
Xen., etc. : the practice of speaking, 
declamation, Dem. 328, 15, etc.— 3. a 
jmrsuit, Pind. O. 9, 161. — II. care, 
anxiety, p.eTierr] Kararpvxeadat, Eur. 
Med. 1099. ' 

tMcAer?;, 7]g, rj, Mele.te, one of the 
earlier Muses, in Paus. 9, 29, 2. 
002 


Me?i.ernp,a, arog, to, (pe?^e~uo)) a 
practice, custom, Eur. Incert. 101 ; p. 
Trpbg ti, practice in.., Xen. Eq. 11, 13 : 
also=/ze/l??//a. 

M.e?i.eT7]pbg, d, bv, {p.e\eTaw>) prac- 
tising diligently, Xen. An. 1, 9, 5 : avv- 
ovaiai peX., meetings for practising 
oratory, debating societies, Philostr. 

MelerTjTeov, verb. adj. from peAe- 
Tuu, one must care for, study, ti, Plat. 
Gorg. 527 B. 

MeXeTTjTTjpiov, ov, to, {pe7.errf) a 
place for practice, Plut. Demosth. 8. — 
II. the instrument for practising, Anax- 
andr. 'Hpa/cA. 1. 

Me AeTTjTLK.bg, r), bv, (ueAeTau) in- 
clined to practise, Tivbg, Clem. Al. 

MeAeTT/Tog, r), bv, {peAeTuu) prac- 
tised: to be gained by practice, apeTr), 
Plat. Clit. 407 B. 

MeAeTup, opog, 6, (p.eAo) one ivho 
cares for, a guardian, avenger, uptpLTiva, 
Soph. El. 846. 

MeArj, r/g, t), a sort of cup, Anaxipp. 
ap. Ath. 486 F. 

MeArjdbv, adv., [p.eAog)=peAelaTL, 
limb by limb, in joints, Posidon. ap. 
Ath. 153 E. — 2. by paragraphs. 

MeA?}6cjv, bvog, r),=peAeduv, Si-^ 
mon. 14, Anth. P. 5, 293. 

Me?.npa, arog, to, (/j,e?m) the ob- 
ject of care, — a beloved object, Tovpbv 
p'eA., like Virgil's mea cura, Sappho 
105 ; so, veatg p.. Tzapdevotg, Pind. P. 

10, 93 ; Xapiruvfj., Id. Fr. 63 ; Kv- 
rcpidog, lb. 237 ; — so also in Trag. — 

11. a charge, duty, Aesch. Ag. 1549 : — 
— hence care, anxiety, Aesch. Eum. 
444, Theocr. 14, 2 ; etc. 

tMel?7f , r/Tog , 6, the Meles, a river of 
Ionia near Smyrna, on the banks of 
which Homer was said to have been 
born, H. Horn. 8, 3 ; Strab. p. 554 : 
in Anth. Plan. 292, the river -god is 
made the father of Homer : cf. Diibn. 
Asius 12.— II. Meles, father of the di- 
thyrambic poet Cinesias, Plal. Gorg. 
501 B.— Others in Paus., etc. 

■fMeAfjaavSpog, ov, 6, Melesandrus, 
a commander of the Athenians, Thuc. 
2, 69. — 2. a person against whom an 
oration of Dinarchus is directed, 
Dion. H. 

fMeATi aiag, ov, b, Melesias, an Olym- 
pic victor of Aegina, Pind. N. 4, 151. 
— 2. an Athenian ambassador, Thuc. 
8, 86 ; father of the Thucydides, who 
was an opponent of Pericles, v. I. Mi- 
?..?iciag, v. Marcell. vit. Thuc. § 43.— 
Others in Plat. Lach. ; etc. 

■fMe?.T}o- tyevrjg, ovg, 6, (M.e?i7/g I, 
*yevu) Melesigeaes, i. e. bom on or of 
(the) Meles, appell. of Homer, Vit. 
Horn.; v. MeArjg I. 

MelriaipPpoTog, ov, {peArjatg, 6po- 
Tog) being an object of care or love to 
men, Pind. P. 4, 27. 

■fMeArj ennr og, ov, 6, Melcsippus, a 
Lacedaemonian, Thuc. 1, 139. 

MeArjcrig, eug, i), (peACj) care, dili- 
gence. 

Me?,7]o-pbg, ov, d,=foreg., dub. 

MeAr/Tiov, verb. adj. from pelu, 
one must take thought, Tivbg, Plat. Rep. 
365 D. 

■fMe?i.7jTtdr]g , ov, 6, Meletides, a per- 
son, whose name became proverb, for 
stupidity, Ar. Ran. 991 : in form pa- 
tron, from sq. 

iMe?ir/Tog , ov, 6, (more correct than 
~MeAiTog ) Meletus, an Athenian tragic 
poet, of the deme Pitthus, one of the 
accusers of Socrates, Ar. Ran. 1302 ; 
Plat. Apol.; Xen. Mem.; etc.: ano- 
ther Meletus is mentioned as an ac- 
complice of the Thirty, implicated in 
a charge of profaning the mysteries, 
Andoc. 2, 41 ; 12, 34; Xen. Hell. 2, ! 


4, 36 ; etc. ; perh. same as the poet, 
v. Clinton Fast. Hell. 2, p. xxxvi, n. 

ME'AJ", to : gen. irog, etc. : (a dat. 
jielt acc. to Meineke Com. Fr. 3, p. 
641, — but?) : — Lat. MEL, honey, 
Horn. : said to be made by men from 
the (poivitjin Hdt. 1, 193, cf. 4, 194: 
to vov peAt, the Persian manna, Po- 
lyaen. : metaph. of any thing sweet, 
Alex. Mant. 1, 6. Cf. pei?uacru, fin. 

Me?ua, ag, rj, Ion. peA'tv, the ash, 
Lat. fraxinus, II. 13, 178; 16, 767:— 
Hes. Op. 144 brings the third or bra- 
zen race of men from ash-trees, ek 
peAidv, — so hard is its wood. — II. a 
spear, the shafts being usu. made of 
ash, (cf. peiAivog), II. 22, 225, etc. 

tMe/Ua, ag, r), Melia, daughter of 
Oceanus, wife of Inachus, Apollod. 2, 
1, 1. — 2. a nymph, mother of the Cen- 
taur Pholus, Id. 

M.eAtdn7jg, eg, Dor. for pe7arjb*7]<,, 
Alcae. 47, Pind. Fr. 147. 

MeAiai, uv, at, a race of nymphs 
said to have sprung from the spot of 
earth on which fell the blood of Ura- 
nus, Hes. Th. 187; they were also 
called Me7uudeg. The name seems 
to mean ash-nymphs (pe?aa), like Apv- 
udeg, 'Apadpvudeg, oak-7iymphs. 

Me?u$bag, b, (peXt, /3ot}) sweet-sing- 
ing, KVKVog. Eur. Phaeth. 2, 34. 

iNLeAi3oia, ag, r], Meliboea, daugh- 
ter of Oceanus, Apollod. 3, 8, 1. — 2. a 
daughter of Niobe, Id. 3, 5, 6.-3. wife 
of Theseus, mother of Ajax, Ath. 557 
A.— 4. appell. of Proserpina. Lasus 
ap. Ath. 624 E.— II. a city of Magne- 
sia in Thessaly, II. 2, 717. 

MeAi3pop.og, ov,( jue At, fipepa)) sweet- 
toned, Anth. P. 7, 696. 

MeAiyddrjg, eg. Dor. for -yqQ-qg, ho- 
ney-sweet,v6iop, Pind. Fr. 211. 

MeAiydovirog, ov, {peAt, ydov-iu) 
sweet-sounding, uotdf), Pind. N. 11, 
23. 

MeAiyr/pvg, vog, Dor. -ydpvg, b, fy, 
(p.eAi, yfjpvg) sweet-voiced, melodious 
07/;. Od. 12, 187, doidrj, H. Horn. Ap 
519; vuvoi, utipoi, Pind. O. 11 (10), 
4, N. 3, 7. 

MeAiyArjvog, ov, soft-eyed. 

Me?uy'Ao)aaog, ov, {peAt, yACocaa) 
honey-ton gued, rceiOu, Aesch. Pr. 172, 
uotSai, Bacchyl. 12; e~rj. Ar. A v. 908. 

IsleAtypa, arog, to, (p.e?u^u ll)a song 
Mosch. 3, 93 :— but, Ibid. 56, it is a 
musical instrument, where some take it 
for peiAtypa. 

iMeAiyovvig, Idog, ?j,Meligiinis, the 
earlier name of the island Lipara, 
Call. Del. 48. 

Me?ddovTcog, ov,=peAtydov7rog. 

Me/aeidfjg, eg, f. 1. for pe?ur/df/g in 
Hipp. p. 529. 

MeAt?(p6og, ov, (pe?u, eipu) dressed 
with honey, Arr. 

Me?a'Cw. Dor. pe?.lado) : (fieAog) : — 
to dismember, cut in pieces, v. 1. Luc. 
Dial. Mort. 29, 1. — 2. in pass, to have 
the limbs fully formed, Opp. C. 3, 159 ; 
cf. diapdpbu. — II. {peXog II) to modu- 
late, sing, warble, p,£?ao~deiv ovpiyyi, 
Theocr. 20, 28 : but usu. in mid., Id. 

I, 2; 7, 89.-2. trans, to sing of cele- 
brate in song, tlvu uotdatg, Pind. N. 

II, 23. ; p. Tvddri, Aesch. Ag. 1176. 
'M.e/uCupog, ov, {pe?,t, fapog) of pure 

honey, Nic. Al. 205 : sweet as honey, 
Id. Th. 663. ^ 

MeAirjyevrjg, eg, (pe?ua, *yevo) 
sprum* from ash-trees, ash-born, Ap. 
Rh.t4,1641f;cf.//eAm. 

MeAir/drjg, eg, (fieAi, ijdvg) honey- 
sweet, autov peALTjdia icapirbv, Od. 
9. 94, etc. : metaph. p. 6vpbg, vogtoc 
VTTvog, II. 10, 495, Od. 11, 100: 19, 
551 ; so in Pine etc. ; cf. peliadr/q. 


MEAI 

MeXidpenTog, ov, (jdli, Tpe<j>G>) ho- 
ney-fed, Anth. P. 9, 122. 

MsXcdpoog, ov, contr. -dpovg, (fieXt, 
6pO£(>)) sweet-sounding, Anth. P. 5, 125. 

MeAuVoc, rj, ov,v. 1. for fiEXuvog. \t\ 

iM-eXmepTijc, ov, b, Melicertes, son 
of Atharnas and Ino, changed into the 
sea-god Palaemon, Apollod. 1, 9, 5. 

MeliKvpd, 7], the spawn of the mu- 
rex, as being like a honey-comb, Arist. 
H. A., 5,15,1; (hence tcT/piufriv, to de- 
posit this spawn, lb. 3.) ; cf. Lob. Paral. 
346 : — also /usXiKT/pa, ru. — ll.=[ieki- 
nrjpiQ II, Pherecr. Aut. 7, ubi v. Mei- 
neke. \i] 

MeXiKrjpia, ag, sq. 

MeXiKTiptg, ibog, 7], meliceris, a vir- 
ulent eruption on the head, also called 
tinea favosa, from its resembling a 
honeycomb, Hipp. — II. a honey-cake, 
Philox. ap. Ath. 147 B. 

MeXiKrjpov, ov, to, (psXi, Krjpoc) a 
honey-comb, Theocr. 20, 27. 

MsXlKOpTTOg, OV, ( ftfyl, KOflTTtO) ) 

sweet-sounding, doibaL Pind. I. 2, 40. 

MeAi/coc, 7), ov, {piXogll.) belonging 
to or accompanied by singing, song-like, 
to be sung. — II. singing : 6 psXtKog, a 
lyric poet, Plut. 2, 120 C. Adv. - K ug. 

MsXtKpdTog, gv, Ion. -KprjTor ; (//£'- 
Xt, KspuvvvfjU) : — mixed with honey: to 
fieXlupriTOV, Att. -updTOV, a drink of 
honey and milk offered as a libation to 
the souls of the dead and to the in- 
fernal gods, Od. 10, 519 ; 11,27 : more 
fully, fieXUpaTa ydXanTog, Eur. Or. 
115, — because after Horn, it also 
meant a mixture of honey and water : 
— we also find the metaplast. dat. /ue- 
XiKpdTt, but no nom. peXtKpdg, Lob. 
Paral. 224. 

Me?uK.Tatva, 7), poet, for fj.eXtTa.iva, 
Nic. Th. 555. 

MeXiKTr/g, ov, 6, Dor. ptEXuzTag, 
(jUEXt(a) II- ) a singer, player, esp. 
flute-player, Theocr. 4, 30, Mosch. 3, 
7 ; — also pEXiGTTjg. 

M.e'Ai?MTivog, 7], ov, made of /ieXl- 
Xutov, Pherecr. Pers. 2 : from 

MeXlXotov, ov, to, also psXiXuTog, 
ov, 6, (psXi, XcoTog) melilot, a kind of. 
clover, so called from the quantity of 
honey it contained, Cratin. Malth. 1. 
[I: but long in arsis, Nic. Th. 897.] 

MeX'lptjXov, ov, to, (piXi, pu7j?Mv) a 
sweet apple, an apple grafted on a quince, 
Diosc. 1, 161. 

MeXivrj, rjg, 7), millet, panicum milia- 
ceum, Hdt. 3, 117 ; nvrjpT] [XEXivrjg, 
Soph. Fr. 534 ; also sXvpog. [I ?] 

iMeXivr/, rjg, 7), Meline, daughter 
of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

MeXivov, ov, Tb,=peXiTatva. 

MiXtvog, ov, d,=/j.sMv7]. 

MeXtvog, v. sub pelXivog. 

■f MeAivoc, ov, 6, Melinus, a harbour 
on the coast of the Troglody tae, Strab. 
'p. 771. 

fMeXivocidyoi, o>v, oL (peXtvrj, (j>a- 
yelv ; millet-eaters), the Melinophcigi, a 
Thracian people, Xen. An. 7, 5, 12. 

tMe/Ufw, ovc, 7), Melixo, a female 
flute-player, Theocr. 2, 146. 

tMeAtoc, ov, 6, Melius, masc. pr. n., 
Qu. Sm. 11, 85. 

M.E?airaic, (fis?u, Tcalg)GLp.^Xog, the 
hive with its honey-children, Anth. P. 
12, 249. 

MeXItTT/KTOV, OV, TO, (/1EAI, Tvf/yi'V- 

fil) a honey-cake, Antiph. Leptin. 1. 

MsXinvoog, ov, contr. -ttvovc, ow, 
(usXl, irvEO)) honey-breathing, sweet- 
breathing, cvptyt;, Theocr. 1, 128. 

MeXtirTepuTog, ov, {pLsXi, nTEpou) 
honey-winged, fieXea, ap. Ath. 633 A. 

M E?lt7TTOpdor, OV, (fJ.iXl, TTTOpdoc) 

with honeyed boughs, Androm. ap. Ga- 
lea 


MEAI 

MeXtfrfrdddpiyt;, tyyog, 6, 7), (fieXt, 
fiaddfity!;) dropping honey, Nonn. [d] 

MsXip^odog, ov, (psXt, /5o0ew)=sq., 
Pind. Fr. 286. 

MeXt^oog, ov, contr. -povg, ovv, 
(peXl, fi£(i)) flowing with honey. 

M.sAip'p'vTog, ov,-—foreg., Kprjvai, 
Plat. Ion 534 A. 

MeXig, barbarism for p.eXi, Ar. 
Thesm. 1192. 

\MeXtGav6pog, ov, 6, Melisander, an 
early poet of Miletus, who sang the 
battle of the Lapithae and Centaurs, 
Ael. V. H. 11,2. 

MeXlgScj, Dor. for peXi^u II, The- 
ocr. 

MeXlgkiov, ov, to, dim. from peXog 
II, Antiph. Tpav/n. 1. 

MeXtGpa, aTog, to, (psX^u II) a 
song, Theocr. 14, 31 : — an air, melody, 
Mel. 1,35. 

MsXiGpaTtov, ov, to, dim. from jue- 
Xiajua. [d] 

~M.EXtGp.bg, ov, 6, (ptXl^O) I) a dis- 
membering. — II. (peXt^w II) a singing, 
song. 

MsXicnrovda (sc. lepd),tov, rd, drink- 
offerings of honey, Plut. 2, 464 C ; cf. 
kXaiooTrovda, oivbaixovda. 

MiXiaad, ?jg, tj, Att. /j,e?utto, : no 
doubt from [xeXl, honey, and so we find 
a genit. pi. /xeXltuv, Emped. 31 1, — 
(unless this be written iieXLtuv). A 
bee, Lat. apis, Horn., etc. : fiiXiaoat, 
Hes. Th. 594 ; cf. %ovdog, ivovog II. 
2 : — ugirsp fitXtTTa nivTpov ey/cara- 
Xittelv, Plat. Phaed. 91 C ; etc.— The 
term /niXtaaa was applied, — 2. to^o- 
ets, from their culling the beauties of 
nature, as Horace, more apis Matinae, 
cf. Jac. Anth. P. 580 : also— 3. to the 
priestesses of Delphi, Pind. P. 4, 106 ; 
of Ceres and Diana, Creuzer Symbo- 
lik, 3, 354 ; 4, 241, 382 sq., Meineke 
Euphor. p. 95, cf. kaarjv : hence — 4. 
in the mystic philosophy of the Neo- 
platonists, to any pure, chaste being, 
Porphyr. ; cf. vvfl(j)Tj.-~Il. fisXioaa for 
honey itself, Soph. O. C. 480, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 187 : on the phrase iajibg /lie- 
Xtaarjg in Epinic. ap. Ath. 432 C, v. 
Herm. Opusc. 2. p. 252-7. 

iMiXiaaa, rjg, rj, Melissa, wife of 
Periander tyrant of Corinth, Hdt. 3, 
50 : — 2. a courtesan of this name in 
Ath. 157 A— Others in Anth. ; etc. 
— II. a town of Phrygia where Alci- 
biades was buried, Ath. 574 E. 

M.tXi(raaiog, a, ov, (fiE?uaaa) of or 
belonging to bees, Nic. Th. 611. 

MsXioaEiog, a, ov,=foreg. : cf. /ze- 
Xtaaiog. 

M-EXtGOEvg, tog, 6, a bee-keeper, 
Arist. H. A. 9,- 40, 37. 

iM.EXLO~o£vg, Eug, 6, Melisseus, an 
ancient king of Crete, Apollod. 

MeXtao-ijEic, ecgo., ev, rich in bees, 
Nic. Th. 11, Coluth. 23. 

McXtaala, ag, ?},=/UEXiaao)v. 

MeXiaaiog, a, ov, (/UEXtcr&a) of, be- 
longing to bees : u. nrjptov, a honeyco^mb, 
N. T., with v. 1. /heXIggelov. 

MeXiggo[36tuvov, ov, to, (jusXiGGa, 
floTUVT]) an herb, baulm, Lat. apias- 
trum, also pleXiggo^vXXov, /Lt£?uTTai- 
va, (ieXlvov, ij,eXigg6(3otov. 

MsXiGGojSoTog, ov,(/j.iXiGGa. I36gku) 
fed on by bees, Anth. P. 9, 523, Dion. 
P. 327: to ^.=foreg., Nic. Th. 677. 

MsXlGG0K.6fJ.0g, OV, (flE.XbGGCL, KO- 
jUECj) keeping bees, Ap. Rh. 2, 131, Opp. 

MsXtGGOKpdg, aTog, 6, and r],—p,E- 
XtTOKpag. 

MEXlGGOVO/IOg, OV, (uiiXlGGCt, VE/J,u) 
feeding or keeping bees, like /ueXiggoko- 
pog.—U. in Ar. Ran. 1273, the Me- 
XtGGOvbjXOL are the chief priestesses 
(v. iaeXiggcl I, 2.) 


MEAI 

MsXiGGonoXog, ov, Att. peAiTi-, 
keeping bees, Arist. Mirab. 64. 

MEXtGGOTTOVOg, OV, (psXiGGa, 7TO- 

vECj)=p£XiGGOKopog, Anth. P. 6, 239. 

MsXlGGOpVTOg, OV, (piXlGGU,, f)EU>) 

flowing from bees ; fi. veiGpoL, streams 
of honey, Orph. Arg. 572. 

^M.£XiGGog, ov, 6, Melissus, son of 
Telesiades of Thebes, victor in the 
Nemean and Isthmian games, Pind. 

1. 3, 15 sqq. — 2. a philosopher and 
statesman of Samos, puml of Parme- 
nides, Plat. Theaet. 180* E. 

MsXlGGOGOOg, ov, (psXtGGa, gu^o) 
guardian of bees, of Pan, Anth. P. 9, 
226. 

M.EXtGGOTEVKTOg, OV, {flkXlGGa, TEV 

Xo) made by bees, Kijpta, Pind. Fr. 266. 

M.£?LtGGOTOKOg, OV,(psXlGGa, TIKTU) 

produced by bees, honied, Anth. P. 7, 
12. 

Me XiGGOTpod>£tov, ov, to, a bee-house, 
Lat. apiarium : from 

M.£XiGGOTp6(pog, ov, {jiiXiGGa, Tpi 
<pu) feeding bees, IdXa/itg, Eur. TrP 
795. 

MsXtGGOvpytiov, ov, to,=[ieXlggo 
TpotpEtov, Aesop. 

MsXiGGOvpyECJi (o, to be a jieXig 
Govpyog. 

M.£?uGGovpyla, ag, fj, Att. p.s?uTT-. 
bee-keeping, Arist. Pol. 1, 11, 2. 

M.£XiGGOvpyin6g, rj, ov, of, belonging 
to a /usXiGGOVpyog. 

~M.£XiGGOvpyog, ov^ueXiggo., *£pyu) 
Att. /heXltt-, busied with bees : 6 u.— 
piEXiGGEvg, Plat. Legg. 842 D, Arist. 
H. A. 5, 22, 6 ; cf. jUEXiTovpyog. 

M.£XtGGO(f>dyog, ov, (/xeXiggo., (pa 
yelv) eating bees. 

M.sXiGG6(j)vXXov, ov, t6=/j.eXiggo 
(SoTavov, Diosc. 3, 118. 

MeXcggcj, poet, for peiXlggo), for- 
merly in Aesch. Supp. 1030. 

MeXigguiv, Att. iieXltt&v, dvog, 6, 
a bee-house, apiary. 

M.£XtGTuyrjg, £g, (/j-eXi, GTafa) 
dropping honey, Anth. P. 5, 295, etc. 

MsXiGTaiiTog, ov,=foreg., Mel. 1 
33. 

MsXiGTTjg, ov, 6,=fi£XiKT7]g, Ana 
creont. 62, 31. 

1MeX LGTLxrj, rig, rj, Melistiche, fem. 
pr. n., Ar. Eccl. 46. 

~M.eX~t.Ta, rj, poet, for pb'eXtGGa (q.v.), 
Emped. 311. 

+Me/Ura/a, ag, tj, Strab., MeAm'a, 
' Thuc. 4, 78, MeXltelu, Polyb., Meli 
taea, a city of Phthiotis in Thessaly. 
earlier called Tlvp'p'a; hence MeXl- 
Taisvg, Eog, 6, an inhab. of M., Strab. ; 
ol MeXbTaelg, Polyb. 5, 97, 6. 

MeXtTatva, i], said to be—peXiTTat- 
va. [t] 

MeXlTalov, ov, to, name of a lap- 
dog, prob./rom Melita, Artemid. 

fMsXiTalog , a, ov, of or belonging to 
Melita (IL, 3), Maltese ; tu MeXtraia 
Kvvt&ia, Strab. p. 277, v. foreg. : hence 
proverb, bvog rd MeXiraZa, the ass 
playing lap-dog, Paroern. C. 369. 

Ms'XiTEta, ag, fj, (peXi)=,ue?aGGO 
j3oTavov, Theocr. 4, 25. [l~\ 

iMeXtTEta, ag, ij, Melitea, fem. pr. 
n., An.th.--2. v. MeXiTata. 

MeXlteiov, ov, to, or (xeX'itlov, ov, 
to, (p.iXi) mead, Plut. Cor. 3, etc. : 
also fzsXiTEiog olvog, p.EXiTiTing, Plut. 

2, 672 B. 

MeXiTEpTTT/g, eg, (jueXi, TEpiro) ho- 
ney-sweet, poXiVT], Simon. 52, 9. 

■\MeXtT7}, rjg, 7), Melite, Melita, I., 
fem. pr. n. ;— 1. a nymph, daughter 
of Nereus, II. 18, 42.-2. daughter of 
the river-god Aegaeus, mother of 
Hyllus, Ap. Rh. 4, 538.— Others in 
Anth. — II. of islands; — 1. ai cierifr. 
name of Samothrace, Strab. p. 472. 


MEAI 

—2. an island in the Adriatic on the 
coast of Illyria, now Meleda, Ap. Rh. 
4, 572 ; on this island, in all proba- 
bility, St. Paul was cast. N. T. Act. 
28, 1 sqq. ; v. Anthon's Class. Diet., 
s. v. where ihe reasons are stated at 
large. — 3. an island of the Mediter- 
ranean between Sicily and Africa, 
now Malta, Strab. p. 277 ; MeAitt] in 
Lyc. 1027. — III. a lake near Oeniadae 
in Aetolia, Strab. p. 459— IV. an At- 
tic deme of the tribe Cecropis, Strab. 
p. 65 ; acc. to Steph. Byz. of the 
tribe OeneVs : Dem. 1258, fin. 

iMe?uTrjir<:, 7], ov,=M.eAiTaiog, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1150. 

MeAlrrj/Ltepj^, ov, (pie At,, r)p.epa) — 
KdAvjuepot;. 

■\M.EALT7]vfi, ijg, f], Melitene, a dis- 
trict of Cappadocia, Strab p. 527. 

M.eAiTrjpiog, a, ov,= sq., Ar. Fr. 
440. 

Me?UT7]pog, d, ov, of or for honey, 
Theophr. 

iMsAirla, ag, t), v. Melirala. 

MeAmdz/c, ov, b, fless correct than 
^LeArjT'idrjg, q. v. 

MeAmCcj, (peAi) to use honey for 
medical purposes, as for plasters. 

M.e\'iTivog, 7], ov, honey-sweet, Ze- 
no ap. Diog. L. 

MeAiTiov, ov, To,=peAtTeiov. 

~M.eAlTiGp.6g, ov, 6, the use of honey 
for plasters. 

MsAiTirvg, ol.vog, b, wine 'prepared 
with honey, Lat. vinum mulsum, Diosc. 

MeAlToeidrjg, eg, (peAi, el5og) like 
honey, Hipp. p. 878. 

MeAiTocig, eaaa, ev, honied, i. e. 
sweet, delicious, evdia. Pind. O. 1, 158. 
— II. made of honey : ?'/ peAiToeGGa, (sc, 
udc^a), a honey-cake, esp. used as a sa- 
cred offering, Hdt. 8, 41 ; Att. contr. 
fieltTovrra, Ar. Nub. 507, Av. 567,— 
like oivovTra, etc.: — also peAiTovg, 
6, sub. irXanovg. 

MeAlrotcpug, urog, 6 and rj, = p.e- 
Xitiparog. 

MeAiTOTToAeu, co, to sell honey : from 

MeALTOiTLjAj-jg, ov, b, (peXi, TVcoAeco) 
a dealer in honey, Ar. Eq. 853, Antiph. 
KvolgO. 2, 5 : fem. peAiTo-rrcoAig, 
idog. 

■\MeAlTog, ov, 6, less correct form of 
name M.iArjrog, q. v. 

M.eAlTOTpoct>eco, co, (peAi, Tpeqbto) to 
feed with honey. 

MeAiTOTpo<pla, ag, t), a feeding with 
honey. 

MeAlrovpyelov, ov, to, aplacewhere 
honey is made. 

M.eAiTOvpyeco, co, to make honey, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 11 ; and 

Me?UTOVpyia, ag, rj, honey -7nikin g ; 
and 

M.eAiT0vpym6g, rj, ov, belonging to 
honey-making ; from 

MeAlTovpyog, ov, (peXi, *epyco ) 
making honey : bp., like peAiTTOVp- 
yog. Plat. Rep. 564 C, Bekk. 

MeAlrovg, pieAiTovTTa, v. p.eAiToeig 

II. 

\M.eViT0VGGa, vg, i), Melitussa, a 
city of Illyria, Polyb. 13, 10, 3. 

Me?ur6xpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg,ovv, 
=pe'ALXPOog. 

MeAitoc), CO, (peAi) to sweeten with 
honey, prjucov piepeAiTCopevr), Thuc. 
4, 26. 

MeAtrra, t), Att. for peliaoa, abee. 
t — II. also for MeAiacra, fem. pr. n. 

MeALT-atva, rj,—pieAiGGo(36Tavov, 
Diosc. 

M.faLttlov, ov, to, dim. from peAiT- 
ra, Ar. Vesp. 367.— If. the cell of a 
bee's comb, and in plur., a honey-comb, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 8 ; cf. KippTjviov, 
<iq)r)K.iov. 

904 


MEAA 

MsAittottoAeco, co, to busy one's 
self with bees : from 

MeAiTTOKOAog, ov, v. pieAiGG-. 

MeAtTTOTTTIJXSL,), CO, ( piAiTTa, 
tttt/ggco) to frighten bees by striking 
metal pans, and so collect the 
swarm. 

MeALTTOTpoQsiOV, plEALTTOTpofyog, 
Att. for p,EAlOO0Tp-. 

M.e?UTTovpyog, ov, -ovpyeco, -ovp- 
yia, 7), Att. for psAiGG-. 

MsAiTTcjdTjg, eg, (pekiTTa, eUog) 
like a bee, Arist. Part. An. 4, 6, 14. 

Meaittcov , covog, b, Att. for peAiG- 

GC0V. 

MeMTuSrjg, eg, (peAi, e'idog) like ho- 
ney, fLuc. Vit. Auct. 19| : also as a 
name of Proserpina, like Lat. Mellita, 
Theocr. 15, 94. 

M.e?uTcop.a, arog, to, (pieAiTOco) a 
honey-cake, Batr. 39. [7] 

iMsAiTuv, covog, b, Meliton, a lyric 
poet, Anth. 

MeAiTcoGig, ecog, t), a sweetening 
with honey. \f] 

MeAitideynTog, ov,— sq., Or. Sib. 

MeAlcpdoyyog, ov, (peAi, chQoyyrj) 
honey-voiced, sweet-toned, honied, M.OI- 
aai, Loioal, Pind. O. 6, 36, I. 2, 12, 
etc. 

MeAicbpcov, ovog, b, rj, (p.eAi, cbprjv) 
siveet to the mind, delicious, oivog. Od. 
7, 182. etc. ; vnrvog, II. 2. 34; dvpog, 
Hes. Sc. 428 ; gkoAlov, Pind. Fr. 87, 
cf. N. 7, 16. — II. act. minding bees, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 1132. 

MeAl<pv?\.Aov, ov, to, {pi At, <pvA- 
Aov) baulm = p.e?iiGGd<pvAAov, Nic. 
Th. 554. 

MeAL(j)VpTog, ov, (peAi, (f>vpo)) mixed 
with honey, Anth. P. 5, 270. 

MeM<p(JVOg, ov, (peAi, (pcjvr/) honey- 
voiced, Sappho 120 ; cf. peiALxoq-. 

T&eA'ixAupog, ov, (pelt, ^Awpoc) 
honey-complexioned, prob. what we call 
olive, or a softer word for ^Awpdc, 
Plat. Rep. 474 E, Theocr. 10, .27. 

MeAtxpoiog, ov,=sq. 

MeAlxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
honey-coloured, Mel. 31. 

Me ALXpoTTOteo), Q, to make as sweet 
as honey, Hipp. : from 

MeAtXpbg, d, ov, sweet as honey, 
honied, olvog, Hipp. (Not a compd. ; 
but formed straight from peAi, as tte- 
vtxpbg from irevla.) 

MeAixpvGog, ov, (peAi. %pvGog) of . 
a golden honey-colour, Opp. C. 1, 315: 
fas subst. 6 p,., gem of a bright golden 
or honey-yellow colour, Plin. 37, 45. 

MeAixptiong, eg, (peAtxpovg, eldog) 
yellow as honey, Anth. P. 12, 5. 

Me?axptoog, ov,—p.fAixpoog, dub., 
Bockh Plat. Min. p. 139. 

Me/uxpcog, tJTog and oog, — pteAL- 
Xpoog, Q. Sm. 3, 224, Anth. 

McA/ca, i], a cooling food made from 
sour milk: — late word. prob. formed 
from Germ. Melk, Molke, the real 
Greek word being b^vyaXa, Morell 
Codd. Mss. Lat. Bibl. Nan. p. 67.' 

MeAAat;, anog, 6, a youth, late 
word. (Either from p.eA\o, like 
peAAeipvv, pLeAAefyrjfiog, or akin to 
pelpa^.) 

■fMeAAapia, ag, r), Mellaria, a city of 
Hispania Baetica, Strab. p. 140. 

M.eA?ieip7]v, evog, 6, Lacon. for peA- 
Ae(pr],8og, Plut. Lyc. 17: fv.elpr]v. 

MeA?ienoGig, 6mid7),=peAAo7roGig. 

MeAAETTTapfiog, ov, just going to 
sneeze, Arist. Probl. 31, 7, 5 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 769. 

M.eA%e(j>7]ftog, ov, (peXAcj, lyr)3og) 
near upon the age of puberty. 

MeAATjpa, aTog, ~6, (peAAw) a de- 
lay, usu. in plur. delays, Eur. I. A. 
818, Aeschin. 64, 4. 


MEAA 

WeAArjGtg, ecog, r), (peAAto) a being 
about to do, threatening to do, Thuc. 1, 
69, etc. : an intention, esp. unfulfilled, 
Id. 5, 116; cf. Plat. Legg. 723 D : <ha 
fipaxeiag peAArjceog, at short notice, 
Thuc. 5, 66 : and so, — II. a delaying, 
putting off, Tivog, Id. 3, 12. Cf. em- 
peAApGig. 

MeAA7]Gp.6g, ov, b, procrastination, 
Epicur. ap. Stob. p. 155, 20. 

MeAAnreov. verb. adj. one must de 
lay, Eur. Phoen. 1279, Plat. Criti. 
108 E. 

M.tA?«r]T7)g. ov, b, a delayer, loiterer, 
Thuc. 1,70. 

MelA7jTLuu, cj, desiderat. from 
peXAcj, to wish to delay. 

M.e/iA7]Titi6g, rj, ov, inclined to delay. 

MeAAlepTj, Tjg, t), (pcAAu, ieprj) a 
probationary priestess, a novice, Plut. 2, 
795 D. 

yieAAixpoog,=peAtxpoog, in Sap 
pho 64, Neue. 

M£?J\,6y<ipog, ov, (peAAo, yapeu) 
betrothed, Soph. Ant. 628, Theocr. 22, 
140. 

MeAlodetTrviKog, t), ov, (peAAo. 
SetTTVOv) pekog p., music at the begf 
ning of dinner, Ar. Eccl. 1153. 

McAAoduvuTog, ov, (pe7i.Au, Odva- 
Tog) about to die, at the point of death ; 
dub. [6a] 

MeXXovlKidto, u, (peTCkco, vikcico) to 
be going to conquer, Ar. Av. 639, with 
a play on the name of NiKiag, the 
Athenian Cunctator. 

Me'AAovvp.Qbiog, ov, b, (peAAco. vvp,- 
<j)tog) about to be betrothed or wedded. 

MeAAovvpcpog, ov, (peAAco, vvp.<prj) 
about to be betrothed or wedded, esp. ol 
females. 7) p., Soph. Ant. 633 : — in • 
Soph. Tr. 207, the Schol. explains 
6 p. by el Tig p.. egtiv / others, as 
Erfurdt, read a p.. ttkayya, the maid- 
ens' song, opp. to dpGevcov KAayyd : 
Dind. now reads dopog in v. 205, and 
refers p.. to it. 

MeAAonuig, 6, 7), (peAAco, iralg) 0 
child, acc. to Hesych., in the tenth 
year. 

MeAAoiroGig, ecog, 6 and 7), (peAAco, 
TTOGig) about to become a husband Ol 
wife, Soph. Fr. 910: also peAAeiroGig, 
v. Lob. Phryn. 769. 

MeAAoTTTappog, ov, = p,eA?i,e?TTap- 
pog, q. v. 

ME'AAO, fut. peWrjGco : aor. LpeA- 
ArjGa : in Att. the augm. is doubled, 
fjpeAAov, ripsAArjGa : Horn, uses only 
pres. and impf. — Radic signf, to be 
on the point to do or suffer something, 
with inf. of fut., more rarely of pres. ; 
still more rarely of aor. ; but the last, 
though wholly rejected by some, as 
Phryn. p. 336, is found not only in 
Horn. (U. 13, 777, Od. 4, 377, etc.), 
but also in Ion. and Att., v. Pors. Or. 
929, Elmsl. Heracl. 710, Lob. Phryn. 
133, 745 sq. As this radio, sense oft- 
en passes into that of to have a mind, 
intend to do, like <ppovTi(eiv, peril. p.eA- 
Aco and p,eAco belong to the same root. 
The word differs from the fut. proper 
in this, — that peAAco denotes an ac- 
tion as yet incomplete, rather than 
wholly future. The usage of peAAco 
is so varied, that sometimes it can be 
rendered only by auxiliary verbs, 1 
will, would, etc. : sometimes it ex- 
presses mere possibility or at mosr 
probability ; as will be seen from the 
following division, founded on Ho- 
meric examples. — I. to be on the point 
of doing something or having it done 
to one, with an express notion of free- 
will and choice, to intend, design, pur 
pose, oft. with Taxa, as, teal 67) pit 
Tax' ep.e?iAe ScoGeiv cp depuTtovTi Ka 


MEAA 


ME AO 


MEAS2 


ra^psv, and then he was just going 
to give..., II. 6, 52, cf. 515 ; QfjGEiV er' 
tpEAAsv kn' uAysd rs GTOvaxdg re 
Tpcjai re Kal AavaoiGt, he still pur- 
posed to lay suffe rings on them, Ii. 2, 
39; pe?iAEig d§aipr)GEGQai ueOaov, 
thou thoughtest to strip me of the 
prize, II. 23, 544 : oft. with ovk upa, 
as, ovd' up' eptAAov irdcsiv, nor did 
I" think I should persuade thee, II. 22, 
356 ; ovk up' gpeAAeg Arj&tv ; did you 
not think you might stop? Od. 13, 
293 ; cf. upa V. — II. to be about to do, 
etc., whether one will or not ; and 
so, to be made to do, — 1. esp. by the 
divine will or necessity, v. Nitzsch 
Od. 1, 232 ; to be fated, destined to do, 
ra ov reteeodai EpsAAov, which were 
not to be accomplished, II. 2,. 36 ; rd- 
Xa 6' uvarr/aecjSat epeAAev, he was 
soon to rise up again, II. 2, 694 ; 
IfisAAov en %vveoeadaL biC,vl noAAf/, 
I was still to live in much misery, 
Od. 7, 270. — 2. sometimes, though 
very rarely, by the will of other men, 
itepl Tplnodog yap fpEAAov Oevge- 
aOat, they were to have run for a tri- 
pod, by order of the Eleans, II. 11, 
700. — 3. to denote a conclusion, 
which seems a certain result from 
foregoing events, when our must will 
usu. render it ; often with ttov, as, 
p,eA?iU TTov uTzixOeadat Ait irarpt, 
sure it must be that I am hated by 
f ather Jupiter, II. 21, 83 ; keAevgepe- 
v?i 6e g' eueAAe datpuv, it must have 
been a god' that bade thee, Od. 4, 274 : 
psAAu udavurovg uAiTEG0ai, I must 
have aggrieved the immortals, Od. 4, 
377 ; in full, el 6' ovtu tout* egt'lv, 
kpol psAAst (ptAov elvai, if this is so, 
then must I be content, II. 1 , 564. — 4. 
often to mark a possibility or probabil- 
ity, when it may usu. be rendered by 
our will or may, or expressed by an 
adv., such as perhaps, likely, belike, 
etc., as, ra 6s peXaet' ukovepev, be- 
like you have heard it, 11. 14, 124, Od. 
4, 94 ; psAAsig Se gv tduEvai, his like 
thou may'st know, Od. 4, 200; bdt 
tcov psA%ovGtv upLOTot (Sovldg (3ov- 
Aeveiv, where belike the best are hold- 
ing counsel, II. 10, 326 ; si alel 6f/ 
usAAoipsv dyrjpo r' udavdrcj re ea- 
cscdai, if we might be..., II. 12, 323 ; 
Kal piv 6ij ttov rtg piAAsi 0porbg dv- 
6 pi TsTiEaaat, ntig 6r] syuy' ovk btps- 
2.0V TpdeGGi kuku fidipat ; 'tis like, I 
ween, that mortal man worketh ill 
for his neighbour, and shall not I 
(Juno) plan ills for Troy? II. 18, 362; 
— and we may so understand Od. 18, 
138, Kal ydp syd) ttot' epeAAov ev uv- 
dpuGiv oA$iog eIvul, one time per- 
chance I may have been happy ; and 
perh. Od. 1 , 232, piAAsv itot£ oIkoq 
d(j)VEibg euptvut : (these two places 
are remarkable, for that psA'Au here 
denotes a wholly past event, but yet 
so long past, that all we can say of 
it is, that it may have been : however 
the last passage belongs in part to 
signf. II., and may be rendered, it 
seems this house was to be happy, so 
long as...) — 5. to be always going to do, 
without ever doing, and so to delay, 
put off, hesitate, scruple, only in Att., 
who also have a mid. fj.EXlop.ai, just 
like act. (v. infr. 6, fin.) : —in this 
signf. psAAstv is properly followed by 
inf. pres., never by fut., Elmsl. and 
Herm. Med. 1209 ; Elmsl. also reject- 
ed the inf. aor., but perh. too hastily : 
Buttm. held that the aor. epOCknGa, 
ripeAAnGa, was used only in this 
signf., but v. Stallb. Plat. Theaet. 148 
E. — 6. peAAo often stands without 
Its mfiu., when the verb immediately 


precedes or follows, as, rbv vlbv £6- 
panaq avrov ; answ. rl 6' ov psAAo ; 
why shouldn't I (have seen him)? 
i. e. to be sure I have : also 7id>g yap 
ov psAAei; Plat. Phaed. 78 B.— So. 
PeAAcj sometimes seems to govern 
an ace, which however really de- 
pends on the inf. omitted, as, 6 n 

pE?<JA.ET£ (TrpdTTElv), Evdijg TTpUTTETE, 

what ye are about (to do), do quickly, 
Thuc, cf. 7, 70 : there is also a re- 
markable omission of the inf. in Eur. 
I. A. 1118, Or. 1182, cf. also Stallb. 
Plat. Theaet. 1. c. : — the part. peAAuv 
is also freq. used in Att. without an 
inf., (where elvai or ytyvsodat may 
be supplied), as, 6 p. xpovog, the fu- 
ture time, Plat. Theaet. 178 E ; r) p. 
avrov dvvaptg, his future power, Id. 
Rep. 494 C : esp. in neut., to piXkov, 
ra usAAovra, things to come, the event, 
issue, the future, Thuc. 1, 138 ; 4, 71, 
Plat., etc. : so in mid., ra lo-xvporara 
eAm^bpeva psAAETat, your strongest 
pleas are hopes in f uturity, Thuc. 5, 
111 : but piUopat seems also to be 
a real pass., dg prj p'eaAolto rd diov- 
ra, that the necessary steps might not 
be delayed, Xen. An. 3, 1, 47, see v. 1. 
Dem. 50, 23. — 7. in Gramm. 6 pe?JAov, 
with or without xpbvog, the Future 
tense. 

MeAAd), ovg, //, poet, for pEXXrjGtg, 
Aesch. Ag. 1356; cf. 6okc). 

iMsXiov, uvog, 6, Mellon, a Theban 
exile, one of the most active in recov- 
ering Thebesfrom the Spartans, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 4, 2 ; in Plut. Agesil. 24, 
Pelop. 8, wr. MeAwv. 

MsAoypd^EO), &, (psAog I., ypdqjcj) 
to paint or describe with limbs : but 

M.EAoypd<f>la, ag, rj, song-writing, 
Anth. P. Append. 109: from 

M£?ioypd<pog, ov, (p,sAog II., ypdfpu) 
writing songs, Anth. P. 11, 133. [a] . 

MsAodsGta, ag, r), (piAcg I., Oiaig) 
the disposition of limbs, Porphyr. 

Me/lo/co7r£c;, d>, to cut off limbs, to 
mutilate. 

M£?ioK6TT7jo-tg, 75>,= sq. 

MsAOKOTTLa, ag, a cutting off limbs, 
mutilation : from 

MEAoKOKog, ov, (piAog I., kotttg)) 
cutting off limbs, mutilating. 

M-EAopat, v. psAo III. 

M.EA07TOIEO), Q, (psAOTTOLog) to make 
lyric poems, Ar. Ran. 1328, Thesm. 
42 : — to set poems to music, Ath. 632 
C :— a part. pf. pass, with double re- 

dupl. pEpEAOTTETTOlTJpEVOg, like 0)VO- 

paroirETcoiTjrai, in Ath. 453 C. 

M.sAoTvoi'rjTrjg, ov, 6, = peAOTTOtbg, 
Anth. P. 11, 143. 

MsAOTToda, ag, 57, a making of lyric 
poems or music for them : generally, 
music, Ar. Poet. 6, 5, sq. : — the theory 
of music, its composition, as opposed to 
its practice, Plat. Symp. 187 D, cf. 
Rep. 404 D : from 

MEAOTTOtog, ov, (psAog II., ttoiecj) 
making lyric poems : b a lyric poet, 
Ar. Ran. 1250, and Plat.; esp. of 
Pind. ; and so f] keadia p.,o{ Sappho, 
Luc. Imag. 18. 

ME'AOS, sog, to, a limb, freq. in 
Horn., and Hes., but only in plur., 
which later also is the most freq. in 
this signf. : psArj Kal pEprj, or in- 
versely, freq. in Plat., v. Stallb. Phae- 
dr. 238 A : kutu ps?;ea, limb by limb, 
Hdt. 1,119, Pind. O. 1 , 79 ; like pEAs- 
iotl. — II. a song, strain, first in H. 
Horn. 19, 18, Theogn. 759, freq. in 
Pind., Hdt., most usu. in Att. Prose, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 398 D : rd psAy, lyric 
poetry, esp. the choral so7igs of Trag 
and Com., Plat., etc. : — acc. to Plat., 
psAog was £k rptcov ovyicEtpevov, ao- 


yov te Kal uppovlag Kal pvdpov, Rep 
398 D. cf. Arist. Poet. 6, 4 :— also the 
music to which a song is set, an a:i , 
melody, opp. to the hv Qpbg and pkrpov, 
Plat. Gorg. 502 C ; opp. to pvdpoc 
and fiiipa, Id. Legg. 656 C : ev ueAei 
in tune, harmoniously, Ttapd ue/iog, ow 
of tune, both joined with (pdsyyEadai, 
Plat. Soph. 227 D, Legg. 696 D 
hence, 7rapd pk?\.og — napd Katpbv 
Pind. N. 7, 101 ; cf. TrArjppE'krp, 
(Hence peATru. Doubtless these two 
words are connected through the no- 
tion of symmetry of parts, as in Ger- 
man, Glied. Lied ; and the phrase pi 
Aog Poijg, an articulate sound, Eur. 
El. 756, seems to connect the two 
notions.) 

M.EAOTVTTEC0, d>, (psAog II., rii7rrw) 
to strike up a strain, chant, rt, Aesch. 
Ag. 1153. 

MeAovpyog, ov, (psAog II, *epy6>) 
—peloixoibg, Manetho. 

-\M.eATTEta, ag, rj, Melpea, a place in 
Arcadia, Paus. 8,38, 11. 

MeArrrjOpov, ov, to, (peAttu) strict- 
ly, the song with the dance, Horn, (only 
in 11.), always in plur:, of an unburied 
corpse, psATTTjOpa Kvvtiv, a sport for 
dogs, 13, 233 ; or, Kvaiv, 11. 17, 255 ; 
18, 179: cf. pokixfj. p 

MsAnf/Tup, opoc, 6, {pE?i7TLo) a sing- 
er, tManetho 4, 183. 

iMsling, tdog, b, the Melpis, a river 
of Latium, Strab. p. 237. 

M.E?i,7rop£V7}, yg, i), Melpomene, a 
Muse, strictly the Songstress, Hes. 
Th. 77: later esp. as the Muse ol 
Tragedy : from 

MeAttcj, (p£?iog II.) to sing, celebrate 
with song and dance, p. 'FiKUEpyov, 11. 

I, 474, so Pind. Fr. 45, 10, Eur. 
Bacch. 155. — 2. intr., to sing, Hes. Fr. 
34, Aesch. Ag. 244, and freq. in Eur.; 
also c. acc. cognato, p> yoov, Aesch. 
Ag. 1445, iaxav, Eur. Med. 149, etc. : 
c. dat. instrum., p. avAu, to play on..., 
Anth. P. 6, 195 : so, 'p. nTepolg, oi 
the cicada, Anacreont. 62. 9.— In this 
last signf. Horn., as Pind. mostly, 
uses psATvopai, fut. -ipopat, as dep. 
mid., p. (f>oppl£uv, Ktdapi(cjv, to sing 
to the lyre or harp, Od. 4, 17 ; 13, 27 : 
to dance and sijig, as a chorus, II. 16, 
182, H. Horn. 18, 21 ; pEATrecdai 
" kprj't, to dance a war dance before 
Mars, by a bold metaph. for to fight 
on foot, (ev aradlrj), 11. 7, 241 . — 2. c. 
acc, as in act., to sing, celebrate, Hes. 
Th. 66, Pind. P. 3, 139 ; p. X opolOo, 
Eur. Tro. 555. — 3. later, generally, to 
sport, make merry. 

MeAirudog, bv, (p£A7TO, d>b7j) sing- 
ing songs. 

iMsAaog, ov, 6, theMelsus, now Nar- 
cea, a river of Asturia in Hispania, 
Strab. p. 167. 

fMiATag, 6, Meltas, son of Lacides, 
Paus. 2, 19, 2. 

Mc?„vfipiov, ov, to, dim. from psAut, 

II. , a ditty, Ar. Eccl. 883. 
iMsAxl, indecl., 6, Melchi, Hebr 

masc. pr. n., N. T. 

■fM£?ixto-eS£K, indecl., (and MeA^t- 
aE^EKTig, ov, Joseph.) 6. Melchisedek, 
Hebr. masc. pr. n., N. T. 

ME'A£2, fut. psArjau, to be an object 
of care, anxiety, thought, Tcdai. doAoiatv 
uv(ipd)Troiat ps'Aoj, by subtlety of all 
sorts / am become an object of anxiety, 
fear, or (in good sense) of remark, 
notice to mortals, Od. 9, 20. — 2. to be 
careful, anxious, psAovaa Kapdia, Eur. 
Rhes. 770. — II. most usu. in 3 pers. 
sing, and plur. of act. pres. peaei, 
pEAovai, impf. ZpsAe. fut. peAtjgel, 
inf. pres. and fut. piAetv and peAq 
gelv : — it is a care to m?, an object of 


ME A £2 

thought, anxiety, interest, etc., / have 
it at heart, Lat. hoc mihi curae est, the 
object being in nom., the pers. in dat, 
as, /jtj rot ravra fiEAovruv, let not 
these things weigh on thy soul, II. 18, 
463, etc. ; esp. of a pursuit, business, 
ueAel (j.oi izoAEfiog, Qaldaata Ipya, 
etc., Horn. ; so, not XPV fdbE pt^eiv, 
'tis good these things should be a care 
to thee (not, for thee to take care of 
these things, v. inf. B), II. 5, 490 ; col, 
XPV [ieaeiv ETTtcToAdr, Aesch. Pr. 3 ; 
ek.e7.evoe r?)v o)p?jv avrib fiekfjceiv, 
Hdt. 8, 19: sometimes an inf. stands 
as nom., ovk epie?.iv \iot ravra ue- 
raXKrjaat, Od. 16, 465 : more rarely 
a conjunction follows, ov [iQ&iv oi 
on uttoOvtjgkei, Hdt. 9, 72 ; fieAeru 
col 6/cwc..., Id. 1, 9, cf. Xen. An. 1, 8, 
13; so, ov [tot fiEAEi el..., Lys. 162, 
32. — 2. strictly impers., with the ob- 
ject in genit., and pers. in dat., as, cj 
/jeAel /Ltdxar, who careth for the battle, 
Aesch. Cho. 946, cf. Pr. 938 ; OeoIolv 
el dturjc /jeael, Soph. Phil. 1036 ; 
Zrjvi rdv auv [le7iei ttovuv, Eur. 
Heracl. 717; and very freq. in Att. 
prose ; — also, Hdt. has ijeAel fioi rrept 
rtvoc, 8, 19, Aesch. Cho. 780, and 
Plat. : — Aesch. has it absol., fizAet, 
(pddcp 6' ovx vttvuggel /ceap. Theb. 
287.'— Horn, has the gen. only with 
u/lie?Jo. — III. the poets used several 
other forms, viz., — 1. the mid. /jeTie- 
rai, jiEArjGErat, for /jeaei, jicArjOEL, 
as, kfiol 6e ke ravra [i£7if]0£raL, 11. 1, 
523 ; and 3 imperat. mid., firfrt rot 
?)y£/jbvog ye ttoOt) ue7i£g6-u), let it not 
weigh on thy mind, Od. 10, 505 ; fjs- 
AErai [ioi. rtvoc, Theocr. 1, 53: so 
the part., rads 6e /xeXouev' ett' eK~'l- 
glv, Soph. Tr. 951, e conj. Erfurdt. 
— 2. perf. fj.E[iri?iE, as a pres., and 
plqpf. [iEfir)AEi as impf., (for efiefirjAEi 
seems never to have been used), II. 
2, 25, Od. 1, 151, etc.: but the part. 
u£[irjA6c in Horn, is always act., c. 
gen., TTAovroto, irroAEfiOto ft., busied 
with, attending to..., U. 5, 708 ; 13, 297 ; 
so c. dat., dpsralg ji., Pind. O. 1, 145 
(cf. infr. B) ; whereas the perf. itself 
appears in the 2 pers. sing., ravra [ii- 
u?]Xag, these things hast thou thought 
out, invented, H. Horn. Merc. 437 ; and 
we have the part, in neut. signf., /js- 
lirfAora Ipya. carefully tended works, 
Hes. Opp. 229 ; dpEralat fJEfJ.d7.brag 
viovc, sons tended by (endowed with) 
all virtues, Pind. O'. 1, 145.— 3. perf. 
and plqpf. pass. fj£fj(3A£rai, fj£fjj3AEro, 
shortd. for fjEfjiArfrat, fjEfJElrfro (the 
latter is found in Theocr. 17, 46, part. 
U£fJ.EAn/Li£vor, Leon. Al. 12), with pres. 
and impf. signf., r) vv rot ovketl rcayxv 
fiEru $p£GL /je/jiSaet' 'kxtAAsvc (for 
ueAei), II. 19, 343; (jE/jSlsro yap oi 
rdxoc (for e/jeAe), 11. 21, 516 ; so too, 
(j>6vor ds oi ovk evl 6v/j£) /jf/j37,eto, 
Od. 22, 12, cf. Hes. Th.' 61.— There 
is no such pres. as fjEfi37s.ou.at. — B. 
after Horn, we now and then find 
act. [tEAtj, and mid. /jsAouat (in act. 
signf.). to care for, take care of, tend 
(like £7TLpi.£?JoLiat, and the perf. part. 
UEfirjAug, in Horn., v. supr. III. 2, cf. 
also supr. I.), c. gen., /jeAelv fipor&v, 
Aesch. Ag. 370 ; also c. inf., fieAofiai 
UEAttelv, U.EL&ELV, I have it in my mind 
to sing, Anacreont. : — also aor. [ieatj- 
dfjvat, to care for, take care of, C gen., 
Soph. Aj. 1 184 ; but /je7.7]8ev, as pass., 
cared for, Anth. P. 5, 20 1 . 

Me/lwdew, w, {/Js7i r p5bg) to sing, 
Ar. Av.' 226. Pass, to be sung, opp. 
to frrfdrfvat, Plat. Leg.;. 655 D, cf. 
Ath. 620 C ; also, to be used in sing- 
ing or music, of different notes, Plut. 
Hence 

90G 


MEMI 

M.eAu6r][ia, arog, ro, a song, Plut. 
2, 1145' A. 

M.£?i6d7]r, Eg, (jiiEAog 1., Eidog; con- 
sisting of members or limbs. 

MsAudqrog, f), ov, (ueAcjoew) to be 
sung, used in singing, Plut.' 2, 389 F. 

MEAudia, ag, ?), a singing, Eur. 
Rhes. 923. — II. a tune to which lyric 
poetry is set, a choral so?ig, both words 
and air, fjsTiudLag rcotrfrrfg, Plat. 
Legg. 812 D, 935 E, cf. 794 E : from 

M.£A(f)66g, ov, (fi£?iog II., todr'/) sing- 
ing, musical, melodious, KVKVog, bpvig, 
Eur. I. A. 1104, Hel. 1111; axw^ 
Id. I. T. 1045 : — 6 = 6 [iE7.or.oiog, 
Plat. Legg. 723 D. 

tMeAwv, ovog, 6, in Plut.=Me/l/ltJv, 
q. v. — 2. a leader of the Sygambri, 
Strab. p. 291. 

Mifiaa, pf. of */jdco, q. v. ; 3 pi. /je- 
[iduat, Horn. ; 2 pi. fj£/jur£, II. 

~M.E/j.udr]K.a, perf. of fiavddvu. 

MEfidKvta, Ep. shortd. fern. part, 
perf. of /j.rjKdofj.ai, II. 4, 435. 

M.£[Lu[iEv, syncop. 1 plur. from pf. 
fiEfiaa, 11. ; cf. *fjdu A. 

MEfidbrsg, pi. part. perf. of */jdu, 
II. 2, 818. 

Me/juttoiev, Ep. redupl. opt. aor. of 
[idp-ru, Hes. Sc. 252. [a] 

ME/japnov, Ep. redupl. aor. of 
fjup-rcj, Hes. Sc. 245. 

Mtfjap-ug, part. pf. from [idpTrru, 
Hes. Op. 202. 

Ms/jdug, fiEfidvla, part. perf. of 
*fido, q. v., Horn., and Hes. 

ME/jfasrat and /JE/J^sro, for fiE- 
[LEArfrai and [i£[i£?i?]ro, 3 sing. pf. and 
plqpf. pass, of fjEACJ (v. iieau III. 3), 
with signf. of pres. and impf., Horn., 
and Hes. : there is no pres. [t£[ij3?io- 
fiai. 

i}>l£[i3?aapog, ov, 6, Membliarus, a 
Phoenician, son of Poecilus, a com- 
panion of Cadmus, Hdt. 4, 147. 

Mifj.3?MKa, perf. of (3acjgko), Od. 
17, 190 ; cf. [io?idv. 

M£/u3pddiov, ov, ro, dim. from 
[iEfi3odg. [a] 

7s1.£IJ.t3pddo~d)Ar]g, ov, 6, (/j.Efj.(3pdg, 
ttuAecj) a dealer i?i anchovies, Nicoph. 
XEip. 1. 

M£fj,j3pdva, ifg, i], the Lat. membra- 
na, parchment, N. T. 

MiftSpa^, anog, 6, a kind of cicada, 
Ael. N. A. 10, 14, 1. 

ME/j.j3pdg, ddug, if, a small kind of 
anchovy, not so good as the dfyvrj, Ar. 
Vesp. 493 ; also ftEfifipdg, cf. sq. [a] 
Hence 

M.£fi,3pd(}>va, ag, ■>}, {fiEfidpug, arnvrj) 
a kind of anchovy, Aristonym. "H?aog 
(5.1. 

M.£fj.£AErrjKorLdg. adv. part, pf, by 
practice, v. 1. Xen. Hipparch. 7, 14. 

MEjUEAr/fiEvug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
of fiEAid, carefully, Plat. Prot. 344 B. 

M.£/j.£piafj,£v(j)g, adv. part. pf. pass, 
of fjEpc^u, in parts. 

ME/jErifiEvog, Ion. for fiEdEifikvog, 
part. pf. pass, of fiEQLrffii, Hdt. 

IslEfiErprffiEvug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from fiErpED, according to a stated 
measure, Luc. Salt. 67. 

Mr fiifnug, part. pf. of firfKaofiai, II. 
10, 362. 

ME/irfAE, Ep. 3 pf. of [jeAcj with 
pres. signf. ; also fj.E/j.rjXEi, plqpf. for 
impf, part. [lEfirjAug, Horn., and Hes. ; 
V. fl£A(0 III. 2. 

M.E[iTfvl[i£vcog, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from fiifVLu, wrathfully, angrily, Ep. 
Plat. 319 B. 

yLEfirfxaviffXEViog, adv. part. pf. from 
< fj.rfX a vdouat., craftily, by stratagem, 
Eur. Ion 809. 

~N?/jtaG[iEvog, adv. part. pf. pass, 
i from fxtalvu), disgustingly. 


MEMT 

M.Efityfi£vug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from fj'iyvvfii, mixedly, Arist. 

Me/liveo, Ion. imperat. pf. pass, of 

fltflVTfGKU, Hdt. 

Ms/JVEuro, Ion. for (ikfivoiro, ufu- 
vuro. 3 opt. pf. pass, of fitfivrjOKu, II. 
23, 361. 

~MEfJ.VTjfJ.at, pf. paSS. Of fllflVTfGKU, 

Horn., and Hes. 

~M.£fJVrifJ7fV, Opt. pf. paSS. Of [LlflVTf 

Gnu, 11. 24, 745. 

i~ME/j.vdv£tog, ov,=M£[tv6viog ; esp. 
rb Me/j.v6veiov, and pi. rd -veto, the 
Memnoneum, a citadel and temple of 
Aegyptian Thebes, Strab. p. 813 : 
also of Abydos, Id. ; the citadel oi 
Susa, v. sub \Msfjvoviog, Id. p. 728. 

Mi[tv6via (sc. KpEa), rd, ass's flesh 
(v. Me/hvuv III.) : — also the market 
where it was sold. 

i~MEfjvovidEg, uv, ai, sc. opvtdeg, v. 
Me/ivuv \L, Paus. 10, 31, 6. 

fM-EfJVOViog, ov, ofMemnon, Memno- 
nian ; to Mt/uvoviov darv, Hdt. 5, 54, 
i. e. Susa, said to be so called because 
founded by Tithonus, Memnon's fa 
ther; also "Lovaa rd Meuvovm, Id 
7, 151. 

M-e/jvuv, ovog, b, (fiivu) strictly, 
the Steadfast, Resolute, hence as pr. 
n.. Memnon, son of Tithonus and 
Eos (Aurora), leader of the Aethi- 
opians, an ally of king Priam,kil)ed 
by Achilles, Od. 11, 522, Hes. Th. 
984 : falso the vocal statue of Mem 
non in Aegyptian Thebes, Luc. Phi- 
lop. 33, Tox. 27f : cf. 'Ayau£[ivuv. 
t — 2. a Rhodian, satrap of Lydia, 
Dem. 672, 5 ; a general of the Per 
sians against Alexander, Arr. An. 1, 

12, 9f. — II. a black eastern bird, na 
med after Memnon, Opp. Ix. 1, 6, 
Ael. N. A. 5, 1 ; tin Paus. ilEfjvovcbEg t, 
Pliny's memnonides. — 111. /je/jvuv, a 
name for the ass at Athens, from 
its patient nature, Poll. 9, 48 ; cf 
fjsfjvovta. 

MEfioipdfiEvug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from fjoipdu, by lot ox fate. 

MEfJova, poet, and Ion. perf. used 
as pres., to wish, long, yearn, strive, 
freq. in Horn. (esp. 11.), foil, by inf. 
pres., Od. 15, 521, etc.; also by inf. 
aor., fj.Efj.ovag KaradvvaL bfJL?\.ov, II. 

13, 307, cf. Hdt. 6, 84 ; by inf. fut., 
fj.Efj.ovag TToAEfiov nararc avoE [lev, II. 
7, 36. — 2. absol., dtxQd 6e fioi Koadii] 
fJEfiovE, my heart yearneth with a two- 
fold wish, II. 16, 435 ; fjEfjovEv 6' oye 
iaa OeoIgl, he puts forth strength equal 
with the gods, II. 21, 315; so, rL fi£- 
fjovag ; what wishest thou I Aesch. 
Theb. 686 ; Sidv/ja fiifJOVE <ppi)v, Eur. 
I. T. 655 {fjEfiova is to fikuaa (*fjdu), 
as ysyova to yiyaa : it is akin also to 
fiEvog, fizvEaLvw, as well as to /jevu, 
fjLfjvu, because fit/jova conveys the 
notion of a steadfast, fixed purpose : 
but it has no proper pres. /jevu.) 

M.£[iov(jfj£vcjg, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from fjovoD, singly, solitarily. 

M.£[i6p7)rat, poet. 3 pf. pass, of fju 
pofiai. 

M.EfJOpfj£vog, poet. part. pf. pass, o; 
fidpofiai, Lyc. 

Mt uirriog, a, ov, {fJEfjcjOfiat) blame- 
able, M. Anton. 

MEfJTrriK.bg, r), bv, disposed to blame. 
from 

M E/Jirrbg, if, bv, (u.EU(j>ojjai) to be 
blamed, blameworthy, Hat. 7, 48 : usu. 
with a negat., Pind. Fr. 241; so, oi 
/j., not contemptible, Plat. Theaet. 187 
C, etc. ; ov /je/j-rug, Pint. Cleom. 28. 
— II. act. blaming, bearing a grudge 
against, nvi, Soph. Tr. 446 ; cf. Port 
Hec. 1125. 

MifivKa, perf. of [ivKuo/jat, II. : but 


MEN 

a,so regul. from pivu, II. 24, 420. 
Hence 

MefivtcoTug, adv., winking. 

Mepi0eioa,ag,7},=pitfiyjig,Te\ecli<i.. 
ap. Phot. (Incert. 12, v. Mein.) 

Mepifadiog, a, ov, blaming. \l] 

■\M.£fi(big, log and idog, Att. eog, rj y 
Memphis, a city of Middle Aegypt, 
the ancient residence of the Aegypt- 
ian kings, Aesch. Pers. 36, Hdt. 2, 99, 
etc. ; Hdt. 2, 3, has dat. MifKbl for 
Mefj,(f)d.—U. a daughter of the Nile, 
wife of Epaphus, Apollod. 2, 1, 4. — 
2. wife of Danaus, Id. 2, 1, 5.— III. 6, 
masc. pr. n., a leader of the Persians, 
Aesch. Pers. 970.— 2. a philosopher, 
Ath. 20 C. 

■fM.e/x<j>CTJ]g, ov Ion. ecp, 6, an in- 
hab. of Memphis ; as adj. Memphitic. 

M 

MEWOMAI, dep. c. fut. mid. 
piepiipopiai : aor. pass. kpiEpKbdrjv in 
earlier writers, as Hdt. ; but in Att. 
more usu. aor. mid. ifiEpnpdfiijv, 
which, however is also in Hdt. 8, 
106, cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 78. To 
blame, upbraid, find fault with : — first 
in Hes. — Construct. : I. c. acc. pers., 
Hes. Op. 184, Theogn. 795, 871, also 
in Pind., Hdt., and Att., as Soph. El. 
384, etc. ; pi. rtva Trpbg rovg QiXovg, 
Xen. Oec. 11, 23 ; tl, Id. An. 7, 6, 39: 
c. acc. rei, pi. ttjv yvcjptrjv, ra Stipa, 
etc., Hdt., and so Att. ; also, pi. tl 
Kara tl, to find fault with a thing in 
some particular, Hdt. 1, 91 : c. gen. 
rei, to complain of a thing, find fault 
because of it, Eur. Hec. 962 : also c. 
acc. rei et gen. pers., b /nuXtara pit:/i- 
6ovTai i/piuv, which is the chief com- 
plaint they make against us, Thuc. 1, 
84, cf. Valck. Hipp. 1402 ; like em- 
piepi<popiat. — II. c. dat. pers. et acc. rei, 
to object a thing to another, cast it in 
his teeth, Hdt. 3, 4 ; 4, 180, as usu. in 
Att. ; also c. acc. cognato, pte/LLiptv pi. 
tu Aotjia, Ar. Plut. 10; also, u. rtvl 
otl..., Hdt. 6, 92 ; 9, 6 ; el.., Thuc. 4, 
85 : — c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, Aesch. 
Theb. 652 : and c. dat. pers. only, to 
be dissatisfied with, find fault with, Eur. 
Or. 285, I. A. 899. (Hence prob. piu- 
uog.) Hence 

MtfJ.(p( J )'A7j, r)g, r],—piEpi^ig, Hesych., 
formed like evx^TJ}. 

M.Epiipii3o?i£0), d>, (fiEpixpig, j3d?iXo)) 
to cast reproaches, cf. ettegPo/Ho). 

MeptfpLfioipeG), to, (piEpiipipioipog) to 
complain of one's fate, Luc. Jup. Trag. 
40 ; ft. 5tl..., Id. Sacr. 1 ; pi. rivi etz'i 
tlvl, Polyb. 18, 31, 8.— II. like piipi- 
(popiai II., to object a thing to another, 
cast it in his teeth, tlvl tl, ap. Dem. 
249, 25: hence 

MrpiibLfJOLp?jTEOv, verb, adj . ,one must 
blame, Polyb. 4, 60, 9. 

Mepnl'ipioipLa, ag, t), querulousness, 
Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 6 : from 

M.epL4>L/j,oipog, ov, (piepi(popiui,pioipa) 
complaining of one's fate or lot, repin- 
ing, querulous, Isocr. 234 C, Luc. Tim. 
13, etc. 

Me/^i/uc, eog, i), (piifKbopiai) blame, 
reproach, reproof, pi. fiEpiQeadai, etti- 
fipsiv tlvl, Ar. Plut. 10, Ran. 1253 ; 
eXeiv tii/iipiv, to incur blame, Eur. 
Heracl. 974 :— but also act., exeiv pi. 
tlvl or elg tlvci, to have ground of 
complaint against him, Aesch. Pr. 
445. Soph. Phil. 1309 ; cf. piofi^i). 

ME'N, conjunctive particle, used 
to call attention to the fact that the 
word or clause with which it stands 
must be distinguished from some- 
thing that is to follow. It is usu. 
taken up or answered by 6s in the 
corresponding clause. Often the dis- 
-inction marked by piev is too subtle 


MEN 

[ for us to render, though, esp. in prose, 
1 the two particles may often be ex- 
pressed by first... then ; on the one hand 
...on the other ; as well. ..as while... ; 
and in cases of direct opposition by 
true that... but... — Usage: 1. piev', like 
fie, can never stand first in the clause, 
though it oft. goes before that to 
which it properly refers, II. 2, 509, 
etc. — 2. the sentences connected by 
piev and fie are often separated by 
several intervening ones ; as fie in II. 
2, 511, 527, sq., answers to piev in v. 
494 : this is very freq. in Thuc, e. g. 
ToiavTa piev, r. fie are opposed, 1, 
36-43. — 3. the word with which piev 
stood is often repeated with fie for 
emphasis, irspl piiv (3ov?i?]v Aavativ, 
irepl 6' core pcdxsoQai, II. 1, 258 ; 
esp. freq. with iro'Avg and irdg, Schaf. 
Soph. Phil. 633. — 4. sometimes piiv 
and fie are used to connect different 
sorts of words, so that with piev we 
may find a part, or adj., with 8s a 
finite verb, e. g. Soph. Tr. 123, .0. C. 
522, cf. Buttm. Dem. Mid. p. 149: 
sometimes an infin. with piiv, a finite 
verb with fie, x^ptg ptiv tov EGTEprj- 
adai toiovtov..., etl fii nal fio^u), 
Plat. Crito 44 B. — 5. sometimes the 
first clause with piev is doubled, 11. 
23, 311, Hdt. 4, 48; more freq. in 
Att., Buttm. Dem. Mid. p. 153 : it is 
oft. repeated in apodosis with the 
demonstr. pron., tov piiv tcalsovGi 
depog, tovtov piev TrpogKVvsovai, tov 
fii X^piwa..., Hdt. 2, 121 : cf. fie I. 5. 
— 6. piev is not always answered by 
fie, but often by other equivalent par- 
ticles, by uXkd, II. 2, 703, and Att. ; 
aTup, II. 6, 84; avTtip erreiTa, 11. 1, 
50; av, 11 11, 108; ai>T£, Od. 22, 5, 
and in Att.; avdig, Soph. Ant. 167; 
teal, 11. 1, 267, and Att. ; also pievToi, 

pLTjV, ETTElTCL, ELTCl. — That TE (for fie.) 

may answer piiv is doubted by Pors. 
Or. 1311 ; but places like Pind. P. 4, 
443, N. 8, 51, Soph. Tr. 1011, Eur. 
Tro. 48, and even Thuc. 3, 46, can- 
not be got over ; cf. Herm. Soph. 
Phil. 1410, Jelf Or. Or. % 765, 6, a.— 
7. piev is often found without fie, or 
any answering particle, or even 
clause expressed, though it is always 
easy to supply these, as, ttjv piev eyu 
airovfiy SdpivTjpi' eneeaai, her (Juno) 
can I scarce subdue, (but all others 
easily), II. 5, 893 ; tog piev "keyovai, as 
they say, (but 1 do not believe), Eur. 
Or. 8. This usu. happens when piev 
stands with a pron., Od. 7, 237, and 
so in Att., Jelf § 766. Mev was orig. 
the same as pir/v, q. cf. : so r) piev is 
the Icn. form of the Att. i) pifjv, as a 
form of protestation, Hdt. 4, 154, etc. ; 
so also pir) piev, and ye piev, Hdt. 

II. piev before other particles : — 1. 
piiv dpa, in II. pisv p"a, accordingly, and 
so, like piev fir], piev ovv, piiv to'lvvv. — 
2. in piev yap, each particle retains its 
force, Soph. O. T. 62: Horn, often 
omits the second clause after piev 
yap, as II. 5, 901, Od. 1, 173 : also, 
piiv yap fir), II. 11, 825; piev yap te, 
II. 17, 727. — 3. piev ye, or piev. ..ye, yet 
at least, certainly, Lat. certe, 11. 1, 216; 
rare in Trag., Pors. Med. 1090 ; here 
ye confirms something gone before, 
and piev is as usu. followed by fie, 
etc., Ar. Nub. 1382, cf. Herm. Vig. n. 
296 : reversely, ye piev, though true, II. 
2, 703. — 4. piiv fir], at least, however, II. 
1, 514 ; and so in Att., esp. after liXka, 
as Soph. O. T. 294 : also, then indeed, 
why then, II. 11, 142; and, generally, 
its use is much like that of piev to'l. 
— 5. piev vvv for piiv ovv, esp. in Ion. 
prose, as Hdt. 1, 18 ; but also Att., 


MENA 

Valck. Hipp. 20. — 6. piev ovv or piev 
ovv, much l.ke piiv 6?j, but more 
freq., it seems, in Att. : in answering, 
it affirms more than was asked, Lat. 
imo vero, aye indeed, e. g. Kaiwdalpiuv , 
Answ. fiapvdaipiuv piev ovv ! Ar. 
Eccl. 1102 : and hence it often has a 
correcting force, rather, nay rather, as 
Aesch. Cho. 999 ; so too in Ar. Eq. 
910, piov Trpbg ttjv Kefyalirjv ano^C), 
wipe your nose on my head, (an- 
swered by the rival) epiov piiv ovv..., 
nay on mine : piiv ovv drj or piev 8tj 
ovv, Hdt. 4, 144 : so too piiv ovv'-ye 
or better pievovvye, to begin a sen- 
tence in N. T., yea rather, Lat. quin 
imo, v. Lob. Phryn. 342. — 7. piev ttov, 
no doubt, of course, Lat. nempe, nimi- 
rum, pivrjpioveveig piev ttov, Plat., etc. ; 
— expressing an assumption, as, eU)e- 
vai piiv ttov XPV- — 8. piEVTuv, for 
piivTOL av, does not alter the signf. of 
pievToi, as dv belongs to the verb : it 
should not be written pievT' dv, for 
oi is not cut off, but forms a crasis 
with dv. — 9. in piev te, if 8e te fol- 
lows, piev retains its usu. force: 
Horn, also uses piev Te absol., like 
piev 8r] or piev tol, acft&iv piev r' etts- 
olke, you at least it befits, II. 4, 341. 
— 10. pisv tol, Horn., but in Att. as 
one word, piivTOL : here piev adds to 
the force with which tol asserts, / 
am sure, certainly, at any rate, esp. 
after ov, ov pievTOL...7cavopiai, I am 
sure at least that I am not slack, II. 8, 
294, etc. ; in Att. oft. in emphatic 
affirmat. answers, like pirjv, Stallb. 
Plat. Symp. 176 B ; more rarely giv- 
ing emphasis to a question, ov av piev- 
rot..., why you are not... ? Id. Prot. init. : 
sometimes to express impatience, t'i 
pievToi TTptiTov ?}v> tl TTp&TOv 7]V ; nay 
what was the first? Ar. Nub. 787, cf. 
Plat. Phaedr. 236 D. — b. recalling 
more explicitly that which was the 
point of the preceding sentence, our 
now, in narratives, Od. 2,294. — c. but 
its most. usu. signf. is to mark an 
Objection, or exception, yet, however, 
still, Od. 18, 233 ; cf. piiv dr], piiv ovv, 
usu. without any answering clause. 
— d. additional force is given to piev- 
toi by joining pi. duug, pi. ys, or ye pi., 
Pors. Hec. 604 ; also, opiug ye pi., Ar. 
Ran. 61 : while in pi. ttov the force of 
fievToi is softened : on pisvtoi, v. 
Herm. Vig. n. 337-341.— 11. piiv to'l- 
vvv, like piiv ovv, freq. without (Se' 
following. — III. for /xev after other 
particles, v. each particle. 

M.£vaixpi7]g, ov, 6,=pisv£iTT6pisvog, 
piEvixappiog, a staunch soldier, Anacr. 
74 : — X el P l /" evaf 'X^?> i n Anth. P. 6, 
84, may belong to this or may be fern, 
of a form piEvaixpiog. 

iMivaixpiog, ov, 6, Menaechmus, a 
statuary of Naupactus, Paus. 7, 18, 
10. — 2. a Sicyonian, who wrote a 
work Ttspi texvituv, Ath. 635 A. — 
Others in Ath., etc. 

iM-EvaTiKag, a, 6, Menalcas, a shep- 
herd, Theocr. 8. 

iMEvdlKTjg, ovg, 6, Menalces, an 
Elean, Paus. 6, 16, 5. 

■fM.£va?,Kidag, a, 6, Menalcidas, a 
Spartan, Paus. 7, 11, 7. 

\M.Evdv6p£LOg, )v, of Menander (2), 
Menandrean, Luc. 

Mivavdpog, ov, (piivu, avrjp) await- 
ing a man, marriageable, Dionys. ap. 
Ath. 98 D. 

fMevavSpog, ov, 6, Menander, a com- 
mander of the Athenians, Thuc. 7, 
16, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 16.— 2. a celebra- 
ted comic poet of Athens, son of Dio- 
pithes. — Others in Diod. S., etc. 

fNLevdirioi, uv, oi, the Menapii, a 
907 


MENE 

German people at the mouth of the 
Rhine, Strab. p. 194. 

Mev upa, fj,ev yap, fiiv ys, ij.ev 01), 
v. sub. fiiv 11. fl, 2, 3, 4. 

fMsvupng, ovg, b, Menares, father of 
the Spartan king Leotychides, Hdt. 
8, 131. 

■fMsvag, a, b, Menas, founder of 
MeveiSpia, Strab. p. 319. 

■\Mevaaaog, ov, b,Menascus, a Spar- 
tan, Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 8. 

jMevaxog, ov, b, Menachus, son of 
Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, ], 5. 

\Mev6alog, a, ov, of Mende, Men- 
dean, Ath. ; 6 M., an inhab. of M., 
Thuc. 4, 7. 

fMev or], 7]g, t), Mende, a city on the 
peninsula Pallene in Macedonia, a 
colony of the Eretrians, Hdt. 7, 123 ; 
Time. 4, 123. 

■fMevdr/g, TjTog, t), Mendes, a city of 
lower Aegypt on one of the mouths 
of the Nile, Strab. p. 802. cf. Hdt. infr. 
— II. 6, an Aegyptian deity answer- 
ing to the Greek Pan, Hdt. 2, 46 : 
from the Aegypt. term for a goat, 
which was held at Mendes in high 
veneration, id. ib. Hence 

fMevdr/Gtog, a, ov, of Mendes, Men- 
desian, 6 VOfX.bg 6 M., the Mendesian 
nome or district, Hdt. 2, 46: to M. 
oro/Lca, the Mendesian mouth of the 
Nile, Id. ; also to M. nepag, Thuc. 1, 
110. 

Msveaivu, (fisvog) to desire earnestly 
or eagerly, long for, be bent on, and, 
generally, to intend, but always with 
collat. notion of resolution and firm- 
ness, Horn., with inf. pres. 11. 5, 606, 
etc. ; or more commonly inf. aor., II. 

4, 32, etc. ; rarely with inf. fut. as in 
II. 21, 176, Od. 21, 125; when absol., 
as in 11. 22, 10, Od. 5, 341, an inf. 
may easily be supplied : — also like 
all verbs of wishing, c. gen.,/u. fiuxm, 
to long for battle, Hes. Sc. 361 ; but, 
(i. tlvL tl, to pur-pose something against 
another, Q. Sin. 12, 380. — II. to be 
angry, rage, in Horn. usu. absol., as 
II. 19, 68; 24,22; also, epuh /aeve^vat, 
like tptdi /biuxeodai, II. 19, 58 ; //. tlv'l, 
to rage against one, II. 15, 104, Od. 1, 
20, etc. : — but in II. 16, 491, where 
Sarpedon KTetvojievog fievEaive, the 
meaning can only be, he raged even 
while being killed, i. e. even in death 
his anger burnt ; though the Gramm. 
here explained it by tAeircoilivxet- 
Cf. fuevotvuG). — The word is Ep., 
also used in Pseud-Eur. Dan. 51. 

iMtveppla, ag, ?7 ; =Me<7??///3p/a 1. 

MeveyXWC, eg, ([jlevu, eyxog)=fJ.ev- 
aixp-riq, Aesch. ap. Anth. P. 7, 255. 

tMevebaiog, ov, 6, Menedreus, a 
Spartan, Thuc. 3, 100; v. 1. Meveda- 
roc. 

Meved^iog, ov, (fiivco, 6f]'iog) stand- 
ing one's ground against the enemy, 
staunch, steadfast, II. 12, 247 ; 13, 228 ; 
Dor. -fiaioc, Anth. P. 7, 208. 

■fMevedrjfiog, ov, 6, Menedemus, *i 
philosopher, founder of the Eretrian 
school, a pupil of Plato, Strab. p. 393. 
— 2. a general of Alexander the great, 
Arr. An. 4, 3,7.— Others in Plut. ; etc. 

MeveSovitoc, ov, (fievo), dovrrog) 
steadfast in the battle-din, Orph. Arg. 
537. 

tMtve/cA^f, iovg, 6, Menecles, an 
Athenian orator, Xen. Hell. 1, 8, 38. 
—Others in Ath. 184 B ; Anth. ; etc. 

iMevEKpaTTjg, ovg, b, Menecrutes, a 
Megarian, Thuc. 4, 119.— 2. father of 
Wvscon, a Syracusan general, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 1, 29.-3. a Nysaean, pupil 
of Aristarchus, Strab. p. 650. — 4. a 
physician of Syracuse, Ath. 289 B. — 

5. a pupil of Xenocrates, a geographer, 

908 


MENE 

Strab. p. 550.— 6. a poet of the An- 
thology. — Others in Plut. ; etc. 

MzvEKTVTTog, ov,=fzevidov7Tog. 

iMev£Ku/iog, ov, 6, Menecoius, a Sy- 
racusan, founder of Camarina in Sici- 
ly, Thuc. 6, 5. 

iM£VE?Miog,ov,of Menelaus (1) ; to 
Meve?Mtov, the Menelalum, a hill and 
castle near Lacedaemon, Polyb. 5, 
18, 3. 

iMeve?iuig, idog, r), Tcrjyrj, fountain 
of Menelaus, in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 23, 4. 

MeveXuog, ov, 6, Att. MeveAeug, 
Dor. Meve'Aag, (/ievo, Aabg, and so 
strictly abiding, withstanding people) 
f Menelaus, son of Atreus, brother of 
Agamemnon, husband of Helen, 
through whom he received the sove- 
reignty of Lacedaemon, Horn. ; acc. 
to Apollod. 3, 2, 2, son of Plisthenes 
and so grandson of Atreus, v. HAeia- 
Oivrjg. — 2. father of Amyntas, grand- 
father of Philip of Macedon, Ael. 
V. H. 12, 43.-3. a leader of the Athe- 
nian cavalry in the war of the allies. 
Dem. 47, 21. — 4. a general of Alex- 
ander the great, Arr. An. 1, 14, 3.— 
Others in Strab. ; etc. — II. of cities, 
— 1. a city of the Aegyptian Delta, 
Strab. p. 803 ; 6 Meve'AatTng vnjibg, 
the Mcnelaitic nome, Id. p. 801. — 2. a 
city and harbour of Cyrena'ica. Id. p. 
801, 838 : in Hdt. 4, 169, 6 M£V£?idiog 
Aifir/v. 

MevEfxuxog, ov, (/llevu, fJ.axv) 
staunch in fight, App. 

\Meve^£Vog, ov, 6, Menexenus, an 
Athenian, a pupil of Socrates, Plat. 
Menex. — 2. son of Polyaratus, Dem. 
1009, 26.— Others in Isae. ; etc. 

MEVETTTd'/iEflOg, .OV, (jUEVO), 7TO?i£- 
fiog) staunch in battle, steadfast, brave, 
in Horn. (esp. II.) epith. of heroes, 19, 
48, etc. ; or of nations, 2, 749 : — equiv- 
alent to iiEvaixf-iog, juevedr/iog, [ieve- 
Xap/nog, etc. 

iMEVETTToAe/Liog, ov, b, Meneptole- 
mus. an Apolloniat, Paus. 6, 14, 13. 

tMfve oOevTjg , ovg, b, {iievu, aOevog) 
Menesthenes, masc. pr. n., Ath. 494 B. 

Meveadevg, ecog Ion. yog, b, {fievio) 
strictly one who abides, pr. n., \Mene- 
' stheus, son of Peteus, king of Athens, 
leader of the Athenians before Troy, 
II. 2, 552. — 2. son of Iphicrates, a 
general of the Athenians, Dem. 217, 
19. — 3. another Athenian, son of Phi- 
lagrus, Id. 1064, 16. t Cf. Mepivuv. 

fMeveodecjg ?iL/nr/v, 6, harbour of 
Menestheus, in Hispania Baetica near 
Gades, Strab. p. 140. 

iMEviadrjg, ovg, 6, Menesthes, a 
Greek in the Trojan war, II. 5, 609. 
— 2. an Athenian, who went with 
Theseus to Crete, Plut, Thes. 17. 

■fMeveadt og, ov, b, Menesthius, son 
of Arei'thous, king of Arne in Boeo- 
tia, 11. 7,9. — 2, son of Sperchius and 
Polydora, nephew of Achilles, a lead- 
er of the Myrmidons before Troy, 11. 
16, 173. 

iMevecdu, ovg, 7), Menestho, daugh- 
ter of Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 
357. 

iMEVEGTpaTog, ov, 6, (/xevto, oTpa- 
Tog) Menestratus, masc. pr. n., Andoc. ; 
Dem. ; etc. 

Meveteov, verb. adj. from /hevu, one 
must remain, Plat. Rep. 328 B, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 446. 

iM-EVETntg, Idog, i], daughter of Me- 
nctus, i. e. Anlianira, Ap. Rh. 1," 56. 

M.£VETiKog. 7/, bv, (fxevu) inclined to 
wait, M. Anton. 

M.£V£Tog, 7j, ov, (/j-evu) waiting, 
standing fast : also inclined to wait, pa- 
tient, long-suffering, fievETol Oeoi. Ar. 
Ay. 1020; so, oi natpoi ov ilevitqL, 


MENU 

i opportunities will not wait, Thuc 1 
I 142. 

j il/LevsTup, opog, b, Menetor, masc 
pr. n., Ath. 594 D. 

1M.£VE(pv Hog, OV, 6, Menephyllus, f 
I peripatetic philosopher, Plut.— Oth- 
| ers in Paus. ; etc. 

MEVE^VAOTTig, tog, b, TJ,=U£VETTt6 

?^ciJog, Anth. P. 6, 84. [v] 

M-EVEXup^g, ov, d,=sq., II. 9, 529 
etc. 

MEvixapfiog, ov, (juevu, x^PM-V) 
staunch in battle, II. 14, 376 ; cf. fie- 

V£7TT6?i£fJ,Og. 

iMevrig, 7-jTog, 6, Menes, a general ol 
Alexander, Arr. An. 2, 12, 2. 

M.evt]T£ov, worse form for ueveteov, 
Dion. H. f7, 27. 

M-Evdypai, cl, also fj.ivO?/pEg, ai,= 
fiEpfj.jjpai, Suid. Hence 

'M.Evd7jpc^u,=/2Ep/j.7]p^u, Gramm. 

Mevi, for /iev, only occurs in the 
compd. wvfiEvL 

iMsvldag, ov, 6, Menidas, son of 
Hegesander, Arr. An. 3, 5. 

iMiviog, ov, b, Menius, a Spartan, 
Hdt. 6, 71. 

■fMEVLTTTTEiog, ov, of Menippus (5), 
Menippean, Anth. 

■iMEviTTTTTj, T]g, i], Menippe, daughter 
of Nereus and Doris, Hes. Th. 260. 

iM.£vi~7Tid}]g, ov, b, Menippidcs, a 
son of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

iMevLTTTTog, ov, b, Menippus, an 
Athenian, father of Hippocles, Thuc. 
8, 13. — 2. a breeder of horses, called 
X£^l6(1)v, Ar. A v. 1293.— 3. a tyrant 
of Oreus in Euboea, a friend of Philip 
of Macedon, Dem. 126, 4.-4. a Ca- 
rian, Id. 571, 22.-5. a cynic philoso- 
pher, known as a writer of satires, 
Diog. L. 6, 99.— Others in Strab.; 
Diog. L. ; etc. 

jMsvlcKog, ov, b, Meniscus, masc 
pr. n., Arr. An. 2, 14, 3 ; etc. 

iMevviag, ov, b, Menneas, masc. pr. 
n., Polyb. 5, 71, 2. 

Mev vvv, v. /liev II. 5. 

MEVOELHT/g, Eg, (flEVOg, ElKOg, EOIKCL) 
suited to the desires, satisfying , and 
so enough, sufficient, plentiful, Horn. ; 
mostly of meat and drink, as datg, 
6el7tvov, ciTog, olvog, etc. ; so, Tutiog 
(j.., a plentiful funeral feast, II. 23, 29; 
li. v?ir], enough wood, U. 23, 139 ; 6u- 
pa, xupt£> etc -» Horn, -.—generally, 
agreeable, pleasant, to one's taste, 11. 9, 
227, Od. 13, 273, etc., cf. Plut. Phoc. 2. 

jMsvoLKEvg, dug, b, Menocceus, fa- 
ther of Creon and Jocasta, Soph. O. T. 
69 ; Eur. Phoen. 10 ; etc.— 2. grand 
son of foreg., son of Creon, devoted 
himself to ensure victory to the The 
bans, Eur. Phoen. 769; etc. 

Mevoivuu, o, f. -tjgu: Ep. impf. 
fiEvoivEov, 11. 12, 59 : Ep. lengthd. 
pres. fiEvoivuo), II. 13, 79 ; 3 sing /j.e 
voivua, 11, 19, 164; for the opt. aor 
ixEvotvTjGELE, II. 15, 82, Aristae h. gave 
a subjunct. form fZEvoiv^Tjac, but cf. 
Spitzn. ad. 1. : {[isvog). Like /xsvEal 
Vd), to desire eagerly, long for ; gen 
erally, to be bent on, to purpose, intend, 
have in mind, Lat. meditari, Horn, 
who oft. adds (ppEclv tjgl, cjpEcri cfiai 
fj.., to desire in his, thy heart. — Con- 
struct, usu. c. acc. rei; also not sel 
dom with inf. of pres., as 11. 19, 164 
Od. 22, 217 : or of aor., as Od. 2, 248. , 
21, 157, and so Pind. ; fi. tiv'l tl, u 
design, purpose something against one 
Od. 11, 532, II. 15, 293 ; but c. dat. 
rei, alone, esp. to strive for a thing, 
//. xPW a GL, Theogn. 461. — Ep. word 
used also by Pind., and twice in 
Trag., Soph. Aj. 341, Eur. Cycl. 447 • 
also in Ar. Vesp. 1080. 
Mevoiveov, Ep. impf. of foreg. 


MENT 

Msvolvtj, rjg, 7), eager desire, Call. 
.iov. 90, Ap. Rh. 1, 894, Anth. 

Nievoivuo, Ep. lengthd. pres. for 
fievoLvdw, 11. 

fMevcu'rac, a, 6, Menoetas, inasc. 
pr. n., Anth. Dor. form for 

■\M.evoLTT]C , ov, 6, Menoetes, masc. pr. 
n., a Samian, Anth. 

fMsvQi.TUi.drjg, ov Ep. ao, 6, son of 
Menoetius (3), i.e. ratroclus, 11. 1, 307. 

iMsvotTtog, ov, 6, Menoetius, son of 
Japetus, brother of Prometheus, Hes. 
Th. 500. — 2. son of Ceuthonymus, 
herdsman of Pluto, Apollod. 2, 5, 10. 
—3. son of Actor, father of Patroclus, 
of Opus, an Argonaut, 11. 11, 765; 
Ap. Rh. 1, 69. 

ME'NOS, £og. to, force, strength of 
body, esp. as shown in quick move- 
ment and exertion : very freq. in 
Horn., who sometimes joins ptsvog te 
Kai uTiKT] as equiv., II. 6, 265 ; p. xei- 
pup, It. 5, 506, for which he more 
freq. has p. nul ^eZpec, II. 6, 502, etc. ; 
also, pivog Kai yvla, II. 6, 27. — 2. of 
animals, strength., fierceness, as of 
horses, panthers, etc., 11. 17, 20, Od. 
3, 450. etc. — 3. of things, power, might, 
force, p. eyxzoc, II. 16, 613; tps'Aioto, 
Od. 10, 160 : irvpog, 11. 6, 182, etc. ; 
■KOTafiuv, II. 12, 18, cf. Aesch. Pr. 
721 ; xstfJ-^vog, Eur. Heracl. 428 ; in 
Hipp, also, p. olvov, strength of wine : 
ps'kav pivog, a gush of black blood, 
Soph. Aj. 1413, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1067. 
— 4. force, strength, as implying life, 
and so life itself, II. 3, 294 ; ipvxv te 
pivog te as equiv., II. 5, 296. — II. 
strength, force of soul^ esp. as acting 
on the body, and giving rise to bold, 
or passionate action ; hence in Horn., 
spirit, warlike rage, pkvog uvdptiv, the 
battle-rage of men, 11. 2, 387 ; so too, 
pivog "kprjog, II. 18, 264 ; more rarely 
in plur., and that mostly in phrase 
fievea nveiovTec;, 11. 2, 536, etc., "where 
perhaps the number of pkvEa follows 
that of TTvdovTEf : Horn. oft. joins 
pivog Kai Bvpog, II. 5, 470, etc., v. 
Herm. H. Horn. Cer. 362 ; pivog Kai 
ddpaog, 11. 5, 2, Od. 1, 321 ; pivog 
lAAatfe dvpbv, II. 23, 468 ; pivEog d' 
kprt'ArjaaTo dvpov, II. 22, 312 ; pivEog 
6i [iey a (j)piv£g dpcbtpiXaivai Txlp- 
TCAavTO, 11. 1, 103 : pivEt in dat., vio- 
lently, furiously, Aesch. Theb. 393. — 
2. wish, bent, intent, purpose, Tpd)0)V p. 
u'lev u.Tuada?^ov, their bent is aye to 
folly, 11. 13, 634 ; so in plur., 11. 8, 
361 : hence, — 3. generally, mind, tem- 
ver, disposition, like Lat. mens, esp. in 
compels., like EvpsvTjg, 6vgp£vf)g, etc. ; 
but never used strictly of the intellect. 
— Tn most cases it answers to Lat. 
impetus. — III. pivog is also used in 
periphr. like filr], Ig, cdivog, iepbv 
pivog "Aakivooio, for Alcinous him- 
self, Od. ; so too pivog 'ATpetdao, 
"^KTopog, etc., II. ; also, pivsa dv- 
dpuv II. 4, 447, Od. 4, 363.— The 
word is most freq. in Horn. ; of the 
Att. poets, mostly in Aesch. : rare in 
prose, though Xen. has it of spirit, 
ardour, irpoQvpta Kai /J,., ddpaog Kai 
p., Cyr. 3, 3, 61, Hell. 7, 1, 31. (Me- 
vog belongs to the root *puo, akin to 
fievo) : hence p,eveatvo, psvoivdu. pi- 
pova, Lat. mens, our mind, cf. Pott 
Et. Forsch. 1, 254.) 
tMevowvye, v. sub piv II., 6, N. T. 
iMcvovi'iog, ov, 6, Menunius, an 
Myrian, Ath. 440 A. 

Miv TTov, (lev pa, pevtkv, piv te, 
r. sub piv II., t7, 1,8, 9. 

fMevrac, 6, Mentas, masc. pr. n., 
Paus. 8, 31, 7 : Dor. form for 

iMEVTTjCi ov, 6, Mentes, a leader of 
the Oicones. 11. 17, 73.-2. king of 


MEN£2 

the oar-loving Taphians, a hereditary 
friend of Ulysses, Od. 1, 105 ; etc. 

fMeV TOL, Att. [lEVTOt, v. piv II., 10. 

\M.EVTopidrjg, ov, 6, son of Mentor ; 
also as pr. n., Anth. 

■\M.£VTopovpy7/g, eg, {MivTtjp, *ffp- 
ycj) wrought, engraved by Mentor (6), 
Luc. Lexiph. 7. 

iMivTcop, opog, 6, Mentor, father of 
Imbrius, 11. 13, 171. — 2. son of Alci- 
mus, a friend of Ulysses in Ithaca, 
under whose form Minerva accom- 
panies Telemachus to Pylos and La- 
cedaemon, Od. 2, 225, 268 ; 4, 655, 
etc. -3. son of Eurystheus, Apollod. 
2, 8, 1.— 4. son of Hercules, Id. 2, 7, 
8. — 5. brother of Memnon (3), Dem. 
672, 5. — 6. a celebrated engraver on 
silver, Luc. 

fMivvAAog, ov, b, Menyllus, a Ma- 
cedonian governor in Athens, Piut. 
Phoc. 30. 

ME'NO, fut. Ep. fiEvsu, Att. contr. 
fiEvQ : aor. ipstva : itnpf. uevegkov, 
Hdt. 4, 42 : perf. pepivrjKa : adj. ps- 
v£~6g, fiEVETEOv, later /llevj/teov. Lat. 
MANEO, also in Att. poets redupl. 
pipvto (i. e. pt-pivu, v. sub v.), to stay, 
wait : — I. to stay, stand fast, abide, in 
battle, Horn. ; who oft. joins it (as 
synon.) with rlifvai, opp. to tpevyEtv ; 
and so in Att. — 2. to stay at home, stay 
where one is, not stir, II. 16, 838 ; else- 
where more fully, evtogQe pivEiv, 
Hes. Th. 598; p. avTov, Hdt. 8, 62; 
p. /car' oIkov, Eur. L A. 656 ; iv 66- 
fiotg, Soph. Aj. 80; p. /card x&P av i 
Plat. Tim. 83 A ; etc. : p.. ekeZ, to stay, 
lodge there, Polyb. 30, 4, 10 :— but, p. 
U7TO Ttvog, to stay away, be absent 
from.., II. 2, 292.-3. to stay behind, 
tarry, with a notion of delay or idle- 
ness, II. 9, 318; ol fiEvovTsg, Xen. 
An. 4, 4, 19 '; etc. — 4. of things, to be 
lasting, remain, la.it, stand, gttjat] jui- 
vu e//.tte6ov, II. 17, 434 ; daqaTiEg 
ai£v...fj.£VEi ovpavog, Pind. N. 6, ; 7 ; 
t66' aiavtig /usvot, Aesch. Eum. 672. 
— 5. of condition, to remain as one was, 
of a maiden, 11. 19, 263 : generally, 
to remain as before, to stand, hold good, 
fjv fiEivocLV bpKot, Eur. Andr. 1000; 
so, [levelv kotu x^PV v i °f an oath, 
Hdt. 4, 201 ; ev TavTti /it., Hdt. 1,5; 
ptsvEiv £fj,K£6oig (f>pov?/p,aot, Soph. 
Ant. J 69 ; so, /a. ra ftovArjfiaTa, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9, 6, 3.-6. to abide by an 
opinion, conviction, etc., ettl tlj d\r\- 
6el, like e/ll/xevelv r<2> dXridsl, Stallb. 
Plat. Prot. 356 E. — H. trans., c. ace, 
to await, expect, esp. to receive, stand 
an attack without blenching, Lat. 
manere hostem, freq. in Horn., and 
Att. : so of a rock, to bide the storm, 
11. 15, 620. — 2. also c. acc. et inf., to 
wait for, jj fisvsTE Tp&ag rr^edov ea- 
dijuev ; wait ye for the Trojans to 
come nigh? 11. 4, 247; /llevov d' erri 
EGiTEpov eaOeZv, they waited for even- 
ing's coming on, Od. 1, 422, etc. ; ov6' 
EjUEtv' eaOeIv TpdizE^av Wfj.(f>tav, Pind. 
P. 3, 28 : but, fi£vo 6 ! aKOvaat, I 
wait, i. e. long to hear, Aesch. Eum. 
677, cf. Ag. 459 (which brings /lievu 
near to ptEfiova). — 2 of time, to await, 
wait for, watch for, 'Hw 6lav, Horn. ; 
and so Aesch. Theb. 394, si vera 1. : 
but reversely, to fj.bpat./j.ov tov f 
EAEvdepov [i., awaits him, Aesch. 
Cho. 103. — (Mevo) belongs to the root 
*fido ; cf. fiEuova.) 

iMsvuv, ovog, 6, Menon, a Trojan, 
II. 12, 193.— 2. a Thessalian of Phar- 
salus, leader of a body of Thessalian 
auxiliaries of the Athenians, and af- 
terwards a commander of the Greeks 
in the army of the younger Cyrus, 
I Thuc. 2, 22; Xen. An. 1, 2, (i : his 


MEPI 

character depicted, Id. ib. 2, 6, 21. — 
3. an Athenian archon Ol. 76, 4, Diod. 

5. 11, 52. — 4. a satrap of Arachosia, 
Arr. An. 3, 28, 1. — 5. a satrap of Coele- 
syria, Id. 2, 13, 7.-6. an Athenian, a 
maker of ^/lav/<5ec, Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 

6. — Others in Xen. Hell. : etc. 
M.£pdpxr}g, ov, 6, {pipog, upx(o) the 

commander of a detachment of 2048 men, 
Ael. Tact. Hence 

Mepap^t'a, ag, f], the office of fispdp- 
XTjg, Arr. 

iMipj3aAog, ov, b, Merbalus, an Ar- 
cadian, Hdt. 7, 98. 

iMEpydv7), 7]g, rj, Mergane, a place 
in Sicily, Polyb. 1, 8, 3. 

Mepyo. == dfiEpyu, and [zip6u = 
d/uEpbu, Gramm. 

iM£p6ig, tog, b, poet, form for 2/zep- 
6ig, Aesch. Pers. 774. 

Mepe/a, ag, i],—/LtEplg, Tab. Heracl. 

Mspt6dpKa^, 6, {/uEplg, up7ca%) Bit- 
stealer, a mouse in Batr. [Z 265, I 
274.] 

Meptddpxvg, ov, 0, \fiEplg, dpxo) 
the governor of a province, LXX., Jo- 
seph. 

M.£pl6apxl(i, ag, 7], the office of jt»c 
pi6dpxrig, LXX., Joseph. 

M.£pi\u : f. -tau, Att. -iti, Dor. -t^u, 
Tim. Locr. 99 D : (fisplg) : — to divide, 
distribute, Plat. Parm. 131 C, Polit. 
292 C : (i. Tovg TOKOvg npbg tov 
tcaovv, to divide the interest accord- 
ing to the voyage, i. e. pay only a part 
of it, if a part only of the voyage has 
been performed, Dem. 1297, 21 : /j,e- 
IxtpiGTat tI utvo Ttvog, Luc. Nav. 8. 
— Mid. [/.Eptfeodat Tt, to divide among 
themselves, Dinarch. 91, 22 : to get a 
portion of, Ttvog, Isae. 77, 14 : to take 
possession of, Tt, Dem. 917, 19: 913, 
1 ; rjpoprjv avTov TcoTEpa pLEptEptcpe.- 
vog elt] Trpbg tov d6£A$6v, whether 
he had divided with his brother, i. e 
whether each had his share, Dem 
1149, 21. — II. in pass, to be dispersed, 
Plat. Tim. 56 D : to be split into par 
ties, Polyb. 8, 23, 9. — 2. to be assigned 
to. reckoned in, ev upxv Ttvog Dem. 
192, 1. 

M-EptKog, t), ov, Aristipp. ap. Diog 
L. 2,^ 87. 

Msptpvd, 7]g, 7], care, thought, esp 
anxious care or thought, trouble, first in 
H. Horn. Merc. 44, 160, Hes. Op. 180, 
and then in Pind., and Trag., but 
rare in prose (though pspipvda) is 
used by Plat., Xen., Jem.) : — in plur. 
cares, Aesch. Eum. 360, etc. ; also 
anxious pursuits, esp. of victory at the 
games, Pind. O. 1, 174, cf. P. 8, 131, 
N. 3, 121. — II. the thought, mind, 
Aesch. Ag. 460. (From peptg, ptt- 
pi^t), as Terence says curae animum 
divorse trahunt ; hence psptpva as il 
for ptEpipEVT), pL£p£pio~pEV7] : cf. also 
psppepog, psppr/pa, 6idv6ixa pEpprj 
pl&tv.) Hence 

M.£pipvdco, C), f. -TjO-u, to care for 
be anxious about, think earnestly upon, 
scan minutely, Tt, Soph. O. T. 1124; 
esp. of philosophers, Xen. Mem. 4, 
7, 6; also p. iTEp't Ttvog, lb. 1, 1, 14: 
TCOAAa p., to be cumbered with many 
cares, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 12 : c. inf., to be 
careful to do, Dem. 576, 23 : also ttoA 
Ad p. bncjg pr) Au8?]g, Xen. Mem. 3, 
5, 23 : absol. in Plat. Rep. 607 C : cf. 
pEpprjptCo)- Hence 

MEptpvnpa, aTog, to, thought, care, 
in plur., Find. Fr. 245, 251, Soph. 
Phil. 186. 

M.£ptpvT]T7]g, ov, 6, one who is care- 
ful about, Aoyuv, Eur. Med. 1226. 

MspipvnTtKog, 7], ov, of a thoughtful 
or anxious temper. 
! MEpiiiVorrotito, Q, to cause care. 

909 


MEPM 

MEpifivoGotpiGTTfg, ov, b,=fi£ptfivo- 

QpOVTMJTTjg. 

MspifivoTonog, ov, (ueptfiva, t'lkto) 
mother of cares, Btorog, A nth. P. 11, 
382. 

MEpiflVOfypOVTLGTrjg, ov, 6, (fisptfi- 
va, (ppovTt^o) a ' minute philosopher,'' 
fa student of the hard thinking school^, 
Ar. Nub. 101. 

Mepic, tdog, rj, {fispog) a part, por- 
tion, share, upeuv, Pherecr. AovX. 1, 
etc. : esp. a share in mines and the 
like, Dem. 1039, 22.-2. the share or 
contribution made, like epavog, Ttpbg 
fieptSa denrveiv, to dine each on his 
own contribution, Plut. 2, 644 B : cf. 
Becker Charikl. 1, p. 419. — 3. a share 
received, hence advantage, aid, ft. eig 
GOTTjpLav, Dem. 537, 8, cf. 574, 8. — 
II. a part, division, class, tto'Altov, 
Eur. Supp. 238 : esp. a party, Lat. 
partes, Plat. Legg. 692 B, Dem. 246, 10. 

MeptGfia, arog, to, a part, Orph. H. 
Pan. 16. 

MeptGfibg, ov, 6, a dividing, division, 
Plat. Legg. 903 B, Strab. 

MeptGTTfg, ov, b, a divider, N. T. 
Hence 

MeptGTLKog, f), OV, fit for dividing. 

MeptGTog. 77, ov, divided, Plat. Parm. 
144 D : divisible, lb. 131 C, Tim. 35 A. 

MeptTevouat, as mid., to divide 
among themselves, LXX. 

MepLTTjg, ov, b, (fiepig) a partaker, 
Ttvog, Dem. 889, 7 ; tlv'l Ttvog, with 
one in a thing, Polyb. 8, 31, 6. [t] 

■fMepftdduXig, tog, b, the Mermada- 
lis, a river in the territory of the Ama- 
zons, Strab. p. 503. 

Mepfiatpo, {fiepa£pog)=ftepfir]pt^o, 
Orph. Arg. 766. 

Mepfteptog, a, ov, rare collat. form 
of sq., Jac. Anth. P. p. 663. 

Mepfiepog, ov, care-laden, troublous, 
anxious, Horn, (only in II.), always in 
neut. plur., fj.epfj.epa firjTtGaGOat, pe- 
&lv, 10, 48; 11, 502; also, u. epya 
urjoaodaL, 10, 289 ; always of warlike 
deeds, (in full, iroXifioio ft. h, 8, 453), 
either as being troublous and toilsome 
to the doer, or troublous and ruinous 
to the sufferer: but in Hes. Th. 603, 
fi. epya yvvatnov, the ills that women 
work. — II. metaph., like dvgnoXog, of 
persons, peevish, morose, Plat. Hipp. 
Maj. 290 E, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. :— but, 
= TTotKihbfJ7]Tig, Anth. also — Ep. 
word, used in Eur. Rhes. 509, Plat. 
1. c. (Prob. connected with p.epi&, 
fiepog, fteptfiva.) 

iMep/xepog, ov, b, Mermerus, a Tro- 
jan, 11. 14, 513. — 2. son of Jason and 
Medea, Apollod. 1, 9, 28.-3. v. Mep- 
fteptdng. 

■fMepfiepidng, ov, 6, son of Mermerus, 
i. e. Ilus, Od. 1, 259. 

Mepftrjpd, 77, (ftepftepog) poet, collat. 
form of fteptfiva (but not in Horn.), 
care, trouble, dfiivavfia fiepfirjpdov, 
rest from troubles, Hes. Th. 55, The- 
ogn. 1325. Hence 

MepfMTfpifc, f. intr. to be full of 
cares, anxious, thoughtful, to ponder, be 
in doubt, freq. in Hom.,^ usu. /zep/z. 
(ppeGt, Kara (ppeva, /caret fypeva nut 
Kara Ovuov ; and, where the doubt is 
to be strongly expressed, dtxa fi., Od. 
16, 73 ; dtavdixa fi., II. 1, 189, etc. : 
hence, to be perplexed, doubtful, to 
hesitate, II. 12, 199— Construct. : foil, 
by iog.., to be doubtful how.., II. 2, 3 ; 
also by birog.., Od. 9, 554 ; and often 
by 77. .77.., whether.. or.., II. 5, 671, Od. 
22, 333 ; also freq. with inf. aor., to 
hesitate to do, II. 8, 167, Od. 10, 438 ; 
also with inf. in first clause and 77 in 
second, fiepft7]pt^e..KVGGat nal nept- 
(bvvat.., 77 -npoT' etjepeotTO, Od. 24, 
010 


MEPO 

235, sq. : also, ft. nep'i Ttvog, II. 20, ! 
17. — II. transit., to think of, devise, 
contrive, fi. tto/Jm, detKsa, Od. 1, 427 ; 
4, 533, etc. ; 66?.ov, 2, 93, Qbvov TtvL, 

2, 325, etc. ; hfivvTopa, 16, 256. 
Mepfitda, ff,=sq., Agatharchid. ap. 

Phot. : also -dog ? 

Msp/xtg, Wog, 7], a cord, string, rope, 
Od. 10, 23; like firjptvBog. (Prob. 
from elpo), Lat. sero, to fasten, with 
fi prefixed.) 

\Mepfivdoat, ov, ol, the Mermnadae, 
a royal family of Lydia, Hdt. 1, 7. 

Mepfivbg, ov, b, a sort of hawk, Ael. 
N. A. 12, 4. 

fMepftvov, ovog, b, Mermnon, name 
of a herdsman, Theocr. 5; 35. 

fMepuodag, ov, 6, the Mermodas,= 
Mepfidoa'ktg, Strab. p. 503. 

tMepo77, rjg, 77, Meroe, an island of 
Aethiopia formed by the Nile and As- 
taboras, Strab. p. 821. — II. a famous 
city of ancient Aethiopia on foreg. 
island, early famed for its civilization 
and conquests, Hdt. 2, 29. 

-fNLepOTfg, ov, b, Meroes, an Indian, 
Arr. An. 5, 18, 7. 

iMepoveg, ov, ol,= Matoveg, Strab. 
p. 550. 

iMipOTrsg, ov, ol, Meropes, an an- 
cient name of the inhab. of the island 
Cos, from an early king Mepoip, H. 
Horn. Ap. 42 : v. Mepoip. 

fMcpo -77, 770,77, Merope, daughter of 
Atlas and Pleione, Apollod. 1, 9, 3. 
— 2. daughter of Oenopion, wife of 
Orion, Id. 1 , 4, 3.-3. daughter of the 
Arcadian king Cypselus, Id. 2, 8, 5. — 
4. wife of Polybus king of Corinth, 
Soph. O. T. 775. 

Mepo7T77i'oo, ov, (fiipoib) human, 
Opp. C. 2,364. 

Mepo7T7jig, idog, 77, pecul. fern, of 
foreg., Opp. C. 1, 23. f— IL {Mepoxeg) 
of the Meropes, Meropean t 77 M. vfjGog, 
i. e. Cos, Call. Del. 160. 

iMepomg, idog,r},=foveg. II., Kog 
77 M., Thuc. 8, 41. 

MET02, eog, to, a part, share, 
first in Hdt. 1, 145, and Pind. : esp. a 
portion, heritage, one's lot, destiny, like 
fiolpa, tu&ov fi., Aesch. Ag. 507, 
Soph. Ant. 147 : fiipog tl, partly, Lat. 
partim, Thuc. 4, 30 : Kara tovto to 
fiepog, in this respect, Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. p. 269 : ercl ftepovg GWTa^eig, 
particular histories, Polyb. 3, 32, 10 ; 
so, Tag etti fiepovg irpd^etg ypddetv, 
Id. 7, 7, 6. — 2. a share in a thing with 
others ; hence, each person 's turn, Hdt. 

3, 69 : /caret fiepog, in turn, successive- 
ly, H. Horn. Merc. 53 ; severally, Plat. 
Theaet. 157 B ; so, /card fiepif, lb. 
182 B ; also, dvd fiepog, by turns, suc- 
cessively, one after another, Eur. Phoen. 
483 ; but most usu., tv ftepet, Hdt. 1, 
26, and freq. in Aesch. ; ev to uepet, 
Eur. Or. 452 : also absol. as adv., to 
fiepog, Hdt. 1, 120 : — but rovfibv fie- 
pog, to cbv ft., my or thy part, i. e, 
simply I or me, thou or thee, Soph. 
Tr. 1215, Phil. 498: also as adv., 
TOVfibv u., as to me, Lat. quod ad me 
attinet, Eur. Heracl. 678; to gov fie- 
pog, as to thee, Soph. O. C. 1366; 
irTirjV ogov to gov fi., Ant. 1062 ; /card 
to gov (i., Ep. Plat. 328 E.— 3. ev fie- 
pei rtvbg Tidevat, TroieiGdai, Kara- 
deGdat, Xafleiv, etc., to put in the class 
of.., consider as so and so, like ev fiot- 
pa, ev upidfju, ev Xoyo) TroiEtGdat, 
Lat. in numero habere, Stalib. Plat. 
Rep. 424 D : so too, ev ov6evbg e'ivul 
fiepet, to be as no one, Dem. 23, 14 ; 
ev VTTTfpETov fispsi yiyvEcdaL, Id. 37, 

4, etc. (Hence fislpofiat.) 
MEpoip, oKog, 6, (fielpofiai, fiepifa, 

bip) usu. in plur., dividing the voice, 


MESA 

i. e. speaking, endowed with speecK, 
hence always epilh. of men, fiepo~E(, 
uvdpuKOL, Horn., and Hes. ; fieporrec 
3poTol, II. 2, 285 ; — because articulate 
speech is the characteristic of man 
among animals (cf. avdrjeig) ; and 
Aesch. used fieporreg as subst.=dv- 
dpoTTOi, Cho. 1018 ; cf. Ruhnk. Ep. 
Cr. p. 85. — II. a bird, the bee eater, rne- 
rops apiaster, also uepotp, Arist. H. A. 
9, 13, 2. 

iMspoip, OTrog, b, Merops, son of 
Triopas, father of Cos, an ancient 
king of Cos, Eur. Hel. 382 ; etc.— 2. 
a prince of Percote on the Hellespont, 
a celebrated seer, father of Adrastus 
and Amphius, 11. 2, 831. — 3. father 01 
Arisbe, grandfather of Aesacus, Apol- 
lod. 3, 12, 5. 

Msg, Dor. for fisv, just as in 1 pers. 
plur. of verbs -fiEg for -fiev, Greg. Cor. 
Dial. Dor. 2. 

tMecra/3ari/c77, 7jg, ■r),=M.aGGa(3a 

TLKTj. 

MeGa(3ov, ov, to, {fieoog, /3ovg) a 
leathern strap, by which the middle OJ 
the yoke was fastened to the pole, 
Lat. subjugium, Hes. Op. 467 ; cf 
ZvyodsGfiov. MeG&fiog, 6, and fiecL 
(Sotov, to, are also quoted. 

~M.eGu.86u, u, poet. fieGG., to yoke 
put to, Lyc. 817. 

MeGayneia, ag, 77, a ravine between 
hills. 

MeGuynvAov, (sc. ukovtlov), ov 
to, a javelin with a poise (dytcvhr/) for 
throwing it by, Eur. Phoen. 1141, 
Polyb. 23, 1, 9. 

MeGuypiog (fieGog, dypiog) or fieG- 
dypoiKog, ov, (dypoinog) half savage, 
Strab. p. 592. 

Megu^d, f. -dG0),=fiEG6u, Hipp. 

MeGaiyeug, ov, gen. o,=fieGoyeog, 
Scymn. 363. 

MeGaiiroXtog, ov, poet, for iiegotco- 
hiog, half gray, grizzled, i. e. middle- 
aged, II. 13, 361. 

MeGatTaTog, 77, ov, poet, and Ion. 
superl. of fieGog, the midst, middlemost, 
Hdt. 4,_ 17. Strictly formed from 
fiEGai (i. e. p.eGn), as r,a\a'naTog 
from 7rdAai, cf. Pott Et. Forsch. 2, 
p. 251 : so compar. fiEGatTEpog, 77, ov, 
more in the middle. 

MsGaiog, a, ov, — fiEGog, Antiph. 
Gam. 3 : prob. formed backwards 
from fiEGaiTarog, on analogy of Trd- 
Xatog (naTiaiTaTog). 

MsGaixfitov, ov, to, (fieGog, aixfirj) 
the space between two armies or lines, 
Joseph. ; cf. fieTaixfitog. 

MecaKTog, ov, (fieGog, aKTrj) half- 
way between two shores, in mid-sea, 
Aesch. Pers. 889. — II. (fieGog, dyvv- 
flt) broken midway, Id. Fr. 194. 

MecafiBpLr], rjg, 77, Ion. for fiEGrjfi- 
Bpia, Hdt. 

MEGafidpLvog, fieGafieptog, Dor. for 
fieGiffi-, Theocr. 

MeGaVTLOV, ov, to, a weaver's beam, 
LXX. 

MsGapatov, (sc. Sipfia) ov, to, (/je- 
Gog, dpaid)=fieGevTepiov, v. Green- 
hill ad Theophil. p. 77, 14. [fi] 

MecaGTukov, ov, T6,=fjeGOGTv'kov. 

tMeaur?;, 77c, 77, uKpa, {the middle 
point) Mesate, a promontory on coast 
of Ionia, Paus. 7, 5, 6. 

MeGuTiog, ov, and in Ar. Vesp. 
1502 fiecaTog, rj, ov, poet, for fieGog ; 
cf. Ep fiEGGarog and fjeGGaTiog. [fi] 

tMeaariC, i6og, 77, Mesatis, a small 
town of Achaia, Paus. 7, 18, 4. 

Meo"ai;277, rjg, 77, v. fjEGavTiog. 

MeGavXiKov, ov, to, (fiEGog, av?i£o 
a piece of flute-music, played in the in 
tervals of the choral song, Aristid. 
also written jj.eGav2.tov. 


MESH 

MeaavXtog , ov, = fieaavlog : — the 
elave Mesaulius in Od. 14, 449, is prob. 
so called from his having the care of 
the fieaavXog (q. v., signf. I). 

MsGavAov, ov, to, v. sq. 

MtGavAog, ov, (/UEGog, avkrf) Ep. 
UEGGavAog, Att. LiETavXog : — I. in 
Horn. 6 fiEGGavAog or to fiioaavlov 
(for no passage determines the gen- 
der) is prob. the after or inner court, 
behind or inside the avAr}, where the 
cattle were put at night for greater 
safety, II. 17, 112, 657 ; and so of the 
cave of the Cyclops, Od. 10, 435.— II. 
in Att. ij jiETavAog (with or without 
6vpu), the door between the avArj and 
inner part of the house, opposite the 
avAsiog 6. or house-door ; this was 
often also the door between the men's 
and women's apartments, Ar. Fr. 338, 
Lys. 93, 19 ; so, dvpat /bteaav'Aoi, Eur. 
Ale. 549, ubi v. Monk, cf. Becker 
Charikl. 1, p. 182, sq., and avlrj. 

Meaduv, ov, Dor. for lie&v, lle'l- 
&v. 

MsGsyyvdo), u, (fLEGsyyvog) to de- 
posit a pledge in the hands of a middle- 
man or third party, rpia TaAavTa lie- 
aeyyvrjdevTa, Lys. 182, 1, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 914 D. — Mid., jieceyyvuGdai 
upyvpiov, to have money deposited for 
one in a third party's hands, Dem. 995, 
21, cf. Antipho 147, 17:— Isocr. 292 
A, has /Lieceyyvovadat in this signf. 

Measyyvj], ng, t), security by means 
of a third party : also= sq. 

Meaeyyvn/xa, aTog, to, the money 
or pledge deposited with a third party, 
Aeschin. 71, 18. ^ 

MsGsyyvVGig, 7), a depositing a pledge 
with a third party. 

MeaeyyvTjTr/g, ov, 6, the third party 
with whom a security (/neoEyyvr//Lia) is 
deposited. 

MecreyyvooLiat., v. sub fieaeyyvdu. 

Meaeyyvoc, ov, b, {jj-EGog, eyyvr]) as 
iubst.,=/j.eaeyyv7]T?ic- 

MsGEyyvufia. arog, Tb,—LLEG£yyvr\- 
ua, Isocr. 235 C Bekk. 

M.£G£Lil3dAAa), dub. for sq., Iambi. 

MegeuBoAelo, co, {fiEGog, ELiBdAlu) 
to throw into the middle, Lob. Phryn. 
622. Hence * 

MEG^uBoAv/xa, aTog, to, a parenthe- 
sis, Gramm. 

Megevteplov, ov, rd,=sq., Arist. 
H". A. 1, 16, 18. 

MeaevTepov, (sc. depfia) ov, to, (fie- 
o~og, evTEpov) the mesentery, or mem- 
brane by which all the intestines are con- 
nected, Arist. Part. An. 4, 4, 5, — though 
just above we find -Tiptov : cf. fiead- 
paiov, liegokuAov. 

M.EO~Epniog, ov, (iXEGog, t-picog) in the 
middle of the house : Zsvg LL.= £pn£log. 

MsGEvdvg, v, gen. £og,(/j,§Gog, Evdvg) 
between the even ones : Pythag. name 
for the number 6, as half way between 
2 and 10, the first and last even 
(Evdng) numbers of the denary scale, 
Clem. Al. 

Msgevo, like liegow, to keep the mid- 
dle or mean, ll. tt)v TroAtTEiav, Plat. 
Legg. 756 E : — to stand mid-way, ju. 
Kara roKovg, Ar. Pol. 7, 7, 3. 

Megtj, (sc. x°P$V) Vf' V' tne middle 
of the three tones which formed the 
earliest Greek musical scale, the 
other two being 7) vtjttj, 7) vTvaTV : 
afterwards, the middle note of the 
heptachord, Arist. Probl. 19, 25, etc. ; 
v. Midler Literat. of Greece 1, p. 152. 
— II. 7} ll. (sc. CTLyjxrj), the centre of 
any thing, Arist. Metaph. 2, 2, 9.f— 2. 
in punctuation, the colon, Vit. Soph. 

MEarjyEog, ov, gen. u,—/j.£a6y£(jg, 
dub. 

MEGTjyv, Ep. (lEcarjyv, and before 


ME2I 

a vowel or metri grat. tiEa-nyvg, Ep. 
jiEoariyvg, — all of which are an Horn, 
except fiEarjyvg adv. of space, — 

I. absol. in the middle, between, II. I I, 
573. — 2. c. gen., in the middle of, be- 
twixt, between, ljlluv ll., II. 8, 259 ; Kov- 
pfjTuv ll. nal AltoXuv, 9, 549 ; etc. ; 
so in Hes. Sc. 417. — II. of time, mean- 
while, meantime, once in Horn., Od. 7, 
195, in form iLEGGrjyvg. — III. as subst., 
to Lisorjyv, the part between, H. Horn. 
Ap. 108 : to LiEGTjyv rj/xaTog, mid-day, 
noon, Theocr. 25, 216, cf. 237. [y ex- 
cept in arsis, Od. 4, 845.] 

M.£0~r)Etg, egg a, ev, middle, middling, 

II. 12, 269, — where the /nEGrjEtg is 
placed between the o%og and ^epeid- 
TEpog. 

Meg7)Al^, iKog, middle-aged. 

M.£GrjLi8pca, ag, (for fj.EGijjj.EpLa), 7), 
Ion. LiEGafifipiT] : (/JEGog, rjLiEpa) : — 
mid-day, noon, first in Archil. 16 ; glll- 
Kpbv (ietu [lEGTj/ufipiav, Hdt. : ll. igtci- 
Tat, 'tis high noon, Plat. Phaedr. 242 
A, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. — II. the South, 
Hdt. 1, 6, 142 etc. [t] 

■fM.EG7jiJ.3pta, ag, rj, Ion. MEGauBpLTj, 
Hdt. 4, 93, Mesembria, a city of Thrace 
on the Euxine, a colony of Miletus, 
Strab. p. 319— 2. a city of Thrace 
on the Aegean opposite Samothrace, 
Hdt. 7, 108. 

M.EG7]ii(3ptd^(j), (/JEG7]fj3pLa) to spend, 
pass the 7ioon, Lat. meridian, esp. in 
part., iiEG7ifi3pid&VTa evSelv, to sleep 
at noon, Plat. Phaedr. 259 A.— 2. of 
the sun, to be in the meridian. 

■f~M.£G7]Li3ptdv6g, 7), ov, of Mesembria 
(1), Mesembrian, Strab. p. 319. 

M.EG7}fl!3pldu), fi, poet, for JI£G7JJj[3pL- 

dfa 1, Ap. Rh. 2, 739, A nth. P. 9, 764, 
M.£G7]/j,8p^o),==Li£G7jii8pcd^(j),Strab. 
MsGrj/xSpLvog, 7), OV, {UEGTJLlfipla) 
belonging to noon, about noon, noontide, 
dd'Aixr] ll., noon-day heat, Aesch. Theb. 
431 ; cf. Ar. Av. 1096; kuv iypn lle- 
Grj[i(3ptv6g, Ar. Vesp. 774: — 6 ll. udog, 
the cicada, Anth. P. 9, 584, c(. Ar. 
Av. 1. c. ; to (leg., noon, Schaf. Long, 
p. 356. — II. southern, KEAsvdog, Aesch. 
Pr. 722 : 6 ll. (icvKAog) the meridian. 
[t: Call. Lav. Pall. 72, 73, and later 
poets made i metri grat., on the analo- 
gy of bnuptvog, bpOpivog, Ruhnk. 
Ep. Cr. p. 165. Jac. Anth. P. p. 602 ; 

Ubi al. [LEGTJfLEpLVOg.] 

M.EG7]LL£pLOg, OV, = fl£G7]Ll(3piVOg, 

Theocr. 7, 21. 

iM.EG7]V7] : rjg, 7), Mesene, a district, 
of Babylonia in a Delta of the Tigris, 
Strab. p. 84. 

M.EG7]7tEipog, ov, ((LEGog, Tjireipog) 
inland, Dion. P. 1068. 

M.£G7]p£VC0, to be neutral, Philist. ap. 
Hesych. : from 

M.EG7jp7jg, Eg, poet, llegg- : (/usGog, 
*upG> ?) : — in the middle, midmost, Eur. 
Ion 910; 'Ldpiog etc ll., is still in 
mid-heaven, Id. I. A. 8. 

M.£G7]g , ov, 6, a wind between (3op£ag 
and KatKtag, Arist. Meteor. 2, 6, 9, 
and 20. 

i~M.EGdA7jg, ov, 6, Mesthles, son of 
Pylaemenes and the nymph Gygaea, 
leader of the Maeonians, II. 2, 864. 

~M.£Gidi6o/j,ai, dep. to mediate, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 121. 

M.EGi6iog, ta, lov, poet. fisGGidiog, 
=ji£Gog, a mediator, arbitrator, Arist. 
Eth. N. 5, 4, 7, Polyb. 5, 6, 13; v. 
Lob. Phryn. 121. [?] 

MEGlTEia, ag, 7), mediation, a media- 
tor's office ; from 

M.EGITEVL0, to be in the middle, be a 
mediator, N. T. : to come between, in- 
terpose, lb. — II. transit, to mediate, ne- 
gotiate, SidAvGiv ll., Polyb. 11, 34, 3. 
From 


MEIO 

M.EGtTr]g, ov, 6, one that is in tht 
middle, a mediator, peace-maker, Polyb. 
28, 15, 8 ; fern. -iTig, tdog, Luc. Amor. 

27. m r 

■fMEGoa, or MEGGoa, ag, 7), Mesoa, a 
quarter of Sparta, Strab. p. 364. 

M.EGo(3dGt?iEia, ag, 7), aninterregnum, 
Plut. Num. 2 : hence 

M.£Go(3uGi2,Etog, ov, belonging to an 
interregnum, Dion. H. 

MsGoBaGlXEvg, £ug, b, (iiiGog, (3a- 
GL%£vg) the Roman interrex, one who 
holds kingly power between the death 
of one king and the accession of ano- 
ther, Dion. H., Plut. Num. 7. 

tMecr6/3oa, ov, Ta, Mesoboa, a town 
of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 25, 2. 

Meg63olov, ov, to, — LL£Ga(3oiov, 
fiEGafiov. 

~M.EGoyai.og, ov, also a, ov, {Liiaog, 
yala) : — inland, in the heart of a coun- 
try, ll. oIkeei.v, Hdt. 1, 145 : usu. as 
subst., 7) iLEGoyala, the inland parts, 
the interior, Lat. loca mediterranea, 
Hdt. 1, 175, etc., cf. te/uvu V. 2 :— v. 
Lob. Phryn. 298, and sq. 

MsGoyEiog, ov, also a, ov,= foreg. . 
so too, 7] LiEGoysia, Thuc. 1, 100 ; 6, 
88 ; also, LiEGoysug, ov, Plat. Legg. 
909 A. Hence 

MsGoyELOTr/g, rjTog, r), the interior 
dub. 

MEGoysuTiKog, 7), bv, inland. 

MEGoyovdTiov, ov, to, Theophr. 
[a], and iLEGoybviov, ov, to, (fiEGog, 
ybvv) the space between two knots or 
joints, Lat. internodimn. 

MsGoypdipog, ov, {jiEGog, ypdtyo) 
written in the middle: to (J.., a mean 
proportional found by the Li£GoXdf3cov, 
Anth. P. Append. 25, cf. Plut. Marc. 
14. 

MEG06dKTV?b0V, OV, TO, (/UEGOg, 6d 

KTvXog) the space between two fingers or 
toes, Diosc. 4, 188. 

MEGodEpKTjg, £g, (usGog, bEpKOfiai) 
seen in the middle, Manetho. 

MegoSllt], 7]g, 7), {fiEGog, difico, as if 
shortd. for liegoSo/ut]) : — strictly some- 
thing built between, Od. 19, 37 ; 20, 
354 (where ita\al fi-EGod/uat are men- 
tioned with the ToZxoL, and explain- 
ed by Aristarch. by llegogtvTio) prob. 
the bays or panelled compartments of 
a room : but — 2. KoiTirj ll., the cross- 
plank of a ship, with a hole for the 
mast, Od. 2, 424 ; 15, 289 : hence— 3. 
later any cross-beam ; the beam of a 
pair of scales, Hipp. 

MEGo^Evyjia, arog, to, a bond, tie. 
— II. in Gramm., a word joining two 
words or sentences. 

MeGoBeV, LLEGodl, V. LLEGG-. 

MEGodpti;, Tplxog, 6, 7), having mid 
dling hair. 

Megol, poet. jiEGGOL, adv. in the mid 
die, Alcae. 52. 

MEGOLKETrjg, OV, O, (LLEGOg, oIkeu) 
one that dwells inland. 

MEGOitlaGTog, ov, (fiEGog, /cAaw) 
broken in half, Plut. 

Megokvt]lllov, ov, to, the middle of 
the leg, Strab. 

MEGOKOtlog, ov, (/UEGog, Kollog) 
hollow in the middle, Polyb. 10, 10, 7. 

MEGOKOTCOg, OV, {flEGOg, LlOTTTUi) of 

middle size or age, Cratin. Incert. 2, 
Xenarch. Pent. 1, 9. f 

MEGoapdvov, ov, to, the crown of 
the head, Orphic word. 

MEGOKplvTjg, Eg, (fiEGog, npivu) 
parting in the middle ; kluv fi., a pillar 
left as a support in working mines, Plut. 
2, 843 D. 

Megokvvlov, OV, TO, {jlEGOg, KVCOV 
VIII) the pastern of a horse, etc., 

Hipp., Cf. KVVTJTToSEg. [v~\ 

MegokloXov, ov, To, like utQEVTt 
911 


MESO 


ME.SU 


MESO 


ptov, the mesocolon, or part of the me- ' 
sentery next the tctiXov, Hipp. p. 274. j 

M.egoAu8eij, w, to take by the middle: 
to interrupt, Polyb. 16, 34, 5, etc. : — 
also resolved, /uegov 'Aa^elv, Plut. : 
from 

M.£GoXu3f}g, ea (fticog, laSelv) 
striking to the centre ; or better pass, 
(cf. ftEGOTTdlrjg), held by the middle, 
firm-grasped, KEVTpov, Aesch. Eum. 
157. Hence 

M.eao?,u,3iov or -7^a3ov, ov, to, (as 
Vitruv.i, a mesolabe, mathematical in- 
strument used by Eratosthenes for 
finding mean proportional lines. 

Mt;a6/^EVKor, ov, (/iegoc, Xevkoc) 
middling white, %itcjv Tvopfvpd ft., a 
tunic of purple shot with white, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 13 ; — also /i. xit&v alone, 
Luc. Alex. 11 ; opp. to TropovpEog, 
Ephipp. ap. Ath. 537 D ; cf. ft£Go~6p- 
q>vpog. 

iM£G0ftf/d?]g, ovc, 6, Mesomedes, a 
lyric poet in Anth. 

M£GOft7jvla. ag, rj, the middle of the 
month, the Rom. Idas. 

MEGOftyviov, ov, rd,=foreg. 

MeGOfirjpia, «v, rd, (ftEGog, ftvpog) 
the space between the hips. 

M.£GO/j.<pd7uog, ov,= sq. 

M.EO-6/LKpu./iog, ov, (ftEGog, 6[i<j)ci2.6g) 
inmid-navel, central, used esp. of Apol- 
lo's shrine at Delphi, (cf. 6p.(!>o:16g), 
ft- XPVO'rr/pia, egtlcl, kdpa, ftvxol, 
Aesch. Theb. 747, Ag. 1056, Eur. ; 
also, rd ft. y?jg juavrsla, Soph. O. T. 
480: to ft., the very centre, Batr. 129. 
— II. with a navel in the middle, of the 
letter 9, Agatho ap. Ath. 454 D ;— 
also of a $Ld?»r], Ion ib. 501 F. 

Me gov, ov, to, v. sub ftEGog III, and 
as adv., V. 

Megoveoi, cjv, oi, (ftEGog, vavg) the 
rowers a-midships, who had the long- 
est oars, Arist. Metaph 4. — Others 
make them the same as the £vyiTai, 
but v. 11. cc. 

M.£GovyG~iftog, ov, in the middle of 
the fast, Eccl. 

MsGOvvnTtog, ov, (/LtsGog, vv%) of ox 
at midnight, Pind. 1. 7 (6), 6, Eur. 
Hec. 914 : to ft., midnight, Arist. 
Probl. 26, 18, Plut. 2, 284 D ; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 53. 

Megovvz, vKog, Pythag. name for 
one of the planets, Stesich. 85. 

MsGOTTulyg, kg, Ep. iieggotv-: (ftk- 
Gog, 7rd?t/.cj) : — brandished or poised by 
the middle, and so thrown to the best 
advantage, iiEGGorraTikg 6' up'' eOt/ke 
hot' 6x^VCI Ll£ t^t-VOv Eyxog, H. 21, 172, 
where however is a v. 1. eittj^e [ieggo- 
Tzayig, drove it in up to the middle, v. 
Spitzn. ad I. 

Mego-evttjkogt?], r)g, i), the week 
midway between Easter and Whitsun- 
tide, Eccl. 

MEGo-spGinog, 7], ov, half Persian: 
to ft., a kind of shoe. 

MeGo~£TT}g K eg, (ftEGog, TCETOftat) 
flying in the middle, dub. 

MecrorrAdroc, ov, {fiEGog, TrXaTvg) 
broad or flat in the middle. 

MeGo-XEvpiog, ov, Galen ; /hego- 
7T?.£Vpog, ov, (ftEGOg, TrlEVpd) between 
the ribs : also ftEGOTrTisvptTng, ov, 6. 

MEGO^OVTOg, OV, (fiEGOg, TT?.0VT0g) 

middling rich, Alciphr. 

M-EGOKoXiog, ov, strict form for (ie- 
aaiTxblaog (q. v.), Aesop. ^ 

M-EGOTzoTiLg, i), v. u,r\Tpo~o\ig. 

Megottopelcc, ag, fj, a middle path or 
way: from 

M-EGOrropio), &, to go in the mid- 
dle, be half way, Menand. ap. Phryn. : 
from 

M-EGorropog , ov, (/usGog, Tropog) go- 
ing or passing in the middle, Opp. H. 
912 


5, 46 : — ft, oY aidipog, through mid- 
air, Eur. Ion 1152. 

M.£G07c6p<pvpog, ov, (fiEGog, noptpv- 
pa) mixed or shot with purple, ovk oAcjc 
'Xevkov u!?m ft., Plut. Arat. 53 ; cf. 

ft.£GO?.£VKOg- 

M-EGo-oTuftiog, a, ov, (uiGog, tzo- 
Tdftdg) between rivers : r) M., (sc. x&pa), 
a land between two rivers, esp. that be- 
tween the Tigris and Euphrates, 
Mesopotamia, Strab. p. 736. — II. in the 
middle of the river, kv ft£GO~OTOftia 
V7]GU, Plut. Otho 4. [d] 

iM.£GOKOTaftiT?]g, ov, 6, a Mesopo- 
tamian, Luc. Hist. Scrib. 24. 

Me GOTTTspvyia, uv, tu, (ftEGog, ttte- 
pv%) the middle wing-feather, Ael. H. 
A. 7, 17. 

Mego7tv?i7], rjg, poet. ftEGG-, rj, the 
middle gate, Anth. P. 5, 203. 

MsGOTTVpyiOV, ov, TO, (ftEGOg, TTVp- 
yog) a space between two towers, Polyb. 
9, 41, 1. 

Megottopecj, U, (ftEGOg, OKUpa) to 
be in the middle of autumn, Diosc. 

MeGoptov, ov, to, v. 1. for ftsdopiov, 
Dion. H. f3, 55. 

MiGOpog, ov, (ftEGOg, opog) border- 
ing on two countries. 

MsGo^dyrjg, ig, (ftEGOg, prjyvvfti) 
rent in twain, Opp. H. 2, 31. 

ME'20S,??,ov,Ep.^eo-c70f: Horn., 
like Hes., uses both forms, acc. to his 
verse, and Soph, sometimes has //ecr- 
GOg (v. sub voc.) : — I. middle, in the 
middle, Lat. medius, of space, oft. in 
Horn. ; of time only in II. 21, 1 11, Od. 
7, 288, in phrase iiegov fjftap, mid-day ; 
but freq. in prose, ftker} i]ft£pa, ftEGat 
vvKTEg, etc., Hdt. 4, 181, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 53, 465 ; .so, h'egov rftiEpag, 
Hdt. 8, 15, etc. :— in Att. also freq. c. 
gen., between, midway between; for 
which in Soph. O. C. 1595, d0' ov 
ftEGog : — proverb, from the wrestling 
ring, EXETai fticog, we have him by 
the middle, he's caught fast, Ar. Ran. 
469, cf. Nub. 1047:—^. 6tKaGTrjg= 
ftEGLTtjg, a judge between two, an um- 
pire, Thuc. 4, 83. — As ftEGog marks 
the half-way point, it also means half 
— II. of middle class, quality, etc., mid- 
dling, moderate, ftEGog dvr]p. a man of 
middle rank, etc., Hdt. 1, 137; ft. 7ro- 
XiTtig, Thuc. 6, 54 ; oi 6cd iiegov, the 
moderate party, Id. 8, 75 : cf. ftEGrjEtg. 
— III. to ftEGov is very freq. as subst., 
the middle, the space between, USU. C 
gen. : Horn, often has kg [xeggov and 
kg ftEGov u,u(poTspcjv for ftEGatxftiov ; 

SO kv ftEGG U for kv ft£GO,lXpLt<t>y H> 3 , 

69; ftEGGCf) 'without prep., II.' 4, 444, 
ftEGGcp ducpOTEpcjv, II. 7, 277 : keitcll 
kv ftEGGOiGL, the prize lies before all, 
II. 18, 507 ; kg ft. Tidevai tlg'l tl, to 
set a prize before all, for all to contest, 
Lat. in medio ponere, II. 23, 704 : hence 
a notion of fairness and impartiality, 
as in, kg ftEGov uiiGjoTipoig diKa&cv, to 
judge evenly for both, II. 23, 574 ; also 
naTa uegov, II. 9, 87 ; and so in prose 
kv ftEGt-d, kg ftkcov are very common, 
as in kg to ft. Tidkvai, (j>£p£cv, to pro- 
pose, bring forward in public, Hdt. 3, 
142 ; 4, 97 ; kg to ft. XkyEtv, to speak 
before all, Id. 6, 129 ; kv ftEGo) eIvccl 
Tivog, to stand in the way of a thing, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 26 ; but, e/c tov iiegov 
Kadk^EGdai, to keep clear of a contest, 
i. e. remain neutral, Hdt. 3, 83, etc. ; 
rarely c. dat, as Hdt. 8, 22 ; to ftk- 
cov irpbg Tug ftsyiGTagKal k?.axiGTag, 
the average between..., Thuc. 1, 10: 
■KO?Jibv to /uegov, the dijferenceis great, 
Hdt. 1, 126 : also of time, did /uegov 
(sc. xpovov), meanwhile, in the mean- 
time, Hdt. 9, 112; but also of space, 
between, Hdt. 1, 104; and in Gramm. 


—kv Tib ftSG(d, in a parenthesis. — 2. a 
middle state, mean, Lat. mediocritas, 
TTaVTL ftEGL) to Kpdrog 0£bg UndGtV, 

Aesch. Eum. 527 ; cf. Eur. Supp. 
244, Pind. P. 11, 79, Arist. Eth. N. 
2, 6, 5.-3. in logic, the middle term oi 
a syllogism, Arist. Org. : — m geome 
try, rd p.EGa, the mean terms of a pro 
portion, Eucl. ; — opp. to rd uupa in 
bath cases. — IV. for 77 iiegt], as subst., 
v. sub ftEGTf. — V. adv. iiegov, in tht 
middle, II. 12, 167 ; also c. gen. : Att 
ftEGtog, nai ft., even a little, Thuc. 2, 
60. — VI. poet, and Ion. compar. uecdi 
TEpog, superl. ftEGdiTdTog (cf. sub 
voce), and v. fieGalog. See also /ue- 
GdTog, -uTtog. {MsGog is from the 
same root as //erd, Lat. medius. Germ. 
Mitte, mit, Engl, mid, Sanscr. madhya. 
hence in Att. we find ftsTalxftiov . fik- 
Tdv/iog for ft£G- : cf. ft£Tu, sub fin.) 

MeGO(*E?i7)VOV, OV, TO, (ftEGog, GE- 
7J)vrf) the new moon, Lat. interlunium. 

M.£GOGTUTTjg, OV, 6, (ftEGOg. LGTnftl) 
one who stands in the middle, [a] 

MEGOGTEVOg, OV, (ftEGOg, GTEVOg) 
narrow in the middle. 

Meg6gt7j?lOV, ov, to, (jiEGog, GTrfkri) 
=sq. 

Megogtv?uov, ov, to, and fiE- 

COGTVXOV, OV, TO, (ftEGOg, GTvXog) a 
space between columns, Lat. intercolum- 
nium ; or=/j,£TdGTvXiov. [ii] 

MegogvA,1u8e(j), w, (ukGog, GvWd- 
3rj) to lay hold of by the middle, Alex. 
Aphr. 

M.£GOG(paipOV, OV, TO, (ftEGOg, G(pdl 
pa) the middle-sized Indian p.d7\.d3a- 
dpov, Arr. Peripl. ; the smaller being 
called /iiKpoGCjaipov. 

MEGOGx'torjg, kg, (ftkcog, gx%u) split 
in two, Theophr. 

MsGOTuy7jg, kg, (ftEGog, tuggu) 
placed, arranged in middle. 

M.£GOT£tXlOV,OV, TO, (ftEGOC, TElXOg) 

the space between the wall and the be 
siegers, A pp. 

MEGOTT/g . 7]Tog, 7], (fiEGog) a middle 
a mean, strictly in mathematics, Plat 
Tim. 32 B, 43 D.— II. any state between 
two extremes (eXAe^iC and vtve^SoI?!) 
a mean, Lat. mediocritas, Arist. Eth. 
l N. 2, 6, 15.— III. in Gramm. quality 
or nature generally. 
Megotolxov, ov, ro,= sq., N. T. 
MEGOTotxog, ov, 6, (ftEGog, Tnlxog) a 
partition-wall, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 281 D. 

M.EGOTO/Lt£u>, £>, to cut through the 
middle, cut in two, Xen. Oec. 18, 2 : to 
halve, bisect, Plat. Polit. 265 A : from 

MEGOTOUOg, poet. ftEGG., OV, (ftEGOg, 

TEftvu) cut through the middle, Anth. 
P. 6, 63. 

M.EGOTpl3r]g, kg, {ftEGog, Tpi8u) half 
worn out. 

MsGovpuvEu, 65, (ftEGog, ovpavog) 
to be in mid-heaven ; of heavenly bo- 
dies, to culminate, be in the meridian, 
Arist. Meteor. 3, 4, 4, etc. : hence 

MsGOvpavT/ftd, dTog, t6, the meridi- 
an, Sext Emp. — 2. mid-heaven, mid- 
air, N. T. ^ 

M.£Govpdv7jGig, r), the place of the 
sun in meridian, Strab. p. 75. [a] 

M.£Govpdviog, ov, (ftEGog, ovpavog) 
in mid-heaven, [a] 

M.EGOVpuVLGftd, dTOg, TO, = ftEGOV- 

puvrjftd. [d] 

MsGOVptdt, (SC. KuloL) OI, (ftEGOC, 

ovpog) ropes for lowering the sails. 

Megovplov, ov, to, Ion. for /j.ego- 
ptov, Dion. P. 17. 

M.£GO(pd?idKpog, ov, bald on the crown. 
M.EGO<pdvf}g, kg, (fiEGog, fydivoftdi) 
appearing in the middle, Nonn. 
M.EGO(j)dpdyyLov,ov,T6,=ft.EGdyK.£ia. 
M.£G6$0a/,ftog, ov, with middle-sized 
eyes. 


ME22 


ME2S2 


META 


Mevotpdey/jLa, aTog, Tb,— £$vfJ,viov, 
acc. to Schol. Aesch. Eum. 337. 

Meao(j)?J(3iov, ov, to, (fXEGog, 9/lei/O 
the space between two veins. 

M.ea6(f>pvov, ov, to, {fiEGog, bcppvg) 
the space between the eyebrows, Plut. 2, 
899 A, 909 D. 

MeaoxOov, ovog, b, if, (fteaoc,xOo)v) 
midland, in the interior, Dion. H. 1, 49. 

Meaox^oog,ov,(/Lteaog,x^oa) green- 
ish, Nic. Th. 753. 

Mea oxopog , ov, (jj£Gog,xopog) stand- 
ing in the mid-chorus, of the coryphae- 
us, Plin. Ep. II., 14. 

MsGoxpoog, ov, ( fXEGog, xP oa ) °f 
mixed complexion, Procl. 

Mecoxoypoc, ov, (fJSGog, x&pog) mid- 
land : Td fi-, the middle space. 

Meeou, u, f. -ljgcj, (/isGog) to form 
the middle ; to be in the middle, be half 
over, reach the height, firfOETTO /jegovv 
kclkov, Aesch. Pers. 435 ; kov5ettu 
uegol Kanov, Eur. Med. 60 ; iffiipa 
ueaovaa, noon, Hdt. 3, 104 ; depoc (je- 
govv, midsummer, Thuc. 5, 57 ; ev 
fiEGOvvTL kviavTC), Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 
24 : kTteidrj to dpd/xa /jegoit], Ax. Ran. 
923 : to be in the middle of, c. gen., Tffg 
uvaddutoc, Hdt. 1, 181, cf. Stallb. 
Plat. Rep. 618 B : c. part., /jegovv 
deLixvovvTag, Plat. Symp. 175 C— II. 
to come between, mediate. 

iMeGTTt/ia, rjg, {j, Mespila, a city of 
Assyria on the Tigris, not far from 
Nineveh, Xen. An. 3, 4, 10. 

'M.EG'nLlrj, ng, if, the medlar-tree, 
Theophr. 

MeJTrf/W, ov, to, the medlar-tree 
and its fruit, Amphis Incert. 6, and 
Anth. [i, Eubul. Olb. 1.] 

M.£GTrl?Md7jg, sg, (/jegttiXov, EiSog) 
like a medlar, Kapizog, Theophr. 

fMsGGuva, MeGGuviog, Dor. for 
MeGGTjvr/, MtGGTjvtog, Pind. 

iMeGGunia, ag, if,Messapia, a coun- 
try of southern Italy, called by the 
Romans Calabria, Thuc. 7, 34 ; Strab. 
p. 277, 282. Hence 

iMeGGamot, u>v, ol, the Messapii, 
Hdt. : in Thuc. 3, 101, Messapii are 
named as a people in Lochs. 

iMeGGaruov opog, to, Mt. Messa- 
pius, in Boeotia near An thedon. Strab. 
p. 405 ; Aesch. Ag. 293, now Ktypia. 

■fM.£GGUTTtog, a ov, Messapian, of 
Messapia in Italy, edvog, Thuc. 7, 33 ; 
ol 'U/irvyEg M., Hdt. 7, 170. [a] 

iMEGGuTTog, ov, 6, Messapus, a Boe- 
otian, who led a colony to Italy, from 
whom the Messapii were said to be 
named, Strab. p. 405. 

iMeGGUTtog, ov,=/JEGUTiog, Call. 
Dian. 78. [d] 

M.£GGuTog, 7], oVy=[j.eGaTog, poet. 

for fJEGOg, EV fJ.EGGQ.TO for EV fJEGO, 

II. 8, 223 ; 11, 6. -In form, an old sii- 
perl. (cf. (iEGQ.tTa.Tog), like Tp'iTog 
TptTaTog, iivxtog fJvxo-Tog, etc. 

MsGGtivhog, ov, 6, or fj.EGGav2.ov, 
ov, to, poet, for uego.v\-, Horn. 

iMiGGrj, ng, n, Messa, a city and 
harbour of Laconia, II. 2, 582; in 
Paus. 3, 25, 9, Meaaa. 

~M.EGG7)yv, /j£GG7jyvg, poet, for fis- 
GTfy-, Horn. 

MEGGr/yvdopTroxEGTr/g,= 6 fiEGfjyv 
dop-Kov xzfav, Hippon. 85. 

tMe<7(T7?i A c, idog, if, Messeis, a foun- 
tain of Thessaly in the city Pherae, 
II. 2, 457 ; Strab. p. 432. 

iMEGGTfvrf, ng, if, Dor. MsGcdva, 
Messene, daughter of Triopas, wile of 
Pol ycaon, Paus. 4, 1, sqq.— II. a small 
district around Pharae in the later 
Messenia, Od. 21, 15 : in Plat, and 
Xen. a]so=Me<70T/Wa.— III. capital 
city of Messenia, founded by Cres- 
phontes, Strab. p. 389 ; destroyed by 


the Spartans and rebuilt by Epami- 
nondas, Id. 358.-2. a city of Sicily 
on the strait between Italy and Sicily, 
the earlier Zancle, Hdt. 7, 64. 

iM.£GG7fvia, ag, if, Messenia, the 
southwest province of the Pelopon- 
nesus, Polyb. 2, 5, 1 ; etc. ; prop. fern, 
from M.£GG7fvtog. 

■fM.£GGr/vtatc6g, if, ov, of Messenia, 
Messenian, Arist. ; 6 M. KoXrcog, the 
Messenian gulf south of Messenia, 
Strab. p. 359. 

iMEGGrjVLog, a, ov, Messenian, of 
Messene, or Messenia, of the city, dis- 
trict, and country, Horn., etc. 

iMEGGTfvcg, tSog, if, pecul. fern, to 
foreg., if M. yif,— M.EGG7fVLa, Thuc. 4, 
41. 

■fMsGGoa, ag, if, v. MsGoa. 

iM.EGGd?ia,i/, Messola, a city of Mes- 
senia, Strab. p. 360. 

■fM.EGGoy[g, idog, if, Messogis, a 
mountain of Lydia, that stretches 
from Celaenae to Mycale, Strab. p. 
629. 

M-EGGrfprfg, Eg, poet, for fjEGTfprjg. 

jMEGGtag, ov, 6, Hebr.= Gr. rpt- 
GTog, the anointed, the Messiah, N. T. 

MeGGoysvifg, ig, {fJEGog, yivog) mid- 
dle-aged. 

M-EGGoysog, ov, gen. u, poet, for 
/jEGoyEug, Call. Dian. 37. 

MeggoOe, /jeggoOev , adv. for /jegoOe, 
from the middle, Parmenid. ap. Plat. 
Soph. 244 E. 

MeggoOi, adv. for (jeg66i, in the mid- 
dle, Hes. Op. 367 :— c. gen., Ap. Rh. 

2, 172.— So, fjEGGOt, poet, for /liegoi. 

~M.£GGOTTd?i7fg, fXEGGOTZOpog, fJEGGO- 

Ttv'krf, poet, for /jegott-. 

MsGGopog, ov, poet, for /jsGopog. 

MEGGog, rf, ov, poet., esp. Ep., for 
fiEGog, freq. in Horn., and Hes. : also 
sometimes in Att. even in Iambics, 
Soph. O. C. 1247, Ant. 1223, Tr. 635, 
cf. Meineke Quaest. Menandr. p. 31. 

M£GGOT7fp, ffpog, 6, (fJEGOO) II) a 
mediator, poet. 

MsGTog, if, ov, full, filled, filled full, 
c. gen., first in Hdt. 2, 68 ; 4, 195, 
and freq. in Att. ; tcoieiv /llegtov, Ar. 
Eq. 811 : — metaph. sated, wearied of a. 
thing, c. gen., Eur. I. T. 804 ; but, fi. 
dsdTpov, full of theatric pride, i. e. 
spoilt by applause, Stallb. Plat. Symp. 
194 B : also c. part., fisGTog ifv dvfiov- 
fXEVog, he vms full, i. e. sated of being 
angry, Soph. O. C. 768 ; so, fi. hyivETo 
dyavatcTuv, Dem. 1175, 5 ; also, /je- 
gtoI tov GWExtig 7iiyovTog, Id. 328, 
6 : fi. tov Qvfiov, Plut. Alex. 13. (Acc. 
to old Gramm. from sdo, EGTog, with 
/j. prefixed : cf. the Germ, mdsten, to 
feed, fatten.) Hence 

M.EGTOTT)g, rjTog, if, fulness. — II. sa- 
tiety. 

Megtocj, (j, {fJEGTog) to fill, c. gen. 
rei, bpyffg Ttva, Soph. Ant. 280 : pass. 
to be filled or full of, ktvttov, Id. El. 
713, cf. Soph. Ant. 420 : so of per- 
sons, fiEGTOvadat na^TjGLag, vfipEug, 
Plat. Legg. 649 B, 713 C. Hence 

MiGTo/ja, aTog, to, fulness. 

Megvuviov, ov, to, (fiEGog, vfjivog) 
an exclamation in the middle of a 
strophe, Hephaest. p. 70. 

M.EG(f>d, poet. adv. for fjsxpt, even 
till, until, c. gen., fiEGC) ifovg, II. 8, 
508 ; later, like Lat. usque ad.., /j.eg<P' 
kixi Ttva, Anth. P. 12, 97 ; fi. Trapd tl, 
Arat. — 2. also (leg<$> ote, even till.., 
Call. Dian. 195 ; and so without ote, 
like Lat. usque, until, Id. Del. 47, Dem. 
Cal. 92, Ap. Rh. 2, 1229, Opp., etc.— 

3. meantime, Call. Lav. Pall. 55. 
M.£G(f)diKog, ij, ov, belonging to, or 

like a /jEGudog : from 

MEGodog, ov, if, (fiEGog, udif) a por- 


tion of a c wral ode coming between the 
strophe and antistr., without any 
thing to correspond with it, Seidl. 
Dochm. p. 184, 206, etc. 

MsGtopog, ov, (fiEGog, upa) between 
boyhood and manhood. 

META', poet. fjETac, but very rare 
(Herm. Soph. Phil. 186) ; Dor. r £ 6d, 
or better Trida, Bockh Pind. P. 5, 47 
(63) : — Prep, with gen., dat., acc. 
Radic. signf. in the middle, v. fin. 

A. with gen. of the object or ob 
jects in the middle of which one is : 
and SO, — I. in the midst of, among, be- 
tween, fiET 1 d?Ji0)v ?J^o ETaipuv, Od. 

10, 320 ; fjETa dfjuov ttlve nai 7/g6e, 
Od. 16, 140; Ttov jXETa TzaXAofisvog, 

11. 24, 400 ; — where the sense is both 
of being with them, and of doing as 
they do : — hence — II. in common, in 
connexion with, and so along with, iv 
aid of, or by aid of fjETu BotuTtov Efid- 
XOVto, Ii. 13, 700, cf. 21, 458: /jet 3 
'Adr/vaiTjg, with, i. e. by aid of Miner- 
va, H. Horn. 19, 2 ; (ietq Tivog elvat, 
to be with one, on one's side, Thuc. 3, 
56 : — as, with intr. verbs, fiETd c. gen. 
denotes community of interest, etc., 
Horn. ; so, with transit., it indicates 
community of action ; so that ifXaGE 
K/iEO/JEvrfg /jet' 'AdTjvaLuv, Thuc. 1, 
126, might have been K. nal oi 'AB. : 
cf. gvv. — III. from co-operation it 
comes to denote instrumentality, with 
through, by means ofifjET' dpsTyg irpo) 
tevelv, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 8.— IV. to 
gether with, i. e. precisely fitting, in 
strict accord with, /j.etu tov vofiov, ac- 
cording to the law, keeping close to it. 
Plat. Apol. 32 C ; fusd' otovovv Tponov, 
after whatever manner, Thuc. ; much 
like KaTd, c. acc, v. naTa B, IV. 

B. with dat., only poet., mostly 
Ep., cf. uvd B : — I. to denote actual 
presence with or among others, but 
apparently without the close union 
of purpose which belongs to the gen- 
itive, and so nearly=ev, which is 
sometimes exchanged with it, as II. 
11, 64, sq. : — 1. strictly of persons, 
among, in company with, /zer' ddavd- 
Toig, fiETU TcptJTOig, etc. ; so, fiETd 
TpiTaToiGtv dvaGGEV, in, among the 
3d generation Nestor reigned (though 
he could not be said to belong to it, 
which would be juetu tpltutuv), II. 

I, 252 ; of haranguing an assembly it 
thus answers to Lat. coram : it is 
omitted c. dat., Od. 1, 71. — 2. less 
freq. of things, when represented as 
moving, and, as it were, animated, 
fiETd vrfVGt, KVfiaGt, uGTpdGt, Horn. ; 
thus, //era irvotrig uvejlcolo, in compa- 
ny with the winds, as swift as they, II. 
23, 367 : like dfia ttv. dv., v. u/ia fin. 
— 3. of separate members of living 
persons, in, among, between, /jetu x?P" 

GL, TTLTTTEIV (JE^U TTOGGt ywaiKOg, Qt 

a child being born, as our Bible has 
it, ' to come out from between her feet,' 

II. 19,110: so, fiETd jevvgi, yati^rfTiy- 
gl ; and very freq., fiETu <ppEGi,= kv. — 
II. more rarely it denotes an adding to, 
putting among, strictly as with the 
view of completing a number, besides, 
thereto, over and above, avTap syu 

TTE/JTCTOg fiETU TOLGIV EMy/JTfV, I cllOSC 

myself to be with them a fifth, Od. 9, 
335 ; dpxbv 6e /uet' du^oTEpotGLV 
orraGGa, 1 gave them each their lead- 
er, Od. 10, 204: Ovtlv.., ixvjiaTOv 
fiE-u olg iTupotGiv, last to complete the 
number, i. e. after, Od. 9, 369 : cf. the 
signf. c. acc. — Horn, never uses fjETa 
with dat. sing., unless of collective 
(i. e. in sense plural) nouns, as GTpa- 
r<p, dpidfjC), droprj : in /j.e6' ai/iart 
nal KovirfGiv, II. 15, 118, it unites t vo 


META 


META 


META 


v?ord^, one of which is already m the 
plural. 

C. with accus. — I. strictly of mo- 
tion, right into the middle of, coming 
into ox among, very freq. in Horn., esp. 
where a number of persons is implied, 
U£TU (pVAa OeCOV, jJLETU, fiijAov "kpnog, 

itera 'kabv , hence, but more rarely, 
of single persons ; and of things, fiera 
vfjac, fiera veinea fidXAEv, plunged 
me 'into them, II. 2, 376 ; and of place, 
fisr' 7]dsa, II. 6, 511: similar is the 
prose, esp. Att., usage of /jeO' Tjfikpav, 
Lat. interdiu, between its beginning and 
end, during, on the day, first in Hdt. 

I, 150 ; with a numeral, aerd rp'irrfv 
ijfikpav, on the third day, Plat. Phaedr. 
251 C.— 2. in friendly signf., \3ffvai 
uetu NEoropa, to go to see Nestor, II. 

10, 73.-3. in hostile signf., fifjvac 
fierd riva, to go after, pursue him, II. 
5, 152, etc. ; with plur., war' aiyviubg 
fiera xV va Si swooping among them, 
U. 17, 460. — II. to express the aim or 
object of an exertion after a thing, 

1. e. in quest of it, tt?^e!v fisra x^-Akov, 
to sail in quest of it, Od. 1, 184 ; fii/vai 
fierd rrarpbg uKOvrjv, to go in search 
of news of thy father, Od. 2, 308 ; 
-oAtfiov fikra dopr/GGovro, they arm- 
ed for, looking to, the battle, II. 20, 
329, etc. It usu. implies attainment 
as well as pursuit of an object: some- 
times oiaojiEvoc is added, II. 13, 247. 
— III. hence of mere sequence or suc- 
cession, — 1. in order of place, after, 
next after, behind, esp. with verbs im- 
plying to follow, to go, AaOl ETTOvd', 

ll)QEL TE [JLETU. KtCAOV EG7TET0 fljjka, 

like sheep after the bell-wether, II. 13, 
492 ; etc. — 2. in order of time, after, 
next to, fisd' "Europe, iror/iog krolfiog, 
after Hector thy death is at the door, 

II. 18, 96: in Att., //era ravra, there- 
upon, thereafter, which indeed occurs 
in H. Horn. Merc. 126: strengthd., 
uetu. ravra varspov, Wolf. Dem. 
Lept. p. 235 : /isra /iiKpbv, a moment 
after, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 628.— With 
subst. and part., fisrd, c. acc.= genit. 
absol., fisrd HdrpoKAbv ys Oavbvra 
—HarpoKAov ye Oavovroc, after Pa- 
troclus' death, II. 24, 575 : v. Jelf. Gr. 
Gr. § 696, Obs. 4.-3. in order of 
worth, rank, etc., next to, next after, 
after, usu. following a superl., kuAAi- 
arog dvrfp ruv uAAuv Aavativ fisr 
djj.viJ.ova UrfAeiuva, II. 2, 674, etc. ; 
cf. Hdt. 4, 53.— IV. as follows or re- 
sults from ; after, according to (v. supr. 
A. IV.), fjErd gov nal kfibv Krjp, as 
you and 1 wish, II. 15, 52 ; uet' byfiov, 
after, acc. to the line of the furrow, II. 
18, 552 : fier' Ixyta kpevvdv, to fol- 
ow upon the track, 11. 18, 321, cf. Od. 

2, 406 : but v. kpEvvdo. — V. general- 
ly, among, in, between, aswithdat. (B. 

1. ), fiera Trdvrag dpicrog, thus comes 
to signify best of all, among all, II. 9, 
54, etc. : so, fiera x^tpag, Hdt. 7, 16, 

2, Thuc. 1, 138, just like Homer's fiE- 
ra xepct' <!• v - supr.B. I. 3. 

D. Merd with all cases can be put 
after its subst., and is then by ana- 
strophe written fikra, e. g. II. 13, 301 : 
Wolf however does not admit this 
when the ult. is cut off, as II. 17, 258. 

E. absol. as ADV., among them, with 
them, II. 2, 446 ; v. A. II., B. II.— II. 
xnd then, next afterwards, opp. to npb- 
g6e, H. 23, 133 ; v. C. III.— III. at last, 

11. 15, 67 ; thereafter, afterwards, fiera 
yap re nal dAytGi rkprcErai dvrjp, one 
feels pleasure even in troubles, when 
past, Od. 15, 400; just like the usu. 
fiera ravra and fisrerreira ; v. C. IV. 
—IV. in Horn, fiera is freq. separated 
bv tmesis from a verb compd. with 

014 


it, fierd vara fiaAuv, for vara fiera 
l3aAuv, 11. 8, 94, etc. ; — the most 
usu. instance being in fiereei^e. 

F. fiera for fiereGn, Od. 21, 93, 
etc., very freq. 

G. IN COMPOS. ; — I. of community Ol- 
participation, as in fisradidufii, fiere- 
Xo, usu. c. gen. rei.— 2. of action in 
common with another, as in fieraba'i- 
vvfiai, fierafieAizofiai, etc., c. dat. 
pers. — 11. of an interval of space or 
time, between, during, as in fiEraixfit- 
ov, fisrairvpyiov, fiEradbpKiog : cf. 
fiEraSr/ULor. — III. of sequence or suc- 
cession of time, as in fiEran'kaiu, fisr- 
avriKa. — IV. of the direction, towards 
or to : and so of pursuit, following, as 
in fieradiuKu, fiErkpxofiai. — V. of 
letting go, as in fiedLrjfii, fiedrjfiov. — 

VI. after, behind, at the back, as in fie- 
rd(j)pevov, opp. to rrpoGde: hence, — 

VII. backwards, back again, reversely, 
as in fierarpETTu, fisraGrpe^u. — VIII. 
most freq. of change of place, con- 
dition, etc., as in fiErafiaivo, jie- 
ra3di?i0), fieratSovAevo, fierayiyvu- 
GKu, etc. 

H. root : on the connexion of fiEra 
with fiiGoc, v. sub voc. : hence the 
strict usage of fierd is. in all cases, 
with the plur., or with collectives, 
and this is usu. observed in Ep., and 
Eleg. 

Merd,3a, for fi£rd(3rfdi, imper. aor. 
2 fiErafiaivo, Alex. Amph. 2. 

Meradaivo, f. -firjGOfiai : aor. fiere- 
ftjjv : pf. -pejSrfKa {fiera, fiaiviS). To 
pass over from one place to another, to 
pass on, fierdflTfdi, Od. 8, 492 : elc ri, 

H. Horn. Ven. 294, cf. Hymn. 8, 9 ; 
17, 11 ; — fiera 6 l aGrpa Se^tikel (for 
/zere/3e,5?;/cei), the stars had passed 
over, southed, Od. 12, 312; so usu. 
later, //. kg rfjv 'Agitjv, Hdt. 7, 73, cf. 

I, 57; 7} rb 6'iK.aiov /lerafiaivei, ac- 
cording as right passes over (from one 
side to the other), Aesch. Cho. 308 : 
— esp. to pass from one state to another ; 
fi. ek fiu^ovog eig kAarrov, Plat. 
Parm. 165 A ; esp. of changes of 
government, fiEra(3aiv£iv ek rifiap- 
X'tcig dg 6?uyapxtav, Id. Rep. 550 D ; 
also, fiErafiaivei rvpavvlg ek drfiio- 
KparLag. comes on after..., Ib. 569 C : 
also, fi. diro nvog rrpbg ri, Id. Phaedr. 
265 C ; aixb rov Tvaidbg Eig rbv dvdpa, 
Luc. Amor. 24.-2. c. acc, to pass to 
another place or state, dvu fiera,8dg 
piorov, Eur. Hipp. 1292 ; but also to 
go after, follow a pursuit eagerly, Opp. 

H. 4, 418. — II. in aor. 1, /iEraj3f}Gai, 
transit, to carry over or away, fi. nvd 
TTorl dti/ia Aibg, Pind. O. 1, 68 ; /i. 
bdovg aGrpov, Eur. El. 728. 

M£raf3aAAu, f. -iSaAti : aor. fieri- 
fiaAov (fierd, fidAAo). To throw 
round, esp. to turn quickly or suddenly, 
in Horn, only once, in tmesis, fierd 
vara (3a?Mv, II. 8, 94, cf. infr. sub 
mid. : u. yyv, to turn, i. e. plough the 
earth, Lat. novare, Xen. Oec. 16, 13 : 
hence, — II. to turn about, change, alter, 
fi. ra vdara, to change the course of the 
water, Hdt. 8, 117 ; fi. ovvofia, Hdt. 

I, 57; oi Bpiysg rb ovvofia fiersfia- 
Tiov kg $pvyag, Id. 7, 73 ; also of 
changing other people's names, rag 
(pvXag uerefiaTie (6 KlsLGdEvrfg) kg 
dTCka ovvbfiara, 5, 68, cf. Eur. Bacch. 
54: esp., fi. oLairav, to change diet or 
way of life, Thuc. 2, 16, cf. Foe's. 
Oecon. Hipp. ; fi. bpydg, to change, 
i. e. give up anger, Eur. Med. 121 ; fi. 
rporrovg, Ar. Plut. 36, cf. infra :— freq. 
with an adj. implying change, as, fi. 
aTiTiovg rpbnovg, Eur. I. A. 343 ; /z. 
d/iXag ypa<pdg, Ib. 363 ; fi. Kaivbv 
eUog, Plat. Rep. 424 C : — fi. dva Kal 


KU7% , Plat. Gorg. 481 D, etc. : c. acc. 
cognato, fi. fieraj3o?Mg, Id. Rep. 404 
A. — 2. intr. to undergo a change, 
change, alter one's state or condition, 
Hdt. 1, 65; ji. ek rtvog Eig ri, Plat! 
Rep. 553 A, etc. : y. kizl rovvavr'iov, 
Id. Polit. 270 D : to change one's posi- 
tion or purpose, Hdt. 8, 109 : c. gen. 
rei, to come in exchange for, or instead 
of, Eur. Tro. 1118: — freq. in partici- 
ple, fiEra3d7Ji03v or fierafia'Auv, as 
adv.. instead, in turn, Lat. vicissim, 
Plat'., cf. Heind. Gorg. 480 E. 

B. mid., to change what is one's own, 
yet rather by chance than of set pur- 
pose (this being rather fiera?,afi/3d 
vu), Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 241 A ; /i. 
ifidria, to change one's clothes, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 6, 6; fi. rpotptfv, to digest 
one's food. — 2. to change one with ano- 
ther, exchange, barter, traffic, Plat. 
Legg. 849 D, Soph. 223 D ; fi. kv ry 
dyoprj, Xen. Mem. 3, 7, 6, cf. fiera- 
ftoAEVg. — II. to turn one's self, turn 
about, dvo Kal Kara, Plat. Gorg. 481 
E : esp. — 1. to change one's mind or 
purpose, Hdt, 5, 75, Thuc. 8, 90.— 2. 
to turn one's back, turn or wheel round, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 6 : also, a. eig rov- 
ttlgSev, Id. Eq. 8, 10; (but in An. 6, 
5, 16, prob. 07T?ia must be supplied 
from the former clause, — to turn their 
shields round, i. e. throw them over 
their shoulders). — 3. to turn from one 
person to another, Aeschin. 83, 31. 

Mero/5d7rr6j, f. -ipo, {fierd, fSdirru) 
to change by dipping, Piut. Lys. 17 :— 
in pass., metaph. to change one's com 
plexion, Luc. Gymn. 33, cf. Bis Acc. 8. 

MerdddGLg, eug, if, {fiEraj3aivu) a 
passing over, shifting, £ig rb erepov 
tzAoIov, Antipho 132, 5 : migration, 
Plut. 2, 78 D. — II. change, revolution 
in laws and government, Plat. Rep 
547 C, Legg. 676 C. — III. a compari 
son, Sext. Emp. Math. 8, 194. 

■fM£ra(3ar£ov, verb. adj. of fiEraftai 
vco, one must pass o-ver, Sext. Emp. 
Math. 8, 202. 

M.£raj3drng, ov, 6, {fiEraBaivu) one 
who passes over ; — Lat. desidtor. [a] 
Hence 

MEraftariKog, v,, bv, able to pass 
from one place to another, Plut. 2, 900 
A : fi. KivifGig, motion involving change 
of place, Ib. 899 B : — so, -Kug kiveI 
cdat, Ib. 896 A. — II. exchanging, bar 
tering, rb -kov, the petty dealers, Hip 
podam. ap. Stob. p. 249, 5. — III. in 
Gramm., transitive, of verbs. +Adv 
-tig, v. I. 

Mera/3</3d£b, f. -go, [fiEra, fiifidfa) 
to carry over, shift, bring into another 
place or state, rovg kniQdrag kg ko'i- 
Arfv vavv, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 19 ; fi. nvu 
kg dyadd, Ar. Pac. 947 ; fi. tto/.e/iov 
Eig Aifiwfv, Polyb. 1, 41, 4.— II. to 
change, alter, Plat. Gorg. 517 B. — III 
to argue, Arist. Top. 8, 11, 3. 

Mera/3Zo«, ib, f. -uGOfiai, {fisra, 
j3iocj) to live after, survive, Plut. 2 
908 D. 

M£rafi?MGrdvu, f. -(37mgtt]gu. (jit 
rd, j3?iaGrdvo ) to change foliage, 
Theophr. • 

MerapAaGriKog, 7], bv, changing 
foliage. 

Mera/3Ae7rw, f. -ipu, {fiEra, /?Ae7r«) 
to look after or at, a acc, Ap. Rh. 1, 
726. 

M.£rdf3A7]iia, arog, to, poet, for 
fiErafioXrf, Manetho. 

M.£raj31rfrEOv, verb. adj. of fiEra 
(3d?Jiw, one must change, Plat. Theaet 
167 A. 

MEraP?i7}TiK6g, r), bv, {fiErafidlAu) 
disposed for exchanging: if -kt} 'sc. 
TEXVTf), exchange, barter, Plat. S«.i,li 


META 

£23 D ; so, to -nbv, lb. 224 D ; cf. 
UETaBoAEvg, and fiETaBoTif). Adv. 
-Kug. 

METaBlr/Tog, rj, ov, (fisTaBdAAu) 
changeable, Plut. 2, 718 D, etc. ^ 

M.era/3odpevtj, (fiETa, fiodpevu) to 
■move into another trench, transplant. 

MsTaBoAsvg, etog, 6, (fiETaBdXXu) 
one who exchanges or barters, a huck- 
ster, KdrrnAog^ iraALyndKnAog, fiETa- 
BoAsvg, Dem. 784, 8. 

MsTaBoAfj, ijg, fl, QiETaBaAAcj) a 
change, changing, lgtlcjv, Pind. P. 4, 
520 : but, mostly, rather by accident 
than of set purpose, Stallb. Plat. 
Phaedr. 241 A : freq. in plur. changes, 
vicissitudes, rdv upsov, Hdt. 2, 77, 
Tv^ng, Eur. Oed. 12, etc. ; but c. gen. 
objecti, change from a thing, fi. nantiv, 
Eur. H.F. 735; rarely changeto..., as, fi. 
dirpayuoGvvr/g, Thuc. 6, 18 : usu. fi. 
kit.., etc... or em..., Plat. Rep. 553 D, 
565 D : rj kvavr'ta fi., change to the 
contrary, Thuc. 2, 43 ; fi. kg rove. 
"FjXXtjvuc, a going over to the Greeks, 
Hdt. 1, 57 ; /XETaBoAug exelv, io a( ^" 
mit of change, Eur. Oed. 13, Thuc. 1, 
2 ; fi. fiETaBdllEiv, Plat. Rep. 404 A, 
esp. — 2. fi. rfjc ijfiEprjg, an eclipse, 
Hdt. 1, 74; so, fi. r/Mov, Plat. Polit. 
271 C. — 3. fi. TzoXiTdar, change of 
government, a revolution, Thuc. 6, 17. 
— 4. barter, traffic, Id. 6, 31. — 5. as 
military term, a wheeling about face, 
being a double KAiGig, Polyb. 18, 13, 
4; kit fiZTaBoArjg, Id. 1, 36, 8. — 6. a 
version, paraphrase, Gramm. 

M.£Ta3o7ita, ag, rj, = foreg. 4, dub. 
in LXX. 

M.ETaBoALKog, rj, ov, changeable, 
Plut. 2, 373 D.— 2. disposed to barter ; 
TO fi., a huckster's shop. — 3. (povdsvTa 
the doubtful vowels (a, l, v), Sext. 
Emp.fMath. 1,100: from^ 

MsTaBoAog, ov, (fterd, BaAAo) 
changeable, Plut. 2, 428 B.— 2. 6 fl.,= 
peraBoAevg. 

■fMsraBov, ov, to, Metabum, early 
name of Metapontum, Strab. p. 265 : 
from 

. -\MiTaBog, ov, b, Metabus, son of 
Sisyphus, said to have founded Me- 
tapontum, Strab. p. 265 ; cf. foreg. 

MeTafiovAEVG), (fiETa, Bovaevu) to 
alter one's plans, change one's mind, 
uu(j)L tlvl, Od. 5, 286. — Mostly as 
dep. mid., jiETaBovAEVEadai, Hdt. 1, 
156, etc., Eur. Or. 1526; fi. avto nal 
kutg), Plat. Epin. 982 D ; c. firj et 
inf., fisT. fir) OTpaTEveadai, to change 
one's mind and not march, Hdt. 7, 12, 
cf. fiETaytyvuGKio II., and fiETaoonEU : 
also c. gen., Alciphr. 

MsTaBovAia, ag, rj, a change of mind, 
Simon. 7, 18, ubi Bergk (44) fiETai- 
BoAia: from 

MsTaBovAog, ov, {fiETa, BovAij) 
changing one's mind, changeful, Ar. 
Ach. 632. 

MsTayyeAog, ov, 6 and rj, (fiETa, 
dyysAog) one who carries news from 
one to another, a messenger, Lat. inter- 
jiuncius, epith. of Iris, II. 23, 199 ; 15, 
144 : — others wrote Qsolai fisT dyye- 
Aog, v. Spitzn. 

M.STayyt£o, {fiETa, dyyog) to pour 
from one vessel into another, Diosc. 
Hence 

MsTayyiGfiog, ov, 6, a pouring into 
another vessel. 

M.£TayEiTvid)v, uvog, b, the second 
month of the Athen. year, answering 
to the Boeot. TldvEfiog, and Lacon. 
Kapvslog, the latter half of August 
and first of Sept., Arist. H. A. 5, 17, 
1, etc. ; cf. Plut. Poplic. 14. (Said to 
be from fiETa, ysiTuv, because then 
people flitted and changed their neigh- 


META 

hours). Hence 'kiroAAuv M.— Kcp- 
vElog : tu fiETayuTVLa, = fiETotiaa, 
Plut. 2, 601 B. 

MsTayevrjg, kg, (fiETa, *y6vo) born 
after; f later, in compar.,t Luc. Salt. 
80 ; 6 fi., the youngest, Menand. p. 57 : 
— in compar., ol fiETayeveGTEpoi, pos- 
terity, Diod., Plut. 

i~M.£Tay£vng, ovg, b, Metagenes, a 
Spartan, Thuc. 5, 19. — Others in 
Aeschin., etc. 

MeTayEvvdo), c5, fut. -rjGO, (fiETa, 

JEVvdu ) to restore to life, revive, 
oseph. 

MsTayLyvofiai, later -yivofiai [t] : 
fut. -yevrjGOfiai (fiETa, yiyvofiai) : — 
to be later, happen after. — 2. to be trans- 
ferred, carried away, LXX. — 3. to in- 
tervene. 

M-ETaytyvcjcFKcj : Ion. and later 
-ylvuGKw : f. -yv&aofiai :• aor. /llete- 
yvuv (fiETa, yiyvd)0~K(o) : — to find out 
after, i. e. too late, Aesch. Supp. 110. 
— II. to change one's mind, absol., Hdt. 
1, 40, 86, etc. ; c. acc. rei, to change 
one's mind about a thing, esp. to alter 
or repeal a decree, fi. tu, 7rpo6edoyfie- 
va, Thuc. 3, 40, cf. Luc. Nero 4 :— c. 
inf., to change one's mind and do some- 
thing, Aesch. Ag. 221 ; but c. firj et 
inf., to change one's mind and not do, 
Thuc. 1, 44, cf. fiETaBovAEVo : hence, 
—2. to repent, Plat. Phaedr. 231 A ; 
fi. ttuaiv, Soph. Phil. 1270 ; c. acc, 
to repent of a thing, Eur. Med. 64 : cf. 

flETaVOEO). 

M.£Taylvofiai , -yivuGKCo, later forms 
for fiETayiyv-. \l\ 

MsTdyKEta, ag, r), (fiETa, dyicog)= 
fiEadyKEia. 

MsTayAOTTLGTrjg, ov, 6, an inter- 
preter. 

MsTdyvoia, ag, r), = [iSTavoia, re- 
pentance, remorse, Soph. El. 581. 

MeTayvufir], rig, r), (fiETa, yvufiij) 
change of mind : — defection, App. Civ. 
5, 122. 

MsTayvuGLg, eug, ij, (fiETayiyvti- 
GK0)) change of mind or purpose, Hdt. 

1, 87, Dem. 1466, 23. 
MsTaypafcvg, i(og, 6, a transcriber, 

copyist. 

iiLeTaypdtyrj, ijg, r), a transcribing . — 

2. esp. a borrowing from one person to 
pay another, Lat. versura, Plut. 2, 831 
A. Hence 

M.£Taypa<t>iK6g, rj, ov, belonging to 
transcription. 

M.£Taypd(j)0), f. -ipo>, (fiETu, ypdtiu) 
to write differently, to alter, Thuc! 1, 
132 : esp. of a public document, to 
alter, correct, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 19 ; u- 
vofiov, to tamper with it, Dinarch. 95, 
31 ; to corrupt, falsify, Dem. 542, 8 ; SO 
in pass., TavavTta Talg diadfjuaig 
fiETEypdfyrf, Isae. 47, 40. — 2. to trans- 
late, kg to 'Eaatjvikov, Luc. Hist. 
Scrib. 21 ; Tag kniGTOAag fiETaypa- 
ipdfiEvoi ek Ttjv 'A-GGvpiuv ypa/ifid- 
tuv, Thuc. 4, 50. 

METayu, f. -d^o, (fiETa, ayo) to 
convey from one place to another, to 
transfer, Polyb. 5, 1, 9. — II. seeming- 
ly intr. to go by another route, to change 
one's course, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 8. [a] 
Hence 

M.ETdyuyrj, rjg, r), a transferring, 
Joseph. — 2. a transfer, different ar- 
rangement, Ttpay/idTuv, Dion. H. de 
Isaeo 15. 

METdyoyog, f), ov, conveying to an- 
other place. 

■fMsTayuvia, ov, Td, Metagonia, a 
part of the coast of Mauritania, 
Polyb. 3, 33, 12. 

iM.£Tayd)Vlov, ov, to, Metagonium, 
a promontory of Mauritania, Strab. 
p. 827. 


META 

iM.£Tayo)VLTr/g, ov, b, an inhab. of 
Metagonia; oi M....iTai, Polyb. 3, 33 
13. 

METadaivvfiat, fut. -daiGOfiat (fiETa, 
datvvfiai) : — to share the feast, rjfilv, 
with us, II. 22, 498, Od. 18, 48 : to par- 
take of, c. gen. rei, [ptiv, II. 23, 207, 
Od. 18, 48 ; absol., Q. Sm. 2, 157. 

M.ETa6etTrv£u, <3, {fiETa, oeiitveo)) 
to dine or sup after, Hipp. fp. 389. 

METadETEOv, verb, adj., one must 
untie, Xen. Eq. 4, 4 : from 

Meradew, f. -rjGo, (fiETa, Seco) to tie 
differently ; — hence, to untie. 

M.£Tad7jfiiog, ov, (fiETa, dfifiog) in 
the midst of or among the people {like 
kiudrjfitog, Evdrjfitog), firjTi nanbv fie- 
TaOTjfiiov drj, no harm be among the 
people, Od. 13, 46 : among one's own 
people, native, at home, Od. 8, 293 ; 
olvog fi., — ETcixtiptog, Dion. P. 744. 

METadlaLTau, £>, (ftETa, diatTdu) 
to change one's way of life, Luc. D. 
Mort. 12, 3. 

M.£Tadl6dGK0), (fiETa, didaGKO)) to 
teach new things, Philostr. ; in pass, 
much like ftETafiavddvu, Muson. ap. 
Stob. p. 170, 30, Plut. 2, 784 B. ^ 

METadtdufii, fut. -duGU, (fiETa, di- 
<)(j)fiL) to give part of give a share, usu. 
c. gen. rei, first in Theogn. 104 ; tlv'i 
Tivog, Hdt. 1, 143 ; 7, 150, and Att. 
— also, fi. tlvl tl, to give one as his 
share, Hdt. 8, 5 ; 9, 34 ; as we find, fi. 
to fiipog, Xen. An. 7, 8, 11 : fi. nv- 
povg, to distribute it, lb. 4, 5, 5 : — cf 
fiETEXu, fiETaAafiBdvw, and v. Stallb. 
Plat. Prot. 329 E— 2. fi. tlvl -kep'l (or 
VTrip) TLVog, to communicate with one 
about..., Polyb. 29, 11, 4; 39, 2, 1 — 
II. to give after, tlvl tl, Theogn. 92] . 
M 

M.eTadiofiaL, = fiETadLtJKto, Aesch. 
Supp. 819, in tmesis. 

METadioKTEov, verb. adj. from fie- 
TadLtJKU, one must pursue, Plat. Tim. 
64 B. 

MeTaditJKTOg, ov, pursued, overta- 
ken,^. 3, 63 : [£] from 

METadtuKG), i. -tjofiai, rarely -f&> 
(fiETu, 6l6)KCj) '• — to pursue, overtake, 
Hdt. 3, 4, 62, and Xen. : fi. Trjv avTov 
<})vglv, Plat. Polit. 310 D ; Tag ahiag, 
Id. Tim. 46 D.— II. intr. to follow close 
after, Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 12. Hence 

METadiu^Lg, Eug, rj, a pursuing or 
overtaking. 

M.£TadoKE(o, G), f. -do!;G), (fiETa, 6o- 
keu) to change one's opinion : — most- 
ly impers., fiETadonEL, fitTido^E, one 
changes, has changed one's plan or pur- 
pose, Hdt. 4, 98 ; dELGaca firj gql fiz- 
Tadotjr), fearing lest they change their 
mind, Hdt. 5, 92, 4 ; absol. in part 
fiETadb^av, when they changed their 
mind, Dem. 1241, fin. ; and in pass., 
fiETadEdoyfiivov fioi firj GTpaTEve- 
cdat, I have changed my mind, (and 
resolved) not to march, Hdt. 7, 13 
cf. fiETaBovAevo. 

METadoZdfa, (fiETa, dogdfc) 
change one's opinion, Plat. Rep. 413 

c. 

MeTadopTTiog, ov, (fiETa, Sopirov) 
during supper, ov TEOTTOfi' bdvpouEvog 
fi., Od. 4, 194; fi. Lprj, Anth. P. 12, 
250.— II. after supper, of a song, to be 
sung after supper or at one's wine, Pind. 
Fr. 89 : — ru fi., dessert, Stallb. Plat. 
Criti. 115 C. 

MeTadoGig, £og, rj, (fiETadido/iL) the 
giving a share, imparting, gituv, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 2, 2 : a contribution, Plut. 
Cleom. 32. — 2. a thesis given, subject 
for discussion, Id. 2, 634 A. 

M.ETadoT£ov, verb. adj. of fisradi- 
dofiL, one must give a share, Plat. Ale 
1, 134 B. 

9i «» 


META 

MeradoriKog, t), bv, (fieradiSujui) 
disposed to give a share, giving freely, 
Arist. Anal. Pr. 2, 27, 10. ^ 

Merddovirog, ov, (fierd, dovireu) 
falling between, useless, Tjfiepai, Hes. 
Op. 821. 

McTadpOftudriv, adv., running after, 
following close upon, II. 5, 80: — in 
Opp. H. 4, 509 is a v. 1. -dporcddrfv. 

MeraSpofiTj, 7jr, r], a running after, 
pursuit, chase, esp. of hounds, Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 7, etc. ; fi. 'Epivvuv, Eur. I. 
T. 941 : from 

Meradpbfiog, ov, (fiETadpa/ielv) run- 
ning after, pursuing, taking vengeance 
of, fjL. ixavovpyrffidruv, Soph. Ei. 
1387. 

■fMeTadpoTTadqv, v. sub fieradpofid- 
Stjv. 

Mirage, adv., (fierd) afterwards, in 
the rear, of time, only in Hes. Op. 
392 ; cf. Schol. 11. 3, 29, A. B. 945. 

Merafyvyvvfii, f. -fevfcj, (//era, 
CeHyvv/il) to unyoke and put to another 
carriage, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 21. 

Merddeaic, eug, t), (fieraridrffii) 
transposition, change, ruv fSTjfidruv, 
Dem. 727, 10 : change of sides or opin- 
ions, eirl to panov, Polyb. 1, 35, 7; 
en -Geug, Id. 30, 18, 2 : a going over, 
TTpor Tiva, Id. 5, 86, 8. — 2. exchange, 
barter, Id. 10, 1, 8. — II. the power or 
right of changing, Thuc. 5, 29. 

MeraOereov, verb. adj. of fierari- 
QripLt, one must tra?ispose, Plat. Legg. 
894 D. 

Merdderog, ov, (fierar'idrifii) chang- 
ed : changeable, rvxr], Polyb. 15, 6. 8. 

Meradeu, f. -devGOfiai, (fierd, 6eu) 
to run after, chase, esp. of hounds, 
Xen. Cyn. 3, 10, etc. ; also, fi. Ixvy, 
Plat. Soph. 226 A, Polit. 301 E.— II. 
to hunt or range over, rd bprj, Xen. 
Cyn. 4, 9 : — absol. to hunt about, range, 
lb. 6, 25. 

Merai, poet, for fierd, rare, Herm. 
Soph. Phil. 186. 

Meraij3oXia, ag, 7), v. sub fieraj3ov- 
"kia. 

Merdtydnv, adv., (fieraiGGu) rush- 
ing after, Ap. Rh. f2, 95. 

Meratfa, poet, for fiedifa, to sit 
with or beside, seat one's self beside, Od. 

16, 362. 

Merarpu, Aeol. tte6- (fierd, alpu) : 
to lift up and remove, to shift, Eur. I. 
T. 1157 : vjr]<t>LOfia fi., to repeal a stat- 
ute, Dem. 395, fin. — II. seemingly 
intr., to go away, depart, N. T. 

Meraioao), f. -fw, (fierd, uigou) to 
rush after, rush upon, Horn., always in 
part. pres. or aor. absol. with another 
verb, Krelve fieratoouv, ?)e fierattjcug 
udpipy, 7je fiera'i^ar Odvarov rev^eie, 
etc., 11. 16, 398, Od. 17, 236; 20, 11 ; 
— a. rivd, to follow closely in another's 
steps, Pind. N. 5, 78. [a, Ep.] 

Meratreu, w, f. -rjGu, (fierd, alreco) 
to demand one's share of c. gen. rei, 
Hdt. 4, 146, etc. ; in full, fiepog rivbg 
u., Ar. Vesp. 972 ; also, fi. rrapd rivoc, 
Dem. 410, 12. — 2. to beg of, ask alms 
of, c. acc. pers., Ar. Eq. 775 ; but 
also,— 3. absol. to beg, Luc. Necyom. 

17. Hence 

MeraLriig, ov, b, a beggar, Luc. 
Necyom. 15. 

Merairiog, ov, in Aesch. and Soph, 
also a, ov (fierd, alriog) : — being in 
part the cause, instrumental in, c. gen. 
rei, fi. TToTiefiov, fiTfbiGfiov, etc., Hdt. 
7, 156 ; 9, 88, Trag., etc. : fi. (povov, an 
accomplice in it, Hdt. 2, 100 : also c. 
dat. pers. added, deol hfiol fi. voarov, 
Aesch. Ag. 811 ; c. dat. et inf., 7) 
urjrpl Oavelv uerairiog (for rov da- 
vetv), Soph. Tr. 1234 ; nXeiGroig gv 
916 


META 

fi... dixo'kokevai, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 32. 
Cf. alriog. 

Meratror, 0,—fierairijg, ap. Suid. 

MeraicpvLOc, ov,—al<pv7]g. 

Meralxfuog, ov, (fierd, alxfirj) be- 
tween two armies : rb- fi., the space be- 
tween two armies, Hdt. 6, 77, 112; so 
in pi., ev fieraixfiioic Sopbg, Eur. 
Heracl. 803 : — also a disputed frontier, 
like our Debateable Land, Hdt. 8, 140, 
2. — 2. generally, midway between, c. 
gen., dvi/p yvvr) re x^ TL T & v f-erai- 
Xfuov, Aesch. Theb. 197 ; ev uerai- 
Xfitu GKorov, i. e. between lignt and 
darkness, Aesch. Cho. 63 ; far}? nai 
davdrov p., Anth. P. 9, 597. 

MeratcadeCofiat, (fierd, Kadefruai) 
to change one's seat or place, Luc. 
Icarom. 26. 

MeraKadifa, fut. -l^go and -iu, 
(fierd, nadLfa) to shift to another place. 
II. intr.=foreg., Joseph. f— 2. metaph. 
to change one's opinion, Sext. Emp. 
Math. 1, 215. 

MeranadoTrTilfa, (fierd, KadoizM- 
£<j) to arm differently, Polyb. 3, 87, 3. 

iileraKaivifa, (fierd, Kaivl^u) to 
model anew, Anth. P. 7, 411. 

MeraKdTiio), £>, f. -ecu, (fierd, /ca- 
Xeu) to call away or to another place, 
Aeschin. 49, 30 : to call back, recall, 
Thuc. 8, 11. 

MeraKdpTUov, ov, to, (fierd, Kap- 
rcbg II.) the wrist. 

MeraKaraxeu, f. -xevGco, (fierd, 
Karaxico) to water afterwards, Hipp, 
fp. 395. 

MeraKaraTpvx^, f- -s"> (fierd, na- 
raipvxu) to cool afterwards, Hipp. fp. 
205. [v] 

MeruKeifiai, fut. -ne'iGOfiai, (fierd, 
iceifiai) to lie elsewhere, to be changed 
or transposed, Plat. Crat. 394 B : in 
rhetoric, 7) fierafyopd fierdneirai, the 
metaphor is introduced, Dem. Phal. 

MeraK,e?,7]Ti(c), (fierd, Ke2.7]r%u) to 
change one's neXr/g (horse or boat). 

MeniKevbu, ti, (fierd, nevbu) to 
empty. 

Meranepavvvfii, f. -nepaGu, (fierd, 
KepdvvvflC) to mix by pouring from one 
vessel into another, Plut. 2, 801 C, V. 1. 
for fierepuGavreg. Hence 

Merdicepug, drog, 6, 7), rb, inter- 
mixed, esp. of hot and cold ; hence 
lukewarm, Comici ap. Ath. 123 E, cf. 
Lob. Paral. 223 ; and 

MeranipaGfia, arog, to, the mixture 
of two things, as of cold and hot water, 
Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 

MeranrfTrevo, (fierd, KrjTrevu) to 
transplant, Prol. ad. Arist. Plant. 6. 

MeruKiddo), {fierd, mddu) to follow 
after with hostile intent ; whether absol. 
to give chase, as II. 11, 52, or c. acc, 
to chase, II. 16, 685 : but in II. 18, 581. 
to follow after the bull which the lions 
are carrying off. — II. to go to visit, c. 
acc, Od. 1, 22. — III. fi. ttuv rcebiov, 
to march over the whole field, II. 11, 
714. [dd] 

MeraKlveu, £>, (fierd, Kiveu) to 
shift, remove, Hdt. ] , 51 ; 9, 74 : to 
change, alter, a. rrjv TToXireiav, Dem. 
688, 26, cf. Xen. Lac. 15, 1 : — mid. 
to go from one place to another, Hdt. 9, 
51 : — pass, to be transposed, Plat. 
Legg. 894 A. Hence 

"M.eraKiV7]fia, arog, rb, a movement, 
rdv bipeuv, Hipp. p. 102 : [i] and 

MeraKivrjGig, eug, 7), a transposing, 
changing, removing, Hipp, f p. 379.f [t] 

MeraKivrfreog, a, ov, verb, adj., to 
be removed, Luc. Contempl. 5. 

MeraKlvrfrbg, 7), bv, (fieramveu) to 
be changed or disturbed, bfio2,oyia, 
Thuc. 5, 21. 

Meranipvdu, oj,=fieraKepdvvv(ii. 


META 

Mera/c/taf'cj,fut. -ulavGo/iai, (fierd, 
Kla'iu) to weep or deplore afterwards, 
fieranXavGeGdaL, II. 11, 764: also in 
pres. mid., Eur. Hec 214. 

MeraKlet^o, f. -fw, (fierd, Kleifa) 
to call by a new name. 

Mera/cAe/6J,=foreg. , Ap. Rh. 2, 296 

'M.erdii'kriGig, eug, 7), (fieraKaMu) 
a summoning. 

MerdtclTiTog, ov, called to one, sum- 
moned, Heliod. 

MeranTiivu, (fierd, uTilvo) to turn 
another way : — pass., to shift to the other 
side, set the other way, iroXe/ioio fiera 
Klivdivrog, II. 11, 509. [i] Henco 

Merdi&iGig, eug, 7), a turning an 
other way, Aretae. 

MeTai&vfa, (fierd, kIv^u) to cleanse 
afterwards by a clyster, Hipp. 

Meraicoifiifa, (fierd, koi/j.^u) to 
shift to a new bed : to put to bed, lull to 
sleep, Aesch. Cho. 1076, in pass. 

MeruKoivog, ov, (fierd, KOivog) 
sharing in common, partaking, Aesch. 
Eum. 351 ; rivi, with another, lb. 96, 
Supp. 1039. 

Meranoivuvog, ov, having a share in 
a thing. 

MeraKOfildr/, Tjg, 7), a transporting, 
conveying over : from 

Meraicofiifa, (nerd, KOfiifa) to trans- 
port, eig tottov, Plat. Legg. 904 D : — 
mid. to cause to be carried over, Lycurg. 
155, 5. Hence 

MeraKOfiiGreog, a, ov, verb, adj., to 
be transferred, Plut. 2, 710 E. 

MeraKov6v?ioi, 01, also rd fiera- 
nbvdvTia, (fierd, Kbv6v2,og) the parts 
between the knuckles. 

MeraKOTTTO), f. -ipu, (fierd, kotttu) 
to stamp or coin anew, Polyaen. 

M.eraKOGfieo), &, (fierd, KOGfieo) to 
arrange anew, Arist. de Xenophane 1, 4. 

MeraKOGfiTfGig, eug, 7), a new ar- 
rangement, change of condition, Plat. 
Legg. 892 A : generally, a conversion, 
change, Plut. 2, 75 E. 

MeraKOGfiiog, ov, (fierd, noGfiog V) 
between worlds : rd fieratcoGfiia, the 
spaces between the bodies of the universe, 
Lat. intermundia, Epicur. ap. Cic. Fin. 
2, 23, Plut. 2, 731 D, 734 C. 

MeraKpova), (fierd, upovu) to push 
back, (sc. ryv vavv) ; hence to change 
one's opinion, Plut. 2, 1069 C. 

iMeraKreov, verb. adj. from uerd 
yu, one must bring over,' Sext. Emp 
Math. 1, 154. 

Meranrifa, (fierd, kt'i^lo) to found 
anew, to remove a settlement, Strab. 

Meratcvflevofiai, pass., to come round 
by chance, elg rtva. 

MeraKVK?{,eu, (3, (fierd, KvnT^eu) to 
whirl away, remove, Plat. Epin. 982 D. 

MeraKvXivdeu, u>, (fierd, nvTiivbeo) 
to roll away : fi. avrbv, to roll one's self 
over, 7rpbg ri, Ar. Ran. 536. 

Meranvfitog, ov, (fierd, nvfia) be- 
tween the ivaves, drag fi., between two 
waves of misery, i. e. bringing a short 
lull or pause from misery, Eur. Ale 
91 : rb fi-, the space between the waves. 
[v] 

MeraTiayxdvo), f. -"kif^ofiai, (fierd, 
Xayxdvto) to have or get a share of, 
rivbg, Plat. Gorg. init, Rep. 429 A, 
cf. Ruhnk. Tim. ; in full, fi. fiepog ri- 
vbg, Eur. Supp. 1078; cf. fierakafi- 
(3dvu, fierexo)- — H. to give a share in, 
rivL nvog, Ael. V. H. 12, 43, Plut. 
Aristid. 6. 

Mera?iafi8dvG), f. -2,7jipofiai, (fierd, 
Tiafifidvu) to have or get a share of, to 
partake in, rivbg, Hdt. 4, 64, Pind.N. 
10, 148, freq. in Plat. ; in full, a. fioi- 
pav or fiepog rivbg, Eur. Bacch. 302, 
Dem. 702, 7, cf. foreg. : also c. acc, 
Heind. et Stallb. Plat. Prot. 329 E ; 


META 


META 


META 


cf. fierexo), fZETddidofu : — mid. fiera- 
lafifiuveoda'L TLVog, to get possession 
of, assume, e. g. bvbfidTog, Hdt. 4, 45. 
—II. to take after another, take after- 
wards, tt]v dprrjv, to succeed to the 
government, Polyb. 5, 40, 6, etc. ; 
llet. tov Aoyov, to take up the dis- 
course, i. e. answer, Id. 17, 2, 2 : and 
uet. alone, Id. 10, 38, 1, etc.— 2. ab- 
sol. to come after, come on, of night, Id. 
15, 30, 2. — III. to take in a new way, 
hence to change, alter, take in exchange, 
iroleiiov uvt. EtpTjvng, Thuc. 1, 120; 
and c. acc. only, to take instead, to ex- 
change, interchange, fj,. ra ettltt]0£V- 
uara, Thuc. 6, 18, cf. Plat. Rep. 434 
B ; Ifidna, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 4.-2. also 
c. acc, to take another..., fi. TcaTirov, 
Id. Eq. 12, 13 ; /u. EGdr/Td, to take a 
new garment, Polyb. 3, 78, 3 : cf. fie- 
raftdAAo B. — IV. to take words in an- 
other sense, Lob. Aglaoph. 155 : also to 
understand, explain, Philostr. — V. on 
the logical signf., v. sub /j.£TdAr/ipLg. 

Mera^afnTudevo), (perd, Aafiirdg) 
to hand on as a torch to another, Clern. 
M. 

METdAyio), ti, (fZETd, dXyiu) to feel 
pain afterwards, hence to repent, c. inf., 
Aesch. Supp. 405. 

MeraMyGicG), (/ietu, dX6f}GK0)) to 
change in growing, uvdpdGL tevxhgtt]- 
gl fi., to grow into armed men, Ap. Rh. 

MsTdAELTTO), (fiETd, Aelttcj) to leave 
behind, tl Ttvi, Philemon p. 395, 
in aor. 1 part. /uETdAELipag : v. Lob. 
Phryn. 713, sq. 

M-ETaTnjyu, Ep. fiETdAATjyu (as al- 
ways in Horn.) : fut. -fw (/lletu, Arjyu) : 
— to leave off, cease from, c. gen., xd- 
Jioto, I). 9, 157,261. 

MeTa'ArjiTTEOV, verb. adj. of /lietcc- 
Ad/LL^dvcj, one must have a share of , tl- 
vbg, Plat. Parm. 163 D. — II. one must 
take instead, Arist. Anal. Pr. 1, 34, 
•fin. 

M-ETaTirjirriKog, i), ov, (fj,£TdAd[i(3d- 
vu) capable of partaking or receiving, 
Plut. 2, 884 A.— II. explanatory. 

METdXrjiTTog, r), 6v, shared in : com- 
municable. 

MErdXr/ipLg, eoc, rj, (fj.EraXafj.j3dvu) 
participation, communion, rivoc, in a 
thing, Plat. Rep. 539 D.— II. a taking 
up, alternation, Id. Theaet. 173 B : 
change, tov GXVftdTog, Polyb. 9, 20, 2 ; 
ek uETaXrjTpEuc, Id. 2, 33, 4 ; cf. /lle- 
TdpoArj. — III. succession, /u. tt}c dp- 
X?jc, Id. 31, 21, 3. — IV. a taking or as- 
suming one thing instead of another, /i. 
rivoc uvtl tivoc, Arist. Rhet. 1, 10, 
18. — V. explanation, interpretation, 
Gramm. — VI. in Aristotle's Logic, 
the alteration of a term from being the 
subject of a hypothetical to being the 
subject of a categorical proposition, 
Pacius ad Anal. Pr. 1, 29, 6 (5). 

iM.£Td?M7]g, ovg, 6, Metalces, a son 
of Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

M£Ta%Adyr}, yg, i), (/XETaAAaGGu) 
change, like fXETd^oAr), p.. Tfjg rjfiEpr/g, 
an eclipse, Hdt. 1, 74 ; ev (XETaAAdyy 
noTiV/LLTixdvov dv6pog, by receiving a 
crafty man for thy master instead (of 
me), Soph. Phil. 1134 ; change of na- 
ture, constant change, Epich. p. 76 ; fi. 
noAEpov, a change from war, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 4, 10, cf. Eur. H. F. 765, 766. 
— II. exchange, interchange, Plat. The- 
aet 199 C. 

METaXkaKTrjp, rjpog, {fiEraXkaGGu) 
one that changes, xpoog, Ion ap. Ath. 
318 E. 

MsTdAAatiTog, ov, verb. adj. from 
UETaXTiuGGO, changed, altered, Aesch. 
Theb. 706. — II. to be changed or alter- 
ed, Pind. Fr. 241. 


METaAAa^ig, sog, 7],=zfJLETaAAayr], 
a change, Xen. Cyn. 4, 4. 

METdAAdpxvg, ov, 6, (fiEraXkov, 
dpxu) an overseer of mines. 

M.£TdAAaGG(j, Att. -tto) : f. -|cj, 
(fiETU, uAAuggu) to exchange, to change, 
alter, dsGfita, Hdt. l y 59, Soph. Fr. 
519, etc. : hence, — 2. to change to, take 
in exchange, a. ajvglv bpvt-dog, to assume 
a bird's nature, Ar. Av. 117; so, fi. 
toitov, xd>pav, to go into a new coun- 
try, Plat. Legg. 760 C, Parm. 138 C. 
— 3. to change from, leave, fiiov /J.., to 
die, Isocr. 192 A ; so (lETdAAdGGEtv 
alone, Plat. 367 C, 369 B ; cf. uAAug- 
G0). — 4. intr. to undergo a change, 
change, Epich. p. 76, Hdt. 2,77, Eur. 
Archel. 26. — II. to carry to another 
place, transfer, Plat. Tim. 19 A. 

MsTaAAtiTog, Dor. for fiETaAAr/Tog, 
to be searched or sought out, Pind. P. 

4, 291. 

METaAAdco, £j, f. -t}go) : (/llet' uAAa) : 
— strictly, to search after other things, to 
explore or search carefully, to inquire 
curiously, II. 1, 550, Od. 14, 378; 15, 
23. Construct., — 1. c. acc. pers., to 
question, freq. in Horn. — 2. c. acc. pers. 
vel rei, to ask about, ask after, freq. in 
Horn. ; also to ask, inquire, tl d\i$L 
Tivog, Od. 17, 554. — 3. c. dupl. acc. 
pers. et rei, to ask one about a thing, 
as we say to ask a man a thing, II. 3, 
177, and freq. in Od. — Horn. freq. 
joins it as equivalent with Epojiat, 
dvEipo/Liai, 6tELpo/jai. — In Pind. 0. 6, 
106, some (as Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) ex- 
plain it, simply, to address ; others, 
as Schol., to guard or cherish carefully ; 
but Dissen endeavours to keep the 
usu. signf., v. Donalds, ad. 1. — Cf. lle- 
TdAAov. 

MsTdAAELa, ag, r/, (fj,£Td?,?.Evu) a 
searching for metals and the like, mi- 
ning, Plat. Cnti, 114 E: — hence 
simply a trench, canal, channel, Id. 
Legg. 761 O : and in sieges, a mine, 
Diod. 

METdAlsiov, ov, To,=fiETa7ilov, 
Plat. Legg. 678 D. f 

M.ETaXXsvg, iug, 6, =UETaAA£VTf}g, 
Plat. Legg. 678 D :-a kind of ant. 

M£TaA~A£VGig, Ecog, f/,=/j.£TdAA£La. 

M£TaAA£VT7jg,ov, 6 one who search- 
es for metals or water, a miner, Strab. 
tp. 407f: — poet. uETa'AAEVTfjp, Anth. : 
hence 

MeTdAAEVTLKog, r), ov, skilled in 
searching for metals, etc. ; rj -KTj (sc. 
TEXvrj), the art of mining, Arist. Pol. 
1,11, 4. — II. of metal, metallic, /j,. KTfj- 
fia, Plat. Legg. 847 D ; KTijGLg, Arist. 
Oec. 1,2, 2. 

MsTdAAEVTog, ov, to begot by mi- 
ning, ra [j,ETa7i%EVTd, opp. to ra bpvu- 
Td, Arist. Meteor. 3, 6, 10 : from 

M.£TaAA£VCJ, (fXETdAAov) to search 
or dig for metals, etc., to mine ; pass. 
to be got by mining (cf. UETdAAEVTog), 
Plat. Polit. 288 D, Arist. Pol. 1, 11, 

5. — 2. generally, to explore, like /j,e- 
TdAAdco, Leon. Al. 30. — ll.=H£TaAAi- 
£cj, Polyaen. 

M.£TdAAr)yu, Ep. for fiETdAyyu, II. 
~M.£TdAAi£u, to condemn one to labour 
in the mines. 

M.£TdAALK6g, 7j, OV, (fliTdAAOv) of 

or concerning mines, vdjiog, oLkt] jx., 
Dem. 976, 24, and fin.— II. of metal, 
metallic. 

MsTdAAlOV, OV, TO, V. (MEydAALOV. 

METdAAiTTjg, ov, 6, fern, -trig, -udog, 
metallic. \l\ 

METdAAotoo, £>, to change, Philo. 
Hence 

MsTdAAotoGig, sag, r), a change. 
M.£Td?.Aov, ov, to, a pit or cave, in 
which minerals or water are sought 


for : hence a mine, aAog /ietciaaov, a 
salt pit, salt mine, Hdt. 4, 185; so usu. 
in plur., xpvcTEd ko! upyvpsd (jletoX- 
Ad, gold and silver mines, Hdt. 3, 57 ; 
/j.ETdA?M (alone) for silver mines, Xen. 
Vect. 4, 4, etc. ; aevkov Atdov fi., 
marble quarries, Strab. — II. later, 
that which is found in mines or quarries, 
minerals ; and lastly metal (strictly so 
called), ore, which signf. though rare 
in Greek, prevails in Lat. metallum. 
(Prob. with /lETdAAdu, from //er' dX- 
la, Plin. H. N. 33, 31 : so that orig. 
it would answer to the French fou- 
ille, and mean — 1. a search. — 2. the 
place. — 3. the product, Buttm. Lexil. 
s. v. UETdAldo). — Pott takes its first 
signf. to be ore, as that which is com- 
bined with other substances, [xet' uA- 
Auv.) 

iM.ETdA2.ov, ov, to, Metallum, a 
city of Crete, a harbour of the Gor- 
tynians.v. 1. Strab. p. 478. 

METdAAovpyEtov, ov, to, a place 
where metal is worked, a mine, Diod. 5, 
38 : and 

METaAAovpyio), <D, to smelt ore or 
work metals, Diosc. : from 

MsTdAlovpyog , ov, (uETaAAov, *ep- 
yo) working metals ; ot fi., miners. 

M.£Td7iA6xpVGOg, OV, {[XETdAAOV, 

XpvGog) containing gold ore, Anth. 

M.£TaAjUEVog, part. aor. syncop. of 
flEdaAAOUdl, 11. 

M.ETdAu(pdu, to, f. -rjGO) : — to cease 
doing, c. part., Ap. Rh. 1, 1161. 

M,£TafJ.d&og, ov, (fiETa, }ia£6g) be- 
tween the breasts, £(3aAE GTfjdog fiETd- 
[id&ov, H. 5, 19: — to /J.., the space be 
tween the breasts, Anacreont. 16, 30. 

M.£Td[idLO[JLdL, {fiETa, jidlojidL) dep., 
to search after, chase, Pind. N. 3, 141. 

Met a/mv 6 dvu, f. -fiddi]GO/j.ai, ([jle- 
Td, fidvddvo)) to learn differently, /xet. 
vfivov, to change one's strain, Aesch. 
Ag. 709 : to unlearn one thing and learn 
another instead, yAUGGdv, Hdt. 1, 57 ; 
absol. to learn better, Ar. Plut. 924, 
Plat. Rep. 413 A. 

M£Tufi£ij3(o, Aeol. ite6-: f. -tpu, 
{/lETd, dfi£Lj3(j)) to exchange, change, 
egaov 7nj/j.dTog 7r.,good for ill, Pind. O. 
12, 18 ; to remove, Ttvd Krifivodsv, 
Id. P. 1, 100 (as Bbckh reads, 53) ; 
ydv TEK.VUV TEKVOig fl., to hand down 
land to children's children, Eur. H. 
F. 796. — II. mid. to change one's condi- 
tion, EK. TTpOTEpUV ll£TdH£lTpd[l£VOL 

KdfiaTOV, having escaped from..., Pind. 
P. 3, 169; absol., fiETafiEiPo/XEVoi, in 
turns, Pind. N. 10, 103.— 2. c. acc, 
fj,£Tafj.£t(3sG0dt tlvl tl, to change one 
thing for another, Eur. Phoen. 831. 
Hence 

METUfiELiJjtg, 7j, exchange : alteration. 

MeTd/LLiAEL, impers., fut. -iaeatjgel : 
aor. [iET£[i£ArjGE ; (fiETa, fiiAu) : — it 
repents me, rues me, Lat. poenitet me. 
Construction : — 1. c. dat. pers. etgen. 
rei, Plat. Phaedr. 231 A, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 3, 32.-2. oftener, the thing one re- 
pents of is in part, agreeing with the 

dat., llETEjXtATJGE ol TOV 'E?i,A7}gTTOV- 
tov /LtdGTLyuGdVTi, it repented him cf 
having scourged it, Hdt. 7, 54, cf. 1, 
130 ; 3, 36, 140 ; /jletomeAel /iol ov- 
Tug a7roAoy7]GdjLL£V(f), I repent of hav- 
ing so defended myself, Plat. Apol 
38 E.— 3. [i. fioL oti..., Xen. Cyr. 5,3. 
6. — 4. oft. absol. ll. [xol, it repents me, 
where however a gen. or part, may 
always be supplied, as TTOLrjGdVTi, in 
Ar. Plut. 358. — 5. c. nom. rei, tw 'Api- 

GTUVL flETELLEAE TO EipiJ/IEVOV, Hdt. 6, 

63 ; 9, 1, cf. Aesch. Eum. 771 ; so too 
in inf., olfiai gol TdVTd fiETafiElf/aeiv, 
Ar. Nub. 1114. — 6. part. neut. //era- 
lleKov, absol., since he repented, Plat. 

917 


META 

Phaed. 113 E. — Cf. pETapiXopat. 
Hence 

MerafieXeia, ag, rj, change of pur- 
pose, regret, repentance, Eur. Incert. 
48, Thuc, etc. ; p. irepc Tivog, Thuc. 
3, 37 ; p. e%el {iE=/J.ETafie"Xet pot, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 7 :— in plur., regrets, 
Aapf3dvsLV p., Thuc. 1, 34. 

M.erajue?i7jriK6g, ov, {pETapilo- 
UCtl) full of regrets, alv:ays repenting, 
Arist. Eth. N. 7, 7, 2 ;= Plato's p E Ta- 
pEAdag psGTog, Rep. 577 E. 

M.£Tap£ArjT6g, rj, ov, repented of. 

~M.etclij.eVl7}, r]g, t], Ion. for //era//e- 
Aeza, Vit. Horn. 19. 

M-ETapsAopai, dep. c. fut. mid. et 
aor. pass.: — to feel repentance, to rue, 
regret. Construct. : c. part., //ere//e- 
AOVTO ov dstjdpEVOL, they repented that 
they had not..., Thuc. 4, 27 ; so with 
otl..., Id. 5, 141 : — also, pETapiAEGdai 
tlvi, Plut. Timol. 6 ; ettl tlvl, Diod. 

17, 42 : — absol. to change one's purpose 
or line of conduct, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 5 : 

Uart. fut. TO p£Tap£A7jGOp£VOV,= 

uera/zeAem, Xen. Mem. 2, 6,23.— Cf. 
impers. psrapEAEL. 

M.ETup£Aog, ov, 6, repentance, regret, 
Thuc. 7, 55. 

M.£TapEAiropaL, (pETa, piATCopaL) 
dep., to sing or dance among, tlg'l, H. 
Horn. Ap. 197. 

M.£Tafl£[/.(3AETCLL, V. p£AU. 

MsTa/ir/dELa, ag, rj, after-wisdom, 
like E-KLfirjdELa : also— pETapf-AEta. 

MsTaplyyvpt, f. -pifa, (/lletu., piy- 
vvui) to mix with or among, tlvl tl, 
Oa. 22, 221. — II. to change by mixing. 
Hence 

Mera/uf, adv., mixedly ; and 
M.£TUfui;Lg, Eog, 7], a mixing among : 

change by mixture. 
Mt r -apLGyo),= /llet -a/XL} 'Wfu, Od. 18, 

310. 

M.£Tapop<p6opai, ([ietci, uopcpoo) as 
pass., to be transformed, Plut. 2, 52 D ; 
Etg ■npo(pi]T7]v, Philo V. Mos. 1 : — to 
be transfigured, N. T. : hence 

M.£Tap6p<pU)Gig ; ewe, r), a transfor- 
mation, Luc. Salt. 57, Hale. 1. 

MsTapoGxevGic, Ecog, r), a trans- 
planting : from 

MsTafiocrxevG), {lletcl, poGXsvu) to 
transplant. 

MsTdLnTExoLiaL, or -LGxopai, as 
mid., aor. -npTTLGXoprjv (//era, ulitce"- 
ropat) : — to put on a different dress, p.. 
dovAELav, to put on the new dress of 
slavery, Plat. Rep. 569 C ; cf. sq. 

Mera/z^/dfo, (//era, dp(pidCo))—sq., 
to strip one of his dress, Luc. Necyom. 
16 : psTap^o, Plut. 2, 340 D :— in 
mid. to take off one's own dress ; and 
so, to put on another, Luc. Hermot. 
86, etc. 

M.£Tap(j)LEVVVpi, f. -ECU, (pETU, d/Z- 

(f>L£vvvpi)=foreg. : — mid., to take off 
one's own dress, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 
593 E ; and so, to put on another, Plut. 
Nic. 3 ; p. eIevOep'lclv, Diod. ; cf. /ze- 
ro// 7re£o/zat. 

MsTupuAiog, ov, dub. 1. for sq. :— 
in Kesych.= EpiroTiEpog. 

M.ETupo)VLog, ov, only usedby poets, 
as=puTaLog, vain, idle, bootless, p. vrj- 
uaTa, a vainly-woven web, Od. 2, 98 ; 
19, 143 ; p. {3<%eiv, to talk idly, Od. 

18, 332, 392 ; rd r5£ ndvTa 6eol p. 
Oelev, may the gods give all that to 
the winds, II. 4, 363 ; so too in Pind., 
p. TpEvdsa, O. 12, 8, p. OnpEVEiv, P. 
3, 40. (Doubtless from //era and 
dvEpog, cf. uvelllovt],— though the lit- 
eral signf. is hardly ever found, cf. 
Schol. Ar. Pac. 117. In the older 
poets, uETapuvLog, the reading of the 
best Mss., is to be preferred to /zera- 
uoXiog, though this may be supported 

918 


META 

by the Homer, synon. dvspuALog, and 
the freq. Att. interchange of v 
and 1.) 

MsTavaytyvucKU, (/zerd, avayt- 
yvuGKo) to persuade one to change his 
purpose : pass, to be changed in purpose, 
Soph. Aj. 717. 

M.£Tavai£Tdu, (psTa, vatErdu) to 
dwell with, tlvl, H. Horn. Cer. 87, acc. 
to Voss. 

MsTavaiETr/g, ov, 6, (pETa, vaiu) 
one who has changed his abode, a wan- 
derer, Hes. Th. 401 ; like pETavdcTng. 

MsTavaGTUGLog, ov, transported, 
Nonn. : from 

Meravdordcric, £ug,rj, {psTaviGTT]- 
pC) migration, Thuc. 1,2; 2, 16. 

MsTavdo-TUTog, ov, (pETavtGTTjpt) 
transported from one place to another : 
yr) p., a country whose inhabitants have 
emigrated. 

METavaaTEVO, to remove, flee, LXX, 
in mid. 

M.£~avdaTTjg, ov, 6 (//era, vain, 
Evaaaa) : one who has changed his 
home, a wanderer, opp. to a native ; 
usu. as a term of reproach, like the 
Scottish landlouper, uTLprjTog p., II. 
9, 648 ; 16, 59 : in Hdt. 7, 161, the 
Athenians boast of their being povvoi 
t&v 'Eaativov ov pETavdaTai. — 11. of 
the planets, in opp. to the fixed stars, 
Arat. 457 % 

iM.£Tavd(TT7ig, ov,b,Metanastes, son 
of Archandrus, Paus. 7, 1, 7. 

MsTavaGTLog, ov, {pETavdaTTjg) like 
a pETavuGTTjg, wandering, Nvp<f>ai, 
Anth. 

M.£Tavdo~Tpta, ag, fern, of pETavd- 
CTrjg, Anth. P. 7, 204. 

tMerave/pa, ag,^, Metanir a, wife of 
Celeus, mother of Triptolemus, H. 
Horn. Cer. 161 : cf. MeydvEipa. — 2. 
an Athenian female beloved by the 
orator Lysias, Dem. 1351, 24. 

MsTavELGGopaL, worse form for/ze- 
TaviaaopaL. 

M-ETavEpu, (/zerd, vspco) to distribute 
between or among. 

M-ETaviopat, (petu, viopat) dep., to 
migrate, Musae. 205. 

MsTavdEto, £>, ( //era, dvdio) ) to 
change its flower or color, Philostr., 
Aristaen. 

Meravzfw, f. -ipo, (//era, vl£o) to 
wash away, dub. : hence 

METaviTTTptg , Idog, T], the cup drunk 
after washing the hands at the end of 
meals, Comici ap. Ath. 487 A : and 

MeraVzTrrpov, ov, ro,=foreg., An- 
tiph. Lamp. 1, cf. Ath. 486, sq. 

METavLGGopai, (p£T(i, vtGGopai) as 
pass., to pass over to the other side, 'He- 
Xiog petevlg geto flovTiVTOvds, the 
sun passed over to the west, II. 16, 
779. — II. trans, to go after, pursue, 
Eur. Tro. 131 : also to win, get posses- 
sion of, Pind. P. 5, 8. 

M.£TavLGT7]pi, f. -GTTjGtd, (//era, dvi- 
GTTjpi ) to remove from his or their 
country, as a captive, settler, etc., 
Polyb. 3, 5, 5, etc. — II. pass., c. aor. 

2 et pf. act., to move off and go else- 
where, to remove, Hdt. 9, 51, Thuc. 1, 
12, Soph. O. C. 175. 

M.£TavoEO, u, (pETa, voelo) like//e- 
TayLyvuGKU, to perceive or come t > a 
conviction afterwards, opp. to TcpovOEiv, 
Epich. p. 82. — 2. to change one's mind 
or purpose, Plat. Euthyd. 279 C ; p. 
pi] 0V--.7), to change one's opinion and 
think that it is not..., Xen. Cyr. 1, 1, 

3 ; cf. pETayiyvuGicu. — 3. to repent, 
Antipho 120, 28. Hence 

M.ETavor/TLKog, r), ov, given to re- 
pentance ; and 

Metuvolu, ag, ?/, after-thought: a 
change of mind on reflection : hence re- 


META 

pentance, Thuc. 3, 36, Polyb. 4, 66, 7, 
N.T.,etc. 

MeravrAe'o, <3, (/terd, clvtMco) to 
draw from one vessel into another, Anth 
P. 9, 180. 

Meraf a, or //draf a, r), Lat. metaxa, 
raw silk, silk ; foreign word. 

Merdf/ov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 

Mera^v, adv. (//era) : — radic. signf. 
in the midst : hence, — I. as adv., — 1. 
of place, betwixt, between, 11. 1, 156, 
H. Horn. Merc. 159, and Att. : also, 
to pETa^y, Hdt. 2, 8. — 2. of time, be- 
tween-whiles, meanwhile, oft. c. part., 
pETa^v TTOpEVopsvog, Aejuv, bpVGGUV, 
while journeying, speaking,, digging, 
Hdt. 2, 158, Wess. ad 4, 155, Plat. 
Lys. 207 A :— also afterwards, N. T., 
cf. Jacobson Pair. Apost. 1, p. 152. — 
II. as prep, with gen. between, Hdt. 7, 
85. — 2. of time, during, tu p. tovtuv, 
meanwhile, Soph. O. C. 291 : also, 
pETa^v AsyovTog, whilst he was speak- 
ing, Polyb. 15, 23, 4, (and like p. ae 
vgjv) ; so in Luc, etc. ; Jac. Ach. 
Tat. p. 891. [£] 

M.ETatjv?\,oy£u, d>, (pETatjv, Aeyw) to 
make digressions in speaking, Eccl. : 
hence 

M-ETa^vAoyia, ag, 7], a making di 
gressions in speaking. 

METatjvTTjg, r/Tog, r), (pETa^v) an 
interval, Sext. Emp. [i] 

M.£Ta^VTpLyAV(pLOV, ov, TO,(p£Ta^V, 
TplyAV(j>og) the space between the trig 
lyphs, in architecture. [t>] 

tMera7ra, ov, tu, Metapa, a city 
of Aetolia, Polyb. 5, 7, 8. 

Mera7ra£0aycjyecj, <3,= sq. 

Mera7ra/(5ev6;, (//era, ivaLOEvo)) to 
educate differently, Luc. Gymn. 17. 
etc. 

METairaupaGGopaL, (petu, TraupaG- 
Gopat) to rush or dart to and. fro, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 1266. 

M-ETairapadLdupi, (//era, Tcapadi 
Scjpi) to transfer from one to another • 
Iambi. [/] 

METaTtapa?iap l 8dvo), (//era, 7rapa- 
Aapj3dvu) to receive a thing from an- 
other, opp. to pETairapadidupi. 

MsTaKavopat, (//era, navcj) to rest 
between-whiles, 11. 17, 373 : also c. gen., 
to rest between, Opp. Hence 

M.ETairavGCJ?i.f}, 7)g, rj, rest between- 
whiles, TzoAEpoto, from war, II. 19, 
201, where some read //era tt., di- 
visim. 

METaiTEtdu, (pETa, ttelOo)) to change 
by persuasion, win over, Ar. Ach. 626 : 
— pass, to be persuded to change, Plat. 
Rep. 413 B, Xen.tHell.7,1, 14, etc. 

MsTaiTELpdopaL, (//era, TTELpdu) to 
try in a different way, Ar. Eccl. 217. 

Mera7reiarof, ov, or psTaTTEiGTog, 
(pETaTTEido) open to perstxasion, Plat. 
Tim. 51 E. 

M-ETatVEpTTTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. 
from pETaTTEpiro}, to be sent for, Thuc. 
6,25. 

Mera7re//7rrof, ov, sent for, Hdt. 8, 
67, Thuc. 6, 29 : from 

M-ETaTTEpTVO), (p£TU, TTEpTTO)) to send 

one after another. — 11. mostly in mid., 
pETaTTEpiTEGdai Tiva, to send for, sum- 
mon, Lat. arcessere, Hdt. 1, 41, 77, 
108, etc., and in Att. prose : — but the 
act. is also used in the same sense, 
Eur. Hec. 504 (in tmesis), Ar. Vesp.- 
679 ; cf. Thuc. 4, 30 ; 6, 52, with 2, 
29, etc. Hence 

Merd7re//i/;zc, £cjg, r), a sending for t 
summons, Ep. Plat, 338 B, etc. 

MeraTrepiffTrdw, (3, to draw over, to 
withdraw, Clem. Al. 

M.£Tair£TapaL or -TTETopai, (//era 
iTETapai) dep., to fly to another place 
fly away, Luc. Hist. Scrib. 50 


META 


META 


META 


UeraKeaaevu, Att. -t:ettzvu>, (fie- 
rd, tteggevcj) to make a move in the 
game of draughts : generally, to change, 
alter, Plat. Minos 316 C, Plat. (Com.) 
Presb. 2. 

M.tTa-KrjyvvjXL, and-vvu, (fierd, tcij- 
yvvut) to transfer and fix to another 
place: — mid., jiETairrjyvvGdat TTjvua- 
Xtdv, to build one's nest upon another 
tree, Dio Chr. 

MeraTTriduo), ti, (iietu, irqddu) to 
leap from one place to another, jump 
about, Luc. Gall. 1, Dea Syr. 36— II. 
to leap among, tigl, App. : hence 

MeTdrrrj dTjGtg, ewe. 7j, a leaping from 
one place to another, Plut. 2, 739 C. 

MeraiTivu, f. -irtouat, (/jetu, kivo) 
to drink after, Hipp, f p. 393. 

MeTaiunpdaKcj, (//era, TzmpuGKco) 
to sell after or again. 

MercnrtTTTLj, f. -izEGOvjiai (/zerd, 
tt'ltttoi) : — to fall differently, undergo a 
change, to change, whether outwardly 
in form, ji. to eWoc, Hdt. 6,' 61 ; or 
inwardly in mind, to change one's opin- 
ion suddenly, Eur. I. A. 502; ji. ef 
hxOioTov, Ar. A v. 626.-2. of votes, 
to pass from one side to the other, change 
sides, Plat. Apol. 36 A, ubiv. Stallb. : 
borpuKov ixeTcmecovrog, as the shell 
has turned over, proverb, of a sudden 
change of mind (said to be borrowed 
from the game barpaiuvda), Heind. 
Plat. Phaedr. 241 B.— 3. of conditions, 
circumstances, (jLeraiTLirTovToc 5ai- 
uovog, Eur. Ale. 913 ; /.t. uvu kclto, 
Plat. Gorg. 493 A : freq. of political 
changes, to change, esp. for the worse, 
to fall away, decline, Lat. concidere, 
Thuc. 8, 68 ; jiETairETiTUKEt rd 7tpd- 
y/aara, a revolution had taken place, 
Lys. 159, 16 : also, [/,. etc ri, as, eic 
dovliEiav, Lycurg. 154, 14, cf. Plat. 
Crat. 440 B : but also to change for 
the better, u- ek tov na/cuc wpuTTEtv, 
Lycurg. 1 55, 32 ; usTaiTEGot \$e\tiqvu, 
Eur. Ion 412. — II. c. gen. rei, to fall 
from, fail of..., like Lat. spe excidere, 
ei 7] yv&cic tov yvtiatc elvai ut] jie- 
raiXLTcrEL, Plat. Crat. 440 A ; cf. ek- 
Trcirro) 1. 

~M.£TdTT?iacnc, eo)c, i], (fJ-srairXaocu) 
transformation. 

M-ErarcXaafioc, ov, 6,=foreg. : — in 
Gramm. melaplasm, the assumption of a 
pres. or nom. for the derived tenses 
of verbs or cases of nouns, as *rb 
bsvdpoc for divdpeai, *7T£go for ette- 
aov : from 

M-ErrnvTidaau, Att. -rru : f. -ugo : 
(uetu, irXdoacj) — to transform, change, 
Plat. Tim. 50 A : to mould, lb. 92 B. 

Mera7T/lo/zet'ot, ol, (/jetu, izsTiojiat) 
the transformed, the deified, ap. He- 
sych. 

MErairTiuo, for •ir'Aeco, (fisrd, rcluui) 
to change one's sailing, sail on another 
tack, Opp. H. 3, 427. 

MErairvEO), f. -itvevgu, ( uetu, 
tzveo) to recover breath, Opp. H. 5, 
314 : hence 

MsTairvotj, rjc, t), a recovering of 
breath. 

Metukoieu), u, (uetu, 7toiecj) to al- 
ter the make of a thing, remodel, alter, 
Solon I, 3, Dem. 268, 5. Mid. to lay 
claim to, pretend to, make a pretence of 
a thing, c. gen., e. g. ^vvegeoc, ups- 
rfjc, Thuc. 1, 140 ; 2, 57, v. Ruhnk. 
Tim. :— in Hdt. 2, 178, c. acc.,— un- 
less ovdev a<pt uete'ov be taken 
as absol., the gen. being omitted, 
but cf. fiErakayxdvo, usraXauftdvo. 
Hence 

MercnrotTlGlc, eoc, 7}, a changing the 
form of a thing, remodelling : and 

METO.TTOtTjrrjc, ov, 6, one who makes 
tfresh: hence 


M.EraTTOi7jTiK6c, 7), ov, fit, disposed 
for altering, etc. 

METdTroivioc, ov, ( uetu, ttoivt} ) 
punishing afterwards, ap. Suid. 

MeruTTo/Lnrr}, r)c, r},= u,£rd'K£yd)ie, 
Ep. Plat. 348 D. 

iMETClTCOVTlOV, OV, TO, Metapontum, 

a Grecian city of Lucania in Italy, 
Hdt. 4, 15: cf. Merapov. Hence 

iM-Erairovriog , ov, of Metapontum ; 
ol Met., the inhab. of M., Hdt., etc. 

METdirovrioc, ov, (fisrd, irovrog) 
in the midst of the sea. 

■\M.£ruTtovTOC, ov, 6, Metapontus, a 
hero honoured in Metapontum, Strab. 
p. 265. 

M.£ra7ropEvdr/v, adv., pursuing, ap. 
Hesych. : from 

M.£TairopEvo/Ltai, (uetu, TTopevojiat) 
dep., c. fut. mid., et aor. pass. :—to go 
after, follow up, fydpav, Lys. 187, 1 : 
to seek after, canvass for, Lat. ambire, 
dpxr/v, Polyb. 10, 4, 2. — II. to go from 
one place to another, migrate, Plat. 
Legg. 904 C— III. in hostile signf., 
to pursue, punish, uGE^Eiav, Polyb. 1, 
88, 9, etc. ; like [XETEpxouat. 

MercnropoTToiEG), (JETaTVoponotia, 
v. iiETaovynpLvG), -uptatc. 

M.£TairoT£og, a, ov, verb. adj. of /ze- 
Tan'tvu, to be drunk after, Hipp. 

MsTUTtpuGig, Eug, r], (uetu, Twrpu- 
gkcj) a retailing or hawking, Strab. fp. 
235. 

MEraTTpdrr/g, ov, 6, (/zerd, Twrpu- 
evecj) a retail-dealer, also naAl/mpd- 
T7jg. [Vpd] 

MeraTrpeTTT/g, Eg, distinguished among, 
c. dat. plur., udavuTotGtv, II. 18, 370 : 
from 

Mera7rpe7T(j, (/zerd, TtpsTtu) to dis- 
tinguish one's self, be distinguished 
among, c. dat. plur., of stately ani- 
mals, TO.VpOg fJtETCLTVpETTEl fioECGt, II. 

2, 481, etc. ; or of heroes, /z. r/pueaat, 
MvpfitdovEGcu, TpuEcat, etc., freq. in 
Horn. (esp. in II.), and Hes. : also c. 
dat. modi, ey^ei' Tpual /UETaTrpsKo, 
I am. distinguished among the Trojans 
by the spear, II. 16, 835, cf. 596, Hes. 
Th. 377 ; so c. inf. /xeteitpette Mvpfit- 
dbvEoatv syxsi udpvaodat, II. 16, 194; 
c. acc, fi. TjidEotatv eldog, Ap. Rh. 2, 
784. 

Mer<Z7rT(z//evoc, part. aor. of /zera- 
TZETafiat. 

M-ETdTXTOtEU, £), (/lEtd, TTTOIEU) to 

scare away. — II. intr., to cower down or 
flee for fear, Aesch. Supp. 331. 

METUTTTCJatg, £G)g, 7], (flETairllTTO)) 
a falling into another place, change, 
Plat. Legg. 895 B ; change of party, 
Etg rtvag, Polyb. 3, 99, 3 : hence 

METcnrTUTitcog, f), ov, changeable, 
Dion. H. 

Mera7rrwroo, ov, {pLETaTTtiTTu)— 
foreg., Plut. 2, 447 A. Adv. -rwc, 
Epict. 

MsTcnrvpyiov, ov, to, (fisTa, Trvp- 
yog)=fj.EGorcvpyiov, Thuc. 3, 22. 

Mera7rw/lecj, £>, (/zera, TtLd2.£o)= 
(j-ETaTrnrpdatio, Bockhlnscr. l,p. 816. 

METapdEvcj, (piETu, upbEvu) to water, 
Heraclid. Pont. 

M.£Tdpid(iiog, ov, (/uetu, uptdfiog) 
counted among, c. dat. plur., udavaTOt- 
atv, H. Horn. 25, 6. 

M.ETap'p'Eo, f. -()£VG0p:at, (/xetu, /5eo) 
to flow differently, to change to and fro, 
ebb and flow, d)g J^vptirog, Arist. Eth. 
N. 9, 6, 3 : so of agues and recurring 
fevers, Aretae. — II. trans, to change 
the course of, Plat. Theaet. 193 C. 

M.ETapp't^oo), u, (//era, fiit^ou) to 
move the roots, uproot, Nonn. |D. 32, 
143. 

M.STapp'nri£o, (/zercz, p'tiztfa) to fan 
into flame, Nonn. 


M£ro/5/6z7rreG), w,= sq. \i\ 

Mera/0z7nrcj, f. -ipu, {(itrd, fiiTriw 
to turn upside down, Dem. 797, 11 • to 
bring over from one party to anotner, 
Polyb. 17, 13, 8, etc. 

M-ETu^pota, ag, 77, {/j.ETap'p'eo) a 
change of stream, change, rov ivvevurt 
Tog, Arist. Meteor. 2, 8, 20. 

M.ETap'p'vdjj.EG), Co, {uetu, ^vd/iog) 
v. 1. for sq., Plat. Tim. 46 A. 

M.ETup'p'vdui(c), (,/zerd, fivdjut^a)) to 
change the form of a thing, to remodel, 
ypujj.jj.uTa, Hdt. 5, 58 ; rropov /zer., 
Aesch. Pers. 747 : esp. toreform. amend, 
Xen. Oec. 11, 2 and 3, Arist. Eth. N. 

10, 9, 5. — II. to make in a different 
form, Plat. Tim. 91 D. Hence 

M.£Ta^dv6jxtGig,r}, changeof p"v0/joc. 
alteration. 

M.£Ta^v6fi6u, fiETapp'vdjiL^id. 

METafipvto-Kouai, as pass., =/zera/6- 
/5ew. 

M.erdp'p'vGic, 7], (jJ£Tap^E(S)—jiETdp- 
p"ota. 

M.£TapGlO?l£GX£U, ti,=fl£T£G)p0?l£- 

gxecj: from 

M.ETapGto7i£GXV^i ov, O, (flETupGlOg, 

Aecr^?;)= / uere6;poAecr i ^7?c,Plat. Sisyph. 
389 A : hence 

M.ETapGto?i£Gxia, ag, rj,=UETE0)po- 
"koy'ta, Plut. Pericl. 5. 

M.£TapGtohoy£to, d,ji£TapGLo\oyta, 

—jlETEUpoX-. 

~M.ETapGto7ioyiK.6g, 7), 6v,= /listed po 
?i,oytKog, Theophr. 

MsTapGioloyog, ov, = jisTECopolb- 
yog. 

METapGLog, ov, also a, ov : Dor. 
TTEdupGtog : (jiETaipo) : — raised on 
high, high in air, Lat. sublimis, Trag. 
(though Aesch. has it only in Dor. 
form) ; ji. Eixa'tpeiv Eur. Hec. 499 
(cf. fiETEopog) ; egttuto tteSovSe Kat 
jiET., Soph. Tr. 786 ; TTTEpcjOstg (3ov- 
Tiouat ji. dvaivTEGdat, Ar. Av. 1382 ; 
/LiETupGiot xo^al diEGKEtpovTo, melt- 
ed into air, Soph. Ant. 1009; so, 16- 
yot tte6. OpuGKovGi are scattered to 
the winds, Aesch. Cho. 846 : tu fi.= 
UETEtopa, the sky, heavens, Theophr. 
— 2. floating in air; hence, metaph., 
wavering, unsteady, opp. to ft£(3atog, 
Eur. H. F. 1093 : also airy, empty, 
Ko/HTTog, Eur. Andr. 1220. — II. like /ze- 
TEupog, on the high sea, i. e. out at sea, 
Hdt. 7, 188.— Mostly poet. Hence 

METapGiou, d>, to raise aloft, lift, 
like jiETEoptfa, Hdt. 8, 65. 

Merapczc, £og,i], (jiETatpu) a raising 
and removing ; a transplanting, Etg to 
7rov, Theophr. 

'M.ETaGEvojj.at, {/ietu, GEVojiat) to go 
with or by the side of, II. 6, 296.— II. 
to rush towards or after, II. 21, 423 ; 
c. acc. to rush upon, irotjiEVU "kativ, 

11. 23, 389. (After the augrn., g is 
usu. doubled, hence II., /jeteggevovto 
and 3 aor. syncop. /ieteggvto.) 

M.ETaGKa'tpo, (fiETu, GKatpu) to skip 
among or after, A rat. 280. 

MsTaGKEvdCo, f. -UGO), (uetu, gkev- 
u£cj) to put into another dress (gkevi)): 
to change the fashion of, transform, euv- 
tov, Ar. Eccl. 499 ; tu upjiara, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 2, 8 ; /z. vojiov, to alter a law, 
insert something in it, Dinarch. 95, 
31. — II. in mid. to pack up one's things 
and shift one's quarters, lletugkevugu- 
fiEvog tov 67iOV oIkov, Dion. H. 4, 6. 
Hence 

M.ETaGK£vaGTiK6g, 7], 6v, fit for al- 
tering. 

M-ETUGKEVTI, f}g, 7], (jJETU, GKEVTj) 
alteration, amendment, Dion. H. 

METaGKEVopeojuat, (uetu, gkevo>- 
p&ouat) dep., to alter, Plat. Polit. 
276 C. 

M.ETaGK7jvbu, (j, (/zerd, GKTjvbu) to 
919 


META 


META 


META 


go from one dwelling to. another, Diod. 
fS. 14, 32. 

MeTa<7o(3iu, Q, (ptsra, aoj3eo) = 
usrafiiuKU. 

MeraaKdo), u, f. -dau, (ptErd, airud) 
to draw over from one side to another, 
Treipd jieraaizdv GK?.?]pd pta?idaK.£jg 
Tieytdv, Soph. O. C. 774. 

M.£raG~bpt£vog, part. aor. mid. of 
'ledeiTu, II. 13, 567. 

MeTacf-uv , part. aor. act. of ptsdi- 
7tcj, Horn. 

Meraaaat, at, in Od. 9, 221, lambs 
younger than the firstlings (rrpbyo- 
vot), but older than the last- born 
(spGat), and SO— piEGai, the middle- 
born or summer-lambs. (Not from 
iisrd, after, as \(—£iuGGai from en't, 
after-born, afterlings ; but from pterd, 
UEGog, between. Cf. irspiGGog from 
rrepL) 

M.£raGG£voptai, Ep. for jueracevo- 
uat, II. Hence 

M.£raGGvrog, ov, hastening towards 
one. 

MeTuaruatg, eog, ?), (ptsd'iGraptai) 
a being put into a different place, remo- 
val, of place, pi. k% oins'iag slg uXko- 
rp'tav, Plat. Tim. 82 A, cf. Legg. 177 
A : pi. rfk'iov, an eclipse, Eur. I. T. 816 : 
— fi. fi'tuv, departure from life, Eur. 
Oed. 12 ; and without (3iov, Simon. 
2 :— on the Att. stage, the exit of the 
chorus ; cf. rrdpodogfl. — 2. a changing, 
change, juopdf/c, yvuptrjg, Eur. Hec. 
1266, Andr. 1003 ; 6vuu ptsruGraGiv 
bibbvai, to bring a change upon one's 
wrath, i. e. give it up, Herm. Soph. 
Ant. 714: — a change of political consti- 
tution, revolution, Thuc. 8, 74, Plat. 
Legg. 856 C ; esp. at Athens, the Rev- 
olution o/411 B. C, Lys. 184, 6, etc.— 
II. {fiedtarnfii) a putting away, banish- 
ing, rdv ttoXitlov, Ep. Plat. 356 E. 

M-ETaaraTEOv, verb. adj. of juedt- 
GTrjui, one must alter, Isocr. 109 B. 

MsraGraTiK.bg, fj, 6v, (fierdaratric) 
denoting change, of particles, Gramra. 

MeracTTaTog, 77, bv, (piEdiGraptat) re- 
moved, changed, Hipp. p. 302. 

Meraareixu, (uerd, gteixcj) to go 
after, pursue, rtvd, Eur. Hec. 509, 
Supp. 90. — II. absol. to depart, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 451. 

MsraGTE^opiai, (ptErd, ore/lAw) 
as mid., like ixEraTTEUtroptat, to send 
for, summon, rtvd, Luc. Alex. 55 ; 
also in act., Id. Contempl. 12. 

Msraarivo), (ptsra, gtevu) to la- 
ment afterwards, uttjv, Od. 4, 261, 
ttovov (al. ttovuv) Aesch. Eum. 59 ; 
in mid., Eur. Med. 996. 

MsraGTscpdvbo, G>, {ptsra, arscpa- 
vbu) to put on a different wreath. 

MsraGTTjdlOg, OV, {pLETU, GTTjdog) 
between the breasts. 

M-ETaGTOlXEt, &dv.=pi£TaGToixi- 

~M.£Ta<TTOlXSl6tJ, (0, (ptETU, GTOl- 
XEtoo) to change the elementary nature 
of a thing ; pi. yrjv, to transform earth 
into water, of Xerxes, Philo. Hence 

M.eraarotxeLO)atg, 77, a remodelling, 
transformation, Eccl. 

M.£Ta(TTOtxi, adv. (pterd, orotxoc) 
all in a row, one behind another, II. 23, 
358. [i] 

METaoTOvax'tfa, (ptsra, Grovax'ifa) 
to sigh or lament afterwards, Hes. Sc. 
92. 

MsraGrparsvopiai, ( pisrd, crpa- 
TEtioptat) of troops, to go over to anoth- 
er general, App. Mithr. 51. 

METaarpdroTrsbEVO), {ptErd, arpa- 
totte^evo)) to shift one's ground or 
camp, Polyb. 3, 112, 2 :— so as dep. 
mid., Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 23. 

METaarpsTTTEOv, verb. adj. from pts- 
raGrpscjO), one must turn, retort, Arist. 
920 


METaarpETTTinor, 7}, bv, fit for turn- 
ing another way, fit for directing, sirt 
rt, Plat. Rep. 525 A : from 

Meracn-pe0cj,f. -ipo, (ptsra, orpicou) 
to turn about, turn round or away, vbov, 
II. 15, 52 ; fjTop kK xolov, II. 10, 107 ; 
savrbv rrpbg to pia?idaKurspov, Ar. 
Ran. 538 ; to Trpbgoirov trpbg rt, 
Plat. Symp. 190 E : — hence in pass., 
to turn one's self about, turn about, 
whether to face the enemy, as II. 11, 
595, Hdt. 7, 211 ; or to flee, as II. 8, 
258, (in II. always in part. aor. pisra- 
orpEtydEic) : so, simply, to turn round, 
Plat. Phaedr. 116 D, etc. : and so, to 
attend, Dem. 585, 11. — 2. to turn round, 
retort, air tag, Dem. 1032, 1.— 3. to 
turn all ways, so as to examine, Plat. 
Theaet. 191 C ; also, pi. dvo nal kuto, 
Id. Phaedr. 272 B. — 4. to pervert, make 
a bad use of, dvvauiv, Id. Rep. 367 A. 
— 5. to change, alter, ip?j(piGpia, Ar. 
Ach. 537, in pass. : but pi. rt dvr't rt- 
vog, to use one for another, Plat. Crat. 
418 C. — II. intr., to turn another vmy, 
change one's ways, II. 15, 203 : — hence 
ptsraGrpitpag, contrariwise, Stallb. 
Plat. Gorg. 456 E, Rep. 587 D.— 2. c. 
gen., to care for, regard, Eur. Hipp. 
1226; cf. piETarpETzu). — 3. to turn round 
upon, so as to punish or avenge, of 
the gods, Od. 2, 67 ; cf. ptsrarpo-Kog. 
Hence 

METaorpocjTj, Tjg, 7), a turning from 
one thing to another, u~b nvog etti rt, 
Plat Rep. 525 C, 532 B. 

Meraorpcjpacj, ft, = ptETaarpicpG), 
Orph. Lith. 733. 

MsraGrvXtov, ov, to, (ptsra, crv- 
log) a colonnade, Dio C. |68, 25,fwith 
v. I. pi£T acTrfhtov . ■ 

METacvyfcpivo, (ptsra, avyKpiviS) 
to discharge peccant humours through the 
pores, to employ diaphoretics, medical 
term of the Methodic school, v. Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. : also pLsra-rzopoTzotEio. 
Hence 

MsraGvyKpiGtg , sog, 7), the discharge 
of peccant humours by the pores, Diosc. : 
also piETOTTopoTroiia. Hence 

MsTaavyKpiriKog, 77, 6v, belonging 
to piETaavyKpiaig, bvvapiig pi.,— for eg. : 
Ta pi., diaphoretics, Diosc. 

MsraGwrtdripii, (ptsra, GvvT'idrjpii) 
to place, arrange differently, Dem. Phal. 

M.£raavpu, ((ietu, ovpo) to drag to 
another place. [£] 

METaocbaipifa, (piETa, G<patpl£co) to 
throw a ball over or away. Hence 

M.ETa<7<paipicrpi6g, ov, 6, the throwing 
of a ball away. 

~M.£Tdox£Vtg, sag, i], Qxetexo) par- 
ticipation, Tivbg, in the nature of a 
thing, like ptEdstjig, Plat. Phaed. 101 
C. 

M-ETaaxv/J-dTiCa, f- 4oo, (piEtd, 
GXVI J ' aT <'&) t0 change the form of alter, 
Plat. Legg. 903 E ; ^rjpia pletegxw 0 -- 
TiGftEVOv, a metaphor, lb. 906 C. 
Hence 

M-ETaGxyptdriGig, eog, 77, change of 
form, Arist. de Sens. 6, 15 : and 

M.ETaGXV^'topibg, ov, 6,=foreg., 
Plut. 2, 687 B. 

MsTaTUGGla), Att. -TTO), f. -ffJ {pLETU, 

TaGGio) : — to change the order of, ar- 
range or place differently. — Mid., to 
change one's order of battle, Xen. Cyr. 
6, 1, 43 ; juETaTUGGEGOai Trap' 'kQr}- 
vatovg, to go over and join them, Thuc. 
1, 95. 

METaTidrjpii, f. -OriGU, (piETa, Tidrj- 
fii) to place among, rci) n' ovtl togov 
KE^abov pieteOtjkev, then he woidd not 
have caused so much noise among us, 
Od. 18, 402— II. to place differently, 
change, alter, Thuc. 5, 18, etc. ; pt. Tag 


tTvuvvpiiag km ibg, to Aange theil 
names and call them after swine, Hdt. 
5, 68 ; pi. tl dvTt Ttvog, to put one 
thing in place of another, Dem. 303, 
9 ; pi. Tt eig tottov, Plat. .Symp. 191 
B : to transpose, Arist. Interpr. 10, 16. 
— 2. mid., to change lohat is one's own 
or for one's self, pi. Ta EiprjpiEva, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 2, 18, rug db^ag, Dem. 304, 
3 : — absol. to change one's opinion, re- 
tract, Plat. Rep. 345 B, etc. ; whence 
Dionysius of Heraclea, who went 
over from the Stoics to the Cyrena- 
ics, was called piETadspiEVOg, turn-coat, 
Diog. L. 7, 37, 166 : also pi. ttjv yvu- 
piTjv, to change to a new opinion, Hdt. 
7, 18 ; piETidov XvcGav, thou hast 
changed to madness, Pors. Or. 248 : 
but, pi. tov (pbBov, to get rid of, trans- 
fer one's fear, Dem. 287, 7 : also c. 
inf., to change and say that.... Plat. 
Gorg. 493 C, D : to keivov nanbv 
tgjSe nspbog pi., to alter their evil de- 
signs into gam for him, Soph. Phil. 
515. 

M.ETaTiKTU, (piETa, tikto)) to bring 
forth after, Aesch. Ag. 760, in tmesis. 

M.£TaTpETTTiKbg, 7j, bv, able to turn 
or change, Iambi. : from 

MerarpeTrw, f. -ipo), (piETd, tpettu) 
to turn round, Diod. — II. usu. in mid. 
or pass., to turn one's self round, esp. 
to turn back, as II. 1, 199, piETu 6' E~pd- 
tteto : hence, — 2. to look back to, care 
for, mind or regard, like aXeyt^u, c. 
gen., II. 1, 160 ; 12, 238, (prtibrrjTog, 
11. 9, 630 : to attend to, take care of cf. 

EVTpiUOpiai, £TTlGTp£<pOpiai, pLETaGTOE- 

<j>o II. 2.— III. intr.=mid., Pind. Fr. 
164. — This compd. does not seem to 
have been much used in Att. 

METaTp£(j>G), {p.ETa, Tp£(pcj) to bring 
up among, tig'i, Ap. Rh. 2, 1236. 

Metotpexo, (ptErd, Tpsxu) to run 
after, rtvd, Phryn. (Com.) Kpov. 1 ; 
to run to get a thing, Tcap' ' ' Kdrjvatuv 
gv piETaOpE^Et Taxv, Ar. Pac. 261. 

M.£Tarpo7rdCopiai,=piETaTpE7Topiai 2. 

MsTaTpoTtaTi^opiai, (piETa, tpettcj) 
as pass., to turn about, esp. for flight, 

11. 20, 190. 

METaTpowtf, rig, tj, (jiETaTpeiTio) a 
turning about : a turning upon, visita- 
tion, vengeance for a thing, fpyov, Eur. 
Andr. 492. 

M-ETarpoTTia, ac, r/,—foxeg., a re- 
verse, Pind. P. 10, 31 : from 

M-ETaTpoTrog, ov, (pt£Ta,Tp£7ru)) turn- 
ed, turning about, esp. as an enemy ; 
turning round upon, daipicov pi. ett'i rivt, 
Aesch. Pers. 942 : — but, EpyaptETurpo- 
Tra=spya dvTtTa, TcaMvTiTa, deeds 
that turn upon their author or are visited 
with vengeance, Hes. Th. 89 ; — and 
there is prob. the same collat. notion 
of vengeance in pi. avpai, Eur. El. 
1147 ; TioXspiov ptETdrporrog avpa, Ar. 
Pac. 945. Cf. piETaGTpstiu I. 2. 

~M.ETaTpo)7rdopiat, (ptsra, Tpurrdo)) 
as pass., frequent, of piETaTpirropiai, 
Ap. Rh. 3, 297 

M-ETarpuxdcj, 6, f. -tjgu, poet, for 
piErarpExu, Rhian. 

METaTvirbc), £>, (pisra, tvttou) to 
transform, ti dvr'i Ttvog, Philo. Hence 

METarvizuGig, sug, i], in Gramm., 
the convefsion of a compound word 
into two simple ones, as diipb7rolic 
into uk pa TrbXig. [£] 

M-ETavydfa, Dor. 7Teo-, (pisra, av 
yd^u) to look keenly after, look about 
for, rtvd, Pind. N. 10, 114. ^ 

M-ETavbdu, (J, f. -tjgq, (ptsra, avbdo ) 
to speak among, and SO to address, in 
Horn, always c. dat. plur., udavuroi- 
gi, 'ApystoiGi, etc., and always in 3 
sing, impf., pisrrivoa, except in Od. 

12, 153, 270, where we have 1 sing., 


META 

UETTjvScOV : Cf. /U£TU(j)7jLll, LLETdCpCOVitO. 

— II. later also c. acc. pers., to accost, 
address, Ap. Rh. 2, 54, Mosch. 4, 61. 

M.£Tavdig, Ion. -avTig, (/nerd, avdig) 
adv., afterwards, thereupon, Hdt. 1, 62, 
Aesch. Eum. 478. 

Miravhog, ov, Att. for liEGavXog 
(q. v.), Lob. Phryn. 195. ^ 

Meravplov, {nerd, avpiov) adv. : 
7 ll. (sc. rjjLEpa) the day after to-morrow. 

jMeravpor, ov, 6, the Metaurus, a 
river of Umbria, now Metaro, Strab. 
p. 227. — 2. a river of Bruttium, now 
Maro, Id. p. 256. 

MsravriKa, (lletu, uvt'iko) adv., 
forthwith, thereupon, Hdt. 5, 112. [f] 

Msravrig, Ion. for jiETavQig, Hdt. 

Meravrof, for /zerd, Tab. Heracl. 

Meravxevtoc, ov, (//era, avxv v ) be- 
longing to or behind the neck: tu ll., 
the back of the shoulders. 

M.eru(j)epco, f. lletoigco (lletu, $epco): 
— to carry over, transfer, n ek tlvcov 
Eig Tivug, Dem. 262, 25 ; Tivug eig or 
km ti, Id. 724, fin. ; 491, 16 ; ll. kev- 
rpa rxco'koig, to apply the goad to the 
horses in turn, Eur. Phoen. 179. — 2. to 
change, alter, yvcoLL-qv [XETOiGEig, Soph. 
Phil. 962 ; to pervert, confound, rd dl- 
Kata, ufycoGiv, Aeschin. 81, 33 ; 85, 
17 : — Pass, to change one's course, Xen. 
Cyn. 4, 5. — 3. to carry news, hence to 
report, Lat. referre, App. — 4. in rhet- 
oric, to transfer the sense of one word to 
another, employ a metaphor, Arist. Eth. 
N. 9, 5, 3 : cf. fierayopd. 

M.ETu<prjLii, (lletu, cbrjLLi) like lletuv- 
ddco, to speak among, and so to address, 
Horn, (who only uses 3 sing. impf. 
ueTscprj), c. dat. plur., e. g. ryai (sc. 
6/j.coaig), Od. 18, 312 ; elsewhere, 
Horn, always joins it with Tolg or 
toIgl, which in Od. may be taken as 
dat. pers. (like rrjai supr.), he address- 
ed them ; but in ll. 2, 411 ; 4, 153 ; 19, 
55, a single person is spoken to, so 
that here role must be dat. rei (sub. 
uvOoig, etzegi), in these words he spake ; 
and so we might, though not so well, 
explain the places of the Od., except 
indeed 18, 312, supr. cit. —In II. 2, 
795 absol. for simple icprj. — Cf. ustei- 
ttov. 

Mera(prj/j.i^o/j,aL,(fj.eTd,(j)r] l u^cj)i.le 7 p., 
to change the name to, c. acc, Rhian. 

MeracpoiTuo), co, (fierd, cpoiTuco) to 
pass from one to another, Strab. 

M.ETa(j)opd, ug, rj, (jUETacpepco) in 
rhetoric, a transferring to one word the 
sense of another, a metaphor, trove, Lat. 
translaiio, Arist. Poet. 21, 7, Rhet. 3, 
10, 7. 

MsTacpopsco, co,—LLeTU(pepco, Hdt. 1, 
64. Hence 

MeTUipopr/Tog, ov, carried from one 
place to another : to be so carried, porta- 
ble, Arist. Ausc. Phys. 4, 4, 18. 

METacj)opt^cj,=fj,ETa(j)£pcj, dub. 

M-STUCpopiKog, rj, ov, (jueTacpopd) apt 
at metaphors, Arist. Poet. 22, 16. — II. 
metaphorical : adv. -ncog , Plut. 2, 884 A. 

M.ETa<ppd&iuai, (lletu, cppd^ojiui) as 
mid., to consider after, ravra piETUcbpa- 
collegQu Kal avdig, II. 1, 140. 

MsrcKppdfa, (lletu, §pd(,co) to change 
from one style into another, e. g. from 
poetry to prose : to paraphrase, to 
translate, Plut. Cat. Maj. 19, Cic. 40. 
Hence 

M.£TU<i>puGig, scog, rj, a paraphrasing, 
Plut. Demosth. 8 : and 

MeTacppuGrvg, ov,b, (not iLEracbpu- 
OTTjg, Lob. Paral. 448) ; — one who 
changes from one style into another : a 
translator. 

M.£~d<pp£VOV, ov, to, strictly, the 
part behind the midriff (lletu rug (pps- 
vag) the broad of the back, and gener- 


META 

ally the back, peTa<bpevcoh dopv rrfj^ev 
collcov //eaarj-yvg, 11. 5, 40, 56 ; lletu- 
(j>p£vov yds kui collco irXrjgev, 11. 2, 265, 
etc. ; llet. rjd£ kui cojiovg (of a wo- 
man), Od. 8, 528, etc. : — later, the 
parts about the kidneys ; and the back 
of the head. 

MetuQpiggg), f. -f<y, (lletu, cbp'iGGco) 
to shiver after, to get a chill, Hipp. 

MsTucbvoLLUi, (lletu, cpvco) mid., c. 
aor. 2 -sepvv, inf. -cbvvui : perf. -neebv- 
Ka : — to become by a change, dXXolot fi£- 
riebvv, Emped. 319 : uvdpcov ogoi dei- 
Tioi (fjGUv) yvvuiKeg /xete^vovto, grew 
into women, Plat. Tim. 90 E.— 2. to 
grow after, Hipp. p. 251. 

M.£Ta(j>VT£La, ag, rj, a transplanting, 
Theophr. ; so fieTUcbvTevGig, ecog, rj : 
from 

M-ETaCpVTEVCO, (jLETU, (f>VTSVCo) to 

transplant, shift, Philem. p. 416. 

MsTuebcovEco, co, (ptETa, epeovsco) like 
fzeTUvduco, to speak among, c. dat. pi., 
MvpfudovEcrcTi, II. 18, 323, etc. : c. 
acc. pers., to accost, Ap. Rh. 1, 702. 

MsTUxdc^oLLai, (lletu, xu^ollui) dep., 
to shrink from, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 3, 436. 

M.£Taxd?iK£vaLg , scog, rj; the working 
of metals into a new form : from 

M.ETUXu7iK£VCO, (jlETU, X^KEVCo) to 
work metals into a new form. 

M.£TuxupuGGCo, (/xetu, xo-Puggu) to 
grave anew, Menand. p. 204. 

MeraxEt/J-daig, rj, (lletu, x^t^d^co) 
an after-storm, Plin. 

M.ETaXE'fU&, (jlETU, x eL P L &) t0 
have or take in hand, ju. anfjnTpov, Eur. 
Incert. 103. — II. to have in hand, have 
the management of, x9VP iaTa i Hdt. 3, 
142. — 2. to handle, manage, treat, Thuc. 
1, 13 ; 4, 18 ; 6, 16 :— of persons, ^a- 
TiEircjg fi. tlvu, Id. 7, 87. 

B. Elsewh. in Att. prose, as dep., 
fiETaxEipL&Liai, f. -lov/uat : aor. /j.ete- 
XEipiodpaqv : like the act., to have in 
one's hands, handle, ti, Plat. Phaedr. 
240 E ; and so, always c. acc. (for 
the genit., in Plat. Rep. 417 A. be- 
longs only to diXTEadaC). — 2. to take in 
hand, manage, contrive, like French 
manier, Hdt. 2, 121, 1 ; fi. Ttpuyfia, to 
conduct an affair, Ar. Eq. 345 : to gov- 
ern, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 17. — 3. to have 
in hand, practise, pursue an art, study, 
etc., Lat. tractare, exercere, ll. liovgl- 
KTjv, larpiKriv, etc., freq. in Plat. : 
also c. inf., to study to do, Id. Meno 81 
A. — 4. to handle, treat or deal with in a 
certain way, uiicog ll. nvd, Dem. 753, 
13 ; dig d7^VTrbrara ll. rrddog, Lys. 1 69, 
9 : absol. to treat, of physicians, Plat. 
Rep. 408 C— 5. perf. LL£TaicEX£ipiGL/.ai, 
to have put in one's hands, dpx.dg, Plat. 
Tim. 20 A ; llet okexeiplgQ cll irai- 
Setav, to have received an education, 
Id. Legg. 670 E. 

MsraxEtptog, ov, (lletu, x e 'tp) i n 
hands, INonn. 

MsraxEtplGig, £ug, i], {lletu, x^tp't- 
£cj) a taking in hand, management, 
prob. 1. in Dion. H. : — medical treat- 
ment, Galen. 

MsTaxEiptGLLog, ov, b^fieraxeipi- 
Gig. 

MsTaxEVOLiai, (/lletu, ^etfo), x^ u ) 
mid., to pour back into one's self, suck 
back, Opp. H. 1, 572. 

MsraxOovLog, ov, (lletu, xdd>v) high 
above the earth, high up, Ap. Rh. 3, 
1151: v. LLETaxpoviog.— II. on earth, 
Nonn. 

Msraxoipov, to, (lletu, x°~ l P°s) 
strictly, an after-pig, i. e. the least, 
weakest of the litter, Arist. H. A. 6, 18, 
27, Gen. An. 2, 8, 24. 

METuxotpog, ov, 6,= foreg. 

METaxpr/LLurifa, {lletu, ^p^ar^cj) 
to call by a different title, Diod. 


METE 

M-ETaxpoviog, ov, poet. usu. a, ov, 
(lletu, XP° V0 £) stnctiy—LLETuxpovog, 
happening afterwards, and so in Trvph. 
1, Luc. Alex. 28; but,— II. in "Ep. 
poets, from Hes. Th. 269 downvvds... 
it is always used like LLEruxOoviog, 
LLETEopog, LLETupGiog, high above the 
earth, high up : the places are collect- 
ed by Ruhnk. ap. Gaisf. Hes. 1. c., 
and in all of them Brunck would sub- 
stitute LiETaxdovtog for it ; but wrong- 
ly, for the ancients distinctly recog- 
nized this use of fiETaxpovtog, Woll 
Hes. 1. c. — though it is hard to ex- 
plain it. 

Msruxpovog , ov, (jiETa, xpbvog) af- 
ter the time, done later, Luc. Salt. 80. 

MSTUXPIOVVVLLI, f. -xpcoGtj, (lletu, 
Xpuvvv/ii) to change the colour of, dye. 
Hence 

METaxpuGTEov, verb, adj., one must 
dye, Clem. Al. 

MeTaxupEO), co, (lletu, ^wp.^w) to go 
to another place, retire, Aesch. Pr. 1060, 
in tmesis ; to migrate, of birds of pas 
sage, Ar. Av. 710; to go over to an 
other party, Plut. Demetr. 29; to 
change, £ig cpvGLV Tivog, Ael. N. A. 9, 
43. Hence 

Mf TaxcoprjGig , Ecog, rj, a going from 
one place to another, passage. 

MeTUipalpco, (lletu, ipaipco) to brush 
against, irodl Tzsrpov, Eur. Phoen. 
1390. 

METaipuTiUGGCO, (lletu, ipuluGGco) 
to remove, put elsewhere. 

Msraipncpi^co, (lletu, tbrjep^co) to 
transfer by a decree, App., in pass. 
Hence 

M.STUijj7j([>tGig, Ecog, rj, a transferring 
by decree. 

M.£Tuipvt;ig,r}, ((letu, ipvxco) a cooling. 

M.£TU1pVXUGtg, 7j,— ti£TELL1pVXC0GLg, 

dub. [v] 

Meteu'gl, Ep. 3 pi. for ll'eteigl, II. 
7, 227. 

M.£T£yypu<pco, f. -ipeo, (lletu, kyypd- 
cbco) to put upon a new register, Ar. Eq. 
1370, in fut. 2 pass., LiETEyypacbijGE- 
TUl. [«] 

MsTEyyvdoLLUt, UETiyyvog, Att. for 
LLEGEyy-, dub. 

M£T£yK£VTpi£cO, (/J.ETU, EyKEVTpi^Cj) 
to bud on another tree, Geop. 

M.£T£yX£CO, f.-XEVGCO, (LLETU, EyX^) 
to pour from one vessel into another. 

M-ETEEiTce, LLETEEinov, Ep. and Ion. 
for /.LETE17TOV . q. v., Horn. 

M.ETEr}GL, Epic, for jiETy, 3 sing, 
subj. pres. of lletei.lli, LL 3^ 109. 

MeTEifU, (lletu, e'llll) : — to be among, 
c. dat. plur., udavuTotGt, C,ioolgl, 4>6i- 
llevoigl jiETElvai, etc., Horn., cf. Hdt. 
1, 171 ; absol., 11. 2, 386, ov ydp irav- 
Gco?if) ye llet eg get ut, no interval of rest 
will be mine. — II. impers., lletegt'l llol 
Tivog, I have a share in or claim to a 
thing, Hdt. 5, 94, and freq. in Att., both 
verse and prose ; in full. /.liTtGTi fioi 
LLepog Tivog, Hdt. 6, 107, cf. Eur. I. 
T. 1299, Plat. Parm. 163 C : so part, 
neut. used absol., jieTOV tlvl Tivog, 
since he had a share of..., Thuc. 1, 28 . 
— but also c. nom. rei, lletegti tcogc 
to Igov, Thuc. 2, 37. — 2. lletegti llol, 
c. inf., / have a right to do so and so, 
Soph. El. 536, Plat. Rep. 490 B. 

M.ETEI/XI, (/letu, Eifii, and like it 
usu. with a fut. signf.) : — to go between 
or among; so in Ep. part, aor., lletei- 
GUjiEVOg, walking between, 11. 13, 90 ; 
17, 285.— II. to go after or behind, fol 
low, absol. in 11. 6, 341 ; ll. Tc61epbv6£, 
to go to battle, II. 13, 298 :— later, c. 
acc. ; and so, — 1. to go a fter, go for, to 
go to fetch, go to seek, in full jiETrjiGCV 
u^ovTEg, Hdt. 3, 28; but usu. simply 
c. acc, Hdt. 3, 19, Ar. Eq. 605 ; ciyv 
92' 


METE 


METE 


METE 


u. <povov, Eur. Med. 390 ; — to pursue 
an art, Plat. Phaedr. 263 B, etc. ; to 
pursue a subject (in arguing, etc.), Id. 
Symp. 210 A. — 2. in Trag., esp. to 
pursue, punish, visit with vengeance, 
tivu, Aesch. Ag. 1666, Soph. El. 478, 
cf. Thuc. 4, 62 ; ll. dinag Ttvd, Aesch. 
Eum. 231, where dinar- must be taken 
as acc. cognat., to execute judgment 
upon one, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 346, 
Med. 256 ; so, uiroiva ll. tivu, Eur. 
Bacch. 517. — III. c. acc. pers., also, 
a. tivu dvGiaic, to approach one with 
sacrifices, Hdt. 7, 178. — IV. to pass 
over, go over to the other side, /ueryaav, 
3 pi. impf., Ar. Eq. 605, cf. A p. Rh. 
2, 688. — 2. to pass over to another 
question, ekeige rov Aoyov, Ar. Nub. 
1408. Cf. fiETepxofiai throughout. 

Meteittov, Ep. iieteeittov, aor. 2 of 
lietu<pt}lli, ( lletu, eIttov ) to speak 
among, address, c. dat. plur. ; oft. in 
Horn., mostly in phrases, 6 G<piv hv- 
(ppovsuv ayopr]aaTo nal lleteeiitev, 
toIgi 6e kcll lleteeittev, cf. Hes. Th. 
643 : absol., to speak thereafter, after- 
wards, usu. with bip£, II. 7, 94, Od. 7, 
155, etc. Horn, always uses 3 sing. 
Ep. lleteeitte ; except once, 1 sing. 

UETEELTTOV, Od. 19, 140. 

Metelc, Ion. for LiEddg, part. aor. 2 

Of LLEdlTJjUL. 

MsTEiaufiEvog, Ep. part. aor. 1 mid. 

Of LLETELLLI, (eIlLI), q. V. 

M.£TSigj3atvG), (lletu, ElcftaLvu) to 
go into another ship, Heliod. 

M.etelc5vvo), (lletu, EigSvvu) to glide 
into one another, Arist. H. A. 5, 15, 22. 

M-Etelo), Ep. for lletu, subj. pres. 
from lletellli, II. 23, 47. 

MeTEkBuIVO), (LLETU, £Kj3aLVO) to go 
from one into another, ek Tivog Etc Ti, 
Hdt. 7, 41, 100, Plat., etc. 

~M.£TEkBT8u£c), (jXETU, EkBlBu^G)) to 

carry from one place to another, Dio C. 

MetekBoItj, ?jg, rj,=LLETa8oArj. Cra- 
tin. Incert. 76. 

METEKdixo/xat, (lletu, ekSex 0 / 20 - 1 -) 
dep., to take up and accept, Dion. P. 
74- 

M.£TEk6i6o)LLI, (flETU, £KdlScjLLl) to 

lend out, Plut. fLyc. et Num. 4,t in 
mid. [i] 

Metekovliu, arog, to, in plur., 
clothes pulled off, Socrat. ap. Stob. p. 
56, 9 ; ubi Valck lletevS- : from 

METEnAvojuaL, (lletu, ekSvlj) as mid., 
to pull off one's own clothes, and put on 
others ; ll. tt)v (j)VGiv, to assume a new 
nature, Plut. Num. 15. 

~M-£T£K1TV£0), f. -TtVEVGU, (fiETU, EK- 
7TVECJ ) to breathe forth between or 
among, fiodioiGi, between the waves, 
Opp. H. 2, 164. 

MetekQepcj, (lietu, EKfyEpo) to carry 
out, convey away, II. 23, 377. 

MeteIeyXO), f- -y go, (lletu, e/ley^w) 
to convince, Iambi. 

TAeteaevgollui, fut. of fiETEpxoLiai, 

Vt. 

MeteAevgteov, verb. adj. of //erep- 
XOjiai, one must punish, Luc. Fugit. 22. 

iMirslXor, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Metellus, Plut. Met. ; etc. 

METELlBaiVU, (lletu, ELiBaivo) to go 
on board, another ship, Plut. Anton. 67. 

'M.etellBiBu^, (lletu, euBiBuQo) to 
put on board another ship, kg uAArjv 
vavv ll., Thuc. 8, 74:— eperac ll., to 
change the crew, Polyaen. 

Metellllevui, Ep. and Ion. for lie- 
TEivai, inf. pres. of lletelili, II. 

MsTELKpvTog, ov, (lletu, k/xtpvu) en- 
grafted afresh, A nth. P. 9, 4. 

M-ETEfLlpyXOU, 0), (LLETU, ELLlbvXOO)) to 

make the soul pass from one body into 
another. Hence 

MeTEpitj.'VX^O'ig, Eug, 7], a transfer- 
922 


ring the soul from one body to another : 
the transmigration of souls, [y j 

METEvdscug, £o>g, r), (lletevoeu) the 
binding in a different place, Clem. Al. 

M.etev6eglleco, di,= sq. 

MetevSecj, .f. -drjou, {lletu, evSeo)) 
to loosen from one place and bind to an- 
other. 

MsTEvdvtj, to put other clothes on a 
person, Oolllutlov to 'FjAAt/vikov tte- 
ptarcdaag avTov BapBapiKov lleteve- 
6vgu, Luc. Bis Acc. 34. — II. pass, lie- 
TEvbvojiai, c. aor. act. lleteveSvv, to 
put on other clothes, Strab. p. 814 ; 
metaph. of souls assuming new bodies, 
Tim. Locr. 104 D. 

Metevekteov, verb. adj. of. iLETa^i- 
pcj, Strab. p. 613. 

Metevtjvoxu, Att. perf. of fXETacpi- 
pu. 

M-ETEVVE7T0), (/LLETU, EVVETTC)) to Speak 

among, tlg'i, Mosch.2, 101,Ap.Rh. |3, 
1168. 

Metevgullutoo, (J, (lletu, EVOOLLa- 
tou) to put into another body, Clem. 
Al. Hence 

M.£TEVG(jfJ.uT0)GLg, Eog, /}, the put- 
ting into another body, [a] 

MsTEVTldr/Lll, (flETU, EVTtd fjLLL) to put 

into another place: mid., yb/nov ll., to 
shift a ship's cargo, Dem. 1290, 19. [I] 
~M£T£t;aip£0Ltai, (lietu, E^aipsu)) as 
mid., to take out of and put elsewhere, 
ybfxov ll. , like foreg., Dem. 1290, 10. 

M.£TE^aVLGT7]LLL, (LLETU, E^UV LGTTj LLL) 
to move from one place to another, Luc. 
Symp. 13. 

METE^aVTlEO), w, (lietu, E^aVTAEC)) 
to draw water for pouring out, Callix. 
ap. Ath. 204 D. 

M-ETE^dpTvaig, j], ( E^apTvu ) a 
placing differently, e. g. changing the di- 
rection of an astronomical instrument. 

Mete^etepol, at, a, (lletu, ek, ETEpoi) 
some, others, Ion. for ETEpoL TivEg, freq. 
in Hdt., and Hipp.: Nic. has it in sing., 
Ther. 588. 

Meteov, Ion. for llet'ov, neut. part, 
from lletellli [e'llll),^ Hdt. f5, 94. 

M-ETETTEiTa, (lletu.. etveltu) adv., af- 
terwards, thereafter, Horn., and Hdt. 

Me T£7riypu(pG), (lletu, kmypufpu) to 
put a new inscription on, Plut. 2, 839 D. 

MsTETTidEGig , tog, ?/, the changing of 
a bandage, Hipp. tp. 759 : from 

Metetzi6eu, f. -bfiGto, (lletu, etu- 
Sew) to change a bandage, Hipp. +p. 757. 

METEpUG), U), (flETU, kpdu) to pOUT 

from one vessel into another, Diosc. 
M.ETEpbog, Aeol. for fiEjpiog. 

M.ETEPXOLLUI, f. LlETEAEVGOLiai, (/!£- 

rd, spxoLiai) dep. mid. c. aor. 2 et 
perf. act. To come among, c. dat. 
plur., Od. 1, 134 ; 6, 222 ; freq. absol. 
in part., lleteaOlov, if he came among 
them, if he came in by chance, II. 4, 
539, etc.— 2. to go among or between the 
ranks, as a leader, 11. 5, 461 ; 13, 351. 
— 3. to go among with hostile purpose, 
and so to attack, II. 16, 487 ; also Od. 
6, 132, where we have joined, [i. fj 
o'iEGGi, 7]£ liet' uypoTEpag £?M<povg. — 
II. to go to another place, go away, tto- 
Aivde, II. 6, 86, elg rowov, Dem. 1472, 
9. — III. to follow, come after, el Tvovog 
i]v, to TEpnvbv TTAEOV TVEbtpxETai, 
Pind. N. 7, 109.— IV. c. acc, like^e- 
TElLll, to go after, to go to seek or fetch, 
go in quest of, II. 6, 280, and freq. in 
Att. ; ju. KAEog iraTpbg, to go to seek 
tidings of his father, Od % 3, 83 :— 
hence, to seek for, aim at, Trjv £?»£v6e- 
piav, to uvbpslov, Thuc. 1, 124; 2, 
39 ; u. ti tiv'l, to go to seek a thing/or 
another, Eur. Med. 6.-2. of things, 
to go after, attend to, Ipya, Od. 16, 314 ; 
Epya yuLLOto, 11. 5, 429: to prosecutes. 
business, npuyLiu, Ar. Lys. 268 ; ey- 


KlrjLLUTa, Thuc. 1, 34.-3. in hostile 
sense, to pursue, 11. 5, 456 ; 21, 422 : 
TiGiEg llettjaOov 'Opo'iTEa, Hdt. 3, 
126 ; 6ikt] ll. JlpoLLrjOia, Plat. Prot. 
322 A : esp. in legal sense, to prose 
cute, ju. <povsa, Antipho 112, 32, cf 
Lycurg. 164, 21 : also c. acc. rei, ll. 
Libpov, Aesch. Cho. 988, etc. ; and 
then c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, ll. ti 
tivu, to visit a crime upon a person, 
Eur. Cycl. 280, cf. Or. 423.-4. to ap- 
proach with prayers, Lat. adire, prose- 
qui, tivu, Hdt. 6, 68 ; also, ll. tivu ai- 
t?jgi, Evxalg, Hdt. 6, 69, Eur. Bacch. 
713, ll. tivu dvGirjGi, Hdt. 4, 7; cf. 
iKVEOLiai, iicETTjg, npog'iKTup. — 5. to 
court or woo a woman, Pind. I. 7, (6), 

10. — 6. to go over to another side, 
Polyb. 27, 14, 5.— See lletellli (d/xi) 
throughout. 

Meteggvto, 3 sing. aor. syncop. of 
LiETaGEvoLiai, II. 21, 423. . 

Metegxt]ku, perf. of /zerero, Hdt. 
3, 80. 

M.et£vu6s, Ep. 3 aor. of LLEdavbd- 
vo), dub. in Q. Sm. 

MsTEvxoLiai, (lletu, EvxojLiai) dep. 
mid., to change one's ivish, to wish some- 
thing else, oigO' u>g lietev&i, Eur. 
Med. 600. 

Metexco, f. lieBe^u, (lletu, exo) to 
share in, partake of, enjoy a share, take 
part in. Construct., usu. c. gen. rei 
only, Theogn. 82, 354, and in prose, 
as Hdt. 3, 80, etc. ; in full, jioipav or 
Likpog Tovbg /j,., Hdt. 1, 204 ; 6, 107, 
cf. 7, 16, 3 : also c gen. pers., to enjoy 
a person's friendship, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 
54 : liet. Ttvbg tivi, to partake of 
something in common with another, 
ttovuv ll. 'HpaKAEEi, Eur. Heracl. 8 ; 

11. iGov tiv'l, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 15 : but 
also c. acc. rei, ll. Igov (sc. juspog, 
uyaduv tlvi, lb. 7, 2, 28, cf. Eur. 
Phil. 1, 3, Ar. Plut. 226; but very 
rarely with the acc. only, uKEpbi) xd- 
piv ll., Soph. O. C. 1484. 

Meteo, Ion. and Ep. for /letu, subj. 
pres. from lletellli, 11. 

MsTEupia, ag, t), (fiETEupog) forget- 
fulness, Sueton. Claud. 39. 

Merewp^CJ, {LiETEcopog) to raise to a 
height, to IpvLia, Thuc. 4, 90 ; ll. 
uvu, Plat. Phaedr. 246 D : to lift, rd 
gke7,t], Xen. Eq. 10, 4, cf. Cyn. 10 
13 ; so in mid., Ar. Eq. 762 : to lift 
or buoy up, p.. tivu vutco, Arist. H. A. 
9, 48, 3 :— in pass., to be raised up, to 
float in mid-air, Plat. Tim. 63 C ; oft 

Of ships, LLETEOpiGddg EV Tip TTEAuyEl, 

keeping out on the high sea, Thuc. 8, 
16 : — in pass., also, to rise up, Hipp, 
p. 338. — II. metaph. to lift, up, buoy up, 
esp. with false hopes, ll. nai <pvGuv, 
Dem. 169, 23, cf. Hegem. ap. Ath. 
698 D, Polyb, 26, 5, 4 ;— to unsettle a 
man's mind, Id. 5, 70, 10 : — Pass., to 
be so excited, LLETEiopicddg vtto Xbyuv. 
Ar. Av. 1447, Polyb., etc. Hence 

MsTEupiGig, eug, t), a lifting up, 
Plut. 2, 951 C : and 

MsTEcopiGLibg, ov, b, a being raised 
up, swelling, Hipp. — II. elation, excite- 
ment of mind, LXX. 

METEupiGTrjg, ov, b, fDor. andf 
Aeol. 7T£0-, (LLETEupifa) a prancer, of 
a horse :— hence, it, nblig, a luxuri- 
ous city, v. 1. Theocr. Ep. 17, 5 : +v 
TTEbaupiGTTjg. 

M.£T£copodr/pug, ov, b, (fiETEiopog, 
dnpuu) hunting high in air, epith. of a 
hawk, Arist. H. A. 9, 36, 3. 

METEUpOKOTTEO), (3, (fJ-ETEUpog , KQ 

tttu I. 9) to prate about high things, Ar. 
Pac. 92. 

METEupoAEGxeu, Co, satirically for 
LLETEupoAoyEU, Plut. 2, 400 E : from 

MeT£(jpoA£GXVg, OV, 6, (llETEUpQQ 


METE 


METO 


METO 


h£oxv) satirically for /iETsupoAoyog, 
Plat. Rep. 489 C, Luc. Icar. 5. 

M.ertup6?ieaxog, oiv=foreg., Ar. ap. 
Suid. 

MereupoTioysu, u, {fiETiupog, Asyu) 
to talk of high things, esp. the heavenly- 
bodies or natural phenomena, Plat. 
Crat. 404 C, etc. 

MeTEopoXoyia, ag, tj, a treatise on 
ru UETsupa, meteorology, Plat. Phaedr. 
270 A : and 

METEupoAoytKog, 7), ov, skilled in 
7K-teorology, Plat. Tim. 91 D : — rd fi. 
=fi£T£upoAoyia, a treatise attributed 
to Arist. : from 

MsTEupoAoyog, ov, (fiETiupog, a'e- 
yu) talking OT treating of high things, 
esp. of the heavenly bodies or natural 
phenomena, a meteorologer, Eur. lncert. 
106, and Plat. : hence, generally, a 
mere speculator or visionary, fi. nai 

udo7ieoxVC> Plat - Crat 401 B - 

MeTeupo7roiEc>,u, (fiETEupog, tcoleu) 
to lift up, raise, Hipp. fp. 497. 

METEupoTToXitJ, cj, to busy one's self 
with high things, Philo : from 

MeTEupoKoXog, ov, (fiETEtopog, tve- 
Au) busying one's self with high things. 

^tlsTEuporcopEG), ti, to walk in air, 
Plat. Phaedr. 246 C, with v. 1. /llete- 
upOTToXicj : and 

M.£T£CjpoTropta, ag, 7), a walking in 
air: from 

METEuporropog, ov, (fiETCupog, TVO- 
pog) walking, wandering on higlt in air. 

'M.ETECjpopp't&g, ov, {[METEupog, p"it,a) 
with roots on the surface, Theophr. H. 
PI. 4, 2, 4. 

Msriupog, ov, (fiETu, Eupa, aiupa) 
raised up above the earth, off the ground, 
Hdt. 1, 187 ; 4, 72, Thuc, etc. ; Ta[i., 
opp. to ra vTvdyata, Hdt. 2, 148 ; so 
of roots, on the surface, opp. to (Sadvp- 
p'l&g, Theophr. : — of high ground, 
Thuc. 4, 32 : — of eyes, prominent, Xen. 
Cyn. 4, 1 : — hence on high, in air, fi. 
fii-rcTEiv n.vu, Hdt. 4, 94 ; alpsiv, Ar. 
Eq. 1367 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 531 : esp. 
soaring, floating, poised, Lat. sublimis, 
Ar. Nub. 264 ; rd fi. ^wpta, the re- 
gions of air, Ar. Av. 818, cf. 690.— 3. 
of a ship, on the high sea, out at sea, 
Thuc. 1, 48 ; 8, 10.— II. metaph. of 
the mind, lifted up, buoyed up, on the 
tiptoe of expectation, in suspense, Lat. 
spe erectus, Thuc. 2, 8 ; 6, 10 : fi£T. Ecg 
tl, ettl tl, irpbg tl, eager for..., Polyb. 
— 2. wavering, inconstant, fickle, uncer- 
tain, KLV7jfj.ara tvxVQ> Isocr. p. 618 
Bekk. : — so, nvsvpa ft., short and in- 
terrupted breathing, Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. 
— III. rd fi., things in the air, the heav- 
enly bodies, meteors, nat ural phenomena, 
Cicero's supera atque coelestia, Plat. 
Apol. 18 B, 23 D : hence, generally, 
rd ft. irpuyuara, abstruse, lofty spec- 
ulations, Ar. Nub. 228.— IV. Adv. 
■pug, in uncertainty or doubt, Plut. — 
Horn, only has the form ftETf)opog, 
q. v. Cf. /XETupaiog. 

METEopOGKOTTEco, £>, to contemplate 
high things : and 

MsTEupOGKOTUKog, 7), ov, belonging 

to a fiETEUpOGKOTVOg 7} -K7f (SC. T£- 
Xvrf), his art ; and 

METEupoaitoTtLov, ov, to, an instru- 
ment of Ptolemy's for taking observa- 
tions of the stars : from 

M-ETEOpOGKOTTOg , OV, (ftETEUpOg, GKO- 
■keu) observing the heavenly bodies, etc. ; 
hence— 2. visionary, Plat. Rep. 488 E. 

MET£a)p0O0(j)LGT7/g, OV,6, (fXETEUpog, 

GotyiGTTjg) a meteorological sophist: a 
speculating visionary, Ar. Nub. 360. 
M.£TE(jpOGVVT}, Tjg, 7), pOet. for JJ.ETS- 

upca, Manetho. 

M.ETEO)po<puvfjg, ig, (ftETEopqg, (j>ai- 
VOftai.) appearing in the air, Philo. 


M-ETEUpO^EVa^, UKOg, b, (flETEldpog, 
(pEVat;) a meteorological quack, Ar. Nub. 
333. 

~M.£T£C)po<ppov£G), £j, to think of high 
things. 

M.£T7]Xvg, vdog, b and 7), (/xetepxo- 
[Mat, fJ,E~7]Avdov)—jjL£T0LKog, a foreign 
settler, an emigrant, Dion. P. f689. 

M.£T7]V£flLOg, OV, (flETU, dvEftog) 
swift as wind, rruXog, Anth. Plan. 62. 

M.£T7]opog, ov, {ftetia, aiupiu) older 
poet, form for ftETEupog, on high, in 
the air, hangi?ig, II. 8, 26 ; up/taTa ft., 
chariots ivhich seem to fly, 11. 23, 369. 
— II. metaph., wavering, inconstant, 
thoughtless, fi£~7]opa 6pvA?u^£Lv, H. 
Horn. Merc. 488.— Aesch. Cho. 590 
has Dor. form TCEddopog, with v. L 
TiEdufiEpog. 

M.£Tr}G£Gdai, Ion. for uEdrjGEGdai, 
inf. fut. mid. of fiEdlrffiL, Hdt. 

Metlel, Ion. 3 sing. pres. from fie- 
dirjfit, Hdt. 6, 37, 59 : but the analogy 
of TidrffiL, would suggest rather as 
pres. fiETtEi, and fiETkt as impf., v. 
Heyne II. 6, 523, — in which place 
Wolf (in his last edit.) and Spitzn. 
write fiedtstg. 

Metleto, Ion. for fied-, 3 sing. impf. 
mid. from fiEdirjfiL, Hdt. 1, 12. 

MeThffii, fiETLGTrjfiL, Ion. ior jued-, 
Hdt.tl,40; 8, 81. 

M.£TiGxo),=fi£T£XO), c. gen. rei, Hdt. 
5, 92, 3. 

Metcteov, verb. adj. of fiiTELftL, one 
must go to seek, Arist. Top. 4, 6, 14. 

MeTOLUKL^O), f. -LGO, (flETU, oiaKt^u) 
to steer round, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 34 A. 

'METOtKEGca, ag, i), = ftETOLKia I, 
Leon. Tar. 79 : — esp. the captivity of 
the Jews, LXX. : and 

MeToiKEGtov, ov, rd,=foreg. : and 

~M.£T0tK£T7jg, ov, 6,— fiETOtKog : from 

MeTOCKEO), G>, f. -7]GU, [fiETa, olkeu) 
to change one's abode, remove to a place, 
c. acc. loci, Eur. Hipp. 837 ; eK..elg.., 
Lycurg. 150, 34 : — c. dat. loci, to settle 
in, Pind. P. 9, 147.— II. absol., to be a 
fiETOLKog or settler, Eur. Supp. 892 ; 
so, fiET. yrjg, Aesch. Supp. 609 ; fi. 
ev tin txo\el, Lys. 102, 41 , etc. Hence 

METOtKTfGig, Eog, 7/,~sq. I, fi. Eig 
al'Aov TOTZov, Plat. Apol. 40 C ; ^ 
e vQevoe ekeIge , Id. Phaed. 117 C. 

MeTOiKla, ag, if^fifroinog) change 
of abode, removal, migration, Thuc. 1, 
2 : and so, — II. a settling as fiETOLKog, 
settlement, Aesch. Eum. 1017 : society, 
Soph. Ant. 890. — 2. the state and rights 
of a fiETOLKog, Lys. 107, 31.^ 

McTOLKl£u, f. -LGU, (flETU, OlKl£o) 

to lead to another abode ; metaph., fi. 
Tag (ppivag, Melanth. ap. Plut. 2, 551 
A. — Pass, to go to another country, to 
emigrate, Ar. Eccl. 754. 

M-ETOUilKOg, 7j, OV, like or in the con- 
dition of a fiETOLKog, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 
8, 144, Plut. Ale. 5:— to fi., the list 
of fiEToiKot, Luc. Bis Acc. 9. 

Metoiklov, ov, to, (fiETOiicog) the 
tax of twelve drachms paid by the fii- 
tolkol at Athens ; a. KaTaTiQ&vai, to 
pay it, Lys. 187, 29 ; fi. ridevai, Dem. 
845, 20 ; te?ielv, Plat. Legg. 850 B, 
etc. ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2, 44, sqq.— II. 
tu fiETOLKta (in Thuc, Gvvointa, later 
GvvoLKEGta), a feast at Athens, to 
commemorate the change of abode which 
took place when Theseus settled the 
greater number of Attic citizens in 
the city, Plut. Thes. 24. 

M.£ToiKLog 7,Evg, b, Jupiter, as pro- 
tector of the fiEToiKot. 

M.£TOlKlGJi6g, OV, 6, (fiETOlKtfa) 

emigration, Plut. Agis 11. 

Metolklgteov, verb. adj. from /lle- 
toiki(o), one must transfer, Plut. 2, 
746 C. 


METOiKLGTtjg, ov, b, (fiETOtnife) an 
emigrant, Plut. Thes. et Rom. 5. 

METOlKodofiEU, (o, to build in a dif- 
ferent way, Plut. Caes. 51 : from 

METoiKoddfiog, ov, (fiETd, oiKodo 
fi£o)) building differently. 

MiTOtKog, ov, (fiETu, oiKOg) chang- 
ing one's abode, emigrating and settling 
elsewhere, Hdt. 4, 151 : — Aesch. Ag. 
57 gives the name of lletolkoi, emi- 
grants, to young birds kidnapped from 
the nest. — II. 6, t), fiETomog, an alien 
who was suffered to settle in a foreign 
city, a settler, Aesch. Theb. 548," Soph. 
Ant. 852, etc. ; fi. ddfiuv, yf/g, a settler 
in.., Aesch. Cho. 97 J., Pers. 319, cf. 
Soph. O. C. 934 ;— esp. at Athens, a 
resident alien, who paid a certain tax 
{fiETo'iKiov), but enjoyed no civic 
rights, Lat. inquilinus, incola, opp. to 
dordr on the one hand, givog on the 
other, Thuc. 2, 13, cf. Herm. Pol. 
Ant. § 115, with the places there 
quoted. 

M.£TOLKO(pV?M^, UKOg, O, 7], (flETOl 
Kog, (pvXat;) the overseer and guardian 
of the fiETOLKoi, Xen. Vect. 2, 7. 

METoixo/iai, f. -xTfGOfiat, {/ieTa, oi- 
XOfJ-at) dep. mid. : — to be gone else- 
where, to have gone away, tz6'Alv6e, 11. 
6, 86. — 2. to have gone after, i. e. to 
have gone to seek, tivu,, II. 10, 111, Od. 
8, 47 ; cf. Eur. I. T. 1332.— 3. with 
hostile intent, to rush upon, to pursue, 
Tivd, 11. 5, 148. — 4. to have gone among 
or through, dvd ugtv, Od. 8, 7. — 5. to 
have gone with, to be in attendance, Od . 
19, 24. 

MeTOLGO), fut. Of fi£Ta<p£p0). 

METOLuvL^ofiai, (fiETd, oluvl^ofiac) 
dep. mid. : Tag T7)g 7T0AEcjg irpd^Eig 
fi., to effect an auspicious change in a 
state, procure it happier omens, Dinarch. 
91, 5, cf. 101,45. 

Mero/cAdC", f. -go, (fiETa, oKAa^u) 
to keep shifting or fidget with one's 
knees, II. 13, 281, said of a coward 
crouching in ambush. 

M.ETOKLJXV' VSi Vy=^TOX7/' 

M.£Tovofid^o), {fiETd, bvo fiasco) to 
change the name, call by a new name, 
Hdt. 4, 189, Thuc, etc : in pass, to 
take or receive a new name, Hdt. 1, 94 ; 
4. 155. Hence 

MsTOVOfidGta, ag, 7), a change of 
name, ap. Ath. 296 E. 

MeroTr?;, vg, 7), (fiETa, ottt]) in Do 
ric architecture, the panel placed in the 
ottt) (i. e. the interstices between two 
beam-ends, which latter had ths tri- 
glyphs carved upon them), Lat. inter- 
tignium, Vitruv. 4, 2. 

MsToirtv, adv.— fiETOTTtGdE, Soph. 
Phil. 1189: cf. naTomv. 

METOTVig, tdog, 7), retribution, Ep 
Horn. 8, 4, but prob. f. 1. for /zer' oirtg. 

METOTUGde, and before a vowel, or 
metri grat., -6ev, (fiETu, otugOe) adv. • 
— 1. of place, from behind, behind, back- 
wards, back, freq. in Horn. (esp. 11.), 
and Hes. — 2. of time, after, afterwards, 
freq. in Horn., rratOEg juetotugOe Ae~ 
AELfifiEvot, the children left behind, II 
24, 687. — II. as prep, with gen., be 
hind, II. 9, 504, Od. 9, 539. Equiv 
to Lat. post. 

MsTOKupa, ag, 7), (aerd, brrupa) 
the end of autumn, Lat. bruma. Hence 

M.£T07r(jpt(o), to be like the end of 
autumn, Philo: and 

WLETomdplvog, 7), ov, of or like the 
end of autumn, in autumn, Hes. Op. 
413, Thuc. 7, 87. [Cf. birupLvog.] 

MsTdnupog, ov, (uerd, birupa) aw 
tumnal: to fi.,—fi£T07Vupa, Thuc. 7 
79 ; cf. <pdLvdiTCjpov. 

U-ETopfiL^u, Ion. for fiEdopfiifa, Hdt 

MsTopxtov, ov, to, (fiETd, bpxog) 
923 


METP 


METP 


METP 


the space between rows of vines, etc., 
Lat. interordinium, Ar. Pac. 568. 

Metoggecj, w, (fierd, ogge) to look 
away, look back, ap. Hesych. 

iMerov/iov, ov, to, Metulum, a city 
of the Iapodes, Strab. p. 207. 

Merovata, ag, rj, (jxetuv, -ovaa, 
(XETELfiL) a sharing in, partaking of, 
communion, fx. exelv tivoc, Ar. Ran. 
443 : hence possession, enjoyment, 
means of using, Lat. copia, tov tte- 
Slov, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 23. ^ Hence 

MrrnixT'fiGTiKOC, rj, ov, denoting 
participation, to fx., in Gramm., the 
derivative adjective, e. g. Tratdeioc from 

TCCLLQ' 

Mctoxp-TEVGLC, Eog, i), conveyance 
of water ; of the urine, Aretae. : from 

MsTOXETeVG), {fXETU, OXSTSVG)) to 

convey water in oxetol; metaph., Hdn. 

M.ETOXTJ, ??0, i], (jUETEXc-)) a sharing, 
communion, Hdt. 1, 144, Ep. Plat. 345 
A. — II. Gramm. a participle. Hence 

MsTOXtK-bg, 7], ov, partaking : — to ft., 
in Gramm., =/xetoxt} H- 

Metox^o), f- -lgu, {fiETa, bx^u) 
to remove by a lever, hoist a heavy body 
out of the way, Od. 23, 188 ; bxyag 6v- 
pdtov /.i., to push back the bolts of the 
doors, II. 24, 567. 

M.ETOX/J-&&, (/J.ETO,, bxfxd£o) to car- 
ry elsewhither, Nonn. 

~M.£TOXOg, GV, (flETEXO), flETOXV) 
sharing in, partaking of ' c. gen., GVfi- 
ipoprjr to ttXevv fXETOxog; Hdt. 3, 52, 
fx. EATcidov, TExvrjg, etc., Eur. Ion 
697, Plat. Phaedr. 262 D, etc.: a 
partner, accomplice in, TOV (j)6vov, Eur. 
H. F. 721 ; absol., Thuc. 8, 92. 

Merpeo, ti, f. -t}gcj, (fiETpov) to 
measure in any way, hence, — I. of 
space, to measure, i. e. pass over, tte- 
\ayog fXETpslv, Od. 3, 179, like Lat. 
mars or iter cursu metiri, emetiri: hence, 

TXpOTtpia) jXETpELV (SC. ddAaGGav), to 

sail further, Ap. Rh. +2, 915; and 
so in mid. togtjv oka LLE-prjoaoBat, 
Mosch. 2, 153t : in mid., fiETpEiodai 
Ixvrj, to measure them with the eyes, 
Soph. Aj. 5:— so of time, Id. O. T. 
561 : — in pass., also, to be measured 
round, surrounded, Dion. P. 197. — II. 
of number, size, worth, etc. ; and so, 
— 1. to count, Alcae. 104, Theocr. 16, 
60. — 2. to measure, estimate, compute, 
c. dat., Lat. mensurare, ttjv yfjv bp- 
yvtyct, GTadtotat, etc., Hdt. 2, 6 ; 
yaoTpl TTjV Evbai/xoviav fx., to measure 
happiness by sensual enjoyments, 
Dem. 324, 24 ; fx. nopQvpa to Evdai- 
uov, Luc. Mgr. 15, etc. ;' fx. tl irpbg 
tl, Polyb. 17, 14, 11.— 3. to measure 
out, dole out, tov gltov tlvl, Dem. 
1135, 5; cf. Ar. Ach. 1021 ; /xETpslv 
ttjv icrr/v, to give measure for measure, 
Paus. ; — to lend by measure, fj fiSTadog 
rj jjiETpTjaov t) TLfxijv Tiaf^E, Theopomp. 
(Com.) Kanijh. 3. — Mid. to have meas- 
ured out to one's self, in buying or 
lending, ev fXETpsladaL rrapa yslTOvog, 
to get good measure from one's neigh- 
bour, Hes. Op. 347 ; rd aktyiTa nap' 

TjULEKTOV flET pOV fXEV 0 L , Dem. 918, 11. 

Hence 

MsTpTjSbv, adv. by measure, Nic. Al. 
45 • — in metre, Nonn. : and 

llsTpr/fxa, ciTog, to, a measured dis- 
tance, Eur. Ion 1138. — 2. a measure, 
allowance, dole, Eur. I. T. 954 ; a sol- 
dier's rations, Polyb. 6, 38, 3; his pay, 
Id. 9, 27, 11 : and f 

MsTpr/Gig, sug, t), a measuring, meas- 
urement, Hdt. 4, 99, Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 
2, Plat., etc. 

^ETprjTEOv, fverb. adj. from /xe- 
rp£U,+ one must measure, Plat. Rep. 
531 A. 

METprjTfjg, ov, 6, ([XSTpEw) one who 
qo4 


measures or values, Plat. Minos 373 
A. — II.= dfxtyopEvg, Lat. metreta, at 
Athens the usu. liquid measure, hold- 
ing 12 ^def, or 144 noTvlat, % of the 
Att. fxsdi.fxvog, about 9 gallons Engl., 
Dem. 1045, 7, Sosith. ap. Ath. 415 B. 
The Roman amphora held § of a fxs- 
rpr/rr/g. 

yi.ETp7jTLK.6g, 7J, OV, {[XETpEO)) of Or 

good at measuring, Plat. Minos 373 D : 
7] -K7] (sc. texvtj) the art of measuring, 
mensuration, Plat. Prot. 357 D, etc. 
Adv. -Kug. 

M.£Tp7jTog, 7j, ov, {fXETpsiS) measura- 
ble, Eur. Bacch. 1244, Plat. Legg. 
820 C, etc. 

Merp?d£cj, to be fxsTpLOg, to be mod- 
erate, keep measure, Thuc. 1, 76 ; in a 
thing, ev tlvl, Dem. 506, fin. ; tcep'l 
or nxpbg tl, Plat. Legg. 784 E, Rep. 
603 E ; to be of an even temper, be calm, 
to moderate one's anger, Soph. Phil. 
1183 ; fi. h to TvpodvLiG), to show but 
moderate zeal, Hdn. :— in Medic, to 
be pretty well. — II. transit, to moderate, 
keep within bounds, guide, Lat. modera- 
ri, Plat. Legg. 692 B. 

MsTptdu, u, Dor. for fxsTpEO, like 
adtKLdu for uolkeu, Tab. Heracl. 

MsTpticog, j], bv, {/LLETpov) belonging 
to measure, esp. that of syllables, me- 
trical : 7] -K7], (sc. texvtj) prosody, 
Arist. Poet. 20, 5. 

MsTpLoXbyog, ov, (/xsTpLog, ?Jyu) 
speaking moderately, Autipho ap. Poll. 
3, 123. 

METpLOTvddELa, ag, 7], restraint over 
the passions, Plut. 2, 102 D : and 

M.ETpL07rudEu, cj, to be moderate, to 
bear reasonably vnth, tlvl, N. T. : from 

METpL07rudr/g, Eg, (fiETpLog, TcdOog) 
moderating one's passions, a peripatet. 
word, opp. to the Stoic dnad^g: cool, 
calm, Dion. H. 8, 61. Adv. -dug, App. 
Pun. 51. 

MsTpLOTTOGLa, ctg, ij, moderation in 
drinking : and 

METpL07TOTEO, w, to be moderate in 
drinking: from 

M£TpLOTTOT7]g, OV, O, (/XETpLOg, TXLVlS) 
moderate in drinking, Xen. Apol. 19 : 
— SUpeH. -TTOTLGTCLTOg, Poll. 

MsTpiog, a, ov, in Att. also some- 
times, og, ov ; (fiETpov) : — withinmeas- 
ure, moderate, and SO, — I. of size, (i. 
dvSpsg, men of common height, Hdt. 2, 
32 ; [x. TCT/xvg, the common cubit, Id. 
1, 178: so, [j,. /xijicog Tibyuv, a moder- 
ately long speech, Plat. Prot. 338 B ; 
ji. xpbvog, Id. Rep. 460 E, etc. — II. of 
number, few, Xen. Cyr. 2,4, 12— III. 
usu. of degree, holding to the mean, 
moderate, Lat. modestus, tpya, Hes. 
Op. 304 ; ovbiv u. MyELV, to speak 
out of all bounds, Plat. Theaet. 181 B : 
esp. of a mean or middle course or 
state, opp. to a high or low estate, 
freq. in Trag. : to lletplov, the mean, 
Lat. aurea mediocritas, Soph. O. C. 
1212, cf. Plat. Legg. 716 C, etc. ; so, 
rd LiETpta, Eur. Med. 125 ; fx. yd/xoL, 
^lXlcl, etc., a marriage, a friendship 
not too great, Eur. Melanipp. 17, Hipp. 
253 ; j3iog u. nal PifiaLog, Plat. Rep. 
466 B ; /x. Ecdr/g, common dress, Thuc. 
1, 6; /x. GXW a i modest apparel, Plat. 
Gorg. 511 E. — 2. tolerable, uxdog, Eur. 
Ale. 884; hence, cv fx., intolerable, 
aidv, Soph. Phil. 179 ; /ca/cd. Eur. 
Tro. 717 : also, fx. (pspELv, lb. 683.-3. 
of persons, moderate in desires and the 
like, modest, temperate, fXETp. npbg Tag 
ijdovdg, Plat. Legg. 816 B ; 7rpof bi- 
aLTav, Aeschin. 78, 4 ; ev tco g'ltu, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 17 : later esp. of mod- 
eration in love, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 132 
A ; so, fiETpicov b*ELcdaL, to have mod- 
erate desires, Hdt. 4, 84 : — also moder- 


ate, fair, fx. dvTjp, Ar. Plut. 245, and 
freq. in Plat. ; /x. npbg Tovg v-itTjubovg, 
mild towards.., Thuc. 1, 77; fXETpig 
(pvTiaKy, not in strict custody, Id. 4, 
30 : — so, LiETpta nai dinaLa, Ar. Nub. 
1137. — 4. proportionate, fitting, /xiodbg 
fx. Tolg guopogl, Plat. Tim. 18 B. 

B. adv. : — I. fXETpiog, moderately, 
briefly, TiiyELV, Hdt. 2, 161 : in due 
measure, neither exaggerating nor depre- 
ciating, ELTiEiv, Thuc. 2,35. — 2. enough, 
fiETpiug KExbpEVTaL, Ar. Nub. fin. : 
ft. exelv, to be pretty well off, Plat. 
Theaet. 191 D, TLvbg, for a thing, 
Hdt. 1, 32, Plat. Euthyd. 305 D.— 3. 
modestly, temperately , calmly, /x. (pEpEiv, 
Polyb. 3, 85, 9 : — on fair terms, Thuc. 
4, 19, 20. — II. the neut. fiETpLOV and 
fXETpLa are also used as adv., fiETpLOV 
exelv, Plat. Legg. 846 C,fX£TpLa C,ijv, 
Eur. Ion 632, /xETpia ftaGavLGtHjvai., 
Plat. Soph. 237 B : also, to fiETpLov 
aTTOKOLfxrjdrjvaL, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 26 . 
superb, ug /xetpllotcltq, Thuc. 6, 89. 
Hence 

WiETpLOTrig, rjTOg, 7], moderation, Lat. 
modestia, Thuc. 1, 38, Xen. Cyr. 5,2, 
17, etc. : moderation in a thing, TTEpl 
tl, ev tlvl, Def. Plat. 411 E, 412 B. 
— II. a middle condition, ftiov, Arist. 
Pol. 5, 11, 33. 

METptOQpOVECJ, (J, (/XETpLOg, (ppOVEto) 

to think modestly, to be moderate, App. 
Hence 

M.£TpLO<ppOGVVT], Tjg, i], modesty. 

MiTpLGfxa, aTog, Tb,—vbfxLGfxa. 

M.ETpo£Lbrig, ig, (/xETpov, Eldog) like 
metre, metrical, Dein. Phal. 

ME/TPON, ov, to, that by which 
anything is measured, a measure or rule, 
II. 12, 422 : in the widest sense, either 
weight or measure, Hdt. 6, 127 : gen- 
erally, a measure, standard, Plat. The- 
aet. 183 B. — 2. esp. a measure of con- 
tent, as well as the contents or thing 
measured, fLETpa o'lvov, dTi^LTOV, vba- 
Tog, II. 7, 471, Od. 2, 355 ; 9, 209, cf. 
11. 23, 268, 741 ;— so that Homer's fx£- 
Tpov seems to have been of definite 
size. — 3. any space measured or meas- 
urable, fXETpa iceXevOov, the length of 
the way, Od. 4, 389 ; fiETpov bpfiov, 
the size of the harbour, Od. 13, 101 ; 
so, very freq. in Horn., and Hes. : — 
hence also, fXETpov 7}/3r]g,full measure, 
i. e. prime of youth, like T£?iog, II. 11, 
225 : GO(j)hjg fXETpov, perfect wisdom, 
Solon 5, 52 ; fiETpa fioptyr/g, one's 
stature, Eur. Ale. 1063 : also, fxhpa 
OalaGGTjg, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 47; 
though such phrases as fXETpa bnu- 
prjg, (Slov, eteov are mostly later, 
Jac. Ep. Ad. 651, 2; but in Thuc. 8, 
95, fXETpov OaTidGGTjg, a distance by 
sea. — 11. the mean between two extremes, 
due length, breadth, etc., proportion : — 
hence metaph., measure, proportioyi. fit- 
ness, XPV K.aT' avTbv rcavTog bpav fx., 
Pind. P. 2, 64 ; fXETpa 6luhelv, Id. I. 
6, J03 ; tzXeov fiETpov, Plat Rep. 621 
A ; fx. £X£tv, Id. Legg. 957 A : fx. 
irpogTLdsvat, to limit, Aesch. Cho. 
797; but, fLETpa ETCLTLdEvat, to add 
means (of guiding or driving), Pind. 
O. 13, 27, ubi v. Donalds. (20) :—fx£- 
Tp(f),~/xETpLug, Pind. P. 8, 111: so 
too, /card fiETpov. — III. metre, freq. in 
Plat. ; opp. to fiElog (music) and pvd- 
fxog (time), Id. Gorg. 502 C : slg lle- 
Tpa TiOivaL, to put into verse, Id. 
Legg. 669 D : — also a verse, metrical 
line, Id. Lys. 205 A. (The Sanscr. 
root is ma, cf. met-ire, meas-ure: akin 
to it are fiEOi/xvog, modus, modius, 
Schaf. Phocyl. 130.) ^ 

M-ETpOVOlXOL, 0L, {(XETpOV, VEflto) fif 

teen officers who inspected the weights 
and measures, (acc. to Bockh P. E 1 


MEXP 

p. 67) ten in Athens itself and five in 
the Pirseeus, Dinarch. ap. Suid., 
Arist. ap. Harp. :— their attendants 
were called npofieTpTjTal. 

MeTporroieo), ti, (fierpov, itoieu) to 
make a measure : to make by measure. 
Hence 

McTpOKOita, ag, 7},=fi£Tpov III., 
Longin. 

tMeYwv, ovog, 6, Meton, son of 
Pausanias, of Leuconoe in Attica, a 
celebrated astronomer, Ar. Av. 997. 
-Others in Plut. Pyrrh. 13; etc. 

MerLOVvpiia, ag, 7], (fieTd, bvofia) 
change of name : in rhetoric, the use 
of one word for another, metonymy, Vit. 
Horn. 25. Hence 

MeruvvfUKog, 7], ov, belonging to 
metonymy. Adv. -nug. 

MeruTradov, adv. = fieTwrrndov, 
Opp. C. 2, 65. 

iM.eT(jTci], rjg, 7), Dor. -ira, Metope, 
daughter of the Ladon, wife of Aso- 
pus, and mother of Thebe, Pind. O. 
6, 144 ; Apollod. 3, 12, 6.-2. wife of 
Sangarius, mother of Hecuba, Apol- 
lod. 3, 12, 5. — II. a river of Arcadia 
near Stymphalus, Call. Jov. 26. 
- MeTumiddv, (uetwttov) adv. with 
head or forehead foremost : of ships, 
forming a close front, Virgil's junctis 
frontibus, Hdt. 7, 100 ; in line, opp. to 
km keouc (in column), Thuc. 2, 90. 

MeTuiriaiog, a, ov, (fieTOTVov) on 
or of the forehead, Galen. 

MeTuirlag, ov, 6, (fieTunov) having 
a broad or high forehead. 

MeTCOTcldlOg, ' ov, = fiETUTualog, 
prob. 1. Hipp., v. Lob. Phryn. 557. [1] 

Mstukiov, ov, TO,—fiETUTrov, the 
forehead, II 11, 95; 16, 739.— II. an 
aromatic Aegyptian ointment, Diosc. 

Merwrrig, Idog, 7), a head-band : from 

Metu7tov, ov, to, (fiETa, uip) strict- 
ly the space between the eyes, and so 
the forehead, front, cf. II. 13, 615, and 
freq. in Horn., etc. ; usu. of men, but 
of a horse in II. 23, 454: — also in 
plur., Od. 6, 107, Eur., etc. ; cf. uva- 
oirdtj II., %a?iu(j) L, 2 : — Aetna is 
called the /ietutcov of Sicily by Pind. 
P. 1, 57. — II. the front, fore part of any 
thing, the front, face of a wall or build- 
ing, Hdt. 1, 178 ; 2, 124 : the front or 
front-line of an army, fleet, etc., 
Aesch. Pers. 720, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 2. 

tMerwTroc, ov, 6, Metopus, a Py- 
thagorean of Metapontum, Stob. 

MsTDTTOaKOTTOg, OV, (flETUTTOV, CKO- 

Treto) observing the forehead, judging of 
men by their foreheads. 

M-ETOTcoGutypuv, ov, gen. ovog, with 
modest and ingenuous countenance, 
Aesch. Supp. 198, e conj. Pors. 

Mev, Ep. and Ion. for fiov, enclit. 
gen. of eyd>, freq. in Horn. 

fMex^pivog, ov, 6, — Mvneplvog, 
Diod. S. 1, 64. 

MEXPh and before a vowel, or me- 
tri grat., fiixpig, — I- prep, with gen., 
until, unto, to a given point: — 1. of 
place, fiixpt daldaang, II. 13, 143, cf. 
Hdt. 2, 80 ; in poets, fiixpt sometimes 
follows its case. — 2. of time, teo (ie- 
Xpig ; until when 1 how long ? II. 24, 
128, cf. Hdt. 1,4; 3, 10, etc. ; so also 
in prose, fisxptg ov ; fiixpig baov ; 
Hdt. 8, 3, etc. ; usxpt Tivog, for a 
space, whether of space or of time: 
fiEXpt iroXhov, for long : fiixpt irav- 
rog, for ever : fiixpi tovtov, so long, 
Hdt. 1,4; fiixpt ttote ; for how long ? 
Lat. quousque ? etc. — 3. in numbers 
it expresses a round sum, wheie prob. 
the real quantity is a little less, up to, 
about, nearly, Lat. ad, sometimes with- 
out altering the case of the subst., 
Lob. Phryn. 410: hence sometimes, 


MH 

like Lat. citra, short of, within a limit, 
fiixpt Kopov fieTpeiaOai, Joseph. B. I. 
2, 8, 5. — 4. in Ion., fiexptg ov is some- 
times followed by another gen., e. g. 
fJ-EXptg oi) oktu Trvpycjv, fiEXPtg of) 
rpoTVEuv tcov Oeplveuv, Hdt. 1, 181 ; 
2, 19 (for iiixpig ov oktu nvpyoi el- 
oiv, etc.), cf. Herm. Vig. n. 251 ; cf. 
ovvekcl B. — 5. sometimes before an- 
other prep, of motion to a place, as 
fiixpt Tcpog..., like usque ad..., Stallb. 
Plat. Crat. 412 E ; so/z. dsvpo, c. gen., 
Plat. Symp. 217 E — II. as adv., until, 
until that, with subjunct. or optat., fis- 
Xpt tovto idtofisv, Hdt. 4, 119, etc.: 
fisXP 1 fi£v, in protasis, with 6e in apo- 
dosis, Hdt. 4, 3 : fiixpi rrsp uv, with 
subj., so long as, Plat. Sophist. 259 A. 
— 2. iiEXpt ttote, with indicat. pres., 
Jac. Acli. Tat. p. 689.— The rule that 
fiixpt must become fisxptg before a 
vowel, only applies to poets : in Att. 
prose, iiixpt before a vowel is so freq., 
that the Atticists thought firxpi'g not 
Att., Thorn. M. 135, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
14, sq. ; the same holds of u'^pi and 
axptg •' fi£XP L ^ a ^ s0 tne strict Ion. 
form, Stallb. Plat. Symp. 210 E : most 
critics, however, now prefer fiixptg 
before a vowel. (fiEXP L is to fii/Kog, 
fia/cpog, as uxpi to atcpog.) 

MH',— A. ADVERB, not, used in 
cases where the negation depends on 
some previous condition, either ex- 
pressed or implied, while ov denies 
absolutely and independently : so 
that iiT] expresses subjectively, that 
one thinks a thing is not ; ov objective- 
ly that it is not : (the same is the dis- 
tinction between the compounds of 
fir) and oi). Hence [ir] stands, — I. 
generally in Dependent clauses, 
and so, — 1. after all conditional or 
contingent conjunctions, as el, at, ots, 
ottote, kdv or ijv, otccv, eireiduv, etc. ; 
thus in Horn, el fifj with fut. indie, 
after the fut., II. 7, 98 ; also without 
a verb, except, unless, Od. 12, 326 ; the 
verb is supplied in H. Horn. Cer. 24 : 
in Att., el fiij eI is found, like Lat. 
nisi si,xprjai t uog ovdiv, si [ir] el Tig 
vttoXu0oi.., Plat. Gorg. 480 B, ubi v. 
Stallb. : ei fir) is also esp. used with 
pres. in answers, as, cv dt tovto 
Myeig ; Et fir] udiKti ye, Id. Rep. 
608 D : so aZ /ce euv, etc., with sub- 
junctive, II. 18, 91 ; 22, 55, ore fir/, c. 
opt. aor. after opt. pres. and uv, Od. 
16, 197, when it is except, unless that, 
unless when : on the other hand with 
dig, OTl, etcei, since, because, which are 
not contingent, oi) is required, ettei 
ovx o/uoyuarpiog "EnTopog el/xi, II. 
21, 95. — On ei 6e /irj, v. sub el fn). — 
2. after the final conjunctions Iva, ug, 
oiriog, wore, because there are in their 
nature contingent, as &>g firj—olov- 
rat, O that they perish not, 11. 8, 468. 
— 3. with the relative 6g, either ov or 
p,7] may be used, as it is taken to be 
definite or indef. ; but with the in- 
def. ogTig always /irj, as Thuc. 1, 40. 
— 4. with the infin., though in Horn, 
only in oratione obliqua, as II. 14, 
46, Od. 18, 167; (whereas in Att. ov 
is oft. retained in orat. obi., as if the 
words had been not quoted, but sim- 
ply repeated, e. g. Eur. Hel. 836, Plat. 
Phaed. 63 D.) : but regularly, fi-q at- 
tached itself to the infin. in all cases, 
even when it seems absol. ; (for, 
though when the inf. is the subject 
of the sentence, as to fir] Trvdeadai fi' 
dXyvvEiEV dv, Soph. Tr. 458, a sup- 
posed case is put, to [it) 7C.= el jirj ttv- 
6o'ifj,7]v... ; yet in TiEiTroaai yap tv tu 
pi/ tivvaodai, Soph. O. C. 496, the 
inf. is really absol., and must be par- 


MH 

aphrased by 6ti ov 6.) : — so, — 5. with 
an abstract subst., as in Ar. Eccl. 115, 
deivov evTiv 7) (17) 'ju7rEipia~To fii) 
EfiTTEipiav Exstv, as a general expres- 
sion of opinion ; whereas 7) ovk ef- 
ovoia, Thuc. 5, 50, applies to the 
specific fact, cf. ov I. 2 : so also— 6. 
with the participle, when it may be 
resolved into el with the indie, as 
lit) ('nrevelKag=el lit) uTTTjveine: Hdt. 

4, 64 ; whereas ovk uizEveiKag would 
be=£7r« ovk aTTTjveiKe: so also, di- 
dactics fie ug fiij eldoTa, ut qui nihil 
sciam, Soph. O. C. 1154. — See furthei 
under ov. — II. fii] is very freq. in In- 
dependent clauses containing a 
command, entreaty, warning, or ex- 
pressing a wish, fear, in which cases, 
like Lat. ne, it stands first in the sen 
tence: hence,— 1. with imperat., firj 
is always used, and regularly with 
the pres., 11. 1, 32, etc. : sometimes 
with inf. pres. for imperat., as II. 2, 
413 ; sometimes with ind. fut., lit) ve- 
fiEGTjGETe, II. 15, 1J5; to express a 
confidence that the request will be 
complied with. The examples of firi 
with imperat. aor. are very rare and 
mostly Homeric, as II. 4, 410, Od. 2, 
70 ; 15, 263 ; 16, 301 ; 24, 248, cf. 
Pors. Hec. 1166: it differs from the 
imperat. pres., in that the pres. for- 
bids what is doing, the aor. what is not 
yet begun; besides, the force of the 
pres. is not confined to a single act 
but continuous, Herm. Opusc. 1, p. 
270; but — 2. with subjunctive, if the 
forbidding be only momentary, con- 
fined to a single act, and regularly 
with the aor., 11. 5, 684 ; 6, 265 ; oft. 
with notion of warning or threatening, 
[17/ ce irapd VTjvoi Kixelu, let me not 
catch thee.. ! 11. 1, 26 : of fear, (itj us 

CTl^T] TE KUKTf KOi difAvg EEpOT] 6a- 

fiday, I fear, lest frost chill me, Od. 

5, 467 : — in all cases where fii) stands 
with subjunct., 6pa, ^ovfiai, etc. 
might be supplied, so that here the 
adverb and conjunction pass into one 
another, cf. fi-fj, B. V. : yet this is not 
necessary ; for fii] may stand inde- 
pendently in a command, request, 
etc., as well as in a question, and be 
rendered by our O thai it may not.. ! 
— 3. the Att. were fond of an aposio- 
pesis with [irj without any verb ex- 
pressed, flTj Tpifidg (SC. 7TOIEITE, tfl 

fidXkeTE) Soph. Ant. 577 ; fiy 1x01 
nrpotyaciv, Ar. Ach. 345 ; fit} fiol ye 
fivdovg, Ar. Vesp. 1179, as we say, 
no delay ! no excuse ! so also /17} yap, 
etc., cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 897.-4. fiij is 
joined with optat. aor. to express a 
negative wish,fi7] yap 6y' eMoi dvf/p 

0 that he may not come ! Od. 1, 403 ■ 
/it) Efie y' oi)Tog 7m\3ol ^6Aof, may 
such anger as thine never come or. 
me, II. 16, 30 ; strengthd., fii) fidv, II. 
8, 512: the same thing is expresses 
by the rare form 11.7) o^EXegXlaaEcrdai, 

1 wish thou hadst not.., 11. 9, 698 ; so 
that fii] may be taken with XiaaEaQai. 
— 5. in hasty negative answers the 
Att. often put fifi alone, where the -verb 
must be supplied, as in Soph. O. C. 
1441, ei xPVi davovfiai. Answ. Mj) 
av ye (sc. Odvng), cf. Valck. Phoen. 
353 : in this case we must some- 
times supply a verb, as in Ar. Ach. 
458, dTveWe yvv. Answ. IVL? dlXa 
(sc. tovto yev7)Tai), Nay but! — so_. 
fir] ye, fi-f] fiol ye, fir} fie ye,ur]iTU ye, 
oft. in Trag. and Com. — III. the po- 
sition of fii] occasions a difficulty in 
two places of Od., viz. Od. 4, 684,^ 
— fivvoTevaavTeg — find' alXod' bfii- 
TirjoavTeg, vaTaTa nal nviiaTa vvv 
tvddde denrvfjaeiav, no — tness suit 

925 


MH 

ors — let them, never meeting again, 
now eat their last meal; and Od. 11, 
613, [if) — T£XV7](?ujJ.evo(; — find' uXko 
n TEXV^GuiTO, no — after having 
wrought this — let him never work 
anything else. Here the participles 
are parenthetic, and [ir/bs takes up 
the negation properly expressed by 
fif), firj6' uXKo n, being taken as one 
word, like findoTiovv, cf. Herm. Vig. 
262, Nitzsch Od. 4, 684.— IV. in a 
sentence of two clauses connected by 
f) or nai, /if) is sometimes omitted in 
the second clause, e. g. Soph. O. T. 
889.— V. in Soph. Phil. 1059, we have 
ov6ev../ur]6e in answering clauses, 
which is difficult : the simplest way 
is to suppose that ovdtv is used in 
the first clause because it is joined 
not with inf. tcparvveiv, but with 
adv. kukiov, v. ElJendt s. v. finds: 4, c. 

B. fif), Conjunction, that. ..not, 
lest, Lat. ne. — I. usu. with subjunct. 
aor. after principal verb in pres. or 
fut. ; so always in Att., but in Horn, 
often after imperat. aor., II. 1, 522, 
Od. 15, 278, etc.— II. with optat. after 
principal verb in past tense, as II. 12, 
403. Od. 1, 133, etc.— III. with past 
tense of indie, to express a past ac- 
tion, as Od. 5, 300, deidcj, fif] 6f) ttuv- 
ra vrj/xeprea eIttev, I fear, she has 
spoken all too true : so also in Att., 
v. Elmsl. and Herm. Med. 310 : fif) is 
joined with indie, fut. chiefly as an 
interrog., cf. infr. C. I. — IV". after 
verbs expressing fear, anxiety, etc., 
uf) regularly stands with a finite verb, 
dedoifca fif) yevnrat, Lat. vereor ne 
fiat, I fear, lest it happen, where in 
common language we omit the nega- 
tive, I fear it will happen (but a negat. 
is always implied ; for when we fear 
a thing will happen, we wish it may 
not.) Horn, uses 6sL8u, dsdia, dsdoi- 
na, TrepidEidu, rappeco, d^ofiat and 
Ssog aipet fi£ : regularly, these verbs 
are followed by fif/ with subjunct. ; 
by the opt. only in oratione obliqua 
or after past tenses, as II. 14, 261 ; 
21, 329, Od. 11, 634, etc. ; but even 
in Att. the subjunct. is often put 
where strictly the opt. should stand, 
Pors. Phoen. 68 ; and Eur. Hec. 1138 
sqq. is a remarkable instance of s5el- 
aa followed by both subj. and opt. : 
for this subjunct. the Att. also use in- 
die, fut., Heind. Plat. Crat. 393 C, 
more rarely indie, pres. ,Valck. Phoen. 
93. For a full discussion of the 
point, v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 805-9— 2. in 
the same way, fif) follows verbs that 
express care, caution, etc., l8e.Iv fif) 
?Md<jvraL, to see that they don't for- 
get, II. 10, 98 ; QpufradaifiT]..., II. 15, 
164; TTEipdadat fif]-., to try whether 
or no, Od. 21, 395, etc. — V. /if) is used 
with inf. after vehement negations : 
so with inf. aor. after ofivv/ii, II. 23, 
585, Od. 2, 373 ; after bpKov slsodai, 
with inf. pres., Od. 4, 747 ; after 
larcj Zsvg, with inf. aor., II. 19, 261, 
with inf. fut., Od. 5, 187 : so after ne- 
gat. wishes, dbg fif) ^Obvaaf/a olnad' 
iKEodai, Od. 9, 530. — 2. sometimes 
the inf. passes into a finite verb, as 
icTTu Zevc, with fir} and indie, fut., 
II. 10, 330; with ind. pres., 11. 15, 41. 
— VI. lastly, [if] is used (as it seems) 
pleonast. after all verbs which have 
a negative sense, such as apvEicdai, 
ku'Xveiv, sipyeiv, (pEvyeiv; sometimes 
also after nouns of like signf., as ku- 
Ivfia, Thuc. 1, 16, cf. Soph. O. T. 57 ; 
or adverbs, as k/nvobuv, Xen. An. 3, 
1, 13 : with these verbs the article is 
^jften inserted, as upvEtadai to fif]..., 
to uf) ov.. — Prob. fifj was here used 
026 


MHAA 

from the anxiety of the Greeks to be 
as explicit as possible, v. Buttm. Ex- 
cur, xi. ad Dem. Mid. ; cf. fir) ov. 

C. fif] as Interrogative, — I. in 
direct questions, with all tenses of 
indie. ; but like Lat. num, mostly 
where a negative answer is expected, 
7] {ir] 7rov...(j)U(7de ; surely ye did not 
say ? Od. 6, 200, cf. 9, 405 ; whereas 
with oh the answer expected is af- 
firmat. : in Att. [if] without f) is found 
usu. in the same way, e. g. Aesch. 
Pers. 344; though sometimes it leaves 
the answer indeterminate, like Lat. 
enclitic -ne, e. g. Plat. Theaet. 196 B. 
The above distinction of the answer 
expected after ov and fif), serves to 
explain passages where they stand 
conjointly, as ov aly' uve^el, firjbE 6el- 
Tiiav upEic ; wasn't you be silent, and 
will you be cowardly ? i. e. be silent 
and be not cowardly, Soph. Aj. 75, cf. 
Tr. 1183 : (in which cases Elmsl. ex- 
tends the force of ov to the second 
clause ov fii/ dpEtg ; will you not not 
be cowardly ? but this would make 
fif}=ov, — cf. sub ov fir/). — 2. in indi- 
rect questions, or when another's 
question is repeated, fif] is used with 
subjunct. of a present, but with optat. 
of a past actiou ; sometimes also with 
indie, to mark that the asker believes 
the thing he asks about, e. g. Soph. 
Ant. 1253, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 482, 
Herm. Vig. n. 270. In these cases 
fif] may be rendered by whether, cf. 
supr. B. V. 2. 

(The Lat. NE is only a dialectic 
variety of fir), cf. [iiv and viv, fiuv and 
num, Buttm. Exc. xi. ad Dem. Mid.) 
[In Att. poets, fir) is joined by syni- 
zesis with a following vowel : the 
case of fif] ov forming one syll. is the 
most freq.] 

Mf} in compos., or joined with other 
particles, as fif) yap, fif) ov, etc., will 
be found in alphabetical order : these 
should be compared with the corre- 
sponding forms of ov. 

Mr) yap, an elliptic phrase, used in 
emphatic denial, certainly not, Lat. 
nullo modo, longe abest, where an im- 
perat. or optat. verb must be supplied 
from the foregoing passage to which 
the denial refers, as uf) IsyETU to 
bvofia..., Answ. [if) yap (XsysTO)), 
Plat. Theaet. 177 E, cf. Jelf. Gr. Gr. 
§ 897 : also strengthd., fif) yap y£,[if) 
yap 8f), Seidl. Eur. Tro. 212. 

Mr) y£, not at least, strengthd. for 
fir), Soph. Fr. 185. 

fMf]6a, ag, f), Meda, wife of Idome- 
neus, Lye 1221. — 2. daughter of Co- 
thelas of Thrace, Ath. 557 D. 

Mnddfid, fi7]6ufif], in no wise, not at 
all, freq. in Hdt. with another fif), or 
compd. of fif), ak\(j)v fir/bafid finda- 
uuv uvdpunov, fir]6afia undsv, etc., 
Hdt. 2, 91 ; 7, 50, 1 ; [inbaufj ^aAa, 
Aesch. Pr. 58 ; fif) <j>vyr}Te u.nbauf), 
Soph. Phil. 789. — II. of place, nowhere. 
(Strictly dat. fern, from finbaubg, and 
so sometimes written fir/dafia, firfda- 
[irf, as by Ast in Plato : but in poets 
we sometimes find it [cr/6a[id [p,a\, 
e. g. Aesch. Pers. 431, Ar. Thesm. 
1162, when it must be taken asneut. 
pi. ; so also oft. in Mss. of Hdt., — and 
perh. this is the more correct form.) 

Mrj6d[uv6c, f), bv, good for nothing ; 
cf. ovTioaybc (ovtcc). 

Mnbdubdsv, (finbaubg) adv. from no 
place, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 14 : usu., /i. a?,- 
AoOev, from no other place, as Plat. 
Phaed. 70 E. 

Mnddfibdi, adv. nowhere : and 

Mrjda/iol, adv. 7iowhither, Xen. Lac. 
3, 4 : from 


MHAE 

Mr]6dfioc, f), ov, for /irjde dfioc not 
even one, i. e. not any one, no one, none, 
like fijibuc, Hdt. 1, 143, 144, etc.— 
As adj. only in plur., the sing, being 
scarcely used, except in the adverbs 
findafif), -fiol, -fiov, etc. Hence 

MrjdufiboE, adv. nowhither, [i. u?i- 
Iooe, Plat. Rep. 499 A : and 

Mnba/nov, adv. nowhere, Aesch. 
Eum. 423 ; [i. allodt, Plat. Phaed. 
68 A ; c. gen., fi. tuv ovtuv, Lat. 
nusquam gentium, Plat. Parm. 162 C, 
cf. Legg. 958 Y}.—\l.=[ir]6afif], Aesch. 
Eum. 624, Soph. Aj. 1007, etc. 

Mr/duuuc, adv. from fiT]6afi6c,=/ir] 
da/ia, Hdt. 4, 83, and oft. in Trag. 

Mr/di, adv. {fif], 6s) nor, Lat. neque, 
nec, joining a second clause or addi- 
tional clause to a sentence, the for- 
mer part of which may be either af- 
firmat., or negat. with /if) ; freq. from 
Horn, downwds. — 2. also doubled, 
finds. ...fir/di..., neither.... nor..., Lat. 
neque. ...neque..., opposing the two 
clauses of a sentence, first in II. 4, 
303 : — firjbs also follows [if), or fif]Ts, 
when it should be translated nor yet, 
oic fifjTE iratd£/a.[if]TE vbfioi uvbs dv- 
dyKT] fi7]5£[iLa, Plat. Prot. 327 C, -cf. 
Pind. I. 2, 65, Soph. Phil. 771 :— but 
whether fif/TE can follow [i7]6e is 
questionable, v. sub ovdi, ovte. — 
When 6e is in the second clause, to 
mark opposition, and [if) is expressed 
only in the second clause, the words 
should be written divisim fif] 6e, as 
Soph. O. C. 481, cf. Schaf. Append. 
Bast Ep. Gr. p. 29. — II. joined with a 
single word or phrase, not even, Lat. 
ne...quidem, II. 21, 375, Od. 4, 710, 
etc. ; repeated emphatically, /it]6' ov- 
Tiva yaoTEpi ftf/Tvp novpov eovtg 
(pEpot find' bg (pvyoi, let not the babe 
unborn — no not even it escape, II. 6, 
58:— on Od. 4, 684; 11, 613, v. sub 
fif) A. III. — Horn, often uses fiTjde tl, 
v. sub fif/Tic. 

iMrjbEta, ac, f), Ion. -elv, Hdt. 1,2, 
Medea, daughter of Aeetes king of 
Colchis, fled with Jason to Greece, 
Hes. Th. 961; Pind. P. 4, 15; etc. 

iMf]b£ioc, ov, b, Medeus, son of 
Jason and Medea, Hes. Th. 1001 : cf. 
Mf]6oc. — Others in Dem. 1052, 6; 
Theocr. Ep. 18, 2; etc. 

iMf/dsioc, ov,=Mr]8iiibc, Anth. : ol 
Mf]d£tot,theMedes, Pind. P. 1, 151(78). 

Mr/dsic, [xr]S£fiid, firfdiv, for jur]6i 
eIc, declined and accentuated just 
like eIc, fica, ev, gen. fiydsvbc, /nitis- 
fiLac, not even one, i. e. no one, none, 
like Lat. nullus for ne ulhis, in Horn, 
only once, findh, II. 18, 500: fir]6k 
Etc, which (so written) is never elided 
even in Att., retained the first em- 
phatic signf., not even one, and often 
had a particle between, as find' dv 
elg, Pors. Hec. praef. p. xxxiv : 6, f) 
findEv (sc. uv, ovaa), one who is a 
mere nothing, a nobody, Valck. Phoen. 
601, Lob. Soph. Aj. 1218 (1231) ; to 
fi7]div, simply nothing, Hdt. 1, 32; so 
too to firjbEV, of an eunuch, Hdt. 8, 
106 , hence, generally, a useless or 
worthless person, v. Ellendt. Lex. 
Soph. s. v. fiTfbscg 4 : — neut. fir/div, 
freq. as adv., not at all, by no means, 
Plat. Polit. 280 A, etc.— When other 
negatives, also derived from fif), are 
used with it, they do not destroy, but 
strengthen the negation, /it/Settote 
firjbEV aloxpbv TroifjaagETtTTi^EXi^Etv, 
never hope to escape, when you have 
done any thing base, Isocr. 5 B. — The 
plur. [isdEVEg, is very rare, Xen. Hell. 
5, 4, 20 ; ace [indivag, Plat. Euthyd. 
303 B ;—u7]6a[ioi, uv, being used in- 
stead.— For fi?]d£cg, v. sub voce.— On 


MHAO 

the difference between [iTjddg and 
ovOEig, v. sub firj et ov. 

MrjdeTTOTe, (/«7<Je, iroTe) adv. never, 
with pres. and past tenses, as well as 
fut., Ar. Pac. 1225, Plat. Prot. 315 B, 
etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 458 :— but findi 
noTE, and never, Hes. Op. 715, 742. 

MTjdiiru, (/J.f]de, ttw) adv., nor as 
yet, not as yet, Aesch. Pers. 435 : cf. 

UTJ7TCJ. 

MrjSeTrcoTcore, (/J.Tjd£, ttuttote) adv., 
never yet, Luc, etc. ; properly with 
past tenses, usu. perf., v. Lob. Phryn. 
458. 

MndsGLKdaTT], Tjg, 7], strictly adorn- 
ed with prudence, from /ir/deai (dat. pi. 
of firjdor-) and KEKaa/xat, fem. pr. n., 
\Medesicaste, daughter of Priam, wife 
of Imbrius, II. 13, 173. 

MndsTEpog, a, ov, {pLrjde, erepoc) 
neither of the two, Plat. Rep. 470 B, 
etc. Hence 

M.7]6eT£po)d£V, Sidv.from neither side : 
and 

Mrjdsrepur, adv. in neither way, 
Arist. Poet. 14, 8. — 2. in the neuter 
gender: and 

MrjdeTEpuiae, adv. to neither side, 
Thuc. 4, 118. 

~M.7]dev/xa, arog, to, (firjdo/mi) a 
stratagem, trick. 

Mt) 6r], nay do not..., II. 16, 81, etc. ; 
so too, [irj 'driTa, Soph. 0. T. 830, 
1153, etc. 

iMncUa, ag, fj, Media, an important 
country of Asia between Armenia 
and Assyria, Hdt. ; etc. 

fMndiac TElxog, to, the wall of Me- 
dia, between the Tigris and Euphra- 
tes, separating Babylon from Meso- 
potamia, Xen. An. 1, 7, 15 ; 2, 4, 12 ; 
with v. 1. Mnddag, as in Hell. 2, 1, 
13, also: called by Strab. 2,e/u.tpd/j,L- 
8og ETTiTetxto-/J.a, p. 529. 

\M.7]6iag, ov, 6, Medias, a physi- 
cian, Diog. L. 5, 72. 

MtjSl^u, to be a Mede in manners, 
language or dress : esp. to side with the 
Medes, to Medize, opp. to 'EXTltjvl^O), 
Hdt. 4, 144, etc., Thuc. 3, 62, etc. 

MnihKog, 7], 6v, Median: \t) Mtj6l- 
Kfj, sc. yr},=Mrjdia, Xen.t : tu Mr/- 
daid (sc. Txpdj[xaTa), the Median af- 
fairs, esp. the war with the Medes, the 
name always given by Thuc. to the 
great Persian war, which Hdt. calls 
tu. ILepaiKd. — H. Mt]6lk7] Tvoa, herba 
Medica, a kind of clover, lucerne, Ar. 
Eq. 606. — III. iirfkov Mt/Slkov, v. fif}- 
lov (B). 

MtjSlov, ov, to, an herb, perh.=M?/- 
Slkt) noa, Diosc. 

iM.tjdioc, a, ov,=M.r/6tKog, Xen. 

iM^biog, ov, 6, Medius, a historian, 
Strab. p. 14. — Others in Arr. ; etc. 

Mrjdig, Idoc, rj, sub. yr), Media, 
Diosc. — II. sub. yvvf), a Median wo- 
man, fHdt. 1, 91. 

MrjdiGjuog, ov, 6, (Mndlfa) a leaning 
towards the Medes, being in their inter- 
est, Medism, Hdt. 4, 165, etc., Thuc. 
1,135, etc. 

Mt]8lgtl, adv. in Median fashion, 
Strab. p. 500 : — in the Median tongue. 
[tl] From 

■\W]8ol, ov, ol, the Medes, Hdt. 7, 
62 ; etc. 

fMrjdoKog, ov, b, Medocus, king of 
the Odrysians, Xen. An. 7, 2, 32. 

MnboKTovog, ov, (MijdoL, ktelvu) 
Mede- slaying, Anth. 

MrjdbTiog, adv., for fiTjd' bXug, not 
at all. 

M.7]d*o/j.ai, f. fifjaofxat : dep. mid. : 
(fiTjdog). To be minded, to intend, de- 
vise, decree, resolve, avTog ev jufjdso, 
resolve well thyself, II. 2, 360 : hence 
to give advice to another, tlv'l Tl, Od. 


MHKA 

5, 189. — 2. to plan and do cunningly or 
skilf ully, to plot, work, bring about, oft. 
in Horn., and usu. in bad sense, nana 
jirjOEcQai Tivt, to plot or work evil 
against one, Lat. male consulere in ali- 
quem ; so, oTiedpov ji. tlvl, Od. 24, 
96 ; also c. acc. pers. et rei, nana \iij- 
oq.t' 'AYaiovr, he wrought them mis- 
chief, II. 10, 52 ; so also in II. 22, 395, 
Od. 24, 426, — like nana dpuv Ttvd : in 
Trag. usu. //. ti, Aesch. Pr. 477, etc., 
cf. Pind. N. 10, 120 ; ji. tl km tlvl, 
Aesch. Cho. 991, Soph. Phil. 1114: 
— simply to make, fisXt, Simon. 57 
Bergk: — also c. inf., to contrive that a 
thing should be, Pind. O. 1, 51. — II. to 
take care of, Ibid. 171, like tcr/dofiai : 
the latter form has been substituted 
by the last ed. in Plut. 2, 407 D.— 
Only poet. (Cf. /isdojiaL, fin.) 

Mr/doTcoTEpcr, a, ov, {/undi, ottote- 
pog)=fJ.rjS£TEpog, Anth. P. 3, 12. 

MH~ AOS, Eog, to, but hardly to be 
found save in plur. jXTj^Ea, counsels, 
plans, arts, usu. with collat. notion of 
prudence or cunning, dbAovg /cat [xfjdEa, 
II. 3, 202 ; TT£Tcvv/J.£va jurjdEa sldtig, 
II. 7, 278 ; etc. : fiTj^Ea jidxrjQ, plans 
of fight, II. 15, 467; 16, 120:— so in 
Pind. P. 4, 46 ; 10, 16, Aesch. Pr. 602 
(lyric), cf. Soph. Fr. 604.— 2. like jifj- 
Ttg, care, anxiety, od re jirj^Ea, care for 
thee, once in Od. 11, 202.— II. in Od. 
18, 67, 87 ; 22, 476, virilia, in full jifj- 
Ssa QoTog, 6, 129 ; in which signf., 
fj.r)d£a is to jur/do/uaL, as the almost 
synon. fj.£&a to i U£do/j,ai.—2. the blad- 
der or its contents, Opp. C.4, 437. — Ep. 
word. (Akin to jirjTLg, q. v.) 

■fMijdoc, ov, 6, Medvs, son of Medea 
after whom the Mfjdot were said to 
be named , acc. to Strab. 526 ; etc.— 2. the 
Mede, i. e. king of Media, Astyages, 
Aesch. Pers. 765. — II. a river of Per- 
sia, Strab. p. 729. 

iMjjdog, ov, 6, fem. M.rj8tg, tdog, a 
Mede, Hdt. ; etc. 

iMrjdoaddrjg, ov, b, Medosades, an 
ambassador of the Thracian prince 
Seuthes, Xen. An. 7, 1, 5. 

MrjdogTtgovv, neut. fj.rjSoTtovv, for 
ji7]d£ ogTtg ovv, jindt 6 tl ovv, no one 
whatever, nothing whatever, Theogn. 
64. 

Mrjdoovvr/, 7]g, t), (fir/dog) counsel, 
prudence, Anth. P. 15, 22. 

Mr/do(j)6vog, ov, (M.r)dog, *$£VG))= 
MrjdoKTovog, Anth. P. 7, 243. 

\M.f}6o)V, tovog, 6, Medon, son of 
Ceisus, Paus. 2, 19, 2. 

MrjOeig, neut. jirjOiv, a later form 
for fj.7}6£Lg,jirj8£v, first in Arist., and 
Theophr., Lob. Phryn. 182; but the 
fem. fj,r/d£fj,ta never became fir]TE[xia. 

iM?jdv[j.va, rjg, i], Dor. Mat)., Me- 
thymna, a city in the north of Lesbos, 
now called Molivo, Thuc. 3, 2.— II. a 
daughter of Macareus, Diod. S. 5,81. 

iMrjdv/uvatog, a, ov, of Methymna 
(1), Methymnean, Hdt. ; f] Mrj6...aia, 
the territory of M., Strab. p. 616. 

■fMndtovrj, rjg, 7], =M£d6vr>, 11. 2,716. 

Mr) iva, followed by dl7id,—[xfj 
otl.., aXkd.. ; v. fir) 6tl. 

iMytovsg, ol, lon.=M.r>ov£g, Hdt. 7, 
74. 

MriKd£o,=fi7]Kdo(iaL, Nic. Al. 214. 

M?) ical, for firjdE, Ap. Rh. 

MHKA'OMAI, dep., with old poet, 
part. aor. juuKtov (v. infra) : perf. with 
pres. signf. /isfXTjua, part. jj.EfxriK.6g, II. 

10, 362 ; shortd. fem. HEfiuKvla, 11. 4, 
435 : impf. formed from perf. EfXE/nrj- 
kov, Od. 9, 439. To bleat, of sheep, 

11. 4, 435: Od. 9, 439: of hunted 
fawns or hares, to scream, shriek, II. 
10, 362 : later esp. of goats (cf. /ur/icdg), 
Anth., — as also /3Xr]xdo/j.cu (our bleat) 


MHKT 

is used both of sheep and goats. The 
Homeric part, juanuv is only found in 
the phrase, add 8' etceo' ev icovtrjat 
[zantoV, fell shrieking to earth, of a 
wounded horse, etc., II. 16, 469, Od. 

10, 163; 19, 454; of a man, Od. 18, 
98. (Formed from the sound of 
sheep, as [iviido/xaL from that of kine.) 

Myicdg, udog, i), (fir/tcdoiuai) the 
bleating one, in Horn, always epith. of 
she-goats, in plur., /.irjicddEg aiysg, II. 

11, 383, Od. 9, 124, 244 ; later, /a. (3ovg, 
Soph. Fr. 122; //. upv£g,=l3A7jKdd£g, 
Eur. Cycl. 189. 

M?? KaojJLog, ov, 6, (fxr/Ka^o) a bleat- 
ing, Lat. balatus, Plut. Sull. 27. 

M.7jK£8dv6g, r/, ov, (fir/nog) long, 
Anth. P. 11, 345. 

Mt/keti, adv., no more, no longer, no 
further, Horn., etc. : find' etl, nor any 
more, Horn. t(/«?, etl after the anal, 
of ovketi ; Buttm. considers it contd. 
from fxrj ovketl, Ausf. Gr. Gr. § 26, 
Anm. 9, Lob.) 

M.7JK7], r),=pr)KacLiog, like /llvkt]— 

[WKCLCLlOg. 

Mr/K7jdju6g, ov, 6, (fj.nKdo/j.ai)=fin- 
Kaajudg, Opp. C. 2, 359. (Cf. juvund- 
fiog.) 

tM?; KiGTEvg, iiog Ep. and Ion. hg, 

6, Mecisteus, son of Talaus, a Grecian 
chief, II. 2, 566.-2. son of Echius, 
companion of Teucer, II. 8, 333. 

fMr/Kto-TTjiddr/g, ov Ep. ao, b, son 
of Mecisteus, I e. Euryalus, II. 6, 28. 

M.7]K7jTLKog, t), bv, (fiTjicdo/uaL) bleat- 
ing, given to bleating. 

MTjKLGTog, 7], ov, Dor. and Att. jxd 
KLGTog [a] : (/u-Tjuog) : — superl. of /mi 
Kpog, tallest, tov 67) ^klgtov nal ndp- 
tlgtov ktuvov uvdpa, II. 7, 155, cf. 
Od. 11, 309 ; longest, Soph. O. T. 1301. 
— Adv. jj.r]KLCTOV,for a very lo?ig time 
or in the highest degree, H. Horn. Cer. 
259 ; ubi al. li7]klotu, as in Od. 5, 299, 

465, TL VV JLLOL jJLTJKLGTQ. ytVTJTdL, what 

is to become of me at last : /it/kigtov 
d^E^avvELV, to drive as far off as pos- 
sible, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 28. 

~M.71k.66ev, adv., {nijKog) from afar, 
GTTjvaL, Aesop. 

MrjKOTTOLECJ, ti, {(ITjKOg, TTOLEO)) to 

lengthen. 

MH~K02, Dor. /xaKog, Eog, n>, 
length, of space, Od. 9, 324 ; ft. 6<hv, 
Hdt. 1, 72, etc. : hence also height, 
tallness, stature, Od. 11, 312; 20, 71. 
—2. of time, li. xpovov, Soph. Tr. 69, 
etc. : hence, //. Xdyov, Aoyov, a long 
speech. Aesch. Eum. 201, Soph. O. C. 
1139. — 3. of size or degree, greatness, 
magnitude, b'kfiov, Emped. 355. — II. 
to Li7jK0g or [iTjKog, absol. as adv., in 
length, Hdt. 1, 181, etc. ; Eg fiyKog, 
Hdt. 2, 155 : — at length, in full, ov llt}- 
Kog dXkd ovvTOfia, Soph. Ant. 446 ; 
in greatness, lb. 393. (From same root 
as fzaKpog. Hence is formed /xt}klg 
Tog, superl. ot /naKpog . cf. fi£yag, fin.) 

Mtjicote, adv. Ion. for /utjkots, Hdt. 

iM7jKv(3£pva, 7jC, t), Mecyberna, a 
city in the peninsula Pallene in Ma- 
cedonia, harbour of Olynthus, Hdt. 

7, 122. 

\M7]Kv(3Epvalog, a, ov, of Mecyberna, 
Mecybernean, ol M-, Thuc. 5, 18. 

XMTjKvdog, ov, 6, Mecythus, masc. 
pr. n., Dion. H. 

Mtjkvvo), f. -vvti, in Hdt. -vviu 
Dor. [idK- : (/u.7)Kog) : — to lengthen, pro 
long, extend, Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 5 : of 
time, [i. xpovov, (ttov, Eur. H. F. 87, 
143 : and in pass., /h7]kvv£to,l b ttoIe- 
juog, Thuc. 1, 102 : — also to delay, put 
off, Tilog, Pind. P. 4, 508 ; p. "Kbyov 
to spin out a speech, speak at length, 
Hdt. 2, 35; so, loyovg, Soph. El. 
1484 ; also without \6yov, to be lengthy 
927 


MHA1 

or tedious, Hdt. 3, 60, Ar. Lys. 1132, 
and Plat. — Thuc. adds an acc. ob- 
lecti, fi. ru ixepl Tr)g TtoTieug, tt)v oxpe- 
Mav, to talk at length about, dwell upon.., 
2, 42, sq. : — but — 3. ji. (3ofjV, to raise a 
loud cry, Soph. O. C. 489 ; cf. juaicpog 
I., 4. Hence 

MijKva/Lidg, ov, 6, a lengthening : esp. 
of vowels, in prosody. 

MH'KftN, avog, r), the poppy, II. 8, 
306, Hdt. 2, 92. — 2. the head of a pop- 
py, like KuSeca, Theophr. :— used as 
an architectural ornament, Paus. 5, 
20, 5. — 3. poppy-seed, for food, Thuc. 
4, 25 : the narcotic juice of the poppy, 
opium, cf. firjKCOVLOV. — II. part of the 
intestines of testaceous animals, Arist. 
H. A. 4, 4, 22, sq., 5, 15, 10: also the 
ink-bag of the cuttle-fish, Ael. ap. Suid., 
cf. Ath. 310 D (where it is 6 fi.).— III. 
a metallic sand, Poll. — IV .—irerrXog 
IV. 

iMrjfcuvr], rjg, r), Mecone, ancient 
name of Sicyon, Hes. Th. 536. 

Mrjuovitcog, rj, ov, belonging to a 
poppy, Theophr. 

M.7]KUVLOV, ov, to, the juice of the 
poppy, opium, like /utf/cov I. 3, The- 
ophr. — II. the discharge from the bowels 
of neiv-born children, Hipp., Arist. H. 
A. 7, 10, 5 ; cf. p,7]K.uv II. 

Mtjkcovlc, l6oc, i], a kind of lettuce 
with poppy-like juice, Nic. Th. 630 ; 
also [irjKUvlTLc. — II. as adj., prepared 
with poppy, /laKovldeg uproi, Alcman. 
17. 

iMrjKuvic, [doc, r), Meconis, fem. 
pr. n., Theophil. Phil. 2, 2. 

MrjKUVLTng, ov, 6, {fir) kov) like a 
poppy, Hipp. — II. aprecious stone, Plin. 
37, $ 63. • 

Mt]K0)voei6t}c, eg, (fifjuovj eldog) 
like a poppy. 

fMr/?ia, ag, r), Mela, fem. pr. n., 
Anth. P. 6, 348. 

M.7]XaT(lg, b, a shepherd, also pirfkC)- 
rrig, ap. Hesych. 

MnXaTuv, metaplast. gen. plur. for 
fj.7]lo)V, sheep, Lyc. 106. [a] 

M7?/l(20ecj, Q, {firfkr}, dyrj) to probe, 
like Tp7}?ia<pdo). 

Mrflea, ag, j), (fifiXov) an apple-tree, 
Lat. malus, Od. 7, 115 ; 11, 589 : //. 
HepGLKT], malus Persica, the peach, 
Theophr. ; fi. KvSovia, m. Punica, 
the quince, Diosc. [dissyll. in Od. 24, 
340.] 

MnXetr/, rig, r), Ep. for fir]?Ja, Nic. 
Al. 230. 

MyTietog, ov, also a, ov, {fiifkov A) 
of, belonging to a sheep, Hdt. 1, 119, 
Eur. Cycl. 218.— II. {fir)7,ov B) of the 
apple kind, Nic. Al. 238, Ap. Rh. 4, 
1401. 

MH'AH, rjg, t), a surgical instru- 
ment, a probe, etc., Lat. s^pecillum, 
Hipp., etc. 

{ilLrjTorjg, ov Ion. eu, 6, Meles, an 
ancient king of Lydia, Hdt. 1, 84. 

Mr/Titddeg, iov, al, {/xifTiov) nymphs 
of the fruit-trees or of the flocks, also 
MnXideg : but in Soph. Phil. 725, 
nymphs of Melis or Malia in Trachis ; 
cf. M.r/7,ievg, fand MaMa. 

■fMrjliaKog, i), ov, Ion. and Att.= 
MaXtaKog. 

M.7]?ilav8/j.6g, ov, 6,={i7)7iuv lavd- 
fiog, a sheepfold, Lyc. 96. 

MrjXievg, etog, b, flon. and Att.f 
an inhabitant of Melis or Malia in Tra- 
chis, fSoph. Phil. 4, in pi. oi M-, Hdt. 
7, 192, -rjg, Thuc. 3, 92. f— II. also as 
adj., M.rjkievg nolirog, the Maliac gulf, 
fAesch. Pers. 486+, Hdt. 4, 33: in 
common language the Dor. form Md- 
Titevg (q. v.) was used, Herm. Soph. 
Tr. 193, Phil. 4. 

MnTitfa, (fifjlov B) to be like an ap- 
928 


MHAO 

pie or quince ; hence esp. to be of a 
quince-yellow , Diosc. 1, 173. 

M,rj7uvoec6rig, eg, (/u,7]?uvog, eldog) 
of an apple or quince-yellow, Theophr. 

Mn/Hvoetg, ecaa, tv,=foreg., Nic. 
Th. 173 : from 

MjjTuvog, 7], ov, (fj.?j7iOV B) made of 
apples or quinces, jivpov fi., Theophr. 
Odor. 4, 26 : also of a quince-yellow, 
Lat. luteus, Diod. 2, 53. — II. of an ap- 
ple-tree, 6£og (i., Sapph. 4. 

M^/Uoc, a, ov, from the island of 
Melos, Melian, fHdt. 8, 46; in Ar. 
Nub. 830 Socrates is called 6 MrjXiog, 
in allusion to the atheist Diagoras 
of Melos : prov. 6 M. Xtfiog, because 
Nicias reduced Melos by famine, Ar. 
Av. 186 : 6 M. irovrog, Theogn. 672f. 
— II. r) M.r(kia, also Wrfkdig and M?;- 
Titg, with or without yrj, a grayish 
aluminous earth, which painters mixed 
up with mineral colours to give them 
greater consistence, Lat. melinum, 
Diosc. 5, 180. 

iMr)?Aog, ov, o, Melius, son of Pri- 
am, Apollod. 3, 12, 5. 

MnTltg, Ldog, f), {firjXov B)=/j.r]7iea, 
Ibyc. 1. 

M^/Uc, idog, i), a distemper of asses, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 25 : also /idTitg. 

'Mrj?ilg, idog, r), v. Mfjkiog.— II. Ion. 
fand Att.t for MdAj'c, (q. v.) with or 
without yr), Melis or Malia in Trachis, 
Hdt. : ft) M. Xipivn, the Maliac gulf, 
Soph. Tr. 636. 

M?]2,iT7jg, ov, 6, {fjLrj?iov B) olvog fi., 
apple or quince wine, Plut. 2, 648 E. 
— II. (firjXov A) fi. dptd/iog, an arith- 
metical question about a number of 
sheep, cf. (piaXlTT/g. 

Mr/Tioddrecj, u, (firjlov A, fiaiviS) 
to tup sheep, Opp. O. 1, 387. 

MrjXoP&ipTig, eg, (/lltjXov B, fiairra)) 
dyed a quince-yellow, Philo. 

iMr/'Xofiiog, ov, 6, Melobius, an 
Athenian, one of the thirty tyrants, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 2. 

M.rj'XofSoXio), (5, to pelt with apples. 

MrjXofiocLg, ij, strictly sheep-feeder, 
shepherdess, fem. prop, n., iMelobdsis, 
a nymph, daughter of Oceanusf, H. 
Horn. Oer. 420. 

Mj]Xoj3oTeu, u, (nrjXov B, j36cKu) 
to graze sheep. Hence 

MnXofioTr/p, rjpog, 6, a shepherd, II. 
18, 529. 

MnhofloTr/g, ov, 6, Dor. -rag, = 
foreg., Pind. I. 1, 67, Eur. Cycl. 53. 

Mr/?i6j3oTog, ov, (//^Aov A, (Sogku) 
grazed by sheep, epith. of pastoral dis- 
tricts, Pind. P. 12, 4, Aesch. Supp. 
548 : x&pav dvtevat, to turn a dis- 
trict into a sheep-walk, i. e. lay it waste, 
Isocr. 302 C : hence barren, waste, 
Max. Tyr. 

M-^oyevrjg, eg, {jurjlov A, *yevu) 
sheep-born, tcuv //., a flock of sheep, 
Philox. ap. Meineke Com. Fragm. 3, 
p. 636. 

~M.rj7ioooK.og, ov, (jwrjTiOv A, Ssxofiat) 
sheep-receiving, e. g. in sacrifice, of 
the Delphic Apollo, Pind. P. 3, 48, cf. 
Eur. Ion 228. 

M^Aod^poTT^ec, ol, Dor. [xak-, (^7- 
TiOV B, Speirco) the apple-gatherers, 
Sappho 94 Bergk. 

MnTiodiirrjc, ov, b, (/urjTiov A, 6vo) 
one who sacrifices sheep, a priest, Eur. 
Ale. 121 : ftiofi.bg u., a sacrificial altar, 
Id. I. T. 1116. 

MnTidOvTog, ov, belonging to the 
slaughter of sheep. 

Mrj/ioTibvdn, r/g, j), a kind of beetle 
or cockchafer, Ar. Nub. 763. 

Mr/lioptdxta, ag, ij, (fii/Xov B,/j,dxri) 
a pelting match with apples, Ath. 277 A. 

M^Ao^e/li, LTog, to, {p,r)7iov B, pteTiL) 
honey flavoured with quince,~Qkw: .5, 39. 


MHAO 

MH~AON, ov, to, (A) a sheep, Ofl. 
12, 301, or goat, Od. 14, 105 :— but 
elsewh. Horn, uses the plur. ; to dis- 
tinguish the gender, an adj. is added, 
dpaeva fi., rams, wethers, Od. 9, 438, 
evopxa /j,., II. 23, 147 ; — but by jifaa 
alone he means flocks of sheep or goais 
v. esp. Od. 9, 184 ; hence, generally, 
like 7tp6j3aTa, small cattle, usu. cpp. 
to (Soeg, as in Lat. pecudes, to armenta, 
II. 9, 406, etc., Pind. P. 4, 263 ; [xfjla 
koX noifivag, Soph. Aj. 1061 ;— but 
absol. of sheep, Aesch. Aj. 1416:— 
even of beasts of chase, Soph. Fr. 
911.— Lyc. 106 has a metaplast. gen. 
plur. fj.T)?LUT0}v — (The word is not 
used in this signf. in prose. N. B., it 
does not become /udAov in Pind.) 

MH~AON, ov, to, (B) Dor. MA~- 
AON, Lat. MALUM, an apple, 01 
(generally) any tree-fruit, U. 9, 542, 
Od. 7, 120, and Hes. Th., (whereas 
in Hes. Op. it always means sheep); 
Xvovg tignep tirjTiOLCLV eivrjvdeL, Ar. 
Nub. 978: hence— 2. u. Kvdwviov, 
the quince, fi. TLepoiKOV, the peach, fj.. 
Mndindv, the orange or citron, fj.. Ap 
[LEViaKOV, malum praecox, our a-pricock 
or apricot, all in Diosc. 1, 160, sqq. ; 
cf. pirfk'ea. — II. metaph., of a woman's 
breasts, Ar. Eccl. 903, Lys. 155; cf. 
Kvdcovtdo, firfkov^og : — of falling 
tears, daKpva (idka fieovTi, Theocr. 
14, 38: — also, to, prfka, the cheeks, 
Lat. malae, Luc. Imagg. 6. 

MnTiovo/ievg, eug, 6,= sq., Anth. P. 
9, 452. 

MnTiovofing, ov, b, Dor. -fiag, (fir] 
Tiov A, vefito) a shepherd or goatherd, 
Eur. Ale. 573. 

M.rj2,ovbfiog, ov, {fif/Tiov A, vepiu) 
tending goats or sheep ; Id/cat (i., the 
nomad Sacae, Choeril. 3, (p. 121) : — 
=jj.r)?iov6fj'ng, Eur. Cycl. 660. 

MrjloTtapeLog, ov, Dor. fiaXoird- 
pnog : {\ir)'/\,ov B, rcapeid) : — apple, i. e. 
round and rosy cheeked, Theocr. 26, 1. 

MnTioireiruv, ovog, b, {firfkov B, 
TTETtuv) an apple-shaped melon, not 
eaten till over-ripe, melones in Pallad., 
Galen. 

M.n?iOTc?iUKOvvTiov, ov, to, dim. 
from sq. 

M.r)7iOiv7idKovg, ovvTog, 6, (ut)7mv 
B, Tv'XaKOvg) a quince-cake, Galen. 

-\Mrj7iog, ov, rj, Melos, an island in 
the Aegean sea, with a city of same 
name, one of the Cyclades, now Milo, 
Thuc. 3, 91 : Strab. p. 484. 

iMrjXd), ovg, i}, Melo, fem. pr. n., 
Leon. Tar. 1. 

MnhoGKOirog, ov, (fir/Tiov A, cko- 
neu)) Kopv(f>7) fi., the top of a hill from 
which sheep or goats (fijjXa) may be 
ivatched, H. Horn. 18, 11. 

MrjlbaTTopog, ov, {fif/TiOv B, cke'i- 
po) set with fruit-trees, Eur. "Hipp. 742. 

MrjXoGobog, ov, (juj)?iOV A, abog, 
cufa) sheep-protecting, Leon. Tar. 35. 

MnXocQdyeco, cj, to slay sheep, lend 
fj.., to offer sheep in sacrifice, Soph. El. 
280 ; so absol., Eur. Plisth. 4, Ar. Av. 
1232: and 

Mr/Tiocripuyca, ag, i), the slaughter of 
sheep : from 

M.r/?ioa(j)dyog, ov, {jifjlov A, a<pd^ 
slaying sheep, [d] 

Mr/lorpbipog, ov, (juijlov A, Tpi(j>cj) 
sheep-feeding, Archil. 85, Aesch. Pers. 
763. 

Mrjlovxog, ov, b, {firfkov B, II., 
ex^>) a girdle that confines the breasts, 
Leon. Tar. 5 ; elsewh. fiLTpa or GTpb- 

(j>LOV. 

MrjloQ&yog, ov, {fifjlov A, <j>ayeiv) 
eating sheep, Nonn. 

M.?]2,o<p6vog, ov, {fifjXov A, Qovevu) 
sheep-slaying, cf. sub ayn. 


MHN 


MHN1 


MHNY 


M.7}lo<popicj, u, to carry apples, The- 
ocr. Ep. 2 : and 

MqlcHpopla, ag, r), a carrying apples : 
the office of a pr/Xocpbpog, Clearch. ap. 
Ath. 514 D : from 

MrjhoQopog, ov, {pfj'Xov B, <pepu) 
bearing apples, Eur. H. F. 396 : — oi [i., 
the king of Persia's body-guard, be- 
cause they had gold apples at the butt- 
end of their spears, Wess. Hdt. 7, 41. 

MTjloQvlat;, unog, 6 and t), (fiTjXov, 
qyvTia^) one who watches sheep, Anth. 
Plan. 233, or apples, [v] 

M.r]16u, oi, (p^lrj) to probe a wound, 
Hipp. p. 448. 

i&.7]?iioQpov, ov, to, a sort of white 
grape, Theophr. 

MnXuv, uvog, b, {ptTjlov B) an or- 
chard, Lat. pometum. 

M.7}?mv, ovog, o, epith. of Hercules, 
because /u.i}Xa were offered him. 

M.7jXuatc, tog, t), (jn^bu) a probing, 
Hipp. p. 772. 

i&rj%UTri, 7}g, rj, {\iffkov A) a sheep's 
skin : generally, any rough woolly skin, 
Philem. p. 365,' cf. Schol. Ar. Vesp. 
672. 

Mt]?ig)T7}c, ov, 6, v. jj,7]%ardg. 

Mn?iuTtc, Ldoc, 37,= sq., dub. 

Mjy/iwrp/c, ibog, 7), an instrument for 
probing, esp. for cleaning the ears, Ga- 
len. (From pufkbu, and not, though 
even Galen supposed this, a compd. 
of p,?j?i6u and oig, Lob. Phryn. p. 255.) 

M.TjXo)Tp, oirog, 6, 7], {/LlTjloV B, 
looking like an apple, esp. of an, apple- 
yellow ; fATjTlOTta KapTibv uXsTpEveiv, 
to grind the yellow fruit, i. e. the ripe 
corn, Od. 7, 104. 

ptdv, nay verily, II., used to 
strengthen the negative protestation, 
cf. iifj A. III. 4 ; fidv 3. 

Mr) iikv, Ion. for /z?) fidv, Valck. Hdt. 
3, 99, cf. 2, 118, 179, etc. : opp. to f) 
uev. 

M.r]v, Dor. pdv (q. v.), a particle 
strengthening affirmation, like Lat. 
vero, yea, indeed, verily, truly, in sooth, 
etc., dye /arjv, Lat. age vero, on then! 
II. 1, 302; 7) (if)v, Lat. sane vero, in 
very truth, yea verily, II. 9, 57, Hes. 
Sc. 11, 101 ; esp. in strong protesta- 
tions or oaths, Aesch. Theb. 531, etc. : 
— nal jur/v, Lat. et vero, besides, more- 
over, nay more, very freq., Horn., and 
Att. ; esp. in scenic poets, to indicate 
that a person is coming on to the 
stage, and see, Eur. El. 966, etc. : — ov 
\lt)v, of a truth not, II. 24, 52, etc. ; so 
also, p.}} yLr\v, O do not.. ! in Horn, al- 
ways Dor. jxr) pdv (v. sub pdv) : — Att. 
also alTid jirjv, Aesch. Pers. 233, etc. : 
—ye pr)v, yet, Id. Theb. 1062, etc. ;— 
and hardly ever without some other 
particle : — freq. in transitions from 
one subject to another, tL fxrjv ; quid- 
ni ? why not ? Aesch. Eum. 203, etc. : 
— in Trag., oft. for fievTot, Reisig 
Comm. Grit, de Soph. O. C. 28.— Mrjv 
strengthens an affirmation, etc., re- 
garded as an intention, both directly 
and in orat. obliqua, while 6f) usu. 
refers to a past action : firjv is orig. 
the same as p.ev, but after the intro- 
duction of the long vowel rj it became 
distinguished as the stronger and 
more emphatic form : however 7) pev, 
p.r) fiev remained in Ep. and Ion.,= 

Att. 7] pTjV, 117] pj]V. 

MH'N, 0, gen. [iTjvbg : dat. pi. UTjai, 
Ion. /LLTjvecu : also p.eig (q. v.) in Pind., 
and Theophr. A month, Horn., Hes., 
etc. : in earlier times the month was 
divided into two parts, /j,7jv laTape- 
vog, the first, and (pdtvuv, the second 
half, Od. 14, 162 ; 19, 307, Hes. Op. 
778, Th. 59, Hdt. 6, 106 ; the Attic 
division was into three, jxt)v iardfie- 


vog (also dpxbfievog, and eigiuv, An- 
doc. 6, 38), fieouv, (f>dlvuv : the last 
third was reckoned backwards, /u,7jvbg 
rerdpTTj (pdtvovrog, on the fourth day 
from the end of the month, like Lat. 
quarto ante kalendas, Thuc. 5, 19 ; yet 
in Att. they were also reckoned for- 
wards, as, ry rpLrin trf eUddi, the 
three and twentieth, etc. : — Kara fiTjva, 
monthly, pccaObv dibbvao Kara p,., Dem. 
1209, 11; touov dpaxp^v rov jUT/vbg 
TTjg p,vdg, interest a drachma per mina 
per month, Aeschin. 68, 26. — On the 
Attic months v. Clinton F. H. vol. 2, 
Append. 19 ; on the Macedon., Id. 
vol. 3, Append. 4. — II. the moon, be- 
cause the old year was lunar, The- 
ophr. : — so, re?ievT(ovTog rov ptrjvog, 
at the end of the lunar month (when 
there was no moonlight), Thuc. 2, 4. 
~2.=jU7jviaKog, Ar. Av. 1113, sq. — 
III. as prop, n., the god Lunus, masc. 
of M.7jvrj, Strab. p. 557. — IV. in plur. 
p.7/veg, the menses of women. (From 
piTjv comes [mt)v7], our moon, Germ. 
Mond, Lat. men-sis, all from Sanscr. 
ma, to measure, — the Pers. word for 
month being mdh, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 
p. 194.) 

■fMr]v, f/vog, 6, Menes, the first king 
of Aegypt, reputed founder of Mem- 
phis, Hdt. 2, 4, 99 ; in late wr. also 
M.?/vrjg : cf. M.7)vig. — 2. v. foreg. HI. 

Mnvayvpreu, d>, to be a ynqvayvp- 
T7]g, to go about begging : from 

Mrjv ay vprTjg, ov, 6, (p-fjv, dyvprrig) 
a priest of Cybele who made a monthly 
round of begging-visits (cf. jiTjTpayvp- 
rr]g), Meineke Menand. p. 111. 

Mnvalog, a, ov, (fxfjv) monthly, Lob. 
Aglaoph. p. 954. 

M.r]vdg, ddog, 7),=utjv7j, the moon, 
Eur. Rhes. 534. 

-\Mrjvdg, a, b, Menas, a Spartan, 
Thuc. 5, 19. — 2. a freedman of Sextus 
Pompeius, Plut. Anton. 32. — Others 
in Anth. ; etc. 

M.7]V7j, Tjg, 7), the moon r II. 19, 374, 
Aesch. Pr. 797 ; also as a goddess, 
H. Horn. 32, Pind. O. 3, 36. 

M.7]vlalog, a, ov, {jirjv) monthly, 
Aesch. Supp. 266 (Dindorf), Strab. 
p. 173 : — rd [/.rjviaZa, the menses of 
women, Plut. 2, 907, F. — II. a month 
old, LXX. 

M.7jVLdu.a, arog, to, = iifiviiia, 
LXX., dub. : from 

MrjvldQ, d),=jU7jvco), Ap. Rh. 2, 247. 

Mnvcyyiov, ov, rb, dim. from sq. 

Myvty^, tyyog, i), any membrane, 
Hipp., cf. Foes. Oec. : of the mem- 
branes of the eye, Emped. 280 ; esp. 
that of the brain, Arist. H. A. 1, 16, 5 ; 
3, 3, 21 : — the scum on milk, Hesych. 

fM^viyf, tyyog, 7), Meninx, a small 
island on the coast of the Syrtes, with 
a city of same name, Strab. p. 157, 
etc. 

M.7]vt8pbg, ov, 6, (jurjvlcj) wrath, II. 
16, 62, 202, 282. 

M.rjv[p.a, arog, to, (/hvvlo)) the cause 
of anger, /n. de&v, the cause of divine 
wrath, II. 22, 358, Od. 11, 73; so in 
plur., Eur. Phoen. 934: hence— 2. 
guilt, esp. blood- guiltiness, Lat. scelus 
piaculare, 7ralaid iirjvljiaTa, guilt that 
cleaves to a family from the sins of 
their forefathers, Plat. Phaedr. 244 

D, Antipho 127, 1, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
941, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 637.— II. a burst 
of anger, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 826. 

M.77VIOV, ov, to, the temple of the god- 
dess Mene, Paus. 6, 26. 1. 

fM.7jviog, ov, b, the Menius, a river 
of Elis, Theocr. 25, 15 ; v. 1. TLjiveov. 

M?~ivLg, Dor. puvcg, 7) ; genit. tog, 
in Att. fiTjvtbog (v. 1. Plat. Rep. 390 

E, Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. Ap^'Ao^oc..) : 


— wrath ; from Horn, downwds. most 
ly of the wrath of the gods, which 
never fails in its object, II. ; also of 
the wrath of Achilles, lb. 1, 1, et ;. ; 
of the revengeful temper of a people, 
Hes. Sc. 21. — Ep. Word, used by Pind. 
P. 4, 284. and Trag. ; also by Hdt. 7, 
134, 137, in the strict sense of divine 
wrath ; and so in Plat. 1. c, Legg. 880 

E, Hipp. Ma]. 282 A. (From the 
same root as /xevu, as also jikvog, pi 
p,ova, patvoptai, /ievsatvo.) Cf. bpyf). 

\Wrivig, idog, o,=Mjjv (1), Ael. H. 
A. 11, 10, 40. — Others in Anth.; 
etc. 

MTjvig, ibog, ^,= sq. 

M.T7vlo~nog, ov, b, dim. from pfjVTj, a 
crescent, Lat. lunula : — hence, any 
moon or crescent shaped body, esp. a 
covering to protect the head of statues, 
(whence the nimbus or glory of Chris- 
tian saints), Ar. Av. 1114, ubi v. In- 
terpp., cf. Hemst. Luc. Tim. 51. — 2. 
a crescent shaped figure, used in mathe- 
matical demonstrations, Arist. Anal. 
Pr. 2, 25, 2, etc. — 3. a crescent shaped 
line of battle, Polyb. 3, 115, 5. 

M.7]vtcfia, ciTog, to, late form for 
lirjvLpa, v. Lob. Paral. p. 433. 

MnvcTTjg, ov, b, a wrathful man, Arr. 
Epict. [I] 

MrjVM, Dor. [xdviu : (ptijvtg) : — to 
cherish wrath, be wroth against one, 
tlvl, II. 1, 422 ; 18, 257, and Hdt. ; 
Ttvbg, about a thing, II. 5, 178 ; and in 
full, /1. Ttv'i Tivog, Soph. Ant. 1177: 
elsewh. in Horn, absol., mostly of he- 
roes, rarely of common men, as in 
Od. 17, 14 : /j,. tlvl is also to declare 
one's wrath against a person, Hdt. 5, 
84: — the mid. in act. signf., Aesch. 
Eum. 101. — A later form is ^viaa), 
Lob. Phryn. 82. [i in pres. and impf, 
Horn., and Eur. Hipp. 1146, Rhes. 
494; only long in arsis, II. 2, 769. 
Aesch. Eum. 101 : but I always in 
fut. and aor.] 

i~M.7]v6doTog, ov, b, Menodotus, 
masc. pr. n., in Strab. p. 625 ; Ath. ; 
etc. 

iMrjvbScjpog, ov, 6, Menodorus, 
masc. pr. n., — 1. a physician, Ath. 58 

F. — 2. a statuary of Athens, Paus. 9, 
27, 4. 

Mrjv ve l8t) g, eg, {pTjVT], elbog) cres- 
cent-shaped, Lat. lunatus, Hdt. 1, 75 ; 
8, 16, Thuc. 2, 76, etc. : of the sun 
and moon when partially eclipsed, 
Thuc. 2, 28, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 10 ; cf. 
bcxoTOfiog, dp,(pLKvpTog. Adv. -dug, 
Philostr. 

M.7}vog, to, 1. vulg. in Aesch. Supp. 
266, — cf. p,7)vtalog. 

jM.7]VO(pdv7]g, ovg, 6, Menophdnes, 
masc. pr. n., a general of Mithradates, 
Paus. 3, 23, 3.— Others in Anth. ; etc. 

iM-TjvocpcXa, ag, 7), Menophila, fem 
pr. n., Anth. P. 5, 116. 

\Mj]vb(pL?iOg, ov, b, Menophilus 
masc. pr. n., Lys. 113, 36 ; etc. 

M.?jvv,ua, a,Tog, to, (p,yvvu)) an infor 
mation, Thuc. 6, 29, 61, Clearch. ap 
Ath. 457 F. 

Mjjvvatg, eug, r), (p,7]vvco) a laying 
information, Plat. Legg. 932 D. 

M.7]vv~T7]p, Tjpog, b, (p,7]vvo)) an in 
former, guide, Aesch. Eum. 245. 

M.rjvvTT]g, ov, 0, (p,7]vvu>) one thai 
brings to light, fi. XP°vog, Eur. Hipp, 
1051. — II. as subst. an informer, guide, 
esp. in legal signf., like Lat. delator, 
Antipho 117, 6, Thuc. 1, 132, etc. ; ji 
yeveadat Kara Tivog, Lys. 130, 3 : — 
alsoin comedy as fem., Cratin. Incert 
77, cf. Lob. Paral. 271. Hence 

M.7]vvTiKog, 7), bv, given to informing^ 
traitorous, Dio C. 

Mtjvvtpov, ov, TO) (prjvvh)) thepric 
929 


MH 

of information, reward, H. Horn. Merc. 
264,364; — esp. at Athens, but always 
in plur. uTjvvTpa, as Thuc. 6. 27, 
Phryn. (Com.) Incert. 2, etc. ; //. kt\- 
qvctgelv, to offer such reward, Andoc. 
6, 23: cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 332. 

M7}vvTup..opog , 6,=/LL7]vvTr/p, Anth. 
P. 11, 177. [£] 

MHNY'O, f. -vaco, Dor. jidvvco, to 
disclose ivhat is secret, reveal, betray, 
first in H. Horn. : in genl. to make 
known, report, declare, shoiv. Con- 
struct., tlvl Tt, H. Horn. Merc. 254, 
and Pind. IN. 9, 10, etc. ; rt, Hdt. 1, 
23 : c. part., li. riva exoi'Ta, to show 
that he has, Hdt. 2, 121, 3; so, li. 
TLva arvodavovra, to show that he is 
dead. Antipho 115, 21 ; and in pass., 
-6le,uogy£yovug elltivvOij, Plat. Criti. 
108 E : c. inf., Plat. Rep. 366 B : li. 
tlvl el..., to inform one whether..., Ar. 
Ach. 206. — 2. to betray, detect, Xen. 
Eq. 3, 5. — II. at Athens esp. to inform, 
lay public information against another, 
Kara nvog, Lys. 105, 18 ; also, ji. rt 
Kara rivoc, Thuc. 6, 60 : also, li. tlvl 
tl, to give information of a thing to a 
magistrate, Plat. Legg. 730 D: absol. 
to lay information, Thuc 6,27 ; hence 
impers. in pass. llt/vvetul, information 
is laid, Id. 6, 28, cf. 1, 20 : but in pass, 
also of persons, to be informed against, 
■id. 6, 53 ; so, Ttpdy/ia fj.rjvvdev, Eur. 
Ion 1563. [y in pies, and impf., in H. 
Horn, Merc. 254, and Pind., except 
vvhen before a long syll., as in H. 
Horn. Merc. 373 : v in fut. and aor., 
and so always in Att., e. g. Soph. O. 

C. 1188, Ar. Ach. 206.] 

M-fjov, 0V, TO, an umbelliferous plant, 
;Diosc. 

fMyovec, oi, Ion. and Ep. for Mat- 

ovec. 

fMT]bvLog,Mr)ovL7],M.-novLg, Ep. and 
Ion. for Maibv., etc. 

Mr) ottoc, followed by alia, strong- 
er than ovx ottcjc, (being put by el- 
•lipse for lit) v~o%d3r}TE oTTtog...,) not 
only not so, but..., let alone that..., like 
w] fj.bvov Sr), Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 10 ; cf. 
Jelf Gr. Gr. § 762, 2 and 3 : so also 
ut) tva and //?) otl. 

Mt) otl,— /J.T] bircog. Plat. Apol. 40 

D, Dem. 870, 20 : when lit} otl fol- 
lows something eLse, without alia, 
it is more emphatic, not to mention 
that..., let alone..., ef. Jelf, ubi su- 
pra. 

Mr) ov, are joined first in Hdt., and 
then freq. in Att. Greek. — I. with 
subjunctive, after verbs of fearing, 
doubting, and the like, as de&QLKapLr) 
ov yevnTaL, I fear it will not be, opp. 
to o. lit) yevrjTaL, I fear it will be, just 
as in Lat., vereor ut (i. e. ne non) sit, 

! to vereor ne sit : this usage first ap- 
pears in II. 1, 28, lit) vv tol ov #pcu- 
erfj.7j G/crJ-nTpov, (take care) lest the 
sceptre avail thee not ; cf. Hdt. 6, 9. 
—Here both negatives are used in 
proper signf., fir) as conjunction, Lat. 
ne, lest, ov as negat. adv., Lat. non, 
not. — II. with infinit., — 1. after verbs 

, ot stopping, delaying, denying, doubt- 
ing, etc., when a negat. is added, as 
ovdetc col avTLleyeL to /it) ov Xetjeiv, 
no one disputes your right to speak, 
Xen. Symp. 3, 3; so first in Hdt., 

OVKETL LveQuXKoVTO /J.TJ OV TO TTUV 

UTixavrjoaodaL, no longer delayed to 
make every attempt, 6, 88, cf. Soph. 
O. T. 1091, O. C. 566:— here /it) ov 
may be translated by Lat. quin quo- 
minus, nemo te impediet quin dicas : 
then, — 2. generally after all clauses 
in which a negat. is expressed or im- 
plied, esp. after ov Svva/xaL, ovk olbg 
t' eipii, ovic Ictl, etc., as, Tre'tao/LaL 


MH 

yap ov ToaovTov ovSev, wgTe lit) ov 
naltig davelv, I shall not come to such 
a pass, as not to die well, Soph. Ant. 
97 ; oi'K oliiog egtl 'Adr/vaiovg lit) ov 
doiivaL 5'LK.ag, it is not reasonable that 
the Athenians should not..., Hdt 7, 
5 ; so, ddvvafa t)v\./it) ov ueydXa 
fiXd-KTELV, Thuc. 8, 60 ; ov 6vva/xaL 
/it) ovk ETvaLVElv, Xeti. Apol. fin.': — 
here it may be translated by Lat. non 
potest fieri quin..., or 1 : non potest non 
esse. — 3. after all words implying ne- 
gatives, as verbs expressing fear, 
shame, etc., 6elvov k6bKeL.../iT) ov la- 
{Selv, it seemed strange (i. e. w T as not 
possible) not to take, Hdt. 1, 187 ; al- 
axpov EGTt-.-Lir) ov tpuvaL, 'tis a shame 
(i. e. I have not the impudence) not to 
say, Plat. Prot. 352 D : so after ques- 
tions, Tig firjxavf)...LiTi ov...; what con- 
trivance is there that it should not be ? 
i. e. it is not possible that it should 
not, Plat. Phaed. 72 D— In these 
three cases the art. to may be set be- 
fore lit) ov, c. inf., as Soph. O. T. 283, 
1232, Tr. 90 : but to /it/ ov cannot be 
used without the inf., acc. to Herm. 
Vig. n. 265. — III. so with a participle, 
ov StKaLOV eotlv IcTavaL (uvdpLavTa), 
lit) ov v-ep(3a?Jib/ievov , it is not right 
to set up a statue, unless one surpass- 
es, Hdt. 2, 110 ; dvgdlyrjTog yap t)v, 
lit) gv KaTOLKTEipuv, Soph. O. T. 13. 
— In signf. I. supra, as we see, both 
negatives retain their force: but in 
all cases of II. and III., /it) might be 
used alone, though this is not com- 
mon when a negat. precedes, Jelf 
Gr. Gr. $ 750, Obs. 3. Herm. Vig. n. 
265 supposes that the negation by lit) 
ov is less strong and positive than 
that by lit] alone ; Jelf 1. c, Obs. 5, 
follows Kuhner in questioning this, 
considering that the second negat. 
has come in from the negative cha- 
racter of the whole sentence. 

■fMnovavta, ag, tj, Mevania, a city 
of Umbria, now Bevagna, Strab. p. 
227. ^ 

M^ ovTug, cog..., not so as..., not so 
much so, as... 

Mt) TiEp, not however. 

Mt/ttoOev, lest from anywhere, Lat. 
necunde. 

Mt) rco7i?MKLg, lest perchance, Lat. ne 
forte, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 60 D, 
Stallb. Rep. 424 B. f 

Mt/ttote, (ut), ttote) that at no time, 
lest ever, that never, Lat. nequando, 
with subjunct., Horn. ; also /it) ttote, 
divisim, Od. 21, 324, which is less 
strong, according to Ellendt Lex. 
Soph. s. v. — II. in warnings, entreat- 
ies, wishes, that never, on no account, 
also with subj., Od. 19, 81, c. inf., Od. 
11, 441. — III. in oaths, etc., after a 
finite verb, with inf., never, buovfiaL, 

LLt)~OTE TTjg EVVTjg ETTL^Tj/lEVaL, II. 9, 

133,275; c. inf. fut. II. 9, 455: also 
in orat. obliqua, when another's 
words are quoted, Hes. Op. 86. — IV. 
in later Greek, perhaps, like nescio an, 
Arist. Eth. N. 10, 1, 3, and freq. in 
Gramm. ; v. Buttm. Exc. vii. ad Dem. 
Mid., p. 135. 

Mf) 7T0V, lest anywhere, that nowhere, 
Lat. necubi : hence lest perchance, 
Horn., etc. 

Mtjttcj, (ur), Trio) not yet, Lat. non- 
dam, Horn. — II. in expostulation, 
fir)T.co tl lleOlete, II. 4, 234. — III.=,u?/ 
ttov, Od. 9, 102.— IV.=/^7rore, Pors. 
Hec. 1268, Lob. Phryn. p. 458, Mein- 
eke Philem. p. 401. — V. llt)tvio ye, nay, 
not yet, Aesch. Pr. 631 ; followed by 
tvp'lv, Soph. Phil. 1409. 

Mt) ttcotcote, usu. of past time, never 
yet, Soph. Ant, 1094. 


MHPO 

Mrjirag , (fit), Trtog) like /.'?/ ?rou, lest 
in any way, and after verbs of fearing, 
lest any how, lest perchance, freq. in 
Horn., following of course the constr. 
of lit] : — also divisim, pu) ttwc, Od. 4, 
396, etc. — II. in case of doubt, or in 
indirect questions, whether or no, II. 
10, 101. 

Mqpa, tu, rarer Homeric plur. for 
fir/pia, not irreg. plur. of firjpbg, as ap- 
pears both from the signf. and accent 
(v. Ltnpiov), U. 1, 464; 2, 427, etc. ; 
cf. Ar. Pac. 1088. 

Mnplalog, a, ov, (fJ-Tjpbg) belonging 
to, on the thigh. Lat. femoralis, r) u., 
the thigh, Xen. Eq. 11, 4. 

MijpLyg, tyyog, f), also a[iT)piy^, a 
bristle. 

Mr/pi^o), ( jinpog ) to strike on the 
thigh, a word coined by the comic 
poets on analogy of yacTTpi^u, Diog. 
L. 7, 172. 
. MypLvOog, ov, r) : metapl. acc. 
sing. fxrjpLvda, as if from jiripLvg (cf. 
eTiLiLvg, KELpLvg), Orph. A cord, 
line, string, 11. 23, 854. 869 : a fishing- 
line, Theocr. 21, 12 ; hence, proverb., 
t) /XTjpivdog ovbiv EGTtaae, the line 
caught nothing, i. e. it was of no 
avail, Ar. Thesm. 928, cf. Luc. Her- 
mot. 28. (From jirjpvu ; akin to Liep- 
fiLg and firipty^.) 

M?/pi'a, rd (for the sing, to finpiov 
is never used) ; in Horn, and Ar. also 
/urjpa, q. v. : — that which was cut out of 
the thighs of victims, i. e. (acc. to the 
old Gramm., v. infra) the thigh bones, 
which it was the old usage to cut 
out (ek urjpia TUfivov), and wrap in 
two folds of fat (iiripia kvlctctt) ekuXv- 
vjav, di.TTTvxa Tvotr)aavTEg,—m Ap. 
Rh. dLnlba), and also to lay slices of 
fat upon them, (uitodiTnaav, Od. 3, 
458, 11. 1, 461) : they were then laid 
on the altar {uvpia ettlQeIvul Uogel- 
dauvL, 'Atto/Jmvl, Od. 3, 179; 21, 
267) ; and burnt (LL-npia KaieLv, Kara 
fir/pia KalsLv, ettl uvpia kolelv tlvl, 
also ettl (Scj/uoLg, freq. in Horn., v. II. 
1, 40, Od. 4, 764) : hence, rrlova jwnpia 
are the thigh-bones in their fat (in The- 
ocr. TTLavdEVTa), for which, in II. 8, 
240, we have dr/jubg nal Li-npia : so in 
Hes. Opp. 335, dylau jur/pia, may be 
the fatted thigh-bones, unless dylabg 
is merely a general epith. — The ori- 
gin of the custom is said to be found 
in Hes. Th. 535, sq., 556.— The dis- 
tinction between itr/pta, thigh-bones, 
and LLTjpoL, thighs, is given by the old 
Gramm., v. Apollon. Lex. s. v. prnpla : 
in modern times first pointed out by 
Voss, Mythol. Briefe, 2, 303-322 : but 
Herm. Soph. Ant. 997, denies this, 
taking fj.r/pLa to be the flesh of the thighs 
or hams, and Nitzsch, Od. 3, 456, sup 
ports him, remarking that, though 
Horn, always says ^pia or LLijpa Ka't- 
elv, yet the phrase ektellvelv fir/povg, 
is used (as well as ekt. LiTjpia), 11. 1, 
460 ; 2, 423, Od. 12, 360.— U.=Lir/poL, 
the thighs, only in Bion 1, 84 ; unless 
we read /xr/pLOLg, in Ar. Eccl. 902. \t] 

iM-r/pLOvr/g, ov, 6, Meriones, son of 
Molus of Crete, companion of Ido- 
meneus, II. 2, 651. 

MrjpoKavTEG), to, to burn thigh-bone* 
as a sacrifice, like LEpoKavTECo, A. B. 

■\M.npbv, ov, to, Mt. Merus, in India 
at the base of which lay Nysa, Arr 
An. 5, 1. 

Mnpopp'acpTjg, eg, sewn in a thigh , 
cf. LiripoTpa(pr]g. 

MHPO'2, ov, 6, the upper, fleshy 
part of the thigh, the ham, in Horn. usu. 
of men: accurately described in II. 
5, 305, iax'tov evOa Te finpbg lctxllo 
fvtTTpEtpETai, the hip-joint, and oar't 


MHTE 

where the thigh turns in the hip : freq. 
m phrases, tyuayavov or dop kpvaad- 
fievog, GiraGGa/iEvog napd /ir/pov, 
drawing his sword from his thigh, 
where it hung, Horn— 2. Horn, uses 
the word of animals only in phrase 
firjoovg k^era/iov, v. pr/pia I., fin. : in 
Hdt. 3, 103, of the leg-bones generally, 
Kd/irfkog ev toIgl ottlgOlolgl GneAeGi 
z%u Tecaepag firjpovg nai yovvara 
TEGaepa. 

YLTipoTOfteo, co, = fir/povg te/ivco, 
susp. 

MvpoTpa<p7}C, eg, (jurjpog, rptyu ) 
thigh-bred, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. 
P. 11, 329, Strab. p. 687, where Ca- 
saub. would read [irjpop'p'afyrjg. 

MrjpoTVKTjg, eg, {fJ-rjpog, tvttto) 
striking the thigh, KEVTpov, Anth. P. 
9, 274. 

lAripvyiia, to, v. sub /jLT/pv/ia. 

MT/pvKd£a),=ti7/pvK%u, Arist. H. A. 
9, 50, 12, Probl. 10, 44, 2. 

MTjpvKdo/iai, dep. ,= sq., Plut. Rom. 
4 ; cf. Luc. Gall. 8. 

Mr]pVK%LJ, to chew the cud, ruminate, 
Ael. N. A. 5, 42. (Perhaps connect- 
ed with epevyofzai, rjpvyov.) Hence 

MypvtaG/iog, ov, 6, a chewing the 
cud, LXX. 

M.7jpvfia, arog, to, that which may 
be spun into thread, of a fibrous stone, 
Plut. 2, 434 A— II. like Lat. tractus, 
volumen, a serpent's coil or trail, Nic. 
Th. 163, as Lob. Paral. 433 writes 
for fiijpvyiia. 

M?]pvfj.uTiov, ov, to, Dim. from /llt]- 
pv/ua, esp. a ball of twine, [a] 

Mr/pff, VKog, 6, a ruminating fish, 
like the scarus, Arist. H. A. 9, 50, 12. 

M.rjpvGfia, aTog, to, dub. for \iripv 
yfia, q. v. 

Mypvofzai, f. -vG0/J.ai : dep. mid. : 
— to draw up, furl, iGTia fiTjpVGavTO, 
Od. 12, 170 : to draw up an anchor, 
Soph. Fr. 699 : also, firjpveGdai uirb 
fivOQv, Opp. C. 1, 50 ; ka /?., Ap. Rh. 
4, 889. — 2. in weaving, upona ev gttj- 
/jlovl /urjpvGaG0ai, to weave the woof 
into the warp, Hes. Op. 536 : — then, 
to vnnd off thread, Luc. Hermot. 47. 
— The Act. is hardly to be found, 
though firjpvo[j.aL appears as a pass, 
in Theocr. 1, 29, niGGog /HTjpveTai 
rrepl x e ^V> i v Y twines around the 
edge. — Poetic, esp. Ep. word, though 
the compd. eKji7]pvo[iaL is found in 
prose. 

Mrjg, 6, Dor. for fieig, jj-rjv. 
MfjGTO, Ep. syncop. aor. of /irjdo- 
uat. 

MrjGTup, copog, b, (/LL7]do/iaL) an ad- 
viser, counsellor, Horn., who calls Jupi- 
ter vitCLTog utjgtiod, II. 8, 22 ; and any 
one distinguished for wise counsel, 
6e6(pLV [i7]GTd)p UTaXavTog, II. 7, 366, 
Od. 3, 110; also, fiT/GTtop fi&xrjg, dv- 
Trjg, the adviser in battle, i. e. the lead- 
er, II. 17, 339 ; 4, 328 ; but, firjGTup 
tybftoio, knowing to rouse terror, II. 5, 
272, cf. 8, 108. (Cf. Lat. magister.) 
Hence 

iM.rjGT0)p, opog, 6, Mestor, son of 
Perseus and Andromeda, Apollod. 2, 

4, 5.-2. a son of Priam, II. 24, 257. 
—3. son of Pterelaus, Apollod. 2, 4, 

5. -4. son of Neptune and Clito, Plat. 
Criti. 114 C. 

tMjyrc, ?/, Meta, daughter of Ho- 
ples, and first wife of Aegeus, Apol- 
lod. 3, 15, 6. 

M.t}te, and not, /xt/Se..., fif/Te, Od. 13, 
308 ; but usu. doubled, /it)te...h7]te, 
neither... nor, freq. in Horn. ; also with 
re in second clause, II. 13, 230, Hdt. 
1, 63 : on {ir/Te...LL7]de,v. sub fXTjde ; — 
as also on the dub. forms /ijj...firjTe, 

Wf]6k...fl7]T£. 


MHTI 

MijTeipa, ag, i],=/irjTT]p, v. 1. for 
djur/TELpa, II. 14, 259 ; otherwise only 
in Greg. Naz. etc., — except in compd 
ixa/i/irjTELpa. 

M.r]TepLog, a, ov.=/i7]TpLog, dub. ii 
Anth. P. 9, 398. 

MHTHP, Dor. fidTtjp, t) : gen./i-n- 
repog, contr. jirjTpog, etc., both in 
Horn., the latter only in strict Att. : 
but acc. /i7}Tepa, pi. /irjTepag, were 
never contr. A mother, Horn., etc. ; 
also of animals, a dam, II. 17, 4, Od. 
10, 414 ; of a mother-bird, II. 2, 313 :— 
unb or etc firjTpbg, from one's mother's 
womb, Pind. P. 5, 153, Aesch. Cho. 
422 : metaph.,yu. rj/ispa, Hes. Op. 823. 
— 2. also of lands, ai]Trjp /lltjXuv, 6?}- 
p&v, mother of flocks, of game, II. 2, 
696 ; 8, 47, etc. ; also, yr) (iTjTr/p, 
mother earth, Aesch. Theb. 16, etc. ; 
but i] M.T]T7)p alone for Ati/it/ttjp, Hdt. 
8, 65. — II. poet, as theorem or source 
of events, TTEtdapx'to. yap T?jg einrpa- 
%Lag [irjTrjp, Aesch Theb. 225 ; 7) 
yvio/17] fi. naiaov, Soph. Phil. 1361 ; 
so night is the mother of day, Aesch. 
Ag. 265 ; the grape of wine, Id. Pers. 
614 ; summer of the vine-shoot, Pind. 
N. 5, 11, etc. — III. for /xr/TpoTrolLg, in 
Call. Fr. 112. (The word is the same 
in all the Indo-Germanic tongues, 
Lat. mater, Sanscr. mdtri, Germ. Mut- 
ter, etc.) 

Mt/tl, neut. from fir/Tig, q. v. 

Mt/tl, contr. dat. from fifiTtg for 
jj,i]TU, Horn. 

fMrjTiudovGa, rjg, 7), Metiadusa, 
wife of Cecrops II. of Athens, Apol- 
lod. 3, 15. 5. 

M^ridw, ti, Ep. 3pl./z?7ndrjoy,part. 
firjTLOCJV, SuGa : f. /llt/tlugcj : (jir/TLg) : 
— like firjdo/iaL, to meditate, intend, 
plan, ftovTidg, II. 20, 153 : absol., to 
deliberate, determine, II. 7, 45 : — mid. 
to resolve in one's own mind or with 
one's self, II. 22, 174 : c. inf., II. 12, 
17. — 2. to plan, devise, bring about, vb- 
gtov 'OdvGGfji, Od. 6, 14 ; but in bad 
sense, fi. icand tlvl, II. 18, 312 ; cf. 
lirjoouai, ixrjTLOjxau Hence 

M.r)TL£Ta, 6, Ep. form for injTLeT^g, 
a counsellor, freq. in Horn, and Hes., 
as epith. of Zevg , all-wise ! (Formed 
from firjTtg : cf. b(j>i7]T7)g, iro?U7]T7]g.) 
[fzijTLETa, though in Horn, d always 
by position.] 

M.7]Ti£o/j.ai, v. firjTio/iiat. 

MtfTlua, aTog, To,—/j.fjTig, ap He- 
sych., formed after (x^vt/na. 

M.7]TLoeLg, EGGa, ev, (/z^ric) wise in 
counsel, all-wise, epith. of Jupiter,= 
iirjTlETa, H. Horn. Ap. 344, and Hes. : 
but <j)dp[j,aKa fjirjTLOEVTa, wise, i. e. 
well-chosen remedies, Od. 4, 227. 

MrjTtofiai, f. -LGOjiat, dep. mid., = 
fJ.7]~ldo), esp. to invent, contrive, plan, 
against another, tlvl ti, Horn. ; but 
alsoc. dupl. acc, tlvu tl, Od. 18, 27 ; 
cf. firibonaL 2. — Horn, has only the 
fut. and aor., which Wolf writes /lit]- 
TLGOfictL, [iTiTLGaGdaL [l] : others have 
jjLTjTLGGOjioiL, fj,r]TLGGa.Gdai, assuming 
the pres. to be jirjTL^o[iaL : but the 
pres. nrjTLOfiaL occurs in Pind. P. 2, 
170 ; cf. [XTjTLu. 

^M-rjTLOVLOiig, ov, 6, son of Metion, 
Apollod. 3, 15, 6 : in pi. ol MrjT-idaL, 
the (royal family of the) Metionidae, 
Paus. 1, 5, 3. 

iMr/TLOxog, ov, b, Metiochus, an 
Athenian, son of Miltiades, Hdt. 6, 
41. 

M.7}TL00)V, /J.T]TLO0)GL,V. SUb. /J.7JTLUU. 

MH~TI2, 7): gen. tog Att. idog, 
Aesch. Cho. 626, Supp. 61 : Ep. dat. 

fJLT]Tl for pLTJTLL, Hom., pi. /17JTL£GGL, 

Pind. O.l, 15: acc. /uyTLV, Soph. 
Ant. 158 : — the faculty of advising, wis- 


MHTP 

dom, skill, cunning, craft, Horn. ; opp. 
to ft La, II. 23, 315 ; firjTLV d^uivrj^, a 
fox for croft, Pind. I. 4, 79 (3, 65) :— 
of a pool's skill or craft, Id. N. 3, 15. — 
II. advice, counsel, a plan, undertaking, 
Horn., etc. ; esp. piyTiv vcpaivELv, II. 
7, 324, etc. ; cf. fiijdog. — III. as fem. 
prop, n., jMetis, daughter of Oceanus 
and Tethys,f the first wife of Jupiter, 
mother of Minerva, Hes. Th. 886.— 
Ep. word, used also by Pind. and 
Aesch. (Cf. Sanscr. mati, consilium ; 
from man, cogitare ; cf. Germ. Muth 
with Lat. mens.) 

M.i]Tlg, b, 7), neut. /j.t)tl, gen. /j.t)tl- 
vog (/it], Tig) : — lest any one, lest any 
thing ; that no one, that nothiTig, Lat. 
ne quis, ne quid, freq. in Horn., con- 
structed just like the adv. [ii]. — II. 
(Itjtl is freq. as adv., lest by any means, 
that by no means, Horn. ; oft. separate- 
ly, /lit] tl ; sometimes with a word 
between : in an indirect question, fif] 
TL, whether perchance : /it) tl ye, let 
alone, not to mention, much less, Lat. 
vedum, also (jlt) tl 6t) ye, Att., Herm. 
Vig. n. 266. 

iMT/TLXv, rjg, 7), Metiche, fem. pr. n., 
Ath. 567 D, also called KXetlwdpa. 

Mr]TL0),=/i7]TLo/LLaL, Orph. Arg. 1330. 

jMr/TLUv, ovog, 6, Metion, son ol 
Erechtheus, grandfather of Daedalus, 
Apollod. 3, 15, 1, 8; acc. to Plat, fa- 
ther of Daedalus, Ion 533 A: cf. 
Paus. 2, 6, 5. 

Mt]tol, stronger form of jj.t], in no- 
wise, nay, Hes. Op. 745 : lltjtol ye, 
nay upon no account, Herm. Vig. n 
266. 

Mfj~og, Tb,=/i7]TLg, ap. Hesych. 

M.7]Tpa, ag, 7), (/irjTrjp) Lat. matrix, 
the womb, Hipp. p. 106, Hdt. 3, 108; also 
in plur., Ibid. ; — or more properly the 
entrance to the womb, Arist. H. A. 3, 1, 
21 : — esp. a swine's paunch, Lat. vulva, 
reckoned a great dainty, Plut. 2, 733 
C, Ath. 96 F— II. the pith or heart oj 
trees and wood, Theophr. 1, 6, 1. — III. 
a queen-wasp, opp. to the epy&Tai, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 41 , 2 ; also of bees, Id. 

MnTpayvpTEU, to, to be a /ir/Tpayvp 
T7]g, Antiph. Misop. 1, 8:. from 

M7]TpuyvpTT]g, ov, b, (/iT/TTjp, dyvp- 
T7]g) a begging priest of Cybele, the Mo- 
ther of the gods, a sort of begging friar, 
Lob. Aglaoph. p. 645 : Iphicrates gave 
this name to Callias, who was really 
her Aadovxog (cf. sub voc), Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 2, 10. 

ISlr/TpdoEJ.&Eog, ov, b, Dor. uarp-, 
==sq., Pind. P. 8, 49. 

M7]Tpdd£?i(pog , ov, b and 7), (/ir/Trip, 
dde?L(p6g) a mother's brother or sister, 
an uncle or aunt, [a] 

Mr/Tpu&, to take after one's mother, 
Lat. matrescere, dub. 

M.rjTpa'koLag, or /j,7]Tpa?i6ag, ov, 6, 
(fi7]T7]p, dXoLuu) striking one's mother, 
a matricide, Aesch. Eum. 153, Plat 
Phaed. 114 A; cf. TraTpa'Aoiag. 

M.7]TpdpLov, ov, to, dim. from jxt) 
TTjp, a little mother, [d] 

iM.7]Tpag, (b Xlog), i. e. MyTpodct- 
pog, masc. pr. n., Antiph. Philom. 4 ; 
Dind. Ath. 100 D M.7]Tpag ; v. Meineke 
ad Antiph. 1. c. 

\M.7]Tpeag, 6, Dor. Marp., Metreas, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 5 A. 

MT/TpeyxvTTjg, ov, 6, (/n']Tpa, kyxeu) 
a syringe for injectioTis into the womb 

m 

MrjTpT], Tig, 7), Ion. for [iT]Tpa. 

M7]TpLd^(J,—/l7]TpL^iO. 

MrjTpLag, ddog, i], pecul. fem. 01 
/xrjTpLog, Anth. P. 9, 398. 

M.7/TpLdLog, a, ov, having a [xrjrpa, 
hence fruitful, filled with seed, /n. dtca- 
"kr]<bai, Ar. Lys. 549, ubi v. Sehol. [i\ 
931 


MHTP 


MHTP 


MHXA 


M.Tj~pl^co, to worship Cybele, the Mo- 
ther of the gods, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 832. 

■MrjTpiKdg, 77, 6v,=sq., Arist. Eth. 
N. 9, 2, 8. Adv. - K cog, Dion. H. Rhet. 

M.tjTptog, ia, lov, also og, ov, {prjTrjp) 
motherly, Lat. maternus. 

Mr/rpig, (firjTTip) sc. yrj, one's mother 
country (cf. Trarpig), Cretan word, ap. 
Plat. Rep. 575 D. 

■fMnrpodarng, ov, b, Metrobutes, a 
Persian, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 12. 

fM?/Tpd/?£Of, ov, 6, Metrobius, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 643 E ; etc. 

M.riTDo6L8aKTog, ov, (prjTTjp, 618a- 
gkco) taught by one's mother, Diog. L. 
2, 83. [?] 

MnrpoSoKog, ov, Dor. fiarp-, {prj- 
Trjp, SsxouaL) received by the mother, 
yovai, Pind. N. 7, 124. 

■fMrjTpodoTog, ov, 6, Metrodotus, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 11, 344. 

iM.T]Tp6dupog, ov, 6, Metrodorus, a 
ruler in Proconnesus, Hdt. 4, 138. — 2. 
a celebrated rhapsodist of Lampsa- 
cus, Plat. Ion 530 C— 3. a philoso- 
pher of Chios, teacher of Anaxarchus 
of«Abdera, Diog. L.— 4. an Epicurean 
philosopher of Athens, Luc. Alex. 17. 
— 5. a philosopher, statesman, and 
historian of Scepsis, Strab. p. 609. — 
Many others of this name in Ath., 
Diog. L. ; etc. 

Mr]Tpo7]dr]g, eg, (prjTrip, rjdog) with a 
mother's mind, Anth. P. 1, 122. 

Mrjrpddev, Dor.aarp., adv. (pr/T-np) 
from the mother, by the mother's side, 
Pind. O. 7, 41, Hdt. 1, 173, etc. ; so, 
ra p., Hdt. 7, 99 : but also:=7rapa or 
e/c \ir\rp6g,from one's mother, from one's 
mother's hand, Ar. Ran. 478, etc. 

Mrjrpodeog, ov, 77, (uqrno, Qeog) the 
mother of God,= 6eoTOKog, Eccl. 

~M.r]TpoiiaoLyv7jTr], rjg, 77, (prjTrjp, 
KaaLyvi]rr}) a mother's sister, aunt, 
Aesch. Eum. 962. 

Mr]TpoK.aoLyv7]TPg, ov, 6, a mother's 
brother, uncle. 

fMr/rpoKATig, eovg, 6, Metrocles, a 
Cynic philosopher, Plut. 2, 468 A. 

M.7]TpoKopeco, co, to take care of one's 
mother. 

MrjTpOKTOveco, CO, to kill one's mother, 
Aesch. Eum. 202, etc. ; and 

MrjTponTovia, ag, 57, matricide, Plut. 
2, 18 A : from 

MrjTpoicTovog, ov, (prjTTip, ktelvco) 
killing one's mother, matricidal, Aesch. 
Eum. 102; p. piaopa, the stain of a 
mother's murder, lb. 281 ; so, p. KnXig, 
al/ia, Eur. I. T. 1200, Or. 1649: as 
subst., a matricide, Aesch. Eum. 492, 
Eur., etc. 

Mr/TpOKCopia, ag, 7), the mother-vil- 
lage ; cf. prjTpoTtoALg. 

Mr/TpoAedpog, 6, and prjTpoMTrjg, 
ov, 6, Or. Sib., a matricide. 

M.7]Tpop7]Tcop, opog, 77, Dor. /xarpo- 
paTCop, (prjTrjp, pfjTTjp) one's mother's 
mother, grandmother, Pind. O. 6, 143. 

MriTpopttjia, ag, 7), (jirjTrip, plyvv,UL) 
incest with one's mother, Sext. Emp. 
11, 191. 

MrirpopLL^LOV, ov, ro,=foreg. 

MrjTpo^evog, ov, 6. a bastard, a Rho- 
dian word, Schol. Eur. Ale. 1001. 

MrjTpoirapdevog, ov, 97, the virgin- 
mother, Eccl. 

MrjTpoTtaTop, opog, 6, {pyTr/p, ira- 
Trjp) one's mother's father, grandfather, 
II. 11, 224, Hdt. 3, 51. [a] 

MrjTpoKoALg, ecog, r), Dor. paTp-, 
(urjTTip, noALg) the mother-state, of 
Athens in relation to her Ionian colo- 
nies, Hdt. 7, 51 ; of Doris in relation 
to the Peloponn. Dorians, Id. 8, 31, 
Thuc. 3, 92 ; so, of Thera, p. peyd- 
Auv ttoalcov, Pind. P. 4, 34: — me- 
Uph., 6 eynecbaAog p. tov tpvxpov, 


Hipp. p. 249 ; laropia p. rijg cpLAotro- 
sbiag, Diod. 1, 2, cf. Epicur. ap. Ath. 
104 B.— II. one's mother-city, mother- 
country, home, Pind. N. 5, 16, Soph. 
O. C. 707. — III. a metropolis in our 
sense, capital city, Steph. Byz. Hence 
as pr. n., 

iM-nrpoTTOALg, ecog, 7), Metropolis, a 
site near Olpae in Acarnania, per- 
haps a part of it, Thuc. 3, 107 ; v. 
Poppo Prolegg. 2, p. 142. — 2. a city 
of Hestiaeotis in Thessaly, Strab. p. 
437. — 3. a city of Acarnania south of 
Stratus, Polyb. 4, 64, 4.-4. a city of 
Greater Phrygia on the Maeander, 
Strab. p. 576. — 5. an Ionian city of 
Lydia between Ephesus and Smyrna, 
Id. p. 632. Hence 

\M.'nrpoTTO?UT7]g, OV, 6, cf Metropolis, 
Metropolitan, Strab. p. 637. 

M.rjTpoiTOALT-ng, ov, 6, (firjrpoTTOALg) 
a native of the mother-town. — II. in 
Eccl. a metropolitan. 

MrjTpoTTOAog, ov, (pfjTrip, iroXeco) 
tending mothers, epith. of Ilithyia, Pind. 
P. 3, 15.— II. ai p.=peXcaaaL (I. 2). 

M7jTpo7tpeTT7jg, eg, {prjTrjp, TTperrco) 
befitting a mother. Adv. -7rwc. 

Mr}Tpo[)p'aLGTr)g, ov, 6, a matricide. 

Mnrpo^LTTTog, ov, {prjTrjp, plirrco) 
rejected by his mother, Anth. P. 15, 26. 

M.7)TpoTpecp7/g, eg, {prjTrjp, Tpecbco) 
brought up by his mother, Orph. 

M.rjrporvTTT'ng, ov, b,—prjTpa\oiag. 

IMrjTpocpdvrjg, ovg, b, Metrophanes, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 11, 345. 

MrjTpotpdopog, ov, {prjTrjp, cbdeipco) 
murdering his mother, Anth. P. 9, 498. 

MrjTpoipovog, ov, also 77, ov, Aesch. 
Eum. 268, (pfjTrjp, tpovevco) : — murder- 
ing his mother, p. SvaL, woes following 
this crime, Aesch. 1. c. : — as subst., a 
matricide, lb. 257. 

MrjTpocp6vT7]g, ov, 6,=prjTpocp6vog, 
Eur. Or. 479, etc. 

M.rjTpvLa. ag, 7), Ion. : Dor. judrp-, 
prjTpVLTj : — a step-mother, 11. 5, 389, 
etc., Hes. Op. 823. etc. ; esp. an un- 
kind one, injusta noverca, Hdt. 4, 154: 
— hence, metaph. a dangerous coast 
is called p. vecov, Aesch. Pr. 727 ; men 
honoured by their country are said to 
be Tpe(f>6juevoL ova vtto prjTpvidg Laa' 
vtto fJLTjTpbg rrjg x&pag, Plat. Menex. 
237 B, cf. Plut. 2, 201 E, Veil. Paterc. 
2, 4, 4. Hence 

MTjTpvLa^o), to be a step-mother, act 
as one. 

MTjrpvLog, ov, 6, (fj.r]TpvLd)=7raTpvi- 
6g, a step-father, Theopomp. (Com.) 
Eip. 6. 

MTjrpvLudTjg, eg, (jUTjrpvLa, eldog) 
like a step-mother, to fJ,., a step-mother's 
treatment, unkindness, Plut. 2, 143 A. 

M-VTpCodl^O), (flTjTpUOg H.)=jU7]TpL- 

£b, Iambi. 

MTjTpuanog, 77, 6v,=fjL7irpC)og, esp. 
belonging to Cybele. 

Mijrpcoag, ov, 6,=H7irpcog. 

MrjTpuao-juog, ov, 6, Dor. fiarp- : a 
keeping the feast of Cybele, Phintys ap. 
Stob. p. 444, 23, ubi Gaisf. firjTpiotT/xog. 

Mrirpulog, ia, lov, (fj.7jr7]p) poet. v. 
firjrpcoog, Od. 19, 410. 

■fMrfrpov, uvog. b, Metron, masc. pr. 
n., a Pydnaean, Arr. Ind. 16, 5. 

MTlTpLOVVjULKOg, 7], OV, (jUT/TTJp, OVO- 

jua) named after one's mother, cf. ira- 
rpuvvuLKog. 

Mr/Tptoog, a, ov, contr. for /j.7]Tp6log, 
q. v. (fj,7}T7]p) ; — of a mother, a mother's, 
Se/nag, ai/ua, ir^pia, Aesch. Eum. 84, 
230, Soph., etc. : — ra p., a mother's 
right, Hdt. 3, 53. — II. belonging to the 
Mother of the Gods, Cybele: hence to 
M., her temple, esp. at Athens, where 
it was near the fiovAevTTjpiov, and 
served as a depository for the state- 


archives, Plut. 2, 407 C, etc., v. Bockh 
P. E, 2, 143, n. 421 : ru M., (sc. iepd) 
the worship of Cybele, Dion. H. de Dem. 
22, Pint., etc. 

M.7]Tpcog, b, Dor. paTp-: gen. woe 
and co, acc. coa and uv ; plur. always 
of the third decl., like ndTpcog : — = 
firjTpoKaaLyvrjTog, a maternal uncle, II. 

2, 662, Hdt., etc.— 2. generally, a re- 
lation by the mother's side, firjTpcoeg dv- 
Speg, Pind. O. 6, 130.— 3.= / u?7rpon-d- 
Tcop, lb. 9, 96. 

M.rjTpcoG[i6g, ov, d, v. sub. priTpua* 
ofibg. 

MrjxavdopaL, as dep. mid. (v. infr. 
B) ; f. -TjaojiaL ; pf. pejU7]xdv7],uaL (cf. 
infr. B) : — Lat. machinari, to make by 
art, put together, build, Teixea, IL 8. 
177, rcAola, Hdt. 1, 94: and so of any 
work requiring skill of art, /z. Aaybv, 
to prepare a hare, Hdt. 1, 123 ; fi. 
OKidg, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 17.— II. more 
usu. to contrive, devise, plan by art or 
cunning, in Horn. esp. in bad sense, 
fi. aTaaOaAa, nana, ueLKea firjxavocov- 
TaL, Od. 3, 207; 17, 499; 22, 432- 
also simply to cause, effect, Hdt. 2, 
21. Construct., p.. t'l tlvl, contrive 
againsi..., Horn. 11. cc. ; also £tzl tlvl, 
Od. 4, 822 ; so usu. in prose, as Hdt. 
4, 154 ; also p. tl elg TLva, Hdt. 6, 
121, Eur. ; e7TL Ttva, Xen. Mem. 2. 

3, 10 ; npog TLva, Hdt. 2, 95 : but hid 
tlvl, also, for a purpose, Hdt. 1, 60; 
so too elg tl, Plat. Prot. 320 E ; Trpdc 
tl, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 26 : e/c tcov ead'Kcov 
alaxpd p., Eur. Hipp. 331 : in prose 
oft. p. brrcog tl ecrat, Hdt. 2, 121, 3, 
and Plat. ; bircog dv tl yevr]TaL, Plat. 
Gorg. 481 A; also irdoav pT/xavfjv p. 
bKcog..., Plat. Rep. 460 C : c. inf., to 
contrive to do or that a thing may be, 
Plat. Rep. 519 E, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 22. 
— 2. as mid., to procure for one's self. 
Soph. Phil. 295, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 15. 

B. the act. p?]xavdco is only found 
in Ep. part., aTdoda?ia pTjxavocovTag, 
contriving dive effects, Od. 18, 143, cf. 
Ap. Rh. 3, 583 ; and in Soph. Aj. 1037 
in inf. pTjxavav : but perf. peuTjxdvT/- 
paL appears as pass, in Hdt. 1, 98, 
Soph. Tr. 586, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 1, Dem. 
604, 7, etc. ; though Plat, also has it 
in act. signf., e. g. Gorg. 459 D. 

MiixaveopaL, Ion. for foreg., Hdt. 

M7}X.avevopai : =p7}xavdopai, v. L 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 49. It is used as pass, 
in LXX. Hence 

M.r]xdvevo~Lg, ecog, 77, a contriving, 
preparing, Hipp. 

Mrjxavrj, rjg, 77, (pvxog) the Lat. 
machina, any artificial means or contri- 
vance for doing a thing, a contrivance, 
device, first in Hes. Th. 146 in plur. 
prjxo-val, arts, wiles, and freq. in Ati, 
esp. in bad sense : hence proverb., 
pTjxo-val 1,LGV<pov, Ar. Ach. 391. 
Phrases, /urfxevf/v or pqxavdg irpog- 
(pepeLV, Eur. I. T. 112, Ar. Thesm. 
1132 ; evpLGKELv, e^evpiuKtLV, Aesch. 
Eum. 82, Eur. Ale. 221 ; irleKeLv, Eur. 
Andr. 66; TTopi^eadaL, Plat. Symp. 
191 B ; eniroplfrLV, Ar. Vesp. 365 :— 
one's means or resources, Pind. P. 3, 
110; /car' epdv paxavdv, lb. 194: — 
c. gen., a. naKcov,a contrivance against 
ills, Eur. Ale. 221 ; but also a ivay, 
means, acoTTjplag, of safety, Aesch. 
Theb. 209 :— generally, esp. in Hdt., 
eK p7]xav7/g TLvog, in some way or 
other, 6, 115; pTjdeptTj prjxavy, by no 
means whatsoever, by no contrivance, 
7, 51 ; prjTe Texvy prjTe prixavfi prj- 
Sepia, Thuc. 5, 18 ; opp. to Trday pr)- 
Xavij, Ep. Plat. 349 A : ovdepia pr,- 
X.ctvr/ (hcTTi) OTvcog ov, c. fut. indie, 
Hdt. 2, 160 ; also,/4 ov, c. inf., Id. 2, 
181 ; 3, 51. — II. an instrument, machine 


MHXO 

for lifting weights, etc., Hdt. 2, 125 : 
esp., — 2. an engine of war, Thuc, 
mostly in phrase prix^vag irpogdyetv, 
as in 2, 76 ; fj.11xava.ig k\slv,_ 4, 13. — 
3. a theatrical machine, by which gods, 
etc., were made to appear in the air, 
Plat. Crat. 425 D, Clitarch. 407 A ; 
alpeiv p., Antiph. Poes. 1, 15, ubi v. 
Meineke, Alex. Leb. 4, 19: hence 
proverb, of any thing sudden and un- 
expected, hgnep ctTtd prix^VQi like 
Lat. Deus ex machina, Dem. 1025, fin., 
cf. Arist. Poet. 15, 10. 

Mfixdviipta, arog, ro,=fzrjxav7j, a 
subtle contrivance, cunning work, Trag., 
as Aesch. Pr. 469; — of the robe in 
which Agamemnon was entangled, 
Id. Cho. 981— 2. an engine, Polyb. 1, 
48, 2. 

WrixavriGiQ , eog, f], the use of a ptrj- 
XCivfj, Lat. machinatio : also= pr] x av Vi 
p. GLTOJioi'inr/, Polyb. 1, 22, 7. [a] 

M.r/xav7]Teov, verb. adj. from /nrjxa- 
vdopat, one must contrive, Plat. Gorg. 
481 A. 

Mtix^vvtvc, ov, d, (nvxavao/iai) a 
contriver, Lat. machinator. Hence 

MrjXuvTjTLKog, i], ov, good at forming 
plans, able to contrive a thing, Xen. 
Hipparch. 5, 2. 

Wqxuvrifyopog, ov,=pr]xavo<$>6pog.^ 

Wqxdvir], rig, rj, poet, for pirjxavTj, 
Or. Sib. 

Mnx^vLKog, rj, ov, (iirixavrj) inven- 
tive, ingenious , full of resources, clever, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 1, Hell. 3, I, 8.-2. 
c. gen. rei, like p-qxavnrtKog, Id. Lac. 
2, 7.— II. of or belonging to machines ; 
ra p-nxaviiid, mechanics, on which 
Aristotle wrote a treatise : so, rj -ktj 
(sc. teyvt]) Id. Anal. Post. 1, 9, 4, 
Anth. P. 9, 807 : — 6 [irjxo-VtKog, an en- 
gineer, Plut. Pericl. 27. Adv. -nug, 
Diod. 18, 27. 

yirixo-vlrtg, i8og, ?), the inventive, of 
Minerva, Paus. 8, 36, 5. 

M.rjxu,vttdT7]g, ov, 6, poet, for pr\xa- 
vrjrfjg, H. Horn. Merc. 436. 

Mrjxdvodtyqg, ov, 6, {prixavrj, 
(pdu) inventing means, artifices, ma- 
chines, etc., Ar. Pac. 790. [i] 

Mr/xavostg, eaaa, ev, {prjxavrj) in- 
genious, inventive, Soph. Ant. 365. 

M.T]xd-vo7toteo}, d>, to make ov use ma- 
chines, Hipp. Hence 

MrixavoTTOtTj^a, arog, to, a machine 
when made. 

'M.rjxavoTToua, ag, rj, the making of 
machines : from 

Myxdvonoiog, ov, {nrjxctvTi, iroteu) 
■making machines; dp.., an engineer, 
maker of war-engines, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 
22, etc. : — the machinist of the theatre, 
Ar. Pac. 174, cf. Fr. 234. 

M?^avo/>/5a0e«, G), to form crafty 
plans, Aesch. Cho. 221 ; and 

M.rjxuvop'p'aQta, ag, rj, crafty dealing: 
from 

M.rjxavo{)p'a<pog, ov, {prixavrj, /5a- 
TTT0)) making up crafty plans, craftily- 
dealing, Soph. O. T. 387 : c. gen., p. 
KCLKtiv, crafty workers, of ill, Eur. 
Andr. 447. [a] 

M.rjxdvovpy6g, ov, {prjxo-vq, *£pycj) 
=IJ,rixa.voiroi6g : pass, cunningly con- 
trived, Anth^ Plan. 382. 

Mr}x&vo(j)6pog, ov,=pLr}X&vr]§bpog, 
fit for conveying military engines, Plut. 
Ant. 38. 

iM.7]xav6ov Ep. pres. part. act. v. 
fi7}xavdoiJ.at B. 

M^ap, To,=jU7jxog, a form little 
used except by Aesch., who has it in 
Ag. 199, Supp. 394, 594 ; cf. ptfjxog. 

M rjxdp l^opa l ,=pi]xavd opat, a w or d 
ingeniously formed by Wellauer out 
of p-fixap Keadat, Aesch. Ag. 304. 

MH~X02, to, old poet, root of pn- 


MIAP 

XO-vr], a means, expedient, remedy, II. 2, 
342 ; prjx°S naKOv, a remedy for ill, 
like dKog, Od. 12, 392, Hdt. 2, 181 ; 4, 
151 ; kolk&v , Eur. Andr. 536 ; — so also, 
(ppnvpug ETEtag u., Aesch. Ag. 2, if 
we there read prixog (though elsewh. 
Aesch. always uses \irjX a P) '• m Hdt. 
some write ptr/nog, as if an Ion. form. 
(pvxog, PVX a P> f J : 7 JX av V'' pr/xavdopat 
are doubtless akin to p,7jdog, p.r}dop,at, 
prjTtg, etc.) 

Mid, jy^gen. pidg, Ep. and Ion. ptrjg, 
fern, of elg, one, Horn., cf. la. [pld and 
acc. pldv, only in later Ion. prose p,ir], 
p,tr/v.] 

Mlatydpta, ag, rj, (piatvu, ydpog) 
unlawful wedlock ; cf. ptat<j)OVia. 

MIAFN12, f. -avti : aor. kp'trjva, but 
in Att. hptdva, as Eur. Hel. 1000, 
I. A. 1595, cf. Lob. Phryn. 24, tpart. 
pidvag, Solon 27, 3f : aor. pass, hpn- 
dvdrjv: pf.^eui'ay/ca,Plut. T. Gracch. 
21 ; pf. pass.' p,Eptaapat. Strictly, to 
paint over a white body with another 
color, hence to stain, dye, eM^avTa 
(polvifCl, Virgil's violare ostro ebur, II. 
4, 141 : hence, — 2. to stain, defile, soil, 
pttdvdrjaav Kovty, II. 16, 795, etc. : 
esp. with blood, l p,idvdrjv (for -drjaav) 
atfxaTt prjpo't, II. 4, 146 ; freq. in Trag. 
— 3. freq. also of moral stains, to taint, 
defile, pollute, Pind. N. 3, 25, and 
Trag. ; esp. by great crimes, as mur- 
der, Valck. Hipp. 1437, Pors. Or. 909, 
and cf. piaapta: hence Soph, says, 
deovg pttatvEtv ov Ttg dvOpdrrov ads- 
vet, Ant. 1044: pass, to incur such defile- 
ment, Eur. Or. 75, etc. — The Lat. vio- 
lare may be compared, [t] 

Mlat^ovso, <5, to be or become ptat- 
<povog, Eur. I. A. 1364: also c. acc, 
to murder, Plat. Rep. 571 D : and 

Mlaupovta, ag, ?), bloodguiltiness, 
Dem. 795, 7, Diod. 17, 5 : also of pol- 
lution from eating blood, Plut. 2, 994 A : 
from 

Mlat<p6vog, ov, (ptatvu, <povog) 
blood-stained, bloody, 11., always epith. 
of Mars, as 5, 31, etc. : hence defiled 
with blood, blood-ginlty, Trag., cf. pta- 
crpa : c. gen., fi. t£kvcjv, stained with 
thy children's blood, Eur. Med. 1346. 
Compar. -dTepoq, Hdt. 5, 92, 1 : su- 
perl. -draTog, Eur. Tro. 881. 

jMtdvag, aaa, av, 1 aor. part. act. 
from juiatvo). 

■fMtdvdr]v, aor. pass. Ep. from ficai- 
vo, 11. 4, 146 ; 

Mtavaig, 7, (/xtatvu) pollution, de- 
filement, LXX. [t] 

MlavTog, rj, ov, (fitatvu) dyed, stain- 
ed, defiled. 

Mldpia, ag, rj, the character or con- 
duct of a jitapog, brutality, Xen. Hell. 
7, 3, 6, Isae. 51, 32.— 11= pilacrfia, de- 
filement, esp. bloodguiltiness, Antipho 
118, 2, etc. ; p.. vTrep Tivog, Id. 119, 3. 

MXdpoyTiuoGog, ov, (pitapog, y?ida- 
aa) foul-tongued, Anth. P. 7, 377. 

Mldpog, u, ov, (p-tatvcj) stained, esp. 
with blood, II. 24, 420 : hence,— II. 
later, mostly in moral sense, defiled 
with blood, hence p.tapal yp.epat, cer- 
tain days in the month Anthesterion, 
on which expiatory libations (xoal) 
were offered to the dead, cf. p,Laofia : 
— then, generally, defiled, polluted, im- 
pure, v. esp. Plat. Legg. 716 E : abom- 
inable, foul, Soph. Ant. 746, etc. ; and, 
esp. in Ar., brutal, coarse, blackguard, 
e. g. Ach. 282 ; <5 p.tape {you rogue !), 
in a coaxing sense, Plat. Phaedr. 236 
E, etc. ; ji. <puvf], Eq. 218, cf. Soph. 
Tr. 987 , u. tv epl tov fir/fiov, Ar. Eq. 
831. Adv. -pug, Ar. Eq. 800. 

MtupoaiTLa, ag, 57, (ptapog, alrog) 
foul feeding, Meineke Menand. p. 538. 

MiuporpdiiT-ng, ov, b,= l utapo(pdyog. \ 


Mim 

MldpO(pdy£0), Q, to feed foully, LXX ; 
and 

Mldpocpdyta, ag, tj, foul feeding, 
LXX : from 

Mtdpo(j>dyog, ov, {[itapog, <paydv) 
feeding foully. 

M.taa[ia, aTog, to, (fttaivo) a dye' 
ing : — stain, defilement, esp. by mur- 
der or any foul crime : also the taint 
of guilt, Lat. piaculum, freq. in Trag., 
esp. in Aesch. Eum. 169, 281, e>,c 
cf. Muller Eum. § 50, sq. — III. of per- 
sons, a defilement, abomination, like 
Lat. piaculum, Aesch. Ag. 1645, Soph. 
O. T. 97, 241 ; p:. iraTpoKTOvov, of 
Clytaemnestra, Aesch. Cho. 1028. 

Mtaauog, ov, 6,=plavatg, Plut. 2, 
393 C. 

MXdoTop, opog, b, (ptaLvio) a wretch 
stained with crime, and who pollutes 
others, a guilty wretch, Lat. homo pia- 
cularis, Aesch. Cho. 944, Soph., and 
Eur. ; p:. 'ElMdog, Eur. Or. 1584.— 
lI.= dAdaTop,a?i avenger of such guilt, 
Aesch. Eum. 177, Soph. El. 603, Eur 
Med. 1371. 

Mtaxog, To,=ptaapa, Hesych. 

Mm^poc, d, 6v,=p.tapog, Hesych 

Mtya, adv., mixed, blent with, kokv 
tu, Pind. P. 4, 202. 

MlydSnv, adv.=foreg., Nic. Al. 27~ 
Schneid. [a] 

Wtyd^opat, poet, for piyvvpat, pa 
yat^opivovg <pt%0T?]Ti, Od. 8, 271. 

Miyac, ddog, 6 and y, mixed, pell- 
mell, Lat. promiscuus, Eur. Bacch. 18, 
1355, Isocr. 45 C, etc. ;— opp. to lo- 
ydg. f 

M/y(5a, adv., like piya, promiscuous- 
ly, confusedly, Od. 24, 77, H. Horn. 
Cer. 426 ; c. dat., ply 8a Qsolg, among 
the gods, II. 8, 437. 

Miydrjv, adv. =p,Lya, H. Horn. Merc. 
494. 

iMtydov, uvog, 6, Migdon, a Spar- 
tan commander, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 20. 

Wtyev, Aeol. 3 plur. aor. 2 pass, ol 
pt'iyvvpt, for ipiiyrjaav, Od. 

Mlyr/g, eg,=p.iKT6g, Nic. Fr. 1, 4. 

f Mtyictog, ov, 6, the Mincius, a river 
of northern Italy emptying into the 
Po, now Mincio, Strab. p. 209. 

Mtypa, aTog, to, {iityvvpt, q. v. suL 
fin.) : — a mixture, compound, Anaxag. 
16 : esp. of made dishes, medicines, 
etc., Plut. 2, 80 A, 997 A. 

M.iypdTOTrd?i7]g, ov, 6, (piypa, ttu- 
Aew) a medicine-seller, apothecary, Ga- 
len. 

Mtypog, ov, 6,=plypa, Diog. L. 

MITNTMI and -vvu : Lptfa : fut 
pass, piepltjopat, Hes., pLyijaopai, II 
10, 365 ; also pl^opat as pass., Od. 6 
136; 24, 314: aor. 1 pass. ep,Lx6?jv 
but in Horn, more usu. aor. 2 eplym 
\X\ : perf. pass, pieptypat, f plqpf. epe 
ptyp.?]v, II. 4, 438f. — For the pres.^i- 
yvvpt, ptyvvpat, Horn, and Hdt. al 
ways use MI'2rS2, pi'toyopat, which 
also occur in Att.; (cf. Lat. MIS- 
CEO, Germ. MIS CHEN, our MIX 
Sanscr. MIS CUT A). To mix, mix 
up, mingle, strictly of liquids, e. g ol- 
vov teal voup, Horn. ; v. sub updatg. 
Construct. : usu., p. tL rtvt, to mix 
one thing with another, freq. in all 
writers ; but also c. gen. of tire com- 
ponent parts, as, avXloyog veuv nal 
KpeapvTEpuv ps/utypivog, Plat. Legg. 
951 D, cf. Eur. Thes. 6 : also, p,. en 
yi)g teal Tvvpdg, Plat. Prot. 320 D ; oft. 
in Plat. — II. generally, io join, bring 
together, in various ways : — 1. in hos- 
tile sense, p. x^tpdg ts pevog te, to 
join battle hand to hand, Lat. conse- 
rere manus, II. 15, 510, cf. 20. 374: 
also p. fitav tlv'i, Pind. P. 4, 379, p. 
"Apr], Soph. O. C. 1048.— 2. to bring 
933 


/ 


MIAA 

into connexion with, make acquainted 
with, fiiayeiv dvdpag KaKOTTjTL nai 
akyzat, to throw men into misery, Od. 
20, 203 : fi. tlvu. uvOeol, to cover one 
with flowers, Pind. N. 4, 35 ; also re- 
versely, -KOTfiov filial tlvl, to bring 
death upon him, Pind. I. 7 (6), 35; 
cf. tceXu^u, and inf. B. 1, fin. 

B. Pass., with fut. mid. fii^ofjai 
(v. sub init.). To be brought into con- 
tact With, KUpri KOVLTjGLV kfiix^Vi n * s 

head was rolled in the dust, II. 10, 457, 
Od. 22, 329 : oi>k kaoE uixdrffiEvat 
Eyxog h/Kaat <puTog, she let not the 
spear touch, reach them, II. 11, 438; 
Kkiai-noi fiiyrjvai, to reach, get at 
them,' II. 15, 409, etc.— Pind. uses the 
word very variously, as, to come to a 
place, c. dat., P. 4, 447 ; also kv aifia- 
Kovpiaig pi., to be present at the feast 
of the aifi-, 0. 1, 147 : fi'icyEadai 
<$>v?Jioig, a~e(puvoir, to come to, i. e. 
win the crown of victory, N. I, 27; 
2, 34 ; so, pi. Evloyiaig, I. 3, 5 ; but 
also, kv Tipiaig, I. 2, 43 ; pi. ddpi(3EL, to 
be affected by fear, Id. N. 1, 86 ; cf. 
supr. II. — 2. most freq. of coming to- 
gether, meeting, living or keeping com- 
pany with, in various phrases, piiayE- 
adai tlvl, to have intercourse with a 
person, live with, have to do with him, 
freq. in Horn. ; even without dat., 
Od. 4, 178 ; virsp TTOTafioZo piicyEodaL, 
to come over the river to you, II. 23, 
73 : in II. esp. freq. pilkto (3 sing. aor. 
with pass, signf.) : piEpii.ypikvog bpiiWu, 
Od. 8, 196, etc. ; npopidxoioiv kpiixOrj, 
he went among them, II. 5, 134, etc. ; 
so, kvl 7rpojudxoL(Ti, Od. 18, 379 ; pti- 
%EO0ai ^Evi7], to be bound by hospita- 
ble ties, Od. 24, 314.— 3. piiayzoQai, 
in hostile signf., to mix in fight, II. 4, 
456 ; usu. kv dat, ev iraWdfi-nai piLyr}- 
vai, II. 13, 286 ; 21, 469.-4. more 
rarely, pi'ioyEodai kg ' kxaiovg, to go 
to join them, II. 18, 216 : sou fiiyrjvai, 
to come into the house, Od. 18, 49. — 
5. in Horn, and Hes. most freq. of 
sexes, to have intercourse with, to be 
united to, both of the man and the 
woman, in various phrases, as, juiyrj- 
vaL, absol., II. 9, 275 ; piiyrfvai tlvl, 
II. 21, 143 ; ^lKotj]tl and kv fyiloTnTi 
ULyfjvaL (with or without tlvl), very 
freq. ; but kv <pi2,bTrjTi tlvoc pi., of 
the woman only, Hes. Sc. 36, cf. H. 
Horn. Ven. 151 ; also pi. evvti, Od. 1, 
433 ; (pLloTijTL kol svvrj, of Both, Od. 
15, 420 ; but kv dyKo'ivnai tlvoc, of 
the woman, 11, 268 ; once only c. ace, 

ikbTr\c,riv kpiiyrjg, II. 15, 33 : — Horn. 

as the aor. 2 always in this signf., ex- 
cept H. Merc. 493 : the aor. 1 is more 
freq. in Hes., and this the more usu. 
in prose. — Cf. sub pil^ig. [Herm. 
Soph. Phil. 106 writes piZ^ai, as if I 
by nature : so Bekk. in Arist., fiZypia: 
cf. Lob. Paral. p. 410, 414.] 
Miyvvu,=piiyvvpii, Pind. N. 4, 34. 
iMiyuviov, ov, to, Migonium, a 
spot in Laconia opposite Cranae, 
where was a temple of Venus, hence 
called MiyuviTig, Paus. 3, 22, 1. 

fMidusLOv, ov, to, MidaPum, a city 
of Phrygia on the Sangarius, Strab. 
p. 576. 

Midag, ov, 6, Midas, v. sq. — II. the 
luckiest throw on the dice, which (with 
the Greeks) was when the numbers 
are all different, also 'Hpaalfjc, Lat. 
jactus Veneris, Eubul. Ku<3. 4. — III. a 
destructive insect in pulse, Theophr. 
[I Ep. Horn. 3.] 

iMidag, ov, Ion. Mi'cfyf, eu, <5. Mi- 
das, a Phrygian name acc. to Strab. p. 
304 : — 1. son of Gordius, king of the 
Briges in Thrace, pupil of Orpheus, 
passed over into Asia and occupied 
934 


migp 

Phrygia, celebrated in early mythol- 
ogy, esp. for his wealth, Hdt. 1, 14; 
8, 138 ; etc. : from his wish to have 
all he touched changed to gold pro- 
verb, of one whose thoughts were 
fixed on gold, Luc. Gall. 6. — 2. the 
last king of Phrygia, father of Adras- 
tus, in the time of Croesus, Hdt. 1, 
35. — 3. an Agrigentine, a celebrated 
flute-player, victor in the Pythian 
games, Pind. P. 12. [Z] 

iMldsa, Ep. MZdsia, ag, r), Midea, 
a city of Boeotia on the lake Copais, 
in which it was said to have been 
swallowed up, II. 2, 507; Strab. p. 
413; etc.— 2. Midea, Strab. p. 373, 
Midsia, Paus. 2, 16, 1, a city of Ar- 
golis near Nauplia: hence adv. Mi- 
dsadsv, q. v. — II. -fa, fern. pr. n., a 
Phrygian female, mother of Licym- 
nius by Electryon, Pind. O. 7, 53. 

iMitikudsv, adv. from Midea, (1. 2), 
Pind. O. 10 (11), 78. 

iMidsaTng, ov, b. fem. -uTig, idor, 
of Midea (I. 2). ij 'k?iKfif)va M-, The- 
ocr. 13. 20. [d] 

iMZdsia, ag, if, Midea, v. Midsa. — 
2. daughter of Phylas, Paus. 10, 10, 

1, but in 1, 5, 2, MZda. — 3. a nymph, 
mother of Aspledon, Id. 9, 38, 9. 

iMZSov Kprjvrj, if, the fountain of 
Midas, near Thymbrium in Phrygia, 
Xen. An. 1, 2, 13. 

f MidvMSai, uv, ol, the Midylidae, 
descendants of Midylus, an Aeeinetan 
family, Pind. P. 8, 53; cf.^Fr. 95 
Bockh (177). 

iMLduv, uvog, 6, Midon, masc. pr. 
n., Anth. Plan. 255 : title of a come- 
dy of Alexis, Ath. 699 F. 

iMiE^a, VCi Mieza, a city of Ma- 
cedonia, also called Strymonium, re- 
ceiving its name from Mie^a daugh- 
ter of Biprjg, Plut. Alex. 7. 

Mlepog, d, ov, Ion. for fiiapbg, re- 
jected by Lob. Phryn. 309. 

iMiifvn, aor. subj. act. 3 sing, from 
piiaLvu, 11. 4, 141. 

Ml?]d>6vog, ov,=piiaid>6vog, Archil. 
116. 

iMLdaiKog, ov, 6, Mithaecus, writer 
of a treatise on Sicilian cookery, 
Plat. Gorg. 518 B. 

■fMtdpaduTTjg , ov, 6, v. MidpiduTifg. 

MLOpag, ov, 6, +Ion. Midpngi, Mi- 
thras, the Persian Sun-god, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 5, 53, Strab. p. 732, etc. 

iMidpavoTTfg, ov, 6, Mithraustes, a 
Persian governor in Armenia, Arr. 
An. 3, 8, 5 % 

MidpiaKog, if, ov, Mithraic : tu -k& 
(sc. Lspd), Strab. p. 530. 

iMidpiduTEiog, ov. of Mithradates, 
Mithradatic ; and MidpidaTlKog, if, 
ov, App. 

iMidpiSaTTfg, ov, 6, (on coins and 
Inscrr. Midpad.) Mithradates a distin- 
guished Persian, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 4. — 

2, satrap of Lycaonia and Cappadocia, 
friend of the younger Cyrus, Xen. 
An. 2, 5, 35.— Also name of several 
kings of Pontus, as — 3. 6 KTiOTng, 
Strab. p. 562. — 4. ~EvEpyET7fg, Id. p. 
477. — 5. EtiTrarwp, the great M. who 
so long baffled the Roman arms, App. ; 
etc. — Others in Strab. ; etc. 

■f~M.idpidu.Tiov, ov, TO, Mithradatium, 
a town of Galatia, Strab. p. 567. 

fMidpLvrjg, ov, 6, Mithrines, a Per- 
sian, governor in Armenia, Arr. An. 

3, 16, 5. 

iMidpoSaZog, or -dalog, ov, 6, Mi- 
throbaeus or -daeus, a Persian, Arr. 
An. I, 16, 3. 

iMLdpo[3ap£uvng, 6, Mithrobarzanes, 
Persian masc. pr. n., Luc. Necyom. 
6; Plut. ; etc. 
I \\M.Ldpo(Sov^dvr]g, 6, Mithrobuzanes, 


MIKP 

a satrap in Cappadocia, Arr. An. i; 
16, 3. 

iMWpog, ov, 6, Mithrus, a Syrian, 
Plut. Epicur. 15. 

iMidpuTractTng, ov, 6, Mithropustes, 
a Persian, Strab. p. 766. 

tMf'/ca, t), Mica, fem. pr. n., Ar. 
Thesm. 760. 

MiKL^ofiEVog, b, (fj.iK.6g) a Laced, 
name for a male child in his third year, 

Cf. 7Tp0fJ.LKL^6fJ.EV0g. 

-fMLKiipag, a, b, Micipsa, son ol 
Masinissa, Strab. p. 829. 

iM.LK.Luv, uvog, b, Micion, Athen. 
masc. pr. n., Dem. 1323, 12; with 
v. 1. Mlkuv, for which Mlk'luv is v. 1. 
as Archon Ol. 94, 3. — 2. an Athenian 
statesman, Polyb. 5, 106, 7.— Others 
in Ath. ; etc. 

iMtKKa, t), Micca, fem. pr. n., Plut. 

iMiKKa?iLuv, uvog, b, Miccalion, an 
Athenian, Dem. 885, 10— Others in 
Anth. 

iM'iKKa7iog, ov, b, Miccalus, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 7, 19, 5. 

iMLKKLUv, uvog, 6, Miccion, a paint 
er in Athens, pupil of Zeuxis, Luc 
Zeux. 8. 

MiKKog, d, ov, Dor. for /uiKpog, lit 
lie, Ar. Ach. 909. 

iMticKog, ov, 6, Miccus, a sophist, 
contemporary of Socrates, Plat. Lys. 
204 B— Others in Anth. ; etc. 

MiKKOTpuyog, ov, eating little, name 
of a parasite in Plaut. 

MtKKV?,og, dim. from /lll /cpoc,Mosch. 

1, 13. [£] 

MlKpudLKT]Ti}g, ov, 6, (jULKpog, ddi- 
keu) doing petty wrongs, Arist. Rhet. 

2, 17, 4, with v. 1. juLKpadLKrjTLKog ; 
cf. UEyaTiadiKTjTLKog. 

MlKpaLTLog, ov, {/iiKpog, cdTia.ofj.aL) 
complaining of trifles, Luc. Fugit. 19. 

MiKpaoTtLg or cfiLKpaaivLg, idog, 6, 
t), (piLKpbg, dairlg) with small shield, 
Plat. Criti. 119 B. 

MlKpav?M^, uKog, 6, r), (fiiKpbg, av- 
Aaf ) with small furrows : ^wpoc, fi-, a 
little field, Anth. P. 6, 36. 

MiKpofiuoViELa, ag, t), a small king 
dom : from 

MlKpopdalTiEvg, iug, 6, = fiLKpbg 
j3a(Ji2.£vg, a petty king. 

MlKpodiog, ov, short-lived. 

MlKp6,8uXog, ov, with small clods, 
of sandy soil. 

MlKpoyivEtog, ov, with small chin 
or beard. 

MlKpbyEvvg, v, gen. vog , with small 
jaws. 

MiKpoyWdyvpog, ov, (fiLKpog, y\a- 
(pvpog) small and round, Arist. Physi- 
ogn. 3, 13. 

MlKpoyvufioavvr], rjg, t), narrow 
mindedness : from 

MlKpoyvufiuv, ov, gen. ovog, {fit 
Kpbg, yvufirf) narrow-minded. 

MlKpoypdcjiu, u, (fiLKpog, ypdcpu 
to write small, i. e. with a short vowel. 

MiKpodocia, ag, r),—fiLKpd docrig, o 
giving small presents, stinginess, Polyb. 
5, 90, 5 ; cf. fjiKpoTirjipia. 

MlKp66ov%og, ov, 6, (fiLKpog, 5ov- 
log) a little slave, Arr. Epict. 4, 1, 55. 

MlKpoOavfiaoTog, ov, admiring tri- 
fles. 

MlKpodvfiEU, u, to be narrow-mind 
ed: and 

MlKpodvfiLa, ag, r), narrowness of 
mind, Plut. 2, 906 F : from 

MiKpbdvfiog, ov, (fiLKpog, dvpiog) 
mean-spirited, narrow-minded, Dion. H 
11,12. 

MlKpoKafiTzfjg, kg, a little bent. 

MlKpoKaprTLa, ag, t), the bearing of 
small fruit, Theophr. : from 

MlKpoKaprrog, ov, (jiiKpog, Kapir6 % 
bearing small fruit. 


MIKP 


MIKP 


Ml Ah 


MiKpoKetpaXog, ov,(fitKpbg, Ke^alrj) 
small- headed, Arist. Probl. 30, 3. ^ 

MlKpoKivSvvog, ov, (fiiKpog, kivSv- 
vog) exposing one's self to danger for tri- 
fles, opp. to fieyaXoKiubwog, Arist. 
Eth. N. 4, 3, 23. 

MiKponlercTrjg, ov, 6, a petty thief 

MiKpono'iliog, ov, {fj.LK.p6g, tcoilia) 
with small belly, Arist. Part. An. 3, 4, 
30. 

M-i.iip6iw/j,fog, ov, (/J,iK.p6g, KOfiipbg) 
tricked out with small ornaments, Dion. 
H. de Comp. 4. 

MlKpoKOGfiog, ov, b, a little world. 

MlKpohfipia, ag,r], (fiiKpog, %afi(3d- 
vco) the acceptance of small presents, 
Polyb. 5, 90, 5 ; cf. fiiKpoboGia. 

MiKpoXoyeo/iai, f. -rjGOfiai : dep. 
mid. : — to be a fiiKpoXoyog, esp. to ex- 
amine minutely, treat or tell with painful 
minuteness, Cratin. Incert. 99, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 1, 26., Lys. 912, 5: also in 
act., Dion. H. de Dem. 21.— 2. to deal 
meanly or shabbily. rrpbg rovg deovg 
(in sacrifice), Luc' Nav. 28, Plut. 2, 
179 F : — so, fjtKpoXoyrjTeov ev rivt, 
Plut. 2, 822 A. 

Mticpo?,oyia or OfiiKp-, ag, f], the 
character of a fllKpoXbyog, frivolous 
talking : pettiness, littleness of mind, 
Plat. "Rep. 486 A, etc. : in plur., also, 
littlenesses, trifles, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 
304 B. — II. disparagement, depreciating 
language, Isocr. 310 B : from 

MlKpoXbyog or GfiiKp-, ov, (fiiKpog, 
Aeyu) : — strictly gathering trifles ; care- 
ful about trifles ; and so, — 1. caring 
about petty expenses, penurious, mean, 
Dem. 1357,9. — 2. careful about minute 
details, caviling about trifles, vexatious, 
captioxis, Isocr. 234 C : petty, Plat. 
Symp. 210 D. Adv. -ycog. 

MlKpO/lVTTOC, OV, (fllKpog, 2.V7Z7}) 

vexed at trifles', Plut. 2, 129 C. 

MlKpofieyeOyg, eg, (fiLKpbg, fieye- 
6og) small in size, Xenocr. Aquat. 53. 

%llKpo/ie?i7fg, eg, (fiiKpog, fieXog) 
small-limbed, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 13. 

MlKpo/j.epeta, ag, if, a consisting of 
small parts, Arist. Meteor. 1, 12, 3, 
Probl. 38, 8, 2. 

MlKpofiepifg or GfiiKp-, eg, (fiiKpog, 
uepog) consisting of small parts, Plat. 
Tim. 60 E, 78 B, Arist. Metaph. 1, 
8, 3. 

MiKpbfifiurog, ov, (fitkpbg, bfiua) 
small-eyed, Arist. Physiogn. 3, 13.' 

MlKpbfivprog, ov, (fiiKpog, fivprov) 
with small berries, of myrtle, Theophr. 
C. PL 6, 18, 5. 

MtKpbvrjGog, ov, t/, a small island. 

MlKpoTTvovg, ovv, (fitKpog, Trvorj) 
short or scant of breath, Hipp. 

MiKponoieu, w, to make small, 
Longin. 41 : from 

MlKpoTTOtbg, ov, (fiiKpog, noieo) 
making small, diminishing, Longin. 43. 

MiKpoTroXlre'ia, ag, i], citizenship in 
a petty state, Stob. : from 

M.lKpo7To7iLTr)g, ov, 6, (uacpbg, tto- 
2,ig) a citizen of a petty town, the Ger- 
man Kleinstddter, Ar. Eq. 817, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 2, 10, Aeschin. 44, 5 : hence 

M.lKpoTvo'klTLKog, Tf. bv, belonging to 
a petty state, Ar. Fr. 649. 

MlKpoirovrjpog, ov, (fiiKpog, itovr}- 
pbg) wicked in small matters, Arist. 
Pol. 4, 11, 5. 

MiKpo-og, ov, poet, for fiiKpbirovg, 
small footed, 

MlKpOTT peseta, ag, if, the character 
of a fJLKpoTrpeTrrjg, meanness, shahbi- 
ness, Arist, Rhet. 1,9, 12, Eth. N. 4, 2. 

MlKpoTrpeirevofiai, to be fitKpoirpe- 
nifg, Synes. 

_ MlKpoTxpeTcrig, eg. (fitKpog, Tcpeiro)) 
like filKpoTibyog, petty in one's notions, 
mean, shabby, nearly equiv. to Lat, il- 


liheralis, opp. to fieya?io~pETr7/g, Arist. 
Eth. N. 4, 2. Adv. -ttwc. 

MlKpoirpbguTrog, ov, (fitKpog, Trpbg- 
(ottov) small-faced, Arist. Physiogn. 

3, 13. 

M.lKpo7TTepv^, Vyog, 6, rj, with small 
wings. 

MtKponvprjvog, ov, (fiiKpog, izvprfv) 
with small kernels, Theophr. C. PL 1, 
16, 2. 

MlKpop'p'at;, dyog, b, rj, (fiiKpog, 
/5df ) with small berries, Diosc. 5, 2. 

MlKpbp'fjiv, or -p"tg, Ivog, b, tj, (fii- 
Kpog, piv) small-nosed. 

M.iKpojjboirvyiog, ov, (fiiKpog, bbpo- 
nvyiov) ivith a small rump or tail, 
Arist. H. A. 2, 12, 9. [«] 

Mi/cpd/»/5(jf, uyog,b,7],=fJtKp6pfba^, 
Lob. Phryn. 76. 

MFKPO'2, d, bv, Ion. and old Att. 
GjiiKpog (Schaf.Greg. p. 500, Ellendt 
Lex. Soph.v. GfiiKpbg); Dor. fitKubg: 
— small, little, Horn., only in II. 5, 801, 
Od. 3, 296 ; /iiKpbg bpdv, Ar. Pac. 
821 ; a term of reproach at Athens, 
Ar. Ran. 709, cf. Meineke Alex. 
Phaedr. 2 : little, petty, mean, trivial, 
airiag fitKpdg rcepi, Eur. Andr. 387, 
etc. : of time, little, short, Pind. O. 12, 
18, etc. ; e/c fitKpdg, sub. jfTitKtag, 
from infancy : wapd fimpbv, within a 
little, nearly, almost, Eur. Heracl. 295 ; 
so too, fimpov, Id. I. T. 669 ; fiiKpov, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 8 ; fiiKpov beiv, Id. 
Hell. 4, 6, 11 ; also, fiiKpov d'no'ke'i- 
Treadat, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 914 ; napd 
fiiKpov ttoieiv, rjyeiGdai, to think lit- 
tle of..., Isocr. 52 D, 98 A ; so, ev g/lii- 
Kpu Troieiadai, Soph. Phil. 498. — 
Adv. cfiiKp&g, Plat. Criti. 107 D : 
ifiiKpug only late, e. g. Hdn. 3, 9, 9f. 
— Cf. bViyog, iroTivg. — Besides the 
regul. conipar. and superl. fiiKp'ore- 
pog, -brarog, there are the irreg. 
ekdGGuv, e%dxtoTog, from eXaxvg, 
and fieluv, fielarog, also fietbrepog, 
fieibrarog. [t by nature, Wolf Anal. 

4, p. 509, Meineke Menand. p. 29, sq. ; 
t only in late bad poets, Jac. A. P. p. 
178, 798.] 

MlKpoaapKog, ov, (fitKpog, cu.p%) 
with little flesh, Xenocr. Aquat. 48. 

MiKpoalria, ag, rj, (/uiKpog, airog) 
an eating little, spare diet, Alex. Pyth. 3. 

M.iKpoGKe7i7]g, eg, (fitKpog, GKeXog) 
small-legged, Arist. Part. An. 4, 8, 4. 

Mlupbaofiog, ov, (fiiKpog, ao&bg) 
wise in small matters, Diou. 26, 1. 

MlKpoaivepfiuTog, ov, (fiiKpog, a~ep- 
fia) with small seeds. 

MiKponrrepfiog, ov,=foreg., Theo- 
phr. H. PL 8, 3, 5. 

M.lKp6ardxvg, v, gen. vog , (fitKpog, 
OTaxvg) with small ears (of corn). 

MiKpoGTOfiog, ov, (fiiKpog, orbfia) 
with a small mouth or orifice, dyyog, 
Hipp. p. 515 ; &a, Arist. H. A. 2, 
7, 1. 

MlKpoacjyaipov, ov, to, (fitKpog, 
a<palpa) the smallest kind of Indian 
fialu(3adpov, Arr. ; cf. fieoboyatpov. 
• MlKpbacpvicTog, ov, (fiacpbg, aQv^co) 
with small, weak pulse, Diosc. Hence 

MiKpoatyVtjta, ag, weakness of 
pulse, Galen. 

MiKpbaxnfiog, ov, (fitKpog, Gxvfia) 
small of stature. 

~MlKpo-exvrig, ov, 6, (fitKpog, rexvrf) 
a petty artist, Clem. Al, 

MlKporrig or Gfnnp-, rfrog, 1], (fit* 
Kp6g)smallness, bid GfitKpoTTfTa hbpa- 
ra. Plat. Tim. 43 A, cf. Isocr. 46 A : 
littleness, meanness, Longin. 43. 

MlKporpdKefyg, ov, (fitKpog, rpd* 
Tvet^a) keeping a mean, shabby table, 
Antiph. Oenom. 1. 

MiKpbrpixog, ov, (fiiKpog, Qp'i%) 
short-haired, Arist. H, A, 2, 1, 17. 


Miicpo<j)dyog, ov, (fiiKpog, <j>ayeii> 
eating little, [a] 

MiKpb(j)6aAfiog or GfiiKp-, oy, (jit 
Kpbg, bfpdalfibg) small-eyed, Hipp. p. 
494. 

M.iKpo<j)i?iOTifiia, ag, 7], petty atnbi- 
tion, Theophr. Char. 23 : from 

MlKpo(pi?ibTifiog, ov, (fiiKpog, §tkb 
Tlfiog) seeking petty distinctions, Ibid. 

MtKpocppoGVvr), rjg, rj, littleness of 
mind, meanness, Plut. 2, 351 A : from 

MiKpocppuv, ovog, b, rj, (fiiKpog, 
^prjv) little-minded, DlO C. 61, 5. 

MlKpo<pv?ig, eg,(ftiKpbg, (pvrj)oflow 
growth, short. Hence 

VLliipofyv'ia, ag, {], low stature, low 
growth, Strab. 

MiKpb(j)v?i2.og, ov, (fiiKpog, <j>v?\.Xov) 
small-leaved, Diosc. 

M-iKpo(j)G)Via, ag, rj, weakness of 
voice, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 7, 7 : from 

M.iKp6(j)uvog, ov, (fiiKpog, (povrj) 
weak-voiced, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 7, 9. 

MtKpoxdpTfg, eg, _ (uiKpog, x aL P°) 
easily pleased, Longin". 4. 

MlKpbxupog, ov, (fiiKpog, ^wpa) 
with little land or soil, Strab. 

MtKpoipvxeo), ti, to swoon, faint, = 
Tienro'iljvxsu, Arist. Probl. 9, 9 : and 

M.iKpoijjvxia, ag,rj, littleness of soul, 
meanness of spirit, Isocr, 98 A, Dem 
401, 18. — 2. captiousness, Eccl. : from 

MiKpbipvxog, ov, (fiiKpog, ibvxrj) 
little of soul, mean-spirited, shabby, 
Isocr. 76 D, Dem. 316, 9, Arist., etc. 

M.iKpvvo) or g fillip-, (fiiKpog) to make 
small, lessen, Dem. Phal. 236. 

Mureov. verb. adj. of fityvv fit, ont 
must mix, Plat. Tim. 48 A. 

Mticrbg, rj, bv, also bg, bv, Lob 
Paral. 483 : (fiiyvvfti) : — mixed, blend 
ed, compound, Ar. Thesm. 1114; opp. 
to anXovg, Plat. Rep. 547 E : fi. U 
tovtuv, compounded of these, Id. Legg. 
837 B. 

MiKToxpoog, ov, (fiiK-bg, XP°") 
party-coloured, Archimed. 

MlKvdtvog, dim. from sq. 

MiKvOog, rj, ov, dim. from ftiKvg, 
like fiLKKvlog from fitKKog ; — perh. 
only as pr. n : v. sq. [t, Anth. P. 6, 
355.] 

iMiKvdog, ov, b, Micythus, servant 
of Anaxilaus, governor in Rhegium, 
Hdt. 7, 170 :— in Strab. p. 253 ruler 
of Messene in Sicily. — 2. a favourite 
of Epaminondas, Ael. V. H. 5, 5.— 
Others in Anth. ; etc. 

fM/fti^/l/loc, ov, b, Micyllus, one of 
the interlocutors in Luc. Gall. 

iM.tKv2.og, ov, b, Micylus, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 460. [i] 

MiKvg,=fiiKKog, fiiKpog, Gramm. 

iMiKuv, uvog, b, Micon, a celebra- 
ted painter and statuary of Athens, 
Ar. Lys. 679.-2. Archon 01. 94, 3, 
Argum. Soph. O. C : in Diod. S. Mi- 
Kiuv. — 3. an orator of Athens, Paus. 
2, 9, 4. — 4. a statuary of Syracuse, 
Id. 6, 12, 4. — 5. a herdsman, Theocr. 
5, 112. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

Mi/laf, dKog, rj, Att. for Gfitka% 
(v. fi VII), supposed to be the yew-tree, 
Lat. taxus, Eur. Bacch. 703, Ar. Nub. 
1007, Av. 216 : cf. fiikog % 

Mika% \T\,= brjfioTtK6g, Meineke 
Hermipp. Incert. 10. 

■fMiXdrog, ov, rj, Dor. for MilrfTog. 

\Mi2rjGiag, ov, b, v. MefofGtag. 

fMiXT/Gtog, a, ov, of Miletus, Mils 
sian ; oi MtXrfGiot, Ar. Plut. 1002. 

MtkrfGloxpyrig, eg, (Mt?i7]Giog, *£p- 
yu) of Milesian work, kIivtj, Critias 
28. 

MlTiTjTog, ov, i], Miletus, the name of 
several Greek cities ; the best known 
j is that in Caria, first mentioned in II. 
I 2, 868, and afterwards the chief seat 
935 


MIAT 


MIMH 


MIMN 


of commerce in Asia Minor.— f2. a 
city of Crete mentioned first in II. 2, 
647 : cf. Strab. p. 479.— II. 6, son of 
Apollo and Aria of Crete, Apollod. 3, 
1, 2; Ap. Rh. 1, 186. t M 

Mtkdog,=ptkTog, Arist. Meteor. 3, 
6, 11 Bekk. 

Wtkld^u, v. 1. for nikt.au. 

Mtktdptov, ov, t6,= Lat. miliarium. 
— II. a high copper vessel pointed at 
the top and furnished with winding 
tubes, to boil water in, Anth. P. 11, 
244 [pt7ddptov], Ath. 98 C. 

Wt7daapog, ov, 6, (piktafa) a meas- 
uring by miles and marking by mile- 
stones, Strab. p. 266. 

Mlkldw, to, to measure by miles and 
mark by milestones, Polyb. 34, 11, 8 : 
from 

M/Aiov, ov, to, a Roman mile, mili- 
arium,= 8 stades,= 1000 paces, =1680 
yards, i. e. 80 yards less than our 
mile, Polyb., etc. 

iMiknuv, tovog, 6, Milcon, title of 
a play of Alexis. 

MiAAof, t), ov, hence ptkkoTrjg, rj, 
= 3pa6vg, 3pa6vTng, late. 

Ml7,og, ov, r), the flower of the plkat;, 
Meineke Cratin. Malth. 1. 

^Wtkrag, 6, Miltas, a Thessalian, 
pupil of Plato, Plut. Dion 24. 

MtAreiOV, ov, to, a vessel for keep- 
ing filkTOQ in, Leon. Tar. 4. 

Wikretog, a, ov, of pikTog, p. OT&- 
yua, the red mark made by the car- 
penter's line, Anth. P. 6, 103. 

M.ckTi]ki<l>7jg, eg, (ptkTog, aket<j>a) 
painted with pikTog, painted red, of 
ships, Hdt. 3, 58, like the Horn, pik- 
To-dp-nog. (Not fj.ikT7]?iOL<j)7ig, Lob. 
Phryn! 572.) 

^UkTLddrjg, ov, 6, Miltiades, son of 
Cypselus, a wealthy Athenian, who 
made himself tyrant of the Thracian 
Chersonese, Hdt. 6, 34, etc.— 2. son 
of Cimon, nephew of foreg., celebra- 
ted for his victory at Marathon, Hdt. 
4, 137. 

Wt7~lvog, rj, ov, of fiikToq: to p. 
==fi[kTog II, Plut. 2, 1081 B. 

Mt?\.TLT7]g, ov, 6, fern. -trig, of the 
nature of pikTog, Plin. 

Mt?-otidp7]vog, ov, (ptkrog, ndpy- 
vov) red-headed, Opp. H. 5, 273. [a] 

■fMikTonvdrjg, ov, b, Miltocythes, a 
Thracian, Xen. An. 2, 2, 7. 

MtkTOTrdpyog, ov, (pikTog, Tidpetd) 
red-cheeked, epith. of the ships of 
Ulysses, which had their rounded ends 
(prow and stern) painted red, II. 2, 
637, Od. 9, 125. 

Mi?iTo^p£7T7/g, eg, and in Aesch. 
Fr. 107, /ukTOnpeiTTog, ov, (ptATog, 
TrpeTTu) of the colour of pikTog, bright- 
red. 

MI'ATOS, ov, 7], red earth, red chalk 
or ochre, ruddle, Lat. rubrica, Hdt. 4, 
191 ; 7, 69 : — but also red lead, Lat. 
minium, Plin. 33, 38 ; p. kTjpvtg in 
Nic. Th. 864: cf. ptlTivog — II. = 
uxolv'lov pept7~cjpevov ', Ar. Eccl. 
378 (cf. HikT6u).—lll-=epvaLp7], Lat. 
robigo. 

MikTO(j)vpTjg, eg, {ptkrog, tpvpto) 
daubed with red, Anth. P. 6, 103. 

Mi/lrow, d>, to colour with pikTog, 
paint red, Hdt. 4, 194 : axotvtov pe- 
utkTtopevov, the rope with which 
they drove loiterers out of the Agora 
to the Pnyx, Ar. Ach. 22, cf. Eccl. 
378, and Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 128, 11. 

tM^rw, ovg,r), {ptkTog)Milto, pro- 
per name of the younger Aspasia, the 
favourite of Cyrus the younger, Ael. 
V. H. 12, 1. 

MtkTud?}g, eg, (pt7^Tog, eldog) like 
lit?,Tog. red, Eubul. Steph. 1, Luc. D. 
Syr. 8.' 

936 


M.tkTupvx'ta, ag, t], a digging for 
p'tkTog: a pi7iTog-mine, Amei^s. Moech. 
3 : from 

M.ikTapvxog, ov, (ptkTog, bpvaato) 
digging for jxlkjog. 

MtkTOTog, 7], ov, (ptkTOio) coloured 
with pO\,Tog, painted red. 

i~ML?ivat, d>v, ol, the Milyae, inhab. 
of Lycia in Asia Minor, earlier So- 
lymi, Hdt. 1, 173 ; Strab. p. 571, etc. 

fMtkvag, ov, 6, a Milyan. — II. Mi- 
lyas, a freedman of the elder Demos- 
thenes, Dem. 819, 18.— III. Mikvdg, 
ddog, i], the ancient name of Lycia, 
Hdt. 1, 173.— 2. acc. to Strab. p. 631 
and Arr. An. 1. 24, 5 the mountainous 
tract between Lycia and Pisidia. 

M.L?i6at, ai, the falling off of the eye- 
brows, like paddpcjcrtg, Diosc. 1, 149. 

Wtk&toatg, ^,=foreg. ; Aetius. 

iMtktov, tovog, 6,Milo, an athlete of 
Crotona, celebrated for his strength, 
Hdt. 3, 137.— 2. a reaper in Theocr. 
4, 6. [r Anth. P. 11, 316, l in arsis, 
Simon. 74, 1, Theocr. 4, 6, etc.] 

M.tpatKvkov, ov, to, the fruit of the 
iccpapog, Crates Incert. 4, Amphis 
Incert. 6 : also ptpaKvkov, patpaKV- 
kov. 

Mtpakkuv, ovog, r), usu. in plur., 
Macedon. name of the Bacchantes, 
Strab. p. 468, Plut. Alex. 2. 

T&Ljiaptug or ptpapKvg, t), a kind of 
hare-soup, made with the blood of the 
animal in it, Ar. Ach. 1112, Calliad. 
ap. Ath. 401 A. (A foreign word.) 

Wtpag, avTog, 6, Mimas, a rocky 
headland of Ionia, opposite Chios, 
Od. 3, 172.— II. a Centaur, Hes. +Sc. 
186. — III. son of Amycus and Thea- 
no, Ap. Rh. 2, 105. f [Z] 

Mtpdg, dSog, 7], an actress of plpot, 
Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. Kp'taetog. 

Mlpavkito, d>, to be a ptpavkog. 

Wttj.av7.og, ov, b, (pipog, avkog) a 
mimic actor, accompanied on the flute, 
Ath. 452 F. 

MI'ME'OMAI, fut. -Tjoopat: dep. 
mid. : — to mimic, imitate, Tt, H. Horn. 
Ap. 163, Pind. P. 12, 36, Aesch. Cho. 
564 ; Ttvd, Theogn. 370, Eur., etc. , 
Ttvd KaTa Tt, Plat. Rep. 393 C : also, 
Ttvd tl, Ar. PI. 306, Plat. Legg. 705 
C. — Part. pf. pepipijpevog, in pass, 
signf, made exactly like, Hdt. 2, 78 
(but Plat, uses it in act. signf, e. g. 
Crat. 414 B) : Plat, also uses the part, 
pres. in pass, sense, Rep. 604 E ; and 
part. fut. pipi]Qr]c6pevov, Po. 599 A. 
— II. of the fine arts, to represent, ex- 
press by means of imitation, Plat. Po- 
lit. 306 D, Legg. 812 C, Arist. Poet. 
2, 1, etc. : — of plpot, to represent, act, 
Tt, Xen. Symp. 2, 21. — Neither plpog, 
ptpeopat, nor any derivs. occur in 11., 
or Od. (Prob. akin to Sanscr. ma, 
mi, metiri : as also to Lat. xmxtor, ima- 
go, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 194 : though 
I in ptpeopat till Greg. Naz., Pors. 
Phoen. 1396.) 

Mlpnkd&^pipeopat, Philo who 
has also plprj7uC,io. 

Mtpijkog, 7j, ov, (ptpeopat) imita- 
tive, Texyrj, Luc. Jup. Trag. 33. — II. 
pass, imitated, copied, eltttov, a portrait, 
Plut. Ages. 2, cf. 2, 215 A. 

MtprjkoTr/g, 7]Tog, 7),=ptpr]ctg. 

MtpTjpa, aTog, to, (ptpeopat) any 
thing imitated, a counterfeit, copy, Aesch. 
Fr. 342, Eur., and freq. in Plat. [£] 

Wtprjatg, etog, 7), (/uijueoptat) imita- 
tion, Thuc. 1, 95, Plat., etc. : KaTa 
a?]v ft., to imitate you, Ar. Ran. 109. 
— II. representation by means of art, 
Plat. Soph. 265 A, Rep. 394 B, Arist. 
Poet. 1, 2; 3, 3, etc. 

Mtfi7]T£og, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
| pttpteopiat, to be imitated, Xen. Mem. 3, 


| 10, 8. — II. [XLiirjTeov, one must imitate, 
| Eur. Hipp. 114. Xen., etc. 

MlLtrjTrjg, ov, b, (fj.t/u.eojuat) an imi- 
tator, copyist, Plat. Rep. 602 A, etc; 
one who represents characters, as a 
poet, Arist. Poet. 25, 2 ; or an actor, 
— hence joined with yo7]g, a mere ac- 
tor, imposter (cf. vTVOKpLTrjc), Plat. 
; Rep. 598 D, Polit. 303 C, Soph. 235 
! A. Hence 

Ml/LlTjTticog, 7], ov, good at imitating, 
imitative, esp. of the fine arts, Plat., 
etc. ; ji. TTOLTjTTjg, Plat. Rep. 605 A, 
sq. : 7) -K7j (with or without texvtj), 
the power of imitating, Id. Rep. 595 A; 
cf. /j.tjLL?]atg. Adv. -utig, Plut. 2, 18 B. 

MiU7]Tog, fj, ov, (ptt/ieojuat) to be im- 
itated or copied, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 4. 
MtptriTcop, opog, 6, poet, for yLtptriTfig. 
Mt/iia/J.8ot, ol, pitptot written in iam- 
bics, dub. 

Ml/xt^a, to neigh, Lat. hinnire. [jal ?] 
~M.tu.in6g, 7j, ov, of the nature of pi- 
pot, Dem. Phal. 151, Cic. de Or. 2, 59. 

M.tptxpbg, ov, 6, (pupifa) the neigh- 
ing of horses, Lat. hinnitus. 

Mtpvd^u,=pipvG), pevu, to stay, re- 
main, II. 2, 392 ; 10, 549.— II. transit. 
to expect, c. acc, H. Horn 8, 6. 

iMipveppog, ov, b, Mimnermus, an 
elegiac poet of Colophon, a contem- 
porary of Solon, Strab. p. 643 ; etc. 

Mt/ivfjcKu, fut. jivrjau : aor. epv7]' 
aa. To remind, put in mind, Ttvd, Od. 
12,38; Ttvog, of a thing, II. 1, 407, 
Od. 3, 103, etc. : but rare in Att., as 
Eur. Ale. 878.— II. in Pind. P. 11,21, 
to recal to memory, make famous, V. 
Dissen. 

B. more usu. atpv7]GKopaL, as dep., 
besides which Horn, uses pvdopat, 
pvtipai, whence are formed all the 
tenses : Horn, mostly uses the mid. 
forms, viz. fut. fivrjoouat (also ju.sp.v7]- 
cojiat, Horn., and Hdt.), aor. epvT]- 
cduyv, inf. pvrjaaaQat (except pvrj- 
a67jvat, Od. 4, 118) : in prose usu. in 
pass, forms, fut. pvrjcdrjGopat, aor. 
epv7]od7]v. The perf. pepvrjpat is 
both mid. and pass. : in Att. always 
with pres. signf. like Lat. memirii, and 
so oft. in Horn. ; 2 sing pepvij, short- 
ened from pipvrjaat, Horn. : s'ubjunct. 
pepveopat : optat. pepvypr/v, but also 
pepvuprjv, too, uto, Herm. Soph. O. 
T. 49, Ion. pepveuTO (II. 23, 361), im- 
perat. pepvrjao, Ion. pspveo (Hdt. 5, 
105) : infin. pepvfjadat : Ion. 3 pi. 
plqpf. epepveaTO (Hdt). To remind 
or bethink one's self, call to mind, re 
member : — construct., mostly c. gen., 
Xapprig, SaiTog, utTov pvrjoaodat, to 
bethink one of the fight, the feast, etc., 
i. e. to desire them, oft. in Horn. ; dA- 
KTjg pv.,to bethink one of one's strength, 
Horn. ; more rarely c. acc. pro gen.. 
as II. 6, 222, Od. 14, 168, Hdt. 7, 18, 
Aesch. Cho. 492, boph. O. T. 1057, 
and Plat. ; also, p. ap6t Ttvt, Od. 4, 
151 ; Trepl Ttvog, Od. 7, 192, Hdt. 1, 
36 ; 9, 45, and Plat. :— also c. inf. fut., 
II. 17, 364 ; c. inf. praes., p. pr] dopv- 
(3eZv, Plat. Apol. 27 B : (pvyade pv6- 
ovto, they bethought them (to turn) to 
flight, II. 16, 697 :— later also, c. part., 
pepvdadu 7teptGTek7\,ov, let him re 
member that he wears, Pind. N. 11, 
20 ; pepvj]pat ttkvuv, I remember hear- 
ing, Aesch. Ag. 830 ; p. h7$d>v, 1 re. 
member having come, i. e. to have come, 
Eur. Hec. 244 ; a. dtiovoag, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 6, 3 : p. bTt del, lb. 2, 4, 25 :— the 
part. pf. pepvrjpevog is oft. used in 
commands, etc., as, pepv. Tig avdpl 
pax'eodo, let him fight with good heed, 
let him remember to fight, II. 19, 153, 
Hes. Op. 420, etc. : — we also find fut. 
3 pepv/jaopat, absol., 7" will bear in 


MING 

mind, not forget, II. 22, 390, Od. 19, 
581. — 2. to remember a thing aloud, i. e. 
to mention, make mention of, also c. 
gen., 11. 2, 492, Od. 4, 331 ; in aor. 
pass, juvncdrjvat, Od. 4, 118, so Soph. 
Phil. 310; [LvnaQrivai irepi nvog elg 
Tiva, Thuc. 8, 47. — 3. to give heed to, 
judge of, ug fiefiveoro Spbfiov or Spb- 
fiovg, that he might judge of the race, 

11. 23, 361.— Cf. sub fivdofiat. 
(M.L-pLvfi-cKU is a redupl. form of 

*fivdto, like Lat. me-min-i : akin to 
mon-eo, Sanscr. man, cogitare ; cf. Pott 
Et. Forsch. 1, p. 254.) [On fjefivrj- 
mi, etc., v. Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 
218.1 

Mifivu, lengthd. by redupl. from 
fievu (i. e. /ni-fievo) — cf. yiyvofiai, 
wItttg)) ; and used for fievo when the 
first syll. was to be long ; hence only 
poet., and only used in pres. and 
impf., Horn., Hes., etc. : fiifivbvreoci, 
Ep. dat. pi. part, for fiifivovai, 11. 2, 
296 — v. plura sub fievu. 

M.lfibj3log, ov, (fitfiog, fi'iog) living 
by imitation. 

Mifioypd(j)og, ov, writing filixoi, Diog. 
L. [fi] ^ 

MlfiOAoyeu, u, to compose or recite 
uifioi, Strab. : and 

MlfiOAoyta, ag, rj, the composition or 
delivery of fiifiOl ." from 

Mlfio/ibyog, ov, (fJ.tfJ.og, Aeyu) com- 
posing or reciting fj.lfj.oi, Anth. P. 7, 
556 : r)x<J fJ—> mocking Echo, Anth. 
Plan. 155. 

MFMOS, ov, 6, an imitator, Aesch. 
Fr. 54 : esp. an actor, mime, fi. yeAoL- 
uv, Dem. 23, 21 ; also, fiifioig yvvaitfl, 
Piut. Sull. 36 : — filfiov rerpdirovv 
exov, i. e. imitating or acting a four- 
footed beast, Eur. Rhes. 256. — II. a 
mime, a kind of prose drama, intend- 
ed as a familiar representation of life 
and character, without any distinct 
plot; it was divided into fu.fj.oi av- 
dpeioi and yvvainelot, also into fi. 
arrovdaiuv and yeAoiuv, Plut. 2, 712 
E. (Cf. fiLfiiofiat, fin.) 

Mlfj.0), dog contr. ovg, rj, an ape, cf. 
Kepdu. 

M.LU.cj66g, ov, 6, a singer of uiuoi, 
Plut. gull. 2. 

Mlv [t], Ion. acc. sing, of the pron. 
of the 3d pers. through all genders, 
for avrov, avrrjv, avrb : always en- 
clitic, freq. in Horn., and Hdt. : Dor. 
viv, and so in Att. poets, but never 
in Att. prose : Horn, joins filv avrov, 
himself, merely as a stronger form, II. 
21, 245, 318, etc. ; but avrov uiv is 
reflexive, one's self, for iavrov, Od. 4, 
244; though avrrjv fiiv is used for 
fjlv avrrjv in II. 11, 117.— II. much 
more rare as 3d pers. plur. for avrovg, 
avrug, avrd, as it may be taken, 11. 

12, 285, Od. 17, 268 ; but in Alexandr. 
poets it is certainly plur., as Ap. Rh. 
2, 8.— 111.= the reflex, iavrov, Hdt. 
1, 11, 24, 45. etc. 

■fMivaia, ag, r\, Minaea. a district 
of Arabia Felix, Strab. p. 768. 

rMivalot, cjv. oi, the Minaei, a peo- 
ple on the Erythraeum Mare in Ara- 
bia, Strab. p. 768. 

Mi'vda^, ukoc, rj, a kind of Persian 
incense, Amphis, Od. 1. 

■\Miv6apog, ov, b, Mindarus, a Spar- 
tan admiral, Thuc. 8, 85. 

MI'NGA or fiivdr), V g, i], MINT, 
Lat. MENTHA, Hippon. 47, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 438. 

jMivdrj, rjg, rj, Minthe, a nymph be- 
toved by Pluto, changed by Proser- 
pina into foreg., Strab. p. 344. Hence 

"fMivdng opog, rb, mountain of Min- 
the, near Pylos, Strab. p. 344. 

MI'NGOS , ov,7],=fitv6a, Theophr. 


MINT 

Mtvdog, ov, 6, human ordure, Mne- 
sim. 'l-nTTorp., 1, 63. Hence 

Mivdou, ti, to besmear with dung, 
Ar. Ran. 1075, Plut. 313.— II. to re- 
nounce utterly, abominate, Archestr. ap. 
Ath. 285 B. 

\Wiviog, ov, 6, the Minius, a river 
of Lusitania,now Minho, Strab. p. 153. 

■fMtvv aloi, ov, oi,=M.ivaioi, Dion. 
P. 959. 

■fMtvovKiog, ov, 6, the Rom. Minu- 
cius, Plut. 

rMtvrovpvai, tiv, at, Minturnae, a 
town of Latium, Strab. p. 233. 

Mlvvai, €)v, oi, the Minyans, a race 
of nobles in Orchomenus, Hdt. 1, 146, 
etc. : hence Mivveiog, II. ; Ep. also 
Mivvij'iog, Hes. : pecul. fern. Mivvr/tg , 
tdog, ?/ : v. Midler's Orchomenos und 
die Minyer. fin Pind. P. 4, 122, and 
Ap. Rh. 1, 229 the Argonauts are so 
called, for the chief of the Argonauts 
were Minyans. — A colony was estab- 
lished in Lemnos by the descendants 
of the Argonauts, called Minyae, Hdt. 
4, 145 : thence they penetrated into 
Elis Triphylia, Strab. pp. 337, 347 ; 
they also founded Thera, Id.f [ft] 

MlvvavO-ff g, eg, [fiivvg, dvdog) bloom- 
ing a short time, Nic. Th. 522. 

■fMIvvag, ov, b, Ep. and Ion. -vvijg, 
Minyas, son of Chryses and Chryso- 
genia, the fabled progenitor of the 
Minyae, Ap. Rh. 3, 1005 ; Paus. 9, 
36, 4. — 2. son of Orchomenus, Ael. 
V. H. 3, 42. 

iMivvdg , ddog, r), daughter of Min- 
yas ; ai M., Ael. V. H. 3, 42.-2. (sc. 
■Koirjnig) the Minyad, Paus. 4, 33, 7 : 
— also as adj. Minyan. 

fMlvveLog, a, ov, of the Minyae, 
Minyan, epith. of Orchomenus. II. 2, 
511 ; Pind. ; etc. 

fMivvr/iog, rj, ov,— foreg., Od. 11, 
284; Hes. 

fMivvfjiog, ov, 6, Att. Mivveiog, the 
Minyeus, a river of Triphylian Elis, 
the later Anigrus, II. 11, 722; Strab. 
p. 346.-2. acc. to Diod. S. the an- 
cient name of the river Orchomenus 
in Thessaly. 

■fMivvr/'ig, tdog, ff,=Mivvdg (1), i. e. 
Clymene, Ap. Rh. 1, 233. 

Mlvvdeo. (J, (fiivvdu) to grow less, 
decrease, Hipp. Hence 

Mivvdrj/na, arog, rb, that which is 
lessened, Hipp. p. 748 ; and 

MlvvOyjaig, ?), decrease, mutilation, 
Hipp. pp. 48, 824, etc. 

Mlvvdifa, (fiivvdu)) to lessen, curtail, 
v. Foe's. Oecon. Hence 

Mlvvdliibg, ff, ov, diminishing. 

Mlvvdo, impf. fiivvdecwov, Od. 14, 
17 : no other tenses occur : (fiivvg) : 
— the Lat. minuo, to make smaller or 
less, lessen, curtail, fjevog, upsrTfv, II. 
15, 492 ; 20, 242 ; also Hes. Op. 6.— II. 
intr. to become .nnaller or less, decrease, 
decline, fail, decay, be ivasted, come 
to nought, II. 16, 392, Od. 4, 374, etc., 
and Hes. : — so also in Aesch. Theb. 
920, Eum. 374, Soph. O. C. 686,— but 
only in lyric passages, the word not 
being Attic. [i>] 

MlvvOubrfg, eg, (fiivvdo, eldog) 
small, weak, Hipp. p. 648. 

Mivvvdd, adv., (uivvg) a little, very 
little; freq. in Horn., who also oft. 
uses it of time, a short time, and then 
usu. in phrase juvvvdd irep ovrtfid\a 
bfjv, as in II. 1, 416 ; also, oi) ttoaaov 
eni xpbvov, dlld ft., Od. 15, 494. — 
Only Ep. : said to be acc. of an old 
subst., fiLvvvg [t] Hence 

Mlvwddbiog. a. ov, lasting a short 
time, short-lived, II. 15, 612, Od. 19, 
! 328 : — compar. -uoreuog, II. 22, 54. 
llda] 


MISE 

MlvvvduSifg, eg, v. 1. for fitvvdu- 

, , , 

Mlvvog, a, ov, Att. for uivvg, says 
Eust. 

Wlvvptyfia, in Philox. ap. Ath. 147 
D, some eatable (?). [£>] 

WLvvplfa, (fiLWpbg) to complain in 
a low tone, to moan, whimper, whine, 11. 
5, 889, Od. 4, 719 : generally, to sing 
in a low, soft tone, to warble, hum, Lat. 
minurire, Ar. Av. 1414, Plat. Rep. 411 
A; fj. fieki], Ar. Vesp. 219 ; cf. fiivv- 
pofiai, Kivvpc^o. Hence 

MlvvpLGfia, arog, rb, a warbling, 
etc., Theocr. Epigr. 4, 11. [ft] 

Mlvvpio-fj.bg, ov, 6, (/uvvpi^o) a 
moaning, whining, warbling, etc. \y\ 

Mlvvpofiai, dep., =fjivvpi£co, of the 
nightingale, to warble, Soph. O. C. 
671; to hum a tune, Aesch. Ag. 16; 
fi. irpbg efiavrbv fieAog, Ar. Eccl. 880. 

Mlvvpbg, d, bv, (fiivvg) complain- 
ing in a low tone, moaning, whining, 
whimpering, fi. vnepoofyiorrig, Phryn. 
(Com.) Incert. 1 ; of young birds, 
Theocr. 13, 12; fiivvpu dpeeodai= 
fiivvp'i&iv, Aesch. Ag. 1165 ; cf. kl- 
vvpbg. 

MINT'S, V, gen. vog, little, small; 
of time, short ; gener ally =fiiKpbg : the 
word itself is not found in any good 
writer, but was assumed by Gramm. 
as root of uivvQo, fiivvvQa, fuvvpbg, 
fiivvpifa, Lat. minor, minuo, minurio . 
cf. fiivvbg. 

iMivvrog, ov, o, Minytus, son ol 
Amphion and Niobe, Apollod. 3, 5, 
6 : v. Lob. Path. 389. 

Mivvupiog, ov, (jJivvg, cbpa) short- 
lived, Anth. P. 9, 362. 

Mlvvupog, cw,=foreg., Anth. P. 7, 
481. [u] 

iMivtoa, ag, rj, Ion. Mivlotj, Minoa, 
a small island lying off Nisaea, the 
port of Megara, connected with the 
mainland by a bridge, Thuc. 3, 51 : 
also a promontory of Megaris adja- 
cent, Strab. p. 391. — 2. a fortress of 
Laconia, Id. p. 367. — 3. a town of 
Crete, Id ; p. 475. 

iMivuig, [dog, rj, pecul. fern, to sq., 
Ap. Rh. 2, 299. 

■fMivuiog, a, ov.and contd. Miv&og, 
a, ov, of or relating to Minos, Minoan, 
H. Horn. Ap. 393 ; Luc. Ver. H. 2, 13. 

Mivug, oog, b, accus. Mtvu, II. 14, 
322, forMivoa: the Att. also have a 
gen. Mivo, acc. Mivuv, jMmos, son 
of Jupiter and Europa, an ancient 
king and lawgiver in Crete ; after his 
death a judge in the lower world, II. 
13, 451, Od. 19, 17; Hes. Th. 948; 
etc. A second Minos, grandson of 
foreg., son of Lycastus, is mentioned 
in Diod. 4, 60, sqq. ; etc., as the one 
who constructed the labyrinth, and 
who was connected with the legend 
of Theseus, v. Plut. Thes. 20. [i] 

iMivuravpog, ov, b, (Mivog, rav 
pog) Minotaur, offspring of Pasiphae 
(wife of Minos 2d) and a bull, slain 
by Theseus, Apollod. 3, 15, 8: in 
Paus. Wivo Tavpog, 3, 18, 10. 

Mis> adv., (fiiyvv/ui)=fiiya, filyba, 
Nic. Th. 615. 

Mitjaidpia, ag, r), (fu^ig, aldpia) an 
alternation of fair and foul weather, 
Hipp. p. 942, but Kuhn" reads fii^a'i- 
dpia (rd.) 

Mi^aidpiov, ov, ~c$,=foreg., q. v., 
Theophr. 

MitjuvOporcog, ov, (jJi^ig, dvdpcj- 
rrog) half man, half brute, Theanst. 

Mitjapxdyerag, ov, b, Argive name 
of Castor, as being a hero (dpxayerag) 
only in union with his brother, Plut 
2, 296 F. 

MtfrAATfveg, uv, ol, (fil^ig, r/ EA/,n 
937 


MI2A 

l>eg~) half Greeks, half barbarians, mon- 
grel Greeks, Polyb. 1, 67, 7 : the sing. 
uigeTiArjv in Heliod. 

■\M.L^iudrjC, ov, 6, Mixiades, masc. 
pr. n., Isae. 57, 12. 

Mltjla/xBog, ov, mixed with satires, 
satiric. 

Millar-, ov, 6, one who mixes or min- 
gles. 

iMt^tdrj/Licdr]g, ov, 6, Mixidemides, 
masc. pr. n., Arist. Rhet. 2, 23, 12. 

MlEig, £(og, fj, (fiiyvv/bLL) a mixing, 
mingling, oft. in Plat., tlvI irpog rt, 
Id. Soph. 260 B : on its difference 
from Kpuaig, v. sub Kpuatg. — II. in- 
tercourse ivith others : esp. sexual in- 
tercourse or commerce, Hdt. 1, 203, etc. ; 
Ittlkolvov tQv yvvaLKeuv tt)v [i. tvol- 
elodai, Hdt. 4. 172 ; also of wedlock, 
Plat. Legg. 773 D. 

ML^oBupddpog, ov, (filtjig, Bdpfia- 
pog) half barbarian, half Greek, Eur. 
Phoen. 138, Xeu. Hell. 2, 1, 15. 

Mitjoftoag, ov, 6, (pil^Lg, Borf) min- 
gled with shouts, of mingled sound, 6l- 
dvpajiBog, Aesch. Fr. 381. 

Mt^oSta, ag, t), {[U^tg, bdbg) a place 
where several roads meet, uXbg [XL^o- 
diai, of the straits of Messana, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 921 ; also /xt^odog. 

Mi^oduTiaaaog, ov, (fxl^ig, Qakaa- 
ca) having intercourse with the sea, like 
fishermen and sailors, Orac. ap. Xen. 
Ephes. [0a] 

Mitjodnlvg, v, (/xl^Lg, 6i)?ivg) -partly 
female, Philostr. 

Mt^bdyp, 7]pog, 6, f/, (/nl^tg, 6tfp) 
half-beast, (pug /x., Eur. Ion 1161. 

MLtjbdnpog, oi;,=foreg. 

Mitjodpitj, Tpixog, 6, t), having mixed 
hair. 

M.L^68poog, ov, (/xl^Lg, dpbog) with 
mingled cries, Aesch. Theb. 331. 

M.L%6?iEVKog, ov, (fiZtjtg, 2,evKbg) 
mixed with white, Luc. Bis Acc. 8. 

Mtijolvdiog, ov, (fxl^Lg, AvScog) half- 
Lydian, of measure, Strab. p. 572 : of 
dialect, Xanth. p. 175. \y] Hence 

Mlt;o2,vdiOTL, adv., in the half-Lyd- 
ian measure, Plat. Rep. 398 E. 

Wt^ofiai, fut. mid. of \xLyvvixt, Od. 

Mtt;6fj,j3poTog, ov, for [XL^bBpoTog, 
(fxl^Lg, $porog) half-human, Aesch. 
Supp. 569. 

MiZovo/uog, ov, (/xl^tg, vi/xu) feeding 
a mixed flock, Simon. 102. 

M-t^oTtupdevog, ov, (/J-t^tg, Trdpde- 
vog) half-woman, of Echidna, Hdt. 4, 
9 ; of the Sphinx, Eur. Phoen. 1023. 

M.L^OTTo?itog, ov, (fittjig, iroTiibg) 
half-gray, grizzled. 

Mt^oTrvog, ov, (jtil^ig, ttvov) mixed 
with foul matter, Hipp. p. 948. 

M.L%o$pvyiog, ov, (jxl^Lg, Qpvytog) 
half-Phrygian, of music, Strab. p. 572: 
of dialect, Xanth. p. 175. [•&] 

M(tjo(ppvg, v, (fxl^ig, 6(j>pvg) having 
eyebrows that meet, Cratin. Incert. 97. 

Mi^0(j)V7ig, eg, (/xl&g, $vt)) of mixed 
nature. 

Mt^ox^pog, ov, (fitt-ig, ^Awpoc) 
mixed with green, Hipp. p. 95. 

MlGdyddta, ag, i], a hatred of good 
or goodness, Plut. Phoc. 27 : from 

Mlouyudog, ov, (ixlgeg), ayaObg) 
hating good, or goodness, [a] 

Mioudslfaa, ag, t), hatred of one's 
brother, Plut. 2, 478 C : from 

MicrddslQog, ov, {/xlgeoj, dSsTifyog) 
hating one's brother, Plut. 2, 482 C. 

Mtoddijvaiog, ov, ((xlgeu, 'ABtj- 
valoi) hating the Athenians, Lycurg. 
152, 41 : in superl., Dem. 687, 29. ^ 

MlGdld&v, ov, gen. ovog, (/xlgeu, 
Wka&v) hating boasters, Luc. Pise. 20. 

Miou2.£t;avJpog, ov, ((xlgeg), 'A/le£- 
avdpog) hating Alexander, quoted from 
Aeschin.? 

928 


M12H 

Mlaa2,?i7]?Ua, ag, t), mutual hatred : \ 
from 

M.lad7Ckr]7iog, ov,(/jllg£u, dTJkrfkuv) 
hating one another, Dion. H. 5, 66. 

Mladfiirelog, ov, {iilgeg), a/j-Tvelog) 
hating the vine, Anth. P. Append. 100. 

MlaavOpcoTreo), £>, to be a (uodvdpu- 
TTog, Diog. L. 9, 3 ; and 

MioavOptJiria, ag, i), hatred of man- 
kind, Plat. Phaed. 89 D, Dem. : from 

MlodvOpuTTog, ov, (/xlgeu), dvdpo)- 
irog) hating mankind, misanthropic, 
Plat. Phaed. 89 D, Legg. 791 D. 

MlaaTTodn/iog, ov, hating travel. 

Mlaapyvpca, ag, rj, {/xlgeo), apyv- 
pog) hatred or contempt of money, Diod. 
15, 88. 

Mtcyu, adv. ,=[xLya. 

MtaydyKsta, ag, t), (jutayco, dynog) 
a place where several mountain glens 
(uyicn) run together and mix their wa- 
ters, a meeting of glens, II. 4, 453 : in 
prose, avvdytceia. 

Miayodia, ag, tj, {jxiayu, 656g)= 
jLiitjodia. 

iMLGyolatSag, a, 6, Misgolaidas, a 
Spartan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10 : 
prop, patron, from a form 

_ ■\M.iGyblag, a, 6, Misgolas, an Athe- 
nian, son of Naucrates, Aeschin. 6, 
23 ; cf. Comic, ap. Ath. 339 B, C : 
from 

Mtay6/\.ag{p.taycj, ?Mog) ObpvBog, 6, 
the confused noise of a crowd, a hubbub. 

Miayovojiiog, ov, yi) fx., public pas- 
ture-land. 

MI'STO, v. sub ji'iyvviii, and cf. 
TTpog/niayu. 

M-iGeta, ag, t),=/hi(jv. 

M.lae7Jir]v, Tjvog, 6, a hater of the 
Greeks, Xen. Ages. 2, 31. 

Mtaepyog , ov, {jilgecj, epyov) hating 
work, lazy, [i] 

M-Lueratpeta or -La, ag, i), hatred of 
one's comrades : from 

Mlaeratpog, ov, (juiaeu, halpog) 
hating one's comrades. 

Mlaeu, u>, (/LLlaog) to hate, only once 
in Horn., c. acc. et inf., iiioTjoev 6' 
upa fiiv dntuv aval Kvpfia yevmdai, 
Jupiter hated (would not suffer) that 
he should become a prey..., II. 17, 
272 : later usu. c. acc, v{3pi£ovTa pii- 
aelv, Pind. P. 4, 506 ; ixtaovvra jut- 
auv, Soph. Aj. 1113; and freq. in 
Att. : — pass, to be hated, Hdt. 2, 119, 
and Att. Hence 

Mcandpov, ov, to, a charm for pro- 
ducing hatred against one, opp. to qt'tk- 
rpov, which caused love, Luc. Dial. 
Mer. 4, 5 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 131. [t] 

M.lGrj%tog, ov, ([itcsu, rjTitog) hating 
the sun or light. 

M.LG7]fia, arog, to, (fiLGscj) an object 
of hate to others, usu. of persons, ocj- 
(ppovuv fitG7j/u.aTa, Aesch. Theb. 186, 
fj.LGijju.aT' dvdptiv nal deuv 'OXv/ll- 
ttiuv, Id. Eum. 73 ; c. dat , (i. ttuglv, 
Eur. Hipp. 407, ubi v. Valck. et Monk. 

m 

MlGTjvepug (cf. dpijvepog, dvgepug), 
0)Tog, 6, r), detestably lewd, cf. [iLGrj-ia. 

iMiGTjvov, ov, to, Misenum, a town 
and promontory of Campania, Strab. 
p. 242. 

■fMiGrjvog, ov, 6, Mismus, a com- 
panion of Ulysses, Strab. p. 245 : cf. 
Virg. Aen. 6, 234. 

MtGTiTeog, ea, eov, verb. adj. from 
[UG£G), to be hated, Xen. Symp. 8. 20. 
—-II. ialg7}teov, one must hate, Luc. 
Fugit. 30. 

MlGr/rrj, rjg, r), v. fiLGrjTog. 

M.lGT]T>/g, qv, 6, (/JiGeu) a hater. 

M.lG?]Tta, ag, r), lust, lewdness, Ar. 
Plut. 989 : generally, greediness, Ar. 
Av. 1620 : v. Interpp. ad 11. c. 

Mte7]n£c),=ij,wfa, ap. Hesych. 


m se 

MlGnTtKog, Tj, ov, inclined to halt 
Adv. -Kug : from 

M.lGiiTog, 7], ov, hateful. Aesch. Ag. 
1228, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 21 ; 3, 10, 5. 
Adv. -Tug. — II. lustful, lewd : hence, 
H'lgtjtt} (not fiLGTjTT]), a prostitute, Ar- 
chil. 26, cf. Meineke Cratin. Incert. 
88 : cf. sub fiiariTia. 

MiG7jTpov,ov, T6,=/u,iG7]dpov, Paul 
Sil. 74, 63. [<:] 

M.tGda7COOOGLa, ag, t), payment of 
wages, recompense, N. T. : from 

MtGduTTodoTTig, ov, b, {p-tedbg, dno- 
didcjut) one who pays wages, a reward- 
er, ri. T. 

MtGddpiov, ov, to, dim. from (uo- 
dog, Ar. Vesp. 300. [a] 

MiGdapvsvTLndg, v. L for jiiGdapvT]- 
TLKog, Plat. Soph. 222 D. 

M.tGdapvEVG),= sq., questioned by 
Heind. Plat. Sophist. 222 D, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 568. 

MtGdapvia). oj , to ivork or serve for 
hire, Hipp. p. 1274, Plat. Rep, 346 B ; 
/.UGdapvuv uvveiv tl, to do a thing 
for pay, Soph. Ant. 302:— of prosti- 
tution, Dem. 352, 14 : from 

M.tGddpv7]g, ov, 6, (fitGdug, dpw- 
fj.at) a hired workman. 

M.tGdapv7]Ttic6g, t), ov, (/uiGdapveu) 
belonging to hired work, mercenary: 7) 
-K.7] (sc. texvt]), the trade jof one who 
takes wages or pay, Plat. Rep. 346 B, D. 

MiGdapvia, ag, 7), (//.iGddpvng) a 
receiving of wages, working or serving 
for hire, Dem. 242, 17 ; 320, 13. Hence 

MiGdapvtKog, 7), bv, belonging to 
hired work, fj,. epyaGiai, Te%vaL, mer- 
cenary arts, Arist. Pol. 8, 2, 5, Eth. 
E. 1, 4, 2. 

MtGdupvtoGa, 7), fem. of /j,iGddpv7jg. 

MtGdapvog, 6,~/j.tG6dpv7jg. 

MtGdupxibTjg, ov, 6, {(j,iG06g, dpxr)) 
an hereditary candidate for paid offices, 
a born placeman, Comic patronym. in 
Ar. Ach'. 597 ; cf. GTTOvbapxjoTjg. 

M.LG0iog, a, ov, salaried, hired, Plut. 
Lyc. 16. 

MtGdodoGia, ag, 7), a paying of 
wages, Thuc. 8, 83 ; and 

MiGdodoTeo), €>, to pay wages, ab- 
sol.. Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 21 ; tlv'l, Id. An. 

7, 1, 13 : — c. acc, to keep in pay, Po- 
lyb. 5, 2, 11, etc ; and in pass., to re- 
ceive pay, Id. 1, 66, 3. — Pass, to be paid, 
tu Trpogo6eL?<.bfj,£va, Id. : from 

MiG0oobT7/g, ov, 6, ({Jtadog, bidojui) 
one who paxjs wages, a paymaster, Plat. 
Rep. 463 6, Xen. An. 1, 3, 9. 

MiGdbdupog, ov, (uLadog, dupco) 
giving wages or pay, Eubulid. Kw//. 1. 

MI200'2, ov, b, wages, pay, hire, 
Horn., etc. ; fx. (j7]Tog, fixed wages, II. 
21, 445 ; pi. dpTj/xevog, Hes. Op. 368: 
etti fitGdu), for hire or pay, Hdt. 5, 65 ; 
[j.lg6ov EVEna, Xen. An. 2, 5, 14 ; iiig- 
Oov, Soph. Tr. 560 : /uigOov wopi&iv, 
to give, fi. QipELv, to receive pay, Ar. 
Eq. 1019, Acharn. 66; also, ti. 61- 
8bvai, ?ia/j,f3dv£tv, etc., Xen. : du'b- 
vat tu7mvtov juTjvbg /j,lg66v. to give 
a talent as a month's pay, Thuc. 6, 

8. — 2. at Athens, the pay of the sol- 
diery, Thuc, etc. ; first given by Per- 
icles, varying in amount, Bockh P. E. 
1, 363, sq., Herm. Pol. Ant. § 152, 16 : 
— also, 11. (SovXevTLKog, the pay of the 
council of 500, each a drachma lor 
every day of sitting: ijl. 6inaGTLK.bg 
or yliaGTiKbg, the salary of a dicast, 
at first one obol, but from the time of 
CI eon three, for every day he sat on 
a j ul T : H- GWTjyopLKog, the pay of a 
public advocate, one drachma for ev- 
ery court day : 11. £KKh]GLUGTiii6g, the 
pay for attending the popular assem- 
bly ; for all which v. Bockh P. E. 1, 
302-317, Herm- Praef. Ar. Nub.— 3. 


Mise 

generally, recompense, reward, Horn., 
etc. : also in bad sense, punishment, 
Soph. Ant. 221. (Pott compares 
Pers. musd pay, Goth, mizdo.) 

MioOocfropa, ag, r), (ptiGdocpopog) 
receipt of wages: hence wages given or 
received, and so, generally, wages, pay, 
Ar. Eq. 807, Thuc. 6, 24; 8, 45, etc., 
Dem. 38, 1 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 491, and 
foieg. / 

MtcdoQopeo, &, to be a fiiGUotpopog, 
to receive wages or pay in the public 
service, to serve for hire, Ar. Ach. 602, 
etc. ; also c. acc. rei, to receive as pay, 
rpelc dpax/ndc, Ar. Ach. 602, cf. Eccl. 
206 ; (i. u'A(j)tTa, Ar. Pac. 477. — II. to 
bring invent, /j.ta6o<j)opovaa oitita, Isae. 
72, 39. Hence 

M.tado^opr]Teov, verb, adj., one must 
keep in pay, tlvu, Thuc. 8, 65. 

Mta6o(j)opta, etc, t), service for wages, 
service as a mercenary, Diod. 16, 61. — 
ll.-fiiado(popd, Plat. Gorg. 515 E ; 
and 

MtGOoQoptKog, TJ, 6v, mercenary, oV 
vdfiCLc, Polyb. 1, 67, 4 : to fi.=oi [it- 
edofyopot, Plut. Artax. 4 : from 

MtGdodopog, ov, (/ntGdog, <[>epu) re- 
ceiving wages or pay, serving for hire ; 
esp., oi fi., hireling soldiers, mercena- 
ries, Thuc. 1, 35, etc. : ji. rpirjpeLc, 
galleys manned with mercenaries, Ar. 
Eq. 555 dmaarfipta, Arist. Pol. 
2, 12, 4. 

Miodoo), ti, (fiiadoc) to let out for 
hire, farm out, Lat. locare, rt or tlv'l 
tl, Ar. Lys. 958, Dem. 1222, 26, etc. ; 
ettc ri, for a purpose, Id. 232, 10 : c. 
inf., fi. top vrjbv tpltjkog'luv rakdv- 
Tuv t^epydaaadai, to let out the build- 
ing of it for 300 talents, Lat. locare 
aedem exstruendam, Hdt. 2, 180. — II. 
mid. to engage, hire at a price, Lat. con- 
ducere, c. acc. pers. vel rei, Hdt. 1, 24, 
Ar. Av. 1152, and freq. in Att. ; fi. tl 
irapdrivoc, Hdt. 1, 68, ubi v. Wessel. ; 
fi. tlvu TakdvTov, to engage his servi- 
ces at a talent a year, Id. 3, 131 ; c. 
inf., pi. V7]bv e^OLKoSojbt7jaat, to contract 
for the building of the temple, Lat. 
conducere aedem aedificandam, Hdt. 5, 
62, cf. supra ; so, /iiadovaOat Tiva, c. 
inf., Hdt. 9, 34 : also, fi. imip TLVog, 
to make a contract for a thing, Dem. 
1253, 17 ; 6 fj.LGdcjGUfj.Evog, the con- 
tractor, Isae. 87, 25. — III. pass, to be 
hired for pay, Hdt. 9, 38 ; ett'l tivl, for 
a thing, Xen. An. 1,3, 1. Hence 

MioOu/xa, citoc, to, that which is let 
for hire, a hired house, N. T. :usu., — II. 
the price agreed on, the contract, Hdt. 2, 
180, Dem. 379, 20 : esp. a courtesan's 
price, like kfj.Tco'kf], Lat. captura, Co- 
mici ap. Ath. 581 A, cf. Casaub. 
Sueton. Calig. 40. — 2. rent, Isocr. 
145 C. 

MLoOufiuTiov, ov, to, dim. from fil- 
adufj.n, Alciphr. 1, 36. [<2] 

iMtadov, ovog, 6, Misthon, a Sy- 
barite, Luc. Pseudol. 3. 

Miadojclfiaiog, a, ov, hired, merce- 
nary. 

M.iado>ci/J.oc, ov, that can be hired or 
had for pay, Alex. (pvy. 1 : /uadovodai 
Ta fj.LGOci)atjua, to take the tolls that 
might be taken, Lex ap. Dem. 713, 4: 
from 

Mladuatg, euc, f], (fiiadou) a letting 
for hire, fiiicrj fitaduGeug oIkov, an ac- 
tion against a guardian who neglected 
to let his ward's house within the time 
prescribed, Att. Process, p. 293. — II. 
(from mid.) a hiring, Lys. 155, 37, 
Plat. Legg. 759 E.~~m.= niado/m 
II, rent, fi. tyipeiv, uirodtdovaL, to pay 
rent, Isae. 54, 27, Dem. 1069, 26 ; elc- 
irpdTTEiv, to collectit, Dem. 1318, 20 ; 
uiodaxTiv (pepetv ruXavTov tov kviav- 


MI20 

tov, to produce a yearly rait of one 
talent, Isae. 54, 34, etc. 

MtaduTEVo, to be a fiLGdcoTog, like 
fiiadofyopku. 

M.iadtJTrjg, ov, 6, one who pays rent, 
a tenant, Isae. 60, 1. Hence 

MioduTinoc tj, 6v, of or fit for let- 
ting out: — 7) -Krj,=.(iiG6apviK7], a mer- 
cenary trade, Plat. Rep. 346 A, sq. 

MloOutoc, i], ov, (fitaddo)) hireling, 
mercenary, esp. of soldiers, Hdt. 1, 61 ; 
3, 45, Thuc. 5, 6. 

MtoduTpLa, ag, tj, fern, of /xiadu- 
tt)c, Phryn. (Com.) Incert. 24. 

MiGLTTTrog, ov, {fiLGELd, iTtTtoc) horse- 
hating, Opp. tO (prXcTTTTOC. 

■fMlcuc, tdoc, ?], Mists, fem. pr. n., 
Anth. Append. 240. 

Mta/coc, ov,b,=fJLGXog, a stem, stalk. 

M.lGof3dp<3dpog, ov, (piLGeu, j3dpj3a- 
pog) hating foreigners, Plat. Menex. 
245 C. 

Mlao(3dallevg, b, (piLG£to,l3aGL?iEvg) 
a king-hater, Plut. 2, 147 A. 

MlGoydfiog, ov, (fJLGsco, ydjiog) a 
marriage-hater. 

MlabyeTiug, toTog, 6, tj, {fiiciu, ye- 
2.ug) laughter-hating, ap. Gell. 15, 20. 

MlGoyoTjg, ov, b, (fiLGECo, yoTig) ha- 
ting fraud or jugglery, Luc. Pise. 20. 

Mlaoyvvaiog, ov, (jilgeij, yvvff) wo- 
man-hating. [i>] 

MtGOyvvia, ag, t), hatred cf women, 
Antip. ap. Stob. p. 417, 51 ; and 

MlaoyvvEG), cj, to be a woman-hater : 
from 

MlGoyvvTjg, ov, b, (piLGeo, yvvf)) a 
woman-hater, Strab. p. 297, Menand. 

M.iGodr}juia, ag, t), hatred of demo- 
cracy, Andoc. 30, 3, Lys. 177, 20 : from 

Mia66j]/j.og, ov, (/ugeu>, djjfiog) ha- 
ting the commons or democracy ,Ar. Vesp. 
474; Andoc. 31, 10, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 
47, in superl. Hence 

Mlaodij/LtoTng, ov, b, a hater of the 
commons, Dion. H. 7, 42. 

MlaoSlnog, ov, (fJiOEu, diicrj) hatmg 
law-suits. 

MiGodsog, ov, {fitGEU, 6sog) hating 
the gods, godless, Aesch. Ag. 1090. 

Mlaodf/pog, ov, (jlllgeco, drjpa) hating 
the hunt : to /lllg., Xen. Cyn. 3, 9. 

MlaotSiog, ov, hating his own. \IS\ 

M.io~oivia, ag, t), hatred of wine, Stob. 
Eel. 2, p. 182: from 

Mtaoivog, ov, (fiLGEO), oivog) hating 
wine, abstemious, Hipp. p. 677. 

MlGOKalaap. dpog, b, Uugeu, Kat- 
oap) hating Caesar, Plut. Cat. Min. 65, 
Brut. 8. 

MioonuKEO, to, to hate wickedness or 
the wicked. 

MlaoKdTiog, ov, (fJiGEO, nahog) ha- 
ting the beautiful, Philo. 

M.lo~OK£pdrjg , Eg, hating gain or profit. 

MlaoTidKuv, ovog, b, (/liigeg), Ad- 
Kuv) a Laconian-hater, Ar. Vesp. 1165. 

MiGo2.dpi.uxog, ov, (juiGsu, Kdfia- 
Xog) hating Lamachus, Ar. Pac. 304. 
[Aa] 

■MlGO?.EKTpog, OV, (fJ.lGEU, 2.EKTpOv) 

hating marriage, Heliod. 

MlGoTioyito, gj, to hate argwnent, let- 
ters, etc. ; and 

MlGoXoyia, ag, t), hatred of discus- 
sion and argument, Plat. Phaed. 89 D : 
from 

MlGoTioyog, ov, {[ilgeu, Tioyog) ha- 
ting letters, discussion, etc., Plat. Phaed. 
89 C, Lach. 188 C. 

MlGovoOog, ov, (/j,ige(j, vodog) ha- 
ting bastards, Anth. Plan. 94. 

MiGOW/LUpog, ov, (piiGEU, vv/J.(prj) ha- 
ting marriage, Lyc. 356. 

Mtao£ iv'ia, ag, tj, hatred of strangers 
or guests, LXX. : from 

MiGot-svog, ov, (/j.igeg), %evog) ha- 
ting strangers, inhospitable, Diod. 


MI20 

Mioonaig, 6, t), {(ilgecj, iraig) hating 
boys or children, Luc. Abdic. 18. 
M.iC07Tupdevog, ov, hating maidens. 
MiGOTVdTCjp, Opog, O, Tj, (fitGEO), 7TC- 

T7)p) hating his father, Dion. H. [a] 

MiGOKipang, ov, 6, (/hcgeu, TlEpGr/g) 
an enemy to the Persians, Xen. Ages. 
7, 7. 

MiGOTToTiE/tog, ov, hating war. 

MtGOTXoTiig, tog, b, t), (fiiGEU, r: \7ug) 
hating the commonvoealth, Ar. Vesp 411. 

MlGOiroXiTTjg, ov, 6, a citizen-hater. 

Migokoveco, u, to be flLGOTXOVOg, to 
hate work, Plat. Rep. 535 D. 

MlGOTTOvnpEu, ti, to hate the bad or 
evil, Lys. 186, 32, Polyb. ; and 

MlGOTTOvnpia, ag, tj, hatred of the 
bad or of evil, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 5, 3 : 
hatred because of wickedness, Diod. 16, 
23: from 

MiGOTTovrjpog, ov, (/iiGEa, Tzovrjpog) 
hating the bad or evil, Dem. 584, 12, 
Aeschin. 10, 21. Adv. -pug. 

MiGOTTOvta, ag, t), hatred of work, 
Luc. Astrol. 2 : from 

MiGorcovog, ov, (//tcrecj, rcovog) ha- 
ting work or trouble, Dio C. 72, 2. 

MlGOTTOpTTa^, UKOg, 6, t), {[ILGELd, 

TTOprcat;) hating the shield-handle, i. e. 
hating war, Ar. Pac. 662, in comic su 
perl., filGOTcopiruKLGTaTog. 

MlGOTrpuyfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, hating 
business. 

MiG07vpo(3uTog, ov, (fxiGEU, rcpofia- 
~ov) hating cattle, Archyt. ap. Stob. p. 
314, 14. 

M.lGOTrpog7jyopog, ov,— uirpogrjyo- 

pog- 

MlGOTTTOXOg, OV, (/MGEU, TTTUXOg) 

hating beggars,' Anth. P. 11, 403, 1. 

MlGOTruyuv, ovog, b, r), (fxtGEO, 
TTtjyuiv) the beard-hater, i. e. hater of 
bearded philosophers, a satire written 
by the emperor Julian. 

MlGopu/jatog, ov, (fiiGea, 'Pupcaiog) 
a Rornan-hater , Plut. Ant. 54. 

MT202, eog, To, hate, hatred: and 
so, — I. pass., hate borne one, a being ha- 
ted, Trag. ; jilGog ix eLV ^pof rivog, 
to incur a man's hatred, Plat. Legg. 
691 D. — 2. act., a hating, a grudge, tl- 
vog tlvl, at one, Eur. Or. 432 ; juiaog 
evtettjke fiot, Soph. El. 1311, cf. Plat. 
Menex. 245 D.— II. a hateful object,^ 
fj.iG?/fj.a, Aesch. Ag. 1411, Soph. Ant. 
760 ; esp. in addresses, w /ntGog, Soph. 
Phil. 991, Eur. Med 1323. 

MlGOGO(pog, ov, (/J.LGE0), Gocpog) ha- 
ting ivisdom, opp. to (ptXoGotyog, Plat. 
Rep. 456 A. 

MiG0GTpuTtd)T7]g, ov, b, the soldier's 
enemy. 

MiGOOvllag, ov, b, (/iigeo), 2v?i- 
Xag) an enemy of Sulla, Plut. Sert. 4. 

MlGOGtO/UUTOg, ov, ifiiGeu, G&na) 
hating the body, Procl. 

Migotekv la, ag, tj, hatredof children, 
Plut. 2, 4 E : from 

MlGOTEiivog, ov, {[mlgeu, tekvov) ha- 
ting children, Aeschin. 64, 41. 

MiGOTvpavvog, ov, (/xigeo, Tvpav- 
vog) a tyrant-hater, Hdt. 6, 121, 123. 

MlGOTixpog, ov, {fjiLGEU, TV(pog) ha- 
ting arrogance, Luc. Pise. 20. 

MlGo4>ur)g, Eg, hating the light. 

MlGO^LlLirirog, ov, {jilgeo), <bilnr- 
TTog) hating Philip, Aeschin. 30, 6. [0Z] 

iAiGoolTibTioyog, ov, {iilgeo, Qiao- 
Tioyog) hating literature, Ath. 610 D. 

MiGOCptAog, ov, hating friends or 
friendship. 

MiGO(t>povTLg tdog, 6, t), hating care. 

yilGoxprjGTog, ov, {/ilgeo, XPVGTog) 
hating the good, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 47. 

MiGoxptGTiavog, ov, (jilgeu, Xol- 
GTtavog) hating Christians, Eccl. 

MiGOXPtGTOg, OV, (jLtlGE(t), XpiGTog) 
hating Christ or the Christians, Eccl 
939 


M1TP 

M-laoipevS^ij, Eg, (/uigeu, ip£vdog)ha- 
tmg lies, Luc. Pise. 20. 

~MLGTv2.dofj.at, fiiarvTirj, v. fivGTik-. 

MiGTvXku, to cut up, in Horn, al- 
ways of cutting up meat before roast- 
ing, fi'tGTvTJiov r' apa raXka ml dfi^ 
6[3e?ioiglv eTtetpav, II. 1, 465, etc. — 
The form fjvGTLllu is a variety, cf. 
fjvGTtXdofjat. (Akin perh. to filrv- 
?iog, fiVTiXog, Lat. mutilus.) 

MIgv, vog and tug, to, a vitriolic 
earth, perh. copperas, Diosc. 5, 117 ;— 
an Aegypt. word. — II. a truffle grow- 
ing near Cyrene, Theophr. 

Mlcrvfipcg, tog, 6, t), (/uigeu, vfipig) 
hating insolence, LXX. [pi\ 

MtGXog, ov, 6, also /ulGKog, the stalk 
(pediculus) ofleaves orfruit, Theophr. ; 
cf. /Ltoaxog.—ll. in Thessaly a kind of 
spade or hoe, Id. ; v. Schneid ad H. 
PI. 3, 3, 4. 

MiGudyg, eg, hateful, dub. 

Mtroepyog, bv, (plTog, *epyo) work- 
ing the thread, epith. of the spindle, 
Leon: Tar. 9. 

MZrop'p'aQqg, eg, {fi'iTog, (baKTu) sewn 
with thread, composed of threads, epith. 
of a net, Anth. P. 6, 185. 

MFT02, ov,6,athread of the woof, 
II. 23, 762, cf. Tcrjvlov, and Heyne ad 
1. : a web, Eur. Erechth. 13 : — mrd 
/uItov, in a string, i. e. in an unbroken 
series, continuously or in detail, as if 
thread by thread, and so= Kara Tietztov, 
Polyb. 3, 32, 2, cf. Ernesti Clav. Cic. 
s. voce. : — the thread of destiny, Lye. 
584: proverb., and Tietttov p.. to Cfiv 
rjpT7]rai, ap. Suid. — II. the string of a 
lyre, Philostr. — III. in the Orphic lan- 
guage, seed, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 837. [£] 
Hence 

MZtou, u, to ply the woof in weav- 
ing, in mid., Anth. P. 6, 285 :— but 
metaph., cpdbyyov fJLTUGaGdai, to let 
one's voice sound like a string, Mel. 
112. 

Mlrpa, ag, t), Ep. and Ion. fxirprj, 
a belt or girdle, worn round the waist 
below the cuirass as a protection 
against missiles, II. 4, 137 ; 5, 85^ ; 
plated with metal, 4, 187, 216 ; hence, 
^alKOjiiTpag KaGTup, Pind. N. 10, 
hn. ; cf. faoTrip. — 2. in later poets= 
C,uvt], the maiden-zone, Call. Jov. 21, 
Theocr. 27, 54 [ubi juirpdv], Mosch., 
etc. — 3.= GTpb(f)tov, a stomacher, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 867. — II. a headband, worn by 
Greek women to tie up their hair, 
a snood, Eur. Bacch. 833 ; also at 
night, Id. Hec. 924, cf. Ar. Thesm. 
257. — 2. also the victor's chaplet at the 
games, Pind. O. 9, 125, I. 5 (4), 79 ; 
whence he calls one of his odes, Av- 
Sla p.LTpa navaxydd TtETtotKikfjEva, a 
Lydian garland (i. e. an ode in Lydian 
measure) embellished by the flute, 
N. 8, 25. — 3. esp. the national head- 
dress of the Asiatics, a turban, Hdt. 1, 
195, cf. 7, 62, 90, like Kvppacla: 
hence as a mark of effeminacy, Ar. 
Thesm. 941. (Akin to plrog.) 

Mima, rjg, t), the Persian Aphro- 
dite (Venus), Hdt. 1,131. 

\MiTpaodT7\g, eu, 6, Iou.=Mt6pa- 
daTrjg, name of the herdsman of As- 
tyages to whom Cyrus was given to 
be exposed, Hdt. 1, 110. 

iMtrpalog, ov, 6, Mitraeus, a Per- 
sian, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 8. 

MiTpTfSov, adv., like a band, Nonn. 

Mirprjifibpog, ov,—/utTpo(p6pog, Hdt. 
7, 62. 

MiTplov, ov, to, dim. from fx'iTpa. 

■fMiTpoBdT-rjg, ov Ion. eu, 6, Mitro- 
bates, governor in Dascylium in Asia 
Minor, Hdt. 3, 120. 

MiTpbdsrog, ov, (pi'iTpa, 5eu) bound 
with a furpa, Anth. P. 6, 165. 
940 


MNA2 

MtTpi Qopsu, u, to wear a juirpa, Ar. 
Thesm. 163 : from 

MiTpixpdpog, ov,(plrpa, tpspu) wear- 
ing a [xtrpa or turban, cf. fiLTprj^opog. 

WiTpox'tTuv, uvog, b, t), (plrpa, xt- 
tuv) with girded tunic, ap. Ath. 523 C. 

MlTpou, u, to surround with a girdle, 
Nonn. 

■fMcTvTidvd, 7), Dor. for sq., Theocr. 

7, 52. 

MtTV/LTjVT}, 7], V. MvTiTlTjVT] : fMlTV- 

Iqvalog, etc., v. MvtlI. 

MlrvTiog, also pvTi?iog, rj, ov, Lat. 
mutilus, cur tailed, esp. /ioraZess,Theocr. 

8, 86. (Perh. akin to /ilgtvITiu.) [4] 
MiTvg, vog, 7), the wax used by bees 

to cover the crevices of their hives, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 10. 

iMlrvg, vog, 6, Mitys, an Argive, 
Dem. 1356, 7. 

MlTudrjg, eg : (3poxog fi- ctvdovog, 
a noose or halter of threads or linen, 
Soph. Ant. 1222; olim /j,iTpud?]g. 

fMira?yA, 6, Michael, an archangel, 
N. T. 

MiyddloELg, Eooa, ev, (fJixu) — 
bp.LXAd)Srjg, dub. in Coluth. 208. 

MixOeig part., fiix^yvai inf., aor. 1 
pass, of filyvvfji, II. 

MNA~,^, gen. fivdg: nora. j>l./uvaT: 
Ion. nom. sing, uvea, Hdt. 2, 180 ; 
nom. pi. uvEEg, dub. in Luc. Dea Syr. 
48 : the Lat. MINA,— 1. as a weight, 
= 100 drachmae,= 15 oz., 83| grs. — 
II. as a sum of money, also = 100 
drachmae, i. e. 41. Is. 3d. +($17.61)+ : 
60 pval make a talent. (The form 
jivda is not in use. Prob. akin to 
Hebr. maneh, perh. also to moneta, 
money, etc.) Hence 

Mvdalog, a, ov, of the weight or value 
of a fiva, Meineke Ameips. Sphend. 5. 

Mvaddptov, ov, to, dim. from /j.va, 
Diphil. Balan. 2. 

Mvdlalog, a, ov,—fJvaalog, Xen. 
Eq. 4, 4, Arist. Coel. 4, 4, 4 ;— form- 
ed like Ta?iavTiatog, etc., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 552. 

Mv alog or jivdlog, a, ov,-=fivaalog, 
Arist. H. A. 5, 15, 6. 

Mvap.0Gvv7j, pvd/2uv,Dor.for pvTj/u-. 

MNA'OMAI (A), contr. pvu/uat : 
dep., used by Horn, only in Od., 
sometimes in the contr. forms, jivd- 
Tai, /ivuvTai, /Livdodai, /uvuGdu, /xvu- 
fievog ; sometimes in these contr. 
forms lengthd. again, as 2 sing. pres. 
fjvda, inf. p,vdaodai [juvu], part. 
pvuojLLEvog ; impf. pvdaiceTo for Efivd- 
to, Od. 20, 290, 3 pi. (ivuovto : only 
used in pres. and impf. To woo to 
wife, woo to be one's bride, usu. C. ace, 
ywalna, etc., freq. in Od., sometimes 
with no acc. expressed, as 16, 77 ; 19, 
529 : also to seek to seduce a woman, 
1, 39. — II. to court, sue for, solicit, a fa- 
vour, an office, etc.. like Lat. ambire, 
pvsufiEvog dpxf]v, Hdt. 1, 96 ; puvC)- 
fisvog [3ao~L?ii]h]v, Hdt. 1, 205. (At 
first prob. the same word as sq. ; for 
there is no great distance between 
the notions of thinking much of a. thing, 
and trying to get it /—gradually how- 
ever these notions separated, and so 
though in Ep. and Ion., pvdojuai was 
used in both signfs. ; yet, later, /u- 
pLvi]GKO\iai (with its tenses formed 
from fj.vdop.ai) was confined to the 
former, and pvdoaai to the latter). 

MNA'OMAI (B), contr. pvufiat, to 
think on, remember, Ep. and Ion. for 
jxipvT]GKOfxaL, v. sub pLuvrjiiu II. 

iMvaGuTwag, ov and a, b, Mnasal- 
cas, an epigrammatic poet of Sicyon. 
Strab. p. 412. 

iMvuGeag, ov, 6, Mnaseas, an Ar- 
give, partisan of Philip of Macedon, 
Dem. 324, 10. — 2. a commander of 


MNHM 

the Phocians, Arist. Pol. 5, 3, 4. — 3 
a writer of Patrae, Ath. 301 D. — Otb 
ers in Paus., etc. 

iMvaGiddyg, ov, 6, Mnasiades, masc 
pr. n., Polyb. 5, 64, 6. 

iMvaGtag, ov, b, Mnasias, masc 
pr. n., Polyb. 17, 14, 3. 

iMvaGiysiTuv, ovog, 6, Mnasiglton 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 614 D. 

■\M.vaGidiKa, ag, f], Mnasidica, fern 
pr. n., Sappho 42. 

MvuGldupioj, Dor. for fj.v7]Gi6o)pE0}. 

iMvaGivovg, ov, 6, Mnasinous, bro 
ther of Anaxis, Paus. 2, 22, 5. 

MvaGiov, ov, to, also /nvaGig, i], z 
Cyprian corn-measure,— 2 medimni. 

Mvugiov, also fivavGLOv, ov, to, ai 
esculent water-plant of Aegypt, there 
called jiaXivaddTiXri, Theophr. 

iM.vuGt7i7Tog, ov, b, Mnasippus, a 
commander of the Spartans, Xen 
Hell. 6, 2, 4. 

iMvuGtuv, uvog, 6,Mnasion, a rhap 
sodist, Ath. 620 C. 

iMvuGKipyg, ov, 6, Mnascires, king 
of the Parthians, Luc. Macrob. 16. 

MvaGTijp, 6, fern. /ivuGTEtpa, Dor. 
for juvr/oT-. 

MvdGTig, 7], Dor. for pvfiGTtg, q. v. 

\MvaGv7Cka, rjg, 7), Mnasylla, fern, 
pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 730. 

jMvaGuv, uvog, 6, Mnason, a prince 
at Elatea in Phocis, pupil of Aristo- 
tle, Ael. V. H. 3, 19. 

Mvea, 7), Ion. for (ivd, Hdt. 2, 180. 

Mvsia, ag, 7],=pvf}pr], remembrance, 
memory, /nvttav ex^iv Tivbg. Soph. 
El. 392 ; so in Eur., and Plat. Legg. 
798 B. — II. mention, pv£ lav TTOLEiGdai 
Tcspt Tivog, Aeschin. 23, 5. Plat Prot. 
317 E ' K Tivbg, Plat. Phaedr. 254 A. 

iMvevig, or MvEvtg, b, Mnevis, a sa- 
cred steer of the Aegyptians worship- 
ped at Heliopolis, Strab. p. 803. etc. 

Mv7)/ia, Dor. fivdpa, arog, to, (/u.i- 
y.v r QGKu, jivdopat) the Lat. monimen- 
tum. — I. a memorial, remembrance or 
record of a person or thing, c. gen., 
Xeipuv 'EAsvTjg, $e'lvov, Od. 15, 126 ; 
21, 40; esp. a memorial of one dead, 
tribute of respect, etc., Pind. I. 8 (7), 
135 : — a mound or building in honor ot 
the dead, a monument, II. 23, 619, Hdt. 
7, 167, 128, and Att. ; cf. pvTpielov, 
[J.vi]ji6cvvov. — II. = pvrjlJ.7], memory, 
jxvTjpa ex elv Tivog, Theogn. 112. 

Mv7]/j.dTcov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
name of a play by Epigenes. 

Mv?]pdTlT7]g, ov, 6 : ?i6yog jllv., a 
funeral oration, [t] 

M.v7]fj.Elov, Dor. (ivd/j.-, Ion. fivTjjjLf)- 
iov, ov, to, like /j.v7}/ia, pvjjpoGVvov, 
Lat. monimentum, any memorial, re- 
membrance, or record, of a thing, pvrj- 
/iTjia XtirsGdai, Hdt. 2, 126, 135, and 
freq. in Att. ; pvrjfiEia bpnuv, oaths 
to remind one, Eur. Supp. 1204: esp. 
of one dead. Soph. El. 933, 1 126 ; a 
monument, Eur. I. T. 702, Thuc. 1, 
138, Plat. Criti. 120 C :— ra rcalSuv 
p,adfjjuaTa Oav/xaGTov ejei tl fiv?]ju.Ei- 
ov, the lessons of childhood cling 
strangely to the memory, i. e. stand 
firm like monuments, Plat. Tim. 
26 B. 

~M.v7jp.7j, Tjg, 7), (ul[j,V7]gku, ju.vdou.ai) 
remembrance, memory, record, of a thing, 
first in Theogn. 796, 1110 ; uddvaTov 
pv7//j.7]v ?iel7T£Gdat, Hdt. 4, 144 ; so, 
ij.v7ifj.ai dyffparoL, Lys. 198, 8 ; etc. — 
2. memory as a power of the mind, 

fLVTfflTfV UTVaVTUV fXOVGOfiTfTOp' Epyd 

tlv, Aesch. Pr. 461 ; and so freq. in 
Att., esp. as distinguished from dvd' 
pvrjGig, the act of recollecting, Plat. 
Phileb. 34 C, and esp. Arist. irEpl fivr)' 
fjTfg teal uvafivifGEug : — fivTjfiTig vno, 
trom memory, Soph. O. T. 1131 ; etf 


MNHM 


MNHS 


MNHS 


ioov fiv. uvdpuKtiv b^LKvelrai, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 5, 8. — 3.=fivf)/ia, fivn/islov, 
Plat. Legg. 741 C. — II. mention, notice 
of a thing, (ivrjfinv TroieZadai Ttvog, 
Lat. rnentionem facer e, Hdt. 1, 15, etc. : 
also fivf)/ir/v exelv Tivog, Hdt. 1, 14, 
etc., (bat also to remember it, Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 D) ; fivrjfinv ETraGKEStv, 
Lat. rerum gestarum memoriam excolere, 
Hdt. 2, 77— III. fiv. fiaciXeLoq, the 
imperial cabinet or archives, Hdn. 4, 8. 
— Cf, fivrjfioGvvrj. 

Mvyuviov, ov, to, Ion. for fivnfiEiov, 
Hdt. 

M.V7jfi6veiog, ov, (fivfjfirj) concerning 
the memory, (pfTrifiara fiv., questions 
for exercising the memory, Poll. 

MvrffiovEV/ua, aroq, to, (fivrffiovevu) 
an act of memory, a remembrance, Arist. 
de Memor. 1, 16, Plut. 2, 786 E. 

MvrjfiovevTsov, verb. adj. from 
uvrffiovEVO, one must remember, Plat. 
Rep. 441 D. 

MvTjfiovEVTlKog, 7j, ov, fitted for re- 
minding ; and 

Mvrj/iovEVTog, f), ov, that can be or 
is to be remembered, Arist. Rhet. 1, 11, 
8, de Memor. 1, 2, 9 : from 

M.vi]fj.ovevo, (fivr]fi( J )v)~fitfivf)GKO- 
uat, to remember, call to mind, think of, 
c. ace, Hdt. 1, 36, Aesch. Pers. 783, 
Soph. Fr. 779 ; and so Eur., Plat., 
etc. ; c. inf., to remember to do, Ar. 
Eccl. 264: fiv. ore..., Plat. Rep. 480 ; 
el..., Dem. 12, 15 : — distinguished from 
avauijuvTjo-Kecjdai, Arist. de Memor. 
2, 25, cf. sub fivr/firf. — II. to call to an- 
other's mind, mention, say, Lat. memo- 
rare, c ace, Plat. Legg. 646 B, Xen. : 
also, fiv. Ttvt Ttvog, to make mention 
of a thing to another, Lennep Phalar. 
p. 153 (Ed. 1787). 

B. pass, to be remembered, had in 
memory, mentioned, Eur. Heracl. 334, 
Plat., etc. ; c. inf., fivr/fiovsvETat ye- 
vecdat, Thuc. 2, 47 ; c. part., Plat. 
Rep. 600 A. r 

M.vt]/liovIk6c, 7], ov, (fivfffiuv) be- 
longing to remembrance or memory, to 
\LV.—jJ.V7jixr], memory, Xen. Oec. 9, 11 : 
— but, to fiv. (with or without te%v7]- 
V.a), artificial memory, memoria techni- 
ta, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 285 E, Hipp. 
Min. 368 D ; so ra fivrjfiovtKd, Arist. 
de Anima 3, 3, 6, cf. Schneid. Xen. 
Symp. 4, 62. — II. of persons, having a 
good memory, fiv. eivai, Ar. Nub. 483 ; 
Plat. Phaedr. 274 E ; opp. to uva/iv?]- 
gtlkoq, Arist. de Memor. 1, 1 ; cf. 
sub. fivfjfirj. — III. adv. -KU>g,from or by 
memory, fiv. eItteIv, Aeschin. 33, 32, 
cf. Dem. 1383, 7 :— but, fiv. HmlrfT- 
retv, to reprove so that one will not for- 
get, Plat. Polit. 257 B. 

ilLvrffioavvT], 7]g, Dor. fivdfi-, ij, re- 
membrance, memory, fiv. Tig rcvpbg ye- 
veodo (for fiEuvufieda ixvpoc), let us 
foe mindful of the fire, II. 8, 181 ; fiy. 
nvbg aveyeipsiv, Pind. O. 8, 97 ; — in 
Att. only as prop, n., fivfjfiT/ being the 
common form. — II. as prop, n., Mne- 
mosyne, the mother of the muses, fH. 
Horn. Merc. 429,f Hes. Th. 54, etc. ; 
because before the invention of writ- 
ing, memory was the poet's chief ex- 
cellence, cf. Aesch. Pr. 461 : hence 
acc. to a legend in Pausan. 9, 29, 2, 
the first three muses were in Boeo- 
tiacalled Mv?ffi7/, 'Aoid7f, and MeMttj. 

Mvrifioavvov, ov, T6,=fiv7)/ua, fivTj- 
fielov, a remembrance, memorial, record 
of a thing, freq. in Hdt., esp. (ivrffio- 
avvov ( or more usu. fivrj/ioavva ), 
iuvTov "knxEGdai 1, 185; 4, 81, etc., 
rarely in Att., as Thuc. 5, 11 : and in 
Ar. Vesp. 538, 559, where it is a re- 
mainder, memorandum. Strictly neut. 
from an adj. fivTjfioGvvog. 


Mvtjfiov, 6, ij, fivTf/iov, to, gen. ovog 
(fivdofiat) : — mindful, remembering, Od. 
21, 95 ; {ivrffioatv 6£?iT0ig (ppzvtiv, 
Aesch. Pr. 789 : c. gen., mindful of, 
(popTOV fivrjfiuiv, looking to the cargo, 
Od. 8, 163, cf. II. 23, 361, Wolf. Pro- 
leg, p. lxxxix. ; v. fiifivrjGK.0 II. 3. — 
2. ever-mindful, unf or getting, 'Epivvec, 
fiffvtg, Aesch. Pr. 516, Ag. 155, and 
Soph. — 3. having a good memory, Ar. 
Nub. 414, Plat. Meno 71 C, Theaet. 
144 A. — II. act. reminding: hence — 

1. among the Dorians of Sicily, 6 

flVUflUV, = ETCtGTCldflOg GVflKOGlOV, 

Lat. magister convivii, Plut. 2, 612 C, 
cf. Luc. Symp. 3, Anth. P. 11, 31.— 

2. ol fivrjfloVEq, Recorders, like ypafi- 
fiaTEig, because they preserved the 
memory of events, Arist. Pol. 8, 6, 7 : 
cf. LEpofivrjficov. 

Mvyaai, inf. aor. of fiifivrjGKo, 
Horn. 

M-vnoataTo, Ion. for fivrjGatvTO, opt. 
aor. mid. of p.Lfivi) a kcj. 

i~M.v7]aatoc, ov, 6, Mnesaeus, a Tro- 
jan, Qu. Sm. 10, 88. 

Y^VTjadpETog, ov, (fivdofiat, dpETf}) 
mindful, of virtue : MvTjGapETr/, was 
the real name of the courtesan Phryne, 
fPlut. 2, 401. f [a] 

iMvnoapxtdvC' ov , <5> sonof Mnesar- 
chus, i. e. Pythagoras, Luc. Somn. 4, 
etc.— II. as masc. pr. n., Mnesarchides, 
a friend of Midias, Dem. 581, 14.— 2. 
another Athenian, Id. 1332, 14. 

iMvTjffapxoc, ov, 6, Mnesarchus, son 
of Euphron, father of Pythagoras of 
Samos, Hdt. 4, 195. — 2. an Athenian, 
father of Euripides, Suid. — 3. a ty- 
rant of Chalcis in Euboea, Aesehin. 
63, 37. 

M.V7]p-U.GKETO, Ion. for EflVTfG-aTO, 

aor. mid. of fiifivifciiu, II. 

iMvT/GipovXoc., ov, 6, Mnesibulus, an 
Athenian against whom one of the 
orations of Dem. is directed, 1139 
sqq. — 2. an Acharnian, condemned 
for peculation, Id. Epist. 1480, 13.— 
Others in Paus. ; etc. 

iM-VTiGtSTj/xog, ov, 6, Mnesidemus, 
masc. pr. n., Luc. ; etc. 

MvifGcdcopEco, ti, Dor. fivaG- : to 
bring presents in gratitude : to show grat- 
itude, Orac. ap. Dem. 531, 12 ; 1072, 
25. 

\M.v7]GLdsL8rir-, ov, 6, Mnesithldes, 
one of the thirty tyrants, Xen. Hell. 
2, 3, 2.-2. Archon Ol. 80, 4, Died. 
S. 11, 81 : cf. Dem. 279, 17.— 3. son 
of Antiphanes, ambassador with 
Dem. to the Thebans, Id. 291, 6. 

M.V7]Gid£0g, ov, {fivdofiat, dsog) re- 
membering God, cf. Plat. Crat. 394 E. 

iMvTjGideog, ov, 6, Mnesitheus, an 
Athenian of Alopece, Dem. 541, 7. — 
Others in Ath. ; etc. 

M.V7]GiKdK£0), £>, to be fivTfGUiaKog, 
to remember wrongs done one, Hdt. 8, 
29 : to bear ill will or malice, esp. in 
party politics, hence, ov fiv., to bear 
no malice, pass an act of amnesty, Ar. 
PI. 1146, Thuc. 4, 74, Xen. Hell. 2, 
4, 43, and Oratt., cf. esp. Dem. 685, 
7. — Construct. : c. dat. pers. et gen. 
rei, fi. tlvl Ttvog, to bear one a grudge 
for a thing, ap. Andoc. 11, 5, Xen. 
An. 2, 4, 1 : also, fiv. TzepL Ttvog, 
Isocr. 299 B, etc.— II. c. acc. rei, tt)v 
Tj'ktKLav fiv., to reproach with the ills of 
age, Ar. Nub. 999. 

Mvr/GLKdKTJTLKOg, i), 6v,=flV7]GLKa- 

Kog, Arr., Epict. 

M.V7jGLiidKLa, ag, i}, the remembrance 
of wrongs, Plut. 2, 860 A : from 

M.v7/GLKdKog, ov, (fivdofiat, nanog) 
remembering wrongs, bearing malice, 
revengeful, Arist. Rhet. 2, 4, 17, Eth. 
N. 4, 3, 30. [t] 


iM.V7]GtK2,7}g, eovg, 6, Mnesides, z 
well-known sycophant at Athens, 
Dem. 995, 8.— Others in Dem. 967 
20; etc. 

iM.vr,Gtle(og, o, 6, Mnesilaus, son 
of Pollux and Phoebe, Apollod. 3, 
11, 2. 

iMvTjGtXoxog, ov, 6, Mnesilochus, 
an Athenian, one of the thirty tyrants, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 2.-2. a father-in-law 
of Euripides, Ar. Thesm. — Others in 
Dem. 1219,20 ; etc. 

i~M.V7}Gtfidx7/> VC> Vi Mnesimache, 
daughter of Dexamenus in Olenus, 
Apollod. 2, 5, 5. — 2. daughter of Ly- 
sippus of Crioa, Dem. 1083, 11. 

MvTfGifidxog, ov, (fivdojuat, fidxv) 
mindf ul of the battle. [Z] 

iM.V7]Gifiuxog, ov, 6, Mnesimachus, 
a poet of the middle comedy, Meineke 
1, p. 423 ; 3, 567. 

M.v7/GLvoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
mindful, thoughtful, [f] 

MvT/GtTcrjfiov, ov, gen. ovog, (fivdo- 
fiat, TCTjfia) reminding of misery ; fiv. 
Trovog, the painful memory of woe, 
Aesch. Ag. 180. 

iM.V7}Giir7cog, ov, b, Mnesippus, 
masc. pr. n., Luc. Tox. 62. 

iMvrfGnrToXefia, i), Mnesiptolema, 
a daughter of Themistocles, Plut. 
Them. 32. 

■fM-VT/GiTTTO/iefiog, ov, 6, Mnesiptole- 
mus, an Athenian, Isae. 52, 29. — 2. a 
historian at the court of Antiochus 
the great, Ath. 697 D, after whom 
Epinicus named a comedy, Id. 432 B 

MvijGig, Dor. fivuGtg, eog, tj, (fivd- 
ofiat) remembrance, Soph. Fr. 146, e 
conj. Grotii : but fivTfGTig, is the usu. 
form, Lob. Paral. 442. 

iM.vrjGiGTpdT£tot, ov, ol, the Mne- 
sistratEans, ox followers of Mnesistratus , 
a sect of philosophers, Ath. 279 D. 

jMvrjGLGTpaTog, ov, 6, Mnesistratus, 
a Thasian, Diog. L. 3, 47. 

MvnGtTOKog, ov, (fivdofiat, TOKog) 
mindful of birth, fruitful, dub. in Hipp, 
p. 593. 

iMvrfGi(j)i?iog, ov, 6, Mnesiphilus, an 
Athenian, Hdt. 8, 57.-2. an A then, 
archon, Dem. 235, 2. — 3. a historian, 
Plut. Them. 2. 

MwnGlxdprj, 7]g, 7], (xaipcd) gaycty. 

MvfjGKOfiai, for fitfivfjGKOfiat, in 
Anacr. 69, 4. 

MvfjGOfiat, fut. mid. of [itfivriaiio), 
Horn. 

Mvr/GTeia, ag, r), (fivdo/iat A) a 
wooing, courting, Plut. Cat. Min. 30, 
Luc. 

MvijcrTEipa, Dor. fivaoT-, r), fem. 
from fivrfGTfjp, a bride, Anth. — II. re- 
minding of, c. gen., 'ktypodiTag fivd- 
GTEtpav birdtpav, Pind. I. 2, 8. 

Mvf/GTEVfia, aTog, to, (fivr/GTEvu) 
courtship, wooing, dXkrfg yvvaticbg kic- 
tzovel fivr/GTEVfiaTa, set about wooing 
another wife, Eur. Hel. 1514: inplur., 
spousals, d Katcd fiv., Id. Phoen. 580. 

MvfjGTEVGtg, Ecog, 7j, a wooing and 
winning, espousal. 

MvrjGTEVTEOv, verb. adj. from fj,L[i- 
VTjGKU, one must remind of, Ttvog. 
Dion. H. Rhet p. 238, 9. 

Mvr/GTEVTlK.6g, r), ov, belonging to 
courtship or espousal ; from 

MvrjGT£VU),=fivdofiat, to woo, court, 
seek in marriage, c. acc, yvvalna, 6v 
yarpa, Od. 18, 276, Hes % Fr. 73; ^ 
fivjjGTEVGE tt]v yvvaiKa uvaTiafieZv, 
Xen. Hell, 6, 4, 37 ;— fiv. yduov, Eur. 
I. A. 847, Plat. Legg. 773 B : to woo 
and win, espouse, Theogn. 1108, The- 
ocr. 18, 6. — 2. later, in Act. to ask in 
marriage for another ; and in mid to 
woo for one's self, both in Apollod. — II. 

941 


MNOO 

to promise in marriage, betroth, tt)v 
dvyarepa tiv'l, Eur. El. 313 ; so yd- 
uov [ivrjGTEveiv tlvl, to bring about a 
marriage for another, help him to a 
wife, Ap: Rh. 2, 511— III. generally, 
to sue or canvass for a thing, c. ace, 
Xeiporoviav, Isocr. 162 A. 

~M.V7jGT£u,=fivi]GTEVU, dub. 

MvijGTij, rjg, 7], v. fivrjGTog, Hom.^ 

lAvrjcTTip, Dor. fivaGT-, ifpog, 6, 
(/avdo/xat) a wooer, suitor, freq. in Od. 
of the suitors of Penelope ; c. gen., 
ixatdbg efiTjg fiv., Hdt. 6, 130 ; also, 
ydfiuv fiv., Aesch. Pr. 739, Soph., 
etc. — II. calling to mind, mindful of, 
dyuvuv, irolefiov, Pind. P. 12, 42, N. 
1, 24 ; cf. fiLfivrjGKu B. Hence 

MvrjcrT7jpLor, ov, lit for wooing, dupa, 
Christod. Ecphr. 68. 

Mv7]GT7]ptc)finr, Eg, {fJLvqorrjp, eldog) 
like a suitor or wooer, Clem. Al. 

M.vrjGTT]poiiTovta, ag, i), the slaugh- 
ter of the suitors : from 

M.vr]GT7jpoKr6vog, ov, ( fivrfGTrjp, 
KTElvu) slaying the suitors. 

M.vr]Grnpo(j)ovLa, ag, rj,=/j.vnGT7jpo- 
KTOvta, the name of the twenty-se- 
cond Book of the Odyssey, Ath. 
192 D. 

Mv7}GT7}g, ov, 6,—fJ,vi]GT?]p, Philox. 
ap. Ath. 147 B. 

MvfjGTig, Dor. fivaGTLg, tog, t), 
Alcman 121, {fivdofiaC) a remembering, 
being mindful of a thing, remembrance, 
c. gen., as doprcov, Od. 13,280 ; fivd- 
gt'lv Ttvog irapex ELV Tm > Theocr. 28, 
23 : — ovro) 6r) TeXuvog [zvrjGTig ye- 
yovev, then you bethought yourselves 
of Gelon, Hdt. 7, 158 : — memory, fame, 
Simon. 16. Cf. fivTfGLg. 

M.V7]GTog, fj, ov, (fivdofiat) wooed 
and won, wedded ; akoxog fivnGTf], a 
wedded wife, opp. to a concubine, II. 
0, 246, etc. ; so fivT/GT/f, absol, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 780. 

iMvrjGTpa, ag, t), Mnestra, daughter 
of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. — Others 
in Plut. Cim. 4 ; etc. 

MvrjGTpta, 7], fem. from fivrjGTf)p, 
— Trpo/uvf}Grpta. 

'M.vfjGTpov, TO, betrothal, marriage. 

~M.vr]GTvg, vog, ?/, Ion. for ptvTjGTeta, 
a wooing, courting, asking in marriage, 
Od. 2, 199, etc. [v, Od. 16, 294 ; 19, 
13 ; but v in genitive.] 

M.vf]GTup, opog, 6, mindful of, rivog, 
Aesch. Theb. 181. 

Mvt/gu, fut. of fiLfivrjGicu, II. 

iMvr/Guv, uvog, b, Mneson, an 
Athenian, Isae. 63, 24. — Others in 
Arist. Pol. 5, 3, 4 ; etc. 

iM.V7jGOvidrjg, ov, b, Mnesonides, 
masc. pr. n., ap. Dem. 929, 23. 

Mvldpbg, d, ov, (fivlov) mossy, soft 
as moss, rdinjg, Anth. P. 6, 250. 

Mvioeig, EGGa, ev, — foreg., Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1237. 

M.vlov, ov, to, moss, sea-weed, Lyc. 
398 ; like fipvov, akin to fivoog : cf. 
sq. [?, Numen. ap. Ath. 295 C ; but 
uvlov in Nic. Al. 396, cf. dplov.} 

MNrO'2,= a7r aAoc, Euphor. Fr. 
137 ; cf. Hesych. s. v. fivolov. 

MvluSvg, eg, (fivlov, eldog)—/xvta- 
pog, like moss, Nic. Al. 497. 

Mvola, ag, r), also uvula, fivua or 
uvua, r), among the Cretans, a class 
of serfs or vassals, Scol. Hybr. (Ilgen, 
p. 102, sq.), v. Ath. 267 C, Muller 
Dor. 3, 4, <J 1. 

MvoiTyg, ov, b, also fivuiTTjg, fivu- 
TTjg, 6, a serf, ap. Ath. 267 C. 

MNO'02, 6, contr. fivovg, like 
%voog, %yovg, fine, soft down, as on 
young birds, Lat. pluma, Anth. P. 5, 
121. In Ephipp. Cydon 2, it seems 
to be a sweetmeat. (Akin to fivlov, 
(iWOf.) 

042 


MOAO 

Mvovdtov, ov, to, dim. from uvoog, 
Lob. Phryn. 87. 

Mvula, fivu'LTng, v. sub fivola, 
fivohng. 

Mvufievog, part, from uvdofiat, to 
woo, Od. 

MvtivTat, 3 pi. pres. from fivdofiat, 
to woo, Od. 

Mvudfisvog, poet, lengthd. part, 
from fivdofiat, to remember, Od. 

Mvuovto, 3 pi. impf. from fivdofiaL, 
to woo, Od. : but also from fivdofiat, 
to remember, II. 

fMoaysTTjg, ov, 6, Moagetes, a ty- 
rant in Cibyra, Strab. p. 631. 

iMoa(j)Epv7jg, ovg, b, Moaphernes, 
masc. pr. n., Strab. p. 557. 

Moyyog, ov, with a hoarse, hollow 
voice, Medic. 

Moy£t(j,—/j.oyeo). 

Moyepog, d, ov, of persons, toiling, 
distressed, wretched, Aesch. Pr. 565, 
Theb. 827, freq. in Eur., Ar. Ach. 
1207 : — of things, toilsome, grievous, 
painful, Trag. — Only poet. ; cf. Gfiv- 
yepog. Adv. -pug. From 

Moyeo, €>, f. -t)gu, (\idyog) to toil or 
suffer, to be iyi trouble or distress, Od. 
7, 214, Aesch. Pr. 275 . Ag. 1624, Eur. 
Ale. 849 : — elsewh. in Horn., either 
in participle joined with another 
verb, nearly= i u6ytf, with pain or trou- 
ble, hardly, jxoykuv uTTOKLvrjGaGKe, II. 
11, 636, deGav juoysovTeg, II. 12, 29; 
— or more usu. in phrase, noX^d 
fioyfjoag, having gone through many 
toils, U. 2, 690, etc. ; so too Hes., and 
Theogn.; hence c. ace. cognato^/lyeo 
fj. Eiki tlvl, to undergo painful suffer- 
ings for one, II. 1, 162; 9, 492, Od. 
16, 19.— Only poet. Cf. ttoveu. 

MoyLuu, Lacon. for /loyio, Ar. 
Lys. 1002, cf. Lob. Phryn. 82 ; but 
Dind. juoyLOjusg, v. ad 1. 

MoyVidMa, ag, r), a speaking with 
difficulty: from 

MoylXuTiog, ov, (fioyig, XaXeo) 
hardly speaking: dumb, LXX. 

Moylg, adv. (fioyog, fioyEto) with toil 
and pain, hence hardly, scarcely, II. 9, 
355, Od. 3, 119, etc., Hdt. 1, 116:— 
oft. joined with a similar adv., [ibytg 
Kal l3pad£iog, ,uoyLg nal kot' okiyov, 
etc., with toil and trouble, Duker 
Thuc. 7, 40, Dorv. Charit. p. 345 (Ed. 
1750) ; pia Kal fx., Plat. Phaed. 108 

B. Cf. the post-Horn. fioTiLg. [I in 
arsis, II. 22, 412.] Hence 

MoyLgaTpiddtya, r), {jioytg, uiTTo/iai, 
eda(t)og) hardly touching the ground, 
epith. of the gout, Luc. Tragop. 
199. 

MOT02, ov, b, toil, II. 4, 27: 
trouble, distress, Lat. labor, Soph. O. 

C. 1744 : cf. [ibxtiog. (Hence fioyEto, 
fioyspog, fioytg, juoxOog, /uoxOeu, [iox- 
dtipog : akin to Germ. Muhe, and also 
prob. to fxoXtg, Lat. moles, molestus ; 
v. plura ap. Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 
283.) 

MoyoGTOKEU, (5, to bring forth with 
pain, dub. : and 

MoyoGTOKia, ag, tj, a hard ox pain- 
ful childbirth, Manetho : from 

MoyoGTOKog, ov, (fioytg, tlktu) 
helping women in hard childbirth, epith. 
of Ilithyia, II. 11, 270, etc. ; of Diana, 
Theocr. 27, 29. (Not /xoyogTOKog, v. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. diGKeXog.) 

Modiog, ov, 6, a dry measure, Lat. 
modi us,— the third part of an ampho- 
ra, 16 sextarii, Dinarch. 95, 37, Plut. 
— II. a measure oflength=200 fathoms. 
Hence 

ModtG/Liog, ov, 6, a measuring by 
modii. 

Modog, ov, 6, a plant, Y>rob.=jud6ov, 
/uddog, Liadtovia, Hipp. p. 408. 


MOIP 

tMoopa, uv, tu, Modra, a city oi 
Phrygia, Strab. p. 543. 

Modaij, 6, v. [idduv. 

MO'OOS, ov, 6, battle, the battle-din, 
II. 7, 117, etc. ; /j,60og ctttcuv, the noise 
of horses (i. e. of their trampling), II. 
7, 240, where others take it of their 
neighing: — in plur., Call. Ep. 71. 

Modovpa, ag, r), the handle of an 
oar. 

■fModuv, uvog, 6, Mothon, father of 
Naucydes, Paus. 2, 22, 7— II. a rock 
in harbor of Msduvr], q. v., Id. 4, 35, 1. 

MoOuv, uvog, also /xodat;, unog, 6 : 
among the Lacedaem. juoOuvEg and 
ubdatcEg, were (acc. to Muller) chil- 
dren of Helots, brought up as foster 
brothers of the young Spartans, and 
eventually emancipated, but usually 
without acquiring civic rights, Dor. 
3, 3, § 5 : others identify them with 
the TpocpLfioL, v. Phylarch. ap. Ath. 
271 E, compared with Xen. Hell. 5, 
3, 9. — As such pet Helots were like- 
ly to presume, and be self-willed, 
hence, — 2. jibduv in Att. is an impu- 
dent fellow, Ar. Plut. 279 : invoked as 
the god of impudence, Ar. Eq. 635. — II. 
also arude, licentious dance, Eur.Bacch. 
10^0, Ar. Eq. 697, cf. Schol. Ar. Plut. 
279, Muller Dor. 3, 3, $ 3. Hence 

MuduvLKog, r), ov, {jioduv I. 2) like 
a [idduv, rude, impudent, Lat. vernilis, 
Ion ap. Plut. Pericl. 5. 

Mo/, enclit. dat. sing, of tyu, Horn. 

MoL/ivdu, strengthd. for /j.vdu, q. v. 

MolillvAau, strengthd. for fivXku), 

MoLog, t), ov, v. G[xoLog. 

Molpa, ag Ion. 7]g, t), {[lEtpoaat^ 
fj-spog, and so akin to fiopug, Lat. 
mors). A part, as opp. to the whole, 
II. 10, 253, Od. 4, 97, etc. : so in prose, 
a division of an army, Xen. Hell. 3, 3 S 
10. — II. the part or party which a man 
chooses, esp. in politics, Lat. partes, 
but in Greek always in sing., as Hdt. 
5, 69. — III. the part or portion which 
falls to one, Horn. ; Igt] \iolpa, 11. 9, 
318 ; 7] tov iraTpbg fxolpa, one's inhe 
ritance, patrimony, ap. Dem. 1067, 5. 
— 2. one's portion in life, lot, fate, desti- 
ny, oft. in Horn., mostly of ill-fortune, 
but also of good, e. g. opp. to u/ulio- 
pin, Od. 20, 76 ; etxI ydp tol ^kugtu 
liolpavEdrjKav dddvaroi, to each they 
gave his lot, Od. 19, 592 : not seldom 
c. inf., fiolpa <f>L?,ovg lSeelv, Od. 4, 
475 ; [i. davsZv, 11. 7, 52 : p:. (Ilotolo, 
one's portion or measure of life, 11. 4, 
170 ; vtte'p uolpav, against, in spite 
of destiny, II. 20, 336 :— esp. like fid- 
pog, one's fate, i. e. death, II. 6, 488, 
Od. 11, 560 : in full, OdvaTog nal fiol- 
pa, for fiolpa OavdTov, v. infra B. fin. ; 
also the cause of death, Od. 21, 24. — 3. 
a share ox portion of the spoil, Od. 11, 
534 : a share of the meal, portion, Od. 
15, 140, etc. — 4. a division or piece oi 
land, II. 16, 68, and oft. in Hdt.— 5. 
that which is one's due, that which is 
meet and right, Lat. quod fas est, in 
Horn. usu. in phrase, Kara fiolpav 
EELTreg (eeltte), thou hast spoken fitly, 
rightly, as beseems thee, 11. 16,367, Hes. 
Op. 763 ; so also ev fiOLpn, 11. 19, 186 
opp. to Tcapu fiolpav, Od. 14, 509 
fiolpav VEfiELV tlvl, to give one hu 
due, Soph. Tr. 1239: hence proper re 
sped, reverence meet or due, in such 
phrases as, ev fiolpn dyELv tlvu, Hdt. 
2, 172 ; fiolpav ve/helv, Blomf. Aesch. 
Pr. 299 : fiolpav TToiElcdaL Oeovc, for 
kv fiolpa exelv {fiolpav iroLElGdat 
being regarded as a single verb), 
Herm. Soph. O. C. 278 : also ev Ty 
Toil dyadov fiolpa slvai, to be consid- 
ered as among goods, Lat. in numero 


MOIP 

...esse, Plat. Phil. 54 C ; so, elg uXKt]V 
uolpav Tidevai, lb. ; cf. Tibyog B. II. : 
— hence with a gen., merely peri- 
phrast., as, fi. vogtov, for voGTog, 
Pind. P. 4, 349 ; ug ev irauhug fioipa, 
Lat. tanquam per lusum, Plat. Legg. 
656 B ; jueroxog eivcu rfjg tov dya- 
6ov uoipag, i. e. tov uyadov, Id. Phil. 
60 B : dvdpbg fioipa irpogeTsdj], it 
was accounted manly, Thuc. 3, 82. 
—IV. a degree, in astronom. sense. 

B. Moipa, as prop, n., Moera, the 
goddess of fate, answering to the Ro- 
man Parca, who (like A'iGa) gives to 
all their portion of good or of evil. 
Horn, in this sense always has it in 
sing., except II. 24, 49. We find the 
number three with the names Clotho, 
Lachesis, Atropos, first in Hes. Th. 
218, where they are daughters of 
Night, but lb. 904, they are daughters 
of Jupiter and Themis : — in Horn., 
sometimes Moipa 6eoi>, Od. 11, 292, 
Moipa 6etiv, Od. 3, 265 ; though it 
would prob. be better to write fioipa, 
as appellat., destiny, (as even Wolf 
has done in Od. 22, 413), as in the 
similar phrase Aibg alaa, dai/iovog 
altxa. The Moipa is often in Horn, 
the goddess of death, as 11. 4, 517 ; 18, 
119; or, generally, of ill, as H. 5, 
613 ; 19, 87 : though then she is usu. 
defined by some epith., as, Moipa 
KparaiTj, b?»orj, naiiTj, dvguvvfiog, M. 
blorj davuroio : Horn, also joins #u- 
varog nal Moipa Kparairj, debg teal 
M. Kp., II. 19, 410, cf. 16, 849. 

fMoipayev7jg, ovg, b, Moeragenes, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. 

MoipdjeTTjg, ov, b, (fioipa, Tjyeofiai) 
a guide of fate, Paus. 10, 24, 4. 

Moipalog, a, ov, (fioipa) destined, 
Lat. fatalis, Alciphr. 1, 20. — II. (from 
uolpa A. IV) of a degree, Mathern. 

Moipdg, ddog, r), v. 1. for fioipig. 

Moipuaca, ag, 77, later form for sq. 

Moipdoig, eug, t), (fioipdfa) division, 
distribution. 

Moipdu, (5, f. -dco, [a], Ion. -t/gio, 
(fioipa) to share, divide : — mid. to divide 
among themselves, share, Aesch. Theb. 
907 : but, %aiTag efioiprjGavTO, they 
tore their hair, Ap. Rh. 4, 1533.— II. in 
mid. and pass, to have assigned one, to 
receive for one's lot, Lat. sortiri, c. ace, 
Naumach. ; c. gen., Philo, and Pha- 
lar. ; cf. fiopdfa.— III. in pass, to be 
assigned, Tedvdvai fiefioipaTai iffilv, 
Alciphr. 1, 25. 

Moipjjyevrjg, eg, ( Moipa, *yzvo ) 
favoured, by Moipa at one's birth, child 
of Destiny, II. 3, 182. 

MoiprjytTrig, ov, 6, Ion. for fioipa- 
yerrig, Ap. Rh. fl, 1127. 

Moipialog, a, ov, (fioipa A. IV.) 
amounting to a degree. 

■fMoipidSrjg, ov, 6, Moeriades, an 
Athenian, Dem. 822, 2. 

Moipidiog, a, ov, also og, ov, (fioipa) 
= Homeric fibpGifiog, allotted by fate 
or destiny, destined, fated, Lat. fatalis, 
a. aiiap, etc., Pind. : fioipidiov rjv, 
Pind. P. 1, 107 : only twice in Trag., 
(x. Tig dvvaoig, Soph. O. C. 228, Ant. 
951, both times in lyric passages. 
Adv. -log. 

Moipiicbg, t), ov, (fioipa A. IV.) by 
degrees, Mathem. : partly. 

Moipiog, a, ov, (fioipa) belonging to 
one's share, meet, due, Ttfiai, Pind. Fr. 
24. 

Moipig, idog, r), Xirpa p.., a divided, 
1. e. a half "Kirpa, or one divided equal- 
ly, Nic. Al. 329, where others fioipdg. 

■fMoipig, tdog Ion. tog, 6, Moeris, 
an early king of Aegypt, who con- 
structed the lake Moeris, Hdt. 1, 101. 
—2. a celebrated grammarian. — Oth- 


MOIX 

ers in A nth. ; etc. — II. Moipiog and 
Moipidog TiifiVTj, i), the lake of Moeris, 
between Memphis and Arsinoe, Hdt, 
2, 149 ; Strab. p. 809 ; etc. 

■fMolpixog, ov, b, Moerichus, a Co- 
rinthian, Luc. Dial. M. 11, 1. 

Moipoyvufioviov bpyavov, to, (fioi- 
pa A. IV., yvtopcov) an astron. instru- 
ment used by Ptolemy to measure de- 
grees. 

Moipoypdtyia, ag, r), {fioipa, ypdcpu) 
a description of parts. 

MoipoSoKso, w, (fioipa, 6exofJ.ai) to 
partake, dub. in M. Anton. 

Moipodeaia, ag, r), (fioipa A. IV, 
Tid?]fii) the determination of the degrees, 
Procl. 

iMoipoicTiTjg, eovg, 6, Moerocles, an 
Athenian orator, Dem. 1339, 1, etc. — ■ 
Others in Ath. ; etc. 

MoipbupavTog, ov, (Moipa, tcpaivo) 
ordained by Fate or Moera, fated, like 
fioipiSiog, Aesch. Cho. 612, Eum. 392. 

Moipo?iOyeu, u, to tell a man his 
fate, tivu ti : also in mid. : from 

MoipoXoyog, ov, (fioipa, Tieyu) pro- 
phetic. 

MoipoTioyxeo, to receive aportion, 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 53 : from 

MoipoTioyxog, ov, (fioipa, Tieloyxa) 
partaking. 

Moipovbfiog, ov, (fioipa, vefio) dis- 
pensing fate, Aristid. 1, p. 298. 

Moipo(j)bprjTog, ov, {fioipa, <f>opiu) 
brought by fate. 

iMoipu, ovg, 7], Moero,=Mvp6, a 
poetess of Byzantium, Anth. P. 9, 
26, 3. 

, Molaa, tj, Aeol. for Movaa, Pind. : 
for Moiaalog, v. sub Movaeiog. 

iMoiaia, ag, r), Moesia, a country 
of Europe, Dio C. ; cf. Mva'ia. 

■fMoiaol, tiv, ol, Moesi, later appell. 
of the Thracian Mvaol, q. v., Strab. 
p. 295. 

MoiTog, ov, 6, Sicilian for xdpig, 
thanks, favour, fioiTOV dvTl fioiTOV, 
like for like, Lat. par pari, ap. Hesych. 
(Cf. Lat. mutuus.) 

Moixdyptov, ov, to, (fioixog, dypa) 
the fine imposed on one taken in adultery, 
fioixdypC bcpeTCkei, Od. 8, 332. 

Moixd&,—{ioixdc). 

Mo'ixaiva, 7},—fioixdg. 

MotruXig, idog, t),— sq., N. T., v. 
Lob. Phryn. 452. 

Moixdg, adog, r), fern, of fioixog, 
Lat. moecha, Ath. 220 B. 

MoixdTTjg, ov, 6, poet, for fioixog, 
Maneth. 

Moixdcj, G>, tra.ns.,=fioiX£VO), hence, 
[lotxav T7]V ddXaTTav, to have dalliance 
with the sea, a phrase applied by Cal- 
licratidas to Conon the Athenian, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 15.— 2. to falsify, Lat. 
adulterare, Ael. N. A. 7, 39 : so fioi- 
Xeveiv, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 711— II. 
intr. to commit adultery, Lat. moechari, 
N. T. 

Moixsta, ag, r), (fioixevu) adultery, 
Andoc. 30, 17, Plat. Rep. 443 A. 

MoixevTTjp, jjpog, and fioixevTyg, 
ov, b,—fioixbg, an adulterer. 

MoixsvTog, 7], bv, adulterous, Ma- 
netho. 

MoixevTpia, ag, t), fern, from fioi- 
X.tVTr)p, an adulteress, Plat. Symp. 191 
E, Plut. 

Moixevo), (fioixog) to commit adul- 
tery with a woman ; generally, to de- 
bauch her, c. acc. Ar. Av. 558, Plat. 
Rep. 360 B t — Pass., of the woman, 
Ar. Pac. 986 ; fioixevevdai tivi or 
vtto Tivog, Arist. H. A. 7, 6, 7 ; 9. 32, 
6. — II. absol. to commit adultery, Lat. 
moechari, Ar. Nub. 1076, Xen. Mem. 
2, 1, 5. 

Moi^, rjg, 7j,—fioixdg. 


MOAI 

Moix'tdtog, a, ov,—fio'ixiog, born in 
adultery, Hdt. 1, 137, Hyperid. ap. 
Suid., Luc, etc. [I] 

MoixtK-bg, 7], bv, (fioixog) adulter- 
ous, Pseudo-Phocyl. 166, Plut., etc. 

Mo'ixtog, a, ov, (fioixog) adulterous, 
Anth. P. 5, 302. f 

Moix'ig, idog, 7j,=fioixevTpia. 

MoixoyevvrjTog, ov, begotten in adul- 
tery. 

Moixo?i7j7TTia, ag, tj, Att. for -^Tjipia, 
a taking in adultery, A. B. 21. 

MOIXO'2, ov, b, an adulterer, para- 
mour, debaucher, Lat. moechus, Soph. 
Fr. 708, Ar., Plat., etc. : Ksndpdai 
fioixbv ilia fiaxalpa, to have the head 
close shaven with a razor (cf. fidxai- 
pa), as was done by way of punish- 
ment to persons taken in adultery, 
Ar. Ach. 849 ; cf. Kyrrog II. (Prob. 
akin to fivxbg, fivxtog.) Hence 

MoixoavvT], 7/g, t), poet, for fioixda, 
Manetho. 

MoixoTpoiTog, ov, (fioixog, Tpoirog) 
of the disposition or manners of an adul- 
terer, v. 1. Ar. Thesm. 392, v. fivxoTp-. 

Moixotvttt], Tjg, i), an adulteress, 
formed like xftfiaiTvivT]. [v] 

MoKlog, ov, 6, for uox^bg, Anacr. 
88. 

Molyrjg, ov, 6,=fio?iybg II. 
MbXylvog, 7], ov, made of ox-hide : 
from 

Mo"kyog, ov, 6, a hide, skin, hence, 
aiveiv fioXybv,= dcKbv depeiv, Ar. 
Fr. 157 ; so, prob., fi. yeveatiai, to be- 
come a mere hide, nothing but skin, Id. 
Eq. 963, v. Lob. Aglaoph. 966, Bergk 
ap. Meinek. Com. Fr. 2, p. 988, 1066, 
sq. (Prob. from *y/eAycj hfielyo), 
fiepyo dfiepyu, to strip off; like dopd 
from depu.) 

MOAEFN, inf. of efiolov, aor. oi 
BluetcM (fiXcovKG)) : — — tTidelv, to go 
or come Horn.. Pind., and Att., but in 
all tenses ver> rare in prose : — perf. 
/iefif3?iUKa, for fiefi6'kuKa = 7]KU, to 
have come, to be here, Od. 17, 190, Eur. 
Rhes. 629, Call. Fr. 124, Leon. Tar. 
57 : — aor. e/3AwC - only in Lyc. 448 :— 
fut. uolovfiai, Aesch. Pr. 694, Soph. 
O. C. 1742 :— the act. form of fut., 
fioXti, is justly doubted by Schafer, 
cf. Elmsl. Med. 750. — Construct., 
just like eWelv, etc. ; fi. eg..., Pind. 
P. 10, 70, etc, ; c. acc. loci, Aesch. 
Pers. 809, etc. : did fidxvg tivi, 
Eur. I. A. 1392, cf. did : elg vixo-KTa 
fi. Tivi, Id. El. 345 :— to return, Seidl. 
Eur. El. 6, 520. (/io?ielv, fioAovfiai 
are to [3?ig)gko, as Oopelv, dopov/iai 
to OpuGKco. The pres. fibXu occurs 
no more than dopu ; and the pres. 
fioleu occurs still more rarely than 
dopeo, only in very late and bad au 
thors, Jac. A. P. p. 27, 609.) 

Molevu, (fio?.elv) to cut off and 
transplant the suckers or shoots of trees 
(avTOfioTioi, stolones), ap. Poll. : also 
fioTiovo), fiuTivu. 

MoTCtftaxOyg, eg, (fiblifiog, dxOog) 
heavy with lead, Anth. P. 6, 103. 

Molifidaiva, -fideog, -(3ditcbg, -(36og, 
etc., v. sub /u.biv(3dog. 

Mbllfiog, ov, b, poet, for fiblvfitiog, 
lead, II. 11, 237; also t) fi., Anth. P. 
9, 723. — Later it was usu. written 
fiolvfiog, on the analogy of /iblvpdog, 
Piers. Moer. 257. Hence 

MoM(3oog, ov, contr. ovg, ovv, lead, 
en, Diod. 2, 10. 

Mollfioc<piyy7ig, eg,(fioli(3og, otyiy- 
yu) fastened or bound, with lead, 0pp. 
C. 1, 155. 

Mo7ii/3ovpy6g, 6v,=fiolv(36ovpy6c 

Mo7u/3bu, u,—fioXv(366o). 

jMoMvT], t),=MoXi6vti, Pais. 8, 
14, 9. 

943 


MOAO 

fMoAtovs, olv, t6, the two sons of 
Molione, i. e. Cteatus and Eurytus, 
II. 11, 709; cf. Apollod. 2, 7, 2. In 
Find. 0. 10, 42, also MoAiovsg, oi. [t] 

fMoAcovTi, tjq, 7], Molione, wife of 
Actor, mother of foreg. by Neptune, 
Apollod. 2, 7, 2. 

■fMoAtovtdat, tiv, oi, sons of Moli- 
one, Apollod. 

Mo Ate, adv., post-Horn, form for 
fioyig, and the most freq. in Trag., 
and Thuc., though in later Att., from 
Ar. and Plat, downwds., fioyig pre- 
vails, v. Ellendt Lex. Soph. s. v. : — 
ov fibTitg, not scarcely, i. e. quite, utter- 
ly, ov fx. (nxoXkvvai, Aesch. Ag. 1082 ; 
but, in Ovpalog earu iroXeuor, ov fi. 
napcov, Eum. 864, the Schol. explains 
it by fianpav, and the sense is dub. 
(fxb%tg is to *yLoAog, [itikoc, as iioyig 
to fibyog.) 

Mo?iiatccj,=(3?iC)o-KG), pres. of aor. 
e/lcoAov, ixolelv, only in Gramm. 

Mo?ucov, ovog, 6, Molion, masc. pr. 
n., -[charioteer of Thymbraeus, a Tro- 
jan, II. 11, 322f : no doubt a Patrony- 
mic, though some make it an epith. 
=//aj?/r;;c. "fCf. MoTllove. 

M.o'Ab[3plov, ov, to, the young of the 
wild-swine, Ael. N. A. 7, 47; — also 
no'kvfipiov. (Cf. sub pioAofipog.) 

Moiofipir, j], fern, from /u,oAoj3p6g. 

MoXo(3piT7]r, {>s,=fio2,6(3piov, Hip- 
pon. 67. 

MoTioSpbg, ov, 6, a glutton, hungry 
fellow, greedy beggar, Od. 17, 219 ; 18, 
26 : — also, /j.o?io(3p?i K^aKrj, the head 
of a plant that rests upon the ground, 
Nic. Th. 662. (Acc. to Gramm., 6 
uoAuv tivl /3opdv ! Riemer well re- 
fers it to /Ltio? u vc, /nuAvvu, Lat. mollis, 
with signf. of a fat, lazy glutton ; thus 
giving a clue to connect it with juo- 
7i6/3ptov, for the young pig with its 
aizaAooapida may well be derived 
from /uolofipoc in this signf.) 

tM6?io,3poc- ov, 6, Molobrus, a Spar- 
tan, Thuc. 4, 8. 

iMoTiOEig, evroc, 6, the Molo'is, a 
river of Boeotia, not far from Pla- 
taeae, Hdt. 9, 57. 

M.oX66ovpog, ov, 7], an evergreen 
plant, explained by dvfyodslog and 
oXoaxotvog, Euphor. 64, Nic. Al. 147. 

Md'Aog, 6, v. fitiXog. 

tMoAoc, ov, 6, Molus, son of Deu- 
calion, father of Meriones, II. 10, 269, 
etc. : in Apollod. McjAoc. 

iMoXoaata, ag, t), Att. MoAoTTia, 
Molossia, a district of Epirus, Pind. 
N. 7, 56 ; Strab. 

■fM.oXoaaiK.bg, fj, ov, Att. -rriKog, 
v. sub sq. 

MoTioaabg, ov, Att. MoTiOTTog, Mo- 
lossian, fAesch. Pr. 829; oi M, the 
Molossi, Hdt. 1, 146 ; etc.f : kvuv 
MoloTTiizbg, the Molossian dog, a 
kind of wolf-dog used by shepherds, 
Ar. Thesm. 416. — II. 6 /xoAoaobg, in 
prosody, the Molossus, a foot consist- 
ing of 3 long syllables, e. g. yM/uqv. 

iMoXoaaog, ov, 6, Molossus, son of 
of Pyrrhus and Andromache, from 
whom Molossia was named acc. to 
Paus. 1, 11, 1. 

iM.oAOTTog,ov, 6, or -rrog, Molottus, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. Phoc. 14; etc. 

MoAov/iai, fut. of /uoXeiv, q. v. 

MoAovpig, iSog, i), a kind of locust, 
also written /usTiovpig and fiolvptg. — 
II. a kind of frog or newt, Nic. Th. 416. 

■\Mo?iovpig, idog, t), irerpa, the rock 
Moluris, on the coast of Megaris, from 
which Ino threw herself into the sea, 
Paus. 1, 44, 7. 

MoAovpog, ov, 6, a kind of serpent, 
Nic. Th. 491. 

MoTiovu, v. noTievu. 
944 


MOAT 

■fMoAox, 6, (Hebr. ; usu.— dpx^v 
or (3acri?iEvg) Moloch, an idol of the 
Ammonites, to which human victims 
were sacrificed, LXX. ; N. T. 

■fKoloxad, 6, Molochath, a river of 
Mauritania, Strab. p. 827. 

MoTiOXV, f/,=/J.a?iaxT], the mallow, 
Epich. p. 100, Antiph. Min. 1. Hence 

MoAoxivog, 7], ov, mallow-coloured : 
tu fi. (sc. 1/j.aTia) Arr. Peripl. 

MoXbxtov, ov, r6,=fj.a?idxL0V. 

MoAoxLvrjg, ?udog, 6, a kind of pre- 
cious stone, Plin. 37, 8. 

■\Mo7nvaybp7jg, ov Ion. eu, 6, Mol- 
pagores, masc. pr. n., Hdt. 5, 30 ; etc. 

iMo2,Tcadia, ag, t), Molpadia, an 
Amazon, Plut. Thes. 27. 

Molrrd^u, (fioATrq) to sing of, Lat. 
canere, ti, Ar. Ran. 379. 

MoXrratog, a, ov, or (perh.) og, ov, 
([ioAtttj) tuneful, Anth. P. 7, 712. 

MoATraaTTjg, ov, 6, {fio\ird^(S) a 
minstrel or dancer, Anth. P. 6, 155. 

MoA-irao-Tpta, ag, t), fem. of foreg. 

MoAm/, rig, 7], (/heXtto)) in Horn, the 
song and dance, a chant or song accom- 
panied by measured movements (like 
that of the Nach girls in Hindustan) ; 
in honour of a god, II. 1, 472 ; or as 
an amusement, II. 18, 606, Od. 4, 19 : 
hence, generally, play, sport, esp. 
when singing and dancing formed 
part of it, as, in Od. 6, 101, of the 
game at ball, played by Nausicaa and 
her friends ; — but more usu. singing, 
the song, as opp. to dancing, [loATtTjg 
te yAvKEpTjg Kal d/xv/uovog opx^liolo, 
II. 13, 637, Od. 23, 145 ; pioAni] r' opxjj- 
orvg te, Od. 1, 152; andsoHes. Th, 
69, Pind., and Trag. ; cf. Spitzner II. 
18, 572. Only in late prose, as Luc. 
Salt. ,23. Hence' 

MoAivrjdbv, adv., with singing, Aesch. 
Pers. 389. 

'M.oTiTxfjTtg, Dor. -uTig, idog, r), 
{p,o7iTTT]) she who sings or dances, me- 
taph., KEpuLg, Leon. Tar. 8 ; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 256. 

Mo?^7TT/Tup, opog, b,~ixoXTTaaTr)g. 

■fMbXiug, 6, Molpis, Laced, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 140 B. 

iMoArccuv, ovog, b, Molpion, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 6, 4, 8. 

Mo/ivfidaiva, r), like /noAvj3dtg, a 
piece of lead, esp. the lead to sink a 
fishing-line, II. 24, 80.— 2. a bullet, fi. 
XEp/aadia, Luc. Lexiph. 5, cf. Alex. 
25. — II. a metallic substance like lead 
in colour, whence its name, Arist. 
Gen. An. 1, 2, 5 ; acc. to Diosc. 5, 
100, Plin. 34, 53, the some as galena, 
sulphuret of lead, — and therefore not 
the same as the modern molybdena. 
— III. a plant, plumbago, Plin. 25, 13. 

~M.oXvfideog, ia, eov, contr. -dovg, 
t), ovv, (/uolvfidog) leaden, Theophr. 
Odor. 41. 

MoAvfidsc), &,=/iolv{3doo), dub. 

M.oAv(3dido), g>, to look lead-coloured 
or pale, A. B. 52. 

MoAvPSiKog, r), ov, leaden. 

M.oAvftdivr/, rig, r), = fj.o?d'j3datva, 
susp. 

MoXvfldivog, 7], ov, {jioXvfidog) lead- 
en, of lead, Cratin. Incert. 178 ; /j,. Ka- 
vuv, in Arist. Eth. N. 5, 10, 7, prob. 
a rule which followed the curve of 
the cyma (v. Kvfia I. 2.) 

Mo?i,v(3Slov, ov, to, a lead pipe, 
Hipp. p. 597. 

iliolvftdig, ISog, t), like fj.olv(3Sat,- 
va, the leaden weight on a net, Soph. 
Fr. 783.-2. a leaden ball or bullet, 
Xen. An. 3, 3, 17. 

MoXvfidiTTjg, ov, fem. -trig, {jiolv- 
f36og) like lead, Plin. 33, 6, in fem. 

M.oAvj36oELdfjg, eg, ([zoAvfidog, sldog) 
like lead, Hipp., Diosc. 5, 98. 


MOAQ 

MO'ATBAOS, ov, 6, lead, Hat. 3, 
55 ; Tr/KTog //., Eur. Andr. 267 ; etc. 
— II. black lead or plumbago : hence 
a black lead pencil, Anth. : — it was 
used as a test of gold, Theogn. 417, 
1101. — Acc. to the Gramm., fioAv- 
/3dog and fj.dlij3og, with their respec- 
tive derivs., are the only correct 
forms, E. M. s. v., Eustath. p. 1340, 
30, Zonar. Lex. p. 1366 : many edi- 
tors however, as Bekker in Arist., 
retain [idAi^d-. (jn62,vj3-og becomes 
in Lat. plumb-um, v. fi. Ill and V: 
akin to it also are liv-eo, liv-or, cf. jxo- 
Xv/3(hd(j).) Hence 

M-0?iv/36ovpyog, 6v, working lead, 
working in lead. 

MoAv[3do(pdvrjg, ig, {[ioAv(38og, (pai- 
vu) lead-coloured, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath, 
391 B. 

M.oAvj38oxo£u, (D, (fj,6Xvj3Sog, ^eu) 
to melt lead, Ar. Eccl. 1110. 

Mo9iv/3d6xpoog, ov, contr. -ypovc, 
(liokvfidog, xpba) lead-coloured, Diosc 
5, 100. 

M-olvfidoxpiog, G>Tog, 6, rj,=foreg. 

MoAvfidoo/Liai, (/j.6Xv(36og) as pass., 
to become lead, melt like lead, Diosc. 5. 
99. — 2. to be leaded, loaded with lead, 
of dice, Arist. Probl. 16, 3, 1. 

M.oAvf3866r}g, eg,=[iolvPdo£i8r]g, 
Diosc. 5, 97. 

M.oAv(36ufj,a, aTog, to, {fiolvfidou) 
lead-work, Callix. ap. Ath. 208 A. 

Molvftduaig, i), {jj,o?iV@db(S) a lead 
ing or soldering with lead. 

MoAvj36coTog, r), bv, (fj,oAv/3dbu)) 
leaded or soldered with lead. 

MoTivfilg, L8og, r), for /j.oAv(3big, dub. 

MO'AT'BOS, b, v.//oAt/3oc, ixolv- 
(3dog. 

MoAvfiovg, r), ovv, contr. for p;oAv- 
(3iog, which is not in use, leaden, Ath. 
621 A : it should rather be written 
fj,o?uj3ovg. 

iMo?ivnpEia, ag, f), Strab. p. 427 
and MoAvkpelov, ov, to, Thuc. 2, 84, 
Molycrea or -eum, a city of Aetolia 
with a port, near the promontory 
Antirrhium, Thuc. 1. c. : in Polyb, 
M.o?iVKpta, 5, 94, 7. Hence 

iM.oXvK.pL Kog, fj, bv, and MolvicpLog, 
ov, of Molycreum, Molycrean, 'PZov to 
M., Thuc. 2, 86; cf. Strab. p. 336. 

Mblvfijua, aTog, To,=/j.bAvofj.a. 

MoXvvi7), rjg, t), the breech, ap. He- 
sych. 

MolvvOTrpayp,ov£Ofj.ai, as pass., to 
get into dirty quarrels, Ar. Ach. 382 
(Formed after 7roAv7rpayfj.ovio).) 

Mblvvatg, Etog, t), defilement, pollu 
tion : — but usu., — 2. a sort of half-di- 
gestion of meat in the stomach, Arist. 
Meteor. 4, 3, 22, Gen. An. 4, 7, 5 ; cf. 

/X0?iVVCJ II. 

MoXvva), f. -vvfi : pf. pass. fiE/ioAv 
cfiai, later also /j,EfzoAv/Li/j,at, Schol. 
Ap. Rh. 3, 276. To stain, sully, defile, 
Ar. Eq. 1286 ; jj.. dTiEvpu, to sprinkle 
with flour, Sotad. 'Ey/c/let. 1,24:— 
to make a beast of, Ttvd, Ar. Plut. 310 ■ 
also to defile, debauch a woman, The- 
ocr. 5, 87 (where the resemblance to 
Lat. molere is merely accidentals- 
Pass., to become vile, disgrace one's self, 
Isocr. 98 C ; kv dpiadia no?ivv£adat, 
to wallow in ignorance, Plat. Rep. 535 
E ; cf. /nopvccG). — II. of meat, to let it 
get roasted on the outside only, Heliod. 
Aeth. 2, 9 ; cf. iiokvvcig. 

jMbAvpog, ov, 6, Molyrus, son ol 
Arisbas, Paus. 9, 36, 6. 

MbXvo-fia, aTog, to, {fiolvvu) a spo 
or taint ; filth. 

M-OAvaabg, ov, b, (fioAvvo) defile 
ment, stain, Plut. 2, 779 C, N. T. 

MoAwv, ovaa, ov, part. aor. of po 
TieIv, q. v., Horn. 


MONA 

fMoAwv, ovog , b, Molon, an Athen- 
ian archon, Dem. 1207, 1J.-2. a tragic 
actor, Id. 418, 5 : Ar. Ran. 55— Oth- 
ers in Lys. ; etc. 

Moficpif, ifg, rj, like piEfi^btg, blame, 
reproof, complaint, attack, Pind. N. 8, 
66, and Trag. :— a cause or ground of 
-tomplaint, fioficpifv lx ELV tivi, Pind. 
I. 4, 61 (3, 54) ; so, '£v aoi piopi^v e^w, 
Eur. Or. 1069; also c. gen., pi. ex £IV 
^vvov dopog, Soph. Aj. 180 ; eveku 
nvor, Ar. Pac. 647— Rare in prose. 

Moptcpig, if,=pi£piipig, dub. in Tele- 
clid. Incert. 12. 

Mbpi^og , ov, b,=pioji^, Eur. Plisth. 

7. 

Movdynov, ovog, b, if, {fiovog, ay- 
kuv) one-armed: hence 6 pi., a war- 
engine, with one moveable arm to throw 
missiles, like a catapult, Lat. onager, 
Math. Vett. 

Movaypia, ag, fj, Alciphr. ; piovd- 
ypiov, ov, to, Philo ; and pibvaypog, 
ov, 6, (fiovog, dypbg) a solitary field, a 
farm. 

Movddifv, adv., (piovd^o) solitary- 
wise, only, [a] 

Movuducor, if, ov, (fiovdg) single, 
a. dpidfiog, unity, Arist. Eth. N. 5, 3, 
8.— II. solitary, (ua, Arist. H. A. 1, 

I, 23.— 2.—fiovaaTiKog, Eccl— Adv. 
-nog, Plut. 2, 744 E. 

Movabbv, Ion. piovvadbv, Adv.,= 
uovddrfv, Opp. H. 1, 444. 

Mova£b, (pibvog) to be alone, Anth. 
P. 5, 66 : to live in solitude, Iambi. — 

II. if uovdg iavrifv fiovdaaaa, unity- 
multiplied into itself, Iambi. 

MovadMa, ar, y,= uovojuaxja. 

Movdnavdor, ov, (fiovog, uicavda) 
with one prickle, Arist. ap. Ath. 281 F. 

MovdXvaig, i], a single chain, [a] 

Mova/nrvKia, ag, if, abstract for con- 
crete b piovd/nrv^ (q. v.), a race-horse 
that runs single, Pind. O. 5, 15 : from 

Movd/invtcog, ov, v. sq. 

Movdpiirv^, vxor, 6, if : (fiovog, dpi- 
ixvZ, II) strictly of horses, having one 
frontlet, fiov. tzuXoi, horses that run 
single, race-horses, opp. to chariots, 
Eur. Ale. 428 ; so fiovd/iTcvKsg or -not 
alone, Id. Supp. 586, 670 : also of a 
bull, having no yoke-fellow, fiovd/iirv- 
kov tyrfx^v dipnv, Id. Hel. 1567: cf. 
uovtiTTTog piovoKshrfg. 

M-OvavSpeu, &, to have but one hus- 
band, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 613 : and 

Movavdpta, ag, if, the having but one 
husband : from 

MovavSpog, ov, (pibvog, dvrfp) hav- 
ing but one husband. 

Movd^, adv., v. piovvd^. 

hlovarcog, ov, 6, a kind of wild ox 
among the Paeonians, Arist. H. A. 9, 
45, 1 : — elsewh. fibvaaog : cf. /ibvuip. 

■\Movaptrjfg, ov, 6, olvog, appell. of 
wine produced in Cappadocia, Strab. 
p. 535. 

MovapxEU, Ion. piovv-, to be fib- 
vapxog or sovereign, Pind. P. 4, 293 ; 
eivl tovtov fiovv apxiov to g, in this 
king's time, Hdt. 5, 61. ^ 

Movdpxv<?> ov, 6,=fi6vapxog, Po- 
lyb. 40, 3, 8. Hence 

Movapxta, ag, if, Ion. fiovv-, abso- 
lute rule, sovereignty, monarchy, Hdt. 3, 
82, etc. : hence any chief command, 
sole power, and so that of the people, 
Eur. Supp. 352 ; of a general, Xen. 
An. 6, 1, 31 ; of the Roman Dictator, 
Plut. Caes. 37. Hence 

MovapxiKog, if, ov, monarchical, wo- 
Itrzia pi-, Plat. Legg. 756 E : to fiov. 
=fjovapx'tCL, lb. 693 E. Adv. -utig, 
Plut. Num. 2. 

Movapxog, Ion. fiovv-, ov, (fiovog, 
dprcj) : — ruling alone, sovereign, first 
n fSol. 18, 5 ; then irif Theogn. 52, 
60 


MONH 

who, as well as Hdt., uses the Ion. 
form : gkutctov pi., the sovereign 
sceptre, Pind. P. 4, 270.— II. as Greek 
for the Roman Dictator, Plut. Cam. 
18. 

Movdg, ddog, i],=pi6vog, solitary, 
single, kprffi'ia, Eur. Bacch. 609 : also 
as masc. of a man, alone, by one's self, 
Aesch. Pers. 734. — II. as subst., if 
fjovdg, a unit, Plat. Phaed. 105 C, etc. 
— 2. the ace point on a die. — 3. as a 
measure of length,= c5aA:ri»/loc. 

Movaotiog, ov, b, (piovd^o) a solitary 
life, solitude. 

MovauTTfp, ijpog, 6, = piovaaripg. 
Hence 

M.ovaoT7jpLOV, ov, to, a solitary 
dwelling, Philo : later, a monastery. 

MovaGT7fg, ov, 6, (piovd^u) a solita- 
ry, a monk, Eccl. Hence 

Movao~TlK.bg, if, ov, living in solitude. 

MovdaTpia, ag if, fem. from piova- 
GTifp, a nun, Eccl. 

MovaTop, opog, 6, = fiovd/nrvKog, 
Ktkrfg. 

MovavlJo, <D, (fibvavTiog) to play a 
solo on the flute, Plut. Caes. 52. 

Movavlia, ag, if, (pibvavXog) a solo 
on the flute. 

MovavTita, ag, if, (fiovog, avXif) a liv- 
ing alone, celibacy, Plat. Legg. 721 D. 

Movav?\,lov, ov, TO, an instrument to 
be played alone, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176 
C : from 

Mbvavlog, ov, (fiovog, avXbg) play- 
ing a solo on the flute : b fi., a flutist, 
Hedyl. ap. Ath. 176 C : — but, pi. /ca- 
Tiapiog, a single flute, Anaxandr. QiaTi. 

I, ubi v. Meineke ; so, 6 fiov. alone, 
Soph. Fr. 227, Araros Pan. 1. — II. 
pass., played on the flute only, iifiE- 
vaiog, Id. Qnaavp. 2, fidvavXov fis- 
Tiog, Sopat. ap. Ath. 176 A. 

Mbvavlog, ov, (fiovog, av\rj) living 
alone. 

Movaxij, adv., strictly dat. fem. 
from fj.ovaxbg, whence many write it 
fiovaxy, in one way only, opp. to Stxij, 
Plat. Legg. 720 E : ijfi-ep piovaxy, by 
which way only, Xen. An. 4 r 4, 18. 

~M.ovaxVi ijg, ifi a n Indian stuff, Arr. 
Peripl., cf. Salmas. Solin. p. 824 C. 

MovdxtKog, if, ov, belonging to a fio- 
vaxbg, Eccl. : and 

Movdxbdev, adv., from one side, opp. 
to iravTaxodev : from 

Movdxbg, if, ov, {fiovog) single, soli 
tary, Arist. Metaph. 6, 15, 9 : in ear- 
lier authors only used in the adv. 
forms fiovaxv, fiovaxov : bfi.,a monk, 
Anth. P. 11, 384, and Eccl. Hence 

Movuxov, adv., alone, only, Plat. 
Symp. 184 E, 212 A. 

Movdxtig, adv., in one way only, 
Arist. Eth. N. 2, 6, 14. 

MovevTepov, ov, to, (fxbvog, evre- 
pov) one of the intestines : also=/c(j/lov 

II, Hipp. 

MovepeTTfg, Ion. fiovv-, ov, 6, (fio- 
vog, epEGoa) one who rows singly, 
Anth. P. 7, 637. 

Movif, ifg, if, (fiivo)) a staying, abi- 
ding, tarrying, stay, Eur. Tro. 1129 ; 
opp. to E^oSog, Hdt. 1, 94; to <f>opd, 
Plat. Crat. 437 B : fiovifv Troislodai, 
to make delay, tarry, Thuc. 1, 131. 

Movrftg, tbog, if, dpxv,=fJ.ovapxta, 
Manetho. 

MovifKOlTog, ov, sleeping alone, like 
fiovbaoLTog, dub. 

Movi/XaTog, ov, (fiovog, kTiavvu) 
worked out of one piece, Heliod. 

Movrffispiog, a, ov, and pioviffiEpog, 
ov, (fiovog, Tffiipa) lasting one day only, 
r&ov, Ael. N. A. 5, 43. 

NLovijprfg, Eg, (fiovog, *dpu ?) single, 
Hipp. p. 1275, Luc, etc. 

ite.ov7]Gioi, uv, ol, the Monesii, a 


MONO 

people of Aquitanic Gaul, Strao. p 
190. 

jMovifTiov, ov, to, Monetium, a city 
of Liburnia, Strab. p. 207. 

M.ov6v2,evu, -Evaig, -EVTog, v. sub 
ovOvTi: 

Movia, ag, if, (fiivu) a remaining . 
stability, Karsten Emped. 60. 

M.ovid, ag, if, (fiovog) solitude : esp. 
celibacy, Eccl. 

NLoviag, ov, b, (fiovog) solitary, Ael. 
N. A. 15, 3. 

iMovi/irf, r/g, if, Monime, a wife of 
Mithradates, of Miletus, Plut.Lucull 
18. 

fMbvifiog, ov, b, Monimus, a Spar 
tan, Arr. An. 3, 24, 4. — 2. a philoso 
pher of Syracuse, pupil of Diogenes, 
Diog. L.— Others in Ath. ; etc. 

Movl/iog, ov, (fiovif, fiivu) staying, 
and so, — 1. of persons, steady, sted 
fast, Soph. O. T. 1322 ; of soldiers, 
Lat. statarius, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 11, 
Plat. Legg. 706 C— 2. more usu. of 
things, conditions, and the like, abi 
ding, lasting, Lat. stabilis, b fj.syag 
b\$og ov ii., Eur. Or. 340 ; and very 
freq. in Plat. ; esp. of political insti 
tutions, Thuc. 8, 89, and Plat.— Adv 
-fiog, Arist. H. A. 8, 10, 1. Hence 

M-OvlfiOTTfg, TfTog, if, stedfaslness. 
Archyt. 

Movtog, ov, but Ep. fiovvtog propa 
rox., Arcad. 40, 2, etc. [fiovog) : — soli 
tary, of a wild beast, pi. ddtzog, Call. 
Dian. 84 ; in Ep. form, Anth. P. 7, 
289. 

M.bvnnrog. ov, (fiovog, iTnvog) vnth 
one horse, a horseman, opp. to a chari 
oteer, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 1. — II. as subst., 
a single horse, a riding or race-horse 
(Kslrig), Plat. Legg. 834 B ; cf. pio- 
vdpiiTvt;. 

Mbvvog, ov, b, Lat. monile, v. pidv- 
vog. 

M.ovofidXavog, ov, nXEig, a key with 
one tooth (v. [3d%avog IV). [a] 

M.ovo/3d/i(j)v, ov, gen. ovog, (fiovog, 
i3alvo)) walking alone : piETpov pi., me- 
tre of but one foot, Anth. P. 15, 27. [a] 

Movb!3dg, avTog, 6,=foreg., Hesych. 

Mov6j3i(3?Log, ov, (fiovog, fiifiXog) 
consisting of one book: — as subst. to 
pi., a single book. 

MovoydiiEu, (J, (piovoyapiog) to mar- 
ry but one wife, Eccl. 

Movoydpiia, ag, if, (piovoyapiog) mo- 
nogamy. 

Movoydpiiov SUr], an action against 
a man for marrying but once, Clem. Al. 

Movoyu/iog, ov, (fiovog, yapisu) mar- 
rying but once. 

MovoysvEia, ag, if, Ion. piovvoy-, 
fem. of sq, Ap. Rh. 3, 847. 

M.ovoy£V7)g, Eg, Ep. and Ion . piovvoy- 
(ubvog, *yEvu)) : — only-begotten, iralg, 
Hes. Op. 374, etc., Hdt. 7, 221 : fi. 
aipia, one and the same blood, Eur 
Hel. 1685. Adv. -vug, growing alone. 
Arr. Peripl. 

Movoyspov, ovTog, b, (fiovog, ye 
puv) a morose misanthropic old man 
A. B.p. 51. 

lAovoylTfvog, ov, (fiovog, ylifV7f s , 
one-eyed, Call. Dian. 53, Anth. p. 7. 
748. 

Movbyhocrcrog, ov, Att. -TTog, (fib 
vog, yTiQava) of single tongue : speak- 
ing but one language. 

MovoyvopiovEO), u, also shortd. iv 
familiar language, piovoyvupiso), to bt 
selfwilled, loayward. 

MovoyvufioviKog, if, 5v, selfwilled 
from 

Movoyv6/iQv, ov, {fiovog, yvupnf) 
selfwilled, wayward, Dion. H. 2, 12 

Movoyovog, ov, Ion. now-, (piovos, 
*yivu) only-born, Opp. H. 3, 489 
945 


MONO 

MovoypafifidTog, ov, (fiovog, ypdfi- 
fia) consisting of one letter, cvTJka&rj, 
Dion. H. de Comp. 15 : to fi., amark 
or cypher formed of one letter. 

Movbypafifiog, ov, (fiovog, ypafifir)) 
drawn with single lines, outlined, Lat. 
adumbratus, Epicur. ap. Cic. N. D. 2, 
23 : to fiovoypafifiov, an outline, a 
sketch. 

MovoSdiiTvTiog, ov, (fiovog, ddtcTV- 
Aof) one fingered, Luc. Ver. H. 1, 23. 

MovoSepKTijc , ov, 6, (fiovog, dipno- 
fiat) one-eyed, Eur. Cycl. 78. 

Movodiairrjata, ag, i), (fiovog, dtat- 
Tao) a solitary life, Clem. Al. 

Movodo^scJ, d, (fiovog, oofa) to pos- 
sess fame alone. 

Movodovirog, ov, (fiovog, Sovtteo) 
uniform in sound, Anth P. 15, 27. 

Movodovg, SovToq, 6, t), (fiovog, 
odovr) one toothed, Aesch. Pr. 796. 

Movdo'poTrog, ov, \fiovog, dpiiro) 
plucked from one stem, and so cut from 
one block, of a statue, Pind. P. 5, 56 ; 
cf. fiovo^v?.og. 

Movoeideta, ag, t), uniformity, Sext. 
Emp. p. 241 :— but in p. 263, prob., 
singularity. 

MovoELdijc, ec, (fiovor, slSog) uni- 
form, of one kind, Plat. Rep. 612 A ; 
unmixed, Id. Phaed. 78 D : to fi., uni- 
formity, Polyb. 9, 1, 2. 

MovoEifiov, ov, gen. ovoc, (fiovog, 
elfia) with but one garment. 

Movo&yTjr, ec, = sq., Anth. Plan. 
308. 

Movofr!;, vyor, b, t), (fiovoc, frv- 
yvvfii) with hut one horse : generally, 
single, deserted, Aesch. Pers. 139. 

Movo&voc, ov, (fiovoc, ^ov?]) girt 
up alone, i. e. journeying alone, Ruhnk. 
Ep. Cr. p. 286; like fiovb^oaTog and 
oio^ovog. — II. in LXX, fiovo^ovoi 
are men with a ^dvrf only, light-armed. 

M.ov6£oog, ov, living alone, dub. 

~M.ovo(oc7Tog, ov, — fiovb^ovog I, 
Hermesian. 5, 7. 

Movorj/uepoc, ov,=fiov7ffi£pog, Batr. 
305. 

M.ovode7iTfTat, ol, (fiovoc, 6e%o) the 
sect of the Monothelites, Eccl. 

Movodev, (fiovoc) adv., alone, singly. 

~NLOVodpr]V£o, d, to mourn in solitude, 
susp. 

Movodvpor, ov, (jj.ovog, dvpa) with 
a single door ; hence of shell-fish, uni- 
valve, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 3, etc. 

MovotKTjTog, ov, (fiovoc., oIkeo) 
dwelling alone, solitary, Lyc. 960 ; ubi 
al. ptovrjuOLTOC, lying alone, Lat. coe- 
lebs. 

■fMovouiOV "ktfifjv, 6, (Herculis) 
Monoeci partus, a town and harbour 
of Liguria with a temple of Hercules, 
now Monaco, Strab. p. 201. 

M-OVOKuXafiog, ov, {fiovog, ndXafiog) 
with a single reed or pipe, Ath. 184 A. 

MovoKa/nrTog, ov, (fiovog, icdfirvTo) 
with one bend, 6diiTV?iog, Arist. H. A. 
1,15,7. 

Movonav2.og, ov, (fiovog, Kavlog) 
with but one stem or stalk, Theophr. 

MovoKiXrjg, Ion. fiovvoK-, 6, (fiovog, 
K.e'krfg) a single horse, Anth. P. append. 
325. 

MovoKtparog, ov, (fiovog, icepag) 
with but one horn, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 
32: — so also 

MovoicEpog, ov, Ibid. , genit. -o, 
Plut. Pericl. 6, acc. -ov, Arist. Part. 
An. 3, 2, 9 : — as subst. fiovoKipog, 
uTog, 6, the unicorn, LXX. 

MovoKE(j>d2,og, ov, (fiovog, KE^alrj) 
>ne-headed. 

MovoalavTog, ov, b, (fiovog, K"kaio) 
ripijvoq, a lament made by one only, 
Aesch. Theb. 1064. 

M.nvoi(\ripov6fiog, ov, a sole heir. 
040 


MONO 

M-OvokTiIvov, ov, to, (fiovog, nltvo) 
a bed for one only, i. e. a coffin, A. P. 
9, 570. f 

Movo/cXovog, ov, (fiovog, kX6v) 
with one branch or shoot, prob. 1. The- 
ophr. 

MovoKotliog, ov, (fiovog, KotTiia) 
with but one belly, Arist. H. A. 1, 16, 
18. 

Movokoiteo, o, to sleep alone, Ar. 
Lys. 592 : from 

MovoKotrog, ov, (fiovog, Koirrj) 
sleeping alone. 

MovoKOKKog, ov, (fiovog, KoKKog) 
with but one kernel or grain. 

MovoKovdvXog, ov, (/ibvog, kovSv- 
Xog) vnth but one joint, daKTvTiog, 
Arist. H. A. 1, 15, 3. 

MovoKorvlog, ov, (fiovog, Korvkrj) 
with but one row of arms or feelers, 
Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 27 : cf. kotv1t]86v I. 

MovoKpuTopia, ag, if, sole domin- 
ion : from 

MovonpuTop, opog, b and rj, (fio- 
vog. Kpa.T£o) a sole ruler, [a] 

MovoKprfrng, idog, 6, if, (fiovog, Kp-n- 
Trlg) with but one sandal, Pind. P. 4, 
133. 

MovonpoTog, ov, (fiovog, Kporio) : 
— vavg fi., a vessef with one bank of 
oars, opp. to SiKporog, Xen. Hell. 2, 
1, 28, cf. Strab. p. 325. 

MovoicvK^og, ov, (fiovog, KvnTiog) 
with but one circle, wheel, disc, etc. 

~MovoKo?iog, ov, Ion. fiovv- (fiovog, 
Ko7iov) : with but one limb or leg, Plin. 
7, 2 : of buildings, with but one room, 
Hdt. 1, 179 ; of sentences, consisting 
of one clause, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 5 : 
generally, of one kind, one-sided, (j>vatg, 
Arist. Pol. 7, 7, 4. 

MovoicoiiOg, ov, (fiovog, kotttj) with 
one oar : poet., with one ship, Eur. 
Hel. 1128 ; 

M.ovo2.£Ki6og, ov, (fiovog, IekiOoc) 
with one yolk. 

~M.ovo?^-\'r]g, Eg, (fiovog, 2,£Xog)—fio- 
voKOLTog, Plat. 2, 57 D. 

MovoXeov, ovrog, b, Ion. fiovv-, 
(fiovog, T^eov) a solitary, i. e. singular- 
ly huge lion, Leon. Al. 12 ; cf. fiovo- 
Xvnog. 

MovoTiTjKvdog, ov, (fiovog, "krfuvdog) 
with nothing but an oil-flask ;~avTo7i7f- 
Kvdog, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 414 E. 

M.ovo7i7]fifiaTog, ov, consisting of one 
lemma, jSext. Emp. Math. 8, 443. 

MovoTildog, ov, Ion. fiovv-, (fiovog, 
Xidog) made out of one stone, Hdt. 2, 
175. 

MovoXoyia, ag, tj, a soliloquy, mono- 
logue : from 

MovoXoyog, ov, (fiovog, 2,£yo) speak- 
ing alone or to one's self. 

Mov6Xo7rog, ov, (fiovog, Tio-irog) with 
but one husk, ^Tlotbg fi., bark of one 
coat or layer, Theophr. H. PI. 1, 5, 2. 

Movohviwg, ov, b, (fiovog, XvKog) 
a solitary, i. e. singularly huge wolf, 
Plut Alex. 23, Arat. 1124; cf. fiovo- 
?Jov. [Arat. has oA long in arsis.] 

MovoloiTog, ov, with but one gar- 
ment. 

Movofia&g, ov, with but one breast. 

Movofidrop, opog, Dor. for ftovofii}- 
Top, Eur. [d] 

Movofiurslov, ov, T6,=fiovo/idrtov, 
Ath. 191 A. 

MovofidxEO, o, Ion. fiovv- : — to be a 
fiovofidxog, to fight in single combat, 
tlv'l, Hdt. 7, 104, Plat., etc. ; Trpoc 
Ttva, Polyb. 35, 5, 1 :— in Hdt. 9, 27, 
of the Athenians at Marathon, fiovvoi 
fiovvofiaxrjaavTEg to Hipey, having 
fought siyigle-handed with the Persian. 
"Hence 

"Movofidxrffia, aTog, to, a single 
combat, [u] 


MONO 

1 Movofidxvg, ov, b, = fiovo/idxos, 
\ Sext. Emp. p. 40, etc. [a] 

Movofiuxta, ag, 77, Ion. fiovv-, (fio- 
vofidxog) single combat, Hdt. 5, 1, and 
8, etc. Hence 

Movofidxtiidg, tj, ov, belonging to 
single combat, fi. <j>i'AoTifiia, Polyb. 1, 
45, 9 -.—gladiatorial, DlO C. 

Movofidxiov, ov, To,=/iovofiaxta, 
v. 1. Hdt. 6, 92 ; then in Luc. Dial. 
Mer. 13, 5, App., etc. — U.—fiovofia- 
XOTpo<j)£tov. [a] 

Movo/idxog, ov, (fiovog, fiaxoaat) 
fighting in single combat, fj.. TVpOGTa- 
Tai, Aesch. Theb. 798 : fi. firi (ppsva 
£7i6eiv, Eur. Phoen. 1300 ; fiovofid- 
Xov ^i' doTriSog, fiovo/idro dope, i. e. 
in single combat, Id. Heracl. 819, 
Phoen. 1325 : 6 fi.,a gladiator, Plut. 
[u] 

M.ovofidxoTpo(j)£tov, ov, to, a place 
for training gladiators. 

MovofidxoTpoQog, ov, training glad- 
iators, Lat. lanista. 

Movo/J.£pEia, ag, 7), a one-sided judg 
ment, Athanas. : from 

MovofiEprjg, tg, (fiovog, fiipog) con 
sisting of one part, single, opp. to 7TO- 
?.vfi£pT]g, Luc. Calumn. 6, etc. — II. 
one-sided, partial. 

MovbfiETpog, ov, (fiovog, fiETpov) 
consisting of one metre, i. e. (in Iambic, 
Troch., and Anapaest, verses) of two 
feet, Dion. H. de Comp. : b fi., a mo- 
nometer. 

MovofirjTop, opog, b, ?), (fiovog, fir/- 
ttjp) reft of mother, Eur. Phoen. 1517. 

Movo/itTog, ov, (fiovog, fiiTog) with 
single woof; cf. 6'tflLTOg, TptfiLTOg. 

IblLovofifiuTog, ov, (fiovog, ofifia) one- 
eyed, Aesch. Fr. 188. 

Movo/iotpia, ag, f), a single portion, 
astrol. word, Sext. Emp. p. 340. 

M.ov6fiop(j)og, ov, uniform. 

Mov6fi,oo~xog, ov, with but one stem, 
Diosc. 4, 187, susp. 

Movovovxt, a.dv.=fi6vov ov, cf. fio- 
vog, V. 3. 

Movovvxi, Ion. fiovv-, (fiovog, vv%) 
adv., in a single night, Anth. Plan. 
92. 

Movo^oog, ov, (fiovog, feo) with sin 
gle vein, opp. to dtgoog, etc., Theophr. 
H. PL 5, 1, 10. 

Movd^iiXog, ov, (fiovog, £vXov) made 
from a solid trunk : to fi. (sc. tt Xotov), 
Hipp. p. 290. — II. made of wood only, 
Plat. Legg. 956 A (ubi v. Ast.); form- 
ed like fi.ovokiQog, fiovooi6rjpog, fio 
voGTopdvyt;. 

Movoovvcog, ov, of single essence, 
singular in its kind. 

MdvoTcddEta, ag, 7), a suffering sing- 
ly : the suffering of one part of the body 
only, [a] 

MovoTtatg, rratSog, b, 7), (fiovog, 
ixalg) an only child, Eur. Ale. 906. 

M.ovoTrd2,r]g, Ion. fiovv-, ov, b, (fio- 
vog, TTaTiT]) one who conquers in wrest 
ling only, Epigr. ap. Paus. 6, 4, 4. 

Movottutiov, ov, to, a footpath. 

Movo7TEdl2,og, ov, having but one 
shoe. 

MovoiTEtpag, ov, 6, (fiovog, irstpa) 
prowling or hunting singly, of wolves 
Arist. H. A. 8, 5, 2. 

MovoTtE^fiog, ov, (fiovog, tveX/m) 
with but one sole, Anth. P. 6, 294. 

MovoTTErrTiog, ov, (fiovog, iTEK?.og) 
with but one robe, (cf. sub diTETrlog ), 
like a Dorian maiden, Eur. Hec. 933 ; 
cf. Muller Dor. 4, 2, <J 3. 

Movoirrfpog, ov, with one scrip; 01 
with a scrip only. 

M.ov6Tr%Evpog, ov, (fiovog, irTisvpa) 
ivith but one side, Arr. Tact. 

Movo7roo7a, ag, 7), measurement by 
1 tingle feet, not by syzygies (dnrodtai^ 


MONO 

Movonoiog, ov, of single nature or 
quality, Sext. Emp. p. 26. 

Movdrcovg, 6, 57, -Trow, to, (fiovog, 
rrovg) one-footed, Anth. P. 9, 233. 

MovoirpayfidTeco, to, (fiovog, 7rpd- 
Yfia) to be engaged in one thing, opp. 
to TTO/ivirpayjiaTio, Arist. Pol. 4, 15, 
6. 

MovoirpogtOTteG), to, to have but one 
person: from 

MovoTrpogtoirog, ov, of one person 
only. Adv. -Ttcog. 

MovdnTepog, ov, (fiovog, Ttrepoy) 
with but one wing :— of a temple, with 
a row of pillars only, and no cella (cf. 
TTTspov HI. 5), Vitruv. 4, 7 ; different 
therefore from rreptirrepog. 

MovorcTtoTog, ov, with but one case, 
Gramm. 

MovoKvpytov, ov, TO, a fortress with 
one tower only. 

Movo~kco\eco, to, to enjoy a monopoly, 
Polyb. 34, 10, 14 : from 

MovoTttolng, ov, b, (fiovog, TCtolito) 
a monopolist. Hence 

MovoncoVia, ag, tj, exclusive sale, 
monopoly, Arist. Pol. 1, 11, 10: and 

Movoncoliov, ov, to, the right of mo- 
nopoly, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 7, 11: — 
also, to fi. (sc. kfnvopiov), a trading 
mart which enjoys a monopoly. 

MovontoTiog, ov, (fi-ovog, irtiXog) 
with one horse, 'Hug, Eur. Or. 1004. 

Movopnt;, rjyog, 0, 7], torn off. 

Movopjoi^og, ov, (fiovog, bLC,a) with 
a single root, Theophr. H. Pi. 1, 6, 6. 

Movbppivdfiog, ov, (fiovog, fbvdfiog) 
in one kind of time or measure. — II. 66- 
uog /J.., a house dwelt in by one only, 
Aesch. Supp. 961. 

M.ovopvx r t>i ov ' 0, (fiovog, bpvGGto) 
digging with one point, Anth. P. 6, 297. 
[u] 

Movopxtg, Etog, b, i), (fiovog, opxig) 
with but one testicle, Plut. 2, 917 D. 

MO'NOS, rj, ov, Ion. fiovvog, Dor. 
utovog ; Horn, has only fiovvog (and 
60 in all derivs. except fiovbto) ; so 
also Hes., and Hdt. ; nor is fiovvog 
rare in Trag. ; Pors. Praef. Hec. p. 
xii., cf. Ellendt Lex. Soph. In Horn. 
USU. alone, left alone, forsaken, solitary, 
Lat. solus, II. 4, 388, Od. 3, 217, and 
freq. in all writers : — later sometimes 
c. gen., fiovog gov, reft of thee, with- 
out thee, like fieuovtofiivog and fiovto- 
deig, Soph. Aj. 511 ; also, fiovvog uirb 
Tivog, H. Horn. Merc. 193, Soph. 
Phil. 172, Ap. Rh. 3, 908 : hence also 
in many compds. with a sense of des- 
titution, as in fiovofiTjTup, but cf. 
Monk Ale. 418 : in Trag. oft. repeat- 
ed in the same clause, ^v/ikeguv fio- 
/cg fibvoig, Soph. Aj. 467 ; cvv te- 
Kvotg fibvr) fibvoig, Eur. Med. 513. — 
II. alone, without others, only, Horn, 
etc. : oft., much like elg, as Hes. Op. 

II, hence strengthd., elg fiovoc, fiovog 
elg, Hdt. 1, 38, Soph. O. T.'63; so 
once in Horn., fila fiovvrj, Od. 23, 
227 ; so also olt. with gen. added, 
fiovvog ttuvtcov dvOptoircov, alone of 
all men, Hdt. 1, 25 ; fiovog decoy 'E%- 
?i7]Vcov, etc., Soph. ; to fidva to tplXa 
yvvaiKcov, Eur. Ale. 460 : hence, — 

III. standing alone, single in its kind, 
as Lat. unus for unicus, Fr. unique ; 
so in some compds., asfiovo?iEtov,fio- 
voAVKog. — IV. superl. /lovtJTCiTog, the 
one only person, one above all others, 
Ar. Eq. 352, Plut. 182, Lycurg. 159, 
3, cf. Valck. Adon. p. 410 C— V. the 
usu. adv. is fiovov, (hut also fiovtog), 
alone, only, merely, ft. TtiGTEVGai el..., 
to believe on this condition only..., 
Thuc. 8, 81 : — oft. also, we can only 
translate the adj. fiovog as an adv., 
j 'inK n c ubvrjg uXuiv, fo- n gallon of 


MONO 

salt only, Ar. Ach. 814 : — the differ- 
ence between fiovog ttoiei and fiovov 
rvoiel is clear, — the former being, he 
alone does it, i. e. he and no one else ; 
the latter, he does it only, i. e. it and 
nothing else, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 714 Obs. 3. 
— 2. fiovov, like Lat. solum, is often 
omitted where we should expect it, 
esp.in protasis aftera negative, where 
the apodosis has 6e or hXKd, so that 
ov stands for ov fiovov, v. Valck. et 
Monk Hipp. 359, Valck. Phoen. 1489. 
— 3. fiovov ov, like Lat. tantum non, 
all but, well nigh, fiovov ovk em Talg 
tcstpaTiaig 7rept0epovai, Plat. Rep. 600 
D ; later, written fiovovov, Polyb. 3, 
109, 2, etc. ; so juovovovxh Id. 3, 102, 
4. — 4. also /card ubvag, as adv., alone, 
Isae. 67, 19. (Akin to fila, evbg, olog, 
unus, cf. fitivvt; fin. : nothing to do 
with fievu.) 

iMovog, ov, 6, Monus, a poet, Ath. 1. 

MovoGdv6d?iog, ov, (fiovog, advda- 
Tlov) with but one sandal, Apollod. 1, 
9, 16. 

MovoalSrjpog, ov, (fiovog, aldnpog) 
made of nothing but iron, ought perh. 
to be read in Ar. Eq. 1046, cf. fiovb- 
fvAoc. [t] 

Movogiteg), Co, to eat but once in the 
day, Hipp. p. 11, etc., Plat. (Com.) 
Incert. 44, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 9.— II. to 
eat alone : and 

MovoGiTia, ag, i), an eating but once 
a day, Hipp. p. 1010. — II. an eating 
alone: from 

MovoGiTog, ov, (fiovog, gitego) eat- 
ing but once a day. — II. eating alone. 

MovoaKeXyg, eg, (fiovog, oneTiog) 
one-legged, v. 1. for fiovoKcoXog. 

MovoGKrjrcTpog, ov, (fiovog, gkt}tt- 
Tpov) wielding the sceptre alone, abso- 
lute, dpbvoi, Aesch. Supp. 374. 

ikovoGTeyog, ov, (fiovog, GTey-n) of 
one story, Dion. H. 3, 68. 

MovoGTeXexVCt ec>=sq., Theophr. 

MovovTeTiexog, ov, (fiovog, gteXe- 
Xog) with but one trunk. 

MovocTTeog, ov, (fiovog, ogteov) con- 
sisting of one bone, Arist. H. A. 3, 
7, 3. 

MovoGTififjg, eg, (fiovog, gteI(3co) 
walking alone, in genl. unattended, 
Aesch. Cho. 768. 

MovoGTlxog, ov, (fiovog, GTixog) 
consisting of one verse, Anth. P. 11, 
312 : tu ft., single verses, Plut. Pomp. 
27 : cf. 6'iGTixog. 

MovoGToXog, ov, (fiovog, GTeXku) 
going alone ; generally, alone, single, 
66pv, Eur. Phoen. 749 ; le'nrouai tpl- 
Tiag fiovoGToTiog fiaTpbg, Id. Ale. 406; 
cf. fiovb&vog. 

MovoGTOfiog, ov, (fiovog, GTOfia) 
with one mouth. — II. one-edged. 

MovoGTopdvyt;, vyyog, b, i), (fiovog, 
GTopdvy^) carved, out of a single block, 
Anth. P. 6, 22 ; cf. fiovb^vlog. 

M.ovoGTpo(pnc6g, rj, 6x>,=sq., Gramm. 
Adv. -Kiog : from 

MovoGTpotpog, ov, (fiovog, GTpofyrj, 
GTpi(j)G)) consisting of a single strain 
without antistrophe, Gramm. — II. 
Ufia^a ft., a car with one wheel, wheel- 
barrow, Theophr. H. PI. 5, 7, 6. 

M.OVOGvX2.dj3eco, u, to be a monosyl- 
lable : and 

MovoGvTiXufila, ag, if, a being mono- 
syllabic : from 

M.ovoGv7iAa3og , ov, (fiovog, GvTJia- 
(3rj) of one syllable, Gramm. : — hence, 
dealing in monosyllables, of Gramma- 
rians, Anth. P. append. 35. 

M.ovoGXTlfiog, ov, with but one form. 

MovoTenvog, ov, (fiovog, tekvov) 
with but one child, Eur. H. F. 1021. 

MovoTng, rjTog, i], (fiovog) unity. — 
II. a being alone, celibacy. 


MONO 

~M.ovoTOK.eG), (J, to bear but one at a 
time: and 

MovoTOKia, ag, i], a bearing but one 
at a time, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 4, 18 : from 

MovoTOKog, ov, (fiovog, tiktco) bear- 
ing but one at a time, Arist. H. A. 6, 
22, 3, Gen. An. 4, 4, 19. 

MovoTOvla, ag, i], sameness of tone, 
monotony, Quintil. 11, 3 : from" 

MovoTovog, ov, (fiovog, Tovog II) of 
one or the same tone in music : uniform, 
monotonous : hence adv. -vug, Longin. 

MovoTpdrre^og, ov, (fiovog, TpdnE^a) 
eaten in solitude, tjsvia, Eur. 1. T. 949. 
[«] 

MovoTporrog, ov, (uovog, TpoTxog) 
living alone, solitary, Eur. Andr. 281 ; 
fi.j3log, Plut. Pelop. 3. — II. of one kind, 
simple, Id. 2, 662 A. 

MovoTpocpeu, to, (fiovog, Tpetyto) to 
eat but one kind of food, Strab. p. 154. 
Hence 

MovoTpocpla, ag, r\, a feeding or rear- 
ing singly, opp. to Koivif eTafizkeia, 
Plat. Poiit. 261 D. 

MpvoTpoxog, ov, b, (fiovog, Tpoxog) 
a one-wheeled car, v. 1. for fiovoGTpo- 
(j)og II. 

Movovdrog, ov, (fiovog, ovg) one- 
eared, with one handle, Anth. P. 5, 135. 

Movovxla, ag, 7], a solitary life. 

M.ovo<pdyeto, to,=fiovoGiT£o, An 
tiph. ap. Ath. 8 E ; and 

Movocpdyia, ag, 7},—fiovQGiTla I, 
Eccl. — ll.=fiovoGiTia II, Joseph. : 
from 

Movocpdyog, ov, (fiovog, <puy£iv)= 
fiovoGiTog, Ameips. Incert. 2: — Ar., 
Vesp. 923, has an irreg. superl. \iovo- 
cpayiGTUTog. 

M.ovo(j)dvrjg, sg, and fiovotpavTog, 
ov, visible alone. 

Mov6<l>6a7ifiog, ov, Ion. jiovv-, (fib 
vog, b<pda?ifi6g) one-eyed, Hdt. 3, 116, 
4,27. 

Movocpdoyyog, ov, (fiovog, (pdoyyij) 
with but one sound : in fi., a single vowel, 
as opp. to a 6i<p8oyyog. 

Ttlovocpoppog, ov, grazing alone. 

Movotppovpog, ov, (fiovog, eppovpd) 
watching alone, Aesch. Ag. 257. 

Movotppcov ov, (fiovog, fyprjv) single 
in one's opinion, standing alone, Aesch. 
Ag. 757. 

M.ovo$vr]g, Eg, Ion. fiovv-, (fiovog, 
cpvrj) of simple nature: generally, siti- 
gle, bdovreg, Hdt. 9, 83 : — so of bodily 
organs, ft. napdia, itXevfitov, Arist. 
Part. An. 3, 7, 1. 

Mov6(pv?i'\og, ov, (uovog, tyvWov) 
one- leaved, Theophr. H. Pi. 1, 13, 2. 

M.ov6<pv2,og, ov, (fiovog, (pvTirj) of 
one tribe, race, or kind, Opp. C. 1, 399. 

MovocpVGiTai, 01, monophysites, her- 
etics who believed but one nature in 
Christ, Eccl. ; cf. fiovodeXr/Tai. 

M.ov6<ptovog, ov, (fiovog, ^tovrj) with 
but one voice or tone, Hipp. p. 253. 

M.ovoxd"klvog , ov,with but one bridle. 
r d] 

MovoXEip, X eL P°C> ^' V> Wlt h Dutonc 
hand : single-handed. 

Movoxv^og, ov, Dor. -xdlog , (uovog, 
XV^v) solid-hoofed,— fitivvt;, Pseud. 
Eur. I. A. 225. 

Movoxitcov, tovog, 6, if, (fiovog, x 1 ' 
Ttov) wearing only the tunic, or under 
garment, Polyb. 14, 11, 2; cf. fiovo- 
TTEirlog. [I] Hence 

Movoxitcov eg), w, to wear the tunic 
only. 

MovoxopSog, ov, (fiovog,^ X°pdy) 
with or of but one string: — to ft., the 
monochord, called by the Pythagoreans 
Kavtov (fiovGiKog), a tuning string by 
which they measured the scale phy 
sically and( arithmetically : this pro- 
cess was called uovnxopcUCfiv, v 


MOPA 

Aristid. Quintil. de Mus.p. 116, Mei- 
bom. 

Movoxpovog, ov, {jibvog, ^povof) 
opp. to (Yl xpovog, consisting of one time 
in prosody, Gramm. — 2. of the same 
sort of time. — II. temporary, for the 
moment only, Aristipp. ap. Ath. 554 A. 

Movbxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ow, 
(fibvog, Xf)i)a) of one colour, Xenocr., 
Arist. H. A. 1, 5, 5, etc. : cf. Lob. 
Paral. 468. 

MovoxP^fJ-Tor, ov,— foreg. , Diphil . 
Siphn. ap. Ath. 90 D : of paintings, 
Plin. 35, 3. 

Mov6xpu/*or, ov,—/uovoxpoog, v.l. 
Arist. Gen. An. 5, 1, 17. 

Movoxpug , 6, r),=tiovbxpoog, Arist. 
Gen. An. 5, 1, 19 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 256. 

Movoifjrichog, ov, Dor.-i/>a0oc, (fj.6- 
vog, ijjrjQog) voting alone ; /uovoTpacfiov 
Kararrxolrra tjtfyog, keeping her sword 
solitary of purpose, of Hypermnestra, 
Pind. N. 10, 10; so, fiovoTprffyoLOt vev- 
fiaai, Aesch. Supp. 373. 

Movocj, u), f. -wcrw: Ion. fiovv-, Hdt., 
and in Od. ; but in II. the common 
form; (jibvog). To make single or 
solitary, juovvovv yeverjv, to isolate a 
ho ise, i. e. to allow but one son in each 
generation, Od. 16. 117.— II. to be left 
alone or forsaken, px;> Tpueam /uovu- 
6eig, II. 11, 470, cf. Od. 15, 386 ; fiov- 
vudelg, also taken apart, without wit- 
nesses, Hdt. 1, 116: c. gen., fiefjovvu- 
fievoi Gv/j.fj.uxo)v, deserted by allies, 
Hdt. 1, 102, cf. 6, 15 : simply, to be 
alone, stand alone, Plat. Legg. 710 B ; 
gov fjovovfisvog, fiovuddg SdftapTog, 
Eur. Ale. 296, 380 : also, juovuOelaa 
utto izarpog, Id. I. A. 669 ; cf. fibvog I. 

Movg)0€cj, (5, (fjovcodog) to sing a 
monody or solo, Ar. Pac. 1012, Thesm. 
1077 ; c. ace, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 1. 

Movudia, ag, 7), (fiovudog) a mon- 
ody or solo, opp. to the' song of the 
chorus, Ar. Ran. 849, 944, 1330 ; opp. 
to ^opejek'a, Plat. Legg. 765 A. — II. 
late a monody, lament. Hence 

Movcpdinbg, 7j, ov, belonging to a 
fiovudla. 

M.ov(f)S6g, 6v, (fibvog, udrj) singing 
alone, not in chorus : — 0 ft., the writer 
of a drama to be spoken by a single per- 
son, like Lycophron's Cassandra. 

Movuvv^, vxog, 6, 7), and fiovtovii- 
Xog, ov,=nov6xv^og. 

MovcoTrog, ov, (fibvog, 0)ib)—fJov6-d>, 
Call. Fr. 76. 

MovUGig, 7), (fiovbcS) a being left 
alone, solitariness, singleness, Plat. 
Tim. 31 B. 

Movurrjg, ov, b, fem. -ting, idog, 
(fiovbo)) made single : j3iog fl., a solitary 
life, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 7, 6, etc. Hence 

MovuTtK.bg , 7), 6v, left alone, solitary, 
Philo. 

Movtirig, idog, 7), fem. from fiovd- 
TTjg, Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 30. 

MovuTog, 7), ov, (fiovbo) left alone, 
solitary. 

MbvuTog, ov,=fiovovaTog, Polemo 
ap. Ath. 484 C. — ll.=ft6vcnrog , Antig. 
Car. 58. 

Movuif), QiTog, 6, 7), (fibvog, uip) one- 
eyed, of the Cyclopes, Eur. Cycl. 21, 
648 : of the Arimaspi, Aesch. Pr. 804, 
in poet, form fiovvuip. The usu. ac- 
cent uovtotb is wrong, Arcad. p. 94, 
26, cf. TV(f>Ao)ijj. 

Movoip, UTTog, b,— uova7Tog, Ael. 
N. A. 7, 3. 

Mbpa, ag, 7), (fj.eLpofJ.ai, eftfiopa) 
ox\g.=fioipa : — then, one of the main 
divisions of the Spartan infantry, at 
first six in number, Xen. Lac. 11, 4; 
the numbers varied, acc. as the men 
above 45, 50, etc. years were called 
out, from 400 (as Xen.), 500 (as Epho- 
948 


MOPM 

rus), 700 (as Callisthenes), even to 
900 (as Polyb.), v. Mull. Dor. 3, 12, 
Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. i. Append. 2; 
and cf. Xbxog. 

M.opd^o),=fjoLpua) : hence 3 perf. 
pass. fiefibpanTai, it partakes of..., 
Ttvbg, Tim. Locr. 95 A. 

■fMopyavTivT], Tig, 7), Thuc. 4, 65, 
and MopyuvTiov, ov, to, Strab. p. 
270, Murgantia, a city of Sicily near 
the river Chrysas. 

MopyEvu, (jubpyog) to carry straw 
in a wicker cart. 

Mopyfj, r), fiopyiov, to, f. 11. for 

flOpTT], fJOpTLOV. 

fMbpyrjTeg, tjv, 01, the Morgetes, a 
people of Italy, who passed into Si- 
cily and founded Mopyavriov, Strab. 
p. 270. 

Mbpyvvfii,= dfibpyvvfit, Q. Sra. 4, 
270, 374, v. fi. VI. 

Mbpyog, ov, 6, the body of a wicker 
cart, Lat. crates, used for carrying 
straw and chaff ; cf. fiopyevu. — II. 
acc. to Hesych., fibpyog was also= 
fioXybg. 

iMbptiiog, ov, 7), appell. of an Apol- 
lonia, from which a kind of apple 
was called Mopdiavd, (fiTjla), Mor- 
dian, Ath. 81 A. 

Monea, ag, 7), (fibpov) the mulberry- 
tree, Nic. Al. 69. 

iMop&vg, ecog, 6, Morzeus, a king 
in Paphlagonia, Strab. p. 562. 

iMopf/V7], 7]g, 7], Morene, a region of 
Mysia, Strab. p. 574. 

Mopta, ag, 7), usu. in plur. al fiopiai, 
(with or without eTiaiai), the sacred 
olives in the Academy, Ar. Nub. 1005 ; 
hence of all olives that grew in the arj- 
ko'l or precincts of temples, opp. to idiai, 
Lys. 109, 11 (cf.' 108, 26; 110, 44): 
prob. so called, because they were 
supposed to have been parted or propa- 
gated from (fieipbfievai, fj.efJ.opr/ftEvat, 
partitivae) the original olive-stock in 
the Acropolis, Wordsworth's Athens 
and Att. p. 137 n. : the Schol. Ar. 

I. c. gives many fanciful derivations. 
Hence, Zevg Mbpiogas the guardian of 
these sacred olives, Soph. O. C. 705. — 

II. =fja)pta, Anth. P. 11, 305, [where £.] 
iMopifirivrj, 7jg, 77, Morimene, a sa- 
trapy in Cappadocia, Strab. p. 534. 

Moplfiog, ov, poet, for fibpaifiog, II. 
20, 302, Pind. O. 2, 70, Aesch. Cho. 
360. 

-fMoplvot. G>v, ol, the Mor'ini, a peo- 
ple of Belgic Gaul, Strab. p. 194. 

Mbpiov, ov, to, strictly dim. from 
fiopog, a small piece ; a piece, portion, 
Hdt. 1, 16; 7, 23; -tyvxvg Eur. 
Andr. 541 : — of Time, a space, fipaxel 
ft., ijfjepag, Thuc. 1, 85, cf. 1, 141 ; 8, 
46. — II. like fiepog and fiepig, a part, 
member, Arist. irepi (uuv fiop'tuv : esp. 
the genitals, male and female, Luc. D. 
Mort. 28, 2, Aretae. : also the organ 
of speech. — III. species, as a subdivision 
of genus, Plut. — IV. in Gramm., a par- 
ticle. 

Moptog, a, ov,-=fLbptfiog, fibpcifiog, 
Anth. P. 7, 477.— For Zevg Mopiog, 
v. sub fiopta. 

Moptg, idog, 7],—fibptov, fiepig, is 
said to occur in Hdt. ; but prob. only 
in compds, as TpiTTfjuoptg. 

jMopixog, ov, 6, Morichus, masc. 
pr. n., Leon. Tar. 27. 

iMopicog , ov, 6, Morcus, an ambas- 
sador of Genthius to the Rhodians, 
Polyb. 29, 2, 9. 

MopfioivKEiov, ov, to, like fiopfj.6, 
a bugbear, hobgoblin, Ar. Thesm. 417 ; 
cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

Mop/ioTiVKT], rjg, 7), Strab. p. 19 ; 
fiopfjoXvKiov , ov, to, Sophron ap. 
Stob. Eel. 1, p. 1010 :— =foreg. 


MUPO 

M.op/Jo'XvKTbo), <3,= sq. 
M.opfxo7iVTTOfiat, dep., {fiopfj.6) U 
fright, scare, Ar. Av. 1245, Plat. Crito 
46 C ; ft. Ttvd inrb Ttvog, Xen. Symp. 
4, 27.— II. to fear, be afraid of, Tt, Plat. 
Ax. 364 B. — The act. form fiopfioXvr 
to is not found ; for Meineke has 
corrected Cratet. 'Hp. 1, v. Com. Fr. 
4, p. 658. 

Mopjuopurrbg, ov, (fiopfiu, tjip) hid 
eous to behold, Ar. Ran. 925. 

Mopjuvlog, ov, b,=/J.opfivpog, Opp 
H. 1, 100, Dorio ap. Ath. 313 E 
Schneid. in Opp. 1. c. fjoppvpog. 
M.opfj.vvo),= fiopfivaaoftat. 
Mopfjvpi£o),= ftopfivpu. 
Mopftvpog, ov, 6, a sea-fish, mormy 
rus, Arist. H. A. 6, 17, 7, Anth. P. e 
304 : also fiopu.v'kog, q. v. 

Mopfivpu, formed by redupl. fronn 
fjvpu, as rropQvpG) from tyvpw ; — usu. 
of water, to rush, roar, Lat. murmurarc, 
TTOTafibg aippC) fjopuvpuv, roaring and 
boiling with foam, II. 5, 599 : of ocean, 
II. 18, 403. Hesych. also quotes ? 
form fivp/jvpu. [fiv] 

M.opfivaaofiat,—fiopfio}jvTTOfiaL I, 
Call. Dian. 70, Del. 297. f 

Mopp.0), bog contr. ovg,r), also Mop- 
fjd)V, ovog, 7), a hideous she-monster, 
used by nurses to fright children with, 
like the lamia, mania, maniola, of the 
Romans, Ruhnk. Tim. : gene r ally, a 
bugbear, Ar. Ach. 582, Pac. 474,- -both 
times of Lamachus' helmet and crest : 
— hence, — II. as an exclamation to 
frighten children with, boh! fiop/ju, 
ddnvei iwirog, Theocr. 15, 40; — so, 
fjopfjuTovOpdcrovg, a fig for his cour- 
age ! Ar. Eq. 693. (The root is /nop- 
fiog, Aeol. fivpfiog, in Hesych., who 
explains it by cpbfiog nevbg: he also 
has the adj. fiopfibg, 7), ov, frightful, 
and the verbs uopfivu, -fjvvu, -llvggo) : 
in Gramm. also occur the aajs. fibp' 
fiopog or fiopfiopbg, with the verbs 
fjopfiopbo), -pvu, -pvGGu : from this, 
by the freq. interchange of p and A, 
comes fiopfjoXvTTOuat, again fxopfjo- 
"Kvkt], -"kvKelov.) Hence 

MopfiUTog, 7], ov, (as if from fjop- 
fiou) frightful, Lyc. 342. 

Mopbeig, EGGa, ev, in II. 14, 183, 
Od. 18, 298, epith. of ear-rings, epfxa- 
Ta TpiyTirjva fiopdevTa, — acc. to the 
best old Interpp., skilfully or richly 
ivrought, Toll. Apoll. Lex. p. 463. 
(Deriv. uncertain : acc. to Ernesti 
from fibpov, mulberry -coloured : acc. to 
others glistening, shining, etc.) — II. 
from fiopog, like fjbptog, destined, fa- 
ted, Lat. fatalis, esp. deadly, as it is 
explained in Nic. Al. 130, 136. 
Mbpoijog. 6,—fibpox6og, Galen. 
MOTON. ov, TO, the black mulberry, 
Epich. p. 115; white, black and red, 
acc. to Aesch. Fr. 107, cf. Soph. Fr. 
698.— II. the blackberry. (Pott com- 
pares Germ. ikfawZ-beere, our mul 
berry.) 

Moporrovio), &,=zKaKOTradeo. 

MOT02, ov, 6, like juoipa, mans 
appointed lot, fate, destiny, Hom. : c. 
inf., fiopog (eGTtv) bXecdai, 'tis one's 
fate to die, II. 19, 421 ; vrrep fjbpov, 
against fate, Od., v. sub vrrepfiopov : 
— mostly an unhappy lot, death, Lat. 
fatum, II. 18, 465, etc., Pind., and 
Trag., cf. Pors. Hec. 12 ;— freq. also 
in Hdt., who always uses it of a. vio- 
lent death, fjbpu tolovto kxpycraTo, 
came to his end thus, Hdt. 1, 117 ; in 
Hom. KaKog fjopog, ddvaTog re juopog 
te are often joined, II. 21, 133, Od. 9, 
61, etc. ; fjbpu uvoglo), alexia'^, -Hdt. 
3, 65 ; 9, 17 ; etc. — 2. later,=v eupbg. 
a corpse, Anth. P. 7, 404 ; like Lat 
mors in Propert. 2, 10, 22, Cicer. Mil 


MOPT 

32. --II. Mopog, Moms, as a mythical 
person, the son of Night, Hes. Th. 
211— Only poet. (The root appears 
in epi-fiop-a, pf. of /xdpofiat, Sanscr. 
mri, Lat. mori, mors : akin to j3poTog, 
etc., v. sub ufj.(3poacog.) 

Mopo(j)eyyyg, eg, shining with deadly 
light, dub. 1. in Mel. 78. 

MopoxOor- , ov, 6, a sort of pipe-clay, 
Diosc. 5, 152 ; also /xbpo^og. 

Mo/>p7a or /ibpfiia, ag, y, Paus. 8, 
18, 5, and ptoppLvy, yg, y, Arr. Peripl. 
(who supplies the subst. Itdia with 
it), Lat. murrha, Mart. 10, 80 :— a cost- 
ly material from which were made vases, 
cups, etc., (vasa murrhea or murrhina, 
Propert. 4, 5, 26, Plin., Juven., etc.), 
first brought to Rome from Asia by 
Pompey the Great (B. C. 61), Plin. 
37, 7, sq. What the murrha was 
seems to have been unknown to the 
ancients themselves ; the opinions of 
modern scholars fall into two class- 
es ; — 1. that it was a natural substance, 
such as agate, Chinese steatite, or the 
like ; so Winckelmann ; and this well 
agrees with Pliny's description (37, 
8, cf. Martial. 1. c. maculosae poculamur- 
rhae.) — 2. that it was Chinese porce- 
lain, china ; first started by J. C. Scal- 
iger and Salmas., and supported at 
length by Roloff in Wolf's Museum 
2, 3, p. 507, sq. : — the line of Propert. 

I. C, murrheaque in Parthis pocula coc- 
ta focis, is in favour of this opinion ; — 
but this is the only evidence to the 
point, unless Gell's statement be well 
founded, that porcelain was called 
Mirrha di Smyrna to the middle of 
the 16th cent., cf. Becker Gallus 1, 
p. 144. There were sham murrhina 
made in glass, Plin. 36, 67. (The 
word is eastern, but not hitherto 
traced. In Russ. murawa is the gla- 
zing of pottery.) 

~M.bpGtfJ.og, ov, (fiopog) appointed by 
fate, destined, Lat. fatalis, Od. 16, 392 : 
esp., foredoomed, destined to die, II. 22, 
13 ; /nopGifiov yfiap, the fated day, the 
day of death, 11. 15, 613, Od. 10, 175 ; 
so,/u. aiuv, one's appointed time, Pind. 
O. 2, 18, Aesch. Supp. 47 ; to juopGL- 
liov, fate, destiny, Pind. P. 12, 53, 
Aesch. Theb. 263 ; fm pi. Tdji., So- 
lon 5, 55f ; iiopatfiov hart, c. inf., His 
destined, II. 5, 674, Hdt. 3, 154: cf. 
liotpUVog. 

iMopaifiog, ov, 6, Morsimus, an 
Athenian, son of Philocles, an infe- 
rior tragic poet, Ar. Ran. 151, Eq. 401. 

jMopauv, cjvog, b, Morson, name of 
a herdsman, Theocr. 5, 65, etc. 

Mopry, yg> y, {fidpo/xai) a part, por- 
tion, esp. the portion of a colonus par- 
tiarius in the proceeds of an estate, 
which he farms for a fixed part of the 
produce, usu. a sixth, Eust. ; cf. kirl- 
fxoprog. 

Moprlov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 

MopTtTyg (ptopTy) yewpyog, Lat. 
colonus partiarius, late Greek. 

MopTo0dTog, y, ov, (fiopTog, (3atvu) 
trodden by the dead, //. vaiig, of Charon's 
boat, ap. Hesych. 

Moprog, ov, (peipofiai) mortal, like 
the kindred j3poTbg, Call. Fr. 271 ; cf. 
Lat. mortuus, and morta (Liv. Andron. 
ap. Gell. 3, 16, 11), and v. d/ippoGtog. 

MopvGGO^fioXvvo), to soil, stain, 
defile, sully : part. pf. pass., p.ep.opvy- 
ueva (s'ifxaTa) KanvC), Od. 13, 435. — 

II. to paint, smear, mix, fie'Aav Kvuvoto 
UE/J.opvyfj,evov avdog, bl ack mixed with 
blue, Opp. C. 3, 39, cf. Nic. Al. 144. 

iMopvg , vog, b, Morys, son of Hip- 
potion, a Phrygian, 11. 13, 792; 14, 
514. 

iM.opv~x to C > a > ov > °f or belonging to 


MOP* 

Morychus, ointa, Plat. Phaedr. 227 B, 
v. Schol. ad 1. 

Mopyxog, ov, 6, epith. of Bacchus 
in Sicily, from /uopvoGo, because at 
the vintage they smeared his face with 
wine lees. — fll. masc. yr.n.,Morychus, 
an Athenian, an inferior tragic poet, 
Ar. Ach. 887. 

Mop0u£w, (floppy) to use gesticula- 
tions, Xen. Symp. 6, 4 : to make faces 
at one, Ael. N. A. 1, 29.. Hence 

Mopcpaa/na, aTog, to, that which is 
formed. 

MopQacr/J-dg, ov, 6, (fj.op<pd£o) ges- 
ticulation, grimace : hence a ridiculous 
dance, Ath. 629 F. 

MopQuo, (J, (fzopyy) to shape, fash- 
ion, mould, Anth. P. 6, 354. 

Mopcpevg, eog, b, Morpheus, son of 
Sleep : god of dreams : strictly the 
fashioner, moulder, because of the 
shapes he calls up before the sleeper, 
first in Ovid : from 

Mop(pevM,—fj,op<pd£o) : from 

Mopdy, yg, y, form, shape, figure, Od. 
8, 170 ; metaph., fioptpy eneuv, skill to 
embody thoughts in words, Od. 11, 
367 (Horn, has the word only in these 
two places, Hes. not at all : nor do 
they use it in any deriv. or compd.) ; 
then, very freq . in Att., both prose and 
verse ; esp. a fine form., beautiful form 
or shape, Lat. forma, species, Pind. O. 
6, 128 ; 9, 99, Aesch., etc. : also per- 
iphr. /noptiyg GxyjJ-dT, rvnujua, Eur. 
Ion 992, Phoen. 162 ; [iop<pyg fisTpa, 
shape and size, Id. Ale. 1063 : — aper- 
son, Tro~A.7i£)v ovofiurov (J-opfyy uLa, 
Aesch. Pr. 210. — 2. generally, form, 
fashion, appearance, Soph. Tr. 699 ; 
deivuv pi., in horrid manner, Id. El. 
199 : — the outward form or semblance, 
as opp. to the eldog or true form, Plat. 
Rep. 380 D ; hence piop<pal deuv, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 3, 13 ; also, ypuov eldea Kal 
piop^dg, Ap. Rh. 4, 1193.— II. later, 
gesture. — 111. in drawing, the mere form, 
outline. (Lat. forma is said to be the 
same word with a metathesis, but 
this is wholly denied by Pott Et. 
Forsch. 2, p. 119.) Hence 

Moptpyeig, eaaa, ev, formed, M6ov, 
of stone, Anth. P. append. Ill : esp. 
well-formed, shapely, goodly, Lat. for- 
mosus, Pind. I. 7 (6), 30. 

Mbpcpvog, ov, epith. of the eagle, 
II. 24, 316, Hes. Sc. 134,— a word 
variously interpreted, prob. of colour, 
dusky, dark,— 6p(pv6g from 6p(j>vy, 
Lat. furvus : but acc. to some from 
pioptyy, graceful, noble : in Hes. wrong- 
ly written jjiopfyvog, cf. Arcad. p. 62, 
9 (where however jneXag must be read 
for fiiyag), cf. also Lob. Paral. 341, 
344. 

Moptyoeidyg, eg, {floppy, eldog) in 
form and proportion, Plut. 2, 735 A. 

MoptyoGKOTrid), <3, to observe the 
form : from 

MoptyoGtcorrog, ov, (piop<j>y. GKOjreo) 
observing forms or figures, Artemid. 

Mop(j>o(j)avyg, eg, (/wp<py, (paivofiat) 
appearing inform, Anth. P. 1, 88. 

Mop<p6o>, €), {floppy) to form, give 
form, to, Arat. 374 ; to sketch, figure, 
Anth. P J, 33. — Pass., to have shape 
or form, Theophr. C. PI. 5, 6, 7. 

Mop(j)vvo), to adorn. 

Mop^w, bog contr. ovg, y, name of 
Venus at Lacedaemon, perh. the 
Shapely, Paus. 3, 15, 8. — \\.—fiop<py, 
Archyt. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 714. 

M6p06j//a, arog, to, (piopybo) form, 
shape, figure, Aesch. Ag. 873, 1218, 
Eum. 412, and Eur. 

MoptpLJOig, eug, y, (ptop^bu) a sha- 
ping, N. T. : a moulding, training, 
Theophr. 


M02X 

Mop(j)0)Typ, ypog, 6, {(xopipoo) one 
who shapes or fashions. Hence 

M.op(j>(JTiK6g, y, bv, belonging to, fit 
for shaping, Eccl. Adv. -nQg. 

Mop<pd)Tpta, ag, y, fem. from piop- 
(ptoTyp, gvuv fi., changing men into 
swine, Eur. Tro. 437. 

fMopov, ovog, y, Moron, a city of 
Lusitania on the Tagus, Strab. p. 152. 

Moaovv or pLoavv, vvog, b, a wood- 
en house or tower, Xen. An. 5, 4, 26, 
where he also has Tolg jbtoaavvoig, as 
if from fiocovvog, unless with Schneid. 
we read toIv jioaavvotv. The form 
is dub. ; for though in Ap. Rh. 2, 1015, 
1017, it must be jubecrvv-, yet here the 
n maybe doubled metri grat. [y, Ap. 
Rh. 11. cc. ; though Herodian and 
Draco make i>] Hence 

M.OGGVVOIKOL Or MOGVVOLKOI, CJVj 

ol, the Mossynoeci, an Asiatic race 
near the Black sea, neighbours of the 
Colchians and Tibareni, living in wood- 
ed houses {fibaaweg), Hdt. 3, 94; 7. 
78, Xen. fAn. 5, 4, 2f, and Strab. 

MoGVx^og, ov, b, Mosychlus, a vol- 
cano in Lemnos, Nic. Th. 472 : adj. 
MoGvx^atog, a, ov, Buttm. in Wolf's 
Mus. I, 2, p. 295, sq. 

WLoGxdptov, ov, to, dim. from uog 
Xog II., a little calf, LXX. [a] 

MoGXdg, ddog, y, a heifer. 

MoGxey> yg, y, contr. pLOGxfi (sc. 
dopd), a calf's-skin, Anaxandr. lncert. 
14. 

MoGxeia, ag, y, the planting of a 
sucker or layer, Philo. 

MoGxewg, ov, (fj,OGXog II.) of a calf, 
Kpea, Xen. An. 4, 5, 31 ; fi. Kvvovrog, 
a calf-skin leash, Id. Cyn. 2, 9 : to 
a calf-skin, Id. Eq. 12, 7. 

MoGxev/j.a, aTog, to, {/xoGxevu) a 
sucker taken off and planted, Lat. stolo, 
Theophr. C. PI. 3, 11, 5 : a sprout, 
off-set, Philo. Hence 

MoGxevfiuTLKOg, y, ov, disposed to 
throw out suckers. 

MoGxevGig, y, propagation of plants 
by suckers, Geop. : from 

MoGXevu, {[jLOGXog) to plant a suck- 
er, Dem. 785, 4, and Theophr.— II. 
metaph. to plant, rear, Dion. H. 7, 46. 

MoGxydov, adv. (uoGxbg II.) like a 
calf, Nic. Al. 357. 

M.0GxLag, ov, 6, {fJOGxog II.) like a 
calf: used of any young animal, a lev- 
eret, etc. : in Eust., a three-year old ram. 

MoGxtdo), (j, (/xoGxog II.) usu. read 
in Menand., and explained like the 
Lat. vitulari, to be frolicksome as a calf: 
Bentley and Meineke however reject 
the word, v. p. 165. 

MogxlSlov, ov, to, dim. from fioG- 
XOg, a young sucker or layer, GVKtdtov, 
from fig-trees, Ar. Ach. 996. [I] 

MoGxtdtog, a, ov,=/wGxeiog. [I] 

iMoGxtabg, y, ov, of the Moschi, 
Moschian ; y M., Strab. p. 497 : tu M. 
6py. a part of Caucasus, Strab. p. 521. 

jMoGXtva, y, Moschina, a poetess 
of Athens, Ath. 297 B. 

M-OGx'tovi ov, to, dim. from /xoGxog 
II., Ephipp. 'Ofiot. 1. 

MoGxtog, a, ov, {fioGvog IT.) like 
fj-OGxeiog, of a calf, Opl^, Eur. El. 811. 

iMoGxluv, cjvog, b, Moschion, a 
slave of Conon, afterwards of Olym- 
piodorus, a <j>apfiaKOTpL(3yg, Dem. 
1171, 12 sqq.— Others in Plut. ; Paus. ; 
etc. 

MoGXoOvTyg, ov, 6, a slaughterer of 
calves, [v] 

■fMoGXOi, ov, ol, the Moschi, an 
Asiatic people at the sources of the 
Phasis, Hdt. 3, 94 ; Strab. p. 497. 

MoGxoKupvdtov, ov, to, dim. from 
sq. [v] 

MoGXOKupvov, ov, to, a nutmeg [&] 
949 


MOTJN 


MOTS 


MOTS 


Moa^oTTOiEu, d, (/j.6<?x°C H-> ftoteto) 
to make a calf, N. T. Hence 

MoaxoKOita, ag, 7), the making of a 
calf, Eccl. 

MoGXOg, ov, b, also 7), any young, 
fresh, tender shoot of a plant, a sprout, 
sucker, II. 11, 105; cf. Ivyog — II. me- 
taph. of animals, an off-shoot, scion: 
esp., — 1. of the young of kine, a calf, 
oft. in Eur. : but also a young bull, 
which form the god Apis was be- 
lieved to assume, Hdt. 2, 41 ; 3, 28 : 
a heifer, young cow, fjibGXOvg ufj£/\yetv, 
Eur. Cycl. 389, cf. Bacch. 736: a 
calf was the prize of lyric poets at 
Athens, adeiv eiri /zoo^u, Ar. Ach. 
13, cf. Behtl. Phal. p. 302.— 2. of men, 
a boy, Eur. I. A. 1623 ; or, more usu., 
a girl, maid, Lat. juvenca, Eur. Hec. 
526, Andr. 711, etc. — 3. any young an- 
imal, Eur. I. T. 163 ; even of birds, 
(i. xtTiidovog, Achae. ap. Eust. p. 753, 
55. — III. the animal perfume musk, 
only late. (The same as ooxoc, ba- 
yr\, with n prefixed : akin to b(,og, 
perh. to av^u, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 
223.) 

iMoGxog, ov, 6, Moschus, masc. pr. 
n., Diog. L. : esp. a celebrated pasto- 
ral poet of Syracuse. 

MoGXOG(j)pdyiGT7jg, ov, 6, (ftoGxog 
II., G-ppayt^o)) one ivho picks out and 
seals calves for sacrifice, Chaerem. ap. 
Porph. de Abst. 4, 7, cf. Hdt. 2, 38. 
Hence 

MoaxoacppdyiariKa BtfiVia, rd, 
books describing the duties of the iiog- 
Xoa<ppayiarf]g, Clem. Al. p. 269 
Sylb. 

MocxoTOfiea, ag, ij, (fioGxog, ri.fi- 
viS) an osier-bed, willow-ground, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 849. 

Mogxot6/j.oc, ov, cutting up or 
slaughtering calves. 

MoGxo(j)dyog, ov, eating calves or 
veal. 

MoTupiov, ov, to, dim. from fioTog, 
Medic, [d] 

Mottj, ?/, rare poet, form for jioTog, 
Q. Sm. 4, 212. 

Motov, ov, ro,r= sq., Diosc. 

Mordc, ov, b, shredded linen, lint for 
dressing wounds, ap. Plut. 2, 100 D, 
Galen.; v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. Hence 

Motou, (J, to dress a wound with lint, 
keep it open, Medic. Hence 

MoTufia, arog, to, a lint dressing 
for a wound, Hipp. p. 1194 : and 

MoTUGig, 7], a dressing with lint, 
Hipp. p. 806. 

iMov&vptg, idog, t), Muzuris, a 
city of India, Luc. Hist. Scrib. 31. 

Movta, 7], Lacon. for fjvla, a fly. 

MovKvpofidg, avrog, b, Lacon. for 
fivKTjpbpag, for which Dobree read 
fiovKTjpoPdKTag, from jSdyvvfit (i. e. 
Fayvvfit), cf. Kapvonar-uKTag. 

MovKrjpog, 6, Lacon. for fivurfpog. 

Movntfa, said to be Lacon. for 
tioxdifa, but more prob. a Lacon. 
verb from fiv, like /jvu, fivdo, fivi^u, 
,o moan, mutter with the mouth shut. 

fMovTiiog, ov, 6, Mulius, husband 
of Agamede, 11. 11, 739.-2. a Trojan, 
11. 16, 696.-3. another Trojan, II. 20, 
472. — 4. a servant and herald of Arn- 
jhinomus of Dulichium, Od. 18, 422. 

■fMovfifJiog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Mummius, Strab. 

Movvddov, adv. (fiovvog) = fiovd- 
6r)v, juovov, Opp. C. 4, 40. 

Movvd^, adv. (fjovvog) singly, alone, 
Od. 11, 417. 

Movvapxeu, -ia, etc., v. sub juovap- 
Xeu, -ta, etc. 

fMovvda, rjg, t), Munda, capital of 
the Turdetani in Hispania, Strab. p. 
141. 

950 


iMovvdag, ov, b, the Mundas, a 
river of Lusitania, now Mondejo, 
Strab. p. 153 ? 

Movvvx'ta, ag, t), Munychia, a har- 
bour at Athens adjoining the Pirseeus, 
Thuc. 2, 13.— II. epith. of Diana, who 
was worshipped there, Call. Dian. 
259. Hence 

■fMovvovxta^e, adv. to Munychia, 
Lys. 132, 25 : and 

Movvvxtdai, adv., at Munychia, 
Thuc. 8, 92, Lys. 132, 4: strictly, a 
form of the dat. plur., cf. Kiihner Gr. 
Gr. § 363 £ 

Movvvxtuv, uvog, b, Munychion, 
the tenth Attic month, in which was 
held the festival of Munychian Di- 
ana^ the latter part of April and be- 
ginning of May, Ar. Av. 1047. 

Movvuip, Ion. for uovtjip, Aesch. 
Pr. 804. 

iMovpyicrKTj, ?jg, ij, Murgisce, a for- 
tress of Thrace, Aeschin. 65, 23. 

iMovprjvag, a, 6, the Rom. name 
Murena, Strab. p. 631. 

Movf)p"iv7], i], v. sub fiopfS'ia. 

jMovpvxtorjg, ov Ion. eu, b, Mury- 
chides, masc. pr. n., Hdt. 9, 4. 

Movca, ijg, ?), Aeol. Molca, Dor. 
Mwaa, Lacon. Mwa (or Mud) : — the 
Mvse, goddess of song, music, poetry, 
dancing, the drama, and all fine arts, 
Horn., who freq. has the plur. Mov- 
oai, but the number nine only in Od. 
24, 60: their several names, Clio, 
Euterpe, Thalia, Melpomene, Ter- 
psichore, Erato, Polymnia or Poly- 
hymnia, Urania, and Calliope — ij 6i 
TrpotyspecTUTT] karlv tnraGeuv — , first 
in Hes. Th. 77 : still later, each had 
assigned to her a separate province 
of music, poetry, etc. — Paus. (9, 29, 
2) says there were orig. three, Mele- 
T7], Mvrjfirj, 'Aotdij : but Cic. N. D. 3, 
21, assumes four, Thelxinoe, Aoidi, 
Archi, Melet'e, daughters of the second 
Jupiter, (taking the nine daughters 
of the third Jupiter and Mnemosyne 
as the second Muses ; and the Pierides, 
daughters of Pierus and Antiope, as 
the third.) Mimnermus makes the 
earlier ones daughters of Uranus. 
fFr. 14 Bgkf. For the views of 
modern writers on this subject, v. 
Buttmann in Seebode and Friedem. 
Misc. Crit. 2, p. 437, sq. The Wor- 
ship of these nymphs belonged orig. 
to the Pierian Thracians, who intro- 
duced it into southern Greece, Mid- 
ler Hist. Gr. Literal. 3, § 9. On their 
treatment as subjects of art, v. Mul- 
ler Archaol. d. Kunst, % 393.— II. later 
fjovGa, as appellat., music, song, like 
\iovoiKT], Soph. Tr. 643, Eur., etc. ; 
/uolaav <pepetv, to sing, Pind. N. 3, 
49 : — also eloquence, argument, Eur. 
Ale. 962, cf. Valck. Phoen. 50 : hence 
in plur., arts, accomplishments, Ar. 
Nub. 972, Plat. Rep. 548 B, etc.— III. 
generally, fit?iess, propriety, Plat. Legg. 
775 B, cf. Stallb. Rep. 41 1 D. (Prob. 
from */idu, to seek out, invent, create, 
as even Plat. Crat. 406 A : cf. tzolij- 
Tyg-) 

Movaayerng, ov, o, Dor. for Mov- 
anyerng, (MovGa, r/yeojuai) leader of 
the Muses, Lat. Musagetes, of Apollo, 
Pind. Fr. 82, cf. Lob. Phryn. 430. [d 
properly, as in Pind. ; but d in Orph. 
H. 34, 6.] 

iM.ovo~a.log, ov, b, Musaeus, a Gre- 
cian poet of the mythic period, son of 
Eumolpus and Selene, of Athens, 
Hdt. 5, 90 ; etc. : acc. to Strab., a 
Thracian, pupil of Orpheus ; in Paus. 
10. 5, 6, son of Antiophemus. 

MovadpLOV, ov, to, an ointment for 
the eyes. 


■fMovadptov, ov, t), Musarium, lent 
pr. n., Luc. 

Movaelov, ov, to, the temple of the 
Muses, seat or haunt of the Muses, 
Aeschin. 2, 21 ; of the nymphs, Plat. 
Phaedr. 278 B : hence also a place of 
study, school, as Athens was to TTjg 
'El'Audog ju., Ath. 187 D :— metaph., 
{wvcEia 6prjvrjiJ.aai ^vvipdd, hats re- 
sounding with lamentations, Eur. 
Hel. 174 ; fiovatla x&idbvuv, twitter- 
ing-places of swallows, Eur. Alcmen. 
2, ridiculed by Ar. Ran. 93 : also fiov- 
aeta Xbyuv, of new-fangled words, 
such as yvupiohoy'La, etc., Plat. 
Phaedr. 267 B : but rd Movaela (sc. 
iepd), a festival of the Muses, Paus. 9, 
31, 3. — II. the Museum, a spot within 
the old walls of Athens, said to be 
the place where Musaeus sang and 
was buried, Paus. 1, 25, 8. — III. later 
(J.0VGE10V, Lat. opus musivum, mosaic. 

McvceLog, ov, Dor. Motoalog, a, ov, 
(Movaa) of or belonging to the Muses, 
ttdpa, Eur. Bacch. 408 : dp/zc Moi- 
aalov, the car of Poesy, Pind. I. 8 (7), 
133 ; Xtdog M., a monument of song, 
Id. N. 8, 80. — The common form was 
fj.ovaiK.6g. 

Movgeioo), u, (fiovGslov III.) to in- 
lay with mosaic. Hence 

MovGEtuGtg, i], an inlaying with mo 
saic. 

MovGTjysTEO), £>, to lead the Muses. 
MovGtSdo), Aeol. and Lacon. for 
sq. 

MovGt^u, (fj-ovGa) to sing or play, 
uxaptv KsAadov /uovGL^6fj.evog, Eur. 
Cycl. 489. 

■fMovGiicavog, ov, b, Musicanus, a 
king of India, Strab. p. 694. 

MovGLKEVOiiai, dep. mid.— ij.ovnt^o), 
Sext. Emp. p. 362. 

MovGLK.bg, 7], ov, (/uovGa II.) of, be- 
longing to the Muses or the fine arts, 
disposed for such arts and sciences; 
hence, — 1. 6 {J.., a votary of the Muses 
a musician, poet, esp. a lyric poet, opj - . 
to an Epic, Plat. Phaedr. 243 A : 
generally, a man of letters and accom 
plishment, a scholar, opp. to ufiovGog, 
Ar. Eq. 191, etc., and freq. in Plat.; 
cf. Philem. p. 364 : nap' o^Acj (iovgl- 
KtoTspoL Aeyetv, more skilled to speak 
before a mob, Eur. Hipp. 989. — 2. j) 
-K7} (sc. Tkx vr l)i an y art over which the 
Muses presided, esp. music, lyric poetry 
set and sung to music, Hdt. 6, 129, cf. 
Plat. Svmp. 196 E, 205 C ; p. dyuv, 
Thuc. 3, 104 : generally, art, letters, 
accomplishment, Hdt. 3, 131, and Plat., 
cf. Stallb. Prot. 340 A: the three 
branches of Athen. education were 
liovoiKT], ypdfj.fj.aTa, yvuvaGTiKT], 
Plat. Theag. 122 E, Xen. Lac. 2, 1 T 
cf. esp. A l ist. Pol. 8, 3, 7, where ypa- 
§ikti, drawing, is added, v. Becker 
Charikles 1, p. 48, sq. : hence=7rai- 
deia, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 437.— IT. ^f, 
meet, suitable, Plat. Legg. 729 A ; ele- 
gant, of a banquet, Dioxipp. Antiporn 
1 : — adv. -Ki7>g, bpdeig kul /j.., Plat. 
Legg. 816 C ; ft. epdv, Id. Rep. 403 
A. Superl. -KUTaTa, Ar. Ran. 873. 

MovGiKTag, ov, b, a musician, poet, 
Dor. word, Valck. Adon. p. 280. 

Movgigoo), Dor. for /jovgi^cj. 

Movofjov, ovog, 6, a Sardinian an- 
imal, Strab. p. 225 ; prob. the moufle 
mvsimon, the original of the sheep, 
Schneid. Varro R. R. 2, 2, 12. 

MovGodofiog, ov, {fiovca, d'eiico) 
built by song, Anth. P. 9, 250. 

MovGodovTffja, aTog, to, a pottic 
frenzy, Eupol. Prosp. 4. 

MovGocpyog. ov, contr. fjovGovpyog, 
(fiovGa, *tpy(j) cultivating the .Muses f 
playing or singing, writing poetry : as 


Moxe 

BUbst. a singing-girl, Hipp p. 236: cf. 
uovaovpyog. 

Movaoubka^, uKog, 6, (Movaa, k'o- 
Aa£) a courtier of the Muses, Dion. H. 
7, 9. 

Movaokrj-KTog, ov, (Movaa, kafiftd- 
VU) Muse-inspired, Plut. 2, 452 B. 

Movaofidveu, €>, to be Muse-mad, 
Luc. Ner. 6 : from 

Movaofidvfjg, eg, (Movaa, uaivo- 
fiat) smitten by, or devoted to the Muses, 
Soph. Fr. 747, tettl^, Anth. P. 10, 
16. Hence 

Movaofidvia, ag, t), devotion to the 
Muses, Plut. 2, 706 B. 

Movao/uavTLc, 6, t), (Movaa, fiuvrtr) 
qpvLc ju., a birdof song prophetic, Aesch. 
Fr. 56. 

MovaofiTfTop, opor, if, (Movaa, fif}- 
Tijp) the mother of Muses and all arts, 
epith. of Memory, Aesch. Pr. 461. 

MovaoTcuraKTOc, ov, (Movaa, tra- 
Taaao) smitten by the Muses, Cic. ad. 
Q. Fr. 2, 10. 

Movaoirouo), ti, to write poetry, 
Soph. Fr. 747 : — to sing of, rtvd, Ar. 
Nub. 334: from 

Movaonoioc, ov, (fiovaa II., iroLeco) 
making poetry ; 7) fl., a poetess, Hdt. 2, 
135 : also singing or playing, fi. fiepi.fi- 
va, Eur. Hipp. 1428. 

Movaorrokog, ov, (Movaa, irokeu) 
serving the Muses, olicla, Sapph. 28 ; 
u. arovaxd, a tuneful lament, Eur. 
Phoen. 1500 : — 6 fi., a bard, minstrel, 
Eur. Ale. 447. 

Movao-KpocuTcoc, ov, (Moixra, ixpog- 
ottov) musical-looking, Anth. P. 9, 5?0. 

■fMovaog, ov, b, Musus, a statuary, 
Paus. 5, 24, 1. 

MovaoTpd(j)Tfc, eg, reared by the 
Muses. 

Movaovpyeu,u,==[iovaoTcoiec),Vh.i- 
lostr. : and 

Movaovpyia, ar, rj, a singing, making 
poetry, Luc. Vit. Auct. 3 : from 

Movaovpyog, 6v, contr. for /iovao- 
epyog, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 11, etc. 

Movaocpdapror, ov, (Movaa, (pdet- 
poy) slain by the Muses, Lyc. 832. 

Movaocpiking, ov, b,—fiova6(pLkog, 
Anth. P. 11, 44. [?] 

Movaoqji?i7}Tor, ov, (Movaa, q>Lke- 
ouai) dear to the Muses, Corinna 23. 

13 

Movao^lkog, ov, (Movaa, (ptXeu) 
loving the Muses. 

MovaoxdpriQ, eg, (Movaa, ^a/pw) 
delighting in the Muses, in music or 
poetry, Anth. P. 9, 411. 

Movaoo/iat, (Movaa) as pass., to be 
trained in the ways of the Muses, to be 
well educated, accomplished, Ar. Lys. 
1127, cf. Plut. 2, 1121 F : hence Plut. 
speaks of Cimon's vypbv nal fiefiov- 
aufievov, his easy and accomplished 
manners, Vit. Pericl. 5 : fiefiovaufie- 
vor (fruvnv, taught to utter it, Ael. N. A. 
16, 3. — II. to sound musically, Philostr. 

MovaruKta, tu, Lat. mustacea, a 
sort of cake, ap. Ath. 647 D. 

MovauSbg, bv, (fiovaa II., udrj) 
singing, making poetry. 

iMova&v tog, ov, 6, Musonius, a 
philosopher in the time of Nero, Luc. 

■\Movtlvtj, qr, i], Mutina, a city in 
Gallia Cisalpina. now Modena, Strab. 
p. 205. 

MoxOeu, u, f. -fjau, (fioxdog) like 
juoyeo), to be weary or worn out with 
toil, be in trouble or distress, freq. in 
Eur. : /i- tlv'l, to suffer from a thing, 
e. g. K7/6eat, II. 10, 106 ; ofifipoic nal 
Kavfiaat, Soph. O. C. 351 ; irepi rtva, 
for one, Xen. An. 6, 6, 31 ; vnep tl- 
vog, Eur. Palam. 1,5; etc'l tlvl, Eur. 
Med. 1104: freq. in Eur. also c. acc. 
cognato, fi. fioxdovg, novovg, to un~ 


MOXA 

dergo hardship, toils, Id. Andr. 134, 
Hipp. 207 : esp. irokku [loxdelv, Soph. 
Tr. 1047, cf. Valqk. Phoen. 704 : hence 
almost transit., fi. fiaOrj/iara, to toil at 
learning, Eur. Hec. 815 ; re/cva u/ibx- 
Orjaa, the children I have toiled for, 
Id. H. F. 281 , fi. rtvd depairevfiaatv 
— depaTvevetv, Id. Phoen. 1549. — On 
its difference from Troveu, cf. fioxdog. 
Hence 

MoxOrjetg, eaaa, ev, ^oet.= fioxdif- 
pbg. 

MoxdTjfia, aTog, to, (ftoxdeu) toil, 
hardship, like fioxdog, Aesch. Pr. 464, 
Soph. O. C. 1616, and Eur., always 
in pi nr. 

MoxOrjpta, ag, rj, hardship. — II. low 
estate, bad state, badness of a person or 
thing, adfiarog, Plat. Rep. 609 E ; 
rov larpov, Antipho 126, 17: — hence 
usu. in moral sense, badness, wicked- 
ness, rascality, Lat. pravitas, Ar. Plut. 
109, 159, freq. in Plat., and later 
prose: from 

Moxdi]p6g, d, ov, (fioxdeu, fioxdog) 
in hardship, much distressed, wretched, 
Hdt. 7, 46, Soph. Phil. 254: u fiox- 
dripe, Plat. Phaedr.268 E :— of things, 
toilsome, hard, ftoxOvpu T'kjjvai, Aesch. 
Cho. 752. — II. of low estate, and of 
things, in a bad state, bad, sorry, use- 
less, j3ovg, Ar. Eq. 316 ; fi. rd 7ip6.y- 
fiara Karakafi^dvetv, to find trade in 
a bad state, Dem. 909, 21. — 2. most 
usu. in moral sense, much like rcovrf- 
pbg, bad, knavish, rascally, Lat. pravus, 
Eur. Melanipp. 13, freq. in Ar., Plut., 
etc. ; (i. rovg rpdrrovg, Ar. Plut. 1003. 
Adv. -ptig, fi. StaKelaOai, Plat. Gorg. 
504 E, etc. ; superl. -urara, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 4, 13. (The stricter Gramm. 
write fibxOijpog in signf. 1, Ammon. 
s. v., Arcad. p. 71 ; cf. irovTfpbg.) 

MoxOrjriov, verb. adj. from fioxdeu, 
one must labour, Soph. Fr. 779, Eur. 

Mox0i^u,=fiox6eu, ft. Ttepl XPW&' 
at, to toil for money, Pind. Fr. 88 : fi. 
eknel vdpov, to suffer from its sting, 
II. 2, 723 ; fi. dai/iovi <pavku, Theogn. 
164. Hence 

MoxOtafiog, ov, d,= sq., dub. 

Mbxfiog, ov, 6,= Homeric fioyog, 
toil of mind or body, hard work, hard- 
ship, distress, trouble, first in Hes. Sc. 
306 ; then very freq. in Trag., who 
oft. use it in plur., toils, troubles, hard- 
ships, etc. ; fioxOov ex^tv dfi(j)i tlvl, 
Epigr. ap. Aeschin. 80, 16. — Moxdeu 
and fioxdog are not common in prose, 
and this is one point in which it dif- 
fers from irovog: further, though both 
are used in signf. hardship, distress, 
Lat. aerumna, yet this notion belongs 
orig. to fioxdog (from fioyeo, fioyog, 
fibytg, perh. also akin to uxdog and 
oxttog), while Tibvog is merely work, 
Lat. labor (from izevofiat, Tzevrfg, as 
if the poor man's lot.) 

Moxkeia, ag, rj, (uoxkevu)—sq., 
Plut. 

M6x"kevaLg, 57, a moving by a lever, 
setting joints by leverage, Hipp. p. 773 : 
and 

Mox"kevTTjg, ov, 6, one who heaves by 
a lever ; hence the comic phrases, } jjg 
leal dakdaai)g fi., he who ?nakes earth 
and sea to heave, Ar. Nub. 567 ; kol- 
vu>v ekuv KtvTfTTfg nal fioxkevTTj g ; one 
icho hoists up new words, lb. 1397 ; cf. 
Pors. Med. 1314 : from 

Moxkevo, (fioxkog) to prise up, 
heave, or wrench by a lever, dvpe.Tpa, 
■KeTpovg, Eur. H. F. 999, Cycl. 240 : 
generally, to move heavy weights, Hdt. 
2, 175. — U.=z/ioxk6td. 

Moxkiu, Ion. for foreg., CTrfkag 
hfioxkeov, they threw down the pillars 
with levers, II. 12, 259. 


MYFA 

MoxktKog, 7], ov, (fioxkbg) Jit for 
raising with a lever: to fi., a treatise 
(by Hippocrates) on setting joints by 
leverage. 

Moxktov, ov, to, dim. from fioxkog, 
ap. Poll. 7, 125, Luc. Somn. 13:— 
also fioxkig, Idog, 7). 

Moxklanog, ov, 6, dim. from sq., 
Hipp. p. 868, Ar. Fr. 405. 

MOXAO'2, ov, 6, a lever, crow-bar, 
handspike, Lat. vectis, used for moving 
ships, Od. 5, 261 ; for forcing doors 
or gates, Aesch. Cho. 879, Eur. I. T. 
99, etc. — II. any bar or stake like a 
lever, as in Od. 9, 332, etc., the stake 
which Ulysses runs into the Cyclops' 
eye, cf. Eur. Cycl. 633.— III. the bar 
or boll of a door, Lat. obex, Eur. Or. 
1571, etc. ; fioxkovg eTtLj3d?t,'Aeiv, Ar. 
Thesm. 415 ; fioxkolg rraixTovv, uito- 
nkeLeLv, Id. Lys. 264, 487 : hence me- 
taph., fi. (j)6j3ov, a bar or defence against 
fear, Soph. Fr. 699. — The heterog. 
plur. tu fioxkd only in Gramm. 
(Prob. akin to bx^og, o^/lew.) 

Moxkbu, ti, (fiox'kbg) to bolt, bar, 
Ar. Fr. 331. 

f Mbxog, ov, b, Mochus, a philoso- 
pher and writer of Sidon in Phoeni- 
cia, Strab. p. 757. 

jMoipLOV, ov, to, Mopsium, a hill 
and town of Thessaly, Strab. p. 441. 

Moiporrla, ag, 7), Mopsopia, old name 
of Attica, Call. Fr. 351. 

fMoipoTTiog, a, ov, of Mopsopia, 
Mopsopian,— Attic, Anth. Plan. 138, 
8. 

fMoiporrog, ov, 6, Mopsopus, an 
early king of Attica, Strab. pp. 397, 
443. f 

Moipog, ov, 6, Mopsus, an old Hel- 
lenic seer, Hes. Sc. 181, etc.f — 2. son 
of Apollo and Manto, founder of Mal- 
lus in Asia Minor, where subsequent- 
ly stood his oracle, Strab. p. 675 ; in 
Paus. 7, 3, 2, son of Manto and Rha- 
cius. 

iMoxpov taTta, 7), Mopsuestia, a city 
of Cilicia on the Pyramus, Strab. p. 
I 676 : also Moipov rrbkig, Anth. P. 9, 
698. 

MY' or MY~, an imitation of the 
sound made by murmuring viilh closed 
lips, esp. in sign of displeasure, fiv 
kakelv, to mutter, Hippon. Fr. 29, Lat. 
mu facere, Enn. et Lucil. ap. Varr. 
L. L. 6, 5 : cf. /ivfa. — II. also to im- 
itate the sound of sobbing, and so re- 
peated, fiv, fiv, fiv, fiv, etc., Ar. Eq. 10. 

Mva, 7), Att. for fivla, acc. to Phot. 
— II. a plant, Theophr. 

Mvdypa, ag, 7), (ftvg, dypa) a mouse 
trap, Anth. P. 9, 410. 

Mvaypog, ov, b, the mouser, a kind 
of snake, Nic. Th. 490.— II. a plant, 
said to be the alypum sativum, Diosc. 
4, 117. [v] 

Mvdnavdog, ov, b, a plant, perh. 
wild asparagxis, Theophr. ; also fivd 
Kavda, 7), fivuKavdov, to, and fiva 
ndvdLvog, 6, Diosc. 

Mvuklov, ov, to, dim. from fiva£, 
like xVVVi an d Lat. concha, a meas- 
ure, a muscle-shell-full, [a] 

Mvdkbg, b, (ivdkou, rarer forms for 
fivek-. 

MvaZ, uKog, b,=/ivg, the sea-muscle, 
Plin. 32, 9. — II. = fivarpov, ap. Ga 
len. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 321. [v] 

Mvdo, u, (and strengthd. by re- 
dupl., fioLfivdu), like fivkko, (wifivk- 
ku), to bite or compress the lips in sign 
of displeasure, Ar. Lys. 126; cf. fiv, 
fivid, fivbu), fivkku, fiv^co. 

MvydkT], 7)g, 7), (fivg, yakef]) the 
shrew-mouse, field-mouse, Lat. mus ara- 
j neus, Hdt. 2," 67, Arist. H. A. 8,24,6; 
I in Nic. Th. 816, also [ivydkeTj. and in 
951 


MYAQ 


MT9E 


MY9U 


Diosc. 2, 73, /ivoydAm The termin. 
of the shorter form is written -dAr\, 
•a?.Tj, -aArj, Lob. Paral. 378. 

■fMvjdovsg, ov, oi, the Mygdones, a 
Thracian race, in the vicinity of Mt. 
Olympus, Strab. p. 575 : they passed 
over also into Asia, and settled in 
Phrygia, Id. 564.-2. Others in Meso- 
potamia around Nisibis, Id. 736. 

iMvydovia, ag,7],Mygdonia. country 
of the Mygdones, — 1. a province of 
Macedonian 'H/iadia, Hdt. 7, 123.— 
2. a province of Mysia or Phrygia, 
Strab. p. 550.— 3. the northern part 
of Mesopotamia, around Nisibis, Id. 
p. 747. 

■fMvybbviog, a, ov, Mygdonian, 
Luc. : poet, in general Phrygian, 
Mosch. 2, 93 ; etc % 

iM.vy6o)v, ovog, b, Mygdon, brother 
of Amycus, Apollod. 2, 5, 9. — 2. a 
king of Phrygia, 11. 3, 186 ; father of 
Coroebus, Eur. Rhes. 539.— II. Mvy- 
6uv, ovog, b, a Mygdonian, Strab. 

Mvy/iij, 57, worse form for sq. 

M.vyfibg, ov, 6, a moaning, muttering 
(v. sub pcvfa) such as is ascribed to 
the sleeping Furies in Aesch. Eum. 
117. 120 ; of the noise of the fish y?M- 
wc' Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 12. 

Mvdd&fiai, = fivGUTTo/iai, hence 
kfivdu^aTo, v. 1. for EjivGdtjaTo, Nic. 
Al. 482. 

Mvdaivo), (fivdog) to wet, soak, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 1042, Lyc. 1008— 2. to let a 
thing get wet, and rot. — II. intr. = 
fivSdu. 

Mv6d?<,£og, a, ov, (fivdcg) wet, drip- 
ping, atfiuTt, II. 11, 54, Hes. Op. 558 ; 
odapvGt., Hes. Sc. 270, Soph. El. 166. 
— II. damp, mouldy, bbfif], Ap. Rh. 2, 
191. 

MvduAoEtg, eoaa, £V,—fiv8a?*£og, 
Anth. P. 12, 226. 

Mvddo, ti, f. -rjou, (fivdog) to be 
damp, wet or dripping, Soph. O. T. 
1278, Ant. 1008.— II. to be damp or 
clammy from decay or rotting, Hippon. 
Fr. 63, Soph. Ant. 406, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. Hence 

MvdTfGig, i), a being damp or wet, 
Diosc. 1, 6. — II. clamminess, rottenness, 
[v] 

Midosig, eaaa, Ev,=/ivSa?Jog, Nic. 
Th. 362: from 

MY'AOS, ov, b, damp, wet — II. 
clamminess, decay, Nic. Al. 248. (Root 
of fivddu, fivbrjGig, /ivduv, tivdalvu, 
uvda/Jog, but only found in Nic.) [£] 

Mvdog, ov, dumb, speechless, only in 
Hesych. (From pvu, ptv^tj, akin to 
fivvdog, fivTTfg, fivTTog, LaL mutvs.) 

MvdpOKTV-eu, u, to forgj^xed-hgt 
vron, Aesch. Pr. 366 : from 

~Kv8ponrv~og, ov, (fivbpog, ktvtteo) 
forging red-hot iron, p.. filfirjpia, like a 
smith, Eur. tL F. 992. 

MY'APOS, ov, 6, any red-hot mass, 
esp. of iron, Aesch. Fr. 284 ; in genl. 
any lump of metal, even though not 
red-hot, atdrjpeog, Hdt 1, 165 ; Han- 
TuAtog fivdpog, a lump of gold from 
Pactolus, Lyc. 272 ; pvdpovg alpetv 
Xtpolv, to hold red-hot iron in the 
hands, Soph. Ant. 264,— an ordeal, 
like the judgments of God in the mid- 
dle ages : Anaxag., Fr. 24, called the 
sun fivdpog diuTrvpog, a red-hot mass 
of metal, cf. Pors. Or. 971 ; so, p. 
uGTspog, Critias 9, 35; in Arist. Mund. 
4, 26, of the fire-stones thrown out by 
Aetna. — The word first occurs in 
one of two verses read by Eust. after 
II. 15, 30, but which Wolf has reject- 
ed, v. Heyne t. 7, p. 12, Spitzn. ad v. 
22. 

M.i6uv, €>vog, % fungous flesh in an 
ulcer, Poll. 

952 


tMtMwv, covog, 6, Mydon, a Trojan, 
son of Atymnius, charioteer of Pylae- 
menes. 11. 5, 580.— 2. another Trojan, 
II. 21, 209.— Others in Diog. L. ; etc. 

Mveiog, ov, (fivg) of or belonghig to 
mice. [v~\ 

jM.V£K(popig, log, 7), Myecphoris, a 
city of Aegypt; hence Mv£K.<popiTr/g 
vopbg, the Myecphoritic nome, Hdt. 2, 
166. 

Mve/lav^c, ig, (fiVEAbg, av^dvu) 
increasing the marrow. 

M.V£/Xvog, 7], ov, (/j.VE?\.6g) of mar- 
row ,— sq., Anth. P. 12, 37. 

Mv£?^0£ ig, £coa, ev, (jivEAbg) full of 
marrow, ogteu, Od. 9, 293 : fat, rich, 
or soft, lender, borpEd fi., Matro ap. 
Ath. 135 A,cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 
3, p. 638. 

Mve/ioOev, adv. for ek [ive?.ov, from 
the marrow. 

MveAov, ov, to, later form for jive- 
Aog. 

M.V£?,O7T0i6g, ov, mahingmarrow, i. e. 
strengthening. 

MYEAO'2, ov, 6, marrow, II. 20, 
482, etc. : metaph. of strengthening 
food, as wine and barley, which are 
called fj.vE7.bg uvdptiv in Od. 2, 290 ; 
20, 108 : — esp. the marrow of the skull, 
the brain, Soph. Tr. 781 : — metaph., 
the marrow or inmost part, Tzpbg dupov 
ft. ipvxr/g> Eur. Hipp. 255, cf. Theocr. 
28, 18. — 2. generally, soft, marrow-like 
meat, Alex. Hovr/p. 1, 7, v. Meineke 
Corn. Fr. 3, p. 638, cf. fivE?,OEig. 
(Hence Lat. medulla, French moelle.) 
[v always in Horn., v always in Att., 
and so sometimes in later Ep., cf. 
Jac. A. P. p. xciv: the same holds 
of all its derivs.] • 

M.v£? i .orpEqj?jg, Eg, (pvE7.bg, rpspu) 
breeding marrow, Timoth. ap. E. M. 

MveAou, l>, (fivsAbg) tofillwith mar- 
row or fat, LXX. 

Mv£?.u6ng, Eg, (fivs/ibg, dbog) like 
marrow, vyporTjg, Arist. H. A. 3, 8, 2. 

Mveu, (J. (fivu) to initiate into the 
mysteries, nvd, Andoc. 17, 17, Dem. 
1351, 26. — Elsewh. only in pass., 
tperf. fj.EfUVTjfJ.aii, to be initiated, Hdt. 
8, 65, Ar. Ran. 158, etc. ; alsoc. acc. 
cognato, like diduGKEGdai n, to be in- 
itiated in a thing, rd KapEipuv bpyia, 
in the mysteries of the Cabiri, Hdt. 
2, 51 ; rd fj.£yd?M, in the great mys- 
teries, Plat. Gorg. 497 C, cf Phaedr. 
250 C, jand Efiuviuf. — II. generally, 
to teach, instruct, Jac. A. P. p. 488. 

Mv^du, Ion. -£u, f. -i)Gu, later form 
of fivQia II., to suck out. 

Mvfrvpig, 7), (fivfa, ovpd) vox 
obsc, Lat. fellatrix. 

Mv^w, f. fivEcj, to make the sound 
fill fiv, to murmur with closed lips, to 
moan, Aesch. Eum. 118; o'lKTiGfibv 
fi., to make a piteous moaning, lb. 
189 : hence used to denote various 
feelings, esp. displeasure, to mutter, 
like fiv Aa7i£iv (v. pi), Ar. Thesm. 
231 : — generally, to grumble or rumble, 
of the bowels, Medic. — II. to drink 
with closed Hps, suck in, Xen. An. 4, 5, 
27. (Cf. Lat. mutire, mussare, rnussi- 
tare. our mutter.) 

yivrffia, arog, to, (iiveu) that which 
is hallowed : also^sq. [i>] 

Mvrfaig, r), initiation. [£•] 

'Mvddpiov, ov, to, dim. from fivOog, 
Plut. 2, 14 E. [a] 

MvdEo/iai, f. -rfcofiai (fivdog) : Ep. 
2 sing, fivdsiai, contr. for /uvdhai, 
Od. S, 180, and again (omitting one e) 
/ivdsai, Od. 2, 202, (for which there 
is no more need to assume a pres. 
fivdofiai, than Trd-Ao/uat for TrwAeoi) : 
irnpf. iivOegkovto, 11. 18, 289 : dep. 
rxud. — I. to say, e, acc. et inf., 11. 21, 


462, Aesch. Pr. 664 ; freq. also c. acc. 
cognato, to say, speak, tell, na?ne, c. 
acc, freq. in Horn., as well of persons 
as of things ; /ivdov uvduadai. to make 
a speech, Od. 3, 140 ; dArfiia fivdTj- 
cacdai, II. 6, 382, etc. ; ETTfTVfia. fi. 
Hes. Op. 10 ; VTffUEpTia ft., II 6, 376 
and, vTjfJEpTEug p.., Od. 19, 269 ; also, 
fi. TXEpi Tivog, Aesch Ag. 1368 ; p.. 
Tivi Ti, Soph. Aj. 865. — II. to say over 
to one's self, con over, consider, Od. 13, 
191 ; in full. fivdEiodai bv ttoti 6vabv, 
II. 17, 200 ; cf. pvdog V.— The act. 
fivdiu in Democr. ap. Stob. p. 533, 
54, like pivOevu in Eur. 

Mvdsvfia, aTog, to, a story told, tale, 
Arist. Poet. 25, 20 : from 

MvOevcj, later form from fivdiopai, 
Eur. H. F. 77 : also to tell stories 01 
tales, Id. 1. A. 790 : — pass. fivdEvo/iai, 
to be the subject of a story, to be talked 
of, Id. Ion 196. 

MvOTffia, aTog, To,=fivdEV/ua. [v , 
in very late writers also v, Jac. A. P. 
p. lxiv.] 

MvOypia, ov, tu, traditions, a word 
coined by the Gramm. to explain fiv- 
GTTjpia, Seidl. Eur. El. 87. 

MvdrjTTfp, vpog, and p.v6rjT7)g, ou 6, 
—fivQiTfTrfg, Gramm. 

WvQibiov, ov, to, dim. from fivdog, 
Luc. Philops. 2. 

yivdi^j, Dor. 4g6u, later form for 
/ivdEOfiai, fivdsvu, Theocr. 20, 11, 13 : 
also as dep. /ivdi^o/iai. 

M.v6lf)T7fg, ov, b, for fivdiTTjg, as 770- 
AlifTrjg, for 770 /UTT/g, a partisan, party- 
man, Bergk Anacr. 51, who derives it 
from fivOog, Aeol. for fibdog. 

Mvditibg, 7), bv, (pvdog) mythic, le- 
gendary, vfivog Plat. Phaedr. 265 C : 
tu fivdiad, books of legends, Ath. 572 
E. Adv. -Ktig, Arist. Metaph. 

MvdiGdu, Dor. for pvdlfa, Theocr. 

MvdiGTopla, ag, 7), fabulous history. 

Mi'diTyg, ov b,=pvdifjT7jg, q. v. 

MvdoypuQiu, d, to write fables or 
fabulous accounts, Strab. p. 157 : and 

Mvdoypucpia, ag, 7), a writing of fa- 
bles. Strab. p. 43: from 

Mvdoypd(pog, ov, b, (fivdog, ypdfyiS) 
a writer of legends, Polyb. 4, 40, 2. [d] 

Mi'dcAoytVG), to tell word for word, 
Od. 12, 450, 453. 

MvdoAoyEu, C>, f.-rfGu, (fivdo7ibyog) 
Att. for foreg. ; usu. to tell mythic tales, 
to tell legends, like Horn, and the 
poets, Isocr. 120 C, Plat. Rep. 392 B, 
etc. ; p.. ug..., Xen. Symp. 8, 28 : c. 
acc, to tell as a legend or mythical tale, 
u. Tovg TTo/ ifiovg tuv iffiidiuv, Isocr. 
24 C ; so, fivdoAoyrfTEOV TiyavTop.a- 
X'tag, Plat. Rep. 378 C : — pass, to be 
told as mythical, Plat. Rep. 378 E ; 
TrepiTivog, Died. 2, 1 : c inf. to be said 
to be, Plat. Rep. 588 C : absol, to be- 
come mythical, Dem. 1391, 21, etc. — 
II. to invent, like a mythical tale, u. 
TzoAiTEtav, Plat. Rep. 379 A. — III. 'to 
tell stories, talk, chatter, Lat. confabu 
lari, -nEpi Tivog, Plat. Phaed. 61 E , 
— usu. on some obscure subject, where 
truth is hard to come at, Heind. and 
Stallb. 1. c. — Later also as dep. mid. 
Hence 

Mvdo?:byrjfia, arog, to, a mythical 
narrative or description, Plat. Phaedr. 
229 C, Legg. 663 E. 

MydoAoy7jTEov, verb, adj., cf. sub 
/ivdo?,oyio). 

~hlv6o?.oyia, ag, 7), a telling of mythic 
legends, legendary lore, mythology, Plat. 
Rep. 394 B, etc. — 2. also a story, tale, 
Plut. 2, 133 F.— III. a talking, convers- 
ing, Plat. Legg. 752 A ; cf. pvduAo- 
ye'w, fin. : and 

Mvdo/iOyiKog. 7), ov, versed in mythic 
legends, Plat. Phaed. 61 B : from 


MT0O 


MTKA 


MTKO 


MvdoXbyog, ov, (fivOog, leyu) deal- 
ing in legends of the mythic ages, a teller 
of legends, romancer, joined with tcoitj- 
rfc. Plat. Rep. 392 D, etc. 

Mvdoofiat, dep. mid., =fivdeofiai I, 
only in Aesch. Ag. 13G8. 

MvOorrTiaGTeu, ti, to coin mythic le- 
gends, Philo : from 

MvdoTvXaGTTfg , ov, 6, (fivdog, ir'KdG- 
Go) a coiner of legends, Lyc. 764. 
Hence 

MvdonTiaoria, ag, 7], a coining of 'le- 
gends : fabulous narrative, Eccl. 

MvObw'kaGTog, ov, fabulous. 

MvdoirloKog, ov, (fivdog, TrleKu) 
weaving fables or legends, Sappho 97. 

MvOottoieo), 6>, (fiydoTTOLog) to make 
legends or fables, Diod. 1, 92. — Pass., 
to become the subject of fable. Hence 

MvdoiroiTjpta, Cltoc, to, a fabulous 
narrative, Plut. 2, 17 A : and 

Mvdoirolr/Gtg, euc, r), a making of 
fabulous tales, Sext. Emp. p. 593. 

MvdoTroua, ag, 7?,:=foreg., Diod. 1, 
96: from 

MvOottoloc, ov, (fivdog, ttolelS) mak- 
ing mythic legends, Plat. Rep. 377 
B. 

MY~902, OV, 6, any thing delivered 
by word of mouth, in telling, ordering, 
reminding, etc., and so, in its widest 
sense, word, speech, veryfreq.in Horn., 
both in sing, and plur. ; error kul fiv- 
dog, Od. 11, 561 ; opp. to epyov, II. 9, 
443 ; and so, a mere word, without the 
deed, fivdov TeTielv, to fulfil a word, 
make it deed, Od. 4, 777,. etc. ; so, 
fivdog and eyxog are opposed, 11. 18, 
252. The genit. after fivdog, strictly 
refers to the subject or speaker, but 
sometimes to the object, fivdog Trai- 
dog, the story of, i. e. about the son, 
for the usu. nepi Tvatdbg, Od. 11, 492, 
cf. Schaf. Soph. Ant. 11, and ?.6yog 
A. IV. — In special relations : — 1. a 
speech, in the public assembly, Od. 1, 
358, Hes. Op. 192.— II. talk, conversa- 
tion, Od. 4, 214, 239, etc., usu. in plur. 
— III. counsel, advice, a command, order, 
also a promise, all these being deliv- 
ered by word of mouth, Horn. : so 
also, — IV. the subject of speech or talk, 
the thing or matter itself, Od. 22, 
289, etc. ; cf. p~?ffia. — V. a resolve, pur- 
pose, design, plan, II. ], 545, Od. 3, 
140 ; 4, 676 ; because these imply a 
talking over, debating, cf. fivdeofiai II. 
— VI. a telling ; also the thing told, a 
tale, story, Od. 3, 94 ; 4, 324, etc. : in 
Horn. just=the later Xoyog, without 
distinction of true or false : this how- 
ever appears plainly in Pind. O. 1, 
47, N. 7, 34, after which /ivdog was 
regularly the poetic, and ?^6yog, the his- 
toric tale, cf. loyog A. V. So, in Att. 
prose, fivdog is usu. a legend or tradi- 
tion of the early Greek times before the 
dawn of history, cf. Miiller Proleg. zu 
einer wiss. Mythol. p. 59, sq. — 2. a 
professed work of fiction, or one which 
bears a fabulous character, a tale, story, 
fable, e. g. Aesop's fables about beasts, 
Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 61 B, in which 
signf. Tidyog was also used : the plot 
of a tragedy, Arist. Poet. 6, 8.— VII. 
a saying, saw, -piyepuv fivdog Tade 
<j>uvel, Aesch. Cho. 314— The Schol. 
on Od. 21,71, says that fivdog is Aeol. 
for fiodog, but v. Buttm. ad 1., and cf. 
pLvdLrjrrjg : it is there used in signf. 
V. [Very late we find it fivdog, Jac. 
A. P. p. lxiv., 416.] 

iMvdog, ov, 6, Mythus, a garden at 
Syracuse, Silen. ap. Ath. 542 A. 

MvdoToiwg, ov, (fivdog, tchto)) fruit- 
ful in words or fables, Norm. 

Mvdovpyeu, -yrj,ua, -yea, — fivdo- 
izoteu, -i]fia, -la, Gramm. 


MvdudTfg, eg, (fivdog, eldog) legend- 
ary, fabulous, Thuc. 1, 21, 22. 

MYFA, ag, rj, Att. fiva (Phot.), a 
fly:— I. the housefly, II. 4, 131.— 2. a 
stinging fly, horsefly, II. 2, 469 ; 16, 
641. — 3. the carrion-fly or blue-bottle, II. 
19, 25, 31 ; in prose fivla arpariurtg, 
also kvcjv, cf. Luc. Muse. Encom. 12. 
— II. fivla x^K-V> a game like blind- 
man's buff, ltal. mosca ceca, cf. fivtvda. 
(Lat. musca, Sanscr. makcika, Germ. 
Mucke, our midge.) 

fMvla, ag, rj, Myia {Musca), pr. n., 
of several females, a poetess, a cour- 
tesan, a follower of Pythagoras, in 
Luc. Muse. Encom. 10-11. 

Mviaypog, ov, b, (fivla, dypa) fly- 
catcher, name of an Elean god, Plin. 

10, 28 ; cf. diropLVLOg. 
MvtaKvvd, t), = Kvvduvia, Lob. 

Phryn. 689. [a/c] 

Mv ti 5lov, ov, to, dim. from fivla, M. 
Anton. 7, 3. [t] 

MviiKog, 7], 6v y (fivla) of or belong- 
ing to a fly. 

Mvivoa ira'L&iv, to play at a game 
like blindman's buff ; v. fivla II. 

Mvivog, 7], ov, (fivg) of ox like mice : 
mouse-coloured. [fivl] 

M.vioeidrjg, eg, (fivla, eldog) like a 

fly,. 

Mvtodrjpag, ov, 6, (fivla, drfpau) a 
fly-hunter. 

MviOK£<pulov, ov, to, (fivla, nefya- 
\r)) a complaint,in the eyes, in which 
the uvea protrudes like a fly's head : 
the form fivoKefydXov, in Alex. Trail, 
is prob. false. 

MviOGofieu, cj, to scare away flies. 

Mv too off 7], Tjg, 7}, {fivla, cofSeu) a 
fly-flap, Menand. p. 175, Ael. N. A. 
15, 14; cf. Lob. Paral. 374: hence of 
a long beard, Anth. P. 11, 156. Hence 

MvtoGofiTjg, ov, 6, one who flaps 
away flies. 

MvtoaofStov, ov, to, dim. from fivi- 
oo-oPrj. 

MvLoaofSog, ov, (fivla, go fieu) flap- 
ping away flies, Anth. P. 9, 764. 

MviGxa, 7), dim. from fivg II., the 
small sea-muscle, Lat. mitulus, Xen- 
ocr. Aquat. 96, Ath. 90 D : also, fivt- 
GKog, 6. 

iMv'LGKog, ov, b, Myiscus, m&sc.yx. 
n., Polyb. 5, 82, 13. 

Mvtudrjg, eg, (fivla, eldog) like flies ; 
also=fiviaypog, Plin. 29, 6. 

iM.VKd7i.7f, 7/g, 7), Mycale, a moun- 
tain and promontory on the Ionian 
coast of Asia Minor opposite Samos, 
now Samsoun, II. 2, 869 ; Hdt. ; etc. ; 
v. Tpuyi/itov. [a] Hence 

iMvuuhiGig, idog, 7), fem. adj. of 
Mycale, Call. Del. 50 : of Mycalessus ? 
L. Dind. ap. Steph. Thes. : and wr. 
-Ir/GGtg. 

\Mvna\7jGog, more correctly -tjg- 
Gog, ov, 7), Mycalessus, a city of Boe- 
oti'a, opposite Chalcis, II. 2, 498 ; 
Thuc. 7, 29. — II. 6, a mountain near 
this city, Strab. p. 404. 

MvKdofiai, fut. -rjGOfiai, dep. mid., 
with Ep. aor. efivaov, Ep. perf. fie- 
fivKa : — strictly of oxen, like Lat. 
mugire, to low, bellow, Tavpog fie/iVKijg, 

11. 18, 580 ; Tropteg fivKUfievat, Od. 10, 
413 ; cf. Aesch. Supp. 351 ; so, com- 
ically of Hercules, e37ieijje dptuv nd- 
fivttuTO, A r. Ran . 562 : — then of things 
which make a hoarse or hollow sound, 
to grate, of doors, II. 5, 749 ; 12, 460 ; 
of a shield struck by a spear, to jar, 
II. 20, 260 ; of trees in a storm, to roar, 
II. 21. 237. Hes. Op. 506; so of thun- 
der, Ar. Nub. 292, cf. fivicTffia, napa- 
fivudo/iai ; to groan from exertion, 
Ar. Vesp. 1488 ; of one blowing a 
conch, Theocr. 22, 75— (Formed from 


the sound, like fiv, fiv£u>, etc., and ex< 
pressing the voice of oxen, as mud- 
ofiai, part. aor. jiukuv, perf. fie/iifKa, 
does of sheep. 

iMvKeplvog, ov, 6, Mycerrnus, son 
of Cheops, king of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 
129. 

MvKTf, 7), — fivKTfGtg, Ap. Rh. 4, 
1285, ubi al. fiVKf), but v. Schaf. 
Schol. Par. ad 1. [v] 

MvKTfdfiog, ov, 6, (fivKaofiai) a low- 
ing, bellowing, of oxen, II. 18, 575, Od. 
12, 265, Aesch. Fr. 146. (in plur.) 

MvK7ffia, aTog, to, (fivKao/iat) a 
lowing, bellowing, Eur. Bacch. 691 : — 
the roar of thunder, Aeseh. Pr. 1062. 

£*] 

iMvKyvai, at, v. sub Mvkt)vt]. 

jMvKnvevg, eug, 6, Myceneus, son 
of Sparton, Paus. 2, 16, 4. 

iMvKTjvT], Tjg, 7), Mycene, daughter 
of Inachus, after whom the city (sq.) 
was said to be named, Od. 2, 120. 

MvKrjVT), 7/g, 7), and Mvnijpai, uv, 
al, Mycene, Mycenae, an ancient Pe- 
lasgic city, superseded by the Doric 
Argos : Horn uses both sing., fll. 4, 
52f, and plur., fll. 2, 569t, but mostly 
the latter, which prevails in Att. : 
Adv. MvKTjVTjdev, from Mycene, fll. 
9, 44. 

iMvicTjvtg, idog, 7), fem. adj. from 
foreg., of Mycenae, f) M., a Mycenean 
female, Eur. Or. 1246. 

MvKTfpofiag, v. sub fiovK7]poj3ag. 

MvKTfpog, Lacon. fiovn-, b, an al- 
mond-tree, almond, cf. Ath. 53 B. 

MvKTjg, TjTog, b, and (in signf. I.) 
fiVKTfg, ov, 6: (fiVKog, mucus): — a 
mushroom, Lat. fungus, from its shiny 
moist nature, Epich.. Antiph. (Incert, 
1), etc., ap. Ath. 60 B sq. (where are 
examples of both declensions). — II. 
any knobbed round body, shaped like a 
mushroom, as, — 1. the chape or cap at 
the end of a sword's scabbard, Hdt. 3, 
64, cf. Hecatae. p. 77—2. the sywff of 
a lamp-wick, supposed to forebode 
rain, Ar. Vesp. 262, cf. Virg. G. 1, 
392. — 3. a fleshy excrescence, Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. : also an excrescence on 
trees. Theophr. H. PI. 4, 14, 3.-4. 
the stump of a tree cut down, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 134. [£>] 

MvKTjGig, eog, 7j,=(ivK7fd^ibg. 

MvKTjTTfg, ov, Dor. fivKdTdg, a, 6, 
(fiv udofiai) a bellower, Theocr. 8, 6. 

MvtiTj rtag GetGfiog, b, an earthquake 
with roaring under ground, Arist. Mund. 
4, 32. 

MvKT/TLKog, 7], ov, apt or able to 
bellow. 

MvnTfTlvog, 7], ov, (fiVKTfg) made of 
mushrooms, Luc. Ver. H. 1, 16. 

MvKTjTup, opog, b, poet, for fivKTj- 
rrjg, Nonn. 

MvaTia, 7), and fivn?iog, b, acc. to 
Hesych. a black stripe on the neck 
and feet of the ass. — II. fivK/iog, also 
fivx^og, seems to have been an Aeol. 
form for fidx^og, and so = Idyvog, 
lewd, lustful, etc. : hence the Phocae- 
ans called a stallion-ass fiox^og, and 
Lyc. 816 calls the ass /ivK?.og ndv- 
duv : but, in 771, uses it of a lewd 
man. 

iMvKOt, uv, ol, thcMyci, a Persian 
race, Hdt. 3, 93. 

-f Mv Kovtog, a, ov, of Myconus, My- 
conian, Ath. 7 F : appell. of a bald 
person, Strab. p. 487. v. sq. 

MvKOVog, ov, 7], Myconus, one of 
the Cyclades, {now Myconi, Aesch. 
Pers. 880 ; Hdt. 6, 118,f the people, of 
which were said to be all bald : hence 
proverb., fila MvKOvog, 1 all a like, but 
Strab. p. 487 derives the prov. vrrd 
fiiav Mvnovov, from the giants hav 
953 


MTAI 


MTAfi 


MTOK 


fng been cast in a heap -ander this 
island, and applies it to authors con- 
fusedly blending things that were 
separate in nature. [v~\ 

Mvnog, 6, Lat. mucus, slime, phlegm, 
etc. : also a mushroom., a sponge, cf. 
fxv^a and fivurfg. — II. as adj. fiiiKog or 
fj,VKog,=/LLV^ii)67]c, metaph. stupid, sil- 
ly, like flAevvog and Kopv&v, Lat. 
fungus. — The word is only in Gramm. 

MvnTTfp, Tjpoc, 6, (fivfa) the nose, 
snout, Soph. Fr. 320 : in plur. the nos- 
trils, Hdt. 3, 87, Ar. Ran. 891 : an el- 
ephant's trunk, elsewh. TTpopootdg, 
Arist. Part. An. 2, 16,2 :— fi. Aa/jird- 
6og, a lamp-nozzle, Ar. Eccl. 5.— II. 
from the use of the nose to express 
ridicule (cf. fivurnptfa) a sneerer, Ti- 
mon ap Diog. L. 2, 19. Hence 

MvK~?/pi£u, to turn up the nose or 
sneer at, Lat. naso adunco suspendere, 
Lys. ap. Poll. 2, 78 —II. to bleed at the 
nose, Hipp. p. 1240. Hence 

MvKT7]pLa/xa, aTog, to, and fj.vKTif- 
piG/uog, ov, b, a turning up the nose, 
sneering ; cheating, Menand. p. 290 : 
and 

MvKT7]pL<yrrjg, ov, 6, a sneerer, mock- 
er, Ath. 182 A, 187 C. 

MvKTTjpodev, {ij.vkttip) adv., out of 
the nose, Anth. P. 10, 75. 

MvKTrjpoKO/xKog, ov, (fiVKTrjp, ko/j- 
ttoc) sounding from the nostril, Tzvevfia- 
ra fi., Aesch. Theb. 464. 

Mvkuv, b, the inner part of the ear. 
Poll. (From fivxbg?) 

fMv'Aat, £)v, at, Mylae, a city of Si- 
cily having a port, on northern coast, 
now Milazzo, Thuc. 3, 90. Hence 

iMvAalog, a, ov, Diod. S. and Mv- 
AutTrjg, 6, Polyb., fem. -Itic, of My- 
lae, Mylaean ; to ~M.v2.alov rrediov, 
Polyb. 1, 9, 7, around Mylae. 

MvAalog, ov, (fivArf) of or working 
in a mill, Anth. P. 9, 418. 

MvAaKptg, idoc, 6, 'kaac. a millstone, 
Anth. P. 5, 31.— II. a kind of cock- 
roach in mills and bakehouses, Lat. 
blatta pistiin.orum, Ar. Fr. 503, v. Mei- 
neke Plat. (Com.) Lac. 5. 

MvAanpot, ov, ol, the grinders, Lat. 
dentes molares. [ii] 

MvAaij, UKog, b, (fivArf) a millstone, 
any large round stone, II. 12, 161. [S] 

iMvAdaa, uv, t<1, Mylasa, an an- 
cient city of Caria, residence of Heca- 
tomnus,Hdt. 1,171 : hence MvAaoevg, 
tug, b, of Mylasa, Anth. P. 9, 671. [v] 

iMvAuuv, ovTog, 6, Mylaon, a river 
of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 36, 1. 

MvAepyaTTfg, ov, 6, {fivArf, epyuTng) 
a miller, Anth. P. 7, 394. [d] 

MvAevg, 6, epith. of Jupiter, the 
guardian of mills, Lyc. 435 : from 

MvAr>, rig, i), {pvu, fiv^u, v. fjv7.Au) 
fin.): a mill, Lat. mola, Od. 7, 104; 
20, 106, where handmills turned by 
women are meant. — II. the nether mill- 
stone, Ar. Vesp. 648. — III. barley coarse- 
ly ground for use at sacrifices, Lat. 
mola salsa, in Horn. oiAal. — IV. the 
knee-pan, Hipp. p. 411, Arist. H. A. 1, 
15, 5. — V. a hard formation in a wo- 
man's womb, Pliny's mola uteri, Hipp, 
p. 618, Arist. H. A. 10, 7, 2.— VI. in 
plur., the grinders, Lat. dentes molares, 
Galen. 

MvAr/nopov, ov, to, {fjv7\jf, Kopog) 
a broom for cleaning a mill. 

iMvAyg, ov, 6, Myles, son of Le- 
lex, inventor of mills, Paus. 3, 1. 1. 

■\MvArfTldaL, CdV, ol, the Myletidae, 
a faction of Syracuse, from Mylae, 
Thuc. 6, 5. tr f 

MvAr/(j>dTog, ov, (fivsr). cbdu, Treya- 
fiat) bruised in a mill, Cd. 2, 355. 

MvAlag, ov, 6,=fivAij H, Plat. Hipp. 
Mai. 292 D ; so, (i. Aldog, Strab. 
954 


MvAXdo, Co, to gnash or grind the 
teeth, only in Hes. Op. 528, part. 7.v- 
ypbvfivAiocovTeg. (From /jvArf : perh. 
akin to fivA7^6g, cf. /jvAAlo fin.) 

MvAucog, if, ov, {fivArj) of, belonging 
to a mill, N. T. — IL useful for the grind- 
ers. 

MvA'tTrfg, ov, b, late form for ixv- 
Aiag. — II. fi. bdovg, a grinder. 

iMvAiTTa, if, appell. of Venus 
among the Assyrians, Hdt. 1, 131. 

MvAAalvco, {fivAAog) to distort the 
mouth, to make mouths or mock at, like 
oiAAaivco : cf. fivAAu, also ditopxTAA-, 
diafivAA-. 

MvAAdg, udog, if, a prostitute : v. 
fivAAto II. 2, fjvAAbg, b. 

■fMvAAevg, eog, 6, Mylleus, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. lnd. 18, 6. 

\Mv7JAiag, ov, 6, Myllias, a pupil 
of Pythagoras from Crotona, Ael. 
V. H. 4, 17. 

MvAAifa ,=/jvAAalvo, Gramm. 

~M.vAA.ov, ov, to, also fjvAAog, to, a 
lip. (Akin to pivu, /uvAAto.) 

MvAAog, ov, (fivAAo) distorting the 
lips or mouth : hence in genl. awry, 
crooked. 

MvAAog, ov, 6, pudenda muliebria, 
ap. Ath'. 647 A : cf. juvAAu II. 2. 

MvAAog, ov, b, an eatable sea-fish, 
not the Lat. mullus, Ar. Fr. 365 : 
brought salted from the Black sea, 
Galen. Alim. 3 ; but also found in the 
Danube, Ael. N. A. 14, 23 ; also fii- 
Aog [fi], Opp, H. 1, 130:— when of 
large size said to have been called 
ir?i<iTLGTaKog, cf. Dorio ap. Ath. 118 
C, D. 

MvAAo, (fivco) to murmur with closed 
lips, mutter, in this signf. only in 
Gramm. — II. to crush, pound, Lat. mo- 
lere : hence, also like molere, to have 
sexual intercourse with a woman, c. 
ace. Theocr. 4, 58 ; cf. fivAAog, 6, 
fjvAAdg. (The use of this word makes 
it possible that fjvArf, fivAtdu belong 
to the root fivco. /jv^co.) 

MvAodovg, dovTog, b, a grinder, Lat. 
dens molaris. 

MvAoeidifg, eg, {jJ-vAv, eidog) like a 
mill or millstone, nzTpog, 11. 7, 270. — 
II. of a mill, /udog, a millstone. 

MvAoetg, eooa, ev,= foreg. : made 
of a millstone, Nic. Th. 91. 

MvAoepyijg, eg, (fivAn, *epyu) work- 
ed in a mill, ground, Nic. Al. 563 (550). 

MvAonAaoTog, ov, {fivArj, kAuo) 
broken, ground in a mill. 

MvAoKOTTOg, ov, chiselling a mill- 
stone. 

MvAoKopog, ov, brushing or cleaning 
a mill. 

MvAog, ov, b,=juv?.7f, a mill, Plut. 
2, 830 D.— 2. amillstone, Anth. P. 11, 
253. — 3. a grinder, Lat. dens molaris, 
Artemid. — II. poet, for juvAAog, q. v. 

MvAovpybg, ov, (fivAn, *£pyu) mak- 
ing millstones, Lat. siliciarius. 

Mv?i.6ofj.ai, as pass. {fivArj V) to be- 
come an abortion, Hipp. 

Mv7.u>(hjg, eg,—nvAoei&7)g. 

Mv7iudpe(u), Co, (ptvAudpog) to grind. 

MvAuOpiicog, r), ov, {fiv'AoOpog) fit 
for a miller or a mill, Plut. 2, 159 D. 

MvAu&pig, tdog, fem. of uvAudpog, 
the maid of the mill, name of a play of 
Eubulus. 

MvAudpog, ov, b, not fivAudpog, 
Jac. A. P. p. 246 : {fi'vArf) : — a miller, 
a master-miller, who keeps slaves to 
work his mill, Dinarch. 93, 9, Dem. 
1251, 5. — II. as adj., belonging to a mill 
or miller. 

MvAojv, C>vog, b, (/jvA?]) a place for 
a mill, a mill-house, Lat. pislrinum, 
Thuc. 6, 22 : iSuAAetv elg /i., Lat. de- 
| trudere in pistrinum, to condemn (a 


slave; to work the mill. Eur. CycL 
240 ; so, elg tov fi. efiireo t tv, Lys. 93, 
25 ; ev rw p.. elvai, Dem. 1111, 27, cf. 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 208. 

fMvAuv, ovog, if, Mylon, a city of 
Aegypt, Ath. 337 C. 

Mv7iuviov, ov, to, dim. from uvAuv, 
Eccl. 

MvAupog, ov, {fivArf, oipog) watch- 
ing the mill ; looking after a mill. 

Mv/ia, aTog, to, meat chopped up 
with blood, cheese, honey, vinegar, and 
herbs, Epaenet. ap. Ath. 662 D. 

Mvfiap. arog, to, Aeol. for fiufiap, 
fiupog. Hence 

Mvfjdp^u, Aeol. for /uufiuofiai. 

Mvpog, 6, Aeol. for fiufiog. 

MvvSog, ov, (fivo, fivC,u) dumb, Lat. 
mutus, Call. Fr. 260 ; cf. fivdog. 

iMvvdog, ov, 6, Myndus, a small 
city of the Dorians in Caria, Strab. p. 
611. 

Mvvrf, ng, if, an excuse, pretence, fij) 
fjvvrjat irape7.K.eTe, do not put it off 
by excuses, Od. 21, 111. (Mvvrf with 
its verb pivofiat belongs to Lfivvu, to 
which Buttm. well refers munio, moe- 
nia : hence strictly a guard, defence.) 
[v~l 

iMvv~7fg, TjTog, b, Mynes, son of 
Euenus of Lyrnessus," husband of 
Briseis, II. 2, 692 ; 19, 295-6. 

^MvvtGKog, ov, 6, (XaAKidevg), My- 
niscus, a tragic actor, Plat. (Com.) 
Syrph. 3. 

MvvvdKta, t6, a sort of shoe, from 
MvvvaKog their maker. 

MvvvaKQOfiai, dep., to wear fivvvd- 
Kta. 

iMvvvaKog, ov, b, Mynnacus, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 351 A. 

Mvvofj.ni-, dep., = dfxvvofiai (cf. fiv- 
V7f) : to put off, Alcae. 48. [v[] 

Mv^d, 7fg, if, (fjvaau) the discharge 
from the nose, snivel, phlegm, Lat. mu- 
cus, Hes ; Sc. 267, in plur. : the Att. 
prefer Kopvfc ; cf. fiinog, fivurfg. — II. 
in j>\.=fj.vicTifpeg, the nostrils, Soph. 
Fr. 110.— 2. a lamp-nozzle, Call. Ep. 
59. 

Mv^a, tu, a kind of plum, acc. to 
Sprengel cordia myxa. 

Mv^d^u, (fiv^a, if) to be slimy or 
mucous. 

Mv^dpiov, ov, to, dim. from fiv c a, 
if, M. Anton. 4, 48. — 2. dim. from 
fiv^a tu, Diod. [a] 

Mv^TfTTfp, ffpog, 6,—fiV^idTTfp, SUSp. 

Mv\lvog, ov, b, a smooth sea-fish, 
as if slime-fish: a sort of /ceoTpevg, 
Lat. mugil, Hices. ap. Ath. 306 E : 
also written fidtjeivog. 

Mvtjoirowg, ov, {fivt-a, if, noieu) 
making slime or snivel, Hipp. p. 1222. 

Mvtjog, ov, 6, Arist. ap. Ath. 306 F ; 
— fiv^uv being the reading in Arist. 

Mv^og. 6,=fivo^6g; dub. 

Mv^udrfg, eg, (fiv^a, if, eldog) like 
mucous, slimy, Arist. H. A. 3, 5, 6, etc. 
. Mv^uv, uvog, 6,—fiv^lvog, Arist. 
H. A. 6, 17, 3. 

MvtjoTTfp, ijpog, b,=fiVKT?fp, a n«se, 
nostril, Hdt. 2, 86, Sext. Emp. p. 33, 
in plur. ; — in sing., Hipp. p. 468. 

MvepaTpuxofidxla, ag, i),=jSaTpa- 
Xop.vofj.ax la. 

MvoydAerj, rjg, if, contr. fivoyuArj, 
—fivya7^7f, q. v. 

Mvodoxog. ov, Ion. -doKog, (fivg, tie- 
XOfiat) receiving or concealing mice, 
Nic. Th. 795, [where v in arsis.] 

MvoBifpag, ov, b, (fivg, dnpdu) a 
mouse-catcher, Arist. H. A. 9, 6, 9. 
Hence 

Mvodrfpeu, <S, to catch mice, Strab. 
p. 165. 

MvoKO-pog, ov, i), mouse-dung. 
MvoKTovog, ov, (fivg, ktcivu)) mous* 


MYPI 

killing, Batr. 159 : 6 pt., a plant, a kind 
of aconite, Nic. Al. 36. 

Mvqud^m, ac, 7. (/"Of, ptdxrf) a oat ~ 
tie of mice, Plut. Ages. 15. 

iMvovvnaog, ov, r), ifiig, vr)aog) 
Myonnesus, a promontory of Ionia 
with a city of same name, now Hyp- 
sili-bnunos, Thuc. 3, 32.-2. a small 
island near Thrace, Strab. p. 435. 

jMvovEig, £uv, ot, the Myonians, 
inhab. of Myonia,y. sq., Thuc. 3, 101. 

iMvovca, ag, r), or Wvuv'ta, Myo- 
nia, a city of the Locri Ozolae, Paus. 

10, 38, 8. 

Mvotjbg, ov, 6, also written fivu^bg, 
the dormouse, Opp. fCyn. 2, 585, .574. 

Mvorrdpuv, uvog, b, a light pirate 
boat, Plut. Anton. 35 ; myoparo in Cic. 
Verr. Act. 2, 1, 34. 

f Mvbg bpfiog, 6, Myosormus {mouse- 
station), on the coast of the Arabian 
gulf, later 'A<ppodtrr]g bpfiog, Strab. 
p. 769. 

Mvoaiorig, uhg, r),=sq., the plant 
mouse-ear, forget-me-not, Lat. myosotis, 
Diosc. 2, 214 : al. divisim fivbg brig. 

Mvogwtov, ov, to, a different spe- 
cies from foreg., Diosc. 2, 214 ; al. di« 
visirn fivbg ovg. 

MvbrpuTog, ov, (fiiig IV, Ttrpuaiao) 
hurt in the muscles, Diosc. 1, 68. 

Mvovpta, ag, r), a being fivovpog. 

M.vovpt£tJ, to be fivovpog. 

Mvovpog, ov, (fivg, ovpd) mouse- 
tailed, i. e. ending in a point, curtailed, 
small, Arist. Part. An. 3, 1, 13; of 
plays, Id. Poet. 26, 13 : — but fislov- 
pog is a v. 1. in Rhet. 3, 9, 6. — II. r) fi., 
a plant, mouse-tail, Lat. myosurus. [y\ 

jMvovg, ovvrog, r), Myus, an Ionian 
city of Caria on the Maeander, Hdt. 
1, 142. Hence 

■\Mvovo-Log, a, ov, of Myus, ol M., 
the inhab, of Myus, Hdt. 6, 8. 

Mvotpbvog, ov, ifivg, tyovsvu) mice- 
killing : — 6 a., an umbelliferous plant, 
Theophr. H. PI. 6, 2, 9. 

Mvbxodov, ov, to, (fivg,X£&) mouse- 
dung, Theophr. H. PI. 5, 4, 5, in plur. 

Mvoxodog yepuv, old mouse- dung, 
an abusive name in Menand. p. 153. 

f Mvpa, ag, r), and uv, rd, Myra, a 
city of Lycia, Strab. p. 666 : N. T. 
Act. 27, 5. 

Mvpatva, rjg, r), (fivpog) Lat. murae- 
na, a sea-eel or lamprey, held to be a 
great delicacy, Epich. p. 44, Ar Ran. 
745 : coupled with exiSva as a sea- 
serpent, Aesch. Cho. 994, Ar. Ran. 
475 ; also cfivpatva, Plat. (Com.) 
Symm. 6. [fiv, Epich. 1. c] 

Mvp&Koxov, ov, TO,{flVpOV, UKOTCOg) 
a sweet cordial or unguent mixed with 
myrrh, [d] 

MvpuTiFtiTTpov, ov, to, a box for un- 
guents, [d] 

M-vpaXot^EO), ti, to rub with siveet 
oils, Lob. Phryn. 571. 

Mvpuhoupia, ag, r), (fivpov, dloKprj) 
a rubbing with sweet oils, Plut. 2, 662 A. 

Mvputyiov, ov, to, dim. from fivpov, 
Arr. Epict. 4, 9, 7 : ubi Schweigh. 
uvpalei(j>Lov. [a] 

MvpETpia, ag, r), a boiling or prepa- 
ring of unguents, Arist. Insomn. 2, 13 : 
and 

Mvpe^LKog, 7), ov, belonging to the 
preparation of unguents, Hipp. : 7) -Kr'j 
(sc. Tixvr}), Lys. Fr. 2, 2, Arist. Eth. 
N. 7, 12, 6: from 

Mvpcipog, ov, (fivpov, £t/xj) boiling, 
preparing sweet oils or unguents, Cri- 
tias 58, Arist. M. Mor. 2, 7, 30. 

Mvpnpdg, a, ov, (fivpov) of sweet 

011, Tevxog, Aesch. Fr. 166 ; TirjKvdog, 
Ar. Fr. 8. 

Mvplayoyeo, u, to convey ten thou- 
sand, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 4, 165: from 


MTPI 

Mvptdyuyog, ov, (fivptog, dyu) = 
pvptocpbpog (q. v.), Strab. p. 151. 

MvptdKig, adv., (fivptog) ten thou- 
sand times, numberless times, Ar. Nub. 
738, Ran. 63, Plat. Legg. 677 D. [a] 

MvptdfKpopog, ov, holding ten thou- 
sand measures (a/Kpopeig) ; cf. fivpto- 
66pog: metaph., [bjjfia pi., Ar. Pac. 
521. 

i~M.vpiavdptK.6g, r), ov, of Myrian- 
drus, Myriandrian, 6 M. KbXrrog, Hdt. 
4, 38. 

M.vptavb'pog, ov, (fivptot, dvrjp) con- 
taining ten thousand men or inhabitants, 
rrbltg, Isocr. 286 E, Arist. Pol. 2, 8, 2. 

■fMvptavdpog, ov, f], Myriandrus, a 
city of Syria on the borders of Cili- 
cia, Xen. An. I, 4, 6. 

Mvptupxyg, ov, 6,= sq., Hdt. 7, 81. 

Mvpiapxog, ov, 6, (fivptot, dp^w) 
commander of ten thousand men, Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 3, 11. etc. 

Mvptdg, ddog, i), (fivptot) Att. gen. 
plur. /ivptaduv (v. Choerob. 2, p. 458) : 
— the number of 10,000, a myriad, Hdt. 
2, 30, etc. : when fivpidg, fivptddsg are 
used absol. of money, bpaxfitiv must 
be supplied ; when of corn, fisdtfivuv, 
as in Hdt. 3, 91 : — as adj., tpvoTtg fiv- 
ptdg dvdptiv, Aesch. Pers. 927. 

Mvplaxov, adv., in ten thousand 
places, Eust. 

Mvptdtov, ov, to, dim. from fivpov, 
Ar. Fr. 441. [1] 

MvptehiKTog, ov, with countless folds 
or windings, 

MvpieTT/g, eg, gen. fog, also juvpii- 
TTjg, ov, 6, (fivptog, srog) : — lasting ten 
thousand years : of countless years, xpb- 
vog, Aesch. Pr. 94, Plat. Epin. 987 
A. 

Mvpt^u, (fivpov) to rub with ointment, 
anoint, Alcae. 39, Ar. PL 529. 

Mvpturj, rjg, r), Lat. myrlca, a shrub 
esp. thriving in marshy ground, the 
tamarisk, 11., and Hdt. [pt, II. iO, 466, 
467; 21. 18, H. Horn. Merc. 81 ; but 
pi, II. 21, 350, and so usu. in later 
poets, and in Lat.] Hence 

MvplKtveog dufivog, 6, a tamarisk 
bush, Leon. Tar. 11. [/c?] and 

MvptKlvogo^og, 6, a tamarisk bough, 
II. 6, 39. [pi] 

MvplKiodyg, eg, like the tamarisk. 

iMvptva orMvplva, y, Ep. Mvplvn, 
Myrina, a port of Aeolis on the coast 
of Asia Minor, Hdt. 1, 149.— 2. a city 
of Lemnos, Ap. Rh. 1, 604: hence 
MvptvaloL, oi, the Myrineans, Hdt. 6, 
140. — II. daughter of Teucer, wife of 
Dardanus, II. 2, 814: acc. to Strab. 
p. 573 an Amazon : cf. BdTeia. 

■fMvpivalog, a, ov, of Myrina, My- 
rinean, v. foreg. I. 2. 

Mvpcvrj, rjg, 7),=p.vp^LV7j, fivpaivrj. 

V>1 r ' • ' 

MvplvTfg (sc. otvog), 0, also written 
fivfbfitvrig, a sweet wine much used by 
the Roman women, Lat. potio murrhi- 
na or murrata, Diphil. ap. Ath. 132 D, 
Ael. V. H. 12, 31 : prob. wine flavour- 
ed with p.v/ip'a, or rather with fivpov, 
Meineke Stratt. Phoen. 1. [How- 
ever in 1. c. it is fivplvrfg.'] 

Mvpivog, ov, 6, a sea- fish, also p,a- 
plvog_, Arist. H. A. 8, 19, 5. [£] 

Mvpio(3oLog, ov, (fivptoi, fiovg) with 
ten thousand oxen, Anth. P. 9, 237. 

Mvpioypdcpog, ov, (fivptot, ypdcpco) 
written ten thousand times, Eccl. 

Mvpibdovg, oSovTog, 6, 7), (fivptog, 
bSovg) having infinite, i. e. huge teeth, 
tte<pag, Anth. P. 9, 285. 

MvpioKapirog. ov, {fivptog, Kaprrog) 
with countless fruit, Soph. O. C. 676. 

MvpioKpdvog, ov, (/ivplog, Kpuvov) 
many-headed, kvov, Eur. H. F. 419. 

MvpioTietcTog, ov, (fivptog, /Uycj) | 


MTPI 

said ten thousand times, Xen. Hell. 3, 
2, 17. 

MvpibfifiuTog, ov, {ptvp'tog, opfia) 
ten-thousand-eyed. 

Mvpt6fiop(t>og, ov, (fivptog, fiop<pr}) 
of countless shapes, of Bacchus, etc., 
Anth. P. 9, 524, 525. 

Mvpibfioxdog, ov, (fivptog, fioxdog) 
of countless labours, Anth. Plan. 91. 

Mvptovavg, aog, 0,7), (fivptog, vavg) 
with countless ships, Anth. P. 7, 237. 

MvptoveKpog, ov, (fivptog, venpog) 
where thousands die,fjtdx7J, Plut. Alex. 

MvptovTaKig , adv.,=fivptdKtg, form 
ed after EKaTovTUKtg. [u] 

Mvptovrupxyg, ov, b,-=fivptapxoi, . 
— so, /ivptbvTapxog, ov, 6, Aesch. 
Pers. 314. [Ibid. 994, fivptovT- must 
be pronounced as a dissyll.] 

M.vptOTrdXai, adv., time out of mind. 
cf. Tpigfivp-. [a] 

MvptoTtTidotog, ov, = sq., c. gen., 
Arist. Eth. N. 7, 6, 7. Adv. -log. 

MvptonAuaiwv, ov, gen. ovog, ten 
thousand fold : infinitely more than, 
used like a compar., either c. gen., 
or foil, by 7), Xen. Oec. 8, 22. [d] 

MvptbirfcOpog, ov, (fivptog, ttM- 
dpov) of immense extent, Diod. 

MvptOTrXrjdTjg, eg, (fivptog, TvlfjOog) 
countless, infinite, Eur. I. A. 572, Anax- 
andr. Prot. 1, 9. 

MvptOTTOVg, 6, 7], -tzovv, to, (fivptot, 
Tcovg) ten-thousand-footed, many-footed, 
— II. ten thousand feet long or broad, 
Theophr. 

MTPI'02, a, ov, numberless, count 
less, strictly of number, and then usu. 
in plur., as mostly in Horn., yet not 
rare in sing., fivptov ^cpaJoc, U. 21, 
320 ; alfia, Valck. Phoen. 1480 ; X al- 
Kbg, Pind. N. 10, 84 ; xpvabg, Theocr. 

16, 22 : strengthd., fid A a fivptot, Od. 

17, 422 ; 19, 78 : then also —2. like 
TroXvg, of size, huge, vast, measureless, 
immense, infinite, fivptog uvog, a vast 
price, Od. 15, 452 ; irevdog, dxog fiv- 
ptov, infinite sorrow, II. 18, 88 ; 20, 
282; fivpla dlyea, KTjdea, II., etc.; 
u. KiTiEvVog, an endless journey, Pind. 
I. 4, 2. — This mostly in poetry, but 
also in Ion. prose, fivptr] bifjig, all 
kmds of sights, Hdt. 2, 136 ; fi. na/co- 
T7jg, 6, 67, dcoiifia, 2, 148; and even 
in Plat.,/z TTsvtTj, dia^opoTrjg, eprffiia, 
Apol. 23 B, Phil. 13 A, Legg. 677 E. 
— 3. of time, very long, endless, fivptog 
Xpbvog, Pind. I. 5, 36, Soph. 397, 617"; 
cf. fivptETT/g. — 4. fivpta as adv.. much, 
immensely, incessantly, ft, n\atELV, 
Anth. P. 7, 374. cf. 12, 169.— 5. fivpta 
(SeTiTlov, (i. KdX/iiov. infinitely better, 
Plat. Rep. 520 C, Tim. 33 B ; fivpty 
or fivptov (ha(f>£p£tv, to differ infi- 
nitely, Id. Polit. 272 C, Theaet. 166 
D. — II. as a definite numeral, pvptot, 
at, a, ten thousand, the greatest num- 
ber in Greek expressed by one word : 
in this sense first in Hes. Op. 250, 
then oft. in Hdt., and mostly in prose. 
In some few military phrases we find 
it in singul., tnrcog fivptr], 10,000 
horse. Hdt. 1, 27; 7, 41 ; uarztg fiv- 
pla, Xen. An. 1, 7, 10; cf. l-rvog, 
uarrtg : — ot Mvptot, the Ten Thou- 
sand, an assembly of the Arcadians, 
Schneid. Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 38.— Acc. to 
the Gramm., fivptog (parox.) is the 
indefinite, fivptog (proparox.) the defi- 
nite number : yet this is comparatively 
a late distinction, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
§ 70 Anm. 15. (As the orig. notion 
is indef., not numerical, it is no doubt 
akin to Lat. multus, and still nearer 
to Gael, mohr, great, v. Pott.) 

MvptoGTrj, y,=fivptoG-6g, dub. 

yivpiOOTTlflbpiOV. OV, TO, (flVpiQ- 

955 


MTPM 

OTog, fiopiov) the 10,000^ part, Arist. 
de Sens. 6, 6. 

MvpLOCTOg, f), OV, (p,VpLOl) the 

10,000^, uipog, fiolpa, Ar. Lys. 355, 
Thesm. 555 : p. erog, 10,000 years 
hence, Plat. Legg. 656 E. 

MvptoaTvg, vog, i], (pvptot) a body 
of ten thousand, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 20. 

Mvpiorevxyg, eg, (pvpioc, Tevxog) 
with ten thousand armed men, Seidl. 
Eur. I. T. 139. 

MvpioTng, rjrog, r),—iivpidg, LXX, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 662. 

MvpLOTprj-og, ov, (pvpiog, rtrpucj, 
rpr](ju) with numberless holes, uyyea, 
honeycombs, fPseudo-Phocyl. 162. 

M.vptorp6(j)Og, ov, feeding or main- 
taining ten thousand. 

MvpL6<p6aAp.og, ov, with countless 
eyes. 

M.vpLO(j)L?>,og, ov, {[jLvpiog, 6iXog) 
with numberless friends, Theorist. 

Mvpiocpopog, ov, {pvptot, (pepu) of 
ten thousand talents burden, vavg, Thuc. 
7, 25 : as Lob. Phryn. 663 well ex- 
plains it. He conjectures pvpidpdo- 
pog (q. v.), but the form pvptocpbpog 
occurs in Strabo, as also the equiv. 
uvptayuybg, — which is not consider- 
ed so good by the Atticists. 

MvpcoQoprog, ov,=foreg., Anth. P. 
10, 23. 

Mvpto^vAAov, ov, to, a water-plant, 
prob. myriophyllum spicatum, Diosc. 
4, 115: from 

Mvptb^vWog, ov, (pvptog, (pvAAov) 
with numberless leaves. 

MiiptofyvAog, ov, (pvpiog, tyvTiov) of 
ten thousand kinds, Opp. H. 1, 626. 

Mvpto<puvog, ov, (ptvpLog, (puvrj) 
with ten thousand voices, Anth. 

Mvptoxavvrj, rjg, r), an infinitely af- 
fected woman, ap. Galen. ; cf. Lob. 
Paral. 463. 

MvpiTTvoog, ov, contr, -nvovg, ovv, 
—pvpoirvoog, Anth. P. 9, 6, etc.; cf. 
Lob. Phrvn. 665. 

Mvp'tg. Ldog, rj, (pvpov) a box for un- 
guents. — ll.= p.vfap'ig. 

Mvptapa, CLTog, to, an ointment, unc- 
tion, like pvpupa. [ft] 

Mvptapog, ov, 6, an anointing, Ath. 

547 F - 

MvptGTtKog, rj, ov, fit for anointing. 

iMvpixtd?/g, ov, 6, Myrichides, an 
Athenian archon, Diod. S. 12, 29. 

Mvptuvvpog, ov, (pvpiog, ovopa) 
of countless names,'lo~ig, Pint. 2, 372 E. 

Mvpiwrrog, ov, (pvpiog, cjip)=p.vpi6- 
(pOaApog, Aesch. Pr. 569. 

■fM.vpK.avog, ov, b, Myrcanus, a Car- 
thaginian, Polyb. 7, 9, 1. 

iMvpucviog, a, ov, of Myrcinus, 
Myrcin.ian. oi M., Thuc. 5, 6. 

iM.vpK.lvog, ov, 7), Myrcinus, a re- 
gion of Thrace on the Strymon in- 
habited by the Edoni, hence called 
i] 'Hduvic, Hdt. 5, 11.— IT. a city of 
foreg., built by Histiaeus of Miletus, 
Thuc. 4, 107. 

■fMvpAeuTig, idog, r), fern, adj., of 
Myrlea, rj M. (sc. jwpa), the territory 
ofM., Strab. 

iMvpleia, ag, r), Myrlea, a city of 
Bithynia, the later Apamea, Strab. p. 
563. 

Mvppa^, dnog, b, Dor. for pvpprj^, 
Theocr. 

Mvppnduv, uvog, 6, an ant's nest : 
also an ant, Dor. word. 

Mvpp.7]Kuvdpa)Tvoi, oi, ant-men, a 
play of Pherecrates. 

MvpprjKetog, ov, (pvpprjZ) like an 
ant : — to p.., a poisonous spider, Nic. 
Th. 747. 

Mvpprjicta, tu, and pvpprjKiat, ai, 
warts on the palms of the hands and 
toles of the feet, Lat. formicaliones, 
956 


MTPO 

differing from liKpoxopdoveg, which 
have a neck, while pvp/j,r/Kta grow 
directly from the skin. 

MvpprjKtd, ag, or (as Bekk.) p.vpp.7]- 
Kta, ag, 7), (pvpprj^) an anfs nest, 
Arist. H. A. 4, 8, 27 : hence a throng 
of people, a crowded lecture-room, ap. 
Hesych.— II. metaph., p.vpp?jKiai e/c- 
Tpdrczkoi in Pherecr. Xetp. 1, 23, are 
perverse conceits of a harp-player or 
singer, who runs up and down the 
notes, in and out and all ways, like a 
nest of ants ; cf. Meineke ad 1. ; so 
Ar., Thesm. 100, calls similar embel- 
lishments of poetry fivp[n]Kog aTpa- 
TtoL 

MvpprjKiag Xidog, 6, a precious 
stone with wart-like lumps (p.vppr)Kia) 
upon it, Plin. 37, 10.— II. xpwbg ft., 
the gold got up from Indian ant hills, 
cf. Hdt. 3, 102. 

Mvppr/Kiaaig, ^,=sq. 

Mvpp,r]KLao~n6g, ov, 6, a breaking out 
of warts : from 

Mvpp.7jKidu, 65, (pvpprjKta) to have 
warts, feel an itching, LXX. 

iMvpur/KtSng, ov, 6, Myrmecides, an 
artist of Miletus, Ael. V. H. 1, 17. 

MvpprjKiCo), (pvppt]^) to feel as if 
ants were creeping about one. 

MvppfjKtov, ov, to, dim. from pvp- 
firjt; : — ci.pvpprjKeiog.^ 

iMvpp,i]KLOv, ov, to, Myrmecium, a 
Scythian city on the Cimmerian Bos- 
porus, Strab. p. 310. 

Mvpp.r]KLT7]g, ov, b, a precious stone 
with things like ants inside it, like am- 
ber, Plin. 37, 11. 

Mvpp.7jKo[3log, ov, living an ant's 
life, Eust. 

MvpixrjKO£i8r)g, eg, like ants. 

MvpprjKoAeuv, t>VTog, 6, (pvpp,r/^, 
Aecjv) the ant lion, in LXX., a name 
variously interpreted, v. Bochart Hi- 
erozolc. 2, p. 813. 

Mvppr/iccjdrjg, eg, = pvpprjKoeidf/g : 
also, full of warts, Marc. Sid. 

MT'PMHS, 7]Kog, b, the ant, Lat. 
formica, first in Hes. Fr. 22, 5 ; 37, 4 : 
(a form pvppog is quoted by Hesych.) : 
the winged male was called vvp<prj. 
— On fivpprjKog uTpairol, v. sub pvp- 
pir/Kid. — II. a beast of prey in India, 
some think of the lion, others of the 
dog tribe, Hdt. 3, 102.— III. a hidden 
rock in the sea, Lyc. 878 ; cf. x oL P^C •* 
esp. a cliff on the Thessalian coast 
between Sciathus and Magnesia, Hdt. 
7, 183. — IV. a sort of gauntlet or ces- 
tus with metal studs or nails like 
warts (pvpp,i]Kta) on it, Christod. 
Ecphr. 225. {Mvpprj^ is the same 
word as Lat. formic-a.) 

iMvpprj^, r/Kog, b, Myrmex, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Ar. Kan. 1506. — 
II. v. foreg. III. 

Mvpptdoveg, uv, oi, the Myrmidons, 
a warlike people of Thessaly, former- 
ly in Aegina, the subjects of Peleus 
and Achilles, fll. 1, 180, etc. 

■fMvpptSuv, ovog, 6, Myrmidon, son 
of Jupiter and Eurymedusa, Ap. Rh. 
1, 56. — II. a Myrrnidon,\. Mvppidoveg. 

Mvpof3uAuvog, ov, r), also jSuAavog 
p.vpeTpiKT], Lat. glans unguentaria, pal- 
ma unguent ariorum, perh. the Behen 
nut, Guilandina moringa, whence was 
extracted a scentless oil ((3aAdvtvov 
eAaiov), used in mixing unguents, 
Diosc. — II. /avpoBaAavoi., oi, the fruit 
of the Phyllanthus emblica, modern 
Greek, [a] 

Mvpo0d(j)7jg, eg. (pvpov, j3aTtTu) 
dipped in perfumed oil, Clem. Al. 

Mi) poj3Xv a ta, ag, rj, the bubbling out 
of perfumed oil : from 

MvpopAvTTjg, ov, 6, (pvpov, (3avu) 
flowing with unguent, [v] 


MYPP 

Mvpo{36oTpvxog, ov, with perfumed 
locks, v. 1. for sq. 

MvpofioTpvg, v, gen. vog, (fivpov, 
(3oTpvg)=foreg., Mel. 105. 

"Mvpoppexr/g, eg, (uvpov, (3pexo) 
wet with unguent, LXX. 

Mvpoeig, eaaa, ev, (jmvpov) anointed 
(36vTpvxog, Anth. f P. 6, 234. 

Mvpod7]KT], i]g, 7], a box for unguent. 

Mvpodf/Kiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Cic. Att. 2, 1, 1. 

MvpoXoyeo), &, v. pvpu, fin. 

Mvpojuai, Horn., and Hes., v. sub 
fivpu. [v] 

MT'PON, ov, to, any sweet juice 
distilling from plants, and used for un- 
guents or perfumes, derived from 
pivpu by the ancients ; or, acc. to Ath., 
from p.vp'p'a, myrrh-oil ; — but the word 
is prob. of foreign origin :— usu., any 
prepared unguent or sweet oil, Lat. vn- 
guentum, first in Archil. 34, Hdt. 3, 
22: (Horn, uses elatov evtideg, fco- 
dbev, Tedvopevov) — used to mix with 
wine, Ael. V. H. 12, 31— A great va- 
riety are given by Diosc. 1, 52, sqq., 
Ath. xv., c. 37-46.-2. a place where 
unguents, etc. were sold, the perfume- 
market, Ar. Eq. 1375, Pherecr. Agath. 
2. — 3. metaph., any thing graceful, 
charming, lovely, Anth. P. 5, 90 ; cf. 
Jac. Anth. 2, 2, p. 285, A. P. p. 597. 
— 4. proverb., to ekl 777 (j>aKrj fivpov, 
myrrh-oil on lentils, i. e. pains thrown 
away, Cic. Alt. 1, 19, 2, cf. Strattis 
Phoen. 1, et ibi Meineke. [w] 

MvpOTuaooKr/poc, ov, 6, an ointment 
of scented oil, pitch and wax, Galen. 

Mvp6m>oog, ov, contr. -irvovg, ovv, 
sweet with unguent or oil, Mel. 5 ; also 
pvpLnvoog. 

iMvporrvovg, ov, 6, Myropnus, 
masc. pr. n«, Luc. Fugit. 32. 

M?)po7rOiOf , 6v, (pvpov, 7TQUCj) pre- 
paring scented oils, Ath. 

Mtipo7rdAoc, ov, busy about scented 
oils. 

MvponuAelov, ov, to, a shop for un- 
guents, a perfumer's shop, Lys. 170, 8, 
Dem. 786, 8 ; 911, 13: and 

MvpoirtoAeo), &, to deal in un- 
guents or scented oils, Ar. Fr. 651 : 
from 

Mvpo7TUAr/g, ov, 6, (pvpov, nuXeu) 
a dealer in unguents or scented oils, a 
perfumer, Lys. ap. Ath. 612 E, Xen. 
Symp. 2, 4. 

Mi)po7T(jAiov, ov, to, v. 1. for fiv- 
poTTuAelov. 

MvpbnuAig, iSog, r), fem. of [ivpo- 
TTUAr/g, Ar. Eccl. 841. 

MvpoirtoTiog, ov, selling unguents or 
scented oils. 

Mvpop'p'avTog, ov, (pvpov, p"aivu) 
wet with unguent, Mel. 65. 

Mvpog, ov, b, Lat. myrus, a kind of 
sea-eel, Ath. 312 E ; acc. to Plin. the 
male of the muraena : cf. afivpog. 

iMvpog, ov, b, Myrus, an Athen. 
archon, Dion. H. 5, 50. 

MvpooTuyTjg, eg, dripping with un- 
guent. 

MvpoGTadvAOV, ov, to, a vine that 
bears sweet smelling grapes, Geop. 

Mvpotpeyyrjg, eg, (pvpov, (peyyog) 
shining with unguent, Mel. 78. 

Mvpofyopog, ov, bringing or holding 
unguent. 

MvpoxpiGTog, ov, (fivpov, XP'tu) 
anointed with unguent, Eur. Cycl'. 
501. 

Mvpoxpoog, ov, (fivpov, jpoa) with 
anointed skin, Anth. P. 9, 570. 

Mvpou, rarer form for p,vpi&, Br. 
Ar. Eccl. 1117. 

Mvp'p'a, ag, 7], the balsamic juice of 
the Arabian myrtle, Lat, myrrha, mur- 
rha, Ath. 688 C. 


(/ 


MTPT 

1M£p/5a, ag, if, Myrrha, daughter 
of Cinyras, mother of Adonis, Luc. 
de D. Syr. 6 ; cf. J,fiypva : in Lyc. 
829 Mvppag aGTv=Bv^Xog. 

■Mvp'fivdiiavdog, ov, t), (fiv^ivT], 
unavOa) a shrub like a myrtle but prick- 
ly, Lat. ruscus aculeatus, Diosc. : also 
nevrpofj.vp'p'Lvrj and b^v/xvp^tvrj, La- 
con. /ivpTaXtg. 

Mvpplvuu), ti, to long for myrtle- 
wreaths, which were the badges of 
certain offices, hence comically for 
upXovTtaw, a p. Hesych. 

MvpftivT], rig, t), later Att. for pvp- 

GtVTJ, q. v. 

Mvp^lvr], Tjg, V, v - fJ-ofipta- 

jUvp'p'Lvr/, 7?c, 7], Myrrhine, daugh- 
ter of Callias, wife of Hippias, Thuc. 
6, 55.-2. another Athen. female Ar. 
Lys. 70.— Others in Ath. ; etc. \t] 

Mv^plvTig olvog, v. ^.vplvrig. 

fM.vpp~ividiov, ov, 7], my dear little 
Myrrhine, dim. from Mvpfovr/, Ar. Lys. 

Mvpf)ivLT7]g olvog, b, wine flavoured 
with myrtle, Ael. V. H. 12, 31. 

Mvpfivog, 7j, ov, later Att. for [ivp- 

71VOQ. 

Mvp'p'ivovg, ovvTog, b, Myrrhinus, 
name of a demus of Attica tbelong- 
irig to the Iribe Pandionis, Strab. p. 
399 1 ; cf. Ta/uvovg. 

iMvp'p'ivovGiog, a, ov, of or belong- 
ing to (the deme) Myrrhinus, Plat. 
Protag. 315 C. 

M.vfrp'lvuv, tivog, b, (p.vjjp'tVT]) a 
myrtle-grove, Lat. myrtetum, Ar. Ran. 
156. 

Mvp/k'c, Idog, t), a plant, myrrhis odo- 
rata, Diosc. 4, 116. 

M.vpp'LTrjg, ov, b, (fivpfra) like myrtle- 
juice, Plin. 

jMvpaihog, ov, 6, Att. Mvprtlog, 
Myrsilus, the Greek name of the Ly- 
dian king Candaules, Hdt. 1, 7. — 2. a 
historian of Lesbos, Ath. 610 A. — 3. 
i tyrant of Mytilene, Strab. p. 617. 

MvpGtvelov, Aeol. -vyov, ov, to,= 
zvpfiivtiv, Alcae. 70. 

MvpolveXaiov, ov, to, {fivpaivr], 
Vkatov) myrtle-oil, Diosc. 1, 48. 

Mvpaivn, later Att. /j.vpp'ivTj, Tjg, 7), 
he myrtle, Archil. 37 ; /nvpatvTjg ote- 
bavog, Pind. I. 8 (7), 147, Eur. Ale. 
172— II. a myrtle-branch, Hdt. 1, 132, 
Jtc. ; or a myrtle-wreath, Pherecr. Me- 
iall. 1, 25, Ar. Vesp, 861, 1364, etc. ; 
ti. GKokiov : — al jivp'p'tvai, the place 
where these wreaths were sold, Ar. 
Thesm. 448. — 2. a fly-flap made of a 
myrtle-branch, v. Interpp. ad Ar. Eq. 
59. [l] Hence 

MvpGivlvog, 77, ov,—fxvpoivog, of 
myrtle, Diosc. [crZ] 

M.vpalvLTr]g, ov, 6,=p.V^lVlT7]g. 

MvpulvoeiSTjg, eg, (fivpatvTj, eldog) 
myrtle-like, b(,oi, H. Horn. Merc. 81. 

Kvpalvog, tj, ov, later Att. p.vp'p't- 
vog,—p.vpTLVog, of myrtle, Lat. myr- 
teus, Call. Dian. 202: — bp,vpp'tvog,= 
uvprog, Theophr. — II. to ju., the lower 
part of the membrum virile, Ar. Eq. 964. 

iMvpGlvog, ov, 7), Myrsinus, a town 
of Elis on the road from Elis to Dyme, 
later MvpTovvTtov, II. 2, 616 ; Strab. 
p. 341. 

Mvpalvuv, tivog, b, = uvbbivtiv, 
LXX. 

Mvpaog, ov, b, a basket, E. M. 
(Akin to vp\p'ig,vpp'LcKog, cf. p.. V. 1.) 

■\WlvpGog, ov, b, Myrsus, father of 
Candaules, a king of Lydia, Hdt. 1, 7. 
— 2. son of Gyges, aLydian, Id. 3, 122. 

iMvpaov, uvog, 6, Myrson. a shep- 
herd, Bion 6, -1. • 

MvpTUKavda, 7), = jivpp'tvdKavdog, 
Lob. Phryn. 111. 

MvpTuXig, idog, 7), Lacon. for p,vjj- 
fiivaKavOog. 


MTPG 

MvpTdg, ddog, 7/,=p.vpTtdavov II., 
Nic. Th. 513. 

MvpTetiv, tivog, b, (/j.vpTog)=pvp'- 
pivtiv. 

MvpTta, ag, 7),—/j,vpatvr/, Hesych. 

iMvpTta, ag, 7), Myrtia, an Athe- 
nian female, Ar. Vesp. 1396. 

MvpTtddvov, ov, to, a myrtle-like 
plant, Hipp. — II. a rough excrescence on 
the root and branches of the myrtle, like 
the Kermes-berries on the holm-oak, 
Diosc. — HI. the fruit of the Persian 
pepper-tree: also another Indian or 
Persian fruit used as pepper, Xenocr. 
[ri] 

iM.vpTi2.og, ov, 6, Myrtilus, son of 
Mercury or Jupiter, charioteer of 
Oenomaus, hurled by Pelops into the 
sea, Soph. El. 509.— 2. an Athenian, 
Thuc. 5, 19. — Others in Ath. ; etc. — 
Cf. MvpGthog. 

MvpTtvT], Tig, T],—fivpatVT], a myrtle. 
— II. a sort of pear-tree or olive, from 
the nature of the fruit, Nic. Al. 88. [Z] 

Mvprivog, tj, ov, = ftvaoivog, cf. 
foreg. 

fMvpTLov, ov, to, Myrtium, a town 
of Thrace opposite Samothrace, Dem. 
234, 12.— II. 'q, fern. pr. n., Luc. Dial. 
M. 27, 7. 

■fMvpTig, tog, b, Myrtis, an Argive 
traitor,Dem. 324, 10.— Others in Ath. ; 
etc. — II. 7), a poetess of Anthedon, 
Anth. P. 9, 26. 

MvpTig, tdog, T],—p,vpTOV, a myrtle- 
berry, Diphil. ap. Ath. 52 E. 

MvpTLT7]g olvog, b, = /j,v^ivtT7jg, 
Diosc. 5, 36. 

MvpTO/uyrjg, eg, (pivpTov, (ityvvfit) 
mixed with myrtle-berries, Geop. 

M.vpTOV, ov, to, the fruit of the myr- 
tle (fivpTog), the myrtle-berry, Lat. myr- 
tum, Ar. Av. 160, 1100, Plat., etc.— II. 
part of the pudenda muliebria, Ar. Lys. 
1034. 

MvpToneTa?iov, ov, to, {fxvpTog, 
TreraXov) the plant polygonum, Plin. 

MT'PTOS, ov, 7), the myrtle, Lat. 
myrtus, Pind. I. 4, 117 (3, 88), etc. 

MvpTog, ov, of myrtle, Lat. myrteus. 

■fMvpTovvTiov, ov, To,= M.vp<7ivog. 
— II. a marsh between Leucas and 
the Ambracian gulf, Strab. 

~\M.vpTovaa, Tig, 7), Myrtusa, a 
mountain near Cyrene, Call. Del. 91. 

MvprdxeiXa, t(i, and fivpToxeiTii- 
6eg, al, parts of the pudenda muliebria, 
v. pvpTOV II. 

■fMvpTO), ovg, 7], Myrto, a female, 
after whom, acc. to Paus., the Myr- 
toan sea was named, 8, 14, 12. — 2. 
the second wife of Socrates, acc. to 
Ath. 556 D; Luc. Hale. 8.-3. a 
shepherdess, Theocr. 

MvpTUv, ovog, b, nickname of a 
debauchee, Luc. Lexiph. 12. 

iMvpTtiog, a, ov, Myrtoan, to M. 
TreXayog, the Myrtoan sea, a part of 
the Aegean, lying between the coast 
of Argoiis and Attica, Strab. p. 323. 

iMvpTtiotov aiKog, — MvpTOvaa, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 505. 

MY'Pft, like fieo, to flow, run, trickle, 
daupvat juvpov, they melted into tears, 
Hes. Sc. 132: (hence redupl. fiop/iv- 
pej, Lat. murmuro.) — II. mid. fzvpo/iai 
(sc. tidupvat), to melt into tears, to shed 
tears, weep, tika'tovTe re, fivpo/ievo re, 
II. 22, 427 ; yoouad re, /nvpofievT] re, 
Od. 19, 119 ; elebv [ivpeTo, Hes. Op. 
204: — Ap. Rh. has it also=act., to 
flow, 2,371. — 2. c. acc., to weep for, 
bewail, Bion 1, 68, Mosch. 3, 74, 91, 
— where also aor. [ivparo occurs. — 
Later writers use instead pvpoTioyeo 
(mod. Greek pvpto'koyeu), and /xvpep- 
6eu like dpiivudeo. (Cf. Lat. moe- 
reo.) \y\ 


MT1I 

tMtfpw, ovg, 7), v. Motpa. 

Mvpu/ia, aTog, to, (pivpou) wi oint- 
ment spread for use, Alcae. 39, Ar. 
Eccl. 1117. [v] 

iM-vpuv, (ovog, b, Myron, a cele- 
brated statuary of Eleutherae, Luc. , 
Anth. : etc. — 2. a tyrant of Sicyon, 
Arist. Pol. 5, 10, 3.— Others in Plut. ; 
etc. 

iMvpuvtdTjg, ov, b, Myronides, 
grandfather of Clisthenes, Hdt. 6, 
126. — 2. a celebrated commander 01 
the Athenians in Peloponnesian war, 
Thuc. 1, 105; Ar. ; etc.— 3. son ol 
Archinus, Dem. 742, 25. 

Mvptjoig, 7), (p:vp6o) an anointing. 

MY~2, 6 (even of the female, Phi- 
lem. p. 408), gen. jivbg, acc. fivv : — a 
mouse, Lat. mus, first in Batr. : /j,. upov- 
palog, a field-mouse, Hdt. 2, 141, cf. 
pjvyaXfi : proverb., jxig ev ttittt], ev 
dXjUTj, also (ivg ttltttjc yeverat, a 
mouse in a pitch or pickle tub ('a 
flea in a glue-pot'), i. e. in a great 
scrape, Dem. 1215, 10, Theocr. 14, 
51 : fivg XevKog, a lewd, lecherozis per- 
son, Philem. 1. C. — II. a shell-fish, the 
muscle, cf. /xva^, [iv'tana. — III. a large 
kind of whale, Lat. musculus, Arist. 
H. A. 3, 12, 5.— IV. a muscle of the 
body, Lat. musculus, Theocr. 22, 48, 
! and Medic. (Usu. referred to p.vu, to 
j keep close, cf. Hdt. 2. 141 ; but Pott 
connects it with Sanscr. mush, fura- 
ri.) [v, and so in all compds. : Nic. 
I has [zvodonog in arsis, but fivuv is the 
j only real exception.] 
! iMvg, vbg, 6, Mys, a Carian oi 
; Europus, Hdt. 8, 133.— 2. a celebra- 
ted artist, Paus. 1, 28, 2 

Mvaay/Lta, arog, to, (/nvGUTTOfian 
—[ivGog, Aesch. Supp. 995. 

Mvodfa, (fivGog)=fiVGUTTopai. 

MvGupla, ag, 7), subst. from sq., filth- 
t7i.ess, loathsomeness. 

MvGdpog, d, ov : (fiVGog) :—foul, 
dirty : hence like Lat. impurus, loath- 
some, abominable, and so like fitapog, 
Eur. Or. 1624, etc. ; to //., an abomi- 
nation, Hdt. 2, 37 ; of persons, defiled, 
polluted, Eur. El. 1350. 

MvGdpxyg, ov, b, {fiVGog, dpxo)) the 
author of a foul deed, LXX. 

MvGdTTOpiat, (pivGog) dep., 'to feel 
disgust at anything loathsome, to loathe, 
abominate, c. acc., Eur. Med. 1149, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 5. — The act. only in 
Hesych. 

MvGaxdrjg, eg, (fiVGaTTOfiat) poet, 
for ftvaapbg, Nic. Th. 361. 

MvGaxvog ,t), 6v,=foreg. : ixvcdxvVs 
t), a prostitute, Archil. 125, like ixlgt)- 
T7] : also fivGaxpog, and contr. javg- 
Xvog, juvGXpog, piVGKpog. 

MvGepcg, d, ov, later form for (iv- 
Gapog. 

MvG7]Tog, TJ, OV, (pLVGOg) = (IVGa- 
pog. 

iMvGta, ag, 7), Mysia, a province 
of Asia Minor lying along the Aegean 
and Propontis, divided into Greatei 
and Less Mysia, Hdt. 7, 41.— 2. Moe 
sia in Europe. 

iMiiGtutcog, 7], ov, Mysian, Strab. 

M.VGido, ti, (fiVGog) to feel disgust, 
dub. — II. (p,v£o)) to snuff, snort, esp. in 
eating greedily, Cornut. 

MvGiddco, Lacon. for /xvdl^o), Ar. 
Lys. 94, etc. 

MvGtuapibi, (fivo) adv., with the eyes 
shut, winking, Cratin. 7 £2p. 12, but v 
Meineke. 

fMvGiog, a, ov, Mysian, Pind. I. 8, 
107; Aesch. Pers. 322.— II. 6 M., the 
Mysius, a river of Mysia, Strab. p. 616. 

\MvGig, idog, 7), pecul. fern, to Mv- 
Gog, ula M., Dion. P. 803. 

MvGtg, eug, j], (/j.vto) a closing the 
957 


MT2T 


MY2T 


MTX 


tips, eyes, etc. — II. (from pass.) a be- 
ing closed, constipation, Hipp. [£i] 

MvGKEAevdpov, ov, to, mouse-dung. 

^Mvgkeaaoc, ov, 6, Myscellus, son 
wf Alcmon of Argos, Strab. p. 262. 

MvGnog, ov, 6, dim. from iivg, for 
livicKoc, dub. 

iMvcwuv, covog, 6, Myscon, a lead- 
er of the Syracusans, Thuc. 8, 85. — 
2. son of Menecrates, an Athenian, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 29. 

iMvcJOi, tiv, oi, the Mysians, — 1. in 
Mysia in Asia Minor, 11. 2, 858, cf. 
Strab. p. 295, who makes them to 
have come from Thrace, Id. p. 564. 
— 2. a Thracian nation on the Ister, 
called by the Romans Moesi, Strab. 
pp. 295, 317 : some regard them as 
the ones mentioned in 11. 13, 5. 

Mvaoc, to, (/livg), pv^to) anything 
loathsome, uncleanness of body or 
mind : metaph., an abomination, defile- 
ment, Lat. piaculum, like jiiaafia, 
Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 650, Eum. 839, 
Soph. O. T. 138. [Sometimes writ- 
ten properisp. fivoog, but wrongly, 
for v is always short ; cf. Draco p. 65, 
15, E. M. p. 588, 52: perh. filaoc 
caused the error.] Hence 

Mvaog, bv,—pvGapbg. ' 

MvGog, ov, 6, a Mysian, fv. sub 
Mvaot ; as adj. Mysian, OvAvpirog, 
Call. Dian. 117f: for Mvativ ?ieia, 
cf. sub Aei'a. 

+M.vGog, ov, 6, Mysus, brother of 
Car and Lydus, from whom the My- 
sians were said to derive their name, 
Hdt. 1, 171. 

M.V£tto?\.eu, ti, {{ivg, ttoaeu) to run 
about like a mouse, Ar. Vesp. 140, with 
a play on imvgtlttoaevu. 

Mvggu, /llvttu, only found in com- 
pounds, U7TO/J-VTTU, eTTLfiVTTU, TTpO- 

(J.VTTU, and in Lat. mungo, emungo, v. 

UVU. 

M.VGG0)TOg, 6, V. fjLVTTUTOg. 

MvGTuyuyeo), ti, to be a pvGTayo- 
yoc : hence, c. acc. pers. to initiate,^ 
uyeu, Strab., tcvu ti, Pseudo-Luc. 
Philopatr. 22 ; opp. to pLvtiaQat, Plut. 
2, 795 E. Hence 

MvoTuyuynfia, cltoc, to, initiation 
xnto the mysteries : and 

MvCfTuyuyrjTOC, t), ov, initiated. 

NLvcTuyuyia, ac, i), initiation into 
the mysteries, Plut. Alcib. 34 ; from 

MvGTayuyor, ov, {\ivGT7]g, ayu) in- 
troducing or initiating into mysteries, a 
mystagogue, Strab., Plut. Alcib. 34, 
etc., v. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 29 : hence — 
2. generally, a teacher of philosophy, 
Himer. — 3. in Sicily=7r£p£?7y7?r7yf, a 
Cicerone, esp. at the temples, Cic. 
Verr. Act. 2, 4, 59. 

iMvoTaXldnc, ov, 6, Mystalides, 
masc. pr. n., Lys. 

MvoTat;, ukoc, b, Dor. and Lacon. 
for fidoTaZ III., and always masc, 
whereas puGTai; is fern. : — the upper 
lip, the beard upon it, our moustache, 
Strattis Incert. 6, et ibi Mein. ; also 
(3vgto,£, Antiph. Archon 1, cf. Valck. 
Ad^n. p. 288 : the Spartan ephors on 
coming into office issued an edict, 
Keipeadat tov \ivGTaKa koX tzeLOelv 
Tolr voixolc, Arist. ap. Plut. Cleom. 
9, Plut. 2, 550 B, cf. Muller Dor. 3, 

MvtTTrjp, ypog, b,—jxyaTr]r. 

MvOT7]ptd£u, to initiate into myste- 
ries or doctrines. 

MvGTT/ptaKog, 7], ov, belonging to 
mysteries, mystical. 

MvGTTjpiaGpbg, ov, b, initiation. 

MvGTTjpiKOg, 7], 6v,=fivoT7ipiaKoc-, 
Ar. Ach. 747. 

Mvgttjplov, ov, to, (/nvGTTjg) strict- 
iv neut. from uvGT7]piog=jj.vGTiKog, 
058 


a mystery or revealed secret : mostly in 
plur., rd fi., the mysteries, certain re- 
ligious celebrations ; first in Hdt. 2, 
51, of those of the Cabiri in Samo- 
thrace. The most famous were those 
of Demeter (Ceres) at Eleusis, first in 
Aesch. Fr. 382 ; the greater (rd fj.s- 
yaka, cf. sub iiveu) in Boe'dromion ; 
the lesser (rd fj.tK.pu) in Antheste- 
rion ; but mysteries were celebrated 
in every considerable city of Greeee, 
Lob. Aglaophamus, p. 43. In this 
work Lobeck opposes the common 
notion that the mysteries were re- 
velations of a profound religious se- 
cret : tbey certainly were always se- 
cret, but all Greeks without distinc- 
tion of rank or education, nay, per- 
haps even slaves (p. 19), might be in- 
itiated, and in later times foreigners 
(p. 20) : prob. they were shows or sce- 
nic representations of mythical legends, 
not unlike the religious ' mysteries' 
of the middle ages. — Cf. fiviu, fiva- 
Ttjr, pvGTaytoybg. — 2. any mysteries or 
secrets, Soph. Fr. 943 ; hence, fi. gte/j.- 
fiaTuv, the mystic wreaths, Eur. 
Supp. 470 : also mystic implements and 
the like, ovoc dycov fivaT^pta. Ar. 
Ran. 159. — 3. later, all matters of sci- 
ence which required teaching, LoD. Ag- 
laoph. p. 127, sq. : in N. T, also in 
sing., a mystery. — II. a cough-medi- 
cine. 

MvGTnptc, idog, pecul. fem. of jllvg- 
TripiaKoq, Anth. P. 7, 9. 

MvGTnpitidrjg, eg, (p.vGTtjpiov, el- 
dog) like mysteries, Plut. 2, 996 B. 

MvorypiuTng, ov, 6, fem. -tiTig, 
idog, {iiVGTfjpLOv) belonging to the mys- 
teries : jx. c-ovdi], an armistice during 
the Eleusinian mysteries, Aeschin. 45, 
38, etc. 

M.vG~Tjg, ov, b, fem. pvGTtg, idog : 
{fiviu) : — one initiated, Eur. H. F. 613: 
also c. gen., fi. Aibg, Eur. Cret. 2, 11, 
cf. Mel. 114; fivGTi Hevirjg, Anth. P. 
9, 229 : — also as adj., ji. x°P 0 ^ Ar. 
Ran. 370. — The division of the initia- 
ted into various orders, up to the 
eTTOTTTat, is very dub., cf. Interpp. ad 
Ar. Ran. 745, Lob. Aglaoph. p. 31 sq., 
128. — 11.== ptvGTayuyog, lb. p. 29 ; so, 
fivGTig vdfiaTog i) Kvirpig, Anacreont. 
4, 12. Hence 

M.VGTLKog, 7], 6v, secret, mystic, esp. 
connected with the mysteries, Aesch. Fr. 
373 ; [i. "laKxog, the mystic chant Iac- 
chus, Hdt. 8, 65 ; rd [X., the mysteries, 
Thuc. 6, 28 :— later, in genl. of all 
arts, etc., that required teaching, Lob. 
Aglaoph. p. 128, sq. The xoipiov /z. 
in Ar. Ach. 728, is prob. a wretched 
lean pig, such as the /ivGTai were 
wont to offer, Lob. ut supr. p. 85, cf. 
Lieyapov IV. Adv. -ntig. 

M.VGTiXdo/J.ai, dep. to sop bread in 
soup or gravy, and eat it, u/itpoiv X £C ~ 
polv Ttiv drjfioGiuv [J.., to ladle out 
public money, Ar. Eq. 827, 1168, Plut. 
627, Dind. ; al., fivGTtAAaopat, .(j.lg- 
TvTiTidojiai, v. iiigtvTJm : from 

MvgtiTit], rjg, i], a crust of bread hol- 
lowed out as a spoon, to sup soup or 
gravy with, Ar. Eq. 1167; ubi al. fitG- 
tvXt/, iLiGTvTCKr}, v. foreg. : cf. iivg- 
Tpov, \ilgtv\7m. 

HAvgtIttoXevu, to solemnize myste- 
ries, Musae. 124, Nonn. Hence 

Mv GTiiroTiEVTog, ov, solemnized mys- 
tically, Orph. H. 76, 7. 

M.VGTLirb'kog, OV, (/J,VGT7]g, 7TOA£<j) 
solemnizing mysteries, performing a 
mystic rite, Anth. ; ti. r/ftaGt, lb. ap- 
pend. 164: cf. Lob. Phryn. 666. 

MvGTlg, Idog, fem. of fivGTng, q. v. 

tMuortjirf^c, ov, 6, Mystichides, an 
Athen. archon, Diod. S. 15, 2 


MvGTodonog, ov, (fivGTr/g, Sexo/xai) ' 
receiving the mysteries or the initiated, 
66/iog fi., of Eleusis, Ar. Nub. 303. 

MvGToSoTng, ov, b,=fj.vGTayuy6g t 
Anth. 

M.VGT07TO?lOg, fJ.VGTOTTO? l .EVU,=flVG 
TLTT. 

MvGTpiov, ov, to, dim. from five- 
Tpov, a small spoon. 

MvGTpi07rd)?iT]g, OV, 6, {jXVGTpLOV 
TroTiEo) a dealer in small spoons, Ni 
coph. Xstpoy. 1. 

MvGTpov, ov, to, or fivGTpog, ov, 
6, a sort of spoon, Nic. ap. Ath. 126 
C- — II. a measure,= t\vo KOX^ldpia, 
Hippiatr. Hence 

MvGTpoTT(l)?»7]g, ov, 6, a spoon-seller 

Mvgcpovog, ov, mouse-murdering. 

MvGxvog, fivGXpog, /xvGKpog, v. iiv 
Gaxvdg. 

MvGudng, Eg, (fiVGog, Eldog) abomi 
nable, Plut. Timol. 5. 

iMvGcov, uvog, 6, My son, one of the 
seven wise men of Greece, of Chen 
in Laconia, named by Plato instead 
of Periander, Prot. 343 A. 

MvG0)T6g,—fj.vTTcjTog, Call. Fr. 282. 

MdruKt^cj, to be fond of the letter fiv . 
— formed like Icj-aKifa- Hence 

MvT&KiGpiog, ov, b, fondness for the 
letter /xv, Gramm. 

MvTTjg, ov, b,—/j.vTTog, Hesych. 

■fMvTLXr/valog, a, ov, of Mytilene, 
Mytilenean, Strab. p. 617. 

iMvTtljvn, rjg, r), better form than 
MtTV?i7jvri, Mytilene, a celebrated city 
of Lesbos, having two harbours, now 
Metelin, Hdt. 1, 160; 2, 178; etc. 

MvTtXog, ov, 6, (/Ltvg) the fish mus- 
cle, Lat. mytilus : — acc. to Heind. 
Horat. Sat. 2, 4, 28, better fiiTvAog, 
Lat. mitulus, and not from fivg, but of 
Lat. origin, cf. Ath. 85 E. [/hvti-, Hor. 
1. c, Mart. 3, 60, 4.] 

M.VTLA0g, 7], OV, V. llLTVAOg. 

MvTig, i(hg, fj, that part of mollus- 
cous animals which answers to the liver, 
Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 19, etc. 

fM.VTiGTpa,TOV, ov, to, Mytistratum, 
a city of Sicily, Polyb. 1, 24, 11. 

■fMvTTovog, or MvTTovr/g, ov, 6, 
Myttonus, masc. pr. n., Polyb. 9, 22, 4. 

MvTTog, ov, Lat. mutus, dumb, ap. 
Hesych. ; cf. /ivdog. 

MVTTU, Att. for fJ.VGGU. 

M.VTTOTEVLJ, to make into a ixvtto)- 
Tog, ii. tlvu, to make mince-meat of 
him, Ar. Vesp. 63 : from 

MvTTCJTog , (no Att. form jivGGUTog), 
ov, b, and perh. [ivttutov, to : — a sa- 
voury dish of cheese, honey, garlic, etc., 
mashed up into a sort of paste, Lat. 
alliatum, intritum, Tnoretum, Anan. 1, 
8, Ar. Ach. 174, Eq. 771, etc. (From 
fivu, fiv£c), fivGGto, because its pun- 
gent taste made people wince.) 

MvxaiTaTog, ?/, ov, irreg. superl. of 
fiyxiog, Arist. \Mund. 3, 10 ; formed 
like jiEGOLTCLTog, TtaAa'iTaTog. 

MvxuTog, irreg. superl. of fivxtoc,, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 170, Call. Dian. 68: form- 
ed from fivxbg, as jieaaTog from fii~ 
cog. [v] 

MvxiGTaTog, 7], ov, irreg. superl. oi 
p.vxtog, q. v. 

Mvx^i^o, (fiv^o) to make a noise by 
closing the mouth and forcing the breath 
through the. nostrils, to snort, moan, esp. 
from passion, Aesch. Fr. 337. — 2. to 
make mouths, sneer, x^'tAEGL fiVx^tGdot- 
Ga, Theocr. 20, 13 ; utfid GEGTjpdg 
fxvxd&ig, Mel. 52 ; cf. Polyb. 15, 26, 
8. Hence 

MvYdiGfiog, ov, 6, a snorting, moan- 
ing, Eur. Rhes. 789. — II. mockery, 
jeering, LXX. 

~Mvx6d>07/g, eg, like one moaning, ttvev- 
fiaTa p.., hard-drawn breath, Hipp 


MY12 


mi\o 


MAN 


(as if from /j.vxOog—fj,vx&to/j.bg, and 
eldog.) 

Mixtaiog, a, ov,=sq. ; like npv<pi- 
alog from upvcpiog. 

Mvxioc;, a, ov, {fJ-vxbg) inward, in- 
most, Lat. intimus, as v. 1. Hes. Op. 
521, Th. 991, fivxia JlpbirovTig, Pro- 
pontis with its creeks, Aesch. Pers. 876 ; 
also in Ap. Rh. 2, 742, Anth.— To this 
adj. belong various irreg. superlatives 
(formed after the subst. fuvxbg), viz. 
uvxotTarog, -atTdTog, -eararoc, -tora- 
toc, and fivx^Tog, v. sub voce, [i] 

Mvx^bg, v, fivKka II. 

Mvxfibg, ov, b, (fiv&) = fivjfjbg, 
moaning, groaning, Od. 24, 416. 

Mvxodev, (fcvxoc) adv., from the in- 
most part of the house, from the women's 
chambers, Aesch. Ag. 96. 

Mvxpi, adv., inside, for /xvxo, ; like 
oikoi for OIKO. 

MvxotraTog, tj, ov, irreg. superl. of 
uvxioc, iivxoltcitoc; l£e, in the farthest 
corner he sat, Od. 21, 146. 

MvxbvSe, adv., to the far corner, Od. 
22, 270 : from 

Mvxbg, ov, 6, (fivo) : — heterog. 
plur. rd fivxd, Dion. P. 117, 128, etc. : 
— the innermost place or part, inmost 
nook or corner, Lat. sinus, recessus, 66- 
uov, ajreiovg, uvrpov, II. 22, 440, Od. 
5. 226 ; 13, 363 ; so, ji. xOovbg, vtj- 
gov, Hes., etc. — 2. esp. the inmost, 
most private part of a house, the women's 
apartments, Lat. penetrale, eg \ivxbv 
ovdov, from the threshold to the secret 
chamber, Od. 7, 87, 96 ; cf. /jvxbdsv. 
— 3. a bay or creek, running far inland, 
Hdt. 2, 11 ; 4, 21 ; eg fivxovg d?,bg, 
Pind. P. 6, 12; UbvTtog //., Aesch. 
Pr. 839 : — so, fivxo "Apyeog, i. e. at 
Argos, which lies at the far corner of 
the Argolic gulf, II. 6, 152; Od. 3, 
263 ; so, Kopivdov ev fivxoioL, Pind. 
N. 10, 78 : — the irreg. superl. fivxoi- 
raroc, fivxaTog, etc., v. sub voce. 

■f Mvxbg, ov, 6, Mychus, a harbour 
in Phocis, Strab. p. 409. 

MvxoTpoiror- , ov, of sly habits, v. 1. 
for fioix-, Ar. Thesm. 392. ^ 

Mvx ov P°C- ov > °> (^/toc, ovpog) 
watch of the interior, Lyc. 373. \y\ 

Mvxodrjg, eg, (fivxbg, eldog) with or 
in secret holes and corners. 

Mwwv, dvog, 6, also jivKov,—ao- 
obg, Gramm. 

NLvxuTaTog, tj, ov, (juvxbg) irreg. 
superl. of fivxtog, Gramm. 

MT'S2, f. -vao, intr. to close, be shut, 
esp. of the lips and eyes, to wink, 
wince, [ivaav baae vrrb j3%e(pdpotat, II. 
24, 637 ; cf. avfifivo ; so,/uvo~av bfifia, 
closed eye, Eur. Med. 1183 ; cf y/Ltvo. 
— II. of persons, to shut the eyes, keep 
one's eyes shut, Soph. Fr. 754 ; esp. in 
fear of danger, [xvaag, with one's eyes 
shut, Id. Ant. 421, Ar. Vesp. 988, 
Plat., etc. ; cf. Meineke Antiph. Agr. 
4 ; <t>alv£Tai kcli fivovaiv bpufiara, 
Arist. de Anima 3, 3, 12 : — c. ace, 
XeiXea fiefiVKog, Anth. P. 15, 40. — 2. 
metaph. to be lulled to rest, of pain, to 
cease, Soph. Tr. 1008— III. also=/zu- 
£o. (The root is juv, fiv, which is 
pronounced by closing the lips : but the 
root has many branches : e. g. 7)fivo, 
fivoig, fivGido, fivivda, fuvoip : — fiv- 
Xbg, ftvxtog : fiveo, fivaryg, [xvgtt)- 
ptov : — fivdo, jiotfivdo : /xv^o I, fjvy- 
fj.bg, [ivxdtfo; ixvKTrjp, fjvKTrfpi^o : — 
fiv'C,o U, fiyCdu, fj.v&o :—uvggo,/jvt- 
to, jxVTTog, (ivTTig, fxvoog, fivvdog, 
musso, mussito, mutus, mutio : — fivGog, 
(ivaapbg, fivadTTOfiai : — fivdog, fiv- 
ddv, fJvda?>eog, fivddo, fzvdaivo : — 
uvKog, [xviiTjg, fivfja, uvi-d^o, fiv^ivog, 
mungo, emungo, cf. Heinr. Hes. Sc. 
■N37, p. 189 : fivKdofiai, etc.) \y seems 


to be aiways long in pres. ; but v cer- 
tainly in aot\, cF. il. 24, 637, Soph. 
Ant. 421, Eur. Med. 1183; except in 
later writers, as Antiphil. 43, 3, etc. : 
in perf. v always, as 11. 24, 420, Leon. 
Tar. 63, etc.] 

Mvddrjg, eg, (fJ.vg, eldog) mouse-like, 
Plut. 2, 458 C— II. (ixvg IV) muscu- 
lar, lb. 733 C. 

Mvdv, dvog, b, (/JvglV) : — a muscu- 
lar part of the body, as it were, a knot 
or cluster of muscles, II. 16, 315, 324. 
[Heyne proposes fiviov, metri grat., 
but by poet, usage v in this word is 
always long, cf. Ap. Rh. 4, 1520, The- 
ocr. 25, 149.] 

Miopia, ag, tj, (fivg) a mouse-hole. 
— II. a term of reproach, for a lewd 
woman, Epicrat. Chor. 1, Ael. N. A. 
12, 10. 

Miopia, ag, ^,=foreg L 

Mvoijog, ov, 6, v. fivo^og. 

MvoTrafa, (/avoip) to be shortsighted, 
see dimly, N. T., 1 Pet. 2, 9. 

Mvoixia, ag, ij, {[J.voip) shortsight- 
edness, nearsightedness, Medic. — II. = 
fxvovia, Arist. H. A. 6, 37, 3. Hence 

MvoTctd^o, dub. for jivoixd^o. 

Mvoniag, ov, b,—ju,voip. 

Mvorriaotg, ^,=/J,vo7ria. 

Mioni^o, (fivoijj II. 2) to spur, prick 
with the spur, rbv Itttcov, Xen. Eq. 10, 

1 and 2 : but, — II. mid. (juvoilj II. 1) 
to keep off flies from one's horse, lb. 4, 
5 : — pass., to be attacked by flies, Aris- 
taen. 

MvoTvog, oVj—fivutp, Xen. Cyn. 3, 

2 and 3. 

Mvorbv, ov, to, (fivg, ovg)=[xvbao- 
rov. 

MvoTog, 7], ov, {fivg IV) furnished 
with muscles, Ath. 

Mvoip, urrog, b, t), (fivo, oip) strictly 
closing the eyes, blinking, winking : 
hence, shortsighted, Arist. Probl. 31, 

16, and 25. — II. as subst. paroxyt., 
/ivoxjj, orcog, 6, the horse-fly or gad-fly, 
like olarpog, Aesch. Pr. 675, cf. Supp. 
307 : hence, — 2. a goad, spur, Xen. 
Eq. 8, 5, Plat. Apol. 30 E; ^ rolg 
/ivoipt TreptTcaTelv, to walk in spurs, 
Theophr. Char. 21. — 3. metaph., a 
stimulant, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 884. [y ; 
but in signf. II, Nic. has v, Th. 417, 
736.] 

Moa, or Mod, j),=Moaa, Lacon. 
for Movaa. 

Modi?;, r),= G[J.odii;. 

Mo/cdofxat, dep., (fioKog) to mock, 
i. e. mimic, and so ridicule, Ael., and 
Alciphr. (Said to be formed from 
the sound uttered by a camel, tcd/ir]- 
log fioKdrat, Valck. Amnion, p. 231.) 

MoKevo, = foreg., Tittm. Zonar. 
Lex. p. 1383. 

MoKT]p:a, arog, to, (/xoKao/iai) mock- 
ery. 

Monia, ag, t), a mocking, Ael. V. H. 
3, 19. Hence 
Mokl^o, to mock. 

Monog, ov, b, a mock, mockery. 
(Akin to fiofiog.) Hence 

Monog, ov, 6, a mocker, Arist. H. A. 
1,9,1. 

MS2~A02, ov, 6, the toil, moil, broil 
of war, in II. usu. /xoXog "Aprjog, 2, 
401, etc. ; also without "Aprjog, 11. 

17, 397; 18, 188, Hes. Sc. 257: but 
%eivov nai "Ipov fioTiog, the struggle 
between Irus and the stranger, Od. 18, 
233 (the only place where the word 
occurs in Od.) : "Aprjg poXov cvvdyei, 
Archil. — Hesych. also quotes a verb 
lio\eo—ixdxo\iat. Cf. jxdXvg, /xoXv- 
vo. 

■fMoTiog, ov, 6, Molus, son of Mars 
and Demonice, Apollod. 1,7, 7. — 2. son 
of Deucalion, Id. 3, 3, 1 : cf. Mb?iog. 


MO~AY, vog, to, moly, a fabulous 
herb of secret power, having a black 
root and white blossom, and known 
by this name among the gods, Od. 10, 
305, where Mercury gives it to Ulys- 
ses, as a counter-charm to the spells 
of Circe. — II. in later writers a kind 
of garlic, Theophr., cf. sq. (Prob. 
akin to Lat. mollis, and so to /uo?ivo, 
q. v.) [7;;butin Lyc. 679, v.] Hence 

M6?iv£a, t), {[ioTiv II) a kind of gar- 
lic, with a single head, not several 
small ones, Hipp. : also its bulb, Lat, 
unio. 

Molv^o, (ixo?ivg)=fj,oXvo. 

MoAvvo, (/j.o?ivg)=/j.o7ivo, Hipp.: 
pass, to be worn out, Soph. Fr. 620. 

MoTivj;, iKog, 6, Dor., and pioXv- 
pbg, d, 6v,=sq. 

MoXvg, v, gen. vog, (/xoAog) worn 
out by toil, feeble, sluggish, Nic. Th. 
32 : cf. fiopog. (The accent should 
be fioTivg.) 

MoXvcrig, cog, r), {fiolvo) a break- 
ing, crushing : a softening, opp. to ire- 
tpig, Arist. Meteor. 4, 1, 5; 3, 16,— 
with v. 1. jioTivvotg. 

Mo?iVTi]g, ov, b,—ixolvg, Timon 
ap. Diog. L. 7, 170. 

Mo7iVTLK.bg, t), bv, (fioTivo) weak- 
ening, exhausting. 

MoTivxvog, ov,=jioXvg. 

MtfXvo, {ptoTivg) : — to enfeeble, dull, 
blunt : pass, to grow weak, get old, peak, 
pine, Hipp. : akin to pio%evo and /uo- 
Tivvo. — II. of meat and other food, 
intr. in act., to become gradually roast- 
ed, A. B. [v seemingly in all tenses.] 

Mw/l(J7U'£w, (fioAo'ip) to beat and 
bruise severely, Plut. 2, 126 C,in pass. 

MoXoiriKog, 7], bv, covered with 
weals, Galen : from 

MoTiotp, onog, b, the mark of a 
stripe, a weal, in genl. a skin-wound, 
Arist. Probl. 9, 1, 1 , Plut., etc. (Prob. 
formed from [xoTiog, fioXvg — cf. our 
maul : — on the analogy of aifidXoip, 
dvfj.dloip, etc.) 

Mofiat, v. sub */xdo III. 

Mojudoiiat, Ion. fjofieo/utai, f. -rjao- 
fjai : {fxofjog) : — dep. mid., to find 
fault with, blame, c. ace, II. 3, 412, 
Theogn. 169, etc., Aesch. Ag. 277, 
Ar. Av. 171. — Poet, word, used in late 
prose, as Plut., etc. 

Mofiap, to, poet, ior/uo/jog, Lyc. 1134. 

"fMo fJELKpig, log, t), Momemphis, 
a city of Lower Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 163 ; 
cf. Strab. p. 805. Hence 

~\Mojue/J(piT7]g, ov, 6, an inhab. of 
Momemphis, Strab. 

Mofievfia, aTog, Tb,=[i6fir}iia. 

Mofi£vo,=fJOfidofiai, Od. 6, 274, 
Hes. Op. 754. 

MofJ.rifia, aTog, to, (/jo/jdotjai) that 
which is blamed, a blemish. — II. blame, 
mockery, LXX. 

MofJ7]T7]g, ov, 6, (fjo/xdo/jai) a 
mocker, scoffer, Hipp. 

MofiTfTog, 7], bv, (/JOfiuouaL) to be 
blamed or ridiculed, Aesch. Theb. 508. 

Mofiog, ov, b, blame, ridicule, dis- 
grace, fjonov dvdipei, to set a brand 
upon one, Od. 2, 86 ; so in Pind. O. 
6, 125, P. 1, 159, Soph. Fr. 235 ; and 
in late prose, as Plut. — II. personified, 
Momus, the critic God, first in Hes. 
Th. 214, where he is son of Night, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 487 A.— Prob. from 
/j£/j.-(pofjai, as if fjofxpbg.) 

Mo/J0CK07V£O, o, to look for blemishes 
in animals for sacrifice : in genl to ex- 
amine, test, Eccl. : from 

MofJOCKorrog, ov, (/jo/nog, gkotteo) 
looking for blemishes in sacrificial vic- 
tims : in genl. examining. 

Mov, adv., Dor. contr. for ut) ovv, 
but much used in Att., esp. in que* 
959 


MS2PO 


NAA2 


NA1A 


tions to which a negative answer is 
expected, but surely not? is it so...? 
like firj ; Lat. num ? — as, fidv eon... ; 
Answ. ov dfjTa, Eur. Hec. 754 : some- 
times, however, it only asks doubt- 
ingly, like Lat. num. forte? and may 
be answered in the affirm., as Plat. 
Prot. 310 D. — Its origin from fir) ovv 
was so lost sight of, that we find jiuv 
ovv in Aesch. Cho. 177, Eur. Andr. 
82 ; fiwv Sijra, At. Plut. 845; some- 
times also fiQv [17], as Plat. Phaed. 
84 C, Rep. 505 C. — /itiv ov... ; had ex- 
actly the contrary signf. requiring an 
affirm, answer, Lat. nonne ? Soph. 
O. C. 1729.— Cf. Jelf. Gr. Gr. $ 873. 
(Mwv is the Lat. num, like ne fir], v'lv 

fJ.LV.) 

Mtivog, a, ov, Dor. for fiovvog, fib- 
vog. 

M-tiwij, VX0£ , 6, 7], with a single, i. e. 
solid, uncloven hoof, Lat. solipes, epith. 
of the horse, very freq. in 11., once in 
Od., viz. 15, 46 : — in dat. with a neut. 
subst., yevet ra fiuvvxt, Plat. Polit. 
265 D, cf. Lob. Paral. p. 287. (Either 
shortd. for fiovbvv^, from fibvog, bvv§, 
or from the root \ii-a with bvv%.) 

Muvvxog, ov,=foreg., Eur. I. A. 
250. 

Muo/iat, Ep. lengthd. form for fid- 
o/j,ai. 

NLupacvG), f. -dvG>, aor. hiupdva : 
(fiupog) : — tobe silly. foolish, Eur. Med. 
614, fXen. Mem. 1, 1, lit; to play 
the fool, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 4, 5 : c. ace, 
TZEtpav fiupaivELV, to ?nake a mad at- 
tempt, Aesch. Pers. 719. — II. causal, 
to make foolish, insipid, etc., N. T. : 
pass, to become so, lb. Hence 

Mupavcuc, sog, 7/,— sq. 

Mupia, ac, 7], {fiupog) silliness, folly, 
first in Hdt. 1, 146, and freq. in Trag. : 
uupirjv entcpipEiv tlv'l, to impute folly 
to him, Hdt. 1, 131 ; fiupiav o^algku- 
veiv, to be charged with it, Soph. 
Ant. 470. 

M.6pLOV, ov, to, a sort of mandrake, 
which maddened him who ate it, Diosc. 
4, 76 r 

MupoKunorfdng, sg, both knave and 
fool. 

M.opoKAeTrT7/g, ov, 6, (fiupog, kAetx- 
T7]c) a stupid thief, Aesop. 

Mupo?MyEU, (J, (fitopoAbyog) to talk 
in a foolish, silly way, Plut. 2, 1037 A. 
Hence 

MupoAbyTjua, arog, to, a silly tale, 
Epicur. ap. Plut. 2, 1087 A. 

MupoAoyia, ag, r). silly talking, 
Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 5: from 

MupoAbyog, ov,{fiC)pog, Aiyo) speak- 
ing foolishly. 

Mupov, To,—fi6pov. 

MopoTTOVTjpog, ov, stupidly wicked 
or malicious. 

MftPO'2, d, ov, Att. fiupog (Ar- 
cad. 96, 13) : — strictly dull, sluggish, 
slow, akin to fiuAvg, Foe's. Oec. Hipp. : 
hence, — 2. metaph. of the mind, dull, 
slow; silly, foolish, Aesch. Fr. 289, 
Soph. Ant. 220 ; etc. : to fi., folly, 
Eur. Hipp. 966. — 3. also of taste, in- 
sipid, flat, Lat. fatuus, Diosc. Adv. 
-pug. (Cf. Sanscr. 7nu/iera, fool, from 
root muh, to be silly.) 

MupoGO(j)EU, u, to be foolishly wise ; 
and 

MupOGO<pLa, ag, 7], foolish, i. e. use- 
less wisdom : from 

MupbGotpog, ov, (fiupog, ao(p6g)fool- 
'shly wise, a sapient ass, Luc. Alex. 40. 

MupoGvuov, ov, TO,— GVKbfiupov, 
Celsus. 

MupoTT/g, TjTog, 7], (fiupog) dullness 
of wit, stupidity. 

Mupb^puv, ovog, b, f), (fiupog, <ppr]v) 
imll-witted, Maneth. 
960 


i Mupbu, u, (fiupog) to dull, stupefy, 
v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : hence 

MupuGig, sug, i], dullness, sluggish- 
ness, stupor, Hipp. 

MuGa, t), Dor. for Movaa. 

i~M.uG7/g, usu. MuvGTjg, b, gen. -or], 
LXX., Exod. 18, I, -aeug, N. T. Joh. 
9, 29, and -gov, Euseb. 7, 21 ; dat. 
-gel, Luc. 9, 33, and -ay, Matth. 17, 
4; acc. -asa, Luc. 16, 29, and -gt}v, 
Act. 6, 11, Moses, the celebrated law- 
giver of the Israelites, LXX. ; N. T., 
11. cc. ; etc.— 2. Metonym., the books 
of Moses, N. T. Luc. 16, 29 ; etc. Cf. 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. Gr. § 56, 1, anm. 1, 
ed. Lob. : Winer, N. T. Gram. § 10, 
p. 60 transl. 

Mtoodat, inf. from fiufiai, Theogn. 
769, v. sub *fidu C. 

iM.ui)G7}g, b, the usu. form inN. T. ; 
v. Mwcr^c. 

■fMutyi, to, Mophi, a mountain in 
Upper Aegypt near Elephantine, Hdt. 
2, 28. 


N 

N, v, vv, to, indecl., thirteenth let- 
ter of Gr. alphabet : as numeral, v'= 
50, but ,v= 50,000. 

Changes of v : — I. euphonic chang- 
es : — 1. into y before the palatals y 
k Xi an d before as iyyovog ey/ccu- 
pog iyxupLog ej^eu, etc. — 2. into fi. 
before the labials /3 7r <j>, and before 
ip, as ovfi@Log GVfnroTTfg GVfi<pV7]g e/ll- 
ipvxog, etc. — 3. into A, before a, as, 
eAAelttu GvAAafj.j3u.vu, etc. — 4. into p 
before p, as Gvp'p'dirTu spfivdiiog, etc. ; 
though in compds, of ev v sometimes 
remains before p, as, evpvdfiog. — 5. 
into g before g, as, GVGGiTog ttuggo- 
(pog, etc. : except again in compds. of 
ev (cf. also TzdvGoqog) ; esp. before 

(7/3 GK Gfl G7C GT G<p 0%. — 6. V is left 

out before £ Gj3 gtt c<p gk gx, except 
in the prep, ev : it is also dropt before 
simple g in nouns of the 3 decl., as 
Tidetg for TiOsvg ; in the 3 pi. of verbs, 
as tvktovgl for tvtttovtl, etc. ; so in 
the dat. plur. of the 3d declens., as 
SaifioGL for SaiuovGL, v. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 25, 4, § 41, 3.-7. v is inserted 
in aor. 1 pass, of some pure verbs, as 
ibpvvdnv from idpvu, dfiirvvvdT] from 
dva-KVEu, etc. — In aor. 1 pass, of 
verbs with a liquid before cj, v usu. 
remains, if it belongs to the root, as 
in knAivdn from kalvu (cf. irAvva) ; 
but again it is dropt in some tenses, 
as always in pf. 1 act. and pass, and 
aor. 1 pass, from telvu, usu. in Kplvo 
kVlvq ktelvu 7rlvvo), cf. Lob. Phryn. 
37. — II. dialectic changes : — 1. in 
Aeol. when v follows a long vowel or 
diphthong, this is shortened and v dou- 
bled, as KTELV0) KTEVVCd, kyELVCLTO y£V- 

vaTo, Greg. Cor. Dial. Aeol. 11. — 2. 
v and A are exchanged, v. sub a. — 3. 
v and fj are exchanged, v. sub //.—III. 
the so-called vv e^eakvgtlkov is 
found with dat. plur. in gl : 3 pers. 
plur. of verbs in gl ; 3 pers. sing, in 
-£, -l ; the local termin. -gl, as 'Adr/- 
vrfGLv, 'OAvfjirlaGLv ; the Epic ter- 
min. -<pL; the numeral elkogl ; the 
advs. vbGtpL and rrspvGL ; the enclit. 
particles ke and vv ; and sometimes 
(acc. to Gramm.) with the demonst. 
• l after g, as ovtog'lv, ovtuglv. Its 
use is either to avoid a hiatus where 
a vowel follows, or to give fulness to 
the pronunciation. — In Ionic prose 
this v is usu. omitted. 

Naag, Dor. acc. pi. from vavg, The- 
ocr 


■fNaaGuv, b, Naaaon, Hebr. masc 
pr. n., N. T. 

i~Naj3ap£dv7]g, ovc, 6, Nabarzanes, a 
Persian, Arr. An. 3, 21, 23. 

iNaj3uTaloi, (ov, oi, the Nabataei, a 
people of Arabia Petraea, Strab. p. 
767 : their territory, j] NaftaTa-la, Id. 

fNafiLdvoi, uv, oi, the Nabiani, a 
people of Asiatic Sarmatia, Strab. p. 
506. 

fNdpLg, idog, b, Nabis, a king of 
Sparta, Polvb. 17, 17, 1. 

Nd/3Ac, if, Soph. Fr. 728, also vdf3- 
Xag, b, Philem. p. 370 (where also is 
a gen. tov vdpAa), and Strab. : — a 
musical instrument of ten, or (acc. to 
Joseph.) twelve strings ; the player 
is called vafiALGTiig, ov, b, Euphor. 
31, and in Manetho vajSALGTOKTviTEvg. 
Later collat. forms are vav'Aa, ?), and 
vavAov, to. (Ath., 175 D, says it 
was Phoenician ; and no doubt it 
is the Hebr. nevel, freq. mentioned in 
the Psalms, along with the kinnur ; 
ct. sub KLvvpa.) 

Na[3ALGT7]g, ov, 6, v. foreg. 

i'Naj3oKoSpoGopog, ov, 6, Nabuchod- 
onosar or Nebuchadnezar, Strab. p. 687. 

^NaftovpLavbg, ov, b, Naburianus, a 
learned Chaldee, Strab. p. 739. 

tNayyaf, 6, Nangai, Hebr. masc. 
pr. n., N. T. 

iNdyidog, ov, f], Nagidus, a city on 
the borders of Cilicia and Pamphylia, 
Strab. p. 682. 

Ndy/ua, aTog, to, (vuggu) any thing 
piled up, as a stone wall, Joseph. 

Ndenyp, ypog, 6,=sq., Anth. P. 7, 
409, etc. 

NuiTng, ov, 6, (valu) an inhabitant, 
Ephipp. Geryon. 1. 

NdsTop, opog, b, (vdu) one that 
flows. 

■fNa^apET or ~Na£apEd, indecl. 7), 
Nazareth, a small city of lower Gali- 
lee in Judaea, the inhab. of which 
were not in good repute, N. T. 

ma^apTjvbg, ov, b, of Nazareth, a 
Nazarene, appell. of Christ from hav- 
ing been there educated, N. T. 

fNafapaiog, ov, 6,=foreg., appell. 
of Christ and his followers, N. T. . 
v. also Interpp. ad Matth 2, 23. 

USaOdv, b, Nathan, a Hebrew pro- 
phet, LXX.— 2. a son of David, N. T. 

iNadava7]A, b, Nathanael, a disciple 
of Jesus, N. T. 

~Nad[j6g, ov, 6, (vdu)—vaGfi6g. 

■fNatiu, ovg, 7), Natho, an island 
and district of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 165. 

Ncu, adv., used in strong affirma- 
tion, yea, verily, Lat. nae : in Horn, 
usu. in the phrase vol 6r) TavTa ye 
TxdvTa kcitu fjolpav EEiTcsg, yea thou 
hast spoken sooth : also, vui fid toSe 
GKTjTTTpov, II. 1, 234, cf. H. Merc. 
460, Pind. N. 11, 30 : in Att. val fid, 
is very freq. c. acc. rei, just like vaL 
by itself, c. acc. : cf. fid, vt). — 2. in 
answers also the Att. use val by it- 
self, yea, yes, aye, Plat. Theaet. 193 
A, etc. — 3. vat followed by d/U«, 
etc., also marks a qualified assent 
yes, but..., Plat. Rep. 415 E, cf. Soph. 
226 E. 

Nai\ Dor. and Att. poet. dat. from 
vavg. 

Ndidg, ddog, 7] (vdu) : — a Naiad, a 
river or water-nymph, usu. in pi. Nai- 
ddeg, Eur. ; so Horn, has it always' 
in Ion. plur. N??£'do > ec, Od. 13, 104, 
348, 356. — Also Natg (q. v.); but 
never Name. 

NaLddfitig, stronger form of vai, 
yes certainly, Comicus ap. Hesyoh. : 
directly opp. to ovdafi&g or firjbafiug 

NdibLov, ov, to, dim. from vabg 
Polyb. 6, 53, 4. [it] 


NA1Q 


.NASI 


NAIIH 


Nateovce, Ion. impf. from valo, II. 

NaieTaa&KE, Ion. impf. from vate- 
rdu, Horn. 

NaieTuu, in Horn. oft. in lengthd. 
Ep. forms part. fern, v aierdoaa, impf. 
vaurueGnov (valo). — 1. of persons, 
to dwell, freq. in Horn., and Hes. ; usu. 
v. kv... ; v. em xOovt, Od. 6, 153, Hes. 
Th. 564 ; also e. dat. loci, II. 3, 387, 
Od. 17, 523; later also with dji^l, 
Kept, etc., Pind. P. 4, 321 : in genl. 
to be living, to live, be.— 2. c. acc. loci, 
to dwell in, inhabit, Adpcaaav, 'IddnTjV, 
etc., II. 2, 841, Od. 9, 21, etc. ; du/xa- 
ra, Hes. Th. 816— II. of places, to be 
situated, lie, II. 4, 45, Od. 1 , 404, etc. ; 
and so simply in the pass signf. to be 
inhabited : cf. evvaceTduv. — Only 
poet. 

NateTqp, ijpog, 6, vaterrjg, ov, b,= 
vasTT/g, vaeTrjp. 

Natucor valnt, barbarismfor valxt, 
in Ar. Thesm. 1183. 

jNatv, ri, Na'in, a city of Galilee, 
N.T. 

~Ndiog, a, ov, Dor. for v/j'iog, q. v. ; 
and the more usu. form in Trag. 

Nalpov, ov, to', an Indian spice. 

~Natpu,= vdpu, q. v., ap. Hesych. 

'Nate, tdog, 7], (vdo))=~Naidg, Horn, 
only in II., and always in Ion. form 

Nutc/coc, ov, o, dim. from vaoc. 

'NaiTeipa, r), fem. of vat£Tng ; 

Nalx't, adv. for val, like ovx't for 
ov, Soph. O. T. 682, Call. Epigr. 1. 
(But not to be written vaix't, v - E. 
M. p. 638, 50, Eust. 107, 25.) 

NAFS2, — A. intr. ;— I. of persons, to 
dwell, very freq. in Horn., and Hes. ; 
usu. foil, by a prep., v. kv... ; v. tte- 
pav, dfupL.., c. gen. ; v. km, /le.rd..., 
c. dat. ; v. Kara, rzepi, rrpoc..., c. acc; 
v. mxpd..., c. dat. vel acc. ; v. dvd..., 
c. acc, Hes. Th. 130 ; lastly c. dat. 
loci, II. 2, 419, Hes. Op. 18, etc.— 2. 
freq. also c. acc. loci, to dwell in, in- 
habit, ohov, bupia, TjTCEipov, d/ia, bpi- 
03V ndprjva, etc., Horn. ; esp. with 
prop, names of places : freq. also in 
Pind., and Trag., in all these con- 
structions. — II. of places, to lie, be sit- 
uated, only once in Horn., vrjauv al 
vaiovoL iriprjv dlbg, II. 2, 026, cf. 
Soph. Aj. 598 ; also, bbbg kyyvdt val- 
et, Hes. Op. 286: cf. vaieTuu II., et 
v. infr.^B. I.— III. in Od. 9, 222, bpu 
valov dyyea, the pails were filled with 
curd, — as Wolf (after Aristarch. ) 
reads ; cf. Ap. Rh. 1, 1146, Call. Dian. 
224 : al. vuov, from vdu, to flow. 

B. trans., mostly in poet. aor. vdo- 
aa, for kvaaa : — to make inhabited, give 
one to dwell in, nal ns ol "Apyei vac- 
ua irbXtv, I gave, him a town in Ar- 
gos for his home, Od. 4, 174 : hence, 
to make a building habitable, generally 
to build, vTjbv ivaaaav, H. Horn. Ap. 
298 : — hence in pass, of place, like A. 
II., to lie, be situated, (as in the Ho- 
meric compd. evvatb/aevog : cf. also 
vecltoq. — II. c acc. pers., to let one 
dwell, settle him, kv "Apyet evaaaev 
knybvovg 'Hpanleog, Pind. P. 5, 94 : 
— to this signf. belongs the aor. pass., 
iraTTjp kjibg "Apyei vdadrj, my father 
settled at Argos, II. 14, 119, cf. Soph. 
Fr. 795, Ap. Rh. 3, 1180 ; so, after 
Horn., the aor. mid., vdaaaro dyx' 
'Emkuvoc bi&prj kvl kC>\lt), Hes. Op. 
637 : esp. of emigrants and colonists, 
cf. uTtovaicj, anovdu, and the poet, 
'engthd. form vaierdo). — The word is 
req. in Pind., and Trag., in intr. 
signf. of persons, but the trans, signf. 
seems wholly Ep., or at least poet., 
cf. Eur. ap. Lycurg. 161, 31 ; olnelv, 
oUl&tv being used instead in Att, 


(From the aor. kvdadrjv,^. vevacptat, 
Pott assumes that a belongs to the 
root, but he would not therefore con- 
nect it with vdaau, as Passow does, 
inferring from Od. 9, 222, that the 
orig. notion of valo is to be full: nor 
is it connected with vdu, though oft. 
confounded with it in MSS. ; though 
Bockh writes vdoiaat [d], on the an- 
alogy of. ttoeoj, in Pind. Fr. 97.) 

Nd/c??, Tjg, 7j, a woolly or hairy skin, 
a goat-skin, Od. 14, 530 : a sheep's 
fleece : later usu. vdnog, to, q. v. [d] 

NuKo6uifj.(ov, ovog, 6,= sq., with a 
play on nanoSaljuuv, Ath. 352 B. 

NuitobeTprig, ov, b, (vdnog, beipo) a 
currier, tanner, Hipp. 

~Nanon?ieip, 6, 7], afleece-stealer, Lob. 
Paral. 292. 

fNanbleta, ov, tu, Nacolea, a city 
of Phrygia, Strab. p. 576. 

'Ndnbpog, b,=veonbpog, Inscr. 

Ndnog, to, like the Homeric vukt/, 
a woolly skin, fleece, Lat. vellus, nptov 
v., Hdt. 2, 42, Pind. P. 4, 121. (Hence 
Lat. nacae, whence again nacca = 
fullo.) 

'NukotlIteo., ti, to pluck or shear off 
wool, Archipp. Ichth. 17 : from 

NaKOTtATTjg, ov, b, {vdnog, tIXKu) 
a wool-plucker, shearer, Philem. p. 362. 

NuKOTtTiTog, ov, ( vdnog, TlXku ) 
with the wool plucked off, Cratin. Dio- 
nys. 8. 

NdnTTjg, ov, 6,=yva<pEvg, dub. 

ISanTog, 7], bv, [vdaau) squeezed 
close : hence rd vanTa,felt. 

Nunvpiov, ov, ~6, dim. from vdnog. 

'Nu/J.a, aTog, to, (vdu) any thing 
flowing, running water, a river, stream, 
spring, Trag. ; of tears, v. danpvuv, 
Soph. Tr. 919 ; vd/ua^ baoov, Eur. 
H. F. 625 ; v. ivvpog, a stream of fire, 
Eur. Med. 1187; — v. Bdnxtov, Ar. 
Eccl. 14: — also in Plat., etc. Hence 

NdfJ-UTtalog, a, ov, flowing, running, 
vdaTa, Aeschin. 43, 15, and Theophr. 

Nu/jAtiov, ov, to, dim. from vdfta, 
Theophr. [fid] 

~Nufj,dTG)d7!g, eg, (vdfia, eibog) like a 
spring, full of springs. 

NdjiEpTrig, vdfiEpTEia, Dor. for 
vrjpt-. 

iNa/uviTai, ojv, ol, the JVammtae, 
or Namnetes, a people of Gallia Lug- 
dunensis, Strab. p. 190. 

Ndv, Dor. acc. from vavg, for vavv. 

Navvdpiov, ov, to, dim. from vdv- 
vog : fas fem. pr. n., i), Nannarium, 
Theophil. ap. Ath. 587 F. 

~Ndvvag, ov, 6, zxi&vdvvTj, t),=.vev- 
vog, vevva, q. v. 

Navvlov, ov, to, dim. from vdvvog, 
a puppet: fas fem. pr. n., i), Nannium, 
Anth. ; etc. 

Navvlcrnog, ov, b, dim.from vdvvog 

Ndvvog, ov, b, a dwarf, Ar. Fr. 134, 
Arist. H. A. 6, 24, 2, cf. part. An. 4, 
10, 12.— II. a cheesecake, Ath. 646 C. 
(Usu. written vdvog ; but a is long, 
cf. Ar. Pac. 790, and Lat. nanus : 
hence it should be either vdvvog, 
which is found in MSS., or vdvog, — 
though Bekk. in Arist. writes it vd- 
vog.) 

'Navvo^vTjg, Eg, (vdvvog, (pvij) of 
dwarfish stature, Ar. Pac. 790. 

fNavvu, ovg, t), Nanno, a female 
flute player, beloved of Mimnermus, 
Anth. P. 12, 168. 

'Navvojdnr, eg, (vdvvog, elbog) dwarf- 
like, dwarfish, Arist. Part. An. 4, 10, 
10. 

Ndvoc, o, v. vdvvog, sub fin. 

Ndtjtog, a, ov.from the isle of Nax- 
os ; jol Nd^ot, Hdt., etc. :f Naf/u 
kfflog or TteTpa, a kind of ivhetstone, 


Lat. cos Naxia, Pind. I. 6 <5), 107 : 
fbut Schol. ad Pind. 1. c. derives the 
name from Ndfoc, a city of Crete, 
and so Suid. s. v., cf. Pinedo ad 
Steph. Byz. s. v. Ndfoc ; and hence 
— t) KpTjTtnT] dnbvT}. — 2. of Naxos (2), 
ol Nd^toi, the Naxians in Sicily, Hdt. 
7, 154. 

Nagiovpyrjg, eg, (Nd^tog, *epyw) oj 
Naxian work, ndvOapog, Ar. Pac. 143 
Cratin. ap. Schol. 1. c. ; cf. Avntovp- 

y7)g. f 

Ndfoc, ov, t), Naxos, one of the 
Cyclades, once called JDia, H. Horn. 
Ap. 44; {now Naxia. — 2. a city on 
east coast of Sicily, Thuc. 6, 3, a col 
ony from Chalcis in Euboea, hence 
7] XaXnidinT], Id. 4, 25 : later the in- 
hab. erected in its stead Tauromini- 
um. — 3. a city of Crete, famed for its 
whetstones, Suid. s. v. : cf. sub. Nd- 

Ndodo/j,ia. ag, t) k (vabg, Se/iu) a 
building of temples, Nicet. 

"fNdo/c/lof, ov, b, Naoclus, a son of 
Codrus, Paus. 7, 3, 6. 

NdoTTOiFO, u, to build temples : from 

'NdoKOtbg, bv, (vabg, ttoleoj) build- 
ing temples, Arist. Rhet. 1, 14, 1. 

Ndorrb/iog, ov, Ion. vTjOftb^og, (vabg, 
itoTieg)) dwelling or busied in a temple, 
[idvTLg, Pind. Fr. 70, 5 : 6 v., the over 
seer of a temple, Hes. Th. 991. 

Nddc, ov, b, Ion. vTjbg, Att. vsue, 
(valid) — strictly any house or dwelling, 
but, like Lat. aedes (in sing.), limited 
in use to the dwelling of a god, a tem- 
ple, Horn, (who, like Hdt., only uses 
the Ion. form), II. 1, 39, etc., Pind., 
etc. — II. esp. the inmost part of a tem- 
ple, the cell, Hdt. 1, 183 ; the space 
in which the image of the god was 
placed, like GTjnbg, advTov, Valck. 
Hdt. 6, 19, Xen. Apol. 15— the signf. 
of lepbv being more general, Hdt. 1. c. 
— Tne Att. use both vabg and vsug, 
but the former only in this special 
signf. 

Ndbg, Dor. and Att. poet. gen. from 
vavg. 

tNaoc ov, b, Nazis, a descendant 
of Eumolpus, Paus. 8, 15, 1. 

tNaotyz, (indecl. ; Ndovfiog, ov, 
Joseph.) b, Nahum, Hebr. masc pr. n., 
N. T. 

Naocpbpog, ov, bearing a temple. 

ISdoipvXa^, dnog, b, (vabg, §v\a%) 
the keeper of a temple, Lat. aedituus, 
Eur. I. T. 1284, Arist. Pol. 6, 8, 19.— 
II. (vavg) the master or pilot cf a ship, 
Soph. Fr. 151. [£] 

Nd7raZoc, a, ov, (vdrcT]) of a wooded 
vale or dell, v. TtTvxal, Soph. O. T. 
1026; ir'Adnsg, Eur. H. F. 958: al 
Nairaiat, dell-nymphs. 

■fNaTrapig, tog, b, the Naparis, a 
river of Scythia flowing into the Is- 
ter, Hdt. 4, 48. 

'NdTTELOv, ov, TO,—vdirv. [d] 

NATIH, Tjg, 7), a woodland vale, a 
woody dell or glen, Lat. saltus, also 
Pyo-o-a, II. 8, 558; 16, 300; vdirai 
ndXktOTat, pleasant valleys and hills 
about a town, Hdt. 4, 157 : acc. to 
some also, clefts, gullies, etc., in which 
water meets, juiaydynEtai, which is 
countenanced by its prob. deriv. from 
vdu, and Eur. has x^ a ^og vdrr?], 
Bacch. 1093. — After Horn., as in 
Soph., Eur., and Xen., we oft. have 
vdnog, to, as well as vuttti, differing 
only in gender, cf. Suid., and Phavo- 
rin. ; though Schneid. Xen. An. 5, 
2, 31 ; 6, 3, 31, attempts a distinc- 
tion, [d] 

■fNaTtT/, Tjg, t), Nape, a spot in Les- 
bos near Methymna, Strab. p. 426.— 
II. fem. pr. n., Anth. P. 5, 5. 

96i 


inapg 


NAPT 


NATA 


^NairiTivog noTnvog , 6,='liriruvia- 
■rjg noJ.ixog, Strab. p. 255. 

NaTrof, to, later form from vutct], 
[. v. 

NuittuIios, 7j,—vd(j)da. 

Ndrcv, r6,— aiva7TL, mustard, strict- 
ly the Att. form, Lob. Phryn. 288 ; 
0, fiAe-iTELV, Ar. Eq. 631, cf. uupdafiov : 
dat. vuttvl, Luc. Asm. 47. (The usu. 
accent, vuttv is wrong, Dind. Ar. 1. c, 
for d only occurs in late and bad 
writers.) 

fNdp, gen. ~Nap6g, 6, the Nar, a 
river of Italy, flowing into the Tiber, 
Strab. p. 227. 

fNapdyapa, ov, rd, Naragara, a 
city of Africa, Polyb. 15,5, 14, where 
form. Mupyapov. 

tNaparoCi ov, 6, Naratus, masc. pr. 
n., Plut. Epicur. 13. 

i~Napavag, 6, Narauas, masc. pr. n., 
Polyb. 1,78, 5. 

iNapfiov, ovog, t), Narbo, chief 
city of Gallia INarbonensis, giving 
name to the province, now Narbonne, 
Strab. p, 181, etc. — II. paroxyt. Ndp- 
3ov, ovog, h, the Narbo, flowing by 
this city, earlier the Atax, q. v., 
Polyb. 3, 37, 8 ; Ath. 332 A. 

iNapj3u)vlTT]g,ov, o.fem. -iTtg, idog, 
of Narbo, Strab. 

Napd7£d>, (vdpdog) to look or be like 
nard or spikenard. 

Ndpdivog, 7], ov, (vdpdog) of nard : 
v. pvpov, oil of spikenard, Polyb. 31, 
4, 2 ; so, rd vdpotva, Antiph. Ant. 2. 

i^apdlrrjc, ov, 6, (vdpdog) nard-like, 
prepared ivith nard, e. g. olvog, Diosc. 

Napdtrtg, idog, t), fem. of foreg. 

Nap8o7uirrig, eg, (vdpdog, Xirrog) 
anointed with nard-oil, Anth. P. 6, 25*. 

Vdpdog, ov, ?), nard, Lat. nardus, 
Diosc. ; a plant, called (from its blos- 
som being shaped like an ear of corn) 
vupdov crdxvg, also vapdoaraxvg, 
Lat. spica nardi, our spikenard, and 
used for making the perfumed oil 
called from it : it prob. belongs to 
the species Valeriana. — II. the oil it- 
self, Anth. P. 6, 250. 

~Nap66aruxvg, t), v. foreg., Galen. 

Napdocpopog, ov, ( vdpdog, (pepo ) 
bearing nard, Diosc. 

fNapddiaov, ov, to, opog, Mt. Nar- 
thacion, in Thessalv, still called Nar- 
takion, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 9.— II. a city 
of Phthiotis, Strab. p. 434. 

Napdnicia, ag, t), a dwarf kind of the 
vdpBrj^. ferulago, Theophr. 

NapdijUt^o, to splint a broken leg 
with pieces of vdpdrj^, Lat. ferulis obli- 
i;are, Medic. — II. to beat with a vupOrj^. 

Napdrjiclvog, tj, ov, made of vdpQr\\, 
Arist. de Audib. 52. 

'NapdrjKiov, ov, to, dim. from vdp- 
6n!j, Diosc. 

iNapdrjuig, tdog, i), Narthecis, a 
small island near Samos, Strab. p. 
637. >; •■ 

NapOn/ctc/iog, ov, 6, (vapdr]KL&) 
the splinting a broken leg with vdpdrj^, 
Galen. — II. the beating with a vdpdr]^. 

'NapdrjKoeidrig, eg, like, of the nature 
■■■if 'the vdpdrjt;, Diosc. 

~Napd7]K07T?i7]puTog, ov (vdpdn^, 
-—'kvpoo) : — v. Tzvobc Trrfyrj., the stream 
:i fire jUlinglhe hollo w of'the vaptiriZ , 
.e-ch Pr. 109; cLvdpur]^.' 

Kapdrjicotpuvijg, eg, looking like a 
■>dpdn^. 

NapdT]KO(j>6pog, ov, (vapdrj^, (pepo) 
•arrying a wand of vapOrj^, like the 
Bacchantes, hence = dvpcofyopog : 
proverb., tto?i1oI fiev vapdrjicocpopoi, 
Bdaxot ds ye ixavpot, i. e. all are not 
•what they seem, Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 
•69 C : — also a rod-bearer, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
3, 18. 

962 


~Napdr]KL)dng, eg, like a vdpdrj^. 

Ndp^f, ?]tcog, 6, a tall umbellifer- 
ous plant, Lat. ferula, with a slight, 
knotted, pithy stalk, in which Pro- 
metheus conveyed the spark of fire 
from heaven to earth, Hes. Op. 52, 
Th. 567 : the Greeks still call it vdp- 
Brjua, and still use its tinder-like pith 
to carry lights about. — The stalks 
furnished the Bacchanalian wands 
{dvpaoL), Eur. Bacch. 147, etc. : they 
were also used for canes or rods by 
schoolmasters, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 20, 
Arist. Probl. 27, 3, 5 ; likewise to make 
splints for bandaging broken limbs ; 
cf. vapdrjKL^G). — II. a small case or 
casket for unguents, etc., Luc. adv. 
Indoct. 29 : in a costly vdpdrjt; of this 
sort Alexander carried with him Ar- 
istotle's recension (diopdoGig) of the 
Flomeric poems, thence called 7) e/c 
tov vdpdrjKog, Strab. p. 594, Plut. 
Alex. 8 ; cf. Wolf Proleg. p. clxxxiii. 
— III. physicians called their works 
on the cure of diseases vdpOrjKeg and 
vapdfjKia. 

iNapKdlog, ov, 6, Narcaeus, a son 
of Bacchus, Paus. 5, 15, 7. 

Ndpicacjfdov, ov, to, also vdanaifidov, 
an Indian bark, used as a spice, etc.. 
perh. the same as Xdncupdov, Diosc. 

Nap/caw, o, f. -tjgo, to grow stiff or 
numb, Lat. torpere, xslp vdpurjoe, 11. 8, 
328 ; so in Plat. Meno 80 B ; cf. sq., 
and /idlKidu : from 

~NdpK7], rjg, r), a becoming stiff, numb- 
ness, deadness, Lat. torpor, caused by 
palsy, frost, fright, etc., vdpfCTj KctTa- 
XriTat /card Trig A' ei P°f> Ar - Vesp. 
713 : esp. the sensation of having one 
hand or foot asleep, Arist. Probl. 2, 
15 ; 6, 6. — Menand. also said rivupKa, 
Lob. Phryn. 331 ; and in Opp. C. 3, 
55, we have a metapl. acc. vdpud. — 
II. a fish, like the torpedo or electric 
ray, which gives a shock and so be- 
numbs any one who touches it, Com- 
ici ap. Ath. 314 B, Plat. Meno 80 A. 

NdpK7],ua, aTog, to, numbness. 

NapKr/Gig, t), (vapudo) a growing 
numb, Galen. 

THapKLoolvog, 7], ov, (ydpntGGog) 
made of narcissus, Diosc. 

NupKiGO-LTTjg, ov, 6, like the narcis- 
sus, M6og, Dion. P. 1031, Plin. : from 

NapKiaaog, ov, 6, rarely 7), Theocr. 
1, 133 : — the narcissus, a flower, H. 
Horn. Cer. 8,428, Soph., etc.— There 
were several kinds, and amongst 
them prob. the common narcissus or 
white daffodil. (From vapndc), be- 
cause of its narcotic properties.) 

iNdpniGGog, ov, 6, Narcissus, son 
of the Cephisus, changed into foreg., 
Paus. 9, 31, 7.— Others in Luc, N. T., 
etc. 

NapKOO), to benumb, deaden. 

NapKcodng, eg, (vdpKTj, elSog) stiff, 
numb, benumbing, Hipp., Plut. Sull. 
26, etc. 

NdpKOGtg, 7), (vapKou) a benumb- 
ing, Hipp. Hence 

NapnofTitcog, 7), ov, making stiff or 
numb, narcotic. 

*Napf, not used, cf. sub vdpKrj ; v. 
Lob. Paral. 111. 

Ndpog, d, ov, (vdo)) flowing, liquid, 
Aesch. Fr. 388, Soph. Fr. 560 ; also 
vnpog: — an old word, prob. contr. 
from veapog, Lob. Phryn. 42. (Cf. 
NTjpevg, and modern Gr. vipov). 

NdpTa/Xog, ov, 6, a wicker vessel. 

NdpTT], 7]g, 7), an Indian spice, The- 
ophr. 

fNupvKog, ov, and Ndpt'f, vnog, 7), 
Narycus, or Naryx, a city of the Locri 
Ozolae, the birth-place of Ajax, Strab. 
p. 425, in Lyc. 1148 Napvaetov ugtv. 


Ndpw, also vaipu, to suck, only Id 
Hesych. 

fNdpuv, ovog, 6, the Naro, a river 
of Dalmatia, Strab. p. 315. 

Ndc, t), Dor. for vavg. 

■fNuGa/M, 7), Nasala, an island in 
the Red sea, Arr. Ind. 31, 2. 

iNaadfiuv, uvog, 6, Nasamon, son 
of Amphithemis and Tritonis, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1496. 

i~Na,Gap.G)veg, ov, ol, the Nasamones, 
an African people dwelling near the 
greater Syrtis, Hdt. 4, 172. 

NdGdn, Ep. 3 aor. pass, of veto (II. 
2), II. 14, 119. 

■fNciGtKdg, a, 6, the Rom. name 
Naslca, Strab, 

NdGLuTag, 6, Dor. for vvGtuTTjg, 
Pind. 

NuGKacpdov, to, v. vdpnaQdov. 

NaG/uog, ov, 6, (vdu) a flowing : a 
stream, spring, Eur. Hipp. 225, 653 ; 
aip,a.Ti...vdGfj.aTL \ie\avavyel, Id. Hec. 
154. 

'NaG/iudTig, eg, {eldog)=va/uaT6S7jg 

~NdGog, 7), Dor. for vf/Gog, Pind. 

Ndcrcra, Ep. for evacca, aor. oivaiu, 
Od. 4. 174 ; aor. mid. vuggclto, Hes. 
Op. 637, v. valid B. 

Nacraa, Dor. for vtjggq,, vrjTTa. 

~Nuggu, aor. eva^a : pf. pass, vk- 
va.Gp.ai : — to fill quite up, press ot 
squeeze close, stamp down, yalav eva^e, 
Od. 21, 122: — v. elg tl, to stuff or ram 
into, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 130 B : — in 
pass, to be piled up with, K?uvat glgv 
puv vevaGf/evat, A 1 *- Eccl. 840. 
(Akin to vecj, vt)u>, vr\etd, vTjveo, cf. 
also vaLu sub fin., and vdu.) 

~NdGT7]g, ov, 0, (vcuu) an inhabit- 
ant. 

■fN&GTng, ov, 6, Nastes, son of No- 
mion, leader of the Carians before 
Troy, II. 2, 867. 

NaGTiGKog, ov, 6, dim. from vaGTog, 
Pherecr. Pers. 1, 7. 

NaGTOKOTTOg, OV, (vaGTOg, KOTXTul) 

cutting up cakes, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 
51. 

NaGTog, t), ov, (vuggu) close-press- 
ed, and so solid : — 6 vaGTog (sc. TrTia- 
Kovg), a close, well-kneaded cake, esp. 
used in sacrifice, Ar. Av. 567, Plut. 
1142. Hence 

~NaGT0T7}g, 7]Tog, 7), firmness, solid- 
ity. 

NaGTOfpdyeo, d>, to eat vcigtol: from 

Nacrro^dyoc, ov, {vaGTog, 6, (payelv) 
eating cakes or bread, Paus. 

-fNariGcov, tovog, 6, the Natiso, a 
river of Gallia Cisalpina near Aqui- 
lea, Strab. p. 214. 

Nutto, Att. for vaGGO). 

Navuyeu, €>, Ion. vavTjy- (vava- 
yog) : to suffer shipwreck, be ship- 
wrecked, Hdt. 7, 236, Dem. 910, 7:— 
metaph. of chariots overturned, Dem. 
1410, 10 : generally, to go to wreck, 
Aesch. Fr. 166. Hence 

]Savdy7jG/j.6g, ov, 6,=sq. 

JSavdyta, ag, 7), Ion. vavvytrj, ship- 
wreck, wreck, Hdt. 7, 190, 192, etc., 
Pind. I. 1, 52, and Att. 

Navdyiov, ov, to, Ion. vavr/yiov 
— a piece of a wreck, wreck, usu. in 
plur., as Hdt. 7, 191 ; 8, 12, Aesch. 
Pers. 420, etc. : hence, vavcyia Ire 
TTLKa, the wreck of an overturned cha- 
riot, Soph. El. 730 ; dvdptiv daiTV- 
fiovovv., of the ivreck of a feast. Choe- 
ril. p. 165, ubi v. Niike.— II. later= 
vavayia, Lob. Phryn. 519. [d] From 

'Navdyog, ov, Ion. vavrjyog (vavg, 
dyvv/ui) : shipwrecked, stranded, Lat 
naufragus, Simon. 61, Hdt. i, 103 
Eur. Hel. 408 : vavayovg dvaipel 
crdai, to pick them up, Xen. Hell. 1, 
7, 4 : hence, generally, ruined. — IT 


NATK 


NATA 


NAYH 


(ay<j)) guiding, commanding a ship, pe- 
dantic usage in Euphor. Fr. 111. 

~Navapx£(>), ti, to be vavapxog, to 
command a fleet, Hdt. 7, 161 ; c. gen. 
irAolov, Philipp. ap. Dem. 231, 3. 

Navapxia, ag, i], the command of a 
fleet, office of vavapxog, Thnc. 8, 33 : 
the period of his command, Xen. Hell. 
1, 5, 1 : and 

Navapxk, tSor, y, the ship of the 
vavapxor-, Polyb. 1, 51, 1 : from 

Navapxor, ov, 6, (vavg, upxco) the 
commander of a fleet, an admiral, Hdt. 
7, 59 ; 8, 42, Aesch. Pers. 363 :— later, 
esp., the Spartan admiral- in-chief, for 
the Athen. admirals retained the 
name of arpaTrjyoL, Thuc. 4, 11 ; 8, 
6, 23, Xen., etc. — Strictly an adj., 
and so used in Aesch. Cho. 723. 

NavuTrjg, ov, 6, late form for 
vavTrjg, vavftdT-ng, Dind. Soph. Aj. 
348, Argum. ad. Phil, [a] 

iNavuTTjc, ov, b, Nauates, a Spar- 
tan ambassador, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 6. 

NavffuTng, ov, 6, (vavr, (3aivcj) one 
who embarks in a ship, a seaman, Hdt. 

1, 143, and freq. in Att. : also as adj., 
v. arparbg, Aesch. Ag. 987; cenvli- 
a/ior, lb. 405 ; v. Aewc, Eur. I. A. 294. 
[a] 

iNavfioletog, ov, of Naubolus, Lyc. 
1068. 

■fNavffolLdng, ov Ep. ao, 6, son of 
Naubolus, i. e.— 1. Iphitus, II. 2, 518. 
—2. Clytoneus, Ap. Rh. 1, 135.— 3. a 
Phaeacian, Od. 8, 116. 

*,Nav[3o%or, ov, b, Naubolus, son of 
Ornytus, king in Phocis, II. 2, 518. 
— 2. son of Lernus, father of Clyto- 
neus, Ap. Rh. 1, 135. 

Navderov, ov, to, (vavr-, deu) a 
ship's cable, Eur. Tro. 810. 

TSavrjyETrjg, ov, b,= vavr;ybg, vav- 
aybg, Lyc. 873. 

Navrjyog, vavrjyeo, vavr/yca, etc.. 
Ion. for vavay-, Hdt. 

i~Nav/c?ieidag, ov and a, b, Dor. ; 
Ion. and Att. -KrieiSrjg, Nauclldes, a 
Plataean, Thuc. 2, 2.-2. a Spartan 
ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 36 : cf. Ath. 
550.— 3. son of Polybiades, Ael. V. H. 
14, 7. 

NavK^Tjpso, (J, to be a vavKkripog, 
to be a ship-owner, Ar. Av. 598, Xen. 
Lac. 7, 1 ; '~RpaGLK.7iijg /naprvpel kv- 
ftepvav ttjv vavv fjv 'Yfilrjatog evav- 
/cA??pe£,ap. Dem. 929, 14. — 2. metaph., 
v. ttoTiLV, to manage, govern, Aesch. 
Theb. 652, Soph. Ant. 994 : c. gen., 
v. oiniag, like dearrbfeiv, Alex. Locr. 

2. — II. to own and let a house, cvvoi- 
Ktav, Isae. 58, 13 ; cf. vavK^r/pog II. 
— Ill.=vavTi?i?iO/u.ai, Hesych. 

'NavicTirjpia, ag, h, (vavK?*,rjpog) the 
life and calling of a vavKkripog, a sea- 
faring life, trading, Lys. 105, 4, Plat. 
Legg. 643 E. — 2. poet, a voyage, Soph. 
Fr. 151, Eur. Ale. 112: an adventure, 
enterprise, Eur. Med. 527 : hence used 
for ct ship, Id. Hel. 1519. 

~NavK?i7]piKbg, rj, ov, belonging to a 
vavKlrjpog, Plat. Legg. 842 D : and 

~NavK?i7jptov, ov, to, the ship of a 
vavKlrjpog, Dem. 690, fin., Plut. 2, 
234 F : fin pi. ships collectively, fleet, 
Eur. Rhes. 233. 

NavK?i7]pog, ov, 6, (vavg, Klrjpog) 
the owner of a ship, ship-owner, ship- 
master, who made money by carrying 
goods or passengers, usu. himself 
acting as skipper, first in Hdt. 1, 5, 
and Att. ; cf. esp. Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 11 ; 
— generally, a captain, commander, 
Eur. Supp. 174. — 2. poet, a seaman, 
*=vav(3dTrig, Soph. Phil. 547, Eur., 
Ino 7, 3 : also as adj., v. tzTiutt), Soph. 
Fr. 387; v. X EL P> ^ e Piaster's hand, 
?lur. Hipp. 1224. — II. a householder, 


owner of a lodging-house : at Athens 
esp. one who rented houses and sublet 
them inporlions, Comici etc. ap. Harp. ; 
cf. Bockh P. E. 2, 15. (In this signf. 
usu. derived from valo), not vavg, cf. 
vavicpapog.) Hence 

NavKX7]puGi[iog, ov, to be let out, 
esp. for the purpose of subletting to 
lodgers. 

iNavK?,r/g, eovg, 6, Naucles, a com- 
mander of the Spartans, Xen. Hell. 
7, 1, 41. 

■fNavichog, ov, b, Nauclus, a son of 
Codrus, founder of Teos, Strab. p. 
033. 

Navtcpapia, ov, to., the registry of 
the vavupapoi. [a] 

NavKpupLa, ag, 7]j the division of 
Athenian citizens, over which was a vav- 
Kpapog, like the later avpi/xopiaL, 
Arist. ap. Phot. 

NavKpdpiK.bg, rj, ov, belonging to a 
vavKpapog or vavKpapca : from 

NavKpdpog, ov, b, also written 
vavK\apog, and so the same with 
vavKXrjpog (X andp being interchang- 
ed in Att., v. sub X) : — at Athens, the 
chief of a division (yavKpapia) of the 
citizens, made for financial purposes 
before Solon's time : there were 4 in 
each (ppaTpla, conseq. 12 in each <pv2,fj, 
in all 48 . we do not find that they 
had anything to do with the navy, 
until Solon charged each with the 
furnishing of 1 ship and two horse- 
men (so that Bockh's deriv. from vavg, 
P. E. 2, 327, is less probable than that 
from vatu) : their office corresponded 
with that of the later drjp-aprot, who 
superseded them after the formation 
of the 10 tribes by Clisthenes, Hdt. 5, 
71, compared with Thuc. 1, 126, cf. 
also Wachsmuth Gr. Ant. vol. 1, § 
44, Thirlw. Hist. Gr. vol. 2, p. 22, 
52 : but yet the division into vavKpa- 
piat was retained in most financial 
matters (v. Arist. Rep. Ath. Fr. 40 
Neumann), their number being in- 
creased to 50 (5 in each (pvTir)), fur- 
nishing 50 ships and 100 horsemen, 
cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 341. 

NavKp&TEO), (J, to have the mastery 
at sea, to be lord of the sea, Thuc. 7, 
60 : — pass, to be mastered at sea, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 2, 8 : from f 

NavupdTTjg, eog, b, t], (vavg, Kpa- 
T£(o) having the mastery at sea, master 
or mistress of the seas, v. T?/g daTida- 
arjg, Hdt. 5, 36. — II. holding a ship 
fast : 6 v., a fish, like kxEvrjig. 

iNavKpaTTjg, ovg, b, Naucrates, a 
Sicyonian, father of Damotimus, 
Thuc. 4, 119. — Others in Aeschin. ; 
etc. 

NavKpaTTjTtKog, rj, bv, {vavKpaTrig) 
tending to mastery at sea, Dio C. 

NavKpuTta, ag, i], mastery at sea, a 
naval victory, Dio C. 

■fNavKpaTig, tog and eug, rj, Nau- 
cratis, a city in the Aegyptian Delta, 
on the Canobic mouth of the Nile, 
Hdt. 2, 97. 

iNav/cpaTlTiKog, rj, bv, of Naucra- 
tis, Naucratitic, Dem. 703, 15. 

NavKpaTup, opog, 6, rj,=vavKpd- 
tr/g, Hdt. 6, 9, Thuc. 5, 97, etc.— II. 
the master of a ship, Soph. Phil. 1072. 
[a] 

tN avKvdrjg, ovg, b, Naucydes, a cel- 
ebrated statuary of Argos, Paus. 2, 
17, 5. 

NavXa, rj, and vav"kov, to, v. sub 
vd$\a. 

'NavTioloyeo, w, to demand the fare 
or passage-money (vavXog). 

Navlog, ov, b, or vavXov, ov, to, 
Dem. 882, 12 ; 1192, 3, Ar. 1. citand. : 
— passage-money, the fare, Ar. Ran. 


270 : v. avvdeadat, to agree upon one s 
fare, Xen. An. 5. 1, 12 ; cf. Dinarch, 
97, 17 : — the freight of merchandize, 
Dem. 933, 22, etc. 

Nav/ioxio), Q, (vavTioxog) intr. to 
lie in a harbour or creek, esp. to lie in 
wait there in order to sally out on pass 
ing ships, absol. in Hdt. 7, 189, 192 ■, 
8, 6 : but c. ace, to lie in wait for, like 
\oxdv, Thuc. 7, 4. — II. later, to re- 
ceive into harbour. Hence 

Nav^oxta, ag, rj, a lying at anchor, 
esp. a lying in wait for the enemy in a 
creek ; a pirate's anchorage, App. 

NavTibxtov, ov, TO,—vav?ioxog II, 
Ar. Fr. 69. 

Navloxov, ov, To,=vav?.oxog II, 
q.v. 

Navloxog, ov, (vavg, "kexog, Ad^oc) 
affording a safe anchorage, as it were 
the bed or resting-place of ships, esp. 
epith. of a harbour, li/xevegvavloxoi, 
Od. 4, 846; 10, 141; so, Upai v., 
Soph. Aj. 460 ; 'Axaitiv vavXoxoi 
■rreptTTTvxai, Eur. Hec. 1015. — II. as 
subst. vavXoxog, b, an anchorage, creek, 
Lat. statio navium : also a heterog. 
pi., 0) vavXoxa, ye harbours ! Soph. 
Tr. 633, (for it must not be joined 
with ?iovTpd). Hence 

■fNavXoxog, ov, b, foreg. as pr. n., 
Naulochus, a city in Thrace, Strab. p. 
319. — 2. a harbour near the Sicilian 
Mylae, App. 

NavAocj, «, (vavlov) to let ■ one's 
ship for hire. Mid. vavTlovfiai, to hire 
a'ship, Polyb. 31, 20, 11. 

Nav/iux^o), w, (vav/idxog) to fight 
in a ship or by sea, freq. in Hdt., etc. ; 
v. tlvl, to fight with one, Hdt. 2, 161 ; 
v. Trpb or irepi Tivog, Id. 8, 57, v. tt/v 
irepl tgjv Kpedv, to be in the battle of 
the Carcasses (i. e. Arginussae), Ar. 
Ran. 191 : generally, to fight, do battle 
with, KaKolg, Ar. Vesp. 479. 

Navjudxvg, ov, b,—vavfidxog. [//a] 

~Navfj,dxTjoeiCj, desilerat. from vav- 
fiaxio), to wish to fight by sea. Thuc. 
8, 79. 

Nav/xaxta, ag, t), a sea-fight, Hdt., 
Thuc, etc ; va/xaxiy KpaTeeiv, £a- 
Govodai, Hdt. 3, 39 ; '6, 92 : from 

Navfiuxog, ov, (vavg, /xdxv) belong- 
ing, suited to a sea-fight, %vo~Td v., 
boarding pikes, II. 15, 389 ; so, v. 66- 
paTa, Hdt. 7, 89. — II. parox. vav/xd- 
Xog, act., fighting at sea, Anth. P. 7, 
741. 

■fNavfiibuv, ovTog, 6, (vavg, jiedov) 
riding ships, appell. of Neptune, Lyc. 
157. 

■fNaviruKTLog, a, ov, of Naupactus, 
Naupactian, Aesch. Supp. 262 : from 

■fNaviranTog, ov, i), Naupactus, a 
city of the Locri Ozolae on the Co- 
rinthian gulf, with a celebrated har- 
bour, now Lepanto, Thuc. 1, 103 ; etc. 

NavTTTjyeTTjg, ov, b,—vav7T7]y6g, v. 
1. for vavrjy- in Lyc. 

Nav7r??yecj, (j, {vavirrjybg) to build 
ships, Ar. Plut. 513 : in Hdt. always 
in mid., vavg va-VTr-nyieadai, to build 
one's self ships, 2, 96 ; 6, 46 ; ettl tlvl, 
against others, 1, 27 ; so in Att., vav- 
TTTjyeLodaL Tpiripzig, Andoc. 24, 7, etc. ; 
Tclola, Dem. 219, 11. 

'Navn:i?]yrig,Eg,=vav7cvybg, Maneth. 

NavTzriyqaia, ag, 7], — vavTrr/yia, 
very dub. 

NavKriyfjaLfiog, ov, also rj, ov, Plat. 
Legg. 705 C (vavirriyEu) : — belonging 
to or useful in ship-building, of wood, 
Idrj, Hdt. 5, 23 ; fyXa, Thuc. 4, 108, 
sq. ; vTitj, Plat. 1. c. 

NavnrjyrjaLg, ecog, r),= sq. 

NavTcnyia, ag, rj, (vavKTjybg) ship- 
building, Hdt. 1, 27; v. apub^ELV, to 
practise ship-building, Eur. Cyc! 

963 


NATS 


NATS 


NATT 


459 ; vavirrjytav Tpinp&v -rrapacncev- 
u&o6ai, Thuc. 4, 108, etc. 

NavmjyiKog, rj, ov, skilled in ship- 
building, Luc. D, Mort. 10, 9 : — tj -kt) 
(sc. tetvt]) the art of ship-building, 
Arist. Eth. N. 1, 1, 3 ; and 

~NavK7]-yiov, ov, to, a ship-builder's 
yard, dock-yard, Ar. Av. 1 157 : from 

NavTrrjyog , ov, (vavg, TTT/yvv/u) ship- 
building : 6 v., a ship-builder, ship- 
wright, Thuc. 1, 13, Plat. Rep. 333 
C, etc. 

iNavrrXla, ag, i), Nauplia, a city 
and port of Argolis at the head of the 
Argolicus sinus, now Napoli di Ro- 
mania, Hdt. 6, 76 ; etc. : also Nuvn?u- 
elg, Strab. p. 374. 

■fNavTrlidtfyg, ov, 6, son of Nau- 
vlius, i. e. Proetus, Ap. Rh. 1, 136. 

jNavir'Acecog, ov, of Nauplia, Eur. 
Or. 54. 

■fNavTrltEvg, tag, 6, an inhab. of 
Nauplia, oi N., Paus. 4, 35. 

fNavrrTiiog, a, ov, of Nauplia, Nau- 
plian, oi N. Aiuiveg, Eur. EL 453 ; t) 
N. xduv, Id- Or. 369. 

iNai/irXLog, ov, b, Nauplius, son of 
Neptune and Amymone, Paus. 4, 35, 
2. — 2. a descendant of foreg., an Ar- 
gonaut, Ap. Rh. 1, 134. — 3. husband 
of Clymene, father of Palamedes, Luc. 

Navrropog, ov,= vavamopog, of a 
country, ship-frequented, Aesch. Eum. 
10.— II. parox., vavTr6pog,=vavanr6- 
pog II. 2, tvXutt], Eur. Tro. 877. 

fNau noprov, ov, to, Nauportum, a 
city of Pannonia, Strab. p. 314. 

Navpog, ov, airy, thoughtless, only 
in Gramm. 

Navg, i], Lat. nav-is, a ship, very 
freq. in Horn., but (as in Hdt,) always 
in Ion. form vrjvg ; Dor. vug, but 
vevg only in Gramm. Gen., vEug, 
Ion. vrjog Horn., and shortd. %xog 
Hdt. ; Dor. vdbg, also in Att. poets, 
as Aesch. Pers. 62, Soph. Aj. 872.— 
Dat., vrjt, Horn. ; Dor. vai, also in 
Att. poets. Acc. vavv ; Ion. vr)a, 
Horn. ; shortd. vea in Horn, only once, 
Od. 9,283 (where it is along syll.) usu. 
in Hdt., v. Schweigh. v. 1. 8, 88 ; Dor. 
vav rare, in Ap. Rh. 1, 1358 ; also 
vtjvv. Plur. nom. in Horn, vr/sg, and 
more rarely shortd. vkeg, which pre- 
vails in Hdt. ; Dor. vaeg, as also in 
Att. poets ; in later prose vavg, which 
is blamed by Gramm., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
170. — Gen. vetiv, Horn., and Hdt., Ion. 
V7]&v, Horn. ; in Dor. and Att. poet. 
vdtiv. Dat. vavai, Ion. vrjvoi, Horn. ; 
Ep. vrjEGCL, Horn., more rarely veec- 
ai, Horn. ; Ep. gen. and dat. vavcpc, 
vav(j)Lv, Horn. Acc. vavg, Ion. vijag, 
Horn., and shortd. veag, Hes. Op. 245, 
in Horn, rarer, but veag in Hdt., ev- 
erywhere recognized by all the best 
MSS., Schweigh. v. 1. 7, 192; Dor. 
vuag, Theocr., in later Ep. alsovnvg, 
Bern. Bith. ap. Steph. Byz. v. 'Hpata: 
of dual only the gen. and dat. veoIv is 
found, Thuc. : cf. ypavg. (Usu. de- 
riv. from vdu ; better, from veu, vev- 
crofiai : or perh. akin to vaco, cf. 
vavKpapog. 

NavadXov, ov, TO,=vavXov, only 
in Hesych. ; prob. coined for the for- 
mation of sq. 

Nava6?\,6o), &, contr. for vavoTO- 
to carry by sea, Eur. Tro. 164, 
Supp. 1037 : — mid., f. vavaOXuao/aai, 
to take with one by sea, Eur. I. T. 1487 ; 
to hire a ship for one's self, Ar. Pac. 
126 : — pass, to go by sea, Eur. Tro. 
672, Hel. 1210, (v. foreg.) 

Navaia, Att. vavTia, ag,fi, (vavg) 
xea-sickness, qualmishness, Hipp., etc. : 
—generally, disgust, Lat nausea, Si- 
mon. Amorg. 54. 
964 


Navaidcng, t), qualmishness, retching, 
sickness: from 

Navaido), Att. vavTidto, d, to be 
qualmish, to retch, suffer from sea-sick- 
ness, Ar. Thesm. 882, in Att. form ; 
so Plat. Theaet. 191 A, Legg. 639 B : 
to be disgusted, Dem. Phal. 

Navalj3dTj?g, ov, 6, — vavQarnc. 

im n 

Navaiptog, ov, (vavg, fltog) living 
in a ship or by the sea, Aiciphr. 

Navaidpojiog, ov, (vavg, 6p6fxog) 
ship-speedi?ig, Orph. H. 73, 10. [ai] 

jNavacdoj], rjg, t), Nausithoe, a Ne- 
reid, Apollod. 

iNavatdoog, ov, 6, Nausithoiis, son 
of Neptune, a king of the Phaea- 
cians, Od. 7, 56.-2. son of Ulysses, 
Hes. Th. 1016. 

iNavoinda, ag,r), Nausicad, daugh- 
ter of Alcinoiis and Arete, Od. 6, 17. 

iNavatn2,etSrjg, ov, b, Nausiclides, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 62 D. 

JSavGLK^ELTog, ?'], ov, (vavg, kIel- 
Tog) renowned for ships, famous by sea, 
Od. 6, 22 : the fern, is in Horn. Ap. 
31, still written vavanilsiTr], but lb. 
219 better vavoLtiTiEiTT], cf. Spitzn. 
Exc. xi. ad II. 

iNavcuKljjg, iovg, b, Nausicles, an 
Athenian commander, Dem. 264, 22, 
archon, Id. 288, 27. 

NavcnuXvTog, ov, (vavg, KlvTog)= 
vavatK?,ECTog, epith. of the Phaea- 
cians, Od. 7, 39 ; of the Phoenicians, 
15, 415: fem. vavaitikvTdv, Pind. N. 
5, 16. 

jNavatKpaTTjg, ovg, b, Nausicrates, 
brother of Nausimachus (1), Dem. 
986, 24. — 2. an orator from Carystus 
in Euboea, Plut. Cim. 19. — 3. a comic 
actor, Aeschin. 14, 8. 

iNavaiKvdrjg, ovg, b, Nausicydes, an 
Athenian, Ar. Eccl. 426 ; Plat. ; etc. 

^Navci/Lidx?], rig, f), Nausirnache, 
fem. pr. n., Ar. Thesm. 804. 

iNavGLfiaxog, ov, b, Nausimachus, 
an Athenian against whom the 7ra- 
paypa<p7j of Dem. 984 sqq. — 2. an 
Athenian archon, Diod. S. 

iNavai/nidov, ovTog, b, Nausimedon, 
son of Nauplius, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

iNavaijUEvrjg, ovg, b, Nausiinenes, 
an Athenian, Isae. 69, 27. 

jNavatvlicog, ov, b, Nausinlcus, an 
Athenian archon, Dem. 606, fin. 

ilSavacvoog, ov, 6, Nausinoiis, son 
of Ulysseeand Calypso, Hes. Th. 1017. 

Navaloetg, scaa, ev, (v avoid) feel- 
ing nausea or disgust, Nic. Al. 83. 

NavcTiiredri, rjg, tj, (vavg, tteSt]) a 
ship-cable, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

NavGiKEpdTog, ov, Ion. vt]vgltc-,= 
vavGiTTOpog, navigable, Hdt. 1, 193, 
Dion. H. 3, 44. 

NavaiTTodsg, ol, the ship-footed, of 
islanders : also vavKoSeg. 

'NavGLTTO/j.TTog, ov, (vavg, tzeiittcS) 
act. ship-wafting, v. avpa, a fair wind, 
Lat. ventus secundus, Eur. Phoen.1712. 
— II. pass, sent, carried in ships. [7] 

~NavGiTropog, ov, (vavg, irbpog) tra- 
versed by ships, of a river, navigable, 
Xen. An. 2, 2, 3. — II. parox. vavai- 
nopog, ov, act. passing in a ship, sea- 
faring, Eur. Rhes. 48. — 2. causing a 
ship to pass, Tx\d~ai v., ship-speeding 
oars, Eur. I. A. 172. [t] 

NavaioTOvog, ov, (vavg, gtevu) : — 
vftpig v., the lamentable loss of the 
ships, Pind. P. 1, 140. 

iNavGi&tXog, ov, b, Nausiphilus, 
son of the archon Nausinicus, Dem. 
1367, 5. 

Navct(j)6pT]Tog, ov, (vavg, (popso)) 
carried in or by ship, sea-faring, Pind. 
P. 1, 64. 

NavGwdqg, eg, Att. vavTL&drjg, 


(vavata, Eloog) nauseous, sickening 
Plut. 2, 127 A, 128 D, etc.— II. qualm 
ish. 

NavciuGig, T),~vavoia(ug, vomit- 
ing : (pTiEpuv v., the gushing of the, 
blood from the veins, Hipp. p. 759. 

NavoTadfjLOv, ov, to, (vavg, cTad 
fiog) a harbour, anchorage, roadstead, 
Lat. statio navium, Thuc. 3, 6, and 
Polyb. : it oft. occurs in Eur. Rhes., 
usu. in plur., but except in 244, 602 
where we have vavoTad/ia, the gen 
der is uncertain. 

NavaTadjuog, ov, 6,=foreg., Plut 
Nic. 16, Ant. 63. — II. the ships assern 
bled in a roadstead, Id. Arist. 22. 

NavoTO?iEQ, (J, to be a vavoTolog, 
to send or guide a ship, hence, — I. 
trans., to carry or convoy by sea, 6d- 
fiapTa, Eur. Or. 741 : hence 16 ia v. 
ETUKUfua, to carry their own praises 
with them, Pind. N. 6, 55, cf. Eur. 
I. T. 599 : — pass. c. fut. mid. -fjao/uai, 
to go by sea, Eur. Tro. 1048, Melan. 
29, 6. — 2. to guide, direct, govern, tco- 
Ticv, Eur. Supp. 474 : hence metaph., 
to) TCTEpvye Txol vavcToTiEig, whither 
pliest thou thy wings ? Ar. Av. 1229. 
— II. more usu. intr. like pass., to g o 
by ship, sail, rcpog..., Eur. Tro. 77 ; c. 
acc. loci, Soph, Fr. 12!), Kur. Med. 
682, etc. : generally, to travel, go, like 
French voyager, Luc. Lexiph. 2. — 
Only poet. Hence 

~NavGTO?iT]{ia, aTog, to, any thing 
conveyed by ship: in plur. also=sq., 
Eur. Supp. 209. 

NavoToTuia, ag, t), a sending, carry- 
ing by ship. — 2. a going by ship, a na- 
val expedition, Eur. Andr. 795 : from 

NavoTolog, ov, (vavg, oteXao) 
sending by ship. — 2. carrying ox convoy 
ing, OEuptg, Aesch. Theb. 858 ; ubi v. 
Dind. 

■fNavcTpofyog, ov, 6, Naustrophus, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 3, 60. 

■fNavGQV, uvog, 6, Nauson, comic 
name of parent of the ship Nauphan- 
te in Ar. Eq. 1309. 

jTSavTatca, ov, Td, Nautaca, a city 
of Sogdiana, Arr. An. 3, 28, 9. 

f NavTivg, Eug Ep. jjog, b, Nauteus, 
a Phaeacian, Od. 8, 112. 

Navrrjg, ov, b,(vavg) Lat. nauta, a sea- 
man, sailor, Horn., Hes., etc. ; as adj., 
v. bfitlog, Eur. Hec. 921.— II. one who 
goes by ship ; simply, a companion by 
sea, Soph. Phil. 901. 

NavTia, ag, t), Att. for vavoia, Lob. 
Phryn. 194. 

NavTido, €),=vavGLdu, Att., also 
vavTTido, Phot. 

NavTiK.bg, t), ov, (vavg, vavTr/g) be- 
longing to a ship, to a seaman, v. OTpa- 
Tog, GToAog, a sea-force, fleet, etc., 
Trag. ; opp. to ize&g OTpaTog, Hdt. 
8, 1 ; also to vavTLKOV, a navy, fleet, 
Hdt. 7,48,160; Thuc. 1,36, etc. ; so, f] 
vavTiKTj, Hdt. 7, 161. — 2. of persons, 
skilled in seamanship, nautical, Thuc. 
1, 18, etc. ; t) -kt], navigation, seaman- 
ship, Arist. Anal. Post. 1, 13, 8; and 
Td -Kd, Plat. Ale. 1, 124 E ;— but tu 
vavTind, also, naval affairs, naval 
power, Thuc. -4, 75, and Xen. — II. at 
Athens, to vovtlkov esp. signified 
money borrowed orient on bottomry, Lat. 
pecunia foenore nautico collocata, vavTt' 
Koig EK6av£t^£iv, £ic6i66vai, to lend 
money on bottomry, Lys. 895 ; Xatj,- 
(3dv£iv, dveTiEadai, to take it up, bor- 
row, Xen. Vect. 3, 9, Dem. 1212, 3: 
— vavTLKOV u/LMpoTEpoTrTiOW, when the 
creditor runs the risk of the voyage 
home as well as out ; v. iTEobrrlow, 
when he runs the risk of the vovage 
out only, Bockh P. E. 1, 178. 

NavTiMa, ag, t), (vavn?,og) sailing, 


NAG 


NEAN 


NEAEI 


seamanship, Od. 8, 253, Hes. Op. 616, 
Plat., etc. :— a voyage, Pind. N. 3, 38, 
Hdt. 4, 145 ; and in plur., Hdt. 1, 1, 
163 ; 2, 43. Hence 

NavriMofiac, dep., only used in 
pres. and impf., to sail, go by sea, Od. 
4, 672 (ubi v. Nitzsch), 14, 246, oft. 
in Hdt., but rare in Att, as Soph. 
Ant. 717 ; in Plat. Rep. 551 C, c. acc. 
cognato, vavTiAiav vavTiAAeodai. 

NavTiAog, ov, 6,—vavT-ng, a sea- 
man, sailor, Hdt. 2, 43, and freq. in 
Trag., as. Aesch. Pr. 468.-2. as adj., 
of a ship, v. ceTijiara, Aesch. Ag. 
1442. — Rare in prose. — II. the nautilus, 
a shell -fish, furnished with a mem- 
brane which serves it for a sail, also 
-xovTikoq, Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 28. [Z] 

NavTtAo(f>d6pog, ov, (vavTil^og, <j>6ei- 
pcj) bane of sailors, Lyc. 650. 

NavTioetg, eaaa, sv, Att. for vav- 

CLOeir-. 

Navric or vavTig, iSog, r), fem. from 
vavTrjg, Theopomp. (Com.) Incert. 
38 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 256. 

NavTiudng, eg, vavritjaig, t), Att. 
for vavo-, q. v. 

~NavTodUat, oi, (vavTTjg, 5/ktj) at 
Athens, judges of the admiralty-court, 
which at first sat only in the month 
Gamelion, but afterwards through 
the six winter months, Lys. 148, 35, 
sq. ; cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 69 : singular- 
ly enough, it also took cognizance, in 
Munychion only, of actions against 
pretended citizens, ypafial t-evtag, 
Cratin. Cheir. 8 : v. Att. Process p. 
83. ffl . 

NavToAoyecj, (J, to take in seamen, 
take on board, Anth. P. 9, 415 : from 

KavTO/.oyog, ov, ( vavrng, Aeyu ) 
taking in seamen, taking on board, Strab. 
p 375. 

'NavTOTcaidiov, ov, to, ( vavrig, 
ftaidinv) a sailor boy, Hipp. 

Navrpia, ag, if, fern, of vavrrjg, as 
if from vavrfjp, Ar. Fr. 652. 

'Na.VTTlUGJ, V. VCIVTL&G). 

Navcpdyog, ov, (vavg, (pdyelv) ship- 
devouring, Lyc. 1095. 

~\Nav(pdvT7j,Tjg, ?/, Nauphante, comic 
name of one of the ships assembled 
in council, daughter of Nauson, in 
Ar. Eq. 1309. 

NavcpapnTog, ov, v. vav<ppa.KTog. 

~Nav<pdopia, ag, rj, shipwreck, loss of 
»hips, Anth. fP. 7, 73 : from 

Navydopog, ov, (vavg, (pdeipto) ship- 
wrecked, v. gtoAtj, TceTrXoi, the garb of 
shipwrecked men, Eur. Hel. 1382, 1539. 

Nav^i, vavcjyiv, Ep. gen. and dat. 
pi. of vavg, Horn. 

~Nav<ppaKTog, ov, (vavg, typdoau) 
ship-fenced, hence, 'laoviov v- "Apng, 
v. b/iiAog, of the Greeks at Salamis, 
Aesch. Pers. 950, 1027; arpdrev/xa 
v., Eur. I. A. 1259 : — vavfypanrov (3Ae- 
tt£lv, to look like a man of war, Ar. 
Ach. 95 (ubi Dind., per metath , vav- 
papKTOv). 

NavcpvAuKeo, u, to guard a ship : 
from 

NavcfivAa^, b, (vavg, §v?M%)onewho 
keeps watch on board ship, Ar. Fr. 339. 

~Navo, said to be Aeol. for vdu (to 
flow.)^ 

'Navu,=LKeT£vtj, Gramm. 

Navuv, uvog, b, (vavg)-veuv, veu- 
jilov, Hesych. 

Napflu, rj, and vdada, to (Lob. 
Phryn. 438) ; and vdcpaag, b, naphtha, 
a clear combustible petroleum, Plut. 
Aiex. 35 (in genit. tov vdcpda) : — call- 
ed also Mndeiag eAatov. 

tNa^wp, 6, Nachor, Hebr. masc. pr. 
n., N. T. 

NA'G, prob. only in pres. and impf., 
to flow, Kprjvn vase, Od. 6, 292, cf. II. 


21, 197 ; cf. vaio III. (Lat. na-re, cf. I 
Sanscr. root snu, to wash, but Pott j 
doubts the connexion with via, vev- \ 
aoftat, vavg, Lat. navis.) [u in Horn. ; 
but d in arsis in Ap. Rh., si vera lect.] | 

NA'£2, dub. as a collat. form of ! 
vaico, q. v. sub fin. 

Nea, Ion. acc. sing, from vavg, Od., 
and Hdt. 

Nea (sc. yrj), f/, like veog, vetog, 
fallow land, Lat. novate, Theophr. 

'NedyyeTiTog, ov, (veog, dyyeAAo) 
newly or lately told, (paTig, Aesch. 
Cho. 736. 

Neayevrjg, eg, (veog, *yevo) newly- 
born, Eur. I. A. 1623 ; cf. Ion. verjye- 
v?jg. 

Ned£(j, (veog) intr., to be young or 
new, Aesch. Ag. 764, Soph. Tr. 143 : 
to be the younger of two, Soph. O. C. 
374 : hence, to act or think like a youth, 
Eur. Phoen. 713— 2. to grow young, 
grow young again, Anth. — II. trans. = 
vedej. 

iNeaidog, ov, b, the Neaethus, a riv- 
er of lower Italy, Strab. p. 262, in 
Theocr. JSjjaidog. 

■fNeatpa, ag, 7], Nencra, a nymph, 
mother of Lampetia, and Phaethusa, 
Od. 12, 133.— 2. daughter of Pereus, 
Apollod. 3, 9. — 3. daughter of the 
river god Strymon, Id. 2, 1, 2. — 4. a 
daughter of Niobe, Id. 3, 5, 6.-5. a 
courtesan at Athens, against whom 
Dem. 1345 sqq. 

NeaipeTOg, ov, (veog, alpeui) newly 
taken or caught, drjp, TroAtg, Aesch. 
Ag. 1063, 1065. 

iNeaixfJ-og, ov, b, Ncaechmus, an 
Athenian archon, Dion. H. 

NeuKijg, eg, Ion. verjKrjg, q. v.,= sq. 

~Neutc6vnTog, ov, (veog, aKovdu) 
newly -whetted, i. e. keen-edged, Soph. 
El. 1394, acc. to the Mss.,butv. veo- 

KQV-. 

NeaAdijg, eg, (veog, dAoelv) newly 
grown ox produced, Opp. H. 1, 692. 

JSeaAr/g, eg, youthfully fresh ; gene- 
rally, fresh, not worn out, v. T7]V UKfirjV. 
Ar. Fr. 330 ; also in Plat. Polit. 265 
B, Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 17, opp. to direipn- 
KOTeg ; so in Polyb. 3, 73, 5 ; 10, 14, 
3, and App. : — Dem. 788, 22 has v. Kal 
irpogcpaTog, metaph. from fish, opp. 
to TeTapLxsvuevog : v. fioaxog, ydAa, 
Nic. Al. 358, 364. (Acc. to some, 
from veog and uAiaKOfiai, as if newly 
caught, cf. Harpocr. ; and this is acc. 
to the analogy of dovptaAf/g, in He- 
sych. Phryn. A. B. p. 52, brings it 
from dAi/g = do?JAr]g, ddpoog, as if 
newly collected.) [a Ar. 1. c, and so 
Photius makes it, cf. Bergk ap. 
Meinske Com. Fr. 2, p. 1100: but 
Nic. has d.] 

NedAuTog, ov, (veog, u?uGicojLiaL) 
newly caught, [a] 

'NeajxeAnTog, ov Ion. ve?//j,e?iKTog, 
q. v. [a] 

NEANorNEA'N, dvog, b,=veog, 
like ^vvdv—^vvog^ ^eyiardv=/j.eyi- 
GTog, Lob. Phryn. 196. Hence veu- 
veg, veaviag, etc. 

■fNedvdpeca, and Neavdpia, ag, f], 
Neandria, a small Aeolian city in 
Troas, Strab. p. 603 : hence oi Neav- 
Spetg, euv, the Neandrians, Xen. Hell. 
3, 1, 16; and rj Neavdplg, idog, the 
territory of N., Strab. p. 472. 

Neavdpog, ov, (veog, dvr/p) : aA/c?) 
v., the strength of a youth, Lyc. 1345. 

Nedveia, ag, ?j,= veavteca, Philo ; 
cf. Lob. Paral. 28. 

Neavdijg, eg, (veog, uvdeu) new- 
blown, blooming, Nic. : alvog, Anth. P. 
append. 111. 

iNedvdqg, ovg, 6, Neanthes, a histo- 
rian of Cyzicus, Strab. p. 45; etc. 


fNeavdog, ov, b, JSleanihus, son of 
Pittacus in Lesbos, Luc. adv. Indoct. 
12. 

Nedviag, ov, 6, Ep. and Ion. verj- 
virjg : (vedv, veog) : — a young man, 
youth, in Horn, (only in Od.) alwayi 
with dv7jp, verjvtrj dvdpi eotKtog, Od. 
10, 278 ; dvdpeg venvtai, 14, 524 ; so, 
Tvalg ver/ving, Hdt. 7, 99 : but in Att. 
alone, like veavLcnog : — esp. a youth 
in character, etc., i. e. either brave and 
active, Eur. Ion 1041. cf. Xen. Cyr. 1, 
3, 6, Dem. 329, 23 ;' or wilful, head- 
strong, Eur. Supp. 580; cf. veavmog, 
and Heind. Plat. Soph. 239 D— II. as 
masc. adj., youthful, Pind. O. 7, 5 • 
also of things, etc., new, fresh, v. tco- 
vog, Eur. Hel. 209 ; dpTog, Ar. Lys. 
1208 ; also with a fem. subst., v. du- 
paf, Eur. H. F. 1095 : cf. Lob. Paral. 
268. [In Att. sometimes as trisyll., 
-lag forming one.] 
Nedvleia,ag,r),{veavievo/itat) youth. 
Nedvievpia, aTog, to, a youthful, i. e, 
wilful, wanton act, Plat. Rep. 390 A. 
Luc Hermot. 33 : from 

~Nedvt£VOjuai, dep. mid., to be a vea- 
viag or youth, hence usu. to act hastily, 
wilfully, wantonly, Ar. Fr. 653, Plat., 
etc. : v. elg Tiva, to behave so towards 
another, Isocr. 398 C ; ev tivl, in a 
thing, Plat. Gorg. 482 C: c. adj. neut, 
tolovtov v., to make such youthful 
promises, Dem. 401, 24, cf. 536, 26 — 
The act. only in Hesych. 
Nea^/^w,= foreg., Plut. Flamin. 20. 
NedviKog, -ij, ov, (vedv, veog, vea- 
viag) youthful, fiufxr], Ar. Vesp. 1067 : 
usu. of youthful qualities ; and so, — 
I. fresh, active, stout, Ar. Eq. 611 ; so 
of trees, Theophr. — 2. high-spirited, 
noble, like Lat. superbus, to veavwd)- 
TaTov, the gayest, most dashing feat, 
Ar. Vesp. 1205 : so, koA?] Kal v., yev- 
valov Kal v., Plat. Rep. 563 E, Lys. 
204 E ; fieya Kal v., Aafiirpbv Kal v., 
Dem. 37, 10; 557, 25.-3. in bad 
signf., heady, wanton, insolent, Lat. 
protervus, Plat. Gorg. 508 D, 509 A ; 
so, veaviKtig TviTTeiv, Ar. Vesp. 1307. 
— 4. generally, vehement, mighty, like 
Lat. validus, (j>6(3og v., Eur. Hipp. 1204 : 
v. Kpeag, Ar. Plut. 1137: cf. Meineke 
Alex. Hovf)p. 2; freq. in later prose, 
v. j3povTr}, Arist. H. A. 8, 20, 1 ; v. dve- 
juog, etc., Plut. 

NedvLoojuai, = veavtevouat, Dion. 

H. Epit. 18, 3. 
Nedvig, Idog, rj, Ep. and Ion. vei]- 

vtg (vedv, veog) : — -a young woman, 
girl, maiden, II. 18, 418, Soph. Ant. 
784, and freq. in Eur. ; so, -rrapdevtKr/ 
v., Od. 7, 20.— II. as adj., youthful, 
Xzlpzg, vfiy, Eur. Bacch. 745, Ion 
477.— Mostly poet. 

~NedviGKupLOv, ov, to, dim. from 
veav'LGKog, Epict. 2, 16, 29. 

NedvLGKevfxa, aTog, T6,—veaviev- 
[ia: from 

'NedviGKevofiac, dep. mid., to be a 
veav'LGKog, be in one's youth, Xen. Cyr. 

I, 2, 15, Amphis Erith. 1.— Not used 
in the common signf. of veavtevopai. 

NedvloKog, ov, b, Ion. venvioKog, 
(vedv, veog) a youth, young man until 
forty (Kn'iger Vit. Xen. p. 12), Hdt. 
3, 53 ; 4, 72, 112, and oft. in Att. prose : 
—a soldier, Decret. ap. Dem. 265, 22. 

Weavccr, i), (ved^u)—veaoLg, The- 
ophr. 

Neaf, dKog, b, poet, for veaviag, 
esp. in Com., as Nicoph. Pand. 3. 
[a, v. E. M. p. 534, 32 ; hence Ion. 
vevt, veog, Call. Fr. 78.] 

NedoiSog, ov, (veog, doidog) singing 
youthfully, Leon. Tar. 81. 

NedwoAig, eog, r), (veog, iroAig) a 
new city, esp. prop. n. of several cities ; 

965 


NEAT 


NEBP 


NEIK 


(like our New-town), Neapolis : freq. 
written in two words, Lob. Phryn. 
605, 665. — fl. in Campania, the ear- 
lier Parthenope, now Naples, Strab. 
p. 245 ; etc. — 2. in Macedonia, on the 
peninsula of Pallene, Hdt. 7, 123. — 
3. another town of Macedonia on the 
Strymonicus sinus, near Philippi, 
Strab. p. 330 ; cf. N. T. Act. Apost. 
16,11. — 4. in the Tauric Chersonese, 
Strab. p. 312. — 5. a city of the Sami- 
ans on the Ephesian coast, Id. p. 639. 
— 6. in Aegypt, in the Thebaid near 
Chemmis, Hdt. 2, 91.— 7. in Zeugi- 
tana, a mart of the Carthaginians, 
Thuc. 7, 50. — 8. in Pontus, earlier 
Phazemon, Strab. p. 560. — 9. another 
name of Leptis in Africa, Id. p. 835.f 
fa] Hence 

i'NearcoMTTjg, ov, 6, an inhab. of 
Neapolis, ol NeanoTdrai, the Neapoli- 
tans, Polyb. 3, 91, 4; Strab.; etc.: 
7] NeairolirCov ttokig, = ~NEu.7ro2.ig, 
Polyb. 6, 14, 8. 

JSeapoTjxve, £f, (veapbg, t)x£Oo) 
sounding new, lletjig, Philostr. 

Nedpoiroieto, to, (veapbg, Troieco) to 
make new, refresh, Plut. 2, 702 C. 

NedpoTTpeTT7]g, eg, (veapbg, irpETTto) 
appearing new, Aristid. 

Nsapbg, a, ov, (vsog) young, youth- 
ful, iraidsg, 11. 2, 289, Hes. Fr. 34 ; 
so too Pind., Aesch., and Eur. : fresh, 
new, veapu s^evpeiv, Pind. N. 8, 34 ; 
new, late, ^vvrvx'tai, Soph. Ant. 157, 
ubi al. VEOXfiolai. Adv. -pug. — Most- 
ly poet., and in late prose, as Plut. 
[a, Br. Soph. O. C. 475, Monk Eur. 
Hipp. 1339 : also vea- as one long 
syll., Pind. P. 10, 39.] 

Nedpoddrjg, eg, (veapbg, *<pdio) com- 
ing fresh to light, new appearing, Aesch. 
Ag. 767, e conj. Herm. 

Nedpo(j)bpog, ov, newly bearing. 

iNeapxog, ov, 6, Nearchus, an Athe- 
nian ambassador to Philip, Dem. 283, 
7. — 2. an admiral of Alexander the 
Great, sent on an exploring expedi- 
tion along the coast of the Indian 
ocean, etc., Arr. Ind. 18, 4, sqq. ; 
Strab. — Others in Diog. L. ; etc. 

Nedpoodbg, bv,=veaoi6bg. 

Neag, Ion. acc. plur. from vavg, 
Horn., Hes., Hdt. 

Neaolfiog, ov, (vsd^to) to be ploughed 
afresh, of fallow ground, [a] 

Nedaig, 7], (ved^to II) the ploughing 
of fallow-land, Theophr. 

Neaa/nbg, ov, 6,= foreg., Geop. 

Neaaizdrtorog, ov, (veog, cixarbto) 
Boeot. for veo/cdrrvrog, newly soled, 
Stratt. Phoen. 3. 

Neurai, v. sub vearog. 

Nedrn, (sc. xop^r]), 7]g, t), the lowest 
(but in our musical scale the highest) 
string, Cratin. Nom. 14, Plat. Rep. 
44JD: fern, from vearog : also contr. 
vqrn, q. v. [veu-~\ 

Near?}, (sc. yjj) fig, t), like ved, 
VEiog, fallow-land, Lat. novale. 

Nearig, ibog, ^,= foreg. 

Nearog, rj, ov, Ion. veiarog, a kind 
of irreg. superl. from veog, like /xEua- 
rog from [liaog : — the last, uttermost, 
lowest or undermost, in Horn, (who has 
the usu. form viarog only in H. 11, 
712), always of space, vEiarog bpxog, 
uvOepeuv, keveCov, etc. ,v£tara irEipa- 
ra yairjg, etc. ; viral rrbda veiarov 
"ldr/g, at the lowest slope of Ida, where 
it sinks into the plain, II. 2, 824 : c. 
gen., veiarog dlltov, II. 6, 295, Od. 
15, 108 : iro?iig veutt] UvXov, lying on 
the border of Pylos, II. 11, 712; and 
so prob. in II. 9, 153, 295, ndaai 6' 
iyyvg dlbg vsarai Uvlov rjfiadbev- 
ror, — though Passow with some of 
»he old Interpp. takes vearai far ve- 
966 


vearai, vevavrai, 3 pi. perf. pass, of 
vaito, to be situate, but v. Spitzn. ad 1., 
Lob. Paral. 357.— II. later of time, = 
vararog, Lat. novissimus, Soph. Ant. 
627, 807, 808, Aj. 1185 : otherwise 
rare in Att., except in the word vedrr], 
vf)rr], qq. v. 

Nedrog, i), ov, (vedto, ved^to) fal- 
lowed. 

Nedrog, ov, 6, the ploughing up of 
fallow-land, Xen. Oec. 7, 20. — II. the 
time for so doing : cf. ujunrog. 

Neavfyrog, ov, (viog, av^dvto) new- 
ly increased. 

Neuw, to, (veog) to plough up new or 
fallow land, vedv rovg dypovg, Lat. 
agros novare, Ar. Nub. 1117 ; so absol. 
in Theophr. : hence, veo/ievt], (sc. yr}) 
land ploughed anew, a late fallow, Hes. 
Op. 460 ; cf. vedu. 

NsBpa^, dKog, b,—ve(3pbg: in genl. 
a young animal. 

NiBpsiog, ov, (veBpbg) belonging to 
a fawn, Call. Dian. 244. 

NeBpij (sc. dopd), f/g, 7/,—VEBpig, a 
fawn-skin, Orph. : contr. for vsBpi?], 
like Kvvf], irapdaXrj, etc. 

Ne/3piag, ov, b, (vsi3pbg) like a fawn, 
esp. spotted, like one, Arist. H. A. 6, 
10, 10. 

NeBpidiov, ov, rb, dim. from veBpig. 
PJ 

NeBplbbireirTiog, ov, (vsflpig, ixe- 
Trlog) wrapped up or clad in a fawn- 
skin, epith. of Bacchus and the Bac- 
chantes, Anth. P. 9, 524, 14. 

NeBplbbaroliog, ov, (veBpig, aroTir)) 
=foreg., Orph. H. 51, 10. 

NeBpi(o), to wear a fawn-skin, to run 
about in one at the feast of Bacchus, 
Dem. 313, 16, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 
653: from 

NeBpig, i} : gen. Idog, Dion. P. 703, 
946, and the only form given by Dra- 
co ; but ibog [I] Eur. Bacch. 24, 137, 
Theocr. Ep. 2, 4, and oft. in Anth., 
and Nonn., as it ought to be : — a fawn- 
skin, esp. as the dress of Bacchus and 
the Bacchantes. 

■fNeBpig, ibog, t), Nebris, a female 
slave, Luc. Dial. Mer. 10. 

Ne3piGfj.bg, ov, 6, (vsBpi^o)) the 
wearing a veBpig. 

jNeBpiaaa, rjg, r), Nebrissa, a city 
of Hispania Baetica, Strab. p. 143. 

NeQpirrjg, ov, b, (veBpig) like a 
fawn-skin, fern. -Irig, of a stone, Plin. 
37, 10. 

Nefipbyovog, ov, (veBpbg, *yevto) 
v. nvrjiin, the bone of a fawn's leg. i. e. 
a flute, Cleobul. ap. Plut. 2, 150 E, 
cf. Wyttenb. 

NEBPO'2, ov, b, the young of the. 
deer, a fawn, II. 8, 248, Od. 4, 336, etc. ; 
7T£(hXa veBpCov, deerskin brogues, 
Hdt. 7, 75 : as an emblem of coward- 
ice, II. 4, 243 ; 21, 29 ; proverb., b v. 
rbv Xsovra, Luc. D. Mort. 8, 1. — 
Also r, vsBpbg, Eur. Pol. 6. 

NsPpoaro /Uf to ,=v eBpifa , ver y d ub . , 
v. Lob. Phryn. 625. 

NeBporbttog, ov, (veBpbg, tiktu) 
bringing forth fawns, Nic. Th. 142. 

NeBpo(pdvf)g, eg, (veftpbg, (palvo) 
fawn-like, Nonn. 

NeBpocj>bi>og, ov, (veBpbg, Qovevo) 
preying on fawns, derbg, Arist. H. A. 
9, 32, 1. 

fNeBpocpbvog, ov, b, Nebrophonus, 
son of Jason and Hypsipyle, Apollod. 
1, 9, 17. 

NeBpoxdpfjg, eg, delighting in fawns : 
v. 1. for vevpox-- 

NeBpoxtrcov, ovog, 6, 1), clad in a 
veBpig, ap. Hephaest. \t] 

NeBpbojiai, (veBpbg) as pass., to be 
changed into a fawn, Nonn. 

NeBpudng, eg, (vej3pbg, eldog) fawn- 


like, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9 
524, 14. 

tNcJa, Ion. NeSrj, rjg, j], the Neda, 
a river forming the boundary between 
Messenia and Elis, Call. Jov. 38 ; 
Strab. p. 344. — II. the nymph of the 
stream, Call. Jov. 33. 

■fNedwv, ovrog and ovog (B. A. 
1393) 6, the Nedon, a river of Messe- 
nia, flowing by Pherae, Corinna ap. 
B. A. 1. c. ; hence Minerva was called 
Nedovoia, Strab. p. 360. 

fNee/ndv, b, Naaman, general of 
Ben-hadad king of Syria, N. T. 

Neeg, Ion. nom.pl. from vavg, Horn. 

Neeaai, rarer Ep. dat. pi. from vavg, 
Horn. 

Ne?] (sc. rjjiepa), i), v. veog. 

Nenai, Ion. 2 sing. subj. pres. from 
VEO/iai, for vet), II. 1, 32. 

NsnyEVTjg, Eg, (vsog, *yivo) neiv- 
born, just-born, Od. 4, 336; 17, 127; 
Att. and Dor. vedyEv/jg, q. v. 

NsnOdTiiig, Eg, = VEoOaXrjg, fresh- 
sprouting, fresh-blown, Eur. Ion 112. 

NE7jK?]g, ig, (viog, Lkt)) newly whet- 
ted or sharpened, U. 13, 391 ; 16, 484; 
Att. and Dor. VEdnrig. Cf. Spitzn. II. 
7, 77. 

Ner\Kovr)g, eg, (veog, ukov7])=ve7]- 
Kfjg, Soph. Aj. 820. 

Nsr/2.aia, ag, i],—VEo7iaia. 

NEi-jTidrrig, ov, b, (vavg, DiavvcS) 
speeding ox guiding a ship, ap. Hesych. 
[Id] 

N£7j/\,drog, ov, (vsog, ekavvo II) 
newly -pounded, fresh-ground ; hence, 
rd VEf)?Mra, cakes of fresh flour, Dem. 
314, 1. (The deriv. from ditto is 
against analogy.; 

N£7]7il<brjg, eg, [viog, ul^Eicpio) fresh- 
plastered, oUia, Arist. Probl. 11, 7. 

Ner]2.vg, vfiog, 6, 57, (veog, epx°, ua '-> 
f)Xv6ov) newly come, a new-corner . 13. 
10, 434, Hdt. 1, 118, Plat. Legg. 979 D. 

Ne7]fj.£'Atirog, 7], ov. (veog, d/ie'Ayto) 
newly-milked, Nic. Al. 310. 

NErjvlrjg, VErjvig, venv'iCKog, Ion. 
for veuv-. 

Net/^, rjKog, b. Ion. for veat;. 

Ne?jrofj,og, ov, (veog, refivo) lately 
cut: — castrated when young, Anth. P. 
6, 234. . . 

Nef/cpdrog, ov, poet, for vebcparog, 
(veog, (pTj/ni) fresh-spoken, new-sound- 
ing, of a sound never heard before, 
H. Horn. Merc. 443. Opp. to Tzalai- 
<j)arog. 

Net, Boeot. for vt), v. 1. Ar. Ach. 
867, 905. 

Neiai, Ep. 2 sing. pres. from veo- 
pai, Od. 11, 114; 12, 141. 

Neiaipd, 7), Ion. -prj, irreg. fem. 
compar. of veog, as vearog, veiarog is 
super!., the latter, lower ; veiaipa ya- 
orrjp, the lower part of the belly, 11. 5, 
539, 616, etc. ; so, v. rcTiEvpd, Eur. 
Rhes. 794: hence as subst., ij vEiaipa, 
also VEiaipn, the abdomen, Hipp. : — 
contr. veipa, ve'ipr], cf. veipbg. — II. as 
fem. n. pr. N'eaipa, (q. v.) strictly the 
Younger, Fresher. 

Neidnog, ov, later form for veiarog, 
vearog. [a] 

Neidrbdev, adv. later form for veib 
dev, vcbtiev : from 

NeLurog, 7], ov, Ion. for viarog, 
q. v., Horn., also Eur. 

Neikeuo, Ion. for veineto (q. v.) • 
Horn., and Hes.; Ion. subj. 3 sing. 
veiKeir/ai, II. 1, 579; impf. veikeLe- 
ckov, II. 

NsiKEarrjp, f/pog, b, a wrangler, c. 
gen., one who wrangles with, tadXtov v., 
Hes. Op. 714 : from 

NeiKeto, to, f. -e<7to : in Horn, and 
Hes., metri grat., in Ion. forms, vei- 
Keito, 3 sing. subj. veiKeiyai, impf. 


NEIA 


NEKP 


NEKP 


vtlKEiov and veike'legkov, fut. veikeg- 
au, aor. veikeggo, etc. : (vsiKog). 
To quarrel, wrangle with one, tlvL, Od. 
17, 189; v. akXrfk'inGL, to quarrel one 
with another, 11. 20, 254 ; rfveKa vi- 
vos, 11. 18, 498 ; also c. acc. cognato, 
veticea velkelv, II. 20, 252 : to nW, 
tfn't/'e or -me tiu'*A, veikegkojuev oiu, we 
two alone strove with him, Od. 11, 511, 
— where however Wolf and Nitzsch, 
after Aristarch., vikugko/uev : part. 
veikeuv, obstinately, Hdt. 9, 55. — II. 
usu. trans, to vex, annoy, esp. by word, 
to rail at, taunt, abuse, upbraid, revile, 
c. acc. pers., freq. in Horn. ; also with 
Hvdu added, II. 2, 224 ; a'tGXpolg bvei- 
dsioig, x^^toIgiv etzeegglv, II. 3, 
38; 21, 480, Od. 22, 225, etc. :— but 
in II. 24, 29, of Paris, ve'lkegge Osdg, 
rrjv 6' t)V7]ge, he insulted the goddess- 
es (Juno and Minerva), but praised 
the other (Venus) : — Aristarch. how- 
ever rejects the whole passage : — in 
Hdt. 8, 125, to accuse, assail. — The 
verb is scarcely to be found, except 
in Ep. poets and Ion. prose; though 
the subst. vEiKog is used by Trag., 
and now and then in Att. prose, as 
Plat. Soph. 243 A, Xen. Cyn. 1, 17. 

Nfi'/c?7, ?]c, 7],=veZkoc, Aesch. Ag. 
1378. 

NeiKijaic, 7],=vsIkoc. 
Net«?/r77p, 6, v. 1. fox v e ike a ~7]p, ap. 
Hes. 

NEFK02, Eog, to, a quarrel, wran- 
gle : strife, Horn., Pind., Hdt., etc. ; 
(cf. veikeo) fin.) ; esp., — 2. strife of 
words, railing, abuse, a taunt, reproach, 
veLkel uptoTE, II. 13, 483 ; velkei ovel- 
btC,£tv, 11. 7, 95 ; kg velkecl u-i/cicdai, 
Hdt. 9, 55. — 3. a strife at law, dispute 
before a judge, II. 18,497, Od. 12,440. 
— 4. also in Horn, not seldom for bat- 
tle, fight, 11. 4, 444, etc. ; Horn, joins 
VEiKog TcoXifioto, (pvloTtidoc, etc., 
kpig nal vsiKog, kovoc nai v., VEtKsa 
veikelv, II. 20, 252 : in Hdt., who also 
ases the plur., of dissensions between 
whole nations, veikoc Trpbr Kap\rj6o- 
viovg, Hdt. 7, 158, cf. 8, 87.— 11. the 
cause of strife, matter of quarrel, Erf. 
Soph. O. T. 695; whereas Horn, dis- 
tinguishes between vsiKog,. quarrel, 
and its subject kpiG/Lta, II. 4, 37. 

~Nsi?Layd6ia, ru, a fruit from the 
banks of the Nile, Cosmas. 

Nei/lfiibc, a, ov,from the Nile. 

'Nei?mcevc, icjg, b, Anth., and Net- 
Zriog, a, oy,= foreg. 

fNf lIevq, 6, v. sub N^Aetfc. 

~Nsiloy£v?]g, Eg, (NetAof, *y£vu) 
Nile-born, Leon. Al. 8. 

NaAo0a3%, Eg, (NslTiog, dak?M) 
sprung from the Nile, v. 1. for sq. 

NEtTiudEprjg, eg, (Nellog, dspco) sun- 
ned or fostered by the Nile, Aesch. 
Supp. 70. 

'NEllo/JETptOV, OV, TO, (NetAof, flE- 

rpov) a Nilometer, a rod graduated to 
show the rise and fall of the Nile, 
Strab. 

tNet/loftvof, ov, 6, Niloxenus, a 
Macedonian, Arr. An. 3, 28, 4.-2. a 
sage of Naucratis in Aegypt, Plut. 

'KetXbpp'vTog, ov, (Nsilog, /jeg)) wa- 
*ered by the Nile, also NsiXdpvTog, 
Anth. 

NeiAoc, ov, b, the Nile, first in Hes. 
Th. 338 ;— for in Horn, it is A lyvrrTog, 
q. v. : fthe celebrated river of Aegypt, 
in Hes. it is called son of Oceanus 
and Tethys ; in Pind. P. 4, 99, son 
of Saturn: from its five natural mouths 
called TT£VTuaTOfj,og, Hdt. 2. 10, and 
with two additional artificial ones, 
iirraTropog, Mosch. 2, 58. 

NeO.ogkottsZov, to, (o , kott£0))=Nel- 

WojXETptOV. 


Nsilutg, ibog, rj, situate on the Nile, 
TTvpafiiSEg, Anth. jP. 9, 710. 

'NEtluTTjg, ov, 6, fern. -Qvtg, idog, 
living in or on the Nile : ^wj; N., the 
land of Nile, Aesch. Pr. 814. 

Netl&og, a, ov,=l$£tlaiog, Opp. 

'Nei/uev, VEi/nav, VEi/iov, Ion. aor. 
from vEjuu, Horn. 

NeloOev, adv. Ion. forv£od£v,(v£og) : 
— from the bottom, veioQev ek Kpadcng 
uvEOTEvaxtCs, he heaved a sigh from 
the bottom of his heart, II. 10, 10. — 
II. anew, Anth. 

~Netb6i, adv. Ion. for veoOi, (viog) : 
— at the bottom, in the inmost part, duKE 
veloOl dv/udv, it stung him to his heart's 
core, Hes. Th. 567 : c. gen.. veloQl 
Tiijivng, II. 21, 317 : hence also under, 
beneath, c. gen., like vtto, Arat. 89. — 
Also written proparox., veloOl, Schaf. 
Schol. Ap. Rh. 2, 355. 

NttoKopog, 6, rj, Ion. for vEcjKopog, 
Anth. P. 6, 356. 

Neto/iai, Ion. for viojiai, v. 1. II. 23, 
76. 

Neiov, Ion. for viov, adv. of viog, 
very lately, A p. Rh. 

NeIOTTOLECJ, G>, {VELOg, TTOIEG)) to fal- 
low, turn into fallow : also to take a green 
crop off a field, by which it is, so to 
say, freshened and prepared for corn, 
Xen. Oec. 11, 16. 

NeiOC, ov, rj, new land, i. e. land 
ploughed up anew after being left fal- 
low, hence a fallow, fallow -land, Lat. 
novate, Horn. ; vEibg TptTzo'kog, a thrice- 
ploughed fallow, Od. 5, 127, U. 18, 
541, Hes. Th. 971.— Strictly Ion. fern, 
of viog, as we have it in full, veiov 
upovpav GTTEtpEiv, Hes. Op. 461: later 
also b VEtbg (sc. uypog) : cf. vebg, ved, 

V£U0). 

Nt7oc, rj, ov, Ion. for vsog. 
Neioc, a, ov, (vavg),=v^iog, Gramm. 
NEioTaTog, rj, ov, superl. from vEing, 
Ion. for vEuraTng, from vkog : adv. 

V£lOTaTOV,= V£lbdl. 

NEiorojUEvg, £og, b, {vsiog, te/xvo) 
one who breaks up a fallow, Anth. P. 6, 
41. 

Nc?pa or vetpa.ij, contr. for vsiatpa, 
the belly, intestines, Aesch. Ag. 1479, 
e conj. Casaub., for the reading of the 

MSS. VEtpEL. 

NEipiTr/g. ov, b, dub. 1. for vTjpcrng. 

Netpdf, d, bv, contr. for vsapbg, 
vstapbg, whence vEtpa, vuaipa, but 
prob. only in Gramm., v. MiillerLyc. 
896. 

^EtaGOfiai or vdoojiai, v. sub vlg- 
aojuai. 

JSeitcu, contr. for veetcll from veo- 
fiat, Od. 

■fNEiTijTig, rj, Nitetis, daughter of 
Apries, Ath. 560 D. 

Ne/0w, late form for v'tq>u, also = 
(3p£Xu, Jac A. P. p. 67. 

NsKug, dbog. rj, (vinvg, VEKpbg) a 
heap of slain, II. 5, 886, Pseudo-Luc. 
Philopatr. 10.— II. in Call. Fr. 231, 
simply a heap or row, without any no- 
tion of corpses. — III. the cyclic poets 
are said to have used it for Tpyxr}, 
E. M. 

l$£Kpuyy£?iog, ov, (vEKpbg, uyyE- 
?iog) messenger to the dead, Luc. Peregr. 
41. 

NEKpuyuyiu, £>, to conduct the dead, 
of Mercury, Luc. Contempl. 2: from 

NEicpuyuybg, bv, (vEicpbg, dyu) con- 
ducting the dead. 

NticpuKubrjfj.ia, ag, rj, a school of the 
dead, Luc. V. Hist. 2, 23. 

NEKpsyEpGia, ag, y, for vsnpuv 
lyepoig, Eccl. 

NeitpiKOg, rj, bv, (veupbg) deadly, 
of or belonging to the dead, Luc. D. 
Deor. 24, 1. Adv -/cwf, Id. Peregr. 33. 


~N£Kpifj.alog, a, ov, (vEKpbg) <icf. a. 
said of animals, like dvrj ai/xalog, '\ 1 
Ael. N. A. 6, 2; v. Jacobs. 

'NEKpoftapTjg, Eg, (vsapbg 
laden with the dead, uaaTog, Anth 
Plan. 273. 

NEtcpofibpog, ov, (vEtcpog, (Sopd) de 
vouring corpses. 

NEKpodsyjuuv, ov, [vEapbg, bcxo/^at' 
receiving the dea d^Ai. 6rj c,_Aesch. JPr^, 
152.. " " " 

NsKpodEpKTjg, Eg, (vEKpbg, bEpno^ai 
looking like a corpse, Manetho. 

NsKpodbKog, ov, = VEnpobEyjiuv, 
Anth. P. 7, 634. 

N£Kpo6ox£lov, ov, to, a cemetery 
Luc. Contempl. 22: from 

NEKpobbxog, ov, — vE/cpodiyjuuv 
Lob. Phryn. 307. 

NEKpoduTTTTjg, ov, b, a grave-digger 

~NEK.podrjK.ri, ijg, rj, (vEKpbg, OrjKrj) o 
coffin or urn, Eur. Cret. 2, 18. 

NsKpaKavaTng, ov, b, one who burn, 
corpses. 

NEKpOKOjXOg, OV, (VEKpbg, KOfXEiS] 

taking care of corpses, Greg. Naz. 

NEKpoKopivQia, ov, tu, (vEKpbg, Ko 
pivQiog) at Rome, the fine cinerary urns 
etc., dug out of the tombs of Corinth 
Strab. p. 381. 

NEKpOKOG/XOg, OV, (VEKpbg, KOOjlEU 
laying corpses out for burial, Plut. 2 
994 E. 

'NEKpo?MTp£ta, ag, rj, (vEKpbg, la 
Tpavco) worship of the dead, Eccl. 

T^EKpojiavTua, ag, ?},= v£Kvopiav 
TEta, necromancy. Hence 

~N£KpO/J.aVT£lOV, OV, TO,—VEKVOjJ.aV 
TELOV. 

NeKpb/uavTtg, sug, b, rj, (vEKpbg, 
jxdvTLg) a necromancer, one who calls 
up ghosts to reveal the future, Lyc 
682. 

^EKpovujirjg, ov, b, a corpse-bearer. 

NsKpoTrEpvag, ov, b, (vEKpbg, irep 
vucj) one who sells corpses, Lyc. 276. 

NEKpo-otbg, bv, killing. 

fNe/cpoTroAic, £ug, rj, a city of the 
dead, the Necropolis, forming a suburb 
of Alexandrea, Strab. p. 795. 

'NeKpoTTOfj.Trbg, bv, {vsKpbg, nifiTro)) 
conducting the dead, of Charon, Eur. 
Ale. 442, Luc. D. Deor. 24, 1. 

NEKpopvKTTjg, ov, b, (vEKpbg, bpvo 
Geo) a body-snatcher. 

~N£Kpbg, ov, b, (vEKvg) a dead body 
corse, Horn., etc., always of mankind , 
hence usu. c. gen. pers., VEKpbg uv 
dpurrov, yvvaiKbg, Hot. 2, 89, 90, and 
in Att. : also, v. T£0v?jC)T£g and Ka~a- 
T£dv7jtoT£g, II. : later, rd VEKpd, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 376. — 2. a dead man, opp. 
to one alive, esp. in plur. the dead, Od. 
10, 526, etc. ; in Horn, always as 
dwellers in the nether world. — II. as 
adj. agreeing with its subst., VEKpbg, 
a, bv, rarely bg , bv, dead, first in Pind. 
Fr. 217, 2, Soph. Phil. 430, etc. : cf. 
however Od. 12, 10 : v. also vsKvg. 

NekpogtoIecj, g), to ferry the dead, 
of Charon, Luc. Contempl. 24: from 

NEKpoGTblog, ov, (vEKpbg, gteX/^u) 
=v£KvoGTblog, Artemid. 4, 58. 

~NEKpoGvlta, ag, rj, robbery of the 
dead, Plat. Rep. 469 E : from 

NEicpoGvlog, ov, (vEKpbg, GvAdto) 
stripping, robbing the dead. 

NEKpoTayog, ov, b, (vEKpbg, Taybg) 
judge of the dead, of Minos, Lyc. 
1398. 

NEKpOTUQOg, OV, 6, {VEKpbg, 6d~T0)) 

=VEKpo6a7rT7]g, Manetho. [a] 

'NsKpbnjg, 7j~og, (vsKpbg) a state 

of death, Lob. Phryn. 351. 

'NsnpoTOKECo, u, to bear a dead child. 

Hence 

Nekpotoklov, ov, to, a still-born 
j child. 

967 


NEKT 


NEME 


NEME 


~NeKpotpuyio), ci, to eat corpses or 
carrion, Strab. : from 

Neicpofidyog, ov, (venpog, dayslv) 
eating corpses or carrion., Dio C. 

NsKpoQopeZov, ov, to, a bier : from 

Nenpocbopeo, co, to bear or bury 
corpses, Philo : from 

~NsKpoo6poc, ov, (veKpoc, depto) 
bearing corpses, burying the dead, Po- 
lyb. 35, 6, 2, Plut., etc. 

Ncupoo, Co, (vetcpog) to make dead, 
to deaden: — pass., to be deadened or 
lifeless, Plut. 2, 954 D, and N. T. :— 
to mortify, N. T. 

NeKpcodng, eg, (veKpog, eldog) dead- 
ly, corpse-like, Luc. Epist. Sat. 28. 

~Ne/cpdov, Covog, 6, (vetcpog) a burial- 
place, Anth. tP- 7, 610. 

NeicpuGlfzog, ov, deadly : belonging 
to a corpse : from 

Ne/cp«cr(c, r), (vEfcpou) a killing: — 
from pass., deadness, N. T. 

iNsKTavadic, tog, 6, Nectanabis, a 
king of Aegypt, Plut. Ages. 37 : -rd- 
vspLg, Diod. S. 15, 42. 

Ni/CTup, dpog, to, nectar, the drink 
of the gods, as ambrosia was their 
food, Horn., Hes., Pind.. whereas in 
Alcman (16) and Sappho, nectar is 
their food, and ambrosia their drink, 
cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 3, p. 198. 
Homer's nectar is ipydpov (II. 19, 38, 
Od. 5, 93) ; poured like wine by Hebe, 
vEKTap Euvoxoet, II. 4. 3 ; and, like it, 
drunk, mixed, Od. 5, 93 : hence choice 
wine is called venTapog dirop'pco^, Od. 

9, 359. It was forbidden to men be- 
cause an elixir of immortality,— but 
Thetis bathes the corpse of Patroclus 
in nectar, to preserve it from decay, 
II. 19, 38. — Later it acquired esp. the 
notion of fragrance, cf. vsKTupeog. — 
Ne/crap [j.eIlgguv, i. e. honey, Eur. 
Bacch. 144. — II. a perfumed ointment, 
Nossis 5, 3. (Usu. deriv. from ve- 
(for vrj-, not), and *ktud, ktelvco, and 
so strictly like d/j.,3poGLa, an elixir 
vitae, but ?) Hence 

ISeKTapeog, ea Ion. en, eov, of nec- 
tar, nectarous : but of garments, prob. 
•scented, fragrant, or, generally, divine, 
heautiful (cf. d/uSpoGtog), v. iavbv, xt- 
rtov, II. 3, 385 ; 18, 25. 

NenTdpiov, ov, to, a plant, usu. 
e"XevLov, Diosc. 1, 27. [d] Hence 

'NeKTupLTTjg olvog, 6, wine prepared 
with venTupiov, Diosc. 

~NeKTdpoo-Td-yTjg,eg,(v£KTap, gtu^lo) 
dropping nectar, Eubul. Incert. 4. 

NsKTuptodng, eg, (veicTap, eidog) like 
nectar, Geop. 

Ne/cvd.udaTog, ov, (veKvg, dvafiat- 
vui) of Charon's boat, embarked in by 
the dead, Polygn. ap. Paus, 10, 28, 2. 

NeKvda?\,og, ov, 6, the larva or nym- 
pha of the silkworm, Arist. H. A. 5, 19, 

10. (From veicvg. ) [y\ 

Neicvdov, adv., (veicvg) corpse-like, 
A. B. 

Nefcvnyog, ov, (veicvg, uyco)—VE- 
upayuyog, Anth. P. 7, 68. 

~NeKvnT76?Mg, ov, (vstcvg, izoXeco) 
having to do with the dead, Manetho. 

Ne/cw'a or vetcvia, ag, ?j, (vstcvg) a 
magical rite by which ghosts were called 
up and questioned about the future, 
Plut. 2, 17 B, Luc. Mgr. 30:— this 
was the common name for the elev- 
enth book of the Od., cf. vetcvo/iav- 

TSICL. 

NeKviofjiog, ov, 6,=foreg., Manetho. 

NeKvofiavTeia, ag, r), (veicvg, fiav- 
telcl) a divining by calling up the dead 
to question them, cf. veKvia. Hence 

NeKvo/xavTelov, ov, to, Ion. -rjiov, 
an oracle of the dead, a place where 
ghosts were called up and questioned, 
Hdt. 5, 92, 7, Plut. Cim. 6 : cf. vsKvia. 
968 


'NeKvo/j.avTtg, ecog, 6, 7),=vsicp6- 
tiavTig, LXX. 

NsKVOGGoog, ov, (veicvg, gevco) rous- 
ing the dead to life, Nonn. 

TXenvodToAog, ov, (veicvg, gteTJm) 
ferrying the dead over the Styx, of 
Charon, Anth. P. 7, 63, 530 '—bearing 
the dead, of a bier, lb. 634. 

NE'KY2, vog, 6, poet. dat. sing. 
ve.Kvc, II. : pi. vekveggl, Horn., ve- 
kvggl in Od. 11, 569 ; 22, 401 ; 23, 45 : 
acc. pl. vEKvag, contr. veicvg, Od. 24, 
417 : — like venpog, a dead body, esp. 
of men, a corse, freq. in II., more rare 
in Od. ; v. dvdpog, Hdt. 1, 140, cf. 3, 
16, 24: also, v. Tedvrjug, v. kclto.- 
TeOvnuTeg, K~dfj.evoi, KaTacpdi/xevot, 
Horn. — 2. a dead person, vekvlov dfie- 
vrjva Kupnva, oft. in Od. 11 ; more 
rare in II. In Horn, always in plur. 
of the inhabitants of the nether world, 
— evepoc, Lat. inferi. — II. as adj. dead, 
lifeless, post-Horn., as Soph. Aj. 1356 ; 
cf. however II. 24, 35, 423.— Ep. word, 
freq. also in Soph., and Eur. (Hence 
venpog : the root veic- appears in the 
Sanscr. nac, to perish, Lat. nex, nec-is, 
and noc-ere, and perfi. in voG-og.) [y 
in nom. and acc. sing., in Horn., and 
so prob. in Att. ; but in Alex, poets v.] 
Hence 

~NeKVOia (sc. iepd), tov, tu, offerings 
to the dead, deiTrva v., Artem. 4, 83. 
[*] 

NeKvaaoog, ov,=veKvoaaoog, Nonn. 

~NeKvd)piov or venvupov, ov, to, 
(cjpa)=veKpofj,avTelov, Hesych. 

tNe/cwc, do, 6, acc. Ne/cwv, Necho, 
father of Psammetichus, Hdt. 2, 152. 
— 2. a son of Psammetichus, king of 
Aegypt, Id. 2, 158 ;. 4, 92. 

fNeTiatdag, 6, Nda'idas, an Olympic 
victor from Elis, Paus. 6, 16, 8. 

i^epiavcrog, ov, i], Nemausus, a city 
of Gallia Narbonensis, now Nismes, 
Strab. p. 186. 

iNe/j.ea, ag, rj, Ion. 'Ne/j,en, poet. 
Nejueln, Nemea, a place in the north- 
west of Argons, nearly on site of 
mod. Kutchumadi, Thuc. 3, 96 ; etc. 
— Also the wood and neighbourhood 
around this place in which Hercules 
slew the Nemean lion, and in which 
the games were celebrated, Hes. Th. 
331; Pind. N. 3, 30, etc. Nepiea, 
dat. as adv. in Nemea, Pind. — II. 'a 
river rising here and flowing into the 
Corinthian gulf, forming the bounda- 
ry between Sicyonia and Corinthia, 
Strab. p. 382. 

Ne/zea, ra, poet. Ne/J.£ia, Pind. : — 
the sacred Nemean games, celebrated 
in the second and fourth years of 
each Olympiad, Dissen Pind. N. 7, 1. 

■fNepieaiog, a, ov, cf Nemea, Ne- 
mean, Zevg N., Pind. N. 2, 7. 

iNeuedg, ddog, fem. to foreg., 
Pind. N. 3, 4. — II. Nemeas, as fem. 
pr. n., Ath. 587 C. 

iNepiende, adv. from Nemea, Call. 
Fr. 103, 4. 

'Ne/neOo), poet, for veptu, in Horn, 
only once, and that in mid., ve/iedov- 
to for evejiovTO, grazed, fed, II. 11, 635. 

■fNeueialog, a, ov, poet.^Ne/zeaZbc, 
Hes. Th. 328. 

fNf//£iOf, a, ov, of Nemea, Ne- 
mean, rd Nefieca, Pind. N. 5, 9 : v. 
~Ne[ieu. 

Ne/zecrdcj, w, f. -rjaco, Ep. impf. ve- 
aeaaaaov, and freq. in Horn, and 
Hes. vefieaadD, vepieaar/cu, etc. (ve- 
/necng.) To feel righteous indignation, 
to be wroth, Horn. : strictly, to be wroth 
at undeserved good or bad fortune, and 
so properly of the gods, vefieanoe 6e 
TTOrvia "Hp??, II. 8, 198, etc. ; cf. ve- 
ju,eatg. — Construct sometimes absol., 


H?} vefieaa, II. 10, 145 ; more usu., v 
tlvL, to be wroth with a person or at a 
thing, Horn. ; also, v. tlvl tl, to be 
a?igry at a thing in a person, Od. 23, 
213, cf. Hes. Op. 754 ; also v. tlvl, in 
prose, as Plat. Legg. 927 C, Dem. 
506, 14. — II. mid. vepieadopiaL, f. -7/ao 
fiaL : aor. pass, eve/xeor/dnv, in Horn 
always veiieaarjdrjv, etc. : — strictly, 
to be displeased with one's self, as, vs 
fieaadTaL eve dvfid) eTrecrpolaag dva 
fyaivtLV, is angry with himself in his 
heart, i. e. ashamed of himself, for 
flinging words about him, Od. 4, 158 : 
hence, to take shame to one's self, to 
be filled with shame or awe, like Lat. 
vereri, Od. 2, 64, II. 16, 544 :— but 
Horn, mostly uses the mid. as=act., 
and with same constr. ; also c. inf., 
Od. 4, 195 ; c. acc. et inf., Od. 18, 
227 ; but c. acc. rei, vefieaaaTUL /ca/cd 
epya, visits evil deeds upon the doers, 
Od. 14, 284 ; cf. vejieaiX,op.aL. 

'Nefieaeia (sc. iepd), tov, Ta, the 
feast of Ne7nesis, also held in honour 
of the dead, Dem. 1031, 13 ; with v. 1. 

Ne/LLEGLa. 

NE/xear/fitov, ov, gen. ovog, indig 
nant, wrathful, Nonn. 

'Ne/j.earjTLKog, 7], ov, (vEfieadco) dis 
posed to indignation at any one's unde 
served good or ill fortune, Arist. Eth. 
N. 2, 7, 15. 

'NE/j.EO-TjTog, rj, ov, in Horn, always 
vefisaanTog, except ia U. 11, 649 (vs 
fJLEadiS) : — causing indignation or wrath, 
worthy of it, VEfieaanTov 6e Kev tin, 
'twere enough to make one wroth, II. 3, 
410, etc. ; c. inf., ovtl veiieoonTbv 
KexolCoadaL, II. 9, 523, Od. 22, 59 ; 
so too, ovTOLvejiecnrov, Soph. Phil. 
1193, cf. Plat. Euthyd. 282 B; v. 
idelv, Tyrtae. 1, 26. — II. to be dreaded, 
regarded with awe, awful, aibolog ve- 
piearjTog, II. 11, 649. 

'Ne/xeaiCo/xai, dep. mid., like vefie 
(jdeo, to become or be wroth with one, 
tlvl, II. 8, 407, Od. 2, 239 : to take a 
thing amiss, be offended, angry with or 
blame one for a thing, tlvu tl, II. 5, 
757; c. acc. et inf., to be angry, sur- 
prised that.., II. 2, 296.— II. like ve- 
jiEO~do}iai, to be ashamed, awe-struck, 

II. 17, 254, Od. 2, 138.— III. like ai- 
dELCtdaL, to dread, fear, c. acc, deoiig 
v., to stand in awe of the gods, dread 
their wrath, Od. 1, 263. 

'Ne/j.eaig, ecog, 7], Ep. vEjiecaLg, II. 
6, 335 : (veuto) : — strictly, distribution 
of what is due ; hence righteous indig- 
nation, i. e. anger at anything unjust or 
unfitting, high displeasure, urath, re- 
sentment, II. 6, 335, Od. 2, 136, etc. : 
— being properly, acc. to Arist. Eth. 
N. 2, 7, 15, indignation at undeserved 
good fortune, — the virtue lying be- 
tween envy (ddovog) and malignity 
(eiTLxaLpEKaKLa) : hence jealousy, ven- 
geance, esp. of the gods, Hdt. 1, 34, 
Soph. Phil. 518, 602, cf. vE/iecdco : of 
men, just like qdovog, grudging, envy 
Aesch. Theb. 235.— Cf. infr. B. — II. 
that which deserves righteous indigna- 
tion, the object of just resentment, Horn, 
always in phrase ov ve/ieaLg CegtL), 
'tis nothing to be wroth about, there's 
no call for anger, either c. inf., II. 14, 
80, Od. 1, 350; or c. acc. et inf., II. 
3, 156; so too Soph. O. C. 1753.— . 

III. subjectively, righteous indignation 
at one's own misdeed, aidtog nai vefis- 
GLg, a sense of shame and sin, U. 13, 
122, cf. Hes. Op. 198. 

B. Ne/LLEGig, rj, as prop, n., voc. Ne- 
[legl, Pors. Phoen. 187: Nemesis, the 
impersonation of divine wrath andjeal 
ousy, hence in Hes. 1. c. joined wiih 
Aid6g : acc. to Hes. Th. 223, she is 


NEMS2 

daughter of Night, but only described 
as nrjfia Ovvtolgl fipoTOLGLV, which 
seems to indicate interpolation. In 
Att., esp. Trag., she appears as the 
goddess of Retribution, who brings 
down all immoderate good fortune, 
and checks the presumption that at- 
tends it, (being thus directly opposed 
to v<3pig) ; and herewith she is oft. 
the punisher of extraordinary crimes, 
Pind. P. 10, 69, Aesch. Fr. 243, Soph. 
El. 792 ; cf. esp. Mesomedes' Hymn 
to Nemesis, Anal. Br. t. 2, p. 292 ; 
and see 1 'AdpaGreia. 

Nejueaado), d, Ep. for vefiEGao, 
Horn,, and Hes. 

'NefieGGTjTog, tj, bv, Ep. for ve/xearj- 
T&g, Horn. 

Ne/J.eGGLg, 7], Ep. for vifiEGLg, II. 6, 
335. 

Nefierop, opog, 6, (vefio) a dispen- 
ser of justice, a judge, avenger, Zevg v., 
Aesch. Theb. 489. 

Ne/urjCtr-, T], (vsfio) a distribution, 
sae. 76, 26, ubi al. ve/xecng. 

NsfinTr/g, ov, 6,=v£fieTop : vefie- 
Ti}Q is wrong, Lob. Paral. 447. 

tNc/u&'a, ag, Nemidia, appell. of 
Diana in Teuthea, Strab. p. 342. 

Ne//,oc, eog, to, (vEfio B) a pasture, 
pasturage, II. 11, 480, Soph. Aj. 413: 
— a wooded pasture, a glade, Lat. ne- 
mus, Anth. P. 7, 55. 

NE'Mft, fut. veuo and vEfirjGo : 
aor. EVELfxct : perf. vEviunna : aor. 
pass. evEfirjdrjv and hvefiEdrfv, later al- 
so.aor. mid. kvEfivGafinv, Lob. Phryn. 
742. Horn, uses only pres., impf., 
aor. act.; pres. and impf. mid. — I. 
to deal out, distribute, dispense, rt, oft. in 
Horn. usu. of meat and drink, e. g. 
uotpag, KvitE/XXa, tcpea, fiedv vefievv : 
hence, fiolpav v. tlv'l, to pay one due 
honour, respect, Aesch. Pr. 292 ; fir\- 
rpbg TL/iag v., to respect her privileges, 
Id. Eum. 624 (but, rrpoGO v. TLfidg, 
lb. 747, to extend one's privileges) : to 
apportion, assign, tlvl Tl, Od. 6, 188, 

11. 3, 274, and Att. ; v. ra devrepeZa, 
Td laa TivL Hdt. 1, 32; 6, 11; v. 
kTieov tlv'l, Thuc. 3, 48 ; v. tlvl tu 
KpuTLaTa, Td fieyLGra, Lat. plurimum 
tribuere alicui, Valck. Hipp. 1321, 
Diatr. p. 77. — II. mid. vEfj.ofj.ai, c. ace, 
to distribute among themselves, hence to 
have and hold as one's portion, possess 
(hence K/\npovbfiog), waTpoia rrdvTa 
vefiEcduL, Od. 20, 336 ; usu. of landed 
property, TEfievrj v., Od. 11, 185, II. 

12, 313 ; "epya v., 11. 2, 751, Hes. Op. 
119 ; strictly with the twofold collat. 
notion, — L to enjoy, have in use, as in 
11. cc. — 2. (since the owner occupied 
his own land), to dwell in, inhabit, ok- 
gecl vifiEoQaL, II. 20, 8 ; mostly with 
names of places, to spread over, and 
so occupy a country, 'Wuktjv, 'Tpirjv 
VEfisadaL, Od. 2, 167, II. 2, 496; then 
in Hdt., Thuc, etc.— III. from Pind. 

0. 2, 23 downwds. the act. also is 
found in signf. of mid., to hold, possess, 
yrjv, xopuv vefieLv, Hdt. 4, 191, Thuc. 
5, 4-4, cf. Erf. Soph. O. T. 578 ; and 
so, absol., vEfiELv (sc. yrjv), Hdt. 4, 
188, cf. infr. 2 fin. : hence also, in 
pass., of places, to be inhabited, ve/ie- 
gOcll vtto tlvl, Hdt. 7, 158 ; and, ab- 
sol., of the customs of people, Thuc. 

1, 5 and 6. — 2. to hold, sway, manage, 
toKlv, Hdt. 1, 59, etc. ; \abv, Pind. 
O. 13, 37 ; KpuTij koX dpbvovg, Soph. 
O. T. 237 ; so absol., Pind. P. 3, 124 ; 
V- ola/cci, dairiSa, to wield, manage, 
Aesch. Ag. 802, Theb. 590 ; v. lgxvv 
brri rwrfKTpoicrL, to support one's self 
on staffs, Id. Ag. 76 : hence also, v. 
ykouGav, to use the tongue, lb. 687, 
(ike voulOo: hence— 3. also like vo- 


NEOB 

fi%o, to hold, consider as so and so, o~£ 
vsfio) Oeov, Soph. El. 150, cf. 598, Tr. 
483, O. C. 879, Aj. 1331, Heind. Plat. 
Prot. 339 C : so, veiielv tlvu irpooTa- 
ttjv, to take or choose as one's patron, 
Isocr. 170 B : oi vsveurffiivoL, ath- 
letes entered on the list, Polyb. 6, 47, 8. 

B. of herdsmen, to pasture, graze, 
i. e. drive to pasture, feed, Lat. pascere, 
Od. 9, 233, Hdt. 8, 137, Eur. Cycl. 28, 
and not seldom in Plat. ; also metaph., 
v. xb^ov, Soph. El. 176 : — much more 
freq. in mid. vEfiEodaL, of cattle, to 
feed, i. e. go to pasture, graze, Lat. 
pasci, II. 5, 777, Od. 13, 407, Hdt. 8, 
115, etc. : hence c. acc. cognato, to 
eat, feed on, uvdsa Trolng VEfiEodaL, 
Od. 9, 449, cf. Soph. Phil. 709 : me- 
taph. of fire, to feed on, devour, II. 23, 
177: also as pass., rvvpl x@uv VEfis- 
TO.L, the land is devoured, wasted by 
fire, II. 2, 780. — II. bpr) ve/llelv, to 
graze the hills (with cattle), Xen. Cyr. 
3, 2, 20 ; — like luxuriem segetum depas- 
cit, Virg. G. 1, 112: — and metaph., 
' Trvpl veiielv noTiLV, to iuaste a city by 
fire, give it to the names, Hdt. 6, 33. 
— III. in mid. also of cancerous sores, 
to spread, like Lat. pasci, depasci, Hdt. 
3, 133 ; cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 573. Cf. 

ElTLVEfJO. 

The signf. to feed is immed. con- 
nected with that of to dwell in, as 
with the early pastoral tribes (vo/id- 
dsg) pasturage established possession. 
(The nearest derivs. of the root vEfio 
are vifiog, vkfiEGig, etc. ; vofiog, vofirj, 
vofidg, vofiEvg, etc. ; vofiog, vofii^o, 
vofiLOfia, etc. ; and vofxdo : prob. also 
Lat. numeriis.) 

^EfiOGGog, ov, ff, Nemossus, chief 
city of the Arverni, Strab. p. 239. 

NivacfiaL, perf. pass, from va'io 
(only poet.) ; and (in prose) from 
vdaau. But it is never Dor. for ve- 
vrjofiCLL, as if from veo. 

Nevecltcll, Ion. 3 pi. perf. pass, for 
VEvrfVTCtL, from veo, to heap. 

Nevnua, perf. from veo, to spin. 

Nevi?]/log, ov, foolish, silly : or weak- 
eyed, purblind, Call. Jov. 63 : the 
Gramm. quote in same signfs., ve- 
vbg, VLvrfkog, VEViaGTrjg, with which 
Ruhnk. Tim. compares (3Xsvvbg and 
evebg ; it also reminds one of j]?,6g . 

ra 

NsvL7r~aL, 3 sing. perf. pass, of vi%o, 
II. 24, 419. r 

Nevva, rj, also vdvvif, a mother's or 
father's sister, aunt ; and 

Nsvvog, 6, also vdvvag, a mother's 
OV father's brother, uncle. 

NEVofjLLGfiEvog, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from vcfLL^o, in the established manner, 
Philostr. 

Nsvog, v. VEvlrfXog. 

'NivoQa, perf. of vs(j>o, ci. gvvvc^o. 

Neyo^pcjv, ov, (vEvdg, (pptfv) weak- 
minded, Panyas., e conj. Dind. 

'NsvofiaL, -fiivog, Ion. and Dor. 
contr. perf. pass, from voio, for ve- 
vorfficLL, -fikvog, Wess. and Valck. 
Hdt. 9, 53, Em. Exc. ad Call. Jov. 
87 ; cf. sub f3odo. 

NeoaW^c, ig,=v£aldr/g. 

~Neod2.oTog, ov,—VEu%OTog, Hdt. 
9, 120. [a] 

Neoapd?/f, eg, (vsog, upSo) ncivly, 
freshly watered, aXorj, II. 21, 346. 

^Eoav^rjTog, ov,=veav^r]Tog. 

Ne6/3Ja/lrof, ov, (vt.og, fiddlTio) 
newly milked, Nic. Th. 606, Al. 484. 

N£o{3XaGT7]g, ig,— sq., Opp. H. 1, 
735. 

Neo/3/laoToc, ov, (vEog, ftTiaaTuvo) 
sprouting afresh, flourishing. 

NsoffivTog, ov, just gushing forth. 
~Ne63opog, ov, lately, newly devoured. 


NEOA 

— II. parox. VEofSopog, ov, act. having 
lately devoured. 

■fNEoj3ov?ir], 7fg, tj, Neobule, daugh- 
ter of Lycambes, loved by Archilo- 
chus, Anth. 

NEoQovTiog, ov, 6, a new counsellor. 

Nsoppoxog, ov, fresh watered. 

Nfo/3p(jf, OTog, 6, r], (veog, 8Lj3po- 
GKo) having just eaten, Hipp. 

N EoyufiETTj , rig, rj,=i] VEoyaiiog. 

NEoydfirjg, eg,— sq. 

'NEoyu.fj.og, ov, (vsog, yafiso) newly 
married, a young husband or wife, Hdt. 
1, 36, 37 ; v. vvfKprj, Koprf, Aesch. Ag. 
1179, Eur. Med. 324: v. Xinrpa, lb. 
1348. 

NeoyEvrjg, eg, {v£og, *yivo) new- 
born, Aesch. Cho. 530, Plat. Theaet. 
160 E, etc. 

Neoyevv?]Tog, ov,—foreg. 

NeoylXatog, a, ov,= sq., Isae. ap. 
Poll. 2, 8. 

~Neoyi?i6g, rj, ov, new-born, young, 
gkvTicl^, Od. 12, 86 ; (3p£<j>og, Theocr. 
17, 58 ; bSovg v., one of the first set 
of teeth, Opp. C. 1, 199: j3lov xpo- 
vog v., life short as childhood, Luc. 
Halcyon 3, ubi v. Hemst. (The 
Gramm. however make it=vEoy/ia- 
yrjg, not that yL/\bg=yd2,a : one might 
rather compare it with x'^bg.) 

ISsoy/ldyrjg, Eg, (veog, yXdyog) new- 
born and still sucking, Nonn. 

~Neby2.7]Vog, ov, with new, i. e. re- 
stored eyesight. 

NEoyXixpTig, Eg, (veog, yXvcpo) new- 
ly carved, Tryphiod. 332. 

Neoyv^c, eg,—veoyvbg, dub. 1. ap. 
Xen. Cyn. 10, 23. 

Neoyvbg, bv, contr. for vebyovog, 
nalg, H. Horn. Cer. 141, Merc. 406, 
Hdt. 2, 2 ; — mostly of beasts ; also in 
Att. poets, as Aesch. Ag. 1163, and 
Eur. : and even in Xen. Cyn. 5, 14, 
Oec. 7, 21 —though Thorn. M. holds 
it to be not Att. 

Nebyovog, ov,=veoyev^g, Eur. Ion 
1001, Cycl. 206. 

~N£byparcTog, ov, = sq., Wiistem. 
Theocr. 18, 3. 

Nebypd<pog, ov, (veog, ypd<po) new- 
ly painted or written, Mel. 1, 55. 

NeoyvLog, ov, (veog, yvlov) with 
young, fresh limbs, (poreg, Pind. N. 9, 
56; jj8a, Id. Fr. 88, 10. 

Neoyvvifg, ov, 6, {veog, yvvr>) just 
wived, [v] 

NeobaKpvTog, ov, (veog, daupvo) 
weeping afresh. 

NeoddfidGTog, ov, (veog, 8dfido)~ 
vebdfirfTog, Gramm. 

Neoddfiudrjg, eg, (veog, ddfiog, 6?j- 
fiog), a Spartan word, lately made one 
of the people, newly enfranchised (opp. 
tO the hereditary citizens), SvvaTUL d£ 
to VEoSafiooegTof/dr] ekevQepov e'lvcll, 
Thuc. 7, 58 : hence those Helots 
were called NEodafiodELg, who were 
freed by the state, m reward for ser- 
vice in war, prob. receiving some civil 
rights, whereby they were placed 
above the rrepLOLKOt, v. Arnold Thuc. 
5, 34. 

NsbbapTog, ov, (veog, bspo) newly 
stripped off, Sepfxa, Od. 4, 437; 22, 
363 : — newly flayed, (3beg, Xen. An. 4, 
5, 14. 

NEodidaKTog, ov, (viog, olougko) 
newly taught : esp. of dramatic pieces, 
etc., newly brought forward, Luc. Tim. 

NEodfif/g, r/Tog, o, 7j, = sq., newly 
tamed, Tuohog, H. Horn. Ap. 231 : v. 
ydaoL, a newly formed marriage, Eur. 
Med. 1366. 

NebSfirfTog, ov. (viog, dcifido) neivly 
broken in, esp. of horses, etc. : metaph. 
of young wives newly brought under the 
969 


NEOK 

none of marriage, new-wedded, Koprj, 
Eur. Med. 623. 

]\\ebSprjTog, ov, Dor. -bpaTog, (veog, 
depo)) new-built, fresh, Pind. I. 4, 106 
(3, 80). 

'NeoSofj.Tjrog, ov,=foreg. 

Nebbopog, ov,=vebbapTog, Diod. 

NeodpeTnfr, eg,= sq., Ael. N. A. 4, 
10. 

Neodpe-rof , ov, (veog, dpe-to) fresh 
vlucked or broken, k?m5ol, Aesch. 
Supp. 333 : wreathed with fresh foliage, 
Bufiol, Theocr. 26, 8. 

~Neb6po~og, ov, = foreg., k?m6ol, 
Aesch. Supp. 354. 

Neoeia, ag, ?j,=veoL7]. 

'Neoetbrjg, eg, fresh or youthful in 
form. 

Neoepyfjg, eg, just made or newly 
wrought. 

Neo&VKTog, ov,=veb£vyog, Anth. 
P. 9, 514. 

Neotyyijg, eg, = veb&yog, izijAog, 
Aesch. Pr. 1009. 

NeoCvytog, ov,= sq., Nonn. 

JSieoCvyog, ov, (veog, i^evyvv fit) new- 
ly-yoked : metaph. new-married, vvjuQn, 
Ear. Med. 804. 

Neofrjuog, ov, (veog, C,vprj) newly 
leavened. 

NeoCvf, vyog, b, i],=veo^vyrig, tc&- 
Aog, Eur. Aeol. 19 : — new-married, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1191. 

Ntw/A^c, eg, (veog, u?,eu) newly, 
fresh ground, Nic. Al. 411. 

Neo^Aif, iKog. 6, r\, (veog, 
young in years, Orph. H. 86, 7. 

'Neo8dX?]g, eg, (veog, dd/Jiu) fresh- 
sprouting : youthful, aiGXVvn, Eur. I. 
A. 188 : — but veodaAyg, Dor. for 
veodn?jg,V[nd., cf. Jac. A. P. p. 528. 

Neoduvrjg- eg, (veog, 6vt)gkg), 6a- 
velv) just dead. 

Neodev, adv., like veuart, newly, 
lately, Soph. O. C. 1448. 

Neodnyyjg, eg,= sq., Ap. Rh. 3, 1388, 
Anth. Plan. 124. 

NeodnKTog. ov, (veog, dqyco) newly 
whetted, A p. Rh.? 

Neod/ftr/g, eg, Dor. -du/.r/g (veog, 
QaWid, Te6rp\a) : — fresh budding or 
sproutiyig, tto'lt], II. 14, 347, Hes. Th. 
576 ; vav, H. Horn. Merc. 82 : me- 
taph., fresh, cheerful, ev>ppoGvvrj, H. 
Horn. 30, 13 ; veoda?.rjg av^erai vlkcl- 
(popia grows with youthful vigor, Pind. 
N. 9, 115. — II. (veog, 8rj?, f]) just giving 
milk, paCbg, Opp. C. 1, 436. 

Nebdn'kog, ov,= veodnXjjg, Aesch. 
Eum. 450. 

Ncofz/f, yyog, 6, i), — veodnyr/g, 
Sappho 138, Anth. P. 7, 181. 

~Reo6r)pevTog. ov, lately hunted. 

TSlEoOllSyg, eg,= sq., Anth. P. 7,457. 

NeoOltTTTog, ov, (veog, d/ufiu) new- 
ly pressed or squeezed, Diosc. 

•Neodvrjg, fjTog. 6, ?), = veoPavrjc, 
Plat. Legg. 865 D. 

NeodpETcrog, ov, (veog, Tpedco) new- 
ly grown, Ap. Rh. 3, 1400.— II. newly 
curdled, rvpog : cf. rpe^cj and rpocja- 
Ug. 

NeodpiH, rplxpg, 6, ?}, (veog, dpi!;) 

having young hair, Norm. 

~NebOi>Tog, ov, (veog, 8vu) just sacri- 
ficed. 

Neoi??, 7]g,7}, poet, for veorng, youth, 
youthful spirit, 11. 23, 604. 

~Neoitcod6p7jTog, ov, (veog, olnodo- 
ueu) newly built. 

'Neoticog, ov, (veog, o'lKog) newly 
housed, a new denizen, Epich. p. 6. — 
II. newly built on, edpu, Pind. O. 5, 19. 

Neoivia, (veog, olvog) sc. iepd,'rd, 
the feast of new wine, Hesych., where 
some needlessly read deoivta. 

'tfeoKudaprog, ov, newly cleansed. 

NeoKaTuypu(j)og, ov, (veog, Kara- 
970 


NEOA 

ypcMptS) newly enlisted, App. Hispan. 
78. 

NeoKaraaKevacTog, ov,= sq. 

~NeoK.aTUGK.evog, ov, newly built. 

NeoKaraGTuTog, ov, (veog, nadi- 
OTryiC) lately established, uvdpuTTOL, 
Thuc. 3, 93. 

'NeoKardxpto'Tog, ov, (veog, Kara- 
Xpiui)just smeared, Diosc. 

l^eoKarfjxVTog, ov, (veog, narrixe- 
opai) lately instructed, Eccl. 

NeoKUTOticog, ov,—veotnog, Eupol. 
Xpvff. 21. 

NeondTTVTog, ov, (veog, Karrvu) 
fresh-sandaled, Stratt. Phoen. 3, 8. 

NeoKavarog, ov, or veojcavrog, ov, 
(veog, Kaloj) newly burnt, Arist. Probl. 
12, 3, 5, Theophr. 

JSeoKndrjg, eg, (veog, K/jdog) whose 
grief is fresh, fresh grieving, Hes. Th. 
98 ; like veo~evdyg, veo~adt']g. 

i~NeoKAetdj]g, ov, 6, Neoclldes, an 
orator in Athens, Ar. Plut 665. 

~NeoK?ir}pbvopog, ov, having lately 
inherited. 

fNeo/cA^c, eovg, 6, Neocles, father 
of Themistocles, Hdt. 7, 143.— 2. an 
Athenian archon, Dem. 249, 11. — 
Others in Strab. ; etc. 

Neo/cAworoc, ov, fresh spun, The- 
ocr. 24, 44. 

NeoKprjg, Tjrog, b, ij,=sq., Nic. Th. 
707. 

Nedn/iTjTog, ov, (veog, nd/Ltvo) new- 
ly wrought, Nic. Th. 498.— II. just slain, 
Eur. Rhes. 887. 

NeoKov-nrog, ov : in Soph. El. 1394 
(ubi ohm veaKovvrov), Dind. after 
Henn. reads veoKovrjrov aipa x E 9°~ LV 
exetv, to have new-shed blood upon 
his hands ; so veodovoig ev auiaatv, 
Eur. El. 1172. '(From veog, kovt], 
Kenova, natvu, *Kevo, as (povog from 
*(pivu. 

NeoKorrog, ov,=sq., Eupol. My. 22. 

~NeoK07CTog, ov, (veog, kottto) fresh 
chiselled, Ar. Vesp. 648. 

NeoKorog, ov, fresh in wrath, but in 
Aesch. Pers. 256, Theb. 803, much 
like veurepog, strange, unheard of 
(Perh. -Korog, is a mere termin. ; v. 
sub u?i?„OKorog.) 

NeoKpdg, urog, 6, w, (veog, Kepdv- 
WjUt) newly or fresh mixed, KprjTrjp v., 
a drink mixed in a peculiar manner 
to be drunk on concluding alliances, 
and at funeral feasts, Plat. (Com.) 
Lac. 1,8: without uparfip, Plut. 2, 
677 C : also with a fem. subst., gixov- 
6al v., Aesch. Fr. 325. — II. v. (pthog, 
of a newly made friend, Id. Cho. 344; 
v. Pors. Med. 138. 

Nebxparog, ov,= foreg. 

NeoKrnrog, ov, (veog, K~do/xai) new- 
ly gained. App. 

NeoKTtGTog, ov, also tj, ov, Pind. 
N. 9, 3 (veog, urt^u) : — newly founded 
or built, Hdt. 5, 24, Pind. 1. c, Thuc. 
3, 100. 

NeoKTOvog, ov, (veog, Kre'ivd) lately 
or just killed, Pind. N. 8, 51. 

NeoKTv-og, ov, ( veog, KTv-eu ) 
sounding new, Greg. INaz. 

^eoKuplrut, d>v, oi, the inhab. of 
Novum Comum in Italy, Strab. p. 213. 

Neo?iala, ag, t], (veog, Aewc, Xaog) 
a band of youths, the youth of a nation, 
Lat. juventus, Aesch. Pers. 670, Supp. 
686, Theocr. 18. 21.— II. as fem. adj., 
young, acc. to Herm. Eur. Ale. 103, 
though Monk supports the usu. 
signf. : in this place Dind., q. v., has 
volaia, as trisyll.— The word is Dor., 
and therefore used only in lyric pas- 
sages of Trag. 

fNeo?,uidug, ov, b. and in Anth. P. 
6, 109, Neo/.ddag, Neolaidas, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 6, 1, 3. 


NEOH 

Neolap:Tt7]g, eg, (veog, Idp-nru) shi- 
ning in a new or strange manner. 

NeoXeKTog, ov, {veog, Myu II) late- 
ly collected, newly enlisted. Hence 

Neo/lefia, ag, 57, the state of one new 
ly enlisted. 

NeoXnTvrog, ov, (veog, Xanf}dv(S) 
newly taken or caught, App. Civ. 

NeoA/cew, ve.o\KLa,vebkKiov, worse 
forms for veoj/iKeu, etc., Schweigh. 
Polyb. 8, 36, 12. 

NebXlovTog, ov, poet, for veblov 
rog, (veog, ?iov(o) just bathed, H. Horn. 
Merc. 241. 

Nf b?.vrog, ov, (veog, Tivgj) just part 
ed, Dion H. de Comp. p. 218. 

N eoAucprjrcg, ov, ( veog, Aocjdo ) 
having just left off. . 

NE'OMAI, contr. vevpat, both in 
Horn. : 2 and 3 sing, always contr. 
velai, velrai, Od. : inf. veeGdat, contr. 
veiGdat, both in Horn. : dep., only 
used in pres. and impf. Togo, come, 
(in pres. usu. like elpi, with fut. 
signf., to which the inf. forms the 
most freq. exception) ; esp. in a more 
definite sense, to go away or back, Ttd- 
liv v., II. 6, 189, Od. 6, 110 ; and as 
is most freq. in Horn., olnovde veeGdat : 
also to go to the war: — in Horn, al- 
ways of persons : except in II. 12, 32, 
of a stream to flow back ; for the 
winds, II. 23, 229, are taken as gods. 
Construct. : usu. followed by elg, 
Tzpbg, errt, c. acc, also by vtto, c. acc, 
11. 23, 51 ; by km, c. dat., II. 22, 392 ; 
c acc. only, 11. 7, 335. — Ep. word, 
used in inf., vetGUat, by Soph. Ant. 
33, Eur. El. 33 ; and veovrat is even 
found in Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 11 : — cf. v'lg- 
Gopai. — Some Gramm. have an Act. 
veu ; but the mutilated line, H. Horn. 
Cer. 395, proves nothing ; v. Woll 
Proleg. p. lv. (The Sanscr. root is 
ni, to lead ; cf. the lengthd. forms 
vetGopat, ve'tGGopat, vtGGopat.) 

~Neop.dAaK.-og, ov, (veog, pa?MGGu) 
fresh kneaded. [p.a\ 

~Nebpnv, nvog, tj, (veog, pfjv) GeAfj^ 
vt) v., the new moon. Hence 

Neopr/vta, ag, 7j, in Att. usu. contr 
vovprjvla, Lob. Phryn. 148 : the time 
of new moon, the beginning of the month, 
Hdt. 6,57,1, Ar., etc.; when slaves 
were sold, Ar. Eq. 43. 

iNebpnptg, eug, 7], Neomeris, a Ne- 
reid, Apollod. 

NeopoptpOTVTCorog, ov, in anew-f an- 
gled shape. 

~Neop.VGTog, ov, (veog, pvGTTjg) new- 
ly dedicated or initiated, Orph. H. 42, 10. 

■\~Neov relxog, to, (new fortress) JSe- 
ontichos, a city of the Aeolians in Asia 
Minor, Hdt. 1, 149: the inhab. of N., 
oi NeoTetxetg, Vit. Horn. § 10 : cf. 
tit. Horn. Ep. 1. — 2. a fortress ot 
Thrace on the sea, Xen. An. 7, 5, 8. 

NebvvpQog, ov, (veog, vvpcpn) newly 
married, Plut. 2, 310 E. 

Neb^avTog, ov, (veog, ^aivo) newly 
carded, Hipp. 

'Neb^eGTog, ov, (veog, few) newly 
polished or carved. Tryphiod. 

Neo7ruy7jg, eg, (veog, Trf/yvvpi) new- 
ly fixed: of liquids, newly curdled or 
frozen ; — of mUd become solid, Plut. 2, 
602D. 

~Neo~ddrig, eg, (veog, 7td6og)~veo- 
rtevdfjg, Aesch. Eum. 514. 

NeoKeidrjg, eg,= sq., Nonn. 

Neo/Te^crroc, ov, (veog, Tteldui) lately 
brought to obedience. 

Neorrevng, rjTog, b, 7], lately become 
poor, A. B. 

Neowevdijg, eg, (veog, nevdog) in 
new sorrow, fresh ?nourning, Od. 11 
39 ; cf. veo-nadfjg, -Kndjjg.—H. pass. 
lately mourned, Anth. P. append. 215 


NEOP 

!SeoneKetpt>g, ov, just ripe. 

'NeoTteiTTog, ov, (vsog, tteggo)) newly 
or fresh baked, Aretae. 

Neoirrjyrjg, eg, A nth. P. 9, 808 ; and 
veoTcrjKTog, ov, Hipp.,z=vE07ray7jg. 

NeoirXenqg, eg, (veog, -kXeku) newly 
plaited, Nic. Al. 96 : so, -nleKTog, Id. 
ap. Ath. 683 C. 

NeoTrlovTOTTovrjpog, ov, (from sq., 
Tvovrjpog) wicked from newly gotten 
wealth, Cratin. Seriph. 2. 

'NeoirlovTog, ov, (veog, irlovrog) 
like uprtTcXovrog, newly become rich, 
opp. to upxatdivXovTog (q. v.), hence 
vainglorious, like a parvenu, Dem. 218, 
18, Arist. Rhet. 2, 9, 9, etc. :— hence 
comically, v. rpv%, of a low upstart, 
At Vesp. 1309. 

'Neoir'XvvTjs, ig,= sq., Soph. Fr. 
391. 

Neo7r2,VTog, ov, (veog, tzTivvo) new- 
ly washen, eijJtara, Od. 6, 64, Hdt. 2, 
37. 

NeoTrvevoTog , ov, (veog, 7tveo)) new- 
ly inspired, Nonn. 

NeoTrodeg , oi, (veog, irovg) the young 
off-shoots of vines, Geop. 

'Neonoieco, o>, to make new, renew. 

NeoTTOtnTog, ov, newly made, re- 
newed. 

NeoirotKlXog, ov, newly embroidered. 

NeoTroKog, ov, (veog, nemo) newly 
shorn, ixaTiTiog, Soph. O. C. 475. 

Neonolirng, ov, b, (veog, TroTitrng) 
a new citizen, a slave just enfranchised, 
Diod. 14, 7: fem. -trig, idog, App. 

NeoiroriGTog , ov, newly moistened or 
watered. 

Neonrorog, ov, (veog, k'lvu) having 
just drunk, Hipp. 

Neo7rpe7T/7f , eg, (veog, TrpeTru)) befit- 
ting young people, youthful, Lat. juve- 
nilis, Plat. Legg. 892 D : like a youth, 
extravagant, Plut. 2, 334 C, ubi V. 
Wyttenb. — II. looking young or new. 

NeoKpiGTog, ov, (veog, npiu) fresh- 
sawn, eXetpag, Od. 8, 404. 

^eoirroTiejuog, ov, 6, (veog, -Krole- 
fiog) Neoptolemus, surname of Pyrrhus 
son of Achilles, new warrior, because 
he came late to Troy, prob. not Ho- 
meric, v. Spitzn. II. 19, 327, Nitzsch 
Od. 11, 505.— f 2. king of the Molossi 
in Epirus, father of Olympias, Paus. 
1, 11, 1. — 3. a commander of Alexan- 
der the great, Arr. An. 1, 20, 10.— 4. 
a wealthy Athenian, having charge 
of many public works at Athens, 
Dem. 264, 25 ; 583, 14.— 5. a tragic 
actor at Athens, a traitor, joined 
Philip, Id. 344, 7 ; etc. — 6. a gloss- 
ographer and grammarian of Pa- 
ros, Strab. p. 589.— Others in Strab. ; 
etc. 

NeoiTTolig, f], poet, for vebnoTitg, 
— veuTCO?lig: nbkig v., anew-founded 
city, Aesch. Eum. 687. 

NeoTrvpinrog, ov, (veog, itvpi(uS) 
just come out of a vapor-bath, Hipp. 

Neopyog, ov, swelling with youthful 
desire, dub. 1. for veoprog. 

Neop'p'uyrjg, eg, (veog, ^r/yvvjut) new- 
ly rent or burst, Aretae. 

'Neopp'avTog, ov, (veog, f)a'tv(S) new- 
ly sprinkled, v^ t;tq>og, a fresh reeking 

sword. Soph. Ai. 30 . 

'Neo^d^rjg, eg, (veog, fiaTcro) newly 
sewn or made, Longus : perh. also 
veo^aTTTog, ov. 

Nf obfrbfynrog, ov, ( veog, fro^eo ) 
having just swallowed, Hipp. 

Nebp'p'vTog, ov, (veog, (>eu) fresh 
flowing, ydla, Soph. El. 894. 

'Neop'p'vTog, ov, (veog, fivu) newly 
drawn, %'tfyog, Aesch. Ag. 1351 ; — un- 
lets here also it be from peu,=veop- 
bavTog. 

Neoprog, ov, (veog, opw/it) newly 


NEOS 

arisen, generally new,z=veog, of things, 
Soph. O. C. 1507; of persons, Fr. 
791 (ubi olim veopyog) ; a v. vvpttpa, 
Tr. 894 (ubi olim dveoprog, v. Herm.) 

NE'OS, a Ion. tj, veov, Att. also 
og, ov ; Ion. velog, but not so in Horn. : 
— 1. young, youthful, esp. of men ; very 
freq. in Horn., as well of youthful 
freshness and strength, as of haste, 
boldness, passion, veog iratg, Od. 4, 
665 ; veot novpot, II. 13, 95 ; veot uv- 
dpeg, oft. in Horn. : also of plants, 
Od. 6, 163, II. 21, 38: usu. as subst., 
veot, youths, Hes. Sc. 281 ; in Att. 
always with article, b veog, a youth. 
The age of the veog is not determined ; 
that it reached as far as 30, appears 
from Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 35, cf. veavL- 
GKog : — opp. to yepcov, II. 2, 789 ; to 
izaXatbg, 11. 14, 108 ; to yepairepog, 
Od. 3, 24 ; to rcpoyeveGrepog, Od. 2, 
29 : ek veov, from a youth, from youth 
upwards, Plat. Gorg. 510 D, etc. ; also, 
speaking of the soul (ipvxv), Rep. 
509 A. — 2. suited to a youth, youthful, 
Lat. juven His, aedlot, Pind. O. 2, 78 ; 
v. (ppovrtg, youthful spirits, Eur. Med. 
48 ; u6po)v veog re, Eur. I. A. 489. — 

3. of things, feelings, conditions, etc., 
new, fresh, veov dXyog, II. 6, 462, but 
in this signf. rare in Horn. : 7) via (sc. 
o~e7>,7jV7], rjfiepa), the new moon, Lat. 
novilunium, esp. in phrase evn nal 
via, v. evn II. ; so veov Tftiap, Ap. Rh. 

4, 1479.— 4. of time, e/c veov, and en 
veag, anew, afresh, Lat. denuo, like 
vebdev, Ion. Ik verjg, Hdt. 1, 60, with 
which apxvg is usu. supplied : hence 
also veov, Ion. (but post-Horn.) velov, 
as adv., newly, lately, anew, just, jv.st 
now, opp. to the long-past, as well as 
to the present, oft. in Horn. : so, to 
ve'ov, Hdt. 9, 26 : so too veuari, q. v. ; 
but veog is rare. — 5. of events, new, 
ri veov ; Aesch. Ag. 85 : strange, unu- 
sual, unexpected, Soph. Phil. 1229, 
etc.: v. sub veurepog. — II. the de- 
grees of compar. are ve&repog, veu- 
rarog, both in Horn., who freq. uses 
vetorepot, in signf. of veot, the younger 
sort contrasted with the elder: Ion. 
vetbrarog, post-Horn. : the orig. corn- 
par, and superl. must be looked for 
in the poet, forms veapog vetapog vet- 
pog, vearog vetarog vetdriog. — III. for 
the adv., v. sup. I. 4. (The word 
must have orig. been vefog, cf Sanscr. 
nava, Lat. novus, Germ, neu, our new, 
etc.) [Sometimes pronounced as 
monosyll., Seidl. Dochm. p. 50.] 
Hence 

Nebg, (sub. yfj) 7), or (sub. dypog), 
b, fresh land, fallow, Xen. Oec. 16, 10, 
cf. ved, and esp. vetog. 

Neoc, Ion. gen. from vavg, Horn. 

~Neooiyd?iog, ov, (veog, atyaXoetg) 
new and sparkling, with all the gloss on, 
Pind. O. 3, 8. [i] 

~NeooKa(j)7jg, eg. (veog, GKairru) new- 
ly dug, Lyc. 1097. 

NeoGK.v'kevTog, ov, (veog, GicvXevco) 
newly taken as booty, Anth. P. 7, 430. 

Ne6a/j,rjKTog, ov, (veog, Gfir/xo) new- 
ly cleaned, BuprjKeg, II. 13, 342. 

Neoo~/ui?i,£VTog, ov, neio-carved, new- 
fangled, eixn, Dioscor. Ep. 17, acc. to 
Bentl. Phalar. p. 232 ; cf. cfitlevfia. 

'NeocTrud'rjg, eg, (veog, G7rdu)~veb- 
GvraGrog, Aesch. Eum. 42. 

NeoGTrdpanrog, ov, newly torn. 
I>«] 

NeoGTrdg, udog, 6, ?),= sq., Qak'kbg, 
Soph. Ant. 1201, Fr. 445. 

NeoGTrctGrog , ov, (veog, Girdo) new- 
ly drawn out or plucked. 

NeoGTreiGrog, ov, (veog, Girevfod) 
newly poured as an offering, Nonn. 


NEOT 

NeoGiropog, ov, (veog, one'tpa ) new- 
ly sown, Aesch. Eum. 659. 

NeoGGevGig, eug, 7/, Att. ve6rr-,= 
veoGGta, Arist. H. A. 6, 1, 6. 

INeoggevg), Att. veorrevu, Ion. vog- 
gevg) (veoGGog) : to hatch, Ar. Av. 699. 
Hdt. 1, 159 (in part. pf. pass. vevoG- 
Gevjjteva): to build, Lat. nidijicare, 
Arist. H. A. 6, 1, 6, etc. 

NeoGGla, ag, 77, Att. veorrta, a 
hatching young birds, incubation. 

NeoGGtd, ag, 7], Ion. -it), Att. veor- 
rta (veoGGog) : — a nest of young birds, 
a nest, Hdt. 3, 111, Ar. Av. 641, Plat. 
Rep. 548 A ; veorrtdv TtotetGdat, ol 
birds, Lat. nidificare, Arist. H. A. 6, 
1, 6, etc. : — the brood of young birds, 
Lycurg. 166, 33: also a bee-hive, Jo- 
seph. 

NeoGGtov or veoGGtov, ov, rb, Att. 
veorrtov, dim. from veoGGog, veorrog, 
a young bird, nestling, chick, Ar. Av. 
547 (where Dind. writes vorria, v. 
ad 1.) 767, Arist. H. A. 4, 9, 15. 

NeoGGOKOjueu, ti, Att. veorr-, to rear 
young birds or chickens : from 

NeoGGOKo/iog, ov, Att. veorr-, (veoG 
Gog, KOfiecS) rearing young birds or 
chickens, Anth. P. 7, 210. 

NeoGGonoieofiat, Att. veorr-, as 
mid.,—veoGGevcj, Longin. 

NeoGGOKotia, ag, rj, Att. veorr , a 
hatching : also the time. 

NeoGGog, ov, 6, Att. veorrog, (veog) 
a young bird, nestling, chick, II. 2, 311 ; 
9, 323, Soph., Ar., etc.— 2. later also, 
any young animal, of a you fig croco- 
dile, Hdt. 2, 68 ; a young child (as 
Macduff speaks of his 1 pretty chick- 
ens'), oft. in Eur., cf. Monk Alcest. 
414 : in pmr., young bees, Xen. Oec. 
7, 34 : — as a collective, ittttov v., the 
horse's brood, Aesch. Ag. 825. — 3. the 
yolk of an egg, Menand. p. 19, where 
it is a dissyl., — in which case Dind. 
(ad Eur. Ale. 403, Ar. Av. 547) would 
write vorrbg. 

NeoGGorpo(j)eiov, ov, rb, Att. veorr-, 
a place for rearing young birds, chicken- 
hutch : from 

NeoGGorpotpeo, G>, ( veoGGog, rpe- 
(pto) Att. veorr-, to rear young birds, 
Ar. Nub. 999. 

NeoGGorpofaa, ag, rj, Att. veorr-, 
a rearing young birds, M. Anton. 

NeoGGvrog, ov,just having hastened 
to or from. 

NeoGrddrjg, eg, (veog. tGrrjut) newly 
settled, dfiptog, Plut. 2, 321 D. 

'NeoGTalvt;, vyog, b, y,=veoddnpv- 
rog. 

~NeoGTE<l>7jg, eg, (veog, Gre$(S) newly 
crowned : so, veoGreirrog, ov, Opp. H, 
1, 198. 

NeoGrpdrevrog, ov, (veog, Grpa- 
revofiat) a recruit, Lat. tiro, App. Civ. 
[a] 

'Neocrpo^og, ov, ( veog, Grpe(f>o ) 
newly twisted, vevprj, II. 15, 469. 

NeoGvlleKTog, ov,= sq., Dion. H. 

NeoGvkTioyog, ov, (veog, Gv'Aleyu) 
newly levied, Polyb. 3, 70, 10, etc. 

NeoGvGrdrog, ov, (veog, Gvvtor-n/ii) 
just put together, Galen. 

NeoG(j)dy?]g, eg, (veog, G$d&) fresh- 
slaughtered, Soph. Tr. 1130, Aj. 898, 
Eur. Hec. 894 : v. (pbvog, new-shed 
blood, Soph. Aj. 546. 

NebG<panrog, ov,— foreg., v. at/ua, 
Arist. H. A. 7, 1, 6: — also vebGfiaf;, 
ayee b, v, Nic. ap. Ath. 126 B. 

Nebrdg, arog, 7], Dor. lor vebrvc, 
Pind. 

NeoTE^.Tjg, Eg, (veog, T£2,og)just end 
ed, Himer.— II. newly initiated, Plat. 
Phaedr. 250 E, Luc. 

Neorcp7r?70, ig, (vsog. repiro) with 
new delight, Opp. H. 3, 352, etc, 
971 


NEO$ 


NEP9 


NETP 


'Ne6revKTOQ,ov, (veog, revxcj) newly 
wrought, naoacrepog, 11. 21, 592. 

Neoreu^f, ec,=foreg., dlcppoi, II. 
5, 194, cf. Theocr. 1, 28. 

Neor^f, t?toc, 57, (veog) youth, youth- 
ful years, II. 23, 445 ; opp. to yrjpag, II. 
14, 86; also in Pind. P. 2, 115, etc ; 
and in Att., as Ar. Ach. 214, Plat., 
etc. — 2. youthful spirit, rashness, etc., 
Hdt. 7, 13, Plat. Apol. 26 E, etc.— II. 
collective, like veolata, a body of 
youth, the youth, esp. all of military 
age, Lat. 'juventus, Hdt. 4, 3 ; 9, 12, 
Pind. I. 8 (7), 150, Thuc. 2, 20, Eur. 
H. F. 637.— HI. of things, newness, 
freshness. Hence 

~NeoT7/<jiog, ov, youthful, Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 201, Antipho ap. Stob. p. 422, 
31. 

NeoTUT/Tog, ov, (veog, TEfivu) newly 
or just cut, cut off, cut up, divided, Plat. 
Tim. 80 D. 

NeoTO/cog, ov, (veog, t'iktu) new- 
born, Plut. 2, 320 C, etc.— II. parox., 
veotokoc, ov, act., having just brought 
forth, Eur. Bacch. 701. 

NeoTOfj.oc, ov, (veog, rifivoS) fresh 
cut ox ploughed, bvvxog akoat veoToynp, 
Aesch. Cho. 25; so, v. irTi^y/xaTa, 
Soph. Ant. 1283— II. fresh cut off, 
plucked, e?a!j, Eur. Bacch. 1171. 

NeoTpetyTjc, eg, (veog, Tpefyu) newly 
reared, young, Eur. Heracl. 91. 

NeorpZ/??fr,£C,=sq.,Pseudo-Phocyl. 
155. 

NeorpiTTTog, ov (veog, rptSu) fresh 
pressed, yXevnog, Nic. Al. 299. 

Neorpocpia), <5, to rear or feed young 
ones : from 

Neorpoipog, ov, (veog, Tpe(j)a)= 
veorpe^rjg, Aesch. Ag. 724. — II. parox. 
veorpdcpog, ov, act. rearing young, rear- 
ing when young. 

NeoTpurog, ov, (veog, TLTpucnu) 
lately wounded, Ath. 

'NeoTTevatg, -evu, Att. for veooa-. 

~NeoTria, ag, and -ttlu, ag, 7), Att. 
for veoaaia, and -gglu. 

NeoTTtov, ov, to, dim. from veor- 
rbg. 

NeoTTig, tdog, ^,=foreg., name of 
a play of Antiph., fAth. 223 E. 

NcOTTOKOfieu, veoTTorroteu, Att. 
for veoao-. 

NeoTTog, veoTTOTpo^ea, Att. for 

VeOGG: 

Neorvpog, ov, 6, new cheese. 

Neovlnia, ag, 7],=ve<j>\tiLa, Schaf. 
Schol. Ap. Rh. 2, 843. 

~Neovpyeu, (J lo make new, renew, 
Anth. : from 

~Neovpyr'/g, ig,=sq., Plut. Aemil. 5. 

Iseovpyog, ov, (veog, *'e'pyu>) pass. 
new-made, fresh, Plat. Legg. 445 E. 

Neovrarog, ov, (veog, ovrdu) lately 
wounded, II. 13, 539 ; 18, 536, Hes. Sc. 
157, 253. 

Neoipavrjg, eg, just come into sight. 
NeocpavTTjg, ov, 6, one newly initia- 
led, formed like iepotpdvTrjg, Orph. H. 

3, 9: , 

NeofpavTog, ov,=-veo<pavrjg. — II.= 
foreg., dub. 

Neocpdrog, ov,—ver}^arog. 

T$soq>eyyrig, eg, (veog, (peyyog) shi- 
ning anew, Manetho. 

Neb<pdapTog, ov, newly ruined or 
killed. 

Ne6(j)0lTog, ov, (veog, <pdLvu) = 
foreg. : also veocpdl/nevog, rj, ov, Nonn. 

~Ne6<potTog, ov, (veog, (potrdu) hav- 
ing just begun to roam about, Coluth. 
383. — TI. pass, newly trodden, Anth. 
P. * 699. 

Neo(povog, ov, (veog, *(pevo) lately 
or just killed, Eur. El. 1172. 

Neb(ppuv, 6,i], (veog, (pprjv) childish 
in spirit, v. 1. Panyas. 1, 11, 
972 


Neocpvrjg, eg, new-grown, shooting up 
anew. 

Neocpvparog, ov, newly kneaded. 

~Neo<fivTeia, ag, 7), the planting of 
young trees : and 

~Neo(pVTetov, ov, to, a young planta- 
tion, nursery ground : from 

NeoyvTog, ov, (veog, (pvu) newly 
planted, LXX. — II. a new convert, neo- 
phyte, N. T. 

Neo(pd)TiGTog, ov, (veog, (poTt^o) 
lately baptized, Eccl. 

iNeoxafiig, 6, Neochabis, a king of 
Aegypt, Ath. 418 E. 

NeoxdpanTog, ov, (veog, x^pdGGco) 
newly imprinted,_ jjvor. _Soj)h. Aj. 6. 

NeoxfJ-ico, -/uj]Gig,=veox(t6u), -/xuGtg, 
Schaf. Greg. p. 545. 

Neox/uta, ag, ?),=ve6xftcj<JLg. 

'Neox/tifa, =veoxfJ.6o). 

~Neoxf*6g, 6v,=vsog, in all signfs., 
first in Hdt. 9, 99, 104, and then in 
Trag., and Ar. ; cf. Erf. and Herm. 
ad Soph. Ant. 156. Adv. -tig, Ibid. — 
Mostly poet. — II. in Dio C. as subst., 
6 v.=ve6x^cocrig. [oxu> Aesch. Pers. 
693, Soph. 1. c] Hence 

Nf oxftoo, (J, to make new, change, 
esp. to make political innovations, Hdt. 
4, 201 ; 5, 19, v. nolld, Thuc. 1, 12: 
generally, to renovate, renew, Arist. 
Mund. 7, 1. Hence 

Neoxt-uocrig, ecjg, 7), innovation : re- 
newal, Arist. Mund. 5, 10. 

Neoxvoog, ov, (veog, x v °°S) w ^ 
the first down or beard, Anth. P. 8, 165. 

~Ne6xpiCTTog, ov, (veog, XP^) newly 
anointed : of a house, newly plastered, 
Diod. 

NeoxvTog, ov, (veog, ^ew) newly 
poured forth or out. 

fNeoxupog, ov, 6, Neochorus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Lys. 29. 

Neocj, C), (veog) to renew, renovate, 
change, Aesch. Supp. 534 — 11. like 
ved^u, to break up fallow land, Lat. 
novare agrum, 7) veu/Lievr] (sc. jt}), fal- 
low land, Hes. Op. 460. 

iNerceTog, ov, 7), Dion. H. ; in Strab. 
p. 226, NerrtTa, Nepete, a city of Etru- 
ria, now Nepi. 

Neirodeg, ol: — in Od. 4, 404, the 
seals are called veivofieg KaXrjg f A?io- 
Gvdvrjg, explained by old Gramm. in 
three distinct ways: — 1. Apion de- 
rives it from ve- (for vtj- privat.), Trovg, 
for the footless ones, i. e.fish : but no 
such privat. syll. as ve- is heard of 
elsewh., unless it be allowed in 
venTap. — 2. acc. to Apoll. Lex. p. 
472, and Etym. Gud. p. 405, 49, from 
veu>, vrix^',toswi7n, and so=vrj^LTTo5eg, 
the swimming or fin-footed : and so it 
must have been taken by Nic, Opp., 
and other late poets, who apply the 
word to all water-animals : so too, 
acc. to the Paris Ms., in H. Horn. 
Ap. 78, lua-OTa re <pv\a verrovdov, — 
but the strange form veirovdeg makes 
this reading very dub. — 3. Eustath. 
says that in a Greek dialect (/cara 
y'AuGGav Tiva) ve7Todeg=Tetcva, a 
brood, and thus the most learned 
Alexandr. poets took it, e. g. Call. 
Fr. 77, 260, Ap. Rh. 4, 1745, Theocr. 
17, 25, Cleon ap. E. M. p. 389, 28, 
etc., — as if from the root veog, cf. 
Lat. nepos, nepotes. — The sing, venovg 
occurs only in Call. Fr. 77 : veirog for 
IxOvg in abdd Epigr. ap. Schaf. Greg, 
p. 682, where we have the acc. sing. 
veTCoda. 

Nepde, and before a vowel or metri 
grat. vepOev, adv.= evepde, underneath, 
beneath, II. 11, 282, 535, etc. : in Eur. 
also/Wwi below, Ale. 1 139, H. F. 621.— 
II. as prep, with gen., under, beneath, 
yabjg vepOe, II. 14, 204 : vepdev yrjc;, 


Oil. 11, 302; and freq. in Trag., esp 
of the netherworld : — in Eur. Bacch 
751, acc, ai KiOaiptivog Xeirag vep 
6ev KaTUKTjKaatv. 

fNiptov, ov, to, Nerium, a prom 
ontory of Hispania, Strab. p. 137. 

tNcpovi'oi, (j)V, oi, the Nervii, a peo 
pie of Gallia Belgica, Strab. p. 194. 

NepTaTog, 7], ov,— evepTaTog, the 
lowest. 

NepTeptog, a, ov, underground, Lat. 
inferus, Anth.fP.9, 459. 

NepTepoSpopog, ov, 6, (vepTepog, 
dpapielv) the courier of the dead, Luc 
Peregr. 41. 

ISepTepo/xopcpog, ov,(vepTepog, fiop(p 
if) shaped like the dead, Manetho. 

NepTepog, a, ov, in Eur. Phoen. 
1020, also og, ov: — =evepTepog, lower, 
Lat. inferior, a compar. without any 
posit, in use : but also as a posit. = 
vepTeptog, esp., oi vepTepoi, the dwell- 
ers in the nether world, whether the 
gods below, or the dead, like eve pot, 
Lat. inferi, v. 1. II. 15, 225, and very 
freq. in Trag. : hence, ra vepTepuv, 
all that is devoted to them, Herm. 
Soph. Ant. 598 : also, v. irXaKeg, 
xOtov, 66/j.aTa, the world below, Soph. 
O. C. 1577, Eur. Ale 47, etc. 

NepTog, ov, 6, a kind of bird of prey, 
Ar. Ay. 303. 

fNepuv, (ovog, 6, the Rom. New, 
Hdn. 

ilSeGGog, ov, 6, Nessus, a centaur, 
slain by Hercules for attempting to 
violate De'/anira, Soph. Tr. 558. — IL 
=NeGTog, Hes. Th. 341. 

iNeGGuv, ovog, 6, Nesson, son of 
Thessalus, Strab. p. 443. 

fNeGGwv/.g, idog, 7), Nessonis, an 
ancient name of Thessaly, from 
foreg., acc. to Strab. 1. c. — II. 7) N. 
TiliiVT], lake Nessonis, in Thessaly, Id. 
p. 430. 

i~NeGTaiot, uv, ol, the Nestaei, an 
Illyrian people between Acroceraunia 
and Oricum, Ap. Rh. 4, 1215. Hence 

fNeGTig, tdog, 7), of the Nestaei, ala, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 337. 

fNeGTOpeiog, a, ov, of or relating to 
Nestor, Nestorian, Pind. P. 6, 31. 

fNeGTopeog, r\, oy,=foreg., II. 2, 
54. 

■fNeGToptdTjg, ov Ep. ao, 6, son oj 
Nestor, i. e. Antilochus, II. 6, 33 ; 
Pisistratus, Od. 3, 36, 482 ; oi NeGTO- 
p'tSat, Antilochus and Thrasymedes, 
II. 16, 317 sqq. 

fNeoroc, ov, b, the Nestus, a river 
of Thrace, falling into the Aegean, 
now Mesto or Carasou, Hdt. 7, 109 ; 
Thuc. 2, 96 : cf. NiGGog II. 

tNeoTop, opog, 6, Nestor, son ol 
Neleus and Chloris, king of Pylos, 
a Calydonian hunter, and one of the 
chieftains against Troy, famed for 
his wisdom and eloquence, II. 1, 247 ; 
etc. — Others in Luc. ; etc. 

NeTOTTOV, ov, to, oil of bitter al* 
monds, Hipp. : also vetgjitiov. 

~Nsv/ia, aTog, to, (vevo) a nod or 
sign, Thuc 1, 134 ; Xen. An. 5, 8, 20 : 
generally, an expression of will, com 
mand, /j.ovoipi}(poiGi vev/iaGi Aesch. 
Supp. 373 ; u7rbvevij.aTogTrpogTdTTeiv 
tlv'l, Polyb. 22, 21, 9.-2. esp. a nod 
of assent, approval, like Lat. numen, 
Philostr. — II. a sloping of land, Dion. 
P. 

TXevjiat, Ep. and Ion. contr. pres. 
for veofiat, II. 18, 136. 

NETPA', ag, 7), Ion. vevprj, a string 
or cord of sinew, hence, a bow-string, 
in Horn, and Hes. the prevailing 
signf. ; called, from its being twisted, 
evGTpecpTjg, veoGTpopog, II. 15, 463. 
469; so in Soph., Eur., Xen. An. 4, 


NETP 


NETS 


NE<i>E 


% 28, etc. :— in II. 8, 328, some take 
vevpov, the sinew of the hand, but 
)ust above (324) we have Qt)kz 6' em 
vevpri (sc. bioTov), and prob. it should 
be taken in the usual sense in the 
latter place also. — II. a musical string, 
Pind. I. 6 (5), 50. 

'Nevpecf/, rjg, rj, poet, for foreg., 
Theocr. 25, 213. 

NevpevdeTog, ov, (vevpd, evbeco) 
bound with a string, strung, Manetho. 

TSevpr), 7)g, fj, Ion. for vevpd, Horn. 

Nevpfj<pL,vevpri<pLV, Ep. gen. ordat., 
from vevprj, Horn. 

Nevpla, ag, f), a sinew, a cord of 
sinews, strong cord, LXX. 

NevptKOC, 7], bv, (vevpov) belonging 
to the sinews : diseased in them, Diosc. 

Nevptvog, 7j, ov, (vevpov) made of 
sinews, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 7, 17.— II. 
viade of fibres, Plat. Polit. 279 E. 

Nevptov, ov, to, dim. from vevpov, 
Anth. P. 11, 352. 

Nevpig, iSoc, 7), dim. from, vevpd. 
—II. a plant, Plin. 

fNevpir, Lbog, r), (sc. yrj) the terri- 
tory of the Neuri, Hdt. 4, 51. 

Nevpopdrrjg, ov, 6, a rope-dancer. 

Nevpoetdr/c, eg, (vevpov, eldog) like 
sinews : to v. a plant, Diosc. 

NevpbdXaGTog, ov, (vevpov, dAato) 
bruised in the sinews, Galen. 

■fNevpoL, (ov, oi, the Neuri, a Scy- 
thian people on the Tyras, Hdt. 4, 17, 
100. 

Nevpbuavlog, ov, (vevpov, navAog) 
with a fibrous stalk, prob. 1. inTheophr. 

ISievpoKOTreo), to, (vevpov, kotttco) to 
hamstring, hough, Polyb. 31, 12, 11. 

'NevpoAaAoc, ov, (vevpd, Aaleco) 
with sounding strings, \op6f), Anth. P. 
9, 410. 

NE YTON, ov, to, Lat. nervus.— I. a 
sineui, tendon, i. e. the gristly end of a 
muscle by which it is attached to the 
bones, of beasts as well as men ; in 
Ham. only once and that in pi. vevpa, 
of the tendons at the feet, II. 16, 316; 
ogtu teal vevpa, Plat. Phaed. 98 C ; 
so also in Hipp. : in later writers, 
Tevcov, tovoc, still later aTrovevpcoGig ; 
cf. vevpd : — vTV0TETji7]TaL to. vevpa 
tcov irpay/bcuTuv (metaph. from vevpa 
vnoTEpiv'etv, to hamstring), Aeschin. 
77, 27 ; so, eKTejxveiv cogrrep tu vevpa 
£/c Tf]c ipvxyc, Plat. Rep. 411 B ; so, 
e/cr. tu vevpa (olvov) Plut. 2, 692 
C : cf. envevpifa : — hence, generally, 
nerve, vigour, vevpa exew, Dem. 432, 
10 ; vevpa tt)q Tpaycodiag, Ar. Ran. 
862 : cf. lc. — ;II. a string, cord made of 
sinew, for fastening the head of the 
arrow to the shaft, II. 4, 122, 151 ; for 
sewing leather sacks, shoes, etc., cf. 
Hes. Op. 542 : the cord of a sling, 
Xen. An. 3, 4, 17: a musical string: 
cf. vevpd. — III. of the fibres (which 
are in fact the sinews) of plants, 
Plat. Polit. 280 C— IV. of the nerves, 
as the organs of sensation proceeding 
from the brain, not till after Arist. — 
V. like Lat. nervus for penis, Philox. 
ap. Ath. 5 D. 

NevpbvoGog, ov, (vevpov, voaeu) 
having a complaint in the sinews, Mane- 
tho. 

ISevpoTrdxfjc, eg, (vevpov, iraxvg) 
having thick sinews, Hipp. : the form 
v evpoKaxvg, is dub., Lob. Phryn. 535. 

Nevpon?ieK7}g, eg, (vevpov, -irAeKto) 
plaited with sinews, Anth. P. 6, 107. 

Nevpopuyeco, to, usu. vevpopp'atbeco, 
to stitch with sinews, esp. to mend shoes, 
Plat. Euthyd. 294 B, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 
5 ; and 

NevpopuQia, ag, t), usu. vevpopp'., 
a mewling of shoes ; and 


I NevpopdtbtKog, r), ov, usu. vevpojop"., 
belonging to the mending of shoes ; from 
Nevpopdcpog, ov,us\i. vevpojofidebog, 
(vevpov II, fidnTto) stitching with sin- 
evjs, esp. mending shoes : hence b v. a 
cobbler, Ar. Eq. 739, Plat. Rep. 421 
A ; cf. fio/Mpetg. — II. (vevpov II, 3) 
making strings for the lyre, Lycurg. 
[«] 

Nevpoo-Kddr/g, eg, (vevpov, gkulo) 
drawn or strained by, upon sinews, v. 
UTpatiTog, the arrow drawn back unth 
the string, i. e. on the stretch, just ready 
to fly, Herm. Soph. Phil. 290. 

Nevpoairacixa, aTog, Tb,—vevpb- 
onaoTov. 

~Nevpoo"xaoTe'La, ag, i), motion by 
means of strings, M. Anton. 6, 28 : 
from 

NevpoGTcaGTeto, to, to put in motion 
by strings, play puppets, Diod. Excerp. 
35 : from 

NevpoGirdGTrjg, ov, 6, (vevpd, Gmito) 
apuppet-show-man,A.rist.M.\md. Hence 

NevpoGKaaTLa, ag, r/,=vevpoo-rra- 
GTe'ia. 

Nevpoan-aGTiKog, rj, ov, (vevpov, 
GTrdcj) fitted for drawing, irritating the 
nerves or sinews. — II. (vevpd) fitted for 
moving by strings : j) -kt), sub. texvt/, 
the art of a vevpoGKUGTr/g, puppet- 
playing. 

NevpoGiraGTog, ov, (vevpd, gkuco) 
drawn by strings, dydA/naTa v. puppets 
moved by strings, Hdt. 2, 48 ; tu 
vevpoG-rvaGTa, puppets, Xen. Symp. 
4, 55, etc. 

NevpoTevqg, eg, (vevpov, Telvco) 
stretched by sinews, iraylg v., a snare 
of gut, Anth. P. 6, 109. 

NevpoTO/xeu, to, to cut the sinews : 
from 

NevpoTopiog, ov, (vevpov, Telvco) 
cutting sinews, Manetho. 

NevpoTovog, ov,= vevpoTevrjg. 

NevpoTpwTog, ov, (vevpov, TiTpto- 
gko) wounded in the sinews or tendons, 
Galen. 

Nevpoxdprjg, eg, (vevpd, x a 'tpto) de- 
lighting in the bow-string, epith. of 
Apollo, Anth. P. 9, 525, 14. 

Nevpbto, to, (vevpov) to strain the 
sinews, generally, to nerve, Alciphr. : — 
vevevptoTai, sensu obsc, Ar. Lys. 
1078 ; cf. vevpov V. 

Nevptodrjg, eg,= vevpoei6rjg, sinewy, 
Arist. Part. An. 3, 3, 4. 

jNevptobn bprj, tu, Mt. Nebrodes, 
in Sicily, Strab. p. 274. 

Neve, r),=vavg, Lob. Paral. 92. 

NevGLg, etog, r), (vevco) inclination, 
as of lines, Tim. Locr. 100 D, Arist. 
Part. An. 1, 3, 11. 

NevGig, r), (veto, vevGOfiat) a swim- 
ming, Arist. Part. An. 1, 1, 7 ; 4, 12, 8. 

NevGOjuat and vevGovfiai, fut. of 
veto, to swim. 

"NevGTa^u, (vevco) to nod, v. Kopvdi, 
to nod with the crest, i. e. stride with 
nodding crest, II. 20, 162 : v. KetpaAfj, 
to nod with the head, let the head 
drop, of one fainting, Od. 18, 240; 
also as a sign of deep despair, Od. 
18, 151 ; cf. Theocr. 25, 260 ; v. btbpvGt, 
to make signs with the eyebrows, Od. 
12, 194 : later also to be nodding, drop- 
ping asleep, Bion 3, 3 ; like vvgtu^cj : 
— c. acc. v. nefyalrjv, Opp. C. 2, 466. 

Net; GTug, ddog, r), (veo, vevGO/iai) 
=KoXv/x(3dg, Luc. 

NevGTeov, verb. adj. from veto, 
vevGOfiai, one must swim, Plat. Rep. 
453 D. 

NevGTT/p, ripog, 6,= sq. 

~NevGT7)g, ov, 6, (veu, vevGOfiai) a 
swimmer, sailor. Hence 

NevGTtKog , r), bv, able to swim, Plat. 
Soph. 220 A, Arist., etc. 


NevGTiKog rj, bv, (vevco) inclining, 
Philo. 

NevGTog, rj, ov, (vevtS) nodded or 
beckoned to. 

NET'S2, fut. veVGO), to incline in any 
direction: — 1. to nod or beckon, as a 
sign, Od. 17, 330 ; v. tlvl, 11. 9, 223, 
Od. 16, 283 ; elg Tiva, H. Horn. 6, 9 : 
c. inf., to beckon one to do something, 
II. 9, 620.— 2. in token of assent, to 
nod, bow, to promise, confirm, etc., 
btppvGC, KeQaArj, 11. 1, 528, Od. 16, 
164, etc. : c. acc. et inf., to grant one 
leave to do, II. 8, 246 ; more rarely c. 
acc. rei, to grant, promise, vevGe oi 
Kovprjv, H. Horn. Cer. 445, 463 
vevcov xuptv, Soph. O. C. 248, cf. 
Eur. Ale. 978 : Horn. usu. joins it 
with £7r' bcbpvGL, as, eit' bcppvGi 
veveiv, to make a sign of assent with 
the brows, II. 1, 528, etc., cf. eruvevu: 
so, v. Eire yleQdpoig, Pind. I. 8 (7), 
100— 3. generally, to nod, bend for- 
ward, II. 13, 133 ; 16, 217, cf. Hdt. 2, 
48 : so of a crest (lb(f>og), to nod, oft. 
in Horn. ; of ears of com, Hes. Op. 
471, etc. : v. kutlo, to stoop, Eur. El. 
839 ; eGTj] vevevictog, Id. I. A. 1581 , 
also c. acc. cognato, veveiv ne(pa?Mg, 
to bow down, droop the head, of per- 
sons humbled or vanquished, Od. 18, 
237 ; so, v. ndpa eg iredov, Soph. Ant. 
270, 441. — 4. to incline in anyway, v. 
drrb TLvog elg tl, to incline towards, 
Thuc. 4, 100, cf. Plat. Legg. 945 B ; 
of countries, etc., like Lat. verger e, to 
slope, v. elg 6vglv, irpbg jieGrj^pidv. 
Polyb. 1, 42, 6 ; 73, 5, etc. : ii V ba[iov 
V. to be in equilibrium, Id. 6. 10, 7 : — 
of lines, to incline and meet, Arist. 
Anal. Post. 1, 10, 3.— II. metaph. to 
decline, fall away, en Xafurpcov vevei 
/3ioTog, vevet de Ti>xa, Eur. Andromed. 
23. (Akin to veco, vevGojuai, hence 
vevGTd£to, wgtu(o), and Lat. NUO, 
nuto, nut us, numen.) 

~Neq>e?,7], 7]g, r), (vecpog) a cloud, mass 
of clouds, Lat. nebula, (distinguished 
from biJiix^Tj, a mist or fog, Arist. 
Meteor. 1,' 9, 4), Horn., Hes., etc. ;— 
the usu. Homeric epithets being 
Kvaverj, fieXaiva, 'nopfyvp'en ; epiflpb- 
fiov veqe'Aag GTpaTbg, Pind. P. 6, 11 ; 
— metaph. the cloud or mist of death, 
II. 20, 417 ; dxeog vetyeXn, a cloud of 
sorrow, II. 17, 591, Od. 24, 315 ; so, 
cpovov v., Pind. N. 9, 90, like <povia v., 
in Soph. Tr. 828 ; so ve<f>eAa alone, 
Pind. I. 7 (6), 39.— II. a disease of the 
eyes, Hipp. — III. a fine bird-net, =(ia- 
kovvlov, TCTJjvoXeTcg, Ar. Av. ] 94, 528, 
Opp. Ix. 3, 9, cf. Ath. 25 C.— The 
more usu. form is vecbog, esp. in prose, 
though Xen. has vecbeXr/, An. 1, 8, 8 ; 
also Theophr. uses vecbeAac in the 
special signf. of light fleecy clouds, 
Lat. vellera, cf. vecbeXiov. 

■fNeQelT/, 7jg, r), Nephele, wife of 
Athamas, mother of Phrixus and 
Helle, Apollod.l, 9, 1. 

NecbeAr/yepeTa, poet, for -Tr/g, 6, 
only used in nom. and gen. ve(f>e?.7jye- 
peTao, (vzubeAn, dyeipco) cloud-gatherer, 
of Jupiter, Horn, [a, as in evpvoTtd, 
i-KTzoTd, etc., except by position, as 
vecbeXnyepeTa Zevg-1 

Ne(f>e?,rty£p£Tng, ov, b,dr)p, Emped 
p. 33 ; and 

NecbeAr/yeprjg, tog, b, Q. Sm. 4, 80 
z=ve(peAT]yepera. 

NecbeArjdbv, (veoeXn) adv., in tht 
manner of clouds, Nonn. 

NecbeAiov, ov, to, dim. from ve§zat\, 
Lat. nubecula, Arist. Meteor. 2, 8, 24. 
— II. a cloud-like spot on the eye, Medic. 

Ne<j)eAoyevf}g, eg, (ve<bt"A7], *yevu) 
born of the cloud or of Nephele, i. e. a 
Centaur. 

973 


NE*£2 

Nt'0e/loe«%, Eg, (vscpilrj, sldog) 
cloud-like, cloudy, Plut. 2, 892 E. 

NE<pe7.oK£VTavpog, ov, 6 (vstpiTirj, 
KivTavpog) a cloud-centaur, Luc. V. 
Hist. 1, 16 ; — partly as sprung from 
Ixion and the cloud, partly as a fan- 
tastic shape such as the clouds as- 
sume, v. Ar. Nub. 346. 

'Ne^eXoKOKKv-yia, ag, rj, {vEfyilrj, 
kokkv^) Cloud-cuckoo-town, built by 
the birds in Ar. Av. 819, etc., — a 
satire on Athens, or perh. on the 
■visions of conquest in Sicily, Italy, 
etc. Hence 

'NecpeXoKOKKvyievg, scog, b, citizen 
of Cloud-cuckoo-town, Ar. Av. 1035. 

Ne(t>e2,ooTUGia, ag, rj, (vE(piX?j Ill, 
'l(TT7]fJ,t) a place where nets are set to 
catch birds, Schol. Ar. Av. 

Ne^eAou, to, (ye&eXrj) to cloud: to 
make of clouds. 

'NeyeXcodnc, eg,~ve<pe?ioELd7jc, Arist. 
Probl. 26, 20. 

NEtbshtoTog, rj, bv, (vEtbsTibto) cloud- 
ed: made of clouds, Luc. V. Hist. 1, 
19. 

■fNEtPspig, rj, Nepheris, a city in the 
Carthaginian territory, Strab. p. 834. 

Nstptov, ov, to, dim. from vicpog, a 
small cloud. 

NEtpoftohoc, ov, (vstpog, fldTilto) 
overcast ivith clouds, clouded, v. 1. Ar. 
Av. 1385. 

NEtbosidjjg, £c,=VE<p£lo£tdrjc, Anth. 
P. 9, 396. 

'NetpOTTOttjTog, ov , made of clouds. 

NE'$02, Eog, to, a cloud, mass or 
pile of clouds, mist, Lat. nebula, freq. 
in Horn., and in prose the usu. form 
(cf. v£<p£/\,7i, sub fin.) : — metaph., — 1. 
the cloud of death, OavuTOv fiiXav 
V£(poc, II. 16, 350, Od. 4, 180 ; so too, 
hidag vstpog, Pind. O. 7, 84 ; vetpog 
oifitoyrjg, CTEvayjitov, Eur. Med. 107, 
H. F. 1140; v. btbpvtov, a cloud upon 
che brow, Eur. Hipp. 173 ; v. /uetutcov, 
Arist. Physiogn. 5, 7 : cf. vEtpiTirj. — 
2. of a dense throng, a cloud of men, 
etc., vitpog Tptotov, tte^cov, ipaptov, 
Kolottbv, II. 4, 274 ; 16, 66 ; 17, 755, 
cf. Hdt. 8, 109 : ttoXe/xoio vi^og, the 
cloud of "battle, thick of the fight, II. 
17, 243 ; but applied by Pind. N. 10, 
16, to a single hero, v. Dissen ad. 1. 
(From same root as vEtpiTiij, nebula, 
Germ. Nebel ; yvbtpog, dvbtpog, nubes ; 
cf. Saner, nabhas heaven ; hence also 
KVEipoc, Kvitpag : cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. 
v. KEkatvoq 9.) Hence 

Nf0dw, to, to cloud, darken. 

~N£(\)pialoc, a, ov,=sq., Diosc. 

mEtppidtog, a, ov, (vEtbpbg) of from, 
belonging to the kidneys, to v., the fat 
of the kidneys, Hipp. : but Lob. Phryn. 
557 would alter it into vEtppialog. [t] 

N£<j>piTT}g, ov, 6, fern. -Itic, idoc, 
(v£(ppbg) of, like, belonging to the kid- 
neys, rj vstppiTig (sc. vbaog,), a disease 
in the kidneys, gravel in the kidneys, 
Thuc. 7, 15, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
Hence 

NEtpplTiK.bg, rj, ov, affected with ve- 
(jyptTig, Medic. 

NscppoEidrjg, ig, (vEtppbg, sldog) like 
a kidney, Arist. H. A. 2, 17, 22. 

~NE(ppofj.7]Tpa, ag, rj, usu. in plur., 
the muscles of the loins, within which 
the kidneys lie, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
399 B. 

NE<i>P0'2, ov, 6, usu. in plur., the 
kidneys, Ar. Ran. 475, etc. : also in 
cookery, euphem. for opxstg, Philip- 
pic!. Anan. 1. 

NEtpptod-ng, ec,— VEtppoEtb^g, Arist. 
Part. An. 3, 7, 16. 

Ne0«, fut. VEipu, perf. vivotba,— 
vttbto, rare and very dub. form. 

NEtbtodrjg, Eg, = VEtpoEtSrjg, Arist. 
974 


NEGN 

Probl. 26, 20 : of the voice, hollow, 
Id. Audib. 3. f 

Nifptooig, r], (vEtpbto) a clouding, 
overclouding, Philo. 

rNEXpatoi, tov, oi, the Nechraei, an 
Indian people, Luc. Fugit. 6. 

NE'S2, (A), to go, sub vso/iai. 

NE'fi, (B), fut. vEvcofiai and vsv- 
aovjiai (Xen. An. 4, 3, 12) fDor. 3 pi. 
vrjcovvTi, Sophron 9f : aor. ivEvaa : 
like TcTiia, rrTiEvaofzat, etc. — To swim, 
in pres., Od. 5, 344, 442 ; Ep. impf. 
evveov for eveov, II. 21, 11 ; the other 
tenses post-Hom. — 2. metaph. of 
shoes that are too large, velv ev e\i- 
fidcuv, to swim or slip about in one's 
shoes, Ar. Eq. 321, like Lat. nalare, 
Casaub. Theophr. Char. 4, Heind. 
Hor. Sat. 1, 3, 32. (The v or F of the 
fut. prob. belongs to the root : akin to 
vdto, vrjxto, vrjxojiai, vrjaog, Lat. no, 
nato : hence vrjaaa, and perh. vfjaog.) 

NE'S2, (C), fut. vr/ato, to spin: in 
Horn, only 3 pi. aor. mid., aooa oi 
vrjvavTo KaraK?iCo6Eg, the thread 
which they spun out to him, Od. 7, 
198 : in Hes. of a spider, veI vrjtiaTa, 
Op. 775 ; oTTjjiova vrjastg, Ar. Lys. 
519; Td vrjdkvTa, Plat. Polit. 282 "E. 
(Sanscr. nah, to join together, Lat. 
ne-re, nec-tere, Germ, ndhen, to sew : 
hence vrjjia, vrjoig, vrjdto.) 

NE'£2, (Dj, fut. vrjato: the pres. 
and impf. hardly used, rare in Ion. 
forms vrjto, vrjEto, vrjvito, (of which 
Horn, uses vrjito as the simple verb, 
vrjvito in compds.) : pf. pass. vivrjjiai 
or vivrjajiat, cf. Xen. An. 5, 4, 27, 
Ar. Nub. 1203. To heap, pile, heap 
up, wvpuv vrjaai, to pile a funeral 
pyre, Hdt. 1, 50, Ar. Lys. 269 ; vrj- 
aav-Eg ^vla, Eur. H. F. 243. (Hence 
prob. vdaato, cf. vito (B), and vdto.) 

New, Att. acc. from vstbg for veiov, 
Bast Ep. Cr. p. 176, Schaf. Greg, 
p. 164. 

New/copew, to, f. -rjoto, to be a veco- 
KOpog : to have the care of a temple ; 
hence, ironically, to sweep clean, clean 
out, plunder a temple, Plat. Rep. 574 
D, cf. Valck. Phoen. 534.— II. metaph. 
to keep clean and pure, v. EptOTa, to 
cherish love in a pure heart (as in a 
temple), Luc. Amor. 48 : and 

NEtoKopca, ag, rj, the office of a veco- 
Kopog, Anth. P. append. 256 : from 

NEUKopog, ov, (vscjg, Kopio) sweep- 
ing a temple : generally, having charge 
of a temple, a verger, Lat. aedituus, 
aeditumus, Plat. Legg. 759 A, Xen. 
An. 5, 3, 6. — II. a title found on the 
coins, esp. of Asiatic cities, assumed 
when they had built a temple in honour 
of their patron-god or ruler : hence 
Ephesus was v. 'ApTE/uidog, N. T. 

iNsuTiuog, ov, b, Neolaus, brother 
and officer of Molo, Polyb. 5, 53, 11. 

Necj/l/cew, co, (vECdTiKog) to haul a 
ship up on land, Lat. subdveere navem, 
Polyb. 1, 29, 3 : this was done by 
rollers {tpdXayyEg) placed under the 
cradle on which the ship rested. 

NewA/f/a, ag, rj, the hauling up a 
ship into the veuAklov, Theophr. : and 

NeuTlkiov, ov, to, a place in which 
ships were laid up, a dry dock : from 

l^EuTiKog, ov, (vavg, ^A/cw) hauling 
up a ship into the veuXklov, cf. 67iKog. 

Niujua, aTog, to, (veou) fallow land 
just broken up, Lat. novale. 

Newv, tivog, 6, (vavg) = vsupwv, 
VEugotKoi, Ion. 

?N£"cjx>, uvog, b, Neon, a Spartan, a 
commander in the return of the ten 
thousand, Xen. An. 5, 6, 36.-2. a 
Messenian, attached to the party of 
Philip, Dem. 324, 12— II. rj, also rci 
'Niuva, an ancient city in Phocis at 


NEAT 

the base of Parnassus, the later Ti- 
thorea, Hdt. 7, 32 : Dem. has pi. kv 
Newcri, 387, 9. 

NsuvrjTog, ov, (viog, uvsojiat) just 
bought, of slaves, Ar. Eq. 2. 

Neottoieg), €>, (vsug, ttoleio) to build 
a temple. — II. (vavg) to build a ship. 

^EUTzoLTjg, ov, b, an officer at Iasos, 
who prob. had charge of the sacred 
buildings, (v£ug) Lat. aedilis, Inscr. 

'NsuTrotbg, ov, (v£ug, tvoleu) build- 
ing temples. — II. (vavg) building ships. 

NecjTroc, ov, ( viog, uip ) young* 
looking. 

Newpecj, to, to be a VEcopbg or over 
seer of a VECopiov. 

NEtopijg, ig, (vsog, tjpa) new, fresh, 
late, v. ftooTpvxog TETjinjuivog, a lock 
of hair but just cut off, Soph. El. 901. 

Nsuptov, ov, to, (vEtopog) a place 
where ships and all belonging to them 
are taken care of, a dock-yard, with its 
slips, store-houses, etc., Ar. Ach. 918, 
Thuc. 2, 93 ; 3, 74, etc. ; also in plur., 
like Lat. navalia, Eur. Hel. 1530, 
Thuc. 3, 92, Lys. 129, 28 ; 134, 5, etc. 

Cf. VECOgOLKOL. 

NECOptocbvla^, dKog, 6, the keeper of 
a VELoptov. [v] 

N£G)pig, L6og, h, == VEtopiov, Strab. 
p. 61. 

Nscopog, ov, 6f (vavg, topa) the su- 
perintendent of the dock-yard. 

Nicopog, ov,= v£og, vsapog, VEioprjg, 
Soph. O. C. 475, e. conj. Herm. 

NEtopvxng, £g, (viog, bpveaco) newly 
dug, Nic. Th. 940. 

Newe, cj, 6, Att. for vaog, a temple, 
like Aewc for Xabg, Aesch. Pers. 810, 
Eur. H. F. 340, Plat., etc. : — acc. 
vegjv, more rarely acc. veco, q. v. 

Ncwf, Att. gen. from vavg. 

Nitog, rarer adv. from viog for 
veco an. 

Nitocng, rj, (veoco) the breaking up a 
fallow, Lat. novatio. 

sSEibgotKOi, oi, {vavg, oiKog) ship- 
sheds, slips, docks, in which one oi 
more ships might be built, repaired, 
or laid up in winter, Hdt. 3, 45, Thuc 
7, 64, etc. : generally, store-houses,— 
these being parts of the vscopiov oi 
dock-yard. 

Nfcjcrccj, Att. VEUTTto, from vsog, 
like TiLjiLocaLo, -ttco, from Xtjj.bg, Xat- 
jiCoaato from Xaiftog, = veolo, veiote- 
P'l^lo. 

Necjcn, adv. of viog for vicog, as 
fisyalcocrTL for /xsydXtog, lately, just 
now, the usu. adv. of viog, (q. v.), 
Hdt. 2, 49 ; 6, 40, Soph. El. 1049, etc. 

NicoTa, adv., next year, for next year, 
Eig vitoTa, Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 13 ; 8, 6, 
15, Theocr. 15, 143, ubi v. Valck.— 
Said to be Aeol. for vicoo~£, velote, 
from viog, like iTipcoTa for ETiptoas, 
iTipcoTE, and aliuta for alio in Plaut. 

NscoTaTog, rj, ov, superl. from viog, 
Horn. 

Newrepifcj, (vEUTEpog) to make 
changes ; esp. to attempt political 
changes, make innovations, or revolu- 
tionary movements, usu. with the indef. 
ti, Thuc. 4, 51, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 5, 
Dem. 664, 9 ; also, v. ttep'l tlvoov, 
Thuc. 1, 58 ; v. ev tlvl, ttep'l tl, Plat. 
Legg. 798 C, Rep. 424 B, Xen., etc: 
v. Trpbg Tovg ^vjifxaxovg, to tamper 
with them, Thuc. 1, 97; so, v. ti eg 
Tiva, Id. 2, 3. — II. transit., v. Tr/v 
7ro?iiTEtav, to revolutionize the state, 
Thuc. 1, 115: v. elg dadiveiav, to 
change (health) into sickness, Id. 7, 
87. 

NEtOTEpiKog, rj, ov, (vscoTspog) like 
VEavtKog, natural to a youth, youthful, 
Polyb. 10, 24, 7. Adv. - K iog, Plut. 
Dio 4. 


NHTP 


NH9G 


NHAE 


'SecoTeptGfj.og, ov, b, (vecorepi^co) an 
attempt at change, esp. in the state ; 
USU. in bad signf., innovation, revolu- 
tionary movement, Plat. Rep. 555 D, 
Legg." 758 C, etc. 

~NecoreptGT7jg, ov, b, (vecorepi^co) an 
innovator, Plut. Cim. 17, etc. 

NecorepoTroieco, to, to make innova- 
tions, Hipp. ; and 

NeurepoTroua, ag, t), innovation, 
revolution, Thuc. 1, 102 : from 

'NeuTepoTtoioc, ov, (veurepa,7roieto) 
innovating, revolutionary, Thuc. 1, 70. 

Netorepog, a, ov, compar. from veog, 
younger, Horn. ; freq. of events, eu- 
phem. for nanbg, vecorepa icand, Pind. 
P. 4, 275 ; also vecorepa alone, Lat. 
gravius quid, Valck. Hdt. 3, 62, Stallb. 
Plat. Prot. 310 B; n vecorepov, 
Theocr. 24, 40; vecorepov rj rrdpog, 
Pind. Fr. 74, 5 : — esp. rd vecorepa or 
vecorepa rrpdyjiara, v. epya, also ve- 
corepov ri, innovations in the state, 
revolutionary movements, Lat. res no- 
vae, hence veurepa irpaGGeiv or ttol- 
elv, = vecorepi&tv, Hdt. 5, 19, 35, 
Thuc, etc. 

Netorog, 6v,=vearog, dub. 

'Netocbvka^, atcoc, b, Att. for vao- 
<pv?iat;. [v] 

Neuxepcog yrj, tj, (veog, xepcrog) = 
vecojia. 

N77-, insep. privat. prefix, esp. to 
adjectives, being no doubt a strength- 
ened form of ava- privat., with the , 
first a dropped : v. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 
248 : it originated perh. in such forms 
as avrfkerjc, dvrjpiBjiog, dvrjKearog, 
dvijveuog, dvrjGTi.g, which became, 
by casting off the a as if merely 
euphon., vrjkefjg, VTjpiduog, vrjueGrog, 
vrjvejiog, vfjGrig : and so vrj- came to 
be used as a privat. particle even be- 
fore consonants, vrjKepdrjg, vrjKepcog, 
vrjKrjdrjg, vrjTraQrjg, vrjireXeto, vrjrrev- 
Qrjg, vrjrroivog, as well as before 
vowels which combined with it, vrjig 
and vrjvrjiog, cf. Lob. Phryn. 710. 
This prefix however remained poet. 
With vn- compare the Lat. ne-, non, 
our nay, no, Germ, nein, Pers. na, etc. : 
and with civ-, the Lat. in-, Germ, ohn-, 
Engl. un-. The form ve- for vrj- is 
very dub. ; v. veirodeg. 

NH', Att. particle of strong affir- 
mation with acc. of the Divinity in- 
voked, first in Soph. Fr. 339 ; vrj Aia 
or vrj rbv Aia, also vrj juu rbv Aia, 
yea by Jupiter ! freq. in Ar., etc., and 
acc. to Lob. Phryn. 193 esp. used by 
women : also ironic, forsooth, Lat. si 
Diis placet, Defn. 259, 28 : in answer- 
ing objections, oft. preceded or fol- 
lowed by hXka, Lat. enimvero, at enim 
vero, immo vero, as Ar. Plut. 202 : in 
itself always posit., though some- 
times joined with a negat., as Ar. 
Nub. 217, Thesm. 240.— Horn, only 
uses the iormvai, q. v. : cf. jid. 

N^a, vfjag, Ion. acc. sing, and plur. 
from vavg, Horn. 

jNrjaidog, ov, b,=~Neai8og, Theocr. 

Nrjdg, ddog, 7), a gigantic animal, 
whose fossil remains were found in 
Samos, Ael. N. A. 17, 28: whence 
proverb, jiel&v (3od rcov vrjdScov, Eu- 
phor. 26. 

Nyydreoc, tj, ov, (prob. for verjyd- 
toc, from veog, yeyaa) new-made, %t- 
rcov, Kprjdejivov, 11. 2, 43 ; 14, 185 ; 
(papoc, H. Horn. Ap. 122 : hence, 
generally, new. (The deriv. from 
*ydto, yeivco, yeyaa is confirmed by 
ra rog from reivco, whereas rrfkvyerog 
takes the e of yeivco, yev-eodai : but, 
metri grat., vrjydreog was substituted 
forve rjyarog, cf.Buttm.Lexil. s. v. [ya] 

f^Tjyperog, ov, (vrj-, iyeipco) unwak- 


ing, v. virvog, a sleep ' that knows no 
waking, 7 i. e. a sound, deep sleep, Od. 
13, 80, H. Ven. 178 ; neut. as adv., 
vrjyperov, without waking, v. evdeiv, 
Od. 13, 74 ; but, later, v. virvovv, of 
death, Anth. P. 7, 305. Hence 

fN^yperog, ov, tj, Negretus, name of 
a fabled fountain, Luc. Ver. H. 2, 33. 

~Njjdvia, ov, rd, (vTjdvg) the entrails, 
like evrepa, II. 17, 524, Ap. Rh. 2, 
113 : — also written vrjdvia, but wrong- 
ly, Lob. Phryn. 494. 

!S5rj6vcb(ptv, Ep. gen. of vTjdvg, 
Mosch. 4, 78. 

Nrjdv/uiog, rj, dv,=vrj6vjj.og, Opp. 
H. 3, 412. [v] 

Nijdv/Liog, ov, in Horn, fourteen 
times, always as epith. of virvog : the 
deriv. and even signf. uncertain. — 1. 
acc. to Aristarch. from vrj- and dvco, 
dvvco, for dvenovrog, sleep from 
which one rises not, sound sleep, — 
much the same as vrjyperog, with 
which it is joined in Od. 13, 79. To 
this interpr. is objected that in II. 10, 
187, vrjdvjiog virvog is said not to have 
come all night on the watchers' eyes : 
— but why should not vrjd. have be- 
come a constant Homer, epith. of the 
sound sleep of his heroes, just as his 
ships are swift (doai) even when 
drawn up on shore (11. 1, 12, etc.) ? — 
2. usu. deriv. from rjdvg, sweet, delight- 
ful : very good in sense, but contr. to 
all analogy, for vfjovjiog, if from rjdvg, 
ought to mean not sweet : the form 
rjSvjiog for rjdvg indeed occurs in H. 
Horn. Merc, Alcman., Simonid., An- 
timach., Ap. Rh., and perh. even in 
Hes. ; and it is true that in nine of 
the Homeric passages the verse equal- 
ly admits fjdvjuog, and in the rest the 
digamma might excuse the hiatus. 
But no trace of Tj6vjj.og is found in 
Horn., even as a v. 1. ; and therefore 
those who object to Aristarchus' in- 
terpr. must, with Buttm. Lexil. s. v., 
take it as a very old mistake for tj6v- 
fzog, introduced to supply the place of 
the defunct digamma. — 3. some even 
derive it from vrjdvg, and twist v. vir- 
vog into intimus sopor. 

NHAT'2, vog, ij, like KOikia, the 
helly with its contents, the bowels, 
Hipp. : — generally, the lower part of 
the body, paunch, II. 13, 290 ; the sto- 
mach, Od. 9, 296, Hes. Th. 487 ; also 
the womb, 11. 24, 496, Hes. Th. 460, 
and Trag. : etjekelv rrjv vrjSvv, to 
take out the entrails, disembowel, Hdt. 
2, 87. An acc. vrjdva for vrjdvv in 
Q. Sm. 1, 616 ; dat. pi. vrjSvcri, Nic. 
Th. 467 ; cf. vndvibtyiv. [vin the trisyll. 
cases, v usu. in the dissyll., Jac. A. 
P. p. 584, 672, 692, Spitzn. Vers. 
Her. p. 68 ; but still sometimes v, as 
in Eur. Cycl. 574.] 

Nr)ec, nom. plur. from vavg, Horn. 

NrjeoGi, Ep. dat. plur. from vavg, 
Horn. 

NTjeu, u, fut. vTjrjao), Ion. and 
Ep. for veco, q. v., to heap, heap or pile 
vp,v\7]v, %v%a, Od. 19, 64; esp. a 
funeral pile, II. 23, 139, cf. Hdt. 1, 
50 ; au/Liara, II. 23, 169 ; irvp ev vrjr}- 
oai, Od. 15, 322 ; v. dixoiva, to heap 
huge ransoms, II. 24, 276. — II. to pile, 
load, vfjag ev vrjf/Gai, II. 9, 358 ; also 
in mid., vrja vrjrjaaaOaL dTitg xpvcrov, 
to pile one's ship with gold enough, II. 
9, 137, 279 ; cf. vrjvetd. Hence 

NrjTjcng, i], a heaping, piling up. 

Nrjotg, idog, rj, a spinster : from 

Nr/dtd, to spin, Cratin. Malth. 4, 
Plat. Polit. 289 C ;— but said to be 
not Att., Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 
556. (Formed from veco as -k7J]Qco 
from TccfiK?i,rj/j,i, *7rXeco.) 


Nrji, Ion. dat. sing, from vavt,, 
Horn. ^ 

Ny'tag, dSog, 7, Ion. for Nai.dc,— 
N^iY, Nate, usu. in plur. N-niddeg, 
Od. 13, 104, 348. 

fNijtd, i], Ne'ith, the AegyptiaH 
name of Minerva, Plat. Tim. 21 B. 

■fNrjiov, ov, to, Ne'ion, a mountain 
of Ithaca, opposite Neritus, Od. 1, 
186. 

Nrjiog, rj, ov, later also og, ov, Dor. 
vdlog : (vavg) : — of or for a ship ; in 
Horn, usu., 66pv vfjiov, ship-timber, 
II. 3, 62, Od. 9, 384; also without 
66pv, II. 13, 391 ; so also, vr/la %v?ia, 
Hes. Op. 806 : — dvSpeg vrjloi, Aesch. 
Supp. 719 ; arokog vdlog, the ship's 
course, lb. 2 ; vata rexvrj, seaman- 
ship, Soph. Aj. 350. 

Nij'tg, idog, r), Ion. for Natc> a 
Nymph of fresh-water springs, as N77- 
prjtg of the sea, II. 6, 22 ; NvpxpTj vrfig, 
II. 14, 444.t — II. also as fern pr. n., 
Apollod. ; etc. 

Nrjig, t6og, b, 7), (vrj-, idelv) un 
knowing, unlearned, II. 7, 198 ; c. gen., 
unknowing of, unpractised in a thing, 
Od. 8, 179. 

'NrjLTTjg, ov, b, (vavg) of ' or belonging 
to a ship, consisting of ships, arparbg 
v., a fleet, Thuc 2, 24 ; 3, 85. [t] 

'NrjiTiKbg, 7), 6v,=vr/iog. [yrji]^ 

iNrjirog, rj, ov, of Nets, al Nriirai 
nvlai, the gate Neitae, in Boeotian 
Thebes, Aesch. Theb. 460. 

'NTjKepdrjg, eg, (v7]-, icepdog) without 
gain, unprofitable, flovTirj, eizog, II. 17, 
469, Od. 14, 509. 

NTittepog, ov, Ep. for sq., Hes. Op. 
527. 

~NijKepcog, torog, b, 7), (vrj-, Kepag) 
not horned. 

NrjueaTog, ov, (vrj-, aiceo/uai) incu 
rable, Hes. Op. 281. 

~NrjK7]67jg, eg, (vrj-, Krjoog)free from 
care, — as Dindorf reads in the verses 
ap. Plat. Symp. 197 C ; v. Stallb. 

l^rjKovGreLO, co, (vrj-, duovco) not to 
hear, to give no heed to, disobey, c. gen., 
vrjKovGTTjae dedg, II. 20, 14. 

NTjKovGTog, ov, (vrj-, duovGrbg) un 
heard, unknown, Arat. 173. 

Ntjkttjp, rjpog, and vrjKrrjg, ov, 6, 
(vrjxu) a swimmer. 

ikrjKTUibg, 7], ov, belonging to swim 
ming, able to sivim : from 

JSrjKTog, 7), bv, (vtjx^) capable of be- 
ing swum over. — II. act. swimming, 
floating, Plut. 2, 636 E, etc. :— ro 
vrjKTQV, power of swimming, swimming, 
Anacreont. 24, 5. 

NrjKrpig, idog, 7), fern, of vrjKTTjg : 
v. fkaia, v. Kohv/ipdg. 

'Ntjktcop, opog, b,—vrjKTrjp. 

I^?j?iey7jg, eg, (vrj-, d%eyto) reckless ; 
cf. dvrjXeyrjg, drrTjXeyTjg. 

'NTjXeTjg, eg, but in dat. and acc. 
vrj'kei, vrjXea, from vrjlyg: (vrj-, ele- 
og) : — without pity, pitiless, ruthless, 
freq. in Horn., and Hes. : usu. vTjXeeg 
rjfiap, i. e. the day of death, II. 1 1, 484, 
Od. 9, 17, etc.; v.Tjrop, II. 9, 497; 
and very freq., vrj'kei x^kco, with 
ruthless steel, Horn. : also, v. deG/uog, 
Ov/Liog, Horn. ; and, v. virvog, unpity- 
ing sleep, which exposes the sleeper 
defenceless to ill, Od. 12, 372. Adv. 
-etig, Aesch. Pr. 240 —Cf. the poet, 
forms vrjlrjg, vrjleLijg. The Att. pre- 
ferred the full form dvrjkerjg, Lob. 
Phryn. 711. 

iNrjkeidrjg, ov Ep. ao, 6, and Ep. 
Nrjkrjidorjg, son of Nelcu 's, i. e. Nestor, 
II. 8, 100 : in pi. ol NTjleldai, the de- 
scendants of Neleus, Hdt. 5, 65. 

NTjkeirjg, eg, Ep. for vrjkerjg, H. 
Horn. Ven. 246, Hes. Th. 770. Adv 
■cog, Aesch. Cho. 242. 

975 


NHME 

N^ebdv.uog , ov, {vTjkerjg, dvfiog) of 
ruthless spirit, Anth. 

ISr/leoKoivog, ov, {vrjXeijg, nxoivrj) 
■punishing without pity, or ruthlessly, 
epith. of the Kfjpeg , Hes. Th. 217, ubi 
Stob. ijXebTrotvog, punishing folly, and 
a like v. 1. occurs in Orph. Arg. 1362 : 
Ruhnk. would read vrjKtTbxot.vog. 

fNrj/ievg, tug Ep. r)og , b, Neleus, son 
of Neptune and Tyro, brother of Pe- 
lias, passed from Thessaly into Mes- 
senia, Od. 11, 235; etc.— 2. son of 
Codrus, who migrated to Asia Minor 
and founded Miletus, Call. Dian. 226. 
In Paus. and Plut. Netlevg. — Others 
in Strab. ; etc. 

'NfjXevGTog , ov, {vtj-, Tlevggu) invis- 
ble, Theocr. Syrinx. 

^'NrjTirj'idSijg, ov Ep. ao, b,—]$Tj?ieL- 
drjg, II. 8, 100. 

iNrjXrjiog, ov, of or relating to Ne- 
leus, 6 N. vibg, the son of Neleus, i. e. 
Nestor, II. 2, 20 : f) Jlvlog N., II. 11, 
682. 

Wrjlrjtg, idog, rj, (fern, patronym. 
from Nrj^evg ) daughter of Neleus, i. e. 
Pero, Ap. Rh. 1, 120. 

TSrjTiTjg, eg, Ep. and Lyr. form for 
vrj?iefjg, in Horn. usu. in dat. and acc. 
sing, vrfkil, vrjXea : nom. in II. 9, 
632, Pind. P. 11, 34, Aesch. Pr. 42, 
Eur. Cycl. 369 ; neut. pi. vrjMa, Soph. 
O. T. 180. 

mrjlrjTrjg, eg, {vtj-, d?iiTaivo))=VT]- 
"kir'rjg, dub. 

tN^At'a, ag, rj, Nelia, a city of 
Thessaly, Strab. p. 436. 

T$Tjl'nre&g, ov, {vrj-, rce^a) bare- 
footed. [Z] 

'NT}2,LTTOKaif31e7re7iatoc, ol, -[{vtjIl- 
xovg nal fi?<,znov e?iaiov)i nickname 
of philosophers, barefoot, and looking 
after oil, Anth. P. append. 288. 

NrjViirovg, 6, rj, -now, to,~uvtj- 
Mirovg, unshod, barefooted, Soph. O. C. 
349 : generally, needy, miserably poor, 
v. (3tog, Lyc. 635; also vrjTiLirog, ov, 
Ap. Rh. 3, 646. (Usu. deriv. from 
vrj-, rjTuip and 7rotic, but Dbderl. con- 
siders Ttovg to be a termin. only, TjTiLip 
v/j?utp vr/?U7Tog vrfk'movg, like OiSfip 
OldiTTog Olo'nrofj.g.) [t] 

NqliTTjg, eg, {vtj-, dleiTrjg, h\irai- 
V(o) guiltless, harmless, Od. 16, 317 ; 
19, 498 ; 22, 418, ubi al. vrjliTideg. 
(Aristarch. took it wrongly in the 
contrary signf. for hfiapruAog, jrolv- 
afiupTTjrog, by assuming a vtj- inten- 
sive.) 

NrjMTTjg, ov, 6,=foreg., dub. 

Nrjlfyrjg, eg, {vrj-, alei(po)) not rub- 
bed, esp. with oil, unanointed, usu. as a 
mark of abject poverty. 

|N??/lw, ovg, rj, Nelo, daughter of 
Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

'Nrj'kuTTOg, OV, {V7)-, XuTTTj) without 
mantle or covering. 

N^ua, arog, to, (v£o, to spin) that 
which is spun, a thread, yarn, Od. 2, 98 ; 
4, 134, Eur. Or. 1433 ; cf. Plut. 2, 966 
E : — the thread of a spider's web, Hes. 
Op. 775. 

Nrj/xarudr/g, eg,{vrjjj.a, eldog) thready, 
fibrous, infilaments, like asbestos, Plut. 
2, 434 A. 

~NTj/j.epTeia, ag, rj, infallibility: from 
ISrjfiepTrjg, eg, Dor. vauepTTjg — and 
this seems to be the only form \ised 
in Att., Pors. Aesch. Pers. 246, Dind. 
Soph. Tr. 173 : {vrj-, u/iapTuva)) : — 
unfailing, unerring, infallible, epith. of 
the prophet-god Proteus, Od. 4, 349, 
etc. : usu. in Horn., fiovTiTj v., a sure 
decree, i. e. one that will infallibly be 
put in force, Od. 1, 86, etc. ; so too, 
vbog v., Od. 21, 205; eizog v., a true 
or sure word, II. 3, 204 ; more freq. as 
adv., vri/iepTtg ivLCKt.v, vrjixepria 


NHIII 

eIttelv or juv6rjGaG8at,to speak a truth, 
sure truths, Horn. Ion. Adv. -reug, Od. 
5, 98 ; cf. vrjTpeiiTjg. 

fNTjuepTfjg, ovg, t'j, Nemertes, a Ne- 
reid, II. 18, 46. 

Nnvejieu, w, tobe calmox still, Hipp., 
Strab. 

'Nrjve/xta, ag, t), Ion. -irj, a calm, 
stillness in the air, vrjvefi'iTjg, in a calm, 
II. 5, 523, Hdt. 7, 188, Plat. Phaedr. 
77 E, etc. — II. as adj., ya?ifjvrj v., a 
breezeless calm, Od. 5, 392 ; 12, 169, 
cf. sq. 

'Nrjvejiog, ov, {vrj-, dve/uog) without 
wind, breezeless, calm, hushed, aldrjp, 
II. 8, 556 ;ya?Mva, Aesch. Ag. 740; 
neXayog, Eur. Hel. 1456 : metaph., 
v. eGTTjo' ox^ov, Id. Hec. 533. Hence 

Nrjvefibc), u>, to make calm. 

Nrjveo),=vi]eu, Ion. for veu, to heap, 
in Horn, only in compds. eTuvrjveu 
and irapavrjveo—iov in II. 23, 139 
vfjeov is now read. 

~Nrjvia, ag, rj, a public eulogy on great 
men, sometimes accompanied by the 
flute ; hence a lament, dirge, only found 
in Lat. nenia ; although acc. to Cic. 
Legg. 2, 24, the word is Greek. 

NTjvtg, tog, tj, contr. for veuvig, 
Bergk Anacr. 15. 

Nrj^LTzovg, 6, rj, -ttovv, to, {vrjxu, 
Trovg) web-footed, cf. sub verrodeg. \t] 

N^ftc, eug, tj, {vtjxo)) a swimming, 
Batr. 68, Plut. 2, 1091 C. 

'Nfj^ouai, fut. from vrjxojJ-at, Od. 

NrjoftuTTjg, ov, 6, {vavg) Ion. for 
vavfSuTr/g, Leon. Al. 28. [u] 

Nrjoicopog, ov, {vrjbg) poet, for veu- 
Kopog, Anth. P. 9, 22. 

NTjonzdrj, rjg, T),—vavGtKedrj, Greg. 
Naz. 

NrjOTvolog, ov,' Att. vaoir-, {vetig, 
vrjbg, TToXeui) busying one's self in a 
temple ; hence a priest, temple-keeper, 
Hes. Th. 991. 

'Nrjoiropeu, u>, poet. forvai>7r., to go 
in a ship, Leon. Al. 40. 

Nrjog, ov, 6, Ion. for vabg, a temple, 
Horn., Hes., and Hdt. 

Nrjbg, Ion. gen. from vavg, Horn., 
and Hes. 

'NrjoGoog, ov, poet, vrjoGGoog, {vavg, 
crwfw) protecting ships, Ap. Rh. 1, 570, 
etc. 

~Nrjovx°C> ov i {vavg, e^w) holding, 
protecting, guiding ships. 

Nr/ocfrdopog, ov, {vavg, (f>deipo) de- 
stroying ships, Nonn. 

~NrjO(i)6pog, ov, {vavg, (pepo) bearing 
ships, Anth. P. 10, 16. 

Nf]6xog, ov,= v7]ovxog, TrnSd^ta, 
Anth. P. 7, 636. 

'Nrjiradrig, eg,=V7j7rev67jg, Opp. C. 
2, 417. 

l^rjTravGTog, ov, {vrj-, Travcj)=a7rav- 
GTog, Lyc. 972. 

NrjTreduvog, rj, 6v,—?]TreSav6g, Opp. 
C. 3, 409. (Prob. formed on the false 
analogy of vf}dv[iog=7/dv/nog.) 

NfjTreiog, a, ov,=V7]TCieLog, dub. 

~NrjTceKTog,ov, uncombed: in He-sych., 
vrj-KEKTrig. 

N?77re/lecj, cj, to be powerless, Hipp, 
ap. Galen. : cf. KaKTjrreMcj, ev7j7rel7jg. 

'NTjTvevdijg, eg, (vy-, rcevdog) remov- 
ing all sorrow : hence in Od. 4, 221, as 
epith. of an Aegyptian drug, which 
lulled sorrow for the day, cf. Plut. 2, 
614 C, and v. dxo7\,og. — II. free from 
sorrow: in this signf., adv. -eug, Pro- 
tag, ap. Plut. 2, 118 E. 

~N7iirevdr)g, eg, {vtj-, Trvvdavofiat) 
unsearchable, ap. Macrob. Sat. 1, 18. 

'Nrjirtda, ag, i], {vrjiuog) childishness, 
child's play, folly, vrjmdag bxeetv, Od. 
1, 297; cf. vrjinerj. [a] 

NrjTTtd^o), Hipp. ; and vrjTrtd&jLiai, 
= sq. 


NHIIY 

NTjniaxeiJG), to be childish, play like 
a child, II. 22, 502 : from 

'NTjrrtuxog, ov, poet, for vrjTTiog, 
childish, II. 2, 338 ; 6, 408 ; 16, 262 ; 
fas subst., a child, Pseudo-Phocyl. 
139|. (The -axog is a mere termin.) 

!SS7]7Tcdxo),= V7jT!:idxevu, Ap. Rh. 4 
868, Mosch. 4, 22. 

~N7]~tdxd)07]g, eg,=VT]7ud)d*7jg. 

'NrjTTlerj, rjg. r), Ion. for vrjTnda, nun 
age, childhood, olvov UTtoQ'kv^tdv 
vrjineri dXeyeivrj, II. 9, 491 : metaph., 
like vrjTTLua, childishness, childish play, 
in pi. vrjnteriGL, II. 15, 363, Od. 24, 
469 : — strictly, fern, from vqirieog. 

'Nr}7iLeiog, a, ov,— sq. 

NrjTTLeog, a, ov, {vrjirtog) childish, 
of a child, Opp. H. 3, 585. [Z] 

ISSTjTTtevo/uai, dep., = v7i7uaxevo, 
Gramm. 

'Nrjizlbetg, eGGa, ev, poet, for vr)- 
Tiiog, Or. Sib. 

NrjTTioKTbvog, ov, {vrjmog, kte'ivu) 
slaying children, LXX. 

'NrjTTtoTzpeTrrjg, eg, {vrjmog, irpeTxu) 
beseeming children, childish. 

Nrjirlog, a Ion. rj, ov, Att. also eg, 
ov: {vrj-, eirog): strictly, not speaking, 
and so precisely the Lat. infans, our 
infant; freq. in Horn., esp. in signf. 
of one still unfit to bear arms, i. e. till 
about the 15th year, vt]itlov, ovttu 
eldod' Sfiouov iroliEfioio, II. 9, 440; 
vrjina TeKva, II. 2, 136, etc. ; more 
rarely of animals, II. 2, 311 ; 11, 113 ; 
also vrjixia alone, the young of an ani- 
mal, II. 17, 134 :— Theophr. first used 
it of vegetables. — II. metaph., — l.usu. 
of the understanding, childish, un- 
taught, fond, freq. in Horn, and Hes. ; 
jueya vrjiriog, II. 16, 46, Od. 9, 44: 
also, simply, without forethought, blind 
to the future, II. 22, 445 ; so in Att., 
as Aesch. Pr. 443. Eur. Med. 891, and 
Plat.— 2. of bodily strength, weak as 
a child, helpless, /3 it] VTjTXLT], II. 11, 561. 
Hence 

NrjrrtoTrjg, 7}T0g, t), childhood, infan- 
cy : childishness, Plat. Legg. 808 E. 

'NrjTTio^dvrjg, eg, {vrjiriog, Qalvo/uai) 
childlike in appearance. 

NTjTTiotppoGvvrj, rjg, ?j, childishness, 
thoughtlessness : from 

NqmbQpav, ovog, b, r), {vrjTxtog, 
<j>pr]v) of childish mind, silly, Strab. p. 
20. 

NrjTrWdrjg, eg, like a child, childish 
ISrjTr'keKTog, ov, {vrj-, TrXeiao) with 

unbr aided hair, Bion 1, 21. 

~N7]7iOt.vei, or -i, adv. of sq., Lat. 

impune, Plat. Legg. 874 C, Andoc. 

12, 43, Lex ap. Dem. 639, 6 : also 

VrjTTOLVTj. 

Niiiroivog, ov, {vrj-, izolvtj) unpun- 
ished, unavenged, Horn, (but only m 
Od.), vrjjroLVot bloLGde, Od. 1, 380- 
mostly in neut. vtjtxoivov as adv., 
Od. 18, 279, etc. ; so, vrjnotva, Xen. 
Hier. 3, 3 (nisi legend, vrjiroivel) :— 
but, qbvT&v vrjiroivog, like d/uoipog, 
without share of, unblest with fruitful 
trees, Pind. P. 9, 103. 

Nrjii-oTjuog, ov,=diroT/2og, v. 1. Hes. 
Th. 795, for v?jvT/u.og. 

"NrjiTTrig, ov, 6, {vfjcpo) sober, discreet, 
Polyb. 10, 3,1. Hence 

~Nrj7TTtK.bg, rj, bv, sober, Plut. 2, 709 
B. — II. act. sobering : hence, vtjtxti- 
Ku, writings inculcating asceticism. 

'NrjTTVGTog, ov, {vtj-, Trvvddvouat. 
not heard, not learnt, Nonn. 

~N7jnvTtevo/J,ai, dep., to play child's 
tricks, Anth. P. 1 1, 140 : and 

H^TjTTVTta, ag, tj, childhood, childisn 
ness, folly, Ap. Rh. 4, 791 : from- 

~NrjTTVTt.og, a, ov, {vtj-, uttvco) a child 
like vrjiriog , Lat. infans, II. 20, 200 
usu. metaph., childish inmind, thought 


NHS1 


NH2T 


NH$A 


tess, II. 13, 292, etc. j also in Ar. Nub. 
868. [v] 

Nr/pstg, idog, 7], lon.'Nrjprjig, a daugh- 
ter of Nereus, a Nereid or Nymph of 
the sea, i. e. the Mediterranean, as 
opp. to Ocean, in Horn, only in II., 
and always in pi. NrfpTjideg : they 
were fifty, Hes. Th. 264, Pind. I. 6, 
8 ; their names are given, II. 18, 39, 
sq., Hes. Th. 243, sq. Cf. Naidg. 

Nf/psiog, a, ov, of Nereus : Ni/pem 
reKva, i. e. fishes. 

]S7]petTT]r- , ov, 6, a kind of sea-snail, 
peril a periwinkle, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 
31, etc. : — oft. with v. 1. vT/piTT/g: cf. 
dvaptrrjc. 

Nrjpevc, iug Ion. 7)og, 6, Nereus, an 
ancient sea-god, who under Neptune 
ruled the Mediterranean, v. 11.18, 141 ; 
first mentioned by name in H. Horn. 
Ap. 319, and in Hes. He was eldest 
son of Pontus {the sea) husband of 
Doris, and father of the Nere'ids, Hes. 
Th. 233, sq. Hence 

N??p^, for N??p??c or l^rjprjig, Alcae. 
120 ; v. Pors. Tracts p. 295. 

ii^riprjivr], Tjg, ?),=N?7p££C, Q- Sm, 

NrjpTjtc;, idog, rj, Ion. for Nijpetg, II. 
(always in plur.), and Hes. Th. 1003 ; 
poet, also the tetrasyll. cases are tri- 
syll., Nrjpydog, etc. 

'Nf/pidfj.og, ov, — dvdptdjiog, count- 
less, Theocr. 25, 57. 

fNr/pticog, ov,rj, ovNiijptKov, ov, to, 
Nericus, an ancient city on the Leu- 
cadian peninsula, Od. 24, 377 ; Thuc. 

3, 7 : subsequently removed by the 
Corinthians to the town they found- 
ed on the isthmus, Strab. p. 451 sqq. 

~N?'/pLOV, ov, to, the oleander, Diosc. 

4, 82 : also p~ododd<pV7]. 

'Nijpig, wg,7],=foreg., Nic. — TI. acc. 
to Diosc.= vdpdog bpeivrj, v. Spren- 
gel ad 1, 8; or—^paQv, savin. 

NrjpujTog, ov, (v?]-, epi^u) uncon- 
tested. 

~N7]ptTr/g, ov, 6,=^vrjp£tTrjg. [I] 

fNypiTTjg, ov, 6, Nerites, a son of 
Nereus, Ael. H. A. 14, 28. 

tN?7p/r£OC, 7),ov, of Neritus,Neritian, 
7] N. 'I#d/c??, Dion. P. 495 Passow. 

INfjpiTov, ov, to, Mt. Neritus, the 
highest mountain of Ithaca, now 
Ainoi, II. 2, 632 ; Od. 9, 22. 

NfjptTog, ov, — vr}piQfiog, countless, 
immense, v. v\t\, Hes. Op. 509 ; v. Ixvta, 
Ap. Rh. 3, 1288 ; cf. Jac. A. P. p. 375 ; 
hence in Gramrn., vrjpiTOfivdog, vrjpl- 
ToyvX/iog, for 7to?iv/j.vdog, iroXvcfiv?^- 
?iog. — ll.~V7/piGTog, undisputed, dub. 

iNrjpiTog, ov, 6, Neritus, son of 
Pterelaus, one of the early settlers 
of Ithaca, Od. 17, 207. 

~isr)piTOTp6<l>og, ov,(yrjpLTrjg, rpe^w) 
breeding periwinkles, vf/GOt, Aesch. Fr. 
379 ; v. Herm. Opusc. 7, 360. 

Nrjpog, d, ov, (vdu) like vapog, wet, 
damp, Lob. Phryn. 42. 

i'Nrj(jata,f},= 'Nto-ala, Strab. p. 509. 

tN^ccu'??, 7]g, f], Nesaea, a Nereid, 
II. 18, 40 ; Hes. Th. 249. 

Nrjaalog, a Ion. 7), ov, {vijGog) of 
from or belonging to an island, insular, 
%d)pa, nolig, Eur. Tro. 188, Ion 1 583 : 
in Hes. only as name of a Nereid, 
Nrjaair) : v. foreg. 

N??cr?7, 7]g, 7},=v7}aog ; hence gen. 
pi. vnodav in Call. Del. 66. 

'Nr}Gid£cj,=vr}Gi&, Strab. 

NTIo-lupxvg, ov, 6, v. 1. for sq. ; also 
in Plut. 2, 823 D. 

Nriatapxog, ov, b, {vfjoog, dpxu) an 
'island-vrince, Meineke Antiph. liTiova. 
1,14.' 

Nr/auhov, ov, to, dim. from vrjGog, 
an islet, Thuc. 6, 2. [t] 

NrjGL^to, (vf/Gog) to be, form an island, 
Polvb. 5, 46, 9. 

62 


Ntjgiov, ov, to, dim. from vijGog, an 
islet. 

N^Gig, Eug, 1], (veu) spinning, Plat. 
Rep. 620 E. 

JSijGig, Eug, 7), (veto) a heaping, 
piling up. 

~Nr]GLg, Idog, r), dim. from vr)cog, an 
islet, small island, Hdt. 8, 76, 95. [Z in 
genit., Lyc. 599, and freq. in Anth. ; 
and so says Draco 23, 14, though in 
47, 20 he quotes it with 

'NTjGtTrjg, ov, b, (yrjGog) of, from or 
belonging to an island : Dor. fern, vu- 
GtTig, idog, Anth. P. 7, 2. 

'Nr]Gtd)Tr]g, ov, b, fern. -CiTig, idog, 
(vTjGog) an islander, Hdt. 1, 27, etc., 
Thuc. 5, 97, etc. — II. as adj., of an 
islander, vaGid)T7jg Tiaog, Pind. P. 9, 
93 ; v- fiiog, Eur. Heracl. 84 : insular, 
VT]GL(x)Ti8eg 7ro?,€ig, Hdt. 7,22; vtjgl- 
UTig TreTpa, an island rock, Aesch. 
Pers. 390 ; kGTta, Soph. Tr. 658 : in 
dat. also with a subst. neut., v. fiei- 
pantc), Luc. de Domo 3. Hence 

NrjGLCOTtKog, 7], ov, of, belonging to 
an island, edvrj, Hdt. 7, 80 ; ddjuoi, 
Eur. Andr. 1261 : to v., insular situa- 
tion, Thuc. 7, 57. 

~N7/G0£idi)g, eg, {vfjGog, Etdog) like 
an island, Strab. 

NrjGOfi&xta, ag, rj, (vijGog, fJ-dxr/) 
an island-fight, Luc. V. Hist. 1, 42. 

Nr/G07TOL8U, (D, (vpGOg, 7TGIS0)) to 

make into an island, insulate, Oenom. 
ap. Eus. 

NH~202, ov, 7), an island, Horn., 
Hes., etc. : also applied to the Pelo- 
ponnese, Soph. O. C. 695 : fiandpuv 
vt)gol, v. sub fxdnap. (Perh. from 
veo), vuu, as if floating-land.) 

\Nt]govvti, Dor. for vt/govgi, fut. 
from veo, to swim, Sophron. 

'NTjGocpvTia^, dtcog, 6, {vijGog, 0t>Aaf) 
an island-guard, Diod. 

Nt/gog), £), {yrjGog) to make inter an 
island. 

N^aca, 7], Att. vt)ttcl, a duck, Ar. 
Av. 566, etc. (From veo, to swim, 
vdo) : cf. Lat. a-nas ; Germ. E-nt-e.) 
Hence 

NTjGGalog, a, ov, of or from a duck, 
like a duck, Theophr. 

NTjGGapiov, Att. vtjtt-, ov, to, dim. 
from vfjGGa, a duckling, used as term 
of endearment, Ar. Plut. 1011. [a] 

'NTJGGOTpOCpELOV, OV, TO, {vTjGGa, 

TpstyC)) a place where ducks are fed or 
reared. 

Nt/gtelcc, ag, 7), (vrjGTevo)) a fast, 
vrjGTelat nal opTai, Hdt. 4, 186, 
Arist. Probl. 13, 7 : in Athens the 
third day of the Thesmophoria was 
esp. so called, Ath. 307 F. 

~N7]GT£ipa, ag, 7/, fem. from vtjgtt/p, 
v. TtoGig, a medicine taken fasting, 
Nic. Al. 130, Th. 862. 

TSrjGTevg, eug, b, and v7jGT£VTf)g, 
ov, b,—VT]GTrip, VTjGTTjg : from 

~N?]GT£VG), (VTjGTtg) to fast, Ar. Av. 
1519, Thesm. 949 : to fast or abstain 
from, KanoTTjTog, Emped. 393. 

Nt/gtt/p, 7)pog, 6,= sq. 

NijaTTig, ov, b, one who fasts, later 
form for vTjGTig, q. v. 

NTjGTinog, 7], ov, (veo) belonging to 
spinning, able to spin : 7] -kt} (sc. TexvTj), 
the art of spinning, Plat. Polit. 282 A. 

Nr/GTL/uog, ov, belonging to fasting : 
from 

Nf/GTig, tog, 6 and 77, (vr/-, egO'lio) 
not eating, i. e. fasting, of persons, II. 
19, 207, Od. 18, 370, Aesch. Pr. 573: 
also, c. gen., v. (3opdg, Eur. I. T. 973. 
Aesch. oft. uses it with an abstract 
subst., as, v. voGog, famine, Ag. 1016 ; 
v. ala'tai, novog, dvai, the pains of 
hunger, Id. Pr. 600, Ag. 330, 1622; 
vfjGTtg oGpifj. the bad breath of one 


fasting, A. B. — 2. act. causing hunger, 
starving, Aesch. Ag. 194. — Besides the 
older Homer, forms of the gen. vf)- 
GTtog, nom. pi. vqGTug, there are two 
later forms, gen. v/jGTeug, nom. pL' 
vi]GT£tg, and gen. v7jGTtdog, nom. pi. 
vrjGTideg, Lob. Phryn. 326. — II. jy vf)- 
GTig, acc. to Damm also 6 v., the in- 
testinum jejunum, from its always be- 
ing found empty, Hipp. — 2. 7]V7)GTI,g, 
in Emped. 28, the elements of water omd 
air, prob. from a Sicilian goddess 
Ni/GTig, cf. Meineke Alex. Incert. 61. 
— 3. a fish of the KEGTpsvg kind, Ar. 
Fr. 203, cf. ap. Ath. 307 sq. 

NT/GTOTTOGia, ar, 7), a drinking so- 
berly: from 

~N7]GT07TOT£0), &, (VTJGTig, TTIVO, 7TO 

Tog) to drink soberly. 

NrjGvdptov, ov, to, dim. from vfiGo\\ 
Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 12. 

{~Nt/g6, ovg, i], Neso, a Nereid, Hes 
Th. 261. In Lyc 1465 the mothei 
of the Cumaean Sibyl. 

Nt)T7/, 7], V. V7]T0g. 

■\~Nt)tlov, ov, to, Netium, a city 01 
Apulia, Strab. p. 282. 

~N-r]TiTog, ov, (vt/-, tivoj) unavenged, 
Anth. P. append. 50, 33. 

NtJtoc, 7], ov, contr. for viaTog : 
esp. 7} vfjTri (sc. (xopd7/), — v£dT7j, 
Arist. Metaph. 4, 11, 4; 9, 7, 2. 

NTjTog, i], ov, (veo, to heap) heaped, 
piled up, Od. 2, 338. 

NTjTog, 7), ov, (via), to spin) spun, 
twisted. 

N7]Tp£K7jg, £g, {V7j-, Tp£0))=dTp£K7/g, 

real, actual, certain, Lyc. Adv. -/dug, 
contr. -Kug. 

N-r/Tpov, ov, to, (veg), to spin) a 
spindle. 

N??rra, 7), vrjTTdptov, to, Att. for 

V7/GG-. 

Nt/ttcov, ov, to, dim. from vfjTTa, 
a duckling, Nicostr. Antyll. 3. 

NT/TTOKTOVOg, OV, (vijTTa, KTELVld) 

the duck-killer, a kind of eagle : so 
VTjTTO(f)6vog, b, Arist. H. A. 9, 32, 2. 

N7jTT0<pvXa^, aKog, b, {vfjTTa, <pv- 
Xat;) a duck-watcher. [£] 

NT/vy/nog, ov, {vtj-, dvo) without a 
cry, v. 1. for vfjiiTpiog. 

Nt/vv, poet. acc. from vavg, for 
vavv, Ap. Rh. 

NT/tig, i], Ion. for vavg, Horn., and 
Hdt. : later and very rarely for acc. 
plur. (Never dissyllab. V7]vg, Jac. 
A. P. p. 336.) 

Nt/vgi, Ion. dat. pi. from vatic, Horn. 

Nr/vGiTTEpTjTog, ov, v. vavGiTcipa- 
Tog. 

T$7]VTfiog, ov,{y7]-, dvT/J.f/) breathless, 
Hes. Th. 795.— II. without smell, scent- 
less. 

l$7]<pa'ivo),—vr]<l)u, very dub. 

N7j(j)uX£og, a, ov, later form for vtj- 
cbdXiog. Hence 

~N7j(pa?uE6T7]g, TjTog, 7/, and vn<pd2.£- 
oGig, 7],—vrj(pa7iL6T7)g. 

lS?](pd?iL£vg, 6,=ivr]$d7iiog, Anth. 
P. 9, 525, 14. 

~N7](pa?Li£vu, to make a libation with- 
out wine : v. v7/(j)d?,iog II : and 

N??0a/l^w, to purify by a libation 
without wine, v. sq. II : from 

N7]<pd2,iog, a, ov, also og, ov : (vfj^u)): 
— sober : and of drink, without wine, 
wineless, ju.£ilty/u.aTa v., the offerings 
to the Eumenides, Aesch. Eum. 107 ; 
composed of water, milk and honey, 
cf. Soph. O. C. 481 ; also offered to 
the Muses and Nymphs, KpaT7)p v., 
v7]&d?iiai dvGiai, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 
2, 132 E : v. Qujioi, the altars on 
which such offerings were made ; v. £v?ta, 
the wood therein employed, esp. the 
twigs of the herb dvfxog, Schol. Soph. 
O. C. 99 ; cf, dfydv/tia—U. metaph, 


NIZS2 

sooer, discreet, etc., Plut. 2, 504 A. — 
The forms vr](pa\og and vrj<pd?a/J.og 
are dub. Adv. -tug. [d] Hence 

Nncju?u6T7]g, rjTog, i), soberness. 

'Nnq>u7uGp.6g, ov, 6, (v??0a/U£cj) = 
foreg. — II. metaph. soberness, discre- 
tion. 

iNr/cpaltov, ovog, b, Nephalion, son 
of Minos and Parea, Apollod. 2, 5, 9. 

NncpavriKog, ov, {vrj(j)Cj) making 
sober, sobering, Plat. Phil. 61 C. 

Nrjcpavroc, jj, 6v,=v7j(pdXLog, dub. 

NrjQovTug, adv. part, from vrjfya, 
soberly, discreetly. 

fN^oc, ov, 6. Nephus, a son of 
Hercules.'Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

'Ntj^ogl, poet. dat. pi. part, for vi)- 
cj>ovm, Theogn. 481, 627. 

NH'<&£2, f. vrjipu, to be sober, live so- 
berly, esp. to drink no wine, first in 
Theogn. 478, Archil. 5, 4 : freq. in 
part. vr/cpo)v=vrj(j)d?uog, Theogn. 481, 
627, Hdt. 1, 133, Soph. O. C. 100, 
Plat., etc. — II. metaph., to be sober, 
wary, vucps Kai p.Ep.vaG'' uttlgtelv, 
Epich. p. 87 ; proverb., to ev ry nap- 
5ia tov vrjfpovToc ettl Ti}g yTi&TTrjg 
tov fisdvovToc, Plut. 2, 503 F. 

N^dXeoc, a, ov, swimming, Xenocr. 

~Nj]Xelov, ov, to, a swimming-place, 
dub. 

'NtjX^ a( i v - {vrj)—vatxi, Hesych. 

~Nt/Xvtoc, ov, {vt}-, xecj) like uxvve- 
roc, poured far and wide, fidl-flowing, 
iidup, opK-n^, Philet. 24. (Prob. 
formed on the supposition that vrj- 
has an intens. force.) 

N^w, f. -fw, (ve(a)) to swim, Od. 5, 
375, etc., Hes. Sc. 317 :— in prose 
properly vfixojxai, -^ofiac, as dep. 
mid., as first in Od. 7, 276 ; 14, 352, 
Hes. Sc. 211 : later again in act., 
Paus. 10, 20, 4, etc. 

~Nf/ipic, i], (v?}d>cj) soberness, Polyb. 
16, 21, 4. 

N77W, Ion. for veu, vtjeo), vtjveu, to 
heap. 

Nrjtov, Ion. gen. plur. from vavg, 
Horn., and Hes. 

Niy?,apevo, to pipe or whistle, Eu- 
pol. Dem. 27 : from 

NtyTiapoc, ov, 6, a small fife or whis- 
tle, used by the ke7ievgtt]c to give the 
time in rowing, Ar. Ach. 554 : also 
its sound, [d] 

tNZyp^rec, cjv, 01, and NiypiTai, 
the Nigretes or Nigritae, a people of 
Africa on the Niger, Dion. P. 215; 
Strab. p. 826. 

iNtyplvoc;, ov, 6, Nigrinus, Rom. 
masc. pr. n., Luc. Nigr. 

fNtddQuv, 6, Nidaphon, masc. pr. 
n., Arr. Ind. 18, 8. 

Nl'Zft: fut. vLipu, etc., pf. pass. 
vevLfijiat (formed from a pres. vltttu, 
which is rarely used, and not at all in 
Horn., except in compd. utxov'ltxto- 
liai) : — to wash, Horn., esp. the hands 
and feet, as Trodag vtTpo), Od. 19, 376, 
etc. ; and in mid., x £i P a S viipaadat, 
to wash one's hands, II. 16, 230, etc., 
Hes. Op. 737 ; so, vlipao-Oai absol, 
Od. 1, 138, etc. : also, xpba v'l^eto, he 
was washing his body, Od. 6, 224 : vl- 
\\>aadai ukbg, to wash one's self (with 
water) from the sea, Od. 2, 261 ; so, 
ek iroTajiiov vi-ipaadai, Od. 6, 224 ; vl- 
ifjaodai noda %l/j,v7]c, Hes. Fr. 19, cf. 
Strab. p. 531 ; cf. 'Aovu .-—generally 
to purge, cleanse, viipai Kadap/iC), Soph. 
O. T. 1228, Eur. I. T. 1191—11. to 
wash off, Idp&Ta tlvl utto rpwroc, II. 

10, 575; al/ia utto tlvoc, 11. 11, 830, 
846 ; and so in pass., aljua vsvirvTai, 

11. 24, 419. — The word is usu. said of 
persons washing part of the person, 
while lovo), TiovEoQat is used of bath- 
hig, 7rXvvu of washing clothes, etc. ; 

978 


NIK A 

but vl^cj is sometimes said of things, 
as in II. 16, 229, Od. 1, 112. (The 
root is vl(3-, as appears from ^ep-v^- 
oc, cf. *viip.) 

fNtnayopag, ov and a, 6, Nicago- 
ras, masc. pr. n., Plut. Cleomen. 35 ; 
etc. 

■fNinaia, ag, r), Nicaea, — I. name 
of several cities, — 1. in Bithynia on 
the lake Ascanius, the earlier Anti- 
gonea, having received its name from 
the wife of Lysimachus, (infra II), 
Plut. Thes. 26 ; Strab. p. 540.— 2. a 
city of Locris at the foot of Mt. Oeta, 
near Thermopylae, Dem. 71, 11 ; 153, 
13. — 3. a city of Liguria, Strab. p. 
180. — 4. a city of India on the Hy- 
daspes, Arr. An. 4, 22. Four others, 
in lllyria, in Boeotianear Leuctra, in 
the island Corsica, and in Thrace, 
are mentioned in Steph. Byz. — II. 
fem. pr. n. ; daughter of Antipater, 
wife of Lysimachus, Strab. p. 565. 

jNiKaiVETog, ov, 6, Nicaenetus, an 
epigrammatic poet, of Abdera, Ath. 
673 B. 

iNiKdvdpa, ag, 7],lon.= -dvdp7], Ni- 
candra, a priestess at Dodona, Hdt. 
2, 55. 

■fNiKavdpog, ov, 6, Nicander, son 
of Charilaus king of Sparta, Hdt. 8, 
131. — 2. a Laconian in Xen. An. 5, 

1, 15. — 3. a grammarian of Thyatira, 
Ath. 81 C, etc.— 4. another of Chal- 
cedon, Id. 496 D. — 5. a physician and 
poet of Colophon, who wrote Theria- 
ca, Alexipharmaca, and other works, 
Luc. ; etc. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

iNtKuvup, opog, b, Nicdnor, a gen- 
eral of the Chaonians, Thuc. 2, 80.— 

2. son of Parmenio, a general of Al- 
exander the great, Arr. An. Acc. to 
Diod. S. 19, 11, also a brother of Cas- 
sander. — Others in Ath. ; etc. 

NiKa^u, Dor. fut. otviKuu, Theocr. 
21, 32 : but in form it should be from 
a pres. *vl ku^u, and is therefore doubt- 
ed by Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 92. 

Ninalog, a, ov, (vik?]) belonging to 
victory: Zsvg v., as the giver of vic- 
tory, Nonn. 

iNlKapETTj, 7/g, 7], Nicarete, mother 
of Euxitheus, Dem. 1320, 3.-2. an- 
other female, mistress of Neaera, Id. 
1351, 4.— Others in Ath. ; etc. 

fNi/cdperoc. ov, 0, Nicaretus, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. P.9, 267. f 

i~NiKapxi<5rig, ov, 6, Nicarchides, 
masc. pr. n., Arr. Ind. 18, 5. 

fNUapxog, ov, 6, Nicarchus, an 
Athenian, a sycophant, Ar. Ach. 908. 
— 2. an Arcadian in the army of the 
ten thousand, Xen. An. 2, 5, 33. — 3. 
a poet of the Anthology, [i] 

iNlKuairroXig, Nicasipolis, wife 
of Philip, mother of Thessalonice, 
Paus. 9, 7, 3. 

iNiKaGiTTTrog, ov, 6, Nicasippus, a 
chorus -leader, Pind. I. 2, 68. [d] 

iNinaaog, ov, 6, Nicasus, a Mega- 
rean, father of Cecalus, Thuc. 4, 119. 

ilSucdovTiog, ov, 6, Nicasylus, an 
Olympian victor from Rhodes, Paua. 
6, 14, 1. 

NiKdTTip, 6, Dor. for vik7]tt)p : 

iNiaaTopiov, ov, to, Nicatorium., a 
mountain in Assyria near Arbela, 
Strab. p. 737. 

Ni/cdrwp, opog, 6, Dor. for vLKrjTop. 
fAn appell. of Seleucus, Nicatorf. — 
The soldiers of the royal Macedonian 
body-guard were called viKuTopsg. 

NiKacpopta, -(popog, Dor. for vtK7}(j>-, 
Pind. ^ 

Ni/cacj, (5, f. -t)gu, — cf. viK7]/nt : 
[vlkt]). — I. absol. to conquer, get the 
upper hand, rd x E P e ' ova viicd, the 
worse prevails, II. 1, 576, Od. 18, 404, 


N1KH 

cf. II. 2, 597, etc. : esp. in aor., hence 
VLKr/aag, the conqueror, Horn. ; also in 
pres., Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 27, Symp. 5, 9 : 
vlkuv tlvl, to win in the judgment of 
another, Ar. Av. 447: but c. dat. rei, 
v. paxy, dpfiaTL, vav/iaxia, Xen., etc 
— 2. of opinions, etc., naur/ {3ovXt) vi- 
k.7]oe, the evil counsel prevailed, Od. 

10, 46 : also freq. in Att., kvLK-ncev 7) 
yvo)]U7}, the opinion prevailed, was car- 
ried ; so too, yv6fJ,7i VLKUV, to prevail 
with an opinion, get it carried, Hdt. 

3, 82 ; 7) vLKibaa yv6/xn, (3ov2,7j, the 
prevailing opinion, vote of the major- 
ity, Thuc. 2, 12 :— also impers., ev'l 
K.7JOE (sc. 7) yvCofXT]), it was resolved, 
Lat. visum est, c. inf., Hdt. 6, 101 ; it 
was generally thought, Thuc. 2, 54 : cf. 

! infra sub fin. — 3. vtudv, as law-term, 
to be acquitted, where 6'lktjv is usu. 
supplied, Valck. Diatr. p. 261 : gen- 
erally, to ivin i?L a suit, gain a cause, 
Od. 11, 545. — II. transit, c. acc. pers., 
to conquer, vanquish, freq. in Horn., c. 
dat. modi, /j-dxy, dyoprj, EyxEi, ttool, 
667iOLg, etc., Horn., (which dat. is 
found also with the intr. usage); so 
also in Hes. : generally, like Lat. vin- 
cere, to overpower, esp. of passions, etc., 
which force men to act and think so 
and so, voov vlkt/oe veoltj, II. 23, 604 ; 
pr) (popog ge vlkutco (ppivag, Aesch. 
Eum. 88 ; hence in pass., vLKuadai, 
to be vanquished by, by means of a thing, 

as, VTCVU, KEpOEGLV, ^VpKpOpd VLKU- 

cdaL, Aesch. Ag. 291, 342, Eur. Med. 
1195 ; also c. gen., i/xipov vLKUfiEvog, 
Aesch. Supp. 1005 ; — the pers. is usu. 
j in gen., vinuadaL TLvog (for vtto rt- 
! yog), like TjTTaodaL, because here too 
i is a notion of comparison, to be inferior 
to, give way, yield to, Soph. Ag. 1353, 
i Eur. Med. 315, Cycl. 454; dvpat ve 
J vtKavTai 1;elvo)v, the doors give way 
I to the guests, Pind. N. 9, 5 : — Horn, 
has of the pass only part. aor. vlktj- 
dEtg, absol., the vanquished, 11. 23, 656, 
704. — III. c. acc. cognato, to gain, win, 
v'lktiv vlkuv, Od. 11, 545, in reference 
to a law-suit ; so, vavpiaxiav v., to 
win a battle, Thuc. 7, 66, and Xen. : 
TTUVTa kvLKa, he won in all the bouts, 

11. 4, 389 ; 'OXv/irndda v., Hdt. 9, 33 ; 
more usu., 'OAiyzTua v., Thuc. 1, 126 
(but also , 0?<.vfi7rLdoi v., Stallb. Plat. 
Apol. 36 D) ; v. rrayKpuTLov, Thuc. 
5, 49 : and, 'OA. iraldag gtuolov vl- 
kuv, to conquer the boys at Olympia 
in the stadium, Dem. 1342, ult. : yv6 
p.7\v v., to get one's opinion carried or 
passed, Hdt. 1, 61, — which comes to 
much the same as yvujirj v., v. supra 
I. 2. 

JSiKEiog, ov, (vtKog) victorious, v. 

SUb ETTLVLKLOg. 

~Nlkti, for evlktj, 3 impf. Of VLK7}/XL, 
q. v., Pind. 

NI'KH, 7]g, t), conquest, Lat. victo- 
ria, freq. in Horn., where its usu. 
signf. is victory in battle, U. 3, 457, 
etc. ; also v'lkt] ,uuxr]g, II. 7, 26 ; 8, 
171 : c. gen. pers., v. Mev£?idov, the 
victory won by Menelaus, II. ; though 
vlkt] TLvog is also the victory over one, 
Ar. Eq. 521 ; v'lktjv vlkuv, only in 
Od. 11, 545, v. foreg. Ill :— later, gen- 
erally, the upper hand, ascendancy, etc., 
in ail relations : vlktjv dLaa^EadaL, 
to keep the fruits of victory, Xen. Cyr. 

4, 2, 26, cf. 4, 1, 15.— II. as prop. n. 
Nice, the goddess of victory, daugh- 
ter of Styx and Pallas, Hes. Th. 384. 

m 

■fNiKTjoLov, ov, rj, Nicedium, name 
of a courtesan, Plut. Epicur. 16. 

TtilKTjEtg, egg a, ev, Dor. VLKueig, 
(vlkt]) conquering, Mel. 123. 

T$LK7]ua, aTog, to, (vlkuu) the prize 


NIKI 


NIKO 


NINO 


of victory, victory. Polyb. 1, 87, 10, etc. 

w 

Nitc7ifii,=viicuu, but only in Dor. 
poets ; the pres. in Theocr. 7, 40 ; 
v'lkti, 3 impf. for kvtKrj, Pind. N. 5, 
8, Theocr. 6, 46. 

INiKr/puTog, ov, 6, Nicer atus, an 
Athenian, father of the general Ni- 
cias, Thuc. 3, 91.— 2. grandson of 
foreg., son of Nicias, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 
39.— Others in Dem. ; etc. 

NUrjctg, eug, y, (vtKdu) a conquer- 
ing, Piut. 2, 965 F. 

NiKTjriov, verb. adj. from vi/cdo, 
one must conquer, Eur Bacch. 953. 

NlKijTTjp, fjpog, b, like viKTjrqc, a 
conqueror. Hence 

NlKT]Tr)pLog, a, ov, belonging to a 
conqueror or to victory, 66$;a v., the 
glory of victory, Antiph. Incert. 58 ; v. 
(j>tKrjua, a kiss as the conqueror's re- 
ward, Xen. Symp. 6, 1. — II. as subst., 
TO v., (sc. ddXov), the prize of victory, 
Soph. Fr. 482, Plat., etc. : viK7]Tr)pia 
lafielv, Eur. Ale. 1028 ; tiL v. (pepeiv, 
Mpeadai, KOjul&adai, to win the prize, 
Plat. Euthyd. 305 D, Phaedr. 245 A, 
Rep. 612 D— 2. r« v. (sc. Upd), the 
festival of victory, v. eariap, to cele- 
brate this festival by a banquet, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 4, 1, Plut. Phoc. 20. 

iNitcr]T7]g, ov, 6, Dor. -Kijrac, Ni- 
cetes, masc. pr. n., Anth. 11, 188. 

NlK7]T7]S, ov, 6, (vtKUG)) a conqueror. 
Hence 

NiKrjTiKog, rj, ov, likely to conquer, 
conducing to victory, Xen. Mem. 3, 4, 
11, Polyb. 26, 2, 4: to VLKr/TtKOTa- 
Tov, the most likely way to conquer, 
Plut. Philop. et Flam. 2. 

NiKrjTpia, ag, r), fem. from viktj- 
Tr)p, a conqueress. 

NiKrjTup, opog, 6, poet, for viictj- 

TTJp. 

NlKrj(j)opeu, <3, (viKrj(j)6pog) to carry 
off as a prize, duKpva V-, to win nought 
but tears, Eur. Bacch. 1147. 

~NiK7]<popLa, Dor. vindcp-, ag, t), (vt- 
K7]<p6pog) a conquering, victory, freq. in 
Pind., both in sing, and plur., as P. 1, 
115, O. 10 (11), 72. 

iNlicr/Qopiov, ov, to, Nicephorium, 
a city of Mesopotamia on the Eu- 
phrates, the later AeovTOTtoXtg, Strab. 
p. 747. — 2. a public building and gar- 
den near Pergamum, Polyb. 17, 2, 2. 

WiKrjfyopog, Dor, vncd(j)-, ov, {vlkt], 
<l)£pa)) bringing victory, 6'iiirj, Aesch. 
Cho. 148. — II. {(pipo/LtdL) bearing off 
the prize, conquering, victorious, Pind., 
and Trag. ; v. uyXa'ta, the glory of 
victory, Pind. O. 13, 19. 

tNi/aadj/c, ev, 6, Niciades, an Athe- 
nian, Thuc. 4, 118. — Others of this 
name in Dem. ; etc. — In form patro- 
nym. from 

■fNlKiag, ov, 6, Nicias, son of Nice- 
ratus, a wealthy Athenian, a com- 
mander in the Peloponnesian war, 
Thuc. 5, 10; Plat. ; etc.— 2. an Athe- 
nian archon, Dem. 273, 12.— 3. bro- 
ther-in-law of Aeschines, Id. 433, 20. 
— 4. son-in-law of Dinias, uncle of 
Stephanus, Id. 949, 22; 1122, fin.— 5. 
a herald of Philip, kept in custody 
for ten years by the Athenians, Id. 
159, 1. — 6. a physician of Miletus, 
friend of Theocritus, Theocr. 11, 1. — 
Others in Thuc. ; Plut. ; etc. Hence 

■fNlKieiog , ov, of or relating to Ni- 
cias, Theocr. 28, 9 : dpf)vTj N., Plut. 
Nic. 9. 

iNiKtdrjg, ov, 6, Nicides, Athen. 
masc. pr. n., Dem. 991, 14. 

i'NlKiov, ov, r), Nicium, fem. pr. n., 
Ath. 157 A. 

"fNlKLTCTn], 7jg, r), Nicippe, a daugh- 
ter of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8.-2. 


daughter of Pelops, Id. 2, 4, 5. — 3. a 
priestess in Thessaly, Call. Cer. 43. 
— Others in Paus. ; etc. 

iNiMTnTog, ov, 6, Nicippus, an 
Athenian, Dem. 1212, 3.-2. a tyrant 
in Cos, Ael. V. H.T, 29.— Others in 
Diog. L. 

■\NiKofiovhr], rjg, r), Nicobule, fem. 
pr. n., Ath. 434 C. 

~NiKo/3ovXog, ov, (viKao), fiovTii)) 
prevailing in the council, Ar. Eq. 615. 

fNacoflovXog, ov, 6, Nicobidus, an 
Athenian, being accused by Pantae- 
netus defended himself by the ora- 
tion of Dem. 966 sqq. 

fNiKoddfiog, ov, 6, Nicodamus, a 
statuary of Maenalus, Paus. 5, 25, 7. 
Dor. form of 

iNacodrjfJ.og, ov, 6, Nicodemus, an 
Athenian, of the party of Eubulus, 
Dem. 549, 23.— Others in Dion. H. ; 
etc. 

iNlKodiKT], rjg, r), Nicodice, an Athe- 
nian female, Ar. Lys. 321. 

NiKodpo/iog, ov, (vttc&G), dpo/uog) 
winning in the race, Apollod. 

iNiKodpoftog, ov, b, Nicodromus, a 
son of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. — 2. 
an Aeginetan, Hdt. 6, 88. — Others in 
Diog. L. 

■fNlKodupog, ov, 6,Nicodorus, masc. 
pr. n., Diod. S. ; etc. 

\NlKo66rj, rjg, i], Nicothoe, name of 
one of the Harpies, Apollod. 1, 9, 21. 

■fNtKOKXqg, eovg, 6, Nicocles, an 
Athenian archon, Dem. 250, 9 ; Diod. 
S.— 2. a tyrant in Cyprus in the time 
of Artaxerxes Ochus, Ael. V. H. 7, 2. 
— Others in Arr. ; Ath. ; etc. 

iNtKOtcpuTr/g, ovg, 6, Nicocrates, an 
Athenian archon, Diod. S. — Others 
in Ath. ; etc. 

t NlKOKpeuv, ovTog, b, Nicocreon, a 
king of Salamis in Cyprus, Plut. 
Alex. 29. 

fNlKoTidog, ov, 6, Ion. NtKoXeug, 
and Dor. NiKO?Mg, Nicolaus, father 
of the Spartan Butis, Hdt. 7, 134.— 
2. son of Butis, a Spartan ambassa- 
dor to the king of Persia, Id. 7, 137 ; 
Thuc. 2, 67.-3. an Aetolian, a com- 
mander of Ptolemy's, Polyb. 5, 61, 8. 
— 4. of Damascus, a historian, Strab. 
p. 719.— Others in Plut. ; etc. 

iNtKbXo%og, ov, 6, Nicolochvs, a 
Spartan naval officer, Xen. Hell. 5, 
1, 6. — 2. a Rhodian, a pupil of Ti- 
mon, Diog. L. 

~NlK.Ofj.dxdg, ov, b, (yiKau, fidxTi) 
conqueror in the fight, Soph. Fr. 765. 

iNLKOfiaxldr/g, ov, 6, Nicomachides, 
Athen. masc. pr. n., Lys. 184, 10. In 
form patronym. from 

iNtK.6fj.dxog , ov, b, Nicomachus, son 
of Machaon, Paus. 4, 30, 3.-2. char- 
ioteer of Theron, Pind. I. 2, 32.-3. 
a iropLdTrfg at Athens, Ar. Ran. 1506 ; 
against whom one of the orations of 
Lysias was directed. — 4. son of Dio- 
phantus, Dem. 273, 7. — Others in 
Thuc. ; Xen. ; etc. , 

iNiKOfiEvr/g, ovg, b, Nicomenes, an 
Athenian, Lys. 131, fin. 

iNiKOfJrjdeia, ag, i), Nicomedea, a 
city of Bithynia on the Propontis, 
Strab. p. 543 : ol NLKOfir/dsig, euv, 
the inhab. of N, Hdn. 

iNLKOfJT]8rjg, ovg, 6, Nicomedes, son 
of Cleombrotus king of Sparta, Thuc. 
1, 107. — 2. father of Aristomenes, 
Paus. 4, 14, 8. — Also name of several 
kings of Bithynia, Strab. pp. 562, 624, 
etc. — Others in Polyb. ; etc. 

jNiKOVidag, ov, 6, Niconidas, of 
Larissa in Thessaly, Thuc. 4, 78. 

NlKOKOcog, ov, (vlk7j, 7roticj) bring- 
ing, causing victory, Euseb. 

iNiKoiroXtg, eug, r), (vlktj, noTiig) 


Nicopolis, a city of Acarnania, built 
by Augustus as a memorial of hte 
victory at Actium, Strab. p. 324.-2. 
a city of Cilicia, Id. p. 676.-3 in 
Aegypt near Alexandrea, Id. p. 795. 
— 4. in Armenia, built by Pompey in 
commemoration of his victory ovei 
Mithradates, Id. p. 555. — II. fem. pr. 
n., Anth. P. 7, 340. 

NiKog, eog, to, later form for vlkt], 
in Hdt. v. 1. for veiKog. 

iNlKOGTpdTT], 7jg, r), Nicostratt. 
mother of Evander, Strab. p. 230.— 
Others in Ath. ; etc. 

fNlicouTpuTetog , ov, of Nicostratus , 
t) N. (SoTpvg, a kind of Attic wine, 
Ath. 654 A. 

iNircoGTparig, idog, r), Nicostratis 
fem. pr. n., Ath. 586 B. 

jNiKOOTpaTog, ov, b, Nicostratus, 
son of Menelaus and the female slave 
Pieris, Paus. 3, 18, 13 ; or of Helen, 
Apollod. 3, 11, 1.— 2. an Athenian 
general, Thuc. 4, 53.-3. another 
Athenian, 6 Kalog, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 
6. — 4. an Athenian archon, Arr , and 
Diod. S.— 5. son of Theosdotides, a 
pupil of Socrates, Plat. Apol. 33 E. 
Several of this name in Dem. 544, 
15; 1305, 4; etc.— Others in Luc; 
etc. 

iNlKOTeTieca, ag, i), Nicotelea, mo 
ther of Aristomenes, Paus. 4, 14, 7. 

NlKOTeXeia, ag, ?), pecul. fem. ol 
sq., Rhian. 7. 

NlKOTeXrjg, eg, (vlkt/, teMu) achiev 
ing victory. 

iNiKOTehfg, ovg, b, Nicoteles, masc. 
pr. n., Diod. S. ; etc. 

iNlKO(j}dvr}g, ovg, b, Nicophdnes 
masc. pr. n., Dinarch. ; etc. 

jNlKO(prifJog, ov, 6, Nicophemus, an 
Athenian officer under Conon, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 8, 7. — 2. an Athenian archon, 
Dem. 1132, 27.— Others in Anth. 

NlKodopeu, ij,=viK7]<popsa), dub., v. 
Lob. Phryn. 635. 

iNiKotyuv, CdVTog, b, Nicophon, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 3 C ; etc. 

jNlKoxdprig, ovg, 6, Nicochares, a 
poet who wrote a Deliad, Arist. Poet. 
2. — 2. a poet of the old comedy, Mei- 
neke 2, p. 848. 

iNlKO), ovg, r), Nico, fem. pr. n., in 
Ath., and Anth. 

iNiKuv, uvog, 6, Nicon, masc. pr. 
n., Thuc. 7, 19 ; Polyb. ; etc. 

fNiKuvta, ag, i), Niconia, a city of 
Scythia on the Tyras, Strab. p. 306. 

NLfJfia, aTog, to, (vi^u) water for 
washing, Dromo Psalt. 2, in plur. : 
late word, as is 6 viuuog, Lob. Phryn. 
193. 

NiV, Dor. and Att. enclit. acc. ot 
3d pers. pron., for avTov, ai)Trjv, avTo 
him, her, it, but never used reflective- 
ly, Pind., and Trag. : — of all genders 
both sing, and plur., but seldom loi 
avTo, as Soph. Tr. 145 ; and not oft. 
in plur., as for avTovg, avTag, Soph 

0. T. 868, O. C. 43 ; for avrd, Id. El. 
436, 624, and Eur.— Horn., and Ion. 
writers use fiiv [l]. (viv as dat. is 
dub., v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 72 Anm. 
14, n.) 

iNlvtog, ov, of or belonging to Ni 
nus or Nineveh, Hdt. 3, 155. 

iNlvog, ov, b, — I. Ninus, son oi 
Belus, husband of Semiramis, king 
of Assyria, founder of Nineveh, Hdt. 

1, 7; etc. — II. r), Ninus or Nineveh 
the ancient capital of Assyria, at thu 
junction of the Lycus with the Ti- 
gris, Phocyl. 4, 2; Hdt. 1, 193; 2 
150. [i sometimes short as in Phocy 
1. c] 

INZVoc, ov, f), Ninus, fem. pr. n., 
priestess, Dem. 995, 10, 

979 


N12T 


NI4>0 


N0ES2 


tNioB-n, rjg, 7], Niobe, daughter of 
Tantalus and Dia, wife of Amphion, 
who being deprived of her children 
was changed into a rock, II. 24, 602 ; 
Apollod. 3, 5, 6.-2. daughter of Pho- 
roneus, mother of Argus and Pelas- 
gus by Jupiter, Plat. Tim. 22 B; 
etc. 

NtTZTf/p, ypog, 6, (VLKTG)) a washing 
vessel, basin, N. T. 

NiTrrpic, Ldog, 7], a washerwoman : 
but prob. only found in compd. fie- 
ravLTrrpig, q. v. 

NiKTpov, ov, to, (vt&, vtTCTG)) wa- 
ter for washing, Aesch. Fr. 210 ; usu. 
in plur., Eur. Ion 11 74, Mel. 14. The 
part of the Od. where Ulysses is dis- 
covered by his nurse while washing 
him, was called NiTrrpa; and Soph, 
wrote a play about Ulysses under 
this name. 

NiVrcj, later and less usu. pres. for 
v%u, Plut. Thes. 10: — mid. to wash 
one's hands, Id. Mar. 20. 

iNlpevg, ewe, 6, Nireus, son of Cha- 
ropus and Aglaia, from the island 
Syme, the handsomest man in the 
Grecian army next to Achilles, II. 2, 
071 ; hence prov. Ntpewc naXkiov, 
Luc. Dial. M. 9. 

fNica, and Niggu, rjg, t), Nisa, a 
city of Boeotia acc. to Horn. II. 2, 
508 ; acc. to Strab. p. 450 not in Boe- 
otia but in Megaris. 

fNiGaia, ag, y, Nisaea, a city of 
Megaris, on the Saronic gulf, a port 
of Megara, Hdt. 1, 59.^ 

fNiaalov tteSiov, to, the Nisaean 
plain, in Media, Hdt. 7, 40 : in Arr. 
An. 7, 3, 6, Nvaaiov. 

■fNiGaiog, ov, Nisaean, — I. of Ni- 
saea, oi NtcaloL Meyaprjeg, Theocr. 
12, 27. — 2. of the Nisaean plain, oi 
SicatoL Ikttol, Hdt. 3, 106. 

■fNiaalog, ov, b, Nisaeus, masc. pr. 
n.. Andoc. ; etc. 

tNi'ert/ftc, tog, t), Nisibis, a city of 
Mesopotamia on the Mygdonius, 
Strab. p. 522 ; in p. 747 called 'Avti- 
oxta ev Mvydovia : hence oi ~Nigi- 
3r\voi, the inhab. 'of N., Luc. Hist. 
Scrib. 15. 

tNicoc, ov, 6, Nisus, son of Pan- 
dion, king of Megara, father of Scyl- 
la, Pind. P. 9, 161 ; N. 5, 84 : ?) Ni- 
gov TvoTitg in Eur. Here. F. 954 is 
Megara. Also the hill on which Me- 
gara was built is called WiGog in 
Thuc. 4, 118 ; which Pind. styles 
tov Ni'crou 16(pog, P. 9, 161. — 2. a 
Dulichian, Od. 18, 127. 

~NiGGoaai,—V£Ojuai, to go, go away, 
Horn., Pind., and Eur. Hel. 1482, 
Cycl. 43 (both being lyrical passa- 
ges) ; v. £7Ti vrjtiv, to go by sea, Hes. 
Op. 235; also, like el/at, with fut. 
signf., II. 13, 186; 15, 577:— besides 
the pres. and impf.. we also find fut. 
viGojuai [t], 11. 23, 76.— The form 
velaaopiat, supported by the kindred 
veoixai. vEiofiai, must not be hastily 
rejected, as it is found in Inscrr. of 
good character, Bockh Pind. O. 3, 10 
= 17 (cf. also viofxai, fin.): v£iGop.ai 
also occurs, but Gramm. agree^ in 
writing the pres. v'iGGOiiai, fut. v'igo- 
fiai, Eust. II. 23, 70, Heyne II. 9, 381, 
cf. E. M. p. 606, 12. 

fNiGGog, ov, 6, Nissus, masc. pr. 
n,,==NZo-Qf, Q. Sm. 1, 231. 

■fNiGVpiog, a, ov, of Nisyrus (1), 
Nisyrian, oi N., Hdt. 7, 99: and 

iNiGvpiTig, idog, t), pecul. fem. to 
foreg., ij N. nerpa, Anth. P. 9, 21. [iJ 
1. c] : from 

fNiGvpog, ov, Tj, Nisyrus, a small 
inland between Tenos and Cos, one 
of the Sporades, now Nisari, 11. 2, 
980 


676 : cf. Strab. p. 488.-2. a city in j 
the island Carpathus, Strab. p. 489. 

iNtTTjTig, tog, r), Nitetis, daughter 
of Apries, Hdt. 3, 1. 

iNiTioflpiyeg, tov, oi, the Nitiobri- 
ges, a Celtic race in Aquitania, Strab. 
p. 190. 

NiTpia, ag, t), a place where natron 
is got, Strab. : and 

NiTptTTjg, ov, 5, containing, abound- 
ing in natron.: esp. i) viTpiTig (sc. yjj), 
Strab. ; from 

NiTpov, ov, to, in Hdt. and Att. 
XiTpov : — natron, a mineral alkali, our 
potassa or soda, or both, (not our nitre, 
i. e. saltpetre), Creuz. Hdt. 2, 86, 
Beckmann Hist, of Invent. : — when 
mixed with oil, it was used as soap, 
cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2. p. 638. 
(From vi^ci, vitttco ?) 

N/.TpoTTOldg, ov, making natron, im- 
pregnating therewith. 

Nirpow, u, (v'lTpov) to impregnate 
with natron. — II. to cleanse with natron. 

NiTpudyg, eg, {v'lTpov, eidog) like 
natron, Arist. Prob. 23, 40, 2. 

■fNtTonpig, tog, r), Nitocris, queen 
of Nebuchadnezzar, Hdt. 1, 185.— 2. 
an Aegyptian queen, Id. 2, 100. 

Ni0a, ttjv, snow, Hes. Op. 537, me- 
tapl. acc. sing, of vi(f>dg, as if from a 
nom. *vixp, cf. TiiBa, and XiTca. (Cf. 
vi£o : from the same root come vi<po, 
vupug, vicpsTog, and Lat. nix, nivis, 
ninguis, ningo, ninguo, like TEyyu, tin- 
go, also prob. v'ifa, viipo)* viittcj, to 
which others also add vi<pog, etc.) 
[i in all these words, except viyo.] 

'NKpapyrjg, eg, Orph. Arg. 667 ; and 
vityapyog, ov, snow-white. 

Nlqxlg, udog, 7], (vtcpo) a snow-flake, 
Horn, (only in II.), usu. in plur., snow- 
flakes, snow, tjgTs vicpddeg xtbvog ttitc- 
tovgi 6a.fj.eiai f/juaTi ^ei/zepi'w, II. 12, 
278 ; so too Hdt. 7, 111 ; as' a simi- 
le for persuasive eloquence, eirea 
vKpudcGGi eoiKOTa x^ L P L£ 9 i V aiv -> ^- 3> 
222, cf. Luc. Dem. Encom. 5: — the 
sing, in collective sense, a snow-show- 
er, snow-storm, vi(pag 7/e ^a/lafc, II. 
15, 170 ; metaph., vt(pdg Tio?iEfXOV, the 
storm or sleet of war, Pind. 1. 4, 26 
(3, 35), cf. Aesch. Theb. 212: like 
b/iBpog, xd?»a£a, xetfiov : — generally, 
a shower, nfTpuv, Aesch. Fr. 182; 
bji(3p'ia v., Lyc. 876. — II. as adj., pe- 
cul. fem. of vidosig, snowy, snow-capt, 
TTETpa, Soph. 0. C. 1063. 

iNi<puTT]g, ov, b, Niphates, a leader 
of the Persians, Arr. An. 1, 12, 8. — 
II. a chain of mountains in Armenia, 
Strab. p. 522. 

NZ^eroc, ov, 6, (vicpu) falling snow, 
a snow-storm, II. 10, 7, Od. 4, 566, 
Pind. Fr. 74: — in II. written propa- 
rox. vi(pETog, but the Gramm. prefer 
vidsTog, as in the Edd. of Hdt. 4, 50 ; 
8, 98. 

~Ni(pETG)dT]g, eg, (vKpeTog, elSog) like 
snow, snowy, Polyb. 3, 72, 3. 

N?0o,i3A?;c, ?}Tog, b, tj, (vi(pa, j3dX- 
Acj) snowed upon, Anth. P. 9, 561 ; so, 
vi(pol3Xr]Tog, ov, Opp. C. 1, 428 ; 3, 
314. 

~Ni<p6flo?iog, ov, (vi(pa, Qdlho) snow- 
beaten, ivintry, v. deipaGi HapvaGOv, 
Eur. Phoen. 206 ; v. Tredia, At. Av. 
952. 

Nldoeig, EGGa, ev, (vi(pa) snowy, 
snow-covered, snow-capt, Horn., and 
Hes., in the latter always as epith. of 
Olympus: so, v. Ahva, Pind. P. 1, 
36 : UapvaGog, Soph. O. T. 473 : oved- 
7TE?i.og, Ar. Nub. 273. 

Ni0o/cri)7roo, ov, (vi(]>a, ktvtteo)) 
rattling with snow or sleet, Castor, ap. 
Ath. 455 A. f 
I Wi§0GTl$T)g, eg, (vifa, GTeifico) piled 


with snow ; snowy, x£i[t('ov, Soph. Aj. 
670. - 

Ni<potpvxV!>'> £f> snow-cold. 

Ni'^fJ, f. -^gj, (vitba) to snow, oTt 
upsTo Zsvg vKpeixev (inf. aor. 2 foi 
vi(j)£iv), II. 12, 280 ; so, otov vipy b 
Oeog, Xen. Cyn. 8, 1 : ihen impers., 
vitpei, it snows, Ar. Ach. 1141, Vesp. 
773 ; v. a7^iToig, to snow with barley- 
meal, Nicoph. Sir. 2; so, v. jpvcrcj, 
to fall in a shower of gold, Pind. I. 7 
(6), 5:— in Aesch. Theb. 213, we 
have the mid.=act., vi(pudog vi(pofj,e- 
vag. — II. trans, to cover with snow : 
whence in pass., to be snowed on, Hdt. 
4, 31, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 3 ; cf. vu.— III. 
to rain, Bachm. Lyc. 876. The form 
veiQo is dub. [i, though X in all de- 
riv. forms.] 

*NI''i r , cf. sub vicba. 

fNi^aiOi, ov, oi, the Nipsaei, a 
Thracian people west of Mesembria, 
Hdt. 4, 93. 

Nitpo, fut., v'Kpacdai, aor. mid. oi 
vi£u, Horn. 

Noa, for vovv, irreg. acc. of vovg, 
only in late (esp. Eccl.) writers, who 
have also dat. vol and nom. pi. vosg. 

fNoapog, ov, b, the Noarus, a 
branch of the Ister in Illyria, Strab. 
p. 314. f 

Nospog, d, ov, intellectual, Lat. men- 
talis, Plat. Ale. 1, 133 C : ^piveg voe- 
pat, a quick, understanding mind, Nic. : 
—epith. of Apollo, Anth. P. 9, 525, 
14. Hence 

l^oepoT7jg, rjTog, r), the being voepog. 

"NoepoTog, bv,—voEpog, very dub. 

Noeo), G>, f. -TjGu : Ion. fut. vugu, 
aor. evcoGa, pf. and plqpf. pass, vevu- 
fiai, EVEv6jU7]v, Hdt., cf. Bergk Anacr. 
p. 94, — which are merely contr. forms, 
like (3d)GG), etc. from Bodo : (voog). 
To see, with the ej^es, II. 3, 396 ; 10, 
550, and elsewh. freq. in Horn., who 
usu. has 6fi> voeiv, so Hes. Th. 838 , 
also expressly. b<p6a/,/u.oZg and ev 60- 
daljuoig voeiv, 11. 15, 422; 24, 294: 
yet even Horn, distinguishes simple 
seeing (ideiv) from voeiv, which im 
plies perception by the mind as conse 
quent upon sight, e. g. tov 6e idtoi 
evor]Ge,l\. 11, 599; and more freq., 
ovk idev, ovd 1 evorjGE, Od. 13, 318, II 
24, 337, etc. : hence,— II. to perceive, 
notice, remark, 6v/j.C) voeiv, Od. 18, 
228 : also C. gen., to become aware of 

II. 1 0, 224 : tu voovfisva, objects of 
perception, as opp. to sensation, Plat. 
Rep. 508 C, cf. 507 B ; v. vo7]Tog — 

III. to think, Horn. : oft. c. acc. cog- 
nato, vbov voeiv, to have a thought, 11. 
9, 104 ; so, TTETTvvjUEva v., eGdTid v., 
etc. ; also absol. to think, be minded^ 
II. 1, 343, Od. 4, 148, etc. : stt' duyb- 
Tepa voeiv, to look to both sides, Hdt 
8, 22 : part, voeuv, eovca, discreet, 
wary, thoughtful, H. 1, 577, Od. 15. 
170, Hes. Op. 12 ; in Horn. oft. with 
(ppeGi, II. 15, 81 ; ev (ppEGi, Od. 3, 26 ; 
//era (ppeGi, II. 20, 310 ; koto. <j>peva 
nal kqtu dv/idv. H. 20, 264, etc.— IV. 
to think of, give heed, have a care, II. 9, 
537, Od. 11, 62 : and of the future, to 
foresee, Od. 20, 367.— V. to think out, 
devise, contrive, esp. Od. 2, 122, 382, 
etc. — VI. to think about a thing, have in 
■mind, purpose, intend, will, Horn. ; v. 
kqkov tivi, Hdt. 3, 81 : oft. c. inf., to 
be minded to do a thing, ovk evorjGEV 
e^epvGat 5bpv, II. 5, 665 ; voeo (ppe- 
Gi TtpirjGaGdai, II. 22, 235 ; void "E/c- 
Topa XvGai, II. 24, 560 : also once in 
mid., voTjGaTO fiaGTiya e?i£Gdai, he 
thought with himself to take the 
scourge, II. 10, 501 ; so, voGausvog, 
Theogn. 1298 ; and in pass., evevu- 
to GTpaTeveiv, he was minded to 


nooo 

march, Hdt. 1, 77, cf. 7, 206 ; 9, 53.— 
VII. of words, to mean, bear a certain 
sense, rt voel ; Ar. Nub. 1186, Plat. 
Crat. 407 E : voetv rl rivi, to mean 
so and so by a thing. Plat. Pep. 335 
E. (From same root come yvuyat 
ytyvuGKU, Lat. nosci, novi, dyvosu.) 
Hence 

NoTjfia, arog, to, (voeu) that which 
is perceived, a perception, thought, Horn., 
Hes., etc. ; and in Att. prose : as an 
emblem of swiftness, veeg unseal 
ugsl irrepbv tjs voTjfia, Od. 7, 36. — II. 
purpose, design, resolve, Od. 13, 330 ; 
14, 273 ; and in plur., II. 10, 104, etc. 
■-III. generally, 'the gift of thought, 
understanding, mind, Od. 20, 346, II. 

10, 218, Theogn. 435 ; disposition, 
Pind. P. 6, 29. 

Nbnfii, Aeol. for voeu, Gramm. 

Notffxuv, ov, gen. ovog, {vbrifja) 
thinking, thoughtful, wise, discreet, Od. 
2, 282 ; 3. 133 : also in one's right mind, 
opp. to 7rapa.6povf.uv, Hdt. 3, 34. 

■fNor/fxuv, ovog, 6, Noemon, a Ly- 
cian, 11. 5, 670. — 2. son of Phronius 
of Ithaca, Od. 2, 386.— Others in Ath. ; 
etc. 

Noijpog, d, 6v, later form for voe- 
pbg, Aen. Tact. 

tNd^c, eu, 6, the Noes, a tributary 
of the lster in Thrace, Hdt. 4, 49. 

Novate, 7], {voeu) a perceiving : per- 
ception, reflection, reason, thought, Diog. 
Apollon.Pr. 4, and Plat. ; vorjoei nal 
ovk 5/j.fiaat, Plat. Rep. 529 B. 

Notiteov, verb. adj. from voiu, one 
must understand or conceive, Eur. 

NoTjTiKOg, 7j, 6v, {votjglc) belonging 
(o or quick at perceiving, understanding, 
Arist. Eth. N. 6, 2, 6. 

Norjrog, tj, 6v, { voeu ) perceived, 
thought : intelligible : falling within the 
province of the understanding, opp. to 
what is simply visible {bparov, ai- 
cOrjTov), Plat. Rep. 529 B ; to ugu- 
uarog, Id. Soph. 246 B. Adv. -rue. 

Noddy evTjg, eg, Dor. and poet. ^ for 
vodr)yevr]g,=vodoyevr]g, opp. to Ida- 
yevrjg, Eur. Ion 592, And r. 912; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 661. 

fNoOapxog, ov, 6, Notharchus, an 
Athenian, umpire in the contest of 
Dem. with Aphobus, Dem. 853, fin. 

NodEta, ag , 7), (vodEVu) birth out of 
wedlock, or by a marriage of disparage- 
ment, Plut. Them. 1, Aemil. 8. 

Nodsiog, a, ov, {vodog) of or belong- 
ing to a vodog : rd voOeta (sc.xprjfia- 
rc), the inheritance of a vodog, Lys. ap. 
Harpocr. 

NbdEVGig, i], a making spurious, ad- 
ulteration ; and 

NodsvTTjg, ov, b, one who adulterates, 
Procl. : from 

Nodsvu, {vodog) to adulterate, Synes. 
• -II. to deem spurious. 

iNodtTnrog, ov, 6, Nothippus, a tra- 
gic poet, Ath. 344 C. 

Nodoy£vr)g, eg, (vodog, *ysvu) born 
out of wedlock : of spurious origin. 

~Nodoyevv7]Tog, ov.=foreg. 

NodoicalloGvvrf^g, 7), (vodog, Kal- 
?„or) counterfeit charms, Anth. P. 11, 
370. 

NO'902, rj, ov, Att. also og, ov, a 
bastard, base-born son, i. e. one born of 
a slave or concubine, freq. in II. (nev- 
er in Od. ); vodog viog, II. 2, 727, 
etc. ; such as Teucer, cf. Soph. Aj. 
1013 ; opp. to yvrjGiog, Lat. legitimus, 

11. II, 102, Hdt. 8, 103; also, vodrj 
Kovpq, II. 13, 173 : at Athens also any 
child bom of a foreign woman, or where 
one parent is not a citizen, Valck. 
Hipp. 962, Herm. Pol. Ant. «j 118. — 
II. generally, spurious, counterfeit, sup- 
posititious, of persons and things, as, 


NOME 

v. TjSovrj, TtaiQEia, Plat. Rep. 587 B, 
Legg. 741 A. Adv. -dug. 

■fNbduv, uvog, b, Nothon, an Athe- 
nian, Hdt. 6, 100. 

Notdtov, ov, to, dim. from voog, 
vovg, Ar. Eq. 100. [vol- ; but in Att. 
voidiov, Pors. Hec. p. li., Lob. Phryn. 
87.] 

Nowata, v. sub veoTiaia. 

Nofiddstog, ov,=vojLiadiKog. [a] 

iNojuddsg, oi, v. sub vojidg I. 

NofiddLa, ag, 7), ( vofidg ) a nomad 
horde, Arr. Peripl. Hence 

NojudSialog, a, ov, living together 
like Nomads, An. 

Nofiddutog, 7], ov, (vofidg) belonging 
to the feeding of cattle or to a herdsman's 
life, nomadic, pastoral, v. dtaGKEvf], 
Polyb. 8, 31, 7 ; generally, gregarious, 
[3iog, Arist. Part An. 4, 6, 3. Adv. 
-Kug, like nomads, Strab. 

f No/Ltadttcog , 7), ov, Numidian, Polyb. 

3, 44, 3 ; 7] Nofzadiic?], Numidia, in Af- 
rica on the coast of the Mediterra- 
nean, between Mauritania and Car- 
thage : 6 N. opvtg, the guinea fowl, 
Luc. de Merc. Cond. 17. 

'Nofj.ddtTTjg, ov, o,fem. -8lTLg,—vo- 
[ladiKog. [i] 

No/idfibaroixog, ov, going in a string 
from pasture. 

Nofxd^u, {vofj.bg) Nic. Th. 950, intr.: 
=mid. vofid^o/jat, to graze, of cattle, 
Id. Al. 345. 

iNo/.iaia, ag, 7), Nomaea, name of a 
shepherdess, Theocr. 

Nofxalog, a, ov,~vo/j,aSiicbg, XL\ia- 
pog, ap. Suid. : tu vo/uala, money paid 
for pasturage. 

Nbfiaiog, a, ov, {vbfxog) customary : 
tu vb[xata, like vofiifia, customs, usages, 
Lat. instiiuta, Hdt. 1, 135 ; 2,91, etc. ; 
the sing, occurs in 2, 49. 

^Noiiavria, ag, 7), Numantia, a city 
of Hispania, Strab. p. 162: hence oi 
NofiavTlvot, the inhab. of N, lb. 

NofiupxVQi ov > °» (vofiog, apxu) the 
chief of an Aegyptian province (vofJog), 
Hdt. 2, 177: alsoamongthe Scythians, 
Hdt. 4, 66. Hence 

No/iapxta, ag, r), the office of vofidp- 
Xrjg, Diod. 

Nbfiapxog, ov, 6,= vofidpxrfg, Arist. 
Oec. 2, 36.^ 

Nofidg, dSog, b, 7], (vojubg) roaming 
without fixed home, like flocks of cattle, 
or with them : oi NofJudsg, pastoral 
tribes that roved about with their flocks, 
Nomads (Lat. Numidae ?), Hdt. 1, 15; 

4, 187; 7, 85; v. XKvdat, Pind. Fx. 
72, cf. Aesch. Pr. 709.— II. grazing, 
feeding, 'Irnroi, Soph. Tr. 271, cf. Eur. 
Pol. 1 :— in Soph. O. T. 1350, Dind. 
(with Elmsl.) now reads vofidd', — of 
Oedipus exposed in the pastures of Ci- 
thaeron. — III. metaph., vo/xdSeg npij- 
vat, wandering streams, Herm. Soph. 

0. C. 693. 

fNo/xdg, a, b,=Novudg, Plut. 

Nojusag, ov, b, later form ioxvoptEvg, 
Jac. A. P. p. 418. 

'No/iev/j.a, arog, to, {vodevu) that 
which is put to graze, i. e. a flock OX 
herd, Aesch. Ag. 1116. 

No/ievg, eug poet, fjog, b, (ve/llu, 
vofiog) a shepherd or herdsman, Horn., 
etc. ; dvfipeg vofiTjeg, II. 17, 65. — vo- 
jiEvg is the generic term for the spe- 
cial ones airrolog, (3ovnb?iog, iroif.i?jv, 
GV,8uT7]g. — II. a dealer out, distributer, 
dyaduv. Plat. Legg. 931 C ; cf. Min. 
317 D, 321 B. — III. in Hdt. 1, 194 ; 2, 
96, ol vo/j.seg=kynoL7iLa, the ribs of a 
ship, which are the basis of the whole. 
1 — IV. in Hesych. also the rigging, 
Lat. numellus. 

~No/j.£VT7]g, ov, 6, {vo[ievu)=vo/j,£vg 

1. Hence 


NOMI 

"NofiEVTlKog, 7], ov, belonging to 
herdsman : rj -Krj (sc. texvt]) grazing, 
Plat. Polit. 267 B, D. 

'Nofisvu, (vojXEVg) to put to graze, 
drive afield, fiyXa, Od. 9, 336 ; vo/xbv 
Kara Trlova /j.Tj'ka vouevelv, Od. 9, 
217 ; so, ayEATjv v., Plat. Polit. 265 
D : — but, (3ovgi vofiovg v., to eat down 
the pastures with oxen, Lak< depas- 
cere, Horn. Merc. 492 : — absm. to be a 
shepherd, tend flocks, Theocr. 20, 35. 

~No}ieu,=vo[ievu, very dub., Lob 
Phryn. 590. 

No/17}, Tig, 7), (vifiu) like vo/iog,. a 
pasturage, vojidg ve/xecv, Hdt. 1, 110 ; 
vofidg VEjiEGdat, Hdt. 1, 78 ; vo/llt/v 
7TOLElGdai,^=vEjU£Gdai, Arist. H. A. 8, 
10, 1 : — vojuai poGKT]/j,dTuv, herds out 
grazing, Xen. An. 3, 5, 2 : — metaph., 
vo/lit) TTVpog, the spreading of fire, 
Polyb. 1, 48, 5 ; also of a sore, vo[it)v 
TvoLEtGdai, Id. 1, 81, 6; hence, vop.al 
iXicuv, eating sores, Lat. nomae, Diosc. 
—2. food, fodder, Plat. Phaedr. 248 B, 
Legg. 679 A. — II. division, distribution, 
Hdt. 2, 52, Plat. Prot. 321 C : esp. of 
an inheritance, Dem. 948, 10 : in plur 
public donations, Lat. donativa. 

No/irjEg, oi, poet. pi. from vo/iEvg, 
Horn. 

No[j.7j[iaTa, Td,^=zv6fic[xa, Hesych. 

iNofiTjTup, opog, 6, the Lat. Numi 
tor, Plut. Rom. 3. 

Nojuc^u, f. -lgu, Att. fut. vofiLU : pi. 
VEvbpLina, pass. vEVo/utG/Liai : {vbjiog) 
To own as a custom or usage, to use 
customarily, e. g. v. yXuGGav, to have 
a language in common use, Hdt. 1. 142; 
tiuvTjv, 2, 42 ; ovte UGrrtda ovte Sopv, 
5, 97 ; opTTjv, 7rav7jyvpiv, 2, 64, etc. ; 
so of all customs and usages, esp. 
when they have got the force of lav. 
by prescription, usu. c. acc. et inf., 
freq. in Hdt. : esp. v. Tovg dsovg. to 
believe in the gods acknowledged by 
the state, conform to the established 
worship ; but v. dsovg, to believe in the 
being of gods, Stallb. Plat. Euthyphr. 
3 B, v. also Blomf. Pers. 504, Erf. 
Soph. Ant. 183, cf. inf. 3, and v. sub 
TiyEOfiai : — to practise, iTnrorpodiag, 
Pind. I. 2, 55 ; so fltov v., Aesch. Clio. 
1003 : to hold in honour, value, Dissen 
Pind. I. 4, 2 : and pass, to be in esteem, 
Heind. Plat. Gorg. 466 B : vo/Lii&Tat., 
it is the custom, is customary , Aesch. 
Eum. 32 : rd voixi^biiEva or vevofiiG 
fiEva, like vo/u/ia, customs, usages, 
laws, Lat. instituta, Hdt. 1, 35 ; 5, 4:.\ 
etc. ; esp. funeral rites, Lat. justo, 
Isocr. 391 A : cf. vofiiG/ia. — 2. to, adopt, 
introduce a custom or usage, Hdt. 1, 
173 ; usu. in pf. act., "FAATjvsg arr' 
AlyvnTiuv TavTa VEVOfJ.11ca.Gi, have, 
adopted these customs from the Ae- 
gyptians, Hdt. 2, 51 ; so, vo/ll^slv ri 
irapd Ttvog, like ixapalafiBdvELv, 
Hdt. 4, 27. — 3. to own, acknoidedge. 
consider as, c. dupl. acc, Aesch. Pers. 
169 ; viva debv vo/ul&iv, to hold hip) 
for a god ; also, v. tlvu dsbv Etvai, 
Valck. Aristob. p. 4: in pass., ro:> 
dsuv vofii^ETai : to what god is i> 
held sacred? Soph. O.C.38: c. inf., esp. 
in Att., vouifrvTa ?i£y£tv, to speak 
ivhat one means or thinks, Plat. Phaedr. 
257 D. — 4. absol. to be accustomed, hold. 
Thuc. 2, 15. — 5. in pass., to be order (d 
and governed after oldlaws and customs. 
Tag dTCkag no/iiag vofii^EGdai, Hdt. i . 
170. — II. freq. c. inf., to be accustomed, 
wont, used to do, Hdt. 1, 131, 133,202. 
etc. ; c. inf. aor. very dub. — III. c 
dat., like xPV a ^ al "> t0 ^ e accustomed to 
a thing, vo/ji&vGtv AIjvtttioi ovf 
IjpuGiv ovSev, are not used to demi- 
gods, i. e. practise no such worship, 
Hdt. 2, 50 : hence to make common us< 
981 


NOMO 


NOMO 


N002 


of, use, <puvy, Hdt. 4, 117 ; vat, Hdt. 
i, 63 ; dyuat Kai Ovoiaig, Thuc. 2, 
38 ; evaepeta, Id. 3, 82 ; and in A tt., 
oft., to use as current coin, kv Bv^avTi- 
jig ottov aidapeoig (sc. vofjtajuaai) 
vo/iifrvai, Plat. (Com.) Peisand. 3, 
ubi v. Meineke. 

NofiiKog, 7) , bv, (vbfiog) of, belonging 
to the laws, Plat. Legg. 625 A : rest- 
ing on law, conventional, v. dinaiov, 
opp. to (pvaiKov, Arist. Eth. N. 5, 7, 
1. — II. learned in the law and legal 
practice, Alex. Gal. 4, Plat. Minos 317 
E : 6 v., a lawyer, N. T. : hence, q 
-kt) ( SC. k'KtaTTffXTf ), jurisprudence. 
Adv. -kuc, Plut. 2, 533 B. 

N6fJ.lfJ.oc;, 7], ov, {vbfiog) conformable 
;o custom, usage or law, Hdt. 2, 79 : 
hence, customary, prescriptive, estab- 
lished, Eur. Phoen. 347, etc. -.—law- 
ful, rightful, Pind. Fr. 152.— 2. of 
persons, just, fair. Choeril. 3 : observ- 
ant of law, Antipho 117, 34. — 3. ra 
vbfitfia, usages, customs, rights, Aesch. 
Theb. 334i Soph. Ant. 455, Eur.; 
a '.so, like ra data, places to which all 
may resort, Antipho 145, 23, sq. : — also 
funeral rites, Lat. justa, Dinarch. 106, 
9 ; vbfitfia tzotelv, Lat. justa facere, 
Wolf Lept. p. 323. Adv. -fiug , Plat. 
Symp. 182 A. Hence 

NofiifioTng, TjTog, i), lawfulness: a 
legitimate constitution, Iambi. 

Nbfitog, a, ov, also og, ov, (vofiog, 
vofif)) belonging to shepherds, vbfitog 
deog, the pastoral god, H. Horn. 18, 5, 
cf. Ap. Rh. 4, 1218, Anth. P. 9, 524, 
14 ; fappell. of Apollo, Call. ; of Mer- 
cury, Ar. Thesrn. 977f ; v. fie'Xog, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 577. — W.—vofitfiog, very 
dub. 

Nb/iiatg, 7), (vofiifa) usage, prescrip- 
tion, custom, 7) avdpuireia eg to detov 
v., old-established notions about the 
Deity, Thuc. 5, 105. 

Nofiiafia, arog, to, {vofii^iS) any 
thing sanctioned by established usage, a 
custom, Aesch. Theb. 269.-2. the cur- 
rent coin of a state, Lat. numisma, nu- 
mus, Hdt. 1, 94 ; 3, 56, etc. ; voftta/ia 
Zvfifiohov Tfjg uXkay7)g evzua, Plat. 
Rep. 371 B, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 5, 5, 
14. — 3. an established iveight or measure, 
full legal measure, Ar. Thesm. 348. — 
4. any institution, Aesch. Pers. 859, 
Herm. Soph. Ant. 296. Hence 

NofitafiUTiKbg, 7), ov, of ox belonging 
to money or coin. 

Nofiia/LtdTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
vofitajia, a small coin, [a] 

NojitaudTonuXng, ov, b, {vbfitafia, 
TTwAeu) a money-changer. Hence 

No/JiafiuTOTUjAlKog, 7), ov, belonging 
to a money-changer 's trade : 7) -kt) (sc. 
tsxvt]) the trade itself, Plat. Soph. 
223 B. 

NojutaTeog, a, ov, verb. adj. from vo- 
u'djib, to be accounted, etc., Plat. Rep. 
608 B. — II. vo/uaTsov, one must ac- 
count, etc., Id. Soph. 230 D. 

ISofitaTevo, = vofiifa, Polyb. 18, 
17, 7. 

NofJiaTi, adv., according to custom : 
by law, M. Anton. 7, 31. 

tNoui'cjv, ovog, 6, Nomion, father of 
Arnphimachus and Nastes, EL 2, 871. 
[i] 

No/ioatoAog, ov, {vofiog II, aioAog) 
of varied melody, Telest. ap. Ath. 617 
B. 

Nofioypdtyeo, G>, to give written laws, 
Diod. ; and 

Nofioypdcpla, ag, f/, written legisla- 
tion, Strab. : from 

Nofioypd(pog, ov, (vbfiog, ypdtyu) 
writing laws: 6 v., a lawgiver, Piat. 
Phaedr. 278 E. [d] 

NofiodeiKTTjg, ov, b, (vbfiog, beUvv- 
982 


fit) one who explains laws, Plut. T. 
Gracch. 9. 

~NofJo6lddKT7jg, ov, 6,=sq., Plut. 
Cat. Maj. 20. 

No/LtodiddanuAog, ov, b, (vbfiog, 61- 
ddatcaAog) a teacher of the law, N. T. 

Nofiodi<t>ag, ov, b, a searcher into 
law. [t] 

Nofiodeata, ag, 7), (vofiodeTng) law- 
giving, legislation, Plat. Rep. 427 B, 
Legg. 684 E. — II. a code of laws, Lys. 
186, 35 : a law, LXX. 

ISofiodeTea), £>, to be a vofiodeTTjg, to 
make laws, Plat. Rep. 534 D, and oft. 
in Legg. : trans., to ordain by law, ti, 
Id. Legg. 628 D, Rep. 417 B.-Pass. 
of a state, to be furnished with laws, to 
have a code of laws, Id. Legg. 962 E, 
701 D ; but also of things, to be or- 
dained, Id. Symp. 182 B— Mid., to or- 
dain as law, tl, Plat. Legg. 736 C ; 
absol., to lay down laws, Id. Rep. 398 

B. Hence 

NofiodeTTifia, aTog, to, a law, ordi- 
nance, Plat. Polit. 295 E, Rep. 427 B, 
etc. 

NofiodeTT/g, ov, 6, (vbfiog, Ttdn/ii) 
a lawgiver, Thuc. 8, 97, Plat. Rep. 
429 C, etc.— II. at Athens, the Nomo- 
thetae were a numerous committee of 
the dicasts charged with the revision 
of the laws, Andoc. 11, 27, Dem. 706, 
22, sq. : cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 131, 4. 

NofiodeTnaig, 7), (vojiodeTECo) legis- 
lation, Plat. Legg. 701 B. 

'NojuodsTnTeog, a, ov, verb adj. from 
vofiodeTeu, to be settled by law, Plat. 
Rep. 459 E. — II. vofioOeTT/Teov, one 
must make laws, Id. Legg. 747 D. 

NofioQeTLKog, 7), ov, (vofiodeTT/g) 
of, belonging to, or fit for a lawgiver or 
legislation, Plat. Legg. 657 A : 7) -kt) 
(sc. texvt)) legislation, Plat. Gorg. 464 

C, 520 B, etc. 

~Nofiodr]K7], 7jg, 7), poet, for vo/iode- 
cia, Timon Fr. 35. 

NofiotaTop, opog, 6, 7), learned in 
the laws. 

NofiOfidOeta, ag, 7), knowledge of law: 
[u] from 

Nofio/judr/g, eg, {vofiog, fiavddvu) 
learned in the law. 

No/ibvde, adv., {vofj.bg) to the pasture, 
Horn. 

NofiOTTOieu, (J, to make or give laws : 
from 

'Nofio7Tot6g, ov, (vbfiog I, Troieo) 
making or giving laws. — II. (vbfiog II) 
composing music, Diog. L. 2, 104. 

NofJ.bg, ov, 6, (vefico) a pasture, feed- 
ing place for cattle, II. 2, 475, etc. ; v. 
ii%r/g, a woodland pasture, Od. 10, 159. 
— 2. the herbage of the pasture, H. Horn. 
Merc. 198: generally, food, Hes. Op. 
524. — 3. metaph., kirecov iroAvg vofiog 
evBa Kat evQa, a wide range for words, 
as if, ample pasture to range and feed 
in, II. 20, 249 ; so too, kireov vojubg, 
Hes. Op. 401 ; but in H. Horn. Ap. 20, 
vbfioi ip6r)g is the right reading. — II. 
an abode allotted or assigned to one, a 
district, department, circle, province, 
Lat. praefectura, Pind. O. 7, 60 : vofibv 
exetv, to dwell, Hdt. 5, 102: esp. 
used of the districts into which Ae- 
gypt was divided, Wess. Hdt. 2, 166 ; 
so too of the provinces or satrapies of 
the Babylonian and Persian kingdom, 
and even of tracts of Scythia, Id. 4, 
62, 66. 

Nbfiog, ov, 6, (vefiu) strictly any 
thing assigned, distributed, apportioned, 
that which one has in use or posses- 
sion : hence, — I. a usage, custom, and 
all that becomes law thereby, a law, or- 
dinance, Lat. institutum, first in Hes. 
Op. 274, 356, Th. 66, 417 ; and from 
Hdt. downwds. very freq. : also a re- 


ceived opinion, hence vb/iu, convention- 
ally, opp. to tyvaet, Hdt.'4, 39, Arist, 
Eth. N. 1, 3,2,cf. Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 
231 E. — At Athens vbfjot was the 
name given esp. to Solon's laws, 
those of Draco being called Oea/ioi. 
Homer's word for laws is defitaTeg. — 
2. x el P^ v vbfiog, the law of force, club- 
law, usu. kv x £l P& v vbjuu), opp. to kv 
6iK7/g vb/JG) : hence kv x £l P*>v vbfjii 
dtaepdeipeadat, aTrb^vaOat or nt 
TTTetv, to die in the melee, in the fight 01 
scuffle, Hdt. 8, 89, and very freq. in 
Polyb. : also, kg x El P^ v vbfiov aTTLne 
adat, to come to blows, Hdt. 9, 48.— 
II. a musical strain, Aesch. Theb. 954, 
Plat., etc. ; vbfioi ubyg, H. Horn. Ap. 
20 ; vbfjot KiOapudiKOt, Ar. Ran. 
1282: — esp. in a very ancient kind of 
song or ode, akin to the dithyramb, 
and without any antistrophe, v. Arist. 
Probl. 19, 15; cf. Plut. 2, 1133 D, 
sq. : it was sung in a pecul. manner 
to the lyre or flute in honor of some 
god, usu. Apollo, Hdt. 1, 24 ; cf. 6p- 
Otog II. 2 : — vbfioi TroXe/xtKoi, war- 
songs, Thuc. 5, 69.— III. acc. to Valck. 
Adon. v. 16,^vbfjta/j.a, Lat. nummus, 
for vovfifjog, in Lpich. p. 74. 

NofiOTplj37]g, eg, rubbed on laws, i. e. 
practised in them. 

NofiO(j)v2.dKelov, ov, to, the meeting 
place of the vofiotyvTianeg. 

~NofJO<pi>?LUKeG), (J, to be a vofioqvla!;, 
Liban. 

TSoiio&vTudK'ia, ag, ?), the office of vo- 
fiocpv/lat;, Piat. Legg. 961 A. 

NofJOtpvTiUKlOV, OV, TO,= VOfJ.O(j)vXa- 

netov. 

Nofiorf>v2.diiig, tdog, fem. from sq., 
Philo. 

~No/JO(pv?M^, dtcog, b, {vbfiog, q>v?iat;) 
a guardian of the laws : in the old re- 
publics an officer appointed to watch 
over the laws and their observance, 
Plat. Legg. 755 A, 770 C, etc. ; pro- 
per to aristocracies, acc. to Arist. 
Pol. 6, 8. 24 :— on those at Athens, v. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. § 129, 15. [v] 

No^tJ^f, eg, {vofirf II, eldog) like 
an eating sore, Galen. 

Nofiudbg, ov, b, (vouog, o)6t}) one 
who chaunts ox proclaims the law, Strab. 
p. 539. 

NofiuvT/g, ov, 6, (vo/j.bg, uviofiai) 
one who rents a pasture, Inscr. ap. 
Bockh P. E. 2, p. 11. 

iNovvog, ov, 6, Nonnus, a late epic 
poet of Panopolis, Anth. P. 9, 198. 

Noof3Xdi3ifg, eg, (voog, ^autttu) hurl 
in mind, deranged, Nonn. 

NooirlayKTog , ov, {vbog, ir\d£,<S) and 
vooTiXdurfg, eg, (TrXavdo/jai) wander- 
ing in mind, deranged, both in Nonn. 
— II. act. from -KXavdu, confounding 
the mind, Id. 

Nob-nlnKTog, ov, (voog, 7r?^aacj) 
striking, distracting the mind, fxedrf, 
Anth. P. 6, 71. 

NoottZ^, r/yog, b, ^,=foreg., Try- 
phiod. 275. 

NO'02, ov, b, Att. contr. vovg, 
gen. vov: in Horn, the contr. form 
only once, and that in nom., Od. 10, 
240 ; in Hes. only in Fr. 48, 2 ; in 
Hdt. never : — very late, esp. in N. T., 
and Eccl. are found some cases in the 
third decl., as gen. voog, dat. vol, acc. 
vba, nom. pi. vbeg, Lob. Phryn. 453 : 
the plur. vol, acc. vovg, is only in 
Att., and very rare. Mind ; hence, — 
I. turn of mind, disposition, mood, in 
moral relation, oft. in Horn. : and so 
the spirit, heart, soul. e. g. ^c<pe voco, 
Od. 8, 78 ; K evde vbu, II. 1, 363 ; %o 
log vbov olddvet, II. 9, 551 ; so, voog 
EjUTredog, aKTjXnTog, drrnvr/g, Hopi. ; 
dv0oo)~GV vbog, man's mood or tern 


N02H 

per, Od. 1, 3 ; £K Travrbg voov, with 
all his heart and soul, Hdt. 8, 97 : tu 
vd kutto yAuaarjg, in heart as well as 
tongue, Soph. O. C. 936— II. the un- 
derstanding and reason, judgment, dis- 
cretion, sense, mind, oft. in Horn. : vbo), 
sensibly, prudently, Od. 6, 320 : Trapeze 
voov, without sense, II. 20, 133 . power 
of thought, strength of mind, Valck. 
Phoen. 1427. — III. thought, opinion, 
view, purpose, resolve, of both gods and 
men, freq. in Horn., and Hdt. ; voov 
voelv, 11. 9, 104 ; voov fiovAeveiy, Od. 
5, 23 ; Kara voov rtvbg, according to 
any one's mind or wishes, also Kara 
voov TTouiv Ttvt, to do to him as he 
is minded, Ttdac Kara voov ttoieiv, 
etc., freq. in Hdt. : but, etti voov txol- 
eiv rtvt, foil, by acc. or inf., to put a 
thing into his mind, fill him with a 
thought or purpose, Hdt. 1, 27 ; so, 
eiri voov rpeiretv rtvi, c. inf., Hdt. 3, 
21 : but again, ev vbu ex £LV > Ci acc - 
or inf., to have a thing in one's mind 
or thoughts, purpose, intend, oft. in 
Hdt. ; so, vgj l^eiv, to bear in mind, 
remember, Plat.— Horn, joins with it, 
as equiv., fiovArj, firing, dvubg: he 
places it hv arijOsaat, II. 3, 63, fiera 
fypeai, II. 18, 419, hi dv/id), Od. 14, 
490. — IV. the sense, meaning, notion of 
a word, sentence, speech, etc., post- 
Horn. : vbog ^rj/xarog, Hdt. 7, 162 ; 
most freq. in Gramrn. — V. Anaxago- 
ras first gave the name of vovg to the 
intelligent principle, which acted on 
and regulated brute matter, Ritter 
Hist. Phil. 1, 289, Engl. Tr. (Cf.' 
voiu sub fin.) 

NooacpaAqg, eg, (vbog, a(j)dAA(o)= 
vooirAavrjg, Nonn. 

Noogj, cj, (voog) to make intelligible. 

Nopvt], rjg, r], said to be a kind of 
pulse (ooTrpiov), Theophr. 

Noad^u, (voaog) to make sick: — 
pass, voad£o/i.ai, to fall sick, be ill, opp. 
to vyid^o/iai, Arist. Phys. A use. 5, 
5, 5. 

Noudnepog, d, 6v, (voaog) sickly, 
weakly, Arist. Pol. 3, 6, 10, Part. An. 
3, 7, 15. 

Nbaavatg, jj, (as if from voaa'tvu) a 
falling sick, opp. to vyiavaig, Arist. 
Phys. Ausc. 5, 5, 3. 

Noaepbg, d, bv,=voaTjpbg, Eur. 
Hipp. 131, 180. Adv. -p&g. 

Nbaevpta, arog, to, a sickness, Hipp. : 

Noaevo) } —sq., Hipp. 

Nocreo, ti, f. -Tjaco : never, even in 
Ion., vovaew : (voaog). To be sick, ill, 
to ail, whether in body or mind, vov- 
aov voaelv, Hdt. 3, 33, and Trag., cf. 
Lob. Paral. 510; (so, vbaov /uaive- 
adai, Aesch. Pr. 977 ; vbaov aAyeiv, 
Soph. Phil. 1326) ; esp. of vices and 
passions, v. fidrrjv, to be mad, Soph. 
Aj. 635 ; OoAepC) reborn voarjaag, 
lb. 207 ; and, simply, voaelv, Id. Tr. 
435 ; also, <j>peveg voaovai, Cratin. 
Incert. 1. — 2. generally, to be distress- 
ed, suffer, be ill at ease, esp. from fac- 
tion and the like, tj WiArjrog voar}- 
aaaa ardai, Hdt. 5, 28 ; rcbAig voael, 
Soph. Ant. 1015 ; voaovai Kai araai- 
d&VGi, Dem. 22, 7, cf. 123, fin. ; drrb- 
auAev Kai vevbarjKEV rj 'F,AAag, Id. 
121, 7. 

NoarjAF.ca, ag, r], (voarjAEvu) care 
of the sick, nursing, Plut. Lyc. 10. — II. 
(from mid.) sickness which needs tend- 
ing, Id. 2, 110 D, 788 F,— Hil matter 
discharged from a running sore, Soph. 
Phil. 39. 

"NoarjAeia, rd,=voariAia. 

~NoG7]A£VG), to tend a sick person, 
Tivd, Isocr. 389 D : — pass, to have 
one's self nursed, to need medical attend- 
ance, App.— II. to make sick, Anaxil. 


N020 

Mag. 1 : — pass, to be sick,—dL signf. 
which the act. also has in Hipp, de 
Superfoet. 6. (The radical adj. vo- 
av'Abg is dub.) 

Noa/jAia (sc. atria), rd, food for 
sick persons, Opp. H. 1, 301. 

Nbajjfia, arog, to, (voaio)) a sick- 
ness, disease, plague, like voaog, Trag., 
Thuc. 2, 49, etc. : also of passion and 
the like, Aesch. Pr. 225, 685, etc. ; of 
madness, Soph. Aj. 338 ; of disorder 
in a state, Thuc. 2, 53, cf. Plat. Legg. 
906 C. Hence 

Noa7]fj.driKbg, r), bv, sickly, Arist. 
Magn. Mor. 2, 6, 23. 

Noaqfidriov, ov, to, dim. from vb- 
arifia, Ar. Fr. 64. [a] 

Noa7]/j.dr6Sr]g, Eg,= voad>6r}g, Arist. 
Eth. N. 7, 5, 3. Adv. -dug, lb. 4. 

Noanpbg, d, bv, (voaeu) unhealthy, 
unwholesome, of places, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
6, 16. 

Noantpbpog, ov, poet, for voaoQb- 
pog. 

No<7i£cj, (voaog) to make sick, Arist. 
Probl. 1,3, 2. 

Noaoyvu/uoviKog, r), bv, belonging to 
or skilled in judging of diseases by their 
symptoms : ij -K7j (sc. texvtj), the phy- 
sician's art, our diagnostic, Plat. ap. 
Diog. L. : from 

Noaoyvu/nov, ov, gen. ovog, (voaog, 
yvdifirj, yvCbvai) discovering diseases by 
their symptoms. 

Noaospybg, bv, (voaog, *epyto) caus- 
ing sickness, Poet, de herb. 39. 

Noabdv/iog, ov, (voaeu, dvfibg) sick 
at heart, Manetho. 

NoaoKOUEiov, ov, to, an infirmary, 
hospital: from 

■ NoaoKO/ieo, u, to be a voaoKo- 
juog, to take care of the sick, Diog. L. 
Hence 

^ioaoKoinjatg, rj, and voaoKOfiia, ?/, 
care of the sick. 

NoaoKOfiog, ov, (voaog, KOfieu) tak- 
ing care of the sick. 

' NoaOTTOiEG), u, to cause sickness, 
Arist. Probl. 1, 52, 2.-2. v. rtvd, to 
infect one with a disease, to make sick, 
Cebes : from 

'Noaonotbg, bv, (voaog, tcoieg)) mak- 
ing sick : metaph. causing disturban- 
ces, Dion. H. 8, 90. 

NO'202, ov, i], Ion. vovaog, sick- 
ness, disease, Horn, (who, like Hes. 
and Hdt., always uses the Ion. form), 
etc. : — Horn, always represents voaog 
as the visitation of an angry deity, 
opp. to the quick and easy death sent 
by Apollo and Diana, as well as to 
a violent death : acc. to Hes. Op. 92, 
102, disease was one of Pandora's 
gifts to men : — kg v. izlittelv, Aesch. 
Pr. 474, EfiTrtTVTEiv, Antipho 113, 31 ; 
ek rr)g vovaov avearr}, Hdt. 1, 22: — 
cf. voaeco. — II. generally, distress, 
misery, suffering, sorrout, evil, Hes. Th. 
527, 799. — 2. disease of mind, esp. 
caused by madness, passion, vice, 
etc., Trag. ; v. (ppsvcov, Aesch. Pers. 
750 ; dsia v., i. e. madness, Soph. Aj. 
186 ; juavidaiv v., Ib. 59 ; v. AvaauSri, 
lb. 452 ; — of love. Id. Tr. 445, 491, 
and Eur. — 3. of states, disorder, sedi- 
tion, cf. voaeu fin. — 4. a plague, a 
mischief, e. g. a whirlwind is 0£la 
voaog, Soph. Ant. 421 ; and any 
change from good to bad, esp. a 
violent one : or the cause of such 
change or commotion, as the trident 
of Neptune in Aesch. Pr. 924. (Perh. 
akin to Sanscr. root na';, to perish, 
Lat. nec-o, noc-eo.) 

~Nooorpo(pia, ag, i), (voaog, rpicpu) 
care of the sick, diet in sickness, v. 
aujuarog, care of the body when ail- 
I ing, Plat- Rep. 407 B, 496 C. 


Noaorv^EC), €>, (voaog, rvfyoc) to bt 
ostentatious in sickness, Julian. 

NoaoQbpog, ov, Ion. vova-, (voaog, 
(pspu) causing sickness, Anth. P. 6, 27. 

Nbaaatj. uKog, b, (voaabg) a chick, 
cockrel, Diosc. [u.Kog ?] 

Noaadg, ddog, r), (voaabg) bpvig, a 
fowl, Pauyas. ap. Ath. 172 D. 

NoaaEvw, contr. for vsoaaevu, to 
hatch, Hdt. 1, 159. 

Noaaia, ag, r), contr. for vsoaaia . 
also voaatd for vsoaatd. 

Noaaiov, ov, to, contr. for veoa- 
aiov. 

~Noaaig, idog, t], dim. from voaabg, 
contr. for vsoaatg, a little bird : me- 
taph., v. TLa<pir]g, a girl, Anth. P. 9, 
567. 

iNoaaig, idog, i], Nossis, a poetess 
of the Anthology. 

NoaaoeidTjg, sg, (voaabg, sldog) lik^ 
a bird or fowl. 

Noaaoiroieio, contr. for vEoaao- 
tcoieu, LXX. 

Noaabg, contr. for vEoaa-, Aesch. 
Fr. 103, v. Lob. Phryn. 206. 

NoaaorpocpEu, contr. for vsoaao- 
rpoQEU, Anth. P. 9, 346. 

NoaraAyEu, ti, (vbarog, uAyEu) to 
be home-sick, to pine for one's home. 

Noarcw, u>, f. -yaw, (vbarog) to go 
or come home, return, come or go back, 
esp. to one's home or country, in 
Horn. usu. with kg Ttarpida yaiav ; 
also, v. OLKade, olKovds, ovds db/iovde, 
etc. ; bniau voctelv, Hdt. 3, 26. — 2. 
to return safe, to escape, II. 10, 247, cf 
II. 2, 253, Soph. O. C. 1386, etc. — 3. 
to go, come, travel, like kp^ouai, Herm. 
Soph. Phil. 43. — The mid. is only 
used by Q. Sm. — II. EvbcrnaE to 
vdup, the water became fresh and 
drinkable, Paus. 7, 2, 11, cf. sq. II. 

NbaTi/aog, ov, (vbarog) belonging to 
a return, hence v. 7][iap, the day of 
return, which is the common use in 
Od. (in II. the adj. is not found)— i. e. 
the return ox journey back itself, Od. 1, 
168 ; 8,466, etc. ; cf. EAEvOspov i][iap. 
— 2. returning, also that will or may 
yet return, and so still alive, safe, Lat. 
salvus, Od. 4, 806 ; 19, 85 ; 20, 333, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 618 ; v. klveZv Trbda, Eur. 
Hec. 939, cf. Ale. 1153.— II. of plants 
and fruit, thriving, ripe, Call. Cer. 135, 
Theophr., Plut. 2, 684 D ; hence, 
pleasing, agreeable, Luc. Merc. Cond. 
39. Luct. 19 ; — in modern Gr., well- 
tasted, cf. foreg. II., vbarog II. 

Nbarog, ov, b, a return, usu. home 
or homeward, Horn. (esp. in Od.), 
mostly indeed c. gen. pers., 'Axattiv 
v., Od. 1, 326, etc. ; also c. gen. loci, 
vbarog yair}g QairjKuv, return to the 
land of the Phaeacians, Od. 5, 344, 
cf. 23, 68, Seidl. Eur. El. 161, v. bdbg 
II. 2, KE?i£v6og ; elsewh. v. etti tottov, 
as II. 10, 509, Od. 3, 142 ; later v. Eig..., 
Soph. O. C. 1408 : — generally, travel, 
journey, Dissen Pind. N. 3, 24 : v. 
(popfiijg, a journey after, in search of 
food, Soph. Phil. 43, ubi cf. Herm. ; 
and v. supr. — 2. Nbarot was the 
common title of several old Epic 
poems on the homeward journeys ol 
the Greeks in the time between the 
taking of Troy and the opening of 
the Odyssey, which was the vbarog 
of Ulysses, cf. Muller Lit. of Greece 
1, p. 69. — II. sweetness, pleasantness, 
Hesych., Suid., etc. ; cf. vbart/iog II., 
voarsco II. (Akin to viojuat.) 

Nocrdw, €), to make pleasant to the 
taste. 

Nba<pl, before a vowel or metri 
grat. vbagjip, though t may also be 
elided, as II. 20, 7: — I. as adv. of 
place, usu. answering to Lat. seorsum f 
983 


ftOTH 


NOY9 


NYTM 


ajar, aloof, apart, away, Hom. : hence | 
also aside, secretly, clandestinely, II. 17, j 
40S; 24, 583; v. idav, Od. 17,304; 
voatptv a— 6, c. gen., aloof from, II. "5, i 
322 ; 15, 244, Hes. Th. 57; also btto- j 
voG(pt (q. v.) ; voofyiv ursp. c. gen., 
Hes. Sc. 15 ; voacptv r}..., like TrXijv 
rj..., besides, except, Theocr. 25, 197. — 
II. as prep.,/ar from, aloof or away 
from, usu. of place, freq. in Horn., 
and Hes. — 2. alone, without, forsaken 
or unaided by, Horn., mostly of per- 
sons : also, voGipiv urep te ttovuv 
Kai bi&og, Hes. Op. 91, 113, for 
which Brunck proposed arepde. — 3. 
of mind or disposition, vogolv 'A^at- 
tiv 8ov?iEvelv, apart from the Achai- 
ans, i. e. of a different way of thinking 
from them, II. 2, 347 : so too, v. Ar]- 
fnjrpoc, Lat. clam Cerere, without her 
knowledge and consent, H. Horn. Cer. 
4 ; voGcbtv e/zelo, lb. 72 ; voacptv rjyv- 
tu>v, Aesch. Supp. 239. — 4. beside, 
except, voGcpt HoGEidduvog, Od. 1,20, 
voG<p' 'SlueavoLO, 11. 20, 7 ; so too 
Hes. Th. 870. Cf. x^Pk- (The root 
is quite uncertain.) 

NoGQidtog, a, ov, (voG(j>i) taken 
away, stolen, [f] 

'NogqlSov, adv. from sq., by stealth, 
Lat. furtim. 

~NoG(j)i&, f. -iGU, (vbacii) to deprive; 
c. dupl. ace, v. rtva rt, to rob one of 
a thing, Pind. N. 6. 106 ; also nvd 
rtvog, Aesch. Cho. 620, Eur. Ale. 44, 
Supp. 539 : esp., v. rtva BLov, to rob 
him of life, Soph. Phil. 1427 ;— hence, 
absol.. v. rtva, to kill him, Aesch. 
Cho. 436, 458, Eum. 211.— II. used 
by Hom. only in mid. voGcplfauai, f. 
-LGOtiai, — 1. to remove one's self, with- 
draw, retire, step aside, c. gen., Od. 11, 
73, 425 ; ricpO' ovru Trarpbg voGcb't- 
£eat ; why part thee from thy father ? 
Od. 23, 98 : and in act. signf. to leave, 
forsake, c. acc. iraida voa(pLGGa l u£vn, 
Od. 4, 263 ; so, prob., in Soph. O. T. 
691 ; elsewh. in Hom. only of place, 
opea, du/ia v., Od. 19, 339, 579 ; dyo- 
qt)v, H. Cer. 92 ; so in aor. pass., 
dpKov EVOGcptGdrjg, Archil. 81 Bergk. 

-2. metaph. of the mind, to turn 
away, become estranged, from hatred, 
contempt, etc., voG<pi$oi/u.£da y.uX)iov, 
we should become still more estranged, 
II. 2, 81 ; 24, 222 : in this signf. also 
besides pres., Hom. esp. uses aor. 
EVOG(ptGafj.r]v, more rarely the pass, 
form voG<piadEtg, Od. 11, 73, H. Cer. 
92. — 3. in prose, to appropriate, voGtp't- 
gclgQcli orcoGa av BovTiUfisOa, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 2, 42 : cf. Polyb. 10, 16, 6. 

~NoG<plV, V. VOG§t. 

~NoG(piGu6c, ov, 6, an appropriating, 
stealmg, Polyb. 32, 21, 8: peculation, 
Plut. 2,843 F. 

~NoGd)d7]g, Eg, (voaog, sldog) sickly, 
opp. to vytsivbg, v. GUjia, BLog, etc., 
Plat. Rep. 556 E, Legg. 734 D ; dipog 
v. 7r vpETolg, Arist. Probl. 1, 8, 1 : — 
generally, diseased, corrupt, Plat. Rep. 
408 B, etc. — II. act. unwholesome, pes- 
tilential, like voaripbg, Plat. Rep. 406 
A. Adv. -dug. 

NoTU7T7]?uur7]g, ov, 6, (vorog, aTzn- 
?ud)T7]g) the south-east wind, Procl. 
Hence 

'NoruTTTjllOTlKog, r), ov, south-east- 
erly, Procl. 

Norspog, d, ov, (vorog) wet, damp, 
moist, SpoGog, Simon. 51 ; (3?\,i(papa, 
vdup, Eur. Ale. 598, Ion 149 ; x £l P L ^ )V 
v., a storm of rain, Thuc. 3, 21 : to v., 
moisture, Plat. Tim. 60 C. 

Norew, u, f. -t)gcj, (vorog) to be wet 
or damp, drip, Nic. Al. 24, 494. 

No-?]p6g, a, 6v,= voT£p6g, cf. voge- 
joc and vnGnpbg. 
984 


Norm, ag, i), wet, damp, moisture, 
vortat Etaptvat, spring rams, II. 8, 
307 ; strictly fern, from vortog. Hence 

Noridu, (5, = voted, Arist. Probl. 
21, 12, 1. 

tN oriEtg, iuv, o't, the inhab. of No- 
tium, Arist. Pol. 5, 2, 12. 

Noting), f. -iggj, (vortog) to moisten, 
wet, Aesch. Fr. 38: — in pass., to be 
wet, Plat. Tim. 74 C, Mel. 4. — II. 
(vorog) intr., to be southern, dipog vo- 
rt^ov, summer with a rainy south wind, 
Arist. Probl. 26, 16, 2. 

tNotiov, ov, to, Notium, an Aeo- 
lian city on the coast of Ionia near 
Colophon, of which city it was sub- 
sequently the port, Hdt. 1, 149, Thuc. 

3, 34. 

Nbrtog, a, ov, Att. freq. og, ov : 
(vorog) : — wet, damp, rainy, v. [Spug, 
damp sweat, II. 11,811; 23,715; v. 
dipog, Pind. Fr. 74, 11 ; v. irayaL, 
Aesch. Pr. 40 1 : ixpov 6' ev votlg) 
rr/vy upiiiGav (vavv), i. e. ev vypu, 
in the open sea, opp. to the beach, Od. 

4, 785; 8, 55— II. southern, Hdt. 3, 
17. 

Norte, Ldog, ?), moisture, damp, wet, 
Eur. Hec. 1259, Phoen. 646, etc., 
Plat. Tim. 60 D, etc. (Cf. sub 
vorog.) 

~NoriGfi.bg, ov, 6, a wetting. 

Nortubrjg, Eg, (vortog, sldog) wet, 
moist, Hipp. 

Not66ev, (vorog) adv., from the 
south, Diog. L. 

NO'TOS, ov, 6, the south wind, Lat. 
Not us, (opp. to Bopiag, Arist. Meteor. 
2, 6, 7, cf. Od. 5, 331), Horn., and 
Hes. : — it brought fogs, II. 3, 10; 
damp and rain, Hdt. 2, 25, Soph. 
Phil. 1457, Ant. 337, etc. That there 
was an orig. notion of moisture in the 
word is clear from its derivs. vortog, 
vor'ta, vorlg, vortfa. — Notus is per- 
sonified as god of the S. W. wind, 
son of Astraeus and Aurora, Hes. Th. 
380, 870.— II. the south or south-west 
quarter, Hdt. 6, 139. Cf. XEVKOvorog, 
(Akin to Germ, nass, wet.) 

Norrdptov, vottevo, contr. for 

VEOTT-. 

NOTTIOV, V. VEOTTLOV. 

~Norr6g, 6, contr. for vsorrbg, Mei- 
neke Menand. p. 19. 

'Norrurtg, ldog, 7], a young girl, 
Sappho 59. 

~flSov3ai, uv, ol, the Nubae, Nubi- 
ans, an African nation in south of 
Aegypt, Strab. p. 786. 

~NovBvGrtK.bg, 7], bv,= sq., XPW a v -> 
a clever thing, Ar. Eccl. 441. Adv. 
-Kug, Ar. Vesp. 1294. 

NovBvGrog, ov, (vovg, Bvu) stuffed 
full of wit, very clever. 

\~Nov5lov, ov, to, Nudium, a city of 
the Minyae in Elis, Hdt. 4, 148. 

Novdeaia, ag, 7),—vov6iri]Gig, Ar. 
Ran. 1009, Plut. Solon 25, etc. 

~Novd£TEta, ag, ?], — vovdErrjatg, 
dub., v. Lob. Phryn. 521. 

NovdETEU, £>, (vovg, riBrjuiL) to put 
in mind, hence to remind, warn, advise, 
admonish, Hdt. 2, 173 ; TtaoaLVEly vov- 
OeteIv t£j Aesch. Pr. 264 , and freq. 
m Att. ; urcep ue vov^Erug, Eur. 
Supp. 338, cf. Or. 299: v. rtva kov- 
dvlotg, Tvirtyalg, Ar. Vesp. 254. Plat. 
Legg. 879 D ; hence joined with ko- 
?mCeiv. Id. Gorg. 479 A. Hence 

Novdirr//j.a, arog, to, admonition, 
ivarning, Aesch. Pers. 830, Soph. El. 
343, Eur., Plat., etc.: and 

NovdETTjGtg, Eug, T], a reminding, 
warning. Plat. Rep. 399 B, etc. 

~Nov(i£T7]G/j,6g, ov, 6, = vovOirrjGtg, 
Lob. Phryn. 511. 

~Nov6£T7]T£og, a, ov, verb. adj. from 


vovOeteo, to be warned, advised Eur. 
Bacch. 1256, Ion 436. 

Novd£TT]T7}g, ov, 6, (vovOeteu) one 
who warns, a monitor. Hence 

'NovdsTT]TiK6g,f}, ov, monitor yearn- 
ing, Plat. Soph. 230 A, Legg. 740 E, 
but with v. 1. vovQETtKog. 

'NovdETta, ag, r},—vovdiT7iGtg. 

~Nov6£TiKog, 7], 6v,—VOvBETT\TlK6g 
(q. v.), cf. Lob. Phryn. 520. 

Nov6£TtG/J,6g, OV, 6,=^VOvd£T7)Gfi6g, 

Menand. p. 290 : the word is blamed 
by Poll. 9, 139. 

iNovKEpia, ag, t), Nuceria, a city of 
Umbria, Strab. p. 227.-2. a city of 
Campania, Id. p. 251. 

fNov/nug, a, 6, the Rom. name 
Numa, also wr. No/uag, Plut., etc. 

tNotyzey ravog, olvog, 6, wine oj 
Nomentum in Italy, Ath. 27 B. 

Nov/j,7]vla, ag, i), Att. contr. for 
VEOjiriv'ta, the new moon, and so the 
time of the new moon, the first of the 
month, Pind. N. 4, 57, and freq. in 
Ar., etc. ; v. Kara geItjvtjv, to denote 
the true new moon, — since the lunar 
month had gone out of use, Thuc. 2, 
28. Hence^ 

NovfiTjVtd^G), to celebrate the new 
moon. Hence 

Nov/J.7]ViaGrf/g, ov, 6, one who cele- 
brates the new moon, Lys. Fr. 3J. 

movjirjvtog, ov, (viog, firjv) Att. 
contr. for VEOfirjvtog, used at the new 
moon, dprot, Luc. Lexiph. 6. — II. 6 v., 
a kind of curlew : proverb. ^vv^Wev 
arraydg nal v., 'birds of a feather 
flock together,' Diog. L. 9, 114. 

iNovju?'/viog, ov, 6, Numenius, a 
writer of Heraclea, Ath. 5 A. — Oth- 
ers in Anth. 

tNov/z^rcjp, opog, 6, the Lat. Nu- 
mitor, Strab. p. 229, ubi Kramer 
~Novn'tTup ; also wr. No//^ra>p. 

'Nov/j./j.lov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

'Nov/nfiog, ov, 6, Lat. nummus.—vo- 
[iog, esp. among the Dorians of Sicily 
and lower Italy : a coin of 1^- obols, 
v. Bentl. Phal. p. 464, Bockh Metrol. 
Unterss. % xxi. : in Pint— sestertius. 

NovvExeia, ag, i), good sense, dis~ 
cretion, Polyb. 4, 82, 3 : from 

Nowepfc, Eg, (vovg, exu) with un- 
derstanding, sensible, discreet, Polyb. 
27, 12, 1. Adv. -xug, Arist. Rhet. 
Alex. 30, 7, Polyb. 

TSovvExovrog, adv. of vowexvc, as 
if from a verb vovvexu (for which 
Plat. Legg. 686 E, says hxbvrug 
vovv), sensibly, Isocr. 83 D, Menand. 
p. 293, v. Lob. Phryn. 604, cf. 599. 

Noic, 6, contr. for voog, the usu. 
Att. form ; v. voog init. 

fNovo, ov, 6, the Nus, a small 
stream of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 38, 9. 

NovGdMog, a, ov, (vovGog) sickly, 
sick. Nonn. 

NovGaxdrig, eg, (vovcog, dxPofjat) 
affected with disease, Opp. H. 1, 298. 

NovGO/j.£%f}g, ig, (vovGog, /uiXog) 
with diseased li?nbs, Manetho. 

~NovGO?ivT7]g, ov, 6, (vovaog, ?cvu) 
freeing from illness, Tlatuv, Epigr. in 
Welck. Syllog. 135. 

"NovGog, 7), Ion. for voaog, Horn., 
Hes., and Hdt.., who never use the 
Att. form. 

NovGO<popog, ov, Ion. for vogoqo- 
pog, Anth. P. 6, 27. 

iNovrpla, ag, t), Nutria, z. city of 
Illyria, Polyb. 2, 11, 13. 

Ni), Horn., and Hes. v. vvv, vvv. 
. Nvydrjv, (vvggu) adv., by pricking, 
Lat. punctim, Apoll. Dysc. 

NiiyEtg, Etca, ev, part. aor. 2 pass. 
otvvGGu. 

Nvy/ia or vvx/J-a, arog, to, (vvggu)) 
I a prick, Epicur. ap. Ath. 546 E. 


NTKT 

NvyfiUTudrig, eg, like a prick, pnck- 
ng. 

Nvy/j-y, ijg, #,= sq., Plut. Anton. 
86. 

Nvy/xbg, ov, b, (vvcrao) a pricking, 
a prick, puncture, Diod. 

NvOog, 7], bv, obscure, to the eye, 
ear, etc. ; only in Gramm. who also 
have vvdrjg, vvddSrjg : perh. akin to 
vodoc. _ __. 

'Nvxtu^o), dub. for vvcTafa, Hipp. 

NvrcrateTOc, ov, 6, (vug, aierog) a 
kind of eagle, ap. Hesych. 

NvK-akog, bv, = vvarakbg, v. 1. 
Diog. L. 6, 77, and Suid. 

NvKTuXuTrda), tj,=vvKTalo)TrLdo) : 
a\so=vvGTdCu. 

NvicraXuTVT}^, etcog, 6,= sq., v. 1. for 
vvKTuAuf in Arist. 

NvKTuAuiria, ag, r], (vvKTaAutp) a 
being able to see by night only, — a defect 
of sight incident to children with 
black eyes, arising from an excess of 
moisture, v. Arist. Gen. An. 5, 1, 28 
(though he there uses the form wk- 
TaAcjip as a subst.). 

NvKTuXuTTtdGtg, ??,=foreg. ; from 

'NvKTuAwatdo), d>, to have the vvk- 
TaAuitia. 

NvKrdluip, OTTOg, 6, Tj, {vvij, uip) 
able to see by night only, Galen. — II. as 
subst. cf. sub vvKTaTiOTTia. 

'NvKTsyepata, ag, r\, a doing by night, 
night-work, Vit. Horn. 209 : ^from 

NvnTeyepTEO), ti, (vv£, kysipco) to 
watch by night, Plut. Caes. 40. 

NvKTe?uog, ov, (vv£) nightly : esp. 
epith. of Bacchus, from his nightly 
festivals, Anth. P. 9, 524, 14, Plut. 2, 
389 A : — hence, vvKrelia (sc. lepd, 
to), the nightly feast of Bacchus, Plut. 
2, 291 A. 

'NvKreoda, ag, rj, {vvurepevo) a 
watching by night : — esp., hunting by 
night, taking game asleep, Plat. Legg. 
824 A. 

NviiTipeia, rd,= foreg. 

Nvurepeiciog, ov, nightly, =vvkte- 
prjOLog, with a play on the word 
epeidu, Ar. Thesm. 204. 

NvKTepiTTjg, ov, 6, {vug, epeaacS) 
one who rows or fishes by night, Anth. 
P. 6, 11. 

NvK.Tepev/j.a, arog, to, (vvtcrepevu) 
a night-watch : night-quarters, Polyb. 
12, 4, 9. 

"NvKrepevTTjg, ov, b, (vvKrspevu) 
one who keeps watch by night, who 
hunts, fishes, etc., by night, Plat. Legg. 
824 B. Hence 

NvnTcpevTLKog, Tj, bv , fit for watch- 
ing by night, esp. for hunting by night, 
kvcjv, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 8. 

~NvKTepsvo, (vvKTepog) to pass the 
night, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 22 : esp. to keep 
watch by night, bivouac, Xen. An. 4, 4, 
11, v. ev oirAotg, lb. 6, 4, 27: also to 
hunt, fish, etc., by night. 

NvKTsprjatog, ov, (vvKTEpog) nightly, 
Luc. Alex. 53. 

NvKTEptdiog, ov, — sq., dub. in 
Theophr. [Z] 

NvKTEpLvbg, rj, bv, (vug) by night, 
nightly, Lat. nocturnus, v. yeveadai, 
Ar. Ach. 1162; v. tivAanrj, Id. Vesp. 
2, Plat., etc. : cf. vvKTEpog. 

Nn/crepioc, a, ov, also og, ov,~ 
foreg., Orph. H. 48, Anth. P. 9, 403, 
Arat. 

'NvKTEptg, idog, rj, (vug, vvtirspog) 
a night-bird, esp. a bat, Od. 12, 433 ; 
24, 6, freq. in Hdt.— II. a fish, elsew. 
■qfiEpoKomig, Opp. H. 2, 200, 205. 

■fNvKTeptcJV, uvog, b, Nycterion, 
masc. name in Luc. V. Hist. 1, 15. 

NvKTEpbpiog, ov, (vviiTspog, (3 log) 
Uving, i. e. seeking its food by night, 
ylavg, Arist. H. A. 1, 1, 28. 


NTKT 

NvKrepoeiStfg, Eg, = WKTOEtbrjg, \ 
Sext. Emp. p. 664. 

NvnTspog, ov, — WKTEptvbg, v. pfj- j 
V7], bvEtpara, Aesch. Pr. 797, Pers. 
176 ; Soph., etc. 

NvKTEpoQeyyrig, ig, (vvtcTspog, tyiy- 
yog) shining by night, Manetho. 

NvKT£p6(j)oiTog, ov, (vvKTEpog, <pot- 
rdu) night-roaming, Orph. H. 35, 6. 

NvKTspcjTrog, ov, (vvKTEpog, CJlfj) 
night faced, dark, dusky, doKrjjia VVK- 
TEpoTcbv bvEtpcdv, Eur. H. F. 111. 

fNvKTsvg, Ecog, b, Nycteus, son of 
Hyrieus, father of Antiope, Apollod. 
3, 10, 1.— 2. father of Callisto, Asius 
8 Dubn. 

~NvKTT}yopEo, G>, (vug, dydpu) to 
assemble by night, Eur. Rhes. 89 : so 
in Mid., Aesch. Theb. 29. 

~NvKTi]yopLa, ag, rj, a nightly assem- 
bly or discourse, Eur. Rhes. 20. 

NvKTTjypEGia, -yp£T£0),= VVKTSy£p- 

oia, -yEpvEu, Lob. Phryn. 701. 

NvKT7jyp£TOV, ov, to, a fabidous 
herb in Plin. 21, 12. 

■fNviCTijtg, idog, rj, daughter of Nyc- 
teus, Apollod. 3, 5, 5 ; etc. 

NvKTTJjUEpOV, OV, T6,= VVx0ljfl£pOV, 

dub. 

NvKTTip£(l>7}g, eg, (vv!;, kpEdu) cov- 
ered by night, dark, dusk, Aesch. Ag. 
460. 

NvKTipiog, ov,~wKTb(3tog. [Z] 

NvKTifipbjiog, ov, (vug, j3p£fj.o) 
roaring by -night, Eur. Rhes. 552. 

NvKTLydfiog, ov, (vug, yafisu) mar- 
rying by night, secretly, Musae. 7. 

NvKTidpo/j.og, ov, (vug, SpafiElv) 
running by night, V. 1. for VVKTlj3p6- 
fiog. 

NvKTtKopa^, uKog, 6, (vv£, Kopa%) 
the night-jar, goat-sucker, Arist. H. A. 
8, 3, 2 ; 12, 12 : also the screech-owl, 
Anth. P. 11,186. 

NvKTuepvdtfg, eg, (vvt;, kpvitto) 
hidden by night, Arist. Metaph. 6, 
15, 9. 

NvKTt?MdpatO(i)dyog, ov, (vv^, Aa- 
Opalog, (payEiv) eating secretly by night, 
Anth. P. append. 288. 

NvKTildlog , ov, (vvtj, XaTiEu) night- 
ly-sounding, Kidupa, Anth. P. 7, 29. 

NvKTViafnrrjg, ig, (vv!j, XdfiTru) in 
Simon. 7, 8, usu. taken as epith. of 
the ark of Danae, buuaTt WKTikaii- 
txel, a dwelling which night alone il- 
lumes, i. e. dark: Schneidewin how- 
ever (p. 70, Bergk no. 44) joins vvtc- 
TiAafj,TL£t...dvb(j)G), the darkness visible 
of night : in each way by an antiphra- 
sis not uncommon in Lyr. and Trag., 
Erf. Soph. O. T 420, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 
566, I. T. 110. 

NvnTlAoxog, ov, (yvi;, Ao^aw) lying 
in wait by night, Ar. Fr. ? 

NvKTiAcjip, b,=vvKTd?Mi]j, dub. 1. 

NvKTijuavTtg, sog, 6, i],—vvKToiiav- 
Tig. [Z] 

~NvK.TtfJ.og, ov,=vvKTiog, Nonn. 

flNvKTi/Ltog, ov, b, Nyctimus, son of 
Lycaon, Apollod. 3, 8, 1. 

NvKTLVOjiog, ov, (vv^, vsjuo) feeding 
by night, Arist. H. A. 9, 17, 2. ["?] 

NvKTLog, a, ov, [vv^) nightly. 

NvKTlndTanrAdyLog, ov, (vv^, ira- 
teo), TT?utytog) wandering about by night, 
Anth. P. append. 288. [u] 

~NvKTl7r?]dnK£g, oL (vvZ;, irrjddu) a 
sort of slippers, Poll. 

NvKTi-nAayiiTog, ov, (vv!j, ttAu^u) 
making to wander by night, rousing from 
bed, Tibvog, det/uaTa, KE?i£VGju.aTa, 
Aesch. Ag. 330, Cho. 524, 751 ; also, 
v. evvt], a restless, uneasy bed, Id. Ag. 
12. 

NvKTiTrAuvrjg, ef,=ssq., Opp. C. 3, 
268, ubi al. vvKTirrAavr/Tib' sovaav. 
NvKTL-nTiavog, ov, {vv^, TT?iavd(o) 


NTKT 

roaming by night, Luc. Alex. 54 : poet, 
fern. vvKTnrAdvTjTtg, v. foreg. 

NvktittAoeo, (j, (vv^, ttAeu) to sail 
by night, Chrysipp. ap. Zenob. Hence 

~NvKTt7C?\.oia, ag, rj, a voyage by night, 
Strab. 

~NvKTt7ibA£VTog, ov,= sq., Orph. 

NvKTtnbAog, ov, {vvt;, ttoAeu) roam 
ing by night, of the Bacchanalians, 
Eur. Ion 718, 1049. 

~NvKTinbpog, ov, -nopEO, -Ttopia,— 
vvKTOTtbpog, etc. 

iNvKTtTtbpog, ov, b, Nyctipdrus, fa- 
bled name of a river in Luc. V. Hist. 
2, 33. 

NvKTtG£fj.vog, ov, (vv^, ae/Livbg) sol 
emnized by night, deZirva v., Aesch. 
Eum. 108. It] 

NvtcTiQ&rig, ig,=WKTi(pavTog, Par 
men. ap. Plut. 2, 1116 A. 

NvKTiQdvijg, ig,=sq., Anth. P. ap 
pend. 40, Orph. 

NvKTitpavTog, ov, (vvZ, (pai'vofiai) 
shining or appearing by night : gene- 
rally, nightly, Eur. Hel. 570. 

Nv!CTl(j>OlTOg, OV,— VVKT£p6^)0LT0g, 

Aesch. Pr. 657. [X] 

NvtiTt(j)povp7]Tog, ov, {yv!;, (ppovpso) 
watching by night, OpdoogvvKT., Aesch. 
Pr. 662. 

NvKTixopEVTog, ov, (vv%, xopevcj) 
belonging to nightly dances, Nonn. 

NvKToffdcHa or vvKToffuTta, ag, tj, 
(vvt;, j3atvcj) a travelling by night, a 
night-journey, Hipp. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
521. 

~NvKTo(3tog, ov, (vvt;, /3log) livings 
i. e. seeking one's food by night, 
Procl. 

'NvKToypdoiu, d>, (vv%, y patio) to 
write by night. Hence 

NvKToypddta, ag, rj, a writing by 
night, Plut. 2, 634 A, 803 C. 

NvKTodpb/j.og, ov,=WKTi5pbfiog. 

NvKTOEtorjg, Eg, ( vvZ, ridog ) like 
night : hence dark, black, Hipp. 

NvKTodr/pag, ov, b, (vvij, drjpdcS) 
one who hunts by night, Xen. Mem. 4, 
7, 4, ubi al. vvKTOTijpai. 

NvKTOKAsTCTng, ov, 6, (vv^, KAe- 
•KTTjg) a thief of the night, Anth. : also 
written vvKTin?>,£7rT7jg. Hence 

NvKTOKAonta, ag, v,, a theft by night, 
Or. Sib. 

NvKToliafiirtg, idog, ij, (rvg, ?m/u7tcj) 
a night-lamp. 

NvKTO/iavTig, eog, 6, ?), one who 
prophesies by night. 

NvKTO/Ltdxeto- d), (vvZ, fidxr]) to fight 
by night, Plut. Camill. 36, App.'Civ. 
5, 35. Hence 

NvKTO/udxia, ag, rj, a night-battle, 
Hdt. 1, 74, Thuc.7, 44 : also of nightly 
amours, Valck. Call. p. 96. 

NvKTOTrepLTrAavrjTog, ov, = vvkt'i- 
TvAavog, Ar. Ach. 264. [a] 

'NvKTOTTAdVTjg, Eg,— VVKTl7T?iaV7jg f 

Manetho. 

NvKT07rbA£/iog, ov, 6, nightly war, 
dub. 

NvKTOTTOpio), d), to go or travel by 
night, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 19; and 

NvKTO-rcopia, ag, ?}, a night-journey, 
night-march, Polyb. 5, 7, 3: from 

NvKTOTtopog, ov, (vvt;, TTOpso) trav- 
elling by night, Opp. C. 3, 268. 

NvicTOTTjpng, ov, b, (vv!;, Tvpso) a 
night-watch, one who guards a beacon, 
v. Schneid. Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 4. 

Nt> KTovpyog, ov, (viit;, *^pyu) work 
ing by night. 

NvKToQurjg. Eg, Nonn. ; and -tidvrjg, 
Eg, Anth. P. 9, 806,=vt>/£nd>a/)f, -6a- 
vriq. 

NvicTodv/MK icj, w, to be a vvkto&v- 
Aa!;, to keep guard by night, v. ra ego, 
to watch the outer parts by night, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 5, 3. Hence 

985 


JNYM* 


NYM$ 


NTJS 


NvKTOcp^uKTjaig, £G)g, f/, a watch- 
*ig or guarding by night, [a] 

NvK.ro(j)V?MKia, ag, 7), a night-watch: 
from 

'NvKTo<pv2,a^, unog, 6, t), {vv%, <pv- 
Aa£) keeping watch by night, a warder, 
Lat. excubitor, Xen. An. 7, 2, 18 ; 3, 
U. [v] 

NvtcTudng, ec, contr. for vvktosl- 

tiqg. 

Rvkt&ov, ov, to, (Nt5f) temple 
of Night, Luc. V. Hist. 2, 33. 

'NvnT0)irdc,6v,(vv§, &nb)~vvKTep(d- 
ttoc-, lad yavva, Eur. I. T. 1279. 

Ny/crcp, adv., (vvtj) by night, Lat. 
noctu, Hes. Op. 175, Soph. Aj. 47, etc. ; 
— in prose usu. vvKTog, cf. Lob. Pa- 
ral. 62 ; though vvtcrup also occurs, 
Antipho 5, 26, 44. Lys. 93, 1 ; 96, 46, 
Plat. Gorg. 471 B, etc. 

Nvkxu^o), =vvaau). 

iNvjufiaiov, ov, to, Nymbaeum, a 
lake of Laconia, Paus. 3, 23, 2. 

Nv/Mpd, poet, for vvp.(p7], q. v. : but 
vvtupd, Dor. for vviitprj. 

NviMpdyEVtJg, ig, (vvlkPtj, *yevu) 
nymph-born, Telest. ap. Ath. 616 F. 

Nv/j.<pdy£Tng, ov, 6, (vvuQrj, Tjyio- 
liat) leader of the nymphs, Cornut. 22. 

Nv/ucpayoyico, u, to lead the bride to 
the bridegroom's house, Polyb. 26, 7, 10 : 
ydiiovg v., to court a marriage, .Plut. 
Solon 20 : and 

~NvLi(pdyu>yla, ag, 7), the bridal pro- 
cession, Polyb. 26, 7, 8 : from 

Nviupdyuyog, ov, (vvtKpn, uyu) the 
leader of the bride, Eur. 1. A. 610 : esp. 
one who leads her from, her home to the 
bridegroom's house, Luc. Dial. D. 20, 
16. — II. one who negociates a marriage 
for another, Plut. 2, 329 E. 

_~Nv/u.(f>aia, ag, 7), a plant of the lotus 
kind, Lat. nymphaea, Theophr. 

fNvficpaiTj, rjg, 7], Nymphaea, island 
of the nymph Calypso, Ap. Rh. 4, 574. 

NvtKpaiov or vvfj.(patov, ov, to, a 
temple or grove of the nymphs, Plut. 
Alex. 7: fhence — II. as pr. n., Nym- 
phaeum, — 1. a city of the Taunc 
Chersonese, Aeschin. 78, 15. — 2. a 
place in lllyria, Strab. p. 316. — 3. a 
promontory of the peninsula Acte in 
Macedonia, Id. p. 330 : prop. neut. 
from 

NvLKpaiog, a, ov, {vv/J,(p7]) of, belong- 
ing, or sacred to the nymphs, Eur. El. 
447. — II. vvfupala Xtftag, pure spring 
water, prob. 1., Antiph. Aphrodis. 1, 
13, ubi v. Meineke. 

Nv/LKpug, u5og,i), pecul. fern, of foreg. 

■\~Nvu(bu,r, u, 6, Nymphas, masc. pr. 
n., N. T. 

Nvfi(pelog, a, ov, (vvLKpn) belonging 
to a bride, bridal, nuptial, Pind. N. 5, 
55, Eur. I. A. 131 : hence w/Mpeiov 
(sc. dti/ua), to, the bride chamber, Soph. 
Ant. 891 : — vvpKpda (sc. lepu), tu, 
nuptial rites, marriage, Id. Tr. 7 ; but, 
vvfi(j)£la tov oavTov tckvov, thine 
own son's bride, Id. Ant. 568, cf. Pors. 
Or. 1051.. 

Nv/n<p£VLia, arog, to, ( vvii<p£vo ) 
marriage, espousal, Soph. O. T. 980, 
in plur., and freq. in Eur. — 11. the per- 
son married, nalbv v. Tivi, as we say, 
' a good match for him,' Eur. Tro. 420. 

Nv/J.<j)evtjig, eug, t), (WLicpEVu) mar- 
riage or espousal, LXX. 

'Nv/j,d)£VT7]p, ijpoc, b, — VVlL§EVT7}g, 
Opp. C. 3, 356. Hence 

Nvfj,(j)£VTTjpLog, a, ov, bridal, nuptial, 
rd v.=vv/Li<p£VLia, Eur. Tro. 252. 

Nv/J.(p£VTT]g, oil, b, (vvLKpevo) one 
who escorts the bride to the bridegroom's 
house, also irapavv,u(piog : generally, 
the negotiator of a marriage, Plat. Po- 
lit. 268 A. — II. a bridegroom, husband, 
Eur. Ion 913. Hence 
986 


'Nv/LKpevTpia, ag, r), she who escorts 
the bride, a bridesmaid, Ar. Ach. 1057 : 
elsewh. ?) irapayv/Mpiog. — II. a bride. 

NvfMpeVG), (vv/Lupn) togivein marriage 
to one, to betroth, lead to the bridecham- 
ber, v. Ttvl rcalda, Eur. Ale. 317, I. 
A. 885 (and so perh. 461), Pind. N. 3, 
96. — II. to marry, usu. of the woman, 
Lat. nubere, Soph. Ant. 654, 816, Eur. 
Med. 313 : but also of the man, Lat. 
ducere, Eur. Med. 625, I. A. 461, Ion 
819 ; and so, v. IexVi Eubul. Nann. 1, 

B. pass. c. fut. mid. vvp,(pevGop,aL 
(Eur. Tro. 1139), aor. mid. et pass. 
evvju^eva-djurjv (Id. Hipp. 561), evvfi- 
<pevdi]v (Id. Med. 1336, Ion 1371) : — 
to be given in marriage, marry, of the 
woman, Eur. 11. cc. : also, vvp,<p£V£- 
adat vvu<pev/LiaTa, Id. L T. 364 : wp,- 
(pzvzcdat rcapd tlvl, e/c Ttvog, to be 
wedded to a man, Id. Med. 1336, 
Bacch. 28:— but,— II. in mid. of the 
man, to take to wife, vv/uoevov difiag 
'HXeKTpag, Eur. El. 1340'. 

NY'M^H, rjg, i], Horn, in voc. also 
vvliou, 11. 3, 130, Od. 4, 743 ; as also, 
later, in nom. ; acc. vviifydv, Jac. A. 
P. lxiii., Lob. Phryn. 332 :— a bride, 
Lat. nupta, II. 18, 492, Hdt. 4, 172. 
(The orig. root is perh. found in Lat. 
nubo, to veil, because the bride was 
led veiled from her home to the bride- 
groom's.) Hence, — 1. a young wife, 
bride, II. 3, 130, Pind. and Trag.— 2. 
any ?narried woman, yet still with some 
notion of comparative youth, as old 
Eurycleia calls Penelope, vvu<pa (pc- 
2,7], Od. 4, 743. — 3. a marriageable 
maiden, II. 9, 560, Hes. Th. 298; hence 
commonly applied to almost any fe- 
male: rare however in prose. — II. 
as prop, name, a Nymph, goddess of 
lower rank, Horn., who also calls 
them deal NvfiQat, 11. 24, 615, cf. 
Hes. Th. 130, Fr. 13; novpat Nvii- 
<pat, Od. 6, 122 : they were attached 
to various places, having special 
names according to the nature of the 
place, (cf. 11. 20, 8, 9), hence spri?ig- 
nymphs were Naiads, v. II. 20, 8, 9, 
cf. Natg, N7]'tg, Nr/wic; sea-nymphs 
Nnpntdeg ; mountain-nymphs, Ni),«<pai 
bpeaTLddsg, 11. 6, 420 (later bpeuchg, 
q. v.) ; co-Mrj/ry-nymphs, N. dypovouoi, 
Od. 6, 105 ; Zree-nymphs (from the 
oak, their favorite tree), Apvddeg, 
'A/LiaSpvaosg, 'Adpvddeg, qq. v., and 
cf. Voss Virg. Eel. 10, 62; also, N. 
Meltat, Hes. Th. 187 ; rai»,-nymphs, 
Nvucpai vddtg, Hes. Fr. 60 ; meadow- 
nymphs, N. 2,£ifiG)viddt:g, Soph. Phil. 
1454 ; rocA--nymphs, N. rreTpalai, Eur. 
El. 805, etc. They are oft. called 
daughters of Jupiter in Horn., cf. 
Hes. Fr. 50, 5 ; but are said to be 
born from the springs, groves, etc., 
Od. 10, 350, where they are hand- 
maids of the Nymph Calypso: they 
are called with the rivers to an as- 
sembly of gods, II. 20, 8 ; have sa- 
cred grottoes where offerings are 
made to them, Od. 13, 104, along 
with Mercury, Od. 14, 435 : and are 
playmates of Diana, Od. 6, 105. Acc. 
to Hes. ap. Strab. p. 47], H. Horn. 
Ven. 258, the Nymphs were not im- 
mortal. — e. g. the life of the Hama- 
dryad ended with her tree, Voss Virg. 
Eel. 10, 63.— 2. generally, all goddess- 
es of fertilizing moisture and other 
powers of nature were ealled Nymphs, 
esp. of those springs, the waters of 
which were impregnated with excit- 
ing or entrancing fumes, Voss Virg. 
Eel. 7, 21.— The Muses were orig. of 
like nature, and are often called 
Nymphs by the poets, Voss Virg. 
Eel. 3, 84 ; 6, 1 : hence all persons 


in a state of rapture, as seers, poets, 
madmen, etc., were said to be caught 
by the Nymphs, vvfi<p6A7]j:TOL, Lat. 
lymphali, lymphatici. — HI. in latei 
poets, water is called vvpq>7], Lat. 
lympha, prob. from the water-nymphs, 
Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 147 F, cf. vv/i<palog 
II. — IV. the chrysalis, or pupa of moths, 
etc. ; like nbpn : — a young bee or wasp, 
with yet imperfect wings, elsewh. 
cxadojv, Arist. H. A. 5, 19, 8 ; 23, 3 : 
— also the winged male of the ant ; those 
without wings being kpyuTai, Arte- 
mid. 2, 3, 6.— V. the point of the plough- 
share. — Vl. the dimple in the chin. — 
VII. the opening rose-bud. — VIII. ai 
vvju(j)ai, part of the pudenda muliebria. 

Nv/iquuo), u, (Nv/J,<p7]) to be rapt, en- 
tranced, frenzy-stricken, Lat. lymphari; 
also of horses, Arist. H. A. 8, 24, 4. 

NvLKptdtog, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Ale. 885 (vv/Li(j)Log) : — of, belonging to 
a bride, bridegroom, young wife, or girl 
bridal, new-married, as^t], svvai, Eui 
Hipp. 1140, Ale. 885: iyda't, Ar. Av 
1730. [Z] 

'Nv/j.fyiKog, 7], 6v ; =foreg., Mxt], So 
[lot, etc., Trag. Adv. -utig. 

Nv[j.<pLog, a, ov (Pind. P. 3, 29) ; or 
og, ov (Eur. I. A. 741) : — bridal, Tpd 
7t£^a, Pind. 1. c. : wedded, TrapOtvoi, 
Eur. 1. c. — II. 6 vvpKpiog, a bridegroom, 
husband, Trag. ; also v. avi]p, Pind. 
P. 9, 208 ; (f]v vvfKpLuv j3iov, Ar. Av. 
161. 

~Nv/j.(plg, Idog, t), pecul. fern, of vvfi 
old tog : — ai Wfjt(pt6£g, wedding-shoes. 

iNv/utitg, tdog, 6, Nymphis, a histo 
rian of Heraclea in Pontus, Ath. 536 
A, etc. 

Nviu<poyev7]g, ig, = vv[x<pay£vr]g, 
poet. ap. Arist. Mirab. 133, 3. 

iNvLKpodopog, ov, b, Nymphodorus, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 7, 137 ; Thuc. 2 
29 ; etc. 

NviupoKAavTog, ov, (vvLicpT], tclata) 
to be deplored by brides or wives, 'Ept 
vvg, Aesch. Ag. 749. 

Nvp,(pOKO/J-£(j, C), to dress or take car. 
of a bride, Anth. Plan. 147.— II. intr 
to dress one's self as a bride, Eur. Med 
985: from 

NVLKpOK.6fJ.Og, OV, (vVLKplJ, KOfl£U s - 
dressing or taking care of a bride, Eur 

I. A. 1087, — in a dub. passage : 7) v. 
a bridesmaid. 

~Nvii(p627]TTTog, ov, (vvfj.(p7j, 2cafij3d 
vu) caught by nymphs, i. e. rapt, en- 
tranced, Lat. lymphatus, Plat. Phaedr 
238 D, Arist. Eth. E. 1, 1, 4 ; cf. vvli 
<p7] II. 2. Hence 

Nvju<po27]\}jla, ag, 7), the state of om 
possessed by nymphs, ecstasy. 

Nv/MpoiTOvog, ov, (vviKpTj, rroviu) bu 
sied with the bride or her dress,=-WLl 
(boKoiiog ; the title of a poem by So 
phron, ap. Ath. 

NvLi<poaro2,£0), fi, to dress a bridt 
for the bridegroom, Anth. P. 9, 203. 

~NVLl<pOGT6Xog, OV, {vV/J.(p7], OT£A2u^ 

dressing the bride for the bridegroom, 
Musae. 10. 

~NvLl§OTlLlOg, OV, ( vVLKpT], Tlfldu , 
honouring the bride ; fj,i?iog v., the brida: 
song, Aesch. Ag. 705. 

Nvtupuv, Civog, 6, (vvfjepr/) the bride 
chamber, N. T. :~~a temple of Bac- 
chus, Ceres and Proserpina, Pans. 2, 

II, 3. 

NT~N, in Horn, and Hes. also vv, 
adv., now, at this very time, Lat. nunc, 
very freq. from Horn., Hes., and Hdt. 
downwds., not only of the present mo 
merit, but of the present time generally, 
e. g. o'i vvv (3poTol tiai, mortals who 
now live, such as they are now, II. 1, 
272 : hence, oi vvv dvdpuivoi, men of 
the -present day ; oi vvv ""EXkwveg o 


NTNI 

vih- xpovog, etc. — Further, vvvis used 
not only of the immediate present, but 
also of the past, vvv MeveTiaog evUrj- 
aev, II. 3, 439, cf. 13, 772, Od.l, 43, 
166 : and of the future, vvv avr' ey- 
reiy ireipf/Goyai, II. 5; 279, cf. 20, 307, 
Od.' 1, 200; while in strict Att., vvv 
refers almost solely to the present, 
Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 242.-2. with 
other expressions of time, vvv Grjjie- 
pov, vvv r)juepn r]8e, II. 8, 541 ; 13, 
828 ; vvv upri, Lat. nunc nuper, but 
now, Plat. Crat. 396 C— 3. with the 
article, rb vvv, rd vvv, also written 
tovvv, ravvv, a strengthening of the 
simple vvv, strictly as to the present, 
esp. freq. in Att., also rd vvv rude, 
Hdt. 7, 104 ; cf. vvv t— 11. besides the 
pure signf. of time, vvv also denotes, 
— 1. the immediate sequence of one 
thing upon another in point of time, 
then, thereupon, thereafter, ?)/ce 6' ett' 
'ApyeioiGi naiibv /3eAoc' oi be" vv Xaol 
6vt)gkov, he sent the deadly dart upon 
the Argives, and then the people died, 
II. 1, 382, and so oft. in Horn. — 2. the 
immediate sequence of one thing from 
another, by way of inference, then, 
therefore, yr) vvv fioi veueGr/Gere, do 
not then be wroth with me, 11. 15, 
115, and so oft. in Horn. — 3. used to 
strengthen or hasten a command, call, 
etc., — in Horn. usn. with other ad- 
verbs, devpb vvv, quick then! II. 23, 
485 ; eld vvv, etc. ; in Att. poets, usu. 
with imperatives, (pipe vvv, aye vvv, 
GTtevde vvv, aiya vvv, Trepidov vvv, 
etc. In all these cases it may be ren- 
dered by then, so, and in signf. comes 
very near the particles 6r), oiv, as in 
(j>epe br), dye 6t), etc. ; so, kire'i vv, for 
the usu. erreidfj, II. 1, 416. — 4. also 
to strengthen a question, rig vvv ; rt 
vvv ; who, what then ? II. 1, 414; 4, 
31 : also, f) pd vv, II. 3, 183. 

Some old G ramin. distinguished-^ 
from vvv, confining the former to the 
strict signf. of time, the latter to that 
of sequence or inference,= (5?7 or oiv. 
Hdt. seems to observe the distinction, 
v. Schweigh. v. 1. 1, 183; 9, 10: 
whence prob. the same Gramm. repre- 
sent vvv as Ion. for oiv. And many 
modern critics have adopted it, as 
Monk Eur. Ale. 1096. But Passow, 
after Heyne II. 1, 382, Herm. Ar. 
Nub. 142, lays down that the only 
distinction is that of quantity, and 
holds that the poets never used vvv 
except metri grat. In Horn, vvv is 
used in both signfs., but vvv enclit. 
( Ep. also vv ) only in the latter. 
Late editions of Att. poets are not 
consistent ; e. g. in Aesch. Theb. 
242, 246, Soph. El. 316, Dind. writes 
vvv {—oiv) metri grat. ; whereas in 
Eur. Or. 795, Ar. Nub. 644, he writes 
vvv with v before a vowel, v. omnino 
Ellendt Lex. Soph. 2, p. 182. In 
Com., vvv is hardly to be found, 
Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 101. — In 
prose, vvv never occurs except in the 
single compd. to'lvvv. 

Nw, vv, enclit. particle ; v. vvv II., 
sq. 

Nvvyupi, v. vvvL [l] 

NOv 6r], stronger form of vvv, with 
pres. now, at this very moment : with 
pf. just now : with fut., now at length, 
Lob. Phryn. 19. 

Nwi, an Att. form of vvv, strength- 
ened by -l demonstr., now, at this mo- 
ment, only in first signf. of vvv, used 
almost exclus. of the present, Wolf 
Dem. Lept. p. 297 : wvl is very rare 
in Trag.. Pors. Med. 157. It is found 
with fut., v. Lob. Phryn. 19, but very 
••arely. So also the Att. formed vvv- 


NT2A 

yap'i and vvvfievi, for wvl ydp and 
wvl uev. 

N? vfxevi, Ar. Av. 448, v. foreg. 

Ni v 6re,— eaTLV ore, at times, some- 
times, Herm. Soph. Aj. 789, Vig. ap- 
pend, x, p. 919. 

NT'S, vvktoc, r), NIGHT, Lat. 
NOX, both of the night-season (as 
opp. to day), and of a night, freq. in 
Horn., and Hes. : vvktoc;, by night, 
Lat. noctu, as adv., Od. 13, 278, Hdt. 
9, 10 (cf. vvktup) ; also vvkt'l, Hdt. 
7, 12 : vvKra, like dvd vvicra, did 
vvicra, the night long, Horn, (who also 
uses the pi. vvKrag), and Att. ; vvk- 
ra §v\dGGtiv, to watch the livelong 
night, II. 10, 312, Od. 5, 466 ; vvKrag 
laveiv, Od. 5, 154, etc. — II. the dark 
of night, Horn. : hence, generally, 
gloom, darkness, all that veils a thing 
from sight, vvktI Ka?iVTcreiv, to 
shroud in night or gloom, II. 5, 23 ; 13, 
425. — 2. esp. the night of death, freq. in 
Horn.: hence also, — 3. the nether 
world, as the realm of darkness, Seidl. 
Eur. El. 862.-4. metaph., like gko- 
rog, of any thing dark and direful, 
hence Apollo in his wrath is vvktI 
eoiKug, 11. 1, 47, cf. 12, 463, Od. 11, 
606; TddevvKTleiGKet, these he likens 
to night, i. e. looks on as dark and 
dreadful, Od. 20, 362.— Night, as if 
unfriendly to man, is called simply 
o\ot), Od. 11, 19, and mentioned as 
an evil principle, Hes. Op. 17, Th. 
224, 757 : for the contrary, v. i)fj.epa 
and <pdog II. : but the epith. dfiffpo- 
Girj, and many places of Horn., show 
that he also recognized its reviving 
power. — III. Nyf as prop, n., the god- 
dess of Night, daughter of Chaos, II. 
14, 78, Hes. Th. 123, 211, 758, Op. 

17. — IV. in plur. the hours or watches 
of the night, Pind P. 4, 455, Heind. 
Plat. Prot. 310 D. From Horn, 
downwds. the Greeks divided the 
night into three watches, II. 10, 253 ; 
hence, rplxa vv/CTog h]v, for rptrov 
fj-ipog, or kdxog rfjg vvurbg t)v, 'twas 
the third watch, i. e. next before 
morning, Od. 12, 312 ; yeGai vvureg, 
midnight, Plat. Rep. 621 B ; irepl [i. 
vvKrag, Xen. An? 7, 8, 12 (never al 
fizGCiL vvureg) ; ev fxeGto vvktlov, 
Heind. Prot. 310 D. — V. the night- or 
evening-quarter of heaven, i. e. not the 
north or midnight, but the west, as 
opp. to the dayspring in the east, 
Hes. Th. 275, cf. 744, 748 :— this is 
£o0oc in Horn. 

Nl'ftc, £G)g, f), (vVGGtS) a pricking, 
goading ; impact, Plut. 2, 930 F. 

NT"0'2, ov, i), a daughter-in-law, II. 
22, 65, Od. 3, 451 : in wider sense, 
any female connected by marriage, II. 3, 
49, H. Horn. Ven. 136 ; cf. yajuppbg. 
—II. generally, a bride, wife, Theocr. 

18, 15 ; icalr) we, Mel. 80 ; cf. Valck. 
A don. p. 371 C, and v. sub yajufipog. 
A later form is evvvbg, also kvvbg. 
(Sanscr. snuca, Lat. nurus, A. Sax. 
snoru, old Germ, sc.hnur.) 

"Nvpco and vvpifa, said t ohe=vv ggco. 
fNt'cra, rjg, j], poet. Nvgt], Nysa. — 

I. name of several mountains, on 
which Bacchus was honoured: — l.in 
Thrace, in Horn, (rb bpog) NvGrjiov, 

II. 6, 133.— 2. in India, Eur. Cycl. 68 ; 
cf. Mr/pov. — 3. in Arabia, H. Horn. 25, 
5.-4. in Aegypt, Ap. Rh. 2, 1218. — 
II. of cities : — 1. a city in Aethiopia, 
Hdt. 2, 146.— 2. in Boeotia at foot of 
Helicon, Strab. p. 405. — 3. in Lydia 
at the foot of Messogis, H. Horn. Cer. 
17 ; rfjg 'kolag, Apollod. 3, 4, 3. — 4. 
in India at foot of Mt. Merus, Strab. 
p. 687. — Others in Thrace, etc., men- 
tioned in Steph. Byz. Hence 


NTXH 

■\NvGaiog, a, OV, of Nysa, Nysaean, 
Strab. — II. b, Nysaeus, a son of Bac- 
chus, Ath. 435 E. 

■fNvGdtg, Ldog, r), pecul. fem. to 
foreg., esp. sub. ^wpa, the Nysaean 
territory, Nysaeis, a district of Lydia, 
Strab. p 579. 

iNvGr/iog, r], ov,=NvGalog ; rb N. 
bpog, v. ISvGa I. 1 : 6 N. as appell. of 
Bacchus, Ar. Ran. 215. 

iNvGiog, a, ov,= NvGawg ; rb N. 
nediov, H. Horn. Cer. 17 :— Bacchic, 
Soph. Aj. 700. 

~NvGogorvvGGog,=x o) ? l °£> Syracus. 
word, Nonn. 

NijGGa, rig, t), (vvggu) a post oi 
pillar on a race-course, also GrrpiT] : — ■ 
1. the turning-post, at the end of the 
course, so placed that the chariots 
driving up the right side of the 
course, turned round it and returned 
by the left side, — the same as Kay, 
irrrjp, Lat. meta, II. 23, 332, 344 ; the 
near horse being turned sharp round 
the vvggo., whence ev vvggtj eyxpiy- 
(pdijvai (11. 23, 338), whilst the off 
horse made a larger sweep, cf. Xen 
Symp., 4, 6. — 2. the starting-post, pil 
lar, 11. 23, 758, Od. 8, 121 ; also (Sal 
j3ig and d(peGig, Lat. carceres. — 3. gen- 
erally, a partition-wall, Bion 15, 31. 

jNvGGa, vg, r), Nyssa, a sister of 
Mithradates, Plut. Lucull. 18. 

NT'SSO, Att. vvrru, f.-^:—to 
touch with a sharp point, to prick, spur, 
pierce, freq. in II. with or without 
%l<J>eGi, eyx^OL, etc. ; X£lpE<?Gi..aGiTioa 
vixgguv, 11. 16, 704; x^bva vvGGeiv 
XV^yvti t0 strike, dint the earth with, 
their hoofs, Hes. Sc. 62 : also dy 
k&vi vvGGeiv, to nudge with the elbow 1 
Od. 14, 485, cf. Theocr. 21, 50; v. 
yvufirjv yvufiidio), to prick it (and 
see what is in it), Ar. Nub. 321 :— 
leovra v., proverb, of a dangerous 
attempt, Paroemiogr. 

NvGray/xa, arog, rb, (vvGrd^u) a 
nap or short sleep, LXX. 

NvGrayuog, ov, 6, a nodding : sleep, 
LXX: from 

NvGrdfa, (ut.-aGU and -dgu, to nod 
esp. in sleep, hence to nap, slumber 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 43, Plat. Apol. 31 A : 
hence to be sleepy, napping, Lat. dor 
mitare, Ar. Av. 638, Plat. Rep. 405 C . 
metaph. WGrdfrvra Kal u/iaGy, Id. 
Legg. 747 B. : also to hang the head, 
Anth. (Related to Lat. nuo, nuto, as 
vevGrdfa to vevto : cf. also vvKrd^u, 
nicto.) Hence 

NvGraKryg, ov, 6, one that nods :— 
as adj. virvog v., nodding sleep, Ar. 
Vesp. 12. Hence 

NvGraKriKog, t), ov, given to nodding 
or sleeping, Galen. 

Nt'ora/leoc, a, ov, drowsy. 

NvGTuTioyepbvriov, ov, rb, a sleepy 
old fellow. 

ISvGrdXog, ov, sleepy, drowsy. 

'NvGra^ig, etog, i), {vvGrdfa) a nod 
ding, drowsiness. 

Nvrro, Att. for vvggo. 

Nvja, ad Y.—vvKrop. [fl] 

~Nvxavy?jg, eg, (vv!;, avyrf) shining 
by night, Orph. H. 2, 7. 

NtfteypecYfl, ag, 7},— vvKTi]ypeGia, 
Anth. P. 5, 264. ( 

tNt^'a'a, ag, t), Nychea, a nymph, 
Theocr. 13, 45. — II. a fountain in 
Taphus, Anth. P. 9, 684. 

Nvx£tct> ag, V, =sq. 

~Nvx£VfJ,a, arog, rb, a nightly watch, 
Lat. pervigilium, Eur. Supp. 1136, in 
plur. [v] From 

~Nvx £ vu> to watch the night through . 
generally, to pass the night, Eur. Rhes. 
520 ; Nv/Mfraig, with the Nymphs, Nic. 

Nvxvftbpog, ov, (vv%, (iopd) devour 
987 


N£2KA 

ing by night, v. 1. for uvy-, Nic. Th. 
446. 

Nvxdr/fiepov, ov, to, (vvlj, v/uepa) 
a day and night, the space of 24 hours, 
N. T. 

Ntmoc, a, ov, Trag., but also og, 
ov, Eur. I. T. 1272, (vy^) .—nightly 
happening ; or doing a thing by night, 
Hes. Op. 521, Th. 991, Aesch., etc. ; 
— hence, asleep, dv-fjp 6' EKrerarai 
vvxtog, Soph. Phil. 857. [v] 

NvYua, cnoc, to, v. 1. for vvyfia, 
Lob. Paral. 395. 

N«, nom. and acc. dual of kyu, for 
vul (q. v.), we too, both of us, mostly 
Att. but it is found even in Od. (Not 
v(p or v£>.) 

'Nuyalevfia, arog, To,=vuyaXa, 
Araros Camp. 1. [a] 

NcjyaAeuw, to munch dainties or 
sweetmeats. 

Nwya?i£b,=foreg., Eubul. Aug. 1, 
7, in dub. form of pf. pass., kvuyakio- 
Tat. Hence 

NoyuTiia/Lia, aTog, to,— sq. [a] 

NwyuAa, ra, dainties, sweetmeats, 
esp. eaten after dinner, etc., dessert, 
like Tpuydlia, Antiph. Busir. I. 

Nudoyspuv, ovTog, 6, (vudog, ye- 
puv) a toothless old man. 

Nudog, f), ov, {vrj-, bSovg) toothless, 
Lat. edentulus, Ar. Ach. 715, Plut. 
266, Theocr. 9, 21. 

Nodvvta, ag , i), ease from pain, 
Theocr. 17, 63: in plur., anodynes, 
Pind. P. 3, 11 : from ( 

~Nudvvog, ov, (vtj-, 66vv7])—uvd)6v- 
vog, q. v. without pain, vudvvov nd/ia- 
tov Ttdevat, Pind. N. 8, 84.— II. act. 
soothing pain, anodyne, Soph. Phil. 44. 

Ncjc, poet, for vui, q. v. 

Ntodeia, ag, 7], slowness, sluggish- 
ness, dullness, Plat. Phaedr. 235 D, 
Theaet. 195 C : from 

'Nudrjg, eg, gen. eog, like vudpbg, 
slow, sluggish, dull, epith. of the ass, 
II. 11, 559 ; vudeg kuaov, Eur. H. F. 
819, cf. Plat. Apol. 30 E :— of the 
understanding, dull, stupid. Aesch. 
PT"62, Plat. Polit.310E; so in corn- 
par., vudearepog, Hdt. 3, 53. (Akin 
to vvdijg, vvdbg, vbdog.) 

NudrjTi, Ion. conlr. for vorjdrjTi, 
imperat. from voeco, cf. vuad/j,evog, 

VUGLg. 

Nudovpog, ov, {vtodrjg, ovpd) slow- 
tailed : hence metaph. frigidus in ve- 
nerem. 

'Nudpsia, ag, tj, (vcodpcvu) slowness, 
sluggishness. 

]$G)0peTri6eTi]g, ov, 6, (vadpog, h-L- 
TidrijiL B) slow to attack, Arist. Physi- 
ogn. 6, 44. 

Nudpsvofiit, (vudpog) Dep., to be 
slow or sluggish, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 

Nodpia, ag, 7],=.vudpela, Hipp. : 
and vudpldu,=vo)6p£vu, Diosc. 

~Ncj6poKdpdiog, ov, (vadpog, Kapdia) 
sloiu of heart, LXX. 

'NudpoTToiog, ov, (vudpog, ttoieu) 
making sluggish. 

~NaBp6g, d, 6v,=vo)87jg, sluggish, 
slothful, lazy, dull, Hipp., Plat. Theaet. 
144 B, P'olyb., etc. Adv. -dpug, 
Polyb. 3, 90, 6. — II. act. making slug- 
gish, Hipp. 1 

NudpoTng, r]Tog, 7], {vudpog) slug- 
gishness, Hipp., Arist. Rhet. 2, 15, 3. 

Nwdpudng, Eg, like a sluggard. 

N12T", nom. and acc. dual of kyu: 
v. sub eyw. Hence 

JSuiTSpog, a, ov, of from or belong- 
ing to us two, II. 15, 39, Od. 12, 185 : 
only Ep. [Z] 

Ntinap, upor, to, sleep, sloth, Nic. 
Th. 189 : — metaph. the sleep of death, 
— II. as adj. slothful, sleepy. (Acc. to 
Suid. from vri- and briu.) 
988 


NGNY 

NoKdpudng, Eg, (vunap, sldog) sloth- 
ful, sleepy, Diphil. ap. Ath. 133 F. 

tN(5Aa, rjg, t), and N<jA?7, Nola. a 
city of Campania, Strab. p. 247. 
Hence 

■fNuXdvog, t), ov, of Nola, oi Ngj- 
Xavot, the inhab. of Nola, Polyb. 3, 
91,5. 

NoAEfisg, adv., without pause, un- 
ceasingly, continually, like GWEXEg, 
Horn., who always joins vu?iEfj,ig aist, 
except in II. 14, 58 : he has no trace 
of an adj. vuAEfirjg. — He also has 
adv. vu2,£fj.Etog, v. ixetv, to hold fast, 
Od., and II. 13, 3 ; but, v. kte'lvovto, 
they were murdered without pause, 
i. e. one after the other, Od. 11, 413.— 
No Att. form vuXs/uug seems to be 
found. (Usu. deriv. from vu- for vrj-, 
and Xeltto.) 

Nw/za, to, Ion. for vorifia. 

Nu/idu, u, f.-TjGu, (ve/j.0) I) to deal 
out, distribute, dispense, esp. food and 
drink at festivals, II. 1, 471, Od. 3, 
340, etc.— II. (vEfiG) II. 2) to direct and 
move at will, guide with perfect com- 
mand over the thing moved, freq. in 
Horn. ; and that — 1. of weapons, to 
. manage or handle skilfully, wield, sway, 
brandish, iyxog, fiuv, 11. 5, 594; 7, 
238 ; also of other instruments, which 
require strength and skill, to guide, 
ply, as the oar, Od. 12, 218, cf. Od. 
10, 32, II. 3, 218 ; sometimes with 
the addition of tv ^epcri, /hetu x £ P ty ^> 
Ev TcaTidiirjGL, Horn. ; (but dovpaTL 
vujudv, Hes. Sc. 462, is spurious) ; v. 
dvta, Pind. I. 1, 20 : — hence, to guide, 
steer, vcj/na SiKatu TCT/daXcu CTpaTov, 
Id. P. 1, 164; so, ev npvfivri rcoAtug 
olatca v., Aesch. Theb. 3.-2. of the 
limbs of the human body, to ply them 
nimbly, yovva~a vufidv, II. 10, 358, 
cf. Soph. O. T. 468.-3. metaph. 
Kspdsa vo/Ltuv, with or without evl 
(bpEoi, to turn wiles over in the mind, 
Lat. animo volvere or versare, Od. 18, 
216; 20, 257; also, ev gtt/Oeggl vbov 
TrolvKEpSia vufidv, Od. 13, 255 ; ev 
uai vufiuv nai (ppeal, Aesch. Theb. 
25 : — hence, to think on, observe, re- 
mark, Wess. Hdt. 4, 128, Musgr. 
Soph. O. T. 300, etc. ; to vufidv nai 
to gkotcelv TavTov, Plat. Crat. 411 
D : — also, absol., to muse, H. Horn. 
Cer. 374, dub. — III. intr. to move one's 
self, esp. to hover, float, where avTov 
or -KTEpd is supplied, Lob. Aj. 604. 

■fNu/itEVTOV, ov, to, Nomentum, a 
city of the Sabines, Strab. p. 228 : 
hence oi NwiiEVTdvoi, the inhab. of 
N, Id. ib. 

Nw/zevc, 6, later form of vojuevg, 
Jac. A. P. p. 419. 

'Nufirjat/J-og, ov. always moving, esp. 
backwards, Nic. Fr. 6, 3 : from 

Nw//7?(7ic, eug, 7], (vufidu) distribu- 
tion : observation, GKEipiv nai v. Plat. 
Crat. 411 D. — II. motion ; v. vufxdjd II. 

'Nufj.r/Tfjp, r/pog, 6,= sq. 

Nw/z^rwp, opog, 6, (vofido II) one 
who guides, wields, etc., Nonn. 

N<pv, Att. for vtiiv, v. sub kyu. 

iNuvaKptg, tog, r), Nonacris, a city 
of Arcadia, near Pheneus, at the 
source of the Styx, Hdt. 6, 74. — II. 
wife of Lycaon, Paus. 8, 17, 6. 

Nuvvpiia, ag, i), (vuvv/iog) name- 
lessness, obscurity. 

N6vvjuvog, ov, Ep. collat. form of 
sq., like Sidyuvog for 6L5vfiog, and 
a7id?Muvog for u~d2.au.og, metri grat., 
as in 11. 12, 70, Od. 1, 222, Hes. Op. 
153, Pind. O. 11 (10), 61. 

Nuvvfiog, ov, {vr\-, dvvjia, ovo/xa) 
nameless, without name, i. e. unknown, 
inglorious, Od. 13, 239; 14, 182 (cf. 
the Ep. collat, form vuvv/xvog), 


NGTO 

Aesch. Pers. 1003, Soph., etc. •. ~ 
2,a-<j>ovg vuvv/iog, without the name 
of Sappho, i. e. without knowledge 
of her, Anth. P. 7, 17. 

N a)~io/Liat, = dvgcj-EOuat, Lob 
Phryn. 190. ' 

fNtjpa, cov, Td, Nora, a fortress 
of Cappadocia, Strab. p. 537, latei 
~Nr}poaaa6g. — 2. a city of Sardinia, 
Paus. 10, 17, 5. 

tNwpaf, anog, 6, Norax, son of 
Mercury, Paus. 10, 17, 5. 

fNwp^em, ag, Noreea, a city of 
Noricum, Strab. p. 214. 

iNuptKiog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
the Norici, Dion. P. 321. 

iNupiKoi, C>v, oi, the Norici, a Ger- 
man people between the Danube 
and Alps, Strab. p. 206 ; etc. 

Nupoip, Oaog, 6, r), freq. in Horn, 
esp. in It. but only in the phrase 
vupoTci xa^KU>,v<jpo7ta xa'AKOV, flash 
ing, gleaming brass. (Acc. to old 
deriv. from vq- and opdv, too bright to 
look at, cf. qvoip.) 

^coadfjbEvog, vuaaodai, Ion. and 
Dor. for voi]a-. from voio, q. v., 
Theogn. 1298, Theocr. 25, 263 ; cf. 
vevofiai. 

N(3cr/c, 7], Ion. and Dor. for vorjGig. 

Nojraycjyeo, (5, to carry on the back, 
Ath. 258 B : from 

NcjTdyoyog , ov, (vuTog, dyu) carry- 
ing on the back. 

NtoTalog, a, cv, poet. =vG)Tialog, 
Nic. Th. 317 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 557. 

NuTanpiuv, ovog, 6, t), (vtiiTog, uk- 
fxcov) with mailed back, Batr. 296. 

NoTapng, ov, 6, (vuTog, aipu) lift- 
ing on the back and carrying, Suid. [d] 

IStJTEvg, Eog, 6, one who carries on 
his back. 

'NoTialog, a, ov, (vdrog) of or be- 
longing to the back, v. dpdpa, the ver- 
tebrae, Eur. El. 841 ; v. five?Mg, the 
spinal marrow, Plat. Tim. 74 A. 

NuTiduvog, ov, 6, a kind of shark 
with sharp pointed dorsal fin, Arist. ap. 
Ath. 294 D ; also ETUvoTtdEvg. 

Nomfw, f.-iao), (vC)Tog) to ?nake to 
turn the back : to turn back or about, Tza 
Tilggvtov dpdfirjiia voTLGat, to turn 
his backward course, i. e. to flee, 
Soph. O. T. 193 : hence also— 2. intr. 
to turn o?ze's back, 7rpbg (pvyr/v vutl^eiv, 
to turn and flee, Eur. Andr. 1141 (where 
avTov may be supplied). — II. to cover 
the back, Pors. Phoen. 663 (654) : and 
so, ttovtov vuTCGat, to skim the sea, 
Aesch. Ag. 286, v. vtiTog II : cf. 

VtJTLGfia, k~LVUTL&. 

NuTtog, ov, rare collat. form of 
vuTtaloc, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 D, 
Tim. Locr. 100 A. 

NuTiGfia, aTog, to, {vut'i^u III) 
that which is on the back, e. g. wings, 
Eur. (?) ap. Stob. p. 403, 1. 

Na)ro/3areo), ti, (vuTog, (iaivu) to 
mount the back, sensu obscoeno, Anth. 
P. 12, 238.— II. to walk on the back oi 
ridge of, TVfj.<3ov, Anth. P. 7, 175. 

NcoToyparrTog, ov, (vuTog, ypapw* 
marked on the back, Arist. ap. Ath 
286 F. 

Nwrov, to, v. vd>~og. 

Nw-ottA^, Tjyog, 6, i), ( vurog, 
Tc7^7jGG(j)) with scourged back, Lat. ver- 
bero, like jiaGTLyLag, esp. of slaves^ 
Ar. Fr. 656, Pherecr. Crap. 15. 

NSTTOS, ov, 6, and vutov, ov, to, 
the back, both of men and animals, 
freq. in Horn., who uses only the 
masc. in sing, and like Hes. only the 
neut. in plur. : plur. vG>~a is freq. in 
sing, signf., like Lat. terga, II. 2, 308 ; 
8, 94, etc. : in Att. however the neut. 
form to vutov prevails even in sing., 
Lob. Phryn. 290 : (the distinction oi 


n 

some old Gramm. that 6 vtirog, is 
only used of animals and to v&tov 
only of mra, is quite unfounded, v. 
Od. 4, 65 ; 9, 433, 441, and cf. Piers. 
Moer. p. 267 ; vutoiglv 6 'Odvafja 
6lt]V£K££Ggl yipaipe, i. e. with slices 
cut lengthwise from the chine, Od. 
14, 437 ;— rh vtira evrperrnv, eiu- 
CTpiipat, to turn the back, i. e. flee, 
Hdt. 7, 211, 141; so, vura dovvai, 
Lat. dare terga, Plut. 2, 787 F; so 
vQra del^aL, id. Marcell. 12 ; but the 
latter also of the winner in a race, 
Anth. : Kara vcjtov, from behind, 
Hdt. 1, 10, 75. — II. metaph. any wide 
surface, esp. of the sea, hence oft. in 
Horn. andHes. evpiavtira daXdaarig ; 
so, ev vcjtolgi TrovTiar- aAog, Eur. 
Hel. 129 ; also of large tracts of lands, 
plains, vCjra yatag, Pind. P. 4, 45; 
ydovbg v., Eur. I. T. 46 ; so, aGT£po£t- 
6ia viora aldipog, Id. Andromed. 1, 
cf. Ar. Thesm. 1067— 2. the back or 
ridge of a hill, Epigr. ap. Plut. 

NuToyopeu, cj, to carry on the back, 
Diod. : and 

T$uTO<pop'ia, ag, 7], a carrying on the 
back, Id. : from 

NuTO(p6pog, ov, (vtirog, <pepo) carry- 
ing on the back, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 19. 

NwraAdc, rj, 6v,=vtox £ ^VC> acc - to 
Henn. H. Horn. Merc. 188. 

Ncj^eAeia, ag, 7], laziness, sluggish- 
ness : and 

Nw^eAevo^ai, Dep., to be vux^VS •* 
from 

NuXelir/g, eg, moving slowly and 
heavily, sluggish, dull, Hipp. : TTAevpd 
vo>x e ^V voau, Eur. Or. 800, cf. 
vcJdrjg, vudpo'g. (Usu. deriv. from vrj-, 
and ok£A?m : Passow with Doderlein 
from v?]-, d)Kvg.) 

Noxehta, ag, t), Ep. form of vu- 
Xelua, II. 19, 411. 

Ncj^eA^w, =VG)X^£VoptaL. 


S, f> ~o, indecl, fourteenth let- 
ter of the Gr. alphabet : as numeral f, 
60, but £, 60,000.— The old Gramm. 
considered f as a double consonant, 
compounded of ya, kg, or^cr: in Aeol. 
dialect it continued to be written kg, 
Greg. Dial. Aeol. 39, p. 613 ; and in 
Att. Greek it was represented by %g 
before the introduction of the Samian 
alphabet : — certain tokens of this or- 
igin appear, — 1. in dialectic changes, 
esp. in the Aeol. and Dor. transposi- 
tion of the consonants which form 
as, %L<pog tjiQydpiov, Dor. c/c^oc gkl- 
(pvdpiov, %ep6g fypog, whence cxepog 
GKTjp^g GKAnpog GKipp"og, £A'Q fcu- 
vtJ scabo, i^bg viscum, i^vg iGXvg, 
atyvGyerog from d(pv^tfiog. — 2. in the 
formation of verbs, as didd^u, jui^u, 
from dtddGico, jutGyu, Igx^- — H- 
besides this, f appears, esp. in Aeol. 
and Att., as k and g aspirated, e. g. 
Kotvog tjvvog, Lat. cum gvv %vv, gi6t] 
GLfj-pT) Aeol. Zififtr] : so, tjeGTijg £ecr- 
rog for Lat. sextarius ikextus, Lob. 
Paral. 18 ; and so in Dor. fut. and 
aor. KAa^ti for kat)go, nai^ai for nal- 
cai, etc., Schaf. 'Greg. p. 327, Lob. 
Phryn. 240.— III. £ also is oft. inter- 
changed with gg or tt, not only in 
the fut. of verbs in -ggo and -tto, 
and in dvaGGa, QpaGGa, feminines 
from dva%, Qpg.%, but also in words 
like diGGog rptGGog, Ion. dt^bg rpi- 
£6g, Schaf. Greg. p. 435.— E was most 
freq. in Dor. and old Att. dialects, v. 
gvv, gvv. [Vowels before f are al- 
ways long by position.] 


SAN9 

■fEadpoi, ov, oi, the Xathri, an In- 
I dian people, Arr. An. 6, 15, 1. 

SAI'N£2 ; f. gdvd : aor. e^rjva, 
I pass, hgdvdnv : pf. pass, from Hipp. 
' downwds. igaGfiai, but Igafijxai also 
I occurs in Diod. To scratch, comb, 
! esp. of wool, to card, so as to make 
it fit for spinning, Apia tjalveiv, 
Od. 22, 423; GTs/i/nara £, Eur. Or. 
12: but later usu. absol., as Soph. 
Fr. 497, Ar. Lys. 536, Plat., etc. ; and 
c. gen. partitivo, eptov Meineke 
Com. Fragm. 2, p. 271 : hence, me- 
taph., f. evvocav elg KaAadtGKov, Ar. 
Lys. 579. — 2. of cloth, to full, clean it, 
ttettAov, Ar. Av. 827. — II. metaph., 
to subject to a process like that of fulling, 
as of threshing, ifv'tK 1 av gavdrj crd- 
Xvg, Aesch. Fr. 291, 7 ; — then of per- 
sons, to scourge, etc., Kara vutov 
TzolMig (sc. KAriyag), Dem. 403, 4 ; 
fidfidoig Igaivov rd GUfiara, Plut. 
Poplic. 6 ; cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 799 : 
— esp. of the waves of the sea, to beat, 
lash the shore, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 151 ; 
cf. Lat. radere and stringere ; — hence, 
gaivovca Trapeidg SdKpvGtv, Anth. P. 
7, 464. (From same root as fea>, gvco ; 
akin to Lat. scabere, our shave.) 

Eavdcj, &, f. -rjGO), to grow numb 
or stiff, probably, strictly of the 
hands when stiff with carding wool, 
Soph. Fr. 450; cf. Nic. Ther. 383. 
Hence 

tZdvriGig, 71, numbness of the hands, 
Poll. 

i^dvdrj, Tjg, 7], Xanthe, a daughter 
of Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 
356. 

Eavdiag, ov, 6, a kind of thunny, 
Ath. — II. Xanthias, the name of a 
slave, the Fool or Gracioso of Greek 
comedy, Ar. Ran., etc.: no doubt he 
had yellow hair ; cf. izvp"()Lag. — III. a 
throw on the dice, Meineke Com. 
Fragm. 3. p. 234. 

■fEavdtdtov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 
II., my dear Xanthias, Ar. Ran. 582. 

Eavdt^G), (%avdog) to make yellow or 
brown, by roasting or frying, Ar. Ach. 
1047 : hence in pass., of the meat, to 
grow yellow, cf. %av66g, fin. : — mid. to 
dye one's hair, A. B. — II. intr. to be 
yellow, LXX. 

■fEavOiKTiT/g, eovg, 6, Xanthicles, an 
Achaian, a commander of the ten 
thousand on the return, Xen. An. 3, 
1, 47. 

EavdtKog, ov, 6, a name of the 
month of April among the Macedo- 
nians and Gazaeans, Diod. : rd %av- 
6iKa, a Macedon. festival in that 
month, like the Rom. lustratio exerci- 
tus. 

iEdvdtot, uv, ol, the Xanthii, a 
people of Hyrcania, Strab. p. 511. 

Edvdtov, ov, to, a plant used for 
dying the hair yellow, Xanthium stru- 
marium, broad-leaved burweed, Spren- 
gel Diosc. 4, 136. 

i&dvdiov iredlov, to, v. Edvdog II. 1. 
i&avdiTnrT/, Tjg, tj, Xanthippe, wife 
of Pleuroti, Apollod. 1, 7, 7. — 2. wife 
of Socrates, Plat. — Others in Anth. 

i^avdtTC7rL6?]g, ov, 6, prop, son of 
Xanthippus, as masc. n., Xanthippi- 
des, v. sq. 3. 

^^dvdiTCTtog, ov, b, Xanthippus, son 
of Melas, slain by Tydeus, Apollod. 
1, 8, 5. — 2. son of Ariphon, father of 
Pericles, gained the victory at My- 
cale, Hdt. 6, 136.— 3. an Athenian 
archon, Diod. S. ; in Plut. Aristid. 5, 
EavdLTnrtdng. — 4. the elder son of 
Pericles, Plat. Menex. — 5. a Spartan 
general in the service of the Cartha- 
ginians, Polyb. 1, 32, sqq. — Others in 
Paus. ; etc. 


HAN9 

iEavdk, tdog, 7?, Xanthis, a Thes- 
piad, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

EdvdiGpta, aTog, to, (^avdi^o)) that 
which is dyed yellow, KO(J,r}g, dyed 
hair, Eur. Dan. 8, cf. Anth. P. 5, 
260. 

Eavdoyeug, uv, (ijavdog, yrj) of yel- 
low soil, Luc. Dea Syr. 8. 

EavdoeOetpog, ov,=sq. 

Eavdodpttj, Tplxog, b, t), {%avdog, 
dpi!;) golden haired, Solon 32, Theocr. 
18, 1. 

EavQoKdprjvog, ov, {%avdbg, Kapn- 
vov) with yellow head or hair, Anth. P. 
9, 524, 15. \_ko] 

EavdoK6f.tng, ov, 6, {^avdog. KOjirf) 
=^avdodpt^ Pind. N. 9, 40, Opp. C, 
3, 24 : also ^avdoKOjuog, ov, Theocr. 
17, 103. 

Eav66ov?iog, ov, (%avdog, oi)7iog) 
luitk curly, yellow hair, Liban. 

Bavdog, f}, ov, yellow, of various 
shades, golden yellow, bright yellow or 
pale yellow ; often with a tinge of red, 
chestnut, auburn (cf. Trvftp'og), Lat.JZa- 
vus, fulvus, robius : Plat., Tim. 68 B, 
defines it Aa/nrpbv epvQpCi aevkg) ts 
jue/j,Lyfj.ivov. In Horn. Achilles al- 
ways has Zavdi) KOfin, II. 1, 197 ; 23, 
141 ; and Ulysses Eavdal Tpcxeg, Od. 
13, 399, 431 : he also has it as a dis- 
tinctive epith. of some person, as %av- 
Obg MeveAaog, %avdbg MeAeaypog, — 
and here some would take it of the 
sun-burnt complexion of these heroes ; 
— but as it is also applied to women, 
as to Agamede, in 11. 11, 740, (f. Arf- 
fifjTnp in 11. 5, 500 may refer to the 
goZ<ie?xcorn), to Ariadne, etc. by Hes., 
to Minerva and the Graces by Pind. 
(N. 10, 11; 5, fin.), it is better in all 
cases to take it of their golden hair : 
for this fair, blonde hair, being rare in 
the south, seems to have belonged 
to the ancient ideal of youthful beau 
ty : e. g. Apollo always has it : and 
on the Att. stage it marked princely 
youths. The only other use of the 
word in Horn, is %avdag linrovg, chest- 
nut mares, II. 11, 680, cf. 9, 407. The 
later usage remained the same, be 
ing usu. applied to hair: but fXen- 
ophan. has it of loaves, dproi ^avdot, 

1, 9 Bgk.f, Pind. of flowers (O. 6, 91) 
of gold (O. 7, 90), of gum (Fr. 87, 2) : 
and Soph. (Fr. 257) of wine : %av6ai- 
glv avpatg dyaAAzTai, exults in its 
yellow fragrance, of a fried fish, An 
tiph. Philotheb. 1, 22; cf. Zavdi'.fr, 
tjavQbxpcog. (Akin to %ov66g.)— II. 
SdvOog, paroxyt., as prop, n., Xan- 
thus, — 1. a stream of the Troad, so 
called by gods, by men Scamander, 

II. 20, 74, etc. — 2. a horse of Achilles, 
Bayard, the other being BaMog, Pye- 
ball, II. 16, 149. v. sq. 

iEdvdog, ov, 6,Xanthus, I. as masc. 
pr. n., 1. a Trojan, II. 5, 152. — 2. son 
of Triopas, king of Troezene, who 
settled afterward in Lesbos, Call. 
Del. 4J. — 3. a commander of the 
Mardi, Aesch. Pers. 995.-4. the last 
king of Thebes, Strab. p. 393.-5. a 
Samian, Hdt. 2, 135. — 6. a lyric poet, 
who flourished before the time of 
Croesus, Ath. 513 A. — 7. a historian 
of Sardis, Ath. 515 D.— Others in 
Diog. L. ; etc. — II. of rivers, 1. a nv 
er of Lycia, rising in Mt. Taurus, II 

2, 877 ; along it lay the EdvOtov ne 
dtov, Hdt. 1, 176.— 2. v. foreg. II. 1.— 

III. a city on the Lycian Xanthus, con 
taining a temple of Sarpedon, now 
prob. Aksenide, Hdt. 1, 176 ; Strab. 
p. 666 : hence ol Edvdioi, the inhab 
of Xanthus, Hdt. 1. c. — IV. as namn 
of horses, 1. v. foreg. II. 2. — 2. ahorse 
of Hector, II. 8, 185. 

989 


SENA 

EavdoTTjg, rjTog, 7], (Savdbg) yellow- 
ness, esp. of hair, Strab. fp. 290. 

EavOorplxeo), <«>, to be ^avdodpt^, 
have yellow hair, Strab. fp. 263. 

tZavdofyaTjg, Eg, golden-gleaming. 

EavdoyvTic, eg, (Zavdbg, <j>vrj) yellow 
by nature, ehineg, Anth. P.12, 10. 

Savdoxtrov, uvog, 6, t), {%avdbg, 
YlT&v) with a yellow coat, p~ocrj, Anth. 
P. 6, 102. 

ZavdoyokiKoq, t), bv, of or belonging 
to a ^avvoxo^og. 

Eavdoxoliog, ov, (Zavdog, x°^V) 
with yellow bile, jaundiced. 

Eavdbxpoog, ov, (Zavdbg, XP oa > 
rptig) with yellow skin, Mosch. 2, 84, 
Norm. : — so, gavObxpug, (orog, 6, ij, 
of fried fish, Nausicr. ap. Ath. 325 E. 

Eavdou, w, as pass., -bo/iai, to be or 
iecome ijavdog. 

fi,avdvvofiai, = foreg., Schneid. in 
[nd. Theophr v 

EavdoTrog, bv, {t-avdbg, o)ib) golden- 
coking, xaiTT], Opp. C. 2, 382. 

Eaviov, ov, to, (tjatvu)) a card for 
ivmbing wool : — a comb, A. B. — II. = 
hTcL^nvov. [a] 

Edvcug, 7], wool-carding. 

Eavrnr, ov, 6, (^atvw) a wool-carder, 
Pht. Polit. 281 A. Hence 

EavTLKog, 7], ov, of, belonging to or 
fit for wool-carding : 7) -ktj (sc. rexvrj), 
wool-carding, Plat. Polit. 281 A. 

Edvrpta, ag, t), fem. of %dvTr\g: al 
f., name of a play of Aeschylus. 

Edc/ia, arog, to, {^aivui) carded 
wool, Soph. Fr. 915. 

iEeivayopng, eu, b, Ion. — ^evayb- 
pag, ov, son of Praxilaus, governor 
of Cilicia under Xerxes, Hdt. 9, 107. 

%Etvai:dT7]g, ov, b, Ion. for t-sva- 
rrdrng, Eur. [a] 

Zecv7}, t), Ion. for %ivn. 

EsivT/ddKog, ov, poet, for %evo8-: 
^EivrjdEV, Ion. for fev-. 

ZEivrjiri, vg, t), Ion. for l-evca, Hdt. 

3, 39, where however some MSS. 
have the usu. Ion. form ^elvltj, which 
is prob. right. 

fi,ELVT]iov, ov, to, (tjscvog) Ion. for 
ZeveZov (which is hardly to be found), 
a host's gift, such as was given to a 
departing guest, Horn. ; in full, dtipa 
^ELvrjla, Od. 24, 273 ; ironically, a good 
return, i. e. retribution, Od. 22. 290 : 
also the provision made for a guest, Od. 

4, 33 ; and so, generally, friendly gifts, 
II. 6, 218 ; cf. Zeviov (sub tjhiog II). 

EELvifa, Ion. for %ev%u, Horn., and 
Hdt. 

Eeivltj, %Eivin6g, Ion. for %ev, Hdt. 

Esiviov, to, S-elviog, a, ov, Ion. for 
%ev-, Hem., and Hdt. 

EelvoI3ukxv, t?c, r), ma d f or l° ve °f 
the stranger, Lyc. 

£,ei,vo8okeu, (j, Hdt. ; ^ELvodbnog, 
Horn., and Hes., Ion. for |evo<K 

Eeivoktoveu, u, Ion. for %svokto- 
veo), Hdt. 

%£LVog, 77, ov, Ion. for t-ivog, Horn., 
Hes., and Hdt. Hence 

£f i.voavvrj, rjg, r), Od. 21, 35 ; and 
i-sivbu, Ion. for gsv-. 

■f£eLvb<j)i?\,og, ov, 6, poet.=£ex>., 
masc. pr. n., Anth. 

iEsivocpbwv, 6, poet. = £,£vo(j>tjv, 
Christod. Ecphr. 388. 

Z,£ipig, idog, 7), v. sub %vpig. 

EsvuyETT/g, ov, 6, one who takes 
charge of guests, A£?i(poc, the hospit- 
able Delphians, Pind. N. 7, 63 : from 

ZEvdyEC), u, to be a gtvaybg : also 
to show strangers the sights, ' lionize' 
them : hence, ^svayovfisvog, one see- 
ing the sights, Plat. Phaedr. 230 C ; 
Zcvdy7]o6v (is virfkw ovtcl, Luc. D. 
Mort. 18, 1, cf. Contempl. 1.— II. to 
levy or lead mercenary troops, g. tov I 
990 


EENI 

Zevikov, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 15 and 17. 
Hence 

EsvdyrjGtg, £og,ij,~sq. — II. £. vluv, 
the conscription, enlistment of one's sons, 
App. Civ. 5, 74. [a] 

&£vdy'ia, ag, 7), the office of a %£va- 
yog, command of a body of mercenaries, 
App^ 

^Z,£vayopag,ov, b,Xenagoras, masc 
pr. n., Ael. V. H. 12, 26. ^ 

AEvdybg, ov, (^ivog, fyyeofiai) guid- 
ing strangers, Plut. 2, 567 A. — II. as 
subst., 6 the leader of a body of mer- 
cenaries, Thuc 2, 75, Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 
19, etc. (The form is strictly Dor., 
but like many others, esp. military 
terms, it has been adopted in Att., 
Pors. Or. 26, Lob. Phryn. 430.) 
EEvdywyEG), u,— f Evayiu : from 
^Evuyuyog, ov, later form for tjeva- 
ybg II, Lob. Phryn. 430, Schaf. Plut. 
Ages. 36. 

"faEvaivETog,, ov, 6, Xenarnetus, an 
Athenian archon, 01. 94, 4, Lys. 148, 
22 : in Diod. S. 'E^aCvETog. 

^,£vdTcdTj]g, ov, 6, poet. %£iv-,(t;£vog, 
uTraTU',)) one who deceives strangers, 
Pind. O. 10 (11), 43, Eur. Med. 1392. 
— II. a treacherous breeze within a har- 
bour, while another is blowing at sea, 
A. B. [u] Hence 

aevdrrdTia, ag, r], the cheating of 
strangers, Ep. Plat. 350 C. 

i&Evdprjg, ovg, 6, Xenares, a Lace- 
daemonian, Thuc. 5. 51. 

i^EvapKEiog, ov, of Xenarces, 0 S- 
viog, son of Xenarces, Pind. P. 8, 26 : 
from 

iAEVapung, ovg, 6, Xenarces, father 
of Aristomenes of Aegina, Pind. P. 8, 
102 (72). 

AEvapnT/g, ig, (%ivog, dp/cew) aiding 
strangers, Pind. N. 4, 20. 

i&Evapxog. ov, 6, Xenarchus, a poet 
of the middle comedy, Meineke 3, 
614 sqq.— 2. a mimographer, son of 
Sophron, Arist. Poet. 1. — 3. a peripa- 
tetic philosopher of Seleucia, teacher 
of Strabo, Strab. p. 670— Others in 
Ath. ; etc. 

i&EVEa, ag, r), Xenea, name of a 
shepherdess, Theocr. 7, 73. 

i&EVETog, ov, 0, Xenetus, a Syra- 
cusan, father-in-law of the tyrant 
Dionysius, Diod. S. 14, 44. 
fi,£V£vo),= ^£VLT£vo), very dub. 
AEV7], r/g, i], fem. of givog : — 1. (sub. 
yvvrj), a female guest : a foreign woman, 
Aesch. Ag. 950, etc.— 2. (sub. %(dpa, 
yrj,) a foreign country, Soph. Phil. 135. 
— 3. (sub. TpdrrE^a), a hospitable enter- 
tainment, hospitality, like fevi'a. Hence 
£ev7]6ev, Ion. t-£iv-, adv., from 
abroad, Opp. H. 4, 153. 

%£vr\)MOia, ag, r], at Sparta a 
measure for ridding the country of for- 
eigners, a sort of alien act, Thuc. 1, 
144 (ubi v. Arnold) ; 2, 39, Plat. Prot. 
342 C ; cf. Muller Dor. 3, 1, §2: from 
ZEvnTiuTEu, £), {^Evog, hXavviS) to 
banish foreigners, Ar. A v. 1013. 

'fitEvia, ag, rj, (tjivog) the state and 
rights of a guest, hospitality, Od. 24, 
286, 314 (in form ^ev'lt], whereas Hdt. 
has Ion. form ^elvltj, and ^ecvt/itj in 
3, 39, si vera 1.) : hence etti %EvLav 
KaTiElv, eIOelv, to invite, come as a 
guest, Pind. N. 10, 92, Dem. 81, 20; 
cf. %£viog II : hospitable reception, en- 
tertainment, Hdt. 7, 116, etc. — 2. a 
friendly relation between two princes 
or states, %sviav tlvI avvTidivai, Lat. 
hospitium facer e cum aliquo, Hdt. 1, 
27 5 3, 39 ; so, £ Ttvbg, Dem. 242, 20 ; 
cf. irpb^EVog. — 3. the state or rights of 
a foreigner, as opp. to those of a citi- 
1 zen ; hence, ^Eviag fysvyEiv (sc. ypa- 
I tyrjv) to be indicted as an alien for 


EENI 

usurping civic rights, Ar. 'Vesp. 718, 
so, %EVLag u?.ioKEodai, Dem. 741, 19 ■ 
%Eviag ypuTpaadat Tiva, Id. 1020, 23 ■ 
cf. Att. Process 347 sq.— II. as fem. 
of %Eviog, a foreign land, etvI frvtag 
TTTUgEVEiv, Antipho 117, 22. 

\aEViddr]g, ov 6, Xeniades, a Corin- 
thian, who purchased Diogenes from 
Sinope, and set him at liberty, Diog. L. 

iEsviag, ov, 6, Xenias, a command- 
er of the Greeks ill the service of Cy- 
rus the younger, an Arcadian, Xen. 
An. 1, 1. — 2. a wealthy Elean, Id. 
Hell. 3, 2, 27. 

^,evl^(j),\ox\. %Eiv%G),f. -lgu: (^Evog): 
— to receive or entertain strangers, to re- 
ceive as a guest, Lat. hospitio excipere, 
Horn, (who like Hdt. always has the 
Ion. form, usu. with doubled c, %e'l- 
viooe, ^ELviaaag, etc.), Trag., etc. ; 
Zeivovg Od. 3, 355 ; tlvu ev 6b- 
fioig, Eur. Ale. 1013, etc. ; tlvu g'l- 
Toiai, Soph. Fr. 579 : so, f. tlvu iroX 
"kolg uyaOoig, to present with hospita- 
ble gifts, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 2:— pass., 
tO}be entertained as a guest, Lat. hospi- 
tari, Ar. Ach. 73, Plat. Tim. 17 B. - 
II. to surprise, astonish by some strange 
sight, etc. ; in pass., to be astonished, 
Polyb. 1, 23, 5; 3, 68, 9, etc.— 2. to 
make strange, alter ; esp. of plants and 
animals, to stunt their growth and dis- 
tort them. — III. intr. to be strange, Po- 
lyb. 3, 114,4: f. r<2> cxvptaTi, Luc. 
Gymn. 6 : — to speak with a foreign ac- 
cent, Dem. 1304, 6 ; ?J^Lg ^EVt^ovca, 
Luc. Hist. Scrib. 45 : cf. sq. fin. 

AeviKog , 7], bv, also bg, ov, Eur. Ion 
722 ; Ion. %eiv- (tjsvog) : of or belong- 
ing to a stranger, of foreign kind, opp. to 
aGTiicog, Aesch. Supp. 618 ; inTr)- 
peg, Eur. Cycl. 370. — 2. of soldiers, 
hired for service under foreigners, mer- 
cenary, Xen. An. 1, 2, 1, etc. ; so, 
vrjeg Thuc. 7, 42 : but £. oTparbg 
in Hdt. 1 , 77 is prob. only the foreign 
auxiliaries, not mercenaries : to %evl- 
KOV,= oi %£VOl, a body or army of mer- 
cenaries, Ar. Plut. 173, Thuc. 8, 25, 
Xen., etc. — II. strange, foreign, out- 
landish, Hdt. 1, 172 ; 4, 76 (who al- 
ways uses the Ion. form) ; f. bvdjua- 
Ta, foreign names, Plat. Crat. 401 B : 
of style, foreign, i. e. abounding in 
unusual words. Arist. Rhet. 3, 3, 3, 
Poet. 22, 3. Adv. -nug, Plat. Crat. 
407 B. 

Eeviov, ov, to, v. %£viog II. 
AEViog, a, ov, Att. also og, ov, Ion 
%£LVLog (^Evog) .-—belonging to a friend 
and guest, or to friendship and hospitali- 
ty, hospitable, Zsvg f.. as protector of the 
rights of hospitality, II. 13, 625, Od. 9, 
271, Pind., and Trag. ; TpdrcE^a the 
guesfs table, Od. 14, 158 ; £ ko'ltt], 
Pind. P. 3, 56 ; tlv'l, bound to one by 
ties of hospitality , Hdt. 5, 63 ' — %£Via bu- 
pa (II. 11, 779), or %£via alone, friendly 
gifts, given to the guest by his host, 
Lat. lautium, Horn., who intends there- 
by chiefly food and lodging : he, like 
Hdt., mostly uses plur., cf. %Eivr]iov : 
(Horn. usu. has the Ion. form, but in 
Od. he also freq. uses the common 
one, 14, 158, 389 ; 15, 514, etc., Hdt. 
the Ion. only) : etti %ivia KaXslv, to 
invite any one to eat with you, Hdt. 
2, 107 ; 5, 18, etc., cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. 
760 ; Em $-£Lvia TtapaTiaPEiv Tiva, 
dt. 4, 154, cf. givta.— II. foreign, 
Pind. P. 3, 56. 

i&ivnzTcog, ov, 6, Xenippus, an 
Athenian, Dem. 1021, 16. 

i&EVig, ibog, r), Xenis, a slave of 
Neaera, Dem. 1386, 8. 

%EViGig, i], &VL&) the entertain- 
ment '\f a guest or stranger, Ttoiel 
oda.. Thuc. 6. 46 


6 


SENO 

%iviGiia, arog, to, {%evL& II. 1) 
amazement. 

BeviCfiog, ov, b,= %EViGig, Plat.Lys. 
205 C. — II. the injurious effect of any 
new or strange thing, e. g. vdaTuv, 
Diosc. ; V. %ev%u II. — 2. the strange- 
ness or novelty of a thing, Polyb. 15, 
17, 1, Diog. L. 2, 94. 

RevlTEia, ag, a living abroad, 
LXX, Luc. Patr. Enc. 8 : the life of 
a soldier on foreign service / from 

Eevitevcj, l^svog) to live abroad, 
Timae. ap. Polyb. 12, 28, 6, Luc. 
Patr. Enc. 8 : — also as dep., ^evltevo- 
fiat, esp. to be a mercenary in foreign 
service, Isocr. 107 A, 410 C. 

EEVodaiKTijg, ov, 6, (tjsvog, datfa) 
one who murders guests or strangers, 
Eur. H. F. 391. 

%evo8aLTT]g, ov, 6, (Zivog, Sato, 
8aig) one that devours guests or stran- 
gers, epith. of the Cyclops, Eur. Cycl. 
658. 

iSevodrjjuog, ov, 6, Dor. gevodiifi., 
Xenodemus, masc. pr. n., Apollod. ; 
etc. 

■f^EVoSiK7}, 7}Q, t], Xenodice, daugh- 
ter of Minos and Pasiphae, Apollod. 
3, 1, 2.-2. daughter of Syleus, Id. 2, 
6, 3. 

Eevodotceiov, and -xuov, ov, to, a 
place for strangers to lodge in, an inn, 
lodging-house: from 

AEvodoKEG), (0, Ion. %eivo8-, Hdt. 6, 
127, and fevodo^ew, Eur. Ale. 552, to 
entertain, lodge guests or strangers. — 
II. to testify, Pind. Fr. 278 1 

AEvodoKog and -doxog, ov, Ion. %ei- 
vodonor- (%£vog, dexofiai) -.—receiving, 
entertaining strangers: in Horn, (who 
like Hes. Op. 185, always has Ion. 
form), ^EtvoSoKog is the host, as opp. 
to t-Elvog, the guest, v. esp. Od. 8, 543 ; 
15, 55.— II. a witness, Simon. 215, cf. 
Schneidew. Simon, p. 84. 

fEEVoAotcog, ov, 6, XenodociiSj masc. 
pr. n., Aeschin. 49, 19 ; etc. 

'AEvodoxrjfia, arog, t6,= %evo6o- 
keZov. 

^evoSoxlo,, ag, f), the entertainment 
of a stranger, Xen. Oec. 9, 10 : from 

fi,Evodorog, ov,= ^Evo8oKog. 

i&Evbooxoc, ov, 6, Xenodochus, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. Alex. 57. 

%£vodc)Tijg, ov, 6, (Zivog, dtdopii) 
the host, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 
9, 524, 15. 

Bsvosig, sacra, ev, (^ivog) full of 
strangers, Eur. I. T. 1282. ^ 

&EVO0VTEG), (J, (t;EVog, 6vu) to sacri- 
fice strangers, Strab. fp. 298. 

i^EVOtTag, 6, Xenoetas, masc. pr. 
n., Polyb. 5, 48, 6. 

-fasvoicXsyg, contd. ^EvoK^Tjg, q. v., 
Ar. 

tSevo/cAem, ag, r), Xenoclea, a fe- 
male of Delphi, Paus. 10, 13, 8. 

f AEVOKTiEtSyg, ov, 6, Xenoclldes, ad- 
miral of the Corinthians, Thuc. 1, 46. 
— 2. an Athenian poet, Dem. 447, 11. 

^EvoKTifjg, iovg, b, uncontd. -tcTiETjg, 
Xenocles, a commander of the Spar- 
tans, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 20.— 2. an Athe- 
nian, father of Carcinus, a tragic 
poet, Ael. V. H. 2, 8.-3. son of Car- 
cinus, a wretched tragic poet, Ar. 
Ran. 86 ; Th. 169— Others in Strab. ; 
etc. 

&EVOK01TEG), ti, (%EVOg, KOTTT0)) to 

kill strangers, Metagen. ap. Suid. 

^.EVOKpuTEOjuat, (tjivog, /eperew) as 
pass., to be ruled by strangers, esp. by 
mercenary troops. 

i^EVOKpaTTjg, ovg, 6, Xenocrates, a 
philosopher of Chalcedon, successor 
of Speusippus in the academy, Ael. 
V. H. 2, 19 ; Ath. 186 B.— 2. brother 
of Theron tyrant of Agrigentum, a 


SENO 

victor in the Pythian games, Pind. 
P. 6, 6.— Others in Paus. ; etc. 

]A£V0K.pLT7], rjg, r), Xenocrite, fem. 
pr. n., Plut. 

iEEVOKptTog, ov, 6, Xenocritus, a 
statuary of Thebes, Paus. 9, 11, 14. — 
2. a lyric poet, Plut. 

frEVOKTOVEO), u, to slay guests or 
strangers, Ion. ^elvokt-, Hdt. 2, 115, 
Eur. Hec. 1247 : and 

EsvoKTOvta, ag, r), v. 1. for %£vo<po- 
via: from 

&£V0KTOVOg, ov, (%£vog, kteivcj) 
slaying guests or strangers, Eur. I. T. 
53, 776, Aeschin. 85, 42. 

AEVOKvcrTaTruTTj, rjg, i], (^svog, kv- 
OTT], aTcaTuu) an intrigue with foreign 
women, Anth. P. 11, 7. 

EsvoXoyEG), u, to enlist strangers, 
esp. for soldiers, hence to levy mercen- 
aries, Isocr. 101 D, Dem. 1019, 12: 
and 

Esvoloyta, ag, r), a levying of mer- 
cenaries, Arist. Oec. 2, 41, 1 : and 

%£VO%byiov, ov, to, an army of mer- 
cenaries, Polyb. 29, 8, 6, etc. : from 

frEvo'Xbyog, ov, {%£vog, Xsyu) levy- 
ing mercenaries, Polyb. 1, 32, 1. 

Bevo/jLUVEC), C), to have a rage for for- 
eign fashions, Plut. 2, 527 E : from 

Esvo/iajVT/g, sg, (^Evog, fiaivo/zat) 
mad after foreign fashions, etc. : hence 

AEVOfiavta, ag, r), a rage for foreign 
fashions, etc. 

EsvoiradEC), (J, (tjivog, irdQog) to 
have a strange feeling, feel a thing to be 
strange or unusual, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 
132 C. 

^EVOTCEtdEia, ag, t), Xenoplthea, 
mother of Lysandrides, Theopomp. 
ap. Ath. 609 B. 

iAEVoTTEidr/g, ovg, 6, Xenoplthes, 
an Athenian, son of Nausicrates, 
against whom is directed ^rat. Dem. 
984 sqq. ; in this anotho uncle of 
foreg., is mentioned, 986, 24. 

AsvoTrpETTfjg, Eg, {^£Vog, TcpEnu) be- 
seeming a Strang er : — strange, out of the 
way, Hipp. 

£E'N02, ov, b, Ion. gstvog, a guest, 
Horn, (who like Hes. and Hdt. always 
uses Ion. form) ; but the guest appears 
under a two-fold relation : — 1. the 
friend, with whom one has a treaty 
of hospitality for self and heirs, con- 
firmed by mutual presents and an ap- 
peal to Zsvg tjivtog. In this sense 
both parties are %evoi, v. esp. Od. 1, 
313 ; and, from this relation being 
hereditary, must be explained the 
Horn, expressions frlvog TraTpuiog 
and TraTiatbg. Yet, — II. in Horn, the 
word usu. appears in a pass, sense, 
to denote the person who receives 
hospitality, i. e. the guest, as opp. to 
the host, v. esp. Od. 8, 543 ; 15, 55 ; 
but also in act. sense, the host, else- 
where frivodoicog, 11. 15, 532, Od. 8, 
166, 208 ; 14, 53, and freq. in Att. 
Further, Horn, uses %Elv6g Ttvog as 
well as tivl, while Hdt. seems to join 
it only with dat. ; but both recur in 
Att., cf. Thuc. 2, 13, Xen. An. 2, 1, 
5, — though the latter remained most 
common. — 2. because in the olden 
time it was a sacred duty to receive, 
lodge and protect the helpless stran- 
ger, Horn, uses ^slvog for any stran- 
ger (who did not give himself out for 
a robber or enemy), and so for a wan- 
derer or refugee, who was to be treated 
just like a guest : hence ^slvog is join- 
ed sometimes with luETjjg, Od. 8, 546, 
sometimes with nToxbg, Od. 6, 208. 
Hence too, — 3. from Hom.downwds., 
any one whose name is not known or 
told is called givog ; and the address 
cj %eve, O stranger, became as com- 


SENO 

mon as our Friend! or Sir ! or tlie 
Greek d ^lKe, Br. Soph. O. T. 813.— 
Among the Romans on the other 
hand the orig. name for a stranger 
{hostis) came to mean enemy, cf. Cic 
Off. 1, 12, 1. — 4. because the gsvog 
only became such by leaving his own 
home, the name was early given to 
one who left the house he" was bom 
in, and attached himself to another 
usu. for pay, a hireling, Od. 14, 102 : 
but in Att., %£vog meant regularly a 
soldier who entered foreign service for 
pay, a mercenary, Thuc. 1, 121, Xen. 
An. 1, 1, 10, etc. ; esp. of the Greeks 
in Persian pay, — a euphemism for the 
more invidious [xioduTog or /utadocpo- 
pog : much more rarely without any 
reproach, an ally, as perh. in Xen. 
Lac. 12, 3. — 5. simply for fidpfiapog, 
a foreigner, not Greek, prob. only at 
Lacedaemon, Hdt. 9, 11, 55.— The 
fem. 7] %£V7j and i) l-Evog is post-Horn., 
cf. sub v. \evt]. — Regularly TtoVtTTjg 
is opp. to %Evog, also ucrTog, Jac. A. P. 
p. 558. 

B. as adj. l-ivog, 7], ov, Att. og, ov, 
Ion. %£ivog, 7], ov .-—foreign, never in 
Horn, (for in the phrases ^elve ttutep 
and aydpumoL frlvoi, II. 24, 202, etc., 
it is in apposition, acc. to his com- 
mon custom), but freq. in Att., strange 
in a thing, unacquainted with, ignorant 
of it, c. gen., Soph. O. T. 219.— 2. 
strange, unusual, new, unheard-of, tl~ 
Hupiat, Tim. Locr. 104 D. — II. adv. 
Zivog, strangely, unusually : also c. 
gen., gsvug e^w Tr)g ivddds Aefewc, I 
am a stranger to the language, Plat. 
Apol. 17 D. (Pott Et. Forsch. 2, 166, 
247, refers the word to the prep. Ik, 
Lat. ex ; cf. our strange from extran 
eus.) 

tUEVoaooog, ov, Ion. ^elv-, {^ivog, 
0~d)£u) saving strangers, Nonn. 

HZEvboTuctg, t), {^Evog, CTuoig) like 
%£VodoK£tov, a lodging for guests or 
strangers; Soph. O. C. 9*0, Fr. 298. 

^Evoavvi], rjg, r), Ion. $-uv-, (^svog) 
hospitality, the ties or rights of hospital- 
ity, Od. 21, 35. 

&£VQTiyLog, ov, (Zivog, Ti/u.do) hon 
owing strangers, Aesch. Eum. 546. 

i^tEVOTljuog, ov, 6, Xenotimus, fa- 
ther of the commander Carcinus, 
Thuc. 2, 23.— Others in Isocr. ; etc. 

^t£VOTpo(pEO, €>, to entertain strang- 
ers : to maintain mercenary troops, Thuc. 
7, 48, Dem. 157, 11 : and 

^£VOTpo<pLa, ag, t), the maintenance 
of mercenaries, Hyperid. : from 

&EvOTp6<l>og, ov, {^ivog, Tp£<pu) en 
tertaining strangers: maintaining mer 
cenaries. 

i&EVOfydvrjg, ovg, 6, Xenophanes, 
an Athenian, father of Lamachus, 
Thuc. 6, 8. — 2. son of Cleomachus, 
envoy of Philip of Macedon to Han- 
nibal, Polyb. 7, 9, 1.— 3. a philoso- 
pher, founder of the Eleatic sect, 
Plut— Others in Luc. ; etc. 

iEsvocpavTidag, ov, 6, Xenophanti- 
das, a Spartan, Thuc.^ 8, 55. 

ifi,Evb(pavTog, ov, b, Xenophantus, 
an Athenian, a dithyrambic poet, Ar. 
Nub. 349. 

■fEsv6(pt2,og, ov, 6, Xenophilus, a 
musician and Pythagorean philoso 
pher of Thrace, Luc. Macrob. 18. — 
Others in Paus. ; etc. 

Eevo^oveo, (o, to murder strangers, 
Eur. I. T. 1021 : and 

^evo^ovlo., ag, t), murder of stran 
gers, Isocr. 228 C, Bekk. : from 

EEVotyovog, ov, (t;£Vog, qovevu) 
murdering guests or strangers, Ep. Plat. 
336 D. 

tSevo^pcw, ovog, b, Xenoph^on, ar 
991 


SE2T 

Athenian, son of Phaedimus, Dem. 
402, 15. 

"£,£VO<pV)]g, Eg, strange of shape or 
nature. 

iAEV0(pti>v, uvTog, 6, Xenophon, son 
of Thessalus, of Corinth, a victor in 
the Olympic games, Find. O. 13, 38, 
sqq. — 2. an Athenian general, son of 
Euripides, Thuc. 2, 70. —3. son of 
Gryllus, a distinguished statesman, 
philosopher, and historian. — Others 
in Paus. ; etc. 

Eevcxpuvicj, w, to speak in a strange 
tongue : generally, to sound strangely : 
and 

&evo(j)C)VLa, ag, t), strange language 
or discourse : from 

%£v6(j)CdVog, ov, (fe'voc, Qov?}) speak- 
ing in a strange tongue or having a strange 
sound. 

Eevoo, w, (^ivog) to make one's friend 
and guest : to entertain, Aesch. Supp. 
927, in mid. — II. usu. in pass, with 
fut. mid. ZevuGOftat (Soph. Phil. 303) ; 
aor. e^svudnv : — 1 . to enter into a treaty 
of hospitality with one, rtvc, Hdt. 6, 
21, Xen. Ages. 8, 5, Lys. 107, 26.-2. 
to take iip his abode with one as a guest, 
to be entertained, Pind. P. 4, fin., Aesch. 
Cho. 702, Eur., etc. ; rcapu tivi, Xen. 
An. 7, 8, 8. — 3. to be in foreign parts, 
to be abroad, Soph. Phil. 303, Tr. 65 ; 
to go into banishment, Monk Hipp. 
1088. — III. later, in Act., to deprive 
one of a thing, rtvd rivog, Heliod. 

Bevvdptov, ov, to, = ^evvTiKtov, 
Menand. p. 160. 

■fEevvTiXa, r]g, t), Xenylla, fern. pr. 
a., Ar. Thesm. 633. 

Eevv?i?aov, ov, to, dim. from fevoc, 
Plut. 2, 229 E, 240 D. 

Eevuv, tivog, 6, (fe'vof) a room for 
strangers, guest-chamber, like fevo- 
doKelov, Eur. Ale. 543, 547. 

iEevcov, ovog, 6, Xenon, a general 
of the Thebans, Thuc. 7, 19.— 2. a 
tyrant of Hermione, Polyb. 2, 44. — 
Others in Dem. 272, 5 ; etc. 

EevuGLg, ewe, 7], (fevdw III.) es- 
trangement : a strange proceeding, inno- 
vation, Eur. H. F. 965. 

Septc, tbog, ?),= ^vp[g. 

tSepf f/g , 37, Xerxene, a district 
bordering on Less Armenia, so called 
from Xerxes, Strab. p. 528. 

tSfcp£?7fj ov Ion. so, 6, Xerxes, son 
of Darius, king of Persia, Hdt. ; etc. 
—2. son of Arlaxerxes I., king of 
Persia. (Acc. to Hdt. 6, 98,= dp^oc.) 

SEPO'2, d, ov, Ion. for i-rjpog, dry: 
in Horn., only in Od. 5, 402, ettl fe- 
pbv TjTCEipoLO, against the dry of the 
mainland, i. e. against the dry main- 
land, — being put for ettI fepuv tjttel- 
pov, like eni defia xctpbg, Ior enl os- 
£iav x sL P a: s0 > 7T0TL &pbv tjWev, 
Anth. P. 6, 304. (Akin to cxEpog, 
o~K7]p6g, GKi/)^6g,X£P<yog, Spitzn. Vers. 
Her. p. 47.) 

£e'<7iC, 7j, (few) a scraping, polishing, 
carving, Theophr. 

Secr/za, arog, to, (few) that which is 
scraped, filed, smoothed: hence=f da- 
vov, Anth. P. 9, 328. 

Seo-fiuu, w, like few, to rub off, wipe 
out, Hdt. 3, 148. 

Eeg/ut), f/g, 37, and fecr//dc, ov, 6, (few) 
= fecric. 

Seccre, Ep. 3 aor. from few for efe- 
ge, Od. 

EsoTTjg, gv, 6, a liquid and dry 
measure, Lat. sextarius, very nearly= 
our pint, N. T., Galen. 

Eegtlov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 

&£GTog, ij, ov, (few) smoothed or 
•polished by scraping, planing, etc., in 
Horn., — 1. of wood, f. difypog, ovbbg, 
TpaTTE^a, eXutt], £<p6?iK.aiov. — 2. of 
992 


HHPO 

stone, f. ?udoc, %£GTolg /meggl : here 
too must be placed f. aWovoai, halls 
of polished stone, II. 6, 243, cf. Hdt. 2, 
124.— 3. of horn, Od. 19, 566.— So also 
in Pind., Eur., etc. — H. later also 
smooth, bald. 

fiEGTOvpyta, ag, 7), (feardc, *epyw) 
the process of polishing, etc., ?Uda)V, 
Diod. 

georpif, 7j,= %EGTrig. 

&£GTpov, ov, to, (few) a tool for pol- 
ishing, a chisel, etc. 

EE'£2, f. fecrw, Ep. also metri grat. 
feccw, to scrape, esp. to smooth or pol- 
ish by scraping, planing, etc. ; gener- 
ally, to work in wood, stone, or horn 
(hence %bavov, fo'i'c, fdoc), in Horn., 
only in Od., and always of shaping 
house or ship-timber, 5, 245 ; 17, 341 ; 
21, 44 : but, in 23, 199, of a large bed- 
stead. (The same root appears in 
fao>w, fuw, Lat. scalpo, sculpo.) 

E?]v6g, ov, b,= Kopp.bg, for which 
etti^jvov is more usu. 

tZrjpaLvw, f. -dvCd : aor. E^rjpdva, 
pass, e^ripdvdtjv : pf. pass. E^jpaG/iat, 
Hdt. 1, 186 ; 7, 109, and k^pappai, 
Schol. Ar. Plut. 1082, prob. never 
s^jpapai, Lob. Phryn. 502 : (fypog). 
To parch up, dry up, ^rjpavel cr' d Bd/c- 
Xiog, Eur. Cycl. 575 : — pass, to become 
or be dry, parched, II. 21, 345, Plat. 
Tim. 88 D, etc. — 2. to empty, drain'dry, 
Lat. siccare, diWpir^a, Thuc. 1, 109 : 
so of a cup. 

^Erjpd?L£i7TTE(o, w,=-7,o£0ew, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 571. 

ErjpdTiELiptg, 7),=^7]pa?iOL<pLa. [a] 

S?;pdAoi0ew, w, (Zrjpog, dAe£0w) 
strictly to rub with dry unguents, a tech- 
nical term among wrestlers for using 
oil unmixed with viater : they did this 
usu. before exercising, in order to 
make the limbs supple, Soph. Fr. 437, 
Aeschin. 19, 25 : hence, To f?/p. in- 
cludes all the Greek gymnastic exer- 
cises, Plut. 2, 152 D, ubi v. Wyttenb. ; 
— opp. to anointing for refreshment 
after exercising or bathing, x v ~^ QV ' 
Gdai. Hence 

E?]pu?ioi6ia, ag, 7), a rubbing with 
dry, i. e. unmixed oil, practised by 
wrestlers, Lat. lutea unctio. 

EnpapiKElcvog, rj, ov, {^rjpog, dfnre- 
Xog) of the colour of withered vine-leaves, 
a sort of scarlet, prob. occurs first 
among the Romans, hence vestes xe- 
rampelinae, Juven. 6, 519, where the 
Schol. defines the colour to be medius 
inter coccum et muricem. 

'ErjpavGtg, ewe, 7), (^ypacvo) a dry- 
ing up, parching, Plut. Hence 

ErjpavTinbg, 7], ov, of a drying nature 
or quality, Diosc. 1, 12, Plut. 2, 911 
D, etc. 

ErjpuGia, ag, 7), (^rjpaivu) a drying : 
dryness, Antiph. Incert. 10 : also a dis- 
ease of the hair. 

%rjpaGLg, 7), dub. for ^TjpavGig, Lob. 
Phryn. 117, 502. 

EripaGpog, ov, 6,— ^?jpavGLg. 

E?]pd(j)iov, ov, To,= ^7/piov. [a] (A 
dimin. form.) 

Erip'iyytog or fypiyyog, ov, b,— i,rj- 
poTTOTaptog. 

%TjpLov, ov, to, {^Tjpog) a desiccative 
powder for putting on wounds. 

ETjpig, Loog, 7), v. ftync. 

EripofidTT/g, ov, 6, (f??pdc, flawo) 
one who walks on dry ground. Hence 

RTipofiuTiKog, 7], ov, walking on dry 
ground, of land-animals, opp. to evv- 
Spog, Plat. Polit. 264 D, Arist. H. A. 
6, 2, 2,— with v. 1. 

S??po/3iwrj/c6c, living on dry ground. 

Er/pOKutcofylta, ag, 7), KaKO&Xca 
combined with a dry style, Dem. Phal. 


SIP1 

ATjpoKapTrog, ov, K&pog, napTrop 
bearing dry fruit, Theophr. 

^TjpoKECpd/iog, ov, dry-headed. 

EnpofcoXAa, 7), dry glue, i. e. solder. 

EripoKoMiovpLov, ov, to, dry, i. e. 
thick eye-salve. 

tUTjpOKOTTTOg, OV, {&p6g, KOTTTU) CUl 

or hewn off dry. 

^.TjpoXovTpEio, w, to take a dry bath, 
i. e. roll in hot sand. 

'fLnpopvbpov , ov, TO, dry perfume, i. e. 
in cake or powder. 

ATlpovop-Uiog, 7], ov, (f?7pdc III, iM 
fit,)) feeding on dry land, Ath. 99 B. 

S??po7roiew, w, to dry, parch, dry up : 
from 

RripoTTOLog, ov, (f??pdc, ttoleco) dry- 
ing up, parching. . 

EnpoiTOTUjuog, ov, 6, a stream which 
fails in summer, a winter torrent, also 
XEfaapp'og. : 

EqpoTTvpia, ag, 7), a dry bath, vapour 
bath, Lat. sudatorium. 

a,r)po7TvpLT7jg, ov, 6, {fypog, irvpog) 
dpTog,= avTOTTVpog, Ath. 114 C. 

SHPO'S, d, ov, dry, parched, of a 
dried-up river, Hdt. 5, 45, of the air, 
Id. 2, 26 ; so, f. uvEfiog, Ar. Nub. 404 ; 
Zvpolg 6/xp.aGi, Aesch. Theb. 696 ; f. 
ydXa, i. e. cheese, Meineke Com. Fr. 
3, p. 640 : but also of bodily condition, 
withered, lean, haggard, opp. to vypdg, 
Eur. El. 239, cf. Or. 389 ; frpbg vTrai 
Movg, Theocr. 24, 60 ; cf. Anth. P. 
11, 322 : — of the voice, rough, hoarse. 
— II. like Lat. siccus, fasting, without 
eating or drinking: in genl. sober, 
TpoTtoi, Ar. Vesp. 1452. — III. assubst., 
7) f??pd (sc. yT]), dry land, like TpadE 
pa, opp. to vypd, Xen. Oec. 19, 7 : so, 
to tr/pov, Hat. 2, 68 ; — vavg etti to% 
%rjpov ttoleiv, to leave the shipa 
aground, Thuc. 1, 109 ; so, ettl ZijpoZg 
koOl^elv Tivd, to leave one on dry 
bare ground, i. e. leave "One destitute, 
Theocr. 1, 51 ; like f. e7r' owdei'in H. 
Horn. Merc. 284; in sicca destitui, 
Ovid. Fast. 3, 52 ; cf. dupdTiGTog. 
(Akin to fepdc, GXEpog, GKTjpog, gkiJ>- 
|6df, xep/^f> xtP a °C-) 

EripoGapnog, ov, (f?7pdc, o"dpf) dry 
of flesh, Diocl. ap. Ath. 320 D. 

%TqpoGp.vpvi~j, Tjg, 7}, dry myrrh, 
Diosc. 

ErjpoTTjyuvov, ov, to, Syrac. for 
TTjyavov, a pan, ap. Ath. 229 A. 

EjIpoTTjg, 7]jog, 7], (f??pdf) dryness, 
soundness of timber, veuv, Thuc. 7, 
12 : dryness, Plat. Rep. 335 B : drought, 
thirst. 

'ErjpdTpl^EU, w, {^7]p6g, Tpij3cj) to 
rub dry. Hence 

EvpoTplfiLa, ag, 7), dry rubbing, 
Arist. Probl. 37, 5. 

Er/poTpo(j)LK6g, 7), ov, {^rjpog III, 
rpe'^w) living on dry land, Plat. Polit. 
264 D, E. 

£,7}po(j)dy£CJ, w, (%7}p6g, (payslv) to 
eat dry food, Anth. P. 11, 205. Hence 

S^po0dy(a, ag, 7), the eating of dry 
food, Ath. : fasting, abstinence, Ecel. 

£,71po(pda?i/LiLa, ag, 7), dryness of tht 
eyes, esp. inflammation of them with 
redness and smarting, Cels. : from 

ZTlpofydalfiog, ov, (^pog, bcbda'K- 
pbg) with dry or inflamed eyes. 

£,7/p6<pAoiog, ov, with dry bark, 
Geop. 

£,7]pb(j)a)V0g, ov, with a dry, hoarse 
voice. 

^rjpcjdrjg, Eg, dryish, looking dry. 

ErjpuGtg, 7), (as if from f?7pdw)=f?/ 
pavGig, Hipp. 

iEiprjVT}, 7]g, 7), Ximene, a distric 
along the Euxine, Strab. p. 561. 

EiTTOjudicaipa, barbarism in Ar 
Thesm. 1127, for £i<pop.dxaipa. 

Htp/c, idog, ?),= ^vpig. 


SOAN 

&i<pai, al, the iron of the carpenter's 
plane. (From £i<j)og, like dyan, uyrj, 
uvdn, vdrry from ay hoc dyog, dvdog, 
vurrog.) [t] 

Eitisldiov, to, v. 1. for gidldioi ■ 

aicpqprjc, eg, (^i<pog, *dpo> ?) armed 
with a sword, sword in hand, oft. in 
Eur., as Or. 1272, 1346. 

ALcpncpopiu, d>, to wear a sword, Hdn. : 
and 

tZl&nfopia, ag, t), the wearing of a 
sword : from 

Et<p?]<p6pog, ov, {%t<t>og, (pepo)) bear- 
ing a sword, sword in hand, oit. in Eur. : 
f. uytiveg, Aescli. Cho. 584, Eur. H. 
F. 812. 

EtQtag, ov, 6. (%i$og) any thing 
shaped like a sword ; as, — 1. the sword- 
fish, Archestr. ap. Ath. 314 E, Polyb. 
34, 2, 15.— 2. a sort of comet, Plin. 2, 25. 

Eicbidtov, ov, to, dim. from ^i(pog, 
Ar. Lys. 53, Thuc. 3, 22. [t] 

&L<j)t£o), f- -ico), (£;i(j)og) to dance the 
sword-dance, or dance with the hands 
extended, as if holding a sword, Cratin. 
Trophon. 4, v. ad Hesych. 2, p. 704. 

Al<piov, ov, to, dim. from %Lq>og. — 

II. a water plant, sword-flag, gladiolus 
communis, Theophr. [6i] 

Elcptog, ov, 6,= ^L(j)Lag. 

%i§iGfia, ciTog, ro,= sq. 

EfyiGfiog, ov, 6, (f£0£<fcj) the sword 
dance, Ath. 629 F. 

3l<ptcrT7ip, fjpog, d, Prut. Pomp. 42, 
and %l§i<3Trig, ov, 6 : — a sword-belt, 
also Te'/iaftuv, Lat. balteus. 

EtyujTvg, vog, rj, Ion. for %i$LGfia. 

tL,t(podri'kr]Tog, ov, (^i(j)og, dnXeo/xai) 
slain by the sword, ddvaTog, dyuveg, 
death by the sword, Aesch. Ag. 1528, 
Cho. 729. ^ 

zlfyofipeTtuvov, ov, to, (^t(pog, dpe- 
t dvrj) a sickle-shaped sword, a cimeter ; 
1. apixr}. 

fi,L(j)oet67jg, eg, (f/0oc, eldog) sword- 
ihaped, ensiform, Theophr. 

£<Lfyodr]Kri, 7]g, t), a scabbard. 

EiipoiCTOveo), 6), to slay with the 
sword : from 

EicpotiTovog, ov, (tjifyog, KTetvu) 
slaying ivith the sword, Soph. Aj. 10 ; 
IfupoKTOvov 6icjyfj.aa<paydg, Eur. Hel. 
354. 

Ec<p0fj.axa,ipa, ag, t), (Ztyog, fidxai- 
oa) a sword something between a straight 
sword and sabre, Theopomp. (Com.) 
Capel. 2 ; cf. ZcTrofiaKaipa. [d] 

EidoTcoiog, ov, 6, (fyyog, iroteo) a 
sword maker. 

SI'^OS, eog, to, Dor. GKt(j>og : a 
sword, Horn., who usu. represents it 
as large and sharp, or pointed, fieya, 
b£v, also as two-edged, aiubrjueg, II. 
21, 118, Od. 16, 80; it is of brass 
(xdXiieov), and hung from the shoul- 
der by a baldric (TeXa/xuv), 11. 2, 45 ; 
3, 18, etc. : freq. also in Hat., Trag., 
etc. — In Horn, a sword is also called 
Qdcyavov and dop : later, Ztyog was 
distinguished as the straight sword 
from the sabre; cf. fidxaipa II. — II. 
the sword-shaped bone in the cuttle- 
fish {Tevdig), Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 21 — 

III. aplant, Theophr. ( Acc. to E. M. 
from £t>c>.) [I] 

ElfyovAneu, C), to draw a sword ; and 
fi,l<povAK.ta, ag, t), the drawing of a 

sword, Plut. Aristid. 18, Pomp. 69: 

from 

EfyovAicog, ov, (&§og, eAuu) dravj- 
ing a sword, ^etp, Aesch. Eum. 592. 

tiifyovpyog, ov, (!ji<pog, *epyo)) mak- 
ing swords, Ar. Pac. 547. 

Eicpocpopeio, £uj)0(p6pog,=l;L(p7]<fi-. 

Eiipvopiov, ov, to, dim. from %i<pog. 
— II. the muscle teAAlvt}. 

BodvoyAvtpog, ov, carving images; 
d a sculptor, [ft] 

63 


3TAI 

% uvov, ov, to, (%eo)) any carved 
work: hence, — 1. an image carved of 
wood, Xen. An. 5, 3, 12 ; then, gen- 
erally, a statue, esp. of a god, Eur. I. 
T. 1359, Tro. 525, 1074.— II. a music- 
al instrument, Soph. Fr. 228. 

Eodvonoua, ag, t), a carving of ima- 
ges, Strab. 

Eouvovpyia, ag, t), (tjoavov, *epyo)) 
= foreg., Luc. Dea Syr. 34. 

So£C, tdog, 7), a sculptor's chisel, 
Anth. Plan. 86. 

tSdi'c, log, 6, Xo'is, an island and 
city in the Sebennytic mouth of the 
Nile, Strab. p. 802. 

Eoog, 0,— ^eatg. 

EovdoiTTepog, ov, (tfovdog, TtTepbv) 
with yellow or brownish wings, pieALGGa, 
Eur. H. F. 487, Cress. 13. 

£0Y90'2, rj, bv, also og, ov : — acc. 
to Ath. of a colour between %avdog and 
TTVpp'dg, and so yellowish, brown-yellow, 
tawny, epith. of the bee, Soph. Fr. 
464, Eur. I. T. 165, 635, cf. foreg. ; 
also of the nightingale, Aesch. Ag. 
1 142, Ar. Av. 676, where it is usu. ta- 
ken of colour ; but in other places it is 
the epith. of the nightingale's throat, 
did %ovdC)v yevvo)v eAeAi&fieva, Eur. 
Hel. 1111, cf. Ar. Av. 214, 744, where 
it has been thought to have a sense 
of sound, and in f. dve/iot (Chaerem. 
ap. Ath. 608 D) it must have such a 
sense ; so, rerrif %ov6d AaAd>v in 
Anth. P. 9, 373. Accordingly He- 
sych. and the Gramm. (among many 
other senses) interpret it by XeirTog, 
uTraAog, vypog, bijvg, thin, delicate, 
fine, (prob. from fftcj, fecj), v. Blomf. 
Aesch. Ag. 1111. — The word does not 
occur till after Pind., and then prob. 
only in poets : — but, — II. Eovdog as 
prop. n. is found in Hes. Fr. 28, cf. sq. 

iEovdog, ov, 6, Xuthus, son of 
Hellen, husband of Crevisa, father of 
Ion and Achaeus, Eur. Ion 58 sqq. — 
2. a merchant in Athens, Dem. 816, 

26. ^ 

Evdlr], 7]g, i], (^vo))=^v?jXri. 

Evyy-, for all words so beginning, 
v. sub ovyy-. 

Evrjhri, 7]g, t], (t;vo))=KV7}GTig, a tool 
for scraping wood, a plane or rasp, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 2, 32.— II. a sickle-shaped La- 
cedaemon. dagger, Xen. An. 4, 7, 16 ; 
8, 25. (The word seems to have been 
Lacon.) 

EvAdTior], rjg, t), (ZvTiov) later word 
. for LyaWoxov. 

Avhdpiov, ov, to, dim. from %v\ov, 
a piece of wood, [d] 

EvXdtyiov, ov, rd,=foreg., Spohn 
ck3 Extr. Od. Parte, p. 133. [d] 

^v?ieia, ag, t), a felling and carrying 
of wood, Lat. lignatio, Polyb. 22, 22, 
12. — II. the wood-work of ships, Id. 3, 
42, 3 : from 

Ev2,evo{j,ai, dep.,= ft>X£'£o//at. 

Evlevg, eo)g, 6, (gvlov) one who 
fells and carries wood, a wood-cutter, 
timber-merchant, Paus. 

EvXevTTjg, ov, 6,=^v7iovpy6g. 

fi,v?,rjj36pog, ov, {^vTiov, ftopa) eat- 
ing wood. 

'EvXrjyeo), u, to carry wood or timber, 
Dem. 376, 2 : from 

tZvlriyog, ov, {^v'kov, dyw) carrying 
wood. 

av?\.7]ptov, ov, To,=t;v?idptov, very 
dub. 

Ev?i7i<pd6pog, ov,= ^y2,od66pog. 

frvTiijtyLov, ov, to, dim. from ^v"kov, 
a piece of wood, Alex. Isost. 1, 24 ; 
where Meineke would read S-vXv- 
dpiov, others gvXv^iov, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 78. 

AvXia, ag, y,=^vleta II, Polyb. 10, 

27, 10. 


STAO 

EvA^Ofiai, {^vAov) dep., to carry u» 
gather wood, Lat. lignari, Xen. An. 2 
4, 11, Plut. Artax. 25. ^ 

tivAmog, t), ov, (^vAov) of wood, 
wooden, like wood, Arist. Part. An. 3 
14, 4 : icapiroi free-fruit, Artemid. 

AVAivog, 7], ov, {^vAov) of wood 
tuooden, Pind. P. 3, 68, Hdt. 4, 108, 
etc., and Att. ; Kapiroi s-> free-fruits, 
Ath. 78 D.— II. {£i)Aov III. 2) of cotton 
LXX. 

ZvAiapiog, ov, 6, (t-v?a&ju.ai)—!;v- 
AeLa, Strab. 

'BiVALTTjg, ov, b, wooden, like wood. 

{LvALtyiov, ov, TO,—!-vAv<piov, very 
dub. 

Evaa-, for all words so beginning, 
v. sub ovXa-. 

'a^opaAadnov, ov, to, the wood of 
the balsam tree, Diosc. 1, 18. 

SvAbj3oAov, ov, to,— ^vAoQt]k.7], like 
git6I3o?iov, etc. 

AVAoy?,v<pog, ov, carving wood. [v\ 

EvAoypd<l>E0), d), (%vAov, ypd<po)) 
to write upon wood, eg deATOV, lnscr. 

SvAoetdrjg, eg, (ZvAov, eldog) like 
or of the colour of wood, Theophr. 

EvAoOtjkt}, 7]g, t), (tjvAov, Qt)kt]) c 
wood-house, Moschion ap. Ath. 208 A. 

ZvAoicavdTjAca, Ta, a wooden pack 
saddle. 

frvAoKaacia, ag, t), a kind of cinna- 
mon, Diosc. 

EvAOK.aGTeAAr.ov, ov, to, (Lat. cas- 
tellum) a log-house. 

EvhonepaTa, rd, later word for ks- 
paTia. 

HvAoicepKog, 6, a gate at Constan- 
tinople, Anth. P. 9, 690. 

EvXoKtvvdfiO)fj.ov, ov, to, the wood 
of the cinnamon- tree, Diosc. [d] 

frvAoKOKua, Ta,= ^vAoKepaTa. 

£,vA6ko?\,?m, t), glue for wood. 

EvAOKOireo), d>, to beat with a stick, 
cudgel, Polyb. 6, 37, 1 ; 38, 1 ; and 

EvAoKOTTta, ag, t), a cudgelling, Lat. 
fustuarium, Polyb. 6, 37, 2 : from 

tZvAOKOTXOg, OV, {^vTiOV, KO1TT0)) 

hewing, felling wood, TteAeKvg, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 2, 36, ubi al. %vAoTOfiog : — 6 f., 
a wood-cutter, LXX. : also an axe. — 2. 
pecking wood, of the bird neAeog, Arist. 
H. A. 8, 3, 8. 

EvAoXvxvovxog, ov, 6, (tjvAov, Avx- 
vovxog) a wooden lamp-stand, Alex 
Incert.29. 

EvAoAcjTog, ov, b, the tree-lotus. 

EvAo/j,dveo), 6J, to run to wood, Tht 
ophr. 

EvAofziyT/g, eg, (tjvAov, jiiyvvfii) 
mixed with wood, Strab. 

EvAov, ov, to, (prob. from £eo>, 
%va)) wood cut and ready for use, fire 
wood, timber, etc., Horn., who uses it 
mostly for firewood, and in plur. ; 
tjvAa VTjia, ship-timber, Hes. Op. 806 : 
freq. also in Hdt. and Att. — II. a piece 
of wood, II. 23, 327, Hdt. 1, 186 ; hence 
any thing made of wood, as, — 2. a 
stick, cudgel, Hdt. 2, 63; 4, 180.— 3. 
an instrument of punishment, like our 
pillory, a heavy collar of wood, put on 
the neck of rne prisoner and depriv- 
ing him of all power to move, dfjGai 
Tiva ev $vAo, first in Hdt. 6, 75 ; 9, 
37 ; Ar. Eq.' 367, etc. ; so, %vAc) <j)i- 
fiovv tt)v avxeva, Id. Nub. 592 : mad- 
men were also confined in this way, 
Hdt. 6, 75 : the nevTeGvpiyyov £ (v. 
sub voc.) was a combination of the 
stocks and pillory, Ar. Eq. 1049 : but 
the %vAov was also, — 4. a pole, cross 
gibbet, =GTavpog, Meineke Com. Fi 
3, 486. — 5. a bench, table, esp. a money 
changer's table, Dem. 1111, 22. — 6. 
npuTOV %vAov, the first or lowest bench 
of the Athenian theatre, on which sat 
the TcpvTaveig, hence called npojTo 


STA1 

fiadpo* . the phrase arose while the 
theatres were of wood, and was re- 
tained when they were made of stone, 
v. Interpp. ad Ar. Ach. 25 : hence, 6 
fori ribv %vluv, the servant who had 
to take care of the seats, Hermipp. 
Artopol. 5, ubi v. Meineke — III. of 
live wood, a tree, first in Callim. and 
the Alexandrians ; though indeed Hdt. 
3, 47, calls cotton elpia otto tjv'Aov, cf. 
Poll. 7, 75 ; hence, — 2. the cotton-tree, 
to which however the elfiara into ijv- 
luv, Hdt. 7, 65, must not be referred ; 
for Winckelm. rightly took them for 
clothes of bark or [3l[31og. — IV. a block- 
head, block, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 815.— V. 
a measure of length,= 3 cubits, Math. 
Vett. [v] 

Evhonayrig,, eg, {%vlov, nrjyvv/^i) 
joined or built of wood, Strab. p. 213. 

{Zvlo-edrj, 7j£, 7/, a log of wood fas- 
tened to the feet, a clog. ^ 

frvTiO-srakov, ov, to, aplant, Diosc. 

Ev'kbnovc, 6, rj, -now, to, with 
wooden feet. 

£f;A07rcjA?7C, ov, 6, a timber-merchant. 

Zvloo7:6yyiov, ov, to, dim. from 

sq- r , 

£,v?\.6o~noyyog, ov, o, a sponge on the 
end of a stick, Hippiatr. 

EiAooreyfa, ec,=sq. 

^vloGTeyog, ov, covered or roofed 
with wood. 

&vkoGxiGT7\c, ov, 6, one who splits 
wood, Procl. 

EvAoTOfiog, ov, cutting wood : b 
a wood-cutter. 

%v7\,oTova (opyava), tu, bows and 
other war-engines in which elastic 
wood stretches the string. 

EvloTpbyog, ov, (l-vlov, Tpifyu) 
nourishing OX bearing wood. 

ZvloTpuKTrjc, ov,6,(^vlov, -pwyw) 
one who gnaws or eats wood. 

Eiilov pyeu, (5, to work wood, Hdt. 3, 
113: and 

tZvlovpyia, ag, t), the working of 
wood, Aesch. Pr. 451 ; and 

£,v?Mvpyin6c, 7], ov, of or belonging 
to ivorking in wood, Eur. Incert. 94 : rj 
■ni] (sc. re^v77),=foreg., Plat. Phil. 
56 B : from 

gvlovpyog, ov, (i;v?iOV, *epyu) 
working wood, workirig in wood : hence 
6 f., a carpenter, carver of images. 

tEvAotydyog, ov, eating wood. 

&v7\,o$uvr)g, eg, {^vlov, (palvofiaL) 
looking like wood, Diod. 20, 96. 

EvXocpdopoc, ov, (fyAov, ddeipcj) 
spoiling wood, Arist. H. A. 5, 32, 3. 

fivlotpopeo, <j, to carry a stick, as 
the Cynics did, Luc. Pise. 24 : and 

gvlocpopia, ag, 7], a carrying wood, 
Lat. lignatio, Lys. ap. Poll. 7, 131 : 
and 

Evlobopiog, ov, belonging to the 
carrying of wood : f. eopTf), the Jewish 
feast of Tabernacles, Joseph. : from 

Svlopopog, ov, (Ijvlov, (pepo) car- 
rying wood, LXX. 

ZvloQpanTog, ov, {%ykov, (ppuoou) 
fenced with wood, f. ye<j)vpa, the pons 
sublicius at Rome, Dion. H. 5, 24. 

AvloxdpTia, to,, (fvAov, xapTtov) 
wooden tablets. 

%v\ox^o[iai, Dor. %vloxtG6o{iat, 
— tjvXi&fiai, Theocr. 5, 65. 

EvAoxog, ov, r), a woody country, 
forest, thicket, copse, bush, II. 11, 415 ; 
21, 573 : the lair of a wild beast, ev 
SiAo^u leovTog, Od. 4, 335, cf. 19, 
445. (tjvXov, ex u > not from Ao^oc.) 
[«] 

Zvloa, u, (Ijvlov) to turn into wood: 
— pass, to become wood, Theophr. — II. 
to make of wood, LXX. 

Zvlvtyiov, ov, to, dim. from %vlov, 
v Zvkqfyiov. [t>] 
994 


ETJNU 

Av7i(l)6r]g, eg, (IjvAov, el6og) woody, 
hard as wood, Plut. 2, 701 B, 953 D. 

tZvTiuv, uvog, b, {%v?iov) a place for 
wood, wood-house. 

fi.vluGLg, eog, 7], (tjvlou) the v>cod- 
work of a house, olmtiv, Thuc. 2, 44. 
— II. =tjv?ida. [i>] 

Av/ioTf/g, ov, b, (^v7i6u)=^v?ievg, 
susp. 

Avfj./x-, for all words so beginning, 

V. SUb GVfXJU-, cf. %vv. 

Ev,u7/, rj, dub. 1. for l-vofirj, Galen. 

ET'N, harsher pronunciation for 
*kvv, the Lat. cum, prevailing in old 
Att. for the later and more usu. ovv, 
as e. g. in Trag., and Thucyd., v. 
Pors. Med. 11, Elmsl. Med. 2, Poppo 
Thuc. 1, p. 209, 399. But %vv very 
seldom occurs in Horn., and only 
metri grat. : he uses it more freq. in 
compds., even where it is not needed 
by the metre. Hes. has it only in 
%vv, %vuTiag, ^wievat. In Hdt. all 
the instances of £tJy are dub. — For 
all compds. of t-vv-, v. sub ovv-. [~] 

fivvdv, avog, 6,— ^vvdciv, gvvr/ov, 
q. v., Pind., cf. [xeyiOTuveg, veuveg. 

Evvuov. ovor, 6, Dor. for %vv7/u)v, 
Pind. [d] 

fivveetKOGt, Epic for gwelkool, 
twenty at a time, twenty together, Od. 
14j_98. 

%vvedv, uvog, 6, Ion. for l-WTjuv, 
v. Valck. Adon. p. 227 A. 

Evvfjiog, 77, ov, Ep. and Ion. for 
Ifvveiog, which prob. nowhere occurs 
ifrvog) : in II. 1, 124 ; 23, 809, t-vvfjia 
are public property, common stock. 

fivvf/uv, ovog, 6, Dor. %vvuwv, [d] 
%vvuv, Pind. : Ion. ^vveCtv, contr. §v- 
vrjv, Hesych. : (%vv6g) : — =Koivcovog, 
kolvuv, one ivho- possesses something 
in common with others, a joint owner, 
partner, c. gen., tca/cuv, upya?i,eu>v 
epyuv, Hes. Th. 595, 601 ; %vvuoveg 
vogcjv, i. e. afflicted by diseases, Pind. 
P. 3, 84 : — absol., i-vvuv, a friend. Id. 
N. 5, 50 : — as adj., dig |., the salt on 
the common table, the symbol of hos- 
pitality, Anth. 

■\fivvia, ag, rj, Xynia, a city of 
Thessaly, whence j) Evvlag ?Uju.v7), 
Ap. Rh. 1, 68. 

Avvle, imperat. of gvvir/ui, Theogn. 
1240. [i>] 

Avviei, imperat. pres. from ^vvltjiil, 

od. m 

Zwiov, Ep. 3 pi. impf. for %vvle- 
oav from ^vvirjfii, II. 1, 273. [v] 

AvvoSoTf/p, r/pog, b, {^vvbg, SiScojui) 
the free, bounteous giver, epith. of 
Apollo, Anth. P. 9, 525, 15 ; of Bac- 
chus, lb. 524, 15. 

fidvog, rj, ov, — Koivog, common, 
public, general, concerning or belonging 
to all in common, II. 16, 262, Hes. Fr. 
67, also in Hdt. 4, 12 ; 7, 53, and Pind. ; 
f. 'Evvdltog, i. e. war hath an even 
hand, is uncertain, II. 18, 309 ; c. gen., 
yala 6' £ti ^vvrj ttuvtov, is still the 
common property of all, II. 15, 193: 
£yvdy dopv, Soph. Aj. 180 ; gvvd li- 
yeiv, to speak for the common good, 
Aesch. Theb. 76 : ev %vv£), in common, 
Pind. P. 9, 165 : so, govij as adv. = 
noivrj, Id. Supp. 367, Ap.' Rh. 2, 802; 
and heut. pi. ijvvd, Soph. O. C. 1752. 
— These are the only places it occurs 
in Trag., prob. not at all in prose. 
(Zvvog differs from Kotvog only in 
dialect : the root being i;vv, *kvv= 
Lat. cum.) 

AvvoQpov, ovog, b, rj, {^vvbg, (ppf/v) 
friendly -minded, Anth. P. 9, 525, 
15. 

Evvoxdpijg, eg, (fyvog, x ai P u ) re ~ 
joking with all alike, epith. of Apollo, 
Anth. P. 9, 525, 15. 


ST2M 

Ewou, a>, like koivou, to make 
common or general, Nonn. 

Evyuvta, ag, 77, = kolvuvicl, part- 
nership, fellowship, Archil. 38. 

■\Ev7reT7], rig, rj, Xypete, an Attic 
deme of the tribe Cecropis ; hence an 
inhab. of X., EvneTatuv, ovog, b, 
Dem.; EvrreTeuv, Strab.; Evneriog, 
ov, Plut. Pericl. 13. 

fivpatog, a, ov, shorn, Synes. 

Hvpdfyiov, ov, to, dim. from %vpov. 
[2] 

Evpdco, u, in Hdt. t-vpeo, — and 
perh. this is the true Att. form also, 
Lob. Phryn. 205 ; fut. -f}ao : (tjvpov). 
To shave, c. dupl. acc. %vpeiv Tiva 
Tug Tpixag, Hdt. 5, 35 : — proverb, of 
great danger or sharp pain, £vpei ev 
XP&, ^ shaves close, to the quick, 
Soph. Aj. 786; XeovTa l-ypelv, of a 
dangerous undertaking, like our ' to 
bell the cat,' Plat. Rep. 341 C :— 
Mid. to shave one's self, Hdt. 2, 36 ; 
also acc, S-ypeiadai Tug beppvag, tt]v 
Kecpalrjv, to atijia, to shave one's eye- 
brows, etc., Hdt. 2, 37, 65, 66 ; e£v- 
prjfievog ttjv Ke<palr)v, with one's head 
shaved, Luc. Merc. Cond. 1 ; so, e§v- 
prjixevog alone, Ar. Thesm. 191. 

Evpr/Kr/g, eg, [ijvpdv, any) keen as a 
razor, Xen. Cyn. 10,3. — II. pass, close 
shave?i, Kupa, Eur. Phoen. 372, El 
335 ; so, Kovpu £, Id. Ale. 427.-2. = 
^vpTjcrijuog, ap. Eust. 

Evpf/ai/uog, ov, that can be shaved. 
Evpr/cng, eog, i], (tjvpdo) a shaving, 
baldness, LXX. [fl] 

tZvpriOjiog, ov, o,=foreg. 
fivplag, ov, 6, a shaveling. 
fZvpldu, aj, desiderat. from fupdo, 
to wish to be shaved. 

Jvoptfw, t-ypifrficu, later forms for 
i-vpuo), Alciphr. 

fivptov, ov, to, dim. from %vpov. \v\ 
fivplg, Idog, r), an aromatic plant, o.( 
the iris kind (like Zttyig), so called 
from its razor-like leaves, Diosc. : the 
forms tjeptg, tjetplg, tfr/plg, also occur. 

EvpodoKr/, i]g, i], Ar. Thesm. 220 ; 
and -66x7], 7]g, 7), {%vp6v, 6exopiai) a 
razor-case. 

fi.vpoQr}K7], rig, 7/,— foxeg. 
fii'pov, ov, to, (ft>o> ; and akin to 
neipu) a razor, Horn., etc- : — proverb, 
in II. 10, 173, £7U fi>po v 'LoTaTai uk- 
li7ig...61e6pog ?je ftttivai, death or life 
stands on a razor's edge, (i. e. is bal- 
anced on so fine an edge that a hair 
would turn the scale, — dpit; uvu pLea- 
aov, as Theocr. says): and so oft. 
in late 1- authors, to express 'hair- 
breadth scapes' and the like, erxl 
%vpov T7/g aKfj.7/g ex £TaL V^v tu 
irpdyfiaTa, Hdt. 6, 11, cf. Theogn. 
557 ; £'7U Zvpov elvai, Theocr. 22, 6 ; 
£7n %vpov 7re?Mg ixeoelGdaL, Aesch. 
Cho. 883 ; errl Zvpov Tyrr/g (3e(3r/icevat, 
Soph. Ant. 996, cf. Eur. H. F. 630 : 
cf. uKfirj. 

Evpog, ov, b, rare and late form for 
foreg., Archipp. Rhin. 3. 

Evpodopecj, u, (£vpov, tyepu) to 
carry a razor, Ar. Thesm. 218. 

Svp/5-, for words so beginning, v. 
sub ovp'p'-, cf. I-vv. 

Evpu, later form for £vpea) . —usu. 
in Mid., ^vpofiai, to have one's self 
shaved, ^vpecdai tt)v KE<pa?i7/v, Plut. 
2, 352 C. 

EvGtlog, ov, shaven, smooth, So 
phron ap. E. M. 

fiVGig, (or t;voig ?) rj, (t;vu) a rub 
bing, scratching, Hipp. 

fiVGjia (or gvGfia ?) aTog, to, (|wd>) 
that which is scraped or shaven off, fi- 
lings, shavings, Lat. strigmentum, ra- 
mentum : ^vG/xaTa tlov bdovtuv, shred' 
ded linen, i. e. lint for wounds, Hipp. 


ST2T 

elsewh. /iotov : particles of any thing: 
also the mutes in the sunbeam, Arist. 
de Anima 1, 2, 3, cf. Probl. 15, 13, 1. 
— 2. that which is graven on a thing ; 
hence £,va/iaTa=ypd/i/iaTa. — II, any 
place that has been scratched, a scar, of 
wounds. 

EvG/LidTLOv, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
Hipp, [a] 

Evo/uuTudrjc, ec, like a ^va/ia, full 
thereof, Hipp. 

Eva/if], 7jc, 7],—%va/La, Anth. P. 9, 
206. 

Evaptog, ov, 6, a scratching, esp. to 
cure itching: hence also the itching 
itself, like Kvi/a/ibg, Hipp. 

Evaa-, for words so beginning, v. 
sub avaa-, cf. %vv. 

Evarapxsu, o, to ° e a ^varapp/q. 

EvOTdpxVd ov, b, (Zvaroc, upxa>) 
the president of a xystus, a place for 
wrestling and gymnastic exercises, 
nea.rly=yv/uvaaLdpX7]g, Inscr. 

ZvaTTjp, rjpoc, b, (ft>w) one who 
scratches : — a graving tool, Lat. scal- 
prum, like Kolanrr/p, Leon. Tar. 4. 
Hence 

EvatT/ploc, ov, belonging to, fit for 
scraping, polishing, engraving : TO 
foreg. 

EvaTtjg, ov, b,—^vaTT]p. 

EvoTiduTog, 6,= ^va~k, Inscr. 155. 

EvaTLKog, 7], ov, (Zvg)) corrosive, 
Philotim. ap. Ath. 81 B.— II. [fyaTog) 
belonging to or taking exercise in a xy- 
stus, Sueton. August. 45. 

EvaTtc, (dog, ?'], Att. %varig:- — a 
long robe vnth a train, a robe of state, 
esp. used, in Trag. choral dances, 
and worn by women, Cratin. Hor. 
15, ubi v. Meineke, Ar. Nub. 70, 
Plat. Rep. 420 E ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim — 

II. =£;vaTptg. 

EvaToftoTiog, ov, (tjvaTov, /?d/lAcj) 
spear-darting, Anth. P. 9, 524, 15. 

EvaTOV, ov, to, (%VC)) the polished 
shaft of a spear, II. 4, 469 ; 11, 260 ; 
twenty-two cubits long, acc. to II. 15, 
677 ; opp. to "kbyxai, (the head), Hdt. 
1,52: hence, — 2. like dopv, a spear, 
dart, javelin, Eur. Hec. 920, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 1, 33. — II. a carpenter's tool, 
prob. for levelling or fitting together 
two fiat pieces of wood, etc., Galen: 
also, a mason's tool, a trowel or chisel. 

III. =%vaTog II. (Strictly neut. of 
the adj. i-vaTog.) 

Evarbg, ov, b, (fww) a covered col- 
onnade in gymnasia, where athletes 
exercised in winter, serving also for 
a walking-place, Xen. Oec. 11, 15; 
and so called from its smooth and 
polished floor (tvktov ddiredovin Od., 
where the suitors' games take place) : 
— the whole training ground for the ath- 
letes at Elis, Paus. 6, 23, 1 ; v. Becker 
Charikl. 1, p. 333, 343— II. in Roman 
villas, a terrace with a colonnade, also 
xystum, Vitruv. 5, 11. (Strictly masc. 
from sq., sub. Spb/iog, which is sup- 
plied in Aristias ap. Poll. 9, 43, ubi v. 
Hemst.) 

EvaTog, ov, (Zvo) scraped, polished, 
smoothed with a knife, a plane, etc., 
Lat. rasus, %vaTu ukovticl, Hdt. 2, 
71 ; f. Tvpog, grated cheese, Antiph. 
Cycl. 2. 

£vaTO(j>6pog, ov, {%vaTov, Qepcj) 
carrying a spear, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 41 ; 
8, 3, 16. 

EvaTpa, ag, 7,=sq., Luc. Lexiph. 

5. 

EvaTptg, idog, t), (£i3cj) a tool for 
scraping or rubbing off, esp. the scraper 
used after bathing, instead of the 
older cTleyytg, cf. Lob. Phryn. 299, 
460 :— also a currycomb, for horses. — 
IL also like Lat. strigilis, = uTzyxv- 


U 

T7]g. — III. in plur. the flutes of a pillar, 
Lat. striae. 

EvaTpo?iT]Kv8og, ov, b, the servant 
who carries his master's ^vaTpLg and 
7i7]iivdog to and from the bath; cf. 
aTTieyytdoTiT/Kvdog. 

EvaTpov (or %vaTpov ?) ov, to, like 
^vaTpig, an instrument for scraping, 
planing, polishing, Diod. 

EvaTponoiog, ov, making %vaTpa. 

EvaTpo<pv2.ai;, aKog, 6, (gvoTpov, 
(f>v?ia^) a place for keeping gvaTpa in, 
Artemid. 

EvaTpuTog, ov, (as if from fi>- 
aTpocj) scraped: esp. of pillars, fluted, 
Lat. striatus ; v. gvarpig III. 

Evcpog, to, said to be used in some 
dialects for %i<pog. 

£Y'£2, f. tjvcjGj, to scrape, plane, 
smooth or polish, XlaTpoiCLV SaTvedov 
£vov, they scraped and smoothed the 
floor with shovels, Od. 22, 456:— 
generally, to make smooth or fine, work 
finely or delicately, iavbv l^va' uaur)- 
aaaa, with utmost care she wrought a 
smooth robe, 11. 14, 179, cf. gvaTtg : — 
later also to carve wood, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
2, 32 : — but, gvaai utto yrjpag bXoiov, 
to scrape off, get rid of sad old age, H. 
Horn. Ven. 225, cf. II. 9, 446; and 
diro^vo. (The same root appears in 
%atvG), £so, Lat. scalpo. sculpo.) [x> 
in Horn, in impf. and aor. ; and so, 
post-Hom., in pres. : Nonnus, after 
the analogy of /ivto and tttucj, has v 
in aor., Wern. Tryph. 516.] 


O 

O, o, o fiLKpov, little i. e. short o, 
as opp. to o /ikya, great i. e. long and 
double o, — cj being for oo : fifteenth 
letter in the Greek alphabet : as nu- 
meral o =70, but ,o,= 70,000. 

In early times the vowel was not 
called 6 /tticpov, but ov, Anth. P. 
append. 359, ubi v. Jac, cf. Heind. 
Plat. Crat. 416 B, Dawes Misc. Cr. 
p. 12 ; as also short e was called el, 
after the analogy of all the monosyll. 
names for letters, which are long. 
Hence Bockh remarks that in Att. 
inscriptions before Euclides, 01. 94, 
2, the diphthong ov is found only in 
ov, ovk, ovTog, with their derivs., and 
in some prop, names ; elsewh. always 
o. That o in many words must have 
sounded very like diphth. ov, appears 
from divers Aeol. forms, such as j3oXd 
for fiov?i7], (36/iojuaL for fiovTio/iai, 
bpavog for ovpavbg, in Dor. fluXa, 
j3o)?iO/j,at, upavbg, Schaf. Greg. Cor. 
p. 191 sq. : — so also, Dor. gen. sing, 
of 2d deck ended in u, acc. pi. in ug , 
but poet, sometimes in og, Theocr. 1, 
90 ; 4, 11, etc. ; whereas we have in 
Ion., fiovvog, vovaog, novpog, ovvo/m, 
for /ibvog, vbaog, Kopog, bvo/ia ; and 
the spiritus asper changed into sp. 
lenis, e. g. ovSog, ovpog, for 66bg, 
bpog. Cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. vv. flov- 
AOjuat 1, ovka'i 2. 

Other changes of o: — I. Aeol., — 1. 
for a, as aTpoTog, bvia, ovu, dpoaiug, 
for arpctTog, uvea, dvco, dpaaeug, 
Koen Greg. p. 455, 600 : so, "Olivia, 
old form for "ATnria, etc. — 2. into e, 
as, eSovTeg, edvvai, for bdovTtg, bdv- 
vai, Koen. Greg. p. 597. — 3. into v, 
as, ovv/xa, aTV/ia, vpvtg, v/iotog, /iv- 
yig, for bvo/ia, aTo/ia, bpvig, 6/toLog, 
/ibyig, Koen. Greg. p. 584 sq. — 4. for 
u, as, opa, oTtikri, for upa, breikf), 
Koen. Greg. p. 615.— II. Dor. oft. into 
ot, dyvoteu, likoiuu, tttoieu, ttvolu, 
Troia, frota, for dyvosu, dXodo, tctoeu, 


tvvou, Tcoa, }6a, etc., many of whicn 
forms were adopted by Ep., Koen. 
Greg. p. 294.— 111. like a, o is often 
rejected or prefixed for euphony, e. g. 
(3i?.og, 63sX6g ; f3pt-, bfipt/xog ; ddf, 
bddt; ; /c^/lAw, okeX?m ; dvpo/iat, bdv- 
po/iat ; (j)?\.£G), b<p?„£u ; %va), bfjve ; vel- 
Kog, ovEtdog ; vvaao), bvv\ ; dens, 
bbovg ; ncmen, bvo/ia ; rego (in erigo, 
porrigo), bpsyu, etc. — IV. in compds., 
esp. adjectives, o, if it comes before 
the second member, is changed by 
poets, metri grat., into a long vowel, 
usu. 7], e. g. dEoyEvrjg, dsoooKog, 6eo- 
KoXog, dsofiaxog, ^t^o&opog, etc., into 
dETiyEvrjg, fETjdbfcog, dsTifcoXog, 6et]- 
/idxog, Zi§ri<p6pog (Dor. dEdy-, etc.l ; 
much more rarely into at, ei, m or u. 
Some of these words passed out oi 
poetry into common use ; but how 
far this extended is very dub. from 
the uncertainty of MSS., v. Lob 
Phryn. 633 sq., cf. Phryn. 85, 231, 390 

'O, 'H, TO', is, when thus written, 
— A. demonstr. pronoun ; and, — B. 
in Att., definite or prepositive article : 
but, — C. with accents in masc. and 
fern. sing, and plur. 6, rj, to, relative 
pronoun for bg, t), b : and,— D. in gen. 
and dat. sing.,— 1. rov, rw, without 
accent, indefinite pronoun for Tig, tl : 
but — 2. tov ; T(p ; with accent, iiiter- 
rog. pronoun for Ttg ; tl ; 

Usu. declension, 6, r), to : gen. toD, 
T7)g, tov : dat. ru, tt), t& : acc. tov, 
Tfjv, to : — dual. nom. and acc. t6, Td, 
TO) : gen. and dat. toIv, to.Iv, toZv : — 
plur. nom. oi, at, Td : gen. tov : dat. 
Tolg, Talg, Tolg : acc. rove, Tag, tu. 
Besides these, Horn, has the foil, 
forms, partly Ion., partly retained 
from the old Greek, gen. sing, toco 
for tov, nom. plur. tol, Tat, which 
point to an orig. form roc, tt), to, 
though the init. letter remains only 
in neut. and oblique cases, just as in 
oiiTog._ Further, Horn, uses tol, rat, 
and toIo only, as strong demonstr. 
pronouns : Ion. and in Horn., gen pi. 
fem. tuuv [a], dat. plur. Tolai, rijg 
and Tyai. — In Dor., the rj of fem. 
always passed into d : also, their gen. 
sing. masc. and neut. was rw, gen. 
plur. fem. tuv, contr. from tucjv : but 
the acc. plur. masc. Tug, in poets 
sometimes roc, was Aeol. and Dor. 

A. 6, 7], TO, DEMONSTR. PRONOUN', 

for o6e, T]d£, toSe, like Germ, dcr, die, 
das, for dieser, diese, dieses, the oldest 
and so (in Horn.) most usu. signf. ; 
freq. also in Hdt., but in Att. prose 
rare. Horn, uses the pronoun chiefly 
in two ways :— I. joined with a subst., 
to call attention to it : as 6 TvdEidrjg, 
he— Tydeus' famous son, II. 11, 660; 
tov Xpvarjv TjTL/irjaE, that venerable, 
man, Chryses, II. 1, 11 : and so with 
appellat., Niarup b yspuv, Nestor — 
that aged man, II. 11, 637. — Always 
before its noun ; cf. A. III. 1. — 2. dif 
ferent from this are cases like II. 1, 
409, al kev Tcug kQ'E^Tjaiv km Tptisa- 
ctv dpfj^aL, Tovg Si /card irpv/ivag re 
kul u/i<p' d?.a Ekaai 'Axaiovg, if he 
would help the Trojans, but drive 
those over the sea — I mean the Achai- 
ans (cf. 1, 472; 4, 20), where 'A^. is 
only added to explain Tovg ; — so that 
this case leads us to— II. without a 
subst., just like o6e, ovTog, EKsIvog, 
as, 6 yap 7]7i6e, for he, this man came, 
II. 1, 12 ; and so passim. — But it must 
be remarked, — 1. that 6, -f], to has not 
always the strict demonstr. signf. of 
ovTog, but is freq. used like avTog II., 
merely as pron. of 3d pers. he, she, it, 
Lat. is, esp. freq. in Hdt. ; and,— 2. 
that it does not ■ Vs mean this, the 
995 


u 

nearer, but sometimes that, the farther 
of two objects, II. 15, 417, and so not 
rarely in Hdt. — Thus much of the 
pronominal usage passed over from 
Horn, and Hes., to the Ion. and Dor. 
writers in particular. In Att., it is 
most freq. used by Trag., and there 
usu. followed by an enclitic, or some 
such word, e. g. yap, 6e, etc. ; for in 
Att. prose it is very rare, and almost 
solely in neut. or oblique cases, i. e. 
in those which begin with r, as in the 
phrase teal tov elirelv. — Some old 
Gramm. wrote with the accent, 6, rj, 
oi, ai, when used as demonstr. pron., 
Eust. p. 23, 4: but better critics re- 
serve the accent for the relative pron. 
o, f], to : Wolf indeed, II. 10 ; 224, 
writes nai te Trpd o tov evotjgev, 
where 6 must be demonstr., but its 
strange position between irpo and 
tov needs some special distinction. 
— III. pecul. phrases with 6 r), to, in 
pronominal signf. :— 1. before relat. 
pronouns bg, oGog, olog, usu. after its 
noun, it stands seemingly pleonast., 
but serves to recall the attention 
strongly to the foregoing noun, as, 
stidjunv ae TCEpl dpsvag EfXjiEvat ak- 
7i(jv, tuv, oggoi Avuirjv vaiETuovaiv, 
far above the rest, namely those who, 
etc., II. 17, 172, cf. Od. 10, 74 ; ddla- 

UOV TOV UtyLKETO, TOV 170TE TEKTLJV 

&ogev, Od. 21, 43 : also freq. in Plat., 
and other Att., esp. tuv boot, boat, 
baa. Jelf. Gr. Gr. <j 444 c. — 2. 6 fiiv..., 
b 6e..., and so through all cases and 
genders, from Horn, downwds. one 
of the most usu. phrases, sometimes 
in opposition (where 6 \iev regul. re- 
fers to the former, 6 5e to the latter 
mentioned), sometimes in partition, 
this here. ..that there..., i. e. the one. ..the 
other..., Lat. hic.ille... : in neut., to 
uev.-.to 6e..., when the opposition in 
partition refers not to a subst., but to 
an adj., verb, or sentence, as adv., 
-partly. ..partly..., Od. 2, 46, etc. : also, 
rd (1£v...tu. 6e... : and so we must 
translate it where a sing, noun goes 
before, mjyrj r/ /iev sig avTov e6v, rj 
6e e^cj unoppEi, Plat. Phaedr. 255 O. 
The Att. use also 6 \lev Tig..., when 
the noun to which 6 refers has not 
been before indicated, as Plat. Phil. 
13 B : but the noun is sometimes 
emphatically added, as II. 16, 117 sq., 
also in Att. prose, Heind. Plat. Gorg. 
500 E. — When 6 fiiv...b ds..., partitive, 
follow a plur. noun, this is usu. and 
strictly in the gen., as II. 18, 595; 
yet oft. in the same case with 6 [iev, 
II. 5, 27, Od. 12, 73, etc. ; so in Att., 
Erf. Soph. Ant. 21 : not that another 
case is put for the gen , but the word 
expressing the whole is put in apposi- 
tion with its parts, as being equal to 
them. To /iev..., to 6e..., or rd \iev..., 
tu 6e..., are but rarely used of time, 
like Lat. nunc... nunc... — Further, 6 
6e..., oft. occurs without 6 fiiv..., go- 
ing before, as II. 22, 157, cf. Pors. Or. 
891. On the other hand we find oi 
(xev..., followed by Mvpfiidovag 6e..., 
II. 23, 4, etc. ; or by alia, Od. 7, 305 ; 
by u?,log 6e, II. 6, 147, etc. ; and so, 
esp. in Att., by ETEpog 6e..., evlol 
6e..., etc., Matth. Gr. Gr. % 288, Obs. 
6: 6 fJ.Ev..., bg 6i..., occurs Theogn. 
205 (where however Bekk. from 
MSS. reads obdi); also 6..., 6..., 
without [iev and 6e, II. 15, 417, etc. 
— 3. 6 6e in apodosis, when a relat. 
pron. goes before, is freq. in Att., 
though bdt still more so : Si here 
adds emphasis to 6, by suggesting a 
contrast not clearly indicated by the 
words preceding, as, bgTig hv danuv 
996 


O 

aTappTjg Trig Oiag, 6 6' uv liyoi, who | 
looked on calmly, he — but he alone — I 
could say, Soph. Tr. 22, cf. omnino i 
Herm. Phil. 86, 87, Buttm. Mid. Exc. j 
xii. ; so in Horn., ovq -rcsp $v7JXuv 
yEVETj, to'it] 6i (not tolti5e) nal av- 
Spuv, II. 6, 146.— 4. 6 nal b, one and 
another, many a one, when one wishes 
not to particularize: so, rd nal tu, 
etc. ; through all cases and genders, 
esp. in Dem., and other late Att. ; 
also, 0 dslva nal 0 dslva, Dem. 

B. 6, 7j, TO, THE DEFINITE Or PRE- 
POSITIVE article, the, marking that 
its noun represents not a class, but a 
definite member of a class ; opp. to 
the indef. pron. Tig, ti, which is used 
where the particular member is left 
undefined. In this signf. we can easi- 
ly trace the word gradually losing the 
demonstr. force, which often seems 
superfluous. For instance, 6, f/ } to, 
as the true article, does not, strictly 
speaking, occur in Horn. : for in the 
places usu. quoted, II. 1, 340 ; 4, 399 ; 
5,715; 6,407; 15,74; 17, 122, 127, 
695, 698 ; 21, 317, Od. 5, 106, the de- 
monstr. force is clearly to be traced, 
v. supr. A. I : still even in Horn, it 
begins to lose this force, — as may be 
seen in places like II. 1, 167 ; 7, 412 ; 
9, 309 ; 12, 289, Od. 19, 372 ; or where 
joined to an adj. to make it a subst., 
as tov apiGTov, strictly, him that was 
bravest, II. 17, 80 ; tov 6vgtt]vov, 11. 
22, 59 ; or, more clearly still, in oi 
aXkot, TaK7*.a, tuv ttuvtov, etc., 
strictly, they, the rest, etc., which 
easily prepare the way for the true 
use of the article, v. Nitzsch Od. 9, 
185. This usage however is first 
fully established in Att., while the 
demonstr. usage proportionally dis- 
appears, except in a few cases, v. A. 
II, sub fin. The article is most em- 
phatic in phrases like Tovg dEovg rjycl- 
odai, to own the gods, who are general- 
ly owned, Herm. Hec. 781 ; Tovg $L- 
lovg TcoiELodaL, to make the friends 
one does make, Erf. Soph. Ant. 190. — 
Peculiarities of the article, esp. in 
Att. : — I. it is put before not only 
common appellatives, adjects., and 
particips., but also, — 1. prop, names 
of all kinds, with which it is seldom 
omitted except when some distin- 
guishing word with the article fol- 
lows, as 2o)K.pu,T7]g 6 qiloGofyog : the 
Homeric passages, as II. 1, 11, are 
not to be referred to this head, (v. A. 
I) : the Trag. however use it with 
prop, names only to give pecul. em- 
phasis, Pors. Phoen. 145. — 2. before 
the infinitive, used as a neut. subst., 
in all cases, as to slvai, the being, 
tov Elvai, etc. : so before acc. and 
inf., when it refers to the whole sen- 
tence, Matth. Gr. Gr. § 540 : cf. infr. 
4.-3. before adverbs, which thus 
take an adject, signf, as 6, 37, to vvv, 
the present ; oi tote uvdpo)~oi, the 
men of that time, also oi tote, oi vvv, 
without subst., etc., very freq. in Att. ; 
the partic. of ei/ii is usu. supplied, 
oi tote (ovTsg) avdp., etc. — When a 
subst., easily supplied from context, 
etc., is omitted, the adv. sometimes 
stands like a subst., as, ?; avpiov (sc. 
rjfiipa), the morrow : f/ Avoigti (sc. 
upfj.ovia), the Lydian measure, etc. ; 
though sometimes no special subst. 
can be supplied, as to avpiov, the 
morrow, strictly the notion to-morrow, 
etc. — 4. before any word or expres- 
sion which itself is made the object 
of thought, when the art. is neut., as, 

1 to avdpuTrog, the word or notion man ; 

I to l iyu, the word Aeycj, etc. ; so be- 


O 

fore a whole sentence, as, to finoi- 
va slvat to)*.' {oovtuv oAj3iGv : the 
proposition, thzX no living man is hap 
py, Hdt. 1, 86, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 273 
B ; the usage of the art. before acc. 
and inf. (sup. I. 2) might be placed 
here. But, very oft., to stands ab- 
sol. with adverbs of time and place, 
when one cannot (as in I. 3) supply 
a subst., but the adv. remains adverb- 
ial, and the art. only serves to 
strengthen it, cf. Lob. Phryn. 50 ■ 
many distinguish these two cases by 
writing to vvv, the present time, when 
the adv. becomes subst. : Tavvv, now, 
at present, when the adv. remains ; so, 
TO Tcpiv, old time, Torrpiv, formerly, 
etc. : this usage is very old, for, acc 
to Wolf, Horn, always says Torrdpoi 

6e, TOTCdpog, TOTTptV , TOTipoadEV, TO 

TrpuTov ; but in Hdt. and Att. the 
art. is usu. written separate, esp. in 
such words as to upxaiov, to evtev 

6f.V, TO aVTLKU, TO ETTElTa, TO ?tOLTTOV, 

tu. npuTicTa, tu, fxaliaTa, etc., and 
still more so in to u7t6 tovtov and 
to dixb tov6e, from the present time, 
to Trpb tov, formerly, Poppo Thuc 
1, p. 467, sq. Prob. in all these cases 
to may be taken as acc. absol., as to.., 
touching.. ; but it cannot be rendered 
in English. Rarely absol. in gen., 
ikvai tov TTpoou, to go forward ; tov 
TTpoauTuTcj 6pa/j.Eiv, Soph. Aj. 731, 
where however there is a good v. 1. 
tov TrpoauTUTov.— 5. before person, 
pronouns of 1st and 2nd pers., to give 
them greater emphasis, but only in 
acc, tov kfiE, tov ge, Heind. Plat. 
Phaedr. 258 A: on 6, 77, to, before 
aiiTog, v. avTog III. — 6. before the in- 
terrog. pron., as well Tig as nolog, 
usu. only in neut. sing., to tL ; to 
ttoiov ; always referring to some- 
thing before, which needs to be more 
distinctly specified, Aesch. Pr. 249, 
Ar. Pac. 696, cf. Herm. Vig. n. 25 : 
also rd t'i; because 01a went before, 
Ar. Pac. 693. But with ttoZoc great- 
er liberties are allowed, so that it is 
used not only in plur., rd rrom ; Eur. 
Phoen. 707, but also in the other gen- 
ders, as, 6 Troiog ; Eur. Phoen. 1704; 
Trig no'iag ; Dem. 246, 10, which will 
scarcely be found with Tig; Stallb., 
Plat. Euthyphr. 13 D, rightly remarks 
that these forms are very rare, except 
in direct questions. — 7. very rarely be- 
fore artag, and prob. only Ion., v. 
Schulz on Hdt. 3, 64 ; 7, 153 : more 
freq. before ekugtoc, as II. 18, 496 ; 
also Att, as Thuc.~5, 49 ; 6, 63 : but 
dub. before indTspog, Poppo Obss. 
Crit. in Thuc. p. 28.— II. the article 
in elliptic expressions : — 1. before the 
genit. of a masc. or fem. prop, name, 
to express descent, 6 Aiog, the son of 
Jupiter, 37 Ar/Tovg, the daughter of La- 
tona, where viog or dvyd-rjp is usu. 
supplied, very freq. in Att. But this 
form also denotes other relations, so 
that we must supply from the con- 
text, husband, brother, friend, wife, etc. 
— 2. before a genit. of neut. signf. it 
indicates any relation, connection or 
dependence of a thing, and so often 
alters the meaning but little, as, to 
Trig TroAecjf, thai which belongs to the 
State, its being and nature ; but, rd 
Tf)g TcblEug, all that concerns^ the state, 
its home and foreign relations, etc. ; 
so rd tuv 'EHrfvuv, tu tuv HspGuv, 
etc. ; rd tuv 'Adrjvaiuv (bpovsiv, to 
hold with the Athenians, be on their 
side, Hdt. ; rd tuv (pOiruv, that which 
I beseems the dead, rd tuv Oeuv, that 
1 which is destined by the gods, etc., 
I Schaf. Mel. p. 31, 32: hence with 


u 

jieut. of possess, pron., to ifibv, to 
gov, vihat regards me or thee, my or 
thy business, concern, duty ; and with 
gen. of third pers. to tovtov, to Tyg- 
6e, etc., Valck. Hipp. 48. But to Ti- 
vog is often also, a man's word or say- 
ing, as, to tov 'ZoAuvog, Hdt. 1,86, 
cf. 1, 4. On fid tov, fid tt)v, etc., v. 
ua IV.— III. the article stands pleo- 
nast., esp. in Ion., in sentences of 
two clauses with one and the same 
subject: this being omitted in the 
first clause, is expressed by the arti- 
cle in the second, as, tt)v /uey ahiyv 
oil ad/ia e^ecpaive, 6 be eAeye o(pi, for 
lleye be G<f>i, Hdt. 6, 3, cf. 6, 9, 133 : 
so too in apodosis 6. 30, when regu- 
larly /nev stands in first clause, and 
be with art. in second : but passages 
in which both clauses have a common 
verb are different, as, y ukoxov ttol- 
f/aeTat y dye bovAyv, II. 3, 409, cf. 
Hdt. 2, 173.— 2. the art. with the corn- 
par, is needless and rare, if y follows, 
Herm. Soph. Ant. 313, O. C. 795.— 
IV. note that in Att. the dual of a 
fern, subst. often takes the masc. art.: 
indeed ru dual is prob. never found 
in good Greek, Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 388 Obs. 
And in Horn, the pron. is oft. used in 
a different gender from its noun, as 
in II. 21, 164, 167, bovpi cdnog PdXev, 
i] be.., as if he had said eyxe'iy I so 

11. 22, 80, 82, fiaC,bv dveGxev..', Tube 
f albeo, as if GTydea ; and Od. 12, 
74, vecpeAy.., to fiev oijirof epuel, as 
if vecpog: here then the gender is 
taken from a synonym, word which 
was in the poet's mind. 

A, B. ABSOL. USAGE OF SINGLE 

cases, which may be referred either 
to demonstr. pron., or article : — L Ty, 
of place, there, on that spot, here, this 
way, freq. in Horn., e. g. 11. 5, 752, 
858, oft. followed by y, 11. 13, 52.-2. 
with a notion of motion towards, thith- 
er, 11. 10, 531 ; 11, 149, Hes. Op. 206 ; 
but this much more rare, and prob. 
only poet. — 3. of manner, Tytrep re- 
AtvTrjGEodai ejie^Aev, in this way, 
thus, Od. 8, 510; so' in Att. — 4. re- 
peated ry ftev.., Ty be.., usu. of place, 
here.., there.., or now here.., now there.. : 
but also on the one -part.., on the other.., 
or more strictly in one way certainly.., 
but in another.., Eur. Or. 356. — 5. re- 
lative, where, for y, only Ep., as II. 

12, 118, Od. 4, 229. Here ^wpa or 
66C) is usu. supplied, but this can only 
be in local signf. — II. tu, dat. neut., 
(some old Gramm. wrote tu in this 
signf.), therefore, on this account, very 
freq. in Horn., and also Att. even in 
prose, Valck. Phoen. 157 ; also used 
as relative by a kind of attraction, be- 
cause, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 60 B.— 2. 
more rarely, perh. only in Ep., thus, 
so, in this wise, II. 2, 373 ; 4, 290, etc. : 
it may also, esp. when ei goes before, 
be translated, then, if this be so, on this 
condition, cf. also Od. 1, 239 ; 3, 224, 
etc. : rpdr-u is usu. supplied. — 3. r<p 
vv for Toivvv, Horn., also divisirn, 

ov vv ti, II. 7, 352. — III. to, acc. neut!, 
like ru, wherefore, rare except in 
Horn., as II. 3, 176 ; 7, 239, Od. 8, 
332, etc.; so in Pind. P. 5, 50; to 
kev, II. 23, 547. — IV. tov, gen. neut., 
wherefore, hence, Od. 24, 425, where 
&VEK.a or x&ptv is supplied, cf. II. 21, 
458. — V. with prepositions, of time, 
e/c tov, ever since, ev tcj, whilst, where 
Xpovov and ^pdvcj are freq. supplied, 
hut wrongly, as tov and tcj like cor- 
responding words in other languages, 
seem neut. rather than masc. — The 
early development, even in Horn., of 
many such phrases shows that they 


OAP 

belong to the demonstr. pronoun. — 
On the phrase Tyv eiri davuTO, v. sub 
ddvaToc. 

C. 6, y, to, accentuated through 
all cases, relative pronoun, for 6g, 
7], 6, called also the postpositive article, 
somewhat like our that—which : very 
freq. in Horn., also Ion., and Dor. : in 
these however only in the forms be- 
ginning with r, and in nom. plur. 
masc. and fern, to'l, tu, (so that it 
seems to be used merely to avoid hi- 
atus) Hdt., passim : Horn, however 
has also masc. 6, II. 16, 835, though 
others read 6g : this usage was long 
denied to the Trag., even by Valck. 
Hipp. 525, Koen. Greg. p. 239, Toup, 
etc. : it is however clear that they 
sometimes used it, to avoid hiatus, in 
the forms beginning with r, v. Monk 
Hipp. 527 : to'l and Tat are still dis- 
puted : Monk even claims 6 nom. 
sing., cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 468 : in Com. 
and Att. prose however this relative 
is not found, Matth. Gr. Gr. § 292.— 
In declension the relative wholly 
(even in dialects) follows the article : 
Buttm. indeed gives the nom. 6, y, 6 : 
but 6' is from the regul. 6g, and those 
forms only need be considered which 
differ in declension from bg, y, o. 

D. The gen. and dat. enclitic tov, 
tu, for TLvbg, tlv'l, from the indefi- 
nite pronoun Tig, tl : in which 
case tov and rw are of all three gen- 
ders : neither Tyg, Ty, nor the plur. 
occur : Horn, uses thus only the dat., 
and that only thrice, II. 12, 328, Od. 
13, 308 ; 20, 297, always in masc. : 
Att., tov and tu are very freq. : as 
also tov and tcj for Tivog and tivi, as 
gen. and dat'. of interrogative 
pron. Tig; H; as, XPV tov, there 
needs somewhat, but tov XPV > w hat 
needs there? — So in Ion. teo, enclit. 
gen. for tov, Tivbg, indefin., Od. 16, 
305, contr. Tev 11. 2, 388, Od. 6, 68, 
etc. : dat. tecj, for ru, Tivi, II. 16, 
227, Od. 11, 5.02, and' in Hdt. : gen. 
and dat. pi. tsuv, Teoig, teoigl : — but 
teo, gen. for tov ; Tivog ; II. 14, 128, 
Od. 4, 463, absol., wherefore? II. 2, 
225, cf. tov, A. B. Ill: contr. Tev ; 
Od. 15, 509, Callin. 1 : dat. teu, Hdt. : 
of this Horn, too has pi. gen. Teuv, 
11. 24, 387, Od. 20, 192 : as monosyll., 
Od. 6, 119 ; 13, 200: dat. Teoig, Teoi- 
oi, Wess. Hdt. 1, 37. 

From this article are formed the 
pronouns dye, ode, 661, bnep, ore, oTig, 
which are treated under their respec- 
tive heads. 

The Ion. and Att., not Horn., often 
blend the article by crasis with nouns 
which have an initial vowel, v. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. % 29. — For the position of 
the article in a sentence, v. Jelf. Gr. 
Gr. § 458, sq. 

"O, Ion. and Dor. relat. pron. masc. 
for og, v. 6, y, to C, Horn. 

"O, neut. of relat. pron. og, q. v., 
Horn. 

"O, o, o, exclamation in Ar. Thesm. 
1191. 

'Od, woe, woe ! alas ! Lat. vae ! c. 
gen., Aesch. Pers. 116, 122. [du] 

"Od, y, also by, oly, ova, the service- 
tree, Lat. sorbus, Theophr. : its fruit, 
bov, the sorb-apple or service berry, Lat. 
sorbum. 

"OA", y, (oi'c)=06G, a sheepskin. — 
II.= cja, a hem or border. 

"OA"P, upog, y, a consort, mate, wife, 
II. 9, 327, in gen. pi. bdpuv, unless 
this belongs to y bupog (q. v.), cf. the 
contr. dp, whence upeoGt, 11. 5, 486. 
(Not by metath. from dop, as some 
say, but prob. from same root as 


OBEA 

*upo, eipu, Lat. sero, she that is tied 
or knit to one, cf. cvvyopoc, ovvdopog, 
etc.) 

YOdpaKTa, ov, Ta, Oaracta, au 
island in the Persian gulf, Arr. Ind. 
37, 2. 

fOdpi&g, ov, b, Oarizus, a Per 
sian, Hdt. 7,^71. 

'Oupi^io, (bap) to converse familiarly, 
chat with one, tlv'l, II. 6, 516 ; 22, 127, 
etc. ; jieTa tivi, H. Horn. Merc. 170; 
esp. of married persons or lovers : also 
c. acc. cognato, bdpovg bapt^eiv, H. 
Horn. 22, 3: contr. upi£u, H. Horn. 
Merc. 58. Hence 

'Odpiajia, aTog, to, familiar con 
verse, esp. of lovers : generally con- 
verse, Opp. C. 4, 23. [up] and 

'OdpiGfj.bg, ov, d,=:foreg., familiar, 
fond discourse, as of lovers, in plur., 
Hes. Op. 787, or relatives, Q. Sm. 7, 
316. 

'OdpiGTyg, ov, b, (bapi^u) masc. of 
bap, a mate, bosom-friend; so Minos 
is called bapiOTyg Aiog, Od. 19, 179, 
cf. Plat. Minos 319 D. 

'OdpiGTvg, vog, y, Ion. for bdpiofia, 
familiar intercourse or converse, esp. of 
lovers, fond discourse, bapiGTvg irdp- 
(paoig, 11. 14, 216 ; the title of The- 
ocr. 27th Idyll : —generally, inter- 
course, company, -rroAe/xov bapiGTvg, 
war's intercourse, i. e. battle, the tug 
of war, 11. 17, 228 : also as a concrete 
noun, Trpoptdxcov b., the company of 
out-fighters, 11. 13, 291. [v] 

"OAT02, ov, b,~bapiGiibg, famil 
iar converse, chat, H. Horn. 22, 3 : esp. 
amorous converse, H. Horn. Ven. 250, 
where many interpr. by j3ovAev/LiaTa, 
but wrongly, for it is just the same 
as bapiGTvg, in II. 14, 216; so, ?rap- 
Oevioi bapoi, Hes. Th. 205 ; Nv/u.(j>uv 
bapoi, Call. Lav. Pall. 66 : generally, 
converse, discourse, words, Emped. 68, 
cf. Plat. Minos 319 E : hence also, a 
song, lay, ditty, Pind. P. 1, 190, N. 3, 
19 ; almost always in plur., but Pind.. 
P. 4, 244, N. 7, 102, has it in sing., in 
the sense of song or discourse, and in 
the latter place even in bad sense, 
ipbyiog bapog, a song of reproach. 

"Oapog, ov, y,— bap, Hesych., who 
perh. formed this nom. from gen. bd- 
pcov, 11. 9, 327. 

TOapog, ov, b, the Oarus, a river 
of Scythia falling into the Palus 
Maeotis, Hdt. 4, 123. 

'OaGig, log, y, a name of the fertile 
islets in the Libyan desert, Hdt. 3, 
26, ubi v. Bahr. The name is prob. 
Arabic (vah) : the form kvaaig, in 
Strab. p. 130, being merely an at- 
tempt at Greek etymology, as if from 
avu, aiiaivo). 

"OfiSy, y, rarer poet, form for bx/jig, 
only in Alexandr. writers, in acc. b$- 
6yv and egbflbnv, used as adv. for eg 
bjSbyv, in the presence of, Lat. coram. 

'OfieAalog, a, ov,= sq., dub. 

'0(3eAiaiog, a, ov, (bfSeAog) spit- 
shaped. — II. roasted on a spit, Philo. 

'0[3eAiag (sc. upTog), b, (bpeAog) 
a sort of loaf baked or rather toasted 
on a spit: — or (acc. to A. B.) an obol- 
loaf, Pherecr. 'EiriXyG/n. 1, Ar. Fr. 
158, cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 132 : also b(3e- 
AiTyg. 

'O0eAtu(j)bpog, ov, (b(3eXiag, 6epu) 
carrying an bj3e'X'iag upTog, name of a 
play of Ephippus, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
647. 

'OPeAl(o), to mark with the critical 
obelus ; v. bfieAog II. 

'OPeAiGKOAvxviov, ov, to, dim. 
from sq., Theopomp. (Com.) Elpyv 
1, Arist. Pol. 4, 15, 8. 
I '0(3eAiGKOAvxvog, ov, b, {o^eaig 
997 


OBPI 

*og, Avxvog) a spit for roasting, like- 
wise used as a lamp-stand. 

'OSEAiuKog, ov, 6, dim. from b(Se- 
Aog, a small spit, Ar. Ach. 1007, etc. : 
also any pointed instrument, the leg of 
a compass, Ar. Nub. 178 ; a sword- 
blade, Polyb. 6, 23, 7 ; the iron head of 
the Roman pilum, Dion. H. 5, 46. — It. 
a pointed pillar, obelisk. — III. an iron or 
copper coin stamped with a spit, Plut. 
Lys. 17, Fab. 27 : cf. bpolog. 

'Oj3ei.tO[i6c, ov, 6, a marking with 
the obelus, v. 6j3eX6g II. 

'Ojtff/Ur^f, ov, 6,=6,8c2,iar. [£] 

'OBsAog, ov, b, Aeol. and Dor. o6e- 
Aog, a spit, u/j,(j)' oSeAolglv eiretpav, 
II. 1, 465, etc. ; so Hdt. 2, 135, Eur. 
Cycl. 303. — 2. a pointed pillar, obelisk, 
Hdt. 2, 111, 170..— 3. euphem. forjTfoc, 
Ar. Ach. 796. — II. an horizontal line, 
— , used as a critical mark to point 
out that a passage was spurious, Luc. 
Imagg. 24 ; but with one point below 
and one above, 4-, bdsAog ireptevTi- 
ytiEvoc, it denoted superfluous passa- 
ges, esp. in philosophical writings, 
Diog. L. 3, 66, cf. Pressels Beytr. p. 
67, sq., and v. %. — Cf. bdsAog, bdoAog. 
(bfie'Aor, is BsAog with o prefixed, v. 
o III.) 

fOdtdiaKnvol, uv, ol, the Obidiaceni, 
a Maeotic people, Strab. p. 495. 

t'O.Sddac, 6, Obodas, a king of the 
Nabataei, Strab. p. 781. 

'OdoAalog, a, oz>,= sq., dub. 

'OBoAlalog, a, ov, {bBoAbg) of the 
size or value of an obol, Lob. Phryn. p. 
551. 

'OBoTd/ialog, a, ov, worth an obol, 
i. e. petty, Theano: from 

'OBoAog, ov, 6, an obol, freq. in Ar., 
etc., a coin worth 8 ^aA/coZ, l-6th 
of a dpax^fj, rather less than three 
cents : — ttoXv or [w<pbv rov bBoAov, 
a thing of which you get much or 
little for an obol, i. e. valuable or worth- 
less, Meineke Com. Fr. 3, 76.— An 
obol was written short O ; a half- 
oboi,C orO. — II. also as a weight, l-6th 
of a drachma. (Acc. to Arist. ap. 
Poll. 9, 77 ; bBolbg and bfielog only 
differed in the (Ion. and Att.) pronun- 
ciation ; he thinks that in the barter 
of early times, iron or copper nails 
{oBeAo'l) were used as money, six of 
which made a handful (bpaxfirj), cf. P. 
Knight, Prolegg. ad Horn. \ 56, citing 
Plut. Lys. 17 ; and that the name re- 
mained when the form and material 
were changed. Others derive it from 
the coin being stamped with a spit, 
cf. oBEAtGKog III.) 

'OBoAogtuteo), q, to weigh obols : 
hence to practice petty usury, Lys. Fr. 
37, Luc. Necyom. 2 : from 

1 OBo?.OGTaTrjg, ov, 6, ( bBoAog, 
LGTTjpLt) a weigher of obols : hence, a 

?etty usurer, Ar. Nub. 1155, Antiph. 
leott. 1, 4. [a] Hence 

'OBoAOGTUTlKTJ, ??C, 7], (SC. TEXVJ]), 

the trade of a petty usurer, usury, Arist. 
Pol. 1, 10, i ... . , 

fOfiovAKuv, uvog, i],Obulcon, a city 
of Hispania Baetica, Strab. p. 141. 

"OBpta, rd, the young of animals, 
Aesch. Fr. 40, Eur. Peliad. 8, cf. Ael. 
N. A. 7, 47. ( Usu. deriv. from 
Bpvu.) 

i'OPpidpeoc;, o, b,=Bpidpeo)g, Hes. 
Th. 617. 

'OBpindla, Td,=bBpta, Aesch. Ag. 
143. m 

'Oftpl/ibyvtog, ov, (bBpifiog, yvlov) 
strong-limbed, Opp. H. 5, 316. 

'OBplfioEtg, Eoaa, £v,=bBptfiog. 

^OBplfioEpybg, ov, {bBpi/iog, *^pyo) 
aoing strong deeds, but always in bad 
sense, doing deeds of violence or wrong, I 
9<1S 


orE 

esp. against the gods, II. 5, 403 ; 22, 
418, Hes. Th. 996. 

'Oppijubdv/Ltor, ov, (bftpijuoc, dv/nbg) 
strong-minded, Hes. Th. 140, H. Horn. 
7, 2, 

'OPpi/LtoTratg, iratbog, b, t), (bBpi- 
fiog, Ttalg) having strong children, 
Nonn. 

'0(3pLfj,0TTUTp7], rig, 7), (bBpifzog, Tra- 
TT)p) daughter of a strong father, in 
Horn, and Hes. always epith. of Mi- 
nerva, II. 5, 747, etc. — No masc. bfipi- 
ixondrpog seems to occur : bdpi/ioird- 
TT}p in Hesych. is corrupt. 

"OBpljuog, ov, also 77, ov, Eur. Or. 
1454 : — strong, mighty, in Horn, as 
epith. of Mars, 11. 5, 845, etc. ; of 
Achilles, 19,408; of Hector, 8, 473: 
— then of things, bBpifiov lyxog, II. 
3, 357, etc. ; ux^og, Od. 9, 233 ; 6v- 
psbg, Aidog, lb. 241, 305; vdup, 11. 4, 
453 ; bBpifiov tBpbvTTjGE, he thunder- 
ed mightily, Hes. Th. 839 ; 0. ipya, 
deeds of might, Tyrtae. 2, 27 : — ulcog 
oBpi/xov, Aesch. Ag. 1411 ; 'ldatafid- 
rep bBptfia, Eur. 1. c. — The form d/z- 
Bpluog (q. v.) is not used by Ep., but 
is the prevailing form in Lyr. writers. 
(From Bpi-, j3pido), Bpidvg, Bpidu, 
Bpiapog, with 0 prefixed.) 

"OBpv&v, ov,to, xpvotov, pure gold ; 
akin, to Lat. obrussa, the testing of gold 
by fire. ^ 

'Oyuarptog, ov, = b/xoydarptog, 
Gramm. 

'Oydoudlnog,?], bv, (bydodg) belong- 
ing to the number eight, Clem. Al. 

'Qydoalog, a, ov, on the eighth day, 
Polyb. 5, 52, 3, etc. 

'Oydodg, ddog, 77, (oktu) the number 
eight, Plut. 2, 744 B, etc. ;— for buTug, 
as iBdo/udg (from inrd) for tirrdg. 

'OydbuTog, 77, ov, poet, for bydoog, 
like Tpirarog for rp'irog, the eighth, 
Horn., and Hes. : esp. 77 bydourn (sc. 
r)juipa), the eighth day, Hes. Op. 770, 
788. 

^OydorjKovra, ol, al, rd, indecl., 
eighty. Hence 

'OydonKOVTasTT/g, ig, (frog) eighty 
years old. — II. byborjicovTaETTjg, lasting 
eighty years : cf. byduK-. 

'OySoTjKovTd7T7jXvg, v, {bydoriKovra, 
tt7)x v C) e ighty cubits long, Callix. ap. 
Ath. 202 D. [a] 

'OydoTjuovTCLTuAavTog, ov, (by6o7j- 
Kovra, rdAavTov) oiKog, possessed of 
eighty talents, Lys. 177, 26. 

'OydonKovTovTrjg, ig, Luc. Hermot. 
77: fem.-ovTtg, DioC,= by6onKovra£- 
Tijg, -£T?jg. 

'OyborjKOGTatog, a, ov, on the eight- 
ieth day, Hipp. : from 

'OydovKOOTog, i], ov, (bydoTjuovTa) 
the eightieth, Thuc. 1, 22. 

"Oydoog, 77, ov, (6/crw) the eighth, 
Horn., etc. 

'OydcjKOvra, ol, al, rd, indecl., 
contr. for bydor/Kovra, II., etc. 

'OyduKovTdETTjg, ig, contr. for by- 
borjKOVTaET-ng, Simon. 53, 55, Mim- 
nerm. 6. 

"Oye, TjyE, Toys, the demonstr. pron. 
6, 77, rd, made more emphatic by the 
addition of ys, Lat. hicce, haecce, hocce, 
he, she, it ; pretty freq. as early as 
Horn., and Hes: ys can seldom be 
rendered in English, though some- 
times by indeed or at least, when it 
answers to Lat. hie quidem : properly 
this pron. is used to designate a per- 
son rather as distinct from others, 
than in reference to himself, and in 
this respect differs from ode : KEivog 
oys joined, II. 19, 344. — It is used 
absol. by Horn. — 2. ryys, of place, 
here, on this spot, II. 6, 435. — 3. acc. 
I neut. Toys, on this account, for this very 


orxo 

reason, II. 5, 827, Od. 17, 401.— Att. 

byL 

"OyKii, 77, poet. 'OyKairi, a name ol 
Minerva in Thebes, Aesch. Theb. 
164, etc. : a gate in that city was call- 
ed from her 'Oyiiaiot or 'OyKutdsg, 
Valck. Aristob. p. 120, Pors. Phoen. 
1150. 

'OyKaofiat, f. -rjaofiaL, c 1 ep. mid., 
to bray, esp. of the ass, Ariot. H. A. 9, 
1, 18, Luc. Dial. Mar. 1, 4. (Onoma- 
top. : cf. Engl, donkey ?) 

"OyiiTj, Tjg, 7],= bynog. 

'OyMjOuog, ov, 6.= sq., Luc. A sin. 
15. 

"OyKr}/Lia, arog, to, a braying, esp. 
of the ass. 

'Oynrjpog, d, bv, (bynog B. II.) bulky, 
swollen, Arist. Probl. 10, 54, 6.— II. 
metaph. stately, pompous, T7/g fifici- 
AEtag byaripoTEpov bidystv, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 4, 8: — grievous, troublesome, 
to byn., trouble, Arist. Eth. N. 4, 7, 
14.— In Arist. Probl. 37, 3, 2, we have 
a cornpar. bynoTEpog, formed from 
bynog : so byKOTarog, Anth. P. 12, 
187. 

"OyKvotg, 7],= byK7][ia, Ael. N. A. 
5, 50. 

'OyK7]GTrjg,ov, b, (byKuo/iat) a bray- 
er, 1. e. an ass, Anth. P. 9, 301 ; where 
however Schaf. reads byK7]Ti)g. 
Hence 

'OyK7]GTLKbg,7], bv, dub. for. 67*77- 
TlKog, given to braying. 

'Oynta, 7), a Sicil. weight, the 
Lat. uncia, Epich. p. 116. 

"OyKivog, 77, ov, {by nog A.) bent, 
barbed, Lat. uncinus. 

"Oymov, ov, to, also written byncov 
(byicog I) .' — a chest, case, casket, for 
barbed arrows and other implements 
of iron or steel, Od. 21, 61 ; later ol- 
bilpoQrjKr). 

'Oy/coAoyew, w, (byicog B. II., Aiyu) 
to speak in a Iiollow voice, like yoyyvfa. 

'OyKOTTOisu, cj, (byKog B. II., txoleu) 
to swell up, inflate, magnify ; in genl, 
= dy/cd(j. 

"OrK02, ov, 0, orig.—dyKuv, a 
bend, bending, curve, hence a hook, barb, 
esp. of an arrow or spear-head, in 
plur., II. 4, 151, 214.— 2. later also 
any angle, Arist. Top. 1, 15, 2. (Akin 
to uyKog, dynvAog, dynioTpov, dyav- 
pa, and Lat. uncus, ancus, angulus.) 

B. bulk, mass, weight, size, Plat 
Theaet. 155 A, etc. ; bynog yacTpbg, 
of a child in the womb, Eur. Ion 15 ; 
bynog (j>pvydvov, a heap or pile of 
fagots, Hdt. 4, 62 ; of a corpse, Soph 
El. 1142, cf. Plat. Legg. 959 C, Arist. 
H. A. 3, 5, 3.-2. a tumour, boil. — 3. a 
particular way of dressing the hair ; 
it was plaited along the forehead, and 
done up in a bushy top-knot, as may 
be seen in the marbles of tragic 
masks, Winckelm. Werke, T. 2, p. 
49, 89. — II. metaph., weight, import 
ance, fiEt^ov byKov dopbg r) fypevbg, 
Eur. Tro. 108 ; E%ei- Ttv bynov " kpyog 
'Eaatjvov Txdpa, Eur. Phoen. 717 ; 
also in bad sense, byKov alpEiv, to 
swell with conceit, Soph. Aj. 129 ; 
but, byKog nrjTpCyog bvbfiaTog, the 
honoured name of mother, Id. Tr. 817 : 
— so of style, loftiness, majesty, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 6, 1 ; and in bad sense, tur- 
gidity, fiiidogovK bynovnAiug, a short, 
plain speech, Soph. O. C. 1162; and 
freq. in late prose, as Plut, v. Wyt- 
tenb. in Indice et ad p. 79 B. — 2. trou- 
ble, difficulty, (3pax£t %vv byKU Kal 
Xpbvu), Soph. O. C. 1341.— III. in la- 
ter philosoph., an atom, Sext. Emp. 
{bynog B, seems to be a distinct word 
from the former, — not akin to dyntov, 
Lat. uncus, but rather, perh., with 


OAAr 


OAE 


OARF 


Buttm. Lexil. s. v. avrjvodev 23, to be 
referred to the root *ey/ccj, eveyiceiv, 
and so equiv. to (pbpTog.) 

C. for the adj. forms of bynog, v. 
bynypbg, fin. 

'Oynbu, (D, (bynog B) to increase in 
bulk, enlarge ; metaph. to bring to hon- 
our and dignity, (Slotov (3p0T0iGt, Eur. 
Andr. 320 : also to exalt, extol, Eur. 
Heracl. 195; oyrcuaat to ^povyfia, to 
puff up one's conceit, Ar. Vesp. 1024 ; 
so in mid., Id. 703.— Pass, to become 
larger, be reared up, X £ P a <" ^Y c ' '• es P- 
metaph. to be puffed up, swoln, elated, 
X^tbrj, Soph. Fr. 679 ; donrjcei bujid- 
tuv, 'Eur. El. 381 ; ttXovtu, Id. Phrix. 
11 ; tirl tu ysvEt, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 25 ; 
and absol'., Eur. Hec. 623 : — rdtpu) by- 
nodyvai, to be covered by a swelling 
mound, Eur. Ion 388. 

'OynvXhojiai, as pass. =6yic6o/Liai, 
Ar. Pac. 465, Ath. 382 B. 

'OynvXog, ov, — bynypbg. (From 
bynog B, as dynvlog. from dynog.) 
[*] 

'Oynubyg, eg, ( bynog B, eldog ) 
swelling out, rounded, Xen. Eq. 1, 12: 
turgid, Plat. Meno 90 A. — II. (byndo- 
pai) bvog bynubsGTEpog, an ass of a 
louder note, Ael. 

"OyKupta, arog, To,=bynog, Liban. 

"OynuGig, eug, i],(bynbu) the act of 
increasing in bulk, enlarging, puffing 
out; also= bynujua, bynog. 

'Oynorog, y, 6v, (bynbo)) heaped up, 
Ta(f>og, A nt h. 

'Oyjievu, (by/uog) to trace or drive in 
a straight line, esp. of ploughing or 
mowing : metaph., byfi. oriflov, to 
plough or trail one's weary way, of a 
lame man, Soph. Phil. 163 ; cjy/nevov 
avrC), they went before him in a long 
line,' Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 20. 

fOy/iLog, ov, b, Ogmius, appell. of 
Hercules, Luc. 

"Oyfiog, ov, b, any straight line, orig. 
a furrow in ploughing, rot bi crpe- 
t^aGKOV bv by/uovg, II. 18, 546 ; ugr' 
afj.T]T?/pEg bypiov eAavvuotv a swathe 
in reaping, II. 11, 68; 18,552,557: 
elsewh. avka^, Lat. sulcus ; byfiov 
klavvELV, II. ; dystv, Theocr. 10, 2 ; 
EXEtv, Opp. : metaph., iriovEg byfiot, 
the rich furrows, i. e. crops, H. Horn. 
Cer. 455, where Herm. however takes 
it of corn already cut : generally, a 
row or line of trees, of teeth, Anth. : 
also a path, the orbit of the heavenly 
bodies, e. g. the moon, ote Trlydn (ie- 
yag byfiog, when her vast orbit '(not 
disk) is fulfilled, H. Horn. 32, 11 ; so 
also of the sun, Arat. Dios. 17. (The 
root is ayu, cf. Buttm. Lexil. v. bx- 
dijaai, fin.) 

VOypvTly, yg, y, Ogryle, a small 
town of Sardinia ( Agryle ? ), Paus. 
10, 17, 5. 

'Oyxio), (J, = bnxECJ, o^ew, dub. in 
Lyc. 64, 1049. 

i'Oyxj]('fibg, ov, b, Onchesmus, a 
port of Epirus, Strab. p. 324. 

YOyXyGTog, ov, b, Onchestus, a city 
of Boeotia on Lake Copais, with a 
grove sacred to Neptune, II. 2. 506, 
H. Horn. Ap. 230.— II. a river of Thes- 
saly, Polyb. 18, 3, 5.— III. a son of 
Agrius, Apollod. 1, 8, 6. 

fOyx?/GTiog, a, ov, of Onchestus, 
Onchestian, Pind. I. 1, 46. 

"Oyxvrj, yg, f], a pear-tree, Od. 11, 
588 ; 24, 233.— II. a pear, Od. 7, 120. 
— It came to be written bxvr], as in 
Theocr. 1, 134 [who has bxvdg, in 
acc. plur.]. 

fOyua, b, Ogoa, name of a Carian 
deity, Paus. 8, 10, 4. 

'Obayjj.bg, ov, b, an itching, irrita- 
tion: Ion. udayfj.bg. 


'Obuybg, ov, b, Dor. for bbyybg, and 
the usu. form in Att., Pors. Or. 26, 
Lob. Phryn. 429. 

'Oddfa, f. -fw, ( bdbg ) == bbbu, 
Gramm. 

'Odalog, a, ov, (bbbg) belonging to a 
ivay. — II. bbata, rd, that for which a 
merchant travels, merchandize, Od. 8, 
163 ; 15, 445, though some expl. the 
latter passage of provisions for the voy- 
age, like £<pbdiov, Lat. viaticum ; 
Nitzsch takes it to be goods obtained 
by barter, the return-freight ; cf. bdbcj. 

'Oda/crdfw, (bba^) to bite, gnaw, 
Call. Del. 322, Ap. Rh. 4, 1608. 

'Oddf, adv., (ddf, bdnvo, bbovg) by 
biting with the teeth, Lat. mordicus, 
Horn. ; esp., bbd^ tkov ovSag, they 
bit the ground, of men in the agonies 
of death, II. 11, 749, etc. ; so, yalav 
bdat; s?MVT£g, Eur. Phoen. 1423 : also, 
bdat; ev x £ t"ksGL (pvvTEg, biting the lips 
in smothered rage, Od. 1, 381 ; bia- 
Tp6%ofiaL ooaf to StKTvov, Ar. Vesp. 
164. etc. — Hence bbd^u, bba^do), etc. 

'Oda^do), w, Ion. bba^Eu,— bbd^o), 
q. v. Hence 

'Oda^7]G/j,bg, ov, b,— bbayfibg, Plut. 
2, 769 E. 

'06a^r]GTiKbg, or better bba^yTtnbg, 
y, bv, causing to itch : bbu^iGTtnbg 
is f. 1. 

'Oddfcj or bbd^ojiat, freq. in Hipp.: 
pf. pass, udayjuat, Soph. Fr. 708 : in 
prose usu. bba^du ; Ion. and in Xen. 
Symp. 4, 8, bba^Eu, and acc. to ano- 
ther Ion. pronunciation, dbd^u, add- 
^oiiat, dda^do, adagio : — Act. to bite, 
sting, i. e. cause a stinging, itching, etc. : 
— pass, to feel a biting or stinging, to 
itch, hence to scratch or rub one's self 
(From but;, odd!;, bbovg, ddnvu.) 

'Oda^udyg, Eg.~bba^yTinbg. 

■f'ObdTtg, tbog, y, Odatis, daughter 
of a Scythian king Omartes, Ath. 
575 A. 

'Qduo, &, f. -7/GG), (bdbg) to export 
and sell ; generally, to sell, tlv'l ti, 
Eur. Cycl. 98, 133 : — pass, to be carried 
away and sold, lb. 12. — The forms bbd- 
£u, bb£u, Ion. ovbsu, only in Gramm. 
(From bbbg, as Efziropsvu from irbpog.) 

"06e, yds, to6e, demonstr. pron., 
formed by adding the enclit. 6e to 
the old demonstr. pron. b, rj, to, and 
declined like it through all cases : the 
Ep. have in dat. plur. masc. and fern. 
ToigdsGGi, TolgbsGGtv, as well as rorc- 
6e, II. 10, 462, Od. 2, 47, etc. ; and 
TolgdEGt, Od. 10, 268 ; 21,93 : freq. in 
Att., and sometimes made more em- 
phat., obi, 7]bL, Tobt, etc. [£], which 
however belongs to the language of 
common life, and so, though freq. in 
Com., is very rare in Trag., Pors. 
Med. 157 : bbsbc, TrjvbEbi, are also 
found, but very seldom, Elmsl. Ar. 
Ach. 152, Dind. Av. 18.— The general 
use of o6e, fjbs, to6e, agrees with that 
of ovTog, this, he, but is more point- 
edly emphatic, esp. in Ep., where 6, 
77, to, is demonstr., this one here, Lat. 
hicce,haecce,hocce, freq. even in Horn. : 
it usu. marks the presence of its sub- 
ject, and so refers to something not 
before named, Wolf Lept. p. 282. — 
Special usages : — I. it freq. refers to 
whatiscoming.esp.awhole sentence, 
even a narrative, and serves to call 
attention previously, Angl. the follow- 
ing, II. 1, 41, etc., and very freq. in 
Hdt., and Att. : tclvto, commonly re- 
fers to what goes before, cf. ovTog. — 
II. it oft. seems to stand, like Lat. hie, 
as adv. of place, here, there, always 
however so that its case and gender 
depend on some noun to which it re- 
fers, as, Eyxog fJ.EV to6e keltcli E7rl 


Xdovbg, here lies the lance, II. 20,343, 
'Axihhevg syyvg bbs kTioveov, herehe 
is..., II. 21, 533, cf. Od. 1, 185, etc. :— 
this usage (dEiKTitctog) is esp. freq. in 
the Att. drama. — 2. with a pers. pron., 
6(5' Eye) yTivdov, here am I, Od. 16, 
205, cf. 11. 19, 140 ; in full, bb' e'l^l, 
Aesch. Cho. 219, Eur. Or. 380 : some- 
times avTog is also added, 6cT cvrof 
syd), Od. 21, 207.— 3. with Tig, Tig bdt 
NavGiKua ettetcli ,* whom have we 
here following Nausicaa ? Od. 6, 276, 
cf. I, 225; tI kclkov to6s tvugxste ; 
what ails you here, or now ? Od. 20, 
351 ; — where the questions refer to 
something only known in so far as 
seen. — 4. also like bsvpo, hither, 
Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 977, Elmsl. Eur. 
Supp. 21, Heracl. 82.— This, which 
seems an adverbial use of the pron., 
is even more freq. in Att., esp. Trag., 
than in Horn. ; v. Schaf. Mel. p. 77. 
— III. to advs. of place and time this 
pron. adds precision, just, very, avTOv 
Tub' hi drj/u.0), here amid this very peo- 
ple, Od. 2, 317, cf. 10, 271 : Tavvv 
Tabs, at this present, Hdt. 7, 104.— 
IV. bb' ai)Tbg, stronger form for 6 av- 
Tog, the very same, his very self this 
very,Tovb' avTOV XvndfUavTog, Od. 14, 
161. — V. in Att. dialogue, the masc. 
and fern. pron. freq. refer to the 
speaker, bb£, bb' uvyp, emphatic for 
kyu, Soph. O. T. 534, 815, etc. : some 
times however to the person address- 
ed, for gv, in which case it implies 
contempt, Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 467 B ■ 
similar is the phrase Tyb£ x ei P't, foi 
T7j £/j.7j, cf. Pors. Med. 389.— VI. aftei 
a' parenthesis it oft. takes up the 
thought, like Lat. is, even when bbe 
itself has been already expressed, or 
after another pron., or a noun, Schaf. 
Mel. p. 84 : sometimes, by anacolu- 
thon, it takes up a sentence begun 
with a relative, as, yv XPV V £Aati- 
vuv Tyvb£, Eur. Andr. 650, v. Matth. 
Gr. Gr. § 472, 4 : here the pron. is 
superfluous, but adds clearness. — VIL 
ellipt. c. gen., hg to6e xpbvov,yfi£pag, 
yllKiag, to this very moment ot time, 
of the day, etc., Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
p. 144. — On the difference between 
bb£ and 6 bi, v. Buttm. et Herm. ad 
Soph. Phil. 87, cf. 6 A. III. 3. 

B. absol. usage of some cases : — I. 
Trjb£, of place, here, on the spot, Lat 
h'ac, II. 12, 345, Od. 6, 173, etc.— 2. oi 
the way or manner, thus, II. 17, 512 ; 
so in Att. prose. — II. acc. neut. rdJe, 
hither, to this spot, II. 14, 298, Od. 1, 
409, etc. : also, o£vpo to6e, II. 14, 
309, etc. — 2. therefore, on this account, 
Od. 20, 217 : so also,— III. acc. neut 
pi., tu6e, on this account, U. 9, 77. — 2 
thus, so, Erf. Soph. O. T. 265 ; but 
also— 3. like r??oe, here, Eur. Cycl. 
49, 63, etc.— IV.' dat. neut. pi. Tolgbe 
and TOLGtbe, in or with these words, 
Hdt. 1, 32, 120. 

'Ob£ta, ag, rj, {bbevo) a way, joui 
ney : a going OX travelling. 

'ObEAbg, 6, Aeol. for bpElbg, ox 
b(3olbg, Ar. Ach. 796. 

"ObEVfxa, aTog,TO,(bb£Vu) a passage, 
journey, Strab. p. 815. 

'ObEVGi/J-og, ov, passable, practicable, 
Strab. p. 510: and 

'Ob£VT?]g, ov, b, a wayfarer, traveller : 
from 

'06evu, (bbbg) to go, travel, knl vyag, 
II. 11, 569, cf. Bornem. Xen. An. 7, 
8, 8 ; bA- Tpij3ov, Anacreont. 41, 2. 

'ObELo^bduo, Gramm. 

'ObEU,= b 6evu, dub. 

'Obr/yEO, u>, f. -yGu, to be an bbyybg, 
lead one upon his way, hence to shou 
one the way, guide, Ttvd, Aesch. Pr 
999 


0A01 


UAUJN 


OA02 


730 ; absol., Eur. H. F. 1402.— 2. me- 
taph. to guide, teach. — Later, the mid. 
also is used for Act. Hence 

'06rjyr]T7jp, 7/pog, 6,= sq., Anth. P. 
append. 283, Orph. 

'Oc5??y?7r?;c, ov, 6,— 667]y6g. Hence 

'OdrjyrjTiKog, t), 6v, fitted for guiding 
or a guide. 

'OdrjyrjTpta, ag, t), fem. from 66?]- 
yrjTrjp. 

'06nyia, ag, 7j, (66riy6g) a guiding : 

metaph. a teaching. 
'06?p/iKog,7], 6v,=b6yy7jTiK6g: from 
'O6rjyog, ov, 6, a guide, Polyb. 5. 5, 

15 : the Att. prefer the Dor. form 6 6a- 

ybg- 

Y06rjoGog, ov, t), Odessus, a city of 
Moesia on the Euxine, Strab. p. 319. 

'06l, t]6l, to6c, Att. for 66e, t)6e, 
t66e, q. v. [£] 

"06(.og, ov, (666g) belonging to a way 
ox journey, bpvig 66., a bird of omen 
for the journey , Aesch. Ag. 157; SO, 
66. updrog aiGiov, lb. 104 ; — just as 
in Pind. N. 9, 43, aioLuv bpvLxuv b66g : 
— 'Ep/z^c b6., Mercury the guardian 
of roads and travellers, whose statues 
stood on the road-side. 

V06iog, ov, 6, Odius, leader of the 
Halizones, on the side of Priam, 11. 2, 
856.-2. a herald of the Greeks, II. 9, 
170. 

"06iG(ia, arog, to, (as if from 66 1- 
£b) 7ro'Avyo/j.(pov 66., a way compact 
with bolts, i. e. Xerxes' bridge over 
the Hellespont, Aesch. Pers. 71 (si 
vera I.). 

'06iT7jg, ov, b, (666g) a wayfarer, 
traveller, Od. 7, 204; 17, 211, Soph. 
Phil. 147; dv8po>~og b6irr]g, 11. 16, 
263. [I] 

'06fj.uA£og, a, ov, (667/77) strong- 
smelling, esp. stinking, Hipp. 

, 06^idou.au dep., like vGiidojiat, 
to smell, Democr. ap. Sext. Emp. p. 
400 : to snuff, track, Nic. Th. 47 : from 

, 06jirj, rjg, t), (osw) smell, scent, 
whether a sweet smell, Od, 5, 59 : or a 
stench, stink, U. 14, 415, Od. 4, 406 ; so 
in Pind., and Hdt. : strictly Ion. and 
poet, for 607/77, but used by Trag. in 
lyric passages, as Aesch. Pr. 115 ; and 
sometimes even by comic poets, 
Meineke Com. Fr. 3, 188 ; also in late 
prose, Luc. V. Hist. 2, 29. Hence 

'06ji7jtLg, EGGa, ev, giving out a 
smell, smelling, Nic. Al. 437. 

'06/xnpog, a, 6v,— b6p.fjEig, dub. 1. 

"06ji6 6rjg, eg,= b6fj.aXiog, Theophr. 

'066, barbarism for b66g, Ar. Thesm. 
1222. 

'06ol6okeu, &, to lie in wait on the 
roads or ways : from 

'06oi6oKog, ov, {b66g, 6okevgo) lying 
in wait on the roads or highways, like 
robbers, Polyb. 13, 8, 2, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 647 : cf. odoGKorrog. 

'660 nrAdvEU, u, to stray from one 
road into another, wander about, Ar. 
Ach. 69, acc. to Rav. Ms. : the other 
formododTrAavdu is rejected by Elmsl., 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 630 : from 

< 06onxAdvr]g , eg, straying from one 
road into another, wandering about, 
Anth. P. 9, 427. (666g, TrAavdu : the 
060L- prob. represents the dat. or lo- 
cative case, Pott Et. Forsch. 2, p. 
252.) Hence 

'06oi-n7idv'ia, ag, ?], a straying from 
ime road into another. 

'06ol~oiscj, ci, for o6o~o.lecj, dub. 

'O6onropiu. w, to be an bfioiTxopog, 
to travel, journey, walk, Hdt. 4, 110; 
r'~' uKpuv 06., to walk elate on tiptoe, 
>oph. Aj. 1230 : — also, b6otTTopetv 
hdov, Hdt. 4, 116 ; but, 66. rovg to- 
Tovg, to walk over this ground, Soph. 
') 1 . 1027. 

1000 


'O6ot7ropia, ag, 7), (66ot7r6pog) a 
journey, way, H. Horn. Merc. 85 ; 66. 
noieladai, Hdt. 2, 29; Xen. Cyr. 1, 
2, 10, etc. : esp. a journey by land, opp. 
to a sea-voyage, Hdt. 8, 118, in plur. 
Hence 

'06oL7TopLKog, 7], ov, of, belonging to 
a journey: to 06. (sc. fttfiAiov), a 
guide-book. — II. of or belonging to a 
traveller, 66. hoQrjg, Polyb. 31, 22, 6. 
Adv. -Kug, like a traveller, Plut. Arat. 
21 ; and 

'06oL7TopLog, ov, of or belonging to a 
journey or way : to b6oLn6picv, Od. 
15, 506, is the fare or passage-money 
paid to a driver or ship-master (in 1. c. 
the latter), ox the provisions for a jour- 
ney, like e(j)66iov, Lat. viaticum. 

'06oLitbpog, ov, (666g, Tcopsvofiai, 
cf. b6otiT Aav?]g tin.) travelling, walking : 
as subst., a wayfarer, traveller, Aesch. 
Ag. 901 , Soph. O. T. 292, etc. ;— but in 
11. 24, 375, a fellow-traveller or guide. 

Y06o l uavTiK7/, rjg, 7), {'066/j.avToi) 
Odomantica, a district of Macedonia 
between the Strymon and Axius, 
Polyb. 37,l,d, 2. 

V06ofj.avTig, t6og, 7), Odomantis, a 
district of greater Armenia, Strab. p. 
528. 

i'066/LiavTOl, ov, ol, the Odomanti, 
a Thracian people, around Mt. Pan- 
gaeus, Hdt. 5, 16 ; Thuc. 2, 101 ; etc. 

'066/iETpov, ov, to, or b66fj.ETpog, 
ov, b, {666g, fiETpov) an instrument for 
measuring distances by land or sea, 
Hero Math. — II. 6 06., one who meas- 
ures a road or dislatice, afoot-traveller, 
runner. 

, 06ovTdypa, ag, 7), (66ovg, dypa) an 
instrument for drawing teeth, Arist. 
Mechan. 21, 1. 

'06ovTuycjyov, ov, to, = foreg. : 
strictly neut. from 

'Q6ovTdyoy6g, ov, (66ovg, uyu) 
drawing teeth. 

'06ovTaAy£u, Q, {66ovg, u?iyog) to 
have the tooth-ache, Ctesias Ind. 15. 
Hence 

'06ovTaAyia, ag, 7), the tooth-ache. 

^OdovTLUGig, 7), teething, the pain 
thereof: from 

'OfiovTido, (5, (66ovg) to cut teeth, 
suffer therefrom. 

'06ovTLKog, 7), ov, (66ovg)fitforthe 
teeth. 

, 06ovTLo/j.6g, ov, b, (as if from 66ov - 
tl^u) a mode of playing the flute, in 
which the gnashing of the teeth or hiss- 
ing of the. serpent Pytho was imita- 
ted, Jac. A. P. p. 36. 

'06ovToy?iV(})ig, i6og, 7), a tooth-pick, 
Lat. dentiscalpium. 

, 06ovToyAvq>ov, ov, ro,=foreg. 

'06ovTOEL6r}g, ig, like teeth, formed 
like teeth. 

'06ovTO l ud%7]g, ov, 6, one who fights 
with his teeth, [a] 

'06ovTO^EGT7]g, ov, 6, an instrument 
for cleaning the teeth. 

, 06ovtokoleg), w, to make, i. e. cut 
teeth, like b6ovTO<pvio. 

, 06ov-6aiirjyiia, aTog, to, tooth- 
powder. 

, O6ovT0Tpt/j.fia, a~og, ro,=foreg. 

'06ovTOTvpawog, ov, b, read 660- 
Tvpavvog, cf. Jacobs Ael. N. A. 5, 3, 
fin., a worm in the Indus or Ganges. 

'06ovTO(p66pog, ov, destroying the 
teeth. 

, 06ovTo<j>6pog, ov, (b6ovg, <j)£pu) 
bearing teeth, KOGfiog 06., an ornament 
for horses, consisting of strings of teeth, 
Anth. P. 6, 246. 

'06ovTotyve(j), €>, to cut teeth, Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 C, Arist. H. A. 7, 10, 10 : 
from 

'QdovToepvrjg, eg, (66ovg, <pvu) pro- 


ducing or cutting teeth. — II. pass, grown 
or sprung from teeth, epith. of the 
Sparti. Eur. Phoen. 821. Hence 

'06ovTO<pvta, ag ,7), teething, thepam 
thereof, Medic. 

'06ovTO(j)VTog, ov,=o6ovTO<pV7]g II, 
Nonn. 

'06ovt6o, (j, (66ovg) only in pass., 
to be furnished ivith teeth. Hence 

'O6ovT0)T0g, 77, ov, furnished with 
teeth, %vGTpa b., a comb, Luc. Lexiph. 
5. 

'O6o7TOL£0), tj, (66oTroi6g) to make or 
level a road, 666v 06., Xen. An. 4, 8, 8, 
etc. : also sometimes, as in pass., to 
make a path or course for one's self, 
Dem. 1274, 26 ; rm,v. 1. Arist. Rhet. 
3, 12, 3. — 2. to make practicable ox pass 
able, tu u3aTa, Luc. Demon. 1. — 3. to 
put one in the way, gidde, in genl. to set 
forward on a journey, c. dat. pers., like 
Tjyeofiai, etc., 66. aWolg, Xen. An. 3, 
2, 24, ubi olim amovg : — pass. 660- 
TTOiov/Ltat, to make one's way, advance, 
Lat. progredi, Plat. Phaed. 112 C— 4. 
to bring into a regular course, reduce to 
a system, ti, Arist. Rhet. 1,1,2, Hence 

'06o7roi7]Gig, eug, 7), a making of 
roads ; also the office of a road-maker or 
pioneer : — hence, generally, the open' 
ing °f a way, introduction, preparation, 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 1. Hence 

t 06o7TOt7?TLic6g, 7j, ov, opening, pav- 
ing the way, preparing the passage ox 
approach. 

'06oiToua, ag, 7), = 66oTrot?]Gig, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 36. 

'O6onot6g, ov, {66ovg, tcolso) open- 
ing the way or road : — as subst. 6 b6., 
a pioneer, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 36 : — a road- 
surveyor, Aeschin. 57, 27. 

'066g, ov, 6, Att. for ov66g, a thresh- 
old (q. v.). Soph. 

'OAO'2, ov, 7), Ion. ov66g (but very 
rarely used, by Horn, only in Od. 17, 
196, by Hdt. only in 2, 7) :— I. of place, 
a way, path, road, highway, freq. in 
Horn., and Hes. : generally, a. track, 
pathway, 11. 12, 168; 16, 374; 66. Itt- 
TTTjAaGLT], II. 7, 340 ; 66. Aaoq>6pog, II. 
15. 682 : an entrance, approach, Od. 13, 
112: also the path, track or course of 
voyagers, 11. 6, 292 ; ttotc^ov 666g, 
the course, channel of a river ; the path 
of the heavenly bodies, elsewh. 610- 
6og, Eur. El. 728 : npb 66ov, farther 
on the way, forwards, II. 4, 382 (cf. 
q>pov6og) ; later=7rpo£pyov, profita- 
ble, useful, npb 66ov yeveodat, Luc. 
Hermot. 1 :— naf 666v, by the way, 
Hdt. 1, 41 : — 66ov Trdptpyov, by the 
way, cursorily, Cic. Att. 0, 21, 13 ; 7, 

I, 5.— II. as an action, a travelling, 
journeying, whether by land or water, 
freq. in Horn. (esp. in Od.) : also a 
march or expedition ; so, b6bv eXBeiv, 

II. 1, 151 (where it is usu. wrongly 
taken a lying in wait, ambuscade) : 66. 
Tpiov riiXEpCiv, a three days' journey, 
Hdt., etc. ; but also. 66. TpElgij^ipag, 
Id. 3 ?j 5, cf. Matth. Gr. Gr. % 433 Obs. 
4: oiuvuv o6ol, the flight of birds, 
Soph. O. C. 1314: loyiov 06., the 
way, i. e. intent of the oracles, Ar. Eq. 
1015, cf. Eur. Med. 766: also, 060I 
yvufiTig, (3ov?i£v/j.dTov, Eur. Hipp. 
290, Hec. 744 : cf. olfiog. — Horn, sel- 
dom adds the place whither, and then 
only by kg, Od. 22, 128 ; the Att. not 
only by a prep., but also in the gen., 
Valck. Hipp. 1197, Seidl. Eur. El. 
161, cf. K£?i£vdog, voGTog. — III. me- 
taph. the way ox means to gain an end, 
the way or manner of doing a thing, 
66. fiavriKTjg, Soph. O. T. 311.— 2. a 
icay of doing, speaking, etc., Hdt. 2, 
20, 22 : -ndvTa Tpoirov 66uv, every 
sort of way, Id. 1, 199.— 3. a way or 


OATN 

method, Ar. Plut. 506: a system of 
philosophy, and so—fiedodog III, Lat. 
via ; hence, K.aQ' bdbv, by method, me- 
thodically, Plat. Rep. 435 A; also, 
6<5cj, lb. 533 B. (The Sanscr. root is 
sad, to go, v. Pott Etym. Forsch. 1, 
p. 248.) 

'OdoGKOTviu, (3, to watch the roads, 
or lie in wait on them to rob : from 

'OdoGubnog, ov, (bdog, gkotceo) 
watching roads, lying in wait on them to 
rob, cf. bdoidoicog, bdoGTUTrjg, bdovpog. 

'OdoGTUTEG), ci>, to stand by the road 
side and watch it. — II. to stand in the 
road : to bar the passage : from 

'OdoGTUTrjg, ov, b, (bdog, ioTrffii) 
standing on the road: hence — 1. one 
who guards the roads. — 2. a waylayer or 
robber, [a] 

'OdoGTpuGta, ag, 57, (odor, arpuv- 
Wfit) a paving of roads, Casaub. Strab. 
p. 235. 

f'OdoTvpavvor, b, v. bdovTOTvpav- 
vor. 

'Odovpicj, ti, (bdovpog) to be on the 
look out on the road. 

'Odovprjg, ov, b,=sq., dub. 

'Odovpog, ov, (bdog, ovpog) watching 
the road: in Eur. Ion 1617, as subst. 
fern. 7] bd., a conductress. —II. lying in 
wait on the road to rob, Soph. Fr. 23 : a 
pirate, Eur. Archel. 34 ; cf. bdoGKO- 
irog. (Also written proparox. odov- 
pog, and oxyt. bdovpog.) 

'OAOY'2, in Ion. prose bduv, b, 
gen. bdovTog : — a tooth, Lat. dens, 
Horn., Hes., etc. : for epKog bdovruv, 
v. sub epicog. — 2. metaph., b rfig "kv- 
Tcrjg bdovg. the tooth of grief, Jac. Ach. 
Tat. p. 888. — II. any thing pointed or 
sharp, a tooth, prong, spike, pestle, etc., 
Nic. Th. 85. — III. the second vertebre of 
the neck, so called from its shape, 
Hipp. (Perh. a participial form= 
edcjv, cf. Lat. (e)dens : the Sanscr. 
danta, Pers. dendan, Germ. Zahn, our 
footk, cf. Pott Etym. Forsch. 1, p. 
242.) 

'Odo(pv?iaKeG), u, to watch or guard 
the roads : from 

'OdoQvlat;, uKog, 6, {bdog, <pv"ka!;) 
a watcher of the roads, Hdt. 7, 239. — 
II. a waylayer, robber, [v] 

'Odbu, u, (bdog) to lead into the right 
way : to put in the way, rtva elg ri, 
Aesch. Pr. 498, 813 : also c. inf., &du- 
ge flpoTobg (ppovsiv, he guided mortals 
to wisdom, Id. Ag. 176 : to bring, send, 
Eur. Ion 1050 : — pass, to go on, be in 
the way, advance, succeed, Hdt. 4, 139 ; 
just like evodovodat in 6, 73. 

■f'Odpvoai, uv, ol, the Odrysae, a 
Thracian tribe around the Hebrus, 
Hdt. 4, 92 ; Thuc. 2, 101 ; Xen. An. 
7, 5, 1 ; etc. 

YOdpvaarjg, ov, b, the Odrysses, a 
river of Mysia, Hecat. ap. Strab. p. 
550. 

'Odvvufia, to, Dor. for bdvvrj fia. [■£>] 

'Odvvdu, €>, f. -Tjou, to cause pain or 
suffering, to pain, distress, Eur. Hipp. 
247, Ar. Lys. 164: — pass, to feel pain, 
suffer, Soph. El. 804, Ar. Vesp. 283, 
Plat., etc. From 

'Odvvrj, rjg, if, pain, Lat. dolor, bod- 
ily pain, very freq. in II., but rare in 
Od. — 2. pain of mind, grief, distress, 
Od. 1, 242 ; 2, 79, etc. (never in II.). 
—Horn, always uses plur., except II. 
15, 25 : later authors use both, but 
the plur. remained most common ; 
rolg v£VtK7]uevoig bdvvrj, transl. of the 
Lat vaevictis ! Plut. Camill. 28. (Akin 
to dvrj, bbvpofiai.) [y] 

'Odvvrjjjia, cirog, Tb,(bdvvdu) apain, 
Hipp, [v] f 

'Odvvrjpog, a, ov, (odvvrj) painful, 
fMimnerm. 1, 5; 2, 12+, Pind. P. 2, 


OATS 

169, Eur. Hipp. 190, Ar. Plut. 526, 
Plat. Gorg. 525 C— 2. distressing, anx- 
ious, TvXovrog, Eur. Phoen. 566. Adv. 

' Odvvi] (paTog, ov, (bdvvrj, <pdo, tze- 
tia/xat) killing, i. e. stilling pain, (pup- 
fiarca, H. 5, 401, 900, cf. 11, 847. 

'Odvvr](f)6pog, ov, (bdvvrj, cjipu) 
causing pain. 

'Odvvorjrcdg, ddog, 6, if, (bdvvri, 
GTidu) racked by pain, Aesch. Fr. 363. 

'Odvvudrjg, eg, (bdvvrj, eldog) pain- 
ful, Hipp. 

"Odvpfia, arog, to, (bdvpofiat) a 
complaint, wailing, Trag., as Aesch. 
Cho. 508 ; — always in plur., except 
Eur. Tro. 1227. 

'Odvp/J.bg, ov, b, a complaining, la- 
menting, Aesch. Pr. 33, Eur. Phoen. 
1071, etc., Plat. Rep. 398 D: from 

'Odvpofiai, dep., little used but in 
pres. and impf. (of which last Hdt. 3, 
119, has the frequentative form bdv- 
peoKETO without augm.) : Horn, has 
aor. part, bdvpdfisvog, II. 24, 48. — To 
wail, mourn for a person or thing, 
Horn., and Trag. : the latter have 
also dvpofiai, Pors. Hec. 728,— indeed 
Elms!. Soph. O. C. 1441, would allow 
them this form only, but v. Eund. ad. 
Eur. Med. 158, Herm. Soph. 1. c— 
Construct.: — 1. c. acc. pers., oft. in 
Horn. ; less usu. c. acc. rei, bd. 7ra- 
rp'ida yalav, vogtov, to mourn for, la- 
ment one's country, one's return, i. e. 
for the want of it, to sigh for it, Od. 
13, 219, 379; cf. 5, 153; so in Att., 
Plat. Rep. 329 B.— 2. c. gen. pers., to 
mourn for, for the sake of..., II. 22, 424, 
Od. 4, 104, etc. : — so too, bd. dfupt 
Ttva, Od. 10, 486 ; vrrep Tivog, Plat. 
Rep. 387 D. — 3. bd. tlvl, to wail or la- 
ment to or before another, Od. 4, 740 ; 
bd. d\7.r)\oLGi, to wail one to another, 
II. 2, 290. — 4. absol. to wail, mourn, oft. 
in Horn. ; bbvpbfiEvog crrevaxiCu, Od. 
9, 13 ; oTOvaxy te ybco te bd., Od. 16, 
145 ; freq. in Att. (From same root 
as dvrj, bdvvrj, cf. bdvGGOfiat.) [£] 
Hence 

'OdvpTrjg, ov, b, a complainer, Arist. 
Physiogn. 6, 30, 50. Hence 

'OdvpTLKog, rj, ov, disposed to com- 
plain, querulous, Arist. Rhet. 2, 13, 
15. Adv. -Kug. 

'OdvpTog, rj, ov, (bbvpofiai) mourn- 
ed for ; lamentable : — bdvpTa, as adv., 
lamentably, Ar. Ach. 1226. 

fOdvaevg, b, v. sub 'Odvaaevg. 

i'OdvGrjiog, rj, ov, Ep.=^'OdvGG£iog, 
Od. 18,353. 

i'OdvoGEta, ag, ij, (sc. TTOLTjGig) the 
Odyssey, the poem ascribed to Homer 
relating the adventures of Ulysses re- 
turning from Troy. — II. Odyssea, a 
city of the Turdetani in Hispania, 
said tohave been founded by Ulysses, 
Strab. p. 149, etc. Prop. fern, from 

t OdvGGEiog, a, ov, of or relating to 
Ulysses, Ulyssean : from 

'OdvGGEvg, Eug Ep. and Ion. iog and 
r/og, b, Lat. Ulysses and Ulixes, king of 
Ithaca, whose adventures after the fall 
of Troy are told in the Odyssey: Horn, 
also freq. has the Ep. form 'OdvGEvg : 
the Aeol. gen. 'OdvGEvg only in Od. 
24, 398; the acc. 'OdvGGrj not till 
Pind. N. 8, 44. On the Mythic ety- 
mol. of the name, v. Od. 19, 407, sq., 
Soph. Fr. 408. The root is no doubt 
dvg- ; v. sq. 

*'OdvGGOf/.ai, dep. mid. used only 
in aor. 1 mid. cjdvadfirjv (of which 
Homer uses hdvcao, udvGaTO, bdv- 
GavTo,6dvGrrd/iEvog), and 3 perf. pass. 
bdudvG-at (for udvGTaC) with pres. 
signf , Od. 5, 423. To be grieved or 
wroth at, always c. dat. pers., U. 6, 


OZQ 

138 ; Od. 5, 340, 423, etc. ; absol., 
bdvGGafj.ii olo teolo, II. 8, 37, 468: c. 
acc, Anth. P. 9, 117.— In Od. 19, 
407, the part. bdvGGdfisvog seems to 
have a pass, signf., hated, treated as a 
foe. (The root is no doubt dvG-, 
Sanscr. dvish, to hate, and so akin to 
Lat. odisse, as also to bdvpo/uai, bdv- 
vrj, cf. sub dvg-, and v. Pott Etym. 
Forsch. 1, p. 270.) 
"Oduda, perf. with pres. signf., ot 

'OdudEt, 3 sing, plqpf. of c(u, Od. 

'Ododrj, ffg, if, smell, scent ; also the 
sense of smell, Anth. 

'Odcodijg, Eg, strong-smelling, Lat. 
olens, very dub. in Hipp. 

'OdudvGTat, Ion. and Ep. 3 sing, 
pf. with pres. signf. of bdvGGOfiat, Od. 
5, 423. 

'Odwv, bvTog, b, Ion. for bdove, 
Hdt. 0, 107, and Hipp. 

'QduTog, rj, ov, (bdou) passable; 
Efiol ovy bdcjTa, I must not, c<z?mot 
go, Soph. O. C. 495. — II. practicable, 
feasible. 

v Oeggi, Ep. dat. plur. of big, olg, 
Horn. 

"O^atva, rjg, if, (o£b) a fetid polypus 
in the nose. — II. a strong-smelling sea- 
polypus, also 0Gfiv7\.7j and f3o?ij3iTai- 
va, Call. Fr. 38. ^ Hence 

'O^atVLKog, rj, ov, having or belong- 
ing to an b^atva, Diosc. 

'O^aLviTrjg, ov, b, fern. -iTig, iTtdog, 
in the nature of an o(,aiva. 

'OL,uMog, a, ov, (b^og) branching, 
Anth. P. 9, 249. 

'O^ed'a, ag, r],= d£pa-rrELa, Hesych. 
(Prob. akin to do^og, do^so.) 

"0£t7, rig, if, (b^co) a bad smell, stench, 
stink, esp. of bad breath, Celsus. — II. 
the skin of the wild ass. 

'OCffGw, fut. of oCw- 

fO&ag, ov, b, Ozias, name of a 
king of Judah, LXX. ; N. T. 

'O^odffKTf, rjg, if, a stink-pot, a privy, 
jakes. 

'OfoAa;, &v, ol, the Ozolae, a tribe 
of the Locrians, ton the gulf of Cris- 
sa, west of Phocis, Strab. p. 259, 
etc.f, perh. from the strong-smelling 
sulphur-springs in their country, v. 
Thirlw. Hist. Gr. 1, 16 ; fStrab. p 
427. 

'O^okrjg, ov, b, (b£u) a stinkard. 
Hence 

"O^oTitg, tdog, if, fern, of b^bTirfg. — 

11. also= ofajva H } Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 
27. 

"OZ02, ov, b, a bough, branch, tivig, 
shoot, II. 1, 234 ; 2, 312, etc., Hes., 
Pind., etc. ; acc. to Theophr. it is 
strictly the knot or eye from which a 
branch or leaf springs, Lat. nodus ; 
hence, b&g Tvtilbg, the shoot stopped 
in its growth so as to form a knot in 
the wood, — which in reeds, grasses, 
etc., is called ybvv. — II. metaph. an 
offshoot, scion, hence b^og "kprnig, as 
epith. of famous warriors, II. 2, 540 ; 

12, 188, etc. ; so, QrjGEtda b^cj 'Adrf- 
vuv, Eur. Hec. 125; xP vaov b^og 
dddfiag EKlrfdrj, Plat. Tim. 59 B : cf. 
epvog II, 8d log. (Perh. akin to OGxog, 
fioGXog, to Germ. Ast, and, acc. to 
Pott, to auger e.) 

'O^oGTo/uog, ov, (ofw, Grbfia) with 
bad breath, Anth. P. 11, 427. 

'O^oxpuTor, ov, (o£b, XP<*>g) whose 
skin or body smells. 

'O^bofiat, as pass., (bCog) to put 
forth branches, ra uupa b^ovrat elg 
X^pag, the extremities of the bones 
branch out into fingers, Theophr. 

v OCi>s> vyog, b, if, poet, for b/xb&i;. 

"OZS2, fut. btffGO), Ion. and latet 
b&Gw, perf. with pres. signf. bduda 
1001 


O0NO 


01 


OIBA 


To smell, i. e. to have a smell, whether 
o smell sweet or to stink, used by Horn, 
only in 3 sing, plqpf., 66/17] odcodeL, of 
sweet incense, Od. 5, 60 ; c. gen., to 
smell of a thing, lov, of violets, Hdt. 
3, 23 ; dv/udrcov, Aesch. Ag. 1310 ; 
hence metaph., to smell or savour of a 
thing, Lat. sapere aliquid, Kpovlcov 
olstv, to smell of musty antiquities, 
Ar. Nub. 398, cf. 51, 1007, Lys. 616 : 
— sometimes the part from which the 
smell comes is in gen., as, icaicbv b&iv 
tcov fiaaxaluv, Ar. Ach. 852; rov 
CTo/iaToq, Pherecr. Coriann. 1 ; and 
so c. dupl. gen., Tf/q Kecpahr/q b^co /iv- 
pov, Ar. Eccl. 524 : — in this way oft. 
impers., b&t t)6v Tr/q %poaq, there is a 
sweet smell from the skin,i. e. it smells 
sweet, Ar. Plut. 1020 ; nanbv 6&t 
tov uprov, the bread smells ill, Lys. 
103, 20 ; ovk o&i avrtiv (sc. tcov la- 
ycov), they leave no scent, Xen. Cyn. 
5, 1, cf. 7 ; and so c. dupl. gen., l/xa- 
tccov office t 6e^ioT7/Toq, there will be 
an odour of cleverness from your 
clothes, Ar. Vesp. 1059, cf. Pac. 529, 
and Interpp. ad Ar. Plut. 1. c. Cf. 
ano^co. — Hipp, only uses mid. o&cdai 
for o&iv. (Akin to Lat. odor, and to 
oleo.) 

'OCw6%j eg, (bffi, eUoq) smelling, 
stinking. 

'O&dnq, eq, (ofoc, elSoq) branching 
in boughs, having stumps or knots Irom 
abortive shoots, Theophr. 

'Qi^coToq, rj, 6v, (6£6a>) branched, 
branching, Theophr. 

"Or/, V, Ion. for 6a. 

"Odev, adv., whence, from whence, 
Lat. unde, Horn., etc. : also from whom 
or which, Soph. O. T. 1498, like Lat. 
unde in Horat. Od. 1, 12, 17 ; so, odev 
Trep, sc. a Jove, Pind. N. 2. 1 : — odev 
df), from any quarter, Plat. Phaedr. 
267 D ; odev Trep, Id. Rep. 366 D :— 
u?i?.odev bdevovv, from any other 
place whatsoever, Id. Legg. 738 C. — 
2. sometimes also like ov, as an adv. 
of place, for bdt, brvov, where, odev 
apyvpov ecrl yevedXr/, (from thence) 
where there is a vein of silver, II. 2, 
857, cf. 852, Soph. Tr. 701.— II. in 
Att., also, wherefore, on which account, 
Valck. Phoen. 27 ; for what reason, 
Plat. Prot. 319 B.— Cf. its correla- 
tives, the interrog. nxbdev, and de- 
monstrative rodev. 

■f"OdevTcep,from which very quarter, 
Xen. An. 2, 1, 3 : cf. foreg. I. 

'Odevco and 6d'eco,—6do/iaL : from 

"Odr/, 7/q, fj, (odo/iai) care, concern, 
regard. 

"Odt, relat. adv., poet, for ov, ol, 
where, Lat. ubi, freq. in Horn., 11. 2, 
722, etc. ; also bdi nep, II. 2, 861 ; so 
in lyric passages of Trag., Monk 
Hipp. 124 ; — rare in prose, as, bdi izep, 
Plat. Phaed. 108 B : fwith gen., as 
bdi avkf/q, where in the hall, v. Nitzsch 
Od. 1, 425 : in which passage it is fol- 
lowed by evda.f Also, if the demon- 
strative adv. does not go before, there 
where.— Cf. its correlatives, the inter- 
rog. nodi and demonstr. rbdi. [In 
Horn, i is oft. elided: bdi, Theocr. 
25,211.] 

"Od/ia, arog, To,=b/i/ia, Nic. Th. 
444. 

'Odvelog, a, ov, also og , ov, strange, 
foreign, — a word not used before 
Democr., then in Eur. Ale. 535, 646, 
810, Plat. Rep. 470 B, Prot. 316 C, 
etc. (Acc. to some from edvog, oth- 
ers for vbdetog.) — II. for odbvtvog, 
dub. in Lye. Hence 

"Odvtog, ov,=foreg., Manetho. 

'OdvoTV/ifior-, ov, buried in a foreign 
Und, Manetho. 
1002 


"090MAI, dep., only used in pres. 
and impf., to have a care or concern f^r 
a thing, take heed, regard, used absox. 
like dXeyco and dleyl^co, hence joined 
with it, ovk u?ieyi&L ov6" bderat, II. 
15, 107 ; also c. inf., ovk bderai cpllov 
r/Top, Icov e/uol <j>dcdat, 11. 15, 166, 
182 ; with part, for inf., ovk bder' al- 
cv\a fiefav, II. 5, 403 ; also c. gen. 
pers. ovk (ikeyl^co, ovd' bdo/xai Kore- 
ovroq, I reck not, nor do I heed thy 
anger, II. 1, 181. — Horn, only uses the 
word in II., and always with a negat. 
(There is no need to derive it from 
codeo, or to refer evr/vode to it : Buttm. 
Lex. s. v. avr/vodev 7.) 

'Odbveiov, ov, To,— 6d6viov, Galen. 

'060'NH, r/g, r), usu. in plur. (as 
always in Horn.) : — fine white linen, 
Od. 7, 107 : esp. fine linen veils and 
undergarments for women, II. 3, 141 ; 
18, 595 : later also usu. in plur., linen- 
cloths, linen, bdovatg ecraX/xevoq, Luc. 
Dial. Mort. 3, 2 ; esp. sail-cloths, sails, 
Mel. 80, Anth. P. 10, 5; and in sing., 
a sail, Luc. Jup. Trag. 46. Hence 

'Odovlvoq, r/, ov, of linen, Luc. Alex. 
12, cf. Plat. (Com ) Soph. 9. 

'Odoviov, ov, to, dim. from bdbvr/, a 
piece of fine linen : in plur. linen cloths, 
Luc. Philops. 34 ; in plur., linen ban- 
dages or lint, for wounds, Hipp. p. 
772, etc., Ar. Ach. 1176 ;— sail-cloth, 
Polyb. 5, 89, 2. 

'OdoviontoTir/q, ov, 6, a linen-draper. 

'Odovtoq, a, ov,— bd6vLvoq,krtexh\6.. 

"Odovva, r), a Syrian or Arabian 
plant, perh. of the marygold kind, 
Diosc. 2, 213. — II. a kind of medicine. 

'OdovoTcoioq, ov, (bdovrj, Troieto) 
making fine lin en, Diosc. 

'OdovociceiTT/q, eq, covered with linen. 

'OdovveKa, for brov 'iveica, because, 
with indicat., Soph. Aj. 123, 553, etc. : 
— also simply for tog, brt, that, Lat. 
quod, usu. with indicat., Aesch. Pr. 
330, Soph. El. 47, 1308,"e!cTl~Buf 
sometimes with optat., Soph. O. C. 
944. — Prob. only in Trag. (The 
deriv. from brt ovveKa. which are 
said to stand eic TrapaWr/'Xov, is false, 
as also the usu. orthog. bd' ovveKa, 
v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 29 Anm. 14, 
Lob. Phryn. 657, who however all 
write bdovveica without the coronis, 
which is as necessary here as in eyco- 
fiat, eycoSa, etc. Cf. omnino Ellendt 
Lex. Soph.) 

"Odpi£, gen. brptxoq, poet, for b/ib- 
dpi%, 6, r), with like hair, II. 2, 765 ; cf. 
udpiZU. 

"Odpooq, ov, poet, for b/iodpooq. 

■f'Odpvudr/q, ov Ion. eto, 6, or 'Op- 
dpvddaq, Othryades, a Spartan hero, 
Hdt. 1, 82. 

fOdpvovevq, etog Ep. r/oq, 6, Othry- 
oneus, an ally of the Trojans, from 
Cabesus, II. 13, 363. 

f'Odpv q , voq , r), Othrys, a mountain- 
range of Thessaly, uniting with Pe- 
lion, celebrated in poetry, now known 
by the names of Hellovo, Varibovo, and 
Goura, Hes. Th. 632 ; Hdt. 7, 129 ; 
Eur. ; etc. 

OF, exclam. of pain, grief, pity, as- 
tonishment, oh ! ah ! Lat. heu or vae, 
expressed either once or more, most 
usu. twice : sometimes with nom., 
ol kyco, ol 'yu, Soph. Aj. 803, etc. ; 
most usu. c. dat., ol /not, q. v. : 6t is 
found only in Ar. Pac. 929, with a 
pun on the dat. of biq. (From ol come 
ol^to, blffiq, biffipoq, ohoq, olnroq, 
oUrpog.) 

Ol, nom. pi. masc. of art. 6. 

Ot, nom. pi. masc. of relat. pron. bq. 

Ol, dat. sing, of pron. of 3d pers. 
1 masc. and fern. ; v. sub ov. 


Ol, relat. adv., whither, Lat. quo, 
Trag., etc. ; as olKr/ctq ol Tvopevojuat, 
Soph. Ant. 892 ; ol XPV l^eTretv, 
Plat. Legg. 714 B :— so, ol 6f/, Plat. 
Parm. 127 C ; oiirep, Soph. El. 404, 
Ar. Ran. 199, etc. : — oft. c. gen., ol 
drL/ilaq, to what a height of dishonour, 
Soph. El. 1035 ; cf. the interrog. tcoi: 
— also seemingly=07rwf, ol qdivet 
rvxa, where, i. e. how, in what fate 
ends, Eur. Hipp. 371 ; so, ol KaKtaq 
reXevrd, in what state of vice he ends, 
Plat. S'ymp. 181 C. (ol seems to be 
an old dat. from bq.) 

Ola, v. oloq. 

Ola, r), (pig) a sheepskin ; also 6a. 
Ota, ag, 7), the service-tree ; also ba 
tOi'a, ag, t), Hoea, fern. pr. n., Ath. 
586 F. 

iOldyplg, ISog, t), daughter of Oea- 
grus ; in pi. ol Olaypldeg, sc. Kovpai, 
daughters of Oeagrus, the sisters of 
Orpheus, as the Muses are called in 
Mosch. 3, 17 : from 

fOldypog, ov, 6, Oeagrus, a king of 
Thrace, father of Orpheus, Apollod. 

1, 3, 2; Orph.— 2. a tragic actor in 
the time of Aristophanes, Ar. Vesp 
579. 

Olddoy, adv., alone, Nic. Th. 148. 
(From olog : cf. /novadov from /ibvog., 

OldKT/dov, adv., in the manner of an 
ola%. 

OltiKl£to, Ion. oIt/k-, (ola!;) to steer, 
govern, reAa/icoci CKVTivoig olaKl^ov- 
ci rug dcrrldag, Hdt. 1, 171 ; rovg 
veovg olaKlC,ovreg r/dovr/ teal ?.vtti], 
Arist. Eth. N. 10, 1, 1. ' 

Oldiuov, ov, to, dim. from olu^. [a] 

OlaKtCfia, aTog, to, (oIokl^oj) the 
act of steering OX governing, Diog. L. [a] 

OldKtCT7/g, ov, 6, (olaKt^co) a steers 
man, pilot, Lat. gubernator. 

0'tdKOVOfJ.eto, co, to steer, guide, gov 
em: from 

OldKovbfiog, ov, (olal-, ve/uto) hold 
ing the helm: as subst.,= olaiiLCT7/g, 
a ruler^ Aesch. Pr. 149 . 

OldKOCTpocbeo, co, to turn the helm, 
steer, Aesch. Pers. 767 : from 

OldKOCTpocjyog, ov, (ola%, CTpecbco, 
turning the helm: generally,= olaKO 
vo/iog, Pind. I. 4, 121, Aesch. Pr. 515, 
etc. 

iOldvdeta, ag, and Oldvdi/, r/g, t) 
Oeanthe, a city of the Locri Ozolae 
on the gulf of Crissa, Polyb. 4, 57, 2 ; 
Strab. p. 427. 

■fOlavdelg, ecov> ol, the Oeanthians, 
inhab. of Oeanthe, Thuc. 3, 101. 

OI"AH, uKog, 6, Ion. olr/^, strictly 
the tiller, handle of the rudder, Trr/da- 
?ucov olaKog dcpe/ievog (cf. tct/ ddliov) 
Plat. Polit. 272 E: hence, generally, 
the helm, Aesch. Supp. 717, etc. ; and 
oft. metaph. of the helm of government, 
Aesch. Theb. 3, Ag. 802.— But in II. 
24, 269, OLT/Keg are prob. the rings of 
the yoke, like Kplicoi, through which 
pass the cords for guiding the oxen. 
(Prob. from same root as oleco, fut. 
of <pepco, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 122 ^ 

iOlai;, dKog, 6, Oeax, son of Nau 
plius and Clymene, brother of Pala- 
rnedes, Eur. Or. 432 ; etc. 

fOlatjlg, Idoq, r), (Ola^oq^Oa^oq) 
of or belonging to Ouxus, Ap. Rh. 1, 
1126.^ 

OlaTT/q, ov, 6,= oc7}Tr/q, q. v. — But 
OldTcc vo/ibq, Soph. O. C. 1061, is a. 
pasture in the Attic deme Ola. [a] 

Oldco,=/Liovd£to, from oloq—/u6voq, 
Gramm. 

fOlBaXoq, ov, b, Oebalus, son of 
Perieres or Cynortas, a king of Spar 
ta, father of Tyndareus, Apollod.— 

2. also a Spartan man of same name. 
Paus. 


OIAI 

fOlfidpng, ovg, 6, Oebares, the 
groom of Darius, through whose cun- 
ning he was made king, Hdt. 3, 85 
sqq — 2. a Persian governor in Dascy- 
lium, Id. 6, 33 ; in Ctesias Oi^dpag. 

Olfiog, ov, 6, a piece of meat from 
the back of an ox's neck, Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

fOlfiuTag, ov, b, Oebotas, the first 
Achaean victor in the Olympic games, 
Paus. 6, 3, 8. 

Olyvv/ii, also -vo, lengthd. from 
OITO, f. ol^a: aor. cjifa, part. oi£ag: 
but the Ep. usu; divide the diphthong 
in the augm. forms, hence, in Horn., 
foigev, ui^av, and impf. pass, utyvvv- 
to ; d»#e only in II. 24, 457 : aor. pass. 
&X07]V, olxQeki _Pind. To open, un- 
lock, bO-aoa iiknidi Ovpag, II. 6, 89 ; 
Tcdaat 6' utyvvvro TtvXat, II. 2, 809 ; 
oixQsvTog daM/iov, Pind. Fr. 45, 13 : 
absol., G)^s yipovri, he opened (the 
door) to'the old man, II. 24, 457 : — 
also olvov uitje, she opened the wine, 
Od. 3, 392 ; for which we have olys 
izidov in Hes. Op. 817 ; o'lystv ardjua 
irpbg QlXovg Aesch. Pr. 611. — The 
compd. dvolyo, dvotyvv/u is much 
more freq. than the simple form. 

Olba, I know, perf. with pres. signf. 
of *ddo B, q. v. 

OibaLvu, (oideo) fut. aldqaij,= 
otddvio. — If. intr.=clde(j, v. 1. Hdt. 
3, 127 ; (ppeveg oidalvFCKov, Ap. Rh. 

OlddXiog, a, ov, (oldeu) swoln, tur- 
gid, Archil. 8, Bergk. 

f Olbdvijg, 6, the Oedanes, a tribu- 
tary of the Ganges, Sirab. p. 719. 

Olddvu, Horn., later olbatvu, to 
make to swell, swell, xbXog vbov oldu- 
vei, II. 9, 554 ; so, fiedv K?Jp oldaivei, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 478. — Pass., to be swoln, 
swell up, swell, Lat. tumere, xoXip olbd- 
verai upabirj, II. 9, 646. [a] 

Olba^, dKog, b, (olbe(o)=(j)?]?iTj^, an 
unripe fig. 

Olbag, 2 sing, from olda, for the 
usu. olada, Od. 1, 337, H. Horn. Merc. 
456, 467,. rare in Att.,cf. Lob. Phryn. 
236. 

OldaaOa, Aeol. for olSag, olada, is 
susp. 

Oldso, Q, f. -Tjao, (olbog) intr. to 
swell, swell up, become swoln, Lat. tu- 
mere, turgere, hose 6e ,Ypoa iravra, he 
swelled with his whole body, Od. 5, 
455 ; so, oISeiv rC) node, Ar. Ran. 
1192 ; ubrjKavTL /car' avxsva tvsg, 
Theocr. 1, 43 : oISeiv vnb rivog, from 
the effect of confined air, heat, etc. ; 
hence of inflated style, oibuv vrrb 
KoixTraapLUTov, Ar. Ran. 940 : absol., 
oidd kol vrrovlbg hart (of a sore), 
Plat. Gorg. 518 E.— II. metaph., Hdt., 

3, 76, 127, Tvpayfiara oideovra, troub- 
lous, unsettled times, political ferments, 
like tument negotia in Cic. ad Att. 14, 

4, 1, tumor rerum, lb. 14, 5, 2 : — kvelv 
and (pXeyfiaiveiv were similarly used. 
(Later writers do not augment oldelv, 
Lob. Phryn. 153.) Hence 

OlbTjfia, arog, to, a swelling tumor, 
Hipp., Dem. 1260, 18. Hence 

Otbij/idroeig, saaa, ev, swoln, swell- 
ing, tumid. 

Old7],udr6Srig, Eg, {oldrjfxa, Eidog) 
swelling, Galen. 

Olbnaig, Eug, i), (oibeu) a swelling 
up, fermenting, tuv dvuovusvuv, Plat. 
Tirn. 70 C. 

OldiKodng, ou,6,apparent. patronym. 
from OuUrrovg : but usu. poet, for 
Oldi-Kovg himself, and so always in 
Horn, and Hes., who use no other 
form ; — but only in gen. Ouhrrbdao, 
fll. 23, 678 ; Hes. Op. 162 ; Ion. gen. 
•noSea, Hdt. 4, 149; Dor. -ttoou, Pind. 
P. 4, 467. 

iOlbtTzodta, ag, r). Oedipodia, fount- 


OIZT 

ain of Oedipus, in Boeotia near Thebes, 
Paus. 9, 18, 5. 

■\OlbiiTog, ov, b,=Ol6tTTOvg, Aesch. 
Theb. 203 ; Anth. P. 7, 429 ; Andoc. 

OldtKovg, Ttodog, acc. rroba and 
ttow, voc. Tvovg, more rarely 7rot> 
(Herm. Soph. O. T. 406), b, Oedipus, 
fson of La'ius and Jocasta, king of 
Thebes, whose tragical fate was a 
frequent subject of representation 
among the tragic poets of Athenst 
(the swoln-footed, from olden and perh. 
Tcovg: fv. Eur. Phoen. 25 sqq.) : in 
pi. OlStTTobEg, oi, Ar. Eccl. 1042. [I] 

Oibio~Ku,— oi6aLv(j), trans, to swell, 
enlarge. 

Oib/u.a,a.Tog, ro,strictly=oMoc; but 
hardly ever used except in poet, lan- 
guage of the swelling of water, the swell 
of the sea, a wave, billow, 11. 23, 230, Hes. 
Th. 109 ; 7T£piQpvxtoiOLv vtt' o'ld/ja- 
civ, Soph. Ant. 537 ; also oibfia 6a- 
\daar\g, H. Horn. Cer. 14, akiov ol- 
djia, H. Horn. Ap. 417, Pind. Fr. 242, 
3 : of a rushing stream. II. 21, 234 ; 
later, generally, the sea, Tvpiov, Jlsp- 
glkov oldfia, etc., Valck. Phoen. 210. 
— II. olb/ia vbruv, the swelling of the 
south-west wind, Anth. P. 9, 36. 
Hence 

OlbudrbEig, saaa, ev, billowy, Aesch. 
Fr. 64, Opp. H. 5, 273. 

OFANON, ov, to,=vSvov, The- 
ophr. 

OlboiroiEG), d, — olbatvu, oldlaKu. 

OFA02, to, a swelling, tumor, pro- 
duced by internal action, Nic. Th. 
188, 237, 426. (Hence obdda, olbsu, 
olbatvu, olbdvo, olblanu), olbfxa.) 

Olsuvog, ov, (olog, iavbg)—oloxl- 
T(ov, Ap. Rh. 3, 646. 

Ohtog, 7], ov, Ion. for olsog, Hipp. 

OiEog, a, ov, {olg) of or from a sheep, 
bi^dipa- Hdt. 5, 58 : j] oiet] (sc. bopu), 
a sheepskin. 

OlsTrig, Eg, (sTog) poet, for bfxoET?]g, 
equal in years, of the same age, 11. 2, 
765. (On the anal, of 66pi^, odpoog, 
6%vi-, it should be oETrjg : but the first 
syll. was lengthened metri grat.) 

'Oitypog, d, bv, Att. oiQvpbg, as 
trisyll. : — woful, pitiable, miserable, in 
Horn. usu. of persons ; also a general 
epith. of mortals, 11. 13, 569, Od. 4, 
197 ; more rarely of actions, condi- 
tions, etc., toilsome, dreary, bi(. ttoIe- 
[zog, II. 3, 112 ; ybog, Od. 8, 540 ; vv- 
KTEg bi&pat, Od. 11, 182, etc. : also 
sorry, wretched, poor, K.d)U7], Hes. Op. 
637'; diairo, Hdt. 9, 82.— Adv. -pug, 
Q. Sm. 3, 363. _ [Though the penult, 
is always long in Horn., he forms the 
compar. and superl., metri grat., bic^v- 
puTspog, -uTCLTog, for -oTEpog, -oTa- 
Tog, like KaKo^stvcjTEpog, TidpdiTCLTog, 
II. 17, 446, Od. 5, 105. Ar. always 
makes it ol&pog, Nub. 655, Av. 1641, 
Vesp. 1504, 1514, Lys. 948, cf. Seidl. 
Dochm. p. 38, — which quantity was 
probably pecul. to the trisyll. form.] 
From 

'OlQvg, vog, rj, Att. olQvg as dissyll. : 
(ol) : — woe, misery, distress, hardship, 
suffering, freq. in Horn., who joins it 
with other words, itbvog nal blC,vg, 
ndfxaTog nal biC,vg: contr. dat. bi^vl 
for bl&'i, Od. 7, 270 : the acc. bi&a 
for biCyv first in Q. Sm. 2, 88 : — on 
the Att form olZ,vg in Aesch. Ag. 756, 
Eum. 893, Eur. Hec. 949, v. Pors. 
ad I (936), Praef. p. ix, Piers. Moer. 
p. 276. — II. as pr. n., a mythic being, 
the daughter of Night, Hes. Th. 214. 
\y in trisyll. cases, but in dissyll. prob. 
always v, as Hes. Th. 214.] Hence 

'Oi^vo), Att. oIQvcj as trisyll., to wail, 
mourn, lament, nspt Ttva, II. 3, 408. — 
II. c. acc. rei, to suffer, /ca/ca noTiXd, 


OIKE 

II. 14, 89 : hence absol., to be misera- 
ble or to suffer, bl^vaag E/xbyrjos, Od. 
4, 152 ; 23, 307. [v usu. in pres., but 
also long in Ap. Rh. 4, 1324, 1374 ; in 
fut., aor., etc., v always.] 

'O't^u, Att. olfa as dissyll., prob. 
found only in compd. SvcoiCco. (Form- 
ed from ol, like olpiu^u from oljuot, 
etc.) 

Olrj, rjg, 7],—kC)(17], Ap. Rh. 2, 139. 
(Prob. from olog : connected with 
Lacon. diid, (Mull. Dor. 3, 5, % 3.) 

OI"H, rjg, j],— ba, the service-tree. 

iOlr], yg, r], Oea, a town of Aegina, 
Hdt. 5, 83. 

Olijlov, ov, TO,= olr]S;, omf, a rud- 
der, helm, Od. 9, 483 ; and in plur., 
Od. 12, 218, U. 19, 43, Simon. Only 

e p . m 

OtrjKiCo), Ion. for oiaic%u, from 
o«?f, Hdt. 

Ol?],ua, aTog, to, (olofiat) opinion : 
— esp. self-opinion, self-conceit, Plut. 2, 
39 D, ubi v. Wyttenb. Hence 

Oij}[iuTLag, ov, b, self-conceited. 

OirjiiaTiov, ov, to, dim. from olrjfta. 
[«] 

Olr]^, rjicog, b, Ion. for ola%, q. v., II. 

Olrjatg, Eug, i], (olojuat) the forming 
of an opinion, opinion, Plat. Phaed. 92 
A, Phaedr. 244 C ; opp. to Etbivat, 
Arist. Rhet. Al. 15, 4: — also= oh]/u.a, 
self-conceit, v. ad Plut. 2, 39 D. 

OL7jalao(j)og, ov,(olojuat, co$bg)wise 
in his own conceit, Clem. Al. [£] 

Olrjaiippuv, ovog, b, r),=foreg. 

OirjTEOv, verb. adj. from olofiai, one 
must suppose, Arist. Pol. 1, 8, 11. 

OinTr'jg, ov, b, (olo/iiat) one who thinks 
or supposes. 

OlrjTng, ov, 6, (oi??)= KU^?]T?jg, 
Soph. Fr. 138. 

OlrjTog, r), bv, (olo/nai) existing only 
in thought, possible ; opp. to real. 

Olid, r/,= ola, dub. 

O'ug, ibog, i), poet, for big, a sheep 
Theocr. 1, 9 ; cf. bfio'uog, b/noiog. 

Oka, ag, e, Ion. for iotKa, q. v. 
Hdt. 

OikuSe, a.dv., — olK.bvSE, to one's 
house, home or country, home, home- 
wards, oft. in Horn., esp. oiKads Ike- 
adat, VEiodai, vocteiv, aTrooTEtxEiv ; 
— then in Pind., and Att. — U.— oikoi, 
at home, first in Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 4, An. 
7, 7, 57, more freq. in later writers, 
Lob. Phryn. 44. — Dor. otiuidig, and 
perh. ofoadEg, Epich. p. 15, like x a 
liu&, Dor. x^dbtg x^fJ-ddsg, Koen. 
Greg. p. 231. 

Obcabtg, Megarean for olaadE, Ar. 
Ach. 742, 779. 

OUdptov, ov, to, dim. from oliwg, 
Lys. ap. Poll. 9, 39. [a] 

OiKEidKog, 7], bv,— OLKiaKbg, Dor. 
ol.KTjaKbg, Callicrat. ap. Stob. p. 485, 
57. 

OiKEioTrpdyEU), ti, (oiKEta, Trpdoao) 
to mmd one's own affairs, like tOLonpa 
ysu, Synes. Hence 

OiKEtOTcpayla, ag, t), a minding one's 
own affairs, Plat. Rep. 434 C. 

OiKEtog, a, ov, also og, ov : Ion. 
oUfjiog. r], ov (ohwg): belonging to a 
house or household affairs, domestic, 
hence t) oUrjiri, a house, family, v. sub 
oiKia II : ra ol/CEia, a household, house 
hold affairs, property, Lat. res familiaris, 
Hdt. 2, 37, Xen., etc. — II. belonging to 
a family, akin, iyiihnate, Lat. familiaris, 
tlvl, Hdt. 4, 65, etc. ; otKEla (Sopd, 
their own flesh for food, of the chil- 
dren of Thyestes, Aesch. Ag. 1220- 
— oi oIk., friends, relations, Lat. affines, 
Plat., and Xen., cf. Thuc. i, 19, 
Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 116 B; so in su 
perl., ol OLKTjiuTaTol Tivog, Hdt. 3, 
65; 5, 5:— hence friendly, Polyb. 4 
1003 


OIKE 


OIKH 


OIKI 


3, 1, cf. infr. B— III. opp. to %hog, 
proper to a thing, fitting, suitable, Hdt. 

3, 81, Dem. 245, 3 ; ok. Aefic, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 7, 4 ; — c. dat. rei, belonging 
to, conformable to the nature of a thing, 
like Lat. domesticus, Trpooi/uov ok. 
tcj vdjuu, suitable to the law, Plat. 
Legg. 772 E ; also c. gen., Id. Phaed. 
96 D. ; ok. rcpbg tl, Polyb. 5, 105, 1 : 
■ — ok. bvojia, a word in its proper, 
strict sense, opp. to metaphor, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 2, 6: hence, to olkelov—to 
Kadf/Kov, to TTpircov, Hdt. 3, 81. — IV. 
— Idiog, one's own, belonging to one's 
house ox family, private, opp. to drjfio- 
GLog, kolvoc, Theogn. 46, Hdt. 1,45, 
153, etc. ; ok. oayrj, Aesch. Cho. 675 ; 
ok. Kivdvvog, opp. to uXKoTptog, 
Thuc. 3, 13 : so of possessions, own, 
peculiar, hence jj oiicsta (sc. yij), Ion. 
7] o [until, one's home or country, Hdt. 
1, 64, cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 799 : and 
so the adj. sometimes takes the wider 
signf. of native, oik. GLTOg, home-grown 
corn, Thuc. 2, 60. 

B. The adv. ouceiug has the same 
signfs. as the adj., olnetug exelv ^pbg 
TLva, to be intimate with one, Thuc. 
6, 57 ; ok. (pipe, bear it like a private 
matter, Ar. Thesm. 197 ; ok. gwel- 
vat tlvl, to live with one as an inti- 
mate friend, Lat. familiariter uti aliquo, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 3, 5 ; so, ok. 6lukel- 
ada'i Tivi, Id. An. 7, 5, 16 ; -Kpbg tl, 
Polyb. 13, 1,2: also properly, natu- 
rally, Xen. Oec. 2, 17 : affectionately, 
dutifully, Thuc. 2, 60.— The word 
does not occur before Theogn., Pind., 
and Hdt., except that the Ion. olni]ia 
is found in Hes. Op. 455. Hence 

OinELOTrig, rjTog, i), Ion. otnyioTng, 
a being OLKELOg (signf. II), relationship, 
Hdt. 6, 54, Thuc. 3, 86, Plat., etc. : 
intimacy, friendship, kindness, Thuc. 

4, 19, Plat., etc. : hence also the living 
together as man and wife, marriage, 
Isocr. 216 C, Lys. 92, 21 :— also in 
plur., Andoc. 15, 40. 

Ol.Ketdcpuvog, ov, (otKetog, Quvi}) by 
word of mouth, Ctes. Pers. 9. 

Olfceioxetpog, ov, (ot/cctog, x ei P) 
with one's own hands. 

Olkeloo), £>, Ion. oIktjlou, to make 
oiKEiog or olke'lov : hence, — 1. to make 
a person one's friend, opp. to uAAo- 
TpLdu, Thuc. 3, 65 ; also in mid , to 
make one's friend, torn his favor or affec- 
tion, Hdt. 4, 148. — 2. to make one's own, 
appropriate; and in mid. c. ace, to 
claim as one's own, Hdt. 1, 4, 94 ; 3, 2. 
— 3. to adapt, make fit or suitable : 
pass, to become, be so, Plat. Prot. 326 
B, Polyb. 9, 1, 2. 

Olkelw, poet, for o'lkeu, Hes. Th. 
330. } 

OiKEtufia, aTog, to, (olkelolo) re- 
lationship, intimacy, attachment, rrpbg 
Tiva, Strab. — 2. appropriateness. 

OiKEioGtg, eog, 7], {oIkelou) taking 
as one's own, appropriation, olkeluglv 
TTOLEtadat Ttvog, Thuc. 4, 128. — 2. 
adaptation, Plut. 2, 1038 C. 

OtKEtUTiKog, 7], 6v, (olkeloo 2) ap- 
propriating, 7) ok. texvt], Plat. Soph. 
223 B ; adapting, ok. bvvajitg npbg 
tl, Plut. 2, 759 E. 

O'lketelcl, ag, 7), the household, i. e. 
the servants, Luc. Merc. Cond. 15. 

Olk£T£Vcj,—oIkecj, to inhabit, Eur. 
Ale. 437 : as dep. mid. olketevoucll, to 
be an olnETTjg, a servant, menial. 

OiKETr/g, ov, 6, (olkeo) strictly, an 
inmate of one's house: but most usu. 
a house-slave, menial, from Hdt. down- 
wards very freq. 6, 137 ; 7, 170, Aesch. 
Cho. 737, etc. ; but in Hdt. olketcli, 
also for one's family, women and chil- 
dren, v. Wess. ad. 8, 4, cf. 106, 142; 
1004 


so also in Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 2 ; hence 
opp. to dovlog, Plat. Legg. 763 A, 
853 E : cf. Thorn. M. p. 644. 

Okerk, ag, 7],= olketelcl, Strab. 

O'tKcTLEvg, 6,=OLK£Trig, rare word, 
prob. only in Comedy. 

OUeTLKog, 7], ov, {oLKETrjg) belong- 
ing to the menials or household, PLat. 
Soph. 226 B, Arist. Pol. 2, 3, 4 : to 
o'lketlkov, the servants or slaves col- 
lectively, Plut. Sull. 9. 

O'tKETlg, l6og, t), fern, from olKETvg, 
Soph. Fr. 745 ; ok. yvvi), Eur. El. 
104— II. in Theocr. 18, 38, the mis- 
tress of the house, Lat. matrona. 

OtKEvg, iug Ion. yog, 6,—olKETrig, 
an inmate of one's house, II. 5, 413 ; 6, 
366, Od. 17, 533 : but elsewhere, as 
in 4, 245 ; 14, 4, etc., in the signf. of a 
menial, servant, cf. Solon ap. Lys. 117, 
41, Soph. O. T. 756. 

Okeu, w, f.-^tfej : (olnog).— I. trans. 
to inhabit, hold as one's abode, in Hom. 
only c. acc. II. 20, 218 ; and in pass., 
olkeolto troTiLg, II. 4, 18, cf. Hdt. 4, 

1 10 ; OLKTjGETaL (for OLKrjdTJGETCLL), 

Dem. 1341, 20, cf. Aeschin. 4, 9 :— 
elsewh. in Hom. always intr., but in 
Hdt., and Att. much more freq. c. acc. 
though the intr. signf. also occurs, 
o'lkelv vaolGL, kcitu GTiyag, Eur. Ion 
314 ; ev tottu, Ar. Av. 968, Antipho 

138, 24; E7TL TTpOGTLCTOV COKEL, LyS. 

187, 29 ; cf. Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 272 : 
metaph., o'lkeIv aiuva nal fiolpav, to 
have, enjoy, Eur. I. A. 1 507 : — cf. sub 
v. OLKOVjiEvr}. — 2. to manage, direct, 
whether of a household or a state, 
also ololkeu, Soph. O. C. 1535, Eur. 
El. 386, Plat., etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 
489, Diatr. p. 78 : j) -KoTitg oIkeZtcil 
ev, naAug, nantig, etc., Eur. Hipp. 
486 ; freq. in Plat., and Xen., cf. II, 
2. — 3. like o'lkl^u, to place or settle 
persons in a new abode, Soph. O. C. 
92, ubi v. Herm. : hence in pass., like 
olKL^Ofxat, to be settled, of men or 
tribes to whom new abodes are as- 
signed, TpLxGa cjKTjdsv KaracpvTiaSov, 
II. 2, 668 :— generally, to dwell, Hdt., 
etc. ; hence Hdt. uses the pf. pass. 
uKT/juaL, Ion. oinr/fiaL, as pres.., ev 
tt) TjTZELpu, 1, 27, etc. ; also c. acc, to 
inhabit, Tag vrjGovg lb. : this pf. is 
really pass, in Hdt. 1, 193. — II. intr. 
to dwell, live, of persons and families, 
or, of whole tribes, to have their abodes, 
settlements, Horn, who, like Hdt., usu. 
joins it with ev tottg) : later also with 
dat. only, o'lkeIv Torcip, cf. \^alck. 
Hipp. 744 : and not seldom, o'lkelv 
Etg tottov, to go and dwell in a place, 
Valck. Schol. Phoen. 1116; also, 
Kara, tottov, Eur. Ion 314. — 2. of 
states, in a pass, signf., like valu, to 
be settled, to be situated, lie, Xen. Hell. 
7, 1, 3; 5, 5: — also, to be managed, 
governed, rj izblag o'lkel KaKtog, Ka?iug, 
the state goes on ill or well, is ill or 
well managed, Plat. Rep. 462 D, ubi 
v. Stallb., cf. supr. I. 2. 

OhtTjiog, rj, ov, Ion. for olKslog, 
Hes. Op. 455, and Hdt. 

OiKTi'LOTng, 7]Tog, f), Ion. for o'lkelo- 
Tng, Hdt. 

OUrjibu, Ion. for olkelou, Id. 

Olkti/ju, aTog, to, {o'lkew) any inhab- 
ited place, a dwelling, Pind. O. 2, 16: 
esp. any thing built for living in, a 
dwelling-house, chamber, freq. in Hdt., 
and Att. ; a brothel, Valck. Hdt. 2, 121, 
126, Dinarch. 93, 12, Aeschin. 11, 3: 
a tavern, Isae. 58, 16 ; cf. TEyog : — a 
cage, place where animals are rear- 
ed and fattened, Valck. Hdt. 7, 119; 
elsewh. usu. obiiGKOg: — abed-chamber, 
Hdt. 1, 9, 10:— for sacred purposes, 
a temple, fane, Hdt. 8, 144 : — a prison, 


Dem. 890, 3 : a store room, Id. .1040. 
20; 1044,25: — a dining-room. Hence 

OLK7]fiaTLKOg, i), ov, belonging to a 
dwelling-house or room, Diog. L. 5, 55. 

OLKi]fiu.TLOv, ov, to, dim. from olktj 
ua, Plut. 2, 145 A. [a] 

OiKTjGLjiog, ov, habitable, Polyb. 3, 
55, 9, Arr. : from 

OtKTjGLg, Eug, 7], (oIkeu) the act oj 
dwelling or inhabiting, f) avdyKT) Tjjg 
oIk., ThUC. 2, 17, OLK7JGIV TTOLELGdai 

vtto yfjv, Hdt. 3, 102. — II. a house, 
dwelling, Id. 9, 94, Aesch. Supp. 1009, 
Soph. Phil. 31, Plat. etc. : of the 
grave, Soph. Ant. 892. 

Olktjttjp, 7}pog, poet, for OLK7j~7jg, 
Soph. O. C. 627 : fem. OLKVTetpa, Or. 
Sib^ 

QiKTjTijpiov, ov, to, a dwelling. Eur. 
Or. 1114, Plut. Lucull. 39, etc' 

OlKrjTTjpLog, a, ov, domestic, gkevu- 
pLa, Alcae. (Com.) Pas. 2. 

OiKr/T7]g, ov, 6, (olkeu) an inhabitant, 
Soph. O. T. 1450, Plat. Phaed. Ill 
C, etc. 

OhiTjTLKog, 7], ov, (olkeu) accustomed 
to a fixed dwelling, opp. to uoikoc, 
Arist. H. A. 1, 1, 27. 

OiK7]Tog, 7], 6v, (olkeu) inhabited, 
Soph. O. C. 28, 39: habitable. 

OlK7/T(0p, OpOg, 0,= 0iKT]T7}p, -TTjg, 

Hdt. 4, 34, etc, Aesch. Pr. 351 . etc., 
Thuc. 1, 2, etc. 

Okm, ag, 7), Ion. olk'lt), (ohog) a 
house, dwelling, Hdt. 1, 17, etc. : also 
the lair of a wild beast : /car' oUtav, 
at home, Plat. Lach. 180 D, Legg. 
788 A. — In Att. law, oiKog was dis- 
tinguished from OLKLa— the former 
being all the property left at a person's 
death, the latter the dwelling house 
only, Valck. Hdt. 7, 224, Bockh P. 
E. 2, not. 199; cf. Plat. Rep. 569 A, 
etc : OLKLa was also distinguished 
from GWOLKLa, as one's own apartments 
from those let out to lodgers, Aeschin. 
15, 4 ; 17, 28.— II. a household, domes- 
tic affairs, domestic establishment, Hdt. 
1, 107 ; 3, 2, (with v. 1. oUrjU]), Plat. 
Gorg. 520 E ; okkc 6vo ukel, i. e. he 
kept two establishments,' Dem. 1002, 
13. — III. the household, i. e. inmates of 
the house, Lat. familia, Plat. Gorg. 
472 B. — IV. a house or family from 
which one is descended, oiKLTjg dyadfjc, 
Hdt. 1, 107, cf. 99 ; 2, 172, etc., An 
doc. 16, 35, etc. 

iOUidbng, ov, b, son of Oecias, i. e. 
Dexamenus, Call. Del. 102. 

OlKldKog, 7), 6v,=:OLK£Log, domestic, 
Plut. Cicer. 20 Schaf., N. T. 

Olklolov. ov, to, dim. from okoc, 
Ar. Nub. 92. [£] 

OtKLdLog, a, ov,—olK£Log, domestic, 
Opp. C. 1, 472. [/a] 

O'lkl^u, f.-LG(o, to build a house or 
houses, esp. to found as a colony or 
new settlement, ok. nblav, Hdt. 1, 
57, Ar. Av. 172, Plat., etc. ; also, 
ok. 7ib?uv utt' d?Jir)g TibTiEog, Eur. 
Erechth. 17, 11— II. to make a'country 
habitable, people, usu. with new set- 
tlers, to colonize, Hdt. 7, 143, etc. — III. 
c. acc. pers., to settle, fix as a colonist 
or inhabita?it, Pind. I. 8 (7), 43, cf. 
Herm. Soph.^ O. C. 92 : to remove, 
transplant, kg dXh.a dto/LLaTa, Etg Trjvds 
X&bva, Eur. I. A. 670, I. T. 30: 
metaph., tov juev u<p' vipiflitiv ftpaxvv 
cjklgev brought him from high to low 
estate, Eur. Heracl. 613 : — Pass., to 
settle, fix one's habitation in a place, 
Soph. Fr. 153: also c. acc, like 
olkeu, to inhabit, Eur. Heracl. 46, 
Tro.435. 

OiKl7]T7]g, ov, b, Ion. for oiKETjjg, 
Pherecyd. ; cf. ttoTiltji ng. 

QiKLKog, v, '^v,—olKElog, dub. 


OIKO 

Olklov, ov, to, strictly dim. from 
ocKog, but in use not differing from 
it, a house, dwelling, abode, freq. in 
Horn., Hes., and Hdt., always in 
plur., like Lat. aedes ; in Horn. usu. 
oMa valsiv, II. 6, 15, etc. ; of the 
abode of a deity, Od. 12, 4 ; of the 
nether world, II. 20, 64 : in Hdt. esp. 
of palaces containing several ranges 
of buildings, 1, 35, 41 ; but also of 
private houses, as in 7, 118, though 
here the Mss. vary; also of dens, 
nests, lairs, etc. of animals, in which 
the dirain. signf. might perh. be re- 
tained,— as in Hozn. of the nests of 
wasps and bees, II. 12, 167; 16, 261 ; 
of an eagle's nest, II. 12, 221. [?] 

Oliclatg, Etog, 7], (o'lkl^u) a building, 
foundation, esp. of a colony; apeopling, 
colonization, Thuc. 5, 11 ; 6, 4. 

O'lklgkt], tjc, 7},=oUtGK.og, Dem. ap. 
Poll. 9, 39 ; but dub. 

OiKtcTKog, ov, 6, strictly dim. from 
oIkoc: esp. a cage, coop, etc., Ar. Fr. 
358, 385. — 2. a round-house, gaol, Dem. 
258, 21. 

OtKiojuoc, ov, d,=0LKiatg, Solon 
23, 5, Plat. Legg. 708 D. 

Olklgttip, fjpog, poet, for olniarriq, 
Pind. O. 7, 54, etc., Orac. ap. Hdt. 4, 
155, Aesch. Theb. 19. 

OtKtaTJ]ptOV, OV, t6,~oIk7}T7JPIOV, 

dub. 

OlictaTrig, ov, 6. like oIklottjp, one 
who peoples a spot with settlers, a col- 
onizer, founder of a city, Hdt. 4, 1 59 
etc., Thuc. 6, 3, etc. Hence 

OlKLCTtKog, 7], ov, of, befitting, like 
a colonizer. 

OlKlTlevg, 6, rare Comic word for 
oiKSTTjg, Bion ap. Ath. 162 D. 
. iOUXEiSng, ov, Aesch. Theb. 382, 
Dor. OtKleidag, a, 6, Pind. N. 9, 39, 
son of Oecles, i. e. Amphiaraus. 

VOtK.?J7]g, contd. -KAijg, eovg, 6 ; 
gen. -aXiog, Pind. P. 8,55; acc. -/cA^a, 
Od. 15, 243 ; Oecles, son of Antiphates, 
or of Mantius, father of Amphiaraus. 

fOiKXstng, 6, Ep.=foreg., Od. 15, 
244. ; 

OUofiiog, ov, (olnog, filog) living at 
home, domestic. 

OtKo/3ovKo?iog, 6, v. 1. for olo(3., 
Aesch. Supp. 304. 

OtKoyevrjg, eg, (olicog, *yevco) born 
in the house, home-bred, said of a slave, 
Plat. Meno 82 B, Polyb. 40, 2, 3 ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 202 ; opp. to a purchased 
slave, as Lat. verna to emptus : also of 
tame animals, olk. oprvysg, Ar. Pac. 
789 ; a?,eKTopt6eg , Arist. H. A. 6, 
1,3. 

Oltcodeyfiuv, ovog, 6, (olicog, Sexo- 
uat) one who receives people in his 
house. 

OtKodiGTroLva, 7jg, t), (olKog, deGiroL- 
va) the mistress of a family, Phintys 
ap. Stob. p. 445, 27, Plut. 2, 612 F. 

OIko5egtcogvv7], rjg, 7), household 
rule. 

OiKodeGTTOTela, ag, 7), the power of 
an oiaodecnroTTig (signf. II) : and 

OIkoSegkoteo), to, f.-r/au, to be mas- 
ter of a house or head of a family, to 
manage the household, N. T. — II. in 
astrol. signf., Luc. Astrol. 20, Plut. 2, 
908 B ; cf. sq. II : from 

Oiiiodea'KOTrjg, ov, 6, (oiKog, o*e- 
oiroTrjg) the master of a house or family, 
Alex. Tarant. 6 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 373. 
— II. in Astrology every sign of the 
Zodiac had a house (oinog) for a 
planet, which had influence over it 
acc. to the particular months and 
days : this was called OLKodeGrroTelv, 
and the reigning planet olKodeanoTng. 
Hence 

nfanfieGTTOTlKog, tj, ov, belonging to, 


OIKO 

befitting the master of a house or family, 
Cic. Att. 12, 44, 2. 

OucodlatTog, ov, (oinog, Siatra) liv- 
ing in the house, Galen, [t] 

OlKodofj.ec), 6), (olicodd/nog) to build 
a house : generally, to build, V7]6v, 
Xafivpivdov, TTvpa/u-ida, rslxog, Hdt. 

I, 21 ; 2, 101, etc. : also in Mid., 
oiK.odo/J.£LG0at olti7]/Lia, to build one's sel f 
a house, Hdt. 2, 121, 1 : — metaph. to 
build, found upon, rt ettl rt, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 7, 15. — 2. later, metaph. to edify, 
N. T. 

OiKodo/u.7j, 7~}g, 7), a non-Att. word, 
used as well for otKodojUTj/Lia, as for 
oiKodofirjatg, N. T. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
490, who defends it against the Mss. 
in Hdt. 2, 127. 

OtKodo/UTj/Lia, arog, to, (oIkoSo/xeu) 
a house built, building, Hdt. 2, 136, 
Thuc 4, 90, Plat., etc. 

OUodofxricrtg, eug, 7), (olKodofiEO)) 
the building of a house, Thuc. 3, 2, 20, 
Plat. Gorg. 455 B, etc. 

OiKodo/xTjTEov, verb, adj., from o'lko- 
dofiEU, one must build, Plat. Rep. 
424 D. 

OlKo8o/J.7]Tin6g, 7], ov, (oiKodojUEo) 
fitted for building : 7) -KT] (sc. texvt}), 
architecture, Luc. Contempl. 5. 

OUodofinTog, 7), ov, built : to be 
built. 

OUodo/Ma, ag, 7), = ottcodopirjatg, 
Thuc. 1, 93; 2, 65, Plat., etc. ; cf. 
Poppo Thuc. 1, p. 243 : also written 
oxyt., oLKodo/xtd, Lob. Phryn. 487. 

OiKodo[iiK.6g, t), ov, practised or 
skilful in building : 7) -kt), (sc. teyvt]), 
architecture, Plat. Gorg. 514 B, Rep. 
346 D : so, rd oIkoSo/uku, Id. Gorg. 
514 A. — II. fit for building, vTitj, The- 
ophr. : from 

OtKodojuog, ov,{olnog, dejuu) building 
a house, cf. Lob. Phryn. 487 : 6 oiicod. 
a house-builder, an architect, Hdt. 2, 
121, 1, Plat. Prot. 319 B, etc. 

OlkoOev, (olKog) adv. from a house : — 
from one's own house, from home, II. 11, 
632. — 2. from one's own fortune or 
means, II. 7, 364, 391 ; 23, 558, 592 
(the word does not occur elsewh. in 
Horn.) -.from one's own resources, unas- 
sisted, Pind. N. 3, 52 : of one's self, Isae. 
81, 27 :— from one's own heart, from 
one's self tov vovv dtdaGKaAov oIkoOev 
Exovaa, Eur. Tro. 648, etc. : ovkeIxov 
olkoOev, I have it not of my own, Ar. 
Pac. 522, cf. Lys. 101, 16.— %/from 
one's native country, olkoOev OLKade, 
from house to house, proverb, of one 
who has two homes, Bockh and Dis- 
sen Pind. O. 7, 4. — 4. from one's cradle, 
from the beginning, hence wholly, ab- 
solutely, like apxrjv, Aeschin. 62, 8. 

■QIkoOl, adv., (o'LKog) at home, in 
the house, hence in genl. at home, in 
one's own country, just like Lat. domi, 

II. 8, 513, Od. 19, 237. Poet, for 
olkoc, like 6Qt, rrodt for ol, tvol. \_l 
may be elided, as in Od. I. c] 

Olkol, adv., at home, Lat. domi, 
Horn., Hes., etc. ; rd olkol, one's 
domestic affairs, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 42, 
(Orig., doubtless, the dat. sing., olkol, 
olku.) 

OiKOKepdTjg, sg, {olKog, Kspdog) pro- 
fitable to a house or family, A. B. 

O'lkokputeu, (J, to rule over a house, 
Eust. 

OlkovSe, poet.' for obcade, Horn., 
and Hes. ; oIkov6e ujelv, to bring 
home, of a bride, Od. 6, 159, cf. 11, 
410. 

OiKOvofiscj, G>, to be an oinovofiog, 
to manage, look after, oik. OaXdfiovg, 
Soph. El. 190 : to order, govern, tt)v 
OLKiav, Plat. Lys. 209 D, and Xen. : 
to dispense^ Plat. Phaedr. 256 E. 


OIKO 

OlKOVOjxLa, ag, 7), (oUovo/xog) the 
management of a household or family, 
Plat. Apol. 36 B, Rep. 407 B, Xen. 
etc. : also the public economy of states, 
in genl. administration, management, 
government, olk. ai KaTU. tt)v tto?uv, 
Dinarch. 102, 29 ; freq. in Polyb. 

OiKOVOfilKog, 7), ov, practised in the 
management of a household or family, 
Plat. Ale. 1, 133 E, Phaedr. 248 D, and 
Xen. : — 0 olk., a treatise on the duties 
of domestic life, like those attributed to 
Xen., and Arist. : 7) -kt) (sc. texvtj), 
domestic economy, Plat. Polit. 259 C, 
and Xen. ; so, rd oh<.ovoyLUid,—ri ol 
KovojiLa, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 14 : from 

OlKOVO/xog, ov, (oiKog, vi/u.co) mana 
ging a household: 6 OLK.=OLKO(hoTTo- 
Trjg, Plat. Rep. 417 A, etc. ; generally, 
a manager, Arist. Pol. 5, 11,19 ; — and 
as fem. a housekeeper, like oUovpog, 
Aesch. Ag. 155, Lys. 92, 22:— me- 
taph., olk. Tjdovrig, Alcid. ap. Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 3, 3. 

OlkotteSov, ov, to, (olKog, iredov) 
the site of a house, a place on which a 
house is or may be built, Lat. area 
domus, Xen. Vect. 2, 6, Aeschin. 26, 
9— II. the house itself, Thuc. 4, 90, 
Plat. Legg. 741 C. 

Olkottoleco, w, to build a house: 
from 

OiKOTTOiog, ov, (olKog, tvoleu) mak- 
ing or constituting a house ; olk. Tpo<p7), 
the comforts, furniture, etc. of a house, 
Soph. Phil. 32. 

OUdpiog, a, ov, poet, for oUovpiog 
q. v., Pind. 

OlKog, ov, 6, a house, abode, dwelling , 
freq. from Horn, downwds., esp. in 
Hes. Op. ; not only of regxdar, buih 
houses, but also of any dwelling, as 
that of Achilles at Troy (though 
this was not a tent, v. KALOLa), 11. 24, 
471, 572, cf. Soph. Aj. 63 ; of the 
Cyclops' cave, Od. 9, 478; of poor 
huts or hovels, Od. : — oIkov, Ep. for 
rig oIkov, o'lkovSe, OLKaSs, Od. 23, 7 ; 
/car' oLKOvg, at home, Hdt. 3, 79 ; so, 
KaT 1 o'lkov, Thuc. 2, 60 ; err' olkov 
uTToxopElv, to go homewards, Id. 1, 
87 ; utt ! olkov, from home, Id. 1, 99. — 
2. part of a house, a room, chamber, Od. 
1, 356, cf. 362; 19, 514, 598; hence 
the plur. oIkol oft. stands for a single 
house, like Lat. aedes, as first in Od. 
24, 417, and freq. in Att. ; cf. dojuog, 
dujLLa. — 3. the house of a god, a temple, 
first in Hdt. 8, 143.— 4. later of ani- 
mals wild or tame, a stall, nest, lair, 
burrow, etc. — II. household affairs, 
housewifery, Horn. (esp. in Od.) ; also 
joined with KAjjpog and KTTjfiaTa, II. 
15, 498, Od. 7, 314: hence also prop- 
erty, house and goods, house and all, 
Hdt. 7, 224 : in Att. law, the whole 
property, the whole inheritance, Hdt. 3, 
53 ; v. sub o'tKLa. — III. a household, 
family, Od. 6, 181, more freq. in Att. : 
hence, ol ev oiku, the inmates of the 
house, rd ev olkcj, all that is in the 
house. — IV. a house, race, family, 6 
j3aat?i7iog olKog, Hdt. 5, 31 ; 6, 9. 
(olKog with the digamma is the Lat. 
vicus, our old word wick, ivich, as in 
Painsim'cA;, Norwich ; cf. olvog, vinum, 
wine : the Sanscr. root is vie, ingredi.) 

Olicog, Ion. for toLKog, part. neut. 
from eoLKa, Hdt. 

O'lkooe, adv. for olicade, Gramm. 

OlKoalTla, ag, 7), an eating at home, 
living at one's own expense : from 

OlicoalTog, ov, (olKog, clteu) taking 
one's meals at home, i. e. alone, not in 
company, Babrius : generally, living at 
one's own expense, unpaid, olk. ekkXt]- 
GtaGTTjg, Antiph. Scyth. 2, olk. vlog, 
Anaxandr. KvvTjy. I : o'lk. vvuKbtog. 

1005 


01K0 

a bridegroom who chooses his bride 
without (or not on account of) a portion, 
Meineke Menand. p. 40, cf. Ath. 
247 E. 

O'lkogkevt], Tjg, 7], household utensils. 

OiKOGKOTTLKOV, ov, to, the observa- 
tion of an omen at home. 

OiiiOGOog, ov, {o'tKOg, gu^cj) main- 
taining the house or household, epith. of 
an economical wife, opp. to otnoydo- 
pog, Norm. 

QtKOTpu(pT}c, Eg, home-bred; like 
oiicoytVTjc, oiKorptip. 

OiKorptBcuog, a, ov, belonging to an 

oUoTpLtp. [I] 

OUorpLiJrjg, ov, 6,= oZ/c6rpti//. — II. 
ruining a house or family, daTZUVT], 
Critias 2, 14. [Z] 

QiK.OTpl@LK.6g, rj, ov, belonging to an 
oiKOTpiip. 

O'lKOTpnp, lj3og, d, {oiKog, rpZ/3a)) a 
slave born and bred in the house, Lat. 
verna, opp. to one bought, Ar. Thesm. 
426; cf. Lob. Phryn. 203— II. one 
who ruins his house or family, Dem. 
173,16. 

OUoTvpavvog, ov, 6, {oiKog, Tvpav- 
vog) a domestic tyrant, Anth. P. 10, 
61. [i] 

OUoTug, Ion. for eotKOTug, adv. 
part. pf. from koiKug, oUug, reasonably, 
probably, Hdt. 2, 25 ; 7, 50. ? 

OUov/J-ivrj (sc. y?j), 7]g, 7], the in- 
habited world: — used by the Greeks 
to designate their portion of the earth, 
as opp. to barbarian lands, Dem. 85, 
17, Aeschin. 77, 19: later, the Roman 
world. Hence 

OUovueviKog, fj, ov, of or from the 
whole world : esp. in Eccl., of Councils 
of the Church, ecumenical, i. e. general, 
universal. 

OiKOvpyea, <3, to manage, to. kclt* 
olkov, Clem. Rom. 

OlKOvpeu, u, to be an oiKOvpog, to 
watch or keep the house, etc., Soph. 
Phil. 1328 : c. ace, to guard, govern, 
like olkeu 17 2, ttoXlv otKovpdv, 
\esch. Ag. 809. — 2. to sit at home, 
keep within doors, as women, Soph. 
O. C. 343 ; oi,k. evdov, Plat. Rep. 451 
D, cf. Dem. 1374, 13, Plut. Camill. 
11, Luc. Nigr. 18 ; and v. sub o'lkov- 
oiftia : — then of persons ivho stay at 
home instead of going out to serve in 
war, Plut. Pericl. 11, 12, etc. ; cf. ol- 
kov pog : c. ace, iifjvag o'lk., to idle 
away months, Plut. Camill. 28. Hence 

OlKovprjua, ctTog, to, strictly the 
watch or keeping of a house, Eur. Hipp. 
787 ; generally, watch, guard, Id. He- 
racl. 700; olk. %£vuv, watch kept by 
strangers, or rather for %evol o'lkov- 
oovvTeg, Soph. Phil. 868. — 2. o'lkov- 
ofjiia~a (pdtipeiv, to corrupt the stay- 
at-homes, i. e. the women, Eur. Or. 
928. 

OUovpla, ag, 7], (oUovpeu) a watch- 
ing or keeping of a house. — 2. hence, a 
keeping at home, sitting within doors, 
esp. of women ; hence in genl. inac- 
tivity, Eur. H. F. 1373, in plur. Hence 

OlKOvptKog, 7j, ov, inclined to keep 
the house:— to -KOV, Luc. Fugit. 16. 

OtKOvpiog, ov, also a, ov, belonging 
to housekeeping: hence tu o'lk. (sc. 
6C)pa), wages, reward for keeping the 
house or housekeeping, Soph. Tr. 542. 
— 2. keeping within doors : o'lKOVpta, 
toys to keep children within doors, to 
amuse them in their mother's^ ab- 
sence, Hesych. : kTalpai otKopLat 
(Dor. for oUovp.), female Aoitse-mates, 
Pind. P. 9, 35 ■ from 

OUovpog, ov, (oiKog, ovpog) watch- 
ing or keeping the house, esp. of a 
watch-dog, Ar. Vesp. 970, cf. Lys. 
759. — 2. hence, staying at home, domes- 
1006 


OIKT 

tic : ij OLK; the mistress of the house, a 
housekeeper, Soph. Fr. 434, Eur. H. F. 
45. — 3. a stay-at-home, opp. to one 
who goes forth to war, Aesch. Ag. 
1225, cf. 1626, Dinarch. 100, 37 ; v. 
sub oUovpeu. 

OlKovpoTrjg, rjTog, rj, rare form for 

OLKOVpia. 

OUoydopiG), Q, to be OLKotydopog, to 
ruin a house or family, squander one's 
substance, Plat. Legg. 959 C : — pass. 
to lose one's fortune, to be ruined, undone, 
freq. in Hdt., who, in 1, 196, joins 
KaKovadat Kai oiKO(pdopelcdaL : and 

OiKOfydopia, ag, 7], a squandering 
one's substance ; ruin, olk. Kai TCtvia, 
Plat. Phaed. 82 C ; seduction, adultery, 
o'lk. yvvaiKuv, Plut. 2, 12 B : from 

OiKO(p06pog, ov, (oiKog, <bdti.pu) ru- 
ining a house, a prodigal, Plat. Legg. 
689 D : 6 olko60., a seducer, adulterer, 
Eur. Incert. 27. 

OUoQopog, ov, (oUog, fytpu) bear- 
ing a house, Scymn. Fr. 116. 

OiKoq>v?MKEO), d), to watch or keep a 
house : to be or stay at home ; and 

Olko<Pv?-mkiov, ov, To,— oiKQvpiov, 
v. o'lKovpiog II : from 

OiKO<pv?M%, uKog, 6, fj, (oiKog, <j>v- 
Aa£) a house-guard, Aesch. Supp. 27. 

[#} , j 

OiKT£Lpt]{j.a, aTog, to, N. T. ; and 
oiKTetpriaLg, ?/, ~LXX.,= oiKTLpfi6g. 

OiKTeipo), aor. uKTstpa : — to pity, 
feel pity for, have pity upon, C. acc. 
pers., II. 11, 814, etc., Hdt. 7, 38, etc.: 
also c. gen. rei, to feel pity for or be- 
cause of a thing, OLKTtipu ere' d£G(pu- 
tov juopov, Aesch. Ag. 1321 ; o'lktel- 
peLV tlvu TVXf]gi — i n sense the same 
as o'lkt. tvx>]v Tivog, Elmsl. Med. 
1202; and, in Soph. Aj. 652, c. acc. 
et inf. — Later also fut. olktelpt/go, 
aor. uKTeiprjaa, Lob. Phryn. 741, 
whence oiKT£iprj/u.a and oiKTEip-ncig 
were formed, but no pres. o'lKTEipicj 
occurs: o'lkt'lpete for olktelpete, for 
which o'lktepste has needlessly been 
proposed, Anth. 

O'lktl^o), f. -lctu Att. -iu : — to grieve 
for, pity, tlvu, Aesch. P r^_68, Soph. 
O. T. 1508, etc. ; so in mid., Aesch. 
Supp. 1032, Eur. Hec. 721, Thuc. 2, 
51 : but, — 2. in mid., usu., to express 
grief, bewail, lament, Tl, Eur. I. T. 486, 
cf. Dinarch. 104, 15 ; esp., olktov 
oiKTL&aQaL, to utter a wail, Aesch. 
Eum. 515, Eur. Tro. 155. 

OiKTLKog, 7}, 6v, belonging to pity. 

OiKTiopLog, ov, 6, (oiKTsiptj) pity, 
Pind. P. 1, 164. Hence 

OiKTipfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, merciful, 
Theocr. 15, 75. 

OiKTLcr/xa, aTog, to, (olktl^cj) la- 
mentation, Eur. Heracl. 158. 

OiKTLGjxog, ov, 6, (o'lktl^cj) a la- 
menting, Aesch. Eum. 189, Xen., etc. 

OlKTLGTOg, 7], OV, (OLKTL^d) most 

pitiable, miserable, lamentable, Horn., 
who also has oiKTiGTa as adv., Od. 
22, 472 ; later oiKTLOTug : an irreg. 
superl. of o'tKTpog, formed like ai(JX La ~ 
Tog, Ex^i-GTog, KvdLGTog, etc. The 
compar. is regul., oiKTpoTEpog, never 
o'lktluv. 

QiKTog, ov, 6, {oi, oh /) pity, com- 
passion, Od. 2, 81 ; 24, 438 ; oLKTog 
Tivog, pity for one, Eur. Hec. 519 ; dt' 
olktov exslv Tivu, lb. 851 : — strictly, 
the expression of pity, lamentation, pit- 
eous wailing, OLKTog ovTLg 7]v 8lo. gto- 
lia, Aesch. Theb. 51 ; tov6e k\vov- 
cav olktov, Id. Cho. 411 ; oiKTpbv 
oIktov a'iuv, Id. Supp. 59 : and in 
plur., olktov %t}jete, Eur. Phoen. 
1584 ; cf. Plat. Apol. 37 A, Legg. 949 B. 

O'lktogvvtj, 7]g, 77, = foreg., late 
word. 


OIMO 

OlKTOTEpog, a, ov, v. oiKTpog. 
OiKTpL^o),— OLKTi^u), very dub. 
OiKTp68log, ov, leading a pitixbh 
life. 

OiKTpoyoEO), C), to wail piteously, 
dub. : from 

OiKTpoyoog, ov, (oUrpog, yoog) 
wailing piteously , piteous, Plat. Phaedr. 
267 C. 

OcKTpOKE?i£v6og, OV, (o'LKTpdg, K6 

?iEvdog) going a wretched journey, Ma 
netho. 

OiKTpoTioyta, ag,7j, piteous discourse 

OiKTpofLi'Aadpog, ov, (oiicTpog, fit 
la&pov) pitifully housed, Manetho. 

OtKTpog, a, ov, (oiKTog) pitiable, la 
mentable, Horn., Pind., Trag. ; Horn, 
has neut. plur. oiKTpd as adv., oiKTp' 
oAoyvpEGdat, Od. 4, 719 ; otKTpoTa- 
T7]v oTza, Od. 11, 421 ; Gv/LKpopu olk- 
Tpd, Pind. O. 7, 141 ; etc. : also in 
prose, as Hdt. 7, 46, Plat. Phaed. 90 
C. — Besides the regul. compar. and 
superl. OLKTpoTspog, o'lkt poTaTog, 
Horn, has an irreg. superl. olKTLGTog, 
q. v. ; but Schweigh. has altered o'lk- 
TOTspog, in Hdt. 7, 46, into o'lktpote- 
pog, from several MSS.. cf. Jac. A. P. 
p. 648. — II. act. crying woe upon, pity- 
ing: also wailing piteously. Adv. 
-Tptig, Trag. 

OiKTpoxoio), Q, (oiKTpog, ££<j) <pu- 
vtjv, to pour forth a piteous strain, Ar. 
Vesp. 555. 

OiKug, via, 6g, Ion. for totKug, 
part, from soiKa. Adv. -oTtog. 

OiK(>)q>E?i7]g, ig, (o'tKog, o^eA/lw) 
profitable to a house, yvvi] olk., a wife 
whose prudence makes the house flour- 
ish, Theocr. 28, 2. Hence 

OiicGxpEXia, ag, Ion. -iij, rjg, 77, profit 
to a house : thrift, carefulness ; esp. a 
home-life, opp. to that of a soldier, Od. 
14, 223 ; cf. Naumach. ap. Stob. p. 
438, 6. 

YOiTiEvg, icog Ep. 7}og, 6, O'ileus, a 
king of the Locri, father of Ajax the 
less, an Argonaut, II. 2, 527. — 2. a 
Trojan, II. 11, 93. [l] 

■f'Oi?uad7]g, ov, 6, son of O'ileus, i. e. 
Ajax, 11. 12, 365. 

Ol'MA, aTog, To,— olpL7}iia, opfirj- 
jia, Lat. impetus ; the spring or rush ot 
a lion, II. 16, 752 ; the swoop of an ea- 
gle, II. 21, 252, in plur. (Prob. from 
same root as olglo, fut. of ^spu, cf. 
<j>£pG) in pass.) 

Olfiat, contr. from olo/nai, q. v. 

OipLao, lo, f. -7/go), poet, for bpfido : 
— to dart upon or at, to pounce upon, 
oijirjGEv 6e uTiEig wcr' aisTog, II. 22, 
308, 311, cf. Od. 24, 538; KipKog...ol- 
HT]G£ /lletu Tprjpcdva TtsXELav, to dart 
after a dove, 11. 22, 140 ; — also to 
dart along, OvvvoL 6' ol/lltjgovgl, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 1, 62. 

OPMH, Tjg, 7],— oipLog, a way, path : 
metaph. the path or course of a tale, 
i. e. a tale, a lay, oiuag Movg' kSiSa^E 
Od. 8, 481, cf. 74: OEbg 6e /hoi ev <ppe- 
civ oijuag navToiag 'eveqvgev, Od. 22. 
347 : — also song, oi}i7]v Sljke fyolfiog 
TETTiyL, Anacreont. 35, 14. Also 
written oipti]. 

iOlfxr], 7]g, 7], Oeme, a daughter of 
Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

OifiOL, exclam. of pain, fright, pity, 
anger, grief, also of surprise, and in 
Ar. Nub. 773, even of joy : — strictly, 
ol /HOL, woe's me ! first in Theogn., for 
in the Homeric poems it is always & 
/llol. Oljuot is usu. absol., or is used 
with a nom. olfioi kycj, oijiot TaXag, 
oipioL osiXaiog, etc., Soph. Tr. 971, 
Aj. 340, etc. : not rarely c. gen. cau- 
sae, oifiot avaXKEirjg, Theogn. 887 ; 
0L/10L tcov KaKtiv, etc., very freq. in 
Trag., cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 489 : olfiot 


OINA 

usoi perh. also occurs, like & jxoi [lot. 
—The last. syll. in o'1/u.oi may be eli- 
ded in Trag. and Coin., but only be- 
fore w, as olfi' <hg Tedvrj&tg, Ar. Ach. 
590 ; olfj,' ug eomag bpOd fiaprvpelv, 
Soph. Aj. 354, cf. Ant. 1270, Koen. 
Greg. p. 171. 

OPM02, ov, b, a way, road, path, 
Hes. Op. 288, Pind. P. 2, fin. ; 4, 441, 
Aesch. Pr. 394, Eur., etc. ; oljiov tto- 
peveadai, Plat. Rep. 420 B : hence,— 
2. a stripe, olfiot icvdvoio, stripes or 
layers of cyanos, II. 11, 24.-3. also a 
strip of land, tract, Aesch.^ Pr. g^cf. 
394.-4. metaph., ol/xog aotdfjg, the 
Tourse or strain of song, H. Horn. 
Merc. 451, Pind. O. 9, 72: cf. olfirj, 
which is but another form of it. — 
Later, and prob. chiefly in Att., olp-og 
was like bdbg, freq. used as fern., also 
said to be written olpog, but only by 
Gramm. (Prob. from same root as 
olacj, fut. from ^olu—^epu, cf. ol/Lta.) 

Olfiuyfj, 7/g, f], (olfzu^cj) weeping and 
wailing, Horn., who joins it with km- 
KVTog, II. 22, 409 ; with oTOvaxy, 24, 
696 ; opp. to Evx^hr], 4, 450 :— ■ also in 
Trag., etc. %y\S^ f 

Qijiuyna, aTog, to, (oifiu^o) a cry 
of lamentation, wail, Aesch. Theb. 
1023, etc., Eur. Bacch. 1112, etc. ;— 
mostly in plur. 

OlpLuy/J,6c, ov, b,= oi[iuyri, Soph. 
Fr. 678 : from 

OZ/z<j£w, Att. fut. ol/x6^o/uat (for 
oljLcu^G) only occurs in Or Sib.) : aor. 
y/iutja, the only tense used by Horn. 
Strictly to cry olfiot ; hence, general- 
ly, to wail, lament, freq. in Horn. (esp. 
in II.), and Trag. ; ol/idi&iv /uaicpd, 
Ar. Piut. Ill ; fieyuka, Id. Av. 1503 : 
olpLQ^e, as a curse, plague take you, 
confound you, Lat. abeas in malam rem, 
Ar. Ach. 1035, cf. Plut. 876; olfiu- 
fccv Myo cot, lb. 58 ; so, ovk Oi/zcj- 
\eTat ; Id. Ran. 178 ; cf. dixofydelpu), 
fin. — II. trans, to pity, bewail, c. ace, 
Soph. El. 788, Eur. Hipp. 1405, El. 
248 : hence in pass., oliiuxOelg, be- 
wailed, Theogn. 1204. (0///w(cj is from 
o'l/iot, as ol£o) from ol, ald^o from al, 
<j)ev& from Qev, and many other 
Greek verbs formed from natural 
sounds : so the Germ, dchzen from 
ach !) 

OifioKTet and -u [£], adv. from ol- 
UG)£o, piteously. 

OlfiuKTca, ag, t), v. olfio^ia. 

Oi(iu)K.TLKOC, 7], ov, inclined or used 
to wailing, lamentable. 

O'luuktoc, rj, ov, to be pitied, pitia- 
ble, v. Pors. Ar. Ach. 1195. 

Oljiu^la, ag, 7], or -nrla, and olftu- 
ftc, i], late forms for oifiuyf). 

Qlfj.6aacj,= ol/j.c)&, Eust. 

Oivdypa, r), v. sub < olvodrjpac. 

Ohdyuyog, ov, (olvog, dyu) carry- 
ing wine, Cratin. Incert. 110. 

Ohddodr/pag, ov, 6, (olvdg II, drj- 
pdu) a dove-catcher, Ael. N. A. 4, 58. 

Ohavddpiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

OlvdvOr/, 7jc, 37, {oivT], dvdrj) the 
■first shoot of the vine, the shoot or bud 
which encloses both the leaf and the fu- 
ture grape, Theophr. ; explained by 

Suid., 7] TCp<l)T7] £K<pVGLg T7)c OTCMpV- 

Tifjc. — 2. later the vine-blossom, Geop. 
— 3. in poets, generally, the vine-stock, 
the vine, Eur. Phoen. 231, Ar. A v. 588, 
Ran. 1320. — i. the soft down of the 
young vine-leaves, hence metaph., Qai- 
vetv yevvGt Tepeivav fiuTep'' oivdv- 
dag bntopav, to show on his cheeks 
the summer-hue, the tender mother 
of the vine-down, i. e. the bloom of 
youth, Pind. N. 5, 11— II. the flower 
of the wild vine, from which a sweet 
oil (ehaiov oivdvdtvov), and also a 


OINH 

wine was made, Diosc. 1, 56. — III. a 
plant with blossoms like the vine, Cra- 
tin. Malth. 1, 5.— IV. a bird, perh.= 
olvdg II, Arist. H. A. 9, 49 B, 8. 

| OivdvOr/, 7\c, r), Oenanthe, Athen. 
fern. pr. n., Dem. 1061, 3. 

Olvdvdlvog, t], ov, made of the oi- 
vuvd?], fivpov, Diosc. 1, 56. 

OlvavOlg, ldog,7/,= olvdvdr/, Ibyc. 1. 

Oivdpa, ac, i), Ion. oivdpr/,= oiva- 
pov. [u] 

Olvdpea, ac, t),— oivdpa, poet. 

Ohdpeov, ov, to, poet, for olvdpov, 
a vine-leaf Ibyc. 1, Theocr. 7, 134. 

Olvdpeog, a, ov, {olvdpov) made of 
vine-leaves, Hipp. 

Oivdpl^o, (oivapov) to strip off the 
vine-leaves, as is done when the grapes 
are ripening, Ar. Pac. 1147, Phanias 
ap. Schol. Theocr. 7, 134. 

Ohdptov, ov, to, dim. from olvoc, 
weak or bad wine, Dem. 933, 24, Alex. 
Incert. 5, etc. [a] 

Olvdplg, Uhg, i), a vine-tendril or 
branch,— K\rjlia, Hipp. 

Olvdpov, ov, to, a vine leaf, branch 
or tendril, Xen. Oec. 19, 18, Theophr. 

Olvdpog, ov, 6, in Theophr. prob. 
for KOfiapoc. 

Oivdc, ddoc, 7],= oIvt], the vine, Ion 
ap. Ath. 447 D : — wine, Nic. Al. 354. 
— II. a kind of wild pigeon of the col- 
our of ripening grapes, Arist. H. A. 5, 
13, 4 ; 8, 3, 10 : — also oivlag and ol- 
vidg, which last, however, acc. to 
Hesych., was a sort of raven. — III. 
OlvdSec ai,—MaLvdSeg, Opp. C. 4, 
235. — IV. as adj., of wine, nrjyrj, Anth. 
Plan. 15 ; drunken, with a masc. 
subst, ku/lioc, Anth. P. 7, 26. 

Olvaxtirjc, eg, (ux0og)=oho l 8apr/g. 

■fOlveiddai, Qv, ol, Oeneadae, a city 
of Thessaly, Strab. p. 434. 

fOlvelSrjg, ov Ep. ao, 6, son of Oe- 
neus, i. e. Tydeus, II. 5, 813 ; Melea- 
ger, Ap. Rh. 1, 190. — In pi. ol Otve't- 
dat, the descendants of Oeneus, Pind. 
I. 5, 39. 

OlveXatov, ov, to, wine mingled 
with oil, Galen. 

OivepLTTopog, ov, b, a wine-merchant, 
Artemid. 

Oivepao-Tfjg, ov, 6, (olvog, epdu) 
a lover of wine, Ael. V. H. 2y 41. 

Olvevofiat,dep., to drink wine, Hipp, 
ap. Erotian. 

\Olvzvg, eug Ep. i)og, b, Oeneus, 
son of Porthaon, king of Calydon in 
Aetolia, II. 14, 115. — 2. son of Pan- 
dion, an Attic hero, Paus. 1, 5, 2. — 3. 
a son of Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

Olveo, (J, f. -7}<jG),= olv£vofxat : in 
H. Horn. Merc. 91, iroXvotvrjaag was 
formerly read divisim. 

Oiveuv, tivog, 6, Att. olvuv : — a 
wine-cellar, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 6 (in Att. 
form) : also a wine-shop, Ath. 519 D. 

iOlvecjv, covog, 6, Oeneon, a small 
town in Locris on the gulf of Corinth, 
Thuc. 3, 98. 

OPNH, rig, i), the vine, Hes. Op. 
570, Sc. 292 ; for which later at least 
from Hecataeus downwds., ufnreXog 
was always used, Hecat. p. 64 (ap. 
Ath. 35 B). — 2.=oo'oc, wine, Leon. 
Tar. 61. 

B. the ace on dice : in Ion. the die 
itself was called olvrj for nvflog, 
Ruhnk. Schol. Plat. p. 245. (With 
o'Ivt] B, cf. Lat. unus, unio, and olvZ^G) 
III : the change of the ot into u ap- 
pears also in tcolvtj, Lat. poena, punio : 
olvr) in this signf. belongs to the root 
olog, standing between it and fiovog.) 

Oivr/yla, ag, i], (olvog, dycS) a con- 
veying of wine, Clem. Al. 

OivTjpog, d, ov, (olvog) belonging to 
wine, Lat. vinosus, olv. dtpdnuv, a 


OINO 

butler, Anacr. 101 ; olv. loifiai, Eur. 
I. T. 164. — II. containing wine, nepd- 
piiov, Hdt. 3, 6 ; olv. QtdXai, wine- 
cups, Pind. N. 10, 81.— III. of coun- 
tries, rich in ivine, Xlog, Anth. 

Olvrjpvcfig, r/, (clvog, dpvu) a ves- 
sel for drawing wine, Ar. Ach. 1067. 

iOlvtdSat, tiv, ol, Oeniadae, a city 
of Acarnania, at the mouth of the 
Achelous, earlier 'JZpvotxv, Soph. 
Tr. 509; also the inhab. of O., tht 
Oeniadae, Thuc. 2, 82. 

Olvidg, ddog, r), v. olvdg II. 

Oivldtov, ov, to, dim. from olvog, 
a little wine, Diog. L. 10, 11. [Z] 

Olv 1(^0), (olvog) to smell of wine, 
Diosc. '( — II. mid. olvl^Ofiat, to procure 
wine by barter, buy wine, II. 7, 472 ; so, 
olvov oivi&cdat, II. 8, 506, 546, (the 
act. is not found in Horn.) 

B. (olvrj B)=fxovd{a), Hesych. 2, p. 
729. ^ 

OlvLKog, r), ov, of belonging to wine. 

Olvlvog, 7], ov, (olvog) made of 
wine, b^og olv., u>me-vinegar, Ar- 
chestr. ap. Ath. 310 D. 

fOlvtg, o, Oenis, a Spartan ephor, 
Polyb. 4, 31, 2. 

OlvlaKog, ov, b, like oivdptov, dim. 
from olvog, Cratid. Pyt. 3. 

OivtGT7)pla, t), v. sq. 

OivtOTTjpta, ra, (oivi£o A. II.) sub. 
lepd, the festival at which the Athe- 
nian citizens cut off the iiaXkbg, nbv 
vog or GKo7Ckvg of their sons previous 
to their being enrolled among the 
e<pr//3ot, at the same time offering a 
measure of wine (olvov [xeTpov) to 
Hercules, and drinking part of it to 
the health of their (ppdTopeg : the cup 
they used was called oiviGTrjpla, i], 
v. Ath. 494 F. 

Olvofldpelcov, b,— olvo(3ap7/g, heavy 
with wine, Od. 9, 374 ; 10, 555 :— hence 
was formed the verb olvofidpeo, to 
be heavy or drunken with wine, Theogn. 
503. , 

Olvofidprtg, eg, (olvog, (Sapvg) heavy 
with wine, Lat. vino gravis, 11. 1, 225. 

Oivoj3d(pf)g, eg, (olvog, Putttcj) dip- 
ped in wine, i. e. drunken, Nonn. 

Olvofipexm-, eg, (olvog, pp£x<*>) 
soaked in wine, i. e. drunken, Mel. 123. 

Olvopptig, C)Tog, b, t), (olvog, /3t(3- 
ptdGKu) eaten with wine, Nic. Al. 493. 

OlvbydXa, aKTog, to, (olvog, ydXa) 
milk mixed with wine, Hipp. 

Olvdyupov, to, ydpov mixed with 
wine. 

OlvoyevGTeo, <3, to taste wine, An 
tiph. Didym. 4 : from 

OlvoyevGTr/g, 0v, 6, (olvog, yevo) 
a wine-taster. Hence 

OlvoyevGTta, ag, r), a tasting of 
wine, Philo. Hence 

OlvoyevGTtKog, f), ov, belonging to 
tasting of wine, Sext. Emp. 

Olvodonog, ov, (olvog, SsxojuaL) re- 
ceiving or holding wine, qidhTj, Pind. 
I. 6 (5), 58 ; as subst., c. gen., 6 oh. 
veiiTapog ; Anth. P. 6, 257. ^ 

OlvoSoTdg, 6, Dor. for olvodoTrjg. 

OlvodoTEG), d), Ttvd, to prescribe wine 
to one, of a physician : from 

OhodoTTjg, ov, b, (olvog, dldu/ii) 
giver of wine, of Bacchus, Eur. H. F. 
682. 

Olvoei5f}g, eg, like wine. 

Olvoetg, eGGa, ev, contr. ovg, ovc- 
ca Att. ovTTa, ovv, (olvog) : — made 
of or with wine : — rj olvovTTa, a cake 
or porridge of pearl-barley, water, oil 
and wine, esp. the food of rowers, In 
terpp. ad Ar. Plut. 1121, cf. Bbckh 
P. E. 1, 382.-2. a plant, Arist. ap. 
Ath. 429 D, Ael. V. H. 2, 40. 

■fOhor/, 7jg, 7], Oenoe, an Attic 
deme and town of the tribe HippO' 
1007 


OINO 


OINO 


OINO 


Jioontis. on the borders of Boeotia, 
Hdt. 5, 74 ; Thuc. 2, 18.— 2. another 
of the tribe Aeantis near Marathon, 
Strab. pp. 375, 383.-3. a city of Elis, 
Strab. p. 338. — 4. a fortress of the 
Corinthians on the gulf of Corinth, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 5.-5. a city of the 
island Icaria, Strab. p. 639. — 6. a 
town of Argolis on borders of Arca- 
dia, with a temple of Diana, Apollod. 
1, 8, 6: its site is still Enoa. 

Oivorjdeu, 6>, to strain wine. Hence 

Oivo7]dqTT]g, ov, 6, one who strains 
wine, Ath. 608 A. 

Olvod7]K7], Tjg, i], a wine cellar, Geop. 

Oivodr)pag, ov, 6, and -drjptg, idog, 
7j, a plant the root of which smells of 
wine, perh. a kind of willow-herb ; also 
olvdypa, t). But in the best Mss. 
of Theophr. it is bvoQfjpag. 

iOivoiy, Tjg, i], Oenoee, ancient 
name of the island Sicinus, Ap. Rh. 
1, 623.— II. a nymph, wife of Thoas, 
Id. ib. 

Oivonanrjhoc, ov, 6, the keeper of a 
wine-shop, Sext. Emp. [a] 

OivoKtlx^r/, 7}c, i], (olvog, naxAafa) 
she that bubbles with wine, i. e. a drunk- 
en woman, v. 1. for olvo/idx^T], ap. 
Poll. _ 

OivoATjKTog, ov, (olvoc, Aafi(3dvco) 
possessed by wine, drunken, Plut. 2, 4 B. 

OlvoAoyEU, £>, (olvoc, A£yu)to gath- 
er grapes. — II. to speak of wine. 

OlvojiuvTjc, ec, (olvoc, piatvofiat) 
mad for or after wine, Ath. Hence 

Oivojiuvia, ag, t), madness for wine. 

iOlvofidog, ov, 6, Oenomaus, son of 
Mars or of Alxion, king of Pisa in 
Elis, Strab. p. 356 ; Apollod.— 2. a Gre- 
cian in Trojan war, II. 5, 706. — 3. ap- 
plied by Demosthenes to Aeschines, 
because he had once acted on the 
stage the character of Oenomaus, 
Dem. 288, 22 ; 307, 25. 

Oivo/J,dx?ir/i V c > Wi lustful with wine, 
Theopomp. (Com.) lncert. 30 ; very 
dub % 

OlvbfisAt, Irog, to, (olvoc, pieXt) 
honey mixed with wine, mead, Mel. 30. 

Olvo/j,f}T0)p, opoc, r), (olvog, iirjrrjp) 
mother of wine, epith. of the vine, As- 
tyd. ap. Ath. 40 B. 

Olvov, To,— oivapov, ap. Hesych. 

fOa'07rdpac, b, the Oenoparas, a 
river of Syria, Strab. p. 751. 

OIvotteot], Tjg, ^,= sq., Anth. P. 11, 
409, Opp. C. 4, 331. 

OlvOTceSov, ov, to, wine-land, a 
vineyard, TEjiEVog oivotteoolo, H. 9, 
579 : strictly neut. from sq. 

OivoKsdog, ov, (olvog, iredov) with 
soil fit to produce wine, abounding in 
wine, dlorj, Od. 1, 193 ; 11, 193. 

OlvoTTETravTog, ov, fooTpvg olv., a 
ripe, juicy bunch of grapes, Anth. P. 
6, 232. 

^Olvo'xla, ag, t), Oenopia, ancient 
name of the island Aegina, Pind. I. 
8, 45. ; 

iOlvoKLdTjg, ov, b, son of Oenopion, 

1. e. Helenus, II. 5, 707. — 2. Oenopi- 
des, a mathematician of Chios, Ael. 
V. H. 10, 7. 

OlvoTvinTjg, ov, 6, (olvog, otutttevo) 
gaping after wine, Comic word formed 
after yvvatKoniTrr/g, TraidonlTrrjg, rcap- 
6EV0TxlTT7]g : in Ar. Thesm. 393, Sui- 
das gives oIvotzlttt} as fern., where 
Brunck reads olvoTriTrr/g, Dind. oi- 

VOTTOTtSEg. [l] 

■fOlvoTTMV, uvog, b, Oenopion, son 
of Bacchus and Ariadne, king of Chi- 
os, Ap. Rh. 3, 996 ; Plut. Thes. 20.— 

2. name of a slave, Luc. Pseudol. 21. 
OlvorrAdvTjTog, ov, (olvog, iTAavd- 

Ofiai) wine-bewildered, Eur. Rhes. 363. 
fa] 

1008 


OlvoTclrjdfjg, ig, (olvog, Trlrjdu) 
full of or abounding in wine, "Evpirj, 
Od. 15, 406. 

OIvotva^, r/yog, b, t), (olvog, KArjo- 
GtS) wine-stricken, i. e. drunken, Anth. 
P. 9, 323. ^ 

QlvoTioiEO), d, (olvonotbg) to make 
wine, Plut. 2, 653 A. 

iOlvoTrotr/TEov, verb. adj. from 
foreg., one must make wine, Ath. 33 A. 

OlvoTtoua, ag, 7), a making of wine, 
Ath.26 B : from 

OtvoTcoiog, ov, (olvog, tcoieo) mak- 
ing wine, Ath. 27 D. 

OlvoTvopog, ov, (olvog, Tropeo)) offer- 
ing wine, Nonn. 

OlvoTToata, ag, i), (olvog, rrbcrig) a 
drinking ofvtine, Hipp. 

Olvoixboiov, ov, to,= foreg. 

Ou>07rord£b,= sq., to drink wine, II. 
20, 84, Od. 6, 309 ; 20, 262. 

Olvottoteo), to, (otvoTcoTTjg) to drink 
wine, fAth. 460 C. 

Olvotcott)p, fjpog, b, fpoet.=sq.,f a 
wine- drinker , dvdpsg olv., Od. 8, 456. 

OlvoTzoTTjg, ov, 6, (olvog, TTOTr/g) a 
wine-bibber, Anacr. 72. 

OlvoTTOTig, idog, 7), fern, of foreg., 
Anacr. 102 ; cf. sub olvo-ntTTT/g. 

OlvoTTTrjg, ov, b, (olvog, oipo/j,ai) a 
wine-inspector , who saw that the due 
quantity of water was mixed with 
the wine, Eupol. Pol. 7. 

OIvotto)7iE(i), ti, to sell wine, Arist. 
Ausc. Mir. : from 

OlvoTi6?,rjg, ov, b, (olvog, ttoaeo) 
a wine-merchant. Hence 

OlvoiTG)?iiov, ov, to, a wine-shop, 
tavern. 

OlvOTTOTEO, C), — oivO-KOT£U. 

OPN02, ov, b, wine, the fermented 
juice of the grape, very freq. from 
Horn, downwds. : in Horn, it is black 
(/LisXag, cf. olvoTp) ; or red (kpvdpog) ; 
and is praised as fiery or sparkling 
(aWotp) ; as sweet (r)dvg, /XEAnidrjg, 
fj.EAi(j)puv) ; and fragrant (Evudrjg). 
Homer's heroes usu. drank it mixed 
with water, and this custom re- 
mained, cf. Hdt. 6. 84, Becker Char- 
ikl. 1, p. 460 sq. : ev olvu, £7r' olvu, 
7rap' olvco, over their wine, Lat. inter 
pocula, Valck. Callim. p. 15, 262 ; also 
in plur., i:v olvoig, etc., Erf. Soph. 
O. T. 773 : olv. dudEnddpaxfJ-og, wine 
at 12 drachmae the cask, Dem. 1045, 
5 : proverb., olvog tgj (ppovslv etugko- 
tel, Eubul. Incert. 11 : — olvog is oft. 
omitted, tclveiv irolvv (sc. olvov) 
Eur. Cycl. 569, cf. Theocr. 18, 11; 
esp. with names of places, 6 Ilpd/i- 
viog, b BvpALvog, etc., as we say, 
' Port, Rhenish,' etc. ; cf. ufmsAog. 
— 2. 'also the fermented juice of ap- 
ples, pears, etc., cider, perry : — a fer- 
mented liquor made from barley or 
wheat, a kind of beer, oivog ek npc- 
Otiv, Wess. Hdt. 2, 77 ; palm-wine also 
occurs in Hdt. 1, 193; 2, 86; lotus- 
wine, Hdt. 4, 177, etc. : — from which 
drinks Hdt. 2, 60, distinguishes grape- 
wine, olvog ufiKEAivog. — II. the wine- 
market, cf. avpov IV., and IxOvg II. 
(Originally Yolvog, Lat. vinum, fGerm. 
Wein,\ our wine, etc. ; cf. olnog sub. 
fin.) 

Olvooirovda (sc. Ispd), rd, a sacri- 
fice with drink-offerings of wine. 

Olvoocoog, ov, (olvog, odi^o) keep- 
ing wine, Nonn. 

OivoTonog, ov, (olvog, tlktlo) pro- 
ducing wine, Nonn. 

OlVOTpOKOl, al, (olvog, TpETCO)) 

epith. of the daughters of Anius king 
of Delos, because they could turn water 
into wine, Lyc. 580. 

OlvoTpofyog, ov, (olvog, rpe0w) rear- 
ing or bearing wine, Anth. P. 9, 375. 


fOtvovvTiddrig, ov, 6, of Oenus II.), 
Oenuntian, olvog, Ath. 31 C. 

Olvovpyla, ag, r), a making of wine. 

Olvovg, ovGaa Att. ovTTa, oiiv, 
contr. for olvoEig, saaa, ev, q. v. 

■fOivovg, ovvTog, b, the Oenus, a 
river of Laconia, now the Tchelesina, 
Polyb. 12, 65, 9.— II. a small town of 
Laconia probably on foreg., Steph. 
Byz. 

■fOlvovaaat, uv, al, the Oenussae, 
five small islands, between Chios and 
the continent, now Egonisi, Hdt. 1, 
165, Thuc. 8, 24.-2. three small 
islands in the Messenian gulf, Paus. 
4, 34. 

■fOlvovcrcnog, and Oivovooalog, a, 
ov, of the Oenussae, Oenussian, Hecat 
ap. Steph. Byz. 

Olvofdyca, ag, rj, (olvog, (payEiv) a 
consuming of wine, Luc. V. Hist. 1, 7. 

OlvorpAvyEU, w, (olv6(pAv^) to be 
drunken or drunk, LXX. 

Olvo<pAvyla, ag, 7), ( olvotpAv^) a 
love of drinking, drunkenness, Xen. 
Oec. 1, 22, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 5, 15, 
Eth. ; E. 7, 2, 5. 

OlvocpAVKTog, ov,—sq. 

OlvbcpAv^, vyog, b, i), (olvog, (j)Avco) 
given to drinking, drunken, Xen. Apol. 
19, Plat. Eryx. 405 E, Arist. Eth. E. 
2, 3, 13. 

Olvo<j)opELov, or -(j)6ptov, ov, to, a 
wine-cask : from 

Olvo<pop£0), (J, to carry wine : from 
Olvo&bpog, ov, (olvog, (pipu) carry- 
ing, holding vnne, kvXl^, Critias 2, 2, 
cf. olvoq>op£tov, and Horace's oeno- 
phorus. 

OtvoQvAat;, dKog, b, (olvog, ipvAat;) 
one who watches wine. [y~] 

OivodvTog, ov, (olvog, <bv(S) planted 
or grown with vines, Strab., Dion, H. 

I, 37.— II. parox. olvofyvTog, ov, act. 
planting vines, Nonn. 

jOlvodvTa, ov, Ta, Oenophyta, a 
place in Boeotia famed for a victory 
there gained by the Athenians over 
the Boeotians, Thuc. 1, 108 ; 7) ev 
OivofyvTotg /idxVi Arist. Pol. 5, 2, 6. 

Olvoxuprjg, £g, (olvog, x a tpo)) re- 
joicing in wine, Anth. P. append. 225. 

Olvoxupuv, ovTog, 6, the Wine- 
Charon, comic epith. of Philip of 
Macedon, because he put poison in 
his enemies' wine and so sent them 
over the Styx, prob. not without allu- 
sion to his being olvovaprjg, Anth. P. 

II, 12. [d] 

OlvoxoEia, ag, 7), a pouring out of 
wine : from 

OiVo^oet!(j,=sq., to pour out wine, 
II. 2, 127, Od. 1, 143; but Horn, uses 
this form only in pres., cf. sq. 

Olvoxoeo), u, f. -t)go, to be an oivo- 
Xoog, pour out wine for drinking, Hom., 
though of this form he only uses 3 
sing. impf. Lvoxoei and euvoxoei, 
Od. 20, 255 ; and inf. aor. olvoxor/aai., 
Od. 15, 322; v. foreg. : vsKTap euvo 
XO£L, she poured out nectar for wine, 
11. 4, 3 ; also in Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 8. 

Olvoxdrj, 7]g, i), (olvoxbog) a can for 
ladling, wine from the bowl (upaTTjp) 
into the cups, Hes. Op. 742, Eur. Tro. 
820, Thuc. 6, 46— II. later, a kind of 
sideboard to range the drinking-cups 
on, A. B. — III. a female cup-bearer, 
LXX. 

Olvoxbrifta, aTog, to, (oIvoxoeo>) 
that which the olvoxbog pours out. — II. 
a festival, at which wine is offered up, 
Plut. Phoc. 6. 

Olvoxota, ag, 7],—olvoxo£La. 

OlvoxoiKog, 7], ov, belonging to an 
olvoxbog, Heliod. 

Olvoxbog, ov, (olvog, ^ew) pouring 
out wine to drink; as subst. a cuv 


OIOB 

beater, H. 2, 128, Od. 18, 417, Hdt. 3, 
34, Eur., etc. 

Olvoxpug, toTog, b, 7], (olvog, XP<*>g) 
wine-coloured, Theophr. 

OlvoyvTog, ov, (olvog, 
oiv., a draught of wine, Soph. Phil. 
715. 

Olvoyj, ottoc, b, (olvog, iotp) viine- 
coloured, wine-dark, in Horn, (who 
however has not the norn.) usu. 
epith. of the sea, dark with storms, 
for Homer's wine is fielag, v. esp. II. 
23, 316, Od. 2, 412 ; 5, 132, Voss Virg. 
G. 4, 373, cf. also rropipvpEog : hence 
also in Horn, of oxen, dark-red. II. 13, 
703, Od. 13, 32 : later, generally, deep- 
red, Wern. Tryph. 521 : — cf. olviorrog. 

■fOlvoib, okoc, b, Oenops, father of 
Leiodes, Od. 21, 144.— 2. father of 
Hyperbius of Thebes, Aesch. Theb.504. 

Oivbio, io, as pass., ohoofiai, to 
get drunk, be drunken, o'lvioBevtec, 
drunken, Od. 16, 292; 19, 11 (the act. 
does not occur in Horn.) : ir?i£vviog 
olvio/xsvot, well drunk, Hdt. 5, 18 ; 
so, dyav iovio/i£Vog, Aesch. Supp. 
409 ; oiviofiEvog upaTijpi, Eur. Bacch. 
687. 

■fOlvcoarig, tdog, t), of Oenoe (6), 
appell. of Diana, Eur. H. F. 379. 

Olviobrjg, Eg, = olvoEibijg, Arist. 
Probl. 19, 43, 2, Luc, etc. 

Olviov, iovog, 6, Att. for olvsiov, 
q. v. 

"\Olviovdg, a, b, Oenonas, a citha- 
roedus of Italy, Ath. 20 A. 

iOlviovrj, 7jc, 7j, Oenonc, most an- 
cient name of Aegina, Pind. I. 5, 44, 
Hdt. 8, 46.-2. daughter of the river 
god Cebren, wife of Pans, Apollod. 
3, 12, 6. 

Oivioirbg, t), 6v, also 6c, ov, (olvog, 
t'oip) = olvoip, oiv. u-X vr ii x - e - wi ne > 
Eur. Or. 115; oiv. dpaniov, Id. 1. T. 
1245 ; also of complexion, Id. Bacch. 
236, cf. 438, Theocr. 22, 34. 

Qlviootg, Eiog, t), (oivbio) drunken- 
ness, not so bad as jisQr], Plut. 2, 645 
A, cf. Wess. Diod. 1, p. 67. 

OlvuTog, r), 6v,made drunk, drunken. 

iOtviorpca, ac, t), Oenotria, origin- 
ally the southwest part of Italy, so 
called from the Oenotri, Hdt. 1, 
167. 

■\Olvi0Tpl8Eg, iov, al, the Oenotrides, 
two small islands on coast of Luca- 
nia, Strab. p. 252. 

\0h>L0TplK.6c, r), bv, of Oenotria, 
Oenotrian, Strab. p. 256. 

■fOlvcorpot, iov, oi, the Oenotri, a 
people of southern Italy, Strab. p. 253. 

OlvioTpov, ov, to, a vine-prop. 

iOlvorpor, ov, b, Oenotrus, son of 
Lycaon of Arcadia, migrated to Italy, 
Paus. 8, 3. 

Oivioip, ooKog, b, 7), (olvor, toip)— 
olvoijj, olvumog, of Bacchus, Soph. 
O. T. 211 ; kiococ, O. C. 674, ubi v. 
Schnf., cf. Pors. Med. 1363. 

Oi^aaa, fein. part. aor. 1 of olyvv- 
ui, II. 

Olo, Ep. for oi), gen. from pron. 
possess, oc, his, her, Horn. : but never 
for ov, as gen. of pron. pers., which 
requires Ion. eIo : oIotxep, Ion. for 

OVTTEp. 

■fOl6j3a(og, ov, 6, Oeobazus, masc. 
pr. n., a Persian, Hdt. 4, 84.— Others 
in 7, 68; 9, 115. 

Olo/3dT7]c, ov, 6,= sq., dub. [a] 

Ol6/3dTog, ov, (oiog, (3alvio) walking 
alone : lonesome, vXtj, Anth. Plan. 231. 

Olbftlog, ov, living alone. 

OlofloTac, 6, v. 1. for oloftioTag. 

OlbfSorog, ov, = fj,7)lbl3oToc, grazed 
by sheep. 

Oloj3ovtc6?iog, ov, either (from olc, 
SovkoXoc) feeding sheep, a shepherd ; 
64 


OIOM 

or (from oiog) a lonely herdsman, Aesch. 
Supp. 304. 

OloSioTag, b, (oiog, (36o~kio) one who 
feeds alone, Qpsvbg olofiiOTag, feeding 
his mind apart, i. e. self-willed, stub- 
born, Soph. Aj. 614, — ubi al. oiofio- 
rac, cf. oiog, oioippiov. 

Ol6yd[tog, ov, {oiog, ya[isio)=[iov6- 
yajjiog, Anth. P. 5, 232. 

OloyivEta, ag, 7), as if fern, of 0/0- 
yEvrjg, an only daughter, Welcker 
Syll. Ep. 82. 

Oio'(iovog, ov, (oiog, ^iovt]) — [iovo- 
favog, Soph. O. T. 846; cf. oiog. 

OIoBev, adv., (oiog) from one side 
alone ; alone, generally, in Horn, only 
in II. and always in phrase o'loOev 
oiog, all alone, 11. 7, 39, 226; like 
alvbdEv aivog, Heyne II., T. 5, p. 
315. 

01661, adv., (oiog) alone, Ap. Rh. 2, 
709 - 

OloKEpug, orog, b, 7), (oiog, nipug) 
one-horned, Opp. C. 2, 96. 

1 0/6 An nog, ov, 6, Oeolycus, son of 
Theras in Sparta, Hdt. 4, 149.— 
Others in Plut., etc. 

OFOMAJ, dep., impf. ipofiTjv : fut. 
oirjconai : aor. ut)6t]v, inf. olrjdfjvai, 
part. otTjdEtg : — but of the Att. forms 
Horn, only uses 3 sing. opt. pres. 
oloiTO, Od. 17, 580; 22, 12. — The 
forms he uses are, — pres. act. olio, 
only in II., and H. Merc. ; once in 
Hes. Sc. Ill : more freq. trisyll. btio, 
in mid. always btofxat, bit at, blbjiE- 
vog, etc. \l\ : of impf. toid/nnv, 3 sing. 
uleto : aor. utadrjv only Od. 4, 453 ; 
16, 475, part. oiadEig only .11. 9, 453 : 
but more freq. aor. mid. diadjunv, 3 
sing, oto-aro, Od. 1, 323; 19, 390; 
part. biadjiiEvog, Od. 9, 339, etc. ; also 
aor. pass, toiadnv, Od. 4, 453, part. 
blcdELg, II. 9, 453, and, in later Ep., 
inf. bicBrivai : — Arat. has an inf. aor. 
olrjo-aadai., used later even in prose, 
Lob. Phryn. 719. Dor. pres. olio, Ar. 
Lys. 998. The Att. also use (in a 
modified signf. and only in 1st pers. 
sing.) a contr. pres. olfiat (as v. I. 
even in Hes. Op. 174), impf. lolltiv : 
v. infr. VI. 

- Radic. signf. — To suppose, always 
of something as yet doubtful ; to think 
and believe, as opp. to knowing; — 1. 
referring to the fut., to look for ; and 
so of good, to hope ; of evil, to fear. — 
2. when the event rests with one's 
self, to purpose, to will so and so. — 3. 
freq. of full persuasion or conviction, 
either modestly or ironically ex- 
pressed, i" should think, must think. — 

4. of an opinion or judgment, to deem, 
conceive, imagine, with collat. notion 
(esp. in Att.) of wrong judgment, or 
conceit. — The examples follow. 

Construction : — I. most freq., esp. 
in Horn., c. acc. et inf., usu. indeed 
c. inf. fut. ; but also, — 2. c. inf. pres., 
either in fut. signf., as in II. 1, 204 ; 

5, 894, etc. ; or as a real pres., as in 
Od. 1, 323; 10, 232.-3. c. inf. aor., 
II. 1, 558, Od. 3, 27, etc. ; so some- 
times even in Att. prose, Lob. Phryn. 
751 ; though here Thom. M. always 
requires the inf. fut. : cf. II. 2, V. 2. 
— II. c. inf. sine acc, when both verbs 
have the same subject, as, klxtioe- 
o6al ge olio, I think to catch, i. e. / 
think I shall..., II. 6, 341 ; oi) yap olio 
TroXEjulfeiV, I do not think, i. e. mean 
to fight, II. 13, 262, etc. — 2. also 
when the subject of the inf. is left 
out, to be supplied from the context, 
as, Tpiooeadai btio, where Ittttevcl 
goes before, II. 12, 66, though here 
the speaker is included among them, 
cf. Od. 12, 212 : but vTjbg ^saaai fiE, 


OION 

[171 [IE KCLTCLKTELVCOOL, OllOKE[lEVai ydf) 

b'iio, is, / fear they will pursue me, 
Od. 15, 278, cf. 1, 201.— Perh. these 
cases belong rather to I. — III. absol., 
ahl b'tsai, thou art ever suspecting, II. 
1, 561 ; so in signf., to deem, believe, 
expect, Od. 24, 401 : Horn. esp. uses 
aor. mid. in this signf., dvfibg bicarb 
[101, my heart foreboded it, Od. 9, 213 ; 
o'iaaTO Kara 6v[ibv, he had a presage 
of it in his soul, Od. 19, 390, etc. : 
OLTjBeig, Lat. spe elatus, Meineke 
Com. Fr. 3, p. 109.— IV. impersonal, 
only in Od. 19, 312, 6/erc/ [tot dvd 
6v[ibv, there came a boding into my 
heart. — V. transit, c. acc. to look for, 
KTjpag, II. 13, 283 ; to expect, hope for, 
Od. 2, 351 , ybov 6' uleto 6v[ibg, his 
soul was intent on, engrossed with grief, 
Od. 10, 248.-2. those phrases are to 
be distinguished, as strictly belong- 
ing to I, where the acc. ought to have 
an inf., which inf. is left to be sup- 
plied from the context, so that the 
acc. does not depend upon oiouai, as 
in Od. 14, 363; 22, 165.— VJ. used 
parenthetically, but only in first per- 
son, h TXplOTOLGLV (btio) KElGETai, 

among the first (I ween) will he be 
lving, II. 8, 536 ; l-KEira y' (btio) yvio 
tTEai, Od. 16, 309 ; so too 11. 13, 153. 
Od. 2, 255.— Here note that Horn, in 
this case uses only act. form btio, and 
never btoftai : but in Att. is the most 
freq. use of the contr. olfiat, impf 
ip[inv, which is regularly put like oui 
1 think, I suppose, I believe, etc., with- 
out any grammat. connexion in the 
sentence : — a twofold use however 
may be distinguished, — 1. ol/Ltai mod- 
estly or in courtesy, to express as a 
mere suspicion, what is in fact a pos- 
itive opinion, Plat., and Xen. ; but 
also ironically, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 336 
E. — 2. in answering a negative ques- 
tion, it gives emphatic force, I should 
think so ! of course ! Plat. ; in this case 
it begins the answer. — The rule of 
Thom. M. p. 645, that oljuai is used 
by exact authors only in case of cer 
tainty, olo[iat only in case of uncer- 
tainty, has been long exploded, oluat 
being in Att. often used instead of 
olo[iai, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 360. — 
VII. pecul. Att. phrases: — 1. as a 
parenthetic question, niog olei ; nog 
oieoBe ; how think you ? to add force, 
like Kiog SoKstg : also olei alone, don't 
you think so ? what think you ? Heind. 
Plat. Theaet. 147 B— 2. olo/nai 6eZv, 
I hold it necessary, i. e. / take it, upon 
me, I intend, oft. in Plat., as, TisyEtv 
oiETai 6eIv ttoieiv Ssivovg, he intends 
to make the people good speakers, 
Meno 95 C ; olsTat 6eIv eIoevoi, he 
fancies he is very clever, Ale. 2, 144 D. 

[When the diphthong is resolved, 
the 1 is in Horn, and Ep. long in all 
tenses, hence it is wrong to write 
lo'tGoaro, etc. : only the act. pres. b'iio 
has t sometimes short, and then it 
stands in the middle of the verse ; in 
this case b'iio usu. ends 1st or 2nd 
foot, the 3rd only in II. 23, 467, the 
4th only in Od. 19, 215 : Od. 18, 259 
is the only place where bio [i] stands 
in the middle ; and there 10 is made 
short before a following vowel, con- 
trary to Homeric usage, nor is the 
reading certain.] 

Oiov, neut. from oiog, v. oiog VI. 

\Olbv, ov, to, Oeum, a town oi 
Sciritis a border district of Laconia. 
Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 24.-2. Olov, a for- 
tress of Locris near Opus, Strab. p 
60. 

Olovdvec, for olov dv e'i, as though 
just as if. 

1009 


0102 


OI02 


012 


yJtovet, for olov el, as if Polyb. 1, 
3, 4, etc. : Dor. olov ai, Nake Choeril. 
p. 146. 

OiovoiGTLKrj, 7jg, tj, a word made 
up of olnoig, vovg, and loTopia, from 
which Plato Phaedr. 244 C, pretends 
to derive olovioTinf]. 

Olovbfiog, ov, (oiog, VEfiu) feeding 
alone: hence, generally, lone, lonely, 
also of places, Simon. 62— II. (cue) 
as subst., a shepherd, Anyte 3. 

OIovte, possible ; ovx oiovre, impos- 
sible ; v. oiog III. 2. 
• Olbofiai, as pass., to be left alone, 
abandoned, forsaken, Ep. 3 sing, aor., 
olo)d?], A. 6, 1; 11, 401. 

OioneSn, rjg, y, in Anth. P. 7, 401, 
an obscure word, perh. from olg, a 
sort of woollen bandage for sore feet. 

OloTtsdikog, ov, (oiog, tve6l?iov) with 
but one sandal, Ap. Rh. 1, 7. 

OioiroKOg, ov, (oig, tteku) shorn from 
a sheep, v. 1. Soph. O. C. 475 ; for ve- 

OTTOKOg. 

OioTToXeo), (3, (oioTToTiog I.) to be 
alone, roam alone, Eur. Cycl. 74 : also 
c. acc. loci, ol. opeog fidxiv, Leon. 
Tar. 98: cf. oiog— II. (oloixbTiog II.) 
to tend ox feed sheep, — as some take it 
in 11. cc. 

Oloirb'kog, ov, — I. (oiog, Trilofiai) 
being or living alone : generally, alone, 
lone, lonely, in Horn, always of places, 
ywpoc, GTa8fj.bg, opsa, II. 13, 473 ; 19, 
377, Od. 11, 573 ; of persons, ol. 8ai- 
uuv, Pind. P. 4, 49— II. (olg, irolecd) 
tending sheep, 'Ep/i^c> H. Horn. Merc. 
314. 

0/6p, Scyth. for dvrjp, Hdt. 4, 110. 
Hence 

OlopTrara, Scyth. word in Hdt. 4, 
110, = avdpoicTovoi, fepith. of the 
Amazons. 

0F02, 7], ov, like fibvog II., alone, 
without help or company, hence lone, 
lonely, forsaken, very freq. in Horn., 
and Hes. : it can oft. only be rendered 
by an adv. alone, only, but : rarer in 
later Ep., once or twice in Pind., 
twice in Soph., Aj. 750, Fr. 23, cf. 
Elmsl. Heracl. 743 ; and some read 
olov, only, in Aesch. Ag. 131 : the Att. 
poets also have it in a few compds., 
olofiurng, olbfavog, oiottoTleu, olb- 
(ppov. — Special usages: — 1. still 
more definite, oiog uvevd' d\\uv, II. 
22, 39; oiog, finds rig uXkog dfia ltd, 
II. 24, 148, and negat., ovk oiog, u/ua 
ruye, etc., freq. in Horn. — 2. strength- 
ened, elg oiog, ilia oil], one alone, one 
only, freq. in Horn., like elg fibvog, 
etc. ; also in dual, Svo oiu, II. 24, 473, 
Od. 14, 94, and in pi.. 6vo olovg, 6vo 
olai, Od. 3, 424. — 3. sometimes c. 
gen., t&v oiog, left alone by them, II. 
11, 693, cf. 11, 74 : oiog detiv, alone of 
all the gods, Pind. Fr. 93 ; also, oiog 
'Arpsidtiv, apart from the Atridae, 
Lat. clam Atridis, Soph. Aj. 1. c. ; so, 
oiog arc' aTCkuv, Od. 9, 192 ; oiog Iltco 
veto, oiog atf avdpuTruv, II. 9, 438, 
Od. 21, 364 : but, oln ev dOavdroiGiv, 
alone among the goddesses, II. 1, 398 ; 
so, oiog //era rolat, Od. 3, 362. — II. 
= fibvog II. , singular in its kind, unique, 
excellent, II. 24, 499. (Akin to log, la 
= elg, ilia : also to Lat. unus, cf. 
oivT] B.) 

Oiog, a Ion. t], ov, (6, 0, og) such 
as, what sort of, what manner of, nature, 
kind or temper, Lat. qualis, relat. pro- 
noun, correlative to the interrog. and 
indef. nolog, and to the demonstr. 
rolog ; very freq. as early as Horn., 
ind Hes. : strengthd . oaoog oiog re, 
Lat. qualis quantusque, II. 24, 630 ; 
jcouTiog teal oiog, 11. 5, 758 : c. acc, 
Diog apETTjV, what a man for virtue, II. 
1010 


13, 275 : — in English often only to be 
rendered by an adv., oiog (ieteigi tto- 
X£[i6v6e, how he rushes into war, 11. 
13, 298, etc. 

Usage : — I. oiog in an independent 
sentence serves as an exclamation, 
and expresses astonishment at some- 
thing vast, unusual, monstrous : 
strengthened by 67], olov 67) rbv fiv- 
6ov ETCtqpdoOng dyopEvaai, why, what 
a word it has come into thy mind to 
speak ! Od._5, 183, cf. II. 5, 601 ; so 
in neut, oiov 67) vv Beovg (SpoToi 
aiTioav-ai, Od. 1, 32, etc. Strictly 
speaking, there is an ellipse here ; as, 
e. g., the first quoted passage would 
be. in full, day/idfa, oti roiov fivdov 
ijyopsverag, olov ijyopevaag. — 2. oiog 
nvi, like lobg tivi, Hes. Op. 312, 
where Schaf. proposes daifiovi 6' laog 
hrjoda ; but Passow, if any conjec- 
ture be admitted, would prefer 6ai- 
[iuv 6' oiog enada. — II. more freq. 
containing a comparison, and so 
(sometimes) an inference relat. to 
rolog or ToiogtiE, Od. 1, 371 ; yet the 
demonstr. pron. is usu. omitted, oiog 
aGTrjp elm, like as a star wanders, II. 
22, 317, etc.— 2. In many Homeric 
expressions, the omission of the an- 
teced. clause is esp. to be noticed, as, 
oL' dyopsvEig, old '/x' Eopyag, where 
the relat. refers to a whole clause, 
which must be supplied from the con- 
text, to conclude from what you say, 
from what you have done, II. 18, 95 ; 
22, 347. — 3. and so it is a well-known 
remark, that oiog, oia, olov, esp. Att., 
oft. stand for on rolog, roia, rolov, 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 117 C, Erf. Soph. 
O. T. 694 ;— so even in II. 6, 166, Od. 
17, 479, cf. 16, 93 ; where also the 
relative introduces a reason for what 
has gone before. — 4. if it is to be in- 
timated that this reason is.really self- 
evident, and the assertion be3 T ond 
doubt, then o^is added, oiog drj, oiov 
6r), roibgbs, oiog St) ov, such as all 
know you to be, II. 24, 376, cf. VI. 2. 
— A yet more definite force is given 
to the comparison in oiog 7rep, just 
as..., Horn., and Att.— 5. but if the 
comparison or inference only denotes 
a general or doubtful resemblance, 
then Homer uses olbgrs (which must 
be carefully distinguished from oiog 
te c. infin., able to do,_v. infra III. 2), 
in some such way as, oiog te TCE?i6piog 
epYsrai "Aprjg, some such one as Mars, 
II. 7, 208, cf. 17, 157, Od. 7, 106, etc., 
cf. Herm. H. Horn. Cer. 103, infra 
VI. 2 :— so, oiog ttov, Od. 20, 35 :— 
so, moreover, oiog rig, oiov ti gener- 
alizes a comparison, the sort of person, 
II. 5, 638, Od. 9, 348.-6. when a com- 
parison involves a definition of time, 
oiog ote is used, like as when, Od. 10, 
462 ; 22, 227. — 7. oiog ovv, oiog drj- 
ttote answers to Lat. qualiscunque, 
post-Horn. — 8. many brief Att. ex- 
pressions are also explained by the 
omission of the demonstr. pron. be- 
fore oiog, as, ovoev oiov duovsiv av- 
rov TOV vo/liov, nothing is like, i. e. so 
good as, hearing the law itself, Dem. 
529, 13 : oiov egtiv, what this means, 
etc. So, it adds force to the super!., 
Xupiov oiov x^zKUTaTov, in full 
roLOvrov oiov eoti x-, Xen. An. 4, 8, 
2 : and more loosely with posit., d(j)6- 
ptjrog oiog yiyvsrai npvpiog, such as 
to be insufferable, Hdt. 4, 28 : and in 
Att. even, 6 6' oiog egtiv olnovpbg 
fiovov, fit for nothing but a house-dog, 
Ar. Vesp. 970. For the irreg. Att. 
constructions arising from attraction, 
v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 824 Obs. 5— III. 
oiog c. inf. implies great fitness or 


ability in a thing, oiog ii]v reXeaai 
spyov te ETTOg te, so ready to make 
good both deed and word, Od. 2, 272 ; 
oiog E7/v fiovlivEfiEv 7]6e ixdxEcdai, 
so good both at counsel and in fight, 
Od. 14, 491.— 2. but this signf. is usu. 
expressed by oiog te c. inf., Od. 19, 
160, etc., also Hdt. 1, 29, etc. ; so both 
in neut. sing, and pi., olov re eoti 
and old te eoti, oiov te yiyvsTai, etc., 
it is possible, Hdt. 1, 91, etc., Plat. 
Legg. 967 A, and very freq. in Att. : 
— oiog te ei/ii ttoieiv, I am the man, 
the fittest one to do it, / am able to do 
it, can do it : sometimes slvai is left 
out, Ar. Eq. 343.-3. without inf. in 
neut. , olov te egt'iv, it is possible; 
ovx °<-° v Te Egt'iv, it cannot be : orav 
// TrpuTOV olov te, as soon as may be, 
Dem. — In Att. also written in one 
word. olbvTE. — IV. the relat. is in 
Att. oft. repeated in the same clause, 
e. g. o'C Ipya dpdoag oia Xayxdvsi 
Kaxd, after what deeds what sufferings 
are his ! Soph. El. 751 ; o'iav dvQ' 
o'iuv OvfiaTov xdpiv, what thank, aye 
and for what offerings ! Trach. 994, 
1045 ; so too in prose, as Xen. Cyr. 
4, 5, 29, cf. omnino Monk Ale. 145.— 
V. as adv. in neut. sing, olov, poet, 
and in Ion. prose also in plur. oia, to 
add force, like cjg and (jgnEp, how, 
Horn. ; also with adj., olov hpaf/Eig, 
how fresh, II. 24, 419 ; and in plur.. 
oia uTdadaXa, Od. 16, 93; 18, 143 '. 
the adv. o'iug seems to be used esp. 
by Soph., and Ar. — Oiog never stands 
as adv. before an adj., Valck. Phoen. 
1633 ; for in H. 11, 653, oloda, oiog 
EKEivog dsivbg dvrjp means, what man- 
ner of man that stern man is. — not, 
how stern he is. — 2. in comparisons, 
as, like as, just as, Horn., also neut. 
pi. oia, Hdt. : and with the particles 
before mentioned, olov 67) MsviAaov 
VTiETpsaag, as thou didst plainly shrink 
from M., II. 17, 587, cf. 21, 57: oia 
TE, something like, after the manner of 
Od. 3. 73, etc. : olov ote, as when, 
etc., cf. II. 2, 3, 4, 5.— Later, a double 
form occurs, oiov ug, olov d)girep, g'jj 
oiov, ug oia, Lob. Phryn. 427. — 3. as 
like, for instance, very freq. in Att — 
4. as it were, about, Lat. quasi, oloi 
6eko GTadiovg, Thuc, like baov, cf 
ug E. — 5. ovx °l° v or f*V olov, follow 
ed by dTJJ oiide or a%"ka finds, no\ 
only not..., but not even..., Polyb., Lat 
non modo non..., sed nec... — 6. dayua 
gtov oiov, as davfiaoTov baov. Lat. 
mirum quantum, Schaf. Dion. Comp 
p. 184. [01 is found even in Horn, 
e. g. II. 13, 275, Od. 7, 312, and in 
Att. veiy freq. : the fem. old is very 
late and bad, Jac. A. P. p. Ixv.] 

OZoc, oiog, gen. from olg, oig. [t] 

"Oiog, a, ov, (dig) of a sheep, yd?.a 
oiov, eu-e-milk, Hipp. [(] 

iOlbgiTEp, v. oiog II. 4, fin., Ar 
Nub. 349. 

Ol6(j)pG)v, ovog, 6, i], (oiog, $pT]v) 
=fj.ovb(ppuv : generally, lonely, ol. tte 
Tpa, Aesch. Supp. 795, but in a cor 
rupt passage, — not to mention tha* 
the Att. use of oio-, for fiovo-, i* 
questionable. 

OIoxito)v, cjvog, 6,7], (oiog, x LT & v 
with nothing but a tunic on ; lightly claa 
Od. 14, 489, Nonn. [x'i\ 

iOloo), only in pass, oloouai, q. V. 

'OiffTUTov, ov, to, and diTruTog, 
ov, b, (oig, ttittto)) sheep's droppings, 
sheep- dung, like biOTcdTT], dub. 

*OI"2, (i. e. ohg, Lat. ovis), 6 ^and 
7), gen. oiog, acc. oiv : nom. pi. oi£& 
gen. o'iuv ; dat. oiegi, Od. 15, 386, 
but usu. in Horn. b'iEOGi, Ep. shortd 
form oEoai, II. 6, 25, etc. ; acc. oiac 


0I2T 


0I2T 


01*12 


contr. nom. and acc. pi. big, freq. in 
Horn., esp. in Od. : also Hes. Op. 773, 
but only in acc— The Att. contract 
\U cases, nom. olg, gen. olbg, dat. oil, 
acc. olv : pi. nom. olsg, gen. oluv, dat. 
olat, acc. olag; and the nom. and 
acc. are still further contr. into olg : 
of these Horn, has only olbg and oitiv. 
A sheep, Horn., Hes., etc. : in Horn, 
both of the ram and the ewe, though 
sometimes the gender is marked by a 
word added, as big dpvEtbg or dpaTjv, 
a ram, Od. 10, 527 ; big dijXvg, a ewe, 
II. 10, 216: of course the fem. is 
much the most freq. [I always, except 
in Ep. contr. nom and acc. pi. big : ol 
in dissyll. cases is found in Att., Mne- 
sim. 'ImroTp. 1, 47.] 

Olaa!j,= olava, dub. in Geop. 

'Otaaro, biadjiEVog, Ep. aor. mid. 
of olofiat, btojiat, Horn, [i] 

Olae, -etc), -ere, imperat. of (pipu, 
from olau, Horn., and Att. 

Olae/itv, oioe/ievat, Ep. for otaeiv, 
fut. inf. of tyspu, Horn. 

Qlada, for oidag, 2 sing, from olda, 
v. sub *e'16u B. 

'Oiadetg, part. aor. pass, of olo/iat, 
II. 9, 453. 

Olabnapnov, ov, to, (olaog, napnbg) 
the fruit of the olaog. 

OF20N, ov, to, in Lyc. 20 written 
oiioov, any plaited work, a rope. 

OF202, ov, or olaog, ov, 6, a kind 
of osier, the twigs of which served for 
wicker-work, ropes, etc.. perh. the 
dyvog or Tivyog, akin to olava, olavg, 
olaa^, as also to Lat. vitex, Theophr. 

Olaofydyog, ov, b, (olau, fyayelv) 
the swallow or gullet, that part of the 
throat through which the food passes,= 
(pdpvyij, Arist. Part. An. 2, 3, 9 ; 3, 3, 
2, sq. ; cf. sub oTo/iaxog. 

OlaTtaTT], Tjg, t) (big, olg, naTog) : — 
sheep-dung, like olktutov : esp. the 
dirt that collects about the hinder parts of 
i sheep, Ar. Lys. 575, where we have 
the form olanuTt] : al. olgnoTTj. On 
the difference of form, v. Koen. Greg. 

543. Cf. olavjrr}. 

OlanTj, v. sub oIgvttt]. 

OloTeog, a, ov, verb. adj. of (pipu, 
to be borne, Soph. O. C. 1360.— 2. ol- 
1TE0V, one must bear, Eur. Or. 769, 
«tc. 

'OtoTevfia, aTog, to, (oigtevu) an 
arrow from the bow, Plut. 2, 225 B. 

'Oio~TevT7}p, fjpog, 6,=sq., Anth. P. 
6, 118, Nonn. 

'OiGTEVT7]g, ov, b, an archer, Call. 
Apoll. 42: and 

'OiGTEVTvg, vog, t), archery : Ion. 
from 

'OiGTEVU, (biGTog) to shoot arrows, 
Horn. ; bv Tig biGTEvaag EpaT^Ev, 
whom one shot with an arrow, II. 4, 
196, Od. 8, 216 ; rdfcj 6., Od. 12, 84 ; 
Ttvog, at one, II. 4, 100 : — later c. acc, 
to shoot with an arrow, Anth. P. 5, 58 : 
— bioT. uKTivag, etc., Nonn. 

O'tGTLKog, fj, bv, {olau) carrying, 
bringing. 

OioToftbTiog, ov, (biaTog, fidTCku) 
shooting an arrow, Anth. P. 7, 427. 

'OivTodiyfiov, ov, (bioTog, dixoftai.) 
arrow-holding, (sc. (bapeTpa) Aesch. 
Pers. 1020. 

'OiaTodbnTj, Tjg, 57,= sq., Ap. Rh. 1, 
1194. 

'OiGTodrjKT}, Tjg, 7), a quiver. 

'OiGTOKO/j.og, ov, (biGTog, ko/xeu) 
keeping arrows, <j>ap£Tpa, Nonn. 

OtGTog, 7], bv, borne : that must be 
borne, Thuc. 7, 75. 

'OiGTog, ov, b, Att. oloTog, Pors. 
Med. 634 ; 7) oioTog, Zeno ap. Arist. 
Phys. Ausc. 6, 9, 1 : in later poets 
also with heterog. pi. to, biCTa: — an 


arrow, Horn., Hes., etc. ; Ttticpbg bi- 
GTog, II. 4, 134, etc. ; nTEpoEig, II. 13, 
650 ; with three barbs, TptyXuxtv, II. 
5, 393; Tavvyl&xiv, II. 8, 297:— 
metaph., of a poem, Pind. O. 9, 17, 
cf. 2, 161. (Prob. akin to olaTbg, ol- 
au, fut. of (pipu, that which is borne or 
shot.) Hence 

'OiaTovxog, ov, (biaTog, ex u ) hold- 
ing arrows. 

'OiaTO<p6pog, ov, Att. olaToip., (bi- 
aTog, 0epw) bearing arrows. 

OlaTpdu or -iu, u, f. -f}au : mostly 
used in aor. olaTpfjaat, oiaTp7]67}vai, 
which may come from either pres. : 
the former occurs in Plat. Phaedr. 
251 D, Rep. 573 A, E, Arist. H. A. 8, 
19, 11 ; the latter, in Luc. : — acc. to 
Herm. Eur. Bacch. 32, it had no 
augm. (olaTpog). Strictly of a gadfly, 
to vex, annoy, enrage by stinging : hence 
generally, to sting or goad to madness, 
axiTag ek do/zuv, olaTpTjaa, I drave 
them raging out of the house, Eur. 1. 
c. : and in pass., olaTprjdEig, driven 
mad, Soph. Tr. 653, Eur. Bacch. 119. 
— II. intr. much like pass., to go mad, 
run wild, rage, Aesch. Pr. 836, Eur. I. 
A. 77, Plat., etc. : of animals, Arist. 
H. A. 6, 17, 3. Hence 

OiaTprjdbv, adv., as if stung by a 
gadfly, i. e. madly, Opp. H. 4, 142. 

OiaTprjEig, saaa,EV, (olaTpog) stung 
to madness, frantic, Opp. C. 2, 423. 

OiaTprj'huaia, ag, 7), a being driven 
mad by the gadfly : mad passion, LXX : 
and 

OiaTp7j?MTE0), o~j, f. -Tjau, of the 
gadfly, to drive wild : from 

OiaTpffkaTog, ov, (olaTpog, k7>.avvu) 
strictly, driven by a gadfly : driven 
mad, mad, 6Ei/j.a, Aesch. Pr. 580. 

OlaTp7][ia, aTog, to, (olaTpau) the 
smart of a sting, olaTp. KivTpuv, the 
sting of agony, Soph. O. T. 1318: 
the effect thereof, a frenzy-fit, olaTpfj- 
fiaTa Tivaarjg, Anth. P. 6, 51. 

OlaTpTjaig, Eug, 7), (olaTpdo) frenzy, 
passion. 

OiaTpoj3o7iEU), w, (olaTpog, /?aAAw) 
to strike with the sting, Ttvd, esp. of the 
dart of love, Mel. 54. 

OlaTpodtVTjTog, ov, (olaTpog, divEo) 
driven round and round by the gadfly, 
Aesch. Pr. 589. [i] 

OlaTpodovrjTog, ov, (olaTpog, 6o- 
V£G))=ioreg., Aesch. Supp. 572 ; so, 
oiaTpodovog, ov, lb. 17. 

OiaTpoiiavTjg, ig, (olaTpog, \iaivo- 
fiat) mad from the gadfly's sting: raging, 
Nonn. Hence 

OlaTpofJLdvia, ag, 7), fury, frenzy, 

Hi PP- 

OiaTpov, ov, TO, an insect that infests 
tunny-fish, Arist. H. A. 8, 19, 11, — nisi 
legend. olaTpog, cf. 5, 31, 8. 

OlaTpovrX^, ijyog, b, 7), (olaTpog, 
TzT^rjaau)) stung by a gadfly, driven mad, 
Aesch. Pr. 681, Soph. El. 5, Eur. 
Bacch. 1229. 

OlaTpog, ov, b, the gadfly, breese, 
Lat. asilus, an insect which infests 
cattle, and drives them half-mad by 
its sting, — tjpT) ev Elaptvy, Od. 22, 
300 ; esp. the fly that tormented Io, 
Aesch. Pr. 567,' sq. : — distinguished 
from the [ivuip, Arist. H. A. 1, 5, 13 ; 
8, 11, 1, cf. luTrig : — also an insect 
that infests fish, cf. olaTpov. — II. me- 
taph. a sting, goad, any thing that drives 
mad, olaTpog Kspavvov, Eur. H. F. 
862 ; olarpot 'Epivvov, Id. I. T. 1456 : 
hence, also, the smart of pain, agony, 
Soph. Tr. 1254. — 2. any vehement de- 
sire, mad desire, Hdt. 2, 93, and Plat. ; 
yvvatKbg, for a woman, Eur. Hipp. 
1300 : generally, madness, frenzy, 
Soph. Ant. 1002, Eur. Or. 791. 


Bacch. 665. (Prob. like biarbg, Ir oin 
same root as olau ) 

OlaTpoq>bpog, ov, (olaTpog, (ptpa)', 
maddening, Anth. P. 5, 234. 

OlaTpcjorjg, Eg, (olaTpog, sldog) as 
if stung ; raging, frantic, ETCidv/ulai, 
Plat. Tim. 91 B, cf. Legg. 734 A. 

Olava, ag, 7), like olaog, a tree ol 
the osier kind, Geop. (Akin to hia.) 
[v] Hence 

Oiavivog, 7], ov, of osier, wicker- 
work, p"nr£g, Od. 5, 256 ; daKidsc, 
Thuc. 4, 9. [yi] ( 

iOiav/j.7], Tjg, 7), Oesyme, a city ol 
Thrace, a colony of the Thasians, 
Thuc. 4, 107 : cf. AlavjiTj. 

Olaiiov, ov, To,=olava, Lob. Phryn. 
301. 

OlavoiT?i6Kog, ov, plaiting osier 
twigs. 

Oiavovpybg, bv, ( olava, *Epyu ) 
working in osier-twigs, Eupol. Incert. 
112. 

OlavTtELog, cv, = olaviZTjpbg \y\ • 
from 

OlavTZT), Tjg, 7), the grease and dirt in 
unwashed wool, or greasy wool itself, 
described by Plin. as succus lanae, 
sordes lanae, sordes succidae, sordes 
sudorque feminum alarumque lanis 
adhaerentes ; whereas Diosc. 2, 84, 
explains olavrrog, to ek tuv oi- 
aviTTjpuv Epiov ?unog : — the form 01- 
arcTj, occurs in Hdt. 4, 187, but with 
v. 1. olavKTj. — The words olairdTrj, 
olanuTTj, seem to mean a different 
thing, cf. sub voc. (Prob. from big, — 
though Hipp, has olavrcT] alybg.) 
Hence 

Olavrnjpbg, d, bv : — spta ola., greasy 
or diity wool, Lat. lana succida or sor- 
dida, Ar. Ach. 1177 ; cf. sub olavrnj. 

Olavirlg, idog, 7), (olavrcog) a tuft oj 
greasy wool, Hipp. 

OlavnoEtg, saaa, Ev,=oiav7V7jpbg, 
Hi PP- 

Olavirog, b,—olaviT7j, q. v. 

OlaviTubTjg, Eg,=olaviX7jpbg, Hipp. 

Olavg, vog, i),=olava. 

Olau, fut. of (j)£pu, from root *olg>, 
Horn., and Hes. — From an old pres. 
olau, is found imperat. ola£, and an 
inf. olaEtv, is assumed by Bockh Pind. 
P. 4, 180. 

iO'tTaiog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
Oeta, Oetaean, Ohaiov vdirog, Soph. 
Tr. 436 : ol OhaloL, the Oetaeans, in- 
habitants of Oeta, and of Ohaia, a 
district of Thessaly bordering on Ae- 
tolia and Locris, Strab. p. 416 ; cf. 
Xen. An. 4, 6, 20. 

iOhj], Tjg, 7), Oeta, a mountain-range 
in Thessaly, now Katavothra, Strab. 
p. 428. 

OlTbTdvog, ov, b, (ohog, Alvog) a 
song on the death of Linus, Paus. 9, 29, 
3 : v. Aivog II. 

Ohog, ov, b, fate, lot, doom, in Horn, 
always ill-fate, misery, ruin, death, 
though he usu. says nanbg ohog, but 
also without nanbg, II. 9, 563 ; 24, 
388, Od. 8, 489, 578; nanbv ohov 
dvtbWvaQaL, to die a sad death, II. 3, 
417 ; oItov Ttvog £%£lv, to have the lot 
of one, live like him, U. 9, 563. An 
old Ep. word, used by Soph. El. 167, 
Eur. I. T. 1091. (Usu. deriv., like 
oljiog, olpbij, from same root as olau, 
fut. of (p£pu, like Lat. fors from fero : 
perh. better from ol, akin to olfiTog.) 

Qhbavpog, ov, b, Scythian name of 
Apollo, acc. to Hdt. 4, 59. 

iOiTvXog, ov, b, Oetylus, a city on 
coast of Laconia, II. 2, 585, also call- 
ed TvXog, acc. to Strab. p. 360. 

OF4>£2, a Lacon. word, to have sex- 
ual intercourse with, Tav XEltdovlda 
Plut. Pyrrh. 28.— In Ath. 568 E it is 
1011 


UiXO 


OIQN 


OKKA 


.vmten ol<f)Eig, as if from ol<p£u, cf. 
Paroemiogr. p. 125, 165. (Hence ol- 
$b\i]g and olq>u?.7jg, fern. oiQoMg and 
olouAig , Zeti-f/, like bixvibXriq and c~i;£- 
wX'7f, from ottvlu, and by compos. 
icopoLtpog, <piXoL<pog, p,L^ot<j>la. This 
whole class of words is little used.) 

iOixalta, ag, tj, Oechalia, a city of 
Thessaly on the Peneus, prob. the 
city of Eurytus mentioned in II. 2, 
730 : cf. Mnller, Dor. 2, 1 1 , <» 1 : Strab. 
distinguishes in Thessaly the Trachi- 
nian O. and that near Tricca, pp. 
339, 350.— 2. a city of Euboea, near 
Eretria, also regarded by some as the 
city of Eurytus, Soph. Tr. 74; Strab., 

I. c, and p. 448. — 3. a city of Messe- 
nia on the borders of Arcadia, II. 2, 
596, acc. to Strab. same as Andania, 
p. 350. — 4. a city of Aetolia, Strab. 
p. 448. — II. fern. pr. n., wife of Me- 
laneus, Paus. 4, 2, 2. Hence 

■fOlxa?U£vg, iug Ep. Tjog, b, an in- 
hab. of Oechalia, an Oechalian, II. 2, 
596 ; Plut. Thes. 8 : and 

■\OixaXLTj8ev, adv., from Oechalia 
(3), II. 2, 596. 

Oixeo/j.aL,=olxofiac, q. v. 

Oixv~£ov, verb. adj. of otxo/iai, 
Alciphr. 

OixOeig, part. aor. 1 pass, of olyvv- 
ui, Pind. 

Oixvico, u, to go, come, II. 5, 790 ; 
15, 640 (in Ion. impf. oixvegke, -gkov), 
Soph. El. 313 ; of birds, to fly, Od. 3, 
322 ; to walk, i. e. to live, uvvfitpevror 
alev olxvo), Soph. El. 165 : — like ol- 
XOfiat, to be gone, Soph. Aj. 564 : — c. 
acc. pers., like TtpogEpxopai, to ap- 
proach, Pind. P. 5, 115, cf. Fr. 45, 5 ; 
so Herm. reads, P. 8, 49. — The form 
oixvtvcj, Id. Fr. 222. (OIxveu is to 
olxo/adt, as inviouat to lku.) 

OPXOMAl, dep. mid., impf. L>xb- 
u,7jv : fut. olxWO/Liai ; perf. uxw aL i 
Ion. olxw al i Hdt. 4, 136, and olx^Ka, 
the last esp. in Hdt., though besides 
part, olx^Kug, via, etc., he only uses 
3 sing, plqpf. oIx&kee, c.irnpf. signf. : 
the pf. u)XV Ka i s rare > anc * so is 3 pi. 
plqpf. Ion. £-ux aro - A regul. fut. 
ol£ofiaL, is found in some Mss. in 
Hdt. 2, 29 : — the pres. oix£o,uat, Ion. 
contr. olxEVfJ-ai only in Leon. Tar. 
90, 6 : oi^w is never found : Horn, 
uses only pres. and impf. — On the 
formation of the perf. v. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 85 Anm. 5. 

To go, or (rather) to be gone, to have 
gone, directly opp. to t)ku, to have come, 
while EpxofJ-ai, to go or come, is the 
strict pres. to both (olxopiiL and spxo- 
uai, are oft. confounded in Mss.), 
though uxbfJ.7)v, is also used strictly 
in an impf. signf., II. 5, 495, Jelf Gr. 
Gr. $ 396 Obs. ; freq. from Horn, 
downwds. : — oft. c. part., olxErat q>£v- 
yuv, he is fled and gone, Od. 8, 356 ; 
6j^er' a-oTTTafXEvor, he hath taken 
flight and gone, II. 2, 71 ; oixsrat 
ayuv, Tvpoospovaa, Horn. ; oIxetuc 
luv, ccttluv, u.txe7mvvuv, davuv, etc. : 
V7)t oix£0~dai, to sail, voyage, Od. 16, 
24 ; so, olxETdi ttIeuv, Hdt. 4, 145 ; 
oIxetui utto?u~6v, he has gone and 
left..., Hdt. 4, 155, and^ so in Att. : 
also c. acc. cognato, bdbv olxEadai, 
Od. 4, 393 : nay even c. acc. pers., 
to have escaped from, Ar. Av. 86, cf. 
Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 548 Obs. 1.— The par- 
tic. oixbfiEVog in Horn, sometimes 
means the absent, he that is away, 6t)v 
oixbfiEvor, of Ulysses. — Special 
usages : — L of persons, euphem. for 
BvrjGKU, to have departed, be gone hence, 

II, ; in full, olxETai eic 'Aidao, II. 22, 
213 ; c>xeto ifjvxv Kara x^ovog, II. 23, 
101 ; and Att., olx- davuv, Soph., 

1012 


etc. : also Att. the part. oixbptEvog for 
davuv, the departed, the dead, Aesch. 
Pers. 546, Soph. El. 146, etc.— 2. ol- 
XUKa. like b\uka, to be gone, undone, 
ruined, Lat. perii, Soph. Aj. 896, etc. 
— II. of things, to denote any quick, 
violent motion, in Horn, of darts, 
stones, etc., to rush, sweep along, II. 1, 
53 ; 6, 346, Od. 20, 64.-2. to be gone, 
lost, vanished, sunken, in Horn. esp. in 
questions, as, tct) Got jusvog olxetul ; 
whither is thy spirit gone ? II. 5, 472, 
cf. 13, 220; 24, 201. 

Olu and old, in Horn. freq. Ep. act. 1 
for oto/Liat, q. v. 

Olu, Lacon. for olu, olofiai. 

Oluvl^op,ai, (oluvbg) dep., to take 
omens from the flight and screams of 
birds, Lat. augurium caper e, Xen. Cyr. 

I, 6, J. — II. generally, to look on as an 
omen or augury, forebode, Lat. augura- 
ri, Id. Hell. 1, 4, 12; 5, 4, 17.— III. 
metaph. of a person, bv oluviGaiT 1 uv 
rig fj,d?JiOV Iduv Tj TrpogELTTEiv fiovAoi- 
to, whom one would rather shun as 
an ill omen (omen obscoenum), if one 
saw him, than speak to, Dem. 794, 5. 

OiuvLK.bg, ri, bv, (oluvbg) belonging 
to birds of prey, to their flight, or to au- 
gury : hence t) -kt) (sc. texvtj), augury. 

OluvLGfia, a~og, to, (oluvl(o/u.aL) 
divination by the flight or cries of birds, 
Lat. augurium, Eur. Phoen. 839. — II. 
=oluvbg. 

OluvLGfibg, ov, 6, (oluvL^Ojuat) a 
divining by the flight of birds : divina- 
tion, Plut. Num. 14. 

OiuvLGTrjp, fjpog, 6,= oluVLGT7jg. 

OluviGTtfpLOV, ov, to, a place for 
watching the flight of birds, Lat. tern- 
plum augurvm. — II. that from which 
omens are taken : the omen or token it- 
self, Xen. Apol. 12: strictly neut. from 

QiuviGTr/pLog, a, ov, belonging to an 
oiovLGTTjp or his art : from 

OlidvtGTTjg, ov, 6, (oiuvcfr/iai) one 
who foretels from the flight and cries of 
birds, an augur, II. 2, 858 ; 17, 218, 
Hes. Sc. 185; d£0~pb~og oiuviGTTjg, 

II. 13, 70. Hence 
OluviGTLKog, ij, bv, of ox belonging 

to an augur, or, generally, to divination, 
Arist. H. A. 1, II, 6 : tj -kt) (sc. te- 
Xvtj), augury, Plat. Phaedr. 244 D, 
Plut. 

fOl6vLxog,ov, 6, Oeonichus, an Ath- 
enian, Ar. Eq. 1287. 

Oicjvdj3puTog, ov, (olovbg, j3t,8p6- 
gku) eaten of birds, Strab. ; — with v. 1. 
-ftoTog. 

OiuvodsTng, ov, b, (olovog, tWtihi) 
an interpreter of auguries, an augur, 
Soph. O. T. 483. 

OiuvdOpoog, ov, (oluvbg, dpbog) of 
the voice of birds, ybog, Aesch. Ag. 56. 

OiovoKTovog, ov, (oltovog, ktelvu) 
killing birds, xEt^v, Aesch. Ag. 563. 

OiuvofiavTELa, ag, rj, divination from 
birds. 

OlovouavTLicog, 77, bv, belonging to 
an oiuvbjiavTLg, etclgttj/j.7], Dion. H. 
3, 70 : from 

OiovbfxavTLg, sog, b and 7/, {oiuvbg, 
fiuvTLg) one who takes omens from the 
flight and cries of birds, Eur. Phoen. 

767 -, 

OicjvbfiiKTog, ov, (olovog, fiiyvv/iiL) 
half-bird shaped, Lyc. 595. 

OiuvoTvoXnGig, 7), and olovoTvoJaa, 
7],= oiuvofiavT£La : from 

Oi'cjvoTrd/lof, ov, (oiovbg, 7rfA(j, 
tco2.eu) busied, with or observing the 
flight and cries of birds : as subst.= 
oiuviGTTjg, oiuvofiavTig, II. 1, 69 ; 6, 
76, Aesch. Supp. 57. 

Oiuvbg, ov, b, (olog) : — strictly, a 
solitary or lone-flying bird, such as 
most birds of prey ; esp. a vulture, 


eagle, etc., oluvol — §rivaL rj alyvmoi 
yauipuvvxEg, , Od. 16,216; so of the 
eagle of Jupiter, II. 24,293: — Horn, 
oft. joins Kvvsg and oicovoi, II. 1, 5 ; 
22, 335, etc. ; oluvol u/iTjGTaL, II. 11, 
453 : an image of swifcness, oluvolg 
afi' EirovTat, Hes. Th. 268 : general- 
ly, birds, as opp. to beasts, Soph. Fr. 
678 ; cf. olcovoKTovog. — II. a bird of 
omen or augury, because from the flight 
or screams of the greater birds of prey 
omens and revelations were usu. 
sought, 11. 12, 237, Od. 15, 532, Hes. 
Op. 779, and Trag. ; so, oluvol ale 10 1, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 22 :— in Od. 15, 532, 
the KLpKog is expressly distinguished 
as oluvbg, a bird of omen, from the 
common birds, opvidEg. Hence, — 
III. an omen, token, presage, drawn 
from these birds, Lat. auspicium or 
augurium, according as taken from 
seeing their flight or hearing their cry, 
II. 2, 859, etc. ; cf. Valck. Hipp. 871 ; 
slg oluvbg upLGTog, LfivvEGtiaL irspl 
TTaTpng, the one best omen is, to fight 
for father-land, i. e. we need no other, 
II. 12, 243 ; oluvol uyadoi good omens, 
Hes. Fr. 39, 10 : tov oluvbv dixop-aL, 
I hail it as auspicious, Lat. accipio 
omen, Wess. Hdt. 9, 91 ; so also in 
Att., Thuc. 6, 27, Xen. Symp. 4, 48, 
etc. — IV. as adj., winged, like Lat. 
ales, Lyc. (From olog, as viuvog 
from vlbg, Koivuvbg from notvbg.) 

I Oluvbg, ov, b, Oeonus, son of Li- 
cymnius of Midea, a companion ol 
Hercules, Pind. O. 10, 78 : Apollod. 
2, 7, 3. 

OIuvogkottelov, ov, to, like oluvt 
GTTjptov, a place where auguries are ta- 
ken, Lat. templum augurum : from 

OIuvogkotteu, u, to be an oIuvogko 
7T0g, to watch the flight of birds, to takt 
auguries, Eur. Bacch. 347 ; tlvl, for 
one, Id. Phoen. 956 : also oIuvogko- 
TT£op.ai, as dep. mid., Joseph. Hence 

OluvoGKOTrrjpa, aTog, to, a sign got 
from the flight of birds. 

OluVOGKOTT7)TlK0g, 7], OV,= oluVO- 
GKOTTLKOg. 

OluvoGKOTrla, ag, r,, the business of 
an oluvocKOTzog, Dion. H. 3, 47. 

O'LUVOGKOTCLKOg, Tj, OV, (olvOGKOTTOg) 

of, or belonging to augury, Lat. augu- 
ralis, texvt], Dion. H. 3, 70. 

OluVOGKOTCLOV, OV, TO,= OLUVOGKO- 
TTELOV. 

OluvoGKorrog, ov, (oluvbg, gkotteu) 
watching birds, prophesying by their 
flight or cries: 6 oIuvogk.,— oIuvl- 
GTr/g, Eur. Supp. 500. 

Oiug, Att. adv. from olog, olog uv 
olug ere/c; in what a state art thou 
for such a man! Soph. Aj. 923 ; cf. 
olog V,Y1.^ 

OluTog, 7], bv, (pig) made of sheep- 
skin, ap. Hesych. 

"Oku, poet, okku, Dor. for ote, like 
ttoko and toko for ttote and tote. 

'OKE'AAi2, aor. uKEila, inf. okel- 
Tiai : — =keX?iu, mostly of ships. — I. 
trans, of the seamen, to run a ship 
aground, or on shore, Tag VTjag, Wess. 
Hdt. 8, 84, Eur. I. T. 1379, Thuc. 4, 
12 ; tt?i6ov ok., to steer one's course, 
Nic. Th. 295.— II. intr. of the ship, to 
run agreund, Thuc. 2, 91, Xen. An. 7, 
5, 12 ; so, metaph., Ar. Ach. 1159, cf. 
Ath. 274 F. 

"Okt}, Ion. for otttj, Hdt. 

'OKLupd^u, f. -aGu,=Kifi,8d^u, gkl/i- 
3d^u. 

"Okku., poet, for o/ca, Theocr. 1, 87 ; 
4, 21. 

"Okko,, or better ok na, like kclk ke- 
<$>al7jg, for ore kev, oTav, Theocr. 8, 
68; 11, 22: so, buKav, Theag. ajx 
Stob. p. 8, 40. 


ukno 

'OnKog, onrallog or bnnaTCkog , — v. 
Snog. 

'OnTidbia, ag, r], (bnXd^to)=onAa- 
aig, Gramm. 

'OnAdbiag, ov, 6. (bnMfa) (sc. 6t- 
<frpog, dpbvog) a folding-chair, camp- 
stool, like CKCfiTvovr, Ar. Eq. 1384, 
138G. 

'OnMStdu, (3, to be sinking on one s 
knees, like ok?m(cj. 

'OnAddbv, adv., with bended knees, 
m crouching, cowering posture, Ap. Rh. 
3, 122: also on Adt; and bn'Aaari: from 

'OnAdfa, f. -aw, to crowcA or cower 
with bended knees, to crouch down (cf. 
ueronAd&in II.), of a Persian dance, 
somewhat like the Mazurka, tonAafe 
nai e^aviararo,Xen. An. 6, 1, 10 (cf. 
bnAaatg, bnlaa/j.a) ; eg ybvv bnA., Luc. 
D. Mort. 27, 4, cf. Philops. 18 : hence 
to sink down, sit down, Soph. O. C. 
196 ; of oxen, to sink on their knees, 
Mosch. 2, 99, cf. Valck. Phoen. 642 ; 
so of horses that kneel down to let their 
rider mount, Plut. 2, 139 B ; et c. ace, 
bnA. rd bniadta, rovg npoadiovg, to 
bend their hind or fore legs, Xen. Eq. 
11, 3, Ael. : — metaph., like Lat. desi- 
dere, to leave off through weariness, to 
abate, Musae. 325, Anth. P. 5, 251 : of 
the wind, to slacken, rfjg tyopdg, He- 
liod. (Prob. from nAdco, to break, 
Lat. frangere.) 

'OnM^, adv. ,= bnAabbv, Pherecr. 
Coriann. 10, Luc. Lexiph. 11. 

"OnAai;, J?,=sq., Arat. 517. 

"OnAdatg, T], (bnkd^iS) a crouching 
with bent knees, Hipp. ap. Erotian., 
Luc. Salt. 41 ; cf. bnAa^o. 

"OnAaa/xa, arog, rb, = foreg. : — a 
Persian dance in which the dancer 
sank on his knee from time to time, 
Dind. Ar. Fr. 321 ; cf. bnXd^u. 

'OnAaarL, adv. =:bnAabbv, bnAaarl 
m/6dv, of a frog hopping, Babrius. [t] 

'OnvdAeog, a, ov, poet, for bnvqpbg, 
Nonn. : — adv. -eog, Musae. 119. 

'Onvetu, poet, for sq., II. 5, 255. 

'Okveu, (J, f. -Tjaid, poet. bnveio : — 
to tarry, delay, hesitate to do a thing, c. 
inf., bnveio lktvuv eirt^atvejuev, II. 5, 
255 ; dpxeftevai TroAe/xoto cjkveov, II. 
20, 155.— In Att., usu. with collat. 
signf. of the feeling which causes the 
hesitation, and so, — 1. of shame, to be 
ashamed or scruple to do, shrink from 
doing, bnvd> inerag irpodovvai, Eur. 
Heracl. 246, cf. Thuc. 5, 61, Dem. 
702, 4. — 2. of pity, to be sorry or fear 
to do, Aesch. Pr. 628, Soph. El. 1271. 
—3. most usu. of alarm, or (in bad 
sense) of^sloth or cowardice. to_fear, 
be afraid^7o~b r b~rS6^l\. Aj. 81, Plat. 
Gorg. 462 E, etc.— Trie— most usu. 
construct, continued to be c. inf. : 
also c. ace, to fear a thing, Soph. O. T. 
976, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 21, etc.; and, 
bnvelv rrepi rtvog, lb. 4, 5, 20 ; bnv. 
lit/..., to be afraid lest..., Plat. Phaedr. 
257 C, Xen., etc. : absol. first in Hdt. 
7, 50, 1, and freq. in Soph. 
. 'Onv-npia, ag, rj,= bnvog, late word : 
from 

'Onvrjpbg, d, ov, (onvog) loitering, 
slow, hesitating, Pind. N. 11, 28: — 
slothful, sluggish, elg ri, Antipho 118, 
24, Thuc. 4, 55 ; esp. from fear, opp. 
to roAixrjpbg, dpaavg, Dem. 777, 5. — 
II. of things, causing fear, grievous, 
troublesome, Soph. O. T. 834. Adv. 
pug, Xen. [5nv, Theocr. 24, 35.] 

'Onv?]reov, verb. adj. from bnveu, 
Plat. Legg 891 D.^ 

'Olivia, ag, rj,=bnvog, dub. 

"OKN02, ov, 6, delay, unreadiness, 
slowness, hesitation, whether from 
weariness and bodily fatigue, ovre ri 
ue Stag lax^t unrjptov ovre rig onvog, 


OKPI 

D. 5, 817 (answering to nd/uarog in 
811) ; ovr' bnvu eikiov ovr' atypadiriat 
vboio, II. 10, 122 ; cf. 13, 224:— or^as 
more common, from internal causes, 
as indolence, fear, etc. ; sloth, slug- 
gishness; backwardness, cowardice, etc., 
Aesch. Theb. 54, Soph. Ant. 243; 
onvog teal fxeAArjatg, Thuc. 7, 49 ; 
opp. to dpuaog, Id. 2, 40 ; hence sim- 
ply for alarm, fear, Aesch. Ag. 1009, 
Soph. Phil. 225 : in plur., delays, 
Plat. Legg. 768 E, Dem. 308, fin. :— 
c. gen., rov ttovov yap ovn onvog, I 
grudge not labour, Soph. Phil. 887, cf. 
Isocr. 2 C : ndpeaxev bnvov (J-rj e'A- 
delv, made them hesitate to..., Thuc. 
3, 39 ; so, onvog rjv dviaraadat, Xen. 
An. 4, 4, 11 ; onvog npbg n> Plat. 
Legg. 665 D. — II. "Onvog , an allegori- 
cal picture by Polygnotus, of a man 
twisting arope whicha she-ass gnaws 
to pieces again, Paus. 10, 29, 2, Plin. 

H. N. 35, 31 (11), an emblem of la- 
bour in vain, Lat. ocnus spartum tor- 
quens, Burm. Propert. 4, 3, 21, avvd- 
yetv rov "Okvov tt]v dwfiiyya, Paus. 

I. c, who says that Polygnotus meant 
it for the symbol of a bad housewife, 
who wastes her husband's gains. 

B. a kind of heron, Lat. ardea stella- 
ris, also eptodibg uarepiag, Arist. H. 
A. 9, 18, 2. 

'Onvog, ri, ov, as adj., idle, cowardly, 
dub. 

t" Onvog, ov, b, Ocnus, masc. pr n., 
Paus. 10, 29. 

'Onvb<plAog, ov, {onvog, (j>iAet))fond 
of delay. 

'Onvd)6i]g, eg, [onvog, eldog) lazy, 
cowardly, like onvripbg* 

'OnbOev, bnolog, bnbaog, bnbre, 
bnbrepog, bnov, Ion. for bnbdev, birol- 
og, bwbaog, brrbre, birbrepog, ottov, 
but only in prose. 

YOnovdoddrng, ov, b, Ocondobates, 
an officer of Alexander the great, Arr. 
An. 3, 8, 5. 

"OK02, 6, also "OKK02, the eye, 
Gramm., hence bnraAAog or bnnaA- 
Aog, Boeot., and Lat. OCUS, oculus, 
ocellus, akin to baae, baao/xat, bipofiai 
(cf. equus, LTCTrog). 

YOnpa, ag, r], Ocra, a mountain- 
range in Noricum, Strab. p. 202. 

'Onpid^G), to be rough or angry, Soph. 
Fr.918.^ 

'Onpidcj, (J, (bnpig) to make rough : 
prob. only used in pass., and in me- 
taph. sense, like rpaxvvofiai, Lat. 
exasperari, TtavOvfiadbv bnptbuvro, 
they grew furiously angry with each 
other, Od. 18, 33 ; conpiufievog, en- 
raged, Lyc. 

'Onptfiag, avrog, b, (bnpig, /3atvu) 
a kind of tribune on the tragic stage, 
from which the actors declaimed, like 
Inpiov or Tioyelov, Lat. pulpitum, Plat. 
Symp. 194 B, Luc. Ner. 9. — Some 
suppose it to have been in the early 
wooden theatre what the QvpLtkr} was 
afterwards and refer its invention to 
Aeschylus, Philostr. Vit. Soph. 1, 9, 
Themist. Or. 26 ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
Schol. Plat. 1. c. ; v. Horat. A. P. 279. 
— II. generally, like ntXkifiag, any 
kind of steps, etc., by which one can 
ascend; and so, — 1. a painter's easel. 
— 2. the raised seat of the chariot-driver. 
— III. acc. to Hesych.,= /cfAXof, an 
ass or goat, [if] 

i'Onpidiov, ovog, 6, Ocridion, a 
hero in Rhodes, Plut. 

YOnptnloi, ov, ol, the city Ocricu- 
lum in Umbria, Strab. p. 226. 

'Onploeibrjg, eg, {bnptg, eldog) of a 
pointed shape : projecting, Hipp. 

'Onptbetg, eaaa, ev, (.bnptg) having 
many points or roughnesses, rugged, 


OKTA 

ointed, in Horn, always epith. of uri* 
ewn stone, xep/j.ddtov, "XLdog, 7re~ 
rpog, fidpfiapog, II. 4, 518 ; 8, 327 ; 12, 
380 ; 16, 735 ; — so, bnp. %ep/J.dg, Aesch. 
Theb. 300 ; vduv. Id. Pr. 282 . (Cf. 
bnpvbeig sub fin. 

'Onptbuvro, Ep. for bnpiovro, Od., 
v. bnpido. 

"Onplg, tog, ij, like dnptg, dnpa, a 
point or prominence, any roughness on 
an edge or surface, whether large or 
small : hence in Umbrian and old 
Lat. =mons confragosus, v. Rhein. Mu- 
seum 1, 386. — II. as adj. bnpig, iSog, 
6, 7],=bnptbeLg, rugged, peaked, Aesch. 
Pr. 1016. Hence 

'OKpiu/ia, arog, rb, like bnptg, a 
projecting point, peak, [f] 

'Onpvbetg, eaaa, ev,= npvbetg, with 
o euphon., just like npvepbg, chilling, 
making one shudder, hence fearful, 
dreadful, nblefiog, 11. 9, 64 : and in II. 
6, 344, Helen calls herself nvov bnpv 
beaaa : bnp. d>b/3og, Ap. Rh. 2, 607 , 
bnp. j3dptg, ot Charon's boat, Leon. 
Tar. 59. (onpvbetg and bnpibeig are oft. 
confounded in the common editions, 
v. Heyne II. T. 4, p. 649 : Wolf was 
the first to distinguish them in Horn.) 

■f'Onra(3ia, ag, y, the Rom. name 
Octavia, Paus. 

fOnrafiidvbg, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Octavianus, Plut. 

■f'Onrdfiiog, ov, b, the Rom. Octa- 
vius, Plut. 

'OnrdfiTioiiog, ov, (bnrd), (3?io/j.bg) 
consisting of eight morsels or mouthfuls, 
bnr. dprog, an old kind of loaf which 
before baking was scored in eight equal 
parts, Hes Op. 440. 

'Onrdddnrv'kog, ov, (bnru, ddnrv- 
Tiog) eight-fingered, Ar. Lys. 109 : but 
Lob. Phryn 415, Elmsl. Med. 1150, 
prefer the form bnrcoSdnrvXog. 

'Onrdbpaxtiog, ov, (bnrd), opaxfi^ 
weighing or worth eight drachmae. 

'Onrdebpog, ov, (bnrd), ebpa) eight- 
sided: to bnr., an octahedron, Tim. 
Locr. 98 D. 

'Onrderripig, ibog, i], a space of eight 
years, Plut. 2, 892^ : from 

'OKraerrig, eg, (bnrd), erog) for eight 
years, Diod. Hence 

'Onrderia, ag, rj, = bnTaerrjpig, 
Prod. 

'Onrderig, i), pecul. fem. of bnrae 
rr}g, Ep. Plat. 361 D. 

'Onrdrifiepog, ov, (bnrd), rjfiepa)foi 
eight days, N. T. 

'Onrdntg, (bnrd)) adv., eight limes, 
Luc. adv. Indoct. 4, Plut., etc. [a] 

'Onrdntgnvpiot, at, a, (onrdntg, fiv 
pioi) eighty thousand, Diod. [v] 

'Onrdnigxi^tot, at, a, (onrdntg, 
Xihiot) eight thousand, Hdt. 9, 28 : he 
also has in sing., irnrog bnranigxtTiLij 
for bnranigxihtoi mrzeig, — as we say, 
' 8000 horse,' 7, 85, cf. 5, 30. [ x t] 

'Onrdnvvjiog, ov, (bnrd). nvf][iT] II) 
eight-spoked, nvnTia, II. 5, 723. 

'OnrdnbatoL, at, a, eight hundred, 
Hdt. 2, 9, etc. Hence ^ 

'Onranoatoarbg, rj, bv, the eight- 
hundredth, Dio C. 

'Onrdnbrvhog, ov, (bnrdj, norvliri) 
holding eight cotylae, Ath. 180 A. 

'OnrdnuTiog, ov, (bnrd), ntiXov) 
eight-limbed or jointed. 

"OnraXTior, b, v. bnog. 

'Onrdfiepr/g, eg, (bnrd), iiepcg) of or 
in eight parts, Diog. L. 7, 110. 

'OnrdfJieTpog, ov, (bnrd), fiirpov) of 
eight metres or feet, [a] 

'Onrdfirjviaiog, a, ov, later form for 
sq., Diod., Plut. 2, 908 A. 

'Onrdfinvog, ov, (bnrd), /ht/v) eight 
months old, in the eighth month, Xen. 
Cyn. 7, 6. [a] 

1013 


OKTG 

'OtcTairedog , ov, Dor. for oKTarrovg , 
Tab. Heracl. [a] 

'Oktutv rfxvg > v > (oktu, TxifX^Q) ezgfa 
cu6i7s Zong\ [a] 

'OKTaKAuaiog, a, ov, eightfold, Lat. 
octuplus, Ar. Eq. 70. [a] 

'OKrairXucjcuv, ov, gen. ovoc, = 
toreg. 

'OnTairledpoe, ov, (oktu, Txlsdpov) 
eight plethra long or large, Dion. H. 4, 
61. 

'OnraTiMog, ov, contr. -Tr/loiJo, ow, 
eightfold. 

'OkTU7z6S7]C, ov, 6, (OKTU, TTOVg) 
eight feet long, Hes. Op. 437. 

'OnTCLTTOVg, 6, Tf, -TTOVV, TO, (oKTU, 

Txovg) eight-footed, Anth. : — Scythian 
name for one who possessed two oxen 
and a cart, Luc. Scyth. 1. — II. eight 
feet long, [a] 

'OKTapp'i^og, ov, (oktu, p7£a) with 
eight roots : of a stag's horns, with eight 
points or tynes, Leon. Tar. 32, 3. 

'OKTu.ppvfj.og, ov, (oktu, p~v(iog) of 
chariots, with eight poles, — or, rather, 
so constructed as to be drawn by eight 
pair of horses or oxen, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
1, 52. 

'OicTug, ddog, i), (oktu) the number 
sight, Anst. Metaph. 12, 7, 22. 

'OKTu.a7jfj.og, ov, (oktu, GTjfia) with 
eight signs : in prosody, of eight times, 
Herm. El. Metr. p. 240. [a] 

'OKTaaTudiog, ov, (oktu, GTadiov) 
eight stades long ; to OKTUGTadiov, a 
length of eight stades, Polyb. 34, 12, 

4. [pra\ 

'OKTaarvTiog, ov, (oktu, GTv7.og) 
with eight columns in front, of temples, 
Vitruv. 

fOKTu.TOfj.og, ov, (oktu, TEfivu) di- 
vided into eight parts, fiifiTiog, Alex. 
Trail. 

'OKTCLTOVOg, ov, (oktu, TEIVu) Ext- 
Keg 5k., the eight arms with which the 
cuttle-fish catches its prey. Anth. P 
9, 14. [«] 

'OKTa%ug, adv., in eight ways. 

'OKTrfprjg, eg, (oktu, *apu 1) eight- 
fold : vavg 6kt., a ship with eight 
baiiks of oars, Polyb. 16. 3, 2. 

'OKTfl', ol, ai, tu, indecl. eight, 
Horn., etc. (Lat. octo, Sanscr. ashtan, 
fGerm. acht.) 

'OKTudu,KTv?.og, ov, v. sub OKTad: 

'OKTUKaideKa, oi, at, tu., indecl., 
eighteen, Hdt. 2, 111, etc. 

'OKTUKCtLdeKadpax/Jog, ov, (foreg., 
dpaxfJtrj) weighing or worth eighteen 
drachmae, Dem. 1045, 3. 

'OKTUKatdeKaiTr/g, eg,(eTog) eighteen 
years old, or lasting eighteen years, Luc. 
D. Mort. 27, 7, Lob. Phryn. 408. 

■f'OKTUKaidEKaeTtg, idog, i), fern, 
to foreg., eighteen years old, Luc. Tox. 
24 : Dial. Meretr. 8, 2. 

'OKTUKa.L&EKu.Tn}xvg, v, ( Tcr)xvg ) 
eighteen cubits long, Diod. 

'OKTUKaid£KaiT?\u.Giuv, ov, eighteen- 
fold, Plut. 2, 925 C. 

'OKTUKaiSEKUGrffJog, ov, of eighteen 
times, in prosody. 

'OKTUKatSeKUTalog, a, ov, on the 
eighteenth day, Hipp. '. from 

'OKTUKaiOEKUTOg, Tf, OV, (OKTUKCLL- 

deKa) the eighteenth : oKTUKaidsKUTV 
(sc. rjfiepa), on the eighteenth day, Od. 

5. 279 etc. 

'OKTUKatdeKETrfg, ov> 6, (oKTunat- 
ScKa, ETog) eighteen years old, Dem. 
1009, 13. 

'OKTUKaidsKETLg, t), pecul. fern, of 
oreg., fv. oKTUnaidEKCLETig. 

'OKTUKaLELKOGLTrlaGLuv, ov, twenty- 
eight-fold, Plut. 2, 889 F. 

'OKTUfiifVLaZog, a, ov,= OKTafJ7fvi- 
iiog, Lob. Phryn. 549. 

'OKTUfl7]VOg,OV, (/i7/v)=6KTUIJ7]VOg. 

1014 


OABI 

'OKTUTTijxvg, v,—dKTd.7V7ixvg, Phi- 
lem. p. 431. 

. 'OKTunovg, 6, i), -Trow, t6,= 6ktu.- 
irovg, Cratin. QpdTT. 10 ; as subst. 
for GKoprriog, cf. Herm. Opusc. 5, 26. 
—II. eight feet large, Plat. Meno 82 
E, 83 A, etc. 

'OKTupa06og, ov, (oktu, fadfidog) 
with eight staves, stripes or lines. 

'OKTUGT&dlOg, OV, = OKTaGTU.dLOg, 

Strab. [fi] 

'OKTufyopog, ov, (oktu, Mpu) borne 
by eight : as subst., 6 or if okt., a litter 
carried by eight, Cic. Verr. 2, 5, 11 : 
also to OKTU<popov. 

'Okxeu, Dor. form of o^ew, made 
harsher by the insertion of k, to bear, 
ttovov, Pind. O. 2, 122; cf. Call. 
Jov. 23 v 

'Okxv, Tfg, if, Dor. for oxv, & prop, 
support, Call. Fr. 484. 

"OKXog, 6, Dor. for oxog, a chariot, 
Pind. O. 6, 40. 

"Okuc, lob. for oTTug, Hdt., etc. ; 
never in Horn. 

"OKuxa, old perf. of exu, whence 
the compd. gvvoxukote, II. 2, 218 ; 
v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 85 Anm. 5. 
Hence 

'Okuxsvu, (kux^vu, 6x£vu, o^ew, 
to hold, Hesych. 

''OkuxV, Tfg, t), a prop, hold. 

'OA(u, ai, v. sub ov7.ai. 

fOXatSag, 6, OMdas, a Theban, a 
victor in the Pythian games, Paus. 
10, 7, 8. 

f'OXava, or "OTiava, the Olana, 
one of the mouths of the Po, now Po 
di Volano, Polyb. 2, 16, 10. 

'OTidpyvpog, ov, (oTiog, upyvpog) of 
solid silver, Callix. ap. Ath. 199 C. 

'07.fiuxvlov, to, also written -axvov, 
-dxtov, -dxvtov, 6/iExov, said to be 
Syracus. for 67.axvov, 6\dxviov,= 
ovXoxbiov, q. v. 

YO\$7f, Tfg, i), Olbe, a city of Cilicia, 
with a temple of Jupiter founded by 
Ajax and Teucer, Strab. p. 672. 

'OTifiijEig, eggcl, ev, late poet, word 
for 67.fiiog, Manetho. 

'OT-fiia, ag, f), (oTifiog) bliss, elg 
67.filav=^£ig fjaKaplav, Com. ap. Phot. 

"OTifiia, tu, like "OTiiria, older form 
for "A7iTna, the Alps, Posidon. ap. 
Ath. 233 D. 

VOTifila, ag, t), Olbia, a city of 
European Scythia, on the Borys- 
thenes, a colony of Miletus, the later 
BopvadEvig, Strab. p. 306, cf. Hdt. 4, 
18, 78.-2. a city of Pamphylia, Strab. 
p. 666. — 3. a city of Gaul, a colony of 
the Massilians, Strab. p. 180. — 4. a 
city of Sardinia, Paus. 10, 17, 5. — 
Many others of this name in Sieph. 
Byz. 

YOTiBLaOTfg, ov, 6, Olbiades, a cel- 
ebrated painter of Athens, Paus. 1, 
3, 5. 

'OA,SiaCcj,= sq. dub. 

'0/l,3t(w, i--iGU, (o?i(3og) to make 
happy, Eur. Phoen. 1689, Hel. 228 : 
esp. to deem happy or blest, like fjaKa- 
pitu, Aesch. Ag. 928, Soph. O. T. 
1529, etc. : pass., ol TUTcpuT' u7i@lgu.e- 
vol, Eur. I. A. 51 ; fikya b7i[3iG6ELg, 
Id. Tro. 1253. 

'OA/3 toy ugtup, opog, 6, t), (oWiog, 
yaGTTfp) whose happiness is in his belly, 
a belly-god, Amphis TvvaiKOfi. 2. 

' 'Oa f 3 Lodalfjuv, ovog, 6 and 7), (67.- 
[3iog, dai/juv) of blessed lot, II. 3, 182. 

'07.8io66T7]g, ov, 6,= dA[3ioduT7fg. 

'Oa/3 iddupog, ov, (bTidiog, dupov) 
bestowing bliss, xOuv 67(3., bounteous 
earth, Eur. Hipp. 750. 

'07.fi loduTr/g, ov, 6, fern, -dung, 
idog, if, (oTifiiog, SlSu/lll) bestower of 
bliss, Orph. H. 33, 2 ; 39, 2, etc. 


OABO 

'OXi3ioEpy6g, ov, (57,(3iog, *eoy<i> / 
making happy, Anth. P. 9, 525, 16. 

' 'OT.fi todvfuog, ov, (oTifiiog, Qvfiog) 
happy-minded ; or act., heart-gladden' 
ing, Orph. H. 18, 21. 

' OT.fi toKOGfjog, ov, (67ifiiog, Koafiog) 
making the ivorld happy, dub. 

'OT.fi 16 fioipog, ov, (okfitog, fiolpa) 
— 67.fi lodalfiuv, Orph. H. 25, 6. 

'OT.fi tonXovTog, ov, (oAfiiog, tt7,ov 
Tog) blest in wealth, Phllox. ap. Ath. 
643 C. 

■\'07.fii07Lo7biTai, uv, oi, the Olbio- 
politae, inhab. of Olbia (1), Hdt. 4, 18. 

"07,fiiog, ov, but more usu. a, ov, 
as Eur. Ale. 452, Or. 1338 : (oXfiog) : 
happy, blest with all the goods of life, in 
Horn., always in reference to worldly 
goods, wealthy, rich, just like Lat. bea- 
tus. Evdalfiuv te koI 67ifiiog, Hes. Op. 
824 ; however the word implies more 
than mere outward prosperity, and so, 
Hdt. 1, 32 opposes it to EVTVxifg, 
which in 8, 75 he expresses by 67,fi. 
XPVfiaGL : generally, happy, blessed, 
Soph. El. 160 : besides the masc. 
(which alone occurs in II., as also in 
Hes.) Horn, only uses neut. plur., as, 
bTifita dovvai, to bestow rich gifts, 
Od. 8, 413 ; dupa 67.fiia ttoleiv, to 
make gifts happy, make them pros- 
per, Od. 13, 42 ; so in adv., 67t,fiia 
(ueiv, to live happy, Od. 7, 148, cf. 
Hdt. 1, 30 ; TrolXd Kal oWia e'lttelv, 
Hdt. 1, 31 :— cf. sub olfiia, 7).— But 
the word was not common in Att. 
prose : Plat, has it once, Prot. 337 
D. — Irreg. superl. 67.fii.GTog, 77, ov, 
like alaxtCTog, e'x@ t0 " r0 C> otKTiGTog, 
u7.ytGTog, KEpdiGTog, very freq. in 
later poets from Callim. and Mel. 
downwds., Schaf. Greg. n. 896 sq., 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 167 : the regn] 
superl. oAfit.uTaTog is in Hdt. 1,30 
216. Adv., -lug, Soph. O. C. 1720 
(Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 67 Anm. 4, n, in 
stead of the superl. 67.fi iGTog, as- 
sumes a verb. adj. 67.fi iGTog, i), ov, 
from 67ifii£u, to be deemed happy, like 
fiaKupiGTog,— without sufficient rea 
son, and against the MSS.) 

i"OT,fiiog, ov, 6, the Olbius, a river 
of Arcadia^'Apod^ioc.Paus. 8, 14, 3. 

' 07.fi ioTv<j>og, ov, (67.fiiog, Tv<pog) 
happy in his own conceit, said of Archy- 
tas, Bion ap. Diog. L. 4, 52, — formed 
after the Homeric oAfiioSalftuv. 

'OT-fiioopovpog, ov, (67.fi la, <ppov- 
psu) watching or keeping happiness. 

' 07.fi to<ppuv, ovog, 6, if, (67.fiiog, 
4>prjv) leaning towards the rich, Luc. 
Tragop. 193. 

'OTifiioxeipog, ov, (olfitog, ^etp) 
with blessed hands, v. 1. Orph. H. 22, 8. 

*OT.fiiGTog, 7f, ov, or 67,fiiGTog, tj 
ov ; v. 67,fiiog fin. 

'07ifioSoTEipa, ag, i), fern, of sq., 
Eur. Bacch. 419. 

'07,fiod6Tijg, ov, 6, (57,fiog, didu/u 
giver of bliss, of good or wealth, like 
oXfitoduTr/g, Eur. Bacch. 572. 

'OTifiodoTig, idog, i), fem. from 
foreg. I Orph. H. 26, 9. 

'07^fiodp£fifiuv, ov, (oTifiog, Tpicpuy 
nursed amid wealth, KiJpEg, Pind. Fr 
245. 

'07.fiofj.E7.a6pog, ov, (67.fiog, fj£7a 
dpov) of a happy house, Manetho. 

'OXfioVO/JEU, U, (67,fiog, VEfUU)filOV 

to live a happy life, Manetho. 

'OAB02, ov, 6, happiness, bliss, all 
that belongs to a happy life : in Horn, 
and Hes., esp. of worldly goods, wealth, 
hence 67.fiu te ~7.ovtu te, II. 16, 596, 
Od. 14, 206, generally, prosperity m 
life, (cf. oAfiiog), Od. 3, 209, etc. ; 
freq. in Pind., and Trag.. esp. Eur ; 
I — a poet, word, also used by Hdt. 1, 


OAES 

86, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 9 ; 4, 2, 44 and 46 : 
mostly of persons and families, but 
in later writers also of countries, etc. 
(Prob. akin to *aA(j>o), bAcpaiyu : acc. 
to Pott from root Aaj3-, Aapt^dvu, etc., 
Etym. Forsch. 2, p. 260.) 

'OA/?o0opoe, ov, (b?fiog, 0epcj) bring- 
ing bliss or wealth, Eur. I. A. 597. 

\"OAyaaaog,ov, 6, Olgassus, a moun- 
tain-range of Paphlagonia, Strab. p. 
562. 

VOXeaarpov, ov, to, Oleastrum, a 
city of Hispania near the mouth of 
the Iberus, Strab. p. 159. 

'OTieeodai, inf. fut. mid. of blAvpn, 
Ion. for bAsiadat, 11. 

'QAeeoke, Ep. lengthd. 3 sing. aor. 
2 act. of bA?iV[it, II. 19, 135. 

'OUOptog, ov, Eur. Hec. 1084, Med. 
993 ; but a, ov Hdt. 6, 112, and oft. in 
Trag. (bAsdpog) : — destructive, deadly, 
6/1. T/ftap, the evil day, day of destruc- 
tion, II. 19, 294, 409, cf. fkevOepov 
7}/uup ; ipfj^og a vote of death, 
Aesch. Theb. 198 ; bl. kotoc, Id. Cho. 
952 ; so in Soph., etc. ; also in Plat. 
Rep. 389 D : — c. gen., ydjiot bAsdpLot 
diAuv, Id. Ag. 1156. — II. pass., lost, 
undone, unhappy, Soph. Aj. 402, Tr. 
878. — 2. rascally, worthless, cf. oAe- 
Opoc II, Luc. D. Mort. 2, 1. Adv. 
-&>?. 

'OAEdpoTroibg, bv, (bAsOpog, TcotEu) 
causing destruction. 

"OAsdpog, ov, b, (bAto, bAAvptt) ruin, 
destruction, death, both act. and pass., 
freq. in Horn., Trag., etc. ; Horn, al- 
ways in last signf., usu. aiixvg or Av- 
ypbg b'KtQpoq, II. 10, 174, etc. ; also 
ubevK7/g and olnrtorog b., Od. 4, 489 ; 
23, 79 ; bAsdpog ipvryc, loss of life, 
the consummation of death, II. 22, 325, 
Pind. ; bAsdpov iretpara, like Oavd- 
tov TsAog, II. 6, 143, etc. : — ovk Etg 
bAsdpov ; as an imprecation, plague 
take thee ! Soph. O. T. 430 :— XPWd- 
Tuv bXidpcj, by loss of money, Thuc. 
7, 27;— freq. in Plat.— II. like Lat. 
pernicies and pestis, that which causes 
destruction, Hes. Th. 326 : esp. of a 
mischievous person, a curse, plague, or 
ruin to others, Hdt. 3, 142, (Valck. 
ad 5, 67 is wrong in making it one who 
deserves death,— j3upadpoc) ; so Oedi- 
pus calls himself rbv /leyav bAsdpov, 
Soph. O. T. 1344; freq. in Dem., as, 
bA. Maaedtov, of Philip, 119, 8; bl. 
ypa/u/LtaTevc, of Aeschines, 269, 19 ; 
cf. 582, 1 ; cf. Meineke Menand. p. 
191, and v. sub (pdbpog. 

'OAei, bAstTat, 2 and 3 sing. fut. 
mid. of bXkvpn. 

'OAiupdvov, ov, rb,=uleKpavov, 
At. Pac. 443. 

'OAE'KQ, only used in pres. and 
impf., the latter without augm. : 
^from same root as bAAvfit, bAuAsna). 
To ruin, destroy, kill, in Horn, always 
in last signf., and usu. of men, as II. 
18, 172; but in Od. 22, 305, of birds 
which prey on smaller birds : — pass. 
= bAAvfiat, to perish, die, esp. a vio- 
lent death, II. 1, 10; 16, 17. The 
word is chiefly Ep. ; used by Trag. 
once in act., Soph. Ant. 1285 ; twice 
in pass., Aesch. Pr. 563, Soph. Tr. 
1012, — all lyric passages. 

'OAepbg, a, bv, Att. for doAspbg, 
impure, turbid, Galen. 

'OAsaat, inf. aor. act. of bAAvut, 
Horn. 

'OAiaag, aaa, av, part. aor. act. of 
bAAvut, Horn. 

'OAsa^vup, opog, b, t), (bAAvfit, 
Itvrjp) ruining men, epith. of perjury, 
Theogn. 399. 

'03 i 7dat, inf. aor. mid. of bAAv/it, 
Horn. 


OAir 

'OAectavAoicdAafiog, v. bAEatcia- 
AoKaAa/iog. 

'OAEOljScjAog, ov, clod-crushing. 

'OAsotOrip, rjpog, b, r), (bAAvut, 6r)p) 
beast-slaying, uAsvag bAsctdnpog, of 
Cadmus, Eur. Phoen. 664. 

'OAsaidrjpog, ov, prob. only a mis- 
interpr. of the passage just quoted. 

'QAEGtufipoTog, ov, (bAAv/it, Bpo- 
rot,) destroying mortals, Orph. Lith. 
444. 

'OAsatotKog, ov, (oAAvptt, olnoc) de- 
stroying houses, dub. for cjA., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 701. 

'OXscLizToAtg, b, i), (bAAvfit, ttto- 
Atg) destroying cities, Tryph. 453, 683. 

'OAeGi-GiaAo-KuAa/iog, ov, made of 
spittle-wasting reed, epith. of the flute 
in Pratinas ap. Ath. 617 E, — as Bergk 
reads for oAeatavAoKuAa/j-og. 

'OAeaoLTvpavvog, ov, (oA?,v/lii, tv- 
pavvog) destroying tyrants, Anth. P. 
15, 50. 

'OAeaKO, collat. form of bAAvut, 
Lob. Paral. 435. 

'OAeo-oat, bXeacag, Ep. for oAeaat, 
bAiaag, Horn. 

"OAecGE, Ep. for cjAege, 3 sing. aor. 
act. of oAAvptt, Od. 

'Oleaaet, Ep. for oAiatt, 3 sing, 
fut. act. of bXAvut, Horn. 

'OAiau, fut. act. of bAAv/u, Horn. 

'OAeretpa, ag, t), fern, of sq., Batr. 
117. 

'OAettjp, rjpog, b, (bAu, oAAvptt) a 
destroyer, murderer, II. 18, 114, Alc- 
man 124 : fem. bAsTtg, r), Lob. Phryn. 
256. 

'OAr/, t), v. ovAa't. 

"OA?]ai, bArjrai, subj. aor. mid. of 
oAAvptt, Horn. 

i'OAdanbg, ov, b, Olthacus, a chief 
of the Dardanians, Plut. Lucull. 16. 

YOAiarog, ov, b, Oliatus, of Myla- 
sa, one of the tyrants in Ionia, Hdt. 
5, 37. 

'OAij3pu^o), f. = bAtada'tvu, 
Dor. : from 

'OAtfipbg, d, bv, Dor. for bAtadrj- 
pbg, Gramm. 

fOAtyatdtbat, (bv, oi, the Oligaethi- 
dae, a family in Corinth, Pind. O. 13, 
137. 

'OAlyatfita, ag, r), want of blood, 
Arist. Part. An. 2, 5, 6 : from 

'OAtyatjiog, ov, (bAtyog, atfia) with 
little blood, Hipp., Arist. ubi supra. 

'OAiydntg, adv., (bAtyog) but few 
times, seldom, Eur. Or. 393, Thuc. 6, 
38, etc. [a] 

'0?uydfj.7reAog, ov, (bAtyog, dptTre- 
Aog) barren of vines, Anth. P. 9, 413. 

'OAlyavdpico, u, to be thinly peopled, 
Plut. Poplic. 11 : and 

'QXXyavdpLa, ag, r), thinness of pop- 
ulation, fPlut. 2, 413 F : from 

'QALyavdpog, ov, (bAtyog, dvf)p) 
thinly peopled. [£] 

'OAlyavdpuTTeo), cj,=zbAiyavdpitj : 
also in mid., Joseph. : and 

'OAlyavOpoKta, ag, t), = bAtyav- 
Spta, Thuc. 1, 1], etc. : from 

'OAiydvdpuTTog, ov, (bAtyog, dv- 
6pu>TTog)=zbAiyavdpog, Xen. Lac. 1, 1. 

'OAtydptGTia, ag, t), (bAtyog, dpta- 
Tov) abstinence at breakfast, a scanty 
m.eal, Plut. 2, 127 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

'OAlydpKEta, ag, t), contentment with 
little: and 

'OAlyapKeu, u, to be contented with 
little, Geop. : from 

'OAtyapKrjg, eg, (bAtyog, dpKeofiat) 
contented with little, Luc. Tim. 57 : to 
bA.,— bAtydpneta, lb. 54. 

'OAlyapnta, ag, r),= bAtydpKeia. 

'OAtyapTta, ag, rj, scarcity of bread. 

'OAtyapxeo/Liat, as pass., to be gov- 
erned by a few, be under an oligarchy, 


OAir 

Thuc. 5, 31 ; 8, 63, etc. : the act. 
prob. only used in part., oi bAtyap- 
XoiiVTcg, oligarchs, members of an oli- 
garchy : cf. 6r]fioKpaTEO/xat : from 

'OAlydpxvC* ov > o> (bAtyog, bpxto) 
an oligarch, Dion. H. 11, 43. Hence 

'0?.tyapxtci, ag, r), an oligarchy, 
government in the hands of a few fam- 
ilies or persons, Hdt. 3, 81, 82, and 
freq. in Att. prose: — on its technical 
sense, v. Arist. Pol. 3, 8, 3 ; 4, 4, 3, 
sq. Hence 

'OAlyapxtK-bg, rj, bv, oligarchical, oj 
or belonging to oligarchy, bA. nbcfiog, 
Thuc. 8, 72 : of persons, inclined or 
devoted to oligarchy, Lys. 171, 36, Plat., 
etc. Adv. -x&g, Plat. Rep. 555 A. 

fOAtyaavg, 6, Oligasys, a Paphla 
gonian name, Strab. p. 453. 

^OAtyavAa^, a/cog, b, t), having but 
little arable land, ap. Suid. 

'OAtyuxbOev, (bAtyog) adv., from 
few parts or places, c. gen., bX. T7\g 
'Achjg, Hdt. 3, 96. 

'OAtydxov, (bAtyog) adv., in few 
places, Plat. Charm. 160 C. 

'OAtyEKTEU, (j, (bAtyog, to have 
little, formed like txAeovehteu. Hence 

'OAiyE^ia, ag, t), the having little : 
also bAtyoE^la, Lob. Phryn. 676 : 
formed like ixAEovE^'ta. 

J OAlyij/Li£pog, ov, (bAtyog, rjuEpa) 
a few days old ; in a few days, Hipp. 

'OAtyrjiTEAEG), Co, (bAtyog, TXEAoytat) 
to have little power, to be weak or pow- 
erless, Horn, in part. bAtyrjTXEAEuv, 
Eovaa, faint, powerless, .11. 15, 245, 
Od. 5, 457 ; 19, 356 ; cf. KatcvwEAEo. 
Hence 

'OAiyr/rrEArjg, sg, weak, powerless, 
Anth. P. 7, 380 ; cf. EvnTTEAr/g. Hence 

, OAtyT]7TE?ua, ag, r), Ion. -in, weak- 
ness, faintness, Od. 5, 468 ; cf. evtjize 
A'ta, KaK7]7tEAta. 

'OAtyTjprjg, Eg, (bAtyog, *dpu ?) for 
bAtyog, Nic. Th. 284. Hence 

'OAZyr/ptog, ov,= b?uyog, bA. ofjpta, 
a small tomb-stone, Leon. Tar. 83 ; 
where others wrongly take bXtyrj- 
ptov as a subst., compd. of bAtyog, 
rjp'tov. 

'OAtyripoGiT], rjg, r), (bAtyog, apo 
atg) want of arable land, Anth. P. 6, 98. 

'OAtynaiTtvog, ov, (bAtyog, olizva) 
with little corn, or a small bread-basket, 
Leon. Tar. 9, 10 ; 13, 2 ; opp. to evoL- 
rcvog. 

'OAiytvda, adv. ,=utvvvda, Hesych. 

m 

'OXtytaTaTog, r], ov, irreg. superl. 
of bAtyog. 

'OAtytOTog, 7j, ov, irreg. superl. of 
bAtyog, q. v., II. 19, 223, Hes. Op. 721, 
and freq. in Att., as Ar. Ran. 115, 
Plat., etc. 

'OAtybai/Liog, ov ,=bAtyatjiog. 

'OAtybfitog, ov, (bAtyog, fitog) short- 
lived, LXX. 

'OAiyofibpog, ov, (bAtyog, j3opd) 
eating but little, Hipp. 

'OAiyb,8ov?Mg, ov, (bAtyog, (ioyArj) 
with little discretion orc0i<?;se/,Physiogn. 

'OAtyoyvu/uuv, ov,= 6?.Lyojpog. 

'OAlyoyovdTog, rj, ov, {bAtyog, ybvv) 
with few joints or knots, Theophr. 

'QAlyoyovta, ag, r), unfruitfidness, 
barrenness, Plat. Prot. 321 B : from 

'OAtybyovog, ov, (bAtyog, *ysvo) 
unfruitful, barren, Hdt. 3, 108, Arist. 

'OAtyodbndvog, ov, (bAtyog, daird- 
VT)) consuming or spending little, [a] 

'OAlyobErjg, Eg, (bAtyog, Sso/iat) 
wanting but little, Polyb. 16, 20, 4. 
Hence 

'OAtyobsta, or -bEta, ag, r), content- 
ment with little, Philo. 

lOAiyodiaiTog, ov, (bAtyog, btatTa) 
living on little, Ath. [i] 

1015 


I 


oAir 

'OAiybdovAog, ov, (oAiyog, dovhog) 
having but few slaves, Strab. p. 783. 

'O'Aiyodpdvea), (J, to be able to do lit- 
tle, to be weak, iike 6?\.Lyr]Tce7i£u, Horn., 
but only in II., and always in part., 
bAi.yodpaveuv, feeble, powerless, 15, 
246: 16, 843; 22, 337: from 

'O/uyobpdvijg, eg, (oAiyog, dpau, 
dpaivu) of little might, feeble, Ar. Av. 
686, Luc. Hence 

'OAiyobpdvia, ag, t), weakness, fee- 
bleness, Aesch. Pr. 548. > 

'0?dyotivvd/j,og, ov, (oAiyog, bvva- 
Udi) of little power, ineffectual. [■£] 

'OAiyoelatbu, u, (oAiyog, eAatov) 
to yield little oil, Theophr. 

'OAiyoe&a, ag, rj, v. bAiye^ia. 

'OAiyoepyfjg, eg, (oAiyog, *epyo) of 
little strength, GUfia, Hipp. 

'OAlyoeTrig, eg, (oAiyog, frog) of 
few years. Hence 

'OAiyoeria, ag, t), fewness of years, 
youth, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 3. 

'OTiiyo^og, ov, (oAiyog, b'^og) with 
few branches, Theophr. [I] 

'O/ayor/fiepog, ov ,— oAtyrniepog. 

'OAiybOep/iog, ov, (bXiyog, Oep/xTj) 
of little warmth, Arist. Part. An. 2, 
7, 8. 

'OAlyodpt^, rplxog, 6, t), with little 
hair. 

, 0?uyo6vfieo), <D, to be of little cour- 
age : from 

'OllyoOv/LLog, ov, (oA-iyog, 6v/x6g) 
of little courage. 

'QAZyoivog, ov, (oAiyog, ig) with 
few, iveak sinews or fibres, Theophr. 

m 

"OAtyonaLpog, ov, (oAiyog, Katpbg) 
with few opportunities, InrpLKT}, Hipp. 

'OAlyoKuAu/iog, ov, (oAiyog, nd'Aa- 
aog) with few reeds or stalks, Theophr. 
[ted] 

'OAlyoKapirog, ov, with little fruit. 

'OAiyoicavAog, ov, (b?uyog, navXbg) 
with few stalks, Theophr. 

'OAtyoKepug, urog, b, 7), (oAiyog, 
aepag) with small horns, Geop. 

'OAiyoi&ddog, ov, (oAiyog, nAddog) 
with few branches, Theophr. 

'OAiyonpuTeofiai, as pass., =oAt- 
yapxeop,aL. 

'OAlyo Adieu, u, to prate little. 

'OAlyoAoyog, ov, of few words. 

'O7uyoixddfjg, eg, having learnt little. 
Adv. -dug. 

'OAlyofieTpta, ag, 7), (oAiyog, fie- 
rpov) in prosody, the having few feet, 
Stob. 

'OAlyop-icQog, ov, (oAiyog, fitadog) 
receiving small wages, Ep. Plat. 348 
A. 

'OATyofivdia, ag, 7), a speaking little, 
Democr. ap. Stob. p. 441, 30: from 

'OAiyo/ivdog, ov, (oAiyog, [ivQog) 
speaking little. 

'Oliybvetpog, ov, (oAiyog, bveipog) 
not given to dreaming, Iambi. 

'OAlyb^vAog, ov, (b'Aiyog, gvAov) 
with little wood, shrubby, Leon. Tar. 
54. 

'OAlyoTraidia, ag, 7), want, fewness 
of children: from 

'OAXyoiraig, Katbog, 6, h, (bliyog, 
Kalg) with few children, Plat. Legg. 
930 A. 

'OAiyoneAeti, u, -ireJJjg, -ireAia, 7), 
prose forms for bXiyTiix-, in Gramm. 

'OAlyoTUGTog, ov, (bXiyog, mGrtg) 
of little faith, N. T. 

'OAiyoiroteu, u, (oAiyog, iroieu) to 
make few, diminish, LXX. 

'OAlyoTToAtog, ov, with thin gray 
hair, like GTraviorrbAtog. 

'OAiyonovia, ag, 7), sparingness in 
labour, idleness, Polyb. 16, 28, 3 : from 

'OAiybiTovog, ov, (oAiyog, noveo) 
working little, Dion. H. 
1016 


OAir 

'OAlyonoaia, ag, 7), moderation in 
drinking, Hipp. : from 

'O/Uy07TOT£(j, u, to drink little, Arist. 
Part. An. 3, 7, 16: from 

'OAlyoTcbTqg, ov, 0, (oAiyog, ixivcS) 
one who drinks little, Ath. 419 A. 

'OAiybiroTog, ov, (oAiyog, ttlvu) 
drinking little, Arist. H. A. 8, 4, 1. 

'OAiyoirpay/LiocvvT], Tjg, 7), a retired, 
quiet sort of life, opp. to ■KoAvixpayyLO- 
avvri, Plut. 2, 1043 B : from 

'OAiyoTcpdy/iuv, ov, (b?uyog, npa- 
yfia) averse to meddling or business, 
opp. to -noAvKpdyiLuv, Pint. 2, 1043 
B. 

'OAiybiTTepog, ov, (oAiyog, KTepov) 
with few feathers, Arist. H. A. 1, 1, 7. 

'O'Aiybnvpog, ov, (oAiyog, nvpbg) 
with little wheat, Theophr. 

'OAiybpp'i^og, ov, (oAiyog, ()i£a)with 
few roots, Theophr. 

'OAIT02, 7], ov, of number or 
quantity, few, little, opp. to noTivg, 
freq. in Horn., etc. ; also of space, 11. 
10, 161, etc. : and of time, II. 19, 157. 
— The governing body in oligarchies 
was called oi bAiyoi, Thuc. 8, 9, Xen., 
etc. — 2. c. inf., too few, too little to do 
a thing, too few for..., Hdt. 6, 109 ; 7, 
207, Thuc. 1, 50.— II. of size, small, 
little, opp. to fieyag, Od. 10, 94, etc. : 
but much less freq. than in first signf., 
and very rare in prose, Valck. Hipp. 
530. — III. Horn. oft. has the neut. 
bAiyov, as adv., little, a little, slightly, 
with verbs and compar. adjs., bXiyov 
Tcpoyevearepog, t/gguv, ova bA. ari- 
j3apurepog, (peprepog, etc. ; so, bVi- 
yov irpoTepov, Hdt. 4, 81, Plat. Polit. 
262 B, etc. : — but bAiyu is more com- 
mon with the compar. in Att. prose, 
Plat. Gorg. 460 G, Rep. 327 B, etc. 
— IV. special phrases: — 1. bAiyov, 
within a little, i. e. all but, nearly, Od. 
14, 37, Plat. Prot. 361 C, etc. ; oAi- 
yov ederjaa, c. inf. aor., e. g. bAiyov 
ediTjae Kara?M^elv, wanted but little 
of overtaking, all but overtook, Hdt. 
7, 10, 3 ; for bAiyov deiv, cf. sub del 
II : bAiyov (or bAiyu) eg xtAiovg, hard 
upon 1000, Thuc. 4,' 124 :— so, 6C bAi- 
yov, at a short distance, Aesch. Theb. 
762. — 2. of time, oY bAiyov, at short 
notice, suddenly, Thuc. 2, 85; 6, 11 ; 
ev bAiyu, in brief, Plat. Apol. 22 B ; 
err' bAiyov, for a short time ; et; bAi- 
yoi»=oY bAiyov, Thuc. 2, 61 ; fier' 
bAiyov, after a little, Plat. Legg. 950 
D :— cf. Valck. Phoen. 1105.— 3. /car' 
bAiyov, by little and little, Plat. Tim. 
85 D ; but the adj. often takes the 
gender and number of its subst. in 
this signf., as oiiroi Kar' bAiyovg 
yiyvbfievoL kfidxovro, fought few at a 
time, in small parties, Hdt. 9, 102, etc. ; 
cf. Plat. Theaet. 197 D.— 4. oY bli- 
yuv, shortly, in few words, etc., Lat. 
paucis, Plat. Phil. 31 D. — 5. nap' bTii- 
yov TTOLetadai, to hold of small ac- 
count, like Trap' ovSev, Xen. An. 6, 
4, 1 1. The adv. bAiyug seems scarce- 
ly ever to appear, — bldyov or bAiyu 
being used for it. — V. comparison :— 
— 1. the place of the compar. is usu. 
taken by /usiuv, ov, gen. ovog, 11. ; 
usu. of size, hence considered also as 
compar. oijiinpog: eAdaauv was also 
referred to oAiyog- — The compar. 
bAiyov, ov, gen. ovog, formed like 
fiei&v (fieyag), always used of small- 
ness, occurs only in Alexandr. poets, 
Call. Jov. 71, Nic. Th. 372, Anth. P. 
9, 521 ; but the compd. vnoAifyveg 
as early as II. 18, 519; bAifaveg is 
found in Nic. Th. 123, for which 
Bentl. would read bAi^brepog : — the 
rcsful. form bAiyurepog first in Ael. 
N." A. 2, 42 ; 6, 51— 2. superl. b?iiyi- 


oAir 

crog, rj, ov, always of number 01 
quantity, II. 19, 223, Hes. Op. 721 ; 
also in Plat., as Plat. Parm. 149 A : 
formed on analogy of KaKtarog, ty'thi- 
arog, etc. : okiyiarov, superl. from 
bAiyov (cf. IV. 1), very, very nearly : 
oAiyioTug, adv., in the least ; so, 6/U- 
yiara, Plat. Gorg. 510 A : — bAiyiara- 
rog, rj, ov, is later. — The superl., as 
well as compar. of ptinpog are often 
referred to oAiyog from their likeness 
of signf. [i] 

'OAtyoaapKia, ag, 7), the having but 
little flesh : from 

'OAiyoaapKog, ov, (oAiyog, oapl;) 
with little flesh, Luc. Abdic. 29. 

'QAiyoodevfjg, eg, (bMyog, cdevog) 
with little strength. 

'OXiyoGiTeu, 0, to eat little, Hipp. ; 
and 

'OXiyoGiria, ag, 7), moderation in 
eating, Arist. Pol. 2, 10, 9, Luc. : 
from 

'OAiyoGiTog, ov, (bTiiyog, Gcrog) 
eating little or moderately, Pherecr. 
Agath. 1, Phryn. (Com.) Monotr. 
5. 

'OAiybG7rep(j,og,ov,(bAiyog,GTcepfj.a) 
having little seed, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 
18, 57. 

, 0?uyoG~ixtci, ag, 7), the consisting 
of few lines, Anth. P. 4, 2: from 

'OAiyoGTixog, ov, {oAiyog, Grixog) 
consisting of few lines or verses. 

'OAiyoGTog, fj, ov, (oAiyog) one out 
of a few, opp. to iroAAoGTog, Plut. 
Anton. 51, etc. — II. like bMyiGTog, 
the smallest, least, bA. xpbvog, the small- 
est space of time, Henn. Soph. Ant. 
621. 

'O?uy0GvAldl3ia, ag, 7), fewness of 
syllables: from 

'0?iiyoGvAAuf3og, ov, (oAiyog, gv?l- 
la(i7]) of few syllables, Dion. H. 

'OAiyoGvvdeGfiog, ov, (oAiyog, gvv- 
beGfiog) with few conjunctive words, 
Dion. H. Comp. p. 150. 

'OXlyoGUfidrog, ov, with a small 
body. 

'OAiyoTEKvia, ag, 7),= bAiyo7Tatoia, 
Procl.: from 

'OAtyoreKvog, ov, (oAiyog, ri&vov, 
— bAiyoTvaLg, Max. Tyr. 

'OAZyoTTjg, 7/rog, j), (b'Aiyog) fewness, 
Plat. Legg. 678 C : — smallness, Id. 
Rep. 591 E, etc. ; and, of time, short 
ness, Id. Theaet. 158 D. 

'OAlyoTifiia, ag, 7), (oAiyog, 71/17}) 
little honour ; an esteeming lightly. 

'OTuyoroneu, u, to bring forth few . 
and 

'OAlyoToaia, ag, h, a bringing forth 
few: from 

'OfXyoroKog, ov, (oAiyog, tlktcS) 
bringing forth feiu, Arist. Part. An. 4, 
10,37. 

'OXiyorplxog , ov,=bAiy66pi^, Arist 
H. A. 2, 1, 17. 

'OAiyoTpofpeu, u, to give little nour- 
ishment : and 

'OAlyorpocpia, ag, 7), want of nourish- 
ment : from 

'OAiyorp6(j)og, ov, (b7Uyog, rpe^u) 
giving little nourishment, Diph. Siphn. 
ap. Ath. 120 E— II. act., taking little 
nourishnent, eating little, Arist. Part. 
An. 4, 5, 60. 

'OTuyovbpog, ov, (oAiyog, vdup) 
wanting water, Theophr. 

'OAlybvAog , ov, having little matter 
or substance. \y~\ 

'OAiyovnveu, u, to sleep little ; and 

'OAiyoiiKvia, ag, 7), little or short 
sleep, Iambi. : from 

'OAiybvTrvog, ov, (oAiyog, virvoc) 
taking little or short sleep, App. 

'OA,tyo(pdyia, ag, 7), = bAtyoairia 
from 


OAIZ 

'OXlyo<j>dyog, ov, (bXiyog, <j>ayeiv) 
-~bXiyoGiTog, Hipp. 

'OXlyocpiXta, ag, 7), (bXtyog, (plXog) 
want of friends, Arist. Rhet. 2, 8, 10. 

'OXiyoqbpog, ov, (bXtyog, <t>epo)) 
carrying little : that can bear but little, 
hence, of weak wine that will bear but 
little water, Hipp., cf. Schol. Ar. PI. 
853. — II. producing little. 

'OXlybQpuv, 6, 7j, {bXiyog, (pprjv) of 
small understanding, Plut. 

'OXlybfyvXXog, ov, {bXtyog, <$>vX- 
Xov) having few leaves, Theophr. 

'OXiybxXupog, ov, {bXiyog, x^u- 
pbg) a little green, Diosc. 

'O/liyo^oecj, u, to pour forth little : 
from 

'OXtybxoog, ov, contr. -xovg, ovv 
{bXiyog, x^) : — yielding but little, opp. 
to nolvxoog, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 7, 2, 
Theophr. 

'OTdyoxopdia, ag, t), fewness of 
strings, prob. i. Plut. 2, 1135 D : from 

'O/'iyoxopdog, ov, {bXiyog, X°P^V) 
having few strings. 

'QXiyoxPWUTLa, ag, t), slenderness 
if means, Clem. Al. 

'OXlyoxpovia, ag, t), shortness of 
ime : from 

'OXlyoxpbvtog, ov, also a, ov {bXi- 
yog, xpbvog) : — lasting but little time, 
}f short duration, fMimnerm. 5, 4f, 
Theogn. 1014, Hdt. 1, 38, Plat. 
Phaed. 87 C. Hence 

'QTdyoxpovioTTjg, rjrog, 7],=bXtyo- 
Xpovia, Procl. 

'OXtybxpovog, ov,= bXtyoxpbviog, 
M. Anton. 5, 10; cf. Wern. Tryph. 
p. 40. 

'OXiybxvXog, ov, {bXiyog, x v ^bg) 
with little juice, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
120 E. 

'OXiybxvftog, ov, {bXiyog, x v f- l °c) 
=foreg., Xenocr. 

'0?uyoyjvrea, w, to be faint-hearted, 
LXX. ; and 

'02,'tyoyjvxla, ag, r), fainthearted- 
ness, LXX. — ll.—%inoipvxta, Hipp.: 
from 

'OXiybtpvx°C* ov, {bXiyog, ipvx?j) 
faint-hearted, feeble-minded, like bXt- 
ybdv/aog, N. T. 

fOXtybo), C), {bXiyog) to make small 
ox few, Or. Sib.f; usu. as pass., bXt- 
ybofiat- to lessen, diminish, cf. bXtyo- 
TToiea), LXX. — II. very late intr.= 
Anro-ipvxiu- 

fOXiyvpTog, ov, b, Oligyrtus, a 
mountain of Arcadia, Polyb. 4, 11, 5. 

'OXlytiXa!;, aKog, b, r), Dor. for 
bXtyavXa^, q. v. 

'OXtyupio), to, (oAtyupog) to esteem 
little or lightly, niake small account of, 
slight, c. gen., Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 3, 
Plat. Apol. 28 C, etc. ; absol., Thuc. 

5, 9 ; 6, 91. Hence 
'OXlyuprjGtg, eug, rj, an esteeming 

lightly, Themist.: and 

'OXtyoprjTiov, verb, adj., one must 
slight, Ath. 545 D. 

'OXtyupia, ag, r), an esteeming 
lightly, slighting, contempt, bX. nai 
vfipig, Hdt. 6, 137; hv bXtyupia tcoi- 
EtaOaL—b?uyupelv, Thuc. 4, 5; so, 
eig bXiyupiav Tpaireadat rivbg, Id. 2, 
52: from 

'OXiyupog, ov, {bXiyog, upa) lightly 
esteeming, slighting, despising, Hdt. 3, 
89 ; careless, contemptuous, bX. rpbrcog 
rivbg, Dem. 1357, 25. Adv. -pug, bX. 
EX~ LV i biaKelaOai, to be careless, heed- 
less, Plat. Phaed. 68 C, Xen. Hell. 1, 

6, 14 ; npbg rtva, Plat. Ale. 2. 149 A. 
'O'kly^tArjg, eg, {bXiyog, b^eXXu) 

helping little, Sext. Enip. p. 715. 

'OAiCbrepog, a, ov, v. bXiyog, sub 
fin. 

'OAiiyOW, to, to make little or less, 


OAKA 

diminish, Orac. ap. Euseb. : also writ- 
ten bXtQvto. 

'OXi&v, ov, v. bXiyog sub fin. 
Hence 

t'0/U£ou>, tovog, t), Olizon, a city of 
Magnesia in Thessaly below Meli- 
boea, II. 2, 717 ; Strab. p. 436. 

'OXiicbg, 7], ov, (6/lof) universal, 
general, absolute. 

'OXiog, Tarent. for bXiyog, Plat. 
(Com.) Hyperb. 1, et ibi Mein. 

'OXlg^okoXXl^, ticog, b, a loaf in the 
shape of an oAiaftog. 

*OXtGf3og, ov, b, penis coriaceus, 
Cratin. Incert. 78, Ar. Lys. 109. 

'OXtG6d^u,—sc[., rare poet, word, 
Epich. p. 15. 

'OltaOdvu or -daivto, — the latter 
never in good Att., Pors. Phoen. 1398, 
Dind. Ar. Eq. 491 : fut. -6i]au : aor. 1 
idXiaQiqaa, but rare and late, Lob. 
Phryn. 742: pf. to?dGdi]Ka: aor. 2 
ualoOov, part. oktaQdv, inf. bXi- 
gOeIv : — Horn, only uses the word in 
II., and then only in 3 sing. aor. 2 
oAtade, without augm. {bXtcQog). 
To slip, slide, fall upon a slippery path, 
Ivd' Alag fiev_ oXigOe Oitov, II. 23, 
774 ; ek be oi iinap oXlgOs, his liver 
fell from him, II. 20, 470 ; e£ uvtv- 
ytov uXlgBe, Soph. El. 746 ; so vrjbg 
OAtaOcov, having slipt from the ship, 
Anth. P. 9, 267. — 2. to slip or glide 
along, r) yX&TTa bX. hv tg) XdfiSa, 
Plat. Crat. 427 B. — II. trans, to sprain 
by slipping or falling, Ael., and Phi- 
lostr. Hence 

'OAtodrjEtg, eaaa, ev, poet, for bXt- 
adiipog, Anth. P. 9, 443 : and 

^OALadrjjia, arog, to, a slip, fall, 
Plat. Tim. 43 C. 

, OXiad?]pbg, d, by, (bkiaOdvo)) slip- 
pery, olfiog, Pind. P. 2, 175, Xtdot, 
Xen. An. 4, 3, 6, etc. — II. of persons, 
slippery, hard to catch and keep hold of, 
Plat. Soph. 231 A ; ruxv, A.nth. P. 

10, 66: to 6A. rr)g Stavotag avrdv, 
Pseudo-Luc. Philopatr. 22. 

, 0?Ua6rjaig, eug, (b?aoddvt,)) a 
slipping and falling, Plut. 2, 611 A, 
731 E. 

'OXtadrjTtKog, f}, bv, (bXtaddvu) 
making slippery, Hipp. 

, 0?uo-8oyvijfj.ovecj, Q, (bXtaddvo, 
yvd)[ir]) to make a slip in judgment : 
shortened into bXtGdoyvu^Eu, Luc. 
Lexiph. 19 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 382. 

'OaloOotzoleu, u, to make slippery. 

"OXiadog, ov, b, slipperiness, smooth- 
ness, Plut. — 2. = bkLcdrifia, Luc. 
Tragop. 658. — 3. a. slippery place, 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 42 : metaph. a 
dangerous place, downfall, Clem. Al. — 

11. an unknown fish with a slippery 
skin, Opp. (From Xelog, Xtrbg, lia- 
abg, AtGTtog, AiaQog, ALizog, with o 
euphon.) 

, 0?UGdpd^o),= bXto6dv(o, Hipp. 

'OXlgOuv, part. aor. 2 of b?UGddvu. 

'OAiGGuv, ov,— bXi^o)v, dub. 

YO?iKudeg, ov, oi, the Olcades, a 
people of Spain, Polyb. 3, 13. 

'OAKudLKog , i], bv, {bkudg ) belonging 
to or like a ship of burthen ; ttaoIov 6A. 
— oAKug, Arist. Inc. An. 10, 6. 

'OXicdbtov, ov, to, dim. from oAicdg. 
[aj ' " ( 

'OAKaooTTiTTUTrjg, ov, b, (oAKag. 
TrtTTOtj) a pitcher of ships, Lob. Paral. 
448. 

'OAKudoxpiGTTjg, ov, 6, ( oAicdg, 
Xptu) a ship-caulker, Manetho. 

'OAKd£u,= 'iAico), to draw. 

'OA/cam, ag, r), v. sq. 2 : bXnalov, 
to, v. sq. 3. 

'OA/catog , a, ov, (e/l/cw, b?iKog, bXufj) 
drawn, handled, tugged, towed, of a ship, 
Lyc. : hence trailing, dragging, of ser- 


OAKO 

pents, Nic. Th. 118, cf. 267 :— hence 
— 2. as subst. oAKata, t), usu. Ion. 
okKaiT], a tail, because it is trailed 
along, Nic. Th. 122, Ap. Rh. 4, 1614, 
— ubi olim akKala. — 3. oAKalov oi 
oAicaiov, to, cf. sub oXkeIov. 

'OA/cdg, ddog, t), (eaku, oakt)) a ship 
which is towed, hence usu. a ship of 
burthen, merchantman, Hdt. 7, 25, 137, 
Pind. N. 5, 2, Simon. 61, and Att.— 
In later poets also written bXtcdg, 
Jac. A. P. p. 19, 637. 

'OXkeiov, ov, to, (eXku, oXkti) the 
under part of a ship on which it is 
drawn along ; the keel or rudder, Soph. 
Fr. 388 (in form QXkiov) : so in Ion. 
form bXicrjiov, Ap. Rh. 4, 1609.— II. a 
big-bellied vessel, a large bowl or basin 
for washing cups, etc. in, Epigen. 
Mnem. 1, Philem. p. 363 (in form 
oXkeIov). So bXnalov, Antioch. ap. 
Poll. 6, 99 ; and bXntov in Polyb. 31, 
4, 1. ' 

'OXiCEvg, iug, b, {b?iK7j) one who 
drags, esp. nets. 

'OX/ceto, u,— eXko), to draw, drag. 

'OXktj, 7jg, t), (eXku) a drawing, 
trailing, dragging, tugging, e. g. of the 
hair,Aesch. Supp.884; oXk. yvdipsug, 
the drawing (of the carding instru- 
ment) in fulling cloth, Plat. Polit. 
282 E. — II. a drawing on or towards a 
thing, Tivbg npbg tl, Plat. Legg. 659 
D : attraction, force of attraction, Id. 
Tim. 80 C— 2. pass, a being drawn 
towards, impulse or inclination for, c. 
gen : , Id. Crat. 435 C, cf. Phileb. 57 
D. — III. a drawing down, as of the 
scale, hence weight, Polyb. 31, 3, 16. 
— 2. esp. the drachma, as a weight. 
Hence 

'OXtirjeig, EGGa, ev, drawing the scale, 
weighty, Nic. Th. 651, 907. 

'OXfcr/iov, ov, to, v. sub oXkeiov. 

'OXtajpng, Eg, (oXkt]) dragging itself 
along, creeping, like bXnalog, Nic. 

"OXKifiog, ov, (oXkt]) that draws it- 
self or may be drawn, ductile, sticky, 
Hipp. — II. act. drawing well, GtKva, 
Medic. 

'O2.KL0V, OV, TO, V. SUb b?iK£lOV. 

f'OXntov, ov, to, Olcium, bettel 
Volcium, a town of Etruria, Polyb. 6, 
59, 7. ^ 

'OXicbg, t), bv, {eXiaS) drawing to 
one's self, attractive, /j,ddr]/j.a ijjvxijg 
bXKOV U.7TO TOV yt.yVOfJ.EVOV ETCl to bv, 

Plat. Rep. 521 D ; so, bXit. npbg tl, 
lb. 527 B. — II. greedy, yvdQoi, Antiph. 
Incert. 15 ; though in A. B. Ill, 1, it 
is said to be used only in neut. — III. 
trailing, slow, Heliod. 

'OXnbg, ov, b, (eXkcj) : — I. as an 
instrument, that which draws, hauls, 
etc. : hence, o?lKOL, machines for haul' 
ing ships along on land, prob. cradles 
on wheels or rollers, Lat. pulvini, Thuc. 
3, 15, ubi v. Schol. ; and so some 
interpr. bXnoi in Hdt. 2, 154, 159; 
but in the latter place he speaks ot 
them as something permanent and 
stationary, so that he prob. meant 
sheds or places into which ships are 
drawn up, like veuXkoI, veugoiKot, 
Lat. navalia ; — and this must be the 
sense in Eur. Rhes. 146, 673. — IT. as 
an act or motion, a drawing, dragging, 
trailing along; hence, — 1. of a thing 
made by drawing, a furrow, a track or 
trace made by wheels, etc., Lat. ml 
cus, 6Z/co2 TurjTOL, Soph. El. 863, acc. 
to Herm., (though the Schol. takes 
it = f)VT?jpEg, reins :) so too, bXicbg 
G/ui?i7]g, the trace of a chisel in the 
wood, Ar. Thesm. 779 ; b?uKog tov 
ZvXov, the furrow made by the wood, 
Xen. Cyn. 9, 18 : the path or orbit of a 
star or meteor, Ap. Rh. 3, 141 ; 4 
1017 


OAMO 

996 : the trail of a serpent, Nic. ; old- 
fiarog oIkoi, the waves, Ap. Rh. 1, 
xl67. — 3. periphr. oIkoI bafyvng, draw- 
ings of laurel, i. e. laurel-boughs (or 
brooms made of them) drawn along, 
Eur. Ion 145: blKog afiufyg, a chariot 
drawn, Dion. P. 19 i : blKog yluGGtjg, 
the outstretched tongue, Nic. — III. a 
kind of spider, Diosc. 

"011t£, tKog, 6, a kind of wooden 
drinking bowl, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 
494 F. 

"OAAT'MI or bllvc) : f. oIegu and 
blu> : aor. wAecra : pf. blulEKa. Mid. 
611v,uat, f. blovptat : aor. ulbfirjv : 
pf. 2blula belongs in signf. to mid. 
Of these forms Horn, uses pres. act. 
and mid., but seldom (and only in 
part.); more freq. aor. act., some- 
times without augm., in which case 
alone a is usu. doubled: most freq. 
aor. mid., freq. without augm. ; more 
rarely fut. mid. and perf. 2. The Ep. 
iterat. aor. 2 oIeegke (II. 19, 135) is 
pecul. to Horn. ; fut. oIego, Od. 13, 
399, Hes. Op. 178 ; also oIeggu, II. 
12, 250, Od. 2, 49 ; bllvGat, II. 8, 449, 
is regul. part. fem. pres. ; b?i£ocai, 
Ep. inf. aor., Horn., and Hes. But 
the pres. olio, olio), oIegku, are 
barbarous, bllvvio is dub. 'Ollvo 
occurs in Archil. 79 ; cf. Trpogairol- 
Ivo, Hdt. 1, 207: oIeku is poet, col- 
lat. form ; ovlbfisvog (q. v.) was indeed 
orig. poet. part. aor. mid. for blb/iEvog, 
but became a mere adj. : blEGdrjvat 
is very late indeed, Lob. Phryn. 732. 

A. act. : — I. to destroy, consume, 
make an end of, hence, of living beings, 
to kill, freq. in Horn., etc. : even of 
persons and things at once, e. g. II. 
8, 498, Od. 23, 319.— II. to lose, freq. 
in Horn., esp. to lose life, Ovptbv, ipv- 
Xrjv, [mevoc, rjTop blsGat. The Lat. 
perdere in both senses corresponds to 

bllvfll. 

B. mid. : — I. to perish, come to an 
end, and of living beings to die, esp. a 
violent death, freq. in Horn., vivo tlvl, 
at the hands of one, also, blsOpu 
b'AiGdat, Od. 4, 489 : bloto or blotTO, 
oIoigOe, etc., may'st thou, may he, etc., 
perish ! a form of cursing very freq. in 
Trag., Valck. Phoen. 353.— II. to be 
undone, ruined, freq. in Horn. — Horn, 
freq. has act. and mid. in emphat. 
contrast, as, oIIvvtcjv /cat bllvfie- 
vov, II. 4, 451 ; 8, 65 ; 11, 83.— III. pf. 
2 blula, in Horn. usu. / am gone, un- 
done, ruined ; but in Att., also, I am 
on the point of death, ruin, etc. : oi 
bluloTsg, the dead: the pres. signf. 
however occurs even Od. 4, 318. — 
The word is very freq. in Horn., Pind., 
and Trag. ; but almost unknown to 
Att. comedy and prose, unbllv/Lti, 
arcbllvjiat being used instead. 

'01/u.stbg, ov, b,=bl{j.og. 

Y01/J.£tbg, ov, b, the OlmSus, a riv- 
er of Boeotia, flowing into lake Co- 
pai's, Hes. Th. 6 ; Strab. p. 407. 

fOlfitat, &v, ai, Olmiae, a point 
of land in Achaia, Strab. p. 380. 

'OlfitGKog, ov, b, dim. from blfiog, 
a little mortar. — II. the socket of the hinge 
of a door, Sext. Emp. p. 643. 

f'01/J.ot, uv, oi, Holrni, a city of 
Phrygia, Strab. p. 663.-2. a city of 
Cilicia, Id. p. 670. 

'OluoKOireo, £), to bray in a mortar. 

'Olfxonotbg, ov, (bl/uog, ttoieo) 
making mortars ; as subst., 6 bl., Arist. 
Pol. 3, 2, 2. 

"Olfiog, ov, b, strictly, a round, 
smooth stone, like oloiTpoxog, — X £ iP a C 
drcb t;t(j>ei Tfirj^ag utto t' ai)XEva Koip- 
ag, bluiov ug, eggeve Kvl'tvbsGdat fit' 
ojuilov, II. 11, 147 (whence it was 
1018 


OAOK 

taken to signify the human trunk, 
headless, armless, legless, Poll. 2, 
162; cf. Lat. mortarium): — then, — II. 
later, any cylindrical or bowl-shaped 
body: — 1. a mortar, Hes. Op. 425, 1, 

200. — 2. a kneading-trough, Ar. Vesp. 

201, 238.-3. the hollow seat on which 
the Pythia prophesied, whence the 
proverb ev bl^up Kot/j&GOat, i. e. to 
prophesy, Paroemiogr. ; cf. Schol. 
Ar. 1. c. — 4. oi oA/uot, the hollows of 
the double teeth. — 5. a drinking-vessel, 
Menesth. ap. Ath. 494 A— 6. the 
mouth-piece of a flute. (No doubt from 
eiXg), vol-vo ; — though certainly signf. 
II. points to alsu, mol-ere, cf. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. ovka't 4, n.) 

fOlfibg, ov, b, Olmus, a son of 
Sisyphus, Paus. 9, 24, 3 ; also called 
"kl/xog, Id. 9, 34, 10. 

fOlficovsg, ov, oi, Olmones, a place 
in Boeotia, Paus. 9, 24, 3; earlier 
"Al/LiovEg, Id. 9, 34, 10. 

'Oloypu/Li/LtuTog, ov, (blog, ypd/j-jxa) 
with all its letters written at full length. 

'01oypa(pEO), (5, (blog, ypafyu) to 
write at full length, Plut. 2, 288 E. 

'OlbypttQog, ov,= bloypu/j./j.aTog. 

'OloduKTvlog, ov, (b?iog, duKTvlog 
IV.) all dactylic. 

'Olo6po/J.ta, ag, f[, the whole course, 
Clem. Al. 

'Olbstg, eggq,, Ev,= oAobg, only in 
Soph. Tr. 521. 

'O'AOEpy-rjg, £g,=sq., Manetho. 

'OXospyog, bv, (blobg, epyov) de- 
structive, Nic. 

'OlorjfiEpog, ov, lasting the whole day. 

'Olobavfjg, Eg, quite dead, opp. to 
7](itdavr]g. 

'OloOovptov, ov, to, a kind of zoo- 
phyte, Arist. H. A. i, 1, 19. 

'OlbdpsvGtg, i], (blodpsvo)) destruc- 
tion: a destroying, LXX. 

'OlodpsvTrjg, ov, b, (blodpEvto) a 
destroyer, N. T. Hence 

'07iodpEVTtK.bg, fj, bv, destroying, de- 
structive. 

'Olodpevu, (blsdpog) to destroy, 
LXX. 

'Olottog, ov, poet, for sq., like b/iot- 
iog for 6/uotog, Greg. Naz. 

'Olotbg, bv, poet, for blobg, de- 
structive, yjjpag, H. Horn. Ven. 225. 

'CfAotTpoxog or blotTpoxog, ov, 6, 
a rolling stone, a round stone, such as 
besieged people rolled down upon 
their assailants, Hdt. 8, 52, Xen. An. 
4, 2, 3: also as adj., iTETpot blotTpo- 
Xot, round pebbles, to which in The- 
ocr. 22, 49, the muscles of an ath- 
lete's arm are compared, — and here 
they are clearly enough described, 
ovg te KvAtvdcjv xstMufifovC noTafibg 
[isyulatg tcepie^ege dtvatg, — so that 
they are stones rolled and rounded in 
water. Older poets have the lengthd. 
form bTiOotTpoxog, or blootTp-, II. 13, 
137. Orac. ap. Hdt. 5, 92, 2, v. Heyne 
II. T. 6, p. 301, cf. blfiog. (Prob. 
from the same root as blfiog, .viz. 
eIIco, vol-vo. Others refer it to b?iog, 
Tpix^i quite round, Nitzsch Od. 1, 52 ; 
if so, for bXoTpoxog, on which, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 648. The deriv. from bXobg 
bXotbg, rolling destructively, need hard- 
ly be mentioned.) 

'OXoKapKou, ti, (bXoc, nap-nog) to 
offer a whole burnt-offering, LXX. 
Hence 

'OTioKdpTrcj/Lta, aTog, to, a whole 
burnt-offering, LXX. ; and 

'OXoKupTTUGig , 'q, the making a burnt- 
offering, LXX. 

'QXbnavGTog, ov,= bloKavTog. 

'OTiOKavTEG), C), to bring a burnt- 
offering, Xen. An. 7, 8, 4, cf. bTionav- 
row, and v. Lob. Phryn. 524 : and 


OAOA 

'OXoKavrifa, late form t >r bTiOKat 
teo>: from 

'OlbnavTog, ov, (blog, natio) burn 
whole : to bTibnavTop, LXX. 

'OTionavToo, ti,= b?uOK.avTt:c), ok 
Tovg Tavpovg, Tovg imrovg, Xen. Cyr 
8, 3, 24, cf. Lob. Phryn. 524. Hence 

'OTionavTLdfia, aTog, to, a burnt of- 
fering, LXX. : and 

'OXonavTUGtg, r], the bringing a 
burnt-offering, LXX. 

'OAOK?L7]pta, ag, ?/, completeness, 
soundness in all its parts, LXX. : from 

'OMtcTirjpog, ov, (6Aoc, K.?orjoog) 
complete, entire, Lat. integer, Plat. 
(Com.) Pha. 2, 9 : quite sound, 6/1. nai 
vytrjg, Plat. Tim. 44 C ; 62. nai aira- 
drjg, Id. Phaedr. 250 C : EvnlEta bl., 
Polyb. 18, 28, 9 : kv 6A. dipfiaTt, Luc. 
Philops. 8. 

'OXbKvn/Ltog, ov, (blog, Kvrjfir]) with 
the whole shin : GKslig oaokv., a ham 
containing the whole leg, Pherecr. Me- 
tall. 1, 13. 

'OlbtcoTTog, ov, (blog, kotttco) coarse- 
ly pounded, Diosc. 

'02.OKVK.Xog, ov, (blog, KVKlog) with 
a full circle or disk, GElrjvr}. Hence 

'OIokvkIoq, a, to turn into a full 
moon. 

'OloKvpov, to, Pontic word,=^a- 
[xaiTTtTvg, Diosc. 

'OloKuviTtg, tdog, 77, a plant with 
a knotted root, Hipp. 

'01ola/LiTT7jg, eg, (blog, la/uiro) 
shining all over, Arist. Mund. 6, 30. 

'OlblEVKog, ov, (blog, IsvKog) aV 
white, Antiph. Parasit. 3. 

'0?iblWog, ov, (b?^og, ?udog) of mas- 
sive stone, Strab. 

"Ololot, oi,= d£iGtdai/Liov£g, The 
opomp. (Com.) Tis ; 3, Menand. p. 41 

'Ololvyt], fig, i], (blolvfa) any 
loud crying, esp. of women invoking 
a god, II. 6, 301, cf. Hdt. 4, 189 ; so 
Eur., and Ar., cf. Thuc. 2, 4 ; so the 
loud chant of female voices, H. Horn. 
Ven. 19. — It was mostly used rather 
in a good than a bad sense, unlike 
the Lat. ululatus ; — indeed in Eur. 
Med. 1176 it is expressly opp. to a 
wailing cry, uvTijuoliTov t)kev blolv- 
yfjg fisyav kukvtov ; v. blolvy/.ibg, 
and cf. Seidl. Eur. El. 689, Kiessling 
Theocr. 17, 64. 

'Olblvy/ia, aTog, to, (blolvfa) a 
loud cry, usu. of joy, as Eur. Heracl. 
782 ;^cf. blolvyfi. 

'Ololvy/ubg, ov, b, (blo?i.v^to) a loud 
crying, usu. in honour of the gods, 
Aesch.Theb. 268, etc., Eur. Or. 1137; 
and so, usu., a cry of joy; of grief 
only in Aesch. Cho. 386 : cf. blo?,vyfj. 

Ololvyuv, bvog, rj, like blolvyrj, 
any loud cry : — the croaking of the male 
frog, Arist. H. A. 4, 9, 11.— II. in 
Theocr. 7, 139, and Arat. 948, an un- 
known animal, evidently named from 
its note : some take it for a small owl, 
others for the thrush, others again for 
the tree-frog ; cf. Eubul. Stephan. 2, 
C, Ael. N. A. 6, 19. 

'Ololv^u : f. -v^o), or -v^o/iat, Eur 
El. 691 : (lv&) — orig. to cry to the 
gods with a loud voice, whether in 
prayer or thanksgiving, Od. 3,450 ; 
4, 767, etc., H. Ap. 445; also of the 
cries of goddesses, H. Ap. 119; — in 
all the Homeric passages, of female 
voices and in reference to things sa 
cred, cf. Voss Virg. G. 1, 347 :— so 
also, after Horn., usu. of women cry- 
ing to the gods, Aesch. Eum. 1043, to 
cry out, Eur. Bacch. 689 ; usu. in sign 
of joy, as Id. El. 691, Ar. Pac. 97, 
Theocr. 17, 64;— seldom of grief like 
Lat. ululare, our howl ; cf. blolvyrj. 

'Qlblvg, 6, an effeminate, di.ssolv,i€ 


oaoii 

person, (b yvvaLKubvg nal Karddsog 
teat (SuKfjlog, Phot. ), Anaxandr. 
Odyss. 2, 4, Menand. ap. Phot. 

'OlolvTTo,=blolv^(o, Mein. Me- 
nand. p. 114, Lob. Phryn. 192. 

'01ofJ.e7.rig, eg, (blog, fielog) whole 
of limb, not dismembered, Diphil. Siphn. 
ap. Ath. 316 F, cf. 540 C :— v. ovlo- 
ixelf/g. Hence 

'Olo/xella, ag, r/, v. ovlofielta. 

'Olo/nepTjg, eg, (blog, fiepog) in en- 
lire parts, in large or whole pieces, Diod. 
Adv. -pug, Arist. ap. Diog. L. 5, 28. 

'Oldfirjv, oIovto, Ep. for ul-, aor. 
mid. of ollv/ui. 

fOlovdevg, eug, 6, Olonthcus, a 
Laconian, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 33. 

"Olovdog, ov, (blog, bvdog) all over 
dung. 

'OlovvKTLug, adv., (blog, vvi) the 
whole night through. 

'OXooirpoxog, 6, lengthd. poet, form 
of bXoirpoxog, q. v. 

'Olobg, fj, bv, (blu, 6?JiVfii) de- 
structive, destroying, hurtful, deadly, 
murderous, freq. in Horn., and Hes., 
whether of persons, K%> blor), Moipa 
blor} ; of things, as beafibg, irvp, vi/i; ; 
or of feelings, conditions, etc., as 06- 
[3og, ybog, yfjpag, Ivaaa, /u-rjvig, rcb- 
lefiog, etc. ; so in Aesch., and Eur. : 
— 6Aoa (ppovelv, to be bent on ill, de- 
sign ill, tlv'l, 11. 16, 701 : Horn, has 
also compar. and superl. blouTepog, 
blouraTog, the latter in og, ov, blod)- 
rarog bb/irj, Od. 4, 442. (The moral 
signf., malignant, etc., is foreign to the 
word, for it always relates to the in- 
fliction of some special ill ; the deuv 
blocoTuTog, 11. 22, 15, is not the most 
malignant of the gods, but the god who 
causes greatest ill.) — II. pass, destroyed, 
lost, undone, Lat. perditus, Aesch. 
Pers. 962, Soph. El. 843 : so, blod 
otevei., of Dei'anira, Id. Tr. 846. — 
Rarer collat. forms are blotbg, H. 
Horn. Ven. 225 ; bloLlog, blmog, 
Hes. Th. 591 ; oilobg, Ap. Rh. 2, 85 ; 
3, 1402 ; b?,bg, E. M. :— cf. also blo- 
(puiog. 

t'O Ioogguv, bvog, r), Olobsson, a 
city of the Perrhaebians in Thessaly, 
II. 2, 739 : Strab. p. 440. 

'0/<.ob(j)pav, ovog, b and r) (blobg, 
typrjv) : — bent on destroying, bent on ill, 
designing death and destruction, in II. 
epith. of vbpog 2, 723 ; leov 15, 630 ; 
avg ad-pog 17, 21 : but, — II. in Od. 
always epith. of wise, sagacious men, 
as Atlas, Aeetes, Minos, 1, 52 ; 10, 
137; 11, 322.— In signf II., the old 
Gramm. assume a different deriv. ; 
viz., some from blog,= b tuv blov 
ippovTLarLK.bg, one who thinks on all 
things, and then they write it blob- 
(ppov : others more simply from ov- 
log,— b ovlag fj vyielg rag fyp'evag 
l^wv, one who has a whole, sound mind, 
and this is strongly supported by the 
parallel of batfypuv, which in both 11. 
and Od. has the twofold signf. war- 
like-minded, and wise-minded. But 
those who are called blobcppoveg, in 
Od. are not common men, but heroic 
persons awful for their profound wis- 
dom, who in simple times might well 
be called dangerous, — as having the 
power to harm or destroy, even though 
they did not use it ; cf. blocpuiog, and 
v. Nitzsch Od. 1, 52. 

'OloTrbpCjvpog, ov, (blog, iropfyvpa) 
all-purple, Xen. ap. Poll. 10, 43. 

'OTiOTcrepog, ov, ( blog, irrepov ) 
with whole wings or feathers : tu, blb- 
Tzrepa is a name of insects with undi- 
vided wings, as bees, wasps, etc., 
Arist. Part. An. 4, 12, 3, Incess. An. 
10, 4. 


OAOS 

'OIoktcj, f. to pull, pluck, tear 
out, xatTVS ulo-^ag j3L7j(f)L, Call. Dian. 
77 ; ulbipaTO x aLrr l v \ Anth. P. 7, 
241.— II. to strip off, peel, Nic. Th. 
595, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 276. (Akin to 
?,OTrbg, Uttu.) 

'Olbrrvpog, ov, (b?iog, wvpbg) of 
unground wheat, esp. of wheat boiled 
whole, Heliod. ; a later word for ttv- 
avog, Heliod. ap. Ath. 406 C. 

f'Olopog, ov, b, Olorus, a king of 
the Thracians, father-in-law of Milti- 
ades, Hdt. 0, 39.-2. father of Thucy- 
dides. 

'Olop'p'L&L, adv. of sq., dub. 

'Olbpfiifrg, ov, (b?,og, p'i^a) with the 
entire root, LXX. 

'OAO'2, ov, b, Att. for Oolbg, mud, 
muddy liquor, Jac. A. P. p. 826. — 2. 
esp. the black liquor of the cuttle-fish, 
Lat. sepia. 

'Olbg, fj, bv,= bloog, E. M. 

"OA02, 7], ov, whole, entire, perfect, 
complete, of persons and things, Lat. 
solus, i. e. solidus, first in Pind. (for 
Horn, and Hes. always use the Ion. 
form ovlog , q. v.) ; also of time, Pind. 
O. 2, 54 : — it is added to the subst., 
as, rfjg fjjuepag blrjg, the whole day, 
Xen. An. 3, 3, 11 ; oV blrjg Tfjg vvk- 
too, lb. 4, 2, 4 ; rbv (S'lov blov, Plat. 
Rep. 411 A ; ixbJav blrjv, a whole city, 
Eur. Phoen. 1131 ; irbleLg blag, whole 
cities, Plat. Gorg. 512 B : — but comes 
between the art. and subst. if the lat- 
ter is an abstract term, j] b?it] ubiKla, 
Id. Rep. 344 C, cf. Prot. 329 E— 2. 
oi b/iot, all ; also without article, ovx 
bluv arparriybg, Soph. Aj. 1105, and 
esp. in late writers, Herm. ad 1. 
(1084) : to blov, the universe, Plat. 
Lys. 214 B ; so, tu bla, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
7, 22 : but tu bla, usu., one's all, Tolg 
blotg TjTTuadaL, G<j>alfjvaL, etc., to 
lose one's all, be utterly ruined, Dem. 
127, 23, Polyb. 18, 16, 1, etc.— 3. blov 
u/uupTr/fia, an utter blunder, Xen. 
Hell. 5,3,7; TrluGfia blov, utter fic- 
tion, Dem. 1110, 18: so, blu nal 
TvavTt, also r<p blip nal rravri or r<p 
iravTi real 6Acj, Stallb. and Ast Plat. 
Phaed. 79 E :' also in neut., as adv., 
blov, or to okov, altogether, Plat. 
Phaedr. 261 B. etc. ; blov re kol ttuv, 
Id. Ale. 1, 109 B ; blov tvov nal to 
ttuv, Id. Legg. 944 C ; so, elg to 
blov, Id. Polit. 302 B ; also, naTu 
blov, on the whole, generally, opp. to 
nad' Uao-Ta, Plat. Rep. 392 D, etc. ; 
so, tcad' blov or nadblov (v. sub 
voc.) — 4. adv. b?Mg, wholly, on the 
whole, in general, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 8, 
10; irug /J.ev...blo)g be..., Id. Pol. : — 
in short, in a word, Lat. denique, Wolf 
Dem. Lept. p. 220 ; ovx olug, not at 
all, Plat. Phaed. 64 E; and, still 
stronger, ov6' blug, Jac. A. P. p. 
463. — II. whole, i. e. safe and sound, 
Lys. 104, 17. (The root is prob. the 
same as Lat. salvus, cf. Sanscr. sar- 
iva, omnis.) 

'OloG7]pLKbg, r), bv, all of silk. 

'Oloaiulog, ov,full of saliva, [t] 

'Olotjidripog, ov, (blog, cibripog) all 
iron, Antiph. Philisc. 1. [?] 

'OlbanLog, ov, (blog, cklu) quite 
shady. 

'OlooTTubrig, eg, {blog, gtzuu) quite 
drawn or drained-, Hesych. : so, bio- 
GTcdg, udog, b, i/, Soph. Fr. 919. 

'OloGTvbvdeiog, ov, all of spondees. 

'OIogteov, ov, to, a plant, Diosc. 4, 
11, ubi v. Sprengel : from 

'QloGTeog, ov, (blog, ogteov) all of 
bone. 

'OloGTrjfiov, ov, (blog, GTr/pia) con- 
sisting entirely of threads of the warp, 
Soph. Fr. 920. 


OAO$ 

'OloG(j)alTog, ov, quite defective. 

'OloGfyvpijluTog, ov, (blog, acpvpr}- 
laTOg) all beaten by the hammer, hence 
=sq. 

'OloayvpriTog, Dor. -urog, ov, 
(blog, Gtpvpa) quite hammered, made oj 
solid beaten metal, opp. to what is cast 
and hollow, Anth. P. 11, 174; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 203. [v~\ 

'O?i0G<pvpL0v, ov, to, a piece of beat- 
en metal. [£] 

'Oloa(j)vpLGTog, ov, dub. 1. for bio 
G(j>vp?]Tog. [v~\ 

'OloG(j)vpoc, ov, = bloG<pvprjTO(,, 
Lob. Phryn. 206. 

'OloGXspsta, ag, r/, xuholeness : a 
general survey, rough estimate, Strab. 
p. 79 : from 

'OloGxsprjg, eg, like bloK?ir/pog, 
whole, entire, sound, complete, Lat. in 
teger, Soph. Fr. 708, Theocr. 25, 210 : 
— adv. -pug, bl. KoiTTetv, dldaat, to 
pound coarsely, Diosc. — 2. relating to 
the whole, important, chief, great, freq. 
in Polyb., as, 61. npiGLg, (pbBoi 1, 57, 
6 ; 73, 7 ; to b?.OGxepeGTaTOv fiepog 
3, 37, 8 : — hence adv. -pug , entirely, 
altogether, utterly, Polyb. 1, 10, 1 ; 11, 
7, etc. ; bl. bLanelGdaL izpbg tl, to be 
quite bent upon a thing, v. 1. Isocr. 
109 D. (From blog and cxepog, not 
from x £ tp-) 

'OlbGxtoTog, ov, (blog, <7£i'£b) split 
up, all split, Plat. Polit. 279 D, 280 C. 

'OloGxotvog, ov, 6, (blog, Gxolvog) 
a coarse rush, Lat. juncus mariscus, 
Theophr. : sometimes, like flax, soak- 
ed for use (ftef3pey/j.evog), sometimes 
without soaking used in wicker- 
work, for bow -nets, etc. — II. proverb., 

U'nOp'p'uTTTeLV TO QlIlTCTTOV GTOfia 

bloaxocvcp ufipbxy, to stop Philip's 
mouth with an unsoaked rush, i. e. 
without any trouble, Aeschin. 31, 5: 

SO, oloGXOLVG) GTOfia u7ro(ppu^ai, 
Anth. P. 10, 49. 

"QloGXog, 6, (blog, ogxv) « leather 
pouch. — iL=KVTLvog, Nic. Th. 870. 

'Oloau/iuTog, ov, with or relating to 
the whole body. 

'OloTelrjg, eg, (blog, Telog) quite 
complete, Plut. 2, 909 B. 

'OAor^c, r]Tog, j], abstract from 
bloc, wholeness, entireness, Lat. totitas, 
Aris't. Metaph. 4, 26, 3. 

'0/l6rpo7roc, ov, in every manner. 

'0?MTpoxog, 6, v. bloLTpoxog- 

i'Olovpog, ov, b, Olurus, a strong- 
hold in Achaia near Pallene, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 4, 18. — 2. a city of Messenia, 
Strab. p. 350. 

i'Olovg, ovvTog, 6, Olus, a city ol 
Crete, Paus. 9, 40, 3. 

'Olovfyu, acc. to the old Gramm. 
another form of oIotztu, Phot. Lex. 
p. 241. 

'OlofylvKTig, tbog, 7}, a large <f>lv- 
KTig or pimple, Medic. 

'Olofyvydbg, fj, bv,=b?<.o<pvbvbg. 

'Oloqvybuv, bvog, T],—blo<plvKTLg, 
Theocr. 9, 30. 

'Olo(f>vovbg, f], bv, (blofyvpofiaC) 
lamenting, wailing, errog, II. 5, 683 ; 
23, 102, Od. 19, 362 :— blocpvSvu, as 
adv., Anth. P. 7, 486. 

'OlotivZo, f. later form for blo- 
(pvpo/btai. 

'Olotpvijg, eg, (blog, (f>vrj) grown as 
a whole, consisting all of one piece, 
Arist. Part. An. 4, 12, 12. 

'Olo(pVKTtg, idog, rf,= blo^)lvKTLg. 

'Olbcpvlog, ov,— bloK?,T]pog. 

i'0?iO(pv^LOt, ov, oi, the inhab. of 
Olophyxus, Olophyxians, in comic ap- 
plic. in Ar. Av. 1041 : from 

YO?»b(j)v£;og , ov, i], Olophyxus, a city 
of Macedonia on Mt. Athos, Hdt. 7. 
22 ; Thuc. 4, 109. 

1019 


OATM 


OATM 


OMAA 


Okotpvpfibg, ov, b, a lamenting, wail- 
ing, lamentation, Ar. Vesp. 390, Thuc. 
3, 67, etc. : from 

'Oko^vpo/jat, dep. used mostly in 
pres. ; hut Horn, also has 2 and 3 sing, 
aor. bko<pvpao, bkoqvpaTO ; and a 
part, aor. pass. bko<pvpOe'tg occurs in 
Thuc. 6, 78. — I. intr. to lament, wail, 
moan, weep, esp. in part, pres., rrokk' 
bkv(pvpdfievoL, II- 24. 328 ; olktd. bko- 
<j>vpo/j,evovg, Od. 10, 409 ; alv' bk., Od. 
22, 447 ; tlv'l, at a thing, Thuc. 1. c. 
— 2. to lament or mourn for the ills of 
others, hence, to feel pity, oAcxpvperai 
,) T op, II. 16, 450; Bvjuu 61., Od. 11, 
418; usu. c. gen. to have pity upon 
one, Aavauv, etc., II. 8, 33, etc., 
"EKTopog, II. 22, 169.— 3. to beg with 
tears and lamentations, II. 23, 75. — 4. C. 
inf., rcug oAotyvpeai akKifiog elvai ; 
why lament that thou must be brave ''. 
Od. 22, 232. — II. c. ace, to lament over, 
bewail, weep for, mourn, Od. 19, 522, 
Soph. El. 145, Thuc. 2, 44.-2. to 
pity, nvu, II. 8, 245, Od. 4, 364 ; 10, 
158. (Usu. deriv. from bkobg II, ok- 
kvjit, to look on as lost.) [v] Hence 

'Okbcpvpatg, r),= bko(j)v p/j.6g, Thuc. 
I, 143 ; rivbcfor one, 2, 51. Hence 

'OkotpvpTLKog, r), 6v, disposed for 
lamenting or moaning, piteous, queru- 
lous, Arist. Eth. N. 4, 3, 32. Adv. 
■kmc, Joseph. 

'Okofyuiog, ov, destructive, deadly, 
Horn., only in Od. and in neut. pi., 
bk. drjvea, pernicious arts or plots, 10, 
289 ; bk. eidug, versed in pernicious 
arts, 4, 460, etc. ; so, Ttdvra 6e rot 
epio bko<puia rolo yepovTog, 4, 410 : 
— kvKuv bkoduiov epvoc, Theocr. 25, 
185. (From bku, 6?Avul : not a 
compd. of bku and 0wc, destroying 
men.) 

'Ok6(j)UVOg, OV, (6k0C, (j)UV7j) full- 

voiced, ukeicrop, Cratin. 'Op. 1. 

'OkotpLJTor, ov, in full light. 

'OkbxdkKOC, ov, all of brass or cop- 
per. 

'Okoxkupog, ov, (6?iOC, xkupbg) all 
green, Diosc. 

'Okoxpoog, ov, contr. XP 0V C> ovv > 
(bkog, XPO Q ) a H °f one colour, not va- 
riegated, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 6, 1. 

'Okbxpvcoc, ov, (okog, xpverog) of 
solid nold, Plut. 2, 852 B. 

'Okdipvxog, ov, (okog, ipvxw) with 
or from his whole soul. Adv. ~xug. 

fOkirat, uv, al, and 'Okirrj, rjg, r), 
Olpae, a stronghold in Acarnania near 
Argos Amphilochicum, Thuc. 3, 105. 
Hence 

VOkiraloi, ov, o't, the Olpaeans, 
Thuc. 3, 101. 

"OAnH, rjg, rj, a leathern oil-flask, 
elsewh. krfKvdog, e&p. used in the 
palaestra, Theocr. 2, 156, Nic. Th. 97 ; 
of a Cynic's flask, Anth. P. 6, 293 ; 7, 
68. — 2.=z-npoxoog, Ion aD. Ath. 495 B. 
Cf. bkTVtg. 

"Okrua, uv, rd, the Alps, E. M. 

"OAniS, tog and idog, i],— bkir-ij, 
Sappho 79, Theocr. 18, 45, Call. Fr. 
181. 

"Okiug, 6,=-ypt7TEvg, from a fisher- 
man's name in Theocr. 

XOkvfnxrjvr), r)g, r), Olympene, a dis- 
trict of Mysia around Mt. Olympus. 
Strafe, p. 576 ; ol'OkvfJTTrjvot, Id. p. 566. 

'Okvurtta, ag, r), (sc. %wp<z) Olym- 
pia, a district of Elis round the city 
of Pisa, where the Olympic games 
were held, Pind. ; — and oft. for the 
city Pisa. — Hence, 'Okvfin'tdcsi, at 
Oiympia, Ar. Lys. 1131, Thuc. 1, 143, 
Plat. Apol. 36 D : on the form v. 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 116, 6) :— 'Okvu- 
ma(e, to OlymjAa, Arist. Eth. E. 3, 6, 
I' ' 'Qkvji-n cu6 'ev, from Oiympia. 
1020 


'Okvfnrta, uv, rd, (sc. lepd) the 
Olympian games, established by Her- 
cules and renewed by Iphitus (cf. 
'Okvfjntdg II. 3), and held at intervals 
of four years in honour of Olympian 
Jupiter, by the Greeks assembled at 
Oiympia in Elis, first in Hdt. 8, 26 ; 
'Okv/LtTria vikuv, to conquer at the 
Olympic games, cf. vlkuu : also, 
'OkvptTTLa dvekeadat or dvr/prjKevaL, 
Hdt. 6, 36.— The Olympic games be- 
gan on the 11th of Hecatombaeon. 

f'Okvfi-iTiaKog, 7], ov, Olympian, b 
'O. ayuv, the Olympic games, Thuc. 
1, 6. 

'OkvfJ.7Ttag dvefiog, b, the W.N. W. 
wind, elsewh. 'ApyeaTrig and 'Idrrof, 
Lat. Corns, Arist. Meteor. 2, 6, 8. 

'Okv/LtTt tag, ddog, r), pecul. fem. of 
'0?^vjJ7rLog, Olympian: first occurring 
as epith. of the Muses, II. 2, 491, H. 
Merc. 450, Hes. Th. 25, 52 ; then, 
generally, as a dweller in Olympus, a 
goddess, Hes. Fr. 21, 2 ; of the Graces, 
Ar. Av. 782.-2. 'Ok. kkaia, the olive- 
crown of the Ol. games, Pind. N. 1, 25. 
— II. as subst.,— 1. the Olympic games, 
Hdt. 6, 103 ; 7, 206, and oft. in Pind. 
— 2. (sub. VLtirj), a victory at Oiympia, 
'OkvpiTTLadauvekeaOaL, vikuv, to gain 
a victory in the Olympic games, Hdt. 
6, 70 ; 9, 33 : cf. vlkuu 111 : later, any 
victory or triumph, Philostr. — 3. in 
Att., most freq., an Olympiad, i. e. the 
space of four years between the cele- 
brations of the Olympic games, the 
first common era of the Greeks, and 
used in history from the time of Ti- 
maeus, about 300 B. C. : the first 
Olympiad begins 776 B. C. 

YOkvfnridg, dfiog, r), Olympias, 
fem. pr. n., queen of Philip of Mace- 
don, mother of Alexander the great, 
Arr. ; etc. 

'0?ivpnrielov, or '0?iV fin cetov, (Lob. 
Phryn. 371 ), ov, to, the temple of Olym- 
pian Jupiter, Thuc. 6, 64, etc. 

fOkvfj.7U7]voi, uv, oi^'Okvinrr}- 
vol, v. sub 'OkvfjLTTnvrj, Hdt. 7, 74. 

'Okv/XTunog, rj, bv, Olympian; 6 'Ok. 
dyuv, the Olympic games, Ar. Plut. 
583 : \r) egBokr) rj 'Okvjj.7TLK.7j, the 
Olympian pass , Hdt. 7, 172. 

■f'0?iV/j.7TLb6upog , ov, 6, Olympiodo- 
rus, son of Lampon, a commander of 
the Athenians, Hdt. 9, 21. — Others in 
Dem. ; Ath. ; etc. 

fOkvjJTZLOV, ov, to, a temple of 
Olympian Jupiter in Athens, on the 
south side of the Acropolis, Plat. 
Phaedr. 227 C ; Strab. p. 396f : v. 
also '0?iv/i7TLa, ra. 

'OkvfiTcZovLKTjg, ov, Dor. -vcKug, a, 
6, a conqueror in the Olympic games, 
oft. in Pind. \yl\ : and 

'OkvjJTCLOV'LKOg, OV, {'OkvjJLTTLa, VL- 

kuu), conquering in the Olympic games, 
Pind. 

'OkvjiTTLOg, OV, Olympian, from or 
dwelling on Olympus, hence in Horn., 
and Hes., freq. as epith. of the gods 
above, esp. of Jupiter, who is called 
simply 'Okv/jTTLog in II. 19, 108, Od. 
1, 60, Hes. Op. 476, etc. : the comic 
poets called Pericles so, Ar. Ach. 
530, and cf. Cratin. QpaTT. 1 :—'Ok. 
dofxctTa, the mansions of Olympus, 
dwellings of the gods there, Horn., 
and Hes. : hence, later, generally, ce- 
lestial. 

j'0?.v/J.7TLXog, ov, 6, Olympichus, 
Athen. masc. pr. n., Dem. 1310, 23. — 
Others in Polyb. ; etc. 

"OkvptTTog, ov, b, freq. also in Horn, 
(esp. 11.) in Ion. form Ovkv/jTrag, 
Olympus, a high hill on the Macedo- 
nian frontier of Thessaly. — II. from 
its peaks being often seen rising 


above clouds into the calm ether, u 
was the old belief that here was ar 
opening in the vault of heaven, closed 
by a thick cloud as door, 11. 5, 751.- 
The highest peak was held to be the 
seat of Jupiter, the surrounding one? 
belonged each to one of the gods of 
his court, 11. 11, 76, etc.; and they 
only came to the highest, when sum- 
moned to feast or councd. — III. af- 
terwards philosophers placed the gods 
in the centre of heaven, round the 
palace of Jupiter which was in the 
very zenith : and to this the name of 
Olympus was continued, v. esp. Voss 
Virg. G. 3, 261, p. 586, sq.— IV. the 
name was common to several other 
mountains, each apparently the high- 
est in its own district : fas,— 1. a moun- 
tain-range in Mysia Minor stretch- 
ing from Hermus to Bithvnia, 6 Mv 
cog "O., Hdt. 1, 36 ; Strab. p. 470.— 
2. in Cyprus with a temple oi'ktypo- 
6lt7] 'AKpaia, Strab. p. 682. — 3. in 
Lycia, same with the Cilician, from 
which, however, Strab. distinguishes 
it, p. 666, 671. f—V. as adv. "Okv/i- 
TibvSe, in Horn, always Ion. Ov?iv/j.- 
TtbvSe, to, towards Olympus.-f — VI. a 
city of Lycia at foot of Mt. O. (IV. 3), 
Strab. p. 666. — VII. masc. pr. n., a cel- 
ebrated flute player of Phrygia. a pu- 
pil of Marsyas, Ar. Eq. 9 ; Plut. Symp. 
215 B : acc. to Apollod. 1, 4, 2, father 
of Marsyas.— 2. a son of Hercules, 
Apollod. 2, 7, 8. — Others in Luc. ; etc. 

'OkvvOd^u, to impregnate the female 
palm-tree with the pollen of the male (cf. 
£pivu(u), Theophr. Al. b?ivv8Ld^u. 

i'OkvvdiaKog, ov, 6, Olynthiacus, a 
small river in Chalcidice near Apol- 
lonia, Ath. 334 E. 

"0?\.vvdog, ov, b, a fig which grows 
during the winter under the leaves, but 
ripens as seldom as the untimely fig of 
spring, Lat. grossus, Hes. Fr. 14, Hdt. 
1 , 193, Theophr. (Also written bkov- 
dog.) 

i"Okvvdog, ov, r), Olynthus, a city 
of Macedonia, between Mt. Athos 
and the peninsula Pallene, Hdt. ; 
Thuc. ; etc. 

i'Okvvdiog, a, ov, of Olynthus, Olyn- 
thian, ol 'O., Thuc. 

'OkvvQoqopio, u, to bear untimely 
figs: from 

'OkvvBoqbpog, ov, (okvvdog, tpepu) 
bearing unt'nnely figs, Arist. ap. Ath. 
77 F. 

"OAY'PA", ?/, usu. in plur. bkvpat, 
a kind of corn, in II. 5, 196 ; 8, 564, 
mentioned as food for horses along 
with barley (Kpl) : the Lat. arinca, 
Plin. 18, 10 ; but used in Aegypt, acc. 
to Hdt. 2, 36, 77, for making bread, v. 
Bahr. It seems, if not the same, very 
like &d or C,elu (Hdt. 2, 36) ; though 
it is distinguished from that, as well 
as from KpLdrj and rcvpog, in Theophr.. 
and Diosc. 2, 113 ;— perh. a kind ol 
spelt. (Acc. to Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
ovkai 8, akin to b?a/, ovkai: the ac- 
cent bkvpa is wrong, Arcad. p. 194, 
14.) Hence 

'07i.vpLT7]g, ov, 6, fem. -LTtg, tdog, 
made of bkvpa, LXX. 

'O ?,u6ng, eg, Att. for do/i66r/g, Hipp, 
ap. Galen. 

'Okuiog, rarer poet, collat. form ol 
bkoog, b?iOLog, Hes. Th. 591. 

"Okuka, perf. 2 of b?ikv/u.L, Horn, 
and Att. ; v. okkv/iii B. III. 

"Okuatg, r), as if from bkbu, a mak- 
ing whole, completing. 

'Ofiu, adv.. Dor. for bfir), Bdckh v. L 
Pind. O. 3, 22 (38). 

'Ojidyvptg, Dor. for bf/ hyvptg, Pind. 

'OfidSevu, (bjuabog) ti soiled. 


OMAA 

'Ofiddeo), <3, f. -7)00, (otiadog) to 
make a noise or hubbub, of a number 
of people all speaking at once, in Od. 
always of the suitors, 1, 365, etc. ; 
(never in II.) ; then in Ap. Rh. 2, 638, 
etc. 

'Ofidbov, adv., (bfidg) on the whole, 
together, late, v. Lob. Aglaoph. 643. 

"Oudbog, ov, 6, (bfiog, bfidg) a noise, 
hubbub, din, made by many together, 
esp. of the confused voices of a num- 
ber of men, freq. in Horn., who ex- 
pressly distinguishes it from Sovrrog, 
the tramp of men, II. 9, 573 ; 23, 234, 
Od. 10, 556 Cit occurs nowhere else 
in Od.); also as opp. to flutes and 
pipes, Gvplyyuv r' evoixTfv ouadbv f 
Ivdpu-uv, 11. 10, 13, cf. Pind. N. 6, 
66 ; (so, bfiabog uAvpog, a sound not 
as of music, Eur. Hel. 185) ; rarely 
of a tempest, as in 11. 13, 797. — II. 
like bfiiAog, a crowd, concourse of peo- 
ple, who make such noise, a noisy 
band of warriors, II. 7, 307 ; 15, 689, 
etc.— III. in Hes. Sc. 155, 257, the din 
ef battle, hence also, a battle, fight, xdA- 
izeog opt., the din of brazen war, Pind. 
1.8(7), 55: — cf. bfiCkog, bx^og, and 
Lat. turba. — Ep. and Lyr. word : nev- 
er in Trag., except in a lyric passage 
of Eur. 1. c. ; once in Plat., Rep. 364 
E, in signf. II, on which v. Lob. 
Aglaoph. 643. 

'Ofid^u, to roar, growl, of bears and 
panthers. 

'OfxatfiLog, ov, related by blood, Pind. 
N. 6, 29 ; cf. bfiaLfiog. 

"O/uatfiig, tdoc, i], pecul. fem. of 
sq., a sister, dub. 

"Ofiaifiog, ov, (bfiog, aljua) of the 
same blood, related by blood, Lat. con- 
sanguincus, Aesch. Eum. 653 : esp. a 
brother or sister, Hdt. 1, 151, and 
Trag., as Aesch. Theb. 681, Soph. 
El. 12: — also bfiaifiov, and poet. 
6fJ.aifj.ioc. Hence 

'Ouai/ioGvvrf, 77c, t), = sq., Anth. 
Plan'. 128 : and 

'Ouaiftorng, rjTog, 7), Uoo-J-f elation- 
ship. 

'Ofiai/iov, ov, gen. ovcg^luaifiog, 
Hdt. 2, 49 ; 8, 144, anJ Trag., as 
Soph. Aj. 1312 : — Co'Myar. bpuifwvi- 
OTEpog is rare, but cecurs m Soph. 
Ant. 486. 

'Oimiov, ov, to, (uio))—6fiaKoelov. 

'Oftaix/Jtu, fJ, to fight on the same 
side with one, Opp. H. 5, 160 : and 

'O/uaiXfjta, ag, 7), a fighting together 
or aiding in battle ; generally, a defen- 
sive alliance, league, Hdt. 8, 140, 1, 
Thuc. 1, 18 ; bp., avvrcdeodai irpbg 
Ttva, to form a league against one, 
Hdt. 7. 145 : later also, loosely, a bat- 
tle, App. : from 

"Ofj.aLXfJ.og, ov, (bfiog, aixfirf) fight- 
ing together, allied : as subst., an ally, 
brother in arms, Thuc. 3, 58. 

'Ofianoelov, ov, to, also 6fj.uK.6iov, 
ov, to, (bfiog, U.KOV0)) Pythagorean 
word, their common hall or school, 
Clem. Al., Iambi. 

'OfiaKOOL, ol, (bfiog, itKOvo) joint or 
fellow-hearers, fellow-students in the 
Pythagorean echool, Iambi, [a] 

'OfiuArj, adv. (by a'Aog)— bfiov. 

'O/idAr/g, eg, (ofM?ibg, bfiog) level, 
even, strictly of the ground, Plat. 
Criti. 118 A, Xen. Cyn. 2, 7 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 185. 

'Ofiakia, a',, t),~bfiaA6T7jg. 

'OfidAL^u, (tfj.a2.6g) to make even, to 
equalize, T : lg ohaiag, Arist. Pol. 2, 7, 
8, etc. : bfial icdrfvai eig to avTo tc/Xtj- 
6og, lb. 2, 6, 10.— 2. metaph. to soft- 
en, quiet, appease, to dmvov, Xen. 
Oec. 18, 5. — II. intr. to be or remain 
equal, Theophr. Hence 


OMAT 

'OfiuAiGfibg, ov 6, a levelling, equali- 
zation, Plut. 2, 688 E : and 

'OfiiikiGTrfp, Tfpoq, 6, an instrument 
for levelling, a strickle, Lat. ruta. 

'OfidAiGTpa, ag, 7), and bfid?uo~Tpov, 
ov, ro,=foreg. 

'OfidAobepfiog, ov, (6/j.aAog, bepfia) 
smooth-skinned. 

'O/iuAbg, 7], ov, (bfiog) of a surface, 
even, level, smooth, Od. 9, 327, and 
oft. in Att. prose ; opp. to Tpaxvg, 
Xen. An. 4, 6, 12 : to bfialov, level 
ground, Thuc. 5, 65, cf. 4, 31.— 2. of 
sound, (j)cjv7/ bfia/Xr] /cat Aela, Plat. 
Tim. 67 B. — 3. even, evenly balanced, 
Plat. Legg. 773 A : hence bfi. ydfiog, 
marriage with an equal, Aesch. Pr. 
901 ; so, aXkdXoig bfiaAol, on a level 
with one another, equal, Theocr. 15, 
50 ; cf. Erinn. 3, 2 : — opp. to aupa- 
Tog, Plat. Legg. 773 A ; hence, bfia- 
?.tbg BidvaL, to live contentedly, lsocr. 
72 B. — 4. metaph., not remarkable, 
middling, of the average sort, bfiaXbg 
orpaTLUTTjg, an ordinary sort of sol- 
dier, Theocr. 14, 56. — II. adv. -'Aug, 
evenly, hence, bfi. BatveLV, to march 
in an even line, Thuc. 5, 70 ; so, bfi. 
■xpoievat, Xen. An. 1, 8, 14. — Also 
6/j.aArjg, q. v. Hence 

'OfidAorng, TfTog, 7), evenness, level- 
ness, equality, freq. in Plat. : ev bfia- 
/\6t7]tl Tidkvai, to make even, Id. 
Tim. 57 E ; bfi. u7ro?iAvvai, to lose 
equilibrium, lb. 58 E. 

'OfidAoo, 0),— bfiaAi^0). 

'Ofia?ivvu, — bfia?a£u, Tim. Locr. 
45 E. 

'OfidpTjg, eg, (bfiog, bfiov, dpcj) well- 
adjusted, agreeing well together, cf. bfirf- 

pog. 

i'Ofj.dptov, ov, TO, temple of Jupiter 
COfidpiog—'Ofiayvpiog) near Aegiurn 
in Achaia, a place of assemblage for 
the Achaian league, Polyb. 5, 93, 10. 

'OfiapTeu, (D, f. -t)go) : in Horn, 
without augm. : (bfiog, bfiov, upTau). 
To meet, — 1. in hostile sense, to meet 
in fight, absol, of two warriors, 11. 13, 
584. — 2. to walk together, esp. in par- 
tic, = adv. hfiapTTj, fijjGav bfiaprff- 
aavTeg, they walked together, Od. 21, 
188, cf. II. 24, 438 : to keep pace, go as 
quickly, ovde tcev IprfS, KipKog bfiapTf)- 
GEie, Od. 13, 87: hence c. dat., to 
walk beside, accompany, attend, tlvl, 
Hes. Op. 194, 674, Th. 201, and Trag. : 
also, bfi. gvv tlvl, Soph. O. C. 1647 ; 
irpbg Ttva, Call. Cer. 129 ; absol., 
Aesch. Theb. 1022 :— also, to hunt, 
pursue, Aesch. Pr. 678, cf. Eum. 339. 
— II. in II. 12, 400, in mid. c. ace, to 
go after or attack jointly, tov 6' Alag 
/cat Tevtcpog 6fiapT?jGavTo. — Cf. b- 

fldpTOj. 

'OftapTTf or bfiapTfj, adv., together, 
jointly, now altered' in Horn., after 
Aristarch., into a/iapTp or u/iapTTj, 
q. v., cf. Spitzn. Exc. xii. ad II. : but, 
bfiap-7f in Eur. Hec. 839, Hipp. 1195. 

'OfiapT7jd?jv, adv. =6fiapT7j, dfiapry. 

VOfidpTrjg, ov, b, Omartes, king of 
the Marathi in Scythia, Ath. 575 B. 

*'Ofj.dpT0), of which only aor. oc- 
curs, ofiapTev ev elAaiTLvrfGLV, Lat. 
epulis prosequebatur, Orph. Arg. 513. 

'Ofidg, ddog, 7), the whole ; TrdvTeg 
nad' bfidba, all together, Geop. 

"OfiaGTTLg, ibog, 6, 7), (bfiog, aGirig) 
a fellow-soldier, Anth. 

'OfiavAatj, Dor. -u>Aa^, unog, b, 7), 
(bfiog, avAatj) with adjoining lands, 
Anth. P. 7, 402, cf. A p. Rh. 

'OfiavAla, ag, 7), a dwelling together, 
GvQvyoL bfi., wedded unions, Aesch. 
Cho. 599 : from 

"OfiavAog, ov, (Sfiog, avAr}) living 
together ; hence, neighbouring, x^&v, 


OMBP 

Dind. Soph. Fr. 19; v. Ellendt s. v. 
— II. (avAog) playing together on the 
flute, etc., sounding together, blending, 
Soph. O. T. 187. 

YQfifioL, uv, ol, Ombi, a city of 
Aegypt ; hence oi 'OfjftlTaL, the inhab. 
of Ombi, Ael. N. A. 10, 21. 

'Ofiftpeu, (J, f. -7JGU, to rain, Zevg 
bfiftpel, like Zevg vet ; fieTonupLvbv 
bfjj3p7}GavTog Zrjvog, when the latter 
rain of autumn comes, Hes. Op. 413. 
— II. trans, torainupon, Philo : hence, 
generally, to bedew, wet, tl daKpvotg, 
Anth. P. 7, 340. 

'Ofi8pnyev7]g, eg, (5fi(3pog, *yevu) 
rain-born, Orph. H. 79, 4. 

"OfiPpn/ia, aTog, to, (bfi,3peo)) a 
stream or tank of rain-water, LXX. 

'OfifSpnvog, 7], bv, dub. 1. for b/j.,Qpn 
pbg. 

' 'O 'fj.fi 'pr) prig, eg,= sq., Nic. Th. 406. 

'OfiBpTfpbg, d, 6v,— bfj.Qpiog, Hes. 
Op. 449. Adv. -pug, Philo. 

'OfippLa, ag, 7), rain, rainy weather. 

'OfiftpL^cj, (ofifipog) to rain upon : 
generally, to wet, moisten. 

VO/j0pLK7f, 7}g, 7), (sc. ^wpa) Urn- 
bria, strictly, a province of eastern 
Italy from the Rubicon to the Nar, 
Strab. p. 217, 226, etc. ; but the 
'OfiflpucTf of the Greeks far exceeded 
this, extending north even to the foot 
of the Alps, v. Niebuhr Hist. Rom. 1, 
p. 144 transl. : prop. fem. from '0/z/3pt- 
Kog. 

'OfifdpLKta, tu, also bfifipiaL, oi, 
dub. 1. for bl3p'uia?*.a, 6j3pia. 

i'OfiSptKog, 7), ov, Umbrian ; oi 
'OfifipLKOL, the Umbrians, Hdt. 4, 49, 
etc. : cf. 'OfiQpLKTj. 

'OfifipLfiaZog, a, ov,=5fj,8pLog. 

"Ofifiplfiog, ov, for bfiptfiog, justly 
rejected in Horn, by modern critics, 
though defended by Herm. Emend. 
Gr. Gramm. p. 21 : Dind. reads 63pL 
fiog in Aesch. Theb. 794, cf. ad Eur. 
Ion 213 ; but bfifipifiog is still retain 
ed in Pind. P. 9, 46, O. 4, 12. 

"OfiBptog, ov, also a, ov, Soph. 
O. C. 1 502 (bflSpog): — rainy: of, from, 
or belonging to rain, Lat. pluvialis, 
vdaTa, Pind. O. 11 (10), 3 ; ^cUa^a, 
Soph. 1. c. ; ve(j>og, Ar. Nub. 288: 
vdup bfifSp., rain-water, Hdt. 2, 25. 

fOfidpiuv, covog, 6, Ombrion, a 
Cretan', Arr. An. 3, 5, 6. 

'OfidpofiAvGTeo or -BAvreo), u, to 
swell from rain, Lob. Phryn. 623. 

'Ofidpodoicog, ov, (bfiBpog, Je^aaat) 
holding or receiving rain, Anth. P. 9, 
272. 

VOfiBpoL, ov, ol, the Umbri, in Ita- 
ly, Polyb. 2 % 16, 3 : v. sub 'OfiiSpmr). 

'OfiBpoKTVTiOg, ov, (bfiBpog, ktv 
Treo) sounding with rain, Aesch. Ag. 
656. 

'OfiB po7TOt.bg, ov, rain-producing. 

'OMBPOS, ov, b, Lat. IMBER. 
rain, a storm or shower of rain, Horn., 
and Hes., who freq. call it Aibg bfiBpog . 
esp. a storm of rain ivith thunder, as it 
is always in Horn, and Hes., being 
thus distinguished from verog or com- 
mon rain, Lat. pluvia, cf. Arist. Mund. 
4, 6 :— bfiBp. XdBpog, Hdt. 8, 12 ; but 
oft. simply rain, as Hdt. 8, 98, Soph. 
Tr. 146, Eur. Tro. 78 : in plur., rains, 
Hdt. 2, 25, Pind. P. 4, 144.— 2. gener- 
ally, water, Soph. O. T. 1428, cf. 
Sturz Emped. p. 210 :— in Soph. Ant. 
952, Erfurdt'sconj. of bXBog is nearly 
certain. — II. metaph., a storm or show- 
er ; 'ev Aibg TtoJwGbQopo bfiBpu, of a 
battle, Pind. I. 5 (4), 61 ; so,' bfiBp. 
xa?M&g alfiarovg, a showery hail of 
blood-drops, Soph. O. T. 1279 ; ttv 
pbg bfiBpoL, Opp. H. 3, 22 ; bpiBpoi 
avayKalot, urine, Id. ; freq. in Nonu 
1021 


OMHA 

i.Pott compares Sanscr. abhra, nubes, 
from ab aqua, and Gr. dQpog, Etym. 
Forsch. 1, 3.) 

'OfifiporoKia, ag, 7), a producing of 
rain. 

'Ofij3poTbicog, ov, (bfifipog, tlkto) 
rain-producing, Orph. H. 20, 2 ; 81, 5. 

'OfiPpofopog, ov, (o/i,8pog, cjipu) 
rain-bringing, dvEfiot, Aesch. Supp. 
36 ; Tcapdevoi (vecpeXat), fipovrai, Ar. 
Nub. 299, Av. 1751. 

'Ofippox&WC, k, (o^Bpog, %aipd) 
delighting in rain. Orph. H. 25, 8. 

'Ofidpd)6r]g, eg, rainy, like rain. 

'Ofisdviog, ov,—6fi6eQvog. 

'Ofielrai, 3 sing. fut. of ofivvfii, II. 
9, 274, Hes. Op. 192. 

'Ofiifiiropog, ov, b, (bfiog, ifiTvopog) 
a fellow-traveller, traveller, Nonn. 

'O/xiaTLog, ov, (bfiog, iaria) sharing 
the same hearth, dwelling together with, 
Ttvi, Emped. 410, Polyb. 4, 33, 5. 

'Ofievvalog, a, ov,= bfi£Vvog, Opp. 

H. 1, 509. 

'OfiEWETEd, £>, to sleep together or 
ivith : from 

'OiievveTrig, ov, 6,— bfi£Vvog, Eur. 
Med. 953, Ion 894. 

r O/j.EVVETtg, tdog, 7f,= sq., Soph. Aj. 
501. 

'Ofievvig, tdog, r), pecul. fern, of sq., 
Lyc. 372. 

"OfiEWog, ov, (bfiog, Evvrj) sleeping 
together, a bed-fellow, partner of the bed, 
both of the man and woman, Anth. 

'Ofiiibtog, ov, (bfiog, sipta) playing 
together', a playmate, Anth. P. 9, 826, 
Nonn. 

'Ofifj, or bfifj, adv., (dfibg) poet, for 
bfiov, Jac. A. P. p. 31, 575. 

'OfirijEprig, eg, (bu.bg, dyEipo) as- 
sembled, II. 15, 84; Horn. usu. joins 
6{iriy£pEEg ejevovto, they were all 
assembled. 

'Ofirjyvprjg, ig, (b/ibg, ayvpig)= 
foreg., Pind. P. 11, 14. 

'Ofirjyvpi£ou.ai, f. -iaofiat, dep. mid., 
to assemble, call together, 'A^xatovg Eig 
uyoprfv, Od. 16, 376. — Later the act. 
occurs in same signf. : whence in 
pass., to assemble, come together : from 

'Ofif}yvpig, tog, t), Dor. b/idy- : 
(bfiog, uyvpig) : — an assembly, meet- 
ing, 6euv bfi., II. 20, 142, H. Horn. Ap. 
187, Merc. 332 ; so, bfi. Zrjvbg, Pind. 

I. 7 (6), 66 : then any assembly, crowd, 
throng, band, yvvaiKUV, tjAlkov, 
Aesch. Cho. 10, Eur. Hipp. 1180; 
uarpuv WKTspuv bfi., Aesch. Ag. 4. 

'Ofirjyvp(o,=6fj,Tjyvpi^ofj.ai, Hesych. 
[£] 

'Ofirfdua, ag, 7], a living together, 
Opp. C. 4, 2. 

'OfjTjOEiog, a, ov,=sq. 

'O/xrjdTjg, Eg, (bfiog, fjdog) living to- 
gether, Jac. A. P. p. 171. — II. bfxorj- 
6?ig, Ap. Rh. 2, 917. 

'OfnjXlida, ag, t), Ion. -trj, rjg : — 
sameness of age, esp. of young per- 
sons ; and, as a collective, those of 
the same age, esp. those equally young, 
young people, playmates, II. 3, 175 ; 5, 
326 ; generally, contemporaries, Od. 2, 
158 : — also of single persons, bfiTfXi- 
KLi] 6e fioi kcGL, thou art of the same 
age with me, and so for b/irjXit;, Od. 
22, 209, cf. 3, 49,— where it has been 
wrongly taken as fem. of an adj. bfirj- 
Xintog, a, ov. 

'OfiT/Xti;, iKog, b, i], of the same age, 
esp. of young persons, Od. 15, 197, 
etc., Hes. Op. 442, 445, Eur. Hipp. 
1098, etc.: fcf. Hdt. 1, 42f— II. of 
like stature, Luc. fpro Imag. 13. 

"OfirjXvg, vdog, b, t), (bfiog, f/Xvcig) 
a companion, Nonn. Hence 

'Ofir/Xvala, ag, t), companionship, 
Vrat. Phaen. 178. 
1022 


OMHP 

'Ojj.Tjpa7rdT7j, rjg, t), 'OfirjpurrdTTig, 
ov, 6 : v. sub 'O/irjpOTrdTTjg. 

'OfirjpEia, ag, f), (bfiTjpEvu) a giving 
of hostages or securities : a pledge, se- 
curity, Plat. Polit. 310 E ; a serving 
as such, Thuc. 8, 45. 

'OfifjpELOV, ov, to, the temple of Ho- 
mer m Smyrna, Strab. p. 646. 

'OfiT/peiog, ov, Homeric, Hdt. 5, 67. 
Adv. -of. 

'OfJ.T]p£T7)g, OV, 6,= GVV?]pETT]g. 

'O/ur/pEvpia, arog, to, a hostage, 
pledge, Plut. Rom. 16 : from 

'OfirjpEvo), (bfirfpog) orig. to meet, 
hence to agree, tally: — usu. to be a 
hostage, serve as a pledge or hostage, 
Aeschin. 72, 35, Polyb., etc. ; vnip 
Ttvog, Isae. 64, 14. — II. trans, to give 
as a hostage, pledge or security, Etir. 
Rhes. 434 ; the same must be the 
sense in Bacch. 297, — but prob. the 
passage is spurious, v. Dind. Cf. sq. 

'Ofir/pso), u, f. -7/crcj, (bfirjpog) orig. 
to meet, walk together with, Tivi, Od. 
16, 468. — 2. metaph. to accord, agree, 
(puvrj bfirfpevcai (Ion. for bfirfpovaat) 
Hes. Th. 39, ubi v. Gcttling.— II. usu. 
to be a pledge, serve as a pledge or se- 
curity, cf. bftrjpEVO). 

'Ofir)pr]g, Eg, Ion. for b/iaprjg, bfir,- 
pog, c. dat, Nic. Al. 70, 261. 

'Ofiripia, ag, rf,—b\iripELa, Polyb. 9, 
11, 10, etc. 

'OfiTfptbdo, Dor. for 'OfiTjpl^o) ; acc. 
to Hesych. a\so=i}j£vdofiai. 

'Ofir/ptdrjg, ov, b, usu. in plur. 'OfiTj- 
pidai, oi, the Homerids, a family or 
guild of poets in Chios, who pretend- 
ed to trace their descent from Homer, 
Strab. p. 645, sq. ; — they claimed a 
right to his poems, and published 
them by oral recitation; whence as 
early as Pind. N. 2, 1, the fiaijjudoi 
who recited the Homeric poems were 
called Homerids : then also the imi- 
tators or the admirers of Homer, Plat. 
Rep. 599 E. Phaedr. 252 B, Isocr. 218 
E ; cf. Stallb. Plat. Ion 530 D. 

'Ofirjpifa, ("OfiTjpog) to imitate Ho- 
mer, to use Homeric phrases, Liban. — 
II. (bfiov, JU-Vpbg) to indulge unnatural 
lust, like dia/j.7}pl$G), Mrfpiovr/g, etc., 
with an intentional equivoque, Jac. 
Anth. 2, 1, p. 8. — III. to cup, Artemid. 

'Qfi7jpiK.bg, 7], ov, Homeric, in the 
manner of Homer. — II. used equivo- 
cally, as b[M]pifa II., Anth. P. 11, 218. 

'OfirjptOTTjg, ov, b, ('Ofirfpifa) an 
imitator of Homer, Ath. 620 B.— II. a 
cupper, Artemid., v. buripifa III. 

'0/j.7]pbKEVTpa, Td, and 'O/irfponEV- 
Tpuvsg, oi ; v. kevtpuv II. 

'O/ir/pofidcTTtij, lyog, 6, ("OfiTjpog, 
fidaTL^) scourge of Homer, i. e. the 
Grammarian Zoi'lus, from his spiteful 
criticism on the Homeric poems, ap. 
Suid. 

"Ofirjpov, ov, to, v. sub bfirjpog II. 

f O/i7]po7rdT7}g, ov, b, ("OfiTjpog, rca- 
tec)) one who tramples on Homer, epith. 
of Xenophanes in Timon ap. Sext. 
Emp. p. 58, acc. to Kuhn's emend. : but 
all the MSS.have '0/J.r/pa7rdT7jg fni- 
KowTTjg (for the verse does not admit 
of ETiiCKOTTTrjg) from aTraraw, i. e. 
either the sneeriyig perverter of Homer, 
by reason of Xenophanes' parodies ; 
or from a subst. 7) 'OfiTjpaTrdTT}, one 
who derides the Homeric fiction, i. e. his 
tales of the gods, etc., cf. esp. Diog. 
L. 9, 18. [a] 

"OfiTjpog, ov, b, Homer : the name 
first occurs in a dub. fragm. (34) of 
Hes. Acc. to the old Ion. Life of 
Horn. c. 13, 6/j.Tjpog in the Cumaean 
dialect was=TV(j)X6g, — whence some 
explain the tradition of Homer's blind- 
ness. 


OMIA 

"Ofirjpog, ov, (bfiog, bfiov, apw^llKa 
b/nap7jg and b/j.7}p7]g, joined together, 
bonded, united, esp. by marriage, a hus 
band, wife, Eur. Ale. 870. — II. 6 bfiT] 
pog, as subst., a pledge for the mam- 
tenance of unity, a surety, security ; of 
persons, a hostage, Hdt., etc. ; bixr] 
povg Xa/xfidvEiv, didovai, Hdt. 6, 99, 
Thuc. 7, 83, etc. ; of things, tt)v yfjy 
bfi-npov EXEiv, Thuc. 1, 82 ; and in 
plur. bjirjpa, as, bynqpa dovg, Lys. 126, 
21, Polyb. 3, 52, 5, (where it may be 
taken as an adj., sub. aujuara.) 

'O/uLlXddbv, adv., (bfii/iog) like [Xa 
66v, in groups, bands, Lat. turmatim, 
II. 12, 3 ; 15, 277 : in crowds : in Ap. 
Rh., like bjuov, c. dat., together with, 
3, 596 :— also bpillridov, Hes. Sc. 170. 

'O/iiXio, (5, f. -7)00 : (bpiiXog) : to 
be together, be or come into company 
with, join, stay with, c. dat. plur. pers., 
Od. 2, 21, etc., and freq. in Att. ; so, 
b/x. fiETa Tpusactv, 'Axatolg, to be 
among them, etc., II. 5, 86, 834 ; so, 
Evl TrptoTOioiv bfiiTislv, II. 18, 194, cf. 
535 ; rcapd navpoio~iv bfi,, to compa- 
ny with few, Od. 18, 383.-2. absol., 
to come or live together, Od. 4, 684 ; 
TTEpl vEKpbv bfi., to throng about the 
corpse, 11. 16, 641, Od. 24, 19.— II. in 
hostile sense, to meet, come to blows 
with, tivl, II. 11, 523, Od. 1, 265, etc. 
— 2. absol., to meet one another, II. 19, 
158. — III. of social intercourse, to 
hold converse, be acquainted ivith, Tivt, 
Hdt. 3, 130: to live familiarly ivith, as- 
sociate with, d?i?irf?ioig, /llet' aXKr/kuv, 
Ttpbg dXkiiXovg, Plat. Symp. 188 D, 
Poht. 272 C, Legg. 886 C— 2. absol., 
to be friends, oi fiaktaTa bfiiteovTeg, 
Hdt. 3, 99. — IV. of marriage or sex- 
ual intercourse, bfi. ovv tivi, Soph. 
O. T. 367, etc. ; v. Piers. Moer. p. 
276 ; cf. avvovGid^o). — V. of things 
or business which one has to do with, 
to make a pursuit of, attend to, busy 
one's self with, bfil2,£tv dpxy, tvoXejKm), 
Thuc. 6, 55, 70 ; TrpdyfiaGL, Ar. Nub. 
1399 ; <pL?iOGO(pia, yvfivacTLKy, Plat. 
Rep. 496 B, 410 C : also much like 
Xpf/odai, vofii&iv, Lat. uti, bfi. tv- 
Xaic, 7v%ayiaig (ppEVEOotv, etc., to be 
in good fortune, have a crooked mind, 
Pind. N. 1, 94, I. 3, 10 ; so in Eur., 
EVTvxio. bfiiTiEiv, Or. 354: but also 
— 2. of* the things themselves, vel/iev 
ifiol Tipifjiv b/ii2.Eiv, gave me pleasure 
to be with me, Soph. Aj. 1201 ; ttaov 
Tog nal 6eiXoIglv dvdpuirov bficXel, 
Bacchyl. 4, cf. Eur. EL 940, Valck. 
Diatr. p. 85. — VI. to deal with a man, 
bear one's self towards him, ev, nanug 
bfi. Ttvi, Isocr. 415 C ; also, xpog Tiva, 
Isocr. 19 D: — and so prob. Thuc. 6, 
17, Tai<Ta 7) E/iTj VEOTijg sg tt)v TieXo- 
irovvTjGLuv dvvafiiv . . .d)fii?-7jGE, thus 
hath my youth dealt with their pow- 
er, wrought upon it. — VII. of place, to 
come into, be in, c. dat., Pind. P. 7, 8, 
Hdt. 7, 26, 214; x&pa bfi., to haunt 
the land, Aesch. Eum.' 720 ; also, bfi. 
Trap' OLKELatg upovpaig, Pind. O. 12, 
27. — VIII. in Soph. Aj. 626, e/crof 
bfiiXEi (sc. tuv ^vvTp6(j)0)v bpytiv) he 
wanders from his senses. 

'OulkTjdov, adv.,—b/ii?ia5bv, Hes. 
Sc. 170. 

'O/iiXrifia, aTog, to, (bjiL?^) the 
subject of conversation, Plat. Legg. 730 
B. [f] 

'0/it?i7]TEOv, verb. adj. from butXeo, 
Clem. Al. 

'OfilXr]T7'/g, ov, b, (bfitXio)) a com 
panion, Strab. : a scholar, hearer Xen. 
Mem. 1, 2, 12. 

'OfilXrjTtKog, 7), ov, (bfiiXEu) social, 
conversable, Isocr. 8 D ; sgig bfi., a hab 
it of conversation, Def. Plat. 415 F ■ 


OMIX 


OMNT 


OMor 


ij -kt} (sc. rix vr i)i art °f conversa ' 
tion, Plut. 2, 629 F. Adv. -utig. 

'OyllrjTog, f), bv, (byikeu) with 
whom one may converse, ovx oft-, unap- 
proachable, savage, Aesch. Theb. 189. 

'Ont?i7]Tpta, fern, of byCkr\Trig, Phi- 
lostr. ; also, byllrjTpig. 

'QytMa, ag, rj, (byilog) a being or 
living together; communion, intercourse, 
converse, absol., Aesch. Pr. 39, etc. ; 
Tivbg, with one, Hdt. 4, 174 ; tiv'i, Id. 
5, 92, 6 ; rtpbg Tiva, Soph. Phil. 70, 
Plat. Symp. 203 A ; 7) kyrj 6/1., con- 
verse with me, my society, Ar. Plut. 
776 ; also in plur., Hdt. 7, 16, 1, 
Eur., and Plat. ; opt. %Qovbq, inter- 
course with a country, Eur. Phoen. 
1408 ; fyeiv by. ev Tiai, to live among 
them, Id. I. A. 1622 ; (0 nodsivbv 
bvoy' byik'iag kyr)g, for to byikovv 
kyoi, Id. Or. 1082, cf. Hipp. 19, and 
oyya sub fin. ; eTiQeiv slg byik'iav 
tiv'i, Soph. O. T. 1489 ; xpfoOw 
liaig Kanalc, Plat. Rep. 550 B ; 7ro- 
Jutelo, nal by.., public and private life, 
Thuc. 1, 68. — 2. sexual intercourse, 
Hdt. 1, 182, Xen. Symp. 8, 22.-3. in- 
struction, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 6, and 15. 
— II. a meeting, assembly, like byikog, 
Hdt. 3, 81, Aesch. Eum. 57 ; so, 
TrjgS'' by. x^ovbg, felluw-sojourners in 
this land, lb. 406 : vabc by., ship- 
mates, Soph. Aj. 872. — III. persuasion, 
opp. to (3ta, Dem. 1466, 2 : hence, — 
2. in Eccl., a homily, sermon ; cf. also, 
I., 3. 

"Oyllog, ov, b, (bybg, byov, llrj) : 
— any assembled crowd, a throng of peo- 
ple, in Horn. esp. for a feast, Od. 1, 
225 ; and for a spectacle, II. 18, 603 ; 
23, 651 ; also freq. in Pind., and Aesch., 
as also in the Ion. prose of Hdt. ; but 
very rare in Att. prose, as Thuc. 4, 
125, Luc. Asin. 37, etc. : — esp. the 
mass of the people, the crowd, opp. to 
the chiefs, II. 3, 22 ; byikog Aavauv, 
Tpwcjv, etc. ; also, 6. itcttov, II. 10, 
338 ; rbv ipilbv byikov, Thuc. 1. c. : 
—the mob, Hdt. 1, 88 ; 3,81.-2. the 
throng of battle, rrjv Etjay' byikov, II. 
5, 353 ; cf. 4, 86, etc. : — hence fiorj 
Kal byiXo, with shouts, and in confu- 
sion, Hdt. 9, 59 ; cf. byador. — II. like 
byadoc, the confused noise of an army 
or throng of people, Aesch. Eum. 57. 
— III. of things, a throng, mass. — The 
word is hardly ever used in plur. 

'Oyixeo), w, f. -7]GU,= byLxu, Hes. 
Op. 725. 

'Oytxkaivo), to overcloud, cloud : 
from 

'Oyix^rj, ??c, ij, in Horn, and Ion. 
bytxkrj, but never even in' Att. by'i- 
X?m, Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 109 B :— a 
mist, fog (not so thick as ve^eKt], 
Arist. Meteor. 1, 9, 4, cf. Mund. 4, 4), 
Horn., but only in II. ; sir' bpsog ko- 
pvfyriai ~N6toc tcaTEXEVsv bytxkrjv, 3, 
10 ; 'so Thetis rises from the sea, 7)7)^ 
bytx^T], 1, 359 ; kovitjc by., 13, 336 ; 
byix^rj ejevsto, Xen. An. 4, 2, 7, 
etc. :— metaph., by. ir'krjpTjg SaKpvuv, 
Aesch. Pr. 144. — II. also smoke, steam, 
— nviaa, Ath. ; the dimness caused by 
vapour on a glass or piece of metal, 
etc . ( Pott would refer it to the same 
root as byixu, q. v.) Hence 

'OyixMeig, saaa, ev, Ion. byix^Tj-, 
misty, Paul. S. Ecphr. 57. 

'Oytx^oEidqc, ec, Epicur. ap. Diog. 
L. 10, 115; and byixkudijg, eg, Tim. 
Locr. 99 C, Polyb., etc. (by'ixM, si- 
dog) ; like mist, misty. 

"OyiXya, aTog, to, urine, Aesch. 
Fr. 389 : from 

'OMI'Xfl, to make water : like byi- 
Yeu: of the form byixo) only aor. 
(dui£a, in Hippon., seems to be used. 


(The root is to be found in Sanscr. 
mih fundere, Lat. ming-o, mei-o.) 

'Oyiuysda, Lacon. 1 pi. fut. of by- 
vvyt, Ar. Lys. 183. 

"Oyya, ctTog, to, the eye, freq. in 
Horn., who, like Hes., always uses 
pi, Kara x^ovbg byyara irfj^ag, 11. 3, 
217 : vtvvov sir' byyaai x £ ve, Od. 5, 
492, etc. : — byyaTL Xotjd> Idelv, to look 
askance at, Valck. Hipp. 1339, cf. 
Med. 92 ; opp. to bpdolg byyaaiv 
bpdv, Lat. rectis oculis videre, to look 
straight at, Soph. O. T. 1385, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 1, 30 ; so, e% byyaTov bpdtiv, 
Soph. O. T. 528, cf. Bentl. Horat. 
Od. 1,3, 18 ; iroloig byyaai PXstteiv ; 
how dare to look? Soph. O. T. 1371, 
cf. Aeschin. 70, 32 : /car' oyya, face 
to face, Eur. Andr. 1064 ; hence, 
openly, lb. 1117, opp. to vvKTcop, Id. 
Bacch. 469 : cnr' byyaTog idslv, to 
see by the eye, Aesch. Supp. 210, cf. 
Ag. 988 ; ug atf byuaTov, to judge 
by the eye, Lat. ex obtutu, Soph. O. C. 
15 : ev byyaai, Lat. in oculis, before 
one's eyes, Aesch. Pers. 604, Soph. 
Tr. 240 ; so also, nap' oyya, Eur. 
Supp. 484 : £f oyyaTuv, out of sight, 
Eur. I. A. 684. — 2. metaph., ipvxvc 
oyya, Plat. v. Ruhnk. Tim. 32.— II. 
that which one sees, a sight, Soph. Aj. 
1004 ; to spcoTiKov oyya, Plat. Phaedr. 
253 E. — 3. of mental vision, an image 
of fancy, Soph. El. 903.— III. the eye 
of heaven, i. e. by day, the sun, oyya 
aldspog, Ar. Nub. 286 ; by night, the 
moon, oyya vv/tTog, Aesch. Pers. 426, 
Eur. I. T. 110. — Only poet, Erf. 
Soph. Ant. 104.— IV. generally, light: 
hence, metaph., that which brings light, 
esp. in Trag. ; oyya tjsivoiai, a light 
to strangers, Pind. P. 5, 76 ; oyya 
dbyuv voyi^Lo Segtcotov irapovaiav, 
Aesch. Pers. 169 ; oyya (f>r)y7jg, the 
light of happy tidings, Soph. Tr. 204. 
— 2. by a natural metaphor, any thing 
dear or precious, as the apple of an eye, 
Aesch. Eum. 1025 ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 
809, v. sub bfydalybg III., cbaog II. — 
V. as periphr. of the person, like icdpa, 
buya TTE/iEiag, vvyd>ag for TrsXeia, 
vvycj>a, Soph. Aj. 140, Tr. 527; so, 
w Tavpbyopcpov oyya Krjcpiaov, for u 
TavpbyopcpE Krjqiae, Eur. Ion 1261, 
cf. Valck. Phoen. 415, Pors. Or. 1080; 
and v. b(f)8alybg. (From the same 
root as bipoyai, fut. of bpdu, and pf. 
uyyai.) Hence 

'OyyaTEiog, ov,from or seated in the 
eyes, Soph. Fr. 169. [a] 

'OyyuTibiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

'OyyaTiov, ov, to, dim. from oyya, 
a little eye, Anth. [a] 

'OyyaToypdtiog, ov, (oyya, ypdcptj) 
painting or staining the eyes, Ion ap. 
Eust. ; v. GTiyyi. [a] 

'OyyaToXayiryg, sg, (oyya, Xdy7vcj) 
with sparkling eyes, Synes. 

'OyyaTOTZoiog, bv, (oyya, ttoieo) 
causing to see, Iambi. 

'OyyaToaTEprjg, Eg, (buya, aTspsu) 
bereft of eyes, Soph. O. C. 1260, Eur. 
Phoen. 328. — II. act. depriving of eyes : 
hence tpkoyybg byy. (pVTtiv, heat that 
robs plants of their eyes or buds, Aesch. 
Eum. 940. 

'Oyy&Tovpybg, bv, (oyya, *lpycj)= 
byyaToiToibg, Iambi. 

'OyytiTOQ, u, (oyya) to furnish with 
eyes, e. g. a statue, Diod. 4 76. — II. 
to make one see, open his ej ss, Tivd : 
hence, in pass., <pprjv 0)yycTuy£V7j, a 
mind quick of sight, Aesch. Cho. 854. 
— III. to enlighten one, Tivd : also, 
byy. Xbyov, to make it clear or distinct, 
to explain, Aesch. Supp. 467. 

"OMNY'MI or byvvu, q. v. : f. byov- 


ftai, -el, -eiTai, inf. oyeladai, aor. 
dyoaa, in Horn. usu. without augm.: 
perf. byuyoKa, pass, byuyoayai, 3 
pers. dyuyoTai, Aesch. Ag. 1290: 
Horn, has pres. imperat. byvvdi in II. 
23, 585 ; the fut. ;, the aor., usu. with 
double a, bybaaai ; the impf. uyvve 
from byvvu : — Ion. part. byovvTEg, 
Hdt. 1, 153, as if from byoo. Lacon. 
1 pi. fut. byiuysda, Ar. Lys. 183. 

To swear, Horn. ; freq. bpKov byb- 
aai, to swear an oath, II. 19, 175, etc. ; 
so, ETTiopnov 6., 11. 3, 279, Hes. Op. 
280. — II. to swear a thing, or to a thing, 
affirm, confirm by oath, ti, 11. 19, 187, 
Xen. Ages. 1, 11 : foil, by inf. fut., to 
swear that one will..., II. 21, 373, etc., 
so commonly in Att., Lys. 186, 42, 
etc. ; but also by inf. aor. and dv, 
Xen. An. 7, 7, 40; or without dv, 
Hdt. 2, 179, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 3, etc., 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 750 ; by inf. pres., to 
swear that one does..., Soph. Phil. 
357; by inf. pf., to swear that one 
has..., Dem. 553, 17 : 7/ yrjv is oft. in- 
serted before the inf., v. rj I. fin. : — 
byv. Tcpbg Tiva, to swear to one, Od. 
14, 331, but in this signf. tiv'i is more 
freq., Plat. Charm. 157 C, etc. : eitteiv 
bybaag, to say with an oath, Plat. 
Symp. 215 D. — III. to call as witness 
of an oath, invoke, swear by, c. ace, 
HTvybg voop, ''Evvoaiyaiov, II. 14, 
271 ; 23, 585, cf. Valck. Hipp. 1027 ; 
so too in Hdt. 5, 7, Aesch. Theb. 529, 
etc. ; later, byv. Kara Tivog, Thuc. 5, 
47, Dem. 553, 17: — pass., byuyoaTat 
Zsvg, Jupiter has been sworn by, ad- 
jured, Eur. Rhes. 816. 

'Oyvvo),=foreg., in Horn, only in 
impf. cjyvvs ; byvvovai, Hdt. 4, 105 : 
most usu. in later comedy, Pors. and 
Elms. Med. 774 (729). [v] 

'Oyoai/Tia^, dKog, b, ij,= byavkal;, 
bytiXat;. 

'Oybfiiog, ov, (bybg, (Slog) living 
together : esp. a husband, wife, Alciphr. 

'OyoPkaaTdvo, or, better, byofila- 
aTEO, G), to shoot or bud at the same 
time, Theophr., cf. Lob. Phryn. 623 ; 
from 

'OyoftlaaTfig, sg, byb(32.aaTog, ov, 
(byov, (3?:.aaTdva)) shooting or sprout- 
ing at the same time, Theophr. 

'OyofiovTisu. (0, to deliberate together, 
Plut. 2, 96 E. ' 

'OybdovXog, ov, (bybg, (3ov2,r/) hav- 
ing the same wish, unanimous. 

'Qyo(3d)yiog, ov, (bybg, (3cjybg) hav- 
ing one comm.o7i altar, Thuc. 3, 59 ; 
like Ceres and Proserpina. 

'OyoyaAaKTog, ox>=sq. [ya] 

'OyoydXa^, aurog, b, 7], (bybg, ydTia) 
suckled with the same milk, a foster 
brother or sister : in plur.= yEwf/Tai, 
clansmen, tribesmen, Arist. Pol. 1,2, 6, 
cf. Arnold Thuc. vol. i. append 3. [yd] 

'Oybyayftpoi, ol, (bybg, yay(3pbg) 
sons-in-law of the same person, Poll. 
3, 32. 

'Oybydyog, ov, (bybg, yayiu) mar- 
ried together, a husband, wife, Eur. 
Phoen. 137, H. F. 339. f 

'Oyoydcrptog, ov, (bybg, yaarrjp) 
from the same womb, born of the same 
mother, K.aa'iyvrj-og, b., H. 24, 47; c. 
gen., by. "Enropog, IL 21, 95; cf. 
bydarptog. 

'OyoydaTtop, opog, r 6, ^,=foreg. 

'OyoysvEta, ag, i), community of 
origin, Strab. : and 

'QyoyevETop, opog, b, a brother, 
Eur. Phoen. 165 : from 

'OyoyEvrjg, sg, (bybg, yivog) of the 
same race or family, Eur. Or. 244, etc. : 
generally, akin, tiv'i, to another, Eur. 
I. T. 918 : of the same kind, lidoi, 
Tim. Locr. 99 D : and so, ra by 
1023 


OMOA 

Arist. Categ. 6, 13. — II. act. engen- 
dering with, Soph. O. T. 1361. Adv. 
-v£g. 

'OfioysvLog, ov, (bfiog, ysvog) a rare 
form, whence b/uoyviog. 

'O/uoyipuv, ovTog, 6, (bfiog, yipcov) 
a contemporary in old age, Luc. Merc 
Cond. 20. 

'OfioyAuaaico, u, Att. -yXuTTeu, to 
speak the same tongue : from 

'Ofi6y?iuGGoc, ov, Att. -yhoTTOC, 
(bfiog, yAioaaa) speaking the same 
tongue, Hdt. 1, 57, etc. ; tlvl, with 
one, 1, 171. 

'QfibyvTfTog, ov,= bfioy£V7fg, related 
by birth, a brother, sister : also 7) bfio- 
yv7]T7], Orph. Arg. 1213, Manetho, 
etc. 

'Ofibyviog, ov, contr. for bfioyivLog: 
— of the same race or blood, kindred : 
esp. of the gods of a family or race, 
dfibyv. deot, gods who protect a race or 
family, Lat. Dii sentilitii, Soph. O. C. 
1333; Zsvg 6//., 'Eur. Andr. 92], Ar. 
Ran. 750, Plat., etc. ; cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. 

'Opoyvcojuoveo, &, to be b/ioyvufiuv, 
be of one mind, to league together, Thuc. 
2, 97 ; bfi. tlvl, to consent to, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 2, 24 : bfi. tlvl tl, to agree 
with one in a thing, Id. Mem. 4, 3, 10. 

'Ofi.oyvcofioavvT}, 7]g, t), agreement in 
opinion, Clem. Al. : from 

'Ofioyvu/icov, ov, gen. ovog, (bfiog, 
yv&firf) of one mind, like-minded, tlvl, 
with one, Thuc. 8, 92, Xen. Hell. 2, 
3, 15, etc. ; bfi. ~ ivuAafij3dv£iv ,ttolelv ; 
•nOLsladaL, to bring to one's own opin- 
ion, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2. 24 ; 5, 5, 46, Lac. 
8, 1. Adv. -fiovug, Lycurg. 160, 4. 

'Ojioyovog, Gv,= bfioytV7]g, Pind. 
P. 4, 260, Plat. Legg. 878 D ; bfi. tlvl, 
Plat. Theaet. 156 B. 

'Ofioypafifiog, ov, (bfiog, ypaLifirj) 
of or with the same lines. — 2. (ofiog, 
ypdfifia) of or with the same letters, 
Luc. Hermot. 40. 

'Ofioypucpeo), w, to write in the same 
manner. 

'O/ioSdfiog, Dor. for bfibdnfiog, Pind. 
'Ofib6s?i(pog, ov,=bfioyu(XTOLog.C&l\. 
Ft. 168. 

'Ofiod£,uvLog, ov, (bfiog, Se/ivlov) 
sharing one bed, Aesch. Ag. 1108, 
Musae. 70. 

'Ofiodrjfiiu, to, to be b/iodnfiog, Plut. 
2, 823 B : and 

'Ofiodrjiiia, ag. 7, a living with others, 
agreement, Iambi. : from 

'Ofiodvfiog, ov, Dor. -dti'iog, (bfiog, 
drjfiog) of the same people or race, ybvog, 
Pind. O. 9, 69 ; tlvl, with one, Id. I. 
1, 140. 

'OfiodiaiTog, ov, (bfiog, diaiTa) liv- 
ing or eating with others, Luc. Demon. 
5, etc. ; bfi. Tolg 7roA?iolg, common to 
the generality, ld.de Hist. Conscr. 16. 

'Ofiodtdpog, ov, (bfiog, diqpog) in 
the same chariot, driving together, Nonn. 

'OfioSoyfiaTEu, (5, (bfiog, doyfia) to 
hold the same opinions, M. Anton. 
Hence 

'OfiodoyfiaTLd, ag, 7), agreement in 
opinion, Stob. 

'Ofiodo^io), (3, to be of the same opin- 
ion, tlvl, with one, Plat. Phaed. 83 D : 
absol. to agree together, Id. Rep. 442 
D, Polyb., etc. : and 

'Ofiodo^ia, ag, if, agreement in opin- 
ion, unanimity, Plat. Rep. 433 C, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9, 6, 1 : from^ 

'Ofiodo^og, ov, (bfiog, 66^a) of the 
same opinion, Luc. Eunuch. 2. 

'Ofiodopiuog, ov, (bfiog, ddprvov) 
a mess-mate, Nonn. ; like avvdsLirvog. 

'OfibSovlog, ov, (bfiog, dovAog) a fel- 
low-slave, Eur. Hec. 60 : bfi. TLvbg, 
Plat. Phaed. 85 B, Phaedr. 273 E, 
1024 


OMoe 

Xen., etc. : metaph., in, love with one \ 
woman, Mel. 18, 5. 

'OfiodovTTog, ov t (bfiog, dovrceu) 
sounding together, Nonn. 

'OfiodpofiEO, (3, to run the same 
course with, Tim. Locr. 97 A ; and 

'Ofiodpofiia, ag, 7), a running togeth- 
er or meeting, Luc. Astrol. 22 : from 

'Ofiodpofiog, ov, (bfiog, dpafiEiv) run- 
ning the same course with, t£) w/U'cj, 
Plat. Epin. 987 B. 

'OfiodvvufiitJ, u, to be of the same 
power, Proci. ; from 

'O/ioSvvdfiog, ov, (bfiog, dvvafiig) of 
like power. [t>] 

'O/uoEdpog, ov, (bfj.bg, sdpa) having 
a like seat, Stob. 

'OfiOEdviu, u, to be of the same peo- 
ple or race, Diod. : from 

'OfiOEdvTjg, sg, (bfiog, sdvog) of tht 
same people or race, Hdt. 1, 91; less 
wide than dfibyvAog, Polyb. 11, 19, 3 : 
— generally, of the same kind, Trpbg 
u.A?,7]?ia, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 1, 3. Hence 

'O/iOEdvia, ag, 7), descent from the 
same people or race, Lat. gentilitas. — 
II. in Hipp., connection and sympathy 
of parts, — as he also uses fdvog for 
fispog. 

'OfioEdvog, ov,= bfiO£dv7jg. 

'OfiOEidrjg, ig, (otiog, Eidog) of the 
same kind, Arist. Rhet. 3, 2, 12 : of 
like form, Polyb. 34, 11, 17. Adv. 
•dug. Hence 

'Ofiosidia, ag, 7), sameness of nature 
or form, Dion. H. Rhet. 641, 5, and 
Strab., — with v. 1. -sidEta. 

'OfioELdog, ov,= 6fiOEtd7jg. 

'OfiOEpurjg, Eg, within the same house 
or prison, A. B. 

'O/jLOEOTLog, ov, (bfiog, egtlo.) dwell- 
ing in the same house, v. 1. in Polyb. 2, 
57, 7. 

'Ofio&VKTog, ov, (bfiog, ^Evyvvfii) 
yoked together, Nonn. ; cf. bfib^vyog. 

'Ofib&Aog, ov, (6/xog, CyjXog) of like 
zeal, Nonn. 

''Ofio^vyso, u, to be dfio&yog : gen- 
erally, to pull or work together : opp. to 

ETEpofyyEU. 

'O/xo^vyrjg, £g,= bfio£vyog, Nonn. 

'Ofio^vyia, ag, 7), a being yoked to- 
gether : in Rhet., correspondence of 
parts, Dion. Comp. p. 197 : from 

'Ofio^vyog, ov, (b/ibg, tjjyov) yoked 
together, a yoke-fellow : generally, 
bound together, esp. paired: hence, 
joined in marriage, married, a husband 
or wife : metaph. also, agreeing, unani- 
mous. 

'OfiofrZ, vyog, 6, #,=foreg., Plat. 
Phaedr. 256 A. 

'Ofio^uvEU, G>, to be bfio&vog, to be 
in the same zone : and 

'Ofio&via, ag, 7), a being in the same 
zone : from 

'Ofio^uvog, ov, (bfiog, £o)V7]) in the 
same zone. 

'OfiOTfdEia, ag, 7), agreement of man- 
ners or sentiments, Philostr. : from 

'Ofioijdifg, Eg, (b/iog, fjdog) of the 
same manners or sentiments, Plat. Gorg. 
510 C, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 11, 5: also 
6fi7j6rjg. 

'OfioT/'/u^, iKog, 6, 7f,=bfi7}?u^,Anlh.. 
P. append. 303. 

'0/io8d?iUfiog, ov, (bfiog, ddlafiog) 
living in the same room or house, c. gen., 
Pind. P. 11, 4. [u] 

'Ofioda/JVEco, (J, to grow up with the 
plant, take root, M. Anton. 11, 8. 

'OfibOsv, adv., (bfiog) from the same 
place, of two stems growing from the 
same root, OdfivoL e£ bfiodEV nEtpvti- 
TEg, Od. 5, 477, (like e£ ovpavbdsv, 
etc.) : usu., of the same origin, bfiodEV 
yeydacLV, H. Horn. Ven. 135, Hes. 
Op. 108, cf. Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 14 tov 


OMOl 

! bfiodEV, a brother, Eur. Or. 486; so, 
j tov bfi. TtEfyvKOTa, Id. I. A. 501. — II 
from near, hand to hand, bfi. fiuxifV 
TTOLElaOaL, like Lat. cominus pugnare, 
opp. to dKpoj3o2.L&adai, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
8, 22 : bfibdsv Slukelv, to follow close 
upon, 'lb. 1, 4, 23. 

'Ofibdeog, (bfiog, Osbg) b and 7), equal 
ly a god or goddess. 

'O/iodeo-fjog, ov, (bfiog, Osafibg) oj 
the same i?istitution, Or. Sib. 
'Ofiodrj'Aog, ov,= bfioyd\a%. 
'Ofibdrfpog, ov, (bfiog, difpdu) hunt 
ing with, Call. Dian. 210. 

'OfioOprjOKOg, ov, worshipping alike. 
'O/JoBpt^, rplxog, b, 7), (bfiog, dpi!;) 
with the same sort of hair. Sophron ap. 
Dem. Phal., cf. bBp^. 

'Ofibdpovog, ov, (bfiog, dpovog) shar 
ing the same throne, Pind. N. 1J, 2. 

'OfioOpoog, ov, speaking or sounding 
together. 

'Ofiodvfiddbv, adv., with one accord, 
Ar. Av. 1015, Plat., etc. : and 

'OflodvfLELO, (J, V. 1. for bflOVOEU. 

Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 47 : and 

'Ofiodvfiia, ag, 7), unanimity, con 
cord : from 

'Ofiodvfiog, ov, (bfiog, Ovtiog) of one 
mind, unanimous, Anth. 

'OfiOLu^u, (bfiOLog) to be like, resem 
ble, intr., N. T. 

'OfioiELdffg, Eg, (5fiOLog,Eldog)of like 
7iature or appearance, tlvl, with one, 
Isocr. Antid. <5> 190. 

'Ofiouog, buouov, Ep. for ofioiog, 
bfiQLov, q. v., Horn., and Hes. [7 strict- 
ly, but 1 Ep., metri grat. before a long 
syll, as in genit. ouollov, Spitzn. V. 
Her. p. 83, Herm. El. Metr. p. 56.] 
'OfiOLoapicTOg, ov, beginning alike. 
'OfioLo3upi]g, fg, (bfiotog, Bupog; 
equally heavy, Arist. Coel. 1, 6, 8. 

'OfLOLbj3log, ov. (bfiotog, fliog) lead- 
ing a like life, Arist. Part. An. 3, 1, 17. 

'OfioLo/3'AaaTdvu, v. 1. for 6fioj3Xa- 
ctuvco, q. v. 

'OfiOLOyEVELa, ag, rj. likeness of race 
or kind, Dion. H. 3, 15: from 

'OfLOLoyEVTjg, sg, (ofioiog, yivog)of 
like race or kind, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 1, 
7. Adv. -vug. 

'OfiOLoyovLa, ag, 7), the generation of 
like bodies. 

'O/JOLoypd(p£0), G), to write alike. 
'OfLOLOEidTjg, ig,— bfioLELd7)g, Plut 
2, 900 B. 

'OfiOLoOpL^, Tpixog, 6, 7), with like 
hair. 

'OfJOLOKapTTEU, cj, to bear like fruit, 
Theophr. : from 

'OjuoLOnapTTog, ov, (bfiOLog, Kaprrog} 
bearing like fruit, Theophr. 

'OfioLOna-aXrfKTEio, €>, to end alike, 
have a like end : from 

'OfioiOKaTd?i7fKTog, ov, ending alike: 
of verses, Gramm. Hence 

'OfiOLonaTa?i7f^La, ag, tj, a like end. 
rhyming. 

'OfiOLOKpldog, ov, (ofioiog, Kpidr}) 
like barley, Theophr. 

'OfiOLoAETTTOfiEpTfg, ig, consisting of 
equally fine parts. 

'OfiotoTioyla, ag, ?/, uniformity of 
speech, Quintil. 

'Ofioio/JEpEia, ag, ff. a likeiiess of the 
single parts : — the quality of a body con- 
sisting of like or equal parts, Plut. 2. 
876 C, Lucret. 1, 830 ; cf. sq. : from 

'OfiOLOfiEpTjg, ig, (bfiOLog, uipog) 
consisting of like parts, Arist. H. A. 1, 
1, 11. — In the philosophy of Anaxa 
goras, tu bfioLOfjeprj were the homoge 
neous elemeyits of the universe. Arist 
Metaph. 1, 7, 3 ; but cf. Ritte'r Hist, 
of Phil. 1, p. 2S6, Engl. Tr. 

f OfLOLOfli]TpLOg, OV, (OflOLOg, fl7]TVO^ 

bom of the same mother. 


0M01 


OMOI 


OMOK 


'Optotbptoofyog, ov, (bpoiog, ptop<j>ri) 
of like form, Diog. L. 10, 49. 

'OpLOibvopog, ov, (bp,otog, vopog,) of 
tike laws, Phinyts ap. Stob. p. 445, 6. 

'OptotoovoLog, ov,(bp,OLog, ovota) of 
like substance, Eccl. 

'Opto lot: ddetu, ag, t), likeness in con- 
dition, correspondence, Strab. — II. like- 
ness of feeling, sympathy, cf. Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2, 72 B. [a] ; and 

'OptOLOirddeu, 6), to be in like case, to 
have the same feelings or affections, 
sympathize, tlvl, with another, Arist. 
Eth. N. 1, 5, 3, etc. : from 

'Op-OLorrdO^g, eg, (bptOLog, iradelv, 
TCadog) being in like case, having like feel- 
ings or affections, sympathising, TLVL 
with another, Plat. Rep. 409 B, v. 
Wyttenb. Plut. 72 B : generally, of 
like nature, Plat. Tim. 45 C. Adv. 
dug. 

'O/LiotoirttTpiog, ov, (bptOLog, iraTf)p) 
sprung from the same father. 

'OpLOLoirpeirfjg, eg, (bptOLog, irpeiru) 
of like appearance with, tlvl, Aesch. 
Ag. 793. 

'Op-otoirpoguireG), €>, to be of like 
countenance or figure : from 

'OpLOLoirpbgoirog, ov, (bptotog, irpog- 
oirov) of like countenance or figure. — 
II. in the same person, Gramm. 

'O/biotoTTTepog, ov, (bpLOLog, irrepov) 
with like plumage, Arist. H. A, 1, 1, 21. 

'OptoLoirTOTog, ov, (bpioLog, irrtioLg) 
in a like case, Gramm. 

'Optotbirvpog, ov, (bptotog, nvpog) 
like wheat, Theophr. 

'Optot6pvoptog,ov,=bpt6pvop:og, Hipp. 

"O/Lioiog, a, ov ; or, as in Horn., 
Ion., and old Att., bp-olog, rj, ov, v. 
Schweigh. v. 1. Hdt. 1, 18, 32 ; Att. 
freq. og, ov : so, in Ep. collat. form, 
bptotlog, ov, — at least no fern, is used 
by Horn, and Hes. : (bpog) : — like, 
resembling, Lat. similis, Horn., etc. : 
Proverb., ug aiel rbv bpolov dyet 
Oebg tig rbv biiolov, ' birds of a feather 
flock together,' Od 17, 218 ; so later, 
6 bptOLog r<p bfiotu, Plat. Gorg. 510 
B ; to bjiolov uvTcnrodidovai, to give 
tit for tat, Lat. par pari referre, Hdt. 
1, 18, cf. Id. 1, 1, infr. 8.-2. also 
expressing perfect agreement=6 av- 
rog, the same, II. 18, 329, Od. 16, 182. 
— 3. shared alike by both, i. e. common, 
velnog bp.., mutual strife, II. 4, 444 ; 
bp:. iroAep.og, war in which each takes 
part, oft. in Horn. : and more widely, 
shared alike by all, common to all, yrjpag 
op:., II. 4, 315 ; ddvarog, Od. 3, 236: 
uolpa, II, 18, 120 ; nbrpog, Pind. N. 
10, 107 : cf. Koivog, Lat communis. — 
4. esp. equal in force, a match for one, 
Lat. par, II. 23, 632, Hdt. 9, 96.-5. 
equal or like in mind or wish, at one 
with, agreeing, Hes. Op. 180. — 6. in 
shortd. phrases, as, KOfiac XapireGOLV 
bptolat, i. e. Koptat ralg tuv Xaptruv 
bptolaL, II. 17, 51 ; so not rare in Prose, 
as, upptaTa bpLoia efteiVG) for rolg 
kiteLvov, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 50, v. Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 170, Melet. p. 57, sq., 
134 : cf. laog I. fin., ovyyevr/g II. 1. — 
7. bptolov ijpuv eorat, it will be all the 
same, all one to us, Lat. perinde erit, 
Hdt. 8, 80.— 8. J) optola (sc. Slktj, 
yupig etc.), tt)v bptoiav didbvai, 
uirooLobvaL or uvrairoSidovat tlvl, 
to pay any one like for like, tit for tat, 
Hdt. 4, 119 ; 6, 21 ; rr)v optoiav <j>e- 
peadai irapd Ttvog, to have a like return 
made one, Hdt. 6, 62 ; eir' lot) kol 
optoia, on fair and equal terms, Hdt. 9, 
7, l,'cf.,Lob. Paral. 61.— 9. ev bpto'tu 
iroteloda't rt, to hold a thing in like 
esteem, Hdt. 7, 138. — II. of the same 
rank or station, Hdt. 1, 134 : hence, 
ol dpLotot, in aristocratic states, all 


citizens who had equal right to hold 
state-offices, (as the whole people in 
a democracy,) peers, so esp. at Sparta, 
Xen. Lac. 13, 1 and 7 ; cf. Arist. Pol. 
5, 7, 3 ; cf. bptoTtptog. 

B. Construction: 1. the word may 
stand alone and absol., as freq. in 
Horn. etc. — 2. the person or thing 
which another is like, is in dat., as with 
Lat. similis, so always in Horn, and 
Hes., and mostly in Hdt. and Att. : but 
sometimes, as also Lat. similis, with 
genit., which is easily explained from 
the comparative signf. of bpotog, Hdt. 
3, 37, Pind. P. 2, 88, Plat. Rep. 472 
D. — 3. that in which a person or thing 
is like another, is in ace, Od. 6, 16, 
II. 5, 778 ; so, bpolog ev irolepu,^ II. 12, 
270 ; and post-Horn., opt. tlvI irpog 
rt, Xen. Cyn. 5, 29 ; but, ovde'v r)v 
pLOt bptotov irpog tovtov, I had nothing 
in common with him, Isae. 71, 37. — 4. 
with inf., deietv dveptotatv bptoZot, 
like the winds to run, or in running, 
11. 10, 437 ; tC) oviro rig bpolog ko- 
apvqaai iirirovg, none is like him to 
trap or in trapping horses, II. 2, 553, 
cf. 14, 521, etc. — 5. foil, by olog, as, 
bpLOtrj, otr/v pLe to irpuTOV ev bcpda'A- 
ptoloi vbrjoag, like as when thou 
saw'st me first, H. Horn. Ven. 180 ; 
so too Xen. : also by bgirep, Xen. 
An. 5, 4, 34. — 6. foil, by dig, tigirep, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 37 : also by /cat for 
oio or ugnep, like Lat. perinde ac, 
etc., yvuptr/OL expeovTO opto'tr^ai kcu 
ov, Valck. Hdt. 7, 50, 2, cf. Thuc. 1, 
120, Plat. Crito48 B, Heind. Theaet. 
154 A et sub kgl'i V. — 7. bptolbg eipit, 
c. part., like eotica, Jelf Gr. Gr. 
$ 682, 2. 

C. Adv. opiotug, in like manner, like, 
Hdt., and Pind. : the neuters bptotov 
and bptoia,, Ion. optolov, bptola, were 
also freq. as adv., esp. in Hdt. ; bfiotov 
ugre.., like as when.., Soph. Ant. 
587, Eur. Or. 697: bptoiaTolg ptdTitaTa, 
' second to none,' Hdt. 3, 8, cf. Kuhn. 
Gr. Gr. 590 Anm. 3 : 6p,o'tug nat.., 
Hdt., 7, 86, 100; bfiolug re naL, 
Herm. Soph. O. T. 562. [On the 
quantity of the form bptouog, v. sub 
voc] 

'OptOLOOTlpiog, ov, of like sign or sig- 
nification. 

'Optoibanevog, ov, (bptotog, otcevr)) 
in like dress or array, Strab. 

'OptotbaToptog, ov, with a like mouth, 
aperture or front. 

'OptotocvvTCiKTog, ov, of like con- 
struction. 

'OptOLoaxT/ptoveu, u, to be bptotoaxv- 
ptcjv, to be like inform. 

'Optotdaxr/piog, ov=bptotoc;xvpi(ov. 

'OpiOLoaxVfjOGVVT}, rjg, ?/, likeness of 
form or position, Arist. Soph. El. 6, 
2 : from 

f OpLOioo~xi)l*'WViOV, E en - ovog,(bptotog, 
axvp-a) of like form, Arist. Anal. Pr. 
1, 5, 11. Adv. -uovog, Id. Eth. Eud. 
1, 8, 7. 

'OptotoTttxwg, ec. (bptoLog, Tuxog) 
equally quick. Adv. -^wc, Arist. 
Mund. 2, 7. 

'Opto lot eXevTog, ov, (bptotog, re- 
"keVTTj) ending alike, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 
9 : TO bptOLOT., the like ending of two 
or more clauses or verses, in the way of 
rhyme, of which one finds traces 
even in the best poets, e. g. Soph. 
Aj. 62 — 65 ; very freq. in the endings 
of the two halves of the Pentameter. 

'OptotbTTjg, 7]Tog, r), (bptotog) simi- 
larity, likeness, Plat. Phaed. 109 A, 
etc. ; and in pi., Ib. 82 A, etc. : 
bptot6T7]TL=bp:oiiog, Id. Tim. 75 D. 

'OpiotoTovog, ov, (bptotog, rovog) of 
like tone or accent, Dion. Comp. p. 66. 


'Opto lot poTTta, ag, i), likeness of man 
ners and life, Strab. : from 

'OpLOLOTpOTVOg, ov, {bpLOLog, TpoTcog) 
of like manners and life, Thuc. 1, 6 • 
3, 10. Adv. -irug, Id. 6, 20, Arist. 
Gen. An. 3, 5, 6. 

'OpioioTViTUTog, ov, formed alike, [v] 

'OpLOLOVOLOg, OV,= bptOLOOVGLOg,Eccl. 

'Optotb(j>loLog, ov, (bptOLog, <\>AOLog) 
with like bark, Theophr. 

'Optotofpovia, ag, i), likeness of voice . 
from 

'OptoLoQuvog, ov, (bpLoiog, <j>uvfj) 
with a like voice. 

'Optotoxpota, ag, t), (bptotog, xpota, 
likeness of colour, Arist. Meteor. 1, 
5, 5. 

'Optotoxpovog, ov, (bpLOLog, xpbvog) 
of equal or like duration : esp. in pros- 
ody, of equal length, Dion. Comp. p. 66. 

'OpLOLoxp&pLUTog, ov, (bptOLog, XP&- 
pta) of like colour, Callix. ap. Ath. 
202 A. 

'OptoLoxupog, ov, (bptOLog, ^wpa j 
occupying the same space, Hermes ap. 
Stob. Eel. 1, p. 1102. 

'Op.oLOU, d, f.-6au, (bp-OLog) to make 
like, assimilate, tlvl tl, Eur. Hel. 33, 
Plat. Rep. 393 C ; irpog tu. irapbvTa 
Tag bpydg bp:., Thuc. 8, 82 : esp. to 
liken, compare, tlvl tl, Hdt. 8, 28, etc. ; 
so in Mid., Hdt. 1, 123 ;— Pass, to be 
made like, become like, in Horn, only 
in inf. aor. pass., opLOLodrjptevaL uvttjv 
(Ep. for bptOLudiivaL), II. I, 187, Od. 
3, 120 ; bpydg irpeiret deovg ovx 
opLOLovadaL [SpoTolg, Eur. Bacch. 
1348, cf. Thuc. 5, 103 ; freq. also in 
Isocr., Plat., etc. — II. in Mid. also t<s 
make a like return, tlvl, Hdt. 7, 50, 2 
158. Hence 

'OptoiupLa, arog, to, that which is 
made like, a likeness, image, Plat, 
Phaedr. 250 A, B, Soph. 266 D, etc. 
Hence 

'OpLOLtipLdTLK.bg, 7], ov, belonging to 
resemblance, Gramm. 

'OpiOLUGLg, eug, i), (opoLoui) a making 
like, likening, Plat. Rep. 454 C— II. a 
becoming like, tlvl, Id. Theaet. 176 B 
— 2. a likeness, LXX. 

'OptOLOTTjg, ov, b, {bp-OLou) one who 
likens : esp. a sculptor or painter. 
Hence 

'OpLOiuTLKog, 7], ov, belonging to 
likening : Subst. 7) -kt) (sc. Texvri), 
the art of likening or copying. Adv. 
■K&g, Sext. Emp. 

'Optondirog, ov, (bptog, Kairrj) eating 
together, Epimenid. ap. Arist. Pol. 1, 
2, 5 ; where others prefer bptOKairvog, 
at the same smoke or fire, i. e. dwelling 
together, v. Gottling p. 479. 

'OptOKUTOLKog, ov, dwelling together. 

'OptoKeTievdog, ov, {bptog, neXevdog) 
going together, Plat. Crat. 405 D. 

'OpLOKevTpog, ov, with the same centre, 
concentric. 

^'Ojj,oK?idpog, Dor. for dptoalTipog, 

'OptoKXdu,=b/WK?ieo}, — only found 
in 3 impf. o/xokM, II. 18, 156 ; 24, 248. 

'Oponleu, g>, f.-7]G0), to call out or 
shout together, properly of a number ol 
persons, and therefore properly in 
plur., pLvrjGTfjpeg 6' dfia irdvTeg bp.6- 
Kleov, Od. 21, 360, cf. Soph. El. 712 :— 
but mostly used of single persons, to 
call or shout to, tlvl, whether to encour- 
age, II. 15, 658 ; 24, 252 ; or to upbraid; 
but mostly in latter sense, as, detva 
bpLonlrioag, II. 5, 439, etc. ; c inf., to 
command by a loud call, call on one to 
do, II. 16, 714 ; 23, 337 ; also c. dat. 
modi, bpoidelv pvdo), eireecGt, Horn, j 
Ion. aor. bpoKkr)aaGKe, II. 2, 199.— 
Cf. bpoK^du. — From 

'O/wn^y, fjg, 7), (b/iog, bptov, KaXiui) 
1025 


OMOA 

strictly , a calling out together, shouting 
of several persons, II. 16, 147; the 
harmony of flutes, Pind. I. 5 (4), 35 : — 
but usu. of single persons, a loud call 
or shout to a person, whether to en- 
courage or upbraid, Horn, mostly in 
latter sense, ol 6' uvclktoc vTroodei- 
aavTEQ bptOKATjv, II. 12, 413 ; x^AeTTal 
5e t' dvdnTuv eialv bptonAa'^ Od. 17, 
189 : Ion. with spir. lenis, vtt' bpto- 
aAf/g, H. Horn. Cer. 88, Hes. Sc. 341 : 
in later Ep. also of the voice of dogs, 
Opp. H. 1, 152 ; the crackling of fire, 
lb. 4, 14 ; the roar of the wind, Nic. 
Th. 311. 

'OuoKATjpta, ag, t), an equal lot or 
share, joint possession : from 

'Ofionlrjpor, ov, Dor.-KAdpog {bptbg, 
K.?ii}pog) ■' having an equal share ; esp. 
of an inheritance, a coheir, Lat. con- 
son, Pind. O. 2, 89, N. 9, 11. 

'0/J.JK?l7]Cnr, 7),= bptOKA7}. 

'0/j.oKA^retpa, ag, 7), fern, from sq., 
Lyc. 1337. 

'OptOKAT]T7jp, Tjpog, 0, {bptoK?ieu) one 
ivho calls out, encourages, rouses, 11. 12, 
273 ; 23, 452. 

''Olx6K?,7]~og, ov, {bptog, bptov, Ka?Ju) 
*alled together. — II. having the same 
name, Nic. Th. 882. 

'OjjLOKTuvTjg, £c,=sq., Nonn. 

'OfiOK?ilvog, ov, {bptbg, kIlvt]) re- 
clining on the same couch, at table, Hdt. 
9, 16. 

'OfiOK/Xrog, ov, founded together ; 
v. 1. for b/ioKTiTog. 

'OptonoiAtog, ov,= bptoydcTptog. 
'OjxoKOtTLa, ag, 7), a sleeping to- 
gether : from 

'OptoKoiTog, ov, {bptbg, kolttj) sleep- 
ing together, a husband or wife : bptb- 
KOtrig, 7), to .explain aKOtrig, Plat. 
Crat. 405 D. 

''Optbupaipog, ov, {bptog, Kpalpa) with 
equal horns, Nonn. 

'OpLonrl-og, ov, {bptbg, kt'l^u) built 
together, Opp. H. 4, 352. 
fO/j.6la, t), Dor.='0 ptoAT). 
'OfiohenTpog, ov, (bptbg, AeKTpov)= 
bfionoLTog, yvvq, Eur. Or. 508 : but 
lb. 476, 7,-nvbg bpLOAen-pov tcdpa, of 
Tyndareus. as husband of Leda. 

'Optolexog, ov,— foreg., unless it 
should be bptb?,.oxog- 

YOptblr), 7]g, 7), Homole, a lofty 
mountain in Phthiotis in Thessaly, 
where Pan was honoured, Eur. H. 
F. 371 ; Theocr. 7, 103.— 2. a city 
of Thessaly, in Magnesia, also called 
: Ojj.b/aov, Strab. p. 443. 

'OptoAoyeu, u, L-tjgu, {bptoAoyog) 
to speak or say together : hence, — I. to 
speak one language, Tivl, with one, 
Hdt. 2, 18 : more fully, opt. Kara 
yAUTTav, 1, 142. — II. to hold the same 
language, hence, to agree with, tlv'l, 
Hdt. 1, 23, 171, etc. : bpt. rivl Txepi 
rt, Hdt. 1,5; but also c. dat. rei, to 
agree upon one thing, Hdt. 2, 86 : — 
also of things, ~otg Abyotg ovx opt. to. 
tpya, Thuc. 5, 55 : hence — 2. to make 
an agreement, come to terms, esp. of 
persons surrendering in war, nvt, 
with another, Hdt. 7, 172, etc. ; erri 
Tim, on certain terms, Id. 1, 60, 
Thuc. 4, 69. — 3. to agree to a thing, 
xilow, admit, confess, grant it, ri, Hdt. 

154 ; 8, 94, and Plat. : bpto7*.oyu 
■301, I grant you, i. e. I admit it, Ar. 
Plu't. 94 : c. inf., bu. ddtnetv, k?Jtt~£iv, 
to confess that.., Eur. Auge 1, Ar. Eq. 
296 ; bfi. TL elvat, to allow, grant that.., 
freq. in Plat., e. g. Phaedr. 231 D.— 
4 to agree, promise to do, c. inf. fut., 
Plat. Symp. 174 A, Phaedr. 254 B ; 
out also c. inf. aor., Lob. Phryn. 749. 
— 5. to have to do with one, be connected 
u ith him, ovbev opt. rtvc, Hdt. 6, 54. 
1026 


OMOM 

B. so in mid., just like the act., but 
rarely, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 57. 

C. pass, to be allowed or granted, 
Plat., etc. : c. inf., to be allowed or con- 
fessed to be, to be confessedly so and so, 
Thuc. 4, 62, and freq. in Plat., as, 
bpto/ioyelrat ye rrapa ttuvtuv ueyag 
debg elvat, Symp. 202 B : andT then 
with the inf. omitted, avTjj 7) e%ig 
difcaioovvri uv bpto?MyotTo, this habit 
should be allowed (to be) justice, Id. 
Rep. 434 A: buo%oyelTai,it is granted, 
allowed, Plat., etc. : hence, rd bptoAo- 
yovpteva, tu uptoAoyTjpteva, things 
granted, acknowledged principles, etc., 
freq. in Plat. : bp.o?ioyov/u.evov= 
b/w?.oyovpievug, Polyb. 3, 111, 7. 
Hence 

'Ojio?^6yrjua, arog, to, that which is 
agreed upon, taken for granted, a postu- 
late, Plat. Phaed. 93 D, Gorg. 480 B. 
— II. a promise. 

'OfioAoyrjaia, ag, 7), a confession, 
Eccl. — II. an agreement. 

'OptolbyTjatg, j7..=foreg., Diod. 

'OfioAoyrjTeov, verb. adj. from 6/no- 
Xoyeu, one must co?ifess } etc., Plat. 
Tim. 51 E, etc. 

'OptolioyrjTrjg, ov, 6, {opLoloyeu) one 
who confesses. — II. one who promises. 

'OptOAoyla, ag, 7), agreement, Plat. 
Symp. 187 B, etc. : among the Stoics, 
conformity with nature, Cicero's con- 
venientia, de Fin. 3, 6, 21. — III. an 
agreement made, compact, Plat. Crat. 
384 D, etc. ; opt. de%aodai, Thuc. 6, 
] 0 : esp. in war. terms of surrender, 
Hdt. 7, 156 ; 8, 52, Thuc, etc. ; bpo- 
AoyiT) xpeeodat, bpto?ioytrjv rroteiadai, 
elg b[ioAoy't7]v Txpogxupelv. of the 
conquered, Hdt. 1, 150; 4, 201; 7, 
156 ; eg bpto?ioyiT]v irponalietodai, of 
the conquerors, 3, 13. — 2. an assent, 
admission, confession, Plat. Gorg. 461 
C, etc. : from 

'OptoAoyog, ov, {bptbg, bptov, Aeyu) 
assenting, agreeing, of one mind, Tiv't, 
with one, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 6, 9 ; bpt. 
yeveadai tivi rrept Ttvog, to agree 
with one on a point, Xen. Symp. 8, 
36, cf. Lob. Phryn. 3 : also of things, 
agreeing, suitable. Adv. -Aug, con- 
fessedly, avowedly : but also, agreeably 
to, in unison with, bpt. exetv Tivl, 
Arist. Eth. N. 6, 2, 3 ; — bfioAoyov, 
like Lat. ex confesso, Polyb. 3, 91, 10, 
etc. ; but also ex compacto, by mutual 
agreement, Id. 1, 67, 1, etc. 

'OptoAoyovptevug, adv. part. pres. 
pass, from bptoAoyeu, confessedly, 
avowedly, Thuc. 6, 90, Plat. Symp. 
186 B, etc. : — but also, agreeably, con- 
formably to, hence the Stoical phrase 
Ty Jpvaet opt. Cfiv, Cicero's naturae 
convenienter vivcre, Diog. L. 7, 87. 

'OfioAoyovvTug, adv.=foreg., Clem. 
Al. 

VOfio?^oi6eg, uv, at, (sc. nvAat)— 
'OptoAutdeg, q. v. 

■f'OfioAoixog, ov, b, Homolo'ichus, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. SulL 17. 

'OptoAoxog, ov, {bptbg, Xbxpg II) of 
the same band. — II. (Aexog)— opto Aexog, 
Gramm. 

i'OptoAutdeg, uv, al, TrvAat, the Ho- 
moloian gate, in Boeotian Thebes, fac- 
ing towards Thessaly, and so called 
from Mt. Homole, Paus. 9, 8, 6 : but 
acc. to Schol. Eur. Phoen.1126, from 
*Ouo?iutg, a daughter of Niobe. 

'Ofioixadijg, eg, learning together, v. 1. 
for b/ioTiadrjg. 

'Ofio/jtacTiyLag, ov, b, {b/ibg, ptdoTi^) 
one flogged with another, a fellow-slave, 
comic word in Ar. Ran. 756. 

'Ofio/Li7iAtg, tdog, Tj,—a^apL7i7ug. 

'0/iOfj.rjTpiog, a, ov, (optog, fiTjTTjp) 
born of the same mother, a brother or 


oMon 

sister, Hdt. 6, 38, Plat. Prot. 314 E, 
etc. ; bfio/xaTpia ddeAah, Ar. Aca. 
790, cf. Nub. 1372. 

'OpLOjiriTup, opog, b, 7), — foreg., 
Orph. ap. Plat. Crat. 402 C. 

■f'Ofiovadetg, euv, ol,the Homonades, 
a mountaineer race in Pisidia, Strab. 
p. 569. 

'OfLOvaog, ov, having common temple; 
cf. dfiofiujiLog. 

'0/j.bveKpog, ov, {bjibg, venpog) com- 
panion in death, Luc. D. Mort. 2, 1. 

'Ofiov7]6viog, ov, (bpiog, V7]6vg)= 
b/ioydcTptog. [v] 

'Ojiovoelov, ov, to, the temple qj 
Concord {'Ojnovota), Dio C. 

'Ofiovoeu, u, to be b/ibvoog, to be of 
one mind, agree together, live in harmony, 
Thuc. 8, 75 ; opp. to cTaotdC,eiv, Lys. 
196, 29, etc. ; to live in harmony with, 
Tiv't, Plat. Rep. 352 A; opt. b~i.., to 
be agreed that... Id. Meno 86 C : — me- 
taph., aisAog bptovoel xopotg, Diogen. 
(Trag.) ap. Ath. 636 B, cf. Lys. 194, 
36. 

'Oftov6?]g, eg,= 6pi6voog, Plut. 2, 
8 D. 

'OpiovonTLKog, rj, bv, ydpiovoeu) con 
ducing to agreement, at unity, in har 
mony, Plat. Rep. 554 E, Phaedr. 256 
B. Adv. -Kug, opt. ex^iv, to be of one 
mind, lb. 263 A. 

'Optovota, ag, 7), (b/ndvoog) sameness 
of thought, agreement, unity, Lat. Con- 
cordia, Thuc. 8, 93, Andoc. 14, 19, 
Lys. 150, 43, etc. — II. as n. pr., v. 
opiovoelov. 

'OpLovoficg, ov, (opiog, vbpiog) under 
the same laivs, Plat. Legg. 708 C— II. 
{voptog^ feeding together, like cvvvouog, 
Ael. N. A. 7, 17. 

'0/j.ovoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
{optog, voog) of one mind, united, Lat. 
concors. Adv -ug, Xen. Cyr. 6. 4, 15. 
Ages. 1, 37 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 142. 

'OptovvpiQog, ov, allied by marriage. 

'Opiboticog, ov, dwelling together. 

'Optoovaia, ag, 7), {bptoovoiog) same- 
ness of substance, Eccl. 

'Opioovo~taoT7]g, ov, b, one who be- 
lieves in the optoovata, Eccl. 

'Opioovcuog, ov, {optog, ova'ta) con- 
substantial, Eccl. Hence 

'OnOOVOLOTTig, rjTog, 7],= 'optoovo-La, 
Eccl. 

'Optdrrdyog, ov, {bptbg, pagus) fr<.m 
the same canton, Dion. H. 4, 15. 

'OptOTrddeu, u, to have the same feel- 
ings with one, tivl, Plut. 2, 72 B 
from 

'OptoTTuOrig, eg, {bptog, Trddog, Tra- 
delv) having the same feelings or affec- 
tions, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 11, 5; cf. 
Wyttenb. Plut, 2, 72 B : dpi. avttjjq 
nai 7]dov7)g, affected alike by pain and 
pleasure, Plat. Rep. 464 D. Adv. 
-dug. 

'OptOTratKTup, opog, b, a play-fellow, 
Lat. collusor. 

'OptoTzatg, Ttatdog, b, rj, a twin-brother 
Or sister. 

'Opto-dTptog, a, ov, (optbg, rraTijp) 
by the same father, d6eXq>dg, Hdt. 5, 
25, Aesch. Pr. ^ 559, Antipho 111, 
39 ; bptoTzaTpta ddeA<p?), Isae. 83, 7, 
Dem. 

'OptoiraTpog, ov, {bptog, TxaTTjp) born 
of the same father. 

'OptoTTUTup, opog, 6, 7),— foreg., 
Plat. Legg. 924 E, Isae. 65, 19. 

'Optorredog, ov, with a plane surface. 

'OuoniGTta, ag, 7), sameness of faith, 
Eccl. : from 

'OptoTuoTog, ov, {bptbg, TricrTtg' t 
the same faith, Eccl. 

'OptOTTAeKtjg, eg, {bptbg, TZAeKu) piu 
ed together, entwined, xeipeg, Anth. 

'OpioiTAEKTog, ov,=foreg., Nonn. 


OMOP 


OMOS 


OMOT 


'Q/ioiTArjdrjg, eg, (6/iog, irAr/dog) 
tqual in quantity or number, Euclid. 

'Ofj.oTVAoio), (j, (b/toTrAoog) to sail 
together or in company, Polyb. 1, 25, 1. 

'O/tOTvAoia, ag, rj, (o/ioirAoog) a sail- 
ing in company, Cic. Att. 16, 4, 4. 

'OfioTTAoKog, ov,=6/20nzAeKf)g, Nonn. 

'Q/ioTc'Aoog, ov, conlr. -KAovg, ovv, 
(6/J.og, TT?i,6og, irteu) sailing together or 
in company, vavg opt. a consort, Anth. 
P. 7, 635. 

'O/ioftAuTrip, r/pog, °> (optog, ttAuo) 
one who sails in company, Opp. H. 1, 
208. 

'O/toizoiog, ov, (6/iog, ttoleu) doing 
the same, helping. 

'O/lOTTOAeU, (J, (6/iov, rroAeoj) to 
move together or alike, Plat. Crat. 405 
D-. Hence 

'O/ioiroArjGtg, eug, 7], joint motion, 
Procl. 

'OfioitoAig, eug, 6, r), (b/iog, noAig) 
from the same city or state, Plut. 2, 276 
B : poet. bfioTTToAtg, Soph. Ant. 733. 

'O/ioirbpevrog, ov, travelling in com- 
pany. 

'O/ioTrpdyeu, <5, (6/tog, Tzpdyog) to 
take part in an affair, Joseph. 

'Opio-pdy/tLov, ov, (6/i6g, Ttpdacu) 
a coadjutor, Joseph. 

'OfioTtTepog, ov, (6/iog, irrepbv) with 
the same plumage, nip/cog 6/t., Aesch. 
Supp. 224 ; bfioiTTEpot e/tol, my fel- 
low-birds, birds of my feather, Ar. Av. 
229 ; hence, oi o/ioTtrepot, comrades, 
fellows, Lat. aequales, Strattis Incert. 
17 : — then, generally, kindred, like, 
(loGTpvxog 6/t., kindred, like hair, 
Aesch. Cho. 174, cf. Eur. El. 530; 
vdeg 6/i., cottsorz-ships (though Pas- 
sow takes it swift as birds), Id. Pers. 
559 ; uTrr/vr] 6/t., i. e. the two brothers, 
Eteocles and Polynices, Eur. Phoen. 
329, ubi v. Valck. 

'0/z6rTTo?ug, eug, 6, r), poet, for 
o/toiroXig, q. v. 

'Q/XOTTTUTOg, OV, — 6/lOLOTtTUTOg, 

susp. 

'0/iopyd^o),~b/J.6pyvv/ii, to wipe off, 
(o/iopya^e, H. Horn. Merc. 361, e conj. 
llgen. pro voce nihili u/idpra^e. 

"O/iopy/ta, arog, rb, that which is 
wiped off, a spot : from 

'O/iopyvv/ii, fut. b/ibp^u : aor. 
tyuopfu, mid. u/iop^d/tr/v, to wipe, air' 
iX&> X ei P°S b/ibpyvv, wiped off the 
ichor /ro?n her hand, 11. 5, 416 (though 
this perh. belongs to drco/iopyvvjii) : 
elsevvh. in Horn, always in aor. mid., 
ddtcpva b/J-optjaadat, to dry one's tears, 
Od. 11, 526 ; so, x e P at irapetduv 6d- 
upv' b/iop^a/jLEvr/, 11. 18, 124, cf. Od. 
11, 529: — absol., b/ibp^aadat, to dry 
one's tears. — II. to press out. — Rarer 
collat. forms are o/iopyd^u, H. Horn. 
Merc. 361, and /topyvv/it, first in Q. 
Sm. Ep. word. (Akm to d/iepyu, 
and perh. to /idaou : the Sanscr. root 
is mrij.) 

'O/topeu, v. sub 6/iovpeu. 

'O/ibpr/Gig, 7/,— 6/j.ovprjotg. 

'O/ioptog, ov,=sq., epith. of Jupiter, 
Polyb. 2, 39, 6. 

"O/iopog, ov, Ion. b/tovpog, (6/iog, 
bpog) having the same borders, border- 
ing on, tlv'i, Hdt. 1, 57 ; 2, 65 : 6 b/i., 
a neighbour, borderer, Hdt. 1, 134, Thuc. 
1, 15, etc. ; to b/topov, neighbourhood, 
Thuc. 6, 88. 

YO/xopotyeio, G>, (6/tog, bpo^r/) to 
dwell under the same roof, Aesop. 
Hence 

'O/iopotyla, ag, ?), a dwelling, under 
the same roof. Hence 

'OfJ.op6(f)log, ov, dwelling under the 
same roof Plut. 2, 727 E : the usu. 
form is b/iupo(pog, or b/J,o)pb<j>iog, Lob. 
Phryn. 709. 


'Opiop/jeidpog, ov, drawing water 
from the same stream. 

'O/iopp'nTog, ov, (6/iov, far/Tog) spo- 
ken together or at the same time, 
Nonn. 

t O/iop\p'or], t), (fieo) confluence, dub. 

'O/iopfiodeu, C), (b/J.6pp~o6og) to row 
together, Orph. Arg. 254, Plut. 2, 94 
B: — metaph., to agree together, Soph. 
Ant. 536, Fr. 435 (ap. Ar. Av. 851) ; 
b/i. rtvi, to agree with.., Eur. Or. 530. 

'O/xofrfiodiog, ov, rowing or svrim- 
ming with, aiOvlaig 6/topp68iov, Anth. 
P. 7, 374 : from 

'O/ibfbp'odog, ov, (b/tov, dodeco) strict- 
ly, rowing together : hence, all together, 
GTelrovreg ouopfiodot, Theocr. Ep. 
3,5. 

'O/J.op'p'oia, ag, rj,= 6[iop'p'6n, dub. : 
from 

'O/iop'p'oog, ov, contr. -fiovg, (o/iov, 
fieu) flowing together, Plut. 2, 909 C. 

'O/topvd/ila, ag, r), Ion. 6/iopvG/ilr], 
resemblance, Hipp. : from 

'O/topvd/tog, ov, Ion. -pvG/iog, (ouog, 
p~vd/iog) of the same form, like, Hipp. 

'OMO'2, 7J, ov, one and the same; 
hence, one, i. e. common, joint, Lat. 
communis, ibubg dpoog, II. 4, 437f ; 
b/ibv yevog, 11. 13, 354 ; b/ir) aopbg, II. 
23, 91 ; b/iT} aloa, II. 15, 209 ; 6/ibv 
velKog, 11. 13, 333 ; b/ir) bi&g, Od. 17, 
563 ; b/ibv Atyog, II. 8, 291, Hes. Th. 
508 : — b/id (ppoveiv, to be of one mind, 
Hes. Sc. 50 ; also, eg b/id nvi, togefli- 
er with one. (Akin to d/ia, which is 
mostly used of time, as b/iog is of 
place ; also to Sanscr. sa-, sam, Lat. 
simul, similis, etc. : hence b/iotog, as 
also the ad vs., bp&g, bpog, b/tov, b/ifj, 
6/iodev, b/ibae, qq. v.) — As adj. only 
in Ep. 

'O/ioaaL, b/ibaag, inf. and part. aor. 
of buvv/jLL, Horn. 

'O/ioaapicog, ov, {b/iog, cdp%) of the 
same flesh, Eccl. 

'O/tdae, adv., (6/J.dg) to one and the 
same place, II. 12, 24 ; b/ibo > rfkQe fid- 
%T}, the battle came to the same spot, 
i. e. the two armies met, the fight 
thickened, II. 13,337: hence in Att., 
b/ibae ievat, eWelv, x^pstv, etc., in 
hostile sense, like Lat. cominus, to 
come to close quarters, join battle, rt- 
vi, with one, Ar. Lys. 451 ; 6/toae ie- 
vat Totg exOpolg, to go to meet, march 
against them, Thuc. 2, 62; 6/i6o~e 
delv, (pepeadat, to run to meet, Xen. 
An. 3, 4, 4, Cyn. 10, 21 ; b/i. ralgAoyx- 
atg ievat, to rush on the spear, Xen. 
Symp. 2, 13 : metaph., b,u. ievat rolg 
kpurri/iaat, to grapple with the ques- 
tions, Plat. Euthyd 294 D ; so, ^<y- 
pelv b/i. rolg Aoyotg, Eur. Or. 921 ; 
cf. Plat. Rep. 610 C, Euthyd. 294 D : 
— o/J-oce nopeveadai, Lat. concedere, to 
give way, Dem. 1287, 18.— II. like 
u/ta or avv, c. dat., Polyb. 3, 51, 4, 
etc. — III. to 6/ioae, level ground, Plut. 
1, 559 C. 

'O/ioadevrjg, eg, equally strong. 

'Ojuoalirvog, ov, (6/iog, GlTtvrj) eat- 
ing the same food, living together, Cha- 
rond. ap. Arist. Pol. 1, 2, 5. 

'O/ioalreo, u, to eat or live together 
with, rivl, Hdt. 1, 146: from 

'O/toalrog, ov, (6/tov, alrog) eating 
together, fieru. rtvog, Hdt. 7, 119. 

'0/ioGK.evog, ov,{6ptog, cuevr)) equip- 
ped in the same way, Thuc. 2, 96 ; 3, 95. 

'O/toaKrjvicj, Q,— 6/j.oo-K7jv6o). 

'O/tOGKT/vla, ag, i), a living in the 
same tent, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 2, 1 , 26 : from 

'O/ioGKr/vog, ov, (6/t6g, cur/vr/) living 
in the same tent, Lat. contubernalis : 
generally, living with, rtv't, Dion. H. 
1, 55. Hence 

'O/jLOOKr/vou, Q, to live in the same 


tent or house with, rivl, Xen. Cyr. 2, 

1, 25, ubi al. divisim 6/iov ok-. 
'O/tOGTvXayxvog, ov, (6p.bg, anXdy- 

Xvov) — 6/toydorptog, Aesch. Theb. 
872, Soph. Ant. 511. 

'O/LOGnovdeu, u, to join one in a 
treaty: from 

'O/ioGKOvdog, ov, (6/ibg, G7rov6rj) 
strictly sharing in the drink-offering, 
sharing the same cup, Hdt. 9, 16 ; ojuu- 
pb<ptog Kai 6/t. rivl, Dem. 321, 14 ; 6/t. 
teat b/iorpdixe^og rtvi, Dinarch. 93, 
18. — 2. bound by treaty, in treaty, LXX. 

'O/ioGivopog, ov,(6/iog, cnopd) sown 
together : sprung from the same parents 
or ancestors, H. Horn. Cer. 85, Pind. 
N. 5, 80, and Trag. ; a sister, Soph. 
Tr. 212 : — 6/t. yvvfj, a wife common to 
two, Soph. O. T. 260 ; act., rov iva- 
rpbg b/iOGTropog, having the same wife 
with him, lb. 460. 

'O/tOGTTOvdog, ov, with equal zeal. 

'O/toGGat, b/jLocoag, Ep. for b/iooat, 
6/ioGag, Horn. 

'O/ioGGvrog, ov, (o/tov, oevo/iai) 
rushing together, Nonn. 

'O/toGTeyog, ov,—6/i<l)po<pog. 

'O/ioorZiir/g, eg, walking together : 
agreeing. 

'O/LOGrlxdu, ti, (6/xov, orixda)) to 
walk together with, rivl, II. 15, 635. 

'0/iOGTix£<j>, = foreg., Nonn. : 
from 

'Ofioorixr/g, eg, (6/iov, orelxu) 
walking together, accompanying, Nonn. 

'Q/ioorixog, ov, (bfj.bg, crlxog) in 
the same line or rank with, rivl. 

'Ofiooroixog, ov,—forcg., v. 1. Plut. 

2, 503 D. 

'O/ioGToAog, ov, (open), oteaac)) 
sent together : accompanying or accom- 
panied by, Bdnxov Maivdduv o/iogt- 
oaov, Soph. O. T. 212; 6/t. v/ipiv 
eireGdat, Ap. Rh. 2, 802.— 11 (6/tog, 
oroAr/) clad alike ; generally, like, cpv- 
Gig, Aesch. Supp. 496. 

'O/ioGropyog, ov, (6/iog, oropyf/) 
feeling the same affection, Nonn. 

'O/iooQvpog, ov, walking in compa- 
ny, ap. Hesych. 

'O/iogxv/iuv, ov, (6/iog, GXV/ia) of 
the same shape, Theophr. 

'Optordyr/g, eg, (6/iog, raGGu) ranged 
in the same way, in the same row or 
line, Euclid. — 2. in the same construc- 
tion, Gramm. 

'O/iordXavrog, ov, = draAavrog, 
only in Gramm. [to] 

'OfJ,6rd(j)og, ov, (6/iov, QdixriS) bu- 
ried together, Aeschin. 20, fin. 

'O/Liordxr/g, eg, (6/J.og, rdxog) equal- 
ly swift. Adv. -x&g, Arist. Probl. 16, 

3, 2. 

'O^dro^oc, ov,=foreg., Heliod. 

'O/ioreXevrog, ov, (6/nbg, reAevrrf) 
with the same termination, Gramm. 

'O/ioreAr/g, eg, paying the same taxes. 

'O/iorep/iuv, ov, (6/tog, rep/ta) hav- 
ing the same borders, marching with, 
joined with yelruv, Plat. Legg. 842 E. 

'O/torexvecj, w, to practise the same 
art, Hipp. : from 

'O/iorexvog, ov, (6,u6g, rexvT/) prac- 
tising the same art, trade or craft, rivl, 
with one, Plat. Lach. 186 E : as subst., 
6 6/1- , a partner in one's craft, fellow- 
workman, Hdt. 2, 89, Xenarch. Por- 
phyr. 1, 15 ; 6 6/x. nvbg, Plat. Charm. 
171 C, cf. Anth. P. 7, 206. 

'O/iorndog, ov,— 6/j.6dnlog, 6/ioyd- 

'O/iorr/g, ov, b, (6/xvv/ii) one who 
administers an oath. — II. one who is 
sworn. Hence 

'0,uoriKog, f), ov, belonging or re- 
lating to sivearing. 

'0/j.orifJ.la, ag, r), sameness of value 
or honour : from 

1027 


OMOT 


OMO* 


OMIIN 


'OfJOTlfiog, ov, (6fJ.bg, TLfiT]) equally j 
talued or honoiired, held in equal hon- 
our, II. 15, 186; tlvl, with one, The- 
ocr. 17, 16; TLvbg, Plut. Fab. 9 :—ol 
bfJ.oTLfj.OL, among the Persians, like 
ol bfioLOL, at Sparta (cf. b/JOLog II), 
the chief ?iobles who were equal among 
themselves, the peers of the realm, freq. 
in Xen. Cyr., as 2, 1,3; 7, 5, 85. 
Adv. -[j.G)c. 

'OfioTtrdog, ov,—6fibT7]Qog, bj-ibdn- 
log, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 6, 156. 

'OfJOTOixog, ov, (bpibg, rolxog) hav- 
ing one common wall, separated by a 
party-wall, bju. oiaia, Isae. 60, 17 ; bfi. 
oIkelv, Plat. Legg. 844 C : — metapli., 
voGog yetTtov opt. epeidet, Aesch. Ag. 
1004 ; so, Ivixtj b(i. (laviag, Antiph. 
Incert. 64. 

'OfiOTOvio, u>, to have the same ten- 
sion ; hence, to have the same tone with, 
tlvL: from 

'Q/ioTovog, ov, (bjj.bg, retvu, rovog) 
having the same tension : hence, having 
the same tone: to 6fJ., an equable tone, 
between high and low, Plat. Phil. 
17 C : hence adv. -vug, uniformly, 
Arist. Probl. 15, 5, 1— II. having the 
same accent. 

'O/xorpdrre^og, ov, (bfibg, rpdyre^a) 
sitting or eating at the same table with, 
tlvL, Hdt. 3, 132 ; 9, 16; b(i. Kal gvv 
eoTtog, Plat. Euthyphr. 4 B ; cf. 
bftoGTTOvdog : ol bfi., in Persia, certain 
of the chief courtiers, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 
30. [a] 

'0(xorpd^7jg, eg,=b/J.6Tpo(f)og. 
'OptoTprjTog, ov, (bfiov, rcrpdu) bored 
at the same time, Nonn. 

'Opiorpixog, ov,—b[ibdpL^, susp. 
'OfiOTpoKEO, u, to have the same 
character, the same manners or habits, 
Eccl. : and 

'0/j.OTpOTTta, ag, 7j, sameness of char- 
acter, Dion. H. 4, 28 : from 

'0(i6rpoTTog, ov, (bfibg, rpoirog) of 
the same habits or life, suitable to one's 
habits, etc., Pind. O. 13, 8 ; bfi. TjQea, 
like habits, Hdt. 8, 144; rivi, with 
one, 2, 49; also, ol buoTpoTTol rivog, 
Aeschin. 22, 32. Adv. -izug, in the 
same manner. 

'OuoTpu,(p?jg, eg,=bfj.6Tpo(j)og. 
'O/LLorpo^ta, ag, t), a being brought 
up together, Joseph. : from 

'Ofj.oTpo<pog, ov, ( b(iog, Tpe(j>o ) 
brought up, reared, bred together with, 
tlvl, H. Horn. Ap. 199; but also TLvbg, 
H. Horn. 8, 2, — in both places, of 
twins : bfiOTpofya tolgl dvOpurroiGL 
drjpla. of domestic animals, Hdt. 2, 
66 : b(i. ylyvEodat, of the mind, Plat. 
Phaed. 83 D. — 2. bfibrp. iredia, plains 
where we fed in common, Ar. Av. 329. 
— II. parox., 6(iOTp6(j)og, ov, act'., -bring- 
ing up together. 

'Opiorpoxdu, u>, (6/jov, rpexu) to 
run in company or together, v. 1. Od. 
15, 451, for a//arp-. 

'OjLLOTVKLa, ag, 7], sameness of form, 
Philox. ap. E. M. 

'Ofj-ov, adv., strictly gen. neut. 
from 6/u6g, together, of place, II. 11, 
127; 23, 84.-2. together, at once: in 
Horn, it usu. serves to join two substs., 
already connected by Kai, as, el Stj 
bfiov irblsfibg te da/id Kal lot/ibg 
'Axatovg, Jl. 1, 61 ; bfiov ylvtplbag 
la(3o)v Kal vevpa, II. 4, 122; alyag 
b/j.oi) Kal big, 11, 245; 6/jov Ka/jaTG) 
te Kal ibptj, 17, 745 ; etc ; sirr/jays 
li/ibv b/jov Kal Iol/jov, Hes. Op. 241 ; 
— showing that the verb refers alike 
to all the objects ; so, dfi<pu 6/j.ov, Od. 
12, 424 : so too in Att. : — repeated, 
bfiov (j.Ev...bfiov be, Soph. O. T. 4; 
cf. bfiug. — 2. together with, along with, 
c, dat., II. 5, 867 ; bfiov vekvegcl, with 
1028 


or among the dead, II. 15, 118 (where 
it may however mean like the dead) ; j 
b/iov Ty ll/jvn, Hdt. 2, 101 : also with 
b/j,ov following the dat., baoat fiot 
bfiov Tpdfpev, Od. 4, 723 ; and so, 
Qsolg bfjov—^vv Oeolg, Soph. Aj. 767; 
bfiov livaL tlvl, Id. O. T. 1007; — 
which two passages were overlooked 
by Blomf. Pers. 432.-3. near, hard 
by, Soph. Ant. 1180, Phil. 1218, Ar. 
Eq. 245 : also, c. dat., near to, like 
kyyvg, Plat. Theag. 120 D ; cf. Mei- 
neke Menand. 254.-4. nearly, almost, 
usu. bfiov tl : with numbers about, 
usu. less than, almost, Valck. Hdt. 5, 
97. — 5. bfiov KaL just like, Lat. aeque 
ac, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 64 ; cf. 6,uoLogB.7. 

'O/ibiilog, ov, {bfj.bg, vIt}) of the 
same wood or material. [y~\ 

'Ofiov/xaL, fut. of b/jvvfii, Horn. 

'OfioviroGTaTog, ov, of the same hy- 
postasis, Eccl. 

'Ofiovpsu, Ion. for b/jopio, g>, to be 
b/JOpog, to border on, march with, abut 
upon, tlvl, Hdt. 2, 33, 65, etc.— II. to 
cohabit ; also like tiIt/glu^elv tlvl, of 
lewd women, prob. with allusion to 
ovpsto. Hence 

'O/JOvprjGLg, i], Ion. for bfjbpTjGtg, 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 64. 

'0/j.ovpLog, ov, = sq., Ion. for bfib- 
pLog, Ap. Rh. 

"Ofzovpog, ov, Ion. for b(iopog, q. v. 

'OjJovaLog, ov, and bfiovGLOT-ng, 77, 
for b/JoovGLog, -oTrjg. dub. 

'Ofio<peyy7}g, Eg, {bfibg, oeyyog) shi- 
ning together, Nonn. 

'0(io<p7]Tup, opog, b, = dfprjTup, 
Gramm. 

'O/Jocpdoyyog, ov, (bfibg, fdbyyog) 
sounding the same, agreeing in sound, 
Nonn. 

'O/io^leyrjg, eg, {bfibg, (pleyu) burn- 
ing together or at once, Nonn. 

'O/ibtploLog, ov, for hfjoLoyloiog. 

'0/ib<pOLTog, ov, (bfibg, (poiTao)) go- 
ing together with, accompanying, TLvbg, 
Pind. N. 8, 56. 

'Ofiodpubrjg, eg, (6/j.bg, (f>pu£u) talk- 
ing together. — II. agreeing in sound : 
unanimous. 

'OfiotypdSfiov, ov, = bfiotppad^g, 
Poet. ap. Ep. Plat. 310 A. 

'Ojuo<ppoveo), C), f.-f]Gu, to be of one 
mind, agree, Od. 9, 456, and Hdt. ; 
tlvl, with one, Hdt. 8, 75 ; b/joippo- 
veov~£voTj(j.aGLv, Od. 6, 183 ; TroTiEfJog 
bfjo^poviov, a war resolved on unani- 
mously, Hdt. 8, 3 : and 

'0(io$poGvvT}, rjg, i), like bixbvoia, a 
being of the same mind, agreement, Od. 
6, 181, in plur., Od. 15, 198: from 

'Ofjotypuv, ovog, b, 7), (b/jog, §pfjv)= 
O/JOVOOg, agreeing, united, b(JO<ppova 
dv/ibv IxovTEg, 11. 22, 263, Hes. Th. 
60 ; 6/j6(ppovog evvdg, Pind. O. 7, 
10. 

'O(j.o<pv7jg, eg, {6(ibg, $V7}) of the 
same growth, age or nature, Plat. 
Phaed. 86 A, Rep. 458 C ; tlvl, with 
one, Id. Ib. 439 E. Hence 

'0/J.o<pvia, ag, 7], sameness of growth, 
age or nature, Eccl. 

'0/J.O(j)v2.La, ag, 7), (bjubqjvlog) same- 
ness of race or tribe, Plut. 2, 975 E. 

'Oiio<pv7iLog, ov,= sq. [y] 

'0/jb<j)V?>.og, ov, (b(ibg, (pvlov) be- 
longing to the same race, tribe or people, 
(wider in signf. than b(ioedv7)g, q. v.), 
Thuc. 1, 141, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 27; 
generally, of the same race or kind, 
bpytdEg, lb. 1, 6, 39 ; fyCkia b/jb<l>., 
friendship with those of the same stock, 
Eur. H. F. 1200; to 6fib4>v?iOv,= 
bfj-o^vTiia, Eur. I. T. 346 :— Zevg 
'0(i. Plat. Legg. 843 A. 

'OfibcpVTOg, ov, grown or originating 
together. 


'OfiO(t>tovEo), (j, to speak the same 
language with, tlvl, Hdt. 1, 142, cf 
bfjoloyeco I : hence, to sound together, 
or in unison, to chime in with, tlvl, 
Arist. Eth. N. 1, 13, 17 : and 

'OpLOtpuvia, ag, 7), sameness of lan- 
guage or sound : in music, sameness 
of note, unison, Arist. Pol. 2, 5, 14 : v. 
sq. : from 

'Ofjopovog, ov, {6(ibg, tpuvrj) speak- 
ing the same language with, tlvl, Hdt. 
3, 98, Thuc. 4, 3 : generally, agreeing 
in sound or tone, in unison with, tlvl, 
Aesch. Ag. 158 : in music, in the same 
note {GVfMpovog, being in harmony), \ 
Arist. Probl. 19, 39, 1 : cf. Gvpxbuvog 
Adv. -vog, Strab. 

'Ojuoxolvl^, LKog, 6, 7], {6(jbg,xolvL^) 
one who receives his xolvi^ with others, 
a fellow-slave, Plut. 2, 643 D. 

'0/J.bxopog, ov, {bjj.bg X°P°s) be- 
longing' to the same chorus, Plut. 2, 
768 B. 

'Ofjoxpoeo, Q, to be b/J.bxpoog, Geop. 

'0/j.bxpoLa, ag, 7), (b(J,bxpoog) same 
ness of colour, Xen. Cyn. 5, 18. — H.== 
sq., Plat. Ax. 369 D. 

'OfioxpoLtn, ng, 7], strictly Ion. for 
bfibxpoLa, but in different signf, a 
level surface, esp. on the body, and so 
the surface, skin, Wess. Hdt.], 74, and 
Valck. 4, 70 ; cf. ^pda, xpwc. 

'Ofioxpoveu, ci, to keep time with, r# 
yluTTTj to ttXtJktpov bfjoxpovel, Luc: 
absol., 'to keep time,ld. de Hist. Conscr. 
50 : from 

'O/ibxpovog, ov, (bfj.bg, xpbvog) con- 
temporaneous. — II. in or of the same 
time or measure. 

'O/Joxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(6fj.bg, XPOO.) of one colour, opp. to 
-aOLKilog, Arist. H. A. 5, 10, 3, cf. 4, 
1, 24: — also, bfibxpug, wv, Lob. Paral 
256. 

'OfioxpuiJUTog, ov, Diod. ; bpipxpu 
fiog, ov, and bfjbxpug, orog, b, ij,— 
foreg. 

'Ofjbxupog, ov, (6fj.bg, X&P a ) a fel- 
low-countryman, Dio C. — II. bordering 
on, a neighbour. — The form b/xox&pLog 
is dub. 

'OfiOip7j(j)EC), u, to vote together, Jo 
seph. : from 

'O/ibipTftpog, ov, (bfjbg, tp7)(j)og) voting 
with, fj.7] Tolg exOlGTOLg b/jbipT/cpoL ye 
V7JG0E, Andoc. 23, 17 ; cf. Lys. 139, 
19. — II. having an equal right to vote 
with, tlvl, Hdt. 6, 109 ; fiETa TLVog, 
7, 149. 

'Ofioipvxeu, Co,— 6fJovoEU, Eccl. 
and 

'Ofioipyxta, ag, 7],= bfjbvoLa : from 
'O/Joipvxog, ov, (bfiog, ipvxfy—bfib- 
voog, like-minded, LXX. 

'Ofibu, (J, f.-d)Gco, (6fj.bg) to join to- 
gether, unite : in pass., bfiudfjvaL §Ckb- 
TTjTt, like 6l2,ot7itl fiLyTjvaL, II. 14, 
209. 

*'OMO'G, a pres. from which we 
have a part. bfiovVTsg, in Hdt. 1, 153, 
and which supplies the fut., etc. 01 

OflVVfJL. 

"OflKT/, 7], V. Ofl-KVTf. 

"O/LLTTVEtog, a, ov,= bfiirvLog, Poet, 
ap. Suid. 

"Ofnrvv, ng, 7), food, esp. corn, wheat, 
and barley, Lyc. 621, Sosith. ap. Herm. 
Opusc. 1, p. 55 : in pi., b/jrcvai, cakes 
of meal and honey, sacrificial cakes, 
Call. Fr. 123,268; noJiVU-XEag bfiirvag, 
of honey-combs, Nic. Al. 450. — The 
form bfiTTT] is dub., Br. Schol. Soph. 
O. C. 489. (Hence the adj. b/xirvLog, 
etc. : akin prob. to oojeHco, and the 
Lat. words ops, opes, coops (whence 
copia), inops, opulentus, opimus, opipa- 
rus, all which words have the common 
notion of nourishment, abundance, i% 


OM*A 

crease: but the more prob. root of 
dipov, bxpd)VLOV, obsonium is i-ipo.) 

'OunvTfpbg, a, 6v,= bfinvLog. 

"O/nrvia, 7), v. bfiirviog II. 

'Of/.TTvlaicog, 7), bv, Anth. P. 9, 707 ; 
and bfjnvLKog, 7), 6v,= sq. 

"O/iTTVLog, ia, lov, (o/irrvrj) consist- 
ing of or relating to corn, 5/j.tt. Kapirbg, 
Moschio ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 242 ; 6/j.tt. 
epyov, husbandry, Call. Fr. 183 ; nour- 
ishing, Philet. 49.— II. well-fed, flour- 
ishing, thriving, large, Lat. opimus, op- 
ulentus, opiparus, vi(pog b/JTT., a huge 
cloud, Soph. Fr. 233 ; ardxyg opirv., 
Ap. Rh. 4, 989 ; bfiiiVta Kryaig, Lyc. 
1264.— II. "OfiirvLa, 7], epith. of A77- 
HrjTTjp, like alma Ceres from alo, as 
mother of com and fruits, Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 51 ; cf. Miiller Literat. of 
Greece, 1, p. 16. [This is one of the 
very few trisyll. feminines in ia, of 
the same form as rrdrvia, and the ac- 
cent conseq. is on the antepenult., 
Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 30, Draco p. 20, 
21.] 

'O/upalog, a, ov, (bfupr)) prophetic, 
presaging, Nonn. 

fOfjipuKT], 7]g, 7], Omphace, a city of 
Sicily, Paus. 8, 46, 2. 

'0/bKpuiciag, ov, b, (6fJ<pa^) sc. pivog, 
wine made fromunripe grapes, Ath. 26 
D. — II. as adj. masc, harsh, austere, 
Ovfiog, Ar. Ach. 352 ; cf. o/i<pa^ IV. — 
2. bfKpaKLat venpoi, unripe dead, i. e. 
young persons, Luc. Cat. 5. 

'Oix<buKL&, usu. as dep. mid. b/j.<pa- 
HL&ptai (5/J.cpat;) : — to be unripe, strict- 
ly of grapes, but also of other fruit : 
also of younggirls, v. bfjdat;: proverb., 
Si/ceAof d{j.<paKL&Tat, the Sicilian 
steals sour grapes, Epich. p. 98 : me- 
taph. in Aristaen. 2, 7, to deflower a 
very young girl. — II. of a vine, to bear 
sour grapes, LXX. 

'Qfj<pdKLVog, 7], ov, (bfj(pat\ mzde 
fromunripe grapes, bfJ(p. OLV-j^,~6;<.pa- 
Kiag, 6/i<paKiT7ig : — so, d,u<p. e^uiov, 
oil made from unripe olives, Diosc. , V. 
sq. [a] 

'OfJCpUKLOV, ov, to, ( bfjepat; ) sc. 
sXatov, oil made from unripe oh.'.es, 
elsewh. u/iorpifieg, Diosc. [a] 

'OjLKpdntog, ov, = 6/x(j)UKivog : bfup. 
urjla tov orspvov, the unripe breasts 
of a young girl, Aristaen. 2, 7 ; cf. ou- 
0af III. [a] 

'OfJ<pdKtg, idoc, f], the astringent cup 
of the acorn, used for tanning, Galen. 

'OfjxpdKLTTjg, (sc. olvog) b,= bfj(pa- 
Ktug, Diosc. 5, 12. 

'O/LtcpuKO/nelt, Irog, to, {bfj<pa%, fie- 
Ai) a drink made from sour grapes and 
honey, Diosc. 

'OfMpdnopdi;, uyog, 0,7), (oa0af, /5af) 
with sour grapes, Anth. P. 9, 561. 

'O/MpaKudng, eg, (bfjepat;, elbog) like 
unripe grapes, Hipp., Theophr. 

i'Ofj.(pd?i7j, t]g, r), Omphdle, daugh- 
ter of the Lydian king Jardanes, wife 
of Tmolus, after whose death she 
herself reigned, Soph. Tr. 252. 

'OfitydXr/TOfiLa, ag, 7), the cutting of 
the navel-string : midwifery, Plat. The- 
iet. 149 E ; so, bfi<pa\oTOfJLa, Arist. 
H. A. 7, 10, 1 : from 

'Ofi^aXnTOfJog, ov, (bfj(ba?i6g, refi- 
vco) cutting the navel-string : j) bfJtp., a 
midwife, Hipp. ; so usu. in Ion. Greek, 
whereas the Alt. word was fiala : so, 
bfjipaXoTOfiog, in Sophron ap. Ath. 
324 E. 

'Ofj6altK.bg, jj, nv,= b/j.(pd?itog, Pha- 
nias ap. A th. 58 E. 
'OfMpdliov, ov, to, dim. from bfida- 

2,bg. 

i'Ofjddliov, ov, to, Tredov, the Om- 
phalian plain in Crete, Call. Jov. 45. 
'O/LKpdXiog, ov, (bfi(pa?ibg) belonging 


OM$H 

to the navel : having a boss, bossy, 
Anth. P. 6, 84: to bfj(p.=bfJ(pa?ibg, 
Leon. Tar. [a] 

'Ofi(pu?uo'Tr/p, fipog, 6, a knife for 
cutting the navel-string. 

fOfJoa'Aiov, uvog, b, Omphalion, 
father of Pantaleon, Strab. p. 362. — 
2. a painter, pupil of Nicias, Paus. 4, 
31, 12. 

'Ojuq>d?,0£t6yg, eg, (bfjdalog, eldog) 
like a navel or boss. 

'O/MpaXoeig, eaca, ev, (bficpaAbg) 
having a navel or boss, Horn. (esp. in 
II.) ; usu., aoirlg bfidaAbeccra, a shield 
with a central boss, II. 6, 118, etc. ; in 
Od. only 19, 32 ; so C,vybv bfj<pakbev, 
a yoke with a knob on the top, II. 24, 
269 ; v. bju(paX6g II. 2 : — oljuuydg bfi- 
(paAoeaaag, Ar. Pac. 1278, — a joke, 
ixapd irpogdoKiav. 

'OfxpaAoKapTcog, ov, (butialbg, nap- 
Tvog) bearing fruit like an bfJOaAog, 
Diosc. 

'OM$AAO'2, ov, 6, the navel, Lat. 
umbilicus, II. 4, 525 ; 13, 568, Hdt. 7, 
60, etc. — II. any thing like a navel, i. e. 
in the middle, etc.; esp.; — 1. the 
raised knob or boss in the middle of the 
shield, Lat. umbo, II. 11, 34 ; 13, 192 ; 
cf. SfidaAbeLg. — 2. a button or knob on 
the horse's yoke to fasten the reins 
to, II. 24, 273 (not a hole for the reins 
to pass through). — 3. an ornament on 
books, Luc. Merc. Cond. 41. — III. the 
centre or middle point : so in Od. 1, 50 
(the only place in Od. where the word 
occurs), Calypso's island Ogygia is 
called bfioaAbg da "kdaarjg : and by a 
somewhat later legend, Delphi (or 
rather a round stone in the Delphic 
temple) was called bfi6akbg, as mark- 
ing the middle point of Earth, first in 
Pind. P. 4, 131 ; 6, 3, etc., cf. Paus. 
10, 16, 2, Miiller Eumen. § 27.-2. the 
central part of a rose, where the seed 
vessel is, Arist. Probl. 12, 8 ; the stalk 
of the fig, Geop. {b-fi<paAbg, u-mbil-icus, 
Germ, nabel, Sanscr. nabhi ; akin also 
to dfjflov, umbo.) 

'OfipdAoTOfila, ag,i], 6fj.(paloT6/iog, 
v. sub b[Mbal7]T-. 

'Ofj.fydXud'ng, eg, contr. for dficpa- 
loetdrig, Arist. H. A. 5, 18, 6. 

'O/MpdloTog, i], ov, as if from dfx- 
<p0.2,6(J, worked in the shape of a navel, 
or with bosses, bossy, Pherecr. Pers. 
5 ; cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 
49. 

"OM^AH) UKog, rj, an unripe grape, 
Od. 7, 125, Hes. Sc. 399 : o><£. rriKpa, 
Aesch. Ag. 955 : also of olives, cf. bfi- 
(pdiaov : — later, 6 b/ncpa^, Schol. Ar. 
Ach. 351, Lob. Phryn. 54.— II. me- 
taph. a young girl not yet ripe for mar- 
riage, Jac. Onest. Ep. 1, 3. — III. in 
plur., the unripe hard breasts of a young 
girl, Ariosto's due pome acerbe,~Wern. 
Tryph. p. 84; cf. b/Mpdiaog.—lV. ai 
bfKpaKeg, your bitterness, gibes, Plat. 
(Com.) 'Eopr. 5 ; bfi<paKag fiXeiretv, 
Paroemiogr. ; cf. 6/Lt<paidag. — V. b/i- 
(pat;, b, r), as adj., unripe ; hence, sour, 
harsh, bfMp. (36rpvg, ara<py\r), eXala. 
(Prob. akin to dy/dc.) [a in all exam- 
ples ; but acc. to Draco 18, 15, u 
also.] 

'0/2(j)f}, r)g, r), the voice of God (opp. 
to avdrj), Beirj bjucfrr), bfi^r] decbv or 
6eov, II. 20, 129, Od. 3, 215, etc. : a 
divine voice, prophecy, oracle, esp. such 
as were conveyed in dreams, II. 2, 
41 ; in the flight of birds, etc., — much 
like (prjfiTj, K?^dd)v : also in plur., /car' 
bfMpug rug ' kizb?iXtdvog, Soph. O. C. 
102 : later, a sweet tuneful voice, Pind. 
N. 10, 63, Fr. 266 ; b/xpy /ne'Aecov, 
Pind. Fr. 45, 17, cf. Aesch. Supp. 
808. — 2. fame, report, ar) b^ityr), the re- 


OMS2S 

port about thee, Soph. O. C. 550, d. 
1351. — Ep. word. — II. Lacon. for 
bafirj, Hesych. : hence the rose was 
called in Arcadia evbfupahov, Timach. 
ap. Ath. 682 C. (From the root EJT-, 
etTt-elv, bip, with jx inserted, as arpofi- 
flog, from arpetpo. Hence 

'Ofi(pr}etg, ecaa, ev, oracular, pro- 
phetic, Nonn. : and 

, OjLi(f>n'-7}p, fjpog, b, a soothsayer, 
Tryphiod. 

'Ou(pvvu, {bfMprj II) to make famous. 

'O/iula^, dKog, b, 7), Dor. for b/zav 
"kat;, q. v. 

"O/Liu/Ltt, to, a Persian plant, Plut 
2, 369 E. 

'Ofiu/ioKa, perf. of o/ivvpt. 

'O/j.0)VVjuec), €), to have the same name 
with, TtvL, Ath. 491 C. 

'0/J-UVVfJ.ta, ag. 7), a having the same 
name, identity, Plut. 2, 427 E, etc. — 
II. of words, equivocal sense, Arist. 
Soph. Elench. 4, 5 ; /car' ojuuvv/ilav, 
equivocally, Id. Anal. Post. 1, 24, 4 : 
prop. fern, from 

'OfzuvvjUiog, a, ov,= sq., Anth. P 
append. 9. [v] 

'Ofj.6vvfJ.og, ov, {bfxog, bvofxa) having 
the same name, II. 17, 720, Aesch 
Theb. 984 ; tlvl, with one, Thuc. 2, 
68, Plat. Rep. 330 B, etc. : also tl- 
vog, Pind. Fr. 71, Isocr. 223 C ; so, 6 
aavTov, or 6 abg bfi., your namesake, 
Plat. Prot. 311 B, Theaet. 147 D ; ra 
bfi., synonyms, Id. Soph. 234 B. — II 
ambiguous, equivocal, Arist. Categ. 1, 
1, cf. Eth. N. 1, 6, 12 ;— so, adv. -/u.ug 
Arist. Eth. N. 5, 1, 7. 

'Ofjopbcpiog, ov, (bfiog, bpocprj) living 
under the same roof with, tlvl, Antipho 
130, 32, Dem. 321, 14; cf. bfiboTrov- 
dog. 

'Ofi6po<pog, ov,=foreg., Philostr. 

'O/ucjg, adv. from bfiog, like b/JOLug, 
equally, likewise, alike, Lat. pariter, 11. 
1, 196 ; 9, 605, Od. 11, 565, and some- 
times in Trag., as Aesch. Eum. 388, 
Soph. Aj. 1372, Eur. El. 407 : in equal 
parts, Hes. Th. 74 : — like o/llov, joined 
with two subst. connected by icai, to 
show that they stand in the same re- 
lation to the verb, b/uug In-nov re nai 
dvbp&v, both man and horse alike, II. 
8, 214 ; bfidg vvurag re Kaiiffjap, as 
well by day as by night, Od. 10, 28 ; 
so, ev te deolg Kdvdptorroig ufiug, 
Pind^ P. 9, 71 ; to r' r)fjap nal /car' 
eixppbvnv b/Jtog, Aesch. Eum. 692 , 
&\so, TTavTegbfitig, all together, all alike, 
Od. 4, 775, II. 17, 422 ; so in Hes. ; 
also, ttuvttj bfjug, Hes. Th. 366 ; eg 
rd rrdvd' bfiug, Aesch. Pr. 736. — II. 
C. dat., like as, just as, equally with, 
b/jug toi rjTcia oidev, he knows mild 
thoughts as well as you, Od. 13, 405 ; 
exdpbg bfiug'Atdao ixv\nGL, hated like 
death, II. 9, 312:— together with, The- 
ogn. 252. Cf. buov. 

"Ofitog, conj. (o/uog) nevertheless, not- 
withstanding, yet, still, 11. 12, 393; af- 
ter Ttep, Hes. Op. 20 ; b/jug nai, Hdt. 
5, 63; very freq. in Att. who also 
strengthen it by other words, as dXV 
bfjug, Lat. attamen, Ar. Vesp. 1085, 
so Pind. P. 1, 163 etc. ; oiiug ye fir)v, 
Ar. Nub. 631 ; bfitog ye fxevrot, Ar. 
Ran. 61 ; bfjog fjfjv or fievroL, but still, 
for all that, Plat. — 2. nal eL-bfJug (c. 
indie), Kuv...bfjug (c. subjunct), al- 
though, even though or if, — in which 
case it usu. stands last, net arevetc 
KaKolg bytog, Aesch. Peis. 295 ; itei 
dvpalbg ead' b/xog, Id. Cho. 115 ; kuv 
uTTOTCTog yg bjjug, Soph. Aj. 15, cf. 
O. C. 957. — 3. Kai bfiug, is in Att oft. 
joined with a part, after a finite verb, 
like Kai irep, which then takes the 
place of the protasis, k1v6l /jov vo 
1029 


0NE1 

gov bjiog (i. e. el Kal vocelg bp-og), 
Suph. Tr. 1105; and strengthd., tri- 
dov Kairrep ov GTepyov bpog, Aesch. 
Theb. 712, cf. Eur. Or. 680, Med. 
280 : also reversely with the verb af- 
ter a part., varepoi drriKopevoi ijuei- 

Sovto buog, Hdt. 6, 120, cf. Elmsl. 
led. 1216, Jelf Gr. Gr. % 697. c— 4. 
bpog used to break off a speech, how- 
ever..., Aesch. Eum. 74. 

'O/xoxerr/g, ov, b, Aeol. and Dor. 
for dfioexETrjs, (bjibg, lx u ) holding or 
dwelling together : deol bfi- , like b/ib- 
vaot, worshipped in the same temple, 
Thuc. 4, 97, where it seems to be a 
Boeot. phrase. 

'Ovdybg, b, Dor. and Att. for bvrj- 
ybg, an ass-driver. 
"Ovaypa, r), dub. 1. for olvaypa. 
'Oudypivog, rj, ov, of ox belonging to 
a wild ass. 

'Ovaypb,8oTog,ov, (bvaypog, (Iogko) 
grazed by wild asses, Strab. p. 568. 

"Ovaypog, ov, b, for bvog uypiog, the 
wild ass, Strab. p. 312. — II. an engine 
for throwing missiles, elsewh. fiovd- 
yKOV. 

YOvaidog, ov, b, Onaethus, a statu- 
ary, brother of Thylacus, Paus. 5, 
23, 5. 

"ON AT, To, a dream, vision in sleep, 
opp. to a waking vision (vrrap, q. v.), 
Od. 19, 547 ; 20, 90 : only used in 
nom. and acc. sing., the other cases 
being supplied from bveipog and bvei- 
pov ; while the usu. plur. was the ir- 
reg. form bveipara, first in Od. 20, 
87, and freq. in Att. ; gen. bveipuTov, 
dat. -act, Hdt. 1, 120, and Trag. ; 
and sometimes we find a gen. 'and 
dat. bveiparog, -art, Plat. Theaet. 
201 D, Aesch. Cho. 531, etc. ; even a 
sing. nom. bveipap is quoted by E. 
M. p. 47, 53.-2. proverb, of any thing 
fleeting or unreal, GKidg bvap uvdpo- 
rroi, Pind P. 8, 136; hence also in 
prose, ovd' bvap eXevOepiag, (bbfiov, 
etc., Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 70. — II. 
in Att., bvap was mostly used as 
adv., in a dream, in sleep, Aesch. Eum. 
116, 131, Soph. Fr. 63, and freq. in 
Plat. ; ovde bvap, not even in a dream, 
Plat. Theaet. 173 D : hence oft. opp. 
to vrrap, Id. Tim. 71 E ; bvap rj vrrap 
[jjv, in a dream or in reality, Id. Rep. 
476 D ; bvap Kal vrrap, sleeping and 
waking, i. e. always, like Kal rj/xepag 
Kal WKTog, Democr. ap. Stob. Eel. 
2, p. 408 ; ovt' bvap oW vrrap, i. e. 
not at all, Plat. Phil. 36 E, cf. Rep. 
520 C. — This adverbial accus. was 
always used alone, never /car' bvap, 
Phot. Lex. s. v. /car' bvap. — III. lor 
bveiap, H. Horn. Cer. 270, e conj. 
Herm., as contrariwise bveiap is 
sometimes used for bvap. 

'Ovdpiov, ov, to, dim. from bvog, a 
little ass, Macho ap. Ath. 582 C. [a] 

YOvapig, 6, Onaris, leader of the 
Bisaltae, Ath. 520 D. 

"Ovaadat, inf. aor. 2 mid. of bvi- 

VTjfil. 

YOvaoiag, ov,b, Onasias, a painter, 
Paus. 9, 5, 11. 

YOvdoiixog, ov, 6, Dor.='Ov7jGifiog, 
masc. pr. n., Theocr. 4, 119. 

"Ov&Gig, bvaTop, Dor. for bvrjGig, 
bvrjrop. 

fOvaGGtfirjdrjg, ovg, 6, Onassimedes, 
a statuary, Paus. 9, 12, 4. 

t'Ovdrac, a, 6, Dor. = 'OvrjTTjg, 
Onatas, son of Micon, a celebrated 
statuary of Aegina, in the time of 
Phidias, Paus. 5, 27, 8 ; Anth. P. 9, 
238. 

fOveaTai, ov, oi, the Oneatae, a 
tribe of the Sicyonians, Hdt. 5, 68. 
+"Ov£ia bprj, to, the Onean mount- 
1030 


ONEI 

ains, running through Megaris, from 
the Scironian rocks to Cithaeron, 
now Macnpiayi, Strab. p. 393 ; Thuc. 

4, 44 mentions a single mount- 
ain, to "Oveiov bpog, east of Corinth, 
near Cenchreae ; cf. Xen. Hell. 6, 

5, 51. 

'Oveia, ag, 7], (sc. dopd) ass's skin, 
strictly fem. from bvtiog. 

"Ovetap, bveidTog, to (bvivrjjii) : — 
any thing that profits or helps, profit, 
advantage, aid, succour, II. 22, 433, 486, 
Hes. Op. 344 ; a means of strengthen- 
ing, refreshment, Od. 4, 444 ; 15, 78, 
Hes. Op. 41 ; GTipddeGGiv bvstap, 
good for beds, Theocr. 13, 34:— hence 
in plur. bveidra, food, victuals, freq. 
in Horn. (esp. Od.) in the line, oi 6' 
£7r' bveiaO' sTol/ia rrpoKei/xeva x e ~ L P a ? 
laXkov : rich presents were also so 
called, II. 24, 367 : — also not rarely 
metaph. of persons, e. g. Hector is 
called rrdciv bvetap, II. 22, 433 : — 
bveiap BvrjTOig, a hope to mortals, H. 
Horn. Cer. 270, where however Herm. 
bvap, and Voss bveap, metri grat. ; v. 
bvap III. — II. for bvap, a dream, Call. 
Ep. 51, 6, Jac. A. P. p. 227 : also a 
thing on which one is always thinking, 
awake or asleep, cf. bveipog 4. — Ep. 
word. [Those who read bveiap, H. 
Horn. Cer. 270, use the middle syll. 
short, which is very questionable.] 

'Oveidpov, ov, r<5,=foreg., Alcae. 

94 D ' 

'Oveideirj, rjg, r), poet, for bveioog, 
Ep. Horn. 4, 12. 

'Oveibeiog, ov, (bveioog) reproachful, 
bveideioig erreeaai, with words of re- 
proach, II. 1, 519, etc. ; in Od. only 
once, 18, 326; also pvdog bv., II. 21, 
393. 

'Oveioeio, poet, for sq., dub. 

'OveiSi^o, f. -Igo, (bveidog) to throw 
a reproach upon one, cast in one's teeth, 
object, impute, Lat. objicere, exprobrare, 
tiv'i ti, II. 9, 34, Od. 18, 380, Hes. 
Op. 716 ; so usu. in Hdt., and Att. ; 
also, 'Ayap.epvovi...bveidi^ov otl..., 
II. 2, 255 (cf. Plat. Apol. 29 E) ; also 
bv. ti elg Tiva, Soph. O. C. 754 ; also, 
a d' eig ydpovg pot fiaaiTiiKovg ovei- 
dtaag, Eur. Med. 547 : — hence in pass. 
to be objected or imputed, Plat. Tim. 
86 D. — 2. omitting the acc. rei, to re- 
proach, upbraid, Tivi, II. 2, 255, etc. ; 
Tivl rrepi Tivog, Hdt. 4, 79 ; tiv'i ti- 
vog, 1, 90 ; tivI eg ti, 8, 92. — 3. c. acc. 
pers., to reproach, errea'iv fiev bve'ioi- 
aov, II. 1, 211 ; veiicei bveibi^ov, II. 7, 
95 ; so Soph. O. C. 1002, Plat. Apol. 
30 E ; also, bv. Tivd tv^Xov (sc. bvTa), 
to reproach one with being blind, Soph. 
O. T. 412 : — fut. mid. bveiSieiGde (in 
pass, signf.), ye will be reproached, 
Soph. O. T. 1500. f Hence^ 

'OveioiGig, 7],—bveiSiGiibg. 

'OveldiGfia, aTog, to, {bveidi(o) in- 
sult, reproach, blame, Hdt. 2, 133. 

'OveidiGfiog, ov, o, (bveidi^o) a re- 
proaching: abuse, Dion. H. 

'OveidiGTeov, verb. adj. from bvet- 
67£(j, one must reproach, Plat. Legg. 
689 C. 

'OveibiGTrjp, ijpog, b,=sq., bv. Tib- 
yog, Eur. H. F. 218. 

'OveidiGTr/g, ov, b, (bveidl^o)) one 
who reproaches. Hence 

'OveidiGTiKog, jj, bv, reproachful, 
abusive, Diod., elg ti, Luc. Contempl. 7. 

'OveidtGTog, ov, to be reproached: 
disgraceful. 

"0NEIA02, to, said to be strictly, 
any report of one, fame, character, like 
KXeog, /cA?/r5<.n>, Lat./ama, (as it seems 
to be in S'oph. Phil. 477 ; and so, 9??- 
fSaig kuXKigtov bv., Eur. Phoen. 821, 
ubi v. Valck. (828) ;— but v. derivat.) ; 


ONEI 

but, at all events, — I. usu. from Horn, 
downwds., reproach, blame ; esp. by 
word, bveidea fivdr]GaGdai, leyeiv, 
pdfriv, 11. 1, 291 ; 2, 222, Od. 17, 461, 
etc. ; at oV) e(j,f) KecpaXq /car' bveidea 
Xevav, Od. 22, 463 : bveibog exeiv, to 
be in disgrace, Hdt. 9, 71 ; bve'ibr) 
KTiveiv, Aesch. Pers. 757 ; bv. bveidi 
£eiv, Soph. Phil. 523 ; bv. Tiirrelv tivi, 
Eur. Heracl. 301 ; bveibog (ear/), c. 
inf., Id. Andr. 410 : — freq. also in Att. 
prose. — 2. matter of reproach, areproach, 
disgrace, tivi, to one, 11. 16, 498; 17, 
556 ; and so Hdt. 2, 36, and Att. ; so 
Oedipus calls his daughters ToiavT'' 
bveibri, Soph. O. T. 1494 ; cf. Ar. Ach. 
855, Dem. 558, 5. (The Sanscr. root 
is nid vituperare : so that 6 seems to 
be euphon., and its affinity to bvofiai 
becomes dub., Pott Forsch. 2, p. 164.) 

'Oveiov, ov, TO, an ass-stable. 

"Oveiog, ov, (bvog) of an ass, Ar. Eq. 
1399 ; bv. yd\a, ass's milk : — also, a, 
ov, v. bveia. 

"Oveiog, ov, Ion. bvrjiog, {bvivrjui) 
useful, rare word, to which Gramm. 
assign the irreg. compar. ovelav : — 
cf. bvrjiog, bvrjiGTog. 

"Ovetpap, aTog, bveipara, etc., v. 
sub bvflp. 

'Oveipdnov, ov, to, dim. from bvei- 
pog, a little dream, [a] 

'Oveipeiog, a, ov, (bveipog) dreamy, 
of dreams, ev bveipeirjGi rrvXr^oi, at 
the gates of dreams, Od. 4, 809.' 

'Oveipfjeig, eGGa, ev,=foreg., Orph. 
H. 85, 14. 

'Oveipoyevrjg, eg, (bveipog, *yevu) 
born of a dream, Heliod. 

'OveipodoTTjg, ov, b, -doTig, rj, giver 
of dreams. 

'OveipoKp'iTrjg, ov, b, (bveipog, Kpi 
TTjg) an interpreter of dreams, Theocr. 
21, 33. Hence 

'OveipOKpiTiKog, f), bv, fit for inter- 
preting dreams, rrivaKiov, Plut. Aris- 
tid. 27 : ra -/ca (sc. j3if3Xia), a book on 
the interpretation of dreams, such as 
that of Artemidorus. 

'OveipoTioyia, ag, rj, (bveipog, Ad- 
yog) a discourse about dreams. 

'OveipbfiavTig, eug, b, ?/, (bveipog, 
jUUVTig) foreboding from dreams, an in- 
terpreter of dreams, Aesch. Cho. 33, 
Magnes Lyd. 2. 

"Oveipov, ov, to, collat. form of 
bveipog, Od. 4, 841, Hdt. 7, 14, sq., 
and Trag., as, Aesch. Cho. 541, 550, 
— indeed the masc. can never be 
proved in Aesch. or Soph., for the 
plur. gen. and dat. may belong to 
either, cf. sub bveipog : — Toifibv (ppe- 
vuv oveipov, my dreaming phantasy, 
Soph. El. 1390. The plur. bveipa 
occurs in Eur. H. F. 518 ; elsewh. 
only in gen. and dat. oveipov, -oig ; 
the irreg. form bveipaTa, -ov, being 
more common ; v. sub bvap. 

'OveipbrrTiTjKTog, ov,(bveipog, ttXijg 
go) struck, scared by a dream. 

'OveiporrTirj^, rjyog, b, ^,=foreg., 
Philo. 

'Oveiporrotbg, bv, producing dreams. 

'Oveiporroleo, o, (bveiporrb'kog) to 
deal with dreams, i. e. to dream, Plat. 
Rep. 534 C, etc. : bv. ti, to dream of 
a thing, Irrrrovg, Ar. Nub. 16, 27; 
rroTihd roiavra bv., of \ain schemes, 
Dem. 54, 10 ; bv. TaAavTa, Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 20, cf. D. Mort. 5, 2.— 
II. to cheat by dreams, etc., Ar. Eq. 
809. — III. Pass. ,bveipoTro2.eiGdai tivl 
to dream of a thing, Diod. Hence 

'OveiporrbTirjua, arog, to, a dream. 
Clem. Al. 

'OveiporrbXrjGig, r), a dreaming. 

'OveiporroTiia, ag. tj, a dreaming, a 
dream, Plat. Epin. 985 C : and 


0NH1 


ONGT 


ONIN 


'OveipoiroTiiKog, r], bv, of or belong- 
ing to dreaming : to bv., the art of in- 
terpreting dreams, Plut. 2, 904 D. Adv. 
-Kug : from 

'OveipoTrbAog, ov, (bveipog, tcoAeu) 
occupied with dreams ; hence a dream- 
er; or an interpreter of dreams, II. 1, 
63 ; 5, 149. 

'Ov£ipo7VO(lTTbg, bv, sending dreams. 

"Oveipog, ov, 6, the plur. is usu. in 
the irreg. form 6veipara,moxe rarely 
bveipa, cf. sub bvap, bvsipov : — a 
dream, freq. in Horn, (also in Hdt. 1, 
34; 7, 16, 2, Eur. I. T. 569, 1277 — 
though elsewh. in Hdt. and Trag., 
either the form to oveipov is used, or 
the forms oveipov, -u), etc. leave it 
doubtful, which was intended ; cf. 
sub oveipov) : sent by Jupiter, II. 1, 
63 ; hence, called his messenger, II. 
2, 26 : — after a dream they purified 
themselves, hence, oveipov uttokXv- 
friv, Ar. Ran. 1340, cf. ad Aesch. 
Pers. 201. — 2. as prop. n. "Oveipog, 
god of dreams, II. 2, 6, etc., also in 
plur., Od. 24, 12, and so also Hes. 
"h. 212, where dreams are the chil- 
dren of Night without a father. — 3. 
proverb, of any thing unreal, fleeting, 
Valck. Phoen. 397.-4. also that which 
one is ever dreaming of, v. Od. 19, 581. 
— On the different signf. of evvnviov 
v. sub voc. 

'OveipoGKOirog, ov, an interpreter of 
dreams. 

'Oveip6ao(j)og, ov, wise, versed in 
dreams. 

'OveiporoKog, ov, (bveipog, t'iktu) 
dream-producing, Nonn. 

'QveipoqavTuaia, ag, tj, a vision, 
Arternid. : from 

'Oveipo^avTog, ov, (bveipog, Qai- 
vofiai) appearing in dreams, haunting 
one's dreams, Aesch. Ag. 420. 

'Oveipbtppav, ovog, b, t), (bveipog, 
(pprjv) versed in dreams and their inter- 
pretation, Eur. Hec. 708. 

, OveipuyfJ.bg, ov, b, (byeipuGGo) an 
effusion during sleep, Arist. H. A. 10, 
6, 4. 

'OveipudTig, eg, like a dream, of or 
disposed for dreaming. 

'Oveipogig, etog, i], a dreaming, a 
dream. Plat. Tim. 52 B. — U.=bvei- 
poyfj.bg : from 

'OveipuGGu, Att. -ttg), to dream, 
Plat. Rep. 476 C, etc. ; irepi Tivog, lb. 
533 C. — II. to have an effusion during 
sleep. Hence 

'OveiptoTiKog, rj, bv, belonging to or 
consisting in dreaming. 

fOve'iTTjg, ov, b, Onites, son of 
Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

'Oveiuv, ov, gen. ovog, irreg. corn- 
par, of bveiog, useful, q. v. 

'OveAuipog, b, {bvog, eAacpog) a kind 
of antelope, cf. TpayeAa^og, Callistr. 
ap. Ath. 200 F. 

YOveGTTjg, ov, 6, Onestes, an epi- 
grammatic poet, Anth. 

"Ovevog, ov, b,= bvog VI., a wind- 
lass, pulley : also the person who works 
it. Hence 

'Ovevo, to draw up with a windlass, 
Thuc. 7, 25: generally, to haul up, 
Strattis Mac. 1, ubi v. Meineke. 

'OvrjyrjGig, t), donkey-driving. 

'Ovr/yog, ov, b, Dor. and Att. bvu- 
ybg, (bvog, Tfyiofiai) an ass-driver. 

'Ovrjiog, ov, Ion. for bveiog, useful. 
Hence the irreg. superl., 

'OvTjiaTog, Tj, ov, the most useful, 
serviceable, Anaxag. 4, Pythag. ap. 
Diog. L. 8, 49 ; ovt/igtov ttoveegOe, 
exert yourselves to the utmost, Ap. Rh. 
2, 335 ; vSpuirog bvyiGTa, the most 
effectual remedy for the dropsy, Are- 
tae. 


'OvTjAuTeo, £>, to drive donkeys, Ar. 
Fr. 598 : from 

'OvrjTiUTTjg, ov, b, (bvog, eXavvo) 
a donkey -driver, Archipp. Incert. 2, 
Dem. 1040, fin. [a] 

'Ovrjfj-evog, part. aor. 2 mid., Od. ; 
bvrjca, Ep. for uvrjaa, aor. 1, U. ; and 
bvrjaei, 3 fut., II. ; — of bvLvi]fii. 

fOvrjaiyevng, ovg, b, Onesigenes, a 
Syracusan, Polyb. 1, 4, 1. 

'Ovrjaibupog, ov, or a, ov, {bvrjaig, 
btipov) profitable, Plut. 2, 317 A. [Z] 

VOvnaiKpuTTjg, ovg, b, Onesicrates, 
a physician, Plut. 

i'OvTjGiKpiTog, ov, 0, Onesicritus, 
chief pilot in the fleet sent by Alex- 
ander the great to explore the south- 
ern coast of Asia, Arr. An. 6, 2, 3 ; 
Plut. Alex. 8. 

YOvT/GiAog, ov, b, Onesilus, brother 
of Gorgus king of Salamis in Cyprus, 
Hdt. 5, 104. 

'OvTjGi/uog, ov, {bvrjaig) useful, pro- 
fitable, beneficial, Aesch. Eum. 924, 
Soph. Aj. Ji65, etc.: aiding, succour- 
ing' ; Soph7Tr7l013. Adv. -jxug , Plat. 
Legg. 747 C. 

YOvtfaifiog, ov, b, Onesimus, a slave 
of Philemon, N. T. 

'OvTjG'nxoAig, eug, b, 7), (bvivvui, 
iroAig) useful to the state, Simon. Fr. 
12, 12, Schneidewin. [1] 

■fOvrjaiTZTTog, ov, b, Onesippus, a 
son of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

"QvrjGig, eug, 7), (bvivTf/Ji) use, profit, 
advantage, good luck, Od. 21, 402 ; en- 
joyment, delight, rivbg, of or from a 
thing, Aesch. Ag. 350, Eur. Hec. 
1231 ; bvrjaiv exeiv Tivbg, Plat. Soph. 
230 C ; err' bvrjGiv kfio'i, for a delight 
to me, Sappho 33 ; (pepeiv bv. nvi, 
Soph. O. C. 288 ; etc. ^ 

'OvrjGitybpog, ov, (bvrjGig, <j>epu) 
bringing advantage, Hipp., Alex. Prot. 
1,4. 

i'OvTjGitpopog, ov, b, Onesiphorus, 
masc. pr. n., IN. T. 

YOvrjTrjg, ov, 0, Onetes, a Carys- 
tian, said to have been the one who 
betrayed to Xerxes the pass over the 
mountain at Thermopylae, Hdt. 7, 214. 

'Ov/jTiKog, Tj, bv, profitable, useful. 

fOvnropidng, ov, b, son of Onetor, 
i. e. Phrontis, Od. 3, 282.-2. Onetori- 
des, masc. pr. n., Thuc. 2, 2. 

'OvrjTbg, 7), bv, (bvivTfui) profitable. 
— II. (bvojxai) blamed, dub. 

'Ovqrup, Dor. bv&Tup, opog, b,= 
bvr/Giuog, beneficial, Tonog bvaTup, 
Pind. O. 10 (li), 12, e conj. Herm. 

VOvTjTup, opog, b, Onetor, a priest 
of Jupiter on Jda, II. 16, 605.— 2. fa- 
ther of Phrontis, v. ^OvrjropLbrjg, Paus. 
10, 25, 2.-3. son of Philonides of 
Melite, Dem. 831, 8. 

'Ov6nAevu,— bvdvAEVu, dub. 

"ON0O2, ov, b, dirt, dung, like nb- 
Trpoc and (3o'a[3itov, II. 23, 775, 777; 
later also 7) bvdog, like 7] Konpog. 

'OvdvAevGig, t), like {SovdvAevGig, 
[JOvdvAevGig, the use of forced meat, 
etc., Meineke Menand. p. 160. [i>] 

'OvdvAevTog, 7], ov, like fjovdvAev- 
rbg, stuffed, of meats : from 

'OvdvAevu, to dress with forced 
meat, stuffing, etc., in cookery, uvdv- 
Aevjj.evog Griari ~Like?uk.u, Diphil. 
Incert. 38, ubi v. Meineke ; revdlg 
uvdoAev/nevTj, Sotad. 'Ey/c/lei. 1, 15; 
— the collat. form /j,efj,ovdvXevfj.evog 
occurs in Alex. Incert. 3 ; and a form 
fiovdvlievu is quoted, v. Lob. Phryn. 
356. — U. to doctor wine, Schol. Ar. 
Plut. 1063 ; like KaTtTjlevu III. (Pas- 
sow derives it from bvdog, — as if, 
strictly, to stuff with dirt, — comparing 
the Germ, mdsten, misten ; cf. 7Z7]7i6g, 
and v. Hemst. Schol. Ar. Plut. 1064.) 


'Ovla, ag, ij, Aeol. for av'ia, 4.1cae 
72 ; v. Bast Greg. Cor. p. 600. 

'Ov'iag, ov, b, a sea-fish, the scarus, 
from its gray colour, Ath. 320 C. 

'Ovidia, 7],— bv'ig, dub. 

'Ovidiov, ov. to, dim. from bvog, a 
little ass, Ar. Vesp. 1306. [I] 

'OviKbg, tj, bv, (bvog) of or belong- 
ing to an ass : bv. /AvXog, a mill-stone 
turned by an ass (i. e. larger than that 
of the common hand-mills), N. T. 

'OvtvTjfxi, inf. bvivavai, redupl. 
from root 'ON-, which appears in the 
deriv. tenses and forms : fut. ovtjgu 
aor. (jvrjGa : mid. bvivafiai, fut. bv/j- 
GOjiai: aor. 2 6)vt](X7]v, tjgo, tjto, or 
uvujUTjv, opt. bvaifinv, inf. bvacdai : 
for the impf. act., totyeXovv was used : 
but the impf. mid. uvivu[xt}v, Plat. 
Rep. 380 B : perf. uvrniai, rare.— 
Horn, has pres. act., only in II. 24, 45 ; 
fut. act. and mid. ; aor. act., some- 
times without augm. ; but he and all 
Ion. use no other aor. mid. than uvtj- 
fiTjv, part. uv7}/Lievog, Od. 2, 33 ; im 
perat. bvTjGo, Od. 19, 68 ; — for uvd- 
li7]v is always the aor. 1 of bvofxai . 
even the Att. prefer uvfj/unv, though 
later uvafirjv also freq. occurs : Xen. 
has besides an aor. pass. cjvrjOrjv, An. 
5, 5, 2, rashly questioned by Valck. 
Adon. p. 362 A, cf. Lob. Phryn. 12, 
sq. — There are no such presents as 
bvaco, bveu, bvy/xi. — I. act. to profit, 
advantage, help, support, absol., II. 8, 
36, 467, Hes. Th. 429 : but usu. c. 
acc. pers. vel rei, bv. tivu or ti, II. 1. 
395, 503, etc., Od. 14, 67, Orac. ap'. 
Hdt. 7, 141 ; also c. dupl. acc, Ge be 
tovto ye yvpag bvrjGei, this at least 
will profit thine old age, Od. 23, 24 : 
to delight, cheer, as perh. II. 1, 395 : bv. 
Tivu, l-i&tjjuvare aliquem., freq. in Att. 
as, Eur. Tro 933, Xen. An. 3, 1, 38 
etc. — II. mid., to have profit or advan- 
tage, to enjoy help, support, II. 7, 173, 
Od. 14, 415: also, c. partic., to have 
the delight or advantage of being or do- 
ing so and so, Theogn. 1380, Plat 
Apol. 30 C, Rep. 380 B; and with 
neut. adj. as adv., fieyula bv., Id. Ale, 

I, 120 D: but usu. c. gen., to enjoy, 
have delight or enjoyment of a thing, 
like arroXavu, daiTog ovtjgo, Od. 19, 
68 ; tL cev uAlog bvrjGeTai ; what en- 
joyment will others have of thee ? i. e. 
what good will you have done them ? 

II. 16, 31, cf. Soph. Tr. 567, Ar. 
Thesm. 469 ; also in prose, ovTug 
bvaiGde tovtuv, so may ye have profit 
of these things ! Dem/842, 10 : also, 
bvaGdai ti drrb Tivog, Plat. Rep. 528 
A, Charm. 164 B. — 2. part. aor. bvi]- 
jievog, in an ellipsis, ecOMg fioi donei 
elvai, bvTjiievog (sc. el?] or eGTco), he 
seems brave, may he be fortunate ! and 
so for bvai-o, answering to Lat. mac- 
te esto virtute, Od. 2, 33. — 3. opt. aor. 
bvalfj.7jv, aio, aiTo, freq. in good 
wishes, ovTug bvai/nnv, so mote I 
thrive! (v. supra); and reversely, 
with a negat., firj vvv bvaijiiTjv, uXW 
bTioi/irjv, may I not thrive, but die, 
Soph. O. T. 644 (where (3'iov or some 
word must be supplied (cf. supra 1) ; 
bvaio, sis felix! Eur. Or. 1677, etc.; 
also with xupw, bvaio tov yevva'iov 
X<J.piv, bless thee for thy noble spirit, 
Soph. O. C. 1042 ; bvaio T7]g evkXe'i- 
ag ! Luc. Pseudol. 22.-4. also with 
an ironical sense, bvaio uevtuv, el 
Tig kKir'kvveie ge, you'd be the better of 
it, if one were to wash you clean, Ar. 
Plut. 10G3 ; akalv biaGfirj^Bt lg bvaiT' 
uv ovtogL, he'd be very nice if he were 
rubbed down with salt, Ar. Nub. 
1237 ; so also, hvadrjv ueyd'Aug on.., 
how lucky am I that.., Theocr. 15, 55. 

1031 


ONOM 


ONOM 


ONOM 


'Ovlvrjatg, sag, r),=bvr]Gig, Arist. 
Probl. 20, 18, 2. 

'Ovig, Zdoc, 7, ass's dung, in plur., 
Ar. Pac. 4. 

'OvLok.7}, rjg, 7], dim. from r) ovog, a 
little she-ass. 

'OvtGKog, ov, 6, dim. from ovog, a 
little ass. — IT. a sea-fish of the gadus 
or cod kind, Lat. asellus, Euthyd. ap. 
Ath. 315 F— Ill.= lovAog.— IV. fAe 
wood-louse, Lat. multipes. — V. like ovog 
VI., a windlass or crane, Lat. sucula. 
— VI. a saiy. 

, OvtGKu),— bvtv7]fj.L, Ath. 35 C. 

'OviTTjg, ov, 6, a kind of Scythian 
stone, [Z] 

'Ovitif, £<5oo, ^, a Am<2 of bp'tyavov, 
Nic. Al. 56 ; in Diosc. 3, 33, bvifrig. 

fOvopa, T], Onoba, a city of His- 
pania Baetica, Strab. p. 143. 

'Ovo(3utec), u, (ovog, fiaTtu) to 
have a mare covered by an ass, Xen. 
Eq. 5, 8. — II. of the ass, to cover. 

'QvoP&Tijg, ov, b, fem. bvofidrig, 
idog, (ovog. (3alv(j) riding on an ass, 
Plut. 2, 291 E, in fem. 

'OvofiAirov, ov, to, a plant of the 
orach kind, v. 1. Hipp. 

'Ovofipvxtg, toog, t), a leguminous 
plant, prob. saint-foin, hedysarum ono- 
brychis, Linn., Diosc. 3, 170. 

'Ovoyaarpig, log, ?/, (yaarrjp) afat 
paunch, A. B. 

fOvoyAig, b, olvog, vine of "Ovo- 
yAa, a hamlet near Pitana in Laconia, 
Ath. 31 C. 

'Ovoyvpog, ov, b, a prickly plant, 
Nic. Th. 71, Diosc.,— whether a kind 
of thistle, and different from dvdyv- 
ptg, dvdyvpog, is dub. — Proverb., 
bvbyvpov klvelv, to take a prickly 
business in hand, Liban. 

'OvoEtdyg , eg, of the ass kind. 

'OvoBrjpag, ov, b, and bvodrjpig, r), 
dub. 1. for otvod-. 

'OvoKsvravpa, ag, t), a kind of tail- 
less ape, Ael. N. A. 17, 9. 

'OvoKevravpog, ov, 6,=foreg. 

'OvoKivdtog, ov, b, (ovog, kiveo) 
donkey- driver, epithet of Pisander in 
Eupol. Marie. 6; in Hesych. also 
bvoKivdrjg. 

'OvoKAeia, ag,r), the plant uyxovaa, 
Diosc. : cf. ovoajLta, bvoxetAsg. 

'OvoKOirng, ov, b, (ovog, koittj) ly- 
ing in the ass's stall, applied by the 
heathen in mockery to our Lord, 
Tertull. 

'OvoKorrog, ov, (ovog VII., kotttu) 
chip-ping a millstone, Alex. Amph. .1. 

'OvoupbruAog, ov, b, a water-bird, 
prob. the cormorant, Plin. 10, § 47. 

'Ovoku/iT], Tjg, t), also bvoKoAig, 
idog, t), with ass's legs, epith. of the 
hobgoblin Empusa, like bvoGKEAig : 
from 

'OvoicoAog, ov, (ovog, kuaov) hav- 
ing ass's legs. 

"ONOM A, aTog, to : Ion. and poet. 
ovvofia: Aeol. bvvfia: — the name by 
which a person or thing is called (v. 
sub fin.), Horn., etc. : he uses the 
word oft. in Od., only twice in II., 3, 
235 ; 17, 260,— and more freq. in the 
common than in the Ion. form ; but 
always for the name of a person (ex- 
cept in two places quoted infra II.). 
-2. ov. delva'i tlvi, to give one a 
name, Od. 19, 403 ; but in Att. more 
usu. in mid. ov. Oiodai, as first in 
Od. 19, 406, cf. 8, 552, and Valck. 
Phoen. 12 ; ov. deadai drco (or more 
freq. k~l) Tivog, to give a name from 
or after another, v. Schaf. Mel. p. 93; 
cf. kn^w/uog ; so, ov. sx £lv utco Tivog, 
to be called after..., Hdt. 1, 71 : also, 
ov. Qepeodai, to bear a name, Id. 1, 
73. — 3. the name itself, usu. in nom., 
1032 


as, efiol 6' bvo/za kavtov AWuv, Od. 
19, 183 v cf. Ruhnk. H. Horn. Cer. 122; 
TcoAig bvofia Kaival, a city by name 
Caenae, Xen. An. 2, 4, 28 : later, it 
was often put in genit. after ovopta. 
— 4. ovofia KaAeZv Tiva, to call one 
by name, as, eItc' bvofi', ottl ge keWl 
kuAeov, Od. 8, 550, so Plat. Crat. 
393 E ; and so, bvofia kekAvtcll 6tj- 
lJ.0K.pcLT in, Thuc. 2, 37 ; but later also 
freq. bvouaTi kclAeiv Tiva. — II. name, 
good name, report, Od. 13, 248 ; 24, 93 ; 
generally, ovopia or to ov. Ix^tv, to 
have the credit of a thing (good or bad), 
Plat. Hipp. Maj. 281 C ; pisyiGTOv bv. 
EX£tv, Thuc. 2, 64 ; ev bvopiaTi elvai, 
to have a name, be much spoken of, 
Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 346.— III. a name 
and nothing else, opp. to the real per- 
son or thing, Od. 4, 710 ; esp. to ip- 
yov, Pors. Phoen. 512, cf. Or. 454, 
Hipp. 502 : hence also, — 2. a false 
name, pretence, pretext, bvopiaTi (or etc' 
bvopiaTi), under the pretence, Thuc. 
4, 60 : /j,£t' bvopiaTuv naAtov, like 
Sallust's honestis nominibus, Dion. H. 
— IV. bvojia is also used in periphr. 
phrases, ovopia Tr)g ooTTjpiag, Trig £V ~ 
ysvEtag, etc., for GUTvpla, svyivsia, 
Pors. Or. 1080, SeidL Iph. T. 875 
(905), as Lat. nomen, Markl. Stat. 
Sylv. 1,1,8 ; — so, with the names of 
persons, periphr. for the person, & (plA- 
tcitov bv. JloAWEiKovg, Eur. Phoen. 
1702. — V. like Aoyog, a word, expres- 
sion, esp. of technical terms, as, ra 
ev ttJ vavTLKij bv., Xen. Ath. 1, 19 : 
generally, a saying, speech. — VI. in 
grammar, a noun, Lat. nomen, opp. 
to ()7)(ia, verbum, Plat. Theaet. 168 B, 
Arist., etc. : also a proper name, Lat. 
nomen proprium, opp. to Tcpogrjyopi'a, 
Lat. nomen appellativum, Gramm. (The 
6- in bvofia is euphon., cf. Lat. nomen, 
Sanscr. ndma, our name, etc. ; the 
common root being TNO-, yry-N£2- 
gko), NO-sco, and so strictly, that by 
which one is known.) 

'Ovofiufa, f. -dau : Ion. ovvofz-, 
Hdt., but not so in Horn. : Aeol. and 
Dor. ovvpid^u, f. -dtjcj or -dtjofiat (Pind. 
P. 7, 6) ; aor. uvvpia^s (lb. 2, 84). Horn, 
uses pres. ; impf. (without augm.) ; 
aor. uvbfiaaa only in Od. 24, 339. 
To name or speak of by name, call or 
address by name, of persons, TraTpbdsv 
ek yeveyg bvop-d^uv, II. 10, 68, etc. ; 
cf. bvo/J.aKAjjd7jv ; so, kg Tplg bvofidaat 
'EoAtova, Hdt. 1, 86 (who elsewh. uses 
the Ion. form) ; so in Att. : of things, 
to name, repeat, 7T£piic?^VTd Sup' bvb- 
fi.a&v, II. 18, 449 ; but in II. 9, 515, to 
name or promise, opp. to giving, cf. 
Seidl. Eur. El. 33.-2. to name ox call 
after something, Hdt, 1, 23 ; so, bv. 
Ttvd tl, to call one something. Eur. 
Hel. 1193, cf. Aesch. Ag. 681, Thuc. 
1, 3 : Elvai is often added pleon., Tag 
bvofxd^ovat eivat 'YTCEpbrr/v naL..., 
who they say are called Hyperoche 
and..., Hdt. 4, 33 ; cofytGTrjv bvojid- 
£ovgiv tov dvdpa slvai, Plat. Prot. 
311 E, cf. Rep. 428 E, v. sub eifil X. : 
— mid. to have one called, name, Soph. 
O. T. 1021 :— pass, to be called, Pind. 
O. 9, 71 ; ek Tivog, Soph. O. T. 1036 ; 
ercuvvpiiav, by surname, Plat. Phaedr. 
238 A ; drcb tovtov tovto ovvo/ud^e- 
rai, receives its name from him, Hdt. 
6, 129 : c. dupl. nom., tovto t) vavg 
uvo/Lid&TO, this was the ship's name, 
Anth. P. — 3. to use najnes or words, 
bv. fiaAa GEuvug, Dem. 237, 11, cf. 
268, 13 ; 565,' fin. — II. to make famous: 

Ol d)VOfiaGU£VOl = OVO/UaGTOt, v. 1. 

Isocr. 398 D. — Cf. bvo/uaivo. 

'Ovo/jddtTEO, bvo/xadsTrig, dub. for 
I bvouaTod-, Lob. Phryn. 668. 


"ONOMAI, 2 sing, bvocai, 3 pi 
bvovTai : imperat. ovogo ; 3 opt. bvoi- 
to: fut. bvoGOfiai, Ep. bvboGOfiai. 
aor. 6)v6g6t]v and uvoGdfirjv, the lat- 
ter only in Horn. ; opt. bvoGaifi-nv-, 
Ep. inf. bvoGGaGdai. — Besides these 
forms Horn, has Ion. 2 plur. pres. ov- 
vegOe, II. 24, 241 ; 3 aor. uvaTO, 11. 17 
25. To blame, reject, scorn, vvv gev 
uvoGu/unv (ppevag, now scorn I thy 
thoughts, II. 14, 95; t) ovvegO', otl 
fj.oi 7,Evg uAys' e6u)Kev ; do ye find 
fault, are ye not content that Jupiter 
hath sent me woes? 11.24,241 : e.gen., 
ovd' ug ge EOArca bvoGGEGdai /cc/cd- 
TTjTog, as it is, I hope thou wilt not 
quarrel with thy ill-luck (i. e. deem it 
too light), Od. 5, 379 ; bv. Tivd, to 
throw a slur upon, Hdt. 2, 167. — Ep. 
and Ion. word : cf. bvoTd^u. (Hence 
bvoGTog, bvoTog : but it is prob. not 
connected with bvsidog, q. v.) 

'Ovofialvo, Aeol. and Dor. bwfia'L- 
vo) (Tim. Locr. 100 C) : Ion. fut. ov- 
vofiavEu, Hdt. 4, 47 : Ep. aor. with- 
out augm.. bv6fj.?]va, Horn., and Hes. ; 
the pres. first in H. Horn. Ven. 2Q1 : — 
= bvofJ.d£a), to name or call by name, II. 

10, 522, etc. : of things, to name, repeat, 

11, 9, 121 ; or, simply, to utter, speak, 
Igxso /j.t]6' bvoju?p>rjg, Od. 11, 251, cf. 
H. Ven. 291 : — then (cf. bvo,udfa) to 
promise to do, c. inf. fut., Od. 24, 341. 
— 2. to name, call by a name, Hes. Op. 
80 ; Kal oi tovt' bvo/uqv' bvoy! EjUfis- 
vai, Hes. Fr. 3, 2. — 3. to nominate, 
appoint, depdrcovTa, as attendant, II. 
23, 90. 

'OvojiaKATjdrjv, adv., (bvo/na, Ka- 
Aeo) calling by name, by name, bv 
bvo/jd^uv dvdpa 'iKaGTOv, Od. 4, 278 

YOvo/LiaKATjg, iovg, b, Onomacles, a 
leader of the Athenians, Thuc. 8, 25 
— One of the thirty tyrants, Xen 
Hell. 2, 3, 2.-2. a Spartan ephor 
Id. 2, 3, 10. f 

'OvofiaKArjTup, opog, b, (bvofia, Ka 
AEG)) one who announces guests by name 
Lat. nomenclator, Luc. Merc. Cond 

12, Ath. 47 D. 

'OvofiaKAVTog, ov, of famous name 
renowned, 11. 22, 51 (ubi Heyne divisirr 
bvo[ia KAVTog), Ibyc. 22, Pind. Fr 
279— II. act. celebrating, Anth. Br. 2 
p. 525, where it is written bvofidKAv 
Tog. 

VOvofxaKpiTog, ov, 6, Onomacritus, 
a seer and poet at Athens, in the 
time of Pisistratus, Hdt. 7, 6.— Oth 
ers in Arist. Pol. 2, 9, 5 ; etc. 

fOvopidvTlog, ov, 6. Onomantius, a 
Spartan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 

i'Ovb/iapxog, ov, b, Onomarchus, a 
commander of the Phocians in the 
sacred war, Dem. 443, 27. — Others 
in Plut. Eum. 18 ; etc. 

YOvbjiag, avTog, 6, Onomas, a Spar- 
tan, Arr. An. 2, 24, 4. 

'Ovo/idGia, ag, t), (bvo/ud&) a na- 
ming, name, Lat. appellatio, Plat. Polit. 
275 D, Arist. Top. 6, 10, 5. 

'OvofiaGTsov, verb. adj. from bvo- 
ixd^u, one must name, Plat. Crat. 387 D 

'OvofxaGTTjp, fjpog, 6,= bvopiaGT7}g. 

'OvofJ-aGT^pia (sc. ispd), Ta, (bvo- 
fj.d^0)) the festival or anniversary of one's 
receiving one's name, Eccl. 

'OvojuaGTTjg, ov, 6, one who gives a 
name. 

'OvopiaGTi, (bvoud^u) adv., by name, 
Lat. nominatim, bv. Tiva {3ouv, Hdt. 
5, 1 ; AEyeiv. Hdt. 6. 79, Antipho 144, 
7 ; dvaKa?>etv, Thuc. 7, 70 ; etc. [Z] 

'OvofiaGTiKog, f), bv, (bvofidfa) skil- 
ful at naming, Plat. Crat. 424 A : of 
or belonging to naming, hence ?/ -nrj (sc. 
texvt]), lb. 423 D, 425 A. — II. also 7) 
-K7] (sc. TTTUiGig), the nominative case 


ONOP 

Gramm. — TIL to -kov (sc. fiifiAtov), a 
vocabulary, arranged acc. to the sub- 
jects, and not alphabetically as in a 
Ae^lkov, — such as the work of Jul. 
Pollux —IV. adv. -iccog, Ath. 646 A. 

'OvofiacTor, 7), bv, Ion. ovvofi-, 
Hdt. 2, 178; 4, 58— elsewh. in the 
common form, (bvofid^oo) : ■ — named : 
to be named, — ovk bvofiaGTog, not to be 
named or mentioned, i. e. abominable, 
Lat. infandus, KaKo'ikiov ovk bvofia- 
gtt)v, Od. 19, 260, 597 ; 23, 19, Hes. 
Th. 148.— II. of name or note, notable, 
famous, Pind. P. 1, 73, Hdt. 4, 47, 
etc.; compar. and superl, Hdt. 2, 
178 ; 6, 126 ; also of things, notable, 
ovo/iacTa TtpuGGstv, Eur. H. F. 509. 
Adv. -Toog. 

■f'OvbfiaGTog, ov, 6, Onomastus, son 
of Aegaeus of Elis, one of the suitors 
of Agariste, Hdt. 6, 127— 2. of Smyr- 
na, first victor in boxing at Olympia, 
Paus. 5, 8, 7. 

'OvofiuTinog, 7], bv, (bvofia) belong- 
ing to a word, esp. a noun substantive. 
Adv. -Ktir, Dion. H. 

'OvojuuTiov, ov, to, dim. from ovo- 
fia, Longin. [a] 

'Ovo/uuToypuyeo, Co, to write names : 
and 

'OvoftuToyputpia, ag, 7), a writing of 
names, LXX. : from 

'OvofiuToypuyog, ov, (bvofia, ypd- 
cj)cj) writing or inscribing names, [a] 

'OvofJUTodsGLa, ag, 7), (bvofiarode- 
rrjg) the giving a name, nomenclature. 

'Ovo/uurodsGta (sc. ispd), rd,~bvo- 
uaGTTjpia. 

'OvofiuTodeTeo, £>, (not bvofiade- 
teu, Lob. Phryn. 668) : — to name, 
prob. 1. Arist. Anal. Post. 1, 22, 3, 
ubi nunc vofiodETTfGai, cf. vv. 11. ad 
Plat. Charm. 175 B, Crat. 389 D: 
from 

'Ovo/LtuTodsTTjg (not bvofjadsTTfg, 
Lob. Phryn. 668), ov, b,(bvofja, tiOtj- 
Ui) one who gives or assigns a name, a 
namer, Plat. Charm. 175 B. Hence 

'Ovo/JUTodsTiKog, tj, bv, belonging to 
the giving of a name. 

'Ovo/iuTodrjpag, ov, 0, (bvofia, 6rj- 
odco) a word- hunter, Ath. 98 A. Hence 

'QvoudToQiipdcj, or -eu, Co, to hunt 
after words, Ath. 

'Ovojj.dTOK.'hrjTup, opog, 6,— bvofia- 
ulr/Tup. 

'QvofiaToAbyog, ov, {bvofia, 2,eyu) 
collecting words. — II. telling -people's 
names, Lat. nomenclalor, like foreg., 
Plut. Cat. Min. 8. 

'Ovo/idToudxog, ov, (bvofia, fidxo- 
uai) fighting about a word, expression or 
name, Critol. ap. Clem. Al. p. 161. [a] 

'OvofidTOTTOtku, Co, (bvoiiiaTOTTOLog) 
to coin names, Arist. Categ. 7, 11, Eth. 
N. 2, 7, 11: esp. to form words ex- 
pressive of particular sounds. Hence 

'Ovo/LLUTOKoirjGig, 7), the making of a 
name, esp. to express a natural sound : 
and 

'Ovo/J.aroiroLTjru<bg, 7), bv, making 
a name, esp. to express a sound. 

'Ovo/LtdroKOua, ag, ?),— bvojiaro- 
TroirjGtg : from 

'OvofidTOTTOLog, bv, (bvofia, ttoleco) 
coining names, esp. to express a natu- 
ral sound, Ath. 99 C. 

'Ovo[iuTovpyi<o, Cdj—bvopiaroiToiEco : 
from 

'Ovofj.uTovpybg.6v, (bvofia, *§pyco) 
a=.bvofj.aroTrotbg, Plat. Crat. 388 E. 

'OvofJ.uTLob7]g,eg, (bvofia, Etbog) like 
a name : Abyog bv., a nominal defini- 
tion, Arist. Anal. Post. 2, 10, 2. 

'OvoTtopbov, ov, to, a sort of cotton- 
thistle, Diosc. 

'Ovbirv^og, ov, b, a plant, Theophr. 

'Qvbpvyxog, ov, 7), a plant, Diosc. 


ONOT 

"ONOS, ov, b and 7), an ass, Lat. 
asinus, asina, first in 11. 11, 558; in 
masc. also in Hdt. — Freq. in proverbs : 
— 1. bvog rcpbg Avpav or rrpoc avAbv, 
of a dunce who can make nothing of 
music, also bvog Avpag, Meineke 
Cratin. Xetp. 6, Menand. p. 184,-2. 
Ttcpl bvov GKt(ig,for an ass's shadow, i.e. 
for nothing at all, Lat. de lana caprina, 
Ar. Vesp. 191 (ubi v. Schol.), Plat. 
Phaedr. 260 C. — 3. bvov no/cat, ass's 
wool, like bpvtOcov yd'Aa, of that 
which is not, Ar. Ran. 186, cf. Mein- 
eke Cratin. Incert. 80. — 4. cW bvov 
ttegeiv, of one who gets into a scrape 
by his own clumsiness, with a pun on 
utto vov ttegeiv, Ar. Nub. 1273, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 701 D. — 5. bvog vsTat, 
said of obstinate people who feel no- 
thing, Cephisod. Amaz. 1. — 6. bvog 
dytov fivGTTfpia, of one heavily laden, 
Ar. Ran. 159. — 7. bvov v^piGTOTEpog, 
of brutality, Xen. An. 5, 8, 3, ubi v. 
Schneid. — II. a kind of codfish, Lat. 
aselhis, Henioch. Polypr. 1 ; also bvt- 
GKog. — III. a wood-louse, Theophr. ; 
also bvtGKog and lovlog. — IV. a kind 
of wingless locust ; also uGipanog. — V. 
bvcov (j)dTvrj, two stars in the breast 
of the crab, Theocr. 22, 21, v. Plin. 
18, 35. — From the ass as a beast of 
burden (whence Lat. onus is said to 
be derived) the name passed to — VI. 
a vnndlass, crane, pulley, Lat. sucula, 
Hdt. 7, 36. — VII. the upper millstone 
which turned round, bvog uAiTTfg, 
Xen. An. 1, 5, 5; also, bvog uAetCov, 
Alex. Amph. 1, cf. ad Hesych. s. v. 
/jvAtj : Phot, also calls the fixed nether 
millstone bvog, — wrongly ; for Arist. 
Probl. 35, 3 says, bvov AtOov a?ioi>v- 
Tog, when the millstone is grinding 
stone (as it does when no grist is in 
the mill) ; cf. bviKog. — VIII. a beaker, 
wine-cup, Ar. Vesp. 616. — IX. a spindle 
or distaff. — X. the ace on dice, also 
olvT], Lat. unus, unio, akin to fibvog. 

f'OvoGavdpog, ov, 6, Onosander, a 
Platonic philosopher, who wrote a 
GTpaTiiyLK.bg Abyog. 

"OvoGig, E(og, if, {bvofjat) blame. 

'OvoGKsMg, ibog, 7), {bvog, GKsAog) 
she with the ass's legs, like bvoK(0?i7], 
usu. epith. of the "EfiirovGa, q. v.f — 
In Luc. V. Hist. 2, 46 are mentioned 
certain females with asses' legs, 'Ovo- 
GKsAsai, al. 

"OvoGfia, aTog, to, a fragrant wild 
boragineous plant, Diosc. 3, 147 ; also 
bvcovig, oGfidg ; cf. bvoxEiAsg. 

'OvoGGduEvog, Ep. for bvuGdfJsvog, 
part. aor. from bvofiai, II. 

'OvoGGEGdat, Ep. for bvoGEGdat, 
inf. fut. from bvofiai, Horn. 

'OvOGTUGLOV, OV, TO, (OVOg, GTUGtg) 

an ass-stall. . [a] 

'OvoGTog , f), bv, (bvofiai) to be blamed 
or scorned, bcopa, II. 9, 164 : cf. bvo- 
Tog. 

'OvoGcpuyLa, ag, 7], a sacrifice of ass- 
es, Call. Fr. 188. ^ 

'Ovotu^o, like ovo/iat, to blame, rail 
at, H. Horn. Merc. 30 ; GtcoAicog bv., 
lies. Op. 256 ; also in mid., yd,uov 
bvoTa(b/j.£vat, Aeoch. Supp. 11. 

'QvoTog, 7], bv, for bvoG-bg, Pind. 
I. 4, 85 ; so, QavfiaTog for -aGTog. 

'QvoTog, b,— bvoGig. 

f'Ovov yvddog, 7/, (ass's jaw) Onu- 
gnathus, a peninsula of Laconia near 
Malea, Strab. p. 363. 

"Ovovpig, ibog, 7), a plant, Diosc. : 
also written bvbdovpig, bvudrjpag, bvo- 
Qnplg, oivodifpag, oivodnpig. 

i'Ovov(j)LT7]g vofj.bg, 0, the Onvphl- 
tic nome or district, in which was"Ovov- 
<pig, a city of lower Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 
166. [I] 


ONTX 

'Ovotyopftbg, bv, {bvog, Qspfico) an 
ass-keeper, Hdt. 6, 68, 89. 

'OvoxEiMg, eog, to, Theophr. ; bvo- 
XEtAig, tbog, 7), and bvorEiXog, rj, a 
boragineous plant, deemed an antidote 
to venemous bites. (Akin to bvoGfiu : 
we also find, bvoxv^og, as if irom 
XV^Vi strictly ass's hoof.) 

f'Qvbxtovog, ov, b, the Onochonus, & 
river of Thessaly falling into the Pe- 
neus, Hdt. 7, 129. 

'OvTa, Ta, pi. part. neut. from eI/jl, 
the things which actually exist, the pres- 
ent, opp. to the past and future ; but 
also, — 2. reality, truth, opp. to that 
which is not, Plat., v. ei/Jc.—ll. that 
which one has, property, fortune, like 7) 
ovGia, Dem. 260, 12. 

"OvTcog, adv. part, from elfjL, really, 
actually, verily, Eur. I. A. 1622, Plat., 
etc. ; opp. to cog errog eItcelv, Legg. 
656 E. 

"Ovvfja, to, Aeol. for ovofia, Pind. 
Hence 

'Ovv/ud^co, bvvfjatvco, A eol. and Dor. 
for bvofx-. 

"§vv%, i>xog, b, Ep. dat. pi. ovvxeg- 
gi: Horn, always in pi., and of the 
eagle's talons ; so of the falcon, Hes. 
Op. 202, 203 ; later also of beasts of 
prey, a claw, Pind. N. 4, 103 ; of hu- 
man beings, a nail, Hes. Sc. 266, Hdt. 
4, 64, and Att. ; of horses and oxen, 
a hoof Xen. Eq. 1,3: metaph., irpbg 
b^vv bwxa TCETpatov XlQov, Eur. 
Cycl. 401. — Special phrases: — 1. ££■ 
bvvx<ov, Lat. ex unguiculis, bv. <j>i- 
XeIv, to love one from the finger-ends ; 
and v. versa, 6 nrbvog SvsTai Eig bvv- 
%a, the pang thrills to the quick, both 
in Anth. : so, eig aKpovg rovg bvvxag 
a<pticsTo (sc. 6 olvog) warmed me to 
my fingers' ends, Eur. Cycl. 159 : but, 
bvvxag etc' aKpovg GTfjvat, to stand 
on tip-toe, Lat. summis digitis, Id. El. 
840. — 2. 6 TZTjAog aQiKVEtrat Eig bvv 
Xa, the model stands the test of the 
nail, like Horace's f actus ad unguem, 
because the sculptor tries its polish 
and the niceness of the joints by draw- 
ing his nail over, Casaub. Pers. 1, 64, 
Wyttenb. ad. Plut. 2, 86 A, cf. Horat. 
Sat. 5, 32, A. P. 294, v. bvvxlfa IV; 
so too, EKfiEfiaKTai Eig bvvx<J ; and so 
of many things, e. g. 7) 6Y bvvxog bi- 
ana (al. bicovvxog), a most careful, 
close life, Plut. 2, 128 E ; slg bwxa, 
also bf bvvxog and ek' bvvxog, to a 
nail, i. e. to a nicety, Lat. ne transver- 
sum quidem unguem ; GVfJTT7j^cg Etg bvv- 
Xa, a nice fit, like Lat. committere in 
unguem, Galen. : — in all which phrases 
we use a hair for a nail. — 3. if arca- 
ACov bvvxcov, from very childhood, 
Horace's de tenero ungui, Plut. 2, 3 C. 
— 4. ek Ttov bvvxcov TEKfiaipi-Gtiai, to 
judge by the claws, i. e. by a slight but 
characteristic mark ; so, e f bv. Aeov- 
tu, Lat. ex ungue leonem, Paroemiogr. 
— II. any thing like a claw, Lat. uncus, 
the hook of an anchor, Plut. 2, 247 E : 
also an instrument of torture. — III. the 
white part at the end of rose-leaves, or 
cloves of garlic, by which they are at- 
tached to the stalk, (as it were) their 
nail-mark, Lat. ungues rosarum, Diosc. 
— IV. a thickening like a nail on the 
cornea of the eye. — V. a part of the 
liver. — VI. a veined gem, onyx ; 2ap- 
bCoog bvv%, a sardonyx, Luc. Dea Syr. 
32: v. Gapbbvv^. (Usu. deriv. from 
vvggio, vvx-QyvaL with b euphon. : 
this initial vowel appears also in 
Lat. ung-uis, ung-ula, ung-ulus, unc-us, 
but not in Sanscr. nakh-a, Germ, nag- 
el, our nai-l.) Hence 

'Ovvx'tfa, to pare the r.laivs, hoofs, or 
nails : pass. cowxtG/xevog, with one's 
1033 


OSTA 

nails pared, Cratin. Incert. 127, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 289. — II. to have the hoof cloven 
or divided, LXX. — III. to examine with 
the nail, examine closely, Clem. Al. ; cf. 
bvv% I. 2. — IV. metaph. to overreach, 
Artemid. 

'Ovvxlptalog, a, ov, like nail-parings, 
A. B. 

'Ovvxivoc;, ??, ov, (ovvgVl) made of 
onyx, Diosc., Plut. Anton. 58. 

'Ovvxtov, ov, to, dim. from 6vv§ 
VI, Theophr. [£>] 

'Ovvx^og, ov, 6, (6vvxt&) a par- 
ing of the nails. — II. examination by the 
nail, close examination. 

'Ovvxto-rrip, 7/pog, b, (bwxt&) one 
who pares yiails. — 11. the hoof, or one 
side of the cloven hoof, LXX. Hence 

'Ovvxtarrjpiov, ov, to, (sc. fxaxai- 
ptov) a nail-knife or scissors. 

'Ovvxittjc, ov, b, fern, -iTig, {bw% 
VI) of the onyx kind, Diosc. 

'Ovvxoypdcjeo}, Q, (bvv^, ypdcjju) to 
mark with the claws or nails, Hipp. 

'OvvxocLdrjc , ec , (bvv§, dbog) like a 
nail or an onyx, Diosc. 

'Ovvxoco, u, to make like a nail, claw 
or hook. 

'Ovubng, Eg, contr. for bvoeidijc, 
Plut. 2, 362 F. 

"Ovuvtc, tbog, rf,~bvoufia, also 
written dvovig, Diosc. 3, 147. 

i'OtjdOprjg, ov, b, Oxathres, Persian 
masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 3, 8, 5. 

'O^akeiog, or -tog, ov, (b^vg) sorir- 
ish, ovual, Apollod. Car. tlpoui. 1. 

'O^uAig , idog, t), (b^vg) a sour wine. 
—II. sorrel, Mic. Th. 840, Diosc. 

'O^uA/in, 7}g, 7], (b^og, dA/z?/) a sauce 
made of vinegar and brine, Cratin. 
'Odvco. 5, 3, Ar. Vesp. 331. 
'Otjsa, t), later form for b$jva. 
YO^elat, at, vrjaot, (the sharp, point- 
ed islands) Oxeae, a cluster of islands 
on coast of Aetolia, acc. to Strab. p. 
458, belonging to the Echinades and 
= Hom. Qoa't, v. dobg II. 

'O&tdtov, ov, to, dim. from b£og. 
'Otjeivog, 7], ov, later form for b%v- 
ivog, Geop. 

'O^EAatov, ov, to, (btjog, eAatov) a 
sauce of vinegar and oil. 

'Oijepiag, (sc. Tvpbg), b, cheese made 
of sour milk. 

'O^rjpbg, d, bv, (btjog) of or belonging 
to vinegar, aspafiog 6|., a jar for vine- 
%az, Anth. P. 12, 108. 

'O^l^u, (b%og) to taste like vinegar, of 
wine, piosc. 

'O^iy^a, i], (b^vg) a harrow (Lat. 
occa), so called from its spikes. 

'O&vng, ov, 6, (b^og) sharp, sour, 
Xvptbg, Plat. 2, 913 B :—b^V7]g (sc. 
olvog), b, sour wine, such (says Pas- 
sow) as the common Neckar-wine, 
etc. ; Plut. ; distinguished from b%og, 
Plut. 2, 732 B, 1047 E : hence, a sour- 
tempered, tart fellow, Ar. Eq. 1304. [Z] 
O^Lg , tbog, 7], (b^og) an earthen vin- 
egar-cruet, Lat. acetabulum, Ar. Ran. 
1440 ; but also, bftgxaAKi) yiyovE, Id. 
Plut. 812; so, ofi'cr apyvpdv exei, 
Sopat. ap Ath. 230 E— 2. a measure, 
at Athens the same as b^v(3a(j)ov, Ar. 
Fr. 550 ; at Cleonae^/coTvA/?, Diphil. 
Incert. 8.— II. in Ar. Vesp. 1509, a 
sort of shrimp. 

t'Ofo b&Trjg , ov, b, Oxodates, a Per- 
sian, satrap of Media, Arr. An. 3,21, 3. 

'O^onuXrig, ov, b, (ofoc, ttoAeu) a 
vinegar-merchant. 

"0£og, eog, to, (b^vg) sour wine, 
Alex. Incert. 20, cf. Xen. An. 2, 3, 
14, Eubul. MvAudp. 1 : vinegar made 
therefrom, Aesch. Ag. 322, Ar. Ach. 
35, etc. ; — cf. bt-ivrjg, and v. sub t)bog 
II. 

'Ofya or b^vrj, t), a tree, prob. the 
1034 


OSTA 

1 beech, elsewh. (pTjybg, Xanth. p. 175, 
and Theophr. ; later and in modern 
Greek called b£ea, Lob. Phryn. 301. 
1 — II. a spear-shaft made from its wood : 
in genl. a spear, Archil. 128, Eur. 
i Heracl. 727. 

fO^vdOprfg, b, Oxyathres, brother 
of Darius Codomanus, Strab. p. 544. 

'O^vdnavda, i], strictly sharp-thorn, 
the barberry-tree, or perh. the mespilus 
, pyracantha, Theophr., Diosc. 1, 122. 
[d/c] 

VO^ydpTrjg, ov, b, Oxyartes, a Per- 
sian, father of Roxane, Arr. An. 4, 
18, 4. — In Arr. 7, 4, 5, also brother of 
Darius Codomanus. 

'0^vj3d(pLov, ov, to, dim from sq., 
Antiph. My st. 1, 5. [d] 

'O§vj3d(pov, ov, to, (b$og, (3utctu) a 
small vinegar-saucer, Lat. acetabulum : 
generally, a shallow earthen vessel, i 
Cratin. 11^.8, Ar. Av. 361, cf. An- 
tiph. Myst. 1, 5. — II. as a measure, ' 
the fourth part of a kotvAtj, about g of 
a pint, cf. Eubul. MvkuVp. 1, 2. [v] \ 
'OtjvfteAqg, eg, (b£vg, fieXog) sharp- | 
pointed, bic-bg, IL 4, 126 : — x aiTaL °Z-> 
of the porcupine's spines, Emped. j 
234; vuto, Kapuj3ov, Opp. H..2,346; b%. 
7To8og,lb. 4,41. — II. act. quick-shooting, ' 
shooting swift arrows : esp. b^v^EATfg, 
6, with and without Ka~a-nEAT7]g, an ! 
engine for throwing missiles, of which 
three kinds are noted by Diod. 20, 85, { 
86 : also b%vj3e?aK6v (sc. bpyavov), to, 
lb. 75. 

VO^v(3iot, ov, oi, the Oxybii, a Li- 
gurian tribe, Polyb. 

'O^v^Aetttelj, (J, to be sharp-sighted, 
Arr. Epict. 2, 11, 22: from 

'O^v^AETTTTjg, ov, b, {b^vg, (3?ieiro) 
one oho is sharp-sighted. Hence 

'O^vdAsty'ta, ag, 7], sharpness of sight, j 
'0^v(Sbag, ov, b, and b^vfibvg, ov, b, j 
shrill- screaming, of birds, Aesch. Ag. ! 
57 ; sharp-buzzing, of gnats, Mel. 93, I 
Luc. 

'O^vyuAa, anTog, to, (b^og, ydAa) 
sour or curdled milk, whey or curds, 
Strab. p. 311, Plut. Artax. 3 ; cf. Col- 
umell. 12, 8. Hence 

'Q^vydXuKTivog, 7], ov, made of sour 
Or curdled milk. 

'O^vydpov, ov, TO, a sauce of vine- 
gar and ydpov, Ath. 67 E. 

'O^vysvetog, ov, with a pointed chin. 
'O^vyT], t), a toad, dub. 
'Ot;vy~AVKEg, eog, to, and btjvyAvnov, 
TO, ttotov, a drink of vinegar and honey : 
also, b^vy?\,VKv, Hipp. : from 

'O^vyAvKvg, Eia, v, (b^vg, y?„vnvg) 
of a sourish sweet, (iba, Aesch. Fr. 318. 

'Oijvyoog, ov, (b^vg, yodu) shrill 
wailing, Aesch. Theb. 320. 

'OtjvypuQeo, u>, to write fast : and 
'0^vypd(pta, ag, 7], a writing fast : 
from 

'Ofrypdcpog, ov, (b£vg, ypd<pu) wri- 
ting fast, a ready writer, LXX. 

'Ot;vyd)VLog, ov, (o^vg, yuvia) 
acute-angled, Arist. Top. 1, 15, 13, 
Eucl., etc. Hence 

'OtjvyuviOTTjg, 7]Tog, v, the being 
acute-angled. 

'O^vSepkeu, u, to be sharp-sighted, 
v. 1. for b^vbopKEu, Arist. Rhet. Al. 
1, 14: better writers said b^v [Saetteiv, 
b%v bpuv, Lob. Phryn. 576. 

'O^ybEpKr/g, ig, (bijvg, dspac)) sharp 
or quick-sighted, Hot. 2, 68, in superl. 
b^vbEpKEOTciTog. Hence 

'O^vbcpiiia, ag, i), sharpsightedness, 
Galen., etc. ; Lob. Phryn. 576. 

'Qtvbepiwcbg, r/, bv, making the 
sight sharp. 

OZvdopKEo, tj,= b^vSepii£L) (q. v.), 
Strab. ; Lob. Phryn. 576. 
'OgvdopKta, ag,y,=^b^vbEpKia,q. v., 


OSTK 

Hippodam. ap. Stob. p. 555, 7, Diosc. 

etc. 

'Ogvdovirog, ov, (btjvg, Sovtzeu) 
sharp, shrill-sounding, Kvuidala, Anth 
P. 6, 94. 

i'Otjvdpdicai, uv, oi, the Oxydracae 1 
an Indian people, Arr. An. 5, 22, 2. 

'O^vSpoptEu, (5, to run swiftly : from 

'Ofydpofiog, ov, (b^vg, 6pafiEtv\ 
swift-running. Adv. -fiug. 

'O^VEdELpog, ov, (b%vg, idEtpa) with 
sharp ox pointed hair, Nonn. : we alst 
find a fern. b^vEdetpa ; and in Anth 
a metaplast. plur. b^vsdEipEg. 

'Ofi>£w,:=6^£b» Lob. Phryn. 210. 

'O^vtj, 7], v. b^va. 

'OlvrjKoia, ag, t), a sharp, quick ear, 
Hippodam. ap. Stob. p. 555, 6 ; cf. sq. 

'0%v7)K.oog, ov, {b^vg, Lkot]) quick oj 
hearing : of quick perception, keen 
aladrjGLg, Plat. Tim. 75 B, Arist. H. 
A. 4, 8, 17, with v. 1. btjvKoog (from 
koe(o), quick of perception : so, b^vKota 
is the reading of the Mss. for b^vr/- 
KO'La usu., and is defended by Wyt 
tenb. 

'0$V7jKOVGTog, 7], ov, quickly heard, 
Sext. Emp. 

'0!;v7}xvc> ec, Philostr. ; and b^vr/- 
Xog, ov, (b^vg, ^ew) sharp, shrilly 
sounding, esp. of high notes. 

'O^vOdvdTog, ov, {b^vg, OdvaTog) 
dying quickly, short-lived, Strab. [d] 

fO^vde fitg, idog, b,Oxythemis,ma.sc. 
pr. n., Ath. 614 F. 

'0%vd7pXTog, ov, {btjvg, 6r/yu) sharp- 
edged, sharp-pointed, (pdoyavov, i3e?Mg, 
Eur. Andr. 1150, El. 1159: of a per- 
son, goaded to fury or despair, Soph. 
Ant. 1301. Adv. -urcjg. 

'OijvdprjvT/Tog, ov, bitterly lamented. 

'0^vdvfJ.Eu, Q, (b^vdvjiog) to be 
quick to anger, Eur. Andr. 689 : — also 
as pass., to be provoked, b^vdv/iTjOElad 
/not, Ar. Vesp. 501 : cf. Thesm. 466. 
Hence 

'O^vOv^jaig, 7], passionateness, Ar- 
temid. 

'O^vdvjuta, ag, t), (b^vdv/iog) sudden 
anger, choler, Eur. Andr. 728. 

'O^vdvflLa, Ta, places at cross-roads 
near the statues of Hecate, where the 
remains of the purifying and expia- 
tory sacrifices were burnt : the fire 
was made of the twigs of wild thyme, 
(dvpiog) which had been used to flog 
animals, Eupol. Dem. 20, et. Hyperid. 
ap. Harpocr. [v] 

'Oi;vBvfJ.iag, ov, b, one who is quick 
to angei 

'Otjvdvf-tog, ov, (b^vg, dvfxbg) quick 
to angir, quick-tempered, passionate, 
choleric, Eur. Med. 319 : sharp to pun- 
ish, of the Areopagus, Aesch. Eum. 
705 ; to btjv6vptov,= bt;vdvp.ia, Eur. 
Bacch. 671. 

'0£;vdvfj.6ofj.ai, as pass.,= b^vdv/UEU. 

y O^VLVog, 7], ov, [b^va) of beech-wood, 
Theopomp. (Ep.) ap. Ath. 183 B, The 
ophr. [I] 

i'O^VKavbg, ov, b, Oxycanus, a 
nomarch in Aegypt, Arr. An. 6, 16, 1. 

'O^vKupbiog, ov,= b^v8vfjog. Aesch. 
Theb. 907, Ar. Vesp. 430. 

'O^iiKupT/vog, ov, = b^vK£(pa?.og, 
Dion. P. 642. [d]. 

'O^VKEbpog, ov, 7], the red juniper 
with pointed leaves, Theophr. 

'OJjvuiAEvdog, ov, (bijvg, nD^Evdog) 
travelling quickly, Nonn. 

'O^vKEpdrog, ov,=sq. 

'O^vnEpog, toTog, 6, t), (b^vg, tcspag) 
with pointed horns, Opp. C 2, 445. 

'OtjvKEtidAog, ov, with pointed head. 

'O^VKivrfTog, ov, {bijvg, kiveo) quick 
ly-moving, Luc. Abdic. 28. [i] 

'O^VKO'ta, ag, t), v. sub b^vT/KOog. 

'O^VKOfj.og, ov, {biiig, kouti) with 


OSTN 

pointed hair, of the porcupine, Opp. 

H. 2, 599 ; of a stag, lb. 194 : of a 
pine or fir, Anth. P. append. 129. 

'O^VKoog, ov, v. sub O^VTjKOOg. 
'O^VKpdrov, ov, to, sour wine mixed 
with water, Lat. posca. 

'O^VKUUVTOg, OV, (btjvg, KOKVG)) 

loudly wailed, rrdOog, Soph. Ant. 1316. 

'Ofi)/ld/?£ia, ar-, 7], quickness in seiz- 
ing an opportunity, to] From 

'0!jvAa(3e6>, ti, (o^vkafStjg) to seize 
quickly : to seize an opportunity, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 4, 27. Hence 

'OfvAu/fy, T}, a kind of tongs— II. 
—d£v?Mi3eia, Palaeph. 72. [a] 

'OfiJ/la/%, eg, (b^vg, lafieZv) quick 
at seizing, Arist. H. A. 9, 34, 3. 

'O^vMSia, ag, r),= b^v?id(3eta. 

'0%vld7iog, ov, (6ft>f, XaXeu) glib- 
tongued, Ar. Ran. 815. 

'Of vMrcudov, ov, to, a kind of sor- 
rel, rurnex acutus, Diosc. [a] 

'OgvTiLTrapov, to, sc. Tpi/nfia, a sour 
sauce with fat in it, Timocl. Dactyl. 

I. [?] 

'OtjvklTrrjg, b, dpTog, bread dressed 
with vinegar and fat, Galen. 

'Ofii/lo/Jecj, (3, to have sharp ears, to 
hear quickly. 

f'O^vTioc, ov, b, Oxylus, son of 
Mars and Protogenia, Apollod. 1, 7, 
7. — 2. son of Haemon, conqueror of 
Elis, Arist. Pol. 6, 2, 5. 

■fO^vftayig, b, Oxymagis, a river 
of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 4. 

'Otjvuddeia, ar,7j, quickness at learn- 
ing, Strab. [a] : from 

'OZyiAudrjc, eg, ( b£vg, piavddvo ) 
learning quickly. 

'O^vfiddia, r],— b^vpd6eta. 

'O^vfjiulov, to, Dor. for b%vp.rfkov. 

'O^vpeXijg, eg, clear-singing, V. 1. 
Ar. Av. 1095. 

'O^v/xeki, iTog, ro,=sq., oxymcl, 
Lys. ap. Ath. 67 F. [ft] 

'O^ii/ueTiiKpaTov, Ion. -KprjTov, to, 
a mixture of vinegar and honey, Hipp. 

'O^v/neptpvog, ov, (6fvc, piepipva) 
producing sharp cares ; keenly laboured 
"or studied, irakaLapLaTa, Ar. Ran. 877. 

'O^vprjXov, ov, to, (ofoc, piffkov) 
strictly sour-apple, — as the Laconians 
called KOKKVpL'n'kov, ap. Ath. 83 A. 

'Otjvp.fjvtTog, ov,{b£;vg,p:rjVLu) quick- 
ly roused to anger, (povog of., murder 
in hot blood, Aesch. Eum. 472. 

^O^vfiokivog, ov, {bt-vg, p.o'k'K'fi)— 
btjv/xelrjg, Aesch. Theb. 1023. 

'O£;v/Liop<pog, ov, in a pointed form ; 
or, quickly formed : dub. 

'O^v/nvpaivrj, rig, r\, like nevTpopivp- 
Givn, the prickly myrtle, Diosc. 

'O^vfiupog, ov, (btjvg, pupog) strict- 
ly, pointedly foolish ; hence, to b^vfio- 
pov, a witty saying, the more pointed for 
seeming absurd or parodoxical, such 
as insaniens sapientia, strenua inertia in 
Horat. [£>] 

^O^vvaZog, 6, oivog,—b^Lvr]g, dub. 
1. in Hipp. 

VOtjvveta, ag, tj, Oxynea, a town of 
Thessaly, now Euskineh, Strab. p. 
327. 

"O^vvog, ov, sour: olvog,= b^lvrjg, 
Geop. 

'OtjvvTeog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
b!;vvo, to be written with the acute ac- 
cent, Gramm. 

'O^vvTTjp, fjpog, 6, (bt-vvu) a sharp- 
ener, of. oovaKTjov, i. e. a penknife, 
Anth. P. 6, 64. 

fO^vvTrig, ov, b, Oxyntes, father 
of Thymoetas, Paus. 2, 18, 9. 

'Ofl»V6J,(6fi)f ) to sharpen; — metaph., 
to goad to anger, provoke, Soph. Tr. 
1176: pass., to be provoked, angered, 
hfyvdeig, Hdt. 8, 138.— 2. in Gramm., 


OSTP 

= bt;VTOveo), just like Lat. acuere. — 
II. to make sour or bitter : pass., to be 
or become so, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 2, 17. 

'O^vbSovg, oSovTog, b, y, (b^vg, 
bdovg) with sharp teeth, Nonn., who 
uses it with a neut., cf. Lob. Paral. 
248. 

'O^vbeig, ecrcra, ev, in Horn. (esp. 
in II.) freq. epith. of eyxog and ey^ea, 
also Sovpc, II. 14, 443 ; usu. explained 
as=b^vivog (from b%va), beechen ; but 
acc. to Apion, poet, for b%vg, sharp- 
pointed: — in the one case, epith. of 
the shaft ; in the other, of the point. 

iOijvbpvyxog, ov, = bZvpp'vyxog, 
Hes. ap. Ath. 116 B. 

'O^vbcTpaKog, ov, (b^vg, boTpaitov) 
with a sharp shell, Luc. Lexiph. 13 

'Oft>7ray?7c, eg, (6fvc, Tryyvvjut) 
pointed, Anth. P. 6, 109 : prickly, Opp. 
H. 1, 261. f 

'OfftTra^c, Ig, (b^vg, iradeZv) keen- 
ly sensitive, kith tlvl. 

'O^vneivog, ov, (b^vg, ireivdo) rav- 
enous, greedy, Arist. H. A. 9, 34, 3, 
Cic. Att. 2, 12, 2. 

'OS-VTriirept, to, (6fuf, Treirepi) a 
mixture of vinegar and pepper, Xenocr. 

'O^vTrevKijg, eg,(b^vg, irevKy) sharp- 
pointed, t;i(pog, Aesch. Cho. 640. 

'O^VTTiKpog, ov, (bijvg, Tiiupbg) keen, 
smarting: metaph. smarting. 

'O^vnTiTj^, fjyog, b, rj, (btjvg, 7c"kr]o~- 
aa) shrill-dashing, 'Aftepcdv, Soph. 
Fr. 469. 

'Oft»7roJecj, £>, to be swift of foot. 
Hence 

'Ot-VTrodia, ag, i], swiftness of foot. 

'O^vTToptov, ov, to, (sc. <pdp/j,aicov), 
a digestive medicine : also, b^viropov. 

'OtjviTdpog, ov, with a pointed mouth, 
dyyog, Opp. H. 2, 406. 

i'QZvTcopog, ov, b, Oxyporus, son 
of Cinyras, brother of Adonis, Apol- 
lod. 3, 14, 3. 

'0^v7tovg, b, 7], -7TOVV, to, (b^vg, 
novg) swift-footed, Eur. Or. 1550. [i>] 

'Ogvirpopog, ov,(b%vg, irp6pa)sharp- 

? rowed : sharp-pointed, al%p:7}, Aesch. 
'r. 424. 

'O^vTTTepog, ov, (b%vg, izTepov) 
swift-winged, LXX. 

'OZvnvdjLtevog, ov, (b^vg, nvdfirjv) 
with pointed bottom, Xenocr. 

'O^VTTVKVOg, OV, V. SUb TTVKVOg. 

'OtjvTTvvdat;, dnog, 6, 7],—b^vKvQpie- 
vog, of a cup, Eubul. Kvj3. 1. 

'OZvpey/Ltecj, (j,= b^vpey/j,tdu : from 

'O^vpeyfiLa, ag, t), (o£og, hpevyfibg) 
the sour fumes caused by indigestion, 
heartburn, Hipp. : the peevishness or 
fretfulness caused thereby, Ar. Fr. 
398. Hence 

'O^vpeyfiidu, (3, to be troubled with 
heartburn, Diosc. ; and 

'0%vpeyfJ.LG)dr]g, eg, causing heart- 
burn : troubled therewith, Hipp. 

'O^vpeirfjg, eg, poet, for b^vfip'eTxfig, 
■=b^vp^)OTrog, of. 6b?i0), with quick- 
turning art, Pind. O. 9,' 138. 

'Otjvptag, ov, b,= b^epiag. 

VO^vpbbivov, to, elaiov, v. ofup- 
pbdivov, Ath. 67 F. 

'Ofti/5/W or b^vp'p'ig, Ivog, b, r), 
(btjvg, p"tg) vnth sharp or fine nose, 
Hipp. : also, b^vp'p'i.vog, ov. 

'O&pp'bdlvov, (ofof, p"b8ivog) ekat- 
ov, to, rose oil mixed with vinegar, 
Ath. 67 F : fin form b^vpoS. 

'0!;vp{)07Tog, ov, (b^vg, P'etto) turn- 
ing quickly, strictly of a delicate bal- 
ance : metaph. easily turned, Lat pro- 
pensus, 6f. Trpbg Tag bpydg, sudden to 
anger, Plat. Theaet. 144 A ; also, of. 
8vfj,6g, sudden anger, Rep. 411 B ; cf. 
b%vpeiT7]g. Adv. -rcog. 

'O^v^vyxog, ov, (b&g, p"vyx°s) 
sharp-snouted, epith. of a kind of stur- 


OSTT 

geon, Ath. 312 B : — sharp-pointed, ()a 
qbig, Epich. p. 35. 

i'Oivpvyrog, ov, 6, Oxyrynchus, a 
city of middle Aegypt, so called from 
worship of foreg., Strab. p. 812. 

'OST'2, eta, v, sharp, keen, pointed, 
cutting, oft. in Horn., and Hes., esp. 
of weapons or any thing made of 
metal, ^aA/cdf, dicuv, aixfif], tjtyog, 
cjdayavov, cuoXoTzeg, Tidag, II., etc. ; 
KopvcpT), Od. 12, 74 ; MOog b^vg, sharp- 
ened so as to serve as a knife, Hdt. 
3, 8 ; eg ofi) uTTLy^evov, brought to a 
point, Id. 7, 64 ; to 6fw, the vertex of a 
triangle, Id. 2, 16. — II. in reference 
to the senses, — 1. of feeling, sharp, 
keen, bbvvai, II. 11,268 ; btjvg ijeTiLog, 
the piercing sun, H. Horn. Ap. 374; 
6fe«u utcTlveg, Pind. O. 7, 128; 2et- 
piog, Archil. 42 ; so, x L ^v b^ela, like 
Horace's gelu acutum, Pind. P. 1, 36: 
also of grief, dxog, II. 19, 125 ; /leTie- 
dtivat, Od. 19, 517 ; so, 6f. vbaot,p,a- 
viat, Pind. O. 8, 111, N. 11, fin. : cf. 
P. 3, 172.— 2. of things that affect the 
sight, dazzling, bright, avyr) 'HeAloio, 
II. 17, 372 ; Qdog, II. 14, 345 ; hence, 
of colours, (boiviKig b^ela, a bright 
scarlet, Ar. Pac. 1173 : — also of the 
sight, bgvTaTov depneadai, to be keen 
of sight, II. 17, 675 ; so, 6fi) voelv, to 
notice a thing sharply, II. 3, 374 ; ofi) 
TvpoideZv, Od. 5, 393 ; (so, 6ft) aKovetv, 
to be quick of hearing, II. 17, 256.) — 
3. of sound, sharp, shrill, piercing, 
dvTT], II. 15, 313 ; and of the voice, 
ofi) (3odv, II. 17, 89 ; noKvetv, 18, 71 ; 
ofi; ke7i7]K6g, 22, 141 ; ofea Ketchriyug, 
etc. ; of whinnying horses, b^eta xpe- 
liicav, Hes. Sc. 348, cf. Hes. Sc. 233, 
243, Aesch. Theb. 954, etc. : esp. of 
musical tones, sharp, high, opp. to fta- 
pvg, Plat. Tim. 80 A, etc.— 4. of taste, 
sharp, pungent, acid, (pan?), Hipp. ; and 
freq. in Plat. — III. metaph., sharp, 
keen, quick, hasty, esp. quick to anger, 
passionate, in II. freq. epith. of Mars ; 
so, ofv fievog, H. Horn. 7, 14 ; Ovubg 
bfrg, Soph. O. C. 1193 ; veog koi b^vg, 
Plat. Gorg. 463 E : — in this sense, the 
Att. use it more in compos. — 2. sharp, 
quick, clever, 6f. hTrLvofjaai, Thuc. 1, 
70 ; 6fi>f elg ti, quick, Plat. Rep. 526 
B ; deivol K.al b^eZg, Id. Apol. 39 B. — 
IV. of motion, quick, swift, from the 
way in which pointed things pierce 
the air, post-Horn., as b^vTUTovg lit 
Trovg, Hdt. 5, 9 (but with v. 1. uicvTd- 
Tovg), cf. Herm. Soph. Phil. 797 ; 
opp. to (3padvg, Thuc. 8, 96, Plat. 
Theaet. 190 A ; esp. in adv., soon, 
quick, immediately, also freq. in com- 
pos. — V. ofem (sc. npogudLa), t), the 
acute accent, Lat. acutus, Gramm. — 
VI. usu. adv. b^eug, Thuc. 6, 10, 12, 
etc. ; — forwhich Horn, uses neut. ofi), 
and pi. 6fe.a, in Hes. also ofem :— 
compar. btjvTepov, Anth. P. 6, 220 : 
superl. b^vTaTov, 11. 17, 675 ; or, 6fw 
Ta.Ta, Luc. Nigr. 10 : cf. supra II. 2. 
(Akin to unvg, but prob. not to <po^bg, 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. (polnbg 3.) [{)] 

'OtjvaiTla, ag, t), (ofof, aZTog) a dis- 
order in which the food turns acid on the 
stomach, like b^vpeyp-La, Aristid. 

'O^voTopog, ov, (b^vg, oTbp,a) with 
a sharp mouth or beak, of the eagle, 
Aesch. Pr. 803 ; of the gad-fly, sharp- 
stinging, lb. 673, cf. Ar. Av. 244 ;— of 
a sword, sharp-edged, sharp,Eur. Supp. 
1206. 

'O^vaxotvog, ov, 6, (b^vg, axolvog) 
a sharp-pointed rush, Theophr. 

'Ofwrev^f, ig, {b^vg, Teivu) extend- 
ed to a point, pointed, ap. Suid. 

'pZvTTjg, rjTog, r), (btjvg) sharpness, 
pointedness, of acute angles, Plat 
Tim. 61 E.— II. of the senses,— 1. o* 
1035 


OON 

sound, sharpness, opp. to ftapvTrjg, Id. 
Phil. 17C,Theaet. 163 C— 2. of taste, 
-pungency, acidity. — III. metaph., sharp- 
ness, cleverness, Id. Charm. 160 A, etc. 
— 2. of motion, quickness, Plat. Tim. 
56 D, etc. — 3. of action, quickness, 
haste, violence, also in plur., Dem. 730, 
18. — IV.— b^ela; v. sub bgvg V. 

'O^VTOKLOV, OV, TO, (SC. (jxlpflUKOV), 

a medicine to procure quick delivery : 
from 

'O^VTOKog, ov, bringing forth quickly. 

'O^VTOjiog, ov, {o^vc, TEfjLVt)) sharp- 
cutting, keen, Pind. P. 4, 468. 

'O^VTOveo, u, (o^vtovoc) to end in 
a point. — II. trans, to mark or pronounce 
with an acute accent, i. e. on the last 
syllable, Gramm. ; like b^vvco. Hence 

'0^vr6v7]aLg, 7], a marking with an 
acute accent, Gramm. 

'O^vrovoc, ov, (btjvg, relvu) like 
b^VTevrjg, stretched to or ending in a 
point: sharp, piercing ; esp. of sound, 
ybog, udat, Soph. El. 243, Aj. 630.— 
2. sharp, violent, izvevfia, Id. Phil. 
1093. — II. having the acute accent, i. e. 
accent on the last syllable, Gramm. 
Adv. -vug. 

'Q^VTopog, ov, (btfvg, rtipu) piercing, 
pointed, nLTvg b£., the pine with its 
sharp spines, Mel. 1, 16 (ubi Brunck. 
-rtopog.) 

'O^vrplfpvTiTiLOV, ov, to, sharp-leaved 
trefoil. 

'O^VTplxog, ov, with pointed hair, etc. 

'O^vtpaypog, ov, 6, a kind of (pdypog, 
a sea-fish, Opp. H. 1, 140, ubi Schneid. 
bxpbcpayog. 

'O^vcpdyg, eg, keen-sighted. 

'O^v^eyyfjg, eg, (b^vg, <j>eyyog) 
bright-beaming, Chaerem. ap. A th. 608 
F. 

'OgvQdoyyog, ov, (b^vg, dOoyyog) 
sharp-toned, shrill, Ath. 633 F, Anth. 
P. 6, 51. 

'0^v(j)7ieyfidcLa, ag, rj, {btjvg, (j>2.e- 
yfjbCLLVu) violent inflammation, Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. 

''Qt,v§puv, ovog, b, r), (bt;vg, <ppr/v) 
sharp-witted, Eur. Med. 641. 

'O^vQvTikog, ov, (bijvg, fyvTCkov) with 
pointed leaves, Diosc. 

'Otjixpuvia, ag, 7], sharpness of voice, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4, 3, 34 : from 

'Q^vyovog, ov, (b^vg, (j>cjvr])=bt;v- 
(pOoyyog, Soph. Tr. 959. [£] 

'O&xeip- *££poc, o, 7], {btvg, xdp) 
quick ivith the hands, i. e. quarrelsome, 
Lys. 101, 20, Theocr. Epigr. 20, 2.— 
2. of. KTVTcog, quick-beating with the 
hands in lamentation, Aesch. Cho. 
23. Hence 

'O^vxetpla, ag, i], quickness of hand, 
Alex. Incert. 52. 

'Of vxo7ua, ag, rj, a hot temper : from 

'O^vxo'Aog, ov, {b£;vg, xohy) quick to 
anger, f Solon 5, 261, Soph. Ant. 955, 
(ubi legend, videtm b^vxo"kog), Anlh. 
P. 9, 127. 

^O^vuTTeo), to, to be sharp-sighted, 
Clem. Al. : from 

'QijvcjTTfjg, eg, (b%vg, uip) sharp- 
sighted, deTog, Luc. Icarom. 14 : su- 
perl. -eo-aTog, Arist. H. A. 1, 10, 2, 
etc. — II. act. sharpening the sight. 
Hence 

'O^vuTTia, ag, i], sharp-sightedness, 
Arist. Probl. 4, 3. Hence 

'O^vu-Tziag, ov, b, one who sees sharply. 

'OfifJTrof, bv,= b^vuTtjjg, Arist. 
H. A. 9, 30, 3. 

'Otjtidr/g, eg, (ofoc, elbog) like vine- 
gar, sourish, Galen. 

'O^upeyfita, ag, r),= b^vpeyfXLa. 

'Ofwrof, r), ov, (as if from b^bco), 
prepared with vinegar, pickled, Ar. Fr. 
180. 

"Oov, ov, to, Lat. sorbum, the fruit 
1036 


OIIAZ 

of the service-tree (sorbus), the sorb- 
apple, which was pickled by the 
Greeks, Plat. Symp. 190 D. 

"Oov, Ep. gen. from 6g or 6, for oi>, 
II. 2, 325, Od. 1, 70, H. Apoll. 156.— 
It should strictly be bo. 

"Oird, Dor. for ott??, Pind., etc. 

'OTTddevu, Ion. OTT-ndevu^sq., Ap. 
Rh. 4, 974. 

'OTTdSeu, Ep. and Ion. biTTjbeu, u, 
to follow, accompany, attend, tlv'l, Horn., 
and Hes. ; also, d/xa tlv'l, Od. 7, 165, 
181, Hes. Th. 80 : fieTd tlvl, Hes. 
Op. 228 ; cf. eixojiaL II. — II. of things, 
rdfa llol OTTTjdel, the arrows follow or 
go with me, II. 5, 216 ; dpeTr), i) uol 
onr/del, the manhood which is ever 
with thee, Od. 8, 237 ; en be Aide tl/llt/ 
Kal Kvdog brzrjdeL, II. 17, 251, cf. Hes. 
Op. 141. — Horn, only uses 3 sing, 
pres. and impf. brrndel and b~r]6eL, 
always without augm., inf. brr-ndelv, 
H. Ap. 530— Ep. word. 

'OiiddrjOLg, eug, r), Ion. birr)6r\aLg, 
a following after, attending, pursuit, 
Crito ap. Stob. Eel. 2, p. 350. [a] 

'Onddr/Trjp, fjpog, 6,=sq. 

'Qirddbg, ov, Ion. b~r/d6g, following 
or accompanying, ott. tlvl, H. Horn. 
Merc. 450; later also c. gen., Pind. 
N. 3, 13, Aesch. Ag. 426 ; pursuing, 
e7id<puv, Soph. O. C. 1093 : — as subst., 
an attendant, Pind. Fr. 63, Soph. Tr. 
1264, and Eur. ; of body-guards, 
Aesch. Supp. 985 ; tekvov ott., of a 
■Katbayuybg, Eur. Med. 53. The 
Att. prefer the form b-abog, Pors. Or. 
26, Lob. Phryn. 431, cf. b-dov. Most- 
ly poet., but also in Plat. Phaedr. 252 
C, Phil. 63 E. (On the deriv., v. sq.) 

'Ondfa, f. -daw, used by Horn, in 
pres., impf., fut., but mostly in aor. : 
the pass, he has only in pres. : the 
mid. in aor. ; he both uses and omits 
the augm. of aor., in latter case usu. 
c. dupl. a, as also in fut. To make to 
follow, send with one, give as a compan- 
ion ox follower, tto/llttov otcu&lv tlvl, 
to send with one as a guide or leader, 
II. 13, 416; so, iiyefibva ott., Od. 15, 
310 ; upxbv [ZETd tlvl, Od. 10, 204 ; 
dfj.a 7to/j.~bv brrd&LV tlvl, II. 24, 461, 
Od. 9, 89 ; tto?ivv Aabv ottu&lv tlvl, 
to give him much people to follow him, 
i. e. make him leader over many, IJ. 9, 
483 ; cf. Pind. N. 1, 23 :— mid., to 
make another follow one, take with one, 
take as a companion, ov be x £ tpov' 
b~daaeaL,ll. 10,238; KijpVK.aT 1 brraa- 
adfievog eTalpov, Od. 10, 59 ; — Nic. 
uses the mid. in act. sense. — Hes. 
never has it in this signf. — II. also of 
things, in Horn., esp. Kvbog b~. tlv'l, 
to give him glory to be with him, U. 8, 
141, etc. : generally, to add, attach to, 
epyov fpyu, H. Horn. Merc. 120 ; and 
then, simply, to give, grant, freq. in 
Horn., b~. Krr}/j,a~a, upeTrjv, nd?«2.og, 
dotSr]V, (pr)fj,iv, bl%vv, etc. : to give as 
a portion, II. 22, 51 ; Te\og ecrd/ibv ott., 
to grant a happy end, Hes. Op. 472 ; 
bIQov, VLKTjv, Hes. Th. 420, 442; Usu. 
with col lat. notion of lasting : con- 
struct., ott. tlvl tl, v. supra ; so in 
Pind., and Aesch. Pers. 762, Eum. 
529, Eur. Med. 517, Ar. Eq. 200 : with 
pleon. inf., b-dCo (f/epeadai, II. 23, 
151, like dlbufiL exeLv, cf. Pind. O. 9, 
100 : — epyov Trpbg uij~l6l brrd^eLv, to 
put a work of art on the shield, Aesch. 
Theb. 492. — III. like biu/co, to press 
hard, chase, "~Ektljp (07ru(e Kaprjuofio- 
uvTag 'AxaLOvg, 11. 8, 341 ; x^enbv 
de" ae yvpag b-n-d^ei, lb. 103 : absol., 
to press on, force ow.e's icay, II 5, 334 ; 
17, 462, cf. fcaTO-ufa, and Seidl. 
Dochm. p. 375 : — Pass., x^tfidp^ovg 
bira^opiEvog Aide bpfipu, a torrent 


onH 

forced on, i. e. swoln and turbid with 
the rain, II. 11, 493. (Usu. deriv. 
from erro, eTtojiaL: Pott considers 
the o as uOpolgtlkov, and traces the 
root to Sanscr. pad ire, TraTilv, rrbd 
eg, etc. : to ottu^o) belong ottuuv, 
bnkov, bnadbg, biradeu, Ion. birrjdbg, 
bTTTjdecj.) 

'Onalog, a, ov, (birr}) with a hole or 
opening : oTraia nepa/iig, a tile with a 
hole in it for the smoke to escape, Di- 
phil. ap. Phot. ; so, ott. dvpig, or 
bixaia (sub. Ovpig), i] : — to bnalov or 
OTiaiov, the hole in the roof, Plut. Pe- 
ricl. 13 ; cf. b~r). — On the reading dv' 
brrala, Od. 1, 320, v. sub dvorrala. 

'OTrdA?aof, ov, b, a precious stone, 
the opal, Orph. Lith. 279, Diosc. 

'OTrdrptoc, ov,= bp.o~dTpLcg,= sq., 
Lyc. 452. 

"OiraTpog, ov,—bfJ.07raTpog, by tht 
same father. Kaalyv7]Tog Kal brraTpog, 
U. 11, 257 ; 12, 371. (Not bnaTpog, 
any more than bydoTpLog or ddeX 
<pog-) 

'Oirduv, ovog, b, Ion. brrecov, ecovog, 
as in Hdl. ; (6-dCw) :— like b-adbg, a 
companion, comrade ; esp. in war, an 
armour-bearer, esquire, denoting th~ 
slight subordination in which one hero 
stood to another, as Meriones to Ido 
meneus, II. 8, 263 ; 10, 58, etc. ; Phoe- 
nix to Peleus, 11. 23, 360 : later, a 
servant, attendant, slave, Hdt. 5, 111 ; 
9 ; 50, and Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 769 . 
ott. firjliuv, a shepherd, Pind. P. 9, 
114; also, ij birduv, H. Horn. Cer. 
440 : — later as adj., following, Opp. H. 
5, 489. — Only poet, and Ion. [a] 

"OTredg, uTog, to, an awl, Lat. sub- 
ula, Hdt. 4, 70, though the Mss. havt 
the Aeol. form vireag : hence dim. 
oTTr'jTLOv, otttj TeLov, and bTT7]TeL(hov, 
to. (Prob. from b~rj.) 

"Orrep, Ep. for bg-nep, II. 7, 114. 

'Grrevcj, and b~eu,= bpdo), CKorreu, 
/3?ie7TG), very dub., Meineke Com. 
Fragin. 3, p. 224. f 

'Oireiov, ovog, b, Ion. for ottuuv, 
Hdt. 9, 50 ; for Horn, always has the 
usu. form, which also occurs in Hdt. 

'0/T77, rjg, ij, an opening, hole, Ar. 
Plut. 715 : — esp. a hole in the roof, 
serving as a chimney,= /cd7TV77, and 
na-vodbxV' ^- r - ^"esp. 317, 350, cf. 
Xenarch. Pent. 1,11 ; — its covering 
was called j] Trfkia. — II. in architec- 
ture, b~ai were the holes in the frieze 
between the beam-ends ; cf. sub jie- 
totttj. — 2. later, of windows, lights in 
doors, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 551. (Prob 
from dtp.) 

"Ott7/, Horn., who also uses an Ep. 
form oTTTiT] ; Dor. ottu (Pind.); Ion 
6k7j (Hdt.) : — adv., correlative to irfj : 
— I. of place, by which way, Lat. qua; 
hence=o7roi), where, Lat. ubi, II. 22, 
321, Od. 9, 457 ; but more usu. much 
like ottoi, whither, Lat. quo, usu. how- 
ever with a pregnant notion of motion 
to, and then rest in a place, freq. in 
Horn., cf. Herm. Vig. n. 252 c, Jell 
Gr. Gr. § 646 Obs. : Horn. ; omri] re 
...T7j-e, thither, whither..., II. 12, 43.— 
2. later c. gen., ottij yug, Lat. quo ter- 
rarum, quo gentium, Aesch. Pr. 563 ; 
but also like Lat. ubi terrarum, where 
in the world, Eur. Heracl. 19, 46.— IL 
of manner, how, II. 20. 25. Od. 1, 347 ; 
ott?? 6?j, II. 22, 185, Bockh Expl. Pind. 
O. 11, 62: more freq. in Att,. as 
Aesch. Pr. 586, Thuc. 1, 129, Lys. 
139, 45 : — ottij dv, with the subj., like 
other conjunctions, 6-77 dv 66kt), 
Thuc. 5, 18, Xen., etc. : — so also 
OTTTjTrep, b~r]7rep dv, Soph, O. T. 
1458, Plat. Soph. 251 A, Tim. 45 C, 
etc. : — but, bnT/ovv, in any way what- 


omn 

ver, Plat. Prot. 353 D, etc.; also, 
whithersoever, Id. Legg. 950 A: — cf. 
bmogTiovv. — III. in indirect questions, 
Aesch. Pr. 563, v. supra I. 2. (Strictly 
dat. from an old pron. *nog, *OTrbg, v. 
Try : hence also written as dat. fern. 
oiry, and oKTcy, even in Wolf's Odys- 

'OmrjOsvo, or -scj, oTCTjdrjTrjp, ottt)- 
dbg, Ion. for bmlb-, qq. v. 

'Om)stg, sooa, ev, (bnrj) with an 
opening or hole, 6t<ppog dir., a night- 
stool, Hipp. 

'OrrnAucog, rj, ov, how big or old so- 
ever, relat. to TrrjAtKog, Plat. Legg. 737 
C : strengthd., onr/AtKogovv , Arist. [Z] 

'Om/fiog, v. sub bTCTcrj/xog. 

'OTTTjviKU, adv., when, at what time, 
Soph. Phil. 464, Xen. An. 3, 5, 18, 
etc. : also in indirect questions, Ar. 
Av. 1499 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 50— II. 
like sttsiStj, Lat. quoniam, Dem. 527, 

si. m 

'Oizrjovv, onTjirep, advs., v. sub birr] 
III. 

'OnrjTEtdLOV, ov, to, and oTrf/TEiov, 
ov, to, dim. from birsag. 

'OirrjTtov, ov, to, dim. from oireag, 
Nicochar. Cret. 1. 

'Onrj-Lovv, adv., v. otctj II, fin. 

'OTrZac, (sc. Tvpog) 6, cheese made 
from milk, curdled with jig-juice (oTtbg), 
Ar. Vesp. 353— with a pun on okt] : 
in full Tvpbg bniag, Eur. Cycl. 136 ; 
cf. Ath. 658 C ;— v. sub bmfa H- 

'Omdvbg, f), 6v, dreaded, awful, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 292 : from 

'Oiri&jLtat, f. -iooptat, dep. mid., 
used by Horn, only in pres. andimpf. 
with or without augm. (bmg). To 
care for, regard, with collat. notion of 
dread of punishment; to dread, fear, 
Lat. vereri, revereri, Albg fir/vtv, Od. 
14, 283, Hes. Sc. 21 ; gov Ovjuov, Od. 
13, 148 ; iXTjTpbg s^ETfi-qv, II. 18, 216 ; 
also, to look up to with awe and reve- 
rence, to reverence, Tivd, II. 22, 332, H. 
Merc. 382 ; esp. of the gods, parents, 
and superiors ; hence, bm&UEVog, a 
pious, religious man, Pind. P. 4, 152, 
I. 3, 7 : also like the similar verbs, 
itAsytj, aAeyifa, EmoTps<pop:at, c. gen. 
pers., Theogn. 732, 1144, Ap. Rh. 2, 
181 ; cf. bmg 3— The act. only oc- 
curs in a late epigr., Anth. P. append. 
223. 

'Otti^u, (birbg) to extract juice, esp. 
milky juice, Theophr. : also to get resin 
from a tree by making incisions : — 
pass, to ooze out, Diod. — II. bm yaAa, 
to curdle milk with fig juice (brcbg), 
Arist. Meteor. 4, 7, 9 ; cf. bmag. 

"OttWe and bnldsv, adv., poet, for 
bmods, bmodsv, Horn. 

'OTTldb/j.j3poTog, ov, poet, for bm- 
adbfxfipOTog, following a mortal, bind. 
av%T]IJ,a, the glory that lives after men, 
Pind. P. 1, 179. f 

f'OmKta, ag, rj, the territory of the 
Opici, in Italy, Thuc. 6, 4 : from 

i'OiuKoi, dv, oi, the Opici, an an- 
cient race in Italy, Thuc. 6, 4: v. 
Niebuhr's Rome, 1, p. 64, 66, sqq., 
transl. Hence 

'OTriK.bg, r), bv, Lat. Opicus, Opican, 
with a play on brer/, Anth. P. 5, 132. 

"Omov, ov, to, dim. from bixbg, esp. 
poppy-juice, opium, Diosc. 

'Qrc'Lovpog, ov, b, in Arist. Probl. 
16, 8, 9, biriovpoi KctTeayoTeg seem 
to be the stumps cf nails broken in. 
(Prob. from bmg, ovpd.) 

'OirtTrevTTjp, rjpog, b, late form for 
bmTCTEVTrjp, Manetho : from 

'Otcitcevu, late form for bmirTEVu, 

'OTTLTCTjg, ov, o, one who spies at : 
mostly in compds., as yvvaLKOTccnqg, 


oms 

mxpdEvommng, TcaidoTciTcrjg, tcv^ottl- 
Ttyg. [i] 

'OrttTCTEVTf/p, rjpog, o, a starer, ga- 
per, later bmTzsvTr)p : from 

'Otcltct£V(j, to look around after, usu. 
with collat. notion of curiosity, to 
stare at, yvvalnag, Od. 19, 67 ; or of 
fear, tl 6' bmTrTsvstg ttoTis/j-oio ys- 
(pvpag, II. 4, 371, cf. Hes. Op. 29: 
hence, generally, to observe, watch, 
Lyc. : absol. to lie in wait, watch one's 
opportunity, ov yap a' sdsAu j3aAEEtv... 
TiddpT] brciTTTEvaag aAA' a/i^adbv, II. 
7, 243, Hes. Op. 804. A later form 
is otcItcevu, Musae. 101. (From same 
root as bipo/xat, fut. of bpdo.) 

"Omg, tbog, r/, acc bmv Horn., and 
Hes., but in Od. and other poets also 
bmda. Acc. as we derive it from 
bip, bipo/uat (fut. of bpdu), or from 
smo, ETcofxat, it will be, either the re- 
gard paid to men's deeds, or their con- 
sequence ; and so, — 1. in bad sense, 
as always in Horn., retribution, ven- 
geance, punishment : in Horn, usu., 
bmg dsiov, the vengeance or visitation 
of the gods, for transgressing divine 
laws, Oecjv bmv ovk aAsysiv, II. 16, 
388, Hes. Op. 249 ; d. bmv Tpo/xsstv, 
d. bmda aibslodat, Od. 20, 215; 21, 
28 ; so, 6. otclv slSoTsg, Hes. Op. 185 ; 
and, lb. 704, bmv ddavaTuv irs(j)v- 
Aayiisvog : also without dstiv, of the 
future vengeance of the gods, bmda 
(ppovslv, Od. 14, 82 ; bmdog bsog, 14, 
88 ; and of the avenging goddesses, 
nanr/v bmv aKodovvai, Hes. Th. 222, 
cf. Theocr. 25, 4 : hence Ovmg.— 2. 
in good sense, the care or favour of the 
gods, dstiv bmv ahslv, Pind. P. 8, 
101. — 3. the awful regard which men 
pay to the gods, to their elders, and 
to their superiors, religious awe, vene- 
ration, obedience, Lat. reverentia, dstiv 
bmv exelv, to hold the gods in awe, 
Hdt. 8, 143 ; 9, 76, just like bmfrodat 
Osovg ; also, bmv (or bm) Slkclov 
^evojv, strict in his reverence tov-ards 
strangers, i. e. in the duties of hos- 
pitality, Pind. O. 2, 10, ubi al. %evov : 
so, aioEtadat bmda tcoXlolo jeve'lov, 
to maintain due reverence for the hoary 
beard, Mosch. 4, 117, as if bmv otzl- 
^Ectiai. — II. attention to things, zeal in 
the games, etc., Pind. I. 5 (4), 74. 

'Qmoaiiftd), i), (oTciao), dfj.j3aivcj, 
avaftatvtj) a going backwards, Soph. 
Fr. 921. 

"Omadd, adv. Aeol. and Dor. for 
bmcde. 

'Omaddytcov, uvog, b, 7j, with the 
arms upon the back. 

'OKLodauftuv, uvog, b, a desk, read- 
ing-desk, Eccl. 

'Omods and before a vowel -6ev, 
(in Horn., Hes. Th. 323, and other 
£p. also bmds, and before a vowel or 
to make a long syll., as in II. 16, 791, 
brndsv). — Adv. : — I. of place, behind, 
at the back, freq. in Horn. ; opp. to 
rrpbods, II. 5, 595 ; irpbade Xecjv bm- 
6ev oe Spdzwv [lEocr) 6$ x^i-pa, II. 
6, 181 ; bmods KaTaTiEiTCEtv, Od. 10, 
209 ; fitvEiv, H. 9, 332, etc. : oi bm- 
ods, those who are left behind, e. g. in 
dying, Od. 11, 66 ; but also those which 
follow, the rest, as, ol omads Xbyoi, 
the remaining books, Hdt. 5, 22 : rd 
bmodEV, the hinder parts, rear, back, 
II. 11, 613 ; Eig TovmoQev, back, back- 
wards, Eur. Phoen. 1410; eig r. rof- 
eveiv, i. e. ( versis sagittis,' like the 
Parthians, Xen. An, 3, 3, 10 : opp. to 
e/c TOvmatiEV, Ar. Eccl. 482 : bm rcoi- 
jjeacdai tov rroTafibv, to placp the riv- 
er in his rear, Xen. An. 1, 10, 9. — 2. as 
prep, with gen., behind, ott? d' bmdsv 
dicppoio II 17, 468 ; bmade [MdxV£> 13, 


diiii 

536; Lmads Tijg Qvpng, Hdt. 1, 9; 
etc. : sometimes after h> case, II. 24, 
15: bmodEV Tivog ioTuvai, to be 
held second to.., Soph. Ant. 640. — II. 
of time, after, in future, hereafter, Od. 
2,270; 18, 167, Hes., etc.; either of 
a thing absolutely future, or of one 
which follows something else, opp. to 
avTtna, II. 9, 519 ; ev Tolg bm Xb- 
yotg, Hdt. 5, 22 :— cf. otxlou. — III. in 
Gramm., sometimes of what folloics, 
sometimes of what has gone before, 
Buttm. Schol. Od. 1, 127, Lob. Phryn. 
11. — Comp. oTrtoTEpog, superl. bm- 
OTaTog, q. v. (Prob. from bmg, akin 
to dvbmv, KaTbmv, jUETomv, otciou, 
bip£, but yet not contr. for ottLouOev : 
it is dub. whether the Att form was 
not always bmodsv, and bmods only 
a poet, license, Lob. Phryn. 8, 284.) 

'Omodivup, upog, to, (bmods, ds- 
vap) the back of the hand, Galen. 

'Omodtbtog, a, ov,= sq., Call. Dian. 
151. Adv. -ug. [0Z] 

'OTTtodiog, a, ov, also og, ov (bm- 
ods) : — hinder, belonging to the back or 
hinder part, Lat. posticus, bm OKsXsa, 
the hind-legs, Hdt. 3, 103, Xen. Eq. 
11, 2;— so, rd bm Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 12: 
— opp. to TTpbodtog. Adv. -lug, LXX. 

'OmodojSd/Liuv, ov, (bmods, f3atvco) 
going, walking backwards, Anth. P. 6, 
196. — II. mounting, covering, of male 
animals, [d] 

'Omodo8apf)g, sg, loaded behind. 

'Omodof3uTr/g, ov, b, = bmodofia 
fiuv II, Mel. 22. [a] / 

'OmodofiartKog, rj, bv, used to go 
backwards, etc., Clem. Al. 

'OmodopoAog, ov (bmods, /3dAAw, 
thrown backwards, Nonn. 

'Omodofipidrig, sg, (bmods, ftptdu) 
loaded behind, Aesch. Fr. 349. 

'Omodbypd(j)og, ov, (bmods, ypd- 
written on the back or cover, j3tf3At- 
ov, Luc. Vit. Auct. 9, — Juvenal's 
scriptus et in tergo. 

'OmodobuKTvAog, ov, (bmods, 6d- 
KTvAog) with fingers bent backwards, 
Strab. 

'OmodbdsTog, ov, (bmods, 6ecj) 
bound behind or backwards, Simon. 8. 

'Omodobio^tg, 7],— miAuo^tg. 

'Omodbdo/Liog, ov, b, (bmods, do- 
flag) a back chamber : esp. the inner 
cella of the old temple of Minerva in 
the Acropolis at Athens, used as the 
treasury, Ar. Plut. 1193, Dem. 743, 
1 : cf. Bockh P. E. 2, 189.— II. as 
adj., at the back of a building, OTTjAat, 
Polyb. 12, 12, 2. 

'OmodondAv/i/ia, arog, to, (bmods, 
KaAVfifia) a hinder covering, Clem. Al. 
[a] 

'OmodoKaprcog, ov, (bmods, tcap- 
Tcbg) bearing its fruit under (instead of 
above) the leaves, like some fig-trees. 
Theophr. 

'OmodoKEAsvdog, ov, (bmods, k£' 
Asvdog) going backwards ; or following, 
Nonn. 

'Omodb/csvTpog, ov, (bmods, k£v- 
Tpov) with a sting in the tail, Epich. p. 
35, Arist. H. A. 1, 5, ] 2. 

'OmodoK£(j>uAov, ov, to, the back 
of the head, occiput. 

'OTctodoKOfiijg, ov, 6,=sq. 

'Qmodbnoixog, ov, (bmods, Kbfirj) 
wearing the hair long behind, Nonn. 

'Omodoupdvtov, ov, to, the back 
part of the skull, occiput, [a] 

'OmodoKpTjmbEg, al, a kind of wo- 
men's shoe. 

'OmodoKV(j>0)Otg, i], a backward curv- 
ature of the spine. [£] 

fOmodoAErrpta, ag, rj, (bmods, 
AiTcpa) a part of Ephesus behind the 
Lepra, Strab. p. 633. 

1037 


01112 

'07Tia86/il3pOTog, ov, v. bTTLdbjiftpo- 

'OttlgOojitjplov, ov, to,— sq. 

'OTTLGdbjirjpog, ov, 6, (oTtiude, jjltj- 
p6g) the back of the thigh, Ptolenh 

'OTTiadovo/iog, ov, (oirtade, vejiu) 
grazing backwards, of certain cattle 
with large horns slanting forwards, 
Hdt. 4, 183, cf. Arist. Part. An. 2, 16, 
6, Ael. N. A. 16, 33. 

'Omcdovvyvc;, eg, (oTTLode, vvggu) 
pricking from behind, KEVTpov, Anth. 
P. 6, 104. 

'OircadoTTOL, ol, v. sub oTTLodoTTOvg. 

'OiriadoiTopog, ov, = bTTLodoKelev- 
6og, Nonn. 

'OrriadoTvovg, 6, rj, -now, to, (ottl- 
ode, ivovg) : walking behind, following, 
attendant, TTpogrrbTiUV biTLodbTTOvg ku- 
iwg, Eur. Hipp. 54, ubi v. Monk, et 
Valck. Ib. 1177:— Aesch., Cho. 713, 
has the acc. plur. bmodoTrovg rovgds, 
as if from birLadoTCog, cf. dsTikoTrog. 

'Orciodopiieu, £>, to hasten back. 
Hence 

'OiTLodbp/xr/Tog, ov, hastening back. 

'OmodocdEvdovTi, rig, tj, (oruode, 
o(j)ev6bvTj) the back part of the o<pevdb- 
vrj (q. v., signf. II. 3), Ar. Fr. 309, 4. 

'Owio~6oTL?id, tj, Boeot. name for 
the 67] klu, or cuttle-fish, which squirts 
its liquor from behind, Strattis Phoen. 
3, 3. [j] 

'OiXLodoTOvia, ag, Tj, a disease in 
which the limbs are drawn back and 
stiffen, Pliny's dolor inflexibilis, Hipp. : 
and 

'OKiodoTOVLKog, tj, ov, of or subject 
to oTTtGdoTovia : from 

'OmodbTovog, ov, (brunOe, telvu) 
drawn backwards, irbdsg, Nonn. : sub- 
ject to bmadoTovLa, Hipp. — II. 6 ottl- 
cdoTovog^biTLGdoTovla, Plat. Tim. 
84 E ; opp. to eu-KpoadoTovog. 

'OTrccdoTovuoTjg, eg, {bi\ io6oTovia, 
eldog) like, or, suffering from OTTLodo- 
Tovla, Hipp. 

' Ott Lod ov pijT Lnog , tj, ov, (oTTLode, ov- 
peu) retromingent, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 
45. 

'OTuadotycikaKpog, ov, bald behind. 

'OTTLodo^dvTjg, eg, (ottlg8e, (paivo- 
uai) showing behind, backward, LXX. 

'Omodotybpog, ov, {ottigOe, <pipu) 
tending backward, in a backward direc- 
tion, Opp. H. 3, 318. 

'OTUododvXuKEU, u, to guard the 
rear, form the rear-guard, Xen. An. 3, 
3, 8.— II. to command it, Ib. 2, 3, 10, 
etc. : and 

'OTTLodotyvTidtcfa, ag, tj, the command 
of the rear, Xen. An. 4, 6, 19 : from 

'OirLGdofyvlaZ, aicog, 6, rj, (5-n-iode, 
QvXat;) one who watches behind, esp. in 
the rear of an army : ol biz., the rear- 
guard, Xen. An. 4, 1, 6, etc. 

'OTriodoxet/j,G)v, uvog, 6, {oTTLods, 
XELjiuv) o, late, an after-winter, Hipp. 

'OTTiodoxetp, x^tpog, b, tj, (OTTLode, 
Xetp) with the hands tied behind, Dio C. 

"OrcLGjia, aTog, to, (6ttl£u) the juice, 
esp. the milky juice of trees or plants, 
Diosc. 

'Oruofiog, ov, 6, (ottlgu) a drawing 
out the juice, esp. the milky juice of 
plants,. Theophr. 

'Ottlggu, adv. Ep. for ottlgu, Horn., 

I? v - 

'OTiioTdTog, 7], ov, (oTTiods) hind- 
most or last, Lat. postremus, II. 8, 342. 
— The compar. bmoTEpog, a, ov, Lat. 
posterior, occurs in Arat. 284, and Nic. 
— No posit, occurs. 

'Ottlgu, Ep. ottlggu, adv. (oTTig). 
— I. of place, behind, backwards, Horn., 
and Hes. ; ttoKiv ottlggu, Od. 11, 149; 
opp. to TrpoGO, U. 12, 272 ; to TTpoTrpTj- 
vsg, II. 3, 218: Att. also to ottlgu, 
1038 


onAi 

contr. tovttlgu, eig tovttlgu, back- 
wards, and so to ottlgu, Hdt. 1, 207 ; 8, 
108. — 2. as prep, with gen., like ottl- 
G0e I. 2, LXX., and N. T.— II. of 
time, afterwards, hereafter, oft. in 
Horn., also Hes. Op. 739, Th. 488; 
eg ottlggu, Od. 20, 199 ; dfia Trpboou 
teal ottlggu voelv, ?^evggelv, bpdv, to 
look at once before and behind, i. e. to 
the present and future, or to the imme- 
diate and more distant future, II. 1, 343 ; 
3, 109; 18, 250, Od. 24, 452;— which 
Heyne and others wrongly explain, 
to look fonvards and backwards ; for 
ottlgu always refers to a future time, 
and that, strictly, in relation to some 
other; just so in Att. to r' eireiTa 
Kal to \ieXkov, Erf. Soph. Ant. 607 : 
the real oppos. of the past and the 
future is found in TrpoTrdpocdE and 
ottlgu, Od. 11, 483 : of the present and 
future in vvv and ottlgu, II. 6, 352 ; 
or evOuSe and ottlgu, Soph. O. T. 
488 : ol ottlgu XbyoL, the following 
books, Hdt. 1, 75. — III. as all going 
backwards implies a retracing, and so 
a repetition of former motion, ottlgu 
took the signf. of over again, again, 
uvatcTUGdaL ott., Hdt. 1, 61 ; aTroSov- 
vaL ott., 5, 92, 3 : ocbpayifrLV Ivelv t' 
ottlgu, Eur. I. A. 38 ; and so just like 
ttuIlv. Cf. ottlgOe— Horn, uses the 
Ep. form much oftener than the com- 
mon, which he has only in signf. I. [t] 

i'OTTLTEpyLOV, ov, to, Opitergium, a 
town of Venetia on the Plavis, now 
Oderzo, Strab. p. 214. 

fOnTiaKog, ov, b, Oplacus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Pyrrh. 16. 

'OrrXapiov, ov, to, dim. from ottTiov, 
Plut. Flamim 17. [a] 

'Ott/.evSvteu. u, {ottTiov, kvdvu) to 
put on armour, Nicet. 

f'OTT?i£vg, eug, 6, Hopleus, one of 
the Lapithae, Hes. Sc. 180. — 2. son 
of Neptune and Canace, Apollod. 1, 
7, 4. — Others in Apollod., etc. 

'OttTleu, (ottXov) poet, for oitXl^u, 
to make ready, d/xa^av uttTleov, Od. 6, 
73. 

'Ott?,tj, f)g, tj, CottIov) a hoof: strict- 
ly the solid hoof of the horse and ass, 
11. 11, 536; 20, 501; then the cloven 
hoof of homed cattle, H. Horn. Merc. 
77, Hes. Op. 487 ; of swine, Simon. 
131, Ar. Ach. 740. 

'OnrlrjeLg, eGoa, ev, (ott7\,ov) armed, 
Dio Chr. 

Y'OTrXrjg, rjTog, 6, Hoples, father of 
Meta, Apollod. 3, 15, 6: son of Ion, 
after whom acc. to Hdt. 5, 66, were 
named the following. 

"OTT?iT]Teg, ol, = birXiTaL, name of 
one of the four old tribes at Athens, 
Hdt. 5, 66, Eur. Ion 1580 : cf. Aiyi- 
Kopelg. 

'OttM^u, f. -iGu : aor. urrT^LGa, but 
in Horn, also, metri grat., unTiLGGa, 
u-TilooaTo : he always uses the 
augm., except in the forms bTrTiiod- 
fieGQa, oTT?aodev : (ottXov). To make 
or get ready ; in Horn, of meats and 
drink, to dress, II. 11, 641 ; so in mid., 
dopiTov or deliTvov OTTliCeodaL, to 
make one's self a meal ready, freq. 
in Horn. ; of chariot-horses, djia^av 
oTcliGaL, II. 24, 190; and in mid., 
iTTTTOvg UTT%L6aTO, he harnessed his 
horses, II. 23, 301 : — of soldiers, to 
equip, arm, Hdt. 1, 127, etc. ; but also, 
to train, exercise, Id. 6, 12 ; esp. to arm, 
equip as ottTlltul, Thuc. 6, 100. 

B. pass, and mid., to be made ready, 
get ready, be ready, vrjEg bTrT^i^ovTaL, 
Od. 17, 288, II. 7, 417, Od. 14, 526 ; ott- 
XlgOev (3 pi. aor. for uTrl'LGdrjGav) 6i 
yvvalKEg, the women got ready (for 
dancing), Od. 23, 143 ; to arm, prepare 


OIIAO 

for battle, 11. 8, 55, Od. 24, 495, Hdt , 
etc. ; Tiafiirag 6lu ^epwv uttTilo/j.evtj, 
Aesch. Theb. 433 : — c. acc, Opucog 
brrM^EGdaL, to arm one's self with 
courage, Soph. El. 996; but more 
usu. c. dat. instrum., birTiL^uiiEGda 
(baoydvu ^epac, Eur. Or. 1223, cf. 
Phoen. 267 ; also, OvpGOLg 6lu x^ptiv 
UTT^LGjiEvaL, Id. Bacch. 733. Hence 
"OTrTuGLg, eug, rj, a preparing, esp. 
for war, equipment, accoutrement, arm 
ing, Ar. Ran. 1036, Thuc. 3, 22 : also 
armour, Plat. Tim. 24 B.— The form 
0TT?uGLa in Anth. P. 6, 210, e conj. 
Lobeck. 

"OTT^LGjJLa, arog, to, (ottTi'l^u) an 
army, armament, Eur. Supp. 714, 1. A. 
253 : — armour, defence, in plur., Plat. 
Polit. 279 D. 

'OTT^LG/jLog, ov, b,— OTT?iLGLg, Aesch. 
Ag. 405 : said to be less good Att., 
Phryn. 511. 

'OttTilgteov, verb. adj. from ottIl^u, 
one must arm, Xen. Hipparch. 1, 6. 

'OTT?iLGT7jg KOGjiog, 6, a warrior 
dress, Anth. P. 7, 230. 

'OTT?iLTdyuybg, bv, (bTT?.LTTjg, dyu) 
for transporting the heavy-armed, Thuc 
6, 25, 31. 

'OTrXlTeta, ag, tj, the service of the 
heavy-armed: ottX. vavTLtirj, a battle 
fought by them at sea, Plat. Legg. 
706 C : from 

'OttTiltevu, to serve as a man-at- 
arms, Thuc. 6, 91 ; 8, 73, Xen., etc. : 
from 

'OTrlLTTjg, ov, b, (ottTiov) heavy- 
armed, armed, dpbjiog ottX., a race of 
men in armour, opp. to the naked race 
(v. sub gtuSlov II.), Pind. I. 1, 32, cf. 
bTT?iLTo6pojieu : ott?.. orparbg, an 
armed host, Eur. Heracl. 800; ott?,. 
KOG/iog, warrior-dress, armour, Ib. 699. 
— II. mostly as subst., 'oTrVLTTjg, b, a 
heavy-armed foot-soldier, vian-at-arms, 
who carried a pike (dopv), and a 
large shield (ott?iOv), whence the 
name, as the light-armed foot-soldier 
(TTeTiTaGTrjg) had his from the light 
tte/ittj : — OTT?~LTaL are opp. to ipi?.0L, 
Hdt. 9, 30, Thuc. 1, 106 ; to yvjivrjTsg, 
Hdt. 9, 63 ; to LTnreig, Plat. Rep. 552 
A ; to To^braL, Id. Criti. 119 B. [i\ 

t f 07T/UV?7c, ov, b, the HoplUes, a 
river near Haliartus, in Boeotia, Plut. 
Lys. 29 ; also '0-rr?uag. 

'OTT?,LTLKbg, TJ, OV, (0TT?lLT7jg) of Or 
belonging to a man-at-arms, JidxtJ, Plat. 
Rep. 374 D. — II. tj -ktj (sc. texvtj), the 
art of using heavy arms, and in genl. 
the ari of war, lb. 333 D.— 2. to 'ottIi- 
tlkov,= o'l OTT?uTaL, Thuc. 5, 6, Xen. 
An. 7, 6, 26 : so, rd brr?^. ettlttjoev: *v, 
to serve as a man-at-arms, Plat. Lach 
183 C. 

'QTT?lTLg, idog, tj, yvvrj, x £ 'tp, etc. 
fern, from 0TT?.LT7jg, Paus. 

'OTT?.LTodpo/J.£U, u, to run a race if. 
armour: from 

'OTT?.LTo5pb/u.og, ov, running a rac. 
in armour. 

*OTT?ilTOTTd?,rig, Dor. -Tiag, ov, 6, 
(0TT?.LT7jg, ttuXtj) a heavy-armed war- 
rior, Aesch. Fr. 427. [d] 

'OTrTiodldaKTTjg, ov, 6, one who teach- 
es the use of arms. 

'OTT^oSlSaGKuTiog, ov, 6,=foreg. 

'OTT?io6oTeu, u, (ott?iOv, 6L6uul) to 
give arms, LXX. 

'07T?<,b6ovTTog, ov, (ottIov, Sovireu) 
rattling with armour, Orph. H. 64, 3. 

'Ott?,o6tjktj, rjg, tj, (ott?,ov, Otjktj) an 
armoury, Plut. 2, 159 E, Sull. 14. 

'OTT?\oKddapfj.bg, ov, b, (ott?,ov, tea 
daipu) the consecration of arms, Lat. 
armilustrum. 

*OTT?,oKa6apGia, ag, tj, and -dapat- 
ov, ov, to (sc. lep6v),=foreg. 


onAO 

'OTrTioKTvnog, ov, (ottTlov, ktvitecS) 
:^67rA6cW/rof.tSeidl. conj.in Aesch. 
Theb. 83. 

'OTcloTioyeo, <3, (birhov, leyco) to 
collect arms, LXX. 

"Oir/iojuat, poet, for brrXt^ofiat, as 
mid., delirvov oTckeadat, to prepare 
one's self* meal, II. 19, 172; 23, 159 ; 

Cf. OTcTl'tfo I. 

'OirXouaveo), to, to be madly fond of 
war, Leon. Tar. 50, cf. Ath. 234 C : 
from 

'Orclofiavrfg, eg, (otvXov, fj.atvofj.ai) 
madly fond of war. Hence 

'OTvAoftavta, ag, if, mad fondness 
for war. 

'Onhofiaxeu, (bnlofxaxog) to 
serve as a man-at-arms : to practise or 
learn the use of arms, Isocr. Antid. 
$ 269, Plut. 2, 793 E, etc. ; cf. brrlo- 

'OirhofiaxvC, ov, 6, = brcTiofidxog, 
Plat. Euthyd. 299 C. [a] f 

'Oir?i,ofu.dx?]Tf/g, ov, b,=bn?iOfidxog. 
Hence 

'QTTlofJtdxrjTiKog, rj, ov, belonging to 
the use of arms : rj -aij (sc. Texvr/), the 
art of using arms, Sext. Emp. p. 726. 

'OxTiofiaxLa, ag, if, {bn'kofidxog) a 
fighting with heavy arms : — the art of 
using them, Ephor. ap. Ath. 154 D : 
hence, generally, the art of war, tactics, 
Plat. Legg. 833 E, Xen. An. 2, 1, 7, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 813 E, 833 E. Cf. 
dirXofiaxog. Hence 

'Orc7iOfJ.dxtK.6g, rj, ov, of ox belonging 
to oTcTiOfiax'ta. 

'OttAo/zo^oc, ov, (brrXov, fidxofiai) 
fighting in heavy arms, Xen. Lac. 11, 

8. — II. 6 otv/X., one who teaches the use 
of arms, a drill-sergeant, as opp. to a 
mere fencing-master, Teles ap. Stob. 
p. 535, 21. [a] 

"OIIAON, ov, to, a tool, implement, 
usu. in plur., like evrea and revx ea •' 
hence, — La ship's tackle, tackling, 
Horn., but only in Od., as 2, 390, etc., 
Hes. Op. 625 ; esp. the cordage, cables, 
ropes, Od. ; in which signf. Horn, 
twice uses the sing., a rope, Od. 14, 
346 ; 21, 390 : generally, ropes, Hdt. 

9, 115, cf. 7, 25.— II. of tools, strictly 
so galled, in Horn. esp. of smith's tools, 
II. 18, 409; in full, brtla xa^Kijia, Od. 
3, 433 : dpovprjg ottTiov, a sickle, Anth. 
P. 6, 95 ; oirXov yepovTiKov, a staff, 
Call. Ep. 1, 7. — III. most freq., oirXa, 
implements of war, all that goes to fit 
out a soldier, arms, esp. offensive 
arms, but also harness, armour, Horn., 
but only in II, as 10, 254; 11, 17, 
etc. ; rarely in sing., a weapon, Hdt. 
4, 23, Eur. H. F. 161, 570, 942, Plat. 
Rep. 474 A: — but in the historical 
writers, oir?ia are generally the large 
shields (from which the men-at-arms 
took their name of brzTuTat, poet, also 
aawto-Tai) ; — and then, generally, 
heavy arms ; — hence, ra OTC?ia,==bTC?ii- 
rat, men-at-arms, prob. not before 
Soph. Ant. 115, v. Francke Callin. 
p. 188 ; but from Xen. downwds. freq. 
also in prose, as An. 2, 2, 4, Cyr. 5, 4, 
45 : — ra OTcXa, also, the place of arms, 
camp, Hdt. 1, 62 ; 5,74, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
2, 5, etc. ; etc ruv OTckuv rcpoievat, 
Thuc. 1, 11. — Phrases, ev brc'/ioig, in 
full armour, Plat. Gorg. 456 D ; ev 
Tolg birloig elvat, to be under arms, 
Xen. An. 3, 2, 28 ; so, wnTepevetv ev 
rolg b., Id. ; eig to. birla rtapayy'eX- 
Aetv, lb. 1, 5, 13: birXa anopaKkziv, 
pLirretv, d(j)tevat, KaraTideadai, v. 
sub voce. ; so, for brtXa Ttdeadat, v. 
TtdiffjLt A. IX. — IV. membrum virile, 
Nic. — V. a gymnastic exercise, the last 
which came on in the games, Arte- 
mid. 


onoe 

'07iX07T0ie(J, CO, ( OTcTiOTCOlOg ) to ] 
make arms or armour, LXX. Hence 

'OTtAonotifTtKog, r), 6v, v. 1. for 
oTrXoTTouKog, in Plat. 

'OTrXoTroua, ag, rj, a making of arms, 
Diod. : name of the 18th book of the 
Iliad, — ' the making of Achilles' 
arms,' Strab. : and 

'OTC?„OTCOUKog, if, bv, able to make 
arms : rj -kt) (sc. Texvrf), the art of 
forging arms, Plat. Polit. 280 D : from 

'Orr?iOTcoibg, bv, ( bnkov, rcoteco ) 
making arms, an armourer. 

'OnTiooKO-Kta, ag, rj, {birkov, gko- 
Trio) an inspection of arms : a review, 
Philo. 

'OrtTiocfitog, ov, b, epith. of Jupiter 
in Caria, Arist. Part. An. 3, 10, 10 :— 
and, 'OirTiocfj'ta, ag, if, of Juno in Pe- 
loponnesus, Lyc. 614 ; — prob. armed, 
bearing arms. 

'OrchoTepog, a, ov, and birTidraTog, 
rf, ov, compar. and superl. without 
any posit, in use ; — poet, for veuTepog, 
veurarog, the younger, the youngest, 
Horn. ; and more fully, bnXoTepog 
yeveri, younger by birth, Lat. minor 
natu,' If. 2, 707, Od. 19, 184, always 
of persons : the superl. is not found 
in II., whereas Hes. uses superl. 
only, though only in Theog. The 
orig. signf., as is evident from the 
root brrXov, was the more or most Jit 
for bearing arms ; and so, we find 07T- 
'korepOL simply the youth, i. e. those ca- 
pable of bearing arms, the serviceable 
men, just like fidxtfiot, opp. to the old 
men and children, II. 3, 108, Ep. 
Horn. 4, 5 : — but as the youngest are 
the last born, dvdpeg OTcXoTepot also 
means the latter generations, menof later 
days, Theocr. 16, 46. 

'OnTiovpyla, ag, rf,—bTc?iOTcoua. 

'OrrTiocpdyog, ov, corroding arms or 
shields, [a] 

'OrrXocpopeco, co, to bear arms, be 
armed, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 18. — II. pass., 
to have a body-guard, Plut. Aernil. 27 : 
from 

'OrrTioQopog, ov, (ott?iOV, cbepco) bear- 
ing arms, armed : an armed man, a war- 
rior, soldier, Eur. Phoen. 789, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 5, 7. — 11.= dopvtpopog, Xen. 
Hier. 2, 8. 

'OTcXo(j)v?idKiov, ov, rb, an armoury, 
Strab. [a] from 

'OirlocpvXa^, dnog, b, ff, ( otcTiov, 
(pvTia^) one who has the charge of arms, 
an armourer, Ath. 538 B. [£i] 

'Oirkoxdpyg, ec, (ottAov, ^a^pw) 
delighting in arms, Orph. H. 31, 6. 

'OnoftdTiadfiov, ov, to (oTcbg, (3d?*- 
oafiog) the juice of the balsam-tree, Di- 
osc. 1, 18. 

'OTiOddnog, rj. bv, correlative to 7ro- 
darrbg, in indirect questions, of what 
country, what countryman, Lat cujas, 
Hdt. 5, 13 ; 9, 16, v. Lob. Phryn. 57. 

'Oiroetdrjg, eg, (brcbg, elSog) like the 
juice of the fig-tree (brzbg) ; esp. fit for 
curdling milk, like it, Hipp. 

'07r6eic, eaaa, ev, ( 07roc ) juicy, 
Nic. Al. 318. 

t'07rd6ic, evTog, b, contd. 'Onovg, 
ovvTog, ( Opo'is or) Opus, son of Jupi- 
ter and Protogenia, king of the Epei, 
Pind. O. 9, 87.— II. in Pind. O. 9, 22, 
rj, capital city of the Locri named 
from it Opuntii, native place of Pa- 
troclus, II. 18, 326 ; Pind. ; etc. ; its' 
site near mod. Talanta. — 2. a small 
place in Elis, Strab. p. 425. 

'Onbdev, Ep. bmroVev, Ion. bitbdev: 
never birode — for bnbd' in Od. 3, 89, 
is brvbdi : — adv., correlative to Tcodev, 
whence, from what place, in Od. always 
in Ep. form, in II. not at all ; in indi- 
rect questions, eipi-at bTnrodev elfiev, 


01IOS 

Od. 3, 80 ; epecdat, bixrtodev o$to$ 
dvrjp, Od. 1, 406: or simply relat., to 
the place from which, Xen. An. 5, 2, 2 : 
— birbdev dv TVXV' whencesoever it may 
be, Plat. Theaet.'l80C: — so, oTrotfe 
vovv, Id. Gorg. 512 A. 

'OTvbdl, Ep. brnrodl: adv.: — cor 
relative to tto^, where, poet, for o7rot>, 
II. 9, 577, Od. 3, 89 (where i is elided), 
— each time in Ep. form. 

"Otcol, adv., correlative to not : — I. 
of place, whither, also thither where, 
Pors. Hec. 1062 ; o7rot dv, with sub- 
junct., whithersoever, Plat. Apol. 37 D, 
etc. : biroiTcep, Soph. Aj. 810 : o7ro* 
Trore, Plat. Ax. 365 C : — oVo* rvpoau 
tuto), so far as possible ; juexpt ottoi, 
how far, Plat. Gorg. 487 C :— also in 
pregnant signf. with verbs of rest, cf 
Lob. Phryn. 43, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 646 :— 
on its difference from 6^77, v. sub 
voc. — 2. c. gen., otcoi yr)g, whither in 
the world, Lat. quo terrarum, Ar. Ach. 
209, here too in pregnant signf., with 
ecfiev. — II. of manner, for brcug, how, 
how far, Lat. quatenus or quam in par- 
tem, Reisig. Enarr. Soph. O. C. 373 
(383). 

t'07ro^, rjg, if, Opoee, wife of 
Scyles, Hdt. 4, 78. 

'07TOior, a, ov, Ep. biTTroiog, rf, ov, 
as usu. in Horn., though in Od. he 
sometimes has the common form: 
Ion. oKolog, rf, ov : — relative to Totog, 
correlative to rrolog, of what sort or 
quality, Lat. qualis, brrTCOibv /c 1 eiTTr)- 
ada ercog, toiov k' eTtanovoatg, such 
as (is) the word thou hast spoken, 
such shalt thou hear again, II. 20, 
250 ; tolo OTrolog eot, such as he 
might be,' Od. 17, 421, cf. 19, 77 : in 
indirect questions, Od. 1, 171; 14 
188; cf. Pors. Phoen. 892, Herm. 
Bacch. 655 (663) : — o7roioc Tig only 
makes the phrase refer pointedly to 
a special subject, Xen. An. 2, 2, 2, 
etc. ; so in Horn., oTrTroV duaa, of 
what sort was it, for brcold Ttva, Od, 
19, 218 ; otcoV arra, Plat. Gorg. 465 
A : — bnotovovv, of what kind soever. 
Lat. qualiscunque, Plat. Theaet. 152 
D, etc. : so, brcolog 6rj, bfjiroTe, brjKO- 
tovv, and oiv df) ; genit., ottoiovti- 
vogovv, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 10 ; acc. fern., 
bnotavTtvovv, Lys. 130,37: o7roidc- 
rrep, Aesch. Cho. 669. — II. adv. -ug. 
also in neut. pi., like as, Lat. qualitcr, 
Eur. Hec. 398. [In Att., ot is some- 
times short, Seidl. Dochm. p. 101.] 
Hence 

'OrroibTrfg, rjTog, i), the quality of a 
thing, cf. Lob. Phryn. 350. 

'OTTOndTntdcov, or -ndprrdGOV, ov, 
TO, the poisonous juice of the carpasus, 
a gum-like myrrh, used to adulterate 
aloes, (acc. to Bruce, the gum sassa, 
still so used in Abyssinia), Diosc. : 
also to make the hair yellow and 
curly, Archig. ap. Galen. 

'OTCOKivvdfio/J.ov, ov, to, the juice of 
the Ktvvdfj.cjfj.ov. [a] 

'Onondva!;, anog, b, the juice of the 
plant Trdva^, Theophr. 

'OnO'2, ov, b, juice, — distinguish- 
ed from xvAog and xw°g, i n ^hato7rdc 
is only vegetable juice, the milky juice 
which flows naturally from a plant or 
is drawn off by incision, Soph. Fr. 
479 : esp., the acid juice of the fig-tree, 
used as rennet (Tafitaog) for curdling 
milk, U. 5, 902 ; cf. brciag, bitoetdrjg : 
— rarely of animal juices, as in Plat. 
Tim. CO : — metaph., brtbg ijfSrjg, the 
juicy freshness of youth, opp. to (jVTtg, 
Anth. P. 5, 258.— II. the plant ctk- 
(piov, Hipp. ('07rdc is the same with 
our sap (Lat. sap-ere), Germ. Soft : 
hence bntov, opium, the likeness ot 
1039 


onoT 


onoT 


onTE 


which to sopor is merely accidental, 
cf. vnvog, fin.) 

'Onog, gen. from oip, II. 

'OTroo-u/cif, adv., (67r6o-oc) as many 
times as..., Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 23 : bnoad- 
Kiguv, so often as ever..., Plat. Theaet. 
197 D. [a] 

'Oitoadfj-vvog, ov, (uTTOGog, fir/v) as 
many months old as..., Hipp, [a] 

'OnoGUTr'AuGLog, a, ov, [a] and 
-ttAugcuv, ov, as many-fold : ottogu- 
irAuGLogovv, how many-fold soever, 
Arist. 

'Oiroadirovg, 6, t), -now, to, {btro- 
Gog, TTOvg) of or with as many feet as... : 
— in indirect questions, how many 
feet long..., Luc. Gal. 9. [a] 

'Ottogux'?}, ( OTTOGog ) Adv., at as 
many places as..., Xen. Cyn. 6, 23. 

'Ottoge, Ep. ottttoge, poet, for o7roi, 
Od. 14, 139. 

'Oiroooc, 7], ov: Ep. ottitococ, ottog- 
cog, — though Horn, also uses the sim- 
ple form: oTTTTOGGog is also quoted: 
Ion. okogoc : — correlative to iroGog : — 
of number, as many, as many as..., 
Lat. quot ; of size, as great as, Lat. 

fuantus ; oiroaa toAvttevge ovv uvtg), 
I. 24, 7 ; ottttogu K7/Se' averse, 0(3. 
14, 47 ; otcoggov ettegx?, as far as it 
spread, II. 23, 238; — freq. in later 
writers : — brroGog dv, with the sub- 
junct., Plat. Soph. 245 D, etc. :— brro- 
Gogovv. how great or much soever, Lat. 
quantuscunque, Thuc. 6, 56, Plat. 
Soph. 245 D ; so, biroGog Trsp, Plat. 
Legg. 753 B : —OTTOGOVTivogovv, for 
however large a price, Lys. 165, 32. 

'OiroGGog, 7], ov, Ep. for foreg., 
Horn. 

'OrroGTaiog, a, ov, on what day, e. g. 
fiTjvog, Arat. 739. 

'OrroGTog, tj, ov, as it were, thehow- 
manieth, in what relation of number, 
Lat. quotus, Plat. Rep. 618 A : also, 
OTroGTogovv, Lat. quotuscunque, Dem. 
328, 26. 

'OtTOTUV, Ep. GTTTTOTUV ( both HI 

Horn.), for ottot^ uv, as indeed Wolf 
in Horn, writes, adv. (ttote) : — when- 
soever, so soon as, like brav, of a pres. 
or fut. possibility, usu. with the sub- 
junctive, Horn., who uses 'otx-kote kev 
just in the same way, II. 4, 40, 229, 
etc., — although Herm. H. Horn. 
Merc. 287 draws a subtle distinction 
between ottot' dv, and ottote kev : — 
never with indie. : for (bdiy^ofiai (II. 
21, 340), ifiELpETai (Od. 1, 4i), are 
shortd. Ep. forms for Qdeyfa/j-ai and 
ifiELpriTai ; and Od. 16, 282 is made 
suspicious by Od. 19, 4 : Herm. Vig. 
append. VIII, however, defends the 
indie. — Strengthd. ottot' 1 dv rb TrpCi- 
tov, Lat. quum primum, H. Horn. Ap. 
71. — 2. brcorav is joined with optat. 
of past actions in II. 7, 415 ; but never 
so in Att., except perhaps in oratione 
obliqua, v. Herm. Vig. ubi supra. — II. 
in Att. also causal, v. sq. B. 

'Ottote, Ep. ottttotg, both in Horn., 
adv., when, as, since, like ore, correla- 
tive to vote: — I. with the indie, 
when a thing really is coming, has, 
or will come to pass, II. I, 399, Od. 
4, 633, etc. : the indie. t)plev is omit- 
ted, II. 8, 230: Att, Eig ottote, like 
Ep. EtgoKE until when, by what time, 
Aeschin. 67, 39 ; so, fisxpt togovtov 
ottote, Xen. Cyr. 1 , 4, 23.-2. esp. in 
comparisons, (bg ottote, as when, 11. 
1, 492 ; 23, 630 ; also with the sub- 
unct., Od. 4, 335; 17, 126. — 3. in 
rotestations, (bg o^eAev OdvaTog (lot 

ddstV, OTTTTOTE vIeI G$ ETTOfJ.7]V, WOUld 

hat death had rather pleased me, 
when...! II. 3, 173. — II. with the 
subj., when an action is spoken of 
1040 


without being restricted to any time 
or place, freq. in Horn, for ottot' dv, 
II. 16, 245, Od. 14, 170, Hes. Th. 782 ; 
but in Att. prose the dv must be ex- 
pressed with the subjunct., v. sub 
bTTOTav. — III. with the optat. when 
such an action is treated as past, freq. 
in Horn., and Att., as Plat. Symp. 
220 A, Xen. An. 3, 4, 28 : also in ora- 
tione obliqua, Soph. Tr. 824, Xen. An. 
4, 6, 20. 

B. in causal signf, for that, because, 
since, like Lat. quando for quoniam, 
Theogn. 747, Plat. Legg. 895 B : also, 
ottote ys, Lat. quandoquidem, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 7 % 

C. t)v ottote, sometimes, Xen. An. 
4, 2, 27 : so, ottoteovv, at any time, al- 
ways, Arist. Metaph. 8, 7, 1. 

'OtroTEpog, a, ov, Ep. bmroTEpog, 
as always in Horn. : — correlative to 
TTOTEpog, relative and in indirect ques- 
tions, which of two, whether of the twain, 
Lat. uter, Horn., and Hes. : also which 
o f us two, 11. 3, 71 ; which of you two, 
II. 3, 92 ; also in plur. of several on 
either side, e. g. of two armies, like 
Lat. utrique, II. 23, 487 : — ott. uv, or 
Ep. ott. ke, with the subjunct., omro- 
TEpog ds ke vlkt)g7), II. 3, 71 ; oTTOTspoL 
uv KpaTUGL, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 37: — 
OTTOTEpogovv, either of the two, Lat. 
utervis, uterlibet, utercunque, Thuc. 5, 
18, Plat., etc. — 2. neut. ottotepov and 
OTTOTEpa, freq. as adv., for oTTOTEpcog, 
in whichever of two ivays : also used for 
TTOTepov, whether, Lat. utrum, when 
one has the choice of two things, 
utrum..., an..., followed by 7)..., f)..., 
Hdt. 5, 119; or ottotepov..., 7)..., Ar. 
Nub. 157 ; or by eIte..., eite..., Xen. 
Hell. 3, 5, 19.— 3. adv. -pug, Thuc. 1, 
78, Isocr. 248 B, and Plat. : ottote- 
pogovv, Arist. Anal. Pr. 2, 9, 1. — II. 
one of two, Lat. alteruter, Dem. 209, 14. 

fOiroTEpogovv, v. sub. foreg. I. 1. 

'OTTOTEpuds, -6eV, Ep. OTTTTOT., II. 

14, 59, (oTTOTEpog) adv., from which of 
the two, from whether of the twain : also, 
bTTOTEpodsvovv, Arist. Anal. Pr. 2, 
11,3. 

'OrTOTEpudi, ( OTTOTEpog) adv., on 
whether of the two sides, Lat. utrubi, 
Hipp., Xen. Hipparch. 4, 15. 

'Ottotepcjge, ( OTTOTEpog ) adv., to 
which or whichever of two sides, Thuc. 
1, 63; 5, 65: in which of two ways, 
etc., Plat. Symp. 190 A. 

YOiroTEpogovv, v. sub OTTOTEpog 

1. 3. 

"Ottov, Ion. okov, adv., correlative 
to ttov, relat. and in indirect ques- 
tions, where, Lat. ubi, Od. 3, 16, cf. 
the poet. oTTodi : with verbs of motion 
in pregnant sense, just as, reversely, 
0TT01 is used with verbs of rest, Jelf 
Gr. Gr. § 646. — 2. in prose also c. gen. 
ottov yijg, where in the ivorld, Lat. ubi 
terrarum ? Hdt. 4, 150 ; ottov TTjg tto- 

2, E(jg, ottov tuv TisyofiEvuv, Plat. Rep. 
429 A, Prot. 342 E : — ottov fih..., 
ottov ds..., here..., there..., Plut. 2, 427 
C, etc. : — egO' ottov, in some places, 
Lat. est ubi, i. e. alicubi, Erf. Soph. O. 
T. 449 ; so, okov St}, Hdt. 3, 129 :— 
ottov dv, or oTCOVTTEp dv, wherever, with 
the subjunct., Trag. ; who also omit 
the dv, Pors. Or. 141 ; but never so 
in prose : — ottovovv, Lat. ubicunque, 
Plat. Crat. 403 C : so, ottovttep, Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 3, 5. — II. ottov, of time, also 
like Lat. ubi, when, at the time when, 
Schaf. Soph. O. C. 621.— III. Causal, 
because, since, seeing that, Lat. quando, 
quoniam, Hdt. 1, 68, Antipho 112, 17 ; 
so, okov ye, Lat. quandoquidem, Hdt. 
7, 118. (Strictly genit. of an old pron. 
*oTTog, from which come also the 


kindred forms ottoi, otttj, btrodsv, 

OTTodi, OTTOGE, OTTOTE, "OTTUg, etc.) 

fOTTotvTiog, a, ov, of Opus, Opun- 
tian, b 'O. KoliTTog, the Opuntian gulf. 
a part of the Euboean sea, Strab. p! 
416 •: ol 'Ottovvtioi, v. AoKpoi 2. 

f 'OnovvTiog, ov, b, Opuntius, masc. 
pr. n., formed with allusion to 'OiTovg 
Ar. Av. 1294. 

fOTTOvg, ovvTog, b and tj^.'Ottoel^ 

'OTTO^vTiTiOV, to, (oTTog II, (hvTilov) 
the seed of the glTlQiov, Diosc. 

"07T7ra, poet, for 67705, otttj. 

'Ottttuteggi, Aeol. for ojuuaou 
Sapph. 2, 11. 

"Otttttj, Ep. for ottt], Horn., and 
Hes. 

'OTTTTTj/uog, adv., Ep. for oTTTj/iog,— 
ottote, when, Arat. 568. 

YOiTTTiuvbg, ov, b, Oppian, a Gre- 
cian poet, who wrote of fishing, hunt- 
ing, etc. 

'Otttt66ev, Od., oTmbdi, II., Ep. for 
ottoOev, bTTodl. 

'OTTTTOlOg, OTTTTOGE, Ep. for OTTOiOQ, 

ottoge, Horn. 

'OiTTTOGog, 7], ov, Ep. for OTTOGOg, 
Od. : later also oTTTTOGGog. 

'Ottttotuv, ottttot' uv, Ep. for b-rroT' 
dv, Od. 

'07r7r6rf, Ep. for ottote, Horn. 

'OTTTTOTEpOg, bTTTTOTEpudEV, Ep. fot 
OTTOT-. 

"OTTTTug, Ep. for 07T6jc, Horn. 

'OTTTufa and otttulvu, rare forms of 
pres., formed from otpofiat, fut. of 
bpucd, LXX : in N. T. otttuvo) : — 
also otttevq in Ar. Av. 1061 ; and 
bTTTifa in Archyt. ap. Iambi. Protr. 
3,— though this is dub. 

'OTTTuTisog, a, ov, (oTTTdu) roasted, 
broiled, Kpiu, Od. 16, 50, 11. 4, 345 ; 
opp. to lo/iog, Od. 12, 396 ; opp. to 
Ecpdog (boiled), Ath. 380 C, cf. Matro 
ib. 135 E : — later also baked, e. g. 
TrTiLvQog, Anth. 

'OtTTUVELOV, OV, TO, Cf. SUb OTTTU- 
VLOV. 

^Otttuvcu, ug, 7],=bTTTuvtov, Matro 
ap. Ath. 134 F. — ll—oTTTUGta. 

'OTTTuvEvg, b, (otttucj) one who 
roasts. 

'Otttuviov, ov, to, (oTTTUiS) a place 
for roasting, a kitchen, Ar. Eq. 1033, 
Pac. 891, Comici ap. Ath. quoted by 
Lob. Phryn. 276, to show that otttu- 
viov is better Att. than oTTTavElov : 
the latter occurs in Luc. Asin. 27, 
Plut. Crass. 8, etc. — II. dry fire-wood. 

'OTTTuvog, 7), ov, (otttuu) roasted : 
to be roasted, opp. to ivjavog, ra ottt., 
meat for roasting, Arist. Probl. 20, 5. 

'Otttuvo), v. otttuvo). Hence 

'Otttugiu, ag, 7), later form of oipig. 
a sight, esp. a vision, Anth. P. 6, 210. 
LXX, and N. T. 

'Otttuu, (j, f. -7]Ga, to roast, broil or 
fry, Kpsa utttuv, Od. 3, 33, etc. ; also 
c. gen. partit., ottttiguI te Kpstiv, to 
roast some meat, Od. 15, 98 : opp. to 
EijjEiy, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 6, etc. : in pass.. 
OTTTriQfjvut, Od. 20, 27. — 2. to bake, or 
bread, oKug ottt&to 6 dpTog, Hdt. 8, 
137, cf. Xen. An.5, 4, 29 ; otttuv trla- 
KovvTug, Ar. Ran. 507 :— also of pot- 
tery, to bake or burn, Kulug lOTTTTJiiEvr, 
iXVTpa), Plat. Hipp. Maj. 288 D.— 
3. to bake, harden, as the sun does the 
ground, like Virgil's terram excoquerc, 
Xen. Oec. 16, 14, in pass. — 4. metaph. 
(as we say) ' to roast' a man, Ar. Lys. 
839 : — in pass., like Lat. uri, of the 
fire of love, Theocr. 7, 55, cf. Mel. 4. 
(Akin to Elba.) 

'OTTTiog, a, ov, verb. adj. of bpa& 
(f. oipofiat), to be seen. 

'Otttevq, = bpdu, to see, Ar. A 
1061 ; cf. ottt&£(o. 


onfip 

Onrfip, ijpog, 6, (nibofiai, bpdo) 
one who looks or spies, a spy, scout, 
Lat. speculator, Od. 14, 261 ; 17, 430, 
Aesch. Supp. 185, s "ph M 9q r 

'OirT^pia, ov, rd, (oipo/iai, bpdo), 
(sc. Scjpa), presents made by the bride 
groom on seeing the bride, without the veil, 
=uvana?iVTTTr)pia, deopnrpa : gener- 
ally, presents upon seeing ox for the sight 
of a person, iraiddg birr., Eur. Ion 
1 127, cf. Call. Dian. 74, Aspasia ap. 
Ath. 219 D. 

'Oirrijaifiog, ov, for roasting, Eubul. 
Anc. 4 : from 

'Oirrnaig, £og, if, (birrdo) a roast- 
ing, broiling, frying, Arist. Meteor. 
4, 3, 18 :— a baking of pottery, Luc. 
Prom. 2. 

'OirTTjTiKor; 77, ov, belonging to, 
skilled in roasting : from 

'Oirnjrbg, 77, ov, (birrdo) roasted. 
'Oirr^o,=bpdo, dub. 1. in Archyt. ; 

V. OTTTdfa. 

'OirriKia, rd, Byzant. from Lat. 
officio, court-places. 

'OirriKOg, 7], bv, (oipofiai) belonging 
to seeing or sight ; rd birrind, the theo- 
ry of the laws of sight, optics, Arist. 
Metaph. 12, 2, 9, etc. : 77 -ktj (sc. 6eo- 
pia), Id. Anal. Post. 1, 9, 4. 

'OtctiMtic, idog, rj, epith. of Mi- 
nerva, Plut. Lycurg. 11. 

'OirrtTiog, ov, 6, (oipofiai) the eye; 
Dor. for bcpdaXfiog, Metop. ap. Stob. 
p. 50, 15, Plut. Lycurg. 11. [Z] 

'Oktiov, ovog, 6, Lat. optio, the as- 
sistant chosen by any one, esp. by tbe 
general of an army, or aid-de-camp, 
Plut. Galba 24, where dirlov is a f. 1. 
'Plut. wrongly derives it from the 
Greek bipofiat, fut. of bpdo.) 

'Oirrbg, 77, ov, A. (shortd. for 
birrTjrbg, from birrdo) roasted, broiled, 
xpeag, Od. 4, 66, etc. ; cdpneg, Aesch. 
Ag. 1097, kqiQa nal b-rrrd, boiled meats 
and roast, Eur. Cycl. 358, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 404 C— 2. baked, dprog, Hdt. 2, 
92, also of pottery or bricks, baked or 
burned, Xen. An. 2, 4, 12, cf. Oec. 16, 
13 : — superl. birrbrarog, best dressed 
or done, Cratin. 'OrWcr. 5. — 3. gene- 
rally, prepared by fire ; of iron, forged, 
tempered, Soph. Ant. 475. — B. {opdo, 
bi}>o,uai) s*.en: visible, Luc. Lexiph. 9. 

'OIITI £2, or birvo (which Piers. 
Moer. p. 278, Pors. Od. 4, 798, holds 
to be the old and genuine form) : 
f. -vol) : used by Horn, only in pres., 
and impf. with or without augm. :— I. 
act. of the man, to marry, wed, take to 
wife, have to wife, rtvd, Horn., and 
Hes. : absol., birviovreg, married men, 
Od. 6, 63, opp. to the unmarried, rjWeoL : 
also to have intercourse with, know a 
woman, Od. 15, 21, Ar. Ach. 255.— II. 
:irid. and pass., of the woman, to be 
married, become a wife, II. 8, 304, Pind. 
I. 4, 102 (3, 77).— Only poet., and in 
late prose, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 5, 4, 
Luc, etc. [y in all tenses of birvo.~\ 

'Oirodrjg, eg, contr. for biroetdrjg. 

"Oiroira, I have seen, Ion. and poet, 
pf. 2 of opdo, Horn. 

'Oiroireo, later form for bpdo, 
formed from the pf. oiroira, Orph. 
Arg 181, 1020; btvwKjjaaadai, Eu- 
phor. 48. 

'Ottottt}, Tjg, rj, (oiroira) poet, for 
oipig, a sight or view, birog -fyvrrjoag 
oiruirrjg, Od. 3, 97 ; 4, 327.— II. sight, 
power of seeing, duaprhGEcdai biroiTTig, 
Od. 9, 512. 

'OiroirrjTTjp, ?7poc, b=birrijp, H. 
Horn. Merc. 15. 

'OiroiTiog, ov, (biroiri]) of or belong- 
ing to the eye, Hipp. 

'07r<jpa, ag, 7) ; Ion. biroprj : La- 
f*nn. OTcdpa ( A leman 26) : — the part of 


ons2P 

the year between the rising of Sirius 
and of Arcturus (acc. to the division 
of the year into seven seasons, tap, 
depog, birdpa, (pdivbiropov, Giropnrog, 
Xetfidv, <j>vra%td) ; and so, not so 
much the Lat. auctumnus, autumn, as 
our dog-days or at most the end of 
summer, Horn., who names depog and 
biroprj together, depog redaXvld r' 
birdp?], Od. 11, 191 ; even in his time 
2eipiog was known to be the star of 
this season, II. 22, 27 ; cf. biroptvog. 
It was the proper time for both the 
field and tree fruits to ripen, Hdt. 4, 
199, cf. Ideler ub. d. Kalender d. 
Griech. u. Rom. p. 15 ; but it was 
also the rain-time, II. 16, 385, Hes. 
Op. 672 ; and windy season, of Boreas, 
acc. to II. 21, 346, Od. 5, 328 ; but of 
Notus acc. to Hes. Op. 675 ; (these 
diversities belong perh. to different 
places) :— Xen., Hell. 3, 2, 10, says, 
dptjd(j.£vogfyptvovxpovovTrpbbir6pag. 
— II. since it was the fruit-time, (1. c. 
redaTivla biroprj, Od. ) birdpa also 
means the fruit itself, esp. tree-fruit, 
pears, apples, grapes, Soph. Tr. cf. 
biropt^o : in this signf. also in plur., 
Isae. 88, 27 ; and Alcman (26) even 
calls honey nrjpiva birdpa. — 111. me- 
taph. summer bloom, i. e. the bloom of 
youth, manhood, like dpa, Pind. I. 2, 
8, N. 5, 11 ; ripe virginity, Aesch. 
Supp. 998, 1015; bir. Kvirpidog, 
Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 F. 

t'OTrwpa, ag, 77, Opora, goddess of 
fruits ; foreg. personified, Ar. Pac. 
523.-2. fern. pr. n., Ath. 567 C. 

' Oiropiatog, a, ov, of ov belo?iging 
to birdpa : rd ore. .= bird >pa II, fruit, 
Theophr. 

'Oiropl^o, (birdpa II) to gather 
fruits, on. birdpav, Plat. Legg. 844 
E, 845 A ; absol. in mid., to gather in 
one's fruits, Theopomp. (Hist.) ap. 
Ath. 533 A.— II. to gather fruits off, 
biroptevvreg (Ion. fut. for -tovvreg) 
rovg <f>0LVinag, Hdt. 4, 172, 182. 

'OnopiKog, jj, ov, {bivopa) belong- 
ing to fruit-time : made of fruit, Gal. 

'Oirupiuog, ov,—foxeg. : devdpov 
6?r. afruit-txee. 

'OrrupLvog, 7], ov, in or from the time 
of biropa, autumnal or more strictly 
summery, II. 16, 385, Od. 5, 328, etc. ; 
UGTTjp OTV., the summer-st&x, dog-st&x, 
also l,etpiog, whose rising marked 
the beginning of birupa, II. 5, 5. [i 
in Ep., if the last syll. be long, as it 
is always in Horn. ; but Hes. Op. 
676 has biroplvog : in Att. I al- 
ways.] 

'Oiroptafiog, ov, b, (oTewpL^o) the 
gathering of fruit, LXX. 

'OirupofiaatXig, tdog, 7), (oTropa II, 
(3aai7iig) the queen of fruits, a fine 
kind of fig, Incert. ap. Ath. 75 D. 

'07VC)poQ7]K7j,7ig,7],{bTT6pal\, drjKTf) 
a place for keeping fruits, a fruit-room, 
Varro. 

, 0'KOpOKdTC7j7iog, ov, 0, a fruiterer, 
Alciphr. [a] 

'Ott upoTibyog, ov, (biropa II, Aeycj) 
plucking fruit, Opp. C. 1, 125. 

'OnopoTtoTiTig, ov, b, a fruiterer. 

'Orropocpopeo, <j, to bear fruit, Anth. 
P. 6, 252 : from 

'OTTopocpopog, ov, (biropa II, (pepo) 
bearing fruit, Anth. P. 7, 321. 

'OTTCjpO<pV?MKlOV, ov, to, the hut of 
a garden-watcher, LXX. — 11.= bircopo- 
OrjKT]. [a] From 

' Oo) po<j)vXa^, dnog, b, 77, (birwpa II, 
(pv\a^) a watcher of fruits, garden- 
watcher, Arist. Probl. 25, 2, 4, Diod. 
4, 6. [i>] f 

'O7roptjvng, ov, b, (brropa II, cbveo- 
uat) one who buys or farms fruits, also 


ons22 

— oTicopoiToTiTjg, Dem. 314, 14. cl 
Lob. Phryn. 206. 

"Orcug, Ep. 07T7rcjc, both in Horn. : 
Ion. oKog. A. as simple conjunc- 
tion, correlative to rrog : — I. how, in 
what way or manner, the most freq. 
signf. in Horn. : also like dig, in such 
wise that.., so that.., II. 1, 136, Od. 14, 
172 ; where in full ovrog or tog would 
stand, as Od. 15, 111— 1. with the 
subjunct., without dv, to represent an 
action as present, Od. 1, 349, fi. 10,225 1 
— but with dv, ke or kev, to express a 
present possibility, typa^EcQal ae dvo 
y£v,OTC7XG)g kev vTjag <767?c,hebidsyou 
think how you may save the ships. II. 
9, 681, cf. 20, 243, Od. 1, 270, 295.- 
2. with the optat. to represent an action 
as past, or in oratione obliqua, II. 18, 
473 ; 21, 137, Od. 9, 554, etc.— 3. with 
the indie, — a. of aor., simply to relate 
how a thing has happened, II. 10, 545, 
Od. 3, 97, etc.— b. of fut., when it is 
said or asked how a thing will or ought 
to happen, II. 1, 136, Od. 13, 376, 386, 
etc. : in Horn, most freq. in phrase, 
ov6s rl tto) add>a 16/j,ev, orcug earat 
tu8e Epya, we know not how these 
things will be, II. 2, 252, Od. 17, 78, 
etc. — c. of pres., in Horn. usu. in 
phrase, fpgov birog edeT^eig, do as you 
like, II. 4, 37, Od. 13, 145 ; besides 
this^ only, eWoi, birog e6e\o (scil. 
avrbv tXdElv), Od. 14, 172 ; and, 
birog (ppsal oyat [isvoivag, og rot 
Zevg teMgeie vootov, Od. 15, 111. 
cf. sq. — 4. birog is sometimes (by an 
easy anacoluthon) put for olog, as, 
rolbv [is eOtjuev, birog eOeIel, for 
olov ede?iei, Od. 16, 208 ; and freq. in 
Att. — 5. birog e%<^, I am, i. e. im- 
mediately, on the spot, Herm. Soph 
Phil. 808. — 6. c. gen., govcOe 6iro( 
iroddv (sc. e%ete), run as you are off 
for feet, i. e. as quick as you can. 
Aesch. Supp. 837, cf. Eur. El. 238, 
Jelf Gr. Gr. 528.-7. oirogdij, Hdt. 
1, 22, etc. ; birogovv, howsoever, Lat 
utcunque, Isocr. 15 E, Xen. Cyr. 8,3, 
14, etc. ; so, birogdfjirore, Arist. Eth. 
N. 3, 5, 18 ; birogriovv, Plat. Phaedr. 
258 C ; ov6 7 birogriovv, not in, any 
way whatever, not in the least, Id. 
Phaed. 61 C, etc. — 8. ova ead' birog, 
it is not (cannot be) that.., Aesch. 
Ag. 620, etc. ; but, ovtc egd' birog ov. 
Lat. non fieri potest quin.., it cannot but 
be that.., Soph. El. 1479, Ar. Eq. 426 ; 
hence used in strong asseveration, 
Ar. Nub. 802.— 9. birog, with the inf. 
is always ellipt., as, irEipdadat birog 
og /?cAriara rd irpog-rjaovTa huarepo 
Ttfiov StairpaTTEodat, for birog dv 
yevoiro diairpdrTEadai, Xen. Oec. 7, 
29. — II. like ore and Lat. ut, of the 
time of a thing's happening, when, as. 
so soon as, c. indicat. aor. 11. 12, 208, 
Od. 3, 373, Soph. Tr. 765, etc.— 2. 
with the optat. after that, Hdt. 1, 17, 
etc., like Lat. postquam with the sub- 
junct. : birog irpora, as soon as ever, 
Hes. Th. 156.— III. like ettel, and 
Lat. quod, in assigning grounds for a 
thing, with the indicat., as, because, 
for that, d%og, birog dV) drjpbv uirot 
Xerat, grief for that he hath oeei. 
long away, Od. 4, 109: this is ver) 
rare, yet found in the best Att.. 
Heind. and Stallb. Plat. Euthyd. 296 
E.— IV. like og and on and Lat.flM.a7r1, 
with superl. of adv., birog oKtc'ra, as 
quickly as possible, Lat. quam ceierrime. 
Theogn. 427 ; birog uptara, Aesch 
Ag. 600 :— the full phrase would bf 
' like ovrog birog i'/Siara, strictly, ir 
a way as pleasant, as the most pleasan 
is, Soph. Tr. 330.— V. like dg, in com 
parison, as, even as, like, Seidl. Eur 
1Q41 


01IQ2 


OPA& 


oprA 


Tro. 147, yet rare : also redupl., og... 
brriog, Eur. 1. c, cf. Dind. ad. Hec. 
398. — VI. like cbg, Lat. quam, our 
how..! in exclamations of astonish- 
ment, etc. — VII. never for TC&g ; in 
direct interrog., but usu. substituted 
for it in repeating another person's 
question, Ar. Plut. 139, Eq. 128. 

B. oirug, as final conjunction, 
denoting an end or purpose, that, in 
order that, so that, Lat. ut, Horn. — I. 
with the subjunct. : — 1. without uv, 
when the action is going on, and the ante- 
cedent verb is of the present time, Horn, 
etc., as II. 3, 110, Od. 1, 77 ; but the 
subjunct. may follow, though this an- 
teced. verb be in past time, if the 
action is marked as continuing up to 
the present, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 806 : in 
Time, the subj. is esp. freq. found in 
narrative, where regul. the opt. would 
have stood, prob. to indicate a result 
of which the agent — or in oratione 
obliqua the speaker — was confident : 
so too the subj. usu. follows verbs of 
fearing in past tenses, Matth. Gr. Gr. 
§ 518, 4.-2. with uv or kev and sub- 
junct., to denote a continuous action, or 
an object not to be attained at once : first 
Od. 4, 545, more freq. in Att., Heind. 
Plat. Phaed. 59 E.— 3. also with sub- 
mnct., in independent sentences, 
without any chief verb to express a 
caution, etc., usu. with jifj, as, bixog 
tovto ye fir) Tvotrjar) (see) thou do it 
not ; and so bpa, anoKei, <pv?M^at, 
etc., have a care, beware, etc., are usu. 
supplied : so too c. indicat. fut., brrog 
dvdpeg facade, see that ye be men ! 
cf. Pors. Hec. 402, and v. infra III. 1. 
— With the negat., therefore, it warns 
or forbids ; without, it cheers or urges 
on. — II. with the optat., if the antece- 
dent verb be of past time, in which case 
the action is represented not abso- 
lutely, but as the thought of another : 
— 1. after imperf., Od. 3, 129 ; 6, 319. 
—2. after aor., II. 1, 344, Od. 13,319. 
— III. brcug dv, with the optat. is very 
dub. in Att., though it so stands in 
Thuc. 7, 65, cf. Herm. Vig. Append, 
viii, — IV. with the indie. — 1. of fut., 
to denote an object conceived as future 
in regard to the time of the anteced. verb, 
and so after the pres. as well as the 
fut. and preterite : in Horn. prob. 
only once, Od. 1, 57, dekyet brrcog 
'Idanrjg emlriaeraL, she beguiles him 
with the view that he should forget 
Ithaca (which therefore he could not 
yet have forgotten) : in Att. the in- 
dicat. fut. after brccog is very freq. : — 
also like B. I. 4, to convey a caution, 
etc., del a' birug delt-eig, Soph. Aj. 
556, which is better explained as 
ellipt. for del ae bpdv, oirug det^etg, 
than by a mixing of two construc- 
tions, del ae deucvvvai and opa brrog 
dei^etg. — 2. of past tenses, to denote 
an object which was intended, but not 
effected, Monk Hipp. 643, Herm. Vig. 
n. 254. — V. in Att. is freq. found the 
ellipt. phrase, ovx oirug, uXku or 
d'A/iu teat.., not only not so, but.., as, ov^ 
oivug xupiv avrolg exeig, liTi'ku nai 
Kara tovtovl Tzo'kLTeveL, you not only 
are not grateful to them, but you are 
even taking measures against them, 
Dem. 271, 1, — which would be in full, 
oil "Keyu brccog, I do not say that, etc., 
Herm. Vig. n. 253 ; so, ovx oncog, 
aW ovde, not only not so, but not at 
ill. — VI. oKtog ,1(77,= the conjunction 
urj. — Dawes, Misc. Crit. p. 228, sq., 
lays it down that bizcog /j.rj is never 
used with subj. aor. 1 act. and mid., 
but only with aor. 2, or, if the metre 
will not allow this, with indicat. fut. : 
1042 


wherefore he and Brunck changed 
all places (esp. in the Att. drama) 
where they found this aor. 1, though 
they allowed it after bixcog and bncog 
uv : some places however escaped 
them, as Soph. Aj. 700, or presented 
difficulties, as Ar. Eccl. 117. Though 
Dawes' canon has been adopted by 
many excellent critics, as Wolf Dem. 
Lept. p. 266, yet later editors have 
begun to forsake it, as founded on 
no principle, and have returned to 
the reading of the Mss., v. Heind. 
Plat. Prot. 313 C, Poppo Obs. in 
Thuc. p. 155, and Thuc. t. 1, p. 136, 
and esp Herm. Soph. Aj. 557. {"Oncog 
was orig. adv. of the old r '0n02, v. 
sub brcov.) 

"Optima, arog, to, (bpuco) that which 
is seen, a view, sight, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 
66, Arist. — Hence very late, bpdfid- 
Tt&juai, -Tia/iog and -Tiarrjg. 

"Opaptvog, 6, later form for bpbdafi- 
vog, Nic. Al. 154, Anth. 

"Opdatg, ecog, r), (bpdeo) seeing, the 
sense of sight, Lat. visus, Demad. 278, 
41, Arist. Eth. N. 10, 4, 1 :— in plur., 
the eyes, rdc bp. eKKOirretv, Diod. 2, 
6. — II. that which is seen, a vision, 
LXX. 

'Opareog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
bpdeo, to be seen. 

'OpuTrjg, ov, b, one who sees, a be- 
holder, Plut. Nic. 19. 

'OpdrtKog, rj, ov, (bpdeo) able to see, 
Arist. Metaph. 8, 8, 2, Plut., etc. 

j'OpuTiog, ov, b, the Roman name 
Horatius, Plut. 

'Opdrog, rj, 6v, (bpuco) seen : — to be 
seen, visible, freq. in Plat., esp. joined 
with dTrroc, Tim. 28 B, Rep. 524 D, 
etc. : ru bp., visible objects, opp. to vo- 
Tjrd, lb. 509 D. 

'Opavyeo/xat, dep., (opuu, avyrj) to 
inspect closely, Aresas ap. Stob. Eel. 
1, p. 854: formed like /uapavyeco. 

'OPA'fi, co, impf. Att. eupcov, strict- 
ly copcov: perf. ecopdna (which Dawes, 
metri grat., also wrote upana ; but. 
the more prob. Att., at least comic, 
form is ebpuna, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
t) 84 Anm. 12, not.) — Pass, bpdofiai, 
contr. bpco/u.at : pf. ecopdjiai : aor. inf. 
bpddrjvai only in later authors : verb, 
adj. opurog and bpdreog. — Besides 
these, we have from the root 'OnT-, 
fut. mpofiai, always in act. signf., from 
which we have an aor. 1 ercbipaTO in 
Pind. Fr. 58, 11, and Herm. would 
read oipaivTO in Soph. O. T. 1271, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 734 : fut. pass, boptirjao- 
/j.ai : aor. pass, coepdrjv, inf. btpdfjvaL : 
rarer pf. pass, cofifiat, coipat, coKTat, 
Aesch. Pr. 998, etc., inf. cbcpdai : verb, 
adj. oTCTog and birreog. — Again from 
the root flA-, are formed aor. act. el- 
dov, inf. Idelv : aor. mid. eidbjirjv, inf. 
Ideadai : perf. with pres. signf. olda, 1 
know, inf. eidevat : verb. adj. iareog : 
(for these v. sub *eldco.) — Of these 
tenses Horn., besides those from *el- 
dco, uses pres. act. and pass., 3' sing, 
impf. act. and mid. without augm., 
bpd, bpuro, and fut. oipo/nat : he also 
has the perf. 2 bircona, never found in 
Att. prose, and in Od. 3 sing, plqpf. 
brccoTret, in Hdt. biruTTee : — further to 
be remarked in Horn, is bprjat or bpij- 
ai, Ep. 2 pres. mid. for bpuy or bpu- 
eat, as if from bprjfiai, Od.' 14, 343. 
He also uses contr. forms, as, bpti, 
bpdv, bpuv, bpu/iai, bpuadai, bpufie- 
vog, no less than lengthd. Ep. bpdag, 
bpbu, bpbuv, 2 pi. opt. bpbeore, II.' 4, 
347 ; bpduadai, etc. — In Ion. prose, 
the pres. is bpeu, Wess. Hdt. 2, 148, 
impf. upeov, yet Hdt. also has inf. 
bpdv, and in impf. the forms upa or 


bpa and upuv, inf. pass, bpuadai, etc. ; 
he never contracts Ion. forms bpeu, 
bpecov, Cdpeofiev or bpeofiev, etc., cf. 
Schweigh. v. 1. 1, 99. 

Orig. signf., to see. — I. absbl., to 
look, oft. in Horn. ; elg tl or elg riva, 
to or at a thing, or person, 11. 10, 239, 
Od. 5, 439, cf. Eur. Peliad. 7 ; so in 
mid., Hes. Op. 532, Fr. 47 : Kar' ai- 
rovg aiev bpa, he kept looking down at 
them, II. 16, 646; so, Kara Tpoirjv, 
II. 24, 291 ; bpbuv enl olvoira tcovtov, 
looking over the sea, II. 1 , 350 ; bpdv 
Tcpog tl, like Lat. spectare ad..., to look 
towards, and so to look for, prepare for, 
expect, long for, aTpaTog npbg ttTiovv 
bpa, Eur. 1. A. 1624 ; so, bp. ercl tlvi, 
Sc'haf. Dion. Comp. p. 143. — 2. to have 
sight, opp. to fir) bpdv, to be blind, 
Soph. Aj. 84: hence says Oedipus, 
ba' uv ?>,eyoifj.i, nuvd' bpiovTa Xetjopiai, 
(though I am blind) my words shall 
have eyes, i. e. shall be to the purpose, 
have meaning, Soph. O. C. 74 ; ev 
aKOTco bipotaTo, i. e. may they be 
blind', O. T. 1274 ; cf. infra II— 3. to 
see, look to, i. e. take heed, beware, esp. 
inimperat., like fiteire, bpa el.., look to 
it, whether.., Aesch. Pr. 997, cf. Herm. 
Soph. Phil. 849; also, bpa fir).., Soph. 
Phil. 30, etc. — 4. bpag ; bpdTe ; see'st 
thou ? d'ye see ? parenthetically, esp. 
in explanations, like Lat. viden' ? Ar. 
Nub. 355, Thesm. 490, etc., cf. Vakk. 
Phoen. 726 : uA7i bpag at the begin- 
ningof a sentence, but, you see.., Heind. 
Plat. Prot 336 B. — 5. c. acc. cognato. 
like ftXeTvu I, to look so and so, bpuv 
uXkuv, Pmd. O- 9, 165. — II. transit., 
to see an object, look at, behold, come in 
sight of, perceive, observe, c. acc , oft. in 
Horn. ; also pleon., bcpdalfiolaLV or ev 
b<pda?i/Ltolatv bpdv, to see with or before 
the eyes, Id. : to have in eye, keep in 
sight, II. 23, 323 ; tpiliog bpdv, with ei 
and opt., to be glad to see a thing, II. 4, 
347 ; L^Loetv nai bpdv cpdog 'HeMoto. 
poet, for Ljjv, like fileiretv, oft. in 
Horn.; so (pug bpdv, Eur. Or. 1523, 
Ale. 691 ; for which, later, bpuv is 
used alone : c. part., bp£> ae KpviTTov- 
Ta, just like our I see you hiding..., 
Eur. Hec. 342; so, bpu /i' e^eipyhaui- 
vrjv, I see that I have done, Soph. Fr. 
703 ; and often so in Att., cf. Jelf Gr. 
Gr. § 683, and infra : rarely c. gen., to 
see something of a thing, have a view 
of, lb. — The pf. OTTUTra, I have seen, 
belongs exclus. to signf. II. — III. Horn, 
has no pass., and always uses mid. in 
act signf. : but in Att. the pass, has 
not only the signf. to be seen, but also 
like cbaivofiai, to let one's self be seen, 
appear, esp. in aor. bqQfivai, freq. in 
Plat. ; c. part., cjcpdqjuev bvTeg ud'Aiot., 
we were seen to be..., Eur. I. T. 933 ; 
bcpdrjaeTat diunov, he will prove to be..., 
Plat. Phaedr. 239 C, cf. Symp. 178 E, 
and supra : rd bpu/ueva, all that is 
seen, things visible, like rd bpaTu, 
Plat. Parm. 130 A. — 2. metaph. bpdv 
is used of mental sight, to discern, 
perceive, Soph. El. 945, etc. ; so blind 
Oedipus says, epeovy yap bpo>, to (pa 
Ti^djuevov, I see by 'sound, as the say 
ing is, Soph. O. C. 138, ubi v. Brunck 
(Orig. prob. it had the digamma, for 
the Sanscr. root is vri, our ware, a-ware, 
Germ, wdhren, Wehr : cf. also Lat. 
verus, Germ, wahr.) 

t'Op,/3??/ldc, ov, b, Orbelus, a chain 
of mountains in northern Macedonia, 
(Paeonia), Hdt. 5, 16. 

'Opj3iKaTOv or bpflinhaTov, ov, to, 
Ldit.malum orbiculatum, Diphil. Siphn 
ap. Ath. 80 F. 

'Opyd^co, f. -daco, (bpydiS) to soften, 
knead, temper, Lat. subigere, like fia 


opfa 


oprH 


opn 


f,daao, Soph Fr. 432, Ar. Av. 839; 
and in pass., opyaafihog, moulded, 
Plat. Theaet. 194 C, ubi v. Stallb., 
cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : hence like detpsLV, 
deibelv, to tan, v. 1. Hdt. 4, 64, ubi 
pliirimi bpyrjaag vel bpyiaag, gener- 
ally, to make ripe or ready, rrpbg tl, 
Arist. Probl. 2, 32, 2. 

'Opyaivo, f. -uvti, trans., like opyi- 
£w, to make angry, enrage, nal yap uv 
TTETpov (f>vaiv av y' bpydveiag, Soph. 
O. T. "335.— II. intr. like bpytfyfiai, 
to grow or be angry, Soph. Tr. 552 ; 
tlvl, with one, Eur. Ale. 1106. 

'Opydv£o,—bpyavbo. 

'Opydvrj, rjg, rj, {*epytj, bpyavov)= 
tpyuvrj. [a] 

'Opyavt^o),= bpyavoo), Hipp. 

'OpyavLK.bg, rj, 6v, (bpyavov) instru- 
mental, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 1, 6, esp. of 
music, Plut. 2, 657 D. — II. instrumen- 
tal, efficient, effectual, Id. Adv. -Kug, 
by way of instruments, Arist. Eth. N. 
. 9,7. 

'Opydviov, ov, to, dim. from bpya- 
vov, Mel. 64. [a] 

"Opydvov, ov, to, (*epyo), Epyov) 
an instrument, implement, tool, or engine, 
for making or moving a thing, Soph. 
Tr. 905, cf. ddripbftpuTog ; Tioyxo- 
tcolov bpyava, Eur. Bacch. 1208; 
Tiaivea 'kfifyiovog bpyava, i. e. the 
walls of Thebes, Id. Phoen. 115; 
freq. in Plat., etc. ; bpy. Kv/3evTiica, 
Aeschin. 9, 9.-2. metaph., an organ 
of sense, Plat. Rep. 518 C. — II. a mu- 
sical instrument, Aesch. Fr. 54, Plat. 
Lach. 188 D— III. the material of a 
work, bpyavov kv bpsac, timber, Plat. 
Legg. 678 D. — IV. the work, product 
itself, like epyov, /JE/Haarfg Kr/pb7r?ia- 
gtov bpy-, Soph, t r. 464. — V. Aristo- 
tle's logical writings were collected 
under the name of to bpyavov, the In- 
strument of all reasoning, Ammon. 
Herm. ad Categ. fol. I. a, cf. Trende- 
lenb. Elem. Log. p. 48 (Ed. 2). 

'OpyavoKTjKTup, opoc, b, r),=bpya- 
voiroLog, Manetho. 

'OpyavoTCOLTjTiKog, rj, ov, fit for, be- 
longing to the making of instruments : 
and 

'OpyuvoTToda, ag, rj, the making of 
instruments, Tim. Locr. 101 E : from 

'OpydvorzoLog, bv, (bpyavov, tzoleo) 
making instruments, Diod. 

"Opyavog, y, ov, (epyco, fopya) 
working, forming, ytip, Eur. Andr. 
1015. 

'Opyuvbo, ti, (bpyavov) to furnish 
with organs, to organize, rrpbg TL, Sext. 
Emp. Hence 

'OpydvoaLg, £og, rj, organization, 
arrangement, Porph. 

'Opydg, ddog, rj, (bpyuu) sc. yrj, any 
well- watered, fertile spot of land, esp. 
meadow-land, partially wooded, with 
or without cultivated fields, just like 
the Germ. Au, Eur. Bacch. 340, 445, 
Xen. Cyn. 9, 2. — 2. esp., like Tifisvog, 
a rich tract of land sacred to the gods, 
comprehending meadows, fields, and 
groves : such a tract between Athens 
and Megara, sacred to Ceres and Pro- 
serpina, was pecul. called rj bpydg, or 
lepd bpydg by Plut. Pericl. 30, Paus. 
3, 4, 2, cf. Ruhnk. Tim.— II. as fern, 
adj., teeming, fruitful, of women, Ni- 
cet. 

f Opydg, a, 6, the Orgas, a tributa- 
ry of the Marsyas in Greater Phrygia, 
Strab. p. 577. 

'OpyaafJ.bg, ov, b, (bpyd£o) a knead- 
ing, softening. — II. (bpydu) luxuriant 
fulness, appetite, Hipp. 

'OpyaaTfjpLov, ov, to, for bpyiaa- 
TrjpLOV, a place where bpyia were held, 
Nic. Al. 8. 


'Opydo, u>, strictly to swell, teem 
with moisture, sap, etc. : hence — I. of 
soil, to be well-watered and fertile, esp. 
to teem with fruits, abound in grass, 
Theophr. : so too of plants and trees ; 
and of fruit, to swell as it ripens, 6 
napnbg TTSTvaLVETat aal bpya, Hdt. 4, 
199 ; also, c. inf., bpya u/xdaOai, is 
ripe for cutting, lb., cf.'Xen. Oec. 19, 

19. — II. to swell with lust, like acppi- 
ydo, to wax wanton, be rampant, Ar. 
Lys. 1113 ; or of animals, to be at heat, 
be at the age for sexual intercourse, bp- 
ydv Trpbg tt]v bxetav, bpy. ddpobca- 
adrjvai, Arist. H. A. 6, 18, 13 ;' 10, 5, 
11 : — then, generally, to be eager or 
ready, to be excited, be passionate, bp- 
yuv npiveiv, to judge under the influ- 
ence of passion, Thuc. 8, 2 : — c. inf., 
bpya fxaOelv, Aesch. Cho. 454 : bpyav 
tek'elv, Arist. H. A. 9, 8, 5 : — absol., 
Thuc. 4, 108 ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : so 
also plqpf. pass., in act. signf., Thuc. 
2, 21.— III. in Ar. Av. 462, some ex- 
plain it as—boyd^o, and at least there 
must be a play on this word. f(v. sub 
bpyrj, bp£yo). 

'Opysov, tivog, b, at Athens a citi- 
zen chosen from every drjfjog, who at 
stated times had to perform certain 
sacrifices, and so a sort of priest, like 
the Rom. curio : they were also call- 
ed yevvrjTai tov Ocuv., Isae. 19, 19 ; 

20, 20 ; 28, 54 :— poet., generally, for 
iepevg, a priest, Aesch. Fr. 135 ; cf. 
bpyiov. (Prob. from bpy La, not from 
epyov.) 

'Opyeuvrj, rig, rj, fem. from foreg., 
a priestess. 

'OpyeovLKogi rj, bv, belonging to the 
bpyeuveg, burxvov bpy., a feast of the 
bpyetiveg, Ath. 185 C : cf. bpyLa. 

'Opyrj, rjg, rj, natural impulse ox pro- 
pension ; the character or disposition as 
resulting from impulses, the disposition, 
nature, heart, Kr/^rjveaaL KodovpoLg e"l- 
KEAog bpyf)v, Hes. Op. 302 ; cf. The- 
ogn. 98, 214, 958, etc. ; so, fiEL^Lxog, 
ykvuEla bpyrj, Pind. P. 9, 76; but 
more usu., ojirj, uTipafivog opyr), 
Aesch. Supp. 187, Pr. 190, etc. ; ogm 
voaovaa, ' a mind diseased,' Aesch. 
Pr. 378; so in plu'r., H. Horn. Cer. 
205, Pind. I. 5, 44 (4, 38), Aesch., 
etc. ; uTiuTTEKuv bpyalg, Pind. P. 2, 
141 ; bpyal daTWo/uoL, social dispo- 
sitions, Soph. Ant. 354 : — also in prose, 
Hdt. 6, 128, Thuc. 1, 130 ; bpydg ettl- 
Qedelv tlvl, to suit one's temper to an- 
other, Lat. morigerari alicui, Thuc. 8, 
83 ; so, rrpbg Ta ndpovTa Tag bpydg 
ojuolovv, Id. 3, 82. — II. any violent pas- 
sion ; but most freq. (esp. in Att.) an- 
ger, wrath, bpyrj xPVO'Oai, to indulge 
one's anger, Hdt. 6, 85 ; bpyrjv itolsZ- 
adaL, to get into a passion, 3, 25 ; bp- 
yrj x&P lv dovvaL, Soph. O. C. 855 ; 
bpyrj elkelv, Eur. Hel. 80; bpyi<v 
ex£LV tlvl, Ar. Pac. 659 ; kv bp} j? 
rzoLEladaL TLva, Dem. 14, 2 ; eig op- 
yr)v Tce.aELv, Eur. Or. 696, etc. ; but, 
dvLEvaL Tr)g bpyrjg, bpyr)v x a ^dv, to 
be pacified, Ar. Ran. 700, Vesp. 727 . 
bpyr)v e/jLttolelv tlvl, to make one an- 
gry, Plat. Legg. 793 E : bpyrjg rvy- 
XdvsLV, to be angrily received, Dem. 
571, 11, etc. : bpyrjv unpog, prone to 
anger, passionate, like dtcpdxohog, 
Hdt. 1, 73: — hence bpyrj, as adv., in 
anger, in a passion, Hdt. 1, 61, 114, 
etc. ; so, 6l' bpyrjg, Soph. O. T. 807 ; 
/car' bpyrjv, Id. Tr. 933, etc. ; [iet' 
bpyrjg, Isocr. 19 C ; 7rp6c bpyrjv, Ar. 
Ran. 844, etc. ; bpyrjg xuP lv > 0 P7V? 
viro, Eur. Andr. 688, 1. A. 353; cf. 
TCEpLopy&g. — 3. Uavbg bpyal, panic 
fears, Elmsl. Eur. Med. 1140; bpyrj 
TLvog, anger against a person or at a 


thing, Dem. 1300, 10, Lys. 107, I; 
122, 3. — Neither bpyrj nor bpydto oc- 
curs in II. or Od., where 6vp.bg is 
used instead, in Hes. only used once, 
but very freq. from the earliest Eleg. 
and Lyric poetry, and Ion. and Att. 
prose. (Clearly from bpsycj, fPseu- 
do-Phoc. 58 where it is ^opeftc and 
distinction between it and jirjvLg], cf. 
bpydu, with a notion of swelling with 
emotion or desire.) 

"Opyrj/ua, aTog, to, = boyr\, late 
word. 

f'Opyr/g, sog, b, Orges, masc. pr. a., 
Hdt. 7, 118. 

'OpyrjTfjg, ov, b, (bpyrj II) a passion- 
ate man, Adamant. 

"Opyla, icjv, tu, orgies, i. e. secret 
rites, secret worship, practised by the 
initiated alone, just like /xvaTrjpLa: 
of the secret worship of Ceres at 
Eleusis, as early as H. Horn. Cer. 
274, 476 ; of the rites of the Cabiri 
and Demeter (Ceres) Achaia, Hdt. 2, 
51 ; 5, 61 : later, mostly of the rites 
of Bacchus, with their dedications, 
purifications, etc., which were indeed 
partly shown to the uninitiated, but 
left unexplained, Eur. Bacch. 34, 79, 
etc. — II. any worship, rites, sacrifices 
Aesch. Theb. 180, Soph. Tr. 765, Ant. 
1013. — 2. any mysteries, without refer- 
ence to religion, e. g. the mysteries 
of love, Ar. Lys. 832, cf. Jac. Ach. 
Tat. p. 689.— The sing, bpyiov is not 
found. (Prob. from epyov, as EpdtLv 
was used of performing sacred rites, 
like sacra facere, Ilgen H. Horn. Ap. 
Pyth. 212 ; others from bpydu, bpyrj, 
bpydg, on the analogy of dvaLa, (jvu>, 
6v/j.bg ; if so, the name refers to the 
furious transports of those who cel- 
ebrated the bpyLa: whichever root 
is fixed upon for bpyLa must be adopt- 
ed also for bpysuv and bpyiuv.) 
Hence 

'Qpyid^G), f. -dao), to celebrate orgies^ 
Eur. Bacch. 415; and c. ace, bpy 
T£?i£Trjv, LEpd bpy., to celebrate orgies 
Plat. Phaedr. 250 C, Legg. 910 C 
daLfiovL, in honour of a god, Legg. 717 
B (in mid.) — II. bpy. ibpvfiaTa, to con- 
secrate temples, lb. — 111. T/jv 6eov bp- 
yLaafiolg bpy., to honour the goddess 
by orgies, cf. Plut. Cicer. 19 ; cf. Dion. 
H. 1, 69.— IV. bpy. tlvu, to initiate 
into the orgies or mysteries. 

'Opyldg, ddog, rj, pecul. poet. fem. 
of bpyiaaTLKog. 

'Opylaofibg, ov, 6, (bpyid^o)) a eel 
ebrating of orgies, Plut. 2, 169 D. 

'OpylaaTrjg, ov, 6, (bpyLufa) one 
who celebrates orgies, juvoTrfpiav bpyia- 
GTal, Plut. 2, 417 A ; bpy. Trjg 'A/ca- 
Srjfilag, an enthusiastic adherent of the 
Academy, lb. 717 D. Hence 

'OpyiaaTLK.bg, rj, bv, belonging to, 
used in orgies, bpyava, Arist. Pol. 8, 
6, 9. 

'Opyidco, ti, poet, for bpyLdfa or 
bpyifyfiaL, both in Manetho. 

'Opyilo), f. -Lao Att. -To : (bpyrj II) : 
— to make angry, provoke to anger, irri- 
tate, TLvd, Ar. Vesp. 223, Plat. Phaedr. 
267 C, etc.— Pass., c. fut. mid. bp- 
yLOVfjaL, to grow angry, be wroth, c 
part., Soph. O. T. 339; tlvl, Eur 
Hel. 1646, Plat. Apol. 23 C, etc. 
iniEp TLvog, lsocr. 201 B ; to bpyL^fy 
uevov Trjg yvoynqg, angry feelings 
Thuc. 2, 59. 

'Opyikog, r], ov, (bpyrj II) incline* 
to anger, passionate, irritable, Xen. Eq 
9, 7, Dem. 73, 27, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 
4, 5, 8. Adv. -Awe, bpy. ex£tv, to bt 
angry, Dem. 583, 12. [i] Hence 

'OpylXbrr/g, rfTog, rj, irascibility* 
Arist. Eth. N. 2, 7, 10. 

1043 


oPEr 


OPEI 


OPEK 


Op> sv, ov, to, v. opyia, rd. 

'OpyiotbdvTTjg, ov, b, (opyia, tpaivto) 
me who shows or teaches the orgies : a 
priest, one who initiates others into or- 
gies, formed like lepoddvTTjg, Anth. 
P. 9, 688, Orph. 

'Opyiov, ovog, b, like bpyeuv, a 
priest, H. Horn. Ap. 389 ; also bpyicov, 
ovog in Antim. Fr. 36 :— in Herme- 
sian. 19, it would be for bpyeuvr/, a 
priestess, but Bach reads bpyC dvd. 
(On the deriv., v. opyia.) [i always.] 

'Opyvid, ag, or bpyvtd, dg, rj : (bpe- 
yio, cf. dyvid) : — strictly the length of 
the outstretched arms, II. 23, 327, Od. 9, 
325, cf. Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 19.— 2. as a 
measure of length,= 4 7r^eif=6 feet 
1 inch, about our fathom, Hdt. 2, 149, 
— where he says that 100 bpyviai 
make one stadium, cf. 4, 41 ; but 
Pliny translates it by ulna=\0 feet. 
— 3. a rod for measuring land,= 9\ otti- 
dafial (3a.oikiK.ai, instead of 8. — Also 
bpoyvia, q. v. (Acc. to Arcad. p. 98, 
3, always opyvta, but in nom. pi. 6p- 
yviai, which certainly agrees with 
the Homeric usage: but in prose the 
sing, is also written bpyvtd.) Hence 

'Opyviaiog, a, ov, an opyvta long 
or large, Anth. P. 6, 114. 

'Opyvibeig, eooa, ev, poet, for 
<breg., Nic. Th. 216. 

'Opyvibo, u>, (opyvta) to extend the 
arms : — in Lyc. 1077, to bind with out- 
stretched arms. 

YOpyvoog, ov, Orgysus, a city of 
lllyna, Polyb. 5, 108, 8. 

i'Opddvrjg, 6, Ordanes, masc. pr.. 
n., Arr. An. 6, 27, 3. 

'Opdew, to, to begin a web, the Lat. 
ordior. Hence 

"Opdr/fia, arog, to, a ball or bottom 
of worsted,— TokvTTTj. 

fOpdrjoobg, ov, 6, the Ordessus, a 
river of Scythia, flowing into the 
Danube, Hdt. 4, 48. 

'Opdvkevu, (bpdeu) = ptoxdeco, 
Gramm. 

'OpedKOfiog, ov, b,= bpeoKOfiog, q. v. 

'Opedveg or bpeidveg, oi, a name 
for men in the mystic language of the 
Pythia, Plut. 2, 406 E. [a] 

'Opeydrjv, adv., with outstretched 
hands : eagerly. 

"Opey/ua, aTog, to, (bpeyu) a stretch- 
ing out, x?p6g, Aesch. Cho. 426 (and 
so Dind. now reads with Herm. in 
Aesch. Ag. 1111) ; irodbg, Anth. Plan. 
189 : absol., a step, stride, Arist. H. A. 
9, 50, 9 : — a holding out, offering, e. g. 
Trapr/idcov, Eur. Phoen. 307. — II. as 
a measure of length, joined with cr^oi- 
vog and irovg. 

'Opeyvv/Ji, = sq., % £ tpag bpcyvvg, 
(part, pres.) II. 1„351 ; 22, 37. 

'OPETG, f. to reach, stretch, 

stretch out, Lat. porrigo, X £ ip' opeyuv, 
Od. 17, 366, etc. ; eig ovpavbv, II. 15, 
371, Od. 9, 527;— to stretch out the 
hands in entreaty to, Tivi, Od. 12, 
257 ; Trpoc Ttva, Pind. P. 4, 426, cf. 
Soph. O. C. 846, etc.— 2. to reach out, 
hand, offer, give, KOTvkr/v Kal Tcvpvov, 
Od. 15, 312; denag, II. 24, 102: kv- 
dog bpe^ai Tivi, II. 17, 453, etc., cf. 
Hes. Th. 433 ; tt?.ovt6v tivi, Pind. P. 
3, 195 ; eiixbg tivi, Soph. Phil. 1202. 

B. mid. bpiyofiat, aor. upefjupir/v, 
also with aor. pass. cbpexOr/v : — to 
stretch one's self out, stretch forth one's 
hand, Od. 21, 53, (so, tcotI OTopta 
Xelp' bpeyeodat, II. 24, 506) ; dpitja- 
odat dirb diippov, to reach or lean over 
the chariot, Hes. Sc. 456 ; repot op., 
to reach with the hands, 11. 23, 99, 
Hes. Th. 178 (cf. infra 4) ; dp. eyxe'i, 
to lunge with the spear, II. 4, 307 ; also 
rpbodev bpetjaodai eyxei, H. 5, 851 : 
1044 


ivooolv SpupixaTat (3 pi. perf.) no- 
kefji&iv, of horses, they strode, i. e. 
galloped to the fight, II. 16, 834 : so, 
opegaT' iuv, he stretched himself as he 
went, i. e. went at fxdl stride, II. 13, 
20 : opupixaTO (3 pi. plqpf.) npoTt 
detprjv, stretched towards the neck, i. e. 
forwards, 11. 11, 26: — of fish,.io rise 
at the bait, Kai Ttg tiov Tpacpeptov fope- 
£aro, Theocr. 21, 44 :— for Aesch. Ag. 
1111, v. sub opeypta. — 2. c. gen., to 
reach at or to a thing, grasp at, ov rrai- 
6bg SpetjaTO, he reached out to his child, 
II. 6, 466 ; to reach at, aim a blow at, 
II. 16, 322; and so, to attack, dr/'iov, 
Tyrtae. 3, 12: metaph., to reach after, 
grasp at, seek for, desire, ydfiuv, Eur. 
Ion 842 ; freq. in Att. prose, Thuc. 3, 
42, Plat. Rep. 439 B, 485 D, etc. : 
also c. inf., Plat. Phaed. 75 A.— 3. 
c. acc. to reach, gain, win one's end, 
Od. 11, 392: to reach with a weapon, 
strike, wound, II. 16, 314 : to hand to 
one's self help one's self to, e. g. ol- 
tov, Eur. Or. 303 ; so, aiuprjpta did 
deprjg bpetjofiat, 1 will put the noose 
on my neck, Id. Hel. 353. — i.— bpe- 
Xdeo II, Ap. Rh. 2, 878.— Horn. usu. 
admits the augm. : there are other 
collat. forms, bpeyvvfii, II., and bpi- 
yvdoptat, Hes., later bpeKTeo and bpe- 
KTido. (Clearly akin to Lat. rego, 
erigo, porrigo, Germ, reichen, recken, 
our reach, and prob. uv-a^ixdoptat : 
hence opyvta, and prob. bpyrj.) 

'Opetdveg, ol, v. opedveg. 

'OpEtdpxTjg, ov, b, (bpog, dpxo)) 
mountain-king, i. e. Pan, Anth. P. 6, 34. 

'Opetdg, ddog, if, (opog) pecul. fern, 
of bpeiog, of or belonging to mountains, 
rcsTpa bp., a mountain crag, Anth. P. 
6, 219. — II. as subst., an Oread, moun- 
tain-nymph. 

'Opetavkog, ov, (opog, avkfj) inhab- 
iting the mountains, Opp. C. 3, 18: 
generally, on the mountains, Id. H. 4, 
309. 

'Opet(3dg, ddog, b, r), (opog, (3aivo) 
=bpti(3uT7]g. Hence 

'Opetfidoia, ag, if, a mountaineer's 
life, Ael. N. A. 3, 2: and 

'Opet(3dota, tu, iepd, a festival in 
which persons traversed the mountains 
in procession, Strab. p. 726, 845. [a] 

'OpetftuTeu, to, to traverse mountains, 
c. acc. Diod.— II. intr. to roam the 
mountains, Anth. P. 10, 11. From 

'Opet(3dTng, ov, 6, (bpog, (3aivu) 
mountain-ranging, 6ffp, Soph. Phil. 
955, cf. Eur. Tro. 436 ; also as epith. 
of Theseus, Soph. O. C. 1054, but 
this is a 1. dub. Cf. sub ovpt(3aTdg. 
[a] Hence 

'Opeij3uTiKog, if, ov, fit for crossing 
mountains, Clem. Al. 

'Opei(3pefieTr/g, ov, b, roaring in the 
mountains. 

''Opeiydvov, ov, to, and dpeiydvog, 
i), for bpiyavov. 

'Opeiyevi/g, eg, (opog, *yevo) moun- 
tain-born, Nic. Th. 875. 

'Qpeidpofiia, ag, if, a running on the 
hills, Anth. P. 7, 413. . Hence 

'Opeidpbfiog, ov, (opog, dpapietv) 
running on the hills, eka<pog, Eur. I. A. 
1593. 

fOpeir/, rig, r/, Orea, a high hill in 
Aetoha, Ath. 297 A.— II. a daughter 
of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

'Opetddkfjg, eg, (opog, ddklu) bloom- 
ing on the hills, Lyc. 1423. 

'OpetKog, i), ov, (bpevg) of or be- 
longing to a mule : b. ^ei/yog, a team 
of mules. 

'Ope'tKTtTog or -KTtoTog, ov, built on 
mountains, dub., but v. bpLKTiTTjg. 

'OpetkexvCi £c> (opog, kexog) couch- 
ing on the hills, Mov, Emped. 227. 


'Opetptdkideg, ai,— bpoptaktoeg. 

'Opet/Ltuvrjg, eg, (bpog, fiaivo/Ltat 
raging among the hills, Tryph. 370.— 
II. passionately loving the hills, Orph 
H. 30, 5. 

'Opetfiekrjg, eg, (opog, fteko) loving 
the mountains, dfjpeg, Emped. 226. 

'Opetvopieco, g), to graze or live on th 
hills: from 

'Opetvbfiog, ov, (bpog, vepto) B)feed 
ing on the hills, 6ek(j>a§, Anaxil. Circ 
1 ; mountain-ranging, KevTavpo't, Eur. 
H. F. 364 ; rc/Xavr/ bp., a roaming o'ei 
the hills, Anth. P. 6, 107. (Not pro 
parox.) 

'Opetvbg , r), ov, (bpog) mountainous, 
hilly, xd)pVi Hdt. 1, 110; 2, 34; opp. 
to Tvedtvog, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 43. — II. 
on, of, belonging to a mountain, a moun- 
taineer, Xen. An. 7, 4, 11 : hence wild, 
opp. to domestic, Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 4. 

'Opeto(3uTTjg, ov, b,= bpet[3dTr/g. [a] 

'OpeioiKog, ov, (bpog, oUeo)) moun- 
tain-dwelling. 

'Opetofidvr/g, eg,= bpetfiavf)g, dub. 

'Opetovbfiog, ov,= bpetv6uog, Anth. 
P. 6, 14, 240. 

"Opetog, a, ov, also og, ov : = bpet- 
vbg, H. Horn. Merc. 244 (in Ion. form 
ovpetog), Pind. N. 2, 17 ; and com- 
mon in Att., as, Soph. Phil. 937, etc. 
Hence 

YOpetog, ov, 6, Oreus, a centaur, 
who fought with Hercules, Paus. 3, 
18, 66. 

'Opetoxdpr/g, ig, (bpog, X a tP u ) de- 
lighting in the hills, Anth. Plan. 256. 

'Opetirekapybg, ov, 6, strictly, a 
mountain-stork, a kind of vulture, also 
yoviraeTog (or viraeTog), Arist. H. A. 
9, 32, 3. 

'OpeiirkayKTog, ov,= sq., NvpKpat, 
Ar. Thesm. 326. 

'Opeiirkdvog, ov, (bpog, Ttkavdo/xai) 
mountain-roaming, Nonn. 

'Opeirrokeo),= bpro^okeo. 

'OpeiiTTekea, ag, f/, Lat. ulmus man 
tanus, the wych-elm, Theophr. 

'OpetTr/g, ov, b, (bpog) a mountaineei 
Orph. Lith. 356. 

'Opet rpe<j)f/g, eg, (bpog, Tpe<pu) moun 
tain-fed, iroTafiog, Tryphiod. 

'OpeiTpocpog, ov, = foreg. 

'OpetTVTtia, ag, 7}, mountain-labour 
esp. felling of wood, or quarrying of 
stone, Hipp. : from 

'OpetTVirog, ov, (bpog, tvtttu) viork- 
ing in the mountains , felling wood or 
quarrying stone, Anth. P. 7, 445 : also 
bpoTvrrog, bpeoT., bpotT. — II. bp. Ti- 
yavTeg, the giants swinging mountain- 
tops about as weapons. 

'Opetrup, opog, b,= bpeiTTfg, dub. 

'OpeKpotTeo), co, to roam the moun- 
tains, Sostr. ap. Eustath. : from 

'OpetcpoiTr/g, ov, b, (bpog, cpoiTdu) 
mountain-roaming, Phanocl. 3 : also, 
bpei<j)OLTog, bpecpoirrfg, bpo(j)oiT7]g. 

'OpetxdkKtvog, rj, ov, of bpeixak- 
Kog, Plat. Criti. 119 C : from 

'OpetxakKog, ov, b, (bpog, x^ktibg) 
Lat. orichalcum and aurichalcum, strict- 
ly yellow copper ore and the brass mads 
from it, H. Horn. 5, 9, Heinr. Hes. 
Sc. 122, Stesich. 86, Bacchyl. 58, 
Plat. Criti. 114 E : a mirror of it, 
Call. L. P. 19 : — hence the French 
archal. 

'Opetudrjg, eg, (bpog, eldog) moun 
tainous. 

'OpettoTTjg, ov, b, (bpog)= bpeirr/g, 
Anth. P. 9, 824. 

'OpeKT£u,= bpeyofiat, Suid. 

'OpeKTTjg, ov, 6, (bpeycS) a close 
combatant, v. opeKTog. 

'OpeKTido),=bpeyo/Liai, late wijrd. 

'OpeKTtKog, r), ov, (bpe^tg) appeti- 
tive, Arist. Eth. N. 6, 2, 5 : to boeif 


OPES 

tikov, a collective, the desires, lb. 1, 
13, 18. Adv. -Ktig. 

'OpeKTOc, rj, bv, (bpeyui) stretched 
out, fieTitat bp., pikes to be presented 
(not thrown), as when the phalanx 
was drawn up, II. 2, 543 ; so in 
Strabo dpe/crbv dbpv, opp. to iralrov, 
a javelin. — II. longed for, desired, Arist. 
Eth. N. 3, 3, 19. 

'OpE/ZTTOTai, ol, ( OjOOf, k[lTTLVU ) 
drainers of the mountains, epith. of 
rivers, Orac. ap. Plut. 2, 406 F. 

'Opegtg, eug, fj, (bpeyu) a longing 
or yearning after a thing, desire for it, 
c. gen., Def. Plat. 414 B, Arist., etc. ; 
more rarely irpog tl, Schaf. Schol. 
Par. Ap. Rh. 2, 878 : absol., propen- 
non, desire, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 2, 1. ^ 

'Opeo^evKTrjg, ov, b, (bpevg, £evy- 
WfXL) one who yokes mules : the form 
bpeu&VKTrjg is dub. 

'OpsoKO/j-eo, u, to be an bpEOtcb/xog, 
to keep or tend mules : the form bpeu- 
KOfieu is dub. Hence 

'Opeonofiia, ag, rj, a keeping or 
breeding of mules. 

'Opeo/cbpioc, ov, (bpevg, KOfieu) keep- 
ing mules, a muleteer. Plat. Lys. 208 
B, and Xen. : — in Ar. Thesm. 491, 
we find bpeuKOfiog, for which Lob. 
Phryn. 697 would read bpeuubfiog, — 
but needlessly. 

'Opeo/J.at, as pass., = bpvvfiat, to 
move, stir, II. 2, 398 ; 20, 140 ; 23, 212. 
— the act. bpeu seems not to occur. 

'OpeoiroXeu, £>, to haunt mountains, 
Luc. Dial. D. 20, 7: from 

'Opeoiro/iog, ov, ( opog, rvoTieu ) 
haunting mountains. 

'OpeoGeXlvov, ov, to, mountain-pars- 
ley, Diosc. 3, 76. 

'OpeoTVTtog, ov, usu. prose form of 
bpeiTVTTO^ (q. v.), Theophr. [ii] 

'OpeofyvTiat;, uiwg, b, one who watch- 
es mountains. [£] 

'Qpscj3loc, ov, (opog, (3iog) living on 
mountains, Opp. C. 3, 345 : also bpe- 
Gt/3iog. Hence 

i'Opia,3tog, ov, b, Oresbius, a Boe- 
otian from Hybla, II. 5, 707. 

i'Opeadeiov, ov, to, Orestheum, a 
town of Arcadia, Thuc. 5, 64: in 
Paus. 8, H/OpeotiuGLOv : so named 
acc. to mvthol. from Orestes, cf. Eur. 
Or. 1643-7 : and Arnold Thuc. 4, 134. 

+Opeo~6evg, eug, b, Orestheus, son 
of Lycaon, Paus. 8, 3, 1. — 2. son of 
Deucalion, king of Locris, Id. 10, 
38, 1. 

VOpeaQig, idog, y, sc. yr), Oresthis, 
the territory of 'Opeodeiov, Thuc. 4, 
134. 

'Opeai(3uTT]g, ov, 6, poet, for bpei- 
B&Trjg. [a] 

'Opso'tfiLog, ov,= bpeGf3iog. (7] 

'OpeGlyevrjg, eg, and bpeoiyovog, 
ov,— bpeLyevrjg. [I] 

'OpecTiopo/iog, ov, — bpeidpo/uog, 
Nonn. 

'QpzclnoiTrig, ov, b, and bpeaiKot- 
rog, ov,=bpei%exr/g. 

'Opeo~iv6/j.og, ov,= bpeiv6[iog. 

'OpeaioiKog, ov,= bpeiotKog. [t] 

'OpeoLTpotyog, ov,= bpetTpo(j)og, in 
Horn, always epith. of the lion, 11. 12, 
299, Od. 6, 130, etc. 

'OpeaidoiTog, ov,—bpei(f)OLTog, Phur- 
nut. de ft. D. 34. \t\ 

'OpeGLXVTog, ov, poured from the 
mountains. \t\ 

'OpeGtcevu, (opog) to live on mount- 
ains. 

'OpiuKLOg, ov, iopog, gkiu) overshad- 
owed by mountains, Anth. P. 9, 524, 
16. 

'OpeaKoiog, ov,= bpeGKuog, dub. 
'OpeoKoog, ov,= sq., Aesch. Theb. 
532, Eur. Hipp. 1277, Cycl. 247. 


OPEX 

'OpeGnuog, ov, (opog, kel{j.cu) lying 
on mountains, mountain-bred, wild, of 
the centaurs, II. 1, 268, ubiv. Heyne, 
Hes. Fr. 31, 5 ; alyeg, Od. 9, 155. 

'Opeaoav'Xog, ov,=.bpeiavXog, Anth. 
Plan. 233, Coluth. 107. 

'OpeGGij3dTr/g, ov, b,—bpeGc(3dTr]g, 
Uav, drip, Soph. O. T. 1100, Ant. 
350. [a] 

'OpeGGifttog, ov,= bpea(3iog. [t] 

'OpeactfloTog, ov, (opog, (3oGKu)fed 
on the mountains. 

'OpeGGiyevrjg, eg, and in Ar. Ran. 
1344, bpeaatyovog, ov, = bpealyovog. 

in 

'OpeGGtdpbfiog, ov, = bpectdpofiog, 
Orph. Arg. 21. 

'Opeaalvouog, ov, = bpeatvo/xog, 
bpeivb[j.og, Hes. Sc. 407. 

'QpeoaliraTog, ov, walking the moun- 
tains, Nonn. 

'OpeaaixvTog, ov, = bpeoLxvTog, 
Nonn. [?J 

VOpeoTai, uv, ol, the Orestae, a 
people between Epirus and Ulyria, 
Thuc. 2, 80 : also reckoned in Mace- 
donia, Strab. p. 434. 

'Opeareia, ag, rj, the tale of Orestes, 
the general name for Aeschylus' Aga- 
memnon, Choephoroe and Eumeni- 
des, being the only certain trilogy 
extant, Ar. Ran. 1124: cf. Avtcovp- 
yeia. 

VOpecTeiov, ov, to, = 'Opecdeiov, 
Eur. Or. 1647. 

'OpioTepog, a, ov, poet, for bpetvbg, 
epith. of the dragon, II. 22, 93, of 
wolves and lions, Od. 10, 212, Eur., 
etc. : bpecTepa Trapt^uTL ya, Soph. 
Phil. 391. 

'OpeaTTig, b,—bpe'iTrjg : but prob. 
only as prop. n. : v. sq. 

j'OpecTTrjg, ov Ep. ao, b, Orestes, 
son of Agamemnon and Clytaemnes- 
tra, king of Mycenae and Sparta, II. 9, 
142 ; Od. ; etc. ; the sufferings he had 
to endure from the Furies for having 
slain his mother became a frequent 
subject for representation with the 
tragic po°ts. — 2. son of Echecrati- 
das, tyrant of Pharsalus in Thessaly, 
Thuc. 1, 111. — 3. an Athenian, Ar. 
Av. 712. — Others in Apollod. ; etc. 

'OpeaTidg, ddog, rj, (opog) of the 
mountains, Nv/ncpat bpeoTiddsg—'OpE- 
ddeg, II. 6, 420, H. Horn. 18, 19.— 
II. bpsGTidg, b, a mountain-wind, Call. 
Fr. 35. 

i'QpsGTidg, ddog, f), the territory of 
the Orestae, in Epirus, Strab. p. 326. 

fOpeGTLKog, Tj, bv, of the Orestae, 
Orestian, "Apyog 'O., Strab. p. 326. 

'OpEGTiav, or -etov, ov, to, an herb, 
elsewh. vsKTapiov, Diosc. 5, 66. 

'OpeaTig, idog, 7},= bpeGTtdg. 

f'OpsGTtg, idog, r/, Orestis, territory 
of the Orestae, v. 'Opeurai. 

i'OpsGToptog, ov, b, Orestorius, a 
Gallic leader, Paus. 10, 22, 3. 

"QpeGcpL, bpecrcbiv, Ep. gen. and dat. 
sing, and pi. from opog, II. 

'Opeaxdg, ddog, 7/,=bo~xVi a v ^ ne 
loaded with grapes ; also written avpo- 
o~xdg, upaaxdg, dpeaxV- 

'Opevg, eug, b, a mule, freq. in II., 
as a beast of draught and burden, but 
always in Ion. form ovpevg, synon. 
with rjiiLovog, II. 23, 115 ; cf. 24, 702 
with 716. (Prob. from opog, as mules 
are chiefly used in mountainous coun- 
tries.) — II. poet, for bpetvog, Lyc. 111. 

'Opevcj, to watch or guard. (From 
ovpog, copog, topevo, upeu.) 

'Ope^otrr/^', ov, b. — bpei(pocTTjg, 
E. M. p. 461, 27, ubi legend, videtur 
bpeo6otTijg. 

'OpexdetJ, u>, f. -rjGU),= bpeyo/Ltai, to 
stretch one's self ; j3beg bpex@ £OV 


OPOl 

^bpievot, in II. 23, 30, is, either, the 
steers lay stretched as they were slain 
(cf. veg ev6p.evoi TavvovTo, just be- 
low, and v. Gatak. M. Anton. 4, 
Heyne 11. T. 8, p. 362) ; or, lay stretch 
ing themselves, i. e. panting or heaving 
in the throes of death ; so, rj Kapdla 
bpexOel, my heart beats, pants with 
eagerness, Ar. Nub. 1368, Opp. H. 2, 
583 ; OdiaGGav ea ttotl x?P oov ope- 
xdrjv, let the sea stretch itself, i. e. roll 
up to the beach, Theocr. 11. 43. — 
II. metaph., like bpeyofiai, to reach at, 
long for, desire, Ap. Rh. 1, 275. (Most, 
though by no means all, of the an- 
cients explained the places in Horn., 
and Theocr., by to roar, bellow, in 
which case the word would come 
from p'pxdeu. The moderns most 
agree in taking it as a collat. form, 
or rather frequentative of bpeyo/xat : 
the only places which yet favour the 
old interpr. are Aristias ap. Ath. 60 B, 
and a corrupt passage, Aesch. Fr. 146, 
where Gbrlitz proposes eTup'p'oOet, v. 
Spitzn. Excurs. xxxiv. ad II.) 

'Opew, v. bpeo/j,at. 

'Opecj, Ion. for bpdu, freq. in Hd.. 

'Opeu&vtiTrig, ov, b, v. bpeo^evKTrjg 

'Opeunofieu, and bpeoKOfiog, ov, v 
sub bpeoK-. 

'OpewTToXetj, <3, (opevg, TroTieu)-- 
opeoico/Lieo), a word probably invented 
by Gramm., Lob. Phryn. 696. 

'OpeuKUATjg, ov, b, (bpevg, Tro^eo) 
a mule-dealer, in Suid., perh. should 
be bpeoTcd>2.rjg. 

"Oprjat or bpyat, 2 sing. pres. mid. 
of bpdu, as if from dprjuat, Od. 14, 
343. 

'Oprjeig, eGGa, ev, (opog) mountain 
ous, Gramm. 

"Oprjjut, Aeol. and Dor. for bpdu, 
hence inf. bpiqv, Ar. Lys. 1077. 

"OpijTo or bpf/To, 3 sing. impf. mid. 
of bpdu, as if from oprj/nai, proposed 
by Zenodotus in several places of 
Horn, for bpuTo. 

'OprjTog, -ft, bv, Ion. for bpaTog. 

'Opdayyeleu, u, (bpdbg, dyyek'ku>) 
to announce rightly and truly. 

'OpOdyyg, ov, b,=^evcg, Lyc. 538, 
al. 'Opddvrjg. [a] 

'Opddybpag, ov, 6, (bpddg) mock 
prop, n., with an obscene allusion, 
Ar. Eccl. 916. 

■f'Opdaydpag, ov, b, Orthagoras, a 
flute-player of Thebes, Plat. Prot 
318 C, Ath. 184 E.— 2. a tyrant of 
Sicyon, Arist. Pol. 5, 9, 21— Others 
in Plut. Timol. 4; Strab.; etc. 

'OpddyopiGKog, ov, b, or bpdpuyo- 
piGKog, a sucking-pig, Lacon. word, 
Ath. 139 B, 140 B. 

'Opddyuvog, ov,= bp8dyuvog, dub. 

'Opdddtog, ov, poet, for opdiog. [a] 

"Opdat, Ep. form without connect 
ing vowel, for bpeGdai, inf. aor. mid. 
of bpvvfit, If. 8, 474, where others, 
wrongly, updat ; others take even 
bpdat, as inf. perf. for updat, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. $ 110, 9 n. 

fOpdata, ag, rj, Orthaea, daughtei 
of Hyacinthus, Apollod. 3, 15, 8. 

'Opddvrjg, ov, b, (bpdbg) a sort of 
demon with the attributes of Priapus, 
fStrab. p. 588. 

"OpdanTOV, ov, to, a woollen cloth 
for wiping, Lat. gausape. 

'Opdevu, (bp06r)=zbpddo), Eur. Or. 
405. 

fOpdy, r/g, rj, Orthe, a city of the 
Perrhaebi in Thessaly, 11. 2, 739. 

'Op(/?/Adf, r/, bv,— bpdbg, dub. in 
Strab. 

'Op^'a, ag f/, epith. of Diana in 
Laconia and Arcadia ; at her altar 
the Spartan boys were whipped, 
1045 


OPGL 

Xcn. Lac. 2, 9, Valck. Adon. p. 277 
A, Miiller Dor. 2, 9, 6 ; also 'OpdioGia. 

"Opdia, neut. plur. from bpdiog. 
Used as adv., II. 11, 11. 

'Opdtdbs and bpdiafc, adv., (bpdiog) 
straight up, upwards, Xen. Lac. 2, 3 : 
Stob. bpdiajE. 

'Opdidfa, f. -dau, (bpdiog) to speak 
in a high tone, speak loud, bpd. yboig, 
to shriek with loud wailings, Aesch. 
Pers. 687, cf. 1042— II.= bpdbu, to 
set upright, Leon. Tar. 26. 

'Op0f'c£ dnog, b, the lower part of a 
mast, Epich. p. 61. [a, Draco p. 19, 6.] 
— Also, bpdiag, ov, b, Hesych. 

'Opd'idGi.g, t), v. bpdido. 

'Opdiacfj,a, arog, to, (bpdid^(o) a 
raised tone of voice, loud speaking, shout- 
ing or crying, Ar. Ach. 1042. 

'Opdido),— bpdbo), late word: hence 
bpdidGig, i], Ion. bpdh]Gig, a setting 
upright, dub. 

'OpOioKOTrog, ov, {bpdiog, kotztj) 
rowing upright. 

"Opdiog, a, ov, Att. also og, ov, as 
Thuc. 5, 58 : {bpdbg) : — straight^ up, 
going upwards, steep, up-hill, oi/tiog, 
Hes. Op. 288 ; ndyog, Soph. Fr. 110 ; 
7cp6g(3aat£, Eur. El. 489 ; so in Xen. : 
— hence, bpdiov TTopevecdai, to march 
up-hill, Thuc. L c. ; so, bpdiov or irpbg 
bpdiov isvai, Xen. An. 4, 6, 12, Hell. 
2, 4, 15 ; iTpbg bpdiov dysiv, to lead 
by a steep path, Cyr. 2, 2, 24; 7fpoc 
bpdiu), on rising ground, opp. to ev 
ernKeSc), Id. Hell. 6, 4, 14:— rd bpdia, 
the country from the coast upwards, 
Hdt. 4, 101.— 2. upright, standing, 
Hdt. 9, 102 : esp. of hair, bpdiov g gttj- 
oai rpixag, Soph. O. C. 1625 ; rpi- 
Xog bpdiag TrlbK.ap.og icTarai, Aesch. 
Theb. 564, cf. Eur. Hel. 632: of ani- 
mals, rampant, Pind. P. 10, 56. — II. 
of tne voice, high-raised, i. e. loud, 
shrill, clear, Kelevafza, Aesch. Cho. 
751, KUKVpiara, Soph. Ant. 1206, etc. : 
esp. as adv., bpdia t]vge, she cried 
aloud, II. 11, 11 ; idx7]G£ and e{3brjo~a 
bpdia <f>G)V7}, H. Horn. Cer. 20, 432 
(not found elsewh. in Horn.) ; so, 
bpdiov upvaai, (povsiv, Pind. O. 9, 
163, N. 10, 142 ; bpdia nypvyfiara, 
Eur. I. A. 94: — hence, — 2. vbpiog 
bpdiog, an air of sharp, stirring tone, 
like our military music, Hdt. 1,24; 
so, 6 bpdiog alone, Ar. Ach. 16, etc. 
— III. m military language, bpdioi 
Xb%oi, Livy's recti ordines, battalions 
in column or fie, Lat. altitudo, where- 
as in tpdlayg, the men stood in line, 
forming a long front of various depths, 
Schneid. Xen. An. 4, 8, 10, cf. Po- 
lyaen. 5, 16 ; 1 ; bpdiovg rovg Tibxovg 
iroieiadai, to throw the battalions 
into column, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 6, An. 4, 
2, 11 ; so, bpdiovg rovg Ibxovg uysiv, 
to bring them up in column, lb. 4, 3, 
17. — IV. generally, like bpdbg, straight, 
opp. to crooked, slant, Xen. Cyn. 6, 14 
and 15 : metaph., Tjdrj bpdia, straight- 
forwardness, Plut. Sull. 1 : — 7] bpdia, 
a right angle, Id. 2, 373 F. ^ 

'Opdodnavdog, ov, {bpdbg, unavda) 
with straight thorns, Theophr. 

'Op0o/3are(j, <3, {bpdbg, j3aivo) to go 
straight on or upright, Anth. P. 9, 11. 

'Opdofibag, ov, b, {bpdbg, ftodo) one 
who cries aloud, Ath. ; but bpdpo(3bag 
is preferred, q. v. 

'Opdoffolog, ov, thrown straight. 

'Opdoj3ovMa, ag 7], right counsel: 
from 

'OpPbfiovlog, ov, {bpdbg, fiovlrj) 
right-counselling, wise, pJqrig, pnjxavai, 
Pind. P. 4, 466 ; 8, 106 ; of persons, 
Aesch. Pr. 18. Hence 

i'Opdbflovlog, ov, b, Orthobulas, an 
Athenian, Lys. 146, fin. 
1046 


OPGO 

'Opdoyvufioveu, w, to think or judge 
rightly : the less correct form bpdo- 
yvufiEU also occurs, Lob. Phryn. 382 : 
from 

'Opdoyvu/xuv, ov, {bpdbg, yvufirj) 
thinking or judging rightly, Hipp. 

'Opdoybq, Tjg, i], v. bp6"poybrj. 

'Opdoypd(j>ECJ, (D, {bpdbg, ypu^u) to 
write correctly. Hence 

'Opdoypdcpia, ag, 7j, a writing cor- 
rectly, orthography. — II. the elevation of 
a building, opp. to the ground-plan, 
Vitruv. 1, 2. 

'Opdoyuvia, ag, 7], rectangularity, 
Archyt. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 784 : from 

'Opdoyuviog, ov, {bpdbg, yuvog) rec- 
tangular, Tim. Locr. 98 A : also, bp- 
dbyovog. 

'Opdobdrjg, Eg, {bpdbg, 6a?jvai) know- 
ing rightly, c. inf., how to..., Aesch. 
Ag. 1022. 

'OpdodUaiog, ov, ( bpdbg, 6iktj ) 
strictly just, TrbXig, Aesch. Eum. 994. 
[i] 

'Opdodiicag, Dor. for opdodiung, ov, 
b, {bpdbg, Siku^o)) judging righteously, 
Pind. P. 11, 15. [ZJ 

'Opdobo^adTfjg, ov, b, {bpdbg, dot;d- 
^(j)—bpdbdo^og, Clem. Al. Hence 

'Opdodo^aariKug, adv., according to 
a right opinion. 

'OpdodoZso, (J, to have a right opin- 
ion, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 8, 4 : and 

'Opdodotjia, ag, 7], correctness of 
opinion, a right opinion : from 

'Opdbdogog, ov, {bpdbg, 6b^a) having 
a right opinion, Eccl. Adv. -tjog. 

'Opdodbreipa diavoiag, she who 
gives a right judgment, Orph. H. 
75, 5. 

'OpdoSpo/UEO), €>, to run straight for- 
ward, Xen. Eq. 7, 14 -: from 

'Opdbdpojuog, ov, { bpdbg, dpa/j-siv ) 
running straight forward. 

'Opdbdupov, ov, to, {bpdbg, dtipov 
II) the length from the wrist (Kapnbg) 
to the finger-ends: acc. to others = 

G7Tldap.7J. 

'Opdosdsipog, ov,= bpdbdpi£, Orph. 
H. 18, 8. 

'OpdoETTEia, ag, 7], correct speaking 
or pronunciation, Plat. Phaedr. 267 C, 
cf. Quintil. 1, 6: from 

'OpdoETTSG), w, {bpdbg, ETTog) to speak 
or pronounce correctly, Dion. H. 1, 90. 

'Opdbdpit;, rpixog, b, rj, {bpdbg, 
dp'lE,) with hair up-standing, or making 
the hair stand on end, <pb/3og, Aesch. 
Cho. 32 ; cf. opdonspug. 

'Opdodvpn, r), f. 1. for bpaodvprj. 

'OpdoKddEdpog, ov, (bpdbg, icadsdpa) 
sitting upright, Paul. Aeg. 

'OpdoicuTiajuog.ov, (bpdbg, Kdlapiog, 
straight- stalked : b bpd., the name of a 
plant, Diosc. 

'OpdoKaprjvog, ov, — opdons^akog, 
v. 1. Orph. H. 18, 8. [a] 

'OpdbKavTiog, ov, (bpdbg, navTibg) 
straight-stalked, Theophr. 

'OpdbtcEpog, urog, b, 7], (bpdbg, he- 
pag) straight-horned: — bpd. (ppitc?), 
horror which makes the hair stand up 
like horns, Soph. Fr. 922, cf. Poll. 2, 
31, who explains it by bpdbdpi^. 

'OpdoKEcpdlog, ov, with head erect. 

'OpdoKiaoog, ov, b, upward-creeping 
ivy, opp. to ^a/zai/aercroc. 

'OpdonoiTiog, ov, prob. v. 1. for bp- 
doKulog. 

fOpdoKopvftdvTioi, ov, ol, the Or- 
thocorybantii, a people on the borders 
of Media, Hdt. 3, 92. 

'OpdoKopvbog, ov, b, a very lark (nb- 
pvbog), of one with a thin bad voice, 
Alciphr. 3, 48 ; cf. Paroemiogr. p. 48, 
Juven. 3, 91. — TheMss. give bpdonb- 
pv&g. 

'OpdbKpaipog, a, ov, {bpdbg, upai- 


0P90 

pa) with straight OX upright horns, 
epith. of horned cattle, II. 8, 231, Od. 
12, 348 : with upright beaks, of the two 
ends of a galley which turned up so 
as to resemble horns, II. 18, 3 ; 19, 
344. — Horn, has it only in poet. gen. 
pi. fem. bpdoKpaipduv. 

'Opdbupdvog, ov, {bpdbg, icpuvov) 
having a high head ov crown : rvp.3og 
bpd., a high funeral mound, Soph. 
Ant. 1203. 

'OpdoicpiGia, ag, tj, righteous judg- 
ment, Eccl. 

'OpdoKvTiTiog, ov, lame from stiffness 
of limbs. 

'OpdbKu?.og, ov, (bpdbg, nulov) with 
straight, stiffened limbs, Galen. 

'Opdo/iEKTEO, w,=sq. 

'Opdoloyso), 6>, (bpdbg, teycj) to 
speak correctly. Hence 

'OpdoTioyia, ag, i), exactness of Ian- 
guage, Plat. Soph. 239 B. 

'Opdo/iavTEia, ag, 7}, true prophecy, 
Aesch. Ag. 1215: from 

'Opdbjiavrig, sug Ion. log, 6, fj, 
(bpdbg, fidvTig) a true prophet, Pind. 
N. 1, 92 ; opp. to ipEvdbfiavTig. 

'Opdofiap/idpuGig, i], the whitewash- 
ing of upright walls. 

'Opdb/LHpulog, ov, with an upright 
boss, TTOTcavov, Inscr. 

'Opdovbfj.og, ov, dispensing justice. 

''Opdbvoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
{bpdbg, vbog) of upright mind, or sound 
understanding, Clem. Al. 

'OpdoTrdyrjg, Eg, (bpdbg, TrrjyvvjJii) 
fixed erect, nibapig, Plut. 2, 340 C ; cf. 
aTTayfig. 

'OpdoTtdlTj, 7]g, t), (bpdbg, irdTirj) 
wrestling in an upright posture, opp. to 
kIivottuIt], Luc. Lexiph. 5 ; cf. Lob. 
Paral. 370. [a] 

'OpdoTTEpiTtdTTjTlKOg, 7), bv, walking 
about erect. 

'OpdoTvTijjyidu, €>, to rear up, as 
horses : from 

'OpdoTzTiT)!;, Tjyog, b, i], ( bpdbg, 
TZATjGGu) striking upwards ; of a horse, 
rearing, Ar. Fr. 136. 

'OpdoTrTiOEG), u, to sail straight for- 
ward : — to have a fair voyage ; hence, 
to be successful, Eurypham. ap. Stob. 
p. 557, 11, Clinias ib. 8, 26. 

'OpdbTT?iOog , ov, contr. -Ttlovg , ovv, 
(bpdbg, ttIeu) sailing straight forward : 
— having a prosperous voyage ; hence, 
successful, cf. Soph. Ant. 190. 

'OpdbTTvoia, ag, 7], {bpdbrrvoog) up- 
right breathing : hence, a kind of asth- 
ma, which only admits of breathing in 
an upright posture, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
Hence 

'OpdoTTVo'iKog, 7}, bv, affected vnth 
bpdbixvoia, Hipp. 

'OpdoTcvoog, ov, contr. -rrvovg, ovv, 
{bpdbg, 7cv£cj)=foreg., Hipp. 

'OpdoTcodEo, u, (bpdoTTOvg) to walk 
straight or uprightly, N. T. 

'Opdbrro?ug, sug, b, i], (bpdbg, rcbXig) 
upholding the city, Pind. O. 2, 14. 

'OpdoTrovg, b, 7], -Trow, to, {bpdbg, 
irovg) with straight feet : standing up 
right, going straight, Nic. Al. 419. — II. 
like bpdiog, up-hill, steep, bpdoTvobog 
vrrip rrdyov, Soph. Ant. 985. 

'OpdoTrpdyic), u, {bpdbg, npdyog) 
to act uprightly, Arist. Pol. 1, 13, 
10. 

'Opdorrpiov, ovog, 57, (bpdbg, irpiiov) 
an instrument for trepanning, elsewh. 
XOivtKig. [Z] 

'OpdoTtpbgoTCog, ov, of erect counte- 
nance. 

'OpdoTTpvjUVog, ov, with upright stern. 

, OpdoTTTEpog, ov, (bpdbg, tttepov^ 
with upright feather? or wings. — II. 
with a high row of columns. Soph. Fr 


OP0O 

OpOoTVTOTOV, OV, TO, = Opd?) 7TTU- 

Oig, the nominative case, Gramm. 

'Of/doTriytao, c3, = opdoizAriytao, 
dub. 

'OpdoTTvytov, ov, rd,=bp^o7tvyiov, 
dub. [ii] 

'Opdonvyog, ov, with upright but- 
tocks, dub. 

'Opdopp'r/aoavvrj, rjg, y, (bpdbg, plj- 
fia) correctness of speech or pronuncia- 
tion : the right use of a word, Themist. 

'Opdbg, 7), ov, (akin to bpyvfit, bp- 
6at) straight, Lat. rectus : — I. in height, 
upright, standing, Hom., who usu. 
joins it with arrjvat, arr) 6' bpdbg, II. 
23, 271, etc. ; bpdal rptxeg earav, 24, 
359, cf. Hes. Op. 538; so, bpdtiv 
iarabrov ayopfj, II. 18, 246; freq. 
later, esp. of buildings, standing, with 
their walls entire, opp. to tcadatpedetg, 
Thuc. 5, 42. — II. in line, straight, 
straight-forward, in a straight or right 
line, opp. to OKoXtbg, crooked, rcTidytog, 
aslant, bpd. bbbg, icelevdog, avlatj, 
Pind., etc. ; bpdbg dvr' rjeAtoto re- 
rpafifievog, straight, right opposite the 
sun, Hes. Op. 725 ; bpda x^pU straight- 
way, Pind. O. 10, 7 ; so, bpdd nodi, 
Id. '13, 102, Fr. 148 ; but, bpOov Tvbda 
rtdevat is prob. to put the foot out, as 
in walking, Aesch. Eum. 294, cf. 
Eur. Med. 1166, (v. sub narr/pe(pf/g) : 
for bpda bfi/uaTa v. sub bfijua : f3%e- 
tteiv bpda, opp. to being blind, Soph. 

0. T. 419— III. metaph. ;— 1. right, 
safe, happy, well, prosperous ; — a. part- 
ly from signf. I., as, bpdbv arrjaai — 
bpdtioat, to set up, restore, Pind. P. 3, 
95 ; so, arrjvai eg bpdbv, to stand safe, 
Soph. O. T. 50; bpddv fyvXdcoetv 
Tevebov, Pind. N. 11,5: TtAeetv f?7r' 
bpdrjg (sc. %dovbg, as if vetig), Soph. 
Ant. 190. — b. partly from signf. II., 
as, tear' bpdbv e^eWelv, of prophecies, 
Id. O. T. 88 ; /car' bpdbv ovptaat, to 
waft in safe course, lb. 695 ; and so, 
6C bpdfig, safely, Id. Ant. 994. — 2. 
right, true, bpd. dyyeAog, ayyeAta, 
vbog, Pind., etc. ; yTithaaa, Soph. Fr. 
322 ; bpda Qpevt, Pind. O. 8, 32 ; so, 

bpdag\ (ppevbg, Soph. O. T. 528 : 
bpd' unoveiv, to be rightly called, lb. 
903, cf. Fr. 408 : bpdu) Aoyo), strictly 
speaking, in very truth, Hat'. 2, 17 ; 6, 
68 : — so in adv., bpdog leyetv, Hdt. 

1, 51 ; bpdug e/lefac,, thou hast rightly 
spoken, Lat. recte dixisti, Soph., and 
Eur., v. Valck. Diatr. p. 103 ; so, to 
bpdbv e&tprjttevai, Soph. Tr. 374 ; 
kg bpdbv oovetv, lb. 347 : /car' bpdbv 
==bpdtig, Plat. Tim. 44 B— 3. upright, 
righteous, just, like Lat. rectus, opp. to 
pravus, icara to bpdbv dticd&iv, Hdt. 
1, 96, etc. ; to bpdbv, uprightness, Plat. 
Rep. 540 D. — 4. of persons, highmind- 
ed, steadfast, firm, Lat. erecto animo, 
Plat. Theaet. 173 A : but also, roused, 
excited, like Lat. spe, metu erectus, erzt 
rivi, Isocr. 96 B ; bid rt, 348 A. — IV. 
tj bpdr), — 1. (sub. ycovta) aright angle, 
Arist. Anal. Pr. 2, 17, 7.-2. (sub. 
ypa^jiT]) a right, straight line, Id. Anal. 
Post. 1, 5, 2 ; — though evdvg, evdeta 
is more common of lines. — 3. (sub. 
Tcriboig) the nominative, Lat. casus 
rectus, as opp. to the oblique cases, 
Gramm.— V. Adv. -dug, v. supra III. 
2 : freq. also really, truly, Plat. Phaed. 
67 B : superl. bpdbrara, Hdt. 4, 59. 

'Opdoardbr/v, adv., (bpdbg, format) 
standing upright, Aesch. Pr. 32, Luc. 
Gymnas. 3, etc., opp. to KaraKeifxe- 
vog. [a] 

'Opdoardbtag, ov, 6, and bpdoard- 
diog, b, xtTUV, a loose, ungirded tunic, 
which hung down in straight folds, 
from the neck to the ground, Lat. tu- 
nica recta, talare, v. sub arddcog, ara- 


OP0O 

rbg ; Miiller Eum. § 34: in Ar. Lys. 
45, also bpdoardbtov, to. [a] 

'Opdoardbbv, adv., — bpdoaruSrjv, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 1426. 

'Opdoordg, abog, h, cf. opdoardrrig 
III, 

"'Opdbardaig, rj, an upright posture, 
= bpdr) ardatg, dub. 

'OpBoarareu, <3, to stand upright, 
Hipp. : from 

^Opdoardrrig, ov, b, (bpdbg, tarr]/Li.i) 
one who stands upright : an upright 
shaft, pillar, Eur. Ion 1134 : KlipMneg 
bpdoardrai, upright ladders, Eur. 
Supp. 497. — II. a sort of cake used in 
funeral oblations, Id. Hel. 547, ubi al. 
bpdoarddeg. [a] 

'Opdbarpurog, ov, (bpdbg, arpuv- 
VV/J.I) rolxog bpd., an upright wall 
cased with marble, Hierocl. ap. Stob. 
p. 415, 54. 

'Opdoavvrj, 7jg, r/,— bpdbrrig. 

'Opdorevfjg, eg,(bpdbg,recvo)) stretch- 
ed out, straight, Opp. C. 1, 189. 

'Opdbrrjg, 7]rog, t), (bpdbg) straight- 
ness, upright posture, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 
11: straight direction. — II. metaph. 
rightness, fitness, rcov etrtiv, Ar. Ran. 
1181 ; oft. in Plat., and Arist 

'Opdorirdtog, ov, and bpdbrirdog, 
ov, (bpdbg, TLrdbg) with out-standing 
breasts, like a young girl, stantibus pa- 
pillis (Stat. Sylv. 1, 2, 270). 

'Opdoro/bteo, (J, to cut in a straight 
line, direct aright, rr)v bdbv, LXX. : 
and 

'OpdoropiLa, ag, r), a cutting in a 
straight Une,=.bpBo6o^La, Eccl. : from 

'Opdorbfiog, ov, (bpdbg, rejuvto) cut- 
ting in a straight line, going straight. 
— II. proparox. bpdbro/xog, ov, pass., 
divided evenly. 

'Opdoroveu, id, to write or pronounce 
with the full accent, v. bpdbrovog. 
Hence 

'Opdorbvrjaig, r), the use of the full 
accent. 

'Opdbrovog, ov, (bpdbg, rbvog) with 
the full accent : hence to bpd. , also 
bpdorovovjuevov, a word with full ac- 
cent, opp. tO TO eyKALTLKOV. 

'Opdorplxeu, (J, to have one's hair 
up-standing. Hence 

'Opdorplxta, ag, t), hair which stands 
on end, Diosc. 

'Opdorplxtdu,— opdorpixea). 

'Opdb<ppuv, ovog, b, r), (bpdbg, fyprjv) 
of mind erect or excited, Lat. erectus 
animo, Soph. Fr. 923. 

'Opdocpveto, cj, to grow straight, The- 
ophr. 

'Opdo(j)V7jg, eg, (bpdbg, <t>vrj) of 
straight growth, Theophr. Hence 

'OpdoQvia, ag, r), straight growth, 
Theophr. 

'OpdoxaiTTjg, ov, b, (bpdbg, x a ' LTr i) 
with hair on end or mane erect. 

'Opdbw, w, f. -unco, (bpdbg) to set 
straight ; — I. in height, to set upright, 
set up one fallen or lying down, raise 
up, 11 7, 272 ; 23, 695, and Att. : freq. 
of buildings, to raise up, rebuild, Eur. 
Tro. 11 61, etc. ; or, generally, to build, 
Thuc. 6, 66, Xen., etc. : hence, bpdu- 
delg, raised up, II. : and so in pass., to 
stand upright, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 10. — II. 
in a line, to set straight, send straight : 
hence pass., i)v rob' bpdudy (ieTiog, if 
this dart go straight, Soph. Phil. 1299 ; 
bpduvrai tcavtiv, the rule is straight, 
Id. Fr. 421, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2, 9, 5. 
— III. metaph. (mostly from signf. I) 
to raise up, restore to health, safety, hap- 
piness, etc., Hdt. 3, 122, Soph. O. T. 
39, Ant. 167, etc. ; bpd. dyovag, to 
bring my trials to a happy end, Aesch. 
Cho. 584, cf. Eum. 897.-2. to exalt, 
honour, HiKEAiav, oIkov, Pind. N. 1, 


OPGfl 

21, I. 6 (5), 95 ; to make famous, Id. P. 
4, 106. — 3. bpd. vuvov, to raise the lofty 
song, Dissen Pirid. O. 3, 3. — 4. (from 
signf. II) to guide aright, yvufirjv, 
Aesch. Ag. 1475. 

B. in pass., of actions, to succeed, 
prosper, Hdt. 1, 208, Thuc. 3, 30, etc. ; 
rb bpdov/ievov, success, Thuc. 4, 18 : 
— of persons and places, to be safe and 
happy, flourish, Soph. Ant. 675, Thuc. 
2, 60.— 2. to be right, be true, Aoyog bp- 
dovrai, Hdt. 7, 103 ; bpdovadai yvu- 
/llt]V, Eur. Hipp. 247. — 3. to be upright, 
deal justly, Aesch. Eum. 708, 772. 

'OpdpdyopLGKog, 6, v. bpdayopicnog. 

'Opdpevu, (bpdpog) to rise early, to 
wake early, Theocr. 10, 58 ; so, bp- 
dpevovcrav ipvxdv e K^'kinydt lea, Eur. 
Tro. 182 ;—also in mid., Luc. Gall. 1 . 
and so in a general sense, to wake, be 
restless, yboiGtv bpdpevo/xeva, Eur. 
Supp. 978. 

'Opdpia, (sc. upa) t), morning 
strictly fern, from bpdptog. 

'Opdpibiog, a, ov, poet, for bpdptog, 
Anth. P. 5, 3. [Z] 

'Opdpi^o),—bpdpevo), LXX. 

'Opdptvbg, r), ov, (bpdpog) later form 
for bpdptog, Anth. P. 6, 160, etc. ; bp 
dptvbg olxeadat, Mel. 91 ; as adv., bp- 
dp tvd wai&tv, Id. 73. [i usu. : but / 
thrice in Mel., where Grafe proposes 
bpdptog, v. Jac. A. P. p. 89, 602 ; cf. 
bircopivbg.l 

'OpdpionoKKV^, vyog, b, (bpdptog, 
kokkv^) the early crower, of the cock, 
Diphil. Incert. 12. 

"Opdptog, a, ov, also og, ov, (bpdpog) 
at day-break, in the morning, early, H. 
Hom. Merc. 143, Theogn. 861 ; bp- 
dptog Tvapetvat, rjnetv, Ar. Eccl. 283, 
Plat. Prot. 313 B :— rb bpdptov, as 
adv., in the morning, Hdt. 2, 173 ; so, 
bpdptov, Ar. Av. 489, Eccl. 377— Ir- 
reg. compar. and superl. bpdptatrepog, 
-atrarog. 

'OpdptO(j)OiTi]g, ov, 6, an early comer 
or goer. 

Opdpo(36ag, ov, b, (bpdpog, j3odo) 
the early caller, like bpdiOKOKtcvt;, epith. 
of the cock, Mel. 72, cf. Alexarch. ap. 
Ath. 98 E. 

'Opdpoybrj, 7]g, t), early -wailing, 
epith. of the swallow, Hes. Op. 566, 
ubi al. opdoybt], loudly-wailing. 

'OpdpoTidAog, ov, (bpdpog, Aa\eo) 
early twittering, epith. of the swallow, 
Anth. P. 6, 247. [a] 

"Opdpog, ov, b, the time before Ol 
about day-break, dawn, cock-crow, Hes. 
Op. 575, H. Hom. Merc. 98 ; bpdpov 
ytvoytevov, ufia rC) bpdpu, Hdt. 1, 
196 ; 7, 188 ; W bpdpov, just at day- 
break, Batr. 103 ; oY bpdpcov, Eur. El. 
909 ; eg bpdpov, Theocr. 18, 56 ; /car' 
bpdpov, npbg bpdpov, Ar. Vesp. 772, 
Eccl. 20: rbv bpdpov, absol., in the 
morning, Hdt. 4, 181 : bpdp. (Sadvg, the 
first dawn, the first appearance of 
day-break, Ar. Vesp. 216, Plat. Crito 
43 A, Prot. 310 A. (From bpvvfit, Lat. 
orior, bpdbg, the rising time of the sun, 
of man and beast.) 

"Opdpog, ov, b, a mythical dog, son 
of Typhaon and Echidna that kept 
the herds of Geryoneus on the island 
Erythea, and was there killed by 
Hercules, Hes. Th. 309, cf. 293. 

'Opdpo^oiToovKo^avTodiKOTuAai 
mjpot rpOTTOl, early-rising base-inform 
ing sad-litigious plaguy ways, Ar. Vesp 
505. 

■fOpdov, ovog, by Orthon, masc. pr. 
n., a Syracusan, Anth. P. 7, 660. 

'Opdovv/iog, ov, (bpdbg, bvo/ia) 
rightly named, named aright, Aesch. 
Ag. 700; opp. to ipevbuvvjuog. 

'Opduaia, ag, r),= bpdo)Gtg, Suid. 

1047 


OPIZ 


OPKA 


OPKO 


f'Opduala, ag, 7), Orthosia, a city of 
Caria, Strab. p. 650.— 2. a city of Sy- 
ria, Id. p. 670 : also called 'OpOuGig, 
idog, Dion. P. 914. 

'OpdtoGia, ag, r),= J Opdia, Pind. O. 
3, 54. 

'Qpdtioiog, ov, b, Zevg, Lat. Jupiter 
Stator, Dion. H. 2, 50. 

"OpduGLg, sag, t), (6p66o) a making 
straight, direction, guiding, bpO. ettuv 
Kai spyov, Plut. 2, 166 D. 

'QptiuTrjp, ijpog, 6, (opdou) one who 
sees or keeps upright, a restorer or pre- 
server, Pind. P. 1, 109. 

'Opt- can hardly be right in compds., 
of bpog, a mountain : the regular form 
is bpo-, and when a long syll. was 
wanted, bpei- ; and as this was often 
the case in poetry, the latter form 
was adopted even in prose : rarely 
bpeo-, bpot-. 

'OpZaiog, a, ov, {bpog) bordering on 
or forming the boundary, Xidog op., a 
boundary -stone. 

'OpiflaKxog, 6, (opt-, ~BaKxog)Moun- 
tain Bacchus, because his orgies were 
held there, Opp. C. 1, 24 ; — prob. bet- 
ter 'OpofiaKxog. 

'Opifidrzig, ov, b, dub. 1. for bpet- 
BuTTjg, v. Dind. Ar. Av. 276. 

'Oplydvi^c), to be like bpiyavov. 

'OpLyavig, idog, j],=bpiyavog, Diosc. 

'OpiydviT-ng olvog, b, wine flavour- 
ed with bpiyavov, Diosc. 5, 61. 

'Oplyuvostg, eaaa, ev, made of or 
with bpiyavov, Nic. Th. 65. 

'Opiydvov, ov, to, an acrid herb, of 
which there were several kinds, The- 
ophr., etc. ; also, ?/ bpiyavog, Ar. Eccl. 
1030, Clearch. ap. Ath. 116 D ; 6 
bpiyavog, Ion ap. Ath. 68 B : — bpi- 
yavov pXeTretv, to look origanum, i. e. 
to look sour or crabbed, like vuttv j3X., 
Ar. Ran. 603. [l] 

'Opiyva/Liai,= bpiyvdoiJ.at, dub. in 
Clem. Al. 

'Optyvdofiat, dep. c. aor. pass, upt- 
yvTjdnv (Isocr. 419 E) : — to stretch 
owe's self, like bpeyo/nai, syx^oLV r/6' 
iXaTyg avTOGXsdbv upiyvtivro, they 
fought with outstretched spears, Hes. 
Sc. 190. — 2. c. gen., to stretch orce's 
self after a thing, reach at, grasp at, 
Eur. Bacch. 1255, Theocr. 24, 44, 
Plat. Ax. 366 A. — 3. c. ace, to reach, 
gain, Dion. H. 1, 61. 

'Opifa, Ion. ovp- : f. -iau : (bpog) : 
— to divide or separate from, as a border 
or boundary, 'Aaiyv rfjg ktftvng, Hdt. 
2, 16, cf. Soph. Phil. 636 ; also, op. 
tlvu arch yijg, to part, banish one 
from..., Eur. Hec. 941 : to separate, 
Tvprjg iroraubg ovpi&t tt)v te 2/o>- 
duirjv Kai rr]v Nsvpida yijv, Hdt. 4, 
51, cf. Plat. Legg. 944 A, etc.— II. to 
mark out boundaries, mark out, Hdt. 3, 
142, Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 21, etc.: nbpov 
fcvfiariav bp., to make a track through 
the waves, Aesch. Supp. 545 : — me- 
taph., bp. tl Eg tl, to limit one thing 
according to another, Thuc. 3, 82 : — 
in pass., to be bounded, Eur. Ion 295, 
Thuc. 2, 96 ; dpiadco /nsxpt tovSe, so 
far let it go and no further, Id. 1, 71. 
—III. to determine, appoint, tlv'l tl, 
Aesch. Cho. 927, Eur. I. T. 979; 
hence c. inf., upioav 6avsiv, appoint- 
ed her to die. Id. Ion 1222, cf. Soph. 
Fr. 19 : — so, dp. Tivd dsbv, to determine 
one to be a god, deify, Mel. 21 ; to ap- 
point, lay down, vbfxovg, Soph. Ant. 
152 ; so, bp. iIjt/Qov, to give a vote, 
Eur. Hec. 259 ; bp. Odvarov Eivai 
tt]v Cnn'iav, Lycurg. 156, 13 ; cf. Di- 
narch. 98, 6 : — bp. tlvu sig jtiotpav, to 
assign one to his destiny, Eur. Antiop. 
12 : — in mid. to mark out for cme's self, i 
ippoint, ftouovg, Soph. Tr. 237, cf. | 
1048 


Xen. An. 7, 5, 13 : — cf. sub viraarpog 
— 2. esp. to define a word, Plat., and 
Arist. ; more commonly in inid. than 
act. : cf. Arist. Top. 1,8; 6, 1, etc.— 
IV. intr. to border upon, irpbg tt)v 'Aai- 
rjv, f Hdt. 4, 42. — V. dtgxthuov ibpL- 
Gpisvog Tyv otaiav, having the house 
marked, with bpot (cf. bpog I. 3) to the 
amount of 2000 drachms, Dem. 877, 
11. Hence 

'Opi&v (sc. nvnTiog), b, the horizon, 

1. e. the boundary line, Cicero's orbis 
finiens, Tim. Locr. 97 A. 

i'Opiicadfj,og, ov, b, Oricadmus.md.sc. 
pr. n., Ael. V. H. 11, 1. 

'Opinbg, i], ov, (bp£vg)=bp£LKog, 
bp. (.Evyog, a pair of mules, Plat. 
Lys 208 B, Isae. 55, 24, Aeschin. 42, 
36. 

'Opitcbg, fj, bv, (bpog) belonging to or 
like a definition, Arist. Top. 1, 5, 1. 

j'OptKog, ov, b, Oricus, son of Ari- 
apithes, king of the Scythians, Hdt. 
4, 78. 

'OpiKTiTtjg, ov, b,(opog, KTL&) dwell- 
ing on, haunting the hills, vg, Pind. 
Fr. 267, ubi al. melius bpsitcTtTog. 

'Oplfid'kidEg, al, v. sub bpoiia?u6eg. 

'Opt'vJa, r),= bpv^a, A. B. Hence 

'Opivdng, ov, b, uprog, bread made 
ofopvfa, Soph. Fr. 532. 

^Opivo, to stir, raise, Lat. agitare, 
dsTiAa or uve/llol ttovtov bp., II. 9, 4 ; 
11, 298, cf. Od. 7, 273; mostly me- 
taph., Ov/ubv bpivEtv, to move the mind, 
esp. by pity, Od. 4, 366, II. 4, 208, 
etc. : also with desire or longing, II. 

2, 142; with sorrow, 14, 459; fear, 
Od. 24, 448 ; rage, 8, 178 ; so, kt)p and 
7/rop bpivELV, Od. 17, 47, 216 ; also, 
bp. ybov, II. 24, 760 ; bpvfiaydbv, U. 

21, 313 : — pass, to be stirred, roused, 
upivETo 6vfj.bg, dv/ubg bpivdrj, his 
heart was stirred within him, freq. in 
Horn. : esp. to be affrighted, thrown 
into confusion, II. 11, 521, 525; 18, 
223 ; bptvOivTEg, the affrighted, Od. 

22, 23. — IT. to move, go, hasten, post- 
Horn. (From *bpo, bpvv/ui, q. cf.) 

'OpioSEiKrrjg, ov, 6, (bpiov, Seluvv- 
fj.t)—bpLorr]g. 

'OpiodETEU, u, (opiov, Tidrifit) to 
set boundaries, LXX. 

"Opiov, ov, to,— bpog, a bound, goal ; 
usu. in plur., rd bpta, the bou?ida?ies, 
bounds, frontier, Eur. Tro. 375, Thuc. 
2, 12 ; bpta keTievOov, the limits of a 
road, i. e. the road itself, Soph. Fr. 
647. Dim. only in form. 

"Opiov, ov, to, dim. from bpog, a 
small hill. 

"Opiog, ov, (bpog) of boundaries, 
Zsvg bptog, guardian of boundaries and 
land-marks, Plat. Legg. 842 E, Dem. 
86, 16. 

"Opicr/ia, aTog, to, Ion. ovp-, (bpifa) 
a boundary, Hdt. 2, 17 ; and in plur., 
like bpta, Id. 4, 45, Eur. Hec. 16 :— 
proverb., Mvativ Kai Qpvyuv bp'tafia- 
T a, of disputed points, Plut. 2, 122 C. 
— II. a determination, appointment. 

'OpiGfibg, ov, b, (opioid) a marking 
out : — esp. the definition of a word, 
Arist. Rhet. 2, 23, 8, cf. Top. 6, 1. 

'OpioTEOv, verb. adj. from bpifa, 
one must determine, Plat. Legg. 632 A. 

'OptOTrig, ov, b, (bpifa) one vmo 
marks the boundaries, Plut. Ti. Gracch. 
21. — II. one who determines, tov SiKai- 
ov, Dem. 199, 17 ; cf. A. B. p. 287. 
Hence 

'OpLGTLKog, 7], bv, qualified for de- 
fining, Plut. 2, 1026 C— II. i] bpiOTi- 
kt] (sc. syicXiGig), modus indicativus, 
Gramm. 

'OpKUVTJ, 7]g, 7j,=EpKLtV7], fpKOg 

(from ipyo, ELpyu),an enclosure, fence, 
bpK. irvpyuTtg, Aesch. Theb. 346 : a 


net, trap or pitfall, Eur. Bacch. 611, 
in plur. 

VOpKaopiKoi, tov, oi, Orcaorici, a 
place in Phrygia near Pessinus, 
Strab. p. 567. 

'OpKdTTUTTjg, ov, b, an oath breaker, 
Anth. P. 5, 250. 

"OpKT], t), v. sub vpxn- 

'OpKi£u,= bpKbu,to make one swear, 
adjure, Ttvd : rejected indeed by the 
Atticists, but found in good authors, 
as Xen. Symp. 4, 10, Dem. 235, fin.: 
678, 5; cf. Lob. Phryn. 361.— II. to 
affirm upon oath, tl. 

'OpKtnTOfiog, ov, bpKL7]<pbpog, ov, 
Ion. for bpKLO-. 

'OpKiKbg, t), bv,=bpntog. 

"OpKiov, TO,= bpKog, an oath, II. 4, 
158, Hdt. 1, 29, Aesch. Ag. 1431, etc. : 
also that which serves instead there- 
of, a pledge, surety, Pind. O. 11, 6. — 
II. usu. in plur., bpicia, Td, the offer 
ings and other rites used at a solemn 
oath or treaty : hence also that which 
is sworn to, the treaty, solemn agreement, 
oft. in Horn. (esp. II.), also in Hdt. ; 
most freq. in phrase, bpKta iugtuI 
Ta/iiELV, to conclude such a treaty, Lat. 
foedus ferire, icisse foedus, II. 2, 124; 3, 
105, Hdt. 7, 132 (though Hdt. has sing, 
also in this signf., bpKiov TroisiGdai, 1, 
141, 143, etc.) ; so, <pLXoT7]Ta Kai bp- 
Kta ttlgtu TayLEiv, to form friendship 
and solemn bonds of alliance, II. 3, 73 ; 
and, of two parties, bpKta Ta/ivEGdat, 
Hdt. 4, 70 ; bpKia Srj?i7}GaG6ai, vrrip 
bpicta 6tj?i., to violate a solemn treaty, 
lL 3, 107 ; 4, 67 ; so, vitEp bpKta 
7T7]fJ,7}vat, 11. 3, 299 ; kutu 6' bpKta 
ttlgtu irtuTT/Gav, they trampled on 
the treaties, II. 4, 157 ; bpKia Gvyxevai, 
II. 4, 269 ; bpKia ■ipevGaGdai, II. 7, 
351 ; opp. to bpKLa (pvlaGGELv, II. 3, 
280 : but, bpKia dovvaL, to take oaths, 
Od. 19, 302, Eur. Supp. 1232; so, 
bpK. Tcopsiv, Ap. Rh. 2, 433. — Jupiter 
was the witness of such oaths, II. 
7, 69, 411.— 2. sometimes the victims 
sacrificed on taking these solemn oaths, 
11. 3, 245, 269, just like tu Ispd, v. ie- 
pbgll. 1. ("OpKiov is not, with Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v., to be regarded as dim. 
from bpKog, but rather as neut. from 
bpKLog, with which ispbv or upd may 
usu. be supplied.) 

"OpKiog, ov, rarely a, ov, (opicog) 
— belonging to an bath, i. e., — 1. sworn, 
bound by oath, bpKiog Xiyu, I speak 
as if on oath, Soph. Ant. 305, cf. O. C. 
1637. — 2. that is sworn by, bpKLOL Qeo'l, 
the gods invoked at an oath, who 
watch over its fulfilment and punish 
its violation, Thuc. 1, 71, 78 ; esp. 
the office of Jupiter, Zsvg bpKiog, 
Soph. Phil. 1324, cf. Valck. Hipp. 
1027 ; bpKia QsfiLg, Eur. Med. 209 ; 
^i(j)og bpKiov, a sword sworn by, Eur. 
Phoen. 1677. 

'OpKlOTOflECO, U>, = bpKLCL TEflVO) 

from 

'OpKLOTOjLlOg, OV, (bpKLOV, TEflVO)) 

swearing solemnly at a sacrifice, Ion. 
boKLriTOjiog : the form opKOTojuog is 
d'ub. 

'OpKLOipopog, ov, taking an oath, 
Ion. bpKLi]<j)6pog. 

'OpKLGfidg, ov, 6, (bpKifa) adminis- 
tration of an oath, Plut. Cat. Maj. 17. 

'OpKLGT7/g, ov, b, later and less 
Att. form for bpKUTjjg. 

"OpKog, ov, b, the object by which one 
sivears, the ioitness of an oath, as the 
Styx among the gods, I,Tvybg vdtop, 
bg te fieyiGTog bpKog SstvoTaTbg te 

TTeTiEL jiaKUpEGGL 0EOLGL, II. 15, 38, cf. 

2. 755, Hes. Th. 400, 784, 805, H. Horn. 
Cer. 260 ; or as Jupiter among mortals, 
Pind. P. 4, 297. (This Buttm., Lexil. 


OPKQ 

s. v., has proved to be the orig. signf. 
of the word : — Hence, — 2. an oath, 
Horn. ; he often has, bpnov b^baai, 
to swear an oath, cf. Hes. Op. 192 ; 
mostly with epith. jxkyag, and napTE- 
pog : op/cog QeGtv, an oath by the gods, 
Od. 2, 377 : bpnog /xandpuv, Od. 10, 
299 ; bpn. TrlaTvg , a firm-based oath, 
Emped. 123, 153. — bpnog jirj ttolelv 
ti, an oath not to do a thing, c. inf. 
aor. et fut., Od. 4, 253; opKov eMadat 
Tivbg, to take an oath of one, i. e. 
make one swear, Od. 4, 746 ; also, 
Tpuuiv opKov eXeadat, II. 22, 119 : 
dpKovg ktrsXavvEtv and izpogayeiv 
rivL, to lay oath upon a man, put him 
on his oath, Hdt. 1, 146 ; 6, 62 ; bpnov 
didovai nal ditjacdai, to tender an oath 
to another or accept the tender from him, 
Id. 6, 23, Aesch. Eum. 429: so, 
bpnov Stobvat nal Xa/j,8dv£iv, Arist. 
Rhet. 1, 15, 27 ; uirodidbvai, to take 
it oneself, Dem. 443, 15 ; but also, 
opKov btbbvai, to propose an oath — of 
either party, hence generally to offer 
to swear, Eur. Supp. 1232, cf. I. T. 
747 : bpnu k/ifieveiv, to abide by it, 
Eur. Med.' 754 :— for the early usages 
observed in taking oaths, v. II. 14, 271 : 
for the Att. legal use thereof, Arist. 
Rhet. 1, 15: — Proverb., bpKovg kyu 
yvvatnbg elg vdop ypdfyo, Soph. Fr. 
694, cf. Meineke Com. Fragm. 3, p. 
620. — II. "Opnog, personified, son of 
Eris, Hes. Op. 802 (which Virg. G. 
1, 277, strangely enough, translates 
by pallidus Orcus) ; a divinity, who 
punishes the false and perjured, Op. 
217, Th. 231, Orac. ap. Hdt. 6, 86, 3 ; 
ktbg "Opnog, as servant of Jupiter, 
Soph. 0. C. 1767. ("Opnog was orig. 
equiv. to spnog, as bpndvTj to kpndvrj, 
bpnovpog to epnovpog, from epyo, 
elpyu, and so strictly a check, etc., 
which holds one in from doing a thing : 
hence Lat. Orcus, ' the bourne from 
which no traveller returns') 

'OpnoatyuXTng, ov, b, (bpnog, ofydX- 
Xo) an oath-breaker. 

'OpKorbfzog, ov, v. bpntOTo/iog. 

'Opnovpog, ov, b,— epnovpog, Mel. 
129, 2 ; — itpnog and bpnog being orig. 
synon., Jac. A. P. p. 785. 

'Opnbu, u, {bpnog) to make one 
swear, bind by oath, Ar. Thesm. 276 ; 
bpnovv Tiva fiy tzolelv ti, Thuc. 4, 
74 ; dp/c. TLva t) fiT]V kfifiivEtv, Isae. 
54, 17, c. acc. cognato, bpnov bpn. 
rivd,^ Thuc. 8, 75, Ar. Lys. 187 : cf. 
bpni£o. 

"Opnvvog, ov, b,—bpnvg, Ael. N. A. 
I, 40, Dorio ap. Ath. 315 C. 

'OpnvTTTu, (bpdbg, nvirro)) to stand 
on tiptoe and lean forward, so as to ex- 
amine a thing, Lob. Phryn. 669. 

"Opnvg, vvog, b, acc. bpnvv, a large 
kind of tunny, Anaxandr. Protes. 1, 
61, Arist. H. A. 5, 10, 5; cf. opnvvog. 

"Opmofia, arog, to, (bpnbu) an oath, 
Aesch. Eum. 486, 768. 

'Opncj/ioGta, ag, t), (bpnujioTF.u) a 
swearing, an oath, N. T. 

'Opno/Libcria, ov, Tct, (bpnu/ibcrtog) 
asseverations on oath, Plat. Phaedr. 
241 A. — II. like bpnta, the sacrifice on 
taking a solemn oath or swearing to a 
treaty, Id. Criti. 120 B. — III. bpnco/nb- 
Gtov, ov, To, the place where a treaty or 
alliance has been sworn to, Plut. Thes. 
27.— Strictly neut. from bpnufibaiog. 

'Opnufioaidfa, = bpno/ioTEu, dub. 
form. 

'Opnofzbaiog, a, ov,=bpniog : v. 
sub bpnufj.bai.a, ru ; from 

'OpnufioTEu, Co, (bpnog, ofivvui.) to 
take an oath, tiv'l, to one, Aesch. Eum. 
764 ; V7rep Tivog, for one, Eur. Supp. 
1190; bpn. dsovg to fir/ dpaacu, to 


OPMA 

swear by the gods that they did it not, 
Soph. Ant. 265: bpn., c. inf. fut., 
Aesch. Theb. 46. Hence 

'OpnufioTng, ov, b, =■ bpnuTyg. 
Hence 

'OpnofiOTinbg, 7}, ov, belonging to, 
customary at the swearing an oath. 
Adv. -ntig. 

'OpntJ/uoTog, ov,= bpniog 2, that 
which is sworn by, Lyc. 707. 

'OpnoTyg, ov, b, (bpnbo) one who 
binds by oath : — in a court of justice, 
the officer who administers the oath, An- 
tipho 143, 8, cf. Cratin. Incert. 137 a, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 3. 

'OpnoTbg, 7], ov, (bpnbu) bound by 
oath. 

"Opfia, aTog, TO,— bpiiri, v. 1. Soph. 
El. 1510. 

'OpuddEtv, an aor. form belonging 
to bpfidu, to rush (as Einadslv to eiKU, 
etc., v. sub axedo), whence subj. 
bpfiudu, Eur. Andr. 859 ; but in mid. 
189, bpixddri is Dor. for bpfirjdy, subj. 
aor. 1 pass! from bppidto, v. Elmsl. ad 

I. (186.) 

'Op/Ltddi^u, to st ': in a row, string to- 
gether. 

'Op[iddiov,ov,To, dim. from sq. [a] 
'Op/uddbg, ov, b, (bpfxog) a string, 
chain or cluster of things hanging one 
from the other (strictly, a string of 
beads, and the like, Plat. Ion 533 E), 
as of bats, Od. 24, 8 ; so, bp/u. npi[3a- 
vltuv, iaxuduv, Ar. Plut. 765, Lys. 
647 ; [ieXuv, Id. Ran. 914 ; afiagtiv, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 2 : cf. bpfiog I— In 
Od. some wrote bp/iadbg. 

'Op/Ltatva, used by Horn, only in 
pres., impf. and aor. upfirjva, always 
without augm. : (bpfido). Strictly, 
to move to and fro, set in violent motion ; 
but in Horn, always, to turn over or 
revolve in the mind, to debate, ponder, 
like Lat. animo volvere or agitare, bp- 
[milveiv ti naTa (j>pEva nal naTa 6v- 
fibv, U. 1, 193, Od. 4, 120, etc. ; also 
more shortly, bpuatvEiv ti naTa (j)pe- 
va, II. 10, 507 ; 'hi <}>pE<j'i, Od. 4, 843, 
H. Merc. 66, cbpEol, II. 10, 4, Od. 3, 
151 ; dvd dvftbv, Od. 2, 156 ; and foil, 
by brrcog, to debate, ponder how a thing 
is to be done, II. 21, 137 ; 24, 680 :— 
hence also, — 2. bpfiaivEtv ti. alone, 
to debate, ponder over, muse on, like 
Lat. meditari, TrbTiEfiov, irXbov, etc., 

II. 10, 28, Od. 3, 169 : so also, tzo?\,X<i 
or d'AXa Ss oi nr)p up/nacvE, Od. 7, 83 ; 
18, 345 ; bpfiatvuv Tipag, Pind. O. 8, 
54. — 3. seemingly intr. to think, muse, 
cog upfiaiVE, thus he debated with him- 
self^ II. 14, 20 ; 21, 64 ; also followed 
by r}.., f}.., to debate whether.., or.., II. 
16, 435, Od. 15, 300 ; so too by £ i...%.., 
Od. 4, 789. — 4. to long for, desire, wish, 
c. inf., Ep. Horn. 4, 16, Theocr. 24, 
26. — II. after Horn., — 1. trans., to set 
in motion, drive on or forth, dvfibv bpfi., 
to gasp out one's life, Aesch. Ag. 1388 ; 
to excite, urge, Ttvd ttoleZv, Pind. O. 
3, 45. — 2. intr. to get hi motion, hasten, 
be impatient, e. g. mnog bpfiaivet, 
Aesch. Theb. 394; nkap bp/n., Bac- 
chyl. 26, 12 : so, bpfiaivuv, eagerly, 
quickly, Pind. 0. 13, 119.— Poet. word. 

'OpixdoTEtpa, ag, 7), fem. from sq., 
Orph. H. 31, 9. 

'OpfiaaTrjp, ijpog, b, one who urges 
or spurs on. 

'Op/iatJ, (b, f. -yau : in the augm. 
tenses Horn, retains the augm : (6p- 
firj). — J. transit, to set in motion, urge, 
prick, spur, cheer on, rouse, Ttvd Eig 
itoIeiiov, II. 6, 338, Thuc. 1, 127; 
Ttvd Ttpbg nXiog, Pind. O. 10, 24 ; 
GTpaTov tni Ttva, Hdt. 8, 106, cf. 1, 
76, Eur. Or. 352 : to stir up, irb?i£fJ.ov, 
Od. 18, 376 : bpfi, [iepi/j,vav tig epyov, 


OPME 

Eur. Phoen. 1063 : bpfi. Ttvd sn 
pbg, to tear from one's hand, Eur. 
Hec. 145 : — pass., bp/LtT/dslg 6eov, ex 
cited, inspired by the god, Od. 8, 499, 
cf. 4, 282 ; 13, 82.— II. more common- 
ly intr., to put one's self into violent 
motion, to hurry, rush ; hence c. inf., 
to be eager to do, Iprj^ bg bp/UTjoy dto)- 
nsiv bpVEOV aA/lo, starts in chase of, 
II. 13, 64; for which, v. 62, he had 
wpro TCETEadai : baadnt 6' bpfiTjCELe 
TvvTiduv dvTtov dttjacdaL, whenever 
he started to rush at the gates, made 
an effort at them, 11. 22, 194 : so, bo~ 
cant 6' bpfirjOELE GTTjvat tvavTifiiov, 
II. 21, 265 : absol. to be eager or fore 
most, Thuc. 8, 34. — 2. to purpose, set 
out with a thing, Plat. Prot. 314 B ; 
oft. also c. inf., Hdt. 1, 76; 7, 150, 
Soph. Ant. 133, Plat., etc.— 2. to rush 
headlong, esp. at one, c. gen., Tpuuv, 
II. 4, 335 ; ettc Ttva, Hes. Sc. 403, 
Hdt. 1, 1, Thuc, etc. ; bp[i. kg (j>v- 
yi]v, Hdt. 7, 179 ; eg fidxyv, Aesch. 
Pers. 394 ; etc! Trvpytona, Eur. Supp. 
1221, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 238 B, etc.; 
bp/xdv aTtb tottov, just like bp/xdodat 
kn.. (cf. infra), Thuc. 2, 19. 

B. m pass., intr., like signf. H, with 
aor. mid. bp/Lc/jaaadat, and still more 
freq. aor. pass. bpfiTjOyvaL, Horn., 
Hes., etc. ; and so pf. pass. tjpjiTjjiaL, 
Hdt. 7, 22, Thuc, etc. :— 1. c. inf., 
fii] (pEvyEtv bp/LLT/GuvTai, that they put 
not themselves in motion to flee, II. 8, 
511 ; so, dtCwELV up/urjOyaav, II. 10, 
359 ; upfiijOrj nbpvda npaTog a^ap- 
Tvd^at, he hastened to snatch.., II. 13, 
188 ; TjTop G)p/j,tiT0 ■koJieuL&lv t)6e 
HaxEoOai, was eager to.., II. 21, 572 : 
generally, to be eager, to long, purpose 
to do, c. inf., Hdt. 1, 158 ; 7, 1, etc.— 2. 
the object for or after which one goes 
is in genit., II. 14, 488 ; 21, 595 ; also, 
bpptaoOat ettl tivl, Od. 10, 214: also, 
£7u, ig, rrpbg tl, Thuc. 6, 9 ; 8, 47, 
60, Plat. etc. ; /zera Tivog, after one, 
II. 17, 605 : the starting-point with 
sn, up/hut' kn Qa\dfioio, U. 3, 142, cf. 
Hdt. 3, 98, Plat., etc. ; or, aTrd, Plat. 
Phaed. 101 D, etc. :— in historical 
prose, bpfiaadai kn.., to start from, be- 
gin from, esp. of the place where one 
carries on any regular operations, kv- 
Oevtev bp/UEGJ/LLEVOl, living there and go- 
ing out from thence to do one's daily 
work, Hdt. 1, 17; so of a general, 
making that place his headquarters, or 
base of operations, Hdt. 8, 133, cf. 3, 
98 ; 5, 125, etc., Thuc. 1, 64; 2, 69, 
etc. : a7r' kXaaebvuv bp/j,6/j.evog, set- 
ting out, beginning with smaller means. 
Id. 2, 65 ; cf. bpfi7]T?}piov.—3. absol. 
to rush on, make a desperate attack, II 
13, 182, 496,* etc., Od. 12, 126, and 
freq. in Horn. ; also with e/^ei', ft'</>e- 
01, etc., added, II. 5, 855 ; 17, 530 : 
also, to be eager, Soph. O. C. 1068 
generally, to make a start, go, depart, 
Trag. ; and so, b loyog tipjuriTai, the 
report flies abroad, the story goes, 
Wess. Hdt. 3, 56, cf. 7, 189; 6 X. 
upfirjTai Xiysadai, Id. 4, 16; 6, 86, 4 : 
so too, vj3pig dTdp(3rjTog tjp/u7)Tai, in- 
sult has gone fearless forth, Soph. Aj. 
197. 

'Op/J-EaTo, Ion. for fopfiriVTo, 3 pi. 
pf. pass, from foreg., Hdt. 

'Opfietd, i), v. sub bpfitd. 

YOpfiEvibrig, ov Ep. ao, d, son of 
Ormenus, i. e. — 1. Amyntor, father of 
Phoenix, II. 9, 448.-2. Ctesius, Od. 
15, 414. • 

VOpfievtov, ov, to, Ormenium, a 
city of Magnesia in Thessaly, II. 2. 
738 : cf. Strab. p. 436. 

'Op/j,evoEig, soaa, ev, having a long 
stalk, Nic. Th. 840. 

1049 


OPMH 


OPMO 


OPNI 


"OpfiEvog or bpfiEvog, ov, b, a shoot, 
sprout, stem, stalk, hence h^opfiEvi^o) : 
also in plur. ra bpfisva, Posidipp. 
Syntr. 2. (Orig. prob. the same with 
bpfiEvog, part. aor. mid. of bpvvfii.) 

"Opfisvog, part. aor. mid. of bpvv/ii, 

fOpfisvog, ov, 6, Ormenus, son of 
Cercaphus, grandson of Aeolus, acc. 
to Strab. p. 436, founder of Ormeni- 
um.— 2. a Trojan slain by Teucer, 
II. 8, 274.-3. another, II. 12, 187 ; v. 
also 'OpfisvldTjg. ^ 

'OpfiEO, £), f. -7}Gu, (bpfiog II) to be 
moored, lie at anchor, of a ship, ev 
totto), Hdt. 7, 21 ; rrpog rw yy, 7, 188 ; 
opp. to usreopog bpfi., Thuc. 4, 26 ; 
also in mid., bpfiiovTai eg tov tcovtov, 
Hdt. 7, 188 : — Proverb., kid t?/c av- 
Trjg (sc. aynvpag) bpfiEiv rolg tcoA- 
Aolg, i. e. ' to be in one boat' with the 
many, Dem. 319, 8 ; etti dvoiv aynv- 
palv bpfidv, ' to have two strings to 
your bow,' Dem. 1295, fin. ; so, me- 
taph., fiiyag etti G/ittipoig bp/iEiv, to 
depend on children for one's safety, 
Soph. O. C. 148; cf. sub caAsvco : — 
metaph. also to nestle, ev Girapydvoi- 
ai, Aesch. Cho. 529. 

'Op/i£0)fi£vog, Ion. part. pass, of 
bp/ido, Hdt. 

'Opfir), 7jg, i), (*bpo, bpvvfii) any 
violent pressure onwards, an assault, at- 
tack, esp. the first shock, onset in war, 
Lat. impetus, II. 9, 355 : of a wild 
beast, II. 1 1, 1 19 : more freq. of things, 
syxeog bp/iij, the force of a hurled 
spear, II. 5, 118, Hes. Sc. 365, 456; 
so rcvpbg bpfir), the rage of fire, II. 11, 
157 ; nvjuarog b., the shock of a wave, 
Od. 5, 320 ; 6. yovarov, spring of knee, 
i. e. power to spring or leap, Pind. 
N. 5, 39 ; rrodbg b., speed of foot, Eur. 
El. 112. — 2. esp. the first stir or move 
towards a thing; in Horn., the begin- 
ning of a thing, first start or eagerness 
in an undertaking, II. 4, 466, Od. 2, 
403 ; a struggle, effort to reach a thing, 
Od. 5, 416; so in Hdt.— 3. later esp. 
eagerness, violence, passion or appetite, 
joined with LTXiQvfi'ia, Plat. Phil. 35 
D, Soph. Ant. 135, Thuc. 3, 36 : bpfirj 
Itu-kLiztel tlv'l, one feels an impulse, 
c. inf., Thuc. 4, 4 ; Qda bpfif), Plat. 
Phaedr. 279 A ; fiid bp/u.y, with one 
impulse, Xen. An. '3, 2, '9 : c. gen., 
eager desire of or for a thing, Thuc. 
7, 43. — 4. simply, a start on a march, 
etc., ev bp/irj slvac, to be on the point 
of starting, Xen. An. 2, 1, 3 ; an expe- 
dition, lb. 3, 1, 10, Polyb. (Hence 
bpfido, bpfiaivu.) 

'Qpfirjbov, adv., impetuously, Hermes 
ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 1070. ^ 

"OpfiTffia, arog, to, (bpfidu) any vio- 
lent act or feeling, eager longing, vio- 
lence : — only found in a disputed 
phrase, II. 2, 356, 590, 'EAevrjg bpfifj- 
uard te GTOvaxdg re, expl. by the old 
Gram rn., our (the Greeks') longings and 
groans for Helen ; by others, the vio- 
lence suffered by Helen, and her groans. 
V. plura ap. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 

OpfiTjGig, ecjg, y, (bpfidu) rapid mo- 
tion. 

'Opiirjrripiov, ov, to, (bpfidiS) any 
means of stirring up or rousing, a stimu- 
lant, incentive, Isocr. 74 D, Xen. Eq. 
10, 15. — II. (from mid. bp/ndofiai), a 
starting place, station, whence all oper- 
ations are carried on, as a pirate's nest, 
Dem. 409, 5 ; 445, fin. ; a wild beast's 
lair, Plut. 2, 961 B ; esp. a military 
position, base of operations, point oVappui, 
Polyb. 1, 17, 5 ; 5, 3, 9.-2. the first 
start, beginning of or in a thing, c. gen., 
Liban. 

'OpuwTiag, ov, 6,=sq. 
1050 


'OpfzrjTiKog, y, ov, (bpfj.au) impetu- 
ous, 7] bp/i. 6vva/ng, appetite, Tim. 
Locr. 102 E ; bpti. irpbg Ti, eager for 
a thing, Arist. Probl. 2, 31, 2, etc. 
Adv. -K(bg, bp/i. £x £LV > Atn - 401 C. 

'Opjuld, dg, i], (bpfiog) a fishing-line 
of horse-hair, Lat. linea, Eur. Hel. 
1615, Plat. (Com.) ai up iepag 3, 
Opp., etc. : the form bp/iEid is dub. 
in Theocr. 21, 11, v. Spitzn. Pros. 
§88, 1, c. [[, except Eur. 1. c. where 
it is short ; i also in Babrius 6, 3.] 

fOpfiiat, ai,= <bbp/iiat, Strab. p. 
233. 

'Op/i-lsvTTjg, ov, b, an angler: from 

'QpfilEVLd, (bpfitd) to angle, fish with 
rod and line. 

'Opfll7]l36Xog, ov, throwing a line, 
angling, Anth. P. 6, 196 ; 7, 693. [I in 
last passage ; the other is uncertain.] 

'Opfiifa : tut. -loo Att. -id> : (bpfiog 
II) : — to bring to a safe anchorage, bring 
into harbour, to moor, anchor, vavv, Od. 
3, 11 ; 12, 317, Hdt. 6, 107 ; ett' dytcv- 
pd)v bpfi., Thuc. 7, 59 ; vipi (or vipov) 
ev votiu) bpfi., to moor a ship in the 
open sea, let her ride at anchor, II. 14, 
77, Od. 4, 785, (though the anchors in 
Horn, were but large stones, v. evvrj 
II : bpfiiaag fnaGTOv dcKov, Atdovg 
upTTjaag nai dq>£ig ugnsp uynvpag, 
Xen. An. 3, 5, 10. — oUads bp/i., to 
bring safe home, to land, Eur. Tro. 
1155. — II. mid., c. fut. bpfiiovfiai, aor. 
dpfj.icdfj.7jv: — to come to an anchor, 
anchor, Hdt. 9, 96 ; bpfiiC,£odai Trpbg 
tteSov, to come to a place and anchor 
there, Soph. Phil. 546 ; so eig tottov, 
Xen. An. 6, 1, 15, Dem. 80, 10, etc. ; 
Talg vavaL, Thuc. 8, 11 : bpp.. ev, vtto 
or Tcapd toixu, Xen. ; but also, — 2. 
metaph. to be. in haven, i. e. rest and in 
safety ; also, to come to man's last ha- 
ven — death, Ael. ap. Suid. ; bp/itfe- 
odai ek Tivog, to rest, be dependent on 
a thing, as, ek tvxvc* Eur. H. F. 203. 

"Op/utvov, ov, to, Theophr., or bp/j.i- 
vog, b, Polemo ap. Ath. 478 D : a kind 
of sage : also written bpfiivov and 
bpfjlvog. Hence 

'OpfilvuSTjg, Eg, like bpfiivov. 

"Op/Jicng, r), {bpf/ifa) a bringing a 
ship to anchor. — II. (from pass.) a com- 
ing to anchor, anchorage, Ael. 

'Opfiianog, ov, 6, dim. from opfiog, 
a small necklace, LXX. 

"OpfJiaua. ctTog, To,= opfJog II, He- 
raclid. Alleg. 61. 

'Op/JlOTTfpia, ag, i), a cord or chain 
for holding fast or hanging up a thing, 
Diod. 17, 44. 

'OpfiodoTTjp, ifpog, b, (op/uog II, fil- 
dcout) harbour-giver, of a god, Anth. 
P. 10, 16. 

"Opfiog, ov, b, a cord, chain, esp. a 
necklace, collar ; the ladies of the he- 
roic age wore them of gold and elec- 
tron, II. 18, 401, Od. 15, 460, Hes. Op. 
74 ; so, xpvGEbdfJ7fToi bofioi, Aesch. 
Cho. 616, cf. Ar. Vesp. 677, Plat. Rep. 
390 A : GT£(j)dvuv bpfiog, a string of 
crowns, i. e. of praises, Pind. N'. 4, 
28 ; which is perhaps parodied in 
bpfiadog fiEAQv, Ar. Ran. 914. — 2. a 
kind of dance, performed in a ring by 
youths and maidens alternately, Luc. 
Saltat. 11. — II. a roadstead, anchorage, 
Lat. statio navalis : esp. the inner part 
of a harbour, where ships lie. (cf. Aifiifv), 
II. 1, 435, Od. 13, 101, Hdt. 7, 194, 
Trag., etc. — 2. metaph., a haven, place 
of shelter or refuge, Eur. Hec. 450 : — 
also, pudenda muliebria, Jac. Anth. 1, 
p. 64, 3. p. 210; cf. ? U fjf]v 3.— III. in 
Anth. P. 9, 296, it seems to be a ship's 
cable: and Hesych. quotes bpfio'i (sic) 
in the signf. of shoe-strings. (That 
bpfiog I belongs to the root dpu, Lat 


sero, to tie, fasten, and is akin to Eip- 
fiog and tp/ja III, is certain : Buttm., 
Lexil. s. v. spfia 2, assumes bpfiog II, 
as radicall) different, and refers it to 
opfjdu, bpvvfiL ; but this seems need 
less, since bpfiog II, is nothing but a 
place where ships are fastened. For 
distinction some Gramm. write bp/nog, 
in signf. I.) 

'OpvdTTETiov, ov, to, B^eot. for bp- 
velov, Ar. Ach. 913. 

'Opved&fiai, (bpvEov) dep., to catch 
birds : proverb, to carry the head high, 
like a fowler looking out for birds, 
ap. Hesych. 

VOpvEai, {bv, ai, and poet. 'Opvst 
at, Omeae, an ancient city of Argolis 
on the borders of Sicyonia, seat of 
the ancient Cinyrii, II. 2, 571 ; Thuc. 
6, 7. — 2. a town between Corinth and 
Sicyon, Strab. p. 376. 

'OpVEUKog, f]\ bv, of or belonging to 
birds. 

YOpv£UT7]g, ov, 6, Ion. 'OpveifTng, 
of Omeae, oi OpVEaTaL, the Orneatae, 
inhab. of Omeae, Hdt. 8, 73 ; Thuc. 
6, 7. [a] 

'OpveoftpuTog, ov, eaten by birds. 

'OpvEodr/pEVTinbg, rj, bv, (bpvsov, 
07]p£VO)) skilled in bird-catching ; j] -kt) 
(sc. TEXVTf), Ath. 25 D. 

'Opvsb/iavTig, b, (bpvEov, fidvTtg) 
one who predicts from the flight of birds. 

'OpvEOfily7jg, ig, (bpveov, filyvvfii) 
half-bird, half-man. 

'OpvebfiiKTog, ov,= foreg. 

'Opveofiopcpog, (bpvsov, fiopq>i)) bird- 
shaped, Procl. 

"Qpvsov, ov, TO,= bpvig, a bird, II. 
13, 64, Thuc. 2, 50, Plat., etc.— II. 
ra bpvsa, the bird-market, Ar. Av. 13 ; 
cf. ixdvg II. 

'OpvEOTTO?iElov, ov, to, a place where 
birds are sold : from 

'OpVEOTTWATjg, OV, O, (bpVEOV, 7TG) 

Aeu) a dealer in birds. 

'OpVEOGKOTTEO), d),= bpVl8oGKOTr£tJ 

Hence 

'OpvEOGKOTCTfTiKog, 7}, bv, of ox be- 
longing to augury. 

'OpvEOGKOwta, ag, 7},— bpvidoo~KO 
TCta. 

'OpvEOGKonog, ov,— bpvidoGK07rog. 

'OpvsoTpbtpog, ov,— bpvLdoTpb(f>og. 

'Opv£0(f)OLTog, ov, (bpvsov, (poirdu) 
frequented by birds, Anth. P. 10, 11. 

'Opvebu, d>,—bpvttibcj. 

YOpvfvg, Eug, b, Omeus, son of 
Erechtheus, Paus. 2, 25, 5. 

'Opv£d)07/g, Eg, — bpviOubrjc, of a 
fickle man, Plut. 2, 44 C. 

'Opvtdayp£VT7fg, ov, b, a bird-catcher. 

'Opvlddptov, ov, to, dim. from bp- 
vig, Anaxandr. Protes. 1, 62, Nicostr. 
"A,8pa2. [a] 

'OpvWapxog, ov, b, (bpvtg, upxo) 
king of birds, Ar. Av. 1215. [t] 

'OpvlOtia, ag, t), (bpvidevofiai) ob- 
servation of the flight or cries of birds, 
for divination, Polyb. 6, 26. 4. 

'OpvidEiog, a, ov, also og, ov, Ar. 
Av. 865 (bpvig) : of or belonging to a 
bird, Kpsa bpv., birds-flesh, Ar. Ran. 
510, Nub. 338, Xen., etc. :— to bpvi 
QeIov, a haunt of birds, A. B. p. 54. [t] 

'OpvLdeog, ov, poet, for bpvidEiog, 
Arat. 274. [where it must be pro 
nounced as a trisyll] 

'OpvldEVTTjg, ov, o, (bpvidevu) a 
fowler, bird-catcher, Ar. Av. 526, Plat. 
Legg. 824 B, Plat. (Com.) Symm. 8. 

'OpuldsvTiKTj, ijg, 7], v. sub bpvido- 

dnpEVTLKTj. 

'OpvlOevo), (bpvtg) to catch, nit, 
trap, snare birds, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 16. 
— II. bpvidevofiai, dep. mid.,=o/w- 
vi'^Ofiai, to observe the flight or cries of 
birds for divination, Dion. H. 4. 13 


OPNI 

'Opvldtaicbg, r), ov, (bpvtg) belonging 
to birds : rd opvidtaad, a history of 
birds. 

'Opvidiag, ov, b, (bpvtg) bpvtd'tat 
avejuoi, the north winds in winter 
and spring, which brought the birds of 
passage, Arist. Meteor. 2, 5, 10, Mund. 
4, 15 : — hence in Ar. Ach. 877, x st -- 
uo)v bpvidtag, a tempest of birds. — II. 
a dealer in birds, Liban. 

'OpvldtKog, rj, ov, (bpvtg) belonging 
Or peculiar to birds, Luc. 

'OpvLdtov, ov, to, dim. from bpvtg, 
a little bird, Hdt. 2, 77 : esp. a chicken, 
Cratin., etc. [yi] 

'OpvLdtog, a, ov,= bpvtdetog. [t] 

'Opv(do/3ooK£iov, ov, to, a place 
where birds are fed, an aviary, poultry- 
house : from 

'Qpvldo(3bo-KOc, ov, (bpvtg, fibcK(S) 
feeding, keeping birds OX poultry. 

'Opvidbyd/iov, ov, to, a plant, the 
star of Bethlehem, Diosc. 2, 174 : in 
Plin., ornithogale. 

'Opvidoytvrjc, eg, = bpvtObyovog, 
Artemid. 1, 39. 

'Opvidoyvd)fj,uv, ov, (bpvtg, ytyvu- 
GKo) knowing in birds, Ael. N. A. 16, 2. 

'OpvtQoyov'ta, ag, r), the generating 
of birds : — a brood of chickens ; from 

'Opvldbyovog, ov, (opvtg, *yevu) 
sprung from a bird, 'EXevT], Eur. Or. 
1387. 

'Opvldoetdfjg, eg, (bpvtg, eldog) like 
birds : esp. like poultry. 

'OpvldoQrjpa, ag, i), (bpvtg, drjpa) 
a catching or killing of birds. Hence 

'OpvlOodrjpag, ov, 6, a bird-catcher, 
fowler, Ar. Av. 62. Hence 

'Opvldodrjpdo), £>, to catch birds, Te- 
leclid. Pryt. 8, Lob. Phryn. 627. 

'OpvldodrjpevTtubg, rj, ov, (bpvtg, 
dnpevu) belonging to bird-catching : j) 
-K7] (sc. Texvrj), the art of bird-catching, 
fowling, Plat. Soph. 220 B, ubi tamen 
Bekk. e Codd. bpvtdevTtur). 

'Opvldodrjpia, ag, T],=bpvtdo6r]pa. 

'OpvidoKdirrjXog, ov, b, (bpvtg, ad- 
injTiog) a dealer in birds, Critias 61. [a] 

'OpvldoKO/xetov, ov, to, aplace where 
birds, esp. poultry, are kept : from 

'OpviOoubnog, ov, (bpvtg, KOfiiu) 
keeping birds, esp. poultry. 

'OpvldoKOog, ov, understanding birds. 

'OpvldoKptTTjg, ov, b, {.bpvtg, Kpi'vu) 
one who interprets the flight or cries of 
birds. \_Kpt] 

'OpvidoXbyog, ov, (bpvtg, Aeycj) 
speaking or treating of birds. 

'OpvtOoAoxog, ov, Dor. bpvtx-, (bp- 
vtg, "koxdcj) lying in wait for birds, 6 
bpv., a bird-catcher, fowler, Pind. I. 1, 
67. 

'Opvldofidveu, to, to be bird-mad, Ar. 
Av. 1273, etc. : from 

'OpviOojudvf/g, eg, (bpvtg, /j.atvo/nat) 
mad after birds, bird-mad, Ath. 464 D. 
Hence 

'Opvldofidvta, ag, t), madness after 
birds. 

'OpvWbiuopQog, ov, (bpvtg, juop(f>^) 
bird-shaped. 

'OpvlObo/xat, (bpvtg) as pass., to be 
changed into a bird, Ath. 393 E. 

'Opvtdbiraig, iratSog, b, i), (bpvtg, 
rcalg) born of a bird ; hence, like a bird, 
Lyc. 731, cf. Lob. Phryn. 500. 

'OpvldoneSr}, r}g, t), {bpvtg, rcedrj) a 
snare for birds, Anth. P. 9, 396. 

'OpvlOoTzdA-ng, ov, 6, a dealer in 
birds. 

'OpvidoaicoTreo, £>, like bpveooKO- 
Triu, to obitrve birds, interpret their 
flight and cries, Lat. augurium capere, 
LXX. : from 

'OpvidooKOTCog, ov, {bpvtg, OKOTrecj) 
observing and predicting by the flight and 
tries of birds, Lat. augur, auspex : 6d- 


OPN1 

Kog bpv., an augur's seat, Lat. templum 
augurale, Soph. Ant. 999. 

'OpvldoTpoyelov, ov, to, a bird or 
poultry-house : from 

'Opvl6oTpo<peio, ti, to keep birds, esp. 
poultry, Geop. : and 

'OpvtdoTpocpta, ag, i), a keeping of 
birds, Plut. Pericl. 13 : from 

'OpvidoTpb(j)og, ov, (bpvtg, Tpetyu) 
keeping birds, Diod. 

'OpvidoQdyog, ov, (bpvtg, (payetv) 
eating birds, Arist. H. A. 9, 6, 11. 

'OpvlOodvrjg, eg, (bpvtg, §vrj) of a 
bird's nature or shape, Ath. 491 D. 

'Opvidddng, eg, contr. for bpvtdoet- 
6r)g, Arist. H. A. 6, 10, 2. 

'Opvtddv, tivog, b, a poultry-house 
or yard. 

YOpvtduv ixoktg, r), (city of birds) 
Ornithopolis, a city of Phoenicia, 
Strab. p. 758. 

"Opvlog , a, ov, also og , ov, poet, for 
bpvidetog, Anth. P. 9, 377. 

"Opvtg, b, but also ?) II. 9, 323 ; 14, 
290, and oft. in Att. ; gen. bpvlQog, 
etc. ; acc. sing, bpvlda and bpvtv, 
neither in Horn. : the plur. bpvldeg, 
etc., post-Hom. Collat. forms of 
nom. and acc. bpvetg or bpvtg, Alc- 
man 21 and Att. ; gen. bpveov (formed 
like Tcbltg), cf. Schaf. Greg. p. 476. 
The Dor. form the trisyll. cases by x, 
bpvtxog, bpvixzg, etc., as if from a 
nom. bpvtt;. — On the gender and de- 
clens. v. Ath. 3~3 sq. — I. a bird, Horn., 
both the wild bird of prey and the do- 
mestic fowl : oft. added to the names 
of birds, bpvtg drjddv, bpvtg Tcepdtt;, 
Soph. Aj. 629, Fr. 300 :— also like 
otuvbg, a bird of omen, from the flight 
or cries of which the augur divined, 
Hes. Op. 826 ; de^tog, dptOTepog, Ka- 
Kog bpvtg, Horn. : hence, — II. metaph., 
like Lat. avis for augurium, the omen 
or prophecy taken from the flight or cries 
of birds, Horn, (in this signf. always 
in sing.) ; in full, bpv'tduv oluvio-fiaTa, 
Eur. Phoen. 839 ; cf. oiuvbg. — 2. gen- 
erally, an omen, fateful presage, with- 
out direct reference to birds, II. 24, 
219, Pind. P. 4, 33 ; cf. sub bbtog, et 
v. Ar. Av. 719, who is very witty on 
this usage. — III. in Att., 6 bpvtg is 
usu. a cock, Soph. Fr. 900 ; i) bpvtg, a 
hen, being the commonest ana most 
useful of domestic fowls ; more fully, 
bpvtg evo'tKtog, Aesch. Eum. 866 ; 6rj- 
Xeta bpvtg, Soph. Fr. 424, cf. Br. Ar. 
Av. 102 ; and so in Bucolic writers, 
as Theocr. 22, 72 ; 24, 63, cf. Schaf. 
Mosch. 3, 50. — IV. in plur. sometimes 
the bird-market, Br. Ar. Av. 13, Dem. 
417, 21 ; cf. bpveov. — V. Movctiv bp- 
vtdeg, song-birds, i. e. poets, Kiessl. 
Theocr. 7, 47. — VI. proverbs : noTa- 
vbv bpvtv Siuiceiv, Aesch. Ag. 394 ; 
d<j)avTog, &g bpvtg e/c x e P&Vi Eur. 
Hipp. 828 ; bpvidov ydla, ' pigeon's 
milk,' i. e. any marvellous dainty or 
good-fortune, Ar. Vesp. 508, 1671"; cf. 
bvog. (Prob. from *bpa, bpvv/xt.) 
[Horn, has l in nom., II. 9, 323 (in ar- 
sis), 11. 12, 218, H. Horn. 18, 17 (in 
thesis); but bpvtg, II. 24, 219. In 
Trag. it seems usu. bpvtg, -Iv, but in 
Aristoph. usu. I, Pors. Hec. 204. For 
later Ep., though they oft. use I in 
nom., no absolute rule can be given : 
yet the Gramm. call bpvtg Attic, 
Draco p. 71,7, E. M. p. 632, 3. Spitz- 
ner Anleit. z. Griech. Prosodie, p. 37, 
tries to explain this uncertainty by a 
double form, bpvtg -idog -Iv, bpvtg -log 
-lv. In trisyll. cases I always.] 

'OpvlxoTibxog, ov, Dor. for bpvtdo- 
"koxog, Pind. 

"Opvlxog, -ra, Dor. gen., and acc. 
of bpvtg, Pina. 


OPNT 

"Opvvfxi or -vu [i>] : lengthd. form 
of root OP- (v. sub fin., and bpog), to 
stir up, Horn., who only uses impe- 
rat. bpvvdt, bpviiTe, taking the rest of 
the pres. and impf. from bpvvu [y] ; 
fut. bpou, II. 4, 16 ; aor. upoa, ag, e, 
part, bpaag, very freq. in Horn. : also 
bpoaatie, 11. 17, 423. — Mid. bpvv/xat, 
to stir one's self, in Horn, only 3 sing. 
bpvvTai, imperat. bpvvade, part, bp- 
vvjxevog : impf. upvvfi-nv, Horn, only 3 
sing, and pi. upviiTo, ("opvvvTO. Fut. 
bpao/uai, not in Horn., who has instead 
a fut. 2 bpovjxat, 3 sing. bpetTat, II. 20, 
140. Aor. up6fi7]v, 3 sing, wpero, 
only in 11., but much more freq. contr. 
ojpTo, 3 pi. without augm. bpovTo, Od. 
3, 471 ; also bpeovTO, II. 2, 398 : 3 
sing. subj. bprjTat, Od. : imperat. bp- 
ao or bpaeo, Horn., Ion. contr. bpaev, 
II. : inf. bpdat (not updat), II. 8, 474, 
contr. for bpeaOai : part. bp/j.evog, rj, 
ov, for bpbjuevog, 11. — Intr. only in 
perf. bpupa, I have arisen, am aroused, 
in Horn. only3sing.6pwp£:, subj. bpu- 
py, plqpf. bpupet, also bpupet, II. 18, 
498 : the form upope, is usu. aor. 
trans., II. 2, 146, Od. 4, 712, etc. ; yet 
as perf. intr. in 11. 13, 78, Od. 8, 539, 
which however some take as if trans. 
— The pass, form bp6peTai, Od. 19, 
377, subj. bpupr/Tat, II. 13, 271,= opcj- 
pe. — There is no pres. bpo or bpouat, 
v. sub bpofiat.— The tenses are formed 
very like those of *dpco, q. v. 

Pladic. signf., to stir, stir up : esp., 
— I. of bodily movement, to set on, oi 
ett' a'teTOV dipae, to set on, let loose his 
eagle upon him, Hes. Th. 523. — Mid. 
with perf. bpopa, to move, stir one's 
self eigbae fiot (pi%a yovvaT' bpuori, 
while my limbs have power to move, l'l 
9, 610, Od. 18, 133, etc. : esp. in im- 
perat. pres. and aor. mid., arouse thee ! 
up ! arise ! in Horn, used just like 
dye and Wt in exhorting, freq. with 
collat. notion of haste, force.— 2. cau- 
sal, to make to arise, call forth, 'Hptye- 
vetav utt' 'Slaeavov, Od. 23, 348, cf. 
Od. 7, 169 : to awaken, arouse from 
sleep, II. 10, 518 : of animals, to rouse, 
start, chase, Od. 9, 154 ; ei; evvf/g, 11. 
22, 190. — Mid. to stand up, arise, esp. 
from bed, 'Hug en \exiuv tipvvTO, II. 
11, 2 ; a7rd Opbvov, II. 11, 645; absol., 
bpvvjievoto dvaKTog, Hes. Th. 843 ; 
so, dpTO ievat, Hes. Sc. 40 ; hence, 
to wake out of sleep, esp. to rise sudden- 
ly, spring up : also c. inf., to rise to do 
a thing, set about it, bpv. i/llev, epyov 
p'e^at, evdetv, as we say, to go to sleep, 
Horn. ; also with part., bpao icetov, 
get up and go to bed, Od. 7, 342 : to 
begin, c. inf., II. 12, 279 ;— just like the 
intr. bpfido and the pass, bp/ido/xat. 
— 3. to stir up, rouse, encourage, esp. to 
fight, against one, eiri tlvl, 11. 5, 629 ; 
dvTta Ttvbg, II. 20, 79 ; Ttv't, II. 17, 
72 ; etg ti, Pind. P. 2, 54 ; sometimes 
c. inf., fidx£c6at, djuvvetv dpae, he 
cheered him on to fight, etc., Horn., 
esp. of the suggestions of the gods : 
so, r6A//a /uot yXuaaav bpvvei Tieyetv, 
stirs my tongue to speak, Pind. O. 
13, 15, cf. Soph. Ant. 1060 -.—pass, 
and mid., to be roused, stirred in ?ni?id, 
dv/uog, juevog, vbog wpro, etc., of any 
vehement, esp. hostile, feeling, Horn.; 
against one, eiri Ttva, U. 5, 590; 11, 
343 ; 21, 248 ; but elsewh. mostly ab 
sol., whereas bptvco. usu. has a defi 
nite object of the excitement. — 4. oft 
en used of things as well as persons 
to 7nake to rise, call forth, cause, excite, 
Lat. ciere, bpaat luepov, ybov, (f>bl3ov. 
eptv, irbXe/iov, etc., also uve[iov,dv eX- 
"krjv, etc., Horn. ; xe^tiva, Aesch. 
Pers. 496 :— and in mid., to come on, 
1051 


OPOA 

o arise, dTinr], itkayyr], eptg, TrbTiefiog, 
3 or}, crovog, etc., Horn. ; so too, vv%, 
TTiip, dve/nog topro, etc., Horn. ; irvp 
bpiievov, a fire that has arisen, 11. 17, 
738 ; Sovpa bpfieva irpbaao), the darts 
flying onwards, II. 11, 572 : d(j>pbg ana 
xpobg (opvvro, started from the skin, 
Hes. Th. 191 ; bpvvjievov ixole^uv, 
Pind. O. 8, 45 ; cf. naXtvbpfievog and 
KaVtvopcog. — Ap. Rh. often uses 
bpupe for eaTt, and bpupet for r)v. — 
The word is also freq. in Pind., and 
now and then in Trag., but very rare 
in prose. (From the root 'OP- more- 
over come bpovu, bptvcj, bpoOvvu, bp- 
fir/, bpfidu, bpjjta'tvo, prob. also bpvig, 
opog, ovpog, opdbg, opdiog.opdpog, the 
Lat. orior, ortor, hortor ; akin also /icj- 
ofiat, ruo, etc.) 

VOpvvTtdrjg, ov, b, son of Ornytus, 
i. e. Naubolus, Ap. Rh. 1, 208. 

i'Opvvrtuv, uvog, b, Ornytion, son 
of Sisyphus, Paus. 2, 4, 3. 

f'OpvvTog, ov, b, Ornytus, a Be- 
brycian, Ap. Rh. 2, 05. — 2. v. 'Opvv- 
TiSrjg. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

'Opvvqtov, (not -l(f>Lov), ov, to, dim. 
from bpvig, Bast Ep. Cr. 195. 

'Opvvu,= bpvv/LiL, q. v., Horn. 

VOp^Lvrjg, ov, 6, Orxines, a satrap 
under Alexander in Persis, Arr. An. 
6, 29. 

i'Opbarig, tog, b, Oroatis, a river of 
Persis, Strab. p. 727. 

'Opoj3uyxv> VCi V> (opoBog, ayx^>) 
a parasitic plant, which seems from 
Theophr. to be cuscuta, our dodder ; 
but from Diosc. 2, 172, it should be 
our broom-rape, oroba.nche. Also writ- 
ten bpoB&KXV- Said to have been 
called also Aeijubdopov, bairpo7ieu>v, 
TiEcjv, Xeovreiog Tcba, Xeovrda (3ord- 
vrj and 'AvKog. 

'OpoBddeg, al,--=bpeiBddeg, Gramm. 

'Opofiatcxv, ??C 7j,— bpoj3dyxv- 

'Opbftanxog, ov, b, said to be the 
fruit of the ■ndl'tovpog, Nic. Th. 
869. 

'Opopaicxog, b, v. 'OptBaicxog. 

'OpbBul;, f), a plant, Diosc. 

f'OpbfiaTig, tdog, r), Orobalis, a city 
of India, Arr. An. 4, 28, 5. 

fOpoB'tat, u>v, al, Orobiae, a city of 
Euboea, near Aegae, Thuc. 3, 89. 

'Opo(3tatog, a, ov, of the size of the 
opoBog, Theophr. 

: Opo3tag, ov, b, like the opoBog, Ar- 
chig., Diosc. 

'Opo8l(o), to fatten, feed with the opo- 
Bog, Diod. 

'Opd,3Zvoc, 7], ov, made of opoBog, 
Diosc. 

'OpbBtov, ov, to, dim. from opoBog, 
Hipp. 

YOpbBtog, ov, b, Orobius, a Roman 
praetor, Ath. 215 A. 

'OpofitTrig, ov, b, like or of the size 
of the opoBog, Diod. : fern. bpoBiTtg, 
idog. [i\ 

'OpoBoetSrjg, eg, (opoBog, eldog) of 
the nature of the opoBog, like it, Galen. 

"OPOB02, ov, 6, Lat. ERVUM, 
the bitter vetch, a kind of pulse, The- 
ophr. — II. the plant which bears it, Id. 

'OpoBotyuyeu, 6), to eat opofiog, 
Hipp. 

'OpoBudng, eg, contr. for bpoBoet- 

'Opoyevrig, eg, (opog, *yevu) pro- 
duced on the frontier, Iambi. 

"Opoynot, oi, mountain-tops, Dion. 
P. 286, Nic. Al. 41 : in Hesych., 
opoxdot. (Usu. deriv. from opog and 
oyKog.) 

'Opbyvia, ag, r), poet, for bpyvtd, 
Pind. P. 4, 406, Ar. Fr. 661. 

'Opoda/ivlg, tbog, r), dim. from 6pi> 
da/ivoc, Theocr, 7, 138, 
1052 


opos 

'Opbda/Ltvog, ov, b, a bough, branch, 
shortd. bpaptvog, Nic. Al. 616 (603). 

'Opode,uvidbeg, dbuv, al, (opog, 6e- 
fiviov) couching on the mountains, epith. 
of the mountain-nymphs. 

'Opodeoia, ag, r), the fixing of boun- 
daries, a boundary, N. T., ubi al. ra 
bpodeata : and 

'OpodeTeo, G>, to fix boundaries : 
from 

'OpodeTr/g, ov, b, (opog, tcOtjul) one 
who fixes boundaries. 

'Opodvvu^bpvvptt, to stir up, rouse, 
urge on, usu. of persons, II. 10, 332, 
etc. ; also of things, evavTiovg, dek- 
lag, II. 21, 312, Od. 5, 292: — Ep. 
word used in pass., ardatg upodvveTo, 
by Aesch. Pr. 200. (Merely a lengthd. 
form from *bpco, bptvco, like epeOo, 
epedt^co, epedvvu.) 

i'OpoiBdvTlog, ov, b, Oroebantius, 
an early Grecian poet, said to have 
lived before Homer, Ael. V. H. 11,2. 

YOpoibog, ov, b ,Oroedus, a king of 
the Paravaei in Epirus, Thuc. 2, 
80. 

YOpoLTijg, ov, b, Oroetes, a Persian 
governor in Sardis, Hdt. 3, 120 : in 
Luc. Contempt 14, also 'OpbvTrjg.^ 

' OpoLTVTvog, ov,= bpetTvirog, Nic. 
Th. 5, 377. [v] 

'Opondpvov, ov, to, (opog, Kapvov) 
the mountain-nut, a tree which grows 
near the Black sea, Strab. p. 74 : but 
others prefer bpbnopvov, Lat. cornus 
montana. [a] 

'OporcTviTog, ov, sounding on the 
mountains. [i>] 

"Opo/xai, dep. (ovpog, bpdo) to watch, 
keep watch and ivard, Od. 14, 104. 
(Others refer this to the root *bpo, 
bpvvfit, but no sueh pres. as bpu is 
found in use : nor would the sense 
admit, of this deriv.) 

'Opo/Ltd?il6eg, al, (opog, \irj\ov B) 
Dor. for bpojur/Titbeg, a kind of wild 
apples, Theocr. 5, 94, ubi olim bptjua- 
7uSeg, cf. opt-. 

f'Opbvrag, ov and a, and 'OpbvTrjg, 
ov, b, Orontes, a Persian nobleman, 
put to death by order of Cyrus the 
younger, Xen. An. 2, 4, 8. — 2. a gov- 
ernor in Armenia, Id. 3, 5, 17. — 3. the 
last Persian ruler in Armenia, Strab. 
p. 531. — 4. in Dem. 186, 25 a governor 
of Mysia, or acc. to others the river 
( sq. ). — II. a river of Syria, former- 
ly called Typhon, flowing from Li- 
banus, Strab. p. 750. 

i'OpovToBuTTjg, ov, b, Orontobates, 
a Persian, Arr. An 1, 2, 3. 

'OpoTzedtov, to, ( opog, Tredtov ) a 
mountain plain, table land, Strab. 

'Oponvyiov, ov, To,=b'pp'oTruyLov. 

"OPOS, eog, to, Ion. ovpog, a moun- 
tain, hill, height, chain of hills, freq. in 
Horn., who has both sing, and plur., 
in the usu. as well as the Ion. form, 
ovpea iiaKpd, vt(j)bevTa, etc. : so also 
in Hes., who (in Theog. 129) calls 
mountains children of Tata, ye'tvaTO 
6' Ovpea ytanpd, de&v xo-ptevTag evav- 
Tiovg. — Hdt. indeed prefers the Ion. 
form, but in all Mss. the usu. one is 
sometimes found, as 1, 43 ; 2, 8. 
(Perh. from same root as bpvvytt, — 
strictly anything rising.) 

'OPO'S, or bbfibg (v. infra), ov, b, 
Lat. SERUM, the watery or serous 
part of milk, whey, Od. 9, 122 ; 17, 225 ; 
cf. Arist. H. A. "3, 20, 6, Eust. ad 11. c. 
—2. the watery part of the blood, Plat. 
Tim. 83 D. —3. the watery part of tar, 
elsewh. bpontcaa, bb^birtcaa. —4. 
6/0oc GTvepiJtaTtKog, Plut. 2, 909 E. 
— • The form bfip'og first occurs in 
Arist. — The Ion. form ovpog is found 


OPO$ 

in Nic. Th. 708, — which may indicate 
a relation to ovpog, urina. 

"Opog, b,— b/:<p'og, q. v. 

"OP02, ov, b, Ion. ovpog, a boun- 
dary, limit, frontier, 11. 12, 421 : a land- 
mark, II. 21, 405 ; (the word only oc 
curs in these two places of Horn., and 
each time in Ion. form, which in Hdt. 
also is the only one) : — the boundary 
between two objects is usu. expressed 
by putting both in gen., as, ovpog Tr)g 
MrjdtKrJg nai Tr)g A.v6tKr)g, Hdt. 1, 72 ; 
bpov rrpoTidevat Ttv't, to fix as the 
limit to a thing, Hdt. 1 , 32. cf. 74 ; 
bpov Ttdeadat, to lay it down for one's 
self, as Plat. Phaedr. 237 D, Dem. 
548, 24 ; so bpov irpoypdcpetv, Dem. 
633, 3 ; Trjjt-at, Lycurg. 157, 6 ; so, 
elg opog irayrjaeTat, Thuc. 3, 92 ; opog 
TrpbuetTa't Ttvt, Hdt. 1, 216 : also in 
plur., bounds, boundaries, virb ILvTCkd- 
vag bpotg, Pind. O. 6, 130 ; y/jg eir' 
kaxdTotg bpoig, Aesch. Pr. 666 : — 
metaph., bpot deoTtec'tag bdov, Aesch. 
Ag. 1154 ; for 67/Xvg opog, lb. 485, v. 
sub eTttve^cj. — 2. in Hdt. 1, 93, ovpot 
are marking stones ( CTT]\at, cippi ), 
bearing inscriptions. — 3. so, in Att., 
this was the name for stone slabs or 
tablets set up on mortgaged property, to 
serve as a bond or register of the 
debt, bpov Ttdevat, entaTrjcat eirt Trjg 
olti'tag, Isae. 59, 46, Dem. 876, 9 ; 1029, 
27, cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 106, 9.— II. 
the broad piece of wood forming the up- 
per part of the oil and winepress, Aesch. 
Fr. 98, Menand. p. 63.— III. a ride, 
standard, bound, limit, measure, tuv 
dvaynaltiv, Plat. Rep. 373 E ; a prin- 
ciple, as bp. TToXiTetag, Id. Rep. 551 
A. — IV. in Aristotle's Logic, the term 
of a proposition., subject or predicate, 
Anal. Pr. 1, 1, 5, etc. : — but usu. the 
definition of a term, its species, Top. 1, 
4, 2 ; 8, 2, etc. : — 2. in mathematics, 
bpot are the terms of a proposition, 
Eucl. 5, Def. 9. — V. a goal, end, aim, 
Aristid. (Akin to Lat. sors, as bTmbg 
to sulcus.) 

TOpog, ov, b, Orus, son of Lycaon, 
Apollod. 3, 8, 1. 

'Opoodyyat, ol, Persian word for 
the Benefactors of the King, Hdt. 8, 
85, Soph. Fr. 193 ; cf. Esther 6, 1, sq. 

'OpboTTt^og, ov, b, the mountain-finch, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 5. ■ 

'OpoTvnog, ov, = bpetTVTTog, vdup, 
Aesch. Theb. 85. [iJ] 

"Opovfia, aTog, to, (bpovu)—bpji r n- 
fia, Gramm. 

"Opovatg, t], (bpovu) = bpwnatg, 
bpfii], defined as tpopd dtavotag ett'l 
Tt fiellov, Stob. Eel 2, p. 162. 

'Opovu, impf. upovov, Eur. H. F. 
972: f. bpovco, H. Horn. Ap. 417: 
Horn, and Hes. use only the aor. 
without augm. : — a shortd. part, bpov- 
aa or bpovaa, Hes. Sc. 437, H. Horn. 
Ap. 417 :—bpvVfJ.l, intr., to rise and 
rush violently on or forward, Lat. ruo, 
irruo, to move quickly, hasten, dart for- 
ward, Horn., both of men and things : 
Horn, always joins it with a word ex- 
pressing motion to a place, £g ditypov 
bpovaag, Trpbg /5a TrXaTavtCTov bpov- 
aev, H. 11, 359; 2, 310; ^tt* dMy- 
\otatv bpovaav, 14, 401 ; so Hes. Sc. 
412, 436 ; or motion from a place, 
alxfJ-T] utto X £l pbg bpovaev, II. 13. 505, 
etc. ; so, en fiecov dpnvoTUTov bpov- 
aev, Aesch. Eum. 113 ; c. acc. cog- 
nato, bp. nrjdnfia, Id. Ag. 826 :— in 
Pind. P. 10, 95, as with all verbs of 
desire, the object is put in gen. : — c. 
inf., to be eager to do, Pind. O. 9, 155 : 
not rare in Eur. — 2. generally, to rise, 
tower, Opp. (From *bpu, opvvfii.) 

VOpo^epvng, ovg, b, and 'Opj6o^ep 


OPPO 


0P20 


OPTT 


vijg, in App. 'OAo^Eovng, Orophernes, 
son of Ariarathes V. of Cappadocia, 
Polyb. 3, 5, 2; etc. 

'Opo(j)rj, i)g, 7], (kpe(po) the roof of a 
house or cieling of a room, Od. 22, 298, 
Hdt. 2, 148, and Att. ; pleon., Kara- 
OTEyaopa Tr/g bpo(j>f/g, Id. 2, 155 ; 
bpo<j)7jv dieXetv, to take off the tiling, 
Thuc. 4, 48 ; cf. nepa/Ltog : — the wood- 
work of the roof usu. in plur. like 
Pliny's contignationes, Theophr. 

'Opofyntyayog, ov, {bpo<pr), (payelv) 
roof -destroying, nip, Anth. P. 9, 152. 

'Opofynybpog, ov, (bpo(pr), (pepco) 
bearing a roof, of the tortoise, Anth. 
P. 9, 631. 

'Opotitaiog, a, ov, belonging to the 
bpo(j>Tj, Inscr. 

'Opofaag, ov, 6, (bpocprj) living under 
a roof; /uvg bp., the common mouse, 
opp. to /xvg hpovpalog, Ar. Vesp. 206 ; 
dp. b(pig, a tame Aottse-snake. 

'Opopucoc, T], ov, (bpo<p7]) of or be- 
longing to a roof. 

'Opotplvog, 1), ov, {bpo<pog) covered 
with or made of reeds. 

'Opoipotrdu, ci,=bpEt(j)OtTdu,hXX: 
from 

'OpotpoLTr/g, ov, 6,—bpei(j>oiT7]g. 

"OpoQog, ov, b, (epe^w) the reeds used 
for thatching houses, XaxvT/EVT' 6pO(pov 
AEtpuvodEv dpr/aavTsg, II. 24, 451, v. 
Spitzner Exc. xxxvi. — II. a roof, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 140, Aesch. Supp. 
650, Thuc. 1, 134, Plat. :— in plur., 
like Lat. tecta, bpocpot <&olj3ov, i. e. his 
temple, Eur. Ion 89. Hence 

'Opofyoopat, as pass., to be roofed, 
botcolg, Plut. 2, 210 D. Hence 

'Opotpu/ia, arog, to, a roof, cieling, 
LXX. ; and 

'Op6(f>(jatg, 7], a roofing, cieling. 

'Opotpurbg, 7], ov, roofed or deled. 

'Opoxdstog, ov, hilly, mountainous, 
Aesch. Fr. 146, 7, acc. to Herm. 
Opusc. 3, 50 :— for bpoxdoi, v. sub 
oppyKoi. 

'Opoov, Ep. for bpuv, Horn. 

'Opvrerov, ov, to, Aeol. for spirs- 
tov, Sappho 37, Theocr. 29, 13. 

"OpwT/Z, Att. bprcTj^, TjKog, Aeol. 
and Dor. opirat;, aKog, 6, a sapling, 
young shoot or tree, II. 21, 38, cf. Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1425, Theocr. 7, 146 ; Spirant 
Ppadivcp, Sappho 34 : hence of things 
made of such young trees, as a goad 
for driving cattle, Hes. Op. 466 ; a 
lance, Eur. Hipp. 221. — II. metaph., 
a scion, descendant. (Qsu. deriv. from 
*opcj, as if bpoTrrjl; : acc. to others 
from apirr], bprrf), so that the original 
notion would be that of a point or 
spike ; cf. Lat. urpex, a harrow.) [In 
Anth. we find an acc. dprruita, v. Jac. 
A. P. p. 262.] 

'Oppavbg, ov, b, Aeol. for ovpavog, 
Sappho. 

'OppoiuaGa, i), (bpog 3, ir'tcaa) the 
watery part oftar,— iriaaavQog (q. v.), 
Theophr. 

'Oppoiroata, ag, rj, == bppoiroTta : 
from 

'Op/5o7rorew, Q, (bppbg, ttlvu) to 
drink whey, Hipp. Hence 

'ObporroTta, ag, ?/, a drinking of 
whey, Hipp. 

'Oppoirvytov, ov, to, (bppog, rrvyr)) 
the rump and tail-feathers of birds, 
Arist. H. A. 2, 12, 9 -.—the tail-fin of 
fish, Id. 4, 1, 25:— (but lb. 9, 32, 3 
and 5, Bekk. writes ovponvyiov) : — 
generally, the tail or rump of any ani- 
mal, Ar. Vesp. 1075, Nub. 162. [d] 

'Op'boTrvyoaTiKTog, ov, ( bppoirv- 
ytov, OTtfa) having spotted or barred 
tail feathers, Arist. ap. Ath. 313 D. 

'O/0oc, 6, v. sub bpog, serum. 

'Ofrbc, ov, b, the end of the os sa- 


crum, On which the tail of beasts and 
birds is set, cf. opporrvytov : — in the 
human body, strictly the space between 
the anus and pudenda, — rpd/xig, Tav- 
pog : generally, the tail, rump, bottom, 
Ar. Ran. 222, Pac. 1239, etc. — Also 
written bpog. (Akin to ovpd : cf. 

bPpGJOEO).) 

'Oppow, (J, {op'p'og) to turn into whey. 

'Oppudsco, £), Ion. d/6/5-, f. -7)003 : — 
to fear, dread, shrink from, c. acc, 
Hdt. 1, 34, etc. (always in Ion. form), 
Eur. El. 831, Ar. Eq. 126, etc.; c. 
gen. rei, to fear for or because of a 
thing, Hdt. 1, 111; so, virep Ttvog, 
Lys. 180, 10 ; opp". rrept e/uavrC), Thuc. 
6, 9 : dpp. oTt..., Hdt. 8, 70 ; but more 
usu. jurj..., 1, 9, etc. ; also c. inf., bbp. 
davelv, Eur. Hec. 768. (Not a 
compd. of bppog, bf.og, from the no- 
tion of dropping the tail ; — the Ion. 
form dppudsu is enough to refute 
this, and no doubt the word, like the 
kindred Lat. horreo, horresco, is ono- 
matop., expressing the shuddering, 
etc., of fear.) Hence 

'OPpU)()rjg, Eg, fearful, shy. Adv. 
-dug. 

'OfifiudT/g, sg, (op'p'og, slbog) like 
whey, serous, Hipp. 

'OfrpudLa, ag, 7/, (bbdubEu) fear, 
affright, dread, Eur. Phoen. 1389, 
etc.; bbp. fir)..., Med. 317; hv 6/6/3. 
£X£tv ti, Thuc. 2, 89. 

"Opaag, part. aor. of bpvvfii, Horn. 

"OpoaoKE, Ion. 3 aor. of bpvv/nt, for 
upas, II. 17, 423. r 

i'Opasag, ov, 6, Orseas, masc. pr. 
n., Pind. I. 4, 123. 

fOpasbiKT], 7]g, 57, Orsedice, daugh- 
ter of Cinyras, Apollod. 3, 14, 3. 

"OpoEo, bpcsv, Homer, imperat. 
aor. mid. of opw/ii, v. bpao. 

YOparjtg, tSog, i}, Orse'is, a nymph, 
Apollod. 1, 7, 2. 

'OpalyvvaLKa, tov, acc. sing., one 
who excites women, epith. of Bacchus, 
Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 607 C, 671 C— No 
nom. was in use, Lob. Phryn. 659. \v\ 

'OpGLKTVKOg, OV, (bpWfJLt, KTVTTOg) 

stirring or making noise: Zevg, the 
rouser of thunder, Pind O. 10 (11), 97. 

t'Op(Ti7i,o^oc, ov, 6, Orsilochus, son 
of Alpheus, ruler of Pherae in Mes- 
senia, II. 5, 545. — 2. son of Diocles, 
II. 5, 542.-3. a Trojan, II. 8, 274.-4. 
pretended son of Idomeneus, Od. 13, 
260.— 5. an Athenian, Ar. Lys. 725. 

'OpclvEcbrig, ec, (bpvvfit, vs<j>og) 
cloud-raising, Homer's VE<pE7i7]yEpETa, 
Pind. N. 5, 62. 

'Opai7T£T77Cj Eg, raising its flight, 
soaring. 

'Opc'tTTOvg, irodog, b, 7), (opw/it, 
irovg) raising the foot ; hence swift- 
footed, E?ia<f>ot, Anth. P. 15, 27. [I] 

YOpcrtTTTrog, ov, 6, Orsippus, a 
Spartan, Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 8.-2. a 
victor in the Olympic games, Paus. 
1, 44, 1. 

'OpatTT/g, ov, b, a Cretan dance, 
Ath. 629 C. 

i'OpaityavTog, ov, b, Orsiphantus, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 7, 227. 

'Opcro, imperat. aor. mid. oibpvvfit, 
bestir thee ! up ! Horn., who also uses 
bpoEO for it, and (in II.) the contr. 
Ion. form bposv. 

i'Opo-o(3ia, ag, 7), Orsobia, fern. pr. 
n., Paus. 2, 28, 6. 

'OpaobaKvn, rjg, t/, an insect which 
eats the buds of plants, Arist. H. A. 5, 
19, 21. — (The word bpcrbg, a bud, is 
not found in use.) 

'Opvodvpn, Tjg, 7), (bpvv/iti, 6vpa) 
prob. a door approached by steps or 
stairs, Od. 22, 126, 333 ; dv' bpaodv- 
prjv dva(3aiv£tv, lb. 132; also in 


Simon. 219 [where v appears to be 
long], [v] 

'OpaoXoiTEVU or -ew, u, to provoke, 
assault, c. acc, 7) fis fiotiv evex' tjds 
Xohovpsvog bpaoXoTTEVEtg, H. Horn. 
Merc. 308 ; p.vQip bvEideioj bpao7io- 
ttevei, Max. Tyr.' 107 : — pass., Ovubg 
bpGoXoTTEtTai, my heart is troubled, 
Aesch. Pers. 10, though the MSS. 
have bpaorro'kElTat : from 

'Opco/loTroc, ov, eager for the fray, 
tempestuous, epith. of Mars, Anacr. 
74. (Said to be deriv. from bpvvjut 
and Ao^toc, 'Ab(pog, bristling the mane : 
but prob. only a poet, form from 6p- 
vvfit, bpooj, and so is sometimes 
written bpabrro'kog, bpaoiroAsvu.) 

'Opabg, Lacon. for bpdog, Ar. Lys. 
995. 

'OpGOTTjg, rjTog, 7), = 6p/xr), Cratias 
ap. Dind. Gr. Graec 1, p. 40. 

'OpaoTptaLvd, gen. d, acc. dv, Dor. 
for -Tptatvr/g , ov, ijv, (opvvjut, Tptatva) 
the wielder of the trident, Pind. O. 8, 
64, P. 2, 22, N. 4, 140. 

'Opavdpa, ag, 7), (bpvvpt, vbup) a 
water-pipe. 

'Opaoj, fut. of bpvvjut, q. v., II. 

f Oprd(M Ion. for iopTa^u, Hdt. 

'Oord/U£(j, to bound or frisk about, 
flap the wings, like a young animal, 
Lat. vitulari, lascivire, v. dvopTa"ki^u 
from 

'OpTaXig, tdog, 7), the young of any 
animal, Lat. pullus, a young bird, a 
chicken: generally, a fowl, Nic. Al. 
295. — A Dor. word (cf. sq.), which 
passed into general poet. use. (Prob. 
from bpvvfit, akin to bpvig : the prob. 
orig. form bpTaXbg does not seem to 
have been used.) Hence 

'OpTaAixsvg, Eojg, b,= sq., Nic. Al. 
228. 

'OpTaAtxog, ov, 6, = bpTaAtg, a 
chick, Theocr. 13, 12 ; a domestic fowl ; 
being Boeot. for uAEKTpvuv, acc. to 
Strattis Phoen. 2, cf. Ar. Ach. 871, 
et ibi Schol. : — generally, any young 
bird, Aesch. Ag. 54. 

'OpTTj, Tjg, fy, Ion. for eoptt), Hdt. 

YOpTTjGLog, ov, b, the Rom. Hor 
tensius, Plut. : also 'OpTTjOtog, Strab 

i'OpTooTrava, uv, Ta, Ortospana, a 
city of Persia, Strab. p. 723. 

'OpTvyta, ag, h, (oprvf) Ortygia, 
strictly Quail-island, the ancient name 
of Delos, Od. 5, 123 : also part of the 
city of Syracuse, otherwise called 
Ndoog or the Island, fStrab. p. 270; 
cf. Pind. N. 1, 1. — II. name of Latona's 
nurse, Strab. p. 639. — III. the name 
was also given to a grove near Ephe- 
sus, where Latona is said to have 
given birth to her twins, Strab. 1. c. 

'OpTvyiov, ov, to, dim. from bpTV^ 
Eupol. Pol. 9, Antiph. 'Aypoin. 3. 

'OpTvyoOjjpag, ov, b, [bprv^, dr/pdo) 
a quail-catcher, Plat. Euthyd. 290 D. 

'OpTvyono/Liog, ov, {bpTv!;, KOfiiut 
keeping quails, Ar. Fr. 36. 

'OpTvyoKOTTEU, u, to play at bpTV 
yonoiria, Plut. 2, 34 D. 

'OpTvyoKorria, ag, 77, quail- striking, 
an Athen. game described by Poll. 9, 
102 : v. sub GTVcpOKonog : and 

'OpTvyoKorriKog, 7), ov, skilled in 
bpTvyoKOiria, playing thereat. : from 

'OprvyoKOTrog, ov, (opmf, kotttu) 

flaying at boTvyoKorrta, a quail-striker, 
'lat. (Com.) Perial. 4. f 
'OpTvyofidv'ta, ag, 7), (bpTvtj, /j.al- 
vofiat) madness after quails, Chrysipp. 
ap. Ath. 464 D. 

'OpTvyofiTjTpa, ag,7j, (opruf, pirjTrjp) 
a bird which migrates with the quails, 
perh. the land-rail, Cratin. Xstp. 15; — 
ludicrously applied to Leto, the Orty 
gian mother, Ar. Av. 870 ; cf. 'Oprvyia 
1053 


OPTS 

OpTvy07r6?^7/g, ov, 6, a dealer in 
quails. 

'OpTvyoTpo<pEiov, ov, TO, a quail- 
coop, Arist. Probl. 10, 12, 1 : from 

'OpTvyorpotpsco, &, to feed or keep 
quails, M. Anton. 1,6: from 

'OpTvyoTpbQog, ov, (oprv^, rpepcj) 
keeping quails, Plat. Euthyd. 290 D. 

"OPTT3, vyog, b, the quail, Lat. 
coturnix, Epich. p. 25, Hdt. 2, 77, Ar. 
Av. 707, etc.— II. a herb, elsewh. gte- 
A£<povpog, Theophr. 

YOpriov, ovog, 6, Orton, a city and 
haven of the Frentani, Strab. p. 242. 

'Oprtig, barbarism for bpOug, Ar. 
Thesm. 

'Opva, T},-=%op6fi, a sausage, name 
of a play of Epicharmus. 

'Opvyuvo), 6pvyydvG),= epvyydva) ; 
pf. wpvya, Gramm. : v. bpvyu. 

"Opvyyog, ov, 6, the beard of a he- 
goat ; also written r/pvyyog, q. v. 

'Opvyrj, fjg, 7),= bpvxv, Dion. H. 4, 
59 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 231. 

'Opvytov, ov, to, Dim. from bpvtj. 

"Opvypta, aTog, to, (bpvGGo) a place 
dug out, a pit, ditch, hole, like f36dpog, 
Lat. scrobs, Hdt. 3, 60; 7, 23, Plat., 
etc. ; an underground passage, Hdt. 4, 
200 ; a ditch or moat, Thuc. 1, 106 : a 
mine, Polyb. 5, 100, 2, etc. : — bp. TVfi- 
j3ov, the grave, Eur. Hel. 546 : — at 
A thens,= fldpadpov, the pit into which 
condemned criminals were thrown, 
Lycurg. 165, 4, Dinarch. 98, 13. 

'OpvyjLiadbg, ov, b, a late form for 
bpvfiaydbg, Pors. ad Od. 9, 235. 

'OpvypaTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
bpvyfia. [a] 

'Opvyfit'a, ag, rj,= bpvyua, Aretae. 

'Opvyp-bg, b, as root of bpvjiaybbg, 
only in Gramm. # 

"Opvyt;, vyyog, b,= bpv^. 

'Opvyo and bpvydvto,— u)pvo), He- 
sych. [v]. — II. = bpvxu, bpvGGw, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 318. [£] 

"Opv£a, ijg, i], also opv^ov, ov, to, 
Theophr., rice, both the plant and the 
grain. Hence 

'Opv&TT/g TTAaKOvg, b, rice-cake, 
Ath. 647 D. 

'Opv^orpocpEO, (5, (bpv(a, Tpecpo) to 
grow rice, Strab. p. 838 Casaub. 

'OpvKTTjp, jjpog, b,— sq., Philo. 

'OpvKTT/g, ov, b, (bpvcoo) one who 
digs, a digger. — II. any tool for digging, 
etc., a spade, mattock, pick-axe, like 
bpv%. — III. a plough-share, because it 
digs furrows ; or the furrow itself, 
Strab. p. 692 Casaub. 

'OpvKTog, tj, bv, (bpvoou) dug, tu- 
cf>pog, II. 8, 179, etc., Xen. An. 1,7, 
14; Td<pog, Eur. Tro. 1153.— II. dug 
out, quarried; to. bpvKTU, opp. to ra 
\let aAAEVT d, Arist. Meteor. 3, 6, 10, 
cf. Polyb. 34, 10, 10; i x dvg bp., fossil 
fish, Polyb. 34, 10, 2. 

'Opv/J-aydbg, ov, b, a loud noise, din, 
a? of a throng of men fighting, work- 
ing or running about, freq. in Horn, 
(esp. in II.), Hes. Sc. 232, 401 ; also 
of horses and dogs, It. 10, 185 ; 17, 
741. The word seems not to have 
been used of loud voices, shouting, 
etc., but only of confused, inarticu- 
late sounds ; hence also, bpvfiaydbg 
6pvTOfJ,cJv, the sound of wood-cutters, 
II 16, 633 ; bpviuaydbv edrjics, of the 
rattling made by throwing a bundle 
of wood on the ground, Od. 9, 235, 
cf. II. 21, 313 ; of the roar of a moun- 
tain torrent, p'euv fisyaXu) bpvfiaybti, 
II. 21, 256; and of the sea, Simon. 
125. Epic word. —A later form is 
bpvy/xadbg. (From bpvyu, bpvy/ibg, 
cjpvo, akin to apdoGo.) 

"Opv%, vyog, b, also bpvy%, vyyog, 
(bpvoou) a pickaxe, or any sharp iron 
1054 


OP*A 

tool for digging, etc., Anth. P. 6, 297 ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 231.— II. a kind of ga- 
zelle or antelope, in Aegypt and Libya, 
so called from its pointed horns, v. 
Bahr Hdt. 4, )92, cf. Ath. 200 F.— 
III. a great fish, prob. the narwhal, 
Lat. orca. 

"Opviig, tj, {bpijaau) a digging, rd- 
(ppov, Plut. Pomp. 66. 

"Opvg, vog, b, an unknown wild ani- 
mal in Libya, perh. the same with 
bpvt; II, Hdt. 4, 192. 

'OPT'SSG, Att. -tto: fut. bpv^u: 
pf bpupvxa : 3 plqpf. pass. bpupvuTo, 
Hdt. : Horn, never uses the augm. 
To dig, Td(f>pov, II. 7, 341 ; ftbdpov, 
Od. 11, 25; elvTpov, Hdt. 1, 186; 
yaLag bpv^ag, having dug up some 
earth, Soph. Aj. 659.-2. to dig up, 
H&av, Od. 10, 305 : also in mid., M- 
dovg bpvtjaadai, to have stones dug or 
quarried, Hdt. 1, 186, cf. 3, 9: pass., 6 
bpVGGO/u-Evog ^oi)f, the soil that was 
dug up, Hdt. 1, 185; vrrb /xsTaAAEiag 
bpvT-eoOai, Plat. Criti. 114 E; cf. 
sub bpVKTog. — 2. to dig through, i. e. 
make a canal through, tov ioQpibv (like 
biopvGGEiv), Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 174; 
so, to xupiov bpupvKTO, Id. 1, 186. — 
4. to bury, ti, Xen. Oec. 19, 2. — 5. 
sensu obscoeno, like Lat. fodere, Ar. 
Av. 442. (Perh. akin to updcou, 
P'tjggu.) Hence 

'OpvxVi VCi Vi — bpv^ig, Plut. 2, 
670 A, B : cf. bpvyrj. 

'Opvxco,~bpvaatj, Arat. 1086. [£] 

'OpcpuKLvrjg, ov, b, a young bptpbg, 
Dorion ap. Ath. 315 B. 

'Op4>dvevjLia, arog, to, orphan state, 
Eur. H. F. 546 : [a] from 

'OpcpavEVu, {bpdavbg) to take care 
of, rear orphans, iralbag, tekvcl, etc., 
Eur. Ale. 165, 297 : — pass. c. fut. 
mid., — bpcpavbg ei/lil, to be an orphan, 
lb. 535, Supp. 1132; cf. irapdEVEV- 
Ofiat. 

'Optidvia, ag, 7), orphanhood, Plat. 
Legg. 926 E : generally, bereavement, 
want of..., bpd>. GTE(bdvtdV, Pind. I. 8 
(7), 14. 

'Op<puvL^o, (bptpavbg) to make an or- 
phan : generally, to bereave, deprive, 
TLvd TLVog, Pind. P. 4, 504 ; to make 
destitute, dfibv j3iov, Eur. Ale. 397. — 
Pass, to be left in orphanhood, lb. 6, 22 ; 
up<bavu(i£vog j3iov, Soph. Tr. 942. 

'OpcpuvLKog, 7], bv, for bpcpavbg, or- 
phaned, fatherless, Tralg, II. 6,432; 11, 
394: but, rjfiap bpcpavLnbv, the day 
which makes one an orphan, i. e. or- 
phanhood, II. 22, 490 ; so, bpep. tvxV< 
Plat. Legg. 928 A ; 6p</>. Gv/j.,8oAaia, 
lb. 922 A. 

'Opcpavtog, ov, — foreg., yijpag, 
Leon. Tar. 99. 

'OpcpdviGTfjg, ov, b, (bpepavi^o) one 
who takes care of orphans, a guardian, 
Soph. Aj. 512. 

'Opcpuvbg, i), bv, but in Att. (acc to 
Pors. Aj. 507, Hec. 147) always 6g, 
bv, (though Dind. Eur. El. 1010 has 
bpcpavai, and Plat. Legg. 926 C has 
Tolg bpcpavolg nal bp<pavalg) : — or- 
phaned, without parents, fatherless, bp- 
(pavai, orphan-daughters , Od. 20, 68 ; 
bp6avd TEKva, Hes. Op. 332 : also, 
bp(j>. TTarpbg, reft of father, Eur. El. 
1. c. : and so, from Pind. downwds., 
more widely, bereft of, ETalpuv I. 7, 
16 ; KpaTog, Sosith. ap. Herm. Opusc. 
1, 55 ; bpifravoi v/3ptog,free from inso- 
lence, Pind. I. 4, 14 ; hence even of 
parents, bp<pavol ysvEag, reft of off- 
spring, childless, Id. O. 9, 92 ; bpep. 
Tcaiduv, tekvov, Eur. Hec. 150, Diet. 
1, Plat. Legg. 730 D ; vsoaauv bpqa- 
vbv Tiixog, Soph. Ant. 425 :— Comic 
metaph., bp<j>. Tapi X tov, salt-fish with- 


OP<f>0 

out sauce, Pherecr. kiiTo/x. 4 ; cf. %7j 
nog I. fin. (Later shortd. form bptiog, 
Lat. orbus, cf. Germ. Erbe. The root is 
prob. Sanscr. ra&A,-Lat.rapio,our reft.) 

'OpcpdvoTpo&sZov, ov, to, an or- 
phan-hospital: from 

'OpqdvorpoipEG), d, to bring up or- 
phans : from 

J Op(j)uvoTpb(pog, ov, (bp(j>avbg, rpf- 
<Po) bringing up orphans. 

'OpquvodvAai;, uKog, b, (bptpavbg, 
(j)V?iaO one who guards orphans : at 
Athens, the. bpq>avo(pv?MKEg were 
guardians of orphans who had lost 
their fathers in war, Xen. Vectig. 2, 
7, ubi v. Schneid. [i>] 

'Opqidvbofj.ai, (bpcpavbg) as pass., to 
be orphaned or destitute, Anth. P. 6, 101. 

"fOpcpEiog, a, ov, of or relating to 
Orpheus, Orphic, oi "Opp. vfivoi, Plat. 

'Op<j)EOT£AECT7]g, OV, O, ('Op<p£t>C, 
TEAEG) III.) one who initiates into the mys- 
teries of Orpheus, in genl. a hierophant, 
Theophr., Plut. 2, 224 E. 

i'0p<p£vg, iug, b, Orpheus, son ol 
Oeagrus and Calliope, a famous an- 
cient mystical poet of Thrace, an 
Argonaut, torn in pieces by the Bac- 
chantes, Aesch. Ag. 1629, etc. ; v. 
Miiller Lit. of Greece, 1, p. 231 sqq. 

'Op<p£vg, icog, b, = bpq>og, bpejug, 
Meineke Com. Fragm. 3, p. 433. 

VOpqiK.bg, r), bv, Orphic ; oi 'OpQi- 
kol, sc. rroiT/Tat, the followers of Or- 
pheus, Apollod. : v. Muller, 1. c. 

"Optpiov, ov, to, dim. from bptiog, 
Alex. Trail. 

'OptpcaKog, ov, o,= kixat] II., Pan- 
crat. ap. Ath. 305 D. 

'Opovatog, a, ov, dark, dusky, in 
Horn, always epith. of night, 11. 10, 
83, etc. ; which was later called sim 
ply bpovairj, Ap. Rh., Anth. — II. night- 
ly, bynight, Trvp, Aesch. Ag. 21 : from 

"Opfvrj, rig, ij, darkness, esp. of the 
night, night, first in Theogn. 1075, 
and Pincl., who has both ev bp<pva 
and ev bp<pvaio~iv, O. 1, 115, P. 1, 43'; 
so, dY bptpvr/g, Eur. Supp. 994 ; x^o- 
vbg bp(pvri, Eur. H. F. 46 ; EVEpuv Etg 
bpipvav, lb. 352 : — also in late prose, 
Polyb. 18, 2, 7, Phintys ap. Stob. p. 
445, 18. (Akin to adjs. bpfvbg, bp- 
(pvLvog, Lat. furvus : the root is kpty-v, 
to cover, cf. ipEfSog.) 

'Op(pvf}£cg, egg a,, ev, poet, for 6p- 
(j>vbg, Q. Sra. 3, 657, Manetho. 

y Op<pvr/dsv, (bp<pvj]) adv.,/rom dark- 
ness, from the night. 

"Op(pvLvog, 7], ov, = opqyvbg : bp<j>vi- 
vov XP^^i a colour mixed of black, 
red and white (but with most black), 
a brownish gray, Plat. Tim. 68 C ; put 
by Xen. between iropqvpEog and <poi 
VLKtvog, Cyr. 8, 3, 3. 

"Opcbviog, ov, = bp(bvbc, Plut. 2. 

'Opipvig, ibog, r), (bp<pvbg) a dark 
garment. 

'Op<pvtTrig, ov, b, dub. epith. of a 
Ta?.apog in Leon. Tar. 9, 4. 

'Op<j>vbg, t), bv, dark, dusky, like 
bp<pvivog, Nic ap. Ath. 684 C. 

'OpQvcodr/g, Eg, (bpcpvrj, ddog) dark, 
dusky, Hipp. 

'Op<poj3bTrjg, ov, 6, for bpepavofto- 
T?]g, = bp<pavoTpb<pog, from bp<pbg. 
Hence 

'OpcpofioTia, ag, tj, the care or edu 
cation of orphans Lob. Phryn. 521. 

"Op(pog, b, Att. bp(pug, not bp<pC>g, 
Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 99 : — a 
delicate sea-fish of the d(pV7} kind, Lat 
orphus, Ar. Vesp. 493, Comici ap 
Ath. 315. 

'Op<pbg, t), bv, late shortd. torm 
from 6p<pavbg. Hence 

'OoSbu, u>,=bp(pavbo), bp<pavifa 


OPXH 

t U/j^&vdag, 6, Orphondas, a The- 
Dan, victor in the Pythian games, 
Paus. 10, 7, 7. 

'Op^wc, 6, Att. for op<j>og. 

f'OpxaMbng, ov, b, Orchalides, a 
hill near Haliartus, Orac. ap. Pint. 
Lys. 29. 

'Opx&firi, v, fatavtf- 

"Opxaptog, ov, o, (opxog) strictly, 
t/ie first of a row, a file-leader (Germ. 
Rittmeister) ; hence, generally, the 
first, in Horn, and Hes. always masc, 
and only in the phrases bpxapog 
dvdpuv, opxa/ue Tiauv ; — the former 
being applied even to the swine-herd 
Eumaeus, oft. in Od. ; and the cow- 
nerd Philoetius, Od. 20, 185 : — bpx- 
arparov, Aesch. Pers. 129: — in Att. 
freq. for the Coryphaeus or leader of 
the chorus. — Ep. word. 

'OpXdvTj, Tjg, i), a hedge or fence, for 
kpnavri, as bpyavrj for kpydvr) : but rj 
dpxuftf] m Poll., enclosed and planted 
land, a park, ought prob. to be cor- 
rected bpnavT). [a] 

'Oprdg, doog, 7j, — bpxdv7] : but in 
Soph. Fr. 935, it seems to be enclosing, 
as epith. of GTEyn. 

'Opxdg, dbog, i), (opxic.) a kind of 
olive, so called from its shape, Nic, 
and Virg. G. 2, 86 ; cf. bpxig HI. 

"OpxttTog, ov, b, a piece of land en- 
closed and planted, an orchard (Milton's 
orchat), garden, Horn. ; fyvr&v bpxctrog, 
a kitchen-garden, II. 14, 123. ("From 
opxoQ, like necaTog from /u,eaoc, fiH- 
Xarog from fivxbg, etc.) 

'Opx£io*iov,.ov, to, dim. from bpx'-g, 
Diosc. 

'OpXsouat, f. -rjGOfiai: aor. fooxv- 
adfirjv : dep. mid. To dance, 11. 18, 
594, Od. 8, 371, Hes., etc. ; c. acc. 
cognato, AaKtovtKu GxvP LaTa bpxEt- 
adai, to dance Laconian steps, Hdt. 
6, 129 ; bpx- to UepaiKov, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 4, 12 : — but also c. acc, to represent 
by dancing or pantomime, tt/v tov 
Kpbvov TEKVocpaytav, tov klavTa, 
Luc. Salt. 80, 83, cf. Valck. Adon. p. 
390 (so in Horace, Satyrum, Cyclopa 
moveri, Heind. ad Sat. 1, 5, 63) : — 6p- 
Xrtcrdai Talg X e P GL X F ipovojueeiv 
in Hdt.), Antiph. Kdp. 1 : also, 66ao 
Tot Teyfyv txoggikpotov opxvo'aadat, 
to dance in or on, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 66. 
— 2. generally, to leap, opxeiTai nap- 
6ia (po(3u, Aesch. Cho. 167, cf. An- 
axandr. incert. 8, and Ion infra cit. ; 
QeaaaXtrj upxrjoaTO, Thessaly shook, 
trembled, Call. Del. 139. — II. post- 
Horn, in act. opxeu, u, f. -rjatd, to 
make to dance, hence in genl. to put in 
motion, shake,=/j,ETEOpi£o, ttuXTio, cf. 
Plat. Crat. 407 A : very rare, but we 
have bp%tlv Qpsvag, to make one's 
heart leap, Ion ap. Ath. 21 A ; bpicr/ai 
in Ar. Thesm. is a barbarism for bpxv- 
(Prob. from opxog, bpxarog, as in 
Germ. Reige, Reihe is a row of dancers, 
and so a dance.) 

'Opxqdbv, adv., (bpKog) one after 
another, man by man, Lat. viritim., Hdt. 
7, 144 ; like 0r]66v and the Homeric 
dvbpaiidg. 

'Opx7j0p.bg, ov, b, Ion., but Att. 6p- 
XVO'/J-bg, (opxeofiat) a dancing, the 
dance, (piltmaiyfiov, Od. 23, 134; 
uo7iirr)g re yXvKspfjg nat upvpovog 
bpxvfyolo, II. 13, 637 ; cf. Hes. Sc. 
282 : — later esp., pantomimic dancing. 

*OpxVf*a> UTOC, to, (bpxeofiac) a 
dance, pantomimic performance, Soph. 
Aj. 700, Xen. Symp. 2, 23, Luc. Salt. 
70. 

■f'OpXVVOt, Qv, ol, the Orcheni, a 
class, a family of the Chaldaei, Strab. 
p. 739. 

'Qoxyo-ig, eog, t), (bpxio/xai) dan- 


OPXO 

cing, the dance, Epich. p. 79 ; esp. pan- 
tomimic dancing, Hdt. 6, 129, oft. in 
Luc. de Salt. : — a part of rj yvfiva- 
gtikt) acc. to Plat. Legg. 795 D ; i) ev 
OTclioie opx-, Id. Crat. 406 D. 

'Opxr/o-ftoc, ov, b, Att. for bpxv 
6/ubg, Aesch. Eum. 376. 

'Opxyo-Trjp, fipoc, 6, — sq., Kovpot 
bpxvo~TT)peg, II. 18, 494. 

'OpxrjcrTr/c;, ov, 6, (opxiopai) a dan- 
cer, II. 16, 617 : later esp. a panto- 
mimic dancer, nravTbpijxog, Luc. : bp. 
noMpov, a dancer of the war-dance, 
i. e. a warrior, Wern. Tryph. p. 434. 
— II. a dancing-master, Plat. Euthyd. 
276 D. — III. a leaping sea-fish, Opp. 
Hence 

'OpxWGTtKoc., 7], ov, of, fit for, given 
to dancing, bpx- izotrjcig, a poem in a 
dancing (i. e. trochaic) metre, of the old 
satyric drama, Arist. Poet. 4, 18, cf. 
KopfiaKitcoc : i) -K7) (sc. texvtj) the art 
of dancing, Plat. Legg. 816 A :— pan- 
tomimic, Luc. Salt. 31. 

'OpxVGTodlddGKuXog, ov, b, a dan- 
cing master, Xen. Symp. 2, 15. 

'Opx7]GTOjuuv£G), <2, to be dancing- 
mad, Luc. Salt. 85. 

'Opxv aT07T bXog, b, poet, for bpxv- 
CTrig, Salm. in Solin. 986 A. 

'OpXVGTpa, ag, 37, (bpxEopat) an 
orchestra, in the Attic theatre a large 
semicircular space on which the chorus 
danced, having on its diameter the 
stage (which was raised above it), 
and on its circumference the specta- 
tors' seats : in it stood the dvpi^n, 
Plat. Apol. 26 E, cf. Diet. Antiqq. 
p. 968 sq. :— metaph., opr. ttoIeuov, 
Plut. 2, 193 E. 

'Opj^crpia, ag, 7), fern, from bpxv 
GTTjp, a dancing girl. 

'OpvrjoTpidg, dSog, ^,=foreg., Arist. 
Eth. Eud. 7, 13, 2. 

'OpxyoTpLKog, 6v,=bpx7]GTiKog, 
Ath. 531 C. 

'OpxTjGTptov, ov, to, dim. from bp- 
XV<JTpa. 

'OpxyvTptg, idog, r],— bpxriGTpta, 
Ar. Ach. 1093, Nub. 996, Plat., etc. 

'OpxrjGTvg, vog, tj, Ion. for bpxrjGig, 
the dance, Horn., also in Eur. Cycl. 
171 ; contr. dat.. bpxv^vl, Od. 8, 253 ; 
17, 605. [v in nom. and acc. only.] 

'Opxldiov, ov,to, dim. from opxtg- [I] 

'Opxi^og, ov, 6, a bird, prob. the 
wren, (cf. TpoxL'Kog), Ar. Av. 568, Vesp. 
1513 ; also fiaatllcntog, aalrctyKTrjg : 
a bird of ill omen at weddings, Spohn 
de Extr. Od. Parte, p. 123. [i] 

'OpxiTredao, &, f. -rjau, (opxtircdov) 
to seize the testicles, Ar. A v. 142. 

'Opyliredri, rjg, rj, (bpxig, Ttidrf) 
strictly restraint of the testicles, hence 
impotence, Anth. P. 10, 100. 

'OpxlTTeo'i&,= bpxtTreddo). 

'Qpxiiredov, ov, to, usu. in plur. ra 
bpxiKeda, the testicles; opxtTred' eX- 
KELV—bpx^^dv, Ar. Eq. 772, Av. 
442. (From opxig and rcidov, like 
XaKKorredov.) [l] 

"OPXI2, tog and eug, b, Att. nom. 
pi. opxeig, Ion. bpxtsg, « testicle, the 
testicles, Hdt. 4, 109. — II. the orchis, a 
plant so called from the form of its 
root, Diosc. 3, 141. — III. 7) bpxfg, a 
kind of olive, v. bpxdg. 

fOpXtoTrjVT], rjg, tj, Orchistene, a re- 
gion in Armenia, Strab. p. 528. 

'OpxfJ-f}, rjg, 7],= bpxdvrj, Hesych. 

VOpXOfJ-Evia, ag, r), the territory of 
Orchomenus in Boeotia, Strab. p. 401 : 
prop. fern, from 'Opxofxsvtog. 

'OpXO[x,evt£o, to side with the Orcho- 
menians. 

■f'Opxofieviog, a, ov, of Orchomenus, 
Orchomenian. 
'Opxofievog, ov, r), fThuc. 1, 113, 


02 

6, Id. 4, 76, Orchomenus,\ the name of 
several Greek cities, the most famous 
of which was 'Opxofisvbg Mtvveiog in 
Boeotia, ton its site is the modern 
Skripou, II. 2, 51 1 ; Od. 1 1, 284 ; Time. ; 
etc.f ; cf. Miiller's Orchom. u. die 
Minyer. — f2. a city of Arcadia ; on its 
site is mod. Kalpaki, II. 2, 605 ; 6 
'Opx-, Thuc. 5, 61.— 3. a city of Eu- 
boea, Strab. p. 416. — II. as masc. pr. 
n., 6, son of Minyas, fabled founder ol 
Orch. (1), Paus. 9, 36, 6.-2. son ol 
Lycaon, fabled founder of Orch. (2), 
Id. 8, 3, 3. — Others in Apollod., 
etc. 

"OPXOS, ov, 6, a row of trees, a 
place planted, with rows of trees, an or- 
chard, garden, vineyard, Od. 7, 127 ; 
24, 341, Hes. Sc. 296: opxog d/xiT£?u- 
dog, a vineyard, Ar. Ach. 995. ("Op- 
%aTog is a lengthd. form. Hence, 
bpxa/nog, the first of a row or rank. 
Others derive it from elpyu, epnog, 
and make its orig. signf. an inclosure.) 
— II. in Gramm. also= bpvy/ia, a pit, 
from bpvaoLj, although some recog- 
nize the Lat. Orcus in this signf. 

'OpXOToptEU, w, (bpxtg, Tefivu) ta 
castrate : perh. better bpxiTo/j.eu. 
Hence 

'OpXOTOjiia, ag, 7), castration : perh. 
better bpxiTOfiia. 

'Opudeu,= bp'p'c)dec), dub. 

'Opd)6r]g, eg, {bpog, eldog) mountain 
ous, for bpoEtSfjg. — II. (bpog) like curds, 
curdled. 

"Opupa, ag, e, 2 perf. of bpvvui, II. 

'OpupEt, 3 sing, plqpf. of b 'pvv[it, 
Horn., and Hes. 

'OpupsTai, pass, form of bpvvfii, 
equiv. to bpcope, dv/ubg bpd)pETai, Od 
19,377,524; subi. dpuonrai, II. 13, 
271. 

'OpupixaTat, 3 pi. perf. pass, ol 
bpsyo), 11. 16, 834. 

'OpopexaTo, 3 pi. plqpf. pass, ol 
bpiyu, II. 11, 26. 

'Op&pvxa, Att. perf. from bpvGGo. 

'OpupvvTo, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, of 
bpvGGO, Hdt. 

"02, "H, "O, — A. relative pronoun, 
Lat. qui: more rarely, — B. demonstr. 
pronoun for ovTog, Lat. hie : and, — 
C. bg, 7), bv, possessive adject., usu. 
of the third pers. sing., Lat. suus. 

"Og is declined just like the article, 
except that in Att. prose the relat. 
pron. has gen. ov, fig, ov, etc., never 
tov, T7jg, tov, etc. Further should 
be remarked the Ion. gen. bov, II. 2, 
325, Od. 1, 70, fern. Er/g, 11. 16, 208 ; 
Horn, always has fern. dat. pi. r)g and 
tj 'gi. — Besides this usu. relat. 'pron., 
the Ep. writers from Horn, downwds., 
as well as the Ion., Dor., and the 
Trag. poets use in same signf. the 
article with the accent 0, tj, to, — v 
sub 6 C. 

A. RELAT. PRONOUN, who, which OX 

that : very freq. even in Horn. — I. in two 
relat. clauses, joined by aal or 6e, the 
relat. pron. is sometimes omitted in 
the second, though the case be differ- 
ent from that of the first clause, as, 
boh] 6', o) «:' hdshot, nat ol KExapi- 
Gixsvog eWot (for /cat bg ol KEX0.pt- 
GfiEVog eWol), Od. 2,54, cf. 2, 114; 
20, 342 ; sometimes also in prose, 
cf. Herm. Vig. n. 28. — II. in two relat. 
clauses, joined by nat, te, ds or 7), the 
relat. pron. is oft. replaced in the sec- 
ond clause by a pers. pron., as, bg 
/liya tcuvtuv 'Apysluv KpariEt, nat 
ol TTEtOovTat 'Axaiot (for nat & ttel- 
OovTat 'Ax-), II. 1, 79, cf. 3, 235, Od. 
1, 70, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 47 ; a kind ol 
anacoluthon, not rare even in prose. 
Herm. Vig. n. 28. — III. the relat. pron 
1055 


02 

very often takes the case of the ante- 
ced. by attraction, as, ryg yeveyg, yg 
Tout Tzsp evpvoira Zevg 6Qke (for rjv.. 
6Qke), where, however, ttolvt/v fol- 
lows in ace, just as if it were yv and 
not yg, II. 5, 265 :— this is very freq. 
in Att., v. Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 822, Herm. 
Vig. Append. V : for the contrary at- 
traction of the anteced. to the case 
of the relat., v. Jelf $ 824— IV. the 
relat. pron. is sometimes replaced by 
a relat. adv., esp. (bg, most freq. in 
Horn., e. g. II. 14, 45 : 23, 50, but also 
in Att. : but, — 2. reversely, the Att. 
oft. use the relat pron. for ugrs, esp. 
if ovro) goes before, Valck. Hdt. 4, 
52, Soph. Ant. 220, Ar. Ach. 737.— V. 
the neut. of the relat. pron. is used by 
the Att. in independent clauses, b d$ 
ttuvtov [/.eyioTov, b 6e ttuvtuv 6el- 
vbrarov, etc., just as if rovro with a 
predicate went before: in this case 
the next clause usu. begins with yap, 
otl, eTreiby, el, etc., Wolf Dem. Lept. 
p. 372, Matth. Gr. Gr. § 432, 5.— VI. 
the relat. pron. also stands for Iva, as 
in Lat. qui for ut, to express an end 
or intention, as, uyyelov yKav, bg ay- 
yeiAELs yvvaiKL, they send a messen- 
ger to tell.., Od. 15, 458, v. Jelf. Gr. 
Gr. (j 836, 4 ; though in this case bg 
xe is more usu., v. Aa. III. 3. — VII. 
the relat. pron. is also simply he who, 
that which, as our what, ; and in poetry, 
who : so also in indirect questions for 
©enc, but only in Hdt., and Att., v. 
Jelf i 877, Obs. 3, 4 : never in direct 
questions like rig ; rl ; 

A a., the relat. pron. joined with 

Eirticles or conjunctions : — I. 6g ye, 
at. qui quidem, gives the relat. a lim- 
iting or distinguishing force, ivho at 
least, and so almost like Lat. quippe 
qui, since it was he who.., Herm. Soph. 

0. T. 688 : post-Horn— II. bg Kal, 
who also, who too, Horn. : but kul og, 
and who, Herm. 1. c. ; cf. ogre. — III. 
bg ice or kev, Att. bg uv, is used in 
case of uncertainty, much like bgrig, 
Lat. quicunque, whosoever, who if any.., 
where it is left undetermined wheth- 
er there be such an one or no ; usu. 
with subj., more rarely in opt., cf. uv 
B. Ill, IV : very freq. in Horn. — 2. bg 
Ke is also used so as to contain the 
anteced. in itself, much like el rig, as, 
ve/uetTaufiat ye p,ev ovSev Kkaieiv, bg 
ke ddvrjot, I am not wroth that men 
should'weep for whoever be dead, Od. 

1, 196 : bang is also used in this way. 
—3. for Iva, like Lat. qui fox ut, to ex- 
press an intention, II. 9, 165, cf. A. 
VI. — "Ogirep, ogre, bgrig will be found 
each under its own head. 

A b., absol. usage of certain cases 
of the relat. pron. : — I. gen. sing. neut. 
ov, to mark— 1. time, in Horn, only 
in form ov,from the time when, since, 
II. 1, 6, Od. 2, 90, etc. : later also ov 
alone, when ; eoriv ov, sometimes, at 
times : — in full, ov xpbvov, egtlv 
ov XP^vov. — 2. place, of which place, 
i. e. where, post-Horn., but very freq. 
in Att. : eanv ov, in some places, in 
many places ; also, like y, joined with 
verbs of motion, cf. Heind. Plat. 
Phaed. 108 B— II. dat. sing. fem. y, 
of place, b-rrov, and Lat. qua, at which 
place, i. e. ivhere, very freq. in Horn., and 
Ep. ; usu. y da, also y by, Horn, also 
has in this signf. Ep. dat. yxL, though 
in Od. Wolf writes y\i : — more rarely 
of motion to a place, whither, II. 13, 
329: in full ry, y.., there, where.., 
thither, whither.. ,' II. 15, 46, Hes. Op. 
206. — 2. of the way or manner, like 
onug, as, which Horn, mostly uses in 
ihe phrase, y 6e/j,ig earlv, as 'tis right, 
1056 


02 

(though some write y depttg egtlv, v. 
sub dsfiig I) : in this signf. also Horn, 
has 7]xt, e. g. Od. 3, 87 : karl ry p.e 
vticag, you have found a way to con- 
quer me, Hdt. 1, 40: freq in Att., so 
far as, Lat. qua, quatenus. — 3. with 
comparat. like Lat. quo plus— 4. with 
superl. adv., y iiakiara, y (yaara, y 
apLOTOv, etc., like (bg /uuXiOTa, and 
Lat. quam celerrime, etc., oft. in Xen. ; 
cf. Jac. A. P. p. 901. — III. acc. sing, 
neut. 6, very freq. for oY o or otl, that, 
how that, and so also because, like Lat. 
quod, freq. in Horn- — 2. in Att. at the 
beginning of a clause, wherefore, Lat. 
quapropter, allowed by Pors. Hec. 13 ; 
but Matthia's examples, Eur. Phoen. 
155, 263, may be more simply explain- 
ed : also, the acc. neut. pi. a is taken 
in this signf., Herm. Soph. Tr. 137 ; 
and dat. sing, cj, Valck. Phoen. 157. 
— 3. 6 for whereas is ascribed to Thuc. 
2, 40, by Viger, Arnold, etc., but there 
it must be taken as a nomin., v. Pop- 
po 1. c, and Proleg. p. 134 ; and for 
Thuc. 3, 12, v. Goller ad 1. 

B. DEMONSTR. PRON. for OVTOg OX 

ode, this, that: oft. also like aiirog, 
simply as pron. of 3 pers. he, she, it, 
in Horn. usu. in nom. sing, masc, as 
II. 6, 59, Od. 1, 286; in nom. plur. 
only Od. 4, 653 ; also in nom. neut., 
11. 23, 9, Od. 24, 190 : Horn. usu. has 
either the negat. ovde, fiybe, before 
it, or, yap, nai, immediately after: 
Kal bg or Kal ovrog, Hdt. 8, 56, Xen. 
Symp. 1, 15, Plat. Theag. 129 B ; also 
in fern., Kal y, Hdt. 7, 18, Plat. Symp. 
201 E ; in the oblique cases the arti- 
cle only is used. — II. in opposition, 
o'l.., o'L.., these.., those.., or ihe one par- 
ty.., the other, II. 21, 353 ; SO, o'L, o'l 
re.., II. 23, 498: in later Att., esp. 
Dem., bg juev.., bg de.., freq. in all ca- 
ses : a [lev.., a de.., partly.., partly.., 
Hemst. Thorn. M. p. 1, Valck. Annot. 
Ined. p. 141, Tittm. : bg fisv.., bg 6e.., 
first in Theogn. 205, though the read- 
ing varies. — III. bg Kal bg, such and such 
a person, so and so, Hdt. 4, 68 : the obi. 
cases are taken from the article. — IV. 
in Att. this pron. is most freq. used 
for the personal in the form t) <T bg, 
y (5' y, said he, said she, esp. in the 
Platonic dialogues ; cf. sub rjfiL 

C. POSSESSIVE PRON., bg, 7], bv, 

(never 6), v. esp. II. 1, 609, Od. 11, 
515. — I. most usu. of the third person, 
for kbg, his, her, Od. 23, 150, II. 6, 170 : 
in this signf. only Horn, has the gen. 
oh, II. 4, 333, Od. 1, 330, etc. : not un- 
known to Trag., as Soph. Tr. 525, cf. 
Seidl. Eur. El. 477, but never found in 
Att. prose. — II. of the second person, 
for aog, thy, thine, Od. 1, 402, Hes. Op. 
379, and as v. 1. II. 19, 174.— III. of 
the first person, for e/nbg, my, mine, 
Od. 9, 28 ; 13, 320, Ap. Rh. 4, 1015, 
Mosch. 4, 77. — Signfs. II and III are 
acknowledged by the old Gramm., 
and Wolf supports them, Prolegg. p. 
ccxlviii; while Buttm., Lexil. s. v. 
eyog 5 n, rejects them, alleging the 
ease with which most of these places 
may be altered ; but this alone is not 
a strong argument, since in the other 
pronouns ebg, G(f>elg, ctyerepog, and 
esp. avrov, we find the same confu- 
sion of persons ; or rather the pron. 
seems to be orig. simply possessive, 
taking its person from the context, 
but to have been gradually superseded 
by efiog and aog, though learned poets, 
like Ap. Rh., still retained it. — More- 
over bg always strengthens the notion 
of property — his own, etc., and even 
absol. one's own, yg TraTplbog, Od. 9, 
34, where rig follows : hence, as 


0210 

Buttm. 1. c. remarks, Wolf did well, 
in II. 14,221, 264; 16, 36; 19, 174 
etc., to write (ppeal ayaLv, not ^pealv 
t)glv ; and in Od. 15, 542, dupiaoL ooi- 
glv, not 6d)fj,aaLv olglv, — because here 
there is no such emphatic notion of 
property : not to mention that the pos- 
sessive pron. bg, y, bv, always has the 
digamma in Horn. ; cf. Lat. s-uus, i. e. 
s-vus, G-tyerepog : so too ov, sui ; se. 

"Oaa, v. sub baog IV. 

'Ogukl, and -Kig, adv., (oGog) as 
many times as, as often as, Plat. Theaet. 
143 A : in Horn, always in Ion. form 
oggukl, II. 21, 265; 22, 194; relative 
to toggukl, Od. 11, 585. [a] 

'OoairluGLQV, ov, as many fold as, 
as many times as, Arist. Probl. 21, 22, 2. 

'OGtcTiovg, -rxovv, gen. -nodog, with 
as many feet as. [a] 

'OG&TLOg, V. SUb OGGUTLOg. 

'Qguxv, (oGog) adv., in as many 
ways as, also, oGaxyirep, Plat. Tim 
43 E. (This and the two next forms 
come from an obsol. baaxog, as does 
the adv. ogukl from boaKog.) 

'Oguxov, {baog) adv., in as many 
places a j, Dem. 682, 12 ; also=6<7u/a. 

'OG&xtig, a.dv.= oGaxy, Arist. Me- 
taph. 4, 7, 4, Top. 1, 14, 1. 

"Ocdof, also vGdog, Aeol. for bfog, 
Sappho 35. 

"Og6u, Dor. for o&. 

'OGereiog, ov, and beer Log, ov, (ogoc, 
erog) yearly, Lat. quotannis, dub., but 
cf- sq. 

'OarjfiEpaL, adv. for bcaL yjuspai, as 
many days as are, i. e. daily, day by 
day, Lat. quotidie, Ar. Plut. 1006, 
Thuc. 7, 27, Alex. Incert. 36 ; foil, by 
eog uv, ap. Dem. 707, 13 ; cf . baog I. 4. 

'Oglu, ag, y, Ionic oaly, strictly 
fem. from oGLog, divine law, the law of 
nature, all that is hallowed or allowed 
thereby : ovx OGty, Att. ovx og'lu, c. 
inf., it is against the law of God andna 
lure to.., Od. 16, 423 ; 22, 412, Pind. P. 
9, 61, Hdt. 2, 45 ; but, oGty hcrl, Att. 
OGta eGTL, it accords with such law, Hdt. 
2, 171 : so, eK nxaGyg^ balyg, H. Horn. 
Merc. 470 ; and, rrolXyv bclav tov irpa- 
jjiarog vo/uiGai, to hold a thing fully 
sanctioned, Ar. Plut. 682: — cf. baiog. 
— II. the service or worship owed by man 
to God, rites, offering, etc., oGly Kpeduv, 
the right to eat of the meat of the of 
fering, H. Horn. Merc. 130 ; bclyg 
eTTifiyvaL, to enter on, perform the due 
rites, H. Cer. 211, Merc. 173 : baly 
yevero, the rites were duly performed, 
H. Ap. 237. — 2. esp. the funeral rites, 
the last honours paid to the dead, as in 
Lat. justa facere, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 
375 E. — III. proverb., being eveKa 
TTOLelGdal XL, to do a thing fox form's 
sake, Lat. dicis caussa, Seidl. Eur. I. 
T. 1428 (1461), an expression borrow- 
ed from the mere outward performance 
cf religious rkes : cf. sub u$ogl6lo IV. 
— TV.= 6GLOTyg 2, Lat. pietas, only in 
late authors, as Iambi. [£] 

'OGLevUf—OGLoo), dub. 

"Oatog, a, ov, hallowed, i. e. sane 
tioned OX allowed by the law of God or 
of nature, hence, — 1. as opp. to dlKat- 
og (that which is sanctioned by human 
law), rxpbg Oeovg oglov Kal Ttpbgdvdpu- 
Txovg bucaiov, cf. Thuc. 5, 104 : hence 
also in a freq. antithesis, ru oGia Kal 
dlKaia, things of divine and human or- 
dinance, Plat. Polit. 301 D, etc. ; ex- 
pressed fully, ra rxpbg rovg uvdpu 
Ttovg 6'LKa.La Kal ru ixpbg rovg Oeovg 
qglu, Polyb. 23, 10, 8 ; cf. omnino 
Plat. Euthyphro 6 E, sq. : — also, oGta 
Kal vojui/ua, Ar. Thesm. 676. — 2. as 
opp. to lepog (that which belongs sole 
ly to the gods), not forbidden by the Ian 


02MH 

t>f (rod or nature, lepa Hal bata, the 
property of gods and men, things sacred 
and profane, Tliuc. 2, 52, Plat. Legg. 
657 B, etc. : batov or bata (sari) foil, 
by inf., it is lawful, not forbidden by any 
law, Hdt. 9, 79, Pind. P. 9, 62 : ovk 
batov iroievfiat, I deem it impious, 
Hdt. 2, 170 :— hence, batov ^wptov, a 
place which may be trodden by man 
without impiety, and so= (3ej3nXog, Lat. 
profanus, Ar. Lys. 743, cf. Soph. O. 
C. 167 : deovg baibv n dpuv, to dis- 
charge a duty men owe the gods, Eur. 
Supp. 40, cf. Hipp. 1081 : so, bata 
heyetv, notelv, Hdt. 9, 79, dpoveiv, 
Eur. El. 1203, etc.— On this twofold 
relation of batog, v. Ruhnk. Tim., 
Stallb. Plat. Rep. 344 A.— II. more 
rarely of persons, pious, devout, reli- 
gious, Trag. : c. gen., iepuv iraTpcjuy 
batog, revering the sacred rites of his 
forefathers, Aesch. Theb. 1010; so, 
batai. x^~tptq,pure, clean hands, Aesch. 
Cho. 378, Soph. O. C. 470.— 111. adv. 
batog, Eur. Hipp. 1287, Plat, etc. ; 
ovx batog, Thuc. 2, 5— IV. Homer 
only uses subst. bain, formed from 
batog, Att. bata, q. v. Hence 

'OatoTTjg, 7}T0C, 7), divine or natural 
law, justice; hence, — 1. objectively, 
religion, religious observance, Plut. 2, 
359 F, Alcib. 34.-2. subjectively, pie- 
ty, reverence for the gods , holiness, Plat. 
Prot. 329 C, cf. omnino Euthvphro 
14 E, sq., Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 47 

'Oaiovpyio, ti, to do a holy or pious 
work: from 

'Oatovpyog, 6v, (batog, *epyo) doing 
a pious work, Eccl. 

'Oalbo, ti, (batog) to make holy, hal- 
low, free from guilp by expiatory offer- 
ings, Lat. expiare, <j>vyalg batovv, to 
purify by banishment, Eur. Or. 515 ; 
batovv Tiva KdTLOVTa, to reinstate a 
citizen on his return from exile, Dem. 
644, 9: — mid., arojia batovadat, to 
keep one's tongue pure, not to speak 
profanely, ioxaroua batov tyetv, Eur. 
Bacch. 70, cf. 114. — II. batovv rtya ry 
yy, to inter one out of piety, Phiiostr. 

'Oalpld^o, to be given to the worship 
of Osiris, Plut. : from 

'Oa'tptg, tdog, 6, Osiris, an ancient 
Aegyptian king, fhonoured after death 
as a god, Hdt. 2, 42 ; etc. 

fOaiaptot, ov, oi, the Osismn, a 
people of Belgic Gaul, Strab. p. 195. 

'Oatoatg, eog, 7j, (batbo) a hallow- 
ing, purification, Ttvbg, from a thing, 
e. g. top ptaapdrov, Dion. H. 1, 88. 

'OatoTr/p, rjpog, b, (batbo) the victim 
offered when a priest is elected, Plut. 2, 
292 D. 

'Ocr/cd7rrw,= (7/cd7rrw, Hesych. 

"OaKa?iaig, 7],=aKdlatg, Theophr. 

■fOGKtog, ov, 6, the Oscius, a river 
of Thrace, rising in Mt. Rhodope, 
Thuc. 2, 96. 

YOgkol, ov, ol, the Osci, an old 
Italian people, Strab. p. 233 : v. Nie- 
buhr Rom. Hist. 1, p. 66 sqq., transl. 

'Oapdopat, (bapri) dep. mid., like 
bdpdopat, trans, to smell, scent, track : 
generally, to perceive, remark, c. gen., 
Soph. Fr. 186. 

'Oapdg, ddog, t), a fragrant herb of 
the anchusa kind, Diosc. : also ovoapa 
and bvoatg : from 

'Oaprj, fjg, t), (b£o) a smell, rtvbg, of 

thing, Aesch. Eum. 253 ; bap-nv air' 
xvtov, Soph. Ant. 412 : generally, a 
smell, scent, odour, Plat., etc. ; KaTiy 
bap7\, Eur. Gycl. 153 ; but more com- 
monly a bad smell, kclkt} baprj, Soph. 
Phil. 891 ; bapal ovk uvektol, Thuc. 
7, 87. — 2. the object of smell, a scent, 
perfume, Xen. Hier. 1,4. — 3. the sense 
of smell. — Horn, always uses Ion. form 
67 


0202 

bdprj, q. v., but bapy is held to be bet- 
ter Attic, Lob. Phryn. 89. Hence 

'Oaprjpng, eg, smelling, odorous, 
Nic. Al. 237 :— also, bapTipbg, d, ov, 
Id. Fr. 2. 

"OapT/atg, r], (bapdopat) a smelling, 
smell, Aretae. 

'OaprjTog, rj, ov, (bapdopat) smelt : 
— that can be smelt, Theophr. 

'Oapbg, ov, 6,= baprj, Diosc. 

'Oapv?^, 7/g, r), a strong-smelling 
sea-polypus, Arist. ap. Ath. 318 E ; 
also bapv\og, b^atva, ofrXog, (3oXt- 
ratva and 8o%l3iTatva, v. BoXdtSiov. 

m 

'OapvTitov, ov, to, and -tdiov, ov, 
to, dim. from bapvlog, Ar. Fr. 242. 

'OapvXog, ov, b, Arist. 1. c. sub 
bapvTiT}. [v] 

'Oapodng, tg^oGfirjprjg, Arist. de 
Sensu 5, 4. 

'Oaovov, Ion. for baov ovv, however 
little, Lat. quantulumcunque, Hdt. 1, 
199 ; 2, 22. 

"0202, 77, ov, Ep. and Ion. baaog, 
freq. in Horn, and Hes., in both 
forms ; Hdt. uses only baog : — just 
like Lat. quantus, — of size, as great 
as, how great, or quantity, as much as, 
how much : of space, as far as, how 
far : of time, as long as, how long : of 
number, as many as, how many : of 
sound, as loud as, etc. : — its antece- 
dent is TOGog, after which baog is 
simply as : also rrdv, ogov-, ttuvtci, 
baa.., Hes. Op. 686 : baa ^"Kugtcl or 
Tr?,dGTa baa, as much as possible, 
Hdt. 1, 14 : also, u<p6ovot baot, Hdt. 
4, 194 : more rarely, Igov ogov.., as 
much as.., Ar. Eccl. 173, the usu. 
Att. being ToaovTog. In plur., all 
that, as many as, Lat. quot, Soph. O. 
T. 1464. — 2. periphr., c. gen., ogov 
irivdeog, (for ogov irevdog) II. 11, 658 ; 
baot itctcov, II. 5, 267 : so in Att. — 
3. baog o'tbg te, quantus et qualis, II. 
24, 630. — 4. of periods of time, ocroi 
p-rjveg, baatjipipat (contr. baTjpipat, 
q. v.), baat opat, baa ett], every month, 
day, etc., monthly, daily, etc., as in 
Lat. quot menses, quot dies, quot anni, 
contr. quotidie, quotannis : in full, 

OGGCLL VVKTEg T£ KOl 7]pEpat EK AtOC 

Eiatv, Od. 14, 93. — 5. baog for otl 
TOGog, Jac. A. P. p. 861 ; cf. olog, II. 
3. — 6. c. acc. absol., Xtiivii pieyadog 
bar) TTEp 7} ev At/Icj, sl lake in size 
such as that of Delo's, Hdt. 2, 170, cf. 
1, 199 ; 2, 175. — 7. baog drj, oGogdrj- 
ttote, how great soever he (she etc.) be, 
Lat. quantuscunque, Hdt. 1, 160, 15,7, 
etc. ; oGogiTEp, no more than, but sa, 
great as, though 7rep often merely 
adds precision^ Hdt. 4, 87 ; ogog, ay, 
how great soenxer. — On tojv ogoi, "etc., 
v. sub 6, 7],. to, A. III. l.-JI. the 
adverbial usage of n,eut ogov, is 
very freq., usu. in Hojn. of sound ; 
so oGa, 11. 23, 431.— -2i. in Ep. and 
Hdt., ogov te, as far,- as, II. 10, 351, 
Od. 10,113: also baov alone,.Il. 9,354; 
the noun of distance is often addedi > 
ogov t' opyvtav,. about a fathom, Od. 
9, 325 ; ogov re irvyovatov, (Ml 10,,. 
517 ; also, baov, if etz! tjp-lgv, to about 
half, Od. 13, 114; later also with 
numerals, ogov te dma GTa.dta, abeiut 
ten stades, Hdt. 9, 57, etq.--=3. &<sov 
ov or ogqvov, like Lat,. tantum non, 
all but,. Thuc. 1, 36 ; 5^ 59 : bmv or 
ogov. pbvov, only so far? as, only just^ 
Thuc 6, 105, Plat. Rep. 607 A ; also 
ogov ogov, only just^ thp leasi bit, Ar. 
Vesp. 213.-^4. bGG&it mi and oacrov 
r' ettl,, in Horn., a& far. as, II. 2, 616 ; 
3, 12.— 5. with aft adj. of quality or 
degree, in Horn, usu. with cornpar. 
and superl., otrcvy (3a:,Gi%§'W£pog > sofar 


022A 

as, inasmuch as, seeing that he IS a 
greater king ; so too, baov dpiGTog 
etc. ; in Hes. also ogov piya, strictly 
only a strengthd. ogov, Op. 41, 344 
so too, baa TtoKkd, Hes. Th. 582. 
later, ogov ohiyov, ogov fiatbv, tvt- 
dbv baov, only a little. — 6. with prep., 
£<p' baov, Eg ogov, tcad' ogov, so far 
as, inasmuch as : kv ogo), while : Trap 1 
ogov, besides that, except. — 7. ogov 
Ta Xog, as quick as possible, Ar. Thesm. 
727 : usu. ogov TaxtGTa — 8. ogov 
avTtKa, also, ogov ovk t]6t], all but 
now, i. e. immediately, Eur. Hec. 
143 ; so too, ogov oviza), Jac. Ach. 
Tat. p. 683.-9. foil, by inf., e. g. 
ogov urcoCfjv, just so much as to live 
off, Thuc. 1, 12.— 10. ovx baov, not 
only not, Lat. ne dicam, Herm. Vig. n. 
89. — III. ogcj, inasmuch as.., Hdt. 5, 
49 ; freq. with compar., oggj ttHov, 
Hes. Op. 40 ; ogcj pdXkov, the more 
since, especially since ; also with su- 
perl., ogcj dptGTov, Hdt. 3, 82, and 
so like oTt : so too, togovtu ogcj, 
Hdt. 8, 13. — 2. ogcj, with compar. 
when followed by another compar. 
with togovtcj, the more.., so much the 
more.., like Lat. quo, quanta melior, 
eo.., etc. : much more rarely with 
positive, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 14 ;— so in 
Liv. 1, 25, eo majore cum gaudio, 
quanto prope meturn res fuerat. — 3. 
OGCJTTEp, by how much, in so far as, 
Soph. Tr. 313.— IV. baa in plur. is 
used just like baov, but very seldom 
in Horn. : Att. esp. in signfs., so far 
as, inasmuch as. — 2. baa p,r), besides 
that, except that, like Trap' baov : also 
=ogov jiovov, only not, i. e. almost, 
Lat. tantum non. — There is no adv. 
baog. 

'Oaogdj], so some write for oitoc 
5rj, v. baog, I. 7. 

"OaogiTEp, rjiTEp, ovirsp, hawemrr 
great or much, as great or as much as : 
but here too, as in bgiTEp (q. v,),. jrsp, 
often serves merely as a connecting 
particle, and then should be written 
separately, as Hdt. 2, 170; 4, 50, 87. 

"Og-KEp, rjiTEp, bnt-p, who, which in- 
deed, the very man wKo : or thing which, 
Lat. qui quidem,^Lom., and Hdt. ; but 
there are few cases in which the affix 
ttep can be- rendered in English so 
as to distinguish bgnep from the sim- 
ple bg :. ttep usu. serves to connect 
the relative clause more closely with 
the antecedent. Other words may 
be- inserted between bg and 7rep, II. 5, 
524. — For QfTZEp, Horn. oft. uses , 
drrep. 

'OGTrpAQdcixog, ov, {mrcptov, dex°- > 
fiat) hoisting pulse. 

'OcixplQdrjKr}, 7]g t |^ a place to keep ,, 
pvjss in. 

" OojKptov , ov, TQ:, pulse, esp. beans, . 
Hdt. 2, 37, Xea. An, 4, 4, 9, etc ; 
generally, vegetables, Plat. Criti. 115 
A.— The form oawps&v is also found, 
but rejected by Gramm. : nor is it 
prob. that there was ever such a word 
as bairpovi to, or bairpog,. 6„ from, 
which oG'rptQV would be a dim 
(Usu. deriy. from arcEipcj, arrqpog. ?) 

'OaTTp&QiruTkTig, ov, b, fern, -c~>?uc^ 
iSog, (oGivptpVy 7TCJ?i£Cj) one who, deals* 
in pulss. 

, OG.npw<p<&y£CJ, u,(bonpioy t <pQ,y£w s 
to eat j3w/se,.Hipp. 

'OfrWpt&fttCi eg {oGTcpioy, - ; eid'og) 
like pulse, Ath. 

^QgttpoMcjv, QVTog, b, ,.a weed in- 
jurious to pulse, G-eop. ; perh. tha-same 
as bpoffdyxv- 

"OGirpav, ov, to, and poitQ<>$, ov, 6. 

V, OGTTpiOV. 

"Qaady i], a voice, Report, rumour 
1057; 


l 2)10 


02T1 


02TP 


■v nic n , ft am its origin beix & isiknc wv. j 
is held divine, a word voiced abroad ■ 
one knows not how, baaa ek Atog, \ 
Od. 1, 282 : 2, 216, cf. Soph. Aj. 998 ; 1 
personified as fem. prop. n.. Ossa, 
messenger of Jupiter, II. 2, 93, Od. 24, 
413. — 2. generally, a voice, of the 
Muses, Hes. Th. 10, 43 ; of a bull, 
lb. 832. — 3. still more generally, a 
sound, of the harp, H. Horn. Merc. 
443 ; the din of battle, Hes. Th. 701. 
— 1. an ominous voice, prophecy, warn- 
ing, of a god, a bird of omen, etc., 
any ominous sound, = the Homeric 
o/m})?}. <I>WV' kAetjSuv, first in Pind. 
O. 6, 106, Ap. Rh. 1, 1087.— Very rare 
in Att. prose, — in form brra — as Plat. 
Legg. 800 C, so Ael. N. A. 12, ] ; cf. 
Pvuhnk. Tim. (Akin to bip, hence 
oTTEVopLdL : but bcaofiaL has nothing 
in common with baaa, v. Buttm. 
Lexii. s. v., 4.) 

f'Occa, 7/g, 7], Ossa, a mountain 
range of Thessaly, separated by the 
Peneus from Olympus, now Kissovo, 
Od. 11, 315; etc. — 2. a mountain in 
Eli®, so named from the Thessalian 
mount, Strab. p. 356. 

"Ocaa, Ion. neut. pi. from bcog, 
for baa, Horn. 

f'OccdbLOL, uv, ol, the Ossadii, an 
Indian people, Arr. An. 6, 15, 1. 

i'Oaaalog, a, ov, and 'Oacslog, a, 
ov, of Ossa, Ossaean, Call. Dian. 52. 

'Occaul, adv., Ion. for ocukl, Horn. 

'OacaTLog, Ep. for bcuTLog,= bcog, 
II. 5, 758, Ap. Rh. 1, 372, etc. 

"Ocas, tcj, neut. dual, the two eyes, 
;om. and acc. freq. in Horn., who 
lowever adds the adj. plur., baas 
$a,Eivu, a'niaroEvra, II. 13, 435, 616 : 
later a gen. plur. was formed to it, 
as if of second decl., bccuv, Hes. 
Th. 826, Aesch. Pr. 400, (though 
Hesych. also cites bcciuv) : also a 
dat. bcraotc, occolcl as early as Hes. 
Sc. 145, 426, 430, Sappho, Aesch. 
Pr. 144, Soph., etc. — In sing. Eust. 
cites a dat. sing, occel, whence the 
Gramm. assume a double nom. to 
bacog and 6 bacog, which, however, 
do not really occur, Spitzn. Vers. 
Her. 75. (Hence bccojuaL, btpofiat.) 

'OccEia, 7], bccsvofiai, v. sub ott-. 

"Oooixoc, 7], ov, (not baatxog, 
Meineke Theocr. 4, 55), the only 
used form of balKog, dim. from baog, 
baaog, as little, how little, Lat. quantu- 
lus, Theocr. 1. c. ; cf. baaxv- [t] 

"0220MAI, (from occe) dep., only 
used in pres. andimpf. without augm., 
— older form of *07iT-, bipofiai, as 
ttecccj of ttetttu, cf. Buttm. Lexil. 
s. v. ; hence, strictly, to see, as in Ap. 
Rh., and in the compd. Trponoaaofiai, 
to look to, look on, in Od. 7, 31 : but 
mostly,— II. to see in spirit, baadfiEVog 
Trarip' tcdAov hvl tppsaiv (' / see my 
father...., in my mind's eye, Horatio'), 
Od. 1, 115 : — to presage, forbode, natibv 
or kclku baasadcu Qvficb, Od. 10, 374 ; 
18, 154 ; dXysa, II. 18,' 224, cf. Od. 5, 
389 : by imparting such presages to 
others, to foretoken, ug ote iropfyvp-n 
KEAayog jLLiya Kvpiari ncxpC) baao/iiE- 
\>ov ?uysuv uvejiuv ?MLibnpd KE?\,£vOa, 
II. 14, 17 ; esp. by look' or mien, nan' 
baaduEvog, looking ominously, II. 1, 
105 ; so two eagles baaovro oAeOoov, 
boded, were a sign of wrath, Oa. 2, 
152: — generally, to foretell, prophesy, 
tlvl tl, 11 24, 172, Hes. Th. 551 ;— 
but apparently, like our ominous, only 
used of evil. (The usu. deriv. from 
baaa is wrong.) 

"Oaaog, to, and bacog, 6, v. sub 
oaat. 

1058 


Oaaog. r/, ov, Ep. and Ion. for 
oaog, freq. in Horn. 

'Oaraypa, ag, i), (octeov, dypa) a 
forceps or kind of pincers for extracting 
splinters of bone, Galen. — II.= octeo- 
KOTvog II, Theophr. 

'OardKog, ov, b, Att. for acra/cog, 
a crab. 

'Ocrdpiov, ov, to, dim. from octeov, 
a little bone, Anth. 

'OcTacptg, Ldog, tj, Att. for uaTaqjig, 
CTaqig. 

"OgTE, 7]TE, ote, (bg, te) who, which, 
etc., freq. inHom.,who also uses masc. 
form 6 te : usu. rendered into English 
just like the simple bg or bgTLg, but. 
acc. to Herm. Soph. O. T. 688, its real 
force is distinct, less strong than kol 
bg, yet still copulative ; cf. bgTig. 

'OaTEivog, 7), ov, {octeov) made of 
bone, bony, Hdt. 4, 2, Plat. Tim. 74 
A, etc. [Z] 

'OcTEoyEvrjg, sg, (octeov, *y£vo)) 
produced by the bone : to OCT., the mar- 
row, Plat. ap. Arist. Top. 6, 2, 4. 

'OoTeo/c67roc, ov, (octeov, kotttu) 
shattering bones, bovvrj OCT., a pain 
which racks every bone, Theophr. — II. 
6 OCT., as subst, a sense of weakness, 
as if one's bones were giving way, Hipp.: 
also written bcTbuoitog, Galen. 

'OcTEoAoyia, ag, 7), (octeov, Asyo 
II) a gathering up bones. — II. (?iiyu 
TV) osteology, the science which treats of 
the bones, Galen. 

'OcTEoAbyog , ov, (octeov, Aiyu II) 
collecting bones. 

'OSTE'ON, ov, to, Att. contr. 
octovv, octevv, Leon. Tar. 68 : pi. 
baria, Att. contr. bcTa, for which 
bc-d [fi], Opp. C. 1, 268:— a bone, 
freq. in Horn, and Hdt. but not in the 
Att. form : in Hes. only in plur. ; 
7.EVKU baTEa, the bleached bones of the 
dead, Od. 1, 161, etc. ; cdpiEg te rat 
baTEa, lb. 9, 293, e_tc. — II. the stonr. or 
kernel of fruit. (Of. Lat. os, Sansor. 
asthi.) 

'OcT£ov?iKog, ov, 6, (octeov, eAku) 
a forceps for extracting splintered 
bone, Hipp. 

'OcTEbipLv, poet. gen. pi. from oc- 
teov, Od. fl4, 134; dat. pi, Od. 12, 
45 ; Thiersch Gr. Gr. § 182, 5a; cf. 
Kiihner § 262, 1. 

"OcTivog, 7], ov, (bcT£ov) = bcTEi- 
vog, but more Att., Lob. Phryn. 262 : 
ra bcTiva, Lat. tibiae, bone pipes, Ar. 
Ach. 863. 

"Ogrig, 7]Tig, b tl (also written b, 
tl), with reguL double inflections, 
gen. ovTLVog, TjgTLVog, dat. cjtlvl, 
■yTivi, etc. : Horn, has also the inasc. 
coliat. form oTLg, esp. in Od., and 
the neut. o ttl. From oTLg also come 
cases with a single inflexion, but 
usu. not as if from rif, but like tov, 
tcj, viz., gen. orov, dat. 6Vcj, Att., 
whereas the Homeric and Ion. gen. 
is otteo, Od. 1, 124, contr. ottev, 17, 
121, and otev, 17, 421; Hdt. has 
usu. otev : dat. oteu, also as dissyll., 
II. 12, 428 ; and so usu. in Hdt. : acc. 
oTLva, Od. 8, 204. Plur. nom. neut. 
oTLva, II. 22, 450 : gen. oteuv, Od. 

10, 39, and Hdt.; Att. otuv : dat. 
oteolclv, II. 15* 491, and Hdt., also 
fem. oteijclv. Hdt., Att. bTOLCL, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. >J 77, Anm. 3 : acc. oTivag, 

11. 15, 492. Cf. also the Ion. and 
Horn, dcaa, Att. drrc. 

Radic. Signf., whosoever, whichso- 
ever, any one who, any thing which, thus 
strictly differing from the simple bg, 
as Lat. quisque, quicunque from qui: 
freq. without any express anteced., 
bvTLva klxelt], ipnTvcaaKE, whom- 
soever he caught, he stopped, II. 2, 


188 ; oTLg k' kiTLOpnov bfioccn, whos 
forswears himself, II. 19, 260, Od. 1 

47, etc.— 2. Att. it is freq. strengthd 
by an anteced. rruc, but only in sing.-, 
in plur. irdvTEg ogol is used, not 
TTuvTEg OLTLVsg. — 3. made still more 
indefinite by adding ye, 6tj, ovv, 6t}- 
ttote, 6t]ttotovv or uv, whosoever he 
may be, etc., Pors. Praef. Hec. p. 46 
Scholef., Lob. Phryn. 373.-4. for e[ 
Tig, Hes. Th. 783, Seidl. Eur. El. 
811. — 5. for cjcte, if ovTug or any 
such word goes before, Schaf. Mel. 
p. 71. — 6. oioELg bgTLg ov, every one, 
oidsv b tl ovk, every thing, Hdt. 5, 
97, Thuc. 7, 87 : in which phrases 
the case of bgTLg usu. depends on that 
of ovdELg, sometimes however the 
reverse, v. Stallb. Plat. Prot. 317 C 
323 B. — 7. bgTig sometimes refers to 
a definite object, but never without 
some general notion therein implied, 
as TEAEVTalbv as Trpogft/JxbaijLiL vi>v, 
bgTLg TTsqjaafiai qvg r' d(p' uv ov XPV v i 
may I see thee now for the last time, 
since I am one who was born from un- 
lawful wedlock, like Lat. ut qui, 
Herm. Soph. O. T. 688.-8. bgTLg, 
who, what, in indirect questions not 
unfreq. even in Homer : in direct ques- 
tions only when the person question- 
ed repeats the question before he gives 
the answer, Ar. Ran. 198, Ach. 595 ; 
but in II. 10, 142, it seems to be just 
like tl ; — II. neut. 6 tl or o, tl is oft. 
used absol. as adv., wherefore, for 
what reason, esp. in indirect questions 
and generally in dependent clauses 
also Kad' b tl, Att., naf b tl, Hdt 
6, 3. 

"OcT?uy^, tyyog, b, also dcTALy$ 
hair, esp. curled hair, a lock of haii 
Lat. cirrus, cincinnus, Call. Fr. 12.— 
II. any thing curled or twisted, as — ] 
the tendril of the vine and othci creep 
ing plants, Tbecphr. — 2. forked light 
~iwg, a flash of light, etc., Ap. Rh. 1, 
1297 ; cf. (36cTpv£, [3bcTpvxog, Dat;. 
— 3. of the feelers of the polypus, Nic. 
Al. 470. 

'Octo6ox£iov, ov, to, a place for 
keeping bones in. 

'OcTOELbrjg, sg, (octeov, sldog) like 
bones, Hipp. 

'OctoOtikt], 7]g, 7), (octeov, dijui]) a 
place for putting bones in, Lyc. 367, 
Inscr. 

'OcTOKaTaKTvg, ov, b, (octeov, na- 
TayvvfiL) a bone-breaker, an instru- 
ment, Hipp. 

'OcTOKAdcTrjg, ov, 6,=foreg. 

, OaTOKO'KOg, b,~bcTEOK07TOg II. 
'OaTOKbpa^,dKog, b, the osprey, Lat. 
ossifragus. 

'OaToXoyiu, u, to gather bones, Isae. 

48, 22 ; and 

'OcTOAoyia, ag, i), a gathering up of 
bones after the burning of a body, 
Diod. : — also bcToAbytov, ov, to, Lat. 
ossilegium. 

'OaToTibyog, ov, (octeov, liy cj II) 
collecting bones : ol 'OcToAoyoL was 
the name of a tragedy of Aeschylus. 

'OcTo^dxj-o., a.g,7], and bcTOjuuxiov, 
ov, to (octeov, ixdxv) a game like our 
Chinese puzzle, but played with four- 
teen pieces of bone instead of seven, 
Auson. Cento Nupt. Praef. 

'Oorow, to, Att. contr. for octeov, 

'OcTotyuyEU, cj, (octeov, <j>ay£iv) 
to eat bones, Strab. 

'OcTO(j>dv£(j), cj, (octeov, (paivu) to 
show bones, Hippiatr. 

'OcToqvrjg, Eg, (octeov, fyvrj) of a 
bony nature or substance, Batr. 297. 

'OcTpuKEog, a, ov, = bcTpdr'-u*^. 
Orph. Arg. 320. [a'j 


OSTP 

UarpdKevg, eug, b, (oorpanov) a 
potter, A nth. Plan. 191. 

'OarpdKr/pbg, d, bv, (barpaKov) of 
the nature of earthenware : ^da barpa- 
icnpu, testaceous animals, Arist. H. 
A. 4, 4, 18 : cf. fjaXaKia, rd. 

'OarouKiag, ov, 6,=foreg. : a kind 
of cake, Ath. 

'OarpuKi^O), (barpaKov T. 2) to ban- 
ish by potsherds, ostracize, Thuc. 1, 135, 
Andoc. 23, 42, etc. : in Hdt. also 
c^oarpaKtfa. — Ostracism {barpaKta- 
fj.bg) was adopted at Athens not as a 
punishment, but as a means of check- 
ing the power of individuals, when it 
was thought to have become too 
great for the liberties of the people, 
v. Arist. Pol. 3, 13, 15. sq., 5, 3, 3, 
fPlut. Aristid. 7f, Diet. Antiqq. p. 135 : 
cf. barpaKia/j.bg, Tceraliafibg. 

'OarpdKtvba, (barpaKov) adv., rcai- 
did barp. a game at potsherds ; in 
which a potsherd, black on one side 
and white on the other, was thrown 
on a line, and according as the black 
or white turned up, one party was 
obliged to fly and the other pursued, 
Pollux 9, 111 : the game was also 
called barpaKov TTepiarpo<p7], Plat. 
Rep. 521 C, cf. Phaedr. 241 B.— In Ar. 
Eq. 855, borpaKLvda f3Aeireiv, there 
is a pun on barpaKiafibg. 

'OarpaKtvog, rf, ov, (barpaKov) like 
earthenware : earthen, made of clay, 
Lat. testaceus, Anth. Plan. 191, Luc, 
N. T. [a] 

'OarpaKiov, ov, to, dim. from 
barpanov. [a] 

'Oarpdidg, idog, if, dim. from barpa- 
Kov. — 11. the hair or scaly covering of 
the pine-cone, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 57 B. 

'OarpuKiafj.bg, ov, o, (barpuKt^u, 
q.v.) a voting or banishing by potsherds, 
ostracism, Arist. Pol. 3, 13, 15. 

'OarpdKLTTig, ov, b, fem. barpdidrtg, 
idog, like barpaKLag,= barpaKr]pbg, 
esp., — 1. a kind of cake, Ath. 647 E. 
— 2. barp. Mdog, a sort of stone, ostra- 
cites, perh. meerschaum, Diosc, Plin. 

'OarpuKobepfJog, ov, ( barpaKov, 
bipfia) with a skin or shell like a pot- 
sherd, Batr. 297 : for rd barpaKO- 
bepfia, v. sub fj.aXa.Kia, rd. 

'OarpaKoeig, eaaa, ev, poet, for 
barpuKtvog, Anth. P. 9, 86. 

'OarpdKOKOvta, ag, if, {barpaKov, 
kov'lcl) a pavement made of crushed 
potsherds or tiles, Lat. pavimentum tes- 
taceum, Geop. 

"OarpuKOV, ov, rb, burnt clay or 
anything made therefrom, an earthen 
vessel, Lat. testa, Ar. Ran. 1190, cf. 
Eccl. 1033. — 2. a tile or potsherd ; esp. 
the tablet used in voting, v. barpaKL^u : 
rd barpaKa for barpaKiafibg, Plat. 
(Com.) Hyperb. 2 ; also, rb barpaKov 
cTTMpepeLV riv'i, to vote for any one's 
banishment, Plut., q. cf.,Pericl. 14. — 
3. on barpaKov irepiarpocprf, v. sub 
barpaKtvba. — 4. a sort of earthenware 
casianet, Ar. Ran. 1305. — II. the hard 
shell of testacea, as snails, muscles, 
tortoises, H. Horn. Merc. 33 ; v. sub 
fiaXdiaa, rd : hence, tortoise-shell, 
mother-of-pearl, Philo. — 2. an egg-shell, 
Aesch. Fr. 390. (Signf. II. seems to 
have been the oldest and makes its 
affinity to bariov doubly probable ; 
cf. barpeov, ostreum, oyster.) 

'OarpuKovorog, ov, (barpaKov, vu- 
rog) with a back covered with a hard 
shell, Teucer ap. Ath. 455 E. 

'OarpdK07rotbg, bv, {barpaKov, ttol- 
eu) making earthenware : b barp., a 
potter. 

'O arpdKbplvog, ov, {barpaKov, fit- 
v6g) = oarpaKbdepjuog, Opp. H. 1, 
313; 5, 589. 


02$P 

'OarpdK0<popecj, £>, (barpaKov I. 2, 
<pepu) to give one's vote with a potsherd. 
Hence 

'OarpuKO<popta, ag, if, a voting with 
potsherds, Plut. Ale. 13. ■ 

'OarpuKoxpoog, ov, with metapl. 
acc. barpaiwxpoa, {barpaKov, XP° a ) 
with a hard skin or shell, Anth. P. 6, 
196. Cf. fiaAaiaa, rd. 

'OarpuKOCJ, £>, {barpaKov) to turn 
into potsherds, dash in pieces : pass, to 
be dashed in pieces, Aesch. Fr. 166. — 
II. to make the skin like shell, barp. rd 
depfia, Arist. Probl. 2, 32, 1 ; — pass. 
to become covered with a hard shell, Lyc. 
88. 

'OarpdKudrfg, eg, {barpaKov, elbog) 
like potsherds, Diosc. 

'Oarpiivog, y, ov, (barpeov) of, be- 
longing to or living in a shell, testaceous, 
Plat. Phil. 21 C. [r] 

'Oarpeioypu<prfg, eg, {barpetov, ypu- 
cbco) purple-painted, Anth. P. append. 
330. 

"Oarpeiov, ov, rb, = barpeov II, 
Plat. Rep. 420 C. Hence 

"OarpeLog, a, ov, purple. 

'Oarpei(l)dr/g, eg,~barpF.ubrfg, Aris- 
tid. Quint. 

"Qarpeov, ov, rb, an oyster, Lat. os- 
trea, usu. /ufivbarpeov, Plat. Rep. 
611 D. — II. a purple used in dyeing, 
prob. that produced from the murex, 
Lat. ostrum, Plat. Crat. 424 D, cf. oa- 
rpeiov. (Akin to bariov and barpa- 
Kov : but barpov as orig. form of ba- 
rpeov is no more to be found than 
barbv of bariov.) Hence 

'Oarpeudrjg, eg, {barpeov, elbog) of 
the oyster kind, Arist. H. A. 8, 30, 1. 

"Oarplfiov, ov, rb, a stable, Lyc. 94, 
Antim. ap. Phot. 

'Oarpirrfg A'lQog, b, a kind of stone, 
Orph. Lith. 339. [i] 

'Oarpva, ag, if, a tree with very 
hard wood, like the hornbeam: also 
barpvg, Theophr. 

"Oarpvy^, vyyog, if, with dim. ba- 
rpvyyiov, — a dub., or at least late and 
i are form of barAiy^. 

'Oarpvg, if,— oarpva. 

'Oaro)6rfg, eg, (bariov, sldog) like 
bone, bony, Xen. Eq. 1, 8. 

"Oavpig, if, a plant, Diosc. 4, 143 ; 
prob. the xvvorcbdiov, which the 
Greeks still call aijvpig. 

"Oacppa, ag, if,=ba/x7f, Ach. Tat. ; 
v. bacppaivopiai. 

'Oa<ppdbiov, ov, rb, = ba^pavrif- 
piov : from 

'Oatppaivofiai, dep. mid. : fut. ba- 
(ppTjaofiai : aor. ua<ppbfj.r)v, ba<ppbfxe- 
vog, Ar. Ach. 179, Vesp. 792 ; more 
rarely ua<bpdfir)v, Ion. ba<ppdurjv, 
hence batppavro, Hdt. 1, 80 ; later 
also, ua(j)prfadfJ7fv, Arat. Dios. 223, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 741. To smell, scent, 
track, c. gen., Hdt. 1. c, Ar. Ran. 654, 
Xen., etc. ; absol., Plat. Phaed. 96 B, 
etc. ; c. acc. cognato, ba<pp. bbfuffv, 
Hdt. 1, 80. — II. as pass, to be smelt, 
only in later medic, writers ; who 
also have act., ba<ppaLveiv rivd rtvi, 
to make one smell anything, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 468 : but the pres. forms ba- 
(ppu, ba<ppo/j.ai, baeppdw, baeppeo made 
out of the aorists are not Greek, 
though bacppdrai is found in Luc. 
Pise. 48, Lob. Aj. p. 220. (Akin to 
o£gj.) Hence 

"Oa(ppavatg, etog, if, a smelling, 
smell, Clearch. ap. Ath. 611 B: and 

'Oacppavrrfp, ijpog, b,— ba<ppavrr]g. 
Hence 

'Oa^pavrrfpiog, a, ov, smelling, able 
to smell, sharp-smelling, fj.vKrrjpeg bacp., 
Ar. Ran. 893, like Lat. nares acuti. — 
II. pass., rb badpavrifptov (sc. <pdp- 


U2S2P 

fjaKOv), a medicine that one smells at 
to strengthen or revive one's self, 
Lat. olfactorium. 

'Oa<ppavT7]g, ov, b, (bacppatvofxai) 
one who smells, scents, tracks. Hence 

'OaeppavrtKog, if, bv, quick smelling, 
Arist. Gen. An. 5, 2, 7. 

"Oa<ppavro, 3 plur. aor. 1 mid. Ion. 
of bacppaivofiai, Hdt. 

'Oaippavrbg, if, bv, (ba(ppaivoftai) 
smelt : that can be smelt, Arist. de An- 
ima 2, 9, 1. 

'Oacppdata, ag, if, = batppavctg, 
LXX. 

'Oacppifaaadat, poet. inf. aor. of ba- 
(ppaivofiai. 

"Oacpptjaig, if, = baeppavatg, Plat. 
Phaed. Ill B, Theaet. 156 B. 

'Oa<pp7friKbg, if, bv,—ba<ppavriK6g, 
Diog. L. 9, 80. 

'Oacpprjrbg, if, bv,= ba(ppavrbg. 

'Oacppbjuevog, part. aor. 2 mid. of 
ba<ppaivojuat. 

'Oacpva'/Xyiu, £>, to have the sciatica^ 
Hipp. : from 

'Oa<pvaXyifg, eg, (ba(pvg, akyog) 
with a pain in the hips and loins, Aesch. 
Fr. 363. Hence 

'QatyvaTiyia, ag, if, a pain in the hips 
and loins, sciatica, Hipp. 

'Oa(pv?f^, ijyog, b, if, (ba<pvg, ayvv- 
fib) having dislocated one's hip, hip-shot. 

'02$Y'2, if, gen. ba<pvog : acc. bo- 
(pvv, also batpva, in Anth. P. 12, 213 : 
— the loin,ox the fleshy muscular parts 
in the small of the back, opp. to 
lofxoi, Hdt. 2, 40, Aesch. Pr. 497; cf 
wasps, exovai Kivrpov Ik rrjg ba<pv- 
og, Ar. Vesp. 225 :— Xen. Eq. 1, 11 
describes a horse's loins ; — called dV 
TcTirf ba<pvg, from the furrow or divi 
sion that runs down the back, and 
which is somewhat inaccurately ren- 
dered duplex spina by Varro and Virg. 
G. 3, 87. [y in dissyll. cases ; hence 
Arcad. p. 92, 11. writes it ba<pvg, like 
b<ppvg.] 

'Oaxia, if, baxeov, rb, and baxeog, 
b, v. baxv II. 

"02XH, also uaxv, V?> V> u ^e ba- 
XOg, uaxog b, a young branch, sucker, 
shoot, Nic. Al. 108: — esp. a vine-branch 
with grapes on it, baxog iffiepibog, 
Ar. Ach. 997, ubi v. Dmd., cf. Ath. 
495 F : — fibaxog with fj. euphon., v. 
M.V.I. — II. a bag, esp. the scrotum, 
Hipp. ; also called baxog, baxeov. — 
In Arist. Gen. An. 1, 12, 2, is also 
found baxia, if ; if this reading is 
right, the word in this signf. should 
be baxv, not baxv- 

"Oaxtov, ov, to, the raised margin 
round the orifice of the womb, Hipp., but 
the reading is very dub. 

'Oaxo(3bpog, ov, (baxV\ flopd) de- 
stroying young twigs, Or. Sib. 

"Oaxog, or uaxog, b, v. sub baxrf- 

'Oaxocpopio, C), to celebrate the fes- 
tival baxofybpia. 

'Oaxo<pbpia, or (jo^-, rd, (bavocpo- 
pog) a day of the Athen. festival 2/a- 
pa, on which chosen boys, sons of cit- 
izens, in women's dress, carrying the 
vine-branches loaded with grapes, went 
in procession from the temple of Bac- 
chus to that oi'Adrjvd I,Kipdg, Plut. 
Thes. 22, Ath. 495 F ; 

'Oaxo<popuwg or uax-, 7f, bv, be- 
longing to an baxo<pbpog or baxo<po- 
pea, Ath. 631 B. 

'Oaxo<popiov, ov, rb, a place in 
Athens in which stood the temple of 
'kdrjvd I,Kipdg, A. B. p. 318. 

'Oaxo<pbpog or dax; ov, {baxrf, (pi- 
pu) bearing vine-branches laden with 
grapes, esp. at the festival baxcxpbpta, 
Hyperid. ap. Harpocr. 

'Oaupai, adv. for baat upai, even 
J 059 


OTE 

nour, hourly late word, formed after 
oarjfiEpai. 
"Ora, Aeol. for ore, like ir6ra for 

TTOTE. 

"Orav, for or' uv (ore uv) as Wolf 
always writes it in Horn. : — Adv. of 
time, usu. followed by the subjunct. 
of a possible contingency, present or 
future, whenever, as soo?i as, for which 
the Att. also have orav rdxiora, II. 

I, 519, Od. 9, 6; orav nori, II. 4, 
164 ; in similes, wc S' orav, as when, 

II. 10, 5, Od. 5, 394, etc.— 2. no good 
author has it with the indie, for in 
11. 12, 42, arpi^erat is Ep. form for 
OTpiynrai, Herm. Vig. n. 257, ap- 
pend. 10 : it is true that Od. 10, 410, 
tic S' brav...cnaipovoL (for aKaipuat), 
seems to be an exception, but this is 
by anacoluthon. — 3. it is never used 
with the optat. by good authors (for 
in orav VEUV-.-EKacj^otaro, Aesch. 
Pers. 450, Dind. now reads or' e/c 
with Elmsl.), except in oratione obli- 
pua after another opt., where in ora- 
tione recta the subjunct. with orav 
would have stood, J elf Gr. Gr. § 844 
Obs. : so Horn, ore kev, usu. with 
subjunct., II. 6, 225, 454; but with 
opt., where a mere possibility is men- 
tioned, U. 1, 567, cf. 9, 525 ; so, orav 
TjfSr'iaELE, Hes. Op. 131 ; ore kev, even 
with indie, Od. 24, 88, cf. Herm. 
Vig. Append. 10. — Strengthd., brav- 
?rep, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 21, Plat. Rep. 
565 A. Cf. birorav. [Perh. some- 
times a in late writers, Meineke Me- 
nand. p. 544, not.] 

VOrdvrjc, ov Ion. eo, 6, Otanes, a 
Persian nobleman, Hdt. 3, 68.— Other 
distinguished Persians, Hdt. 5, 25 ; 
7, 61 ; etc. 

fOrdanrie, ov Ion. ew, 6, Otaspes, 
a leader of the Assyrians, Hdt. 7, 63. 

"Ore, adv. of time, usu. with indie, 
of past tenses, when, of a thing actu- 
ally gone before, freq. in Horn., usu. 
with impf. and aor. ; also with perf., 
II. 21, 156 ; with plqpf., II. 5, 392 : 
strengthd. ore Sf], freq. in Horn., and 
Hes. : 7]V or' 7]V, there was a time 
when... once upon a time, formerly, Rei- 
sig Comm. Crit. de Soph. O. C. 1691 
(1699). — II. with pres. indicat., when, 
of a thing actually existing at any 
time, II. 2, 471 ; 4, 259, etc., cf. Herm. 
Vig. append. 10.— 2. also sometimes 
in causal signf., since, seeing that, Lat. 
quando or quandoquidem, 11. 16, 343, 
etc., Herm. Vig. ubi supra ; so, ore 
ye, Hdt. 5, 92, 1.— III. with fut. in- 
die, of a thing actually future, 11. 1, 
518, Od. 18, 272, etc.— IV. with aor. 
subjunct., if, in case that, supposing 
that, like orav, denoting that which 
will be certain under particular cir- 
cumstances, hence freq. in similes, 
II. 2. 395, 782, etc. ; ore 7ro^, Lat. si 
quando, Od. 10, 486.— V. with opt., 
esp. aor., whenever, as often as, of re- 
peated actions, habits, II. 1, 610; 4, 
263, etc. ; also ore Si], II. 3, 216.— 2. 
but the opt. loses this signf., and is 
used like the subjunct. of a single 
act, in clauses dependent on a verb 
in the opt. or subj., 11. 3, 55 ; 18, 465, 
etc. — 3. ore ui], always with the opt., 
for el fif], unless, except, save when, II. 
13, 319, Od. 16, 197: so with verb 
omitted, ovre re<p ck£v6eoke 6e€>v, 
vre /j.7j Au -narpi, save to Jupiter, II. 
16, 227 ; and thus just=Lat. nisi. — 
VI. to introduce a simile, gjc 6" ore, 
as when, usu. with the subj. pres. or 
aor., II. 2, 147; 6, 506, etc.; whereas 
ore, usu. with the indie, U. 4, 130, 
etc. : the verb must usu. be supplied 
torn the context, as II. 2, 394, Od. 10, 
1060 


OTI 

462. — VII. after [xifivnfiai, ore takes 
the place of on, Lat. memini cum, as 
we, I remember when, for that, II. 15, 
18; after ukoveiv, II. 1, 397; Xadstv, 
II. 7, 627 ; and, generally, with verbs 
of knowing, or not knowing, Pors. 
Hee 109: in Horn. usu. with aor. indie 
— VIII. ore with other particles, — 1. 
for or' uv, v. sub orav. — 2. ore Sij and 
ore 6rj jia, stronger than ore, freq. in 
Horn., and Hes. , usu. with indie pres., 
impf., and aor., more rarely with opt. 
aor. — 3. ore re, as in the case of ocre, 
joining it more closely to what goes be- 
fore, freq. in Horn., and Hes. ; also ore 
Trep re, 11. 4, 259, usu. with indie 
pres. and aor., more rare with aor. 
subj. — 4. ore 7rep, II., and Hes. — 5. 
irpiv y' OTE, ere the time when, before 
that, Od. 13, 322 ; so, irpiv y' ore Si], 
II. 9, 488, etc. ; also, irpiv y' or' av, 
with aor. subj., Od. 2, 374. — 6. e/c ore 
kev, against the time when.., with aor. 
subj., Od. 2, 99.— IX. the usu. cor- 
relative adv. is rore, — ore Si].., tote 
St/.., II. 10, 365 ; Si] tote, 23, 722 ; K ai 
tote Si], 22, 209 ; Kal tot' upa, 24, 
32 : for rore we sometimes have lv- 
da, as in II. 2, 303 ; e-KEira, 3, 221 ; 
avTLKa, 4, 210 ; de, 5, 438 ; f/juan ru, 
2, 743 ; but this correlative is, as in 
our own language, often left out. — 
X. lad' ote for eanv ote, like Lat. 
est ubi, there are times ivhen, sometimes, 
now and then, esp. Att., also in Hdt. 

EGTIV OTE, 2, 120 : Cf. OITOV I. 5. 

B. ore, as adv., like ead' ote, some- 
times, now and then, but then strictly 
used like 7rore at the beginning of 
each of two corresponding clauses, 
now.., now.., sometimes, sometimes.. : in 
Att. usu. ore /uev.., ore Si.. : but in II. 
bri fi£v.., uTiXore or aAAore Se, 18, 
599; also, ore" fxiv re.., uXKote Si.., 
11,64; and reversely, uXKote y.ev.., 
ore Se.., 11, 566; also ore in the sec- 
ond clause, without any correlative 
in the first, 17, 178 ; Soph, joins iad' 
ore and ore, Aj. 56, cf. Herm. Vig. n. 
258. 

"Ore, neut. from octe : — also Ion. 
masc. for ocre, II. 

'Oriotatv, Ep. for otcnaiv, II. 

"Orev, Ion. for ovrtvoc, Od. 

"Orew, Ep. for urtvi, Horn. 

"Oreov, Ep. for uvrtvuv, Od. 

"OrZ, Ep. brri (both in Horn.) : — 
conjunction, that, usu. after verbs of 
seeing or knowing: also after 7roAi;, 
6)Se, roaoc and the like, so much so, 
that.., as in II. 4, 32; 6, 126, Od. 5, 
340 : Horn. freq. joins on fia, also 
on Srj, 11. 7, 448 : in Horn, always 
with the indie — II. Att. on is used 
like our that in quoting another's 
words, instead of the ace and inf., 
and this is esp. freq. with verbs of 
saying, usu. with the indie of what- 
ever tense the speaker himself used ; 
but also freq. with the optat. in ora- 
tione obliqua, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 802.— 2. 
the opt. and indie are found even -in 
the same sentence, Id. Obs. 3, y. — 3. 
so on.., and the ace with inf. are 
found together, Id. § 804, 5. — 4. with 
the optat., ort is sometimes left out, 
Soph. Phil. 617 : but,— 5. on is oft. 
followed by the very words of a 
speech (where in our idiom the con- 
junction is left opt, its place being 
usu. supplied by inverted commas), 
Plat. Prot. 317 E, etc.— 6. ort is also 
used pleonast. with the inrin. and ace, 
as, ei7rov on nptirov efts %pr)vai ttei- 
padf]vai Kar' efiavrov, which is in fact 
a mixture of the two constructions, 
eIttov oti Tcpurov ejus ixPW ar >d sIttov 
eju£ XPyvat npiorov, Plat. Legg. 892 


OTI 

D, cf. Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 63 B, Lob 
Phryn. 772.— III. bri in Att. often re 
presents a whole sentence, esp. in 
affirm, answers, as, ovkovv /cg/ccj 
vnepftdXKov to uSikeiv kukiov uv 
etrj rod uStKEiadai ; answer, SfjKov 
Si] bri (i. e. on kuk'iov uv elij, or bri 
ravra ovroc exei), Plat. Gorg. 475 
D : there is a like ellipsis in the af- 
firmative forms olS' bn,ola6' on, tad' 
bri, Wolf Lept. 508, 17, Heind. Plat. 
Gorg. 486 B : and hence arose the 
practice of using SrjKovon as adv. — 
IV. ort fii], usu. when a negat. goes 
before, unless, except, except that, Lat. 
nisi, nisi quod, and so just like el fiij, 
Hdt. 1, 18, 143, cf. Matth. Gr. Gr. 
§ 624, 3, b. Herm. Vig. n. 347.— V. 
fiij ort, foil, by dXKd or uXKu Kai, an 
ellipt. phrase, like pirj bnuc and (itj 
iv a, I do not say that.., but, — not only 
not so, but,— like fxrj fiovov ixrj, Lar 
non modo non.., sed ne quidem or nedurr 
Jelf § 762, 2, 3.-2. ovx ort.., uklu. 
or uXKu Kai.., is constructed in th 
same way, except that it refers to a 
thing as really existing, not as mere- 
ly supposed, Herm. Vig. n. 267. — VI. 
[irj ort itself in apodosis, without an 
answering uXKu, like Lat. nedum, ne 
dicam, not to mention that.., not to 
say that.. ; usu. after a negat. — 2. ovx 
bri, in apodosis, Lat. quamquam, 2w- 
KpuTEt eyyvu/uai fir/ EKtXrjaeaOai, 
ovx 0Tl tyVGiv em^a/uov eivat, I 
warrant him not to forget, though he 
says.., Plat. Prot. 336 D. 

B. bri as a causal particle, for that, 
because, oft. in Horn., esp. in phrase 
bri /5a : in Horn, and Hes. always 
with the indie (for Theog. 199 is 
spurious), but from Hdt. downwards 
also with optat. — 2. sometimes, like 
all relatives, it has a demonstr. force, 
therefore, and forms an independent 
clause, ort rot vooc karlv u7T7]vi/c, 
therefore is thy mind ruthless, II. 16, 
35, cf. 23, 484, Od. 22, 36 ; here, 
strictly speaking, a protasis is omit 
ted, rovro rb alnbv kanv, bri... — II. 
bri ri ; always used without a verb, 
which must be supplied from what 
goes before, and so always as a re- 
joinder, why so? in full it would be 
ri tan rovro St' b rt ; Herm. Vig. 
n. 348 : — so too, bri Srj ri ; and bri 
Srj rt iiakiara; — but bd' ovvsKa does 
not belong to this place, v. sub bOov- 
vEKa. — III. bri in indirect questions, 
why is it that.. ? bri ye?al)7jv ; why 
did I laugh? Luc. ; hence Stori, q. v. 

C. with superl. of adv., to give 
them the greatest possible force, in 
Horn, only brrt rdxtara, as quick as 
possible, Lat. quam celerrime, II. 4, 
193, Od. 5, 112, and oft. in Hes. : more 
rarely with compar., as, bri ttTieov, 
Hdt. 7, 184: bri Oaaaov, Theocr. 24, 
48. — II. in Att. also with superl. of 
adj., as, brt TrTieiarov xpo vov > Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 1, 43; bri TrXsiaroi, Lat. 
quam plurimi. — III. with a subst. only 
in phrase oti rdxoc, for on ruxtara, 
Hdt. 9, 7, 2 ; like baov rdxoc. 

D. bri was orig. neut. from bene, 
as Lat. conjunction quod, and our that, 
and so strictly is'for Stu rovro b n, 
or Si' o n : hence, the readings vary 
between on and 6 rt, as in 11. 1, 64, 
where one is as good as the ether 
The clearest traces of this deriv. re 
main, — 1. in its construction with su 
perl., for strictly on ixletarov is 6 
n to TrTiEtarov, that which is the most, 
i. e. the most possible : and, — 2. in 
on y.7], in negat. clauses, for strictly 
ovSev on jui] 'AOijvat is ovSev b n 
lii] 'A. han, nothing .hat is not Athens, 


OTPT 

. e. nothing but Athens, Herm. Vig. 
n. 347. ("On answers to Lat. uti, ut, 
cf. id, ill-ud, ist-ud.) [The last syll. 
is short, but used long in arsis by 
Horn. But though short, the t is 
never elided in Att., prob. to avoid 
confusion with ore, Pors. Hec. 109 ; 
nor is the hiatus permitted except in 
comedy, Br. Ar. Lys. 611, Ach. 516, 
Kiihner Gr. Gr. $ 30, 2 : in Horn, the 
elision is freq.'] 

"O tl or ore, neut. from bgrig, 
Horn, and Hdt. 

'Otltj, conjunction, —qtl B, because, 
Ar. Eq. 29, 428, etc. ; hence otltjtc ; 
for or 17} TL ; why so ? wherefore so ? 
Ar. Nub. 784 ; and, otlti tl 67 ; lb. 

756.— Cf. TLTj, i-KELT}. 

"Oriva, acc. masc. sing, and neut. 
pi. from bgrig, Ep. for bvrwa and 
uriva, Horn. 

"Orivag, acc. pi. from bgrig, Ep. 
for ovgrivag, dgrivag, II. 

'Qriovv, any thing at all, Thuc. 
7, 48. 

"Otic, Ep. and Ion. for bgrig, Horn. : 
for further irregularity of declens. v. 
sub ogng. 

'OtAevo^otAeo, Ap. Rh. 2, 1008. 

'OrXeu, to suffer, endure, c. acc, 
Call. Fr. 274 ; absol., Ap. 1th. 4, 1227, 
Lyc. 819 t(v. sub brAog.) Hence 

"OrAr/fJ-a, arog, to, that which is 
suffered, distress, hardship. 

'OT?iT]/LL0)V, OV, = TATjjlUV, ildXlOg, 
suffering, unhappy. 

"OrAog, ov, 6, suffering, distress, 
Aesch. Theb. 18. ('Orloc, orAew, 
brlf/ftuv seem to be formed from 
*tAug) TArjvai, TAij/icov, Tukaq, with 
0 euphon., just as ddAiog and arAag 
come from same root, with a euphon.) 

'Oto/3ecj, (0, to sound loud, sound 
wildly, KorvAatg oto^el, Aesch. Fr. 
54 ; of the flute, broftel 6bval;...viTVO- 
bbrav v/nvov, Aesch. Pr. 574 : from 

"OToj3og, poet, orr- (but v. Pors. 
Or. 1386), ov, 6, any loud, wild, start- 
ling noise, as the din of battle, or. utt- 
ArjTog, Hes. Th. 709 ; the rattling of 
chariots, Aesch. Theb. 151, 204; of 
thunder, Soph. O. C. 1479 : also of 
the sound of the flute, Id. Aj. 1202. 
(Doubtless onomatop.) 

'Ororot, an exclamation of pain 
and grief, ah! woe! Trag. : also 
lengthd., ototototoi totoZ, Soph. El. 
1245 ; ototototototol, Eur. Tro. 1294, 
Cf. brrofotT 

'Ototv^u, f. -f<j, to cry ototol, to 
wail, Ar. Pac. 1011 : in pass., to be 
bewailed, Aesch. Cho. 329. Hence 

'Ototv^lol, uv, ol, comic pr. n. in 
Ar. Av. 1043, the men of Wails, with 
a play on 'OAo<pv^Loi. 

'OrpaXeog, a, ov, (orptfvw) = sq., 
Opp. H. 2, 273, Q. Sm. 11, 107 :— in 
Horn, and Hes. only in adv. brpaXe- 
ag, quickly, readily, as 11. 3, 260, Od. 
19, 100. 

fOrpevg, iog Ep. r)og, 6, Otreus, 
son of Dymas, king of the Phrygians, 
II. 3, 186. 

fOrpf}pr/, rjg, r), OtrZre, a queen of 
the Amai jns, Ap. Rh. 2, 387. 

'Orpr/pog, a, ov, (brpvvo)) quick, 
rumble, busy, ready, in Horn, epith. of 
depdnuv, II. 1, 321, etc. ; cf. Ar. Av. 
909 ; of tcl/ict], II. 6, 381 ; fid^-n brpn- 
prj, comically, Matro ap. Ath.' 136 D. 
Adv. -pug. — II.= b^vg, sharp, cutting, 
painful, Opp. H. 2, 529. 

"Orplxeg, nom. plur. from bdpit;, II. 

YOrpoia, ag, ?), Otroea, a town of 
Bithynia, Strab. p. 566. 

'Orpvyrityayoq, ov, == rpvynfydyog, 
Archil. 96. 

YOrpwEig, eov, ol, the inhab. of 


OT£2 

Otryna, an Attic deme ; in sing., 6 
'Orpvvevg, eug, of (the deme) Otry- 
na, Dem. 1083, 5. 

'Orpvveu, fut. from oTpvvu, Horn. ; 
Att. brpvvcj. 

f'OrpvvtKog, 7], ov, of Otryna, Otry- 
nian, Antiph. Tim. 8. 

"Orpvvaig, eug, r},— 0TpvvTvg, q. v. 

fOrpwretdr/g, ov, 6, son of Otryn- 
teus, i. e. Iphition, II. 20, 383. 

YOrpwrevg, eug Ep. jjog, 6, Otryn- 
teus, a Lydian from Hyda, II. 20, 384. 

'OrpvvTrjp, ijpog, 6,= sq. 

'OTpvvTrig, ov, b, (brpvvu) one who 
stirs up or rouses. 

'Orpwrticog, f), ov, stirring up, rous- 
ing. 

'Orpyvrvg, vog, 7), Ion. for orpvvaig, 
a stirring up, rousing, encouragement, 
II. 19, 234, 235 : [vg, iiog] from 

'OTPY'Nfl : fut. -vvQ, Ion. and 
Ep. -vveu : aor. urpvva: — to stir up, 
rouse, spur on, encourage, esp. to bat- 
tle, to any sudden or violent exertion, 
freq. in Horn. ; to rouse from sleep, wake 
up, II. 10, 158 ; usu. c. inf., brp. Tivd 
TroAefj.i&iv, fiuxeo-dat, II. 4, 294, 414, 
etc. ; yf)[iaadat, Od. 19, 158, etc. ; 
also ijfj.ug brpvvoyv KaraTvave/uev, Od. 
2, 244 : — also, brp. Tivd Eig ri, II. 15, 
59, Od. 1, 85 ; knl tl, II. 24, 289 ; tto- 
Aiv elau, Od. 15, 40 ; ttoXivSe, Od. 
15, 306 ; noAejubvde, II. 2, 589 : so too 
in Pind., and Trag. : more rarely c. 
dat. pers., Pind. P. 4, 71. — Pass., to 
rouse one's self, bestir one's self, hence 
to hasten, Horn. : the act. in this in- 
trans. signf. is very rare, for even in 
II. 7, 420 the reading is dub., v. Heyne 
T. 5, p. 379. — 2. more rarely of ani- 
mals, to urge on, cheer on, ovpfjag, 11. 
23, 111 ; LTTTCOvg, II. 16, 167, etc. ; nv- 
vag, II. 18, 584.-3. also of things, to 
push on, urge forward, quicken, speed, 
TTOHTvfjv, Od. 7, 151 ; 8, 30 ; 666v tlvi, 
Od. 2, 253 ; uyyeAir/v, Od. 16, 355 ; 
fiaxr/v, II. 22, 277. — Always with 
collat. notion of zeal or activity, as in 

GTTEvdu, 7TOLTTVVU, ETVO). — Poet. WOrd. 

(Hence brprjpog, brpaAEog.) [v in all 
tenses except fut.] 

"Orra, 7], Att. for baaa. 

"Orra^og, 6, a supposed collat. 
form from norraftog. 

'Orrei'a, ag, i), a foreboding, esp. of 
evil : the superstitious fear or dread 
caused thereby, Dion. H. 1, 38 : cf. 

OTTEVO/iai. 

"Otteo, Ep. for ovrtvog, gen. of 
bgrig, Od. 1, 124 ; 22, 377 ; contr. 
ottev, Od. 17, 121. 

'Ottevo/lkic, (baaa, brra) Att. lor 
baaEVOjiaL, to divine from ominous 
voices or sounds, Plut. 2, 356 E, Ael. 
N. A. 1, 48: — generally, to have fore- 
bodings of a thing, to /ueAAov, Polyb. 
27 % 14, 5 ; tl iTEpl Ttvog, Id. 1, 11, 15 : 
— oTTsvo/XEvrj <5£ Kudr/Tai, she sits 
looking for omens of a lover, Ar. Lys. 
597. — II. to deprecate as ill-omened, 
Lat. abominari, Dion. H. 2, 19. — KArj- 
Sovl^o/xai was the equiv. Hellenic 
form, acc. to Moeris. 

"Orrt, Ep. for on (the conjunction), 
Horn., and Hes. 

"Orr?, Ep. for 0 tl, neut. from bgrig, 
Horn. 

"Orric, r),— bipig, Hesych. cf. baas. 

'Orro,3ecj, oTrofiog, b, poet, for 
oto/3-, but v. Pors. Or. 1386. 

"Orro/xat, Att. for baao/xai. 

'Ottotol, = ototol, disputed by 
Pors. Phoen. 1052, but defended by 
Seidl. Dochm. p. 44. 

f'Ortic, vog, 6. Otys, king of the 
Paphlagonians, Xen. Hell. 4, 1,3; 
more correctly, Kbrvg. 

"Oreo, Att. dat. of bgrig, for l)tlvl. 


Ol 

Ov, as a diphthong regularly long, 
except in Aeol., where it is not sel- 
dom short, v. Priscian 1, 6, Schol. 
Dionys. Thrac. ap. A. B. p. 779, Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. (3ovAo/uaL 7-9. Later po- 
ets make it short when it represents 
the Lat. u, only in prop, names, i. e. 
ILbaTOVfiog, 'PovrovAog, etc., Jac. 
A. P. p. 631, 926. 

O'T, Adverb, not (for its differ 
ence from [if), v. nfj sub init.) ; — be- 
fore a vowel with spiritus lenis, ova ; 
with spiritus asper, ovr ; but before 
/3, ov : in Att. also ovxc [t], which 
however also occurs in II. 15, 716; 
16, 762, though Horn, more usu. has 
ovk'l [i], and that always at the end 
of the clause and usu. of the verse, 
answering to an affirm, clause which 
has gone before, as, j)$ nai ovkL — 
From Horn, downwards used, 

A. strictly in absolute, independent 
clauses : when joined with single 
verbs followed by infin. to deny a 
fact, it is rendered esp. in Lat. by a 
single negat. verb, as ov Qtjul, Lat. 
nego, II. 7, 393, Od. 7, 239, where we 
join the not to the infin. which usu. 
follows, / say it is not so, etc. : so ov 
Myu, ov 60KEU, etc., oft. in Att. ; ovk 
eug), I forbid, Lat. veto, II. 5, 256, 
Herm. Vig. Append. IV.— II. but ov 
may be used in dependent clauses, — 

1. after the definite relative og,( where- 
as after the indef. bgrtg, etc., it should 
be iirj), after the conjunctions oti, be- 
cause, etcel, EHELdf}, since, and others 
which introduce a positive fact. — 

2. with a single word or phrase, jut/ 
is usu. found, the negation being then 
usu. subjective : but even here when 
a negative fact is intended, ov is pro- 
per, as, 7) tuv y£<pvp<2>v ov dL&Avaig, 
the worc-breaking up of the bridge, 
Thuc. 1, 137 ; so, 7) ov irepiTEixLatg 

3. 95, Valck. Hipp. 191, and v. sub ^77 
A. 1. 5.-3. with a partic, when this 
is resolvable into though or since with 
the finite verb, whereas the part., 
when resolvable into if, unless, etc., 
with the finite verb, takes iirj, v. sub 
p.7] A. I. 6. — 4. as in ov (prjfiL and ovk 
euu, ov is attached also to adjs. and 
and advs., to give the directly opposite 
signification, ov ndvv, on no account, 
oi)x 7/KLara, above all, — freq. in Att. — 
5. ov is used where \if) would be 
equally good, in such places as, vojui- 
fci ov KaAbv Eivai, where the ov is 
retained in oratione obliqua from the 
oratio recta, ov KaAbv eari, — where- 
as strictly it should be vo/lll&l fif) 
elvat KaAbv, Jelf ^ 745 Obs. 1 : in 
such a case ov KaAbv is to be taken 
as one word, unhandsome. To the 
same class belong the places where 
el.. .ov occurs, as, el 6e tol ov Augei, 
if he shall refuse, II. 24, 296; cf. Herm. 
Vig. n. 309, Jelf % 744, 1 Obs —III. 
ov is oft. emphatically repeated, ov 
yap bio ov as Oeuv uekvti yevsadai, 
I do not think, no..., Od. 3, 27 ; more 
freq. in Att., as in Aesch. Ag. 1645, 
etc., v. infra C. II. So ov and ovde 
occur together, ov (jllv bto/uai ovdi 
TCETTvaOai dyyslhjg, II. 17, 641. — 2. 
when several negative clauses are 
joined, either ovoe or ovte may fol- 
low oi), Horn. ; for the Att. usage in 
this respect, v. sub ovdi— 3. when a 
negative sentence is strengthened by 
any, even, anywhere, etc., these also 
take the negative, e. g. ovk kizoiTja/ 
tovto ovfiafiov ovdEig, no one ever did 
it ; TuXka rCtv p.i] ovtuv ovdsvl ov- 
dafii] ovfia/ifig ovth/uiav Koivuviav 
exEi, Plat. Parm. 166 A, cf. Eur. 
Cycl. 120:— this accumulation of sim- 

1061 


OY 

dar negatives strengthening, instead 
of destroying the negation (cf. oibsig 

I. 8). — But, — 4. the negation is de- 
stroyed, as in Lat. and Engl., in two 
cases : — a. when the two negatives 
belong to different verbs, or to a verb 
and a partic, oid' ovk k8e?.ovra /id- 
readat, II. 4, 224 ; but in this case, 
for clearness, one negative is often 
strengthd., as, /it) oixt lllge'lv avrbv 
ovk av Swai/ir/v, I cannot not (i. e. 
must) hate him. — b. if /if) precedes oi 
with coliat. signf. of fear, warning, 
etc. (as in II. 1, 28, /if) vv rot ov XP aL ~ 
a/i\] cuij-Tpov Beolo, lest thy God's 
sceptre be no help), /it) is a conjunc- 
tion, oi joined with xpcllg/lti so as to 
make one word with it, as 'in ob-na- 
2,6v, v. supra II. 5, and sub /if) ov. — 
IV. oi) foil, by acc. in solemn dis- 
claimers, for ov fid, Soph. O. T. ]088; 
cf. sub /id. — V. ov is sometimes omit- 
ted, but may easily be supplied from 
an oiide or ovte in the next clause, 
vavalv ovre TTE^bg, for ovre vavalv 
ovte 7re£of, Pind. P. 10, 46, cf. Herm. 
Soph. Aj. 239, (in which last place 
however datuuv, Kovdelc dvbpuv 
ought not to be so interpreted, v. 185, 
215.) 

B. OV AS INTERROG. PARTICLE al- 
ways expresses a question to which 
an affirm, answer is expected, as, ov 
w nai aXkoi eogl ; are there not oth- 
ers too ? implying that there certain- 
ly are, II. 10, 165.— 2. in this case 
the Att. oft. put ov after the word or 
words to which it belongs, as, evdat- 
fiovaf; 6e ?Jysic ov... ; for ov Ah/Eig... ; 
Plat. Symp. 202 C, cf. Rep. 590 A. 
—II. the fut. with ov is oft. used in- 
terrog. instead of the imperat., in 
command, entreaty or exhortatioa, 
Soph. Aj. 75, Phil. 975, Tr. 1183, 
cf. Herm. Vig. n. 145. — 2. but Horn, 
always uses opt. aor. for this purpose, 
oi<K dv 6r) tovS' dvdpa udxvc kpvGaLO, 

II. 5, 456, Od. 7, 22 ; also to strength- 
en the command, II. 24, 263— III. be- 
sides this direct interrog. usage, there 
is another half interrog. usage of ov 
and fut. for imperat., as, ov (pf/GEtg, 
you surely will not say so, — where the 
speaker expresses his firm conviction 
that the thing will not be. — With the 
imperat. itself fir} only is used, v. sub 
/it) A. II. 1. — IV. for oi...fif) interrog., 
v. sub /if) C. 1. 

C. ov takes the accent, — I. when 
it is the last word in the clause, nal 
rot yap aidoLGag exovteq Grrip/i' dve- 
@av (pXoybg ov, Pind. O. 7, 87 ; rap- 
fif)oEL yap ov, Soph. Aj. 541 : esp. 
when followed by an opposing clause 
that ends with 8e, t)v Ka7Jbg /lev, lie- 
yag 8' ov, Xen. An. 4, 4, 3 ; similarly, 
narupa rrav /lev ov to arpaTo-sdov, 
Hdt. 7, 208, ubi v. Valck.— ov in this 
case does not become ovk. before 
dXkd. Cf. sub ovk— II. when it is 
repeated singly after anegative clause, 
and so forms a clause of itself; it is 
then esp. emphatic, and may be ren- 
dered by our no ! as, Oeolc teBvt/kev 
ovrog, ov ke'lvolglv, ov, Soph. Aj. 
970 (where, as in Ar. Ach. 421, Elmsl. 
needlessly proposes ovv), Plat. Hipp. 
Maj. 292 B : but if a particle is added 
to the second ov, it loses its accent, 
as, oi) yap dv dvvaifinv, ov llevtol, 
Plat. Symp. 199 A.— III. when ov is 
a simple negat. answer, no. — IV. in 
all phrases such as -rrug yap ov ; true 
ft ov ; rt yap ov ; etc. But in the 
protestation oi /id yap..., ov has no 
accent, v. /xd II. 

D. Ov in connection with other 
^articles will be found in alphabet. 

1062 


OTAT 

I order : the corresponding forms of 
/if) should be compared. 

K [In the poets, if 77 stands before 
ov, the two vowels coalesce into one 
syllable, esp. in ?} ov, II. 5, 349, Od. 

I. 298: Att. also in /it) ov and eyu 
oi). This synizesis is usu. in Ep., 
universal in Att.] 

Ov, gen. of relat. pron. bg, used 
freq. as adv., = Lat. ubi, when or where, 
v. sub bg, t), o, A b. I. 2. 

Ov, Lat. sui, gen. sing, of 3 pers. 
masc. and fem. for avrov. aVrf)g, and 
avrov, avrfjg, freq. in Horn., but only 
in Ion. and Ep. forms, to, ev, eIo (II. 
4, 400, eeIo, Ap. Rh.) ; he uses eo en- 
clit. in Od. 14, 461 ; ev, II. 14, 427, 
etc. ; eOev is another old form, Horn., 
used by Aesch. Supp. 66 ; this also is 
enclit.'in 11. 9, 686 : — ov is rare in 
Att., as Soph. O. T. 1257, Plat. Symp. 
174 D, Rep. 393 E.— II. dat. ol, sibi, 
= ai'TU, ai)TTj, to himself, to herself, 
ol aircb, II. 16, 47, etc. ; also, iol ai)- 
-<b, II.' 13, 495, Od. 4, 38 : Ap. Rh. 
uses it in the first person, 3, 99 : — but 
oi enclit..= at>-£>, airy, to him, to her, 

II. 1, 72, 79, etc.'; also' in Att., Aesch. 
Ag. 1147: it is used pleon. after the 
dat. of the person, Hdt. 2. 175 ; 6, 68 : 
the adj. is sometimes added in the 
gen. instead of the dat., H. Horn. Cer. 
37, cf. Herm. H. Horn. 19 (18), 31.— 

III. acc. e, se, e avrov, i avrf)v, Od. 
8, 396, II. 14, 162 ; which in Att. be- 
comes iavrov, etc., v. sub savrov : — 
also enclit., e, and is, him, her, 11. 1, 
236; 24, 134:— rare inneut., H. Horn. 
Ven. 268. — The nom. is I, v. sub voce. 
(These pronouns have the digamma, 
Pov, Fot, Fe, represented in Lat. by 
su- ; c. oc fin. ; g6e.- Hence ov oi, 
not oi'x oi, appears even in late Greek ; 
the v eoe/.kvgtlkov was omitted be- 
fore it ; and a short syllable before it 
became long, as yap oi, /lev ol, Hevne 
II. 1, 114.) 

Ova, exclam. of astonishment, Lat. 
vah ! in N. T. of abhorrence, cf. Ait. 
Epict. 3, 32. 

Oval, exclam. of pain and anger, 
Lat. vae, ah ! woe! from the Alexandr. 
writers downwards ; c. dat., ovai/ioi, 
ovat col, woe is me ! woe to thee ! N. T. 

iOvaKKaiot, ov, oi, the Vaccaei, a 
people of Hispania, Strab. p. 152. 

iOvaKova, ag, f), the Vacua, a river 
of Lusitania, Strab. p. 152. 

■fOva/.spia, ag, t), Valeria, Rom. 
fem. pr. n., Plut. — II. a city of La- 
tium, Strab. p. 238. 

fOiaAEpiavbg, ov, b. the Rom. 
name Valerianus, Plut. Dio 74. 

iOva?Jpiog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Valerius, Plut. 

iOi)d?uT]g, 7]~og and svrog, b, the 
Rom. name Valens. 

iOvapla, ag, f), Varia, a city of 
Hispania on the Baetis, Strab. p. 162. 

■fOvapog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Varus. — II. the Varus, western bound- 
ary of Italy, Strab. p. 177. 

fOidp'p'ov, uvog, 6, the Rom. name 
Varro, Plut. 

Ovdg, arog, to, poet, for ovg, the 
ear: the usu. form in Horn., though 
he only uses it in sing, gen., ovarog, 

11. 22, 454 : in plur. nom. and acc. 
ovara, a/ioi KTvirog ovara [3d?.AEL, 

10, 535, etc. ; and once dat. ovaoi, 

12, 442 : — Hes. also has only nom. 
and dat. plur. — II. an ear, i. e. handle, 

11. 11, 633 ; 18, 378, cf. oflf. 
iOvdoKOVEg, uv, oi. the Vascones, a 

people of Hispania, Strab. p. 155. 

Ovdnog, a, ov,=sq., dub. 

OvuroEig, Ecraa, ev, (ovag) long- 
eared, Call. Fr. 320, Mel. 120. 


OTA A 

OvaroKolTr/g, ov, 6, (ovac, kolttj) 
I one who lies upon his ear, a sleeper 
; Nonn. 

tOv ; <3fO£, uv, oi, the Ubii, a Ger- 
! man people, Strab. p. 194. 

Ov yap, in oratione recta, for not, 
in assigning a negative reason, Horn. : 
other particles are sometimes put be- 
tween, as, oi) /lev yap, 11. 5, 402- 

II. in answers, it gives a strong neg 
ative, as, ovds tovto lie di/iig Eidivai, 
may I not know that either '. Answ. 
oil yap, no — why should you... ? Luc. — 

III. in questions, where an affirm, 
answer is expected, is not... ? Ar. Eq. 
1393, etc.; so, ov yap; alone, Lat 
qiud enim ? is*t not so Plat. 

Oi) yap d/JA, an ellipt. phrase, 
freq. in Att., expressing a negation 
and giving a reason for it, Lat. immo 
vero, as, /if) ukuttte /i', oi) yap iikV 
exju Kaicug (which in full would be 
fir) okuttte fi£- oi) yap GKO-TLKtog, 
dXXu KaKug l^u), Ar. Ran. 58 ; dp' 
oi) rrapEtvat rag yvvaiKag dfjr' Expr)v , 
ought not the women to be-here long 
ago ? Answ. oi yap, (id Af , aXXa -tte 
To/isvag f/KEtv Tru/ML, no, by Jupiter, 
(they are not here), but they ought 
to have come flying long ago, Ar. 
Lvs. 55, cf. Nub. 232, Ran. 192, Eccl. 
336, Eq. 1205. 

Ov yap av, for probably not, much 
like ov yap, except that dv adds a 
degree of uncertainty, ov yap kev, 
Od. 12,107;^so in Att., ov yap dv 
Trore, oi yap av ttov, for by no means, 
for never, Soph. O. T. 1456, Plat., 
etc. ; oi yap dv kote, Hdt. 1, 124. 

Ov ydp df), like oi 6f), only with 
the reason added by ydp, Soph. O. T. 
576, Ant. 46, etc. : so, oi yap 6f)~ov 
Plat. Prot. 309 C ; oi ydp 6f)~ov ye 
Id. Rep. 509 A. 

Oi ydp ovv, a negat. answer to a 
negat. propos., where ovv refers to a 
foregone proof as conclusive, why 
then, certainly not, Plat. Parm. 134 B. 

Oi ydp ttote, for never, Soph. El. 
482, cf. sub oi ydp dv. 

Oi ydp ttov, for in no manner, Plat. 
Phaed. 62 D, etc. ; oi ydp ttov ys, 
Id. Symp 199 A, etc. 

Oi ydp -ol, merely oi yap strength- 
ened, Od. 21, 172, etc. 

Ov ydp tol aAAd, merely oi yd/i 
d'A/.d strengthd., Plat. Euthyd. 286 C 

Oiyyla, ag, t), also oiyKta, Lat 
uncia, an ounce. 

fOvyspvov, ov, to, Ugernum, i 
town of Gallia Narbonensis, Strab 
p. 178. 

Oiyu, Att. contr. for o kyu, Ar 
Pac. 64, etc. 

OiSalog, a, ov, (ovdag) like %66 
VLog, on the earth, earthly, Orph. Arg 
396. — II. in the earth, infernal, liki 
KaTaxOovLog, of gods, Lyc. 49, 698 
Dion. P. 789. 

fOidalog, ov, 6, TJdaeus, one of the 
Sparti, who survived, and assisted 
Cadmus, Apollod. 3, 4, 7. 

Oibd/id, Ion. oidd/if), adv. from oi 
da/iog, nowhere, in no place, oidafir) 
EGTTjpLKTO. Hes. Sc. 218 ; to no place, 
no way, Hdt. 1, 24, 34, 56, etc.— II. 
in no way, in no wise, freq. in Hdt. — 
In the poets also ovda/id [fid], Jac 
A. P. p. 914, which Schweighausei 
also rightly prefers in Hdt., except 
when the form oidatif) is used : oi- 
dauf) was orig. dat. fem., ovda/id neut. 
pi. from oi6au.bg, cf. Reisig Enarr. 
Soph. O. C. 508 (517) : ovda,urj, ov 
baud, was the old way of writing. 

Oi'dd/ilvbg, f). bv, (oiSa/ibg) north 
less, good for nothing : hence also pow 
erless, feeble. Hence 


OTAE 


OTAE 


OTAH 


OidupitvoTng, rjTog, r\, nothingness, 
worthless ness. 

Ov6u/j.6dev, adv. from oidau.bg, 
from no place, from no side, Plat. 
Phaed. 70 D, Xen. An. 2, 4, 23. 

Oidu/xbdi, adv. from oidafibg, poet, 
and Ion. for oidapiov, nowhere, in no 
place, Hdt. 7, 49 ; erepudt oidafibdi, 
3, 113 ; c. gen., oid. rrjc Evpumjc, 7, 
126. - 

Oidu/ibg, rj, ov, for oidi c'tfioc, not 
even one, i. e. none, like oideig, freq. 
in Hdt., though he uses only plur. 
oida/noi, ovda.fj.tiv, etc., like ovdiveg, 

I, 24, etc. ; much more rarely in fern., 
as Hdt. 4, 114. Hence 

OidufJ-bae, adv., to no place, to no 
side, no way, Thuc, and Plat. Phaed. 
108 A, 109 A, etc. 

Oidu/xov, adv. from ovda/j.bg,= oi- 
da,ubdi, nowhere, answering to ttov ; 
where ? Hdt. 2, 150, etc. ; also c. gen., 
oida/iov yf/c, Hdt. 7, 166, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 1012 ; sometimes with verbs 
of motion, Xen. An. 6, 1, 16; — oida- 
uov ?i£~y£Lv TLvd, to esteem as nought, 
Lat. nallo loco, nullo numero habere, 
Aesch. Pers. 498, Soph. Ant. 183, cf. 
Ruhnk. Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 52; so, oi- 
dapov elvaL, (paivsadai, like Cicero's 
ne apparere quidem, not to be taken 
into account, Plat. Phaed. 70 A, 72 
C, ubi v. Stallb. ; deiXoi d' eiaiv 
ovdiv ovdajnov, Eur. I. T. 115. — II. 
of manner, uA\odi oida/uov, in no 
other way, Plat. Symp. 184 E, Prot. 
324 E. 

Oida/iug, adv. from oidap.bg, in no 
wise, freq. in Hdt., etc. ; u?jiug oida- 
uug, Hdt. 1, 123, etc. ; oidapr) ovda- 
uug, Plat. Phil. 29 B. 

OY 7 AA2, to, gen. ovdeog, dat. ov- 
dei, ovdei : — the ground, earth, strict- 
ly, the surface of the earth, hence uaixe- 
tov ovdag, like tiirelpuv yrj, Od. 13, 
395, and elsewh. in Horn. : nclup 
ovdag, the rich soil, Od. 9, 135 ; ov- 
dag bdu^ eaeIv, to bite the dust, of 
wounded men, freq. in Horn., as II. 

II, 749, Od. 22, 269 ; air' ovdsoc, 
from the ground, II. 12, 448, Od. 9, 
242 ; ovdugds, to the ground, to earth, 
II. 17, 457, Od. 10, 440 ; npbg ovdag 
QopEiadai, tteoeiv, fisfi'krjcdai, Soph. 
El. 752, Eur. Hec. 405, I. T. 49, etc. 
— 2. esp. the floor or pavement in 
rooms and houses, freq. in Horn. ; upa- 
Tairredov ovdac, Od. 23, 46 ; iv Aide 
ovdei, on the floor of Jupiter's abode, 
II. 24, 527 ; so too, irarobg ett' ovdei, 
5, 734 ; 8, 385.— Proverb. e?r' ovdei 
KaOi&iv tivu, to bring a man to the 
pavement, i. e. strip him of all he has, 
H. Horn. Merc. 284, like em fypoig 
nadi&iv tivu, inTheocr. 1, 51. (Akin 
to 6 ovdog, a threshold, to i] 666c, and 
to eda<pog. No nom. to ovdog oc- 
curs, and the Ion. cases ovdeog, ovdei 
may be explained by the usu. change 
of a into e, cf. (3peTag and ntiag.) 

Oidi, adv. (oi 6s) but not, Horn., 
and Hes. ; though in this signf. the 
Att. prefer to write separately ov de, 
and so Heyne has written here and 
there in II., against the Ep. usage. — 
II. and not, connecting two whole 
clauses, either so as to put them in 
strong opposition, or simply in transi- 
tion, while ovte is used to connect 
parts of clauses only : further, the de 
in ovdi gives it rather a distinctive 
force, while the re in ovte makes it 
simply connective, v. Herm. ad Elmsl. 
Med. 4. — 2. oidi..., oidi..., at the be- 
ginning of two following clauses, not 
even..., nor yet..., Horn., etc. ; thus 
marking a stronger opposition than 
ovte..., ovte.-., neither..., nor...; — the 


second negation is usually the strong- 
er, as, KUl flTjV Ovd' 7] ETUTEIXICIC 

ovdi to vavTLKov u^iov (po[3rid^vai, 
and so we have no reason at all to 
fear their fortifications, no nor yet 
their navy, Thuc. 1, 142 ; so, we have 
oidi thrice repeated, not even..., nor..., 
nor yet..., Od. 22, 221, Soph. O..T. 
1378.— But ovdi oft. also follows the 
simple negat. ov..., as, ovk'etl pivog 
EfJ-Trsdov ovds Tig aktiri, lb. 226 : ova 
excov (iuaiv ovdi tiv' iyx&puv, Soph. 
Phil. 691, cf. Ib. 681 ; it may also fol- 
low ovte, as in Soph. O. C. 1297, 
Plat. Rep. 499 B ; but whether, in 
Att., ovte may follow ovdi (as in II. 

1, 115, H. Horn. Cer. 22) is question- 
able, Elmsl. Med. 4, et Herm. ibid. : 
— ovdi may also follow a negative 
compound, as, uaTEiiTTog ovd' o'ikov- 
pivr], uOiKTog ovd' oinTjTog, Soph. 
Phil. 2, O. C. 39, ubi v. Reisig.— 
When the first clause is affirm., ovdi 
should be written oi di, v. sub prjdi. 
— III. when joined with a single word 
or phrase, not even, Lat. ne quidem, 
Horn., etc. : Horn. usu. joins it with 
advs., as ovd? 7/j3aibv, ovdi tvtOov, 
ovdi fiivvvda, etc., not even a little, 
no not a bit, i. e. not at all. Horn, 
oft. joins both these last signfs. in one 
clause, ovdi juiv ovdi, II. 2, 703, etc., 
ovdi yap ovdi Tig uAlog, Od. 8, 32, 
etc., where the former ovdi is con- 
junctive, neither, the latter adverbial 
conj. ne... quidem: their juxta-position 
is accidental, and each retains its 
proper signf. ". so ov and ovdi stand 
in one clause, v. ov A. Ill, cf. ov iiav 
ovde. — IV. ovdi is oft. foil, by the 
same particles which follow ov, as 
in Horn., ovd' uv and ovdi kev, ovdi 
yap, ovdi [liv, ovdi jLnjv, ovdi vv, 
ovd' dpa ixsp, ovde t'l tto), etc. ; but 
these particles retain each their own 
signf., for in such cases di serves as 
a conjunction ; v. therefore ova uv, 
ov [lev, etc. 

Oidsig, oidepiu, ovdiv, gen. oide- 
vbg, oidepiug, oidevbg, etc., (declined 
like eig, pia, iv) : — for ovdi sig, ovdi 
fita, ovdi 'iv, and not one, i. e. no one, 
none, no, as Lat. nullus, for ne ullus, 
oft. in Horn., and Hes. — 1. the neut. 
ovdiv, as adv., like oidap.bjgi in no- 
thing, by no means, in no wise, the most 
freq. use in Horn., also oft. in Att. — 

2. in plur. oideveg, gen. oidevov, dat. 
oidiaiv, for oidapo'i, none, Hdt. 9, 58, 
Xen., etc. — 3. 6 and f] ovdiv, a good- 
for-nothing, a worthless, useless person, 
Trag. : so in masc. oideig, a nobody, 
one of no mark or likelihood, bvTEg ov- 
divsg, being nobodies, Eur. Andr. 700. 
— 4. ovdiv Tf,= Lat. nihil quicquam, 
Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 65 E.— 5. ovdiv o 
Ti ov, Lat. nihil non, every, all, Hdt. 5, 
97 ; so in masc, oideig boTig ov, Lat. 
nemo non, every one, Hdt. 3, 72 : also, 
ovdiv oirolov oi), Soph. Ant. 4. — 6. to 
ovdiv, nought, in Arithm. writers. — 7. 
7] Tig rj ovdeig, v. sub Tig VII. — 8. oi- 
deig ovk ETraaxe ti, like Lat. nemo 
non, every one, in Xen. Symp. 1, 9, is 
contrary to usu. Greek idiom, cf. sub 
oi III, Herm. Soph. Ant. 4.— II. the 
more emphatic and literal signf, no, 
not even one, i. e. none whatever, belongs 
to the full form, oidi slg, oidi u,ia, 
oidi 'iv, which is never elided, even 
in Att., but oft. has a particle insert- 
ed between, as oid' uv slg, ovde repbg 
fiiav, etc., Pors. Hec. Praef. p. 31 
Scholef. Later form, ovdeig, ovOiv, 
q. v.— (Zenob. in E. M. 639, 17, and 
others assume oideig, as a compd. 
not of oidi and elg, but ov and the 
Aeol. deig, div, to div i) to firjdiv, ap. 


Plut. 2, 1109 A ; oidiv ek devbg, At 
cae. 89 : — thus deig, div (whence del 
va, dslvog, dslvi) would De=r2c, tI, 
and oideig = ovTig. But the argu- 
ments from the accent, and from the 
use of a plur., are insufficient : and 
the fem. oide/uia, with the adj. oidi- 
Tspog and oidoiroTEpog, are decisive 
on the other side, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
§ 70 Anm. J, n. Might not the Aeol. 
dsig be— slg rather than Tig 1) 

OidiKOTE, Ion. for ovdiiroTe, Hdt. 

OidevuKig and oidevunl, adv. from 
oidiv, only in later Arithmet, not once, 
no times, [a] 

Oidevia, ag, r), (oidiv) nothingness, 
weakness, worthlessness, Plat. Phaedi* 
235 A, Theaet. 176 C, with v. 1. oi 
divEia. 

Oidsvi^u), (oidiv) to bring to nought 
Anth. P. 5, 138. 

Oidsvogupog, ov, ( oidsig, bpa ) 
worth no notice or regard, te'ix^o.--- 
d/J/byjp' ovdevbgupa, II. 8, 178. 

Oidevbco, 6>, ( oidiv ) to bring to 
nought. 

Oidi ret], adv., in no wise, i. e. by no 
means, certainly not, Od. 12, 433 ; oidi 
TTTj eaTiv, c. inf., 'tis in nowise possi- 
ble, H. Horn. 6, 58 ; also written in 
one word oidiizr] and oidenri, cf. 
ovrnj. ( Wolf writes in Od. ' oidi 

7T77.) ^ 

OvdinoTe, in Ion. prose, oidenoTe, 
adv. (ovdi, TCOTi) and not ever, i. e. never, 
in Horn, mostly with past, but also 
pres. tenses, Od. 10, 464 ; and with 
fut., Od. 2, 203, Hes. Op. 174. In 
Att., oidiTVOTe usu. has the pres. or 
fut., and oideTTunoTE, the past, Piers. 
Hdn. p. 461, Br. Ar. Eccl. 384 ; but 
oidinoTE is likewise found with past 
in the best writers, as in Xen. An. 2, 
6, 13, Aeschin. 75, 8, like Lat. nun- 
quam, cf. Priscian, Gramm. 18, p. 
1196, Wolf Dem. Lept. 485, 23, Lob. 
Phryn. 458. Cf. ovitote. — Wolf in 
Horn, sometimes writes oidiiroTe, 
sometimes separately oidi ttots : 
sometimes a word is put between, as 
in II. 6, 99. 

Oidi 7T6J, adv., and not yet, not as 
yet, Aesch. Pr. 320, Plat. Symp. 172 
E, etc. : — in Horn., usu. with a word 
between, oidi ti tto, oid 1 uv tvu, etc., 
always of the past, cf. ovtto). Hence 

OideKUTTOTe, adv., and not yet, never 
yet at any lime, always of the past, as 
Soph. Phil. 250, Plat. Prot. 313 B ; cf. 
Interpp. ad Thorn. M. p. 662, and v. 
sub oidirroTE, oi ttuttote. 

OideTepog, a, ov, (oidi, ETspog) not 
either, neither of the two, like Lat. neu- 
ter fox ne uter, first, but only in plur., 
in. Hes. Th. 638, Sc. 171 ; so too in 
Hdt. 3, 16 ; fin Solon 20, 6, strengthd. 
by ovuf ; also in sing., Hdt. 1, 51, 
Plat., etc. : neut. pi. as adv. =oideTe- 
pug, Plat. Theaet. 184 A. — II. in 
Gramm. TooidiTepov (sc. yivog), Lat. 
genus neutrum. Hence 

OideTipudev, adv., from neither 
side. 

OideTepug, adv. from oidhspog, in 
neither of two ways, Plat. Legg. 902 B : 
in Gramm. in the neuter gender, Ath. 
701 A. 

OidsTipoiae, adv. from oideTepog, 
to or towards neither of two sides, no- 
whither, II. 14, 18. 

Ovd' eTi, and no more, no longer, 
Horn., v. oint'Ti : freq. confused with 
oidi ti. 

Oi di], certainly not, in sooth not, Lat. 
non sane, Horn., also strengthening 
the negat. interrog. with oi, Od. 7, 
239. ( 

OidrjEig, Eooa, ev, (ovdag) on the. 

1063 


OTEP 

ground, terrestrial, v. 1. Od. 5, 334 ; 10, 
136. 

Oi drj iTov or oi drjirov, I suppose 
not, probably not, surely not, cf. sub oi 
yap dr) : — also, oidr/TvovdEV. 

Ov drjTa, no, truly, Aesch. Pr. 347, 
770, etc. f 

OidoiroTEpog, a, ov, = oidsTEpog, 
Dion. H. 

Oidorrogovv and oidoTtogTiovv, 
adv. for ovd' bnog ovv, oid' birog tl 
ovv, in no wise, by no means. 

Ovdbg, 6, Ion. for Att. 6 bdbg, Me- 
nand. p. 233 : — a threshold, esp. the 
threshold of a house, in Horn, either 
vaTiKEog ; 'kaivog 9, 404 ; [isTuvog or 
cpvivog, Od. : in Hes. always 
Ksog : — the threshold or sill of any door, 
etc., to a chamber, court-yard : even 
to the nether world, II. 8, 15, cf. Soph. 
O. C. 1590 :— in plur., perh., the lintel, 
Wustem. Theocr. 23, 50: — km yrj- 
paog oido, on the threshold, verge of 
old age, of, more prob., on the threshold 
that leads from old age to death, (so, 
ovdbg (3l6tov, the end of life, Q. Sin. 
10, 426), II. 22, 60, Od. 15, 348, Hes. Op. 
329 ; also in Hdt. 3, 14 ; cf. Plat. Rep. 
328 E ; so, yrjpabg oidbv inecjdai, Od. 
15, 246; 23, 212— Poet, word, used 
by Luc. ('0 ovdog must be carefully 
distinguished from?/ ovdog, and to ov- 
dag : and note, that though 6 bdbg and 
7} bdbg are kindred words, it is quite 
wrong to think that b ovdbg is Ion. for 
?/ bdbg, a way : ovdbg and ovdag , are 
also akin.) 

Ovdbg, r), Ion. for rj bdbg, a way, 
Horn, only in Od. 17, 196, Hdt. 2, 7 ; 
3, 126 : but even he has the usu. form 
far more freq. 

*Ovdog, to, v. sub ovdag. 

OvdogTtgovv, neut. ovdoTtovv, for 
oids bgTig ovv, oids o tl ovv, no one 
soever, nothing whatever : in neut. also 
as adv. not in the least, not at all. 

Oidov, ovog, 6, a kind of shoe made 
of felt or fur, Lat. udo. 

fOie/Ua, ag, t), = 'EAea, Velia, 
Plut. 

■fOveliTpat, ov, at, Velitrae, a city 
of Latium ; hence oi OveXiTpavo't., 
the inhab. of V., Strab. p. 237 : and 
adj. OveT^LTepvog, of Velitrae, b olvog, 
Ath. 27 A. 

■\Ov eTOi&lo l, ov, ol, a people of 
Aquitanic Gaul, Strab. p. 190. 

■\OvEva<ppov, ov, to, Venafrum, a 
city of Campania, now Venafri, Strab. 
p. 238. 

jOvEvdov, ov, to, Vendum, a city of 
the Iapodes, Strab. p. 207. 

■\Ovevetol, ov, oi, the Veneti, a peo- 
ple of Gallia Cisalpina, Polyb. 2, 17, 
5. — 2. a people of Gallia Transalpina, 
Strab. p. 194. 

■\Ovsvovsg, ov, oi, the Venones, an 
Alpine race, Strab. p. 204. 

\Ovsvovo~La, ag, t), the city Venusia 
in lower Italy, now Venosa, acc. to 
Strab. of the Samnites, p. 254. 

jOvEVTidtog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Ventidius, Strab. p. 751. 

i-Ov£pj3dvbg, ov, r),7iL/iivn, lacusVer- 
banus, now lago Maggiore, in Gallia 
Cisalpina, Strab. p. 209. 

iOiipEGtg, 6, the Veresis, a small 
river of Latium near Praeneste, 
Strab. p. 239. 

iOviprjTov, ov, to, Veretum, a city 
of Calabria, the earlier Baris, Strab. 
p. 281. 

\OvEpKsXkoi, ov, oi, Vercellae, a 
city of Gallia Cispadana, Strab. p. 
218. 

iOvEpKiyysTopitj, tyog, b, Vercin- 
%ctorix, a chief of the Arverniin Gaul, 
Strab. p. 191. 

1064 


OTK 

iOviTTovEg, ov, oi, Vettones, a peo- 
ple of Hispania, Strab. p. 162. 

iOvTjioL, ov, oi, Veii, a city of 
Etruria, Strab. p. 226. 

\Ovr}vaaa, tu. Venesa, a place in 
Cappadocia, Strab. p. 536. 

iOvrjpov, ovog, t), Verona, a city 
of northern Italy, Strab. p. 213. 

]Ov7]OTivoi, ov, oi, the Vestini, a 
Samnite people, Strab. p. 219. 

OT T OAP, UTog , to, the breast of fe- 
males, orig. only of animals, the udder, 
Od. 9, 440, Hdt. 4, 2 ; distinguished 
from oi uacToi, by Plut. 2, 496 C : — 
later also, of women, the breast, 
Aesch. Cho. 532, cf. 531 ; with collat. 
notion oi fulness, fruitfulness * hence 
— II. metaph., ovBap apovpng, the rich- 
est, most fertile land, II. 9, 141, 283, H. 
Cer. 450 ; like Lat. uber arvi, Virg. 
Aen. 7, 262. (Sanscr. udhas, Germ. 
Euter, our udder, Lat. uber: but it 
has nothing to do with uterus, Pott 
Et. Forsch. 1, p. 106, 170.) Hence 

OvdaTiog, a, ov, belonging to the ud- 
der, fiaoTbg, Anth. P. 9, 430. [a] 

OvduTOEig, eoocl, £x>,=foreg. 

Ovdsig, ovdiv, later form for the 
common ovdsig, ovdiv, freq., esp. in 
prose, after the time of Aristot. and 
Theophrast., Lob. Phryn. 182, cf. 
Gottling Arist. Pol. p. 278 : the fem. 
ovdsfiia never passed into ovds/J-ca. 
Hence 

OvdsvEta, ag, t), later form for oi- 
divsta. 

OvdsTspog, a, ov, later form for oi- 
dsTEpog. 

Ov 6tjv, surely not, certainly not, only 
poet., freq. in Horn. : also strengthd. 
ov drjv dr), Od. 3, 352, nearly equiv. 
to ov dr], but less definite, v. 6t)v. 

■fOvtfiova OvaXsvTca, t), Vibo Va- 
lentia, later name of 'Ittttovlov (q. v.), 
Strab. p. 256. 

Ov'iyyov, ovittov, ovltov ( for the 
spelling varies), ov, to, an Aegyptian 
plant, the root of which was eaten, 
Theophr. ; perh. the arum colocasia, 
which has a bulbous root, used for 
food. 

\OvLEVva, ?]g, i], Vienna, capital of 
the Allobroges in Gaul, Strab. p. 185. 

iOviKSVTlt, ag, t), Vicentia, a city 
of Gallia Transpadana, Strab. p. 214. 

iOvi/j.Lvd?iig, tog, b, ?ib<pog, collis 
Viminalis , the Viminal mount in Rome; 
after which was named the nv/ii] Ov- 
ifXLvaTiia, Strab. p. 234. 

fOvivdaTiog, ov, Vindalus, a city of 
Gallia Narbonensis, Strab. p. 185 ; 
ubi Kramer OvvdaTiog. 

iOvLvdEXiKOt, ov, oi, the Vindelici, 
a German people, Strab. p. 206. 

■\Oi>tTiOL, ov, oi, the Vitii, a people 
on the Caspian ; their territory Ovt- 
Tia, Strab. p. 508. 

OviTvTiog, ov, b, the Lat. vitulus, 
Hellanic. ap. Dion. H. 1, 35. 

Ovk, for oi) before a vowel with 
spiritus lenis, Ion. also before spiritus 
asper ; usu. also when it concludes 
the sentence, but with exceptions, 
as in Soph. Aj. 970, where oi kei.vol- 
glv, ov is right ; and so in Ar. Ach. 
422, oi fyo'iviKog, ov ; — but in Ar. 
Ran. 1308, oiic ETiEajSia^EV, ovk, is 
right ; and in Menand. p. 99 the read- 
ing must be oin Pmttov, ovk ; — be- 
cause, generally, emphasis requires 
the. same negative word to be repeated. 

■fOiKaXsyov, ovrog, b, Ucalegon, a 
Trojan, II. 3, 147. 

Ovk av, surely not, hardly, freq. in 
Horn., who also uses Ion. ov ke or ov 
kev, to soften the negation, both with 
subj. and opt., av being used by him 
with both moods.— II, in negat. ques-* 


OTAA 

tions it limits the absoluteness witn 
which an affirm, answer is expected, 
in Horn, then usu. oiK av dr], with 
opt., II. 3, 52 ; 5, 32 ; 10, 204, Od. 6, 
57. 

OiK apa, so not, not then, Horn. ; 
surely not, II. 16, 33. — II. in questions, 
oiK up' EfisXTiEg oids davov 7ir)aEadat 
%b?iOV ; so not even in death canst 
thou forget thine anger? Od. 11, 553 ; 
but the words oiK apa, always denote 
an inference from something foregone; 
v. ovv 3. 

Ov KE, OV KEV, V. oiK UV. 

OiKETi, adv., (oiK, etl) no more, no 
longer, no further, and generally, not 
now, freq. in Horn., and Hes., so also 
in Hdt., and Att. ; oiKETt Tra^irav, II. 
13, 701 : — oid' etl, and no more, nor 
more, Horn. ; sometimes also reversely 
et' oiK, Soph. Tr. 161 ; |r' ovdiv, 
Phil. 1217.— Opp. to ovtto, not yet. 

OiKi, Ion. adv. for ovx'l,=ovk, in 
Horn, always at the end of a clause, 
and usu. of a verse, after a foregone 
affirm. ; hence always Kal oiKi or tje 
kol ovk'l: also in Hdt. 1, 132, 173. [l] 

OvKOvv,lon. ovkov, adv. (oiK,ovv), 
in positive clauses, not therefore, so not, 
Lat. non ergo, very freq. in Att. — 2. 
generally, in truth not, indeed not, Lat. 
non sane, esp. after an affirm., always 
implying an inference from something 
foregone, though oft. this is scarce 
discernible, and the negation alone 
remains in full force, Ar. Plut. 889, 
Eq. 465, Soph. Phil. 872, 907.— II. in 
interrog., not therefore ? not then ? and 
so not ? like Lat. nonne ergo ? used 
when the question is an inference 
from something foregoing, and an af- 
firm, answer is expected, ovkow yi- 
Tiog TjdioTog Eig ixOpovg ysldv ; is it 
not then the sweetest laughter, to 
laugh over one's enemies? Soph. 
Ky 79 ; also sometimes separately, 
ov dsivbv ovv dffTa ; Ar. Eq. 875. 

B. oiKOVV, therefore, then, according- 
ly, Lat. ergo, freq. in Att. — When the 
word has this accent, the negat. signf. 
appears to vanish, so that the adv. 
ovv alone remains in force : but strict- 
ly oiKovv is a negat. interrog. like 
ovkow II, not indeed to be referred to 
the whole sentence, which is posi- 
tive, but to be taken as having orig. 
formed a separate clause ; as in Soph. 
Ant. 91, oiKovv, OTav drj ftr) gOevo, 
TTErravao{J.at, therefore I will cease, 
seeing I have no power, — it ought 
strictly to be oTav dr) /lit) g8evo, ire 
7ravGOfj.ac ovkow; seeing I have no 
power, I will cease — shall I not ? — So 
Plat. Phaedr. 274 B, oiKovv Uavog 
EX&TO, for Uavog e^erw ovkow; 
enough of this : is it 7iot ? i. e. there- 
fore enough of this. — The difference 
between o#/cowand ovkovv, by which 
the latter in practice loses the negat. 
signf., was clearly laid down by the 
old Gramm., v. Ammon. s. v. A. B. p. 
57, 10 ; 525, 28. The explanation of 
it here given is due to Herm. Vig. n. 
261 : Elmsl. Heracl. 256 proposed to 
write oiK, ovv, divisim in all cases, 
making it interrog. or not, as the 
sense required ; but this could not be 
applied to the imperat. mood, as in 
the place quoted from Plato. 

iOiKpo/ivpog, ov, 6. Ucromyrus, a 
prince of the Chatti, Strab. p. 292. 

Ovko or ov ko, Ion. for ovtto, Hdt. 

Ovkov and oiicov, Ion. for ovkow 
and oiicovv, Hdt. 

OvKog or ov Kog, Ion. for ovnoc,, 
Hdt. 

OiXudovvfiog, ov, v. ovXa/novvftog, 
Oi^ai, ai, Att. okaU coarse barley 


OTAI 

which (mixed with salt) was sprinkled 
on the head of the victim before the 
sacrifice, like the mola salsa of the 
Romans, except that this was of spelt, 
Od. 3, 441, Hdt. 1, 132, Ar. Eq. 1167, 
Pac. 948, 9C0 ; in Hdt. 1, 160, ovlal 
uptdtiv : the sprinkling was called 
Trpoxvcug, cf. also Ttpu^vrac, ovlo^y- 
tcii. — Ace. to the usu. interpretation, 
derived from ancient authors, ovlal 
or blat are the whole, unground barley 
corns, as if blat icptdai : and so there 
would be a difference between the 
custom of the Greeks and Romans, 
since it is certain that the mola of the 
latter (from molere) was of barley 
coarsely ground or bruised, Heyne 
Opusc. Acad. 1, p 368 sq., Voss Virg. 
Eel. 8, 82.— On the other hand Buttm. 
Lexil. in voc. has raised objections 
against the deriv. from blog, from the 
change in the accent and breathing , 
and gives a new deriv. from *elcj, 
uleu, ulevpov, so that blai, Ion. ov- 
lal, would be from the same root as 
Lat. molo, mola, our meal, malt, Germ. 
malmen, mahlen, with fi euphon. v. M 
V. (hence also the name of the kindred 
grain olvpa) : it would also be equiv. 
to mola, and so there would be no 
ground for assuming a difference be- 
tween the Gr. and Rom. custom, on 
which cf. Dion. Hal. Antiqq. 7, 72. 
Accordingly the obsol. sing. oIt) must 
have been the oldest name for bread- 
corn as prepared for use by grinding or 
bruising : but this name was later ap- 
plied to barley only, as the most com- 
monly used grain, just as our corn, 
and the French froment, is chiefly ap- 
plied to wheat, and the German Korn 
to rye: but the word upLdr) came 
soon into use for barley itself, while 
blal, ovlal, was confined to the sa- 
cred cake opposed on the one hand to 
the whole barley-corns, and on the other 
to the fine barlry-meal. 

Qvltifincfrbpog, ov, (ovla/iog, <pepo) 
bringing an army, Lyc. 32. 

Ovla/u.6g, ov, 6, a band, throng of 
warriors, esp. in battle, Lat. globus, in 
Horn, always ovla/xbg dvbpCdv, as II. 
4, 251, 273, etc., (never in Od.) ; ovl. 
ueltcrcjaiog, Nic. Th. 611. — II. later, 
only of cavalry, a troop, consisting of 
a certain number, Lat. turma, ala, 
Polyb. 6, 28, 3, etc., Plut. Lycurg. 23. 
(Like elln, Htj, bailog, from ellco, 
lllo, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. dlelv 
21.) 

Ovld/iuvvfzog, ov, (ovo/za) named 
from the armed throng (ovlafibg), Lyc. 
183 : al. ovladuvvpiog, named from 
barley (ovlal), or from the shepherd's 
scrip (ovldg). 

Ovldg, ddog, rj, pecul. poet. fem. 
of ovlog for ovlrj, Nic. Al. 260.— II. 
as subst. = T:rjpa, Tzetz. Lyc. 183, 
dub. 

Ovle, a salutation, v. ovlo. 
Ovlsco, v. ovlo. 

Ovli], fig, 7}, a wound healed up, 
scarred or skinned over, a scar from a 
wound, Lat. cicatrix, Od. 19, 391, 393, 
etc., never in II. ; also in Eur. El. 
573 ; rug ovlug t&v rpavfzdrcov, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 4, 1 ; ovlug Ixvr] rtiv ttIt]- 
y&v, Plat. Gorg. 524 C. (It is usu. 
explained, healed flesh, as if an adj., 
=blog, with erupt; understood, whole, 
but in that case it should be parox. 
ovItj : hence it is better to make ov- 
If/ a verbal from ovlo, strictly, a 
healing, and so esp. a wound healed up.) 

Ovinia, arog, to, = ovlal, Phe- 
recr. ? 

jOv Mag, a, b, Ulias, father of The 
aeus of Argos, Pind, N. 10, 44, 


OTAO 

Ovll/iog, 7], ov,=sq., Hesych. 

Ovltog, a, ov, (ovlog II, blelv) like 
bloog, oi)lb[Jievog, pernicious, hurtful, 
deadly, ovl. uGTrjp, of the dog-star, 
II. 11, 62; epith. of Mars, Hes. Sc. 
192, 441, Pind. O. 9, 116; of spears, 
and of dirges, Pind. O. 13, 33, P. 12, 
14, and once in Trag., ovl. nadog, 
Soph. Aj. 932 : cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
ovlog 7. — II. as epith. of Apollo and 
Diana, in Pherecydes, some explain 
it in like manner, because both gods, 
as is well known, had to do with 
death, so that 'Airollov is derived 
by many from dv:6llvpLi, the destroyer : 
others take it in exactly the contrary 
signf, healing, saver, deriving it from 
ovlog, ovlo. — Which deriv. is right, 
can scarcely be determined, as both 
may equally suit the language and 
sense, and the ancients themselves 
are divided on the point: perh. the 
whole word should be derived from 
ovlo, and the signf. whole, strong, 
mighty, be everywhere adopted, cf. 
ovlog. 

Ovlug, iSog, 7/,=:Ov?i,ov, the gums. 
Alex. Trail. 

Ovlo/36pog, ov, (ovlog II, ftopd) 
with deadly bite, or (ovlog I) all-devour- 
ing, Nic. ap. Ath. 312 D. 

OvXoSsTrjg, ov, b, (6 oilog, dco) 
one who binds sheaves. 

Ov166etov, ov, to, (6 ovlog, 8eo) 
a straw band for binding sheaves, also 
cjpbdecJjuog. 

Ovloedsipog, ov, (edeipa)—sq. 

Ovlbdpi^, -Tpixog, 6, 7], (ovlog I. 4, 
dpl%) with crisp curly hair, like negroes, 
Hdt. 2, 104. 

Ovlodv/uog, ov, (ovlog II, dvjiog) 
of pernicious mind, like bloocbpov. 

Ovlodvala, ag, 7], a whole or perfect 
sacrifice : from 

OvIoQvteo, d, (ovlog I, 6vo) to 
offer up a whole or perfect sacrifice, or 
(from ovlal) to streio the sacred barley 
before the sacrifice, like ovloxvTEOfiai. 

Ovlotcaprjvog, ov, (oilog I. 4, nd- 
pnvov) with thick, curling hair, Od. 19, 
246. — II. ovlbirod\ ovlondpr/va, H. 
Horn. Merc. 137, for blovg irbdag, 
oka K.up7]va, cf. ovloKLKtwa. [a] 

OvloKspog, ov, gen. o, (ovlog I. 
4, Kepag) with curling or crumpled 
horns, Strab. 

OvloKEt^alog, ov,(KE§al7j)=:ovlo- 
nuprjvog, Pherecr. Incert. 66. 

OvkoKLKivva, poet, for ovlot kI- 
klvvol (cf. ovkoicupnvog II), Telesilla 
ap. Poll. 2, 23 : Bergk would read 
ovkoKLKivvog. 

UvkoKOjuuo), (J, to have curling hair : 
from 

Ov?iOii6p:ng, ov, 6,=sq., Plut. 

OvAoico/uog, ov, (ovkog I. 4, koli?]) 
like ovkodpi^, with curling hair, Alex. 
Incert. 49. 

OvkoKpuvog, ov, (Kpuvov)=ov?io- 
Kuprjvog, Arr. Indie. 6. 

Ovkofielr/g, eg, (ovlog I, fieXog) 
like bAopiEXijg, sound of limb, Parmen. 
ap. Plut. 2, 1114 C. Hence 

OvTiopieketa or -ia, ag, rj, wholeness 
of limbs: hence, generally, wholeness, 
entireness, ovko/aeXLa Tivbg, a thing in 
general, Hipp., cf. Arist. Metaph. 13, 
6, 8 ; ovko/uekirj, as adv. ,— \iaQokov, 
upon the whole, Heysch. 

Ovkbfievog, rj, ov, poet, for oko/ie- 
vog, part. aor. mid. from oklvjui, used 
as adj. in act. sense, pernicious, destruc- 
tive, deadly, mischievous, of persons 
and of things, II. 1, 2, etc. ;— the 
pass, signf. unhappy, ruined, undone, 
lost, Lat. perditus, cannot be proved 
from such passages as II. 14, 84, Od. 
4, 92, where it is better taken as act,, 


OTAO 

hence later, sad, mournful, ddnpv 
fzevov, Aesch. Cho. 132. 

Ovkov, to, only used in pi., ovka, 
Td, the gums, Aesch. Cho. 898, Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 C. 

Ovkoog, i), ov, Ep. for bkoog, cf. 
ovkofievog, Ap. Rh. 2, 85, etc. 

OvkoTTOtnatg, rj, (ovXog I. 4, Ttouu) 
a making curly, Galen. 

OvkoTCOvg , irodog, v. sub ovkoKupn- 
vog II. 

OY T A02, t], ov.— I. old Ep. and 
Ion. form of bkog, whole, entire, ovkot 
upTog, a whole loaf, Od. 17, 343 ; /Li7]vi 
ovkco, a full month, Od. 24, 118 ; icako 
ovka, H. Merc. 113 ; cf. ovkoicdprjvog 
-KLKivva, -novg, -OvTeio, -fxeki'ig. — Im 
mediately akin to this is the signf 
undivided,unhurt, like Lat. integer, OU1 
whole, (whence the verbs ovkco, ovkeo, 
and oiikf], a wound healed, made whole, 
also perh. ovXtog) : hence, — 2. of full 
force, able, powerful, substantial, like 
Lat. solidus : ovkog "Ovetpog, not a 
mere unsubstantial vision, but the very, 
actually existent Dream-god, II. 2, 6, 
8, (where others render it pernicious ; 
but the sense requires a general epith., 
and pernicious cannot be so applied 
to the Dream-god) : later in signf. 
vigorous, esp. in Call. Jov. 52, Ep. 
5, 5. — 3. applied to sound, undivided, 
i. e. continuous, incessant,oi the screams 
of fugitives, compared to birds flying 
from the hawk, ovkov KEiikrjyovTeg, 
screaming incessant, II. 17, 756, 759, 
where however Buttm. takes it from 
bkelv, screaming vilely, horribly ; but 
Passow, compactly, in one mixed cry ; 
and Ilgen refers it to the subst. ovlog 
II (q. v.), crying oh ! oh ! Later it is 
used for strong, i. e. loud, ovlov 
uetdeiv, Anth. P. 7, 27 ; ovla KuTa- 
KpoTal'i^Eiv, Call. Dian. 247. — 4. of 
sight or touch, Horn, uses ovlog, esp. 
as epith. of fine, thick woolens, cloaks, 
rugs, etc., x^alvat, TU-rrnTeg, 11. 16, 
224, Od. 4, 50, etc. : so, ovlrj ?mxvt], 
thick, fleecy wool, II. 10, 134 : ovlac 
KOjiat, a thick head of hair, Od. 6, 
231 : — in the same sense Horn, has 
ovloKaprjvog, others ovloKpavog, ov- 
lodpit;, ovloKOfiog, ovloTpLxog, etc. : 
and Hdt. 7, 70, describes by ovlbTa- 
tov Tpixtojua, the thick woolly hair ol 
the negro : — ovlog then does not apply 
to soft and flowing hair, e. g. of Apollo, 
of Paris ; but to that crisp, short, curly 
hair which bespeaks manly strength, 
as in the case of Ulysses and Eu- 
rybates ; and thus, iuv ovlat nopcd- 
vedsg are close-plaited violet-wreaths, 
Stesich. 46 : later, generally, twisted, 
crooked, ovla cksItj, Incert. ap. Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 11, 13; of a dance, mazy. 
(From the signf. of thick, close-pressed, 
come 6 ov?^,og, a sheaf of corn, and 
ovlafibg, so as to prove an intimate 
connexion with ellto, eileu, U.lo.) 
—II. Ep. adj. from olelv, bllv/ui, as 
oilo/LLEVog, ovlobg, for blo/j.F.vog, 
bloog, destructive, deadly, pernicious, 
epith. of Mars, II. 5, 461, of Achilles, 
II. 21, 536; though here too it is 
a great question whether the signf. 
be not mighty, powerful, and so ter- 
rible, as this would quite suit the 
sense : and thus ovlog might be 
wholly referred to one root b log, cf. 
ov?uog. Compds. such as ovloftopog, 
ovlbdvjiog, do not make against tnis : 
for they are of a very late age, when 
wo know that many held ovlog to 
be — bloog. Nay, many of these 
words admit of other explanations. 

(Buttm. Lexil. in voc. assume? 
three roots,— 1. blog. — 2. blulv 61- 
Iv/u, to which he refers our signfs. 

1065 


OTME 

I. 2, and 3 (very unsatisfactorily),— 3. 
eiao, eIaeu, to which he refers our 
I. 4, prob. rightly, except in thinking 
that this could not come from oAog, 
cf. Lexil. v. e'iaeIv 22. The subst. 
to ovaov, the gum, and ovAig are 
clearly nothing akin to this family.) 

Ovkog, ov, 6, a sheaf of corn, Arte- 
mid. ; also lovXog, from adj. oiiAog J. 
4. — II. a cry or song, oho ! in honour 
of Ceres, who was herself from this 
word named Ov?m, v. Ath. 618 D, E, 
Ilgen Praef. Scol. Gr. p. xxi; cf. 
iovAog, 'IouAgj. 

Ov'Aottic, TjToc, 7), (ovAog I. 4) curli- 
ness, Arist. Probl. 14, 4. 

Oi)AOTpiX£G), d>> to have curly hair, 
Strab. : from 

OvXorplxoc, ov, (ovAog I. 4, dp'i%) 
like ovAodpi^, curly -haired. 

Oi)Ao<p6vog, ov, (ov/iog I, tpovEVo) 
very deadly, Nic. Al. 280. 

Oi)Xo(f>6pog, ov, (6 ovAog, <pepo) 
bearing sheaves. 

Oi)Xo(j)V7}g, f c, (oi>Aog I, 0vcj) utterly 
in a state of nature, uncultivated, Emped. 
198, cf. Arist. Nat. Ausc. 2, 8, 12. ^ 

OvX6<j)vXAoc, ov, {oiiAog I. 4, <$>va- 
aov) with curling or (rather) downy 
leaves, opp. to AEiotyvAAog, Theophr. 

Ovaoxoelov or -xo'iov, ov, to, the 
vessel in which the sacred barley for 
sacrifices was kept: for other rarer 
forms v. olfianrjiov. 

OvAoxvTa, rd,= sq. 

Ovaoxvto.1 or acc. to Lob. Paral. 
456 ovAoxvrat, at, (ovlai,X£^) bruised 
or coarsely-ground barley sprinkled over 
the victim and the altar before a sac- 
rifice, ov'Xoxvrac iivEAEoOat, 7rpo(3a- 
AEGftai, II. 1, 449, 458; ova. navic) 
evOeoQcu, Od. 4, 761 : hence, ovAoxv- 
tcic narupxECjOai, of the ceremony of 
sprinkling the barley, Od. 3, 445, 
elsewh. called irpoxvGig: cf. 7rpo%v- 
rai, at. [v] Hence 

OvAoxvTiofiat, dep., to sprinkle the 
sacred barley at a sacrifice, Theophr. 

OvAoojuat, as pass., (oiiAog I, ovatj) 
to be scarred over, Arist. Probl. 10, 
22, 2. 

OvAVfiTroc, ov, 6, Ion. for "OAvfirrog , 
freq. in Horn., who also uses OvAVfi- 
tcov6e for "OavuttovSe, esp. in II. : so 
too Hes. 

Ovau, (ovaoc I) strictly, to be whole 
or sound : but only the poet, imperat. 
ovAe was used, as a salutation, like 
Xaip£, health to thee, hail, Lat. salve, 
ov?i£ te nat fieya rfupe, health and 
joy be with thee, Od. 24, 402, H. Ap. 
466 ; cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ovaoc 8, 
n., who justly rejects the deriv. of 
Lat. vale, valeo, etc. from ovae, ovau, 
ovAog. Heysch. also gives ovA'iu) or 

OVAE0). 

Oil AG), ovg, f], (6 ovAog)~'lovAu, 
Ath. 618 D : fcf. sub oiiAog II. 

OvAcog, adv. from oi)Aog, dub. 

Oi) fj,u. oil fia yap, v, sub jud II. 

Ov pudJCkov, no more, just as little. 

Oi) /udv, in truth not, assuredly not, 
a strong denial, strictly Dor. for ov 
(ir/v, but also freq. in Horn., who has 
too ov fidv ovdi and ov fidv ovte, v. 
fidv 3. 

Ov \iev, without (5f after it, no truly, 
nay verily, like ov fiijv, strengthening 
the negation, Horn. 

Ov jiEV 5rj, in truth not, nay verily, 
also ov jisv di) ovds, in sooth not at all. 

Ovftevovv, for oi) juev ovv, then not, 
Ar. Plut. 870, Ran. 1188; ovftevovv 
ue TrpogsSoKag dvayvuvat a' eti, so 
then you thought I should not know 
you again ? Plat. Symp. 201 C— II. 
in answers, syd) aot oi)K av dvvatfiTjv 
uvTiKkyEtv • answ., qv/ievovv ry dArj- 
1066 


OTN 

ddg. dvvaaat avrtAsystv, nay it is 
not 1, but rather truth that thou canst 
not gainsay, Stallb. Plat. Symp. 201 
C ; v. jiEv otv. 

OvfiEvovv ys, surely not then, Paus. 

Oi) jisv Tzug, like ovrrug, by no means, 
in no wise, without ds after it, II. 2, 203. 

Oi) fiEVTOi, not however, ov fiEVTOi, 
aAAa not, however, otherwise than..., 
but only..., not, however, but that, Plat. 
Phaed. 62 B ; oi) fiivTot aAAa...ys, 
Id. Symp. 173 B. — II. in interrog. 
oi) ftivTOt.., is it not surely ! where an 
affirm, answer is expected, Plat. 
Phaedr. 229 B. 

Ov/iig, -luv, Aeol. or Boeot. for 
v/isig, v/Ltd>v, Corinna ap. Ap. Dysc. 

Ov fir/, in independent sentences 
oft. used to strengthen the simple 
negative, most freq. with indicat. fut., 
yet not rare with subj. aor. Dawes' 
rule (that in the latter case it is used 
with subj. aor. 1 pass., and aor. 2 act. 
and mid., never with subj. aor.-l act. 
and mid.) is disproved by many pas- 
sages which cannot be altered, Elmsl. 
Soph. O. C. 177, cf. onug B. VI; 
though certainly the aor. 2 was pre- 
ferred.—!, when used with fut. indie, 
the clause is always interrog., oi) /aij 
Tig dtjst ; where the actual construc- 
tion seems to be ovTtg a^ei-fiT} u^ei ; 
no one shall lead thee off.., shall he ? 
— so that oi) p.7} Tig utjEt ; is merely 
a strengthd. way of saying ov Tig 
d%Ei, no one shall lead thee : and the 
2d pers. of fut. becomes merely a 
strong prohibition, ov [irjfylvapriGEig ; 
=lir) (pXvdpEt, Ar. Ran. 202, v. Herm. 
against Elmsl., Med. 1120.— Elm- 
sley's explanation (that ov [irj <f>Ava- 
pfiGEig ; means 'will you notnot trifle V, 
i. e. do not trifle), neglects the dis- 
tinction between oi) and fir]. — II. with 
subj. aor. the simplest way seems to 
suppose an ellipse of Seivov ecti, 
dsog so~Tt, etc., which is actually 
found in some passages, as, ova f]v 
Seivov /lit) a Ad), Hdt. 1, 84; cicr' 
ovxi Ssog ii7i ge (pt?i7)o7i, Ar. Eccl. 
650 ; cf. Plat. Apol. 28 A, Rep. 465 
B, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 25 ;— so that, 
here too, ov ti /it) Ai](j)dd> is merely a 
strong negation for oi) AT/ddT/ao/iai : 
in this case ov \it) is sometimes used 
in dependent clauses, e. g. Xen. Hell. 
4, 2, 3, ev ETr'toTaods, oti oi) fiT/ Ad- 
dutxai ifxibv. — Other words are oft. 
put between oi) and fir), and ov is oft. 
replaced by its compds. ovds, ovds'ig, 
etc. 

Oi) fiTjV, indeed not, surely not, not 
at all, Horn. 

Oi) iiTjv aAAa...y£ ; also ov /lit/v 
aAAa Kai...yE, nevertheless, notwith- 
standing, yet, still, Plat. Gorg. 449 C, 
Polit. 263 B. 

Oi) /urjv ys, after a negative, no nor 
even yet, Lat. nedum, 'A(ppo6iT7]g yap 
ov fiot dalvETat, oi) [itjv Xapiruv ys, 
Ar. Pac. 41. 

Oi) ^.Tjv oi)d£, nay not even, v. oi) 
fidv ovds. 

Oi)/j.6g, Att. contr. for 6 kaog ; also 
in II. 8, 360. 

OT T N, Ion. d)v, adv., then, denoting 
the mere sequence of one clause upon 
another, Horn., and Hes., who often 
use ettei ovv, to continue the narrative, 
now when, when then, II. 1, 57, Od. 14, 
467, etc. ; also, ovt' ovv, Od. 1, 414, 
etc., //^r' ovv, Od. 17, 401 ; in which 
cases ovv is usu. put only in the first 
clause, though there are some few 
exceptions, as Soph. O. T. 90, O. C. 
1135. — II. therefore, accordingly, cojise- 
quently, to denote the consequence of 

one clause upon another, esp. in Att, 


OTNN 

— So ovv always marks a sentimer 
dependent on one that has gone bb 
fore : and the following cases may bw 
distinguished : — 1. when a speech is 
brought to an end, and the result oi 
what has been said is to be collected, 
then ovv or rather ovv dij is used to in- 
troduce that result. — 2. when a speech 
has been interrupted by parenthetic 
clauses, ovv serves to take it up 
again, like our I say, why then, Lat. 
dico, inquam, igitur, Matth. Gr. Gr 
§ 625. — 3. at the beginning of a new 
speech, in reference to a proposition 
implied, but not expressed; esp. in 
passionate exclamations, so then! 
what then ! o~i) d' ovv TiOvrjuag, thou'rt 
dead then ! — i. in questions, after an 
assertion which one allows, usu. ti 
ovv ; suppose it be so, what then — what 
follows ? — 5. in repetitions ovv implies 
the truth of what is repeated, surely, 
of a truth, verily ; esp. in parenthetic 
relative clauses, as, ei d' egtiv ugirsp 
ovv egtl, dsog, if he is, as he surely 
is, a god, Plat. Phaedr. 242 E : so, 
(jgnsp oiv, even as, just as, Aesch. 
Cho. 96, 888 : so too, elt' ovv, eite 
jit) yEVTjGETat, whether it shall be 
so (as it surely will) or no, Eur. Heracl. 
149 ; also, yap ovv, of a surety, Pors. 
Med. 585 ; but uaa' ovv, introducing 
an objection, certainly, but.., but still.., 
and fj.kv ovv, v. sub /uiv, B. II. 5. — 6. 
attached to a relat. pron. or adv., ovv 
makes it less definite, as, dgTtg, who 
ever, ogTtgovv, whosoever : dnug, how, 
oTTugovv, howsoever: aAAog ogTtgovv 
another, be he who he may : so, onoiog- 

OVV, OTCOlOCTtgOVV, OTCOGOgOVV, OTTWg- 

drjiTOTOvv, 6tt7}tiovv, otcoOevovv, etc., 
just like Lat. cunque, Lob. Phryn. 373. 

Ovv, contr. for 6 ev, Ar. Thesm. 
1165. 

OvvsKa, and before a vowel ovve- 
KEV, adv. for ov EVEKa, on which ac- 
count, wherefore, Od. 3, 61. — 2. USU. 
relative to Tovvsna, since, for that, 
because, II. 3, 403, cf. 11, 21 ; also 
after tovS' 1 svsKa, II. 1, 111 ; after tcj, 
Od. 13, 332:— but it mostly stands 
alone without any antecedent ex- 
pressed, freq. in Horn., who also joins 
ovvek' dpa (Herm. H. Ven. 200), and 
ovvEKa d-rj, II. 3, 403 : — also in Pind. 
N. 9, 85, and Trag.— 3. after certain 
verbs, just like oti, odovvsKa, that, — 
after olda, Od. 5, 216 ; yvtivai, H. 
Ap. 376; voeiv, Od. 7, 300; kpetv, 
Od. 16, 379 ; vEfiEGav, Od. 23, 214 ; 
so too in Trag., e. g. after Ig6i, Soph. 
Phil. 232; ewoeiv, Ant. 63 ; fiavOdvo), 
O. T. 7. — Horn, always joins it with 
indie. : he has not the form ovvekev, 
which first occurs in Pirid. 

II. as prep. c. gen., just equiv. to 
EVEKa, on account of, freq. in Att. 
poets, as Aesch. Ag. 823, Soph. Phil. 
774, El. 387, etc. ; usu. following ita 
case ; whereas reversely in Call., 
Bion, and even in H. Horn. Ven. 199, 
EivEna and svsKa are used for ovvsna, 
because. Ahlwardt (zweite Beytrag 
zu Schneider's Worterb. 1813) pro- 
poses, with much plausibility, that 
wherever ovvsna. stands as prep, for 
EVEKa, it must, oft. with the consent 
of the MSS., be changed into the so- 
called Ion. dvEKa, which form is not 
unknown even to Attic prose : cf. 
however^e^pi, 1. 4. — bdovvsKa proves 
nothing for ovvEKa as prep., but rather 
makes against it, being derived from 

OTOV EVEKa. 

OvvsgOe, II. 24, 241, Ion. 2 pi. pres. 
from ovopiai, q. v. 

■fOivvot, ov, ol, the Huns, Dion. 
P. 730. 


orna 

Ovvo/ua, to, Ion. for ovoua, Horn., 
though with him the usu. form is 
more freq., while Hdt. uses only the 
Ion. : ovvo/Lta also occurs in Trag., 
acc. to Schaf. and Buttrn. Soph. 
Phil. 251, denied by Herm. ibid., 
Elmsl. Bacch. 320 ; certainly never 
in comedy, Br. Ar. Av. 812. 

Ovvopafa, Ion. for ovo/ud^o, Hdt.; 
though 1, 86, we have bvou.d£o. 

Ovvo/nalvu, Ion. for bvofiaivo, Hdt. 
4, 47. 

Ovvo/naoTog, T], bv, Ion. for bvo- 
fiacroc, Hdt. 2, 178. 

Ov vv, nearly like ov 6rj, strength- 
ening the negation by an implied 
conclusion from theforeg., surely not, 
only in Horn., and Ep., Jelf Gr. Gr. 
§ 732. Also to strengthen a negative 
question, II. 4, 242, etc. 

Ov!;, contr. from 6 e£. 

jOiitjioi, uv, ol, the TJxii, a people 
between Persis and Susiana, Strab. 
p. 728 ; Arr. 

■fOv^Ladfj.Tj, rjg, 7], Uxisame, an isl- 
and on the Gallic coast, Strab. p. 64. 

fOvoKOVTioi, uv, ol, the Vocontii, a 
Gallic people, Strab. p. 178. 

■fOvoTiarefifiai, uv, at, Volaterra y a 
city of Etruria ; ol -refifiavoi, the 
inhab.of V., Strab. p. 222. 

iOvoXbysaog, ov, 6, Vologesus, a 
king of the Parthians, Luc. Hist. 
Scrib. 31. 

■\Ovo7iglviol, uv, ol, Vulsinii, a city 
of Etruria, now Bolsena, Strab. p. 226. 

iOvoXcrKoi, uv, ol, Volsci, a people 
of Latium, Strab. p. 237. 

Ovov, to, another form of bov. 

iOvovXTOvpvog, ov, 6, the Vultur- 
nus, a river of Campania, with a city 
on it of the same name, Strab. p. 238, 
in Polyb. Ovldopvog, in Plut. "OX- 
dopvog. 

Ovna, Dor. for ovttu, Ar.Lys. 1157. 

Oti rcep or ovirep, a strengthd. nega- 
tive, by no means, Horn. : Wolf some- 
limes writes it in one word, some- 
times in two. 

Ovtct], (ov, tttj) nowhere, in no wise, 
A. 13, 191, Od. 5, 410 ; ovds ttti, II. 6, 
267. ^ 

Oviriyyog, ov, 6, a song on Diana, 
cf. Ath. 619 B, Ilgen Scol. Praef. not. 
47. 

Ovrvig, tog, t], Ion. for Dor. r Qiug, 
epith. of Diana, Call. Dian. 204— II. 
name of a Hyperborean maiden : — on 
their voyage to Delos, v. Bahr Hdt. 
4, 35. — III. later, epith. of Nemesis. 
(Prob.=o7nc, Mviller Dor. 2, 9, § 2.) 

Ov nodi, nowhere, II. 13, 309 : ovde 
Tzodt, in nowise, Od. 

OvTvotca, Dor. for sq. 

Ovttote, adv., not ever, never, freq. 
in Horn., who joins it as well with 
fut, as with pres. and past tenses : — 
sometimes he puts one or more words 
between ov and ttote, as II. 1, 163 ; 4, 
48, etc., cf. Plat. Phaedr. 245 C. 

OviroTp, contr. for b trrorp, Ar. Av. 
226. 

Ovttu, adv., (ov, ttu) not yet, Lat. 
nondum, freq. in Horn., who oft. puts 
another word between, esp. ov yap 
■no : so also Hes. : usu. with past 
tenses, much more rarely with pres., 
II. 14, 143, Od. 2, 118, etc. ; with fut. 
only in Od. 5, 358. Opp. to ovketi, 
no more. 

Ovttuttote, (ovttu, ttote) never yet 
at any time, Horn., usu. with past 
tenses ; with pres. only in Od. 12, 98, 
cf. Aesch. Eum. 616; — with yap in- 
serted, ov yap ttuttote, II. 1, 154 ; 3, 
442, etc. 

QvTrug, adv., (ov, rrug) no-how, in 
nowise, not at all, giving the greatest 


OTPA 

possible strength to the negation, 
Horn., eti. 

OT'PA', ag, t), Ion. ovprj, fig, the 
tail, of a lion, II. 20, 170 ; Od. 10, 215 ; 
and of other animals, Hdt. 2, 38, etc. 
— 2. generally, the hinder-parts ; esp. 
the after-part of a shi^>, = 7Tpvixvrj. — 3. 
of an army in marching, the rear- 
guard, rear, Xen. An. 3, 4, 38, etc. ; 
the rear rank, Id. : — /car' ovpdv Tivog 
STrscdai, to follow in his rear, Id. Cyr. 
2, 3, 21 ; 6 naT 1 ovpdv, the rear-rank 
man, lb. 5, 3, 45 : etti or /car' ovpdv, 
to the rear, backwards, strictly tailwards, 
Id. Ages. 2, 2, Cyr. 2, 4, 3 ; trf ovpd, 
in rear, Id. Hell. 4, 3, 4. (Akin to 
ofip'og.) 

Ovpa, Td, for ovpoi, Spot, bounda- 
ries, limits, Horn. ; v. sub ovpov. 

Ovpayeu, u, to be ovpayog, to lead 
the rear-guard ; generally, to be in the 
rear, Polyb. 4, 11,6, etc. : and 

Ovpay'ia, ag, t), a leading of the rear- 
guard : generally, the rear itself, Polyb. 
6, 40, 6, etc. : from 

Ovpayog, ov, {ovpd, qyeo/uat) lead- 
ing the rear of an army on march : 6 
ovpayog, the leader of the rear-guard, 
Xen. An. 4, 3, 26, Cyr. 2, 3, 22, etc. : 
hence any thing which is hindmost, ov- 
payoi tuv KapTztfiuv, the stalk-ends 
on which the ears of corn grow, Ael. 
N. A. 6, 43 ; as Schneid. corrects 
from Diosc. 4, 179 : al. ovpaxot. 

Oiipddiov, ov, to, dim. from ovpd, 
Geop. [a, Drac. p. 13, 10.] 

Ovpaia, ag, t), poet, for ovpd, cf. sq. 

Ovpalog, a, ov, (ovpd) of the tail, 
Tplxeg ovp., the tail-hair, 11. 23, 520 : 
generally, at the hinder parts, hindmost, 
ovp. TTodsg, the hind-feet, Theocr. 25, 
269. — 2. to ovpalov, the tail, Achae. 
ap. Ath. 277 B : in fish, the tail-fin, 
Soph. Fr.700 : — generally, rd ovpaia, 
the hinder parts, Eur. Ion 1154, Luc. 
V. Hist. 1, 35. 

Ovpatcog, ov, 6, the middle part of 
the oar. [d ?] 

Ovpdvr), r/g, 7), a chamber-pot, Aesch. 
Fr. 166, Soph. Fr. 147. [a] 

Ovpdv la, ag, r), Urania, strictly, the 
heavenly one, name of one of the Muses, 
Hes. Th. 78 : later she was looked on 
esp. as the Muse of Astronomy. — II. 
name of Venus, the heavenly, opp. to 
ndroVoc, Plat. Symp. 181 Ccf.Hdt. 
4, 59, Pind. Fr. 87, 3.— III. the Ara- 
bians called the moon Ovpavtr/, Hdt. 
3, 8. — f2. a nymph, daughter of Ocea- 
nus and Tethys, H. Horn. Cer. 423. 

Ovpdvtd^G), to throw a ball up high 
in air. 

OvpdvLd6i, al. hp., poet. dat. for 
ovpavta, Alcman 5. 

Ovpuvidrjg, ov, 6, son of Uranus, 
i. e. Kpovog, or Saturn, fHes. Th.486t, 
Pind. P. 3, 5 ; — Ovpavldai, to/, de- 
scendants of Uranus, i. e.f the Titans, 
Hes.Th.502 : fbut as appell. inhabitants 
of heaven, Lat coelites, opposed to ol 
(deol) vtto yalav, Eur. Hec. 148f. [i] 

Ovpavt^o/nat, (ovpavoc) as pass., to 
reach to heaven, Aesch. Fr. 391. 

Ovpdvtog, a, ov, Att. also og, ov, 
(ovpavog) : — heavenly, of, from or in 
heaven, dwelling in heaven, deol ovp., 
H. Horn. Cer. 55, Aesch. Ag. 90, Eur. 
H. F. 758 ; oipuviai, the goddesses, 
Pind. P. 2, 70 ; Qe/xig ovp., Id. Fr. 6 ; 
etc. ; cf. sub Ovpavta. — 2. generally, 
in or of heaven, doTTjp, Pind. P. 3, 
175 : iroTiog, Aesch. Pr. 430 ; dcTpa- 
ni), Soph. O. C. 1466 ; ovp. vdara, 
i. e. rain, Pind. O. 11, 2 ; and so, ovp. 
dxog, of a storm, Id. Ant. 418 (not ve- 
hement, as infra III. 2. cf. Ellendt s. 
v.) : frd ovpdvia, the heavenly bodies, 
phenomena, Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 11+. — —II. 


OTPA 

reaching to heaven, high as heaven, ttt) 
dr/pia, Eur. El. 860 ; aiWXog ovpdv lov 
P~Ittteiv or eti/iaKTt&iv, for elg ovpa' 
vov, to kick up sky-high, Ar. Vesp. 
1492, 1530: hence— 2. metaph., like 
ovpavoiiTjKTjg, enormous, awful, furious, 
ovp. axn, Aesch. Pers. 573 ; dr<7, Soph. 
Aj. 196 ; ovpdv lov oaov, like davfid- 
Gtov oaov, Lat. immane quantum, Ar. 
Ran. 781, 1135 : ovpdvta, as adv., 
vehemently, ltttcov ovp. (SpijiovTa, 
Eur. Tro. 519. [d] 

OvpdvtGKog, ov, 6, dim. from ovpa- 
vog, a little heaven or sky, hence — I. 
the vaulted cieling of a room, esp. the 
top of a tent, a canopy, Plut. Alex. 37, 
Phoc. 33. — H. the roof of the mouth, 
Ath. 315 D ; v. ovpavog II. 2.— III. a 
constellation of the southern hemi- 
sphere, Corona Australia, Procl. 

Ovpdviov, uvog, 6, (ovpavog) like 
OvpavLSng, the heavenly one, in Horn, 
always in plur. Ovpaviuveg deol, also 
Ovpaviuveg, the gods, Lat. coelites; 
so Hes. Th. 919, 929 :— also the Ti- 
tans, as descendants of Uranus, 11. 5, 
898. > 

OvpavoftdpLUV, ov, gen. ovog, tra- 
versing heaven, [d] 

OvpdvofidTio, d, (ovpavog, j3alvu) 
to walk or move in heaven, Eccl. 

Ovpdvoyvo)fj,uv, ov, (ovpavog, yvti- 
ficjv) skilled in the heavens, Luc. Ica- 
rom. 5. 

Ovpdvoypdfta, ag,r), {ovpavog, ypd- 
(pu) a description of the heavens, title ot 
a work by Democritus, Dios. L. 9, 48. 

OvpdvodetKTog, ov, (ovpavog, 6el- 
Kvvui) shown from heaven, showing it 
self in heaven, aiyXrj urivrig, H. Horn 
32, 3. 

Ovpuvodpo/UEii), 6), to run along the 
sky, Clem. Al. : from 

Ovpdvodpofxog, ov, (ovpavog, 6pa- 
fielv) running along the sky. 

OvpdvoEiSrjg, Eg, (ovpavog, Etdog) 
like the sky : like a tent-cieling (v. ovpa- 
vog II). 

OvpavoEig, Eaca, ev, poet, for foreg., 
Manetho : invrjVT) ovp.=ovpavog II. 2, 
the roof of the mouth, Nic. Al. 16. 

Ovpdvodsv, adv. (old genit. of ov 
pavog), from heaven, down from heaven, 
Horn., and Hes. ; pleon., drr' ovpavo- 
6ev, II. 21, 199, Od. 11, 18, Hes. Sc. 
384 ;E%ovpav6dev, II. 8, 19, 21 ; 17, 548. 

Ovpavodsala, ag, rj, (ovpavog, t'l- 
drjjJLL) the position of the constellations. 

OvpdvbQl, adv. (strictly an old genit. 
or dat. of ovpavog), in heaven, in the 
heavens ; ovpavdQi Tvpo, II. 3, 3, is ex- 
plained by the ancients by irpb oipa- 
vov, iv r<p imb tcl ve4>tj tottcj (like 
'IXtbdi ixpb and jjudt rrpo), so that ov- 
pavodt must here be for oipavodsv or 
ovpavov. 

OvpdvoKaTOiKog, ov, dwelling in 
heaven. 

OvpavoteaxVSi ov > °> one ta ^ s 
of heavenly things. 

Ovpavo [ir] K7jg, eg, (ovpavog, fJ.TjK.og) 
as high as heaven, shooting up to heaven, 
exceeding high or tall, eXaTtj, Od. 5, 
239 ; dEvtpsa, Hdt. 2, 138 ; la(iivdg, 
Aesch. Ag. 92: — then, generally, 
mighty, prodigious, (jxovrj, icMog, Ar. 
Nub. 357, 459 ; nanbv, lncert. ap. 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 11, 7; ovp. ixoieIv ft, 
to exalt it to the skies, Isocr. 'Avti 6 
§ 142. 

OvpdvbvlKog, ov, (ovpavog, vinao) 
conquering heaven: utt) ovp.,= ovpd- 
viov dxog, Aesch. Supp. 165. 

OvpdvbTcaig, Tcaahg, b, tj, (Oipc 
vbg, ixalg) child of Uranus, Orph. H. 
26, 13. 

OvpdvoKETTjg, Eg, (ovpavog, ttittto)) 
fallen from heaven, Plut. 2, 830 E, etc 
1067 


OYPA 


OTPH 


OTPI 


\Jvpav6irXayKTog, ov, {ovpavog, 
f'/idfw) wandering through heaven, 
6rph. H. 20, 1. 

Ovpuvonoua, J], {ovpavog, ttoieu)) 
the creation of heaven, Diog. L. 3, 77. 

OvpavbrroXig, Eog, t), {ovpavog, rrb- 
~>ug) the celestial city, Ath. 20 C. Hence 

OvpavoTZoXiTng, ov, 6, a citizen of 
heaven, Eccl. [i] 

OvpavbpcHpog, ov, {ovpavog, bpo<bi]) 
with a vaulted deling or canopy, Ath. 
48 F ; v. sq. II. 

Ovpavog, Aeol. upavbg, ov, 6, — I. 
heaven: in Hom., — L the vault or fir - 
moment of heaven, the sky represented 
as a concave hemisphere resting on 
the verge of earth, with an opening 
in it, through which the peak of 
Olympus stretched upward into pure 
ether. It was upborne by the pillars 
of Atlas, lx SL °*6 re utovag avrog (sc. 
"ArAac) jiaitpag al yaldv re aalovpa- 
vbv tijuipig sxovaiv, Od. 1, 54: it was 
ru?iK.eog, II 17, 425 ; iro^vx^Kog, 
11. 6, 504, Od 3, 2; aidr/peog, Od. 15, 
329 ; enwrapt in clouds, II. 15, 192 ; 
described sometimes as above the 
ether, II. 2, 458; 19, 351. On this 
vault the sun performed his course, 
whence an eclipse is described by t)e- 
?uog 6e ovpavov efaTroAw/le, Od. 20, 
357 ; the stars too were fixed upon it, 
and moved with it, for it was sup- 
posed to be always revolving, II. 18, 
485; 22, 318; hence ovpavog dore- 

Sbstg, the starry firmament, oft. in 
[om. — 2. heaven, as the seat of the 
gods, outside or above this skyey 
vault, hence^'OAty/Toc, II 6, 108, 
Od. 1, 67, etc. ; also ovpavog Ov2.v/j.- 
irog re, II. 1, 497 ; 8, 394 ; Ovlvpinbg 
re nai ovpavog, II. 19, 128 ; itvlai 
ovpavov. Heaven-gate, i. e. a thick 
cloud, which the Hours rolled back 
and forward, 11. 5, 749 ; 8, 393 ; so in 
Pind., Trag., etc. — 3. in common lan- 
guage, the space above the earth, the ex- 
panse of air and sky, Horn., etc. ; elg 
or Ttpbg ovpavov, heavenwards, i. e. 
aloft : esp. in such phrases as, uleog 
ovpavov ikel, nAeog ovpavov Evpvv 
lkuvel, renown reaches to heaven, fills 
the sky ; so alyXn, kvigtj, GK.OTze'kbg 
ovpavov lice t , etc., cf. ovpdviog, ov- 
pavo/u-rjung : and, metaph., vi3ptg re 
(3cy re GidrjpEov ovpavov ikel, deeds 
of violence ' cry to heaven,' Od. 15, 
329 ; 17, 565 : npbg ovpavov ftifidfriv, 
to exalt to heaven, as in Horat. evehere 
ad Deos, Soph. O. C. 381.— 4. later 
esp. the astronomical heaven; general- 
ly, the v%iiverse,v. Arist. Coel. 1, 9, 9. 
— 5. a region of heaven, climate. — II. 
any thing shaped like the vault of heav- 
en, as — 1. a vaulted roof or deling (cf. 
French del), Matro ap. Ath. : esp. of 
a tent, a canopy. — 2. the roof of the 
mouth, palate, Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 2, 
Part. An. 2, 17, 12; as, conversely, 
Ennius coeli palatum. — III. as masc. 
prop. n. Uranus, son of Erebus and 
Gaea, Hes. Th. 127, sq. : but in Horn., 
fi. 15, 36, Od. 5, 184, ovpavog aud 
yalu as witnesses of an oath are sim- 
ple appellatives. (Acc. to Arist. I, c, 
from bpog, a boundary, cf. bp'i^uv : bet- 
ter, from 'OP-, bpvvjiL. iiEtpu, aiupsu, 
akin to fisTEupog, — like our heaven, 
from heave.) 

OvpuvoGS, adv., heavenward. 
OvpavooKoirog, ov, {ovpavog, gko- 
ttelj) observing the heavens. — [I. 6 ov- 
pavoaK., a kind of fish, elsewh. nal- 
Xiuvvfiog, Plin. H. N. 32, 7. 

OvpdvoGTEyrjg, ig, {ovpavog, creyw) 
covering heaven : dd"kog ovp., the task 
of bearing up the heaven, Aesch. Fr. 
\S5. 

1068 


Ovpavov iog, ov, {ovpavog, ix u ) 
holding heaven ; dpxr) ovp., the rule of 
heaven, Aesch. Cho. 960. 

Ovpdvo(pdvTO)p, opog, b, tj, {ovpa- 
vog, (j>atvo/Liai) appearing in the heav- 
ens, or shilling up to heaven. 

Ovpavotpoirdu, (3, to walk or move 
in heaven : from 

Ovpuvo(j)OLTi]g, ov, 6,= sq. 

OvpdvbfoiTog, ov, {ovpavog, doi- 
rdtj) walking in heaven : soaring aloft, 
opp. to vEVGTLK.bg, Philo. 

Ovpdvo<j)bpog, ov, {ovpavbgll, cftepw) 
with a canopy, Casaub. Ath. 48 F. 

Ovpuvbippuv, ovog, {ovpavog, (j)pr/v) 
heavenly -minded, Eccl. 

OvpdvocpvTEvrog, ov, planted or 
made from heaven. 

Ovpdvbtpvrog, ov, heaven-sprung. 

OvpdvoxpufJ-dTog, ov, {ovpavog, 
Xpti/J-a) sky-coloured, sky-blue, v. 1. 
Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 90 D. 

Ovpdvbu, u, {ovpavog) to remove to 
heaven, deify. Hence 

OvpdvtoGtg, i], a removing to heaven, 
deification. 

Ovpai;, gen. ayog (not a/cog), t), 
Attic name of the bird TETpt^, Arist. 
H. A. 6, 1, 7. 

Ovpdxbg, ov, 6, {ovpov) the urinary 
canal of a foetus, Hipp. 

Ovpsa, rd, nom. and acc. pi. from 
ovpog, Ion. and poet, for bpog, to, a 
mountain, Hom. (esp. in II.), Hes., and 

Hdt \ 

OvpeiBd-ag, ovpEtdpsiTTog, v. sub 
ovpi-. 

iOvpsiov, ov, to, Ureum (Hyrium), 
a town of Apulia, Strab. p. 284. 

Ovpsiog, 7], ov, Ion. and Ep. for 
bpEtog, {bpog, to) Nv/J.(t>7] ovp., a moun- 
tain nymph, H. Horn. Merc'. 244, Hes. 
Fr. 13; ovp. TEpag, of the Sphinx, 
Eur. Phoen. 806 ; etc. 

fO#pe£OC, ov, 6, Ureus {mountaineer), 
a centaur, Hes. Sc. 187. 

Ovpsb<poiTog, ov, poet, for 6pe6<£-, 
mountain-haunting, Jac. A. P. p. 82 : 
fern. oi>pEO(poiTdg, ddog, Anth. P. 11, 

194 -, 

OvpEGtfiuTng, ov, 6, poet, for 6pe- 
Gi8., feeding on the mountains, OijpEg, 
Soph. Phil. 1133. 

OvpEGidpojAog, ov, poet, for bpsGidp., 
v. 1. Eur. Bacch. 986. 

OvpEGtoLKog, ov, poet, for bpsGtot- 
KOf, Anth. P. 6, 181. _ 

Oi>p£GL(j)OiTT]g, ov, 6, fern. -(poiTig, 
idog,= ovp£0<po(.Tog, -qoiTug, Anth. P. 
9, 524 ; 525, 16, Nonn., etc. 

OvOEGlCpOLTOg, 0V, — bpEGL<j)-, Mel. 

92, Nonn. 

Ovpsvg, rjog, b, Ion. for bpsvg, a 
mule, II. 1, 50, etc.— II. in II. 10, 84, 
f)£ tlv' ovpr/uv bdfiiiEvog 7) tlv' ETal- 
puv, it is=otipoc, (pvXat;, a guard, 
warder, cf. Arist. Poet. 25, 16. 

Ovpsu, t5, (A) f. -TjGOfiat ; in impf. 
etc., with syllabic augm., eovpovv : 
anirreg. inf. pres. ovpi)v,—ovpElv also 
occurs, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. % 105 Anm. 
14: {ovpov). To make water, Hes. 
Op. 727, 756, Hdt. 1, 133, etc.— 2. c. 
acc. rei, to pass with the water, Hipp. : 
hence pass., Toovpov/j,£vov,=:ovp7jfj.a, 
Hipp. — II. like Lat. meiere, also semen 
emittere, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

OvpEo, cj, (B) f. -7]gu, {ovpog A)= 
ovpi^u. 

Ovpiu, cj, (C) f. -TjGCJ, {ovpog B) to 
watch. 

Ovpnbbxog, ov,=ovpodbxog. 

Ovprjdpa, ag, 7), {ovpio) the urethra, 
passage of the urine, beginning from 
the neck of the bladder, Hipp., v. 
Foe's. Oecon. 

Ovprjfia, aTog, to, —ovpov, urine, 
Hipp., in plur. 


Ovprjpbg, ov, {ovpico A) urinary, 
ovp. dyyslov, a chamber-pot. 

OvpnGstu, desiderat. of ovpsu, to 
want to make water. 

OvprjGtg, Eug, 7), {ovpsu) a making 
water, Hipp. ; ovpnctv ?^velv, Mnesith. 
ap. Ath. 121 D. 

OvpnT?jp,7}pog,b,= ovp7/dpa, Hipp. : 
but, ol ovpnTTjpEg, the urinary ducts, 
leading from the kidneys to the blad- 
der, Foes. Oecon. 

OvpTjTtdo), u,=ovp7jGELO), Ar. Vesp. 
807. 5 

OvpTjTtKog, 7j, bv, {ovpio) A) of or 
belonging to urine : inclined to make 
water much or often, Hipp. — II. promo- 
ting urine, Ath. 54 A, 371 B. 

OvpTjTpcg, cdog, 7), a chamber-pot. 

OvpLa, ag, 7), v. sub ovpiog II. 2. 

Ovpia, ag, 7), a water-bird, Ath. 395 

Ovpia, rd, Ion. for opia, but not in 
Hdt. ^ 

iOvpta, ag, 7), TJria, XlfivT], a 
marsh near Oeniadae in Acarnania, 
Strab. p. 459. v. 'Tpia. 

jOvpiadog, ov, b, Viriathus, a rob 
ber chief in Hispania, Strab. p. 158. 

Ovpidxog. ov, b, {ovpd) the hindmost 
part, bottom, hence in II., ey^eoc ovp., 
the butt-end of the spear, shod with 
iron, opp. to the alxfirj, 13, 443 ; 16, 
612; 17, 528; elsewh. cTvpat; and 
GavpuTfjp. 

Ovpi(3dTag, ov, 6, poet, for 6pe«,5d- 
T7]g, walking the mountains, Eur. El. 
170, Phaeth. 1, 27 ; bpifSaTag, Ar. Av. 
276 : the forms ovpEi/3-, bpifl-, seem 
not to occur, cf. Dind. Ar. 1. c, and v. 
sub ovptdpETVTog. 

Ovpi^u, Ion. for opt^u, to bound, 
limit, Hdt. 

Ovpifa, f. -LGC3 : {ovpog A) : — to car- 
ry with a fair wind, to waft on the ivay, 
of words and prayers, Aesch. Cho. 
319: to speed on the way, guide prosper- 
ously, /car' bpdbv ovp., Soph. O. T. 
695 ; so, an accus. avTovg may be 
supplied in Aesch. Pers. 602, — or it 
may be taken intr. to be fair and fa- 
vourable, cf. ETTOVpC^O, KaTOVpt^O). 

OvpLdpETCTog, ri, ov, Eur. Hec. 204, 
{bpog, TpE(f)0)), poet, for bpEidp., moun- 
tain-bred, where Pors. ovpsLupETtTog ; 
but cf. Lob. Paral. p. 455, et v. sub 
ovptj3aTag. 

Ovplvog, j], ov, v. 1. for ovpiog III. 

Ovptobpo/XEG), 6), to run, i. e. sail 
with a fair wind, Pherecyd. ap. Diog. 
L.; cf. Lob. Phryn. 617: from 

Ovpio6pb/j.og, ov, {ovpiog, dpa/iEivi 
running, i. e. sailing with a fair wind, 
etc. 

Ovpiov, to, {ovpog B) watch ; dub. 

Ovpiog, a, ov, also og, ov, Soph. 
Phil. 355 : {ovpog A) : — with a fair 
wind, Lat. vento secundo, esp. of a ship, 
ttXutt], Soph. 1. c. ; ovp. irTiovg, Spb- 
/uog, etc., a prosperous voyage, etc., 
Soph. Phil. 780, Aj. 889 : hence, gen- 
erally, prosperous, successful, Tvpd^ig, 
Aesch. Cho. 814, cf. Eur H. F. 95; 
neut. pi. as adv., ovpia BeIv, to run 
before the icind, Ar. Lys. 550, cf. infra 
II. 2. — II. prospering, favouring, fair, 
irvEvua, nvoai, Eur. Hel. 1663, Hec. 
900 ; ovp. uvEfiog ettI ti, Thuc. 7, 53 ; 
hence Zsvgovp., as sending fair winds, 
as conducting thi?igs to a happy issue, 
Aesch. Supp. 590, or (acc. to Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. Tczpa fin.), the ruler of the 
elements. — 2. fj ovpia (sc. 7TV07}),= ov- 
pog, a fair wind, hence ovpia E<piivai, 
to commit one's self to the breeze, sail 
before the wind, Plat. Prot. 338 A ; ef 
ovp'iag diadpa/LiEiv, Tr?i£iv, Arist. Me < 
chan. 7, 1, Polyb. 1, 47, 2; also, # 
ovpluv doausiv, Soph. Aj. 1083. — T II. 


OTPU 


OT21 


OYTI 


ovp- ubv, a wind-egg, elsewh. vrzrjve- 
jxlov, Lat. subventanum ; those laid in 
spring were called &<j)1)pia, those in 
autumn nvvbgovpa, Arist. H. A. 6, 
2, 13. 

OvpioGTaT7]g, ov, 6, (ovptog, iGTrjfxi) 
standing prosperous or secure, or trans. 
securing fortune, Aesch. Cho. 821. [a] 

Oiptbu, u, (oiipog A) to give to the 
winds, iOeipar, Anth. P. 9, 777. 

Ovpiafxa, arog, to, Ion. for bpicfia, 
a bound, boundary-line, Hdt. 2, 17 ; 
4, 45. 

OvpiGfia, aTog, to, (ovp%u) a fair 
wind, dub. 

Ovpvig, contr. for 6 bpvtg, Ar. Av. 
284. 

Ovpodoxetov, ov, to,~ sq. 

QvpodoxVi VC> Vi (ovpov, dixo/iai) 
a chamber-pot, Xen. ap. Phot. 

Ovpodoxiov, ov, ro,=foreg.: from 

Ovpodbxoc, ov, (ovpov, dexofiat) 
holding urine. 

Ovpov, ov, to, urine, Hdt. 2, 111, 
etc. (Lat. urina, Germ. ham. In 
Sanscr. vari is water, cf. Lat. urinari 
to dive, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 122. 
Prob. akin to bpog 2, q. v.) 

Ovpov, to, poet, for ovpog, bpog, a 
boundary: found in three places of 
Horn., viz., II. 23, 431, baa btGKOv. 
oiipa TveAovTai, as far as the bounda- 
ries of the quoit reach, i. e. a quoit's 
throw (for which in 23, 523, we have 
the word biGnovpa) :— but the sense 
is more dub. in the other two passa- 
ges, viz. Od. 8, 124, baaoy r' tv velu 

OVpOV TXEAEl TjULOVOUV TOGG0V VTTEK- 

irpod£G)V...iKSTO : and II. 10, 351, og- 

GOV T' ETTL OVpa TTSAOVTCU JJULOVUV 

(al. emovpa), but v. Spitzn. Excurs. 
xx. ad II.) : — in both these passages, a 
certain distance is expressed by ov- 
pov rjpLLovouv, ovpa rjfitbvuv ; and 
in the latter the explanation is added, 
al yap re (sc. tj/jllovol) /3ouv Trpotis- 
peGTepai eigiv eAKEfXEvai veloIo pa- 
dsir/g nrjKTov upoTpov, whence the 
common explanation, viz., that the 
distance meant is that by which mules 
would beat oxen in ploughing a furrow at 
the same time, cf. Nitzsch Od. 1. c. 

Ovpoirvyiov, ov, To,— bbbo'Kvyiov, 
q. v. [v] 

Ovpog, ov, b, (A) a fair wind, right 
astern, Horn., etc. ; rjiuv b' ai naTO- 
tcigOe VEug-.-hifiEVOV ovpov lei ttatj- 
gLgtlov, Od. 11, 7 ; so, iropLTcalog ov- 
pog, Pind. P. 1, 66 ; TtovfiyndEV ov- 
pog, Eur. Tro. 20. ; nAEVGTiKog ovpog, 
Theocr. 13, 52 ; (rarely of a rough 
breeze or storm, II. 14, 19, Ap. Rh. 2, 
900) ; in plur., Od. 4, 360 ; uf be 6eol 
ovpov GTpeipav, the gods changed the 
wind again to a fair one, Od. 4, 520 ; 
ire/Lnreiv /car' ovpov, to send down 
(i. e. with) the wind, speed on its way, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 4, 163 ; so, /car' ovpov 
ievat, fctv, metaph. of good luck and 
success, Aesch. Theb. 690, Soph. Tr. 
468 ; so, evdvveiv bat/j.ovog ovpov, 
Pind. O. 13, 38 : ovpog btyduA/iuv 
kfiuv avTy yevotr' uttuOev epirovGy, 
let a fair wind be with her as she goes 
from my sight, i. e. let her go as quick 
as maybe, Soph. Tr. 815 : ovpog (egtl) 
like naipbg, 'tis a fair time, Soph. Phil. 
855 : ovpog ekeuv, vfxvuv, Pind. O. 9, 
72, P. 4, 5, N. 6, 48. (Usu. deriv. 
from OP-, bpvvp.i : better, with Coray 
Heliod. 2, 345, from avpa, cf. ovg, 
fin. : or perh. from ovpa, a tail-wind, 
stern-wind.) 

Ovpog, ov, b, (B) a watcher, warder, 
Od. 15, 89 ; Nestor is in Horn, ovpog 
'KxctLuv, II. 8, 80, etc. ; so, ovpog Ai- 
aKidav, Pind. I. 8 (7), 121 ; cf. ovpevg 
II — hence emovpog. (Usu. deriv. 


from opaw : better, with Damm, re- 
ferred to cjpa, as we have irvAovpbg 
nvAupbg,c{. dvpupbg, — ovv uv, ovpa- 
vbg upavbg : cf. Qpovpd.) 

Ovpog, ov, b, (C) Ion. for bpog, a 
boundary, II., and freq. in Hdt. 

Ovpog, ov, b, (D) fiovg, a wild bull, 
Lat. urus, perh. formed from the 
Germ. Auer-ochs, Anth. P. 6, 332. 

Ovpog, eog, to, Ion. for opog, a 
mountain, freq. in Horn., and the usu. 
form in Hdt. 

Ovpog, ov, b, a trench or channel for 
hauling up ships and launching them 
again, ovpovg et-stcadaipov, II. 2, 153 ; 
— i. e., the ovpoi had got choked up 
and had to be cleared before the 
ships could be launched : in Ap. Rh. 
this trench is called bAnbg. 

Ovpog, ov, b, Ion. for bpbg, op'p'bg, 
serum, Nic. 

Ovpotua, the Arabian name of 
Bacchus, prob. as the Sun-god, v. 
Bahr Hdt. 3, 8. 

OvpoTO/uiu, u, {ovpa, Tojuy) itttvov 
ovp., to dock a horse's tail. 

Ovpbu, u, (ovpog) to have a fair wind : 
usu. tcaTovpbo). 

iOvpGOv uAGog, TO, = Arsia sylva 
(Liv. 2, 7) near Rome, Plut. Poplic. 9. 

■fOvpGuv, uvoc, b, Urso, a city of 
Hispania Baetica, Strab. p. 141. 

OY T 2, to, gen. uTog, dat. uri: 
plur. nom. cl>ra, gen. utuv, dat. o)Gtv, 
very late &TOig, Lob. Phryn. 211 : 
Horn, has only acc. sing, and dat. 
plur., II. 11, 109; 20, 473, Od. 12, 
200 ; the other cases he forms as if 
from ovag, q. v. ; Hdt. usu. employs 
plur. The ear, Horn., etc. ; Pod ev 
o)Gt neAadog, rings in the ear, Aesch. 
Pers. 605 ; (pdbyyog fi&AAei oY gjtov, 
Soph. Ant. 1188 ; oY cjtuv rjv Aoyog, 
Eur. Med. 1139; so, dfilv tovto bi' 
uTog eyevTO, Theocr. 14, 27 ; ibi6v- 
povg Aoyovg eig &Ta cpepei, Soph. Aj. 
149 ; so, Tzpbg to ovg, into the ear, 
i. e. whispering, Plat. Euthyd. 275 E ; 
-napix^Lv to. wra, to lend the ears, 
i. e. to attend, Id. Crat. 396 D, etc. ; 
so, £iriGX£G0at to, o)Ta, Id. Symp. 
216 A : — metaph. of spies, like 6 60- 
dal/ibg BaGLAEwg, in Persia, Plut. 2, 
522 E, Luc. adv. Indoct. 23— Athle- 
tes are described as having their ears 
bruised and swollen, TedAaypevot 
ovara rcvyfialg, Theocr. 22, 45 (cf. 
naTuyvv/iL, uToicaTatjig) ; and so they 
are represented in statues of Her- 
cules and of Pancratiasts, Winckelm. 
Werke 2, p. 432 ; 4, p. 411, sq., plate 
viii. B. — II. an ear, handle, esp. of 
pitchers, cups, etc. ; in this signf. 
Horn, always uses the longer forms 
ovaTa, etc. — III. ovg 'AQpodtTrjg, a 
kind of shell fish, Antig. Car. ap. Ath. 
88 A. (In Cret. and Lacon. avg, 
avTog, and Dor. dg, coTog ; cf. Lat. 
auris, audio, ausculto, Germ. Ohr, our 
ear, and mod. Greek avnov, the hear- 
ing.) 

OvGia, ag, fj, (ov, ovGa, el/ul) that 
which is one's own, one's property, sub- 
stance, Hdt. 1, 92 ; 6, 86, 1, and Att., 
as Lys. 150, 41, Plat. Phaedr. 252 A. 
etc.: so in Soph. Tr. 911, drraig ovGia 
is prob. property without its fitting heir, 
not childlessness, for Deianira had 
children, v. Ellendt Lex. s. v. anaig. 
— II. the being, essence, true nature of a 
thing, Plat. Phaed ; 78 C, etc. ; irav 
GUfia (j)VGiKov fj,£Texov fajjg, acc. to 
Arist. de Anima 2, 1, 3 : the first of 
the categories, Id. Categ. 5. — 2. in 
Stoic philosophy,=iiA77, matter, Ritter 
Hist, of Philos. 3, p. 515. Hence 

OvgiScov, ov, to, dim. from ovGta 1, 
Nicom. Incert. 1. [*] 


Ovgloco, u>, (ovGia II.) to invest with 
being or reality, call into existence, cre- 
ate : pass, to be existent. 

iOvGtTTioi, cjv, ol, the Usipii, a 
German nation, Strab. p. 292. 

Ovolodng, eg, (ovGia II., elbog) es- 
sential ; substantial, Plut. 2, 1085 D. 
Adv. -bug. 

Ovgov, to,=oIgov, q. v., Lyc. 

OiiTufa, f. -aGu, v. sq. 

Ovtuu, c3, fut. ovTrjGo : aor. 1 od 
TrjGa, pass. ovt7}Qt]V, both in Horn. : 
and besides these he has 3 impf. ov 
Tde, Od. 22, 356, usu. contr. ovTd, t 
and of the poet, syncop. aor. ovtov, 
3 sing, ovtu, inf. ovT&fievai and oi- 
Tafxev, part. aor. pass. ovTa/xevog [a] ; 
also the forms ovTaGice and ovTjjGa- 
gke, II. 15, 745; 22, 375. As pres., 
he uses the collat. form ot»ra(w, ot 
which he also has impf. act. and 
pass., aor. act. ovtuge, and pf. pass. 
3 sing. ovTaGTat, part. ovraGfiEVog : 
there is no such form as ovtt]/lil. — 
To wound, hurt, hit with any kind of 
weapon, x^akCo, bovpi, £;i<pe£GGi, ey- 
Xe'i, etc., Horn. ; freq. also opp. to 
fia^ELV (q. v.), to wound by striking 
or thrusting, 11. 11, 659, 826, etc.; 
which is more fully expressed by 
Gxsbbv and avTOGxebLnv ovtu, ov~d- 
fyvTa, etc., as in 11. 5, 458, Od. 11, 
536 : usu. c. acc. of pers. or part 
wounded, hence also c. dupl. acc, 
KvTrpiba ovTaGE X EL ? a i 5, 458 ; 
elsewh., ovt. tivu, /cara ;fpoa, /cara 
ufiov, kcit' liGiriba, etc. ; more rarely 
c. acc. rei, ovra^ov auKog, they hit, 
shattered the shield, II. 7, 258, etc., 
Hes. Sc. 363 : — also c. acc. cognato, 
£?iiwg, b jit (3poTog ovraGsv dvrjp, the 
wound which a man struck me withal, 
II. 5, 361 ; hence, ovTa/uivT} dTE'Aij, 
the wound inflicted, II. 14, 51 8 : some- 
times, generally, to wound, like (3&A- 
au, with lightning, Eur. Hipp. 684 ; 
with arrows, H. F. 199 ; cf. Opp. H. 
2, 373. (From ovtuu comes uTEikq . 
akin to uOiu.) 

Ovte, adv., (ov, te) and not, II. 22, 
265, for which however nal ov is not 
unfreq., Plat. Legg. 806 C, Xen. An. 
2, 1, 10. — II. usu. repeated, ovte..., 
ovte..., neither..., nor..., like Lat. ne- 
que..., neque..., connecting clauses in 
such manner that the things denied 
are placed in reciprocal relation, freq. 
from Horn, downwds. In such cases 
not only ovte..., ovte..., correspond, 
but also ovte..., te..., as in Lat, ne- 
que..., et..., II. 24, 185, cf. Bockh 
Simon, p. xv., Stallb. Plat. Apol. 26 
C ; ovte..., 6e..., Hdt. 1, 108 ; 8, 142, 
cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 297, Stallb. 
Plat. Rep. 388 E ; also, ovte..., ovbL.., 
Schaf. ut supra p. 36, 299, sq. ; and 
(though perh. not in Att.), ovdi..., 
ovte..., v. sub ovds :— freq. also ov- 
te..., ov..., Hdt. 8, 98, Eur. Or. 41: 
also ov..., ovte..., II. 6, 450, Od. 9, 
147 : ovte is sometimes wholly omit- 
ted in the first clause, Bockh Pind. 
P. 6, 48 ; 10, 41. See further Jelf Gr. 
Gr. i 775, Herm. ad Elmsl. Med. 4, 
1321. 

OvTEpog, Ion. for b HEpog, Hdt 
1, 34, 134; neut. TovTEpov, Hdt. 1 
32. 

OvTTjGaGKE, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 1 act. 
for ovTTjGE, from ovtuu, II. 

OvTrjGig, T], (ovtuu) a wounding. 

OvrrjTEipa, ag, rj, Anth. P. 7, 172, 
— fem. from 

OvTTjTTjp, rjpog, 6, (ovTau) one who 
wounds. 

Ovti, neut. from ovTtg, q. v. 

OvTcddvbg, tj, bv, Att. also 6g, ov : 
(ovTtg) : — useless, in Horn, always pf 
1069 


OTTO 


OTTO 


OTTG 


persons of small esteem, feeble, pow- 
erless, cowardly, oi>T. nal deiXog, II. 1, 
293; uvaXtcig, ovt., 11, 390: later, 
generally, worthless, poor, sorry, ovtl- 
davoig ev (iodloig (popeiraL, are swept 
away leaving nought behind, Aesch. 
Theb. 361. (-davog is a mere suffix, 
as in rjKedavoc, etc.) 

iOvriot, ov, ol, the Utii, a people 
of Persia, Hdt. 3, 93 ; 7, 68. 

Ovtlttov, for ov tl ttov, not, I sup- 
pose; not,Iween; used in a half inter- 
rog. way, Find. P. 4, 155, Soph. Phil. 
1233, Ar. Ran. 522, Plat., etc. 

Ovtltto, for ov tl tto, like ovrro, 
not yet. 

OvTig, neut. ovtl, gen. ovTivog : 
(ov, Tig) : — no one, nobody, neut. no- 
thing, Lat. ne ullus, nullus, freq. in 
Horn., who also puts other words 
between ov and tl ; so in Hes. ; also 
as an adj., fj.efj.iptv ovtlvu, Aesch. Pr. 
445 ; apoyr) ovtlc. Id. Pers. 413, etc. : 
—the neut. ovtl is freq. used as adv. 
in strong denial, not a whit, by no 
means, not at all, Horn., and Hes. — II 
Ovtic, b, acc. Ovtlv, Nobody, Noman, 
a fallacious name assumed by Ulys- 
ses to deceive Polyphemus, Od. 9 ; 
and further carried out by Eur. Cycl. 
549, 672, sq. : hence— 2. Ovtic, the 
name of a particular fallacy, Diog. L. 
7, 44, 82, with pi. ovTtdeg. 

Ovtol, adv., (ov, tol) indeed not, 
Lat. non sane, Horn., and Hes. ; ovtol 
ttote, certainly never, Soph. Ant. 522, 
etc. : also before protestations, ovtol, 
fia tt]v bJjfirjTpa, Ar. Plut. 64 ; so 
too, jjLa tov At', ov to'lvvv, Id. Vesp. 
1141, cf. to'lvvv: ovtol fievovv, Plat. 
Phaedr. 271 B ; ovtol drj, Id. Crito 
43 D. (Ovtol is often confounded 
with OVTL. 

OvTog, clvti], tovto, gen. tovtov, 
TavTng, tovtov, etc., demonstr. pron., 
this, very freq. from Horn, downwds. : 
mostly used to refer to the latter of 
two objects, as being the nearer to the 
subject ; hence also ravTa are the 
things round and about us, earthly 
things, = to. evTavda, Heind. Plat. 
Phaed. 75 E. — Yet it often stands, 
esp. in Hdt., without any such rela- 
tive sense, just like avTog, he, it, 
Hdt. 1, 180— II. but ovTog often re- 
fers not to what has gone before, but 
to what follows, and serves to intro- 
duce a narration, the following, as fol- 
lows, where we also say this, II. 13, 
377, Od. 2, 306 ; though ode is more 
freq. in this sense. — 3. oi)Tog, followed 
by 6g with a relative clause, answers 
to our he who..., the man who..., as 
Od. 2, 40 ; 6, 201— IV. referring em- 
phat. to a person, it means the well- 
known, famous, notorious person, Lat. 
hie, Bentl. Ter. Adelph. 5 ; 8, 23, 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 69 C— V. refer- 
ring emphat. to the place of its subject, 
ovTog, avTT], are a kind of vocat. like 
Lat. heus ! you there ! holla you ! hear ! 
Eur. Hec. 1127, Ale. 773; so, oiirog 
gv, heus tul Hec. 1280, Or. 1567 ; and 
doubled, Ar. Thesm. 689 ; so, o ovTog, 
ovTog OlSlttovc, Soph. O. C. 1627 ; 
ovTog, ce leyo, Ar. Ran. 171 ; oft. 
with an angry or scornful expression : 
the fem. is much more rare than 
masc, as in Ar. Thesm. 610. Cf. 
ode II. — VI. =ToiovTog, e. g. ovrog 
kyo TaxvTUTi! Pind. 0. 4, 38.— VII. 
in Att. law-pleadings, ovTog was ap- 
plied sometimes to the plaintiff ', some- 
times to the judge or defendant : in 
plur. it meant all present in court, 
Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 222, 283.— VIII. 
after a parenthesis, the subject, 
though already named, is oft. em- 
1070 


phat. repeated by ovTog, as, ovdS yap 
ovde 'ApiGTe7]g...ovde ovTog npoGo- 
Tepo etynoe aiTLKeadaL, Hdt. 4, 16, 
cf. 4, 81, etc. — IX. the demonstr. is 
oft. omitted before the relat. pron., U. 
10, 305, Od. 24, 286.— X. oft. strength- 
ened, esp. in neut., tovt' avTO, tovto 
etcelvo, avTo tovto, Lat. id ipsum. — 
XI. tovto fiev..., tovto de..., also 
TOLVTCL fiev..., tclvtcl de..., form cor- 
relative clauses, on the one hand..., on 
the other..., partly,.., partly..., very freq. 
in Hdt., who in latter clause oft. re- 
places tovto de by another word, 6 
de, r) de, fieTa de, etc., cf. Schweigh. 
Hdt. 7, 22, cf. 3, 108, etc. ; so too, 
tovto fiev..., eneiTa de..., Erf. Soph. 
Ant. 61 ; tovto fiev..., ol de..., O. C. 
441 ; tovto fiev..., tovt' avdig..., Ant. 
165, etc. — XII. tclvtcl is oft. used to 
refer to a more remote subject, with- 
out regard to gender or number, 
Soph. El. 1366, ubi v. Schaf.— XIII. 
when a circumstance is added, as 
strongly confirmatory of what has 
been said, the demonstr. pron. is freq. 
joined with the connecting nal, kcll 
tclvtcl, and that too, and especially, 
often without any verb expressed, 
as, kcll tclvtcl TrjALKOvTog, Soph. El. 
614, cf. Aesch. Eum. 627 : but usu. 
with a partic, when it may be ex- 
plained by although, Plat. Rep. 404 B, 
cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 697 c : also in masc, 
Hdt. 1, 147; 6, 11.— XIV. nai Tama 
fiev drj Tavra, like elev, to close one 
part of a subject, so much for this, 
Lat. haec hactenus, oft. in Att. ; but, — 
2. TavTa fiev d/j virap^ei, so it shall be, 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 78 A.— XV. Tav- 
Ta in acc. as adv., for this reason, like 
dia TavTa, Theocr, 14, 3 ; freq. also 
TaxiT' dpa and rair' ovv,for this rea- 
son then, accordingly, Br. Ar. Nub. 
319, Vesp. 1358, etc.— 2. TavTa (sc. 
dpuGo or tcoltjgo), in affirm, answers, 
TavT' d deo-rroTa, yes sir, Ar. Pac. 
275, cf. Eq. Ill : so, ravTa drj, Elmsl. 
Ar. Ach. 815 : TavTa vvv, Vesp. 1008 : 
— so too, 7]V TavTa, even so, true, yes, 
Lat. ita est, Valck. Phoen. 420. — 3. 
— ovTwg, thus, TavT' (but al. tovt') 
epyov TeXeaaig, Pind. P. 4, 408. — 

XVI. dat. fem. sing. TaiiTy was also 
used as adv., — 1. of place, sub. x^pa, 
in this spot, here, Soph. Phil. 1331.— 
2. of manner, in this way, so, Id. O. C. 
1300 ; ov TavT' egt'l tto TavT-n, Ar. 
Eq. 843, cf. Eur. Med. 365 ; TaiiTn 
Kaheiadai, TrpogayopeveGdat, etc., to 
be so called, like ovto. — 3. in this re- 
spect, so far, for the matter of that. — 

XVII. the article is often added to 
the pron., to strengthen its demonstr. 
force : the pron. usu. precedes the 
article, but sometimes follows the 
subst., ovTog 6 dvfjp or 6 dvijp ovTog: 
the article is in this case sometimes 
omitted, esp. in contempt, Stallb. 
Plat. Gorg. 467 C— XVIII. ovTog is 
oft. strengthd. Att. by the demonstr. 
-l, ovtog'l, avTvl, tovtl, gen. tovtov'l, 
nom. plur. ovtoll, neut. TavTi, etc., 
this man here, Lat. hicce, French celui- 
ci : before a vowel i becomes lv, but 
prob. only after a, as ovtoglv, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 80 Anm. 3 : the neut. also 
tovtl, tovtl, esp. in Com., became 
Tovroyl, TavTayi, to avoid the hiatus 
in tovtoI, Tavrat, but TovTodl is al- 
so found, though wrongly defended 
by comparison with ode, evdadi, 
Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 108, Dind. Ar. Av. 
18 : — in Trag. this is very rare, Pors. 
Med. 157. [This i is always long, 
and a long vowel or diphthong before 
it becomes short, as avTiji, tov- 
tovl-I 


Ovtog'l, avTvl, tovtI, v. sub ovroe 
XVIII. 

OvTog, and before a consonant 
usu. ovto) (v. sub fin.) : — adv. from 
ovTog, in this way or manner, i. e. so, 
thus, esp. so much, Horn., and Hes. : 
hence, under these circumstances or 
conditions, accordingly : in full, ovTug 
is antec. to ug, so..., as, Lat. sic..., ut, 
II. 4, 178, Od. 4, 148, etc. : but dg is 
oft. left out after oiiTug, and v. versa 
sometimes ovrog after cjg, tig edotje... 
nal enoLOvv, Thuc. 8, 1, cf. Theocr. 7, 
45, sq. In Att. ovTug usu. follows 
ugrcep, but in comparisons is used 
without it, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 72 C. 
The relat. pron. oft. follows in Att. 
instead of uaTe, so..., as to, Soph. 
Ant. 220, Ar. Ach. 736.-2. redupl., 
ug b fiev ovTog, Od. 19, 300. — 3. ov- 
Tog eoTai, so it shall be, ratifying 
what goes before, Od. 11, 348 ; .16, 31, 
etc. — 4. emphatical, c. imperat., KelG' 
ovTog, lie thou thus, of one who is 
stricken down forever, II. 21, 184, cf. 
Od. 5, 146.— 5. ovto dq, so then, II. 2, 
158, Od. 5,^204; ovto yap drj tol, II. 
15, 201 ; ovto tcov, so I ween, 11. 2, 
116, etc. ; ovto tcttj, II. 24, 373 ; iLijv 
ovto, all too much, so utterly, Od. 13, 
239. — 6. c. gen., like elg tovto or elg 
togovto, Valck. Phoen. 364. — 7. 
where ovTog stands for so much, ogTe 
or (jcusu. follows to define the quan- 
tity more strictly : yet not always, as, 
tceQaTial ehi ovto drj tl LGXvpai, jio- 
yig av XiQo TralGag diapp'7]!;eiag, (as 
we also say) so hard, you could scarce- 
ly break them, Hdt. 3, 12, etc. : in 
this case too ovto is oft. followed by 
the relat. pron., Valck. Hdt. 4, 52; 
cf. bg A. IV. 2. — II. with a qualifying 
or diminishing power, like avrog, so, 
only so, simply, no more than, like Lat. 
sic, Donat. Ter. Andr. 1, 2, 4: in 
Horn, always fiaip ovto, II. 2, 120, 
for without fiaty he always has av- 
Tog or avTog. — III. in wishes for one's 
self or others, always with optat., Od. 
8, 465 : also after el and aide, el yap 
eyov ovto ye Aibg iraig elrjv, would 
I were the son of Jove so (truly) as..., 
II. 13, 825, cf. Od. 17, 494—2. so Att. 
in protestations, as, eyoy\ ovTog oval- 

jJLTjV TOV TEKVOV, fiLGO TOV (ivdpa (as 

we say, 1 so help me God'), Ar. 
Thesm. 469, cf. Nub. 520.— IV. ovto 
Tieybjievog, KaXovfievog, dvofia^ojue 
vog, etc., the so-called..., Schaf. Mel. 
1, p. 14, 82. — V. ovto uev..., ovto 
de..., partly..., partly, ci. ovTog X. ; 
but ov% 0VTog...og, not so, not so 
much..., as. — VI. in colloquial phrase, 
beginning a story, ovto ttot' tjv jiiig 
nal yaTJfj, so there were once on a 
time..., Ar. Vesp. 1182. — VII. ovto 
oft. introduces the apodosis after a 
long protasis, or expresses the se- 
quence of several things when a long 
participial clause has gone before, cf. 
Hdt. 1, 94, 196, etc., cf. Matth. Gr. 
Gr. § 565, 1 : also, ovto drj, in this 
state of things..., Valck. Hdt, 7, 174: 
eW ovto, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 414. 
— VIII. ovTog oft. stands at the end 
of a sentence descriptive of the na- 
ture or manner of a thing, to take up 
the thread of the discourse, in which 
case it freq. cannot be translated, 
Schweigh. Hdt. 7, 170 ; cf. ovTog VII. 
— That ovTog is found even before 
consonants, is shown by Jac. A. P 
p. 159, 503 : indeed it is not improb. 
that ovTog was the orig. form, for 
which ovto came into use for conve- 
nience before a conson. : ovto before 
a vowel is quite inadmissible, excep 
in Ion. prose. 


04>EI 


0$EA 


0$QA 


Ovtcogl, and before a vowel some- 
times ovtcoglv, = ovTcog, strengthd. 
by the Att. -4 demonstr. [i] 

OvxL, adv. for ot>, II., but more 
freq. in Att., as Aesch. Pr. 932. [t] 

Ovxlvog, for 6 exlvog, Ar. Vesp. 
1437. 

iOvxopsvg , ecog, b, Uchoreus, found- 
er of the Aegyptian Memphis, acc. to 
Diod. S. 1, 50. 

■fOvcoAicaL, tov, ol, the Volcae, a 
people of Gaul, Strab. p. 186; ubi 
Kramer OvbAnai. 

'0<pEi6tov, ov, to, like ocP'lSlov, 
dim. from bcpLg, Strab. 

'OcbELAEGLOV, ov, to, a small debt. 

'OcpELAETTjg, ov, 6, (bcpsiAco) a debtor, 
tlvl, Soph. Aj. 590. 

'0<j>eiXeTie, ibog, 7), fern, from foreg., 
a debtor, Eur. Rhes. 965. 

'OcpELATf, 7jg, 7), (bcpEiAco) a debt, duty, 
N. T., and Xen. ap. E. M. 

'OcbELAiffia, aTog, to, (bcbsLAto) that 
which is owed, a debt, Thuc. 2, 40 ; 
uttotlvelv bcb., Plat. Legg. 717 B. 

'OcpsLAovTcog, adv. part, from bcbEL- 
Aco, as of debt, deservedly. 

'0$E1'AS2, fut. bcpuArfGCo : aor. 2 
cocpEAov, Ion. and later in Att. prose 
ocpEAov, cf. sub bcpsAAco (A). To owe, 
have to pay or account for, XP&bg tlvl, 
II. 11, 688; tlvl tl, Pind. 0. 10 (11), 
3, Aesch., etc. ; absol., to be in debt, 
Ar. Lys. 581 ; — pass, to be due, tlvl, 
II. 11, 686, Pind. P. 4, 4, etc.— II. in 
wider signf., to be under an obligation, 
to be bound, usu. c. inf., oft. in Hdt. s 
as 1, 41, 42, 111 : hence part, pass., 
bcpELAbfisvog, bounden, due, fitting, to 
b<p., one's due, Aesch. Cho. 310: — in 
this signf. the aor. tocpEAov is esp. 
used, I ought to have..., of that which 
one has not done, cocpsAEV udavaTOL- 
glv evxEodaL, II. 23, 546 ; vvv bcpEAsv 

KOVEECdcLL ALGGOfLEVOg, II. 10, 117, cf. 

Od. 4, 97, 472 : and so,— 2. this aor. 
is usu. in wishes that a thing had hap- 
pened, which has really not happened, 
B. g. TTjV OtpEA' EV V7JEGGL ICaTaiCTO.fJ.EV 

ApTEfiLg, umdd that Diana had slain 
her ! (but she had not), Lat. utinam in- 
terfecisset ! II. 19, 59 : usu. with a conj. 
which expresses the wish still more 
strongly, e. g. with eide, Ep. aids, 
aid' bcbsAEg or totpsAAEg, O that thou 
hadst...! II. 1, 415, etc. ; and so with 
the other persons, aid' tocpEAAs, Od. 
18, 401 ; aid' tbcpiAETE, II. 24, 254 ; 
aid' bcpEAov, Od. 13, 204 : so with cog, 
cog bcpEAov or totpsAAov, O that I had... ! 
etc., 11. 11, 380, Od. 14, 274; so, tog 
b(j)£?\.£g, Od. 2, 184; tog bcpsAEV or 
tocpEAAEV, II. 3, 173, Od. 14, 68, etc. : 
strengthd. tog drj, Od. 1, 217, etc. : 
also with negat., firj bcpEAsg, would 
thou hadst never... ! II. 9, 698, Od. 8, 
312. — In Att. poets usu. with the 
augm., tocpEAov, sib" totpsAov, etc. ; 
but sometimes without it, dd' bcbsAEv, 
Aesch. Pers. 915 ; btpsAs dvvaL, Soph. 
Aj. 1192. — 3. btpEtTiEL occurs once in 
Pmd. (N. 2, 9) as an impers., it is fit- 
ting, Lat. decet, oportet. — III. hence, 
of any thing binding upon us neces- 
sarily by the laws of nature, etc., 
esp. in pass., ttuglv 7jfj.lv tovt' bcbEL- 
AsTat TradsLV, this is a debt we all 
must pay, Soph. El. 1173, cf. Phil. 
1407 ; so, ndGLVTjfilv KaTdavslv b<p£L- 
Aetol, Horace's debemur morti, Eur. 
Ale. 419, cf. 782, and Or. 1245 : hence, 
generally, to bcpELAbfisvov, destiny, 
Jac. Ep. Ad. 692.-2. of the natural 
and fitting results of men's dealings, 
that which they have deserved, and 
conseq. will receive, fyfilav bcpELAsLv, 
to be liable to, be in danger of a penalty, 
etc.. Lys. 115, 10 • so, (3M(3t]v bcpEi- 


Aelv, Id. 94, 40 : but,— 3. of retribution 
in good or evil, /3Mf3n V bcb. tlvl, to 
owe one an ill turn, Eur. Andr. 360 ; 
so, dyadbv or tcaitbv bcb. tlvl, to have 
to render one good for good, evil for 
evil, Plat. Rep. 332 A.— In pres. and 
impf. Horn, sometimes uses the form 
bcbsAAco, cf.also bcpAco and bcpALGndvco. 

i'OcpEAag, a, b, Ophelas, masc. pr. 
n., Ath. 243 B. 

iOcpEMaTT/g, ov, b, Ophelestes, a 
Trojan, II. 8, 274. 

'04>E'AA£2 (A), in pres. and impf. 
not rare in Horn, for bepELAco, to owe, 
fiOLx&ypLa, L^toaypLa, Od. 8, 332, 462 ; 
pass., XP E ~ L0 £ /" oi bcp£?t,? u ETaL, Od. 3, 
367. — 11. to be obliged, bound, bcbiAAETE 
TavTa TTEVEtrOaL, you are bound, you 
ought to do this, II. 19, 200 ; the form 
cotpEAAov is also freq. in Horn, for the 
aor. cocpsAov, II. 7, 390, etc. ; bcbsAAov, 

I, 353. (This bcpsAAco must not be 
confounded with sq.) 

'0$E'AA£2 (B),f. bcpsAco, aor. Cocpu- 
Aa, old poet, word, to increase, enlarge, 
elevate, strengthen, Horn., who how- 
ever only uses pres. and impf. act. 
and pass., and Ion. opt. aor. bcpsA- 

?y£L£V, GTOVOV, 7TOVOV, dvSpbg EpCOTjV, 

bsfiag, iiftr/v, fisvog, apsTrjv, Horn. ; 
lg avE/xov icvfiaT' o^eAAei, the force 
of the wind raises high the waves, II. 
15, 383 ; fivdov bcb., to multiply words, 

II. 16, 631 : also, btp. tlvu, TLfiy, to 
raise one in honour, Lat. honore augere, 
II. 1, 510, cf. Pind. P. 4, 464; vppiv 
bcb., to increase, add to insult, Hes. Op. 
211 ; so, Trb?iEfj,ov nal dfjpLV bcp., Hes. 
Op. 14, 33 ; to further, forward, help, 
serve, make to thrive, oltcov, Od. 15, 21, 
cf. Aesch. Theb. 193. — Pass, to wax, 
grow, thrive, olKog bcpkXkETaL, Od. 14, 
233 ; and, generally, to increase, Aesch. 
Theb. 249. — II. from the signf. of in- 
creasing, heaping up or together, to 
sweep, Hippon. 8 ; cf. bcpEkixa II, btpsX- 
Tpov. (Cf. bepskog, fin.) 

"OcpE?i/LLa, aTog, to, {btpiXKco) increase, 
advantage, Soph. Fr. 926. — II. a broom, 
besom, Hippon. 8: also — 2. sweepings. 

"OtpEAog, to, {btpkXkto) only used in 
nom., furtherance, advantage, help, 
Horn., and Att. : ai k' bcpslbg tl y£vcb- 
fiEda, whether we can be any help, of 
any use, II. 13, 236 ; so, og tol tcoTOC 
btbsAog ykvETo, who was a great help 
to thee, II. 17, 152 ; and, owMv aoiy' 
btpEAog, it is no good to thee, II. 22, 
513 ; so in Att. Asysig 'ATpsidaig beps- 
Aog f/ 'it' Efxol Tods, Soph. Phil. 1384 ; 
tl dfjT 1 uv ELrjg bcbsAog r)fj,lv ; what 
good couldst thou be to us ? Ar. Pint. 
1152; cf. Plat. Rep. 505 A, etc.— 2. 
but c. gen., rcov bcb£?\,og ovbiv, whose 
use was nothing, i. e. who were quite 
useless, Hdt. 8, 68, 3 ; so, tpvyag b<p£- 
Aog el tl fioL, Aesch. Supp. 737 ; kdv 
tl Tjjxcov bcbsAog y, Plat. Rep. 530 C : 
btpEAog ovdsv ystopyov c'tpyov, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 18 ; fjayupco fiaxaipag ov- 
dsv btpEAog 7/Tig fir} TEfivEL, Dem. 784, 
11 ; etc. — 3. 6 tl Trip egt' bcpEAog, all 
that are good for aught, Ar. Eccl. 53.; 
so c. gen., o tl btpEAog GTpaTEVfiaxog, 
the really useful part, the flower of the 
army, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 6. (The usage 
of b(p-£log (egtl) agrees remarkably 
with that of the Lat. op-us (est) • and 
prob. the words are from the same 
root.) 

'OcbEAGlfiog. ov, poet, for cotpEALfiog, 
Call. Ap. 94, Orph. Arg. 467, Opp. H. 
3, 429. 

VOcpEArag, b, Opheltas, a king of 
Thessaly, Piut. Cim. 1. 

i'OcpiATng, ov, b, Opheltes, son of 
Lycurgus, Apollod. — 2. son of Pene- 
leus, Paus. 9, 5, 16. 


f'OtpEATLog, ov, b, Opheltius, a Tro 
jan, II. 6, 20. 

'OcpsATpEVCO, to sweep, cleanse, clean, 
Lyc. 1165. 

"OcbsATpov, OV, TO, (bcpEAAco II) a 
broom, like bcpEAfia. 

'Ocbstodng, eg, (bcpLg, sldog) snake 
like, Plat. Rep. 590 B. 

'OcpdaAfiia, ag, rj, (bcbdaAfibg) a dis- 
ease of the eyes accompanied by the 
discharge of humors, ophthalmia, Lat. 
lippitudo, Ar. Plut. 115, Xen. Mem. 3. 
8, 3, Plat., etc.; btpO. fripd, Arist. 
Probl. 1, 9, 3. 

'OtbdaAfLiag, ov, b, (bcpdaXfj.bg) the 
tiuicksighted, name of a kind of eagle, 
uETog bepd., Lyc. 

'OcpdaAfiLctco, co, (bcpdaApLLa) to have 
the ophthalmia, to have running, watery 
eye*, 'Hdt. 7, 229, Ar. Ran. 192, Xen., 
etc. — II. metaph. of the pain caused 
by envy at the sight of other men's 
prosperity, bcpdalfitdv nspL tl, to be 
envious or covetous of any thing, Polyb. 
2, 17, 3 ; so, bebd. ett'l tlvl, to feel a 
painful longing for any thing, esp. ol 
lovers, Incert. ap. Suid. ; and c. acc. 
to look longingly at, Polyb. 32, 2, 1 :— '• 
so beautiful women are called bep- 
daAfjcov aAyTfdbvEg, Hdt. 5, 18. 

'OcbdaAfiidLov, ov, to, dim. from 
bcpdaAubg, Ar. Eq. 909. [Z] 

'QtbdaAfJL&fiaL, (bcpdaAfila) as pass., 
to be ill of ophthalmia, Plut. 2, 633 D. 

'OcbdaAfUK.bg, t), bv, (btpdaAfiog) be- 
longing to the eyes, Diosc. : 6 bepd., an 
oculist, Galen. 

'OcpdaAfiLTLg, idog, t), epith. of Mi- 
nerva as goddess of the moon, Paus. 3, 
18, 1. 

'OcbdaAfiofloAECo, to, (bcbdaAfibg, (3aA- 
Aco) to cast the eyes upon an object ; v. 

ETTOCpdaAflECO. 

'0(pda'Afioj3bpog, ov, (bcbdaAfibg, (3o- 
pd) picking out eyes, Arist. H. A. 9, 18, 2. 

'OtbdaAfiobovAEta, ag, Tfj eye-service, 
N. T. : from 

'OtbdaAfibdovAog, ov, (bcbdaAfibg, 
dovAog) doing eye-service : susp. 

'OtpdaAfiOELdrfg, ig, (bcbdaAfibg, el 
bog) like or in the nature of eyes, Diosc. 

'OcbdaAfibg, ov, b : (oipo/iaL, part, 
aor. btpdEig) : — the eye, freq. in Horn., 
who like Hes. mostly uses plur. ; he 
also oft. joins bcpdaA/noLGLv lSelv, 
bpdv, etc. : the plur. continued most 
common, but the dual recurs, as in 
Ar. Nub. 362.-2. generally, sight, 
presence, eg bcbdaAfiovg TLvog, before 
one's eyes or face, 11. 24, 204 ; yiyve- 
cdal tlvl bcpdaAficov, to get out of 
any one's sight, Hdt. 5, 106 ; kv beb- 
daAfiolg, Lat. in oculis, before the eyes, 
Xen. An. 4, 5, 29; /car' bcbdaAfiovg 
AEyELV tlvl, to tell one to one's face, 
Ar. Ran. 626 ; so, /car' bcbdaAfiovg 
KaTTfyopslv TLvog, to accuse one to 
his face, Xen. Hier. 1, 14. Cf. e/c- 
koittco. — II. the eye of heaven, as the 
moon is called, icTripag, WKTog bebd., 
Pind. O. 3, 36, Aesch. Theb. 390 ; cf. 
Blomf. ad. 1. (386), and v. sub bfifia 
III; — HI. the dearest, best, as the eye 
is the most precious part of the body, 
hence of men, first in Pind. bcbdaA- 
fibg ~LLK£?uag, GTpaTidg, etc., O. 2, 
18 ; 6, 27 ; also light, cheer, comfort, 
Soph. O. T. 987, cf. Eur. Andr. 406: 
cf. bfj/ia IV.— IV. in Persia, btpdaAfioi 
fiaGLAitoc, the king's eyes, were confi- 
dential officers, through whom he be- 
held his kingdom and subjects, Hdt. 
1, 114, v. Stanl. Aesch. Pers. 985 ; cf. 
ovg: so the Chinese state-paper ol 
1834 called the British Superinten 
dent ' the barbarian Eye.' — V. the eye 
or bud of a plant or tree, Theophr. 

'OcbdaAfibGOcbog, ov, (bcbdaAfibg, gu 
1071 


0<i>10 

skilled in the eyes, an oculist, Luc. 
ex. 4. 

'0<pda?ifj,6T£yKTog, ov, (bfpdaXfioc, 
Teyyui) wetting the eyes, 7T?*7j/u./J.vpic, 
Eur. Ale. 184. 

'OtydaXpio^uvrjg, eg , (6q>6aXfx6g, (j>at- 
vojuai) manifest, open, Strab. Adv. 
-vug, LXX. 

'0<pda?^uLjdng, eg,= d<pda2,p,oetd7)g. 

, 0(fda/ifj.6)pvxog, ov, {b<pQahp:bg, 
qpvGGCJ) tearing out the eyes, Aesch. 
Eum. 186. 

'0<j)ZuK.6g, 7], ov, (otpeg) belonging to 
or treating of serpents. 

'0(j)tuaig, ij, {o<ptg, as if from a verb 
60iaf«) a bald place on the head, of ser- 
pentine or winding form, Cels. [Z] 

'Ocptdwv, ov, to, dim. from 5<pig. [Z] 

i'Ocptelg, euv, oi, also 'Ocptoveig, 
the Ophies, or Ophiones, a people of 
Aetolia, Thuc. 3, 94 ; Strab. p. 451. 

'O^LTjrrjg, ov, 6,= b<ptTvg : fem. 60Z- 
flrtg nerpa, serpentine, Orph. Lith. 
336, Dion. P. 1013. 

'0(ploj3dXog, ov, (5(ptg, /3a/U,w) ser- 
pent-slaying, Anth. 

'0<ploj36pog, ov, (60iC, ftopu) ser- 
pent-eating, Orac. ap. Plut. 2, 406 F. 

'0<ptoyev7jg, eg, (6<j>ig, *yevu) be- 
gotten of serpents. 

'Ofptodeipog, ov, (od>tg, deipf}) ser- 
pent-necked, Orac. ap. Arist. Mirab. 24. 

'OqlodrjKTog, ov, (d<j>ig, duKVto) bit- 
ten by a serpent, Diosc. 

'Oyloeidrjg, eg, {6(pig, eldog) like or 
in the nature of a serpent. 

'0<j)l6eig, ecoa, ev, (6(j>ig) of or be 
longing to serpents, poet, for btptbveog 
— II. abounding in serpents, Antim. 70, 
[who has 60-, cf. 60£c.] 

'Q$iodpi%, rplxog, b, r], (o<pig, §pt& 
snake-haired, Tzetz. 

'OcpiOKTOvrj, rig, r), serpent-killer, a 
kind of o~K0?i.O7T£vdpa, Diosc. : from 

'OipioicTbvog, ov, {6<pig, kteivu) ser- 
pent-killing. 

'0<pZop.uxyg, ov, 6, and -fid-xog, ov, 
(dfpig, fJ-dxv) fighting with serpents: 6 
60., a kind of locust, LXX. [a] 

i'0(j>Lovelg, euv, oi, v. sub 'OQiecg, 
Thuc. 

'Oolbveog, a, ov, (5(j)ig) of, belonging 
to or like a serpent, Lat. anguineus. [I 
in Opp. C. 2, 237 ; 3, 436.] 

YOqtovevg, eug, b, Ophioneus, a 
blind seer of Messenia, Paus. 4, 10, 5. 

'0<ploiT?[,6Ku/j,og, ov, (o(j>ig, tcXo/co,- 
fiog) with snaky curls, Orph. H. 68, 12. 

'0<pl6~ovg, Tcodog, {6(ptg, rcovg) with 
serpents for legs, Luc. Philops. 22. 

'OyZonpoguitog, ov, (o0if, Trpogu- 
■Kov) with serpent's face. 

'0<piocK.6podov and -cKopdov, ov, 
to, wild garlic, allium scorodoprasum., 
Diosc. 

'OfyZbGTxapTog, ov, by poet, metath. 
6(j)ibcKpurog, {6<ptg, Giretpo) sown or 
engendered by serpents. 

'0(j)loGTa<pvX7}. 7}g, i], or -gtu^vXov, 
ov, to, Diosc. 4, 184, a kind of bryony, 
also upnrehbg levicfj. 

'O(j>iovpog, ov, (o0if, ovpd) serpent- 
tailed. 

'QtyLOVGoa, contr. for 6<pioeGGa, v. 
ocpibetg. 

■f'0<t>L0VGGa, 7]g, t), more correct 
than '0<ptoi)Ga, Ophiussa, a city of 
European Scythia on the Tyras, 
Strab. p. 306.— II. one of the Pityu- 
sae islands near Hispania, Id. p. 167. 
— 2. ancient name of Rhodes, Id. p. 
653. 

'Oiplovxog, ov, (o0£C, £rw) holding a 
serpent : esp. the constellation Ophi- 
uchus, Serpentarius or Anguitenens, 
Arat. 76, etc. Hence 

'0(piovx£og , a, ov, belonging to Ophi- 
uchus, Arat. 75, 521. 
1072 


04>AI 

'OiploQayog, ov, eating serpents, [a] 

"0$rS, eug Ion. tog, b, a serpent, 
snake, albTiog, II. 12, 208 ; yTiavKibna 
ixoiKikbvuTov btptv, Pind. P. 4, 443 ; 
freq. in Hdt. and Trag. ; 6 ipvxpbg 
ocpig, Theocr. 15, 58 ; equiv. to 6pu- 
kcjv in Hes. Th. 322, 323, 825; me- 
taph., TTTrjvbv apyriGTTjv bfytv, of an 
arrow, Aesch. Eum. 181.— II. like 
dpd/cuv, a serpent-like bracelet, Me- 
nand. p. 135, Pierson Moer. 288. — III. 
the constellation Serpens, Arat. — IV. 
in Hipp, a creeping plant. — Y.=b<pZa- 
Gig, Medic. [The first syll. is some- 
times made long in the older poets, 
prob. by the pronunciation of 0, II. 12, 
208, cf. Wolf Praef. II. p. Ixxi, Herm. 
El. Metr. p. 57, Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 
78, in which case some would need- 
lessly write brrcpig, Schiif. Theogn. 
1057. The acc. 6<ptv is used by Hes. 
Th. 334 with I in arsis, of which also 
Aesch. Cho. 928 is an example.] 

fO0«c, eog, b, the Ophis, a river 
near Mantinea, Paus. 8, 8, 4. 

VO<ptT£ia, ag, rj, Ophitea, a city of 
Phocis, the earlier Amphiclea, Paus. 
10, 33, 9. 

'0(j)LT7]g, ov, 6, fem. btpiTig, tdog, 
(5<pig) of or like a serpent, Diosc. [Z] 

'Ocptudng, eg, = d<pioeidf/g, Arist. 
Part. An. 4, 13, 19— II. = bcpibeig, 
snaky, Topyuv, Pind. O. 13, 89. 

fOQiudr/g, ovg, r), Ophiodes, an 
island on the coast of the Troglody- 
tae, Strab. p. 653. 

'0<picov, ovog, b, a fabulous animal 
in Sardinia, Plin. 28, 9. [i] 

i'Otpicov, ovog, b, Ophion, a Titan, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 503 :— in Lyc. 1192 king 
of the Titans : cf. Schol. 

'00/lew, v. sub btplLGnavu. 

"0(f>lrifxa, aTog, to, (60Aw) a debt, 
esp. a fine incurred in a law-suit, etc., 
damages, Isae. 88, 28. 

"OtpTirjGLg, 7], an owing, debt, like 
5<p?i7/p:a. 

'0(p?i7]T7/g, ov, b, (00/lw) a debtor. 

i"0(j)Xifj,og, ov, b, Mt. Ophlimus, in 
Pontus, Strab. p. 556. 

'0<p\iGK.dvu, the only form of the 
pres. m Att., whereas Hdt. 8, 26 has 
impf. tj(j)Xee, as if from '0$AE'ft, 
but with v. 1. w0/le (aor. 2) : fut. 
b^kfjGu : perf. &<p?i7jKa. The aor. 
is ocjlov, inf. 6$?ielv, — sometimes 
wrongly written o0/lea>, 60Awy, as if 
there were a pres. 60Acj, Elmsl. Ar. 
Ach. 689, Eur. Heracl. 985. Strictly 
=6<p£i?i,c), but usu. in the technical 
phrases 5lkt]v bdXelv or b(pXiGKdvetv, 
to be cast in a suit, lose one's cause, 
freq. in Att., as, ocpXuv apiray7)g re 
Kai uXoirijg 6lkt]v, Aesch. Ag. 534, cf. 
Ar. Nub. 34, etc. ; also, OavaTov 5l- 
kt)V 60A., to be found guilty of a capi- 
tal crime, Plat. Legg. 856 D; then 
oft. without 6lkt)v, <50A. fbvov, to be 
found guilty of murder, lb. 873 B, sq. ; 
60/1. (iGTpaTeiaq, StitOGTaGtov, Dem. 
732, 23 ; 790, 2 ; and absol., to be cast, 
be found guilty, Thuc. 3, 70, Plat. 
Legg. 755 A, etc. ; hence, 6 b^kuv, 
the losing party : — also c. acc, to lose 
one's suit, as, bcpTielv epr][ir]v ((Ukt/v), 
to let judgment go against one by de- 
fault, Antipho 131, 1 ; (n/itav b<pheiv, 
etc., to incur a penalty, Eur. Med. 581, 
Dem., etc. : diaiTav 60/leZv, to lose in 
an arbitration, Isae. 111,7, Dem, etc. ; 
60/1. e^ovlag, etc., Andoc. 10, 15 : 
hence, — II. generally, of any thing 
which one deserves or brings on one's 
self, yehuTa, alGxbvnv, (fkdftrjv 60- 
Xetv, to bring laughter, infamy, loss 
on one's self, incur them, Eur. Med. 
403, Hel. 67, Andr. 188; btyliGKa- 
vzw yeluTa tivi, to be laughed at 


04>PY 

by one, Eur. Bacih. 854; also, irapd 
tivi, Trpbg Tiva, Plat. Phaed. 117 A, 
Hipp. Ma]. 282 A.— 2. expressions like 
oeikiav 60/1., to be thought a coward, 
are elliptic for 60A. dlnnv or afriav 
SetMag, to get a character for coward- 
ice, etc., as, deiTiinv w0/lee 7rp6c j3a- 
Gihr/og, he drew upon himself the re 
proach of cowardice from the king, 
Hdt. 8, 26 : also, fiupu /uupiav b$\i- 
gk&vo, Soph. Ant. 470; so 60A. /ca- 
Ktav, GKaioTrjTa, Soph. O. T. 511, 
Ant. 1058, up.a6iav, Eur. Hec. 327. 

v O$PA", conjunction, marking end 
or intention, only used in Ion. and 
Dor. poets, that, in order that, to the 
end that. — I. with the subjunct. — 1. 
after pres. and fut., like Lat. subj. 
pres., the most gommon usage, also 
60pa Ke, freq. in Horn. — 2. after past 
tenses, 11. 5, 128 ; Od. 9, 13, Pind. P. 
4, 163 : see the account of this in the 
Grammars, e. g. Jelf § 806 sqq. — • 
Where the indie, seems to stand for 
the subj., it is in fact only the Ep. 
subj. aor., as lo/j.ev for iufiev, II. 2, 
440. — II. with the optat., after past 
tenses, like Lat. impf. subj., v. Jelf 
ubi supra. — III. 50pa fiij, like Iva fir), 
Lat. ut ne, II. 1, 118, 578. 

B. 60pa as adv. of time, like Lat. 
donee, — I. of the indefinite time during 
which a thing happens to be, and so 
marking the relation of two actions 
in point of time, so long as, while, — 

I. usu. with the indie, 11, 2, 769, Od. 
20, 136, etc. ; the sentence is com- 
plete when Tb(ppa answers to 60pa, 
as II. 4, 220, Od. 9, 56, etc. : the 
clause with Tocbpa regul. follows that 
with 6<ppa, seldom goes before, as in 
Od. 4, 289; 5<ppa Te is also fouud, 
and maintained by Schaf. Theogn. 
953, by comparison with egre. — 2. 
more rarely with the subjunct., II. 4, 
346, Od. 15, 81, etc. ; and with an 
swering Tofypa, II. 7, 193. — 3. also 
with uv, Ke, Kev, and the subjunct., 

II. 6, 113, Od. 2, 124, etc.; and with 
answering To<ppa, Od. 2, 204 ; some- 
times also with other conjunctions, 
60p' uv piev Kev, II. 11, 202, Od. 5, 
361 ; 6, 259, in which case To<ppa al- 
ways follows. — 4. 60pa Kev with the 
indicat., II. 24, 553. — II. of duration 
of time up to a definite limit, — until, — 1. 
with past tenses of the indie, always 
of things represented as really past, 
and so the limit is already reached, 
60pa Kal avTid KaTEKTadev, till at last 
they too were slain, II. 5, 557, cf. 
588, Od. 5, 57, etc.— 2. with subjunct. 
aor., if the limit is not yet reached, 
ex^t kotov, 6(ppa TeleGGn, he bears 
malice till he shall have satisfied it, 
II. 1, 82, cf. 14, 87; 16, 10.— 3. also 
with uv, ke or Kev and subj., Jl. 6, 
258, etc. ; and with TO(j>pa going be- 
fore, II. 1, 509.— III. absol. of indefi- 
nite duration of time without reference 
to another act, like eog III, for a 
while, only in II. 15, 547, v. Jelf § 816 
e. — Ep. and Lyr. word ,= Att. fag, 
and also Iva : used only once or 
twice by Trag. in former sense, and 
that only in lyric passages. 

'0<ppva, t), v. 6<ppv7) : also rarer 
acc. of 6<j>pvg. 

'O<j)pvu^o), (b<ppvg) to signify any 
thing with the eye-brows, to knit or raise 
the eye-brows in rage or scorn, A. B. 

'OcppvuvaGKUGidng, ov, 6, (beppvg, 
uvaGTrdo)) one who raises his eye-brows 
in scorn, Epigr. ap. Ath. 162 A. 

'O<ppvdo, (J, (6<ppvg II) to have ridges 
or hills, Kbpivdog 6<ppva te Kai kol- 
"XaivETai, Poet. ap. Strab. p. 382 Ca 
saub. 


OXAN 


OXET 


OXHM 


0<ppi)rj, 7]g, j], Ion. for b(ppvg II, Hdt. 
4, 181, 182, 185 : the same form (not 
b<bpva) is used by Eur. Heracl. 394. 

m 

'OcppvnvriGTog, ov, (o(ppvg, Kvao) 
rubbing the brows to conceal a blush, opp. 
to Lat. homo fronte perfricta, one who 
has rubbed it so often as to blush no 
more. 

fOtppvvitov, ov, to, OphrynSum, a 
city of Troas, Hdt. 7, 43 : also called 
'Oipvviov, Xen. An. 7, 8, 5 ; Dem. ; 
etc. Hence 

^QqtpvvEtog, a, ov, of Ophryneum, 
Ophrynean, Lyc. 1208. 

'Ocppvoeic, taaa, ev, {bfypvg II) on 
the br^ow or edge of a steep rock, beet- 
ling, "Uioc, II. 22, 411 : of the Acro- 
corinthus, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5, 92, 2.-2. 
metaph., lofty, pompous, b<l>pvbso~ca 
dotdrj, of Aeschylus' poetry, Anth. 
P. 7, 39. 

'Oypvbo/xat, (bypvg) as pass^., to be 
supercilious, Timon Fr. 13 ; u<j>pva)- 
fiivor, supercilious, Luc. Amor. 2. 

'O^pvoaidog, ov, {bcppvg, Gtctd) sha- 
ded by the eye-brows, b^OaTifibg, Plat. 
(Com.?) ap. Arist. Top. 6, 2, 4. 

'0<J>PY% vog, i] : acc. bcppvv, but 
in late poets cxppva, Opp. C. 4, 405, 
Anth. P. 12. 186 : acc. plur. 6<ppvac 
(in the fourth foot), Od. 9, 389 ; but 
oypvg (in the third), II. 16, 740 ; cf. 
ixOvc, Thiersch Gr. Gr. § 191. The 
eye-brow, Lat. supercilium, in plur. 
bcppvsg always in Hes., nearly always 
in Horn., esp. in phrases in' b<ppvai 
vevge Kpoviuv, II. 1, 528, etc. ; vtt' 
b<ppvat bdnpva Xtiflov, II. 13, 88, etc. 
— Since by the motion of the eye- 
brows men show earnestness, grief, 
rage, and esp. scorn or pride, various 
phrases arose, as, rag b(j>pvg dva- 
otcuv, in token of grief, Ar. Ach. 1069 ; 
of pride (cf. bcppvoofiat), Dem. 442, 
11 ; so, alpetv rag b<ppvg, Menand. p. 
159 : so, bcppvg eiraipeiv, Eur. Incert. ; 
e<f>e/{iteada.t, Leon. Tar. 85 ; rug b(pp. 
cvvdyeiv, to knit the brows, frown, 
Soph. Fr. 752, Ar. Nub. 582, cf. ro£o- 
ttoieo) : so, rag b. cvoitav, Luc. Vit. 
Auct. 7: but, KarafiaXkuv, ?\,veit>, 
uedtevai rag b(j>pvg, to let down or 
unknit the brow, to become calm or 
cheerful again, Eur. Cycl. 167, Hipp. 
290, 1. A. 648; so, axdfradai rag 
b<ppvg, Plat. (Com.) 'Eopr. 5: the 
brow was also the seat of smiles and 
joy, dyava ysTidv b<ppyi, Pind. P. 9, 
67. — 2. b<ppvg alone, like Lat. super- 
cilium, scorn, pride, Anth. P. 10, 122. 
— II. from likeness of shape, the brow 
of a hill, a ridge with overhanging bank, 
a beetling crag, II. 20, 151, Pind. O. 13, 
150; the overhanging bank of a river, 
Polyb. 2, 33, 7, etc. ; of the sea, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 178, etc. — In this sense Hdt. 
always uses the form t) b^pvrj. (Cf. 
Sanscr. bhru, Pers. abru, our brow, 
tLat. frons.f) [v in nom. and acc. 
sing., Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 42 Anm. 3 ; 
whence many Gramm. wrote these 
cases b<j>pvg, b<ppvv. But all compds. 
have v, and the accent on antepenult., 
evoq>pvg, Tiaatoippvg, "kevKotypvg, etc.] 

'0<ppvwoig, 7], (b<ppvoofJ.ai) a raising, 
elevation, Paul. Aeg. [£>] 

'Oxd, Ep. adv., only found in Horn., 
where it is pretty freq., though only 
as intensive before superl. dptarog, 
ox' dptarog, etc., far the best, for 
which later writers have e£ora. 
(Prob. from §%u, to seize, grasp ; for 
as Doderlein remarks, oxa is to bxv- 
pbg as the old Germ, fast, very,' to 
fest, fast, tight.) 

'Oxdvrj, 7jg,r),= sq. , Plut. Cleom. 11. 

"Oxdvov, ov, to, (o^ew, l^w) the 
68 


handle of a shield, consisting of two 
bands fastened crosswise on the un- 
der side of the shield, through which 
the bearer passed his arm, to sway it 
(olani&iv), with greater ease ; — an 
invention ascribed by Hdt. 1, 171 to 
the Carians, cf. Bergk Anacr. 91 : for 
in earlier times the great shield (6v- 
psbg, in Horn, damg reppLtoeaaa) 
was hung by a leather strap (reXa- 
jiuv) passing round the neck and left 
shoulder : hence Horn, only speaks 
of these straps, and the cross pieces of 
wood (navoveg) which served for han- 
dles. The navoveg were next sup- 
planted by the Kptnog or TToprra^, 
prob. a metal ring which was taken 
out at need, cf. Ar. Eq. 849 sqq. : and 
this was succeeded by the more con- 
venient handle of the .Carians, though 
the TvdpTrat; still, continued in use, 
Ar. Ach. 1. c. : acc. to Lessing (An- 
tiq. Briefe Th. 2, p. 51), Ttop-naZ, was 
the upper or arm-strap, bxdvr] or o^a- 
vov, the lower or hand-strap, in which 
case we need not assume that Soph. 
Aj. 576, used TxbpTxa^ for bxavov. [a] 

'Ox^d, 57,= rem, a cave, grot, Nic. 
Th. 139, Orph. Arg. 78 : also op?, 
Arat. 956. 

'Oreec/cov, Ion. impf. from drew, 
Od. 

'O^e/a, ag, i), (bxevo) a covering or 
impregnating, of the horse, Xen. Eq. 
5, 8 ; bxztav dexEcrdai, of the female, 
Arist. Gen. An. 2, 8, 14 ; bx£tav 
TXoteZodat, of the two, Id. H. A. 5, 2, 
8. — II. irovria bx£ta, (o^ew) the hold- 
er of the ship, i. e. an anchor, Hesych. 

'Oxelov, ov, to, (bxevo) a male ani- 
mal kept for breeding, a stallion, Arist. 
Gen. An. 2, 8, 15, etc. ; a cock, lb. 1, 
21, 10. — 2. the place for the 0X£ta, 
Harpocr. s. v. — II. (bx£o>)=bxvt*a, 
bxog, Aesch. Fr. 180. 

'QxeTog, a, ov, (bxda) belonging to 
or capable of covering or breeding, iTrrcog, 
Lycurg. ap. Harp. 

"Ox£(T(j)i, -atpiv, poet. dat. plur. for 
bxEGt, from to bxog, Horn. 

'Oxerdyuyea), -ya)yta,= bx£T7]yE0), 
-yia, Plat. Legg. 844 A. 

'OxET&yuyog, bv,= bx£T7jybg. 

'Ox£T£ia, ag, t), (oxetevu) a draw- 
ing off by a ditch, a conducting water 
by a canal or aqueduct irrigation, Arist. 
Part. An. 3, 5, 11. 

'Ox£T£v/j,a, arog, rb, (bx£T£Vu) wa- 
ter conducted by an aqueduct, etc. : an 
aqueduct, a canal : — also the passage 
of the nose, Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 8. 

'QX£TEVU, {bx£Tog) to carry off by a 
ditch, to conduct water by a canal or 
aqueduct, itora/ibv bx-, Hdt. 2, 99 ; 
vdcjp bx£T£vb[xevov, Hdt. 3, 60 ; hence 
metaph., (j)drig uxeteveto rrpbg olnov, 
Aesch. Ag. 867 ; ttvo ettl rb rrvp bx- 
sig rb cti/Lta, Plat. Legg. 666 A. — In 
mid., Anth. P. 9, 162. 

'OxernyEo, d), to carry off or con- 
duct by ditches or canals : and 

'OxETTjyia, ag, r), a conducting by 
ditches or canals, irrigation : from 

'OxETriybg, bv (bxETog, dyo) con- 
ducting or drawing off water by a ditch 
or canal, II. 21, 257; TcvEv/aa bx-, of 
the flute, Anth. P. 9, 505, 6: bx- 
EpuTov, Anth. 9, 362, cf. 5, 285. 

'Oxinov, ov, to, dim. from bx£Tog. 

"OX£T?mv, ov, rb,— bxw a i Gramm. 

'OxEToyvu/xovEg, oi, (o^erdf, yvu- 
pLUv) sluices to supply canals with wa- 
ter, and keep it at the proper height. 

'Ox£Tonpdviov, ov, rb,— sq. [a] 

'OxETOKpavov, ov, to, (bx£Tog, 
npavov) the end or issue of an aque- 
duct, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 10, 30 : also 

— K7]?iG)V£lOV. 


'O^erdf, ov, b, (6 bxog, oxeu) a 
conduit, ditch, canal, aqueduct, water 
pipe, Hdt. 3, 9, Plat. Phaed. 112 C 
etc. : in plur., waters, streams, Pind. 

0. 5, 29, cf. Eur. Or. 809, I. A. 767 : 
metaph., d^erdv TcapeKTps-KELv, tc 
make a side channel or means of escape 
Id. Supp. 1111 ; cf. sub tfcj II. 2. 

"Ox£VfJ-o,, arog, rb, (bx£vu) the re 
suit of 0X£to,, the foetus or embryo. 
Arist. H. A. 6, 23, 3. 

'Ox£vg, £0>g Ion. r/og , b, {bx£u, ex<^S 
any thing for holding or fastening : ir? 
Horn., the band or strap for fastening 
the helmet under the chin, II. 3, 372 
in plur., the clasps of the belt, II. 4 
132 ; 20, 414 : most freq. of bolts on 
the inner side of the door, II. 12, 121 
Od. 21, 47, etc. 

"OxEVcrig, sug, i],=bx£Vfta. 

'OxEvrr/g, ov, b, (bx£V(o) any am 
mal kept for breeding, a stallion : met- 
aph., a lewd person, lecher, Anth. P. 
11, 318. Hence f 

'Ox£VTtKog, 7], bv, belonging to, capa 
ble of covering : salacious, of animals, 
Arist. Gen. An. 3, 1, 6, sq. 

'Ox£VTog, ru bv, covered, impregna 
ted, Diosc. : from 

'O^tvcj, orig. like bx£o/j,ai, to ride ; 
but only used of male animals, to cov 
er, impregnate, tt)v itttvov, Hdt. 3, 85 ; 
tt)v Kvva, Plat. Euthyd. 298 E, etc. : 
— also of the groom, to put the horse to 
the mare, Arist. Gen. 2, 8, 13.— In 
pass., bx£V£cdat, of the female, to be 
covered or impregnated, bx£VOvat nai 
bxEvovrat, Arist. H. A. 5, 14, 12 ; but 
in mid. of both sexes, to copulate, Hdt. 
2, 64. — Rarely of mankind, Nake 
Choeril. p. 245. 

'Oxeo), <3, f. -7]aa, (byog) collat. 
form of excj, as 0opew of <pipu : — to 
bear, endure, support, suffer, bi^vv, Ka- 
kov /ibpov, drrjv, Od. 7, 211 ; 11,619 . 
21, 302 ; vnrudag bx££tv, to play 
childish tricks, like ex £LV > uyEtv, Od. 

1, 297 ; (j>povpav bx£tv, to keep watch, 
Aesch. Pr. 143 : — to uphold, dynvpa 
Tag~ rvxagTxEt Eur. Hel. 277.-2. to 
carry, rtvd, Id. Or. 802 ; <pia2,7]v, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 8 ; also, to let another 
ride, to mount, avrbg (3adi£(j...Tovrov 
6' bx&, Ar. Ran. 23 ; so of a general, 
to let the men ride, Xen. Hipparch. 

4, 1. — II. much more freq. in pass., 
with fut. mid. bxvo'O/xai : — to be borne 
or carried, have one's self borne, KV/na- 
otv bxdodat, Od. 5, 54; vrjvaiv bxV' 
crovrai, II. 24, 731 ; imrototv oxelto, 
H. Ven. 218 : hence, often, without 
the dat. lttttu, vri't, etc., just like the 
kindred Lat. vehi (sc. equo, curru, navi), 
to drive, ride, sail, etc., ittttoi dTieyst 
vol bx££cdai, hard to drive, II. 10, 403 ; 
17, 77 : also, e<p' d/udZyg, e4>' ittttcjv 
bx£io-0ai, Hdt. 1, 31, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 
58 : — £7r' aynvpag bx£io-6at, to ride at 
anchor, hence metaph., ettI TiettttJc 
blntbog bxEtcrdai, to have but a slight 
hope for a stay or anchor, Ar. Eq. 
1244, v. Pors. Or. 68, cf. ? 6p/ieo :— 
Arat. sometimes uses itford^e?}ea^af, 
(Cf. Sanscr. vaha, Lat. veho, our wag 
on..) 

'QXV, 7jg, t), (fy") su PP° rt , nourish- 
ment, food, Lyc. 482. — II.=o£ed, q. v. 
— III.= bxda, Arat. 1069. 

t v 0^77, 7)g, t), Oche, a mountain in 
south of Euboea, Strab. p. 445. — Also 
ancient name of the island, Id. ib. 

"OxVfJ- 0 -) a-Tog, rb, (d^ew) any thing 
that bears or supports, hence Jupiter is 
called yfig bx7}p:a, prop of earth, like 
yatrjoxog, Eur. Tro. 884. — II. a car- 
riage, a chariot, Lat. vehiculum, Hdt. 

5, 21, and Trag. ; properly a mule-car 
as opp. to apua (the war-car), Pind. 

1073 


OXAA 


OXAO 


OXTP 


vr. 73 ; but also, bxw a Ikttlkov, 
Soph. El. 740; lirweiov, ~u?uk6v, 
Eur. Ale. 67, Rhes. 621 :— also of 
ships, but usu. with some addition, 
as, Tiivoirrepa ox-, Aesch. Pr. 468 ; 
ox- vabg, Soph. Tr. 656; vdiov ox-, 
Eur. I. T. 410 ; for, strictly, it is opp. 
to a ship, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 295 D :— 
oxw a navddpov, a riding -beetle, (as 
we say a riding-horse), Ar. Pac. 866. 
— 2. Pind., Fr. 89, calls an ode bxw' 
aoiSdv. Hence , 

'OxrjU.aTiK.6s, 7], bv, belonging to a 
vehicle. 

'OxripLCLTiov, ov, to, dim. from bxy- 
fia. ,.w 

"Orr/aLg, i), {oxicj) a bearing, carry- 
ing, Plat. Tim. 89 A.— II. (from pass.) 
a driving, riding, sailing, Id. Rep. 452 
C : oxrjQLv Kouladai = oxherd a i, 
Strab. p. 55 Casaub. 

'0^do//ai,= sq., Gramm. 

'OxOeu, u, f. -7/GO, strictly to be 
heavy laden, but only used metaph., 
to be heavy or big with anger, wrath, 
grief, to be vexed in spirit, esp. in so 
far as this is expressed in words, uey' 
bxOijcrag Trpogeqij, H. 1, 517, Od. 4, 
30, etc. ; bx^fjoac cT dpa elrce, JL 11, 
403, Od. 5, 298, etc. ; bxOijcag rcpog- 
etfuvee, Od. 23, 182, wrathfully he 
spake. Besides this part., Horn, only 
uses 3 plur. aor. L>xQrjaav, they were 
heavy at heart, II. 1, 570 ; 15, 101. 
Later we have in compos, the pres. 
rrpogoxdecj. — Ep. word. (Prob. from 
uxffoc,, only differing from uxOojiaL in 
that this was used in the strict sense, 
of bodily burdens, as well as metaph., 
while bx6i}o~aL was only used met- 
aph. : bx6v aat i s t0 b-x^ofiat as o^ew 
to e^o, byiioc to ayu, poTii] to /3dAAu, 
etc., Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) 

"Ox0?i, rjg, rj, older form of bxdoc, 
any height or rising ground, natural or 
artificial, a bank or dyke, — mostly in 
plur., the raised bank of a river, in full, 
bxdcu rroTa/noLO, II. 4, 487, Od. 6, 97, 
Hes. Fr. 12, Pind. P. 4, 81, Aesch. 
Pr. 810, etc. ; oyftcu kccttstolo, the 
raised banks of the trench, dykes, II. 
15, 356 ; also, u7u>c bxOac, like dlveg 
(v. sub 6lc), Od. 9, 132, cf. Pind. P. 
1, 34 ; so of crags by a river, Xen. 
An. 4, 3, 3 and 5, cf. 11 and 17.— 
Many, both ancients and moderns, 
have thought that bxOij is always the 
bank of a river, etc., bx^oe always a 
hill; but v. Mehlh. Anacr. 22, 2, p. 
98 ; cf. bx$oc. f Hence 

'Ox^rjpbg. bv, raised, hilly, Eu- 
phor. 91, Anth. Plan. 256 : rough, 
warty, Diosc. 

"OxQrjCLg, i), (o^eu) indignation, 
vexation, Gramm. 

'Ox^tCo), later form for bxOeu, Opp. 
H. 5, 179, 540 : v. rrpogoxdifa. 

*Ox0oi,3oc, ov, b, a purple stripe 
down the front of the x LT( *> v i Ar. Fr. 
309, 2 : cf. the clavus on the Roman 
tunica. 

*Oxdoc, ov, b, later form from bx&r] 
(a. v.), a risi?ig ground, hill, first in H. 
Horn. A p. 17, Pind. O. 9, 5, freq. in 
Hdt., as 4, 203 ; of the Areopagus, 
Id. 8, 52 ; also freq. in Aesch., and 
Eur.; of a barrow or tumulus, Aesch. 
Pers. 647, 659 : rarely, like or0?7, of 
a river's bank. — Aesch. Cho. 955, has 
dat. bxdet as if from bxdoc, eoc, to, 
but the place is corrupt. 

'Oxdo(j>v?ia^, anog, 6, rj, (bx^V or 
bxdoc, q>v7ia%) a watchman on a hill. 

'OxOcodng, eg, (bxdog, elbog) mound- 
like, hilly : with a raised edge or bank, 
Dion. H. 

'Ox^ayuyevg, b,— bxkayu)ybg. 

'Ox^ayuyiu, u, (bx^ayuybg) ta 
1074 


collect the people, stir than up to sedi- 
tion, Polyb. 25, 8,2: to lead a mob by 
the nose, Strab. 

'Ox^dycoyia, ag, ij, a collecting a 
mob, crowd, Plut. Pyrrh. 29 : and 

'Ox^dytoyiov, ov, to, a riotous as- 
semblage, mob : from 

'Ox^dyuybg, ov, (bx^og, ayu) col- 
lecting a mob, esp. for sedition, a mob- 
leader, Joseph. : — generally, collecting 
a crowd, b bx^ctyuybg, a mountebank. 

'Oj^Zd^w, (bx^og) to come together in 
a riotous manner, Eccl. 

'Octave, b,=/u.ox%bg, a lever, hence 
errox^svg •' from 

'Ox^vu^fioxXevu, to move by a 
lever. (The root is oxog, bxeo, b%evu, 
bxevg, hence bx^eu, o^Aetjw, bx^£vg, 
6y>U£cj, and prefixing ji, ptox^bg, fio- 
X^£U, fJ.OX^£VU.) 

'OyAiw, Ion. %r foreg., ip7](pl6eg 
aiiaoai bx^evvTai, all the pebbles 
are rolled, swept away by the water, 
II. 21, 261. 

'Ox^-eu, Co, (oj/loc) to disturb by a 
mob ; in genl. to trouble or importune, 
c. ace, Hdt. 5, 41, Aesch. Pr. 1001 ; 
absol., to be troublesome, Soph. O. T. 
446. Moreusu.initscompds. Hence 

"Oy^/za, aTog, to, annoyance, Sext. 
Emp. 

'Ox^rjpia, ag, ij, troublesomeness, im- 
partiality, LXX : from 

'Ox^Vpbg, d, bv, (bx^eto) trouble- 
some, importunate, Hdt. 1, 186; tlvl, 
to one, Eur. Ale. 540, Plat., etc.— II. 
riotous, gvfiTTOTijg, Plat. Rep. 569 A. 
Adv. -pug, Dion. H. 

*Oy/,??o"«c, ecog, ij, (bx^eco) disturb- 
ance, annoyance, Plut. 2, 1127 D. — II. 
= bx^og, Moer. p. 289. 

'0^?L7?rt/c6c, ij, vv, belonging to a 
multitude or mob, Procl. 

'OxAifa, f. -i(7w,=6y/l£cj, bx^evo), 
strictly to remove by a lever, hence in 
genl. to move a great weight, roll it away 
by dint of strength, II. 12, 448, Od. 9, 
242, (in both passages in Ep. opt. aor. 
bxfco-OElav) : CTbfia orAi'Cetv, to open 
the mouth violently, i. e. begin talking 
violently, Nic. A). 225.— II. (oyAoc) 
to raise a tumult, like bx^aycoyeco. 

'Oy/U/coc, rj, bv, (orAoc) suited to 
the mob, 6jA. Kal 0spaTcevTiK.bg, Plut. 
Num. 2, Pericl. 5; vrrodoxal 6y/l., 
public entertainments, Posidon. ap. 
Ath. 540 C. Adv. - K Cog, Plut. 2, 
484 B. 

'Ox^odpeoKr/g, ov, b, (bx^og, ape- 
o~KG)) one who flatters the mob, prob. 1. 
Timon ap. Diog. L. 4, 42. 

'OxhoKOTTEO, w, (bx^oKorrog) to court 
the mob, Plut. 2, 796 E. 

'Ox^iOKOTcia, ag, ij, the conduct or 
disposition of an bx^OKOWOg. 

'Ox^OKOTUKbg, ij, bv, belonging to an 
bx^oKOTTog : ij -Kr> (sc. TexvTj) the art 
of cajoling a mob, Sext. Emp. p. 299 : 
from 

'Ox^OKonog, ov, (bx^og, kotttu) 
courting the mob: b 6^/1., a mob-court- 
ier, Polyb. 3, 80, 3 : cf. drjfiOKOTrog 
and dot-OKOTiog. 

'Ox^OKpao-ta, ag, ij, (o^Aor, Kpa- 
aig) mixture with the populace, doubted 
by Lob. Phryn. 526. 

'Ox^-OKpaTeopiai, (bx^og, KpaTeu) 
as pass., to live under mob-rule, as opp. 
to brjfioKpaTeofiai. Hence 

'QX^OKpaTia, ag, ij, mob-rule, the 
lowest grade of democracy, Polyb. 
6, 4, 6 : in Philo also bx^OKpaTeta, 
Lob. Phryn. 526. 

'Ox^-oXoibopog, ov, (bx^og, Xoido- 
peu) reviling the mob, Timon Phi. 

'Ox^ofiaveo, Co, (bx^og, jiaivojiaC) 
to be mad after mob popularity, Plut. 2, 
fiftf D. 


'O^A otto liio, €), (bx^og, Troieu) to 
make a riot : or X ttjv 7TO?uv, to set it 
in an uproar, N. T. 

"OXA02, ov, b, a throng of people, 
an irregular crowd, Pind. P. 4, 150, 
Aesch., etc. : — esp. the populace, mob, 
Lat. turba, opp. to bfjfiog (the people, 
populus or plebs), Plat. Polit. 304 C, 
Legg. 707 E, etc. ; 7rp6c bx^ov tyv, 
Id. Ax. 368 D ; cf. bx^OKorrog, bx' o 
KpaTla, etc. : the camp-followers, opp. to 
the army, Xen. An. 3, 4, 26 ; 4, 3, 26, 
etc. : — Proverb., 61' bx^ov rjdij tovto 
ye, this is already in the mouths of the 
people, Dion. H. : in Polyb. also in 
plur. : — generally, a mass, multitude 
of any thing. Ittttuv, Eur. I. A. 191 ; 
aapKuv, Plat. Tim. 75 E ; cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 204. — 2. the noise made by such 
a crowd, a riot, tumult, Lat. turba 
then, generally, disturbance, trouble, 
like bx^-rjo'ig- bx^ov rrapexeiv tlvl, 
to give one trouble, Hdt. 1, 86, and 
Att. ; 6C bx^ov eivai, yeviadai, to 
become troublesome, Ar. Eccl. 888, 
Plat. Alc v l, 103 A. (Aeol. o^oc, 
Cret. ttoA^'oc, cf. volgus, vulgus, 
Germ. Volk, our folk : perh. also akin 
to bx^vu-, bx?u&.) 

'Ox? : OTep-?jg, eg, (o^Aof, Teprru) 
delighting the mob. 

'Ox^oxdpijg, eg, (bx^og, *apd) 
courting the mob, M. Anton. 1, 16. 

'Ox^&drjg, eg, contr. for bx^oeibijg. 
(bx^og, eidog) like a mob, turbulent, un- 
ruly, Qripiov, Plat. Rep. 590 B : to 
or?u, troublesomeness, Thuc. 6, 24. 

"Ox/J-a, aTog, to, (ejo) like exfia, a 
hold, band, fetter. Hence 

'Ox/Ja^u, like ex fiasco, to grip fast, 
Eur. Cycl. 484 ; fieaov tlvu. bxf*-- Id. 
Or. 265 ; to bind, Tig hv (pdpayyi o' 
toXlJ-o.aev, Aesch. Pr. 5 . 618 ; LTnrovg 
bxfJ.-, to bit or rein horses, Eur. El. 
817. — II. to bear, support, Ap. Rh. 1, 
743. 

'0^77, ijg, ij,=bxfJ.a : esp. the han 
die or strap of a shield ,= bxdvij, bxa- 
vov or TxopTraf. 

"Oxfiog, ov, 6, (exco) a strong hold, 
fortress, Lyc. 443. 

"Oxvrj, ij, later way of writing 
byxvrj, q. v. ^ . . 

"Oxog , eog, to, (e£ w > oxeco) a car- 
riage, Lat. vehiculum: Horn, always 
uses it in plur., even of a single cha- 
riot, e% bxecov, II. 4, 419, etc. ; and in 
poet. dat. bxeo~ti>L. -q>Lv, II. 4, 297 ; 5, 
28, 107, etc. ; so in Pind. O. 4, 20 ; 
P. 9, 18. (Strictly old neut. collat. 
form of sq., but alwa} r s in this special 
signf.) 

"Oxog, ov, b, (exo)) any thing which 
holds : thus harbours are called vrjuv 
oxol, steads for ships, Od. 5, 404. — II. 
any thing which bears, hence esp., like 
foreg., a carriage, chariot, mostly in 
plur., H. Horn. Cer. 19, Aesch. Pr 
71 0, and freq. in Eur. ; but also sing., 
Hdt. 8, 124, Aesch. Ag. 1070, etc.; 
periphr.. apjiaTog bxog=bxoc bxrjua, 
Eur. Hipp. 1166, I. T. 370 ; but, rpo- 
Xa?ML oxol aTTrjvrjg, the swift or round 
bearers of the chariot, i. e. the wheels, 
Eur. I. A. 146, cf. Phoen. 1190 :— bxog 
Taxvrjprjg, of a ship, Aesch. Supp. 
33 ; cf. bxw a - — D° r - OKxog, Pind. 

'Oxog, ij, bv, (erw) holding, securing, 
bearing, Philo. 

'OxvporroLeofiaL, dep., ( bxvpbg, 
ttolsCi)) to fasten, fortify, Polyb. 1, 18, 
4 :— the act. is in Phiiostr. 

'Oxvpbg, a, bv, (ex 0 *) ^X v Po c ^ 
firm, lasting, durable, of wood, Hes. 
Op. 427, in superl. bx v pd>TaTog : of 
men, Aesch. Pers. 78, Ag. 44 : esp. 
firm, secure, of places, rrapdevuveg, 
Eur. I. A. 738 • esp. as military term 


0*E2 

of a strong hold or position, bpog, x u ~ 
plov. Xen. An. 1, 2, 22, etc. Adv. 
-pug, Eur. Med. 124. Hence 

'OxvpoTTjg , nTog,r), firmness, strength, 
esp. of a stronghold or country, Po- 
lyb. 5, 62, 6, Diod., etc. 

'Oxvpoo, ti, (bxvpdg) to make fast 
and sure, fortify, Plat. Ax. 371 B : so 
in mid., Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 39, Polyb., 
etc. Hence 

'Oxvpu{ia, aTog, to, a stronghold, 
fortress, LXX. — fAs pr.n. of a strong- 
hold near Ialysus in Rhodes, Ochy- 
roma, Strab. p. 655. f [y] 

'OxvpofiaTtov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., LXX. 

'Oxvpuaig, eug, r), (oxvpocj) a mak- 
ing firm, secure, fortifying, LXX. 
Hence 

'OXvpioTtnog, ri, bv, serving to fasten 
or secure, Sext. Emp. 

"Oip, t), gen. birog, dat. oki, acc. 
orrra, a voice, whether in speaking, II. 
16, 76 ; or singinsr, Od. 10, 221, etc. ; 
so in Pind., and Trag., of the human 
voice ; but also of the cicada, 11. 3, 
152 ; of lambs, II. 4, 435.— II. a dis- 
course, word, II. 7, 53 ; 11, 137, etc. — 
Poet. word. Horn, and Hes. never 
use the nom., and no one seems to 
have the plur. (From *eTru, enog, 
elnelv.) 

"Oip, V, g en - OTrog, (bipo/J.ai)=bipig, 
the eye, face, Emped. 284, and Antim. 

'OipufidTiig, ov, 6, {dipt, dfido) one 
who mows till late at even, MiXov bipa- 
u&Ta (vocat.) Theocr. 10, 7. 

'Oibavdrjg, eg,= 6\ptavdr/g. 

"Oipdvov, ov, to, (bipofiat)= bipig, 
Aesch. Cho. 530. 

'Oipdopiai, (oipov) dep., to eat as 
oipov, tl, Plut. 2, 668 B. 

'Oipdp'ibiov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Spohn de Extr. Od. Parte p. 130. 

'Oipdpiov, ov, to, dim. from oipov, 
esp. fish, Ar. Fr. 140. 

'OipapoTTjg, ov, b, (dtps, apod) one 
who ploughs late, Hes. Op. 488. 

'OrpdpTVfxa, ctTog, to, (bipapTVu) 
food dressed or seasoned, a made dish, 
Nicet. 

'Oipaprvaia, ag, ?), (bipapTvu) the 
art of cookery : a cookery-book, Plat. 
(Com.) Pha. 1, 4, Alex. Lin. 1, 9. 

'OipapTVTrig, ov, b, (bipapTvo) a 
cook, Polyb. 12, 9, 4. Hence 

'OipapTVTtKog, 7], ov, of, belonging 
to a cook or cookery : hence r) -kt) (sc. 
TEXV7}), the art of cookery, Ath. : tu 
bip. j3i(3?i.ia, cookery-books, lb. 

'OipapTvo, (oipov, dpTvu) to dress 
or season food, Polyb. 12, 24, 2. [v] 

'O^E', adv., after a long time, at 
length, late, Lat. sero, Horn., etc. : 
bipi oibaGiceadai, /xavddveiv, to be 
late in learning, learn too late, Aesch. 
Ag. 1425, Soph. O. C. 1264 ; so, bipe 
Qpoveiv ev, Eur. Or. 99 : cf. bipi/ua- 
dfjg; also, bipe brj, II. 7, 399, etc., bipi 
yovv, Aesch. Ag. 1425 ; bipe 7rep, Pind. 
N. 3, 140.— 2. esp. late in the day, at 
even, opp. to Trput, II. 21, 232, Od. 5, 
272 : late in the season, Hes. Op. 483 : 
bipe Tjv, eyiyvETo, it was, was getting 
late, Xen. An. 2, 2, 16 ; 3, 4, 36 ; ecog 
bipe, elg bipi, until late, Thuc. 3, 108, 
Dem. 1303, 14.— 3. c. gen., bipe TTjg 
ijuepag, late in the day, Livy's serum 
diei, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 23 ; also, bipe 
T7)g upag, Dem. 541, fin. ; bip£ TTjg 
fjXiKtag, late in life, Luc. Dem. En- 
com. 14, cf. Amor. 37.— For the corn- 
par, and superl. adverbs, v. sub biptog. 
(Perh. akin to eno/iai, bir'iou.) 

'Oipeiu, (bipofiai) desiderat. of bpdu, 
to wish to see, c. gen., ai)T7~]g nai 7ro2,e- 
r/oto, II. 14,37. 

"Oipeadai, inf. fut. of opdw, Horn. 


0*IM 

'Oipeo),=bipi^u, dub. 

"Oiprjfia, aTog, to,— oipov, Plut. 2, 
664 A, for eipTj/xa. 

'OipTj/uepa, t), (bipe, T/fiepa) evening, 
like bipta. 

'Oipt]T7ip, ijpog, 6, prob.= eii;«rwp, 
Theodond. ap. Ath. 229 B. 

"Oibi, adv., Aeol. for bipe, ap. 
Apoli. Dysc. 

'Oipia, ag, t),(sc. upa) the latter part 
of the day, evening, oft. also joined with 
6eL7i7j, 6. Tjv bipta, Hdt. 7, 167 ; irept 
deilTiv bipiav, Thuc. 8, 26 ; so, 6eL- 
T^Tjg biptag, Dem. 1301, fin. Cf. oipi- 
og— Opp. to bpdpog. 

'OiplaiTepog, biptaiTaTog, Att. com- 
par. and superl. from biptog. 

'Oipiavdeu, £>, to bloom late, The- 
ophr. : from 

'Oipiavdrjg, eg, (bipe, dvdeo)) late- 
blooniing, Theophr. 

'Otpldvbg Xidog, b, a black stone, 
perh. a kind of agate, obsidian, Pliny's 
lapis Obsidianus or Obsianus, Arr. Pe- 
ripl., Orph. 

'OiptfiXaciTeo), &, to sprout or shoot 
late, Theophr. : from 

'Oity tfikaaTTjg, eg, and bipi/3?iao-Tog f 
ov, (oipe, fiXaGTavio) late sprouting or 
shooting, Theophr. 

'Oipiyufiiov ypatpy, t), a prosecution 
for putting off marriage beyond the ap- 
pointed age, Plut. Lysand. fin. ; cf. 
Miiller Dor. 4, 4, 3 : from 

'Oipiyd/xog, ov, (bipe, yajxeu) late- 
marrying. [Z] 

'Oiplyevtjg, eg, late-born. 

'Oipiyovog, ov, ( bipe, *yevu ) late- 
born, 11. 16, 31 : usu. in plur., bipiyd- 
vuv uvdpuiruv, of men after-born, II. 
3, 353, etc. — 2. of a son, late born, born 
in one's old age, H. Cer. 165, Hdt. 7, 
3. — 3. later born. i. e. younger, Aesch. 
Supp. 360. [Z] ' 

'OipleoTepog, bipieaTaTog, compar. 
and superl. of biptog. 

'Oipifa, f- -iao), (bipe) to do, go or 
come late, Xen. An. 4, 5, 5, Hell. 6, 5, 
21 : to be too late in doing, etc. : so too, 
in Pass., bipi&odai ev Talg bdolg, to 
be in the streets late at night, cf. Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 4, Lys. Fr. 8 ; bipiadevTeg, 
belated, benighted, Xen. Lac. 6, 4. 

'OiptnapiTEO), (D, to be late in fruiting, 
Theophr. : and 

'OipinapTtia, ag, t), a late fruiting, 
Theophr. : from 

'OiptKapnog, ov, (bipe, Kaprrog) fruit- 
ing late, late-bearing, Theophr. [Z] 

'Oiplnelievdog, ov, (bipe, ne?ievdog) 
coming or going late, Nonn. 

'OipiKXcji}), OTrog, b, (bipe, K?Mip) 
one who steals in the evening or at night. 

'Oip'tKOLTog, ov, (bipe, ko'ltti) going 
late to bed, late-watching, bfi/iaTa, 
Aesch. Ag. 889. [Z] 

'Oipl/iddeia, ag, 7},=bipifJ.adta. [a] 

'Oipi/J.ade'o, G), to learn late, Luc. : 
from 

'OipliiddTjg, eg, (bipe, uavddvo) late 
in learning, late to learn, Horace's serus 
studiorum, Isocr. 208 B, 252 D; too 
late or too old to learn, c. gen., ddtKtag, 
Plat. Rep. 409 B ; Trleove&ag, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 35. — II. vain of late-gotten 
learning, pedantic ; so Cicero, biptjia- 
delg quam sint insolentes non ignoras, 
ad Fam. 9, 20, 2 : also misapplying 
what one has learnt, Polyb. 12, 9, 4. 
Hence 

'Oiplfxddia, ag, rj, late-gotten learn- 
ing, pedantry, Lat. sera eruditio, Plut. 
2, 634 C. 

'Oipi/topog, ov, (bipe, fxopog) dying 
late or with difficulty, Opp. H. 1, 142. 

"Oipluog, ov, (bipe) poet, for oipiog, 
late, slow, Tepag oip., a prognostic that 
is late of fulfilment, II. 2, 325 ; also in 


0*OA 

later prose, as Xen. Oec. 17, 4, and 
5 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 52. 

'Oipivoog, ov, (bipe, voeu) late-ob- 
serving, i. e. remiss, inobservant, ol 
Epimetheus, Pind. P. 5, 36. [Z] 

'Otplvog, 7], bv,—biptog, somewhat 
rare and wholly rejected by Phryn. 
p. 51. 

"Otpiog, a, ov, (bipe) late, bipta ev 
vvktl, Pind. I. 4, 59 (3, 53) ; cf. b'ipia 
— II. Att. compar. btptaiTepog, a, ov, 
superl. biptatTaTog, rj, ov, Xen. Hell. 
5, 4, 3 : hence, as compar. and superl. 
of bipe, biptaiTepov, Plat. Crat. 433 A ; 
biptaiTaTa, opp. to TtpuiatTaTa, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 5, 18, etc. : — we also find a 
compar. biphepov, in Plut. 2, 119 C : 
and bibteoTepog, in Theophr. Opp. 
to TTpuiog. Hence 

'OiploTTjg, 7/Tog, j), lateness, slowness, 
Theophr. : opp. to TrpuioTTjg.^ 

'Oip'nreduv, uvog, 6, (bipe, nedi]) 
one who has long been in fetters, Me- 
nand. p. 287. 

'OipinXovTog, ov, (bij>e, tzTiovteu) 
that has grown rich late. 

'Oipmopog, ov, (bipe, Tcopevo/xat) 
going late, Nonn. 

"Oiptg, t), genit. eog Ion. tog : (oipo- 
pat) : — I. objective, a sight, hence an 
appearance, figure, form, TtaTpbg tytkov 
bipiv uTvxdelg, II. 6, 468 ; bipig (pofte- 
pd, drjdng, Aesch. Pers. 48, Supp. 
567: esp. a vision, apparition, Hdt. 1, 
39, etc. ; also joined with other 
words, oiptg ev vkvcj, bipig evvirv'tov 
or bveipov, freq. in Hdt.,' as 1, 38 ; 7, 
18 ; bipetg evvvxot, Aesch. Pr. 645, 
cf. Soph. El. 413, etc. :— bipig oino- 
do/xrifjidTuv, (as we might say) a sight 
of buildings, Hdt. 2, 136. — 2. outward 
appearance, look, ol bipiv eeidbfxevog, 
Pind. N. 10, 26 ; cf. Thuc. 1, 10 ; 6, 58; 
7, 44 : the face, visage, Plat. Phaedr. 
240 D, 254 B.— II. later also subjec 
tive, the power of sight or seeing, eye- 
sight, bipei ibelv, egideiv, II. 20, 205, 
Od. 23, 94 ; so in Hdt. 2, 99 ; 9, 93, 
Eur., etc. ; npofyaiveiv Tivl eg bipiv, 
to put it before his eyes, Hdt. 4, 81 ; 
bibeig /uapdvat, to quench the orhs of 
sight, Soph. O. T. 1328, cf. Ant. 52.— 
2. a viewing, view, sight, Lat. conspec- 
tus, tov Koajiov. etc., Plat. ; elg bipiv 
e/UTciTTTei ti, Plat. Tim. 67 D ; diri- 
Keadai kg bipiv tiv'i, to come into 
one's sight, i. e. presence, Hdt. 1, 136 ; 
elg bipiv fj.o?»eiv, Aesch. Pers. 183, cf. 
Eur. Or. 513; so, icaXeiv Tiva eg 
bipiv, Hdt 5, 106. 

'Oipiaubg, ov, b, (bipi&) a being too 
late, Dion. H. 4, 46. 

'OipiGTTopeo, d>, to sow late, The- 
ophr. : from 

'Oipicnropog, ov, (bipe, aireipu) late 
sown, to be sown late, Theophr. 

'OipiTenvog, ov, (bipe, tekvov) a late 
descendant, Lyc. 1272. [Z] 

'OipiTeXecrTog, ov, (bipe, teIeu) late 
of fulfilment, to be late fulfilled, Tipag, 
II. 2," 325, like bipi/uog. 

'OipiTeXevTog, ov, (bipe, TeXevrq) 
= foreg. 

'Oip'iTepov, compar. of bipe, q. v. [f] 

'OipiTOfiog, ov, (bipe, Te/uvu) cut late, 
to be cut late, Theophr. [Z] 

'OipiTvxog, ov, (bipe, Tvyxdvu) late 
gotten, Manetho. [Z] 

'Oipi(j>uvr/g, eg, (bipe, Qaivo/xai) ap- 
pearing or rising late, Nonn. 

'Oipi<pbpog, ov, (bipe, (pepu) late 
bearing, Theophr. 

'Oipi<j)vyog, ov, (bipe, <pevyo) flying 
late. [Z] 

'Oi/)Zra, adv., Byzant. for bipe, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 51. 

'Oipoda'iddXog, ov, (oipov, daida'Xog) 
skilfid in dressing food, a clever cook* 
1075 


oton 

epith. of Archestratusin Ath. : formed 
like AoyodaidaAog. 

'Oipodeia, ag, (oipov, deu) a want 
of food or fish, Suid. 

'OipodoKt], t),= bipodrjKTj. 

'Oipodbicog, ov, receiving food. ^ 

'OipoOrjur], rjg, 7, (oipov, df/Kt]) a 
place for keeping victuals in, like yv- 
Aiog. 

'OipoAoyZa, ag, t), a treatise on food 
or cookery, Ath. 284 E : from 

'OipoAoyog, ov, (oipov, AeytS) dis- 
coursing on food or cookery, Ath. 337 B. 

"Oipouai, fut. of bpdu, Horn., etc. 

'Oipo/idvrig, eg, ( oipov, jxaivoaat ) 
mad after dainties, Ath. Hence 

'Qipo/xavia, ag, i), madness after 
dainties. 

"Oipov, ov, to, (eipu) strictly boiled 
meat, as opp. to bread ; then, general- 
ly, meat, flesh, evedi/ne alrov koX ol- 
vov oipa re, Od. 3. 480, cf. 5, 267 ; 6, 
77, II. 9, 489.-2. then, any thing eaten 
with bread or food, to give it flavor 
and relish; hence onions are called 
oipov ttotg), a zest, relish to wine, II. 
11, 630, cf. Plat. Rep. 372 C :— hence, 
— 3. seasoning, sauce, like r)6vG/J.a, 
Plat. Theaet. 175 E, Xen., etc. ; me- 
taph., li/Liti 6aa7rep bipy 6iaxpT)ode,f] 
kmdvfiLa tov gZtov oipov, ' hunger is 
the best sauce,' Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 12, 
Mem. 1, 3, 5 ; so, oi irbvut oipov Tolg 
uyaOolg, Id. Cyr. 7, 5, 80 ; so, oipov 
6e Aoyoi fydovtpolci, are a treat to the 
envious, Pind. N. 8, 35. — 4. in plur., 
generally, rich fare, dainties, oipa nai 
uvpa, oipa nai Tpayr)uaTa, etc., Plat. 
Rep. 372 E. — 5. at Athens, fish, the 
chief dainty of the Athenians (ttoA- 

AUV OVTUV OlpUV eK.VEVlK7JK.eV 6 l%- 

dvg fj.6vog r) /id^uara ye oipov naAeZ- 
otiai, Plut. 2, 667 F, cf. Ath. 276 E), 
freq. in comedy, v. ap. Ath. 648 F : 
in Hipp, also oipov dalaociov : cf. 
omnino Bockh P. E. 1, 137.— 2. the 
market-place, esp. the fish-market, 
Aeschin. 9, 41. — v Oipov then is 
used of all kinds of food eaten with 
something else, though very rarely, if 
ever, of vegetables 

'Oipoi-^m-cw, u>, n yt an 6ipov6/J.og, 
Critia-,5^ 

'C *p' ov, o, {oipov yifio) one 

w } o '.etches the price <*/ prunsions, esp. 
o/ fah, Sophil. Ar.ur.' 9 

'OipOTTOieu, €>, ('•> -><>, Jrotew) to dress 
food nicely, Plut. 2, 663 B, etc. ; dip. 
Aoyov, to make a dainty speech, lb. 55 
A: — mid., to eat oipov with bread, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 5, Hell. 7, 2, 22. 
Hence 

'OtpOTTolnfia, arog, to, a dainty dish : 
generally, food, LXX. Hence 

'Olp07T0L7jTlK.6g, 7], ov, of or fit for 
delicate cookery : r) -kt) (sc. Texvrf) the 
art of cookery, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 12, 6, 
Metaph. 5, 2, 8 :— but in Plat., Bekk. 
reads dipo—oil/tr} always. 

'OipOTTOita, ag, r), skilful, fine cook- 
ery, Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 5, Plat. Gorg. 
462 D : name of a cookery-book, Ath. 
112 D : and 

'OlpOTTOUKOg, t), OV, = blpOTTOlTjTl- 

Kog : i) -kt) (sc. Texvrj),=bipOTTOi7]Tt- 
kt), Plat. Gorg. 463 B, etc. ; v. sub 
bil'OTTOtrjTtKog ; from 

'OipOTTOtog, ov, {oipov, TTOieo) cook- 
ing food skilfully : 6 dip., a cook, Hdt. 
9, 82 ; esp. a fine cook, opp. to fidyet- 
pog, Plat Rep. 373 C, cf. omnino 
Dionys. (Com.) Thesm. 1, 5, sqq. 

'OipOT:6vog, ov, (oipov, TTOveu) dress- 
ing food elaborately, Anth. P. 6, 306. 

'OipoiruAeZov, ov, to, a cook-shop, 
eating-house : from 

'OiponuTiTjg, ov, b, (oipov, ttuMu) 
a victualler : esp. a fishmonger : fem. 
1076 


n 

bipoiruAig, tdog, Plut. Timol. 14. 
Hence 

'QipOTToTua, ag, t), a dealing in vict- 
uals, Clearch. ap. Ath. 6 A. 

'OlpOTTUAlOV, OV, TO,= 6lpOTTC)2,elOV. 

'Oipofydyeu, G), strictly, to eat things 
meant to be eaten only with bread (as 
we might say, to eat butter), hence to 
live daintily, Ar. Nub. 983 : and 

'Otpocpdyia, ag, r), dainty living, Aes- 
chin. 6, 33, Muson. ap. Stob. p. 166, 
15 : from 

'Oipotpdyog, ov, (oipov, QdyeZv) 
strictly eating things meant to be only 
eaten with bread : hence lickerish-tooth- 
ed, a dainty fellow, epicure, gourmand, 
Ar. Pac. 810 ; cf. omnino Xen. Mem. 
3, 14, 2, sq. — Irreg. Att. superl. bipo- 
(paytGTaTog, lb. 3, 13, 4. [a] 

'Oip6(paypog, b,= bi;v(paypog, dub. 

'OipO(j)l?aa, ag, r), love of dainties ; 
dub. 

'Oipo<j)6pog, ov, (bipov,<pepo) bearing 
or carrying food, Matro ap. Ath. 135 D. 

'Oipuv, uvog, b, a basket for fish, 
etc., ap. Hesych. 

YQipuvaTop, opog, b, the Lat. op- 
sonator, Ath. 171 A. 

'Oipuveo, u, to buy fish, dainties, 
etc., Ar. Vesp. 495, etc. ; cf. Amphis 
Plan. 1 ; generally, to buy victuals, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 1 ; proverb., AeA- 
<poZot dvaag ai)Tog bipuvet upeag, ap. 
Plut. 2, 709 A : from 

'Oipuvrjg, ov, b, (oipov, uveo/uat) 
one who buys fish or victuals, a purvey- 
or, Ar. Fr. 424. Hence 

'Oipiovr/TLKog, f), ov, practised inpur- 
veying, Texvrj, Ath. 313 F. 

'Oipiovia, ag, tj, the purchase offish : 
purveyance, Critias 50. 

'Oipuviu^o, (bipuvtov) to furnish 
with provisions, to victual, bxp. dvvafiiv, 
to furnish an army with supplies or 
pay, Diod. — Pass., to be supplied, Po- 
lyb. 23, 8, 4. Hence ( 

'Oipovtac/Liog, ov, b, a furnishing 
with provisions, the pay and provisions 
of an army, Menand. p. 289, Polyb. 1, 
66, 7 ; 69, 7 ; but v. Lob. Phryn. 420. 

'Oipuvtodonog, ov,= bipo6oKog. 

'Oipuviov, ov, to, provisions, esp. 
supplies and pay for an army, Lat. sa- 
larium, stipendium, like bipuviaa/ibg, 
Polyb. 6, 39, 12 ; in plur., Id. 1, 67, 1 : 
— questioned by the Atticists, Lob. 
Phryn. 420. 


n 

II, 7r, tcZ, indecl. : sixteenth letter 
of Gr. alphabet. As numeral tt'= 
80, but ,71=80,000. But in Inscrr., 
n is for TrevTE .' [£1, |h|, jx], [m], 
for rrevTUKig deaa, it. inaTov, 7r. x'l- 
"Klol, it. fivpiot. 

Changes of tt, esp. in the dialects, 
— 1. 7T as the hard labial, interchanges 
with the soft (3, as in 7ra/lA(j (Sd?J^u, 
TvaTetv fiaTeZv, Tchadapog (SXadapog : 
— oft. also with the aspirate 6, which 
is most common in Aeol. and Ion., as 
hfiTTL for u/icpi, iravbg for (pavbg, 7rd- 
tvt] for (j)dTV7], dnriyeeadai for ixfrr/y. ; 
so also in Dor., esp. Lacon., Koen. 
Greg. p. 344 ; and tt was retained, in 
apostrophe, even before an aspirate, 
by the Ion., as, arr' Tj/xuv, hir' r)/ti£- 
p-qv, vtt' ifitiv, etc. : on the contrary 
the aspirated form seems to have been 
always preferred in Att., as, uatpapa- 
yog for darrupayog, "kiatpog for Xtairog, 
oQbyyogfor GTcoyyog, etc., Lob. Phryn. 
113. — II. in Ion. prose, tt becomes k 
in relatives and interrogatives, as 
utig oKug KoZog buoZog tcocog buovog 


UATV 

for TTug oTTug iroZog bnoZog ttooo^ 
biroaog, Greg. Cor. p.- 413 : this took 
place in other words, also in old 
Aeol. Greek, with the forms of which 
the Lat. corresponds, as "kvnog lupus, 
imrog equus, GTjKog sepes, ETropiai se- 
quor, b<j>6a?iubg oKog oculus, Greg. 
Cor. 579, sq. — III. in Aeol. tt is used 
for fi, as biTTTa for bfi/ia, Tredd for ue- 
Tti, Greg. Cor. p. 580.— IV. in Aeol. 
and Dor. tt is for r, as, ireTopeg for 
Teooapeg, ireiiTre for irevTe, cttu5loi 
(spatium) for GTadtov, ano^dg for oro- 
Tidr, GTraAeig for GTaXetg, Koen. Greg, 
p. 364, 615 ; cf. studeo, studium, gttov- 
5t). — V. tt is sometimes interchanged 
with y, as in laTrapbg Aayapbg, 7ia- 
irdpa Aayuv, Adyog lepus. — VI. in 
Aeol., and generally in poetry, tt 
is oft. redupl. in relatives, as ottttt] 
OTTTTog oTTTToZog OTTTTOGog, for 6~7], etc., 
Greg. Cor. p. 588. — VII. in poetry, r 
is inserted after tt, esp. in TTToXtg and 
ttto Ae/uog for Trblig and TcdAefiog with 
their derivatives. 

na, Dor. for tttj or irug ; how ? Ar. 
Ach. 785, Lys. 175.— II. ttu, enclit.,. 
Dor. for tttj or irug, somehow, Theocr. 

na, shortd. Aeol. and Dor. for ira- 
Tf)p, TraTep, cf. fid, and (3d. 

Uda, Lacon. for iraGa, like Mua 
for Mutra, Ar. Lys. 

illdyai, al, 'Dor.= Hriya , i, q. v. 

HayavaAia, rd, the Latin Pagana 
lia, Dion. H. 4, 15. 

■fllayaGat, Qv, at, Pagasae, the 
port of Iolcos, and afterwards of Phe- 
rae, famed as the harbor from which 
the Argo set ou t, subsequently merged 
in Demetrias, Hdt. 7, 193 ; Ap. Rh. 
1, 238. (On deriv. of name v. Strab. 
p. 436.) 

■fILayaGaZog, a, ov, poet. -Gr)Log, t], 
ov, of or relating to Pagasae, Pagasae- 
an, Ap. Rh. 1, 524 ; Apollo was styled 
n., from his temple in that place, 
Hes. Sc. 70. 

■fllayaGTjig, tdog. r), fem. to foreg., 
Ap. Rh. 1, 319. 

jUayaGrjTiKog, i), ov, of Pagasae; o 
n. KOATTOg, the gulf of Pagasae ; now 
gulf of Volo, Strab. p. 438. 

iUdyaGcg, Ldog, t), Dor. for TL-qya- 
Gtg, Mosch. 3, 78. 

■fHayaGtTr/g, ov, 6, KoATrog,— TLa- 
yaGr/TtKog k., Dem. 159, 26. 

tndyacoo, ov, b, Dor.= n«yaaoc, 
Pind. O. 13, 91. 

iUayyaZov, ov, to, Pangaeum, a 
range ot mountains on the borders ot 
Thrace and Macedonia, containing 
gold and silver mines ; now Pundhar 
Dagh, Pind. P. 4, 320 ; Hdt. 5, 10. 

Ilayye Aotog, ov, ( 7rdf , yeAoiog ) 
thoroughly ridiculous or absurd, Plat 
Phaedr. 260 C. 

Tlayyevei, adv., v. sub TTayyevfjg. 

UayyeveTeipa, ag, t), fem to sq.. 
mother of all, Anth. P. 12, 97. 

HayyeveTrjg, ov, b, and Trayyeve- 
Tup, opog, b, {7Tug,yeveT7]g,-£Tup)fa 
ther of all, Orph. H. 19, 5 ; 3, 1, etc. 

Hayyevrjg, eg, (Trug, *yevo) of all 
races or kinds. — 2. with one's whole race, 
in which signf. TrayyeveZ, and Trayye- 
vr), were used as adv., Xanth. p. 182- 
Trayyevel nai TTavdrjjxet, Ael. N. A. 17, 
27 ; cf. Lob. Phry n. 515. 

Ildyyeoc, ov, for irdyyeiog, (ttuc, 
yfj, yea) holding the whole earth, tt. dp- 
pa, Orph. H. 58, 8. 

TLayyeopyog, ov, (nag, yeupyog) 
training all as a husbandman, Joseph. 

HayyAvnepog, d, ov, (trag, yhvne 
pbgl sweetest of all, Ar. Lys. 970. 

UayyAuGGta, ag, t), (trag, yAuGca] 
wordiness, Pind. O. 2, 157. 

Hdyyv/uvog, ov, quite naked 


iurK 

TLayyvvaLKt, (nag, yvvrj) adv., with 
all the women, na/xnaidl Kal navy., 
with all their women and children, Dio 

C. 41, 9. 

Uayyuvtog , ov, with angles all about. 

Ildyev, Aeol. for knaynGav, 3 pi. 
aor. pass from nrjyvvpn, II. 

Udyspog, d, ov, frozen : frosty, cold, 
Aretae. 

ILuyerog , ov, 6, (ndyog) icy coldness, 
frost, hoar-frost, ice, Pind. Fr. 74, 10, 
Xen. Cyn. 5,. 1. 

UuyETtodrjc, eg, (nayeTog, eldog) 
frosty, ice-cold, Soph. Phil. 1071, 
Arist. Mund. 5, 13. 

Huyr/, Ep. for knayq, 3 aor. pass, 
from nr/yvvfit, II. [a] 

Hdyrj, r}g, i], (nf)yvv/j,t) strictly any 
thing that fixes or holds fast : hence a 
snare, noose, trap, Hdt. 2, 121, 2 ; the 
toils used in fowling, vnonTepot n., 
Soph. Fr. 378 (Virgil's puniceae formi- 
dine pennae), cf. Plat. Legg. 824 A ; 
afowling-net, Xen. Cyr. 1,6, 39 ; cf. 
nayig. — 2. metaph. a snare, stratagem, 
Kal naydg (sed nunc Dind. ^dp7ra- 
ydg ), Aesch. Ag. 822. [a] 

fldyfj or nayd, rj, Dor. for mnyrj. 

UuyldEVO, (nayig) to lay a snare for, 
I,XX,N.T. 

Tidy tog, a, ov, (nr/yvvfit) firm, fast, 
close, solid, lasting, Xoyog n., a close, 
well-formed argument, Plat. Epin. 984 

D. Adv. nay lug Xsyetv, metaph., 
like diopLGfievug, to say with confi- 
dence or certainty, Plat. Rep. 434 D ; 
so, naylog vofjuat, Theaet. 157 A, 
ubi v. Heind. ; n. duoxvptfrcdaL, Id. 
Tim. 49 D. [a] Hence 

Hdyiorqg, rjTog, i], firmness, cer- 
tainty. 

Udyioo), &, (nay tog) to make firm or 
fast. Hence 

HayiuGig, eug, fj, a making fast, ap. 
A. B. 1408. 

Udylg , idog, r/, (nfjyvv/ii) like ndyrj, 
any thing which fixes or holds fast, a 
snare or trap, Batr. 117, Ar. Av. 194, 
527. — 2. metaph. a trick, snare, of 
women, Amphis Korp. 1, Menand. p. 
219 ; cf. Ar. Fr. 663. — II. dynvpa na- 
ylgvetiv, the anchor which holds ships, 
Anth. P. 6, 5. 

TlaynaiviGTog, ov, (nag, Kaivlfa) 
ever new or fresh, KTjKig, Aesch. Ag. 
960. 

UdyKanog, ov, {nag, naicog) quite or 
utterly bad, n. r/fiap, a most unlucky 
day, Hes. Op. 811 : in moral sense, 
utterly bad, most evil or wicked, Theogn. 
149, Plat. Legg. 928 E, etc.: very 
noxious, Id. Prot. 334 B. — Superl. <j 
nayKUKtare, Soph. Ant. 742, Eur. 
Med. 465. — Adv. -Kug, n. EXetv, 
Aesch. Cho. 729 ; ridevai, Id. Pers. 
282; rcdvdvai, Eur. Med. 1135. 

ILayndnovpyog, ov, utterly wicked. 

Hdyndhog, ov, also rj, ov, Plat. 
Legg. 722 C, etc. {nag, nalog) : — all 
beautiful, good or noble, Ar. Plut. 1018, 
Plat. Symp. 216 E, etc.— Adv. -Awe, 
Eur. Bell. 20, 7; n. exeiv, Plat. 
Phaedr. 230 C. 

UayKapneia, ag, h,— sq., Eur. Fr. 
103. 

TlayKapnla, ag, rj, an offering of all 
kinds of fruit, Soph. Fr. 464: from 

Uayicdpniog, ov,= sq., fieliTTOvra, 
Theophr., cf. Anticlid. ap. Ath. 473 
C, Harp. ibid. 648 B. 

ndy/cap7roc, ov, (nag, Kapnog) of 
all kinds of fruit, dvfiara, Soph. El. 
635 : rich in every fruit, rich in fruit, 
(j)VTov, xduv, Pind. P. 9, 101, T. 4, 70 ; 
yovrj n., produce of all kinds, Plat. Ax. 
371 C. 

HavicaTd(J.ucTog, ov, (nag, icara/ii- 
yvvy.i) mixed of all sorts, prob. 1. in 


hatk 

Philoxen. ap. Meineke Com. Fr. 3, p. 
636. 

HaynaTanvyov, ovog, b, rj, (nag, 
Karanvyuv ] utterly lewd, Ar. Lys. 137. 
[«] 

UaynaTapaTog, ov, {nag, nardpa- 
rog) utterly accursed, abominable, Ar. 
Lys. 588. 

HayKEvQrjg, eg, (nag, kevOu) all- 
concealing, vEnpuv n"Kd\, Soph. O. C. 
1563. 

HayK?iddia, ag, r), (nag, Kkdoog) at 
Rhodes, the season when the vine was 
pruned. 

Udyic?LavGTog or -K~XavTog, ov,(nag, 
K^lalu) all-lamented, much to be lament- 
ed, most lamentable, Aesch. Pers. 822 ; 
n. aiuva kolvov, i. e. death, Soph. 
El. 1086. — II. act. much weeping or 
wailing, tearful, Soph. Tr. 652, Ant. 
831. — On the form, v. sub K?\.avr6g. 

UdyicleiTog, ov, (nag, kTie'lu) all- 
renowned, Castorio ap. Ath. 455 A. 

iHayKMuv, ovrog, 6, Pancleon, an 
Athenian against whom one of the 
orations of Lys. is directed. 

WayKkinpla, ag, rj, a sole inheritance, 
fortune, possession, Aesch. Cho. 486, 
Eur. Ion 814 : from 

Hdytc2,r/pog, ov, (nag, KXrjpog) all- 
inheriting, sole heir : Sdfiog n., a house 
held in full possession, Eur. Ion 1542. 

TLdynTiVTog, ov, dub. 1. for ndyKkzi- 
rog. ^ 

TldyKOLVog, ov, (nag, KOtvbg) com- 
mon to all, n. of Olympia, Pind. 
O. 6, 107, cf. Soph. Ant. 1119; of death 
and the nether world, Aesch. Theb. 
608, Soph. El. 138 :— universal, n. 
dnexdrj/Lta, Eur. Tro. 425 ; n. crdaig, 
all the band together, Aesch. Cho. 459. 

UayKolpavog, ov, (nag, Kotpavog) 
lord of all, Opp. C. 4, 21. 

TiayKo'iTrjg, ov, 6, (nag, Ko'iTrf) 6d- 
T^a/iog n., where all must sleep, i. e. the 
grave, Soph. Ant. 804 ; n. "AiSag, lb. 
811. 

HaynovlTog, ov, (nag, Kovio) cover- 
ed all over with dust, asdXa nayn., 
prizes gained by all kinds of contests, 
Soph. Tr. 505. 

TlayKOGfiiog, a, ov, (nag, KOG/nog) 
common to all the world. 

Tldyicpuvov, ov, to, aplant,— 6aipia, 
Diosc. 4, 157. 

JlayKpdrfjg, sg, (nag, tepdrog) all- 
powerful, all-mighty, epith. of Jupiter, 
Trag., as Aesch. Theb. 255 ; also, n. 
Edpai, of his throne, Aesch. Pr. 389: 
of the gods, Eur. Rhes. 231, etc. : of 
things, n. nip, Pind. N. 4, 101 , 6 n. 
vnvog, xpovog, Soph. Aj. 675, O. C. 
609 : — tolvSe n. (j)0vevg, their victo- 
rious slayer, Aesch. Ag. 1648. 

iUaytcpdrng , ovg, b, Pancrates, an 
Alexandrean poet, Ath. 677 D. — 2. 
another poet, an Arcadian, Id. 13 B. 
— 3. an Aegyptian conjurer, Luc. 
Philops. 34.— Others in Plut. ; etc. 

HayKpaTTjala, ag, rj, (nayKparrjg) 
full power or possession, Philo. 

ILayKpaTidfa, to perform the exer- 
cises of the nayupdnov or the nayicpa- 
rLacj-rjg, Plat. Gorg. 456 D, Xen. 
Hence 

HayKpariaaT^g, ov, b, one who 
practises the nayupdriov, Plat. Rep. 
338 C, etc. ; title of plays by Alexis, 
Philemon, etc. Hence 

TlayicpdTLaoTiKog, rj, ov, skilled in 
the nayupdriov, cf. sub nay/cpdriov : 
i] nayic. texvt], the pancratiast's art, 
Plat. Euthyd. 272 A. 

TLayicpdTiov, ov, to, (nayKpdrrjg) 
strictly a complete contest, hence an 
exercise of the Greek youths which 
combined both wrestling and boxing 
(6 dVt^Eiv Kal KaTexeiv dwdfisvog, 


liArx 

nalaiGTiKog' b 6e ojgql Trj n?iyyy t 
nvKTiKog' 6 6' a}i§OTEpoig TovToig, 
nayKpaTiaGTiKog, Arist. Rhet. 1, 5, 
14), Hdt. 9, 105, and freq. in Pind., 
who celebrates several victories in the 
Pancration in his Nem. and Isthm. 
Odes. 

TLayKpaTiGTog, r/, ov,=navdpiGTog, 
Anth. 

UdyKpEag, arog, to, (nag, Kpsag) 
the sweetbread, Lat. pancreas, Arist. 
H. A. 3, 4, 5. — II. a nickname given 
by Timonto the skeptic Pyrrho. Diog. 
L. 4, 33. 

ILayKporog, (nag, Kporog) kpeG- 
Geiv, to row all in time (cf. GvyKpoTEU 
II. 3), or with a great noise, Aesch. 
Supp. 723. 

tldyKpvtyog, ov, quite concealed, dub. 

TlayKTTifiov, ov, (nag, KTr/pia) pos- 
sessing all, Clem. Al. 

TlayKTrjGta, ag, i], entire possession. 

HayKvviov, ov, to, a kind of bent- 
grass, Ael. N. A. 14, 24. 

HdyKv<pog, to, (nag, KV(j)6g) quite 
crooked : n. Kkaia, the sacred olive- 
tree in the citadel at Athens, because 
of its dwarfed shape, Ar. Fr. 664, cf. 
Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst § 371, 3. 

jUayZavot, uv, ol, the Panxani, a 
nomadic people in north of Cauca- 
sus, Strab. p. 506. 

Udy^EVog, ov, (nag, t-ivog) all-hos- 
pitable, common to all, Soph. Fr. 68. 

TidyohvTog, ov, (ndyog, Ivu) thaw- 
ed, vdap n., the water from thawed 
ice. 

UayonXrjtjla, ag, r], (ndyog, nX-qG- 
GiS) a being frost-bitten. 

tldyog, ov, b, (A) a firm-set rock, 
esp. a mountain peak, (or, in Cum- 
berland, pike), Od. 5, 405, 411 :— then, 
generally, a hill, Hes. Sc. 439, Pind. 
O. 10 (11), 59, I. 2, 47; esp. " kpetog 
(Ion. 'Kprjiog) ndyog, the Areopagus at 
Athens, Hdt. 8, 52, Aesch. Eum. 685 
sq. ; also, 'ApEtoig ev ndyoig, Eur. 1. 
T. 1470 : cf. nrjydg. (From same 
root with sq.) [a] 

nayoc, ov, b, (B), (nTjyvv/ii) any 
thing that has become solid, stiff, thick 
or hard ; hence, — 1. frozen water, ice, 
frost, Soph. Phil. 293, Plat. Symp. 
220 B, etc. ; also in plur., Aesch. Ag. 
335, Soph. Ant. 357 ; also, dat. pi. 
ndyzGt (as if from to ndyog), Arist. 
Probl. 12, 6 ; cf. naysTog, ndxvrj, 
nrjydg, nrjyvhig. — 2. the scum on the 
surface of milk and other liquids, 
elsewh. ypavg (hence knLnayog) : — 
also, the salt deposited by the evapora- 
tion of sea- water : and poet, for a\g , 
the sea, Lyc. 134. — 2. the peritoneum, 
Medic, [a] 

iHayovpldai, uv, ol, the Paguridae, 
a name formed with comic allusion 
to sq., in Luc. V. Hist. 1, 35. 

Udyovpog, ov, b, a kind of crab, 
prob. the common, crab, Ar. Eq. 606, 
Arist. H. A. 4, 2, 3 ; in Plin. pagyrus, 
Ital. paguro : — Lyc. calls the old Phoe- 
nix by this name. (Either from 71-77- 
yvvjiL alone, that which has a solid 
coat : or from nf/yvv/J,L and ovpd, hard- 
tail, shell-tail.) [na] 

ILayoco, d, (ndyog) to freeze or cur 
die. 

iHdypat, uv, al, Pagrae, a strong 
place in Syria, Strab. p. 751. 

Udypog, ov, b, an unknown bird. 

f Hayxala, ag, rj, Panchaea, a fabled 
island in the Erythraeummare, Strab. 
p. 104. 

TLayx^enog, ov, (nag, x^enog) 
very hard, most difficult and dangerous, 
Xen. An. 5, 2, 20, Plat. Phaed. 85 C, 
etc. Adv. -nog, Xen. An. 7, 5, 16. [^a] 

TlayxdlKtog, ov, (nag, x^Kog) 


I1AGH 


IIA0O 


ITAlA 


ail brazen, all-brass, aop, p"6rta\ov, 
Od. 8, 403 ; 1 1 , 574 ; of a man, II. 20, 102. 

TLdyxaTinog, of ,=foreg., kvvet\, Od. 
18, 378 ; dartig , Aesch. Theb. 591 ; etc. 

TLayxdprjg, {^Sg, X a ip°>) gladdening 
all, Hermapio ap. Amm. Marc. 17, 4, 
22. — II. pass, much rejoiced. 

Udyxl, adv.,= 7rdy%7), Orph. : but 
the form Ttdyxv in Anth. is very dub. 

HdyxopTOc, ov, (rtug, xbprog) all- 
satiating, olra, Soph. Fr. 579. 

Udyxprja™?! ° v > (^dc, XPV^og) 
good for all work, uyyog, Ar. Ach. 936 ; 
KTTjua, Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 5. 

TLdyxptGTog, ov, (rtdg, XP^) all ~ 
anointed: rag rteidovg rtapxpiord) 
stands without a subst. in Soph. Tr. 
661 of the robe anointed with the 
blood of Nessus ; the Schol. supplies 
rtertXo ; but this, as Dind. remarks, 
cannot be ; he proposes rtayxpic/xdi 
-the potent unction of persuasion ; — a 
word equally doubtful. 

Tiayxpvaeog, ov, (rtdg, xpvGog) all- 
gold, of solid gold, II. 2, 448, H. Horn., 
Hes. Th. 335. [v] 

Tldyxpvcoc, oi>,=foreg., Pind. O. 
7, 4, P. 4, 121, Soph. El. 510, Eur., etc. 

ILdyxv, adv. (reus, Ttdv) Ion. and 
poet, for rtdvv, quite, wholly, entirely, 
altogether, Horn., and Hdt. ; rtdyxv 
donelv or hXrtlC,eiv, c. inf., to believe 
or hope fully that..., Hdt. 1, 31 ; 4, 
135, etc. : — strengthd., jid'ka rtdyxv, 
II. 14, 143 ; Ttdyxv fidla, 11. 12, 165 ; 
dyav Ttdyxv, Pind. P. 2, 150; also 
krtl rrdyxv, Hes. Op. 262. — Also in 
Att. poets, Aesch. Theb. 641, Ar. 
Ran. 1531. 

Hdyw, 1 sing. subj. aor. pass, of 
Ttrjyvvjii. 

tldyddTjg, eg, (rtdyog, el6og)=rta- 
yerddng, Theophr. 

iltayuvdac, ov, 6, Pagondas, a 
Boeotarch of Thebes, Thuc. 4, 91.— 
Acc. to Eustath. father of Pindar. — 
2. a Theban of this name first con- 
quered at the 01. games with the 
chariot, Paus. 5, 8, 7. 

f Tlddaypog, ov, b, the Padagrus, a 
river of Persis, Arr. Ind. 39, 2. 

fTLabaloi, ov, oi, the Padaei, an In- 
dian nomadic people, Hdt. 3, 99. 

TLdddo, Dor. for rtrjddu. 

TLdbivog, 7], ov, of or from the tree 
itddoc. [a] 

■flladba, ag, 7, the Padusa (in Virg. 
Aen. 11, 456), one of the arms of the 
Padus, Polyb. 2, 16, 11. 

■fUddog, ov, 0, the Padus, now Po, 
the principal river of Italy, flowing 
through Gallia Cisalpina into the 
Adriatic, Polyb. ; Strab. ; etc. 

ILddog, ov, 7), a tree, perh. Lat.yrw- 
nus padus, Theophr. ; cf. rtr)6og. 

ffldC,alai,oi,Pazalae, a city of In- 
dia, Arr. Ind. 4, 5. 

TiuBalvo, (Ttddog) to make impas- 
sioned, Dion. H. de Thuc. 23 :— Mid. 
to represent passion, speak, etc., with 
passionate gestures, etc., Id. Antiqq. 3, 
73 ; of an orator, Id. de Lys. 9, Plut. 
2. 447 F. etc. ; so of a mimic actor, 
Anth. P. 5, 129 ; of a musician, Plut. 
2, 713 A. 

Jldde, for ertadev, Ep. 3 aor. of 
Ttdaxu, Horn, [a] 

Uudietv, Ep. inf. aor. of itdaxu, 
or rtadelv, Horn. 

TldBelv, inf. aor. of rtdnx^- 

TLddrj, rig, 57, = rtddog, rtddrjGig, 
mostly in first signf., suffering, pain, 
misfortune, Pind. P. 3. 73, 171, etc., 
Hdt. 1, 122, Soph., Plat, etc. ; 7) rtddrj 
tG>v bfydal/iuv, blindness, Hdt. 2, 111. 

Tibdrjua, arog, to: Aeol. pi. dat. 
-aVrjiidTOLg for -Tjfiaai, ap. Eust. :— 
= rtddog, a suffering, misforhine, in | 
1079 


plur., Hdt. 8, 136, Soph. Fr. 142, etc ; 

UK.OVOLCL Tt. Opp. tO EKOVGia KUl EK TtpO- 

vo'iag ddiKf)[iaTa, Antipho 114, 19: — 
the lessons of experience, whence the 
proverb, rd rtadijfiaTa fiadrjfiara, 
Hdt. 1, 207. — II. a passive condition, 
such as results from suffering, feel- 
ing, etc., a situation, state of mind, opp. 
to Ttoirj/na, Plat. Soph. 248 B, Rep. 
437 C. — III. in Medic, an attack of 
sickness. — IV. in plur., the incidents of 
quantities, magnitudes, etc., Arist. 
Anal. Post. ] , 10, 4 ; rd rf/g vzXrivng 
rt., Id. Metaph. 1, 2, 9. Cf. rtddog. 
[a] Hence 

HadnuaTLKog, r), ov, liable to rtadfj- 
fxara, Sext. Emp. Adv. -xcog, Id. p. 68. 

IlddrjGig, eug. 7), (rtaGxcj, rtadelv) 
a suffering or enduring, Arist. de Ani- 
ma 3, 2, 7. [a] Hence 

Uddr/TiKog, rj, ov, subject to feeling 
or passion, sensitive, Tim. Locr. 102 E ; 
c. gen. rei, capable of feeling, Arist. 
Eth. N. 2, 5, 2.— 2. full of feeling, sen- 
suous, impassioned, pathetic, 2,£$ig, 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 7, 3 ; so, rtadr/TiKtig 
eipTjadat, lb. 2, 21, 13. — II. passive, 
TtoioTTjTsg, Arist. Categ. 8, 8 : — and 
freq. in Gramm. of verbs. 

TLadr/rog, 7), ov, (rtdaxo, rtadelv) 
one who has suffared", Menand. p. 331. 
— II. subject to suffering or passio?i, 
Cicero's patibilis ; to dvr/rbv nal rta- 
dnrbv, Plut. Pelop. 16, cf. Num. 8.— 
III. liable to change, opp. to urtadf/g, 
ap. Plut, 2, 887 D. 

YlddiKevo/xai, dep., to be a rtadinog, 
Anth. P. 11, 73. 

HudiKog, 7), ov, (rtdo~xu) strictly 
remaining passive : subject to unnatural 
lust, Lat. qui muliebria patitur, cf. 
Juven. 2, 99. 

Tiddvr], 7), vulgar form of tydrvrj, 
Moer. p. 391. 

UudoyvufioviKog, rj, ov, {rtddog, 
yvdjLluv) skilled in judging of affections 
or diseases, Galen. 

HudoKpuTeia, ag, rj, and in Joseph 
rtddoKpuTOpia, ag, 7), (rtddog, nparecj 
the government of the passions, self-re- 
straint. 

TiadoKTOvog, ov, killing passions. 

HudoXoyeu, ti, (rtddog, Xeyu) to 
treat of the rtddrj, M. Anton. 8, 13, Ga- 
len. 

UudoXoyiKog, 7), ov, able to treat of 
the 7tud7] '• V ' K V ( sc - T ^X V7 l)> art 
or science which treats of diseases, pa- 
thology, Galen. 

Uudortoua, ag, 7), excitement of the 
passions. 

Tlddortoibg, ov, causing bodily dis- 
ease, Galen. 

Tlddog, eog, to, (rtdax^, rtadelv) 
suffering, — 1. of the body, pain, Aesch. 
Pr. 703, and freq. in Trag. ; hence also 
the last suffering, death, Hdt. 2, 133— 2. 
external, a distress, misfortune, misery, 
calamity, Hdt. 1, 91 ; 5, 4, etc.; cf. 
rtddrj and rtddrj/ia : hence, rtddog ep- 
deiv, to do an act which is a suffering 
to another, do him a mischief, Hdt. 

1, 137. — 3. of the soul, any passive 
emotion, passion, violent feeling, wheth- 
er love, hate, etc., did rtddovg, Thuc. 
3, 84; epuTtKov rtddog, etc., Plat.; 
opp. to 6vva/j.ig (capacity for action), 
and to rtpd^ig (action), Arist. Eth. N. 

2, 5 ; to epyov, rtoirjjia, Plat. Phaedr. 
245 C, Soph. 248 D ; rtddog rtoulv, 
to excite passion, Arist. Rhet. 3, 17, 
8. — II. any passive state, either of 
body or soul ; — 1. outward or inward 
condition, state, incident, Plat., etc. : — 
also rtddrj, of things, their incidents, 
the changes to which they are liable (rtoi- I 
orijg Kad' 7]v uA?.oiovadat ero^erat, 1 
Arist. Metaph. 4, 21), rd rtepl tov ov- I 


pavbv rt., Plat. Phaed. 96 C; esp. in 
relation to colour, quantity, magni 
tude, etc., Arist. Metaph. 1. c. ; rd 
Gv/j.3ej37jK6Ta rtddrj rolg ueyedeoi, Id 
Rhet. 1, 2, 1, cf. Anal. Post. 1, 7, 1 
— 2. esp. of the mind, sensibility, a 
feeling or natural taste, e. g. for art 
opp. to ertiarrjUTj, Dion. H. — III. in 
Gramm. the inflexion of a word, declen 
sion, conjugation, etc. 

f~n.advfj.iac, ov, 6,Pathymias, masc 
pr. n., Ath. 48 B. 

ndflcj, subj. aor. of rtdaxu, Horn. 

Tlal, vocat. from rtalg, Od., poet 
also Trdi, Od. 24, 192. 

Haidv, dvog, 6, Ion. and Ep. Hat 
7ju)v, ovog (as always in Horn.), and 
later Uaiuv, uvog, Paean, Paeon, the 
physician of the gods, who, in 11. 5, 
401, 899, cures the wounded Hades 
(Pluto) and Mars, cf. Pind. P. 4, 481 : 
hence, Ilat7jOvogyev'ed?,7j, physicians, 
Od. 4, 232.-2. after Horn., the name 
and office of healing were transferred 
to Apollo, hence invoked by the cry 
irjle Tlaidv, Aesch. Ag. 146, Soph. 
O. T. 154 ; so too. th Uatdv, Id. Tr. 
221 : also his son Aesculapius : hence 
also, — 3. as appell. a physician ; and, 
generally, a saviour, deliverer, cj ddva 
re n., Aesch. Fr. 229, cf. Eur. Hipp. 
1373 : cf. rtaiuv, and v. sub rtatuvtog. 
— II. rtaidv, Ion. rtairjov, a paean, i. e. 
a choral song, a hymn or chant, address 
ed to Apollo or Diana, the burden 
being It) or 16 Tlaidv, etc.. ut supra, 
esp. in thanksgiving for deliverance 
from evil, as in II. 1, 473, cf. Procl. 
ap. Phot. p. 523 .—strictly therefore 
opp. to cries for help, wailing, and 
the like, Soph. O. T. 5, 187, cf. Schol 
Ar. Plut. 636 : also addressed to othei 
gods on like occasions, as to Neptune, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 7, 4 — 2. esp. a song of 
triumph after victory, properly to 
Apollo, II. 22, 391. sq. ; d'AuGLjuog rt., 
Aesch. Theb. 635 ; so in Xen. Hell 
7, 4, 36, etc. ; but also a triwnphant 
song even before battle, a war-song, 
Aesch. Pers. 393, which was address 
ed to Mars, cf. Schol. Thuc. 1, 50- 
The phrase was, e^dpxeiv tov ~aiu 
va, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 58 ; but also, d/.a 
Xd&tv 'Evva?u(f), cf. Zeun. Xen. Cyr. 
7, 1, 26. — 4. any solemn song or chant, 
esp. at beginning an undertaking, in 
omen of success, Thuc. 7, 75 ; so, 
iTjitanjidv, H. Horn. Ap. 517 ; also 
sung at feasts, Xen. Symp. 2, 1. — 
See further Midler's Literat. of 
Greece, 1, p. 19. — 5. Aesch. also, by an 
oxymoron, joins rt. 'Eoivvuv, rt. tov 
davbvTog, Ag. 645, Cho. 151.— III. 
Kpr/ruv rran'joveg, paean-singers, H. 
Horn. Ap. 518.— 1Y .=rtaiuv 111, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 8, 4. 

fllaidvia, ag, 7), Paeania, two bo 
roughs of Attica, both belonging to 
the tribe Pandionis. Hence 

illaiavievg, eog, 0, of or belonging 
to Paeania, Paeanian, Dem. 243, 15 ; 
6 Tlatavievg 6r)[iog, Hdt. 1, 60. 

Tlaiavtfa, f. -at), (rtaidv II) to chant 
the paean, singasongof triumph, Aesch. 
Theb. 268, Plat. Ax. 364 D ; used of 
a song after dinner, Xen. Symp. 2, 1 : 
— cf. rtatuvi^u. 

TLaiuviKog, 7}, ov, (rtaidv II) belong 
ing to a paean, of the cry iu, Ath. 096 
D. 

illaidviov, ov, to, Paeaniun,- an 
Aetolian town, Polyb. 4. 65, 3. 

\Tlaidviog, ov, 6, Paeanius, an 
Elean, an Olympic victor, Paus. 6, 
15, 10. 

TLaidvig, idog, 7), (rtaidv II) of or 
like a paean, doibai, Pind. Fr. 103. 
Uatdv iGjiog, ov, 6, irtaiavi^u) the 


IIAIA 


IIAIA 


IIAIA 


chanting of the paean, Strab. p. 422, 
Dion. H. 2, 41 ; cf. TtaiuviGpiog. 

TlatdvLGTrjg, ov, 6, (naiavifa) one 
who chants the paean. 

Hatdvoypd(pog, ov, writing, compos- 
ing paeans. 

TLatdcov, ovog, 6, Dor. for Uatrjwv. 

I® 

Haly/ia, arog, to, (nalfa) play, 
sport : Xljtov rralyptaTa, flute playing, 
Eur. Bacch. 161. 

TLatjfior, ov, 6,= iraiyvtd, Txaifiid, 
play, sport. 

JlaLy/Jioavvrj, yg, fj, poet, for irai- 
yvtd, raided, as if from Tcaly/uov, 
Stesich. Fr. 68. 

Haiyvid, not -la, i), (naifa) like Tcat- 
6td, play, sport, a game, Hdt. 1, 94 ; 2, 
173.— ll.=ioprfj, Ar. Lys. 700. 

Hatyviaypdcpog, ov, (rratyvtov III, 
ypdcpu) writing playful poetry, Ath. 
638 D. 

Haiyvirj/Liov, ov, like Tcatyvid)d7]g, 
fond of a joke, Hdt. 2, 173. 

HaLyvioypd<pog, ov, v. L for irat- 
yviayp-. 

Hatyvtov, ov, to, {izalfa) a play- 
thing, toy, uvdpu~og deov iralyvtov 
{tori), Plat. Legg. 803 C, cf. Polit. 
288 C: oft. in plur., Ephipp. Incert. 
3, Plat. Legg. 797 B, etc. :— in plur. 
also, a person to toy with, Lat. deliciae, 
Ar. Eccl. 922, Plut. Ant. 59.— II. in 
Theocr. 15, 50, the Aegyptians are 
called nana nalyvia, roguish cheats, 
— unless here it be the acc. cognat. 
after iral^u. — III. a sportive poem, etc., 
Polyb. 16, 21, 12, and Anth. ; of The- 
ocritus' poems, Ael. N. A. 15, 19; of 
the merry chirp of the cicada, Mel. 
Ill, 6. 

Ualyvior, ov, {rraiyvtd) sportive, 
droll, Anth. P. 12, 212. 

UaiyvLudrjg, eg, {ixatyvid, eldog) 
playful, sportive, merry, Plut. Ages. 2, 
etc. : to it., playfulness, Xen. Hell. 2, 
3, 56 ; ro TvaiyvLodsGTepov, Id. Symp. 
2, 26. 

TlatdaypsTai, oi, officers at Sparta, 
— irnzaypeTui, Ruhnk. Tim. 

Hatduyuyeiov, ov, to, (Tratdayo- 
yog) a school-room or house, Dem. 313, 
12, Plut. Pomp. 6. 

UaiSuytoyeu, <D, f. -t)gu, to be a 
Ttaidayoyog, to guide, attend boys : to 
lead or watch like a child, Soph. Fr. 
623, Eur. Bacch. 193.— 2. in genl. to 
lead, guide, train, teach, freq. in Plat. 
Hence 

Tlaiddyd)yr]/J.a, a.Tog,TO, themethodof 
a Tratdayoyog, plan of training, educat- 
ing, Clem. Al. — II. the subject of edu- 
cation, a pupil, like izaidevfia. 

Uaiddyuynatg, r),— sq. I, 6<f)dal- 
(ifiv, Clem Al. 

Uaiddyuyia, ag, 7;, (Tcaidayoyog) 
the office of a Traidayuyog : a guiding, 
attending, training boys : education, 
Plat. Rep. 491 E, etc. ; of trees, Plut. 
2, 2, E : generally, attendance, Eur. 
Or. 883. 

HaiddyoytKog, f}, ov, suitable to a 
teacher or to education : 7) -KTj (sc. re- 
yvr)), the art of training and teaching ; 
but also of tending, taking care of, vo- 
arjudTuv, Plat. Rep. 406 A. — II. in 
genl. guiding, forwarding. Adv. -Ktjg, 
Plut. 2, 73 A : from 

Hatddyuyog, ov, (Ttaig, uyu, dyu- 
yrj) guiding, attending, and training 
boys : usu. as subst., one who trains 
and teaches boys,=Tcai6bg dyuyog : at 
Athens strictly the slave who went with 
a boy from home to school and back 
again, a kind of tutor, Hdt. 8.75, Eur. 
Ion 725, (cf. Med. 53), v. omnino Plat. 
Lys. 208 C : — hence Phoenix is called 
the Ttaid. of Achilles, Plat. Rep. 390 


E, etc. ; and in Plut. Fab. 5, Fabius 
is jeeringly called the iraid. of Han- 
nibal, because he always followed 
him about. — Cf. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 

llaidupidtov , ov, to, dim. from 
Tracddpiov. [i] 

Haifidpievouai, dep., to behave child- 
ishly, Stob. : from 

Jlaiddptov, ov, to, dim. from Tralg, 
a young, little boy, Ar. Av. 494, Plut. 
536 ; a little girl, Id. Thesm. 1203 ; ra 
Tratddpia, young children, Id. Vesp. 
568; cf. Moer. p. 321.— II. a young 
slave, Xen. Ages. 1, 21. [«] 

IlaiduplGKog, ov, 6, like ircuddptov, 
dim. from 71 dig, Heliod. 

iUaiddpiTog, ov, 0, v. ILeddpLTog. 

UatddpiGjdnc, eg, (iratddpiov, eldog) 
childish, trifling, silly, Plat. Phil. 14 
D, Nicoch. Incert. 7. Adv. -dug, 
Polyb. 27, 2, 10. 

UatdapTdo), said to be a Dor. (or 
Pythagorean) word for vovdeTsu, to 
warn, dub. in Iambi.: but cf. 7re- 
"kapydo. 

ilaidupT7]Gig,7},=vov6eTncng: dub., 
v. foreg. 

HatddpvTCkiov, ov, to, dim. from 
Traiddpiov. 

Uatddodv, Lacon. for irai(ovGtJv, 
fern. gen. plur. of participle, Ar. Lys. 
1313 ; cf. Tzda, Mwa. 

Hatfield, ag, i), {Tratdevu) the rear- 
ing or bringing up of a child, Aesch. 
Theb. 18 : but esp. its training and 
teaching, education, opp. to Tpocprj, Ar. 
Nub. 961, Thuc. 2, 39, Plat. Phaed. 
107 D, Phil. 55 D, etc. ; for its con- 
stituent parts, v. Plat. Rep. 376 E, 
Arist. Pol. 8, 3.-2. then, generally, 
mental culture, civilization, as we too 
use education, (rendered by Gell. 13, 
16, humanitas), Plat. Prot. 327 D : 
and so, objectively, the literature and 
accomplishments of an age or people. 
— 3. the practice of an art, e. g. of 
music, Plat. Symp. 1S7 D. — 4. the 
culture of trees, Theophr. C. PI. 3, 7, 
4. — 5. ttXektti AlyvTTTov tt., the 
twisted handiwork of Aegypt, i. e. 
(says the Schol.) ropes of papyrus, 
Eur. Tro. 128— II. youth, childhood, 
Theogn. 1305, 1348, cf. Traidia. (To 
be carefully distinguished from 7r<u- 
6lu.) 

Haldetog, ov, (Tcatg)= rcaidiKog, 
v/llvol tt., songs to the boys (they 
loved), Pind. I. 2, 5 ; tc. upea, Aesch. 
Ag. 1242 ; tt. TpotpTj, a mother's cares, 
Soph. Ant. 918 ; tt. fiddn/xa, Plat. 
Legg. 747 B, etc. 

TiatdepaGTeo), u, to be a rraidepa- 
GTTjg, Plat. Symp. 192 A, etc. 

tiatdepaGTTjg, ov, 6, (nalg, epd<j) a 
lover of boys, usu. in obscene sense, 
Lat. paedico, paedicator, Ar. Ach. 265, 
Plat. Symp. 192 B. Hence 

HaidepaGTia, ag, 77, pueromm amor, 
Plat. Symp. 181 C. Hence 

HaidepaGTLKog, rj, ov, belonging to 
TraidepaGTta, Luc. de Dom. 4. 

HaidepdGTpta, ag, 77, Lat. puerorum 
amatrix, v. 1. Ath. 601 B. 

Uaidepug, OTog, 6,= Ttaid£paGTTjg, 
Teleclid. Incert. 26 B.— II. a plant 
with rosy flowers used for wreaths, 
Diosc. 3, 19, Nic. Fr. 2, 55— III. a 
kind of opal, Plin. 37, 5, cf. Orph. 
Lith. 280.— IV. a red pigment, rouge, 
Alex. Isost. 1, 18. 

Ualdev/Lia, aTog, t6, {rzatdevcj) that 
which is reared up or educated, i. e. a 
nursling, scholar, pupil, Eur. El. 887 : 
freq. also in plur. for sing., Eur. Hipp. 
11. Plat. Tim. 24 D; cf. Pors. Or. 
1051. — II. a thing taught, lesson, fxov- 
GLKf/g -uichvjuuTa, Soph. Fr. 779 : 
Plat. Legg. 747 C, Xen. Oec. 7, 6 ; 


Oeuv natdevpia, heaven -taught wis 
dom, Luc. 

UalSevGtg, eo)g,?j,{7zaLdevo)) a rear- 
ing, training, and teaching ; education, 
Hdt. 4, 78 ; a system of education, Ar. 
Nub. 986 ; r/)v vtt' upsTrjg 'Hpa/cAe- 
ovg TcaldevGiv, his education by virtue, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1,34: — its result, men- 
tal culture, learning, accomplishments, 
Ar. Thesm. 175, Plat. Rep. 424 A, etc. 
— II. 37 Tj/iETepa rrolig 'ETJiddog 
TraldevGig, our city is the school of 
Greece, Thuc. 2, 41. 

ILaidevTeog, a, ov, verb, adj., from 
TraidevG), to be educated, Plat. Rep. 
526 C. — II. rraidevTeov, one must train 
up, instruct, lb. 377 A. 

UaidevT7]piov, ov, to, a school, Diod. 
13, 27, Strab. : from 

JlatdevTijp, ijpog, 6,= sq. 

natdeim/c, ov, 6, ( TtaiSevcj ) a 
teacher, master, tutor, Plat. Rep. 493 
C, etc. — II. a chastiser, N. T. Hence 

Haide.VTtKog, 7], 6v,fittedf or teaching, 
dvvafitg, Tim. Locr. 103 E : — 7; -kt) 
(sc. Texvr]), education, Plat. Soph. 
231 B ; so, to naidevT/Kov, Plut. 
Lycurg. 4. 

UaidevTog, 7], ov, to be taught, 
dpeTT/v TratoevTTjv elvai, Plat. Prot. 
324 B : from 

HatSevu, f. -evGd, {rcalg) to bring 
up, rear a child, avTrjv enraldevGev 
yula, Soph. Fr. 433: but usu.,— 2. 
opp. to Tpefyu, to train and teach, 
educate, Soph. Tr. 451, Eur., Plat., 
etc. : hence also of animals, like 
dtduGKG). — Construct., tt. Ttvd Ttvt, 
to educate in or by.., as, edeGl, /uoVGtKy, 
Plat. Rep. 522 A, 530 A ; also tc. 
Tivd ti, to teach one a thing, Plat. 
Rep. 414 D ; and so, c. acc. rei only, 
to teach a thing, Arist. Pol. 8, 3, 1 ; 
also, tt. Ttvd ev tlvi, Lys. 190, 33 ; 
tig Tt, Plat. Gorg. 519 E; nepi ti, 
Xen. Apol. 29 : also, tt. Ttvd, c. inf., 
as Kidapl^etv, Hdt. 1, 155 ; and with 
inf. omitted, tt. Ttvd icanov, cdxppova 
(sc. elvai), Soph. O. C. 923, Eur. 
Andr. 602.— So in pass., TraideveGdai 
upxetv, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 3, freq. also 
c. acc. rei, to be taught a thing, Plat., 
etc. ; and c. acc. cognato, Tcaioevoiv 
TzatdeveGdat, Hdt. 4, 78 : 6 TreTrai- 
devfxevog, a man of education, one who 
is versed in a science or art, opp. to 
diraldevTog or IdtuTrjg (a layman), 
Plat. Legg. 658 D, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 
17;cf. Epich.p.80:— Mid. to have any 
one taught, educated, etc., Eur. Incert. 
38, Plat. Meno 93 D ; but so also in 
act., as lb. E, Prot. 319 E.— Cf. dt- 
6ugk(j). — 3. to accustom, use to a thing, 
to Gu/ta dtalTTj tt., Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 

5. — 4. to chasten, discipline, vfSptg 
TreTTatSevjuevrj, chastened sauciness, 
Aristotle's definition of wit, Rhet. 
2, 12, 16. — 5. to chastise, punish, N. T. 

Haidijiog, in, iov, Ion. for Ttaldeiog. 

Haidu'i, ag, rj, {rxal(,iS) childish play, 
sport, pastime, like Traiyvtd, opp. to 
GTvovdij, Plat. Rep. 602 B, etc.; tt. 
Traifrtv, to play a game, Ar. Plut. 
1056 ; p.eTa Tcauhag, in sport, Thuc. 

6, 28 ; ev tt., Plat. Crat. 406 C ; tt. 
nal (j>lvapta, hi. Crito 46 D ; Traidid 
Troi£iG0at, to be done in fun, Id. 
Phaedr. 2G5 C : — metaph., CjgTe tov 
viv x6/-ov...Traidiuv elvai donelv, will 
seem mere child's play, Aesch. Pr. 
314 : Plato plays on the words Tvatdta 
and Traideia, Legg. 656 C ; cf. sq. 

Raidia, not -id, 7), v. 1. for iraidetd 

II. 

UaidiKU, up, Ta, a darling, love, but 
usu. of a boy, and though plur. always 
relating to a single person, Lat. ama- 
sius, deliciae, Soph. Fr. 165, Thuc 1, 
1079 


IIA/A 

132, cf. Heind. Plat. Phaed. 73 D : 
hence used with masc. adj., Thuc. 
1. c, Stallb. Phaedr. 238 E :— also of 
a girl, Cratin. '£2p. 7, Eupol. Incert. 
38 ; metaph. of all that is pursued 
with ardor or pleasure, (piAoao<pta 
to, efia rr., Plat. Gorg. 482 A; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 420. — U.— TcaLdtpaaria. 
— III. Txaidwu 'sc. fieTirj), songs to or 
about a beloved boy, as that of Theocr. 
29.— Neut. from 

TLatdiKog, t), bv, (rralg) belonging to 
a child, whether boy or girl, but more 
usu. the former, Lat. pueriHs, childish, 
boyish, Soph. Fr. 721, Ar. Lys. 415, 
Plat., etc. — 2. vlayful, sportive, "kbyog 
tv., Plat. Crat.*406 C, cf. Xen. Ages. 
8, 2 ; so, adv. -/cwc, opp. to orrovdatusg, 
Plat. Crat. 406 C. — II. belonging 
to iraidepaoTla, or a beloved youth 
(cf. rratbiKa) : vfivoi rr., love-songs, 
Bacchyl. 12, cf. foreg. Ill ; rr. Tioyog, 
a love-toXe, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 27: — 
(from rratdiKog in this signf. come 
Lat. paedicare, paedico, paedicator.) 

UaidLodev, adv., from childhood, 
from a child, N. T. : from 

Haidiov, ov, to, dim. from rralg, a 
little or young child, Hdt. 6, 61, Ar. 
Pac. 50, Plat., etc. : Proverb., rov 
rraTpbg to rraidtov, father's own son, 
a chip of the old block, A. B. ; so, 
rrjg fj.T]rpbg to rr., Strab. — II. a young 
slave-lad, Ar. Ran. 37, Nub. 132. 

HuldlOTpoQeU, W,= 7TOi(Jo7pO0£W, 

M. Anton. 4, 32. 

Haidianapiov, ov, to, dim. from 
rratblii^, Strab., Luc. D. Mort. 27, 7. 

ilaidto-Kelov, ov, to, a house for 
girls, a brothel, Ath. 437 F : from 

HaidLoKrj, 7/g, t), dim. from t) rralg, 
a young girl, maiden, Xen. An. 4, 3, 
11 ; 77. via, Plut. Cic. 41. — II. a young 
female slave, Lys. 92, 41, Isae. 58, 13 : 
esp. a prostitute, Hdt. 1, 93, Plut. 
Pericl. 24, Cato Maj. 24, etc. :— the 
Gramm. deny that its use for slave 
was correct, cf. Lob. Phryn. 239. 

HaidtGKog, ov, 6, dim. from b rralg, 
a young boy or son, boy, Xen. Hell. 5, 
4,32. 

TLatdiudrjg, eg, (rratdid, eldog) fond 
of play, playful, Lat. ludibundus, Ion 
ap. Ath. 603 F, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 7, 7. 
— II. (rraL6tov)=rraidtKbg , childish. 

Tlaidvbg, t), ov, also bg, ov Anth. 
P. 6, 269, (strictly shortd. from rratdt- 
vbg, as TTVKvog from rrvKivog, etc.) 
childish, silly, Aesch. Ag. 479 : rraidval 
X£peg f° r rrai.bbg x-> Anth. P. 7, 632. 
— II. as subst. rraiduog.= 6 rralg, a 
boy, lad, Od. 21,21: 24, 338. 

TLatdoftopog, ov, (rralg, 8opd) child- 
eating ; fioxdoi rr., said of Thyestes, 
Aesch. Cho. 1068, ubi olim rraibo- 
fibpot. 

TlaidoBocwog, ov, (rralg, Booko) 
keeping boys, Luc. Lexiph. 13. 

TLcudoPpug, UTog, v. 1. for -BpcoTog, 
q. v. Hence 

TlaidoBpucla, ag, t), an eating of 
children. 

TlaidoBpoTog, (rralg, BiBpwaico) 
dolva, a feast at which children were 
eaten, Lyc. 1199. 

Uatdoyepuv, ovTog, 6, an old child, 
dotard. 

Uaidoyovla, ag, t), (rratdoyovog) a 
begetting of children, Plat. Symp. 208 
E, etc. Hence 

Tlatdoyoviog, ov,= rrai6oy6vog : Ttt 
rraidoybvia (sc. lepd), a festival at a 
child's birth, Diod. Exc. p. 595, 3. 

rLat()oyovog, ov, (rralg, yovrj) beget- 
ting boys or children, yvvambg on the 
icrson of a woman, Eur. Supp. 628 : 
rpossessing the power of generation, tt. 
•dparjv Kovpog, Pseudo-Phoc. 173f. 
1080 


IIAIA 

— II. giving generation vigour, making 
fruitful, Kvrrpig, Anth. : rr. vSup, 
a spring with aphrodisiac properties, 
Theophr. H. PL 9, 18, 10, Ath. 41 F. 

Uaidoetg, Eooa, ev, v. sub rrauhvg. 

Hatdodev, (Tralg) adv., from child- 
hood,lbyc. 1 Luc. (?) Philopatr. 19. 

UaidoKOfieu, co, to take care of a 
child, Anth. P. 7, 623 : and 

UaidoKOfita, ag, >), the care, educa- 
tion of a child : from 

Haidon6{j.og, ov, (rralg, KOfieu) tak- 
ing care of, educating children, Nonn. 

Haidofcopat;, uKog, b, (rralg, K.6pa%) 
a boy-raven, i. e. greedy after boys, 
Anth. P. 12, 42. 

JlaidoKTi^o), a late bad word for 
rraidorroLEU, Erot. 

UatdoKTOvew, to, to murder children, 
Eur. H. F. 1280 : and 

TLaidoKTovia, ag, rj, child-murder, 
Philo : from 

HatdoKTovog, ov, (rralg, kte'lvco) 
child-murdering, Soph. Ant. 1305, Eur. 
H. F. 835. 

TLatdoTiETeipa, ag, 7], murderess of 
her children, Eur. Med. 849, Anth. 
Plan. 138 : fern, from 

ILai6o?iETTjp,7/pog, b,=rrai6o?i£T0)p. 

Haido?i£TLg,idog,r),=7raido?ieTEipa, 
Anth. P. 3, 3 ; so, rratdoMTpLa. 

ILaiSoTiETup, opog, 6, (rralg, oXkiifit) 
a child-murderer, Aesch. Theb. 726, 
Eur. Rhes. 550. 

UaidoTiVjuag, ov, b, (rralg, 7i.vfJ.7j) 
ruining, destroying children, Aesch. 
Cho. 605, with a fem. subst. [t>] ^ 

Haidofiddrjg, eg, (rralg, fiavddvto) 
having learnt or being taught in child- 
hood, Hipp. 2 ; tt. rrpbg tl, Antidot. 
Prot. 1; rrept tl, Polyb. 3, 71, 6. 
Hence 

TLaido/J-udla, ag, r), a learning in 
childhood, Hipp. 2. 

Tlatdoixavrig, eg, (rralg, fxaivoiiai) 
mad after boys, Anth. P. 5, 19, 302, 
Plut. 2, 88 F. Hence 

Uatdouuvia, ag, r), mad love of boys, 
Plut. 2, 769 B. 

^Hatdofiovaela, ov, Ta, (rralg, fiov- 
aela) a school-festival, Theophr. Char. 
22 (Didot) ; cf. Bremi Aeschin. Ti- 
march. § 5, Diet. Antiqq. s. v. Mou- 
seia p. 643. 

Haidovofieo, w, to be a rratdovofiog, 
(Artemid. 2, 30?) : and 

HatSovoptla, ag, 7), the office of a 
rrai6ovo/j.og, Arist. Pol. 6, 8, 23 : from 

Tlaidovofiog , ov, (rralg, vejiu) taking 
care of boys : TLaidovojiOL, magistrates 
who superintend the education of youths, 
esp. at Sparta, Xen. Lac. 2, 2, cf. Ib. 
11 ; and Arist., Pol. 4, 15, 13, says it 
was an aristocratic institution, cf. lb. 
7, 17, 5, and v. sub yvvatKovo/aog. 

HaidorrLrrrjg, ov, b, (rralg, brriTrr/g) 
spying after boys, and so—Tratdepaa- 
Tfjg ; cf. yvvaiKorrlrrrjg, rrapQevorri- 
rrr/g, oivorrlrrrjg. [1] 

tlaidorroiecj, ti, (rraiSorroiog) to 
beget children, of the man, Ar. Eccl. 
615 ; en yvvaiKog, Eur. Heracl. 528 : 
also of the woman, //era Tivog rr., to 
cohabit with, Soph. El. 589 : — more 
commonly as dep. mid., of the man, 
Eur. Or. 1080, Plat. Rep. 449 C, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 2, 4 ; hatpuv, Aeschin. 
52, 3. Hence 

Tlat6orroLrjatfJ.og, ov, able to beget 
children. 

JlaiSorroLTjGig, eog, rj,=Trai8oTroua, 
Plat. Legg. 947 D. 

Uai6orroL7]Tr]g, ov, b,= rratdorrotog, 
dub. 

Jlaidorroua, ag, r/, a begetting or 
bearing children, procreation, Plat. Rep. 
423 E, Symp. 192 A,, etc. : from 

Uaidorroiog, ov, (rralg, rroteu)) be- 


IIAIA 

getting or bearing children, ddfiap, Eur. 
Andr. 4 ; generative, crrip/ia, Hdt. 6, 
68 ; r)dovr) rratd., Eur. Phoen. 338. 

TLaidorropog, ov, ( rralg, rrboog ) 
through which a child passes, yeveaig, 
Anth. P. 9, 311. 

UaiSoarropio), ti, to sow, i. e. beget 
children, Plat. Phaedr. 251 A : from 

HatdoGrropog, ov, (rralg, urreipo)) 
sowing, i. e. begetting children, Ar. Fr. 
328. 

Hatdoavvrj, rjg, r), poet, for rratdeta. 

HaidoTOKog, ov, (rralg, tcktu) be- 
getting or bearing children, Nonn. 

HaidoTplfieia, ag, 7), the art of a 
rraidoTpifirig, Meineke Archipp. In 
cert. 7. 

TLai6oTplj3elov, ov, to, the school of 
a rratdoTpt07jg. 

HaidoTpiPeo, (5, to teach boys wrest- 
ling : generally, to train, exercise, prac- 
tise, rr. Tivd rrovr/pbv elvai, Dem. 
771, 26 ; metaph., rr. Tvpavvida, Plut. 
Cic. et Dem. 4.— ll.=rrai6tpa<yTe(j, 
Anth. P. 12, 34, 222 : from 

TLaidoTplfajg, ov, b, (rralg, Tptj3o)) 
who teaches boys wrestling, a gymnastic- 
master, Ar. Nub. 973, Antipho 123, 7, 
Plat., etc. ; ev rraidoTptfiov, at his 
school, Ar. Eq. 1238 : generally, a 
trainer, teacher, master, Luc. — II. = 
rraidEpauTTig. [£] 

HaidoTplfila, 7), v. 1. for rraiSoTpr. 
(3Eia, q. v. 

Uac6oTplj3LK6g, 7), ov, belonging to 
a rratdoTpL^Tig : 7) -kt) (sc. Tixv7]),the 
art of the rratdoTpL^Tjg, the art of wrest 
ling, Isocr. Antid. ^» 194, Arist. Pol. 
8, 3, 13. Adv. -aug, like a gymnastic 
master, Ar. Eq. 492. 

UacdoTptvj, Ifiog, 6, (rralg, Tptl3o) 
a slave that attends upon the childmn or 
household slaves, formed like oiKOTpiijj, 
Luc. Tim. 14 ; nisi legend. rrEdoTpiip. 

ILaLdoTpo<j>£0), C), to rear children, 
Ar. Lys. 956, Luc. D. Mer. 2, 1 : 
and 

TIaiSoTpoQia, ag, 7), the rearing of 
children, Plat. Rep. 465 C, etc. : from 

UatdoTpoQog, ov, (rralg, Tp£(j>o) 
feeding, rearing children, Simon. 18 ; 7) 
rr., a mother, Eur. H. F. 902 ; rr. klata, 
Soph. O. C. 701, cf. Hesych. 

TlaidoTpuTog, ov, (rralg, TtTpucrKu) 
wounded by children; rrddearr., wounds 
and death at children's hands, Aesch. 
Eum. 496. 

Tlaidovpyeo, G>, (rralg, *epya))= 
rraidorroiEU), Eur. Ion 175. Hence 

Ilaidovpyia, ag, 7),= rrai6o7roua, 
Plat. Legg. 775 C : also,= yvvfj rraido- 
rroibg (abstract for concrete), Soph. 
O. T. 1248. 

ILaidovg, ovaca, ovv, contr. for 
rraidoEtg, Q£csaa, 6ev, (rralg) rich in 
children, the fem. in Callim. ap. Schol. 
Soph. Tr. 308 ; cf. Tenvovg. 

tlatdo(pdyog, ov, (rralg, (payti-v 
child-devouring, Pind. Fr. 143. [a] 

TlaidoipdopEG), €>, to kill children : to 
seduce boys, Clem. Al. ; and 

TLai6o<p0opia, ag, 7), a ruining, se- 
duction of boys, Clem. Al. : from 

Tlaidotpdbpog, ov, (rralg, (pdetpo) 
ruining, seducing boys. 

HaidotplTiEG), (D, (rrat66(j>L?iog) to love, 
boys, like rraidEpaaTsu, fSolon. 4, If, 
Theogn. 1318, 1345 : in pass., of the 
boy. Plat. (Com.) Incert. 47. 

Haido<pt%7ig, ov, 6,=sq., Theogn. 
1357. Teleclid. Incert. 26 A. [t] 

TlaidotptXog, ov, (rralg, (pilea)) lov 
ing boys, = rraidspaaTT^g. — 2. lem. 
TraL&o$ikr], epith. of Ceres, Orph. 
H. 39, 13. 

TLaido(pov£vg, b,—-rraL6o<j>6vog, Q. 
Sm. 2, 322. 

HatdoQovec), w, to kill children ; ?nd 


\ 


I1AI0 

llatdo(j>ovia, ag, 7), child-murder, 
Piut. 2, 727 D : from 

Hatdotyovog , ov, (irate, Qovevo) kill- 
ing children, II. 24, 506, Eur. Med. 
1407 ; 7r. avfi<j>opd, the accident or 
calamity of having killed a son, Hdt. 
7, 190 ; it. aljua, the blood of slain 
children, Eur. H. F. 1201. 

TLaidotiovTTjc, ov,b,=Traido<pov£vg, 
Philo. 

Uaidocfiopio), G>, to bear or waft away 
a boy, uvEfj.or, Mel. 7 : from 

liaidocbopog, ov, (jratg, cpepu) bear- 
ing away children or a boy, 

UatdocpvAa!;, clkoc, 6, {Tratg, $vacl%) 
one who guards boys, Bockh Inscr. 2, 
p. 482. [t>] 

Haidoo), w, (tzclZc;) to get with child. 
Hence 

HatooGig, i], the procreation of chil- 
dren, Joseph. 

Haifa, f. Traigofiai and irait-ovjitai : 
slot. 1 in good Att. always siraiaa, 
and pf. pass. rrETratafiat (notwith- 
standing that the same forms belong 
to rraiu) : aor. pass. irraixOnv : later 
writers, as Plut., have the more 
analogous forms, aor. eTcaiija, pf. tte- 
Traira, pass. TrETratyuat, Lob. Phryn. 
240, Stallb. Plat. Euthyd. 278 C, 
Horn, has usu. pres. and impf. : im- 
perat. aor. rralaaTE, only in Od. 8, 
251 : (Traic). Strictly, to play like a 
child, to sport, play, Od. 6, 106 ; 7, 291 
(never in II.), Hdt. etc. ; to jest, joke, 
Hdt. 2, 28 ; opp. to airovdafa, Plat. 
Legg. 636 C ; to trifle, Hdt. 9, 11.— 2. 
to dance, Od. 8, 251; 23, 147, Hes. 
Sc. 277 ; and in Mid., Ib. 299 : so, 
often in Ar. — 3. to play (a game), 
cqaLpn ir., to play at ball, Od. 6, 100 ; 
so, 7T. Tzpbg KOTTaj3ov, Plat. (Com.) 
Zevc Ka/c. 1 ; Trspi rtvog, for a stake : 
uETa tlvuv, with others, Hdt. 1, 114 ; 
also, c. acc. cognato, tt. Korrafiov, 
Anacr. 53 ; it. Tratdtdv rrpog Tiva, Ar. 
Plut. 1055-7, cf. Plat. Ale. 1, 110 B. 
— 4. to play (on an instrument), H. 
Horn. Ap. 206.— 5. to sing, Pind. O. 1, 
24, referring however also to the 
dance ; cf. fiOATrij. — 6. to play amor- 
ously, Nake Choeril. p. 245.-7. tt. 
rrpog riva, to make sport of one, mock 
him, Eur. H. F. 952, Plat. Euthyd. 
278 C ; eic: tl tt., to jest upon a thing, 
Plat. Phaed. 89 B. — 8. transit, c. acc. 
rei, to treat jocosely, satirize, Luc. 
Nigr. 20 ; hence in pass., 6 loyog 
TTETtaLOTai, Hdt. 4, 77, cf. Plat. 
Phaedr. 278 B, Timarch. ap. Ath. 
501 E : — in Gramm., of words played 
upon or coined for the joke's sake. 

Uatrjovioc, a, ov, healing, like 
Uat.uvtog, Anth. Plan. 270 : fem. 
Hatnovig, l6oc, Anth. : and 

TLatrjOGVVT], ?]g, j], the healing art : 
from 

Tlairjuv, ovog, 6, Ion. for Jlatdv, 
Jlauov, Paeon, the physician of the 
gods, Horn. — II. iratrjuv as appellat. 
lor traidv, a festal song, II. Plura 
v. sub Jlatdv. 

Hairjuv, ovog, 6, r), as adj^Uaino- 
vloc, Anth. 

JlatKTTjg, ov, 6, (naifa) a dancer or 
■player, Leon. Tar. 84: fern. rruiKTEtoa, 
Orph. H. 2, 9. Hence 

JlacKTtKog, f), ov, of fit for, practised 
in playing, etc. Adv. -n&c. 

HaiKToc, r), ov, (iralfa) playedwith, 
joked upon, comical. 

Jldiv, Ep. acc. sing, from irate, Ap. 
Rh. 

HalvETat, barbarism for (baivsrai, 
Ar. Thesm. 1114. 

■fILaiovEC, ov, ol, the Paeones, Paeo- 
nians, a people inhabiting the districts 
on the rivers Strymon and Axius, and 


nAI2 

the countries to the north of Mace- ! 
donia, II. 2, 848 ; Thuc. 2, 96 ; etc. • ! 
V. Midler Dor., vol. 1, Append. 1, <S 22 
transl. — In Hdn. the Pannonians, 2, 
9; etc. 

illatovia, ag, r), Paeonia, a large 
country north of Macedonia, II. 17, 
350: Hdt. 3, 13; etc.: v. Muller, 
Dor. vol. 1, Append. 1, § 11 transl. 

"fJlatovtdng, ov, 6, son of Paeon, 
i. e. Agastrophus, a Trojan, II. 11, 
339. — In pi. ol Jlatovtdai, descendants 
of Paeon, son of Antilochus, Paus. 2, 
18, 9.-2. In Ar. Lys. 852, pr. n., 
with obscene allusion to rratEtv, or 
7rfoc, whence Enger reads, with 
Bentley, JlEovtdrjg, v. ad 1. 

Jlatovtdrjg, ov, 6, v. Jlatdv 2. 

iUaiovtKOC, Tj, ov, of or relating to 
thePaeonians or Paeonia, Paeonian, n. 
eOvt], Thuc. 2, 96 : r) JlatoviKT/, sc. 
yr), Hdt. 7, 125, v. Muller quoted sub 
Jlatovta. — In late wr. confounded 
with JlavvovtKog, Dio C. ; etc. 

fUatovig, idog, f), fem. to foreg. ; 
Hdt. 4, 33. 

fJlatorrAat, ov, ol, the Paeoplae, a 
Paeonian race around Pangaeum, 
Hdt. 5, 15. 

■\TLatog, ov, f), Paeus, a city in 
western Arcadia, Hdt. 6, 127. 

JlatrraAacj, £>, to be subtle, artful ; 
yvvr) TranraAuaa, a cunning woman, 
Suid. s. v. Klp/cn : from 

Hatirdlrj, rjg, r), (redupl. from ird- 
A?j or naXr}, like Tratrrd7Jku from 
TruAAto) the finest flour or meal, Lat. 
pollen, fl.os farinae : any fine dust, cf. 
iraoTrdAri : — hence metaph. irat-d\r} 
XiyEiv, of a subtle talker, Ar. Nub. 
260; and in the literal signf., Ib. 
262 : cf. sq. [a] 

Uatird?.ij{j,a, arog, to, like TratTrd- 
A7}, of a subtle fellow, ir. oAov, Ar. Av. 
430 ; cf. Aeschin. 33, 24 ; cf. uAr//j.a. 
[a] 

HatirdAlfiog, ov, subtle, sly. [a] 
Hat-ndXlo), redupl. for Trdllo, 
Hesych. 

HatTTuAoEtg, Ecsaa, ev, an old Ep. 
word of rather uncertain signf. ; in 
Horn, epith. of hills, bpog, 11. 13, 17 ; 
GKOTTtu, Od. 10, 97 ; also, tt. fifiacat, 
Hes. Th.860; of Mimas and Cyn thus, 
H. Horn. Ap. 39, 141 : of mountain- 
paths, bdog, II. 12, 16S, Od. 17, 204; 
drapTrog, II. 17, 743 ; of the rocky 
islands Imbros, Chios, Samos, Ithaca, 
II. 13, 33, Od. 3. 170 ; 4, 671 ; 11, 480, 
H. Ap. 172. The best general signf. 
for all these cases is craggy, rugged, 
but the origin is very dub. Damm 
derives it from alnvg, aiir^Etg, cf. 
ira'tiraAog, TroAvrramaAog. Herm. 
H. Horn. Ap. 39, refers it to rcdAAo, 
iratiraAAo, Lat. crispare, torquere, in 
the signf. twisted, crooked, Lat. tortuo- 
sus, flexus ; this however scarcely 
accords with any sense of ttuaao). 
Schneider seems to refer it to irdArj, 
by comparing it with 6vgTra?^r)g, rough, 
toilsome, wearisome, Lat. difficilis. 

HaiirdAog, ov, later form for Trat- 
TraAOEtg, q. v. ; Call., Dian. 194, has 
7ratira?id ts npn/uvovg te, steeps and 
crags. 

IlaiTrdAudr/g, eg, (irai7rdArj2, sldog) 
of a subtle, wily nature. 

ilLatptcddr/g, ov, 6, Pirisades, an 
elder and a younger, rulers of Bos- 
porus, Strab. p. 309. 

nAF2, TratSdg, 6 and r), gen. plur. 
iratduv, only Dor. -xutduv, dat. plur. 
natal, in Horn., Hes., and Ion. irai- 
dEGOt : in Ep. nom. oft. as dissyll. 
Tcdig, which Buttm. and Herm. pro" 
pose to restore always in Horn., un- 
less the verse requires it to be mon- 


nAI<i> 

osyll., whereas Wolf so writes it only 
where the second syll. begins a foot, 
and is long by position or in arsis, 
which agrees with the usage of kv : 
besides the nom., the vocat. trdi ia 
found once in Horn, with i in arsis, 
Od. 24, 192: acc. rrdiv, Ap. Rh. 4, 
697 ; cf. Jac. A. P. p. 37, Spitzn. Exc. 
vi. ad II. — I. in relation to descent, 
a child, whether 6 tt., a son, or rj tt., a 
daughter, Horn., and Hes. : also of an 
adopted son, II. 9, 494 ; 7T(UC iratdog, a 
child's child, grandchild, II. 20, 308; 
Tcaitiuv naidsg, Pind. N. 7, 147, etc.: 
of animals, Aesch. Ag. 50, Pers. 578: 
— metaph., Pind. calls wine u/htteAov 
iralg, N. 9, 124 (as, reversely, the vine 
is the mother of wine, Eur. Ale. 757), 
cf. Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 C ; and 
Echo is opstag irzTpag iratg, Eur. 
Hec. 1110: periphr. in phrases like 
ol Kvduv TtaldEg, sons of the Lydians, 

1. e. the Lydians, Hdt. 1, 27; cf. 5, 
49 ; Traldsg 'AanAr/ntov, i. e. physi- 
cians, Plat. Rep. 407 E ; ol faypdepov 
rr., Id. Legg. 769 B ; so, iraldeg faro- 
pcov, i. e. orators, Luc. Gymn. 19, etc. 
— II. in relation to age, a child ; 6 tt., 
a boy, youth, lad, ff Tratg, a girl : viog 
iralg, vsapot Traldsg, Horn. ; also with 
another subst., iratg cv<pop(56g, a boy- 
swineherd, 11. 21, 282 ; kv TrutGt vsot- 
gi iratg, Pind. N. 3, 125 ; tratg er' uv, 
ETt 7ratg, Aesch. Cho. 755, Plat. Prot. 
310 E ; opp. to fiEtpdatov, E(j)7](3og, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 17, Cyr. 1,2,4; e/c 
rratdog or rratduv, from a child, from 
childhood, Plat. Rep. 374 C, 386 A, 
etc. ; ek rralSuv Evtivg, Id. Legg. 694 
D ; r)7uKtav ix ELV T V V dprt ek Tratdov, 
to be just out of one's childhood, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 4, 25; cf. Eyr/flog— 2. later 
freq. a beloved boy or girl, Anth. — III. 
in relation to condition, like Lat. puer, 
b, r) tt., a slave, and in genl. a servant, 
maid, etc., Aesch. Cho. 653, Ar. Ach. 
395, etc. : esp. in Att., and for persons 
of all ages, Moer. p. 297 ; — as the 
French use garcon, and we say ' post 
boy.' — 2. rj tt., oft., like iratdlaKT], for 
a courtesan, as they were mostly slaves 
or foreigners. — IV. naif, like Kbprj, 
was prop. n. of Proserpina in relatior 
to her mother Ceres. 

ndi'c. o, v. foreg. 

JlaiGdcj, Dor. for iraifa. 

iHaiGr/voi, uv, ol, the inhab. of 
Paesus, Strab. p. 589. 

iTLatGtKai, uv, ol, the Paesicae, a 
Persian people between the Oxus and 
Iaxartus, Hdt. 3, 92, with v. 1. Jlav 
OLnai. 

■fTLaiGog, ov, r), Paesus.^ AiratGog, 
q. v., II. 5, 612, Hdt. 5, 117. 

iUataravog, ov, b, KoAirog, the sinus 
Paestanus, west of Italy, Strab. p. 
251 : from TlaiGrog, q. v. 

ILaiGTEOV, verb. adj. from tratfa, 
one must play, Plat. (Com.) Zevc, 
KaK. 1. 

TLatGTtKog, 7], ov, (natfa) playful, 
sportive. 

fHaiGTog, ov, ?j, Pacstum, a city of 
Lucania, the earlier Posidonia, Strab. 
p. 231. 

•fHatTitcog, 7], ov, of the Paeti ; 7) 
WatrtKT], sc. yr), the country of the 
Paeti, Arr. An. 1, 11, 4. 

fHaiTOt, uv, ol, the Paeti, a people 
of Thrace, Hdt. 7, 110. 

Hat(f)doGU, (redupl. form from <J>^ -, 
(j>alvu) to look wildly, to stare wildly 
about, Tratfydaaovaa dtiaavro labv 
'Axatuv, IL 2, 450; in Hipp., to be 
mad : later, generally, to run wildly 
about, rush, Lat. mere, Ap. Rh. 4 
1442 ; to quiver, Lat. palpitare. Opp. C 

2, 250, H. 2, 288. 

J081 


HAin 

1IAPG, fut. nsu. TTaiTja(j), more 
rarely iraiao, but aor. eiraicra : perf. 
7T£7raiKa: aor. pass. ETraiadrjv. To 
strike, smite, whether with the hand, 
with a rod, or weapon, like ovrdu, 
Hdt. 3, 137, Aesch., etc. : ar. rtvd kg 
rrjv yr)v, Hdt. 9, 107 ; Tratadslg sirat- 
crag, Aesch. Theb. 961 ; TraiaavTEg re 
Kai ir?iriy£vr£g, Soph. Ant. 171 ; vq>' 
qmip tt. rivu, lb. 1315; an. tlvu Eg 
rrjv yaarepa, Ar. Nub. 549; £tg rd 
OTepva, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 4 ; vavg ev 
vrjl gtoaov ETtaiae, Aesch. Pers. 409 ; 
okiyag %. (sc. TT?,r/ydg), Xen. An. 5, 
8, 12 ; ri fi' ovk uvraiav erratGev rig 
(sc. TTArjyrjv) ; Soph. Ant. 1307 : — 
sometimes reversely, at. /Xatfiov slao 
gifog, Eur. Or. 1472, cf. TCArjaao : 
mid., sirataaro tov fJ.t]pov, he smote 
his thigh, Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 6 : — rarely, 
like (3dAAo, of missiles, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
4, 18, An. 1, 8, 26, and Plut. — 2. of 
sexual intercourse, like Kpovo and 
Lat. tundo, Ar. Pac. 874. — 3. to hit 
hard in speaking, like ^/jfiara spsidsiv, 
Ar. Ach. 686. — II. intr. to strike against, 
to dash, knock, beat, fall against or upon, 
like TTraio), Lat. illido, Xoyot Traiova' 
EiK.fi ftpog KVLtacn, Aesch. Pr. 885 ; 
so, irpbg rag iTETpag ar-i Xen. An. 4, 
2, 3, ubi Schneid. e conj. TTTaiovTEg; 
hence s/iiraiog, -irpognaiog, irapaTraio. 
(With iraio cf. Lat. pavio, pavimentum, 
depavio and obpavio in Festus.) 

Haiti), f, iraiao, to eat, iraiEiv £<j>' 
all rrjv judddav, Ar. Ach. 835. — (He- 
sych. gives eoO'lo as one interpr. of 
iraio, and Elmsl. ad 1. c. connects 
this signf. with TraTEO/uai, E-dadjur/v, 
Lat. pasco : — but perh. it is only a 
modification of rraio, to strike, — much 
as speido is used in Ar. Pac. 25.) 

Haiov. ovog, 6, like Haidv, Paeon, 
the physician of the gods, the god of 
medicine ; in Ar. Plut. 636, of Aescu- 
lapius : hence, generally, a physician, 
healer, Aesch. Ag. G9, 1248 ; tt. KaKov, 
Soph. Phil. 168.— II. like nxaiuv, a 
solemn song or chant, Aesch. Cho. 
343. — III. in prosody, a paeon, a foot 
consisting of three short and one long 
syll., with four variations, - ~ ~ ~, 
^w-^ and ~ ~ ~ -. 

+ILaiov, ovog, b, a Paeonian ; as 
adj. Paeonian, arparog, Eur. Rhes. 
541. — II. as masc. pr. n., Paeon, son 
of Endymion, Paus. 5, 1, 4. — Others 
in Plut. Thes. 20, etc. 

iRatovalog, ov, 6, Paeonaeus, one 
of the Curetes, Paus. 5, 7, 6. 

Haiovdov, ov, to, (Haiov) like 
iarpEtov, a physician's fee. 

Tlaiovetog, ov,= Hai6viog. 

Hatovia, ag, r), (Uaiov) like ylv- 
KVGidt], the peony, Theophr. — 2. an 
antidote, named after its discoverer 
Paeon : al. rratovia. 

Uaiovidg, ddog, r), v. sub Uaioviog . 

Tlaiovi(u,=TTaiavi£o, Hdt. 5, 1, 
Ar. Eq. 1318, Thuc, etc. :— pass, in 
3 sing., the paean is sung, Aesch. Fr. 
147 ; so, ETTETraLuvioro avToig, Thuc. 
1, 50. 

HaioviKog, rj, ov, (TLaidv) belong- 
ing to Paeon, skilled in medicine, cf. sq. 
— II. (Uaiov III.) consisting of paeons. 

TLatovtov, ov, to, a hospital, Crates 
Ther. 2. 

Uatoviog, a, ov, {Haiov) belonging 
to Paeon or medicine, healing, X £L P i > 
Aesch. Supp. 1067 ; (j>dpfj.aKa, Id. Ag. 
848 : cf. Soph. Phil. 1345 : c. gen., ov 
§X<"> iraidviov , Soph. Tr. 1208 ; xP v ~ 
abg epoTog del TraiovLog> Anth. P. 9, 
420 : — Uaiovidg cofy'ia, the healing 
art, medicine, Anth. P. 11, 382; so, 
Haiovig , tSog, r) : — rj TraioviKT] : — rd 
Tlauovta, a festival of Paeon, Ar. Ach. 
1082 


IIAAA 

1213— II. in Aesch. Pers. 605, keIu- 
6og ov 7r., seems rather to refer to 
the paean or song of victory. 

\Hatdvtog, ov, b, Paeonius, a statu- 
ary of Mende in Thrace, Paus. 5, 
10, 8. 

Hatovta/xbg, ov, b, = Tcaiaviouog, 
Thuc. 7, 44. 

iTJaKuTTj, r]g, r), Pacate, a courte- 
san of Larissa, beloved of Alexander, 
Luc. Imag. 7 : in Ael. V. H. 12, 34, 
HayKduTT]. 

illdtcopog, ov, b, Pacorus, son of 
Orodes, a Parthian prince, Strab. 
p. 748. 

Haurd, -Tig, -Tog, Dor. for TrrjKTr}, 
etc., qq. v. 

UaKTOo), o, {iraKTog) to fasten, make 
fast, close, Archil. 117: So/xa iraKTovv, 
to make fast the house, Soph. Aj. 579 ; 
7T. rd Tcpo7rv?i,aia fioxlolat Kai kItj- 
dpoicrt, Ar. Lys. 265, hence also — 2. 
to stop up, stop, caulk, Tag dpuoviag 
Ty Pvpfap, Hdt. 2, 96, ubi v. Valck. ; 
rr. rd TETprifiiva fiaKioig, Ar. Vesp. 
128.— 3. to bind fast, laitpsa, Anth. P. 
10, 23. 

iHuKTVEg, ov, ol, the Pactyes, a 
people of Asia, Hdt. 7, 67 ; v. sub 

JlaKTVlKf/. 

iHaKTVT], rjg, r), Pactya, a city of 
the Thracian Chersonese, on the Pro- 
pontis, Hdt. 6, 36 ; Strab. p. 331. 

illaKTvng, ov Ion. eo, b, Pactyes, 
a Lydian, an officer under Cyrus, 
Hdt. 1, 153, sqq. — II. Mt. Pactyes, in 
the territory of Ephesus, Strab. p. 
636. 

iHaKTV'iKT/, r)g, r), sc. yrj, the terri- 
tory of the Pactyes, a district of cen- 
tral Asia, in the same vofibg with the 
'ApfiEViot, Hdt. 3, 93 : but also bor- 
dering on India, Id. 3, 102 ; 4, 44, and 
hence Rennel supposes two of this 
name. 

fUaKTcolbg, ov, 6, the Pactolus, a 
river of Lydia rising in Mt. Tmolus 
and falling into the Hermus, and 
flowing with golden sands, now Ba- 
gouly, Hdt. 5, 101. 

■fJlaKTuXtoc, a, ov, of Pactolus, 
Lyc. 1352. 

HaKTuv, uvog, 6, (rraKTog) a light 
boat which might be taken to pieces 
and put together again at pleasure, 
Strab. p. 818. 

UuKTuaig, sog, fj, a fastening or 
putting together. 

TluXay/xbg, ov, 6, {iraTidaau) a 
sprinkling, TraTiay/nolg alfiaTog x 0L ~ 
poKTovov, Aesch. Fr. 329. 

Hdlddr], rjg, i), a sort of shape or 
cake made of preserved fruit, mostly of 
figs, but also of olives, grapes, etc. 
(like our damson-cheese), Hdt. 4, 23, 
cf. Luc. Pise. 41, Amynt. ap. Ath. 500 
D, Wessel. Diod. 17, 67. [Xu] 

TLdlddiov, ov, Tb,— na%dQr), Pole- 
mo ap. Ath. 473 D. [Ad] 

TLdMdig, idog, r), = foreg., Strab. 
p. 99. 

Tldladov, ov, Tb,= TTa2.ddn, dub. 

Udlddcjdng, Eg, (Tralddn, sidog) 
like a iralddn, Diosc. 1, 80. 

nA'AAI, adv., long ago, in olden 
time, in days of yore, in time gone by, 
Horn. ; opp. to vsov, II. 9, 527 ; -ndlat 
itote, Ar. Plut. 1002. — II. formerly, 
erst, before, denoting no duration of 
time, but merely the past : also of 
time just past, opp. to the present, II. 
23, 871 ; opp. to vvv, II. 9, 105, Soph. 
Ant. 181: hence ardZat comes to 
mean not long ago, but now, just now, 
Aesch. Pr. 845, cf. Valck. Hipp. 
1085, Stallb Plat. Apol. 18 B, Xen. 
Oec. 18, 10 ; but opp. to upTL, Plat. 
Theaet. 112 A :— so, to irdlat, Hdt. 


IIAAA 

1, 5 ; 4, 180, and freq. in Att. :— 6, ij 
Tcdlai for 6 ira?,aiog, 7) iraAaid, Pind. 
I. 2, 1. Soph. O. T. 1, etc. Cf. rra 
Xatbg. [7rd] 

TLdAaii3iog, ov, long-lived. 

j-Jla?Mil3v0Aog, ov, 7), old Byblus, 
in Phoenicia, Strab. p. 755. 

■fHalaiyd/i(3piov, ov, to, Palae- 
gambrium, a city of Aeolis, on the 
coast of Asia Minor, Xen. Hell. 3, 

I, 6. 

UdAatyEvrjg, ig, (rruAat, *y£vo) 
born long ago, i. e. aged, full of years, 
ancient, yspais TcalatysvEg, addressed 
to Phoenix, 11. 17, 561 ; ypnvg tt., Od 
22, 395 ; af. Kpbvog, Qs/xig, Moipat 
Aesch. Pr. 220, 873, Eum. 172 ; er- 
6pbg y Id. Ag. 1637 ; dotdai, Eur. Med. 
421, etc. 

Ud?Miyovia, ag, 7), the olden time, 
antiquity, v. 1. Orph. Lith. 182 : from 

UdXaiyovog, ov, = arc/Lafyevwf, 
Pind. O. 13, 70 ; 14, 5. 

■fHaAaiEig, euv, ol, = HaAEtg , Po- 
lyb. 5, 3, 4. 

ILaAauvdotfog, ov, (irdAai, Evdo^og) 
of old renown, Philo. 

UdXaiETrjg, Eg, old in years. 

TldAaidEog, i), for 7zaAaid dsog, 
Gramm. 

TLuAaidETog, ov, (naAai, TidniiL) 
established long ago; generally, an- 
cient, old, vfivog. Ion ap. Ath. 634 F. 

Ud7i.atfj.ovEG), <j, as if from iraAai- 
fiov for TraAaiGTJ]g,— 7raAai(j, to wres- 
tle or fight, Pind. P. 2, 112. 

HdAai/iovia, ov, tu, the festival of 
Palaemon, Lat. Portunalia. 

■fHaAaLfxbvtog, ov, 6, an Argonaut, 
= sq. 2, Ap. Rh. 1, 202. 

Hd'Aaifiov, ovog, b, Palaemon, masc. 
prop, n., strictly^araAaicr^, and so 
as a name of Hercules ; or (more freq.) 
of Melicertes, son of Ino, who was 
adored under this name as a sea-god 
friendly to the shipwrecked, cf. Virg. 
G. 1, 437, Aen. 5, 823: in Lat. also 
Portunus.j — 2. son of Vulcan or 
Aetolus, an Argonaut, Apollod. 1, 9, 
16: cf. ILaAai/Liovtog. — 3. son of Her- 
cules and Autonoe, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

HaAaLoy£vr}g, Eg, — TcaTiaiyEvrig, 
Ar. Nub. 358. 

ILdXatbyovog, ov, = naAaiyovog, 
Plat. (Com.) Xant. 1, Anth. Plan. 
295. 

Hdlato?,oy£o, o, (TxaAatog, teyo) 
to speak of or examine antiquities, App. 
Hispan. 2. 

ILdAatojudTop, opog, 6, (ira?«ai6g, 
jurjTTjp) ancient mother, Eur. Supp. 
628. [d] 

HaAato/idyadig, b,=/idyaStg, Ath. 
182 D. 

HdAaiOjUOAotp, onog, b, an old 
rogue, Lat. veterator. 

YlaTiaLOTiEvBTjg, ig, one that mourned 
long, opp. to vEOTCEvdrjg. 

UuAaioTtAOVTog, ov, ( TvaAaiog , 
TCAoi'Tog) rich from early times, like 
dpxatOTTAOVTog, Thuc. 8, 28 ; opp. to 

VEOTTAOVTOg. 

HdXatbrroAig, sog, 7), {naAaibg, 
TTOAig) Old-town, Palacpolis, a name 
given to Parthenope, the city sup- 
planted by Naples (N£d7ro?ug, New- 
town). 

HtiAaiOTcpdyfiov, ov, gen. ovog, old 
in business. 

UuAaiopd(j>og, ov, a cobbler, [d] 

Hdlaiopi£og, ov, (iva?<.aibg, fa't^a) 
with old roots, Luc. 

UuAaibg, d, ov, (rrdXai) old, aged, 
Horn., etc. ; ?; viog t)e iraXaibg, II. 14, 
108, etc. ; TtaAaio (pOTt totKog, lb. 
136 ; also, tt. yipov, tt. ypr/vg, Od. 13, 
432 ; 19, 346. — 2. ancient, of olden times, 

II. 11, 166, Od. 2. 118; /card tov it. 


IIAAA 

\6yov, Plat. Gorg. 499 C ; i] tt. na- 
ooijuca, Id. Rep. 329 A : to Ttalaiov, 
as adv. like to irakat, anciently , for- 
merly, Hdt. 1, 171, Plat., etc. ; to ye 
■Kalaiov, Plat. Crat. 420 B ; also, ek 
Tralatov, from of old, Hdt. 1, 157, 
Antipho 115, 23 ; dpxata Kal iraXaid 
joined, Lys. 107, 40, Dem. 597, 18 
(cf. Soph. Tr. 555),— as in Lat. prisca 
et vetusta, Ruhnk. Veil. Pat. 1, 1G, 3. 
— Opp. to veog and Katvog, Hdt. 9, 26. 
—3. old, in a good sense, as tt. olvog, 
Od. 2, 340 ; freq. in Pind., tt. ol(3og, 
oofa, (j>yju.r}, etc. : and so more strong- 
ly, time-honoured, venerable, direp ira- 
XaiOTdTa dvdpuTVOig, quae hominibus 
antiquissima sunt, Antipho 141,34: 
but, — 4. in bad sense, antiquated, ob- 
solete, like apxalog, Aesch. Pr. 317, 
Soph. O. T. 290. — 5. also weak or silly 
from age, doting, cf. Kpbvtog II. — II. 
regul. compar. and superl., Tcakaio- 
rtpoq, Pind. N. 6, 90, Thuc., etc. ; 
naXaioTaToc:, Thuc, etc. — The more 
usual forms TtaXaiTtpog, ivakaLTaTog, 
(from irdXat), Pind. P. 10, 90, N. 7, 
65, and Att. ; ek 7raXatTEpov,from old 
time, Hdt. 1 , 60. — Cf. ira?\.Eop. [at not 
unfreq. in Att., Eur. El. 497, cf. Ar. 
Lys. 988, Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 216.] 
Hence 

HdXato-ng, 7}Tog, 7], age, length of 
time, antiquity, obsoleteness, Eur. Hel. 
1056, Plat. Crat. 421 D ; tt. Kal ca- 
TcpoTrjg, Id. Rep. 609 F: — dotage, 
Aeschin. 33, 34. 

Jlu?iaLOTOKog, ov, (iraXaiog, tlktlo) 
having brought forth long ago, opp. to 
VEOTOKog, Aretae. 

TLdXaLOTpoTCog, ov, of ancient fash- 
ion : by ancient custom. 

ILdXaiovpyog, ov, b, a cobbler. 

IldXato(pdv7}g, Eg, (TzaXatog, Qatvo- 
Udi) appearing old, Geop. 

TLdXaibQpcjv, ovog, b, t), (iraXacog, 
fyprjv) old in mind, with the wisdom of 
age, Aesch. Eum. 838, Supp. 593. 

TLulaioo), to, (iraXaiog) to make old : 
hence to abrogate, Lat. antiquare legem, 
Plut. : — pass, to become old or obsolete, 
Plat. Symp. 208 B, Tim. 59 C ; Arist. 
H. A. 5, 32, 2. 

fHaXaiiradog, ov, t), Palaepaphus 
(old Paphus), in Cyprus, Strab. p. 
683. 

iHaXaipbg, ov, t), Palaerus, a city 
on the coast of Acarnania, Strab. p. 
450 : hence ol ILaXaipslg, sov, the in- 
hab. of P., Thuc. 2, 30. 

UdXaiG/ia, aTog, to, (naXalcj) a 
trick of the rcaXaiGTrjg, a bout or fall 
in wrestling, Hdt. 9, 33, Aesch. Eum. 
589 ; TraXaiGfiaTa, deeds of wrestling, 
Pind. O. 9, 20, P. 8, 49, etc.-2. any 
struggle, Id. Ag. 63, Eum. 776, cf. 
Soph. O. T. 880 ; TraXatG/iad' t)/luov 
6 ftiog, Eur. Supp. 550. — 3. any trick 
or artifice, Ar. Ran. 689 ; it. SiKaarr}- 
ptov, a trick of the courts, Aeschin. 
83, 19. [a] 

UdXatG/j.0Gvvn, rjg, 7), poet, for ird- 
A7], wrestling, the wrestler's art, II. 23, 
701, Od. 8, 103, 126. 

JldXaiGTdyfjg (irdXai, otu^o) olvog, 
6, wine that runs thick or has become 
oily from age, Nic. Th. 591. 

TiuAaiGTEU, d, to thrust away with 
the hand, Luc. (?) Philopatr. 1.— II. 
to measure by the TraXaiGTn, dub. in 
Eust. 

HdXaiGTi), ijg, 57, = iraXdun, the 
palm of the hand : hence, — 2. a meas- 
ure Of length, a palm, four fingers 
breadth (a little more than three inch- 
es), Cratin. Nom. 9: — Att. naXaGTrj, 
to distinguish it from signf. 1, Lob. 
p hryn. 295 ; Alexandr. rraXaiaTTjg. — 
The same measure was also called 


IIAAA 

TETapTov, either because it was four 
fingers broad or because it is the 
fourth part of a irovg, Lat. palmus. 

HdXaiGT7/g, ov, 6, ( TraXa'to ) a 
wrestler, one who practises the tcuXt), 
Od. 8, 246, Hdt. 3, 137 ; uvdpsg tt., 
Ar. Lys. 1083 : generally, a rival, ad- 
versary, Aesch. Pr. 920, Eur. Supp. 
704 : a candidate, suitor, Aesch. Ag. 
1296. — 2. metaph. an expert, cunning 
fellow, -Soph. Phil. 431, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 921 ; cf. irdXaiGiia 3. — II. Al- 
exandr. for nalaioTri 2. 

HdXaiGTialog, a, ov, (TraXaiGTrftof 
a hand? s-breadth, Hdt. 1, 50. 

UdXaiGTiKog, 7), ov, (TralacaTr/g) 
expert in wrestling, Arist. Rhet. 1, 5, 
14 ; 7) -kt] (sc. T£X V7 l)> the art of wrest- 
ling ; — cf. TralatOTpiKog. 

iHaXaiGTivrj, rjg, 7), Palaestina, 
Palestine, a country of Syria lying 
along the eastern shore of the Medi- 
terranean, south of Phoenicia, Hdt. 

1, 105 ; 2, 104, where it is also called 
7) n. I,vpirj- [i] Hence 

■fUaXaiGTivoi, <bv, ol, the inhab. of 
Palestine. 

HdXaiGTpa, ag, 7), a palaestra, wrest- 
ling-school, wherein wrestlers {jraXat- 
GTal) were trained, usu. by public 
officers, Hdt. 6, 126, Eur. El. 528, 
Ar., etc., cf. irdXn. — II. metaph. any 
school or institution even for mental 
training, as in Lat. Indus came to be 
used. 

UlaXatGTpa, ag, 7), Palaestra, name 
of female slave in Luc. Asin. 2. 

TldAatoTpLKog, rj, ov, {iraXaiGTpa) 
later form for rcaXaiGTLKog (q. v.), 
Alex. Incert. 70, Arist. Categ. 8, 26 : 
tt. h'KLGTTjfj.r], Arist. Ibid. — Cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 242. Adv. -Ktig. 

HdAaiGTptTqg, ov, 6, like a TraXai- 
GTrig, Call. Fr. 191, Plut. 2, 274 D. [1] 

ILdXaiGTpoQvXat;, dKog, b, (TraXaL- 
GTpa, (pvXafj) one who watches or super- 
intends a wrestling-school (iraXaiGTpa), 
Hipp. 1201. [v] 

IldlacTEpog and TrdXaiTaTog, irreg. 
compar. and superl., v. TraXaiog fin. 

■fTlaXairvpog, ov, i), Palaetyrus (old 
Tyre), in Phoenicia, Strab. p. 758. 

TLdXatydyog, ov, consumed by age ; 
cf. sq. II. 

TldXaifydTog, ov, spoken long ago, 
esp. epith. of ancient oracles WeGtya- 
Ta), Od. 9, 507 ; 13, 172, cf. Pind. O. 

2, 72, Soph. O. C. 454, etc.— II. spo- 
ken of long ago, having a legend attached 
to it, legendary, dpvg tt., an oak of an- 
cient story, Od. 19, 163 (with v. 11. 
iraXaifyayog, rraXat^vTog) : hence, — 
III. generally, primeval, primitive, an- 
cient, yevsd, Pind. N. 6, 54 ; yivog, 
Aesch. Supp. 532; so, tt. Trpbvoia, 
Soph. Tr. 823 ; M K a, Id. O. C. 1381. 
Adv. -Tog . — Poet. word. (Usu. deriv. 
irdXat, and (j>7]fj,i, (t>a~6g : but prob. 
better with Doderl. from $A-, (patvu, 
and so strictly, shown forth, declared 
long ago : cf. irpogtyaTog.) 

\l[aXal<paTog, ov, b, Palaephatus, a 
mythological writer: also an Epic 
poet, and a historian of this name, 
Suid. 

JldXal(j)VTog, ov, (rrdlai, (pvo) 
planted long ago ; v. 7raAal(paTog II. 

HdXacxduv, ovog, 6, 7), (irdXai, 
Xduv) that has been long in a country, 
an ancient inhabitant, indigenous, Aesch. 
Theb. 105 : almost like avToxduv, cf. 
Anth. P. append. 362. 

fllaXaixdtov, ovog, b, Palaechthon, 
father of Pelasgus, Aesch. Suppl. 250. 

HdAar.u), f. -aiGu : aor. ETruAaioa, 
Ion. E-KdA7)Ga, Hdt. 8, 21 (though one 
MS. has TzakaiGEiev) : (tvuXtj). To 
wrestle, Horn., etc. ; tlvl, with one, 


IIAAA 

Od. 4, 343 ; 17, 134 ; Ieovtl, Pind. P 
9, 45: — metaph., to wrestle with a ca» 
lamity, utt/gc, Hes. Op. 411 ; ®6vg), 
Pind. N. 8, 47 ; TroXXaig (piiuaig, 
Xen. Oec. 17, 2 : — pass., to be strug- 
gled with or overcome, fiapvg iza'Aa'iE- 
Gdat, Eur. Cycl. 678. — 2. absol. to 
struggle, fight, Plat. Meno 94 C : but 
also to suffer or be unfortunate in battle, 
Hdt. 8, 21. In "this signf. the pass, 
also occurs, iraXaiGdEtg, beaten, Eur. 
El. 686. 

TldAalufia, aTog, to, (KaXaioo) 
that which is made old: also,= tt a Aal- 
oGig, LXX. 

Haka'tup, Lacon. for TraXaiog. 

JidXaLuGig, Ecjg, 7), (rcaAatooptai) a 
growing old, esp. of wine, Strab. p. 
243, Plut. 2, 656 B, Ath. 33 B. 

iHaXaKCOv, ov, to, Palacium, a city 
in the Tauric Chersonese, Strab. p. 
312. 

iUdXanog, ov, 0, Palacus, a Scy- 
thian, Strab. p. 306. 

HdXd/ido/j,at, f. -7}GOfj.at, dep. mid.: 
(traXdnTj) : — to manage, work, bring 
about, Talg X £ P at TraXaf/aGdal tl, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 17 :— hence,— II. like 
fiTJXavdo/u-ai, texvu^cj, to lay hold of 
any thing adroitly, devise skilfully, 
contrive cunningly, Ar. Ach. 659, Nub. 
176 ; To?i{X7]fia TzaXau^GaGdai, to plan 
a daring deed, Ar. Pac. 94. (Hence 
the name of TlaXafiTjdTjg ; and so the 
artist Daedalus was said to be the 
son of JlaXa/jLucov or 'EviraAafiog.) 

nA'AA'MH, Tjg, 7) : Ep. gen. and 
dat. iraXd/xriQi, -<piv : — Lat. PA LMA, 
the palm of the hand ; generally, the 
hand, esp as used in grasping, striking, 
etc., TtakdiiT) 6' Exe x^Xkeov syxog, 
Od. 1, 104 ; syxog TT-a?Mjuy(ptv dprjpEi, 

II. 3, 338 ; etc. ; TtaGXEtv tl vtt' "Aprjog 
TvaXajuduv, by the hands of Mars, II. 3, 
128, cf. 5, 558 : hence a deed of force, 
fiE&iv nald[iav, Soph. Phil. 1206.— 
2. also, of the hand as used in works of 
art, etc., Hes. Th. 580, Sc. 219, 330 : 
hence, — II. metaph. a device, skilful 
plan or method,means, 7ra?MU7} iJlotov, 
a device for one's livelihood, Theogn. 
624, cf. 1022, Hdt. 8, 19; sometimes 
in good, sometimes in bad sense : 
esp. of the gods, 6eov gvv iraXd/j-a, 
Oeojv TraXduaig, TraXdfiaig Aiog, by 
their arts, Pind. X). 11 (10), 25, P. 1, 
94, N. 10, 121;* cf. Aesch. Pr. 165: 
Tzakdjj.ag TravToiag ttaekelv, Ar. Vesp! 
645 ; 7r. TrvptyEVTjg, a fire-born instru- 
ment, i. e. a sword, Eur. Or. 820. — 

III. handiwork, a work of art, esp. of 
painting or statuary, cf. Lat. manus 
Mentoris, as we say ' the master's own 
hand: Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 101.— Poet, 
word. [Au] 

\Ha%aufj57]g, ovg, b, Palamedes, 
son of Nauplius, king of Euboea, 
famed for many inventions, Eur. I. A. 
198 ; Apollod. 3, 2, 3. Hence appell. 
of ingenious men, as 6 'E/lecm/cof n., 
of Zeno, Plat. Phaedr. 261 : cf. Ar. 
Ran. 1451. (v. sub iraXafxaoiiai fin.) 

■fHaXafirjOiKog, 7), ov, of Palamedes, 
to n. Ei>prj[ia, an invention worthy of 
Palamedes, prov. of a difficult and in- 
genious invention, Eupol. ap. Ath. 
17 E. 

TLdAd/J.7]/u.a, aTog, to, (iraAafj.do/.iat) 
a device, scheme, Ael. N. A. 1, 32. [a] 

Hakaixvalog, ov, 6, (ixaldpLT]) like 
avTOX^Lp, o. murderer, one defiled by a 
deed of blood, blood-guilty, Soph. Tr. 
1207, El. 587 : esp., the suppliant not 
yet purified, hke TrpogTpoTraiog, Aesch. 
Eum. 426 ; TraAa/ivaiai lueGiat, a 
murderer's supplications, Ap. Rh. 4, 
709.— II. generally, = dXaGTop, the 
avenger of blood, jui) ixakafivalov, 1& 
10R3 


3q> Eur. I. T. 1218 : dai/ioveg tt., 
avenging deities, Tim. Locr. 105, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 7, 18 :— also 57 TraAa/xvaia, 
Babrius ap. Suid. 

UdAaGtov, ov, To,= TTaAu0iov, Tra- 
1607], Ar. Pac. 574. [d] 

IlaMaau, f. : pf. pass. 7T£7rd- 
Aayfiat : — to besprinkle, stain, befoul, 
defile, alfiaTt, r' eynetidXc) te, Od. 13, 
395 ; aluari nal Avdpu, lb. 22, 402 ; 
iynityaAog ireiraTianTo, the brain was 
scattered about, 11. 11, 98 ; 12, 186 : in 
mid., iraAaGGETO X £ tpag, he defiled his 
hands, II. 11, 169: in Horn, the part, 
pf. pass. TTETraAayfiivog is esp. freq., 
also in Hes. Op. 731. — II. to draw lots, 
Horn. ; but always in pf. pass. c. act. 
signf., nAqpu / 7reTca?.axde, settle the 
matter by Lot, II. 7, 171 ; KArjpu) tte- 
TraAdx0ai, Od. 9, 331 ; so, TTETraAa- 
%6e Kara nArjloag kperfid, Ap. Rh. 1, 
358. — Ep. word. (Both signfs. come 
from the common root TrdAAu, to 
shake : for 1st, a thing is sprinkled or 
scattered by shaking or swinging it 
about, and 2ndly, the Homeric lots 
were always shaken in a helmet, v. Trd'A- 
Aw I. 2, and KArjpog: hence TraAog, 
Tca'Aaxn'— HaAvva) is akin to first 
signf.) 

UuAaareG), £>, Att. for iraAaiGTea, 
v. 1. Od. 1, 252: from 

Hdlaarrj, ixaAaGTialog, Att. for 
taAaiar-. 

HaAariov, ov, to,= Lat. Palatium. 

HuXdxVi VQi V> (TraAaGGU II) any 
thing gotten by lot, an office, rank, He- 
sych. : also fate, lot, e/c TraXaxvg, Nic. 
Th. 449. 

Hdldxvdev, adv. for 'etc TraAaxvC- 
fHdlEig, Ion. Ualesc, Att. HaAijg, 

euv, ol, the Palians, inhab. of Pale, a 

town of Cephallenia, Hdt. 9, 28; 

Thuc. 1, 27; etc. 
TlaAeop, TraAsog, Lacon. for ira- 

Aatoc, Dmd. Eur. El. 497, Ar. Lys. 

988. 

UdAsv/xa, arog, to, an allurement. 
[«] 

JldAevTrjg, ov, b, {iraAevui) a decoy- 
bird. 

JluAevrpia, ag, 7), fern, of TraAev- 
rr/g, Arist. H. A. 9, 7, 8 ; metaph. of 
courtesans, (peiduAol KEppdrov tt., 
Eubul. Pann. 1. — Also, iraAEvrptg, 
tdog. L 

JIuAevg), to catchvy decoy -birds, Ar. 
Av. 1083. — II. in genl. tt. nvd, to de- 
coy, ensnare, entrap into one's own de- 
signs, like TTayidsvco and Lat. illicere, 
Plut. 2, 52 B, cf. Jac. Philostr. Imag. 
p. 341, 569. (Akin to -rralaLo), ird- 
AaiGua.) 

*IId2ecj : the aor. ETraAiJGa, is 
found in Hdt. 8, 21, but v. TraAaio). 

UaAT), rjg, 7), wrestling, Lat. lucta, 
II. 23, 635 ; rj ttv^ itdAy ?) nal tto- 
glv, Od. 8, 206 ; TTvynr)v nal TtaArjv, 
Eur. Ale. 1031 ; tt. \iav0dvEW, Ar. 
Eq. 1238 ; etc. The -Kakaiarrig had 
to throw his adversary either by 
swinging him round or tripping him 
up, and then to keep him down, 8Xi- 
I3elv nal KaTEX^tv, acc. to Arist. 
Rhet. 1, 5, 14: on the various modes 
of wrestling and the customs observ- 
ed therein, v. esp. Plat. Legg. 796, 
Theocr. 24, 109, Plut. 2, 638 D.— 2. 
in genl. fight, battle, Aesch. Cho. 866; 
tt. dbpog, Eur. Heracl. 159. (Like 
sq., from ndlAu, to swing round :— 
not from sq. II., the wrestler's sand or 
dust ; for this did not come into use 
till later, and must itself be derived 
from ttuAAo), though in a different 
way.) [d] 

UdATj, t]g, 7], (or rcalr) acc. to Schol. 
Ven. II. 10, 1, to distinguish it from 
1084 


IIAAI 

foreg.) : — the finest sifted meal, Lat. 
pollen, flos farinae, Hipp, hence Trai- 
TrdAT]. — II. any fine dust, sifted sand ; 
esp. that which was sprinkled before 
wrestling on the anointed bodies of the 
7va?MiGrai to give them a good grip 
of one another, Pherecr. Ipn. 5 ; cf. 
Kovia III, Kovio. (From ttuAAo), i. e. 
any thing which is sifted by shaking, 
akin to TraAaGGo and ttclavvu.) [d] 

HdXrj/na, arog, TO,— TrdAT],finemeal, 
Nic. Al. 551. [d] 

TldArifidTLov, ov, to, dim. from 7rd- 
ATj/ua, Ar. Fr. 548. 

TldAfjoai, inf. aor. of iraXaio. 

HdTu, shortd. poet, form of ttualv, 
not in Ep., fPseudo-Phoc. 80,f Anth. 
P. 7, 520, etc. ; cf. Wern. Tryph. p. 
417. [d] 

TldAia, ag, 7), (rrd'Atv) — ETcij3da, 
Hesych. 

HaTiipAciGTog for TraAi/j.^AaaT?jg, 
Theophr. 

■fHaAipodpa or HaAififiodpa, ov, 
Ta, Palibothra, capital of the rrasians 
in India, Strab. p. 689. 

TLdAtftoAog, ov ,— -KaXi\ifioAog. 

TLuAiyysAog, OTog, 6, (irdAiv, yk- 
Aug) mutual mockery, Philo. 

tldAtyyEVEGia, ag, 77, {ttoXlv, ys- 
VEOig) new birth, Plut. 2, 998 C, Luc. 
Muse. Enc. 7 : — regeneration, N. T. : 
restoration to life, resurrection, N. T. 
Hence 

UdAtyyEVEGi-og, ov, belonging to re- 
generation, Clem. Al. 

UdAiyyEvrjg, kg, (iraAiv, *y£vo) 
born' again, Nonn. 

UdMyyAioooog, ov, like 7raAcAAo- 
yog II. 2, {irdAiv, yAuaaa) contradicto- 
ry, false, uyyEAta, Pind. N. 1, 88.— 
II. of strange or foreign tongue, Id. I. 6 
(5), 35. 

Ilu?uyyvajii7TTog, ov, (tcualv, yvdfi- 
tzto)) bent or doubled back, Opp. C. 2, 
305, H. 1 , 54. 

UuAiyyvoo~Tog, ov, learnt or known 
again. 

ILaAiytcaTcqAEVu), to be a TtaAiynd- 
TT7]Aog, to sell over again, sell wares by 
retail, Bern. 1285, 6. 

HaAtyKdirrjAog, ov, b, (TtaAtv, icd- 
TTTjAog) one who buys and sells again, a 
petty retailer, huckster, Ar. Plut. 1156 ; 
7r. TTOvrjptag ,*Dem. 784, 9. [d] 

JldAiyKtvfjg, eg, moved back, going 
back. 

UaAiytcAaaTog, ov, broken again or 
refracted, crooked. 

TlaAiynoTaivu, collat. form of sq., 
Hipp. 760. 

ILdAtyKOTECo, u, (TraAcytcoTog) to 
grow malignant again, recur, of relap- 
ses in sickness : of wounds, to break 
out afresh, Hipp, ubi supra. Hence 

JldAtyKOTT]Gig, rj, a return, relapse 
of a sickness, the breaking out again 
of a.wound, Hipp. 772. 

HuALyKOTta, ag, ^,=foreg., Hipp. 
422. 

nd/li'y/coroc, ov, strictly of disease 
or wounds, growing malignant again, 
breaking out afresh, tt. Tradr/fiaTa, like 
Lat. dolores recrudescentes, denuo ex- 
candescentes , Hipp. 796 : — hence adv. 
-Tug, TV. GVVE(j>epETO ai)TU), according 
to his old ill-luck fared it with him, 
Hdt. 4, 156 ; fif] tt. fyepELV tu av/iTvi- 
TtTovTa, to bear accidents not as if 
they were inveterate, Eur. Oenom. 3, 
2 ; hence,— II. metaph., of fresh out- 
breaks of passion, malignant, spiteful, 
inveterate, Sappho 29, Pind. O. 2, 36 ; 
KArjdovtg tt., hostile, injurious reports, 
Aesch. Ag. 863, 874 ; tt. tvxt), adverse 
fortune, Aesch. Ag. 571 : of persons, 
hostile, malignant, tlvl, Ar. Pac. 390, 
cf. Theocr. 22, 58 ; oi iraMyKOToi, 


IIAAI 

adversaries, Pind. N. 4, fin., Aesch. 
Supp. 376. (Usu. deriv. from ttuAiv, 
Korog : but v. dTiAoaoTog sub fin.) 

HuAiyKpanrvog, ov, {nd/uv, upat 
TTVog) very swift, Anth. P. 15, 27. 

TluAiyKTLOTog, ov, rebuilt, restored. 

HdAtyKvpTog, ov, b, a fishing-net, 
Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 99. 

TlaAlyAoGGog, -yva^TTTog, etc. later 
poet, forms of Tra?ayy.- 

UaAldepKTjg, ig, (rrdAtv, dipKOjuai) 
looking back, for TraAivd£pK?)g, v. 1 
Orph. H. 61, 1. 

TlaAifaog, ov ,— 7raA'ivfaog. 

HaAtKajUTTrjg,^ ig, (rrdXiv, na/nrr}) 
for TTaAiyKajUTTr/g, bent back, Ap. Rh. 

iUaAlKOL, dv, oi, the Palici, sons 
of Jupiter and the nymph Thalia 
(daughter of Vulcan), or of Vulcan 
and Aetna, worshipped in Sicily, 
Diod. S. : UaAintiv At/xvrj, a marsh 
emitting from its waters a sulphure- 
ous stench, in Sicily, Strab. p. 275. 

UaAtAA7]TTTog, ov, {irdluv, AajiQd- 
vo) to be taken back. 

TluAi?\,AoyE0), (J. to say again, repeat, 
Hdt. 1,1 18 (v. Schweigh.adl,90): and 

TLuALTJkoyia, ag, y, a repeating of 
what has been said, recapitulation, Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 21, 1, Theophr. Char. 2: 
from 

UuAi?.Aoyog, ov, (ttoAiv, Aiyo II, . 
to gather) gathered or collected again, 
II. 1, 126.— II. (TTdliv, Myo IV, to 
say) saying again, repeating. 

TLaAlAAvTog, ov, (TrdAtv, Avo) re- 
laxed, loosed again, Nonn. 

ILdAifi/3dKX£tog, ov, b, a metrical 
foot, Lat. anhbacchius, Draco 128, 22. 
Schol. Hephaest. 159 : strictly a re- 
versed Batcxetog. 

HaAifj,j3dfj.og, ov, (TrdXtv, j3alv(o) 
walking back, Igtuv TTaAififiajUOL 6601, 
of women working at the loom, where 
they had to walk back and forwards, 
Pind. P. 9, 33, cf. Leon. Tar. 78. 

UdAL/J.j3log, ov, living again. 

UaAL/zfiAaGTTjg, ig.= sq., Eur. H. F. 
1274. 

TlaA'iiifiAaGTog, ov, {irdXiv, j3Xa- 
GTavu) sprouting, growing again. 

■fUaAtjufiodpa, Ta, v. TLaXij3odpa. 

UaAiu{3oAla, ag, rj, change of mind, 
repentance, Anth. P. 5, 302 : from 

HdlififSoAog, ov, (TrdAiv, (3dAAu) 
throwing back again : metaph. change- 
able, fickle, false, Tjdr], Plat. Legg. 705 
A; SoAspbg nai tt., Plut. Crass. 21 ; 
cf. Aeschin. 33, 24: — hence=7ra/U7/- 
TrpaTog, Menand. p. 155. — II. pass., 
turned round, reversed, TriSiAa tt., turn 
ed or patched sandals, Nic. ap. Ath. 
370 A: LGTogTT., the web of Penelope, 
which was undone every night, Aristaen. 
1, 29. 

HdAifipopiag, ov, b, {irdAiv, /3ope- 
ag) a local wind counter to the monsoon 
or prevalent north wind, Lat. aquilo re- 
currens, Theophr. de Vent. 28. 

UdAifipovAia, ag, rj, change of coun- 
sel or plan : from 

ILuXiupovAog, ov, (TraAiv, j3ovArj) 
changing counsel or plan. 

Ild ALjJL^ETdiSo ATj , 7jg, Tj, {TTUAIV, fXE- 

TafioArj) a continual change back and 
forwards. 

lldALfiiifjKrjg, Eg, {ttclAlv, firjKog) as 
long again : very long, xpbvog, Aesch. 
Ag. 196. 

liuALfiTTatg, Traidog, b, rj, (ttuAiv, 
Tralg) again a child, Luc. Saturn. 9. 

HaAifXTTETrig, ig, (ttuAiv, ttitttu)) 
falling back : — only used in neut. as 
adv., like ttuAlv, iepys TraAi/iTTETEg, 
he forced back, II. 16, 395 ; TTaAijUTTE- 
rsg aTTOVEUvTat, they may go back, 
Od. 5, 27 ; so in Alex, poets, Call. 
Del, 294, Ap. Rh. 2 i250.— Some 


IIAA1 

bramm. took the adv. as a nom. plur. 
shortd., v. Buttm. Lexil. v. eTVLTrfdsg 1. 

Wuklfnvrjya, tu, (tvu2.lv, Tvyyvvfji) 
cobbled shoes, Comici Anon. Fr. 321. 

HaMpLTnjijig, sog, 77, (tvu2.lv, rvf)yvv- 
ui) a patching up again, a soling or cob- 
bling of shoes, Theophr. Char. 22. 

TLuXifjTVLGGa, rjg, i), pitch rehoiled, 
dry pitch, Diosc. 

TLd2.L/J.Tv2,ayKTog, ov, wandering back, 
returning, Spofiot, Aesch. Pr. 838 : 
from 

ILaXifiTvM£ofiai,(TvdXiv, TvM&fiaC) 
as pass., to wander back, only found in 
part. aor. 7va2.L/j,Tv2.ayx^ £ k> lh 1, 59, 
Od. 13, 5. 

ILd2.tfJ.Tv2.dvyg, er, (tvu2.lv, tv2.uvt]) 
wandering to and fro, Anth. P. 6, 287. 

TLu2.ifiTv2.EKyg, eg, (tvu2.lv, tv2.eku) 
twined or plaited back, Opp. H. 4, 47. 

TLu2.LfJTv2.ovg , b, y, -rvXovv, to, (rvd- 
Xiv, tv2,eco) sailing back, Ael. N. A. 3, 
14. 

TLu2.Lfirv2.vTog, ov, (tvu2.lv, tvXvvco) 
washed up again, vamped up : metaph. 
of a plagiarist who retouches the 
works of others and passes them off 
for his own, Anth. P. 7, 708. 

TLd2.Lfjrv2.o)Tog, ov, Ion. for izaXifi- 
rvlovg, Lyc. 1431. 

TLuXlfJTVvby, 7?C, Tf, poet. -TVVOLy, 

tvu2.lv, rvvia) a counter-wind, Ap. Rh. 
, 586. 

TLuXifirvoivog, rj, ov, Maxim. ; also 
Of, ov, (rvu2.LV, TVOLvy) requiting, re- 
venging : to TV., requital, retribution, 
Aesch. Cho. 793. 

HuTiifnropevTor, ov,=sq., Lyc. 180, 
628. 

HuTiifiTopoc, ov, (rvdXw, rvopsvo- 
uat) going back, Nonn. : going to meet, 
Opp. H. 4, 529. f 

TLdVifjTvovg, 6, i], (tvu2.lv, rvovg) go- 
ing back, returning, Mel. 108, Lyc. 
126 : tv. rvxVf a reverse, Joseph. 

TLuAtfirvpuTyg, ov, 6, like Txaliy- 
KUTV7]2,og, one who sells again, a huck- 
ster, Epist. Socr. 1 : and 

UdM/j, rvpdTog,ov, Ion. -rvprjTog, (rvd- 
2.LV, TVLTvpuGtco) sold again or by retail, 
often sold, esp. of a good-for-nothing 
slave who passes from hand to hand ; 
generally, a worthless fellow, Philo ; 
cf. xpirvpaTog. 

TLd2.LfJTvpodoGLa, ag, if, double treach- 
ery, treachery to both sides, Polyb. 5, 
96, 4, Dion. H. 8, 32 : from 

TluXiintpodoTric, ov, b, (tvu2.lv, 
rvpodidofJL) a double traitor, traitor to 
both sides, Dinarch. ap. Poll. 6, 164. 

TLu2.LfjrvpvfJvyd6v, adv., stern-fore- 
most, as Herm. (and now Dind.) reads 
in Eur. I. T. 1395, from Hesych. : 
from 

TLdXtfnvpvfivog, ov, (tvu2.lv, rvpv- 
fjva) stern-foremost. 

TLu2.Lfjrvvyy86v, (tvu2.lv, rvvyrj) adv., 
rump-foremost, v. 1. Arist. Part. An. 2, 
16, 6. 

TLdltfLrvuXog, ov,= Tva2.ifjrvpdTr/g. 

TLuXLLifyyuog, Dor. -fyafiog, ov, dis- 
sonant, like dvGcpy/xog, Eur. Ion 1096. 

TLd2L/j,<poLTog, ov, returning. 

TLd2,Lfj<ppuv, ovog, b, r), (rvu2.iv, 
(ppyv) changing one's mind, Lyc. 1349. 

TLu2,Lfj<j>vyg, £f» (nd2.iv, <j>vco) grow- 
ing again, of the Hydra, Luc. Amor. 2. 

Udli/xTpriOTor, ov, (tvu2.lv, tpdco) 
scratched or scraped again: as subst., 
rva2.LfLijjyGTov, to, parchment, from 
which one writing has been erased to 
make room for another, Plut. 2, 504 
D, 779 C, cf. Cic. Fam. 7, 18. 

TLu2,LfJipvx°C> ov, with a new soid, 
re-animated. 

IIA'AIN, adv., back, backwards, in 
Horn, and Hes. the only signf., most- 
ly joined "with the verbs to go, come, 


D.AAI 

turn, move, etc. ; so also, but less 
freq., in Hdt., e. g. 5, 72 ; and Att., 
cf. Valck. Phoen. 732, 1409 : so, rvd- 
2.LV dovvai, to give back, restore, II. 1, 
116 ; more rarely c. gen., rvd2.Lv Tpd- 
tveO' vlog eoio, she turned back from 
her son, II. 18, 138 ; 66pv tvu2.lv ETpa- 
tvev 'AxiMyog, II. 20, 439 ; tvu2.lv kle 
QvyaTtpog yg, II. 21, 504, cf. Od. 7, 
143. — The same notion is expressed 
by the double adv. tvu2.lv aiiTig, back 
again, Horn., and Pind. ; also, avTE 
tvu2.lv, Od. 13, 125 ; tvu2.lv, II. 18, 
280 ; and, rvdliv otvlggco, Od. 1 1, 149 ; 
rvd2.Lv etjontoo), Hes. Th. 181 ; tvu2.lv 
av, Plat. Prot. 318 E, etc. ; tvu2.lv ol- 
Kad' av, Ar. Ran. 1486 : — in Att. with 
the article, r) tv. bdog, Eur. Or. 125. 
Connected herewith is — 2. the notion 
of opposition, where it is variously 
rendered, as, tcu'Aiv epelv, to gainsay 
(i. e. say against), II. 9, 56 ; fjvdov rvd- 
Xlv Tid^eadai, to take back one's word, 
wnsay it, II. 4, 357 ; opp. to dlrjdia 
e'ltvelv, Od. 13, 254 ; sc, rvd2.iv rvoiy- 
ge yepovra, she transformed him into 
an old man, Od. 16,456; tv. 6okelv, 
to think contrariwise, Aesch. Theb. 
1040 : freq. in compos. — In this signf. 
also sometimes c. gen., to rvd2.iv veo- 
TTjrog, youth's opposite, Pind. O. 11 
(10), 104 ixpovov to tvu2.lv, the change 
of time, Eur. H. F. 778, cf. eixTva2.Lv. 
— 3. in Hdt. and Att. usu., again, once 
more, anew ; so also aidtg rvu2.LV, Soph. 
Phil. 342 ; or, more freq., tvu2.lv ai)- 
dig ; av rv u2.lv, Soph. Tr. 1088; or, 
more freq., tvuXlv av, Ar. Plut. 622, 
etc. ; also, av rrdXiv atidig, Ar. Nub. 
975 ; or, more freq., avdig av irdXiv : 
— this signf. freq. coincides with that 
of back, as is seen from irdXiv dovvai. 
— Hall (q. v.) was a later poet, form, 
Anth. P. append. 19. (In compos., 
TrdTiiv sometimes merely strengthens, 
as in TcaXifx/j.yKTjg,a.slong again, 7ra?it- 
CKtog, etc., v. Jac. A. P. p. 653.) 

HaXlvdyyeTiog , ov, bringing messages 
to and fro. 

UuXivdypsTog, ov, {rrdXiv, dypiu) 
taken back : to be taken back or recalled, 
eirog ov TtaTiivaypeTOV, an irrevocable 
word, II. 1, 526 : nr. uttj, Hes. Sc. 93. 
— II. act. retracting one's word, Euseb. 

HuTavaipeTog, ov, (Ttdliv, alpiu) 
removed from office and re-elected, usu. 
of public officers, Eupol. Bapt. 5. — 
— II. pulled down and then rebuilt, usu. 
of buildings, Pind. Fr. 54 : hence, — 
2. generally, ill-conditioned, corrupt, 
alfia, Plat. Tim. 82 E. 

HdTuvav^r/g, eg, (irdXiv, av%a) 
waxing or growing again, Anth. Plan. 
221. 

UdXivavTOjuo'Xog, ov, (rrdliv, av- 
TO/LtoXog) deserting back again, a double 
deserter, Xen. Hell. 7, 3, 10, ubi al. 
iraliv air-. 

TldXivddrjg, eg, (tvoXlv, *ddu II) 
learnt again. 

UdXivdiKeu, £>, go to law again, 
bring a fresh action : and 

TldXivdiKia, ag, r), a bringing of a 
fresh action : hence, frivolous, pro- 
tracted litigation, Plut. Dem. 6: from 

TLdTiiv diKog, ov, (rrdTiLv, dctcrj) going 
to law again, Crates Incert. 15. — II. 
unjust, = (3 Laiog, Dem. ap. Poll. 8, 26. 

TLdXiv6Lvr}Tog, ov, ijtaXiv, dtvsu) 
whirling round and round, Qd\aaaa, 
Anth. P. 9, 73 ; daTp67jv...7raXivdt- 
vtjtov dvdyKTjv, lb. 9, 505. 

HdTiLvdlvia, ag, r), (rcdkiv, divrj) 
the eddying of water or air. 

Hd?uvdicjKT6g, ov, chased again or 
back, Hesych. 

UuliLvdiotjig, r), pros, for Tra2,co)£;ig, 
App. Pun. 46. 


IIAAI 

HaALvdopta, ag, j), (irdTnv, dopa) 
a piece of stout leather for shoe-soles, 
Plat. (Com.) Syrph. 1, cf. Pors. Praef. 
Hec. p. 55 Scholef. 

ILu^LvSpoixeu, (5, (TraXivdpopLog) to 
run back again, of a ship, Vita Horn. 
19, Plut. Cic. 22 ; to recur, of a disease, 
Hipp. 1034 : tt. rrpog tl, to fall back 
upon..., Polyb. 7, 3, 8. 

Tld?itv6pofirj, fig, 7),— Tca2,tvdpo/j.ia 
Hipp. 1136. 

iluXivdpojLirjg, eg, = Tra2,lv6pof/,og, 
Aretae. 

IluTiivdpdfiricng, #,=sq. 

Tld2,ivdpo/iia, ag, r),a running back, 
going backwards, Mel. 81 : a recurrence, 
vocov, Hipp. 91 C : and 

ILd?ytvdpofj,iK6g, 7), ov, recurring, of 
the tide, Strab. p. 53 : from 

UdXivdpo/iog, ov, (rvd2.LV, Tpex^, 
dpafieiv) running back again, Tr. aTCidl, 
Luc. Timon 37 : recurring, rcevdog, 
Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 210. 

Ha?\.iv6o)unTO)0, opoc, 6, a re-build- 
er, Paul. SiL 

Udlivfaia, ag, r), a second life, 
Eccl. : from 

TlaTiivfaog , ov, (Tvd2.LV, fat)) living 
anew, Nonn. 

Hu2.LvrjvEfj.fa, ag, r), (Tvd2.LV, vrjve- 
juog) a returning calm, dub. in Anth. P. 

10, 102. 

iUd2.ivdog, ov, 6, Palinthus, tomb 
of Danaus in Argos, Strab. p. 371. 

TLd2.lv Ld pv a Lg, r), (Tvd2.iv, itipvo) 
an establishing again, Hipp. 47. 

TLd2,LWOGTog, ov, returning, Nonn. 

TLd2,LvodEco, w, (tvu2.lv, bdog) to 
trace a path, return, cf. TpLodiu. — II. 
in genl. to repeat. 

TLu2,Lvo6ia, ag, r), (Tvd2.LV, bdog) a 
retracing one's path, return. 

Ha2,LvoTVTog, ov, (tvu2.lv, 6tpo/uaL) 
looking the reverse way, Hipp. ap. Ga- 
len. 

Uu2.iv6pfj.EVog, tj, ov, rushing back, 
U . 11, 326; cf. TvaALVopaog. 

TLu2,Lv6pfjrfTog, ov, (tvu2.lv, bpfidoi) 
=foreg. 

TLdXivop'fiog, ov, Att. for sq., Ar. 
Ach. 1179, ubi v. Elmsl. 

TLuXivopcog, ov, (tvo2.lv, opvvfit) 
rushing, darting back, ug ore rig Te 
dpdicovTa Iduv Tvakivopaog utvegtv, 

11. 3, 33 ; vr)a...Tv. eg 'E2,Xdda, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 416; cf. rvaXivop/LLEVog :—tv. 
firfVLg, recurring, inveterate wrath, like 
TvaViyKOTog, Aesch. Ag. 154 (ubi al. 
Tvu2.LvopTog, sed legendum c. Schiitz. 
TvaXLvopaov) : — also in neut. as adv., 
back again, Emped. 271. 

UuXlvogtecj, u, to return. 

UuTuvoGTLfiog, ov, of or belonging 
to a return, bpfir] tv., a desire of return- 
ing, Opp. H. 1, 616: from 

TluXivoGTog, or Tva2,LvvoGTog, ov, 
(tvu2.lv, vogteco) returning^ Nonn. 

Uulivovpog, ov, (Tvd?*a>, ovpov) 
making water again, Martial. 

iTLu2,Lvovpog, ov, b, Palinurus, a 
promontory of Lucania, Strab. p. 
252. 

TldlivTvpodoGia, ag, i), v. 1. for iva- 
TiLfxrvpodoGLa, in Dion. H. 

ILu2.lv pi) fir], 77c, 77, = Tva2,i(b(5v/un, 
q. v., Polyb. [£] 

TLu2,LVGKLog, 6v,= rva2,LGKiog, Ar 
chil. 26, Soph. Fr. 272. 

TLa2.LVGKOTVLa, ag, r), (tvu2.lv, gko- 
Tv£td) a looking back again ; the acc. 
as adv. in Eur. Or. 1262, e coni. 
Pors. 

YLd2,LVGTOfJLECd, CO, (tVu2.LV, GTOfXa) 

to speak again or against, Aesch. Theb. 
258. 

TLu2.LVGTpE7VTog, ov, (tvu2.lv, GTOE 
<j)u) turned back or round, Nic. Th 
679 : al. Tva2.LGTp-. 

1085 


IIAAI 

UakLVOTpoftrjToq, ov, (Trd2iv,GTpo- 
/5eu) whirled, twirled, round, Lyc. 739. 

TldAivaTpotpog, ov, = TxaAivaTpeTX- 
Tog, Opp. C. 2, 99. 

TluAivTiTog, ov, (rcdAiv, tlvu) re- 
quited, repaid; hence, avenged, pun- 
ished, tc. epya, Od. 1, 379 ; 2, 144. 

JlakiVTOKta, ag, r), {naAiv, TOKog) 
a demanding the repayment of interest 
paid, Plut. 2, 295 D. 

TldAivTovog, ov, (ttuAiv, recvco) 
stretched back : in Horn, always epith. 
of the bow, iraAtvTova roi-a, and said 
to be used, sometimes, of the strung 
or bent bow, which the archer pulls 
towards him by the string that it may 
fly back with greater force, cf. 11. 8, 
266; 15, 443, Soph. Tr. 511; some- 
times, of the unstrung bow, which bends 
back in the contrary direction, II. 10, 
459, Od. 21, 11.— But all the passa- 
ges may be reduced to one signf., de- 
noting the form of the bow ( f ), back- 
bending (not merely supple, elastic) ; cf. 
sub 2, a : so that it denotes not a par- 
ticular slate of the bow, but its gen- 
eral appearance or quality, — which 
sort of epithet seems required in Hdt. 
7, 69, cf. Aesch. Cho. 160, Soph. Tr. 
511: — Eust. therefore rightly ex- 
plains it by em darepa neprj tcAivb- 
u.bt>a, and so Attius ap. Varr. renders 
it arcus reciproci. — In Ar. Av. 1738, 
also rjviai tt., back-stretched reins. — II. 
miA'iVTOva, rd, military engines for 
casting stones, as a mortar throws 
shells, also called Aidb(3oAa, the Rom. 
Balista: whilst the evdvTova, like 
the Rom. Catapulta, threw large ar- 
rows or darts point-blank. 

TldAivTpdTceACa, ag, r),= miAtvTpo- 
iria : from 

TldAtv~pdTteAog, ov, == mxA'tvTpo- 
nog, Pind. O. 2, 69. [a] 

ildlLVTpZfi7]g, eg, {irdAtv, rpLfiu) 
rubbed again and again, hence of the 
ass, obstinate, resisting all blows, Si- 
mon. Amorg. 43, cf. Herm. Soph. 
Phil. 448, where it means hardened, 
obdurate in vice. 

IldMvrpiip, lj3og, b, r),=foreg. 

JldTicvrporcdofiai, (rraAivTpoTrog) 
as pass., to turn about, Ap. Rh. 4, 165, 
643. 

UdTiivrpoTrrjg , eg, — Tra?avTpoTcog, 
Nic. Th. 403. 

TluAiVTpOTcla, ag, i), a turning about: 
hence, in Ap. Rh. 3, 1157, doubt, fear : 
from 

TTdAivTpoTrog, ov, {ndAtv, Tpemo) 
turned back or away, Lat. retortus, tt. 
ofi/xara, oipig, an averted face, Aesch. 
Ag. 778, Supp. 172. — II. turning back, 
Tr. eprceiv, Soph. Phil. 1222; it. e/c 
TCoAe/xoio, Anth. P. 9, 61. — 2. chang- 
ing to the other side, reverse, Soph. Fr. 
14; 7T. d-KoBaivELv, Polyb. 14, 6, 6. 

TluAivTVTCijg, eg, (TrdAiv, tvtctu) 
beaten back, neut. as adv., Ap. Rh. 3, 
1254. 

TLdlLVTvxf]^ (rcdAtv, tvxv) 
with a reverse of fortune, Aesch. Ag. 
164 : opp. to Tvxvpbg- 

TldAlvudeo, C), f. -T]GU, {jtdliv, 
Lbri) to recant an ode, and so, general- 
ly, to revoke, recant, Plat. Ale. 2, 142 
D ; 7r. irpbg to x^tpov, Luc. Merced. 
Cond. 1. Hence 

TldATviodta, ag, rj, a recantation, 
strictly of an ode, as one of Stesicho- 
rus, v. Kleine p. 96 sq. ; so Horat. 
Od. 1, 16, is a palinode to Epod. 5, 
and 17 : generally, a recantation, Plat. 
Phaed. 243 B, 257 A. 

TldALvupog, ov, dub. 1. for TraAt- 
vopfiog: acc. to some from upa, 
changing and returning with or like the 
reasons, v. Arat. 452. 
1086 


IIAAA 

fTldAiov, ov, to, Dor. for TTrjAiov. 

TldAlovplvog, ov, made of the mxAi- 
ovpog, Strab. p. 776. 

TluAiovpog , ov, t), a kind of thorny 
shrub, rhamnus paliurus, Linn., Eur. 
Cycl. 394, Theocr. 24, 87 ; cf. fidfivog. 

Tld?Xovpo<pbpog, (rcaAiovpog, Qepcf) 
dplvai;, b, a three-pronged fork made 
of the wood of the TraAiovpog, or with a 
handle of that wood, Anth. P. 6, 95 ; 
ubi al. traAivovpbtyopog. 

iUaAtpelg, oi, earlier reading for 
TlaAaipeig in Thuc. 2, 30, v. sub 
TlaAatpbg. 

TldAtfipoeu, £), {rva'Aipfioog) to flow 
back again, esp. of the sea in a storm ; 
also to ebb and flow, Strab. p. 153 ; of 
the wind, Theophr. Vent. 10. 

TldAippodia, ag, i), = rcaAipp'oia : 
from 

TluAtfifiodtog, tj, ov, (rcdAiv, fibdog) 
dashing or flowing back, KVfia tt., a 
wave dashing to and fro, ebbing and 
flowing, Od. 5, 430 ; 9, 485 : general- 
ly^ TraAZ/i/iooc, vavg tt., Arat. 347: 
Ta 7r.,= rraAippoia, Ap. Rh. 1, 1170. 

TldAlp'fiodog, ov, = foreg., Aesch. 
Ag. 191. 

TlaAififiota, ag, r), the flux and re- 
flux of water, esp. of the stormy sea, an 
eddy, Hdt. 2, 28 : also the ebb and flow, 
tide, Soph. Fr. 716, Polyb. 34, 9, 5: 
metaph. of fortune, Polyb. 1, 82, 3. 
[In old Att. poets also ixaAipp'old, 
Soph. 1. c. ; cf. dyvoia.~] 

TldAip'p'oifidog, ov, (tcuAcv, fioi- 
(3deu) dashing to and fro, of waves, 
Slvai, Opp. H. 5, 220, with v. 1. tco- 
Avfip'oi&g. 

TlaAiplboiog, rj, ov, poet, for sq., 
Lyc. 380, fubi Seal. TcaAipp'oif3dr)o-iv, 
Dind. Thes. -{3doiGiv. 

TldAip'p'oog, ov, contr. -fiovg, ovv, 
{jtdAiv, fieto) flowing backwards, 7T. 
kAvSov, a returning wave, Eur. I. T. 
1397 : also ebbing and flowing, of the 
sea ; and of the breath, Opp. H. 2, 
398. — II. metaph., recurring, returning 
upon one's head, iroTuog, diari, Eur. 
H. F. 739, El. 1155. 

HdAipp'oiTog, ov, (rrdAiv. fierce), 
fioTTTj) turning itself back, tt. ybvv, back- 
ward-sinking knee, Eur. El. 492. 

TldAip'p'v/j.7), or TcaAivpv/nrj, r\g, t), 
any movement backwards, re. TVXVSi a 
reverse of fortune, Polyb. 15, 17, 1. 
[£] 

TldALp'p'vTog, ov,= TcaAtl>poog, Phi- 
lox. ap. Ath. 643 B. 

TldAiculog, ov, (rrdAiv, onid) shad- 
owed over and over, murky, gloomy, dv- 
Tpov, H. Horn. Merc. 6 ; hv rraAt- 
ck'iu, in a thick-shaded place, Plut. 
Num. 10. Also rca?avoKt.og, v. Wern. 
Tryph. p. 217. 

tlaAtaovTeu, fi, to rush, go, or turn 
quickly back, Diod. 1, 32 : from 

TluAltTGVTog, ov, (ndAiv, aevo, £&- 
OV/iai) rushing hurriedly back ; 6pb- 
fj,7]/j.a re., a backward course, Soph. 
O. T. 193 ; CTeixetv TV., to go back, 
Eur. Supp. 388 ; so, tt. bp/iuv, Polyb. 

HdA'iOTpe-KTog, ov,= TtaALvo~Tpeir- 
Tog, q. v. 

TLdAlavAAe KTog , ov, gathered togeth- 
er again. 

HdAlavpfia-KTog, ov, sewn together 
Or patched again. 

TLdAhpriaTog, ov,= TcaAi/j.tl}7]OTOg. 

HdAiu^tg, ij, (tcuAiv, iuKrj) a beat- 
ing back or pursuing in turn, as when 
fugitives rally and turn on their pur- 
suers, II. 12, 71 ; 15, 69, Hes. Sc. 154 : 
opp. to Trpotu^Lg. [At in arsis.] 

UdAAa, rj, a ball, for the usu. o<bal- 
pa, and so some would even read in 
Od. 6, 115. (Cf. rrdA/M, fidAAu, our 
ball, Lat. pila. Acc. to Hesych., c§aZ- 


flAAA 

pa E.K TCOIkLAuV VTJflUTUV TCETCOlTJ/ie 

vri ; cf. (3dAiog, pie-ball.) 

tiaAAayiia, aTog, Tb,—Tca?J[,dKLG- 
pa, Aesch. Supp. 296. 

iHaAAddag, a, b, Palladas, a poet 
of the Anthology. 

UaAAddiov, ov, to, the statue of 
Pallas, Hdt. 4, 189, Ar. Ach. 547.— II. 
a place at Athens where the court of 
the e^eTai was held : hence they 
were said to sit em UaAAadiu, fPlut. 
Thes. 27; etc.f ; it was, however, 
likewise used by the Heliasts, Att. 
Process p. 143. [/la] 

TlaAAddtog, a, ov, {TlaAAdg) of oi 
sacred to Pallas. [Aa] 

IlaAAuKeia, ag, ij, concubinage, 
Strab. p. 816, cf. Ath. 573 B. 

ILaAAdKevofiat, — I. as dep.,7r.nva, 
to keep as a concubine, Hdt. 4, 155. — 
II. as pass., to be a concubine, Plut. 
Them. 26 ; tlv'l, to one, Id. Fab. 21 : 
— so the Act. TcaAAaKevu in Strab. 
p. 816. From 

JlaAAuKTj, -fjg, fy, a concubine, like 
TtdAAaZ, Hdt. 1, 84, 135, Plat., etc. : 
usu. a captive or bought slave, dis 
tinguished on the one hand from the 
lawful wife (yvvrj), on the other from 
the mere courtesan (iTaipa), Dem. 
1386, 20. Cf. TraAAaKig. 

UaAXdKtdiov, ov, to, dim. from 
TxaAAaKig, Plut. 2, 789 B. 

TLaAAdnlvog, ov, b, (TcaAAaur]) a 
son by a concubine, Sophron ap. Et. 
Gud. 450, 18. 

UaAAuKiov, ov, to, dim. from naA- 
Aaitbg, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 45. 

UaA?MKtg, L8og, f],= TcdAAa^, a con- 
cubine ; opp. to a lawful wife (unot- 
Tig), II. 9, 449, 452 ; freq. a purchased 
slave, as in Od. 14, 203. Cf. rcaAAa 

KTJ. 

YLaAAdKLGfia, aTog, to, concubinage 
— II. = TraAAaKig. 

UaAAuKog, ov, 6, amasius, from 
ndAAa!;, q. v. 

iUaAAavTia, ag, 7), Pallantia, a 
city of Iberia, Strab. p. 162. 

Ua?„AavTidg, ddog, i], — TlaAAdg, 
Jac. Phil. Th. 18, 7. 

■fTLa?,AavTid7jg, ov, b, son of Pallas ; 
oi n., the Pallantidae, descendants of 
Pallas (brother of Aegeus), a celebra- 
ted Athenian family, Eur. Hipp. 35: 
Plut. Thes. 3. 

jTLaAAuvTLOV, ov, to, Pallantium, 
a city of southern Arcadia, said to be 
so named from Pallas a son of Ly 
caon, Paus. 8, 3, 1 ; etc. : from this 
Evander passed into Italy, and hence 
by some is derived the Palatine hill 
in Rome. — Paus. 8, 44, 5 mentions 
also to Ha?iAavTtK.bv rredtov in Ar 
cadia. 

■flLaAAdvTiog, ov, b, Ab(pog, the 
Palatine hill, in Rome, Ael. V. H. 
11, 21. 

nA'AAAE, dKog, orig. d and rj,~ 
ftovTzaig, veog, a youth, maiden, esp. 
one beloved : but the fern, appears 
soon to have prevailed, esp. in signf. 
of a concubine, like Lat. pellex ; cf. 
sub TcaAAaKT], TcaAAanig. The form 
TrdAAri^ is also quoted. — Acc. to Rie- 
mer, akin to fzeAAatj=[zeipat;, a youth, 
cf. sq. 

TlaAAdg, ddog, tj, Pallas, epith. of 
Minerva, hence in Horn, always 
TlaAAdg 'kdrjvrj or TlaAAdg 'kdrjvair}, 
but after Pind. also used alone,= 
'k6f)vrj. — II. plur. TlaAAdSeg, al, vir- 
gin priestesses, whether of Minerva or 
other deities, Strab. (Usu. deriv. 
from TtdAAu, the Brandisher of the 
spear or aegis, as goddess of war. 
But it is not only as such, that Mi- 
nerva is called Pallas in Horn.: a 


IIAAA 

more prob. deriv. is from naAAa!; in 
the most ancient signf., the maiden, 
virgin ; — iraXAag being related to it, 
as opvig to bpvt\, etc., v. sq. fin.) [ac] 
HdXAdg, avTog, 6, Pallas, masc. 
prop, n., H. Horn. Merc. 100.— f2. son 
of Crius and Eurybia, a Titan, Hes. 
Th. 375.-3. son of Tartarus and 
Gaea, a giant slain by Minerva, Apol- 
lod. 1, 6, 2.-4. son of Pandion king 
of Athens, brother of Aegeus, Id. 3, 
15, 5 ; Plut. Thes. 3 ; etc.— Others 
in Paus. ; etc., foi IL.=veoi, Eust. p. 
1419, 50. 

iUaAAang, ibog, t), of or relating 
to Pallas; at HaAAarideg neTpai, 
the rocks of Pallas, a part of Mt. Cri- 
us near Argos, Call. Lav. Pall. 42. 

YidAAevKog, ov, (nag, Aevn.bg) all- 
white, Aesch. Eum. 352, Eur. Med. 
30, etc. : also ndvAevnog. 

■\HaA/\r]vaiog, a, ov, of ox belonging 
to Pallene, Pallenian, Ap. Rh. 1, 599. 

■\ILaXki]vrj, rig, 7], Pallene, a penin- 
sula of Macedonia, earlier called also 
Qleypa, Hdt. 7, 123 ; Thuc. 4, 120. 
— II. an Attic deme of the tribe An- 
tiochis, with a temple of Minerva, 
who was hence called HaXkr)vig, 
Pallenian, Hdt. 1, 62. 

fUaAArjvtog, a, ov,= Tla?Jirivaiog, 
Lyc. 1407. 

■fHaAAotcbnag, 6, Pallocopas, a riv- 
er or canal from the Euphrates, Arr. 
An. 7, 21,1. 

IIA'AAft, aor. enrjAa, Ep. aor. 2 
part. nendAuv used in Horn, only in 
compos, with uvd, as in redupl. form 
ufinenaAuv : so, the syncop. form of 
aor. mid. in pass, signf. is only found 
in the compds. uvenaATO, eicnaATO, 
except nuAro in 11. 15, 645 (for in II. 
13, 643 ; 21, 140, endATO from eq>uA- 
ho/Ltai is admitted to be the true read- 
ing). To wield, brandish, sway, in 
Horn. esp. of missiles, bbpv, aixfJrjv, 
eyxog, etc. ; (also, n. adkog, Hes. Sc. 
321) ; to swing, pitch, hurl, AiQov, II. 
5, 304 : — generally, to toss with the 
arms, as Hector nffke xepo~tv, dandled 
his son, II. 6, 474, cf. Eur. Hec. 1158; 
Ni>£ bxVf 1 ' inaAAev, she drove it fu- 
riously, Eur. Ion 1151. — 2. KAr)povg 
nuAAetv ev Kvverj, to shake the lots 
together in a helmet, till one leapt 
forth, Horn. : hence nuAAetv absol., 
to cast lots, II. 3, 324 ; 7, 181 : but, 
nArjpoig enrjAav avrovg, they ranged 
them as the lots came forth, drew 
their places by lots, Soph. El. 710 : — 
in mid. nuAAeadat, to draw lots, eAa- 
%ov noALrjv uAa naXkouevuv (sc. 
ndAov or nArjpuv) as the lots ivere 
drawn, Heyne II. 15, 191, cf. Hdt. 3, 
128, Soph. Ant. 396 : in Att. usu. kAtj- 
povv and KArjpovadat. — II. mid. nak- 
Aeadat, to set one's self a-going, move 
swiftly, ev dvrvyi ndlro, he hit him- 
self (in turning) on the shield-rim, II. 
15, 645 : to spring or fly, Pind. N. 5, 
39 ; to quiver, leap, as fish on land, 
Hdt. 1, 141, cf. 9, 120 ; esp. to quiver, 
quake for fear, nuA?.ofjevr/ upaS'tr], II. 
22, 461 ; beifian nuAAeadat, H. Horn. 
Cer. 294, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 140, etc., 
cf. infra II; so, crr/decri nuAAETat 
ijTop uvd CToua, the heart in his 
breast spra?ig up to his mouth, II. 22, 
452. — III. intr., like nuAAofiai, to leap, 
bound, Eur. El. 435, ubi v. Seidl., Ar. 
Lys. 1304: to quiver, quake, delfjaTt, 
Soph. O. T. 153 ; to quiver in death, 
Eur. El. 477: cf. supra I. 1.— Cf. 
Plat. Crat. 407 A, Jelf Gr. Gr. § 360 ; 
and v. sub (binTu. (UaAAu is orig. 
only another form of (3uAAu, hence 
Lat. pello, palpo, palpito, to which are 
akin naArj in both signfs., naAatu, 


nAMB 

TraAuaau, naAvvo, nuAfirj, neATrj, 
neAefii^u, noAefiog: to the sense of 
casting lots belong esp. ndAog, na- 
AaxVi an d prob. nr)"Krj^.) Hence 

TLuAfia, arog, to, any thing swung 
Or shaken. — II. a swinging, a spring. 

■fUdXfza, r), Palma, a city on the 
larger of the Balearic isles, Strab. 
p. 167. 

UaAfiartavog, 6, v. sq. II. 

HaAfidrtag, ov, 6, aeta/nbg n., an 
earthquake with violent shocks, Arist. 
Mund. 4, 31.— II. naAfidnag or naX- 
fidrtdvog (sc. olvog), 6, palm-wine. 

HaA/LLuriKog, rj, bv,— naAfiiK.bg. 

HuAfirj, Tig, 7j, a shield, the Lat. 
parma. 

IlaA/uwbg, f), ov, belonging to palpi- 
tation. 

HaAu.bg, ov, 6, (naAAo) a swinging, 
rapid motion, Nonn., etc. ; — a quiver- 
ing, leaping, Nic. Th. 744 : a palpita- 
tion, Hipp. 167, Arist. Respir. 20, 2 ; 
of the pulse, Anth. 

UaAfj.OGK.onia, ag, r), divination from 
the pulse : from 

JLaAfioGKonog, ov, (naAixbg, gko- 
ne<o) divining from the pulse. 

HuAfivg, vog, b,=fiaoiAevg, Hip- 
pon. Fr. 1, 2, 3 : epith. of the king of 
the gods, Jupiter, Lyc. 691.— f2. Pal- 
mys, masc. pr. n., a Trojan, son of 
Hippotion, 11. 13, 792. 

IluAfiubrig, eg, (naA/xbg, eldog) 
pulse-like, Hipp. 70. 

IlaAog, ov, 6, (naAAo I. 2) the lot 
cast from a shaken helmet, ufi nuAov 
de/uev, to cast the lot again, Pind. O. 
7, 109: used generally for KArJpog in 
Ion. writers, ndlcj Tiaxetv, Hdt. 4, 
94, 153 ; dpxdg nuAu upxeiv, to hold 
public offices by lot : but also not sel- 
dom in Trag., as, nuAov Kvpaai, 
Aesch. Pers. 779 ; nd?M and ndlov 
Aaxelv, Id. Theb. 126, 374: tvxVC n., 
Id. Ag. 333 ; KArjpol ndAog, Eur. Ion 
416, etc. [d] 

iUaAovg, ovvrog, b, Palus, the 
city of the U-aAelg in Cephellenia, 
Polyb. 5, 5, 10. 

HaAoig, eug, r), (naAAu) a swing- 
ing or brandishing. 

Ha?,Tu^o), to throw a dart (naArbv). 

TLuato, Ep. syncop. aor. 2 mid. of 
ndlAu, c. signf. pass., II. 

TlaArov, ov, rb, any thing brandish- 
ed or thrown, esp. a dart, Aesch. Fr. 
14 : described by Xen. as a light spear 
used by the Persian cavalry, either 
as a lance or javelin, perh. like the 
jerid, Cyr. 4, 3, 9 ; 6, 2, 16. Strictly 
neut. from 

JlaXrbg, rj, bv, (nuAAu) brandished, 
hurled, irvp. Soph. Ant. 131. 

HdAvvTrj, rig, f), Lat. polenta, malt. 

UdAvvu. to strew, scatter upon, uA- 
0i-a, II. 18, 560, Od. 10, 520 ; n em 
ran, Soph. Ant. 247. — II. to bestrew, 
u?,(pLTOV tiKTrj 7T., to besprinkle with 
flour, Od. 14, 429 ; x L ^ v zttuAvvev 
upovpag, snow sprinkled the fields, 11. 
10, 7 : so in Pass., vi^erc) 6' enaAv- 
vero Tvdvra, Ap. Rh. 3, 69; a crvptyt; 
evptiTi iralivverai, Theocr. 4, 28. — 2. 
to besmear, i%<b, Anth. P. 10, 11. (Akin 
to irdAAu : usu. deriv. from naArj, 
fine flour ; strictly to sprinkle with 
flour.) [ii] ^ 

Uafta, to, (Treirafjiat) property, The- 
ocr. Fistula 12, Anth. P. 15, 25. 

Uafj.f3do-lAeta, ag, f), {rcug, (Saai- 
Aeta) absolute monarchy, Arist. Pol. 3, 
15, 1. 

UafiPuoiAeia, ag, r), queen of all, 
all-powerful queen, Ar. Nub. 357, 1150, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 382, Orph., etc. Fern, 
from 

TlaiifidclAevg, eug, b, (nag, (3aci- 


IIAMM 

Aevg) an absolute monarch, Arist. Pol 

3, 16, 2. 

HajufldeAvpbg, d, bv, (nag, fibeAv- 
pog) all-abominable, Ax. Lys. 969, Eccl. 
1043. 

TLafij3e(37iAog, ov, all-profane, Eccl. 

Hafifttag, ov, b, (nag, (3ia) all-subdu- 
ing, nepavvbg, Pind. N. 9, 58. 

TlaiifiAuftrjg, eg, (nag, fiAanrcj) 
hurtful to all, Manetho. 

HajidbriTog, ov, (nag, (3odtj) all- 
renowned : notorious. 

Uapi/3oiG)Tt,a, uv, to,, (sc. lepd) 
the festival of the united Boeotians, like 
Uavadr}vata, Haviuvta, etc., Polyb. 

4, 3, 5 ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 180, 1. 
Jldfidopog, ov, (nag, fiopd) all-de- 
vouring, Ael. N. A. 1, 27. 

Ha/j,j36Tdvov, ov, to, (nag, fioTdvrj) 
herbage of all kinds, LXX. 

UdfiftoTog, ov, (nag, fibonu) all- 
nourishing, Aesch. Supp. 559. 

HdfifiovAog, ov, (nag, (SovArj) all- 
counselling, v. 1. Orph. 24, 4. 

iUajupuTddrig, ov, b, of Pambotadae, 
a demus of Attica of the tribe Erech- 
thei's, Dem. 1250, 20. 

TLanfiuTtg, idog, i), fern, of sq., 
Soph. Phil. 392. 

tlafi(3d)Top, opog, 6, t), (nag, (36- 
TTjg, (3d)Tup, Bogko)) all-nourishing, 
Fr. Horn. 25, cf. ap. Schol. 11. 1, 5. 

tna//£v?7f, our, 6, v. TLauiievrig. 

iJUd/zlGog, ov, b, the Pamisus, d 
tributary of the Peneus in Thessaly, 
Hdt. 7, 129.— 2. a river of Messenia, 
flowing into the Messenian gulf, 
Strab. p. 361.— 3. a river of Elis, Id. 
p. 336. — 4. a small river of Laconia, 
Id. p. 361. 

Tidjifia, to, f. 1. for nujxa. 

TidfifidKap, upog, b, t), (nag, (.idnap) 
all-blissful, Orph. H. 18, 3. 

Ha/j,fj.aicupiGTog, ov, to be deemed 
perfectly happy. 

ILafifiaTaiog, ov, {nag, fiuTaiog) att 
in. vain, all-useless, Aesch. Ag. 388. 
[/id] 

Ilapifidxt, adv., in which all fight. 

Ua/u.fiaxiov, ov, To, the combination 
of all kinds of battles : hence=nayicpd- 
Ttov : from 

Hdfifiaxog, ov, (nag, y-dxri) fighting 
every-where : all-conquering, triumphant, 
Aesch. Ag. 169, Ar. Lys. fin.— 11.=-- 
nayKpaTiaorfjg, ready for every kind 
of contests, Plat. Euthyd. 271 C, The 
ocr. 24, 112. 

Uafj.fJ.eydg, -fieydArj, -fieyd, (nag, 
fieyag) very great, Plat. Phaedr. 273 
A, Tim. 26 E : superl. naptfjeyioTog, 
Ael. V. H. 10, 2, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
516. 

Uafijueyedrig, eg, (nag, fj.eyedog)= 
foreg., Plat. Legg. 913 D, Xen. Mem. 
3, 6, 13 : — nafifieyedeg dvafiodv, 
Aeschin. 42, 4. 

Uafiftedeuv, ovTog, b, (ndg,fj.edeuv) 
all-ruling : fem. nafifiediovca, Nonn. 

HafifietAlxog, ov, exceeding mild. 

HafjueAug, aiva, dv, (nag, fjeAag) 
all-black, Tavpoi, Od. 3, 6; 10, 525; 
big, 11, 33. 

IlafjjueATjg, eg, (nag, jueAog) in all 
kinds of melodies, LXX. 

iHafifievrig, ovg, 6, Pammenes, an 
Athenian, masc. pr. n., Dem. 521. — 
Others in Luc. ; etc. — In Paus. 8, 
27, 2, is wr Hafievrjg. 

■\Tlafifiep6nr], 7jg, Pammerope, 
daughter of CeleUs, Paus. 1, 38, 3. 

HdfJfieoTog, ov, (nag, fxecTog) quite 
fxdl, c. gen., Theophr. 

TLd/jfieTpog, ov, (nag, fie'Tpov) in all 
kinds of metres, Diog. L. 7, 31. 

Hafifi7jKrig, eg, (nag, fif/Kog) very 
long, prolonged, Soph. O. C. 1069; n, 
1087 


ll'AMII 

\6yog, Plat. Polit. 286 E ; jr. Meets 
notetv, Id. Phaedr. 268 C. 

HanfiTjvis, (was, firjVTj) vv%, rj, a 
night lighted by the full-moon, Arat. 
189. 

TLdfifJTjVOS, ov, (was, firjv) through 
all months, the whole year long, Soph. 
El. 851; w. ce\7)v7j=wavce7\rjvos,rj, 
Plut. 2, 936 A. 

HafifjTjOTup, wpoc, 6,7], all-inventive, 
Lyc. 490. 

Ha/bc/Li7jTEipa, as, 7j,=wafjfX7jro)p, H. 
Horn. 30, 1. 

Uaju/LtrjTiS) tdos, 6, rj, (was, fJ-fjTis) 
all-knowing, all-planning, Simon. 221. 

TLa/JfjrjTup, opos, t), (was, ftrj-np) 
mother of all, w. yrj, Aesch. Pr. 90. — 
II. a very mother, yvvf] rovde w. ve- 
Kpov, Soph. Ant. 1282. 

TLaixfirjx&vos, ov, (was, f*VX av w) 
all- devising, exceeding crafty. 

Ha/xfxidpos, ov, (was, fitapos) all- 
abominable, Ar. Pac. 183, Ran. 466. 

Hatifjlyfjs, es, (was, fi'tyvvfJi) mixed 
of all sorts, all-confounded, Aesch. Pers. 
269. Adv. wafjfjiyfj, like wayyevfj, 
Lob. Phryn. 515. 

Hajifj.LK.pos-, ov, (was, (JtKpos) very 
small, Anst. Poet. 7, 9. 

Ud/u/LiiKTos, ov,—wafjfiiyrjS, o^/lof, 
Aesch. Pers. 53. 

jUd/jLfj,L?,os, ov, b, and Udfj.t2.7ios, 
Pammilus, a Megarian, founder of 
3elinus in Sicily, Thuc. 6, 4. 

Hdfifxopos, ov, (was, ftdpos) all- 
hapless, Soph. O. C. 161. 

TldHfioptyos, ov, (was, fiopqyfj) of all 
shapes. 

TLafifjvodpos, a, 6v,=wa/j./Liiapos, 
Ar. Lys. 969. 

■fUdfjfiov, ovos, b, Pammon, a son 
of Priam and Hecuba, II. 24, 250 — 
2. a Scyrian, Hdt. 7, 183. 

TLdfiovxeo, o, to have property, be 
rich ; from 

Hdfjovxos, or wdfiovxos, ov,(wdfta, 
eX 0) ) having property. 

Ilafiwddrjs, es, (was, nu<rx u i 7ra " 
delv) all-suffering, Manetho. 

TLauwaidt, adv., v. sub wayyvvainL 

Uapiwd?iatos, ov, (was, walaios) 
very old, Plat. Theaet. 181 B, Arist. 
Metaph. 1, 3, 6. 

Tlafjwafjov, ov, gen. ovos, (^as, we- 
wdfiat) possessing all, Ruhnk. Tim. 

Hdfiwdv, adv., (was, kus) ^ e tne 
more common prose wdvv or wavre- 
Xwc, quite, wholly, altogether, II. 1,422, 
Od. 2, 49 ; also in Pind., and Eur. : 
— freq. preceded by a negat., ovde rt 
wdfiwav, not at all, by no means, II. 9, 
435, cf. 21, 338 : — rare in prose, as 
Plat. Polit. 270 E, Tim. 41 B. 

Tidfiwavv, adv., strengthd. for wd- 
vv, dub. in Dio C. 

ILafiwetdris, es, {was, neido) all-per- 
suasive, Pind. P. 4, 327. 

Ha/j.w7fdr]V, adv., (was) h^e wdfi- 
wav, wdvv, wavTe7\.G>s, entirely, The- 
ogn. 615, Aesch. Pers. 729, Fr. 151, 
Soph. Aj. 916. (Not a compd. with 
*wd-ofjat, wewauat: but, like wdfi- 
wav, a redupl. form of wdv with the 
adverbial termin. -6rjv.) 

Uafiwrjata, as, r), (was, wewafiat) 
entire possession, the full property, 
Aesch. Theb. 817, Eur. Ion 1305, Ar. 
Eccl. 868. 

UdfiwleiGTOS, 7], ov, most of all, 
dub. I. Menand. p. 220. 

TiaftwXeiov, ovos, °» V» (?ra?> n7,el- 
ov) much more, Arist. Audib. 63. 

Tlafiwlrfdei, adv , of or with the whole 
multitude, v. 1. Plat. Criti. Ill A, N. 
T., etc. : from 

Hafxwlrjdrfs, es, (was, wlrjdos) of 
or with the whole multitude, Xen. Hell. 
1088 


IIAM* 

6, 5, 26, Plut., etc. :— also=7rd/f7ro- 
?ivs, very many, most numerous, Plat. 
Legg. 782 B, etc. ; very much, ovata, 
Isocr. Antid. § 165. — Neut. as adv., 
Dem. 347, 8. Hence 

TiafJwTiTfdta, as, t), the. entire multi- 
tude, Soph. Fr. 342. 

UdfJ.w?i?]KTOs, ov, (was, wlrjoco) 
aedXa w., battles in which all sorts of 
bloivs are given and received, or, prizes 
for which all sorts of blows have been 
endured, Soph. Tr. 505. 

UafJwTiovaios, ov, (was, wTiovtos) 
very rich, Plat. Legg. 743 C. 

tidfiw\ovros, ov, = foreg., Soph. 
Fr. 572. 

JlafiwotKiTios, ov, also rj, ov, Plat. 
Tim. 82 B (was, wglkIXos) : — all-vari- 
egated, cf rich and varied ivork, we.w2.ot, 
II. 6, 289, Od. 15, 105 ; of sacred 
vases, Pind. N. 10, 68 ; of fawn-skins, 
all spotted, Eur. Hel. 1359— II. me- 
taph. all-changeable, very various, Plat. 
1. c. 

HdfiwoTits, eios, b, r), (was, nokts) 
prevailing in all cities, universal, vdfios, 
Soph. Ant. 614 : — the passage is cor- 
rupt, v. Dind. 

HdfiwoTivs, woKkif, wo2.v, (was, ^6- 
Tivs) very much, very great, Ar. Eq. 
320, Plat. Rep. 373 C, etc. ; and in 
plur. very many, Ar. Pac. 694, Plat., 
etc. :— in Pind. P. 3, 190, Soph. Ant. 
614, it is amereconj. — JNeut. wdfiwo- 
Tiv, as adv., very much, freq. in Plat. 
Cf. wafiw7\elov, wdfiw7,etGTOs- 

TiafJWoJ.VTeJ.rjS, very expensive, 
Joseph. 

HafiwovrjpLa, ar, 7), utter depravity, 
v. 1. Dem. 521 , 7 : from 

Uafjwovjjpos, ov, (was, wovrjpos) 
all-depraved, most villanous, Ar. Ach. 
854, Nub. 1319, and Plat. : generally, 
very bad, dipov, Epich. p. 53. Adv. 
-pus, Luc. Abdic. 14. 

Ha/uwopcpvpos, ov, (was, wop<pvpa) 
all-purple, Pind. O. 6, 91. 

tla/iwoTvia, as, 7), (was, worvta) 
all-venerable, Leon. Tar. 7. 

Tlafiwpaoia, as, t), an unreserved 
sale of property, Poll. 

TLdfiwpewros, ov, (was, wpewo) all- 
conspicuous, splendid, eSpai, Aesch. 
Ag. 117 : the form wdjuwpewos is dub. 

Hafjwpoadrj, 1. corrupta in Aesch. 
Ag. 714. 

Uafiwpvrdvis, eos, 6, one of un- 
bounded power, Philo. [£] 

na^Trpwroc, 7], ov, (was, wporos) 
the very first, first of all, II. 9, 93, Pind. 
P. 4, 196, etc. ; also in neut. wdfiwpo- 
rov and -ra, as adv., Od. 4, 577 ; 10, 
403, etc. : — Superl. wa/j-wpoTiora, 
A p. Rh. 4, 1693. 

Udfjwvos, ov, (was, wvov) quite fall 
of pus or matter, Hipp. 177. 

Uafj<j)dyos, ov, (was, (payelv) all-de- 
vouring, Alcman 23, Eur. Med. 1187 : 
— Arist. divides animals into £oocpd- 
ya, rcapwo<pdya, and wa/jepdya, Pol. 
1, 8, 5. 

TLafKpdrjs, es, (was, <paos) quite light, 
translucent, fj'ekt, Aesch. Pers. 612: 
of fire, bright-shining, Soph. Phil. 712: 
of the sun, Eur. Med. 1251 ; etc. 

iTLafj<pa7jS, ov, 6, Pamphaes, an Ar- 
give, who entertained the Dioscuri, 
Pind. N. 10, 92.— Others in Ael. ; etc. 

Ha/Jipatvu, to shine or beam brightly, 
Horn., who freq. uses the Ep. part. 
wa/j.(j)av6u)v (q. v.) in same signf., of 
burnished metal, II. 11,30; 14, 11, 
etc.; of a star, Tiaftwpbv wafi(j)atv7iai, 
(as if 3 sing, from wafi^aivrffiC), II. 5, 
6 ; wpurov wa/LKpaivov, of a star just 
rising, Hes. Op. 565. (TLafMpalvo is 
no compd. of wdv and fyaiveiv, to ap- 
pear entirely, which would be against 


riAM<f> 

all analogy, but is a poet, foim 01 
(j>atvo), strengthd. by redupl., like 
watwdTJiu from wdllu, wa<j)A.d& 
from <pAa£o), watfydoou from *<pdu), 
-fi being inserted for euphony, as in 
sq.) 

TLaf2<j)d?ido), redupl. form like wai- 
(pdaau, to look around, esp. in fear, 
rare Ion. word in Anacr. 124, and 
Hippon. 105, akin to wawraXdo) and 
wawraivu. 

Hafjcpdvoov, gen. uvros, fern, wa/u 
fdvouaa, Ep. part, of wafjtyaivu, as 
if from wa/j(j)dvdo}, of which however 
no other forms occur, bright, shining, 
beaming, freq. in Horn., esp. as epith. 
of fiery or metallic substances, II. 2, 
458 ; 18, 144, Od. 13, 29, etc. :— for 
the true deriv. v. sub wafMpaivu. 

TLafj(j)dpfj.dKOs, ov, (was, (papfianov) 
skilled in all charms or drugs, epith. of 
Medea, Pind. P. 4, 415. 

Ua/j(peyy7js, es, ( was, <peyyos )= 
wa/LKpaTjs, Soph. El. 105. 

ila/j(pep7js, es, (was, <j>epa)) all-bear 
i?ig, all- including, Galen. 

Hd/MpTjfJOS, ov, all-speaking, Zonar. 

Ud/xipdapros, ov, (was, <!>deipcj) all 
destroying or ruining, fibpos, Aesch. 
Cho. 296. 

UufKpdepats, t), (was, (pOeipo) de- 
stroyer of all, Bacchyl. Fr. 36. 

TLd/Kpdoyyos, ov, with or of all 
sounds. 

TLd/j(j>l, adv., = wdyxv, from wdv, 
Hesycn. 

jtlafJcpiTxT}, 7js,T}, Pamphile, fern. pr. 
n., Atn. ; Diog. L ; etc. 

iTLafj(pi?itdas, ov, b, Pamphilidas, a 
naval commander of the Rhodians, 
Polyb. 21, 5, 5. 

TldfKfi'kos, ov, also 7], ov, beloved oj 
all. 

iHdfi(j)i?iOS, ov, 6, Pamphilus, an 
Athenian commander, Xen. Hell. 5, 
1, 2. — 2. a demagogue, banished for 
peculation, Ar. Plut. 174, Schol. ad 1. 
— 3. a celebrated Athenian painter, 
Id. 385.— Many others of this name in 
Dem. ; Ath. ; etc. 

Ud/LKpleKTOS, ov, (was, <P^eyu) all- 
burnt, blazing, fiufioi, Soph. Ant. 
1006 ; so, w. wvp, Id. El. 1139, Axio- 
nic. Phileur. 1, 11. 

TlafJ<pbj3epos, ov, very dreadful. 

TldfKpopfios, 7], ov, (was, <j>op(3rj) all 
feeding, Anth. P. 7, 698. 

UdfKpopos, ov, (was, <pepd) all-bear- 
ing, all-productive, Lat. omnium ferax, 
XupTj, Hdt. 7, 8, 1 ; yala, Aesch. 
Pers. 618 ; so in Plat., Xen., etc. : a 
friend is called wa/Kpopurarov KTTjfxa, 
by Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 7. — II. bearing all 
things with it, w. repac, a mixed mass 
of rubbish, Pind. P. 6, 13. 

TLafj(pvyd7jv, (was, <Pvyrj) adv., in to- 
tal rout, Opp. H. 2, 548. 

illafj(pv?ita, as, 7), Pamphylia, a 
province of Asia Minor between Ci- 
licia and Lycia, Strab. p. 667. 
Hence 

UlafMpvTudKos, v, ov and -Xikos, 
7], ov, of Pamphylia, Pamphylian. 

iTLa/Mpvhtos, a, ov, Pamphylian. 
Strab. p. 664, sqq. 

^TLafHpyTi'is, idos, t), pecul. fern, to 
foreg., ala, Dion. P. 639. 

fIldfi(pv?i.oi, ov, ol, the Pamphy Hans, 
inhab. of Pamphylia, Hdt. 1, 28 ; 
Aesch. Supp. 552 ; etc.— 2. a tribe of 
the Sicyonians, Hdt. 5, 68. 

■fTldfJOvTiOS, ov, 6, Pamphylus, SOP 
of Aegimius, king of the Dorians 
around Pindus, one of the Heracli- 
dae, Pind. P. 1, 121 : after him were 
the ILdfitpvlot (2) named acc. to Hdt. 
1. c. 

TLd/MpvTios, ov, (was, <pv7Jj, <pv/iov 


IT ANA 

c; mingled tribes or races, Plat. Polit. 
291 A : of all sorts, dijpeg Ar. Av. 
1063. 

Uafi<f>vpdnv, adv., (nag, (pvpo) in 
utter confusion, v. 1. for Ttafiyvydnv, 
Opp. " . j 

HdfUpvpTog, ov, (nag, <pvpo) mixed 
of all sorts, Opp. H. 1, 779, Longin. 

Tidfi<bovog, ov, {nag, (jxjvrj) with all 
tones, many-toned, epith. of flutes, 
Find. O. 7, 21, P. 12, 34, I, 5 (4), 35 : 
also, 7T. vfievatog, Id. P. 3, 30 : gene- 
rally, expressive, x £ tp £ C> Anth. Plan. 
290 : 7T. otvoc, Philox. ap. Ath. 35 D. 

■fUdfj-tpog, o, 6, Pamphos, an Athe- 
nian poet before Homer, writer of 
hymns, etc., Paus. 1, 28, 3 ; 7, 21, 9 ; 
etc. 

TldfityenTog, ov, (nag, tpeyo) much- 
blamed, Manetho. 

Ha/xipEKTop, opog, 6, (nag, ipeyo) \ 
one that blames all, Manetho. 

UafiipnQei, (nag, ipijQog) adv., with 
all the votes, ir. vtKav, Anth. P. 11, 
239. 

Jldfnpvxog, ov, ( nag, ipvxv ) m 
Soph. El. 841, 7T. dvdoaei, acc. to 
Schol.,= 7racrwv ipvx^v dvdaaei, cf. 
Od. 11, 483 sq., Aesch. Cho. 355. 

Ila/zw^ew, and itdfioxto, Dor. for 
nafiovxeo •' from 

Jldfxo>xog, ov, Dor. for nauovxog. 

Yldv, gen. navTog , neut. from nag, 
q. v. 

Huv, gen. Havoc, b, Pan, a rural 
god of Arcadia, son of Mercury and 
a daughter of Dryops : drawn with 
' goat's feet, horns (these distinguish 
him from the Satyrs), and shaggy 
hair, v. Muller Archiiol. d. Kunst § 
387: called Pan, acc. to H. Horn. 18, 
because he delighted all. Hdt., 2, 145, 
makes the worship of Pan later than 
the Trojan war ; indeed at Athens, 
acc. to 6, 105, 106, it did not begin 
till after the battle of Marathon, cf. 
TLaveta. Later, the legends of Pan 
were much enlarged and varied, and 
supposed to contain mysterious sym- 
bols of nature. — The plur. Haver- oc- 
curs Theocr. 4, 63, = Lat. Fauni, 
which word is merely another form 
ofllav. *" .\ 

UdvaPpoc, ov, '(ttuc, d[3p6c) quite 
or very soft, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 11. 

Udvayddta, ag, rj, perfect goodness, 
Theag. ap. Stob. p. 8. 

TLdvdyddog, ov, also 77, ov, (nag, 
dyador- ) perfectly, absolutely good, 
Cratin. Incert. 114, Ep. Plat. 354 E. 
[fi] 

TLdvdynpaog, ov, never growing old, 
immortal. 

Jlavdy/jg, eg, (nag, ayog) all-hal- 
lowed, Lat. sacro-sanctus, Dion. H. 6, 
89, Plut. Camill. 20.— II. under an 
ayog, Philonid. Cothurn. 1. 

Hdvdyta, ag, 7], perfect purity, holi- 
ness, Eccl. : from 

Udvdyiog, a, ov, (nag, ay tog) quite 
pure and holy, LXX. [d] 

Uuvaytg, ( sc. rffiepa ) 7), a holy- 
day. 

Udvuyicria, ag, r), thorough purifi- 
cation. 

Udvayvog, ov, all-pure and chaste. 

Udvdypeiog, ov,=navdyotog, Pseu- 
do-Phocyl. 190. 

Uavdyperor, ov,=sq., Anth. P. 6, 
75. 

Uuvaypevg, fog, 6, (ndvaypog) one 
who catches every thing, Anth. P. 5, 
219. 

Udvdypiog, ov, (nag, ayptog) quite 
wild or rude, Opp. C. 2, 45. 

Hdvaypov, ov, to, a fishing or hunt- 
ing net (v. sq.), Opp. C. 1, 151, H. 3, 
83 — £1. a large hen-coop in which fowls 
69 


IIANA 

are fattened, Ath. 22 D.— Strictly 
neut. from 

Udvaypog, ov, (nag, dypa) catching 
or grasping all, llvov n., of a large 
fishing-net, II. 5, 487, cf. Ath. 25 B. 

Udvdypvnvog, ov, (nag, dypvnvog) 
quite sleepless, wakeful, fiepifivn, Mel. 
112. 

Uavdyvptg, Dor. for navr/yvptg, 
Pind. 

Havdepyr/g, eg, (nag, aepyvg) un- 
wrought, undigested, dbpnov, Nic. Al. 
66. 

Hdvade/xiTog, ov,= sq. 

HdvddecfJLog, ov, (nag, ddeofiog) 
quite lawless, Opp. C. 2, 438 ; 3, 224 : 
— the form ndvddecfiLog, in Manetho, 
is doubted, [a] 

Hdvadearog, ov, (nag, a priv., dea- 
Gaadat ) quite inexorable, Hesych. 

W , 

Udvd8f)vata, ov, rd, (sc. tepd) the 

Panathenaea, two festivals of the Ath- 
enians, rd fieyala and rd funpd, in 
honor of Minerva : the greater cele- 
brated in the third year of each Olym- 
piad, prob. on the 28th of Hecatom- 
baeon ; the latter annually, or acc. to 
others in the same month in each of 
the other three years. (On the day 
of their celebration, v. Clinton F. H. 
2, 325, note, 332 sqq.) Hence 

Udvd6?}va'iK6g, 77, ov, belonging to, 
spoken at the Panathenaea : 6 U. (sc. 
Ibyog), name of a speech of Isocr. : 
rd 7T., name of certain cups, Posidon. 
ap. Ath. 495 A. 

Udvddliog, a, ov, (nag, ddliog) all 
wretched, Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 695, 
Soph. O. C. 1110. 

tldvatylrjeig, ecrcra, ev, (nag, al- 
yTflj) all-shining, radiant, Anth. P. 9, 
806. 

Hdvaidog, 77, ov, (nag, aldo) all- 
blazing, KopvOeg, II. 14, 372. [d] 

illdvaivog, ov, 6, Panaenus, a cel- 
ebrated painter of Athens, Strab. p. 
354. 

iUavalot, ov, oi, the Panaei, a 
Thracian people, Thuc. 2, 101. 

ILdvatoXog, ov, (nag, alolog) epith. 
of faortjp, odnog, EL 4, 186 ; 13, 552, 
Hes. Sc. 139, either all-variegated, 
sparkling ; or quite light, easily moved, 
v. sub alblog. — II. metaph. manifold, 
fidyfiaTa, Aesch. Pers. 635. 

■ftldvatpor, ov, b,Panaerus, a Thes- 
salian of Pharsalus, Thuc. 4, 78. 

Tldvalavlog, ov, all-impious. 

Jldvataxvg, eg,= sq., Arist. Eth. N. 
1, 8, 16. 

Ildvataxpog, ov, ( nag, alaxpbg ) 
wholly ugly, base, shameful : irreg. su- 
perl. navalaxtOTog, Mel. 115. Adv. 
-pog, v. 1. Polyb. 4, 58, 11. 

TLavaiTiog, ov, (nag, airta) the cause 
of all, Zevg, Aesch. Ag. I486:— to 
whom all the guilt belongs, opp. to fie- 
ra'iTiog, Aesch. Eum. 200. 

iHavaiTtog, ov, b, Panaetius, masc. 
pr. n., Hdt. 8, 82 ; Andoc. ; etc. ; esp. 
a celebrated Stoic philosopher of 
Rhodes, Plut. ; Strab. 

iUavairolog, ov, 6, Panaetolus, 
masc. pr. n., Polyb. 10, 49, 11. 

ndvd/cap7T77C, eg, (nag, duapnog) 
all-barrm, Nic. Th. 612. 

Havd/ceta, ag,i), (nag, uKeofiat) an 
universal remedy, panacea : — name of 
a healing herb, also rcdvaiteg, Call. 
Apoll. 39. — II. personified as daugh- 
ter of Aesculapius, iPanaceaj, Ar. 
Plut. 702, 730. [d/c] 

Havd/ceta, ov, rd, (sc. tepd) a fes- 
tival, prob. celebrated in honor of 
Aesculapius : strictly neut. from 

Tldvdiceiog, ov,—navanrig, ISic. ? 

Tldvaneg, to, v. navaKrjg II. 


nANA 

TiavaKT], rig, 7),—navaKEia, Anth. 
Plan. 273. [d/c] 

TldvdKTjpaTog, ov, all-unhurt: invi- 
olable, Nonn. 

TidvdKTjg, eg, (nag, dicog) all-heal- 
ing, Travaiceg (pdp/xaicov, Call. Ep. 49 : 
so, iravaneg alone.— II. rd n., a herb, 
Strab. 

HdvaKiTng, (sc. olvog), 6, wine 
prepared with the herb rcdvaneg. 

iHdvatcpa, rd, Panacra, a mountain 
range in Crete, branch of Ida, Call. 
Jov. 50. 

ndvd/crefoc, ov, = navaKeiog, all- 
healing, Nic Th. 626. 

iHdvaKTOv, ov, to, Panactum, a for- 
tress of Attica on the borders of Boe- 
otia, Thuc. 5, 42. 

Tldvd'kdaTop, opog, b, strengthd. 
for dldcTop, Anth. P. 9, 269. 

ILdvuXr/VTjg, eg, (nag, dXndrjg) quite 
true, Plat. Rep. 583 B ; 7T. KaKOjiav- 
Tig, an evil prophet all too true, Aesch. 
Theb. 724. Adv. -dog, Id. Supp. 85. 

Hdvd7irjiiov, ov, gen. ovog, (ndg, 
d"kr]fXOV ) roving all about, Proci. 
Hymn. 2, 15. 

Hdvaldrjg, eg, (nag, dido) all-heal- 
ing, Nic. Th. 939. 

UdvdltyKtog, ov, exactly like, Nic. 
Th. 739 ; v. 1. jrpogal-. 

Hdva%KT]g, eg, (nag, dhtrj) all-pow- 
erful, Aesch. Theb. 166. 

UdvaXovpy^g, eg, (nag, dlovpyr/g] 
all-purple- dyed, Xenophan. ap. Ath. 
526 B. 

HdvdloTog, ov, (nag, dXidKo/iai, 
aloTog ) all-catching, all-embracing, 
ydyyafxov drng, Aesch. Ag. 36J . [d] 

tlavdfielSvTog, ov, (nag, dfieldnTog) 
all-unsmiling, Opp. C. 3, 141. 

JldvafxeOuKTog, ov, (nag, dfieiliK- 
Tog) all-implacable, Opp. C. 3, 223. 

Uavd/LLetllxog, ov, (nag, d/xel?uxog) 
all-unkind,=foreg., Opp. C. 2, 203. 

lidva/iepog, ov, Dor. for rcavr}/!*:- 
pog, Soph. 

Hdvdfiuopog, ov, (nag, dfj.fj.opog, 
without all share in, Tivbg, Anth. P. 14, 
125.— II. all-luckless. 

Hdvdftojuog, ov, (nag, dfiofiog) all- 
blameless, Simon. 139 ( Schneidew. 
12, 19). [d] 

Ildvdvdponog, ov, for ttuvtov dv- 
dpdnov, belonging to, common to, con- 
sisting of all men, Eccl. 

UdvdvvTog, ov, (dvvTo) fully ac- 
complishable, [d] 

Ildva^, dKog, (6 ?) the plant rrdva- 
Keg, the juice of which is bnondva^. 

Udvd£iog, ov,( nag, dtjiog) all-wor- 
thy, Opp. C. 3, 407. 

Hav dolSifj.og, ov, sung by all, Anth. 
P. 1, 9, Plan. 71. 

Hdvdndlog, ov, (nag, analog) all- 
tender or soft, delicate, v'eog, Od. 13, 
223, [where, -nravdndlog, metri grat.] 

Udvdnao-Tog, ov, (nag, anaoTog) 
without tasting, edodrfg, Nic. Al. 605. 

ndvd7re£#?7C, eg, all-incredible, Par- 
menid. Fr. 42. 

UdvanetptTog, ov, ( nag, ane'tpi- 
Tog) all-unbounded, immense, Opp. C. 
2, 517. 

Udvdnetpov, ov, gen. ovog,= foreg . , 
Orph. H. 58, 10. f 

tldvdnevdrjg, eg, (nag, anevdr/g) 
wholly without grief, Anth. Plan. 265, 
— nisi legend. Talanevdtfg. 

Yidvdnrifiov, ov, (nag, dnrjfjov) all- 
harmless, Hes. Op. 809 ; of Apollo, 
Anth. P. 9, 525, 17. 

Tldvdnnprig, eg, (nag, anTjpfjg) all- 
unmutilated, Call. Cer. 125. 

TldvdniOTog, ov, all-incredible, [dj 

TLdvdnoivog, ov, all-unpunished, [d^ 

HdvanbnlvKTog, ov, all-astounded, 
Ep. Socr. 

1089 


IIANA 

Hdvu.KOTfj.og, ov, (nag, anoT/iog) 
aU-hapless, II. 24, 255, 493. [d] 

ILdvdnvGTOg, ov, all-unheard of. — 
II. act. all-ignorant, [d] 

Hdvdpyvpog , ov, ( nag , dpyvpog ) 
all of silver, Kprjrrjp, Od. 9, 203 ; 24, 
275. 

HdvdpeTog, ov, (nag, uperfj) all vir- 
tue, quite virtuous, Luc. Philops. 6. [a] 

itlavdperog, ov, 6, Panaretus, an 
academic philosopher, Ath. 552 C. 

Hdvdptov, ov, to, the Lat. panari- 
um, in Greek strictly upTotpopiov and 
dpTO<poptg, Sext. Emp. p. 265. 

HdvdptCTog, ov, ( nag , dpiGTog ) 
best of all, Hes. Op. 291, Anth. P. 11, 
394. 

HdvapKEToq, 7], ov, all-effective, vio- 
lent, vbaog, Aesch. Cho. 70, — a corrupt 
passage. 

Hdvapurjg, eg, (nag, dp/ceo) all-suf- 
ficing, r/Xiog n., the sun that shines on 
all alike, Call. Fr. 48, 1. 

Udvapfxovtog, a, ov, (nag, ap/iovLa) 
consisting of all modes, to n., sc. op- 
yavov, an instrument on which all modes 
can be played, Plat. Rep. 399 C, sq., 
Alex. Incert. 62. — 2. harmonizing with 
ail, all-harmonious, ?ibyoi, Id. Phaedr. 
277 C. 

Hdvd^rjTog, ov, all-unutterable. 
Hdvapxalog, ov, most ancient, pri- 
meval. 

TLdvapxog, ov, (nag, apro) all-pow- 
erful, ruling all, Soph. O. C. 1293. 

llavdprcJV, ovTog, b, ruler of all, 
Philo. 

HdvdaefSfjg , eg, all-impious. 

Jldvaadevfjg, eg, all-impotent. 

UdvdalTta, ag, rj, a total want of 
provisions. 

UdvaafCTjdrjg, eg, all-unharmed, He- 
sych. 

UdvdaTepog, ov, all-starry. 

HdvaTpeKrig, eg, (nag, aTpeKrjg) all- 
txact, infallible, Anth. P. 7, 594. 

Tldvavyeia, ag, rj, the fount of light, 
whence the sun etc. are fed, Philo. 

Udvavyf/g, eg, {irdg, avyrj) all-bright, 
xll-brilliant, Orph. H. 9, 3. 

Udvdvnvog, ov, (irdg, dvnvog) all- 
sleepless, Opp. H. 2, 659. [d] 

Tldvdcpdvijg, eg, all-invisible. 

Udvd4>rj/\t^, iKog, 6, rj, (nag, d<pr}- 
/Uf) all-away from the friends of one's 
youth, rjfiap bptiavucbv nava<pr]7iLKa 
nalba Tidr)atv, II. 22, 490. 

TLdvdQdtTOg, ov, (nag, d(j>diTog) all- 
imperishable, Anth. P. 7, 14. 

ILdva(f>pabr/g, ig, all-unadvised. 

TldvdcpvKTog, ov, (nag, advKTog) 
all-inevitable, Anth. P. 9, 396. [d] 

Hdvd(pv?iXog, ov, (nag, a<j>v%?iog) 
all-leafless, H. Horn. Cer. 452. 

Udvdxaug, i], (sc. yfj) all Achaia, 
Ap. Rh. fl, 243. 

Tldvdxatot, C>v, ol, all the Achaians, 
Horn. 

TldvaxpavTog, ov, all-unstained. 

Udvdupiog, ov, (nag, dupog) all- 
untimely, nalg n., a boy doomed to an 
all-untimely death, II. 24, 540, cf. Anth. 
P. 5, 264. 

ILavfibehvpbg, etc., better na/iflb-, 
etc. 

f Havbaia, ag, rj, Pandaea, a daugh- 
ter of Hercules, Arr. Ind. 8, 7. 

Uavbatbd/iog, ov, (nag, baibalog) 
all-wrought, much-wrought, Pind. Fr. 
45, 5. 

Havbaiata, ag, i], (nag, Salg) a com- 
plete banquet, a banquet at which no one 
and nothing fails, Hdt. 5, 20, Plut. 2, 
1102 A; cf. Oratt. ap. Harp. s. v.— 
Later also navba'tatov, to. 

HavduiceT7]g, ov, b, (nag, ddicvc)) 
kiting all, of Cato, Epigr. ap. Plut. 
Cat. Maj. 1. 

1090 


IIANA 

HavbdupvTog, ov, (nag, ba/tpvo) 
all in tears, all-tearful, bbvpfiaTa, 
Soph. Tr. 50. — II. all-bewept, most 
miserable, yevog, Aesch. Theb. 654 ; 
ftioTTj, Soph. Phil. 690 ; edauepuv 
edvri, Eur. Or. 976. 

HavbaTiTjTog, ov, Dor. for navbrj- 
Tir/Tog. [d] 

Havbdfj.dTr/p, fjpog, b, -Telpa, rj, 
Orph. H. 9, 26.=sq. 

tlavbafj-uTop, opog, b, (nag, bapidu) 
the all-subduer, all-tamer, esp. epith. of 
sleep, II. 24, 5, Od. 9, 373; n.xpbvog, 
Simon. 16 ; batfiov, Soph. Phil. 1467. 

Uavbaptei, Dor. {ornavbrjfiet, Soph. 

■fUavbdpeog, ov, b, Pandareus, son 
of Merops of Miletus, Od. 19, 518, sq. 

■fUdvbapog, ov, b, Pandarus, son of 
Lycaon, leader of the Lycians in the 
Trojan war, II. 2, 827. 

itlavSaTapia, ag, r), Pandataria, 
an island on the coast of Italy near 
Formiae, Strab. p. 123. 

HdvbeiXog, ov, (nag, beMg) all- 
cowardly, all-miserable, Opp. C. 3, 230. 

Uavbet/LiavTog, ov, all-dreaded, ap. 
Stob. 

Uavdet/LiaTt, as if from ndvbetfia, 
to, with the fear of all, Pind. Fr. 197, 
si vera 1., v. Bergk ad 1. 

Havbetvog, ov, (nag, betvbg) all- 
dreadful, Plat. Rep. 605 C : n. npdy- 
fia, a terrible thing, Dem. 1267, 17 — 
II. clever at all things, very clever, Plat. 
Polit. 290 B. 

HavbeKTTjp, ypog, b, = sq. : fern. 
navbeKTetpa, Hipp. 

UavdeKTTjg, ov, b, (nag, bexofiat) 
all-receiving, all-containing : hence, oi 
UavbeKTat, name for an Universal 
Dictionary or Encyclopedia, Tiro ap. 
Gell. 13, 9 ; but later, the Pandects or 
General Code of Law drawn up by or- 
der of Justinian. 

TLavdeKTup, opog, b,— foreg. 

iTLavbeTieTEiog, ov, of or relating to 
Pandeletus (a pettifogging Athenian 
rhetorician), yvu/uac EL, Ar. Nub. 924. 

Havbegiog , ov, strengthd. for be&bg, 
Synes. 

HavbepneTr/g, ov, 6,= sq., Eur. El. 
1177. 

TLavbepfcfjg, eg, (nag, dep/co)) all- 
seeing, Anth. P. 9, 525, 17, Q. Sm. 2, 
443. 

ILavSexvCi (nag, dexofiat) all- 
embracing, Plat. Tim. 51 A. 

HavbrjXriTog, ov, (nag, brfkeoixai) 
all- destroying, gluttonous, Hippon. 5. 

Hdvbr/?iog , ov, all-visible : visible to 
all. 

Havbrjfiei or -fit, adv. of ndvbrjfzog, 
with the whole people, i?i a mass or body, 
Hdt. 6, 16, 63, etc. ; navbn/nel navo- 
fitlet, Aesch. Theb. 296 : esp. of a 
whole people going out to war, n. 
(3or)6elv, GTpaTeveiv, Thuc. 1, 126; 
5, 33 ; e^epxeadat, Lys. 195, 19. {-l : 
but -I in Anth. P. 5, 44.] 

Ylavbrjuia, ag, j], the whole people, 
Plat. Legg. 829 A : navdrjula,. as 
adv.,=foreg., altogether, Aesch. Supp. 
602: from 

Uavb/jfuog, ov, (nag, bjjfiog) of or 
belonging to all the people, public, gen- 
eral, n. nruxog, one who begs of all 
people, a public beggar, Od. 18, 1 ; n. 
fjn-ap, eopTrj, a public day or festival, 
Nonn. ; n. ayprj, a draught of all kinds 
offish, Anth. P. 9, 383. 

Udvbrj/bLog, ov, in prose the more 
usu. form of foreg., of or belonging to 
all the people, public, common, (3oi>g, 
Soph. Aj. 175, ayuv, Eur. Ale. 1026; 
GTeyat, Id. Bacch. 227 : n. nbTiig, 
GTpaTog, the whole body of the city, of 
the army, Soph. Ant. 7, Aj. 844 ; n. 
Xupigi general favour, Arist. Rhet. 3, 


IIANA 

3, 3. — II. n. "Epcjc, common, sensual 
love, as opp. to the spiritual sort, 
Lat. Venus vulgivaga, Plat, Symp. 
180 E, sq., Xen. Symp. 8, 9 ; so, n. 
ftovcuKT], vulgar mus c, Ath. 632 B. 

Hdvbla, uv (sc. iepu), tu, a festival 
of Jupiter in Athens, Dem. 517, 10. 

iUavbir], rig, rj, Pandia, daughtet 
of Jupiter and Selena, H. Horn. 32 
15. 

UdvdtKog, ov, (nag, btKTj) all right- 
eous, Aesch. Theb. 171, Soph. Tr 
294. Adv. -Kug, most justly, Id. Theb 
670, Cho. 241 ; duly, Soph. Tr. 611. 

^HavblovLbrig, ov, b, son of Pandion ( 

1. e. Aegeus, Dion. P. 1024. 
Havblovig, ibog, r}, fem. patronym., 

daughter of Pandion, i. e. the swallow, 
Hes. Op. 566.— II. one of the Attic 
tribes, \Pandionis-\, Aeschin. 50, 43. 

Tlavdlog, ov, all divine. 

iTlavdiuv, ovog, 6, Pandion, son ot 
Erichthonius, father of Erechtheus 
and Procne, king of Athens, Thuc. 

2. 29, etc. — 2. a later, son of Cecrops 
II., being banished from Athens 
reigned in Megara, Eur. Med. 665. — 

3. a companion of Teucer, II. 12, 372. 
— Others in Apollod., etc. 

Havdotceia, ag, ?), the trade or life 
of an inn-keeper, Plat. Legg. 918 D : 
and 

HavdoKelov, ov, to, a house for the 
reception of strangers, an inn, Ar. Ran. 
550, Aeschin., etc. : also, navdbntov, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 307 : from 

TLavdofcevg. eug, 6,= ndvdonot,, 
usu. a host, Plat. Legg. 918 B : me- 
taph., ndarjg naniag n., Id. Rep. 580 
A ; 7T. "kidrjg, Lyc. 655. 

HavSoKevGig , tj, — navboKta, Plat. 
Legg. 842 D. f 

B.avbonevT7jg, ov, b, a host, inn 
keeper; and 

IlavdoKevTpta, ag, 7], a hostess, A. 
Vesp. 35, Ran. 114: from 

HavdoKevu, (ndvdoicog) to receive 
all, take charge of all, esp. to receive 
and entertain as a host, Hdt. 4, 95, 
Plat. Legg. 918 E :— pass, to be fur- 
nished with inns, Dion. H. 4, 53. 

U.avdoKecj, <j,= foreg. ; metaph., n. 
brlov, Aesch. Theb. 18. 

IlavboKta, navboKtov, v. 1. for nav- 
boKeta, -etcv. 

Tlavbbmaoa, 7],— navbonevTpia. 

TJ.dvboK.og, ov, or parox. navbbnog, 
(nag, dexo/iai) all-receiving, of Cha- 
ron's boat, Aesch. Theb. 860, ubi v. 
Blomf. : common to all, of the sacred 
places at Elis and Delphi, Pind. 0. 3, 
30, P. 8, 88 : — esp. hospitable, %eviai, 
Id. O. 4, 25 ; bb/uoi n. £evtjv, Aesch. 
Cho. 662 ; n. %evbcTaoig, Soph. Fr. 
258. (The forms with ndvboxog, 
navboxevo, navboxevg, etc. were not 
considered pure Att., Lob. Phryn. 307, 
Thorn. M. 676.) 

illdvboicog, ov, b, Pandocus, a Tro- 
jan, II. 11, 490. 

Tlavbotjia, ag, ?), absolute fame, per 
feet glory, Pind. N. 1, 14: from 

Udvbo^og, ov, (nag, bb^a) all-fa- 
mous. 

iTLavboata, ag, rj, Pandosia, a city 
of Cassopia, Dem. 84, 22, Strab. p. 
324.-2. a city of Bruttium, Strab. p 
256. 

HdvbovTiog, ov, (nag, bov"kog) all a 
slave, Anth. P. 5, 22. 

TLavbovpa, i), and navbovpig, ibog 
jj, a musical instrument tvith three 
strings, Poll. 4, 60, cf. Ath. 183 F :- 
also written (pdvbovpa: it has been 
compared to the pandura ox pandora 
of the Italians, and the four-stringea 
mandore of the French. Hence 

ILavbovptfa, to play the navdovoa. 


11ANE 

Havdovplg, idog, fj, v. navdovpa. 

HavSovpiOTfjg, ov, 6, (nav<hvpi£o)) 
one who plays the navdovpa, Euphor. 
31. 

Tluv dovpog, b,— nav6ovpiOTfjg, He- 
sych. 

Ilavdoxelov, navdox£vg,=navdotc-, 

Polyb. ; cf. ndvdonog. 
Uav6ox£vo),—Tcav6oKevo}- 
Havdoxfa ttog, fj, pecul. fem. of 

6q. 

Udvdoxog or navdoxog,— the more 
Alt. ndvdonog, Lob. Phryn. 307. 

iUavdpoaiov, ov, to, the temple of 
Pandrosus in Athens, Apollod. 3, 14, 
2 : from 

flluvdpoo-oc, ov, 7], Pandrosus, 
daughter of Cecrops and Agraulos, 
Paus. 1, 2, 6. 

Uavdivd/xog, ov, (nag, dvva/xai) 
all-powerful, [v] 

TluvdvpTog, ov, poet, for navodvp- 
Tog, all-lamentable, avdfj, Aesch. Pers. 
940 ; all-plaintive, arjd&v, Soph. El. 
1077. 

Havdvaia, ag, fj, the total setting of 
a star, etc., Leon. Tar. 90. 

Havdupa, ag, rj, giver of all, epith. 
of Earth, Ar. Av. 971.— II. pass, as 
fem. prop, n., Pandora, i. e. the All- 
endowed, a beautiful female, made by 
Vulcan, who received presents from all 
the gods in order to win the heart of 
Epimetheus, Hes. Op. 81, cf. Th. 571, 
sq. From 

Hdvdupog, ov, (nag, dfipov) giver 
of all, epith. of Earth, Ep. Horn. 7, 
Opp. C. 1, 12. 

HavduTeipa, ag, 1), giver of all, v. 1. 
Orph. H. 9, 25. 

IlavduTrip, rjpog, navd&Trjg, nav- 
56)Tup, 6, giver of all. 

ILdveOvet, adv., with the whole na- 
tion, Strab. p. 213. 

Tldvela or Jldveia, ov, Ta, (ILdv) 
(sc. Ispd) the feast of Pan, the Roman 
laipercalia. — II. sub. dsijiaTa, panic 
fears, any sudden fright without vi- 
sible cause being ascribed to Pan, 
who acc. to Hdt. assisted the Athe- 
nians at Marathon by striking such a 
terror into the Persians: cf. Eur. 
Rhes. 36. 

Uuv£l6uTog, ov, (nag, sldap) fur- 
nished with all sorts of food, Q. Sm. 1, 
89. 

TLavEidsog, ov,=sq., dub. 

UuvEidrjg, Eg, (nag, Eidog) of all 
shapes or kinds, Arithm. Vett. 

tlavEiKE^iog, ov,= sq., Manetho. 

UavELKEXog, ov, (nag, EtKsXog) like 
in all points, Opp. C. 1, 433, Anth. P. 
12, 156. 

■fUdvEiog, a, ov, of or relating to 
Pan ; to TLavstov, the temple of Pan, 
Strab. p. 795 : v. TLavEia. 

Udv£?iEvd£pog, ov, (nug,£levd£pog) 
entirely free, Anth. Plan. 338. 

HaviTiTirivEg, ov, ol, (nag, "l&Xlr/v) 
all the Hellenes, II. 2, 530, Hes. Op. 
526: — on the Panhellenic assembly, 
v. Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 789. The sing. 
6 TlavETCkrjv in an Inscr. in Walpole's 
Travels 2, p. 508. Hence 

lldvEXkfjvia, ov, 'Ta, (sc. hpd), a 
festival Celebrated in Attica and other 
Hellenic states, Inscr. 

UdvETiTifjviov, ov, to, the whole body 
of Hellenes ; their place of meeting and 
common temple, Wachsmuth Gr. An- 
tiqq. 1, p. 60. J 

Hav£?Jifjviog Zev$, the chief God 
of the united Greeks, Paus. 

UdvsXoTp, 6, Dor. and Aeol. for 
nr/viTioip, Alcae. 53. 

HdvEUog, 6, among the Boeotians, 
name ofthe month Metope itviuv, or 
among the Corinthians of Borjdpopii- 


nANH 

6v, Philipp. ap. Dem. 280, 14 : — in 
Call. Ep. 48, Udvrj/xog. 

HdvEVTifiog, ov, in full honour or 
rights. 

Hdvit-aTikog, ov, quite different. 

HdvE^oxog, ov,far above all, Orph. 
Arg.80. 

JlavsnapKiog, ov, all-sufficient. 

TIuvEnfjpdTog, ov, all-lovely, Anth. 
P. append. 237. 

JldvEnr/Tplfjiog, ov, of very close 
texture, Opp. C. 3, 172. 

TiavEnidvfjLog, ov, all-covetous. 

TldvEnUXonog, ov, all-treacherous, 
Opp. H. 2, 28. 

TLdvEniOKonog, ov, all-surveying, 
Anth. P. 7, 245, Manetho. 

TldvEnioTriixcdv, ov, gen. ovog, all- 
knowing. 

TLdv£nt<ppov, ov, gen. ovog, (nag, 
kni(ppo)v) all-remarking, crafty : Ta 
navsni(j)pova, great cunning, Opp. C. 
1,328. 

HdvEnonTtig, ov, 6, all-observing, 
LXX. 

UdvEnopQvtog, (nag, kni, op(pvrj) 
all night long, Leon. Tar. 1. 

Hdv£n6ipiog,ov, all-surveying, Nonn. 

HdvEpysTijg, ov, 6, (nag, tpyaTrjg) 
all-effecting, Aesch. Ag. 1486. 

Havipr/jiog, ov, (nag, spr/fiog) all- 
desolate, Strab. p. 805, Luc. D. Mort. 
27, 2. 

UdvEcrnEpog, ov, (nag, EonEpog) 
lasting the whole evening, Anth. P. 7, 
194. 

UdvECTiog, ov, (nag, eoTta) with 
all the house, Plut. Solon 24. 

HdvEcrxdTog, ov, (nag, icrxaTog) 
last of all, Ap. Rh. 4, 308. 

Huv£Ti]g, Eg, (nag, ETog) lasting the 
whole year : neut. ndvETEg, as adv., 
the whole year long, Pind. P. 1, 38. 

HavETr/Tviuog, ov, (nag, £TrjTV[iog) 
all-true, Orph. Arg. 538. 

UavETtocuog , ov, (nag, ETUGiog) all- 
ineffectual, Orph. Arg. 1226. 

TLavEvdaifiuv, ov, (nag, Evdaifiuv) 
quite happy, Plut. 2, 1063 B, Luc. 
Contempl. 14. 

HavevSiog, ov, all-serene. 

Uuv£V£<podog, ov, (nag, Evicpodog) 
allowing an easy access, Polyb. 4, 
56, 6. 

TiavEVKrj^og, ov, (nag, EVK.rj7.og) 
all-silent, A p. Rh. 3, 1196. 

TLuvEvnpEnfjg, Eg, all-becoming. 

HdvEVTEXfjg, Eg, very cheap, vile. 

TidvEVTOvog, ov, (nag, EVTovog) 
much strained, very active, Anth. P. 7, 
425. 

HuvEixfirj/jtog, ov, all-praiseworthy, 
Eccl. 

UavEVtppuv, ov, all night long, 
strange word in Cratin. Incert. 114. 

UavEVCJ, (Udv) to play the part of 
Pan : but transit., n. yvvalica, to have 
intercourse with a female, Heraclit. 

UdvE(t>6og, ov, (nag, Eipu) quite 
boiled : of metals, quite purified, quite 
cleansed from dross, Kaoo~iT£pog, Hes. 
Sc. 208. [u] 

TldvexOvg, eg, (nag, £X®°S) all-hos- 
tile: all-hateful, Orph. H. 60, 11 : su- 
perl. navExdiGTog, Lyc. 1057. 

UdvrjyE/j.d)v, ovog, 6, (nag, fjy£/u6v) 
ruler of all, Philo, and Clem. Al. 

■\Uavfjyopog, ov, 6, Panegorus, a 
Macedonian, Arr. An. 1, 12,7. 

TlavrjyvpiapXEO)' 6), to be president 
of a navfjyvpig, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 
157. 

Hdvriyvpidpxng, ov, 6, (navfjyvpig, 
apxo) the president of a navfjyvpig, 
Plut. 2, 679 B. 

Hdvrjyvpi^o), (navfjyvpig) to cele* 
brate or attend a public festival, navrj- 
yvpig n., to keep holy-days, Hdt. 2, 59 ; 


11AJNO 

n. kg nokiv, to go to a city to attend a 
festival, Hdt. 2, 59 ; generally, to en- 
joy one's self, Ael. V. H. 13, I. — II. 
later, to make a set speech in a public 
assembly, esp. a panegyric, Isocr. 85 A: 
hence c. acc, to praise highly, pane- 
gyrize. 

JldvrjyvpiKog, fj, ov, belonging to, 
fit for a public festival or assembly, 
&XA01, Isocr. 288 B : solemn, festive, 
adorned, 6 n., (sc. Tidyog), a festival 
oration, such as those pronounced at 
the Olympic games, a panegyric, eu- 
logy, Id. 84 B, etc. : — hence flattering, 
false, 7r. Xfjpoi, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 6 

A. Adv. -Ktig, pompously, Plut. 2, 79 

B, etc. ; compar. -kutepov, Polyb. 5, 
34, 3 : from 

TLdvfiyvpig, Dor. navay-, eug, 
(nag, ayvpig, uyopd) an assembly of a 
whole nation, etc., esp. for a public 
festival such as the Olympic games, 
a high festival, a solemn assembly on 
such festival, Archil. 68, Hdt. 1,>31, 
Pind. O. 9, 145, etc. ; cf. Herm. Pol. 
Ant. § 10, sq., and Xiaviuvia, etc. : 
Hdt. has navrjyvpig navr/yvpi&iv, 
dvdysiv and noi.EiaOai, to hold such 
festivals, keep holy-days, 2, 58, 59 ; 6, 
111 ; GwdyEtv, Isocr. 41,1: — metaph., 
n. d<pda?ijucjv, Ael. V. H. 3, 1. 

Uavr/yvpicr/xog, ov, 6, (navr/yvpifa) 
the celebration of a navfjyvpig, Dion. 
H. 7, 71, Plut., etc.: display, ostenta- 
tion, Plut. 2, 791 B. 

YldvrjyvpiCTTjg, ov, 6, (navrjyvpLfa) 
one who attends a navfjyvpig, Luc. 
Herod. 2, etc. 

TLdvfjuoog, ov, hearing all, more 
usu. navTrjKOog. 

Tldvfj'kiog, ov, all-sunny, sun-bright. 

ILavrjjxddov, adv., late poet, form 
for sq., v. 1. Opp. H. 3, 360. 

Uavfj/iap, (nag, fj/iap) adv., all day, 
the livelong day, Od. 13, 31. Hence 

HavrjfiaTiog, a, ov, late poet, form 
for navrjjiipiog, Opp. H. 1, 696. 

HdvrjfiEpEVU, to spend the whole day 
in a thing, keep it up all day long, Qid- 
covg, Eur. Rhes. 361 : from 

Uavrjuipiog, a, ov, (nag, fj/j.ipa) all 
day long, used with verbs, ol 6i n. 
fiolny Oeov ikaaKOVTO, II. 1, 472, cf. 
Hes. Sc. 396 ; vrjvg navr/pispirj, a ship 
which sails all day, Od. 4, 356, cf. 
navvvxiog : neut. navrjfiEpiov, as 
adv.,=;7vavp/j.ap, II. 11,279: n. xpo- 
vog, the livelong day, Eur. Hipp. 
369. 

HdvfjjJ.Epog, ov, (nag, fjjuipa) every 
day, Aesch. Pr. 1024. — II. = foreg. ; 
neut. navrjjjLEpQv (oxyt.) as adv., Hut. 
7, 183.— III. in Soph. Tr. 660, n. jio- 
7i£iv=ndvTLog Trjds Trj fjfispa ji., acc. 
to Herm. ; al. nav'ijiEpog. 

HavfjjiEpog, ov, (nag, fjfiEpog) quite 
tame, soft, gentle, mild. 

Hdvfjnopog, ■ ov, for navdnopog, 
quite in want, Hesych. 

Tidvfjprjg, Eg, convenient for, agreea- 
ble to all, like Qvjxfjprjg. 

iHavda?iig, Idog, ?j, Panthalis, a 
handmaid of Helen, Paus. 10, 25, 4. 

Havdapafjg, Eg, exceeding bold, Ma 
netho. 

HavdavjuacTog, ov, all-wonderful, 
Suid. 

■fUdv0Eia, ag, f), Panthea, wife of 
Abradates, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 45, sqq. — 
2. wife of the emperor Marcus Anto- 
ninus, Hdn. 

HdvdEiov, ov, to (sc. upov), a tem- 
ple or place consecrated to all gods, al90 
UdvdEOv, Arist. ap. Schol. Ar. Plut 
586: from 

UdvdEiog, ov, (nag, d£og) of on 
cpmmon to all gods, teXettj, Oreh. H 
34, 7. 

1091 


IIANI 

Havde'Xyfc , Eg, (nag, OtAyu) charm- 
ing all, Nonn. 

TiavOzTiKTTip, rjpoc, b, (nag, x?t... t . ) 
a charmer of all : hence fern. navBD*- 
KTEipa, Simon. 51. 

Uavdeoc, 6, and navdsd, t), epith. 
applied by the Romans to deified 
personages, Lat. Divus, Diva. 

UavdiijjT/g, ov, 6, (nug, eipu) a ves- 
sel for cooking, digester, Lat. sartago, 
cacabus, like avdap7jg. 

Havdrp^g, eg, (nag, ddlXu) vlrj 
7T., a wood sprouting, flourishing with 
all manner of trees, Anth. P. 9, 282. 

Tldvdrjp, ypog, b, a panther, Lat. 
panthera, Hdt. 4, 192, Xen. Cyn. 11, 
1, Arist. H. A. 6, 35, 3. 

UavOrjpa, i], the whole booty, very 
late. 

TlavdrjpLOKog, ov, b, dim. from 
ndvOrjp. 

Udvdnpog, ov, (nag, dr/pao) catch- 
ing all, Anth. 

iUavdiulaioL, ov, ol, the Panthia- 
laei, a division of the Persians, Hdt. 
1, 125. 

iUavdiag, ov, b,Panthias, of Chios, 
a statuary, Paus. 6, 3, 11. 

^Havdoidag, b, Panthoedas, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. ; etc. 

f Jlavdoidrjg, ov, b, son of Panthoils, 
i. e.— 1. Polydamas, II. 13, 756.-2. 
Euphorbus, 11. 16, 808. 

TlavdotvEL, adv.= navdoivi. 

Uavdotveo), d, to give a high, stately 
feast. 

UavOoivi, also -vel, adv., at a high 
festival, [t] 

YlavdoLvla, ag, a high festival, 
Ael. N. A. 2, 57 : — (navdoivTj is f. 1., 
v. Lob. Phryn. 499). 

Hdvdotvog , ov, (wag, Oo'lvti) feast- 
ing high or splendidly, with datg, etc. 
= nav6otvia, Babrius, Opp. H. 2, 
221. 

fUdvdoog, ov, contd. Udvduvg, ov, 
b, Panthoiis or Panthus, a priest of 
Apollo at Delphi, conveyed by Ante- 
nor to Troy, and priest of Apollo 
there, II. 17, 9 sqq., Luc. Gall. 17. 

Hdvdpoog, ov, contr. -dpovg, ovv, 
brawling on all occasions. 

TLavdvfiddov, adv., in high wrath, 
Od. 18, 33 ; formed like djuodvjuadov. 

UdvdvTog, ov, (nug, Ovu) celebrated 
with all kinds of sacrifices : generally, 
all-hallowed, dea/nia, Soph. Aj. 712. 

Havia, ag, Tj^n^Gfiovf), and nd- 
via, Td,= n%7]G/iia, dialectic forms, 
Dinoloch. ap. Ath. Ill C. 

Ilavidg, ddog, pecul. poet. fern, of 
UaviKog. 

Jldviepog, ov, all-holy, Philo. Adv. 
pug. 

UaviKog, rj, ov, in Aesch. Fr. 92, 
also Hdvtog, a, ov, (Hdv) belonging, 
sacred to Pan : esp. to UaviKov, with 
or without dslfia, Panic fear, cf. Ua- 
vela II, Polyb. 5, 96, 3. 

TLdvlXdbbv, adv., in whole troops. 

Hdv'CKdog, ov, (nag, iTiaog) all-gra- 
cious, Opp. H. 2, 40. It] 

UuviXdpog, ov, (nag, IXapbg) all- 
cheerful, Nonn. 

Tluvljuepog, ov, (irag, ipispog) all- 
lovely, Anth. P. 2, 169; cf. navTjfiEpog. 

UdvLOV, ov, to, (Tldv) (sc. iepov), 
the festival of Pan^ like tlaveia. [a] 

TLdviov, ov, to, Dot. for nrjvtov, 
Leon. Tar. 8. [a] 

Udviov, ov, Tb,— 'K'kriaiiL0V, v. nd- 
vta. 

Udviog, a, ov,=HavLKog. [a] 
Jldviadojuat, Dor. for nTjv't^ofiai, 
Theocr. 

UdviGicog, ov, b, dim. from Hdv, 
Cic. N. D. 3, 17. 
1092 


ITANO 

HdviG/nog, ov, b, Panic fear, dub. 
in Plut. 

■fUavicog , ov, 6, the Panisus, a riv- 
er of Thessaly, flowing into the Pe- 
neus, Ap. Rh. 3, 1085. 

Tldvlcxvpog, ov, very strong or firm. 

iTLaviTTjg, ov, 6, Panitet **iasc. pr. 
n., Hdt. 6, 52. 

TLdvixviov, ov, to, the whole tra*...^ 
usu. in plur., Opp. C. 1, 454. 

Udvluveg, ov, ol, the whole body of 
Ionians. [I] Hence 

TLdvLUViov, ov, TO, the body or com- 
munity of Ionians : esp. their place of 
meeting at Mycale, and the common 
temple there built, Hdt. 1, 141, etc., 
cf. Hav£?i7i7ivLov. — II. rd Uaviuvia 
(sc. iepd), the festival of the united 
Ionians, Hdt. 1, 148, cf. Herm. Pol. 
Ant. % 11, 18. 

"fTIavitJviog, ov, 6, Panionius, a citi- 
zen of Chios, Hdt. 8, 103. 

Huv?i£VKog, ov, all white, more usu. 
ndl?isvKog, Nonn. 

Uav?iib(3T]Tog, ov, (Trdg, ?Mf3dofj.at) 
grievously disfigured, hideous, Luc. 
Tox. 24. 

TLavv£<p£?iog, ov, (Trdg, ve^eTitj) all- 
cloudy, Orph. H. 18, 4. 

iUavvoviot, ov, ol, the Pannonians, 
a people dwelling north of Illyricum, 
Strab. p. 313, sqq. 

Udvvvxa, v. ndvvvxog- 

TlavvvxtCo), (navvvx'tg) to celebrate 
a night-festival, rrj dm, Ar. Ran. 445, 
cf. Timae. ap. Ath. 250 A.— II. gen- 
erally, to watch or do any thing the 
livelong night, Ar. Fr. 1 16 ; q>Xb% ov- 
V£X£g n., it- lasts all night long, Pind. 
I. 4, 110 (3, 83) : c. ace, tt. tt/v vv- 
Kra, to spend the livelong night, Ar. 
Nub. 1069. 

TlavvvxLKog, f), 6v, belonging To a 
iravvvxlg, Anth. P. append. 68. 

TLavvvxiog, rj, ov, Att. also og, ov, 
(nug, vv^) all night long, used with 
verbs, ev5elv tc., II. 2, 2 ; 7r. tfjvxrj 
E<pEGT7]KEL, II. 23, 105 ; n. 6' dp' iXs- 
kto cvv alSoir/ TzapdnoiTL, Hes. Sc. 
46 ; dv£fiOL tt., winds which blow all 
night long, II. 23, 217 ; vrjvg n., Od. 2, 
434 ; tt. xopot, Soph. Ant. 153 ; Eur., 
etc. : — neut. as adv., 11. 2, 24. — Opp. 
to Tcav7jix£pLog. Cf. Travvvxog. [£>] 
Hence 

Havvvxtg, toog, rj, a night-festival, 
Lat. pervigilium, iravvvx^o, gttjoelv, 
Hdt. 4, 76 ; navvvx^sg 0?dg, Eur. 
Hel. 1365 ; tt. tcoleZv, dedoaodai, 
Plat. Rep. 328 A :— in Eccl., a vigil. 
— II. awaiching, keeping awake allnight, 
Soph. El. 92. 

iTLavvvxlg, toog, r), Pannuchis, 
fern. pr. n., Luc. 

Uavvvxto/Ja, arog, to,— sq. \v\ 

Jlavvvxtojibg, ov, b, the keeping a 
night-festival. 

HavvvxicrT7]g, ov, b, one who keeps 
a night-festival. 

Udvvvxog, ov,= Tcavvvxtog, II. 10, 
159, Aesch. Pers. 382, Soph. Ant. 
1152, Eur. Al. 451 : — as adv., in neut. 
pi., Trdvvvxo, the livelong night, Soph. 
Aj. 930 : also in Hdt. 2, 130. 

Ildv^Evog, ov, should be written 
ndy&vog , q. v. 

TluvbdvpTog, ov, most lamentable, 
Mel. 109. — II. act. lamenting sorely; 
v. iravd-. 

UdvoL&g, v, gen. vog, (irag, bi^ig) 
all-unhappy, Aesch. Cho. 49. 

TidvoLKEL, -keg la, -K7]Gta, and 7T<2- 
volk'l, v. sq. [£] 

Udvoiula, Ion. -kit), adv., (irag, 
oiicog) strictly dat. from a supposed 
nom., TcavoiKia, with all the house, 
household and all, Hdt. 7, 39 ; 8, 106, 
Philem. p. 373 : (the nom. iravoiKta 


IIANO 

only in Philo) :— we also find vivoi- 
KTjGia, Thuc. 2, 16; 3, 57; and -.rav- 
oiKEGta, Dion. H. 7, 18, — likewise 
without nom. ; whilst the real ivav 
otKEt, -kl, (found in Plat. Eryx. 392 
C) are rejected by the strict Atticists, 
Lob. Phryn. 516 sq. : cf. izavGTpaTia, 

TCaVGVOLT]. 

TldvoLKLog, ov, (nag, ohog) with all 
one's house, Diod. 5, 20, Strab. 

TldvoiKog, ov,—foreg., dub. 

Tlavo'1/j.OL, oh utter woe ! Aesch. 
Cho. 875. 

Tldv6?$Log, ov, (nag, olfttog) truly 
happy, H. Horn. 6, 54, Theogn. 441 . 
irreg ; superl. navolfiLGTog, Or. Sib. 

TXavoTifiog, ov,=foreg., Aesch. Supp. 

HdvoMdpiog, ov, and ndvoTiEdpog, 
ov, worse forms for navul-, Lob. 
Phryn. 705. 

HdvofiiXEL, adv., in whole troops, cf. 
sub Tcavdr/fiEl. 

Udvo/i/iuTog, ov, (nag, b[ijia) all 
eyed, Anth. P. 1, 117. 

Uuvo/xoiog, ov, Ep. -fio'dog, (nag, 
bjiotog) just like, Anth. P. 7, 599. 
Adv. -og, Hipp. 21. 

TLdvo/LKpatog, ov, b, (nag, bpxpr}) a 
sender of ominous voices, or, generally, 
of divination, epith. of Jupiter, II. 8, 
250, Simon. 

ILdvofji^Tjg, Eg, = foreg., Poet. ap. 
Euseb. Praep. 5, 8. 

■fUavonEig, ecjv, ol, the Panopians, 
inhab. of Panopeus, Strab. ; hence 77 
TXavonfov nb?ag=TlavonEvg, Hdt. 
8, 35. 

iTLavonevg , iog Ep. r)og , b, Pano- 
peus, a city of Phocis on the borders 01 
Boeotia, on the Cephisus, II. 17, 307 ; 
Od. 11, 581.— II. son of Phocus, one 
of the Calydonian hunters, II. 23, 665. 

■fUavonrj, r/g, r), Panope, daughter 
of Nereus and Doris, II. 18, 45 ; Hes. 
Th. 250.— Others in Apollod. ; etc. 

iTLavonr/LudTjg, ov, 6, son of Pano- 
peus, i. e. Epeus, Anth. append. 88. 

iUavonqtg, Ldog, i), daughter of Pa- 
nopeus, AlyTirj, Hes. Fr. 5i. 

iUavontg, ldog, 7), the territory of 
Panopeus, Hes. Fr. 15. 

HdvonXla, ag, r), (ndvonTiog) the 
full armour of an bn?UTrjg, i. e. shield, 
helmet, breastplate, greaves, sword, 
and lance, a full suit of armour, Ar. 
Av. 434, Thuc. 3, 114, Isocr. 352 D : 
navon7ur), Att. -ia, in full armour, 
cap-a-pie,' Hdt. 1, 60, Plat. Legg. 796 
B. — II. a troop of men-at-arms, dub. 
[On the supposed l in Tyrtae. 2, 38, 
v. Francke Callin. p. 188.] Hence 

Udvon?ilT7/g, ov, 6, a man in full 
armour, Tyrtae. 2, 38 ; v. foreg. II. 

HdvonXog, ov, (nag, bnXov) in full 
armour, ' with all his harness on,' Aesch. 
Theb. 59 ; n. bx^og, Eur. Phoen. 149. 

UuvonXoTaTog, 7], ov, (nag, bnXd- 
TaTog) the very youngest, Ap. Rh. 3, 
244. 

■fUavonoXig, r},=JIavcjv nbTitg. 

UdvonTTig, ov, b, (nag, btpojuai) the 
all-seeing, of the sun, Aesch. Pr. 91 ; of 
Jupiter, Id. Eum. 1045 ; of the herds- 
man Argus, Id. Supp. 304, — who is 
called simply 6 Tlav6nT7]g in Eur. 
Phoen. 1115, Ar. Eccl. 80. 

UdvonTog, ov, (nag, bybofiai) seen 
of all, fxdly visible, [a] 

TLdvonTpta, ag, 7), fern, of navb- 
nTT/g, late. 

TidvopdTog, ov, (bpdu)=ndvonTog. 

UdvopfXEt and -fit, adv., (op/ur)) with 
all one's force. 

TLdvopfiog, ov, (nag, bpjuog II) al- 
ways fit for landing in, hifiivsg, Od, 
13, 195. 


IIAN2 

■fndvopfiog, ov, 6, Panormus, a city 
and port of Sicily, founded by the 
Phoenicians, Thuc. 6, 2.-2. a city 
of Epirus, serving as port to Oricum, 
Strab.p. 316. — 3. a harbour of Achaia, 
opposite Naupactus, Thuc. 2, 66. — 
4. a harbour on the Ionian coast of 
Asia Minor, port of Ephesus, Hdt. 1, 
157 ; Strab. p. 639. . 

Tlavog, b,=apTog, bread, among the 
Messapians : cf. Lat. panis, and v. 
Ath. Ill C. 

Uuvog, 6, Aeol. for <pavog, like nd- 
TV7] for (jxirvrj, etc., a torch or beacon, 
Aesch. Ag. 280, Eur. Ion 195: also 
a lantern, A. B. 

Uuvder/ntog, or -pteog, ov, b, (nag, 
bajiij) all-scent : name of a flower, 
Nic. ap. Ath. 684 C. 

fllavbg bpog, to, a mountain near 
Marathon with a grotto of Pan, 
Paus. 

TLdvoanpia, ag, f], a mixture of all 
sorts of pulse ; cf. navanepfMta. 

TLdvovpyevfia, a~og, to, a knavish 
trick, subtle dealing, LXX : from 

Uavovpyevouat, dep. mid.,= sq., 
LXX. 

Hdvovpyeu, d>, f. -f}o~u>, to be nav- 
ovpyog, to play the knave or villain, 
Eur. Med. 583, Ar. Ach. 658, etc. ; 
data it., to do a holy deed in an unholy 
way, Soph. Ant. 74 ; navovpytag n. 
nep'i Tt, Dem. 943, 1. Hence 

ILdvovpyrjfza, arog, TO,= navovp- 
yevjia, Soph. El. 1387. 

TLdvovpyta, ag, rj, (navovpyog) un- 
scrupulous conduct, knavery, villany, 
Aesch. Theb. 590, Soph. Phil. 915 ; 
and in plur., knavish tricks, Id. Ant. 
300, Ar. Eq. 684, etc. 

HdvovpytKog, rj, ov, knavish. Adv. 
•Kcog. 

Tldvovpytnnapxtb*ag, ov, 6, a cap- 
tain of rascals ; or perh., knave-Hip- 
parchides, Ar. Ach. 603. 

Hdvovpyog, ov, (nag, *epyu) strict- 
ly ready to do any thing, hence, almost 
always in bad sense (v. Arist. Eth. 
N. 6, 12, 9), knavish, roguish, villanous, 
treacherous, first in Att., as Aesch. 
Cho. 383, Eur. Ale. 766, etc., and 
freq. in Ar. : like deivog, shrewd, Po- 
lyb. 31, 20, 3 : — as subst. 6 or rj n., a 
knave, rogue, villain, deceiver, Eur. 
Hipp. 1400 ; so, to. tt., the knavish, 
Soph. Phil. 448 ; to n.— navovpyta, 
Id. El. 1507. Adv. -yug, Ar. Eq. 317, 
Plat., etc. 

UdvovpLog, ov, (ovpog) quite fair, of 
the wind. 

UdvoiliLa, tu, v. nvaveipta. 

Hdvo-ijjiog, ov, {nag, btpig) all-seen, 
catching every eye, epith. of a bright- 
glancing spear, II. 21, 397 (where 
others falsely derive it from bxjje, and 
expl. it ndvTOV TeXeVTalog). — II. all- 
seeing, Nonn. 

UdvpvTog, ov, (nag, {ivg), p"eo) quite 
liquid, Orph. H. 9, 23. 

Uavadyta or naaaayta, ag, rj, (irag, 
cdy-n) — navon?ua : navaay'ta, as 
adv., in full armour, Soph. Ant. 107. 

TlavoefiaoTog, ov, all-reverend. 

Uavae?invid^c), to be at the full 
moon, Procl. : and 

Havae?invtaKbg, rj, ov, belonging to 
the full moon, Procl. : from 

IlavcfD.rjvog, ov, or naaa-, (as 
Bekk. Arist. Anal. Post. 2, 8, 6, etc.) 
(nag, G-eArivr)) : — of the moon, at the 
full, r) aeTifjvn kTvyxave ovaa tt., 
Thuc. 7, 50 ; upa n., the time of full 
moon, Hdt. 6, 106 : — tt. KvuXog, the 
moon's full orb, Eur. Ion 1155; and, 
rj tt., absol., the full moon, Hdt. 2, 47, 
Aesch. Theb. 389 ; t) avptov tt., to- 
morrow's full-moon, Soph. O. T. 1090. 


IIANT 

— II. round as the full moon, xpvo~ig, 
Hermipp. Cere. 2. 

Udvae/xvog, ov, (irag, aeuvbg) all- 
reverend, very stately, Luc. V it. Auct. 
26. 

Tidvaenxog, ov, all-respected : also 
=foreg. 

Tlavadevet, adv., with all one's 
strength: from 

Havcdevrjg, eg, (nag, adevog) all- 
powerful, almighty, Svva/xtg, Clem. 
Al. 

TLavondfye'ta, ag, rj, a digging pits 
for planting, Geop. 

TLdv (TKOTTog, ov, {.irag, CKonecS) all- 
seeing^ all-surveying, Anth. Plan. 233. 

TLdvafiLKpog, ov, (nag, GfiLupbg) 
very small, Plat. Legg. 903 C. 

tldvao^og, ov, (nag, ao<pbg) all-wise, 
very wise, Soph. Fr. 784, Eur. H. F. 
188 ; n. bvofia, Aesch. Supp. 319. In 
Plat, written also Trdcooyog, Stallb. 
vv. 11. Protag. 315 E, Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. % 120 Anm. 12. Adv. -cbug, Phi- 
lostr. 

TLavcnepfjLvbbv, adv. (nuvcnepfiog) 
with all sorts of seeds, Nic. ap. Ath. 
372 F. 

Havanepfcta, ag, rj, a mixture of all 
sorts of seeds, like navoanp'ta, Luc. 
Hermot. 61 : — metaph. of a mixture 
of the elements, Democr. ap. Arist. 
de Anima 1, 2, 3, Plat. Tim. 73 C : 
so, naduv n. b dvjibg, Plut. 2, 462 F : 
from 

Udvanep/uog, ov, (nag, anepjia) 
composed of all sorts of seeds, Anth. P. 
6, 98. 

HavaTpuTei and -Tt, adv. later 
forms for sq., q. v. [i] 

TLavcTpdTta, Ion. -Tiy, (nag, CTpa- 
Tog) with the whole army, Hdt. 1, 62 ; 

3, 39, etc., Thuc. 6, 7, etc. ; dat., 
used as adv., without any nom. nav- 
GTpaTta in use ; though we find a 
gen. navGTpaTtag yevofievr/g in Thuc. 

4, 94. The regul. advs. navcTpaTst 
and -tl are only in Gramm., cf. na- 
votKta. 

TLavovdet and -St, also written 
naaa-, adv., v. sq. 

Havovdirj or naaavStrj, adv., (nag, 
aevo, eaavfiat) : — with all speed,— 
ndan tt) anovSr), II. 2, 12, 29, 66, etc., 
where Aristarch. reads navavbir), — 
whereas Ap. Rh. etc. prefer the soft- 
er form, 1, 323, etc. ; Att. -navavbta 
in Eur. Tro. 792.— II. later, with the 
whole body, all together ,—nav a TaTta, 
Wern. Tryph. 142. — Strictly dat. 
from a nom. Travavblrj, not in use, 
from which also we have acc. navev- 
Strjv or naaav6Lrjv in same signf., 
Ap. Rh. 3, 195, cf. Buttm. cit. sub 
ndvaoqjog. The adv. iravavdet, or 
naaovdL, occurs Thuc. 8, 1, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 4, 9, Ages. 2, 19. Cf. navoi- 
Kta, navaTpaTia. 

HdvavpTog, ov, (nag, cvpu) swept 
together from every side, alcjv ndvovp- 
Tog dxecov, a life of accumulated woe, 
Soph. El. 851. 

tld v axrjiJ-og, ov, and navcrx^fJ-ov, 
ov, of all shapes. 

TLavTa, adv., Dor. for ndvTij, q. v. 
(Not navTd.) 

HavTayr/pog, ov, v. sub navToyfj- 
pug. 

jUavTayvoTog, ov, 6, Paniagnolus, 
brother of Polycrates tyrant of Sa- 
mos, Hdt. 3, 39. 

iUavTatVETog, ov, b, Pantaenetus, 
an Athenian against whom one of the 
orations of Dem. is directed. 

UavTatir}, an Ion. form of navTaxv-* 
and so written in Hdt. 2, 124 in the 
best MSS., which elsewh. agree in 
navTaxv- 


IIANT 

■fUavTaK?irjg, eovg, 6, Pantactes, an 
Athenian, Ar. Ran. 1036— 2. a Sptr 
tan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10— Oth- 
ers in Andoc. ; etc. 

jUavTanvag, ov, b, the Pantacyas, 
a river of Sicily, between Megara and 
Syracuse, Thuc. 6, 4. 

TLavTaXdg, atva, dv, (nag, TaXag) 
all-wretched, Aesch. Pers. 638, Eur. 
Andr. 140. 

■fUavTaleuv, ovTOg, b, Pantaleon, 
son of Alyattes, brother of Croesus, 
Hdt. 1, 92.— Others in Strab. ; Arr. ; 
etc. 

TLavTava^, aKTog, 6, king of all. 
[dv] 

UavTavaaaa, r), fern, of foreg., 
queen of all. [dv] 

HavTandaL, -naatv, adv., (nag re- 
dupl.)a/Z in all, altogether, wholly, Plat., 
etc. ; n. ok'tyot, very few indeed, Id 
Polit. 293 A ; n. fildt;, quite a simple- 
ton, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 12 : to tt., Thuc. 
3, 87. In replying, it affirms strong- 
ly, by all means, quite so, undoubtedly, 
and then n. jitv ovv is usu. employ 
ed, Plat. Phaedr. 278 B, Soph. 227 
A ; so, 7r. ye, Xen. Mem. 4, 5, 3 ; el. 
navTehrjg III. 

Hav~apf3fjg, eg, (nag, Tapfie(S)fe<ir 
ing all, Manetho. 

UdvTapj3og, tj, ov, (nag, Tap/3 eo ID 
scaring all, Anth. P. 9, 490.— II. 1} 
navTapj3r/, a precious stone, Ctes. p, 
265, Bahr. 

flLavTapng, ovg, b, Pantares, father 
of the tyrant Hippocrates in Gela, 
Hdt. 7, 154. 

ilLavTapur/g, ovg, b, Pantarces, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 5, 11, 3. 

TlavTapKrjg, eg, (nag, apueu) all- 
powerful, Aesch. Pers. 855. 

UavTapxag, ov, b, Dor. for nav 
TapxVQi (nag, apxu) ruler of all, Ar. 
Av. 1059 and v. 1. Soph. O. C. 1085. 

TLavTapxta, ag, rj, universal sway . 
from 

UdvTapxog, ov, (nag, upxo) all- 
ruling, Soph. O. C. 1085. 

HavTaantog, ov, all-shadowless. 

UavTavyfjg, eg, eyeing all, Manetho. 

iUuvTavxog, ov, b, Pantavchus, a 
Macedonian of Alorus, Arr. Ind. 18, 6. 

UavTd(poj3Gg, ov, f. 1. for navTo<po- 
pog. 

HavTaxv ox -xy, Ion. navTatcr), 
q. v., (nag), adv. of 'place, every where, 
like nav-axov, c. gen. loci, Hdt. 7, 
106, Eur. Ion 1 107 : — in every direc- 
tion, every way, Id. 2, 124, etc., and 
Att. ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 272.— II. by 
all means, absolutely, Hdt. 3, 38 : in all 
respects, altogether, Id. 5, 78, Aesch. 
Pr. 198, etc. 

JlavTaxbOev, adv., from all places 
or sides, Ar. Lys. 1007, etc. 

UavTaxodi, adv., — navTaxov, c. 
gen., Luc. D. Deor. 9, 1. 

TLavTaxot, adv., in every direction, 
every way, Ar. Vesp. 1004. 

liavTdxbae, adv.,=foreg., Thuc. 7, 
42, Plat. Rep. 539 E, etc. 

TLavTdxov, adv., every where, like 
navTaxv, Hdt. 3, 117 (though the 
reading varies), and freq. in Att. 

IlavTax^g, adv., in all ways, alto- 
gether, Plat. Parm. 143 C. 

TlavTeheta, ag, rj, (navTe?Lr/g) per 
fection, completion ; tt. Tijg dtaaopdg, 
the utter ruin, Polyb. 1, 48, 9. — II. Tpie- 
rvpiKij n., of the great mysteries, 
Plut. 2, 671 D— III. navTe/teta wag 
a Pythagorean name of the number 
Ten. 

UavreXetog, ov, later lorm ot sq. : 
ra n., the completion, i. e. chief day of 
the festival, Heraclid. ap. Ath. 647 A. 

liavTelrjg, eg, (nag, re^oc) all- 
1093 


1IANT 

complete, all-perfect ; then, simply, 
complete, entire, odyr], Id. Cho. 560, 
navonXia, elevOepia, rjdovr}, etc., 
PJat. : 7r. bdfiap, a perfect wife, i. e. 
one who has borne children, or acc. 
to Herm. uxor legitima, the mistress 
of the house, Soph. O. T. 930 ; n. fxo- 
vapxia, Id. Ant. 1163.— 2. all, i. e. 
fully accomplished^rfipiofiara, Aesch. 
Supp. 601. — 3. generally, all, the whole, 
Lat. universus, n. toxdpat, all the sac- 
rificial hearths, Soph. Ant. 1016. — 

11. did. all-accomplishing, all achieving, 
Z>:vc, Aesch. Theb. 118; xPpvog, Id. 
Clio. 96i —III. adv., tt avrs'Aug, Ion. 
-iug, also navrEAig, completely, entire- 
ly, absolutely ; navrEAiug elxs, it was 
accomplished, Hdt. 4, 95 : tt. davelv, 
to die outright, Soph. O. T. 669 :— in 
answers, like navrdnaot, most cer- 
tainly, Plat. Rep. 379 B ; n. fiiv ovv. 
Id. Parm. 155 C. 

Ilavr£niOvfiog,navr£nioKonog,nav- 

T£.Tt6tTT7]C,= TTaVSTT-. 

TiavTepyiTrjc, ov, b,— nav£py£T7]g. 

TLavrEpnrjg, ec, (nag, ripnu) all- 
delighting, Poeta ap. Plut. 2, 1104 E, 
Opp. C. 3, 149. 

illavTEVc, iug, b, Panteus, a Spar- 
tan, Plut. Cleom. 23. 

TlavTEVx'ta, ag, v, (nag, r£vxog)= 
navonAia, complete armour, Eur. He- 
racl. 720, 787 : esp. in dat. as adv., 
{■vv or kv TvavTSVXia* »« f u U armour, 
Aesch. Theb. 31, Fr. 291 :— also, n. 
noAifitog, 7To2.Efj.iuv, enemies in full 
array, Eur. Supp. 1192. 

Jlavri(f>opog, ov, all-surveying. 

TldvTEXVog, ov, (nag, rixvr/) skilled 
in all arts : — all-working, nip, Aesch. 
Pr. 7. 

Ildvrr} (less good ndvrr]), Dor. 
navru, Bockh. v. 1. Pind. 6. 1, 47; 

3, 22 ; (nag), adv. : — every where, on 
every side, every way, Horn., etc. ; often 
followed by a prep., ndvrr] dvd orpa- 
rbv, H. 1, 384 ; ndvrr] nspl rslxog, 

12, 177, etc. ; so, ndvrr] yoirtivreg 
en' alav, Hes. Op. 124 ; iepbv 6vo 
orabiuv ndvrr], Hdt. 1, 181 ; and 
freq. in Att. — II. in every way, by all 
means, altogether, entirely, Eur. Incert. 
87 ; ndvrr] ndvrug, Plat. Phil. 60 C, 
Arist. Eth. N. 1, 10, 11.— III. 6 ndvrr] 
= 6 ndvv, Alciphr. 

UavrrjKoog, ov, (duor)) all-hearing. 

iUavriKa, ?], Pantica, a beautiful 
woman of Cyprus, Ath. 609 C. 

illavTiKanaloL, uv, oi, the Panti- 
capaeans, Strab. p. 494 : from 

■fHavriKunaiov, ov, rb, Pantica- 
paeum, a city in the Tauric Cherso- 
nese, a colony of Miletus, now 
Kertsch, Dem. 933, 12. 

iHavriKanrjg, ov Ion. so, 6, the 
Panticapes, a river of European Scy- 
thia, joining the Borysthenes, Hdt. 

4, 54. 

jUavrt/iadoi, uv, oi, the Pantima- 
thi, a people around the Oxus, Hdl. 
3, 92. 

WWdvrlfiog, ov, (nag, rturj) all-hon- 
ourable, vinTig, n. yipag, Soph. El. 
687. 

iUavrirrjg, ov, b, Pantites, a Spar- 
tan, the only one that survived at 
Thermopylae, Hdt. 7, 232. 

ILavrXr)fj.o)V 7 ov, gen ovog, (nag, 
rArffiuv) — navrdlag, Soph. O. T. 
1379, El. 150, Eur. Hec. 198. 

Ilavro(3i7]g, ov, 6, (nag, fiia) all- 
overpowering, Anth. P. 7, 732. [i] 

VLavroykvEdAog, ov, (nag, y£V£d?i.7]) 
all-generating, father of all, Zsvg, Orph. 
H. 14, 7. — II. of every kind, nvEVfiara, 
lb. 57, 6. 

UavToyrjpug, ov, gen. u, (nag, yr]- 
oac) making all old, i. e. weakening or 
1094 


nANT 

subduing all, vnvog, Soph. Ant. 606 : 
Riemer conjectures navrayrjpug, 
never growing old, not improb. 

TLavroybvog, ov, all-generating. 

Tlavrobur/g, ig, (nag, darjvai) all- 
knowing, Epigr. ap. Diog. L. 9, 44. 

Tiavro6dnr)g, ig, rare form for sq., 
v. 1. Arist. Mirab. 

Uavroddnog, 7], bv, (nag) of every 
kind, of all sorts, manifold, like nav- 
roiog, first in H. Horn. Cer. 402, 
Aesch. Theb. 357, etc. ; n. yiyvErai 
= navroiog yiyvsrat, Plat. Rep. 398 
A ; also, navrodanoi rr]g orpartrjg 
= 7r. or par curat, Hdt. 7, 22, cf. Wytt. 
Ep. Cr. 134. — A superl. -urarog, 
Hipp. 286, Isocr. Antid. § 315. Adv. 
•nug, in ail kinds of ways, Poeta ap. 
Arist. Eth. N. 2, 6, 14, Plat. Parm. 
129 E. (Not a compd. of ibatpog : 
but on the termin. -cJaTroc v. sub no- 
danbg.) 

Tiavro8r]?it]rog, ov,= navdrjA7]rog. 

TLavrodiairog, ov, (nug, diatra) all- 
consuming, Orph. H. 65, 5. [t] 

UavrodiSaarGg, ov, all-learned, [t] 

UavrobbrEipa, ag, r), dub. 1. for 
navdurEipa, Orph. H. 39, 3. 

TLavro6vvufJ.og, ov, all-powerful. \y~\ 

Jlavrobvvdorr]g, ov, b, =s foreg., 
Orph. H. 11, 4. 

tlavroEnrjg, kg, all-chattering, Phy- 
siogn. 

TiavroEpyog, ov, (nag, *kpyu) all- 
effective, dvvaing, Philolaos ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, p. 8. 

HavroddArjg, sg, (nag, 6uA?m) mak- 
ing every thing bloom, Orph. H. 33, 
16. 

UuvtoOev, (nag) adv., from all quar- 
ters, from every side, Lat. undique, 
Horn., etc. ; oft. with a prep., ndvro- 
6ev ek..., II. 13, 28,- etc. ; n£pi yap 
icand ndvrodsv korr], Od. 14, 270 : c. 
gen., Arat. 455. — The form ndvrodE 
(post-Horn.) occurs in Theocr. 17, 97, 
and is read as Ion. by Schweigh. Hdt. 
7, 225. 

Udvrodi, (nag) adv., every where, 
like ndvrr], Mel. 1, 47, Arat. 743. 

Havrolog, a, ov, (nag) of all sorts 
or kinds, manifold, freq. in Horn., Hes., 
etc. : a freq. phrase is navrolog yiyvs- 
rat, strictly he takes all possible shapes, 
i. e. tries every shift, turns every 
stone (in order to effect something), 
usu. of persons in danger or difficulty, 
Hdt. 9, 109 ; navrolot kykvovra 6eo- 
fisvot, Id. 7, 10, 3 ; navroin kyiyvEro 
(sc. bsofiEvr]), fir) anobrffirjoat rbv 
TloAvKparsa, Id. 3, 124 ; n. r)v OEdt- 
ug, Luc. D. Deor. 21, 2: n. yEvb/us- 
vog vnsp rov ouoat, Plut. Mar. 30 ; 
rarely of joy, navrolot in Evtppoov- 
vrjg y£vb[xsvoL, they played all sorts of 
antics from joy, Luc. Demon. 6 ; (nav- 
rodanbg was used in the same way 
by Plat.) ; also ndvra yiyvsodai and 
kv navri elvat. Adv. -ug, in every 
way, Hdt. 7, 211, Plat., etc. Hence 

tlavroibrponog, ov, of every kind. 
Adv. -nug. 

TlavroupdrEtpa, ag, t), fern, from 
sq., Orph. H. 9, 4. 

ilavroKparrjp, rjpog, b,= navronpd- 
rup. 

HavroKpuropia, ag, r), supreme pow- 
er, omnipotence, LXX. Hence 

HavroKpdropLK.bg, r), bv, of or be- 
longing to navroKparopia, Clem. Al. 

TlavroKpdrup, opog, b, (nag, Kpa- 
riu) omnipotent, Anth. P. append. 282, 
Orph. 

TlavTOKTioT7]g, ov, b, (nag, kti£u) 
Creator of all, Eccl. 

TlavroAddog, ov, (nag, Aa/ij3dvu) 
taking all: as a pr. n., Grasp-all, in 
Horat. 


I1AJST 

TiavroAErr)p, rjpog, 6,=sq. : iem 
-AETEipa. Orph. H. 25, 2. 

HavroAirup, opog, 6, (nag, sAAv 
fit) destroyer of all, Anth. P. 11, 348. 

Havro/uyoxpbvtog, ov, utterly short 
lived, v. 1. Anth. P. 7, 167. 

HavroAfJ-ia, ag, f], high-daring 
from 

UdvroAfiog, ov, (nag, rbAjua) all 
daring, shameless, Aesch. Theb. 671, 
Cho. 430, Eur. L A. 913. 

Uuvro?ibyog, ov, all-speaking. 

HavrojiavTEtpa, ag, r), all-predict 
ing, epith. of the Molpat, dub. 

HavTOfi£Tul3oAog, ov, exchanging 
all things : hence= navronu\r]g. 

HavTO/uiy7]g, ig, mixed of every thing. 

Uavrbfilfjog, ov, (nag, /iijUEO/xai) 
all-imitating : b n., a word adopted in 
Italy about the time of Augustus foi 
the Greek bpxrjorrjg, one who plays a 
part by dancing and dumb-show, or who 
acts to another's words, a pantomimic act- 
or, Sueton., etc. ; v. Diet. Antiqq. 

Uavrojulorjg, Eg, (nag, /xioog) all- 
hateful, Aesch. Eum. 644. 

Tlavrbfioptiog, ov, = ndu.uop6oi ■ 
Hipp. 1289, Soph. Fr. 548. 

Tlavrbfiopog, ov, an arch-fool, dub. 

HavrovUrig, ov, b, (nag, vtKau) 
all-conquering, Dio C. 63, 10. 

Jlavronddr/g, ig, (nag, naddv) all- 
suffering, sensu obscoeno, Anth. P. 
5, 5. 

U.avronAuvr/g, ig, roving everywhere. 

Havronotbg, bv, (nag, noisu) ready 
for all, reckless, Theophr. Char. 6. 

TLavronopog, ov, (nag, nbpog) al- 
ways ready with expedients, all-inven- 
tive, Soph. Ant. 360. 

Havronrag, Dor. for navrbnrrjg, 
ov, b,= navbnrrjg, Aesch. Supp. 139, 
Fr. 178, Soph. O. C. 1085. 

HavronuAsiov, ov, rb, a place where 
all sorts of things are for sale, a general 
market, bazaar : from 

TlavronuAiu, u, to deal in all sorts 
of things : from 

UavronoATjg, ov, b, (nag, nuAiu) 
a dealer in all kinds of things, huckster, 
Anaxipp. 'EyKaA. 1, 10. Hence 

HavronuXia, ag, r), the selling or 
dealing in all kinds of wares, Archipp. 
'1*0. 16. 

LlavronuAiov, ov, rb,— navronu- 
Mov, Plat. Rep. 557 D. 

UavronuAcg, ibog, fern, from nav- 
ronukrig, a female huckster. 

Havropaiorrjg, ov, b, ravager of all. 

■fUavrbpdavog, ov, b, Pantordanus, 
masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 2, 9, 3. 

HavropiKrrjg, ov, b, (nag, p~i£u) at- 
tempting all, audacious, Anacreont. 10, 
11. (Others from bpiyofiai. ) 

UdvrooE, (nag) adv., every way, in 
all directions, II. 13, 649, etc. ; cf. sub 
Eioog : also in Xen. An. 7, 2, 23, 
etc. 

UavrboEjitvog, ov, = ndvo£[ivog, 
Aesch. Eum. 637. 

Havr6oo<pog, ov,= ndvoo<pog, Plat. 
(Com.) Xant. 1. 

HavrboriKTog, ov, spotted all over, 
late. 

Uavrors, adv., always, proscribed 
by the Atticists, who recommend dia- 
navrog: but v. Sturz Dial. Mac. p 
187. 

UavrorsAr/g, ig,= navr£Ar]g. 

UavroTEXvrjg, ig, = navTEYvog, 
Orph. H. 9, 20. 

ILavrorivuKrng, ov, b, (nag, ri 
vdoou) shaker of all, Orph. H. 14, 8. 

UavroroKOg, ov, engendering or bear 
ing all. 

UavrbroA/Liog, ov, = ndvroAfiog, 
Aesch. Ag. 221, 1237. 
"Uuvrorponog, ov,=navrpbnog 


IIANT 


HAOM 


nAHli 


FlavTOTpb^og, ov, = navTpb<pog, 
Aesch Fr. 178, dub. 

HavTovpyuwg, rj, bv,=navovpyt- 
Kog. 

tlav~ovpybg,bv,=navovpyog, Soph. 
Aj. 445. 

JlavToddyla, ag, r), indiscriminate 
feeding on all things : from 

YLavToydyog, ov, ( nag, (payelv ) 
eating every thing, Anth. P. 8, 213. 

UavrocpdaTijuog, ov,(nag, b(pdaXjubg) 
all eyes, Ar. Fr. 525. 

Uavro<po8og, all-fearing.^ 

HavTo<p6pog, ov,=nafi(pbpog, Arist. 
Pol. 7, 5, 1. 

HavTCHpvrjg, eg, (nug, <j>vo) all-pro- 
ducing, Orph. H. 10, 10. 

UavroQvpTog, ov, = nd/j,<j>vpTog, 
Aesch. Earn. 530. 

ILavToxpoog, ov, (nag, xpba) of all 
or all kinds of colours, Orph. H. 
42, 4. 

UdvrprjTog, ov, (nag, Tirpdo) bored 
quite through, pierced with holes : avXov 
TcdvTptjTOV, one of the pieces of a flute, 
Plut. 2, 853 E. 

HdvTpo/iog, ov, very fearful, v. 1. for 
Tcavrpofyog. 

ILdvTponog, ov, (nag, rpeno) utterly 
routed, n. (pvya, Aesch. Theb. 955. 

Hdvrpocpog, ov, (nag, rps<pti) all- 
nourishing or rearing, yr), Mel. 109 : 
but in Aesch. Theb. 294, for n. ne- 
Xeidg, a dove that rears all hernestlings, 
the v. ]. ndvrpofiog, (in the Med. 
MS.) is very prob. 

TLdvTog, adv., (nag) wholly, alto- 
gether : in Horn, always followed by 
OV, in no wise, by no means, Lat. omnino 
non, II. 8, 450, Od. 19, 91 : so in prose, 
not at all, Hdt. 5, 34, etc. : without 
ov, first in Hdt., eSee ndvrug, it was 
altogether, absolutely necessary, 1,31 ; 
n. edeXetv, to wish at all hazards, 2, 
42 ; el n. eXtvaeade, if ye positively 
will go, 6, 9 ; in any way, 5, 111. — II. 
in strong affirmation, at all events, at 
any rate, at least, Plat. Gorg. 497 B ; 
and so, ndvrog ye /ur/v, Ar. Eq. 232 : 
ndvTog napartQere.., only add.., Plat. 
Symp. 175 B : — in answers too it 
affirms strongly, yes, by all means, yes 
no doubt, like ndvv, Plat. Rep. 574 
B ; so, ndvrog yap.. .Ar. Plut. 273, n. 
6rjnov, Plat. Phaed. 75 E, etc. :— cf. 
sub ndvTr). 

Tldvv, adv., (nag) altogether, Aesch. 
Cho. 861, Thuc, Plat., etc. ; in all, 
Dem. 1347, 14; ov n. ri, not at all, 
Plat. Phaed. 57 A, Xen. An. 0, 1, 26. 
— 2. very, very much, exceedingly, Soph. 
O. C. 144, etc. ; freq. with adjs., n. 
noXXoi, bXiyoi, fiiKpbg, \ieyag, etc.,. 
very many or few, very small or large, 
etc., Aesch. Ag. 1456, Ar. Eq. 1134, 
Plat., etc. ; also after the adj., bXiyot 
ndvv, ondviog n., Xen. An. 4, 7, 14 ; 
so with advs., n. acj)66pa, Ar. Plut. 
25 ; ndvv oiKelcng, fibyig ndvv, ba- 
dUdg ndvv, etc., Xen., etc., ndvv 
KaXtig, like Lat. benigne, ho I thank 
you ! A r. Ran. 512 : also with a subst., 
ndvv ev t& iieyicTu KtvbvvG), Thuc. 
8, 50 ; — with a part., n. adiK&v, if 
ever so criminal, Thuc. 3, 44. — 3. 6 
ndvv (where nepifibrjTog or the like 
maybe supplied), the well-known, fa- 
mous, ol n. tuv orpanuTuv, Thuc. 
8, 1, cf. 89 : 6 ndvv JJeptKXrJg, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 5, 1 — II. in answers it 
affirms strongly, yes by all means, no 
doubt, certainly, Ar. Piut. 393 ; esp. 
when joined to particles, as, ndvv 
ye, ndvv fiev ovv, lb. 97, Plat. Eu- 
thyphr. 13 D ; so, nal ndvv, nal n. 
udXa, Kal ndvv noXv, etc., cf. Heind. 
Plat. Phaed. 80 C— First in Att, 
»nd mostly in prose. [«] 


flLavvaaig, tdog, 6, Panyasis, an 
old epic poet, Apoilod. 1, 5, 2 ; etc. 

Udvvypog, ov, (nag, vypbg) quite 
damp or wet, dub. in Plut. 2, 355 F. 
[«] 

Havvnelpoxog, ov, (nag, vnepoxog) 
eminent above all, Opp. C. 2, 63, Anth. 
P. 9, 741. 

TLdvvnevdrjg, eg, (ndvv, nevdog) 
very sad, dub., v. Jac. A. P. p. 872. 

JldvvnepraTog , v, ov, (nag, vnepra- 
rog) highest of all, Od. 9, 25, Arist. 
Mund. 5, 9. 

Tldvvnep<f>puv ,ov , exceeding haughty, 
Orph. H. 60, 12. 

tldvvaaa, r), from navog, Dor. for 
nfjvog, a fillet, the Lat. panuclum. [nal 

ILuvvoTUTiog, a, ov, later form for 
sq., Call. Pall. 54, Anth. [a] 

HavvardTog, rj, ov, (nag, varaTog) 
last of all, II. 23, 532, Od. 9, 452, 
Soph. Tr. 874, etc. : — navvararov, 
as adv., for the very last time, Soph. 
Aj. 858, Eur. Ale. 164 ; so, navvara- 
ra, Id. H. F. 457. 

tldvxoprog, ov, should be written 
ndyxoprog. 

tlavcjbvvog, ov, (nag, bdvvrj) all- 
grievous, App. 

ILavoXeOpia, ag,rj, utter destruction, 
utter ruin : mostly used in dat., na- 
voXedplrj bXXvadaL, Hdt. 2, 120 ; na- 
vuXedpta br) (To?.eybu.evov)...untoXe- 
to, Thuc. 7, fin. : — the genit. in Dio 
C. 56, 4. 

TLuvuXedpog, ov, (nag, o?iedpog, 
oXXv/il) utterly ruined, destroyed, n. 
e^anbXXvrai, Hdt. 6, 37 (where how- 
ever most MS S. have the adv. -dpug); 
n. nlnretv, yeveadai, Aesch. Cho. 
934, Eum. 552 ; nbXiv navuXedpov 
eK.da/Lt.vLfriv, Id. Theb. 71 ; n. %v- 
vapndfeiv rtvd, Soph. Aj. 839 ; etc. 
— 2. also in moral signf., utterly aban- 
doned, Soph. Phil. 322.— II. act. all- 
destructive, all-ruinovs, n. naKov, Hdt. 
6, 85; e/i,3oXai, Aesch. Pers. 562; 
cf. Supp. 414. 

HavuXeia, ag, rj,=navo)Xe8pia : 
from 

TlavuTivg, eg, (nag, bXXvfii) utterly 
ruined, destroyed, or miserable, Aesch. 
Pers. 732 ; n. blXvoQai, lb. Theb. 
552 : also in moral sense, utterly 
abandoned or wicked, Soph. O. C. 1264, 
El. 534, Eur. El. 60.— II. act. all-de- 
structive, Soph. O. C. 1015. 

HavuAia, ag, r/,=navuledpia. 

illavuv nokig, r), Panopolis, a city 
of the Thebai'd in Aegypt, Strab. p. 
813. 

Hdvovla, ag, rj, a general sale of 
wares. 

Udvonrjeig, eacra, ev,= navbiJjiog, 
visible to all, Anth. Plan. 166. 

Tldvopog, ov, (nag, upa) 1 in every 
season, Aesch. Supp. 690. [a] 

nd£, an exclam., like Lat. pax ! 
hush! still ! also to end a discussion, 
well ! enough ! like elev, cf. Lob. 
Aglaoph. p. 778, sq. — II. in Ar. Nub. 
390, onomatop. for a crepitus ventris ; 
and redupl. nanndt;, nananandt;. 

TLd£;aiTo, Dor. for nrj^airo, aor. 1 
opt. mid. of ' nrjyvvfit, Pind. 

jUd^a/iog , ov, b, Paxamus, a writer 
on cookery, Ath. 376 D. 

■fTla^avyovara, 77, Paxaugusta, a 
Celtic city of Spain, Strab. p. 151. 

illa^oi, tiv, al, Paxi, two islands 
near Corcyra, Polyb. 2, 10, 1. 

*nA'OMAl, dep., to get, acquire, 
but chiefly used in pf. nendptai,— 
KenTTinai, to possess, Pind. P. 8, 103, 
Fr. 72, Ar. Av. 943 ; inf. nenaadai, 
Sol. 5, 7, Theogn. 146, Eur. Andr. 
641 ; part nendfievog, Xen. An. 6, 
1, 12 : — fut. ndao/iat, Aesch. Eum. 


177 : the aor. 1 enaadfivv occurs in 
later poets, as in the proverb naad- 
fievog eniraaae, i. e. order your own 
slaves, Theocr. 15, 90 ; f3 sing, plpqf. 
nenaro-f, in Xen. An. 1, 9, 19.— This 
word must not be confounded with 
aor. endcrdfirjv^eiL nenaefxat, which 
belong to nareo/xat, to eat, taste ; — 
indeed, the aorists endaujunv, I got, 
and endcbpLnv, I ate, are sufficiently 
distinguished by the quantity of the 
radic. sylls., Valck. Ammon. in voc. 
(From nenajiai come ndfia, napiov- 
Xog, noXvnafiuv, Ion. noXvntf/j.uv : 
and noifirjv, notfiacvu may be akin 
to it.) 

Uabg, b, Dor. for nrjbg. 

tndoc, ov, i}, Paiis, a village of 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 23, 9. 

Udnal, exclam. of suffering, Trag.; 
esp. of bodily pain, Lat. vae, Aesch. 
Pers. 1029, Soph. Phil. 734, sq.— II. 
of surprise, like Lat. papae, vah, atat, 
first in Hdt. 8, 26, Soph. Fr. 165, and 
freq. in Eur. ; c. gen., nanal tuv 
enaevcov, Luc. Contempl. 23. (Usu., 
but wrongly, written nanat,v. Herm 
Soph. Phil. 735.) 

TLdnaid%, a burlesque on nanal, 
hence only comic, as Ar. Lys. 924 . 
also, dnnanal nanaidt;, Id. Vesp. 
235, cf. Luc. Fugit. 33.— II. so too 
as exclam. of surprise, Eur. Cy cl . 153. 

Uanaiog, ov, b, a Scythian name 
of Jupiter, Hdt. 4, 59. 

Tlanananal, an exclamation of 
joyous surprise in Ar. Thesm. 1191. 

Udnag, ndnna, v. sub ndnnag. 

Tldnona, Dor. for nfj note, Theocr. 
8, 34; 11, 68. 

Uannd^o), (ndnnag) to call any one 
papa, as a child, II. 5, 408 ; also ol 
grown up persons, to wheedle owe's 
father in this way, Ar. Vesp. 609. — II. 
absol. to say papa, hence to prattle like 
a child, nannd&aneg, Q. Sm. 3, 474. 

Hannah, v. sub ndS, II. 

IIATinA2, ov, b, papa, childish 
word for narr/p, father, (just as /j,d/j./j,a, 
mamma, for /j,nrTjp, etc.), as is com- 
mon in many languages ; usu. in 
vocat. ndnna, Od. 6, 57, cf. Philem. 
p. 370, Valck. Hdt. 4, 59 : ndnnav 
Kakelv, like nanndfetv, Ar. Pac. 
120, Eccl. 645. — So, nana from 
ndnag : cf. also anna, antpd, arm, 
-frra. 

Hannaafibg, ov, b, (nandfa) calling 
out papa. ' 

Tlannenlnannog, ov, 6, (ndnnog, 
ent,ndnnog) one's grandfathers grand- 
father, Nicoph. Incert. 1 ; cf. (pavXe- 
nifyavXog. 

Uann'tag, ov, b, dim. from ndnnag, 
dear little papa, a term of endearment, 
Ar. Vesp. 297, Pac. 128, Ephipp. 
Phil. 2. 

Uannuhov, ov, to, = foreg., Ar. 
Eq. 1215, Vesp. 655. [t] 

Uannl£cj,= nannd^O). 

TLanniicbg, rj, bv, (ndnnog) belong- 
ing to a grandfather, like nannuog. 

TLannoKTOVog, ov, grandfather-slay- 
ing, Lyc. 1034. 

n A'nnOS , ov, b, (akin to 7ra7T7rac) 
a grandfather, Ar. Eq. 447, etc.; 7rpoc 
jirjTpbg ?] naTpbg, on the mother's or 
father's side, Plat. Legg. 856 D ; also 
of any ancestors, 6vo n. r) Tpetg, 
Arist. Pol. 3, 2, 1 ; elg TpiTov n., 
Dion. H. 4, 47. — 2. a character in 
com. dramas, also TlannoceiXr/vog, 
cf. Poll. 4, 142, sqq. — II. the down on 
the seeds of certain plants, e. g. the 
dandelion, which serves as wings 
for them, Soph. Fr. 748, Eubul. 
Sphing. 1, 19; cf. nannoanep/naTa ■ 
— hence (from the likeness),— 2. tht 
1095 


IIAPA 

first down on the cheek, Lat. lanugo. — 
ilL a little bird, also vTroAatg, Ael. 
N. A. 3, 30. 

JiaTTTTQGTTSpnaTa, TO., {TTUTCTTOC II, 

GTrepfia) seeds crowned with light down, 
Theophr. 

Ua7nto<p6voc, ov,= 7ra7nroKT6vog, 
Theocr. 

ILaiTTTudnc, eg, ( TrdiTTrog, eidog ) 
woolly, downy, Theophr. 

TlctTTTrovvpLiKog, 7], bv, called after 
one's grandfather, formed like Trarpo- 
vvjiLKbg. 

HaKTTtiog, a, ov,=Tra7rTrLKbg, Ar. 
Av. 1452,' Plat. Laeh. 179 A, etc. ; tt. 
epavog, the contribution appointed by 
our grandfathers, Ar. Lys. 653, alluding 
to the fact in Thuc. 1, 96. 

lluTrpat;, anog, 6, a Thracian lake- 
fish, Hdt. 5, 16. 

iUaKp7]/j,ig, tog, r), Papremis, a city 
in the western part of the Aegyptian 
Delta, Hdt. 2, 59, 63 ; from this was 
named b UaTrprj filrrj g \i\ vofibg, the 
Papremltic nome, Id. 2, 71. 

TLaTTTaLvo) : fut.-dvd>: aor. eTrdTrrn- 
va, in Horn, always without augm. : 
to look about or around : he oft. has 
ndvTOGE TvanTalvsiv, mostly with 
coll at. notion of fear or caution, to look 
timidly round, II. 13, 551, etc.; followed 
by [xrj, to take heed lest.., II. 13, 649, 
Aesch. Pr. 334 ; by birr}, to look about 
(to see) how.., II. 16, 283; also in 
full, u/Mpi e TtaTTTaivsLv, II. 4, 497 ; 
15, 574; but with other preps., tt. 
Trpog ti, to look at a thing, II. 11, 546 ; 
so too, tt. tied' bjU7]?uicag, to look wist- 
fully after' her playmates, Hes. Op. 
442 : tt. dvd tl and Kara ti, to look 
up at.., look along... — II. c. acc. to look 
round for, seek after a person or thing, 
II. 4, 200; 17, 115; tt. rd Tvopcu, 
Pind. P. 3, 39, cf. 0. 1, 183 :— simply, 
to look at, Id. P. 4, 169, Soph. Ant. 
1231. (As the word seems orig. to ex- 
press a timid peep, it is prob., like sq., a 
redupl. form from the root 1TTA-. 

TTTrjGGO.) 

JlaTrruAdu, rare form for foreg., 
Lyc. 1162 ; cf. Tra^aAdco. 

Hdirvpog, ov, b and r), the papyrits, 
an Aegyptian kind of rush or flag, of 
which writing paper was made by 
cutting its inner rind (fivplog) into 
strips, and glueing them together 
transversely, Theophr. ; it was also 
used for making ropes, etc., Juvenal ; 
or linen, Anacreont. [Usu. but 
in Antip. Thess. 13, 2, ~ « ~ ; cf. Piers. 
Moer. p. 311.] 

HdTTvpoddyog, ov, eating the papy- 
rus, esp. its stalk or root, [d] 

tiuTCvpd>dj]g, eg, (eldog) like papyrus. 

Ildp, poet, abbrev. for Trapd, used 
before consonants, very freq. in Horn, 
before S, esp. before be, also freq. 
before tt and v ; but rarely (and only 
in II.) before yff err, in Od. only 
before k and /i ; in compds. before 
j3 6 k [i tv gt r <j). — II. it is also used 
for Trdpa (i. e. irdpeGTL) ; and in Ar. 
even for napei/ii. 

IIAPA', prep, with gen., dat., and 
acc. ; the radic. signf. being beside, 
which is variously modified by its 
relation to its different cases. — Cf. 
Ep. 7rdp and irapal. {Uapd is prob. 
akin to Lat. prae and praeter.) [~~: 
m Ep. when ult. is to be long, irapac 
is used, Horn.] 

A. with genit. it denotes the 
object from the side of which some- 
thing comes or issues, from beside, 
from alongside of, just like French de 
che.z moi, as in the Homeric phrase 
fpuGyavov epvGGaGdai irapd finpov, 
from beside his thigh: and SO,— I. 
1096 


IIAPA 

motion from a place, like otto and 
ek, esp. with verbs of going or com- 
ing, freq. in Horn. : — rare usage, 
irAevpd Trap' aGTribog e^e^advdrj, the 
side was exposed by its going from the 
shield, II. 4, 468. — 2. so too from a 
person, kWelv Trapd Aide, Trap' Alr}- 
rao TrAeovca, etc., oft. in Horn. ; 
uyyeAlrj r^nei irapd fiaGtAyog, Hdt. 
8, 140, 1 ; hence oi dyyeAoL Trapd 
Ttvog, or simply, oi irapd rtvog, per- 
sons sent from or by any one. — 3. 
metaph. issuing, derived from a person 
or thing, fiaprvpta Trap' 'Adrjvaiuv, 
Hdt. 8, 55 ; j] Trapd ruv dvOpuiruv 
do£a, glory from, given by men, Plat. 
Phaedr. 232 A ; r) irapd rtvog evvoia, 
the favor from, i. e. of any one, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 2, 12 ; esp. /xavddveLv, irvvdd- 
veodaL, uKovetv Trapd rtvog, etc., Hdt. 
2, 104; 7, 182: rd Trapd rtvog, all 
that issues from any one, as well com- 
mands, resolves, commissions, as 
promises, gifts, presents ; hence Trap' 
eavrov dtdovai, to give from one's self, 
i. e. from one's own means, Hdt. 2, 
129 ; 8, 5 ; elsewh. Trap' eavrov and 
Trap' iavruv, is of one's self, i. e. of 
one's own accord. — 4. in Att. prose, 
Trapd is oft. used like vtto with pass, 
verbs to denote the agent, as, GO(j>iag 
Trapd rivog TrXvpovGOat, Plat. Symp. 
175 E. — II. rarely Trapd c. gen., for 
Trapd c. dat., by, near, nap rrodbg, 
Pind. P. 10, 97, Soph. Ant. 966, 
1123; though these examples are 
only in lyric poetry : so in late prose, 
v. Schaf. Dion. Comp. 119. 

B. with dat. it denotes the ob- 
ject by the side of which anything is, 
beside, alongside of, by, and so in 
case of a number of objects, among, 
freq. in Horn., and Hdt., only with 
verbs implying rest, slvat, crijvai, 
rjGdai, etc., and so used to answer 
the question where ? — not only of pla- 
ces and things, but also of persons, 
like Lat. apud and coram,. t)el6e Trapd 
/u.vr)Grr)pGLv, he sang by or before the 
suitors, Od. 1, 154, cf. Wolf Dem. 
Lept. p. 249 : Trap' ejlloi, Lat. me 
judice, Hdt. 1, 32 ; so Trapd Aapslo) 
/cpm), Hdt. 3^ 160, cf. Valck. Hipp. 
324 :— rd Trapd nvi, that which is or 
happens near or by any one, one's 
state or circumstances: Trap' euvrti, 
at one's home or house, Lat. apud se, 
Hdt. 1, 105, cf. 1, 86; hence Trap' 
efiOL, Trapd gol, mine, yours, etc., 
Erf. Soph. O. T. 611 :— as, in Lat., 
penes me may be put for meum. 

C. with accus. — I. of place, where 
a thing moves alongside of, near or by 
another, — 1. along, beside, Trapd diva, 
irapd Trorafj.6v, along the shore or 
river, Horn. ; and so expressing mo- 
tion, not to a single point, but to one 
point after another, i. e. motion in an 
extended line. — 2. also simply motion 
to a place, to, towards, i. e. to the side 
of, and so usu. of persons, elgievat, 
Tjtceiv, dyetv Trapd rtva, Od. I, 285, 
Hdt. 1, 36, 73, 86: beside, near, by, 
but always with reference to past 
motion, Kut/j,rjGavro irapd Trpv/j.v/]Gia, 
they went and lay down by.., Od. 12, 
32, cf. 3, 460 ; so Hdt. 4, 87, cf. Valck. 
ad 8, 140, 1, and supra B. II: also, 
Trapd vrjag, II. 1, 347. — 3. in pregnant 
construct, with verbs of rest, Trap' 
rjlidg eGri, it rests with us. — 4. with 
the notion of alongside of, is connected 
that of going by, leaving on one side, 
II. 22, 145, Od. 3, 172; Trapd rrjv 
BafivXtiva irapi'evaL, to go, pass by 
Babylon, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 29 : esp.,— 
b. metaph. in signf. of going by, beyond 
or beside the mark, tt. dvva/itv, be- 


IIAPA 

yond one's strength, II. 13, 787, opp 
to Kara 6. : and as what goes wrong 
is contrary to right, it may usu. be 
rendered by contrary to, against, Trapd 
fjtolpav, beyond, contrary to destiny, 
Od. 14, 509 (just like vnep fiolpav, 
II. 20, 336) ; opp. to /card ptolpav, oft. 
in Horn. ; so, Trapd rd dinata, Trap' 
d^lav, Trapd d>VGiv, Trapd fielog, etc., 
cf. Dissen Pind. N. 7, 69 (101); v. 
also sub Kara B, IV, infra G, III : 
hence, — 5. beside, except, which 
strictly is the same notion with 
foreg., ovk eGTt irapd ravr' d?i?M, 
besides this, there is nothing else, Ar. 
Nub. 698, where d?ilog is pleon. ; so, 
erepog with Trapd, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
p. 117 ; Trapd Trdx>ra ravra, besides 
all this, Wolf Dem. Lept. 490, 23 : so 
in the following examples. Trapd ev 
7rdA,aiGfj.a edpaue vikuv '0?ivjxTridda, 
he won the Olympic prize save in 
one exercise, he was within one of 
winning it, Hdt. 9, 33 ; so, Trapd 
rerrapag ipf)(j>ovg (lerecxe rr)g ttq- 
Xeug, Isae. 41, 36 ; reversely in Anth., 
| it is said of one MdpKog, drjpiov el 
i Trapd ypdjip.a, you are but one letter 
j from a bear (dpKog), Jac. A. P. p. 
j 695. — 6. in comparison, because 
j things are best compared when put 
j side by side, irapd rd dXka £tia, com- 
! pared with all other animals, avrbg 
| Trap' eavrov, etc. : hence may be 
explained, — a. Trap' ovdev ecri, it is 
as nothing, Erf. Soph. Ant. 35 ; Trap' 
ovdev or Trap' b/uyov dyetv, ijyelGdai, 
rldecdat, TrotelGdac tl, to consider as 
nothing, make no account of, Valck. 
Diatr. p. 9, A. — b. Trapd jitKpbv, Trap* 
bXlyov, irapd (3paxv, by a little, i. e. 
well-nigh, almost, irapd ttoXv, by 
much, Trapd togovtov, by so much, 
Trap' ogov, by how much, Lat. qua- 
tenus. — All these phrases imply com- 
parison, which we mark by by or 
within, but their special signf. can 
only be determined by the context, 
as, Trapd (itKpbv i)\Qev dirodaveiv, 
he came within a little of (i. e. off ) 
dying, Isocr. 388 E ; so, Trapd togov- 
tov Kivdvvov eWelv, Thuc. 3, 49 ; 
Trapd ttoTiv d/ielvuv, by far better, 
Trapd tto?,v TreptylyveGdat, to conquer 
by a great deal ; Trapd ttoTiv rr)g 
u^tag, rfjg eATriSog, by much otherwise 
than one deserves or hopes, quite 
contrary to one's merit or hope. — c. 
the notion of comparison is closely 
followed by that of alternation, as, 
Trap' rtfiepav, day by day, etc. ; so, 
Trapd jifjva rplrov, every third month, 
Arist. H. A. 7, 2, 1 ; rjixepav Trap' 
r)[iepav, every other day, Dem. 1360, 
20; cf. Antipho 137, 44, Soph. Aj. 
475 : hence, Trapd /xlav, every other 
day, Polyb. 3, 110, 4 : — TrTirjyr) Trapd 
rrXr/yr/v, blow for blow, Ar. Ran. 
643 : Trap' eva yepovreg kol veavtat, 
old men and young alternately. — d. 
the notion of comparison oft. implies 
that of superiority, as in Lat. prae, be- 
fore, Trapd rd dWa fdia ugtrep deol 
oi dvdpuTTOi (3iorevovGt, men before 
all other animals live like gods, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 4, 14; Trapd rovg d'kTiovg 
irovelv, to labour more than the rest : 
freq. joined with aAhog or erepog, cf. 
supra 5 ; also pleon. with compar., 
like Trpd, dfieivov Trapd tl, Hdt. 7, 
103. — 7. also esp. in Gramm., like, 
Trapd to YioqoKAeLOv, Trapd rd I,o<bO' 
KAeovg, etc., Schaf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 
3, 158.— 8. metaph. to denote depend- 
ence on a thing, when it may be 
be rendered by on account of, because 
of, answering to the vulgar English 
along of, Arnold, Thuc. 1, 141 cf. 


IIAPA 


nAPA 


Phid. O. 2, 116, Isocr. 126 E, Dem. 
43, 15 ; 305, 3.-9. in Gramm. it marks 
the deriv. of one word from another, 
Schaf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 2, 624.— II. of 
time, much less freq., and not till 
after Horn., — 1. usu. of duration of 
time, and with the notion of an action 
or event that accompanies another, 
during, irapd rbv iro/s.e/J.ov^ in the course 
of the war : also without such notion, 
Trap' oKqv rbv jilov, one's life long, 
wapa irbrov, Aeschin. 49, 14 ; so, 
nap' olvov, at wine, Jac. A. P. p. 
895 ; more iisu. Trap' olv cj, Erf. Soph. 

0. T. 773.— III. also, like ev, of a 
point of time, Trap' avrbv rbv Ktvbv- 
vov, in the moment of danger : so, 7rap' 
avra ruoiKiffiara, Dem. 229, 19 ; 
Trap' avTu rov davelv, in the moments 
of death. 

D. Position : — irapd may follow 
its suhst. in all three cases, but then 
becomes by anastrophe -rrdpa, except 
when the ult. is elided, as II. 4, 97 ; 
18, 400. 

E. irapd, absol., as Adv., near, to- 
gether, at once, oft. in Horn. : this must 
be distinguished from rrapa in tmesis, 
which is also freq. in Horn. 

F. Trdpa oft. stands, esp. in Horn, 
and Hes., for irdpeart and irdoeiat, 
when it always suffers anastrophe : so 
in Att., as Aesch. Pers. 167, Soph. 
El. 285. 

G. in Compos., it retains the chief 
usages it had as prep. ; esp., — I. along- 
side of, beside, as in iraplarrj/ut, irapd- 
.•ceifiat, irape&fiai. — II. to the side of, 
to, as in irapadtSofit, irapex^i to hand 
to. — III. to one side of, by, past, purely 
local, as in ira.pepxofJ.aL, irapolyofiai, 
iraparpex 0 * ' but also oft., — IV. rae- 
taph., — 1. aside or beyond, i. e. amiss, 
wrong, as in irapapaiva), irapdyu, 
irapopdo, irapbfivvfit, irapaaovu, ira- 
paytyvuGKu, just like German ver- in 
uerschworen, our forswear.— 2. be- 
yond, contrary to, as in irapapfinrbg, 
TzapaloLoc. — 3. of alterations change, 
as in irapd<bT]fit, irapaireldu, irapartK- 
ratvu, irapavbdu. 

lldpa, v. 7rapd D, and F. 
Uapafiadifvat, aor. 1 pass, of sq. ^ 
\Iapa[3atvcj, f. -(3?jao/j.ai ; pf. -(3e- 
firjua, part. -/3e/3wc, Ep. -j3ej3dd)g : pf. 
pass. -(3i(3aa/u.at : aor. 2 irapej37]v 
(irapd, (3atvu). To go by, by the side 
of: in Horn, only twice, both times 
in Ep. part. perf. irappepdug, stand- 
ing beside, c. dat., II. 11, 522 ; 13, 708 ; 
so too impf. irapepacKe is used as= 
f/v irapa(3drrig, i. e. the combatant in 
the chariot, 11. 11, 104 ; but reversely 
in Hdt. 7, 40, irapaffefinKe ot r)vlo- 
Xoq. — II. usu., to pass by the side of, 
and esp. metaph., in trans, signf., — 1. 
to overstep, transgress, rd vbfiLfia, Hdt. 

1, 65; 6lk7)v, Aesch. Ag. 789; decr- 
fiovc, cirovbdg, bpKovg, etc., Ar. Av. 
331, 461, Thuc. 1, 78, etc. ; also, jr. 
rivd dat/ibvuv, to sin against a god, 
Hdt. 6, 12 : hence absol., 6 irapalidg, 
the transgressor, Aesch. Ag. 59 : — pass. 
to be transgressed or offended against, 
Thuc. 3, 45. — 2. to pass over, omit, 
Dem. 298, 11. — 3. to let pass, tcaipbv, 
like Lat. omittere, Dinarch. 94, 44.-4. 
ov fie irapej3a, it escaped me not, Eur. 
Hec. 704. — 111. to pass on, elg rb 7rp6- 
ao) (al. irpofialvetv), Hdt. 1, 5.— In 
comedy, irapa[3alveiv eg or 7rpoc rb 
dearpov, to step forward to address the 
spectators, Ar. Ach. 629, Eq. 508, 
etc. ; cf. irapaQaoig III. 

Hapa(3uK.rpog, ov, (irapd, (Sdnrpov) 
near or like a staff, ir. Oeparrevfiara, 
services as of a staff, Eur. Phoen. 1564, 
Pors. 


Hapdj3axK.og, ov, (irapd, fidnxog) 
nearly Bacchanalian, Plut. Demosth.9. 

Uapaj3d?iXo) : f. -j3d?M : aor. 2 ira- 
pefid'Aov : pf. -f3ei37,rjKa (irapd, /3dA- 
Agj). To throw beside &c by, throw to 
one, as fodder to cattle, iirirotg ebu- 
6f)v, etc., Lat. objicere, projicere, II. 8, 
504, etc. (always however in tmesis) ; 
7rap. <paKe?^7iovg elg rb /uera^v, Thuc. 

2, 77 ; tc. rivd r<p bx^V, Polyb. 40, 4, 
2 : — so in pass., kv/Soigi irapa(Sef3%r]- 
fievog, given up to dice, Ar. Plut. 243. 
— 2. to hold out to one, hold out as a 
bait, Xen. Cyn. 11, 2.-3. to hold out, 
cast in one's teeth, Lat. objicere, rtvt 
ri, Aeschin. 81, 3. — II. to set side by 
side, and so to stake one thing against 
another, esp. m games of chance, in 
genl. to venture, hazard : mostly in mid. 
to expose o?ie's self to danger, Lat. ob- 
jicere se periculo, projicere se, USU. c. 
acc. aiev e/ur/v tyvxifv irapa(SaX?ibfj.e- 
vog 7ro7i£fj.L^£LV, setting my life upon a 
cast, risking it in war, 11. 9, 322 ; so, ira- 
paftdTJieadaL reuva, Hdt. 7, 10, 8, cf. 
Thuc. 2, 44 ; ovk lea irapafiaTihbfie- 
voi, not having equal interests at stake, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 11 ; falso c. acc. of an- 
other, jjirfde e/xe irapafSuXij, Hdt. 1, 
108f ; also, idvdvvov ir., like ti'ivb. p7rr- 
retv or irapapfilirretv (q. v.), Lat. ale- 
am jacere, Thuc. 3, 14 : irapaftdWe- 
adat irpbg ri, to expose one's self to a risk, 
Polyb. 1, 37, 9 ; ir. rolg bXoig, Id. 2, 26, 
6, etc. : cf. irapdftoTiog. — 2. to set, place 
side by side, and so to compare one with 
another, rtvt rt, Hdt. 4, 198 ; ri irpbg 
rt, Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 5, Isocr. 195 C ; 
ri irapd rt, Plat. Gorg. 475 E : — 
hence in mid., irapafSuTiTiOfiat Optf- 
vovg bpvidt, I set my songs against it's, 
rival it in singing, Eur. I. T. 1094 ; 
and, absol., irapa(3a%?M/J,evai, vieing 
with one another, Id. Andr. 290 : — so in 
pass., airdra 6' dirdraig irapaftal- 
\ofieva, one piece of treachery set 
against another, Soph. O. C. 231 ; cf. 
infra B. 3. — III. to bring to the side of 
or to, or near : esp. as naval term, to 
bring to, put to land, to come to, Ar. 
Ran. 180, 269 ; cf. infra B. 2.— IV. to 
throw, turn, bend sideways, bfifia ir., to 
cast it askance, like a timid animal, 
Aesch. Fr. 284 ; ovg ir., to turn one's 
ear to listen, Plat. Rep. 531 A : so 
too, ir. arb/ia 'HpaK/iet, to lend one's 
mouth to Hercules, i. e. join in his 
praise, Pind. P. 9, 152 ; ir. rovg yofi- 
(biovg, to lay to one's grinders, Ar. 
Pac. 34 ; ir. ru b<p6a?ijnd), to cast both 
eyes sideways, Ar. Nub. 362, cf. Eq. 
173 ; ir. rb OvpLov, to put to the door, 
shut it, Plut. 2, 940 F.— V. to deposit 
with one, entrust to him, Lat. commit- 
ter, rtvt rt, Hdt. 2, 154 : pass., ir'kel- 
arbv rtvt irapafiefiTirjfievoL, Thuc. 5, 
113. — VI. acc. to Suid. to deceive, be- 
tray ; so prob. Hdt. 1, 108, Thuc. 1, 
133, cf. Alcae. (Com.) Incert. 5. 

B. intr. for mid. of signf. HI, «o come 
near, approach, usu. rtvt or elg , Heind. 
Plat. Lys. 203 E, Polyb. 12, 5, 1, 
Plut., etc. ; ir. dWrjl^oig, to meet one 
another, Plat. Rep. 556 C, cf. 499 B. 
— 2. esp., to go by sea to, irapeflale vrjv- 
al Wv Xntddov, Hdt. 7, 179 ; more 
rarely to come to shore, land, ir. elg 
'luvlav, to push across to Ionia, Thuc. 

3, 32, cf. Dem. 163, 3 ; opp. to diral- 
pej, Arist. H. A. 8, 12, 11 ; so, irapa- 
PaXkeaQai dnarov, Ar. Eq. 762 : v. 
supra III. — 3. to vie with, nvl, Xen. 
Eq. 9, 8 ; v. supra II. 

iTlapafidWuv, uvog,b, Paraballon, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 6, 6, 3. 

Hapal3dirria/j.a, arog, rb, false bap- 
tism, Eccl. 

Hapaf3airrio~r7)g, ov, b, (irapd, 


(3airrl^(S) m Epict., one falsely bap- 
tized, a spurious Christian. — 2. in Eccl., 
one who baptizes irregularly. 

HapaPdirru, f. -ipu, (irapd, (3dir- 
ru) to dye at the same time, Plut. Phoc. 
28. 

Uapa[3dal?Levo), (irapd, fiaatXevcS) 
to reign beside or along with. — II. to 
govern ill, or to commit treason, LXX. 

TIapafiuola, ag, ?), usu. form for 
irapaifSaala, q. v., cf. also sq. 

ilapafSdcng, eug, f], Ep. irapat(3., 
q. v., (irapa(3alvo) a going aside, de- 
viation, Plut. 2, 649 B. — II. an over- 
stepping, transgression, extravagance, 
Plut. 2, 746 C, etc. ; a digression, 
Strab. p. 15. — III. the parabasis, apart 
of the old comedy, in which the cho- 
rus came forward and addressed the 
audience in the poet's name ; not 
however indispensable, for in three 
of the extant pieces of Aristoph., viz., 
Eccl., Lysist., Plut., it is wanting: 
the parabasis was in no way con- 
nected with the main action (whence 
the name, as if a walking beside, di- 
gression from the plot) ; and so was 
like the prologue of Roman comedy, 
except that it was always in the mid- 
dle of the piece, usu. soon after the 
first chorus ; and even this was imi- 
tated by Plautus in the Curculio and 
Cistellaria. When complete it con- 
sisted of seven different parts, nofi- 
fidriov, irapdfiaotg proper, piaKpbv or 
irvlyog, orpofyT), eir'tpp'nfia, bvr'tarpo 
<bog, avreiri^rjixa: the first three 
with the eiripp'rjfia and avreirlpfbrj/xa 
were spoken by the Coryphaeus, the 
arpo(pf] and dvrlarpoQog'by the whole 
chorus, Herm. El. Metr. 3, 21. There 
are complete irapafiboeig in Ar. Ach., 
Eq., and Vesp. 

Hapa(3areo), to, to stand beside the 
combatant in a chariot, Philostr. : 
generally, to sit by the driver, Ath. 609 
D, in poet, form irapatft- : from 

Tlapafidriig, ov, b, (irapafialvu I) 
one who stands beside : esp. the warrior 
or combatant who stands beside the cha 
rioteer, II. 24, 132 (in Ep. form irapat 
fSdrai), and so in Eur. Supp. 677, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 29 ; two irapa(3drai 
are mentioned by Strab. p. 709. — The 
irapa[3drat, in Plut. Aemil. 12. were 
light troops (velites) who ran beside 
the horsemen, cf. Liv. 44, 26. — II. 
(irapa(3alvo) II. 1) a transgressor, 
Aesch. Eum. 553, in poet, form 7rcp- 
(3drng. [a] 

Hapafiurtiibg, rj, bv, (7rapdf3aaig) 
of or disposed for transgressi?ig. — II 
belonging to the comic irapdj3aoLg. 

Tlapaj3drig, tdog, fem. from irapa- 
(3drng, poet, irapui/3-, a woman who 
follows the reapers, Theocr. 3, 32. 

TLapafturbg, rj, bv, poet. irapf3arbg, 
(irapaf3atvtj) to be gone beyond, over 
come, or overreached, Albg ov irap(3a- 
rbg tart (bpjjv, Aesch. Supp. 1049, 
Kpdrog ov irapafi., Soph. Ant. 874. 

Uupafiuqrig, eg,= irapa?.ovpyT/g. 

ILapaPefiaeOai, inf perf. pass, of 
irapa(3atVG). 

JJapa(3E[3X7jfievug, adv. part. pf. 
pass, of irapaj3d7i7iu,= irapa(3o'kd67]v. 

Hapafiefivo-jievug, adv. part, perf 
pass, of irapajSvo). 

Hapa,6r}vai, inf. aor. 2 of irapaQai 

VO)- 

TiapafUd^ofiai, f. -daofiat, (irapd, 
iStd^ofiat) dep. mid. ; — to do a thing 
by force against nature or law, LXX; 
— to use violence, irepl rtvog, Polyb. 
26, 1, 3.— II. c. acc, it. xbpana, U 
force the palisade, Id. 22, 10, 7. — 2. 
to constrain, compel, N. T, 

Ilapaftiag, ov, b, a drink made from 
1097 


IIAPA 


IIAPA 


IIAPA 


minet and Kovv^a, Hecatae. ap. Ath. 
447 D. 

ILapaBtaafj.bg, ov, 6, (TrapaBtdfr- 
uai) a forcing of nature or law, Plut. 
2, 1097 F. 

HapaSlBafa, {ivapu, Bi3a£a) to put 
aside, carry away, LXX. 

HapaB'AaTTTO), {napa, j3Xdirru) to 
hurt or damage beside. 

HapaBXaoTuvo), f. -B2aaTf)ao), (jra- 
pd, B7\.ao~Tdvo>) to sprout or shoot up 
beside, to grow up beside or by, Hipp. 
401, Plat. Rep. 573 D. 

Uapaf3M<7T7], Tig, i), a sucker, off- 
l shoot, Theophr. 

TLapaBAaGTrffia, arog, to, (jrapa- 
B2ao~TUVU)) that which shoots or grows 
beside, and so=foreg., Theophr. 

ILapap/idarr/aig, i), {TrapaB2,aoTd- 
vco) a shooting or growing beside, The- 
ophr. 

TiapaBAaoTLnbg, ?}, 6v, (TrapaBXao- 
Tavo)) shooting or growing beside, The- 
ophr. ; v. 1. for 7vapaj3Aa(JTi]TtKdg. 

UapuBAEfifia, arog, to, a side- 
glance, sideling look : from 

HapaBlETTo), f. -ipo, (jtapd, Baetto) 
to look aside, take a side look, Ar. Ran. 
409 : tt. daTepu (sc. bcpdaA/uo)) to 
wink with one eye, Ar. Vesp. 497 ; 
but also, to peep out of the corner of 
one's eye, Id. Eccl. 498 : — to look as- 
kance, look stern, Nicostr. ap. Stob. p. 
427. — 2. to see wrong, Luc. Necyom. 
— II. to overlook, neglect, C. ace, Po- 
fyb. 6, 46, 6. Hence 

HapuiSXeipLg, eug, 7), a looking at in 
passing, or askance, Plut. 2, 521 B. 

Hapa(3hjdi]v, adv., (napaBuAXo)) 
thrown in by the way, tt. ayopEVELV, 
either to speak with a side-meaning, 

1. e. with malicious insinuations, or to 
speak with side-glances, i. e. askance, 
in mockery, opp. to fair, open attacks, 
II, 4, 6 ; acc. to others, merely to 
speak es uvTtftoTiTjg, in objection or to 
answer, as Ap. Rh. seems to take it, 

2, 448 ; 3, 107, cf. Opp. H. 2, 113. — 
II. parallel-wise, Arat. 535. 

ILapdi3?i7]/j,a, aTog, to, (TrapaBdA- 
2,0)) that which is thrown beside or be- 
fore, fodder. — II. that which hung be- 
fore to protect or cover, esp. a kind of 
curtain or screen used to cover the sides 
of ships, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 22 ; cf. Trap- 
dp'p'vua. 

Hapa82r}g, 7jTog, b, t), {rrapaBdX- 
2,0)) distraught, Manetho. 

IlapaB/^TEog, a, ov, = Tcapa/3?,7]- 
Tog, Plut. Cimon 3. 

TlapaB ArfTLK.bg, 7f, ov, fitted for put- 
ting aside or comparing. 

TlapaBXrfTog, 7), ov, (TrapaBdXlo)) 
placed by one another : to be compared, 
comparable, Plut. Aemil. 8, etc. 

Tlapa82vC,o), f. -vau, (napd, BXv^o)) 
to make gush out beside, both C. acc. 
fjtedv, and c. gen. olvov. KpaLTtd?.7]g, 
Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 340. 

HapaBXuano), pf. TTapa/j,£(j8Xo)K.a, 
poet. TrapfiEjiBA-, to go beside, esp. for 
the purpose of protecting, II. 4, 11; 
24, 73, — both times in the poet. perf. 

UapaB2d)Tp, tirrog, 6, 77, looking 
askance, squinting, b(p6a?ifi0), II. 9, 503, 
cf. Luc. adv. Ind. 7. (From ixapa- 
BXettu, like k2<ji[) from kXetttlo.) 

UapaBodo), (J, f. -rfau), (rrapd, 
Bodo) to call or cry out to, Dem. 1359, 

i6. f 3fc 

UapaBorjOeLa, ag, r), help, aid, suc- 
cour, Plat. Legg. 778 A : from 

XlapaBoTjOeco, £>, (napd, BotjOelo) 
to help in a thing, to come to aid, tlv'l, 
Thuc. 1, 47, etc.: absol. come to the 
rescue, Ar. Eq. 257, Thuc. 3, 22 :— 
also to aid on the other hand, like uv- 
TtBoTjOto), Plat. Rep. 572 E. Hence 
1098 


Hapa8o7]6?i/j.a, aTog, to, help, aid, 
succour. 

ILapaBo?iddnv, poet. rrapB-, adv.= 
TrapaBTafbrfv , A P- Rh. 4, 936. [a] 

tlapa,BoXevo/j.ai,dep., (TrapdBoXog) 
to. venture, expose one's self, like Trapa- 
Bd22.ofj.aL, tt. ry ipvxy, v. 1. N. T., re- 
ceived by Schoiz. 

TLapaBo7ifj, ijg, 7), {napaBaTJia II.) 
a placing beside or together, esp. a coin- 
paring, comparison, Plat. Phil. 33 B : 
an illustration, Isocr. 280 A. — Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 20, expressly distinguishes 
it from the 2,byog {apologue or fable), 
which answers to the parable of scrip- 
ture.— II. (TTapaBuXXu III, and B) a 
ranging side by side, a meeting so.Plat. 
Tim. 40 C : ek Trapa3o?^g {veuv) fid- 
XEodat, to fight a sea-fight broadside 
to broadside, Polyb. 15, 2, 13, Diod. 14, 
60. — III. a sidelong direction, obliquity, 
did TidXkdv eAiyfiuv nai tt., Plut. 
Arat. 22.— IV. (TrapaBdllu I, mid.) 
the making a venture, a venture. — V. di- 
vision, as opp. to multiplication. — VI. 
the conic-section parabola, so called be- 
cause its axis is parallel to the side of 
the cone, Math. Vett. — VII.= 7rapa- 
BoTiov (v. sub irapdBuTiog III), Arist. 
Oec. 2, 16, 3, with v. 11. napaBolov, 
-BoXlov. Hence 

UapaBoTiiKog, 7), ov, comparative, 
figurative. Adv. -Kug. 

HapaBbXiov, ov, to, later form for 
irapuBoXov, v. TrapdBoXog III. 

IlapuBoXog, ov, {irapaBaXXo) II, 
mid.) putting upon, i. e. staking, risk- 
ing : hence, — 1. of persons, venture- 
some, reckless, Ar. Vesp. 192 : so, ira- 
paBbXo)g /xuxEcdat, like ipvxqv irapa- 
BaXXbfJsvog, to fight desperately, Lat. 
projecta audacia, TrapaBbXug ttXelv, 
etc., Meineke Menand.' p. 227.-2. of 
things and actions, hazardous, perilous, 
Epyov, Hdt. 9, 45 ; tt. nai x^^bv, 
Isocr. 126 A, Polyb., etc. : hence to 
7T-, dauntlessness, Polyb. 3, 61, 6: — 
adv., -Xo)g, in Polyb., suddenly, by a 
coxip-de-main, 1, 23, 7. — II. as law- 
term, deposited, to tc., a deposit made 
in appeal-cases as security for the 
fine due in case of failure, later irapa- 
BoXlov, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 140, 16 : 
cf. TtapaKaTaBo7.ri, TrapaKaTadrjKrj. — 
See the poet, form TrapaifioXog. 

Hapafto/j-BEu, 10, f. -rjao), (napd, 
BojllBeo)) to hum beside or after, Synes. 

HapuBopp'og, ov, having the" north 
wind at the side. 

UapaBbcKO, (irapd, Bogku) to feed 
beside, entertain, Ephipp. Epheb. 1. 

TlapaBovKoTiEu, u>, (Trapd, Bovko- 
Xeo) II) like napan/iavdo), to lead 
astray by fraud or treachery, mislead, 
Oenom. ap. Euseb. 

UapaBovKoTil^o, = foreg., dub. 1. 
Lyc. 1094. 

TLapaBovJxvofiat, = TzapaBoTiEvo- 
fiat, N. T. ; cf. sub irapaBoT.-. 

TLapaBpaBEvu, (napd, BpaBsvu) 
strictly to give an unjust judgment in 
an athletic contest : generally, to decide 
unfairly, Polyb. 24, 1, 12. 

HapaBpuxv, adv. for irapd Bpaxv, 
nearly ; v. Trapu I. 7, b. 

TLapd8vGfj.a, arog, to, (rcapaBvu) 
that which is stuffed in beside, a stopper. 

TLapdBvoTog, ov, {TrapaBuo)) stuffed 
or forced in, hence of a self-invited 
guest, Timoth. (Com.) Kvvap. 1, cf. 
A.th. 257 A : hence, e/c TvapaBvaTov, 
Plut. 2, 617 E. — II. crammed together 
in a body or throng. — III. to irapuBva- 
tov (sc. dtKacTfjpLov), an Athenian 
law-court lying in a distant, back part 
of the town, Lys. ap. Poll. 8, 121, 
Pans. 1, 28, 8: hence, ev irapaBva- 
tu, in a corner, Dem. 715, 20, Arist. 


Top. 8, 1, 17, cf. Hemst. Luc. iNe- 
cyom. 17. 

IlapaBvu, (wapd, @vu)) to stuff in, 
insert, Luc. — II. to stop up, tu wra, 
Sext. Emp. p. 15. [v in Anth. P. 11, 
210.] 

Hapa.BufJ.10g, ov, {napd, Bupibg) be 
side or at the altar, v. 1. Soph. O. T. 
184, Philo. 

iLapayy£?i£vg, ia>g, 6, (TrapayytX- 
2,0)) an informer, accuser. 

Hapayys/aa, ag, ?], a proclamation, 
public notice, command : esp. as milit. 
term, a general order, the word of com- 
mand, signal, Xen. Hell. 2, 1,4, Po- 
lyb. 6, 27, 1. — 2. the summoning one's 
partisans to support one in a suit at 
law, exertion of influence, Dem. 341, 2 ; 
432, 11 ; hence canvassing for public 
office, the Latin ambitus, Plut. Crass. 
15, cf. Id. 2, 276 C— 3. instruction, ad- 
vice, Diod. 15, 10. — 4. a rule, system, 
Arist. Eth. N. 2, 2, 4: from 

HapayyEA2.o), f. -e2u, {-Kapd, uy- 
yEXko)) strictly to announce beside, i. e. 
to hand an announcement from one to 
another, pass it on, tlv'l tl, Aesch. Ag. 
289, cf. 294. — II. esp. as military term, 
to give the watch-word, which was 
passed from man to man, Lat. impe- 
rium per manus tradere, Xen. An. 1, 8, 
3 ; cf. 7zapdyy£?ijj.a, TTapuyys?<,OLg : 
then, — 2. to give the word, give orders, 
tlvl ttolelv tl, Hdt. 4, 89 ; 8, 70, etc. . 
and so, generally, to order, recommend, 
exhort, not so strong as . ke2evo), tt. 
tlvl ttolelv tl, Soph. Phil. 1178, Plat. 
Phaed. 116 C,etc. ; tlvl tl, Eur. Supp. 
1 173, Heracl. 825, etc. ; tt. tlvl brrug..., 
Plat. Rep. 415 B :— c. acc. rei only, 
to order, tt. TrapacKEvr/v oltov, to or- 
der corn to be' prepared, Hdt. 3, 25 ; 
GLTla, Thuc. 7, 43 ; tt. GTpaTsLav, 
like Lat. indicere, Aeschin. 63, 7 ; tu 
TTapayy£22b/iEva, orders, Thuc. 2, 11. 
— III. also, to encourage, cheer on, c 
acc, iTTTTovg, Theogn. 992; tt. dg 
brr2a, to call to arms, Xen. An. 1, 5, 
13. — IV. to summon one's help, esp. at 
Athens, to summon one's partisans, en- 
deavour to gain anything by their 
means, Dem. 515, 19, cf. Lys. 95, 28, 
sq. ; esp., tt. ttjv upxTjV, to canvass 
for the chief power, like Lat. magis- 
tratum ambire, Dion. H. 11, 61, Plut. ; 
also, tt. Eig yrraTELav, Plut. Caes. 13, 
cf. Cat. Min. 8 : dvTLTTapayyiTrJ'.ELv 
tlvl ELg tl, to oppose one in a contest 
for an office, App. : cf. TrapayysXLa 
2; so too TrapaKE^EvofiaL—V. to 
teach, admonish, Plut. 2, 12 D, 210 E, 
etc. — VI. of a divorced wife, to an 
nounce to her husband that she is preg 
nant by him : if the latter declares 
that she cannot be so, he is said uv 
t LTrapayy e?i2e lv . Hence 

TlapdyyE'Ajia, aTog, to, an announce 
ment, Aesch. Ag. 480 : an order, word 
of command, Thuc. 8, 99, Lys 121, 
32 ; ek TrapayyQ.fiaTog, Polyb. 1, 27, 
8. — 2. instruction, precept, Xen. Cyn. 
13, 9. Hence 

XlapayyE2/J.uTLKog, 7f, ov, admoni 
tory, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 302. 

IiapdyyE2atg, Eug, ?), (TrapayyE2,- 
2cj) a?i announcing, commanding : — in 
war esp. a giving an order, an order, 
word of command, which was passed 
from one to another, Thuc. 5, 66, 
Plat. Legg. 942 B ; utto Trapayy^- 
OEtjg TTop£V£G0uL, Xen. An. 4, 1, 5 • 
cf. TTupEyyv7jaig, TrapayyO^o). 

HapayysATLKbg, rj, bv, v. 1. for ira 
payy£?vfiaTLKog. 

tiapdyELOg, ov, {.irapd, yrf) haunting 
the shallow water near the shore, opp. 
to TTEAdyLog, Arist. H. A. 8, 19, 18. 

Ylapay£V7]GLg, 7), presence, EDtcur. 


IIAPA 


IIAPA 


IIAPA 


Uapayevo), (rrapd, yevu) to give 
just a taste of a thing, riva Tivog : 
metaph., (ppovrf/jarog rrapayeveiv to 
Qi)%v, to give women a slight taste (i. e. 
share) of courage, Plut. Lycurg. 14: 
— mid., to taste just slightly, rrorov, 
Anaxil. Calyps. 2 ; naivov Tivog, An- 
tiph. Incert. 14. 

ILapayrjpdo), <3, f. -dcro/uai, (rrapd, 
yrjpdto) to be the worse for old age, be- 
come childish or doting, Aeschin. 89, 28. 

Uapayiyvo/jai, Ion. and in later 
Gr. -ytvofj.ai [t] : fut. -yevifGOfiai : 
aor. rrapeyevofnqv (rrapd, yiyvofiai). 
To be at hand, by or near, be present 
with or at, c. dat. pers. et rei, nai 
g§lv rrapeyiyveTO, dairi, Od. 17, 173 ; 
c. dat. pers. only, to stand beside or 
near, Res. Th. 429 ; 7T. Sopo/c/lei epco- 
rujuivcj, I was by when he was asked, 
Plat. Rep. 329 B ; hence,— 2. it. tlvl, 
to stand by, second, support one, Hdt 
8, 109, Aesch. Eum. 319, Ar. Eq. 242 ; 
to come to aid, tlvl, Hdt. 3, 32 ; irri 
Ttva, against one, Thuc. 2, 95. — 3. of 
things, to be at hand, to come, happen 
or accrue to one, tlvl, Lat. conlingere 
alicui, Thuc. 1, 15, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 
2 ; (f>6(3oc rrapayiyvofievoi tlvl, Isocr. 
89 A. — II. to come to, arrive at, tlvl, 
Theogn. 139 ; also, eig tottov, Hdt. 

I, 185 ; and absol., to arrive, Id. 6, 95 ; 
— eg tuvto, to come to the same 
point, Id. 2, 4. — 2. to come to maturity, 
of corn, etc., Hdt. 1, 193 ; 4, 29. 

HapayLyvoHTKG), later form -ylvu- 
gku, fut. -yvioao/uaL : aor. rrapeyvuv 
(rrapd, yLyvuGKu) : — to decide beside 
the right, hence to judge wrong, give an 
unjust judgment, Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 17. 

UupayKuXi^o/jaL, (rrapd, dynaXi- 
{,Ofiai) dep., to take into one's arms. 
Hence 

UapayadTiiGua, arog, to, that which 
is taken into the arms, of a mistress or 
wife, Soph. Ant. 650, cf. Lyc. 113. 

. - , 

Uapay/iLCTpoo/LLaL, (rrapa, aym- 

GTpou) as pass., to be furnished with 

barbs, Diod. 17, 43, Plut 2, 631 D. 

HapayKuvL&J, (rrapd, dyicuv) to 
fold the arms, set them a-kimbo, Ath. — 
mid. to push aside with the elbows, el- 
bow, Luc. Tim. 54, etc. ; hence, gen- 
erally, to push aside, supplant, Strab. p. 
229. Hence 

HapayKwvLGTrjg, ov, 6, one who el- 
bows, Clearch. ap. Ath. 258 A. 

ILapayTiv^u, f. -ipu, {rrapd, y"kv$ai) 
to counterfeit, forge a seal, Tug G(ppa- 
yidag, Diod. 1, 78 : cf. rrapanorrTO. — 

II. to scratch slightly, Hipp. 773. [v] 
HapayvudidLog, ov, on or belonging 

to the cheek : [I] from 

JlapayvdOig, idog, fy, (rrapd, yvd- 
dog) the cheek-piece of a helmet or 
tiara, Strab. 

TlapayvafirrTU, f. -tpo), (rrapd, yvd- 
urrrio) to bend to one side, Coluth. 239. 

TlapayovdTLOv, ov, to, (rrapd, yovv) 
the space between two joints in a reed, 
etc., Synes. [a] 

Tlapuyopdlid, f. -aerw, = rrapoipu- 
veo), A lex. Apwrrid. 3. 

Hapdyopeo/uai, Dor. for rraprjy-, 
Pind. 

TlapdyopevGig, eug, rj, a denial, Jo- 
seph. 

Ilapdypa,ufj.a, aTog, to, (rrapaypd- 
(pu) that which one writes beside, an ad- 
ditional clause, codicil, rider, Dem. 997, 
10. — II. an altering, falsifying of a 
writing.— III. dub. for rrapaypa/jfiaTL- 
afiog. Hence 

Uapaypafi/JUTL^u, to alter by chang- 
ing a letter, Strab. p. 41 ; cf. sq. — II. 
7r. Tivu, to make, a pun m one, Diog. 
L. 3, 20. Hence 


TLapaypau/LLaTLC/xog, ov, 6, a put- 
ting one letter far another, esp. in puns 
(GKufipiaTa rrapd ypdfifia, Arist 
Rhet. 3, 11, 6) ; such as Caldius Bi- 
berius Mero for Claudius Tiberius 
ISero, Suet. Tib. 42, cf. Cic. Fam. 7, 
32, 2. 

ILapaypd(j)7/, 7jg, t), (rrapaypdipo) 
any thing written beside, a marginal 
note, Isocr. 322 A : esp., a critical or 
grammatical ?nark of punctuation, esp. 
to mark the end of a sentence, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 8, 6 ; or to mark that a pas- 
sage is spurious, Luc. Imag. 24. — II. 
an exception taken by the defendant to 
the indictment, (ypacpr/), a demurrer, 
Isocr. 371 A ; rrapaypaiprjv rrapaypd- 
tyzcdaL or dovvai, Dem. 912, 15 ; 939, 
11, cf. Diet. Antiqq. in voc. — III. a 
figure in rhetoric, a brief final summa- 
ry of one subject before passing on to 
another. Hence 

HapaypucpLKog, r), ov, belonging to a 
rrapaypacpf) (signf. Ill), rr. Aoyog, the 
speech of the defendant against the in- 
dictment (ypa<prj), the constitutio trans- 
lativa of Cic. Inv. Rhet. 1, 8. 

Tlapaypdtyig, idog, rj, a writing in- 
strument. 

Hapdypd(j)og, ov, t), (sc. ypafifiif), a 
line or stroke drawn in the margin, with 
a dot over it, to mark the correspond- 
ing parts of a chorus or parabasis, 
which are interrupted by parts of the 
dialogue, Hephaest. — II. as a mark of 
punctuation, prob.=7raorxypa0;/ : perh. 
also the middle line dividing two col- 
umns of a writing. — III. 6 rrapdypa- 
(pog, in later Greek, a pencil for dravj- 
ing lines, Salinas. Solin. p. 643, sq. 
From. 

TLapaypd<t>io, f. -ipcj, (rrapd, ypd(pu) 
to write beside or in addition to, to sub- 
join, esp. a clause to a law, a con- 
tract, or the like, Ar. Lys. 513, Dem. 
1237, 1, to write up, post up in public, 
Plat. Legg. 785 A : — esp. of fraudulent 
interpolations, dWov rraTpbg eavTov 
rrapaypd(j)Eiv, to enroll one's self with 
a wrong father's name, Dem. 1003, 
fin. — 2. to imitate, esp. in Gramm. ; 
cf. Schaf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 3, 158; 
rrapacppdfa IV. — II. mid., rrapaypu- 
fyeada'L TLva dLaiT7]Ti]v, to have him 
registered as arbiter, Dem. 1013, 4. — 
2. 7rapaypd(t>£GdaL fir) eigayuyifiov el- 
vaL (sc. rijv ypa^rjv), to take an excep- 
tion to an indictment, Dem. 939, 11 ; 
984, fin., sq., etc. ; and absol. rrapa- 
ypd(j>£0~daL, to demur, Isocr. 371 B ; cf. 
rrapaypacjTf III, rrapuypa<pLKog : hence 
also in act., 7rapaypd<j>eLv Toiig davei- 
GTug, to cheat the usurers, Synes. — 3. 
to have a thing copied out, Dem. 23, 
60, cf. 73.— III. act., to draw a line 
across, cancel, Polyb. 9, 31, 5 : hence 
to end, as elsewh. rreptyp. ; cf. rrapa- 
ypa<j)7] I. Hence 

UapaypdifjlfJ-og, ov, exceptionable, 
Sext. Emp. p. 406. 

Tlapdyv/jvog, ov, (rrapd, yvijvog) 
naked at the side, half naked, Diog. L. 
2, 132. 

TlapayvfLvoa, d>, (rrapd, yvfivoo) 
to lay bare at the side, expose, Dio C. 
49, 6 : metaph. to lay bare, disclose, 
loyov, etc., Hdt. 1, 126 ; 8, 19 ; 9, 44. 
Hence 

Uapayvfjvcjaig, ecog, tj, a laying 
bare at the side, Clem. Al. 

TLapayvpug, adv., moving along a 
circle, i. e. round and round, unceasing- 
ly, ap. Hesych. [v} 

Uapdyu, f. -fw, (rrapd, uyu) to lead 
beside, rr. rrrepvyag, use your wings 
and be off, Eur. Ion 166 : — hence, — f. 
to lead by or past a place, c. acc. loci, 
Hdt. 4, 158 ; 9, 47.-2. as military 


term, to make the men march off siae- 
ways,file them off, Xen. An. 3, 4,21 . 
also to ivheel them from column into 
line, Id. Cyr. 2, 3, 21, An. 4, 6, 6 ; cf. 
sq. I. 2. — II. to lead aside from the way, 
lead away, tlvu eig upuvaTara, Aesch. 
Pers. 99, etc. : rr. drrdrrf, Thuc. 1, 
34, tyzv&iGL, Plat. Rep. 383 A : hence 
absol., to mislead, beguile, Lat. sedu 
cere, Pind. P. 11, 40, N. 7, 34, Plat. 
Phaedr. 262 D, afid very freq. in Att. ; 
cf. rrapayoyrj II. — 2. to lead aside, and 
so to change, alter the course of.., rr. 
Tag fuotpag, Hdt. 1, 91 ; rr. Tovg vo 
fiovg tiTL tl, like Lat. deflectere, Plat. 
Rep. 550 D; rr. bvofia, ypdfjfia, Id. 
Crat. 398 D, 400 C, cf. Plut. 2, 354 
C : esp. to distort, pervert, distract, 
(ppevag, Lycurg. 159, 20. — 3. general- 
ly, to persuade, lead to or into a thing, 
eig tl, Theogn. 404: but usu. of 
something bad : — pass, to be persuaded, 
Plat. Legg. 8«5 C ; c. inf., rrapdys- 
Gdai [iLGdolg elpydGdaL tl, Soph. 
Ant. 294, cf. Thuc. 2, 64, Bornem. 
Xen. Mem. 4, 8, 5: to avert anger, 
etc., Diod. — III. to bring and set beside 
or before others, to bring forward, rr. 
eg fiEGOv, Hdt. 3, 129, etc. ; so, rr. eig 
tov drjfjov, to bring before the people, 
Lys. 132, 38 ; eig to difcaGTr/pLov, be- 
fore the court, Dem. 805, 14 : and ab- 
sol., to bring forward, as on the stage 
(sc. eig to dearpov), Meineke Com. 
Fr. 1. p. 536; cf. Thuc. 5, 45, etc.: 
also to bring forward as a witness, 
proof, etc., Plat. : and so in mid., Id. 
Legg. 836 C— Cf. rrapepxofjai.—lV. 
to lead on, protract, T7]V rrpu^LV, Diod. 
18, 65 : — to put off, GV\ifiaxio.v , Id. ; 
rr. tov xpovov, to pass it away, Plut. 
Agis 13, etc. — V. to direct, guide hith- 
er and thither, Id. 2, 981 A.— VI. to de- 
rive one word from another, Gramm. 

B. intrans. to pass by, pass on one's 
way, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 44, Polyb. 5, 18, 
4, etc. — 2. to pass away, N. T. : SC 
also in pass., Ib. Hence 

Hapayuyrj, rjg, r), a leading by or 
past, carrying across, Xen. An. 5, 1, 
16. — 2. as military term, a wheeling 
from column into line, Id. Lac. 11, 6, 
Polyb. 10, 21, 5; cf. foreg. I. 2.-3. 
rr. Ttdv Kcorrtiv, a sliding motion of the 
oars, so that they made no dash, (p6- 
6og, rr'iTv?^og) in going in and out of 
the water, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 8. — II. a 
leading aside or away, misleading, urrd- 
T7)g rr., Hdt. 6, 62 : esp. as law-term, 
a false argument, false ligltt, fallacy, 
quibble, Dem. 652, 14 ; 693, 2 : rr. tov 
rrpdyfiarog, a matter foreign to the 
subject, 871, 7; rrepirrlonai aal rr., 
Plut. Fab. 3 :— also delay, Id. Lucull. 
29. — 2. an alteration, change, variety, 
as of language, Hdt. 1, 142 : a devia- 
tion from rigid, a transgression, Plat 
Legg. 741 D. — 3. a persuading, turn- 
ing, TUV decov, Id. Rep. 364 D. — HI. 
derivation, Gramm. — IV. (from pass.) 
a coming to land, Polyb. 8, 7, 4. 

Hapuyuytd^co, to demand a transit 
duty from one, rivd, Polyb. 4, 44, 4, 
cf. 3, 2, 5 : from 

UapuytoyLov, ov, to, (rrapayuyf]) 
a transit duty (such as is paid by ships 
passing the Sound), Polyb. 4, 47, 3; 
cf. 8iayd>yiov. 

TLapdyuyig, idog, rj, the carriage of 
a military engine, Math. 

Uapuyuyog, ov, (rrapdyu) leading 
ov guiding by, past or aside: hence — 
1. misleading, deceitful, Com. Anon. 
219. — 2. pass, led astray, OGTeov rr-, a 
dislocated bone, Hipp. — II. derived 
from another word, Gramm. : adv. 
-yug, by a slight change, in L- priva- 
tion of one word from another, cf. 

1099 


i.APA 


IIAPA 


nAPA 


tror. parce detorta, Plut. 2, 31G A, cf. 
Ath. 480 F. 

Jlapabaivvfit, f. -baiGopiaL, (napd, 
daivvfii) to dine with, tlvl, Simmias 
ap. Tzetz. 

TLapabaupvo, (napd, baKpvio) to 
weep beside or with, tlvl, Luc. Navig. 2. 

ILapabapddvw, f. -dapOqao/iiaL : 
aor. napsbapOov, poet, napibpudov 
(as always in Horn.) (napd, bapddvu) : 
— to sleep beside or by, tlvl, Od. 20, 88 ; 
napabpadsELV §l\6tt]Tl, II. 14, 163. 

flapdbtiypa, arog, ro } (napabsl- 
nvvpi) a pattern, model, plan, as of a 
building, Lat. exemplar, Hdt. 5, 62, and 
freq. in Plat. : a copy, representation, 
Hdt. 2, 86. — 2. a precedent, example, 
Soph. O. T. 1193, Plat., etc. ; jr. e^etv, 
1. c. ; 7T. Xafieiv napd TLVog, Plat. 
Meno 77 B ; napabsiyfiaTL xpyaQaL, 
Thuc. 3, 10 ; tt. ekqepslv, naraTiEL- 
tcegOcll, Dinarch. 103, 38, Lycurg. 
149, 5 ; n. elvcll tolc a'/JiOLg, Ar. 
Thesm. 670; n. ttoleZv riva, Dem. 
373, 22 ; knl napabEiy/uaTog, by way 
of example, Aeschin. 25, 16 : so, na- 
oabsiypaTog e'LvEna, Lys. 166, 8. — 3. 
an argument, proof from example, Thuc. 
1, 2, etc. : for Aristotle's logical ex- 
pansion of this argument, v. Anal. 
Pr. 2, 24. — 111. in Gramm. a paradigm. 
Hence 

TLapabELypLUTL^u, to make an exam- 
ple of one, Polyb. 29, 7, 5 : to make a 
show of, point at, put to shame, N. T. 
Hence 

TLapabELyp.uTLK.bg, rj, bv, consisting 
of examples, Rhet. Adv. -Kug, Arist. 
Metaph. 1 M. 3, 2 : and 

UapadELyfAaTLCfLog, ov, b, the mak- 
ing an example of one, the -pointing out 
to public shame, Polyb. 15, 20, 5 ; 
30, 8, 8. 

ILapadELyfiarLOTEOv, verb. adj. from 
-apabELypaTL^o, one must punish for 
example's sake, Polyb. 35, 2, 10. 

ILapabEiypuTubng, sg, like a napd- 
bsLypiu, Arist. Rhet. 1, 2, 10. 

TLapadELy/LLUTUGig, Eug, ij,= napa- 
bEi.ypaTtGpbg, dub. [a] ^ 

TLapadsLK.vv/j,L, and -vto, f. -Sel^cj, 
(napd, Selkwixl) '. — to show by the side 
of, to set beside and exhibit, hold up to 
view : hence — 1. to set up as an exam- 
ple, model or pattern, represent, Plat. 
Legg. 829 E.— 2. to set by the side of 
and so compare, Isocr. 240 E. — 3. to 
hand over, give an order for money, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 1, 14 ; 2, 3, 8.-4. to use as an 
example, prove, show, Polyb. 4, 28, 4 : 
-so in mid., Dem. 178, 11. 

ILapadELTCVEU, ti, f. -t)gu), (napd, 
Selttveo)) to dine with, henco—napaGL- 
teg) : but, — II. in pass, to go without, 
lose one's dinner, Theophr. Char. 8, 4 ; 
and so prob. in Amphis Plan. 2. 

TLapabsLnvLa, ~d, side-dishes, dain- 
ties, Porphyr. 

TlapadELTTvig, ibog, b, 7j,— napdGL- 
rog, uXkorpiuv kteuvcjv, Eubul. In- 
cert. 16. 

HapddELGog, ov, 6, a park or plea- 
sure-grounds : an Oriental word in 
Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 15, Cyr. 1, 3, 14, etc. ; 
and used by LXX, for the garden of 
Eden. (In Hebr., pardes ; in Arab. 
firdaus ; in Sanscr. paradesa.) Hence 

iUapubsLGog, ov, t), Paradisus, as 
name of a city in Coele-Syria, Strab. 
p. 756. 

HapadEKOpiaL, Ion. for napabixo- 

UCLL. 

UapadsKTEOV, verb. adj. of na- 
padixopLCLL, one must admit, Plat. Rep. 
378 I). — II. napabsKTiog, a, ov, to be 
admitted, lb. 595 A. 

TlapadEKTLicog, v, ov, (napabixo- 
uat) receiving readily, Clem. Al, 
1100 


I TlapddEKTog, ov, accepted : accepta- 
I ble. 

TLapabspu, (napd, bipco) to skin, 
flay, Hipp. 914. 

Ilapadsxojuai, Ion. -dino/iai, f. -fo- 
fiai, (napd, bixopai) dep. mid. :— to 
accept, take, receive, 11. 6, 178, Pind. 
O. 7, 134: esp. to receive from ano- 
ther, esp. as hereditary, tt)v dpxyv, 
Hdt. 1, 102 ; so, n. tov nb?iEpov napd 
tov TTarpogld. I, 18. — 2. to take upon 
one's self, fJ.dXV v T-> t0 ta ^ e U P an d 
continue a battle, Lat. excipere or sus- 
cipere pugnam, Hdt. 9, 40 : c. inf., n. 
tlvl rrpuTTELV tl, to engage to ano- 
ther to do a thing, Lat. recipere sefac- 
turum, Dem. 1334, 16— 3. to admit, 
let in, dg tcoIlv, Plat. Rep. 605 B, 
etc. ; slg Tovg ayuvag, Aeschin. 25, 
25 : — hence to admit of, allow, Lys. 
138, 3, Plat. Legg. 935 D ; cf. ettl6e- 
XouaL- — 4. to hear of, like Lat. acci- 
pere, lb. 713 C, Tim.' 23 D.— In later 
writers also in pass. esp. in aor. na- 
PeSexOtjv. 

Uapabsu, (napd, biu) to fasten to 
or alongside of, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 
B. 

TLapabnXbcj, £>, {napd, br]7ibu) to 
make known by a side-wind or hint, 
Dem. 348, 7, Plut. : to accuse under- 
hand, inform against, Plut. Alex. 49 : 
pass., Hipp. 1275. Hence 

ILapadyXcjGLg, t), a making known 
by hints and the like. 

UapadLa^Evyvv/iL and -vvu, f. -&v- 
(napd, Slu, frvyvvpLL) to join dis- 
junctively, d^L(ou.a napabLE&vypivov, 
a disjunctive proposition, Aul. Gell. 16, 
8. Hence 

UapadLa&VKTLKog, t), ov, disjunc- 
tive. Adv. -Kug: and 

HapadLd^EV^Lg, t), aputting together 
disjunctively. 

TlapabidnovEC), u, (napd, c)Latco- 
veco) to live with one and serve him, 
tlvl, Ar. Av. 838. 

Hapadi aare/U,w,= napaoLa&vyvv- 
jut. Hence 

HapaoLaGToJJj, fig, jj,= irapa6Ld- 
frv&g, Quintil. 9, 3. 

IlapaoLaTdGGO/j,aL, Att. -TaTTOjiaL, 
(napd, SiaTd(j(jtd) dep. : to transpose, 
change, Hierocl. ap. Stob. p 229. 

TLapaOLaTplfirj, rjg, 77, useless dispu- 
tation, N. T. 

HapadidLdfiL, f. -duau, (napd, SlSu- 
fit) to give or hand over to another, as 
a torch in the torch-race, Plat. Legg. 
776 B, etc. ; then, in various ways, 
like Lat. tradere, as a kingdom to 
one's son, answering to napadsxe- 
adai, Hdt. 2, 159 ; one's son to a tu- 
tor, Hdt. 1, 73, etc. ; a prize to the 
winner, Soph. Phil. 399; a purchase 
to the buyer, Xen. Oec. 20, 28 ; and 
so on : — so, n. Tijv npo^Eviav, to hand 
it down to one's posterity, Xen. Hell. 6, 
3, 4 ; tt. avTov tvxV> t0 comm ^ one's 
self to fortune, Thuc. 5, 16 : — c. inf., 

7]V EfLTj {irjTpl nap^iSuKEV TpsfyELV, 

Eur. Or. 64, n. tlvl Tovg viovg dL&d- 
gkeiv, Plat. Legg. 811 E. — 2. esp. to 
give a city or person into another's 
hands, esp. as a hostage, or to an en- 
emy who requires it, Lat, dedere, to 
deliver up, surrender, Hdt. 1, 45 ; 9, 87, 
etc. ; also, with collat. notion of 
treachery, like npodLdovaL, Lat. pro- 
dcre, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 51 : so, n. TLva 
Eig dLKaoTag, Dem. 515, 6; to give up 
to justice, Antipho 146, 19, etc. — 3. to 
hand down legends, opinions, and the 
like, Lat. memoriae prodere, napads- 
dopiva Kal LLvdudrj, Dem. 641, 19 ; ol 
napadEdofXEVOL Oeo'l, the traditionary 
gods, Dinarch. 102, 13.— II. to grant, 
bestow, ttvdbg Ttvt, Pind. P. 2, 96 ; to 


grant, offer, tl, Id. N. 10, 155, Eur , 
etc. : c. inf., to grant, allow one to..., 
Hdt. 1, 210 ; 6, 103, etc. ; and so ab- 
sol., tov 6eov noTuov napadovToc, 
Hdt. 7, 18, Pind. P. 5, 4 :— so in pass., 
nTirjyij napadodELoa, a blow being of- 
fered, i. e. it being in his power to 
strike, Eur. Phoen. 1393. 

HapadLnyio/LLaL, f. -TjGop:ai, (napd, 
dLTnyEOpLai) dep. mid., to relate inci 
dentally or by the way, Arist. Rhet. 3, 
16, 5. Hence 

HapadL?jy7]/J.a, aTog, to, an inci 
dental narrative, Philo : and 

TLapadiTjyrjGLg, £0>g, 7), a relating in- 
cidentally : also=foreg. 

UapadLOLKEU, u, (napd, dioiKEG)) 
to govern with another, interfere with his 
government, Plut. 2, 817 D. — II. to gov- 
ern badly, Synes. 

HapadLoptioLJ, Co, (napd, dLopdoo) 
to correct blunderingly, Euseb. Hence 

TlapadLopdu/ia, aTog, to, a blunder- 
ing correction, Porphyr. : and 

UapadLopdojGLg , Eug, i], a marginal, 
Or parenthetic correction, Plut. 2, 33 B. 

Tiapadlutiu, f. -f<j, (napd, Slloku) 
to follow closely, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 
284. 

HapadoKEio, Q, f. -dotjo, (napd, 60- 
kelo) to entertain a false opinion ; na- 
psSo^E pLOL, I was wrong, v. L Xen. 
Ath. 3, 1. 

Uapd6o?iEGX£0), o, (napd, udoTiE- 
a^ew) to chatter, gossip by or near, 
Plut. 2, 639 C. 

UapadoZdfa, (napd, (5ofa£w) to 
make wonderful, LXX. Hence 

ILapado^aopLog, ov, 6, an object of 
wonder, LXX. 

Hapadofra, ag, 7), (napddo^og) 
marvellousness, Strab. p. 36, etc. — II. 
surprise thereat, Id. 

tlapado^oXoyEG), u, to tell of mar- 
vels, Strab. p. 626 : — pass., noTJia 
napa&o^o7ioyE~LTaL, many marvels are 
told, Id . p. 248 : ~a napa5o^o?.oyovpLEva 
nspi TLvog, Diod. 2, 1 : and 

Uapa6o^o?ioyia, ag, 7), a tale of 
wonder, marvel, Aeschin. 72, 24, Polyb. 
3, 47, 6 : from 

UapadoZohoyog, ov, ( napddo^og, 
/isyu) telling of marvels, Diog. L. 8, 72. 

UapadotjovLfcwg, ov, 6, (napddo^og, 
VLKdco) conquering marvellously, of one 
who conquers in the ndArj and nay- 
KpdTLov on the same day, Plut. Cim. 
et Lucull. 2. [i] 

Hapa6o^onoLE(d, u, to work wonders 
or miracles, Eccl. : and 

UapadotjonoL'ta, ag, 7), a working of 
wonders, a 7niracle, Eccl. : from 

TLapadotjonoLog , ov, ( napddo^og, 
noLEio) wonder-working , Eccl. 

Uapddo^og , ov, (napd, S6£;a) contra- 
ry to opinion, unexpected, strange, mar- 
vellous, Plat. Rep. 472 A, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 2, 16, etc. ; ek tov napabb^ov, con- 
trary to all expectation, Dem. 780, 4. 
Adv. -for, Aeschin. 33, 23. Hence 

Uapabo^oTTig, TjTog, j], marvellous- 
ness, Themist. 

UapadoGLfLog, ov, ( napadlbupLL ) 
handed down, transmitted, hereditary, 
botja, Polyb. 6, 54, 2 : n. cttjIt], a 
commemorative tablet, Id. 12, 11, 9. — 
II. handed over, given up to punishment, 
Diod. 16, 92. 

Tiapdboatg, sug, 7), (napablbopLL) a 
giving up, surrender, nbhsug, Thuc. 3, 
53 : ek napaboGsug, opp. to /cari 
npaTog, Polyb. 9, 25, 5 : a giving up to 
punishment or torture, Isocr. 361 E.- - 
2. a handing over or down, leaving a* 
inheritance, bequeathing, transmission, 
Thuc. 1, 9.-3. pass, a being given up 
or over. — II. esp. the transmission, oral 
ly or by writing, of legends, doctrines 


IIAPA 

etc., the propagation thereof, tradition, 
Plat. Legg. 803 A ; kv irapabbvEL 
ixetv, Polyb. 12, 6, 1— 2. that which 
is handed down Ot bequeathed, any thing 
founded on tradition or prescription, a 
tradition, N. T. 

TlapaboTsog, a, ov, verb. adj. of 
irapadidujUL, to be given up, Plat. Leg g. 
802 E. — II. irapadoTsa, one must give 
up, Thuc. 1, 86. 

Tlapado-oc, t), bv, ( irapubLdufii ) 
given up. — 2. to be delivered or taught, 
capable of being taught, Plat. Meno 
93 B. 

Uapadoxv, VSi V> (irapadexofiai) a 
receiving from another, Plut. 2, 1056 
F. — 2. that which has been received, a 
hereditary custom, Eur. Bacch. 201 : a 
tradition, Hippodam. ap. Stob. — II. ac- 
ceptance, Polyb. 1, 5, 5, etc. 

UapaSpudelv, poet. inf. aor. 2 of 
irapadapddvo) : Ep. -Oeelv, II. 

Ilapadpdfieiv, inf. aor. of izaparpe- 

Uapadputj, f. -daco [a], poet, irapa- 
dpuu, (irapd, dpdu) to be near one as 
a servant, to serve, ir. tlvL ri, to do one 
a service, old re Tolg dyadolcL irapa- 
dpuuci xepvec, Od. 15, 324; cf. viro- 
dpdco. 

Uapadpo/LidSrjv, adv., in running or 
passing by, Orph. Arg. 856. 

Hapadpojurj, 7)g, t), (irapadpajUElv) 
a running beside, KO?idK0)V ir., a con- 
course, accompanying swarm of flatter- 
ers, Posidon. ap. Ath. 542 B. — II. a 
running or passing by, ek irapadpo[ir)g, 
in passing, Polyb. 22, 17, 2 ; ev ir. kt- 
yeiv, to treat of by the way, Lat. obiter, 
Arist. Pol. 7, 17, 12. f 

Hapabpopiig, ibog, t), a place for tak- 
ing the air, like the Roman Xystus, 
Vitruv. 5, 1 1 : from 

Uapddpo/ioc, ov, ( irapadpa/LLELV ) 
that may be run or passed through : rd 
irapdbpop.a, spaces for getting through, 
gaps, Xen. Cyn. 6, 9. 

HapadpvTTTu, (irapd, SpvTrru) to 
scratch or scrape off at the side, Liban. 

Hapadv/Lievat, Ep. for irapadvvat, 
inf. aor. 2 of irapadvo, II. [v] 

UapadvvacTEVu, ( irapd, bvva- 
ctevcj) to govern, reign with one, Thuc. 
2, 97. 

Tlapadvvo ,= irapadvo. 

UapaSvo/iai, as mid., with intr. 
aor. act. irapidvv (irapd, bvo): — to 
creep in underhand, slink or steal in, II. 
23, 416, (in Ep. inf. aor. irapadvuE- 
vat for irapabvvaL) ; sic tottov, Plat. 
Rep. 421 E : so too in mid., 7) irapa- 
vofiia XavddvEi irapadvo/nEvn, lb. 424 
D: 7r. et/l n, Dem. -608, 3. 

TLapudvaic, Eog, t), a creeping in be- 
side, encroachment, Dem. 219, 7. 

Tlapaduo-ELu, desiderat. from ira- 
padidcjjLU, to be disposed to deliver up, 
Thuc. 4, 28. 

HapdEtdcj, (irapd, aEidu) to sing be- 
side or to one, tlvl, Od. 22, 348. 

TLapaEtpu, contr. irapaipu (irapd, 
asipu) : to lift up and set beside, ir. 
<f>p£vac, to lift up and pervert the mind, 
Archil. 84, cf. Opp. H. 4, 19 :— pass. 
to hang beside or at one side, ndpT] ira- 
pyspdT], II. 16, 341. 

Ilapdefcj, poet, for irapav^u, to 
make to grow or thrive beside : pass, to 
grow beside, kL[3dm, Nic. Th. 61 :— 
more usu. irapavgdvu. 

Uapa^do), (irapd, fd<j) to live beside, 
in close connexion with, vjvxt) Tcj ad)- 
fiart irapa&oa, the soul living as a 
mere accompaniment of the body, Plut. 
2, 672 D : hence to live merely, with- 
out doing any thing, ovto irapefav, 
kovk I'Quv, I was alive, but lived not, 
Anaxandr. "AypoiK. 3, 4 : and so, to 


IIAPA 

live amiss, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 
13 B. 

Hapa&v-yvvfiL and -vvo, f. -^ev^u, 
(irapd, t^Evyvvfii) to yoke beside, couple, 
TLvd tlvi, Eur. Mel. 9 : — to set beside, 
Eur. Ion 22 :— pass, to be joined side 
by side, coupled together, Dem. 1460, 
fin. Hence 

Hapd&v^ig, Ecjg, t), a yoking beside, 
coupling, Plut. 2, 1110 A. 

Tlapa&XoG), o), (irapd, &kbu) to 
provoke to jealousy, LXX. Hence 

HapaC,7]ku<JLg, 7], jealousy : emula- 
tion, Philo. 

TLapa&TEO, &, (irapd, fyTsu) to 
pursue a fruitless inquiry, M. Anton. 

Hapdlvt;, vyoc, 6, t), (irapafrvyvv- 
[it) yoked beside : hence metaph.= 7r£> 
ptaaoc, superfluous, Arist. Pol. 2, 6, 11, 
cf. Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 32. 

Uapa£<l)V7], 7]c, 7], (irapd, ^uvrf) a 
girdle, LXX. Hence 

Hapa^uvLdiOC, a, ov, at the girdle : 
rd ir., daggers or hangers worn at the 
girdle, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176 B. 

Uapa^uvioc, ov,=foreg. 

Hapa&vvvjiL and -vvo : f. -&ow 
(irapd,, tyvvvfii) : — to gird at the side, 
hang at the girdle, uKLvaKag, Plat. 
Rep. 553 C : — mid., to wear at the gir- 
dle, Dion. H. 2, 70, cf. Plut. Anton. 
79: — pass., v'sfyrj irapa^d)vvvrai to 
opoc, gird it, Theophr. Sign. 4, 2. 
Hence 

TlapafaoTpic, idoc, t), a dagger 
hanging at the girdle. 

UapaddXaaaiSioc, ov,=sq., Thuc. 
6, 62. [Z] 

TlapaddkaacLog, a, ov, Att. -rnoc ; 
also og, ov, Thuc. 4, 56 (irapd, ddlaa- 
ca) : — beside the sea, lying on the sea- 
side, Hdt. 3, 135 ; 4, 199, etc. : j) ir., 
(sc. yrj) Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 7. ^ 

TiapaddAiru, ■( irapd, ddXiro) ) to 
warm, soften, assuage, cheer, Eur. Med. 
143. 

Hapadaprjvvu, new Att. -Oap'p'vvG), 
(irapd, dapavvo) to embolden, cheer on, 
encourage, Thuc. 4, 115, Xen. An. 3, 
1, 39, etc. 

TLapadsdopat : f. -dao/nai, Ion. -j)ao' 
fiat, (irapd, dEdojj.at) dep. mid. : — to 
inspect side by side, confront, compare, 
Tt irapd tl, Ep. Plat. 313 C. 

Uapadilyu, f. -£cj, (irapd, dsXyu) 
to soft en, assuage, soothe, Aesch. Ag. 71. 

Hapads/ia, aroq, rb, (iraparWrjui) 
any thing fixed on or at the side, v. 1. 
LXX. — II. an extra dish, delicacy. 

iHapad£/j.lduc, b, Parathemidas, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 9, 13, 5. 

UapadEfj.iGT£vu, (irapd, dEfitarEvcj) 
to transgress a law, and injure thereby ; 
Tivd, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 984. 

HapadEpifa, contr. irapadpi^u, 
(irapd, Oep'l^u) to mow or cut down in 
passing, like iraparipivu, Ap. Rh. 

HapadEp/iatvG), (irapd, dEpjuatvu) 
to heat to excess ; TrapadEpjuavOsic, of 
a man become quarrelsome in his cups, 
Aeschin. 49, 18. — II. to warm, cheer, 
Ath. 185 C. 

HapddEpp.oc, ov, ( irapd, 0EpfJ.bg ) 
over-hot: metaph. over-hasty, Diod., 
Plut. Pelop. et Marcell. 3. 

TlapbdEOig, Eug, r), (iraparldrmt) a 
putting beside, opp. to updaig, (Jhry- 
sipp. ap. Diog. L. 7, 151 : an adding, 
annexing, bvojuurcov, Polyb. 3, 36, 3. 
— 2. pass, a being placed near, neigh- 
bourhood, connexion, Polyb. 2, 17, 3, 
etc. — II. a comparing, ek. irapaOsOEtjg, 
on comparison, Id. 3, 62, 11, etc. — 2. a 
matching of wrestlers, Lat. commissio, 
Plut. 2, 638 F.— III. a setting before 
one, e. g. of a dish : a dish or dinner 
so set out, Polyb. 31,4, 5, Ath. 664 C : 
so vyp&v ir., Polyb. 13, 2, 6. — IV. a 


IIAPA 

storing up, Polyb. 3, 17, 11. — 2. a store 
of provision, etc., Id. 2, 15, 3. — V. what 
is laid before one, advice, ruv (pt/MV, 
Id. 9, 22, 10. 

UapadETEOV, verb. adj. from irapa- 
ridvfu, Dion. H. 

Hapudirrjg, ov, b, ( irapaTtdrjfic / 
one who serves dishes. Hence 

IlapadETLKbg, t), bv, placing beside : 
presenting, recommending. 

Hapud£G),f. -OEvaoptac, (irapd, 8eu) 
to run beside or alongside, Plat. Lach. 
183 E, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 21. etc.— II. 
to run to one side of, deviate from, rb 
bpdbv, Plat. Theaet. 171 C— III. tc 
run beyond, outrun, Ttvd, Xen. An. 4, 
7, 12, etc. 

HapadEcopico, w, (irapd, dsupEO)) tc 
consider, examine a thing beside anoth- 
er, compare, rivd irpbg riva, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 8, 7 ; rivd tlvi, Luc. — II. u 
overlook, slight, Dem. 1414, 22. 

HapaQrjyu, f. -tjo, (irapd, dyyco) tt 
ivhet or sharpen upon, dubv-n, Hermipp 
Moer. 1 : — metaph. to incite, provoke 
Dion. H. 8, 57, Plut., etc. 

Tiapa6r]K7], rjg, t), (irapaTtdripii) any 
thing put beside, an addition, Plut. 2 
855 D (al. irapEvdrjKT]). — II. any thin), 
entrusted to one, a deposit, Hdt. 9, 45 
elsewh. irapaKaradi/Kri : also of per 
sons, a hostage, Hdt. 6, 73. 

Uapddqgtg, f], a sharpening : incite 
ment. 

HapadnTEvco, ( irapd, drjTEvu ) U 
serve one for hire, tlv'l, Poeta ap. Plut 
2, 761 E. 

Uapadiyydvu, (irapd, dtyydvu) U 
touch at the side or in passing. 

Hapa6?u!3o), (irapd, QXt\iu) to presi 
at the side, Sext. Emp. p. 14. [£j 
Hence 

UapddlLiptg, sog, r), pressure at the 
side, Galen. 

Udpa6?iOV, ov, to, a bye-contest, cf 
irdpspyov. 

Ilapddpdvog, ov, beside or along the 
seats of the Qpavlrat. 

Uapa,6pdovvo,= irapadapcvvo. 

TLapdOpav/ia, arog, to, any thing 
broken off, Ar. Fr. 335 : from 

Uapadpavo, (irapd, dpavu) to break 
ofi from, or at the side : metaph. to break, 
weaken, Lat. infringere, Plat. Legg. 
757 E. 

UapadpEO, u, f. -7]eu,= irapopdo). 
YlapadpiyKt^co, to make a dptynbg 
alongside ; to edge, Theophr. 

ILapaOpi^cj, contr. for irapadepLfa, 

q- v - ; 

U-apaupuGKU, f. -dopovfiai, (irapd, 
dpuoKu) to run or leap past, Dion. P. 
286. 

ILcpadvfudo, £j, (irapd, dvjuidu) to 
burn incense beside, fumigate, tlv'l, 
Diod. 3, 47, etc. 

Ilajiadvpa, ag, i), a side-door, wicket 
[v] 

ILapadvpLov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. [v] 

ILapbdvpog, ov, (irapd, dvpa) by the 
door : 7) irap. = irapadvpa, Plut. 2, 
617 A. 

Hdpai, poet, for irapd, Horn., hence 
Lat. prae. 

TlapaL<3dd6v, (irapa(3aLva>) adv., in 
going beside or near to, c. gen., drpa 
TTLTOLO, Opp. C. 1, 483. 

ILapaLpuo-La, ag, i), poet, for irapa- 
pacta, —irapdflaaig, transgression, a 
going wrong, Hes. Th. 220. 

\\\apat\3daiov, ov, to, Paraebasium, 
a monument in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 28,7 

Uapaifldcng, 7], poef.. for irapd(3a 
atg : — a bye-way, means of escape, Ar 
Rh. 4, 832. 

UapaLf3dT£u, irapaiBaTTig, irapa 
pdTic, poet, for irapaS-. 

1101 


I1APA 

^HapatddTng, otilon. eu, 6, Parae- | 
bates, a Spartan, Hdt. 5, 46. 

iUapaidioc; ,ov, b,Paraebius, attend- i 
ant of Phineus, Ap. Rh. 2, 456. 

TLapal3o7.og, ov, poet, for rrapd3o- 
Tiog : — rrapal3o7.a KEpro,uelv, prob. 
like T?apaj3}.r]6Tiv dyopevstv, to teaze 
wi f .h sneering side-speeches, H. Horn. 
Merc. 56. 

Hapaiyta/uog, ov, or -a7.og, ov,= 
sq.. Xenocr. Aquat. 

TLapar/Lu/Urrjc, ov, 6, haunting the 
shore, of certain fish, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
332 C. 

Uapat^cj, poet, for rrapi^o. 

Uapaidevap, croc, to, for rrapddE- 
vap, the hand from the little finger to the 
wrist, ap. Hesych. 

HapaLdvGGCj,f.-^u,(rrapd,aidvGGo) 
to stir up, rr. dbpvdov, to raise a shout 
in applause. Pind. O. 10 (11), 90 ; Aac- 
(f)£a, Ap. Rh. 2, 1253— II. intr., of 
words, to fall by chance from a person, 
Pind. P. 1, 169. 

TLapaivEGig, Eog, r), (rrapaivEu) an 
advising, exhortation, address, esp. ad- 
vice, counsel, Aesch. Eum. 707 ; TLvbg, 
of a person, Hdt. 5, 11, 51 ; but also, 
Ttvor, of or towards a thing, Thuc. 4, 
59. 

HupaLV£T7jp, ijpog, b, Ath. 14 B ; 
and rrapaiVETng, ov, 6, (rrapaiVEto) an 
encourager, adviser. Hence 

Ha.pa.LVETiK.6g, 7], ov, hortatory, 
Sext. Emp. p. 372. 

HapaivEio, £>, fut. -ego Ep. -f/Gu 
(rrapd, alvico) : — to recommend, advise, 
tlvI tl, Pind. P. 6, 23, Aesch. Pr. 307, 
etc. ; also rr. tlvI rroiEiv tl, Hdt. 3, 4, 
Plat. Phaedr. 234 B, etc. ; oft. also c. 
dat. pers. only, Aesch. Cho. 903, etc.; 
rarely c. acc. pers., Pors. Med. 719, 
Reisig Comm. Cr. Soph. O. C. 1397 
(1402) : — esp. to advise publicly, as a 
speaker in the assembly, rrapyvEL 
toluSe, Thuc. 1, 139, etc. ; also rrspl 
TLVog, Id. 2, 13: ov 77., to advise not..., 
c. inf., like ov onui, etc., Thuc. 2, 18. 
Cf. aivECj. 

HapaLVLGGOjiat, Att. -TTOiiai, f. 
-L^OfxaL, dep. mid. : — to intimate darkly 
and enigmatically, Ath. 604 F. 

UapaLvvuaL,— rrapaipEouai. 

UapaLO?J&, to trick, Lyc. 1094, 
1380. 

UapaLTTE-ldrjGiv, -dovca, Ep. for 
TrapaTiidy, -dovca, 3 sing. subj. and 
fern. part. aor. 2 act. from rrapa- 
tzelOcj. 

UapalpEGcg, Eog, t), (rrapaipEtS) a 
taking away from beside, stripping one 
of, Tfjg ovGiag, tov rrpogbbuv, Thuc. 

1, 122, Plat. Rep. 573 E ; jr. rroiEi- 
cdai otz?mv, Arist. Pol. 5, 10, 11. 

Hapaipico, u, f. -t)glo ; aor. rrapEL- 
Xov (rrapd, aipsu) : — to take away from 
beside, rl TLVog, Eur. Heracl. 908 ; to 
withdraw, remove, Eur. Hec. 591, Thuc. 

3, 89, etc. — 2. Jr. dpdv etc rralda, thou 
hast drawn aside the curse on thy son's 
head, Eur. Hipp. 1316. — II. mid. to 
draw off or away from, draw over to one's 
own side, seduce, detach, Xen. Mem. 1, 
6, 1. — 2. generally, to take away from, 
tl Ttvog, Hdt. 2, 109, Eur. I. T. 25, 
etc. ; tl, Dem. 289, 5 ; to lessen, 
damp, TTjv 8paGVT7]Ta, Id. 406, 3. 
Hence 

Hapaipniia, arog, to, the edge or 
selvage of cloth (which is cut off by the 
tailor) : generally, a band, strip, Thuc. 

4, 48. 

Uapatpo), contr. for poet. rrapaEipo, 
q. v. 

HapaLGBdvojiat, f. -GdrjGOfJiai, (rra- 
pd, aLcddvo/uat) dep. mid. : to remark, 
hear of by the way, TLvbg, Xen. Cyr. 4, 

2, 30 ; absol., Theocr. 5, 120 —II. to 

1102 


11APA 

! let one's self be deceived by one's senses, | 
I Plat. Theaet. 157 E. 
j UapaLGL/Lioc, ov,— sq. 

HapaLGtog, ov, (rrapd, alcLog) of ill 
omen, ominous, GrjfiaTa, II. 4, 381. 

UapaiGGU, f. -£cj, (Trapd, ulggo) to 
rush, dart by the side of or past, II. 5, 
690 ; 8, 98 ; 77. Tivd, to dart past one, 
II. 11, 615. [In Ep., d in arsis: cf. 

ULGGG).] 

flLapaLTanac, uv, 01, in Arr. An. 
3, 19, 2,= TLapaLTaK7jvoL. 

■\TLapaLTaK.i]V7], jjg, 7), Paraetacene, 
a mountain district in northern Per- 
sia, Strab. p. 522 : from 

fTlapaLTaK7]Voi, ov, oi, the Parae- 
taceni, a people of Persia, Hdt. 1, 101. 

TlapaLTEOfiat. f. -TjGOjiai, (rrapd, ai- 
TEOuai) dep. mid. : — to beg of or from 
another, Lat. exorare ab..., Ttvd tl, 
Aesch. Supp. 521, Eur. I. A. 685, Ar. 
Eq. 37, Plut., etc. : then— 2. to obtain 
by prayer, c. acc. COgnatO, rrapa'LTT]- 
glv tc., Plat. Criti. 107 A :— also to beg 
without obtaining, Hdt. 1, 24. — 3. c. 
acc. pers. only, to ?nove by entreaty, 
obtain leave from, TLvd, Hdt. 6, 24 : 
also to intercede with a person, prevail 
upon him by supplications. Id. 3, 132, 
Eur. Heracl. 1025, Ar. Vesp. 1257, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 14 ; tc. dsovg 7.LTaig, 
Aesch. Supp. 521. — i. c. acc. et inf., 
to entreat one to do, Hdt. 1, 90 ; also 
c. gen pers., rrapaLTr/GEL rrarpbg <?v- 
ydg dosivai, Eur. Med. 1154 (so, 77. 
Ttvd ug.... Hdt. 4, 158) ; c. inf. only, 
to obtain leave to do, Hdt. 4, 146, etc. ; 
77. iirj bpuv, Thuc. 5, 63. — II. c. acc. 
rei, like Lat. deprecari, to avert by en- 
treaty, deprecate, bpyr/v, Aeschin. 82, 
17 ; Tug C,r]jiLagv~Ep Tivog, Id. 30, 31 ; 
alKiav, Polyb. 1,80,8: rrbvovg, rrb- 
?.£{iov, Plut., etc. — 2. to decline, beg to 
be excused, tl, Pind. N. 10, 56, Plat. 
Prot. 358 A. — III. c. acc, also to en- 
treat earnestly for, intercede for, beg off, 
esp. from punishment, tt)v ipv%7]v, 
Hdt. 1,24; Ttvd, Hdt. 3, 119; also, 
77. Tivd TLftcoptag, Dion. H. ; also, 77. 
77<?pi Tivog, Xen. An. 6, 6, 29.-2. to 
renounce a slave, Diog. L. 6, 82. 
Hence 

* UapalT7jGLg, Etog, ij, an obtaining by 
prayer, also the obtaining of a request, 
Plat. Legg. 915 C : a request, entreaty, 
Id. Criti. 107 A. — II. a deprecating, 
preventing by entreaty, Thuc. 1, 73. — 

2. an excuse : pardon, Synes. — III. an 
interceding for, begging off, Dem. 120, 
26. 

TLapaLTTjTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
TrapatTEO/naL, to be declined, Plut. 2, 
709 D. 

TlapaLTrjTTjg, ov, b, (TrapatTio/iaL) 
an intercessor. Plut. Sull. 26. 

TLapaiTnTLKog, tj, bv, (TiapaiTrjGLg) 
fit for deprecating, 7.6yoL bpyfjg 77., 
words fit for turning away wrath, Dion. 
H. de'Thuc. 45. 

ILapatTrjTog, rj, bv, (TzapaLTEOfiat) 
appeased by entreaty, placable, Lat. ex- 
orabilis, Plat. Legg. 905 D. etc.— II. 
to be deprecated, Plut. 2, 23 A. 

HapaLTta, ag, r], a secondary or col- 
lateral reason. 

TLapaLTtog, ov, also a, ov, Aesch. 
Cho. 910 (rrapd, atTiog) : — being in part 
the cause, Ttvbg, of a thing, Eur. An- 
tig. 14 : in bad sense, accessary to a 
crime, Aesch. 1. c, cf. Polyb. 18, 24, 

3, etc. 

iTLapaLTOviov, ov, to, Paraetonium, 
a city and port of Aegyptian Marma- 
rica, also called 'Ajuuuvta, Strab. 
pp. 40, 799 ; in Luc. 7/TLapaLTovLa. 

UopaiQdiuEvog, tj, ov, Ep. for 7ra- 
pa<pd/2EVog, part. pres. mid. from 
Trapd(pTj[iL, exhorting, encouraging, II. 


nAPA 

I 24. 771, Horn. Cer. 337, Hes. Th. 90. 
[a] 

UapaiouGLa, ag, ^,= sq., Ap. Rh. 
UapalQuGLg, 7), poet, for Tcapb<pa 
GLg, counsel, encouragement, persuasion, 

II. 11, 793 ;' 15, 404: also rrdpq>aGLg 
(q. v) : a beguilement, ttovov, Anth. P. 

5, 285. 

HapatdpovEG), poet, for 7rapa<ppo- 

VEO). 

HapaLupicj, &, (rrapd, atopic)) to 
hang up beside : — pass, to be hung or 
hang beside, h/XELplbLa rrapd Tov de- 
^lov [ivpbv rrapaLopsv/j-Eva ek T7~)g 
vrjg, Hdt. 7, 61, cf. Achae. ap. Ath. 
451 D; i-LoidLa rraprjupnvTO, they had 
daggers hung at their side, Hdn. 2, 13, 
19 : — absol. to hang upon another, Plut. 
Anton. 77. Hence 

HapaLupnua, arog, to, that which 
hangs by the side. — II. that by which one 
hangs one's self : and 

UapaLupnGLg, Etog, r), a hanging up 
beside, Arist. Coel. 

UapaKd33u?.E, Ep. for rrapanaTi- 
3a/.s, 3 sing. aor. 2 of rrapanaTa3d?i- 
?,g), II. 23, 127, 683. 

UapaKaddrrTO), f. -ipco, (rrapd, na- 
ddrrru) to fasten, join, hang by the side. 

UapaKaOi^Gpiai, f. -Ebovfiai, (rra- 
pd, KadE^ojiat) dep. mid. : to sit down 
beside or near, rivt, Ar. Plut. 727, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 8, etc. 

TlapanadEKTLiibg, tj, bv, keeping or 
holding by one. 

HapaKadEvdo), f. -EvbfjGu, (rrapd, 
KaBevbu) to sleep beside, of a dog, Ael. 
V.H. 1,13. 

Uapanddn/iaL, inf. -KadrjGdaL, (rra- 
pd, Kdt)?]/j.aL) dep. mid. : to sit beside 
or near, tlvl, Ar. Ran. 1492, Thuc. 

6, 13, Plat. Crito. 43 B, etc. 
HapaKadi^cj, f. -l^gu, Att. -iu, rra- 
pd, nadl^o) to set beside or near, Plat. 
Rep. 553 D. — II. mid. to seat one' 's self ', 
sit down beside or near another, tlvl, 
Id. Theaet. 144 D, Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 7. 
— 2. c. acc. pers., 77. Tivd kavru, to let 
another sit doivn beside one, Lycurg. 
167, 42 ; but also, 77. Ttvd, to make a 
man assessor or arbiter, Dem. 897, 3. — 

III. intr. in Act., Diod. 
UapaKadlnfiL, f. -KadijGu, (rrapd, 

KaB'uifit) to let down, drop, Tl, Plut. 2, 
63 E ; so in mid., Eur. Hel. 1536 : cf. 
Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 30 -.—to let drop or 
sink by the side, Tug ^e?pac, Plut. J\ic. 
9 : — intr. (sub. euvtov), to sink down, 
rr. cojxaTL, Polyb. 35, 1,^. 

UapaKadiGTr/fii, f. -gtt]Gu, (rrapd, 
KaB'iGTT]ixi) to set down beside or near, 
Dem. 47, 5 : to establish beside, rro?u- 
TEtag hvavTLug, Isocr. 62 B ; 77. £77/- 
Tporrbv tlvl, Diod. 16, 38. — II. in intr. 
tenses (v. sub lgt7]{ii), to stand beside 
or near. 

TLapaKaipiog, ov, (rrapd, naLpbg) 
untimely, unseasonable, Hes. Op. 327. 

HapuKaLpog, ov, commoner form 
for foreg., Epich. (?) p. 124, Menand. 
p. 321, Luc. Nigr. 31. Adv. -pug, 
immoderately, Isocr. 2 E. 

ILapanalcj, f. -KavGo, (rrapd, kolu) 
to light, kindle, burn beside or near, 
Hdt. 2, 130, in pass. 
HapaKd7.Eu, cj, f. -ego, (rrapd, Ka- 

7, eo) to call to one : hence, — I. to cah 
to aid, call in, send for, summon, Lat 
arcessere, Hdt. 1, 77, Ar. Vesp. 215 
etc. ; 77. Tiva GVjijiaxov, Hdt. 7, 158 
77. kg rrb7,£juov, 7, 205 ; Eg i-vpLiiaxLav , 
Thuc. 5, 31 ; 77. Tiva gvh3qv7*ov 
Xen. An. 1, 6. 5.-2. esp. to summon 
one's friends to attend one in a trial, 
7r. (piXovg, Isae. 36, 1, etc. : hence, 
rrapaK.EK7.rjfj.EvoL, summoned, Aeschin. 
24, 36 : to call as witness, Lys. 142, 19, 
Dem. 915, 25 : 77. dEOvg, Id. 227, fin. ■ 


I1APA 


IIAPA 


1IAPA 


irapa.Ka7iovfj.evog ical aKlvTog, ' voca- 
tus atque non vocatus,' Thuc. 1, 118. — 

3. to invite, em datra, Eur. Bacch. 
1247 ; kirl drjpav, eig epavov, Xen. Cyr. 

4, 6, 3, etc. ; ir. em to fitf/ia, to invite 
him to mount the tribune, Aeschin. 
64, 5. — III. to call to, call on, exhort, 
cheer, encourage, TLvd, Aesch. Pers. 
380 ; riva etc n&xr]v, Eur. Phoen. 
1254; riva eirl ra KdTCkiGTa epya, 
Xen. An. 3, 1, 24; 7T. riva, c. inf., to 
exhort one to do, Eur. Cycl. 156, and 
Xen. — 2. to excite, riva eic <j>6j3ov, 
Eur. Or. 1583; eig d&Kpva, Id. I. A. 
497 :— of things, tt. (pXdya, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 5, 23. — IV. to demand, require, 6 
ddlia/uog onevr] tt., Id. Oec. 9, 3. 

IlapaKaTnrd^co, (irapd, KaTiTva^o) 
to trot beside a horse and pat him, tt. 
nai Karaibfiaag, Plut. Alex. 6. 

Hapaicd'Av/J.fj,a, arog, to, any thing 
hung up beside or before so as to cover a 
thing, a covering, curtain, Plut. Alex. 
51, etc. — 2. metaph. a veil, cloak, /ca- 
kuv, Antiph. Ncav. 2 : — an excuse, 
Tivog, for a thing, Plut. Pericl. 4, cf. 
Wyttenb. 2, 27 E : from 

TLapaKd?>v7TTu, f. -ipo, (irapd, Ka- 
Xvtttu) to cover by hanging something 
beside, to cloak, veil, disguise, Trapane- 
Ku^vTTTai 6 Tidyog, Plat. Rep. 503 A : 
mid. to veil one's self and weep, Plut. 
2, 161 D, cf. Id. Alcib. 34. 

Tlapanannvu, poet, for iraoaKaTa- 
UV(0, to give a side wink at. 

TLapaK.dfj.7TTu, f. -ipco, (irapd, Ka\i- 
tttcj) to bend sideways. — II. to shun by 
turning aside, decline, c. ace, Diod. 

TLapuKavdifa, (irapd, aKavda) to 
be thorny or prickly on the side, The- 
ophr. 

UapaKaTa(3aivtj, f. -firjoo[iai, (ira- 
pd, KaTaj3alvo)) to dismount, alight 
beside, of horsemen who dismount to 
fight on foot, Polyb. 3, 115, 3, etc. 

JIapaKaTa.ddTilu, f. -(3dXC}, (irapd, 
KaTa(Sd\?M) strictly to throw or put 
down beside or near, II. 23, 127; tt. 
^tj/j.d rtvi, to put a girdle round one, 
II 23, 683 (in both passages irapa- 
Ka[3(3u?L0v, poet, for irapaKaTefiaAov). 
— II. as law-term, tt. tlvl row K?iijpov, 
to deposit a sum of money to be forfeited 
in case of failure, preparatory to com- 
mencing a suit for the recovery of an 
inheritance, like Lat. sacramento con- 
tendere cum aliquo, Isae. 46, 43, cf. 
Dem. 1092, 20 ; tt. eavT& Kara Soaiv, 
to bring such action to prove that the 
inheritance belonged to himself by- 
gift, Isae. 47, 25. — Cf. irapaKaTafio- 
Tirj. — 111. TrapaKaTa8d7ikeadaL TjjrjQi- 
o~/ia, to publish it ivith their manifesto, 
append it thereto, Polyb. 4, 25, 6. 

UapaicaTd(3acng, eog, tj, (irapaKa- 
Taj3aivu) a descending so as to place 
one's self beside another : esp. an ap- 
pearing in a court of law to answer an 
accusation, and that esp. for the second 
time in the same cause, Plat. Legg. 
956 E. 

TlapaKaTaj3o?i7}, rjg, rj, (irapaKaTa- 
jSdMw) money deposited by the plain- 
tiff or appellant, esp. in suits for re- 
covery of an inheritance, to be for- 
feited in case of failure, Lat. sacra- 
mentum, Isocr. 395 B, Dem. 978, 20, 
etc. ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2, 84 sqq., Att. 
Process p. 616, sq., and v. sub irapd- 
8o7iog, TTapaKaTadfjKT]. 

TLapaKaTdyuyfi, r)g, t), a trick in 
wrestling, a tripping up. 

TiapaicaTadrjKrj, rig, f), (irapaKaTa- 
TidrjjJL) any thing deposited with one, 
esp. of money or property entrusted 
to one's care, a deposit, trust, Hdt. 5, 
92, 7; tt. dt%aadai irapd Tivog, Id. 2, 
156 ixetv, Thuc. 2, 72, Aeschin., 


etc. ; cf. TrapadrjKr] : tt. Tfjg rpaTrefyg, 
money deposited in a bank, Dem. 946, 
1. — 2. a pledge, security, tt. ex eT£ Tovg 
vo/jovg, Id. 572, 7.— II. in law pro- 
ceedings—7rapaKaTa[3o?i7j. Cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 313. 

HapaKaraOvrjOKu, (irapd, Kara- 
dvrjOKu) to die beside or near, Anth. 
P. 9, 735. 

TLapaKaTUKe i/uai, inf. -KeZGdat,(Tra- 
pd, KaTuKei/iiai) dep. mid. : to lie, rest 
beside or near, esp. to sit by at meals, 
Lat. accumbere, tlvl, Xen. Cyr 2, 2, 
28, Ep. Plat. 360 A. 

TLapaaaTaicMvo), (irapd, KaTaK?u- 
vo) to lay down beside, to put to bed 
with, tlvu tlvl, Aeschin. 48, 10, Luc. 
D. Deor. 6, 4. 

TLapaKaTaTieyofiai, (irapd, Kara- 
Xeyu) as pass., to lie down beside, to 
lie or sleep with, tlvl, 11. 9, 565, 664 
(in form irapKaTeXeKTo, 3 sing, aor., 
by syncop. for TrapaKaTeAeKTo). 

UapaKaTa?veL7TG), {irapd, KaTaTiei- 
tto)) to leave with one, Ttvd tlvl, 
Thuc. 6, 7. 

TlapaKaTaTioyi], ?/g, rj, in music, an 
irregular kind of chanting, Arist. Probl. 
19, 6, cf. Plut. 2, 1140 F. 

UapaKaTaTrfjyvv/Ji, (irapd, Kara- 
irijyvvfji) to drive in alongside, OTav- 
povg, Thuc. 4, 90. 

UapaKaTapTvo/jai, dep., to adjust 
or arrange beside. 

TLapaKaTdGTuaic, rj, — irapaKaTa- 
l3olrj. 

ILapaKaTaaxsciLg, t), a keeping back, 
restraining. 

UapaKaTaTiflrj/Ji, (Trapd, KaraTi- 
6t]/j.l) to deposit a thing, put it in a 
person's ha?i.ds. — Mid. to deposit one's 
own property with another, entrust it 
to his keeping, give it him in trust, 
tlvl tl, Hdt. 3, 59, Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 2, 
Plat., etc. ; irapKUTdeTO Nvfjtpaig, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 504. 

UapaKaTaxpdofjai, (irapd, Kara- 
Xpdofjai) dep. mid., to use beside, make 
a different or additional use of a thing, 
tlvl, Arist. Part. An. 2, 16, 6, etc. 

UapaKdTeifJi, inf. -ievaL, to go doivn 
beside. 

ILapaKarecdLO), (Trapd, KaTeadiu) 
to eat with something else, Sotad. 
TLapalvTp. 1. . 

TLapaKaTex u > ^ -nade^o, (irapd, 
KaTexu) to keep back, restrain, detain, 
Thuc. 8, 93, Polyb. 1, 66, 5, etc. 

WapaKaTTqyopriiia, arog, to, a col- 
lateral notion ; v. TrapaGV[i(3a[ja. 

TLapaKaTOLKL^o), (Trapd, KaroLKL^o) 
to make to dwell beside, Tivd tlvl, Isocr. 
121 C ; tt. (poffov Kat (bpovpdv tlvl, to 
make fear and watching his compan- 
ions, Plut. Pericl. 11.— Mid. to settle 
another near one's self, Tivdg, Isocr. 
134 A. 

UapaKaTopvaao, Att. -ttu, (irapd, 
KaTopvaaw) to bury beside or near, 
Hipp. 813. 

tlapaKaTTvu, Att. for -Kaaavu, 
(irapd, KaTTvo) to sew on: in mid., 
generally, to put all in order, o~TL(3uda 
irapeKaTTveTO, Ar. Plut. 663. \y~\ 

ilapaKavM^O), (Trapd, KavM^co) to 
put out side-shoots, Theophr. 

WapaKeifiai, inf. -KelaQui : Ep. 
impf. TrapeKeoKeTO, Od. 14, 521, (ira- 
pd, KeT.fj.aL) dep. mid. — To lie beside, 
near or before, Tpdire^a, II. 24, 476 : 
generally, to be ready at hand, Od. 21, 
416, Plat., etc. ; metaph., vfilv Trapd- 
KeiTai i)e fidxeadat t) fyevyeiv, the 
choice is before you, to fight or fiee, 
Od. 22, 65 ; 'Atda TrapaKeifjevog, lying 
at death's door, Soph. Phil. 861 ; 
irapKe'ifievov repag, Pind. O. 13, 103 ; 
To TrapKeifievov, the present, Id. N. 3, 


131 ; Ta irapaKeifieva, Ar. Lys. 1048 , 
but Ta tt., also, the dishes on table, 
Polyb. 3, 57, 8 : — rj ir. ttvIt], the near 
est gate, Id. 7, 16, 5 ; ev fJ-vrj/jn irapa 
Keljieva, things present in memory, 
Plat. Phil. 19 D— II. in Gramm., 6 
TrapaKei/jevog xpovog, tempus perfec- 
tum. Hence 

TLapaKei/xevog, adv., parallel, Ath. 
489 B ; similarly, Plut. 2, 904 A.— II. 
next, thereupon, Lat. deinceps, Id. 2, 
882 B. — III. conveniently, Arr. Epict. 
3, 22, 90. 

UapaKeKuTiV/ufjevug, adv. part. pf. 
pass, from irapaKaTivirTw, under cover, 
concealedly, Clem. Al. 

TLapaKeKivdvvevfjevug, adv. part, 
pf. pass, from TrapaKivdwevo, in a 
bold dashing style, Plat. Legg. 752 B. 

UapaKeKli/jevog, adv. part. pf. 
pass. ,=irapaK?iL66v. 

TLapaKcKo/j,/j,evG)g, adv. part. pf. 
pass., briefly, Luc. 

UapaKelevp-a, arog, to, as Bekk. 
reads for irapaKeXeva/ua, Plat. Rep. 
407 B, Legg. 688 A, etc. : from 

UapaKekevofiaL, (irapd, Kelevco) 
dep. mid., to order one to do a thing, 
advise, prescribe, tlvl tl, Hdt. 1, 120, 
Thuc. 7, 63 ; it. tlvl, c. inf., Plat. 
Symp. 221 A, etc.; also foil, by 
OTTug..., Hdt. 8, 15. — II. to exhort, en- 
courage, tlvl, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 60 
E : absol., to encourage one another by 
shouting, Hdt. 8, 15; 9, 102, and 
Thuc. ; so, ev eavToig ir., Thuc. 4, 
25 ; cf. diaKeTievo). — The act. is very 
rare, as in Polyb. 7, 16, 2 ; 16, 20, 8 ; 
— but we have TrapaneKelevaTo, as 
pass., orders had been given, Hdt. 8, 93 ; 
and so,.ra irapaKelevo/ueva, Ep. Plat. 
333 A, cf. Polyb. 10, 39, 2. Hence 

TLapaKekevai g, eog, i), a calling out to, 
cheering on, Thuc. 7, 70, etc. ; in plur., 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 50, etc.— II. the organ- 
izing a party at elections, Dio C. 53, 
21 : and 

UapaKeTieva/ja, arog, to, an exhort- 
ation, encouragement, Eur. Supp. 1156, 
I. T. 320 ; cf. trapaKelevfja. Hence 

UapaKeXevafjaTLKog, rj, 6v, horta- 
tory. Adv. -Kug. 

liapaKeTievafiog, ov, b, = TrapaKE- 
levoig, Thuc. 4, 11, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 
59. 

HapaKeTievGTfjg, ov, 6, (irapaKe 
7ievoy,ai) one who calls out to or en- 
courages. Hence 

TLapaKeXevaTLKog, rj, ov, calling out 
to, encouraging, urging on, eiri tl, Plat. 
Euthyd. 283 B. Adv. -Kug. 

HapaKeTieVGTog, rj, ov, (irapaKe- 
Tievo/jaL) called out to, summoned, of a 
packed audience, Thuc. 6, 13 (ubi al. 
irapaaKevaoTovg) ; v. TrapaKeXevcrig, 
and cf. TrapaKTiTfTog. 

IlapaKeAevu, v. irapaKeAevofjaL. 

JlapaKelnTL^o), (irapd, Ke7n]TL^d) 
to ride by or past, Ttvd, Ar. Pac. 900. 

UapaKeXofjai, ( irapd, Ke2.o/j.ai ) 
dep., only used in pres. and impf., to 
call to, call upon, Tdg.-TrapeKeKAeT' 
uoLdalg, Ap. Rh. 4, 1668.^ 

TlapaKEVou, Q, ( irapd, Kevou) to 
empty beside or near, to irapaKevodev, 
a void, vacuum, Plut. 2, 903 D, 907 C. 

TLapaKevTeu, ti, (irapd, KevTew) to 
pierce at the side, Theophr. : esp. to 
tap, in case of dropsy : also to couch 
for a cataract, Medic . Hence 

TlapaKEVTvoig, i), perforation, esp. 
tapping for the dropsy, or couching for 
cataract. 

UapaKevT7jT7}pLOV, ov, to, a kind 
of needle for tapping or couching : from 

ILapaKevTTjTTjg, ov, 6, (irapaKevTeu) 
one who taps for the dropsy or couches 
for a cataract. 

1103 


IIAPA 


IIAPA 


nAPA 


HapaK.epSa.ivLj, (irapd, nepdaivo) 
to make gain by the way or unlawfully. 

YLapanspKLg, idog, r), the small bone 
of the leg, also Ttepovj}. 

TLapa/CLvaidog, 6,— KLvai8og, Diog. 
L. 4, 34. 

TLapaKLvdvvEVGLg, eug, 7), (irapa- 
KLvdwevu) a desperate venture, Thuc. 
5, 100. 

UapaKivdvvevTEOv, verb. adj. from 
irapaKLvdvvEVO), one must hazard some- 
what, Dion. H. 9, 57. 

TLapaKLvdvvEVTLKog, 7), ov, venture- 
some, Aoyog, Plat. Soph. 242 B. Adv.. 
-kC>s, Plat. Rep. 497 E : from 

UapaicivdvvevGj, (irapd, kivSwevoj) 
to make a rash venture ; c. acc. rei, to 
venture, risk a thing, Ar. Eq. 1054, 
and Plat. ; c. inf., to have the hardihood 
to..., Ar. Ach. 645, Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 
16 ; absol. to venture, run the risk, Ar. 
Vesp. 6, Andoc. 21, 11, Plat., etc.; 
tt. eig 'luvlav, to venture to Ionia, 
Thuc. 3, 56 : — for Plat. Euthyphr. 
15 D, v. Stallb. : — enog TrapanEKLv- 
dvvevjusvov, a bold, venturous phrase, 
Ar. Ran. 99 ; so, tt. /uidxcu, desperate 
battles, Dion. H. 9, 30 ; etc. 

UapaKivdvvog, ov, (irapd, klvSv- 
vog) dangerous. Adv. -vug, Strab. 
p. 231. 

TlapaKivto, w, f. -rjaoo, (irapd, kl- 
vecj) to move aside, disturb : to move 
one from his purpose, alter, Dion. H. 
— 2. to stir up in passing, make passing 
mention of, nvd, Plut. 2, 656 C. — 3. 
to excite, stir up violently, Luc. : hence, 
in pass., to be distracted, Lat. permo- 
veri mente, Herm. Soph. Aj. Argum. 
— II. intr. to shift one's ground, change, 
Plat. Rep. 540 A, cf. 591 E.~ 2. to be 
highly excited or impassioned, ett'l tlvl, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 35 ; 7rp6c n, Theo- 
pomp. (Hist.) ap. Ath. 531 B : hence 
to be mad, Plat. Phaedr. 249 D. — 3. 
also to raise troubles, enter into plots, 
like vEOjrepifriv, Dem. 193, 27, Dion. 
H. 7, 55. Hence 

HapaKtvrjfia, arog, to, a thing dis- 
placed : dislocation. — II. a derivative, 
Gramm. [4] : and 

HapanLvrjGLg, eug, 7), an excitement, 
arousing. — II. dislocation, derangement. 
— III. derivation, Gramm. [i] Hence 

HapaKlvrjTLKdg, 7), ov, given to dis- 
placing ; deranged, Philo : — adv. -Koog, 
7T. exeiv, to show symptoms of madness, 
Plut. Solon 8. 

Uapantpvdo), £>, (irapd, Kipvdu) to 
mix with, Joseph. 

Hapaaiu, (irapd, klo) to pass by, 
nvd, II. 16, 263, in tmesis. [Z] 

HapaKAaio), (irapd, KAatu) to weep 
beside or at, Theogn. 1037. Hence 

ILapaKXavOfiog, ov, 6, a weeping at 
or about. 

TLapa^avcrCdvpov, ov, to, (Trapd, 
KAatu, dvpa) a lover's complaint sung 
at his mistress's door, a serenade, Plut. 
2, 753 B. We have examples in Ar. 
Eccl. 960, Theocr. 3, 23, Propert. 1, 
16, 17. (7] 

HapaK%£idtov, ov, to, (rrapd, kael- 
6lov) a false key, Plat. (Com.) Met. 1. 

Hapa/cAslo, Ion. -katjlu, (irapd, 
kae'loo) to shut out, Hdt. 6, 60 :— to shut 
in, Polyb. 5, 39, 3, si vera 1. 

UapanTiEiTTC), (irapd, kaetttoo) to 
steal from the side or in passing, filch 
underhand, Ar. Pac. 414, Isae. 88, 
33. 

HapaKTirjio, Ion. for TrapanAELQ, 
Hdt. 

TLapdnTirjOLg, eug, 7), (napa/caMo) 
a calling to one, summons, esp. to one's 
aid, ek TrapaKATjGEOg, on summons, 
Dem. 275, 20. — 2. a calling upon, im- 
ploring, an appeal to, Tivog, Thuc. 4, 
1104 


61. — 3. exhortation, encouragement, 
Tzpog Ttva, Id. 8, 92, opp. to TrapalvE- 
aig, Isocr. 2, 2, etc. ; tt. tQv ttoaltuv 
irpbg upETrjv, Aeschin. 16, 33. 

UapaK?i7]T£og, a, ov, (irapaKaAEo) 
to be called in or quoted, Luc. Pseudol. 
4. — II. TrapaKArjTeov, one must catl on, 
Plat. Legg. 893 B. 

HapaK?i7]TEV0),=iTapaKa2.E(j), Philo. 

TLapaK.A7jTLK.6g, 7), ov, exhorting, en- 
couraging, Plat. Rep. 523 D, 524 D : 
tt. Ttvbg, exhorting to a thing, Dion. 
H. 4, 26 : from 

TLapaKArjTog, ov, (wapa/caHo) call- 
ed to one's aid, assisting, esp. in a 
court of justice, Lat. advocatus : hence 
6 7T., as subst., a legal assistant, advo- 
cate, Dem. 341, 10, cf. Herm. Pol. 
Ant. § 142, 14. — 2. generally, a helper : 
—6 n., the Comforter, N. T. 

TLapaKAi/Top, opog, 6, (irapaKaAeco) 
one who exhorts, encourages, LXX. 

Uapan?iid6v, adv., (irapaKAlvo)) 
bending sideways, turning aside, swerv- 
ing, uXka Tcaps^ elttelv irapan?iio6v, 
to speak swerving from the truth, Od. 
4, 348; 17, 139; ogge TrapaK?a6bv 
ETpanEv akXnj, she turned her eyes 
aside, H. Ven! 183. 

HapanllvTCdp, opog, 6,=irapaKAi- 
TTjg, Anth. P. 9, 257. 

UapaKAivc), (irapd, kalvu) to turn 
or bend aside, KEdaArjv, Od. 20, 301 ; 
tcpaTa, Ap. Rh. 2, 93 ; tt. Tovg /j.vktt}- 
pag Ttpog tl, Ar. Pac. 157 ; tt. dvpav, 
TTVArjv, to set the gate ajar, open it a 
little, Hdt. 3, 156; so, tt. Tjjg avAELag, 
to open a bit of the hall door, Ar. Pac. 
981. — 2. metaph., uAArj irapaKAlvovGL 
StKag, they turn justice from her path, 
Hes. Op. 260 ; so also, tt. tov vo/llov, 
Arist. Rhet. Al. ; of words, in pass., 
to be slightly altered (parce detorta), 
Plat. Crat. 400 B, 410 A— 3. to lay 
beside, Ath. : — pass, and mid. to lay 
one's self or lie down beside, esp. at 
meals, Lat. accumbere, tlvl, Theocr. 
2, 44, etc. ; to lie side by side, Arist. H. 
A. 5,2, 5 : of adjacent lands, TLeao- 
Tnftg oarj TrapaKEKknai 'lad/ico, Call. 
Del. 72. — II. intr. to turn aside, slip 
away, escape, II. 23, 424, Aeschin. 25, 
9. — 2. to turn aside, swerve from the 
right way, Aesch. Ag. 745. [I, but 1 
in perf. and aor. pass. TrapaKEKAl/iaL 
and TTap£Kl'L6r]v.~] Hence 

UapaK?i,tT7]g, ov, 6, one who lies be- 
side, esp. at meals, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 
28. [11 

HapaK2.vcj,=TTapaKovo) IV., Anth. 
Plan. 255. f 

UapaKfid^u, f. -dao, to be past (ira- 
pd) the prime (aKfJ.7]), Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 
23 : hence to be faded, to begone by, Id. 
Symp. 4, 17 ; 8, 14 ; and metaph. of 
persons, Alex. Dem. 6, 5 ; ttpeo^vte- 
pot ml TraprjKiiaKOTEg, Arist. Rhet. 2, 
13, 1, cf. Polyb. 6, 51, 5, Plut. Caes. 
69. Hence 

HapaKpidatg, 7),= TrapaKfi?j, dub. 1. 
Theophr. : and 

JlapaK/LLaaTiKog irvpETog, 6, a fever 
that is past its crisis, Medic. 

HapaKjurj, rjg, 7), (irapd, aKp-rj) the 
point at which the prime is past, Plut. 
Marc. 24. 

TLapaKVUd, (Trapd, kvuu) to scrape 
or rub against, Philostr. Imag. 1, 28. 

UapaKvr}/u,t6ia, ov, tu, {rcapd, kvtj- 
fiTj) armour for horses' legs, Poll. 1, 140. 

tlapaKvrjfiloy, ov, to, (Trapd, nvrj- 
jxtj) the outer shin-bone, cf. TTpoKvrjULOV. 

Hapanvn/LLoo/iaL, as pass.,=7ropev- 
Ofiai, Hippon. 78. 

TLapativifa, to tickle a little: me- 
taph. to make jealous, Eccl. 

Uapaicodt), Ion. for irapavoEO). 

UapdKorj, ?jg, f], (Trapanovo) that 


which has been heard amiss, or only 
half heard, hearsay, Ep. Plat. 341 B. 
— II. unwillingness to hear, disobedience, 
Galen., N. T. 

HapaKOLfido[iai, {irapd, koi/iuoj) as 
pass., to sleep beside or near, tlgl, Ath 
189 E. Hence 

HapaKOijUTj/ua, aTog, to, sexual in- 
tercourse : and 

UapaKOijU7]OLg, r], a sleeping beside 
or near : and 

TLapanoLfiriTrig, ov, 6, one who sleeps 
beside, a bed-fellow. 

UapaKOL/ui^cj, {wapd, Kotfiifa) to 
lay asleep, put to bed beside or with. 

JlapaKOLvdofiaL, {Trapd, noivog) as 
mid., to communicate a thing to another, 
tlvl tl, Pind. P. 4, 236. 

UapaKoiTEo, co,~7rapaKot/Li.dojuat. 
— II. to keep ivatch or guard beside, tlvL 
Polyb. 6, 33, 12 : from 

HapaKotTTjg, ov, 6, {irapd, ko'ltt]) 
one who sleeps beside, a bed-fellow, usu. 
a husband, spouse, II. 6, 430, etc., Hes 
Th. 928. 

UapdnoiTig, log, rj, acc. cv, fern, 
from foreg., a wife, Horn., and Hes. : 
Ep. dat. TrapanotTt, Od. 3, 381, Hes. 
Sc. 14, 46. 

UapaKOlTog, ov, sleeping beside := 
irapanoLTrig, Diod. 5, 32. 

tlapaKoXAdo), u, (Trapd, noTJidtS) 
to glue or fasten on, Hipp. 846. Hence 

ILapan6A?i7)fj.a, aTog, to, that which 
is glued on, esp. carved wood-work 
glued on furniture by way of orna 
ment, Theophr. : and 

TlapanoKkriOLg, 7), a glueing or fast- 
ening on, Hipp. 745 : and 

UapaKoXXrjTLKog, 7}, ov, glueing 01 
fastening on, Celsus. 

HapuKolXog (irapd, n6Wd) xafiEV 
V7], a low couch, with only one end to it : 
when it had two, it was called dude 
KoU.og, Poll. 10, 36. 

UapdnoAovdEO), 00, f. -7]G0), (Trapd, 
duo/iOvdEui) to go beside or near, follow 
close or on the heels, tlvl, Ar. Eccl. 
725, Plat., etc. : to follow close, stick 
to, dog one's steps, Dem. 519, 12, 
etc. : to attend fuwningly, as a parasite, 
Id. 281, 22: of rules, to hold good 
throughout, ir. 6i' 6?i7]g Trig LTTTTLKTjg, 
Xen. Eq. 8, 14: tt. xpovoig, to follow 
all the times and dates, to trace accu- 
rately, Nicom. ap. Ath. 291 B. — II. 
metaph. to follow with one's thoughts, 
i. e. to understand, TOig TrpdyjiaGL, 
Dem. 285, 21 ; Tolg SiKaloig, Demad. 
178, 32, etc. : so esp. as Stoical term, 
usu. absol. ; they also said iavTu) 
TrapanoAovdELV otl..., to understand 
that..., Epict. 2, 26, 3 ; also c. part., 
Id. 4, 5, 21. Hence 

HapdKOAovdrjfia, aTog, to, that 
which follows besides, an additional con- 
sequence, Plut. 2, 885 C : and 

TlapdnoAovdrjGLg, Eug, 7), a follow- 
ing or resulting, Plut. 2, 1144 B. 
Hence 

TlapaKOAovdriTLKog, ?}, ov, ready at 
following or understanding, M. Anton. 
5, 9. Adv. -Koog, Id. 6, 42, 

HapaKO[u6rj, ijg, i), a carrying be- 
side : a carrying over, transporting, 
Thuc. 7, 28, Polyb. 10, 10, 13. — II. 
(from pass.) a going beside or near, a 
sailing along shore, coasting-voyage, 
Thuc. 5, 5 : — a going across, Polyb. 
3, 43, 3, etc. : from 

HapaKOfiL^o : f. -lggj Att. -loj : 
(irapa, KO[iL^0))—to carry beside or 
along with, escort, Eur. H. F. 126.— 2. 
to carry or convey over, to transport, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 61, Diod. 2, 17; esp. 
to a place, Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 7 ; tt. vavf, 
ett'l tl, to bring ships to an anchorage 
Dem. 1208, 4 ; generally, to convex 


IIAPA 

t,arry. Hdt. 7, 147. — II. pass., to go or 
sail beside, coast along, tt]V '\Ta"klav, 
Thuc. 6, 44 : also, kg tottov, Eiri to- 
irov, Id. 4, 25 ; 6, 52 :— to go or sail 
across, to cross, pass over, Polyb. 1, 52, 
6, etc.— III. mid., to have' a. thing 
brought one, gitov, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 57. 
Hence 

UapaicofJ,t(TT7ic, ov, 6, one who car- 
ries beside or over. 

JlapaKOfifia, aTog, to, {irapaKoirTio) 
money with a false stamp : metaph., a 
counterfeit, Philo. 

Hapd/co/nog, ov, {irapd, KOfXTj) cov- 
ered with hair, Com. Anon. 313. 

UapuKovdo, £>, f. -tjgu, {irapd, uko- 
vdo)) to sharpen or whet besides, Ar. 
Ran. 1116, in pass.: 6 loyxw u- K °- 
vdv, knelvoc Kal tt]v ifrvxyv ft irapa- 
Kovd,Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 33— II. in genl. 
to rub against. 

HapaicovT^G), {irapd, ukovtl^u) to 
throw the dart with others, Luc. Paras. 
61. 

Hapanonr}, ijg, tj, {irapanoirTo) a 
striking falsely, esp. of money: — me- 
taph. madness, frenzy, A'esch. Ag. 223, 
Eum. 329, Polyb. 40, 3, 2. 

IIapcfK:o7roc, ov, {irapaKoirTO)) struck 
falsely, counterfeit: — metaph., mad, 
Aesch. Pr. 581 ; ir. (ppevtiv, Eur. 
Bacch. 33; Xvoay ir., Ar. Thesm. 
668. Hence 

HapaKOTtTiKoc, rj, ov, mad, frantic, 
raving. 

HapanoirTCJ, f. -i{jo), {irapd, koktu) 
to strike aside or awry, and so to strike 
falsely, properly of' money, Diod. 1, 
78 : — hence, generally, to falsify, Luc. 
Lexiph. 20 : — in mid., to cheat, swindle 
out of a thing, c. gen., dyad&v, Ar. 
Eq. 807 ; simply to cheat, Tivd, lb. 
859 : pass, to be cheated, Tiv'l, in a 
thing, Ar. Nub. 640.— II. metaph. to 
strike the mind awry, drive mad, de- 
range, ir. <j>p£vag, Eur. Hipp. 238 : so 
too, tov vov TcapaicoiTevToc, Hipp. : 
but, irapaiCEKO/npiEva dvdpdpia, base 
coin, knavish fellows, Ar. Ach. 517. — 
2. so too, intr., irapaicoirTEiv tt/ Sia- 
vo'ia, to be mad, Arist. Mirab. 31 ; ab- 
sol., TTapanoipac, in a fit of madness, 
Diog. L. 4, 44, cf. Plut. 2, 1123 F: 
hence irapatioiTT}, irapaKoirog II. — III. 
to cut in pieces, cut up, fieXrj, Polyb. 
10, 15, 5. 

JlapaKopeio, w, f. -Tjccj, (irapd, ko- 
pio)) to sweep out ; to cleanse, Plat. 
(Com.) Lac. 1, 3. 

HapdnoGfioc, ov, (irapd, KOGfiog) out 
of order, improper : adv. -fj.uc, Joseph. 

UapdnovGig, i), a hearing amiss or 
wrong, dub., Lob. Phryn. 352. [a] 

UapuKOVGfAa, arog, to, (irapaKovtS) 
a thing heard wrong or misunderstood, 
Dion. H. 9, 22, Strab.— II. a wrong 
doctrine, bad advice, Ep. Plat. 338 D, 
340 13. [dj 

JlapaiiovGuaTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Plut. 2, 354 A. 

UapctKovGTeov, verb, adj., one must 
disobey, Muson. ap. Stob. p. 458, 11 : 
from 

IlapdKovo), f. -copal, (irapd, aKoviS) 
to hear beside, esp. to hear accidentally, 
to hear talk of, tsxvt]V, Hdt. 3, 129 —11. 
to hear or learn underhand, listen un- 
derhand to any one, Tivog, Ar. Ran. 
750, Luc. Merc. Cond. 37 : to overhear 
something from another, Lat. subaus- 
cultare, tl irapd Tivog, Plat. Euthyd. 
300 D. — III. to hear wrong, misunder- 
stand, Plat. Prot. 330 E, Theaet. 195 
A. — IV. not to listen to, take no heed of, 
Polyb. 26, 2, 1, etc. ; rrepi Tivog, Id. 
30, 18, 2: also to pretend not to hear, 
Id. 3, 15, 2. 

llaompaTio), €>, (irapd, KouTiu) 
70 


HAPA 

to hold back, restrain, Opp. : also to re- 
strain against nature, M. Anton. : ir. 
Tpi%ag, to bind up the hair, Diosc. 

tlupaKpEp-aiiai, {irapd, KpEfia/J-ai) 
as pass., to hang beside : rd irapaKpe- 
(idjizva, appendages, dependencies, such 
as the far provinces of an empire, Po- 
lyb. 5, 35, 10. 

JLapaKpefidvvvfiL, and -vvo ; fut. 
-K.pEfj.dGG) Att. -/cpe/zw, {irapd, /cps- 
(tavvv/Lti). To hang beside, XEipa irapa- 
Kpe/udGag, letting the hand hang down, 
II. 13, 597. 

TlapdKprjjivog, ov, {irapd, Kpiyuvog) 
steep on the side, Strab. p. 391, Diod. 
11, 8. 

UapaKptVG) [t], f. -Iv u ; aor. irape- 
Kplva ; pf. -KEKplKa, pf. pass, -K.EK.pi- 
fj.ai ; aor. pass. irapEKp'idrjv [Z] ; aor. 
mid. irapeKplvdfj.rjv, {irapd, uptvo). 
To separate and place beside : in pass., 
ire&g irapatceicpi/ievog irapd tov ai- 
yia'kbv, the land force drawn up along 
the shore, Hdt. 9, 98 ; irapEKpid-naav 
diaTaxdevTsg, Hdt. 8, 70; cf. Plut. 
Cat. Min. 13. 

HapaKpodopiai, f. -daofzai [d]=7ra- 
paKovu, Joseph. Hence 

TLapanpodGLg, 7], a hearing wrongly : 
disobedience, Joseph. : and 

UapaKpouT^g, ov, 6, one who hears 
wrong. 

HapanpoKi^t), {irapd, uponog) to be 
somewhat saffron-coloured, Diosc. 5, 145. 

TlapanpoTeto, cj, f. -tjgu), {irapd, 
upoTeu)) to pat or clap one, ir. elg tov 
ufiov, Luc. Gymn. 1. 

TlapdnpovGLg, ecog, r), (irapanpoviS) 
a striking beside or wrongly, esp. strik- 
ing a false noie in music, a discord, 
Plut. 2, 826 E :— a missing, mistake, 
Arist. Pol. 2, 5, 13 : madness, Hipp. 
68. — II. a cheating, deceiving, fraud, 
Dem. 679, 3 : 760, fin.— III. a draw- 
ing in or checking of an eruption, tov 
depfiov, Arist. Probl. 3, 12. 

TLapaKpovGtxoLVtKog, ov, (irapa- 
Kpovu, xoivtt;) cheating with false meas- 
ures, Com. Anon. 318. 

HapanpovGTiKog, 7], 6v,— irapaKOir- 
TiKog, Hipp. 68. Adv. -utig : and 

TLapdKpovGTog, ov, = irapdicoirog : 
from 

Tlapanpovu, f. -go, {irapd, Kpovo) 
to strike aside ; strictly (acc. to Harp.), 
of persons who strike the scale so as 
to weigh falsely : hence, of persons, 
to mislead, Plat. Crito 47 A ; to deceive, 
cheat, Dinarch. 103, 13 ; but much 
more freq. in mid., Ib. 95, 22, Plat. 
Crat. 393 C, Dem. 19, 18, etc., cf. 
Wolf Lept. p. 291 : in pass., irapa- 
KpovEGdai viro Tivog, to be led astray 
by one, Plat. Theaet. 168 A ; irzpt 
Tivog, in a thing, Polyb. 24, 3, 3 ; but 
Luc. Tim. 57 uses the pf. irapane- 
upovGfiai in an act. sense. — II. in 
mid., to strike aside from one's self, 
parry, ralg /uaxalpaig Tovg KOVTovg, 
Plut. Lucull. 28, cf. Id. Sull. 18 : to 
shun, avoid, Id. 2, 198 B : — irapane- 
KpovGdai tuv (j>pev6i>v, to be driven from 
one's senses, A. B. : so also intr. in 
act , Hipp. 966. 

ILapaKpvirTO), f. {irapd, upvir- 
tcS) to hide beside or near : to hide or 
disguise, Diod. 18, 19. 

TlapaKpu^o), f. to croak beside. 

HapanTaZog, a, ov, {irapd, uktt/) 
on the shore or bank, Opp. H. 4, 316. 

Uapa/iTuo/uai, f, -Tjao/iai, {irapd, 
KTaofiai) dep., to get over and above: 
in pf. -KeiCTT/juai, to have over and 
above, geviiiovg vofiovg, Hdt. 4, 80. 

ILapdnTTjg, ov, 6, {irapdyu) one who 
brings hounds to the chase. 

TlapdKTTjGig, 7], {irapanTdofj-ai) pos- 
session beside or near. Clem. Al. 


nAPA 

TlapanTldiog, ov,— sq., Anth. P 9, 
371. [t] , , 

HapaKTiog, a,ov, (rape, uktt}) on 
the sea-side, KeXevdog, 2-eip.uv, Aesch. 
Pr. 836, SojiLAj. 654 ; ir. 6pa[islv t 
Eur. I. T. 142 4.^-— 

ILapaKVK/iog, ov, 6, a part of a 
chariot-wheel. 

UapanvMu, f. -Igu, {irapd, kv2,uo) 
to roll beside or past, [i] 

Hapatcv/j-dTiog, ov, {irapd, KVfJ.a) 
wavy, xtTuviGKog, Bockh lnscr. 1, p. 
249. 

HapaKvrrTu, f. -ipej, {irapd, kvittu) 
to stoop aside, throw one's head conceit- 
edly on one side, Ar. Ach. 16. — 2. gen- 
erally, to stoop and take a careless side 
glance at a thing, eiri tl, Dem. 46, 27. 
— 3. to peep out of a door, window, 
etc., like Horace's despicere, Ar. Vesp. 
178 ; esp. of girls peeping after a lover, 
Id. Pac. 982, 985 ; also, ir. e/c dvpidog, 
Id. Thesm. 797 ; ir. elg tottov, Hipp 
884 : — metaph., GUTTjpia irapeKVipe, s 
hope of safety peeped out, Id. Eccl 

202. Hence 

HapanvpEG), <3, f. -KvpGu,—irapa 
TvyxdvD, Q. Sm. 11, 423. 

TLapuKvipig, eug, 7], {irapanvirTid, 
a stooping to one side, peeping in : — pro 
verb., ovov ir., like our ' bull in s 
china shop,' Menand. p. 86. 

ILapaKufiodeo), w, {irapd, kw/ig) 
Seu) to satirize incidentally in a com 
edy,Ath. 525 A. 

ilapanoxVi V> °J J ather 7rapo 
KUXV ( v - su b dvaicoxv) '• — a yielding, 
contribution, VEtov, v. 1. Thuc. 6, 85, 
ubi Bekk. irapox^l- 

JlapaTid'AEG), <j, f. -t}go), {irapd, Xa 
/lew) to chatter beside : to prate or talk 
at random, cf. Meineke Menand. p. 
202. 

HapaTia/xfldvo), f. -TuTjipofiai, Ion 
-Tidfiipouai, {irapd, TiafiBdvu) to re- 
ceive from another, tl irapd Tivog, as 
a successor does the command, like 
irapadsXEadai, to take possession of, 
freq. in Hdt., and Att. prose ; ir. (3a- 
GilTi'iTjv, Hdt. 2, 120, cf. Thuc. 1, 9, 
etc. ; ir. v6[iov, opp. to dslvai, Id. 5, 
105, cf. Isocr. 180 A; esp. to inherit, 
Eur. Ion 814; opp. to hiriKTaadai, 
Plat. Rep. 330 A ; ir. updg, to inherit 
curses, Eur. Phoen. 1611. — 2. to take 
in pledge, Hdt. 3, 136; also, to take by 
force or treachery, seize, get possession 
of, Hdt. 7, 211, Xen. — 3. c. acc. pers., 
to take to one's self, as a wife or mis- 
tress, Hdt. 4, 155, Xen. Oec. 7, 6 ; as 
an adopted son, Hdt. 1, 113 ; as a 
partner, helper, or ally, Id. 1, 76 ; 2, 
121, 4, Thuc, etc. : — ir. fidpTvpa, to 
bring forward as a witness, Dem. 1159, 
27. — II. to receive, Eiri %£ivia, in hos- 
pitality, Hdt. 4, 154; ir. Eirog, to re- 
ceive an answer, Id. 1, 126. — 2. esp. 
to receive by hearsay or tradition, opp. 
to irapadiMvai, and so to learn, hear 
Lat. accipere, Hdt. 1, 55; 2, 19, etc., 
Tl irapd Tivog, 2, 51. — III. to take upon 
one's self, undertake, Lat. suscipere ; it. 
tl irpdypia, Ar. Eq. 344 ; r^c iroleug 
Td irpdyfiaTa, Id. Eccl. 107 ; ttjv kiri- 
lik\Eiav, Aeschin. 20, 13 : hence, rh 
irapaXajufiavo/iEva, things taken in 
hand, undertakings, Hdt. 1, 38. — IV. to 
wait for, intercept, Lat. excipere, Id. 4 

203. — V. to take up, tov \oyov, Po 
lyb. 33, 16, 9 : ir. Eiri /3paxv, to state 
concisely, Id. 6, 58, L— VI to take 
prisoner, Id. 3, 69, 2. 

HapaTidfJiirid, f. -tpo, {irapd, Tidp. 
iro) to shine beside or a little, Plut. 2. 
889 D. Hence 

Hapdha/iipig, i), a shining spot on 
the cornea, prob. in Hipp. 102. 

TLapaXavddvu, f. -Aijau, {irapd- 

1 10;V 


IIAPA 

\avddvci) to escape the notice of, Tivd, 
Plat. Hipp. Maj. 298 B. 

fttapaXdrai, (bv, o'l, the Paralatae, 
a Scythian people, Hdt. 4, 6. 

HapaXeaivu, (irapd, Xeaivu) to 
smooth, polish, Clearch. ap. Ath. 522 
D. Hence 

IlapaAEavTtKog, y, bv, making 
smooth ; lenitive, Diph. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
62 D. 

UapaAeyu, f. -fw, (irapd, leyio) to 
lay beside or near : usu. in mid., to lay 
one's self or lie with one, tiv'i, in Horn, 
usu. of clandestine intercourse, II. 2, 
515, etc. ; also with ev (piAQTTjTi add- 
ed, II. 14, 237; generally of inter- 
course with a woman, ir. tiv'l, II. 20, 
224 ; when the woman is in nom. and j 
the man in dat., simply to lie down be- 
side, be his bedfellow, II. 24, 676, Od. 4, 
305. Homer usu. has 3 aor. irape- 
Tietjaro, also fut. : but 3 aor. syncop. 
rrapEAEKTo does not occur till H. Ven. 
168. — II. irapaXtiyo), to speak beside the 
purpose, wander in one's talk, rave, 
Lat. delirare, Hipp. 976. — III. irapa- 
AEyopLai, like irapaTiAAu, to gather 
superfluous hair : hence, irapa7A7\,E^ai, 
you have had your eyebrows polled, Ar. 
Eccl. 904. — IV". TrapateyofiaL yfjv, 
vfjcov, to sail by or along the land, like 
Lat. legere oram, Diod. 13, 3, Strab. 

Tiapalemreov, verb. adj. from ira- 
pa?*eiTru, one must pass over, ti, Xen. 
Ages. 8, 3 ; ttep'i tlvoc, Diod. 5, 83,. 

TlapaAEnTTiK.bg, ij, bv, leaving on 
one side, passing by : from 

Tlapa'ke'mu, f. -ipu, (irapd, ae'iitu) 
to leave on one side, leave remaining, 
Thuc. 3, 26, Xen. Hell. 4, 6,4.-2. to 
leave on one side, leave unnoticed, pass 
by, pass over, rivd, Ar. Eccl. 1145 ; as 
dogs a hare, Id. Cyn. 3, 6, etc. — 3. to 
neglect, Lat. omitiere, Ar. Ran. 1194, 
Av. 456; of orders. Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 
16 ; opportunities, Dem. 24, 25, etc. : 
esp. lu leave untold, pass over, Lat. prae- 
termittere, Eur. Hel. 773, Plat. Symp. 
188 E, etc. ; ir. to evcrepec, Eur. Tro. 
43. 

Hapu7»£i<pw, f. -tpu, (irapd, u?.ei<j)u) 
to rub along, bedaub ivith ointment, Ar. 
Eccl. 406 ; aidTiu, Arist. Rhet. 3, 4, 3. 

Hapd?iElifjLr,7}, (TrapalsLTTCj) a pass- 
ing over, omitting, Plut. 2, 33 A. 

JlapdAEVKog, ov, (irapd, Tlevkoc) 
whitish, partly white, Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 
10. 

TlapaAEvaau, = irapopdu, in tme- 
sis, Eur. 

tLapaAijyu, (irapd., Aijyo) to make 
to cease beside. — II. intr. to be all but 
■ceasing : hence i) irapaTiijyovca, with 
and without ovAAafiy, the penultima, 
Gramm. Hence 

TLapdAygig, y, the penultima of a 
-word, Gramm. 

TlapaAyirTEOV, verb. adj. of irapa- 
Aapftdvu) one must take to one's self, 
get, Dem. 916, 4. 

'IlapaAyirTbg, y, bv, (irapaAap.(3d- 
■vo) to be accepted, tivi irapd tlvoc, 
Plat. Meno 93 B— II. to be used or 
applied, irpbg ti, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 
•2, 1035 D. 

UapuAyirTop, opog, 6, (irapalap:- 
Sdvu) a receiver, Hermes ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, p. 932. 

JlapaAypso), u, (irapd, TiypEu) to 
talk nonsense, babble, Hipp. 401 : — gen- 
erally, to dote, Lat. delirare, Ar. Eq. 
531, Ran. 594. Hence 

TLapaAypy/xa, cltoc, to, silly talk, 
an absurdity, Dio C. 59, 26 : and 

TlapaAypyoig, y, a talking foolishly, 
dotage, Hipp. 1210. 

TlapaAypog, ov, {irapd, Aypog) talk- 
ing foolishly, Lat. dclirus, Philo. 
1106 


nAPA 

IlapdAyijjig, scog, y. (irapaAa/i(3d- 
vu) a receiving from another, succession 
to, upxrjc, Polyb. 2, 3, 1, etc. — 2. the 
taking of a town, Id. 2, 46, 2. — 3. learn- 
ing, Epict. 

JIapdAia, ag, y, (irdpaAog) the sea- 
coast, land on the sea, Hat. 7, 185 ; esp. 
applied to the maritime district of 
Attica, Hdt. 5, 81, cf. 1, 59 : strictly 
fem. from irapdAiog (sc. yy) ; and in 
Thuc. 2, 56, w T e have in full, irapa- 
Aia yy : also y irapdAiog (sc. yfj), 
Polyb. 3, 39, 3. 

ILapaAidd^o), (irapd, 7u8og) to be 
stony at the side, Theophr. 

Uapd?a/j.vor, ov, (irapd, Aipivy) ly- 
ing by lakes or marshes, Plut. 2,951 E. 

ILapaAi/nirdvu, collat. form of ira- 
paAet-u, Arist. Probl. 29, 13, 4. 

ILapdAiov, ov, to, (TLdpaAog) thesta- 
tion of the ship Paralos, Dem. 1191, 25. 

TLapdTiiog, ov, also La, tov, Aesch., 
and Eur., and cf. irapa?Ua : — =ird- 
paAoc, ipd/i/j.oc. Aesch. Pr. 573, bpvi- 
dsg, Soph. Aj. 1065. 

IlapuAiOKo/j.ai, as pass., to be caught, 
beside or near. 

Uapa?uTaivo, f. -7)00 ; aor. irapy- 
Tutov, (irapd, aAiTaiviS) to do amiss, 
sin, ti, Q. Sm. 13, 400 ; irapa7uT£iv 
Oeovc, to sin against the gods, Ap. Rh. 
2, 246. — TLapaAiTew is a late collat. 
form ; irapaAiTO) a corruption. 

Uupu?„iT7jc, ov, 6, a sailor of the ship j 
Hdpa?ioc, q. v. [£] 

TlapdXiuTyg, ov, 6, an iyihabitant of 
the rrapaALa. 

HapaA/iuyj], rjg, y, (irapa ia Ada <ju) 
a passing from hand to hand, transfer, 
irvpbr irapaAAaya'i, Aesch. Ag. 490 ; 
a passing over, Tivbg. irpbg ti, of one 1 
thing into another, Plat. Theaet. 196 
C : — rr. irobuv, of the alternate motion 
of the feet, or their crossing, Critias 
29 ; cf. dspuaoTpic 2. — II. difference 
between things, Theophr. H. PI. 6, 6, 
5, Polyb. 6, 7, 3 ; fieydATjv ex elv ir., 
Diod. 5, 37. — III. a changing, change, 
N. T. 

Hapd/iAay/Lia, aTor, to, (irapaA- 
?mg~0(j) that which passes by : irapaA- 
AayjiaTa ooteuv, the overlapping ends 
of broken bones, Hipp. 792. — II. an 
interchange, exchange, Plut. Num. 16. 

TLapaAAanTEOv, verb, adj., one must 
pass by, Strab. p. 591. 

UapdA/MKTOc., ov, (irapaAAuaoo) 
altered : changeable. 

TLana?.Ad£;, (irapaAAdcaui) adv., al- 
ternately, Soph. Aj. 1087 (ubi v. Lob.), 
Tim. Locr. 95 C. — II. in quincuncial 
order, i. e. in alternating rows, Thuc. 
2, 102. 

TLapuA?.a£;ic, Etog, r], alternation, 7T. 
60TEUV, Hipp. 762, cf. irapuAAay/ia : 
ir. KE<t>aAi)g, a moving of the head to 
and fro, Plut. 2, 977 B— II. a passing 
by Or away, change for the worse, de- 
clension, Plat. Tim. 22 D, Polit. 269 
E ; 7r. (frpEvtiv, mental aberration, 
Hipp. 369. — III. the mutual inclination 
of two lines forming an angle, Theophr., 
Plut. 2, 930 A ;— esp. the angle formed 
by lines from a heavenly body to the 
earth's centre end the horizon, Math. 
Vet. : from 

TlapaA?Moott, Att , -ttu : f. 
(irapd, d7J\.da<y<S] to make things alter- 
nate, Lat. alternare, e. g., ir. Tovg 666v- 
Tag, to make the teeth of the saw sta7id 
contrary ways, Theophr. — 2. to change 
or alter a little, Hdt. 2, 49 : esp. for 
the worse, to corrupt, ir. Qpsvag, Soph. 
Ant. 298. — 3. of place, to pass by or 
beyond, go past, svibpav, Xen. Hell. 
5, 1, 12, Polyb. 5, 14, 3, etc. :— to go 
beyond, surpass, T'.V(i Tcb tuxei. Arist. 
Meteor. 1, 4, 14. — 4. to elude, avoid, 


IIAPA 

Plut. Camill. 24 : — to get rid of, iraOoc, 
Id. Caes. 41. — II. intr. to pass by one 
another, of two tunnels or the like, 
which start from opposite directions, 
and, instead of meeting, overlap each 
other, Hdt. 2, 11 ; cf. irapdAAayiia, 
and v. sub crvvTETpaivu : — to alternate, 
reciprocate, Arist. Anal. Pr. 1, 26, fin. 
— 2. to be interchanged, altered, different, 
Tivbg, from a thing, Plat. Legg. 957 B ; 
absol., Id. Rep. 530 D, Tim. 71 E, 
etc. : — impers.. irapaA?iuoo~Ei, it makei, 
a difference, like Lat. refert, Plat. The- 
aet. 169 E: — part. pf. pass. irapnX 
Aay/LiEvog, different from a thing, Ti- 
vbg, Polyb. 7, 17, 7; and so unusual, 
strange, Id. 2, 29, 1 ; 3, 55, 1.— 3. to go 
aside, turn from the path, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
4, 21 : hence to slip aside, escape, did 
Xeptiv, Aesch. Ag. 424. — 4. ir. tov cko- 
irov, to go beside the mark, Plat. The- 
aet. 194 A, Tim. 27 C, 71 E : hence 
usu. metaph., to go wrong, err, Id. Rep. 
530 B : so too, Xbyoi irapaA/.daaov- 
Tsg E^Edpoi (ppEvtov, words that ivander 
from reason's seat, Eur. Hipp. 935. 

Jlapa\Ar)7.EirLirE6ov, ov, to, (ira 
puAAy'Aog, kir'nrEbov) a body with par 
allel surfaces, Plut. 2, 1080 B. 

Uapa?iA7]Aia, ag, i), (irapd A?.i]Xog) 
a being side by side, parallelism. 

HapaA?„i]Ai£u, (irapdXkyAog) to 
place side by side, or parallel. Hence 

Jlapa?J.7j?uap,bg, ov, b, a comparing 
of parallels. 

HapaAA7]?i6ypapiiiog, ov, (irapdX- 
A7]Aog, ypanjj.7]) bounded by parallel 
lines, Strab. p. 178 : to it., a parallel- 
ogram, Plut. 2, 1080 B. 

TlapuAl7]7iog, ov, (irapa, aAArfkuv) 
beside one another, side by side, Arist. 
Coel. 2, 6, 14 (ubi Bekk. divisim) : 
ai ir. (sc. ypap.iJ.ai), parallel lines, 
Arist. Anal. Pr. 2, 16, 2, etc. :— c. gen., 
parallel with, Polyb. 9, 21, 10 :— ek ira- 
pa?i?i7]?iOV , parallel- wise, Plut. Agis et 
Gracch. 1 : so adv. -Aug, Arist. Mund. 
7, 1. 

UapaAoyrj, rjg, 57,= sq., Plut. Ti 
mo!. 9. 

HapaAoyia, ag, i), (irapaAoyog) an 
excuse, subterfuge : a fallacy. 

UapaXoyi(ojuai, f. -ioo^iai, (irapd- 
Aoyog) dep. mid. : — to reckon wrong 01 
falsely, misreckon, miscount, esp. on 
purpose, Dem. 822, 25; 1037, 15: 
hence, — 2. to reason falsely, draw a 
false conclusion, use fallacies, Arist. 
Phys. Ausc. 1, 3, 2 —II. to cheat, de- 
lude by false reasoning or fallacies, 
Isocr. 420 C, Aeschin. 1, 117 ; ir. Tivd 
ti, to cheat a person out of a thing, 
Arist. Rhet. 1, 14, 1 : — also in pass., 
Id. Sophist. 1, 5; irapaAoyicrdyvai 
Kai irapaAoyiaaadai, Id. Top. 1, 18, 
2. Hence 

UapaAoyinfiog, ov, 6, false reckon- 
ing : a false conclusion, fallacy, quibble, 
Lycurg. 152, 4, Arist. Pol. 2, 3, 3, etc. 
— II. a cheating by false reckoning or 
reasoning, outwitting, Menand. p. 218 : 
a deceit, Polyb. 1, 81, 8, etc. : and 

TLapa?„oyiCT7}g, ov, 0, one who cheats 
by false reasoning. M. Anton. 6, 13. 
Hence 

HapaAoyiOTiKog, ij, ov, fitted for 
deceiving by false reasoning, fallacious, 
Arist. Rhet. 1, 9, 29. Adv. - K ug. 

TlapaAoyiCTog, i), ov, (irapakoy'i-. 
£o/nai) deluded, or suffering one's self to 
be deluded by false reasoning. 

Tiapdloyog, ov, (irapd, Aoyoc B. 
Ill) strictly, beyond or contrary to calcu- 
lation, unexpected, unlooked for, Thuc. 
1, 65; hence neut. irapd?.oyov, as 
adv., Eur. Or. 391 (nisi legend, irapd 
'Abyov) ; and so adv. -yog, Dem. 835 
7 : — casual, uncertain, ityodoc, Polyb. 


\ 


TTAPA 


IIAPA 


nAPA 


2, 35, 6 — 2. beyond the usual calcula- 
tion : hence, ra Trapd?,oya, the over- 
portions of food given to guests which 
were not to be reckoned upon, Xen. Lac. 
5, 3. Hence 

UapdAoyoc, ov, 6, as subst.= to 
irapuAoyov, that which is beyond all 
calculation, tto?iVC, fiiyac b tt., an event 
much, greatly contrary to calculation, 
Thuc. 3, 16; 7, 55; so, ttoleIv to- 
G0VT0V TOV TT., were..., Id. 7, 28 : kv 
uvdpuTretoic TrapaAoyotc, by miscal- 
culations such as men make, Id. 

8, 24 : TO TTAEtGTU TT.GVfij3alV0V,2, 61. 

Hapd?\.otTTOc, ov, (irapd, aoittoc) 
remaining besides, Arist. Anal. Post. 

2, 8, 7. 

HapaAo^aLvu, (Trapd, ao%6c) to 
make crooked, Hipp. 

HdpdAoc, ov, (irapd, ale) by or 
near the sea, dvTpa, Soph. Aj. 412 ; 
Xepcrot, Eur. Ion 1584 ; 7) Trdpa?icc 
(sc. yfi)—irapaXia, Thuc. 2, 55: — 
generally, concerned with the sea, naval, 
6 tt. OTpciToc, Hdt. 7, 161. — II. oi lid- 
pakoi in Attica, the people of the sea- 
coast (HapaMa), Hdt. 1, 59; opp. to 
the Usdiaiot or dwellers on the plain, 
and the Aidtcptot or mountaineers, 
Herm. Pol. Ant. § 106— III. j) TLdoa- 
aoc (sc. vavg or Tpirfprjc), the Paralos, 
one of the Athenian sacred galleys, 
reserved for state-service, for the 6e- 
upiat and religious missions, for em- 
bassies, the conveyance of public 
monies and persons ; and freq. em- 
ployed as admiral's galleys in sea- 
fights, Bockh P. E. 1, 321 ; the other 
was called Xa2.afj.ivia : hence, — 2. oi 
HdpaAot, also oi HapaXlTat, the crew 
of the Paralos, which contained none 
but free citizens. — IV. name of a 
plant which probably grew near the 
sea, Mel. 1, 20. 

■fUdpalog, ov, 6, Paralus, founder 
of Clazomenae, Strab. p. 633. — 2. son 
of Pericles, Plat. Prot. 315 A ; etc.— 

3. son of Demodocus, a pupil of So- 
crates, Id. Apol. 33 E. 

HapdAovpyrjc, ec,{Tcapd, aAovpyfjc, 
edgedon both sides with purple, Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 255 E. — II. oi irapalovpyelc, 
among the Persians, the second order, 
whose garments were only bordered with 
purple: the first, called by Xen. An. 
1, 2, 20, (poivLKicTai, had them all of 
purple. 

Tlapd'Aovpytc, idoc, rj, pecul. fem. 
of foreg., dub. 

UapdAovpyoc, ov, = irapa7^ovpyr]C 

1, Plut. 2, 583 E. 

TlapaAovTat, oi, those who bathe to- 
gether, Ar. Fr. 436 : from 

HapaAovofiat, (irapd, aovu) as 
pass, to bathe together, Ar. Fr. 150, in 
contr. inf. irapa?.ovaf)ai. 

Uapaloyia, ac, t), the back of the 
horse's neck, luhere the mane grows. 

HapaAirioc, ov, (Trapd, "Aattelc) 
dwelling hear the Alps, Plut. Aemil. 6. 

TiapaAvyi^u, to bend or twist, prob. 
I., Theophr. 

HapaXvuifa, (Trapd, aAVKoc) to be 
changed and become salt, Plut. 2, 897 A. 

UapaTivneo, u, (Trapd, avttec)) to 
grieve along with something else, Thuc. 

2, 51, Plat. Phaed. 65 C : oi izapalv- 
ttovvtec, the refractory, Xen. An. 2, 5, 
29. 

Hapd?.VKpoe, ov, (irapd, Iv-rrpoc) 
rather sad: of soil, rather poor, Strab. 
p. 142. ^ 

UapdAvGtc, eoc, t), (napaAvo)) a 
loosening aside : hence a breaking open 
illicitly, Plut. 2, 519 C— II. a disabling 
tne nerves in the limbs of one side, 
palsy, paralysis, Medic. : so, tt. tt)c 
iIjvxVC, Polyb. 31, 8, 10. 


TlapaAVTeov, .verb. adj. from ira- 
paAvcj, one must loose, set free, Tivog, 
from a thing, Plat. Legg. 793 E. 

HapaAiiTitcoc, rj, ov, affected with 
TrapdXvGtc, paralytic, N. T. 

UapuAiiTOC, ov, loosened along the 
side. — II. impotent. 

ILapaAVTpou), a>, (Trapd, Tivrpoo) 
to release on receipt of a ransom : — mid. 
to redeem from a person by ransom : — 
6 Uapa?,vTpovfj£voc, name of a play 
of Sotades. 

HapaAvo), f. -vgo, (Trapd, avcj) to 
loose from the side, loose and take off, 
tu TTTj6d.Aia tuv VEuv, Hdt. 3, 136 ; 
so in mid., TrapaAvouEvot ra Trr/duAia, 
taking off our rudders, Xen. An. 5, 1, 
11 ; and in pass., irapaAEAVfiEvat tovc 
TapGOVC, with their oars taken away, 
Polyb. 8, 6, 2 :— tt. tov dupana, Plut. 
Anton. 76 : — to separate, part from, 
Tivd tt)c ddfiapToc, Eur. Ale. 933 : 
pass, to be parted from, tlvoc, Hdt. 1, 
149. — 3. to release or set free from, 
ciTpaTriiinq, military service, Id. 7, 38 ; 
and in pass., to be exempt from it, 5, 
75 : — so, TT.Ttvd dvc&pbvuv, to set free 
from cares, Pind. O. 2, 95 ; tt. Tivd 
GTpaTTjyirfC, to discharge, dismiss from 
command, Hdt. 6, 94, cf. Thuc. 7, 16 ; 
8, 54 ; tt. Ttvd bpyfjc, to remove from 
anger, Thuc. 2, 65 : c. acc. only, to 
set free, Svgtuvov ipvxtfv, Eur. Ale. 
115. — 4. to undo, put an end to, irovovc, 
Eur. Andr. 305. — 5. to undo secretly, 
auKKia xPVftufuv, Diod. 13, 106. — 11. 
to loose beside, i. e. one beside another, 
tt. tt)v ETEpav nvva, Xen. Cyn. 6, 14. 
— III. to relax or disable at the side ; 
esp. of a stroke of palsy : pass, to be 
so disabled, be palsied, Arist. Eth. N. 
1, 13, 15 ; then, generally, to be enfee- 
bled or exhausted, to flag, Hdt. 3, 105, 
Polyb., etc. 

ILapdAofia, aToc, to, (irapd, ?Mfj.a) 
a hem, a border. 

ILapafiaivofxai, (Trapd, p.aivo/j.at) 
dep., to be quite mad, Ameips. Conn. 2. 

JlapdjiapTdvu, (napd, dfiapTuvu) 
to miss by going on one side, to fail, Ar. 
Fr. 283. 

Uapa/LtapTvpia, ac, t), as Att. law- 
term= rrapaypacpij. 

Ilapa/j.uGrjTTjg, ov, b, (Trapd, fiaad- 
Ofiat) a trencher- companion, parasite, 
like trapdcLToq, Alex. Troph. 2. 

UapafidGvvTTjg, ov, 6.=foreg., Alex. 
Tarent. 4, 8, Ephipp. Epheb. 1. 

Ilapafj.uxaipidiov, ov, to, a small 
side-dagger, [i] 

Tiapaji^vvD, (trapd, d/j.j3Avvu) to 
blunt rather, or by degrees, Plut. 2, 788 E. 

TLapafiEdiri/j.1, (irapd, fiEdirjfii) to let 
pass beside : — to relax one's hold of, 
Hipp. 

JlapdjUEttSo, f. (irapd, d/UEiPo)) 
to change one's place and pass on, to 
leave at one side, pass by, Ap. Rh. 2, 
660 ; hence to exceed, excel, ao^ia oo- 
<biav, Soph. O. T. 504 ; but very rare 
in act. 

B. usu. in mid., to pass beside, pass 
by, go past one, Ttvd, Od. 6, 310 ; very 
freq. in Hdt., irapapLEL^EGdat ttoKlv, 
telxoc, x6prjv, eOvoc, etc. ; also of 
rivers, Hdt. 1, 72, 75. — 2. topassover in 
narrative, make no mention of, Hdt. 2, 
102 : also to run past, outrun, Pind. P. 
2, 93, Eur. I. A. 146.— 3. of time, to pass, 
go by, Hes. Op. 407. — II. to change for 
one's self, i. e. the arrangement of 
troops, Xen. An. 1, 10, 10.— III. to 
lead aside from the road, turn aside, 
ttaoov, Pind. N. 3, 47 : cf. irapaixEvu. 

Uapdfj,£A£o , (o, (irapd, dfiEAso)) to 
disregard, usu. c. gen., Thuc. 1, 25, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 14, Plat., etc. : ab- 
so\.,irapr]H EArjKE£, he recked little, Hdt. 


I, 85. — pass, to be slighted or abandon- 
ed, deole, by the gods, Aesch. Theb. 
702. cf. Eum. 300, Plat. Rep. 620 C. 

Ylapa/j.e'/j.iSAUK.a, perf. of irapa- 
,3Xcjgk(j, q. v. 

Hapafj.£ju,vr]/j.ai, perf. of irapafJ4- 

fJ.Vf]GKOfiai. 

tlapa/XEVo), f. -piEvu : poet, nap/ii- 
vu, etc. (Trapd, /xevcj) : — to stay beside, 
with, or near, tlv'l, 11. 11, 402; 15, 
400; irapd tlvi, Aeschin. 8, 6. — II. 
absol. to stand one's ground, standfast, 

II. 13, 151, cf. Hdt. 6, 14, 15.— 2. to 
stay at a place, stay behind or at home, 
Hdt. 1. 64. — 3. esp. to survive, remain 
alive, Hdt. 1, 30, cf. 3, 57.-4. of wine 
and other liquors, like gv^plevelv, to 
last, keep their strength and quality, 
opp. to TpETTEaBaL. Strab. 

TLapafiEpoc, ov, Dor. for TrapfjfiEpog, 
Pind. [d] 

TLapafiEGT], 7]c, t) (sc. xopoTj), the 
string next the middle, e. g. the second 
of five, Arist. Probl. 19, 47: strictly, 
fem. from sq. 

Tlapd/iEGog, ov, (irapd, fiEGOc) be- 
side, or next the middle. 

ILapafiETpso), <j, f. -t)gu, (Trapd, 
piETpEu) to measure by or with another 
thing, Plut. 2, 1042 D, cf. Luc. Imag. 
21 : — also as dep. mid., Plat. Theaet. 
154 A. — II. tt. /5odf, to measure a like dis- 
tance of water with another, i. e. sail 
alongside of, Ap. Rh. 2, 939.— III. to 
measure falsely, cheat by a false meas- 
ure. Hence 

TiapafJ.£TpT]GLC, r), a measuring by or 
with another thing, comparison. — II. 
retribution. 

Tlapd}i£V(.), a Dor. form of irapa- 
ju£L,8u : mid., Trapa/LtEVEGOat tlvoq 
[zop<j)dv, to surpass the beauty of 
others, Pind. N. 11, 17. 

Jlapa/j.TjKTjC, ec, (irapd, fir)KOc) some- 
what long, Lat. oblongus, Polyb. 1, 22, 
6. — II. extending beside or along, as 
Euboea along the mainland, Strab. 

Hapa/j.7?KvvG), (irapd, fnqKvviS) to 
make a thing long or oblong. — II. rae- 
taph. to prolong, Ath. 502 D. 

TlapafirjpLa, uv, tu, (irapd, fitfpog) 
the inside of the thighs, Lob. Soph. Aj. 
814, p. 361. Hence 

Hapa/iTjpiaZoc, a, ov,= sq. 

HapafiriptOLOc, ov, (irapd, fJ.r]p6c) 
at the side of or along the thighs ; ra 
■napa/i., armour for the thighs, cuisses, 
Xen. An. 1, 8, 6. [t] 

Uapafityvv/j.1 and -vvu : f. -fii^u 
(irapd, fityvv/ii) : — to mingle, intermix 
with, tivL ti, Ar. Vesp. 878 : to mix 
in, add by mixing, vdcjp, Hdt. 1, 203 
(in Ion. form -filGyo), 4, 61. 

TLapa/iiKpov, adv. ,= Trapa /xiKpov, 
within a little, almost. 

Hapdfj.tAAaofJ.at, dep., c. fut. mid., 
aor. pass, et mid. : — to outvie, Tivd, 
Polyb. 12, 11, 4. 

HapdfJiATioc, ov, (Trapd, dfitAAa) 
vieing with, Anth. [a] 

HapafLtfivrfGKOfjat, dep. c. fut. mid. 
■juvTjGOfjat, pf. pass. -fj£/j.v7]fjaL (irapd, 
/j.tfJvf]GKOfjat) : — to mention besides oi 
by the way, to make mention of one 
thing, along with another, c. gen. rei, 
Hdt. 7, 96, 99, Soph. Tr. 1124. 

Hapafitfivu, poet, for irapafiEVO, 
absol., to abide, tarry, Od. 2, 297 ; 3, 115. 

Hapafuvvdio) or -vdeo, to lessen ; or 
intrans., to fall below the right measure, 
c. gen., Hipp. Foes. Oecon. 

TLapafitt;, (irapafjiyvvfii) adv., mix- 
edly. 

tiapafiL^oAvdid^u, (Trapd, /u.i!;oav- 
o*toc) to introduce the semi-Lydian modi, 
Plut. 2, 1144 F. 

Tlapa/jiGyc),— Trapa(jiyvvfii (q. v.), 
only used in pres., and impf. 

1107 


IIAPA. 


IIAPA 


nAPA 


inapafifitov, tovog, 6, Parammon, 
appell. of Mercury in Africa, Paus. 5, 
15, 11. 

Hapa/upao/uai, Ion. for rrapafjifivr}- 
Gtcofiai. 

ILapafioXeiv, inf. aor. 2 of rrapa- 

3XlOGKLO. 

~n.apafj.ov7}, rjg, t), {rrapafihto) a 
staying by a person or at a place : 
hence a persisting : steadfastness, Ath. 
—2. of time, duration. 

napafibvifiog, ov, poet. fem. -fir}, 
Pind. P. 7, 21 : {rrapafievto) -.—staying 
by a person or at a place : hence last- 
ing, constant, steadfast, zvbaifiov'ia, 
Pind. 1. c. : toyeleia, Plat. Theag. 
130 A : of persons or dogs, faithful, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 5 ; 3, 11, 11. Neut. 
napfibvifiov, as adv., steadfastly, The- 
ogn. 19S. Cf. sq. 

ILapdfiovog, ov, poet. rrdpfiovog, 
rarer form for foreg., vrrrjpETr/g, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 10, 3 ; bldog rrapfiovioTepog, 
Pind. N. 8, 29. 

Tlapafiovaog, ov, {rrapd, MovGa) 
contrary to the Muses or music, i. e. out 
of tune, discordant with a thing, c. dat., 
Bpofiiov eopralg, Eur. Phoen. 786 : 
hence harsh, horrid, drrjc rrXayd, 
Aesch. Cho. 467 : cf. drrbfiovGog. 

Tlapafiirexu °r -lgxco, f. -a/i^efw : 
aor. -rffiKioxov {rrapd, ufirrexto) '■ — to 
cover with a cloak or robe, Arist. Rhet. 

3, 3, 3 : hence to cloak any thing 
shameful or bad, tt. ?ibyovg, to cloak 
or disguise one's words, Pors. etElmsl. 
Med. 284 (ubi olim rrepiafirr.) : also 
in mid., to allege as a pretext, c. ace, 
Hipp. 

JlapafinvKi^o), {rrapd, dfirrv^) to 
bind the hair with a fillet or head-band, 
Ar. Lys. 1316, in Dor. form rrapafi- 
rrvKibbto. 

~n.apafj.7rvK.10v, ov, to, {rrapd, dfi- 
7TV%) an additional fillet, head-band. 

ILapajuvdeojuat, {rrapd, fivdeto) 
dep. mid., to address in words of en- 
couragement or consolation, tlv'l, II. 9, 
684; 15, 45. — II. c. ace, to encourage, 
exhort, advise, Aesch. Pr. 1063, Plat., 
etc. ; c. inf., to advise one to do, Soph. 
Ant. 935, Plat. Legg. 666 A; also 
foil, by tog.., Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 1 : to en- 
courage a dog, Id. Cyn. 6, 25. — 2. to 
console, appease, soothe, Hdt. 2, 121, 4, 
Thuc. 2, 44, Plat., etc. ; rr. tivu 2.6- 
yoiGi, Ar. Vesp. 115. — 3. of pain, sor- 
row, losses, etc., to relieve, assuage, 
repair, tl, Locella Xen. Eph. p. 153 : 
tt. bvofia, to soften down, avoid the use 
of a name, Plut. Cleomen. 11, cf. Id. 

2, 248 B. Hence 
napauvfirfTeov, verb, adj., one must 

exhort, Plat. Legg. 899 D : and 

napa/Jvdr/TrjC, ov, b, an encourager 
or consoler. Hence 

napafivdrfTLHoc, 7}, ov, consolatory, 
Arist. Eth. N. 9, 11, 3, Plut., etc. 

napa/jvdta, ag, t), {rcapafivdiofiai) 
addressing, and so encouragement, ex- 
hortation, Plat. Rep. 450 D : also per- 
suasion, argumentation, Heind. Plat. 
Phaed. 70 B— 2. consolation, Plat. 
Ax. 365 A. — 3. pleasure, amusement, 
opp. to Grrovbr), Plat. Soph. 224 A.— 

4. a defence, Longin. 
napafivdiK.bg, t), ov, late and dub. 

form for Trapafivdn-iKbg. 

napafivdiov, ov, to, {rrapafivdeo- 
uai) an address, exhortation, Plat. 
Legg. 773 E. — 2. a consolation, etc., 
Soph. El. 130, Thuc. 5, 103 ; etc.— 

3. Plat, calls certain fruits rrapafiv- 
Qta 7x2,7} a fiovfjc, stimulants of a sated 
appetite, Criti. 115 B. — He is fond of 
this form, on which v. Lob. Phryn. 
517. 

HapafivKdofiat, f. -rjGOfiai, {rrapd, 


juvKaofiat) dep. mid., to bellow beside 
or near, of thunder, Aesch. Pr. 1082. 

napdfivGGto, f. -tjco, {Trapd, fivGGto) 
to tear, scratch slightly. 

napafivu, f. -vau, {Trapd, fivto) to 
be closed at the side, to be partly closed, ! 
i. e. to be half open, v. 1. Dion. H. [v. 
fivto.~] 

napdfitopog, ov, almost foolish. 

napavapatvo, f. -BffGto, {Trapd, 
dvaBaivto) to mount, ascend a chariot be- 
side or with one, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 F. 

napavaytyvcjrjKO), later -yivtoGKto : 
f. -yvCoaofiai {Trapd, dvayiyvtoGKu) : 
— to read beside, near or with, esp. to 
read an accusation or defence in public, 
Dem. 712, 9. — II. also to read side by 
side, compare or collate one document 
with another, tt. tCo ipr/piGfiaTi Tovg 
vofjovc, Aeschin. 82, 35 ; Tt nai tl, 
Isocr. 65 D ; tl Trapd Tt, Dem. 315,21 ; 
so in pass., Plat. Theaet. 172 E.— III. 
to read wrong. 

napdvayKa^o), f. dou, to accomplish 
a thing by force, Dion. H. de Lys. 13 : 
— tt. baTsa, to force the ends of a bone 
together, Hipp. 800. 

napavdyvoGic, t), a reading side by 
side, collating. 

napavadvofiai, {Trapd, bvadvofiai) 
as mid., c. aor. 2 et pf. act. : — to come 
out, come forth, appear beside or near, 
Plut. Alex. 2.^ 

napavauTao, to, {Trapd, vaieTato) 
to dwell beside or near, c. ace, Soph. 
Tr. 635. 

napavaia, {rrapd, vaito) to make to 
dwell, set beside or near : — mid. c. aor. 
1 -evaaadfjrjv, to dwell beside or near, 
tlv'l, Call. Fr. 143, 2. 

napavaK?Uvu, {rrapd, dvanXiviJ) 
to lay beside or near, Tlv 'l tl, LXX. \l\ 

napdvaTiLOKu, f. -avu2toG(o, {rrapd, 
dva?iLGKto) to spend beside or amiss, to 
waste, throw away, Dem. 1432, 16 : 
also, rr. eic ovdev deov, Id. 167, 14 ; 
cf. rrapavdXtofia. 

napdvaXoG), rarer pres. for rrap- 
ava/aotcu, Antiph. Myst. 2, 5. 

napuvaTuofja, aTog, to, {rrapava- 
2,lgkco) a?t additional or useless expense, 
Plut. Pyrrh. 30 : hence a mere makt 
weight, Wessel. Diod. 14, 5. 

TLapavarravofiaL, as pass., to take 
rest beside or with. 

n.apavarrLrrT(i), {rrapd, dvarrirrTto) 
to fall back beside, Artemid. 

napavaTF.Xku, {rrapd, avaTtXkiS) 
to rise or appear beside or near, Anth. 
P. 9, 614. 

napavdpoofiaL, {rrapd, uvdpoto) as 
pass., to be fit for marriage ; of girls, 
to be marriageable, Hipp. 

napaveuTTj, rig, {], — Trapavr/TT}, 
Cratin. Nom. 14. 

napaveioGOfiaL and -vuGOfiaL, rarer 
forms for rrapavLGGOfiaL. 

n.apavefiu), {rrapd, vsfito) to pasture 
beside or near, Ael. N. A. 1, 20. 

napavtofiai, [rrapd, vio/uai) dep., 
to go by, sail by, Ap. Rh. 2, 357. . 

napavevpL&fiaL, {rrapd, vevpov) 
as pass., to be ill strung, %opdal rr., of 
bad strings, which sound dull and 
harsh {aadpov) ; to jar, Arist. H. A. 
7, 1, 3, Probl. 11, 31. 

napavixu, f- -fw, {rrapd, dve^cj) 
(q raise beside. — II. intr. to rise beside : 
v. TrapaviG%.y. 

Jlapaveu, f. -vevaouaL, {rrapd, veto) 
to swim beside or by, Luc. Lexiph. 5. 

napavet), f. -vr/au, {rrapd, veu) 
to heap, pile up beside, near or in : more 
used in Ion. forms rrapavrjio and -vt}- 
vet), Horn, only having the last, ol- 
tov rrapevr/veov h Kaveotatv, Od. 1, 
147 ; 16, 51. 

napavTjveto, v. foreg. 


napaVTfTI}, 7}g, t), (sc. x o Pfy)> tne 
string next the undermost, i. e. the last 
but one of five, Arist. Metaph. 4, 11, 
4: cf. rrapavtaTT}. 

napavTfxofiat, f. -%ofiaL, {rrapd, vr)- 
XOfiaL) dep. mid., to swim beside, by, 
beyond, round, Od. 5, 417. 

napavdeu, to, f. -tjgio, {rrapd, av- 
deu) to bloom beside or near, of plants 
which have a succession ot blossoms, 
like monthly roses, or which blow 
and fruit at the same time, like the 
orange-tree, Theophr. — II. like Trap- 
aKfid^to, to be past the bloom, v. 1. Plut. 
Brut. 21, ubi nunc fiapavdy. 

napavLKuto, io, f. -tjGto, {rrapd, vl- 
Kato) to conquer and so corrupt, Aesch 
Cho. 600. 

napav'LGGOfiaL, 6ep.,—rrapavEOfj.ai, 
to go, pass beside, near or beyond, c. 
ace, H. Horn. Ap. 430. 

napav'LGTrffiL, f. -GTTfGto, {rrapd, 
dvd, LGTrjfi) to set up beside, Ath. 15G 
C. — II. mid. to stand up beside, Joseph. 

napavLGxto,— Trapavexio, but al- 
ways trans., to raise, set up beside or 
by, Thuc. 3, 22. 

napavoito, to, f. -TjGto, {rrapd, vosto) 
to misunderstand, Plat. Theaet. 195 A. 
— II. like rrapa(j)poveco, to be deranged, 
senseless, Eur. I. A. 838 : to go mad, 
Ar. Nub. 1480. 

napdvoLa, ag, t), {napdvoog) de- 
rangement, madness, folly, Aesch. 
Theb. 756, Ar. Nub. 845, Plat., etc. : 
—but also rrapavoid, Ar. Fr. 29 ; cf. 
dyvoia. 

napavoiyvvfiL and -oiyco : f. -oi£w 
{rrapd, dvoLyvvfii) — to open at the side 
or a little, set ajar, Dem. 778, 12, Plut. 

2, 903 D. 

napavofiito, to, f. -ijato ; impf. and 
aor. rraprjvdfiovv, rraprfvofxrjGa, as if a 
compd. of rrapd and uvo/uet), Thuc 

3, 67, Lys. 98, 2 ; though the pf. is 
regul., rrapavev6/j.7]Ka, Xen. Hell. 2, 
1, 31, etc. {rrapdvofiog). To be a rra- 
pdvofLOg, to transgress the law, act ille- 
gally, Thuc. 3, 65, Plat., etc. : and sc 
— 2. to commit an outrage upon one, 
Tl elg Tiva, Hdt. 7, 238, Lys. 98, 2 ; 
tl rrepi Tiva, Thuc. 8, 108 ; teddodog 
rrapavofi7}6elGa, a return illegally pro- 
cured, Id. 5, 16. — II. c. ace pers., to treat 
as law forbids, wrong, maltreat, Tivd, 
Plut. : — whence we have the pf. and 
aor. pass, to be ill-used, Dem. 1090, 6, 
Plut. Timol. 13. Hence 

napavbfJTffia, aTog, to, an illegal act 
or conduct, transgression, Thuc. 7, 18, 
freq. in Plut. : and 

llapavbfirjGig, r), an acting illegally, 
transgression, App. 

napavofiia, ag, t), the character and 
conduct of a rrapdvofjog : transgression 
of law, of decency or order, Thuc. 4, 
98, Plat. Rep ; 537 E, etc. : f) Kara to 
Gio/ja rr. eig tt)v 6'iaLTav, loose and dis- 
orderly habits of life, Thuc. 6, 15, cf. 
28: from 

napdvofiog, ov, {rrapd, vofiog) con- 
trary to law and. custom, Thuc. 2, 17 ; 
unlawful, illegal ; and, generally, un- 
just, violent, cruel, bpyrj, 6aKog, Eur. 
Bacch. 997, Tro. 284 ; freq. in Plat., 
etc. ; ufiLKa nai Tr., Plat. Apol. 31 E ; 
to rr., illegality, Aeschin. 82, 15 : — so 
in adv., -fiug, illegally, Thuc. 3, 65, 
freq. in Plat. — II. esp. as Att. law- 
terms, rrapavb/jcov ypdfyeaOa'i Tiva, 
Karnyopelv Tivog, to indict one for 
proposing unconstitutional measures, 
Dem. 515, 27, etc. ; the indictment 
itself being rrapavbfitov ypacof), rrapd 
vofia ypd(pEiv, Aeschin. 82, 12, etc. ; 
hence, rrapavbfitov 6evysiv (sc. ypa 
(j>7]v) to be indicted on this score 
Lys. 150, 32 .— cf. Diet. Antiqq 


IIAPA 

[lapdvoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
rrapd, vbog) distraught, Aesch. Ag. 
i455 

Udpavra, adv. of rrapdvTTjg, side- 
ways, sidewards, II. 23, 116, rroTJ^d 6' 
dvavra, Kuravra, Trdpavrd re, 66x- 
Hid r' ii'Adov. 

ILapavreMxo, poet, for rrapava- 
t&Agj. 

ILapdvTng, eg, (rrapd, uvra) prob. 
only found in adv. rrdpavra, q. v. 

ILapavvKTepevo),(rrapd, vvKrepevco) 
to pass the night beside, Plut. Pelop. 
35, etc. 

IlapavvfzcpLog, ov, b, (rrapd, vvfi<j>t- 
og) the bridegroom's friend, who went 
beside him in his chariot to fetch his 
bride : also rrdpoxog- 

UapdwfMpog, ov, r), (rrapd, vv^tj) 
the bride 1 s-maid, who conducts her to 
the bridegroom, one of the dramatis 
personae in Ar. Ach. 

HapavvGGG), Att. -tto, f. (ira- 
pd, vvggu) to prick or sting beside or 
near: metaph. to prick on to do a 
thing, c. inf., Luc. Philops. 

TLapd&vog, ov, (rrapd, gevog) slight- 
ly intimate : hence a pretended guest, 
false friend : in genl. false, spurious. 
Ar. Ach. 518, (where however it in- 
cludes a charge of %evLa.) — 2. strange, 
rare. 

JLapa^ecj, f. -ego, (rrapd, few) to 
graze or rub in passing, like TzaparpL- 
Bo, Leon. Tar. 67. — II. to be always 
at another's side ; and so, generally, 
to imitate, tlvl, Eunap. 

Hapd^rjpor, ov, (rrapd, %rjpoc) some- 
what dry, Strab. 

HapaZty'ioLov, ov, to, dim. from 
sq. [I] 

Hapa&ipic, toog, n, (rrapd, £i<j>og) a 
dagger or knife worn beside the sword, a 
iirk, Wessel. Diod. 5, 33. 

Jlapa^bvLog, ov, (rrapd, a^uv) be- 
tide or near the axle : tot:., a linch-pin, 
A B. 58 ; also called rrapa^ovLTTig 
*nd u^oviotov. — But GxtvdaAfitiv rra- 
satjovia, in Ar. Ran. 819, seems to 
be the rapid whirling of GXtvdaAfioi. 

Uapatjovtrnr, ov, 6, v. foreg. 

UapagovZric idog, r\, the nave of a 
wheel. 

HapatjvveGig, i), Att. for rrapaGv- 
veGtc, q. v. : and so for all compds. 
with rrapa^vv-, v. sub rrapaGvv-. 

Uapa^vpdu, ti, f. -t)gu, Ion. -gvpec), 
(rrapd, <;vpdcS) to shave beside or near, 
Hipp. 

TLapd^vGfia, arog, to, (rrapa^vu) 
that which falls off in carving, etc. : in 
plur. chips or shavings, superfluities, 
Dem. Phal. 

TLapdtfv gtov, ov, to, a mason's tool : 
used by Schol. Ar. to explain vrrayu- 
yevg : cf. I-vgt'ov. 

TLapa^vu, f. -vgu, (rrapd, t;vo) to 
scrape or smooth at the side, Anth. P. 6, 
65. To graze beside : metaph. to close- 
ly border on, c. acc. Longin. 31, 2. 

Uapdopog, v. sub rraprjopog. 

Uapdrrdyog, 6, poet. rrdprrdyog, the 
upper bolt of a door, ap. Hesych. 

UapaTTaiduyuyecj, £), to help to train 
01 educate, Plut. 2, 321 B. — II. to train 
gradually : gradually to alter what is 
bad, tt. Kal /LiedapuoTTeiv, Luc. Nigr. 
12. 

napairaifa, f. -%o/acu and -govfiai, 
to jest by the way. 

HapairaiovTUQ, adv. part, from rra- 
pairatG) II., in a foolish way. 

HapunaiG/LLG, arog, to, (rrapaTraiu) 
folly, madness : in Hesych. irapai- 

TLapdnaLGTog, ov, foolish, mad: 
from 

WaoaTxaio, (Ttapd, rraito) to strike 


IIAPA 

on the side, tt. X^vv, to sweep the lyre, 
Aesch. Fr. 308 : but usu., — II. intrans. 
like tt apart lttt id, to strike ox fall aside, 
slip out, Lat. excidere, esp. of the 
plough slipping out of the furrow, like 
Lat. delirare, Theophr. : hence, — 2. 
metaph., to wander, fly off from a thing, 
c. gen., rr)g ulrjOeiag, Polyb. 3, 21, 9 ; 
tov diovrog 4, 31, 2 ; also rr. tl, to 
commit a folly, Luc. — 3. TtapaTraieiv 
(fipevtiv, to wander from one's mind, 
lose one's wits, go mad or be so ; but 
more usu. without (ppevtiv, Aesch. 
Pr. 1050 ; cf. Interpp. ad Ar. Plut. 
508, Pac. 90, Plat. Symp ; 173 E. 

HapaTrdAAo, (rrapd, rrdAAu) to hurl, 
throw besides or with : — mid., to run, 
bound beside, tlvL, Eur. I. A. 228. 

TLapdrrav, adv. for rrapd rrdv, alto- 
gether, absolutely, freq. in Hdt., who 
always joins it with art., to tt., 1, 61, 
oft. with a negat., to tt. ovdiv, Hdt. 
1, 32, cf. Plat. Apol. 26 C :— in reck- 
oning, km SinKOGia to rrapdrrav, up 
to two hundred altogether, i. e. at least 
two hundred, Hdt. 1, 193. [-ttuv, but 
perh. also av, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 62 
Anm. 5, not.] 

UaparravTao), £>,f.-?]GG), to meet ac- 
cidentally. 

ILaparrdGGo), Att. -rrw : f. -aGco 
{rrapd, rraGGto) : — to strew, sprinkle be- 
side or near, v. 1. Theophr. [dcrw] 

ILaparrdGGG), Ion. for rrapa<pdGGU. 

Jlapdrrdrdo), (J, f. -t/gu, (rrapd, 
drcarac)) to mislead, cajole, Aesch. 
Eum. 728. 

HapuTTucpiGKO) : fut. -Tra<p^G0) : aor. 
rrap?]TTU(j)ov : poet, for rraparraTdcj : 
—to mislead, Od. 14, 488, Ap. Rh., 
etc. : c. inf., to induce to do a thing by 
craft or fraud, II. 14, 360, where the 
aor. is used in just the same signf. as 
TrapaTretdu, by which Hesych. ex- 
plains it. 

UapaTreido), f.-TreiGco, {rrapd, rreido) 
to persuade by craft or fraud,, to cajole, 
beguile ; and sometimes in good sense 
to appease, soothe, win over, c. acc. rra- 
perreiGev afieXcpetov (j>pevag, II. 13, 
788, etc. ; c. inf., to persuade to..., Od. 
22, 213, Eur. Supp. 59.— Horn. freq. 
uses an Ep. redupl. aor. 2, e. g. 3 sing, 
subj. rrapanTETTidiiGi, Od. 22, 213 ; 
part. rrapatrremQovGa, 11. 14, 208 ; 
TTaprrem0d)v, Od. 14, 290 ; Traprrerrt- 
Qbvreg, II. 23, 37, Od. 24, 119. [r] 

Haparreipuofj.at, f. -uaopLai [a], 
{rrapa, rreipdofiat) dep. mid. : — to 
make trial of one, so as to ascertain 
his will, c. gen., Aiog, Pind. O. 8, 4. 

UaparreiGTeov, verb. adj. from rra- 
parreldo), one must persuade, win over 
to the wrong side, Sext. Emp. p. 290. 

TLaparreiGTiKog, f), ov, able to per- 
suade or cajole. 

TLaparreXeKdu, <j, {rrapd, rreleKdu) 
to hew at the side with an axe, Theophr. 

HapaTTefiTTTeov, one must dismiss, 
Clem. Al. : verb. adj. from 

HapaTr^fJ.rra),f.-r{jcj, {rrapd, Trejurro)) 
to send by or beyond, make to pass, carry 
clear past or through, Od. 12, 72 ; hence 
also — 2. to send by or along the coast, 
Thuc. 8, 61, in pass. — 3. to escort, at- 
tend, convoy, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 18, Phi- 
lipp. ap. Dem. 251, 6, etc. : so too in 
mid., to convoy ships, etc., Dem. 96, 
10 : esp. to attend to the grave, Diog. 
L. 3, 41, cf. Ath. 594 E — II. to send 
besides or in addition, Xen. An. 6, 3, 
15, cf. Hell. 4, 3, 4.-— III. to send to, 
of an echo, tt. gtovov tlvl, Soph. 
Phil. 1459; so, dopvflov rr., to waft 
him applause, Ar. Eq. 546. — IV. me- 
taph., to let pass, take no heed of, ap. 
Dem. 283, 24 : hence also to put off, 
neglect, pass over, Lat. praetermittere, 


IIAPA 

Polyb. 30, 17, 17, etc.— 2. mid., to 
send away from one, put away, e. g. 
one's wife, Apollod. 

UaparrerrTiey/xevug, adv. part. pf. 
pass, from rraparrXeKU, twined or 
bound together. 

HapaTrepLrruTeco, <3, to walk beside 
or near, Joseph. 

HaparreTaXog, ov, covered with leaves 
or plates, esp. of gold or silver. 

ILaparreTa/J.aL, Ion. for rraparreTO 
fiat. 

HaparriTavvvfit and -vvu : f. -rre- 
TaGcj : pf. -TTETTTu/LLai (rrapd, irerdv 
WfiL) : — to stretch a curtain before :— 
pass., to be stretched or drawn as a cur 
tain, Polyb. 33, 3, 2, etc. : — rraparrirr- 
Tarat opvtg, the bird hovers before it 
with out-spread wings, Arat. 312; SO i 
rraparrerrTaTaL iGdjuog, Dion. P. 98. 

ilapaTrerdofiaL, Ion. for rrapaTre 

TOfiaL. 

HapaTreraGfia, arog, to, (rrapd 
TreTavvv/LLL) that which is spread out be 
fore a thing, a curtain, covering, veil, 
Hdt. 9, 82; Trap. MndLKa, Ar. Ran. 
938 ; metaph., a cloak, screen, ralg 
rexvaig ravraig rrapaKeTdGjuaaiv 
eXpr/cravTO, Plat. Prot. 316 E, cf. 
Dem. 1107, 1 ; tt. tov (3Lov, Alex. In- 
cert. 41. 

TLaparreTO/iaL, f. -TreT^Go/iat, usu. 
-TTTTjGOfiaL : Ion. rraparreTdofiaL and 
rraparTeTa/uaL, (rrapd, rreTOfiai) dep. 
mid. : — to fly beside, near, by or beyond, 
Ar. Thesm. 1014, Arist. H. A. 6, 6, 6 : 
to fly along, v. sub rrapdrrTu : — to fly 
to, tlvl, Simon. 214. 

TlapdrrnyfjLa, arog, to, any thing 
fixed beside or near, esp. a tablet on 
which were written laws, chronolo- 
gical or astronomical observations, 
etc., a sort of calendar, Cic. Att. 5, 
14, 1 : 7r. lgtoolkov, chronological 
annals, Diod. 1, 5 ; v. Salmas. in 
Solin. p. 520: — a rule, order, Sext. 
Emp. p. 263 : from 

TLapaTr?]yvvf/.L and -vvu : f. -rrfj^co 
(rrapd, rrriyvvpLt) : — to fix, plant beside 
or near, as a spear in the ground, Hdt. 
4, 71 : esp. to engraft a twig, Plut. 2, 
640 F: — pass., c. pf. 2-Trerrrjya, to be 
bound up with, al Ivrrat rraparreTrri- 
yaGL ralg rjdovaZg, Isocr. 12 B ; so in 
Theophr. : — mid. , to set up a calendar 
(Trapdrrriyiia, q. v.), Plat. Ax. 370 C, 
cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 4 C. 

TLaparrrjddo, w, f. -f]GCd, (rrapd, irn- 
dded) to spring by or beyond : also c. 
acc, to overleap, transgress, rovg vo- 
fiovg, Aeschin. 81, 28. — II. to leap 
upon, of hounds, Xen. Cyn. 6, 22. 

UaparrnXuTog, rj, ov, (rrapd, rrrj- 
%6o) besmeared with mud, Geop. 

TLaparrrixtov, ov, to, (rrapd, rrr/xvg) 
the small bone of the elbow, also KepKtg 
the large one in front of it was 7rpo- 
rrrixtov. 

TLapaTrrjXvg, v, gen. eog, (rrapd, trr)- 
Xvg) beside the elbow : to rrapdrrrjxv, 
a woman's loose garment, with a purple 
border on each side, also napvtyeg, 
Stratocl. ap. Ath. 582 D. 

TiaparrU^a, f. -eatj, (rrapd, me^u) 
to press from one side, to press down, 
64>da?^6v, Sext. Emp. p. 410. Hence 

ILaparrieGfiog, ov, b, pressure from 
one side. 

TLapaTTLicpaLVO, (rrapd, TTLtcpaLVu) 
to embitter, provoke, LXX. Hence 

TLapamicpaGLiog, ov, b, provocation, 
LXX. 

HapaTTL/j,TrpT}jUL, f. -rrprjaco. (rrapd, 
rr l/jltt ptjUL) to kindle, burn beside or 
near. Pass., to be inflamed, Xen. Eq. 
1,4. 

p^apaiTLTTTCj, f. -rreGovjuai, (napd, 
ttItttg)) to fall beside or at the side- 
1109 


IIAPA 

Plut. Lysand. 29— II. to fall in with 
by chance, fall upon, irapaireGOVGa 
fiTjvc, Hdt. 8, 87, Xen. : to come upon, 
happen to, tlv'l, Plat. Legg. 686 D :— 
tccupbg KapmriTZTei, an opportunity 
offers, Thuc. 4, 23, Xen. Hipparch. 
7, 4 ; so, el irodev deAirTug irapaire- 
aot ouT-npia, Eur. Or. 1 173 : — 6 irapa- 
ireGuv, like Tvaparvx^v, the first that 
comes ; 6 irapaireirTUKdg Abyog, that 
happened to arise, Plat. Legg. 832 B, 
cf Phil. 14 C. — III. to fall or rush in, 
d'g tottov, Polyb. 4, 80, 9.— IV. to fall 
aside, fall away from, c. gen., Tijg u'Ai]- 
deiag, Polyb. 12, 7, 2, cf. 8, 13, 8 ; to 
mistake, err, ev rtvi, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 4. 

UapaTU<jTevu),= 7ucT£VG), dub. in 
Heliod. 6, 8. 

ilLapairiTa, ag, t), Parapita, a Per- 
sian female, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 39. 

HapairldyLa^o, (irapairAdyLog) to 
make sloping or oblique at the side. 
Hence 

TlapaivMytaa/xog, ov, b, a trick in 
boxing. 

TLapairAdyLog, ov, (irapd, irAuyLog) 
sloping, slanting, sideways, Theophr. 

[a] 

ILapairAufa, f. -irAdyfa, (irapa, 
irldfa) only used by Horn, in aor. 
act. and pass. To make to wander 
from the right way, lead astray, of sea- 
men, to drive out of their course, d'KXd 
ue...BopeT]c irapeirXay^e Kvdrjpuv, 
Od. 9, 81 ; 19, 187; metaph., to per- 
plex, vorjixa, Od. 20, 346 ; in moral 
sense, to lead astray, mislead, Pind. 
O. 7, 56. — Pass., log irapeTrAdyxOr], 
the arrow went aside, II. 15, 464 : — to 
wander away from, yvd)fJ.T]g dyadijg, 
Eur. Hipp. 240 ; absol, to err, be 
wrong, Pind. N. 10, 10. 

B. The act. also occurs in intr. 
signf., poet, to go astray, Nic. Th. 757, 
Nonn., etc. 

ILapair'Aavdo), w,=foreg. 

ILapuTr'XadfJ.a, arog, to, (irapajrAa- 
£w) any thing stuck beside another : esp. 
the coloured wax put in the margin of 
books, to mark doubtful or obscure 
passages, etc., Lat. cera miniata, Cic. 
Att. 15, 14, 4; whence cera signare in 
Vitruv. 

ILapair?MG/i6g, ov, 6, (irapairAd^u) 
the wax used to stop the holes of flutes, 
Arist. Probl. — II. change of form, 
Sext. Emp. p. 254. f 

HapairAaGGo, f.-dau, (irapd, irAaG- 
aa) to change the form, esp. for the 
worse, to deform : — pass., to receive or 
take such a form. 

TLapdirAaGTog, ov, counterfeit, spu- 
rious. 

TLapdirAeyp:a, arog, to, (irapairAe- 
Ku) any thing plaited, woven beside or 
on. , 

TLapdirleiog, a, ov, (irapa, irAeiog) 
almost full, irapairXelaL dot Tpdire&L, 
as Plat. Rep. 390 A quotes Od. 9, 8, 
where our text has 7rapu 6s irAifiuGL 
T.pdire^aL. / 

Jlapair?,eKU, f. -f(J, (irapa, irAeKO)) 
to braid beside or among : esp. of wo- 
men, to put on false curls, Hipp., etc. ; 
7T. eavTov, Plot. 2, 785 E ; simply = 
irAeKU, Id. 2, 357 B :— pass., to be in- 
woven with, tlv'l, Strab. p. 33. 

UapairlevpUha, to, covers for the 
sides of war-horses, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 1 : 
strictly neut. from 

JlapaK'Aevpuhog, a, ov,-~sq. [c] f 

TLapdirAevpog, ov, (irapd, irAevpd) 
m or along the sides. Hence 

TLapair'Xevpoo), w, to coyer on the 
sides with a thing, ti.vl, Philostr. 

HapawMu, Ion. -irluo : f. -irlsv- 
oofiai and -irAevaov/xai (irapd, irAeu) : 
— to sail beside, near or alongside, ev 
1110 


IIAPA 

Xp& irapairleovTeg, shaving close 
past, Thuc. 2, 84 : to sail by or along, 
esp. along a coast, tottov or irapd 
tottov, Hdt. 4, 99 ; 7, 100, Thuc, etc. 
— II. to sail past, Od. 12, 69, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 4, 61, etc.— III. to sail to land, 
Xen. Ath. 2, 4. — IV. to sail along with: 
6 irapairAeov, a supercargo. 

ILapaTTArjyia, ag, t), Ion. for irapa- 
irArjtjia, Lob. Phryn. 530. 

TLapairATjyiicog, tj, ov, Ion. for ira- 
pairAyKTiKog, Hipp. Adv. -nug, Id. 

UapairATjOw, (irapd, ttAtjOu) to be 
full at the side, Od. 9, 8, in tmesis. 

TiapairArjK.TiK.6g, 7], bv,(irapaTTAr]G- 
Gto) stricken in one side or limb, para- 
lyzed, Hipp. 

TLapdir'A7]KTog, ov, (irapairArjaa(S) 
frenzy-stricken, Soph. Aj. 230. 

JlapairArj^, ijyog, b, 7], (irapairAriG- 
co) strictly struck sideways: rjlbvsg ir., 
a coast which slopes off towards the 
sea,, a shelving beach, on which the 
waves break sideways, and not di- 
rectly as against cliffs (irpo^AfjTeg 
uktol), Od. 5, 418. — II. metaph. = 
irapdirArjKTog, mad, Hdt. 5, 92, 6, Ar. 
Plut. 242, Xen. Oec. 1, 13, etc.^ 

TLapairArjtila, ag, t), (irapairArjGGu) 
paralysis. — II. derangement, Oenom. 
ap. Euseb. 

ILapairXvpou, <3, (irapd, TrArjpou) 
to fill beside, near, over and above : esp. 
to fill with something unnecessary or 
superfluous. Hence 

ILapair2,f}po) l aa, aTog, to, any thing 
added to fill up, a stop-gap, make-weight, 
bvojiuTuv irapair'k., words and phrases 
of such kind, Cicero's complementa 
numeromm, Dion. H. de Demosth. 39. 
Hence 

TLapairl?]po)/J,aTLK6g, rj, ov, serving 
to fill up. Adv. -Kug. 

HupairATjpuGLg, i], a filling up with 
things superfluous. 

UapairA7]Gid^cj, (irapd, irXijcid^o)) 
to be a neighbour. — 2. to approach in 
way of sexual intercourse, Lat. co'ire, 
Arist. H. A. 10, 3, 1. 

HapaTr'ATjoiog, ov, also a, ov, Hdt. 
1, 202 ; 4, 128, and Plat. (Trapd, irAi]- 
Giog) : — coming alongside of, lying close 
to ; hence, near, like, tlv'l, Hdt. 4, 78, 
etc. ; ev Ty vavfiaxly irapair?.rjGioL 
uAArjAoLg iyevovTO, they were about 
equal in the sea-fight, had a drawn 
battle, Hdt. 8, 16 ; TOLavTa kol irapa- 
irArjGLa, such and such-like, Thuc. 1, 
22 ; 7T. kul..., Id. 5, 112.— Superl., 
eGdrjg T?; Kopivdiy TrapairAriGLU- 
tutj], Hd't. 5, 87 ; co'mpar. irapairAi]- 
GLa'LTepov, Plat. Pol. 275 C— Neut. 
irapairArjGLOV, irapairlijGLa, as adv., 
nearly alike, almost, Hdt. 4, 99; so adv. 
-lug, Plat. Apol. 37 A, etc. : but, tra- 
pairArjGLug uyovL&GdaL, to fight with 
nearly equal advantage, Lat. aequo 
Marte contendere, Hdt. 1, 77, like vel- 
Kog bjxoLiov : it. Kai.-., Lat. aeque sc., 
Id. 1, 94; 7, 119. 

TiapairATjGGG), Att. -ttu : f. -f<y 
(irapd, irArjGGu): — to strike beside, 
near, at the side. — Pass., to be stricken 
on one side or in one limb, be palsy- 
stricken : — to be deranged, frantic, mad, 
like irapairArjZ, Ar. Lys. 831, Eccl. 
139 ; yeAug irapaireirAT\yiievog, Eur. 
H. F. 935. 

TLapairAbKu/j.og, ov, having curls or 
locks at the sides. 

TiapairAoKj) , ?jg, t), (irapairAeKO)) 
a braiding beside or at the side : an in- 
tertwining : intermingling, union, Sext. 
Emp. p. 236. 

TLapairXofievog, rj, ov, coming to a 
place, Ep. syncop. part, from a pres. 
irapaireXofiaL, which is not in use. 

tlapdir'koog, 6, contr. -irAovg,(irapd, 


IIAPA 

irAoog) a sailing beside or alongside, a 
coasting along ; a coasting voyage, 'lra- 
Aiag, to Italy, Thuc. 1, 36, cf. 1, 44; 
2, 33 ; cf. Jetf. Gr. Gr. % 502.— 2. a 
point sailed by or doubled, Strab. 

HapairAuio, Ion. for irapairAeo), to 
sail by or beyond, Od. 12, 69 : 7rape 
ttAu 3 aor. Ep. syncop. 

Uapairveu, f.-irvevGa),(iTapd, ttveo) 
to blow beside or by the side, to escape 
by a side-way, of the winds confined 
by Aeolus, Od. 10, 24.— II. to smell 
of one thing beside another, to have a 
slight smell of a thing, TLVog, Diosc. 
Hence 

TlapairvoT], 7jg, f], a breathing through 
a side aperture, Hipp. 

napa7r6(5ao, adv. for 7rapa irodag, 
in the track, close behind, straightway. 
— 2. at the feet, close to ; v. sub irovg 
1.3. 

UapairodL^o) : f. -lgq Att. -iw (ira 
pa, irovg) : — to entangle the feet, gen 
erally, to hinder, Lat. impedire, Polyb 

2, 28, 8 ; to perplex, ensnare, Ep. Plat. 
330 B ; and so to deceive, Plat. Legg. 
652 B. 

TLapairodLog, ov, poet. irapir66iog, 
(irapd, irovg) at the feet, i. e. present, 
Pind. N. 9, 90. 

TLapairodLGjuog, ov, 6, (irapairod'L- 
£cj) an entangling, hindrance, Artemid. 

LLapairodvo/u,aL, (irapd, uirodvofxai) 
as mid., c. aor. 2, perf., et plqpf. act v 
to pull off one's clothes along with ano 
ther, esp. in order to fight with him 
Plat. Theaet. 162 B. 

ILapairoteo), &, f. -?}go), (irapd 
iroLeo) to make a thing wrong or amiss_ 
spoil. — II. to copy a thing, counterfeit . 
and, in mid., to imitate for one's self, 
counterfeit, G<ppayl6a, Thuc. 1, 132, 
cf. irapdorjiiog : — to forge, falsify, tl, 
Ath. 513 A. Hence 

HapairolrjfMa, arog, to, a counterfeit, 
dub. 1. Hipp. : and 

HapaiTOL7]Gig, t) : <t copying, forging, 
adulterating. 

TLapdiroXavcj, ( irapd, diroAavu ) 
to have the benefit of a thing besides, 
TLvog, Luc. Alex. 45. 

UapairoAkv/XL : f. -oAego Att. -oAci 
(irapd, uiro, oAAv[il) : — to destroy, ruin 
besides, Dio C. 74, 2 : ir. tov vavAov, 
to lose one's passage-money besides, 
Plut. 2, 439 E.— Pass., c. perf., el 
plqpf. 2 act., to perish beside or near, to 
be ruined by the way, Ar. Vesp. 1228, 
Dem. 543, fin. 

TLapairoAv, adv. for 7rap& iroAv, 
by much, by far, by a great deal, opp, 
to irapa/LLLKpov, Luc. Nigr. 13. 

Uapairofj,K7j, rjg, rj, (irapaire/nru) 
an attending, convoying, g'ltov, Decret. 
ap. Dem. 249, 16 : an escort, ir. 6l56- 
vaL, Arist. Oec. 2, 31, 1, Polyb. 15, 
5, 7. — II. a procuring, importing OT ex- 
porting, Arist. Pol. 7, 5, 4 : that which 
is procured, supplies, provisions, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 2, 18; ir. IxOvcov, Antiph. 
TLXovg., 1, 15. Hence 

Hapairb/LLTTL/iog, ov, attending, escort- 
ing. 

Uapairofiirbg, ov, ( irapaire/niru ) 
escorting, i) irap. vavg, a ship attending 
as convoy, Polyb. 1, 52, 5, etc. — II. 
procuring, convoying supplies or pro- 
visions. 

UapairovTLog, ov, (irapd, ttovtoc) 
beside or near the sea, Anth. P. 7, 71. 

JlapaTropevofJ.aL,(irapd, iropevoy.aL) 
dep., c. fut. mid., et aor. pass., to go 
beside or alongside, Arist. H. A. 6, 24, 
3 ; to escort, Dion. H, 7, 9. — II. to go 
past, tl, Polyb. 3, 99, 5 ; 7rapa tl, Jd. 

3, 14, 6; biro tl, Id. 2, 27, 5. 
TLapaTr6p(j)vpog, ov, edged with pur- 

pie. 


IIAPA 

^\iapanord/j,Loi, ov, oi, and -/ita, 
ag, ij, Parapotamii, an ancient city of 
Phocis on the river Cephisus, Hdt. 8, 
33, 34 ; Strab. p. 424 : also oi Hap... 
fitot, the Parapotamians. — 2. r), a tract 
of Syria, Polyb. : /rom 

UaparcoTUfiiog, a, ov, (Trapd, tto- 
^ap,6g) beside or near a river, lying or 
dwelling on a river, Tro'ktg, Hdt. 2, 60 ; 
oi 7T., people who live on a river, Id. 8, 
34 f(here it is the name of foreg. city, 
q. v.)f ; 7T. faov, Arist. H. A. 9, 46, 
2. [«] 

Uaparpdaao), Att. -tto: f. -£gj 
(rrapd, Trpdaao): — to do a thing be- 
side or beyond the main purpose, Hdt. 
5, 45. — II. to do a thing with another, 
join or help in doing, Soph. Aj. 261. — 
III. to do or act unjustly, esp. to exact 
money illegally, Plut. Agis 16. 

ILapairpEcBELa, ag, 7j, an embassy 
executed in a faithless manner, dishonest 
embassage, Dem. 515, 27. We have 
a speech of his on the irapaTrpEG- 
Beia, (Falsa Legatio) of Aeschines : 
from 

HapaTrpeaBevoptat, (irapd, irpso- 
Bevojuai) dep., to execute an embassy 
faithlessly or dishonestly, Plat. Legg. 
941 A, Isocr. 375 D ; eig tottov, Dem. 
740, 17 :— rare in act., as Dem. 401, 
4. Hence 

JlapairpeofievTrjc;, ov, 6, a dishonest 
ambassador. 

Uapdirpia/Lia, aror, to, that which 
falls off in sawing, sawdust, Ar. Ran. 
881: from 

Jlapairplo, (Trapd, irpiu) to saw 
beside or a little. [[] 

TLapaTcpoQeaiieu, u, (irapd, npo- 
deatXLog) to miss the appointed time. 
Hence 

JlaparrpodeGfica, ag, 7j, a missing of 
the appointed time, Schol. Luc. Tox. 44. 

Hapairpovosu, £>, to consider before- 
hand. 

ILapaTrpogSiyoiiat, dep., to admit 
inconsiderately, JEpict. 

ILapairpogTroisofiai, dep., to dissem- 
ble. Hence 

Uapairpocnoincnc, i], dissimulation. 

HapairpoguTrig, idoc, rj, a mask. 

UapdnTaLO-fia, arog, to, a stumble, 
mistake, trip, Oenom. ap. Euseb. : 
from 

HapaTTTato, (Trapd, tztcl'kS) to stum- 
Ve by the way, blunder, Plut. : tt. TTjg 
hhntieiag, v. 1. pro irapairaieiv, in 
1 olyb. 

rLapaTTTEpvyL&,=Ko7iaK£vu,¥\\ot. 

TLapaKTVu, f. -vaco, (irapd, tttvu) 
to spit beside or aside, d(bpbv ir., to 
foam at the corners of the mouth : 
also c. gen., Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 
398 ; cf. TrapaBlvfa. 

HapdiTTCj, f. -i/>(j, (Trapd, utttco) to 
fasten beside,near or alongside : — Pass., 
TrapaTTTop,£va x E P GL tr^d~a, the oar 
grasped or plied by the hands, Soph. 
O. C. 716 (though others take this 
to be part. aor. 2 of tt apart eTOjucu) : — 
mid. to touch beside or at the side : to 
touch in passing or slightly, Menand. 
p. 27, Plut. Cleom. 37. 

Hupd-rcTiofia, aTog, T6,{TrapairLTTTu) 
a fall beside : — a false step, blunder, 
Polyb. 9, 10, 6: a defeat, Diod. 19, 
100: a transgression, N. T. 

UapdiTTUGig, eog, rj, (tt apatr iTTTui) 
a falling beside, slipping off, Arist. Gen. 
An. 1, 7, 2. — II. a falling off from the 
right way, tt. tov KadijKovTog, Polyb. 
15, 23, 5 : generally, =napu7rT(j/j,a, 
Id. 16, 20, 5. — III. 7r. tov tottov, the 
situation of a place off the road, Id, 4, 
32 5 

UaoaTTvOca, tu, comic word, a 
sickness ivhich prevented one from being 


nAPA 

victor at the llv6ta, Anth. P. 11, 129 ; 
cf. TTapiaOfzLa. [v] 

UapaTTviGKU), (Trapd, ttvov) of a 
sore, to begin to discharge matter, Hipp. 

HapaTTvln, 7jg, r), a side-door, [v] 

HapaTTvTvLov, ov, to, dim. from 
TTapaTTvXn, Inscr. [£] 

ilapairvXtg, Idog, 7i,—TrapaTrvkr], 
Heliod. 

Uapdnv £oc , ov, (trapd, irvtjog) with 
sides of box-wood, or covered therewith, 
Cratin. Dionys. 11. 

HapaTTG)p,d£w, (irapd, TTcofid^o) to 
cover with a lid, Arist. de Virt. et Vit. 

Uapapadv/iea), irapapaivo), irapd- 
papi/ia, irapapeyxu, v. irapap'p'-. 

TLapdpELO, to be mad. 

Hapdpeo), irapapnTog, v. irapapp-. 

TLapapdpF.u, <D, f. -fjao, (Trapd, dp- 
dpov) to dislocate a limb, Hipp., Plat. 
Ax. 367 B : like etjapdpsu. Hence 

TLapdpdpn/Lta, aTog, to, a dislocation, 
Galen. : and 

Hapdpdpnatg, eug, 7], dislocation, 
Plut. Cimon et Luc. 2. 

Hapapdpou, co,= Tcapapdpeo). 

Hapaplyou, to, v. Trapa^tyoto. 

UapapiO/iea), £>, f. -TjGO), ( rrapd, 
dpLdfxeu) to count beside or among, 
reckon in or besides, Plut. 2, 78 F. — 
II. to deceive in counting ; and, gene- 
rally, to cheat, tlvu, Stob. Eel. 2, p. 
232. 

UapapiTTTG), -TTTeOfV. TTapap'p'lTTTCJ. 

HapapKec),= upK€G), dub. 1., Luc. 
Cyn. 5. 

Hdpap/za, aTog, to, {irapd, *dpo) 
v. 1. for TTapatpnfia, in Thuc. 4, 48. 

Hdpdpog, ov, Ion. nrdpnpog, like 
irapyopog, mad, deranged in mind, 
Theocr. 15, 8. (Rather as Valck. 
Adon. p. 241 sq., from detpu, depco, 
than with Eust. from *apcj.) 

TLapapTrd^o, {irapd, upird^co) to 
take away from the side, filch, Anth. P. 

II, 153. 

Tlapap'fcadvfiio), fi, {irapd, jiadv/Lieco) 
to be neglectful of, Ttvog, Diod. 14, 
116. 

Hapap'p'aiva), (irapd, fialvo ) to 
sprinkle besides, Posidon. ap. Ath. 
692 D.^ 

Tlapdp'p'aiiiia, aTog, to, any thing 
sewed on, a border. 

Uapa^dirTu, f.-ijju, (irapd, frdirTu) 
to sew beside or along : — Pass, to be 
seion as a fringe along, Hdt. 4, 109, 

TLapafifreyXO), to snore beside or near. 

Uapapp'eo, f. -^evno/uat : aor. -ejj- 
frvrjv : pf. -eppvijua, (irapd, /5ea>) : 
to flow beside, by or past, c. ace, TO- 
TTOV or irapd tottov, Hdt. 2, 150 ; 6, 
20, etc. — 2. tt. Ttvi, to slip off one, 
otuixt) irapap'p'veiri (sc. tjxluv), Xen. 
An. 4, 4, 11. — II. to drop or slip away, 
escape : hence to drop or slip from 
one's memory, Soph. Phil. 653, cf. 
ad Plat. Legg. 781 A. — 2. of persons, 
TT. tG>v (frpsvtip, to slip away from one's 
senses, Eupol. Incert. 1, 6 ; cf. Valck. 
Adon. 242 A, and v. sub EKTrleco. — 

III. to slip in unawares or by stealth, 
Dem. 170, 25, Plut. 2, 969 E; cf. 
Arist. Part. An. 3, 3, 6. (The forms 
irapap'p'vo, -/6wew, -p"vr\iii, are only 
assumed by Gramm. to derive cer- 
tain tenses from them, v. p'eu.) 

Hapab^fjyvvnL, f. ( Trapd, 

^yvvfii) to break at the side, esp. to 
break a line of battle, Thuc. 4, 96 ; 
and in pass., to be broken, Id. 5, 73 ; 6, 
70. — II. in pass., c. perf. 2 Trapep'p'uya, 
to break or burst out beside or from, 
Trapep'p'oyev irodbg Soph. Phil. 

824 ; x LT( JvLov Trapulp'ayEVTog, being 
rent at the side, Ar. Ran. 41l<5 ; (puvi) 
Trapepp'tjyvZa, a cracked, broken voice, 
Theopbr. : 6c' bpyijv irapap'pfjyvvodai, 


11APA 

to break out in a passion, Plut. T 
Gracch. 2. Hence 

Uapap" i>Tj^ig, ecog, fj, a breaking at 
the side, breaking of a line of battle, 
Arr. An. 2, 11, 9. 

HapafyfarjCtg, i), an incorrect expres 
sion, Plut. 2, 994 D. 

Jlapap^ijTog, ij, ov, (iraod, ^fjTog. 
^ndjjvai, epetv, eiTrelv) of persons, 
that may be moved by words, tt 
eTrecacuv, II. 9, 526. — 2. prayed to 
worshipped, Eccl. — II. of words, spo 
ken to one, trapapp'riToloi irideodai. 
to listen to exhortations, II. 13, 726. 

Hapafipiyoo, d, (Trapd, /Sivocj) tc 
freeze beside or near, tlv'l, Anth. P. 5, 
43. 

Uapap^iTTTCt) and -ttteo), ( Trapd, 
P"lttt(j)) to throw beside : metaph. to 
run the risk of doing a thing, c. part.. 
tt. ?M/n3dvo)v ovEidn, Soph. O. T. 
1493. — 2. c. acc. rei, to risk, hazard, 
venture a thing, ti, Id. Fr. 499; ir. 
crufiaTa Ktvdvvu, Diod. 13, 79. — II. to 
throw away, Anth. P. 6, 74 : to reject, 
scorn, lb. 9, 441. Cf. dva^iTTTCJ : 
TrapaftdXkoiiai. 

ilapa^oi^io), cj, (Trapd, ^ol^ecS) 
to whiz or rustle past, Joseph., in mid. 

Uapdp'pvd/LLog, ov, out of time (()vd- 
p.6g), irregular in measure, Ar. Thesm. 
121 (in poet, form Trapdpvdfxog) ; of 
the pulse, Galen. — II. in time or 
measure, Orph. H. 30, 3 ; but dub. 

Hapd^v/Lia, a , og, to, any thing 
drawn along the side for shelter, etc. : 
esp. a leathern or hair curtain, stretched 
along the sides of ships to protect the 
men, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 19; elsewh. 
TrapaBTirinaTa, TrapapT^juaTa, like 
the Lat. cilicia, storeae, plutei, also 
irapa^vGEig vsug, Aesch. Supp. 715: 
— irapdpp'vua irodog, a covering for the 
foot, Soph. Fr. 475 : from 

Uapap'p'vojLiai, dep., to cover as with 
a curtain. 

Hapafrp'vTroG), o>, to mark with the 
irapaTrXaG/na. 

tlapdpfavaig, rj, v. sub irapdfcp'vfxa. 

UapapTacj, €>, Ion. -teu : f. -rjctd 
(Trapd, dpTacj) : — to hang alongside, to 
or upon, Ael. N. A. 1, 2.— II. Hdt. 
uses the Ion. mid. TrapapTEoptat, 
either, — 1. in trans, signf., to fit out, 
equip, get ready, CTpaTLTjv , etc., 7, 20, 
142, etc., like TrapapTifrjuai and irap- 
apTvo. — 2. as pass, or mid., to get 
ready, hold one's self in readiness, it. d>g 
d7iE^rjG6[XEV0t, ug kg ttoXe/xov, 8, 108 ; 
9, 29. — 3. also, irapapTdadai irrjpav, 
to have it hanging by one, Luc. Peregr. 
15 ; cf. Plut. Anton. 4. 

tlapapTEco, Ion. for foreg., Hdt. 

UapdpTTj/j,a, aTog, to, (TTapapTdo) 
any thing hanging at the side, a periapt 
amulet, Luc. Philops. 8. 

HapapTi&fiai, (irapd, apr/£b) dep., 
to make ready beside. 

UapapTvu,=foreg., esp. of food, to 
season by the way or incidentally, Philo • 
— mid., = foreg., Plut. Lucull. 7. [v] 

Uapdpvdpiog, irapapv/ia, irapapv 
irou, v. 7rcpa/6/3-. 

Hapaodyyng, ov, 6, a parasang, the 
Persian farsang, containing, acc. to 
Hdt. 2, 6, thirty stades. 

HapaadTiEvco, (Trapd, aa/letw) to 
shake or agitate beside, Philo. 

TLapaaupoco, u, to sweep beside or 
at the side. 

HapaaaTTu, f.-£b, (irapd, adrrw) to 
stuff in beside, ti Trapd ti, Hdt. 6, 125. 

TlapdaELOV, ov, to, the topsail, Lat. 
supparum, Luc. Navig. 5. (Prob. 
from TrapaoEiG), and akin to eirt 
ge'icov.) 

UapuGEipog, ov, (irapd, osipd) be- 
side or fastened to a cord or line : usu 
1111 


IIAPA 


I1APA 


nAPA 


T. Lrrrrog, a horse which was fastened 
alongside of the regular pair by a rein 
or trace, an outrigger, elsewh. GEipa- 
(popog, opp. to fyyiog : — hence me- 
taph. a true associate, or a yoke-fellow, 
Eur. Or. 1017.— II. generally, at the 
side, Ael. N. A. 15, 10 :— ret rrapd- 
aeipa, sometimes wrongly written 
rrapaGvpa, the hollows at both sides of 
the tongue, in Heysch. rrapaGEipia. 

Uapuaeia/Lia, arog, to, a dangling 
of the arms beside one, a swinging of 
the arms in walking, etc., Hipp. : from 

JlapaGsiu, (rrapd, gelu) to shake at 
the side, rue ;££Zpac, to swing one's arms 
beside one, Casaub. Theophr. Char. 3, 
cf. Arist. Incess. An. 3, 4; Qevyeiv 
izapaoeLoag (sc. x^pctg), Arist. Eth. 
N. 4, 3, 15 ; like demissis manibus 
fugere in Plaut. 

TLapaGEVu, pf. pass. rrapEGGV/iat 
(rrapd, gevu) : to drive beside, by or 
beyond : — Pass, to rush past, rrapEGGv- 
fitvog, Q. Sm. 2, 214. 

Uapacnfiaivu, (rrapd, GrjfiaLVu) to 
mark at the side, or by the way, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 2?., 17, Top. 1, 14, 3.— Mid. 
7rapaaT]fj.aivo/xai, to mark something 
for one's self seal up, e. g. a house, 
Dem. 1039, 11, etc. ; to sign and seal, 
dtadrjuaq, Id. 837, 13 ; ra aearjuaajieva 
rrapaG., to countersign what is already 
signed and sealed, Plat. Legg. 954 
B, cf. Piers. Moer. p. 313.— II. in 
mid. to note for one's self, remark in 
passing, do^ag, Arist. Top. 1, 14, 6, 
cf. Polvb. 16, 22, 1.— III. to mark 
falsely, forge, Poll. 3, 86. Hence 

UapacJ7]fj.uaLa, ag, f), a critical mark 
at the side : any incidental remark on a 
thing: notice, Polyb. 23, 18, 1. 

Tlapaarifielov, ov, to, (rrapd, crj- 
llelov) a marginal mark or note. — II. a 
counterfeit seal, Plat. (Com.) Met. 1. 
Hence 

TlapaGnjiELOu, u, to make a marginal 
note on or of a thing. Hence 

HapacrnfJ.eLC)Ctg, rj, the making a 
marguial note. 

TiapdarjpLOV, ov, to, a mark of dis- 
tinction ; esp. the ensign or flag of a 
ship, Plut. 2, 162 A; the badge of a 
soldier, Id. Coriol. 20; cf. Stanl. 
Aesch. Theb. 214 : the badge of a state, 
Plut. 2, 399 F, — whence figs are 
called rr. tuv 'AOtjvuv, Alex. KvfSepv. 
2 : strictly neut. from 

TLapdanjuog, ov, (rrapd, afjiia) mark- 
ed amiss or falsely ', or marked as base 
or counterfeit, esp. of money, Ar. Ach. 
518, Dem. 766, 6, cf. rrapaKorrTU : 
hence counterfeit, spurious, debased, 
dofa, Eur. Hipp. 1114, ubi v. Valck.; 
rr. (yfjTup, Dem. 307, 26 : dvva/iig rr. 
alvu, power falsely stamped with 
praise, i. e. praised by a wrong stand- 
ard, Aesch Ag. 780, ubi v. Blomf. — 
II. later, marked in any way, and so= 
e7riG7]ju.og, Hdn. Adv. -fiug. — On the 
word, v. Jac. A. P. p. 684. 

TLapaanpog, ov, in Xen. Cyn. 5, 
23, usu. explained with a white stripe 
on the side, or white along the side : 
others would read rrapdcvpog, others 
Trapdan/uog in same signf. 

ILapaGLydu, u, (rrapd, ctydiS) to 
pass by in silence, Strab. 

■fJlapdaioi, ov, oi, dub. 1. in Thuc. 
2, 22, as name of a Thessalian city, 
v. Comment, ad 1. 

JlapuGtov, to, very dub. 1. for rrapd- 
gelov. 

TlapaalTeu, u, f. -t/gu, (rrapd, at- 
^tejj) to sat beside, with or in the house 
of one, board or lodge with one, tlvl, 
Plat. Lach. 179 C : — to live at another's 
• able, ai,dplay the parasite or toad-eater, 
Luc. Pr:ras. 4, freq. in comedy. — II. 
1112 


to be honoured with a seat at the public 
table, Plut. Solon 24 ; cf. rrapaGLTog, 
fin. Hence 

TlapacrtTta, ag, t), an eating at 
another's table : hence, toad-eating. 

TlapaoiTLnog ,7) , 6v,of a rrapdoiTog : 
t) TcapaaiTiKi] (sc. texvtj), the trade of a 
TrapdoLTog, toad-eating, Luc. Paras. 
4, Ath. 240 B. 

TLapaa'LTEiov or -lov, ov, to, the 
meeting-place cf the priests, called rrapd- 
citol, Crates (Gramm.) ap. Ath. 235 
D : from 

TlapdoiTog, ov, (rrapd, glteu) eating 
beside, with, at the table of another : as 
subst., 6 tt., one who lives at another's 
expense, and repays him with flattery 
and buffoonery, a parasite, toad-eater, 
name of a play by Antiph., cf. Com. 
ap. Ath. 235-240 ;— Luc. Lexiph. 6, 
calls oifrov, lx6vg rr. — Orig. there 
was no bad sense in the word ; and 
so it was the name of a class of 
priests who prob. had their meals in 
common, Ath. 234 sq., cf. Bergk ap. 
Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 1022. 

TlapaGlurrdu, u, f. -t)gu, (rrapd, 
Glurrdu) to pass over in silence, omit 
mentioning, rt and rrspi Ttvog, Polyb. 
2, 13, 7; 20, 11, 1. Hence 

TlapaGlurrr/GLg, t), a passing over in 
silence. 

Jlapaanatpu, (rrapd, Gna'ipu) to 
bound beside or near, Nonn. 

WWapaoKETzaaua, arog, to, a side- 
covering. 

TlapaoKETro, to cover beside or at the 
side. 

HapatTKSvdfa, f. -aGU, ( rrapd, 
GKEvdfa) to get ready, prepare, dEtrrvov, 
Hdt. 9, 82, Xen., etc. ; GTpaTEtav, 
Thuc. 4, 74 ; orrAa; vavg, IrrrrEag, 
etc., Xen. : to hold ready, tt)v dvpav, 
Lys. 94, 7 : — naraGKEvd^u is rather 
to fit out, and so prepare what one has, 
rrapaGKEvd^u, to get, provide, and so 
prepare what one has not, cf. rrapaG kevtj, 
fin. — 2. to procure, provide, tlvl Tl, 
Plat. Symp. 188 D, Xen., etc.— 3. to 
make, render so and so, with an adj. 
or part., it. Tivd ev exovto, otl (3e'A- 
tlgtov, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 18 ; 5, 2, 19 : 
also, rr. orrug, c. ind. fut., Plat. Apol. 
39 D : c. inf., rr. Toiig Bsovg D.sug 
elvai, Id. Legg. 803 E ; rr. Tivd ug 
jur) rrotELV, to accustom him not to do, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 19, Eq. 2, 3 : absol. 
to make one's friend, Dem. 501, 21 ; cf. 
infra B. 2. 

B. mid. to get ready or prepare for 
one's self, but oft. much like the act., 
and more freq. than it in Hdt., and 
Thuc. ; rr. orrAa sg Tt, Hdt. 7, 25 ; rr. 
Ta rroTiEfiia, vavg, etc., Thuc, and 
Xen. — 2. esp. in Oratt., to procure per- 
sons as witnesses, partisans, etc., so 
as to obtain a sentence by fraud or 
force, rr. dvTidoGtv krr'i Ttva, Dem. 
840, 27 ; rr. (yrjTopag, tpEvdEig ?„6~yovg, 
fidpTvpag, etc., Isae. 36, 2 ; 37, 5, 
Dem. 852, fin., etc. ; and absol., to 
form a party, get supporters, Dem. 813, 
20 ; rr. Ttvdg, to bring men over to 
one's party, Andoc. 14, 17, Dem. 1092, 
13: also in act., as Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 
11; rrapaGKEvd&iv oiKaGTTjptov, to 
pack a jury, Lys. 130, 41 ; cf. rrapa- 

KETlEVGTOg. 

C. pass, to get one's self ready, pre- 
pare ; and, in pf. rrapEGKEvaGfiai, to 
be ready, be prepared, freq. in Hdt., 
etc. : rr. £g Tt, Hdt. 3, 150, etc. ; 
rrpdg Tt, Id., Xen., etc. ; hrriTt, Xen. : 
also, ug ettI vav/Liaxlav, tjg Eig drjpav, 
Thuc. 4, 13, Xen., etc. : foil, by ug, 
c. part, fut., as, rr. ug drroXovfiEVOt, 
Hdt. 7, 218 ; cjg rrpog(3a?iOvVTEg, 
Thuc. 4, 8, and freq. in Xen. ; less 


freq. without ug, as, rr. Errt^GoUEvoi. 
Thuc. 5, 8, cf. 6, 54, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 
41 : foil, by ugTE, c. inf., rr. ugTe 
KaTdavEiv, Eur. H. F. 1241, cf. Xen 
An. 7, 3, 35 ; and freq. c. inf. only, 
Hdt. 1, 71, Aesch. Theb. 440, etc. ■ 
foil, by orrug, c. indie, fut., rr. orrug 
duGEig, Plat. Theaet. 183 D. — 2. rrape 
GKEvdGdat Tt, to be prepared, provided, 
furnished with a thing, Plat. Rep. 365 
B. — II. of things, to be got ready, pre- 
pared, ug rrapEGKEvaGTo, when prepa 
rations had been made, Thuc. 4, 67 : 
and so, rrapsGKEvddaTO (plur. for 
sing.) rolg "E'A?^Gt, Hdt. 9, 100. 
Hence 

TlapaGKEvdGig, t), — rrapaGKEvi}, 
Diod. Excerpt, p. 491, 7: and 

HapaGKEvaG/u.a, aTog, to, any thing 
got ready or prepared: alsO—rrapa- 
gkevij, Xen. Oec. 11, 19. 

TLdpaGKEvaGuog, ov, 6, = foreg. . 
susp. 

TLapaGKEvaGTiov, verb. adj. from 
rrapaGKEvd^u, one must prepare, etc., 
Plat. Gorg. 480 E, etc.— II. (from 
pass.) one must prepare one's self, be 
ready, /it) dsiGdai, Id. Gorg. 507 D. 

UapaGKEvaGTTjg, ov, 6, ( rrapa- 
gkevu^u) a provider, procurer, Plat. 
Gorg. 518 C. Hence^ 

TLapaGKEvaGTtKog, ov, preparing, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 6. 

UapaGKEvaGTog, fj, ov, ( rrapa- 
gkevu^u) that can be prepared, to be 
prepared, provided, procured, Plat. Prot. 
319 B, 324 C. 

TLapaGKEVT], r)g, fj, a getting ready, 
preparing, preparation, Hdt- 7, 18 ; rr. 
dELrrvov, Hdt. 9, 82, irapaGKEvrjv 
g'itov rrpoayyEAAEiv-, to order corn 
to be prepared, Id- 3, 25 ; rr. veuv, 
Ar. Ach. 190 : preparation, practice, as 
of a speaker preparing his speech, 
Isocr. 43 C. Lys. 127, 7, Xen. Mem. 
4, 2, 6. t. erri Tt, Plat. Gorg. 513 D : 
— £K rrapaGKEVTjg, of set purpose, by 
arrangement, Lat. ex institute, Antiphc 
143, 33, Lys. 189, 34 ; so, drrb rrapa 
GKEvr/g, Thuc. 1, 133 ; so also g§ 
rrapaGKEvrjv, seems tobe used, Elmsl. 
Bacch. 457 ; oY dAiyrjg rrapaGKEvrjg, 
at short notice, off-hand, Thuc. 4, 8. 
— 2. a plan, method, Plat. Gorg. 510 
E, 513 D. — 3. a plot, intrigue, cabal, 
Antipho 138, 37; cf. rxapaGKEvd^u 
B. 2. — II. that which is prepared, furni- 
ture, provision, etc., Lat. apparatus, 
Plat. Rep. 495 A, etc. : pomp, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 14— 2. esp. of warlike 
preparation, of men, arms, ships, etc., 
a force, power, Thuc. 5, 7 ; 6, 31, and 
Xen. : in genl. power, means, Thuc. 
1, 1. — On its difference from koto- 
gkevt), cf. Arnold Thuc. 1, 10, and v. 
sub rrapaGKEvd^u init. 

TLapaGK7]vdu, or rrapaoKJiviu, u, 
(rrapd, GKTjvf]) to pitch one's tent beside 
or near, tivl, Xen. An. 3, 1, 28. 

IlapaGKT]vta, Ta, in Dem. 520, 18, 
either the space at the sides of the stage, 
(rrapd, GKnvfj), the side-scenes, Mein- 
eke Comment. Miscell. p. 12 sq. ; or, 
the side-entrances to the theatre through 
the orchestra, and so—rrdpodoi. 

UapaGKTjvou, u, (rrapd, gkt]vt]) <j>a- 
pog Trap., to throw a wide garment 
like a tent over one, Aesch. Eum. 634 
which he calls KaTaGKrjvu/ua, in Cho. 
999. — II. v. 1. for rrapaGKnvdu or -iu, 
Xen. ubi supra. 

TLapaGKTjrrTU, (rrapd, GKrjrrTu) to 
strike into or near, of lightning, Eig tl, 
Luc. Tim. 10. 

TLapaGKipTau, u, (rrapd, GtcipTau) 
to spring or leap beside or near, Plut. 
Mar. 38. 

TlapaGKorrEU, u, (rrapd, gkottsu) to 


IIAPA 


HAPA 


IIAPA 


look beside, miss the meaning of, c. gen., 
Xpriaiipiv, Aesch. Ag. 1252. — nisi leg. 
bpov, pro ap' av..., ut nunc, Dind. — 
2. to give a sidelong glance at, rivd, Plat. 
Symp. 221 B. 

UapaoKUTTTO), f. -ipo, (irapd, gkcj- 
irru) to jeer, jest beside or indirectly, 
H. Horn. Cer. 203 ; ir. rt etc nva, 
Plut. Cic. 38. 

Hapaaofieo, G>, f. -7]GO, (irapd, go- 
(3eu)) to scare away, esp. birds, v. 1. 
Arist. Mirab. 118, 2. — II. to stalk 
haughtily by, Plut. Cat Maj. 24. 

TlapaoofyL&fiaL, f. -iao/xat, (irapd, 
GO<t>t£u) dep. mid. :— to apply art at the 
wrong place, it. irovripuc, Chrysipp. 
ap. Ath. 137 F; it. roviarpov,towish 
to be wiser than the physician, Arist. 
Rhet. 1, 15, 12. 

Ylapacnuc, adoe, 6, rj,—irapa^vdg, 
Theophr. 

TLapdandGLC, ^,= sq. 

Hapaanaapcoc, ov, 6, a twisting 
aside, Plut. 2, 906 F : from 

Hapaando), f. -dau, [«] \to draw or 
tear from the side of, strictly of young 
shoots from the parent trunk, Theo- 
phr., cf. Wagner Virg. G. 2, 23f ;— 
to wrest, draw aside, Soph. El. 732 ir. 
nva yvutirjg, Id. O. C. 1185 ; ir. <ppe- 
vac eirl "kutfri, Id. Ant. 792 :— mid. to 
draw off or away from a thing, t'l tlvoc, 
Heind. Plat. Soph. 241 C f(rather, to 
draw cff or gather for one's self from, C. 
gen., Stallb. Plat. 1. c)t : also, irapa- 
(Tndadai Tivd tlvoc, to detach him from 
another's side <o one's own, Xen. Hell. 
4, 8, 33, cf. Dem. 10, 6. 

Hapaonetpda), C>, f. -aero [a], (ira- 
pd, cnreipdu) : — to wind or fold beside 
or near : — pass, to be entwined or coil 
beside, Apollod. 3, 14, 6. 

HapaaiTsipG), f. -GKepfi, ( irapa, 
Girelpcj) to soio or scatter beside, Plat. 
Ax. 306 A : — in pass., of places, to lie 
scattered, Strab. p. 829. 

TlapaGTrifa, f. -iGco, (irapa, ugttcc) 
to bear a shield beside, i. e. to fight be- 
side, stand by another, Eur. Ion 1528, 
Phoen. 1435 : metaph., (rofa) irap- 
aGirifrvT' k[iolc fipaxtOGt, Id. H. F. 
1099. Hence ^ 

TlapaGirtGTtfc, ov, 6, a shield-bearer, 
or rather a companion in arms, comrade, 
Eur. Phoen. 1165, CycL ,6. 

UapaGirovdec), u>, f. -t/gu, to be ira- 
paGKOvdoc, to act contrary to an alli- 
ance or compact, break a treaty, Dem. 
85, 22 ; etc nva, Dion. H. 2, 98 ; tt. 
Ttva, to break faith with one, Polyb. 1 , 
7, 8, Plut. Sull. 3 ;— pass., to suffer by 
a breach of faith, Polyb. 3, 15, 7, etc. 
Hence 

TLapaGTrovdrjfia, aroc, to, a breach 
of faith, Polyb. 2, 58, 4, etc. : and 

HapaGTrdvdrjGtc, eoc, r/, a breaking 
,f faith, Polyb. 2/7, 5, etc. : and 

HapaGiTovdrjTrjc, ov, <5,=sq. 

HapaGKOvdoc, ov, (irapa, Girovd?)) 
contrary to a compact or treaty, Thuc. 

4, 23 ; fir/dev irapaGirovdov itoleZv or 
| iradeZv, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 30, Ages. 3, 

5. — 2. faithless, foresworn, Lys. 127, 4. 
— II. deol irapdoirov8oL, the gods in- 
voked at the GirovdaL 

Uapao-iropd, ag, rj, (irapaGireipu) 
a sowing beside, mingling with, Sext. 
Emp. p. 14. 

HapuGGOv, adv., (irapd, uggov)— 
irapavTUia, immediately, at once, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 383; 2, 961, etc. 

HapaGTudov, adv. (irapcGTn/ui) step- 
ping beside, going up to, II. 15, 22, Od. 
10, 173. — II. standing beside, at the side, 
Theogn. 473, Aesch. Cho. 983; tt. 
iyyvg', Theocr. 25, 103. 

TlapaGTa^u. f. -fw, (irapd, ard^o) 
to drop upon, Hipp., Diod. 2, 4. 


UapaGTadfitdec, at, the parts of the 
door next the door posts. 

ILapaGTdc, ddoc, f], (iraptGTauat) 
strictly, any thing that stands beside or 
next to : esp. a post, pillar : hence in 
plur., alirapaGTudec, acolonnade : and 
as this was usu. at the entrance of a 
house, an entrance, portico of a house 
or temple, Lat. vestibulum, Eur. Phoen. 
415, etc., Cratin. Dionys. 9, Xen. Hier. 
11,2; elsewh. irpodoixoc and aldovGa. 
— Also in sing, a house, chamber, Eur. 
Androm. 1121. 

TlupaGTaGic, ecoc, tj, — I. (irapiGT?/- 
flt) a putting, setting aside or away, 
banishing, v. Ast Plat. Legg. 855 C, 
Arist. Pol. 5, 8, 12. — 2. a setting out 
things for sale, retail-trade, Arist. Pol. 
1, 11, 3. — 3. metaph. a placing before 
one, a representation, explanation, proof, 
Hipp. — II. (irapLGTa/iat) intr. a being 
beside, hence, — 1. a position or post 
near another, as, near a king, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 4, 5. — 2. that which is present to 
the souI,~to Trf ipvxy irapiGTaiitvov : 
a judgment, thought, Polyb. 5, 9, 6. — 
3. presence of mind, courage, Polyb. 16, 
33, 2, etc. : ready wit, Plut. 2, 589 A : 
but also, — 4. a being beside one's self, 
absence of mind, violent passion, rashness 
and the like, Polyb. 8, 23, 4, etc. ; it. 
tt)c dtavotac. Id. 3. 84, 9 : — also de- 
sire, wantonness, Antiph. 'Hvtox- l,cf. 
Meineke Menand. p. 199.— III. as Att. 
law-term, a small money-deposit on en- 
tering certain public suits, prob. as a 
fee to the court, Andoc. 16, 5, Isae. 

42, 31 ; cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 140, 11, 
Bockh P. E. 2, 69 sq. 

UapaGTUTeo), d>, f. -f/GG), to stand 
by or near, absol., Aesch. Ag. 14, etc. ; 
tlvI, Id. Theb. 669, Soph. O. T. 400, 
etc. : from 

HapaGTdrnc, ov, 6, (irapcGTa/xai) 
one who stands by or near, c. gen., Eur. 
Beller. 6 : absol., one's comrade on the 
flank as irpoGTUT?]c, is one's front- 
rank-man, EiriGTdT-ng, one's rear-rank 
man, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 59 : generally, 
a comrade in battle, etc., Hdt. 6, 107, 
117, Pind N. 3, 02, and Trag. : hence 
in genl. a helper, assistant, companion. 
— 3. one's right or left-hand man in a 
chorus when drawn up in order, 
Arist. Pol. 3, 4, 6. — II. in anatomy, 
= E7rididvfJ.idec, the testicles, Plat. 
(Com.) Pha. 2, 13.— III. in a ship, two 
stays of the mast. 

JlapaGTUTCKOQ, rj, ov, able to exhort 
or rouse, c. gen., uyuviac, Polyb. 3, 

43, 8 ; bpurjc, Plut. Lyc. 21.— II. hav- 
ing presence of mind, collected, calm, 
courageous, Polyb. 16,5,7. — III. beside 
one's self, transported, mad, furious, Id. 
1, 67, 6, etc. — Adv. -Ktic, compar. -ore- 
pov, Id. 

TLapaGTUTic, idoc, fem. from irapa- 
GTUTTjc, a helper, assistant, Soph. O. 
C. 559, Tr. 889, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 32. 

TLapaGTavpbcd, u, to enclose by pali- 
sades placed along or before. 

TlapaGTeLXo, aor. irapsGTixov (ira- 
pd, GTEtxu)) '• — to go by, past or beyond, 
pass by, c. acc. loci, H. Horn. Ap. 217, 
c. dat., Aesch. Cho. 568: — in Soph. 
O. T. 808, the gen. o^ov should be al- 
tered into 5xovc, or it must be taken 
with Spa. 

TLapaGTeTJku, (irapd, gteaT^u) to set 
on one side, turn sideways, e. g. a sail, 
Heliod. — II. dvaGTEAAu, ap. He- 
sych. 

TlapaGTevdxo), (irapd, gtevu-xu) to 
sigh beside or near : to check, Hipp., in 
mid [ya\ 

HapaGTrjfia, aroc, to, (iraptGia- 
fiat) calmness, self-possession, courage, 
Diod. 17, 11, Dion. H. de Dem. 22.— 


II. Oelov ir., divine inspiration, Dion, 
H. 8, 39.— III. in plur. principles, max- 
ims, M. Anton. 3, 11. 

JlapaGTL^u, f. -£g), to mark by prick- 
ing at the side. 

HapaGTLXflo, f. -ipu, (irapd, gtO,- 
(3cS) to shine beside, at the side, Stob. 
Eel. 1, p. 590. 

TXapaGTLXtotov, ov, to, dim. from 
sq., Diog. L. 8, 78. 

TlapaGTZxlc, tSog, rj, (irapd, gt'lxoc) 
any thing written beside or at the side, 
esp. the title of a book, which was 
written at each end of the roll, or ap- 
pended on a label, Diog. L. 5, 93, cf. 
A. Gell. 14, 6. 

TiapaGTo^evt/v/xL, f. -GTopeGu and 
-GTpd)G0) ( irapd, GTop£vvv[Xi ) : — to 
stretch beside or near, to lay flat, throw 
a person, Ar. Eq. 481. 

napa(7rdpvt;/«,=foreg. 

HapaGToxd^opLat, (irapd, gtoxu^O' 
uat) dep., to aim at, Ttvog, Sext. Emp. 
p. 183. 

UapdGTpdj3oc, ov, squinting side- 
ways. 

tlapaGTpdTEVOfiat, ( irapd, GTpa- 
tevu) dep. to march beside or with an 
army. 

UapaGTpdT7]yEU, Q, (irapd, GTpa- 
Tnyoq) to be at the generaVs side, act 
with him, like GVGTpaTrjyeo), Dion. H. 
10, 45, Plut., etc.— II. to meddle with 
the general, Plut. Aemil. 11. 

HapaGTpdToiredEvo, (irapd, GTpa 
totteSevu) to encamp near or opposite, 
Tiv't, Polyb. 2, 6, 3 ; 3, 17, 4, etc. 

HapaGTpE/i/ia, aroc, to, that which 
is twisted : a twist, distortion, Hipp. : 
i from 

HapaGTpE<bo, f. -ipu, (irapd, GTpe- 
<pcj) to twist aside or from its proper 
place, Hipp. 589 : to distort the eyes, 
Nic. Th. 758. — 2. to turn aside, prevent, 
fiolpav, Eur. Melan. 9 : generally, to 
j change, Plat. Crat. 418 A ; esp. for 
the. worse, to pervert, c. gen. Arist. 
Pol. 8, 7, 7 % 

JiapaGTpoyyvTiog, ov, roundish. 

TLapaGTpuvvvfu, f. -GTpuG0),=ira- 
paGTop£vvv/J.t, Joseph. 

ILapaGTpu<pdu), u, f. -r/Gw, poet, for 
irapaGTptipij), Ap. Rh. 2, 665. 

tlapaGTV(j>G), ( irapd, GTV<bu> ) to be 
rather astringent, Diph. Siphn. Ath. 
73 A. 

UapaGvyypd^EO, ti, to cheat one in 
breach of contract (Gvyypacprj), to break 
contract with, Ttvd, Dem. 1291, 17; 
1293, 7. 

HapaGvyypd(j}7}, TjC, r\, a breach of 
contract. 

TiapaGvyxeu, f- -X £ ^ (7G} > t0 m ' n g^ e 
improperly. 

ILapaGVKO(j)avTEG), ti, (irapd, gvko- 
(pavTEu) to calumniate beside or secretly, 
Plut. 2, 73 B. 

UapaGvAteyofiat, (irapd, gv\M- 
yu) as pass., to assemble beside or with 
others, Andoc. 17, 24. 

UapaGv.ufldllLC), ( irapd, Gv/itfSdl- 
?iu) to compare : pass, to be like, tlv'l, 
LXX. 

UapaGv/iPapta, aToc, to, ( irapd, 
GVjiQa'ivLd) in the technical language 
of the Stoics, a subordinate notion or 
circumstance, Luc. Vit. Auct. 21 ; cf. 
irapaGv/MTTOfia, Gv^ajia. 

fiapaGVfiirT^jia, to, v. foreg. 

UapaGwdyxV) ?/, inflammation 
yf the throat, Hipp., V. nvvdyxV- 

Ttapaavvdyu, to assemble illegally 
or secretly, [a] Hence 

XlapaGvvdyoyfj, f]c, i], an illegal, 
secret meeting. 

TLapaavvagtc, ?/,= foreg. 

HapaGwaiTTiKoc, rj, ov, binding 
along with. 

1113 


IIAPA 

Uapaavvd-Tu, f. -ipco, to bind with. 

JlapaavveoLQ, i), (Trapd, gvvltj/lll) a 
misunderstanding, Hipp. 

UapaGVvdEGig, 7), formation from a 
compound, Gramm. 

TLapaGvvQsTog, ov, esp. in neut. 
plur. : tu tt., words formed from com- 
pounds. 

Tlapaovvdrjiia, arog, to, (irapd, 
avvdi]jia) a collateral signal, a signal 
added to the watch-word, Polyb. 9, 13, 
19 ; v. avvdnfia. 

Tlapaavpt^o, (Trapd, GVpi^o) to play 
the Gvpiy^ beside or near, Norm. 

TLapaavpo), f. -vpco, (Trapd, avpiS) 
to hurry away or along, carry with the 
stream, Diod. 17, 55: metaph., tt. TTjg 
GT&aecog, Ar. Eq. 527. — 2. tt. eirog, to 
drag a word in, use it out of time and 
place, Aesch. Pr. 1065. — 3. rapGovg 
Trap., to sweep off the oars of a ship by- 
brushing past her, Polyb. 16, 4, 14. 
— 4. ol 7rapaaeavp[ievot,= v-eGKe?iL- 
GfiEVOl, wrestlers tripped up. [v~\ 

JlapaGCpdyig, idog, 7), the part near 
the throat. 

HapaGcpdAqg, eg, (Trapd, c$uXk<S) 
wandering by or past, Nic. Al. 416. 

Uapaa(j)dM^o}, (Trapd, dG(j>a?u^cj) to 
secure by placing beside, to fortify, LXX. 

HapaafydX/M, fut. -d?M : aor. ira- 
pEGfyrj'ka ( Trapd, GtydTJku ) ; to push 
sideways, hence to make a thing glance 
off to the side, e. g. an arrow, to make it 
fail or miss, foil it, II. 8, 311 ; tt. nvd 
Tivog, to foil one of (obtaining) a thing, 
Pind. N. 11, 41 : tt. nvd vooio, Opp. 
H. 3, 200. — Pass, to err, be deceived, 
vovg TrapeG<j)a/iTat, Critias 2, 13 ; 
also to wander from, c. gen., Plat. 
Epin. 976 B.^ 

TLapaG(p7]K6a), ti, to wedge in beside 
or near. 

n.upaG(f>nv6(J, ti, to bind in at the side. 

TlapaGfyiyyu, f. -ytjo), to bind, fasten 
beside or on. 

UapaG(j)pdyc£c), f. -lgu, ( Trapd, 
G(j>payi(u) to set a seal beside : to seal 
up, Teles ap. Stob. p. 523, 11 ; — pass. 
to be sealed up, lb. 14. — II. to counter- 
feit a seal. Hence 

HapaG<ppdyiGig, i], the counterfeiting 
of a seal. 

TLapaG<pvpiog, ov, (Trapd, Gcpvpov) 
beside, near the ankles, Opp. H. 3, 307. 

TLapaGxdfa, to detain, dub. 

UapaGX^OLa^G), fut. -dGU),to perform 
or execute in haste, off-hand, carelessly : 
hence also= irapaxapaGGG). 

HapaGxsdov, {Trapd, gxe66v) adv., 
beside, near : of time, like irapaxpTi/ia, 
straightway, Ap. Rh. 1 , 354, Nic. Th. 
799. — II. nearly, well nigh, Dion. H. 

JlapaGxsdo),= Trapex^, poet. 

HapaGxeiv, rrapaGx^ev , inf. aor. 
2 of Trapex^, Horn. 

TLapdGXZGig, t), an offering, 

Dio C. 

llapaGxereog , a, ov, verb. adj. from 
irapaGxeBu, v - Trapixu- 

tlapaGxv^dr^cj, f. -i<7u, (Trapd, 
GXVf J - ar ^ CJ >) t0 change from the true or 
right form, to alter, disfigure, disguise, 
Theophr. ap. Plut. 2, 631 E, Diog. L. 6, 
9. — II. to imitate, copy, Pausan. Hence 

n.apaGxV!^driGfj.6g, ov, b, the form- 
ation of a word from another by a change 
of termination, gender, etc., Gramm. 

TLapaGxideg, al, chips which fall by 
the side in cleaving, hewing, etc., Hipp. 
[i]: from 

ILapaGXifa, f- -100, (Trapd, gx'i&) 
to rip up lengthwise, tt. Trapd ttjv Aa- 
irdpriv, Hdt. 2, 86 ; to open fish, Epich. 
p. 104, Alex. Leuc. 1. Hence 

HapaGX'OTrig, ov, b, one who slits 
or rips up lengthwise, e. g. a cook who 
guts fish, etc. : — one who opens corpses 
1111 


IIAPA 

to embalm them, Diod. 1, 91. — II. a 
housebreaker who breaks through doors 
or walls, Polyb. 13, 6, 4. 

HapaGxoivi^o),f.-iGu, (Trapd, gxol- 
v'l^io) to fence with lines, Strab. p. 710. 
Hence 

HapaGXOLVLG/Lta, arog, to, a cord 
drawn beside or along. 

TLapaGxo2.io, ti, to busy one's self 
with trifling things. 

\JlapaG0)7rla, ag, 7), Parasopia,\. e. 
lying along the Asopus, a district of 
Boeotia ; hence ol HapuGUTnoi, the 
Parasopii, inhab. of P., Strab. pp. 404, 
408. 

UlapaGCOTrtdg, ddog, i), Parasopias, 
a town or district of Thessaly, Strab. 
p. 424 : prob. near source of "A.Goirog, 
II. 3. 

HaparatvapL^O) or -id£a, to celebrate 
the Taenaria like the Laconians, Her- 
mipp. Qeoi 7. 

tlapdratjig, sag, 7), (irapaTaGGu) a 
placing beside, esp. a disposing soldiers 
in array ; hence also an army in array, 
a line of battle, tt. TroiEiGdai, Isocr. 
216 D : en irapard^Eug, in regular bat- 
tle, Thuc. 5, 11, Dem. 123, 24, Aesch. 
66, 15; so, hv ry irapard^ec, Polyb. 
— 2. metaph. emulation, tt. teal (j>tXo- 
VELKLa, Plut. Cim. 8 : — the regular par- 
ty of a demagogue, Lat. ambitus, Dem. 
1081, 12, cf. Aeschin. 53, 2. 

HaparupaGGU), Att. -ttco ; f. -fo, 
(Trapd, rapdGGu) to confuse, confound, 
Epict. 

HapdraGig, scog, 7), (irapaTELVu) ex- 
tension by, near, before. — II. in Gramm. 
Xpovov tt., Lat. tempus imperfectum, 
also xpovog irapa-arLKog, because 
the impf. expresses continuance ox du- 
ration of time in the past. 

UaparaGGo, Att. -ttu : f. -fw (Tra- 
pd, raGGo) : — to place or post beside 
others, to draw up an army for battle, 
esp. in battle-order, Hdt. 9, 31, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 1,33, etc. ; and in mid., to 
draw up one's men in battle order, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 5, 23, etc. : — pass. : to be set 
or posted beside in array, Trapd Tivog, 
Hdt. 8, 95 ; to be drawn up in battle 
order, Thuc. 4, 32, 43, etc. : mid., to 
meet one another in battle, u?iX7]Aoig, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 5 ; absol. to stand 
side by side in battle, ov jiu TOvg £V 
YlAaraialg Traparat-afiEvovg, Dem. 
297, 12 ; cf. Thuc. 1, 29.-2. in mid. 
and pass., also, to prepare one's self, 
stand prepared, TraparETUxdaL Trpog 
ti, Plat. Prot. 333 E.^ 

XlaparuriKog, 7), ov, (irapdraGig) 
stretching out, lengthening. — II. xpbvog 
iraparaTLKog, the imperfecta ext. Emp. 
p. 649 ; v. irapdraGig II. 

HapaTELVu, (irapd, telvo) to stretch 
out along, beside or near, Hdt. 1, 185 ; 
to stretch out the line of battle, Lat. or- 
dines explicare, Xen. An. 7, 3, 48 ; tt. 
rd(j)pov, to draw a long trench, lb. 1, 7, 
15; to produce in a straight line, Plat. 
Rep. 527 A ; tt. Ibyov, Arist. Poet. 
17, 5. — 2. of time, to protract, prolong, 
exhaust or wear out by delay, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 3, 11, cf. Mem. 3, 13, 6.-3. to stretch 
on the rack, torture, bring to extremity, 
Ar. Eq. ; metaph., in pass., Plat. Lys. 
204 C ; TroliopKia irapaTEivEodai £ig 
TOVGxaTOV, to strain themselves to the 
uttermost, hold out to the last, Thuc. 
3, 46.-4. in pass., also, to be laid pros- 
trate, laid low, 'Aiuti iraparEtVEadai, 
Plat. Symp. 207 B ;' so, of a corpse, , 
Valck. Phoen. 1691, cf. infra II.— 5. 
KO.'Mav tt., to relax the bowels, Ath. 
115 E. — 6. of pronunciation, to pro- 
nounce a word long or slowly, lengthen 
it in pronunciation. Lat. producere. — II. 
intr, to stretch out, lie beside, before or 


IIAPA 

f along, of a wall, a line cf country, 
I etc., Hdt. 1, 180, Thuc. 4, 8, etc. : c 
I acc. loci, tu rrpng tt)v kGiriprjv 6s- 
j povra 6 Kavnacog TrapaTEivei, Hdt. 
1 1. 203 : 80 also in pass., Hdt. 2, 8 ; 4, 
38, etc., Ar. Nub. 212, sq.— 2. of time, 
to extend, Luc. Macrob. 3, etc. — III. 
as auxil. verb, c. part., tto? TraparE- 
VEig dsdiug ravra ; how long will 
you go on fearing this ? Lat. qvousque 
tendes or perges haec timere, Philostr. 

HupareixiCu, ( Trapd, teix^u ) to 
build a wall beside ; to fortify beside 
Hence 

JlapaTEixayfia, arog, to, a wall or 
fort built beside : a side or cross-wall, 
Thuc. 7, 11, 42 (v. Arnold 42). 

TLapaTEKTalvu, aor. TrapETEKT-Qva : 
in Horn, only in mid. (Trapd, TenTat- 
vtj): — strictly of timber, to work into 
another form : hence, generally, to 
transform, alter, ov6e kev dXXug Zevg 
TrapaTEKrrjvaiTO, not even he could 
make it any ivay else (uXAug being al- 
most pleonasL), II. 14, 54.-2. to alter 
from the truth, disguise, falsify, fnog, 
Od. 14, 131.— II. to botch, alter clumsi- 
ly, of carpentry, Plut. — III. to build or 
make besides, Plut. 

HapaTEAevTalog, a, ov, (trapd, te 
Xevtt/) the last but one, Ath. 106 C. 

naparcAei;roc,ov ) =foreg.,Gramm- 

HapaTEAuvEoiiaL, (Trapd, teAuveu) 
dep. to cheat the revenue, ti, Diog. L. 
4, 46. 

HapaTE/ivu: f.-TE/au), Ion. and poet 
-ru//w, (Trapd, te/xvcj) : — to cut or cut 
up at the side or lengthuiise, tt. Ttvbg 
6t)[ugv, to cut in half, Ar. Lys. 117, 
132, cf. Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 A. 

HapaTETayfiEvug, adv. part, pf 
pass, from irapardGGCJ, in battle-array, 
well-prepared, Plat. Rep. 399 B. 

liaparETTjpvfiEvug, adv. part, pf 
pass, from Traparnpeu, carefully, ex 
actly, Philo. 

TlapaTEXvoAoyio, £>, to introduce a 
thing incidentally and without system, 
Dem. Phal.^ 

TLaparnpsu, £>, f. -TjGio, (Trapd, ttj- 
p£u) to watch closely, observe narrowly, 
c. acc, Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 4. Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 6, 20, etc. ; esp. with evil 
design, to lie in wait for, Polyb. 17, 3, 
2, etc. — 2. to observe coristanfly, take 
care, foil, by 07rtJC..., Dem. 281, 16. 
Hence 

HapaT7jpT},ua, arog, to, any thing 
observed, an observation, esp. of the 
flight of biids: and 

UapaTTjpnGig, rug, i], an observing 
or remarking beside or near, also= 
foreg., Diod. 1,28. — 2. a viatching or ly- 
ing inwait for a person, Polyb. 16,22,8. 

HaparnpiiTeov, verb. adj. from 77a- 
parripkid, one must take care, Arist. 
Anal. Pr. 2, 19, 1. 

UapaTnp7]T7}g, ov, b, (TrapaTnpsa)) 
anobserver,overseer,Diod. 1, 16. Hence 

TlapaTTjpTjTLKog, 7), ov, belonging to, 
fit for observing. 

JlapaTLdnfii, also 3 sing. pres. -rra- 
paTidsj, Od. 1, 192, (irapd, Tidn/ui). 
To place beside or before, esp. of meals, 
to set something before one, ir. tlvl ti, 
in Horn. (esp. in Od.) theusu. signf., 
as II. 18, 408, Od. 4, 66 ; Trap, dalra, 
II. 23, 810; Tpd-efav, Od. 5, 92; 6l- 
(ppov, Od. 21, 177, cf. Hdt. 4, 73, etc. : 
hence, generally, to offer, provide, fur- 
nish, %Eivia, II. 11, 779, cf. Od. 5,91 : 
9, 517 , bdoLiropiov, Od. 15, 506; tt.Sv- 
va/ULV tlvl, to place power at one's dis 
posal, Od. 3, 205: tt. tlvl, c. inf., to 
enable one to do, Plat. Prot. 325 E, 
Theaet. 157 C— Horn. oft. has it in 
tmesis. — 2. to place by or upon, rrf- 
(puvovg TrapsOnKE tcapyaTi, He?, Th. 


IIAPA 

577. — 3. to lay before one, to -propose, 
represent, declare, explain, tlvl rt,Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 14; to allege, produce, lsae. 
78, 13 ; also in mid. ; cf. infra B. 6. 
— 4. to set over against, tlvl tl, Plat. 
Phil 47 A, Demad. 179, 16.— 5. to set 
side by side, compare, tlvl tl, Plut. 
Demetr. 12 ; tl icpbg tl, Luc. Prom. 
15. — G. to place as a pledge with some 
one, give into another's charge or keep- 
ing, to deposit in his hands, tlvl tl : 
but also in mid., as Hdt. 6, 86, 1, Xen. 
Ath. 2, 16 ; (hence icapadfjKT], the de- 
posit.) 

B. mid., to set by or before one's self, 
have set before one, datdag, Od. 2, 105 ; 
19, 150; 24, 140; onvtyog, Eur. Cycl. 
390; Tpdrce'Cav, Thuc. 1, 130; esp. 
to take to one's self, take as an assistant 
or helper. — 2. to give as a deposit, v. 
supra 6. — 3. to venture, stake, hazard, 
Ke^aXdr, ipvxdg rcapd epievoL, Od. 2, 
237 ; 9, 255, Tyrtae. 3, 18 ; cf. rcapa- 
fidUku mid. — 4. to lay by one's self or 
by one's side, lay up or set aside for 
something, xPW ara £ fc Tl > P°ly u - 3 > 
17, 10. — 5. to apply something of one's 
own to a purpose, employ it, tl ev tlvl, 
Plat. Phaed. 65 E.— 6. to bring ox quote 
in one's own favour, quote as evidence or 
as an authority, tc. juvdov, icapddeLypLa, 
Plat. Polit. 275 B, 279 A :— but most 
freq. in Gramm., and that sometimes 
in act., Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 84, 359. 

WWaparlMiu, (rcapd, t'lXKu) to pluck 
the hair from any parts of the body 
but the head, re. Tag fSXecpapidag, Ar. 
Eq. 373 : a practice among voluptu- 
aries and women, Id. Lys. 89, 151 ; — 
also the penalty inflicted on adulter- 
ers when detected, Id. Plut. 168, cf. 
Valck. Hipp. 415, and v. sub tlXXo : 
— mid., to pull hairs out of one's self, 
Ar. Ach. 31 ; cf. t'lXKu. Hence 

TiapaTLljiog, ov, 6, a plucking the 
hair horn any parts but the head : and 

TlapuTLAoic, rj,= toceg., Ulem. Al. 

HapuTL?LTOc, ov, (rcapaTuJku) strip- 
ped of hair in any parts but the head. 

JlaparLXTpta, ag, r/, (rcapaTiTiXu) 
a female slave ivho plucked the hairs from 
her mistress's body, Cratin. 7 £2p. 2. 

TlapaTiiL^D, (rcapd. drpi^u) to fu- 
migate, smoke on all sides, Geop. 

~RapaTo7ip.au, u, (rcapd, ToTipidu) to 
be fool-hardy, Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 102. 

HapaTohfiog, ov, (rcapd, Tok/na) 
fool-hardy, Plut. Pomp. 32, etc. Adv. 
-fiug, Heliod. 9, 21. 

YlapaTOvog, ov, (rcapaTeivu) stretch- 
ed out beside or along, tc. ^epec. hands 
hanging down by the side, Eur. Ale. 399. 

TLapaTotjevGLg, eug, t\, (rcapd, to- 
t-evu) a shooting as with an arrow in 
passing, Plut. 2, 521 B. 

HapaTOKog, ov, at the wrong or a 
bad place. 

JlaparpdyeLV, inf. aor. 2 of rcapa- 

IlapaTpdy~LKevo),= sq. 

TLapaTpdyudeto, w, to tell in false 
tragic style, to exaggerate. 

TLaparpdytpdog, .ov, (rcapd, rpayep- 
66g, pseudo-tragic, bombastic, Plut. 2, 
7 A, Longin. 

Uaparpav?.L^(J,tolisp like a child. 

TlaparpeTcu, f. -Tpeipu, (rcapd, rpe- 
7T£j) to turn aside, off or away, Ircrcovg, 
II. 23, 398 ; eKTog odov, 423 ; rcoTa- 
(ibv nap., to turn a river from its chan- 
nel, Lat. derivare, Hdt. 7, 128, cf. 130. 
— 2. to turn one from his opinion, change 
his mind, Hes. Th. 103 ; and, in bad 
sense, to mislead, seduce, Plat. Legg. 
885 D ; so in mid., Theocr. 22, 151 : 
TV. \6yov, to pervert or falsify a story, 
Hdt. 3, 2 :— generally, to alter, Id. 7, 16. 

B. mid. to turn, deviate, eig t6tcov, 


11APA 

Xen. Hell. 5, 1. 6 ; tt. tov Xbyov, Id. 
Oec. 12, 17. Cf. rcapa~po~eco, rca- 
parporcdo. 

TLaparpe^u, f. -dpeipto, (rcapd, rpe- 
0o) to feed beside or with : — pass, to live 
at the expense of another, Dem. 403, 
23. — II. to feed to no purpose, of men 
and animals that are not worth their 
keep, Schaf. Greg. p. 1041, Meineke 
Menand. p. 85. 

IlapaTpexu, f- -Ope^opiaL, usu.-dpa- 
fiovpiaL : aor. rcapedpdptov (the only 
tense used by Horn.) ; part. aor. 1 
rcapaOpe^ag, Ap. Rh. 3, 955, Anth. 
(rcapd, Tpexu). To run, rush by or 
past, 11. 10, 350 ; c. dat. loci, 22, 157 ; 
later also c. ace, to escape, to, nana, 
Eur. H. F. 1020 ; hence,— 2. to out- 
run, overtake. TLvd rcbfieOGLV, II. 23, 
636, cf. Ar. Eq. 1353: generally, to 
excel, surpass, Polyb. 32, 15, 12.— 3. 
to overreach, outwit, Opp. — 4. to run 
through or over. Lat. cursu confeere, 
rjpLLTcledpov, Xen. An. 4, 7, 6.-5. to 
run over, i. e. treat in a cursory way, hat. 
percurrere, Isocr. 55 C : also to pass 
over, omit, Polyb. 10, 43, 1 : to slight, 
neglect, Theocr. 20, 32.-6. to escape 
unnoticed, Polyb. 6, 6, 4 : so of time, 
Hdn. 2, 12, 7. — II. to run up to, run 
quickly to, eig, erci or rrcpd tl, Xen. 
An. 7, 1, 23, etc. 

UapaTpeu, f. -Tpeau, (rcapd, Tpeu) 
to start aside from fear, TcapeTpeccav 
6e oi ltctcol, the horses swerved, II. 5, 
295. 

UapaTpnTog, ov, (rcapd, TtTpdd) 
pierced at the side, avXbg tc., a kind of 
flute for playing mournful airs. 

HapaTpljSr}, fjg, 7], a rubbing against 
one another : hence, metaph., collision, 
clashing, enmity, Polyb. 2, 36, 5 : from 

HapaTplj3a), f. -ipco, (rcapd, TpiQu) 
to rub beside or alongside, tc. %pvabv 
durjpaTov d/Jitp xpvgoj (sc. eig ftdoa- 
vov), to rub pure gold beside other 
gold on the lapis Lydius and see the 
difference of the marks they leave, 
Hdt. 7, 10, 1 ; hence in pass., to be 
rubbed beside baser metal, and so test- 
ed, eg fSuaavov 6' eTiQuv Tcapa-piBo- 
piai, ugre pLOALj35(L) xpvo~6g, Theogn. 
417, cf. 1101.— 2. 'to rub slightly, tc. 
ovpu Tovg bdbvrag, Diod. 5, 33. — II. 
puss., TcapaTpifieadaL tlvl or 7rp6c 
TLva, to clash against, fall out vnth one, 
Polyb. 4, 47, 7, etc. ; cf. rcapanpovu. 
— III. mid., torubone against another : — 
but also, TcapaTpiipaadaL to peTurcov, 
like Lat. os or frontem perfricare, to 
harden the forehead as it were by per- 
petual rubbing, and so to be utterly hard- 
ened, dead to shame, Strab. p. 603 ; cf. 
btypvotivijGTog. [i] Hence 

HapdrpLpjua, aTog, to, inflammation 
caused by friction in riding or walking, 
Lat. intertrigo,. Diosc. : and 

UapdrpLipcg, eug, 7], a rubbing against 
One another, Diod. 3, 36, Plut. 

Uapa~poTce(o t =7capaTpeTcu : tl ue 
TavTa TcapaTporcecjv dyopeveLg ; why 
tell me this, leading me astray, mis- 
leading me ? Od. 4, 465 ; cf. Ap. Rh. 
3, 946. 

Uaparporcfi, rjg, j), (rcaparpe-u) a 
turning off or away, averting, means of 
averting, davdrov, Eur. Ion 1230.— 2. 
a slight alteration, inflexion, Plut. 2, 
376 A. — 3. a ?nisleading, tov qipovovv- 
rog, Id. 2, 758 E.— II. intr. a falling 
away, degeneracy : error, Plut. 2, 40 B : 
madness, Id. 2, 759 A. — 2. a bye-way, 
side-stream, Longin. :— a digression, 
Plut. 2, 855 C, Luc. Encom. Dem. 6. 

UapaTpoTCiKog, 1), 6v,= rcapuTpo- 
Tcog II. 

ILapaTpoTcog, ov, (Tcaparperco)) turn- 
ed aside : turned from the right way, 


IIAPa 

lawless, clival, Pind. P. 2, 65 ; ct. Opp. 
H. 1, 515: — strange, unusual, lb. 4, 18. 
— II. act. turning away .averting a thing 
TLvbg, Eur. Andr. 528. 

Tlaodrpofyog, ov, (rcapaTpe<j)C)) reai 
ed beside or in the same house, Lat. 
verna, Polyb. 40, 2, 3. 

Hapa-poxd£u, poet, for rcapo.Tpt 
X<*), to run past, Anth. P. 9, 372 : to 
outrun. — II. to run alongside, App. Civ. 
3, 70. 

UapaTpoxtog, ov, (rcapd, rooxbg) 
beside the wheel. 

Hapa-pvydu, co, f. -rjau, (rcapd, 
Tpvydu) to pluck grapes by the way or 
by stealth : hence, like bpLcpaKL^o^iaL, 
of lovers' pleasures, Aristaen. 2, 7. 

HapaTpvi^u, to coo beside or near. 

TlapaTpvTcrjpLa, a~og, to, (rcapa, 
TpvTcdu) a side-hole, Pi ocl. 

HapaTpvci)dG).= Tpv(pd(j : susp 

HapaTpwyu, fut. -ijopai : aor. rca- 
perpdyov (rcapd, Tpuyu) : — to gnaw at 
the side, nibble at, take a bite of, c. gen., 
eluag, Ar. Ran. 988, Pac. 415 : also 
metaph., tc. r?;c dpxrjg, qyeptoviag, 
etc., Sueton. Galb. 4. 

UapaTpuTcdu, ij, poet, for rcapa 
rpercu, Veovg OveeooL TcapaTpurcua' 
dvQpurcoi, mortals turn away the anger 
of the gods by sacrifices, II. 9, 500. 

HapaTTco, Att. for Tcapa'Caad), Arr. 

Tiaparvyxdvu : f. -TevijopiaL : aor. 
Tcapervxov (rcapd,Tvyxdvu) : — to hap- 
pen to be at hand, come to, tlvl, 11. 11, 
74 : to be present at, Lat. inter esse, tc. tcj 
Uycp, Tip Tcdbel, Hdt. 7, 236 ; 9, 107, cf. 
Plat. Pr'ot. 340 E : absol., to be present, 
Hdt. 6, 108: and of things, to offer, pre- 
seiit themselves, Lat. praesto esse, Thuc. 
4, 19, Plat. : hence, orcapaTvx^v, who- 
ever chanced to be by, i. e. the first comer, 
any chance person, Thuc. 1, 22 ; to 
Tcaparvyxdvov or rcapaTvxbv, what- 
ever turns up or chances, an emergency, 
Thuc. 1, 122; 5, 38; e/c -ov rcapa- 
TVxbvTog Xeyetv, to speak off-hand: 
icapaTvxov, absol. like rcapauxbv, 
it being in one's power, since it was in 
one's power to do, Thuc. 1, 76 ; 5, 60. 

napdri;7roc, ov, (rcapd, tvtctu) 
marked with a false impress, counterfeit, 
Valck. Hipp. 1115. Hence 

UapaTvrcoo), u, to mark with a false 
impress, form wrongly. Hence 

HapaTVTCUGLg, eug, r], a false copy, 
wrong impression, reflection, etc., Plut. 
2, 404 C : and 

YiapaTvrcuTiKog, 77, ov, giving a 
wrong or false impression, Sext. Emp. 
p. 470. Adv. -Kug. 

■fHapavaia, ag, ?), Parauaea, the 
territory of the Parauaei, Arr. An. 1, 
7,6. 

Hapavaivu, (rcapd, avaivu) to dry 
beside or between, Theophr. 

iUapavaLOL, uv, oi, the Parauaei, 
i. e. dwellers ulong the Anas, in Thes- 
saly, Thuc. 2, 80. 

tlapavyd^u, (rcapd, avyd^u) to il- 
lumine from the side, Dion. P. 89 ? — II. 
intr., and in pass., to be lighted, illu- 
mined on the side, Strab. 

Uapavodo), to, f. -r/au, (rcapd, av- 
ddcj) to speak to, address, uyavolg /j.v- 
Botg. p,et?uxioLg erceeaaL, Od. 15, 53 ; 
] 6, 279 ; Qavarov re. tlvl, to make light 
of death to any one, Od. 11,488.-11. 
to try to persuade of a thing, pifj ravra 
rcupavda, Od. 18, 178. 

llapavXeu, u, to play on the flute 
beside or near. 

TlapavTiL^G), (rcapd, avXi^optai) to 
dwell or lie near, Tcapavlifrvaa rcerpa, 
Eur. Ion 493 : — also in mid., tlvL 
Ath. 189 E. 

UapavlLov, ov, to, a court at the 
side or front of a house. 

1115 


1IAPA 

lldpavTiog, ov, {irapd, avTJj) dwell- 
big beside ; neighbouring, near, Soph. 
Aj. 892 (which others refer to sq.), 

0. C. 785. 

HdpavTiog , ov, {irapd, avTiog) piping 
amiss, discordant, out of tune, jiEki], 
Incert. ap. Ath. 164 E, cf. Valck. 
Adon. p. 225 A. 

Hapav^dvu, f. -fjGO),{irapd, avtjdvo) 
to increase by putting beside or to, Strab. 

Uapavfy, 7jg, V, Att. for sq., Philo. 

TiapavgijGtg, i), {irapavtjdvu) en- 
largement by pieces placed beside, Strab. 
Hence 

HapavgrjTLKog, 7j, bv, tending to in- 
crease. Adv. -kuc, Sext. Emp. p. 318. 

Uapavgu),= irapavgdvu,Sext. Emp. 
p. 362. 

HapavGTrjpog, ov, {irapd, avGTrj- 
pbg) exceeding hoarse or austere, Dicae- 
arch. 

Udpavra, adv. for irap' .avrd (sc. 
rd 7rpdyfj.ara),=7rapavTiKa or irap- 
axPVl^d, immediately, opp. to varepov, 
Eur. Incert. 47, Polyb. 24, 5, 11.— II. 
in like manner, Lat. perinde, Aesch. 
Ag. 737. [to] ; ■ _ ' 

UapavTLKu, {irapa, avTtxa) adv., 
immediately, forthwith, straightway (cf. 
foreg.), Aesch. Supp. 767, Eur. Ale. 
13 : to it., Hdt. 1, 19, etc., and Thuc. ; 
ev tg) 7T., Thuc. 2, 11, Plat. Phaedr. 
240 B, Xen., etc. : — also with sub- 
stantives, to express brief duration, 
i] ir. XauirpoTng, momentary splendour, 
Thuc. 2, 64 ; ai ir. rjbova't, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 1, 32; etc. [Z] 

Hapavrodzv, a&v.= avT6dev, An. 

HapavTodl, adv.= avr6di, Tzetz. 

TLapavxevifa, to bend the neck on 
one side, and so to cut the throat or 
break the neck. 

Uapavxevioc, rj, ov, {irapd, avx?/v) 
beside or on the neck, hanging from the 
neck, <paperprj, Anth. Plan. 253. 

Tlapatydyelv, inf. aor. 2 of nape- 
adid). 

TLapaojatvc) : f. -cpdvCb : poet. irapfy. 
{irapd, (paivo) : — to show, make appear 
beside or at, Hes. Op. 732 : to show, 
produce, Ar. Lys. 183 : tt. tov cio/ia- 
toc, to give a glimpse of it, Ar. Eccl. 
94. — 2. to walk beside and light, show 
the way to a place, Ar. Ran. 1362. 
Plut. T. Gracch. 14.— II. pass, to 
show one's self, appear beside or near ; 
generally, to appear, Plat. Theaet. 199 
C, Soph. 231 B, Xen., etc. 

TLapa&aipsGic, i), a taking away from 
the side, secret stealing. 

Jlapdcjuacg, i), poet, irapaitydGig 
and 7rup(paaic {irapd(pr/fj,i) :—a speak- 
ing to, an address, esp. in the way of 
exhorting, comforting, etc., II. 11, 
793 ; 15, 404 : — ir. epduav, calming 
them, Anth. Plan. 373. — 2. allurement, 
persuasion, said of the cestus of Venus, 
11. 14, 217, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 7, 6, 3 : 
deceitful speaking, exOpd irdpcbaGig, 
Pind. N. 8, 54; cf. irapdcprj/iL. 

JlapdcpudLC, r), { irapaipaGGCJ ) a 
touching slightly, Galen, [a] 

Hapd<pucHc, h, {irapd, (pdog) the 
seeing an image behind a mirror. 

UapatpuGGco, {irapd, a<pdGGG)) to 
touch at the side, touch slightly or se- 
cretly, Hipp. 

Uapd(j)Epva, rd, {irapd, Qepvr]) that 
which a bride brings over and above her 
dower {irpotg). 

HapcMpipG), f. irapotGO {irapd, §e- 
po) : — to bear, bring, carry along to, of 
meats, like Tzaparidnfit, to hand to 
one, serve up, Hdt. 1, 119, Xen. Cyr. 

1, 3, 6, etc. ; so in pass., Hdt. 1, 133. 
-2. to bring forward, produce, Hdt. 4, 

65 ; in full, ir. ec jliegov, Id. 3, 130 : to 
allege, mention, Id. 9, 26 ; 7r. Tibyovq, 
1U6 


IIAPA 

Eur. I. A. 981, cf. Herm. Soph. O. C. 
1671 ; ir. vo/iov, to bring forward, pro- 
pose a law, Antipho 124, 39. — II. to 
carry past or beyond, Plat. Rep. 515 A, 
cf. Plut. Sull. 29, etc. : — to sweep away, 
as a river does, Plut. Timol. 28 ; cf. 
Id. 2, 432 A, Arist. H. A. 4, 8, 17, etc. 
2. to turn aside or away from, ttjv oipiv 
Tivbg, Xen. Cyn. 5, 27.-3. to turn in 
a ivrong direction, Dern. 305, 5 : — to 
lead aside, hence to mislead, lead away, 
Plut. 2, 15 D, 41 D ; and oft. in pass., 
Plat. Phaedr. 265 B, etc.— Pass, lobe 
mad, irapEVExOsig (sc. Tr)g yvufzijc), 
mad, Hipp. ; cf. irapdtpopog. — III. to 
let pass, let slip, ttjv hpav, Orac. ap. 
Dem. 531, 16; to fadev, Plut. Aral. 
43. — IV. to overcome, Tivd. — V. to 
change, alter. 

B. pass. irapa<p£po(j.at, to be borne 
past or round, Thuc. 4, 135 : hence to 
go past or beyond, metaph. to go past 
or beside the truth, to wander, err, Plat. 
Phaedr. 265 B, Phil. 60 D : of danger, 
to be past, over. 

C. intrans., like pass., to go past: 
to be beyond or over, ij/jiEpuv b?dyuv 
napEVEyKOVGtiv, vfiEpag ov iroX?idg 
irapEVEynovGag, a few days over, more 
or less, Thuc. 5, 20, 26 ; cf. SiaQiptJ 
II.— 2. to change, differ, Dion. H. 1, 28. 

TlapaQsvyu, f. -%o/j.ai and -govfiat 
{irapa, <pEvyo) : — to flee close by, past, 
beyond, c. dat., Od. 12, 99, in Ep. inf. 
aor. 2 irapcpvyiEtv. 

Tiapaiprjhou, u,= gjt]2.6g). 

Uapdicpr/pt, f. -qrjGu, {irapd, (j>7]u[) 
like Trapa/j.vdEopiai, to speak to, c. oat. 
pers., 11. 1, 577; in mid. also c. acc. 
pers., to exhort, persuade, appease, fivr/- 
GTijpac iraptydcdai, Od. 16,287; 19, 
6 : also, eiceeggi Tcap(j>d/j.£voc and ira- 
paicpunEVOc, II. 12, 249, Od. 2, 189, 
Hes. Th. 90. — 2. often with collat. 
notion of deceit, to speak deceitfully 
or insincerely, irap(pdp.EV bpnov, Tib- 
yoy, Pind. O. 7, 121, P. 9, 76 ; and, in 
mid., to speak so for one's own interest, 
Id. N. 5, 58 : cf. irapd<paGtg. 

TLapaqdddbv, adv., overtaking, c. 
gen., Opp. H. 3, 298.^ 

Uapa<p6dvu>, f. -((>8ugc) and -tpdfjGO- 
\iai : aor. 1 irapE(p6dGa : aor. 2 irapk- 
fydrjv, inf. -(j>6r)vai: perf. irapicpddKa, 
{irapd, <pddvu) to anticipate, overtake, 
excel, in act. and mid. c. acc. pers., 
II. 22, 197 ; also, tt. tivu ttogl, tuxel, 
II. 10, 346 ; 23, 515. — Horn, has it 
only in 11., and always in aor. opt. 
Trapa<pdaL7]GL, part. TraputyOdg, and 
part. mid. TcapatpddfiF.vog. 

Uapapdsyyo/Liai, f. -ytjofiai, {irapd, 
(pdiyyopiai) dep. mid. : — to speak, say 
beside, to add a qualification^ speaking, 
Plat. Euthyd. 296 A,ubiv. Stallb.— 2. 
to say by the way, to let drop, Tt, Isae. 
71, 23, oTt, Polyb. 28, 15, 13.— 3. to in- 
terrupt, Plut. Alex. 9, etc. — 4. to say 
secretly, Heliod. 5, 8. Hence 

Hapa(pd£yKTrjptog, ov, belonging to 
addressing: and 

Uapd<pd£y/ua, aTOC, to, a thing spo- 
ken by the way, a qualification added, 
Plat. Euthyd. 296 B ; cf. irapa^Biyy 
o/uat. — II. a fault of speech or false 
note, etc. 

Tlapaqddpoiiai, as pass., pf. irapE- 
(pdopa, {irapd, (pdslpu) to be partly de- 
stroyed or injured, tt)v QuvrjV. to lose 
one's voice, Plut. 2, 848 B. Hence 

UapaQdopd, ag, r), a slight or grad- 
ual corruption, Plut. 2, 1131 E. 

Uapacplrjfii, f. -a<brjGD, to dismiss be- 
side. 

UapafapiuGig, rj, {irapd, dtubu) a 
disorder of the penis, in which the pre- 
puce cannot be drawn over the gland. 
[<t>l\ 


HAPa 

UapatpTibyiGfia, aTog, to, {itz:d 
(ployi^u) a savoury roasted dish, Achae 
ap. Ath. 368 A. 

TLapaqopd, dg, rj, {irapacpEpu) de 
rangement, distraction, Siavoiag, Aesch. 
Eum. 330, Plut. 2, 249 B, etc. 

Uapacpopiu, Q,— irapa<p£pG), to bring 
forward, Hdt. 1, 133 : to set before, Tt 
Ttvt, Ar. Eq. 1215:— mid. to collect, 
Plat. Legg. 858 B. 

Ilapd(j)opog, ov, {irapacbipu) borne 
aside, carried away : hence, — 2. wan- 
dering, reeling, staggering, irovg, Eur. 
Hec. 1050: of a drunkard, unsteady, 
Plat. Legg. 775 D ; it. yXuGGa, a 
stammering tongue, as of a drunkard. 
— 3. metaph. wandering away from, c. 
gen., 7r. ^WEGEug, deranged, Plat. 
Soph. 228 D ; irapd(popov (UpKEGdai, 
dva/3odv, to look or shout like a mad- 
man, Luc. Fugit. 19, Amor. 13. — II. 
metaph. confusing, maddening, yvd)- 
lirjg, Hipp. Adv. -pug. Hence 

Tlapa^opoTrjg, ?]~og, r) : — ir. Gu/ua- 
Tog, awkwardness of the body, mis- 
management of the limbs, Plat. Tim. 87 
E ; v. irapd(j)opog. 

TLapcKpopTi&uai, {irapd, ^opr/fw) 
dep. mid., to load or put in besides, to 
cram into, c. dat., tu Xbyu, Plut. 2, 
8E. ' 

TLapdcppay/ua, aTog, to, { irapa- 
(ppaGGu) a place enclosed by a fence, 
etc. — II. a fence, fortification, Thuc. 4, 
115 : and in a ship, the rail, bulwarks, 
Id. 1,25 : a low screen or curtain, Plat. 
Rep. 514 B. 

ILapaqypd^o), f. -aGU, {irapd, dpa^u) 
to speak at the same time with another : 
— to add to another's words : to amplify 
or paraphrase. — II. to imitate, esp. in 
Gramm., Schaf.^ Schol. Ap. Rh. 3, 
158 ; cf. irapaypd(j)C) 2. Hence 

Hapd(ppuGLg, ?), a paraphrase. 

HapaippaGGu, Att. -ttcj : f. -go 
{irapd, typdGGu) : — to enclose vjith a 
fence, etc., Polyb. 10, 46, 3. 

Uapa<t>paGT7jg, ov, 6, {irapa<ppd£o 
II) a paraphrast. 

Hapa<ppdTTu, Att. for irapadpaG 

GO. 

Uapa<ppt£c), {irapd, d<pp%o) to foam 
at the side, esp. of the mouth, Nic. Al. 
223. 

Uapacppoviu, c5, {irapd<ppcov) to be 
beside one's self, mad, Hdt. 3, 34, 35, 
Aesch. Theb. 806, Soph., etc. : poet. 
irapat(pp-, Theocr. 25, 262. Hence 

tlapacppovr/GLg, r), and in N. T., 
irapacppovla, i) ,— irapatppoGvvrj. 

tlapatypovtjiog, ov, — irapd(ppov, 
Soph. O. T. 691. 

tlapafypoGvvrj, rjg, t), {irapddpov) 
a wandering of mind, derangement, 
Hipp., Plat. Soph. 228 D. 

TlapaQpovpiu, G>, {irapd, dpovpsu) 
to keep guard beside or near, Strab. 
p. 166. 

Hapa<ppvKTup£vo/j.at, dep. mid.,= 
sq., Lys. 136, 7. 

TlapaqpvKTupEU, u, {irapd, <ppvic- 
TupEU)) to make signals to the enemy 
underhand. 

Hapdqpov, ov, {irapd, (ppfjv) wan- 
dering from reason or truth ; hence, out 
of one's wits, mad, Plat. Legg. 649 D ; 
7T. £7roc, Eur. Hipp. 232 -.—false, fool- 
ish, fidvTtg, Soph. El. 473. 

tlapa(pvdg, ddog, r), {irapd, (pvu^a 
sucker, an off-shoot, Lat. soboles, stolo, 
Arist. Eth. N. 1, 6, 2: opp. to irapa- 
Girdg, Theophr. : of the veins, etc., 
Hipp. ; cf. Part. An. 3, 10, 5. [v : in 
Nic. Fr. 12 should be read irapa<pvtdg, 

cf. OEK.U(pVtOg.~] 

Tlapaqvrjg, ig, {irapatpvo) growing 
beside or near ; to ir., an off-shoot, = 
iraoaQvdg, Arist. Rhet. 1, 2, 7. 


IIAPA 


HAPA 


iiapa 


Hapa<pvKiGfi6g, ov, 6, (irapd, (pvKog) 
a painting, rouging, Clem. Al. 

HapatpvKTog, ov, v. irap<pVKTog. 

T\apa<pvAdK7], f/g, i], (irapd, <pv?ia- 
Kij) a guard, garrison, Polyb. 2, 58, 1. 
— 2. a watching beside or near, observa- 
tion, Hipp. 

TLapaovlanTEOv, verb, adj., one 
must observe, take care. 

HapafyvlanTLKOC, t), ov, serving for 
watching or observing. 

Uupa6v?M%, ukoc, 6, a watcher, [y] 

JlapacpvAa^ig, ewe, t), a watching 
beside or near, Euseb. : from 

Uapa<pvAuaao), Att. -ttlo : f. -fw 
(irapd, <j)vAuGG(o) : — to watch, keep 
guard beside or near, to watch narrowly, 
c. ace, Plat. Polit. 297 A, Xen. Lac. 
4, 4; 7T. rivd ottuc firj..., Plat. Legg. 
715 A ; 7T. irspi tl, to take precautions 
about..., Id. Polit. 284 A. — Mid., to 
guard watchfully, Polyb. 5, 92, 8 ; c. 
dat., to be on one's guard against, Id. 
16, 14, 10. 

HapafyvJJdg, idog, i), (irapd, §vk- 
Aov) an off-shoot or sucker which is 
hurtful to the parent stock. 

UapatyvGao, w, f. -rjao), (irapd, <j>v- 
adu) to puff up, N. T. 

Hapuyvaic, j], = irapatyvdg, Arist. 
Gen. An. 4, 4, 45. 

Tlapa<pVTEV(jtc, 7), a planting beside, 
Geop. : [v~\ from 

HapcHpvTevG), (irapd, <j>VT£V0)) to 
plant beside, Plut. 2, 92 B. 

Hapd<}>VTor, ov, that has grown be- 
side or near, Theophr. : from 

UcpaQvo, f. -vacj, (izapd, <j>vu) to 
produce beside, to make grow beside, 
Theophr. — Mid., c. perf. -iri(pvKa et 
aor. 2 act. irap£<pvv, intr., to spring 
wo, grow beside or at the side, Hdt. 2, 
92, Arist. Part. An. 2, 14, 4.— II. ira- 
oaovouEvog, growing over and above, 
esp. of the limbs of the body; unnat- 
urally shaped or sized, Arist. 

napcMpuvecj, €>, f. -7jau, (irapd, <j>Q- 
veco) to say beside or near . to say in a 
low tone or aside, Plut. 2, 183 B. 

TLapa(j)(i)V7} , 7)g, 7), a side sound, an 
echo, as it were the image formed by 
a sound in the ear, Epicur. ap. Por- 
phyr. 

JlapaQuvTjGig, i), (irapatpuvso) a 
calling to. 

Uapatpuvta, ar, 7), an accompanying 
sound in unison or harmony ; on the 
musical use of the word, v. Bockh 
Comm. de Metr. Pind. p. 254 : from 

Tlapdcpuvor, ov, ( irapd, (puvrj ) 
sounding beside or with, harmonious, 
Longin. 

YlapatpuTLGfia, arog, to, false bap- 
tism, Eccl. 

Hapa^uTLG/xoc, ov, 6, (irapd, <po- 
ti^cj) false illumination, false light, as 
of the sun after setting, Strab. p. 138, 
ubi al. irepiduT-. 

Tlapaxd&fiat, dep., to step aside 
and give place. 

I\apa X dXaG[ia, arog, to, (irapa X d- 
Auw) any thing relaxed. 

Uapaxdlaa/xuTiov, ov, to, dim. 
from foreg. 

UapaxuTidu, t3, f. -dovj, (irapd, 
XaAdo) to slacken beside : of a snip, to 
let in water, leak, Ar. Eq. 436. — 2. to 
slacken the reins, unbend a bow : me- 
taph. to slacken in zeal or strength, 
Hipp, [a] 

TlapaxaAiiEvu, to forge beside, near 
or upon. 

TLapaxdpayjia, aroc, to, a false 
stamp, Clem. Al. : a counterfeit coin: 
[ X a] and f 

Hapa X dpaKT7]g, ov, 0, a forger, a 
falsifier: from 

Tlapaxdpdaau, Act. -rrw : f. -£« 


(irapd, X apdoed): — t0 mark with a 
false stamp, forge, Luc. Demon. 5 ; to 
coin with a different stamp, Plut. 2, 
332 B. 

Tlapaxst^d^u, f. -dou, (irapd, X £t- 
fid^u)) to winter at, a place, Dem. 909, 
14; 1292, 4, Polyb., etc.: and 

Jlapaxsi/J-daia, ac, 7), a wintering in 
a place, Polyb. 3, 35, 1. 

iHapaxEAUiTai, uv, oi, the Para- 
chelo'itae, i. e. dwellers along the Ache- 
loiis, in Thessaly, Strab. p. 434. — 2. 
also others in Aetolia, Strab. 1. c. 
Hence 

jUapa X eAo)iTtg, tdor, 7), Parache- 
loltis, the country along the Achelous, 
of the Paracheloitae (2), Strab. p. 458. 

Uapaxeo), f- -x^ao ; aor. pass. 
irapex'^7]v, Arist. Probl. 20, 35, 2 
(irapd, ^ew) : — to pour in beside, pour 
in, Hdt. 4, 75 : to throw beside, throw 
up in a heap beside, like irapaxd>vvvp,i, 
Id. 1, 185. 

JlapaxAtaivo), f. -dvu>, (irapd, X Al- 
atvu) to warm a little. — II. to warm by 
Or at, e. g. the fire, Hipp. [4": v. x^t- 
atvG).] 

Jlapaxvavo), ( irapd, x va ™ ) t0 
gnaw beside, nibble at, TLvbg, Ael. 
N. A. 1,47. 

■fTLapaxoddpag, ov, 6, Parachoa- 
thras, a mountain of Media, Strab. 
p. 511. 

Hapaxopdifa, (irapd, x°P^V) t0 
strike beside the right string, i. e. to 
strike a wrong note : generally, to blun- 
der, made a slip, Ar. Eccl. 295. — The 
form irapa X opdevo) is dub. 

Uapdxopdog, ov, (irapd, x°P^v) 
striking a wrong note : generally, blun- 
dering, v. 1. Arist. Probl. 

Hapaxopevu, (irapd, x 0 P^ u ) t0 
dance in the chorus beside or near: — 
pass, to have dances performed by or 
near, v. 1. Eur. Ion 463. 

Jlapa X op7jy£a) ; cj,(irapd,xopvyfa) to 
make an additional outlay as X oprjyog : 
in genl. to furnish or supply over and 
above, Ath. 140 E. Hence 

Hapaxop7jy7jiia, aTog, to, the part 
of a second ox subordinate chorus, 
which retires when it has ceased 
singing, as the children of Trygaeus 
in Ar. Pac. 114 ; the frogs in Ar. Ran. 
— The Schol. of Ar. Pac. 1. c. has 
irapaxopTifia, perh. better. 

Ilapaxpaivo), (irapd, xP aivUl ) to 
mix, defile beside. 

Ylapaxpdofiai, f. -7]O0[iai, (irapd, 
Xpdojuat) dep. mid., to use improperly 
or obscenely, misuse, Totg cru)/j.ao~t, Po- 
lyb. 6, 37, 9, etc. : to maltreat, ug dv- 
dpairodoig, Dion. H. 6, 93 : — to act 
wrongly or ill, elg Ttva, Hdt. 5, 92, 1 : 
— hence, — 2. to use a little or too little, 
to disregard, neglect, slight, c. ace, 
Hdt. 1, 108; 8,20; cf. uXoyia: the 
Ion. part, irapaxpeo^uevot is used 
absol., Hdt. 4, 159 ; 7, 223, of furious 
combatants, to fight without thought 
of life, set nothing by their life (where 
GUfidTuv or tpvxuv is usu. supplied), 
equiv. to dcpeidug xPV G ® ot T0L £ c&fia- 
gl, in Diod. 

Hapdxpeog, adv., poet, for sq., Nake 
Choeril. p. 214 sq. 

ILapaxpfj/xa, adv. for irapd to XPV- 
ua, on the spot, forthwith, straightway, 
like irapavTLKa, Hdt. 3, 15 : also, to 
7r. ? Id. 6, 11, and Att.: Ik tov it. 
ciirelv, to speak off-hand, on the spur 
of the moment, Dem. 9, 7 ; ek tov it. 
GTpaTEVEGdai, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 11 : 
al ck tov ir. Tjdovai, pleasures which 
offer themselves without seeking 
after, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 20; ev tcj it., 
Antipho 138, 5:— Thuc. 1, 138 oppo- 
ses to irapa X p7)fia and tu fi€khovTa, 


the present and future ; tt. Evflvg, eiidvg 
ir., Isae. 36, 17, Dem. 1178, 14; ev- 
etug ir., Antipho 113, 31.— The word 
is freq. found in Hdt. and the best 
Att. prose, but was unknown to the 
graver sort of poetry, Nake Choeril. 
p. 215. 

HapdxpTjGLg, 7), (irapaxpdoixai) a 
misuse. 

JlapaxpTjGTTjpid^o), ( irapd, X p7]- 
GTrjpiov) to play a trick upon the oracle, 
Strab. p. 402. 

TLapaxpio), f. -gio, (irapd, X piu) to 
anoint along or all over, Hippon. 35. 

Hapdxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(irapd, XP° a ) °f a f a l se or altered 
colour, colourless, faded, Luc. de Hist. 
Conscr. 51. 

Ilapdxpopog, ov,— foreg. 

Uapaxpcovvv/j,L and -io, f. - X puGu 
(irapa, xP<^vvv[jll) : to colour falsely, 
falsify, esp. to corrupt music by intro 
ducing the dpuovta xpufiaTiKTi, Arist. 
Pol. 8, 7, 7. Hence 

UapdxpuGig, Etog, 7), false colouring, 
falsification : esp. irapa X pd>G£ig [jleAQv, 
corruption of music by introducing the 
upjuovia xpuuaTiKT/, Plut. 

UapdxvGtg, Eo>g, 7), (irapaxEO)) a 
pouring in or upon, Strab. 

UapaxvTTig, ov, 6, (irapaxE(-)) one 
who pours in, esp. who brings water for 
bathing, Clearch. ap. Ath. 518 C. [v] 

TLapdxo)/J.a, aTog, to, a side-embank- 
ment, Strab. p. 212 : from 

TLapaxuvvvfit, f. -jwo"w, (irapd, 
X d>vvvp.i) to throw up near or beside, 
raise a mound beside, Hdt. 1, 185 ; cf. 
irapaxiu. 

tLapa X (jp£0), €), f. -t)gu, (irapd, xu- 
p£G)) to go aside, and so to make room, 
give place, absol., Ar. Ran. 767, Plat. 
Symp. 213 A; tlv'l, to one, Plat. 
Prot. 336 B: ir. Ttvog, to retire from 
a place or thing, as Tfjg Tu^Ewg, Dem. 
38, 24 : hence in full, ir. tlvl Trjg bdov, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 20, cf. Isocr. 118 D; 
so too, 7T. T7/g EAEvdEptag fytAiirira), 
to give up freedom to Philip, Dem. 
247, 24 ; ir. tlvl Tijuuplag, dpxvg, Id 
525, 23 ; 655, 17 : also ir. ek Tfjg rro- 
AEug, Dion. H. — 2. to give way, yie<i, 
tlv'l, to one, Dem. 212, 4 ; to obey, t v * 
vofic), Plat. Legg. 959 E. — 3. ir. tlv 
itolelv tl, to allow, grant, Id. Polit. 
260 E. Hence 

Tlapaxd)p7}p.a, arog, to, an acces- 
sion: and 

XlapaxdtprfGLg, Eug, 7], a giving way. 
Dion. H. 4, 27, Diod., etc. 

T\apa X oyp7]TEov, verb. adj. from 
irapax^pEO), one must give way, Xen. 
Lac. 9, 5. 

UapaxuprjTiKog, 7), ov, (irapaxo)- 
psco) disposed to give way, M. Anton. 
1, 16. 

Jlapax&pLog, ov, situated beside. 

TlapaipdTi'L^Gj, to clip with scissors, 
and so to spoil. Hence 

Jiapa-^dAtGTTjg, ov, 6, one who clips 
and spoils. 

Tlapavjdllu, (irapd, ipdAAo) tt)v 
VEvpdv, to touch it lightly, Plut. De 
metr. 19. 

JlapdxpavGLg, sag, 7), a touching 
gently or lightly, Plut. 2, 588 E : frowi 

Tlapaipavu. (irapd, ijjavo) to touch 
gently or lightly, Hipp. ; Plut, 2, 971 C. 

TLapaipdo), (irapd, yd(S) to rub at the 
side or lightly, Tag TpL X ag ir., to smooth 
down the hair : cf. Polk 4, 152. 

TLapaijjEAAL^o}, (irapd, TpeAAlCo)) to 
stammer slightly, Strab. p. 70. 

TlapaTp£vdoiiaL,=-il>£vdofiai. 

Tlapd-ipriGTog, ov, (irapaipdd) a mask 
(for female characters) with the hair 
straight down. 

Hapavji'ixo), f. {irapd, i0 


IIAPE 


IIAPE 


IIAPE 


strike, rub down, scrape at the side, Plut. 
2, 641 E : metaph. to caress, soothe, v. 1. 
Call. Cer. 46, for irapaipvxu. 

Uapuipoyog, ov, (irapd, tpoyog) in- 
cidental censure, a rhetorical word used 
by Evenus of Paros, blamed by Plat. 
Phaedr. 267 A. 

TLapayvxao/uai, v. sub irapaipvxu. 

ILapaipvxrj, %\ V- a cooling, refresh- 
men', consolation, Eur. Hec. 280, Or. 
62 [ubi v. Pors.] ; tt. BLov, Isae. 19, 
17 : from 

Uaoaipvx^' (^aod, 4>VX U ) t0 bring 
coolness to one, to cool, refresh, Call. 
Cur. 46: also as dep., irapaipvxopLai, 
to refresh, comfort, eireecrat, Theocr. 
13, 54 Gaisf., ubi al. irapeipvx^vT' sir-, 
[vi 

HapBuTyg, ov, 6, poet, for irapa- 
BuTyg. [3u] 

Hap 3 e (3 due, poet. part. perf. of ira- 
padaivD, for irapadeBaug, II. 

Iiap3o?Mdyv, adv. poet, of rcapa- 
3oAu6yv, Ap. Rh. [Ad] 

Tl.up6dK.6c, ov, wet, damp, x^ptov, 
Ar. Pac. 1147; the Schol. quotes the 
word from Archil., and Simon. ; the 
latter also quoted in Strab. p. 619, 
but in the form Trop6aKoc (cf. irdp6a- 
lic, TropdaXic). (Prob. from dpdw ) 

Hup6dAey, r/c, 7], (sc. dopd). a leop- 
ard-skin, II. 3, 17, Hdt. 7, 69, Pind. 
P. 4, 143 :— in Att. contr. irap6uAy, 
strictly fem. from irap6uAeog. 

Hap6uA£ioc. a, ov, also or, ov,= 
sq., LXX. [da] 

Tlap6d?iE0c, a, ov, (irdpda?ug) of or 
belonging to a leopard ; v. irap6aXey. 

Hap6d'Ay, y, contr. for irap6aXey. 
Hence 

ILap6dAr]<popoc , ov, leopard-borne, 6e- 
pog it., a leopard's skin, Soph. Fr. 16. 

Hapdd~Aia, ru, an unknown animal, 
Arist. H. A. 2, 11, 6. 

Yiap6dAiayx sc i e0 £"> T °> a plant, 
leopard's -bane. 

\lap6dll6svg, eug, 6, dim. from 
Trup6aAic, a young leopard. 

Ilup6aAiOKTovog, ov, leopard-killing. 

Hup6dAtg, eug Ion. tog, y, — redp- 
Sog, Lat. pardalis, in Horn, also irdv- 
dyp: the older form was irop6a?ug, 
which is everywhere found in the 
text of Horn., though Aristarch. pre- 
ferred TTupdaAig and all agree in read- 
ing irap6aley. — Acc. to Apion and 
Hesych. 2, p. 1006, iropSa?ug was the 
male, irdp6aALg the female : others 
say that iropd- was used of the ani- 
mal, and 7rapd- of its skin, v. Jac. A. 
P. p. 367. Cf. irdpdog.— II. a raven- 
ous sea-fish, prob. a speckled shark, 
Ael. N. A. 9, 49, Opp. H. 1, 368. 

HdpddXog, ov, 6,=:v. 1. for irdpSog, 
Ael. — II. an ashen coloured bird, Arist. 
H. A. 9, 23, 1. 

HapduAu6yg, eg, (irdp6aXLg, eldog) 
leopard-like, Ath. 38 E. 

TLap6dAUTog, y, ov, spotted like the 
pard, Luc. Bis Acc. 8. 

Hap6etv, inf. aor. 2, and irapdyao- 

UCLL, flit. Of 7T£p6(0. 

TLapdidoiu, poet, for irapadLdu/ni, 
Pind. 

TLdp6iov, ov, to, an unknown ani- 
mal, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 20. 

"\TLap6oKag, 6, Pardocas, name of a 
slave. Ar. Ran. 608. 

IIATAOS, ov, 6, like irdpdaAig 
and irdvdyp, a pard, i. e. a leopard, 
panther, or ounce (which the ancients 
do not seem to have distinguished), 
Ael. N. A. 1, 31 ; cf. irdpdaAig : — acc. 
to Plin. the pardus was the male of 
the panthera. 

TLdpdu, subj. aor. 2 of irepdu, never 
pres. for irepdu. 

TLapedu, f. -daw, to let pass, susp. 
1118 


Uapeyy^u, f. -lou, (irapd, kyyi^u) 
to come rather near, Theophr. 

HapiyypaTTTog, ov,= sq., Aeschin. 
51, fin. 

Hapeyypu<pog, ov, secretly, and so 
illegally introduced, enrolled, Ath. 180 
F ; esp. among the citizens, an intru- 
sive citizen, lb. 21 1 F ; cf. Herm. Pol. 
Ant. $ 123, 13: from 

Uapeyypd(pu, f. -ipco. (irapd, eyypd- 
(j>u) to write by the side, add, subjoin, 
Plat. Legg. 753 C : usu. in bad signf. 
to interpolate, Aeschin. 64, 15: to enrol 
secretly or illegally among the citizens, 
irapeyypafyelg (part. aor. 2 pass.) 7ro- 
Uryg, Id. 38, 10. [d] ^ 

Uapeyyvdu, u, f. -yau, (irapd, ey- 
yvdu) to hand on to one's neighbour, to 
pass on, KeAevafiov uAAifAoLCL, Eur. 
Supp. 700 ; esp. in war, 7r. to ^vvdy- 
/ua, to pass on the watch-word or word 
of command along the whole line, Lat. 
imperium tradere per rnanus, Xen. Cyr. 
3, 3, 58, like irapayyeXXu, cf. Moer. 
p. 324 : — hence to give the word of com- 
mand, command off-hand or suddenly to 
do a thing, c. inf., lb. 2, 3, 21, An. 4, 
1, 17. etc. ; and so. to exhort, encourage, 
Id. Cyr. 3, 3, 42 and 61 :— also in mid., 
Xen. Lac. 11,8, Plut. — 2. to pass one's 
word, give a pledge or promise, c. acc. 
et inf., tt. ytjeiv ey/ueta, Soph. O. C. 
94. — II. to commit or commend to ano- 
ther, tov Seivov roiat QiAoiai, Hdt. 
3, 8 ; ttjv dpxyv tlvl, Plut. Ant. 11. 

Uupeyyvy. yg. ^,= sq., Xen. An. 6, 
5, 13. On the accent, v. Lob. Phryn. 
302. 

Hapeyyvyaig, eug, ■}}, (irapeyyvdu) 
a handing over, passing on, esp. the 
watch-word or word of command, a 
sudden command, like rrapuyyeACig, 
Xen. Lac. 11, 4. [v] 

Uupeyyvg, (irapd, eyyvg) adv., close 
by, rivog, Arist. Pol. 2, 10, 1, cf. 7, 
16, 3. 

Uapeyeipu, (irapd, eyeipu) to raise 
partly, Plut. Eumen. 11. 

UapeyK.dd7]fiai,in[.-7jo~dat, as pass., 
to sit in beside. 

HapeyKaTTTO), (irapd, eyKuirru) to 
swalloiv up besides or over and above, 
of superfluous dainties, like irapev- 
Tpuyu, Eubul. kvy. 1, 8. 

HapeyK£i/j.ai, (irapd, eyK.eifj.ai.) to 
lie among, to be inserted, Galen. 

HapeyKeAevo/j.o.1, dep. mid.,= ira- 
paKe?ievofiat, Plut. 2, 188 E. 

UapeyKeouAig, L6og, y, (rrapd, ky- 
KecpaAog) the cerebellum or hinder parts 
of the brain, Arist. H. A. 1, 16, 3. 

HapeyKALvu, (irapd, eyKAivu) to 
make incline sideways or away, Arist. 
Eth. N. [I] Hence 

TlapeyKAiaig, y, a slanting direction 
Or inclination, Plut. 2, 883 A, etc. 

UapeyKOKTu, (napd, eyKOTtTu) to 
shut in unawares, stop, to irveviia, 
Wytt. Plut. 2, 130 B. 

tlapeyKpavig, i6og, y, = TcapeyKe- 
(paAtg. 

HapeyKVKAyjua, aTog, to, (irapd, 
eyKVitAy/ua) the stage directions for 
exits, entrances, and changes of 
scenes, entered on the margin of a 
MS. play ; cf. izapeinypatp?]. 

Uapeyx£tpeu, ti, f. -rjou, (irapd, 
h/x^tpeu) to undertake, but with col- 
lat. notion of something faulty : esp. 
to argue falsely, Plut. Timol. et Aemil. 
1. — II. to undertake with another. 
Hence 

Hapeyrelpycug, eug, y, a false ar- 
gument, Cic. Att. 15, 4, 3. 
I Uapeyxeu, (napd, eyxeu) to pour in 
, uside, Arist. Meteor. 2, 3, 33, Ath., etc. 

Uapeyxpuvvvfii, (irapd, kv, XP<*>v- 
I vv/xi) to touch very slightly, Ath. 215 E. 


Hapiyxvva, aTog, to, (iraptyxtut 
any thing poured in beside : the name 
given by Erasistratus to the peculiar 
substance of the lungs, liver, kidneys, 
and spleen, as if formed separately by 
the blood of veins that run into those 
parts : the word crdpf he used only o' 
the muscular flesh. 

Tlapeyxvotg, ?), (irapeyxeu) a pour 
ing in beside ; in Manetho also irapey 
XVGtai, al. 

TLape6pevTiKog, y, ov, sitting con 
stantly beside, Lat. assiduus : from 

Hape6pevu, (irdpedpog) to sit con 
stantly beside, to be always with, Lat 
assidere, "At6ov vvfi^q irape6pevoig 
Eur. Ale. 746 ; so in Polyb., etc. — 2 
to be an assessor, irdpe6pog, tlvl, Dem. 
572, 10. 

Hapedpyaau, poet, for foreg. , Nonn 

Hape6pLa, ag, y, (irdpedpog) a sit- 
ting beside : addition, Arist. Part. An 
2, 7, 2. — II. the office or dignity of ird 
pedpog, ap. Dem. 1373, 22. Hence 

Uape6pldu,— irape6pevu, irapedpt 
ouv, Ap. Rh. 2, 1040. 

Hdpe6pog, ov, (irapd, e6pa) sitting 
beside, as at table, Hdt. 5, 18 : gen 
erally, beside, near, tlvl, Eur. Or. 83, 
Hec. 616. — II. sitting beside; and so, 
attending, assisting another ; and a» 
subst., an assessor, assistant, coadjutor, 
associate, foil, by dat. or gen. ; hence 
Themis is At6c ir., Pind. O. 8, 22 . 
but Rhadamanthys ai)Tu rr. eTot/uog, 
lb. 2, 139 ; epug is 7r. ueyd?.uv 8ea 
fiuv. Soph. Ant. 796 : but, r?) coma 
7T., Eur. Med. 843. — 2. in prose, 7rap 
e6pog was the assessor or coadjutor oi 
a magistrate, as of old kings, Hdt. 8, 
138; of the three chief archons at 
Athens (each of whom had two al 
lowed him by law, to assist them 
chiefly in judicial duties) ; and of oth 
er magistrates, — freq. in Oratt. ; cl. 
Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 

HapeCo/j-at, f. -edovjiat, (irapd, e£o 
fj.aL) dep. mid. : — to sit beside, tlvl, U. 
1, 557, Od. 4, 738, etc. : esp. to sit 
down to talk with one, Herm. H. Horn. 
Ap. 345. 

UdpeLa, ug, i], the cheek, Horn., al 
ways in plur., as II. 3, 35, Od. 2, 153 ; 
whereas he has the Ion. iraprjiov usu. 
in sing. : oddly of an eagle, Od. 2, 
153 : the irreg. dat. irapeidaiv occurs 
in Ap. Rh. 4, 172 (si vera 1.) : — an 
acc. pi. irapeLu was assumed by Aris- 
tarch., etc., 11. 3, 35 : cf. irapijiov and 
irapytg. — The word is also used by 
Trag. (usu. in sing.), as Aesch. Pr. 
400. Soph. Ant. 1239; but rare in 
prose, as Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 3. — II. the 
cheek-piece of a helmet, Herm. H. 
Horn. 31, 11, cf. fiiTuirov in II. 16, 70. 
(Prob. from Trapu, the sides of the 
face.) 

iTLdpeLa, ag, y, Parea, a nymph, 
Apollod. 3, 1, 2. 

Hdpeiag, ov, 6, = rrapuag (q. v.), 
Cratin. Troph. 6. 

Hapeldov, aor. 2, with no pres. in 
use, irapopdu being used instead, 
(irapd, el6ov) to observe by the way, to 
remark, notice, tlv'i ti, something in 
one, as, deLAiyv tlvl, Hdt. 1, 37, cf. 
38, 108. — II. to look past, overlook, disre- 
gard, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 37, and Plut. 

Hapeidy, usu. irapedy, 3 aor. 1 pass, 
of irapLyp-L, 11. 23, 868. 

UapeLKa^u, f. -dau, (irapd, eUd^u) 
to compare, tlvl tl, Plat. Rep. 473 C, 
cf. Polit. 260 E. 

HapeLKadov, Att. aor. form of ira- 
peUu, Soph. O. C. 1334, Ant. 1102- 
v. sub cxedu, and cf.EUendt Lex. 
s. v. elKaoelv. [a] 

HapeUu, f. -I;u. (irapd, eiKu to go 


I1APE 

*sulc, yield, give way; like kdu, to 
permit, allow, ogov 6vvafJ.ig, Plat. Rep. 
374 E ; n. tlvI ttolelv tl, Id. Legg. 
934 C. — II. impers., napELKEL fioi, it 
is competent, allowable for me, d flOl 
napd.KOL, Soph. Phil. 1048, ubi v. 
Schaf. ; bny napELKOt, wherever it 
was practicable, Thuc. 3, 1 ; Ka6' ogov 
napdKOi, Plat. Symp. 187 E; Kara 
TO del napslKOV, by such ways as they 
found practicable, Thuc. 4, 36. 

ILapet?u(TGu, poet, for napE^LGGco. 

HapsiftEvug, adv., part. pf. pass, 
from napirjfiL, remissly. 

Udpeipii, inf. rrapelvai: f. itape- 
cofiai : {napd, elfii to be). To be by 
or present, Horn., who oft. has part., 
napscov, one present, ov napeuv, one 
absent. — 2. to be by or near one, c. dat., 
Od. 5, 105; firfkoLGL, Od. 4, 640; n. 
napd tlvl, Soph. Phil. 1056 :— to be 
present in or at, flaxy, Od. 4, 497 ; ev 
SaiTijai, II. 10, 217, cf. Ar. Ach. 513, 
Plat.' Prot. 335 B— 3. esp. to be pres- 
ent to help, come to aid, stand by, like 
Lat. adesse, tlvl, II. 18, 472, Od. 13, 
393; and in Att.— 4. to be by, i. e. 
ready or at hand, Lat. praesto esse, of 
things, property, etc., Horn. ; x a P L &~ 
fievr] napeovTuv, giving freely of what 
was ready, such food as did not need 
dressing, Od. 1, 140: el ytot 6vva[iic 
ys napdn, if power were at my com- 
mand, if 1 had the power, Od. 2, 62 ; 
bar] 6vvafj.lc ys ndpeoTi, so far as 
power is mine, II. 8, 294 ; — so of feel- 
ings, states of mind, etc., <poj3oc (3ap- 
fidpoig napijv, Aesch. Pers. 391 ; Oav- 
Lia naprjv, Soph. Ant. 254. — 5. napd- 
vat dr.., to arrive at, or strictly to have 
arrived at.., oft. in Hdt., as 1, 9, Thuc. 
6, 88, etc., cf. Valck. Hdt. 1, 21, 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 57 A ; so too c. 
acc. loci only, Eur. Cycl. 95, 106; 
so, 7r. knl to GTpdT£V[ia, Xen. An. 7, 

1, 35; n. 7rpoc ttjv kplolv, lb. 6, 4, 
26 ; n. 'OTlv/utIoSe, Thuc. 3, 8.-6. 
impers., rcdpeoTL fioi, c. inf., like g£- 
egtl, it depends on me, is in my power, 
Hdt. 8, 20 ; TotavO' iXeodaL gol nd- 
Pegtlv e% Efiov, Aesch. Eum. 867 ; 
and freq. in Att. : — so also the part. 
napov, Ion. napEov, is used absol. c. 
inf., it being possible or easy, since it is 
allowed, Hdt. 1, 129, etc., Thuc. 4, 19, 
etc. ; like h^dv. — 7. ra napbvTa, in 
Att., usu. the present, the present cir- 
cumstances, state or condition ; also ra 
napEOVTa nprjyjiaTa, Hdt. 6, 100 ; so 
neut. to napbv, first in Hdt. 1, 20. — 
8. the part. masc. napuv oft. stands, 
esp. in Trag., at the end of a verse 
almost like an expletive to round off 
the sentence, like Xapuv, e. g. Soph. 
El. 300, Tr. 422, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
481, Lob. Aj. 57, and v. sub napioTt]- 
fti B. II. 1. 

ILdpEL/ii, inf. napiEvat, {napd, eI/j,l 
to go). To go by, beside, or near, to 
pass, naptuv, Od. 4, 527 : 17, 233 : to 
go alongside, Thuc. 4, 47, and Xen. — 

2. to pass by, pass over, omit, 7T. rtJ 
Xoycj, Plat. Legg. 776 D.— 3. to pass 
by, overtake, surpass, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 5. 
—4. of time, to pass on, pass, Hdt. 4, 
181. — II. to pass on one's way, n. elc.., 
to pass into, enter, Hdt. 3, 84, etc. ; 
and absol., to approach, Id. 3, 72: 
sometimes with a notion of secresy, 
as, elc nvxov Trap., Eur. Ion 229 ; but 
not necessarily, for we also have @ia 
TtapLEvaL elc oLKiav, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 
2. — III. to come forward, opp. to vnd- 
yeiv, Xen. An. 7, 3, 46 ; ndptT' ec to 
tcoogOev, Ar. Ach. 43, cf. Plat. Phaed. 
59 E ; esp. to come forward to speak, 
Plat. Ale. 1, 106 C, Dem. 285, 6 ; also, 
n. eitI to Pwa, Aeschin. 76, 18; 


RAPE 

hence at Athens, oi napiovTEg, the 
public orators, Andoc. 19, 37, Dem. 
170, 6 ; veugtl napLUv kg ra npdTa, 
Hdt, 7, 143 : cf. napspxofiaL VII.— 
IV. to pass from one to another, to GVV- 
drj/xa napysL, the word passed from 
man to man. 

ILapdnov, aor. 2, with no pres. in 
use, napdtyrjuL being used instead, 
{napd, elttov) — I. c. acc. pers., to talk 
over, persuade, like napanEtQEiv with 
collat. notion of deception, II. 1, 555 ; 

6, 337, Aesch. Pr. 130: hence ex- 
pressly, to cheat, beguile, Valck. Adon. 
p. 356 :— c. acc. cognato, to give such 
and such advice, atGifia 7r., II. 6, 62; 

7, 121 : — absol., to persuade, advise, II. 
11, 793 ; 15, 404. [In II. the first syll. 
of part. napsinuv, napetnovGa is al- 
ways long in arsis, prob. by the di- 
gamma.] 

Hapeipyo), f. to keep off or back, 
shut out. 

HapELpvo, poet, and Ion. for nape- 
pvu, Hdt. 

Rapeipo, {napd, dpo) to fasten be- 
side or near, insert, Aesch. Fr. 265, 
Xen. Symp. 6, 2 : vo/iovg napEipuv, 
adding observance of the laws, Soph. 
Ant. 368, as the Schol. seems to ex- 
plain it ; but the word is prob. cor- 
rupt ; Dind. (v. ad 1.) proposes napat- 
pdv, Ellendt (after Musgrave) yspai- 
piov. 

TldpEtr, 2 sing, indie, pres. from 

TZapELfiL. 

tlupsLc, part. aor. 2 act. from napi- 
7]fj.i. — II. part. aor. 2 pass, from neipco. 

HapEigdyu, f. -fw, (7rapu, Eicdyu) 
to lead in by one's side, bring forward, 
introduce, lsocr. 175 C. — II. to bring 
in beside, introduce secretly, Polyb. 1, 
18, 3. [a] 

\HapELad6rjg, ov, 6, v. 1. for Brj- 
pioddrjc, q. v., Dem. 624, 1. 

HapelcaKTor, ov, {napEtgdyu) 
brought in beside, introduced privily, 
N. T. 

UapEicapdpoo), Q, to incorporate. 

HapeicfJdXTio, {napd, e/c/?aAAcj) 
to throw in beside or secretly. — II. intr. 
to get in beside, etc. 

HapeLgypd<prj, jjg, 57, {napd, elg- 
ypd(po>) an inscribing secretly and ille- 
gally , Pint. 2, 756 C. 

ILapELgdsxofiaL, f. -^o/iaL, (napd, 
ELgdEXO^at) dep. mid., to take in be- 
sides or along with a thing, Soph. Tr. 
537, Arist. Part. An. 3, 1, 10 : to take 
in secretly. 

TLapELg6vvo),—7zap£Lgdvu, Demad. 
178, 41. [v] 

TLapELgdvo/iat, (rrapd, sigdvu) as 
pass., with aor. 2, pf., and plqpf. act. : 
— to get in by the side, to slip in, insin- 
uate one's self, Hipp., Plut. Agis 3, etc. 
[v. otiw.] Hence 

TlapELgdvGtg, Eug, 7], a getting by the 
side, a slipping in : also a way to get in, 
loop-hole, Plut. 2, 476 C. 

TiapELgEldov, inf. -Welv, aor. with 
no pres. in use, (cf. Trapeldov). To 
look at from the side, catch a sight of, 
v. 1. Ar. Lys. 155. 

TLap£Lg£Lfj.L, (napd, slg, Eifj.L)—sq., 
Philippid. ap. Ath. 262 A. 

HapeLgEpXO/iaL, (napd, ElgipxofiaL) 
dep. mid., c. aor. et perf. act. : to 
come or go in beside or by stealth, Po- 
lyb. 1, 7, 3, etc. 

ILapELgKOjUL^u, f. -iGu, (rrapd, slg, 
KOfiL^tj)to bring in by the side or secret- 
ly, Joseph. 

UapEtgKvicTiEu, fi, f. -rjou, (irapd, 
ELgKVK?iio)) to roll in by the side or se- 
cretly, smuggle in, Juba ap Ath. 661 B. 

Hap£Lgod£VG),=TTap£igKouLCG), Luc. 
(?) Philopatr. 12. 


1IAPE 

Hap£LgodLd£co, v. TzapETCELgodLa^ta. 

TLupELgTCEfiTcco, f. -ipu, (Ttapd, Eig- 
7T£//7rcj) to let in secretly, Plut. 2, 760 B. 

nap£iC7U7rrw, (rcapd, dgnLTTTu) to 
get in by the side or secretly, Polyb. 1, 
18, 3, etc. 

Tlap£LgTcop£vo/j.aL, as pass., c. fut. 
mid. -EVGoyuiL, (napd, ELgnopsvcj) to 
go in at the side or secretly, LXX. 

ILapELgirpaGGu, Att. -rro> : f. 
(7rapd, dgTcpdoao)) : — to demand or ex- 
act besides or beyond, i. e. illegally, of 
tax-gatherers. 

ILapEtgpiu, f. -pevao/iai, aor. -ip 1 - 
p"v7]V, {napd, ELgpEo) to glide in by the 
side, by chance, or secretly, Arist. Part 
An. 3, 3, 6, etc. 

UapeigQEpo), (rrapd, Eigcpipu) to 
bear or bring in beside: esp., tt. vo- 
liov, to propose a new law inconsistent 
with another, Dem. 484, 1, 12, etc. 

ILapEigcpOdpofiaL, {napd, £Lg<pd£Lpo- 
fiai) as pass., to steal in to the loss or 
ruin of another, Philo. 

HupEK, before a vowel rrdpi^ . 
{irapd, ek) — A. as prep., — 1. c. gen. 
loci, outside, before, Od. 9, 116, II. 10, 
349. — 2. like ^wp/c> besides, except, ex- 
clusive of, Hdt. 1, 14, 93, 192, etc.— II. 
freq. c. acc, out by the side of, out 
along, beyond, II. 9, 7, Od. 12, 276, etc. ; 
in 11. 24, 349, the prep, follows its 
case: rcap^ic voov, out of sense and 
reason, foolishly, II. 10, 391 ; 20, 133. 
— 2. except, besides, II. 24, 434. 
. B. more freq. as adv., — 1. of place, 
out by, out over, Horn. : hard by, 11. 11, 
48t. — 2. metaph. beyond or beside right 
and truth, and so wide of the question, 
beside the mark, jrapE^ elttelv, Od. 4 
348 ; 7rapef dyopsvELV, 11. 12, 213 : 
senselessly, foolishly, Od. 23, 16. — 3. 
dTJka Txapl^ fiE/xvd)/j,£da, let us talk 
of something else, Od. 14, 168: hence 
except, Hdt. 7, 196; irapk^ rj baov.., 
except so long as.., f], Hdt. 1, 130, cf. 
Clinton F. H. 1, p. 258, 260. 

(This word includes the signfs. 
both of 7rapd and ' ek, though one 
often prevails over the other. — In re- 
gard to Hdt. it may be observed, — 1. 
that in him it is usu. written Trdpef, 
but in Horn, and Hes. napd;, Trapiic, 
except Hes. Sc. 352, 353, Gaisf. :— 2. 
the rule, that napEK is used before a 
conson., napd; before a vowel, is al- 
together neglected by Hdt., who al- 
ways has ndp£%: so even in Od. 14, 
168, napd; /HEfivtOjUEda, cf. Od. 12, 
276, 443, 11. 11, 486.— Acc. to E. M., 
and Eust., the word was written dif- 
ferently acc. to its signf.. scil. napii; 
— EKTog in Horn, and Hes., ndp£^= 
X^pig in Hdt. : v. plura ap. Spitzn. 
Exc. xviii. ad II.) 

Hap£Kj3atvo), f. -ftrjaofiai, {napd, 
Eicftaivu) to step or turn aside from, de- 
viate from., c. gen., dLKaiov, Hes. Op. 
224, cf. Polyb. 12, 8, 1 :— but also c- 
acc, to overstep, transgress, Albg G£- 
(3ag, Aesch. Cho. 645, Plut. Num. 9 : 
— absol. to exceed bounds, Arist. Eth. 
4, 5, 13, etc. ; to make a digression, lb. 

1, 5, 1, Polyb., etc. 
Hap£KfldX?M, {napd, EK^dTCku) to 

compile a set of critical remarks ; v. yrap 

£Kfto?i7]. 

HapiitPaGig, Etog, 77, {napcufiaLvu) 
a turning from the right way, a devi- 
ation, declension, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 10, 

2, Pol. 3, 7, 2, etc. : a digression, Isae. 
62, 13, Polyb., etc. Hence 

UapEnddTLKog, rj, ov, apt to wander 
from the right way ; a digressing from 
the subject : extravagant. Adv. -Kug. 

Tlap£Kf3o?L£vofj.aL, dep. mid.,=:7ra- 
PEkBuXXu : from 

TlapEKfio'kTi, rjg, rj, {napEKftdXlo) 
1119 


/ 


IIAPE 

the compilation of a set of critical re- 
marks, as those of Eustathius on Ho- 
mer. Hence 

UapEKpohLKOC, 7], ov, belonging to 
Traps Kj3o2ai : to tt.,— 7rapeK.j3o2.at. r 

tlaoEKdexofiat, f. -%ouai, (rrapd, 
kudexofiai) dep. mid., to take in a dif- 
ferent or wrong sense, misconceive, mis- 
construe, M. Anton. 5, 6. 

UapeKdidufii, (rrapd, eK&tfcifll) to 
give oat beside or underhand, esp. in 
marriage ; ?) JlapeKStdo/uEVT], name of 
a play of Antiphanes. 

Hapeiidvojuat, (rrapd, ekSvu) as 
pass., c. aor. 2 et pf. act., to slip out 
by the side, steal away, Luc. Jup. Trag. 

a. 

UapsKSGKSTO, Ep. for rrapEKEtTO, 
frequentat. impf. from rrapuKELfiaL, 
Od. 

Tlape.KdEU, (rrapd, ek6eu) to run out 
by or past, c. ace, Ap. Rh. 1, 592. 

HapEKdltfiu, (rrapd, ekQX'lQu) to 
press out of the right course, jostle aside, 
Arist. Probl. 23, 5, 3, in pass. 

~UapE kk2.lv u, (rrapd, ekk2uvu) to 
turn aside from, to alter slightly, of the 
inflexions of words, Dion. H. 5, 47. — 
II. intr.. to turn aside from, shun, c. 
ace, Arist. H. A. 6, 29, 1 ; rr. etc.., to 
deviate towards.., Id. Part. An. 3, 4, 
19 : absol. to turn aside, Aeschin. 25, 
9. — Oft. confounded with rrapEytfu- 
vu. [I] Hence 

~n.ap£KK?UGLc, sug, t), a turning aside 
from the ivay, Stob. Eel. 1, p. 40. 

Tlap£K2,£yu, {Trapd, e/c/leyw) to col- 
lect secretly, tt. rd KOtvd, to embezzle 
the public monies, Dem. 435, 21 : of 
birds, to collect food, Ael. N. A. 8, 25. 

HapsK2,£i7rc), (Trapd, ek2.elttu) to 
let out, let pass. — II. intr. to go out, be 
wanting, fail, LXX. 

JlapEKVEOjuat, {Trapd, hKveu) dep. 
mid., to sail out by ox past, Ap. Rb. 2, 
941. 

TlapsK TTEjj.Tr a , (Trapd, £ktte/j.ttu) to 
send out beside or past, Philo. 

UapEKTTEpdtJ, u, f. -ugu [a], (Tra- 
pd, EKTTEpdo) to go out past, c. ace, 
Aesch. Fr. 23. 

~Uap£KTTLTTTU, f. -TTEGOVUaiy (TTapd, 

Ikttltttu) to fall out secretly or by 
chance, to fall from one, of words, 
Dion. H. de Comp. c. 25. 

TLapeK—potpevyu, f. -(pev^ojuat and 
~<p£V^ov/j.at, (rrapd, £Krrpo(p£vyu) to 
flee out away from, to escape, of prizes 
which elude the grasp of the con- 
queror, Ttvd,\\. 23, 314. 

TiapEKTTvpoouai, (Trapd, eKrrvpou) 
as pass., to take fire meanwhile, Arist. 
Meteor. 1, 4, 6. 

JiapEKGTpo^r], t)c, fj, an averting: 
perversion. 

UapEKTavvu, f. -vGu,— rrapeKTe'L- 
vu, Anth. P. 5, 251, Q. Sm. 3, 337. 

TlapEKTdotc, t), a stretching out be- 
side, a lengthening, esp. of a syllable : 
from 

JlapEKTElVO, f. -TEVU, (TTapd, £K- 

telvw) to stretch out along, esp. in mil- 
itary tactics, to deploy, Polyb. 11, 12, 
4, etc. ; so of a fleet, tt. errl [itav vavv, 
Id. 1, 26, 15.— II. intr. to stretch out 
along or beside, Arist. Anal. Post. 2, 
17, 5, Strab. p. 631 ; — so in pass., 
Theophr. ; also, rrapeKTELVEGdaL tlvl, 
to measure one's self with one, Democr. 
ap. Stob. p. 189, 47 : c. gen., tt. tov 
dvayKalov, to extend beyond what is 
required. 

~n.apEKTE2.Eu, u, f. -ecu, (Trapd, EK- 
te2.eu) to accomplish otherwise, or 
against one's wish, Mosch. 4, 125. 

UapEKTEOv, verb. adj. from napi- 
\u, one must afford, furnish, Xen. Cyr. 
2, 2, 15. 

1120 


IIAPE 

TlapEKTtKoc, t), ov, (rrapixo)) in- 
clined to give, offering readily. 

TiapeKTOTTOc, ov, somewhat out of 
the way, dub. 

nape/croc, (Trapd, EKTog) adv., out 
of, without, besides, LXX., and N. T. 

JlapEKTpETTU), f. -TpiJ, (TTapd, EK- 

TpETTto) to turn aside, oxetov, Eur. 
Supp. 1111 : — pass., to be turned aside, 
distorted, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 4, 46. 

UapEKTpixo}, (Trapd, e/crpe^u) to 
run out past, Plut. Flamin. 8. 

~UapeKTpL(3u, f. -tpu, (rrapd, e/crpt- 
(3u) to rub along or against a thing : 
pass, to suffer great friction, Arist. 
Coel. 2, 7, 2. [t] 

TLapEKTpOTTTj, i), (rrapEKTpETTO- 

fiat) a turning from the right way, a bye- 
path, Clem. Al. 

ILap£K(j>aivofj.ai, (rrapd, EK^atvu) 
as pass., to appear beside, Galen. 

TlapEKcjEpo/uaL, (rrapd, SK(pEpu) as 
pass., to be carried, go beyond bounds, 
Plut. 2, 102 C. 

TlapEKXEU, f- vt^crcj, (rrapd, e/c- 
X£u) to pour out at the side : — pass., of 
rivers and lakes, to overflow, Strab. p. 
760 : Diod. 5, 47. Hence 

\U.ap£KXVGL£, Eug, 7}, a pouring out, 
running out on 07ie side or the other, esp. 
of a river overflowing, etc., Polyb. 34, 
10, 4, Strab. 

~U.apE2.avvu, 1. -e2mgu [u], Ep. 
-e2Aggu, Att. rrapE2u : aor. Trapi]2d- 
Ga, Horn., Ep. also rrapiXaGGa, II., 
(rrapd, e.2iavvu). To drive by or past, 
Theocr. 5, 89 ; 8, 73.— II. usu. as if 
intr. — 1. to drive by (sc. ditppov, up/ua, 
iTTTTovc, etc.), II. 23, 382, 427 :— then 
with a new ace, to drive past, overtake 
another, ololglv fi lttttolgl rrapfaa- 
cav, 11. 23, 638 ; but, tt. Tprjxlva, to 
drive on to Trachis, Hes. Sc. 353.— 
Later rr. difypov, ittttov are added, Ar. 
Av. 1129, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 55 ; also, tt. 
£<p' upfiaToc, ittttov, Xen. An. 1, 
2, 16 ; 3, 4, 46.-2. to row or sail by, 
past (sub. vavv), but also, vrfi rraprj- 
2mge, Od. 12, 186; then c. ace rei 
aut pers., to sail past.., Od. 12, 197. — 3. 
in prose, also, to ride by, run by, etc. 
(sub. 47T7roj;, eavTov, etc.), freq. in 
Xen. ; rr. Tag Ta^etg, Id. An. 3, 5, 4, 
Cyr. 4, 3, 12 ; — more rarely to ride up 
to, rush towards, rrpog or ett'l Ttva, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 12, Hipparch. 8, 18 : 
— to ride on one's way, lb. 3, 3, 4. — 
Arat. uses mid. rrape2,avveGQaL, in 
intr. signf. 

IIapE2EyXu, f- -y&,= £2,£yxo), Ga- 
len. 

IlapE2iEVGtg, Eug, t), a passing by or 
beyond. — II. the ivay past to a place. 

~n.ap£?uGGU, f. -£;u, (rrapd, e2.lggu) 
to turn beside, turn round, also rrapEi- 

2.LGGU. 

~n.ap£2iKovTug, adv. part. pres. from 
rrapiXKU, dragging beside, hence su- 
perfluously, Gramm. 

Tlap&KVGtg , ?/, a protracting, delay- 
ing. 

TLapc2.KVGTrjg, ov, 6, one who pro- 
tracts, delays, from rrapEAKvu. 

TlapsXKVGTpLa, ag, t), fern, of foreg. 

TLapOiKu : f. -fu, also -e2,kvgu : 
aor. rrap£t2,KVGa : (rrapd, e2.ku) : — to 
draw aside or to the side, Pind. O. 7, 
84 ; rr. kavTov, to withdraw secretly, 
Plut. Cleom. 8 : — mid. to draw aside 
for one's self, get hold of by craft or 
evil device, dupd Ttvog, Od. 18, 282. — 

2. to lead alongside, as one does a led 
horse, Hdt. 3, 102 : Trapi2.K£iv ek yf/g, 
to tow from the bank, Id. 2, 96.-2. to 
distort, twist, rr. KEvdg (sc. Tag yvd- 
Oovg), Ar. Pac. 1306, ubi v. Interpp. 
— II. of time, to spin out, Polyb. 2, 70, 

3, etc. ; absol., ^77 ixvvqgl Trapes/cere, 


IIAPE 

put not things ojfby excuses, Od. 21, 
111 ; in pass., to be delayed, Polyb. 5, 
30, 5. — III. also intr. to drag beside, 
hence to be redundant: so in pass., 
ra rrap£2KOfi£va Tolg ETriT7)dEv/j.aGi, 
things merely appended to the arts, ex- 
traneous additions to them, Polyb. 9, 
20, 6. 

Iiap£2i2.£LVjig, 7), (rrapd, e^elttu) 
the omission of something at the side 
esp. of a letter, Gramm. 

Iiap£p,daLvu, f. -fiTjGopai, (rrapd, 
£jj.(3acvu) to go beside or near, rr. te 
dpiTrrru, to drive along in a four-horsed 
chariot, Dion. H. 2, 34. 

~U.ap£fj.j3d2.2.u, f. -j3d?.u, ( rrapd, 
E/xj3d22.u) to put in or beside or between, 
Ar. Vesp. 481 : to insert things foreign 
to the subject, interpolate, 2\.6yovg ere 
povg, Dem. 1026, 20 : hence, to throw 
in by the way, tt. irrotpiag, to drop 
hints in speaking, Aeschin. 24, 6, cf. 
41, Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 9.-2. esp. to 
put in rank, draw up in battle order, 
Polyb. 2, 27, 7, etc. ; strictly of put- 
ting in, distributing auxiliaries among 
the other troops, cf. Id. 1, 33, 7 : gen- 
erally, to place among a class or order, 
Plat. Legg. 741 A.— II. intr. to fall into 
line with the rest of the army, Polyb. — 
2. of an army, to encamp, Id. 1, 77, 6, 
etc. — 3. to fall upon, attack, tlvl, also 
Eig tl, Id. 29, 7, 8. 

TLap£/ij3dTLKug, adv., parenthetical- 
ly, Gramm. 

JlapE/jidXaGTavu, (rrapd, kfi(32.a 
GTUVu) to grow up in beside, Phllo. 

~U.apEnS32.Erru, f. -ipu, (rrapd, £1113X6- 
rru) to look askance, Eig tl, Eur. Hel 
1558. 

~U.apEjui3o2.7j, rjg, 7), (rrapEp.(3d22.u) 
insertion beside, between or among oth 
ers, Aeschin. 83, 21, cf. 23, 41, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 377 : esp. in dramas, an 
insertion, interpolation. — II. a -putting 
in or distributing men through an 
army, a drawing up in battle-order, Po- 
lyb. 1 1 , 32, 6 : also a body so drawn 
up, Id. 6, 28, 1 ; and then, like GTpa- 
totteSov, a camp, Id. 10, 35, 7, etc. : 
hence, — 2. any fortified place, a castle, 
N. T. — III. = rrapE^EtpEGLa (q. v.), 
Polyb. 21, 5, 4, nisi legend. rrapa(3o- 
2,ai. — IV. a pugilist's and wrestler's 
phrase, rr. f3d2.2i£iv, to trip an adver- 
sary by a twist of the leg, Plut. 2, 
638 F, Luc. Hence 

~Uap£jUj3o2,iK6g, 7), ov, in a camp, 
like a camp, Plut. 2, 643 C. 

~Uap£jij3o2,OELdrig, ig, (TrapE\if3o2.7i, 
udog) like an interpolation, Gramm. 

~napEji(3vu, (rrapd, £/j.{3vu) to push 
or stuff in, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 22. 

ILapejUjuaLvofiaL, as pass., = £juuaL 
vofiai, but somewhat milder. 

UapE/j-judv^g, eg, — EpjuavTjg, but 
rather milder. 

JiapsjijiEvaL, Ep. inf. from rrdpEtfiL, 
for rrapElvaL, Horn. 

~UapEHjj.LyvvjJLt, (rrapd, kju/iiyvvfii) 
to mix in besides, Ael. N. A. 3, 30. 

~Uap£fj.TrdGGu, f. -rraGU, (rrapd, £[i- 
rraGGu) to strew beside, among, with, 
Diosc. 

JlapEfiTTLVU, (rrapd, euttlvu) to drink 
to excess. 

~UapEinTLTr2.7]fj.i, (rrapd, £ju,Trirr2inpu) 
to fill secretly ivith a thing, TL Ttvog. 
Plut. Marcell. 18. 

~UapEfirTLrrprjjjLL, f. -rrpriGu, (rrapd. 
EjiTTLrrpTijiL) to inflame, gall by rubbing, 
Strab. 

~UapE/j.rrLTTTu t f. -TT£covjj,ai, (rrapd, 
kfJLTTLTTTu) to fall in by the way. creep 
or steal in, Plat. Charmid. 173 D ; 
rr. eig ttjv tt o2.lt eiav , of intrusive cit 
izens, Aeschin. 51, 20 : — of a word ox 


IIAPE 

term, to be inserted, Arist. Anal. Pr. 1, 
25, 11, Post. 2, 12, 8.— II. to coincide 
with, tlvl, Plut. 2, 570 F, etc. [il 

Uape/j-TrXaGGu, Att. -ttu : f. -ugu 
(irapd, e/LtirXciTGo) :—to plaster at the 
side : generally, to stop up, plaster, 
Diosc. Hence 

Tlapejj.ir7iaGTiK.bg, rj, ov, stopping up. 

RapejiirleKu, f. -%u, (irapd, kjiir'ke- 
xu) to entwine, interweave with or be- 
tween, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 57 C. 

TiapejiirTirjdu, to be filled to excess. 

TLapefLirAonTj, rjg, rj, an entwining 
with, interweaving. 

ILapefLTTodiCo), (irapd, kfivrodi^u) to 
be in the way, be a hindrance, rtvt, Luc. 
Amor. 15. 

Jlapejnroduv, adv., like hfi , KoS6v, 
in the way. 

TLape/j,iro?.du, u, f. -ijGU, {irapd, 
e/LL7roAdu) to traffic underhand or besides 
in a thing, to smuggle a thing in, tt. 
ydjiovg, Eur. Med. 910 : iraprjji'KoXrj- 
uevog, a falsely enrolled, intrusive citi- 
zen, like irapeyypa^oc, Poll. 

ILapep.irbpevp.a, arog, to, an infe- 
rior article in trade, merchandize of small 
value, elsewh. fcuirog: — hence,= 7rap- 
epyov, Luc. Dem. Encom. 22, M. 
Anton. 3, 12 : from 

Tlapejiiropevojiat, (irapd, efziropevo- 
uai) dep., to traffic in besides : — me- 
taph., to Tepnvbv 7r., to yield delight 
besides instruction, Luc. de Hist. 
Conscr. 9. 

HapejiirTUGLg, eug, r), (irapd, ejiiri- 
KTu) a coming in besides, of superflu- 
ous nutriment, etc., v. Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp., Arist. Respir. 11, 5. 

tlapeju^aLvu, i.-$dvu,(Trapd, kji^ai- 
vu) to show, display beside or along 
with, Plat. Tim. 50 E, Plut. : to show 
by the way, indicate, did. Xbyuv it., 
Polyb. 28; 3, 4 r cf. 12, 24, 2.-2. tt. 
oifttv, b<jfjL-f]V, to show the aspect or 
smell of, i. e. to look or smell like, 
Diosc. — II. pass., to be shown, appear 
beside, near or at the side, Arist. de 
A.nima 3, 4, 3, or by the way, Id. Phys. 
Ausc. 4, 4, 16 ; irapeji§aLvbp.evov 
vduo, water in which objects are refiect- 
td, Id. Probl. 23, 9, 2. f Hence 

TlapejityavTLKog, 7}, ov, showing be- 
side, near, or by stealth : and 

TLape/MpdGLg, eug, r), a showing be- 
side or near. 

Uapefj-QuTtKog, rj, bv,— irapejU(j)av- 
TiKog— II. usu. in Gramm. tu tt., the 
finite moods of the verb, opp. to the 
infinitive (uTcapefj^aTog). 

TLapsfMpeprjg, eg, somewhat like, v. L 
Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 18, Diod. 1, 35 : from 

Uapejupepu, (irapd, e/J.(pepu) to come 
near, be somewhat like, tlvl, Diosc. 

TLapefjQpdGau, Att. -ttu, (rcapd, 
eiuppdaau) to block up beside, Galen. 

TLapEfj.(j)vo[tai, (irapd, efifyvu) as 
pass., to grow in at the side, hang upon, 
Luc. Fugit. 10. [i)] 

UapevdeLKWfiL, like irape/j.<paivu, 
to show by the way or secretly. 

TiapevSldu, €), to dwell beside. 

Tiapev6i6(x){iL, f. -6ugu, (irapd, ev- 
SlSuiul) to give or yield up, Plut. 2, 
613 D. 

TLapevSvop.ai, (irapd, evdvu) as 
pass., c. aor. 2 et pf. act., to slip in by 
the side, Plut. 2, 479 A. 

Haptveldov, inf. -Ldelv, aor. 2 with 
no pres. in use (cf. irapelbov), to take 
a side look at, irapevLduv tl, Ar. Lys. 
156. 

TLapeveipu, (irapd, kve'tpu) to put 
in by the side or secretly, iavTov elg 
irdvra, to intrude one's self into every 
thing, Plut. 2, 793 D. 

Tiapevfjveov, eg, etc., impf. from 
vaoavrjveu, Od. 


nAPE 

UapevrjvoQe, to be by or near, rjjie- 
Teprj tolt) irapevfjvoQe firjTLg, such 
was our plan therein, Ap. Rh. 1, 664 ; 
■KvpeTog Trapevr/voOe yvloig, Orph. 
Lith. 628. — In form it seems to be 
perf., but with signf. of pres. or aor., 
cf. eireyijvode and naTevrjvode : there 
is no simple evfjvode. 

Ylapevdelv, Dor. for rrapeldelv, 
Theocr. 

TLapevdeGig, eug, r), (irapev ridrjfii) 
a putting in beside, inserting. — II. an in- 
sertion : esp. a parenthesis, Gramm. 

UapevdeTog, ov, (irapevTLdrijiL) put 
in beside, parenthetic, Gramm. 

Uapevdr^KT], ng, ?), (irapevTLdrjjiC) 
something put in beside, an addition, ap- 
pendix, Hdt. 1, 186 ; 6, 19 ; tt. Xoyov, 
a digression, Hdt. 7, 5, 171, cf. Plut. 
Pomp. 41. — II. smaller ware packed 
within larger. 

Rapevdv/niofiat, (irapd, evdvfieo- 
fxaC) dep., c. fut. mid., et aor. pass. : 
to disregard, neglect, M. Anton. 5, 5, 
Philo. Hence 

TlapevBvjirjGig, eug, rj, want of at- 
tention, disregard. [y~\ 

TLapevOvpGog, ov, 6, false sentiment 
or affectation of style, Longin., cf. Win- 
kelm. Gesch. d. Kunst 5, 3, § 23. 

UapevlavTOcpopog, ov, (irapd, evi- 
avTog, (pepu) fruiting every other year, 
Theophr. 

Uapevveiru, (irapd, evveiru) like 
irapavddu, to speak to one, Ap. Rh. 
3, 367. 

Tlapevoir7iL^u,= IvoitXlC,u. 

Uapevox^eu, u, f- -rjGu, (irapd, evo- 
X^ku) to trouble or annoy one while 
about something, Hipp., and (in pass.) 
Dem. 242, 16 ; ir. tlvl irepi TLvog, 
Polyb. 1, 8, 1, Ttvd, Id. 16, 37, 3. 
Hence 

Uapevox^V^y ctTog, to,— sq., Phi- 
lo : and 

Tiapev6x^V al ^i fli annoyance 

while one is doing something. 

TlapevpdiTTG), f. -ipu, (irapd, evpd- 
7rrw) to sew to or on, tlvl, Anth. 

Tiapevad'kevGLg, rj, a shaking to and 
fro : [a] from 

Uapevadlevu, (irapd, ev, caXevo)) 
to shake to and fro : — intr. to move to 
and fro, tc. tolv irodotv, Ar. Plut. 291 ; 
it. irpbg avXov, Philostr. 

Tlapevairetpo), to sow or strew in 
among. 

UapevTa^tg, eug, 7}, a putting in be- 
side, insertion, Plut. 2, 1022 D ; like 
irapevOeaLg : from 

ilapevTUGau, Att. -ttu, f. 
(irapd, evTUGGu) to put in beside, 
Plut. 2, 1022 C. 

U.apevTeivu, (irapd, evTeivu) to ex- 
ert beside or near, Trjv (puvijv, Plut. 2, 
623 B, cf. Dion. H. de Dem. 54. 

UapevTLdn/LLi, f. -QijGu, (irapd, ev- 
tl6ii[J.l) to put in beside, mix up, Galen. 

UapevTpuyu, f. -Tputjo/iaL, (irapd, 
evTpuyu) to eat or gnaw besides, Eubul. 
Aug. 1, 8; cf. irapeytidiTTU. 

UapevTVXLa, ag, rj, a meeting by 
chance. 

TLupet; or irdpet;, Horn., Hes., and 
Hdt. ; v. irapeic. 

Ilape^dyu, (irapd, e^dyu) to lead 
out beside, lead out past, c. acc. loci, 
v. 1. Hdt. 4, 158 : hence to mislead, 
to which is referred the phrase irapetc 
vbov dyayelv, II. 10, 391, H. Ven. 36 ; 
v. Trapeze B. — II. to lead out against : 
intr. to march out against the enemy, 
[a] Hence 

Uapetfdyuyr/, ?Jg, r), a leading or 
marching out against the enemy, Ar- 
temid. 

Tlape^aipu, (irapd, e^aipu) to lift 
up bes : de, Strab. p. 528: — pass., to be 


nAPE 

lifted up ; ol irape^apdevrtg, the arro- 
gant, Lat. nimis elati, Scymnus 342. 

Jlape^al'AaGGU, Att. -ttu : f. -gu 
(irapd, e^aXkaGGU) : — to exchange by 
the way. 

Ilape^d/J.eLj3u, f. -ipu, (irapd, e%a- 
jueL}3u) to go or sail by, Ap. Rh. 1, 
581. 

UapegavXeu, ( irapd, egavleu ) 
whence part. pass. pf. Trape^rjv'Krjiie- 
vol, strictly worn out by being played 
upon, and so, generally, worn out, hav 
ing lost voice, strength and all things, 
Ar. Ach. 681, cf. Suid. 

Jiape^eLfu, inf. irape^LevaL: (irapd, 
eK, el/JLL to go) : — to go out beside, pass 
by or alongside, c. acc. loci, Hdt. 7, 58, 
109 ; absol., 3, 14.; 4, 92.-2. to over- 
step, transgress, H. Horn. Cer. 478, 
Herm. ; Trap, apjioviav ALog, to thwart 
the rule of Jupiter, Aesch. Pr. 551 
cf. Soph. Ant. 60. — 3. to pass by, omit. 
Plat. Rep. 503 A. 

UapegeLTreZv, v. 1. for irape^ elirelv, 
Od. 4, 348. 

Tlape^eLpeGLa, ag, rj, (irapeK, elpe- 
GLa) that part of the ship which is be- 
yond, i. e. unoccupied by, the rowers, 
and so either end of the ship, the bows 
or the steerage, but usu. the former, 
Thuc. 4, 12, cf. esp. 7, 34, Plut. 2, 
347 B. 

Jlape^eipeGLOV, ov, ro,=foreg. 

Uape^eXavvu : f. -elaGu Att. -e?,u 
(irapd, etjehavvu) : — seemingly intr. 
(sub. dp\ia, lttttqv, etc.), to drive or 
ride out beside, esp. to march out against 
the enemy (cf. napeXavvu, irape^d- 
yu), v. 1. for irape% eX, II. 23, 344, 
Od. 12, 55. — 2. to go or march by 
Hdt. 8, 126, Plut., etc. 

TiapeZeheyxog, ov, 6, (irapd, etc, 
£^ £ ~yX°C) a fallacy used in refutation, 
Arist. Soph. El. 17, 12. 

TLapeZeleyXU, f- -y£u, (irapd, efe- 
?JyXu) to refute by fallacies, Arist. 
Top. 2, 5, 3. 

tlape^ejiev, Ep. for irape^elvdi, inf. 
aor. 2 of irape^LrijiL. 

Hapegepeu, Ion. fut. of Trape^et- 
irelv, for irapet-epu, v. 1. for irape^ 
kp.. Od. 23, 16. 

Ilape^epxojuai, f. -elevGO/xat, (ira- 
pd, e^epxojiaC) dep. mid., c. aor., et 
perf. act. ; the aor. -rjWov being the 
only tense used by Horn., and that 
only in inf. and part. To go out be 
side or near, to slip out or away, past, 
Od. 10, 573 ; to go past or over, c. gen., 
ireoioLO, II. 10, 344 ; but, it. Tr/g dlrj- 
Oeiag, to go beyond or aside from the 
truth, Plat. Phil. 66 B :— also, c. acc, 
irape^eWeh' Tiva, to pass by one, 
Hdt. 6, 117 ; irapd tl, Plut. Alex. 76. 
— II. to overstep, transgress, c. acc, 
Atoc vbov, debv, Od. 5, 104, 138; 6l- 
Ktjv, Soph. Ant. 921. 

Uape^eTd^u, f. -aGu, (irapd, egeTa- 
£u) to put one thing by another, so as 
to compare them, Tl irapd tl, Dem. 
742, 1. Hence 

UapegeTUGLg, rj, a comparison.^ 

Uape^evpLGKu, (irapd, e^evpiGKu) 
to find out besides or in addition, it. 
dXXov vbjiov, to find out a law which 
neutralizes another, Hdt. 3, 31. 

Tlape%T)yeo[iai, f. -rjGOjiaL, (irapd, 
eE.rjyeojJ.at) dep. mid., to misinterpret. 
Hence 

Uape^TjyrjGig, rj, misinterpretation. 

TlapeZfig, adv. for irap 1 £t;Tjg,— £{;7jg, 
formed like irapavTLica, etc. 

Uape^LTjjXL, f. -^ijGu, (irapd, ^LrjfiL) 
to let out beside, Dio C. 40, 2 ; of time, 
to let pass, TeGGepag rjjiipag, Hdt. 7, 
210. 

Hape^ijiev, Ep. for irape^LevaL, int 
of irape^ei/xt (eljui), H. Horn. Cer. 478 
1121 


IIAPE 

Jldps^ig, ij, (Ttapexu) a presenting, 
furnishing, procuring, Hipp. 

Hapel-Loou, £>, (irapd, e^igou) to 
vlace beside as equal, rank with, tlvL ri, 
A.rchestr. ap. Ath. 29 B. — 2. to com- 
pare. 

Hape^L<jrr]fXL, f. -ekgt^/gu (irapd, 
ktjlGTTjfii) : to remove, change : to drive 
out of one's senses, Plut. 2, 713 A. 

B. in pass., c. aor. 2, pf., et plqpf. 
act., to undergo a change, change, Epich. 
p. 76 ; irapeKurfjvat ry 6iavo'ia to go 
mad, Polyb. 32, 7, 6 ; oivog irapE^s- 
GTijuug, wine that has turned, sour 
wine, Lyc. ap. Ath. 420 C. 

JlapE^o6og, ov, rj, a side way out, 
Hipp. 

JlapE^udku, u, (irapd, k^udku) to 
push out at the side, Arist. Mund. 4, 
29, in pass. 

Tlapkiraivog, ov, b, (irapd, kiraivog) 
bye-praise : esp. subordinate or second- 
ary praise, such as was rhetorically 
used by Evenus of Paros, Plat. 
Phaedr. 2G7 A ; cf. irapdipoyog. 

HapEirdWo^iai, Ion. for irap£<pdX- 
"kojiai. 

Tlap£ir£igo6idfa,(irapd,kir£ig66iov) 
to introduce by the way, i. e. as an epi- 
sode, prob. L Eust. 

ILapemfSoTideu, ti, {irapd, kiri,6o7}- 
8£o) to come from the side to help. Diod. 

2 > 6 - 

TlapEiriypatyrj, 7/c, 7, something writ- 
ten in addition at the side : esp. a stage- 
direction written in the margin, such 
as, avlel Tig, Ar. Av. 223, cf. Aesch. 
Eum. 116, 127. These often crept 
into the Scholia, esp. those on Aris- 
toph. Cf. TrapsynvKXrj/Lta : from 

TLapEiriypd<p<j, (irapd, kiriypdtpu) 
to write by the side of an inscription, 
and so correct it, Strab. p. 675. [a] 

TLapETride'invvfiai, {irapd, kiridEL- 
Mvypii.) as dep. mid., to exhibit out of 
^season, make a display, Plut. 2, 43 D, 
.Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 57.— II. the 
;£Qt. ETriSeiKvvjLii is found in LXX, to 
point. out beside or along with. 

WapEiUoqpiEG), ti, f. -tjgo), to be so- 
journing as a stranger in a place, Polyb. 
27, 7, 3, Macho ap. Ath. 579 A : and 

Haps7ri,S,r/iiLa, ag, 77, a sojourn in a 
strange place., Plat. Ax. 365 B, Polyb. 
4, 4, 2.: from 

UapETrcdr/iiog, ov, (irapd, kiri6npog) 
sojourning in a strange place, Polyb. 
-.2, 22, 4, LXX. 

UapsiriKOvpEG), C), to assist along 
m,th,—irap£iufior)d£u, Sext. Emp. 

Tlapeirivoko, u, {irapd, kirivoku) to 
invent besides, Diod. 12, 11, in mid. 

HapEirnr'XEKtj, {irapd, kiriirXEKu) 
to interweave besides, Galen. 

ILapEiwrveu, poet, -ttvelo, (irapd, 
kirnrvEio) to waft to from the side or 
gently, of a side-wmd, Ap. Rh. 2, 961. 

HapEiriiropEvofiai, as pass., to go 
to-war ds at the side. 

HapeirtaicoirEu, u, (irapd, eitigko- 
7T£«) to inspect beside; to compare, 
Plut. 2, 129 E, Aemil. 5. 

TLapEirio-dofiai, (irapd, kiriGirdu) 
as mid., to draw gently to one's self, 
Philo. [u] 

TiapEiriCTpEtyo, f. -ipu, (irapd, kiri- 
GTp£<po) to turn to the side: — pass., to 
turn round in passing and look after a 
thing, Plut. 2, 521 B. Hence 

TiapEiriOTpotyr), rjg, 7}, a turning 
round in passing, Plut. Suit. 25. 

JlapEircTpEXO), to run to beside. 

UapEiriQspo, (irapd, kirKpkpo) to 
carry to beside or to the side, Arr. 
Penpl. 

TlapEirnpavcj, (irapd, kimpavo) to 
touch at the side, just touch, Plut. 2, 
§88 C. 

1122 


nAPE 

HapkirTico,^ sing. aor. 2 (bysyncop.) 
of irapan?i£u, Od. 12, 69. 

Tlapkirofiai, f. --ipo/j,ai, (irapd, eito- 
juai) dep. mid., to follow along aside, 
follow close, tlv'l, Plat. Legg. 667 B ; 
esp. as an escort, Xen. Apol. 27 ; ab- 
sol., Plat Phaed. 89 A, etc. 

JlapEpydaia, ag, rj, (irapd, kpya- 
GLa I. 4) bye-gains. 

Jlapspydrng, ov, 6, (irdpEpyov) one 
who is occupied with petty things, ir. /16- 
yuv, an idle babbler, Eur. Supp. 426. 
[d] 

UapEpyoXudio, u, (sq., and "kajx- 
f3dvo) to take something as an acces- 
sory, Philo. 

IldpEpyov, ov, TO, a bye-work, sub- 
ordinate or secondary business, append- 
age or appendix, Eur. Or. 610, and 
freq. in Plat. ; kv irapkpyu, as a bye- 
work, as subordinate or secondary, Lat. 
obiter, kv ir. OegOul, to treat in such 
way, Soph. Phil. 473, (so, Wevto 
may be supplied in Thuc. 6, 69) ; ek 
irapspyov p.£k£TdaQai tl, iroXejuov 
irouiodaL, Thuc. 1,142; 7,27; also, 
irapspyov vo/ui&iv tl irpog tl, Dem. 
1233, 5 ; ir. yiyvEGdai, Plat. Legg. 
766 A, cf. Euthyd. 273 D ; more fully, 
ir. 66ov, Eur. El. 509. — 2. in painting, 
a subordinate object, an accessory. — 3. 
that which has but little to do with, is 
not part of, c. gen., ir. TvxVd Kantiv, 
an addition little needed to one's lot, 
one's misfortunes, etc., Eur. Hel. 
925, H. F. 1340; irdpEpya 6bfio)V,= 
vbdoi, Seidl. Eur. El. 63. — 4. ir. yL- 
yvEudaL, to be slain among the rest, 
Paus. 10, 27, 2.— Strictly neut. from 
sq. 

UdpEpyog, ov, (irapd, kpyov) not 
belonging to the main subject, subordi- 
nate, incidental, Tibyog ir., a discourse, 
narrative introduced incidentally, Plat. 
Tim. 38 D ; irapspyO) Ty iroirjCEi na- 
TaxprjoQai, to treat it as a mere acces- 
sory, lb. 21 C ; cf. foreg. Adv. -yog, 
by the way, cursorily. Id. Legg. 793 E ; 
ir. kx£tv irpog tl, Dinarch. 110, 3. 

TiapEpEdL^u, (irapd, kpsdi^o) to irri- 
tate, excite beside, Hipp. 

TLapspEGGO), Att. -ttcj, to move from 
the side as with oars. 

UdpEp/Lia, aTog, to, a side-prop, sup- 
port or stay, susp. in Hipp. 

RapEpfinvEia, ag, ?), a false interpre- 
tation : from 

TiapEpixrjVEVU, to misinterpret. 

TlapEpiru, (irapd, kpiro) to creep se- 
cretly up to, Theocr. 15, 48 : so in aor. 
1 irapEipirvaa, Ar. Eccl. 511 ; but lb. 
398, comic for irapiEvai, of an orator, 
to creep forward (to speak.) 

Uap£pvG},{.-vao), poet.andlon. irap- 
Eipvu, (irapd, kpvu) to draw along the 
side, (ppay/iov, Hdt. 7, 36. — II. to draw 
on one side, ir. to OTOjia, to distort the 
mouth, Hipp. 

Hapkpxo/J,ai, fut. -E^EVGopiai, aor. 
-7}?i6ov, inf. -eIOslv, more rarely -rjTiv- 
6ov, (irapd, Epxouai) dep. mid., c. aor. 
et perf. act. To go by, beside or past, 
pass by, Od. 12, 62; 16, 357; also c. 
ace, II. 8, 239, Hdt. 3, 72, etc.— II. to 
go on one's way, pass on, Od. 5, 429, 
cf. Soph. O. C. 902. 2. also of time, 
to pass, Hdt. 2, 86 ; 6 irapEXduv X f P°- 
vog, time past. Soph. Fr. 304 ; 0 ir. 
dpoTog, the past season, Id. Tr. 69 ; 
7r. bdoi, wanderings now gone by, Id. 
O. C. 1397, as in Lat. acti labores ; 
Trjg irapeWovang vvnTog, Plat. Prot. 
310 A ; kv tgj irapEWbvTL, in time 
past, of old, Xen., etc. — III. to pass 
by, outstrip, surpass, esp. in speed, 
Ti,vd, II. 23, 345 ; sometimes with iro- 
glv added, Od. 8, 230; but, ir. kv 66- 
hoiGiv, to surpass in wiles, Od. 13, 


HAPE 

291 ; so, ir. TLvd 66X(j, Theogn. 1285, 
6vvdfj,EL, Eur. Baccli. 906; dvaLdEia, 
Ar. Eq. 277: — hence to circumvent, 
outwit, Aibg voov, Hes. Th. 613, cf. II. 
1, 132 ; so, ir. airiav, Dem. 227, 20.~ 
IV. to pass by, pass over, disregard, 
slight, 11. 8, -4!39 ; esp. in word, Ar 
Vesp. 636, Plat. Phaedr. 278 E, etc. 
— 2. also to transgress, Tovg vbfiovg, 
Lys. 107, 42, Dem. 977, 15.— V. of 
things, to pass umioticed, escape the 
notice of, tlvu, Theogn. 419, cf. Soph. 
Tr. 226 ; tovto yap irap^Adk [xe el 
ttelv, Dem. 550, 26 : also, to pass 
away, va?iish, Id. 291, 12. — VI. to come 
up alongside of. come to a place, arrive 
at, Hes. Op. 214: Eig tl, Hdt. 3, 77: 
esp. to go into a house, etc., ir. ego, 
Aesch. Cho. 849, Soph., etc., v. Elmsl. 
Med. 1105: — also, ir. Eig Tijy 6vva 
GTEiav, to arrive at the chief power, 
Dem. 117, 4 ; cf. Luc. Gall. 12.— VII. 
to come forward, esp. to speak, ir. Eig 
tov 6rjjiov, Thuc. 5, 45 ; and so absol., 
Hdt. 8, 80, Ar. Thesm. 443, Thuc, 
etc. ; cf. irdpEifii (eifit) III, irapr/Ku> 
VI, irapipiro). 

UdpsGav, Ep. 3 pi. impf. from 
irdpEipii, for irapijGav, II. 11, 75. 

IlapEgapdpbio, €>, to insert beside, 
incorporate, v. 1. Diog. L. 

UapEGdicj : f. -Ebo/iaL : aor. -kQu- 
yov, inf. -(pdyEiv (irapd, egOlu) :—to 
eat besides or also, Hipp. — II. to gnaw 
or nibble at, c. gen., Ar. Eq. 1026: — 
hence to disparage, sneer at, like Lat. 
rodere. [Z] 

UdpEGig, Eug, rj, (irapLn/ui) a letting 
pass, Hipp. — 11. a letting go, dismissal, 
Plut. Dion, et Brut. 2— HI. a slacken- 
ing, esp. of strength, i. e. weakness, 
Plut. 2, 652 D. 

UupEGK£vd6aTaL, irap£GKEvd6aTo, 
Ion. 3 pi. pf. plqf. pass, from irapa 

GKEVdfa. [d] 

TLapEGKEvaG/iEvug, adv. part, perf 
pass, from irapaGK£vd&, with prepa 
ration, ready. 

UapEGTdfZEv, Hes., and irapEGTd- 
\iEvai, Horn., poet. inf. perf. from 
TrapLGTrjfii. 

IlapEGTiog, ov, (irapd, egt'lo) by or 
at the hearth, ?,0L/3ai, Soph. El. 269 
— generally, = £<}>egt log, Soph. Ant. 
372, Eur. Med. 1334. 

UapkGxdTog, ov, (irapd, EGxaTog) 
the last but one, v. Scnaf. Greg. p. 
65. 

UapETa^o, f. -dffcj, (irapd, kTu^u) 
to put beside and compare. 

FLapETEOv, verb. adj. from irapirjfii, 
one must let pass, neglect, Plat. Legg. 
796 A. 

UapETOi/ud^h), to make ready besides, 
Aesop. Hence 

TLapETOi/idGia, ag, f], preparation. 

UdpETog, ov, (irapirjfjLi) relaxed, lan- 
guid, {jleTit], Anth. P. 5, 55 ; iroidv 
Tiva irdpETOv, Diod. 3, 26. 

TLapETvpoTioyko), to give the deriva- 
tion, of a word by the way, Ath. 35 C, 
etc. 

Uap£v6idfrp:ai, dep. mid.,=7rapei>- 
6idu, Polyb. 4,^ 32, 5. Hence 

UapEvdiaGTTjg, ov, b, bpvig ir., a 
kind of water-fowl that comes on land 
in fine weather, prob. 1. in Ath. 332 E. 

UapEv6ido), (5, to live peacefully 
among or beside. 

Uap£v6oKi[iE(j, (o, (irapd, ev6okl- 
/UEu) to surpass in fame, influence, etc., 
Tiva, Plut. Pomp. 37, etc. 

HapEvrjiiEpEU), (j, (irapd. EvnfiEpko) 
to surpass in fortune, etc., Philo. 

UapEvdvvo, (irapd, evBvvu) to lead 
one from the path ; hence to constrain 
one's actions, x^poi ^-t Soph. A]. 1069 
cf. naTEvdvvu. 


HAPE 


IIAPH 


IIAPH 


UapEvdvg and -Ov, adv. == evdvg, 
ev6v, immediately, Dio C. 63, 19. 

UapevK^Xetj, 00, (irapd, EVKrjXog) 
to calm, soothe, Eur. H. F. 99. 

IlapevTiufieo/iai, dep., to be afraid 
during or meantime. 

Hapevvd^ofiaL, (irapd, ebvdfa) as 
pass. c. fut. mid., to lie, sleep beside, 
dfiurjci, Od. 22, 37. 

Uapevvalog , a, ov, = irdpevvog : 
dub. 

Rapevvdofiai, f. -rjao/J.ai,=irap£v- 
vdfriitai, Orph. Arg. 134. 

tlapEVVETTjg, ov, 6, a bed-fellow: 
fem. -erif, idoc, Nonn. 

Ilapewof, ov, (irapd, Evvf]) lying 
beside or with, tlvl, Aesch. Theb. 
1004 : a husband or wife, Ion ap. Ath. 
463 C. 

Uaptvpeatg, £ug, rj, (TTapevpiano) 
the invention of a false pretext, a sub- 
terfuge, pretence, ap. Dem. 238, 6. 

Hapevpr/fia, arog, to, a false, treach- 
erous device, Paus. 2, 16, 2: and 

Uap£vpr]/j,£vo)g, adv. part. pf. pass., 
with crafty devices ; from 

HapevpicTKG), f.-evprjco, aor. -evpov, 
irapd, EVptCJKO)) to find out, discover 
esides, Hdt. 3, 31 : to invent, Id. 1, 
26 : to detect something in one, tl 
nvt and tl elg rtva. — II. to fabricate 
a narrative. 

UapevTa/crecj, <5, (irapd, cura/crea)) 
to perform one's duty regularly, Polyb. 
3, 50, 7. 

HapevrpeirL^o, {irapd, evrpemfa) 
to put in order, arrange, make ready, 
Seidl. Eur. L T. 707 ; and in mid., 
Polyb. 5, 108, 4. — 2. to arrange badly, 
neglect, Eur. Cycl. 594. 

YLapevtJx^opLat, (irapd, evuxeu) to 
feast beside, App. Civ. 1, 48. 

IlapE<puXkoi.Lai, dep., to leap on at 
the side. 

Jlape^dirrofLat, (irapd, hirL, airru) 
dep., to touch on the side, Plut. 

HapeQedpEvu, ( irapd, kfyefipzvu ) 
to sit beside, to watch closely, Polyb. 3, 
100, 7, etc. 

Ilapexo) : 3 impf. irapexECWETO, v. ]. 
for irapsicecxKeTO, Od. 14, 521 : f. 
irapi^u : pf. irapEcrxrjKa : aor. irapi- 
cxov, 3 sing. irapiaxtQEV, Hes. Th. 
639, (irapd, e^w) to hold beside, hold 
in readiness, have ready, Od. 18, 317, 
II. 18, 556. — II. usu. to offer, furnish, 
supply, LEpfjla, dtipa, clrov, (3pu>aiv, 
irooiv, etc., Horn. (esp. in Od.), etc.; 
c. inf., it. iu)vrbv 6ia<pdap?jvai, to 
offer, devote himself to ' destruction, 
Hdt. 9, 17, cf. Thuc. 8, 50 ; so, ir. 
iavrov Ttvi hpLpLETiETav, to give one's 
self up to another to practise upon, 
Plat. Phaedr. 228 E, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1, 
2, 9 ; 7r. iavrov tlvl, to put one's self 
at the disposal of another, like Lat. 
suppeditare, so, rfiojua ir., Ar. Nub. 
441 ; also without iavrov, Hdt. 1, 9, 
7r. larpu, (foil, by inf.) Xen. Mem. 1, 
2, 54 ; esp. of a woman, Ar. Lys. 227 ; 
cf. Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 475 E, Klausen 
Aesch. Ag. 1429. — 2. of immaterial 
things, to afford, cause, bring, grant, 
give, <f>iXoT7]Ta, dpETTjv, yiTico te teal 
EvQ'joovvnv, II. 3, 354, Od. 18, 133; 
20, 8 ; so, ir. Eipdvav tlvl, Pind. P. 
9, 41 ; ox^ov, irpdyiiaTa ir. tlvl, to 
cause trouble or suffering to one, Hdt. 
1, 86, 155, 172; ir. aladnoiv rtvog, 
Thuc. 2, 50 ; etc. : cf. Lat. praebere 
(from praehibeo,= exhibeo). — 3. ir. iav- 
rov, to show or bear one's self so and 
so, as, EvirEidri, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 22 ; 
UETptov, Aeschin. 1, 3; ir. iavrov 
tolovtov iroTiLTrjv, Lys. 139,29 : — so, 
di/xag uKEvrr/rov irapixuv, Pind. O. 
I, 32: — to put forward or exhibit that 
which has been made, and so to make, 


render, as ir. nvd, like dirodsLKW/u, 
Plat. Phaedr. 274 E, 277 A : so with 
part., ir. rovg %v[xfidxovg rug oirovdug 
6sxofJLEvovg, Thuc. 5, 35 ; so also in 
mid., Plat. Rep. 432 A, Legg. 809 D. 
— III. to allow, grant, tlvl tl, Hdt. 3, 
4 : also c. inf., to allow one to do or 
be, Id. 1, 170; 9, 17.— 2. impers., 
irapixEL tlvl, c. inf. (where 6 icaipog 
is usu. supplied), it is time, it is allowed, 
easy, in one's power to do so and so, 
Lat. licet.., Hdt. 1, 9; 3, 73, 142; 8, 
75, etc., Pind. I. 8 (7), 152, cf. Seidl. 
Eur. El. 1075: hence neut. part., 
used absol., irapsxov and irapaaxov, 
it being in one's power, since one can or 
could, like Hdt. 5, 49 : ev, KaTitig 
irapaaxov, Thuc. 1, 120 ; 4, 14.— V. 
absol. in imperat., irdpex' EKirodtov, 
put yourself aside, get away, Ar. Vesp. 
949 : for dvsxe, irdptxe, Eur. Cycl. 
203, v. sub uvexu 1- L 

B. the mid. irapEYO/jai is used 
much like the act., the reflex sense 
often disappearing: — 1. to offer or 
supply of one's self or from one's own 
means, Hdt. 4, 44 ; 6, 15, etc. : to pro- 
duce, bring forward, display on one's 
own part, irpodvp.Lav, Xen. An. 7. 6, 
1 L ; EVvoLav, Dem. 228, 26 : also, 
irapEXEaOat TLva [idprvpa, ir. tek/llt]- 
piov, to bring forward as a witness, as 
proof for one's self, Plat. Apol. 19 D, 
Parm. 128 B, etc. — 2. to have as one's 
own, possess, esp. to show, produce as 
one's own, irap£X£0~6aL riva upxovra, 
to acknowledge as one's general, Hdt. 
7, 61 , 62, 67 : to represent, be so and 
so, Id. 7, 161 ; ir. tt62.lv fiEyLarrjv, of 
an ambassador, Thuc. 4, 64 ; cf. 
supra III.— 3. to bring about for one's 
self, to gain, win, irapaaxicjOaL Oeov 
EVfiEvfj, Eur. Andr. 55.-4. in arith- 
metic, to make up, amount to, give, 
irapEXovrai rjfJLEpag StrjKoaLag, Hdt. 

1, 32, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 28. [In Od. 
19, 113, irdpsxEt in arsis.] 

Hap£ipT)/u.a, arog, to, (irapd, eipo) 
a side-dish, dainty. 

ILapEiprjcLg, t), (irapd, 'i^)Lo)=.'iiprj- 
aig, Palaeph. 44, 2. 

Uapi](3du, Ci, f. -7/aco, to be past one's 
prune, to be growing old, Hdt. 3, 53, 
Thuc. 2, 44 ; also in a corrupt passage, 
Aesch. Ag. 985 : from 

Hdprjiog, ov, (irapd, t) fir]) past one's 
prime, Anth. Plan. 289. 

Tlapr/yopEG), to, (irapriyopog, ayo- 
psvo)) to address, exhort, tlvu, Hdt. 9, 
53, Aesch. Pr. 646: c. acc. pers. et 
inf., ir. TLva un klvSvvevelv, Hdt. 9, 
55, cf. Soph. Fr. 186.— II. more freq. 
as dep. mid., irapriyopsojuaL, f. -r/ao- 
fxaL, to console, comfort, Aesch. Pers. 
530 : to appease, soothe, Eur. Phoen. 
1449. — 2. generally, to speak to one, 
advise, counsel, Aesch. Pr. 646, iOOl, 
Eur. Hec. 288 : c. inf., Hdt. 5, 104, 
Pind. O. 9, 117.— In Att. prose irapa- 
livdkofiaL is more used. Hence 

TLaprjyoprifJLa, arog, to, encourage- 
ment: consolation, Aesch. Fr. 405. — 

2. something that passes behind the 
scenes or (as we say) within, but is 
intended to be heard by the spectators. 

Uap7iyopj]TLK6g, fj, 6v,= irapr/yopL- 
Kog, Schaf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 2, 628. 

Haprjyopia, ag, ij, an addressing, 
address, exhortation, Ap. Rh. 2, 1281 : 
also = irapr/y6pr/[j.a, consolation, ir. 
irEvdovg, Plut. Cimon 4: — metaph., 
ddoTiOL ir. xp'to-yLarog, Aesch. Ag. 95. 
— 2. i<T7] irapiiyopla^LorjyopLa^ytt. 
Ep. Cr. p. 173. — 3. a surname, Joseph.: 
and 

UaprjyopLicog, r), ov, addressing, en- 
couraging. — 2. consolatory, soothing, 
Hipp. Adv. -Ktig, Id. : from 


Hapijyopoc, ov, (irapd, dyopEViS) ad- 
dressing, encouraging : consoling, sooth- 
ing, Soph. El. 229, Ap. Rh. 1, 479.— 
II. 7} Hapfjyopog or Uaprjyopa, a 
goddess, like ILelOu, Paus. 1, 43, 6. 

Haprjdvvu, (irapd, r/6vvcj) to sweeten 
or season a little, Dorio ap. Ath. 309 
F ; metaph. of language, Dion. H. de 
Dem. 45. 

TlaprjEpdrj, 3 sing. aor. 1 pass, from 
irapasLpo), II. 

tlaprjOicj, u, f. -r)au, (irapd, t)6eo) 
to filter through, v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

Hdprjlov, ov, to, Ion. for irapElov, 
which is not in use,= 7rape(a, the 
cheek, Horn. : also of the jaw of a 
wolf, II. 16, 159 ; of a lion, Od. 22, 
404. — II. iraprfiov Liriruv, the cheek- 
ornament of a bridle, II. 4, 142 : also 
irapayvadtdLov. Strictly neut. from 

ilupfjiog, ov, of or belonging to the 
cheeks. 

Jldprjtg, tdog, r),= irapELd, iraprjiov 
Aesch. Cho. 24, Eur. Hec. 410; 
contr. iraprjg, ydog, Eur. I. A. 187 
Anth. P. 9, 745.— From the epith. 
Ievkt), Eur. El. 1023, it would seem 
to be the lower part of the face, or the 
neck. 

Tiaprjuoog, ov, hearing wrong, mis 
understanding. — II. disobedient. 

HaprjKova[j.EV(j)g, adv. part. pf. pass. 
=foreg., Iambi. 

Tlaprjuu, f. -fcj, (irapd, r/Kto) to be 
come to ; hence, — I. to arrive at, Herm. 
Soph. Aj. 728. — II. to reach, extend to 
or towards, sug TLvbg, fJ.£XPi TLvbg, 
Duk. Thuc. 4, 36 ; Elg tl, Xen. Cyn. 
4, 1 . — III. so, of time, elg to irapr/Kov 
roil XPbvov, up to the present time, 
Plat. Ale. 2, 148 C— IV. to lie beside, 
stretch along, Hdt. 5, 114 ; 9, 15 : also, 
ir. irapd tl, to stretch alongside of it, 
Hdt. 2, 32 ; 4, 39, Thuc. 2, 96.— V. to 
be over, past, gone by, Pind. P. 6, 43. 
— VI. to come forth, appear, like irdp 
ELjut III, irapEpxo/xat VII, Soph. O. 
C. 570, Aj. 742. 

TlaprjXdoE, 3 aor. of irap£?iavv(j, 
Horn. 

HaprpuKLa, ag, i), the decline of life, 
dub. : from 

Haprjlt^, iKog, 6, i], (irapd, TjliZ) 
like irdpuftog, past one's prime, Plut. 
Alex. 32, Anth. P. 12, 228. 

YLaprfktog, ov, (irapd, qlLog) beside 
or near the sun: — as subst., 6 ir., a 
parhelion, Arist. Meteor. 3, 2, 6. 

Ilapn2.7iayfj.Ev cog, adv. part, pf.pass. 
from irapaTiAdaaio, differently, unusu- 
ally, Poljb. 15, 13, 6, Diod. 14, 112. 

Hdpr/fiat, inf. -T/crdat, (irapd, r)fiaL) 
as pass., to sit by, beside or at, c. dat., 
vt]vgl, duLTL, Horn. : to sit by one, so 
as to converse, tlvl, Od. 17, 456, 
etc. ; but also so as to annoy or dis- 
tress, II. 9, 311, Od. 11, 578 : generally, 
to dwell or abide by one, Od. 13, 407, 
Eur. Supp. 290: to be present Or at 
hand, Od. 19, 209. 

Jlapijjj.E'krjfiEVug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from irapausXecj, negligently, reckless- 
ly, Dion. H. 7, 12. 

HapnfjLEpEVU, to pass the day with 
one or in doing a thing, tlvl. 

TLaprjuEpog, ov, Dor. irapafj.-, (irapd, 
rjuipa ) coming day by day, daily, 
kcOMv, Pind. O. 1, 160.— II. every 
other day, like irEprjfiEpog. 

Tlapnvofiovv and irapr/v6/j,7}cra,impf. 
and aor. from rrapavouiu, q. v. 

■\Tlapfivog, ov, 6, the Parenus, a 
river, Arr. Ind. 4, 12. 

Udpn^ig, Eog, 7], an arrival: land 
ing place, Aesch. Ag. 556, in plur. 

ILapyovLTng, ov, 6, (irapd, r/tov) on 
the shore : fem. -trig, idog, Anth P 
7, 693. 

1123 


iiAPe 

Waprjopia, ag, 7), the reins by which 
the iraprjopog was fastened beside a pair 
of horses in the yoke {^vvupig), II. 
3, 8\ 16, 152, (both times in plur.) 
— II, the side of a ship, Ap. Rh. 4, 
943 : the side of a river, Arat. 600.— 
III. folly, madness. 

ILaprjbpiog, a, ov,= sq., Anth. P. 9, 
603, Ap. Rh. 

liaprjopoc, (not irapyopog), Dor. 
■rrapdopog, ov : — strictly hanging be- 
side, hence iraprjopog (sc. tirirog), a 
horse which draws by the side of the 
regular pair (gvvoptg), an outrigger, II. 
16, 471,' 474; elsewh. irapuoeipog or 
creipatpopog. — II. lying beside, at the 
side or out of the way, II. 7, 156 ; hence, 
— III. beside one's self, mad, foolish, II. 
23, 603 ; in full, vbov ir., Archil. 15, 
5 ; axpstov nai irapr/opov be/iag, 
Aesch. Pr. 363.— Cf. irapaeipo, irdpa- 
pog. (The root is prob. ueipu, aiopeu, 
cf. /nereupog, jieTr/opog, cvvrjopog, and 
Ilgen Scol. p. 196 sq.) 

Jlapj)ird(pe, 3 sing. aor. 2 of irapa- 

TTCL(j)iGKC), IL 

Ilaprjpla, ag, ij, madness: rare word 
from 

Tlapripog, ov,= rraprjopog, mad, ap. 
Hesych. ; Dor. irdpupog, q. v. 

nap^c, ybog, rj, contr. for iraprjig, 
q. v. 

TLap7]Gvrd£tj, f. -dau, to pass over 
in silence, Philo. 

Uaprjxso), «, £ -TJCFO), to imitate in 
sound. Hence 

TLapTjxVpta* CLTog, to, a like tone or 
sound : and 

HaprjXVGi-Si e6) £> V> likeness of a 
tone or sound, alliteration, cf. Mei- 
neke Com. Fragm. 3, p. 618. Hence 

Tl(ip7]X7]TLtc6g, 7], bv, of like sound. 

■fllapueivot, u>v, oi, the Parthini, 
an lllyrian people, Polyb. 2, 11, 11 ; in 
Strab. p. 326, Jlapdtvot. 

Hapdejuevog, poet. part. aor. 2 mid. 
from irapaTidrju.1, for 7ca.padefj.evog, 
Od. 

Hapdeveia, ag, ij, ( irapdevevu ) 
maidenhood, virginity, Eur. Heracl. 
592, Tro. 980 : also irapdevia, q. v. 

Hapdeveia, or irapdeveta, rd: v. 
sub. irapdevia. 

ILapOevetog, ov, Ion. and poet. 
-rj'iog {irapdevog) : of or belonging to a 
maiden, it. yTiefapa, Pind. N. 8, 3 ; 
aitJV ir., the maiden's life, Aesch. Ag. 
229 ; ir. ?iexog, etc., Eur. Tro. 671, 
etc. : also irapdeviog, q. v. 

UapOevevfia, arog, to, the state of a 
virgin,= irapdeveta, Eur. Ion 1425, 
1472 : in plur. the pursuits or amuse- 
ments of maidens, Phoen. 1265 : and 

Tlapdevevotg, r),= irapdeveia, Luc. 
Salt. 44 : from 

Uapdevevo, {irapdevog) to bring up 
as a maid or virgin, Eur. Supp. 452. 
— 2. usu. in pass., irapdevevo/u.at, to 
lead a maiden life, remain a maiden, 
Hdt. 3, 124, Aesch. Pr. 648, Eur. 
Hel. 283.-3 also intr. in act. ipvxv 
irapdevevovcra, a soul of virgin purity, 
Philo. 

Uapdeveuv, (bvog, b,—irapdevd>v, 
q. v. 

TLapdevca, ag, 7),=irapdeveta, Pind. 
I. 8 (7), 96, Aesch. Pr. 898, Eur. 
Phoen. 1487 ; never for irapdevog. 

■fTlapdevia, ag, 7], Parthenia, the 
ancient name of Samos, Ap. Rh. 1, 
188.— II. appell. of Juno from Mt. 
Parthenius in Arcadia, Pind. O, 6, 
150. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

UapdevLa, uv, to., (sc. ueXrj) songs 
sung by maidens to the flute (ai)?ibg 
rrapvevtog) with dancing, of which 
some remains will be found in Pind. 
Fn. 62—70; cf. Midler Literat. of 

1194 


nAPe 

Gr. 1, p. 194; also, irapdeveta, Ar. 
Av. 919. — II. signs of virginity , LXX. 
— Strictly neut. from irapdeviog. 

Uapdeviag, ov, b, (irapdevog) the 
son of an unmarried woman, esp. used 
of the Spartan Tlapdeviai, Arist. 
Pol. 5, 7, 2; cf. Muller Dor. 4, 4, 

■fUapdevlag, ov, 6, the Parthenias, 
a river of Elis, Strab. p. 357. 

TLapdevuir], rjg, i), poet, for irapde- 
vog, Horn., and Hes. ; irapdeviKT] 
vefjvig, Od. 7, 20 : strictly fem. from 
sq. (sub. iidprj), cf. Seidl. Eur. El. 
174. 

Tlapdevncbg, f), ov, like TrapOiviog, 
maidenly. 

TiapdevLov, ov, to, a plant, perh. a 
kind of pellitory, Theophr., Plut. Sull. 
13 ; elsewh. eX^iv-rj. — II. cf. sub rrap- 
devia, Ta. 

iUapdeviov, ov, to, Parthenium, a 
city of Mysia, Xen. An. 7, 8, 15— 2. 
a place in the Tauric Chersonese 
sacred to Diana Parthenos, Strab. p. 
308. — II. bpog, Mt. Parthenius, a range 
in Arcadia, now Mt. Partheni, Hdt. 
6, 105 ; Strab. ; etc. 

TiapOevtog, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Phoen. 224, {napdevog) like Ttapde- 
veiog and irapdevtuog, of a maiden or 
virgin, maiden, maidenly, C,(l)vrj, Od. 11, 
245 ; banoi, Hes. Th. 205.— 2. trapQe- 
vtog, like -rcapdeviag, the son of an 
unmarried girl, II. 16, 180; so also, 
Tcapdevia ubig, Pind. O. 6, 51 : — but, 
7f. dvrjp, a woman's first husband, 
Plut. Pomp. 74. — II. metaph. pure, 
undefiled, esp. epith. of spring water, 
Ruhnk. H. Horn. Cer. 99, as in Lat. 
aqua virgo, cf. vvfJ,(p7] III. 

iTLapdeviog, ov, b, the Parthenius, 
a river of Paphlagonia, falling into 
the Euxine, now Bartan, II. 2, 854 ; 
Hes. Th. 334.— II. Parthenius, an 
erotic writer of Nicaea, Luc. Hist. 
Scrib. 57. — Others in Anth. ; etc. 

iUapdevt'.g, idog, i], Parthenis, fem. 
pr. n., Anth. ; etc. 

HapdeviGKupiov, ov, to, dim. from 
wapOevog. 

tiapOevoyevrjg, eg, (rzapdevog, *ye- 
vu) virgin-born, Eccl. 

JiapdevoKOfiia, ag, r), the care of 
maidens. 

TiapdevoKTOvia, ag, 57, the slaughter 
of a maiden, Plut. Parall. 35: from 

UapdevoKTovog, ov, ( irapdevog, 
KTeivu) maiden-slaying, Lyc. 22. 

Tlapdevopi.7jT(op, opog, r], {irapdevog, 
lirjTrip) the maiden-mother, the Virgin 
Mary, Eccl. 

fTLapdevoTTata,?), yoet.^zHapdevb- 
ttt], Anth. 

iUapOevoTralog, ov, b, Partheno- 
paeus, son of Atalanta and Milanion, 
one of the ' Seven against Thebes', 
Aesch. Theb. 547. — 2. son of Talaus, 
Apollod. 1,9, 13. 

"fUapdevbiTT], rjg, 7), Parthenope, 
daughter of Stymphalus, mother of 
Eueres, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. — 2. acc. to 
Schol. Od. 12, 39, and Arist. Mir. 
Ausc. 103, one of the Sirens. — 3. 
daughter of Ancaeus, Paus. 7, 4, 1. 
— II. early name of Nediroltg, in 
Italy, Dion. P. 358. 

TLapdevoTTLTTrjg, ov, b, {irapdevog, 
birLTTTevo) one who looks after maidens, 
a seducer, II. 11, 385; cf. yvvaiKO-, 
iratbo-, olvo-irLirrjg. [l] 

n APOE'NOS , ov, ij, a maid,maiden, 
Lat. virgo, Horn., etc. ; also, yvvrj 
irapdevog, Hes. Th. 514; tc. Kopa, 
Ear. Phoen. 1730 : — generally, a girl 
(not yet married), II. 2, 514, Soph. 
Tr. 1219, Ar. Nub. 530 : opp. to yvvr/, 
Soph. Tr. 148, Theocr. 27, 64 : so in 


nAPi 

Lat. virgo and puella, cf. KOprj.—2. 77 
irapdevog, as a name of divers god 
desses, of Minerva at Athens, Paus.; 
of Diana and the Tauric Iphigenia, 
Hdt. 4, 103.— II. as adj. like irapde- 
vtog, maidenly, maiden : hence chaste, 
pure, ir. ir-qyi), Aesch. Pers. 613, cf. 
irapdevtog II : irapd'evoi Tpirjpeig, 
maiden, i. e. new ships, Ar. Eq. 1302 ; 
cf. Valck. Hipp. 1005. — III. as masc. 
6 irapdevog, a young unmarried man, 
late, esp. in Eccl., cf. Jac. A. P. in 
Indice. 

Hapdevbotyuyog, ov, { irapdevog, 
aipd^o)) ir. freedpa, streams of a slaugh- 
tered maiden's blood, Aesch. Ag. 209. 

IlapdevoTpo(f)eo), ti, to bring up from 
girlhood. Hence 

UapdevoTpocpia, ag, 57, bringing up 
of maidens, Clem. Al. 

Uapdevbxpug, UTog, 0, 7), {irapde- 
vog, XP&C) °f Tnaidenly, delicate colour, 
nponog, Mel. 1, 12. 

Hapdev6)6r)g, eg, {irapdevog, elbog) 
maiden-like. 

Hapdevcjv, uvog, b ; also irapdeve- 
uv, in late Ep., as Musae. 263, Anth. P. 
9, 790 (irapdevog): — the maidens', young 
women's chambers in a house, usu. in 
plur., Aesch. Pr. 646, Eur. I. T. 826, 
etc. — II. esp. the temple of Athena 
(Minerva) Parthenos in the citadel at 
Athens, the Parthenon, rebuilt under 
Pericles on the site of the old Heca- 
tompedon, Dem., etc. ; cf. Muller 
Archaol. d. Kunst § 109, 2. 

Tlapdevoirbg, bv, {irapdevog, totp) 
of maidenly aspect, Eur. El. 949 : me- 
taph. effeminate, ir. bvb{iaTa, Dion. H. 
de Comp. c. 23. 

Tlapdecav, poet, for irapedeaav, 3 
pi. aor. 2 act. from irapaTidrj/Lit, Od. 

HapdeoL7],7ig, 7), {TrapaTidrj/ui) a de- 
posit, pledge, Anth. P. 7, 37. 

■fUapdiKog, ij, bv, Parthian, Strab. 
p. 525. 

iTlapdivol, ol,= Uapdeivot, Strab. 

iUapdiog, a,ov, Parthian, Anacre- 
ont. 55, 3. 

iTLapdig, idog, rj, pecul. fem. to 
foreg. ; esp. Parthian history, Luc. 
Hist. Scrib. 32; cf. 'kTdig. 

ilLapdian, adv. in the Parthian lan- 
guage, n. bia'kexdrivai, ap. Plut. An- 
ton. 4G. 

Hdpdvog, b, shortd. form of irapde- 
vog, dub. in Anth. 

jJlapdoi, ov, ol, the Parthians, a 
people of central Asia, Hdt. 3, 93, 
117 : cf. Uapdvaioi. 

iHapdovlKiKa, dv, Ta, {UdpdoL, 
v'lkt]) books of or relating to Parthian 
victories, Luc. Hist. Scrib. 32. 

iUdpdog, ov, b, a Parthian. — II. 
Parthus, a Persian leader, Aesch. 
Pers. 984. 

fUapdvaia, ag, 7), the territory of the 
Parthians, Parthia, in Asia bordering 
on Media, Strab. p. 491. 

iHapdvaloL, uv, bi,=TLdpdoi, the 
more usu. form in Strab. 

■fUapdvrivT}, fjg, i), = Hapdvaia, 
Polyb. 10, 28 ; Strab. p. 514. 

Uapdvu, poet, for irapadvo. 

Haplaufiig, ibog, an air set for the 
harp, ir. virdbetv ev Kiddpa, Epich. p. 
62. — II. a stringed instrument, Ath. : 
from 

lJapca/j.j3og, ov, b, mprosody=7n>/5- 

illapiuvdg, 7), ov, Ion. -rjvbg, ofPa- 
rium, Parian, olTl., the inhab. ofPa- 
rium, 7] TLapiavf], the territory of P., 
Strab. p. 588. 

Tlaplavo), (irapd, iavo) to sleep be- 
side or with, Ttvi, II. 9, 336 ; and (in 
tmesis) 9, 470. 

Uaplbeiv, inf. from irapelbov. 


IIAPI 

Uapidpvco, (rrapd, iSpvco) to set up, 
tstablish beside, Anth. P. 9, 315. 

TiapXepr), (rrapd, iepr}) r), an ex- 
priestess, Plut. 2, 795 D. 

HapL^o, (rrapd, t£iw) to seat one's self 
beside one, Od. 4. 311: to sit beside, 
Hdt. 6, 57, etc. But as early as Hdt. 
/, 18 ; 8, 58, the mid. was used in this 
eignf. ; and the act. became trans., to 
set, make to sit beside, tlvc Tivi, to place 
one beside another, Hdt. 5, 20. 

TLapirjiM, fut. rrapf)aco, (irapd, ltj/j.l) 
to let drop beside or at the side, let fall, 
ra nrepd, Sappho 8, cf. Soph. El. 
819, Eur. H. F. 1203; so in pass., rra- 
06107] whpivQog tcotI yalav, it hung 
'down to earth, II. 23, 868. — II. to let 
by, past, through, rtvd eig or errl to- 
rrov, Hdt. 8, 15 ; 9, 1 ; freq. also, nr. 
rtvd or tl, and so in Att. : hence, — 
2. metaph. to pass unnoticed, disregard, 
neglect, Lat. praetermittere, tl, Pind. 
P. 1, 165, Hdt. 1, 14, 177, Aesch. Ag. 
291, etc.; cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 71.— 3. 
of time, to let pass, tov x^t/icova, Hdt. 
1, 77 ; tt)v vvtiTa, 8, 9 ; tov naipbv, 
Thuc. 4, 27 ; etc. — III. to unloose, re- 
lax, Lat. remittere, Knap, Soph. O. T. 
688; xo^ov, Eur. I. A. 1609, etc.; 
also, rr. vrrep tlvoc, Arist. Eth. N. 
10, 1, 2; rxtpl Tivog,^ Polyb. 2, 59, 3. 
— 2. c. gen., tov rrodbg rraptivaL, like 
rrodbg xaTidaai, to let go one's hold of 
slack away the sheet,— a metaph. 
for yielding, giving way, Ar. Eq. 436 ; 
cf. rrovg III ; so, perhaps, rov fisroiov 
rrape'ig, letting go one's hold of moder- 
ation, i. e. letting it go, Soph. O. C. 
1212 (though Herm. joins Tov/ieTpiov 

with xpyfrO, cf - Plat - Phaedr - 225 
E. — 3. in mid. and pass, to be relaxed, 
weakened, hence part. rrapiepevog, rra- 
oe/ievog, rrapei/iivog, exhausted, lan- 
guid, Lat. remissus, freq. c. dat. yr)pa, 
vooco, kotto) rrapeifievog, Valck. 
Pho'en. 859 ; also, oufiacL rrapeifievai, 
Elmsl. Bacch. 682. — 4. to remit pun- 
ishment, Lat. condonare, TLficop'iav, 
Lycurg. 148, 41 ; to forgive, pardon, 
tt)v avfi(j)Opdv, Ar. Ran. 699. — IV. to 
yield, give up, Lat. concedere, permittere, 
vIkijv tlvl, Hdt. 6, 103 : also c. dat. 
pers., Ar. Eq. 341, Plat., etc. ; foil, 
by inf., Hdt. 7, 161 ; fir) rrapyg to fir) 
oi) typdcai, Soph. O. T. 283 -.—also, 
rrapeg vnep^co, Eur. Bellev. 16 : — ab- 
sol. to allow, give way, Soph. O. C. 
591, Plat. Symp. 199 C, etc.— 2. of 
place, to make room for, admit, "koyov 
rr. eig..., Plat. Rep. 561 B ; fir) rrapL- 
coiiev eig tt)v ipvxyv, Plat. Phaed. 90 
E ; so in pf. pass., Dem. 194, 27. — V. 
the mid. rrap'ieodai has also the signf. 
of rrapaiTeioQai, to try to bring over, 
wina person to one's self, Ruhnk. Tim. ; 
usu. c. gen. pers., as Plat. Apol. 17 
C ; yet also c. ace, Plat. Legg. 742 
B, 951 A, cf. Herm. Soph. O. C. 
'662: to beg off a. thing, beg to be ex- 
•.used or let off something, ovScv cov 
■^apiefiaL, I ask no quarter, Plat. Rep. 
141 C : to ask pardon, Eur. Med. 892. 
[Usu. I Ep., I Att., v. Irj/iL.'] 

\UapiKUVLOl, cov, oi, the Faricanii, 
a people in the neighbourhood of 
Colchis, subject to the Persian em- 
pire, Hdt. 7, 68.-2. another Asiatic 
people, adjacent to the Medes, Id. 3, 
92. 

TLapiicco, old poet, form of rrapfjKco, 
Pind. P. 6, 43, cf. Bockh v. 1. Pind. 
O. 4, 11. [i] 

HapLTCkaivco, to look askance at. 

■fUdpcov, ov, to, Parium, a city of 
Mysia on the Propontis, Hdt. 5, 117 : 
cf. TLapiavog. 

■fUdpiog, a, OV, of Faros, Parian, 
f- tl. Vtdog, Parian marble, Pind, N. 


IIAPI 

4, 131 ; Hdt. 5, 62 : oi TldpLOl, the Pa- 
rians, Hdt. 5, 28, etc. — 2. oi ILdptot, 
the Parii, a race of the Dai" in Margi- 
ana, Strab. p. 515. 

UapLirird&fiai, dep. mid.,=sq. 

Tlapirzrrevco, (rrapd, iirrrevco) to ride 
along ov over, rrbvTov, Eur. Hel. 1665 : 
to ride alongside, Thuc. 7, 78. — 2. to 
ride past, tl, Eubul. Orth. 2. — II. to 
outride; and, generally, to surpass, 
Philostr. 

UdpiTTTTog, ov, (rrapd, Irrrrog) riding 
beside one, a comrade, Polyb. 11, 18, 
5 ; — keeping pace with a horse, like 

a/jLLTZTTOg. 

UapcTTTafiai, dep. mid.,collat. form 
from TcaparreTOfiai. 

jUdpig, iSog Ion. tog, 6, Paris, son 
of Priam, seduced Helen and thus 
gave occasion to the Trojan war ; II. 
3, 325; etc. 

iHapio~ddr;g, ov, b,=Uapeiad6r/g, 
q. v. 

TLapiad£co,=Trapi(76co, Sest. Emp. 
p. 252. 

Jlapiadfiia, rd, (rrapd, icd/iog) the 
tonsils, Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 12.— II. an 
inflammation of the tonsils, Anth. P. 
11, 129, (with a pun on the Isthmian 
games). 

■fUapicrtoi, ov, oi, the Parisii, a 
peopleof Gaul on the Sequana, Strab. 
p. 194. 

Tldpiaog, ov, (rrapd, laog) almost 
equal, evenly balanced, dyuv, Polyb. 2, 

10, 2, etc. : — adv. -acog, almost, nearly, 
v. 1. Dem. 606, fin. — II. in rhetoric, of 
clauses of a sentence, which are exactly 
balanced and even, rr. nal bfiOLOTeXev- 
tov, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 9, cf. Diod. 12, 
53 ; cf. rrap'iGcoaig. [I Ep., I Att.] 
Hence 

Uapiaoxpovog, ov, almost contempo- 
raneous, [i] 

Uapiobco, Co, (irapd, laog) to make 
just like, tlvL ti, Plat. Rep. 498 E. 
Pass, to place one's self beside, measure 
one's sdf ivith, tivl, Hdt. 4, 166; 8, 
140, 1, Theocr. 18, 25. 

Tiapiardvco, collat. form of sq., 
Polyb. 3, 113, 8. 

TLapLCTTTj/ui (rrapd, lo~tt]/lll) : — A. in 
pres., impf., fut. and aor. 1, transit., 
to place by, beside, Polyb. 3, 72, 9 : to 
present to one, orrXa, Dem. 286, 20 : 
7T. Tivd (pvXaTTeiv, to set one near a 
thing to guard it, v. 1. Id. 1194, 19.— 

11. to set before the mind, present, offer, 
rf/v ovk ovaav vrrodeaiv, Id. 28, 9 : rr. 
opyrjv, deog, aiaxvvrjv, to cause anger, 
etc., Id. 519, 20, etc. ; so, ir. Tiviyvti- 
vai, to give one opportunity to know, 
Id. 228, 4 ; also, tv. tivi otl, tbg..., 
Xen. Oec. 13, 1, Plat. Rep. 600 D.— 
2. to prove, show, tl iroTiXoig TeKfJ,rjpL- 
Oig, Lys. 125, 1. — III. to set side by 
side, and so to compare, Isocr. 240 E. 
— The use of these act. tenses is first 
in Plat., but first becomes common in 
Oratt. 

B. pass., c. aor. 2, perf., et plqpf. 
act., intr. ; — I. to stand or be by, beside 
or near, tivl, oft. in Horn., esp. of per- 
sons attending on a great man, Od. 

I, 335 ; 8, 218, etc.— 2. to stand by, i. e. 
to help or defend, tlvl, oft. in Horn., 
and Hes. ; so too Hdt. 1, 87 ; hence 
just like u/ivveiv, II. 15,255; 21, 231. 
— 3. to stand near, to be by, be beside 
one, tlvl, II. 7, 467, etc. — 4. of events, 
to be near, be at hand, tlvl, as aAAd 
tol rjdr) dyxt irapecTriKev ddvarog, 

II. 16, 853 ; naur) Aibg aiaa irapkarn 
rjfiiv, Od. 9, 52 : — hence, rd irapiarQ)- 
Ta, present circumstances, Aesch. Ag. 
1053, Soph., etc. ; so, to Trapearug, 
or -6g, Ar. Eq. 564 ; to irapioTdpevov, 
Xen. Hipparch. 9, 1. — II. to set one's 


nAPi 

self near, stand by, approach, come to, 
tlvl, oft. in Horn., as well in hostile 
as in friendly relation, II. 20, 472 ; 22, 
371, etc. : to approach one to beg oi 
him, Od. 17, 450 : re. devpo, to be come 
hither, 11. 3, 405 : esp. freq. in Horn, 
in part. aor. 2 napaaTag, also, dyxt 
TcapaoTdg, usu. at the end of the 
verse, and almost superfluous as to 
sense, like rrapuv in Trag., cf. 7rd- 
peLfiL, sub fin. — 2. to come to the side 
of another, come over to his opinion, rca- 
pacTr)vai eig yvto[ir t v Tivbg, Hdt. 6, 
99 : absol. to come to terms, surrender, 
submit, Hdt. 3, 13 ; 6, 65, etc. : also, 
TcapacTTT/vai tco TroXsfico, to yield to 
war, Dem. 597*, ult. ; cf! infra C. I. — 

3. TrapitTTaodai or Trapeardvat tlvl, 
to come into one's head, occur to one, 
foil, by cog..., Thuc. 4, 61, 95, etc. : 
also c. inf., Hdt. 7, 46 ; so, rrapiaTa- 
tol [lol cpiioaotiuv, etc., or c. acc. et 
inf., Plat. Phaed. 58 E : also, db£a 
[ioi TrapeoTddn vaovg inecQai, Soph. 
O. T. 911 ; to rrapioTdfievov, to ira- 
paaTav, that which comes into one's 
head, a thought, v. Hemst. Luc. Con- 
tempi. 13 ; sk tov tt. MysLV, to speak 
off-hand, Plut. Dem. 9. — 4. to collect 
one's self, take courage, ipvxy, 8v/ico 
TcapacTTjvaL irpog tl, Diod. 17*, 43, 99', 
7T. Ty Siavo'iq, Polyb. 14, 5, 7 ; cf. rra- 
pdoTrpia : hence, oivog TvapiaTaTai, 
the wine improves, becomes fit for 
drinking, opp. to h^LOTaTai, Theophr. : 
but — 5. TcapeoTrjKEvai eppevcov, to be 
beside one's self, lose one's wits, Polyb. 
18, 36, 6 ; cf. Traps^ST-nfic II. 2.-7. 
absol. irapeaT7]K6g,— 7rap6v, etjov, c. 
inf. , it being in one's power to do, Thuc 

4, 133. 

C. The fut., and aor. 1 of mid. are 
used, trans., in pecul. senses: — I. to 
put by one's side, set by one, Dem. 546, 
20, etc. : — esp. to bring to one's side, 
make one's own, and so, — 1. to bring 
over by force, overcome, subdue, Hdt. 3, 
45, Thuc. 1, 29, etc. ; and so in pres., 
Soph. O. C. 916; or,— 2. to gain by 
kindness, win over, TrapaoTTjoacdai 
edvr], tc6?uv, etc., Thuc. 4, 79 :— cf. 
supra B. II. 2. — II. to arrange or dis- 
pose for one's own views or purposes, 
ovtco TrapaoTTicaadai Tiva cogTs..., so 
to dispose a person that..., Hdt. 4, 136 : 
but, — III. we find the fut. mid. in- 
trans., to happen, take place, Hdt. 7, 
46 : and of men, to come to terms, sub 
mit, Id. 3, 155. 

_ HapiGTia, ag, r), (irapd, eoria) a 
side hearth. 

UapiGTidiog, a, ov, (rrapd, io~Tog 
II) at the loom, Leon. Tar. 78. 

HapLCTTopeco, co, (irapd, iaropeco) to 
inquire by the way, Cic. Att. 6, 1, 25 : 
to notice incidentally , Plut. 2, S91 A. 
— II. to narrate falsely. 

Haptaxvaivco, ( rrapd, laxvaivco ) 
to make thin or lean, Arist. H. A. 5, 
14, 18. 

Uaplaxio, collat. form of rvapEXco, 
to hold in readiness, II. 4, 229 : to pre- 
sent, offer, 11. 9, 638, Pind. P. 8, 
109. 

TJapiacodr/g, eg, (eidog) like the rrd- 
piaa. [Z] 

Hapioufia, arog, to, (rrapLcoco) a 
resemblance. — II. in rhetoric, = sq., 
Cratin. (Jun.) Tar. 1 ; cf. rrdpiaog II. 

m 

Tlaplccooig, ecog, 7), ( rrapiooio ) a 
making even, equalizing, esp. in rheto- 
ric, an even balancing of the clauses in 
a sentence, Isocr. 233 B, cf. Arist 
Rhet. 3, 9, 9, Rhet. Al. 28. 

UapiCTtOTiKog, r), ov, making like. 

Uaplreog, a, ov. to be approached 
Philo. 

112S 


IIAPO 

IlaptrTjTEov, and -sa, verb, adj . from 
rrdpeLfii, one must approach or go, eig 
n, Thuc. 1, 72. 

UaptTog, rj, ov, (rrdpeLfii, eifii) ac- 
cessible, Call. Lav. Pali. 90. 

Hapixvtvu, (rrapd, ixvevto) to track 
closely, to run at the side of; hence to 
emulate, imitate, v. 1. in Plut. 

JlapKariXeKTo, Ep. form of aor. 
from TrapaKaTaXsyo/nat, II. 

UapK£ijuevoc,Ep.iorTrapaKet/j.Evog, 
Pind. 

iUcptceivTai, poet, for rrapaK., 
Xenophan. 1, 9, Bgk. 

JlapKAivo), Ep. for rzapanXivLd, 
Hes. tOp. 260. 

ILapKVTTTO), Ep. for rrapaKvrrTto. 

iUdp/Lia, 7jc, i), Parma, a city of 
Gallia Cispadana, Strab. p. 216: 
hence oi ILapfjrfOTai or napfjrfrai 
Id. p. 217. 

ILapfj.£/j.8?iC)Ke, Ep. for Trapa/j.., 3 
perf. of 7capafi?i(j<JKu, It. 4, 11. 

iHapuevLdrjg, ov, 6, Parmenides, a 
celebrated philosopher of Elea, Plat. ; 
Strab. p. 252 : in pi. oi II., Plat. The- 
aet. 180. 

iTLapfievlcFKOC, ov, 6, Parmeniscus, 
masc. pr. n., an Athenian, Dem. 1284, 
sqq. — Others in Ath. ; etc. 

iHap/xeviuv, covog. b, Parmenio, a 
celebrated general of Philip and Al- 
exander, Dem. 362, fin. : Arr. ; etc. 
— 2. a poet of the Anthology. 

TLapuevu, poet, for rrapajiEvto, II. 
13, 151, Pind. 

■f~n.apfj.evuv, ovTog and tovog, b, 
Parmeno, an Athenian, Ar. Eccl. 868 ; 
a frequent name in Menander, as 
slave, cf. Terent. Eunuch. — 2. a 
comic actor, Aeschin. 22, 26. — 3. a 
Byzantian, Dem. 894, sqq. — Others 
in Ath. ; etc. 

Tldpurj, 7]c, if, a light shield, buckler, 
Lat. parma, Polyb. 6, 22, I. 

fndpuig, lSoc, b, Parmis, masc. pr. 
n., Anth. P. 6, 95 ; etc. 

Ilapfj.6vifj.oc, ov, poet, for rrapajio- 
vliioc, Theogn., Pind. 

Hdpfiovoc, ov, poet, for rcapdfxovoc, 
Pind. 

flldp/jvc, voc, if, Parmys, daughter 
of Smerdis, wife of Darius Hystas- 
pis, Hdt. 3, 88. 

Tlapvaoidc , ddog, pecul. poet. fem. 
of TLapvdoioc : Ion. ilapvTfcndg, Eur. 
Ion 86. 

WJapvaGLOC, a, ov, also or, ov, tEur. 
I. T. 1244t, Ion. Tlapv-fjOLOc, of or 
from Parnassus ; tpecul. fem. Ilap- 
vCiaic, idoc, Ion. -vrjoig, Orph.t [yd]: 
from 

TLapvdooe, ov, 6, Ion. Uapvt/oac, 
Parnassus, a mountain of Phocis, ton 
which lay Delphi, with two summits 
Avuupsta and Tidopsa ; it is now 
Liakura, Od. 19, 394t ; Hes. ; Pind. ; 
etc. : later usu. Tlapvaoooc, Schaf. 
Mel. p. 1. — 12. a mountain of Asia, 
at the base of which dwelt the Bac- 
trians, Dion. P. 737. 

HdpvTjc, Tffior, if, more rarely 6, 
Parnes, tnow Nozea\, a mountain of 
Attica, v. Bentl. et Pors. Ar. Ran. 
1057, Nake Choeril. p. 53, sq. 

UapvTfO-oc, 6, Ion. for Tlapvaooc, 
Od. 

Tldpvoip, orrog, 6, a kind of locust, 
Ar. Ach. 150, etc. : also Kopvtoip. 

■flldpvuv, tivoc,b,Parnon, a moun- 
tain on the borders of Laconia and 
Argolis, Paus. 2, 38, 7. 

TLapo, i. e. Trap' o, wherefore, cf. 616. 
— II. besides that. 

Tlapodeia, ag, if, a passing by. 

Tlapbdevcuc, #,= foreg., Procl. : 
irom 

Uapodevo, (rrapd, bdevu) to pass 
1126 


HAPO 

by, Theocr. 23, 47 ; c. acc. to go past, 
Luc. Nigr. 36, Plut. 2, 759 F. 

UapodiKOC, if, ov, belonging to a 
rrdpodog. Adv. -aug. 

ilapodioc, ov, (rrdpodog) by or on 
the road-way, street : dvp'ideg rr., win- 
dows looking to the street, Plut. 2, 521 
D. 

Jlapodirrfc , ov, b, a passer by, trav- 
eller, Hipp. 1280 : — fem. -trig, idoc, 
Anth. [i] : from 

Tldpodoc, ov, if, (rrapd, bdog) a way 
or road by, past, through, or along, 
Thuc. 3, 21. — 2. a going by or past, 
passing, passage, Thu * 4, 82 : e/c rra- 
podov, ev rrapodep, in passing, by the 
way, much like ev rrapepyu, Polyb. 
5, 68, 8, Plut. 2, 212 A.— 11. 'a side-en- 
trance, a narrow entrance or approach, 
Lys. 193, 29, Xen. An. 4, 7, 4, etc. ; 
opp. to Siodog, Xen. Cyn. 6, 6: rrd- 
pofioi, the side-entrances on the stage, 
opp. to al fieoai dvpai, Ath. 622 C. 
— III. a coming forward, appearance. 
esp. before the assembly, to speak, 
Dem. 1481, 15, cf. 7ro.pipxofj.u1 : hence 
also, — IV. the first entrance of a chorus 
in the orchestra, which was made 
from the side : their departure was 
called fj£~dcrTao~ic, and their reappear- 
ance ETTtTTupodoc. — 3. the first song 
sung by the chorus after its entrance, 
Herrn. Arist. Poet. 12. — V. in a ship, 
a passage from one end of the deck 
to the other by the side of the rowers, 
Lat. agda. Plut. Demetr. 43. 

~n.apodovu.ai, = rrapoifiid^ofjai, 
Gramm. 

napobvpofiai, ( rrapd, bdvpoftai ) 
dep.. to lament beside or along with, 
Dio C. 19. 

napolyvvui and rrapoiyu : f. -oi^to : 
aor. -ico^a (rrapd, oh/vv/Jt) : — to open 
at the side or a little, half-open, Herm. 

H. Horn. Merc. 152; rrv?Mg rr., Eur. 

I. A. 857 ; rrapo'i^ag rife dvpac, open- 
ing a little of the door, Ar. Pac. 30. — 
II. to open by degrees. 

napoidaivo), intr., to swell at theside, 
Diosc. 

napoidioKo/jai, dep.,=foreg., Are- 
tae. 

ndpoidE, and before a vowel rru- 
POlOev : (rrdpog). — I. as prep., c. gen. 
loci, before, and c. gen. pers., before, 
in the presence of, hence=Lat. ante 
and coram, Horn. — 2. of time, rr. 
kfiov, before me, Aesch. Pr. 503 ; kel- 
vov 7T., Soph. Tr. 605.— II. as adv., 
of place, before, in front, oi devrepoi 
oi re -ndpoidsv, II. 23, 497. — 2. of time, 
before this, erst, formerly, Horn., who 
in Od. has also to rrdpoidEv, like ro- 
rrpiv, 1, 322 ; 2, 312, etc. ; oi rr., men 
bygone. Pind. P. 2, 111 ; rffq tt. if fie- 
pac, Eur. Phoen. 853, cf. Aesch. Pers. 
180 -.—-dpoidEV rrpiv, Soph. El. 1130. 
(Hence come rrapoirepog, rrapoira- 
toc.) [ttu] 

napoiKEGia, ac, i], = TrapotKia, 
LXX. 

napoiKEu, w, f. -rfOLd, (rrapd, oi- 
KEu) to dwell beside, c. acc, tt. ttjv 
'Aaiav. to dwell along the coasts of 
Asia, Isocr. 74 D : but also intr. c. 
dat.. to live near, Thuc. 1, 71 ; 3, 93 : 
absol., Id. 6, 82. — II. to live in a place 
as ndpoiKog, sojourn, Diod., and N. T. 
Hence 

napoiKrfOLa, ac, if, and in Thuc. 
4, 92 TrapoiKTfoic, euc, if, a dwelling 
beside or near, neighbourhood. 

napotKia. ac, if, irrdpoiicog II) a 
living in a place as TTupoinoc, sojourn- 
ing, LXX. — II. an ecclesiastical district, 
much like 6ioiK?foi.g, Suicer s. v. 

napomifa, f -lgw, (rrapd, olk'l^u) 
to place one near another, rivd tlvl : 


IIAPO 

! so in Mid., Call. Ep. 25.— Pass, to 
I settle, live by or near, Hdt. 4, 180. 
napoiKig, idog, pecul. fem. of 7rd- 
potKog, Strab. p. 237. 

napoLKodofJEU, cj, (rrapd, olnodo- 
fJEu) f. -TfOu, to build beside or near, 
build a wall along or across, Thuc. 2, 
75 ; 7, 6, 11. — II. to keep off by a wall 
or bank, to vdup, Dem. 1276, 10. 
Hence 

napoiKofiofjrjfja, arog, to, a side- 
building, Arist. Part. An. 3, 10, 3. 

ndpoiKog, ov, (rrapd, olnog) dwell 
big beside or near, neighbouring, d neigh- 
bour, tlvl, Hdt. 7, 235 ; Tivog, Soph. 
Ant. 1155; so, rro/iEig rrdpoiKOL Opr/ 
kliov errav?icjv, Aesch. Pers. 869 : — 
absol. a neighbour, Sappho 45. — II. b 
rrdpoiKog, an alien, foreigner who lives 
in a place without civil rights, a so- 
journer, Lat. inquilinus, LXX. 

nupoLuia, ag, if, (rrdpoifjog) a pro- 
verb, common saying, saw, Aesch. Ag. 
2 64, Soph. Aj. 664, Ar. Thesm. 528, 
Plat., etc. : kutu ttjv tt., as the say- 
ing goes, Plat. Symp. 222 B ; v. rrd- 
poLjuog. — 2. a parable, dark saying, in 
St. John's Gospel ; the same as rra- 
paQnl-ff in the other Gospels. Hence 

napoLpLtdCu, to make a proverb of, 
make proverbial : — Pass, to pass into a 
proverb, become proverbial, Plat. Phil. 
45 D, rrspi Ttvog, Arist. Gen. An. 2, 
7, 12 : mid. to use a proverbial expres- 
sion, speak in proverbs, Plat. Hipp. 
Maj. 301 C, Theaet. 162 C ;— but the 
mid.=act., Id. Legg. 818 A : and 

napoLuiaK.6g.rf, ov. proverbial, Plut. 
2, 636 E. — II. 6 rr., sub. OTixog, a pa- 
roeminc, i. e. an Anapaestic dimeter 
catalectic, usu. at the end of an An- 
apaestic system, and sometimes in 
the middle of a long one, Gramm. 
Adv. -KiDg. 

napoLfJLOypdtpog, ov, collecting pro- 
verbs. 

napoLfiLov, ov, to, = rrapoLfxla, a 
proverb. Hence 

napoLfiLuirfg, eg, (sidog) like a pro- 
verb, proverbial : that becomes a proverb 
for absurdity, Plut. 2, 616 C, etc. 

ndpoLfiog, ov, (rrapd, oifjog) by the 
road, at the roadside: hence rrapot/jia 
and rrapolfJLOV, a way-side, trite expres- 
sion, a proverb. 

napoLvio), cj. (rrupoLvog) : in the 
augm. tenses usu. with double augm 
E-apuvovv, etc., Xen. An. 5, 8, 4, v. 

I. Dem. 612, 20, etc. : pf. Tr£rrapd)V7f- 
Ka, v. Moer. p. 332, Lob. Phryn.151. 
To behave ill at wine, play drunken 
tricks, Ar. Eccl. 143, Plat., etc.: ov 
Sd vifcpovTa rrapoivdv, Antipb. Ar- 
cad. 1 ; also, fjEdvtov rr., Xen. 1. c. ; 
eig TLva, towards one, Ar. Fx. 243. — 

II. trans, to maltreat one in dru ken, 
ness : in genl. to act ill. treat with vio- 
lence or insult, like vBpi&Lv, Dem. 
1257, 13 : hence in pass., to be so treat- 
ed, Id. 403, 8, etc. Hence 

napoLVi/fja, aTog, to, any thing 
misused during drunkenness, a drunk- 
ard's laughing-stock. 

n.apOLvia, ag, if, (rrdpoivog) ill be- 
haviour under the influence of wine, 
drunken violence, Xen. Symp. 6, 1,2, 
Amphis Pan 1 : a drunken frolic, 
Aeschin. 9, 19. 

nupoivid$Ld,—rrapoLV£u, Gramm. 

napoivLKog, if. 6^,= sq., Ar. Vesp. 
1300. Adv. -Kijg, Cic. Att. 10, 10, 1. 

napOLVtog, ov. (rrapd, oivog) belong- 
ing to wine or a drinking party, suita- 
ble thereto, aafia, bpxrfoig, etc., Ath. 
629 E, Luc. Salt. 34 : Tarrapoivia or 
rrdpoLva (sc. fje\rf). drinking songs 
Bockh Pind. Fr. p. 555, cf. Piut. De' 
mosth. 4. — II. of persons, like rrdpoi 


IIAPO 


IIAPO 


nAPo 


vog, drunken, quarrelsome over one's 
cups, Ar. Ach. 981. 

ndpotvog, ov,=foreg. II, Lys. 101, 
20, Antiph. Lyd. 1. 

Tlapotvoxoeo), w, f. -7jgo, (rrapd, 
oivoxoso)) to stand beside one and pour 
out wine lor him, Q. Sm. 4, 279. ^ 

HapoLdTpdu, u, Ion. -~ptto: t- -you, 
= oiGTpdu, LXX. 

Uupotarpog, ov, (rrapd, olarpoglll) 
alf -frantic, passionate. 

IlupoLTaTog, rj, ov, superl. of rrd- 
potde, rrdpog, the foremost : — of time, 
the first, earliest, oldest, Ap. Rh. 2, 29. 

TLupotTepog, a, ov, compar. of rrd- 
poiOe, rrdpog, the one before or in front, 
II. 23, 459, 480 :— of time, the former, 
earlier, older. Adv. -repu, Ap. Rh. 3, 
68G. 

Uapoixvevu and rrapoixvEO), poet, 
for sq. 

Ua.poLXOfJ.ai, f. -xifcrouai : pf. rra- 
pu)XV l<a > * on - Trapotxufca, (rrapd, oi- 
x'optai) dep. mid. : — to have past by, rra- 
pd>X£TO, he passed on, went on his way, 
II'. 4, 272. — 2. of time, etc., to be gone 
by, vvi; rrapd)XV Ke t H> 10, ^52 ; }] rra- 
poixofisvTj VVq, the by-gone night, Hdt. 

1, 209 ; 6 7T. xpovoc;, by-gone time, Id. 

2, 14 ; uvdpec rrapoixbfisvoi, men of 
by-gone ti?7ies, Pind. N. 6, 50; 6el/j.u 
TrapoLXOfievov, like Virgil's acti labo- 
res, Id. 1. 8 (7), 23 ; sc. rd rrapoLxb- 
ueva, the past, Hdt. 7, 120 ; also rd 
irapyxVKOC ; ~ m Gramm., b rrapuxrf- 
UEVOg (sc. XP°vog), tempus praeteritum. 
— II. to be gone, be dead, deifiaTL, with 
fright, Aesch. Supp. 738.— 111. c. gen. 
to shrink aside from, shrink from, ve'l- 
kovq, lb. 452 : — ogov fioipag napoixy, 
how art thou fallen from thine high es- 
tate. Elmsl. and Herm. Eur. Med. 964. 

UapoK?id^u,= 6kAu£o>- 
UapoKuxy, if, v. irapatcuxv- 
JlapoMyupEcj, Uf—oXt-yupiu, Plat. 
Epin. 991 D, Luc, etc. 

Hapoliada'Lvu and -addvu : f. -Gdij- 
(XG), (rrapd, bTiioOaivu) : to slip beside, 
near, aside, Plut. ; to fall, Id. — 2. to 
slip in secretly, Luc. Laps. 15. Hence 
JlapoliadrjCLg, if, a slipping in se- 
cretly. 

HapoTiKT], i)g, i), a spinning out of 
time, delay. — II. Gramm.= rrTiEovaa- 
ubg. 

Tldpolicoc;, ov, b, (jrapsTiKu) a tow- 
rope. 

Hapo/uapTEu, u, (rrapd, dfiapreu) 
to accompany, Plut. Anton. 26, Luc. 
Tim. 55. 

Hapo/iotd^o), f. -dcru, = 6/J,oid^o), 
N. T. 

Uapofiouoc:, poet, for sq. 

TLapofioioc, ov, also a, ov, Hipp. 
(rrapd, bfioiog) : — nearly like, tlvl. Hdt. 
2, 73 ; rr. rrpog Tiva, a match for, Thuc. 
1, 80: nearly equal, rr. role "E?t,'ArfOi 
rbv dpiQpLOV, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 13 ; ku- 
"Ka Trap6fJ.ota, clauses which sound 
alike. — Adv. -uc, opp. to dfioluc, Arist. 
Respir. 17, 2. 

ILapoftoLou, u, (rrapd, Sfioiou) to 
make nearly alike. Hence 

TLapo/notuGig, Eiog, if, assimilation, 
esp. of sound in the ends of succes- 
sive clauses, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 9. 

JlapofjoTioyiu, d>, f.. -y'fcu, (rrapd, 
buoXoyhu) to grant, admit, usu. treach- 
erously : generally, = ouoloyeu, Po- 
lyb. 3, 89, 3. Hence 

Ilapop-oXoyia, ac, if, a pretended ad- 
mission or concession, Quintil. 

Uap6fJ.(p7}fj.a, arof, to, (bjj.<t>ij)=rra- 
puvvuiac/ja. 

Ilapbv, ovtoc, to, neut. part. pres. 
from rrdpEi/u [eiul). 

TLapovEidi£o),— 6v£iSifa. 

yiaoovofj-d^u), {rraod, bvofid^iS) to 


form a word by a slight change, e. g. 

'AKTIKT/V TTfV VVV ' ATTlKTfV TTapOVO- 

fjaadEliav, Strab. p. 391. Hence 

TLupovo/iuala, ac, f), a slight change 
in a name or word, esp. so as to give 
it a new shade of meaning, Lat. par- 
va verbi immutatio, in littera posita, Cic. 
de Orat. 2, 63 : hence, — II. a play 
upon words which sound alike but have 
different signfs., a pun, playing on a 
name, Lat. annominatio, Quint. 6, 3, 
53, etc. — The form Trapuvo/j-aala is 
rejected by Spalding ad 1. with Scha- 
fer, cf. Lob. Phryn. 712. 

U.apo^l(u), f. -lgu, to have a some- 
what sour taste, Diosc. 

Hapoi;vvT7]C, ov, b, one who incites, 
rouses : and 

Ilapol;vvTiK6c, 7], 6v,fit for inciting 
or urging on, elc tl, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 
29 ; rrpog tl, Dem. 489, 4 ; hrri tl, 
Plut. Pomp. 37 : — exasperating, lsocr. 
9 A : from 

Jlapo^vvcj, f. -vvtj, (rrapd, b^vvco) : 
— like rrapaiwvdo) and irapadrfyu, to 
sharpen for a thing : — metaph., to wge, 
prick or spur on, rrpog tl, Xen. Hell. 
6, 4, 6 ; kiri tl, lsocr. 82 C ; c. inf., 
Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 3 : to anger, provoke 
against one, eitl tlvl, Polyb. : re. ~Lvd, 
to stir up, provoke, irritate, exasperate, 
Eur. Ale. 674, Thuc. 1, 84 :— in pass. 
to be provoked, tlvl, at a thing, Thuc. 
5, 99, did tl, 6, 56 ; ett'l tl, lsocr. 82 
C: -vpog tl, Dem. 1299, 17.— 2. in 
pass., also of sickness, to grow violent, 
esp. to take an. inflammatory character, 
Medic. — II. in Gramm.,= 7rapo^ro- 
vecj. 

Jldpo^vg, V, (frapd, b^vg) precipi- 
tate, Antiph. Didym. 2, 8. 

Tlapot;vo~fi6g, ov, b, (Trapo^vvu) ir- 
ritation, exasperation, Dem. 1105, 25. 
— 2. in Medic, the severe fit of a dis- 
ease, a paroxysm. 

Ilapo^vTOVEd), cD, to put the acute 
accent on the penultima : from 

ILapo^vTovog, ov, (rrapd, b£vg, to- 
vog) paroxytone, i. e. marked with the 
acute accent (o^ELa) on the penultima. 
Adv. -vug, Ath. 409 A. [£] 

UlaporrafiladSaL, uv, oi, the Paro- 
pamisadae, a people dwelling around 
Paropamisus, Strab. p. 823, etc. : their 
territory U.apo7rafj,Lcrdg, ddog, r), Arr. : 
from 

Hlaporrd/j.LCog, ov, 6, Paropamisus, 
a high mountain of Central Asia, on 
the northern borders of Ariana, a 
branch of Taurus, Strab. p. 723, etc. 

Uapon2,L£o), f. -lau, [rrapd, ottTil^o)) 
to disarm, Polyb. 2, 7, 10, etc. : in 
mid., Numen. ap. Ath. 306 C. 

YlaporrTuu, u, (rrapd, brrTau) to 
roast slightly, half-roast, Polyb. 12, 
25, 2. 

TlaporTTsog, a, ov, (rrapopdu, rra- 
p6ip0fj.ai) to be overlooked or disregard- 
ed, Strab., Luc. Tim. 9 

JlaporrTJfO'Lg, r), a half roasting. 

TLapbpdfja, arog, to, (rrapopdiS) an 
oversight, error, Plut. 2, 1123 B. 

TLapopdatg, sug, if, (rrapopdu) an 
overlooking: carelessness, Luc. 

HapopuTitcog, t), ov, apt to overlook, 
Tcvog, Plut. 2, 716 B : from 

Ilapopdu, w, f. -6ibo/j,ai, aor. rrap- 
el6ov, (rrapd, bpdu) to look at by the 
way, notice, remark, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 5 ; 
tlvl tl, something in one, Ar. Av. 454. 
— 11. to look past a thing, overlook, Arist. 
Pol. 6, 4, 17, H. A. 8, 1 9, 12 :— to slight, 
make light of, Tovg vofiovg, Antipho 
U4, 6, etc. ; cf. Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 21.— 
III. to see amiss, see wrong, Plat. The- 
aet. 157 E, cf. Hipp. Maj. 300 C— IV. 
to look side-ways, slg Tiva or rrpog tl, 
Xen. Symp. 8, 42, Cyr. 7, 1, 4; Eig 


to rrTidyLOV rr. iidWov i) Eig to ivpO- 
cBev, Arist. H. A. 9, 45, 5. Cf. rrap- 

elSov. 

ILapopyL&/uaL, (rrapd, bpylfa) as 
pass., to be or be made angry at, Dem. 
805, 19. — The act. rrapopyifa, to pro- 
voke to anger, only in LXX. Hence 

TlapopyLOfia, aTog, to, a provoca- 
tion, cause of anger, LXX. : and 

TlapopyLGfiog, ov, 6,=foreg., LXX. 

Jlapopiyu, (rrapd, bpsyco) to stretch 
out beside, Ael. N. A. 1, 4. 

HapopEiog, ov, (rrapd, bpoc) along 
a mountain, also rrapopLog, but rrapd) 
ptLog as adj. is dub. ; though, as 
subst., the form rrapupELa (q. v.) is 
preferred to rrapopEia and rrapopia, 
Lob. Phryn. 712. 

UapopQiog, ov, (rrapd, opdiog) tol- 
erably straight, Math. Vett. 

Tlapopi^o), f. -lcto), (rrapd, bpife) to 
border, limit, Longin. 2, 2. — II. to out- 
step one's boundaries, encroach on a 
neighbour's property, Anth. P. 11, 209. 
— 111. to drive over the borders, banish, 
Plut. 

TlapopLVU, (rrapd, bpivco) to excite 
a little, Alcae. 

HapbpLog, a, ov, (rrapd, bpog)= 
rrapopsLog, q. v. 

TlapopLog, a, ov, (rrapd, bpog) on 
the frontier. 

ILapopLGfiog, ov, 6, a passing of 
boundaries, an encroaching. 

JlapopiGTrfg, ov, b, an encroacher. 

TLapopKEU, a), (rrapd, bpnog) to for- 
swear one's self, App. 

Ilapopfjdcj, u, f -77<7G>, (rrapd, bp- 
(JUd)) to put in motion, urge or prick on, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 10; rrap. Etg tl, to 
urge on to a thing, lb. 2, 2, 1 ; ettl tl, 
lb. 8, 1, 12; rrpbc tl, Arist. Magn. 
Mor. 2, 7, 27 ; c. inf., Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 
43 ; — pass. c. fut. mid. : to be eager 
for, krrl tl, Polyb. 2, 22, 6.— II. some- 
times also in act., rrap. tl, to strive 
after a thing, Lob. Phryn. 439. 

Jlapop/UEO, d), (rrapd, bpfiEiS) to lie 
at anchor beside or near, Diod. 14, 49, 
Pint. 

napopfjTffia, arog, to, an incitement, 
stimulus, 

napopfirjGLg, Eug, i), (rrapopfidu) 
an urging on, incitement, Xen. Hip- 
parch. 1, 25, Polyb. 6, 39, 8. 

napop/xTfTiKog, if, ov, (rrapopfido)) 
urging on, rrpog tl, Plut. Lyc. 15. 

napop/UL^co : fut. -lg(j) Att. -Zw (rra- 
pd, op/JL^o) : — to bring to anchor beside 
or near, and in genl. to anchor, vavGL, 
with ships, Lys. 132, 6 (nisi legend. 
rrapopjuifGavTEg). 

Jlupopvlg, iOog, b, if, (rrapd, bpvLg) 
having ill omens, Trap, rrbpog, an ill 
omened voyage, Aesch. Eum. 770 ; ct. 
sub bdiog. 

napbpvvfiL, (rrapd, bpvvfiL) to urge 
on, Ap. Rh. 3, 486, in tmesis. 

napopvGGO, Att. -tto) : f. -£<j (rra 
pd, bpVGGd) to dig by, beside or along, 
Thuc. 6, 101. — II. to dig alongside, i. e. 
one against another, a preparatory 
exercise performed for 40 successive 
days by those who were to contend 
as boxers at the Olympic games, In 
terpp. ad Theocr. 4, 10. — III. as a 
term in boxing, to punch in the side, 
Lat. latus fodere, rrao. nal haKTL&LV, 
Diog. L. 6, 27. 

napopxEQfiai, f. -7/GO/j.ai, (rrapd, 
opXEUfjaL) dep. mid. : to dance amiss, 
dance the wrong dance, c. ace, of pan- 
tomimic actors, Luc. Salt. 80. 

ndpog, — A. adv. of time, before, erst, 
formerly, one time, in Horn., who uses- 
Torrdpog just like rrpiv and Torrpiv . 
the same use of it occurs in Hes., and 
Hdt. : usu. opp. to vvv, II. 1, 553, etc 
1127 


IIAPO 

91 irdpog, forefathers, Pind. I. 7, 1 ; 
so, deoc ol irdpog, Aesch. Pr. 405 ; ra 
ir., opp. to ru eigeTreira, Soph. Aj. 
34, etc. — 2. with a pres., this long time, 
as in Lat., jamdudum video, Heyne II. 
12, 347 ; 15, 256, Od. 5, 88.— 3. c. inf. 
aor. like ttqcv, before, irdpog rude ep- 
ya yeviadac, irdpog r)v yalav inecdai, 
etc., 11. 6, 348, Od. 1, 21 : very rarely 
with inf. pres., as, irdpog SbpiroLO fie- 
decOai, II. 18, 245.-4. foil, by irpiv 
ye, rather.., than, II. 5, 218, Od. 2, 127. 
— 5. before the time, too soon, II. 23, 
474 _6. rather, sooner, II. 8, 166.— II. 
of place, before, in front, post-Hom. 

B. prep , c. gen. loci, poet, for irpb, 
before, in Horn, only once, II. 8, 254 ; 
duudruv irdpog, Soph. Aj. 73, Eur. 
Hec. 1049; cf. Valck. Phoen. 310. 
— When irdpog is a prep., it seems 
always to follow its case ; not to 
have been used of time, and not in 
prose. — (In form, irdpog stands be- 
tween irapd, irpb and irpbg, though 
in signf. it belongs to rrpo : from ird- 
pog again comes irdpoids, irapoLTE- 
pog, rcapotTarog.) [a] 

lidpog, ov, r), Paros, one of the 
Cyclades, famous for its white mar- 
ble, fnow Parof, H. Horn. Ap. 44, 
Cer. 491.— V. Hdptog. [a] 

Hapootypalvu, f. -GqbprjGo, (irapd, 
0C(j)patvu>) to hold beside one to smell at, 
Geop. 

HaporpvvTLK.bg, f}, 6v, belonging to, 
fit for inciting : from 

tlapoTpvvu), f. -vvu, (irapd, brpv- 
vu) to urge on, a inf., Trap 6vfj.bg brpv- 
vf.l (pdjutv. Bockh Pind. O. 3, 68 (38) ; 
cf. Luc. Tox. 35. 

Ilcpovanoc, ov, (irapd, ovg) with 
ears by the side, with hanging ears, 
kvuv, Call. Dian. 91. [<i] 

UapovXig, Idog, 7), a gum-boil; cf. 
eirovXig. 

ILdpovTiog, ov, (irapd, ovlog II. 4) 
somewhat curled. Hence 

Uapovhbrptxog, ov, with slightly 
curling hair, Geop. 

Ilapoupoc, 6, one who keeps watch 
beside, v. 1. Od. 11, 489. 

Uapovaia, ag, r), (irdpEt/it) a being 
present, presence, rtvbg, of a person or 
thing, Trag., as Aesch. Pers. 169, 
Eur. Hec 227 ; irapovatav exelv f° r 
Trapelvat, Soph. Aj. 540. — 2. esp. pre- 
sence for the purpose of assisting, 
Soph. El. 948.-3. arrival, Thuc. 1, 
128; dgrbirov, Dion. H. 1, 45.— II. 
like ra izapovr a, present circumstances, 
Soph. El. 1251. — III. substance, pro- 
perty, like ovGia and ircpiovata, Me- 
nand. p. L63, cf. Piers. Moer. 297.-2. 
abundance, =napbvTuv daiptfaia, Plat. 
(Com.) Pha. 6. Hence 

HapovGtd^to, to be present. — II. to 
arrive, Eccl. 

Hapoxeofxat, f. -rjGoixai, dep. mid., 
to be a irdpoxog. 

Uapoxerevaig, rj, a turning of water 
into a side channel, Galen. : from 

UapoxeTsvG), (irapd, oxetevu) to 
turn, as water from its course, Plat. 
Legg. 844 A, Plut. Themist. 31 :— to 
tu, n off into a side channel ; and me- 
taph. to turn off from, evade, c. gen., 
Eur. Bacch. 479. 

Hapoxevg, eug, 6, one who supplies, 
a furnisher. 

Tiapox^vu, (irapd, bxevu) to have 
unlawful intercourse with a female : — in 
pass, of the female, Arist. H. A. 9, 

7 ' 5 - 

Ilapo^ew, f. -7]Gu, (irapd, oxeo)) to 
carry by or beside: in mid., to sit be- 
side one in a chariot, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
14. 

Tlapoxv-> W£> V> (Troperw) a supply- 
1128 


nAPP 

in g, furnishing, vsfiv, Thuc. 6, 85. — 
II. a present, gift, esp. such as is of- 
fered to ambassadors, etc., hospitality, 
Polyb. 22, 1, 3, etc. 

llapox^eu, €>, (irapd, 6^/lew) to 
trouble by being near to, like irapsvo- 
X^icj, Theophr 

Hapox?d£(o, t -Igu, (irapd, bx^tfa) 
to move aside with a lever : generally 
to remove a weight, Anth. P. 9, 204. 

ILdpoxog, ov, 6, (irapd, bxog) one 
who sits beside another in a chariot, 
esp. =irapdvv/j,(j>og, ir. yd/iov, Ar. Av. 
1740. 

ILdpoxog, ov, (irapexa) supplying, 
furnishing: ol ir., in the Roman pro- 
vinces, those who supplied public offi- 
cers with necessaries, Hor. Sat. 1, 5, 
46, cf. Cic. Att. 13, 2, 2. 

Hapoipdofiat, {irapd, bipdofiai) dep., 
to eat dainties, Luc. Merc. Cond. 26. 
Hence 

Tlapbiprjixa, arog, rb, a dainty side- 
dish, Ath. 367 C. 

UapoxprjuaTLOv, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. [a] 

TLapoipibiov, ov, to, dim. from 7rcp- 
oiptg. [Z] 

Uapoiplbiog, a, ov, belonging to a 
irapoiplg. [Z] 

TLapoiptg, idog, f], (irapd, bipov) a 
dainty side-dish, entremet, Ar. Fr. 236, 
etc., Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 4: metaph., ir. 
KaKuv, afresh taste of misery, Magnes 
Dion. 1, ubi v. Meineke ; cf. irapoipu- 
vrjfia. — II. a dish on which such meats 
are served, Antiph. Boeot. 3 : but the 
Atticists condemn this use of the 
word, Lob. Phryn. 176, cf. Comici 
ap. Ath. 367, sq. 

JlapbTpo/LLac, fut. of irapopdo. 

TLapoipiJVECL), ti, (irapd, bipoveo) to 
buy a dainty side-dish and, set it before 
one, tlvl, Cratin. Cleobul. 8, Ar. 
Eccl. 226. Hence 

TLapoipG)vrjfj,a, aTog, Tb,=irapbilrrj- 
jua, metaph., ir. Tr/g Ejifjg evvrjg x" AL ~ 
btjg, a new relish to the pleasures of 
my bed, Aesch. Ag. 1447 ; cf. 7rcpo- 
ijjig 1. fin. 

ndp7rayoc, 6, Ep. for irapdirayog. 

■fHapirdviGog, ov, b,= Ilapoird[j.L- 
Gog, v. 1. Dion. P. 1097. 

llapireiri66v, bvTog, Ep. for ira- 
pairidoiv, redupl. part. aor. 2 of ira- 
pairF.LOu, Horn. 

Hapirbbiog, ov, poet, for irapairb- 
Siog, q. v. 

TLa{bp'd?aog, r\, ov, Ep. for irapd- 
2,tog. [pa] 

jHapfiaGia, ag, tj, Parrhasia, a city 
of Arcadia, 11. 2, 608 : only in Horn, 
as city. Hence 

iHapfiaGinr/, ijg, tj, sc. ^wpa, the 
territory of the Parrhasii, in the south- 
west of Arcadia, Thuc. 5, 33. 

inap7>a<7iot, ov, oi, the Parrhasii, 
in Arcadia, Thuc. 5, 33. 

jUafipuGiov, ov, to, bpog, Mt. 
Parrhasius, in Arcadia, Call. Dian. 99. 

iUap'p'dGiog, ov, b, a Parrhasiaji.-^— 
II. Parrhasius, a celebrated painter 
from Ephesus, flourished at Athens 
in the time of Socrates, Xen. ; Plut. 
Thes. 4 ; etc. — 2. a poet of the An- 
thology. 

Happ'-nGia, ag, i], (irapd, (njctg) 
free-spokenness, openness, bold7iess, 
frankness, freq. in Eur., as Ion 672, 
Plat. Rep. 557 B, etc. : also in bad 
sense, license of tongue, Isocr. 229 B. 
Hence 

jUapp' 7] G idbing, OV, b, Parrhesiades, 
(free-spoken), as pr. n., in Luc. Pise. 

Ua^rjGLd(^o i uai ! (irapfrrjGia) dep., 
to speak freely, openly, boldly, Plat. 
Gorg. 487 D; tlvl tl, lb. 491 E; 
7rp6c Ttva y Id. Lach. 178 A ; 7repi tl- 


IIAPT 

vog, Id. Charm. 156 A : — in pass., 
Isocr. 312 B. Hence 

Uajbp'nGLaGTTjg, ov, b, a free speaker, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4, 3, 28, Diod., etc. 
Hence 

Tla^rja LaGTtK.bg, rj, bv, disposed 
to speaking freely, free-spoken, Aris: 
Rhet. 2, 5, 11. Adv. -nag. 

Ua^TjGLubtjg, eg, (ira^rjGLa, el 
dog) free-spoken, Diod. 15, 6. Adv 
-bug. 

flLdibp'ov, uvog, b, Parrhon, masc 
pr. n., Arist. PoJ. 5, 8, 12. 

Hapvevog, Lacon. for irapdevog, 
Ar. Lys. 1263. 

YiapGTa'LT], irapGTaGa, etc., Ep. for 
irapaGTair], irapaGraGa, from 7rcp 
tGTTjfiL, Horn. 

TLapGTrjETov, Ep. for irapaGTriTov, 
2 dual subj. aor. 2 from iraptGTviuL, 
Od. 18, 183. 

UapTs/xvto, irapTdjiElv, Ep. for Tra- 
paTEiivu, irapaTa/XEiv. 

TLapTldEl, Ep. for irapaTLdEl, Od. 
1, 192. 

UapTOfiLg, iSog, y, (irapaTE/ivu) 
like EyxELpibtov, a small book. 

iHapvddpijg, ov, b, Paryadres, a 
mountain range in northwestern Ar 
menia, Strab. p. 547. 

Jlapvypaivu, (irapd, vypatvu) to 
moisten or soften a little, Ath. 356 E. 

Tldpvypog, ov, (irapd, vypbg) some- 
what wet, Galen. 

HapvdaTLog, ov, by or near the wa- 
ter, [a] 

Hdpvdpog, ov,— irdpvypog, Arist. 
H. A. 8, 3, 13. 

HapviravTao), u, f. -yGu, (irapd, 
viravTao) to come into the way of, 
meet, Joseph. 

Hapvirdpxo), (irapd, virdpxo) to b« 
near, assist, like irdpEipL. 

UapviraT7], rjg, 7], (sc. x°P^V)> 
string next the first or uppermost, Arist. 
Probl. 19, 3 ; fern, from irapviraTog. 
[a] Hence 

napi)7raro£i^c, eg, (eldog) sound- 
ing like the irapviraTT]. 

UapvirdTog, r}, ov, next the upper 
most. \v\ 

Uapvirvuo, (irapd, virvcju) to sleep 
by or with, tlvl, Qu. Sm. 10, 128. 

llapviro2,afJ,j3dvc), to assume falsely, 
Aristox. 

HXapviroixi/ivrjOKti, fut. -viro/j.v?/G0), 
(irapd, V7tofiL[iV7]GKLo) to remind by the 
way or in secret, Polyb. 5, 31, 3. 
Hence 

TlapvirbjuvrfGLg, sag, r), a reminding 
by the way, M. Anton. 1, 10. 

nap^7rdaraaic, f), co-existence : cas- 
ual existence. 

Uapviroipvx 0 *' f- "£ w > to C00 ^ g ent ty* 
Diosc. [ipv] 

iHapvGaTtg, idog, tj, Parysatis, 
wife of Darius Ochus, mother of Ar- 
taxerxes II., and the younger Cyrus, 
Xen. An. 1, 1, 1 ; etc. 

Ylapxxpatvu, (irapd, vfyaivu) to 
weave beside or along, attach to, EGdrjg 
irapv(j)aGfJ-£V7], a garment with a pur- 
ple hem or border (irapv<prj), Diod. 12, 
21 : — dirXa irapv^aG/LLsva (as it were), 
armed men hemming in an unarmed 
crowd, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 48. — 2. to ex- 
cel in weaving, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 
549. Hence 

UapixpavTog, ov, woven along with 
a hem or border, [v] 

UapixpaGfia, arog, ro.=sq. [if] 

Uapi/ipr], rjg, i), (irapvtyaLVo) a hem 
or border woven along any thing, esp. 
of purple, Lat. clavus, Plut., cf. Ath. 
521 B. Hence 

Jlapixprjg, eg, wearing a robe with a 
irapvcprj, Lat. praetextatus : TO 7T.,=a 
irapv\ri, Ar. Fr. 30Q 


IIAPS2 

UapvoiaTr/fii. (rrapd, v(ptarr/p:i) to 
add as part of a substance, rare in act. : 
— pass, to coexist with, Diog. L. 9, 105. 

UdpQaive, poet, for rrapd<paive, 
Ar. Lys. 

UapQufievog, rrapfydadai, poet, for 
rrapacp-, Horn. 

TLapcpdala, ag, r), poet, for rrapatpa- 
aia. 

Tldpbdaig, r), poet, for rrapd^aaig, 
II. 14, 217. 

Hap<pipo[iai, poet, for rrapa^epo- 
uai. 

•jUdpcpopog, ov, 6, Parphorus, masc. 
pr. n. } Paus. 7, 3, 8. 

llap(f>vyeeiv, poet, for rrapa^vyelv, 
Inf. aor. 2 act., Od. 12, 99. 

Yldpfyvurog, ov, poet, for rrapd(l)VK- 
tog, to be avoided, to fibpat/iov ov it.. 
Pind. P. 12, 53. 

IJupuag , ov, b, (rrapuog) a reddish- 
brown snake, sacred to Aesculapius, 
Ar. Plut. 690, Dem. 313, 25 ;— also 
written rrapeiag, cf. Scbneid. ad 

Stob. Ed. 1, p. 22.— II. 7T. ITTTTOg, a 

horse of the same colour, Arist. H. A. 
9, 45, 3. 

TLapubeu, u, f. -rjao, (rrapudog) to 
sing beside : — to sing a song with cer- 
tain changes, esp. to burlesque or par- 
ody a song, Ath. 364 B. — II. to cele- 
brate by the way, sing of, Diod. Hence 

Uapubf/, fig, y,= sq. 

Tlapubia, ag, rj, a song sung beside : 
— a parody, Arist. Poet. 2, 5, Ath. 
698 B : and 

Uapuducbg, r), ov, in the way of 
parody, burlesque, nekn], Dion. H. de 
Dem. 54: from 

Uapudbg, ov, (rrapd, Ldf)) beside a 
so?ig : — singing a song with certain 
changes, esp. burlesquing a song : 6 rr., 
a parodist, such as Matro and Sopa- 
ter in Ath. : on the parodies of the 
Greeks v. G. H. Moser in the Heidelb. 
Studien 6, 2, p. 267, sq.— II. describ- 
ing indirectly, rr. alviy/jtara, Eur. I. A. 
1147. 

Uapud eva),= sq. : dub. 

Uaptodeo, w, fut. -uau and -udrj- 
au (rrapd, todeo) : — to push aside or 
away, slight, dovTiov Xexoc, Eur. Andr. 
30, cf. El. 1037, and so Xen., etc. : to 
put aside, keep secret, slur over, epura, 
Soph. Tr. 358 : — mid. to push away 
from one's self, reject, etc., Eur. He- 
racl. 237 ; of time, to put off, Plat. 
Rep. 471 C. 

tlapoicedviog, ov, (irapd, uneavbg) 
near or on the ocean, Plut. Caes. 20. 

TlapuKEuvLTTig, ov, 6, = foreg. : — 
fem. -Trig, -iridog, (sc. yfj) the sea- 
coast, Polyb. 34, 5, 6, Diod., etc. [i] 

UapuKeuvlTCKog, r), 6v, = foreg., 
Strab. p. 189. 

Tlapuleviog, ov, (rrapd, tikevrf) next 
the elbow, on the arm. 

Uapu/udhog, ov, (rrapd, bfiaXog) 
nearly smooth or even, Strab. p. 167. 

UapofiLg, idog, t), (irapd, to/uog) 
clothing worn upon the shoulder, LXX : 
cf. ETTCjpilg and rrepiofiig. 

Hdpuv, b, a kind of light ship, Po- 
lyb. Fr. Hist. 65 ; cf. /ivorrdpuv. 

■fUdpuv, uvog, 6, Paron, masc. pr. 
n., Arr. An. 3, 16, 2. 

Tlapovofiticiia, ag, r), f. 1. for rrapo- 
vop-aaia, q. v. 

Hapuvvjteu, w, f. -f}ao,~rrapuvv- 
IiluCu, Philo. Hence 

Tlapo)vv/j,ncng, 77,= sq., Iambi. [#] 

TLapuvvfiia, ag, 77, (rrapuvv/iog) the 
formation of one word from another by 
inflexion.— II.— rcapovofiaala. Hence 
Uapovvfild^o, toderive a name from 
a word, call by a derivative name or 
word, Arist. Phys. Ausc. 7, 3, 2 ; cf. 
sub rrapuvvfiog. Hence 


nAS 

Ilapo)VVfj.iaafj.a, arog, to, an epi- 
thet. 

Tiapuvvp:'i^u,= rrapuvvpiid^o). 

Tlapovvfiiog, ov, also a, ov,— sq., 
Plat. Legg. 757 D : hence, to rrapo)- 
vvfiiov, = rrapovv/Lita II, Id. Soph. 
268 C. [i>] 

Tlapuvvfiog, ov, (rrapd, bvofia) 
formed from a word by a slight change 
(Arist. Categ. 1, 5), $otj3r/g ovotf 
e%u rr. (i. e. the name of Qoiflog) 
Aesch. Eum. 8 ; cf. Arist. Categ. 8, 
25, sqq. ; rrapovv/xug leyeadai drrd 
Tivog, Id. Top. 2, 4, 4 : — to rrapuvv- 
f/.ov=7rapa)vvjLtia II. 

Uapovv[j.bcj,= rrapojvv,uid^o). 

Uapovvxta, ag, r), (irapd, ovvtj) a 
whitlow, Lat. reduvia, Hipp., Plut. 2, 
440 A, etc. — II. a plant, Diosc. 4, 
54. 

TLapuvvxig, idog, r),— foreg. 

Udptoog, ov, also written rrdpuog, 
rrapCoog, reddish-brown or bay, usu. 
Irrrrog : cf. rrapuag. 

Tlaporria, ag, f/, (rrapd, cji/>) the cor- 
ner of the eye next the temple. 

TLaptjrriov, ov, to, (rrapd, cji/0 in 
harness, a blinker, blinder. — II.=foreg. 

Uapuirlg, ibog, 7],— rraporria. 

■fJlapopaia, ag, i], Paroraea, a dis- 
trict between Macedonia and Epirus, 
Strab. p. 325 ; the inhab., ol Tlapu- 
paloi. 

■flLapupedrai, uv, ol, Ion. -pefirai, 
the Paroreatae (dwellers on a moun- 
tain-side), dwelling on the mountains 
that stretched ffom Arcadia into 
Triphylian Elis, Hdt. 4, 118; Strab. 
p. 346. 

TLapupeia, ag, r), (rrapd, bpog) a dis- 
trict on the side of a mountain, Polyb. 
2, 14, 6, etc. : — rrapopeia, -opla are 
less correct, Lob. Phryn. 712. 

Uapupetog, ov, v. rrapopeiog. 

UapupEiTTjg, ov, 6, (rrapupeia) one 
who lives on a mountain-side, tldv, 
Anth. Plan. 235 ; 

iUapopevg, eug, b, Paroreus, son 
of Tricolonus, Paus. 8, 35, 6. 

HapupfiTjfzivcog, adv. part. pf. pass., 
violently. 

TLdpupog, ov, (rrapd, upa) out of 
season, untimely : neut. rrdpupa, as 
adv., Anth. P. 12, 199, Cic. Att. 10, 
12, 2. — II. beyond the proper time, too 
late, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 122, 

TLapupotptg, tSog, ?y, (rrapd, bpofyrj) 
the eaves or cornice of a roof, Hdt. 2, 
155. 

HapcjTiov, ov, to, (rrapd, ovg) a 
covering or ornament for the ears. 

TiapoTtg, 'idog, r), (rrapd, ovg) the 
gland beside and behind the ear, the pa- 
rotis, Lyc. 1402. — 2. a tumour of the 
parotid gland. — II. in architecture, an 
ornament on the upper part of door-posts, 
Vitruv. 4, 6, 4 

Hapuxv/u-zvog (sc. xpbvog), b, the 
past tense, Lat. praeteritum, Gramm. : 
strictly part. pf. pass, from rrapolxo- 
fiat. 

Hdpoxpog, ov, (rrapd, hxpog) rath- 
er pale, sallow, Plut. 2, 364 A. 

nA~2, rrdaa, rrdv : gen. rravrbg, 
rrdang, irdvTog : gen. plur. rnasc. and 
neut. rrdvTuv (not rravruv) : dat. 
plur. masc. and neut. rrdoi, besides 
which Horn, and Hes. use the poet, 
form rravreaai : gen. plur. fem. rrd- 
auv, for which Horn, and Hes. al- 
ways use Tcdcreuv dissyll., once iru- 
aduv, Od. 6, 107. Radic. sigrif., all: 
hence, of one, the whole, entire, all 
the..,, like bXog : — of several, every, 
like hiacroQ :— in plur. all. Even in 
Horn, and Hdt. the signf. whole, en- 
tire, and the use of the plur. prevail : 
— ndaa vTirj, all the wood, Hes, Op. 


HAS 

509, cf. Th. 695, etc. ; also of imma 
terial things, rrdaa d?^deta, all, the 
whole truth, II. 24, 407, Od. 11, 507: 
rrdv drtfia, an utter horror, Soph. 
Phil. 927 ; r) rrdaa j3hdf3r>, nothing 
but mischief, lb. 622, cf. El. 301 ; na- 
aai rrv\at, all the gates, i. e. the ujhole 
gate. 11. 2, 809 : — in prose, to rrdv, 
the universe, Plat. Tim. 28 C, etc., 
falso in pi. rd rrdvra, Xen. Mem. 1, 
1, llf; but also, that on which all de- 
pends, the whole matter, Id. Theaet. 
204 B, etc. : eg rrdv kokov, to the ut- 
termost, the height of evil, Hdt. 7, 118 ; 
9, 118; and so later, kg rrdv icanov, 
and eg rrdv, v. Valck. ad. 11. cc. — 
The signf. every occurs in II. 16, 265, 
Od. 13, 313, cf. Soph. El. 972, Herm. 
Bacch. 1127. — When a relat. pron. is 
to follow, Horn. usu. has rravreg, 
baoi..., Lat. omnes quicunque..., which 
is also usu. in prose. — In Att. oft. c. 
art., but only in signf., the whole, and 
in plur. : rrdg Tig, every single one, 
first in Theogn. 621, and freq. in Hdt., 
as 1, 50; 3, 79.— Emphat., with the 
art. repeated, rag v'eag rug rrdaag, 
Hdt. 7, 59. — II. several adverbs are 
used to strengthen rrdg, esp. in plur., 
as, d[ia rrdvTeg, all together, at once, 
Horn. ; in prose more usu. urravTeg, 
but not always ; even dpia rrdg oc- 
curs, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 124: so 
too, rravreg bfiCog, II. 15, 98 ; in prose 
also rrdvreg bfiov, Bast Ep. Cr. p. 
164; fidTia rrdvreg, Horn.: but rrav- 
rbg juu/.Xov, above every thing, most 
exceedingly, Lat. ita ut nihil supra, 
Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 228 D. — III. 
joined with a superl. rrdvreg dpiaroi, 
all the noblest, like Lat. optimus quis- 
que, II. 9, 3, Od. 4, 272, etc.— IV. with 
numerals it marks an exact number, 
evvea rrdvreg, quite nine, full nine, no 
less, Od. 8, 258, etc., cf. Wess. and 
Valck. Hdt. 4, 88, (where, and in 1, 
50 ; 9, 81, others make rrdvra— md- 
arov yevovg, as, rrdai betia, with ten 
of every kind, Bahr Hdt. 1, 50 ; Herm. 
Vig. n. 94 thinks it would otherwise 
be rd rrdvra ; but v. Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. 335). — Horn, always puts ndv- 
reg after the numeral ; Hdt., who has 
it only in neut., always before : later 
they stand indiscriminately. — 2. with 
the article, rd rrdvra Sena, ten in all: 
so, rd rrdvra /xvpla, Hdt. 3, 74, cf. 
Thuc. 3, 85 ; so in Lat. omnia tri* 
genera sunt causarum, Cicer. de Inv. 
1, 9. — V. in dat. pi. masc. rrdai, with 
or in the judgment of all, II. 2, 285, 
Herm. O. C. 1448, Erf. O. T. 40, Tr. 
338. — 2. rrdai as neut., in all things, 
altogether, Hdt. ; so, errl rrdaiv, Hes. 
Op. 692.— VI. various usages of neut. : 
— 1. rrdvra, not merely all, but also 
all kinds of things, Horn., most freq. 
in phrase SaiSala rrdvra : so too 
oluvoiai rrdai, i br rravrooairolg, rrav- 
Toioig, II. 1, 5. — 2. rrdvra yiyveadai 
(strictly) to become all things, i. e. as- 
sume every shape, Od. 4, 417 ; hence, 
like rravrolog ytyvojuai, to turn every 
way, try every expedient, Schaf. Mel. 
p. 98 ; so, ev rravrl elvat, for kv rrav- 
ti kokov elvai. to be in great danger 
or fear, Plat. Symp. 194 A, Rep. 579 
B ; eig rrdv d(j)iKveia6ai, to venture 
every ''thing, Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 4, cf. 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 118.— 3. ndvra euai 
tivi, to be every thing to one, Hdt. 1, 
122, Dem. 240', 11, cf. Herm. Vig. n . 
95 ; also, rrdvra elvat ev tivi, to be 
all in all to one, Hdt. 3, 157 ; 7, 156 ; 
and rrepl rravrbg rroielaSai rtva, to 
esteem or love one above all, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 1, 26, An. 1, 9, 16.— 4. irdvra 
as adv. for Trdvrug, entirely, utterly, 
1129 


I1A2I 

wholly, oft. in Horn. : and, as one 
word, ttuvt' eTTiGTr/fir/, complete, abso- 
lute knowledge, Herm. Soph. Ant. 
717 : but, tu TTUVTCt, in every way, by 
all means, altogether, Hdt. 1, 122 ; 5, 
97 ; tu ttoXau irdvra, far the most, 
Hdt. I, 203 ; 2, 35 ; and so, etc ttuv- 
tu, Valck. Phoen. 622 ; eg to ttuv, on 
the whole, altogether, Aesch. Ag. 682, 
etc. ; for which we find to ttuv, Plat. 
Legg. 959 A ; or ttuv alone, Hdt. 1, 
32, etc. ; so, rw iravTL. and strengthd., 
tCj rravTt nai 6?m, Plat., v. oXor sub 
fin. — 5. 6lll iravTog (sc. %p6vov), or 
as one word diarravTog, through all 
time, continually, always, Soph. Aj. 
705 ; also like elg to ttuv, altogether, 
thoroughly, freq. in Plat., who also 
has 6tu ttuvtuv, Soph. 254 B ; so 
also 5lu ttuvtu, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 
220 ; KaTu ttuvto, Plat. Tim. 30 D — 
6. em ttuv, on the whole, in general, 
generally, Plat. Legg. 875 D ; esp., 
ug em ttuv eIttelv, Id. Euthyd. 279 
E, etc. — VII. t) 6lu Traotiv (sc. x°P~ 
duv), v. sub diaTraativ. [d always, 
except in neut. of its compds., as in 

UTTUV, TTUfXTTUV, TTOOTTUV, GVflTTUV, and 

even tottuv, or (as it should be writ- 
ten) tottuv, Bockh Pind. O. 2, 93 
(152) : yet the -ttclv of compds. is 
sometimes long in Att., A. B. p. 416, 
13, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 62 Anm. 5, 
Meineke Menand. p. 51.] 

UuGu/nnv, Ep. and Ion. aor. 1 of 
TTciTeo/jLui, II. ; inf. Truaacdai, Horn., 
and Hdt. 

iTLaaapyudat, ov, ol, the Pasarga- 
dae, the first and noblest of the Per- 
sian tribes, Hdt. 1, 125. — II. al,Pasar- 
gadae, the ancient capital and treas- 
ure-city of the Persian kings, founded 
by Cyrus, Strab. p. 728 sqq. 

iliuaeag, ov, 6, Paseas, an Atheni- 
an, Dem. 1266, 26.— Others in Paus. ; 
etc. 

^TlacLudrjc, ov, 6, Pasiades, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. ' 

Uuaidvn^, aKTOc, b t = TravTuva^, 
universal king, V. Bast Ep. Crit. p. 
72. [ay] 

til aacdvoi, ov, ol, the Pasiani, a 
Scythian people, Strab. p. 511. 

■fHuaiac, ov, b, Pasias, a usurer in 
Athens, Ar. Nub. 21. 

TldolyvidOTor, ov, {true, yiyvoGKo) 
all-known, famous. 

Tiuai8rj\og, ov,= TTUv^7]Aog. 

iRaaidea, ar, r\, Ion. and Ep. -dsn, 
Pasithea, one of the Graces, II. 14, 
268', 276.-2. a daughter of Nereus 
and Doris, Hes. Th. 247. — 3. anymph, 
otherwise called Hpa^idsa, Apollod. 
3, 14, 6. 

\TLaocdeor, ov. 6, Pasitheus, a Tro- 
jan, Q. Sm. 10, 86. 

■fYlaGidoTj, rjg, i], Pasilhoe, a daugh- 
ter of Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 
352. 

HuaWpvXhjTog, ov, better divisim 
TTuat dpvXrjTog. 

■\TlaGLnlrig, eovg, b, Pasicles, father 
of Philistus of Athens, Hdt. 9, 97.— 
2. an illegitimate son of Pasion, Dem. 
— Others in Ael. ; etc. 

■\HaoLKpuT7jg, ovg, b, Pasicrates, 
masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 2, 22, 2, Plut. 
Alex. 29. 

iUaaiKVTTpog, ov, b, Pasicyprus, a 
King of Cyprus, Ath. 167 C. 

iUaal/iaxog, ov, 6, Pasimachus, a 
Lacedaemonian, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 10. 

■\IiaGLiiT]Xog, ov, b, Pasirnelus, a 
Corinthian, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 4. 

JlualjueXovGa, r), {rrug, jueAo) epith. 
of the ship Argo, a care or interest to 
all, i. e. known to all, famous, Od. 12, 
70, cf. 9, 19:— hence was formed a 
1130 


IIA22 

masc. TxaGtufkuv by Strabo, and 
Eust.,— quoting Od. 12, 70. 

ilLaGivog, ov, 6, Pasinus, an Athe- 
nian, Isocr. 397 D. 

iHaGiTTTTtdag, ov, 6, Pasippidas, a 
leader of the Lacedaemonians, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 1, 32. 

TluGtg, i], (*Tvao/LLai) gain, posses- 
sion. 

■fHaGiGOKATjg, eovg, b, Pasisocles, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 473 A. 

-fHaGLTEAidag, ov, b, Pasitelidas, a 
leader of the Lacedaemonians, Thuc. 
5, 3. 

flluGLTtypTjg, r/Togar\d TLaGLTiyptg, 
tdog, b, a name applied to the Tigris 
after its junction with the Euphrates, 
Strab. p. 729. 

fHuGt<j)dr}, 7]g, t), Pasiphae, daugh- 
ter of Helius and Persei's, wife of 
Minos, mother of the Minotaur, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 1016; Apollod. ; etc. 

UuGi<j)ur/g, (TTug, *(j)do) shining on 
all, Orph. H. 7, 14 : so -tpdvrig, eg, 
Nonn. 

TluGifylAog, 7], ov,= 7TUfi(j>i2,og, dear 
to all, Ath. 

iUaGKpuv, ovTOg, b, Pasiphon, a 
physician at Athens, Dem. 873, 21. — 
Others in Plut. ; etc. 

iUuGLUv, ovog, b, Pasion, a Me- 
garean, a Grecian leader under the 
younger Cyrus, Xen. An. 1, 2, 3. — 
2. a banker at Athens, freq. in Dem. 

UuG/j.a, aTog, To,= 7TeiGfJ.a, the stalk 
of a fig, Hesych. 

HuGfia, aTog, to, (ttuggo) a sprink- 
ling, Axionic. Philem. 1,9. 

TlaGTTuXr], 7jg, t},— TratTTuAr}, the 
finest meal : metaph., vttvov ovSe ira- 
gttuAT], not a morsel of sleep, Ar. 
Vesp. 91 ; cf. opa fin. [ttu] 

TLa,GTTa?ir](payog, ov, meal-fed, ypofi- 
<pig, Hippon. 48, e conj. Porsoni. 

IlaGGuyta, ag, t), for TravGayla, 
q. v. 

HaGGUKl^O), ( TTUGGU^ ) = TTaGGa- 

Aevo. 

UaGGuTiEVTog, t), ov, pinned down, 
Aesch. Pr. 113: from 

HaGGaAevo, Att. Trarr-, {rruGGa- 
Aog) to peg, pin ox fasten to, tlvu irpbg 
-rreTpaig, Aesch. Pr. 56, cf. Eur. Rhes. 
180. — 2. to drive in like a peg or boll, 
A^sch. Pr. 65. 

UaGGuXiov, ov, to, and ttuggual- 
GKog, ov, 6, dim. from TruGGaAog, a 
pin in musical instruments. 

HaGGu?.OKOTTia, ag, t), a driving in 
of pegs, Math. Vett. 

HaGGuXog, ov, b, Att. iruTTaAog, a 
peg on which to hang clothes, arms, 
etc., Horn., who oft. uses the old gen. 
TTuGGuhb<\>i, as aipelv utto TraGGa- 
Ao^i, to take down from a peg, II. 24, 
268, cf. Pind. 0. 1, 25 ; but, upepdGai 
en TraGGaAofyi, to hang upon a peg, 
Od. 8, 67, v. sub ek I. 3 : also as dat., 
TTepl TraGGa?ib<piv, Hermipp. Strat. 3. 
— II. from the likeness of form ; — 
1. a gag, Ar. Eq. 376.— 2.=tt6g67], 
Ar. Eccl. 1020.— 3. the fall of a mouse- 
trap. — 4 a wooden peg or pin for boring 
holes. — 5. a sucker or cutting for plant- 
ing. (From TTTjyvvfiL, Trayfjvai, pango : 
Lat. pessulus paxillus, palus.) Hence 

TLaGGuXoo), u, to furnish with pegs. 

JlaGGdfievog, TTUGGaGdac, Ep. for 
TTUGUjuevog, TTUGaGdai, part, and inf. 
aor. 1 mid. of TraTeofiai, Od. 

UaGGa^, uKog, b, rarer collat. form 
of TTUGGaXog, Ar. Ach. 763. 

■\TlaGGapuv, ovog, tj, Passaron, a 
city of Molossis in Epirus, Plut. 

tlaGGehrjvog, for TravG-, as Bekker 
writes in Arist. 

TluGGog oivog, Lat. vinum passum, 
raisin *vine, Polyb. 6. 2, 3. 


IIA2X 

TlaGGo^og, ov, for ir&vGofyog, as 
Bekker writes in Plat., v. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. % 120 Anm. 12. 

HaGGvdei, -6l, -6'ltj, -Sitiv, adv. lo> 
TTavGvdei, etc., and so Bekker writes 
in Thuc. 8, 1. Hence 

JlaGGvdiu^o), to assemble. 

TlqGGvpeL, a.dv.,= 7raGGvdet, dub., 
v. Lob. Phryn. 515. 

nA'22£2, Att. naTTO) : f. iraGu 
[d] : pf. pass. 7re7raGfiai. To strew 
or sprinkle, tt. (pup/iana, to lay healing 
drugs upon a wound, II. 5, 401, 900. 
etc. ; ttuggeiv aTiog, to sprinkle some 
salt, II. 9, 214.— 2. metaph., dpova 
ttuggeiv, to sprinkle the seats with em- 
broidery, i. e. embroider them, 11. 22, 
441; \\eYice,= TTOLK.iXku)y it. uedTiovg, 
to work battles in embroidery, 11. 3, 126: 
cf. e/llttugglj. (Not in Od., and in II. 
only in pres. and impf.) — 3. tt. tivi, 
to besprinkle with a thing, X9 va &i fa' 
doig, Ar. Nub. 912, 1330 ; cf. na- 

GTEOg. 

TLuggov, ov, gen. ovog, irreg. corn- 
par, of Traxvg, for iraxvTepog and ira- 
Xiuv, like ftuGGuv from fSadvg, yTiVG- 
guv from y"kvKvg : — thicker, broader, 
in good sense of a stout man, jianpo- 
Tspog kol TTUGGov, taller and broader, 
Od. 6, 230 ;^ 8, 20 ; of a woman, pta- 
upoTEprj Kal tt., Od. 18, 195. 

UaGTug, udog, 7), a kind of porch in 
front of the house, Hdt. 2, 148, 169; 
like Homer's aldovca : later, like 
GToa, a colonnade, piazza, esp. round 
temples, Lat. portions, Xen. Mem. 3, 
8, 9, cf. Hier. 11,2; but even in Hdt. 
the TraGTug is of stone, and adorned 
with pillars'. — in Plut., etc., it repre- 
sents the Roman basilica. — II. the part 
of the house next the porch, a hall, Lat. 
vestibulum, Anth. P. 6, 172 ; the irpo- 
do/nog of Horn. — III. like duXa/xog, an 
inner room, occupied by the women, 
Eur. Or. 1371 ; but also the bed-room 
of the master and mistress, Theocr. 
24,46. — 2. a bridal-chamber ; whence 
Soph. Ant. 1207 calls the cave in 
which Antigone was inum red her 
TraGTug : — in this signf. iraGTog is also 
used. (Usu. deriv. from ttuggcj in 
the signf. ttoiklXXu, cf. iraGTog : acc. 
to Passow, shortened from TrapGTug, 
TTupaGTug.) 

tlaGTEtXTj, 7]g, i], the last day of the 
year, E. M. (Said to be from rrdg 
and TeXog, as if the end of all.) 

UaGTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from ttiig- 
go, to be besprinkled, Ar. Pac. 1074. 

TluGTTj, 7)g, 7), a mess of food, expl. 
by (ofibg aXtpiTov, Ar. Fr. 547: strict 
ly fern, from TraGTog. 

UaGTOV, ov, to, an embroidered cur- 
tain before the TTUGTog or Qukaptog 
dub. : strictly neut. from 

UaGTog, 7), ov, (ttuggo) besprinkled, 
esp. with salt, hence salted. 

UaGTog, ov, b, strictly masc. from 
foreg.,= 7ra<7rdf III, a woman's cham- 
ber, sleeping room, bridal chamber, like 
duXajuog, also the bridal bed itself, 
Anth. P. 5, 52; 7, 711.— II. a small 
chapel in which stands the image of 
a god. 

UaGTO(j)opeiov, ov, to, and ttclgto- 
<}>6piov, ov, TO, that which is borne by a 
TraGToipbpog. — II.= naGTog II. 

TLaGTO&opog, ov, (TraGTog II, <pipu) 
carrying the image of a god in a shrine 
esp. ol tt., a set of priests, appointee 
for this purpose, Diod. — II. epith. of 
Venus, Anth. P. append. 40. 

TiaGXT]TiaGjibg, ov, 6, lust, esp. un 
natural lust, Luc. Gall. 32: from 

UaGxnTiuG), (J, to be lustful, esp. to 
feel unnatural lust, Luc. Amor. 26, 
Ath. 187 C ; TraGXVTtuvTa /3pw/xara 


IIA2X 


IIATA 


HAT A 


provocatives of lust, Meineke Menand. 
p. 161 sq. From 

IIA'SXft, fut. TrELao/uac (just like 
f ut. mid. of ttelOlj) : aor. errddov : 
perf. TTETrovda, which tenses occur in 
Horn. ; in Hes. only pres. and aor. — 
Rarer collat. forms, 2 pi. pf. ttettogOe 
for TtenovdaTE, Horn. ; fern. part. pf. 
TTEirudvla, Od. 17, 555 .; fut. tttjgu, 
and in Hdt. 9, 37, TrrjGOfiaL : aor. ettt}- 
era, v. 1. Aesch. Ag. 1624 : pf. TTETrrjOa : 
Epich. p. 6 has also a Sicil. form tts- 
Tcocrxa, v. Koen. Greg. 455. 

Radical signf. : to be subject to action 
from without, one's self being passive, 
to receive or feel an impression whether 
pleasant or unpleasant, to suffer any 
thing, and so directly opp. to free ac- 
tion, as even in Od. 8, 490 epfci and 
iradsiv are opposed, cf. fiefa ; but 
more usu. tt. and dpav, v. sub Spdo): 
in Soph. O. C. 267, q. v., the part. 
irETtovduc takes a sort of adjective 
sense : syvu Traduv, he has learnt by 
hard experience, Hes. Op. 216, cf. ttu- 
6r]/j,a : in Horn. oft. joined with pio- 
jelv, e. g. tto?i?m siradov nal TroXku 
aoyrjca, Od. 5, 223. — 2. so also the 
Homeric phrase TradEtv tl, esp. pn) 
tl ttuOtjc or irddrj, lest thou, he suffer 
any ill: in Att., el tl ttuOolpll or ?jv 
tl TrdOu was usu. a euphemism, if 
aught were to happen to me, i. e. if I 
were to die, like Lat. si quid mihi ac- 
cident or si humani quid accident, first 
in Callin. El. 17. and Hdt. 8, 102, cf. 
Br. Ar. Eccl. 1105, Theocr. 8, 10.— 
3. interrog., tl ttuOu ; or tl tte'lgo- 
ucu ; expressing the extreme of per- 
plexity ; what is to become of me ? i. e. 
what can I expect but the worst ? II. 11, 
404, Hdt. 4, 118; and freq. in Att., 
who also have tl ttugxo) ; tl xPWP a 
ttugxu / and, tl ttugx£ic ; what are 
you about? Ar. Nub. 708, Av. 1044, 
(in all which cases, though the Lat. 
quid faciam ? quid agam ? quid agis ? 
etc., conveys somewhat the same no- 
tion, cf. Valck. Phoen. 902, it must 
not be supposed that ttugxeiv here 
=7TpdTT£Lv or dpav, the coincidence 
of sense being merely casual : — in II. 
23, 96, ttelgollui, dc av keTievelc, tte'l- 
GO\iai belongs to tteIOo), I will obey) : 
— also to express an unwilling assent, 
ujxoA6y7]Ka' tl yap ttuQo ; I allow 
it,— how can I help it ? Plat. Euthyd. 
302 E. — 4. so the freq. Att. interrog. 
tl nadcov ; of itself expresses some- 
thing ill or amiss ; as even in Horn., tl 
TtadovTE 7iE"kdG[iEda Oovpidoe u?lkjjc ; 
what ails us thatxve have forgotten... ? 
II. 11, 313 ; tl TvadovTEc yaliav e6vte; 
what came upon you that you died ? — 
Od. 24, 106 ; — which places sufficient- 
ly show the difference between tl 
rraduv ; and tl p.add)v ; pointed out 
in /navddvu V.— II. ttugxelv with its 
general signf. limited by other words, 
as, — 1. kukuc ttugxelv, to be ill off, in 
evil plight, unlucky, Od. 16, 275, Hdt. 

3, 146, etc. : also, nandc tt. vtto tl- 
voc, to be ill used, ill treated by..., also 
ek and rrpoc tlvoc, Aesch. Pr. 92, 759, 
etc. : Horn. usu. expresses this by a 
subst., as, ulysa, Kr/dsa, TT?jp.aTa tt. ; 
also with an adj., /ca/cu, aivd, ?.vypd 
tt., Horn. ; and so in Trag., tt. ovc- 
olgtcl, Ta\ava, uiirixava, olnTpd, 
gxetIlc dvdtjia, and freq. in prose 
Selvu tt. — Generally, the use of ttu- 
gxelv absol. for /ca/coic ttugxelv is not 
very freq. in Att., as Soph. Phil. 323, 
Plat. Legg. 730 A, 878 C ; though tt. 
tl is freq. in this signf., Xen. Cyr. 1, 

4, 22, etc. ; cf. supra I. 2.-2. ev ttu- 
FXSIV, to be well off, in good case, lucky, 
first in Theogn., and Pind. ; c. gen., 


TUV aVTOV KTEUVUV EV TTaGXE/iEV, to 

have the good of, enjoy one's own, like 
aTToXavo, yEVO/uat, etc., Theogn. 
1003, cf. Pind. N. 1, 46; KpuSirj ev 
TTELGOfiat, I shall feel well at heart, 
Theogn. 971, ubi al. npudiriv: also, ev 
ttugxelv tl, Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 271 : 
ev -X. vtto tlvoc, to be well used, well 
treated by..., receive kindness from...: 
also with an adj., uyadd tt., Hdt. 2, 
37 ; yXvKsa, x a P^ VTa T-> Ar. Pac. 
591, Eccl. 794, etc.— But ttugxeiv, 
in good sense, must have some other 
word to mark this, being never used 
absol. in this sense, and in Horn, and 
Hes. never in this sense at all. — Also 
of things, tu Ei) ttettovQotu, kindness- 
es, favours, Aeschin. 79, fin. — III. in 
Att. freq. metaph. of the mind or feel- 
ings when excited by something ex- 
ternal, to be actuated by feeling or im- 
pulse, to be influenced by a passion : 
hence, 6 irdax^v, the man of feeling 
or impulse, and 6 ptf) ttugx^v, the un- 
impassioned, apathetic man, Arist. M. 
Mor. 2, 6, 47. — 2. ttugxelv tl trpoc 
TLva, to feel in any way towards one, 
Plat. Tim. 19 B, Xen. Symp. 4, 11 ; 
and so, km Tiva, Jac. Ach. Tat. 
p. 865. — 3. TrdaxELV tu tlvoc, be in 
the same case with, feel ivith him, tu. 
tov 'OfiTjpov, Plat. Symp. 198 C : 
more precisely, Iva pr) tclvto irddr/TE 
Tip lttttu), that it be not with you as 
with the horse in the fable, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 20, 5 ; so, tt. tolovtov tl, 
Plat. Apol. 21 C ; tclvtov ottep, 
bfioLov ottep, etc., Plat., Xen. etc.; 
sometimes an adj. is used, as, vinbv 
TTUGXEt, he is swinishly disposed, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 2, 30. — 4. also of things, to 
be liable to certain affections, be subject 
to them, Plat. Soph. 253 A, etc. ; ttu- 
gxel tovto nai nupdaua, this is just 
the way with..., Ar. Nub. 234. — 5. as 
a technical term of the Stoic school, 
ttugxelv is to be acted upon by outward 
objects, take impressions from them, 
usu. foil, by 6tl, to be led to suppose 
that..., Epict. 1, 2, 3 ; 18, 1, etc. : opp. 
to uttottugxelv. — 6. in Gramm., of 
the changes that words undergo. 

(The simplest form of the root is 
nA.0-, which appears in Tradtlv, ttu- 
doc, Lat. patior, passus : — a stronger 
form is nENG-, whence tte-ttovO-cl, 

TTEvdoC, Cf. fiEvdoC, ffddoc prob. TTodoc 

also is akin. In Sanscr.wefindanact. 
verb, bddh, to make to suffer, trouble.) 

HaTa, Scythian v/oi-d,= ktelvelv, 
Hdt. 4, 110. 

HlaTdj3iov, ov, To,=:TlaTaoviov, 
Plut. 

HuTdyELOV, ov, to, a golden stripe, 
border or facing on a woman's gown, 
hence Lat. patagium, tunica patagiata, 
answering to the clavus of a man's 
dress : from 

IluTdyEO), (3, f. -t]G(j), (TTUTayoc) to 
clatter, clash, clap, of the sharp loud 
noise caused by the collision of two 
bodies, Ar. Nub. 378, sq. : of the waves, 
etc., to dash, plash, Theocr. 22, 15 : to 
chatter, as scared birds, Soph. Aj. 168 ; 
to gnash the teeth, Philostr. : — in mid., 
of thunder, Luc. Tim. 3. — Proverb., 
KaTid 6t) TTUTayelq, well hit! prob. 
from the game described under ■n'ka- 
Tuyidv, v. Ar. Fr. 171. Hence 

TLuTuyrj, 7)c, ^,= foreg., ^e;p6c, a 
clapping of hands, Long. 

IluTdynfia, aToc, to, (TraTayiu) a 
clash, clatter, like TTUTuyoq. — 2. a body 
or instrument which makes such noises, 
a rattle : hence of persons, a chatterer, 
rattle, Menand. p. 276. [a] 

TLurdyriTiKoc, t), ov, {iraTayEu) 
clattering, etc., Clem. Al. 


UuTuyoSpo/LLog, ov, (irdTayoc, Tpe 
rw, dpu/LLEiv) clattering as it runs, Orph. 
H. 19, 3. 

nA'TAT02,0U, b, a clattering, clash 
ing, etc., any sharp, loud noise made by 
the collision of two bodies, 11. 16, 769 ; 
tt. xvTpetoc, Ar. Lys. 329 ; tt. 68br- 
tov, a chattering of the teeth, 11. 13, 
283 : the dashing or plashing of the 
waves or of a body falling into water, 
II. 21, 9, Pind. P. 1, 46 ; the rattling of 
the wind, Schaf. Mel. in Indice : also 
of the voices of animals and the sound 
of musical instruments, but never of 
the human voice, so that {3orj kul ttu- 
Tdyip xpeu/uevol means, with a great 
shouting and clashing (prob. of arms), 
Hdt. 3, 79 ; 7, 211, cf. 8, 37 ; as like- 
wise, tt. dopoc, Aesch. Theb. 104; 
Toguv, Soph. Tr. 517; ugttlSljv, Ar. 
Ach. 539. (Akin to Trardercrw and 
TrXaTayuv, TiTiaTayEo.) [tt«] 

ilLaTayvuc, ov, b, Patagyas, a Per- 
sian, Xen. An. 1, 8, 1. 

HaTaiKLUV, uvoc, 6, Pataecion, the 
name of a notorious impostor and mis- 
chief-maker : hence any one of like kid- 
ney. 

TluTatKOL, uv, ol, also written TLa- 
TaiKo'i, Phoenician deities of strange 
dwarfish shape, whose images form- 
ed the figure heads of Phoenician 
ships, Hdt. 3, 37. [a] 

UlaTuLKOC, ov, 6, Pata'icus, father 
of Aenesidemus in Sicily, Hdt. 7, 154. 
— Others in Dem. Ep. ; etc. 

■\HaTa7iT]vf],rj,=^I\.aTTa2,rjv^,Dio[.i. 
P. 1093. 

Ucltuvelov, ov, to, dim. from ttcl 
tuvtj, Ath. [a] 

TLuTuvEiptc, r), (TraTuvr], iipEu) an 
eel, because dressed in a ttutuvt], 
Epich. p. 109, cf. p. 45. 

TIutuvt], 7]c, i], and ttutuvov, ov 
to, also Sicil. (3aTdvn, a kind of flat 
dish, cf. TTUTaxvov, and TTUTEXla, also 
Lat. patina, patena, patella, like rpv 
Tdvrj, trutina. [a] 

UuTuviov, ov, to, Sicil. /3ar., dim 
from foreg., Antiph. Toll. 2. [tu] 

iHaTaviuv, uvoc, b, Patanion 
name of a cook, formed as if patron 
from TTaTuvrj, Philetaer. ap. Ath. 16! 
E. 

HuTUVOV, OV, TO, V. TTUTUVT]. 

TLaTU^, v. Evpdt;. 

illuTaovcov, ov, to, Patavium, r 
city of Gallia Cisalpina, now Padua . 
the inhab., ol HaTaovivot, Strab. p 
213. 

fHuTapa, tov, tu, Patara, capital 
and a seaport of Lycia at the mouth 
of the Xanthus, containing a temple 
and oracle of Apollo, Hdt. 1, 182 ; 
Strab. p. 665, sqq. : its site is still 
called Patera. 

iTLaTuppvLLLC, tog, 6, Patarbemis,an 
Aegyptian, Hdt. 2, 162. 

iliaTapevg, eoc, 6, and fem. -prjic, 
LOOC, an inhab. of Patara, Palarean ; 
as adj. 7) HaTupnlc unpi], the Patarean 
promontory in Lycia, Dion. P. 129, 
507. 

jUaTapiicoc, i], ov, of Patara, Pa- 
tarean, H. auvdaXa, Luc. 

iU.UTapp.ic, tdoc, 6. Patarmis, a king 
of Aegypt, Ath. 6S0 C. 

jUuTapoc, ov, b, Patarus, son ot 
Apollo and Lycia, fabled founder ol 
Patara, Strab. p. 665. 

Hutuggo), f. intr. to beat, knock, 

"EtCTOpi 6v/LLOC ivi GT7/0EGGI TTUTaG- 

cev his heart beat, within his breast, 
as II. 7, 216, cf. 23, 370 ; so too, K pa 

OL7] GTEpVOLGL TTaTUGGEl, 11. 13, 282, 

(as Shaksp., 4 my seated heart knockt 
at my ribs') : ttu Ta^ov ele unpov troda. 
Soph. Phil. 748.-2. to clap the hand? 

1131 


11ATH 

—II. trans, like TzTirjaau, to strike, 
wound, beat, smite, tt. dope, Eur. Phoen. 
1463 ; ttv^, Ar. Ran. 548, cf. Lys. 94, 
9 : and freq. in prose : tt. dvpav, v. 
sub Ovpa : — metaph., arn irard^aL 
Ovfiov, Soph. Ant. 1097; trodog tt. 
napdiav, Ar. Ran. 54— A or. pass. 
TTaTaxdeig ; but, in Att., Tr\rjyr)vai 
was always used instead, Valck. Hdt. 
5, 120. (Akm to iraTayog, traTayEU, 
but not to iraTog, TxaTeo.) 

Tldraxvov, ov, TO, abroad, flat drink- 
ing-cup, akin to Traravrj and TrdrtWa. 
[«] 

\HaTeiGXopelg, eov, ol, the Pahs- 
chnres, a Persian race, Strab. p. 727. 

HdreXka, r),— TraTdvrj, Lat. patel- 
la, [tto] 

UuteXXiov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 

JldTelTioxdpuv, ovTog, b, (7rdre/l- 
Xa, ^ai'pw) comic name of a parasite, 
as if Dish-friend, Alciphr. 

TLdTsofiat, aor. ETraadfirjV : perf. 
TTSTTaafiai : of these the pres. first oc- 
curs in Hdt. 2, 47, 66 : Horn, uses the 
aor. always except in II. 24, 642 : in 
the part, he has oo metri grat., rcaa- 
adfievog. To feed on, eat, in Horn, 
sometimes c. gen. partitivo, tt. gltov, 
oivov, kdrjTvog, TTOTrjTog, etc., to eat 
of... ; sometimes c. ace, tt. oirTidyxva, 
Arjur/Tspog aKTrjv ; sometimes absol. : 
in Hes. only once, Th. 642, and that 
c. acc. : in Hdt. always c. gen., as 1, 
73 ; 2, 37 ; opp. to Tpuyu (q. v.). — 
The whole word is only Ep. and Ion. 
— [a always in radic. syll., which at 
once distinguishes the aor. ETrdad- 
fir/v, TTuGu/ifvog (poet, also TTaaadjiE- 
vog) of iraTEOfxat, from eTrucrdfiT/v, 
%'tad/j.evog, aor. of ^irdojiai : but the 
perfs. TTETraGfiai of TraTEOjuat, and 
TTSTTdfiai of *TTaofj.ac, are sometimes 
confounded in the Edd., v. Bekker 
Theogn. 663 : TTETTaa/iiai however is 
also perf. from ttuogu.~\ 

TLuTupt^a), f. -lacj, {TraTrjp) to say 
or call father, Ar. Vesp. 652. 

Udrepcov, ov, to, dim. from Trarijp, 
little father, Luc. Necyom. 21. 

HaTetJ, ti, f. -rjau, (TraTog) to tread, 
walk, tt. onoXialg, bdotg, Pind. P. 2, 
156 ; Trpbg fiujiibv, Aesch. Ag. 1298 ; 
■bipod tt., to walk on high, of a king, 
Pind. 0. 1, 185: more usu., — II. trans. 
to tread on, tread, rropcftvpag, Aesch. 
Ag. 957 ; x&P°C 0VK uyvbg TraTEiv, 
Soph. O. C. 37. — 2. to tread consta?itly, 
frequent, traverse, Arjjivov rraTcov, i. e. 
dwelling in it, Soph. Phil. 1060 ; Tra- 
TEiv evvdg, Aesch. Ag. 1193 ; and 
later, tt. ttovtov, oka, Jac. A. P. p. 
358 : hence metaph. like Lat. terere, 
to use much or constantly, tt. AIoottov, 
to be always thumbing Aesop, Ar. Av. 
471, cf. Plat. Phaedr. 273 A.— 3. to 
tread under foot, trample on, Soph. Aj. 
1144, and Plat. : freq. metaph., ira- 
teIv bpKLa, II. 4, 157 ; tt. K?,eog, tl- 
lidg, dtiata, Aesch. Ag. 1357, Soph. 
Ant. 745, Fr. 606 : and in pass., to 
dsptig Aaf tte5ov TraTOvptEvov, Aesch. 
Cho. 644, cf. Eum. 110.— 4. later also 
to plunder, Coray Heliod. p. 166. 
Hence 

JluTij/ia, aTog, to, that which is 
trodden or trampled upon: hence — 1. 
a step, Aretae. — 2. a contemptible per- 
son or thing, LXX. — 3. dirt, filth, [a] 

HA'THT, 6, gen. nraTEpog, dat. 
«~a.TEpi (but as early as Horn, and 
Hes. more commonly iraTpog, naTpl), 
acc. always iraTEpa: in dual and 
plur. e is always retained, except in 
gen. pi. TTCL~puv , Od. ; in dat. pi. 
always 7rarpuai.[a], which, however, 
was not used by Horn, and Hes. — A 
father, Horn., etc. ; TraTpbg TraTrjp, 
1132 


1UTP 

a grandfather, 11. 14, 118, Od. 19, 180 ; ' 
Tra-pbg KEK/irjodai, to be one's father's 
own son, Soph. Fr. 107. — II. among j 
the gods Jupiter is emphat. called 
TraTrjp, TraTrjp Zsvg or Kpovtorjg, Tra- 
Trjp avop&v te de&v te, Horn., and 
Hes. — III. a respectful mode of ad- 
dressing persons older than one's 
self, as in all languages, Od. 7, 48 ; 
8, 145, etc.— IV. metaph., the father of 
any thing, like aniog, upxvybg, Lat. 
auctor, as Orpheus is tt. uotddv, Pind. 
P. 4, 314 ; cf. Plat. Tim. 41 A, Symp. 
177 D; etc.— V. in plur.,— I. fathers, 
i. e. forefathers, Horn., etc.; hence, 
£tc TTUTEpov, inherited from one's fa- 
thers, Jac. A. P. p. 792. — 2. one's pa- 
rents, Schaf. Mel. p. 45 ; so also Lat. 
patres, Burm. Ov. Met. 4, 61, and so- 
ceri (for socer et socrus), Gron. Liv. 1, 
39, 2. — 3. like Lat. parens, the parent 
nation or state, opp. to the colony 
(uTToiKla), Wess. and Valck. Hdt. 7, 
51; 8, 22, Duker Flor. 1, 3, 9: cf. 
rrpoyovog. (The word recurs in all 
the cognate tongues, Sanscr. pitri, 
Lat. pater, Germ. Vater, our father, 
etc. ; cf. ii7]TT]p. 

-fUarrjaiddrig, ov, 6, Patesiades, a 
Spartan cphor, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 

HaTr/Gjuog, ov, 6, (iraTEu) a tread- 
ing on, trampling, EtuaTUV, Aesch. Ag. 
963. 

TldT7]Ti]pLOV, ov, to, a place where 
grapes, etc. are trodden : from 

TLuTrjTrjg, ov, b, one who treads 
grapes, olives, etc. 

IluTrjTog, rj, ov, (TraTso) trodden 
upon ; to be trodden upon, LXX. 

illaTi&idrjg, ov Ion. eu, b, Pati- 
zlthes, one of the magi, brother of the 
false Smerdis, Hdt. 3", 61. 

illaTipd/Lupr/g, ov Ion. eo, 6, Pati- 
ramphes, a Persian, charioteer of Xer- 
xes, Hdt. 7, 40. 

flldTjuog, ov, rj, Patmus, a small 
island of the Sporades, Thuc. 3, 53, 
v. 1. AdTjuog. 

HaTvrj, rj, Dor. and Lacon. for <j>d- 

TV7J. 

HA'TOS, ov, b, a trodden or beaten 
way, path, footpath, II. 20, 137.— II. a 
treading, stepping, step, iraTog uvdpu- 
ttuv, the steps of man, II. 6, 202, Od. 
9,119; o Tig ttutov ektoOev rjsv dv- 
OpuTTuv, Ap. Rh. 3, 1201 : e^u iraTov, 
out of the way, Luc. de Hist. Conscr. 
44. — III. dirt, mud, dung, like drroTrd- 
TTjfia, Nic. Al. 535, Th. 933. (The 
root appears in Sanscr. pad, to go : 
hence patha, our path, etc., cf. rcovg.) 

^TidTov/iog, ov, r), Patumus, a city 
of Arabia, at the northern end of the 
Sinus Arabicus, Hdt. 2, 158. 

TLaTpa, ag, rj, Ion. and Horn, ttu- 
Tpr] {TraTrjp) : — one's father-land, na- 
tive land, country, home, just like Tra- 
Tpig, II. 12, 243 ; 24, 500, Pind. O. 12, 
24, Hdt., and Att.— II.=7rarpia, of 
persons claiming descent from a com- 
mon ancestor ; and so, a stock, house, 
family, Lat.^r ens, such as in the Greek 
states formed themselves into guilds 
or houses, Pind. N. 7, 103; 8, 79. 
Though irdrpa does not seem to have 
been used for typaTpia (in the strict 
Attic, Spartan, or Sicyonic sense) to 
denote a civic union of families recog- 
nized by the state, v. Bockh v. 1. 
Pind. N. 4, 77, Miiller Dor. 3, 5, § 5, 
— still it is prob. that both words be- 
long to the same root ; and in some 
Greek states, as Aegina, typaTp'ia 
was just equiv. to irarpid, TraTpa. — 
This sense does not occur in Horn. ; 
for though 11. 1, 30 ; 13, 354 are some- 
times referred to this head, they be- 
long to signf. I. — Cf. 0pdrpa. — III. as 


nATP 

a relationship, iruTpa is that between 
parents and children, Dicaearch. 

HaTpdyddia, ag, i), (rraTtjp, ay a 
66g) the virtue and good deeds of one's 
father or ancestors, Plut. 2, 534 C. 

JlaTpadsl^Eog, ov, 6, poet, for Tra 
Tpdd£?i<pog, Pind. I. 8 (7), 144. 

UaTpaOElQrj, Tjg, a father's sister, 
aunt by the father's side. 

TlaTpudE?l<pia, ag, rj, relationship by 
a father's brother or sister ; a family of 
cousins by the fathers side, Aesch. 
Supp. 39, [ubi i, nisi legend. rraTpa- 
dsh&Eia'] : from 

UaTpdSs?.(pog, ov, b, {jraTijp, ddsTi- 
(j)6g) a father's brother, uncle, Isae. 49, 
11, Dem. 1084 ; 17: later word for 
ddEl(pbg 'iraTpog, rrdTpcog or dslog, 
Lob. Phryn. 304, 306. 

UaTpdOs, adv., Dor. for TraTprjdE, 
Pind. 

jUdrpai, uv, al, Patrae, one of the 
twelve ancient chief cities of Achaia, 
earlier called 'Aporj, DOW Patras, 
Thuc. 2, 83 ; Strab. p. 384 : in Hdt. 

1, 145, oi UaTpseg, the inhab. of Pa- 
trae ; in Polyb. HaTpaislg, eov, oi, 
Polyb. 4, 6, 9. 

HaTpulolag, a and ov, b, (7rar?;p, 
u?.0ldu) one who strikes or slays his 
father, a parricide, Ar. Nub. 911, Ran. 
274, Plat., etc. 

TlaTpdAtliag, ov, 6,=foreg. 

UdTpapxpg, b, (TraTpa, dprw) the 
chief of a TraTpa, tutelary god, LXX. 

fHaTpEvg, Eug, b, Patreus, grand- 
son of Agenor, said to be founder of 
Patrae, Paus. 7, 18, 5. 

Harpr/, r), Ion. and Horn, for TraTpa, 
q. v. Hence 

ndrp?70£and -6ev, adv.,= &k Trd- 
Tprjg, from one's native land, Ap. Rh. 

2, 541, etc. — II. from a race or family, 
Dor. Trd-pddE, Pind. N. 7, 103. 

ncrp^d, ag, rj, (TraTrjp) lineage, ped- 
igree, descent, esp. by the father's side, 
Hdt. 2, 143; 3, 75; who, in 2, 146, 
uses yivEGig instead. — II. a race, line, 
stock ; hence also a division of the peo- 
ple founded on an ancient union of 
families, a house, clan, Hdt. 1, 200 : cf. 
(ppaTpia and TraTpa II. 

UaTpidfa, f. -dou, (iraTr/p) to take 
after one's father, be or live like him, 
Lat. patrissare ; also iraTpu^u. 

TLaTpcapxEtov, ov, to, a patriarch's 
house : from 

HaTptdpxr/g, ov, 6, (TraTpia, dpxf)) 
the father or chief of a race, a patriarch, 
LXX. Hence 

Ha-ptapxta, ag, r), a patriarchate 
and 

HaTpiapxiK.bg, r), bv, patriarchal, 
Eccl. Adv. -Kug. 

UaTptStov, ov, to, dim. from Tra- 
Trjp, Ar. Vesp. 986, Xenarch. Pent. 1, 

is. m 

UaTptKtog, ov, b, the Roman patri- 
cius, Dion. H. 2, 10. [Z] 

TLaTpiKog, f), ov, {rraTr/p) from one's 
fathers or ancestors, paternal, ancestral, 
Lat. paternus, Ar. Av. 142. Thuc. 7, 
69, etc. ; esp. hereditary, (SaoiAElat, 
Id. 1, 13 ; rj TrarpiKrj (sc. yfj)=rrdTpa, 
Eur. Ion 1304.— Cf. Trarpcbog sub fin. 
Adv. -Kug, Arist. Pol. 5, 11,29. Hence 

TLaTpiKOTrjg, r/Tog, rj, fat her ship, Lat. 
paternitas. 

Udrpiog, a, ov, Trag., but also og, 
ov, Eur. He). 222, as mostly in Att. 
prose, cf. however Andoc. 26, 45- 
(TraTTjp). — Of, from, established by 
forefathers, Lat. patrius, Pind. O. 2, 
26, N. 2, 9, Trag. (though they more 
freq. use rraTpuog, q. v. sub fin.), 
Plat., etc. : hence hereditary, custom- 
ary, long- established, TraTpiov EGTiv 
avTOlg, it is an ancient custom among 


IIATP 

hem, Ar. Eccl. 778, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 
3 : ra Tvurpta, manners, customs, in- 
stitutions of ancestors, Lat. instituta ma- 
jorum, Karu rd TvaTpta, Ar. Ach. 
1000, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 1, etc. ; opp. to 
rcapa ra tv., Plat. Polit. 296 C ; tvol- 

llv TVpbg TTfV TVOAIV TCL TTUTpia, tO 

serve the state as our fathers before 
us, lsocr. 46 E. Adv. -ug, Joseph. 

Harper, idog, poet. fem. of TVUTptqg, 
of one's fathers, TVUTpig yala, aia, 
apovpa, one'' s father-land, country, freq. 
in Horn. ; but he also uses rvaTpig 
alone as subst., like rvuTpa, II. 5,213, 
Od. 9, 34, etc. ; so too Hdt. 3, 140, 
and freq. in Att. ; Hes. only has na- 
Tpida yalav, and that only in Scut. 

1, 12: it. rvoXig, one's native city, 
Pind. O. 10 (11), 45. Proverb., rva- 
Tplr yap zcjtl Tract' lv~ av TVpuTTij tlc 
ev, Ar. Plut. 1151. 

ILaTpiuTfic, ov, 6, (rvuToiog) one of 
the same country, a fellow-countryman, 
Alex. Incert. 74 ; but the word was 
ong. only used with regard to foreign- 
ers, whereas Greeks were fellow-citi- 
zens (rvoltTai), cf. Poll. 3, 54 : hence 
ltvtvol Tv.—eyx^pioi, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 
26: Plat, however uses the word 
quite generally, Legg. 777 D ; and, by 
a metaph., Soph, calls the mountain 
Cithaeron, the rvuTpLUTrfg of Oedipus, 
O. T. 1091 ; and Plut. calls the The- 
ban Bacchus his TvaTpiuTTfg debg, 2, 
671 C. Hence 

TLaTpiuTiKOC, 7], ov, of, belonging to 
a TvaTptuTTig or TvaTpid, Arist. Oec. 

2, 4, 1, Dicaearch. ap. Steph. B. s. v. 

TTUTpa. 

TlaTpitiTig, idog, fem. from TvaTpt- 
uTTjg ; tv. yff=TvaTpig, Eur. Heracl. 
755 : tv. GTOAr}, one's own country's 
dress, Luc. Scyth. 3. 

iHaTpopag, a, 6, Palrobas, masc. 
pr. n., N. T. 

UaTpoyeveiog, b, epith. of Neptune, 
perh.=sq., Plut. 2, 730 E. 

TLaTpoyevrjg, eg, {rvaTTfp, *yevo) of 
one's fathers, ancestral, V. 1. for 7rpo- 
yevrjg (q. v.), rvaTpoyevelg deoi, Soph. 
Ant. 938. 

UaTpodoTog, ov, {rvaTTfp, diotofit) 
late word for sq. 

UarpoduprfTog, ov, (rvarifp, dopeo) 
given by a father, Luc. Tragop. 268. 

TLaTpodev, adv., (rvaHjp) from or 
after a father, e. g. rvaTpoOev bvofid- 
£etv Ttvd, to accost him as his father's 
son, If. 10, 68, cf. Hdt. 3, 1, Thuc. 7, 
69 ; dvaypa^fjvai rvaTpbdev ev CTTfTnj, 
to have one's name inscribed on a ta- 
blet as the son of such a father, Hdt. 6, 
14, cf. 8, 90 ; so too, ypdcpeiv Tovvofia 
rvaTpbdev Kal <j>v7,7fg tcai dr/fiov, to 
write one's name adding that of one's 
father, tribe, and township, Plat. 
Legg. 753 C : — also, coming from, sent 
by one's father, tv. aAUGTup, Aesch. 
Ag. 1508 ; tv. evuraia 4>UTig, a father's 
curse, Id. Theb. 841. 

TlaTpoK.doiyv7]T7), tjg, t), a father's 
sister, aunt, Q. Sm. 10, 58. 

YlaTponuaiyvrfTog, ov, 6, a father's 
brother, uncle, II. 21, 469, Od. 13, 342, 
Hes. Th. 501 ; also rvdrpug and deiog. 

TLarpoKLVTjTog, ov, moved by a father. 

i~n.aTpon7i.eia, ag, t), the Patroclea, 
the 16th book of the Iliad, which de- 
scribes the death of Patroclus, Ael. 
V. H. 13, 14. 

UluTponTLeidrfg, ov, 6, Patroclides, 
an Athenian public speaker, Ar. Av. 
790. 

j-~n.aTpoic2.7jg, eovg, b,= ~U.dTpoKlog, 
I'heocr. 15, 140 ; from wh. oblique 
cases come in Horn., though he has 
not nom., v. sub UdrpoKlog. — 2. a 
wealthy Athenian, who affected a 


nATP 

Spartan mode of living, esp. in neg- I 
lect of bathing, Ar. Plut. 84.-3. an 
Athenian, nephew of Socrates, Plat. 
Euthyd. — 4. a king archon in the 
time of the thirty tyrants, lsocr. 372 A. 
— 5. a Lacedaemonian, father of Tan- 
talus, Thuc. 4, 75. — Others in Xen. 
Hell. 6, 5, 38,= TLponATig ; Dem. ; etc. 

TLuTponTiog, ov, b, Patroclus, fson 
of Menoetius and Sthenelef, the friend 
of Achilles, Horn., esp. II.: he has 
the oblique cases, gen. TluTponTifjog, 
acc. TlaTpoicATfa, voc. TlaTpoKTietg ; 
but there is no nom. Ti.aTpon'kevg or 
-\i7Jrjg. 

\TlaTpbKkov vrjoog, t), the island of 
Patroclus, a smal 1 island near Sunium, 
Paus. 1, 1, 1 : also called ~U.a~pbi(?\ov 
Xdpat;, Strab. p. 398. 

TLaTpOKOfiog, ov, {rvarifp, no/ieo) 
taking care of his father, Nonn. 

TLaTpotcToveto, £>, to murder one's 
father, Aesch. Cho. 909 : and 

UaTpoiiTovia, ag, t), murder of a fa- 
ther, parricide, Plut. Rom. 22, etc. : 
from 

TLaTpoKTovog, ov, (rvaTTfp, KTei- 
vco) murdering one's father, parricidal, 
Trag., as Aesch. Theb. 752, etc.; 
Sikt] TV., vengeance on a parricide, 
Soph. Fr. 624 : but, %elp rvarpoKTOvog 
is (strangely) a father's murdering 
hand in Eur. I. T. 1083— II. propa- 
rox., TvaTpoKTOvog, ov, pass., slain by 
a father. 

UaTpoAeTup, opog, b, (rvaTrjp, 57\- 
"kvpiC) a parricide, Jac. A. P. p. lxxx. 

IlaTpo/j.7jTO)p, opog, 6, {TvaTTjp, /irj- 
T7]p) a mother's father, Luc. Alex. 58 : 
i] tv., a grandmother, Lyc. 502. 

TLaTpoiuvaTTjg, ov, b, pater my star um 
Bacchi, Inscr. 

IlaTpovofj.ec), u, {TvaTpovofiog) to 
rule like a father : — pass, to be under a 
fatherly or patriarchal government, 
Plat. Legg. 680 E, Plut. Dion. 10. 

TlaTpovofila, ag, t), the authority of 
a 7vaTpovb/J.og : a father's power, Luc 
Dem. Encom. 12 : and 

TLaTpovoixtKog, t), ov, of or like a 
TvaTpovofiog or TvaTpovofj,la : i) -kt) 
(sc. T££i>?7)=foreg., Plat. Legg. 927 
E : from 

IlaTpovbfj.og, ov, (-rvaTT/p, vefio) 
strictly, ruling as a father, Plut. 2, 795 
F : — oi TvaTpovofioi, at Sparta, the 
great council, after the reform of Cle- 
omenes, answering to the earlier ye- 
povTeg, Paus. 2, 9, 1 ; cf. Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 606, Mi'iller Dor. 3, 7, § 8. 

IlaTpoTvapdSoTog, ov, {TvaTTjp, Tva- 
padldufXi) handed down, inherited from 
one's fathers, Dion. H. 5, 48. 

TLaTpOTvaTup, b, (iraTT/p, TvaTTjp) a 
father's father, Pind. P. 9, 144, N. 6, 

29 - 

~U.aTpoTvo7.Lg, eug, i), (TvaT7/p, tvo- 
7,ig) one's father's town, Antiph. Philo- 
met. 1, ubi v. Meineke. 

IlaTpop'fiatGTTig, ov, b, a parricide. 

TiaTpoGTeprjg, eg, (TvaT7/p, GTepeto) 
reft of one's father, fatherless, Aesch. 
Cho. 253. 

TlaTpoTTfg, TjTOg, rf, paternity, dub. 

IlaTpOTVTVTTfg, ov, b, (ivaTT/p, TV- 
tvtio) one who beats his father, Sext. 
Emp. p. 298. Hence 

TLaTpoTVipla, ag, t), beating of one's 
father, Sext. Emp. p. 298. 

TiaTpovxog Tvapdevog, if, a sole- 
heiress, opp. to a coheiress, Hdt. 6, 57, 
cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : — in Dor. Tvdfjoxog 
for Tvafxovxog, and in Att. eTVLKArfpog. 

TLaTpo(j)ovevg, eug poet. r)og, b, 
{rvaTTfp, (ftovevo) the murderer of one's 
father, Od. 1, 299; 3, 197. 

~U.aTpo(j)6vog, ov, {rvaTTfp, (bovevco) 
parricidal, Aesch. Theb. 783 ; 


nATP 

fiTfTffp, Eur. Or. 193: — 6 tv., a parri- 
cide, Plat. Legg. 869 B. 

IlaTpo(j)dvT7}g, ov, b,— foreg., Soph. 
O. T. 1441 : also as fem., Soph. Tr. 
1125. 

TLaTpviog, ov, b, also naTpvog, a 
step-father, like firjTpvtd, a step- 
mother : also TvaTpcjog. 

TlaTpvog, 6,= foreg. 

tnarpcj, ovg, t), Patro, a daughtei 
of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

narp(j£«,=7mrpmf£j,q.v.,A]ciphr., 
Philostr., etc. 

JlaTpuiog, tj Dor. a, ov, poet., 
esp. Ep., lengthd. form of TvaTpcbog 
(q. v.), in Horn., Hes., and Ion. prose. 

iTLaTpov, uvog, 6, Patron, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 10, 33, 3 ; etc. 

TLd-pcov, tovog, b,=TvdTpuvog, Plut. 
Fab. 13. ' 

TLaTptovela, or -via, ag, r), the Lat. 
patronatus, Dion. H. 2, 10. 

TLaTpuvEVU, the Lat. patrocinari, 
to be a patron, Inscr. 

TlaTpcovLKog, 7), ov, of, peculiar to, 
like a TvaTpuvog. 

TlaTptovog, ov, b, the Lat. patronus, 
Welcker Syll. Epig. 135, 7. 

TlaTpuvvfjeto, ti, {TvaTrjp, bvoixa) 
to name after a father. Hence 

TlaTpuvvfiia, ag, 7), a name taken 
from one's father, a patronymic, as 
~U.7]7,ei57]g is the patronymic of Achil- 
les, 'ATpeidng, of Agamemnon, etc. 
Hence 

JlaTpovvfJiKog, 7], ov, of, belonging 
to one's father's name, formed after it : 
to tv. (sc. f)jj[j.a)—ioxeg. Adv. -nug. 

TlaTpuvvfiiog, ov, {rvaTTfp, bvofia) : 
in Aesch. Pers. 146 to tv., as adv., by 
the father's side or family. 

TlaTp&og, a, ov, also og, ov : poet, 
and Ion. rvaTpcjiog, 7f Dor. a, ov, 
which form only is used in Horn., 
Hes., and Hdt. ; the former, or Attic 
form, is first found in Theogn. and 
Pind. : (rvaTTfp). Of a father, coming 
or inherited from him, Lat. paternus, 
freq. in Horn., Pind., and Att. ; 7ffj.1v 
TvaTptoiov eoTt, Hdt. 9, 27, cf. 1, 41 ; 
yala TvaTpo'tTf, one's father-land, like 
TTUTpa, TvuTpig, Od. 13, 188, etc. ; so, 
TvaTpua yif, Pind. P. 4, 516, and Att. ; 
tv. upxTf, Xen. An. 1, 7, 6; tv. 66^a, 
hereditary glory, Id. Hell. 7, 5, 16 ; tv. 
oiklu, liTJffpog, Plat. Charm. 157 E, 
Legg. 923 D, etc. ; ra rvaTpua, one's 
patrimony, Arist. Pol. 5, 4, 4 ; — tv. 
6 eoi, tutelary gods of a family or 
people, as Apollo at Athens, Soph. 
Phil. 933, Plat. Euthyd. 302 D ; Ju- 
piter among the Dorians, Id. Legg. 
391 E, cf. Lob. Aglaoph. 1, 769, 1206, 
1238. — TluTpiog, TvaTptKog and Tva- 
Tpcoog seem often to be used quite 
as 'synon. ; but the ancients dis- 
tinguished them, as, rvaTp&og, de- 
scending from father to son, as prop- 
erty, fortune ; rruTpiog, that handed 
down from one's forefathers, as man- 
ners, customs, institutions ; rvaTpiKog, 
esp. of hereditary friendships and 
feuds, Ammon. s. v., A. B. p. 297 
30 ; Hermann however distinguishes 
thus, TvaTpia, quae sunt patris, rva- 
Tptia, quae a patre veniunt, TVUTpind, 
qualia patris sunt, v. ad Elmsl. Med. 
420, and Eur. Bacch. 1302 ; cf. also 
Ellendt Lex. Soph. s. v. [Seidl. 
Dochm. p. 101 maintains, against 
Pors. Hec. 80, that the <p is some 
times short in Eur.] 

TLuTpubg, ov, b,— TvaTpvtbg, a step 
father, Plut. Cleom. 11, Arat. 41. 

narpwe, 6, gen. uog and u, acc 
ua and uv, in plur. only of 3d deel 
(TraT7fp)=7raTpoK.ao-iyv7jTog, TvaTpd 
6eA<pog, an uncle by the father's side 
1133 


IIAT2 


IIA$A 


Lat. patruus, Hdt. 2, 133, etc. ; opp. 
to fzrjrpcjg, one by the mother's side. 

\lldTTaka, rd, Pattala, a city of 
India, Strab. p. 701, in TLaTra^Tivf], 
fjg, t), Pattalene, a district of India, 
Id. p. 700 sqq. 

Uarru/iev u, Att. for TraaaalEvu. 

HaTTdliag, ov, 6, a stag in his 
second year, when his horns begin to 
shoot, a pricket, Lat. subnlo, (from the 
likeness of his horns to TtdrraTioi), 
Arist. H. A. 9, 5, 4. 

TlaTTakoq, 6, ttutto), Att. for 
Txdaa-. 

Havla, i), (irava)) rest, a resting- 
point, stop, end, pause, Soph. 0. C. 88, 
and Plat. ; c. gen., tt. vbaov, Kantiv, 
rest from them, Soph. Phil. 1329, Tr. 
1255 ; KtvTjaeuc, Plat. Phaedr. 245 C ; 
etc. ; ovk ev Ttavkr) ktyalvETo, there 
seemed to be no end of it, Thuc. 6, 
60 : recreation, amusement. — II. a bring- 
ing to an end : means of stopping, Xen. 
An. 5, 7, 32. 

illavXa, 7]s, i], the Rom. fem. n., 
Paula, Anth. 

t UavMvog , ov, b, the Rom. Pauli- 
nus, Anth. 

fllaOAoc, ov, 6, the Rom. n. Paulus, 
Paul, esp. the distinguished apostle 
of the Gentiles, N. T. 

*Uav'Aog,= Travpog, with the freq. 
interchange of A and p : it remains in 
Lat. paulus. 

jllavva, i], Pauna, a city of the 
Samnites, Strab. p. 250. 

TLavpdtug ov-ki, adv., like bit ydnig , 
few times, seldom, as some read in 
Theogn. 857. [pa] 

Havpdg, ddog, pecul. poet. fem. of 
Tcavpog, for rravpa, Nic. Th. 210. 

Uavpidiog, a, ov, poet, for Tcavpog, 
little, of time, Hes. Op. 132 : neut. 
navpldtov, as adv., a very little. [7] 

ILavpoE7tr}g, eg, (iravpog, ettoc) of 
few words, Anth. P. 7, 713. 

TLavpog, a, ov, though the fem. is 
never used in Horn., or Hes. ; little, 
small, ctt]/iuv, Hes. Op. 536 : tt. Error-, 
Pind. O. 13, 138 ; tt. vttvoc, Id. P. 9, 
43 ; and Att. : — of time, short, Hes. 
Op. 324: but — 2. usu. in plur., of 
number, few, Horn., Hes., etc. ; Trav- 
poi rcvsg, Pind. O. 11.26: — with a 
collective subst.,7r. 7idbg,few people, 
II. 2, 675 ; opp. to Ttolvg, II. 9, 333, 
Od. 2, 241, Ar., etc. :— the compar. 
navpoTEpog, fewer, is not unfreq. in 
Horn. — 3. neut. pi. navpa as adv., 
seldom, Hes. Th. 780. — TiavpLdiog is 
another form : but both are poet., 
bliyog being the prose word. (Cf. 
(paiipoc, (pavXoc, and Lat. paulus and 
paucus.) 

Uavadve/j.og, ov, (iravu, avs/uog) 
stilling the wind, Ova La, Aesch. Ag. 
215. [a] 

Havadvtag, ov, 6, (nava, uvea) one 
who allays sorrow, Soph. F r. 765 ; like 
Xvaaviag. 

■fHavaavlag, ov, b, Ion. -avirjc, 
eu, Pausanias, son of Cleombrotus, 
brother of Leonidas, leader of the 
Spartans in the battle at Plataeae, 
Hdt. 4, 81 ; Thuc. 1, 132.— 2. son of 
king Plistoanax, grandson of foreg., 
a king in Sparta during the Pelopon- 
nesian war, Thuc. 3, 26 ; Xen. etc. 
—3. an Athenian, a friend of the poet 
Agatho, Plat. Symp. ; Xen. — 4. the 
celebrated traveller, and author of a 
description of Greece, Ael. V. H. 12, 
61. — Others in Dem. Ep. ; etc. 

iHavaiag, ov, b, Pausias, a cele- 
brated painter of Sicyon, Paus. 2, 
27, 3. 

iUavaiKai, G>v, ol, the Pausicae, a 
neople on the Caspian sea, Hdt. 3, 92. 
1134 


UavGiitaTTT?, rjg, fj, (navto, kuttt]) 
a sort of round, projecting collar worn 
by slaves while grinding corn or 
kneading bread, by way*of muzzle, 
to prevent them from eating any of 
the a7i<j)iTa, Ar. Fr. 287, cf. Interpp. 
ad Pac. 20 : also for animals used to 
turn a mill : elsewh. KapdoTtEiov. [/ca] 

Uavai'Tivrrog, ov, ( iravu, Xvirrj ) 
ending pain, Zevc, Soph. Fr. 375 ; 
ufjLTTE'kog, Eur. Bacch. 772. [I] 

llava'ifMUXog, ov, (jravu, fJ.dxrj) end- 
ing the fight, Welcker Syll. Ep. 142. 

fHavo't/J.axog, ov, 6, Pausimachus, 
a geographer of Samos, Avien. — 
Others in Ath. ; etc. 

Havaivoaog, ov, ( iravio, vbaog ) 
curing sickness, Anth. P. append. 234. 

m 

UavalvvardXog, ov, (rcavo, vvara- 
Aoc) stopping drowsiness, in Gramm. 
to explain hypriyopaiog. 

llavatirovog, ov, (navu, rvovog) 
ending labour or hardship, Eur. I. T. 
451, et ap. Ar. Ran. 1321. [I] 

iTLavGiTnrog, ov, b, Pausippus, a 
Spartan, Arr. An. 3, 24, 4. 

iHavatptg, tog, b, Pausiris, son of 
Amyrtaeus, king of Aegypt, Hdt. 3, 
15. 

Tlavaig, eog, rj, (trava) a stopping, 
ending, relieving. — II. ( rravo/iai ) a 
ceasing, ending, end, LXX. 

Havareov, verb. adj. from travu, 
one must stop, put an end to, Plat. Rep. 
391 E, etc. — II. from Tcavofiat, one 
must cease. 

UavGTijp, rjpog, b, (rcavu) one who 
stops, calms, a reliever, voaov, Soph. 
Phil. 1438, cf. El. 304, Alex. 'Y™. 1. 
Hence 

HavaTr)piog, ov, fit for ending or 
relieving, vbaov, Soph. O. T. 150. 

HavaTLK.bg, r), 6v,=foreg. 

Havaudvvog, ov, (rcavo, bovvrf) 
soothing pain. 

HavacoXfj, j)g, r), like nav2,a, rest, 
II. 2, 386. 

nAY'fi, f. navaco : but no pf. act. 
seems to have been used ; fit occurs 
in inf. irEnavKEvai, Dem. 478, 7 ; 3 
sing. TtETravKEV, Antisth. Soph. 183, 
22f : impf. -navEaitov, in Soph. Ant. 
962.— Mid., fut. -rtavaofiat, Soph. O. 
C. 1040, etc. ; though TtETravaofiai 
(Soph. Ant. 91, Tr. 587) is said to be 
more Att., v. Piers. Moer. p. 293 : 
aor. knavadfiTjv ; — pass., pf. TrEwav- 
fiai: Hes. Th. 533, and Hdt. 1, 130, 
have an Ion. (and perh. old Att.) aor. 
pass, enavdnv, while in later Att. 
ETvavadriv and pf. TreTravajiiaL, are 
preferred, cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. 321 :— a 
form ETvdrjv is also quoted in A. B. 
in Indice. (From Lacon. aor. r.d^at 
for iravaai, of which Hesych. quotes 
a pres. ird^u, nd^o/iat, it has been 
thought that Travo is the root of the 
exclam. 7rdf, and of Lat. pax.) 

I. transit, to make to end or cease, to 
stop, bring to an end, make an end of, 
tt. dyptov dvbpa, i. e. to strike him 
dead, II. 21, 314, cf. Od. 20, 274, 
Aesch. Ag. 1024, Soph. Ant. 962, 
etc. : — more freq. of things, to make 
an end of; and of suffering, etc., to 
allay, soothe, calm, %6Xov, [MEVog, vel- 
Kog, 7Tb?i£jiiov, ()bov, bdvvag, etc., 
Horn. ; 7T. ?iinrag ddalg, Eur. Med. 
197, etc. ; tt. to^ov, to let one's bow 
rest, Od; 21, 279 :— Pass, and mid., to 
come to an end, take one's rest, cease, 
rest, freq. from Horn, downwds. ; 
TtavEadai kv K^ialr), II. 14, 260 ; v. 
infr. 3. — Generally, 'the mid. denotes 
willing, the pass, forced cessation. — 
Construction : — 1. c. acc, pers. vel rei 
only, v. supra. — 2. c. acc, pers. et gen. 


rei, to make to rest, stop, hinder, keep 
back from a thing, tt. "EKTopa fidxrjg, 
'Axihr/a ttovoio, Qdfivptv uoidrjg, etc., 
Horm ; #e?pac rroXifioio II., etc. : no- 
dag bpxvtyolo, Od. ; rr. rivd rfjg 
ftaailEiag, to depose one from being 
king, Hdt. 1, 123: c. gen. only, al 
ke Zsvg ivavari bifyog, O that Jupiter 
would make an end of woe ! Od. 4, 35 ; 
and in Att., as Soph. El. 798, etc. : — 
so in pass, and mid., to leave, rest o ' 
cease from a thing, take or have rest 
from..,Tzo'kEfiov, fJLd^rjg, epyuv, ttovov, 
ybov, nhavdiiov, odvvduv, K^ayyijg, 
etc., Horn., etc. ; dpbfiov, Hdt. 4, 124 ; 
rcaveadai dpxvg, to be deposed from 
office, Hdt. 1, 56, cf. 6, 66; also, 
TcavEadat e/c fiEyafkuv dx£(ov, Ar. 
Ran. 1531, Eur. El. 1108.— 3. c. part., 
to stop a person from doing or being 
so and so, 7r. rivd upiaTevovra, to 
stop hirn from being first, II. 11, 506 : 
rbv uvdpa Tcavaov ravTa TrotEvvra, 
Hdt. 5, 23; and very freq. in Att. 
Ttavao as TiaXovvra, I will stop your 
talking, etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 1723, 
Jelf Gr. Gr. § 688 ;— but the inf. was 
also used for part, in the oldest Greek, 
as, fyx' Eiravaag eitI Tpusaat uuxe- 
adat, II. 11, 442, so Hdt. 5, 67 ; 7, 54 ; 
in Att. the part, was almost universal, 
though we have dvTjrovg Erravaa fir) 
TrpodspKEaOai fibpov, Aesch. Pr. 248, 
cf. Ar. Ach. 634: — the inf. or part, 
must oft. be supplied from context, 
as in Hdt. 8, 99 fin. ; and so in most 
cases where the acc. only follows 
navej. — So in pass, and mid., to leave 
off doing or being so and so, 68' vnvog 
'i'Xot, Ttavaairb re vrjirtaxevov, when 
he stopt playing, II. 22, 502: freq. in 
Hdt., and Att.— The construct, of the 
pass. c. inf., is rejected by Thorn. M. 
p. 696, and several modern critics, but 
it occurs oft. in later authors, v. Schaf. 
Schol. Ap. Rh. 3, 48 :— here too the 
part, must often be supplied from the 
context, as, alfia, §"kb%, dvefiog Errav- 
aaro, the blood stopt (flowing), the 
fire (burning), the wind {blowing), etc., 
Horn. ; so, 'Podurrrig Trspt ixETxaviiat 
(sc. Isycjv), Hdt. 2, 135, cf. 7, 9, fin. 

II. intr., just like Ttavojiai or ?ir/yo, 
to cease, leave off, dsBTiiov, Od. 4, 659 ; 
fidxvg, Hes. Sc. 449, cf. Herm. H. 
Horn. Cer. 351 : but in Att., so only 
in imperat., iravE, stop ! have done ! be 
quiet! Soph. Phil. 1275, Ar. Vesp. 
1194, Ran. 122, 269, Plat. Phaedr. 
228 E ; so, Tratf kg nopanag, Ar. Ach 
864, where the other verbs are plur. 

iUavauv, uvog, 6, Pauson, an 
Athenian, derided by Ar. Ach. 854. 
— a celebrated painter of Athens 
in the time of Aristophanes, Ar. Plut. 
602 ; Arist. ; etc. — Others in Ath. ; 
etc. 

iTLdQiog, a, ov, ofPaphus, Paphian : 
t) Uacfita, the Paphian goddess, epith. 
of Venus from her temple in P., 
Theocr. 27, 15. 

iUa(j)layovLa, ag, 7/, Paphlagonia, 
a province of Asia Minor between 
Pontus and Phrygia, Xen. An. 7, 
8, 25. 

■fUaibXayoviKbg, r), ov, of Paphla- 
gonia, Paphlagonian, Xen. An. 5, 4, 
13 : 7) Ha^)...Kr/,=lIa<pXayovla, Id. 6, 

Ua(p?i,dyd)v,6vog, 6, a Paphlagonian, 
in II. always in plur. : — in Ar. Eq. 2, 
6, etc., Cleon is represented as a 
Ua(t>?Myc)v, doubtless with a play on 
TTatyldfa II, and III. 

TLacpXd^o), f. -dacj, to bubble, froth, 
foam, of the sea in a storm, II. 13, 
798 ; of boiling water, Ar. Fr. 423 ; 
of the wind, to bluster, Emped. 255 


IIAXT 

aiso ili mid., Antiph. Philoth. 1, 4. — 
II. to stammer, stutter, Hipp. — III. 
metaph. to splutter, fret, fume, of the 
angry Cleon, Ar. Pac. 314, Eq. 919, 
cf. foreg. (Redupl. form from fyXd^u, 
<j>\aivu, like the kindred Kax^dCu 
from x^u&.) Hence 

Tldtylacfia, arog, to, a bubbling, 
frothing, foaming, of the sea, boiling 
water, etc. — II. metaph., ira^Ada/na- 
ra, spluttering, big words, Ar. Av. 
1243. 

Hdcfrog, ov, rj, Paphus, a town in 
Cyprus celebrated for its temple of 
Venus as early as Od. 8, 363, cf. H. 
Ven. 59 : fStrab., p. 683, calls this 
Tialairratyog, and mentions in its 
vicinity the later city Nedrracpog, 
founded by Agapenor : its site is 
still called Baffo, cf. nd^joc. 

TLureTog, to, poet, for 7rd_^oc, thick- 
ness, Od. 23, 191, cf. Nic. Th. 385, 
465.— II. in Od. 8, 187, Ad/?e dlonov 
(jLEt^ova Kal irdxeTov, usu. taken as 
irreg. compar. for rraxvTepov, he took 
a quoit larger and thicker : acc. to 
others accus. of a subst. rrdxerog 
(not found elsewh.), a quoit larger as 
to its thickness, [a] 

•fllaxve, V T0C > Oj Paches, a general 
of the Atheniansin the Peloponnesian 
war, who reduced Miletus, Thuc. 
3, 18. 

lldxivToc j], ov, irreg. superl. of 
rraxvg, II. 16, 314. [d] 

Itanov, ov, gen. ovog, irreg. com- 
par. Of 7TO£i;C. 

Hdx?q, 7]f, t), (rr7)yvvp.t, rrayrjvai) 
hoar-frost, rime, Lat. pruina, Od. 14, 
476, cf. Plat. Tim. 59 E ; also in 
plur., n&xvai Kal xuha&i, Plat. 
Symp. 188 B ; yifpug evpura Kal 
rrdxvrjv, the mould and frost of age, 
comic description of an old man's 
gray hair, Incert. ap. Arist. Gen. An. 
5, 4, 8 : — KOvpo/3bpog rr., the clotted 
blood of the slaughtered children, 
Aesch. Ag. 1512. (Akin to Trdyoc.) 
Hence 

Uaxvrjeig, evaa, ev, frosty, Nonn. 

Tlaxvifa, to freeze with hoar-frost : 
impers. rraxvi&t, errdxvt^e, it is, was 
a white frost. 

Tlaxvoo, u, (rrdxvrj) to cover with 
hoar-frost or rime. — 2. to thicken, make 
solid, Plut. 2, 396 B, 736 A.— II. usu. 
metaph., like rri]yvvfxi, to strike chill, 
krrdxvuoev tyikov ijTop, he made his 
blood run cold, made it curdle, Hes. 
Op. 358 : mostly in pass., to be struck 
with chill, shiver, shudder, ev cbpealv 
T]Top rraxvovrai, his blood runs cold 
or is curdled within him, II. 17, 112 : 
later, rraxvovodat, irevBeatv, \vrrr\, 
Aesch. Cho. 83, Eur. Hipp. 803, ubi 
v. Valck., and cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 
p. 120. 

TLaxvuSrjc, eg, (irdxvij, eldog) = 
rcaxyrjeig. 

TLdxog, eog, to, (rraxvg) thickness, 
Od. 9, 324; absol., rrdxog, in thick- 
ness, Hdt. 4, 81 ; Tv&xet /m'ikei te, 
Pind. P. 4, 436 ; rr. aapKog, fatness, 
Eur. Cycl. 380 : breadth, reix.ovg, 
Thuc. 1, 90; opp. to /XerrTOTrfg, Plat. 
Rep. 523 E, etc. 

ilaxvai/j,og, ov, (rraxvg, alfia) thick- 
blooded, Hipp. 

TLdxv5aKTV?iog, ov, thick-fingered. 

HdxvSevdpog, ov, with thick trees : 
thick ivith trees, uTiaog, Himer. 

TLdxvdepfiiu, u, to be thick-skinned, 
to have a thick skin : and 

Uuxvdepuia, ag, t), thick- skinncd- 
ness : a thick skin, Hipp. 

Tidxvdepfxog, ov, (iraxvg, dip/ia) 
thick-skinned, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 3, 10, 
Luc. 


HAXT 

Haxvdpi%, b, f], (iraxvg, dpi!;) with 
thick hair, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 3, 10. 

HaxvK&Xa/iog, ov, {.iraxvg, Kaka- 
[xog) thick-stalked, Theophr. [a] 

UdxvKupdiog, ov, = f3apviidpdiog, 
Eccl. 

UdxvKavTiog, ov, with a thick stalk 
or stem. 

UdxvKvrj/iog, ov, (rraxvg, KvrjfiTj) 
with stout calves, Ar. Plut. 560 

UuxvXog, t], ov, a sort of dim. from 
iraxvg, thickish, rather coarse : adv. 
-Tiug, coarsely, roughly, opp. to aKpt- 
j3ug, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 3, 4. Cf. rra- 
Xvg III. 

IldxvjuepeLa, ag, t), thickness of parts, 
Galen. : from 

UdxvfiepTjg, eg, (rraxvg, fiepog) con- 
sisting of thick or coarse parts, Tim. 
Locr. 100 E, Plut. 2, 626 A, etc.— II. 
metaph., coarse, clumsy, stupid, Strab., 
like iraxvg III, and iraxvlog. Adv. 
•pug, Strab. 

Udxvvevpeu, u, (iraxyg, vevpov) 
to have swollen sinews, as in gout. 

Hdxvvoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
thick-witted, [v] 

Udxvvog, ov, poet, for foreg. [t>] 

iUaxvvog, ov, 6 and 7j,Pachynus, the 
southeastern promontory of Sicily, 
now Cape Passaro, Strab. p. 265 : in 
Polyb. 1, 54, also uKpa tov Uaxvvov. 
[v also in Dion. P. 469, 471.] 

iUaxyviog, a, ov, of Pachynus, 
Pachynian ; and 

iUaxwiKog, r), ov, Ath. 4 C. 

Tldxvvoig, eug, r), (rraxvvu) a thick- 
ening, Arist. Meteor. 4, 6, 4. 

UdxwTiKog, i], ov, of or fit for 
thickening, etc. 

Tldxvvu, (rraxvg) to thicken, to fat- 
ten, Plat. Gorg. 518 C, Rep. 343 B ; 
kotov Zr/vog, Aesch. Supp. 618, si 
vera 1. — Pass, to become thick, of the 
skull, Hdt. 3, 12; to grow fat, Ar. 
Ach. 791 ; to be swollen, Satri, Mel. 
120 ; to be enlarged, of the sun in a 
mist, Dion. P. 35; metaph., bX(3og 
dyav iraxvvdetg, wealth ' that has 
waxed fat; Aesch. Theb. 771.— Phi- 
lostr. and Galen, have a pf. pass. 
rrerrdxvofiai. \v~\ 

Huxvirovg, rrodog, 6, rj, thick-footed. 

TLdxvpa(3dog, ov, with thick rods or 
stripes : better iraxvg- 1 

tidxvplv, Ivog, o, 7], thick-nosed, 
better rraxv^tv. 

UuxvpfiiCog, ov, thick-rooted. 

Hdxvp'p'vyxog, ov, thick- snouted. 

nA'XT'2, tla, v, thick, large, stout, 
Xeip, avxnv, jur/pog, Horn., always in 
good signf., of large, stout limbs ; so, 
tt. irovg, Hes. Opp. 495 : also, ir. 
Tidag, a large, heavy, stone, II. 12, 446 ; 
ir. av?ibg ai/uaTog, Od. 22, 18; tt. 
eXdTrj, Hes. Op. 507 ; dpvaXMdeg, 
Ar. Nub. 59 ; of linen, thick, coarse, 
opp. to 7,eirT6g, Plat. Crat. 389 B.— 
2. of the consistence of a mass, thick, 
curdled, clotted, opp. to thin and 
liquid, aljia, II. 23, 697.-3. later, fat, 
opp. to XeirTog, ir. x^lpog, Ar. Ach. 
766 ; yrj ir., rich land, Lat. pinguis 
terra, Xen. Oec. 17, 8. — 4. generally, 
great, re. icpdy/za, xupig, Ar. Lys. 23, 
Eccl. 1048.— II. in Hdt. 5, 30, 77, etc., 
oi iraxseg, are the men of substance, 
the wealthy ; so in Ar. Eq. 1139, Vesp. 
287, Pac. 639 : in Hesych. oi irdxr]- 
reg. — III. in prose, thick-witted, dull, 
stupid, like Lat. pinguis, crassus, opp. 
to dKpi(3r}g, Tieirrog, b^vg — ujuadfjg 
Kal ir., Ar. Nub. 842 ; iraxvg eg rag 
Texvag, too dull for the arts, Hipp. ; 
ir. ttjv fivrifiriv, Philostr. : — iraxsa 
Kpu^eiv, to croak hoarsely, Arat. 953. 
— IV. proverb., iraxela irapd otyvpbv 
yvvr], of a lewd woman, v. ^a/zcu- 


nEAA 

tvittj. — V. Adv. -eug: whence compa . 
-vrepug or -vrepov, Plat. Polit. 294 E, 
295 A. — VI. compar. irdaauv, ov, Od. 
6, 230, etc. ; irdxio>v, ov, Arat. ; cf. 
7rd^eroc II : — Superl. irdx^Tog, II. 
16, 314 ; regul. izdxvrepog and irdxv- 
Tarog, post-Horn. (From irr)yvv}iu 
irayijvai.) [~~] 

IldxvoKe'krjg, eg, {.iraxvg, OKeTiog) 
thick-legged, Poetaap. Plut. 2, ] 101 F. 

Haxvaroixeu, ti, to speak broad or 
roughly, Strab. ; and 

tldxvarofiia, ag, t), broadness of 
pronunciatioyi, Strab. : from 

HuxvGTo/Liog, ov, {rraxvg, CTOfia) 
wide-mouthed, of a drinking cup, He- 
nioch. Gorg. 1. — II. metaph., speaking 
broad or roughly, Strab. : but Schnei- 
der prefers rpaxvor-. 

TLaxvaYoivu) ittuki — corrupt read- 
ing in Anth. P! 9, 227 : Br. daGvuvr^o), 
Jacobs TaxvcKapOfiG). 

ILdxvT7jg, TjTog, ij, (rraxvg) thick- 
ness, of stalks, skin, etc., Hdt. 4, 74, 
173 : the thick part or sediment of 
liquor, lb. 23.— II. thickness of wit, 
dulness. [y~\ 

TidxvTpdxrjlog, ov, thick-necked, 
Geop. 

HdxvTpTxog, ov,—rraxvdpi$;. 

Hdxvtyhoiog, ov, (rrayvg, tyTiotog) 
with a thick rind or bark, Diosc. 

Udxv(ppo)v, ov, gen. ovog,=rraxv- 
voog. 

Tidxvfyvhlog, ov, (rraxvg, $v7J^ov\ 
thick-leaved. 

lldxvxet^vg, eg,=sq., Leon. Tar 
1, e conj. Reisk. 

Ilaxvx^i^og, ov, (rraxvg, ^eZvloc) 
thick-lipped, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 7. 

ILdxvxvTiog, ov, (rraxvg, X v ^°c) 
with thick juices, Theophr. : also 
■Xvp-bg. 

HutoTTjg, ov, b, Lacon. for rraog, 
rrrjbg, a blood-relation. 

iJleyKa?i,ag, b, the Pencalas, a river 
of Phrygia, Paus. 8, 4, 3. 

Tledd, Dor. and Aeol. for fierd, 
Pind. ; less correctly rredd, Bockh 
v. 1. Pind. P. 5, 47 ; but v. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr $ 117 Anm. 8, n. 

Tiedda, Ep. for rredd, 3 sing. pres. 
from ireddu, Od. 

HeduaoKov. Ep. and Ion. impf. from 
Treduo, Od. [Jd] 

JXeddypeTog, ov, Dor. and Aeol. for 
pieTdypETog (uypa), caught in its flight 
or by pursuit. 

Hsoaipo), Dor. and Aeol. for fiErai- 
po, Eur. Phoen. 1027, etc. 

TLEdaixiMog, ov, Dor. and Aeol. for 
fiET-, Aesch. Cho. 589. 

UEdduapog or rr£du/j.Epog, ov, v. 
sub rrsodopog. 

HeddneiQu, Aeol. and Dor. for [ie- 
raiuEiiScj, Pind. O. 12, 18. 

IlEduvbg, r), ov, (rredov) like rrsdi- 
vog : — growing low, short, little, Lat. 
humilis, Nic. Th. 226, 289. 

Tiebdopog, ov, Aeol. and Dor. for 
rrsdrjopog (q. v.), fiETr/opog, Aesch. 
Cho. 590, e conj. Stanl. : the old 
reading is rrEddjiapog, supposed to 
be a Dor. and Aeol. form, deriv. from 
r)juap,=uE67j fiepog, which at all events 
should be ir£ddp.Epog. [d] 

iTlsddptTog, ov, b, Pedaritus, son 
of Leon, a leader of the Lacedaemo- 
nians, Thuc. 8, 28, sqq. 

Ueodpaiog, ov, Aeol. and Dor. for 
fXErdpa-, Aesch. Pr. 269 . etc. 

UefiavyaCu, Aeol. and Dor. for ue- 
ravydfa, Pind. N. 10, 115. 

Hidavpog, ov, Aeol. for fj.eTe.upog, 
Sappho, dub. 

Ile6d(j)puv, ov gen. ovog, in Pind. 
P. 8, 103, has been usu. taken as 
Dor. and Aeol. for fieTd<j>puv, wise too 
1135 


IIEAI 


IIEAO 


IIEZE 


late : but it is now read tteS' a<pp6vuv, 
with the foolish 

JlsSdco, Co, f. -7/<7o : Ep. and Ion. 
impf. TTsduaoKOv, Od. 23, 353 : {tteStj). 
Strictly, to bind. with fetters ; general- 
ly, to bind, fasten, dvpag, Od. 21, 391 ; 
to bind, shackle, trammel, hinder, SoXcp 
dppia Tredrjaac, II. 23, 585, cf. Pind. P. 

6, 32, N. 5, 49; so, tt. yvla, II. 13, 
435 ; vfja tt. eve ttovtu, Od. 13, 168 ; 
c. dupl. ace, bg u' kirkSnGE (3Xe<papa, 
Od. 23, 17 : in Horn. esp. of a Deity 
overruling a mortal's will, "Atv, Mol- 

6s6c,'Adr/v7j enidrjae, c.acc.pers., 
1. 4, 517 ; 19, 94, Od. 23, 353 ; of sleep, 
Soph. Aj. 676 : also c. inf., "E/CTOpa 
uelvat juolp' etteS7]ge, fate chained 
Hector to the spot, II. 22, 5, cf. Od. 
3, 269 ; 18, 155 ; so, c. gen. pro inf., as 
with kg)?.vcj, bgTig yH adavdruv tte- 
Sda nal eSt/ge keXevOov, Od. 4, 380 
(unless here the gen. be confined to 
6eo), q. v.) : — rare in prose, tt. tov 
uovvapxov, Hdt. 6, 23 ; /ca0' vttvov 
-Kedrjbuc Svvap.iv, Plat. Tim. 71 E. 

Ue8dcjpLGTrjg, ov, 6, Dor. and Aeol. 
for p.ETEupLGT7jg, iTTTTog tt., a rearing 
horse. 

Tledeivoc, t), 6v,=TTESivbg, dub. in 
Theophr. 

HedEpxo/xai, Aeol. and Dor. for 
usTspxouai, to follow, ensue, Pind. N. 

7, 109. 

TLedsxu, Dor. and Aeol. for pietex^, 
Sappho 19. 

TLeSeco, contr. iredCd, Ion. for rcedao), 
post-Hom. 

HkSr], rjg, j), {tte^o) a fetter, Lat. 
pedica, compes, usu. in plur. TrsSai, for 
horses, II. 13, 36; for men, fSol. 15, 
33f, Theogn. 539 ; &vyog tteSCov, a 
pair of fetters, Hdt. 7, 35; eg rredag 
dfjaaL TLva, to put one in fetters, Hdt. 
5, 77 ; al rrkSac, kv ryot eSedearo, lb. ; 
kv TteSaig SrjGai, Plat. Legg. 882 B : 
— in sing., of the poisoned robe, Soph. 
Tr. 1057.— II. a term of the menage, 
a mode of breaking in a horse, Xen. Eq. 

3, 5 ; 7, 13 and 14, cf. Sturz. Lex. 
Xen., Herm. Opusc. 1, p. 73, sq. 

Htdrjopog, — neduopog, Nic. Th. 
729. 

UsSrjprjg, eg, = TcoSfjprig, very dub. 

HedrjTTjg, ov, 6, {tteSuu) one who 
fetters, a hinderer, Anth. P. 9, 756. 

Ued7}TT]g, ov, 6, (wedda) pass.), one 
fettered, a prisoner, Ar. Fr. 720. 

UsStaiog, a, ov, v. sq. 

UediaKog, r), ov, {tteS'lov) of the 
plain, dwelling on the plain, opp. to 
mountaineers, maritime people, etc. : 
— ol Tredianoi, in Arist. Pol. 5, 5, 9, 
the party of the plain, i. e. those who 
opposed Peisistratus, called ol ek tov 
tteSIov by Hdt. 1, 59 ; ol TcsdtEig by 
Plut. Solon 13 ; also ol TTESialoi, and 
izEOidoLOL. — Cf. TrdpaTiOg II, VTrspd- 
tcpiog. 

TLEdidg, dSog, pecul. poet. fem. of 
7T£Siog,= rr£div6g, flat, even, yjj, Hdt. 

4, 43, 47, etc. ; t) tt. (sc. yfj), Id. 9, 
122: 7r. 6S6g, dpia^iTog, Pind. P. 5, 
123, Eur. Rhes. 283.— II. on or of the 
plain, v?,r/, Soph. Ant. 420 : Xoyxv tt., 
an army in the open field, i. e. a battle 
on a fair field, Soph. Tr. 1058. 

■fUedidg, dSog, r), Pedias, daughter 
of Menys of Lacedaemon, Apollod. 3, 
14, 5. — II. an Attic deme acc. to Plut. 
Themist. 14. 

JLEdldatog, ov, = TreSialog : — tteSl- 
dai/iog is quite a late form. 

■\HEdtEsg, uv, ol, contd. TLeSmg, 
Pedies, a city of Phocis on the Cephi- 
sus, Hdt, 8, 83. 

rUsStEvg, kcog, b, Pedieus, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian archon, Diod. S. ; 
ethers in Dion. H. ; etc. 
1136 


IlsdcEvg, iug, 6, = TTEdtanog, q. v. ; 
in Diog. L. 1, 58, a dweller in the plain : 
ol TTEdislg, v. TTEdiaaog. 

TLsS^io, {tteSt}) like ttoSc^u, to fetter. 

ILEdirjprjg, eg, {tteSiov, dpco) consist- 
ing of or abounding in plains, Aesch. 
Pers. 566, where the usu. reading 
d l u7rsdit)p£tg should be separated, dp. 
tteS-. 

ILeSiKog, 7j, ov, {tteSLov) of a plain 
or surface, tt. jUErpr/aig, lajid-measnr- 
ing, Strab. 

TikSiTiov, ov, to, mostly in plur. (as 
always in Horn, and Hes.), sandals, a 
pair of sandals, put on by persons go- 
ing out, like vnoSf/paTa : made of ox- 
hide, Od. 14, 23, etc. ; adorned with 
gold, II. 24, 341, Od. 1, 97.— II. any 
covering for the foot, shoes : also, boots, 
brogues, kg yovv uvctTEivovTa tt., Hdt. 
7, 67 ; TTEpt Tovg iroSag te nal Tug 
Kvrjpag tt., Ib. 75. — III. a tie for cows 
at milking time; cf. KaXoTrkSiXa.— 
IV. metaph., Acoplip tteSIXu (pcovdv 
kvap,u6£jai, i. e. to write in Doric 
rhythm, Pind. O. 3, 9 : also, kv tovtu 
tteSlXcp ttoS' exelv, to have one's foot 
in this shoe, i. e. to be in this condi- 
tion or fortune, Ib. 6, 11, ubi v. Don- 
alds. (From tteStj, q. v.) 

TlEdlvog, 7], ov, {tteSlov) flat, level, 
Xupog, Hdt. 7, 198, and Xen— II. of 
theplain, opp. to bpsivog, \ayCog, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 17. 

TLeSioOev, adv. {tteScov) from the 
plain or field. 

He6lov, ov, to, dim. from tte5t]. 

TLeSlov, ov, to, (tteSov) aplain,flat, 
open country, a field or succession of 
fields, freq. from Horn, and Hes. 
downwds. : they have it both of cul- 
tivated fields and battle-fields : Horn, 
uses it almost always in sing., though 
we find plur. in II. 12, 283, Hes. Op. 
386, as mostly in Att. : Trsdla tcovtov, 
the ocemi-plaijis, Lat. Neptunia prata, 
aequora ponti, Valck. Phoen. 216, cf. 
Aesch. Fr. 142. — 2. in Att., the sing, 
is used of some particular plain, to 
Qrjfiyg tt., Soph. O. C. 1312; esp. the 
plain of Attica, Thuc. 2, 55, Isae. 53, 
5, cf. sub TTEdtaKog. — II. the bones be- 
hind the toes, Lat. metatarsi. — III. pu- 
denda muliebria, Ar. Lys. 88. Cf. tze- 
6ov. Hence 

He5lov5e, adv., to the plain ox fields, 
II. 11, 492, etc. 

TlEdtovop-og, ov, (tteSlov, vkpiopiat) 
dwelling in plains, tt. 6eol, the rural 
deities, gods of the country, Aesch. 
Theb. 272. 

■ UEdlo-XoKTVTTog, in a corrupt pas- 
sage, Aesch. Theb. 83, where Seidl. 
Dochm. p. 187, tceSC birXoKTViza, 
hoof -stricken plains : aliter Dind., q. v. 

ILidiog, ov,/very dub. for TTEdcatog. 

Hsdlovxog,' ov, (irsdiov, e^w) hav- 
ing a plain, hence level, flat, used by 
Schol. (Soph. O. C. 691, with s. q.) 
to explain GTspvovxog. 

Hsdludr/g, sg, {tteScov, sldog) like a 
plain, level, v. foreg. 

~\~n.Edvr]?iiGG6g, ov, i], Pednelissus, a 
city of Pisidia, Strab. p. 570 : hence 
~n.E5vr)7iiGGEvg, iog, 6, an inhab. of P., 
Polyb. 5, 72, 1. 

TL£(hj3dpc)v, ov, gen. ovog, Dor. for 
iXEdoftrjpcdV, (tteSov, /3alvo)) walking 
upon earth, of the earth, Aesch. Cho. 
591. [a] 

H£d0Eig, EGGCL, EV, {he6ov)=TXe8l- 

vog, Nic. Th. 662. 

TLEdodEV, adv., {tteSov) from the 
ground, like x a P-bd£v, Hes. Th. 680, 
Eur. Tro. 98 -.—from the bottom, Pind. 
O. 7, 112; metaph., ol tol tteooOev 
eIg'lv, who are dear to thee from 
the bottom of thy heart, Od. 13, 295; 


from the beginning, Pind. I. 5 (4), 48 
cf. Nake Choeril. p. 107. 

Jlsdoc (not TTedoi, cf. sub evSol.; 
adv., on the ground, on earth, Aesch. 
Pr. 272. 

IIe5oikecj, Aeol. and Dor. for p.e 
TOLKEti : from 

TlkdoiKog, ov, Aeol. and Dor. foi 
p.ETot,Kog, Aesch. Fr. 45. 

TlEdoKOLTT/g, ov, 6, (tte6ov, kolttj) 
lying on the ground, Anth. P. 6, 102. 

Tlidov, ov, to, the ground, earth, H. 
Horn. Cer. 455, then freq. in Pind., 
and Att. poetry, tteSiov only being 
used in prose ; tteSov heAevBov GTpuv- 
vvvai, Aesch. Ag. 909 ; tteSco ttegcjv, 
having fallen to earth, Id. Eum. 479, 
cf. Soph. El. 747 ; so, p'Ltttelv tteSu, 
Eur. I. A. 39, etc., v. Dind. Aesch. 
Pr. 749 : — also, tteSov tto.teZv, to 
trample to earth, Id. Ag. 1357; Ad£ 
tteSov TTa.Tovp.Evov, Id. Cho. 644 : — 
never used in plur., Elmsl. Bacch. 
585. (Of same origin as irovg : for 
the Dor. altered the inflections gen. 
TToSog, SiTToSog, etc. into TTESog, Sltte- 
Sog, etc., whence EKardpTTESog, and 
Lat. pes, pedis, akin to irkfe, and rrd- 
Tog, q. v.) Hence 

TLeSov Se, adv., to the ground, earth 
wards, II. 13, 796, Od. 11, 598, Soph. 
Tr. 786. 

UeSoge, adv.,=foreg., Eur. Bacch. 
137, 599. 

UsSoGicdQTjg, kg, {tteSov, GudiTTLo) 
digging the earth, Nonn. 

n.£SoGTi(37]g, kg, {tteSov, gtei(So)) 
treading the earth, opp. to TTTEpovg, 
Aesch. Supp. 1000 ; oxog, irovg, Eur. 
Med. 1123, Hel. 1516; e vSelv tt., Id. 
Rhes. 763. — 2. on foot, opp. to ittttt]- 
T-arvcrAesch. Pers. 127. 

UsSoTpEyqg, kg, {tteSov, Tpk<pu) fed 
on or by earth, Nonn. 

UsSoTpl^g, kg, {tteSov, TpLBo) 
wearing away the ground, Nonn. 

UeSotpliP, lj3og, 6 and i), {tteStj, 
rpi/3cj) wearing out fetters, comic epith. 
of good-for-nothing slaves, like tte- 
Sov, TptTTESuv, Lat. furcifer, Luc. 
Saturn. 8. 

TLkSovpog, ov, Dor. = rckSavpog ; 
dub. 

UeSov, ovog, 6, {tteSt]) a good-for- 
nothing slave, like TTsSoTptip, hence 

TpLTTsSuV : Cf. KEVTpUV. 

■fTLsSopiGTag, b, for TTESaupiGTag 
Dor. for uETEopLGTijg, Theocr. Ep. 
17, 5. 

UsSupvxog, ov, {tteSov, opvGGU) 
digging the soil, Anth. P. 10, 101. 

ne£a, ng, i), the foot, orig. Dor. and 
Arcad. for 7rot;c, Anth. P. 12, 176 : - 
usu. metaph., the bottom or end ol a 
body, ettI favpip Trkfy ettl TrpuTn, on 
the pole at the very end, II. 24,' 272: 
also, tc. p'vuov, the pole-end, Eust. : 
— in a garment, the hem, tuck, border, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 46, Anth. P. 6, 287.— II. a 
round fishing-net, Opp. H. 3, 83. 

JlE^dK0VTLGT7]g, ov, b, {iTE&g, anov- 
T%u) afoot-javelin-man, Polyb. 3, 72,2. 

Hk&pxog, ov, {TTE&g, upxo) lead- 
ing infantry or a land-army : b tt., a 
leader of foot, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 41. 

ILE^kpiTTopog, ov, {iTE^og, Ep.nopog) 
trafficking by land, Strab. 

ILs^ETaipoi, ol, {iTE^bg, sTalpot) the 
foot-guards in the Macedon. army, the 
horse-guards being called simply ztclI- 
poL, Dem. 23, 2, Plut. Flamin. 17 ; cf. 
Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 5, p. 179. 

Uk&vpia, aTog, to, infantry, foot. 

Ti-E^EVTiKog, 7j, 6v, able to walk, go- 
ing on foot ; tt. £wa, opp. to ttttjvu, 
VEVGTiKd, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 1, 5: 
from 

Ile&vu, {ireC6g) to go or travel on 


JL1EZ0 

foot, walk, opp. to riding or driving, 
&tti yaiag Troda tte&vuv, Eur. Ale. 
669, cf. Jac A. P. p. 592.-2. to go or 
travel by land, opp. to going by sea, 
Xen. An. 5, 5, 4; at TTE&vovTEg, 
land-forces, Arist. Pol. 7, 6, 8 : c. acc. 
cognato, tt. bdbv, Strab. : tt. did Tr)g 
daMocric of Xerxes at the Helles- 
pont, Jsocr. 58 E. 
Usty, v. sub Trtfof IV". 
TLsttKog, '0, ov, {.TTE^bg) on foot or by 
land, belonging to a walker, or foot-sol- 
dier, ottTio, linviKa fj tt., Plat. Legg. 
753 B : tt. %£iog, infantry, or simply 
an army, opp. to a fleet, dub. 1. in a 
Fr. of Aesch. : also, oTparia tt., Thuc. 

6, 33 ; 7, 16 (but Bekk. TTE&g) ; or to 
tt., Xen. ; b-rrXa tt., Plat. Legg. 753 B. 
— The old Gramm. condemn the use 
of this word in prose for TTE^bg, v. Ar- 
nold Thuc. 6, 33. 

TLi&t;, u <-°Si an d > ^g, Vi a kind 
of fungus without a stalk, Theophr. ap. 
Ath. 62. 

TlE&g, iSog, r),~TTE&, Ar. Fr. 409. 

ILE&T7]g, OV, 6,— TTffoC [i] 

Ile^oi3a,Tso), to, (7re£6c ftaivu) to 
TteXayog, to walk the sea, v. 1. Anth. 
P. 9, 551. 

He&floac:, Dor. for -(3o7jg, ov, b, 
{■XE^bg, f3od(o) strictly, one who shouts 
the battle-cry on foot ; hence, a foot- 
soldier, Pind. N. 9, 81. 

He£oypa<j)£0), u, to write prose: from 

TLefrypdipog, ov, (rre^og, ypd(j)cj) 
writing prose : 6 tt., a prose-writer. 

Jlf.^odrjpta, ag, rj : {ire&g, drjpdo)) 
hunting, as opp. to fishing. Hence 

UefrdrjpiKog, 7], ov, belonging to tte- 
^odrjpia ; to it. == foreg., Plat. Soph. 
220 A. 

Ile^O/ieKTeo),— TrE^o?Loyeo) : from 

Jle^o?i£KT7}g , ov, 6, (ireC,6g, Xeyu)= 
7re£ol6yog. 

ILs&loyico, Co, (TT£&\byog) to speak 
or write in prose. Hence 

He^o'koyia, ag, t), a speaking or 
writing in prose. 

TLs^oXoytKCog, adv., in prose. 

HsfrXdyog, ov, (rr^og, Xiyco) speak- 
ing or writing in prose. 

Yle^Ofiuxeo), to, (TTE^o/uuxog) to fight 
on foot : to fight by land, opp. to vun)- 
naxiu, Hdt. 3, 45, Ar. Vesp. 685, 
Thuc, etc. 

UefrndxvCi ov, 6, — ive^o/xdxog, 
Pind. P. 2, 121. [a] Hence 

TLe^ofiax'to:, ag,rj,a battle of infantry : 
a battle by land, opp. to vavptaxla, Hdt. 
8, 15, Thuc. 1, 23, etc. 

He^ofxaxog, ov, (ire&g, uaxo/uat) 
fighting on foot or by land, Luc. Ma- 
crob. 17. 

Jle^ovo/itKog, rj, ov, {tTE^bg, voptbg) 
belonging to grazing or 'pasturage : rj tt. 
(sc. EKLGTrj/xr/), grazing, Plat. Polit. 
264 E, cf. 265 C. 

Tie&votiog, ov, (Tre&g, ve/llco) dwell- 
ing on land, commanding by land, opp. 
to QaXciGOovbiiog, Aesch. Pers. 76. 

TLE^OTTopsco, Co, to go on foot or by 
land, Xen. Hipparch. 4, 1, Luc. Alex. 
53 : from 

TlE^oTvopog, ov, (Tre^og, Ttopevofiat) 
going on foot, Mel. 80 ; tt. TTEXdvWg, 
Anth. P. 9, 304. 

TlE&g, f), ov, (Tre^a, TTsdov, irovg) 
on foot, walking, Horn., who oft. op- 
poses 7T=e£oi', fighters on foot, to iTTTTEtg, 
lttttol : in Hdt. rre^bg CTpaTog is some- 
times foot-soldiery, opp. to i] 'Lirirog, as 
1, 80 ; 4, 128 ; sometimes a land-army, 
opp. to rj vavTiKrj, Id. 4, 97, etc. : also, 
6 it. (sc. OTpaTog), 3, 25 ; and to tte&v, 

7, 81 ; for which, later, to tte&kov is 
also found. — II. on land, going or trav- 
elling by land, Horn. (esp. in Od.), tte- 
",bg kcov, opp. to h vtj t, Od. 11, 58; 


nEI9 

hence also to tte£6v, cf. supra. — III. 
metaph. of language, not rising above 
the ground, prosaic, opp. to poetic, and 
so, tt. Xoyog, like Lat. oratio pedestris, 
prose, cf. IV. 2.-2. hence also of the 
lower comic poetry, as opp. to the 
loftier style of tragic and lyric, as 
Horace calls his satires sermoni pro- 
piora, and repentes per humum. — 3. in 
music, like ipiXog, of either vocal or 
instrumental music, without the accom- 
paniments of the other, Soph. Fr. 15. — 
4. so, TTE^al kralpat, and in Plat. 
(Com.) Symm. 12, tte&I fioaxot, com- 
mon courtesans, opp. to iTalpat /jov- 
GLKa't or [lovaoTTOioi: — v. Ellendt 
Lex. Soph, in voc. — IV. dat. fern, tte- 
£y, as adv., — 1. (sub. bdep), on foot or 
by land, usu. the latter, Hdt. 2, 159, 
Thuc, etc ; TTE^y ETTEodat, to follow 
by land, Hdt. 7, 110, 115: so too, ra 
TTE^d, Thuc. 4, 12. — 2. in prose, tce^t} 
jxoi (j>pdaov, Plat. Soph. 237 A. 

TlE^ofydvrjg, ig, (TTE^bg, (j>atvojuat) 
like prose. 

JlE(^b(j)Opog, {TTE^bg, $ipto) jtrcjv, 6, 
a gown reaching to the feet ; or, better, 
act., TTE^oipopog, having a tuck or bor- 
der, Aesch. Fr. 226 ; v. irs^a. 

IIet, Dor. for ttt), ttov, like el for 
t), ov. 

Usiap, to, f. 1. for map ; also f. 1. 
for TTElpap, Od. 5, 289. 

iHsidaybpag, ov, b, Pithagoras, a 
seer, Arr. An. 7, 18. 

ITlstdaybpTjg, ov Ion. so, b, Ion.= 
foreg., a tyrant of Selinus in Sicily, 
Hdt. 5, 46. 

TiELddvayKT], rjg, ij, (tteiOlo, dvdyicr]) 
compulsion under the disguise of persua- 
sion or request, Polyb. 22, 25, 8, cf. 
Cic. Att. 9, 13 :— the Thessalian and 
Spartan TTEtdavdynr} became prover- 
bial, Wyttenb. Ep. Cr. p. 196. 

Ustdavbg, TTEtdavoTioyLa, etc., f. 1. 
for TTtdav-. 

Hsiddvop, opog, 6, rj, Ion tteiQi)- 
vup, {TTEtdopiai, dvrjp) obeying men, 
obedient, Aesch. Ag. 1639. [a] 

UstdapxEo, Co, f. -rjao), (iTEtdapxog) 
to obey one in authority ; generally, to 
be obedient, tlv'i, Soph. Tr. 1178, Eur., 
etc ; Tolg vofiotg, Ar. Eccl. 762, etc. : 
— the mid. is used in the same signf. 
by Hdt. 5, 91. Hence 

UEidapxyoig, ^,=sq., Euseb. 

Usidapxta, ag, f], obedience, Aesch. 
Theb. 224, Soph. Ant. 676 : and 

TiEL6apxtK.bg, ij, bv, obeying readily, 
obedient, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 13, 18 : from 

HEtOapxog, ov, (TTEtdopiat, dpxv) 
obeying one in authority, obedient, tt. 
typrjv, Aesch. Pers. 374. 

iletdrj/Lii, Aeol. for nEtdto, Sappho. 

JlEtdrjfXuv, ov, (TTEtOo/nat) obedient, 
obsequious, Ttv't, to one, Anth. : in 
Eccl., having faith. — II. act. persuad- 
ing, convincing, Wern. Tryph. 455. 

HEtdjjvtog, ov, (TTEidofiaL, rjv'ta) obe- 
dient to the rein, of a horse, Plut. 2, 
592 B : generally, obedient, lb. 90 B, 
etc. — II. act. that makes obedient, ra- 
Itvbg, lb. 369 C. 

OlEtdtdvaaaa, r/g, rj, Pithianassa, 
an attendant of Semele, Nonn. 

tne^mc, ov, b, Pithias, a Corcy- 
rean, a friend of the Athenians, Thuc. 
3, 70. 

■fTLsidoXag, b, i. e. TlEiObXaog, Pi- 
tholas, a Thessalian, Dem. 1376, 5. 

TlEtdbg, rj, bv, a form of Trtdavbg, 
against analogy, in 1 Cor. 2, 4. 

UEVQQ, to persuade, Horn., and 
Hes. : fut. tteLgio, Horn. : aor. 1 ettel- 
oa (of which Horn, has only opt. ttel- 
oele, Od. 14, 123) : aor. 2 ettWov, this in 
Horn, never in indie, and always with 
Ep. redupl., ttettWeIv, ttettWuv, ttettl- 


nEie 

dcjp,£V, TTETTldoiflEV, etc., TTETtWe, H 

Ap. 275 ; pf. TTETTEttca. — Mid. and pass 
TTEtdojuat, to obey, Horn. : fut. ttelgo- 
fxat (just like the fut. of 7rdcr£6j), 
Horn. : aor. 2 ettWo/litjv, ettWovto, 
Hes. ; imperat. ttiOov, Hes. ; inf. tti- 
dEGdat, Horn. ; and redupl. in opt., 
TTETTtdotTO, II. 10, 204. — lntr. tenses 
of act., in pass, signf., pf. 2 TTEnotda, 
Horn., and Hes., Ion. plqpf. TTETTotdEa, 
Od. 4, 434 ; 8, 181, syncop. 1 pi. ette- 
TTtdfiEV, 11. 2, 341 ; 4, 159 : in samp 
signf. pf. pass. TTETTEtGjuai, an imperat. 
TTE7TEIG0L in Aesch. Eum. 599 : — Pind. 
also uses a part. aor. 2 iTtduv—TTtdb- 
[MEvog, P. 3, 50 ; and ttettlOuv in same 
signf., I. 3 (4), fin. ; but Herm. alters 
both passages, to avoid the solecism. 
— As if from a collat. form ttWeo), 
Horn, has a fut. ttW/jgu and part. aor. 
Trldr/Gag, both intr. (the latter also in 
Pind. P. 4, 194, Aesch. Cho. 619); 
but the redupl. subj. aor. itetti6^go), 
transit., II. 22, 223 : TudriGag is also 
in Hes. (With ite'lOu, ettWov, cf. 
Lat. fido, fides.) 

I. act. to prevail upon, win over by 
any fair means, esp. by words, to talk 
over, persuade, Ttvd, oft. in Horn., who 
oft. adds (ppivag, dvptbv, dv/ibv evl 
gtt]Qeggiv : later usu. c. acc. pers., 
tt. Ttvd "KtTalg, Pind. O. 2, 144, Trag., 
etc ; c acc. pers. et inf., II. 22, 223, 
etc. ; in prose also, nr. Ttvd were 6ov- 
vat, etc., Hdt. 6, 5; tt. Ttvd elg Tt, 
Thuc. 5, 76: ttelOcj kfiavTbv, I per 
suade myself, am persuaded, believe, 
like TTEtboiiat, Plat. Gorg. 453 A, etc. : 
— freq. in part., TTEtGag, by persuasion, 
i. e. by consent of the other party, by 
fair means, opp. to kv dbXco, Soph. 
Phil; 102, cf. 612 ; iroltv TTEtGag, hav- 
ing obtained the city's consent, Id. 

0. C. 1298 ; ov TTEtGag, without con- 
sent obtained, — but, jut/ TTEtGag, unless 
by leave, Plat. Legg. 844 E, Aeschin., 
etc. : — in impf., to endeavour to per- 
suade. — II. special usages : — 1. to talk 
over, mislead by cunning, lead into ill, 
merely euphem. for to cheat, betray, II. 

1, 132, Od. 2, 106, etc.— 2. to move, pre- 
vail on by entreaty, II. 24, 219, Od. 14, 
363. — 3. to soften, appease, propitiate, 
make one's friend, II. 1, 100; 9, 112, 
Hes. Sc. 450, and so in Att. ; and thus 
too in bad signf., tt. Ttvd xpwaat, to 
bribe, Hdt. 8, 134 ; so, tt, ettI (xigOC) or 
[xtGdCp, Id. 8, 4 ; 9, 33 ; proverb., Supa 
Osovg TTEtdst, Hes. Fr. 87 (ap. Plat. 
Rep. 390 E) ; so, later, tte'iBelv Ttvd, 
alone, Lys. 110, 13. — 4. to move, im- 
pel, stir up, dviXXag, II. 15, 26. — 5. to 
bring to obedience, make to obey, II. 9, 
345. — 6. c. dupl. acc, ttelOelv Ttvd tl, 
to persuade one of a thing, first, in 
Hdt. 1, 163 ; so, ettelOov ovoev ovSe- 
va, Aesch. Ag. 1212; also c acc. rei 
only, to carry, establish a point, tt. $7} 
Gtv, Id. Supp. 615 ; pirj tteW a fii/ 
Sel, Soph. O. C. 1442 ; cf. infra II. 3. 

B. Pass, and mid., to be moved by 
fair means, esp. by words, to be won 
over, prevailed on, persuaded to comply, 
very freq. in Horn., usu. absol. : als© 
Att., esp. in imperat., ttelOov or ttl 
6ov, listen, yield, Herm. Soph. El. 
1003 ; he explains ttelOov by sine tibi 
persuaderi, irtdov by obedi, implying 
immediate compliance, cf. Ellendt 
voc. sub fin. — 2. TCEtdEGda't Ttvt, to 
listen to one, obey him, freq. from 
Horn, downwds. ; slg dyadbv, II. 11, 
788, also sometimes c. dupl. dat.. 

ETTEGl, fwdotg TT, TtVt, II. 1, 150 J 23, 

157 ; y?jpai TTEtdEGdai, to yield to, bend 
under old age, II. 23, 645 : so, GTvys- 
prj SatTi TTEtdEGdat, to comply with the 
custom of eating, sad though the 
113^ 


IIEIN 

meal be, H. 23, 48 : but, ne'idecdcu 
vvktl, to comply with night's invita- 
tion to sleep, II. 8, 502 ; 9, 65 : also 
with adj. neut., iravra vudeodai, to 
obey in all things, Od. 17, 21, ef. 11. 1, 
289 ; 20, 466 (where nuaeotiai is usu. 
wrongly explained as pass, for titi- 
odrjoeoQaL), II. 4, 93 ; 7, 48, Hdt. 6, 
100, etc. ; so sometimes in Att., as, 
KEldeadat ra dinaia, Valck. Hipp. 
1288 : — for the dat., Hdt. sometimes 
has the gen., TTEidEodai Ttvog, 1, 126, 
ubi v. Bahr, 5, 29, 33; so alsoThuc. 
7, 73, cf. Matth. Gr. Gr. $ 362 : the 
gen. occurs as v. 1. in II. 10, 57. — 3. 
TTEideoOaL tlvi, to believe or trust in a 
thing, be persuaded of it, Horn. usu. 
with fxvdu : c. inf., to believe that.., 
Od. 16, 192, Hdt. 1, 8, etc. : later also 
sometimes with an adj. neut., tu nepl 
kiyvKTov, tu e^ayye'XOevTa re., Hdt. 

1, 12 ; 8, 81 ; so c. dat. pers., ravra 
Kxaxtvrt TTEidovTai, Hdt. 6, 100 ; tte'i- 
IegUe tovto) ravra, Ar. Thesm. 592 ; 
ravr' kyd) cot ov TTEtdo/iai, I do not 
lake this on your word, Plat. Phaedr. 
235 B.— II. intr. 2 pf. TriTroida, inf. 
TTETTOldivai, to trust, rely on, have con- 
fidence in, c. dat. pers. vel rei, Horn., 
and Hes. ; c. dat. pers. et inf., 11. 13, 
96, Od. 16, 71 : absol., beppa ttettol- 
Qtjc, that you may feel confidence, II. 1, 
524, Od. 13, 344; also c. inf. only, 
KEiroida rovr' ETumrucEiv kXeoc, I 
•.rust to win this fame, Soph. Aj. 769 ; 
XPViiaaL ETTETToideaav diudhadai, 
Hdt. 9, 88 ; al^Eiv TTETTOlQdg, daring 
to.., Aesch. Theb. 530— III. the post- 
Horn, perf. pass, tvetzelg/icil has usu. 
the signf. to be f ully persuaded, believe, 
trust in, rivi, Aesch. Eum. 599, etc. : 
but also of things, to be believed, ad- 
mitted, Ar. Thesm. 1170. Hence 

Hsido), bog eontr. ovg, t), Pitho, 
Persuasion as a goddess, Lat. Suada, 
Suadela, Hes. Op. 73, Th. 349, Pind., 
and Trag., cf. Hdt. 8, 111, Isocr. An- 
tid. <$> 266. She is the handmaid of 
Venus, Pind. P. 9, 70, A^sch. Supp. 
1040 ; opp. to Bia, Jac. Philostr. p. 
245 ; had a temple at Corinth, Paus. 

2, 4, 6. — II. as appellat., the faculty 
of persuasion, winning eloquence, persua- 
siveness, TtEiQovg ETtaoLoaloiv, Aesch. 
Pr. 172, etc. — 2. a persuasion in the 
mind, Aesch. Ag. 385. — 3. a means 
of persuasion, inducement, argument, 
Eur. I. A. 104 ; tteiOC) viva ^tjteiv, 
Ar. Nub. 1398— 4. obedience, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 3, 19 ; 3, 3, 8.-5. dat. tteiOoi, 
by fair means, opp. to j3ia, Xen. Mem. 
1,7,5. 

ilLEtdtov, uvor, 6, Plthon, a Mace- 
donian, son of Crateas, Arr. An. 6, 
28, 4. — 2. son of Agenor, satrap of 
Alexander in a part of India, Id. 6, 
15, 4. — Others in Arr. ; etc. 

TIelku, Ep. for ttekcj. 

HeZv, bad form for ttieiv, tt'iveiv, 
for which we also find ttiv for mvai, 
Jac. A. P. p. 684. 

Jlstva, t), Ion. and Ep. tteivt], hun- 
ger, famine, Od. 15, 407 : both forms 
are found in Att., tveZvcl in Plat. Rep. 
585 A, ixElvn in Phil. 31 E, Lys. 221 
A ; cf. Piers. Moer. 194, Lob. Phryn. 
438, 499. — 2. metaph., hunger or long- 
ing for a thing, /za^/zdruv, Plat. Phil. 
52 A. (Akin to wivo/iai, tt'evtjq, tte- 
via, penuria.) Hence 

HelvoXeoq, a, ov, also oc, ov, hun- 
gry, Opp. C. 4, 94, Plut. 2, 129 B : to 
tteivoXeov, hunger. 

HeiVCLTtKOr, 7j, OV, = TTElVTJTtKOg 

(q. v.), Plut. Pomp. 51. 

Hsivdo, contr. tteivoj, yg, t) : inf. 
TZELvrjv, Ar. Nub. 441, etc., Ep. ttei- 
t>7]fievai, Od. 20, 137 : fut. TTEivijou, 
1138 


IIEIP 

more rarely TTEivdau [a], Lob. Phryn. 
204: but from Arist. downwds. we 
also find the un-Att. forms TTEivdg, 
-a, -av, lb. 61 : (TTEiva.) To be hun- 
gry, suffer hunger, Muv tteivuuv, II. 
3, 25; 16, 758 ; and Att.: KaKug v.. 
to be starved, Hdt. 2, 13, 14:— pro- 
verb., tteivuv — Tt fii] 7rpog£?i6r/g, cf. 
Theocr. 15, 148. — II. c. gen., to hun- 
ger after, a'nov, Od. 20, 137: hence, 
— 2. metaph. to hunger after, long for, 
XPVli-u-Tuv, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 39 ; ettcll- 
vov, Id. Oec. 13, 9 ; but also, simply, 
to be in want of, lack, rivdg, Plat. Rep. 
521 A. [d in pres., 11., but then it is 
always followed by a long syll. : it is 
not found in Od.] 

Heiviu, Ion. for TTEtvdcj. 

Helvt], 7], Ion. and Ep. for TCElva, 
q. v. 

TlEivT/juEvai, Ep. for tteivtJv, inf. 
from TZEtvuio, Od. 

JlEiVTjriKdg, rj, ov, (tteivt]) suffering 
from hunger, hungry, Plut. 2, 635 D : 
cf. TTEtvariKog. 

JlELo?ir)g, ov, b, {iTEog) v. TTEio)7i7]g. 

HEFPA, 7), Ion. TTEiprj, a trial, at- 
tempt, essay, bv irs'ipa TsXog dicupat- 
VETai, Pind. N. 3, 122 ; a7ro irEipng 
TTuvra uvdptJTTOiai (j>i?»££i yiyvsoOat, 
by means of experiment, etc., Hdt. 7, 
9, 3 ; TTEipg, d' ov Trpogwji'iXriod tto, 
Soph. Tr. 591 : hence, TTEipav e%elv, 
to be proved, Pind. N. 4, 123; but, 
TTEipav EXEtv, to have experience of.., 
Xen. An. 3, 2, 16, etc.; or, to make 
proof of.., test, try, Thuc. 1, 140; tteX- 
pdv Ttvog ?Mfil3uv£LV, to make trial 
or proof of.., Xen. An. 6, 6, 33, etc. ; 
dg WElpuv Ttvog Epxsoftai, Eur. He- 
racl. 309, Plat., etc. ; TTEipav didbvai, 
Lat. specimen sui edere, Thuc. 1, 138, 
(and so he uses eig TTEipav spxecdai, 
2, .41) ; 7T. a?J,r)},wv XafiSuvovTEg icai 
didovTEg, Plat. Prot. 348 A ; ikvai dg 
iTEipav tqv vavTiKCv, \p try an action 
| by sea, Thuc. 7, 21 ; TTEipav ttoiei- 
adai el.., Thuc. 2, 20: irdpa Oavd- 
rov Trkpi Kai Ccjuf, i. e. a contest. 
Pind. N. 9, 67 : etti Tre'ipa, by way of 
test or trial, Ar. Av. 583 ; ev Trdpa 
Ttvog yiyvEoQai.. to be acquainted, as- 
sociate with one, Xen. An. 1, 9, 1. — 
II. esp. an attempt on or against one, 
fivog, Soph. Aj. 2 : an assault, attack, 
Aesch. Theb. 499 : — esp. an attempt 
to seduce a woman, cf. TTEipdu II. 1 : — 
an attempt upon one's property, robbery, 
hence TTEipaTTjg, q. v. — III. generally, 
an attempt, enterprise, Aesch. Pers. 
719, Thuc. 3, 20, cf. Lob. Aj. 2 : hith- 
er must also be referred TTEipav iKpop- 
(iuv, to go forth upon an enterprise, 
Soph. Aj. 290, — where TTEipav has 
been strangely explained by TropEiav, 
TTopov. (For kindred words v. ttel- 
puu, fin.) 

Hsipu, dg, t), (TTEipu) a point, edge, 
Aesch. Cho. 860, acc. to Schol. 

Hsipd^o), f. -dacj : pf. pass, ttsttei- 
paojxai: aor. £TT£ipdc6rjv,= TT£ipdo : 
— to make proof or trial of one, Tivog, 
Od. 16, 319; 23, 114; and absol., 9, 
281. — 2. absol. to make an attempt, Po- 
lyb. Fr. Hist. 60.— II. to tempt, seek to 
seduce, Tivd, LXX., N. T. 

iYlEtpaidng, ov, 6, son of Piraeus, 
i. e. Eurymedon, II. 4, 228. 

TlEipaiEvg, Att. TlEipaEvg, £og, 
tPlat. Menex. 243 E, in Thuc. al- 
ways -aidig, 1, 93; 2, 13, etc., acc. 
HEtpaid, Id. 1, 93 ; v. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. Gr. § 53, 2, Lob.f, 6, Peirateus, 
the most noted harbour of Athens, 
fjoined to the city by the long walls, 
and containing within itself three 
ports, Cantharus, Aphrodisius, and 
Zea ; it is now called Porto Leone or 


nEip 

Draco. — 2. acc. to Stiab. p. 547 also 
a name of the city Amisusf. [a 
sometimes in comedy, Dind. Ar. Par- 
145.] 

itlcipaiKog, 7], ov, of or relating to 
the Piraeus, Pirate, at U. irifkai, the 
Pira'ic gate, in Athens, Plut. ; 7) II. y7] 
in Thuc. 2, 23, v. sq. 

HEipaiK.bg , t), bv* over the border, yff 
tt., iorrier-country, the. March, v. Ar- 
nold Thuc. 2, 23 ; 3, 91. 

HEipaivG), f. -avu : aor. ETTEiprjva : 
(TTEipap) : — to tie on or to, strictly, to 
fasten two ends together by a knot, CEl- 
pr)v avrov TCEipf/vavTE, tying a rope 
to it, Od. 22, 175, 192 : on ek in this 
signf., v. Ik I. 3. — II. like TTEpaivu, to 
end, complete, tt. 6'iKag rivi, Pind. I, 8 
(7), 50: and so in pass., irdvTa tte- 
TTEipavrai, Od. 12, 37 ; TTETTEipavrat 
~do£, this is accomplished, Soph. Tr 
581 (but with v. 1. TTETTEiparai). 

\ilEipaiol, adv. in Piraeus, Ael. 
V. H. 2, 13. 

illEipaiov, ov, to, Piraeum, a sea 
port on the Corinthian gulf, belong- 
ing to Corinth, Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 3 : cf. 

Sq. H. 

UlEipaiog, ov, b, Piraeus, son 0i 
Clytius, companion of Telemachus, 
Od. 15, 540.— II. acc. to Thuc. a har- 
bour of Corinthia, 8, 10 ; now Prang 
Limiona, v. Bloomf. ad 1. 

TiEipdfMa, arog, to, (TTEipdu) a triai. 
— II. temptation. 

iHsipdva, 7), Y>ox.=HEiprjV7], Pind. 
[av] 

nEPPAP (in Pind., TTEipag), arog, 
to, poet. esp. Ep. for nipag, an end, 
usu. in plur., TTEipaTaya'nig, II. 8, 478, 
Od. 4, 563, etc. : TTELpara, the ends 
or ties cf ropes, hence knotted ropes. 
Od. 12, 51, 162, H. Ap. 129.— II. the 
end, issue of a thing, TTEipap kMadat, 
to reach the goal or end, 11. 18, 501 ; 
TTtipaTa v'iK7]g, complete victory, 11. 7. 
102 : TTEipap ttc?\,£[igio, the issue of a 
I conflict, 11. 13, 359 ; ireipar' LeBI^v, 
the ways of accomplishing them. Pind. 
P. 4, 391 ; cf. avvTavvo). — III. the 
farthest or highest point, the extreme, 
usu., TTdpa^ bTiiOpov, utter destruc- 
tion, II. 6, 143, Od. 22, 33, etc. ; so, 
TTEipap b'iCvog, Od. 5, 289 ; TTEipap 
OavdTov, Pind. O. 2, 57, cf. te'Aoc ■ 
hence the chief most important object, 
point, II. 23, 350.— IV. act. that which 
gives the finish to a thing : hence a 
goldsmith's tools (acc. to Schol.) are 
called TTEipaTa T£/v7]g, the finishers 
of art, Od. 3, 433. 

Hdpag, aTog, to, poet., cf. foreg. 
Pind. O. 2, 57. 

■\JlEipaaia, ag, r), Pirasia, a city 
of Magnesia in Thessaly, Ap. Rh. 1, 
37. Hence 

iJlEipdaiot, ov, 01, the Pirasii, in- 
hab. of foreg., Thuc. 2, 22. 

Jldpdaig , Eiog, 7), {TTEipdu) a trying : 
an attempt, Thuc. 6, 56. 

TLEipacfibg, ov, b, (TTEipd^cj) tempta 
tion, LXX. 

iUEipdaog, ov, b, Pirasus, a Tro 
jan, Qu. Sm. 11, 52. — 2. son of Ar 
gus, Paus. 2, 16, 1. 

TLEipaaT7]g, ov, o, (TTEipd^u) a tempt- 
er, seducer. Hence 

H.£ipaoTiKbg, 77, bv, fitted for trying 
or proving, 7) -kt) (sc. texvtj, ettiott) 
firj), as a branch of dialectics, Arist. 
Sophist. El. 8; 11, etc. 

UsipdTEia, ag, 7), (TTEipaTEVo) pi 
racy. 

IlEipaTEOv, verb. adj. from TTEipdu, 
one must make trial, attempt, Plat. Rep. 
453 D, Isocr., etc. : also -rea, Plat. 
Legg. 770 B. 

TlEipdTEVU), {TTEipaTTjg) to be a pi- 


IIE1P 


IIEIP 


nE12 


taie, Strab. — II. trans, to capture by 
piracy: — pass., to be attacked by pi- 
rates. 

UetpuTiip, ijpog, 6, rarer form for 
ireipaTrjg. 

ileipuTT}pt.ov, ov, to, = TTEipa : 
hence, q>6vta TreipaTTjpia, the mur- 
derous ordeal, i. e. torture, the ques- 
tion, Eur. I. T. 967— II. a pirate's nest 
or lurking-placs, Plut. Pomp. 21. 

ILEipuTrjg, ov, 6, (iretputj) a pirate, 
Lat. pirata, from making attempts or 
attacks on ships, Polyb. 4, 3, 8, Strab. 
etc. ; — in earlier Greek, l-narrjc, Valck. 
Ammon. s. v. Hence 

lleipa-Liiog, Tj, ov, belonging to a pi- 
rate, piratical: tu 7T., pirates, Plut. 
Pomp. 45. Adv. -nug. 

Ueipuu, (D, f. -ugcj Ion. and Ep. 
-t/gu : but much more freq. as dep. 
TTsipuo/iai : f. -uaofiai, Dor. 2 pi. ttel- 
oaaelcjOe, Ar. Ach. 743 : pf. pass, tte- 
KEipu/iat, Ion. and Ep. ■ncnetprjfi.at : 
aor. mid. ETTELpdadpiriv, Ion. and Ep. 
tTceip7]au/j.7]v, and Horn, has the 
much rarer aor. pass. ETTEiprjdnv, Att. 
kireipudnv, which Thuc. 2, 5, 33 uses 
in act. signf, cf. Plat. Lach. 188 E ; 
but in Thuc. 6, 54, irei.padetg, being 
attempted, as a real pass. : (the pf. 
and aor. pass., TTETisLpaGpat, ETTeipd- 
t6t]v, belong to TTELpd^u ,v. Bast Ep. 
Cr. p. 199. {iTEipa.) 

A. to attempt, undertake, endeavour, 
frj, c. inf., 11. 8, 8, Hdt. 6, 84, and 
Att.; foil, by uc.., II. 4, 66, Od. 2, 
316 ; by oVtjf.., Od. 4, 545 : with an 
adj. neut., tt. ttoaM, Thuc. 6, 38. — 
II. c. gen. pers., to make trial of a per- 
son, i. e. put him to the proof or trial, 
II. 24, 390 ; to try to persuade him, 11. 
9, 345 ; 24, 433 : also in hostile signf, 
to make an attempt on, attack, II. 12, 
301, Od. 6, 134 ; so, noXiog Tisipdv, 
to attempt a city, Hdt. 6, 82 ; tt. tov 
X^ptov, rtiv Tetx&v,Thuc. 1, 61, etc. : 
more freq. in mid., v. infra. — III. after 
Horn., c. ace, to make an attempt on, 
bring into temptation, esp., — 1. to at- 
tempt a woman's honour, Interpp. Ar. 
Eq. 517, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 28, Ruhnk. 
Tim., like Lat., tentare, Hor. Od. 3, 
4, 71; (so, vv/u<pEtac TTEipuv evvuc, 
Pind. N. 5, 55) : — the mid. in same 
signf, Pind. P. 2, 62, Lys. 92, 40— 2. 
absol. to try one's fortune, to try one's 
skill in thieving, H. Horn. Merc. 175 : 
(whence TTEtparrjc). 

B. much more freq. as dep. (v. sub 
init.*), to attempt, make an attempt, try, 
prove, Horn., and Hdt. : to try, prove 
one's self, II. 16, 590 : tt. nspt rtvog, 
to try for a prize, II. 23, 553 : — gene- 
rally, to attempt, try, undertake, ven- 
ture :— I. when absol., usu. foil, by 
inf., to try to do, as in 11. 4, 5, 12, Hdt. 
6, 138, and Att. — 2. sometimes also 

C. part., VEOl OuATTOVTEg ETTEipUVTO, 

Od. 21, 184; then, freq. in Hdt., cf. 
Wess. et Valck. ad 1, 77; 7, 148; 
rare in Att., Plat. Theaet. 190 E.— 3. 
foil, by el, 11. 13, 806, and in Att. ; by 
kuv, Aesch. Pr. 325. — II. most freq., 
as also sometimes in act., c gen. ; in 
various usages : — 1. c. gen. pers., to 
make trial of one, put him to the proof, 
as one does in case of suspicion, to 
see whether a person is trustworthy ; 
hence also to examine, question, II. 10, 
444, Od. 13, 336, etc.; tt. 6eov, to 
tempt a god, Hdt. 6, 86, 3 : also to try 
one's self against another, usu. in hos- 
tile sense, to match one's self with him, 
sometimes with coliat. signf. of strug- 
gling for the mastery, II. 21, 225, 5S0, 
Od. 8, 23 ; oft. in Hdt., who mostly 
;oins uaat/Auv TCEipaaOat, as, kiret- 
)uvto Kara to iaxvpbv uA'hrjAuv, 


Hdt. 1, 76 ; so in Att., as Aesch. Ag. 
1401. — 2. c. gen. rei, to make proof or 
trial of.., oVeveoc, II. 15, 359 ; x tl P wv 
Kui odiveoc, Od. 21, 282: esp. to try 
one's chance at or in a work or con- 
test, epyov, Od. 18, 369 ; ueOaov, II. 
23, 707 ; TTuAaiG/LioGvvijr, Od. 8, 126 : 
also to make proof of a thing, to see 
what it is good for, to%ov, Od. 21, 
159: VEvpjjr-, Od. 21, 410, cf. 394; 

OLGTOt, TUV T^ EfiEAAOV TTEipijGE- 

cdat, arrows whose force they were 
soon to prove, i. e. feel, Od. 21, 418 ; 
and so, like yEVEodat, not without a 
touch of satire: — so also in Att., to 
make proof of, have experience of, esp. 
in pf. pass., which occurs as early as 
Hes., TtETTEipTjfjtCLL vritiv, Op. 658 ; so, 
ov TTETCEiprjiiEvot irpoTEpov oi AiyvTT- 
Ttot '~Ea?J/vuv, Hdt. 4, 159 ; tt. dya- 
6Qv, dovAslag, Thuc. 2, 44 ; 5, 69.— 
III. c. dat. modi, to make a trial or at- 
tempt with words, ivith the spear, II. 
2, 73 ; 5, 279 ; but, tt. nod, to try one's 
self on foot, i. e. prove one's speed, 
Od. 8, 120, 205 ; also, tt. ev evtegl, 
gvv tevxegi TTEtpiqQfivat, II. 5, 220, 
etc. ; but in pf, tt ett sip'tiiion fivOoig, 
I have tried myself, i e. I am practised, 
skilled in words, Od. 3, 23 ; so in Att., 
TTEiTEipriadaL TlVt, to be practised in a 
thing. — IV. c. ace, ?) wpuT' e^epeol- 

TO EKaGTU TE TTELpTjGCLLTO , One should 

first inquire and examine each partic- 
ular, Od. 4, 119 ; 24, 238 (where some 
old Gramm. read [ivdr/catTo) : tt. yv- 
vaiKa, v. supra A. III. — 2. later, with 
neut. adj., to make an attempt, attempt, 
ptsydAa kcu [impa, Xen. Cyr. 1.5, 14. 

(From the subst. TTEipa, whence 
also adj. spurs ipog, EftTTspafiog : the 
Lat. root is PERI-, as in peritus, pe- 
riculum, comperio, experior. Is this root 
connected with that of Trspdu, ttq- 
pog, TtopEvu ? — Pott points out the 
curious likeness of Germ. fuhren,fah- 
ren (TropsvEiv TTOpEVEodaC), fahrt {tto- 
pog), erfahren {peritus), Etym. Forsch. 

2, 329.) [u by nature in all tenses ex- 
cept pres. and impf, and so Ep. it 
changes into rj. ] 

iHEipEGtat, tiv, at,=Il£ipa(Jia, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 584. 

UsipT], r), Ion. for -KEipa, Hdt. 
iUEiptjv , ijvog, 6, Piren, father of 

10, elsewhere called Inachus, Apol- 
lod. 2, 1, 2.-2. son of Glaucus, Id. 2, 

3, 1. 

iUsipTjvalog, a, ov, of Pirene, Pi- 
rentan, & II. irQAog, i. e. Pegasus, 
Eur. El. 474 : from 

UlEiprjvn, r]g, t), Dor. IlEipdvd, 
Pirene, one of the Danaides, Apollod. 
2, 1, 5.-2. daughter of the Acheloiis, 
or of Oebalus, Paus. 2, 2, 3, cf. II.— 

11. a fountain of Corinth on the Acro- 
corinthus, Eur. Med. 69: Strab. p. 
379 : from this Pind. styles Corinth 
ugtv Ustpdvag, O. 13, S6. 

JlEtpTJTL^O), f. -lG0),— TT£ipda)i to at- 
tempt, try, prove, absol., II. 15, 615, 
Od. 24, 22] ; c. inf., II. 12, 257.— II. 
foil, by a case, — 1. c. gen. pers., to 
make trial of, put to the proof, Od. 14, 
459; tt. Ttvbg si., Od 15, 304: also 
to try another in battle, fight with him, 
II. 7, 235. — 2. c. gen. rei, cdsvEog nal 
dAKTjg, Od. 22, 237; to^ov, Od. 21, 
124, 149; cf. TTEipdo B. II. 2.-3. c. 
ace, tt. GTLXog dvdpd>v, to attempt, 
i. e. attack the lines, IL 12, 47. (Horn, 
only in pres. and impf.) 

■fTLsipidoog, ov, 6, contd. Hstpt- 
dovg, Pirithoiis, son of Ixion or Jupi- 
ter and Dia, one of the Lapithae, a 
friend of Theseus, of Larissa in Thes- 
saly, II. 14, 318; Od. 11, 630. 

Ylstpivdog, ov, 7], later form from sq. 


YlEtptvg, tvdog, r), the wicker-basket, 
which held the load of a cart or wag- 
on, 11. 24, 190, 267 ; so that it was in 
fact the body tied upon the ufia^a or 
carriage, cf. Od. 15, 131. — Horn, only 
uses the ace TreiptvOa. 

fUEipoog, b, (and TiEtpog, Suid.) 
gen. eu), 11. 20, 484, Plrous, son oi 
lmbrasus of Aenos, leader of the 
Thracians before Troy, II. 2, 844. 

iUEipog, ov, 6, Pirus, a river of 
Achaia, rising in Arcadia, Hdt, 1, 145 . 
ace to Paus. 7, 22, 1 also HiEpog. 

iUEipovGTai, d>v, oi, the Pirustae 
a people of Illyria, Strab. p. 314. 

nEIT£2, fut. iTEpu : aor. 1 tiTEtpa . 
aor. 2 EiTupov : pf. pass. TTETrap/iat . 
(iTEpag). Strictly, to pierce quite 
through ; to run through, pierce, spit, 
Kpia EiTEipov, they spitted meat, Od. 
3, 33 ; also in full, tt. o^eIoIglv, II. 7, 
317, Od. 19, 422, cf. Od. 10, 124 ; /cpea 
diKp' opEAolGiv ETTEipav, they stuck the 
meat around, i. e. on the spits, II. 1, 
465, Od. 3, 462, etc. (v. dp:cpl B. I.) : 
also, did 6' avTov ttelpev 666vto)v 
Eyxz'i, he ran him through the teeth 
with a spear, II. 16, 405 ; and c. ace, 
aixfit) Tovys (plArjg 6id ^e<poc £7ret- 
pEV, II. 20, 479:— pass., t)Aolgl tte- 
irapjiEvov, stuck, studded with golden 
nails, 11. 1, 246; 11, 633; but, bdv- 
vr/Gt TTETcapptEvog, pierced with pain, 
11. 5, 399, Archil. 24 ; also, TCETTO.pju.E- 
VTj TTEpi dovpL IL 21, 577 ; dp.^' bvv- 
Xeogl, Hes. Op. 203.— II. metaph., 
Kv/J.aTa TTEipEiv, to cleave the waves, 
11. 24, 8, Od. 8, 183 ; so, tt. keaevOov, 
to cleave the ocean-way, Od. 2, 434: 
Ap. Rh. uses ttelpeiv absol. in the 
same signf, just like tteouv bdov, to 
cut through, i. e. to pass over accom- 
plish a way, 2, 326, 398. 

iHstpuGGog, ov, b, Pirossus, a city 
of Mysia, Strab. p. 589. 

ILsiGa, Tjg, 7), (tt£i6lj) poet, for ttel- 
6('o, persuasion, or rather obedience, tu 
6' EV TTELGTJ KpaSlT] jUEVE, i. e. it ie- 

mained calm, Od. 20, 23 : others 
make it= TTEiGpta, an anchor : cf. Plut. 
2, 453 D. 

tlLELGCLcog, ov, 6, Pisaeus, masc. pr. 
n., Arr. An. 6, 28, 4. 

JlEiGavdpog, ov, 6, (prop. Persuader 
of men), in Horn, only as pr. name 
■fPisander, son of Antimachus, a Tro- 
jan, II. 11, 122. — 2. son of Maemalus, 
a leader of the Myrmidons, II. 16, 293. 
— 3. son of Polyctor, a suitor of Pe- 
nelope, Od. 18, 299. — 4. a Lacedae- 
monian, Xen. Hell. 3, 7, 29.-5. an 
other, brother-in-law of Agesilaus, 
Plut. Ages. 10. — 6. another, a naval 
commander, Paus. 3, 9, 6. — 7. a poet 
of Camirus in Rhodes, Strab. p. 655. 
— 8. an Athenian statesman, Ar. Pac. 
395. 

TLeigeo:, tu, f. 1. for ttlgeci, q. v. 

■fUELGTjvopidrjg, ov Ep. ao, b, son of 
Pisenor, i. e. Ops, Od. 1, 429 ; 2, 347. 

iTl£iG7}vcjp, opog, b, (prop. Persua. 
der of men), as prop, n., Pisenor, a no- 
ble Trojan, II. 15, 445.-2. a herald 
in Ithaca, Od. 2, 38. 

i~n.EiGdeTa.ipog, ov, b, Pisthetaerus, 
one of the characters in Ar. Av. 

iTlEiGtag, ov, b, Pisias, an Argive, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 41.-2. a statuary, 
Paus. 1, 3, 5. 

TLEiGifipoTog, ov, (rcsido, fipoTog) 
persuading mortals, tt. (SuKTpov, i. e. 
the sceptre, Aesch. Cho. 362; ub: 

Olim TTElGLflfipOTOV. 

iHEiGidai, ol,—Tlt.GL6aL. 

TLEiGtdlKog, ov, {ttelOu, 6'lkt]) per- 
suading before a tribunal : hence fern, 
prop. n. f TLeigioikt], -qg, j), jPisidice 
Apollod. 1, 7, 3; etef [Z] 
1139 


IIEKT 


IIEAA 


nEAA 


HeicriddvaTog, ov, persuading to die. 
[a] 

iUetGlpp'odog, ov, 6, Pisirrhodus, 
an Olympian victor, Paus. 6, 7, 2. 

TLuGig, Eog, ij, {tvelOu) persuasion : 
thence fern. pr. n., ILsiGig, ij, Plsis, 
a Trojan female, Paus. 10, 26, h 

TLeloLg, Eug, ij, (ttugxl-), icefooftasfi 
— rrddog, Hipp. : in later philoso- 
phers, rrtiGEig are the softer feelings, 
affections, and, generally, susceptibility, 
Gataker M. Anton. 3, 6. 

iHeMJKJTpa-idnr, ov, b, son of Pi- 
sistratus ; oi UetGiaTpuridai, the sons 
of P., Hippias and Hipparchus, Hdt. 
5, 62 ; in 8, 52 Bahr makes it refer 
to Hippias and the A then, exiles who 
accompanied him. 

■fUfiG-iarpaTog, ov, 6, Pisistratus, 
the youngest son of Nestor, Od. 3, 
36 ; Hdt. 5, 65.-2. a son of No. 1, 
grandson of Nestor, Paus. 2, 18, 8. — 
3. son of Hippocrates, became tyrant 
of Athens, Hdt. 1, 59; Thuc. 1, 20; 
for origin of name v. Hdt. 5, 65. — 4. 
son of Hippias, grandson of No. 3, 
archon at Athens, Thuc. 6, 54. — Oth- 
ers in Diog. L. ; etc. 

ILeialxdlivoc , ov, (TCEido/Liai, xaXt- 
vbg) obeying the rein, Pind. P. 2, 21. 
[a] 

Uela/Lia, aroc, to, (ireidtj) strictly 
= 7cpv/J.v7/aiov, the cable by which the ' 
ships were secured to the land, I 
Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 117 ; while those I 
from the prow were fastened to ev- j 
vat, q. v. : then, generally, a cable, of 1 
any kind, v. esp. Od. 9, 136, cf. I 
Nitzsch ad 13, 77.— II. the stalk of the 
fig, Geop. ; also rrdGjia. — III. like ' 
irelatc. -persuasion, confidence, trust, j 
Sext. Emp. p. 6. — IV. that on which j 
one may trust. (Strictly, that which j 
holds in obedience, or which is obeyed, 
whence both sisnfs. : cf. ep/u.a, and 
Wytt. Ep. Cr. p. 251.) 

XleiofiuTLac, ov, 6,r=TceLa/j,drior, 
dub. 1. Orph. Arg. 626. 

YleiGndTLOv, ov, to, dim. from tcei- 
Gfia. [d] 

ILeiafiuTtoc, a, ov, {tcelgixo.) belong- 
ing to cables : engaged with them, v. 1. 
Orph. 

tletafiovrj, 7}r, ij,= 7i£iGu.a III, N. T. 
Jleiaofiai, fut. mid. from Treidu, 
Horn. 

Heiaojiai, irreg. fut. of ttugxco, Od. 

Uricoc, to, v. tcigeu. 

iUEiGog. ov, b, Pisus, son of Apha- 
reus, Apollod. 3, 10, 3. 

TLeigteov, verb. adj. from rcEiOu, one 
must persuade, Plat. Rep. 421 C. — II. 
from pass., one must obey, Soph. O. T. 
1516, Plat., etc. 

UeiOT7/p, vpog, 6, (tceiOu) a per- 
suader : — one who is persuaded, an obe- 
dient subject. — 1I.=7tEiG/j.a, a cable, 
rope, dub. 1. in Theocr. 21, 58. Hence 

ILeiGTTfpLOr, a, ov, persuasive, win- 
ning, Eur. I. T. 1053. 

TleiGTLKOc, rj, 6v, = foreg., Plat. 
Legg. 723 A : j] -kt] (sc. texvtj), Id. 
Polit. 304 D ; so, to ttelgtikov, lb. C. 

Ueigvvoc, 7], ov,= tc'igwoc, prob. 
only f. 1. 

TIeigu), fut. from ireido>, Horn. 

iJlsLGcjv, ovog, b, Plson, one of 
the thirty at Athens, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 2. 
— 2. the Roman Piso, Strab. — Others 
in Anth. 

Jleid)2.7JC, ov, 6, (7reof) a lewd fel- 
low, Lat. peni deditus ; also TTEidXrjg, 
like oi^bXng, Lob. Phryn. 613. 

TlEKog, to, (tveko) wool, a fleece: 
also iTEGKug, but usu. iroKog. 

Hekteo), ti, f. -77<7(J,=7re/CG>, to comb, 
to shear, Ar. Av. 714. — ll.= 77e/cw I. 2, 
Ar. Lys. 685. 

1140 


TlEKTrjp, fjpog, 6, {tzeku) a shearer, 
plucker off of wool. 

UstcTog, 7j, ov, combed, shorn, Lat. 
pexus : verb. adj. from 

nE'KQ, f. -fw, to comb, slpia ttei- 
kelv, to card it, Od. 18, 316 : hence 
mid., x atra S Tre^a/isvTj, when she 
combed her hair, II. 14, 176. — 2. to 
shear, nstKEtv big, Hes. Op. 773, cf. 
Theocr. 5, 98 ; so, Kpibg ug etcexOv, 
Simon. (Fr. 124) ap. Ar. Nub. 1356 : 
also — 3. metaph. from carding wool, 
like Lat. pectere pugnis, to comb a per- 
son's head for him, i e. pummel him. 
— II. to shear, clip, also to pull, pluck 
out, like t'CKKu. (Hence pecto,pecten, 
prob. also pecus.) 

TliXa or txe7Jm, ij, for peAa, tyiWa, 
§E)>,\bg, Macedon. for a stone, cf. 
Q>E?»lbg II. 

Tlsldyalog, ov, dub. form of sq., 
Paus. 

Jle?AyEtog, a, ov,= 7rs7.uyiog. [d] 
ILs/Myi^u, f. -Leu, (iriiayog) to 
form a sea or lake : of a river, to over- 
flow, TTETiayi^Ei b 7roTau.bg, Hdt. 1, 
184 ; of places, to be flooded, underwa- 
ter, ■nElayi&L tu resold, Hdt. 2, 92. — 
2. trans, to overflow, swamp, only late, 
cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 724, sq.— II. to 
be out at sea, to cross the sea, Xen. Oec. 
21, 3, Hyperid. ap. A. B: — so, later, 
in mid. 

JlsldyiKog, ij, bv, (nslayog) fre- 
quenting the open sea : iTE?iayiKoi OeoL, 
sea-gods, dub. 1. Plut. 2, 685 E. 

UeTidytog, a, ov, Att. also og, ov, 
Eur. Hel. 1436, but cf. 1062: (TreAa- 
yog) : — of, on, by the sea, Lat. marinus, 
nAvbuv, etc., Eur. Hec. 701, dy/cd- 
"Kai tc., Id. 11. cc. (v. uyKaXr}) ; ir. 
7rAdf, Ar. Ran. 1438 ; cf. sub TzsXa- 
yog : esp. out at sea, oti the open sea, 
Soph. Tr. 649 ; of ships, -x. favijvat, 
Thuc. 8, 44. etc. ; uvdysGdat, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 1, 17: opp. to aiyuiXsiog: — 
also epith. of Neptune. The forms 
7T£?.ayatog and xslayialog are dub. 

UE?idyLG/Libg, ov, 6, (TrE2.ayt^u)= 
vavGia, usu. in plur., Alciphr. 

Tl£?MyiT7]g, ov, b, fem. -iTtg, toog, 
(irsXayog) of or on the sea, vjjsg, Mel. 
80. 

in.EXuyo6popi.Eu, u, to run or sail on 
the open sea : from 

JlE?MyoSpb/J.og, ov, running, sailing 
on the sea. 

~n.E?,dyo?ufiTjV, Evog, 6, {iziXayog, 
TiLfiTjv) a harbour formed in the open sea 
by means of sand -bags, Polyaen., etc. 

■fUE?iaybvEg, uv, ol, the Pelagones, 
= the later Paeonians, Strab. p. 331. 

\YlE\ayovia, ag, ij, Pelagonia, a 
district of upper Macedonia, prop, be- 
longing to Perrhaebia, Strab. p. 326 sq. 

nevldyoc, £og, to, the sea, esp. the 
high, open sea, Lat. pelagus, hence in 
Horn. usu. Tri?.ayog jusya: in plur., 
dA6c ev 7TE?iuy£GGt.v, Od. 5, 335, for 
which Ap. Rh. has irslayog da%uG- 
GTjg ; and Pind. ttovtlov tt., or ttov- 
tov tc., O. 7, 104, Fr. 259; Aesch. 
dig TTElayta, Pers. 427, 467 (cf. dig, 
ij) ; Eur. d?uoy it., tt. dlbg^ Hec. 938, 
Tjo. 88: so, ev TT£%dy£i dvaKETCTa- 
fiEVU), Hdt. 8, 60, 1.— UQ.ayog, strict- 
ly, is to BdXaGGa, as the part to the 
whole, and therefore often takes an 
epith. from the adjacent countries, 
like rrbvTog : in Hdt. 4, 85, the Black 
sea is called Tcilayog : he also ap- 
plies it to a flooded plain, yivETai tte- 
layog, 2, 97, cf. 3, 117 ; cf. TT£lay%u. 
— II. metaph., of any vast quantity, 
itIovtov, Pind. Fr. 239 ; 7r. na/cuv, 
a 'sea of troubles,' Aesch. Pers. 433 ; 
so, tt. uTTjpdg dvjjg, Id. Pr. 746; tc. 


uTTjg, Id. Supp. 470, cf. Valck. Hipp 
822 : — of a vast distance, /ua/ipov to 
d£vpo tt. ov6e tt?.6gi,uov, Soph. O. C. 
663. — III. personified as a god, synon 
with UbvTog , born of the earth with 
out a father. — TlD^ayog is not unfreq. 
omitted, e.g. To'ludpiov, Luc. (Prob. 
akin to ttXecj, q. v., fluo, fluctus. 
Others compare Hebr. peleg, a river.) 
Hence 

TlOMybgdE, adv., to, into or towards 
the sea, Ap. Rh. 4, 1233. 

H£?MybGTpo<pog, ov, ( TrsXayog, 
GTpi(pcj) roving about the sea, that is, 
upon or frequenting the sea, Opp. H. 3, 
174. 

U£?idybTpo(pog, ov, (-ilayog, Tpt 
<f>cj) sea-nourished, v. 1. for foreg. 

Ile/ldyow, (D, (Tr&ayog) to turn into 
sea, swamp, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 724. 

iUE?idyo}V, ovTog, b, Pelagon, a 
Pylian, II. 4, 295.— 2. aLycian, a com- 
panion of Sarpedon, II. 5, 695. — 3. a 
Persian leader, Aesch. Pers. 958.- 
Many others of this name in Apollod. , 
Arr. ; etc. 

TIeIu^O), f. -UGG), Att. tteXC), cf. 
Elmsl. ap. Dind. Aesch. Pr. 282 : aor 
ETciTiuGa, Horn. krcEkaGGa and tceTiclg 
go. : aor. mid. ETCElaGdjirjv, II. : opt. in 
trans, signf. TZEAaGaiaTo, II. 17, 341 : 
aor. pass. £7iE?Modriv, II. : poet, syncop. 
aor. ETiXrjurjv, always intr., hence 3 
sing, ana pi. TzXfjTo, Tr?.yvTo and 
En?i7jVTo, II. : in later poets also t nld- 
Gdrjv and ett?m6t]v [d] : pf. pass, tte- 
TtXrjfiaL, part. 7CE7c%7j/Li£Vog, Od. 12, 
108. — IiE%do, tteMOu, qq. v., are col- 
lat. forms. — {iziXag). 

I. intrans. to approach, hence to go 
to any point, and absol. to come near, 
draw near or nigh, c dat., vt/eggl, II. 
12, 112 ; ixolEjiioiGi, Hdt. 9, 74 ; 8g- 
Tig didpEir) tzeXugt], Od. 12, 41 ; freq. 
in Trag. :— Proverb, bjiotov bpoicj ud 
tteXu&i, like draws to like, Plat. 
Symp. 195 B : — also with, a prep., tt. 
rrpbg tolxov, Hes. Op. 730 ; kg tov 
upiOfibv, Hdt. 2, 19 ; eig bipiv, £ig 
gov (S?,E<papov, Eur. I. T. 1212, El. 
1332 ; later also, err/ tl, Anth. ; etti 
tlvl and ettc Ttvog, Orph. — II. like 
TclnGidfa, cf. infra B. II. 2. 

B. transit., only poet., to bring near 
or to, make to approach. Construct. : 
— 1. in full, c. ace, et dat., freq. in 
Horn. (Hes. only in Op. 429), both ol 
persons and things, tt. vijag KptfT-n, 
AiyvTTTu, tt. Tivd yalrf, 'AxtXiji, etc., 
Horn. ; also, Tptiag vrjVGi t., t>o let 
them approach the ships, II. 13, 1 ; 
VEVOTjV flEV /la^C) 7te?mgev to%u 6e gl- 
drjpov, 11. 4, 123 ; tt. OTTjdog OaXuGGn, 
of one swimming, Od. 14, 350: tt. 
Tivd x&ovl or ovoei, to bring one to 
earth, level him to the earth, II. 8, 
277, etc. ; tt. Igtov iGTodoKV, to put 
the mast in the hole for it, 11. 1, 434 : 
— metaph., tt. Tivd bbvvnGt, to bring 
him near to, i. e. into anguish, II. 5, 
766 ; so, dsGfioig tt., Aesch. Pr. 155 : 
— the acc. is sometimes left out, Eirog 
Epso), uddfiavTL TCEXuGGag (sc. avTo), 
having made it like, i. e.flrm as ada- 
mant, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 141 ; kputei 
7te?mgov, bring, (him) to strength, i. e. 
make him strong, Pind. 0. 1, 126 ; cf. 
Trpog/j.Lyvvfj.1 : sometimes the dat., as, 
4>vya p.' ovket uk' avTiiuv tce?mte 
(sc. vfilv), no more will ye draw me 
after you.., Soph. Phil. 1150, ubi v. 
Herm. : sometimes both cases omit- 
ted, as II. 15, 418; 21, 93; ybjuQoiGir 
TZ£?\,aGag (sc. eAv/za), when he has fuv- 
ed, secured (the share to the plough- 
tail) with nails, Hes. Op. 429 :— rare- 
ly c. gen. pro dat., Trdpa TT£?MGat <pdoc 
vewv, thou may'st bring back light to 


IIEAA 


HE A A 


nEAE 


tne ships, Soph. Aj. 709, cf. infra II. 
1, fin. — 2. followed by a prep., tteM- 
fciv tivu eg vf)oov, Od. 7, 254 ; ktt}- 
uara ev oirrjEoat tteAu^eiv, Od. 10, 
404.— 3. with, an adv., devpo ireMfrLV 
rtvd, Od. 5, 111; ovddgds tteAu&iv 
rtvd, Od. 10, 440 ; cf. II. 23, 719, and 
Nake Choeril. p. 108.— II. hence in 
pass., like the intr. act., to come nigh, 
approach, etc., etvei rd Trp&ra 7T£Aa- 
gOev (sc. rdxfoC), II. 12, 420 ; so in 
syncop. aor., do-n'iOEg errTnjvT' aAAT]- 
Xrioi, II. 4, 449 ; izAfjTO x&ovi, he came 
near, i. e. saiik to earth, II. 14, 438 ; 
oijdei ttat/vto, lb. 468: and in pf., 
gkoitOm TreTrXTj-fievog, Od. 12, 108; 
also, TttkaaQrivat em rbv 6e6v, Soph. 
O. T. 213 : rarely c. gen., Xpvar/g 
irelaodelgtyvlaKoc, Soph. Phil. 1327; 
(but not so, lb. 1407, v. Bind, ad 1.); 
cf. supra B. I. 1, fin. — 2. to approach 
or wed, fsaid oft a woman, /ir/de TtAa- 
deirjv yapLSTv, Aesch. Pr. 896, fEur. 
Andr. 25+, c'f. Pind. N. 10, 152, and 
TTe'Adrrjg: cf. A. II. — The word is rare 
in prose, though used by Hdt. ; once 
by Plat. (v. supra) ; and a few times 
by Xen. in intr. signf. 

TleTiddu, Att. intr. collat. form from 
foreg., Aesch. Fr. 125, Eur. El. 1293, 
Ar. Thesm. 58, always intr. [a] 

TLeXdvog, 6, any half-liquid mixture, 
of various consistency, as oil, Aesch. 
Ag. 96 ; honey, tt. jieTiiaavg, Eur. 
Cress. 13 ; foam at the mouth, Id. Or. 
220 ; clotted blood, Aesch. Eum. 265, 
Eur. Ale. 851 ; whence, tt. ai/mro- 
arayqg, a reeking mass of slaughter, 
Aesch. Pers. 816, ubiv. Blomf. (821). 
— II. esp. of a mixture offered to the 
gods, of meal, honey and oil (cf. Tim. 
Lex. S. v.), liquid enough to be poured, 
Aesch. Cho. 92 ; joined with libations, 
Eur. Incert. 103 ; burnt on the altar, 
Id. Ion 707, Tro. 1063 ; hence, Ovaat 
k., Aesch. Pers. 204, Eur. Ion 226, 
etc. ; cf. infra III. — 2. the meal of 
which this mixture was made, in 
plur., /xvlr/g rceXavoi, Ap. Rh. 1, 1077. 
—III. in Nic. Al. 488,= dfSoAog, perh. 
because the tveXccvoi came to be made 
up into round cakes when offered, cf. 
Paus. 8, 2, 3. — First in Trag. : rare in 
prose, though Plat. Legg. 782 E, has 
it in signf. II. 

UelMpydo, Cj, Pythag. word in 
Diog. L. 8, 20, and Suid.,=vovdeTiu, 
to admonish, warn, prob. taken from 
the caution of storks (jTEAapyoi), 
which set a watch, like rooks, to 
warn the rest of coming danger. 

iHelapyrj, rjg, rj, Pelarge, daughter 
of Potneus, Paus. 9, 25, 7. 

He^apyldevg, 6, (irEAapyog) ayoung 
stork. Ar. Av. 1356. 

TLi:?MpyiK.6g, r), ov, {irEAapyog) of 
or belonging to the stork. — II. in Call, 
also for TlEAacryitcbg, Fr. 283. 

HeTiapylrig, idog, rj, an unknown 
herb, perh. storksbill, Galen. 

TlEAapyog, ov, 6, the stork, Ar. Av. 
1355.— II. sometimes for UEAaaybg, 
prob. from the notion that the word 
Ue?iaoyoL designates a roving tribe, 
and so orig. was the same with Ple- 
Aapyo'i, storks being birds of passage, 
Lob. Phryn. 109. (It comes from tte- 
Aog, upyog, strictly the black-white, 
Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 131 : cf. ILela- 
vyog.) 

p.e?MpyoxP<.og, urog, 6, r), (ireXap- 
yog, XP (J S) stork-coloured, Lyc. 

HeAapyudng, eg, (ireAapyog, eldog) 
stoik-like, Strab. 

nE'AA"2, adv., near, hard by, close, 
opp. to EKag, Horn., hut only in Od. : 
usu. c. gen., which stands before the 
word, as in Od. 15, 257, Hdt. 8, 39 ; 


in Trag. also after its case, NelAov 
irEAag, Aesch. Supp. 308 ; in Pind. 
also, like h/yvg, c. dat., Pind. O. 7, 
34 (ubi v. Bockh), N. 11, 4: c. gen., 
it answers to Lat. prope ab aliquo loco ; 
c. dat. to Lat. prope ad aliquem locum t 
Herm. de Dial. Pind. p. xi (Opusc. 1, 
p. 254) sq. : oft. also absol., xpt^Belg 
TtsAag, Od. 10, 516 ; tt. gte'ix^v, rtap- 
tivai, arrival, etc., Trag. — II. oi tte- 
Aag (sc. ovrsg, yEv6(i£VOi),one's neigh- 
bours, i. e. fellow-creatures, all men, 
Hdt. 1, 97, and Trag., v. Elmsl. Med. 
85 ; in Hdt. 7, 152, rd tuv irEAag are 
opp. to rd olKrfLa tcatcd : — the sing. 6 
TTEAag, one's neighbour, any man, just 
like oi ■Kelag, is rare, as Hdt. 3, 142, 
Eur. 1. c. ; cf. tvA7]gLov. — III. superl. 
TTEAaGTdru, nearest, Hipp. : a superl. 
adj. TTETidararog, r\, ov, ocpurs in 
Inscrr. (From rveAag comes tteAu- 
£b: hence too was formed, by abbrev., 
the synon. word kIkc'lov, TXA-qGiog, as 
if for n£?idoiog : it seems akin to tte- 

AU, TTEAOfiai.) 

MleAacyLa, ag, Ion. -ijj, rjg, rj, 
Pelasgia, land of the Pelasgi, original- 
ly, early name of Greece, Hdt. 2, 56 : 
also,— 2. the Peloponnesus, Eur. I. A. 
1498 ; cf. Strab. p. 221 ; and esp. Ar- 
gos, Eur. Or. 960.— 3. in Strab. the 
district of Thessaly otherwise called 
Tle?Moyi£>Tig, p. 329. 

HEAacytdg, udog, pecul. poet. fern, 
of sq. 

HEAaayuiog, f), ov, Pelasgic, -fZsvg 
n., appell. of Jupiter at Dodona, II. 
16, 234 ; to II. "Apyog, in Thessaly, 
II. 2, 681 : rd n. TTsSLa, the Pelasgic 
plains, at the southern base of Oeta, 
Strab. p. 436 : to n. rslxog is the 
northern part of the walls of the cita- 
del of Athens which the P. had built, 
Hdt. 5, 64 : and to UsTiaaytKov, the 
Pelasgicum (Pelasgic quarter), a space 
of ground at the foot of this wall, 
Thuc. 2, 17, v. Arnold ad L— In genl. 
Grecian, Eur. Phoen. 106. 

ULeAaGyiog, a, ov,=foreg. ; rj Tl. 
7r6Aig= Argos in Peloponnesus, Aesch. 
Suppl. 634. 

f ilsJiaoy'ig , ia*og, rj, fern, of foreg. ; 
appell. of Juno in Argos and Samos, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 14: also of Ceres, Paus. 
2, 22, 1. 

■fHEAaoyitoTaL, dv, oi, the Pelasgi- 
otae, in Thessaly, Strab. 

\TlEAaoyiuTig, idog, rj, P~elasgiotis, 
a district in south east of Thessaly, 
so named from the Pelasgi, Strab. p. 
430 ; etc. 

Us Aaayog, ov, 6, a Pelasgian usu. 
in plur.,' the Pelasgiav.c, placed in 
Thessaly by Horn, in II., but among 
the allies of the Trojans ; in Od. we 
hear of them in Crete, and about Do- 
dona in Hes. Fr. 18. — The locus clas- 
sicus is Hdt. 1, 56, 57 ; no doubt the 
Hellenes were a kindred race, v. 
Wachsm. Hist. Antiq. of Gr. vol. 1, 
§9, Clinton F. H. 1, 92, Thirlwall 
Hist, of Gr. 1, c. 2; though Niebuhr 
seems to hesitate. (The word has 
been referred to wsAag, etc., 
but with little success. Its likeness 
to wEAapyog seems accidental, Pott 
Et. Forsch. 1, 131.) 

J \Tl.£?Moy6g, ov, 6, Pelasgus, son of 
Jupiter and Niobe, in mythol. from 
whom the Pelasgi were named, Apol- 
lod. 2, 1, 1 : acc. to Aesch. Suppl. 250 
son of Palaechthon, ruler in Argos in 
the time of Danaus. — 2. father of Hae- 
mon, grandfather of Thessalus, Dion. 
H. 1, 17— Others in Paus. 

Ti£?MaraTog , -dru, v. rcsAag sub fin. 

HEluaTr/g,ov,b,{TT£?M^L))=TreAdT7]g. 

HEAurda, ag, i), (as if from TVEAa- 


tevo) the relation of dependents to their 
patron or master, Lat. clientela : de- 
pendence. 

YlEAdrrjg, ov, 6, fern, -drig, idog, 
(TTEAd^u) one who approaches or comes 
near, Soph. Phil. 1164: a neighbour, 
Lat. accola, tt. fiuAov, Aesch. Pers. 
49 : rbv ireAdrav AEKrpuv Atog, of 
Ixion, Soph. Phil 679 : cf. tteIu^u B. 
II. 2. — II. esp. -one who approaches to 
seek protection, a dependent, hireling, 
Lat. mercenarius, Plat. Euthyphr. 4 
C, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. : used to trans- 
late the Rom. cliens, Plut. Rom. 13, 
etc. (Cf. iKETrjg from iKVEo/iai.) [a] 
Hence 

TlEAariKog, 7], 6v, belonging to a 7TE 
AdrTjg : to tt., the body of clients : the 
working class. 

IlEAaTig, idog, fem. from tteauttjc 
Plut. Cat. Maj.24. [a] 

TlEAdco, poet, collat. pres. form for 
7T£?id^co, both trans, and intrans., first 
in H. Horn. 6, 44 ; but never in Att., 
Herm. Soph. O. C. 1063 ;— for teaio 
is Att. fut., cf. 7T£Ad£u sub init. 

TlEAedog, 6, also onriAEdog, human 
ordure, Ar. Ach. 1 169, Eccl. 595. 

H£X£dpi£io,—Tr?iedpi£a). Hence 

JlEAEdpiofia, aTog, Td,=7rA£dpia/u.a. 

TLeAEdpov, ov, to, lengthd. poet, 
form for irAedpov, a measure of land, 

11. 21, 407, Od. 11, 577. 

ILiAEia, ag, rj, (iTEAog, iriAEiog, ttea 
Aog) the wood-pigeon, ring-dove, cushat, 
from its dark colour, in Horn. usu. an 
emblem of timorousness, cpvyEv ug te 
TC£?^eia, II. 21, 493 ; hence with epith. 
Tpr/puv, Horn. ; so, Soph. Aj. 140, 
Eur. Ion 1197.— II. niAeiai, ai, the 
name of the prophetic priestesses ol 
antiquity, prob. borrowed from the 
prophetic pigeons of Dodona, also 
TTEAeiddEg, cf. Hdt. 2, 55, 57. 

IlEAEidoEg, ai.— ilAEiddEg, Hes 
Fr. 44, Pind. N. 2, 17, Pors. Or. 1001 ; 
also in sing, a Pleiad. 

TlsAeidg, dfiog, 7j t =TT£Aeia,ll. 5, 778, 
etc. (but only in plur.) ; so in Hdt. 2, 
55, Aesch. Supp. 223, etc. ; but in 
sing., Soph. O. C. 1081 :— distinguish 
ed from tzEpiGTEpd by Arist. H. A. 5, 
13, 3 ; but used for irepiGTEpd by the 
Dorians, e. g. Sophron, acc. to Ath 
394 D: cf. TTEAeiall. 

HEAElodp£fl[lldV, ov, (rrEAEia, Tpi- 
06j) pigeon-feeding, Aesch. Pers. 309. 

UeAEiog, a, ov,\Tt£Aog) black, blackish. 

Heaekuv, dvog, b, Arist. H. A. 8, 

12, 13 ; also TtEAEnag, uvrog, 6, or ttf- 
AEnag, avrog, Ar. A v. 1155 : Dor. 7re- 
AEKdg, a : (iTEAEKdu) : — strictly the 
wood-pecker, the j'omer-bird of Aris- 
toph., Av. 884, 1155.— II. a water-bird 
of the pelican kind, elsewh. TtEAEnivog, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 10, 2, Ael. N. A. 3, 20 ; 
— perh. from some resemblance to the 
woodpecker. — The forms -keaucclv 
and TtEAEKdvog, if not false, are at 
least late. 

UlEAEKug, uvtoc, b,Pelecas, a moun- 
tain in Asia Minor, Polyb. 5, 77, 8. 

neXe/cdcj, u>, f. -ricco, (irEAEnvg) to 
hew or shape with an axe, Lat. dolare, 
Od. 5, 244 (in Ep. form irEAEKKriGe), 
Ar. Av. 1157; cf. tteaekkov and jj[j.i- 
tteaekkov. — II. sensu obscoeno, Ara- 
ros Caen. 4. Hence 

TLEAEitTjiia, arog, to, hewn wood s 
chips: and 

lie Ac KTjatg, E0)g,i], a hewing of wood, 
Theophr. 

I\EA£Kr]TT]g, ov, 6, a hewer of wood. 

TlEAEKrjTog, ri, ov, (TZEAEtcdcj) hewn, 
Theophr. 

JlEAEKrjTup, opog, 6, poet, for 7re/U- 
Kr/T7ig, Manetho. 

I\£A£K7J<f>6pog, OV,= 7T£A£KV(j)6pO^. 


nEAi 


IIEAA 


IIEAO 


HeAEKl^U, f. -1(70), (TTE?s,£KVg) to cut 
off with an axe, esp. to behead, Lat. se- 
curi percutere, Ttvd, Polyb. 1, 7, 12; 
11, 30,2, Strab., etc. ; ef. Lob. Phryn. 
341. 

Helenlvoq, ov, 6, a water-bird of 
the pelican kind, Ar. Av. 884 ; cf. tte- 
Aek&v II. — II. a weed that grows among 
lentils, Lat. securidaca, Theophr. — 111. 
in carpentry, dovetailing, Lat. securi- 
cula, Vitruv. Hence 

TLeTiEKIVUTOS, Tj, ov, {TtElEKlvoglll) 
dovetailed, Vitruv. 

IlE?iEKK7](7E, Ej; 3 sing. aor. from 
TTEAEicdto, Od. 

HeAekkov , ov, to, {TTEAEKvg) an axe- 
handle, II. 13, 612. 

Il£?iEKO£t6rjg, eg, (TTEAEKvg, sidog) 
like an axe, Procl. 

JIeAekv6iov, ov, to, dim. from tte- 
Asuvg. \y] 

JlEAEKVvdptov, ov, To, a piece of 
wood like an axe-handle. 

TlEAEtcvg, sue Ion. sog , 6 : dat. pi. tte- 
Aekeoi, Ep. tzeMkecoi, II. : in Aelian, 
and other late writers, are sometimes 
Jound gen. itETiEKVog , dat. pi. tteAekvgi, 
etc., v. Lob. Phryn. 246. An axe or 
hatchet, xdAKEog, u/li^otepuOev una- 
Xfj-Evog, Od. 5, 235 (cf. GKEirapvov) ; a 
battle-axe, II. 15,711 ; a sacrificial axe, 11. 
17, 520, Od. 3, 442 :— bu t, USU . , a carpen- 
ter's axe, vAoTOfiovg TTEAiKsag, II. 23, 
114, etc. ;— hence the phrase, ov 66- 
paci fi&xEGdai, dAAu nai tteAekegi, 

1. e. to fight to the last, not soldiers 
only but every man, Hdt. 7, 135 ; as 
an image of perseverance, upadtT) tte- 
AEKvg ug aTEiprjg, II. 3, 60 ; — in The- 
ophr. Char. 5 (3), TTEAEKvg as a child's 
nickname seems to mean a sharp 
blade, opp. to honbg , q. v. — II. a math- 
ematical figure. (Sanscr. paracu, cf. 
Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 117, 231.) [The 
V of nom. and acc. sing, is in Horn, 
sometimes lengthd. in arsis, II. 3, 60 ; 
17, 520: acc. plur. TZElmeag is in 
Horn, always trisyll., -> — ]. 

TlEAEKlXpopog, OV, [ITEAEKVg, (j)Epu) 

carrying an axe, an axe-bearer : used to 
translate, — 1. the Lat. lictor. — 2. con- 
sul or praetor, before whom axes are 
carried, Polyb. 2, 23, 5. 

HeAe^u, fut. -fcj : aor. pass. ette- 
AEfxixdTjv, in Horn, always without 
augm. : — like eAeAl^u, to swing, shake, 
and, generally, to make to shake, quiver 
or tremble, j3a6ir]v 7teAe/j.l^£/j.ev vAt/v, 
II. 16, 766: Tplg fiiv fiiv tt£?<.e i ui!;ev, 
II. 16, 108, cf. 13, 443 ; tt. {to^ov), to 
struggle at (the bow), in order to bend 
it, Od. 21, 125 : — pass., to be shaken, to 
tremble, quake, vto ttoggI jikyag tteAe- 
^et' "OXv/nrog, 11. 1 6, 612, Hes. 458 ; 
in aor. pass., to be shaken, i. e. driven 
back, ^aacrd/zevoc TTE?i£jJ.ix0rj, II. 4, 
535 ; 5, 626 ; so, TTEAEjit^bfiEVog vtto 
2,6yxa, Pind. N. 8, 51. (From irdA- 
Aco, Trakd^rj, akin to TToAsuog.) 

UeAeckeo, Ep. 2 sing. impf. from 
iTEAofiau II. 22, 433. 

UeAev, Ep. 2 sing, imperat. from 
niAonat, II. 24, 219. 

Hslrjiug , ddog, t), Ion. for TTEAsidg, 
Opp. C. 1, 350. 

tlsAlU, f],=TTEAL0)/J.a, susp. 

JlEAiaivu, to make livid : — pass., to 
be or become so, Hipp. 

XlsXldg, ddog, pecul. poet. fern, of 
VEAiog, Hipp. 

tne/U'af, Ion. -trig, gen. ov Ion. 
Dor. a, 6, Pelias, son of Neptune and 
Tyro, half brother of Aeson, whom 
he deprived of his kingdom, and 
whose son Jason he compelled to 
undertake the Argonautic expedition, 
Od. 11, 254, sqq. ; Apollod.-, etc.— 

2. son of Aeginetes, Paus. 7, 13, 5. 

1H2 


iHsXidg, ddog, ij, fern, adj., of Pe- 
lias, at IlEAtd(hg Kbpai, the daughters 
of Pelias, Eur. Med. 9. 

UlsAiyvag, ov, 6, Pelignas, the 
cook of Olympias and Alexander, 
Ath. 659 F. 

■\TlEA1yv0L, £>v, oi, the Pelig?ii, a 
people of Italy, Strab. p. 219. 

TlEAidvalog, a, ov,— ir£Atdvbg. 

U.£Al6vt}, T],=7C£?adv6T7jg. 

Il£Ai6vrj£ig, Eoaa, ev, poet, for sq. 

ILsAtdvbg, 7], ov, — TZEAcog, livid, 
Soph. Fr. 577, and (in the so-called 
Att. form TTEAiTvog) Thuc. 2, 49, 
Alex. KpaTEV. 1, 17. Hence 

H£Aldv6~7]g , 7)T0g, 7), the livid colour 
caused by extravasated blood, Lat. 
livor. 

TLEAt6v6o),tj,(TrEAt6v6g)=TT£ALatvu: 
in pass., Arist. Probl. 8, 1. Hence 

TleAidvwfia, arog. to, a livid spot 
from extravasated blood. 

HEAidvuatg, Tj,= TTEXi6voTTjg, Are- 
tae. 

TlEA'tKavtov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Theophr. 

TLeXikt], Tjg, 7], a sort of wooden bowl, 
basin or cup, Cratin. QpaTT. 5. — II. a 
hole or basin in the sea, Theophr. 
(Hence tte?uxvt], akin to tteAi^, tte- 
Aig, tteAv^, TTEAAa, TTEAAag, 7TE?iAig, 
Lat. pelvis.) [j] 

ITLeAivcliov, ov, to, Pelinaeum, the 
highest mountain in the island Chios, 
Strab. p. 645. 

HeAlvtj, 7), an Attic measure con- 
taining eight r/fiLvat. 

■\IiiALvva, Tjg, i), and TlEAtwatov, 
ov, to, Pelinna. a strong city of Thes- 
saly, on the Peneus, Pind. P. 10, 7 ; 
Strab. p. 437. 

neAif, IKOg, 6,= TT£AlKT], TT£?Ug. 

IlEAtog, d, ov, (TTEAog, rcEAAog) 
strictly of parts of the body, discolour- 
ed by extravasated blood, black and blue, 
livid, Dem. 1157, 6 : generally, dark- 
coloured, blackish, Anth. {IlEAtog, like 
7ro?u6g, seems to be better than the 
usu. iTEAtog, Arcad. p. 41, 3.) 

JlEAtOTr/g, TjTog, 7],= TC£At6v6rr]g. 

TIeALOD, £J, (7T£Al6g)=7C£AiaLV(J. 

TlsAtg , or TZEA'tg, 6 or 7), Lat. pelvis, 

= 7T£ALK7], TTEAAtg. 

TlEAiTvog, 7], ov, v. sub TrsAiSvog. 

T\eALxvt], Tjg, 7), dim. from 7T£/U/c?/, 
Alcman 17, cf. Ath. 495 B. 

TlEAiufia, arog, to, (tteAi6g))=tt£- 
Atdvufia, Hipp., Arist. Probl. 9, 14. 

\U.£?uuatg, Eug, ?/, (tceAiou) like tte- 
Aldvcjotg, evtravasatio?i of blood, a livid 
spot. Lat. livor, Hipp. 

nE'AAA, Tjg, ij, (A) Ion. -keXatj, a 
wooden bowl, milk-pail, Lat. mulctra, 
II. 16, 642, Theocr. 1, 26, cf. Ath. 
495. — II. a drinking-cup, Hippon. 24. 

(Cf. TTEAlKTj, TTEAAdg, TTEAAtg, TTEAl^, 

Lat. pelvis, our pail.) 

nE'AAA, ij, (B) a hide, leather. 
(Lat. peltis, Germ. Fell, Pelz, our 
peltry, etc. : prob.=foreg., cf. nvrog, 
onvTog and Lat. cutis, the skin being 
as it were a vessel to hold the body.) 

TlEAAa, 7), a stone, v. TTEAa. 

illiAAa, Tjg, ij, Pella, an early city 
of Macedonia, the roval residence, 
Hdt. 7, 123 ; Thuc. 2, 99. Hence 

\TIe Analog, a, ov, of Pella, Pellaean, 
Luc. 

TlsAAalog, a, ov,— TTEAAog, tteAlS- 
vdg. 

TLsAAatxvog, ov, and -xpog, ov, 
collat. forms of TrelAaiog. 

illEAAuva, ij, Pellana, an old city 
of Laconia, Strab. p. 386 : in Xen. 
Hell. 7, 5, in Att. form TlElATjvrj. 

illEAAavig, L5og, ij, prop, adj., of 
Pellana; of a fountain near Pellana, 
Paus. 3, 21, 2. 


TiE^AavTTjp, Tjpog, 6, also tteaktj 
Tf)g, ov, 6, (iTEA'Aa, A) one who milks 
into a pail, Thessal. for LjioXyEvg, 
Ath. 495 E. 

HeAXdf, ddog, ij,— 7TEAAa, A. 

Il£?.AaoT7j, Tjg, 7), {TTEA'Aa, B) a sort 
of bandage or buskin worn by runners 
next the foot and ancle, also ttea 

?\,VT7j, TTEAVVTpOV and TTEAAVTpOV OX 
TTEAVTpOV. 

i~n.£A?.Tjv, Tjvog, 6, Pellen, an Ar- 
give, son of Phorbas, Paus. 7, 26, 12. 

■\TlEAA7jvalov, ov, To,= ll£?i,ivalov, 
Dion. P. 535. 

1Il£A?iTjVEVg, io)g, 6, an inhab. of 
Pellene, oi Tl£?^TjVElg, Att. -VTjg, the 
Pellenians, Thuc. 2, 9. 

illEAATjvrj, T/g, t), Dor. JlsAAdva, 
Pellene, an old city of Achaia, be- 
tween Sicyon and Aegira, with a 
temple of Juno, to whom games were 
here celebrated, 11. 2, 574 ; Pind. O. 
7, 156 ; Ar. ; etc. — 2. v. TlEAAuva. — 
3. a village of Achaia between Aegae 
and Pellene (1), Strab. p. 386. 

i~n.£A?.T/vm6g, 7), ov, of Pellene, Pel 
lenian, UEAAr/vmai xAalvat, cloaks 
that were given as prizes in the games ; 
from Pellene (3) acc. to Strab. p. 386. 

ilLEAATjg, 6, Pelles, grandfather of 
Asterius and Amphion, founder of 
Pellene in Achaia, acc. to Ap. Rh. 
1, 177. 

XlEA'kTjTTjg, 01), 6, V. TTEAAaVTljp. 

TlEAAig, idog, ij,= 7T£A?ia (A), Hip- 
pon. 23, Nic. Al. 77. 

fIl£A?uxog, ov, 6, Pellichus. a Co 
rinthian, father of Aristeus, Thuc. 1, 
29. 

TLEA?iopd(l>og, ov, (TTfAAa B, ^utttu) 
sewing skins together, [a] 

nEAAO'2, or TTE'Abg, 7), ov, Lat. 
PULLUS, dark-coloured, dusky, ash- 
coloured, TT£?i?j jiijudg, Soph. Fr. 122 ; 
tteaIt) big, Theocr. 5, 99 ; TTE^bg 
EpGjdwg, Arist. H. A . 9, 1 , 23. — Synon. 
forms are 7reA6c, TTE?n6g, TcoAtog, tte?,- 
?iaiog, 7T£?uSvbg, TTE/advalog, Koen 
Greg. 288, Piers. Moer. 325. (The 
accent. Tri/iAog is less correct, v. 
Valck. Theocr. 5, 99.) Hence 

Ue?iA6cj, U),= 7T£?U60). 

TlEAAVTpa Or TTEAVTpa, Ta,— TTEA- 

?iao-Tui, Aesch. Fr. 238. 

T\.£?ifia, a~og, to, the sole of the foot, 
of camels, Hdn. 4, 15, 8 ; — the sole of 
the shoe, Polyb. 12, 6, 4: also the shoe 
itself, Nic. — II. the stalk, esp. of ap- 
ples and pears, Geop. — III. generally, 
like TTE^a, the end of a thing. (Acc. 
to some from TiXjia, others from cr0£- 
Aag.) 

Tl£?ifj,tiT<l>5rig, Eg, {nEAfia, ddoc) like 
the sole of the foot. 

TLeXduai, v. tt&o. 

tneAoTreia. ag, 7). Pelopea, daugh- 
ter of Pelias, Ap. Rh. 1, 326.-2.= 

TlEAOTTta. 

illEAoTTTjiudrjg, ov Dor. a, 6,= ne- 
?,o-idng, Pind. N. 8, 21 ; Theocr. 15, 
142. 

tn£/lo7r?;iO, idog, t), fern, to sq., II. 
yaia, the Peloponnesus, Ap. Rh. 4, 
1570 : alone, Call. Del. 72. 

fJlsAo-Tjiog, Tj, ov, poet. = ne/6- 
TTEtog, of Pelops, Ap. Rh. 

trif/lo-ia, ag, ij, Pelopia, mother 
of Cycnus, Apollod.— 2. daughter of 
Thyestes, Ael. V. H. 12, 42.— Others 
in Apollod. Cf. Rt'AbTTELa. 

iILE?.07Ti(iag, a, 6, Dor.— TLeIotti 
dijg. — 2. Pelopidas, the celebrated 
Theban leader, friend of Epaminon- 
das, Xen. Hell. 

ITlEAOTTidrjg, ov, 6, son or descend- 
ant of Pelops ; esp. Agamemnon ; also 
in pi., Trag. ; Plut. Thes. 3. 

in.eAoT r !og, a, ov, of or belonging to 


1 


HEAT 

Pelops; f] II. xupa,— the Peloponnesus, 
Eur. Hipp. 374. 

ilLnXoirig, tdog, 57, pecul. fem. to 
foreg. 

i~n.£?\.o7t6vvacoc, ov, ij, Dor. for 
•vrjGog, Thuc. 5, 77. 

\YlsAoTTovvrjGtaK6g, r/, ov, of the 
Peloponnesus, Peloponnesian, Plat. 
Legg. 708 A. 

■ftleXoTTovvrjaiog, a, ov, = foreg.; 
oi JX, the Peloponnesians, Hdt. 7, 137 ; 
9, 73. 

UeloTrov-vrjcnaTi, adv., in the Pelo- 
ponnesian, i. e. Dorian dialect, II. Aa- 
AeIv, Theocr. 15, 92, fin Dor. form 

VCtO IGT L. 

HeTioKOvvTjGog, ov, 7), for UsAoTvog 
vijGog t(so written in Tyrt. 5, 4)f, 
the Peloponnesus, fthe southern part 
of Greece, connected with the main- 
land by the isthmus of Corinth, t now 
the Morea, H. Horn. Ap. 250, 290. etc. 

UsAbg, fj, bv, v. TTsAAbg : others 
write TveXog. 

Usloip, orrog, 6, (rriAog, oip) strict- 
ly the Dark-eyed, Pelops, son of Tan- 
talus, said to have migrated from 
Lydia, and to have given his name to 
the Peloponnesus, II. |2, 104; usu. 
6 $p7)f, Pind. ; Trag. — 2. a son of 
Agamemnon and Cassandra, Paus. 2, 
16, 6. 

HeAtu^u, (tteAtt]) to be a tteAto,- 
GTTjg or targeteer, opp. to ottAltevu, 
Xen. An. 5, 8, 5, Vect. 4, 52. 

MleTirat, uv, at, Peltae, a city of 
Greater Phrygia, near Apamea, Xen. 
An. 1, 2, 3. 

UeTiTuptov, ov, to, dim. from tteAttj, 
Callix. ap. Ath. 200 F. 

HsTiTaorr/g, ov, 6, (tteAtu^co) one 
who bears a target or light shield (TT£?.Trj) 
instead of the larger bnAov, a targeteer, 
Lat. cetratus, first in Eur. Rhes. 311, 
Thuc. 2, 29, and Xen. ; usu. mention- 
ed with the To^brai, as Cyr. 2, 1, 5. 
The peltasts were orig. Thracian 
mercenaries ; they held a place be- 
tween the ottAitcll and tytko't ; hence 
ol 7T., generally, for light troops, levis 
armaturae milites ; first made an effi- 
cient force in the Greek armies by 
Iphicrates the Athenian, v. Xen. 
Hell. 4, 4, 16, and 5, 12, sq. Cf. tteAt?]. 
Hence 

~M.EATaoTtK.bg, 7), ov, skilled in the 
use of the tteAttj, Plat. Theaet. 165 D ; 
oi Txn'kraaTtKol, Id. Prot. 350 A : — 
7] -kt) (sc. rexvn), the art or skill of a 
targeteer, Id. Legg. 813 D : to -kov,= 
oi TczkTaaTa't, Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 4 : 
-KUTCtTd, in the best style, quite in the 
manner of TteT^TdGTa't, Xen. Oec. 21, 7. 

UsATd^bpog, ov, {tteAtti, (pipo) — 
TTEATO^bpog. 

nE'ATH, rjr, 7), a small, light shield 
of leather without a rim (irvg), orig. 
used by the Thracians, Hdt. 7, 75. cf. 
89, Eur. Ale. 498, Bacch. 783 ; on its 
form, v. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. — 2. a body 
of ■KehTctaTal, Eur. Rhes. 410 ; cf. 
doTTig 2, Abyxv III, ottAov III. 3. — 
II. a shaft, pole, Xen. An. 1, 10, 12; 
cf. Philostr. Imag. 2, 32. — III. a horse's 
ornament, Eur. Rhes. 305. 

TleXTTjc, ov. b. the Nile fish, Kopa- 
klvoc, salted, Diph.il. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
121 B. 

■\TIeAtlvov (TWiTat) tteSiov, to, 
the plain of Peltae, Strab. p. 629. 

Il£ATO(j)6por, ov, ( tteAtt], ejipo ) 
bearing a target: 6 tt. ,~ tte A TaoTrjg, 
Xen. Cyr. i 1, 24; tt. iTTTTEtg, light 
horse, Polyb. 3, 43, 2. 

HiAwTpa, tu, v. sub rriXTiVTpa. 

JIeAv^, vkoc, 6,^tteA^, Ath. 392 

B.—ll—TTEAEKVg, LXX. ' 

TIeAvc, b,— TT£Aig. 


IIEASZ 

JliAvrpov, ov, to, v. sub TreTCkaaTT). 

nF/Ai2, only used in 3 sing. pres. 
and impf. tteAei, tteAev, syncop. ettAev, 
II. 3, 3 ; 5, 729 ; 12, 11, etc. ; inf. tte- 
Akvai, Parmen. Fr. 65 : — much more 
freq. as dep., 3 sing, tzeaetcll, 11. 11, 
392, etc. ; imperat. tteAev, 11. ; syncop. 
2 sing, ettAeo, contr. ettAev, II. : 3 sing. 
ettAeto, freq. in Horn, and Hes. : the 
other forms do not occur syncop., 
except that Euphor., 55, used part, 
pres. 7v Ab/u£vog (as Horn. in thecompd. 

ETTLTXAOfJ-EVOg, TT£piTTAb/J.£VOg) '. impf. 

mid. freq. has the signf. of pres. — Ep. 
lengthened forms, 2 impf. mid. tte?J- 
gkeo, 11. 22, 433 ; 3 impf. tteAeoketo, 
Hes. Fr. 22, 4.— The word is only 
poet, and Dor. 

The orig. signf., to be in motion, 
seems to have been soon lost, the 
only Homeric examples being 11. 3, 3, 
KAayyy tteAel ovpavbdt irpb, the cry 
goes, rises to heaven ; and Od. 13, 60, 
yrjpur nai Ouvarog ett' dvOpurrotot 
■KEAovTat, old age and death come 
upon men ; so, vovcor etc! a-vyEpr) 
TTEAETat dEiAolot fipoTolotv, Od. J 5, 
408 ; but the signf. is plain in the 
compd. participles ETTtTTAojJ-Evog and 
7TEpt7TA6fj.Evog: hencenaturally comes 
the notion of busy traffic in kpuxoAa- 
a6ai and ttuAelv, as in Lat., venio 
veneo, ventito vendito, are connected, 
Lob. Phryn. 583. Hence, — II. springs 
the more common signf. to be, very 
freq. in Horn., but usu. distinguished 
from elvai in implying a continuance, 
to be used or wont to be, and so often 
used in similes, as 11. 2, 480 ; 3, 3 ; 
yet sometimes quite— slvat, e. g. II. 
11, 736 ; and in Trag., who oft. use 
it, it would be hard to draw any dis- 
tinction : rarely with eh, tgv <5' e^ 
tipyvpsor p~viu.bg tteKev, II. 5, 729, cf. 

EK I. 3 ; GEO 6' £K TCtSs TtUVTa 7VEAOV- 

Tat, all this is from thee, U. 13, 632 : 
c. part, of another verb, periphr. for 
the verb itself, kfiElo AsAaanEvog 
ettaev, II. 23, 69 : tu 6' oAoa tteXoiiev 
ov irapspxeTat, when once in being they 
pass not away, Dind. Aesch. Theb. 
768, ubi vulg. TEkAo/UEv'. — The signf. 
to become, assumed for places like II. 
22, 443 ; 24, 219, 524, Od. 1, 393, 
comes easily from the radic. signf., 
but is not wanted. 

UsAuf), to, a monster, but only of 
living beings, and mostly in bad signf., 
as of the Cyclops, Od. 9, 428 ; of 
Scylla, Od. 12, 87 ; of the serpent 
Python, H Ap. 374 ;— of a dolphin, 
merely to denote its hugeness, H. Ap. 
401 ; and even of Vulcan, II. 18, 410 ; 
cf. TTEAopov. — The word is Ep., only 
occurs in nom. and acc. sing., and 
seems to be no further declined : it 
was not used as a regul. adj., but al- 
ways put in appos. to another subst. 
t Hence —II. 6, Pelor, as name of one 
of the surviving Sparti, Apollod. 2, 
4, 1. 

UsAuptag, ddog, ri,—TXEAtip'tg, Ar- 
chestr. ap. Ath. 92 C. 

tne/lcjpiaf, ddog, 1], (sc. diipa) the 
promontory cfPelorus, northeast point 
of Sicily, now Cape Faro, Polyb. 1, 
42, 5. 

JlE?i6ptog, a, ov, also og, ov, Hes. 
Th. 179, and Att ,= TrEXc)pog, freq. in 
Horn., usu. of grods, as 'Atdr/g, "Apng ; 
or heroes, as "E/crwp, Klag, etc. ; but 
also of things, as arms, II. 8, 424 ; a 
stone, Od. 11, 594; waves, Od. 3, 
290, etc. ; also in Pind., tt. dvrjp, O. 
7, 26 ; KAsog 10 (11), 25 ; but rare in 
Trag., yacTT. Tspag, of a dragon, Eur. 
I. T. 1248 ; to, irpiv KEAcjpta, the 
mighty ones of old, Aescn. fr. l51 :— 


IIEM1I 

also in late prose, Ath. 84 E, cf. Ar. 
Av. 321. — 2. tu TTEXupia (sc. ispd), 
the great harvest feast, celebrated in 
honour of Jupiter in Thessaly, Bato 
ap. Ath. p. 639 E, sq., falso called 7) 
rte/lcjpm, Id. 640 A ;t and Jupitei 
himself was called TLsAupiog, Q. Sm. 

11, 273. — Horn, has no fem.; and it 
is only once in Hes., 1. c. 

HE%upLg, idog, rj, also TVEAupidg, 
ddog, 7], the giant-muscle, elsewh. XVMV 
or Koyxv flacrtAtKrj, Ath. 4 C, 92 F. 

in.E%G)pig, [dog, i], (sc. a/cpa)=the 
promontory of Pelorus, Thuc. 4, 25. 
Cf. UsAuptdg. 

HsAupov, ov, TO,= TVEAG>p, a mon- 
ster, prodigy, of the Gorgon, II. 5, 741, 
Od. 11, 634 ; of the offspring of the 
earth, Hes. Th. 295, cf. 845, 856 ; of 
a large stag, Od. 10, 168 ; of the en- 
chanted animals of Circe, Od. lu, 
219; KEAupa Oelov, portents sent bv 
the gods, 11. 2, 321 ; cf. Trslup : strict- 
ly neut. from sq. 

TlsAopog, 7], ov, (niAop) monstrous, 
prodigious, huge, usu. with collat. no 
tion of terrible, in Horn, much rarer 
than the form TvsAtjpiog, but in Hes. 
much the most usu. : epith. of the 
Cyclops, Od. 9, 257; of a serpent, II. 

12, 202, 220, Hes. Th. 299 ; of a goose, 
Od. 15, 161 : — neut. pi. as adv., tte- 
Aupa j3t(3d, he strides gigantic, H. 
Merc. 225', cf. 349 :— Horn, has not 
the fem. : but yala TTEAtjpr] is freq. in 
Hes. Th. 

■fUsAupog, ov, 6,— ILeAo)p II., Paus. 
9, 5, 3. — 2. Pelorus, helmsman oi 
Hannibal, said to have given name 
to the northeast promontory of Sicily, 
Strab. p. 257 : cf. UsAuptdg. — 3. ap- 
pell. of Jupiter, Bato ap. Ath. 640 A ; 
v. TTsAuptog 2. 

JlE/x/ia, aTog, to, {tteggo, ttetttu) 
orig. any kind of dressed food ; but, 
mostly in plur., pastry, cakes, sweet- 
meats, Hdt. 1, 1, 160, v. Valck. ad 1, 
132, Plat. Rep. 404 D ; cf. TTOTravov. 

HEfi(idTLOv, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
a small cake, Ath. 645 E. [d] 

liEpLfiuToAoyog, ov, (TTEju/uct, Aiyu) 
discoursing of cakes, Ath. 648 A. 

TlEfifluTovpyog, 6, {rrEiifia, *£pyu) 
a pastry-cook, Luc. 

UspiTTdddpxTjg, ov, 6,= sq. 

Il£ju.TTddapxog, b, (TT£(j.Tvdg, apxa) a 
commander of a TTEptTvdc, or body of five. 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 23, Hipparch. 4, 9. 
[7rd] 

JlEfXTrd^o), f. -datd, (tte/litte, ttevte) 
strictly to count on five fingers or count 
by fives ; then, generally, to count, 
Aesch. Eurn. 748, Ap. Rh. 2, 975; so 
in mid., kirrjv Trdadg 7T£fj,TTuoo~£Tai, 
when he is done counting them all, 
Od. 4, 412. — II. metaph., to count up, 
reckon over, consider, ttuvto. void tte/i 
TrdoactTo, Ap. Rh. 4, 350. — Hl.'hence 
of animals, to chew the cud, as, reverse- 
ly, Lat. ruminari. — In prose, uvaTTEfi- 
7ru£b 1S more usu - (Some derive it 
in the last two signfs. from tteiitto), 
as if to send up the food, others even 

from TTETTTU).) 

UEfrndg, ddog, tj, Aeol. for irEVTag, 
the number five: a body of five ; used 
also in Att., Plat. Rep. 546 C, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 1, 24, etc., Arist. Pol. 5, 12, 8 
Bekker ; but in Anal. Post. 2, 13, 2, 
he writes TTEVTadt. 

J[£jj.TTaGT7]g, ov, b, (TTEjUTvd^o)) one 
who counts ; used as a verbal c. acc, 
fivpta tt., reviewing by tens of thou- 
sands, Aesch. Pers. 981, cf. Hdt. 7, 
60. 

Ue/utte, Aeol. for ttevte, five, Vit. 
Horn. 

HifiTTEAog ov, an obscure epith. o f 
1143 


11EMI1 


nENE 


I1EN0 


ery old persons, tt. xpovu, etc., Lyc. 
682, 826: — perh fiom the same root 
as dvgire/Mpehog. 

ILefiTTralog, a, ov, {TTELiTTTog) in five 
days, on the fifth day, ire/inTaloL lko- 
UEada, on the fifth day we came, Od. 
14, 257 ; Tre/nTTaiog eysvero, it was 
on the fifth day, Dem. 359, 19, cf. 
Pind. O. 6, 89; vEKpol tjStj rce/j-TTTatot, 
Ken. An. 6, 2, 9, cf. Ar. Av. 474. 

TLeu.iTTaK.Lr, adv., =tx£vtuklq, very 
dub. 

Ileii-rrTdfJ,£pog, ov, Dor. for ttevOt)- 
ixspog, Pind. O. 5, 13. [a] 

He/nTTTug , ddog, 7],— TTEVTdg, as Bek- 
ker Plat. Phaed. J 04 A, cf. Xen.' Hell. 
7, 2, 6. 

Hellttteov, verb. adj. from ttepttlj, 
one must send, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 11. 

UefiiTTTj/LLopiov, ov, to, the ffthpart, 
Hipp., and Plat. Legg. 956 C. 

tli/j.7TTog, tj, ov, {ttevte) the fifth, 
one's self with four others, Horn., etc. ; 
TtELiTZTog jj,£Tu toIoiv, Od. 9, 335 ; so 
in prose : — (sc. bddg), via quintana, 
one of the lanes in a camp, Polyb. 6, 
30, 6, rj ttelltttt] (sc. y/xspa), the fifth 
day, Hes. Op. 800, 801 ; but, 7) tt. 

ILE/nrrog, 7), ov, verb. adj. from 
sq., sent, Thuc. 8, 86. 

nE'Mnft, fut. tt^u: Horn., only 
in pres., impf., fut. and aor. of act. : 
Pind. has also the pass, in part. pres. 
and aor. ; Hdt the last : all these are 
freq. in Att., but the pf. act. 7re7r opt<pa 
is later, Thuc. 7, 12, etc. : 3. pf. pass., 
nETTEfiTTTai in Aesch. Theb. 473; but 
part. pf. pass. TTETTELi/iEvog occurs in 
Dem. — The defective tenses are sup- 
plied by LttogteTiTiu. 

To send, tlv'l rtva or ri, oft. in 
Horn., and Hes. ; also to let go: as 
well of persons as things, esp. of am- 
bassadors and heralds : 7r. nanov rivt, 
to send one evil, II. 15, 109 ; of a ship, 
to conduct, carry, Od. 8, 556. — Con- 
struction : — 1. foil, by a prep., eif, 
irpog, with ace, also ek, utto, Hum. ; 
KE/niTEiv Itt'l tl, to send for a purpose, 
ett' voop, Hdt. 5, 12 ; ettl vlktjv, 
Aesch. Cho. 477 ; (so, tt. slg Kara- 
OKOTTrjv, Soph. Phil. 45) ; tt. ettl tlvcl 
or rt, to send for some one or thing, 
also against one, as II. 10, 464 ; so too 
ettl tlvl, Lob. Phryn. 475 ; TrspL rtvog, 
about something ; wapd rtva, to some 
one. — 2. by an adv., hddds, OLKads, 
o'lkuvSe, 6v6e 66/iovSe, dvpai^s, ttoKe- 
p.bv6s, etc., Horn. ; "KidogdE tte/uttelv 
is indeed usu. to send a living man to 
Hades, i. e. kill him ; but in II. 23, 
137, to conduct a dead man, i. e. attend 
his funeral procession, cf. infra III. — 

3. by inf., ttepttelv tlvu vEEadat, Od. 

4, 8 ; EKEcdat, II. 16, 575 ; iivai, Od. 
14, 396 ; UdvELv, Od. 4, 29 ; ujeiv, 
Od. 24, 419 ; <j>EpEtv, II. 16, 454 ; 0e- 
pEcdai, II. 16, 681 ;— where the inf. 
is only poet., and for the most part 
pleonast., as in 87) 6' isvat, fidari^Ev 
(T kldav, etc. ; — but not so in Soph. 

El. 406, /^TjTTJp [IS TTE/J.7TEI TTCtTpi TVfl- 

dEvaai X°ug- — II. to sendforthox away, 
dismiss, like uTTOTTEjUTTO), esp. to send 
home, Od. 4, 29 ; 7, 227, etc. ; more 
rarely in II. ; XPV Zelvov irapEovra 
(piTisiv, kdiTiovTa 6e tteplttei.v, ' wel- 
come the coming, speed the parting 
guest,' Od. 15, 74 ; also of the father 
who dismisses his daughter to go to 
her husband's house, Od. 4, 5, 8 ; tt. 
tlvu uttolkov. Soph. O. T. 1518; etc. 
— 2. of missiles, to discharge, shoot 
forth, like d^irjpL, Hes. Th. 716 ; also 
to throw away presents, throw about 
money, like Lat. mittere missilia, post- 
Horn. — 3. of Words, to send forth, ut- 
<er % >esch. Theb. 443, Soph. Phil. 
1114 


846, 1445, etc.— III. to lead away, ac- 
company, attend, escort, II. 1, 390, Od. 
11, 626 ; so in Att., as Soph. Tr. 571 ; 
6 TTEfntuv, of Mercury, Id. Phil. 133 
(cf. wofirrog, TTOjiTralog, etc.) : — so 
also, TTOfi-nijv TTEjiTTEiv, to conduct a 
procession, Thuc. 6, 56 ; xopovg, Eur. 
El. 434 ; ioprdg, tlavadijvaia ttejll- 
ttelv, Meineke Menand. p. 166, just 
like uyEtv : hence in pass., ttelitte- 
odai Alovvgco, to be carried in proces- 
sion in his honour, Hdt. 2, 49 ; cf. 
Plut. Aemil. 32, Demetr. 12.— 2. to 
send with, esp. to give, to take with one 
on a journey, Eifj.ara, gltov, Od. 16, 
83. — IV. like ivani/nro, to send up, 
produce, baa TcifXTTEi pLodcopog ala, 
Soph. Phil. 1161. 

B. in mid., TXELLTTEGdat riva=fiEra- 
TTEjUTTEaOai, to send for one, Schaf. 
Soph. O. C. 602: esp., 7V£[nrEc6at 
tlvcl, to send for one in one's own mat- 
ter, Herm. Soph. O. T. 555, Polyb. 
32, 5, 2 :— cf. Ellendt Lex. Soph. s. v., 
sub fin. — 2. TTEUTTEGdat dvyaTipa, to 
send one's daughter, Eur. Or. 111. 

U£pTT(o8o7lOV, OV, TO^TTEpTTE, TTEVTE, 

6,8o?i6g, b3EA\6g) a five-pronged fork, 
for stirring the sacrificial fire, 11. 1, 
463, Od. 3, 460 ; also used as a kitch- 
en utensil, Vit. Horn. 37. 

TlEfitpyptg, idog, 7), a kind of fish, 
Numen. ap. Ath. 309 F. 

TLsfxtylyudrig, Eg, (7re/z^f, EiSog) 
full of blisters, looking like blisters, 
Hipp. 

TLsfX^Wunng, £g,=foreg. 

JlifiipL^, iyog, 7), (also TTEpytg, ioog 
[7], in Lyc. 686) : — breath, air : some- 
thing filled with air, a blister, Lat. pus- 
tula, Hipp. ; usu. tpvaahig : — a bub- 
ble, (j)?iVKTaLVaL TT£fI(j)L^LV £El66/I£VOL 

vetolo, blisters like the bubbles formed 
by rain in falling, Nic. Th. 272; so, 
tt. aijuuTog, Aesch. Fr. 169. — 2. a flash 
of light, t)Xlov tt. (as it were) a sun- 
bubble, Aesch. Fr. 158 ; so, tr. tt]Ke- 
GKO—og xP V0 ~£ a ' Soph. Fr. 319 ; ke- 
pawla tt. PpovT?]g, Soph. Fr. 483. — 

3. a mass of clouds driven together by 
the wind, Ibyc. 43 ; also, a storm, tt. 
Svgx£LfL£pog, Aesch. Fr. 181. — 4. Lyc. 

1. c. speaks of TTEju^tduv otto., the 
voice of departed souls. — For all these 
meanings v. Galen, ap. Herm. Opusc. 

4, p. 276. (The same with TTOu<j>6g, 
tto^oKv^, akin to j36/j.(3og, (3op.pvA.Lg, 
etc.) 

■fllELKppTjSd), ovg, Tj, Pemphredo, one 
of the Graeae, Hes. Th. 273 : v. 11. 
TlEqipndd), M.£uopr}6d) and ILe^plSu, 
v. Heyne ad Apollod. 2, 4, 2. 

UEfKppTjduv, ovog, i], like TEvdprj- 
Sljv, a kind of wasp that built in hol- 
low oaks or underground, Nic. Al. 
183, Th. 812. 

HELiibig, Eug, 57, {ttep-ttlS) a sending : 
a mission, Hdt. 8, 54 ; veuv, Thuc. 7, 
17. 

iTl£V£?t,6TT7}, 7]g, 7], = U?]V£A\6tTT], 

Anth. 

TlEVEGTELa, ag, 7), the state or posi- 
tion of a TT£VEGT7jg. — II.= Ot TTEVEGTCLL, 
the body, class of Penestae, Arist. Pol. 

2, 9, 2. 

TlEVEGTEpog and —EvsoTCLTog, corn- 
par, and superl. from TTEvrjg. 

TlEVEGTr/g, ov, 6, a servant, labourer, 
ivorkman, one who serves for hire, like 
Orjg : the tteveotcil were the Thes- 
salian serfs or villains, Ar. Vesp. 1273 
(with a pun on TTEvrjg), Xen. Hell. 
2, 3, 36 : — like the ElluTsg in Laco- 
nia, they were orig. a conquered tribe, 
afterwards increased by prisoners of 
war : for they formed a link between 
the free-men and the born slaves ; 
cf. Schol. Theocr. 16, 35, Ath. 265, 


Thirl w. Hist, of Gr. 1, p. 437.— II. 

generally, any slave or bondsman, rt- 
vog, Eur. Heracl. 639, Phrix. 61 : a 
poor man: cf. Ruhnk. Tim. (Some 
make it= TTEvrjg, from nivopaL: but 
more prob. from Penestia, on the bor- 
ders of Macedonia and lllyria, Bar- 
tholdy Beitr. z. Kenntn. v. Griechenl. 
45, sq.) Hence 

JlEVEOTLKog, 7], ov, in the state of a 
TTEVEGTTjg: to TT. sdvog, the servile 
caste, Plat. Legg. 776 D -.—slavish. 

Ueveg), to be poor, Hesych. 

llEV7jg, i]Tog, 6, (ttevojllcll) strictly 
one who works for his daily bread, a 
day-labourer, hence a poor man, Hdt. 

I, 133, etc., Soph. Phil. 584, Eur., 
etc. ; TTEVTjTEg dvdptoTTOL, Hdt. 8, 51. 
— II. also as regul. adj., tt. 66p.og, 
Eur. El. 1 139 ; and c. neut., hv ttevtjti 
Gu/uaTi, lb. 372 : c. gen., tt. xpv, a( ^~ 
tuv, poor in money, lb. 38 ; t. (pLTaov, 
Ep. Plat. 332 C :— also fern. 7) ttevtjg 
ca, ap. Hesych. ; compar. ttevegte 
pog, Xen. Ath. 1, 13 ; superl. tteve 
GTQ-Tog. Hence 

Hev7]Tevu, to be poor, Pseudo-Pho 
cyl. 26 : \c. gen. to be without, want 
Emped. 234 Karsten. 

JlEvrjTOKOLiog, ov, tending the poor, 
Anth. P. 8, 31. 

TiEvduTiEog, a, ov, ( Tiivdog ) sad. 
mourning, Anth. P. 7, 604. 

iUEvdaAidaL, civ, ol, the Penthali- 
dae, a family in Mytilene, Arist. Pol 
5, 8, 13. 

TlEvddg, udog, pecul. poet. fem. o*" 
foreg., Nonn. 

TlEvdsLa, ag, 7), poet, collat. form 
of TTEvdog, Aesch. Ag. 430. 

JIev6el£Tov, Ep. for ttevOeltov, 3 
dual of TTEvdio, II. 23, 283, acc. to 
others tt£v6t)etov. 

HEV0£pd, ag, 7), fem. from ttevSs- 
por, a mother-in-law, Lat. socrus, Dem. 
1123, 1. 

XlEvdipLog, a, ov, of, belonging to a 
TTEvdspog, Arat. 252 : from 

TlEvdEpog, ov, 6, a fathe~-in-law t 
Lat, socer, II. 6, 170, Od. 8, 582, Hdt. 
3, 52, and Att. ; 2,aj3dv "AdpaGTov 
TTEvdspov, Soph. O. C. 1302: — in 
Horn, also, Lavpog.— II. generally a 
connexion by marriage, e. g. brother-in 
law, Valck. Phoen. 431 : — also=ya//- 
3p6g, a son-in-law, A. B. 229, 2. (Pott 
Et. Forsch. 1, 251 compares Sanscr. 
bandhu, a relation, from root bandh to 
join, our bind, bond ; to which also 
Lat. af-fin-is prob. belongs.) Hence 

HEvdspoKTovog, ov,=sq. 

TlEvdEpoydopog, ov, (TT£vd£p6g;(pdEl- 
pu) slaying one's father-in-law, Lyc 
161. 

■fU£v6£GLA\ELa, ag, 7), Penthesilea, 
daughter of Mars and Otrere, queen 
of the Amazons, Q. Sm. 1, 40. 

illEvdEvg, sue,, 6, Pentheus, son 01 
Echion and Agave, king of Thebes, 
torn in pieces by his mother and sis- 
ters inspired with bacchanal fury, be 
cause he had insulted Bacchus, Eur 
Bacch. ; Apollod. 3, 5, 2 ; etc. 

UEvdSa), to, f. -TjGQ : Ep. 3 dual 
ttevOeLetov for ttevOeetov, ttevOeItov, 

II. 23, 283 : inf. pres. TTEvdij/LLEvai for 
TTEvdspEvat, ttevOeIv, Od. 18, 174 ; 19, 
120 ; this form used to be wrongly 
called inf. aor. for TTEvOf/vaL from an 
old form TT£vd7]pi, v. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 105 Anm. 15, cf. naTiTifzEvaL, 
TToOrjpEvaL, (j)L?i7/fj.£vai, from tcaTiiQ, 
etc. (TTsvdog). To bewail, lament, 
mourn for, esp. one dead, vekvv ttev- 
dfjGat, II. 19, 225 ; ttevQelv tlvo- uc, 
TEdvEUTa, Hdt. 4, 95 ; tt. yootg, Aesch. 
Pers. 545; tt. riva drj/LLOGia, Lys. 196 
43 : absol. to mourn, go into mourning 


nENi 

Plat. Phaedr. 258 B ; c. acc. cognato, 
Tcevdelveov oiktov, Aesch. Supp. 63: — 
pass, to be mourned for, Isocr. 213 C. 
—2. of things, nrj/iara, Tvxag, Soph., 
and Eur. 

XltvBi]ETOv, v. nevdeierov. 

Hevdrjfia, arog, to, lamentation, 
mourning, Aesch. Cho. 432. 

TlevdrjfiEvat,, Ep. for Trevde/ievai, 
Tcevdelv, Od. ; v. sub irevdeu. 

liEvdrniepog, ov, (nivre, rjfiepa) of 
five days : to tc., a space of five days, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 14: cf. n£/xnTd/u.e- 

Uevdrj/u^epyg, eg, (ttevte, rj/iifie- 
pfjg) consisting of five halves, i. e of 
two and a half: — hence in prosody, 
to/lct) n., the caesura after two f:et and 
a halfi esp. in Hexam., and Tamb. 
Trim. ; to irevOji/HLfzepeg ( with or 
without fisTpov), the first two feet and 
a half of a verse, Quintil. 

~Hevf)rj[uiTodialog, a, ov, ( nevTe, 
?)/iitt66iov) consisting of five half feet, 

1. e. of 2£ feet, prob. I. for -no (hog, 
Xen. Oec. 19, 3 and 5, v. Lob. Phryn. 
546, sq. 

Jlev6n/uGni6d/J.og, ov, (ttevte, t){ii-, 
an ida/ir]) five half spans, i. e. 2\ spans 
long. 

TlEvdr]iUTuXavTLaZog,a, ov, (nsvTe, 
Tjptt-, TuAavTOv) weighing or worth five 
half-talents, i. e. 2\ talents. 

IlEvdrjfiov, ov, (n£vd£(o) mournful, 
sorrowful, sad, Aesch.. Ag. 420. 

TlEvdfiprig, Eg, {nivdog, apo ?) la- 
menting, mourning, formed like (f>p£- 
viipriQ, etc., Eur. Phoen. 323, Tro. 
141. 

Tlevdrjpog, a, ov, (nevdico) of or 
for mourning, l/i&Tiov, Anaxil. In- 
cert. 5. 

HevdrjTrjp, rjpog, b, r], (nEvdeo)) a 
mourner, Aesch. Pers. 946, Theb. 
1062 : — fem. nEvdrjTptd, naKtiv, for 
evils, Eur. Hipp. 805. Hence 

ILevdr]T7]piog, a, ov, of ox in sign of 
mourning, Aesch. Cho. 9. 

n.Ev0rjTLK6g, fj, ov, (nevdio) dis- 
posed to mourn. Adv. -K&g, Plut. 2, 
113 D. 

YlEvdrjTpta, ag, t), fem. from nev- 
f)r]TTjp, q. v. 
HevUtKbg, jj, 6v,—n£vQtiiog, Plut 

2, 102 B. Adv. -K&g, n. e%etv Ttvog, 
to be in mourning for a person, Xen. 
Cyr. 5,2, 7. 

iHevdl^og, ov, 6, Penthilus, son of 
Orestes and Erigone, leader of a col- 
ony of Aeolians to Thrace, Arist. Pol. 
5, 8, 13: Strab. p. 582.-2. son of 
Periclymenus, Paus. 2, 18, 8. 

HEvOl/iog, ov, (nsvdog) of or belong- 
ing to anguish or grief, mourning, sor- 
rowful, Aesch. Supp. 579, Eur. Or. 
458, etc. — II. mournful, sorry, wretched, 
yrjpag, Eur. Ale. 622. 

TlEvdog, Eog, to, grief, sadness, sor- 
row, freq. in Horn., Hes., etc. ; nev- 
6og Ttvog, sorrow for one, Od. 24, 423, 
etc. : esp. mourning for the dead, n. 
noLTjaaadat, to make a public mourn- 
ing, Hdt. 2, 1 ; so, 7T- npoEdrjuavTO, 
Hdt. 6, 21 ; nivdog tlOetcli, Id. 2, 46 ; 
kv nivdst elvai, Soph. El. 290, Plat., 
etc. — II. an unhappy event, misfortune, 
n. Ttvbg, one's ill-fortune, Hdt. 3, 14 ; 
frAav nevdog ov TAaTov, Pind. I. 7 
(6), 51 : — of persons, a misery, Soph. 
Aj. 615. (Not from nivojiai: but a 
collat. form of nudog, as /3ev8og of 
fiddog, and so from same root as tte- 
nov6-a, perf. of ndaxu-) 

iTLevdvAog, ov, 6, Penthylus, a 
leader of the Paphians, Hdt. 7, 195. 

lievta, ag, t), Ion. and Ep. never], 
(nsvo/uai) poverty, need, Od. 14, 157 ; 
freq. in Hes., Hdt., and Att. ; h nt 


HENT 

via Etvat, yiyvEcdat, Plat. Apol. 23 
C, Rep. 613 A :— the plur. nevtat, in 
Plat. Prot. 353 D, Rep. 618 A, etc. 
Cf. nsvofiat. 

Hsviaaa, 7), like nEvrjaaa, fem. of 
nhrig, Gramm. 

TIevitevcj, = n£V7]T£vco, Plut. ap. 
Stob. 

ILsvtXpa^Eog, a, ov, collat. form of 
nsvixpog, Anth. P. 6, 190. 

HEVtxpojuai,— n£VO(iaL, Or. Sib. 

Tlevixpog , d, bv, like nsvrjg, poor, 
needy, Od. 3, 348, Theogn. 621, 
Pind. N. 7, 27, Ar. Plut. 976 :— poet, 
word, used by Plat. Rep. 578 A, 
Polyb., etc. Adv. -xpug, Arist. Pol. 

1, 2, 3. 

TLEvixpoTrig, rjTog, 7j,= nEVta. 

nE'NOMAI, dep., only used in 
pres. and impf. : — I. intr. to work for 
one's daily bread ; generally, to toil, 
work, Od. 10, 348 ; n. nepl Sslnvov, 
to be busy preparing a meal, Od. 4, 
624 : hence,— 2. to be poor or needy, 
Theogn. 315, Eur. Hec. 1220, Thuc. 

2, 40, Plat., etc. ; c. gen., to be poor 
in, have need of, Ttov Gocptiv (i. e. Ttjg 
ao(ptag), Aesch. Eum. 431, cf. Eur. 
Supp. 210. — II. more freq. trans., to 
work at, prepare, get ready, dpiGTOV, 
II. 24, 124 ; obfiov Ka,Ta Salra nkvov- 
to, Od. 2, 322 ; ipya, Hes. Op. 771 ; 
bnnbTE kev 87) Tama n£v6u.£da, 
when we are a-doing this, Od. 13, 
394. — On the precise meaning of n£- 
vofiat, nsvta, cf. omnino Ar. Plut. 
551, sqq. (From nsvouat come ne- 
vrjg, nevta, nelva, and Lat. penuria, 
also nbvog, noveu, etc. : but nivdog 
nevdeu do not belong to it.) 

Hevoofxat, — nivofiat, only found 
in part. aor. nsvodslg, poor, needy, 
Sent. Sing. 508, Brunck. 

HevTaj3t/3?,og, ov, (nivTe, fitfUog) 
consisting of five books : 7) nEVT&fii- 
f3Xog (sc. Gvyypaqrj), a work in five 
books, [a] 

TlsvTalSoEtog, ov, {ttevte, (Sosla) 
consisting of five ox-hides ; V. nEV- 

teh-. J 

UEVTdyajuf3pog, ov, {ttevte, yajx- 
(3p6g) with five sons-in-law, Lyc. 146. 

HsvTaypanfiog, ov, or nevTsyp-, 
(nivTE, ypafifirj) of five lines ox strokes, 
Soph. Fr. 381, Luc. Laps. 1, 5. 

ilsvTdytivncog. 7], ov, like a penta- 
gon: from 

TLsvTdyovog, ov, {ttevte, ytivog) 
pentagonal : to n., a pentagon, Plut. 2, 
1003 D. 

TLsVTaddKTi)\og, OV, (n£VT£,dttKTV- 

?Mg) with five fingers or toes, Arist. H. 
A. 2, 1,5: five fingers long : also nsv- 
TsSuKTvXog. 

TlEVTaSdpxtfg, ov, 6, and -xog, b, 
=nefj,naddpx7]g, q. v. 

HEVTddEKdsrrjg,' ov, b, ( nsvTE, 
Sena, ETog) one who is fifteen years 
old : fem. nevTddEKteTtg, tdog : but, 
— If. nEVTaoEKaETTig, ig, for fifteen 
years. 

JlEVTudltcbg, 7], ov, (nEVTag) con- 
sisting of five, of the number five. 

TlEVTd8iov,ov, To,=.n£VTag, a dim. 
only in form, [a] 

TlEVTadpaxfJ-ta, ag, r), five drachms, 
Xen. Hell. 1,' 6, 12: also, nEVTEdp., 
Din arch. 97, 18 : from 

TLevTaSpaxi-iog, ov, (nevTE, Spay- 
[1.7]) of the weight or value of five 
drachms, Hdt. 6, 89 : to n., apiece of 
five drachms. 

TlEVTaoupog, ov, (nivTE, dupov II) 
five hand-breadths wide, 

UevTaeOTiLov, ov, to, poet, and Ion. 
for nsvTddltov. 

TLsvTaEdlov, ov, to, poet, and Ion. 
for nevTadlov, Hdt., and Pind, 


IIENT 

TlEVTaedlog, ov, 6, poet, and Ion. 
for nsvTadAog, q. v., Hdt. 

IL£VTdET7jpr]g, £g,— n£VTa£T7]g. 

JlEVTueTT/pia, ag, r), (nsvTaETTjg) a 
period of five years. Hence 

TlEVTUETT/piKog, t), ov, falling every 
five years, dyd)v, Plut. 2, 748 F. 

TlEVTUETrjpig, tdog, 7), (ntvTaeTTjg) 
a space of five years, Lycurg. 161, 40, 
v. 1. Dem. 740, 1 : the Roman lustrum, 
Polyb. 6, 13, 3. — II. as adj., coming 
every five years,— nEVTaETT] pi Kog, n. 
topTd, Pind. O. 10 (11), 70, N. 11, 
35 ; also alone in same signf., Id. O 
3, 38 ; cf. nsvTETTjplg. 

TievTdETTjpog, ov, poet for nsvTas- 
TTjg, five years old, j3ovg, vg, U. 2, 403, 
Od. 14, 419. 

JlEVTUETr/g, ig, (nivTE, ETog) five 
years old, Hdt. 1, 136, Thuc. 1, 112, 
etc. :— fem. nEVTasTtg, Plut. 2, 844 
A. — II. of time, nsvTasTTjg, lasting 
five years : nEVTUETEg, as adv., for 
five years, Od. 3, 115. Hence 

JlevTUETta, ag, 7), = n£VTa£T7jplg, 
Luc. Vit. Auct.3, Plut. Pericl. 13, etc. 

TlEVTafavog, ov, (nivTE, &vt]) with 
five girdles or zones, Strab. 

UEVTad?*£vu, to be a nsvTadlog ; to 
practise the nsvTadXov, Xenophaa. 
ap. Ath.413 F. 

TlEVTadTiEu, u>, = foreg., Artemid. 
1, 59. Hence 

Il£VTad?i7]TiK6g, 7], ov, belonging to 
the nEVTadXov. 

UevtuOaiov, ov, to, rarer collat. 
form of sq., Pind. P. 8, 95, I. 1, 35. 

UsvTadAov, ov, to, Ion. nsvTae 
Oaov (nivTE, ddXov) : — the contest of 
the five exercises, Lat. quinquertium, 
Pind., who in O. 13, 41 has nsvra 
Oaov, and N. 7, 12 nEvrdsd'Aov : nsv 

Td£6AOV UGKELV OX ETXaGKELV. Hdt. 6, 

92 ; 9, 33 :— in Soph. El. 691, Dind. 
(after Pors.) gives dd?i anep vo[jll&- 
Tat, instead of the reading of the 
MSS., n£VTd£0A' & v. ; but in his 
notes he follows Herm. in rejecting 
the line. — These five exercises were 
aX/ia, diGKog, dpo/xog, ndA7/, nvy/urj, 
the last being afterwards exchanged 
for the aKovTtGig (also uicav, dubv- 
tiov, and, in Schol. Plat. p. 87 
Ruhnk, called clyvvog) : no one 
received the prize unless he got the 
better in all of them, v. Bockh Inscr. 
1, p. 52. On the order in which they 
followed, see Bockh and Donalds, on 
Pind. N. 7; against them Herm. 
Opusc. 3, p. 26 sq. Hence 

UivTadAog, ov, b, Ion. nevTaedlog, 
one who practises the nsvTudAov, the 
conquerer therein, n. dvfip, Hdt. 9, 75. 
— II. metaph. of one who tries every 
thing, Plat. Rival. 138 D ; ne,vTad?,og 
kv (j>iA0G0<pla, versed in every depart- 
ment of philosophy, Diog. L. : also 
used in depreciation, of ' a jack of all 
trades,' Xen Hell. 4, 7, 5. 

■fllEVTadAog, ov, 6, Pentathlus, a 
Cnidian, who led a colony to Lipara, 
Paus. 10, 11, 3. 

~n.EVTatxiJ.og, ov, {nivTE, alxiiif) 
five-pointed. Anth. 

TlEVTdliEAEvdog, OV, (nEVTE, KEAEV 

dog) with five ways, Orac ap. Paus. 

TlevTUKEcpdAog, ov, five-headed. 

TLEVTUKig, adv., (nivTE) five times, 
Pind. N. 6, 33, Aesch., etc.* 

TlEVTUKLgjUvpioi, at, a, (nEVTantg, 
fxvpiog) five times ten thousand, i. e. 
50,000, Hdt. 7, 103, etc. [?>] 

TlEVTuiagxtAioi, at, a,fivethoxmand, 
Hdt. 1 , 194, etc. [ X l] 

TiEVTaiiAdSog, ov, five-branched. 

TlevTanAlvog, ov, (nevTE, kaLvt]) o( 
a room, with five beds or couches, Arist 
Mirab, 127, 2. 

1145 


IIENT 

TLevTaKopuvoq, ov, (tcevte, Kopu- 
V7]) five crows'-lives old, v. rpiKopu- 
vog. 

UevraitocTtdpxvc, ov, b, (TCEVTanb- 
Gtot, upx^) the commander of 500 men. 
Hence 

JlevruKoaiapxla, ag, 7), the office of 
-revraKoocupxwc, Ael. Tact. 

UevTaicooiapxoc;, ov, 6,= TCEVTano- 
cidpxvC Plut - Alex. 76. 

ILevruKOGiacrToc, 7], bv,— TCEVTaKO- 

GtOGTOg. 

JIevtukogiol, at, a, Ep. TCEVTrjub- 
GLOl, five hundred, Od., etc. : also 
sing., irevraKOGta iTCTCog, five hundred 
horse, Longus. — II. at Athens oi tcev- 
TCKOGLOL.— i] ftovAT], the senate cho- 
sen by lot (oi drcb nvd[iov), 50 from 
each tribe, acc. to the constitution of 
Cleisthenes, Lycurg. 152, 30 : under 
Solon it had been 400. 

IlEVTUK.OGLOfJ,£6cfJ.VOg, ov, (iczvTa- 
KOGLOl,[J,edLfJ,vog) possessing land which 
produced 500 medimni yearly, Thuc. 3, 
16 : — acc. to Solon's distribution of 
the Athen. citizens, the TtEvraicoGio- 
{isdi/uvoL formed the first class, Bockh 
P. E. 2, 259 sqq., 272 sq., Thirlw. 
Hist, of Gr. 2, 37. 

JlevTuiiOGiOGTog, t), ov, (TiEvranb- 
Gioi) the five-hundredth, Ar. Eccl. 
1 007. Hence 

HevTu/iOGLOGTvc, vog, 7], a number 
of five hundred. 

'n.EVTUKVfiia, ac, 7), (tcevte, KVfia) 
the fifth wave, supposed to be larger 
than the four preceding, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 2: cf. TpiKVfiia. 

TlEVTU?l£KTpOC, 0V,(TCEVTE, TiEKTpOV) 

of five marriage-beds, i. e.five times mar- 
ried, Lyc. 142. 

TlevTuAldLfa or tcevteA-, Hermipp., 
v. sq. 

llEVTuXidnr, ov, (tcevte, Aidog) of 
or with five stones : TCEVTaAtdotg Tca't- 
&iv or TVEvraAidiCEiv, a game played 
by women, in which five pebbles, pot- 
sherds, dice, aGTpuyaAoL, etc. were 
tossed up from the back of the hand 
and caught in the palm, Poll. 9, 126 ; 
like the French jeu des osselels, Span- 
ish juega de tahas. 

JlevTuAiTpoc, ov, {tcevte, Ac-pa) 
weighing five AlTpai or pounds. 

ILsvTdjUEprjg, Eg, (tcevte, [lipog) in 
five parts, Strab. 

TlEVTU/bLETpog, OV, (TCEVTE, (XETpOV) 

consisting of five measures ov feet :b tc., 
a pentameter. 

HEVTu/j.7]vog, ov, (tcevte, [it)v) of 
five months, Arist. H. A. 7, 4, 19, Plut. 
2. 933 E ;— rejected by Phryn. as un- 
Att., cf. Lobeck p. 412. 

n.£VTdfj,op(j>og, ov, having Jive shapes. 

TiEVTUjivpov, ov, ~b, a kind oint- 
ment. 

TlEVTuvdta, ag, t), (tcevte, vavg) a 
squadron of five ships, Polyaen. 3, 4, 
2; also written icEVTEvata, Phryn. 
432. 

YlzvTaZbg, t), ov, (tcevte) five-fold, 
five, Arist. Metaph. 12, 2, 7. 

HevTao^og, ov, five-branched, e. g. 
X ei P- 

tlEVTurcdAaiGTog, ov, (tcevte, ica- 
AatGTT]) five hand-breadths wide, Xen. 
Cyn. 9, 14; 10, 3. [d] 

TlEVTUTCETEg, £0g, TO,= TCEVTd^vA- 

Aov, Theophr. 

IJevtutcettjAov, OV, TO, = TCEVTU- 
<j>vAAov, Nic. Th. 839 : neut. from 

TlEVTUTCETTjAog, ov, (tcevte, tcettj- 
Aov) five-leaved. 

HevTUTCTjxyCi £?,= sq., Strab. ■ 

TL£VTdic7)xvg, v, gen. sog, (tcevte, 
7cr)xvg) five cubits long or broad, Hdt. 
9, 83, Ath. 202 ;— rejected by Phryn. 
as un-Att., v. Lobeck p. 412. 
1146 


IIENT 

UEVTaTC?MGld^0), to make five times 
as much or as large: from 

TiEVTaTcAaGLog, a, ov, Ion. -tcAt)- 
Giog, five-fold, Hdt. 6, 13, Arist. Pol. 
2, 6, 15. Adv. -ug, LXX. \la\ 

TLsvTaTcAaGiuv, ov, gen. ovog,— 
foreg. 

TlEVTUTCAEdpOg, ov, [tcevte, tcAe- 
6pov) five TcAiOpa broad long or large, 
Joseph. 

TlEVTaTcAr/Gtog, T], oi Ion. for tcev- 
TarcXdGLog, Hdt. 6, 13. 

HsvTaTcAba, ag, i), a cup of five in- 
gredients, Callix. ap. Ath. 495 C. 

TlEVTUTcAoKog, ov,five times twisted. 

TlEVTaTcAoog, tj, ov, contr. -icAovg, 
ovv, five-fold, LXX. 

TiEvraTcoAig, rj, (tcevte, icbAtg) a 
state of five towns, \the Pentapolisf, as 
Doris, ton the coast of Asia Minor, 
composed of Ialysus, Camirus, Lindus, 
Cos, and Cnidusf, Hdt. 1, 144. 

H-EVTUTCopog, ov, (tcevte, Tcbpog) 
with five passages, Dion. P. 

HsvTUTcovg, Tcobog, b, i), (tcevte, 
Tcovg) with five feet. — II. five feet long 
or broad : also written TCEVTETcovg. 

TLEVTuTcpuTEia, ag, t), the office or 
rank of the TCEVTUTCpuTOt. 

TLEVTUTCpUTOC, oi, (tcevte, Tcp&Tog) 
the five first men in the state, Byzant. 

JlEVTUTCVAOg, ov, (tcevte, tcvAtj) 
with five gates : tu tc., part of Syra- 
cuse, Plut. Dion. 29. 

Jl£VTupc8/J.og, ov, five in number, 
dub. 

ILEVTupp'afidog, ov, (tcevte, bdfibog) 
consisting of five -staves or strokes, Te- 
lest. ap. Ath. 637 A. 

TLEVTapp'uyog, ov, (tcevte, /5df) with 
five berries, Leon. Tar. 13. 

U.EVTapx'ta, ag, t), (tcevte, dpxfl) 
the magistracy of the Five, Lat. quin- 
queviratus : at Carthage the highest 
political authority after the Suffetes, 
Arist. Pol. 2, 11,7, v. Gottling p. 486. 

TlEVTug, ddog, t], v. sub TCEfiTcdg. 

Tl£VTdG7]fj.og, ov, with five signs. 

TlEVTdGKa?,fj.og, ov, (tcevte, GnaA- 
/Ltbg) with five places or benches for oars, 
Ephipp. Geryon. 1, 17. 

HEVTaGTCLddjJLOg, OV, (TCEVTE, GTClOa- 

[17]) five spans long or broad, Xen. Cyn. 
2, 4, and 7. [I] 

UsvTaGTddtog, ov, (tcevte, gtot 
6lov) five stades long, of five stades, 
Strab. 

TisvTaGTuTT] pog, ov, (tcevte, GTa- 
Tj)p) five GTaTijpEg in weight or value, 
Sosicr. Parac. 1. [ord] 

TlEVTaGTlxog, ov, (tcevte, GTLXOg) 
of five lines or verses, Anth. P. 9, 173. 

JlsvTUGTOfiog, ov, (tcevte, GTOjia) 
with five mouths or openings, of the 
Nile and Danube, Hdt. 2, 10 ; 4, 47. 

IL£VTdGvlAdf3ia, ag, i), the having 
five syllables : from 

HEVTUGVAldftog, ov, (tcevte, gvA- 
Aaj3?]) of five syllables. Adv. -Swc. 

IlEVTUGvpr/yog, ov, (tcevte, Gvpr/t;) 
with five pipes or holes, cf. tcevteg-.' 

ILEVTdGXVfJ-og, ov, (tcevte, GxrJ/xa) 
of five different shapes, Plut. 

HsvTUGXOtvog, ov, five gxoIvol 
long or broad. 

UEVTaTaAavTog, ov, (tcevte, rd- 
AavTOv) five talents in iveight or value, 
also written tcevtet-. [rd] 

HEVTUTEVXOg, ov, (tcevte, TEvxog 
5) consisting of five books in one volume : 
as subst., b tc., the five books of Moses, 
Pentateuch, Eccl. 

TlEVTUTOVOg, ov, (tcevte, Tovog) of 
five tones : — 7) TfEVTaTovog, a term in 
music. 

~n.£VTd(j)dp/LiuKog, ov, consisting of 
five colours or drugs. 
I HsvTuQvrjg, Eg, (tcevte, <j>vf]) offive- 


IIENT 

fold nature, five t ovvxsg, Anth. P. 7, 
383. 

JlEVTatpvXaKog, ov, (tcevte, (f>vAa- 
KTj) divided into five watches, vv%, Stc- 
sich. 52. 

HevtuQvAAov, ov, (tcevte, <pvAAov) 
TO, cinque-foil, Lat. quinquefolium, 
Diosc. 4, 42. 

~n.£VTa<pvAAog, ov, five-leaved, The 
ophr. 

H£VTd<l>G)Vog, ov, five-voiced. 

HivTuxd, adv., (tcevte) five-fold, m 
five divisions, 11. 12, 87. 

Uevtuxv, adv.,=:foreg., Strab. 

JlEVTaxiAloGTog, f), bv, (tcevte, xl- 
Alol) the five thousandth, one of 5000. 

TlEVTdxopdog, ov, {tcevte, x°P^v) 
five-stringed, Ath. 637 A. 

TlEVTaxov, adv., (tcevte) in five 
places, Hdt. 3, 117. 

YlEVTdxpovog, ov, (tcevte, xpbvog) 
consisting of five different times, p~v6 
[ibg, Dion. H. de Comp. p. 238. 

TlEVTuxtig, adv., (tcevte) infiveways. 

nE'NTE, oi, ai, tu, indecl.^ue, 
Horn., etc.: Aeol. tce[ltce. In compos, 
it takes the form icEVTa- as well as 
tcevte-, e. g. TCEVTETuAavTog and 
TCEVTardAavTog, but the forms in e 
are thought more Att., Herm. Ar. 
Nub. 755 (759), Lob. Phryn. 413 
(The Aeol. tce/j,tc£ becomes in Lat. 
quinque, acc. to the change of tc which 
takes place in t7T7roc, 'in/cog, equus : 
the Sanscr. pancha stands between 
them : Germ, fiinf, our five, etc.) 

ILEVT£(3b£Log, ov, Aeol. TCE/ncEfibnog, 
=TCEVTaf3b£iog, Sappho 38. 

UsvTEypafiuog, ov,=TC£VTdypauuoc 
Soph. Fr. 381. 

ILEVTsddtcTvAog, ov,= TC£VTaddKTV 
Aog, ov, Hipp. 

ILev TEdiKdTog , 77, ov,= TCEVT£icaidr' 
naTog, like ivbsnaTog, etc. 

~n.EVTEbpaxtJ.ta, ag, 7), v. sub tcevtq 
bpaxtita. 

llsvTEKaidEica, oi, ai, rd, indec ! 
fifteen, Hdt. 1, 203, etc. Hence 

Tl£VT£KaLd£KU£T7]pig, idog, 7], (£TO>, 
a term of fifteen years. 

Jl£VT£KaL6sKU£T7]g, Eg, (iCEVTEKCi 

dsna, ETog) fifteen years old, AriU. 
H. A. 

HEVT£Kaid£Ka/j.valog, a, ov, weigh- 
ing or worth fifteen minae. 

IlEVTEKaioEKdvuia, ag, 7), (tcevte 
naidEKa, vavg) a squadron of fifteen 
ships, Dem. 183, 2. 

tlEVTEnatdEKdTCTjxvg, v, (tcevtekoc- 
SsKa, Tcfjxvg) fifteen cubits long or broad, 
Diod. 

TlEVTEKaiSEKaTcAaGtov, ov, fifteen 
fold, Plut. 2, 892 A. 

IlEVTEKaibEKdTaiog, a, ov, (tcevti 
Kaidsna) on the fifteenth day, Strab. 

H£VT£Kaid£K.aTdAaVT0g,0V,(TCEVTE- 

KaidsKa, tuAovtov) of fifteen taltnts' 
worth or iveight, Dem. 838, 25. 

HsVT£Kaid£KaT7]/J,bpLOV, ov, to, the 
fifteenth part, Hipp. 

TlEVTEICaiOEKUTOg, 7], OV, (TCSVTEKai 

dEKa) the fifteenth, Plut. 2, 1084 D. 

U£VT£Kat6£K7]pT]g, Eg, (TC EVTEKat 

SEica, *dpw?) with fifteen banks of oars, 
Diod. Plut. 

JlEVTEnaibEXVjJ-Epog, ov, (TCEVTEnai* 
dEKa, TjfiEpa) of fifteen days, Polyb. 
18, 17, 5. 

IL£VTSKai£lKOGdG7][LOg, OV, (G7][ia) 

with twenty five marks : [d] from 

HEVTEnaiEitcoGi, oi, at, tu, indecl., 
twenty-five, also written tcevte kuI 
etKOGt. Hence 

TlEVTEKatElKOGlETTig, Eg, ( ETOg ) 
twenty-five years old, Dio C. 

TlEVTEKatElKOGTOg, 7], OV, (TCEVTE 

natEtKOGi) the twenty-fifth, Plat. The ■ 
aet. 175 B. 


ITENT 

llevTeKaL7zevTj]KovraeT?]g,Eg,(erog) 
fifty-Jive years old, Plat. Rep. 460 E. 

flEVTEKdtTEOOdpdKovdrj/LiEpog, ov, 
(ttevte, Kai, TEoadpanovra, Tjjiipd) 
of or lasting forty-five days, Hipp. 

IleVT£KaiTpcUKOVTOVT7]C,eC,(7reVTE, 

kclL, rpiuKovra, ETog) of thirty-five 
years, thirty-five years old, Plat. Legg. 
774 A. 

TlEVTEKTEvrjr-, eg, and ttevtektevoc-, 
ov, (ttevte, KTEtg) : to 7T., a variegated 
garment with a purple border, Antiph. 
Incert. 76, Meineke Menand. p. 34. 

iTLEVTE?^, f)S, i], Pentele, an Attic 
deme of the tribe Antiochis ; hence 
adv. n.£VTE2.7jd£V,from or of Pentele, 
Luc. Jup. Trag. 10 : HevteAtJoiv, at, 
in Pentele, 6 HevteXt/giv Tiidog, Plut. 
Popl. \5,~HEVTEllKOg TiiOoc. 

Tl£VT£?iiOog,= TT£VTd?iidog, Ar. Fr. 
335. 

■fTlEVTslTjotog, a, ov ; II. lidog,— 
RevteIlkoc Mdog, Paus. 7, 23, 6; etc. 

■\TLevteAlk6c, t), ov, of Pentele: to 
HevteIlkov bpog, Mt. Pentelicus, in 
Attica, famed for its marble, now Mt. 
Pendele, Paus. 1, 32, 1 : II. Mdot, Plat. 
Eryx. 394 E, TLevteXikt) [idpfiapog, 
Strab. p. 399, the Pentelic marble, usu. 
called by Paus. TlEVT£?iTjoiog Titdog : 
also r) Hevte?ukt) TZETpa, Anth. P. 6, 
317. 

TlEVTE/uoptpog, OV, = TTtVTU/IOptpOg, 
v. 1. Soph. Fr. 548. 

UEVTETTlKClldEKUTOr; 1J, OV, poet. 

for TCEVTEKatdEKaTog, Anth. 

ILEVTETTOVC, TTodog, 6, 7J,= TTEVTd- 

ttovq, Plat. Theaet. 147 D. 

TlEVTsovptyyog, ov,—TTEVTdovpty- 
yog: — %vkov iz.,a sort of pillory, being 
a wooden machine furnished with five 
holes, through which the head, arms 
and legs of criminals were passed, 
Ar. Eq. 1049 : metaph., tt. vboog, of 
the palsy, Polyeuct. ap. Arist. Rhet. 
3, 10, 7. [t>] 

IlEVTSTuTiavTog, ov,=iT£VTdTdAuv- 
Tog, ovala, Oratt. : tt. 6'ikt], an action 
for the recovery of five talents, Ar. JNub. 
758, 774. 

JlEVTETTipiKog, 7], ov, happening 
every five years : of five years, Strab.: 
from 

JlEVTETTjpig, Idog, 7], a term of five 
years, did TTEVTETTjpioog, every five 
years, Hdt. 3, 97 ; 4, 94.— II. a festival 
celebrated every five years, such as the 
Panathenaea at Athens, Hdt. 6, 111, 
Thuc. 3, 104. From . 

HsvTETTjg, Eg, (ttevte, ETOg) of fiv 
years, oTrovdat, Ar. Ach. 188. 

HevTETptdfa, (ttevte, Tpidfa) 10 
conquer five times, Anth. P. 11, 84. 

TLEVTErovg, ovv, of five roec, Ar. 
Fr. 183. 

n.£VT7]K0vd7jfI£p0g, OV,(TTEVTT]KOVTd, 

I'lixepa) of fifty days, Dion. H. 

TlEVTrjKovTa, oi, al, ra, indecl., 
fifty, Horn., etc. 

ILsvTTjKovTddpaxfiog, ov, (ttevt?)- 
Kovra, dpaxfJ-7}) of fifty drachms' weight 
or value, Plat. Crat. 384 B. 

Tl£VTrjKOVTU£T7]pig, ldog,r), a period 
of fifty years : from 

H£VT7]KOVTU£T7]g, Eg, (TtEVTTjKOVTd, 

ETog) of fifty years, Plat. Ale. 1, 127 
E : contr. -TOVTTjg, Thuc. 5, 27. 

TlEVT7]KOVTU£Tta, ag, ?), a space of 
fifty years. 

IlEVTrjKovTUETtg, ibog, fern, from 
TZEVTrjiiovTaETrjg, Thuc. 5, 32. 

Jl£VT7]KOVTaKaiTpiET7jg t Eg, (cTOC) 
of fifty-three years, Polyb. 3, 4, 2. 

~n.£VT7]KovTuK.dpr)vog, ov, {rrtvTrj- 
KOVTa, KdpTjvov) fifty-headed, Hes. 
Th. 312. 

TL£vT7]KovTuKE(j>a?*oG ov, — foreg. 
v 1. Hes. Th. 312. ' 


nENT 

Il£VT7]KOVTd7llTpog, OV, (iTEVTTjKOV- 

ra, TiLTpa) weighing fifty TiLTpat, Diod. 
11,26. 

TX£VT7]K0VTuTzaig, naidog, b, t), 
(TTEVTT/KOVTa, TTdlg) consisting of fifty 
children, Aesch. Pr. 853; ubi al. 

TTEVTTj KOVTOTTdtg- 

H£VT7]KOVTaTT£?i£dpOg, OV, (TTEVTTj- 

kovtu, irlidpov) fifty plethra large, 
Nonn. 

JlEVTTjKovTuTTTjxvdlog, a, ov, and 
Tr£VT7]tcovTdiT?ixvg, v, gen. Eog, fifty 
cubits long or broad, Joseph. 

U.EVTrjKOVTapx£U, <J, to be a ttevtt)- 
novTapxog, Dem. 1215, 1. 

Tl£VT7]K.ovTapxtct, ag, t), the office of 
TTEVTrjKovTapxog, Plat. Legg. 707 A : 
from 

HsvTTiKovTapxog, ov, 6, (ttevtt)- 
KOVTa, dpxu) the commander of fifty 
men. — II. one who commands or steers 
a TTEVTTjKOVTopog (q. v.), the captain of 
a penteconter, Xen. Ath. 1,2. 

n.£VT7]KOVTdg, d6og,Tj,(TTEVTTjKOVTd) 

the number fifty, a number of fifty, Soph. 
Fr. 379. 

HsvT7)K0VTuTdXavTid, dg, t), fifty 
talents, Dem. ap. Poll. 9, 52 : from 

TLEVTTiKOVTdTuXdVTog, ov, weighing 
or worth fifty talents. 

TiEVTTjuovTUTEGodpEg, neut. d, gen. 
uv, fifty -four. 

Ti£VT7]KOVTUT?}p, Tjpog, b,= TT£VT7j- 
KOOTTjp, dub. 

liEVTrjKOVTaxoog, ov, contr. -xovg, 
OVV, (iTEVTfjKOVTd, yielding or 

multiplying itself fifty-fold, Theophr., 
Strab. 

HEVTTJKOVTEpog, 7], V. -TOpOg. 
H£VT7]KOVT7]p, TjpOg, O,— TTEVTTjK0- 

GTTip, Thuc. 5, 66, Xen. 

tl£VT7]KOVT7]p7jg, Eg, with fifty banks 
of oars. (*uptJ ?) 

TlEVTTjKovTTjpiKog, 7j, ov, v. 1. for 
-TopiKog. 

tl£VT7lKOVT6yVOg,OV, (TTEVTTjKOVTd, 

yvd) of fifty acres of corn land, II. 9, 
579. 

IlEVTTjKOVTOpyVLOg, OV, (tT£VT7]KOV- 

Td, opyVLd) fifty fathoms deep, high, 
etc., Hdt. 2, 149. 

IlEVTTjKOVTopiKog, 7], 6v,fifty-oared, 
Polyb. 25, 7, 1 : from 

TlEVTTjKovTopog, (sc. vdvg), 7), a 
ship of burden with fifty oars, Pind. P. 
4, 436, Eur. I. T. 1124, Thuc. 1, 14, 
etc. Jn Hdt. we find also the form 
TtEVTTjKovTEpog, which Schweigh. has 
restored, 3, 124, and 6, 138, though 
Schneider considers the other best. 

TL£VT7]K0VT0VT7]g, Eg, contr. for 

TTEVTTjKOVTdETTjg, q. V. 

TIevtt]k6glol, dt, d, Ep. for7r£vra- 
KOGi0L,five hundred, Od. 3, 7. 

TlEVTTjKOGTdlog, d, ov, on the fiftieth 
day. 

TlEVTrjKooTopxog, ov, 6, ( dpxu ) 
the chief of the body which farmed the 
tax TTEVTTjKOOTTj the farmer-general of 
the taxes, wht epresented the whole 
body, also up\6v7]g, Bockh P. E. 2, 
not. 70. 

Hevttjkogtevu, to exact or. collect 
the tax TTEVTTjKOOTTj : — Pass., to pay 
such tax, Dem. 932, 27. 

IlEVTTjKOGTTjp, TjpOg, 6,(TTEVT7jKOVTd) 

the commander of fifty men, a title 
pecul. to the Spartan army, Xen. 
Lac. 11, 4, Hell. 3, 5, 22 : the Athen. 
said ttevtt] novTdpxog : — also, ttevtti- 

KOVTTjp, q. v. 

U£VTT]KOGTO?*oy£to, £>, to collect the 

tax TTEVTTjKOOTTj. 

IlEVTTjKOOToXoyiov, ov, to, the cus- 
tom-house where the TTEVTTjKOOTTj was 
paid. 

Tl£VTTjKOGTO?i.6yog, OV, (TTEVTTjKO- 
OTTj, 2,iy(j)) collecting or receiving the 


nEiiA 

tax TTEVTTjKOOTTj : as subst., 6 TT., t.kt 
collector or farmer of the ttei tt/koot^ ) 
Dem. 558, 18; 909, 10; if. Lcb. 
Phryn. 638. 

llEVTTjKOGTOTTdig, 6, fj, (TTdig) with 

fifty children, Aesch. Supp. 320. 

tlEVTTJKOGTOg, 7j, OV, (iTEVTTjKOVTCl) 

fiftieth, Plat. Theaet. 175 B — II. as 

SUbst., 7) TTEVTTjKOOTTj, — 1. (sub. flEptg), 

the fiftieth part, esp. in Athens the tax 
of the fiftieth, or 2 per cent., imposed 
on all exports and imports, as im 
ported corn, tt. o'ltov, Dem. 1353,21, 
Bockh P. E. 2, 24, and Diet. Antiqq. 
s. v. — 2. (sub TjjUEpd), the fiftieth day, 
Pentecost, LXX, N. T. Hence 

TlEVTTjKOOTvg, vog, 7], the number 
fifty, a number of fifty, esp. as a division 
of the Spartan army, Thuc. 5, 68, 
Xen. An. 3, 4, 22 : v. sub Xoxog. 

U.EVTTjKOGTUVTjg, OV, O, {TTEVTTjKO 

ott), uvEOjidi) one who farms the tax 

TTEVTTjKOOTTj , like TTEVTTjKOGTdpXOg. 

IlEVTTjpTjg, Eg, (ttevte) with five 
banks of oars : 7) TT. (sc. vdvg), a 
quinquereme, Hdt. 6, 87. (v. sub Tpiij- 
PVS-) 

TlEVTTjptKog, 7], 6v,=ioxeg., Polyb. 
1, 59, 8, etc. 

IlEVTO^og, ov, (ttevte, o^og) like 
TTEVTdo^og, with five branches or points ; 
Hes. Op. 470 calls the hand ttevto^ov, 
the five-pointed. 

IlEVTopyviog, ov, (ttevte, bpyvtd) 
of five fathoms, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 

IlEVTopofSov, to, -opofiog, ov, 7), a 
plant, elsewh. yTivKvoLdTj, Diosc. 

JlEVToooqog, ov, less usu. form for 

TTEVTUOOQOg, q. v. 

TLEVTiofioXog, ov, (ttevte, 6po2.6g) 
of or worth five obols ; tt. Tjlidoaodai, 
to sit in the Heliaea, at 5 obols a day, 
Ar. Eq. 798 ; kvXlklov tov tte/j.tto)- 
fioTiov, a cup of five-obol wine, Lyc. 
ap. Ath. 420 B. 

TlEVTuvvxog, ov, (ttevte, ovvZ) with 
five nails or claws ; v. Lob. Phryn 
708. 

IlEVTupoQog, ov, (ttevte, opo<pog) 
with five stories : the form TTEVTopotpog 
is less usu., Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
203, Lob. Phryn. 709. 

*Jl£V0), V. TTEVOjldl : — TTEVCodEig, V. 
TTEVOOjldi. 

IlE^cg, sog, t), (tteku) a shearing or 
combing. 

HEOLdTjg, Eg, (TTEog, oibdu) with a 
swollen TTEog. 

nET>2, Eog, to, ( also written 
OTTEog), membrum virile, penis, freq. in 
Ar. 

U.£TTudvld, Ep. for iTETTOvOvld, from 
irdoxcj, Od. 17, 555. 

liETTdLdEVfiEvug, adv. part. pf. pass 
from TTdibsvu, in a well-bred manner, 
Ael. V. H. 2, 16. 

UETTdtvo, f. -dvd, (ttettuv) to ripen, 
make ripe or mellow, Hdt. 1, 193, Eur. 
Incert. 115 : of pain, to soothe, assuage, 
and so of anger and other passions, 
KETTUvdi bpyrjv, Ar. Vesp. 646, cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 21: — Pass., fut. 

TTETTdvdrjGOjJCdl, aOr. ETTETTUvdnV, to 

become ripe, soft, etc., Hdt. 4, 199: to 
be softened, appeased, Eur.Heracl. 159, 
Meleag. 55 : in Medic, of tumours, 
etc., to soften and suppurate, Hipp. ; 
cf. TTETTdGiJ.bg. — II. intr.,= pass., to be- 
come ripe, Ar. Pac. 1163. 

IlETTdiTEpog and -TdTog, irreg. corn- 
par, and superl. of ttettuv. 

YiETTd'kdyjj.Evog, part., TTEicd'kdxdai, 
inf. of pf. pass. ; TTETrdAdKTo 3 sing, 
plqpf. pass, from irdXdooo), Horn. 

JIettu'Auv, Ep. for Tra/ubv, part, 
aor. 2 of TrdlTao. cf. ufnTETraAuv. 

n£7ra//at,perf.of*7rdo//ci,Theoga, 


JIEIIA 

HsTrdvog, ov, rarer collat. form 
from ttettuv, Artemid. 1, 75. 

Ue-avatg , sog, i), {.TTETraLvd) a mel- 
lowing, ripening, Arist. Meteor. 4, 2, 1. 
Hence 

Jls-navriKog, 7), ov, making ripe, 
bringing to maturity, c. gen., Hipp. 
395. — II. intr. becoming ripe. 

Uen-apdv, an old (prob. Aeol.) inf. 
aor. 2, only found in Pind. P. 2, 105, 
where the Greek Interpp. explain it 
by EvSsl^at, Gruirjvai, to display, mani- 
fest. Acc. to Bockh (57), akin to 
Lat. parere. Hence ttettupevg Ljiog, 
explained in Hesych. by sixppaGTog, 
ocxpTjc : hence also the name of the 
island Ilerruprjdog. 

-fUeirapTjOLog, a. ov, of Peparethus : 
oi n., the Peparethians, Dem. 162, 4: 
from 

ilLsTrdpnOog, ov, 7), Peparethus, one 
of the Cyclades, opposite Magnesia, 
famed for its wine, now Piperi, H. 
Horn. 1, 32; Thuc. 3, 89. 

UETTapuivog, part. pf. pass, from 
KSLpw, II., and Hes. 

Jle-dafiTjv, Ep. plqpf. of naTeo/iai, 
II. 24, 042. f 

ILeTraapiOQ, ov, 6, (tt£Tto:lvc))=7T£- 
■navoiq : esp. in Medic, a proper mix- 
ing of the juices, like Lat. concoctio, 
Hipp. : also suppuration, Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. 

TiEirEipog, ov, in Soph. Tr. 728 
also fern, ttetteipu : — like ttettuv and 
TTETravor, ripe, mellow, Lat. maturus, 
esp. of fruit, metaph. of men, opp. to 
viog, Ar. Eccl. 896 : c. dat., ripe for 
a thing, tt. ydjiu ; also QlAeovgl, 
Anth. P. 12, 9.-2. in gen. soft, boiled 
doivn : metaph. mild, softened, appeased, 
bpyrj ttetteipu, Soph. 1. c. ; tt. voGog, 
a disease come to its crisis, Hipp., v. 
Foes. Oecon. 

HettelgOl, an irreg. 2 imper. pass, 
of tte'lOu, Aesch. Eum. 599. 

TIsTTELO'/j.ivug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from ttelOlj, boldly, confidently, Strab. 

Tl£TT£pa(T[J.£vaKLC, a definite number 
of times, as Bekker Arist. Anal. Post. 

I, 21, 5, ubi vulg. TT£7T£paa/j,£vo)g. 
H£TT£prjji£vog, Ep. part. pf. pass. 

from TTEpdu, II. 21, 58. 

JliKEpl, to, pepper, the pepper-tree, 
Lat. piper, Antiph. Incert. 18 : — gen. 
ttettepeuc, Plut. Sull. 13, Ath. 381 
B : TTEiripLog or -idog, Eubul. Incert. 
15 B, ubi v. Meinek. : an acc. ttette- 
piv occurs in Nic. Al. 332, Th. 876, 
with nothing in either passage to 
mark the gender, which some refer 
to i7£TC£pic ; others read ttettepl with 
I in arsis. Hence 

Hettepl^O), to be or taste like pepper, 
Diosc. 

HEiripiov, ov, to, dim. from tte- 
ttepl, a pepper-corn, Ath. 126 B. 

ILETTEpig, idog, t), a pepper-corn : in 
genl.=7r£7rep£, q. v. 

TLEirEp'iTnq, ov, 6, fern. -LTig, -idog, 
{TTETTEpi) like pepper, peppered, Plin. 

TlETZEpoyapov, ov, to, peppered yd- 
pov. 

JlETTEpC'TaaTOC, OV, {TTETTEpi, TTUGGCi)) 
sprinkled with pepper. 
UsTTTiyE, 3 sing. perf. 2 of TTTjyw/xi, 

11. 

HettWeiv, Ep. redupl. inf. aor. 2 
act. of Trddco, 11. ; TCETridovca, fern, 
part., II. ; TTETTidoifiEV.TTETTidoiEV, opt., 

II. ; TTETTldrjOG), fut., II. 

TLettlO/liev, Ep. syncop. 1 plur. pf. 
pass, of TTEldu. 

JlETTLyofiEvoc, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from ttivoo, of simple beauty, Cic. Att. 
15, 16 a; cf. EVTTivfjq. 

HETtldvrjpLEvuc, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from 7t?mvuu, roaming, tt. eysiv, Isocr. 
1148 


nEnN 

197 C : esp. of the fits of diseases, ir- 
regularly, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 

TlETtXacnEvuc, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from TrTldGGu, by pretence, feignedly, 
opp. to dlvdug, Plat. Rep. 485 D. 

U.£7rXdTVG/j.£vuc, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from ttAutvvo, widely. 

TlETrXnyov, TZETcT^rjyifiev, TTEKTirjyE- 
to, Ep. redupl. aor. 2 act. and mid. 
from ttX^ggco, Horn. 

JlEiT?.rjy6g, via, 6g, part. pf. 2 of 
7t?it/gg(o, Horn. 

TlETr'AqjUEvog, syncop. part. pf. pass, 
of TreAufw, Od. 12, 108. 

UettIiov, OV, TO, (7i£7T?iOg)=Sq. 

TLettmc. Ifioc, 7], a plant, euphorbia 
peplis, purple spurge, Diosc. 

T\.£Tr'Aoypd<pLa, ag, t), {ttettTios, ypd- 
(j>co) a description of the peplos, or the 
subjects worked on it,— name of a 
work by Varro, being a sort of ' Book 
of Worthies,' Cic. Att. 16, 11, 3, cf. 
Ern. Clav. s. v. 

ne7rAo(56/coc, ov, Ion. for sq. 

TlETrXodoxog, ov, (dExofiai) receiving 
or keeping the TT£TT?*og. 

JlEirTiog, ov, 6, in late poets also 
c. heterog. plur. ra ttett?m : — Lat. 
peplum, orig. any woven cloth used for 
a covering, a sheet, carpet, curtain, veil ; 
as cover of a wagon, II. 5, 194 ; of a 
funeral- urn, II. 24, 796; of a seat, 
Od. 7, 96. — II. esp., a large, full robe or 
shawl, strictly worn by women, opp. 
to the men's dress, II. 5, 734 ; it was 
made of fine stuff, tavog, /naXaicog, 
lETTTog, II. 5, 734 ; 24, 796, Od. 7, 96 ; 
usu. with rich patterns, TroiKiTiog, II. 
5, 734 (cf. TTETrXoypaQia) ; and being 
worn over the common dress, fell in 
rich folds about the person ; answer- 
ing therefore to the man's I/uutiov or 
X^alva; that the TCExXog of the 
woman might cover the face and 
arms is plain from Xen. Cyr. 5, 1,6; 
but it must not be hence inferred 
that it was merely a veil or shawl. 
Most famous was the splendidly em- 
broidered 77£7r?Mg of Minerva, which 
was carried like the sail of a galley 
in public procession at the Panathe- 
naea, Plat. Euthyphr. 6 C, etc. : it 
may be seen on several ancient statues 
of the goddess, Batr. 182, sq., Virg. 
Ciris 21,sq,cf. Meurs. Fanath. 17, 
Winckelmanns Werke, t. 5, p. 26, 
Diet. Antiqq. s. v. — 2. later, some- 
times, a man's robe, esp. of the long 
Persian dresses, Aesch. Pers. 468, 
1028, 1060, cf. Poppo Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 
13 ; a man's cloak, Soph. Tr. 602, 
Eur. Cycl. 301, Theocr. 7, 17.— III. 
from its likeness, the peritonaeum, dub. 
in Orph. Arg. 310 ; elsewh. drj/xog 
and Kvlca. — IV. also, like TT£7T?ug, a 
kind of spurge, Diosc. 4, 168. (The 
deriv. is dub. : acc. to Darara from 
TCETavvvfii, 7TE7TTQ.fj.CLi : acc. to Rie- 
mer from iTEXka, Lat. pellis, palla, 
pallium, etc. ; akin to ETUTcAa and 

klTLTTTiOOV. 

JliTrXtofia, ctTog, to, as if from tte- 
7rAdo), a robe, garment, Aesch. Theb. 
1039, Soph. Tr. 613, Eur. Supp. 97, 
cf. Ar. Ach. 426. 

TiETTVviiat, strictly poet. (esp. Ep.) 
pf. pass, of ttveu, with pres. signf., 
to have breath or soul, usu. metaph. to 
be wise, discreet, prudent : Horn, uses 
its 2 sing. irETrvvGai vou, II. 24, 377 ; 
inf. ttettvvgOql, II. 23,' 440, Od. 10, 
495 (where it is still wrongly written 
TTETTvvGdaL), 2 sing, plqpf. with impf. 
signf., ttettvvgo, Od. 23, 210; but far 
most freq. in part. Tre-vvfiivog (Hes. 
has this only in Op. 729, and does not 
use the other forms at all) ; — always 
in metaph. signf, usu. epith, of men, 


HEHQ 

but also, tt. fivdog, tt. nrjdEa, Od. 1, 
361, II. 7, 278 ; TTETrvvfiiva uyopEVEiv, 
(id^Etv, ddivai, voijoat, etc. : — this 
part, also occurs in later prose, £oh> 
Kal ttettv., living and breathing, Polyb. 
6, 47, 9 ; 53, 10 ; (so, ttettvvtcll, Id. 
36, 6, 6) : — Nic. has an opt. aor. pass. 
ttvvOe'lt]. (From the old root nNT- 
some remains in the compds. u/ittvvo, 
d/j.TTWfj.1, i. e. uvaTTVvu, dvdirvvyn are 
preserved in Horn., v. uvairvEu. — 
Others consider TTEirvvpiai with its 
derivs. to be shortd. from ttlvvu, ttl- 
vvggu, hence TrivvTog, etc., and none 
of these akin to 7rvew.) 
TlETTOida, perf. 2 from ttelOu, v. 

TTEtdu B. II. 

TlETToidrjGLg, tj, trust, confidence, 
boldness, N. T., v. Lob. Phryh. 295 ; 

also, TTETTGtdia, 7}. 

IlETToiOoTcog, adv. part. pf. 2 from 

TTELdu= 7T£TT£LGfl£V0)g. 

UettoiOcj, subj. perf. 2 from tteiOu, 
hence TTETToido/LiEv , Ep. for tt£Ttol6u- 
jlcev, Od. 10, 335. 

TiETTovda, perf. 2 of ttugxo), Od. 

UETTOpElV, V. TTETT-lpELV. 

HETTopdr/jUEVug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from TTopdEu. 

HettogOe, Ep. 2 pi. pf. 2 of TraGxu 
for ttettovQclte, Hem. : v. Buttm. 
Catal. Verb. s. v. ttugxu- 

TliTTOGxa, poet. perf. of ttugxo) for 
TTETTovda, Epich. p. 6. 

HETTUTrjaTai, Ep. 3 pi. pf. TTOTdo- 
fiai, 11. 2, 90. 

U£TTpu6i?iTj, j), (TTEpdu) crepitus ven- 
tris. — II. a sort offish. [£] 

lliTTpoTCLi, Ep. 3 perf. pass, from 
the root nOP-, which occurs in aor. 
TTopdv, Horn., q. v. ; hence also part. 
TTETTpu/iEvog, Horn., and, in Hes., tte- 
irpuTO, 3 plqpf. pass., v. sub *Tropu. 

JlETTTU/iai, TTETTTUUEVOg, pf. paSS. 

from TTETuvvvjui, Horn. 

Hettteutu, Ep. for ttetttuto., neut. 
pi. part. pf. of ttlttto), 11. 21, 503. 

TlETTTTIplOg, a, OV, = TTETTTlKOg, 

Aretae. 

JlETTTTjug, Ep. for TTETTTTjKcjg, part, 
perf. 2 of TTTTjGGU), frightened, timid, 
shy, Od. 

JlETTTLKog, r), ov, {tteggiS) conducive 
to digestion, Diosc. 

Tle.TTTog, i], ov, verb. adj. from tteg' 
go, later ttettto, cooked, but distin- 
guished from £<pQu nal b~Tu Plut. 2, 
126 D.— II. digestible. 

UETTTCJKa, pf. Of TTLTTTO). 

ILsTTTug, Att. part. pf. 2 of ttlttto) 

Or TTTTjGGCd. 

HettvOolto, 3 sing, of Ep. redupl. 
opt. aor. 2 of Trvvddvofiai, 11. 

JlETTVGfiaL, perf. from TTwOdvofiai, 
Horn. 

nETIflN, ov, gen. ovog : compar. 
and superl. TTETraiTEpog, -TCiTog : strict 
ly of fruit, cooked by the sun, i. e. ripe, 
mellow, Hdt. 4, 23, Soph. Fr. 190; 
opp. to cjfj.6g, Ar. Eq. 2G0, Xen. Oec. 
19, 19 : — esp. GLKVog ttettuv, or more 
freq. 6 ttettuv alone, a kind of gourd 
or melon, not eaten till quite ripe, where- 
as the common GtKvog was eaten un- 
ripe, Arist. Probl. 20, 32, 1 ; hence 
proverb., TTEirovog fiaXaKUTepog, v. 
Comiciap. Ath. 68 C, D.— II. gener- 
ally, soft, tender, TTETTO-LTEpog p-bpuv, 
Aesch. Fr. 244 ; tt. uttloio, Theocr. 7, 
120: hence,— III. metaph. soft, tender, 
etc., as always in Horn., though more 
freq. in II. than in Od., and in Hes., 
in addressing a person, ttettov, <j tte' 
ttov, C) TTETTovsg, sometimes as adj., 
sometimes as subst. masc. : and that, 
— 1. usu. like Lat. mollis and mitis in 
good sense, as a term of endearment : 
so Polyphemus says, npiE ttettov, mf 


iiepa 


nEPA 


nEPA 


pet ram, Od. 9, 447 : and in Att. mere- 
ly as an Adj., mild, gentle, fiolpa tte- 
natTepa, Aesch. Ag. 1365 ; pbxOog 
ttettuv, softened pain, Soph. O. C. 
137, etc.; c. dat., kxOpolg ttettuv, 
gentle to one's foes, Aesch. Eum. 66. 
— 2. in bad sense, soft, weak, in Horn, 
only once, cl» TTEirovEg, ye weaklings, 
II. 2, 235 ; so, Kvkve ttettov, Hes. Sc. 
350, cf. Hes. Th. 544, 560. (The root 
is the same as tteogo, ttetttu.) 

ITET, enclit. particle, adding force 
or positiveness to the word to which 
it is added, being in fact a shortd. 
form of nipt, and its strengthd. tce- 
piaatig : hence, — I. much, very, like 
ttuvv, simply strengthening, in Horn, 
usu. with an adj. and the part. o>v, 
etteL yC ere/cec ye ftivwOddibv Trep 
sovra, all short-lived as I am, II. 1, 
352 ; 'LOdnTjg Kpavaijg Trep EOVGTjg, II. 
3, 201 ; but also with the part, omit- 
ted, pivvvOd Trep, bXtyov nsp, etc., II. 

I, 416; 11,391.-2. usu. however it 
serves to call attention to something 
which is objected to, like the stronger 
KatTtsp, albeit, though, however, as, dya- 
Obg, upaTEpbg Trep euv, brave, strong 
though he be, however brave, strong he 
be, like Lat. quamvis fortis ; so, \iyvg 
TTsp Euv dyoprjTTjg..., Kvvsog TTEp £U)V, 
SovpuiTrjTr]..., <j)t%n Trep soxiaa, etc. 
In such cases it stands between the 
emphatic word and the part. uv. 
But it is subjoined immediately to 
other participles, which are them- 
selves emphatic, as, 'lEjuEvbg TTEp, how- 
ever eager ; dxvv/tiEvbg ixsp, grieved 
though he be, etc. : but in /xdXa Trep 
fiEjuaug, tcvko, TTEp QpovEOVTsg, "Aidbg 
TTfc'p id)v, Trep refers to the word which 
it follows : — more rarely with an adj. 
alone, (ppdd/Ltcjv Trep uvr/p, however 
shrewd, II. 16, 638; icpaTEpbg Trep, 
21, 63 ; xspeiovu Trep, 17, 539.-3. also 
to strengthen a negation, ovds TTEp, 
no, not even, not at all, where, as in 
Lat. ne...quidem, ovds is divided by 
one or more words from Trep, as, ovd' 
valv Tvora/iog Trep svp'p'oog dpKSGEt, 

II. 21, 130, cf. 8, 201 : Hdt. 6, 57 has 
TTEp: also, TToKkr}TT'kdoia t) TTEp, 

Hdt. 4, 50, etc. — II. to call attention 
to one or more things of a number, 
however, at any rate, yet, much like 
ye, as, Tiftrjv TTsp not o^eKKev hyyv- 
akl^ai, honour however {whatever else) 
he owed me, II. I, 353 ; rods Trep juoi 
eKtKprjnvov Esldup, II. 8, 242 ; ak- 
lovg Txsp tliatpE, II. 9, 301. — III. 
when yrep refers to an imperat. sen- 
tence it may be variously placed, as, 
oinads Trep avv vnval vEupsOa, let us, 
aye let us, go..., II. 2, 236; nai avroi 
Trep trovEUfiEda, II. 10, 70 ; rjfiElg 6' 
avrot Trep fypa&pLEOa, II. 17, 712. — 
IV. Trep oft. stands after a relat. pron., 
an adj. or adv., and, unless some 
word comes between, is usu. written 
as one word with it, ogiTEp, tjttep, dtb- 
Trep, ucTrsp, etc., which will' be found 
in their places, cf. also elttep, rjirEp, 
KaiKEp : but in Horn., olai Trep and 
alai Trep are written divisim : so in 
Hdt. olbg Trep, or as adv., olbv nsp, 
just so as, Id., etc. : in marking time 
or place, fvOa Trep, 50 1 Trep, ore Trep, 
TjfjLog Trep, TrpiV Trep, just where or 
when, II. 4, 259 ; 5, 802, etc.— In Att. 
this particle is much more rare than 
in Horn., and Hdt., and is almost al- 
ways used with a pron. or adv. — The 
-per ill Lat. parumper, paulisper, etc., 
can scarcely be the same as Trep. 

IIepa, adv., beyond, across or over, 
further, Lat. ultra, jiEXpi tov llectov 
KaOuvat, Tvspa 6' ov, Plat. Phaed. 
112 E.— 2. c. gen., 'A tTkivtlkuv nipa 


(bEvyEi'f opuv, Eur. H. F. 234 : also 
Trepa kxOpdv, above them, opp. to 
EvepOsv, Soph. Phil. 666. — II. more 
rarely of time, beyond, longer, ovketl 
Trepa £TTO?iibpKr/o~av, Xen. An. 6, 1, 
28. — 2. c. gen., Trepa [lEaovang tjh'e- 
pag, lb. 6, 5, 7 ; Trepa tov Katpoii, Id. 
Hell. 5, 3, 5. — III. far most freq. me- 
taph., beyond measure, excessively, ex- 
travagantly,— vttep jiETpov, absol., Tre- 
pa Xsystv, (ppd&iv, Soph. Phil. 332, 
1275, cf. Valck. Hipp. 1032, Heind. 
Plat. Phaedr. 241 D ; Trepa naOtiv, 
Eur. El. 1185. — 2. c. gen., beyond, 
exceeding, tt. 6'iKrjg, icaipov, Aesch. 
Pr. 30, 507 ; tov sinoTog tt., Soph. O. 
T. 74, etc. — IV. expressing, general- 
ly, something more or greater, uTTLOTa 
ical rrspa kIvuv, things incredible, 
and more than that, Ar. Av. 416. — 2. c. 
gen., Trepa tov pLEyioTov <poj3ov, beyond 
the greatest, i. e. the most excessive, 
Plat. Phileb. 12 C ; OavftuTuv irkpa, 
more than marvels, Eur. Hec. 714; 
dstvbv Kal TTEpa dstvov, Dem. 1123, 
22 ; Trepa fiEdipvov, more than a me- 
dimnus, Isae. 80, 30. — V. very singu- 
larly, from the notion of beyond and 
away from,— ttXtjv, except, Xen. Symp. 
8, 19, where however Trapu is now 
usu. read : so, ovSev Trepa, nothing 
else, v. Markl. Eur. I. T. 91. — In all 
senses Trepa may stand either before 
or after the gen., but usu. before. — 
Comp. iTEpaiTEpog, a, ov, adv. Tre- 
patTspov and -pcj, qq. v. — nepa oc- 
curs first in Att., and so there is no 
Ion. form Trep77, which one might in- 
fer from TTEpnv, Ion. for TTEpav. On 
the difference between TTEpav and 
Trepa, v. sub Txipav fin. 

nepa, i], for Tit-pag, v. sub TCEpav 
fin. 

JlEpudv, Ion. and Ep. inf. pres. 
from Trepuw, for irepuv, Horn. 

TLEpdaciiE, Ion. and Ep. 3 sing, 
impf. from Trepdw, Od. [pa] 

ilepuOsv, Ion. ttepvOev, adv. (Trepa) 
from beyond, from the far side, Hdt. 6, 
33, Eur. Heracl. 82, Xen. Hell. 3, 
2,2. 

tnepam, ag, fj, v. irEpalog II. : r] 
n. 'Podtuv, the coast of Cari,a opposite 
Rhodes, Strab. p. 651. 

Uspatag, ov, 6, (Trepa) a kind of 
mullet (icECTpEvg) found beyond, i. e. at 
a distance from, the bank, Arist. H. A. 
8, 2, 26. 

tnepai/?ta, ag, tj, and Tl£pai[3oi, 
6v, oi, II. 2, 749, poet. = HEpfiaifiia, 
etc. 

Ilspa'tr], Tjg, 7], v. sub TXEpalog II. 

tnepaifeic, eov, oL the jferae.thians, 
a people of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 3, 4. 

tnepaifloc, ov, 6, Peraethus, son of 
Lycaon, Paus. 8, 3, 4. 

nepao-o, in Pind. also irEipaivu : 
aor. EKEpdva: pf. pass. T^ETCEpaajiat, 
Plat. Parm. 145 A; but 3 pi. ttc- 
TTEpavTat, Arist. Org. ; inf. -dvOai, 
Plat. Gorg. 472 B, etc. : (Trepac). To 
bring to an end, tt. tlvu. TTpbg so~x aTOV 
ttIoov, Pind. P. 10, 45: to end, finish, 
rrpdyog, Soph. Aj. 22, etc. : tt. binag 
tlvl, Pind. 1., 8 (7), 49 ; and so with- 
out (Uicnv, Dem. 991, 24: to bring 
about, accomplish, Aesch. Cho. 830 ; to 
execute, to TTpogTaxOsv, Xen. Cyr. 5, 
3, 50, cf. 4, 5, 38 : ovSev TCEpavEi, will 
do no good, Thuc. 6, 86, cf. Plat. Rep. 
426 A :— Pass, to be brought to an end, 
end, be finished, Aesch. Pr. 57, etc. ; 
to be fulfilled, accomplished, XPV^^C 
TTspatvETat, Eur. Phoen. 1703 ; cf. 
Ar. Vesp. 799. — 2. esp., tt. fivOov, M- 
yov, etc., to end a discourse, finish 
speaking, Aesch. Theb. 1051, Plat. 
Tim. 29 D :— hence absol., e'ltt£ Kal 


TvipatVE, speak and make an end cf it, 
A esch. Pers. 699 ; 7TEpaiv' ugnep t)p^o>, 
Plat. Prot. 353 B : also to- repeat from 
beginning to end, Dem. 417, 16 : hence, 
6 TTEpaivuv (sc. Tibyog), a kind of 
syllogism in Diog. L. 7, 44. — 3. to 
draw a conclusion, to conclude, infer, 
Arist. — 11. to transfix, pierce : esp. sen 
su obscoeno, tt. yvvalKa, nbpnv, likt 
TpvTrav, Anth. P. 11, 339.— 111. intr 
to make way, reach or penetrate, 6l 
tJTuv, Aesch. Cho. 55 : Trpoc ey/ce^a- 
lov, Arist. Top. Cf. nEipaivco and 
Tretpw. 

tlEpaibdEV, adv., = TXEpaOsv, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 71, Arat. 606. 

Uspatog, a, ov, (Ttspav) being on the 
other side, beyond the sea or river. — II. 
i] ixEpa'iT] (sc. y/j, ^wpa), as subst., 
the opposite country, 7) tt. TTjg BoiuTiTjg, 
the country over against Boeotia, Hdt. 
8, 44; cf. Ap. Rh. 1, 1112. 

IlEpaibcj, C), {iTEpa) to carry or con- 
vey to the opposite country or bank, car 
ry over or across, tt. UTpaTtuv, like 
Lat. trajicere exercitum, Thuc. 4, 121 ; 
c. dupl. ace, tt. Tovg Xonvovg to p"eZ- 
Opov, Polyb. 3, 113, 6.— Pass, (with 
fut mid. in Thuc. 1, 10), to pass over, 
cross, pass, Od. 24, 437, in aor. pass., 
TTEpaicoOEVTsg : c. acc. loci, ETTEpaiu- 
Or] tov 'Apa&a, Hdt. 1, 209, cf. 5,14; 
to TTE/iayog, Thuc. 1, 10; 7r. vavaL, 
Id. 1,5; tt. Eg.., Id. 5, 109.— II. intr. 
in act.,=:pass., c. acc. loci, nEpatovv 
tov 'El'/jgirovTov, Thuc. 2, 67. 

HspaiTspog, a, ov, compar. from 
7repa, beyond, bbot TTtpatTspai, roads 
leading further, Pind. O. 9, 159.— Adv. 
TTEpatTepo), beyond, c. gen., Aesch. 
Pr. 247; tt. tov btovTog, Plat. Gorg. 
484 CP. absol., pavOdvEtv tt., to learn 
further, Eur. Phoen. 1681 ; ev oiba 
kov tt., Id. I. T. 247 ; cf. Ar. A v. 1500 : 
beyond what is Jit, too far, Soph. Tr. 
663 : — the neut. TTEpaiTEpov was also 
used as adv., 7r. uXhuv, better than 
others, Pind. O. 8, 82. 

U.EpdiT7]g, ov, 6, (TTspalog II) one 
of the opposite country, Joseph. [£] 

ILEpaiuGtg, Eug, 7), {TTEpaibui) a car 
rying over, Strab. Hence 

nepafwri/coc, r), bv,for, fit for car- 
rying over. 

IlEpupa, aTOg, TO, a place for carry- 
ing over, ferry. 

Tlfpdv, Ion. and Ep. TTspnv, adv. : 
on the other side, across, Lat. trans, in 
oldest poets always c. gen., and usu. 
with notion of water lying between, 
TTEpr/v akbg, II. 2, 626 (never in Od.) ; 
tteptjv k?\,vtov 'QtiEavolo, Hes. Th. 
215 ; Tcipav ttovtolo, Pind. N. 5, 39 ; 
ra TTEpTjv tov "loTpov, Hdt. 5, 9 ; so 
in Att., ttoTilov irkpav ttovtov, Soph. 
Ant. 334 ; tt. tov 'Eh/iT/gnovTOV, tov 
TTOTajLtov, Thuc. 2, 67, Xen. An. 4, 3, 
3 : (c. acc, Trepav "E,3pov, Eur. H. 
F. 386, ubi Trspuv, conj. Dind.) :— 
hence also of any intermediate space, 
and so, TTEpTjv x&zog as early as Hes. 
Th. 814. — 2. absol. over, on ihe oppo- 
site side, esp. of water, irspav slvat, 
Xen. An. 2, 4, 20 ; TTEpav yEviaOa/,, 
lb. 6, 5, 22 : foil, by slg, TTEpTjv kg ttjv 
'Axaurjv dcETTEfxtpav, Hdt. 8, 36 ; tt£- 
pav sig tt)v 'Aaiav dta/37/vai, Xen. 
An. 7, 2, 2: also without sig, as, h 
Qdaov 6taj3a?ibvT£g TripTjv, having 
crossed over (sc. kg tt)v TjTTEipov), Hdt 
6, 44 : oft. with the art., to Tripax 
tov TTorapoi), Xen. An. 3, 5, 2, etc. , 
ra TTEpav, things done or happening on 
the opposite side, Thuc. :~-t) TTEpav yrj, 
Thuc. 3, 91, is interpr. the country 
just over the border, the iorcZer-country, 
v. Arnold ad 1.: hence, — II. over 
against, usu. c. gen., 7rep77i> Upr/g Ev- 
il 49 


1IEPA 


IIEPA 


IIEPA 


Botrjg, II. 2, 535 ; Xa^Kibog irkpav, 
Aesch. Ag. 190; here also usu. in re- 
gard to water lying between, though 
this notion is quite lost in Paus., who 
oft. uses the word in this signf. : ab- 
sol. in Hdt. 6, 97.— JI1. much rarer, 
—TTEpa. out beyond, and then usu. ab- 
sol., Eur. Hipp. 1053, Ale. 585, cf. 
Herm. Eur. Supp. 676; but c. gen., 
Pind. 1. 6 (5), 33.— When nepav has 
a gen., it regul. precedes its cases, 
but in Paus. sometimes follows. — 
The difference between nipav and 
TTEpa is laid down by Herm. Soph. 
O. C. 889 to be, that ixkpav means 
beyond in a place, without reference 
to motion, and is never used metaph. ; 
TTEpa means beyond with a sense of 
motion, and is most commonly used 
metaph. beyond or exceeding measure : 
Buttm. (Lexil. s. v.) compares irepa 
to Lat. ultra, ixepav to trans, and 
draws out the distinction at great 
length. — They are no doubt the dat. 
and acc. of an old subst. rj 7tepa,= 
neipap, TTEtpag, Trkpag, end, boundary, 
from which we still have a (doubtful) 
gen. in Aesch. Supp. 262, ek Trkpag 
NavxaKTiag, cf. Ag. 190.— (Akin to 
Tidpu, irepdo, TTEpaivu, irkpaTog, tte- 
pudev, Tteprjdsv, etc. ; prob. also to 
Lat. per.) 

Hepavou, f. 1. for ireparoc). 

■\HepuvTar, 6, Perantas, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. 2, 4, 4. 

HepavTiKog, rj, bv, (TTEpaivo) con- 
clusive, Ar. Eq. 1378. 

UepuTTTtov, Aeol. for TTEptdTTTuv, 
as Bockh now reads in Pind. P. 3, 93. 

TLipdg, drog, to, {.TTEpa) an end, 
Aesch. Pers. 632, Eur., etc.; ha tte- 
puTuv yijg, Thuc. 1, 69: of persons, 
ov tt. exuv Tivbg, Eur. Andr. 1216, 
Lys. 128, 19; ov tt. egt'l rtvi, Thuc. 
7, 42 ; also of things, Trkpag £X£iv,= 
Tvepaiveadat, Isocr. 42 B ; so, 7r. Tia/i- 
fiuvetv, Polyb. 5, 31, 2 ; Trepac etti- 
delval tlvl, Id. 1, 41, 2.-2. in a race- 
course, the goal, Lat. meta. — 3. esp. 
as philosoph. term, the finite, opp. to 
to aTTELpov, Plat. Phil. 30 A, Par- 
men. 165 A. — II. metaph. accomplish- 
merit, achievement, full power, hence 
like te Aoc, oi to Trkpag kxovTEg tuv 
kv Trj ttoAel iiTTuvTov biKaiuv, the 
supreme court, from which there is 
no appeal, the French cour de dernier 
ressort, Dinarch. 110, 15. — III. Trkpag 
or to Ttspug, as adv., like reAoc, at 
length, at last, Aeschin. 9, 22, Polyb., 
etc. Cf. TTElpap, TTEipag. 

TLkpdg, ek Trkpag, v. sub wkpav, fin. 

■\HEpaoia, ag, t), appell. of Diana 
at Castabala, Strab. p. 537. 

HepaGl/Liog, ov, (TTEpdu) that may 
be crossed or traversed, passable, drjp, 
Eur. Incert. 19 ; so, tt. TroTa/xbg, Arr. 
An. 5, 9, 8. [a] 

Jlspuaig, Eog, t), {TTEpdu) a crossing 
over : (3iov tt., the passage from life 
(to death), Soph. O. C. 103. 

H£paa/j.6g, ov, b, {Trkpag) a finish- 
ing, LXX. 

TLspdTEV(o,=7r£paiva), Hesych. 

HEpdTTj, ?/, v. sub TiipaTog II. 
Hence 

HEpuTTjOsv, adv., =: Trkpadsv, A p. 
Rh. 4, 54. [a] 

IlEpdTTjg, ov, 6, one who carries over, 
like TvopOfXEvg. [a] 

HEpdTiKog, 7), ov, (TvipaTog) dwell- 
ing on the other side. 

UEpuTOEidr/g, Eg, {Trkpag, Etbog) of 
a limited or finite nature, opp. to utvei- 
pog, Plat. Phileb. 25 D. 

TlipuTog, 7], ov, (Trkpa) on the op- 
f ositc side, over against, Lat. ulterior : 

— USU. j) TTEpUTT] (SC. X^P a )' aS SUDSt., 

use 


the opposite land or country, also the | 
opposite quarter of the heavens, esp. of | 
the west, as opp. to the east ; kv tte- 
pdTrj, in the west, opp. to 'Hug, Od. 
23, '243, Ap. Rh. 1, 1281 ; but also 
conversely, 7) TTEpaTTj, the east, Call. 
Del. 169 : in Arat. 499, the lower (as 
opp. to the upper) hemisphere. 

YiEpdTog, 7), ov, Ion. irEprjTog {tte- 
pdo) like TTEpdatfiog, that may be cross- 
ed or passed over, passable, Pind. N. 4, 
114; iroTu/xbg vt}vgl tt., Hdt. 1, 189, 
193; 5, 52. 

illkpaTog, ov, 6, Peratus, successor 
of Leucippus in Sicyon, Paus. 2, 5, 8. 

TLepuToco, (5, (Trkpag) to end, limit, 
determine, inclose : pass, to be limited, 
Arist. Mun. 2, 2 ; to be completed, Id. 
Anim. 1, 3, 20. Hence 

TLEpuTucrig, Eug, 7), a finishing, lim- 
itation, [a] 

JjEpdu, u, (A) : fut. TTEpuGO [a], 
Ion. and in Horn. TTEpr/au : aor. ette- 
pdaa, Ion. and Horn. kixipTiaa: — 
Horn, uses the pres., impf., fut., and 
aor. ; with pres. inf. TXEpdav [pa], fut. 
inf. TTEpnoEfiEvat, and 3 impf. rcEpda- 
gke: (TTEpa). Strictly, to drive right 
through, like nEtpu, odovTag tt., 11. 5, 
291. — 2. esp., like TTEipu II, to pass 
right across or through a space, to pass 
over, pass, cross, traverse, 6d?iaaaav, 
ttovtov, Od. 6, 272 ; 24, 118 ; lalTfia 
da/idcarjg, Od. 5, 174 ; vdup, Res. 
Op. 736 ; 7n;Aac 'Aldao, 11. 5, 646, 
Theogn. 427 ; Taopog dpyaTiin Trspd- 
av, hard to pass, 11. 12, 63, cf. 53 ; $v- 
Aa/cuf tt., to pass the watch, whether 
secretly or by force, Hdt. 3, 72 ; tt. 
tt?lOvv, to accomplish it, Xen. Oec. 21, 
3 ; Tfpixa (3iov tt., Soph. O. T. fin. : 
— metaph. ,klv6vvov tt., to pass through, 
i. e. overcome, a danger, Aesch. Cho. 
270 : — tt. opuov, prob., to go through 
the words of the oath, Lat. jusjuran- 
dum peragere, Id. Eum. 489 ; cf. tte- 
paivo I. 2. — 3. rarely of time, oi tt)v 
i]7uKtav TTETTEpaKOTEg, Xen. Lac. 4, 7. 
— 4. to let go through, tt. kotu Seip^g, 
to let go down one's throat, swallow, 
H. Horn. Merc. 133. — II. intr. to pen- 
etrate or pierce right through, of iron, 
TToda, fidoLv, Ixvog TTEpdv, II. 21, 594 ; 
of violent rain, Od. 5,480; did upo- 
Tucpoto, through the temples, II. 4, 
502 ; octeov eIgu, into the bone, II. 
4, 460 : to extend, reach to a place, 
Xen. Cyn. 8, 5. — 2. esp., to pass right 
across or through, pass, go, travel, jour- 
ney through or over, oY 'QuEavoZo, Od. 
10, 508 ; did (or dY fa) Trpodvpoio, H. 
Horn. Merc. 271, 158 ; so, ettI ttovtov 
and vypriy tt., 11. 2, 613, Od. 4, 
709 ; TTEpa vbniia did CTEpvoto, the 
thought passes or shoots through one's 
breast, H. Merc. 43 ; tt. eig 'Atbao, to 
reach the abode of Hades, Theogn. 
902 ; 7ror2 $dctv tt., Pind. I. 2, 61 ; 
Eig x&pa-v, bid wopov tt., Aesch. Pers. 
65, 501 ; kvEpuv, Id. Pr. 573 ; e^u 
bujJL&Tov, Soph. O. T. 531 ; y^g e^u, 
Eur. Med. 272, etc. : — rarely of time, 
bid yfjpug tt., Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 31 ; 
Evbaijiuv tt., to live happy. Orac. ap. 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 20.— 2. c. acc, tt. ttg- 
ba, Ixvog, Pors. Orest. 1427, cf. fiat- 
vu it 4.-3. rarely c. gen., dvfiov TTE- 
pdv, to go too far in..., Soph. O. T. 670. 

ncpuw, w, (B) : fut. TTEpdao) [a], 
Att. mpti : aor. kTiipuoa : hence 
lengthd. Ep. TTEpdooco, ETTEpaaaa ■ pf. 
pass. TTETTEpTSjiat. To carry over the sea \ 
for sale ; hence, generally, to sell, in ; 
Horn, almost always to sell men or | 
slaves, c. acc. pers., 11. 21, 102, Od. 
14, 297 ; tt. Ttvd KTjixvov, to sell one 
to Lemnos, II. 21, 40; which last is 
more usu. expressed by a prep., tx. 


Ttva kg Kiifivov, II. 21, 78 ; Trpof bC>- 
fiaTd Ttvog, Od. 15, 387 ; hut' bXko- 
dpbovg uvOpuTTOvg, Od. 15, 453 ; etti 
VTjctov, 11. 21, 454. — Horn, uses the 
pres., the aor. (with doubled g or not 
as the metre requires), and part. pf. 
pass. TTETTEpTjfiEvog, II. 21, 58.— The 
verb in this sense seems not to have 
been merely Ep. ; tt ltt pdG k<j> being 
the Att. form: cf. also Trkpvr/fjL. (From 
TTEpdii) in this signf. comes TrpuGig and 

TTLTTpuGKU)). 

~n.EpydjurjV7],7)g, r/, (sc. jap-7?), fand 
pi. -{iTjvaL, Qv, ai, (sc. okp^Eig or bi- 
fd£pat)f, parchment, from the city of 
Pergamus in Asia, where it was 
brought into use by Crates of Mallos, 
when Ptolemy cut off the supply of 
biblus from Aegypt : fprop. fem. from 

fllfpya/^voc, 7), 6v, of Pergamus 
or Pergnmum, Pergamenian, Strab. p. 
615, 625: oi TL., Luc. Long. 12: 7/ 
T\£pya(i7]vr), sc. ^(jpa, the territory of 
P., Strab. p. 571. 

U.Epyd/j.ia, ag,i) .= Il£pya/j.og, Pind 

I. 6, 45. 

UlEpyafilbng, ov, b,an inhabitant of 
Pergamus (the citadel of Troy), Anth. 
Append. 9, 83. 

TlEpydjiov, ov, to, fin Hdt. 7, 43, 
and Trag.f, for Jlipyajuog, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 422.-2. and 7) Ukpya/xog, 
Pergarnum or -mus, a city of Mysia on 
the Carystus, became celebrated un- 
der the Attali for its library, Strab. 
p. 623 : v. also IlEpya/i7/v7j. 

■fIlEpyu/J.iog, a, ov, of or relating to 
Pergamus, Pergamian, Anth. Plan. 4, 
91. 

Tl£pyu/uog, ov, 7), Pergamus, the cit- 
adel of Troy, 11. : later usu. rd nep 
yafia, freq. in Eur. : hence — II. rd 
TTEpyafia, as appellat., like dupo-no- 
Titg, Lat. arx, the citadel of a town, 
Aesch. >r. 956, Eur. Phoen. 1098, 
1176. (Akin to Trvpyog, Germ. Burg, 
Berg, and so to our -burgh, -bury : to 
this also belong Bipyn in Thrace, 
and Tikpyr] in Pamphylia). 

■fHipyafiog, ov, 7},= Tl£pya{j,ov 2, q. 
v. : Pind. O. 8, 55.-2. a fortress in 
Pieria on the Strymonicus sinus, Hdt. 
7,112. 

tnepyap;oc, ov, 6, Pergamus, son of 
Pyrrhus and Andromache, Paus. 1, 

II, 1. 

Hl£pyaG7}Gi, adv. at or in Pergase, 
a deme of the tribe Erechthei's, Ar. 
Eq. 321. 

UlEpyaGibng, ov, b,son of Pergasus, 
i. e.- Dei'coon, 11. 5, 535. 

tllfpy77, Tjg, 77, Perge, a city of Pam 
phylia on the Cestrus with a temple 
of Diana, Call. Dian. 187; Strab. p. 
667. 

IlEpbrjGig, 7), (TTEpbu) a breaking 
wind, Hipp. 

UspblKidg, dbog, 7),= TT£pbiKiov. 

HEpbtKtbEvg, k(jg, b,{TT£pbt§) ayoung 
partridge. 

TlEpblKLK.bg, f), bv, (TrepJif) of 01 
belonging to a partridge, Ar. ap. Poll. 
10, 159 (v. Dind. ad Fr. 358). 

TlEpbtKtov, ov, to, dim. from Trip- 
biZ, Eubul. Incert. 14. — II. a plant, 
pellitory, elsewh. kTi^lvn, Theophr. 
[&] 

■fUEpbiKKag, ov, Ion. -KTjg, eio, 6, 
Perdiccas, esp. Macedonian name, — ; 
1. a descendant of Temenus of Ar 
gos, founder of the kingdom of Mac- 
edon, Hdt. 8, 139.— 2. son of Alexan- 
der, king of Macedon in the time of 
the Peloponnesian war, Thuc. 1, 57. 
— 3. son of Amyntas II, brother of 
the celebrated Philip.— 4. a general 
of Alexander the great, Arr. An. 

TlEpbiKodjjpag, ov, b, (iripbit;, On- 


IIEPI 


IIEPI 


nEPi 


piM ) a partridge-catcher, A el. N. A. 
12, 4. 

ilepdlKOTpcxpEiov, ov, TO, a par- 
tridge-coop : from 

Hep6iKOTp6<pog, ov,(irepSt^, rpicpo)) 
keeping partridges, Strab. fp.652. 

Hepdli;, Ikoc, 6 and r], a partridge, 
Lat. perdix. [gen. -Ikoc, as Soph. Fr. 
300 ; but -Ikoc, Archil. 51, Epich. p. 
51.] 

triep&f, ikoc, V, Perdix, fem. pr. 
n., sister of Daedalus, mother of Ta- 
lus, Apollod. 3, 15, 9.-2. 6, as masc. 
pr. n., Soph. Fr. 300; Ar. Av. 1292, 
Fr. 148, acc. to Schol. 

IIETAOMAI ; dep., fut. •Kapdrjao- 
uai: usu. aor. ETrapdov : pf. Tceirop- 
6a. To break wind, freq. in Ar. : 
hence Tropbrj. (The same root ap- 
pears in Sanscr. pard, Lat. ped-ere, 
whence podex, Germ, farzen, etc.) 

\Hepeypivoc ; ov, 6, Uporevc, Pe- 
regrinus, a cynic philosopher of Pari- 
um, Luc. Peregr. 

TLspe/u/ievov, Aeol. for TTEpuifiivov : 
v. TCEpi H, and TTEpi£vw\ii. 

iUepevc, eur, 6, Pereus, son of 
Elatus and Laodice, Apollod. 3, 9, 1. 

HipTjdEv, Ion. adv. for Tripadsv. 

UEprjv, Ion. and Ep. adv. for tte- 
pav, q. v., Horn., and Hes. 

HsprjTijpiov, ov, to, (rcEpdo)) a borer. 

TLsprjTbg, 7], bv, Ion. for TreptiToc, 
Hdt. 

Tlipdai, Ep. syncop. inf. aor. mid. 
of sq., c. pass, signf., II. 

UE'POil, fut. nipao) : aor. 1 eirep- 
aa : aor. 2 EirpdOov, inf. TcpdQsiv, 
poet. irpudiEiv, but in Horn. aor. 1 is 
more freq. : besides these tenses, he 
uses the pres. and impf. pass. : fut. 
mid. irspGO/nat, in pass, signf., II. 24, 
729 ; and a syncop. inf. aor. mid. irip- 
dai, in pass, signf., like bixdai from 
dexofJ-at, 11. 16, 708 ; pf. act. irETropda 
is post-Horn. To waste, ravage, sack, 
destroy, in Horn, only of towns : and 
so. mostly in later poets ; but also, — 
2. of persons, to destroy, kill, aTpaTov, 
avdpuKOvr, Pind. O. 10 (11), 40, 
Soph. Aj. 1 198 ; ubi v. Lob. ; bsifiaTa 
drjptiv, Eur. H. F. 700 ; and even of 
a single man, Enpads (viv) (f>aaydvov 
aKjia, Pind. P. 9, 141 ; fxr]T£ dwb- 
aov fxrjT ' dXKo Tripaat ftT/Ssv, Soph. 
O. T. 1456: — SO vastare nationes, in 
Tacit. Ann. 14, 38.-3. of things in 
general, to destroy, rcvpl TCEpQbp.svoi 
depac, Pind. P. 3, 88. -II. to get by 
plunder, take at the sack of a town, 
11. 1, 125, Eur. El. 316.— Uipdo, and 
its coll at. form Ttopdso, are poet, 
words, cf. Heind. Plat. Prot. 340 A. 
(Akin to nprjdu, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
irprjQELV, not. 5.) 

nEPI', Sanscr. PARI, prep, with 
gen., dat., and acc: radic. signf. 
around, about, expressing the relation 
of circumference to centre, and so 
strictly different from dfi<pl : cf. the 
form Trspi^. 

A. with Genitive, — I. of place, 
around, about, Trepi Girsiovg, Od. 5, 
68 ; nEpl yug, Sappho 1, 10 ; cf. Eur. 
Tro. 818— 2. about, near, Mosch. 3, 
60. — But this literal signf. of place, 
c. gen., is very rare and only poet. — 
II. usu. causal, of the object, of which 
one speaks, etc., for which one does 
something: — and so, — 1. with verbs 
of hearing, knowing, speaking, etc., 
about, concerning, on, of, Trepi vogtov 
aKovGa, I have heard of his return, 
Od. 19, 270 ; ol6a Trspi kelvov, I know 
about him, Od. 17, 563 ; \sysiv or 
hpelv Trspt Tivog, to speak of a subject, 
Hdt. ; ttettoIvke Trspi Tivog, has made 
a poem on it, etc. : — the prep, is often 


omitted after a subst., as, Xbyog Tivog 
for Xbyog TTEpl Tivog, etc., Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 213 : so in Horn, 
sometimes even after verbs, eltce 6e 

flOl TtaTpog, EL TL TTETTVGGai HrjXfjOg, 

for Trepi TtaTpog, Trspi HrjTirjog, Od. 

11, 174, 494. — 2. more strictly causal, 
with words which denote caring or 
being anxious, about, for, on account 
of (jLEpfinp'L^Eiv TTEpt Tivog, 11. 20, 17 ; 
dxog TTEpt Tivog, Od. 21, 249 ; (3ov- 

TiEVElV TTEpl (pOVOV, Od. 16, 234 ; TTEpl 

TTO/iiTTrjg /xvrjGOjUEda, for Tro/iiTTfjg pv., 
let us be heedful of about it, Od. 7, 
191 ; so that ttep'i Tivog is freq. only 
periphr. of the simple gen. : — Trepi 
ttotov yovv egtL goi; what ? are you 
all for drinking ? Ar. Eq. 87.-3. in 
Horn, most freq. of fighting or con- 
tending, ttep'i Tivog, for an object, — 
from the notion of the thing's lying 
in the middle to be fought about, TTEpl 
davovTog, II. 8, 476 ; TTEpl vrjbg, 11. 
15, 416 ; 6eiv Trepi i/n^c, II. 22, 161 ; 

SO, Tp£X eLV KEpl EUVTOV, TTEpl TJjg 

ipvxvg, Hdt. 7, 57 ; 9, 37 ; uytivag 
dpafiEOVTai tteoI g^euv avTEtov, Hdt. 
8, 102, cf. Ar. Ran. 191 ; so, judxeGdai 
TTEpl TTTO/iiog, 11. 17, 147 ; djjLVVEGdat 

TTEpl TCUTpng, TEKVUV, V7]U>V, etc.,— 

up:., c. gen. only, to fight/or them, II. 

12, 142, etc. ; epi&iv Trspi fivduv, to 
contend about speaking, i. e. who can 
speak the better, 11. 15, 284 ; sp. TTEpl 
Tdtjov, Od. 8, 225; 24, 515: — by 
which examples the gradual change 
from the literal to the metaph. signf. 
is easily traced. — 4. rather of the im- 
pulse or motive, than the object, TTEpl 
spiSog ndpvaGdai, to fight for very 
enmity, 11. 7, 301, cf. 16, 476; 20, 
253 ; TTEpl TU>vds,for these reasons, II. 
23. 659.-5. generally, with a subst. 
independent of a verb, as to, in refer- 
ence to, about, Lat. quod attinet ad..., 
where the genit. alone would express 
the same, dpiOjuov Trspi, as to number, 
Hdt. 7, 102 ; r) TTEpl tuv iraibuv uyo- 
yij, ai TTEpl 'HpaKXsovg Trpd^sig, etc., 
v. Heind. Plat. Gorg. 467 D : ahia 
TCEpi Tivog, for ahia Tivog, Bockh 
Plat. Min. p. 155; so, ra Trepi ti or 
Tivog, the circumstances of..., Xen. 
Hell. 1, 6, 37, etc. — III. like Lat. 
prae, before, above, beyond, of compar- 
ative excellence, freq. in Horn., TTEpl 
ttuvtuv EfxfiEvai uTJiuv, II. 1, 287 : in 
this signf., the prep, is oft. divided 
from its gen., irspl (ppivag EfipiEvai 
d?i?iuv, in understanding to be beyond 
them, 11. 17, 171, cf. 1, 258, Od. 1, 
66 : with superl, TTEpl 6' iyx^t 
'AxaiQv (pspTCLTog eggl, 11. 7, 289, un- 
less we should in this last read Trspi, 
v. infra E. II. — IV. from Hdt. down- 
wards, esp. in Att., the phrase TTEpl 
ttoXaov egtiv r][j.lv, it is o/much con- 
sequence, worth much to us; and, 

TTEpl TTOXAOV TTOLElGdai OT TjyElGda'l 

Tt, to reckon a thing for, i. e. worth 
much ; so, Trepi TcXsiovog, tt\e'igtov, 
TTEpl oAlyov, tTiaTTOvog, ovdsvbg 
TTOiEiGdai, are very freq., just like 
the simple tto?i?iov TroisiGdai, Lat. 
magnifacere ; but the notion is, strict- 
ly, that the thing belongs to the sphere 
or region of great, small, etc. ; cf. irdg 
VI. 3, TToUg I. 3. 

B. with Dative of the object, 
about, ornear which a thing is, around, 
about, in answer to the question where? 
— I. of place, around, round about, usu. 
of things close fitting round, TTEpl 

XPOI, TTEpl GTTjdsGGL, TTEpl X £ P a ^ 7T£ P t 

Kpordcpoig, etc., very freq. in Horn., 
and Hdt. : esp. of armour and wea- 
pons, x £ ip Trepi £yx £l > ^ e ^ ar) d round, 
grasping the spear, II. 2, 389 ; duprjKa 


TTEpl GTriQEGGlV e6vVE, TTEpl XpOl S.G- 

caTo TEvx ea > Horn. : and freq. in 
prose, as, daKTvTiiov TTEpl ttj x £L 9 l 
(pEpEiv, Plat. Rep. 359 E : — tlien va- 
riously applied, — 2. of any thi ng which 
is all round, 7T£-pi dovpl ttettup/xevv, 
stuck on the lance, so as to close round 
it, II. 21, 577 ; so, uGTraipEiv TTEpl 
dovpi i. e. with it sticking in his body, 
II. 13, 570 ; KvMvdEGdai TTEpl ^a/l/cw, 
II. 8, 86, cf. upi(j>i B. I : so, tt'ittteiv 
TTEpl %i(t>Ei, Soph. Aj. 828 ; cf. TTEpi- 
TTETTjg. — 3. in wider signf. of neigh- 
bouring, for which the acc. is more 
usu., hard by, near, yet always of many 
neighbours rather than one, so that 
the notion of being round about is re- 
tained, TTEpl batTi, Od. 2, 245 ; 7repi 
TTvTirjGi, II. 18, 453 : so, Tcspl (ppEGiv 
uIkj] implies more than in one's 
heart, it denotes strength like mail 
about it, robur circa pectus, II. 16, 157. 
— II. causal, of an object for or about 
which one struggles, etc., Tcbvogudxng 
TTEpl TTaibi, II. 16, 568 ; piuxEGtiai TCEpi 
oigi KTEUT£GGi,Od. 17, ,471 ; almost like 
signf. A. II. 3, but still more strictly 

local, as, eIgTTJKEI TTEpl OIGI TEKEGGl, 

11. 17, 133, cf. 137, 355, v. sub dju<pi- 
fla'ivo : — in prose this signf. always 
takes the gen. Hence, — 2. of anxi- 
ety, care, for, about, on account of an 
object, 11. 5, 566, etc. ; and reversely, 
da^Eiv ttep'i tivi, Plato Phaed. 114 
D ; kvPeveiv Tcspi tivi, Id. Prot. 314 
A ; yrjdslv ttep'i tivi, Theocr. 1, 54 ; 
so, perh., the dat., TTEpl "LikeI'io,, may 
be defended inThuc. 6, 34. — 3. gener- 
ally, of the cause or occasion, for, on 
account of, by reason of, utv^egOgi Trspi 
kclttvC), 11. 8, 183, where however 
Wolf{>7rd kcittvov : more freq.=Lat. 
prae, nspl 6£iju,aTi, for fear, Pind. P. 
5, 78 ; 7T£:p2 Tuppst, TTEpl cpbflu, Aesch. 
Pers. 696, Cho. 35 ; TTEpl xdp/uaTi.for 
joy, Ugen H. Horn. Cer. 429 : 7rept 
dvfiu £X£iv=^TT£pi8vjuug £X£iv, Hdt. 
3, 50, nisi legend. Trspi. 

C. with the accus. of the object 
round about which a thing goes or 
moves, around, round about, answer- 
ing the question whither or ivhere ? — 

1. of place, about, around, and in gen. 
near, by, -without the notion of very 
close proximity ; very fi eq. in Horn, 
and Hdt. : esp. of events in war con 
nected with a place, as, t) ttepI Kvi 
dov vav/naria, the sea-fight off, near 
Cnidos : then of any action about or 
near a point, Trspi (ppsvag ?/?iv6' lufj, 
II. 10, 139 ; 7repi (ppivag ijlvdEV olvog, 
Od. 9, 362: so, without signf. of ac- 
tion or motion, egtu/xevoi Trspi toixov, 
II. 18, 378 ; kXiGGbjisvoi Trspi blvag, 
II. 21, 11 ; also in prose, Trspi tu sXsa 
o'lKEOVGi, all about, throughout them, 
Hdt. 2, 95 ; Trspi '\Ta\ir\v, Hdt. 1, 24, 
cf. 8, 133, Thuc. 6, 2 :— but, Trlsvvsg 
Trspi sva, many to one, Hdt. 7, 103. — 

2. also strengthd., Trtp'i f u/xcpi re tu- 
(f>pov, round and about the ditch, II. 
17, 760 ; 7repi r' d/Jicpt re Kv/xara, Hes. 
Th. 848 ; Trepi TTiouKag d/itpl, Theocr. 
7, 142; — like Lat. circumcirca, also 
u/LKpl Trspi. — II- of persons who arc 
about one, his suite, attendants, con- 
nexions, associates, 11. 3, 408 : in 
prose alwaysin plur., as, ot Trepi 'Hpd- 
kXeitov, etc., just like oi u/.i(pi..., cf. 
«P9i C. 1. 2 : but, ra Trepi ti, all that 
belongs to a thing ; and so, ru Trepi 
ttjv dp£Trjv—rj (-.pETrj. — III. of the ob- 
ject with which one is occupied Oi con- 
cerned, esp. and orig. where one is lo- 
cally busied about it, Trepi dbpTra tto- 
vslcdai, Trepi Seittvov iTEVEGdai, II. 
24, 444, Od. 4, 624 ; so, Trepi rtt'^ea 
ettovgi, 11. 15, 555: but afterwards 

1151 


IIEPI 

metaph. in Att., i] ^tXoGO(j>ta rrepl 
aXrjdeLav hart, is occupied about or 
with truth : hence, oi rrepl ttjv §Cko- 
oo<t>Lav,ypaiiiiaTiK.r]v, ()7}TopiKrjV, etc., 
—ol (btXoGoQot, etc. ; and eivat rrepi 
Tt, more rarely ex ELV 'Kept ti, to be 
busied about a thing.— 2. of the object 
to which an action refers, in relation or 
reference to, rd rrepl rbv Kvpov, rrjv^ 
~EXsv7]v, etc., freq. in Hdt. ; rrepl 
rovrovg ovro) elxe, Hdt. 8, 85 ; etc. ; 
so c. gen., 1, 117: rrovrjpbg rrepi Tt, 
bad in a particular thing, Plat. Prot. 
313 D ; evaefteiv rrepl rovg Qeovg, Id. 
Symp. 193 B ; opp. to e^ajxaprdvetv 
rrepi rcva, Xen. An 3, 2, 20 : ai rrepl 
rd Gupta r)6ovai, the pleasures of the 
body : rrepl t)v xbvxwv yrjdetv, to re- 
joice in his heart, Pind. P. 4, 217. — 
IV. after Horn., of time, in a loose 
way of reckoning, about, Lat. circa, 
rrepl Xvxvov &(pdg, about the time of 
lamp-lighting, Hdt. 7, 215 ; rrepl rov- 
rovg XP° V0V C> Thuc. 3, 89. — 2. also 
of numbers loosely given, rrepl rpig- 
Xt?dovg, about 3000 ; sometimes even 
TTEvraxigxJ-^tot rrepi, 5000, more or 
less, Lob. Phryn. 410. 

D. Position : rrepi may follow its 
subst. in all cases, becoming by ana- 
str. rrept. It is sometimes put far 
behind its case, of which a striking 
example may be seen in Plat. Legg. 
809 E. 

E. rrepi, absol., as ADV., around, 
about, also near, by, oft. in Horn. ; 
strengthd., rrepi r' uju<pi re, round 
about, H. Horn. Cer. 277. — Not less 
freq. in Horn, is the separation of 
this prep., from its case by tmesis. — 
II. with accent, thrown back, before, 
above, and so exceedingly, especially, 
or, generally, very, very much, only in 
Ep. poets, as II. 8, 161 ; 9, 53, 100, 
Od. 1, 66; 2, 88, etc.; so prob. it 
should be written in Od. 14, 433.-2. 
Horn, is very fond of joining rrept nijpt, 
right heartily, II. 4, 46, '53; 13, 119, 
Od. 5, 36; 6, 158, etc. ; so, Trept 6v- 
uti, II. 22, 70, Od. 14, 146, Bahr Hdt. 
3,' 50 ; nipt cQevei, II. 17, 22 ; — in 
which places, rrept must not be join- 
ed, as prep., with the dat. — 3. some- 
times just like a superl. foil by gen., 
•Kept ptev ae riu Aavativ, I honour 
thee most among the Danaans, II. 4, 
257 ; rrepi fiev eidog, rrepi 6' epya re- 
tvkto rtiv al/iuv Aavativ, 11. 17, 
279, Od. 11, 550; unless in these 
places it be better to write rrepi as 
prep., v. supra A. III. — 4. strengthd. 
Trepl rrpo, where rrepi recovers its 
usu. accent, II. 11, 180; 16, 699; 
sometimes written as one word ire- 
ptrrpb. — The usage of the adv., which 
seems so little connected with that 
of the prep., may be explained from 
A. III. : hence comes rrepiGGog. 

F. rrept sometimes stands for rrepi- 
EOTt, but always with anastrophe. 

G. in compos, all its chief signfs. 
recur, esp., — I. extension in all di- 
rections as from a centre, around, 
about, as in rrepi$dXku, rrept^Mrru, 
rrepiex^. — II- completion or an orbit 
and return to the same point, about, 
as in rrepi(3aivo), rrepieipa (elfu), rre- 
piepxofiat. — III. a going over or be- 
yond, above, before, as in rreptyiyvo/j.at, 
rrepiepyd^ojuai,Treptro^evo). — IV.gen- 
erally, a strengthening of the simple 
notion, beyond measure, very, exceed- 
ingly, as in rrepinaXkrig, rrepinrfkog, 
rrepideido), like Lat. per- in permultus, 
pergratus, perquam, etc. — V". the notion 
of double-ness which belongs to ujudi, 
is found in only one compd. of Trept, 
viz. rreptdi^t.og, q. v. 

1152 


nEPI 

H. Quantity. Though i in Trept 
is short, yet regul. it is not cut off 
before a vowel, as in upyi, dvri and 
erri : with TTEpL this was allowed only 
in Aeol. dialect, as, rrepefiiievov for 
rreptei/uevov, Sappho 21 ; Pind. has 
followed this usage, Bockh O. 6, 38 
(65), P. 3, 52 (93) ; even Hes., Theog. 
678, has ventured rrepiaxe for rrepu- 
axe, like uptfyiaxe, and has been imi- 
tated by Q. Sm. 3, 601 ; 11, 382.— In 
Att. comedy Trept, as prep., was al- 
lowed before a word beginning with 
a vowel, Ar. Eq. 1005, sqq., etc. : but 
never in Trag., except now and then 
in choruses, Pors. Med. 284, cf. Herm. 
El. Metr. p. 50. 

Ueptuyu.fJ.at, dep., to admire very 
much, [a] 

Uepidyurrd^a and rreptdydrrdto, to 
love very much. 

HeptayyeXku, (rrepi, uyyeXXo) to 
announce around, ti, Thuc. 4, 122 : 
absol., to send or carry a message round, 
Hdt. 6, 58 ; 7, 119, and Thuc— II. c. 
dat. et inf., to send round orders for 
people to do something, tt. irapuanev- 
d&cdat, Thuc. 2, 10 ; so, tt. vavg, 
Gld-qpov (sc. Trapixetv, dtdbvat), Id. 
2, 85; 7, 18. 

Heptdyeipo), (Trept, uyeipo) tocoll-xt 
all round, to go round arid collect as pay 
or salary, Lat. stipem colligere ; — in 
mid., to do so for one's self, Plat. Rep. 
621 D. 

Tleptuyrj, r)g, i), (rrepiuyvvfit) curva- 
ture, Arat. 

Heptuy-rjg, eg, (rreptdyvv/Lii) bent all 
round, broken in pieces, alyaveai, Mel. 
115. — ll.=TrepL7)yf/g (q. v.), quite round, 
rpvrravov, Leon. Tar. 28 ; convex, 
Plut. 2,404 C. 

Ueptayiveu,= rreptdyu), Arat. 23, 
in tmesis. 

ILeptayKCJVL^o), (rrepi, uyntiv) to 
tie the hands behind the back, Hipp. 
Hence 

HepLayKuvtojia, arog, to, a tying 
of the hands behind the back. 

HepiayviCc), (Trept, dyvifa) to wash 
all round, vSart, Dion. H. 7, 72, Sadi, 
Luc. Necyom. 7, etc. 

Heptuyvv/xt and -vvu : f. -dfw (rre- 
pi, uyvvjit) : to bend and break all 
round : — pass., dip rreptdyvvrat, the 
voice is broken all round, i. e. spread 
all round, II. 16, 78 ; so rrepl be GcptGtv 
uyvvro 'H^w, echo broke forth around 
them, Hes. Sc. 279 ; fxekav rreptd- 
yvvrat vdop, Ap. Rh. 2, 791. 

TLepidyopatog, 6, (Trept, dyopd) a 
haunter of the market-place. 

Ueptuyxo, f- -yl«i to strangle, 
throttle. 

Ueptdyu, f. -go, (irept, uyu) to lead 
or carry round, Hdt. 1, 30, etc. : also 
c. acc. loci, rreptuyovct rrjv 'k't{xw)v 
kvkXu, Id. 4, 180 : — mid. to lead about 
with one, have always by one, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 7, 2, etc. — 2. to turn round, 
tt)v Ke6aXrjv, Ar. Pac. 682; rbv av- 
Xeva, Plat. Rep. 515 C ; tt. tlvu rrpbg 
rd hptarepd, Eur. Cycl. 686: — tt. 
rrjv cuvTaAtSa, to twist it round in or- 
der to tighten a noose, Hdt. 4. 60; 
Treptdyeiv rtj x^tpe eig TovTUcQev, to 
twist back the hands, to tie them behind 
the back, Lys. 94, 10 ; rreptaxOetg rd 
XEtpe, J ac - Philostr. Imag. p. 464 : — 
in pass., to go round, olov rpoxov rte- 
ptayojxevov, Plat. Tim. 79 B. — II. 
intr., to go round ; also c. acc. loci, tt. 
rrjv eaxo-TLdv, Dem. 1040, 14 ; tt. rag 
irbletg, N. T. [d] Hence 

Heptuyoyevg, eog, b, a machine for 
turning round, Luc. : and 

Heptdyuyr], rig, ij, a turning round, 
revolution, (rrpetpeadai dtrrdg nat ev- 


nEH 

avriag tt., Plat. Polit. 269 E, cf. Rep. 
518 D : the whirling of a sling, Pulyb. 
27, 9, 6. — 2. a going round or about, 
Lat. ambages, kuiittt] Kai tt., Plut. 2. 
818 F, cf. 407 C -.—distraction, bustle, 
lb. 588 D. 

Heptdyoyig, idog,7},=Trepiayuyevg 
Heliod. 

Yleptuyuybg, bv, (Treptdyu) leading, 
turning, twisting round. 

Uepiado, (Trept, adu) to sing round : 
in pass'., to be buzzed abmit by flies, 
Plut. 2, 663 D. [d] 

Heptadpeu, w. f. -7}g(j, (rcepi, dO- 
peco) to inspect all round, consider nar- 
rowly, rr/v (j)vatv, Plat. Ax. 370 D. 
Hence 

ILeptddpTjGig, i), a looking at on all 
sides. 

Heptadvpo, (irepi, udvpto) to sport 
or play about, Ael. N. A. 1, 11 : ubi 
Jacobs rreptOvpeu, q. v. 

lieptaivvptat, = Trepiaipeojuat, to 
take away all round. 

UepiatpeGtg, r\, a taking away all 
round, Theophr. 

Heptatpereov, verb. adj. from rre- 
piaipeu, one must take off, Arist. Oec. 

2, 1, 4. 

Uepiatperbg, r/, bv, that may be ta- 
ken off, removable, Thuc. 2, 13 ; tt. ti 
rcotelv, Plut. 2, 828 B : from 

ILepiatpeo), ti, f. -r)cu : aor. Treptei 
Tiov, inf. irepieleiv (rrepi, aipeu). To 
take away something that is all round, 
take away all round, rd TeixVi Hdt. 3, 
159, cf. 6, 46, Thuc. 4, 133 ; tt. tov 
Kepafiov, takingoff the earthen jar into 
which the gold had been run, Hdt. 3, 
96 : generally, to take off, strip off 
from, tt. deptiara gujuutov, Plat. 
Polit. 288 E ; avrov Trdvra rrepteX 
bvreg, Id. Soph. 264 E ; — but c. gen. 
rei, to strip one of a thing, Trepte A<j g' 
d?M&veiag, Ar. Eq. 290 ; cf. eKbvu. 
— II. mid., to take off from one's self, tt. 
KWeiqv, Gfyprjylda, to take off one's 
helmet, one's ring, Hdt. 2, J 51 ; 3, 41 ; 
Tugrutviag, Plat. Symp. 213 A: so. 
fitfiTitov Treptutpeb/Lievog, taking (the 
cover) off one's letter, i. e. opening it, 
Hdt. 3, 128:— but the mid. is oft 
used just like the act., to take off, oi 
aivay, Plat., and Dem. ; and so, c. 
gen., tt. rrjg TrotrjGeug to fieXog, Plat. 
Gorg. 502 C ; tt. rtvog brrha, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 1, 47. — ILL pass., to be stript 
off, taken away from one, Thuc. 3, 11, 
Plat., etc. : but, — 2. TreptacpelGdaL Tt, 
to have a thing taken off or away 
from one, Deni. 409, 18; 559, 26. 
Hence 

UeptatpTjjua, arog, to, any thing 
taken off or laid aside. 

UepLaKfid^o), f. -ugu, (trepi, uK/ud- 
£b) tojiourish exceedingly, Clem. Al. 

UepiuiwXovdeu, ti, f. -tjgcj, to at- 
tend or accompany from all sides. 

HeptuKOVTi^u, f. -lgo), (-rrepi, ukov- 
Ti(to) to dart at from all sides, Plut. 
Galb. 26. 

Heptanreov, verb. adj. from rrepid- 
yo, one must bring round, Plat. Rep. 
5)8 C. 

TLepianrog, ov, (Treptdyu) to be 
turned round, turning on a centre, 6L<ppoi 
tt., (like our music-stools) Artemo ap. 
Ath. 637 C. — II. rb ireptaKTov, an en- 
gine for throwing missiles, which turn- 
ed on a kind of swivel, Math. Vett. 
— 2. a sentiment which begins in praise 
and ends in blame, Plut. Lys. et Sull. 

3. — III. tt. utto GK7}vrjg iirixavfj, a ma- 
chine for changing the scene on the stage, 
Plut. 2, 348 E. 

UeptaXyeo, ti, f. -t/gu, (rrepi, ah- 
yeu) to be greatly pained at a thing, rp 
GV/opopa, Antipho ap. Stob. p. 155, 


1IEPI 

„b ; 7 ^ irddet, Thuc. 4, 14 ; ry atl- 
uia, Plat, de Lucr. 229 B ; 

'n.epLaAyfjg, eg, (-rrepl, ulyog) feel- 
ing extreme pain : metaph. very sad, 
melancholy, opp. to TTEpLxaprjg, Plat. 
Rep. 462 B. Adv. -ytig % 

IlEpiu?iei/J.fia, aTog, to, a plastering 
all over, [a] : from 

HcpiuXetdicj, f. -ip(o, {irepi, ahe'vpo) 
to anoint or smear all over, Plut. Alex. 
35 ; cf. 2, 745 E : — veuv dpyvpo) tt., 
to hang the temple with silver, Plat. 
Criti. 116 D. 

Tlep'LaXXa, adv., v. mplaAAog. 

■flLeplaXXa, jj, Perialla, a priestess 
at Delphi, Hdt. 6, 66. 

HeptaTJioKavAog, ov, {ttep'l, d?^Aog, 
nav?\,bg) twisting its stalk around other 
plants, of creepers, Theophr. 

Tlepia^og, ov, {nepL, aAAog) be- 
fore all others, extraordinary, Lat. prae 
aliis, A nth. — Adv. ■nep'taXka, before 
all, H. Horn. 18, 46, Pind. P. 11, 8, 
Ar. Thesm. 1070 ; exceedingly, Soph. 
O. T. 1219. 

TiEpidhog, 6, = Igx'lov, only in 
Gramm. 

U epLdAovpyrjg, eo,= sq. 

TlepLuAovpyog, bv, (Ttepl, aAovp- 
yoc) dyed with purple all round: na- 
nolg tt., double-dyed in villainy, Ar. 
Ach. 856. ^ 

ILeptafidu, ti, f. -tjgo, (wept, dfidu) 
to gather from all sides, Geop. 

Uepta/u/na, arog, to, (jreptdiTTu) 
any thing worn about the body, as amu- 
lets, charms, etc., Polyb. Fr. Gramm. 
63, Anth. P. 11, 257. 

HepiafiTrexo), f- -<z/z</>efcj : aor. 2 

TTEptTj/J.TTEO'XOV (TTSpt, d/tlTTEX 0 *) '~ t0 

put round about, tt. Ttvd Tl, to put a 
thing round or over one, Ar. Eq. 893 : 
also, to cover up, ti (ietu Ttvog, Plat. 
Phaed. 98 D : — mid., to put around 
one's self, put on, Id. Symp. 221 E. 

ILeptafj,irLcrxo),—foTeg., v. 1. Ar. Eq. 
893 ; cf. sub irapa/Liirtyu. 

HeptUfUVVO, {ttep'l, u/xvvo)) to defend 
or guard all round, Plut. Ale. 7. 

tlepid/LLvaao}, Att, -ttu : fut. -fa), 
(rrepi, UfUvaao)) : — to scratch, prick, 
wound on all sides, Plat. Ax. 365 D. 

Kepia/Mpievvvpii, f. -leaa, (Kept, 
u/2(j)ievvv{J.i) to clothe or cover on all 
sides, Plat. Tim. 76 A ; like 7repja//- 

TTEXU- 

ILeptd/uKpodog, ov, {ttep'l, dfityodog) 
having a way all round it, esp. (in 
towns) of single buildings and a par- 
cel of houses standing separate, else- 
where didXavpog and avvoiKta, Lat. 
insula. 

HepidvayndZo, f. -dao>, {ttep'l, 
dvayKd^o) to force round, Hipp. 

TLeptavaipzo, ti,= TT£pLaLp£u, dub. 
in Ocell. Luc. 4, 13. 

iUepiavdpog, ov, b, Periander, son 
of Cypselus, tyrant of Corinth, reck- 
oned among the seven wise men of 
Greece, Hdt. 1, 20; Paus. 1, 23, 1 ; 
etc. ; but not by Plat. Protag. 343 B. 
— 2. a tyrant of Ambracia, Ael. V. H. 
12, 35. — 3. an Athenian, son of Poly- 
aratus, Dem. 1009, 37. — 4. another, 
whose yd/nog relating to the symmo- 
riae is mentioned, Id. 1145, 16. 

TLEptavdecj, ti, f. -rjacj, {ttep'l, dv- 
deu) to bloom or glow all round, of heat, 
Plut. 2, 648 A. 

Jlepiavdrjg, eg, {ttep'l, uvdog) with 
flowers all round, Nic. ap. Schol. Ar. 
Eq. 406. 

ILepiavdtfa, f. -lgo, to hang with 
flowers : to paint with divers colours. 

HeptavicTafUai, {ttep'l, dvLGTa/uai) 
as pass., with aor. 2 pf., et plqpf. act. : 
to rise up round about, to start up at a 
thing, Apollod. 2, 1, 4. 

73 


nEPi 

HeptavTXeo), ti, f. -7jao, {ttep'l, dv- 
tAeu) to pour over or upon, Plut. 2, 
502 B. 

iHEpicnrtg, idog, i], Periapis, mo- 
ther of Patroclus, Apollod. 3, 13, 8. 

HeptaTTAbo), ti, {.ttep'l, utcAou) to 
unfold and spread around, Plut. 2, 809 
C, in pass.. 

HsptaTTTog, ov, hung about, or upon : 
to TC.— TCEpiapLiia, an appendage, Arist. 
Eth. N. 1, 8, 12: esp. an amulec, Plat. 
Rep. 426 B, Philo, etc. : from 

TLspLdlZTG), f. -IpU, (TTEpi, diTTLd) to 

tie, fasten, hang about or upon, apply 
to, yviotg tydpnana irepdnTuv (Aeol. 
form), Pind. P. 3, 94: — metaph., it. 
TLfidg, alaxbg tlvl, etc., to attach hon- 
our, etc., to fix it upon one, Ar. Ach. 
640, Plut. 590; tt. alaxvvrjv tv tto- 
?iei, Plat. Apol. 35 A, cf. Xen. Mem. 
2, 6, 13, Dem. 460, 4, etc. :— mid., to 
put round one's self, wear ornaments, 
etc., Plat. Rep. 417 A; tt. uveaevOe- 
pcav, to gain a character for illiberality, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 32. — II. to light a fire 
all round, Phalar. Ep. 5, p. 28. 

TLepidpaGGo, Att. -rrw : fut. -go : 
— to break all in pieces. 

Ilepidpyvpog, ov, {Trept, dpyvpog) 
cased, set in silver, Chares ap. Ath. 
538 D. Hence 

TLeptapyvpdu, ti, to case with silver, 
Ath., and LXX. 

lisp tap fj,6^o), Att. -ttcj {izepi, dp- 
fib&) : — to fasten or fit on all round, 
Plat. Ax. 366 A: — pass., to have fas- 
tened or fitted on, Ar. Eccl. 274. 

Jlepidpoaig, ewg, t), a ploughing 
round, x^pluv, Dion. H. 1 , 88 : from 

Uepidpbco, ti, {irepi, dpoo) to plough 
round, Plut. Poplic. 16, Id. 2, 820 E. 

UepiapTdo), ti, f. -t/gg), {Trepl, dp- 
Tdo>) to hang round, Plut. Pericl. 38, 
Id. 2, 168 D. 

iHspidg, ddog, ij, Perias, a city of 
Euboea, Strab. p. 445. 

ILepiaaOfiaivu, (ttepc, dadfiaivu) to 
breathe round : — to breathe hard, Heliod. 

Uspidcng, eug, ij, (rrEpiddc)) a mod- 
ulation 'of the voice, Plut. 2, 41 D ; — 
but the reading varies, and some pro- 
pose TTEptKAaatg or irspia^ig, a weak, 
broken voice, Lat. vox fr acta. 

UeptaaTpaTTTO), f. -ipu, (jrepi, da- 
TpdnTO)) to lighten or flash all round, 
N. T. 

ILeptaaxoAEU, ti, (iTEpt, doxoAEo) 
to be busy about a thing, Luc. Bis Acc. 
11. 

UspLavyd£c), f. -dau, {rcepi, av- 
yd^o) to beam round about, Heliod. 
Hence 

Ueptavyaa/.ta, arog, to, an object 
illumined, Heliod. 

TLepiavyeia, ag, i], light round about, 
illumination, Clem. Al. 

Heptavyeo, ti,=Tteptavyd^o), Strab. 

Tlepiavyri,7)g, 7j,=7vepLavyeta, Plut. 
2, 936 A. 

Hepiavyrjg, tg, (irept, avyij) sur- 
rounded with light, illumined, Plut. 2, 
404 C. — II. act. beaming round about. 

Uepiavyog, ov, = foreg., Arist. 
Mund. 4, 22. 

~n.epLavdad%0fJ.ai, dep. mid., to be 
exceedingly wilful. 

JleptavTL^ofiaL, f. -iaofiat, as mid., 
(jrepi, ai)Tog) to be busy about one's 
self. — II. to speak much on one subject. 

ILeptavToloyeo), ti, {Tzepi, avTog, 
Aiyui) to speak about one's self, brag. 
Hence 

ILeptavTOAoyta, ag, rj, a speaking 
about one's self, bragging, Plut. 2, 41 
C, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

TLeptavxevtog, ov, (irept, avxv v ) 
put round the neck : to Tcepiavxeviov, 
a necklace, also OTpenTog tt., Hdt. 3, 20. 


nEPi 

Hepiavo) for Ttepuavu, to sleep near 
very dub. 

IWepiaxe, Ep. for Tzepttaxe, Hes. 
Th. 678: 

Uepiaxvpi^o), (izepc, dxvpov) to 
take off the husks. 

lYepifiddrjv, adv., going round : esp. 
of men on horseback, astride, where- 
as womeji rode sideways, Plut. Ar- 
tax. 14 ; cf. sq. [a] 

lltpibalvu, f. -j3r/crofj.ac, aor. irept- 
e^i]V : Horn, (though never in Od.) 
uses only aor. 2 without augm., {Tvepi, 
Baivid). To go round, esp. of one de- 
fending a fallen comrade ; either (like 
dfj.q>ilduiv(j)) to walk round and round 
him : c r . rather, to bestride him (as 
Faistaff says, ' bestride me, Hal'), 
uaau Veuvnepifiri teat oi cdnog dfifye- 
■Kakyipf, 1!. 8, 331 ; 13, 420, cf. Plut. 
Nicias also c. gen., nepi.firivai, 
d()el(f>eiov KTafiivoio, II. 5, 21 ; and 
c. dat, II. ]7 : 313; cf. djU(t)t(3atvo) and 
TTElJ A. 1. : B. II. 1. — 2. to bestride, 
as a ridf t,oes a horse, Plut. 2, 213 
E, ubi v. Wyttenb., cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. 
p. 403 ; v. foreg. : — sensu obscoeno, 
Ar. Lys. 979. — II. of sound, to come 
round one's ears, tlvl, Soph. Ant. 
1209 ; cf. ireptdyvvfu. 

UtptfSdAAtj : f. -ftuAti: aor. Trept- 
efidAOV ; {iTtpi, j3d?i?M) to throw round, 
about or over, put on or over, <pLAa<, 
irepl x e <l^ fiaXovTe, Od„ll, 210, cf. 
II. 18, 479 ; ^pac tt., Eur. Or. 1044, 
Ar. Thesm. 914 :— c. gen., Ttepij3aAAt 
Obloic, Od. 22, 466 ; later usu. c. dat., 
as, tt. Tivl deojid, fipoxovg, Aesch. 
Pr. 52, Eur. Bacch. 619 ; oIktov tlvl 
tt., Eur. I. A. 934 , (cf. infra II) :— tt. 
Tivd xcLAKev/j.aTi, to put him round or 
upon the sword, i e. sheathe it in 
him, Aesch. Cho. 676, cf. TTepLTreTrjg : 
also, tt. tl TrepL TLva, Hdt. 1, 215, etc. ; 
it. vavv irepi 'ipfia, to wreck it on.., 
Thuc. 7, 25 :— mid., to throw round or 
over one's self, put on, c. acc. rei, tev- 
X£CL TTepL^aXkbiievoL, putting on their 
arms, Od. 22, 148 ; irepl de Itivrjv (3d- 
Aer' i%vl, Od. 5, 231 ; so, el[xa, yd- 
pog TrepiftdAAecrOaL, etc., Hdt. 1, 152 , 
9, 109, Eur., etc. : — to throw round one's 
self for defence, epvjia, epnog, Teixea, 
Hdt. 1, 141 ; 9, 96, 97 ; also, Talg tto- 
XeaLV epvfj.aTa TrepLfluAAeodaL, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 14 ; and c. dupl. acc, Tei- 
Xog TxepL^aXkeaQaL ttoalv, to build a 
wall round it, Hdt. 1, 163, cf. 6, 46 : 
— in pf. pass., to have a thing put 
round one, Plat. Symp. 216 D. — 2. me- 
taph. to put round or upon a person, 
i. e. invest him with it, like irepLTL- 
OevaL, TrepidTTTeiv, tt. tlvl (3aaLA7iir]v. 
Tvpawida, Hdt. 1, 129, Eur. Ion 829!. 
— 3. to attribute to a person, esp. some, 
quality, dvavdpiav tlvl, Eur. Or. 
1031. — II. reversely, c. dat, rei, to sur-r 
round or encompass, enclose with.., ire-- 
pLj3aAelv TTAfjdog rtiv ixdvuv (sc. tu 
d/Lt(j>L(3A?jo'Tp( t )), Hdt. 1, 141 ; so in 

Att., TT. TLVa V(j)d(JJLLaTL, TTETTAOtg, 60- ■ 

palg, etc., Eur. Or. 25, etc. ; tt. tlvui 
X^pa'L, to embrace, lb. 372 (cf sub 
init.) ; and then metaph., TTepLj3dA-- 
aelv Ttvd av/Kpopalg, icatcolg, ovelde- 
gl, KLvSvvoLg, to involve one in calam- 
ities, evils, etc., Ib. 906, Antipho 122,.. 
25, Dem. 604, 9, etc. ; tt. tlvu <pvyij> 

1. e. to banish him, Plut. 2, 775 C :-— . 
so in mid., to surround or enclose for 
one's defence, tt)v vvgov tt.. telyeLy 
Plat. Criti. 116 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. £ 3, 
30. — III. c. acc. only, to encompass, 
surround, 7TEpij3dAAEL /he GKOTog, vi 
(pog, Eur. Phoen. 1453, H. F. 1140 :— 
to TTEpL/3£j3A7]/j.EVOV,the enclosure, Hdt. 

2, 91. — 2. of ships, to fetch a compass 
round, double, tov "Aouv, Hdfc.,6y 44: 

1153. 


HEP1 


riEPi 


hepi 


Iovvlov, Thuc. 8, 95 ; like rrEpLTrXeo) 
in Hdt. 7, 21. — 3. to frequent, be fond 
of a place, Xen. Cyn. 5, 29 ; 6, 18.— 
IV. in mid., to bring into one's power, 
aim at, Lat. affectare, as we say to 
compass a thing, rr. ttoTilv, KepSea, 
Xpmara, Hdt. 8, 8, Xen., etc. ; also 
witn eavrC) expressed, Hdt. 3, 71 : — 
in pf. pass'., to have come into posses- 
sion of, be invested ivith.., rrokLV, Hdt. 6, 
25; dvvaaretav, Isocr. 79 C— 3. to 
appropriate mentally, comprehend, TCept- 
(faX?iE(7dai T7? diavota, Isocr. 106 C ; 
also, to grasp in intention, to purpose. 
— 4. to cloak or veil in words, Plat. 
Symp. 222 C : generally,=Lat. am- 
bagibus uti, Id. Phaed. 272 D.-^V. 
(from rrepi E. 3) to throw beyond, beat 
in throwing ; and so, generally, to beat, 
excel, surpass, rreptBaTikeLV Tivd tlvl, 
Od. 15, 17; or simply, tt. tlvl, to be 
superior in a thing, II. 23, 276. 

UepiBdpa, ra,= sq. 

JlepiBapidsg, ai, (rrEpi, Bdpig) a 
sort of women's shoes, Ar. Lys. 45, 
Theopomp. (Com.) I,eip. 3. 

TlEpiBdpvg, v, gen. Eog, (ttep'l, 8a- 
ovg) exceeding heavy, Aesch. Eura. 
161. 

HepLBdair], rjc, 7], Clem. Al. ; and 
irepifiuGG), ovg, t), ap. Hesych. ; — the 
protectress, epith. of Venus in Argos. 

HepiBdatg, r), (TreptBaivco) a walk- 
ing round, a bestriding. 

YleoLBdoti, bog contr. ovg, r), v. sub 

TCEpLpaGLT). 

Ileptl3ej3/\,7j/LL£Vug, adv. part. pf. 
pass., clothed, dressed. 

UepLj3if3p6(jKG), {rrepi, Bl(8p6gku) 
to gnaw all round, Diod. 2, 4, Plut. 2, 
1059 E. 

TLepLplou, ti, f. -uaofiaL, (wept, 
3 too) to survive, Plut. Cor. 11, Anton. 
53. — II. trans, to keep alive, LXX. 

TLeptfiXacrTuvo, (rrspi, 37iaardvG)) 
to grow round about, Plut. 2, 829 A. 

tlepiBTiETTTog, ov, (TC£pLj3XeTru) look- 
ed at from all sides, admired of all ob- 
servers, notable, Eur. Andr. 89, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 1, 5 ; tt. BpoTolg, Eur. H. F. 
508. Hence 

HepcjSleTrTOTrjg, TjTog, t), celebrity. 

ILepiBMrrcj, f. -ipu, '(rrEpi, BTiErro) 
intr. , to look round about, gaze around, 
Ar. Eccl. 403. — II. trans, to look at on 
all sides ; hence, to -gaze on, admire, 
rr. tovvSlkov, Soph. O. C. 996; rr. 
Biav, to be jealous of, suspect force, or 
to covet it, Eur. Ion 624 : so in pass., 
TrepiPXiTceadai tl/ilov, like Lat. digi- 
to monstrari, Id. Phoen. 551, cf. rrEpi- 
BT^ETTTOg. — 2. to look round after some- 
thing, hence to miss, seek for, like 
Lat. circumspicere aliquid, Polyb. 5, 
20, 5 :— so in mid., Id. 9, 17, 6. Hence 

HepLflheiptg, eug, tj, a looking or 
gazing about, Hipp. ; rr. opjidruv, 
Arist. Physiogn. 3, 9. — 2. close exam- 
ination, Plut. Alex. 23. 

ILEpiB7^r}p.a, arog, to, (rrEptBaXXo)) 
any thing put round one r a cloth, cover- 
ing, like rrepiBbKaLov (q. v.), Plat. 
Polit. 288 B, cf. Democr. ap. Ath. 
525 D. 

HePlBItjteov, verb. adj. of rrepi- 
BdX?M, one must put round, Tivi ti, 
Arist. Pol. 

Uept(3?irjTiK6g, f), ov, (rrEpiBdXXo) 
that may be thrown round or put on, ft 
for putting on, cxvfia, Spohn de Extr. 
Od. Parte, p. 199. 

UepiB'XrjTog, ov, (rrepLBdTJM) 
thrown round, put on, esp. of clothes 
and arms, Mel. 17, 2. 

TLeplftlrixpog, ov, (ttep'l, 81vXP^€) 
very weak, Ap. Rh. 4, 621. 

tlepLj3Xv^u, = sq., vdjxaci, Arist. 
Munch 5, 11. 

1154 


TlepLfilvo), (rrEpi, j3"kvco) intr. to 
boil or bubble up all round, Ap. Rh. 4, 
788 : also, c. acc. cognato, Philostr. 
[tT] 

TlEpiBodo), ti, f. -7jo~o, to shout round 
about. 

TlEptBorjaia, ag, i),=sq., Artemid. 

HEptBorjatg, eug, rj, (TrepiBodo)) 
great clamour, Artemid. 

IlepLftoriTog, ov, {rrepLBodcS) noised 
abroad or much talked, of, notorious, 
Dem. 324, fin. ; famous, Thuc. 6, 31 ; 
and, in bad sense, infamous, scanda- 
lous, Lys. 99, 7, Dinarch. 107, 4 :— 
adv. -Tog, notoriously, Aeschin. 16, 6. 
— II. act., crying aloud, TTEpLBbrjTOV 
Tiva dnepyd&Tai, makes him cry 
aloud, Plat. Phil. 45 E :— so, in Soph. 

0. T. 192, as epith. of Mars, or the 
plague, irepLBbrjTog dvTLa^iov, meet- 
ing me with shrieks and cries. 

TlspLBodpoo), ti, (rrEpi, Bodpbco) to 
dig, trench round, Theophr. 

iHepiftoLa, ag, rj, Periboea, daugh- 
ter of Acesamenus, mother of Pela- 
gon, II. 21, 141.— 2. daughter of Eu- 
rymedon, mother of Nausithoiis by 
Neptune, Od. 7, 56.-3. daughter of 
Hipponoiis, wife of Oeneus, Apollod. 

1, 8, 4. — 4. daughter of Alcathoiis, 
wife of Telamon, mother of Ajax, Id. 
3, 12, 6 ; in Pind. I. 6, 65 called 'Epi- 
Boia and so Soph. Aj. 569. — Others 
in Apollod. ; etc. 

UepLdoAaiov, ov, to, (TXEpLBdHu) 
that which is thrown or put round one, 
esp. for covering ; hence usu. of 
clothes and arms, davuTov rr., a poi- 
soned garment, Eur. H. F. 549 ; a 
covering, aapK.bg rr., Ib. 1269 : cf. Plut. 
Alex. 67. 

JleptfSoTiTj, ?jg, rj, (rrEptBdWid) a 
throwing ox putting round (or that which 
is put round), %eiptiv TTepiBoTiai, em- 
braces, Eur. I. T. 903 ; so, rrEpiBoXai 
alone, Xen. Cyn. 7, 3 ; TtepLBoXal 
Xdovog, of the grave, Eur. Tro. 389 ; 
rr. (^L(f)£og), a scabbard, Id. Phoen. 
276 ; rr. Gitr]vto[idTuv, tents, Id. Ion 
1133; rr. odpayiaLLdTov, seals, Id. 
Hipp. 864: absol., of walls round a 
town, kiTTdiTvpyoL tt., Valck. Phoen. 
1085. — II. a space enclosed, compass, 
OLKLTjg /LLEyuXrjg tt., a house of large 
compass, Hdt. 4, 79. — 2. a circumfe- 
rence, circuit, as of a coast, Thuc. 8, 
104; tt. TTOLelaOaL, to make a circuit, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 30 ; tt. exovaa 666g, 
Plut. Lacull. 21— III. metaph.,— I. a 
compassing, endeavouring after, tt. TTjg 
dpxvg, Lat. affectatio imperii, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 1, 40. — 2. tt. tov Tibyov, the 
whole compass of the matter, long and 
short of it, Isocr. 85 D, 284 A ; tt. Ttiv 
TrpayfiuTuv, Polyb. 16, 20, 9. — 3. in 
Rhet. the dress in which thoughts are 
clothed, circumlocution, diction, the cir- 
cumjecta oratio of Quintil. 

UepiBoXov, ov, to,— sq. 2. 

IlEpiBoXog, ov, {TTEpLBdTi'kiS) going 
round, compassing, encircling, GT£(psa, 
Eur. I. A. 1477.— 2. usu. as subst., 
TTepiBoTioc, 6,= TT£piBoX7j, tt. kxtdvyg, 
of serpent-scales, Eur. Ion 993 ; oi 
tt., walls round a town, Hdt. 1, 181, 
Eur. Tro. 1141 ; and in sing., Thuc. 
1, 89, Plat., etc. :— so in Plat., of the 
body as the case of the soul, Crat. 400 
C. — 3. an enclosure, circuit, tt. V£0)pt0)V, 
Eur. Hel. 1530; freq. in Plat.: esp. 
of a temple, the whole sacred precincts, 
Plut. Solon 32, etc. 

Hept.(30fJ.l3£O, ti, f. -TjO-0), (TTEpL, 

Bo/J.8io) to hum round, Luc. Lexiph. 
16, Imag. 13. 

TLePlBoOKO, f. -KTjOLd, {TT£pL, B6o~KU) 

to let cattle feed around, Nic. Al. 391, 
I Th. 611 : — pass., to feed on...all round, 


TTtpiBocncETai dvdpana Tetipn, Call 
Ap. 84. 

HePlBotuvl^o, to weed round about. 

ILeptBovvog, ov, {Trepi, Bowog) sui 
rounded by hills, Plut. Philop. 14. 

n.£ptBpd^u, to boil or bubble up round 

TlEpLBpacoG), Att. -rro, (Trepi, 
Bpdaau) to shake all round : — pass.' 
TTepLBpdooeodaL yeTiuu, to laugh til) 
one shakes again, Nicet. 

TlepLfipdxibvLog a, ov, {Trepi, (Spa- 
X'tuv) round or on the arm, Plut. De- 
mosth. 30 :— ro TrepLflpaxioviov, an 
armlet or piea of armour for the arm, 
Xen. Cyr. 6 1, 51 ; 4, 2. 

TlepifSpe^), (rrepi, (3pe/LL0)) to roar, 
bellow round about, Ap. Rh. 2, 323 ; 
also in mid., c. dat, Opp. C. 2, 67, 
Dion. P. 131. 

He^ L^pldrjg, eg, (Trepi, fipido) very 
heavy, Orph. Fr. 38,— al. TrvpiBptO^g. 

JiepiBpido), (rrepi, (Spidu) to weigh 
dovjn round about. — II. intr. to hang 
down the head very much, Nic. Th. 851. 

[fipi] 

IlepiBpo/ueo),—TrepiBpe/j.c), Ap. Rh. 
4, 17. 

XlepL(3pv7)g, eg, (irepi, (3pvo) very 
luxuriant, Nic. Th. 531, 841. 

HeptBpvxtog, a, ov, engulfed by the 
surge all round, old/uaTa tt., waves 
swallowed up by one another, i. e. wave 
upon wave, Soph. Ant. 336 ; cf. vtto- 
iBpvxtog. (Prob. not from (3pvxo), as 
EJlendt, v. sub Bpvxtog.) [i>] 

IlepifSpvxo), to roar around, dub. [£] 

TlepiftpuGig, j], a gnawing round 
about. 

TiepiBpoTog, ov, gnawed round about. 
UepcBvco, to stop up round about. 
HeptBupii^u, to go round about the 
altar. 

HeptBtifiLog, ov, (irepi, (3o[i6g) 
around the altar, LXX. 

TiepiBuTog, ov, Ion. contr. for tte- 
ptBorjTog. 

HEpLydvoid, ti, to make bright all 
round : metaph. to cheer greatly. 

ILspiyEypaptfJ-ivag, adv. pf. pass, 
from TT£pLypd(pG), definitely. 

HepLyeycova, to shout round about. 

Tl£piy£Log, ov, (rrepi, yea, yrf) about 
or upon the earth, earthly, opp. to ov- 
pdvLog, Plut. 2, 745 B, 887 B, 1029 D. 

\Tieptyevrjg, ovg, 6, Perigenes, a 
general of Antiochus, Polyb. 5, 69, 7 

TlepiyevTjTLKog, rj, ov, (ireptyiyvo- 
fiaC) superior, victorious, Plut. 2, 1055 E. 

Uepiyndiijg, eg, (rrepi, yrjdeu) very 
joyful, Ap. Rh. 3, 814; 4, 888.— II. 
act. giving much joy, Emped. 

HepiyripdatcG), (rrepi, yrjpdonu) to 
grow old in succession, Joseph. 

TLepLyiyvofiaL, Ion. and later form 
-yivo/iiaL [l] : fut. -yevrjaoyLai : aor. 
•eyev6/j,7]v, (rrepi, yiyvo/uaL). To be su- 
perior, to overcome, excel, c. gen. pers., 
baaov rrepiyiyvofxed'' uXXuv, Od. 8, 
102, Hdt., etc. ; perh. also c. acc. pers., 
Hdt. 9, 2 (ubi v. Schweigh.) -—tlvl, 
in a thing, {j.t}ti.., r]vioxog rrepLyiyve- 
TaL jjvtbxoLO, II. 23, 318 ; so, tt. Ttvbg 
TroXvTporrir), Hdt. 2, 121, 5 ; etc. ; 
also c. acc. rei, tt. tu 'OXvf^ma, Plut. : 
— rjv tl TrepLyevrjTai c^l tov ttoM- 
fiov, if they gain any advantage in the 
war, Thuc. 6, 8 ; rr. vfilv rrlfjdogvetiv, 
you have a superiority in number oi 
ships, Id. 2, 87; tt. i]fuv to jur) rrpo- 
KdfxveLV, c. inf., we have the advantagt 
in not.., Id. 2, 39. — II. to live over, to 
survive, escape, Lat. salvus evadere, 
freq. in Hdt, as 1, 82, 122, etc., Thuc 
4, 27, etc. ; also c. gen., rrepLeyeveTo 
tovtov tov rrdOeog, he escaped from 
this disaster, Hdt. 5, 46 ; rr. Trjg 6i- 
KTjg, Plat. Legg. 905 A ; so, Ik TLvog, 
Thuc. 2, 49 ; cf. TTEpisLjut II— 2. nlso 


IIEPI 

Ol things, to remain over and above, 
roXavra & irepteyevovTo tuv (popuv, 
which remained from the tribute, the 
surplus, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 8; so, it. etc 
rCtv (j)dpo)v, Isocr. 175 B. — III. to come 
round, turn out, nepteyiveTO ugTe kgl- 
?ms exeiv, Xen. An. 5, 8, 26 : also, 
to result or proceed from, £k tovtuv 
ireptyiyveTai rt, the upshot of the mat- 
ter is.., Dem. 102, fin. ;^ irepieGTL de 
uol ravta oia Tolg na/cov tl voovgiv 
vixiv ireptyivotTO, this is what I have 
got by the business, and I hope that 
yoa who evil think may get the like, 
Dem. 1483, 18 ; ayadu eK <fithoGo- 
piag ireptytyvofieva, Plut. 2, 44 B. 

ILeptyldyyg, eg, {irepi, yMyog)full 
of milk, II. 16, 642. 

HeptyXr/vdo/uai, dep., {irepi, ylrj- 
vrj) to turn round the eye-balls, glare 
around, irepty\r\vujievog oGGotg, of a 
don, Theocr. 25, 241. 

TLtpiylrivrjc, eg, {irepi, yTirjvjj) very 
Wight, Arat. 476 : so, irepiy\r]vog, ov, 
f. 1. for Tvvpty., Orph. Lith. 651. 

Hepiyltaxpoc, ov, iirepi, yMaxpoc) 
eery sticky, Hipp. 

jjepiylvuvvofiat, as pass., to become 
very sweet : from 

TLepiyTivttvg, eta, v, {irepi, ylvnvg) 
very sweet : — superl. -KtGTog , Ael. N. 
A. 15, 7. 

Uepiy?iV<j>o, f. -ipo, {irepi, yTivtpu) 
to peel round about, Aristid. [i] 

TLeptyTiu^, uxog, 6, 77, inept, yhu- 
reg ) surrounded with beards of corn, v. 
1. Hes. Sc. 398. 

IlepiyTiuGGog, ov, inept, yluGGa) 
ready of tongue, eloquent, Pind. P. 1, 82. 

HeptyTicjTTtc, idog, 77, a covering of 
the tongue, Ath. 

JleptyvafinTU, f. -iba, to bend round, 
double a headland, MdTieiav, Od. 9, 80. 

TLepLyoyyv^u , to murmur round about, 
of a secret or uncertain rumour, Pho- 
cyl 6. 

iHeptyovvT], r/g, tj, Perigune, daugh- 
ter of the robber Sinis, Plut. Thes. 8. 

TLepiypa, f}, a pair of compasses ; 
for which others propose irvpdypa, 
Gramm. 

Ilepiypafifj.a, aroc, to, {nepLypdtyu) 
any thing marked round by a line, an 
outline : — an enclosed space, ring, Luc. 
Anachars. 38. 

TLeptypairreov, verb. adj. from ire- 
otypdtiu, one must trace out, sketch, 
Plat. Rep. 365 C. 

Ueptypanrog , 6v,{neptypd<l)u) mark- 
ed round, en neptypanrov, from a cir- 
cumscribed space 7 Thuc. 7, 49. 

Ileptypd(j>evg, £ug, 6, one who marks 
round, etc. 

TLepiypd(t>7j, ?jg, rj, a line drawn round, 
an outline, sketch, ir. Ttg et-udev nept- 
yeypa/iLtevr}, Plat. Legg. 768 C, cf. 
Poiit. 277 C : a circumference, circuit, 
Polyb. 4, 39, 1.— 2. that which is mark- 
ed by an outline, an impression, ir. no- 
dotv, Aesch. Cho. 207. 

Jlepiypd(j>u, f. -ipu, inept, ypdqu) 
to draw a line round, mark round, irept- 
ypd<j>ei ry uaxaipy rbv r\\iov eg to 
eda<j)og, Hat. 8, 137 ; ir. kvkTiov, to 
draw a circle round, Id. 7, 60 : hence 
— 2. to define, determine, Xen. Mem. 1, 
4, 12, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 7, 17.— 11. to 
draw in outline, sketch out, Lat. delin- 
eate, Ar. Pac. 879, Arist. Top. 1, 1, 
6 : cf. nepiypa<j>rj. — III. to enclose words 
withinbrackets, hence to cancel, elsewh. 
diaypd(bu, Plut. 2, 334 C : ir. etc no- 
Xirziag, to exclude from civic privi- 
leges, Aeschin. 83, fin., cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. — IV. to bring within limits, to 
finish, conclude, Plut. 2, 14 A, 895 C. 

Tleptyvpig, idog, rj, (Trepi, yvpog) a 
circumference. 


nEPi 

TLeptyvpou, u, to bend or lead round. 

IlepidaidaXog, ov, {irepi, daida?iog) 
all-variegated, Opp. C. 4, 388. 

Tleptdatog, a, ov, {irepi, "Ida) around 
mount Ida, vdfiog KprjTag neptdatog, 
land near Ida, in Crete, Pind. Fr. 126, 

2. — On the elision of 1, v. -Kept H. 
VLepLdaiu, {irepi, datu) to set on fire 

all round, Opp. H. 5, 411, in mid. : — 
pass., to burn round about : metaph., 
ireptdaioptat 'Evdvfiiuvt, to burn with 
love for him (as in Lat. ardere aliquem), 
Ap. Rh. 4, 58. 

UeptddtcpvTOg, ov, weeping much, 
tearful. 

~n.epi8djj.dG), u, {nept, dajidu) to 
tame all round or thoroughly. 

Ueptdd/xva/Ltai, dep. mid.=foreg., 
Q. Sm. 1, 165. 

TLeptdeeta, ag, 77, exceeding fear: 
from 

TLept8ei)g, eg, inepi, deog) very timid 
or fearful, tc. yeveGdai, Hdt. 5, 44 ; 
tlvl, at a thing, Id. 7, 15 ; fjtrj.., Thuc. 

3, 80, Andoc. 34, 22.— Adv. -fig, in 
great fear, Thuc. 6, 83, etc. 

ILepideldo), f. -6ecGOfj.at : aor. 1 7re- 
ptedeiGa, in Horn, (though only in II.) 
always ■neptdSeLGav, TtepiddeLGaGa, 
etc. : pf. TTepidedouca, but in Horn. 
irepLdetdiaiirept, SelSo). To fear very 
much, be in great fear or dread about 
one, Tivog, II. 10, 93; 17, 240; but 
more usu. tlvl, II. 11, 508; 15, 123, 
etc. ; so also c. dat. rei, to be much 
afraid for or at a thing, 17, 242; 21, 
328. 

TLep'tdetvog, ov, f. 1. for Tvepioivog. 

UepideLTTvet), Q, to give a funeral 
feast, LXX : from 

TLepidenrvov, ov, to, {nepi, del- 
ttvov) a funeral feast, Dem. 321, 25, 
Plut. 2, 286 E. 

ILepldetpov, ov, to, (irept, deiprj) the 
circumference of the neck, Poll. 2, 135. 

Ilepide^ lov, ov, to, an armlet, LXX : 
strictly neut. from 

ILeptSe^Log, ov, (Kept, de^tog) like 
dfi(f)Loe^iog, with two right hands, i. e. 
using both hands alike, Lat. ambidexter, 
II. 21, 163 : — so that Trepide^tog seems 
to be used for ufi(f)ide^iog, metri grat. ; 
for though nepi has in the main the 
same signf. with djtMpt, yet this is the 
only compd. in which it has the notion 
of double-ness proper to dfi<p't, Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. ufi<ptg III. — II. very dexte- 
rous or expert, Ar. Nub. 949. Adv. 
-lug, Philostr. Hence 

TLepiSeZtOTTjg, rjTog, r], equal dexter- 
ity with both hands. 

Ileptdepaiog, ov, {irepi, depr)) pass- 
ed round the neck, Plut. 2, 647 E, cf. 
Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 519 : — to nepide- 
paiov, a necklace, Ar. Fr. 309, 5, Luc. 
Pise. 12, etc. 

TleptSepig, idog, i], a necklace. 

HeptfiepKoiuaLjTpoet. for 7rept[3?ie7ro), 
Anth. P. 5, 289. 

ILepideGfievco, and -fieu, Q, (nepL- 
deGfiog) to tie round, Geop. 

tlepideGig, ecog, 77, {Tzeptoeu) a tying 
round, Muson. ap. Stob. 

TLepideGftog, ov, 6, {nepi, deGfiog) 
a band, belt, girdle, Aristaen. 

WXepiSeTog, ov, bound, tied round or 
to : verb. adj. from 

Ueptdeo, f. S^go, {izept, 8iu) to 
bind, tie round or on, tlvl tl, Hdt. 1, 
193, Ar. Eccl. 127 :— mid., Treptdte- 
Gdai tl, to bind something round one's 
self, 7reptG(f>vptov, Hdt. 4, 176 ; ird>- 
ycova, GTetyavovg, Ar. Eccl. 100, 122 ; 
esp. of pugilists, iiidvT<s>v G^aipag ttc- 
pieSovneda, Plat. Legg. 830 B, cf. 
Plut. 2, 825 E. 

TiepldriTuog, ov, very clear, quite man- 
ifest. 


nEPi 

Tlepiorjfia, aTog, to, (reepedeco) any 
thing bound round, a band. 

Jlepcd^pldofiaL, inept,, dripLdofiat) 
dep., to fight round about, Q. Sm. 4, 
165. 

Tiepi.drjpiTog, ov, iirepi, drjpLO/iaL) 
fought for, like irepijudxnTog, Anth. 
P. 5, 219. 

TLepLdidufiL, f. -66gu, iirepi, dido- 
fit) to give all round. — Mid. ireptdido- 
fiat, to stake or wager, c. gen. rei, rpi- 
irodog 7repLdd)/j.e6ov ye 7ieftr]Tog, let us 
stake a tripod or caldron, II. 23, 485 ; 
hfiedev 7repidd)G0/J.aL avTrjg,I will wa- 
ger for myself, i. e. pledge myself, Od. 
23,_ 78 ; also 7repLdido/naL nepl Tijg Ke- 
ya'krig, I stake my head, Ar. Eq. 791 ; 
nepidov /uol nepi OvfiaTiddv dTitiv, 
have a wager with me for a little thyme 
salt, Ar. Ach. 772; also absol., rrepi 
dov vvv hfioi, el {vq..., Ar. Nub. 644. 
— The genit. in these phrases must 
be considered as a genit. of the price 
one engages to pay for losing one's 
wager, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 515, 2. 

TLepcdteipo), inept, dteipcS) to fasten 
together round, Philostr. 

Heptdiveu, o~), inept, dtveo) tovmirl 
or wheel round, iavTOv, Aeschin. 77, 
29 : — pass., to run round and round, 
ttoKlv neptdtvrjdrjTriv (aor. pass.), II. 
22, 165 (ubi Spitzn. divisim nept dtv-) : 
to spin round, like a top, Xen. Symp. 
7, 3.— II. act. in intr. signf., like pass., 
Soph. Fr. 310. 

ileptdlvfjg, eg, inepi, dtveco) whirled 
round, Anth. P. 6, 23. 

UeptdivrjGLg, eug, 57, irreptdtveoj) 
a whirling round, Plut. Flamin. 10, Id. 
2, 888 D. 

TleptdivrjTOg, ov, whirled round. 

Tlepidivog, 6, 77, (irepidiveu) one 
who roams about, a vagabond : also a 
pirate, Plat. Legg. 777 C, cf. Ath. 264 
F. 

HeptdtTrXoG), u, to fold round about, 
wrap around. 

Tleptdto, inepi, dico) old Ep. form 
for irepideido, to be much afraid about 
one, tlvl, II. 9, 433 ; 11, 557 ; tt. ^77.., 
II. 17, 666, Od. 22, 96 ; alsoTT. TLvlfifj.., 
II. 5, 566. In Horn., irepi is metri 
grat. always separated from the sim- 
ple verb ; he only uses 3 sing, impf., 
irepi yap die... [Z] 

UepLOLOJKG), f. -|cj, iirepi, dLUKco) 
to pursue on all sides, Strab. 

TLepLdvo<f>e(o, &, iirepi, dv6((>og) to 
wrap round with darkness, Arat. 876. 

Tleptdoveu, £>, f. -7]Go, {irepi, doveu) 
to move or drive round, Dion. H. 

TlepidoGtg , eug, rj, iireptdidofiat) a 
bargain, wager. 

tlepLdovTceo, C>, f. -tjgo, {irepi, dov 
ireu) to sound with a heavy noise, Phi- 
lostr. 

TlepidovTTog, ov, sounding with a 
heavy .noise. 

UepLdpdfj,TjTeov,{ireptdpa l ueiv)\erb. 
adj., one must run round. 

UeptdpdjLtov, Ep. for ireptedpa/iov, 
aor. 2 of irepirpexu, H- 

Hepidpagtg, eug, 77, a grasping with 
the hands, Plut. 2, 392 A, cf. 979 D ■ 
from 

TLeptdpaGGOjiat, Att. -TTOjuat, fut. 
-^o/iat, {irepi, dpaGGOfxat) dep. mid. : 
to grasp with the hand, Tivog, Plut. 
Camill. 26, Lysand. 17. 

Jleptdpoptdg, ddog, pecul. fern, of ire- 
pidpojuog, surrounding, ptiTpj], Anth. 
P. 5, 13. 

Iteptdpo/ievg, eug, 0, one who runs 
round. 

TLeptdpofifj, rig, y, iirepidpofiog) a 
running round : a revolution, orbit, ire- 
ptapofial eruv, Eur. Hel. 776; it 
irotetGdai, to wheel about, Xen. Cvp 
11^' 


iiepi 


IIEPl 


nEPi 


.0, 11. — II. a round-about way, circuit, 
Pint. 2, 493 D— III. a getting round, 
cheating, Memnon 8. 

Uepidpo/uic, tdoc, r],= 7Tapa6pofilc. 
Jlepidpojuog, ov, (irrspidpa/Ltelv, tte- 
pirpexu) running round, encompassing, 
like the rim of a shield, Eur. El. 458, 
cf. Aesch. Theb. 495: generally, 
round, circular, II. 5, 726, 728.-2. go- 
ing about, roaming, Aesch. Supp. 349 ; 
kvvec, Ar. Ran. 472 : so, yvvrj tt., a 
roaming, lewd woman, Theogn. 581. 
— II. pass, that can be run round, and 
so standing apart, detached, koXuvt] tt. 
evda nal evda, II. 2, 812 ; so, av/Xr) tt., 
Od. 14, 7. Hence 

Uspidpo/LLor, ov, b, as subst., that 
which surrounds, as the rim of a shield, 
Eur. Tro. 1197 ; the string that runs 
round a net for closing it, Xen. Cyn. 2, 
6 : a gallery running round a building, 
Id. Cyr. 6, 1, 53, cf. Plat. Criti. 116 B. 

TLepLdpvTTTO), f. -ipu, {-Kept, dpvTTTo) 
to tear all round about : pass, to be so 
torn, uyKUvag irepidpvcpdrj (Ep. aor. 
pass.), II. 23, 395. 

TLepidvo), f. -vao), (ttep'l, Svu) to pull 
off from round, strip off (cf. TTEpiatpeu), 
XtTtjvar, II. 11, 100; tt. to fiirpov, 
Epich. p. 82 : hence, to plunder, de- 
spoil, rtvd, Antipho 117, 3. — Mid. tte- 
pidvofiai, to take off, put off. [v~u, 
vgg) : but cf. Svu.'] 

UepidujuEdov, 1 dual subj. aor. 2 
mid. from ttepiolSco/jl, 11. 

UspLeyeipu, (ttepl, kyeipio) to arouse 
round about, Joseph. 

HepiedpevG), (ttep'l, c Spa) to sit round 
or invest a town. 
JlepLEde?i.o),— ayaTrdo, ap. Hesych. 
Tlepteldov, (ttepl, eISov) aor. 2, with 
no pres. in use, izepiopuu being used 
instead : — to overlook, i. e. to neglect, 
disregard : also, to let pass, allow, suf- 
fer, c. part., like vrrepopuv, vrreptdeiv, 
as, ov TreptelSov avrbv uvapiracBevTa, 
they did not suffer him to be carried 
off, cf. Hdt. 1, 89 ; 3, 65, Bergl. Ar. 
Pac. 10, and v. sub TTEpLopdo ; so, 
also, freq. in Att. prose : but also c. 
acc. pers. only, Hdt. 3, 155, Ar. Ach. 
55 ; very rarely c. inf., like edu, Hdt. 

1, 24; 4, 113.— Cf. Treploida. 
Uepieildc, ddoc, r), encircling, &V7], 

Erastosth. 2, 3. 

TLept,£Lleo,~'KepLeL?iG), cf. irepts- 
'Jogo. Hence 

TlepLE'ikruia, arog, to, that which is 
wound, round. 

HspLEL/XrjGig, Eog, t), (tteplelIeu) a 
icinding round : also=foreg. — In Hdt. 

2, 123, Plut. Cat. Maj. 13, f. 1. for tte- 
pirfkvatc. 

TIePiel?uggg), Ion. for ttepleVlggd, 
Hdt. 8, 128, but also Plat. Prot. 342 
C. 

HepleLIu), (ttep'l, eUu) to fold or 
wrap round, ri TTEpt Tt, Xen. An. 4, 5, 
fin. : — pass, to be wrapped round, /5d/ce- 
gl, Ar. Ran. 1064. 

lIspLEt[u, (TTEpt, eifii) to be around, 
X^ptov C) telx'lov TT£pir)v, Thuc. 7, 
81: but'usu., — II. like vtcepel/jl, to 
be better than, superior to another, sur- 
pass, excel one in a thing, tteo'leggl 
yvvatKuv elSoc te /usysdoc re, Od. 18, 
248. cf. 19, 326, Hdt. 3, 146, etc. ; in 
Att., also c. dat. rei, vaval ttoXv tt., 
Thuc. 6, 22 ; aotfiia tt. tcov 'EXTirjvov, 
Plat. Prot. 342 B,' cf. Symp. 222 E, 
Xen. An. 1, 9. 24: — ek TTEpiovToq, at 
an advantage, Thuc. 8, 46.— Cf. irEpt- 
yiyvofiai. — 2. to exceed in number, 
■kItiBel, Hdt. 9, 31 ; and so in Att.— 
III. to be over and above, outlive, tlv'l, 
Hdt. 1, 121 ; 3, 119 : absol., to survive, 
remain alive, freq. in Hdt., as 1, 11, 
120 ; and of things, to be extant, be in 
1156 


existence, Id. 1, 92, etc. — 2. of prop- 
erty, etc., to be over and above, to re- 
main when debts are paid, rd ttepl- 
6v~a, the surplus, balance, Plat. Legg. 
923 D, Isae. 55, 13 ; rd TrepwvTa 
XpwaTa TfjQ dioiKfjGEug, the money 
remaining after paying the expenses, 
the balance in hand, Dem. 1346, 18 ; 
so, i) TTEptovoa KaTauKEvrj, Thuc. 

1, 89. — 3. to be left as a result or con- 
sequence, TTEptEOTtV VfJ.LV EK TOVTUV, 

what you have got by all this is..., 
Dem. 172, 9 ; esp. in bad. signf., ro- 

GOVTOV VfJ.LV TTEpLEGTLV TOV TTpbg EfJE 

fitGovg, you have got so much hatred 
against me left, Philipp. ap. Dem. 160, 
12 ; TTspiElvai avTGJ firjdiv dX/V rj Tag 
atGxvvag, Aeschin'. 22, 8 ; ^rj^LGfiad' 

V fUV TTEptEGTat pE^TLCi 6' OvSsV EGTai 

Ta TTpayfiaTa, you will have plenty of 
statutes, but..., Dem. 1432, 16; cf. 
TTEpiyiyvofiai III : hence also, Tovroig 

TOGOVTOV TTEpLEGTLV, UgTE TTpogGVKO- 

(pavToiiGiv, so far are matters come 
with them, that..., Id. 1280, 1 ; ek tov 
TTEpiovTog, from sheer wantonness, Id. 
1483, 15, cf. Luc. Amor. 33. 

JlEptELfLL, {TTEpt, Eifii) to go round, 

fetch a compass, Hdt. 2, 138 ; etc. ; tt. 
KaTa vutov tlv'l, to get round and 
take him in rear, Thuc. 4, 36.-2. c. 
acc, to go round, compass, tt. tov vrjbv 
kvkIc), Hdt. 1, 159 ; tt. (pvXaKag, to 
go round the guards, visit them, Id. 5, 
33 ; so, ev kvkXd ttepl^el iravTa, Ar. 
Plut. 708 ; kvk?m tt., P'lat. Lach. 183 
B ; Tjfv 'EAAdoa ttepltjel, Xen. An. 
7, 1, 33. — II. to come round to one, esp. 
in one's turn or by inheritance, fj dp- 
XVi /3aGL?,7]L7} ttep'lelgl stg Tiva, Hdt. 

I, 120; 2, 120.— 2. of revolving periods, 

Siovov TTEptbvTog, as time came round, 
dt. 1, 4, 155, cf. 2, 4.— Cf. TTEpLip- 

XOfJaL, -f/K0). 

TLspLELpyo), Att. for the older form 
TTEpLEpyto, q. v. 

TlEpLELpu, (ttep'l, ELpo) to insert or fix 
round, %vla ttepl y6fJ(povg, Hdt. 2, 96. 

JlspiEKTLKOg, f), OV, (iTEpLEX^) com " 

prising, containing, cf. Luc. Vit. Auct. 
24 : hence, metaph., universal, general, 
like to tteplexov, Plut. 2, 886 A.— II. 
to TTspLEKTLKov , Gramm.—fjEGOv, ver- 
bummedium. — III.inHipp.=o'cjT^p£Of, 
but dub. ; v. TrspLEGTLKog. 

UspiiMGig, Eug, rj, a driving, lead- 
ing, riding round about ; a place for 
driving round, Hdt. 1, 179 : from 

UEpi£?i,aVVO, fut. •E/XaGG), (TTEpt, 

kXavvu) to drive round, Tag KvTiLKag 
tt., to push the cups round, Xen. Symp. 

2, 27 :■ — to drive together, collect, as cat- 
tle, booty, etc., Polyb. 4, 29, 6, etc., 
in mid. — 2. to drive about, harass, dis- 
tress, TT£pL£/\aVVOLLEVOg T7J GTUGEL, 

Hdt. 1, 60, cf. Ar. Eq. 887.— 3. to draw 
or build round, Trspi S' spKog slaGGE, 

II. 18, 564 ; TTEpl 6' spKog E/Xr/'kaTaL, 
Od. 7, 113. — II. seemingly in trans, 
(sub. apfia, lttttov, etc.). to drive or 
ride round, Hdt. 1, 106, Thuc. 7, 44, 
and Xen. ; but also c. acc. loci, tt. ti 
LTTTTCd, Hdt. 4, 7. 

JlspLE/iEVGLg, EUg, 7], (TTEpLEpXOfiaL) 

a coming ox going round, Plut. 2, 916 D. 

HEpLE/Xi&g, ECjg, r), a winding, roll- 
ing, turning round : from 

Tl£pL£?lLGGU>, Att. -TTU, Ion. -£L?UG- 

go) : f. -fw (ttep'l, e?ugglo) : — to roll, 
wind round, tl TTEpt tl, Hdt. 8, 128 : — 
mid. to roll round one's self, Plat. Prot. 
342 C : — pass, to be rolled, twistedround, 
ttep'l tl, Plat. Phaed. 112 D; dXki)- 
TiOtg, Arist. H. A. 5, 4 ; also to 6e encom- 
passed, vtto Ttvog, lb. 113 B. 

TlEpLtTiKVGfJog, ov, b, a drawing or 
dragging round. 

HepiE/iKG), f. -£g> : Att. aor. TtEpi- 


t'CkKVGa (cf. sub e7mxS) : — to drag round, 
drag about, Xen. An. 7, 6, 10. — 2. to 
draw round another way, divert, distract, 
Lat. hue illuc ducere, Plat. Charm. 174 
B ; so in pass., Id. Prot. 352 C. 

TispLEvvvfiL, (ttep'l, evwlll) to put 
round, TTEpl 6' dfifipoTa EifiaTa eggov, 
II. 16, 670 : — in mid., to draw round 
one, x^alvav TTEpLEGGacdaL, to put on 
a cloak, Hes- Op. 537 : ttepe/j/jevov, 
rare Aeol. form for tteplel/jevov, Sap- 
pho 21. 

TlEpLEt-ELfiL, (ttep'l, EK, ELflL) to go en- 
tirely round, App. 

TLsptETTTLGfLEvog, adv.part.pf. pass, 
from TTEpLTTTLGGU, husked, winnowed, 
clean. 

TIeplettu : impf. ttepleIttov, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 9, 5 : fut. TTEpLEipo : aor. tte- 
pLEGTTov, inf. TTEpLGTTELv, — this aor. 
only poet, and in Ion. prose : fut. mid. 
TTEpLEibEGdat in act. signf., Hdt. 2, 
115 ; 7, 149 ; and aor. pass. TTEpLECjO?]- 
vaL, Hdt. (v. infra) : — only the pres. 
and impf. occur in Att. prose (ttep'l, 
*ettd). To be busy all round ; hence 
to tend diligently, to treat with care or 
honour, ev tt. tlvu, to treat him well, 
Hdt. 1, 73, etc. ; so, fidla tt. tlvu, to 
court much, Xen. Mem. 2, 9, 5 ; tt. 
TLvd Talg fJEytGTaig TLfialg, Id. Symp. 
8, 38 ; tt. TLvd d)g (p'tXov, Id. Cyr. 4, 
4, 12 :— contrariwise, Tpn^eof, KupTa 
Tprfx^ug tt., to handle roughly, Hdt. 
1, 73, 114 (and more freq. in pass., 
TprfX£0)g TTEpLEfydfjVaL vtto TLvog, 5, 1, 
81 , etc.) ; so, uelklti tteplgtteIv Tiva, 
Lat. ignominia afficere, Hdt. 1, 115; 
Kap~a Tprfxeug tt. uelkltj, 1, 73 ; tt. 
TLvd ug or are ttoH/jlov, dov?,ov, etc., 
Hdt. 2, 69, Xen. Cyr. 4, 4, 12.— The 
synon. d/j<pi£TTU) is only poet. 

TlEpLEpyd&fiaL, f. -GOfiaL, (TTEpiEp- 

yog) dep. mid. : — to take more pains than 
enough about a thing, hence to busy 
one's sel f with trifles, to waste one's la- 
bour, Hdt. 2, 15 ; so, TTEpLEpyd&Tai 
C,t)tC)v Ta vtto yr)g, Plat. Apol. 19 B ; 
so, kpyd^EGdaL koX tt., to be busy and 
over-busy, Dem. 150, 24 ; T<p BvXaKG) 
TTEptELpydGdat, that they had overdone it 
with their ' sack' (i. e. need not have 
used the word), Hdt. 3, 46 ; tt. tl Kat- 
vbv, to be busy about ' some new thing,' 
Ar. Eccl. 200. — 2. to be a busy-body, 
meddle with other folk's affairs, Dem. 
805, 4 ; tt. Ta KaTa ttjv 'iTaMav, to 
interfere in Italian affairs, Polyb. 18, 
34, 2. — II. late, the pf. pass, tteplelp- 
yaGfiaL, to be superfluous, Ael. Hence 

TlspLEpyaGTEov, verb, adj., one must 
do more than needful, Antipho 119, 31. 

TLEpLEpyuGla, ag, r), and tt EpLEpy Eia, 
^,= sq. 

TlEpLEpyla, ag, r), (iTEptEpyog) over~ 
diligence, over-exactness in doing, writ- 
ing, etc., Plat. Sisyph. 387 D.— 2. an 
intermeddling with other folk's affairs, 
officiousness, Theophr. Char. 13, Luc. 
V. Hist. 1, 5, etc. 

TL£pL£pyOTTEV7]T£g, ol, (iTEpLEpyog, 
TTEVTjg) name of a book written for 
poor scholars, Hesych. 

TLEplspyog, ov, (ttep'l, *ipy(j) careful 
over much, over-careful, taking needless 
trouble, Lys. 123, 24 ; of grammarians, 
Anth. P. 11, 322.-2. busy about other 
folk's affairs, meddling, curious, a busy 
body, Lat. officiosus, Isocr. 102 A, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 3, 1 ; TrspLEpya [3?iett£lv, to 
look curiously, Anth. P. 12, 175. — II. 
pass, done with especial care, tt. tto/\e- 
fjog, a very expensive war, Isocr. An- 
tid. % 124: esp., — 2. over-wrought, too 
elaborate, Plut. 2, 64 A ; to Trig kojj.T}$ 
tt., Luc. Nigr. 13. — 3. superfluous, ire 
pUpya Ih/ELv, Plat. Polit. 286 C ; tt. 
iGTL tl, Andoc. 27, 35, cf. Isae. 1,38 


IIEPI 


nEPi 


Isocr., etc. — III. irepiepya, curious arts, 
magic, N. T. Act. 19, 19. 

fleptepyu, f. : Att. -elpyo (irepl, 
(pycJ, elpyo) : — to inclose all round, 
encompass, Hdt. 2, 148, Thuc. 1, 106 ; 
5, 11. 

HepiepEGOO), Att. -ttu, f. -eaco, to 
row round. 

UeplepHT^g, ov, (ireptepyu) shut in 
all round. 

Ueptepr.co, f. -ipu, inept, epiro) to 
creep, steal, wind round, Ael. 

TLepiepp'G), (irepl, epfio)) to wander 
about, Ar. Eq. 533. 

Ilsptepxofiat, impf. irepirjpxofinv, 
in Ar. Thesm. 504:. dep. mid. with 
aor. 2 and pf. act. (irepl, epxofiat). To 
go round, like a beggar, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
2, 16 ; or a stranger seeing sights, Id. 
Oec. 10, 10 ; like a canvasser, Lat. 
ambire, Dem. 129, 20: and c. ace, it. 
tt]v itoTitv, Andoc. 13, 25 ; T7]v dyo- 
pdv, Dem. 411, 16 ; c. part., to go 
about doing a thing, Plat. Apol. 30 A. 
— 2. to go round about, about or round, 
Hdt. 7, 225, Thuc. 4, 36; tt. ane- 
pavrov bdov, Plat. Theaet. 147 C. — 
II. to go round and return to a spot, to 
come up to a person or place, hence to 
arrive at last somewhere, etc tottov, 
Hdt. 1, 96, etc. ; to come round to, r) 
TjysuovLT], r] (3a<7t2,7]tn TrepiTjWe eg 
riv'a, Hdt. 1, 7, 187, etc. ; also, 
(j)diatv Trepirj'kde % vovGog, the disease 
ended in.., Id. 7, 88 : also c. ace, rj 
Ttatg 7repi?i?ide tov TLavtuvtov, ven- 
geance came at last upon him, Hdt. 8, 
106. — 2. of time, to come round, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 6, 19.— III. c. acc. pers., like 
Lat. circumvenire, to come round, take 
in, i. e. to overreach, cheat, Od. 9, 362 ; 
aocply it. rtva, Hdt. 3, 4, cf. Ar. Eq. 
1142 ; ravra LGXvpojg TrepteXyXvae 
rovg irolhovg, Luc. Luct. 10. Cf. 
TzepieLjiL (eipu), irepujKo. 

Hepteadiu, (irepl, ecdlu) to eat all 
round, nibble at, Luc. Lexiph. 23. 

HepLEGnefifievog, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from TtepLotte-Toiiai, circumspectly, 
Plat. Ax. 365 B, etc. 

Ueptearalfievug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from irepLGTeXXu, secretly, covertly. 

UepceGTucog, i], 6v, in Hipp. ap. 
~Erot.,=GUT7]piog, restorative, for which 
TceptetiTucog had been proposed : but 
TrepteGTiKog is correctly formed from 
irepleiyn (eijil). 

UepieoxuTog, rj, ov, (irepl, saxarog) 
about the last, Hdt. 1, 86 ; 5, 101. 

HepleqQog, ov,(irepl,eipu) thoroughly 
well-boiled, Luc. 

TLepLexyg, eg, (irepl, e^w) surround- 
ing, embracing, Philostr. 

tleptexo), also -lgxco, Thuc. 5, 71 : 
f. Treptetjcj and irepLGx^Gu : aor. ire- 
pteoxov, inf. ireptGxelv : aor. mid. 
TrepLecrx6fj,7]v, inf. nepiaxeaQai, (irepl, 
ex<^>) To encompass, embrace, surround, 
Lys. 110, 40, Xen., etc. ; jj irepte- 
Xovaa ireXayog yrj, Plat. Tim. 25 A : 
— Pass., to be shut in or beleaguered, 
viro rivog, Hdt. 8, 10, 80.— 2. to em- 
brace, comprise, comprehend, take in, 
like 7reptXa/ij3avG) II, ra /xeprj virb 
tov 6Xov nepiex^Tai, Plat. Parm. 
145 B. — 3. to neptexov, as subst., 
that which is about and around us, 
infinite space beyond the arjp and 
aidrip, Anaxag. Fr. 2 ; also simply the 
air, heaven, climate, Polyb. 4, 21, 1 ; 5, 
21, 8 : — but,— 4. in Aristot. to irepie- 
XOV is the universal, like to yevLKOv 
or to KadoXov, genericum, generale ; so, 
bvofxa Treptexov, a generic term or 
notion, Rhet. 3, 5, 3 ; (and, conversely, 
he uses ireptex^dai, in pass., of 
particulars, Anal. Pr. 1, 27, 10 : cf. 
WEOie/CTiKog.)— II. to surpass, overcome, 


conquer, like virepex^>> Thuc. 5, 7 ; 
also to outnumber, Thuc. 3, 108 : — of 
an army, to outflank the enemy, Thuc. 
5, 71, 73. — III. mid. ireptexoftat, to 
hold one's hands round or over another, 
and so to protect, defend, take charge 
of, c. gen. pers., ireplGxeo (Ion. im- 
perat. aor. 2 mid.) irudbg erjog, II. 1, 
393 ; also c. acc, ovvend jitv ireptGxb- 
jueda, Od. 9, 199.— 2. to hold fast on 
by, and so to cling to, cleave to, be fond 
of a person or thing, c. gen., Hdt. 1, 
71, etc.; tdvtov ireptexbfceda, we 
are compassing, aiming at the same 
end, Id. 3, 72, cf. Plut. Them. 9: 
rarely c. inf., ireptelx^'o fievovrag 
jifj en?U7ieiv, he was urgent with them 
that they should stay and not leave 
him, Hdt. 9, 57. 

Uept^ufzevug, adv., very powerfully 
or violently, H. Horn. Merc. 495. 

TLepiC,eo, (irepl, £ew) to boil round 
about, Luc. Tox. 20 : poet, -£elo, 
Anth. P. 9, 632. 

ILepl^vyog, ov, also irepl^v^, vyog, 
(irepl, (vybv) over and above a pair, 
more than a pair : so, speaking of horses' 
harness, irepitjjya are spare straps 
for repairing breakages, Poppo Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 2, 32, where Schneider need- 
lessly proposed, irapd&yag. 

Ueplfa/ia, aTog, to, (irept^uvvvjut) 
that which is girded round one, under- 
clothing, ev TTepi&fcaGLV, opp. to hv 
dtopatji, Polyb. 6, 25, 3 : — an apron, 
esp. of smiths, cooks, etc., Hege- 
sipp. Adelph. 1, 7, Wytt. Plut. 2, 
182 D : hence, u,gkoj en irept^ufia- 
Tog, Dion. H., to practise with the 
apron on, i. e. merely with the outward 
appendage of an art, superficially. 

UepiCo)/J.dTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. [a] 

HepiCcovvv/ui, also -vvco : f. -faaa) 
(irepl, ^uvvvjut) : — to gird round or on: 
— mid., to gird round one's self, put on 
as a belt or apron, c. acc, Ar. Pac. 
687, Theopomp. (Com.) ILatS. 2 :— 
irepte^uG/ievog, with his apron on, of a 
cook, Plut. 2, 668 D. Hence 

Tlepl^tJGig, eug, rj, a girding round 
or on, belting : and 

Uept&GTpa, ag, 7), a belt, girdle, 
apron, band, Theocr. 2, 122. 

Ueptrjyeo/iai, f. -?}Go/u.at, ( irepl, 
7/yeofj.at) dep. mid.: — to lead round, tt. 
tlvl to ovpog, to show one the way 
round the mountain, guide him round 
it, Hdt. 7, 214 : — absol., to show round 
and explain what is worth notice ; hence, 
generally, to explain, describe, Luc. 
Contempl. 1, D. Mort. 20, 1 ; cf. Trepc- 
T]yi]Gig_ and irepinyTjTrjg. — II. to draw 
an outline, describe in general terms, opp. 
to GV/j,7:ir]povv, Plat. Legg. 770 B. 
— The act. TrepLrjyeco, only in Heliod. 
Hence 

Uepcr/yrjua, aTog, to, a thing de- 
scribed : hence 

TleptriyriiiuTLKog, tj, ov, descriptory. 

Tieptriyrjg, eg, (-rrepidyo), -Tjyeoiiat) 
like TrepKpeprjg, led round in a circle, 
hence lying in a circle, of the Cyclades 
lying round Delos, Call. Del. 198 ; cf. 
Tpoxoetdr/g : generally, round, convex, 
Emped. 24, Dion. P. 157. Cf. ixepta- 

%m , ■ I ■ "\ 

UeptriynGig, eug, i], (TTepinyeo/iat) 
a leading round and explaining what is 
worth notice : hence, generally, descrip- 
tion, Luc. Contempl. 22 : esp. geo- 
graphical description, Aristid. : cf. tce- 
pi7jyr]Trjg. — II. like Treptypa^jj, an 
outline : TrepirjyTjGtv, in shape and fig- 
ure, Hdt. 2, 73. — III. a revolution, orbit, 
Lat. orbis. 

TLepenyrjT^g, ov, 6, {rcepenyeonat) 
one who leads about, esp. one who guides 


strangers about and shows what is worth 
notice, a showman, cicerone, Plut. 2 
675 D ; and. at Delphi,= e^yj;r^f, 
Plut. 2, 395 A : hence,— 2. generally, 
a describer, esp. of geographical de- 
tails, as Dionysius 6 TrepLTjyrjTr/g, cf. 
Luc. Ver. H. 2, 31 ; a show-man, Id. 
Calumn. 5. Hence 

HepLTjyrjTinog, 37, ov, of or like a 
general description, of, belonging to a 
TTeptTjyTjTTjg, Plut. 2, 386 B.— 2. de- 
scriptory, fitfSXCa, guide-books, lb. 724 
D. Adv. -utig. 

ILepiyyTjrog, ov, ( Trepirjyeo/Ltai ) 
drawn round, put round as a border. 

TLepiT/dn, Att. plqpf. from Treptotda 
(q. v.), 'also Od. 17, 317. 

TLepiTjdecj, ti, f. -t/gcj, {nepL, rjdeu) 
to strain tlirough. Hence 

HepiTjdrjua, aTog, to, any thing 
strained, Galen. — II. that which remains 
after straining, dregs, refuse. 

TlepLrjKng, eg, ( irepl, ukt/ ) very 
pointed or sharp. 

HepLT/icu, f -fw, (irepl, tjku) to have 
come round to one, like TrepleLjit (eljit), 
elg Ttva, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 6 : — c. acc, 
to come round to one at last, ra Ge 
irepirjKOVTa, that which has fallen to 
thy lot, Hdt. 7, 16, 1 : tovtov tov 
uvdpa (pajuev irepLrjueiv ra irp&Ta, 
we say that the greatest luck befel 
this man, Id. 6, 86, 1 ; (here it is 
possible to make ra irpCna the acc. 
after the verb, as we say that this 
man compassed, gained the greatest 
luck ; and so Schweigh. would take 
even the former passage, but not so 
well). — 2. of time, to have come round. 
Plut. Ages. 35. — Cf. ireplecfj,t (elfit), 
-epxofJ,at. 

IlepLTjXvGig, rj, like irepteXevGig, a 
coming round, revolution, Hdt. 2, 123 ; 
cf. ireptelX?]Gig. Hence 

HeptrfkvTeoiiai, dep.,== irepiepxo- 
fiai, LXX. 

HeptrjpLeKTeo, €>, f. -rjGG), strictly 
to feel violent pain ; hence, usu., to be 
or become aggrieved, sad, angry ; tlvl, 
at a thing, as, Trj GVjityopy, Ty dovXo- 
Gvvn, Ty uiruTrj, etc, Hdt. 1, 44, 164; 
4, 154 ; but, c. gen. pers., to be ag- 
grieved at or with him, Id. 8, 109 ; 
absol., Id. 1, 114. (The simple q/ie- 
KTeco or TjfieKTeu does not occur. 
This word, which is Ion. and little 
used except in Hdt. and late Greek, 
as N. T., is by some derived from 
efieu, ex°> > D Y others from aljxa, 
aifAUGGG), like rjuudla, y/LLuStdcj, for 
aifi- : but at any rate it need not be 
written irepcrj/LieKTeo).) 

UeptijveLKa, Ion. aor. lofireptfyepo, 
Hdt. 1, 84. 

iUeptrjpng, ovg, 0, Perieres, son of 
Aeolus and Enarete, king in Messe- 
nia, Apollod. 1, 9, 5. — 2. charioteer of 
Menoeceus of Thebes, Apollod. 2, 4, 
11.— 3. father of Borus, II. 16, 177, 
— 4. a Cumaean, who founded Zancle 
in Sicily, Thuc. 6, 4. Others in 
Paus. ; etc. 

HepL-nxeu, &, f- -yGo, (irepl, rjx? u ) 
to ring all round, x^Kog, II. 7, 267 ; 
also in Plut. Hence f 

Uept7jx 7 U ia > aro ?> T0 > a resounding, 
Iambi. : and 

HeptTJxW-g, eog, rj,= foreg., Plut 
Sull. 19. 

Hepidalirrig, ig, very warm, Nic 
Th. 40, Anth. P. 7, 742 : from 

HeptddXrru, f. -tpo, (irepl, ddXiru^ 
to warm exceedingly. 

JlepLda/.ij3?ig, eg, ( irepl, ddjupog ) 
much alarmed, Ap. Rh. 2, 1158, Plut. 

Heptdapcvvo), to make very bold 
from 

IleptdapGvg. v, [irepl, dapGvg, doa 
]'57 


11EPI 

rvg) very bold, confident, Ap. Rh. 1, 
52, 195. 

Jiepidetog, ov, most divine, dub. 

ILepideioo, Co, (rrepi, Qeioco I) to 
fumigate all round with sulphur, to 
purify : also rrepidebco, q. v. Hence 

IlepideicoGig, ecog, i), a fumigating 
all round with sulphur, a purification, 
Plat. Crat. 405 A. 

HeptOefia, aroc, to, any thing put 
or placed round. 

ILepidebco, to, rarer form for rrept- 
deioco, Meineke Menand. p. 42. 

ILepiOepfiog, ov, (rrepi, depfibg) very 
hot, Plut. 2, 642 C. 

tlepideGifiog, ov, to be put or placed 
round, Joseph. : from 

HepideGtg, ecog, t), (rrepiTtdnfii) a 
putting round, putting on, N . T. 

Tlepiderbg, t}, ov, and rrepideTog, 
ov, Ar. Thesm. 258 : (TreptTidrjfu) : 
— put round, put to or upon : also to 
be put round or upon, tt. rrpogtorrov, a 
mask, Aristomen. TbrjT. 2 ; KefyaWr) 
TV., a head-dress, Ar. 1. c., ubi v. 
Schol. : — t] rrepiQeTi) (sc. KOfirj), false 
hair, a wig, Amphis Alcm. 1, Polyb. 
3, 78, 3, Ath. 415 A : also (f>evdicrj' 

TLepideco, f. -devGOfiai and -devGov- 
txai (rrepi, deco) : — to run round, rrepi 
Si xpvoeor- dee rropKTfg, II. 6, 320, cf. 
Od. 24, 207 ; rdtppoc, relxoc rrepideei, 
Hdt. 1, 178, 181 ; c. acc. objecti, tt. 
T7)v vrjoov, Plat. Criti. 115 E ; also 
c. dat., Hdn. 5, 5. — II. to run about, 
Plat. Rep. 475 D. 

Tlepidecopeco, Co, f. -t)gco, ( rrepi, 
decopico) to go round and observe, Luc. 
Hermot. 44. 

TLepidfiKT), 7)c, i], that which one puts 
round, a lid, cover. 

ILepidrffia, arog, Tb,=.rrepiQefia, an 
ornament, Nicostr. ap. Stob. p. 445, 
47. 

TLepidldGig, r), a bruising, Plut. 2, 
609 D : from 

TLepidXdco, (rrepi, OTidco) to bruise or 
squeeze all round, Plut. 2, 341 A. 

TLepiOWiQco, f. -ipco, (rrepi, 62,iflco) 
to press all round, Nonn. 

iTLepidoidat, cov, at, Perithoedae, a 
deme of Attica, of the tribe Oenei's. 
Hence 

Uleptdoidr/g, ov, 6, of (the deme) 
Perithoedae, ap. Dem. 1219, 20. 

■fllepidooc, contd. -dovg, gen. -dov, 
b,= Jletoidoog, Soph. O. C. 1594. 

TLeptopdGvvco, rrepi6paGvg,= rrepi- 
dapo-, q. v. 

TlepiOpavGig, ecog, 7], a breaking all 
in pieces, E. M. : from 

Hepidpavto, (wept, dpavco) to break 
all round, break off, Hipp. Plut. 2, 
626 B. 

HeptdpeKTEOv, verb. adj. from rrept- 
Tpexco, one must run round, Plat. The- 
aet. 160 E. 

TLepidpnveco, Co, f. -tjgco, (Trepi, 6pr}- 
veco) to bewail very much : — pass, to 
resound with wailing, Plut. Anton. 56. 

Heptdptynoco, Co, (Trepi, dpr/Koio) 
to edge all round, Plut. Mar. 21. 

HepiOptt;, b, the first growth of hair 
before it is cut, ap. Suid. 

~U.epidpofif3bofiai,(rrepi,6pofi(36ofiai) 
as pass., to congeal allround, Galen. 

TLepidpbviog, a, ov, (Trepi, dpbvog) 
round about the throne, Orph. H. 6, 4. 

TLepidpvX^eco, or -dpvXico, Co, f.-ijcto, 
(Trepi, OpvTieco) to make a noise round : 
— Pass., TrepLdpvTikeiadat rd Cora, to 
have one's ears still ringing with the 
noise, Greg. Naz. Hence 

TLepidpvTi'Xog, ov, like irepi(36nTog, 
notorious, famous. 

ILepidpvrrTco, f.-ipco, (rrepi, dpvTrrto) 
to rub or pound in pieces, Diod. 

WrpiOvfiog, ov, (rrepi, Ovfiog) very 
1158 


IIEPI 

wrathful, Aesch. Theb. 725. Adv. 
-ficog, Id. Cho. 40 ; rrepidvficog exeiv, 
to be very angry, Hdt. 2, 162, and 
perh. 3, 50. 

TLepidvpeco, Co, (rrepi, Bvpa) to be 
about the door, v. 1. Ael. N. A. 1, 11. 

ILepidvco, (rrepi, dvto) to sacrifice 
round about: — pass, to have sacrifices 
offered to one all round, Plut. 2, 168 D. 

ILepidcopdnidtov, ov, to, v. 1. for 
erridcopaKidtov in Plut. 

UaptidrrTco, (rrepi, IdrrTO)) to wound 
all round, Trepi 6vfJ.bg idcpdn, Theocr. 
2, 82. it] 

Tleptidxco, (rrepi, idx<S) to sound all 
round, re-echo, Trepi 6' laxe rreTpa, Od. 
9, 395 : Ep. impf. rrepiaxe [i] for 
rrepitaxe, Hes. Th. 678. 

Heptideiv, inf. of aor. rrepteldov. [Z] 

Hepttbuevat, Ep. inf. of perf. rre- 
piotda, II. 13, 728. 

Tlepiiopbco, Co, to sweat all over. 
Hence 

Hepudptoaig, ecog, 7], a sweating all 
over, Diosc. 

Hepttfr/LLai, (rrepi, t£co) dep., to sit 
round about, kvkaoo rrepu^d/nevot, Hdt. 
1, 202, cf. 5, 41 ; 'also c. acc. objecti, 
7r. Ttva, Id. 5, 4. 

Jlepiirrrrevto, (rrepi, Irrrrevco) to ride 
round, Polyb. 5, 73, 12, Luc. Gall. 12. 

UepuTTTafiai, later form for rrepi- 
rreTOjiat. 

HeputTTuvco, later collat. form of 
sq., to place round, tw'l tl. 

UepuaT-nfiL, {.-GTf}cyto(Trepi, ioTTjiit): 
— in trans, tenses, to put, place, set, 
lay round a thing, Ttv't Tt, Hdt. 3, 24, 
Plat. Tim. 78 C ; arpaTov rrepi rrbTitv, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 1 ; metaph., tt. <poj3ovg 
Tivi, Critias 9, 37 ; Ktvdvvbv tlvi, 
Polyb. 12, 15, 7. — 2. to move about, 
shift, transfer, ti eig Ttva, to another's 
shoulders, Dem. 1014, 17 :— hence, 
— 3. to bring round, tt. rro'kiTeiav eig 
eavrbv, to bring it to his own views, 
Arist. Pol. : esp. into a worse state, 
eig tovO 1 r) tvxV tu rrpdyfiaTa clvtCov 
rrepieaTriae, Isocr. 125 D, cf. Aeschin. 
65, 24 ; rr. eig fiovapxiav tt)v rroVXi- 
Teiav, Polyb. 3, 8, 2 :-^-and, rarely, in 
mid. — II. in aor. 1 mid., usu. trans., 
to place round one's self, ^VGTOfybpovg, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 41 ; cf. infra. 

B. Pass., with aor. 2, pf., and plqpf. 
act. : — to stand round about, II. 4, 532 ; 
17, 95, etc. ; Kvfia rrepiaTadn, a wave 
rose around (Ep. aor. pass.), Od. 11, 
242; c. acc. objecti, to stand round, 
encircle, surround, x°P 0V rrepuGTad' 
bfitlog, 11. 18, 603 ; (so in aor. mid., 
fiovv rrepioTrjaavTO, II. 2, 410, Od. 
12, 356 ;) fjLTjrrcog pte rreptOTriLod' eva 
rrdXkoi (3 pi. subj. Ep. aor. 2 for 
-gtCogl), that their numbers surround 
me not, II. 17, 95, cf. Od. 20, 50 ; so, 
rrepiGTavTeg to drjpiov kvkXco, Hdt. 
1, 43 ; cf. 9 ; 5, Eur. Bacch. 1106 ; to 
rrepteGTog 7]jj.ug detvov, Thuc. 4, 10 : 
— but also c. dat., though not, prob., 
in the literal signf., tov rroXejuov 
TrepieGTrjKOTog Tolg Qnfiaioig, Dem. 
209, 22; rrrfkma Trj Trolet rrepieGTTjKe 
rrpdyfiaTa, Id. 450, 13, etc.: — ra 
TrepieGTrjKOTa rrpdyfiaTa, Lys. 193, 
36 ; oi rrepLeGTCoreg natpoi, Polyb. 3, 
86, 7. — II. to come round, turn out, esp. 
for the worse, eg tovto rrepieGTn j] 
tvxVi fortune was so completely re- 
versed, Thuc. 4, 12, cf. Isocr. 93 C, 
etc. ; TOvvavTtov rrepteGTrj avrCo, it 
turned out quite contrary for him, 
Thuc. 6, 24, Plat. Meno 70 C ; also, 
rrepteGT7]Ke ti eig tovvuvt'iov, Plat. 
Rep. 343 A ; TrepiiGTaGdat eig Tvxag, 
to come to be dependent on chances, 
Thuc. 1, 78 ; rrept£GT7]Kevij rrpoTepov 
GioypoGVVT] vvv u(Sov?ua fyatvofievT], 


IIEPI 

Id. 1, 32; to rrpdyfia eig vrrepdetvov 
fiot rrepteGTT], Dem. 551, 2, cf. 969, 
10, so, c. inf., rrepteiGTTjKet Tolg (5orf- 
Oetag deofievotg avTovg e~Tepoig fiorj- 
delv, Id. 301, 8 ; rrepieGTrficev eig 
tovto ugTE.., Lycurg. 148, 10. — III. to 
step aside, out of the way, Luc. Hermot 
86 : hence to shun, dread, Joseph. — 
IV. to be close at hand, Lob. Phryn 
377. 

UeptiGxvaivto, (jrepi, iGxvaivto) ta 
dry exceedingly, Hipp. 

ILepuGx^)=rrepiexco, Thuc. 5, 71. 

HepttTeov, verb. adj. from rrepi- 
etfit (eifit), one must go about, make a 
circuit, Plat. Phaedr. 274 A. [?] 

Tleptnayxd'kdco, Co, (rrepi, icayxa- 
/law) to laugh all round, Opp. H. 4, 326. 

Uepinabofiat, Dor. for -Kf)dofiat } 
Pind. 

UeptKdfjg, eg, (rrepiicaito) on fire 
all round: burning hot, Hipp. Adv. 
-Cog, Plut. Ages. 11. 

ILepinddaipco, (rrepi, Kadaipto) to 
purify on all sides : go round and purify, 
Plat. Criti. 120 A. 

UeptKaddrrTO), f. -ipu, (rrepi, na 
OdrrToo) to fasten, hang on all round 
about : in mid. to fasten on one's self, 
put on, ve(3pidag, Plut. 2, 364 E. 

UeptKdddpiCto, = rrepiKadaipu, 
LXX. 

Heptuddapjua, aTog, TO,=Kd6apfia, 
LXX. 

UepiKadapftog, ov, b,(rreoiKa6aipco} 
a purification, Plat. Legg. 815 C. 

HeptKudapGig, ecog, r), a clearing 
round, tCov fot^Cov, Theophr. 

ILepacadefrfiai, (rrepi, Kade&fiat) 
dep., to sit down round or invest a 
town, c. acc, Dem. 1379,23, Luc. V. 
Hist. 1, 23. 

UepmdOrifiai, Ion. -KaTTj/iat, inf. 
-TfGdai : strictly perf. of the foreg. : 
— to be seated or to sit all round, Tpa- 
rrefy, at table, Hdt. 3, 32; but usu. 
c. acc. objecti, esp. rr. rroXtv, to be 
leaguer, invest, besiege a town, Hdt. 1, 
103 ; 5, 126, etc. ; also of ships, to 
blockade, Id. 9, 75 : c. acc. pers., to sit 
down by one as a companion, Id, 3, 
14. Hence 

JlepiKddrjGig, if, a sitting round 
about: esp. a besieging. 

UepiKadi^co, (rrepi, Kadi^co) to sit 
round about, LXX, 

Heptnaivvjuai, (rrepi, Kaivvfiat) to 
overcome, excel, c. acc. Nic. Th. 38. 

HeptKaito, fut. -KavGto, (rrepi, naico) 
to burn or scorch round about : — Pass., 
to be all scorched, Hdt. 4, 69 ; metaph. 
to be inflamed, excited, Andoc. 20, 1. 

TLepucdKetd, to, (rrepiKaicog) to be in 
extreme ill-luck, to be plunged in despair, 
Polyb. 1, 58, 5 ; Tolg blotg, Id. 3, 84, 
6. Hence 

JlepiKUKnGcg, ecog, i], extreme ill- 
luck, Polyb. 1, 85, 2, etc. 

ILepiKUKog, ov, (rrepi, tcatcog) very 
unfortunate, in despair, Procl. 

TlepiicdXtv deco, = rrepiKvTitvdeco. — 
Hence 

UepiKdliivdnGig, 7j,=rrepiKV?iivdn- 
Gig, Plut. 2, 919 A. 

JlepiKaXitfg, eg, (rrepi, Kdl?Mg) 
right beautiful, very beautiful, freq. in 
Horn., usu. of things, (frbpfityt;, Kida 
pig, II. 1, 603, Od. 1, 153 ; avXi), evvf), 
6i(j>pog, (3tofiog, etc. ; of women only 
in 11. 5, 389 ; 16, 85, Od. 11, 281 ; and 
of men first in H. Horn. Merc. 323, 
397, 504 ; but of a man's eyes in Od. 
13, 401, 433; of a statue, Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 5, 60 ; of a country, Hdt. 7, 5 
Adv. -"ketog, -Xcog, post-Hom. Com. 
par. -eGTepog, superl. -eGTarog, Ath. 
555 C, 680 C. 

TiepiKaXTiifiuxoi, tov, ol, those who 


IIEPI 

ate about Callimachus, his adherents, 
comic word in Phil. Thess. 44, 6, 
needlessly altered into Jlapana'k'kl- 
uaxot ; v. rrepl C II. [?] 

TLeptKuTiv/Lt/Lia, arog, to, a covering, 
garment, Plat. Polit. 279 D: [d] from 

HepiKuXvTiTo, f. -Tpo, (rrepl, tca- 
^.vtttu) to cover all round, cover quite, 
ve<pog rrepl rrdvTa kuXvtttsi, II. 17, 
243, cf. 10, 201 ; rr. nva ev l/narty, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 13 ; to aufta, Plat., 
etc. — II. to put round as a covering, 
tivl Tt, Hdt. 4, 23 ; metaph., rr. rrpdy- 
uaat gkotov, to throw a veil of dark- 
ness over the deeds, Eur. Ion 1522. 
Hence 

BepiKdXv<prj, fjg, 57, a wrapping, 
covering, Plat. Legg. 942 D. 

HepiKaiinrj, i)g, rj, « bending round, 
Hipp. : from 

tlepiKUIlTTTCJ, f. -IpG), (rrepl, KUfl- 

tttu) to bend round, tt)v x £ ^P a T0L £ 
Bheqdpotg rr., Luc. (?) Philopatr. 19. 
— II. seemingly intr., to drive round 
(sub. up/m or irrrrovg), Plat. Euthyd. 
291 B. Hence 

JleptKa/uiptg, eur, if, a bending round. 

UepiKupdioc, ov, (rrepl, napbla) 
about or near the heart, alfta, Emped. 
317, Critias 8 : — to rr., the membrane 
round the heart. 

HepiKapmdKavdog,ov, having thorns 
Or prickles upon the rrepiKuprrtov, of 
the TplBolog, Theophr. 

UepiKuprrtov, ov, to, (rrepl, tcap- 
rrbg A) the case of the fruit or seed, the 
pod, husk, etc. ; the skin, peel, shell of 
fruit, Arist. Probl. 20, 25, Theophr. 
—II. (tcaprrog B) a bracelet. 

Hspiicap(j)ic7[j.6r, ov, 6, (rrepl, ndp- 
(pog) a practice of hens, so called by 
Plut. 2, 700 D; and described by 
Arist. H. A. 6, 2, 20, thus, at bpvtdeg 
oxevdetcrat nupcpog rrepiBdXKovTat, — 
by Plin. thus, villares gallinae festuca 
aliqua se et ova lustrant. 

TLepiKaTaBdTi'ku, (rrepl, KaTaBdX- 
ktS) to lay down around or upon, it 
nvt, Ap. Rh. 3, 707. 

HepiKaTdyvv/ni, f. -df«, (rrept, /cc- 
TayvvjUt) to break all round, tt. %vkov 
TVTTTOVTa, to break it about his back, 
Ar. Lys. 357. 

ILepiKaTaaTido), f. -do~o, to break all 
round about, Osann. Auctar. Lex. p. 
126. [a] 

HepucaTalafiBavt), f. -Irjyjojuat, 
{wept, KaTaXanfidvo) to embrace or 
enclose all round, Arist. Probl. 25, 56, 
2. — 2. metaph., to overtake, 6 veog 
naprrbg rreptnaTaXa/iBdvet del tov 
evov, Theophr. — 3. to seize and force, 
rreptKaTaXafiBavofievog Totg Katpotg, 
compelled by circumstances, Polyb. 
16, 2, 8, cf. Arist. Mund. 6, 33.— II. 
intr., rreptKaTaTiaBovarjg Trig hpag, 
the season having come round or re- 
turned, Theophr. ; v. rrept G. II. 

ILeptKaTaXafiiptg, eog, 7), (rrept, 
naTd, Mftrru) a shining over against, 
Tim. Locr. 97 B, cf. Ast Lex. Plat. 

HepinaTaTielrro, f. -tpu, to leave 
over, v. 1. in Polyb. 4, 63, 10. 

HepiKaTd?iT]rrTog, ov, (rrepticaTa- 
Tia/xpdvtj) overtaken and surrounded, 
LXX. 

JlepiKaTaXrjiljig, 7), an overtaking, 
detaining, Theophr. 

HepiKaTarrirrTU, (rrept, KaTarrtrr- 
tcj) to fall down around or upon, Sovpl, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 83L 

IleptK.aTapp'eu, (rrept, KaTa^eu) to 
fall in and go to ruin, Lys. 185, 20. 

HeptK.aTap'p'riyvviu, f. -p'r)^, (rrept, 
KaTapfrf/yvvftl) to tear down all round 
about: — mid., rreptnaTep()r)^aTo tov 
avodev rrerrXov, she tore off and rent 
her outer garment, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 6. 


nEPI 

HepiKaTaaTpecpo), f.-ipG),(rrepl, KaTa- 
o~Tpe(I)a)) to overturn, throw down, Strab. 

IleptKaTaacpd^tj, or -crpdrrw, f. -fw, 
(rrept, KaTaatpd^o)) to slaughter over, 
Tt rrept Tt, Polyb. 1, 86, 6. 

JleptKaTaTtdrjfit, to put over round 
about. 

UeptKaTaxeo), f. -xevao, to shed 
around or over. 

UeptKaTexco, f. -Kade^o, to shut in 
all round, Joseph. 

TLepwdTrj/Ltai, Ion. for rrepiKudrffxat, 
Hdt. 

UepUavaig, eug, 7), (rreptKalu) a 
burning or heating all round, Theophr. 

TieptnavoTog, 7), ov, (rrepiKalu) 
burnt all round. 

UeptKao), Att. for rreptnalu). [d] 

Ueplnei/iai, inf. -netcdat: i.-Kelao- 
fiat (rrepl, Kelfiat) : — as pass. To lie 
round about, rr. Ttvi, to lie stretched 
upon one, evpe 6e HaTpoK?io rreptKel- 
\ievov ov (pl2.ov vibv, II. 19, 4 ; yupvTog 
to^g) rrep'iKeiTO, a case was round the 
bow, Od. 21, 54; oig GTefyavog rrep't- 
netTat, Pind. O. 8, 100 : — absol., Tel- 
Xog rreptneiTat, Hes. Th. 733 ; rd 
rreptKe'tfieva xpvala, plates of gold 
laid on (an ivory statue), Thuc. 2, 13. 
— 2. metaph., ov Tt fiot rreplnetTai, 
there is no advantage for me, it is no- 
thing to me, II. 9, 321 ; like ov Tt rre- 
pt"6v or rrXeov e^w. — II. c. ace, to 
have round one, to wear, rreptnelfievot 
Te"ka[iCovag rrept Tolat avxeoi, Hdt. 1, 
171 ; so, rr. TCTepvya, rrpogcorrelov, 
Luc. Icarom. 14, Nigr. 11 ; rreptnet- 
fievog vBptv, clad in arrogance, The- 
ocr. 23, 14 ; cf. errtevvvfii. 

HeptKetpu, (rrepl, Kelpu) to shear or 
clip all round, nanug rr. tt)v KOfirjv, 
Hdt. 3, 154; mid., rreptKetpeodat Tpl- 
Xag, to clip one's hair, Id. 4, 71. 

iieptiieKaXvfjLfjtevug, adv. part. pf. 
pass., covertly. 

UepiKeicofifievog, adv. part. perf. 
pass., briefly, Lat. concise. 

UeptKevTeo), ti, f. -r)ou, (rrepl, Kev- 
Teu) to prick on all sides, App. 

UepiKepdo), ti, (rrepl, Kepdcj) to out- 
flank, of an army, like vrrepKepdo, rr. 
Tovg vrrevavTlovg, Polyb. 11, 1, 5 ; 
vrrep rd Orjpla, Id. 5, 84, 8. 

HepwepSr/g, eg, greedy of gain. 

IlepiKeydXatog, a, ov, (rrepl, Ke<pa- 
7ii]) tied round the head ; hence, — II. as 
subst., f] rreptice(j)a?Mla and to rrept- 
KefydXatov, a covering for the head, hel- 
met, etc., Polyb. 3, 71, 4; 6, 22, 3.— 
2. a disorder of the head, Theophr. [d] 

UepiK.e<j)a?iog, ov, — foreg., Math. 
Vett. 

HeptKTjdofiat, (rrepl, KrjSoptai) dep., 
to be very anxious or concerned about 
one, c. gen., 'Qdvacriog, Od. 3, 219 ; 
dtnalov rrepiKaSoftevot, Pind. N. 10, 
99 : — rr. Ttvi Biotov, to take care of a 
living for him, Od. 14, 527. 

TLeptK7]?L0g, ov, (rrepl, KijXov) ex- 
ceeding dry, all dry or parched, devdpea, 
Od. 5, 240 ; %v\a, 18, 308. 

UeplKTjrrog, ov, b, (rrepl, KTfrrog) a 
garden round a town or house, Diog. 
L. 9, 36. — 2. a way or space round a 
garden, Longus 4, 20. — 3. the border 
of a garden-plot. 

Uepiicldvafiai, (rrepl, Kldva/xat) as 
pass., to spread round about, Anth. 

TLeptKiveo, £>, f. -rjao, to move 
round, drive round. 

ILepiKlovtog, ov, 0, a name of Bac- 
chus at Thebes, Orph. H. 46, 1. 

TLeptKluv, ov, (rrepl, nlov) like rre- 
piGTv\og, surrounded with pillars, Eur. 
Erechth. 13, 7.— II. as subst., b and rj 
TT., a colonnade. 

HeptK.'kudrig, eg, (rrepl, Klddog) ivith 
branches all round, Ap. Rh. 4, 216. 


nEPi 

Hepiicldfa, (rrepl, K^d^o) to mane 
a noise round about, Tryph. 249. 

UeptfcXalGJ, (rrepl, K'Xalu) to stand 
weeping round, Opp. H. 5, 674 ; rr. to 
ctifta, Plut. Brut. 44. 

HepltcXdatg, eor, a breaking 
round : a twisting about, clumsy gestic- 
ulation, crdjfiaTog, Plut. 2, 45 D. — II. 
the wheeling round of an army, Polyb. 
10, 21, 6. — III. of ground, the being 
broken, ruggedness, Id. 3, 104, 4 : from 

TLeptK/ido), f. -dcro), (rrepl, kTluu) to 
break round or off, Theophr. — II. to 
lead an army round, wheel it round to 
right or left, Polyb. 11, 12, 4, cf. 
23, 2. — III. Torrot rreptK.eK.'kaofievoi, 
rough, broken ground, Id. 12, 20, 6 ; 
so, X6(poi rreptneK?i., Id. 18, 5, 9 ; rrb- 
Aetg rreptK.eK?i., cities on such ground, 
Id. 9, 21, 7. [d] 

HeptK%erjg, eg, (rrepl, uleog) fa- 
mous all round, far-famed, Anth. P. 7, 
119. 

iHept/cheta, ag, rj, Periclea, fern, 
pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 552. 

iHepti&eldrjg, ov, b, Dor. -dag, 
Periclldes, a Lacedaemonian, Ar. 
Lys. 1138, Thuc. 4, 119.— 2. an Athe- 
nian, Aeschin. 22, 20. 

HeptKlei^o), f. -^0, to celebrate all 
round. 

H.ep'iKkeia\ia, aTog, to, (rreptK^elo)) 
a place shut in all round. 

TleptKleiGTog, ov, later form for 
rreptK?ier/g, from rrepiKXet^o). 

HepuiTieiOTbg, ov, shut in all round, 
v. 1. Plut. Cim. et Luc. 1. 

UeptK^etTbg, rj, bv, (rrepl, i&elu, 
uTiEog) famous all round, far-famed, 
Theocr. 17, 34, Q. Sm. 3, 305; cf. 
rreptKlvTog. 

-flleplKXeiTog, ov, b, Periclltus, 
masc. pr. n., Plut., etc. 

UepiicXelcj, Ion. -KTirjtu, Hdt. ; and 
in Thuc. -k\t)u, 'K%rioa) : ( rrepl, 
K?^elu, tcXelg). To shut in all round, 
otipog rrepiK\ri'iov , rreblov rreptKeKXr/- 
Ifievov ovpei, Hdt. 3, 117 ; 7, 129, etc. ; 
to surround, of ships, Thuc. 2, 90 ; and 
so in mid., 7, 52. 

HepiKlrji^u, Ion. for rrepiKlet^u. 
Hence 

HepiK%7]io-Tbg, bv, Ion. for rrepi- 
uleiGTbg, Coluth. 266, 285. 

Hepi/ii^'to, Ion. for rrepiKkelui, 
Hdt. 

■fUeptfclrig, eovg, b, Pericles, son of 
Xanthippus and A-gariste, the cele- 
brated Athenian statesman and gen- 
eral, on account of his eloquence 
styled 6 'Olvfimog, Hdt. 6, 131; 
Thuc. 2, 65 ; Ar. ; etc.— 2. son of the 
preceding, one of the generals at the 
battle of the Arginusae insulae, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 5, 16.— 3. son of Periclitus, 
Ath. 234 F. 

TLeplnlrjaig, ecog, r), {rrepl, naleu, 
K?i7)atg) = rrapdicXrjaig, Spohn de 
Extr. Od. Parte, p. 199. 

Hepi/clyo), v. sub rreptK^elu. 

HeptK?uvrjg, eg, (rrepl, kVivu) slo- 
ping on all sides, of the roof of the 
Odeum, Plut. Pericl. 13 ; so, Ibtyoi 
rr., Id. Pelop. 32, eic. 

HepUllvov, ov, to, (rrepl, Kllvrj) 
a couch or sofa round a table, Philo. 

TLepmTioveo, a>, f. -r)au, (rrepl, ic2.o- 
ve(j) to confuse, stir up a struggle all 
round, nvdot/xov, Q. Sm. 2, 649. 

■fUepiK?iog, ov, b, Periclus, one of 
the Codridae, Paus. 7, 3, 10. 

JleptK^vSrjv, ( rrepiKlvfa ) adv., 
pouring round about or over, Hipp. [#] 

TiF.piK.7ivdu)vL&fiat, as pass., to be 
washed round by the naves, v. 1. Plut. 

TLepttcXvCc), f. -vau, (rrepl, iMfc) 
to wash all round, of the sea : pass, to 
be washed all round, vdaTt, Eur. (?) ; 

1159 


I1EP1 

esp. of an island, Thuc. 6, 3 ; fiff tte- 
piK?.v£oio daXuGG-n, i. e. venture not 
on the sea, Arat. 287. 

HepiK^v/LiEvov, ov, to, also izepi- 
K/iVfievog, ov, 6, a creeping kind of 
shrub, perh. the honeysuckle, caprifo- 
lium, Diosc. 4, 14. [v~] 

itlEptKlvfiEVog, ov, b,Pericly menus, 
son of Neleus, brother of Nestor, an 
Argonaut, Od. 11, 286, Pind. P. 4, 
312, Ap. Rh. 1, 156.— 2. son of Nep- 
tune, engaged in the first Theban 
war, Eur. Phoen. 1164. — Others in 
Paus., etc. 

HepcK^vacg, 7],=^TT£piKlvGfi6g, Ael. 
N. A. 16, 15. 

HepiaTivcfia, arog, to, (tteplkKv^o)) 
a washing all round. — II. water for 
washing, Galen. 

Tie p iK.lv c/uog, ov, 6, a washing all 
round : ablution. 

ILeptaTivoTog, rj, ov, Att. also og, 
ov, Aesch. Pers. 879 (tteplk?\.v^o)) : — 
washed all round, esp. of islands, sea- 
washed, Aijlog, H. Horn. Ap. 181, cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 596 and 1. c, Eur. H. 
F. 1080. 

TLeptKlvTog, rj, ov, (ttepl, k?„vo)) 
strictly, heard of all round, and so fa- 
mous, renowned, Lat. inclytus, esp. of 
artists, doidog, Od. 1, 325, etc. ; of 
the god Vulcan, II. 1, 607, Od. 8, 287, 
and Hes. ; but also of things, tt. dtipa, 
ipya, excellent, noble, II. 6, 324 ; 7, 299. 

iLIeplK?iVTog, ov, 6, Peridytus, a 
statuary, pupil of Polycletus, Paus. 

5, 17, 4. — Others in Paus. 
HeptK?iCj£a), to drive off by clapping 

of hands on all sides. 

UepiKludu, f. -co, (TTEpi, K^udu) 
to spin round about, LXX. 

TLepiKVTj/iidtog, a, ov,= sq. 

Tlepuivrj^Log, ov, (ttepl, Kvy/nj) 
round the leg : as subst. to tt., Hipp. 

JiepLKvrjjiig, Z$og, r), (ttepl, KVJffirf) 
a covering for the leg, Dion. H. 

UeptKvidiov, ov, to, in Anth. P. 9, 
226, dvfiov 7T epiKvidia, prob. stalks or 
leaves of thyme, [id] 

HeptKvi^cj, f. -lgu, (ttep'l, kvl^u) to 
gnaw all round, of bees, Anth. P. 9, 
226 : metaph. to keep nibbling at, try- 
ing a thing, Plut. 2, 10 B. 

ILtpiKvvo), to scratch or rub all 
round. [0] 

ILepiKOKKv^u or -a&, (ttepl, kokkv- 
£cj) to cry cuckoo all round, Ar. Eq. 697. 

HepiKolXdo), u>, (TTEpi, KoTCkdo)) to 
glue all round, Geop. 

TLepiKO?iovco, (TTEpi, koXovo)) to cut 
short, clip all round, Nic. Al. 267.— II. 
metaph. to humble, Plut. 2, 139 B. 

HepLKolTTL^a), (ttep'l, Kolirog II. 2) 
to sail round a bay, Arr. Peripl. 40. 

~n.eptKOfJ.ldr/, fig, t), a carrying round, 
Geop. : from 

JlepiKOfZL^u, f. -tau, (ttepl, KOjui^u) 
to carry round, Thuc. 7, 9 : — pass., to 
go round, Id. 3, 81. 

TlepLKOfijia, aTog, to, (tteplkottto)) 
that which is cut off all round, mince- 
meat, Alex. Pannych. 4, Metagen. 
Thuriop. 1 : TTEpiKOfifiaTa ek gov 
gkevugco, Ar. Eq. 372. — II. = ttepl- 
Korrfj II., Plut. 2, 765 C. 

JlspiKOfifiaTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Ar. Eq. 770. 

TLeptKOfiog, ov, (TTEpi, KOfirf) covered 
all over with leaves, Theophr. 

JlEpLKOjlTCECO, G>, (TTEpi, KOfJLTTEO)) to 

sound round about, LXX., v. 1. Thuc. 

6, 17. 

~n.EpiKOfi.ipog, OV, (TTEpi, KOfiipog) 
very elegant, exquisite, Ar. Pac. 994. 

flEpiKOVOvTLOTCOpoQlla, ff, (TTEpi, 

KOvSvXog, n&pog, fyi'kEO)) loving swelled 
knuckles, epith. of the gout in Luc. 
Tragop. 201. 

1160 


IiEPi 

TLeptKOTTTj, f/g, if, (ttepikotttiS) a 
cutting all round, mutilation, esp. of 
the Hermae at Athens, Thuc. 6, 28, 
Andoc. 3, 13. — II. the outline or gen- 
eral form of a person or thing, Polyb. 
6, 53, 6 : kcitu TTfv TTEpiKOTrfjv, in ex- 
ternals, Id. 10, 25, 5 : even household 
ornaments, plate, etc., 32, 12, 6. — III. 
a section: in Eccl., a portion of scrip- 
ture for reading, as the Sunday epis- 
tles and gospels ; elsewh. fif/oig. 

ll£piK67TT7)g, ov, 6, a thief, robber : 
from 

UspLKOTTTU, f. -1p0), (TTEpi, KOTTT0)) 

to cut all round,, clip, mutilate, Thuc. 
6, 27, Lys. 143, 34 ; cf. tteplkottt/ I. — 
2. to lay waste an enemy's country, 
from the practice of cutting down the 
fruit-trees, etc., Dem. 92, 9 : hence, 
generally, to waste, plunder, Id. 116, 
19, Diod. 4, 19, Strab., etc. ; cf. ke'l- 
po I. 3. — 3. to lessen, weaken. 

JlspLKopduKi^o),= KopdaKlfa. 

IlEpiKopeo), €>, f. -t/go), (ttepl, ko- 
qeoj) to sweep together from all sides. 
Hence 

TLEpiKoprjfia, aTog, to, sweepings. 

~U.EpLKOGfJ.E0), U, f. -7JGG), (TTEpi, KOG- 

fiEo) to deck all round, App. 

TLeptKOGfUOg, ov, round the world. 

TlEptKOVpog, ov, (rcEpLKEipu) shorn 
all round, as was done to boys, Lat. 
circumtonsus. — II. surrounded and taken 
prisoner, like ufKpLKOvpog. 

TlepLKoyltov, ov, to, (TTEpi, ko%- 
?uag) the female screw. 

IlEpiKpd^o), (TTEpt, KpdC,(S) to croak 
or scream all round, Opp. Ix. 1,7. 

IlEpiKpuvia, ag, if, the skin round 
the skull (sab. fjffviy^). 

JlspiKpaviOv, ov, to, a pillow : [a] 
strictly neut. from 

TLEpiKpuviog, ov, (ttepl, Kpavtov) 
passing round the skull, [a] 

TlspiKpuvov, ov, to, a covering for 
the head, helmet, Strab. fp. 502. 

TlepiKpaTE'c), ti, f. -r]G0), to conquer, 
Joseph. : from 

Il£piKpuT?ig, ig, {TTEpt, KpaTEG)) con- 
quering, powerful, Opp. H. 4, 540, 
Anth. 

TlEpiKpEfiaVVVfll : f. -KpEflUGCi [a], 
Att. -KpEflC) (TTEpi, KpefiaVVVfit) \ — to 

hang round, Anth. : — pass, to be hung 
about, to cling to, c. dat.. fiaTp't, Leon. 
Tar. 4, 4. Hence 

TlEpiKpEfirig, Eg, hung round with a 
thing, avadrifiaGi, Luc. Tragop. 141. 

TlEpLKpn/jvog, ov, (ttepl, Kprffivog) 
steep all round, (Strab. ?) Plut. Sull.16. 

TLEpiKpOTEO, &, to rattle all round : 
from 

JlspiKpoTog, ov, (.TTEpt, tcpoTEu) rat- 
tling all round, Nonu. 

TlEpiKpovo), (TTEpt, Kpovu) to strike 
all round, TTEpLKpovGdsiGa TTETpag te 
Kal oGTpF.a, having stones and shells 
struck down from it, Plat. Rep. 611 E : 
but, TTEptKpovEtv TTsdag, to fasten fet- 
ters on one, Plut. 2, 499 A. — 2. to 
strike all round, as one does an earthen 
vessel, etc., to see if it be sound, Plat. 
Phileb. 55 C : TTEpiKEKpovG/J-ivog, un- 
sound, cracked, ap. A. B. p. 60. 

TlEptKpVEpog, ov, very cold or frosty. 

ILEptKpVTTTO), f. -l/^W, (TTEpL, KpVTTTC)) 

to conceal by wrapping tip, Strab., Luc. 
D. Mort. 10, 8. 

ILspiKptoZc), f. -f(J, (TTEpi, Kp6&) tO 

caw all round, of the crow, Dio C. 

TlEpiKTuofjiai, f. -riGOfiai, dep. mid., 
to acquire. 

TlspiKTELVG), f. -KTEVU, (TTEpt, KTEl- 

vu) to kill round about, to slay near or 
beside : once read in II., now divisim 

TTEpi KT: 

~U.Ep'iKT7]Gig, if, acquisition, posses- 
sion. 


IIEPI 

TlepiKTiovEg, ovov, oi, (ttepl, kti^u f 
like a/LKpiKTlovEg, the dwellers around s 
neighbours, Horn. ; who also has tt. 
dvdpCJTTOl, TT. ETTlKOVpOl, Od. 2, 65, II. 

17, 220 ; explained by the words oi 
TTEpivaiETaovGi, Od. 2, 65 ; also in 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 148, Pind. N. 11, 
24, 1. 8 (7), 136. This sing, is not in 
use, as in the case of ttepiktitcii: in 
Att. prose ttep'lolkol, but Thuc. 3, 

104 has TTEpLKTLOVEg : cf. UfLKpLKTLOVEg, 

-vovsg. [rZ] 

illEpiKTLOVT], 7]g, 7], Perictione, 
daughter of Critias, mother of Plato, 
Ael. V. H. 10, 21.— 2. a female of the 
Pythagorean sect, Stob. 1, 62 (Bind, 
ap. Steph. Thes. for -ktvovtj). 

TlEpLKTLTai, UV, oi, = TTEpLKTLOVEg, 

Od. 11,288. [-r] 

TlepiKTVTTEU, (J, f. -7]GU, to crash or 
sound around. 

JlEpiKvda'ivQ, (TTEpi, Kvdaivu) to ex 
tol all round, Or. Sib. 

TLspiKvoffg, ig, (TTEpi, KvSog) very 
famous, Nic. Th. 345. 

YlepiKVKkdg, ddog, f], (tteplkvkXeu) 
revolving, dpai, Orph. H. 46, 5. 

JIepikvk'Xevo), (TTEpi, kvkXevo) to 
move in a circle. — II. to encircle, encom- 
pass. 

TLeplkvkTieo), <3, f. -t}go), (ttepl, kv- 
k?i£gj) to move in a circle. Mid., in 
pres. and impf, to encircle, encompass, 
enclose, Hdt. 8, 78 ; so that tteplekv- 
K?b£ovTO is used = the Att. tteplekv 
kIoovto, just as other verbs in so 
are used by Ion. for those in ocj. 
Hence 

llEpiKVKTiVGig, Eug, j), a turning 
round, revolution. 

TLepiKVKhog, ov, (TTEpi, KVK%og) all 
round, spherical : — TTEpiKVKAu, as adv., 
round about, Plut. 2, 755 A, si vera 1. 

TLepiKVK%66), 0), (TTEpi, kvkTiou) to 
encircle, encompass, enclose: — in mid., 
Ar. Av. 346, Xen. An. 6, 3, 11 ; cf. 
ttepikvkIeg). Hence 

TL£piKVK?JOGig, Eug, r), an encircling, 
encompassing, Thuc. 3, 78. 

TlEpiKv?iiv6u> or -6eo), aor. 1 -ekv 
?UGa (TTEpi, KvMvdui) : to roll round 
Ar. Pac. 7 : — pass, to be rolled, and sc 
roll about, Plat. Legg. 893 E. 

TlEpiKvTiiGig, Tf, a rolling round, rc 
volution. \y] 

~n.EpLKVfJ.aiv0), (TTEpi, KVfia'lVO)) tt 

heave or surge around, c. ace, Orph 
H. 82, 3. 

nEpiKVfiov, ov, (TTEpi, KVfia) sur- 
rounded by the waves, Eur. Tro. 796. [i>] 

nspiKvprog, ov, (TTEpi, KvpTog) con- 
vex, Sext. Emp. p. 430. Hence 

nEpiKVpTOOfiai, as pass., to be bent 
all round, Ath. 783 B. 

nEpiKVTOO), u, (KVTog) to cover with 
leather. 

n£piKV<p6o), u, to bend down round. 

n£piKO)do)vi£o), to carry a bell round; 
cf. Kudiov 1. — II. to prove or test all 
round. 

nEptKOKVO), (TTEpi, K0)KV0)) to Wail 

around, Opp. H. 4, 259. [v] 

nEptKUjud^o, f. -aGO), (TTEpi, Ktdfld 
Cw) to go about in a Ku/xog : also c. acc. 
loci, to carouse round, Ar. Vesp. 1025. 

n£piKO)V£0), (5, (TTEpi, KUVOg II. 1) 
to smear all over with pitch, tt. ^d eu- 
[3ddia, to black shoes, Ar. Vesp. 600. 

n£pi?idKi£o), to rend all round. 

nEpilaKTi^O), (TTEpi, TiaKTL^O)) tr 

kick all round, Clem. Al. 

nEpildlEO), (2, f. -TfGOi, (TTEpi, Tld 

?\,E0)) to chatter on all sides, chatter ex 
ceedingly, Ar. Eccl. 230: — to talk 
about, describe, Philostr. Hence 

n£pi?M?*.7}u,a, aTog, to, prating, goa 
sip : [a] ana 

n£piAd2.T)Tog, ov, talked to death. 


IIEPI 

TLep'iAdTiog, ov, (irept, AaAeco) very 
talkative. 

TLeptAa/x[3dv(o, f. -Aijipofjat : aor. 
irepteAdfSov (irept, ?\.a/j,[Sdvco) : — to 
seize around, embrace, Xen. An. 7, 4, 
10 : to grasp, ireTpag ralg ^epcrt, Plat. 
Soph. 246 A. — 2. to encompass, sur- 
round, Hdt. 8, 16: — to get into one's 
power, catch, Id. 5, 23, cf. Plat. Soph. 
235 B ; jiereupovc rdc vavg ir., to 
catch them at sea, Thuc. 8, 42 : — 
pass, to be caught, trapped, Ar. Plut. 
934. — 3. to compass, get possession of, 
ti, Isae. 73, 9, c£ 25, 43. — II. like 
ireptex^, to take in, enclose, Plat. 
Criti. 116 B, and oft. in Polyb. — 2. 
to take in, comprehend, a number of 
particulars, Isocr. 16 D, 187 B ; tt. 
Aoy(o, Plat. Soph. 249 D; iro/iAd 
etdrj evt bvofj-ari, lb. 226 E. — 3. to 
define strictly, to determine in express 
words, draw up in a legal form, Plat. 
Legg. 823 B, cf. Coray Lycurg. 3, p. 
46. — III. in pass., to be constrained, 
forced, Tolg natpotg, Polyb. 6, 58, 6. 

IiepiAap.irr)g, eg, (irept, Aa/iirco) 
very brilliant, Plut. Fab. 19, Crass. 

JlepiAa/jirpog, ov, (irept, Aa/jfrpbg) 
very brilliant, radiant. Adv. -irpcog. 

TLepiAdfiirco, f. -ipco, (irept, au/jitco) 
to beam around, Plut. Camill. 17, etc. 
— II. c. ace, to shine around, Id. Cicer. 
35 : hence in pass., to be shone around, 
Id. Pericl. 39, etc. Hence 

TLeptXajjiptg, i), a shining round, 
Plut. 2, 931 A. 

fHepc?iaog, ov, b. Ion. TleptAecog, 
Perilaus, son of Icarius and Periboea, 
brother of Penelope, Apollod. 3, 10, 
1.— 2. a Trojan, Qu. Sm. 8, 294.-3. 
a Sicyonian, a commander in the bat- 
tle at Mycale, Hdt. 9, 103—4. a Me- 
garian, a partisan of Philip of Mace- 
don, Dem. 242, 2 ; etc.— 5. the Athen- 
ian artist, who is said to have con- 
structed the brazen bull of Phalaris, 
Luc. Phalar. I : also called ILeptX- 
Xog, Anth. — Others in Plut. ; Paus. ; 
etc. 

TleptAeyvr/g. eg, (irept, Aeyvrj) sur- 
rounded with a variegated border. 

TlepiAeyo), (irept, Xeyco) to express 
by circumlocution, Hermipp. Incert. 

UeptAeiffofiat, (irept, Aei(3o/jai) as 
pass., to be shed all over, c. dat, Anth., 
and Nic. 

U.ep'iAei(jt(j.a, arog, to, (ireptXeiirco) 
that which remains, a remainder, residue, 
Plat. Menex. 236 B. 

TLeptAetirrjg, eg, = TTeptAnTrjg, dub. 
in Dio C. 

TLeptXe'tiru, f. -ipa, (irept, Aetirco) to 
leave remaining: — pass., to be left re- 
maining, remain over, survive, Hdt. 1, 
82, Plat. Legg. 677 E, etc. ; rivog, 
Eur. Hel. 426. 

UepiAeixo), f. -fw, (7repi, Xetxto) to 
lick all round, Ar. Plut. 736 ; to lick off, 
Luc. Icarom. 30. 

HeptAe^tg, ecog, 7), circumlocution, 
like Tvepicppaatg, Ar. Nub. 318. 

UeptXeiri^o,— sq. 

TleptAeiru, f. -tjju, (irept, Xeirto) to 
strip off all round, Treat yap p'd i xaX- 
Kog eAexpev (j>vXXa, II. 1, 236 ; tt. tov 
fyAotov, Hdt. 8, 115. 

TLepLAecxrivevTog, ov, (irept, Aecxv 
vevto) talked about on all sides, much 
talked of Hdt. 2, 135. 

JlepiAevKatvu, (irept, Aevnaivco) to 
surround with white, Ach. Tat. 

TleptXevKog, ov, ( irepl, levicog ) 
edged with white, to nr., (sc. L/juTtov) 
Antiph. Incert. 76 ; cf. irep'tvrjaog. 
^iUepiXecog, b, lon.—Tieptlaog (3), 

TleocA7]p.ua, arog, to, (ireptXa/jj3d- 


vco) that which is embraced, an embrace, 
LXX. 

TLepiArjTTTLKog, fj, ov, able to be ta- 
ken hold of, of a loose skin, Arist. 
Gen. An. 1, 12, 3. — II. comprehensive, 
Plut. 2, 1003 D, etc. : embracing, col- 
lective, Gramm. : from 

HeptArjTCTog, t), ov, (TreptXajufSdvco) 
embraced : to be embraced or comprised, 
comprehensible, Plat. Tim. 28 A, C, 
etc. Adv. -Tug, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
10, 40. 

UeptATjipig, 7], an embracing, LXX. 

HepiAt/Jvd£co, ( irepi, Xt/nvd^co ) to 
surround with water, insulate, irbXtv, 
Thuc. 2, 102. — II. intr. to become all a 
lake, Ael. N. A. 16, 15. 

HeptAi/jirdvco, rarer collat. form of 

TTepLAellTCJ. 

Ueptllirrig, eg, (ireptXetTrto') left re- 
maining, over and above, Plat. Legg. 
702 A, Polyb. 1, 73, 2. 

UepiALXfiao/uaL, der}.,= ireptAeixo, 
Plat. Ax. 372 A, Luc. Prom. 10, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 32. 

HepLAixvevo, (irept, lixvevco) to lick 
all round, nibble, prob. 1. Philo. 

TLepLAoytonog, ov, b, v. 1. for em- 
Xoyta/uog, in Thuc. 

tieotAoiTrog, ov, = Treptkiirrig, Ar. 
Fr. 208, Thuc. 1, 74. 

TlepiXoKt^u, = 7cepi?ieiTi&, Theo- 
phrastus. 

UeptAovco, (irept, Aovco) to wash 
all round or carefully, Plut. Lycurg. 
15. 

HepiAv/Lialvo/iat, dep., to maltreat 
sadly. 

IlepiAv7rla, ag, t), extreme grief, 
Diog. L. : from 

JleptAvTiOg, ov, (irept, Xvirrj) very 
sad, deeply grieved, Isocr. 11 B. 

JleptXcoiri^co, to wrap or envelope 
round about. 

Ueptfidddpog, ov, (Trept, /uaSapog) 
bald round about : — Ion. -drjpog, Hipp. 

m 

Uepiptud^g, eg, (fiadetv) very learned. 

TLeptfJ.aifJ.dco, Co, to gaze or peep ea- 
gerly round, ixdvda oicbireAov ireptfiat- 
fitooca (Ep. part.), Od. 12, 95. 

Uepifiaivo/uat, (irept, fiatvofiat) as 
pass., to rage round about, c. ace, tt. 
aXaog, to rush furiously up and down 
the grove, Hes. Sc. 99. — II. c. dat., to 
have a violent desire for..., xpvotp, Nau- 
mach. 

I\epLjua,KTpta, ag, rj, (ireptfidaacd) 
one that purifies by magic, ypavg 7T., a 
witch, Plut. 2, 166 A, ubi v. Wyt- 
tenb. 

Heptiuuvf/g, eg, (ire ptfiaivofiai) furi- 
ous, mad, Plut. 2, 43 D, 52 D, etc. 
Adv. -v&g, lb. 1100 A. 

Uept/iap/Ltaipo, (rcepL, fiapfiatpd) to 
sparkle all round, Q. Sm. 5, 114. 

Hept/j,dpvafxat, poet, for Trept/zd^o- 
juat, q. v. 

TleptfidacG), Att.-rrcj .* f. -£cj (rrept, 
fidaau) : — to wipe or cleanse all round : 
esp. to purify by magic, disenchant by 
purification, Menand". p. 42, cf. Wyt- 
tenb. Plut. 2, 166 A. 

UepxjudxvTog, ov, (irept/Lidxofzai) 
fought about, fought for, ndai, by all, 
Ar. Av. 1404, cf. Thuc. 7, 84 ; esp. of 
things, Trevta rjKLGTa irept/udxvrov, 
not a thing one would fight for, Xen. 
Symp. 3, 9, cf. Plat. Legg. 678 E ; 
dvvaoTeia virb ttuvtuv epco/Ltevn ical 
TV., Isocr. 172 B, cf. 144 C, 211 C :— 
in Ar. Thesm. 319, prob. with collat. 
signf. of fought around, surrounded by 
battle, [a] 

Tleptjudxtfiog, ov, very desirable, 
Plut. ? 

JlepifidxojuaL, (irept, fidxojJ-aC) dep. 
mid., to fight all round or on all sides, 


IIEPI 

Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 41.— II. to fight about 
or for a thing, [a] 

HeptfJ,e?\,atvcj, (irept, fieAatvu) to 
dye black all round : m pass., tt. Aapt- 
Trpd oiciepolg, to have them darkened 
or shaded off, Plut. 2, 368 C. 

TLeptfJLefjLfyrig, eg, (irept, fxefj,(po/Ltac) 
blaming greatly, v. 1. Arat. 109. 

Hepifxeveatvo), (irept, fieveatvu) to 
wish for ardently, Ap. Rh. 1, 670, 771. 

Hept/J-eveTeov, verb. adj. from sq., 
one must await, Dion. H. : from 

TLept/j,evG), (irept, fievtS) to wait for 
one, await, Ttvd, Hdt. 4, 89, Soph. 
Ant. 1296, etc. ; c. part., it. Ttvd Ae- 
yovTa, Plat. Legg. 890 E, etc. : — ir. 
Tt, to wait for, expect it, Plat. Phaed. 
116 A, etc. ; to long for, desire, Plut. 
2, 172 D : — ov ireptjievet ti b natpbg, 
does not admit of..., Plut. Caes. 17. — 
II. intr. like the simple fievu, to wait, 
Hdt. 7, 58, Ar. Ach. 815. 

TLeptfiecTog, ov, (irept, ixeaTog)full 
all round, very full, Xen. Symp. 2, 11. 

Hepi[J.eTpeo), €>, f. -rjoid, to measure 
all round. 

UepijueTpov, ov, Tb,=-q irepipteTpog, 
the circumference, Hdt. 1, 185; 2, 15, 
etc. Strictly neut. from 

HeptfieTpog, ov, (irept, fieTpov) like 
virepjueTpog, above measure, in size or 
beauty, Od. always epith. of cloth, 
ioTog ir., as 2, 95 ; 19, 140 ; where 
others not so well explain it of exact 
measure, others round : tt. de/xag, ktj- 
Tea, Opp. H. 3, 190 ; 5, 47. 
_ TleptiieTpog, ov, 7], (sc. ypa/ufiy) the 
circumference or periphery of a circle, 
Polyb. 1, 56, 4, etc. ; cf. StdfieTpog. 

■\Heptii?]6rj, rjg, rj, Perimidi, daugh- 
ter of Aeolus and Enarete, Apollod. 

1, 7, 3.-2. in Theocritus 2, 16, a eel 
ebrated sorceress, cf. 'Ayafirjdv. — 
Others in Apollod. ; etc. 

iILepifi7jS7]g, ovg, 6, Perimedes, a 
companion of Ulysses, Od. 11, 23. — 

2. a centaur, Hes. Sc. 187. 
TleptiirjaeTog, ov, poet, for sq., very 

tall or high, e?idT7j, T7jvyeTog, II. 14, 
287, Od. 6, 103. 

Tiept/iriKTig, eg, (irept, fiTjuog) very 
tall or long, KOVTog, Od 9, 487 ; Trerpa, 
opog, II. 13, 63, Od. 13, 183 ; tt. dvdpb 
ctptyyeg, Hdt. 2, 175 :— a superl. -jutj- 
KtGTog, in Plut. 2, 1077 B. 

TLept/j,r/pta, rd, (irept, jJ.r]p6g) any 
covering round the hips or thighs. 

Hepijwnpidiov, ro,=foreg. 

TLepi/j.r]Tpog, ov, (irept, /ur/Tpa) : — 
ZvAa ir., the heart of timber, next t'j the 
pith, Theophr. ; elsewh. £ fju/j.'njpa. 

Ueptfinxavdoptai, f. -r)oo/u.ai (its pi, 
firixavdonai) dep. mid. : — to prepare 
very craftily, contrive cunningly, Od. 7, 
200 ; dovAtov yfiap, Od. 14, 340. 

Tleptjxlvvdo), to decrease on all sides. 
[£] 

iHepifj.og, ov, 6, Perimus, a Trojan, 
son of Megas, 11. 16, 695. 

TLeptjUOTOO), Co, to dress a wound with 
lint (ptoTov). Hence 

TLeptfJOTUO-ig, 7), a dressing with lint. 

■flLeptuovda, t), Perimuda, a city of 
India, Ael. H. A. 15, 8. 

Tleptfioxdeu, &, f. -rjco, (irept, fiox 
deco) to suffer toil for one, tlv'i, Opp 
H. 4,258. 

TLepifivKuo/iat, ( irept, /uvKao/iat ) 
dep., to roar round, Ttvd, Plut. Crass 
26. Hence 

TieptfiVK^g, eg, loud-roaring, Orph 
Arg. 311. 

TLepi/Jvpo/jai, (irept, /ivpo II) dep., 
to lament around, Q. Sm. 12, 489. [£] 

TLepivaiETdu, Co, (irept, vateTdco) to 
dwell round about or in the neighbour- 
hood, Od. 2, 66; 23, 136, Hes., and 
Pind. — 2. like vateTuto, in pass. 

ilea 


HEPI 


IIEPI 


nEPi 


signf., to be inhabited, Od. 4, 177. | 
Hence 

TLepLvaierrjc, ov, 6, one of those who 
dwell round about, a neighbour, II. 24, 
488, Ap. Rh. 4, 470. 

Jlepivaioe, 6,= irepivEog, v. 1. Hipp. 

ILeptvaio), ( Trepi, valu ) to dwell 
round, Aesch. Supp. 1021, in pass. 

HspivavrioQ, ov, also -Giog, (Kept, 
vavTia) sea-sick, squeamish, Diod.2, 58. 

ILepive/io/j-ai, (ttepl, veucj) as pass., 
to spread around, of fire, Plut. Dio 46. 

~n.Epivevo7jfj.evug,&dv . part. pf. pass., 
considerately. 

Hepiveov, to, the space between the 
fundament and the scrotum, also to 
TTEpcvacov, Hipp. 

TLep'lveoc, b, also TTEpivaLog,— 
foreg., v. 1. Hipp., Arist. H. A. 1, 14, 

2. — II. the penis, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 2, 
7; 4, 1, 31. 

ILspiVEvcj, f. -Evau, (ttepl, vevo) to 
bend forward and look around timidly, 
App. Civ. 4, 4G. 

tlEpLVEq>E?iOg, ov, ( TtEpi, v£<j>eX-n ) 
overclouded, dr)p, Ar. Av. 1194. 

HspivE^pog, ov, (ttepl, v£<$>poc) fat 
about the kidneys, Arist. H. A. 3, 17, 6. 

HepLVEU, (ttepl, veo) to swim round 
a thing, Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 10. 

Heplveu, f. -TjGid : aor. inf. tteplvtJ- 
aai, Hdt. 4, 164, but also lengthd. 
■vnjjGcu, 2, 107, as in Q. Sm. 3, 678 
(cf. veo)) : but the only pres. he uses 
is TzspLVEO), 6, 80. To pile or heap 
round, vAtjv TTEpl tov Trvpyov, 4, 164 : 
also, tt. T7]v olkltjv vXy, to pile it 
round with wood, 2, 107. 

HspivEug, b, gen. -veo, nom. pi. 
-VEC) {vaiir, Att. gen. vewc) : — strictly, 
a s-jipernumerary in a ship, a passenger ; 
also=e7Ti/3ar77f, opp. to TrpogKorrog. 
Thuc. 1, 10, Ael. N. A. 2, 15. 

TiEpiVTjaac, and -rj-fiaag, aor. part. 

Of TTEpLVEU, Hdt. 

TlspLvrjoor, ov, edged with purple : 
hence, to 7t., (sc. l/udriov), a woman's 
robe with a purple border, Antiph. In- 
cert. 76, Menand. p. 34. — The form 
TCEpivrjoaLoc, ov, is very dub. 

IlspLV7/x o M ai > (^spi, vrjxofJLai) dep., 
to swim round and round, Plut. 2, 
977 A. 

iUspLvdiog, a, ov, of Perinthus ; oi 
Hep'lvOlol, the Perinthians, Xen. : 
from 

■fJIspcvdor, ov, 7], Perinthus, a city 
of Thrace, on the Propontis, later 
Heraclea, now Erekli, Hdt. 4, 90 ; Xen. 
Hell. 1, 1, 21. 

ILspivito), f- -npu, (ttepl, vl&)_ to 
wash off all round, Hipp. : TTEpl 6' al/xa 
VEviTzrat, II. 24, 419. 

ILeplvlttto, rare form of pres. for 
foreg., Diod. 

UEpivicGOjuai, ( irspi, viaaojuaL ) 
dep. mid., to go round about, kvAlkuv 
TTspLVLGGOftEvdov, as the cups go 
round, Phocyl. 7 : to come round, of 
time, [irjv TTEptviaaErat, Eur. Ale. 
449. 

JlEpivoEo, £>, f. -rjau, (ttepl, voeu) 
to contrive cunningly, Ar. Ran. 958. 
Hence 

Tlfptvorjaig, Eug, t), shrewdness, 
subtlety, Plut. 2, 509 E I : and 

UsptvonTinor, rj, ov, thoughtful, 
considerate. Adv. -Kug. 

TLspLVOLa, ag, i), intelligence, Tivog, 
Plat. Ax. 370 A : — over-wiseness, Thuc. 

3, 43. 

TiEpLVOjiri^g, b, (ttepl, ve/llo) : — ek 
7C£piV0fifjg, in turns, in order. 

Jlspivoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
(voeu) very i?itelligent ; in superl. tte- 
pLvovararog, Sext. Emp. p. 434, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 144. 

TIePLvogtecj, &, f. -rjau, (ttepl, vo- 
1162 


gteo) to go round, ttepl tl, Ar. Thesm. 
796, Plat. Rep. 558 A: to go about like 
a beggar, like TTEpiEpxouai, Ar. Plut. 
121, Dem. 421, 22. 

TlEpivori^G), to moisten all round. 
Uipi!;, strengthd. for 7rep/, mostly 
in Ion. prose, and Trag., (though in 
latter usu. as adv.): — I. as prep., 
round about, all round ; in Hdt. both 
c. gen., and ace, cf. 1, 179, 196 ; but 
the latter far most usu., Valck. ad 4, 
15 ; rarely after its ace, yet v. 4, 52, 
79, Aesch. Pers. 368, Eur. H. F. 243. 
— II. as adv., round about, 5, 115 ; tts- 
| pff Tia^Elv uv6po)~ov, to surround 
him, 5, 87 ; kvkAu Tript^, Aesch. Pers. 
418 ; rare in Att! prose, 7rep«f ttoXl- 
opKEiv, Thuc. 6, 90 ; 6 TTEpit; rorcog, 
rd tt. eOvt], Plat. Tim. 62 E, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 5, 2. 

JlEpi^atvcj, (ttepl, t-alvo)) to scratch 
or strike round, about, near, Joseph. 

UspL^EGTOg, 7], OV, (iTEpL, %EGTOg) 

polished round about, TCETprj, Od- 12, 79. 

TiEpL^EU, f. -EGO, (7T£pt, feG)) to pol- 
ish all round, Theocr. 22, 50. 

TlEpit;?]paivG), (jCEpi, tjnpatva)) to 
make dry all round : — pass., to be or 
become so, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 9, 8. 

TlEptZr/pog, ov, (ttepl, %r\pbg) dry 
round about, dry at the surface, Arist. 
Gen. An. 2, 3, 19. 

UspitjvpaQ, ti, Ion. -pso : f. -tjgo) 
{tcep'l, %vpdu) : — to shave all round, 
rovg Kpord(povg, Hdt. 3, 8 ; ttepie^v- 
prjptEvog tov Ttuyova, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 33. 

Hspi^VGTfjp, rjpog, b, a surgical in- 
strument for scraping or smoothing bones : 
from 

Uspi^vu, {tcep'l, £vo)) to scrape all 
round ; to nibble at, Opp. H. 3, 525. 

ILsplo-yKog, ov, {ttep'l, oynog) of 
great size, bulky, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 9. 

TLEpioosia, ag, t), (iTEpiodsvu) a 
journey round, circuit, Strab. 

IlEpio5EVGiiJ.og, ov, with circuitous 
ways : from 

tlEptodEVGig, Eug, 7),=7T£piod£La. 
H£pLod£VT7]g, ov, b, one who travels 
round. 

IlEpiodEVTiKog, rj, ov, disposed to 
travel round, Diosc. : from 

HspiodEvo, (ttepl, bdsvu) to travel 
round, mostly by land ; cf. TTEpirrXoog : 
—to go all round, Plut. Camill. 32, 
Phoc. 21.— II. metaph., to go all 
through, j3lov Tivog, Id. 2, 87 B : to go 
regularly over, treat of, Id. 892 D, 897 
E : also to study a composition, Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. — III. to come round, take 
in, cheat, like Lat. circumvenire, Luc. 
— IV. to cure by systematic regimen, 
Lat. cyclo curare: generally, =d£pa- 
tzevo, to cure, heal. — V. to write in pe- 
riods, Dem. Phal. Hence 

ILEpiodta, ag, r), a travelling round, 
esp. by land. — II. a book of travels, ac- 
count of a country visited, Strab. ; cf. 
7rep/7r/Looc. 

IlEpiodL^o, to be periodical, irvpETog 
tt., an intermittent fever, Galen. 

~n.EplodLK.6g, 7j, ov, coming round at 
certain times, periodical, Plut. 2, 1018 
D. — II. in periods. Adv. -Kug, Plut. 
2, 893 B. 

JlspLodoLTropiu, u, to travel, go round 
about, Hipp. 

HEpLodovtuvg, ov, b, v. sub h TXEpio- 
8ogl\.[vi\ 

TlEpiodog, ov, b, one who goes the 
rounds, Lat. circulator, Aen. Pol. 

TlEpiodog, r), Aeol. rripodog (q. v.) 
{ttep'l, bSog) : — a going round, march- 
| ing round, Hdt. 7, 219, 229.— II. a way 
round, Hdt. 7, 223 : the circumference, 
circuit, compass, tov Te/^eoc, Tr)g ?Ufi- 
1 v?]g, Hdt. 1, 93, 163, 185; so Xen., 


etc. : absol., tt)v tt., in circumferenct, 
Hdt. 7, 109.— HI. a book of travels, ac- 
count of countries travelled over, yjjg tte- 
piodog, Hdt. 4, 36, cf. Arist. Pol. 2, 3, 
9, Rhet. 1, 4, 13 ;— but in Hdt. 5, 49, 
and Ar. Nub. 206, yjjg TTEpiodog is a 
map or chart of the world, cf. Triva^. — 
Cf. TCEpLrjyrjGLg, TTEpLirloog. — IV. a go- 
ing round in a circle, a coming round to the 
starting point, esp. of time, a period of 
time, tt. eteov, revolving years, Pind. 
N. 11, 51 (in Aeol. form TTEpodog) ; 
freq. in Plat. : esp. the period embracing 
the four great public games, hence, 6 

T7jV TTEpLodoV VEVLK7/KCjg Or 6 TTEpLO- 

6ovLKT]g, one who has conquered in 
all the games, Ath., Dio C. 63, 8.-2. 
in medic, a regular prescribed course 

°f life, EV Ty Kad£GT7]KVLa TTEpLodo) 

Cfiv, to live in the regular course, or by 
the prescribed system, Plat. Rep. 407 
E ; ia.TpLK.7] tt., a course of medical 
discipline, Luc. Gall. 23. — 3. tt. Myuv, 
a conversation in which each speaks in 
turn, Xen. Symp. 4, 64.-4. also=7re- 
pL(popd, a course at dinner, Id. Cyr. 2, 
2, 2. — 5. the orbit, of a heavenly body. 
Id. Mem. 4, 7, 5.-6. aft of intermit- 
tent fever, or the like, Dem. 1 1 3, 20. 
— 7. ek TrspLodov, in rotation, Polyb. 
2, 43, 1, etc. — V. a well rounded sen- 
tence, period, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 3, cf. 
Cic. Orator 61. 

JlEpLodvvdcj, -vie), -vog, ov, v. TTE 

PLG)6: 

TlEpLOLda, TTEptydr), perf. and plqpf. 
in pres. and impf. signf., (ttep'l, oida} 
to know better, c. inf., tteplolSe vOTjGai, 
II. 10, 247 ; c. dat., I^vegl yap TTEpLySy, 
for he was better skilled in the tracks, 
Od. 17, 317 ; c. acc. rei et gen. pers., 
to know better than others, ttep'lol6e 6l 
Kag ?)di (ppovLV uAauv, Od. 3, 244 
also, /3ovly TTEpubyiEvaL dXkuv, to be 
better skilled in counsel than others, 
II. 13, 728.— Cf. tteplelSov. 

ILEpLOLddu, w, (ttepl, oiddcj) to swell 
round about or very much, Hipp. 

ILePLOlkeo), &, (TTEpioLKog) to dwe^l 
round a person or place, Hdt. 1, 57; 
5, 78, etc., Xen. An. 5, 6, 16. Hence 

UspLOLKrifia, aTog, to, a neighbour- 
ing dwelling. 

TS-EpLOLKLa, ag, i], a dwelling rouna 
a town, Strab. 

TLePlolklov, ov, to, like TTEpiPoAog, 
the space round a dwelling or town, 
Aristid. 

TlEpLOLKig, ioog, r), pecul. fern, ol 
TTEpLOLKog, dwelling or lying round 
about, neighbouring, TToAEig, Hdt. 1, 
76 ; 9, 115 : vtjgol, Thuc. 1, 9.— II. 7) 
TTEpLOLKig (sc. yf), X&P a )i l he country 
round a town, Thuc 3, 16; the sub- 
urbs, Id. 2, 25; — the Dorians called 
it Kuy.7], Arist. Poet. 3, 6 ; and Po- 
lyb. 5, 8, 4 speaks of al irsp. Ktifiai. 
— 2. a town of ttep'lolkol, a dependent 
town, Arist. Pol., cf. TTEpLOLKog II. 

TLspLOLKodo/LLEC), CJ, f. -J^CCJ, (TTEpi, 

OLKodofiEo) to build round about, aijia- 
gluv, Dem. 1274, fin. — II. to enclose 
by building round, to x^P^ov, Dem. 
1272, 17 ; in pass., to be built up, wall- 
ed in, Thuc. 3, 81 ; TO TTEpLOLKodoflT]- 
liEVOv, the space built round, Lat. ovile, 
Hdt. 7, 60. 

TLspiOLKog, ov, (ttepl, ohog) dwell- 
ing round or near, a neighbour, Hdt. 1, 
166, 175, etc., and Att.— II. ol ttep'l- 
olkol were, in Laconia, the free inhab- 
itants of the towns, except Sparta it- 
self, the provincials, who enjoyed civil 
but not political liberty, opp. on the 
one hand to the Spartans, and on the 
other to the Helots and Neodamodes, 
Valck. Hdt. 9, 11, Muller Dor. 3, 2, 
Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 1, 307, sq., Diet. 


IIEPI 


IIEPI 


nEPi 


Antiqq, s. v. ; so also in Crete, Arist. 
Pol. 2, 10, 5: — so Plat, says, dovXco- 
ad/nevoL tote irepLOLicovg re nal olke- 
rag exovreg, Rep. 547 C. — III. geo- 
graphically, iTEpLOLKOt were those who 
were in the same parallel, but opposite 
meridians ; uvtolkol those under the 
same meridian but opposite parallels ; 
avTLTxodeg those who were in oppo- 
site parallels and meridians, diame- 
trically opposite, Cleomed. 

JlepioMTreog, a, ov, verb, adj., to be 
borne round about. 

Heptolaa^ fut. of 7repL<j>ipo). 

Hepioixveu, £>, (irepl, o'lxveo) to 
go round about, Agathocl. ap. Ath. 
376 A. 

HeplokeXIo), (ttepl, 6/ce/Ucj) strict- 
ly of a ship, to run aground ; general- 
ly, to be in difficulties, tt. ELg x EL P LaTa £ 
ETTLTTjbEvoELg, to engage in the most 
disastrous undertakings, Diod. 

HEpioKoxv, Vi—K£ptoxri, ap. He- 
sych. 

TLspioTiiodacvG) and -ddvo) : f. -adf)- 
au (ttepl, bTiLcdavtS) : — to slip about, 
Plut. Marcell. 15, Id. 2, 1089 D. Hence 

TLepioModrjGLg, rj, a slipping away, 
Plut. Camill. 26, Id. 2, 930 E. 

UeptoltiT}, i)g, 7j, (ttepleXko)) a draw- 
ing round about. — II. the drawing away 
from a thing, esp. in war, a diversion, 
Joseph. 

IlEpi0fifJ,uTOTroi6g, bv, making to see 
entirely, TLvbg, Iambi. 

HEpio/LKpaKOEtdr/g, Eg, looking quite 
unripe : contr. -o)drjg, Hipp. 

Hsptovvx^j (Treat, 6vvx't&) to 
■pare the nails round, LXX. 

TlEpcoTTTEog, ecl, eov, verb. adj. of 
TTEpiopdo), to be overlooked or suffered, 
c. part., ov tt. 'EAAac aTToXkvfiEvri, 
Hdt. 7, 168 ; c. inf. ov tt. yivog yeve- 
cdai e\'lt7]Kov, Id. 5, 39. — II. TxepioTX- 
reov, one must overlook or suffer, Xen. 
Lac. 9, 5. 

TLepLOKTog, ov, (TTEpLb-^ofiai) to be 
seen all round, in a commanding posi- 
tion, TOTcog, Plut. Arat. 53 :— hence, 
— 2. like TTEpidT^ETTTog, conspicuous, 
Id. Pyrrh. 16 ; admirable, ndXkog, 
Anth. P. 5, 27, etc. ; fpya, Plut. Caes. 
16 ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 554. Adv. 
-Tog, gloriously, Plut. Sull. 21, etc. 

HEpiopdag, Eug, i), (jtEpiopdu) a 
looking round about. — II. an overlook- 
ing, a looking on and allowing, Clem. 
Al. p. 821, 36. 

UsptoparEov, verb, adj., one must 
look round, Diod. : from 

~n.Eptopd(j),ti, impf. TCEpiEupov, Ion. 
TTeptupcov : perf. TreptEupuKa, pass. 
TTEptetopafiat : — also f. TTEptb^ofiaL : 
pf. pass, rrepttj/xfiai : aor. pass, TCEpt.6- 
(j)6r}v : — (for aor. Trspisidov, v. sub voc. 
in alph. ord.) (irspL, bpdu). To look 
around- -II. to overlook, hence to dis- 
regard, look on and allow a thing to 
happen, usu. c. part., Hdt. 2, 110; 4, 
118", etc. ; the part, is rarely omitted, 
ov [iri fie Txeptb-^erai uvltttvov (sc. 
bvra) Ar. Nub. 124 ; also not seldom 
c. inf., Hdt. 1, 191 ; 2, 64 , also c. acc. 
pers. sine inf., ovu dv fie TTEpiEtdsg 
(sc. ttoleelv) Hdt. 3, 155 : to this 
signf. also belongs the fut. TrepLbyjo- 
uat, Hdt. 1, 152, Thuc. 2, 20.— III. 
mid., to look about before doing a thing, 
hence to tarry, delay, wait, Thuc. 6, 93. 
1 — 2. c. gen., to look round after, to take 
thought about, Lat. respicere, Id. 4, 124. 

TLeptopyrjg, eg, (irepL, bpyf]) very 
angry or wrathful, Thuc. 4, 130. The 
adv. -yog, in Aesch. Ag. 216, is now 
judged by Dind. to be a gloss. 

ilepLopytfy/iai, (ttep'l, dpyt^u) as 
pass., to be very angry, Polyb. 4, 4, 7. 

ILspiooyvtoo), ti, (ttep'l, bpyvia) to 


encompass with the arms : also in mid., 
with pf. pass., Ctesias. 

Hepiopdpiog, ov, (ttepl, bpdpog) to- 
wards the morning, about day-break : to 
Tzeptopdpiov, dawn, Hdn. 

Tlepiopdpov, ov, rb,—ixepibpQpLov , 
Thuc. 2, 3. 

Uepiop^G), f. -i'erw, (ttepl, bpt^co) to 
mark out the boundaries of, yr)v, Hipp., 
Plut. 2, 226 C : — tovtg) OLaarrffiaTt 
TtEpiupLodo), Luc. Salt. 37. Hence 

Hepibplatg, t), a marking out by 
boundaries : and 

HepLopiofia, arog, to, any thing sur- 
rounded with limits. 

UepLopLCTfj.bg, ov, b, = Trepiopicrig, 
Plut. Num. 16. — II. as law-term, = 
Lat. deportatio. 

HepibpiGTog, ov, to be bounded, de- 
termined, etc. 

Ilepiopfieo), ti, f. -rjau, (irepL, bpfiEco) 
to anchor round, so as to blockade, 
Thuc. 4, 23, 26, Plut. 

JlEpiopfj-c^G), f. -loo, (ttep'l, bpfj-lfa) 
to bring round (a ship) to anchor, Dem. 
1229,9: — mid. and pass., to come to 
anchor round, like foreg., Thuc. 3, 6. 

TlspLopvaacj, Att. -ttu : f. -£« {ttepl, 
opvaao) : — to dig round, tt. TiLfivrjv, to 
dig a lake round..., Hdt. 2, 99 ; rd(j)pov 
nvn'kci TTEpiopvxOELarig, Plat. Criti. 
118 C '. 

TiEpLopXEOfiat, (ttep'l, bpxeojuai) 
dep. mid., to dance round about, in 
tmesis, Call. Dian. 240. 

Tlepioofiog, ov, strong smelling. 

TLeptboTEog, ov, (ttepl, ooteov) 
round the bones, Galen. : to tt., the 
membrane of the bones. 

YleptoG^paivOfjiaL, dep. mid. . to 
smell round, smell at. 

Uepiovcrta, ag, if, (tteplel/lll, elfii) 
that which is over and above necessary 
expenses: the residue, surplus, balance ; 
hence abundance, plenty, opp. to ev- 
d£i,a. Plat. Gorg. 487 E ; tt. hpitdv, 
Ar. Nub. 54; velov, Thuc. 3, 13:— 
XPVfJ-dTov tt., abundance of means, 
riches, ivealth, opp. to dvaynala xP-> 
Thuc. 1, 2, cf. 142, etc. ; so, nepcov- 
ata alone, Isocr. 224 C, Xen., etc. : 
utxo TtavTog Trspiovatav Tvoteladat, to 
enrich one's self by every means, 
Plat. Rep. 554 A : — absol., also, supe- 
riority of numbers or force, Thuc. 5, 
71 ; citto TTEpiovcriag, with plenty of 
other resources, Id. 5, 103 ; e/c tt., su- 
perfluously, needlessly, wantonly, Plat. 
Theaet. 154 D, Dem. 226, 19 ; e/c tt. 
TTOvripot, wantonly wicked, Dem. 1122, 
3 ; so, tt e p cava tag xdptv, Polyb. 4, 21 , 

1, etc. Hence 

TLepioVGidfa, f. -dau, to have plenty, 
tt. tlv'l, to abound in a thing, e. g. tte- 
ptovaid&i TToTiig Svvaareia, Dion. H. 
6, 75 ; oitadv irepiovaidfy, whenever 
there is a surplus, Callicrat. ap. Stob. 
p. 485, 54. — 2. to distinguish one's self 
in any way, tlv'l, Diod. — 3. to expend 
one's means, elg Tovg dvaynaiovg on 
one's relations, Phalar. Hence 

HepLovoLaofibg, ov, 6,— TrepLovaLa, 
LXX. 

YLepLOVCLao~TLK.bg, rj, bv, belonging to 
Trepiovaia. 

TlspLOVOLOg, ov, (tteplovolo) abun- 
dant : — peculiar, proper, LXX. — II. of 
persons, wealthy : — also distinguished, 
like Trepiuaiog. 

TiepLofydaXnog, ov, (ttepl, b<pdaX- 
fibg) round the eye, Galen. 

TLeploxeo), ti, to carry about : — pass., 
to drive or ride about. 

UspLOXV' VC> V> ("TEpiEXO)) an em- 
bracing : circumference, o(pai'.pag, Plut. 

2, 892 E : — also a mass, body, Id. Ly- 
sand. 12. — 2. fall extent, the full mean- 
ing or contents Cic. Att. 13, 25, 3. — 


II. a portion of a thing parted off so a.1 
to form a whole, e. g. a section of a 
work, Dion. H. — III. that which sur- 
rounds, esp. apod, husk, shell, Theophr. 

HspLOXOg, ov, (tteplex^) surrounded, 
enclosed. — II. superior to, tlv'l, Sappho 
Fr. 69, in Aeol. form Trepboxog. 

JlEpLovjojaaL, fut. of TcepLopdto. 

TiepLnddetd, d), f. -rjao), to be or seem 
in a state of violent passion or emotion, 
Plut. 2, 168 C, etc. : from 

TiEpLTTddrig, kg, (rrepL, irddog, ttu 
&x (,) ) i n violent excitement, greatly dis 
tressed, tlv'l, at ox by a thing. Polyb. 
1, 81, 1, etc. ; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 
130 C. Adv. -dug, Luc. Tim. 46, etc. 

HEptTTaL^daaco, (ttep'l, iraL^daau) 
to look wildly round, Q. Sm. 13, 72. 

TiEpLTToKka, (ttep'l, TTuXk(S) to shake 
all round : — pass., to tremble all round, 
Q. Sm. 10, 371. 

TLEpLTTafMpuvbov, fern, -btoaa, Ep, 
part, of TTEpLTrafx^aLVG), as if from tte 
pLira/LL^avdo), beaming all around,Nonn. 

TlEpLTTaTTTaLVO, (iTepl, TTaTTTaLVO)) 

to look timidly round, Mosch. 4, 109. 

TLepLKaaacj, Att. -ttu), f. -dao, (tte- 
P'l, Trdcau) to strew or sprinkle all round, 
tl, Sotad. 'Ey/c/Ui. 1, 28 ; tlv'l Tt, 
Theophr. Hence 

UspLTraaTog, ov, strewed round about, 
Archestr. ap. Ath. 293 F. 

JiepLTTdTeco, (3, f. -rjao),(KEpt, tt ari w) 
to walk round, walk about, Plat., etc. ; 
tt. uvo) kutco, Ar. Lys. 709 ; tt. ttep'l- 
ttcitov, Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 5. — 2. esp. 
to walk about, while teaching or dis- 
puting ; hence, to argue, dispute, dis- 
course, Ep. Plat. 348 C, Diog. L., etc. ; 
cf. TTepLTTa.T7]TLiibg II. Hence 

TLEpLTTaTTjcrig, sug, 7}, a walking 
about, Diog. L. 7, 98 ; esp. while 
teaching or disputing ; hence, — 2. a 
philosophical discussion, esp. by way 
of dialogue : [u] and 

TLepLTTUT7]T7/g, ov, b, one who walks 
about. 

TlepLTTUTT] TLKOg, 7], OV, (TTepLTTaTTj- 

Gig) given to walking about ; esp. while 
teaching or disputing: hence, — II. 
Aristotle and his followers were call- 
ed Tre pLTraTTjTLKOL, Peripatetics, Cic. 
Acad. Post. 1, 4, v. nepLTraTog IV; 
rd tt eptir aTTjT LK.d, their doctrines, Id. 
Att. 13, 19, 4. Adv. -Ktig. 

HepLTTUTOg, OV, O, (TTEpLTTaTEU)) a 

walking about, walking, TTOLElaQat tt., 
Elg tt. IkvaL, Plat. Phaedr. 227 A, D, 
228 B ; ev tt. slvai, Xen. An. 2, 4, 
15 ; cf. TTEpLTTareo).— II. a place for 
walking, esp. a covered walk, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 1, 10: v. infra IV.— III. a 
conversation during a walk ; generally, 
a philosophical discussion, argumenta- 
tion, like (5mrp^/3^ Ar. Ran. 942 ; tt. 
ttep'l TLvog, lb. 953. — IV. ol e/c tov 
TTepLTTUTOV, the peripatetic philosophy, 
school of Aristotle, because he taught 
walking in a Txep'tTTaTog of the Lyceum 
at Athens, Ammon. Herm. ad Categ 
f. 1, a ; cf. Plut. Alex. 7, and v. Trept- 
TraTTjTLicbg II. 

TlEpLTruTTo, Att. for TTEpLTTdcrau. 

TLEpLiravu, (ttep'l, Travcd) to calm all 
round : — pass., to become quite quiet, 
Ach. Tat. 

TlepLTTaxvbcd, c5, (ttep'l, TraxybiS) to 
congeal round, Or ph. Lith. 520. 

tlEpLTTESlvbg, rj, bv, flat or even all 
round. 

HepLTTE&oeg, al, {ttep'l, tte^o) orna- 
ments for the feet, anklets. 

UepLTTE&og, a, ov, (ttepl, ns^a) round 
the foot or edge. — II. very flat or low : 
tt £ p lit e^ia, i], a flat country. Adv 
-Que, Suid. 

UepLKE^og, ov,=foreg. 

JlEpLTTEipO), (TTEp'L, TTEtptf) to put <W| 

1163 


IIEPI 

spit, spit : — pass., to be spitted or 
pierced, gkoTiottl, Ael. N. A. 7, 48 ; 
bpfkoig, Luc. Gall. 2. 

Ylepnteloiiai, dep., of which Horn, 
only uses syncop. Ep. part. Trspnrhb- 
Hevoc, (irspi, tteXu). To move round, 
be round, : and so, — L of place, c. ace, 
ugtv TTepLTiXofievuv 6t]luv, while the 
pnemy are about the town, II. 18, 220. 
—2. more commonly of time, Ttept- 
tt\o]xevov evcavrov, irspiTrXofievuv 
svcavTuv, as the year or years went 
round, went on, passed, Virgil's volven- 
tibus annis, OA. 1, 16; 11, 247, etc., 
Hes. Op. 384, Th. 184; (so in Horn., 
TTzpiTzkkoiiivov eviayroii) : also, ttev- 
re 7T. eviavTOvg, during five revolving 
years, II. 23, 833.— II. like Trepuifu, to 
surpass, conquer, Tivbg, Ap. Rh. 3, 1 30. 

tlepLKEfiiTTOC, ov, sent round about ; 
cf. sub dvocKLveu : from 

Hspi-TTSfiTrcj, f. -i/>g>, {Trspi, tte/xtto)) 
to send round, Hdt. 8, 7 : — in mid., 
Thuc. 4, 96 : — to send all round, send 
about, ol TTEpLTCEfMpdeVTCC, Hdt. 1, 48. 

TLsptTrsvofiai, (irspi, irsvo/xai) dep., 
only used in pres. and impf., to be hisy 
about a thing, Od. 4, 624, in tmesis. 

HePLttettto), late pres. for sq. 

UEpLTTEGGO), Att. -TT0) : f. -IpO (TTEpi, 

tteggo) : — strictly of bread, to bake 
round about, bake hard all over, Lat. 
obcrustare: but only used metaph., to 
crust or gloss over, ovofiarc tt. tt)v fio- 
Xdtiptav, Ar. Plut. 159 ; so, Xvrrai ijdo- 
valg 7r£ptTCETTEiu l u£vat, prob. 1. Xen. 
Oec. 1, 20 (ubi al. TrspiTrETrXsy^Evai) ; 
?.-6yoiGtv ev Trog slg to mdavov 7T., 
Plat. Legg. 886 E : but, ^Tj/narloig 
TCEpLTTE^dELg, cajoled by words, Ar. 
Vesp. 668: — also, to conceal, Plut. 
Mar. 37. 

TlEptTTETadqv, adv., spread round 
about [d] : from 

HspLTTETavvvnL, also -vvcj) : f. -tts- 
t&gio [d] : pf. pass. itEnTufiai (ttep'l, 
7C£Tuvvv/J.l) : — to spread or stretch 
around, x?P a Tivi, Eur. Hel. 628 ; to 
spread out, as a cloak, Aeschin. 64, 
27. Hence 

TLEpL7C£Tac/J.a, aroc, to, any thing 
spread out as a cloak or covering, and 
so metaph., Menand. p. 147. 

HspiTTETaGTOg, 7], OV, (TTEpiTTETaV- 

vvpil) spread out round about, spread 
over, 7T. d>l?i7]fj.a, a lewd kiss, Ar. Ach. 
1021 ; cf. xavvoo. 

UspiTTETEia, ac, 7], (■KEpLTCETTjc) a 

turning right about, i. e. a sudden 
change, reverse of fortune, Arist. Rhet. 

1, 11, 24, Polyb. 1, 13, 11, etc. ; rare- 
ly from bad to good, Id. 22, 9, 16.— 

2. esp. the sudden reversal of circum- 
stances on which the plot in a tragedy 
hinges, such as Oedipus' discovery 
of his parentage, Arist. Poet. 11, 1. 

HspLTVETTlC, EC, (TTEpiTTiTTTu) falling 

round, djutpi (ieggij TrpogKEijiEVog tt., 
lying with his arms clasped round her 
waist, Soph. Ant. 1223 ; cf. ttsp'ikei- 
uai. — 2. surrounded by, ttsttTiOIGI tt., 
enshrouded in her robes, Aesch. Ag. 
233 ; but, Zyxog tc., the sword round 
which was his body, i. e. sheathed in 
his body, Soph. Aj. 907; (so, itetctu- 

Td TTEpi i;t(t>El, lb. 828) ; Cf. TTEpiTTiTTTCJ 

I, Trspi B. I, and ttepitttvxvC S a ^ s0 
TTEpiBuXku— II. falling in with, fall- 
ing into evil, c. dat., Dem. 1490, 3.— 
III. changing or turning suddenly, of a 
man's fortunes, esp. from good to bad, 
tt. TtprffiiciTa, a sudden reverse, Hdt. 
8, 20 : so, tt. tvxVi Eur - Andr. 982 : 

^f. TTEpiTTETEia. 

JlEpiTTETO/Liai, f. -TTET7}GOfxai, USU. 

-TrTijaofiai, (Trspi, TrsTO/iai) dep. mid., 
to fly around, v. . Xen. An. 6, 1, 23, 
and Luc. 

1164 


nEPI 

HspiTTSTpi^ofiai, (irspi, niTpa) as 
pass., to be dashed against rocks all 
round, ap. Hesych. 

Uepittettcj, Att. for ttspitteggo), 

q.v. ?m 

IlspiTTEVKrjg, Eg, (Trspi, ttevktj) very 
sharp, keen or painful, j3s?log, II. 11, 
845 ; cf. EXETTEVxvc. 

Il£pi7r£(ppaGjU£vo)c, adv. part. pf. 
pass., very thoughtfully. 

IlEpiTTijyTig, ec, (iTEpm7}yvv/J.i.) con- 
gealed around or on, Nic. Al. 107. 

HEp'iTrrjyfJLa, aTOC, to, a piece of wood 
fastened around : from 

YLEpLirriyvvfiL, also -vvo : f. -myfcj 
(TTEpi, Trrjyvvfii) ; — to fix round ; to 
make a fence round, c. acc. loci, TTEpi 
6e ird^aig "AItlv, Pind. O. 10 (11), 
54 ; so, tt. KaXu/xoic, Diosc. — 3. to 
stiffen or congeal all round: — pass., to 
grow stiff round ; as of shoes, to be 
frozen on the feet, Xen. An. 4, 5, 14. 

ILEplTTTjSdcj, €>, f. -7/G0), (TTEp[, 7T7}- 

Sdu) to leap round about, Luc. 

H£pL7T7]£;lC, £Ug, 7], (TT£piTT7jyvV/J,l) 
a fastening round about or inserting. — 
II. a congealing all round, tt. uTiibv, 
Strab. 

JlEpiTTTjXVVG), (TTEpi, TTrjXVVu) to put 

into another\<i arms: mid., to take into 
one's arms, Call. Fr. 344. 

TlEpiTTlaivcj, (TTEpi, TTialvu) to make 
very fat, Dion. P. 1071. 

IlEpiTTl£GIJ.aTa,Td,y.TT£piTTTiG/J,aTa. 

HspiTriKpog, ov, (TTEpi, Trmpbg) very 
harsh or bitter, Procl. 

Tl£plTTi[i£?ior, ov, very fat. 

HEpLTTLflTT/iTJfU, f. -TrlrjGO), ( TTEpi, 

TTiinr'XriiiC) to fill very much or entirely : 
— pass. = tteplttXt/Ocj, Plat. Theaet. 
156 E. 

TLEpLTTlflTTp'qjlL, (TTEpi, TTifJ,TTpr]fIl) to 

burn, set on fire round about, Thuc. 3, 
98. 

TlEpLTTLTTTOy, f. -TTEGOV/UaC, (TTEpi, TTL- 

ttto) to fall or throw one's self around, 
upon, r<p ijicjEi, Ar. Vesp. 523 ; cf. tte- 
pLTTETTjc I. 2. — II. c. dat., to fall in with, 
like kvTvyx&vo, esp. of ships meeting 
by chance at sea, Hdt. 6, 41 ; 8, 94, cf. 
Thuc. 8, 33.-2. but, also, to fall foul of 
other ships, ttjgi G(j>£TEp7iGi,HAt. 8, 89 ; 
TTEpi aTJkriXaq, of one another, lb. 16: 
also, tt. TTEpi tottov, to be wrecked on 
a place, Id. 7, 188. — 3. usu. metaph., 
to fall in with, fall into, adinoLGi yvu- 
fi-nGL, Tvxricn, SovXogvvti tt., to fall 
into iniquity, misfortune, slavery, Hdt. 
1, 96 ; 6," 106, etc. ; so too freq. in 
Att., tt. Katcolg, GV[i<popaic, Kivdvvo), 
vogco, etc. ; also, £avT(p ttepltt'lttTelv, 
to be caught in one's own snare, Hdt. 1, 
108, cf. Luc. D. Mort. 26, 2 ; so, toIc 
kavTov "koyoic ttepltt'ltttelv, Aeschin. 
47, 13 ; also, ev g$lgi naTa ti tt., 
Thuc. 2, 65.-2. also of a thing, to be- 
fal one, tt. fiot kcckov, Ar. Thesm. 
271. — III. to turn right about, suffer a 
sudden reverse of fortune, cf. TTEpLTTE- 

TTJQ, and TTEpiTTETELCL. 

TlEpLTTLGnaTa, rd, cf. ttepIttt lg fio,. 

TLePLTTLTVO, = TTEpiTTLTTTG), C. aCC, 

Kapdiav, to come over or upon the 
heart, Aesch. Theb. 834. 

JlEpiTrld^o), f. -y£b,= sq. 

TlEpLTchdvdu, w, (ttep'l, TrXavad) to 
make to wander about: — pass. TTEpi- 
TT?iavuojLcat, to wander about, vt)gov, 
Hdt. 4, 151, cf. Valck. ad 7, 16, 2 : 
metaph., to float round about one, of 
the lion's skin round Hercules, Pind. 
I. 6 (5), 69. Hence 

T\.EpLTT%uv7)C, Eg, wandering about, 
Plut. 2, 1001 D : and 

Tl£piTT%dvr]Gic, 7), a wandering about, 
Plut. [d] r 

TlEpLTr'kuvioc, ov, poet, for TTEpi- 
TrXavrjc, Leon. Tar. 55. [d] 


nEPi 

HEpi-rrlaGfia, arof, rd, a plaster put 
round, Medic. : from 

TLEpiTrlaGGCj, Att. -ttcj : f. -duo 
(iT£pi, ttXuggu) : — to smear round about, 
plaster over, ti tivi, Plat. Rep. 588 D . 
metaph., to put over so as to conceal, 
Ti tivi, Menand. p. 229 : — pass., to be 
plastered over, tivi, with a thing, Eu- 
bul. Stephan. 1 : from 

TlEpiTrTiaGTOC, ov, plastered over.- 
2. spurious. 

TLEpiTrXuTdyEU, €>, f. -t)gu, (ttepl, 
Tr2,aTay£o) to rattle all round, Q. Sm 
7, 500. 

UEpLTrliyS-nv, (tt-epcttTieku) adv., 
wound round about, Opp. H. 2, 376, 
Luc. 

UEpnrlEyvvG), later form for ttep>. 
ttIeku, Suid. 

Tl£pLTT?i£Kric, ec,= sq., Nonn. 

Jl£pLTT?i.EKTog, ov, twined round, in 
tertwined, of the feet of dancers, v. 1. 
lor -TT^LKTog, Theocr. 18, 8; cf. ovTiog, 

1. 4 : from 

UePLTtTuEKO), f. -t;G), (TTEpi, ttTieku) 
to twine round about: — pass., to fold 
one's self round a thing, to cling to, c. 
dat., Igtg) TTEpiTTTiExdEig, OA. 14, 313 ; 
to embrace, yp-qt TTEpcTT?i£xdr], OA. 23, 
33 : — mid., to embrace or hug one an 
other, Luc. Gymn. 1. — 2. to intertwine, 
entangle, tov Xoyov, Luc. Hermot. 81 ; 
TTEpiTTETT?i£yfi£VOg, intricate and obscure, 
Plat. Polit. 265 C ; tteplttettI. (piMa, 
of a flatterer, Plut. 2, 62 D.— 3. to di 
gress, Arr. Hence 

H£piTr2,£^ig, 7), a winding round. - 

2. an entangling. 

HEpiirXEog, ov, (Trspi, TrMog) very 
or quite full, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 33. 

Ti£pLTT?iEVfj.ovia, ag, 7), (Trspi, ttXev 
jiuv) inflammation of the lungs, Hipp. 
Plat. Lach. 192 E. Hence 

TlEpnrXEV/Liovido), (j, to have TTEpt 
TT?iEVjUOvia, be affected therewith : and 

JlEpLTrTiEVfJLOViKog, 7], ov, affected 
with TTEpiTr^EvpLovict, Hipp. Adv 
-Kug, Id. 

TlEpiTr^Evpidiov, ov, to, a covering 
for the sides. 

Tl£pnr?L£vpi&, to embrace. 

UEpiTT^EvplTLKog, 7], ov, suffering 
from TT^EvpiTig, Hipp. 

JlEpiirTiEvpog, ov, (Trspi, Trlsvpd) 
surrounding or covering the side, KVTog, 
Eur. El. 472. 

TlspiTT^su, Ion. -ttXug), though 
Hdt. uses both forms {Trspi, ttMo)) :— - 
to sail or swim round, c. acc, AiftvTjv, 
HeIottovvtjgov, etc., Hdt. 4, 42, 179, 
etc. ; tt. avTovg kvkXg), Thuc. 2, 84 ; 
sig Xtfiiva, to sail round into a harbour, 
Id. 5, 3. — II. metaph., to totter. 

TLsptTrlEog, ov, Att. for TrspirrTiEog, 
Thuc. 4, 13. ^ 

JlspLTr'X.Tjdrig, sg, (TTEpi, Tr7\,7)6og) 
very full, esp. of people, vfjGog, OA. 
15, 405 : c. dat., Opp.— 2. very large, 
Luc. Gymn. 25. 

IlEpiTr?i7}6o), f. -go, (rrspi, ttI^Qo) 
to be quite full, Opp. H. 5, 591, 678 

TiEpLTrXiydrjv, adv.=sq. 

UspiTrMt;, adv., with the feet apart, 
Lat. divaricatis pedibus : from 

JlEpLTrliGGOjiai, Att. -TTOfiai: f, 
-gopiai (Trspi, ttXlggu)) : dep. mid. — to 
spread out the legs and put them round, 
ttep'l ti, like diaj3aivu. 

ilEpnrloKddTjv, B.Av.=Trspnr?,£ydr]v, 
Anth. P. 5, 252. [d] 

HspLirXoKT], fig, r), (ttsplttIskcS) a 
twining round, embracing, yvvaiK&v, 
Polyb. 2, 56, 7, etc. — 2. entanglement, 
intricacy, Tioyov, Valck. Phoen. 497 ; 
TrspiTrT^oKrjv Exetv, Plut. 2, 673 F. 

TlspiTrTiOKog, ov, (ttepltt'Xeku) en- 
folded, dsG/uoig, Anth.- -2. entangled, 
intricate. 


1IEPI 

RepLTTAo/xevoQ, Ep. syncop. part, 
pres. from TTEpLTTEAOfxai, Horn., and 
Hes. 

UepLTT?.oog, ov, contr. -TTAovg, ovv 
(TTEpLirAeo)) : act. sailing round. — II. 
pass, that may be sailed round, yfj, 
Thuc. 2, 97. Hence 

REptnloog, 6 : contr. -TTAovg, gen. 
-ttaov, nom. plur. -ttaol : — a sailing^ 
round, c. gen. loci, Hdt. 6, 95 ; irepi 
tottov, Thuc. 2, 80 ; esp. round the 
enemy's fleet, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 31. — 
2. the account of a coasting voyage, 
whence Periplus is the title of geo- 
graph. works, still extant, by Scylax, 
and Nearchus (in Arrian) : opp. to 
Tvepiodog, a land journey.— U.=irepi- 
rovatov. 

HepiTrlvna, arog, to, that which is 
washed off, offscourings : from 

Uepin?.vvo), (ttepl, tcTiVVu) to wash 
clean, scour well, Dem. 1259, 27 : — 
pass., Tiepnr'kvvEodaL tl, to have it 
washed off one, Arist. H. A. 8, 2, 26 ; 
but, yo.GT7}p TzepiirTivdelca, like sq. 
Hence 

ILepiTCA.v<7ig,_ fj, a washing out: tt. 
KoiAiag, a thin discharge from the 
bowels, Hipp. 

Hepnrluo, Ion. and poet. for rrepi- 

TT?iE0), Hdt. 

IleptiTVEtu), poet, for tteplttveu). 
IL£piTrvEVjuovia,-vidG),-viii6g,(,7rvev- 

(lOV)— TTSpLTT?.£VfJ.-. 

~U.EpLTTVEO, f. -1TVEVG0), (TTEpL, TTVEG)) 

to breathe round, c. acc. vaoovc Maiid- 
pov, Pind. O. 2, 130 : also— II. intr. 
to breathe around. 

HEpiirvlyjjg, eg, pressed all round to 
suffocation, Nic. Th. 432 : from 

ILepinviyoJ. -^ov/nai,(iTEpi, Trviyu) 
to press all round to suffocation, Geop. 

HePLtcvot}, rjg, and -rcvoia, ag, rj, a 
blowing round about, Diod. 3, 19. 

Uepiirvoog, ov, contr. -rcvovg, ovv, 
(iTEpnrvEG)) blown round about, The- 
ophr. 

JlEptirodiov, ov, to, like iri^a, a 
border : strictly neut. from 

UepiTTodiog, a, ov, (ttep'l, irovg) go- 
ing round the feet ; cf. ETUTcddiog. 

TlEpLTTddrjTog, ov, (ttepl, ttoOeo) 
much-beloved, Luc. Tim. 12. 

TlEpinOlEG), <3, f. -7]GG), (TTEpL, TTOLE0)) 
to make to remain over and above ; hence 
to keep safe, save, opp. to dia<j)d£ipa), 
Hdt. 1, 110 ; 7, 52, etc. ; tt. ek nanuv, 
hk Ktvdvvuv, Lys. 107, 22. — 2. of mo- 
ney, etc., to save up, lay by, Isae. 60, 
1 0. — 3. to put round, put upon or reserve 
for, aiavvv-nv Ty ttoIel, Isocr. Antid. 
§ 322 ; ovvaoTEtav iavTov, Aeschin. 
54, 12, cf. Dem. 193, 20.— II. in mid. 
to keep or get for one's self, to compass, 
win, gain possession of, dvvajiLV, ia%vv, 
Thuc. 1, 9, 15, Xen. An. 5, 6, 17, and 
freq. in Oratt. : TreptTrouladai airo 
Ttvog, to make gain from..., Xen. Mem. 
4, 2, 38. — 2. the act. is sometimes used 
in same sense, tteplttolelv x^p'tov, 
Thuc. 3, 102 ; tt. TxpdyjiaTa elg av- 
Tovg, target things into their own 
hands, Id. 8, 48, cf. Isae. 64, 2. Hence 

TLsp ltt o ir] o~ ig, Eug, rj, a keeping safe, 
Def. Plat. 415 C. — II. an acquiring, 
gaining possession, LXX. Hence 

HEpnroirjTiKog, rj, ov, keeping safe. 
— 2. productive, c. gen., Mnasith. ap. 
Ath. 357 F. 

HEptTTOLKllog, OV, (TTEpL, TTOLKLAOg) 

variegated all over, Xen. Cyn. 5, 23. 

TlEpLTTOCTTVVG), (TTEpL, TTOLTTVVG)) to 

pursue quickly, Q. Sm. : also in mid., 
Opp. H. 2, 615. 

TLspiTToldfa,= ETCLTTO?id£c), dub. 1. 

Uepnrohatog, ov, (ttep'l, tteTlu) open 
all round, flat, of eyes, Arist. Physiogn. 
5,11. 


nEPl 

Tlepi7roldpxyg or -ap%og, ov, 6, 
(wEpLiTO?iog, dpxco) a superintendent or 
inspector of police, the genit. in Thuc. 
8, 92. 

HspnTol.EVG), and -?Jo, f. -rjatd, 
(TTEOLTCoAog) to go round or about, wan- 
der' about, Soph. O. T. 1254, Eur. I. 
T. 84, 1455 : also,— 2. c. acc. loci, to 
traverse, tt. ovpavov, Plat. Phaedr. 
246 B, cf. Theaet. 176 A ; so, tt. nipoc 
tov, Eui\ Rhes. 773. — 3. esp. lo walk 
round, as a patrol, Xen. Vect. 4, 52 ; 
cf. TTEpiiroXog. — 4. also to walk (in pro- 
cession) round the fields for purposes 
of purification (lustratio). Hence 

ilspm OAT] Gig, i], a going about, Diog. 

L. 

~U.£pLTT0AL&, (ttepl, TToltg) to go 
about towns, Strab. fp. 675. 

UePLttoalov, ov, to, like (ppovptov, 
a station for ttep'lttoaol (q. v.), a guard- 
house, Thuc. 3, 99 ; 6, 45 ; 7, 48. 

Heptiroltog, ov, {ttepl, TroTitg) lying 
round or going about a town. 

TlEptTToltg, 6, t), (ttep'l, TroAig) going 
about towns : a vagabond, vagrant, stroll- 
er, Phryn. (Com.) Mus. 3. 

TLEpiTTOALGTLKOg, fj, OV, (TTEOL, TTO- 

AL^u) disposed for wandering about, 
strolling, cvvodog tt., Inscr. 

HePlttoaaov, Ep. adv. from ttep'l, 
TTOAvg (TTOAAog), very much, Ap. Rh. 
2,437. 

TisplTTOAOg, OV, (TTEpt, TTOAE0)) going 
round, esp. going the rounds, patrolling : 
hence, as subst., — 1. oi tt., the patrol, 
police, Epich. p. 15 : esp. at Athens 
young citizens between 18 and 20, 
who formed a sort of horse-patrol to 
guard thefrontier, Ar. Av. 1176, Thuc. 
4, 67 ; 8, 92 : hence ttepltt6alov.—2. 
generally, 6 tt., an attendant, follower, 
Soph. Ant. 1151. — 3. rj tt. (sc. vavg), 
a guard-ship. 

UlsptTTOATag, 6, Peripoltas, a seer 
of Thessaly, Plut. Cim. 1. 

ILeptTTOjUTTEVG), to lead round or attend 
in procession. 

UEpiTTO/Lnrrj, rjg, rj, a sending round 
about. 

HsplTTOvr/pog, ov, very rascally, as a 
pun on TTEpi^oprjTog, Ar. Ach. 850. 
UePlttottttv^o), strengthd. for 7ro7r- 

TX V^CJ. 

IlEpLTTOTTTTVGfia, aTog, to, parasitic 
conduct. 

TiepiTzopEvopiai, (ttep'l, TTOpEVU B) 
dep. pass. c. fut. mid. : — to travel or go 
about, Plat. Legg. 716 A. — II. trans. 
to go round, ttoalv, Polyb. 4, 54, 4, etc. 

U.EpLTTopTruo/LLa,i, as pass., to hang 
something about one and, fasten it with 
a clasp (TTopTTTj), App. 

U£pL%6p(j)vpog, t ov, (ttepI, iropfyvpa) 
edged with purple, 'Crates Sam. 3, Plut. 
Rom. 26, etc. : — j] tt. (with or without 
EGdrjg), a robe with a purple border, esp. 
the Roman toga praetextata or laticla- 
via, Polyb. 6, 53, 7, Plut. Rom. 25, 
etc. : — hence, tt. Traig, the Lat. prae- 
textatus, Plut. Poplic. 18. 

ILEpLTTopcjyvpoGr/fiog, (foreg., Gyjxa) 
Traig, 6, a boy in the pratexta, praetex- 
tatus, Anth. P. 12, 185. 

ILEpLTTop(j)vpo), strengthd. for 7rop- 
tyvpu, Manetho. [•&] 

TlEpLTTOTu/LLtog, a, ov, dwelling by a 
river, [a] 

TlEpnroTdofiai, poet, for ttepltteto- 
(xat, to hover about, metaph., tu 6' llel 
£g)vto, (sc. tu, fiavTEia) tteplttotutul, 
Soph. O. T. 482. 

tlepLiTOTog, ov, {ttep'l. ttlvo) of a 
cup, to be drunk from on all sides (cf. 
ufJL^LKVTTEAlog), Ath. 783 B. 

TLepLTrov, adv. for ttepl ttov, about, 
Lat. circa, circiter. 

TLepLTTovg, Trodog, 6, 7},=TT£pnr6diog. 


hepi 

— 1 . fitting close round, tight, like a 
shoe to the foot. 
JlEpnrpfjQu, f. -go, poet, for irept 

TTLjlTTprifXL. 

YlspLTTpo, adv., very, especially, II. 
11, 180; 16, 699, where however 
Wolf writes Trepi irpo divisim ; cf 

SiaTTpO, ETTLTTpd. 

Tl£pLTTpo{3d?iXa), (nepL, Trpo(3d?LAG)) 
to throw round before : alsOr=7rept/3aA 
AO, Opp. H. 4, 657. 

TlEpLTTpodeb), {TTEpt, TTpodEO)) to go 
forward and run round, Opp. H. 2, 440. 
Il£pLTTpOX£0f, f- -XEVG0), (TTEp'L, TTpO- 

Xeo)) to pour out all round or over . 
hence in pass., gpog dv/ubv TTEpLTcpo 
Xvdelg (part, aor.) tdajxaGGe, love 
rushing in a flood over his soul over 
came it, II. 14, 316. 

IlepLTCTato), (ttep'l, tttclcS) to stumble 
upon or against, tlv'l, Plut. Pyrrh. 10. 

TLepLTTTEpvEOV, to, that which sur 
rounds the TTTepva, Math. Vett. 

JlEpLTTTEpog, OV, (TTEpL, TTT£p6v) fly 

ing round about; TrepLTCTEpa irvpog, 
sparks of fire, LXX. — II. usu. in ar- 
chitecture of a temple, with a single 
row of columns all round it, Vitruv. ; 
otKog tt., Callix. ap. Ath. 205 A : cf. 

dlTTTEpog, jJLOVOTTTEpOg. 

~n.EpnTTiGjua.Ta, rd, the skins of 
grapes, Dind. Schol. Ar. Nub. 45,ubi 
olim TTEpLTTLGfiaTa or-TTLEGfjtaTa: from 

JlEpLTTTLGGO, (TTEpL, TTTLGG0)) to strip 

off the husk or ski?i,winnow, Theophr. : 
metaph., TT£pi£TTTLG/J.6voi, free from the 
chaff, clean winnowed, A-r. Ach. 507 ; 
so, tt. to sldog, clean-built, taper of 
form, Philostr. 

~U.£pLTTTvy/j,a, arog, to, any thing 
folded round, a covering, Eur. Ion 1391 : 
and 

IlEpLTTTV^ig, Eug, r), a folding one\ 
self round, embracing, tov VEKpov, Plut. 
Cat. Min. 11 : from 

UEpLTTTVGGO), f. -£cj, (ttepl, tttvg- 
go) to enfold, enwrap, enshroud, tlvq, 
TVfij3a), Soph. Ant. 886 ; ttettaol tte- 
pLTTTVGGovTEg ^Ejuag, Eur. Hec. 735 , 
tt. yovv, d£[xag, to clasp, embrace it, Id. 
I. A. 992, Med. 1206 :— as military 
term, to surround, take in flank, Xen. 
An. 1, 10, 9, cf. Cyr. 7, 1, 26.— II. to 
fold round, tt. ^cpac, to fold the arms 
round another, Eur. Ale. 350, Andr. 
417 : hence in pass., to fold one's self 
round, coil round, Plat. Symp. 196 A. 
Hence 

~U.£pLTTTVXVi V£> Vi something which 
enfolds, a cloak, fence, etc., like TCEpL- 
fioAai, usu. in plur. ; telxeov rrepi- 
TTTvxal, Eur. Phoen. 1357, do/ucjv, 
Ar. Av. 1241 (prob. a parody on Eur.) ; 
'Axanov vavloxoL tt., their naval cloak 
or fence, Eur. Hec. 1015. — 2. an enfold- 
ing, embracing, Eur. Supp. 815: ev 
r/ALov TTEpLTTTvxalg, in all the sun 
embraces, i. e. all the world, Eur. Ion 
1516. 

IlEpLTTTVXVg, ig, (ttepltttvggo)) fold- 
ed round, (j)&pog, Soph. Aj. 915: hence, 
(paGydvo) tt., fallen around, upon his 
sword, lb. 899 ; cf. TTEpLTTETyg. 

IlEpLTTTVO), f. -VG0), (TTEpL, TTTVO)) to 

spit upon: hence to abhor, Aristaen. 
1,21. 

UepLTTTuaa, aTog, to, (ttepittlttto) 
a calamity, Plat. Prot. 345 B. 

UepLTTTUGLg, eog, rj, (tteplttlttto) 
an accident, opportunity, Plut. 2, 440 A. 

TlEptTTTUGGW, (iTEpi, TTTUGGO)) tO 

fear very much, Anth., Philostr. 

TlEpLTTTOTLKog, rj, ov, accidental, 
subject to accident, TLvi, Epicur. ap 
Plut. 2, 420 D. 

HEpLTTvrj/ia, arog, to, (ttepl, ttveo 
suppuration round about, Hipp. [v~\ 

tl£pLTTVKd£(j), f. -UGO, (TTEpL, 7TVK& 

1165 


1IEPI 

Cw) to put thickly round about : — pass. 
to have close or thick round, Tag rpi- 
Xag nept to otifia, Ctes. 

TLepLirvprjViov, ov, to, the husk 
round the kernel, Theophr. 

~U.eoL7TVGT.og , ov, \irepi, irvvddvofiai) 
known all around about, Ap. Rh., Co- 
luth. 75. 

TLepnrup,d&, f. -doa, (irepi, iru/id- 
£a>) to cover with a lid all round, The- 
ophr., cf. Lob. Phryn. 671. 

HzpiircoptuTifa, == foreg., Arist. 
Probl. 22, 4, Theophr. 

UepL^uyrjg, eg, (irepi^yvv/ii) 
torn or broken round about, irepip'p'ayr/g 
rd x^Vi the lips far apart, open- 
mouthed, Clem. Al. — II. act. tearing 
round about, consuming, Anth. 

Uepififiddiij, ikoc, 7}, v. fiadi!;. 

Uepcpfiaivo, f. -dvC), (irepi, fiaivo) 
to besprinkle, wet round about, esp. in 
sacred rites, (Sufiovg, Ar. Lys. 1130. 
Hence 

Uepipp'avoLg, eug, r), a besprinkling, 
wetting, Plat. Crat. 405 B : and 

Ti.epip'p'avTripLOV, ov, to, an utensil 
for besprinkling, esp. a kind of whisk 
for sprinkling water at sacrifices, etc., 
Lat. aspergillum : also a vessel for lus- 
tral water, Hdt. 1, 51, Luc. Sacrif. 12, 
sq. — II. ireptp'p'avTfjpia dyopdg, the 
parts of the forum sprinkled with lus- 
tral water, Lex ap. Aeschin. 4, 2, cf. 
79, 2 ; cf. Kaddpoiov. 

Ilepi^avTL^o), collat. form of ire- 
pipfcaivw, LXX. 

Ilepipp'dTTiCu, f. -ecu, (irepi, p"airi- 
to lash round about, rrj ovpd 7r. TO 
kd&dipiov, of fish, Plut. 2', 977 A. 

UepipfidirTG), f. -ipu, (irepi, fad-KTo) 
to stitch all round, Diod. 

Uepifyfaefa, to purify^ by expiatory 
sacrifice, like irepLKadaipo). 

TLepipjiefz(3ofj,aL, dep., to roam or 
wander about. 

TLepifip'eKa), f. -ipo, (irepi, ^eirio) to 
turn round, incline to one side. Hence 

Tlepifip'eipig, t), inclination to one side, 
Hipp. 

Ilepip'p'EO) : f. -fievoofxaL : aor. pass, 
(in same signf.) irepLe^vnv (irepi, 
deo) : — I. c. acc. loci, to flow round, Od. 
9, 388, Hdt. 2, 29, 127 : hence in pass., 
to be surrounded by water, Xen. An. 1, 
5, 4. — II. absol., to flow all round, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 1, 16 : to slip from off a thing, 
7] aGirlg wepiep'p'vn eig tt)v OdAaoGav, 
his shield slipt off his arm into the sea, 
Thuc. 4, 12, cf. Xen. An. 4, 3, 8.-2. 
to overflow on all sides, aol irepip'p'eiTo 
(3iog, may thy means of living aboxmd, 
Soph. El. 362. — 3. to be all running or 
dripping, Greg. Naz. 

Tlepifijjrjyvv/iL and -vva : f. -p'rjtjco 
(Kepi, ()r]yvv[ii) : — to breakoffall round, 
tov yrfkotyov, Plat. Criti. 113 D :— to 
rend all round,tear off, tovxltuvlgkov, 
Dem. 403, 3 : ttjv x^ a /*vda, Polyb. 
15, 33, 4 ;— so in pass., irepi^7]yvv- 
uevtov (papeov, Aesch. Theb. 329. — ■ 
II. in pass., also, /car« to 6fi> tov 
AeATa Treptpp'rjyvvTai 6 NeiAog, at 
the apex of the Delta the Nile is bro- 
ken round it, i. e. broken into several 
branches, Hdt. 2, 16, cf. Isocr. 227 D, 
and v. sub 7repioxi&- 

Tlepi^dnv, adv. of sq., Ap. Rh. 4, 
1581. 

liepL^ndrji, ig, falling over or upon 
a thing, it. d£ Tpairefy KainreGe, he 
fell over the table to the ground, Od. 
22, 84 : turning or moving to either side, 
Hipp. ; so too, d/Kpi^Tjdrjg. (Prob. 
from Tcepifrp'e'G).) 

Hepip^Lg, f], a breaking off round 
about. 

Hepip'p'rioGu, poet, collat. form of 
neoip'p'riyvvfj.i. 
1166 


nEPi 

Uepip'p'oyxd£o), to mock, ridicule. 

Hepipp'oT], iig, 7], (irepip'p'eG)) a flow- 
ing round about, olg uv 7} it. yiyvvrai, 
whichever happens to be surrounded, 
Plat. Phaed. Ill E. 

Tlepip'p'oia, ag, ?),— foreg., Plut. 2, 
1128 C—ll.^irepi^oog II, Hipp. 

YLepipp~o[i(3ia), €>, f. -r)o(o, (irepi, 
p~ofij3eo) to spin round like a top, Plut. 
Anton. 67. 

TLepipp'oog, ov, contr. -fiovg, ovv, 
(rrepip'p'etj) like irepipfivTog, surround- 
ed with water, Hdt. 1, 174. — II. ir., 6, 
a flux of humours from all parts, Hipp., 
v. Foes. Oecon. 

ILepip'p'vTjg, eg, (irepL^iu) falling 
down all round, E. M. 

ILepipp'vTTog, ov, (irepi, favirog) dirty 
all round, very dirty, Anth. 

ILepifipvTiTu, f. -vbu, (irepi, fiviTTG)) 
to scour all round, Diosc. 

UeptpfivTog, ov, also n, ov, Alcman, 
Aesch. Eum. 77 (Trepip'p'eG)) :=7repi/»- 
p"oog, surrounded with water, tt. KpriTT], 
sea-girt Crete, Od. 19, 173, cf. Hes. 
Th. 193, 290, Hdt. 4, 42, 45, Aesch. 
1. c, etc. — 2. act. flowing round, c. gen., 
iredia irepi^vra HitceMagy i. e. the 
sea, Pors. Phoen. 216. 

nept|6/5w£, tiyog, 6, r), (irepip'farjyvv- 
ux) broken off all round, rugged, steep, 
Polyb. 9, 27, 4 ; cf. uirop^. 

iTlepio~ddieg, u)V, oi, the Perisadies, 
a people in Epirus, Strab. p. 326. 

HepicaivG), (irepi, caivu) to wag the 
tail round, fawn upon, rivd, Od. 16, 4 ; 
ovpyai, Od. 10, 215; metaph., 7r. 
yluaay, Orph. Lith. 424. — Horn, has 
it only' in Od., in poet, form Trepic- 
aaivu. 

ILepioaAiri£u, f. -y^o), (irepi, ocik- 
TTL^tj) to sound a trumpet round one : — 
pass, to have trumpets sounding round 
one, Plut. 2, 192 B. Hence 

Tlepica?\,7no-[i6g, ov, 6, a blowing the 
trumpet round about, Julian. : and 

HepicaTiTTLCTog, 7], ov, having trum- 
pets sounded round, one. 

JlepLaa^ig, t), a heaping round. 

TLepicapuL^u, (rrept, crapfdfa) to cut 
into the flesh all round, Chirurg. Vett. 
Hence 

UepiaapKLO-fZog, ov, 6, an incision all 
round, Diosc. 

Uepio-apKog, ov, (irepi, cdp%) sur- 
rounded with flesh, very fleshy, Arist. 
Physiogn. 5, 5. Hence 

TiepiGapKOO, &, to surround or cover 
with flesh. Hence 

UepiGupnoatg, t), a covering with 
flesh, Chirurg. Vett. 

Uepiadpofia, aTog, to, sweepings, 
like irepiKopnfia. [a] 

HepicaTTG), f. -fw, (irepi, carrw) to 
heap up all round, Arist. Probl. 20, 14, 2. 

Ilepiaj3evvv/xc, also -vvo, (irepi, 
(7(3evvvjUi) to extinguish all round, 
Plut. 2, 997 A. 

Hepiceipta, Ta, the hollows at each 
side of the tongue ; also written irapa- 
ceipia, -Gvpia. 

Jlepiaeio), poet, irepiaae'no, (irepi, 
oeiu) to shake all round or violently : — 
pass, to be shaken all roxind, edeipat tt., 
the hair floated round, II. 19, 382 ; 22, 
315, in poet. form. 

Uepiae/ivog, r), ov, (irepi, cep.v6g) 
very solemn, Ar. Vesp. 604. 

TLepio-eiTTog, rj, ov, (irepi, oeiTTog) 
much-revered, much-honoured, Aesch. 
Eum. 1038, Ath. 376 A. 

Jlepianp.og, ov, (irepi, cfj/ia) very 
famous or notable, Lat. insignis, Eur. 
H. F. 1018, Mosch. 1, 6. 

Hepiarjiro), f. -ipu, (irepi, a^jru) to 
bring to utter decay : — pass., with pf. 
act. irepLoeorjira, to be utterly decayed, 
Theophr. 


nEPi 

[ Hepicdeviu), u, f. -rjau>, to be excad 
ing powerful, over-strong, part, rrepi- 
aOeveuv, Od. 22, 368 : from 

ILepio-devijg, eg, (irepi, cdevog) ex- 
ceeding powerful, very mighty, Pind. N. 
3, 26, Fr. 96, 2. 

iUepiadevrjg, ovg, 6, Peristhenes, 
one of the sons of Aegyptus, Apollod. 
2, 1, 5. — Father of Dictys of Seriphus, 
acc. to Pherecyd. ap. Schol. 4, 1091. 

TlepioidTiou, ti, to edge with a vari 
egated border or rim, LXX. 

UepiGiydu, G>, f. -r/cu, to bury in si- 
lence, keep secret, dub. 

TLepicidripog, ov, (irepi, aidvpog) 
surrounded or covered with iron, Diod. 

m 

Tlepionaipu, (irepi, onaipu) to jump 
about, Opp. : to palpitate. 

TlepioicdXAG), (irepi, cudTiku)) ta 
hack round about, Geop. 

TLeptaKdiTTL), f. -ipo, to dig or turn 
up all round. 

UepiaKCpi^u,= 7repi(jKaipo). 

Uepianaipig, t), a digging up all 
round. 

UepiatceXeia, ag, t), dryness : — me- 
taph., obstinacy ; hardness, Arist. ap. 
Sext. Emp. p. 370 : from 

TlepLOK.e'k7)g, ig, (irepi, okeTJiu) dry 
and hard all round, very hard, Lat. re- 
torridus, rigidus, of iron, Soph. Ant. 
475. — 2. metaph. hard, obstinate, stub- 
born, (boev ecMog. etc.. Soph. Aj. 649, 
ubi v., LobT; so, irepiaKeAug (pepeiv, 
to take amiss, Lat. aegre ferre, cf. 
Meineke Menand. 440.— 3. dirodei^eig 
7T., dry investigations, N ernes. 

JlepLGnelrjg, eg, (irepi, CKelog) 
round the leg, rd irepiGKe?^, breeches 
(j3pdfcai) : uyaA/ia it., a statue with 
the legs apart, such as Daedalus first 
made. 

TlepiGKeAia, ag, 7),= TrepiGKeAeia, 
Paul. Aeg. 

TLepLGneAig, idog, r), (irepi, GKeAog) 
a leg-band, garter, or rather anklet, Me- 
nand. p. 291, Plut. 2, 142 C ; cf. Diet. 
Antiqq. s. v. 

Tl.epLGKeALUTTjg, ov,b, (ireptcnieAT/g, 
CKeAog) one who wears breeches, susp. 
in Strab. ; cf. irepio-KvdcoTTjg. 

TlepioKeirdfa, f. -dau, (irepi, cue- 
ird^u) to cover, screen all round, The- 
ophr. 

UepioKeiTTjg, eg, (irepi, o/ieirag) 
covered all round, Odjuvoici, Call. Jov. 
1 1 . — II. covering or screening all round, 
Theophr., Call. Del. 23. 

Tlepio-KeiTTOiJ.ai, late pres. for irepi 
GKoireu, q. v. 

JlepioKeiTTog, ov, (irepiGKOTrea) to 
be seen on all sides, hence far-seen, con- 
spicuous, like irepioiTTog, Od. 1, 426; 
10, 211— 2. worth seeing, Call. Epigr. 
5. — II. of persons, circumspect. 

~U.epLGKeircd,— irepLGKeird^Q, Polvb 
2, 20, 3. 

~UepioKeyjig, rj, circumspection. 

JlepLGKTJVLOV, OV, TO, (irepi, GKT]VV) 

a tent, hut : metaph. the dwelling of the 
soul, i. e. the body, Eccl. — \\~irapa- 

GKTjVLOV, dub. 

ILepioKTjiTTG), f. -ipG), to support or 
prop all round. 

ILepiGKid&if. -aGu, (irepi, OKtd&) 
to overshadow, Plut. Nic. 21, in pass 
Hence 

UepioKiao/iog, ov, b, an overshadow 
ing, obscuration, of the moon, Plut. 2, 
372 D. 

~n.epiGK.log, ov, (irepi, gklu,) throw 
ing a shadow all round, of the inhabit- 
ants of the polar circles, where the 
shadow (in their summer season) 
travels all round in the 24 hours. 
Posidon. ap. Strab. p. 135 ; cf. djn6( 
GKiog, irepoGKiog 


1IEPI 

llepiGKiprdto, to, inept, GKtpTdto) 
to leap about a thing, c. ace, Anth. P. 
12, 181, Luc. 

lUeptGKATjpog, ov, (wept, GKArjpog) 
very hard, Antiph. j,Tpartur. 2, 17. 

TlepiGiilrjpvvcd, {Kept, Gidripvvu) 
to make very hard, Hipp. 

IleptGnonevGig, ?/, = nepiGneiptg : 
dub. from 

TlepiGKoneto, to, f. -Gneipojuat : pt. 
■EGKeufiat : (v. sub GKonEto.) To look 
round, Soph. El. 897 : to consider on 
all sides or well, ev nepiGKeifjaGdat 
o tl..,, Hdt. 1, 120 ; to watch, Thuc. 6, 
49 : c. ace, n. rtupav?}, to speculate on 
hidden things, Soph. Fr. 770 : also c. 
gen., 7r. Ttvog, Arat. :— mid., to look 
about one, take care, Ar. Eccl. 487 : — 
cf. nepteGKe/J-juevtog. Hence 

TLspiGICOTTTJGlC, 7],= nEptGK£lpig. _ 

ILepiGKvdiCo), to scalp in the Scythian 
fashion, cf. %Kvd't& : — sensu obsc, 
Mel. 5. Hence 

UepLGK.vdlG/J,6c, ov, 6, a scalping ; 
also a surgical operation : and 

TLepLGKvdiGTrjc, ov, 6, one who scalps, 
prob. 1. in Strab. for nept gic e"Kt gttj g. 

HeptGKvlaKiGjUog, ov, 6, ( nspl, 
GicvAa^) a sacrifice in which a puppy 
was sacrificed and carried about, Plut. 
Rom. 21 etc.; cf. Schol. Theocr. 2, 12. 

HsptGKVT^to, inept, gkvtoc) to draw 
off the skin all round, LXX. 

HepiGfiapuyio, Co,{n£pt, GfiapayitS) 
to rattle all round, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
22. 

JlsptG/idto, f. -rjGQ, to rub about or 
upon. 

HepiGfirixUi f- {nept, Gfiijx 0 *) 
to wipe off round or upon, Diosc. 

HepiG/Livx 0 *' (n£pi> 0/*V#cj) t0 con ~ 
sume on all sides or utterly by a slow, 
smouldering fire, Anth. P. 5, 292. [v] 

HeptGofieto, to, f. -r/Gto, (Kepi, go- 
Sew) to chase or drive about, n. noTij- 
ptov, to push round the wine-cup, 
Menand. p. 79, cf. Luc. Symp. 15. — 
II. intr. to run round about a thing, c. 
ace, Ar. Av. 1425. 

ILeptGocpl^oftat, (nept, GOtj>t£to B) 
dep., to overreach, cheat, Tivd, Ar. Av. 
1646. 

\U.£ptGnatpoo,{n£pL, Gnatpto) to quiver 
round, ox near, Lyc. 68. 

TiepLGiiUGcc, 7], (nEptGndto) a mark- 
ing with the circumflex, Gramm. 

TLepLGixaGfioQ, ov, 6, (neptGndto) a 
wheeling round, Polyb. 10, 21, 3. — II. 
a having one's attention drawn off, dis- 
tracting business, Polyb. 3, 87, 9 ; hv 
TreptGiraG/iolg elvai, Id. 4, 32, 5 : — a 
diversion, in military sense. — III. the 
circumflex accent, Gramm. Hence 

TlepLGTcaGTeov, .verb. adj. from nspt- 
Gnuto) one must circumflex, Ath. 

TlsptGnaGTiKog, r), ov, diverting or 
distracting, Sext. Emp. p. 360 : from 

IlsptGndto, f. -aGto, (nspt, Gndto) 
to draw off from around, to strip off, like 
nepiaipeto, Isocr. p. 615 Bekk.: — Mid. 
to strip one's self of a thing, n. tyjv 
Tidpav, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 13. — 2. to strip 
bare, %i<pog, v. 1. Eur. I. T. 296— II. 
to draw round, wheel about, of an army, 
Polyb. 1, 76, 5 : — nEptGndptEvog rag 
oipetg, turning about one's eyes, Luc. 
D. Deor. 20, 11.— III. to draw off to 
another place, Theophr., noAEfiov, 
Polyb. 1, 26, 1, etc. : hence to divert 
one's attention, distract, Polyb. 15, 3, 
4, in pass. : to make a diversion, Lob. 
Phryn. 415.— IV. in Gramm.,— 1. to 
mark a vowel or word with the circum- 
flex, esp. on the last syllable : fj nept- 
GTTCdfxevr] ( sc. npogtodta), the circumflex 
accent. — 2. to pronounce a syllable long, 
lengthen it, Lat. producerc, more usu. 

{■KTELVCO. faU, <Z(76)] 


IIEP1 

TLepiGTtelv, inf. aor. of nsptinto, 
Hdt. 

TLeptGTCEipdo, to, f. -dGto, (rcept, 
GnEtpdto) to wind round, rrjv eGdrjra 
Trj KE<pa?ifj, Plut. Camill. 25: — in 
mid., to form soldiers round one's self, 
Id. Ages. 31 ; and pass., of soldiers, 
to form round a leader, rtvl, Id. Cicer. 
32. 

TLepiGTteipu, (nspt, Gne'tpto) to strew 
or scatter about, v. 1. Eur. Andr. 167. 

TLepiGTTepXeia, ag, r), expedition, 
quickness. 

JlepLGTrepx^, in Hdt. 7, 207, Ao- 
Kptov TTepiGTzepxeovTUV Tij yvtofir/, 
the Locrians being much angered by 
this opinion, — so that thus it would 
be = TvepiG7repxopiai or ireptGirepxvc 
eijit. But the word is doubted by 
Valck., who proposes 7tepiGiTepxdev- 
rov, and by Schaf. Mel. p. 69, who 
would read n£ptGn£px£tov (fromsq.). 

IleptGirepxyg, eg, (irept, Gnipxu) 
very hasty, k. nddog, a rash, overhasty 
death, (because Ajax might have 
lived, had he waited a little longer,) 
Soph. Aj. 982 : n. bdvvnGt, goaded by 
pains, Opp. C, 4, 218, cf. H. 5, 145. 

UepiGTvepxUii'Kspif GnEprto) to drive 
round about, press, agitate, Opp. H. 2, 
334. — II. intr. to be in great agitation, 
lb. 3, 449 ; 4, 330. 

UepiGTrev do, ( nEp't, GnevSto ) to 
press, pursue on all sides, rivd, Joseph.: 
to go after, go in search of a thing, Ttvt, 
Arat. 1122. 

TLepiGTcTiayxvog, ov, (nept, GirXd- 
yXvov) great-hearted, Theocr. 16, 56. 

TlepiGiroyylfa, (nept, Gnoyyi%to) 
to wipe with a sponge all round, Hipp. 

TLepiGirovdaGTog, ov, [nept, gkov- 
Sd^to) much sought after, much desired, 
Luc. Tim. 38. Adv. -rug, diligently, 
Ath. 

UepiGKOvdog, ov, inept, gttovStj) 
very eager, rtvog,for a thing. 

ILEptGntofiEVtog, adv. part. pres. 
pass, from neptGndto, marked with 
a circumflex, esp. on the last syllable, 
Gramm. 

HeptGGatvc), poet, for TtepiGa'tvo, 
Od. 

TlepiGGdntg, later Att. nepiTT-, adv. 
of rrepiGGog, of numbers, an odd num- 
ber of times, i. e. multiplied by an odd 
number, e. g., 9 is the square of the 
unevenroot 3, and therefore is nepirrd- 
Kig TrepiGGog, Plat. Parmen. 144 A, 
Plut. 2, 744 A, etc. [a] 

TiepLGGdprLog,ov,{TcepLGG6g,dpTiog) 
odd and even : in ancient arithmetic, 
of those numbers which become uneven 
when divided by any power of two, such, 
as 24, for 24-f-(2)3=3. 

UeptGGeta, ag, i], (TveptGGevti) su- 
perfluity. — II. superiority, advantage, 
LXX. 

JlepcGGEiu, poet, for TcepiGeio. 

JHepiGGev/Lia, arog, to, Att. -rrev/ia, 
=nrepiGGO)fia, v. 1. Plut. 2, 905 A, 
etc. 

TLeplGGevGig, %,— TreptGGeLa : from 
TLeptGGevo, later Att. -rrevco : impf. 
eirep'iGGevov, later also TxepieGGevov, 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 6 86 Anm. 6 not., 
but only by a confusion with gevio, 
eGGevov, cf. also Lob. Phryn. 28 : 
{itepiGGog ). To be over and above the 
number, first in Hes. Fr. 14, 4 ; 7re- 
ptTTevGovGLv t][jlC)V ol TcoXsfitoi, the 
enemy will outnumber (or perh. out- 
flank) us, Xen. An. 4, 8, 11 ; cf. irEpis- 
X0) II. — II. to be more than enough, 
remain over, Plat. Legg. 855 A ; rd 
TCEpcTTEVOVra, the residue, surplus, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 35 ; togovtov ra ne- 
puiTiel eirepiGGEVE k. t. A., so much 
more than sufficient were the grounds 


nEPi 

which Pericles had for thinking.., 
Thuc. 2, 65 : — to abound in, tlv'l, opp. 
to eXXetTTid, Polyb. 18, 18, 5 ; rtvog, 
Luc. : — TtepiTTEvet /not Tt, 1 have an 
abundance of any thing, Dion. H. 3, 

11. — 2. in bad sense, to be superfluous 
or excessive, ra neptGGevovTa tcjv 
Tioyoov ufeg, Soph. EL 1288.— III. to 
be preeminent or superior, LXX. — IV. 
later as act., to make to abound, N. T. 

TLeptGGoftoTog, ov, (rreptGGog, j36- 
Gnu) with superfluous food, Nonn. 

TieptGGoyiovta, ag, r], inequality oj 
angles. 

ILspiGGodaKTvlog, ov, with more 
than the usual number of fingers or toes, 
Geop. 

JlEptGGOETTEta, ag,7], poet.= ireptG- 
Go\oy'ta; and 

IlEpiGGOETTEO, poet. = TCeptGGOAO- 

yea : from 
TLeptGGoenrjg, eg, ( f nog ) poet.= 

KEpLGGoTldyog. 

JlEpiGGOKaXTiyg, ig, ( neptGGog, 
Ka?i/iog) exceedingly beautiful, Cratin. 
Xetp. 1. 

JlEptGGOKOfZOg, OV, {iTEptGGOg, KOfll}) 

exceeding hairy, Opp. C. 3, 317. 

ILEptGGoTioyEU, €>, (KEpiGGoXoyog) 
to speak more than enough : to speak 
diffusely. — II. to speak or write af- 
fectedly. 

HeptGGO/ioyia, ag, 7], useless talking, 
wordiness, Isocr. 250 E, Antid. c) 288. 
— II. an affected style, Dion. H. From 

TlepiGGo?i6yog, ov, (nepiGGog, M- 
yu) talking too much, wordy. — II. speak- 
ing or writing affectedly, Dion. H. 

YlEpiGGoTiotyog, ov, (weptGGog, Ao- 
(pog) with an over-big crest, Opp. C. 3, 
369. 

WT.EptGGOfjtE'krig, ig, (iTEptGGog, fiE- 
Aog) with disproportioned limbs, Maneth. 

tl£piGG6fj.v0og,ov,(nepiGG6g,piv8og) 
=TT£pLGGOAoyog, Aoyog tt., superfluous 
discourse, Eur. Alex. 16. 

TlEptGGovoog, ov, (wEptGGog, voog) 
eminent for understanding, Opp. H. 3, 

12, Nonn. 

JlepiGGOTrddeo, to, ( nadetv) to suffer 
exceedingly. 

TlepiGGOTTOvg, nodog, ( ireptGGog, 
novg) with afoot too many, Nonn. 

TlepiGGog, fj, ov, in later Att. txe- 
ptTTog : — more than the regular number 
or size, extraordinary, uncommon, pro- 
digious, doopa, Hes. Th. 399 (but nevei 
in Horn) ; eI Tt nsptGGov eISeiti go- 
<P'tr)g, if he has any uncommon gift of 
wisdom, Theogn. 767; eI (ppovsig 
nai TrepiGGov ex^tg, Philisc. ap. Plut. 
2, 836 C ; (for Pind. P. 2, 167, v. sub 
eaklo) : — c. gen., nep. dXkov npog Tt, 
beyond others in.., Soph. El. 155. — 2. 
strange, unusual, Soph. O. T. 841, 
Eur. Hipp. 437 : usu. in bad sense, 
monstrous, tt. nai TepaTcofin, Isocr. 
248 C ; tdta teat tt., Id. Antid. § 155 : 
but in good, extraordinary, uncommon, 
tt. uvfjp, Eur. Hipp. 948. — II. more 
than sufficient, neptTTOv e^etv, to have 
a surplus, Xen. An. 7, 6, 31 ; to tt., a 
surplus, residue, Id. : and c. gen., ne- 
ptTTa tQv upnovvTiov, more than suf- 
ficient, Id. Cyr. 8, 2, 21 : ol tt. iTTTTEtg, 
the reserve horse, Id. Hipparch. 8, 14 ; 
it. GKrjvat, spare tents, Id. Cyr. 4, 6, 
12: hence, — III. oft. in bad sense, 
superfluous, excessive, extravagant, tt. 
fzoxoog, Aesch. Pr. 383 ; nepiGGu 
firjXdvdGdat, to make extravagant 
preparations, over-do the thing, Hdt. 
2, 32 ; tt. dpdv, npuGGEtv, to be over- 
busy, Soph. Tr. 617, Ant. 68: tt 
(j>pov£tv, to be over-wise, etc., Valck, 
Hipp. 444. — 2. esp., of speeches, over- 
subtle or over-wrought, curious, fine 
spun, tt. Aoyot, Eur. Med. 819 ; tt. ev 
1167 


IIEP1 

note Aoyoig ^r^oGdf.vrjg, Aeschin. 
16, 41, cf. Eur. Bacch. 429, and v. 
sub TTEpiGGoAoyla : hence, later, as 
a term of praise, subtle, acute, aKpiftrjc 
ml 7r. dtuvota, Arist. Top. 6, 4, 5 ; cf. 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. 26, 47— IV. with 
numbers it simply implies something 
yet more, eIkogl TceptTTa, twenty and 
upwards, Lat. viginti amplius : — but 
in Arithmetic, dptd/ubg irepiTTog is 
an odd, uneven number, Lat. impar 
numerus, opp. to dpTiog, Epich. p. 76, 
Plat. Gorg. 451 C, etc.— V. adv. -Gug, 
exceedingly, Hdt. 2, 37, etc. ; also, 
-Keptaad, Pind. N. 7, 63, Eur. Hec. 
579 : — Compar. -aaoTepov,more sump- 
tuously, Hdt. 2, 129 : but -oripuc, 
Isocr. 35 E. — 2. but, ovSev TrsptGGo- 
7 epov is Lat. nihil aliud, ovd. tt. rdv 
uAAtov TrpayptaTeveadat, Plat. Apol. 
20 C ; so, ovdev tt. 7/ e/..no otherwise 
than if.., Id. Symp. 219 C. (ILspiG- 
Gog is adj. from irepi, v. -Kept, A. Ill, 
and E. II : cf. ettlggcli, fxeraaaai.) 

HeptaaoaapKog, ov, over-fleshy or 
corpulent. 

HspLGGOGvAAaffia), u, to have one 
syllable more than, Ttvbg or Ttvl, 
Gramm. : from 

TLEpLOGOGvXkaftoc, ov, (nepicrooc, 
GvA'Aa^r)) with a syllable more : in 
Gramm., epith. of the third declen- 
sion, imparisyllabic, opp. to those 
which were fooGvAAafloi. Adv. -{3ug. 

TLepLGooTayrjq, eg, (irepLCcog, tug- 
go) put in an uneven place, or in a 
series of uneven numbers, Arithm. Vett. 

ILepiocoTexvia, ag, ij, {izepiaaog, 
rervri) over-exactness in art, Dem. 
Phal. 

HepiaaoTrjg, r)Tog, r), Att. Tzeptrr- : 
(irepiGGog) : superfluity, excess, Isocr. 
209 C ; — esp. excess of ornament, pomp, 
Polyb. 9, 10, 5. — II. eminence, excel- 
lence. 

ILepLGGOTpv(j)r]Tog, ov, (Tcepivaog, 
Tpvcpdu) over-luxurious, Timon ap. 
Ath. 160 A. 

UepLGGofypwv, 6, Tj,— TrepLGG6voog, 
over-wise, Aesch. Pr. 328. 

IleptGG0)fj,a, CLTog, to, Att. neptTTcj- 
ua, (jrepLGGog, as if from TrepiGGocj) 
any thing over and above, a remainder, 
residue, Plut. 2, 424 A, etc.— 2. esp. 
that which remains after the digestion 
of food, excrement, Arist. Rhet. 3,3, 
4, Plut. Artax. 19, etc. : — tt. GTTEp/ua- 
tlkov, Id. 2, 641 A. — 3. generally, 
refuse, dregs, Tr)g TrbAecog, Plut. Cor. 
12 : impure humours, etc. Hence 

IlepLGGu/xarLKog, r), ov, Att.TtepiTT-, 
of excrement or refuse, superfluous, vypb- 
TTjg, Plut. 2, 130 B : and 

UepiGGUGLg, 7), Att. TzepLTTtdGig : — 
an overflowing, superfluity : in genl.= 
TTspiGGUfia, Hipp. 

TLepcGTadov, adv., {irepuGraixat) 
standing round about, II. 13, 551, Hdt. 
2, 225, Eur. Andr. 1136, Thuc. 7, 81. 

ILepLGTafa, f. -fo, (TTEpl, gtu^cj) to 
drop round, drip upon, Anth., Nonn. 

TiepiGTadr], Ep. 3 sing. aor. pass, 
of 7repuGTrj/Lii, Od. [a] 

UepiGTaXud-nv, ov-adov, adv., (TTEpl, 
GTaAdfa ) dropping or dripping all 
round ; v. sub TrspLGToAddr/v. 

UEpiGTaATiK.bg, 7},6v,(ttepigteAAu) 
clasping and compressing, dvvafiig tt., 
the peristaltic action of the bowels, by 
which digestion is effected, Galen. 

JlepiGTUGljuog, ov, surrounded; gtoo. 
tt., a full, crowded auditory, Timon 
ap. Ath. 163 F, ubi v. Casaub. [a] : 
from 

TLepiGTdGig, r), (ttepugtt]/j,l) any 
thing that is round about, the country 
round, neighbourhood. — 2. a crowd stand- 
ing round, a crowd, Lat. corona, Casaub. 
163 


nEPI 

Theophr. Char. 8 ; cf. Polyb. 18, 36, 
11. — II. circumstances, one's condition, 
state, Polyb. 1, 32, 3; 35, 10, etc.: 
state of the weather, Id. 3, 84, 2 ; Diod. 
4, 22, etc. — 2. a change of circumstance, 
esp. in bad sense, a reverse, peril, 
Polyb. 2, 21, 2, etc.— III. outward 
pomp and circumstance, Id. 3, 98, 2 ; 
32, 12, 3.— IV. the theme, subject of a 
discourse or treatise, Lob. Phryn. 376. 

ILepiGTareG), <3, ( TrepiGTarog ) to 
stand round about : — pass, to be sur- 
rounded by a throng. 

ILepiGTUTtKog, 7), ov, of circum- 
stances: TO, TT. TTpdy/MlTCL,— TTEpLGTU- 
Getg, critical circumstances, Plut. 2, 
169 D : ol tt., busy people, Galen. 
Adv. -tctig. From 

UepiGTUTog, ov, (ttepugti7{ii) sur- 
rounded and admired by the crowd, tt. 
vtto iravTov, Isocr. 135 E, cf. Antid. 
§ 288. 

HEptGTaVpOG), £>, (TTEpl, GTdVpOG)) 

to fence about with a palisade, secure, 
fortify, Thuc. 2, 75, and Xen.:— 
mid. to fortify one's self with a palisade, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 2. Hence 

HEpLGTavpufia, arog, to, a place 
surrounded with a palisade. 

UepiGTaxvudrjg, Eg, (GTaxvg) with 
an ear (as of corn) growing round or 
on it, [loGxog, Theophr. 

TlspiGTEydvog, ov, covered all round, 
well-covered. 

HeptGTsyco, f. (TTEpl, GTsyu) 
to cover all round, Hipp. 

JlEpiGTElVG), ( TTEpl, GTELVU) ) to 

straiten all round, Q. Sm. 3, 23. 

HepLGTElXO), f- -fw, {TTEpL, GTEIXO)) 

to go round about, c. ace, Od. 4, 277. 
HepiGTEiuGi, Ep. 3 pi. subj. aor. 2 

Of TTEpUGTVllt for TTEplGT&Gl, V. 1. II. 

17, 95. 

JlEplGTeAAo, .( TTEpl, GTeAAu) to 

dress, clothe, Pind. N. 11, 20 : esp. to 
dress or lay out a corpse, Lat. com- 
ponere, Od. 24, 293, Hdt. 2, 90 ; 6, 30, 
Soph. Ant. 903, etc., (also, tt. tu^ov, 
Id. Aj. 1171); hence, to bury, Anth. 
P. 7, 613, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 291 D.— 
II. to surround, wrap up, cloak, tuSik' 
ev tt., Eur. Med. 582 : and so in mid., 
Ta gu tteplgteAAov nana, Id. H. F. 
1129. — III. to take care of, protect, de- 
fend, maintain, dAArjAovg, Hdt. 9, 60 ; 
TToTiLGjio,, Id. 1, 98 ; tt. Tovg vo/novg, 
to maintain the laws, Id. 2, 147 ; cf. 
Aesch. Eum. 697, Soph. Phil. 447 ; 
Ta TTUTpta, Dem. 24, 150: — to attend 
to, cherish, doiSdv, Pind. I. 1, 47 ; 
fpya, Theocr. 17, 97 : — E7T7]^' ev TTEpi- 
GTEikag, fixed it carefully, Soph. Aj. 
821. 

UsptGTEVuCtOff.-tjO), (TTEpl, GTEvdfa) 

to lament vehemently, Plut. Anton. 56, 
in mid. 

HspiGTSvaxEO), v. TTEpiGTOVaXL&. 
TLsptGT£VUXl&, f- -lGGJ,= TT£piGTE- 

vd£o) :— r-mid., to resound around or re- 
echowith..,fieya duifia TTEpiGTevaxt&To 
ttoggIv dvdptiv irat^ovTuv, Oa. 23, 
146, cf. 10, 454; kvig?/ev Se te 6u]ua 
TTspiGTEvaxL&TO avTi^ (ubi legend, 
viaetur avAu), Od. 10, 10 : cf. iTEpt- 

GTEVO). 

UsptGT£vdxO),= TTSpiGTEvdfa, Q. 

Sm. 9, 49. [a] 

TLepiGTEVG), {rrEpi, gtevo) to sigh 
about or over, sound round about, c. ace, 
H. Horn. 18, 21. — 2. to bemoan, Luc. 
Dem. Encom. 9. — II. yaGTr/p TTEpt- 
GTEVETai, his full stomach groans 
again, II. 16, 163, or perh. better 
derived from GTevog, is filled to reple- 
tion : but this comes orig. from the 
same root. 

IlEpLGTETTTOg, OV, ( TTEpiGTE<j>0) ) 

crowned, wreathed, Anth. 


nEPi 

JlEpLGTE r d, dg, 7], a dove, pigeon, 
Hdt. 1, 138, Soph., etc. :— 6 TTEpi 
GTspog, a cock-pigeon, Pherecr. Tpa. 
2, Alex. 2,vvTpsx- 2 - — blamed by Lue. 
Soloec. 7. — Cf. TTE/iEidg. Hence 

IlEpiGTEpEUV, uvog, 6, a dovecote, 
Plat. Theaet. 197 C, D.— II. a kind 
of verbena, Diosc. 

UEptGTEpidsvg, iug, 6, a young 
pigeon. 

ILEpiGTEptdiov, ov, to,= sq. Ath. 
654 A. 

ILEptGTEpiov, ov, to, dim. from tte- 
piGTEpd, Pherecr. Petal. 2. 

UlEptGTEpcg, tdog, r), Peristeris, 
fem. pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 662. 

H£ptGTEpVl6t0g, OV,— TTEplGTEpV LOg. 
TlspiGTEpVlfe, (TTEpl, GTEpVOv) to 

put round the breast, Aristaen. 

IlEpiGTEpvtov, ov, to, the region 
round the breast : strictly neut. from 

TLspiGTEpviog, ov, round the breast, 
or worn upon it. 

Il£ptGT£po£idr}g, ig, contr. -udr/g, 
(TTEpiGTEpd, sidog) dove-like, Arist. 
Gen. An. 3, 1, 7. 

TlEpiGTEpOEig, EGGO., EV,(TTEpiGT£pd) 

of or from a TTEptGTEpEcbv, Mc. Th. 
860. 

Tl£piGT£p6g, 6, V. sub TTEpiGTEpd. 

Il£ptGT£pOTpo(j)£iov, ov, to, a place 
where doves are reared. 

TlEpLGTEpudrtg, Eg, V. TT£ptGTEpO£l- 

Srjg. 

UeptGTEpuv, tivog, 6, = tteplgte- 
pEcov, Aesop. 

HEpiGTEQuVOG), G),= TT£ptGTE(j>G), to 
enwreathe, encircle, ttiXoi TTTEpotGl 
TT£pl£GT£(paVCJ/Ll£VOt, Hdt. 7, 92 ; ov- 
PEGI TT£pi£GT£(pdvC)Tai TTaGCL QeGGO, 

Air}, lb. 130. — II. to form a crowd 
around, Ar. Plut. 787. 

TlEptGTEifrig, ig, wreathed, crowned, 
dvdscjv tt., with a crown of flowers, 
Soph. El. 895. — II. act. twining, encir- 
cling, KiGGog, Eur. Phoen. 651. From 

U£piGTE(pG), f. -IpO), {TTEpl, GT£<pG>) 

to enwreathe, ovpavbv veoeeggc, Od. 
5, 303. 

HEpiGTTjdtOg, OV, (TTEpl, GTTjdog) 

round the breast : to tt., a breast-band, 
LXX. 

ILEplGT7/pl&, f.-^G), (TTEpl, GTT]plfa) 
to prop all round, steady, Hipp. 

HEptGTTjUGl, Ep. for TTEpCGTUGL, 3 

pi. subj. aor. 2 of ttepugt^ul, II. 17, 
95. 

UEplGTta, Td, the sacrifice of a pig 
at the lustration of the popular as- 
sembly at Athens : the lustration itself. 
(Usu., but dub., deriv. from TTEpl and 
Igt'lt], EGTla.) Hence 

IlEpiGTlapxog, ov, b, one who offers 
the TTEplGTia, Ar. Eccl. 128. 

Tl£pLGTifir)g, kg, ( TTEpl, gteI/3o) ) 
trodden all round ; compact, v. 1. for sq. 

UEpiGTiyrjg, ig, spotted all over, vari- 
egated, Nic. Th. 376 : from 

TlEpiGTlfa, f. -fto, (TTEpl, GTlfa) to 

stick, dot all round, tteplegtl^e Tolg 
fia^otg to TEtrog, she stuck the wall 
all round witn breasts, Hdt. 4, 202: 
and so, to set round at equal distances, 
TTEpLGTl^avTEg KQ.TU ra dyyrjia rovg 
TvtpAovg, Id. 4, 2 : — (though Poppo 
may be right in assuming a verb TTEpi- 
gt'lxu, synon. with ttepigtlxI& and 
TTEpiGTOixlfa, for these signfs.) — II. 
bfisAbg TTEpiEGTLy^Evog, xi TTEpie 
GTiynivov, v. sub oj3sAbg 111. and x 
Hence 

TLsplGTCKTog, ov, spotted all about, 
dappled, Nic. Th. 464. 

ILEpLGTlA/3(j), f. -tpLd, {TTEpl, GTlA(3a)) 

to glitter all round, Diod., Plut. 2, 
693 D. 

HepiGTl^, Ixog, b, r), (ttep'l, gtIxoc) 
set round in rows, Nonn. 


IIEPJ 

TlepiGTixda), (j, to stand round in 
rows, Nic. Th. 442. 

Aesch. Ag. 1383. 

Hepiarlxo), v. sub Tcepiart£c)- 

TLepiGT'Xeyyi£(j, to scrape ail over 
with a GTAsyyig. 

ILepicrTQixifa, (wept, aroixiCu) to 
surround as with toils or nets, of a be- 
sieging army, Polyb. 8, 5, 2 : in mid., 
irepiaTOLxi&GdaL Tiva, to encompass 
or hedge' in, Dem. 43, 1 : — pass, to be 
hedged in, Id. 72, 13. 

Ileptcrroi^oc, ov, (irspL, GTolxog) 
set round in rows, Dem. 1251, 23, cf. 
arotxdc. 

HeptaTo%u8riv, (itepiGTeAAu) adv., 
surrounding, Nic. Al. 475 ; v. 1. -ara- 
Aadov or -araAudrjv, cf. Schol. ad. 1. 
[a] 

TIePLGtoAt}, rjc, rj, (irspLGTE?i?iO)) a 
dressing out, esp. of a corpse, Dion. H. 

ILeptGTOfiiog, a, ov, (wept, gto/j-o) 
round a mouth or aperture, Opp. H. 3, 
603 : to 7T., the mouth of a vessel, Po- 
lyb. 22, 11, 15. 

HepiGTO/LlOC, OV, (TTSpt, GTOpLa) with 
mouths all round, with several mouths 
or apertures, Ael. Tact. 

UEpLGTOV&XEO), W,= Sq. 

JlepiGTOvaxi^o, to sigh, groan round 
about or exceedingly, yala re., the earth 
groaned around, Hes. Sc. 344 ; where 
several MSS. have nspiGTtvaxVGs ox 
-GTevuxi&, — the latter perh. best, v. 
GTsvaxifa- 

HepLGTOov, ov, to, {tvepi, GTod)= 
ireptGTvlov, Diod. 

JlepiGTopevvv/u, (irspi, GTopsvvv- 
ul) to spread all round or over, Orph. 
Arg. 1332, Nonn. 

TLepiGTpaToiredevofxai, (irspL, GTpa- 
T0TCe8evu)) dep. mid. : — to encamp about, 
invest, besiege ; absol. or c. ace, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 1, 7, Cyr. 3, 1, 6, etc.— The 
act. occurs later, as in Polyb. 

■\YleptGTpaTog, ov, 6, Peristratus, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. Plan. 189. 

TlepiGTpeirTov, ov, to, a sort of ves- 
sel, prob. made by turning round, Inscr. : 
ffom 

Tl£piGTp£<pG), f. -ibu, (irspi, GTpetyo) 
to turn round, whirl round, 11. 19, 131, 
Od. 8. 189 ; ir. to) ^etpe, to tie his 
hands behind him, Lys. 94, 19. — pass., 
TcepLGTpifyopaL, to be turned or turn 
round, spin round, II. 5, 903 : to turn 
about, look round, Plat. Lys. 207 A : 
re. sig TuArjdij, to come round to it, Id. 
Rep 519 B ; cf. Polit. 303 C. 

ilEpiGTpof3eo, u, to turn round about. 

UepiGTpoQadrjv, (itEpLGTpE(po)) adv., 
spinning round, Opp. H. 5, 146. [«] 

TlEpiGTpoQia), == nepiGTpeQo, Q. 
Sm. 6, 504. 

ILepiGTpoipy, rig, j], (irEpLGTpsJxj) 
a turning or spinning round, OGTpdxov 
jr., Plat. Rep. 521 C ; uGTpuv rtepi- 
Grpo<j>ai, the courses of the stars, Soph. 
Fr. 379. — II. intercourse, concourse, 
LXX. 

JIepiGTpo<j)ig, idog, ij, a wooden im- 

Element that is turned round, a strickle, 
'oil. : from 

TlepiGTpo<j)og, ov, (irepiGrpe^o) turn- 
ed round: — 6 rr., a twisted rope, v. 1. 
Xen. Cyn. 2, 6. 

JlspLGrpufza, arog, to, a covering, 
like itepLKETaGfia : usu. in plur., — I. 
the carpets, curtains, etc., of rooms : in 
Ath. 48, C, opp. to GTpufiara, as the 
outer wrappers or coverlets. — II. the 
ditches and walls of fortified places. 
From 

TlEpLGTpUVVVfll, f. -GTpUG0),= Tre- 
0lGT0p£VVV/U. ^ 

JlEpLGTpco^douat, as pass., frequen- 

tat. Of TCEpiGTp£<pO/Liat, 7repiGTptJ(p6jLl£- 

74 


I1EPI 

vog iravra rd xPV^ T VPtd, going round 
to all the oracles, Hdt. 8, 135. 

TLepiGTVAov, ov, to, a colonnade, 
gallery, Polyb. 10, 27, 10 : from 

HepiGTvAog, ov, (iTEpi, GTvAog) with 
pillars round the wall, surrounded vnth 
a colonnade, avArj, Hdt. 2, 148, 153 ; 
66/j.og, Eur. Andr. 1099.— II. 6 7r.,= 
foreg,, Diod. 1, 48. 

H£pcGTV(j)£?u^o) and -c^o/nai, (irepi, 
GTV^EAifa) to beat all round, ill-treat, 
maltreat, Opp. H. 3, 23. 

U£piGTV<j)U), f. -TpO), (iTEpi, GTVtpO)) 
to dry up by absorbent acids, Plut. 2, 
659 C. 

TiEpLGTUOV, OV, T0,= rC£ptGT00V. 
UepLGVAUO), LJ, f. -7JGU, (TTEpi, GV- 

Auo)) to strip off all round: — pass., ire- 
piGVAdGdac T7/v ovGiav, to be stripped 
of all one's property, Plat. Gorg. 486 
C, cf. Luc. Philops. 20. 

JlEpiGWEX^t to hold together all 
round, dub. 

TlEpLGVplfa, =TT£piGVpcj. 

TLspLGvpfxa, aTog, to, (irEpiGvpo 
II) mockery. 

TlEpiGVp/iog, ov, 6, a drawing from 
the right way, Theophr. : from 

TlspiGvpu), (iTEpi, Gvpa) to strip off, 
LXX. : to tear away from one, tl tl- 
vog, Polyb. 3, 93, 1 ; 4, 19, 4— II. 
metaph. to satirize, ridicule. [{)] 

IlEpiG(paip7j66v, adv. strengthd. for 
G(paip7]66v, Arat. 531. 

~n.£piG<pUA£U, 0~),=7T£piG(})dAA0/J.aL, 

to stagger, Nic. Al. 555 (542). 

TL£ptG<j>dAr]g, ig, very slippery : from 

JlEpiG<pdAXo), (itEpL, G(pUA?i0)) to 

make one slip and fall, upset : — pass. 
7T£pi.G<pdAAo/J.ai, to slip, stumble about, 
Hipp. Hence 

IlEpLGpaXGig, eog, fj, an upsetting, 
upset, Hipp. 

Il£piG(j)dpay£0), cD, (irepi, Gtiapays- 
ouai) to overflow, ydAanri, Nic. Th. 
553. 

Ti£ptG(j)dT0g,0V,= £7rt6pT]V7}T0g, 7T£- 

pitidvvog, Hesych. 

~n.£ptG<p7jK,6o, <D, (irepi, G$r]it6(S) to 
tie tight all round, as one does a jar, 
Diosc. 

Tl£piG(j)r]v6c), gj, to wedge all round. 

JlspiGipiyyo}, f. -fw, (irspi, Gcpiyya) 
to tighten all round, Hipp., Luc. Amor. 
41, etc. Hence 

~n.EpiG<j)iyi;ig, r}, a tying tight all 
round, Stob. Eel. 1, 1096. 

HspiGcpvpLOV, ov, to, a band for the 
ankle, anklet, Hdt. 4, 176, Anth. P. 6, 
172. [v] Strictly neut. from 

TlEpiG(j)vpLog, ov, (Tcspi, G(j*vpov) 
round the ankle, Anth. P. 6, 207. [v] 

IlEpLGipvpog, ov,=foreg. ; hence to 

IT. —TTEptGfyvpiOV. 

TlEpiGxdv, inf. aor. of Trspiixo}- 
HEpiGx&vg, r.g^KEptGKEAr/g, He- 
sych. 

HspiGxe/tcv, Ep. inf. aor. of txepie- 
X0) for TTspiGxeiv, II. 

TlspiGXEO, Ep. imperat. aor. mid. 
of rrsptixo) for ireptGxov, II. 

TlEptGxeaig, £0)g, t], (irspiExv) a 
surrounding the enemy, Dio U. 

HspiGXETog, ov, (TTspiEXCo) sur- 
rounded, encompassed, Opp. H. 4, 
146. 

IlEpiGxidrig, eg, slit all round: at 
rcEpLGXtdElg, a kind of shoe, Ephipp. 
Olynth. ap. Ath. 537 E : from 

UspiGx^o), f. -i'gcj, (Kept, Gx'tfa) to 
slit and tear off, eGdfjra, Plut. Cicer. 
36.— II. pass., TtspiGxi&Gdat, x&P? v -> 
of a river, to split round a country, i. e. 
divide into two branches and surround 
it, Hdt. 9, 51, cf. Polyb. 3, 42, 7, etc. ; 
also absol., to part and go different 
ways, Plat. Prot. 315 B ; cf. TTEpi^fj- 
yvv/j,i. Hnjice 


HEP! 

| HEpiGxiG/tog, ov, 6, a slitting al 
round, Plut. 

U£ptGX0LV%O, f. -IG0), {rCEpL, GXOi 

vog) to tie round with a rope or cord : — 
esp., to part off by a rope, as, in the 
Athen. law-courts, the judges were 
separated from the people by a rope ; 
so, the rope served as a bar in the coun- 
cil-chamber, Dem. 776, 20. Hence 

UepiGXotVLGfJ.a, arog, to, a place 
surrounded by a rope, to keep the coun- 
cil separate, Plut. 2, 847 A : and 

TLepiGXOLviGfiog, ov, 6, a surround- 
ing with a rope. 

HeptGG)£u, (rrept, gu^u) to save alive 
(in full, guQeiv Tivd (ogre rrepielvat), 
to save from death OV ruin, Xen. Hell. 
2, 3, 25 ; 4, 8, 21 :— pass., to escape 
with one's life, lb. 2, 3, 32. 

UcpiG0)p£vu, (irepi, Gcopevo) to heap 
up all round, tlvl tl, Plut. 2, 690 C : 
in pass., to be heaped up with, tlv'i, Id. 
Timol. 29. 

UeptGucppuv, ov, gen. ovog, very 
moderate or temperate. 

TleptGU&poveo), C), to be very tempe- 
rate. 

UepiGOcppoGVvn, rjg, 7], great tem- 
perance. 

TLeptraivia, ag, rj, = rceptTaGig, 
susp. 

TLeptTd/nvo, Ion. and Ep. for ire- 
piTEpivo, Od. and Hdt. 

Tleptruvog, 6, Arcad. for evvovxog. 

TlepiTapxvoiiat, dep. mid., to burn 
all round, Q. Sm. 7, 157. 

UepiTaGtg, rj, (TreptTetvu) extension 
on all sides, Plut. 2, 1003 C, etc.; 
a swelling all round, Theophr. 

TLeptTuvTOAoyio), ti, strengthd. for 
TavroAoyeo). 

UepLTa<j>p£vcj, (irepi, Tafypevu) to 
surround with a trench, rorvog ireptre- 
TaippEvinivog, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 28, Po 
lyb., etc. 

TiEptTELvtd, (rrepi, Teivui) to stretch 
all round or over, tl tlvl, Hdt. 1, 
194; tl irepi tl, Hdt. 4, 73; voridog 
rrepl dspa TtEpLTadELGTjg, being spread 
throughout.., Plat. Tim. 66 B.— 2. to 
cause to swell up all round. 

UepLTELpo, (irepi, re'iptA) to rub all 
round or very much, Orph. Arg. 876. 

TlepiTE LXt& > f- -tdiO, (TTEpL, TEIXL&) 

to wall all round ; and so, — 1 . to wall in, 
fortify, 7r?av6oLg, Ar. Av. 552. — 2. to 
draw lines round, blockade, Thuc. 2, 78 ; 
4, 69 ; TELxet 6ltt1C), Dem. 1380, 1. 
Hence 

UepiTeixiGig, eug, V> a watting round, 
circumvallation, Thuc. 2, 77 ; 4, 131 1 
and 

HepLTeLXt<T(J.a, arog, to, a place 
walled round, a fortress, Thuc. 3, 25, 
Xen. Hell. 1,3, 5. 

HepLTeixtG/iog, ov, b,= irepLTeixt' 
Gig, Thuc. 4, 131 ; 6, 88. 

TlepLTeixog, to, — rcepiTeixiGfia., 
LXX. 

UepLTeAea), (5, f. -iGu, to finish, all 
round, susp. 

HepiTiAAofiai, (rvepi, teTOmS) as 
pass., to go or run round, esp. of time, 
ETeog TCspLTsXXo/LLsvov, &s the year 
came round, Od. 11, 295; TzepiT£AAo- 
jUEVUV eviavTUV, as years go round. 
II. 2, 551, cf. 8, 404, 418 ; so, rz. upaig. 
Soph. O. T. 156, Ar. Av. 696 : cf. rre- 
pLiriAo/xaL, TrepiEpxofj.a.1. — The act. 
■KEpiTEAAu occurs in later poets, as 
Arat. 828, in signf. to rise, of the sun 
and stars. Cf. teaXu. 

HepiTtfiVG), f. -Tend: Ion. and Ep. 
rtEpiTduvco, as always in Horn., Hes., 
and Hat. : (irepi, TEjUvu) To cut round, 
clip round about, Hes. Op. 572, Hdt. 4. 
64 ; iv. Td dira nai ttjv j6?va, Id. 2 
162; irepiTd/iveiv t& aldoia, to cir 
1169 


IIEPI 


IIEPI 


nEPi 


cumcise, practise circumcision, Hdt. 2, 
36 ; so absol., Ib. 104 ; TTepirdfivecrdai 
Spartovac, to make incisions all over 
one's arms, Hdt. 4, 71 ; so absol., Ib. 
104: — pass., Tvaparefiveadai yijv, to 
be curtailed of certain land, like arepl- 
GKEcdaL yffg, Hdt. 4, 159.— II. to cut. 
off and hem in all round, cut off, Lat. 
inter cipere ; hence in mid., fSovg tte- 
oiTa.fiv6iJ.evog, cutting off cattle so as 
to drive them off, ' lifting' catUe, Od. 
11, 402; 24, 112 (nearly like irepi- 
paXkeoOat kelav) : so also is ■ ex- 
plained II. 18, 528, TU/J.VOVT' dfioi 
8o(bv dyekag : — in pass., to be cut off 
or intercepted, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 8. 

HepiTeveta, ac, i), a straining, 
stretching, also itepLTOVLa : from 

ILepiTevrjg , Eg, (irepiTdvu) stretched 
all round, distended, swoln, Hipp. 

n.epiT£pa/j.vi^o), {Kept, repafivog) 
to enclose in a covering or case, Pole- 
mo ap. Ath. 474 D. 

HepiTep/j,G)v, ov, (irepi, repfia) 
bounding all round, Kvnkog, Orph. H. 
82. — II. pass, bounded all round, d)KE- 
avo), Anth. P. 9, 297. 

tlEptTeTpai'vo},= TreptTtTpdo. 

IleptTexvuofJ.aL, dep., to contrive 
with great art. Hence 

HepiT£xvr]GLC, eug, t), eminent art 
or cunning, Thuc. 3, 82. 

ILeptTnyfja, aTog, to, that which is 
cast off in smelting, dross, Lat. scoria : 
of persons, refuse, scum, as Chrysip- 
pus called the nobility, Plut. de No- 
bil. : from 

UeptTrjKQ, f. inept, tt)k(S) to 
melt all round, smelt, Hipp., Plat. Criti. 
112 A. — II. tt. ti KaTTiTepu, to cover 
with a coat of tin, lb. 116 B.' Hence 

UepLTr/^tg, r), a melting all round. — 
II. a discharge of humour, as in the 
dropsy, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

TieptTidrffit, aor. 2 iteptedTjv, im- 
perat. ireptdeg : (ttepl, TWrfu.1) to place 
round about, put round or on, KVverjv 
tivl, Hdt. 2, 162 ; ttlXlolov irepl ttjv 
nefyalrfv, Plat. Rep. 406 D : hence, 
— 2. to bestow, confer upon, tivl tl, e. g. 
8avL?irjirjv, ekevdeptrjv, upaTog, Hdt. 
1, 129 ; 3, 81, 142 ; so in Att., tt. tlvl 
do^av, a^iufja, kuXKlotov byofxa, 
etc. ; 7r. aTifitav tlvi, to put dishon- 
our upon him, Thuc. 6, 89 ; av/ncpo- 
odv, Andoc. 118, 3 : but, 7r. tt)v Mt]- 
6lkt)v apxv v Tolg "Ek?i7]GL, to put the 
Median yoke round their necks, Thuc. 
8, 43. — II. mid. to put round one's self, 
put on, %L(j>og, Od. 2, 3, in tmesis ; ore- 
<bavov, Eur. Med. 984, etc. 

HepLTiTJiu, (ttep'l, tlXTkS) to pluck 
all round, rcep. dpldana, to pluck the 
outside leaves off a lettuce, Hdt. 3, 32 ; 
so, Opidat; TrcpLTETLkfiEvrj, Ib. 

UepLTLflUO), £J, f. -f]G0), (TTEp'L, TL- 

\idd) to honour or value very much, Or. 
Sib. Hence 

JlepLT'nifjeLg, sGGa, ev, much-hon- 
oured, H. Horn. Ap. 65. 

TLspLTtog, 6, the month February 
among the Gazaeans. 

TlEptTLTCtLVO), to stretch round about. 

JlspLTLTpdco, u, also -TETpaivo), to 
pierce or bore all round. 

Uepltlo, {ttep'l, t'lu) to honour very 
highly, Ap. Rh. 3, 74. 

UepLTfiTfyu, f. -fw, Ep. collat. form 
from TzepLTEfivu. 

Wep'LTfiTifia, aTog, to, (TreptTifivco) 
any thing cut off, a slice, shaving, Plat. 
Hipp. Maj. 304 A. 

ileptTOfievg, eug, 6, (rrepLTepivo)) 
one who cuts all round : — a shoemaker's 
knife. 

tlepLTOflT], 7jg, 37, (TTEpLTEfXVo) a 

cutting all round. — II. circumcision, 
LXX. 

iro 


HepLTOfiLg, tdog, i}, an unknown 
part of a ship. 

TlEptTOfiog, ov, (ttepltejuvo) cut off 
all round about : abrupt, steep, Lat. 
praeruptus, abruptus, Polyb. 1, 56, 4. 

JlepLTovaLog, a, ov,=nepLTovLog, 
stretched or strained over : hence, to tt. , 
the membrane which contains the lower 
viscera, the peritoneum ; also tt. vfxijv 
or ££r<jv, Galen, ap. Greenhill The- 
ophil. p. 299. 

ILepiToveiog, a, ov,—foreg. 

UspLTOVLa, ag, t), (TTEpLrovog) a 
straining, stretching. 

TLepLTOvtov, ov, to, in a press, the 
lever by which one turns it. 

TLepLTovLog, ov,— TcepLTovaLog. 

TLeptTOVog, ov, (TTepiTeLvu) stretched 
round or over. — II. rd 7T., a kind of 
platform or deck at each side of the after 
part of a ship, Lat. rejectum or tabula- 
turn, Poll. 1, 89: in the fore-part of 
the vessel called TTapeid and itTEpov. 

TlEpLTotjsvu), (ttepl, Totjsvo)) to shoot 
arrows from all sides. — II.= VTT£pTO- 
£evu, to overshoot, outshoot, Ttvd, Ar. 
Ach. 712. 

JlEpLTopEVO), (ttepl, Topevu) to round 
on all sides ; metaph. of style, Dion. H. 

IleptTOpVEVG), (ttep'l, TOpVEVlo) to 
turn as in a lathe, round on all sides, 
Plat. Tim. 69 C, 73 E. 

HspLTpdvog, ov, (ttepl, Tpavrjg) 
very distinct, TTEpLTpava XaXelv, Plut. 
2, 4 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. Also ttepl- 
Tpdvfjg, Eg, with adv. -vug, M. Anton. 
8, 30. 

HEpLTpdxv'ktog, ov, {ttep'l, Tpuxv 
Xog) round the neck : to tt., a neck- 
piece, gorget, Plut. Alex. 32. 

HepLTpefio), to tremble all round, cf. 

TVeptTpOfJEU. 

UepLTpETTU, f. -1p0), (TTEP'L, TpETT(S) 

to turn round about, tt. £tg iavTOV, to 
bring on one's own head, Lys. 104, 
25 : c. inf. to turn one, induce one to 
do a thing, Plat. Crat. 418 B : to turn 
upside down, to overturn, Tioyov, Plat. 
Phaed. 95 B, cf. Ax. 370 A.— 2. tt. 
Ttvd, to turn away from, turn one's back 
on him, dub. in Simon. Amorg. 58. — 
II. intr. to turn or go round, TTEpi 6' 
ETpajTov upaL, Od. 10, 469. 

Tl£pLTp£<pLd, f. -OpeipLO, (TTepL, Tp£(pG)) 

to make to congeal, TrdxVnv, Ap. Rh. 

2, 738: — paSS., CaHEEGGL 7T£pLTp£<pETO 

KpvGTa.7ik.og, the ice froze round the 
shields, Od. 14, 477. 

HeptTpexoi •' f -dps^oiiai, usu. -dpa- 
fiovfiat : aor. TTEpLidpu/uov, ( ttep'l, 
rpe^w). To run round, spin or whirl 
round, Theogn. 505, Plat., etc.— 2. to 
run about every where, be at large, Lys. 
185, 13 ; tt. slg TavTov, to come round 
to the same point, Lat. redire, Plat. 
Theaet. 200 C : metaph., to be current, 
in vogue, j) tt. ^TOLpsta, common socie- 
ty, Ep. Plat. 333 E ; bvofiaTa ttepl- 
TpexovTa, like ov. irepLexovTa, Dion. 
H. de Dinarch. 2 ; so, rhetoric was 
called TEXvrj TrepLTpixovGa, a univer- 
sal art, quod in omni materia diceret, 
Quint. Inst. 2, 21, 7.— II. c. acc. ob- 
jecti, to run round, Ttvd, Hdt. 8, 128 ; 
Ti'tfivrjv, Ar. Ran. 193 ; to run round 
searching, tt/v TLvKva, Ar. Thesm. 
657. — 2. metaph., to come round, take 
in, Lat. circumvenire, Ar. Eq. 56. Cf. 
TTEptepxofiaL. 

IlEplTpEO), f. -TpEOLd, {TTEp'L, TpEC)) 

to tremble round about, kaol TTEpLTps- 
Gav, the people stood trembling round, 
11.11,676. 

n Ep LTpj] Gig, r), a piercing on all 
sides, Chirurg. Vett. : from 

HEp'LTprjTog, ov, (ttepl, TLTpdu) 
pierced on all sides, Vitruv. 

TlEpLTprjxm, 6$, (ttep'l, Tpaxvg) 


rough all round, very rough, Numen. 
ap. Ath. 315 B. 

TlEpiTplftrig, ig, worn all round by 
use, Anth. P. 6, 63 : metaph. worn out 
with work, Lat. attritus, Ap. Rh. 1 , 
1175. — 2. practised, shrewd, cunning 
From 

Hep'ltp'l^u, f. -tpQ, (ttepl, Tpiflu) to 
rub or wear down all round, part, aor 
2 pass. TTEpLTpl^ELg, Lyc. 790. 

IlEpLTpL^CJ, pf. TTEpiTETplya, (TTEpt, 

rpjfw) to creak all round, Q. Sm. 12, 
431. 

U.EpLTpLfi[j.a, aTog, to, (ttepltp'l^lo) 
any thing worn smooth by rubbing : 
metaph., a practised knave, tt. 6lkuv 
or dyopdg, of a pettifogging, litigious 
knave, Ar. Nub. 447, Dem. 269, 19 ; 

Cf. ETTLTpififia, ETTLTpiTTTOg. 

TlEp'lTpLTTTOg, OV, ( TTEpLTpL(3o) ) 

smooth-worn, b66g, Orac. ap. Schol. 
Eur. Phoen. 638. 

TLEpLTpOfJEO, £),— TT£pLT0L3o USU. 

as pass., GdpKEg TTEpLTpofieovTo fii- 
Iegglv, all. the flesh crept on his limbs, 
Od 18, 77. 

UspLTpofJog, ov, (TTEpLTpifiu) all- 
trembling : much-scared, Opp. Adv. 
-fiug. ..v.-.v: _v. 

HEpiTpoTTuoriv, (TTepiTpeTTO)) adv. 
putting to rout, Ap. Rh. 2, 143. [a] 

HepiTpoTreu), Ion. and Ep. collat. 
form of TiepLTpeTTG), intr., to turn round, 
TTepLTpoTTeuv EVLavTog, a revolving 
year, 11 2, 295— 2. firfka ttepltpotte- 
ovTeg e?MVVOfjev, sweeping about in all 
directions we drove away the sheep, 
Od. 9, 465 ; where others understand 
it in signf. of TTEpLTEfivofiaL, v. sub 
iTEpLTefivo) II. — 3. c. acc, rrepLTpo- 
ireuv (pvk' dv0pd)7TLJV, perh. driving 
about, perplexing them, H. Horn. Merc. 
542. 

TiepLTpOTTT], Tjg, 7], (TTEpLTpETTC)) a 

turning round, Plat. Theaet. 209 E : 
virepov tt., proverb, of never-ending 
labour, Plat. (Com.) Adon. 2.-2. a 
turning about, changing, kv TrepLTpony, 
by turns, one after another, Hdt. 2, 168; 
3, 69 : later also £k TreptTpoTTifg. 

JleptTpoTTog, ov, (TTEpLTpeTru) turn* 
ed round, whirled round, KLVT/GLg TT., 
rotatory motion, prob. 1. Plut. Lysand. 
12. 

HspLTpOTTog, ov, 6, a vertigo, dizzi 
ness, Ael. N. A. 16, 24? 

TlEpLTpox&kog, ov, = rrspLTpoxog : 
esp., TTEpiTpdxaAa tceipEGdai, to have 
one's hair dipt round about, a tonsure 
strictly called gku^lov, Valck. Hdt. 
3, 8, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 261 F. 

TlEptTpoxdCo),— sq., Philo. 

TlEpLTpoxdo, collat. form of TTEpt 
Tpixco, to run round, c. acc, iroTiEEg 
GE TTEpLTpOXOOGLV doLoa'i, Call. Del. 
28 : to crowd or dance round about, 
Arat. 815, Anth. P. 7, 338. 

TlEptTpoxtov, ov, to {ttep'l, Tpoxog ) : 
u^uv ev TTEpLTpoxLCf), the axle round 
which the wheel revolves, wheel and axle, 
Papp. „ \ 

JlEpLTpoxLGfiog, ov, o, a running 
round about. 

TlspLTpoxog, ov, (TTEpiTpExco) run 
ning round, II. 23, 455. 

U.EpLTpV^G), f. -VG0), (TTEpL, Tpvfa) 

to murmur, grunt round about, Q. Sm. 
14. 36. 

UspiTpuya), f. -Tput-o/uai, (ttepl, 
Tpuyu) to gnaw round, about, to carp at, 
Ar. Vesp. 596 ; tt. Ta^pvc'ta TLvog, to 
nibble off, purloin her jewels, Ar. Ach. 
258. 

TiEpLTpoxao), Ep. collat. form of 

TTEpiTpEXU, Q. Sm. 

JlspiTTog, -dnig, -svco, -idfia, etc., 

V. SUb TTEpLGG: 

IlEpiTvyxdvo : 'l TEvt-ofiat: aor. 


nEPi 

KepTervxov (nspt, TvyxdviS) : — to 
happen to be about, at or near, hence 
to light upon, fall in with, meet with, 
Tivt, Thuc. 1, 20; 4, 120, Plat., etc.; 
also c. dat. rei, n. t£) npdy/uaTi, An- 
doc. 6, 8 ; (papjuaKco'tc, Plat. Phaedr. 
268 C ; aTvxv^aaL, Polyb. 1, 3%, 6 ; 
— but, reversely, irepirvyxdvec jllol j? 
avfi6opd, an accident happens to, be- 
falls me, Thuc. 4, 55 : — n. irjrpiKy, to 
stumble upon medical success, of a 
quack-doctor, Hipp. v. Foes. Oecon. 

HeptTVKlfa, to hew round about. 

HeptTv/nQtog, ov, inept, TVfi(3og) 
round, or at the grave, Anth. P. 7, 560. 

tleptTVfinaviXo, f. -ivo, inspi, rvfi- 
nav't^u) to beat the TVfinavov round : 
— pass, to be stunned with drums, Plut. 
2, 144 D, 167 C. 

ILeptTViroo, u, to examine by feeling 
all round, Aristaen. 1, 1. 

HepiTvxTjC, eg,=entTvxvg> dub. 

TlepivQplCo), f. -tau, strengthd. for 
vfipifa, to treat very ill, to insult wan- 
tonly, rtvd, Hdt. 5, 91 ; rivd n, Ar. 
Thesm. 535 : — pass., to be so treated, 
npbg Ttvog and {mo Ttvog, Hdt. 2, 
152 ; 4, 159 ; ravra 7i\, Id. 3, 137. 

UepLvXanTEO), w, inspt, vXaicTico) 
to howl, bark around, Ach. Tat. 

JlepLVTTVl^u, to awaken all round. 

ILepiv^acvo), to weave round or all 
over. 

Ueptvo, inept, vu) to rain round, 
rain upon, dub. 1. Strab. [v] 

Hept^dyelv, inf. aor. of nepteadtu, 
to eat, gnaw all round, Diod. 

HeptQaqg, eg, inept, Qaog) gleaming 
all round, fiTiecpdpuv Kvicka, Opp. H. 
2, 6 [where, on the analogy of tydea, 
he writes nept^dea}. 

HepKpacvo/iai, inept, Qaivo) as 
pass., to appear or be visible all round, 
II. 13, 179 ; ev n£pKj>atvop,£vo), on an 
eminence seen far around, Od. 5, 476 ; 
so, 7T. evi xd>PV, H. Ven. 100. — II. to 
be lighted on all sides, be in full light. 

Ueptcpdveia, ag, fj, the clear look of 
an object in full light, Plut. 2, 674 A : 
— Hence, distinctness, full knowledge, 
nolTir] nepupdveta rfig x&PVCi Hdt. 
4, 24 ; 7r. Toaavrri tov npdyjiaTog 
eyevero, so great was the publicity of 
the matter, Dem. 1102, 2, cf. Isae. 66, 
17 : [u] from 

HepMfruvrjg, eg, in£pt<patvo[iai) seen 
all round, Thuc. 4, 102 : rd n., figures 
in high relief, Stallb. Plat. Symp. 193 
A. — 2. in full light, clear, manifest, 
Soph. Aj. 66, Ar. Eq. 206, etc. ; n. 
dvcucxyvria, Dem. 825, 20; tek/j-tj- 
piov, Lys. 165, 15 : — adv. -vug, mani- 
festly, Soph. Aj. 81, Ar. Plut. 948, 
Thuc. 6, 60, Dem., etc.— II. famous, 
Lat. illustris : also in bad signf. noto- 
rious, LXX. 

Hept^avTa^o/iat, dep., to judge su- 
perficially of a thing. 

UepCcpavrog, ov, = neptQav/jg, n. 
davEirai, too plainly he will die, Soph. 
Aj. 229. — II. famous, renowned, Lat. 
illustris, lb. 599. 

iYLspfyag, avrog, 6, Periphas, a son 
of Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5.-2. son 
of Echesius, an Aetolian, II. 5, 842. 
—3. son of Erytus, a Trojan herald, 
II. 17, 324. — Others in Anton. Lib., 
etc. 

Jlep't^daig, T],= nepi^dvEta, n. tuv 
rbnuv, a wide view over the country, 
Polyb. 10, 42, 8. 

IlEpi<piyyEia, ag, i], the light sur- 
round'ng an object, radiance, Plut. 2, 
894 E : from 

ll£pi(psyy7]g, Eg, {tzep'i, <t>iyyog) sur- 
rounded with light, v. 1. Orph. Arg. 
212. 

YlEpifyeidonai, inept, fatSo/tai) dep. 


nEPI 

mid., to spare and save alive, Ap. Rh. 
1, 620; rivog, Plut % Lucull. 3. 

Wepttyepeta, ag, r}, the line round a 
circular body, a periphery, circumfer- 
ence, Tim. Locr. 100 E, Arist. Eth. 
N. 1, 13, 10 :—the outer surface, Plut. 
Camill. 40 : roundness, a round body. 
— II. a wandering about, hallucination, 
LXX. : from 

HeptQepqg, eg, inept<pepo) moving 
round, going about, n. aripog x^ovbg, 
Eur. Ion 743 ; n. b^dalfiot, rolling 
eyes, Lyc. — 2. round, circular, opp. to 
evBvg, Plat. Parm. 137 E, Phaed. 
108 E, etc. : to Ttepifyepeg, roundness, 
Arist. Anal. Post. 1, 4, 3. — 3. sur- 
rounded by, dptynoig n., Eur. Hel. 430. 
—II. Uepi^epeeg, v. 1. in Hdt. 4, 33, 
for TLepfyepEeg, q. v. 

UEpi(j)£p6ypaju/u.og, ov, ineptfyepfig, 
ypayLpLrf) bounded by a circidar line, 
opp. to Evdvypafifj-og and bpdbypafx- 
jxog, Arist. Coel. 2, 4, 1. 

TLept<pepo, f. neptotou : aor. nept- 
qveyaa, Tcspt.rjVEyK.ov {nepi, (pepu) : 
to carry round, tov otGTog nepteqepe 
naTa ndoav ttjv yrjv, Hdt. 4, 36; but 
in 1, 84, c. acc. objecti, MovTog ne- 
ptevEtxdivTog to Telxog: to carry 
about with one, Id. 4, 64 ; nald' dyicd- 
Aateii n., Eur. Or. 464. — 2. to move 
round: to hand round at table, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 2, 2 ; 3, 4 : tt. tov nbda, to 
bring the foot round in mounting a 
horse, Id. Eq. 7, 2.-3. to carry round, 
publish, make known, Plat. Prot. 343 
B, Rep. 402 C— 4. to bring round (into 
one's own power), neptrjveyicEv eig 
iavTov Tug 'kOrjvag, Plut. Pericl. 15. 
— II. ov fie nept^epet ovdev etdevat 
tovtov (sc. j) {ivt/jllt]), my memory 
does not carry me back to these things, 
Hdt. 6, 86, 2 ; cf. Plat. Lach. 180 E. 
— III. to endure, hold out, like dvTE- 
yelv, Thuc. 7, 28, cf. Theophr. H. 
PI. 9, 12, 1. — IV. intr. to come round, 
recover, ek Tfjg vbaov, Gramm. 

B. pass. 7T£pi(j)£pofj.ai, to move, go 
round, revolve, kv r<p aiiTG) /oj/c/Uj, 
Plat. Parm. 138 C, etc. ; nEpt^EpofiE- 
vov iviavTov, like nepinkojuivov and 
tt£Plte7iXo[xevov, Hdt. 4, 72 ; also of 
argument, nepLfyEpeodaL slg Tai)To, 
Plat. Gorg. 517 C. — 2. to wander about, 
Xen. Cyn. 3, 5. — 3. TreptQepo/ievog 
rw fiEyidei tuv Tolfir]/j.dTu)v, giddy 
with the greatness of the venture, 
Plut. Caes. 32; cf. Id. Dio 11 :— so 
mid., in LXX., 7T£pL<p£p£Tat tov ao- 
<pov, turns the wise man mad. 

Uepi<j)£vyo), f. -(pev^ouai (Trspt, $ev- 
yu) : — to flee from, escape, Tzokefiov 
TXEpl Tovde (pvyovTE, II. 12, 322 ; ipdfi' 
fj.og dpcd/nbv TTEpKpEvyei., the sand 
mocks thy numbering, Pind. O. 2, 
178. — 2. esp. to escape from illness, 
come out of it alive, Dem. 1256, 4, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 677 B. 

TlEpifTjfiog, ov, {wept, <j)?]MTj) very 
famous, Orph. Arg. 24. 

iHepi(p7j[J.og, ov, 6, Periphemus, a 
hero honoured in Salamis, Plut. 
Solon 9. 

^ILEpL^rjTTjg, ov Ep. ao, 6, Periphe- 
tes, son of Vulcan and Anticlea, a 
famous robber in Argolis, slain by 
Theseus, Paus. 2, 1, 4, Plut. Thes. 
— 2. son of Copreus of Mycenae, II. 
15, 639.— Others in Paus., etc. 

HepupdEcpopiai, (irEpt, (pdstpo)) as 
pass. : — to wander about in destitution, 
Isocr. p. 615 Bekk. 

TLEpiCpdlVvdo, (TTEpl, IpdlVvdu) to go 

all to ruin, Orph. Lith. 515. [y] 

HspLfplTiECJ, fi, f. -r)GD,{TXEpL, <pl%£o) 

to love greatly. Hence 

Tl£pi<pihr)Tog, ov, greatly beloved, 
App. 


nEPi 

TlEpLfyifiuGig, eug, r], (trepi, <t>ifiou) 
an unnatural obstruction hi the bowels f 
Paul. Aeg. 

Uepi<j)A£y^g, eg, (izepi, (pTteycj) very 
burning, dlipog, Plut. 2, 699 E. Adv. 
~yu>g, tt. 6v\\>fiaai, Id. Cat. Maj. 1. 

Il£pt<j)?i£yoj, f. -fw, {TTEpc, <j>Myco) 
to burn, blaze all round or about, Plut. 
2, 648 C. — II. trans., to set on fire all 
round: in pass., Polyb. 12, 25, 2. 

TlEpity'kEVO), to scorch, singe or char 
all round, Hdt. 5, 77, in pass. ; cf. 7re- 
pLtpTivu. 

U.£pi(j)?il6dcj, <5, (irept, (pTuddcj) to 
be almost bursting with..., tlvL Nic. 
Al. 62. 

UepL(j)?i,oyt^o), f. -LGo, inept, <pko- 
to set on fire all round, dub., v. 
pohn de Extr. Od. Part. p. 199. 
Hence 

Hepicpkoyiauog, ov, 6, a setting on 
fire all round, LXX. 

TLEpKpXot^O), f. -tGCJ, iltEpi, <j>hoi£a)) 

to strip off the bark, Theophr. 

HeptykoLog, ov, inepl, <j>2.otog) with 
bark all round, Xen. Cyn. 9, 12. 

HepL^TioiGjiog, ov, b, iTrepMplo'tfa) 
a stripping off the bark, rinding, The- 
ophr. 

Hepl(p?ioog, ov,= TTept<f)?LOiog. 

TLepi<p?.vo), = nepuphevG), of light- 
ning, Ar. Nub. 396. [v] 

TLepi(po(3Eop.ai, inept, (pofieo) as 
pass., c. fut. mid., to fear greatly, only 
in Xen. Cyn. 9, 17 ; and here L. 
Dindorf writes nEtyoftrjcdai. 

Uepityoflog, ov, inept, $b(3og) in 
great fear, exceeding fearful, Aesch. 
Supp. 736, Thuc. 6, 36 ; Ttvbg, of a 
thing, Plat. Phaedr. 239 B; nepl 
Ttvog, Polyb. 5, 74, 3. 

TlepufroLTUGJ, ti, f. -ijao), inept, 4>ct- 
raw) to wander abont, Cratin. Xe/p. 
16. Hence 

UepKpoiTTjaig, ecog, rj, a wandering 
about, Plut. Lysand. 20, Id. 2, 592 D. 

TlEp'ttyotTog, ov, inept, QotTua)) 
wandering about, Lat. vulgivagus, Call. 
Ep. 30, 3 ; 40. 

UepKpopd, ag, ?), inepi<pepo) a car- 
rying round, handing round, of dishes 
at table, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 4 ; (also ol 
the meats carried round, Lat. gustatio- 
nes, Ath. 120 B). — II. (from pass.) a 
going or turning round, circuit, revolu- 
tion, e. g. of the heavens and heavenly 
bodies, Ar. Nub. 172, Plat. Phaedr. 
247 C, etc. : hence, — 2. a revolving 
body ; the universe, Jd Rep. 616 C, cf 
Heind. Theaet. 153 D ; f] vnepde n., 
the heavens, Critias 9, 31. — 3. the cir 
cumference of a circle ; also the area or 
space included in it, Herm. Eur. Bacch. 
1059. — 4. metaph. in plur. twists, cir- 
cumvolutions, Eubul. Oenom. 1. — 5. 
error, LXX. Hence 

Heptfyopdbrjv, adv., carrying round, 
trailing about, Hipp, [a] 

Tiept^bpEtvog, ov, v. nsptfyoptvog. 

11epi(pop£(o=nepi(pepG), Hdt. 2, 48. 
Hence 

Ilepi<j)bpr/jua, ajog, to, any thin* 
handed round, a dish. 

Tl£pi<j)opriTiKbg, i], 6v,= sq., dub. 1. 
Sext. Emp. 

H£pi<pop7]Tbg, ov, inepttyopeu) car- 
ried about : to be carried about, oltcrjfxa- 
Ta, Hdt. 4, 190. — II. going or roving 
about. — III. notorious, infamous, Anacr 
19, 2, ubi v. Bergk : — with a pun in 
Plut. Pericl. 27. 

Uepicpoplvog, ov, inept, ^op'tvrj 
covered with skin, x OL P to ta, DiphiL 
Incert. 7, ubi al. nept(j>dpeiva. 

TLsptyopog, ov,=nepi<pbp7jTog, susp 

TlepifyopTog, ov, much laden, susp 

Uept(j)pdyrj, i)g, ^,= sq., Geop. 

Tleptypayua, aTog, to, inepitioa* 
1171 


IIEPI 


IIEPI 


nEPi 


ou) a fence round a place, Tim. Locr. 
100 B. 

Tlept<j)pay/j,eG), to, == TTEpicppaGGto : 
from 

Hepitypayiioq, ov, 6, a fencing round. 

llepiippuorfC, ig, very thoughtful, very 
careful, H. Horn. Merc. 464, v. 1. Od. 
23, 73. Adv. -ditog, freq. in Horn., 
always in phrase uirrrjaav tt., II 1, 
466, etc. : from 

HepicppdCop-at, (ttep'l, fypafa) as 
mid., to think about, turn over in one's 
mind, consider on all sides, vogtov, Od. 

I, 76, cf. Nic. Th. 715 —II. much 
later as pass., to be expressed peri- 
phrastically, involved, Plut. 2, 407 A. 

TLspitypanToc., ov, ( nepLcppuoou) 
fenced round, Luc. Bacch. 6: to tt., 
an inclosure, Plut. Thes. 12. 

Tlepi(ppat;ir, cue, r), a fencing round. 

HspiitppaGig, eur, t), (TT£pL(j>pufrp,ai) 
circumlocution, periphrasis, Plut. 2, 406 
F, etc. 

TIepi(ppdo~GGj, Att. -ttco, f. -go, 
(TTEpl, (ppaGGto) to fence round, Hipp, 
p. 291, in pass. : also to fortify all 
round, Plat. Rep. 365 B. 

JlepttppaGTLKOc, t), ov, (Treptypaair) 
periphrastic. Adv. -trior, Gramm. 

ILepL(j)pLGGO, ( TTEpl, (pplGGLJ ) to 
shudder around, rbv vekvv, Q. Sm. : 
— to shudder at a thing. 

UepKppovEG), f. -rjGu, (TTEpl, cjpovEco) 
to turn over in the mind, speculate about, 
c. acc. rei, rbv t)\lov, tu Trpdyfiara, 
Ar. Nub. 225, 734. — II. to pass over in 
thought, i. e. neglect, despise, c. acc. 
Thuc. 1, 25 ; later also c. gen., Plat. 
Ax. 372 B. — III. intr., to be wise above 
others, izepityp. iGTopla rov Srj/iov, 
Aeschin. — 2. to be very thoughtful, 
TcepiQpovovGa ijTiLKla, Plat. Ax. 365 
B. Hence 

UepuppovnGig., cur, t), speculation. — 

II. contempt, Plut. Camill. 6, Pericl. 
5, etc. 

YlEpL^pOGVVT], 7]C, T], — foxeg. II., 

v. t. Plut. : in pi., Coluth. 196. 

TLspi<}>povp£vcj, — sq., Opp. H. 4, 
233. 

Hepi<j>povpeo), to, f. -t)glo, (ttep'l, 
<l>povp£io) to guard on all sides, blockade, 
Thuc. 3, 21.^ 

Tlspi<j>pvy7}C, ec, quite dried up, 
parched ; from 

HspHppvyu, f. -gco, (ttep'l, (j>pvyto) 
to dry up, parch all round, LXX. [£] 

TLEp'uppuv, ovor, 6, i], (TTEpl, fypijv) 
very thoughtful, very careful ; freq. in 
Od. as epith. of Penelope ; of other 
notable dames, Od. 11, 344; 19, 357 ; 
and (only once) in II. 5, 412 ; of men 
first in Hes. Sc. 297, 313 ; tekvo., 
Hes. Th. 894. — II. like vTTEpQpiov, 
haughty, overweening, Aesch. Supp. 
740 ; so, iTEpLOpova 6' sXansg, Id. Ag. 
1426. 

TlEpifyvyr), ye, t), (iTEpi<pEvya)) a 
place of refuge, Plut. Demetr. 46. 

UsptqjVT/r, ec, (Trspupvo) growing 
round about or on, tt. tt) yy, growing 
close to the ground, Diosc. ' 

TlEpMpvAuK?], t)c, 7), an outpost, pi- 
quet : from 

TlEpityvldGGU, Att. -ttco, to guard 
all round. 

ILsptQvpG), to mingle round about, 
confound utterly. \y] 

IlEpL(j)VGdu, to, f. -t)g(j3, to blow round 
about. Hence 

TL£pi<j)VG7)T0c, ov, blown upon from 
all sides, Ar. Lys. 323. [v] 

TlEptyvGlC, ECJC, 7], (TTEpLpVto) a 

growing around; or, that which grows 
round, Theophr. — II. of corn, the com- 
ing to full growth. 

U.£ftL(j)VT£VtO, (TT&pl, (pVTEVCj) to pUfl 

'•und about, Plat. Legg. 9*7 1 3. 
1172 


TlEptQvTog, ov, planted or sown round 
about, App. : from 

TlEpifyvco [&], fut. -tpvato [v] ; aor. 
1 KEpupVGa (rrspl, (pvo)) : to make to 
grow round or upon, make to stick on a 
thing as if it had grown there, stick 
or fix upon, tl TTEpl tl, Plat. Tim. 78 
D. — II. pass., iTEptfivofiai [v] ; with 
fut. mid. -vG0(iat [v] ; pf. and. aor. 2 

act. TTEptTTECpVKa ; TTEpLEtpVV, inf. TTE- 

pt<pvvat, part. TTEpitpvg [v], in un-Att. 
writers also TC£pt(pv7)vai and TC£pi<j>vEig 
Horn, has it only in Od.) : — to grow 
round about or upon, irspl 6' alyEtpot 
TT£(pvQGi, Od. 9, 141 ; c. dat., KiGcbg 
Kakdfiu TT£pi(j)V£Tai, Eubul. Stephan. 
2 : but in Horn, to cling to, c. dat., 
'OdvGTji izEpLcpvGa, Od. 19. 416 (so of 
shoes. TTEpiEd)vcav TLepglkql, Ar. Nub 
151, cf. Plat. Rep. 612 A);— also c. 
acc, to embrace, hug, Od. 24, 236, cf. 
] 6, 21 ; 24, 320.— 2. of corn, to come to 
full growth, Theophr. — 3. metaph. 
of a report, to gam currency about, tlvl, 
Isocr. 97 E. 

Tlepi(pO)V£U, CO, f. -TjGLO, (TTEpl, tpiO- 

vito) to sound round, re-echo, Plut. 
Mar. 20. 

JlEpl<ptopog, ov, (TTEpl, <j>cop) easy to 
detect, Plut. 2, 49 C, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

HEpL§L0TL£(O, f. -iGCO, (TTEpl, <j)(OTl£(0) 

to shine rou?id about, Plut. 2, 953 A. 
Hence 

TLtpL(j)C)TlGfJ.6g, ov, b, a shining round 
about, Heliod. 

HEpiXatva), (TTEpl, xdLvd) like hfi- 
(frlXaivo), to swallow with wide-opened 
mouth, Ael. N. A. 4, 33, Luc. Merc. 
Cond. 3 : — also to gape at with aston- 
ishment, c. acc, Nicet. 

JlEptxatpu, f. -xatprjGU, to rejoice at 
a thing : also in mid. 

HEpiXdTidu, to, f. -aGto, to loose all 
round, slack one's hold. 

TlEptXdXlvoG), to, (tcep'l, x a ^iv6o) 
to bridle all round, hem in, App. 

Jl£pLXa?iKog, ov, (iTEpi, ^aA/c6f) 
covered with brass or copper, Atn. 413 B. 

HEpiXalKou, ti, (tzep'l, ^a/l/cdw) 
to cover with brass or copper, copper, 
LXX. 

Il£ptxavd7jg, Eg, {iTEpi, ravSdvu) 
much-containing, Nic. ap. Atn. 372 E. 

IlEpiX&puKoa), ti, (TTEpl, x a P aK QU ] 
to surround with a palisade, tt. to tei- 
Xog, Aeschin. 87, 30: generally, to 
fortify, Polyb. 4, 56, 8 : — pass., to be 
all hemmed in, Dinarch. 98, 22. 

HspLxdpaiiTTjp, Tjpog, 6, (iTEpixa- 
puGGu) an instrument for cutting away 
the gums from teeth to be drawn, 
Medic. 

TlEpiXdpciKTLKog, t), 6v,fit for cutting 
round, Diosc. 

TispLxd-pditofia, cltoc, to, an in- 
trenchment, LXX. [a] 

TlEpiXdpatjig , Eog, t), a cutting round, 
scarifying, [^a] 

TlEpLxdpdoGOi, Att. -tto) : fut. -go 
(TTEpl, xapdGGtj) : — to scratch or cut all 
round, scarify : esp. to engrave letters 
which forma circle or part of one, such 
as O, P, C, v. Bourdin ad Ar. Thesm. 
782. 

Usptxdpsia, ag, i), excessive joy, 
Plat. Phil. 65 D, Legg. 732 C ; opp. 
to TTEpiudvvla : [u] from 

UEptxdprjg, ig, {.TTEpl, x a ' L P^ exceed- 
ing joyous or glad, opp. to TTEpicjdvvog , 
Hdt. 3, 35, etc., Soph. Aj. 693, Plat., 
etc. ; Ttvl, at a thing, Polyb. 1, 34, 
12 ; ettI tlvl, 1, 41, 1 ; did Tt, 4, 86, 
5 ; to 7r.=foreg., Thuc. 2, 51 ; 7, 73. 
Adv. -pug. Hence 

liEpixdpla, ag, t), poet, for TTEpixd- 
peia. 

U-EptxaGKU, collat. pres. form of 
TTEptxalvu, Hipp. 


UepLxeikdo, u (ttep'i, x^t?-6io) to 
edge round, Gidfjpu). Xen. Eq. 4, 4. 
TLsptXstpldiog, lv, = TTEpixslpiog. 

in 

TlEpiXeiplfruai, ( TTEpl, x £L P^ 0) ) 
dep. mid., to subdue entirely, Dion. H. 

TlEpiXelptog, ov, (ttep'l, x^lp) round 
the hctnd : to tt. (sc. ipsXtov) a bracelet. 

Jlsplxetpog, ov,=foreg. : also, to 
TTEplx£tpov,=Tb TTEptxelpiov, Polyb. 
2, 29, 8 : cf. TT£plG(pvpov, TTEpiG^vpiov. 

Il£plxevp.a, aTog, To,(TTEpLX£u)thal 
which is melted round, a rim or edging, 
v. 1. II. 23, 561, ubi nunc divisim nipi 
X£v/na. 

IlEpiXEG), f. -xevGu : aor. TTEptEx^a; 
Ep. pres. TTEptrEvu, aor. TTEpixeva 
(ttep'l, X? u )' *° V our roun d about, 
over oxupon, 11.21, 319 : esp. of metal- 
workers, TT. XP va °V KSPUGI, to put 

gold round the horns, i. e. gild them, 
II. 10, 294, Od. 3, 384 ; also in mid., 
XQvebv TT£pix£V£~ai dpyvpc), he puts 
gold round his silver, l. e.' gilds his 
silver, Od. 6, 232 ; 23, 159.— In pass., 
to be poured or spread all about, Hdt. 3, 
12 ; of persons, to pour or crowd round, 
Id. 9, 120; tlv'l, round one, Plat. 
Rep. 488 C ; also Ttvd, Xen. Hell. 2, 
2, 21.— 2. in aor mid. TTEpi^EaGQat, to 
take a moderate bath, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 
484 B. 

TLEptxOd>v, 6, t), (ttep'l, x^d>v) round 
about the earth, Anth. P. 9, 778, acc. 
to Brunck's conjecture. 

UspiXihoo, G>, to eat one's fill. 

JlEpLX^-aLvl^O), to wrap one's self in 
a x^-alva. 

U£pixhavlfa,= foreg., dub. 

TLEpiXoTiog, ov, (irspl, x°^v) f u ^ °S 
bile, very bilious, Hipp. 

TlEpLXopsvo), (TTEpl, xopEVo) to dance 
round or about, Eur. Phoen. 315 ; rivd, 
Luc. D. Marin. 15, 3. 

UEpLXpeftTTTog, ov, spat upon, de- 
spicable. 

UspiXP7/fJ-dTog, ov, surrounded with 
possessions, rolling in wealth. 

JiEpiXptiiTTTog, 7], ov, drawing near, 
f. 1. Aesch. Supp. 878 ; v. Dind. 

TlEplxpiGig, Ecog, t), (iTEpLXplo)) a 
plastering over, besmearing, Diosc. 

TLeplXptGpia, arog, to, (TrepLxplu) 
ointment. 

TlEp'iXptGTOg, ov, plastered over, be 
smeared, Plut. 2, 102 A : from 

HepiXplco, f. -iGLd, (ttep'l, XPtu) t0 
plaster over, besmear, Hipp, \_xpl] 

TLEplXpvGog, ov, (TTEpl, xpvGog) cov- 
ered with gold or set in gold, Charea 
ap Ath. 538 D, Luc. Nec. 12. Hence 

IlEpiXpvGOU, C), to gild all over, Hdt. 
4, 65. — J.I. to set in gold. 

TLEp'iXvda, ( TTEptxeo) ) adv., shed 
around, Hipp. 

UsplXV{J.a, arog, to, that which is 
poured round or over. 

TlEplxvGig, i], a pouring round 0. 
over. 

TlEpixvTr)p, Tjpog, 6, one who pours 
over. 

UEpiXVTTjpiov, ov, to, a vessel for 
pouring over : neut. from 

TiEptxvTTjpLog, a, ov, pouring round 
about or over, bathing. 

UspLXVTTjg, OV, 6,— TTEpiXVT7lp. [v] 

TlEplX&VVVlXL, (ttep'l, x uvvv / j - 1 -) t0 
heap around with earth, Diod. 

ilEpixvofiai, f. -xuvopiaL, (irepL, 
Xtoo/LLat) to be exceeding angry, tlv'l, 
with one, TTEpl TLVog, about a thing, II. 
9, 449 ; 14, 266— both times in aor. 
TTEpix&aaTO. — Ep. word. 

HspiXupco, (5, f. -TjGto, (ttep'l, rw 
piu) to go round, Ar. Av. 958. — II. like 
TT£pL£pxop:aL, to come round to the same 
place, to revolve, as the heavenly bo- 
dies, Anaxag. Fr. 8. — 2. to comeround 


IIEPI 

to, come to in succession, tt. etc Aapetov 
rj /SaaiTirjtrj, Hdt. 1, 210; cf. Tzepikp- 
Xouai,T:epieifj.t(eifj.L). t Hence 

LlepixuprjGig, sog, 7j, a going round 
about. — II. a coming round to the same 
place, a revolution, Anaxag. Fr. 8. 

TlepLxupoc, ov, (TTEpi, X^>P°c) round 
about a place : oi irspixupoi, the people 
about, Plut. Cat. Maj. 25, etc. : r) tt. 
(sc. jfj), the country round about, LXX. 

TLepiipavo, (Trspi, ijjavu) to touch or 
handle all round, Tivbg, Nic. Al. 122. 

Tleptipdo), inf. -^jTjv, Ar. Eq. 909 sq. ; 
fut. -iprjGto {TTEpi, ■ipdu) : — to wipe all 
round, esp. to wipe the eyes, Ar. 1. c, 
Plut. 730. Hence 

Heptyrma, aroc, to, anything wiped 
off, filth, offscouring, N. T. : — also me- 
taph., like Kudapiia : and 

Heptipncir, Tj, a wiping or cleaning. 

ILspi'ipTjcpog, ov, 6, a master of arith- 
metic, Suid. 

HepLili^x^i— Trept-ipau- 

Tlspfipidvpi^co, f. -law, to murmur, 
whisper around. 

HeptiplMu), w, (irepi, ipi'kou) to 
make bald all round, TTEpiipllcjOijvai 
Tag odpKag, to have one's flesh stript 
all off Hdt. 9, 83. Hence 

HepvtyiXucig, f), a stripping of hair 
all round, [ipi] 

Uepiipotbeu, <3, f. -rjco, (irept, ipo- 
<peu) to sound loudly, Plut. 2, 266 E. 
Hence 

II s p tip 6 <j>r] a tg, rj, a loud noise, Plut. 
2, 549 C. 

Uepnpvy/ioc; ov, 6, = Trspiipv^Lg, 
Plat. Ax. 366 D. 

UeptipvKTog, ov, (irepiipvxu) cooled 
all round, quite cool, very cold, Anth. : 
— cooled on the surface, chill, of places, 
Plut. Aemil. 14, Id. 2, 649 C— II. 
fanned all round, hence made much of, 
fondled, beloved, Alciphr. (The deriv. 
from ibyxVi m this last signf., has 
been disproved by Riemer, cf. Jac. 
A. P. p. lxxxiv.) 

Ueplipvi;ig, sug, 7), (Trspiipvxu) « 
cooling thoroughly. — II. a being chilled 
on the surface or extremities, Lat. per- 
frictio, Hipp., and oft. in Plut. ; v. 
Tvepitpvxu II. 

Hepiipvxpog, ov, cold all round or 
very cold.— The form Trepiipvx°5> ov > 
is very dub. in Anth. 

UepiipvX 0 *' (fi"£p£> ipvxa) to 

cool all round, : to cool or chill on the 
surface or extremities of the body, Lat. 
perfrigerare : — pass, to become so chilled, 
Hipp., and oft. in Plut. ; v. Foes. Oe- 
con. [v] 

Ueptudevfj.ivG)g, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from TTEpiodsva), by digressions, circuit- 
ously, Plut. 2, 537 D. 

lieptudeo, fi, (TTEpi, Qdt}) like tte- 
oiadw, to subdue by spells, Luc. (?) 
Philopatr. 9. 

Ueptudvvacj, (3, f. -7)0-0, {nepiudv- 
vog) to cause excessive pain : pass. tte- 
piudwdo^tai, to suffer excessive pain, 
Hipp. 

HepioSvvEG), G>, f. -rjcro), (TTEpiudv- 
vcg) to feel excessive pain, Hipp. 

TLspiudvvia, ag, 7), excessive pain, 
Hipp., Plat. Rep. 583 D, Plut., etc. ; 
v. Foes. Oecon. : opp. to irspixapEia : 
from 

ILepiudiivog, ov, (TTEpi, bdvvTj) ex- 
ceeding painful, of death, Aesch. Ag. 
1448, cf. Plat. Legg. 873 C— II. suf- 
fering great pain, Hipp., and Dem. 
1260, 25. Adv. -wc.—The form tte- 
otodvvog is bad, but TTEpiodvvdw, -vsu 
not to be rejected, Lob. Phryn. 712. 

Jlsptudeo), cj, f. -udjjao) and -uau, 
(TTEpi, cj6ecj) to push or shove about, 
Dem. 570, 17, Plat. Tim. 79 C, E :— 
pass., to be shoved away, pushed out of 


nEPK 

ek ttuvtov 7T£pi£G)C[j.£6a, Thuc. 3, 
57 ; 7T. ev Ttvt, to lose one's place in a 
person's favour, lb. 67 : absol. to be 
rejected, defeated, Lat. repulsamferre, 
Arist. Pol. 5, 4, 6, cf. 6, 14. 

YlEpiudtfa, f. -iao), v. 1. for foreg. 
in Arist. Pol. 5, 4, 6. 

~U.EpLCJfJ.tov, ov, to, a garment worn 
round the shoulders, Lat. supparum or 
supparus : strictly neut. from 

TLEptufiiog, ov, (TTEpi, dfxog) round 
the shoulders. Hence 

Tlspiufjig, idog, 7j,— TT£piofJiov. 

TlsptuvvfJOg, ov, (TTEpi, bvofia) far- 
famed, Orph. Arg. 147. 

JlEptUTTEO), ti, f. -JjGCJ, (TTEpiOTTTjg) 

to gaze around, Philostr. 

JlEpiuTTTj, 7]g, i], {TTEpi, gji//) a place 
commanding a wide view, like GKOTTid, 
a watch-tower, II. 14, 8, Od. 10, 146, 
etc. ; so Plat. Polit. 272 E ; ek irepi- 
OTTTjg, by a bird's-eye view, Luc. Symp. 
11. — II. circumspection, izoTi'Xrjv TT. Tl- 
vog TCOLEiadai, to show much caution 
in a thing, Thuc. 4, 86. (The form 
TTEptoTrrj is only a f. 1.) 

UEpttjirrjg, Eg, (TTEpi, uxp) far-seen, 
dub. in Orph. Arg. 14. 

HEpLoirifrfiai, dep. mid.,=:7r£picj- 

TTE0). 

JlEpiUGlog, ov, immense, vast, extra- 
ordinary, like TZEpiooog, Solon 12, 7 ; 
IxrjOEa, Soph. Fr. 604 ; TTEptuaia si- 
dug, of Pythagoras, Emped. 419 : — 
usu. as adv. TTEpiUGiov, exceeding, be- 
yond measure, 11. 4, 359, Od. 16, 203 ; 
so, TTEpiuo-ia in H. Horn. 18, 41 : — 
also c. gen., just like Trspi, izEpLuatov 
dXkuv, far beyond the rest, H. Horn. 
Cer. 363, Pind. I. 5 (4), 3. (Prob. 
orig. an Ion. form for rcEptovGiog from 
iTEpiEi/j.1, conseq.= 7repiwv.) 

TlEptuatg, rj, (ttepigjOew) a shoving 
about, Arist. Rerumpubl. Fragm. 

IlEptUTElTiOU, &, (TTEpi, CJTElTi?}) to 
cicatrise all round, Hipp. 

TlEptuTig, idog, rj,— u/x(po}Tig. 

Tl£pK.a, 7i, v. sub TTEptcr/. 

IlEpKu^tj, f. -uao), (iTEpKog) to turn 
to a dark or blackish colour, strictly of 
grapes and olives beginning to ripen, 
Chaerem. ap. Ath. 608 F, Theophr — 
2. metaph. of young men, whose beard 
begins to darken their faces, Call. 
Lav. Pall. 76 ; cf. CKiafa. 

TlEpicaivu, to make dark-coloured, 
blacken. 

iHipKalog, ov, fj, Percalus, daugh- 
ter of Chilon, wife of Demaratus, 
Hdt. 6, 65. 

TispKuva, tu, a sort of woven stuff. 

TlspKag, ddog, poet. fern, of TzspKog, 
Eratosth. ap. Ath. 284 D. 

TlEpKrj, 7jg, r), (iTEpKog) a river-fish 
so called from its dusky colour, the 
perch, Lat. perca, Comici ap. Ath. 319 
B ; also irfpua, t/,\. MeinekeMenand. 
p. 181. 

ILePk'lSlov, ov, to, dim. from Txip- 
ktj, Anaxandr. Lycurg. 1. [I] 
JlspKig, idog, J7,= 7rep/c??- 

JlEpKVOTZTEpog, OV, (7T£pKv6g, 7TTS- 

pov) dusky-winged, uETog, Arist. H. 
A. 9, 32, 3. 

IIEPKNO'S, t}, ov, dark-coloured, 
strictly of grapes or olives when be- 
ginning to ripen, hence dark, dusky, 
name of a kind of eagle, II. 24, 316, 
cf. Arist. H. A. 9, 32, and v. foreg. : 
livid, like 7TS?urv6g l Foes. Oec. Hipp., 
etc. : cf. ETrtTTEpKvog. — Less usu. col- 
lat. forms are TrspKog, npEKvog, irpa- 
Kvog. — II. 6 TTEpKvog, as subst., a kind 
of hawk, Arist. ubi supra. Hence 

TIeokvou, &,=TTEpKaiva). Hence 

JlepKVUjua, arog, to, a dusky spot. 

TlfpKog, ri, ov,— 7rspKvog, Anth. P. 
6, 102, Arist. H. A. 9, 36, 1. 


IIEPO 

iTl£pKG)7T7}, 7/g, 7},— IlEpKd)T7}, Xen. 

jllEpKucuog, a, ov, of Percdte, b II., 
II. 2, 831 : from 

-\HEpKuT7], 7]g, i], Percote, a city of 
Mysia on the Hellespont between 
Abydus and Lampsacus, II. 11, 229 ; 
Hdt. 5, 117: also called Hepkuttt], 
Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 26 (ubi v. Schneid.): 
in Strabo TLa?Lai7T£pKU)Tr/. 

i~n.Epfj.7j cog, and -jiTjaaog, ov, 6, the 
Permesus, a river of Boeotia, which 
unites with the Olmius and empties 
into the Copai'c lake, now Panitza, 
Hes. Th. 566 ; Strab. p. 407. 

Tiipva, Tjg, i), a ham, Lat. perna, 
Strab. (Either from TCEpbvTj II, or 
the same word with TTTEpva, which 
might itself be derived from 7repd- 

VTj.) 

VLEpvTjjiL, part. TTEpvug, 3 Ep. impf. 
TTEpvaoKE in Horn. To carry out, esp. 
for sale, to export, sell, esp. of trade in 
slaves, of captives, who were trans- 
ported to countries beyond the seas 
and sold, Tripvaax' ovtlv' eTieoke tt'e- 
prjv uTibg kg \Zdjiov, II. 24, 752 ; so, 
TTspvug £7Ti VTjcuv, II. 22, 45 ; also of 
other merchandise, KT7j/j.aTa Trspvd- 
jiEva, goods sold or for sale, II. 18, 292, 
cf. Pind. I. 2, 11 ; so, Tolg givoig ra 
XprjfJ.(iTa TCEpvdg, Eur. Cycl. 271, cf. 
Ar. Eq. 176.— A poet., and mostly Ep. 
word. (From irEpdu B, akin to 7u- 
npuGKCJ, hence irbpvTj, q. v.) 

JlipvTjg, 6, name of a bird of prey, 
prob. f. 1. for nTipvig. 

Tlipodog, tj, Aeol. for TTEpiodog, 
Pind. N. 11, 51, cf. Bockh ad O. 6, 
38 (55). 

iTLspoidag, 6, Peroedas, a cavalry 
officer of Alexander the Great, Arr 
An. 2, 9, 3. 

TlEpbvuiia, to, Dor. for 7T£pbv7/fia. 

TlEpOVaCJ, ti, f. -TjGOJ, {TTEpoVTj) to 
pierce, pin, dovpi jiEaov TTEpbvTjOS, t 
7, 145 ; 13, 397.-2. in mid., X lalvav, 
lavbv TTEpovfjoaadai, to buckle on one's 
mantle, one's robe, II. 10, 133 ; 14, 180, 
cf. Theocr. 14, 66. 

TlEpbvTj, rjg, ij, (TTsipu, TTEpdu) orig. 
any thing pointed for piercing or pin- 
ning, esp. the tongue of a buckle or 
brooch: hence, a buckle, brooch, Lat. 
fibula, II. 5, 425, Od. 19, 226 ; a state- 
robe with twelve brooches is mention- 
ed in Od. 18, 293 : also a large pin used 
for fastening on the outer garment or 
cloak (ifiuTiov), Hdt. 5, 87, Soph. O. 
T. 1269. — Cf. TTopTTTj. — 2. a pin for 
twisting ropes round, on board ship, 
Ap. Rh. — 3. a linchpin, Parthen. 6 ; cf. 
Diet. Antiqq. s. v. fibula. — II. the small 
bone of the arm or leg, Lat. os radii, 
Xen. Eq. 1, 5; cf. Kvr)\irj : — also an 
excrescence from a bone, Hipp. : v. 
Foes. Oecon. — III. a sea-fish, so called 
because like a pin in shape. 

JlEpbvTjjua, aTog, to, (7T£povdu)= 
TTopTTrjjia, a garment pinned or buckled 
on, like TTEpovrjTpig, Theocr. 15, 79. 

ILspovTjTtg, idog, r),= sq., d/j.7T£xb- 
vat tt., Anth. P. 7, 413. 

JlEpovTjTpig, idog, tj, Dor. -drpig, 
(7TEpovrj) a robe fastened on the shoulder 
with a buckle or brooch, Theocr. 15, 21, 
the same as (lb. 34) is called kclto,- 

TTTVXEg EjiTTEpOVajia, Cf. TTEpOVTjjia. 

It was a woollen garment worn by 
Dorian women ; being sleeveless, fast- 
ened on each shoulder by a brooch ; 
closed on the right side, but on the 
left only kept together by a few clasps, 
hence caUed axicrbg xtruv and di- 
ttIovv IjuuTiov : whereas the Ion. and 
Att. women's x irwv was > like a mod 
ern shirt or shift, of linen, close a 
both sides, etc., v. Midler Dor. 4, 2. 
% 3— Acc. to Hdt. 5, 87, the Doria' 
1173 


I1EP2 


HEPS 


1IE22 


was the original Hellenic, and even 
Athenian, dress. 
Rcpovtov, ov, to, dim. from irEpo- 

V7). 

Rspovlg, Idog, 7],= iTip6v7i, Soph. 
Tr. 925. 

iRspovola, ag, t), Perusia, a city of 
Etruria, now Perugia, Strab. p. 226. 

UEpTrepeia, ag, 7), idle boasting, 
vaunting, Clem. Al. : from 

Uepirepevo/nat, {ireptzepog) dep., to 
boast or vaunt one's self, like u?ui£ovev- 
Ojxat, N. T. ; cf. e/nzepTr-. 

^JlepTzeprjva, 7), Perperena, a city 
of Mysia, Strab. p. 607. 

UepTrepia, ag, 7],— TcepTcepeLa. 

■fRepTripvag, a, 6, the Rom. name 
Perperna, Strab. p. 646. 

Jlepirepog, ov, vain-glorious, brag- 
gart, like ulia&v, Polyb. 32, 6, 5 ; 40, 
6, 2. (Cf. Lat. perperus, perperitudo.) 

Rep'p'a, i], only in Lyc. 1428, where 
an old gloss explains it as a dialectic 
word for yr), which gives a sufficient 
sense. 

fUep'p' 0,1(3 1a, ag, 7), and Hepat^ta, 
Thuc. 4, 78, Perrhaebia, a district of 
Thessaly between Olympus and Tem- 
pe, Strab. p. 440 sqq. Hence 

iUep'p'aidig, Idog, t), Perrhaebian, 
rroTitg, Strab. 1. c. 

^Hep'p'aifioL, £)V, oi, and Hepaifioi, 
the Perrhaebi, Perrhaebians, a Thes- 
salian tribe, Strab. p. 439 sqq. 

ILipp'oxog, ov, Aeol. for 7repio^oc, 
—vivepoxog, tlvl, Sappho 69. 

nipaa, Ep. for eirepoa, aor. from 
Trepdu, II. 

ILepaaia, 7), v. irepaea. 

■fRspoalog, ov, 6, Persaeus, — L= 
Heparjg, father of Hecate, H. Horn. 
Cer. 24. — 2. a stoic philosopher from 
Citium in Cyprus, at first a slave, 
Ath. 140 B, etc. 

■fUepaag, Dor.= Uepcng. 

tlepaea or irepoia, ag, 7), poet, also 
Trepceia (q. v.), Lat. Persea, a kind of 
Aegyptian tree with the fruit grow- 
ing from the stem, perh.= 7T£pcriov, 
Hipp., and Theophr. :— often con- 
founded with the peach-tree, fiij/Ja 
TlepGLKT), Lat. Persica; prob. also 
different from the poison-tree, 7) 7rep- 
aaia, which is said to have been 
Drought to Aegypt by Cambyses, v. 
Schneid. Ind. ad Theophr. 

Riposta, 7), poet, for irepaia, Nic. 
Al. 99. 

iHepaela, ag, 7), Persia, a fountain 
near Mycene, Paus. 2, 16, 6. 

iHEpoeidrjg, ov, 6, son of Perseus: 
— ol Ueposidai, the Persidae : — 1. de- 
scendants of Perseus, Thuc. 1, 9: and 
— 2. of the Persian kings of the 
Achaemenid family, Hdt. 1, 125 ; de- 
scendants of Perses (II. 2). 

ilLepaelog, a, ov, of Perseus, Per- 
sian, Eur. Hel. 1464. 

Hepaiiroltg, sug, b, 7), (irspda), iro- 
/Uc) destroyer of cities, Lamprocl. ap. 
Ar. Nub. 967 ; poet, also izepoettto- 
%ig, Aesch. Pers. 65. — II. 7), Persepo- 
lis, the ancient capital of Persia and 
burial-place of her kings, also written 
TlEpoaiirolig, tStrab. p. 728 sqq.— 
III. 6, son of Telemachus and Poly- 
=aste, Hes. Fr. 7, 3. 

UEpaiiTToMg, Eug, 6, 7), poet, for 
foreg. 

TlEposvg, Eog Ion. and Ep. fjog later 
Ion. Eog, 6, Perseus, son of Jupiter and 
Danae, one of the most famous Gre- 
cian heroes, II. 14, 320. and Hes. — 
f2. son of Nestor and Anaxibia, Od. 3, 
414. — 3. the last king of Macedonia, 
reduced to subjection by Paullus Ae- 
nilius, Polyb. f— H. a fish, Ael. N. A. 
{, 28. 

1174 


RspaicpaGoa, 7), Att. REpoiiaTTa, 
Eur. Phoen. 684 ; also, REpaitpaooa 
(q. \.),= H£pG£<p6v7]. 

UEpaE^ovEia, 7), poet., esp. Ep. for 
TLEpoEtyovT], til- 9, 457 ; Od. freq. 

RspGEcpovn, 7]g, 7), poet., and esp. 
Ep., U£pGE<p6v£ia, as always in 11. 
and Od., while the common form first 
appears in H. Horn. Cer. 56, Hes. 
Th. 913 ; later also Tl£pc£<paoca (q. 
v.) : — Persephone, Lat. Proserpina, 
daughter of Jupiter and Ceres, H. 14, 
326, Hes. Th. 912 : Pluto carried her 
off, and as his consort she continued 
to reign in the lower world, see H. 
Horn. (Usu. deriv. from (pipEiv <po- 
vov, Bringer of death, cf. Plut. 2, 942 

iReposug gkotclo.,7], thewatch-tower 
of Perseus, in the Aegyptian Delta, 
Hdt. 2, 15. 

f Ripon, 7]g, 7), Perse, daughter of 
Oceanus, wife of Helius, mother of 
Aeetes and Circe, Od. 10, 139 : Ap. 
Rh. 4, 591 : also REparjig, Hes. Th. 
356, 956. 

fRepanid drjg, gen. ao, 6,Ep. patron. 
— REpoEtdrjg, i. e. Stheneius, II. 19, 
116. 

i~n.£po7/iog, a, ov, Y>oet.= R£po£tog, 
Theocr. 24, 72. 

i~n.spG7]tg, idog, 7), daughter cf Perses 
or Perseus,— 1. appell. of Hecate, Lyc. 
1173: v. Reporjg II. 1—2. Alcmene, 
Eur. H. F. 801 ; as granddaughter of 
Perseus.— 3. v. IHpuT]. 

RspGTjg, ov, 6, a Persian, inhabitant 
of Persis or Farsistan, first in Hdt. 
(who, in 8, 108, 109, has theheterocl. 
acc. tlspaEa or RepGrjv, but the read- 
ings vary) : voc. JJepcra, but TUpor] 
when it is the name of an individual, 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. % 34, 4. (The Greeks 
derived the name of the people from 
fPerses son off Perseus, Hdt. 7. 61). 
— fll. as masc. pr. n., Perses, son of 
the Titan Crius and Eurybia, father 
of Hecate, Hes. Th. 377, 409— 2. son 
of Perseus and Andromeda, gave 
name to the Persians, Hdt. 7, 61, 150 ; 
Apollod. 2, 4. — 3. brother of Hesiod, 
to whom is addressed Hesiod's poem 
' Works and Days.' — 4. a poet of the 
Anthology. f— III. the name of a throw 
on the dice. 

Rspoia, 7), v. TlEpaEa. 

YlEpcifa, (RipoTig) to hold or side 
with the Persians : to imitate them : to 
speak Persian, Xen. An. 4, 5, 34. 

TlEpotKog, i], ov, Persian, f Aesch. 
Pers. 116; 6 REpotKog KoXrrog and 
7] RepaiKT) BdXaoGa, the Persian gulf, 
Strab. ; 7) Repglkt), sc. ^wpa,= nep- 
oig, Hdt. S, 39 :t hence — 1. al Rsp- 
Gtnai, a st?^ of thin shoes or slippers, 
Ar. Nub- >1, Lys. 229.-2. 6 Rspot- 
Kog or to iJ.EpoiKov, the peach, Lat. 
malum Pe sicum, cf. p^Aea, \if(\ov : 
7T. ndpvtt or al RspotKai, Persian 
nuts, our walnuts, Theophr. — 3. jr. op- 
vtg, the common cock, Ar. Av. 485,etc. 
— 4. to TiEpGlKOV, a Persian dance, 
Schneid. Xen. An. 6, 1, 10 ; cf onla- 
Gfia II. 

tnepowooc, ov, 6, Persinous, masc. 
pr. n., Qu. Sm. 1, 227. 

TiEpGiov, to, prob.=^ TTEpcia, The- 
ophr. 

UipoigSEog, 7), (rcEpdu) a destroy- 
ing, taking, e. g. 'IXtov it., a poem of 
Arctinus, forming one of the Epic 
cycle. 

TlEpclg, idog, pecul. poet. fem. of 
TiEpautoi, Persian, Aesch. fPers. 59, 
406f, etc -II. as subst.,— 1. (sub.y^), 
Persis, Pr-sia> now Farsistan, Hdt. 3, 
97, etc. — J", (sub. yvvij), a Persian wo- 
man, Id •, rAesch. Pers. 155f. — 3. 


(sub. x^atva), a Persian cloak, Ar. 
Vesp. 1137. — f4. Persis, fem. pr. n., 
N. T. Rom. 16, 12. 

TlEpaiOTL, adv. (JlEpai^u) in Per 
sian fashion ; esp. in the Persian tongue, 
Hdt. 9, 110, and Xen. [ti] 

Ii£pao6l(l>KT7]g, 6, {ILipcrai, SttoKo) 
chaser of the Persians, Anth. Plan. 233. 

nepiro/crdvoc, ov, (Repeat, kteivu) 
slaying Persians. 

REpcovojuiojuat, (REpaat, VEju.oju.ai) 
as pass., to be governed by the Persian 
laws or by Persians, Aesch. Pers. 585. 

REpaovo/uog, ov, (REpaat, vi/uu) 
ruling Persians, Aesch. Pers. 919. 

REpavag, izEpcvvog, = Trspvaiag, 
TTEpvoivog. 

Repvat or Tripvaiv, adv. (Tripag) 
a year ago, last year, Cratin. QpaTT. 6, 
Ar. Vesp. 1038; ?) n. KUjuiodia, Ar. 
Ach. 378. Hence 

REpvalag, or irepovag (sc. olvog), 
6, last year's wine, Galen. 

RspiiGlvog, i], ov, (irepvtrt) of last 
year, last yea7-'s, Ar. Ran. 986 ; apxov 
Tsg, Plat. Legg. 855 C. 

ReptpEpeg, ol, the name of the five 
officers who escorted the Hyperbo- 
rean maidens to Delos, Hdt. 4, 33, cf. 
Niebuhr Rom. Hist. 1, n. 267, sqq. 

■\Rspuv, uvog, 6, Peron, a dealer in 
unguents at Athens, Ath. 553 E ; etc. 

Rep&GLog, ov, Aeol. for 7V£pt6Giog, 
dub. 

RegSo, adv., Dor. for tte^t), The- 
ocr. 

RegeIv, Ep. 7r£GEEiv, inf. aor. of 
tt'itttu. Hence 

RiGTjjua, aTog, to, a fall, Aesch. 
Supp. 937, Soph. Aj. 1033, and freq 
in Eur. — II. that which falh out, a hap, 
Anth. 

RsGKog, TO,=iT£Kog, a hide, skin, 
rind, Nic. Th. 549. (Acc. to old 
Gramm. by transpos. from gkettu.) 

Riojua, T6,= irEiG/ua, dub. 

RsGog, Tb,=7XEGi]jia, 7TTtjjua, Eur. 
Phoen. 1299.— II. weight. 

REGGEta, ag, Att. ttett-, 7), a game 
at draughts, Soph. Fr. 381, Plat. 
Phaedr. 274 D, etc. ; v. sub TZEcaog. 
— II. in music, a striking the same 
string several times in succession 
Hence 

REGG£ldo),= TT£GG£V(J. 

RsGGEv/ua, Att. ttett-, arof, TO, A 
game at draughts : in plur. draught-men. 

ReGGEVTr/ptov, ov, to, an astronom- 
ical draught-board of the Aegyptians, 
on which Mercury is said to have 
played with Selene, and won five 
days, v. Ruhnk. Tim. : from 

Reggevttjp, fjpog, 6,=sq. 

RsGGEVTTjg, ov, 6, (ttegoevu) a 
draught-player, Plat. Polit. 292 E ; ap- 
plied to divine Providence, Id. Legg. 
903 D. 

REGGEVTLKOg, 7], OV, Att. 7CETT-, fit 
for draught -playing (TzeoGOL), skilled 
therein, 6 7Z.=TT£GG£VT7]g, Plat. Rep. 

333 B: 7] -K7J (SC. T£XV7]),=zTT£GO£ia, 

Id. Gorg. 450 D ; so, to tt., Id. Charm 
174 B : from 

ReGGEVO), Att. TTETT-, (iTEGGOg) ti, 

play at draughts, Plat. Rep. 487 B ; v 
sub TTEGGog : proverb., tvxt] dvu nai 
ku-tu to, uvdpuTTEta ttettevel, fortune 
plays at draughts with human affairs, 
Philo. 

iRsGGLvoEig, £VTog,= ReoGivovg. 
iREGGtvovvTiog. a, ov, of Pessinus, 
Hdn. 

iRe GGivowTig, idog, rj, of Pessinus, 
Pessinuntian, appell. of Cybele, Strab. 
p. 469. 

iREGGtvovg, ovvTog, 7) and 6, Pes- 
sinus, a large commercial city of 
Phrygia, later reckoned in Galatia. 


IIETA 

celebrated for the worship of Cybele, 
Strab. p. 567. 

ILeggov, Att. tvettov, ov, to, a 
draught-board,— d(3aKL0V, called tvev- 
Tiypa/j/jov by Soph. Fr. 381, because 
it was divided by five lines both ways, 
and. so into thirty-six squares : the 
middle line cross-wise was called 
iepa ypajijifj (cf. ypafj.jj.7j III).— On 
the nature of the game, v. Diet. An- 
tiqq. s. v. Latrunculi. 

YLeggovo/jecj, €>, (7VEGGog,V£fJcj III. 
2) to set the tveggo'l in order for play- 
ing : generally, to arrange, dispose, 
Aesch. Supp. 13. 

HsGOoiTOLeofiai, as mid., to make 
and apply a TVEGGog to one's self. 

IIES20'2, Att. Trerroc, ov, b, an 
oval-shaped stone for playing a game 
like our draughts ; USU. in plur., as it 
is found so early as Od., tveggolgi Ov- 
ubv irepKov 1, 107; cf. Hdt. 1, 94, 
Pind. Fr. 95, 4, Soph. Fr. 380, Eur., 
etc.; tvettuv dsGtg, Plat. Rep. 333 
B : — proverb., tvettuv biiiTjv fieraTt- 
6evai, Plut. 2, 1068 C— 2. also the 
board on which it was played ; cf. tveg- 
gov. — 3. oi tveggo'l, the place in which 
the game was played, also the game 
itself, Eur. Med. 68 ; for which usu. 
TreGceta or TvsGGEVfia was used. — II. 
a kind oi plug of linen, resin, wax, etc., 
mixed with medicinal substances to 
be introduced into the uterus, etc., a 
pessary, Gels. 5, 21. — 2. any oval body, 
7T. ek /j.o?iv$6ov, App. Mithr. 31.— III. 
in architecture, a cubic mass of 
building to support the piers of 
arches, Strab. (Perh. akin to Lat. 
tessera, tessella, like iXLGvpiq to TEG- 
Gapsg.) 

TIE'SSQ, Att. tvettu (with later 
collat. form ttetvtu) : fut. tveiLiu : pf. 
pass. 7T£iTs/Lifj.ai, inf. TVETvsQOaL : Horn, 
uses only pres. Orig. signf., to soften, 
make soft ; and so, — I. of the sun, to 
soften, ripen, Od. 7, 119: (hence, tve- 
tvuv, tvetvulvo, etc.). — II. in artificial 
ways, to boil, like sipu : hence in genl. 
to cook, dress, Hdt. 2, 37 ; 8, 137, Ar. 
Plut. 1126, etc.: also, expressly, to 
bake, like otttuu, uprovc, Ar. Ran. 
505, cf. Plat. Rep. 372 B (but v. sub 
ketttoc) : — mid., tveggegOol 7C£/ifJ.ara, 
to cook one's self cakes, Hdt. 1, 160: 
(hence TVEfjjja, TVOTvdg, tvotvovov, dp- 
TOTVonog). — 3. to make to ferment. — III. 
of the action of the stomach, to di- 
gest, like Lat. coquere, concoquere, Plut. 
2, 917 D ; opp. to naTEpyd&Gdai (to 
chew), Id. Eumen. 11 : hence, — 2. 
metaph., xoaov tveggelv, to stomach, 
i. e. smother one's wrath, II. 4, 513 ; 
9, 561, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4. 5, 10; so, 
Kr/dsa 7f., II. 24, 617, 639 ; dAyea, Phi- 
let. 1 : — but, yspa TVEGGEfisv, to feed 
on one's honours, brood over them, en- 
joy them, II. 2, 237 ; so, uklvSvvov 
aiuva tveggelv, to lead a sodden life 
of ease, Pind. P. 4, 330, cf. e^jd : j3s- 
Aog tveggelv, to have a dart in one to 
brood over or to take care of, II. 8, 513. 
(The root no doubt is nEn-, as ap- 
pears from the collat. form tvetv-tu, 
and the deriv. Tvoiv-avov : it occurs 
in the Sanscr. pach, and prob. is akin 
to gijj-tj. Is not also Lat. coquo the 
same, by the same change of tv into 
c or qu, that occurs in cttttoc equus, 
nuc Ktic, etc. ? Cf. our bake, Phryg. 
3eko£.) 

TLegljv, part. aor. of tvltvtcj, Horn. 
Herd or ttetcl, Aeol. for [ietu, cf. 
ireda. 

TiiraKvov, ov, t6,=tt£tclxvov. 
HerdTiELOv, ov, to, poet, for tvETa- 
lov, Nic. Th. 629. [d] 

+17era/lic, ag, ij, Petalia, a rocky 


IIETA 

island at the entrance of the Euripus, 
Strab. p. 444. 

UeTaTit^o), (ttetclXov) to banish by 
petalism. — II. the signf., to put forth 
or drop leaves, only in Hesych. 

UsTaAig vc, 7), a full-grown sow, 
Achae. ap. Ath. 376 A : v. ttetuTioc II. 

JleTuTitGfzoc, ov, 6, (7rera/U'Cw) pe- 
talism, a mode of banishing citizens 
practised in Syracuse, just like the 
0GTpaKiGjj.bg of Athens, except that 
their name was written on olive-leaves 
instead of pot-sherds, Diod. ; v. Herm. 
Pol. Ant. $ 66, 13, Niebuhr Rom. 
Hist. 1, n. 1119. — The same custom 
also existed in Athens, v. sub ek^va- 
Xo(popEco. 

TIetuXltic, idog,fj,= (j)VAALTLg, Nic. 
Th. 864. 

Uetuaov, ov, to, indat. pi. tvetoa- 
gi as well as TVETuAotg, Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 56 Anm. 13 n. : the Ion. form 
7xetti?mv, first in Hes. Sc. 289 : — a 
leaf, usu. in plur., 11. 2, 312, Od. 19, 
520, etc., Eur. Hel. 245, etc.; but 
rare in prose, though used by Xen. 
An. 5, 4, 12, Cyn. 9, 15 -.—velkeuv 
TXETaka, contentious votes, (cf. TVETa- 
ALGfibg), Pind. I. 6 (7), 91.— II. a leaf 
or plate of metal : hence of the High- 
priests' mitre, in LXX, and Eccl. 
(Strictly neut. from TVETalog.) 

UETuX07T0Lbg,bv,(7T£Tal0V, TVOLECo) 
making leaves of metal, a gold-beater. 

HetuXoc, 7], ov, Ion. ttetvIoc, (tte- 
TUVVVjii) outspread, broad, flat, Anth. 
P. 9, 226 ; usu. in compd. euttetuXoc. 
— II. metaph. of young animals, full- 
grown, iiogxol, etc., Ath. 376 A : 7) 
TT£Td?<,r], a young girl, Anth. 

TlETuTiovpybc, bv, — TVETaAOTVOtbg, 
Clem. Al. 

HeT&Abu, to, (ttetclIov) to make into 
leaves. — II. to cover with metal-plates, 
as gold, etc. 

IlETuld)dTJC:, Eg, (TCETokoV, Eidoc) 
leaf-like, Lyc. — II. flaky, in flakes, 
Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 

ilETuTiuGLC, fj, (ttetclAou II) a cov- 
ering with gold, [a] 

TlETdTiOTbc, 7j, ov, (ttetoXoo)) leaf- 
shaped. 

TlE-d/j-at, = TTETOfiai, Pind. P. 8, 
129, N. 6, 81, and in later prose, cf. 

SUb TXE.TOjJ.Q-L. 

UeTuvvvfii and -vvu, lengthd. from 
the root nET- (cf. sub fin.) : f. ttb- 
tugu [u], Att. ttetu : aor. ettetugcl, 

Ep. TVETUGGCL, etc. : pf. pass. TXETTTd- 

/llcll, also TrE7VETa.Gfj.aL, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
1, 62, Luc. Somn. 29): aor. pass. 
ETVETaGdTjv : of which tenses Horn, 
uses only aor. act. (both in common 
and Ep. form), with pf., plqpf., and 
aor. pass. To spread out, unfold, un- 
furl, iGTia, TTETvla, II. 1, 480 ; 5, 195 : 
TV. x £ iP £ > t0 stretch out both arms, to 
embrace a person, II. 13, 549 ; tlv'l, 
towards one, 11. 4, 523 : metaph., 6v- 
fjbv TVETuaat, to open one's heart, Od. 
18, 159. — In pf. pass., to be spread on 
all sides, aldpr), aiyhrj 'He?iIov tvetvto,- 
rai, Od. 6, 45, II. 17, 371 ; part, pf., 
spread wide, opened wide, of folding 
doors, TvvXai TV£TVTajj.£vat, II. 21, 531, 
cf. Od. 21, 50; later, TVETVTafJEVov 
Kcoag, Ap. Rh. 2, 405 ; TVETVTafJEvciL 
TVEpl TEKva, Opp. C,3, 106— In II. 1, 
351, Zenodot. read x eL P a ^ uvenvTag ; 
and in Parmen. Fr. v. 18, is found a 
part. aor. dvaTVTaiiEvog, having opened, 
which arose from a confusion with 
TVETOfJCiL. — Poet, collat. forms tvltvuu, 
tvltv7]/lli, and, but very late, tvetuco. 
(From the same root come TviraXog, 
TVETaAov, and prob. Lat. pateo, patu- 
lus. — Weto/jcll, TVETafjai, are prob. 
akin, to spread the wings, fly, the op- 


nETH 

: posite being expressed by tvtvggcj 
; Perh. also from notion of being ex> 
tended, falling flat, tvltvtq (HET-), 

TVEGOV/Jat.) 

JlETdofiat, pres. in later prose for 
! TVETOfjat, Lob. Phryn. 581. 
I nerdc^oc, r), bv, flying, made for 
j flying, [a] 

Hetuglov, ov, -6, dim from irira- 
\ Gog, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176 B. [d] 

H£TUGLT7]g, OV, 6, (TVETCLGOg) aplant 
with a broad leaf like a hat, a kind of 
colts-foot, tussilago petasites, Linn., 
Diosc. 4, 108. 

~n.ETa.Gfja, aTog, to, (tvetuvvv/lii) 
any thing spread: in plur. hangings, 
carpets, Aesch. Ag. 909. 

IlETdGog, ov, b, (jvETavvv/ji) a 
spreading or broad-brimmed hat used 
for protection against the sun and 
rain, chiefly by shepherds, hunters, 
etc., and esp. by e^t](3ol, with the 
X^a/jvg : in this dress their tutelary 
god Mercury was usu. represented 
Ath. 537 F, cf. Muller Archaol. d 
Kunst, § 380, 3 : hence, as the badge 
of the palaestra, vtvo tveto.gov dystv, 
to make one practise gymnastics, 2 
Maccab. 4, 12.— On its various kinds 
and shapes, v. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. Pi- 
leus. — II. from its shape, a broad um- 
bellated leaf e. g. of the lotus, Theo- 
phr. ; and coltsfoot : also the umbel oi 
umbelliferous plants : — cf-. TVETaGtTTjg. 
In botanical signf., also j) TVETUGog, 
Theophr., etc. 

UsTaGubr/g, Eg, (TVETOLGog, eldog) 
like TVETaGtTTjg, hat-shaped : esp. ot 
plants, with umbellated leaves or flowers, 
Phanias ap. Ath. 371 D. 

Tl£TdG(dv, uvog, b, a fore-quarter of 
pork, a ham, Lat. petaso. 

JlsTavpl^o), f. -lgo), (TVETavpov) to 
dance on a rope. Hence 

TiETavpiGjibg, ov, b, a rope-dance . 
metaph., tt. Tr/g Tvxrjg, Plut. 2 
498 C. 

TLsTavpiGTTjp, i}pog, 6,=sq., Ma 
netho. 

TlETavpLGTijg, oil, b, a rope-dancer, 
Lat. petaurista. 

ILsTavpov or TVETevpov, ov, to, a 
pole or perch for fowls to roost at 
night, Ar. Fr. 667, Theocr. 13, 13, in 
form tvetevpov : hence any pole, spar, 
plank, Lyc. — II. a stage for rope 
dancers: generally, a platform, stage, 
Polyb. 8, 6, 8. (Prob. from Txibav 
pog, Aeol. for /jsTsupog.) 

TLsTaxvov, ov, to, {iVETdvvvfiL) a 
broad, flat cup, Alex. Drop. 1 : also 
written TVETanvov or -rvaTaicvov. 
Hence 

UsTaxvoG), ti, to spread out, expand. 
In pass., metaph., to boast, play the 
braggart, Ar. Fr. 279. 

TlETda), very late form of pres. foi 

TVETUWVjLL. 

TlETEELvbg, 7j, bv, poet, for tvetei 
vbg. 

TlETSTjvbg, 7j, bv, Ep. lengthd. form 
for TVETTjvbg, q. vi, Horn. 

TlETELvbg, f}, bv, Att. for TVETTjvbg 
Aesch. Theb. 1020, Eur. Rhee. 515, 
cf. Pors. Hec. Praef. p. vii ; but also 
in Theogn. 1097, and Hdt. 1, 140 ; 2, 
123, and v. 1. 3, 106.— Cf. TVETTjvbg. 

HsTEvpov, OV, TO,— TVETavpOV,q.V. 

■fUETELJV, uvog, 7], Peteon, a small 
town of Boeotia near Haliartus, II. 2, 
500; Strab. p. 410, who places it in 
the territory of Thebes. 

UlsTEug, u> and tio, b, Peteils, son 
of Orneus, father of Menestheus, ex- 
pelled from Attica by Theseus, II. 2, 
552 ; Plut. Thes. 32\ 

■fTLETTjAia, ag, i), Petelia, a city 0/ 
Lucania in Italy, Strab. p. 254. 

1175 


HE TO 


IIETP 


IIETP 


llerifiaag tcapicivog, 6, a kind of 
crab, prob. from ttetuvvv/j,i, from its 
outspread claws, Ael. N. A. 7, 30. 

TLett/Aov , ov, to, Ion. for TTETdAov, 
esp. of the stalks of corn, Hes. Sc. 
289, usu. in plur. 

TLeT7]?„oc, tj, ov, Ion. for TTETalog, 
outspread, stretched at ease, hence rest- 
ing, km gkeAeeggl ttettjAov, kneeling, 
Arat. 271. 

TLsTTjvog, t), ov, Ep. lengthd. ttete- 
rjvbg (like nereetvog for irereivog), as 
always in Horn., and then shortd. 
again, TTTTjvog, q. v. (TTETOfxai) :—able 
to fly, ivinged, flying, as a general 
epith. of birds, bpvLduv ttete7]vC)v 
edvea, II. 2, 459 ; and absol., ttetetj- 
vd, birds, fowls, aLE~6c...TS?>.Ei6raTog 
TTETET/vCtv, II. 8, 247, etc. ; so rd tte- 
ttjvu. fowls, Hdt. 3, 306— 2. of young 
birds, fledged, Trupoc ttetevvu. jeve- 
adat, Od. 16, 218— Cf. the Att. form 
tcetelvoc : — Thorn. M. p. 765, is perh. 
right in rejecting TTETTjvbg, in Att. ; 
cf. Jac. A. P. p. 126, 535, Bockh v. 1. 
Pind. N. 3,77(140). (Festus connects 
It with petna, pesna, penna.) 

tlTenv77c, ov, 6, Petines, a com- 
mander of the Persians, Arr. An. 1, 
12, 8. 

iHsTiGig, b, Petisis, a prefect of 
Alexander the Great in Aegypt, Arr. 
An. 3, 5, 2. 

Heroloai, Dor. for TTEGovcai, aor. 
2 part, of TTiVTu, Pind. 

IIE'TOMAI, dep. mid., impf. ette- 
TOfzr/v, ETzrb^rjV : f. 7TET7]G0fiai, Ar. 
Pac. 77, in Att. prose usu. shortd. 
Trrrjo-ofjiaL : — syncop. aor. kizTOjiriv, 
inf. TCTEodat ; but freq. also EKTUfi-nv, 
inf. TTTuadaL, with Ep. subj. TTTrjTai 
for TTTurai, II. 15, 170 (as if from lie- 
racial, v. infra) ; also an aor. of act. 
form ettttjv, inf. nTTjvai, part. 7rrdc 
(as if from iTTTrjfzt, which is never 
found), first in compd. e^ettttj, Hes. 
Op. 98, and freq. in late writers : pf. 
TTETTTTfuci, only in Gramm., for the 
Att. always use TTETTOTTiiiai (v. ttotu- 
Oftac) : aor. pass. ETTET&odnv, first in 
Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 12, and Luc, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 582. — Horn, uses the 
pres., impf, and once, (II. 4, 126) inf. 
aor. — The only pres. used in strict 
Att. is TTETo/xat : the pres. TTETap.ai, 
used by Pind. and late writers (v. sub 
voc), prob. never occurs in good Att., 
Pors. Eur. Med. 1, Dind. Ion 90, etc. ; 
and iTTTUfiai (q. v.), first occurs in 
later prose. — Cf. the lengthd. forms 
iroTaofj.at, TTOTuofiat. 

Orig. signf. (resting on its connex- 
ion with KETavvvut), to spread the 
wings to fly, hence usu. to fly, of birds, 
Horn., Hdt., etc. ; hence of arrows, 
stones, javelins, etc., II. 13, 140 ; 20, 
99 ; and of any quick motion, to fly, 
dart, rush, of men, II. 23, 372, etc.; of 
horses, /iugti^ev 6' sAdav, to) 6' ovk 
clekovte TT£T£adr)v, II. ; of chariots, 
Hes. Sc. 308 ; of dancers, Eur. Cycl. 
71 ; of the oar, Id. Hel. 673 ; ttetov, 
fly ! i. e. make haste, Ar. Lys. 321, 
cf. 55 :— of a departing soul, ek fiEAs- 
uv dvjj.be tttuto, II. 23, 880.— II. me- 
taph., of young children, ov6ettu jia- 
Kpdv Tr-toddi oOevovtec, Soph. O. T. 
17. — 2. to be on the wing, flutter, Lat. 
mlitare, hence, 7F. e£ eXttiouv, Pind. 
P. 8, 129; 7T. eattiglv, Soph. O. T. 
486 : E<j)' ETEpov tt., to fly off to ano- 
ther, of inconstant people, Ar. Eccl. 
B99 : — bpvic ttet6[1£voc, a bird ever on 
'he wing, proverb, of fickle people, Ar. 
Vv. 169 ; so, TCETOfiEvbv riva dcunEic, 

you are chasing a butterfly,' Plat, 
hiuthyphr. 4 A ; cf. iroravbc, rrrnvog. 
-3. to fly abroad, of fame, lZ£T4Tai 
1176 


tt)Ao6ev avruv bvojia, volitat per ora, 
Pind. N. 6, 81.— III. c. ace, TrrduE- 
voc vbrifia, flying in mind, Pind. Fr. 
87, 3 ; like fiatvsiv Trbaa. (On the 

rOOt, V. SUb TTETUVVVfll.) 

YLetovteggi, Aeol. for ttegovgl, 
dal. plur. part. aor. 2 of tt'lttto, 
Pind. 

^UETOGlpic, b, Petosiris, an Aegyp- 
tian philosopher and astrologer, Anth. 
P. 11, 164; cf. Juvenal 6, 577. 

nE'TPA, ag, 77, Ion. and Ep. tte- 
rprj, a rock, generally, whether peaked 
or ridged, Lat. petra, tt. aiyi7ai\), t)?u- 
(3a~oc, a'tTreta, Aig, AiGGa, Horn. ; 
when in or by the sea, a ledge or shelf 
of rock (cf. jotpac), hence of the 
beach, AEtog TtErpduv, free from rocks, 
Od. 5, 443 : — then, freq. in all authors. 
— There is no example in good au- 
thors of rcirpa, in the signf. of TTE- 
Tpog, for a single stone : for even in 
Od. 9, 243, 484, Hes. Th. 675, Pind. 
P. 1, 42, TTETpaL are not loose stones, 
but masses of living rock torn up and 
hurled, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. TjALBa- 
Tog : — TTETpnyAa^vprj, a hollow rock, 
i. e. a cave, II. 2, 88 ; so, diarofiog tt., 
a rock with double entrance, i. e. a 
cave, Soph. Phil. 16, cf. 937 ; but.Tre- 
rpa can hardly be said to be a cave 
simply, as appears to Elmsl. Med. 
1326. — II. On ovk Ltto Spvbg oi>(5' drro 
TTETprig, v. sub dpvg : — as a symbol of 
firmness, Od. 17, 463 ; of hardheart- 
edness, Valck. Hipp. 305. Cf. tte- 
rpog. 

■\HE~pa, ag, t), Petra, a village near 
Corinth, Hdt. 5, 92.-2. rr/c 'Pyyivrjg, 
in Thuc. 7, 35,= AEVKOTTETpa. — 3 7) 
ruv Na(3aTa.LG)V, a large city of Ara- 
bia, Strab. p. 776 : hence oi liErpalot, 
the inhab. of Petra, Id. p. 729. 

UsTpalog, a, ov, (TTETpa) of a rock, 
cult], Hes. Op. 587 ; living on or among 
the rocks, "ZkvAAv, Od. 12, 231 ; bpvtg, 
Aesch. Fr. 291, 3 ; NvjuQai tt., rock- 
Nymphs, Eur. El. 805 ; rd tv. rdv 
IxdvSiuv, rock-fish, Lat. saxatiles pis- 
ces, Theopomp. (Com.) Phin. 1, ubi v. 
Meineke. — 2. of rock, rocky, rd(j)og jr., 
Soph. El. 151, cf. sub dyKuXrj : tt. 
dsipdg, xduv, uvrpa, Trag. — II. Ue- 
rpalog, b, epith. of Neptune in Thes- 
saly, as he who clave the rocks of 
Tempi, and drained Thessaly, Pind. 
P. 4, 245:— fand— 2. TlETpata, 7j, a 
daughter of Oceanus, Hes. Th. 357. 

UlETpalog, ov, b, Petraeus, a cen- 
taur, Hes. Sc. 185. — As masc. pr. n., 
Polyb. ; Plut. ; etc. — II. as adj. : v. 
nerpa (3). 

TLErpdnrig, Eg, gen. Eog, {ttetpcl) hard 
as rock, dub. in Orph. Lith. 228. [d] 

TlETpnyEvqg, Eg, { Ttirpa, *yivu ) 
rock-born, Anth. 

UsTprjdbv, (iTETpa) adv., like rock, 
Luc. Tim. 3. 

TlETprjEcg, eogcl, ev, (ttetpo) rocky, 
in Horn, always epith. of countries, 
Av?ug, Uvduv, KaTivduv, II. ; y?Mq>v 
TTETpr/EV, Hes. Op. 531. 

tHerp^i'oc, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Petreius, Strab. p. 161. 

TlETpnpEcpTjg, sg, ( trirpa, spstpu ) 
o'er-arched with rock, uvrpov, Aesch. 
Pr. 300, Eur. Cycl. 82. 
~TteTp?'jpr}g, sg, (wsTpa, *dpo ?) of 
rock, rocky, crsyac. Soph. Phil. 1262. 

UetplSlov, ov, to, dim. from tte- 
Tpa. [I] 

YlETpidiog, a, ov, poet, forsq., Anth. 
P. 9, 570. [I] 

UsTpivog, 7}, ov, (TTETpa) of rock, 
rocky, bpog, Hdt. 2, 8 ; ko'ltt], Soph. 
Phil. 160 ; bxOog, detpdc, etc., Eur. ; 
— cf. x^tvbg. 

Her/3401', ov. to an herb. pern, ire- 


TpooHivov. [i in Nic. Fr. 5, 2 ; but 
Schneid. reads TtETpalov.'] 

TLetpo(3uteu, u, to climb or frequent 
rocks, Diod. 2, 6, Strab. : from 

UETpofidTvg, ov, b, {rzETpa, f3aiv(o) 
one who climbs rocks, App. Civ. 4, 56. 

UETp6j3?i7jTog, ov, (ttetpcl, jSdA/lw) 
thrown at, pelted with stones. — 2. very 
late, vsfypovg tt., suffering from the 
stone. 

TlETpofioTiEU, (J, ( TTE-po^6?^og) to 
throw stones. Hence 

IlETpoBoMa, ag, t), a stoning, Xen. 
An. 6, 6, 15 ; and 

~n.ETpojSo?uiibg, 7], ov, fit for throw- 
ing stones, tt. opyava, the Lat. balis- 
tae, Polyb. 5, 99, 7. 

ILeTpo(3o?uG/j,bg, ov, b, a throwing 
stones at, stoning, late. 

Tl£Tpo(3b?i,og, ov, (TTETpa, (3dA2,<j) 
throwing stories, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 12,— • 
2. as subst., 6 tt., the Lat. balista. 
Polyb. 5, 4, 6, etc. 

TlETpoyEvrjg, £g,— TT£Tpriy£V7]g. 

IlETpodvfiuv, ov, (TTETpa, 6vo)) 
haunting rocks. \y\ 

TlETpOKOlTOg, OV, (TTETpa, KOLTTj) 

lying or sleeping in a rock, Anth. 

TlETpoKOTTEU), to, to dash in pieces 
against a rock. 

UlETponopioi, ov, oi, the Petroco- 
rii, a people of Aquitanic Gaul, Strab. 
p. 190. 

TlETpOKVAlGT7jg, OV, 6, (TTETpa, KV- 

a'lv&co) aroller of rocks or stoiies, Strab. 

YiETpoTToda, ag, 7), (iTETpa, ttouu) 
a making or using of stones, stonework, 
Callix. ap. Ath. 205 F. 

UsTpop'p'lcpTjg, ig, (TTETpa, /5tVr(j) 
hurled from a rock, tt. davEtv, Eur. 
Ion 1222. 

TlETpbpvTog, ov, (TTETpa. jHu) flow- 
ingfrom a rock, Orph. H. 50, 9. 

IIE'TPOS, ov, b, a piece of rock, a 
stone, and thus distinguished from TTE- 
Tpa ; in Horn., used by warriors, Ad- 
Ceto TTETpov (idp/uapov bnpiQEVTa, II. 
16, 734 ; fiaAuv jUvAoEibti Trerpcj, II. 
7, 270, etc. (never in Od.) : so in 
Pind., 'e6lke ttet P u, O. 10 (11), 86; 
vc(pdg TTETpov, Aesch. Fr. 182 ; tte- 
TpoLGL AEVGQfjvaL, Soph. O. C. 436 : 
^dX)i£Lv TTETpov ox TTETpcj, Eur.Andr. 
1128, 1153: ev ttetoolgl TTETpov ev- 
rpi,8uv, to produce fire, Soph. Phil. 
296 : — proverb., iravTa KtvrjGaL tte 
Tpov, Eur. Heracl. 1002, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 843 A :— but, — 2. it is some- 
times used for TTETpa, as, QopiKiogir., 
KaTrjp£(p7)g tt., where caves are spoken 
of, Soph. O. C, 1595, Phil. 272; cf. 
sub TTETpa. — In later poets also 7) tte- 
Tpog, like 7) lldog, Jac. A. P. p. 327. 
■ — The prose word is ?udvg. 

fUsTpog, ov, 6,Pelrus, Peter, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 579 : esp. appell. 
of the distinguished apostle, whose 
name was Simon, N. T. 

UlETpoGUKa, 7), Petrosaca, a town 
of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 12, 4. 

TLETpoGEAlvLTTjg, ov, 6, olvog, wine 
of TTETpoGEAivov, Diosc. : from 

TlETpoGEAivov, ov, to, a plant, rock 
parsley, Diosc. 3, 77. 

ILETpOTO/UOg, OV, ("TTETpog, T€flV(S) 

cutting stones, like "kaorbfiog, Anth. 
Plan. 221 : as subst., a stone-cutter : 
but,— II. proparox., TTETpoTo/uog, ov, 
pass, cut or hewn in stone. 

HETpo<j>ii7/g, Eg, (TTETpog, <pvo) grow- 
ing upon rocks, TroAVTTOvg, Pseudo 
Phocyl. 44 : — to TT£Tpo<j>V£g, a plant, 
Diosc. 

UsTpoo), u. (TTETpog) to turn into 
stone, petrify, Lye — II. in pass., to be 
stoned, Eur. Or. 564 ; TTETpovfiEvoz 
davEtv, lb. 946. 

TLeTpud7]g, eg, (rriTpa, eldog) likt 


flETK 

roctc or stone, rocky, stony, like 7T£- 
rpalog, Plat. Rep. 612 A ; tt. /carw- 
ouf, of a grave, Soph. Ant. 774, cf. 
948. 

TLerpueig, eaaa, £v,—TTETpTj£tg. 

Tierpufia, arog, to, {mrpou) petri- 
faction. — il. "Kevgluo ireTpu/xart 6a- 
veIv, to die by stoning, Eur. Or. 50, 
442. 

lierpuv, uvog, 6, a rocky or stony 
place, Inscr. 

fUerpuvLog, ov,6,Petronius, Rom. 
pr. n., Strab. p. 788. 

Tlerpupofyoc, ov,= Tr£Tprjp£<pt)g. 

tllerra, Tj, Petta, daughter of king 
Nanus in Massilia, Ath. 576 B. 

TLette'ui, -evfj,a, -evrrjg, -evu, Att. 
for rreaaeta, etc., qq. v. 

TlETTlKOg, Tj, OV, {TtEOa(S) = TCE1ZTL- 

Kog, dub. in Theophr. 

TlETTog , 6, Att. for TTEGGog. 

IlETTovyKtov, ov, to, five ounces, 
Lat. quincunx, Epich. p. 5. 

IIerrv/cfa,ra,= 7rirra/f£C,ap. Moer. 

TLettu, Att. for tveggu. 

\U.Evdr],7], {TiEv6o[J.at)—7Z£VGLg, ap. 
Hesych. 

TlEvdrjV, rjvog, 6, an inquirer, a spy, 
Luc. Alex. 23, 37, Arr. 

TlEvdo/Liai, poet. pres. for the prose 
Tcvvddvofiat (q. v.), freq. in Horn, 
(who uses the common form only 
twice in Od.), once in Hes. Th. 463, 
in Pind P. 4. 66, 193 ; and sometimes 
in Trag., as Aesch. 617, 988, Soph. 
O. T. 604. etc. : hence fut. TTEVGO/iat, 
perh. also irEvaovjiai, Aesch. Pr. 
988 : pf. TTETcvafxat. Hence 

TIevOg), ovg, t), tidings, news, Aesch. 
Theb. 370. 

TlEvicueig, Dor. for 7TEVKT/£ig, Soph. 

^TlEVKaXiEg, ol, v. TLevKavsEg. 

TlEVKaXiog, a, ov,=%7jpog, only in 
Hesych. 

Uev Koktiiog, tj, ov, Homeric word, 
which however only occurs in II. 8, 
366 ; 14, 165 ; 15, 81 ; 20, 35, in the 
phrase, ^psal TTEVKail/xrjGt, and so 
in Hes. Fr, 33 : usu. referred to ttev- 
KTj, as denoting a sharp, piercing intel- 
lect ; but others, as Buttm. (Lexil. 
s. v. kxETTEVKrig) rightly explain it by 
the old gloss, Trvicivog, irvKvog, of 
which TTEvicuTitfiog, is merely a length- 
ened form, 7T. fpivEg being— ttvklv at 
fyphsg, for which v. sub nvKtvog : so, 

TTpaiTLOEOCLV dpTipOTa TC £V Ka"kt[J,7) G LV , 

Orac. ap. Diog. L. 1, 30. Cf. nv'uvog, 

■fUsviiavieg, ol, the Peucanes, a 
people of India, Dion. P. 1143 more 
correctly TlEVKaleEg. 

TLevkeS&vov, ov, to, a bitter, um- 
belliferous plant, like our hog's-fennel 
or sulphur-wort, Theophr.: — also, 7) 

TZEVKEOaVOg. 

UsvicEduvog, ov, epith. of war, tcto- 
TiEfzoto [isya GTo/ua 7X£VKE8avoZo, the 
huge maw of bitter, or rather keen, 
\eart-piercing war, II. 10, 8 (v. ttevkt/, 
.in., and Tutcpog) ; it. OdXaaaa, Opp. 
H. 2. 33. 

iUEVKEtdrig, ov, 6, son of Peuceus, 
a centaur, Hes. Sc. 185. 

■fUeviceha, ov, tu, Peucela, a city 
of India, Arr. Ind. 1, 8. 

ITlEVKehaLOTLg, tdog, 7), PeucelaStis, 
a district of India, Arr. Ind. 4. 11, 
with v. 1. TlEVKs'kaLrjTig, An. 4, 22, 7 : 
in Strab. TlevKohaiTig. — 2. = foreg v 
Arr. An. 4, 28, 6. 

iUEvii£VTlvog,—TliK£VTlvog, Dion. 
P. 361. 

iUzviCEOTrjg, ov, 6, Peucestes, son 
of Macartatus, a Macedonian, Arr. 
An. 3, 5, 5: Plut. Eum. 14. 

■fllevKETca, ag, tj, Peucetia, a prov- 
ince of Apulia from the Aufidus to 


rtE$A 

Brundisium ; ol TIevketloi, the inhab. 
of Peucetia, Strab. p. 277. 

■fUsvKETiog, ov, 6, Peucetius, son of 
Lycaon, in myth, said to have led a 
colony from Arcadia to Italy with his 
brother Oenotrus, Apollod. 3, 8, 1. 

nET'KH, Tjg, 7), the fir, Lat. picea, 
II. 11, 494; 23, 328, Hes., etc.; dis- 
tinguished from the eIutt] and irlrvg, 
Plat. Legg. 705 C, Plut. 2, 676 A, cf. 
Theophr., Lob. Phryn. 397.— II. any 
thing made from the wood or resin of the 
tcevkt], a torch of fir-wood, Aesch. Ag. 
288, Soph. O. T. 214, etc. : a wooden 
writing-tablet, Eur. I. A. 39, etc. — 
(Buttm., Lexil. s. v. hxeizEVKTjg, makes 
it very prob., that the radic. notion of 
iTEVKTj is not, as usu. supposed, that 
of bitterness, but of sharp -pointedness ; 
the fir being so called either from its 
pointed shape or from its spines. 
The same root appears in rctxpog, 
Lat. pugo, pungo, and our pike, peak; 
and this enables us to determine more 
accurately the signf. of nEVKsdavog, 
EXenevKTjg and TteptiTEVKTjg, words in 
which the signf. of bitter is out of the 
question, and only that of keen, pierc- 
ing appears. From ttevkt], moreover, 
comes Tc'icoa, ntTTa, as the produc- 
tion of the tree ; whence, again, m- 
Tvg, pinus, as also Lat. pix, our pitch.) 

^TIevkt], rig, 7), Pcuce {fir -island), an 
island at the mouth of the Ister, 
Strab. p. 301, etc. : ol Uevkt/voi and 
TLevkivoc, the inhab. of Peuce. 

TlEvurjELg, Ecrcra, ev, Dor. TrevKUEtg, 
(7TEVK7J) grown with firs, ovpsa, Dion. 
P. 678. — 2. of fir or fir-wood, it. ana- 
log, Eur. Andr. 863 ; it. "HfrncTog, 
the fire of fir-torches, Soph. Ant. 123. 
— II. metaph. sharp, keen, piercing, sad, 
bTioXvyjiog, Aesch. Cho. 385 ; also, 
7r. KEVTpa, Opp. H. 2, 457 ; cf. 7reu- 
Ksdavog. 

*H£Vfcr}g, sg, — TCEVKEdavog, only 
found in compd. exetcev Kf)g. 

TlEVKivog, r/, ov, (ttevkt/) of from 
or made of fir or fir-wood, nr. icopftog, 
Eur. Hec. 575 ; ir. la/nirdg, Soph. 
Tr. 1198 ; 7T. ddtcpva, tears of the fir, 

1. e. the resinous drops that ooze 
from it, Eur.JMed. 1200. 

\TlEvno7MTLg , 77, v. sub TLEVKElatd- 
Tig, Strab. p. 698. 

TiEVCtg, Eog, rj, {TTEvdOjiai) an ask- 
ing, inquiry, question, Plut. 2, 614 D. — 

2. information : cf. TtvoTig. 
TlEvciia, aTog, to, rarer form for 

7VVGfJ.a. 

\U.£vaofj.aL,ixjit. oi tcw Bdvo[iai Mom. 

TkEvcTEov, verb. adj. of TT£vdo/j.ai, 
Trwddvojiai, one must learn or ask, 
Plat. Soph. 244 B. , 

TiEVGT7jp,'iipog,b,=TZ£VO'Trig. Hence 

TLEVGTTjpiog, a, ov, of or for inqui- 
ry : r/ TT£voTr)pia (sc. Ovata) a sacri- 
fice for learning the ivill of the gods, 
Eur. El. 835, ubi v. Seidl. 

UsvaTTig, ov, 6, (rrEvdo/Liai) an ask- 
er, inquirer. Hence 

TLsvGTtK.6g, 7), ov, fond of asking. 
Adv. -K&g, by way of question. 

UEVOTog, 7), ov, (7T£v8ofxat) asked 
after, learnt. 

TltyavTat, in Aesch. Ag. 374, prob. 
3 sing. pf. pass, from (patvu, q. v. : 
acc. to others, 3 plur. pf. pass, of 

*(j)£V0J. 

U£<pdadai, inf. pf. pass, of *<j)£vo, 
II. 24, 254. 

TL£<paGfj.£Vog, rj, ov, part. pf. pass, 
of (prjjii., said, spoken, II. 14, 127, though 
it might be referred to sq. 

Jl.E6aajj.Evog, 7], ov, part. pf. pass, 
of (j)aivcj. brought to light, made mani- 
fest, visible, declared. Solon 5, 71, 
Aesch. Pr. 843. Adv, -vug, mani- 


festly, declaredly, Lex ap. Lys. 117 
40. 

U£(paofX£vog, tj, ov, part. pf. pass, 
of *(j>£vu, slain, Lyc. 

TlE^EtaiiEvug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from (pEldojiat, forbearingly , sparingly. 

U.£(l)7]va, perf. from tyalvo. 

~n.E<pfjOOfj.at, poet. fut. pass, of §ai 
vo), II. 17, 155. 

TLsfyTjGOfjiai, poet.fut. pass, of *(p£vu, 
11. 13, 829; 15, 140. 

UE^tSio-dat, redupl. inf. aor. of 
<j)Eldofj.at, II. 21, 101 ; redupl. opt. 

7T£({li60LjJLTjV, Od. ; fut. TT£(f)t67]0'0/J.ai, 

UsQvaiog, a, ov,=6ovitc6g, Lyc. 
87. 

HsQVE, 7T£(pVE/Ll£V, 7T£(pVG)V, etc., V. 
SUb *(j)£V(0. 

iTl£<pvog, ov, 7j, Pephnus, a city on 
the coast of Laconia, and an island 
near, Paus. 3, 26, 2. 

TL£(j)o^7]/j,Evog, 77, ov, part. pf. pass, 
from (poftstj, II. : adv. -vtjg, timorously, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 25. 

TlefypaynEvag, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from • ippdaau, close-pressed, thickly, 
Joseph. 

Tl£(f>pdde, 3 sing. aor. Ep. rctypa- 
6ov, of (ppdfa, Horn, : Ep. inf. TtEcppd 
Seeiv and TrEcppadEjiEV, Od. 7, 49 ; 19 
477, Hes. Op. 764. 

illscppTjdd), 7/,= TL£fi<j>pr](~G). 

TLs^ptKa, pf. from typiooo), II. 

TLE(j)povT}fX£vug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from (ppovso), thoughtfully. 

TlEcppovTLGUEVog. adv. part. pf. pass, 
from (ppovTL^o, carefully, Strab. 

UsQvdai, Ep. 3 pi. pf. of (f>vcj i 
Horn., and Hes. [£>] 

TlE^vyjiEvog, tj, ov, part. pf. pass 
of (j}£vycj, Horn. 

Tl£<pvyu) or 7T£(j)vyyG), Aeol. pres. 
for (pEvyu, Alcae. 

Tls<pv£6T£g, nom. pl. part. pf. Ep. 
for 7t£(p£vy6T£g, from supposed pres. 
*(f>v^o),= (j)£vy(o, II. ; cf. <f>v£a. 

~U.E<pvK.d>g, part. pf. from Qvu : — 
hence, TCEtyvnoTug, adv., naturally, 
opp. to 7T£7T?iaGfi£vo)g, Arist. Rhet. 3, 
2, 4. 

JIe6vko, Ep. pres. formed from pf. 
7TE(l)VKa,= (f)Vto, hence ette^vkov, Hes. 
Op. 148, Th. 152, Sc. 76. [v] 

H£(j>v?Lay/u.£vog, tj, ov, part. pf. pass, 
from (j)vhdaGo, II. and Hes. — II. adv. 
-vcog, cautiously, Xen. An. 2, 4, 24, 
Dem. 83, fin. : — II. safely, Xen. Hip 
parch. 6, 2. 

YlE§vpji£vug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from (pvpu, indiscriminately, confused 
ly, M. Anton. 2, 11. 

Tl£<bvvZa, Ep. fern. part. pf. ofyva), 
II. 14,' 288. 

TlEcpvcjTEg, Ep. pl. part. pf. of <pvo, 
Od. 5, 477. 

Tl£il>ig, Ecog, 7), (tteggo, ttettto)) a 
cooking. — 2. a digesting, digestion, Lat. 
concoctio, Hipp., etc. ; joined with gt) 
ijjig, Plut. 2, 630 D.— 3. of wine,/er- 
mentation, lb. 656 A. 

TiE&drjg, Eg, (Ttiog, eldog) with a 
large 7riog, also TTEoLdijg, Luc. 

ft??, ion. (but not in Horn.) ktj, 
Dor. ttu: enclit. particle: — 1. of 
manner, in some way or other, somehow, 
Horn. ; in questions, at all, II. 6, 
378, 383 ; ovtcj ttt/, at all so, II. 24, 
373 ; so, Tijds irn, Thuc. ; £lirr]...uk- 
2,0, Plat. Prot. 354 E; 7) EYEig n?} 
uTJitj MyEtv, Id. Crat. 427 E : oft. 
joined with demonstr. and other pro 
nouns, to make their signf. more in- 
def., TavTu kt], Hdt. 5, 40, etc. ; Horn, 
sometimes adds it to the nepat. ovdi 
tcti ; so, ovtl Trn, Hes. Op. 105. — 2. of 
space, to some place, II. 3, 400, Od. 2, 
127 ; also, to any place, Od. 22, 25 , 
117"' 


irarA 


imrN 


11HAA 


generally, like Trot, but prob. not ia 
Att. prose ; cf. infra II. — 3. 7777 //ev..., 
77?) 6i..., now one way, now another, part- 
ly..., partly..., Xen. An. 3, 1, 12 ; here, 
there, Plut. : — (this is usu. written 7777 
uev..., irri 6s..., perispom., but 7777 
must be always interrog., Herm. Vig. 
n. 260 c). 

II. -ni), Ion. (but not in Horn.) kt), 
Dor. Tid : interrog. particle : — 1. of 
manner, how? Lat. qua ratione? Od. 

2, 364: hence also ivhy ? II. 10, 385; 
in Att. how ? Plat. Phaed. 76 B, Prot. 
353 C, etc. — 2. of space, which way ? 
Lat. qua ? and so sometimes like iral ; 
whither ? in Horn, the usu. signf. ; 
more rarely like ttov ; where ? as II. 
13, 307 ; in Att. it seems to fluctuate 
between both signfs., Pors. Hec. 1062; 
but v. sub TTOi. (As it is dat. of an 
obsol. *7rog, of which nog is adv., 
some write it 777? and Try, as Wolf in 
his Homer. Ed. 1804 : but no one has 
dared to write 779 for ttu, and Wolf 
returned to tttj, tct), as also to 67777.) 

~n.7iyu.fa, f. -aau, (7777777) to spring 
ox gush forth, Anth. Plan. 310.— II. c. 
acc. cognato, to gush forth with, vdiia 
us?A(jca mjyugei, Anth. P. 9, 404. 

illnyat, Qv, al, Dor. Tlayai, {the 
Springs) Pegae, a town of Megaris on 
the Halcyonium mare, now prob. 
Psato, Thuc. 1, 103; 4, 21; Strab. 
p. 380.— 2. a place in Arcadia, Paus. 
8, 44, 4. 

fUnyata, ag, ?/, Pegaea, a nymph, 
Paus. 6, 22, 7 : from 

Uip/aloc, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Ale. 99 : (7777777) :—from, at or near a 
well, tt. frtog, spring-water, Aesch. 
Ag. 901 ; xEpviilj, Eur. 1. c. ; tt. 
6og, a weight of water, Id. El. 108. 

TLjp/uvsXaiov , ov, to, {jrip/avov, 
fkatnv) oil of rue. 

Hnydvlfa, f. -tau, (ir?]yavov) to be 
like rue, Diosc. 

Tlnyuvlvog, f). ov, (Tajyavov) made 
of rue, Galen, [d] 

Hnydviov, ov, to, dim. from 77777a- 
vov . — II. a herb with fleshy leaves like 
rue, Theophr. Nic. Th. 531, Al. 49. [a] 

Tlip/dvLTng oivog, 6, wine flavoured 
with rue. 

Ur/yavoeig, eaoa, ev, made of rue, 
Nic. Al. 154 : from 

Hrjyuvov, ov, to, rue, (in Nic. frvTi), 
Lat. ruta) ; tt. k7]ttevt6v and bpetvbv, 
garden and wild rue: — proverb., ovd' 
tv gea'lvu ovd'iv Trrjydvu, i. e. scarce- 
ly at the beginning of a thing, because 
these herbs were planted for borders in 
gardens, Ar. Vesp. 480. (Prob. from 
7Tr/yvv/j.L, from its thick, fleshy leave*.) 
Hence 

TLijyavoGTrepiiov, ov, to, (aizip/ia) 
rue-seed, Geop. 

Hvyuvudng, eg, (elbog) like rue. 

linydg, ddog, i), (Trfjyvv/iL) any 
thing that has become thick or hard : 
esp., — 1 .= izaxvT}, irayeTog, hoar-frost, 
rime, Hes. Op. 503. — 2. (sub yfj), earth 
dried and hardened after rain : also, a 
rock, like Trayoc. 

TLnyuatov, ov, to, dim. from IL^ya- 
cog, Ar. Pac. 76. [d] 

iTlnyacig, idog, 77, Dor. Hay-, fem. 
adj. from sq., of or relating to Pegasus, 
7] H. Kprjvrj, the fountain of (produced 
by) Pegasus, i. e. Hippocrene, Mosch. 

3, 78. — II. Pegasis, a nymph, Qu. Sm. 
3, 301. 

Hrjyuaog, ov, b, Pegasus, a horse 
sprung from the blood of Medusa, 
and named from the springs {trnyal) 
of Ocean, near which she was killed, 
Hes. Th. 281, 325— Later writers 
make him the winged horse which 
Bellerophon rode when he slew Chi- 
1178 


maera ; and, then, the favourite of 
the Muses, under whose hoof the 
fountain Hippocrene {iiztzov Kpf/vTj) 
sprang up on Helicon. 

ll7]yeaiua?.?iog, ov, (nrf}yvvfii, fj.aX- 
2,6g) thick-fleeced, dpveiog, II. 3, 197 ; 
cf. 777776c. 

TlrjyeTog, ov, b—TrayeToc, Dion. P. 
667. 

nHTH', r)g, rj, Dor. irdyd, ag, a 
spring, well, Lat. fons, rarely in sing., as 
Aesch. Pers. 202 (cf. infra) ; in Horn, 
always in plur. of the source of rivers, 
rrriyat TTOTapLtiv, II. 20, 9, Od. 6, 124, 
so always in Hdt., as 1 , 189, etc. ; ex- 
pressly distinguished from npovvog, 
the spring, upovvtd 6' tnavov nalJafi- 
froo, Evda 6e Ttnyal dotal dva'LGGOVGL, 
■XI. 22, 147 : — metaph., nrjyal k?mv- 
fiuTuv, daupvuv, the source or fount 
of tears, i. e. the eyes, Aesch. Ag. 
888, Soph. Ant. 803; and, strangely, 
7777777 aKOVOVGa, the fount of hearing, 

1. e. the ear, Soph. O. T. 1387 : 7777- 
yal ydXatiTog, (SoTpvuv, streams of 
milk, of wine, Id. El. 895, Eur. Cycl. 
496 : so, Ttayal Ttvpog, Pind. P. 1, 
42 ; but, 7777777 Trvpog, the fount or 
source of fire, Aesch. JPr.JL 10 ; tttj-} al 
7puov. the fount of light, l. e. the East, 
lb. 809 ; so, irnyal WKTog, the West, 
Soph. Fr. 655 : 77777?) upyvpov, a well, 
(i. e. rich vein) of silver, Aesch. Pers. 
238 ; nayd etzeuv, Pind. P. 4, fin — 

2. then more completely metaph., the 
fount, source, origin, cause, when it is 
more freq. in sing., 7777777 nanuv, 
Aesch. Pers. 743 ; ko7mv, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 2, 13; 77777?) nai dpxv MVTjGEog, 
Plat. Phaedr. 245 C, and freq. in Plat. 

U7jyl6iov, ov, to, like irnylov, dim. 
from 7777777. [l\ 

TLrjyljialog, a, ov, {"KTiyr]) from or 
out of a fountain. 

Hny'tov, ov, to, dim. from 7777777. [t] 

Hfiyixa, aTog, to, (jrfiyvvy.i) any 
thing fastened or joined together, a plat- 
form, stage, etc. : metaph., of an oath, 
tt. yevvalug ixayev, a bond in honour 
bound, Aesch. Ag. 1198, cf. sq. III. — 
II. any thing that has become hard, any 
thing congealed, tt. ^fovoc, frozen 
snow, Polyb. 3, 55, 5. — III. that which 
makes to curdle, as rennet does milk, 
Arist. H. A. 3, 6, 2. 

Uijyvv/J.i and -vvu, lengthd. from 
root II AT-, which appears in aor 2 
pass. (v. sub fin.) : rat. 77?),fw : aor. 
errn^a- — Pass. Tz/jyvvfiai : fut. ixayr}- 
Go/nai : aor. 1 etxtixQw DUt more 
usu. aor. 2 Eirdyvv [d]. — Intr. like 
pass., in pf. 2 TZETrrjya : aor.. mid. 
ET7]^dfj7]v. A later aor. 2 mid. £7777- 
y6[j.rjv is found in Fab. Aesop. 146, 
Em. — Of these*tenses Horn, uses the 
three aors., perf. 2, with plqpf. ; and 
of pass, the pres., and impf. — Ht}ggui, 
Att. TcrjTTu, is a late form. 

Radic. signf., to make fast ; intr. 
and pass., to be solid. — I. to stick or fix 
in, as a nail, a spear or other weapon, 
oft. in Horn., sometimes with tv, tt;)- 
ftu 66pv, fiO^og, ev yaGTepi, etc. ; 
sometimes c. dat. only, b/xog GTfjdel, 
epeTjubv tvuQg) (or errl Tv/jfiu) : so, 
later, of plants or trees, to stick in, 
set or plant: gk.7]vi]V tt., to fix, pitch 
a tent, Andoc. 33, 9, Plat. Legg. 817 
C ; tt. GTavpo/ia, Thuc. 6, 66 ; tt. 
Ovpag, to make fast the door, The- 
ophr. : — intr., dopv 6' ev tcpadln errc- 
Trrjyet, the spear stuck fast in his 
heart, II. 13, 412 ; ev xpoi dovpa tttj- 
yvvTo, H. 15, 315; [£/<poc] Treirriyev 
ev 777, Soph. Aj. 819. — 2. to stick or 

fix On, KE<ba'\7]V UVU GKoJ.OTTeGGl, to 

stick the head on stakes, II. 18, 177; 
so, KpaTa Tzf/^aG' ett' dupov dvpcov, 


Eur. Bacch. 1141 :— in pass., 7r^&ev- 
Tag fizkq o^eTiolat, haviiig their limbg 
fixed on spits, Eur. Cycl. 302 ; vtto 
puxtv TrayevTeg, impaled, Aesch. Eum. 
190. — 3. to fix upon an object, /cara 
Xdovbg oju/iaTa tt., II. 3, 217 ; Trpog ri. 
Plat. Rep. 530 D:— intr. c. inf., dpe- 
GKeiv Tri-ir7jye, is bent upon pleasing, 
Lat. in eo defixus est ut..., Ib. 605 A. 
— II. to fasten (different parts) togeth 
er, to put together, unite, and so to 
build, vfjag Trrj^at, II. 2, 664 (hence 
vavTrnyeojuai) : so in mid., dfiatjav 
Trrj^aGdat, to build one's self a wagon, 
Hes. Op. 453 ; vijag, cunvug Ttrj^a 
Gdai, Hdt. 5, 83 ; 6, 12 :— intr. to be 
joined or put together, Plat. Phaedr 
246 C ; Gupia did tuv vevpcov Trem/ye, 
the body is strung together by sinews. 
— III. to make solid, stiff, hard, esp. of 
liquids, to freeze them, Aesch. Pers. 
496, Ar. Ach. 139 ; to freeze men, 
Xen. An. 4, 5, 3 :— in intr. tenses and 
pass., to become solid, stiff or hard, 
yovva TTTjyvvTai, the limbs stiffen, II. 

22, 453 ; so, dpdpa TreTTTjye fioi, Eur. 
H. F. 1395 ; of liquids, to become con- 
gealed, freeze, Hdt. 4, 28 ; aksg ttt]- 
yvvvTat, the salt hardens, i. e. sepa- 
rates from the water and crystallizes, 
Hdt. 4,53; 6, 119; 06roc TCE-Kvyev, 
Aesch. Cho. 67 ; yd?M Trerrnyog, curds, 
Diosc. : — cf. Trdyoc, TtayeTog, Trdxvn, 
TTijydg, 7T7/yv?ug. — IV. metaph., to fix, 
appoint, Lat. pangere (foedus, etc.), 
bpovg tlv'i, Lycurg. 157, 7: tcaKog 
iraykvTag opuovg, Eur. I. A. 395, (v. 
sub TtTiyiia) ; in mid., btppa [rt] tv 
(ppacl TrufjaiTO, that he might keep it 
fixed in his heart, Pind. N. 3, 108 : — 
in intr. tenses and pass., to be fixed, be 
firmly established, sig bpog fjfj.iv vra- 
yrjGeTat, Thuc. 4, 92 ; fii] yap uc fleu 
vo/Lil(eT' tueivu) rd Trupbvra Tzennye- 
vai TcpdypiaTa dddvaTa, Dem. 42, 15, 
cf. 797, 10. (From the same root, 
Sanscr. pac, to tie, comes Lat. pango 
(pago), pepigi, pactum, pax, paco, pa- 
ciscor ; also Lat. figo, our fix. peg ; cf. 
7ruGGa?.og.) 

IlnybBpvTog, ov, ( 7777777, !3pvu ) 
gushing from a spring, v. 1. for sq. 

Hnyop'p'vTog, ov, (7777777, to) flow- 
ing from a spring, Orph. H. 82, 5. 

IT77}'df;, ^, ov, {7T7]yvv/j.L III) firm, 
solid, strong, ittttoi Tcr/yoi, well-fed, 
powerful steeds, 11. 9, 124 ; KVfia 7777- 
ybv, a huge, swelling wave, Od. 5, 388 ; 

23, 235, like uvua Tpbtpt, Tpo<p6ev.— 
Some of the old interpp. of Horn, ex 
plain 777776c by black; — others by 
white ; these therefore render n/MKog 
Ttnyog (in Lyc. 336) a white lock, 7777- 
yeGLfxaX/Mg, white-Heeced, etc. ; so, 
777770c (as a subst.) a pedantic word 
for salt (cf. TT?}yvvfj.i III), Strato Phoe- 
nic. 1, 36. — Prob. they got this signf. 
simply from the fact that hoar-frost, 
7rd}oc, TrayeTog, rcnyeTog, irnyv/ug, 
was white. 

TlnyvW'ig, tbog, 77, (irfiyvv/it III) cov- 
ered with hoar-frost or rime, frozen, and 
so icy-cold, icy, vv%, Od. 14, 476 ; di> 
77/77, Ap. Rh. 2, 737. — II. as subst. => 
ndyog, rrayeToc, irdxvn, hoar-frost, 
rime, Anth. P. 9, 384, Alciphr. ; in 
plur. snow-flakes, Orph. 

iTlrjbaiov, ov, to, Pedaeum, a place 
in Troas, II. 13, 172. 

iHijdalog, ov, 6, Pedaeus, son of 
Antenor by a female slave, II. 5, 69. 

iHnddltoi', ov, to, Pedaliurn, a 
promontory of Cyprus, Strab. p. 682, 

Tl?]6d?uov, ov, to, (7V7jd6v) a rudder, 
Od. 5, 270. etc. (never in II.), Hes., 
etc. : a Greek ship usu. had two, 
hence we oft. find it in plur. Trqddlaa, 
Od. 8, 558, Hdt. 4, 110 ; they were ia 


IIHAO 

fact moved like large oars, whence 
Hdt. 2, 96, describing an Aegyptian 
boat, says, Trr]6dAiov de ev ■kolevvtcli 
Kai tovto 6id Trig rpornog dtaflyve- 
Tai : the upper part with the tiller 
was called oiat;, {Txr\6aXiov oianog 
homsvog, Plat. Polit. 272 E) ; and 
the two were oft. joined by cross- 
bars (feOyAat, Eur. Hel. 1536, £ev- 
KTTjpiat, N. T), so as to work togeth- 
er. — 2. metaph., ltcklku. tx., of reins, 
Aesch. Theb. 206, cf. Find. P. 1, 166. 
— II. the long hind legs of the locust, 
etc., from their appearance, Arist. 
H. A. 4, 7, 9. {a] 

TL7/6dAtovxso, t0 hold the rudder 
and steer, LXX : from 

HrjSaktovxog, ov, {TtT}SakiQV , e^o) 
holding the rudder ; a steersm.an, Philo. 

TL7j6dAio6r/g, Eg, (tti]6uXiov, si6og) 
rudder-shaped, Arist. H. A. 

UriddXiuTog, r), ov, furnished with a 
rudder, Arist. Categ. 7, 12. 

■\Iirj8aaa, ov, rd, and Tifj6aGOv, 
ov, to, Pedasa, Pedasum, a city of 
Caria, earlier capital of the Leleges, 
united by Mausolus with Halicar- 
nassus, Hdt. 5, 121 ; 8, 104 : the ter- 
ritory was named in Strabo's time 
TlrjdacLg, ij, and the inhab. Tlrj6a- 
Gslg, oi, p. 611 : v. Bahr Hdt. 5, 121. 
Hence 

■fHqdacEvc;, Eog Ion. iog, b, of Pe- 
dasa, a Pedasian, Hdt. 8, 104 : oi Jlrj- 
dacEig, Ion. TirjdaoEEg, Hdt. 1, 175. 

iHijdaaog, ov, i), Pedasus, a city 
of the Leleges in Troas, on the Sat- 
nio'is, residence of king Altes, laid 
waste by Achilles, II. 6, 21, 35 ; 
Strab. p. 321.— 2. a city of Messenia, 
IL 9, 150 ; the later Mothone, Strab. 
p. 359 : acc. to some the later Corone, 
Id. 1. c. — II. 6, son of Bucolion, bro- 
ther of Aesepus, II. 6, 21. — 2. one of 
the horses of Achilles, 11.-16, 152. 

IL?]6do, o, Ion. inf. tttiSeeiv, Hdt. 
8, 118: fut. -t)go, usu. -fjGOfiai. To 
spring, bound, leap, II. ; txogglv EitrjSa, 
II. 21, 269 ; metaph. of things, ovic 
6io...uAwv iTTjdTjaai ukovtcl, II. 14, 
455 : — c. acc. cognato, 7rf]6rjp.a nnddv, 
to take a leap, Eur. Or. 263 ; tt. p.£%o- 
va (sc. midr/fiara) Soph. O. T. 1300, 
cf. Eur. Ion 717 : but c. acc. loci, 
TTsdia TvrjSdv, to bound over them, 
Soph. Aj. 30. cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 307. 
— II. metaph., esp. in Eur., of pulsa- 
tions, to leap, throb, /card r' kytiEfya- 
lov TT7]6a a<j)dic£%og, Eur. Hipp. 1353; 
tt. i) napdia, Ar. Nub. 1392 ; TC7j6o- 
aa olov rd afyv&VTa, Plat, Phaedr. 
251 D:— of sudden changes, ri Tzrj- 
6ag Eig uXkovg rpoixovg, Eur. Tro. 
67 ; so, eig TUTriGJi/ia 6 <p66vog Trrjddv 
<ptAEi, Id. Beller. 5, 2. Hence 

IlTjdT/d/Liog, ov, 6, a springing, bound- 
ing : the beating of the heart or veins, 
pulsation, Hipp. 

Hrjdrjfia, arog, to, (Trr/ddu) a leap, 
Aesch. Pers. 95, etc., cf. sub tt7/6uo : 
— a leaping up in admiration, Plut. 2, 
41 C. — II. a beating or throbbing of the 
heart, Kapdia tt7}6t//j,' ex^t, Eur. 
Bacch. 1289, cf. Plut. 2, 83 B. 

HqSTjcng, sog, i), (Trr)6do) a leaping. 
— II. a beating or throbbing of the 
ueart, Plat. Tim. 70 C, Legg. 791 A. 

Hij6rjT7jg, ov, 6, {tt7]6uo) a leaper, 
a dancer. Hence 

Tl7}67)Tin6g, 7), ov, good at leaping, 
springing, Arist. Part. An. 4, 6, 15, 
Luc. Bis Acc. 10. 

Tlrjdtyog, r\, oy, v. sq. 

\\7j66v, ov, to, the flat or blade of an 
oar, elsewh. nAurn : generally, an 
oar, Od. 7, 328 ; 13, 78.— II. a rudder, 
like Txr\6uAiov, Arat. Phaen. 155. — 
Some take the nom. to be not to txt\- 


nHAE 

66v, but 6 7Z7]56g, which is refuted by 
Arat. 1. c. ; others distinguish 70700) 
a s= ki.) rrn, 7Tnd6g—Tr2.dTn. (Eithe 
from Tri^a, tte6ov, irovg, rro66g, pes 
pedis, or from Trnddo. — Some think 
Trijdog was a kind of wood, because 
the Gauls called the fir pados or pades ; 
and so, in II. 5, 838, they would read 
Txrjdivog for (ptjyivog ; cf. rcddog.) 

ILi]Ktti, ij, Dor. iranTa, v. rcrjKTog. 

Tli]KTiic6g, 7), ov, (irT/yvvpu) belong- 
ing to or fitted for thickening, congeal- 
ing, freezing, curdling, Theophr. 

JirjKTig, i6og, 7), {Tzfjyvvj.iL II) an an- 
cient sort of harp with twenty strings, 
mostly used by the Lydians, also call- 
ed fiayudtg, Hdt. 1, 17, Pind. Fr. 91, 
Soph. Fr. 227, 361 ; in plur. ai irrjKTL- 
(Se^Ar.Thesm. 1217; said tohavebeen 
introduced (from Lydia) by Sappho, 
Ath. 635, E, cf. Arislox. Ib. 182 F :— 
the word was later also used for Avpa, 
Luc. : Soph. Fr. 228, has Ttnural %v- 
pai. — 2. a sort of shepherd's pipe, 
joined of several reeds, like Pan's 
pipes (ovpiyZ), Anth. Plan. 244. — 3. 
a cage or net for birds, Opp. — II. = 
irfjyfia III. — III. in Suid. a knife, 
dub. 

Ur/KTog, 7), ov, {TXTjyvvjii I) stuck in, 
fixed, iyxog ev x^ovl, Soph. Aj. 909. 
— II. {TrriyvvjiL II) made out of pieces 
joined, put together, jointed, built, opp. 
to avToyvov, and esp. used of wood- 
work, upoTpov, 11. 10, 353, Od. 13, 32, 
Hes. Op. 431 (as being formed of 
three pieces of wood, Voss Virg. G. 
1, 169) ; 7T. edoc. a chair of several 
pieces, H. Horn. Cer. 196 ; jr. K?ujua^, 
Eur. Phoen. 489 ; tt. Ivpa, Soph. 
Fr. 228. — 2. 7] TcnuTf), a sort of net or 
cage set to catch birds, Ar. Av. 528 ; 
cf. TTTjKTig I. 3.-3. tu TcrjKTu (Dor. 7ra- 
ktu) tuv do/J-druv, that which closes 
the house, the door, Eur. Incert. 145 
(parodied in Ar. Ach. 479). — II. (ttt}- 
yvvjxi III) stiff, thick, as opp. to soft 
or liquid, esp., — 1. congealed, curdled, 
ydXa, Eur. Cycl. 190 : ?) tztiktt}, Dor. 
TcaKTa, cream-cheese, Theocr. 11, 20 : 
— aXg re., salt obtained from brine, Nic. 
Al. 518. — 2. stiff from cold, frozen, 
numbed. 

TLr/?My6v£g, oi, v. rcrj'koyovog. 

H?j?Mi, inf. aor. from ttuITiu, II. 

TlTjlalog, a, ov, {irTjTiog) made of 
clay, TxXivQog, Manetho. — II. 6 7T., a 
kind of fish. 

Ut/Iukl^o), f. -iao), to throw dirt at ; 
usu. ■KpoTxrj'kaKi^o. Hence 

UrikuKLOjibg, ov, d,= the more usu. 
7rpoTT7/?iaKLafj,6g. 

Tl7jXd/u.igu6og,7},= n7jlafivg,Scha{. 
Greg. p. 541. 

■ftlij?La/u.og, ov, 6, Pelamus, a ficti- 
tious name in Luc. V. H. 1, 38. 

Il7j?idfJ.v(hta, ag, 7j, the palamyde 
fishery, Strab. : cf. Txrjkajivg. 

Tlr/Xu/LivdElov, ov, to, a place where 
the TtT/lajivg is caught and cured, Strab. 

Hrj?iufj.v5iov, ov, to, dim. from tt??- 
\ajj.vg. — II. =K7jAafj.vdelov. [i>] 

HTjTidjivg or -jiig: vdog, i), (TTTjTiog); 
— a sort of tunny, Lat. pelamys, Soph. 
Fr. 446, Arist. H. A. 6, 17', 11 : the 
same as opKvvog, and still called pa- 
lamyde at Marseilles, cf. kvQlov. 

tirjla^, dKog, 6, a bird of the finch- 
tribe ; cf. TzTiovTa^. 

Ur)?i£, Ion. for imjle, 3 sing. aor. 
from TxdXktd, II. 

tnr//leya>i>, ovog, 6, Pelegon, son of 
the river-god Axius and the nymph 
Periboea, II. 21, 141. 

TlTjlEiArjg, ov Ep. eco and ao, 6, 
patron, from TLrjXevg, Peleus' son, 
fi. e. Achilles, II. 1, 146, etc.f : also, 
IlyMdag, Pind. P. 6, 22. 


nHAO 

i~n.7j?i£iog, a, ov, of or belonging n 
Peleus, Anth. 

Tl7]?^Etuv, ovog, 6, the same as 
fcidrig, 11. fl, 188, etc. 

TlTj'kEvg , iog Ep. jjog, b, Peleus, son 
of Aeacus, husband of Thetis father 
of Achilles, prince of the Myrmidons 
in Thessaly, Horn., fas II. 9, 252, etc.f, 
and Hes. Th. 1006 : adj. JlT/Xfjiog, itj, 
iov, II. 

mTjTiTj, Tjg, 7), Pele, an island on th« 
Ionian coast of Asia Minor opposite 
Clazomenae, Thuc. 8, 31. 

Urj?i7)iud7/g, ov Ep. co, 6, Ep. for 
UrjXEc67jg, Horn, fas II. 1, 1, etc. 

\Y\.7]\fjlog, 7j, ov,=IL7j'A£iog, II. 18, 
60, 441. 

iHyXT/KEg, ov, oi, Peleces, an Attic 
derne of the tribe Leontis ; hence 
JiijlT]^, Tjiiog, 6, one of (the deme) 
Peleces, Aeschin. 

TiTjXTj^, TjKog, 7), a helmet, casque, 
uficpi de oi KpoTd(j)otcrt (j>a£iv7j geleto 
TxijlTj^, II. 13, 805, etc. ; TjjiVGE Kapfj 
TC7j?i7jKi (3apvvdiv, 8, 308 ; tt. ltcttoko- 
jxog, 16, 797. (Usu. deriv. from rrdl- 
Xo, n7j%ai, either from the custom of 
shaking up the lots in a helmet, v. II. 
7, 171 sq. ; or from the nodding of the 
plume, v. II. 16, 797; acc. to others 
akin to TciTiig, tteJil^, tzeXv^,- pelvis, 
etc. Also written ttiXt/^, which 
might point to a deriv. from irV.og). 

fUrj/iiaKog, 7), 6v,—U.7j?i£cog, Anth. 
Plan. 110. 

Ji7]7itdo4>6vog, ov, (TlTjXtag, *<psvo) 
murdering Pelias, Pind. f P. 4, 446. 

TLrjTiLag, ov, b, Pelias, king of Iolcos. 

n^/liaf, ddog, rj, of or from Mount 
Pelion, jiEXtij, II. 16, 143, and Eur. 
H. F. 370.— -fAlso appell. of the ship 
Argo, Ap. Rh. 1, 525. 

TlnXiKog, tj, ov, interrog. of Trfki- 
Kog, TjXtKog, how great or large ? Lat. 
quantus ? Plat. Meno 82 D, 83 E. [I] 
Hence 

H.7j?'LK.0T7]g, TjTog, 7], size : age : 
quantity, Quintil. 

JiTjTuvog, 7], ov, (TT7/?ibg) of clay, 
earthen, Isocr. p. 618, Bekk., Dem. 
47, 15. 

TlrjTiiov, ov, to, Pelion, a mountain 
in Thessaly, fnovv Zagora or Petras, 
II. 2, 743, etc.t, and Hes.: also a 
town in Thessaly, II. — \2. a town oi 
Illyria on the Macedonian border, 
Arr. An. 1, 5, 5. 

TlrjhtoTTjg, ov, b, fern. -tOTig, toog, 
(Hf/Tiiov 1) of or from Pelion, j'loX- 
Kog n., Iolcos at the base of Pelionf, 
Eur. Med. 484. 

Hrfko^aTrig, ov, b, (rnjlbg, (Saivo) 
mud-walker, name of a frog in Batr. [a] 

TlTj^byovog, ov, (m]7i6g, *y£Vo) born 
from clay : in Call. Jov. 3, the giants 
are called nTjlbyovot, — yrjyEVEig, 
earth-born, for which Hesych. and 
E. M. read JhpMyovoi or Hq/iayo- 
vsg, Pelagonians, but needlessly, Lob. 
Phryn. 658 % 

Tlrjliodo/iEO, o, to build of clay, 
Anth. P. 10, 4 and 5 : from 

Jl.rilo66fJ.og, ov, (rrr/Tibg, 6e/io) build 
ing of clay or earth : but — II. proparox. 
7T7]A66o[iog, ov, pass., clay-built, Antn 
P. 9, 662. 

U7j?.o£pyi7], r], Ion. for irriA-ovpyia. 

HrjAonuTEO, o, f. -i]GO, to walk on 
clay or mud. Hence 

TLr/?iOTrdTi6Eg, ai, mud-treaders, a 
kind of shoes or boots with thick 
soles, Hipp. 

TLr/loTTAudog , ov, {TZTjAog, tcauggo) 
moulding clay, a potter, Luc. Prom. 1, 
[«J 

Jl7j?.bTT?MGTOg, OV, {7Z7]16g, Tzldff' 

go) moulded from clay, Aesch. Fr 
362. 

1179 


1IHMA 

UriTiOTToieu), <j, (TcrjAbg, iroceu) to 
make muddy, %ddva, Lyc. 473. 

II77 AOTtonjTiK.bg, rj, bv, Diosc. ; aid 
TT^oirouKog, 7], bv, of or belonging to 
a TtrjAOTCoibg : from 

Urj^OTTOiog , bv, {rvrjlog, koieu) ma- 
king mud or dirt. — II. = TC7jAO7TAd0og, 
dub. 

IIHAO'2, ov, 6, which forrn re- 
mains unchanged in Dor. ; also 7) it.. 
acc. to Eust. : — clay, earth, esp. such 
as was used by the mason and potter, 
Lat. lutum, Hdt. 2, 36, 136, Ar. Av. 
839, Plat. Theaet. 147 A: though 
irrjAbg was sometimes used merely 
for mud, Lat. coenum, Hdt. 2, 5 ; 4, 
28 (for which fibpfiopog, live, were 
the proper words) ; proverb., efw ko- 
(xIC,elv tctPmv Txoda, Aesch. Cho. 697 ; 
and dust is called KUGig tttjaov %v- 
vovpog, Id. Ag. 495.-2. metaph., the 
clay or matter from which things, and 
esp. man are made; no doubt from 
the legend of Prometheus, whence 
Call, calls man 6 tv. b Upotirjdiug, 
Fr. 87, cf. 133, Ar. Av. 686. — II. in 
poets also, thick or muddy wine, wine- 
lees, Soph. Fr. 928, cf. Casaub. et 
Schweigh. ad Ath. 383 C ; hence it 
has been punningly connected with 
KuiTTjlog, cf. ovOvaevio : — TXTjAog was 
even used for olvog itself, but prob. 
only in very late poets, Wern. Tryph. 
349. (Akin to Lat. pal-us.) 

TlrjAoTpocbog, ov, {irTjlog, rpityu) 
reared in mud or soft soil, Opp. C. 1, 
288. 

JlrjAovpyia, ag, 7), Ion. -Epyirj, the 
business of a irrjAovpybg, Aretae. : 
from 

Tlr/Aovpybg, bv, (TTTjAog, *epyu) a 
worker in clay, Luc. Prom. 2. 

iTLrjAOVGiaKog, 7), ov, of Pelusium, 
Pelusiac, Hdt. 2, 15. 

■fTLrjAovGiov, ov, to, Pelusium, a 
city of Aegypt, at the eastern mouth 
of the Nile, Strab. p. 802 ; cf. Hdt. 2, 
15, sqq. 

■f Ur/?iOvaLog,a,ov,='n.7}?LOVGiaK6g ; 
esp. to TlrjAovGiov GTOfia, the Pelusiac 
mouth of the Nile, Hdt. 2, 17; cf. 
Bahr Hdt. vol. 1, p. 905. 

TlrjAo^opEG), <S, to carry clay, Ar. 
Av. 1142, Eccl. 310 : from 

JlrjAo^bpog, ov, {rrrjAog, cpepco) car- 
rying clay. 

HrjAoxvTog, ov, (TXTjAog, #cw) cast 
in clay, earthen, Anth. P. 10, 16. 

~U.TjXbofj.ai, (irrjAbg) as pass., to be- 
come clay. — 11. to be covered with, roll 
in mire, Plut. 2, 831 A, 980 E 

TlijAvt;,— {)ayag,arent, clef t.Gr&mm. 

ILrj?M6rjg, eg, {TcrjTibg, eUog) like 
clay or earth, clayey, Thuc. 6, 101 : 
muddy, dirty, Plat. Phaed. 113 B. 
Hence 

■fUrjAudqg Alfirjv, 6, (muddy haven) 
Pelodes port us, the outer bay of Bu- 
throtum, Strab. p. 324. 

TLrjAUEig, ecraa, ev, poet, for tttjau- 
drjg, Opp. H. 4, 520, Nonn. 

TLrjAUGig, eug. 7), (TTTjAbojiai) a wal- 
lowing in mire, Plut. 2, 166 A, ubi V. 
Wyttenb. 

ILrj/ua, arog, to, which remains un- 
changed in Dor. : {irao~xi>h TxrjGojiai, 
ireiT7]6a) : — suffering, misery, woe, bane, 
freq. in Horn., and Hes., Pind., and 
Trag., both in sing, and pi.: strength- 
ened, kclkov 7r., Txrjfia dvrjg, Od. 5, 
179 ; 14, 338 ; ir. Tr)g uTrjg, Soph. Aj. 
363 ; m/fiaTa etti TxrjfiaGi, Soph. Ant. 
593, cf. Wess. Hdt. 1, 68 :— in Horn., 
a pers. is freq. called wrj/jd tivl, a 
bane to..., (cf. Soph. O. T. 379); and 
he oft. uses the phrase •nrjfj.a kv2.iv- 
Selv, Tidsvai Tiv't ; and so in pass., 
•n-fjaa KvAivdsTai Ttvt, 11, l 1 , 347, Od. 
1180 


IIHNI 

2, 163 : — of the iron and anvil, Tvi/fi' 
etti TxrjfiaTi astral, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 
67. — Poet. word. Hence 

TlTifiaivu) : f. -dvu>, the fut. mid. 
TXTjfidvovfiai is only used in pass, 
signf. Soph. Aj. 1155 (wherefore 
Elmsl. and Dind. read irrjuavel Tig 
or tl, in Ar. Ach. 842) : aor. pass. 
ETxrjjidvBrjv. To bring into misery, 
plunge in woe, ruin, undo : and in 
milder signf. to grieve, distress, Horn., 
lies., and Trag. ; to harm, injure, tt)v 
yrjv, Hdt. 9, 13 : absol., viTEp bpKia 
TT?//j.rjv£iav, might work mischief in 
transgression of oaths, II. 3, 299 : for 
which Q. Sm. has bpma TTrjfirjvaGQai, 
to violate one's oath, 13, 379. — Pass., 
to suffer hurt or harm, ovde Tig ovv 
fj.01 vt]C)v TTTjudvdTj, Od. 14, 255, cf. 8, 
563, AeschTPr. a^^etc— Poet, word, 
useit^TsO'byTTdt. 1. c., and Plat. Rep. 
364 C, Legg. 862 A, 933 E. Hence 

TiTjfiavGig, t), a violation, injuring : 
and 

JlTj/uavTEog, a, ov, to be violated, 
violable : and 

TlrjfiavTog, 7], bv, injured, violated. 

ILtj/jovt}, Tjg, 7), (TTTjfjov) poet, for 
TTTjjua, freq. in Trag., a s Aesch. Jr . 
23>, Soph. Tr. 1189, etc.— Poet, word, 
used also by Thuc. 

Hq/nog, interrog. partic, when ? cf. 
rjfjog and Tfjfiog. 

U.T/JJ.0GVVTJ, Tjg, 7J,— 'K7JflOV7J, TXTJfia, 

Aesch. Pr. 1058. 

Tlrj/Juv, ov, {tttj/jo) baneful, Orph. 
H. 1, 31 : cf. uTTTjiiuv. 

iUr/VEibg, ov. b, the Peneus, the 
chief river of Thessaly, rises in Mt. 
Pindus, flows through the valeofTem- 
pe, and empties into the Thermai'cus 
sinus, now the Selimb'ria, II. 2, 752; 
Strab. p. 327. — 2. a river of Elis, emp- 
ties into the Ionian sea near Cape 
Chelonatas, now Igliaco, Strab. p. 337. 

iIl7]V£?i£Ljg, o Ep. gen. -eolo in 
II. 14, 489 (as if from a nom. TLtjve- 
Aeog), b, Peneleus, a leader of the 
Boeotians before Troy, II. 2, 494 : in 
Apollod. son of Hippalmus, an Argo- 
naut, 1, 9, 16. 

TlrjVEAbirri, 7/g, 7), Penelope, daugh- 
ter of tlcarius and Periboea, niece 
off Tyndareiis, wife of Ulysses, Horn, 
always in poet, form TLr/vEAoirEia. 
fAcc. to Hdt. 2, 145, mother of Pan 
by Mercury, cf. Luc. Dial. D. 22, 2, 
Cic. N. D. 3, 22f. (Prob deriv. from 
TrTjvog, irrjv'it,o, Welcker Nachtr. zur 
Trilogie, p. 223.) 

Tlr/vEAoip, OTrog, b, a kind of duck 
with purple stripes, Alcae. 53, Ar. 
Av. 298, cf. Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 16. 

nH'NH, 77c, 7), like -Krjvog, the 
thread on the bobbin in the shuttle, the 
woof, and in plur. the web, Eur. Hec. 
471, Ion 197: more usu. in the dim. 
form ixrjv'iov. (Prob. from same root 
as Lat. pannus.) 

~n.rjvrjK.ri, Tjg. 7), v. sub tttjviktj. 

llr]V7)Tig, Dor. TLavdTig, idog, t), 
the Weaver, i. e. Minerva. 

Thjvi^ojiai, dep., Dor. Trdviadojuat ; 
(jzrjVTj) : — to wind thread off a reel for 
the woof; generally, to wind off a reel, 
Theocr. 18, 32. 

Tlr/viKa, adv., interrog. to Tr/vina, 
Tjvma, at what point of time ? at what 
hour? as always in Att., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 50, (whereas tvote asks vague- 
ly, when ?) ; rrrtviiia juaAicTa ; about 
what o'clock is it ? Plat. Crito init. ; so 
too, tttivik' HiTra ; Ar. Av. 1514 ; in 
full, tttivik' koTi Tfjg Tj/LiEpag ; lb. 
1498. [?] 

Ylrjv'iKT] or ir7}vr)Kr/, Tjg, 7), false hair, 
a wig, Luc. D. Meretr. 5, 3 : also, 
<j>£t iK7), EVTpixov, irpoKOfMov. (The 


IIHPU 

following derivs. from tttjvikt) make 
it very prob. that it is only another 
form for <p£vdicr], in the orig. signf. 
of false hair: others from irijvog, 
nrjvrj.) [1?] 

ILrjvinifa, f. -iao, like <p£vaKi£u, to 
cheat, gull, ape. Hence 

JlriviKiG/ua, aTog, to, a deception, 
cheat. 

Tlrjviov, ov, to, dim. form from 
irrjvog or tttjvt/, the thread wound on 
the bobbin for weaving, the thread of 
the woof II. 23, 762 ; (acc. to others 
the bobbin or spindle of the shuttle 
itself). — Damm makes it an adj. 
agreeing with iuitov, the thread upon 
the spindle. — II. a kind of gnat, Arist. 
H. A. 5, 19, 9. 

ILfjviGfj.a, aTog, to, (tttivi^o)) the 
thread, the spindle, the woof: general- 
ly, a thread, (Eur. ap.) Ar. Ran. 1315. 

nH~N02, 6, like 7r^?7,=the more 
usu. TTTjviov. Hence 

Ti7jvu,— TT7]v'i^o), Gramm. 

Tlr/t-iddAaTTa, r), (TrrjyvvfiL, ddlciT 
tcl) she that freezes the sea, A. B. 

n^ftc, Eug, 7), (TTT/yvvpii) a fixing in. 
— II. a putting together, esp. of wood- 
work, Plat. Polit. 280 D.— III. a hard- 
ening : esp. a congealing, coagulation, 
freezing, Id. Phil. 32 A : a curdling, 
Arist. Gen. An. 

iTlr/tjodupog, ov, b, Pexodorus, a 
Persian satrap of Caria, Plut. Alex. 
10: cf. lii^bdapog. 

IlTjbg, ov, b, Dor. Trdbg, which be- 
came the common form : — a kinsman 
II. 3, 163, Hes. Op. 343 ; esp. by mar- 
riage, a connexion, Lat. affinis, Od. 8, 
581 ; 10, 441 ; — nor was it ever used 
by the ancients expressly of blood- 
relations, Valck. Phoen. 431. (From 
TTETtduai, the ttt/oi being ettIkttjtoi 
ovyysvEig, cf. Callicrat. ap. Stob. p 
485, 24, Eur. Andr. 641.) Hence 

Tirjoavvr], Tjg, rj, relationship by mai 
riage, Ap. Rh. 1, 48. 

IIHTA, ag, Ion. TlrjpTj, Tjg. rj, a 
leathern pouch for victuals, etc., a 
wallet, scrip, slung over the shoulders, 
Lat. pera, Od., Ar. Plut. 298, Anth. 

-\TlTjpEia, ag, 7), PerSa, a region of 
Thessaly, II. 2, 766, with v. 1. TlupiTj. 

Ilrjpidiov, ov, to, dim. from Tzfjpa, 
Ar. Nub. 923. [pi] 

TLrjp'iv, ivog, b, also Trijp'ig, Ivog, rj, 
(TTTjpa) the scrotum or bag of the testi- 
cles, Nic. v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

TLrjpodETog, ov, (Trrjpa, Seu) binding 
a wallet, ijidg, Anth. P. 9, 150. 

TlrjpoiiEATjg, Eg, (rnrjpog, jitEAog) dis- 
abled in the limbs, maimed, Epigr. ap. 
Diog. L. 5, 40. 

nHPO'2, d, bv, disabled in a limb, 
maimed, Lat. debilis : esp. in the or 
gans of sense, blind, 11. 2, 599 ; gen 
erally, stupid, Anth. : — also with dat. 
of parts affected, tc. yvioig, biifiaGi, 
etc., Anth. 

Ilrjpocbbpog, ov, (irrfpa, pipcj) car 
rying a wallet. 

Jlrjpbo, (J, (TXTjpog) to lame, maim, 
esp. in the limbs, Ar. Ran. 622, and 
freq. in Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. ; to 
GKEAog TTETVTjpofiEvog, Dem. 247, 12 : 
— metaph., to incapacitate, tt. Tiva oV 
bpyrjv, Plat. Phaedr. 257 A ; ttetttj- 
pufiEVOg £ig dpETTjv, incapacitated for 
reaching virtue, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 
9, 4. 

\ll7jp6, oiig, rj, Pero, daughter ot 
Neleus and Chloris, famed for her 
beauty, wife of Bias, Od. 11, 287.-2. 
mother of the river-god Asopus by 
Neptune, Apollod. 3, 12, 6. 

tlrjpcjfja, arog, to, {Tcrjpbo) a maim- 
ing in the limbs or senses, Arist. Me- 
taph. 6, 9, 5. 


niAi 


niAT 


niEi* 


H7]ptJvv/uog, ov, (Tcripa, bvopta) 
named after a wallet. 

UqpuGig, Eug, 7), (iTTjpoo) a maim- 
ing or being maimed in the limbs or 
Senses, Hipp., and Plat. Legg. 874 E, 
925 E ; tt. ruv bfydahfitiv, Luc. D. 
Marin. 2, 4. 

TUjaic;, t), late form for TTEiGtg. 

HyGo/xat, Ion. fut. of irdaxo), Hdt. 

TLrjoonai, late form for neiaofiai, 
Jut. of tteWu. 

TLr)Gou, Att. tttjtto, late pres. form 
for irrjyvvfzt, Diosc. 

TlriTva, 71,—nvria, very dub. 

HrjxiGKOC, b, a piece of wood a ttt)- 
%vg long. 

TL-nxvalog, a, ov, (irr/xve) a cubit 
long, Hdt. 2, 48, 78, Plat., etc. 

flrjxvtog, a, ov,=foreg., tt. xpbvog, 
(as we say) ' but a span? Mimnerm. 
2 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 494. f 

TlrixvaTieg ifidriov, to, Ion. word 
^.TrapaTiovpysg, Poll. 7, 53. 

TLrixvvu, {Trrjxvg) to give into the 
arms: — mid. irrjxvvonaL, to take into 
one's arms, embrace, XEtpEGGl, Rhian. 

12, 121 ; dyoGTw, Nonn. : — but Ap. 
Rh., 4, 972, uses the act. much in 
the signf. of the mid. 

ILrjXvg, ewe, 6, gen. pi. tttix^v, 
only late contr. ttt]x^v, Lob. Phryn. 
246. The fore-arm, from the wrist to 
the elbow, Lat. ulna, opp. to fipaxtw, 
Plat. Tim. 75 A : — poet., generally, 
the ann, afXtyi 6e bv <pt?iov vibv kx £va ~ 
to ttt)x ££ 'kevK.6, II. 5, 314, cf. Od. 17, 
38 ; so, levicbv Trfjxw, Eur. Or. 1466. 
— II. the centre-piece, which joined the 
two horns of an ancient bow, the handle, 
TOV /5' (SC. TOP OlGTOv) ETTt TT7JX £ l 

iXdv...£AKSLV vevprjv, Od. 21, 419; b 
6k to%ov TC7jx vv b,v£?^Kev, 11. 11, 375 ; 

13, 583, (though in the last place it 
is usu. taken for the horns). — III. in 
plur., oi irr]x £E Si are horns or sides 
of the lyre, opp. to C,vybv, the bridge, 
Hdt. 4, 192, where they are made of 
the horns of the bpvg, a kind of ante- 
lope : but TTTjxvg seems also to be = 
fyybv, the cross-piece or bridge in which 
the horns were fitted, and the strings 
fixed with KoMioireg, v. Artemo ap. 
Ath. 637 C, et ibi Schweigh— IV. in 
the balance, the beam. — V. as a meas- 
ure of length, the space from the point 
of the elbow to that of the little finger, 
Lat. cubitus, a cubit, orig. containing 
24 duKTvTioi, Hdt. 2, 175 ; but, in 1, 
178, he distinguishes the 7r. (3aoL?Jj- 
iog as longer by three bdiiTvXot than 
the fxerptog: so then, the royal or 
Persian cubit = 27 bdnTvlot or 20i 
inches ; the /usTptog was the same 
with the ldiwTiK.bg, or Koivbg, or 
Asiatic, which like the Samian and 
Aegypti-an, was k^cnrakatGrog = 24 
6u.ktv?iol or 18£ inches, Wess. ad 
1. c. : — but later this was taken at 
two feet, except that in measuring 
wood and stone the old size was re- 
tained ; hence, Tvfjxyg tov ttoigtikov 
%v\ov and trrixvg ktdtKog always 1 J 
feet : — the Trrixvg was sometimes in- 
terchanged with rrvyfif} and irvyuv. 
— VI. a cubit-rule, as we say ' a foot- 
rule,' Ar. Ran. 799, cf. Leon. Tar. 28. 
— VII. an angle, only in the later poets 
of the A nth. (Prob. akin to izavvc.) 

m, v. n. 

U'ldfa, Dor. for mifa, Dor. part, 
aor. nrldtjag, Theocr. 4, 35. — II. to lay 
hold of, Tivd, N. T. 

ILiaivu ; aor. pass, kmacdnv : pf. 
TveTriaa/iai, Ael. N. A. 13, 25 : ' rriuv) : 
— to make fat, fatten, feed, Pind. N. 9, 
55, Eur. Cycl. 333, Plat., etc.; tt. 
Xdova, to fatten or enrich the soil, 
Aesch. Theb. 587 : metaph. to in- 


crease, enlarge, ttTiOvtov, Pind. P. 4, 
267. — 2. metaph., to make wanton, 
Aesch. Ag. 276 : — pass., to wax fat 
and wanton, lb. 1669 ; exOegiv irtaL- 
veadai, to batten on quarrels, Pind. P. 
2, 101. — 3. to cherish, foster, et)v (j>peva, 
Opp. H. 5, 372 ; ptkkog , lb. 620 ; /xd- 
OTaKa, Anth. P. 5, 294. [Z only in 
Greg. Naz.] 

HtdXeog, ia, eov, poet, for iricov, 
Anth. P. 6, 190, 299. 

nZaAoc, ov,=foreg., Hipp. : but, — 
2. acc. to Hesych., = Trapd?iEVKog, 
whitish, [i] 

HlavTTjpiog, a, ov, fattening, Hipp. 

TLiavTiK.bg, rj, 6i>,=foreg., Apollon. 
Lex. 

Tilap, to, (ttiuv) fat, tallow, suet, 
j3o£)v, II. 11, 550; 17, 659: any fatty 
substance, oil, even milk, Anth. : — 
hence fatness, the fat part, Foes. Oe- 
con., Hipp. ; then, metaph., like Lat. 
ubertas, the fat of the land, choicest, best, 
H. Horn. Ven. 30 ; so, 7r. x^ovbg, like 
ovdap upovpTjg, Anth. P. 9, 555. — In 
etteI ud'Xa map vtt' ovbag (Od. 9, 135, 

H. Horn. Ap. 60), map is usu. taken 
as an adj., since of a surety the ground 
is fat beneath; but Buttm., Lexil., 
proposes to write map vtt' oibag, fat- 
ness is beneath the surface, i. e. the 
soil is rich ; and this sense might be 
given to the common reading, if vtt' 
be taken for vttegti : — Passow's ob- 
jection, that then it should be vtt' 
(or vtt') ovdei, is of little moment, v. 
Nitzsch ad 1. — Ep. word, never de- 
clined. 

Tliupbg, d, bv, fat, rich, like ttiuv, 
Anth. 

ILcaa/Lta, aTog, to, (maivu) that 
which makes fat, an enricher, futtener, 
of a river, Aesch. Pers. 806. [rri] 

TiiaofMi, aTog, to, (ttie^co) Dor. for 
Trlea/Lta, Eubul. Orth. 1, 11. [ret] 

Tilaa/ibg, ov, b, (matva)) a fattening, 
—ll.fat, Ael. N. A. 13, 25. 

ilUaaog, ov, b, Piasus, an ancient 
hero of the Pelasgi, Strab. p. 621. 

ILlaGTTjpLog, ov,~meGT7jpLog. 

IlluT7}ptog, ov,=foreg., Heliod. 

iHiyprjg, rjTog, b, Pigres, a Paeo- 
nian, Hdt. 5, 12. — 2. son of Seldomus, 
commander of the Carian fleet, Id. 7. 
98. — A brother of Artemisia, compo- 
ser of a Batrachomyomachia, Plut. 
— 3. an interpreter of the younger 
Cyrus, from Caria, Xen. An. 1, 2, 17. 
— Others in Anth. 

HiddftLTig, iboc, rj, (mba^) growing 
at or about the spring, poTavai, Hipp. : 
of the spring or fountain, vvucpai, Anth. 
No masc. mdaKtTrjg, is found. 

Hldaicbeig, eGGa, ev, (mdat;) gush- 
ing, hi(3dg, Eur. Andr. 116. 

UlSaKudr/g, Eg, (mba^, slbog) full 
of springs, tottol, Plut. Aemil. 14: 
7T. Gap!;, of a woman's breasts, Id. 2, 
496 A. 

HlSai;, dxog, Tj, a spring, fountain, 
II. 16, 825, Hdt. 4, 198, Eur. Andr. 
285; 77. fraybg, Anth. P. 6, 238.— 
The masc. 6 mSa% is very dub. (Cf. 
mbvu.) 

Hlbdo},=mbvo, very dub. 

HlbtjEtg, EGGa, ev, (mba^) rich in 
springs, v Ibr], II. 11, 183. 

iTLtboKog, ov, 6, Pidocus, an Athe- 
nian, father of Demarchus, Xen. Hell. 

I, 1, 29. 

TllbvEig, EGGa, Ev,=mb^etg, dub. 

fUibvTTjg, ov, b, (strictly the spring- 
er) Pidutes, a Trojan from Percote, II. 
6, 30 ; [ij] from 

Ulbva), to make to gush forth, Tag 
apxdg tu>v iroTajuuv, v. 1. Arist. Me- 
teor. 1, 13, 10: — pass, iribvoiiai, to 
gush forth, Nic. 1 h. 302. (Acc. to 


old Gramm. mbvu and TTTjduu were 
the same word, as (accidentally) our 
spring is used in both senses ; hence 
mbai; : others refer it to m-niGno, 
TTLGU.) [ii] 

Ule, for £7ri£, 3 sing. aor. of m'vw, 
Od. [I] 

TIZeeiv, Ep. inf. aor. of mvu> foi 
mslv, Horn., and Hes. 
IIie&g), v. sq. 

Uie^o), f. m£Gu : aor. pass, hme- 
cdrjv, in Hipp, kmix^riv : pf. pass. 
TTETTtEG/Ltai, in Hipp. 7T£TTiEyfiai, int. 
7T EmfxQat ; cf. mE^ig. In Od. we 
find also an impf. izle&vv for kmi- 
C,ovv, as if from ms&u, 12, 174 : also 
part. pass. mE^EVfj.EVog, Hdt. 3, 146 ; 
6, 108 ; EmE&vvTO, Polyb. 11, 33, 3 ; 
act. niEfrvvTog, Plut. Thes. 6 : — cf. 
also 7rm£6j. 

To press, squeeze, so as to extract 
juice : — hence to press tight, make fast, 
Od., Hes., &c. ; ttie^eiv Ttvd ev 6eg- 
ixolg, Od. 8, 336.— 11. metaph., to op- 
press, straiten, distress, tt. 7/ baTTUVT], 
Hdt. 5, 35 ; tt. XtiJ.bg, Aesch. Cho. 
250; and so freq. in Ar., as Eq. 259, 
Nub. 437, etc. ; fso in pass. Sol. 5, 
37 f: esp. to press hard, follow close, 
Lat. premere, urgere, Tovg hvavTtovg, 
Hdt. 9, 63 : — so in pass., TTotefiu ms- 
cds'tg, Id. 4, 11 , etc., and freq. in Xen. 
— 2. to repress, stifle, xb?iov, Pind. O. 
6, 61 : to press in argument, insist on, 
Tt, Polyb. 

HZdv, inf. aor. of ttLvu, Horn. 

UiEtpa, r), pecul. fern, of ttlqv oi 
mapbg, fat, rich, in Horn. usu. tt. 
apovpa, yr) TTtstpat TTb?,stg, rich, pros- 
perous cities, 11. 18, 541, cf. Plat. 
Criti. Ill B; baig ntstpa, a rich, 
plenteous meal, II. 19, 180; of wood, 
resinous, juicy, Soph. Tr. 766 : in 
Theocr. 18, 29, Wordsw. proposes 
TciEipa tXa-a dr'.., v. ad 1. — This 
fern., which also occurs in Att. prose, 
was seldom used of animal fatness ; 
but Arist. Probl. 10, 19, has yluTTa 

TTlEpa. [t] 

jllts'Aog, ov, b, Pielus, son of Pyr- 
rhus and Andromache, Paus. 1, 11, 1. 

IliEUEv, Ion. inf. aor. of ttivu for 
TTtEtv, Horn., and Hes. 

IListjtg, eug, t), (tue^u) a pressing, 
squeezing, but only in the new Ionic 
of Hipp., for the common irtEGig. 

[TTt] 

■flLispsg, o)v, o't, the Pieres , Pierians, 
a Thracian people, dwelling originally 
on the borders of Thessaly, later 
around Mt. Pangaeus, Hdt. 7, 112; 
Thuc. 2, 99 ; Strab., who calls them 
also ILtspuTat, p. 443. places them 
on the Thermai'cus sinus. 

illiEpta, ag, Ion. -it], rjg, and Uispig, 
ibog, rj, Pieria, a province of the later 
Macedonia, on the coast of the Ther- 
mai'cus sinus, north of Mt. Olympus, 
II. 14, 226; Strab. etc., p. 330, p. 
410.— 2. a district of Syria, Strab. p. 
749. — II. fern. pr. n., wife of Oxylus, 
Paus. 5, 4, 4. 

HiEptbeg, at, the Pierides, name ol 
the Muses, either as daughters of 
Pierus, or as haunting Mount Pierus 
in Thessaly, cf. Muller Literat. ot 
Greece 1 p. 27, Hes. Th. 53, and 
Pind. P. 6, 49: the sing. UlEpig is 
little used, fv. Hor. Od. 4, 3, 18. 

UlEptTjdEV, adv., from Pieria in 
Thessaly, Hes. Op. 1, H. Horn. Merc. 
85. 

illiEpiKbg, t), bv, of Pieria (I. 1)> 
Pierian, 7) H. TTtGGTj, Hdt. 4, 195 : 6 
n. Kblnog, Thuc. 2, 99. 

tllispiog, a, ov,= foreg., to Ut£- 
ptov bpog,— U't£pog (1. 1), Thuc. 5, 13. 

jUiEptg, ibog, r), v. sub TltEpidec. 

1181 


III9A 

^Ylupiuv, uvog, 6, Pierion, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Alex. 50. 

Ulepog, d, bv,= TTiapbg, Anth. 

tllifc-pof, ov, b, Mt. Pierus, in Thes- 
saly on the Macedonian border, sacred 
to the Muses, in Thuc. 5, 13, Utsptov 
bpog : in Paus. 9, 29, 3, also ?; Hupia. 
—2.— TL£lpog, q. v.— II. masc. pr. n., 
Pierus, a Thracian, son of Magnes 
and the Muse Clio, Apollod. 1, 3, 3. 
— 2. a Macedonian, who introduced 
the worship of the Muses into Thes- 
piae, Paus. 9, 29, 3. 

HiEGifiog , ov, {ttie£u) pressing. 

UuGig, £ug, 7], {ttle^u) a pressing, 
squeezing, Arist. Part. An. 4, 10, 25 : 
cf. Tr'iE^ig. [Z] 

Uceo-fia, arog, to, (ttle^u) any thing 
pressed or squeezed: whether, the pulpy 
mass left after pressing, Hipp. ; or, 
the juice pressed out, Diosc, v. Foes. 
Oecon.-— 11.= rrieaig, MeJ. 49. 

TLiEGfxbg, ov, b,=Tri£Gig, Hipp. 

TLXearfip, vpog, 6, a squeezer : also 
— sq., Diosc. 

UcEGTrjpiov, ov, to, (sc. bpyayov), 
a machine for pressing, a press, Diosc; 
also TuaaTrjptov, TuaTrjpiov. Neut. 
from 

UleoTriptog, ov, also TrtaGT- and 
TTLQ.T-, pressing, squeezing. 

UlEOTog, 7], ov, (ttle^u) compressible, 
yielding to pressure, Arist. Meteor. 
4, 9, 19. 

UlEOTpOV, OV, TO, = -KlEOTripiOV, 

Galen. [Z] 

TLlf/sig, eo-aa, ev, poet, for ttluv, 
Leon. Tar. 13. 

UWdKvrj, Tjg, rj, Aft. (plSaKVtj, La- 
con. nlauKvn : {Tridog) : — a sort of 
wine-cask or jar, Ar. Plut. 546: hence, 
in Ar. Eq. 792, olkeIv ev Tatg Trtdd- 
nvaig, to live in casks, as some of the 
poor Athenians were forced to do 
during the Peloponn. war, cf. Thuc. 
2, 14, 17 : — a drinking cup: — in Dem. 
871, 22, reckoned among gkevt] ysup- 
yiKu. — The word is taken for a dim. 
from Tridog. 

TLiddnviov, ov, to, dim. from tti- 
ddnvrj- Enbul. Incert. 7. 

UiddKog, Dor. for Trldr/nog, Ar. 
Ach. 907. 

JllddvEvofiai, (mdavog) dep. mid., 
= sq. Artemid., Clem. Al. 

HiddvoXoyiu, u, (iridavo/ioyog) to 
bring reasons for persuading or making 
probable, to use probable arguments, 
Arist. Eth. N. 1, 3, 4 ; cf. Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10, 87. Hence 

Tllduvoloyia, ag, r), a bringing of 
persuasive or probable arguments, Plat. 
Theaet. 163 A. 

TlWuvoTioyLKog, r), ov, able to bring 
■probable arguments : 7] -Krj (sc. TEXvrfi, 
=foreg. Arr. Epict.: from 

UWavolbyog, ov, {niOavog, Xtyu) 
speaking so as to persuade. 

HWavoTVOtEO), u, (Trtdavbg, ttoleu) 
to make shrewd, sharpen the wits of one. 

HlOdvog, rj, ov, (tteWu) calculated 
to persuade ; and so,— 1. of persons, 
persuasive, having the power of persua- 
sion, influential, esp. of popular speak- 
ers, it. Tolg TcoTiXolg, Thuc. 6, 35 ; 
and of their arguments, Ar. Thesm. 
464 ; %6yoL davjiaclug ug tt., Dem. 
928, 14 : — c. inf., persuasive in doing, 
Eur. Or. 906 ; it. ?Jyew, Plat. Gorg. 
479 C : c. gen., it. bxkov, Meineke 
Menand. p. 222.-2. so of manners, 
persuasive, winning, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 
3; cf. Meineke ibid. p. 575.-3. of 
reports, and the like, plausible, credible, 
Hdt. 2, 123 : — hence, probable, likely, 
Lat. verisimilis, Id. 1, 214, freq. in 
Plat. — 4. of works of art, producing 
illusion, true to nature, nattiral, Xen. 
1182 


nioo 

Mem. 3, 10, 7. — II. pass., easy to per- 
suade, credulous, Aesch. Ag. 485, cf. 
Heind. Plat. Parm. 133 B.— 2. obedient, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 10 ; tt. Tibyu, Id. Oec. 
13, 9. — III. Adv. -vug, persuasively, 
plausibly, Ar. Thesm. 268, Plat. 
Phaedr. 269 C, etc.; compar. -utepov, 
Id. Gorg. 456 C. Hence 

JllduvoTr/g , TjTog, r/, persuasiveness, 
plausibility, Plut. 2, 1040 B : — of argu- 
ments, speciousness, Plat. Legg. 839 
D, etc. 

TLWdvovpyiKog, rj, bv, belonging to 
a widavovpybg : r) -kt) (sc. texvtj), 
persuasiveness, Plat. Soph. 222 C sq.: 
from 

Ulddvovpybg, bv, (Trtdavbg, *£pyu) 
making probable or persuasive. 

FLldavbu, u, (Trtdavbg) to make prob- 
able, Arist. Rhet. 3, 7, 4. 

Hlddpiov, ov, to, dim. from Tridog, 
a keg. [a] 

UldElag, ov, 6, a meteor shaped like 
ajar, Procl. : also iridog. 

UidEcdai, inf. aor. 2 mid. from 
ttelBo, Horn. 

YIWeuv, uvog, b, (irtdog) a place 
where casks are put. a cellar, Diod., V. 
Lob. Phryn. 166.— II.= 7r iOog, Anth. 

TLWr/Ku?i6~r]^, rnog, b, {iridriKog, 
u7id)iTrj^) an ape-fox, an animal in 
Ael. N. A. : also a nickname for 
men. 

TiWrjKEiog, a, ov, apish. 

TildrjKlbEvg, scjg, b, (widnKog) a 
young ape, Ael. N. A. 7, 47. 

IlidTjKcfa, f. -ceo, {TTtdrjKog) to play 
the ape, Ar. Vesp. 1290, cf. vironid-. 
Hence 

TLWrjtcio-fJ.bg, ov, b, a playing the 
ape. aping, playing jackanape's tricks, 
like flatterers, Ar. Eq. 887, M. Anton. 
9, 37. 

TLfflnKOEidfig, ig, (7Tt0TjKog, Eldog) 
ape-like, Arist. H. A. 2, I, 16. 

TLWr/KOfiopcpog, ov,(7TL0nKog, fJ.op<prj) 
ape-shaped, Lyc. 1000. 

Uidr/Kog, Dor. TciduKog, ov, b, an 
ape, Archil. 59, Ar. Ach. 120, etc. ; 
also wiOrt!; and nWuv : hence, as 
nickname for a trickster, Ar. Ach. 
907, as also Demosth. calls Aeschines 
tt. avTOTpayinbg, 307, 25 ?— proverb., 
avrl XsovTog it. yiyvzcdai, Plat. Rep. 
590 B ; re. ev TTopQvpa, Paroemiogr. 
— II. a sort of geTiuxt]- (Doubtless 
from 7T£ida), Tndav6g,=(iL[id), from 
its propensity to mimic, cf. iridavbg ; 
like Lat. simia from similis,simulo.) [Z] 

iTLWrjKOVGai, Qv, al, the Pithecusae 
insulae, two islands on the coast of 
Campania, Strab. p. 247: ol TL...Gatot, 
inhab. of P., Id. p. 246. 

TLWnKoQuyEG), €>, {7Ti8nKog, (payEiv) 
to eat ape's flesh, Hdt. 4, 194. 

HWrjKo^bpog, ov, (Tridrjicog, <p£pu) 
carrying apes, Luc. Pise. 47. 

TIidriKd)dr/g,sg,==iTidr]KO£t67jg, A.rist. 
Physiogn. 6, 31. 

Jlldfl/lUV, TTldf/VlOg, OV,= 7TEld-. 

TtiBriZ, rjKog, 6, = mdr/Kog. — 2. a 
dwarf, ap. Suid. [Z] 

WiBfjGag, part. aor. 1 of tteWu, 
without any pres. tuBem in use. 

nz&, irreg. 2 sing, imperat. aor. 2 

Of TTLVO). 

HWiGKog, ov, b, dim. from Tridog, 
Lat. doliolus, prob. 1. Plut. Camill. 20. 

TLWLTtjg, ov, b, fern. -tTig, idog, 
cask-shaped, Diosc. 

TLWbyaGrpog, ov, {jridog, yaGTfjp) 
pot-bellied, Euthyd. ap. Ath. 116 B. 

HWoyaGTup, opog, b, ^,=foreg., 
Lob. Phryn. 660. 

nZ&nyZa. ag, rj, (iridog, olyvvpLi) 
an opening of casks, esp. to taste n* r t 
wine. — II. ra TTtdoiyia, a festiva 7 
! the 11th of Anthesterion, bein' 


niKp 

first of the Anthesteria, like the V ina- 
ha of the Romans, Plut. 2, 655 E. 
735 D. 

UWoKOLTr/g, ov, 6, (Tridog, koitt}) 
one who sleeps in a cask, epith. ol 
Diogenes. 

Uidog, ov, b, a wine-jar, Od. 2, 340: 
23, 305, Hes., etc. ; not like our cask, 
for it was usu. of earthenware, tt. KEpd- 
fiivog, Hdt. 3, 96 (cf. Plat. Lach. 187 
B, Gorg. 493 A).; having a wide 
mouth, Od. 23, 305 ; covered with a 
close-fitting lid, Hes. Op. 98 : Croesua 
sent silver tx'lQol to the Delphic tern 
pie, Hdt. 1 , 51. — Proverbs, t,ur] ttWov, 
from Diogenes, Paroemiogr. ; Tridog 
a7r?iTiGTog, from the pierced cask ol 
the Danaids, cf. Luc. D. Mort. 11, 4. 
— II. any thing like a cask or jar, esp. 
=Trid£iag, Arist. Mund. 4, 24. (Acc. 
to Buttm.=0Z(5oc, whence also Lat. 
fidelia : prob. akin to our butt, Germ. 
Butte, Butle.)\t] Hence 

TLWudng, Eg, {rriQog, Eldog) like a 
cask. 

TiLdov, b,— Tr'idr]Kog, an ape, i. e. 0 
flatterer, Pind. P. 2, 132. [Z] 

TLiduv, uvog, b,— TTi6£d)v,~Phereci. 
Pet. 5. 

Ui66v, part. aor. 2 of tte'lQu, Pind. 
P. 3, 50. 

itliduv, uvog, b, Pithon, masc. pi. 
n., in Arr. ; etc. 

flliKEVTEg, uv, oI,= UikevtIvo/, 
Strab. 

ilLtKEv-ta, ag, r), Picentia, capital 
of the Picentini, Strab. p. 251. 

ITLlkevtIvoi, uv, ol, the Picentini 
or Picentes, a branch of the Sabines, 
Strab. p. 240. — 2. a people on the 
Tyrrhenian sea between Campania 
and Lucania, planted there by the 
Romans as a colony, Id. 251 : hence, 
7} TLiKEVTivrj, the territory of the P., 
Id. p. 240. 

TLiKspiov, ov,To,=j3ovTvpov, Hipp.: 
said to be a Phrygian word. 

jUiKog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Picus, Plut. Num. 15. 

TLiKpd^u,= sq., Epict. ap. Stob. p. 
31, Clem. Al. 

UiKpaivu, (TTLKpog) strictly, to make 
sharp, keen or bitter, esp. to the taste, 
pungent or bitter. — 2. metaph., to em 
bitter, anger, irritate, LXX : — Pass., 
to grow angry, Theocr. 5, 120 ; to 
foster bitter feelings, Plat. Legg. 731 
D ; to vex one's self, Antiph. Lemn. 3. 
— 3. of style, to make harsh or rugged, 
SiuXektov, Dion. H., Demosth. 55. 
Hence 

UinpavTLKog, f), bv, embittering. 
Adv. -Kug, diaTtdEodai, Sext. Emp. 
p. 442. 

TLiKpug, ddog, pecul. fern, of ttl 
Kpog, for TTiKpd. 

UiKpaG/ubg, ov, b, (TUKpd£u) bitter 
ness : bitter feeling, LXX. 

TLlKpla, ag, 7), (iriKpog) bitterness, 
LXX. — 2. of temper, harshness,cruelty, 
Dem. 580, 1, Polyb. 15, 4, 11 ; Trpoc 
Tiva, Plut. Cor. 15. 

TLiKpidtog, a, ov, {rrtKpbg) somewhat 
bitter; as name of a kind of olive, Ath. 
78 A. [pZ] 

TLiKpi^u, {TTLKpog) to be or become 
bitter, taste bitter, Strab. 

TLiKpig, idog, 7), (Triupbg) a bitter 
herb, esp. succory, endive, Arist. H. A. 
9, 6, 8, Theophr. 

UiKpoyd/iog, ov, (iracpbg, ya/xiu) 
whose nuptials are embittered, Od. 1, 
266, etc. : married unhappily. 

UiKpbyTiUGGog, ov, (rriKpbg, yXua 
aa) of sharp or cutting tongue, tt. apai t 
bitter curses, Aesch. Theb. 787. 

UiKpoKapTrog, ov, (rriKpog, Kaprrog) 
) bearing bitter fruit, Aesch. Theb. 693 


niAH 

UinpoTTOLos, ov, (Tcucpog, ttoleu) 
making bitter. 

llLicpbg, d, bv, poet, also 6g, bv 
Od. 4, 406. Strictly (as Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. ££e7T£W/c7£ has shown) 

Pointed, sharp, keen, blGTOg, flehefiva, 
lorn.: hence, generally, piercing, pun- 
gent to the sense ; — 1. of taste, sharp, 
pungent, bitter, p"L&, II. 11, 846 ; aAfirj, 
Od. 5, 323, etc. (which is the pre- 
vailing signf. in the deriys.) ; so of 
salt-water, opp. to ylvKvg, Hdt. 7, 
35 ; dlj/vpog nai rr., Plat. Legg. 705 
A ; utc' ofMpanor- niKpag olvov, Aesch. 
Ag. 970. — 2. of smell, sharp, pungent, 
Od. 4, 406. — 3. of feeling, keen, piercing, 
bblveg, II. 11, 271— 4. of sound, pierc- 
ing, shrill, oijiuyij, Soph. Phil. 189, 
<f>06yyog, Id. O. C. 1610; dip, Ar. Pac. 
805. — 5. generally, painful, cruel, hate- 
ful, Od. 17, 448, cf. Hdt. 7, 35 :— so 
of acts, words, etc., bitter, harsh, stern, 
cruel, 7T. teTievtu, Pind. I. 7 (6), 69 ; 
TifiLjpia, uywv, vbjiog, Aesch. Pers. 
473, Soph. Aj. 1239, Ar. Av. 1045 ; 
oiidev Tr)g dvdynrjg iriKporepov, An- 
tipho 116, 42; etc. — 6. of persons, 
cruel, eg riva, Hdt. 1, 123 ; als% hate- 
ful, hostile, tlv'l, to one, Aesch. Cho. 
234. Eum. 152, Soph. Phil. 254, etc., 
cf. Valck. Phoen. 963.-7. bitter, sad, 
sorrowful, bdupvov, Od. 4, 153 ; Tunpu 
bpvig, Soph. Ant. 424. — II. compar. 
and superl. lUKporepog, -KLKporarog, 
never iwcpurepog, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
§ 65 Anm. 2, and Addenda. — III. 
Adv. -pug, bitterly, Soph. O. C. 994 ; 
harshly, severely, freq. in Dem. : su- 
perl. -orara, Polyb. 1 , 72, 3. (On the 
root, v. tvevkt} sub fin.) {I in Horn, 
and Ep. ; but I oft. in Trag., as 
Aesch. Pers. 473, Ag. 970, Soph. Aj. 
500, and in Theocr. 8, 74 :— l there- 
fore not long by nature as in [uicpog.] 
Hence 

Uucporng, rirog, i), bitterness, esp. 
of taste, Plat. Theaet. 159 E, Tim. 
83 B, etc. — II. metaph. harshness, 
cruelty, Hdt. 1, 130, Eur. El. 1014, 
Plut. 

Hitcpoxohog , ov, (irucpog, x°^V) f u ^ 
of bitter gall, bilious, Hipp. : metaph. 
splenetic, Anth. 

TLiKpoc), w, (KiKpog) to make bitter : 
to embitter, like irinpaivo. 

iTiucrai, tiv, ai, Pictae, a place on 
the Latina via, Strab. p. 237. 

YliKTig, v. sub TCVKTtg. 

iTHnToveg, uv, oi, the Pictones, a 
people of Aquitania, on the Liger, 
Strab. p. 190. 

UcTiEog, ov, 6, (nlhog) the pileus or 
cap given to Roman slaves when 
freed, Polyb. 30, 16, 3. [i] 

UiTieu, w, i.-?j(T0),= TTtX6cj, in pass., 
Anth. P. 6, 282 : — also in pass., to be 
close pressed, Ap. Rh. 4, 678, Anth. 
Plan. 333. Hence 

TUAr/fxa, arog, to, wool or hair made 
into felt, a piece of felt, Galen. — 2. any 
thing made thereof: hence=7U/loc, 
Call. Fr. 124, 125.— II. in gen. any 
thing pressedcbse,7:. VE(j>ovg, a pack of 
cloud, Arist. Mund. 4, 17. [i] 

HlX^gel, for (pLAi/GEig, barbarism 
in Ar. Thesm. 1190. 

HiTirjcTig, ecog, rj, {ttlAeo) a felting 
of wool: also — 2. = 'Kihrjiia, Plat. 
Legg. 849 C. — II. generally, a pressing 
close, making close or compact, thicken- 
ing, Parmenid.,Plat. Tim. 58 B, 76 C. 

illlrjTTjg, ov, 6, {ttlMo) a felt- 
maker, hatter. — II. in genl. one who 
presses tight or close. Hence 

TliArjTLK.bg, rj, ov, of, belonging to 
fdt-making, etc. : ij -nfj (sc. TEyvrj), 
In; felter's or hatter's trade, Plat. Polit. 
280 C. 


niAQ 

UiXrjTog, r), ov, (tclAe(S) felted, of 
felt, Plat. Tim. 74 B.— II. generally, 
that may be pressed close without re- 
turning to its shape, opp. to elastic, 
Arist. Meteor. 4, 9, 23. 

UiMdiov, ov, to, dim. from iriAog, 
Lat. pileolus, Ar. Ach. 439, Plat. Rep. 
406 D, Dem. 421, 22. [a'l] 

YiiAlvog, rj, ov, (mAng) made of felt. 

lilAiov, ov, to, dim. from rrlTiog, 
Polyb. 35, 6, 4. 

JllALGKog, ov, 6, dim. from mlog, 
Diosc. 

Hi/lvaw, cD,= 7T£/ld£(j, to bring near 
to, Ttv'i ti : but only found once, 
ftopeag dpvg TriAvd xdovt, brings them 
to earth, Hes. Op. 508. — More freq. 
as pass., 7rlAva/j.at (but with no act. 
form TCiAvrjjLii), to draw near to, come 
near, approach, c. dat., apjuaTa x&ovl 
irtAvavTo, the chariots go close to the 
ground, II. 23, 368 ; so, ett' ovde'i 
7ri?.va,Tai, 11. 19, 93 ; Sojuolgl iri'Ava, 
thou drawest nigh the house, H. Horn. 
Cer. 115; and, when there are two 
subjects, absol., yala nai ovpavbg 
TtiAvctTO, earth and sky threatened to 
meet in the storm, Hes. Th. 703 :— in 
II. 22, 402, absol., xatrat TXtAvavTO, 
— which gives no tolerable sense ; 
Spitzn. receives the old. v. 1. m- 

TVaVTO. 

HiAoEcdifc, ig, {rclAog, Eidog) like 
fell, Stob. 

Hi/ioiroiEG), to, to make felt or hats: 
in genl.= 7Ti/le(j. Hence 

Hi7.oiroLrjTLK.6g, rj, ov, of, belonging 
to felt-making. 

HlAoTTOLia, ac, rj, felt-making. 

HiXoTTOLLKOg, ij, bv,= 7TL?t,0Tr0LrjTL- 

Kog. 

TLiAOTCOiog , bv, making felt : 6 7T., a 
hatter. 

ni~A02, ov, b, wool or hair wrought 
into felt, used as a lining for helmets, 
U. 10, 265 ; or shoes, Hes. Op. 540, 
cf. Plat. Symp. 220 B : also, the lining 
of a cuirass, Arist. H. A. — II. any thing 
made of felt, esp. a felt-hat, hat,Hes. Op. 
544 ; niAovg TLapag (j>opiovGL, they 
wear turbans for hats, Hdt. 3, 12, cf. 
7, 62, et v. sub iriXlbtov (such hats 
were also called ttetclgol from the 
shape) : tt. xaAKovg, a brazen hat, i. e. 
helmet, Ar. Lys. 562.-2. felt-cloth, 
used for carpets, mats, tents, Hdt. 4, 
23, 73, cf. Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 7 : a felt- 
cuirass, Thuc. 4, 34. — III. a ball, globe, 
esp. that of the heavens and of the 
earth, Lat. pila, Paus. (nisi legend. 
iroAog). — IV. for the Lat. pilus, i. e. 
ordo triariorum, as in primus pilus. 
(Lat. PILUS, Germ. FILZ, our 
FELT.) 

UiAoipopEG), u, (ruAo(j>6pog) to wear 
a felt-hat ; to wear an apex, like the 
Roman flamines, App. Civ. 1, 65. 

TliXotyopiKog, r), bv, accustomed to 
wear a nlXog, Luc. Scyth. 1 : from 

TliAo(f>6pog, ov, (nLAog, 6epu) wear- 
ing a irlAog, Anth. P. 9, 430. — II. esp. 
wearing an apex, like the Roman -fla- 
mines. 

HiAoo, c3, (mAog) to felt wool: hence 
to press close, squeeze tight, Eubul. In- 
cert. 15 a ; metaph., tt. iavTovg i:m 
Talg apxaiGL, Ar. Lys. 577 : — pass, to 
be pressed close, Ar. Fr. 235. 

HiAudrjg, Eg, like felt: generally, 
close-pressed, close. 

iTLlAopog, ov, rj, Pilorus, a city of 
Macedonia near Mt. Athos, Hdt. 7, 
122. 

TL'ikuGig, rj,—TCL\'rjGLg, Theophr. 

UlXuTog, 7j, ov, (7nAbco)='KLAjjT6g : 
hence, Tidpag tteplkel/xevol TTiAuT&g, 
Strab. : and Dion. H. calls the pilei 
of the Roman Flamines iriAuTa. 


niMn 

Hi/u tAf], rjg, 7], (ttlov, map) fat, Hdt. 
2, 40, 47, Soph. Ant. 1011; distin- 
guished from gteclp as x VT ov Kal 
uttt/ktov, soft fat, Lat. adeps, Arist. H. 
A. 3,17, 1. Hence 

JlllxsTifig, ig, fat, compar. -egtepos, 
Luc. Symp. 43 : — irifiEAog is dub. 

Hl/xeAu brjg, £ T » ^tjJ-^rj, El6og)fatty, 
Arist. Part. An. 2, 6, 2. 

^TLijiTTAa, 7],—il'i!X'KAEia, Strab. p. 
471. 

ILLjnzAdvcd, poet, for 7TL/J.7r?.rjp:i, 
hence pres. mid. Trt./nrAuv£Tai for 

TTLjLLTTAaTaL, II. 9, 679. 

TlL/j-TvAdo), Ion. ecj, — TtLLirrArjfiL . 
hence Ion. fem. part. pres. ttlillitAev- 
gul for ttlll-kAovgcll, Hes. Th. 880 

With V. 1. TTLfmA&GCLL. 

illifnrAELa, ag, rj, PimpUa, a city 
of Macedonia, in Pieria, where Or- 
pheus lived, Call. Del. 7, and sacred 
to the Muses, Strab. p. 471. Hence 

iULjUTrlrjig, [Sog, ij, fem. adj., of 
Pimplea, Pimplean, H. GKonid, of He 
licon, Ap. Rh. 1, 25; in Lyc. 275 
YLLjinAELag GKonfj, cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 

I. c. : — ai HLLiTTArjtdEg, the Muses, 
Leon. Tar. 1 : cf. Hor. Od. 1, 26, 9. 

UiLnrAr/fii (lengthened from root 
nAE-, HAH-, which appears in ttXe 
og, ivAfjGO), etc.), inf. Tti/LnrAuvai [o], 
in pres. and impf. just like iGTrj/zi: 
fut. irAijGC) : aor. EirArjGa, aor. mid. 
ETTAr/Gdjur/v : pf. pass. 7r£TrAr/G/u.ai : 
aor. pass. E-irAfjGdrjv : also irreg. aor. 
2 mid. k'KAriiirjy, opt. TzAyfirjv or bet 
ter izAELjirjv (like fiAELfirjv), Ar. Ach. 
236, imperat. irArjGo. — In the compds., 
where (i comes before tcl, the ji be- 
fore TT/l is dropt, as e , /j,7tltt?i7](j,i (q. v.), 
but it returns with the augm., as in 
EVETCLjiitAaGav, Lob. Phryn. 95. The 
poets use the forms with and without 
ju, as suits their verse, Buttm. Catal. 
s. v. — The forms ttl/jlttImo), ttl/xttAeio, 
irifi7TAdvio are not Att. : n?iijdu, tze- 
itlrjOa (q. v.) is always intr. ; though 
the other tenses of TritnrATj/LLL formed 
from it are trans., ana are treated of 
here. 

To fill, fill up, tl TLVog, one thing 
with another, as, bsTrag o'lvolo, Tpd- 
iTE^av ujiftpOGLrjg, Trr}prjv g'ltov, cppsvag 
ddpGovg, etc., Horn., Hes., Hdt., and 
Att. ; also tl tlvl, as baupvoLGtv 
'EiAAdda EizArjGEV, filled it with tears, 
Eur. Or. 1363, cf. Aesch. Pers. 134, 
Soph. Fr. 483; but, izLjiKArjii 1 bjufta 
ba/cpvov, Soph. El. 906; daupvo.v 
ETtArjGEV Ejus, filled me full of tears, 
Eur. Or. 368.-2. c. acc. only, to fill, 
ixdvEg Tri/Lnr?MGL fivxovg At/xivog. II. 
21,23; to fill full, satisfy, glut, Eur. 
Cycl. 146, etc. — 3. to fill, discharge an 
office, Aesch. Cho. 370.— II. mid., 
esp. in aor., to fill for one's self, or 
what is one's own, TvAijGaGOaL Siirag 
o'lvolo, to fill one's self a cup of wine, 

II. 9, 224 ; dvjibv irAfjGacdaC Tivog, to 
fill up the measure of one's wrath wilh 
a thing, like Lat. animum explere, Od. 
17, 603 : fir/Tpbdsv bvguwjua AeKTp' 
knAijGu, Soph. O. C. 528 ; iTEdta 
TTLfXTrAaGd' dpjuuT0)v,fill the plain full 
of your chariots, Eur. Phoen. 522 ; 
etc. — III. pass., to become or be full of, 
Ttvbg, Horn., Hdt., etc. : to be filled, 
satisfied, have enough cf a thing, Trjg 
vogov, Phil. 520 ; ijbovtiv, Plat. 

■fUiUTrpajua, tu, Pimprama, a place 
in India, Arr. An. 5, 22, 3. 

TLi/xnpdo),=:sq., never in Att. 

HLjiitpruii, (lengthened from root 
nPH-, cf. sub fin.), inf. irLjiirpdvat 
[a], only used in pres. and impf. ; the 
fut. being irprjGU, aor. firprjGa, as if 
from irpTjdu. Horn, only uses aor. 
EirprjGa, except that he has impf 
1183 


niNA 


niNo 


niNii 


hrcprjQov in compos, with kv : the aor., 
in Hes. Th. 856, is shortd. into eirpe- 
ge: the pres. in Aesch. Pers. 810, 
Eun Tro. 81 • wherever in compds. 
ft occurs before tvi-, the ft before irp- 
is dropped, as EfiTciTtprffii (q. v.), but 
it returns Adth the augm. as in eve- 
ixijx-Kpaaav : the poets neglect this 
rule metri grat. 

Radic. signf. to kindle, burn, vijag 
TTvpi, II. 22, 374 ; also, Ovpsrpa tzv- 
pog, U. 2, 415 ; and freq. absol., as 
Hes. 1. c, etc. : — pass. 7TifiTrpa/iai, to 
be burnt, Ar. Lys. 341 ; imperat. pf. 
pass., ttettpt/go, Pherecr. Crap. 1, 4; 
eitc tlvl TtifiTzpaaQaL, Luc. Jud. Voc. 
8. Cf. irpTjdo. (The root ITPH- ap- 
pears in Germ, brennen, our burn.) 

UlifjuXtGa, ra, Pimolisa, a moun- 
tain fastness in Pontus, Strab. p. 562. 

\Hilxu\iar\v7], 7~jg, and UtfJuTiiTtg, 
iSog, t), Pimolisene or -litis, a district 
in Pontus by the Halys, Strab. p. 561. 

Hiv or 7rlv, comic abbrev. for ttc- 
vai from rrivu, Lucill. 28, 3 ; but Ja- 
cobs prefers the form ttelv, as in Cod. 
Palat. 

Tliva, t],= ttlvos, very dub. 

iUivaKa, ra, Pinaca, a town of the 
Gordyaei in Mesopotamia, Strab. p. 
747. 

Uivuk7]66v, adv., {nival; ) likeplanks, 
Ar. Ran. 824, cf. Schol. 

ILivuKiaiog, a, ov, (nival;) of the 
size or thickness of a plank, Hipp. 

UIvuklSiov, ov, ro,= sq., Arist. Mi- 
rab. 57, 2. [?] 

Tllvdniov, ov, to, dim. from nival;, 
a little tablet, esp. that on which the 
ditcao-Tat wrote their verdict of 'guil- 
ty' or ' not guilty,' Lat. tabella (con- 
demnatoria vel absolutoria), Ar. vesp. 
167 ; or on which the information in 
case of slgayyEAia was written, Dem. 
96, fin. : a memorandum-book, Plat. 
Legg. 753 C. — 2. a small plate or dish. 
—3. a small or bad picture, Isocr. 310 
B, and Theophr. [a] 

Uivdnig, idog, 7],= Tn,vaKidtov, Phi- 
lyll. Pol. 3.— II. in plur., like 6£Itoi, 
Lat. codicilli, Plut. T. Gracch. 6, Id. 
2, 47 E. 

Hi uk'lgklov, ov, to, second dim. 
of niv Antiph. 'Ad>p. yov. 1. 8. 

HlvuKiGKog, ov, o, ~ nwanioiov, 
Ar. Plut. 813, Fr. 449. 

IllvdKoypu^eo), €>, to write or paint 
upon a nival; : and 

UivuK.oypd<pia, ag, i), a writing or 
painting upon a nival;, Strab. : and 

TLlvdnoypdcpitcbg, t), ov, able to paint 
on a nival; : from 

Uivanoyp&Qog, ov, {nival;, ypatyo) 
writing or painting upon a nival;. 

TLivaKOEidrjg, Eg, like a tablet. 

JllvaKodrjKT], yg, t), a collection of 
pictures or maps, Strab. 

TllvaKOTru%T)g, ov, 6, {nival;, nu- 
7iE(S) one who sells nivaiCEg. — II. one 
who sells little birds plucked and ranged 
upon a board, Ar. Av. 14. 

iUivanoairoyyog, 6, (nival;, oirby- 
yog) plate-sponge, comic name of a 
parasite, Alciphr. 

TUvaMdGLg, eug, r), timber-iuork, Lat. 
contabulatio, Plut. 2, 658 D. 

Uival;, dKog, b, a board, plank, Od. 
12, 67, cf. Opp. H. 1, 194, and v. sub 
nivanrjSdv : — hence of various things 
made of flat wood, — 1. a writing tablet, 
=the later delTog, first in II. 6, 169 ; 
TTTVKTog n. (though here not for unit- 
ing on, v. sub afjfia), Aesch. Supp. 
946, etc. ; also, ntvaKDv 6eXtol, Ar. 
Thesm. 778, cf. nivdiciov, ntvanig : 
— a votive tablet, Simon. 60. — 2. a wood- 
en trencher, dish or plate, Od. 1, 141 ; 
16 49 : and the name continued when 
1184 


the material was changed, Ar. Plut. 
996. — 3. a board for painting on, hence 
a picture, Lat. tabula, Theophr. : then, 
— 4. generally , a plate with any thing 
drawn ox graven on it, xdXnEog 7T., of 
a map, Hdt. 5, 49 : nivanEg were 
used esp. for astronomical schemes, 
hence, jj -rrepl nivana fisOodog, the 
art of casting nativities, Plut. Rom. 
12, cf. Wyttenb. 2, 386 B.— 5. a board 
on which public notices were inscribed ; 
generally, a register, list, Lat. album, 
Dem. 1091, 7 : a table of accounts. — 6. 
a kind of strop to sharpen knives on, 
Schneid. Theophr. H. PL 5, 5, 1. 
(Acc. to Hemst.. from an old word 
*nivog, i. e. pinus, and so strictly a 
deal board. Acc. to Buttm., Ausf. Gr. 
§ 16 Anm. 1 n., from nM§, so that 
acc. to the Dor. custom v would be 
put for X, and i be inserted, as in ni- 
WTog. [Z] 

iUivapa, Ta, Pinara, a town of 
Lycia, Arr. An. 1, 24, 4. 

Uivdptov, ov, TO, a sort of vitriol, 
elsewh. oTalaKrig, Diosc. 

illivapog, ov, 6, the Pinarus, a 
small river of Cilicia near Issus, Arr. 
An. 2, 7, 1 : Dion. P. 867. 

Uivupog, a, ov, Ion. nivTfpog, (ni- 
vog) dirty, squalid, Eur. El. 183, Anth. 
Plan. 196, Luc, etc. Hence 

Hlvapoco, g), to defile, make dirty. 

TLlvua), (j, (rrivog) to be dirty, Ar. 
Plut. 297 (v. 1. TteivuvTa), Lys. 279. 

Uivduhog, ov, 6, an unknown bird, 
Ael. N. A. 13, 25. 

iUtvddpeiog, ov, of or relating to 
Pindar, Pindaric, H. eirog, Ar. Av. 
939: from 

illivdapog, ov, 6, Pindar, the cel- 
ebrated lyric poet, of Thebes in Boe- 
otia, Plat. Theaet. 173 E, etc.— 2. a 
tyrant of Ephesus, Ael. V. H. 3, 26. 

iHtvdodev, adv., from Pindus, Pind. 
P. 1, 126. 

itlivdog, ov, 6, Strab. p. 329, usu. 
h, Mt. Pindus, a range in Thessaly on 
the borders of Epirus, now Agrapha, 
Pind. P. 9, 27 ; Hdt. 1, 56 ; etc.— 2. 
6, the Pindus, a river of Locris join- 
ing the Cephisus, Strab. p. 427.-3. 
7], a city of Doris on the Pindus, also 
called 'AnvQag, Hdt. 8, 43; Strab. 

1. c, p. 427. 

Tilvrjpog, 77, ov, Ion. for ntvapog, 
Hipp. 

JMVLKOV, TO, V. TTIVVLKOV. 

Uiwa and ttlvvt], tj, the pinna ma- 
rina, Cratin. Archil. 5; cf. ttlvvottj- 
png, and v. Arist. H. A. 5, 15, 17.— 2. 
a kind of muscle which fixes itself to 
the bottom of the sea by silken 
threads which it spins, v. sq. ; one 
variety is said to produce the oriental 
pearl, v. Ath. 93 E. 

TLlvvlkov or -klvvlkov, ov, to (sc. 
eptov), a kind of whitish silk spun by 
the Tvivva, which was and stif A is wo- 
ven for divers uses. 

IlLvvodpit; fiuXkog, b, w.">0. like the 
silk of the rcivva. 

HivvoTriprig, ov, 6, (ttlvvci, Tnpeu) 
the pinna-guard, a small crab that lives 
in the pinna's shell, described by Plut. 

2, 980 B, cf. irtvvocpvXat; : hence,— 2. 
of alittle parasitical fellow, Soph. Fr. 
116, Ar. Vesp. 1510. 

JlivvoTp6(j)og, ov, (mvva, Tpi<pu) 
nourishing the pinna. 

Hivvo<pv?iai;, dicog, 6,=irivvoT7]p7]g, 
Arist. H. A. 5, 16, 2. [v] 

TLivvudng, eg, (nivva, eldog) like 
the pinna. 

TLlvdscg, eooa, ev, poet, for iuva- 
pog, dirty, Ap. Rh. 2, 301. 

ILZvov, to, liquor made from barley, 
beer, Arist. ap. Ath. 447 B. 


Hcvoofiai, as pass., to be rusted, vi 
statues, Plut. Alex. 4; cf. nivog: 
from 

ni'NOS, ov, b, dirt, filth, Lat. squa- 
lor, Soph. O. C. 1259, Eur. El. 305 ; 
metaph., ovv nivu ^epwv, i. e. by foul 
means, Aesch. Ag. 776 : — their Ttivog 
b Trig dpxaioT7]Tog was much prized 
in bronzes, whence freq. metaph. of 
style, Dion. H., Demosth., 39, cf. 
Plut. 2, 395, B, etc. ; and v. sub -kl- 
voojiai, Evruvrig. [Usu. properisp. tzl- 
vog as in E. M. p. 672, 40, and A. B. 

1, p. 22, 11, prob. as if derived frorr« 
niuv [i] : but it has I, cf. Soph. O. C 
1259, Ap. Rh. 2, 200, and so in dvo- 
TTtvTjg and all compds. : indeed Draco 
121, 17, and Arcad. 63, 21, write it 
7rivog.~] 

illcvog, ov, b, Pinus, a son of Nu 
ma, from whom the Pinarii were so 
called, acc. to Plut. Num. 21. 

HivVfJ.L,= TrtVVGKU, 7TI.VVGG0). [t] 

TLivvGig, ?), prudence : [j] from 

UivvGKu,=sq., Aesch. Pers. 830, 
Call. Dian. 152. 

HtvVGGG), to make wise or prudent, 
admonish, instruct, II. 14, 249 : cf. ttl- 
vvgku, TTivvo). (From tcveo, tzettw- 
fiai, with l inserted.) Hence 

TilvvTT], ijg, 7), understanding, wis- 
dom, 11. 7, 289, Od. 20, 71. 

TYlvvTrig, fjTog, ^,=foreg., Anth. 
P. 7, 490. 

UlvvTog , 7], ov, wise, prudent, saga 
cious, Od. 1, 229 ; 4, 211, Solon 15, 
39, Pind. I. 8 (7), 56. (Cf. sub tti- 

VVGGO.) 

■fHivvTog, ov, b, Pinytus, a poet of 
the Anthology. 

HlVVTOTTjg, rjTog, 7),= TxivvGig, m 

VVTTj. 

TlivvTotypov, ovog, b, 7), (irLWTbg, 
(pprjv) of wise or prudent mind, of Ulys- 
ses, Anth. P. 3, 8 ; Gtyf], Anth. Plan. 
325. 

T].lVVa),= 7nVVGGU), 7TIVVGK0). 

ni'Nfl, fut. niofiai, and aftei 
Arist. 7uov/j.ai, found indeed as early 
as Xen., v. Bornem. Symp. 4, 7, Lob. 
Phryn. 31 : aor. ettiov, inf. txleiv, im- 
perat. tv'le, Od. 9, 347, only poet. ; in 
comedy also txIOl, Ameips. Sphend. 

2, Antiph. Myst. 1. Other tenses are 
formed from a root nO-, pf. ixEiruKa, 
pass. TXETcojiaL : aor. pass. ettoBtiv : 
verb. adj. 7rorof, ttoteov. Ion. part. 
TTLVEV/iEvog, for TTivofiEvog : syncop. 
inf. ttIv or ttelv, also written tt'lv, 
ttelv, Anth., cf. Meineke Euphor. Fr. 
105. — We also have collat. form 7r/o 
]iai as pres., Pind. O. 6, J 47. — Horn, 
uses all the a^t. tenses, except the 
pf. : of the pass., only pres., and impf. 

To drink, oft. in Horn. ; so too in 
Hes., Pind., Hdt., and Att. ; usu. c. 
acc. ; but also c. gen., to drink of a 
thing, drink wine, etc., Od. 11, 96; 
15, 373 ; also, txlvelv KpnTrjpag oivoio, 
to drink bowls of wine, II. 8, 232 ; also, 
7r. ek (piaXuv, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 3 ; ev 
KEparivoig TXOT7]pioig, Id. An. 5, 9, 4 ; 
absol., to drink, tGdiEfMEV teal kiv'ehev, 
Od. 2, 305 ; ttive, 7tZV ettl GVfKpoputg, 
Ar. Eq. 404: — metaph. to drink up, as 
the earth does rain, Hdt. 3, 117 ; so, 
TCiovoa Kovig fj.i2.av ai/na, Aesch 
Eum. 980, cf. Theb. 736:-in pf. tte- 
TTtdna, to have drunk, to be drunk, Eur. 
Cycl. 536 ; and of n.ants, Xen. Symp. 
2, 25 ; also, tt. /zeAt;, to drink in mu- 
sic, Jac. A. P. p. 96. — Cf. ttltt'igku, 
to give to drink. \l always in rrivu, 
for which reason in Strato 96, we 
must read rris : l" in fut. Tit.ofj.ai, but 
in Ep. mostly l, as always in iridfiE- 
vog, metri grat. ; Theogn. 956 and 
1125 has both quantities ; in Ar. Eq. 


niirr 

1289, 1401, i, but elsewh. in comedy 
i : in fut. mov/uat and in aor., except 
the imperat. ttlQl, 1 always.] 

Hivtjdrjg, Eg, (TCLVog, sldog) dirty, 
squalid, Hipp., Eur. Or. 225. Hence 

Utvudia, ag, t), dirt, filth. 

ILtvuGLg, 7], {ttlvoo) a dirtying, foul- 
ing. 

iHt^odapog, ov, 6, Pixodarus, a Ca- 
rian, Hdt. 5, 118: son of Hecatom- 
nus, king of Caria, Strab. p. 656 : cf. 
U.7j^66u)pog. 

ILloei6t/c, kg, (jrl, eldog) shaped like 
the letter m, Math. Vett. 

Uiofiat, fut. of tt'lvu, q. v., Horn. — 
II. as pres. rare collat. form from vi- 
va (q. v.), Pind. O. 6, 147. 

Ulov (sc. ydXa), TO, fat, rich milk, 
Nic. Al. 77. 

flLtovia, ag, rj, Pionia, a city of 
Mysia, Strab. p. 610 : in Paus. ILlo- 
viai, av, al, 9, 18, 4. 

Ulog, a, ov, rare poet, form for tt'l- 
uv, Pmd. P. 4, 99, Epich. p. 74, Orph. 
Arg. 508 ; — hence TTlorepog, iriorarog, 
compar. and superl. of ttluv. 

Hioc, eog, TO,=7riap, dub. 

UlOTng, TjTog, i], fatness, fat, Arist. 
H. A. 3, 17, 4, Luc. Amor. 14. 

Hiirept, sag, t6,= tt£ttepi, pepper. 
Hence 

ULirepig, idog, tj, the pepper-tree, 
A el. N. A. 9, 48, ubi Jacobs 7re7re- 
oidt. 

n?7Td£(J,= Sq., OT=7TLTTTTi^a ? 

UiKtaK.0), f. ttlgu [t], aor. ettlgo ; 
(ttivo). To give to drink, c. dupl. 
ace, ttlgu cr^e Aipnag vdap, I will 
give them the water of Dirce to drink, 
Pind. I. 6 (5), 108 ; tt. rcva rov <f>ap- 
flu/coy, Luc. Lexiph. 20 : — fut. also in 
Eupol. Dem. 24; the aor. kviixiaa in 
Pind. Fr. 77. 

Hcrrlac), niTr^fit, v. irtfiTrXda, 

7TLjU7T?l7/{XL. 

TLiirXa, poet, for ttl/llttItjiul, only 
extant in impf. ettlttXov in Hes. Sc. 
291, and retained by Gaisf., though 
Heinr., Gottl., etc., from MSS. give 
Ittltvov. 

ULizog or TTiTrog, 7},—TTLTTa, Arist. 
H. A. 9, 1, 17. 

Hi7rog, b, a young piping bird, Lat. 
pipio, Ath. 368 F : pern, better ttltt- 
7rog, cf. sq. 

tllitiTL^o), to pipe or chirp like young 
birds, Ar. Av. 307. 

TltTcpa, f], a bird, perh. = ttltto), 
Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 13. 

UnrpaoKG), Ion. Twrpfjaicu), shortd. 
from TUTcepdaKG), redupl. form of tte- 
oda (q. y.) : pf. Treirpana, pass. tte- 
Trptifiai, inf. irepTzpaadat : aor. ETcpd- 
drjv la], Ion. kTtpfidrjv, Hdt. : fut. 3 
Tze-KpaaojiaL [u], Ar. Vesp. 179, and 
Xen. ; the fut. 1 irpadfjOoiiaL is not 
Att. — The fut. and aor. act. are bor- 
rowed from icEpda. — Note that, in 
Ion., a becomes 77 in all tenses ; also 
that the pf. Trerrpdo'dai oft. stands for 
the aor. Trpadrjvat. 

To sell, the act. first in Dem. 17, 
16 (cf. npareov), though Hdt. and 
Trag. have pass. (v. infra), — the Ho- 
meric words being irepdio (B), Trepvy- 
ul. — Pass, to be sold, esp. for exporta- 
tion, Hdt., and Att. ; opp. to avei- 
cOai, Plat. Phaed. 69 B, etc. ; tt. eg 
rovg QeairpDTovg, Hdt. 2, 56, cf. diro- 
didojuai : metaph., neirpafiai, I am 
bought and sold ! i. e. betrayed, ruined, 
undone, iriivpafj.aL KairblaTia, Soph. 
Phil. 978 ; so, evfiopcbia Tcpadelaa, 
Eur. Tro. 936 ; cf. ttcoXeu. 

ILLirpdo, mirpnfii, poet, for iti/z- 
■coded, itL/JiirpripLL. 
HnrprjGKG), Ion. for luirpdoKUi. 
Wltttu, redupl. from root nET- (v. 


nmT 

sub. fin) : fut. Tteoovixat, Ion. ttegeo- 
fiai : aor. ettegov, inf. ttegelv, in Pind. 
ettetov : pf. rcETtTUKa. — Horn. oft. 
uses pres. and aor. ; of pf., only part. 
TTETTTEug, urog, as dissyll. ; Att. tte- 
TtTug, urog : there is also a poet. aor. 
1 ETTEaa, claimed for the Trag. by 
Wiistem. Eur. Ale. 477 (463), Buttm. 
Catal. s. v. 7U7rr<y, but rejected in 
them by Herm. ad 1. c, cf. Meineke 
Philem. p. 414, Lob. Phryn. 724.— 
Cf. the collat. form ttitvo. 

A. Radic. signf. to fall, fall down, 
and (when intentional) to cast one's 
self down, Horn., etc. — Construct. : in 
nrose usu. ttltctei.v Etg-., to fall into.., 
'first in Hes. Op. 618, Th. 791, cf. 
Pors-. Hec. 1048 ; but Horn, always 
says TciTCTEiv ev.., esp. tt. ev kov'lt]Glv, 
to fall in the dust, i. e. to rise no more, 
to fall and lie there, freq. in II., as 11, 
425 ; 13, 205 ; this phrase also in Att. 
expresses a falling into and remaining 
in a thing, whereas tc'ltctelv sig... is 
Used of falling into alone ; cf. (3d'A2,Eiv 
eig.., (SalTiEtv kv.., and Lat. ponere, 
collocare in.. : so c. dat. only, itEdco) 
TTtTTTEtv, to fall and lie, II. 5, 82 ; and 
so in Att., Herm. Soph. El. 420, Seidl. 
Eur. El. 424 ; also, tt. etvI x@ ov ^ 
Od. 24, 535, cf. Hes. Fr. 47, 7 ; etzl 
ydv, Aesch. Ag. 1019 ; etvI yd, Soph. 
Ant. 134 ; 7rp6c tteSu), Eur. Bacch. 
605 ; oft. also in Horn, with an adv., 

ittttuv xa/J-ddig ttege, II. 7, 16, cf. 
Aesch. Theb. 358 ; xa^al ttegev, II. 
4, 482 ; c. acc. cognato, %. TVTu/u.ara, 
7TEG7juaTa, Aesch. Pr.919, Eur. Andr. 
653 ; absol., II. 8, 67, etc. ; esp. in pf., 
to be fallen, lie low, Aesch. Cho. 263, 
etc. 

B. special usages : — I. ttltttelv ev 
tlvl, to throw one's self, fall upon a 
thing violently or resolutely, to attack, 
storm, evI vijEGGL TCEGCJfisv, II. 13, 742 ; 
£7r' dlA-fjloLGL, of combatants, Hes. 
Sc. 379, cf. 375 ; ev povol tt., Soph. 
Aj. 375; Trpbg nv"kaig, Aesch. Theb. 
462. — II. ttitcteiv ek Tivog, tofalloutof, 
lose a thing, unintentionally, esp., ek 
dvfiov ttltctelv tlvl, to fallout of, lose his 
favour, II. 23, 595 ; so, tt. eTiTrlduv, 
Eur. Ion 23 : but also of set purpose, 
Od. 10, 51 ; tt. dpKVOV, to escape 
from.., Aesch. Eum. 147: and reverse- 
ly, TTLTCTELV Eig EpOV, EpLV, OpyfjV, 00- 

/3 ov, Eur. ; but, tt. ev <poj3(f), Id. Or. 
1418 : ovk olda ttol ttego, I know not 
which way to turn, Soph. Tr. 705. — 

III. TTLTTTELV pLETa TTOGGL JVVaLKOg, to 

fall between her feet, i. e. to be born, 
II. 19, 110, cf. Deuteron. 28, 57; so, 
in Engl., a foal or calf is said to be 
dropt. — IV. to fall in fight, very freq. 
in Horn., e. g. II. 8, 67, Od. 8, 524; 
and so later. — V. to fall, sink, leave off, 
esp., dvefiog ttege, the wind fell, Od. 
19, 202 ; 14, 475, cf. Lat. cadunt aus- 
tri, Virg. G. 1,354, cf. Eel. 9, 58: 
(but in Hes. Op. 545, Bopsao ttegov- 
Tog is used for EfXTTEGovTog, falling on, 
blowing on one) : metaph., ttetttuke 
KO/nrdG/u.aTa, Aesch. Theb. 794, cf. 
Soph. 474 ; c. dat. Talg sTlttlgi tte- 
gelv, to sink, fail in one's hopes, Po- 
lyb. 1, 87, 1. — VI. tt. vtto Tivog, to fall 
by another's hand, Hdt. 9, 67 ; to be 
overthrown, overcome, vtto Ttvog, esp. 
of an army, fiEydla TTEGovTa Trayyiia- 
Ta vtto 7]ggovo)v, Hdt. 7, 18 ; o GTpa- 
Tog avTog vtt' Iuvtov ettege, Lat. 
mole sua corruit, Id. 8, 16 ; so in Thuc, 
etc. — VII. tt. Eig vttvov, to fall asleep 
(old Engl., on sleep), Soph. Phil. 826 ; 
also vttvu tt., Aesch. Eum. 68 : re- 
versely, VTTVOg TTLTTTEV ETTL f37lE<bdp0Lg, 

Hes. Fr. 47.— VIII. to fall short, fail, 
hence ra TTETTTUKOTa, failures, Valck. 


Hipp. 718 : so of a play, to fail, break 
down, Lat. cadere, explodi, Ar. Eq. 
540 ; cf. EKTTLTTTO). — IX. of the dico, 

Td dEGTTOTCJV EV TTEGOVTa OrjGOfiaL, I 

shall count my master's throws good 
or lucky, Aesch. Ag. 32 ; dsi yap ev 

TTLTTTOVGLV Ol Albg KvBot, Jove's 

throws are always good, Soph. Fr. 
763 : generally, ev, KaXtig ttlttteiv, t« 
be lucky, Eur. Or. 603, etc.— 2. to fall, 
turn out, tt. Trapa yvu/iav, Pind. O. 
12, 14 ; and, of a battle, KapadoKrjGag 
r) TTEGEETat, waiting to see how it 
wouldfall, Hdt. 7, 163, cf. 8, 130, 
Valck. Hipp. 388 ; ev a"KadELa tt., to 
turn out true, Pind. O. 7, 126 :— gen- 
erally, to happen, Trag. ; 7rpdc ra tte' 
TTTioKOTa, according to events, Plat. 
Rep. 604 C, where however kv(3oi 
goes before. — X. to fall in with, fall 
into, of a period of time, ttltttel vtto 
Tovg r)fj.ETepovg xpdvovg, tt. /cara tt)v 
pud' 'OTivfiTTLada, Polyb. 1, 5, 1, etc. 
— 2. to fall in with, agree with, fit, suit, 
ELg TL, Diosc. — 3. to fall under, belong 
to a class, vtto tl, Polyb., EigTi, Plut. 
— XI. to fall to one, i. e. to his lot, 
tlvl, esp. of revenues, Trpogodog ra 
drj/io) ttltttel, Lat. redit ad.., Polyb. 
31, 7, 7 ; or absol., ttltttel ra teXtj, 
the taxes come in or are due, Strab., 
to ttegov utto Tr)g TLfMTjg dpyvpLOV, 
Dion. H. 

B. in Plat. Polit. 272 E, slg yjjv 
GTTEpfiaTa TTEGOVGrjg (sc. Ty)g ipvxvg), 
has been explained as trans, to let fall, 
which cannot be correct, v. Stallb. 
ad 1. 

(The root is nET-, Sanscr. pat : 
whence ettegov, Dor. ettetov, (as in 
Pind. O. 7, 126, P. 5, 66), ttit-vo) : 
hence by redupl. ttltteto, ttltttu, as 

()LTTTU from ^ETTO, fllfJ-VG) from /J.EV0), 

ylyvo/iat from *yevu). [i by nature, 
as in p/7rrw, Herm. Eur. H. F. 1371.] 
Ultto), ovg, ij, a kind of woodpecker, 
Lyc. 

UipojULg, an AegyptianwordinHdt. 
2, 143, said to be=/caXoc Kay ad 6 g : 
but in modern Coptic, Romi is sim- 
ply=Lat. vir ;—pi is said to be the 
article: cf. Jablonski Prolegg. p. 
xxxviii, Wilkinson's Aegyptians, 1, 
p. 17. 

H'LGa, r), {TTLTTLGKld)—TTLGTpa. [f] 

■fUlGa, rjg, t), Pisa, an ancient city 
of Elis, but acc. to Strab. p. 356, its 
existence was questioned, and it was 
believed by some that only a spring 
had been so called : in historical 
times the name was applied to the 
buildings, etc., of Olympia, first in 
Pind. O. 2, 4 ; 6, 8 [who has I; I in 
Theocr. 4, 29, and Eur. I. T. 1,]— 2. 
and TlLGai, al, Pisae, or Pisa, a ; citv 
of Etruria, Strab. p. 217 ; Polyb. 

■fHlGaTng, ov Dor. -Tag, a, 6, an 
inhab. of Pisa, Pind. 0. 1, 112 ; Strab. 
Id] 

iTlLGdTtg, idog, t), fern, fromforeg., 
of or relating to Pisa, Pind,. O. 4, 20 : 
rj TLiGdTLg (sc. yfj), Pisatis, a district 
of Elis, Strab. pp. 337, 355, etc.— 2. 
also the territory of Pisa in Etruria,. Id 
p. 211. 

jlLlGEvg, Eog, 6,= IlLGdTTjg, Theocr. 
23, 201. 

\HiGiag, ov, 6, Pisias, masc. pr. n., 
Ar. Av. 766. 

jUlGLdaL, uv, ol, the Pisidae, a peo- 
ple of Asia Minor, Xen. ; Strabu p. 
569, sqq. : in Xen. An. UsiGcdai, 1, 
1, 11^ etc. ; and Mem. 3, 5, 26 Hjae? 
dat. 

iTLiGLd7/g, ov and TlLGidevg, kiog, b, 
a Pisidian, Dion. P. 858. 

■fllLGidia, ag, t), Pisidia, the coun-, 
try of t he Pisidae, a province of Asia 
1185 


nisi, 


msT 


ni2T 


Minor north of Pamphylia, Strab. p. 
570 sqq. 

■fILiaidiKog, 7), bv, Pisidian, ol II., 
= Uiaibai, Strab. p. 571. 

jlliaiXig, eug, 7], Pisilis, a city of 
Caria, Strab. p. 651. 

Hiaivog, rj, ov, (iriaog) made of peas, 
srvog ir., peasoup, Ar. Eq. 1171, An- 
tiph. Parasit. 5, 7. [irt] 

ILiaflbg, 0, (TTlTiC(TKu)=7VOTl(y[J.6g, 

Gramm. 
Hiaov, ro,=sq. 

Hiaog or Tuaog, ov, 6, a kind of 
pulse, prob. a kind of pea, Lat. pisum, 
Ar. Fr. 88, Ath. 406 C : also iriaaog, 
iriaov (to). (Prob. from irTiaau.) [i, 
Ar. 1. c] 

TLlaog, to, (irivu, 7wriaKo), iriau) 
prob. only used in nom. and acc. plur. 
irtaea, well-watered spots, meadows, II. 
20, 9, Od. 6, 124, H. Ven. 99. Not 
so well written iriaaog or ireiaog, 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 53. — Old Ep. 
word. 

•fHiaog, ov, 6, Pisus, son of Perie- 
res, Paus. 5, 17, 9. 

Iir22A", Att. tclttu, rjg, t), pitch, 
whether solid or liquid; also tar, 
Hdt., etc. Proverb., (j,e?uii>Tepov t)vte 
iriaaa, black as pitch, II. 4, 277, cf. 
Bast Ep. Cr. p. 90 ; apri juvg iriTTTjg 
yeverat, i. e., now he finds what mis- 
ery he is in, Dem. 1215, 10, Theocr. 
14, 51. — II. the resin as it flows from 
a tree, turpentine. — III.= 7reti/c?7, the 
pitch-tree, fir, Q. Sm. (From same 
root as irirvg : cf. also irEvnr]). Hence 

Hiaad'AtfyEO or -oicpitj, £>, to smear 
with pitch or tar. 

HiaadXi<p7)g or -oi^-qg, Eg, tarred. 

Uiaaavdog, eoc, to, the watery fluid 
that floats on the surface of pitch, Lat. 
flos picis, Galen. ; called by Hipp. o/5- 
pog iriaarjg, v. Foes. Oecon. ; also 
iriaasTiaiov. 

\TLiaaavTivoi, iov, oi, the Pissan- 
tini, a people of lllyria, Polyb. 5, 
108, 8. ^ 

TLiaadacpaTiTog, ov, i), a compound of 
asphalt and pitch, Diosc. 1, 100. 

Hio'asTiaiov, ov, to, (iriaaa, Dmlov) 
a. mixture of oil and pitch, Galen. — II. 
= iriaaavdog, Diosc. 1, 95. 

Tliaar/sig, eooa, ev, (iriaaa) like 
pitch, Nic. Th. 716. 

Hiaarjprig, eg,— ma ay etc, Aesch. 
Cho. 268. — II. 6 7r., (sc. K7]po)Ti)g), a 
pitch-plaster, Hipp. 

Hiaarjpbg, a, ov,— iriaarjeig, Galen. 

TLiaai^u, f. -iaa, (iriaaa) to be like 
pitch, Diosc. 

Uiaaivog, r\, ov, Att. rc'iTTivog, 
(irtaaa) of or from pitch, pitched, nd- 
dog ir., Ar. Fr. 262, cf. Luc. V. Hist. 
2, 29. 

IltaaiTTjg, (iriaaa) olvog, 6, wine 
flavoured with pitch, Diosc. 5, 48. [i] 

HiaaoEtdrjg, eg, (irtaaa, eldog) like 
pitch, pitchy. 

UiaaonavTEO, <3, (iriaaa, nato) 
irsvKrjv, to extract pitch from the pine 
by burning, Theophr. 

UtaaoKrjpog, ov, b, (Triaaa, Krjpbg) 
beeswax, with which bees line their 
hives, Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 10. 

UiaaonovEU, -KovLa, v. maaoKu- 
vdu, -icovta. 

Yliaaonoirea, fi, (irtaaa, kotttu) 
like irtaaoo, to pitch, smear with pitch, 
Theophr. — II. to remove hair by pitch- 
plasters, Alex. Incert. 10, in pass., cf. 
Meineke Philem. p. 376. 

TLiaaoiwiria, ag, i), a pitching. — II. 
a removing hair by pitch-plasters, Are- 
tae. : and 

HiaaoKoirtKog, rj, ov, of or belong- 
ing to a irtaaoKoircg : from 

TltaaoKoirog, ov, (iriaaa, koittu) 
4186 


daubing with pitch. — II. removing hair 
by pitch-plasters. 

ILtaaoKCJvdo) or -ea>, Q, (irtaaa, 
Kuvdu II.) to daub with pitch or tar : 
— the same as iriaao/coveo, except 
that the latter is a compd. with nbvig, 
Kovia, Kovicj. Hence 

ILtaaoK0>v?]Tog, ov, daubed with 
pitch ; ir. \ibpog, the death of one who 
is pitched and burnt alive, Aesch. Fr. 
110. 

UtaaoKuvia, ag, r), a daubing with 
pitch, pitching. — On the synon. form 
irtaaoKov'ta, formed like dfifioKovia, 
barpanonovia, v. sub iriaaoKuvdto. 

TliaaoKcovL^o), f. -iau, — irtaaoKo- 
vdu. 

Uiaaog, 6, v. sub irtaog and iriaog. 

IltaaoTp6(f)og, ov, (irtaaa, rpe^w) 
yielding pitch, Plut. 2, 648 D. 

iHtaaovdvrjg, ov, 6, Pissuthnes, 
son of Hystaspes, governor of Sardis, 
Thuc. 1, 115; 3, 31. 

UtaaovpjECJ, to, to make pitch, Dion. 

H. : and 

TLtaaovpyioVy ov, to, a place where 
pitch is made, Strab. : from 

ILiaaovpybg, ov, Att. irtTT- (irtaaa, 
*£pyo): making pitch. 

illtaaovpot, uv, ol, the Pissuri, a 
race of the Dai', Strab. p. 511. 

Uiaabo, Att. iriTTbu, fi, (irtaaa) 
to pitch over, pitch, tar. — II. esp., to 
pitch bronze statues, in order to take 
casts of them. — III. to remove hair 
from the body by means of a pitch- 
plaster, a custom among women and 
effeminate men, Luc. 

Tliaaudijg, Eg, (irtaaa, eldog) like 
pitch, Arist. H. A. 9, 10, 5. 

Uiaauaig, r), Alt. iriTTuaig, a pitch- 
ing over. 

UiaaoTrjg, ov, b, (irtaaoo) one who 
pitches, Luc. Fugit. 33. Hence 

UtaacjTog, f), ov, Att. iriTTUTog, 
pitched, Theophr. 

TltaTaKT], rjg, i), the pistachio-tree, 
also=sq., Alciphr. 1, 22. [a] 

HiaTaKia, Td, the fruit of the iriaTa- 
K7], Nic. Th. 891 ; also written [3iaTd- 
Kta, (ptTTaKta, iptTTUKta, v. Ath. 649 
C, sq. [d] 

HiaTEVfia, arog, to, (iriaTevo) a 
pledge of good-faith, Aesch. Ag. 878. 

UiaTev atg, eug, r), (irtaTevco) a con- 
fiding, Joseph. 

Hlgtevteov, verb. adj. from irt- 
aTCvu, one must trust, Plat. Tim. 40 E. 

UiaTEVTtKog, ij, ov, disposed to 
trust, confiding : but also creating be- 
lief, irEidd) ir., Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 455 
A. Adv. -nog, ir. EX Etv rm > t0 re ty 
upon a thing, Id. Hipp. Min. 364 A. 

HiaTEVTog, i), ov, trusted, confided : 
from 

UtaTEVG), f. -Evau, (irtGTtg) to be- 
lieve, trust, trust in, put faith in, rely 
on a person or thing, tlvl, first in 
Hdt. 1, 24, etc., and Trag., as, ir. 
6Eaq>dT0tat, Aesch. Pers. 800 ; ^aAe- 
irbv irtaTEVEiv, hard to believe, I'huc. 

I, 20; fcf. also Pseud-Phocyl. 74f : 
with an adj. neut., T^oyotg Efiolat irL- 
aTEvaov TaSe, believe my words here- 
in, Eur. Hel. 710 : later, esp. in N. T., 
we find also ir. elg Tiva, ev tivi, and 
more rarely Eiri tivi, to believe on or 
in : — pass, to be believed or trusted, 
Xen., etc. ; u^tog irtaTevsadat, Plat. 
Lach. 181 B ; irtaTeveadai viro Ttvog, 
to enjoy his confidence, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
1, 39 : — mid., to believe mutually, eirt- 
arevovTo a irspl d"k7\,rfkov eleyov, 
Dem. 883, ] 4. — 2. to believe, comply, 
obey, Soph. O. T. 625, 646, Tr. 1228. 
— 3. C. inf. to believe that, feel sure or 
confident that a thing is, will be, has 
been, Eur. H. F. 146 ; uk-ndi) elvat, 


Plat. Gorg. 524 A, etc. ; also, ir. (ic..* 
Xen. Hier. 1, 37 ; luaTEvo e/j.e irpoe- 
XEtv EtdEvat, etc., Thuc. 2, 62, Plat., 
etc. : ir. irotslv, to dare to do a thing, 
Dem. 866, 1 : — in pass., to be believed 
to be, Plat. Legg. 636 D. — 4. c. dat. 
et inf., ir. tlvX atyuv, to trust to him 
to be silent, i. e. to feel confidence in 
his secresy, Hdt. 8, 110, cf. Xen. Cyr. 
3, 3, 55. — II. ir. tivi rt, to entrust some 
thing to another, Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 17, 
Symp. 8, 36: hence later in pass., 
irtaTEVOfiai ti, I am entrusted with a 
thing, have it committed to me, Ep. 
Plat. 309 A, cf. Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 8, 
Wessel. Diod. 19, 20. 

HtaTrJp, ijpog, 6, (irtirtaKo)=7roTL 
arfjp, iroTtaTfjg. Hence 

XliaT??piov, ov, to, = iroTiaTTjpiov. 

■fUtaTiag, ov, b, Pistias, an Areopa- 
gite, Dinarch. 96, fin. 

UtaTiKog, i), bv, ( irivu ) liquid, 
vdpdog, N. T. ; but perh. better re- 
ferred to seq., like irtaTog, in sense 
of genuine, pure. 

JliaTiK.bg, r), bv, (irtaTbg) faithful 
irtaTiKug exeiv Tivi, Plut. Pelop. 8 . 
v. foreg. — II. freq. for irsiaTiicbg, con- 
vincing, persuasive, {yrjTop, Plat. Gorg. 
455 A, loyoi, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 10, cf. 
Arist. Rhet. 1, 2, 1. — 2. pass, obe- 
dient. 

UiaTiog, b, Zevg, the Jupiter Fidius 
of the Rom., Dion. H. 

UiaTtg, eug, r), (ireidu, irEidofzai) 
trust in others, faith, Lat. fides, fidu- 
cia, iriaTEig /cat uiriariai toXeaav av- 
Spag, Hes. Op. 370 : esp. faith or be- 
lief in a higher power, ir. 6e£>v, faith 
in them, Eur. Med. 414, Hipp. 1037 ; 
(hence the theol. sense, which must 
be sought elsewhere) : — generally, 
persuasion of a thing, confidence, as- 
surance, Pind. N. 8, 73, and freq. in 
Att. ; iriaTiv aoqpoavvrjg exeiv irepi 
Ttvog, to be persuaded of another's 
moderation, Dem. 300, 10. — 2. in 
subjective sense, good faith, faithfid- 
ness, honesty, Lat. fides, Theogn. 1133, 
Hdt. 8, 105 ; dvrjanEi 6s iriarig [3?ia- 
otuvei (T diriaTia, Soph. O. C. 611. 
— 3. credit, trust, also like Lat. fides, 
iriaTtg eari not irapd tivi, I have 
credit with him, Dem. 962, 4, cf. 958, 
3 ; etc iriaTiv dtdbvai, to give in trust, 
Id. 886, 25 ; so, ev iriaTet diroliEitydfi- 
vai, to be left in trust, as guardian, 
Plut. Cicer. 41. — II. that which gives 

fiersuasion or confidence ; hence, — 1. 
ike to iriaTOV, an assurance, pledge 
of good faith, a treaty, warrant, alsc 
like Lat. fides, ovk dvdpbg bpKog iri 
aTig uXK' bpnov dvf)p, Aesch. Fr. 
276. cf. Valck. Hipp. 1321 ; distin- 
guished from opuog, etc., by Pors. 
Med. 21 ; iriaTiv tcai Sputa iroiEiadai, 
to make a treaty by exchange of as- 
surances and oaths, Hdt. 9, 92 ; so, 
iriaTig (Ion. for iriaTEig) iroiEiadai, 
Hdt. 3, 8 ; irpbg Tiva, Thuc. 4, 51 ; 
dllriloig, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 12; m 
aTEtg bidbvai, to give assurances, Hdt. 
9, 91 ; SiSovai Kai 'ka\i(idvEiv, or 6. 
Kai bexeadai, to interchange them, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 44, Plat. Phaedr. 256 
D ; iriGTEt Xafieiv or naTaTiafiEiv 
Tiva, to receive into friendship on 
assurance given, Hdt. 3, 74; 9, 106.— 
2. a means of persuasion, an argument, 
proof, Plat. Phaed. 70 B, Isocr. 28 B ; 
esp. of a moral nature, opp. to a de 
monstrative proof (dirbdsi^ig), Arist 
Rhet. 1, 1, 11. 
Uiarov, to, v. iriaTog II. 2. 
iILiGTof;evog, ov, b, Pistoxenus, an 
Athenian, Isae. 

UiaToiroiEU, (5, (iriGTOiroiog ) to ac 
credit, confirm, Joseph. Hence 


niTN 


IIITT 


HtGTonoLrjGi.g, tj, confirmation. 
JliGTOTTOiog, ov, (niGTog, irocecj) 
accrediting, confirming. 

TLtGTOTTOpdijg, eg, {iTLGTig, ITEpdu) 

faith-destroying, Or. Sib. 

TLiOTog, fj, ov, (ttcvcj) drinkable, 
liquid: tu ttigtu, liquid, medicines, 
draughts, opp. to fipuGtfia, xP iara i 
Aesch. Pr. 480, cf. Blomf. (488). 

UiGTog, tj, ov, (rreidcj) — I. of per- 
sons one believes or trusts, faithful, 
trusty, true, eTalpog, II. 15, 331, etc. ; 

fvXanec, Hes. Th. 735 ; /xdpTvpsg, 
'ind. P. 1, 172 ; dyyelog, Aesch. Pr. 
969 ; etc. : freq. also c. dat., as in 
Horn., Triarorarog 6e oi eatce, II. 16, 
147 ; tcigtoq etc tjv/ifiaxtav, Thuc. 3, 
11, cf. 8, 9 ; 7T. Trpdc rt, Arist. Pol. 3, 
13, 2 : — in Persia oi ttlgtol were a 
sort of privy-councillors, ' our right 
trusty and well-beloved,' Xen. An. 1, 
5, 15 ; cf. Aesch. Pers. 2 ; so, tugtu 
tugtuv = TTcaroraroL, lb. 681 : to 
tcigt6v= Triarig, good-faith, Thuc. 1, 
68. — 2. believed, trusted, thought trusty, 
Antipho 129, 37, cf. Thuc. 3, 42.-3. 
of things one trusts or builds on, 
trustworthy, to be trusted, sure, bpnia 
tugtu, Horn., Pind., etc. ; ovketl tu- 
gtu yvvat^Lv, no longer can one trust 
women, Od. 11, 456 ; deserving belief, 
persuasive, credible, it. Kal OLKOta, 
Hdt. 6, 82, etc. ; made credible, eXiric 
tugttj loyu, Thuc. 3, 40 : hence, — 
II. to tugtov, as subst., like tzlgtic 
II., a pledge, security, ivarrant, freq. in 
Att., as Soph. Tr. 398, etc. ; so, tu 
tugtu TcotelGdat,— 7ciGTLv iroteiGdai, 
Hdt. 3, 8; tugtu Oetiv tt., of oaths, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 7 ; tugtov or tugtu 
dovvat Kal Xa/3elv, to give aiid re- 
ceive pledges, interchange pledges, c. 
inf. fut., Xen. An. 3, 2, 5 ; so, tugtu 
deiKvvvai, Aesch. Ag. 651 ; Ttapexe- 
G0ai, Eur. Phoen. 268 ; tj&ov tugtu 
yevEGdat, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 3.— -III. act. 
like ttIgvvoc or tugtevuv, believing, 
trusting in, relying on, Ttvi, Theogn. 
283, Aesch. Pers. 55, Schaf. Soph. 
O. C. 1031, Pors. Hec. 1117.— 2. obe- 
dient, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 30. — IV. adv. 
-tuc, in a trustworthy manner, Antipho 
120, 5: persuasively, Id. 122, 41. — 2. 
with disposition to believe, Dem. 922, 1, 
ct. Lys. 150, 37. Hence 

HtGTOTTjc, TjTog, tj, good faith, faith- 
fulness, honesty, Hdt. 7, 52, Andoc. 4, 
30, Plat. Legg. 630 C, etc. 

UtGTOQvlat;, CLKOC, 6, TJ, (tTIGTIC, 

<bv?M^) a guardian of truth, Orph. H. 
7,17. 

TLlGTOO), (O, f. -d)GG), (TUGTOC) to 

make trustworthy ; tugtovv Tiva bp- 
icoic, to bind him by oaths, Thuc. 4, 
88. — II. pass., to be made trust-worthy > 
give a pledge or warrant, TUGTudeic, 
H. Horn. Merc. 536 ; and more fully, 
TUGTuQrjvai dpKO) Ttvi, to bind one's 
self to another by oath, Od. 15, 436. 
— 2. to feel trust or confidence, i. e., to 
trust, to be persuaded, TUGTudijvaL evl 
Ovfiti, Od. 21, 218, cf. Eur. I. A. 66: 
hence, TUGTudslg, like TUGTog II., 
TXiGWOg, trusting, confiding, Soph. O. 
C. 1039. — III. mid., to give mutual 
pledges or guarantees of fidelity, ex- 
change troth, II. 6, 233 ; more fully, 
7TlGT(j)Ga G0ai ETTEEGGIV, II. 21, 286; 
7r. 7rpoc LWrfkovq Txepl tivoc, Polyb. 
18,22, 6. — 2. TTLGTovGdac Tiva v<j>' 
bpKQV, to secure his good faith by 
oaths, Soph. O. C. 650, cf. Polyb. 8, 
17, 2. — 3. TUGTUGctGdai tl, to believe 
or be confident in a thing, Eur. Incert. 
43, 6, Opp. C. 3, 355. 

H'iGTpa, ag, t), (tutt'igko) a drinking- 
trough, for cattle, Lat. alveus, Eur. 
Cycl. 47. 


HiGTpig, eog, tj, a sort of ship-of- 
war, also TrpiGTtg, q. v. 

HiGTpov, ov, to, —ncGTpa, Eur. 
Cycl. 29. 

fHiGTvpog, ov, tj, Pistyrus, a. city 
of Thrace near the Nestus, Hdt. 7, 
109. 

HiGTUfia, aTog, to, (tugtog) an 
assurance, guarantee, pledge, like ttl- 
GTig, tugtov, usu. in plur., Aesch. 
Cho. 977, Eum. 214: but, ynpalia 
7riGTG)juaTa for tugtoI yipovTEg, Id. 
Pers. 171. 

iTliGTOv, cjvog, 6, Piston, masc. 
pr. n., Paus., Ath. 220 D. 

UiGTCJGig, £0)g, ij, (tugtoo) an ac- 
crediting, giving assurance, confirmation, 
Plat. Legg. 943 C. Hence 

TLiGTCOTUtog, i], 6v, (tugt6u) con- 
firmatory. 

UlGvyytov, ov, to, a shoemaker's 
shop, Poll. 

tltGvyyog, ov, 6, a shoemaker, Sap- 
pho 38. (From niGGa ?) [I in Alex. 
Aet. ap. Ath. 699 C : but perh. we 
should write mGGvyyog, iriGGvyytov 
with Dind.] 

JltGVVOg, 7], OV, ijXElGa, TTEtdcj) 

trusting on, relying or depending on, 
confiding in, always c. dat., Att, to^ol- 
Gt, TjVopEri, U. 9, 238 ; 5, 205, etc. ; 
(Horn, and Hes. only use masc.) ; 
Xprj<yfJ-Ci, Hdt. 1, 66 ; Pind., and Trag. 
— II. obedient, tlvl, Orph. Arg. 263, 
705. [r] 

UcGvpsg, ol, al, neut. niGvpa, to,, 
Aeol. and old Ep. for TEGGapsg, teg- 
Gapa,four, 11. 15, 680, Od. 5, 70, etc. 
[ij : TTEGGvpeg and TreGvpeg are also 
mentioned as Aeol. 

TIlGO, fut. Of TU1TLGKU, q. V. [[] 

jUtTavatot, 0)V, oi, the Pitanaei, a 
people on the coast of the Leleges, 
Strab. p. 611. 

jlltTavalog, a, ov, of Pitane (I. 1), 
Pitanean, Ath. 5 A. 

■flLiTavuTr/g, ov, 6, Ion. -f/Tr/g, fem. 
TLiTavaTig, idog, of Pitane (I. 2) ; oi 
TliTavuTai, the Pitanatae, whence 6 
TltTavrjTEov Tioxog, Hdt. 9, 33, though 
the existence of" such Ao^oc denied 
by Thuc. 1, 20; v. Bahr Hdt. 1. c, 
Miiller Dor. 3, 3, % 7, n. t. [ar] 

iHiTavr/, rjg, i], Dor. -uva, ag, tj, 
Pitane, a city of Aeolis, near the 
mouth of the CaVcus, Hdt. 1, 149.— 
2. a town of Laconia on the Eurotas, 
containing a temple of Diana, Eur. 
Tro. 1112, Call. Dian. 172: v. Muller 
Dor. 3, 3, $ 7. — II. daughter of the 
river-god Eurotas, mother of Euadne 
by Neptune, Pind. O. 6, 46. 

TLlTupiov, ov, TO, a figure shaped 
like the letter TL. 

iTLlT0£Ldr/g, ov, 6, son of Pittheus. 

iTLiTdEvg, eug, 6, Pittheus, son of 
Pelops, father of Aethra, king of 
Troezene, Eur., etc. : cf. Strab. p. 
374. 

iUtTiag, ov, 6, Pitias, a Spartan 
ephor, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 1. 

UlTVEO), V. Sub 7TCTV0). 

TLtTV7j/Lti, part. iriTvdg : — poet, col- 
lat. form from TVETuvvvjit, to spread 
out, rjipa iriTva (for k-niTva), II. 21, 
7 ; TztTvug eig Ejut ^etpac, stretching 
out his arms to me, Od. 11, 392; 
TTtTvav eig aid spa reZpac (impf. or 
aor. 2, for krr'iTvav), Pind. N. 5, 20 :— 
pass., to be spread out or opened, Eur. 
El. 713; cf. Anth. P. 7, 711. 

TLtTVCJ, = 7TETUCJ, TZETUVVVflL, Only 

in Hes. Sc. 291, etcitvov dloy gtu- 
Xvag, and here Gaisford gives etcl- 
ttXov: cf. Heinrich ad 1., Heyne II. 
22, 402. 

JIltvo), aor. 2 ettltvov, = ttltttu, 
Pind., and Trag. — Herm. indeed, ad 


Elmsl. Med. 53, supposes the pres. to 
be always 7titveo), with the aor. etu 

TVOV, TUTVELV, TTITV&V. But Elmsl 

seems to be justified in considering 
tcitvo) as merely a collat. form ol 
*tteto) {ttLtctu), used by Pind. N. 
5, 76, I. 2, 39, and oft. in Trag., 
when the penult, is required to be 
short, (just as fit/xvu is merely a 
collat. form of fiivo), cf. ttLtztu sub 
fin.) ; hence he altogether denies the 
existence of a pres. tutveu, and of 
any such aor. forms as ttitveiv, tu- 
tv&v, v. ad Eur. Heracl. 77, Med. 
55, Soph. O. C. 1732; and herein he 
is followed by Dind. in the Poetae 
Scenici, v. ad Soph. Aj. 58, Eur. 
Heracl. 77. 

TLittu, r), Att. for iriGoa. 

TLlttuklov, ov, to, Lat. yittacium, 
a patch of leather for laying salve on, 
a plaster, Dinoloch. ap. A. B. p. 112, 
25: ttettvkiov also occurs, Piers. 
Moer. p. 306. — II. a leaf out of a 
writing tablet, Polyb. 31, 21, 9, DlOg. 
L. 6, 89. [a] 

■ftltTTUKEiog, ov, of or relating to 
Pittacus, Plat. Prot. : from 

iTLtTTaicog, ov, 6, Pittacus, one of 
the seven sages of Greece, of Myti- 
lene in Lesbos, Hdt. 1, 27, Plat. Prot. 
343. — 2. a king of the Edoni in 
Thrace, Thuc. 4, 107. 

tn iTTukaKog, ov, 6, Pittalacus, 
masc. pr. n., an Athenian, Dem. ; 
Aeschin. 

f TLiTTa/iog, ov, 6, Pittalus, a phy- 
sician in Athens, Ar. Ach. 1032. 

HiTTatjtg or iriTTaijvg, r), the fruit 
of the upavEia, cornel-tree, also fidpaov 
and fidpaog. 

TLtTTtvog, tj, ov, Att. for niGGLvog. 

TLlTTOCJ, TCLTTUGig, TTlTTCOTOg, TJ, OV, 

Att. for TvtGGOco, etc. 
HiTva, rj, dub. 1. Theophr., for 

TTVTta. 

iTLiTva, ag', r), and TLiTveia, Pitya, 
a city of Lesser Mysia, between Pa- 
rium and Priapus, II. 2, 829 ; Strab. 
p. 588 : in Orph. Rltvtj. — 2. an island 
in the Adriatic, Ap. Rh. 4, 565. 

jUtTvaGGog, ov, r), Pityassus, a 
town of Pisidia, Strab. p. 570. 

Ti LTvivog, rj, ov, {ixi-vg) made of or 
from the pine ; ^tjtivtj tc., pine-resin; 
7T. ictivot, pine cones, Alex. Mynd. ap. 
Ath. 57 B. — II. tj TZLTvtvTj, an unknoivn 
parasitic plant, Theophr. [yt] 

TLtTvtg, tdog, tj, (iriTvg) the fruit of 
the pine, kernel of the pine-cone (utivog), 
Lob. Phryn. 397.— II. pine-resin, Ga- 
len. [Zg] 

WlTVKUllTXTTjg, OV, O, = TUTVOKajl- 

TTTTjg, prob. 1. Anth. 

JliTV?i£V0), (TTtTvTiOg) to move quickly 
to and fro, as in rowing : hence, gen- 
erally, to ply one's task, Ar. Vesp. 678. 

ILitvM^u, {irLTvTiog) to make a 
plashing sound as with oars ; hence, 
7r. ydXa ev (pvXAoig, to drop milk upon 
leaves, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. — II. 
to practice a regular swinging of the 
arms, as with dumb-bells, Galen. 
Hence 

WiTvktGfia, aTog, to, any quick, reg- 
ular movement, v. 1. Juven. 11, 173. 

ni'TT'AOS, ov, b, the regular sound 
of oars pulled in time, the measured 
plash of oars, vsdg tt. Evrjprjg, Eur. 
I. T. 1050; vEug it., periphr. for a 
ship, Id. Tro. 1123: hence, ivi irt- 
tvXu, with one stroke, all together, 
Aesch. Pers. 975. — II. any quick re- 
peated sound or movement ; as, — 1. the 
plash o/fast-falling drops, ir. daupvuv, 
j Eur. Hipp. 1464; 7r. okv^ov, of wine 
poured into a cup, Id. Ale. 798 : cf. 
■jrcTvXtfa. — 2. of blows, esp. of the 
1187 


niTx 


IIAAI' 


nAAr 


beating of the breast and cheeks by 
mourners, clapping of the hands, etc., 
Aesch. Theb. 856, Eur. Tro. 1236, 
Theocr. 22, 127.— 3. a brandishing of 
the spear, tt. dcpog, Eur. Heracl. 834. 

4. a gymnastic exercise (somewhat like 
our dumb-bells), in which one stood 
on tip-toe and swung the arms back- 
wards and forwards as in rowing. — 

5. metaph., of violent frantic gestures, 
violence, passion, tt. fiaviag, (j>68ov, 
Eur. I. T. 307, H. F. 816 ; ftacvo/ievo) 
7T. irXayxOEig, lD - 1187. (Prob. ond- 
tnatop., to express the plash of oars.) 

DO 

Ultvvtj, i], dub. 1. for ttvt'lvt]. 

TliTVOEig, eaaa, ev, abounding in 
pine-trees : — like a pine. 

HlTVOK.dfJ,TTT}, 7]C, Tj, (TTLTVg, KdflTTT]) 
a poisonous grub found on pine-trees. — 
II. a sort of small pine-cone. 

HlTVOK.djLlTTT7]g, OV, 6, {TTlTVg, KCt/Ll- 

7rr(j) the pine-bender, epith. of the rob- 
ber Sinis, who killed travellers by- 
tying them between two pine-trees 
bent down so as nearly to meet, and 
then let go again, Plut. Thes. 8 : also, 
mrvKUfniTijc, q. v. 

UirvoGTETTTog, ov, pine-crowned, cf. 

TTlTVGTETTTOg. 

UiTvorpofog, ov, {tcltvc, rpicpco) 
growing pines, Anth. Plan. 8. 

■\Hltvovc, ovvrog, b, (KiTVOEig) Pi- 
tyus, a city on the Euxine, near Col- 
chis, Strab. p. 496. — 2. the territory of 
Pity a, Id. p 588. 

tllrvovaa, Tj, a plant, Euphorbia 
pityusa, Diosc. 4, 166. 

■\HiTvovaa, rjc, t), and -ovaaa, (ttl- 
Tvosig) Pityusa, ancient name of 
Lampsacus, Salamis, and Chios, 
Strab. — 2. a small island in the Ar- 
golicus sinus, Paus. 2, 34, 8. — 3. ai 
IliTVOVGai,thePityusae or Pine islands, 
near Hispania, Strab. p. 167. 

UiTvp7/v6r, f), ov, made of bran. 

JUrvptag uprog, 6, bread made from 
bran. 

YllTvplacic, 7},=i7iTvpov II, Hipp. 

HiTvpior, a, ov,= 7UTvpr/v6c. [v~\ 

Uirvplc k"ka'ia, t), a small kind of 
olive, of the colour of iriTvpa, which 
was pricked before it was ripe, and 
then preserved,' Call. Fr. 50, Philem. 
ap. Ath. 56 C. 

UiTvpiCfza, arog, T6,— TTiTvp'iaGig. 

HXTvpiTTjg, ov, 6,— TTiTvpcag, Ath. 
114 E. 

HiTvpoeidrjg, eg, (eldog) bran-like. — 
II. like scurf. 

Uirvpa, rd, (tttlggcj) the husks of 
corn, bran: then, generally, grounds 
or refuse, Lat. furfura, Hipp., and 
Dem. 313,17. — II. a bran-like eruption 
on the skin, esp. the head, scurf dan- 
driff, hat. furfures, porrigo, Diosc. : also, 
TTLTvpiaaig, iriTvpLOfia. [i] Hence 

~n.tTvp6ofj.aL, as pass., to be scurfy, 
Hipp. 

TiiTvpddrjg, eg,(iTLTvpa, sldog) bran- 
like, Hipp. — II. like scurf, Id., v. Foes. 
Oecon. 

fUiTvg, vog, t), Pitys, a nymph be- 
loved by Pan, changed into a pine, 
Luc. D. Dial. 22, 4 : from 

niTYS, vog, v, poet. dat. plur. 
tt'ltvgglv, Od. 9, 186 : the pine-tree, 
Lat. pinus, Horn., and Hdt. : — it dif- 
fers from the ttevkt] (v. sub ttevkit) : 
Opp. calls it dnrlodpiZ, like the pinus 
silvestris, montana and rubra. — Pro- 
verb., ixiTvog Slkt/v EKTp'ifieGdai, to 
be destroyed like a pine-tree, i. e. ut- 
terly, because the pine-tree when once 
cut down never grows again, Hdt. 6, 
37 , cf. Bentl. Phalar. p. 169 sq.— II. 
rjoet. also any thing made from the 


pine. (From the same root come 
, iTLaoa, etc. ; cf. ttevkt] sub fin.) [Z] 
Hence 

TLXrvaTETCTog, ov,— TTLTvoGTE7TTog, 
Anth. P. 6, 253. 

_ TLlTvudrjg, Eg, (mrvg, sldog) like the 
pine : abounding in pines, Plut. 2, 676 
A. 

Ultv6v, (bvog, 6, a pine-forest. 
TLi^alXlg, Idog, r),—TTi^iy^. 

TlItyUGKOUCLL, — TTKpaVGKOUai, HeS. 

Th. 655. 

Ui(bavGKD, redupl. form of root 
<f>A-, (paivo), akin to ^ugkco, ^tj/lll, (as 
diddGKto of AA-, daio, darjvai) : only 
used in pres. and impf. : — strictly, to 
let be seen, show, give a token, tlv'l, II. 

10, 502 ; esp. by words, to make known, 
tell, tell of, tl, H. Horn. Merc. 540 ; 
tlv'l tl, II. 10, 478, Od. 11, 442 ; etveu 
aXkr]'koLGL, or -kcivteggl TTKpavGKEiv, 
Od. 22, 131, 247. — Ep. word, used 
also by Aesch. Pers. 661, Ag. 23, Cho. 
279, Eum. 620.— 2. so, also, Tri(f>av- 
gko/llcll as dep., to make manifest, show, 
tl, II. 12, 280 ; 21, 333 ; esp. by words, 
to make known, tlv'l Tiva, Od. 15, 518 : 
hence, as in act., to tell of narrate, tl, 

11, 15, 97, Od. 2, 32, Hes. Th. 655 
(where however TTityuGKEai stands) ; 
tlv'l tl, II. 16, 12, etc. — II. later also 
7ri(pavGK0juaL as pass., to have told one, 
hear, learn, Nic. [ttl- in the for- 
mer half of a hexam. before the pen- 
themimer, II. 10, 478, 502; 18, 500, 

H. Horn. Merc. 540: in the latter 
half always ttl- : the depon. seems to 
occur only in the latter, conseq. with 
ttl- ; so in Aesch. : and this is the 
real quantity of l in redupl., acc. to 
the analogy of diddGKO, tt'ltt'lgklo, rl- 
Taivu, TLTVGKOfiaL, etc.] 

TlicpriZ, rjKog, 6, v. 1. for sq. 
Hilpiy!;, lyyog, 6, an unknown bird, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 28. 
IlL(pprj/LLi,y. thecompd. Elgirifyprifii. 
TI'lo, subj. aor. of ttlvo, Od. 
Hiudr/g, Eg, (iriog, sldog) fatty. 
ni'£2N, 6, ii, neut. nlov, gen. ttlo- 
vog :— fat, well-fed, plump, sleek, esp. 
of animals, irlovog aiyog, II. 9, 207 ; 
(ifjAa TTLOva Sr/ficj, Od. 9, 464 ; /3ovv 
TTLOva 6tj/j.Cj, II. 23, 750 ; syicara ttlo- 
vl (%/£>, Hes. Th. 538 : — also, tt. 6r/- 
juog, rich fat, Tl. 22, 501, cf. Hdt. 2, 
94 : jrvpov Kai iiEkiTog tt., Xenoph. 

I, 10t. — II. metaph. of soil, rich, fer- 
tile, dypog, dr/fiog, etc., II. 23, 832 ; 16, 
437, etc. ; iriova Ipya, pingues segetes, 

12, 283 ; so, of wine, Soph. Tr. 703 : 
— hence, generally, like iraxvg, of 
•persons and places, rich, wealthy, ol- 
Kog, vrjog, Od. 9, 35, II. 2, 549 ; ir'iovag 
ttTiovtov TTvodg, Aesch. Ag. 820 ; of 
persons, ttXovglol nai tt.. Plat. Rep. 
422 B ; ttlovl yUerpcj, in plenteous 
measure, Theocr. 7, 33. — III. compar. 
and superl. rrloTEpog, TrloTarog, as if 
from mog, II. 9, 577, H. Ap. 48, Hoc. 
Op. 387. [i] 

TLld)v, ovrog, part. aor. o(ttlv(j, Od. 
■fllLuv, ovog, 6, Pion, a mountain ' 
near Ephesus, Paus. 7, 5, 10: cf. 
Tlpcuv. 

nAaya, Dor. for 7rA??y?7. 
TL\ayy6viov, ov, to, dim. from 
irJiayyuv. — II. a kind of ointment. 

WTkdyyog , ov, 6, a sort of eagle, also ; 
vrjTTOKTovog or fiopfyvog, Lat. plancus, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 32, 2. 

TDiayyuv, ovog, 6, (tt?mggco) a wax- '■ 
puppet, doll, Call. Dem. 91. 

■\IL\ayy6v, ovog, r), Plango, fem. i 
pr. n., concubine of Mantias, Dem. p. 
994, sqq. — 2. TLhdyyuv, ovog,b,masc. I 
pr. n., Ath. 690 C. 

TDMyidfa, f. -(loo, (TT^dyiog) like : 
"/Jiyiou, to turn sideways or aside, tt'K. ! 


s 7rp6c Tovg dvTiovg aviyovg (-sc. n)v 
| vavv), to tack to and fro so as to make 
way against adverse winds, Luc. 
Nav. 9 ; metaph., ttX. rj (puvijv i) rrpd- 
£iv, Plut. Demosth. 13. — II. pugilist, 
term, to make a feint: hence metaph., 
to deceive, LXX. — III. in Gramm. to 
infect, decline. Hence 

TDidyiaGfiog, ov, b, a placing side 
ways, making slanting. 

tlkdyLav'Xi^o), f. -lgu, to play upo> 
the cross flute : from 

TUidyiavTiog, ov, 6, (irXdyiog, av- 
"kog) the cross-flute, German flute, as 
opp. to the flute-a-bec, Theocr. 20 
29, Bion 3, 7 : — elsewh. TrXdyiog av 
?>6g. — II. as adj. irTidyLav'kog, ov,play 
ing upon the cross-flute. (Aemil. Por 
tus in Lex. Dor. compares the French 
word flageolet.) 

TLTiayibnapTTog, ov, (TcXdyiog, nap 
TTog) having fruit at the sides, The- 
ophr. 

TlTiayionavlog, ov, (TrMyLog, nav 
X6g) having stalks at the sides, The- 
ophr. 

TLXdyiog , a, ov, also og, ov : — placed 
sideioays, slanting, aslant, athwart, Lat. 
obliquus, transversus, Thuc.7, 59, and 
Xen. ; opp. to KaravTLKpv, Plat. Rep. 
598 A ; Eig ttI., sideways, Xen. An. 1, 
8, 10 : — tu TrXdyia, the sides, Hdt. 4, 
49 ; esp. in military sense, the flanks 
of an army, Thuc. 4, 32 ; Kara irld- 
yia, on the flanks, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 1 ; 
slg tu ttTi. TrapdyEiv, to make an army 
file off right and left ; Id. An. 3, 4, 
14 ; kK Trkay'iov, from the side or in 
flank, Thuc. 4, 33 ; 7, 6, and Xen. ; 
so, ek tuv ttTi., Polyb. 1, 22, 8 ; nla- 
yiovg XapEiv Tovg woTiEfiiovg, to take 
the enemy in flank, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 
26, etc. ; TrXdyiov Trapadidovai iav- 
top, to lay one's sell open in flank, 
i. e. open to attack, Plut. 2, 28 D, ubi 
v. Wyttenb. — 2. of places, sloping. — 
II. metaph., as opp. to straightfor- 
ward, sideways, crooked, treacherous, 
<!>p£V£g, Pind. I. 3, 8, cf. N. 1, 97 ; so, 
TrTidyia (ppovslv, Eur. I. A. 332 ; tim- 
id, wavering, Polyb. 30, 1,6, etc. — III, 
in Gramm. TTTtJGEig irXdyioi, Lat. 
casus obliqui, Diog. L. — IV. adv. -Log. 
(Usu. deriv. from irldyog, but ttM 
yiog has a : others from 7r2d£, v 
TrXa'iGiov.) [a] 

TLXdyiOGVvTaKTog, ov, constructed 
with the oblique cases, Gramm. 

TDidyioTrig, r)Tog, t), (TT?Myiog) a 
slanting direction. — II. casus obliquus, 
Gramm. 

JI2,uyLO(j)v?M^, dKog, {irXdyLog, <f>v- 
Tiat;) one who guards the flanks of an 
army on the march, Diod. 19, 82. [y\\ 
TlXdyLou, (j, = TrTiayLd^o) I, Xen. 
Eq. 7, 16. 

fUlayKTal TTETpai, al, v. sub tt Tiw 
yKTog. 

UTtayKTalf, v. tt?m^. 
UXayKTTjp, r)pog, b, (7T/la£b) either 
(act.) he that leads astray, or, less 
prob., (pass.) theroamer, epith. of Bac- 
chus, Anth. P. 9, 524, 17. 

IliayKTog, rj, ov, also dg, ov Aesch. 
Ag. 593 (7rAdC^) : — wandering, roam- 
ing, TTETpai Tl?iayKTai, Od. 12, 61 ; 
TUiayKTai UsTpai, Od. 23, 327 ; these 
are confounded by later writers (as 
Hdt. 4, 85) with the Symplegades, v. 
Nitzsch ad 1. ; of ships, Aesch. Pers. 
277 (v. sub. diTcla^) ; tt. vE^sXa, 
Eur. Supp. 961. — II. metaph. wander- 
ing in mind, distraught, Od. 21, 363. — > 
III. uncertain, wavering, Aesch. Ag. 
593. 

TLTiayKTOGvvT}, rig, fj, poet, for Tr"kd- 
vrj, dTiTj, a wandering, roaming, Od. 15 
343. 


1IAAK 

llAaynrvg, vog, ^,=foreg., dub. 1. 
Ly.c. 1045. 

il'Adyog, to, the side, old Dor. word, 
whence nAdyiog (cf. Lat. plaga) is 
usu. deriv., Tab. Heracl. p. 189. 

TlAayxOijvat, -6etg ; inf. and part, 
aor. 1 pass, from rrAd^cj. 

TlAdbdpbg, d, bv, (TrAabdu) wet, 
damp, irAabaprj idpuTi KOfirj, Agath. 
50 : esp. of the body, flabby, soft, loose, 
adpij, diaxo)pV(*a> etc -> Hl PP- ( v - sub 
TrAdOof) : — soft, tender, Ap. Rh. 3, 
1398. Hence 

TLldddpoT-ng, rjTog, rj, dampness, 
Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 1096. 

Ukadapudrjg, eg, (TrAadapbg, eldog) 
like wet, wettish, liquid, Hipp. 

TDiuddpufia, arog, to, as if from 
7TAaSapba),=7TAdSog. [d] 

TLAdbdu, Q, (rrAabog) to be wet or 
damp ; hence, to be or become flabby, 
soft, Hipp., Arist. H. A. 3, 6, 2 : cf. 
TTAuSog. 

TLAadbiao, o~), to talk nonsense, La- 
con, wordin Ar. Lys. 171, 990. (Perh. 
from irAaTvg, like des platitudes in 
French : or it may be merely onoma- 
top., like rracpAd&iv, Lat. blaterare, 
Scottish blether.) 

nAA'AH, 7/,=TrMSog, Emped. ap. 
Simplic. [d] 

TViuobeig, eaca, ev, = irAadapbg, 
Hipp. 

nAA'AOS, to, moisture, wet, damp- 
ness, Hipp. : hence flabbiness, soft- 
ness, Id. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. [d] 
Hence 

lJAdSubr/g, eg, (eldog)— irAadapbg. 

TLAk'ZQ, with (as if from root 
nAAFX-) fut. TrAdyfa, aor. eirAa- 
y|a. Like TrAavdu, to make to wander 
or roam, drive about, esp. to drive from 
the right course, cast away, II. 17, 751, 
Od. 20, 307: metaph., to lead astray, 
mislead, Od. 2, 396 ; to lead from a 
plan or purpose, II. 2, 132. — Pass. C 
fut. mid., nAdy^ofiai, aor. kizTidyxdrjv, 
to wander, rove, roam about, go astray, 
bg jidAa rroXka rrAdyxdr], Od. 1,2; 
TrlayxdevTa rig drrb vr/bg, 6, 278 ; d7ro 
XoKko^l x a ^'<-bg eiiMyxdri, brass 
glanced off from brass, II. 11, 351; — 
so in Pind. N. 7, 55, and Trag. , bji- 
uutuv eirAdyxOr,, Aesch. Theb. 784 ; 
Tig Tcldyxdrj iroAvfioxOog s£b ; i. e. 
Tig- errAdyxdrj etjo ttoA7\.G>v lloxOov ; 
Soph. O. C. 1231.— Also in Hdt. 2, 
116, but never in Att. prose. 

TLAdddvTj, r/g, rj, a platter, dish or 
mould in which bread, cakes, etc., 
were baked ; hence the baking-wo- 
man in Ar. Ran. 549 is called Ylla- 
ddvrj. (Either from TcMaau or from 
rcXuTog.) [d] 

TlAdQavov, ov, to, and rc?\,ddavog, 
ov, 6,= Tz7idddvr), Theocr. 15, 115. 

U9ia8rjvai,-deig,=7r?iaa67ivai,-6eLg, 
v. sub ireAd^o. 

UTiddu, poet, collat. form of ireAd- 
£b, but seemingly only intr., to ap- 
proach, draw near, tlvl, Soph. El. 220, 
Phil. 728, Eur. Ale. 119. So also in 
mid., nlddofiai. 

TlAaiaiov, ov, TO, an oblong figure 
or body, Ar. Ran. 800 ; iobrrAevpov 
ttX, a square, like ttAlvOlov, Xen. An. 
3, 4, 19, cf. Sturz Lex. s. v. : esp. of 
an army, ev irAaicio TeTaxdac, to be 
drawn up in square or mass, Lat. ag- 
mine quadrato, as opp. to marching or- 
der, Lat. agmen longum, Thuc. 7, 78, 
cf. 6, 67, and Xen. (cf. sub Terpdyu- 
vog) : elg to. rrlacGia fSdAAecv, for eig 
rh irAdyia, Dio C. 40, 2, cf. Interpp. 
ad Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 39. (Akin to 
nvldf, TcAuTog, nAaTvg, rrAdyiog.) 

HkciLoog, i), 6v,—j3'Aaia6g. 

^VlAanevTia, ag, rj, Placentia, in 


nAAN 

Gallia Cisalpina, now Piacenza, 
Strab. p. 216. 

HAanepbg, d, ov, (7TAd^)=7rAaTvg, 
broad, Theocr. 7, 18. 

YLAuKia, ag, rj, for bfiTrAanla, very 
dub., Seidl. Dochm. p. 25. 

iJlAanta, ag, Ion. -irj, f]g, r), Placia, 
a city of Lesser M\ sia, a colony of the 
Pelasgi, Hdt. 1, 57.— II. wife of Ilus 
in Troy, Apollod. 3, 12, 3. 

UlAantavbg, rj, ov, Ion. -irjvbg, of 
Placia ; oi UAaKtrjvot, the inhab. of 
Placia, Hdt. 1, 57. 

HAdfdvog, r/, ov, (rrAdi;) made out 
of a board, wooden, Tptrrovg, Aath. P. 
6, 98. [dj 

IlAdKig, r), a bench, seat, couch of 
flowers, Hesych. 

ILAdKLTrjg, (irXd^) apTog, 6, a flat 
cake, Sophron ap. Ath. 110 C : fern. 
-iTig, idog, Diosc. 

TLAdnbeig, eo~oa, ev, (rrAd^) flat, 
Orph. Arg. 949 ; cf. rcXaKovg. 

tlAaicog, ov, rj, jPlacus, a mount- 
ain of Mysia above Thebe, which 
was hence called Hypoplacian, II. 6, 
396: acc. to Strab. p. 614 there is 
no such mountain theref : v. v-rcoirAd- 
Kiog. 

ll?MKovvTdpiov, ov, to, dim. from 
TTAanovg, Strab. [d] 

IL?MKOvvTiKog, rj, ov, (rrAaicovg) 
like a cake, Ath. 58 E. 

IL?idnovvTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
TiAanovg. 

IlAdKOVVT07TOUK.bg, rj, ov, of ox for 
the baking of cakes, Ath. 643 E : from 

IlAdKovvTOTcoiog, ov, ( ivAaKovg, 
Ttoieu) cake-baking, Sopat. ap. Ath. 
644 C. 

HAaKOWTudrjg, eg, (nAanovg, el- 
dog) like cakes, Ath. 

TLAaKovg, ovvTog, 6, contr. from 
rrAaKoeig, aflat cake, freq. in Ar., as, 
irAanovvTog nvicAog, Ach. 1125; cf. 
Ath. pp. 644-6 : — also resolved irAa- 
Koeig, Anth. 

UAdtcoo, £>, (rrAd^) to cover with 
flat pieces or plates. 

ILAuKTop, opog, 6, Dor. for 7T?irj- 
KTup, Anth. P. 6, 294. 

UAdKudrjg, eg,— TrAaKoeig, Arist. 
H. A. 2, 17, 10. 

TLAuK.d)Tr]g jiapjudpov, 6, one who 
overlays with marble. 

■\HAavaaia, ag, rj, Planasia, an isl- 
and in the sinus Gallicus, Strab. p. 
185. 

TL?i,dvdo, G), Ion. rcAaveo) in Hdt. : 
f. -Tjcro (irAdvrj) : — like rrAd^o), to lead 
astray, lead from the right road, lead 
wandering about, Hdt. 4, 128, Aesch. 
Pr. 573: to lead from. the subject, in 
talking, Dem. 448, fin. — 2. to lead 
astray, mislead, rj yvdjirj irAavq, (blim 
yyuixij nAavti) ; Soph. O. C. 316 ; cf. 
Plat. Prot. 356 D, Legg. 655 D ; also 
to seduce from, c. gen., Schaf. Mel. p. 
88. — II. pass. wAavdofiai, f. -rjaojiai : 
aor. eirAavrjdrjv : pf. TrenAdvrjjiai : — 
to wander, roam about, stray, II. 23, 
321, Hdt., and Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 
564 ; c. acc. loci, irAavdadat x^ova, 
to wander over it, Lat. oberrare, Eur. 
Hel. 598 ; but c. acc. cognato, tcoA- 
Aovg eAiyjuovg rcAavdadat, to wander 
about as in a labyrinth, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
3, 4 ; TcAavdadaL ev Aoyu, Hdt. 2, 
115 ; to do a thing at random, Id. 6, 52 ; 
esp. of reports, to be spread about, 
Soph. O. C. 304: — c. gen., rrAavadelg 
Kaipov, having missed one's opportu- 
nity, Pind. N. 8, 6. — 2. to wander in 
mind, Aesch. Pr. 473 ; to be at a loss, 
Hdt. 6, 37 ; rcAavijjiai nai drropui, 
Plat. Hipp. Maj. 304 C ; irAavdadat 
nai rapd-Teadai, Id. Phaed. 79 C, 
etc. I 


nAAs 

TlAdveo), TTAuveo/j.ac, Ion. for rrAa 
vao, rrAavdojiac, Hdt. 

nAA'NH, 7]g, rj, like uAtj, a wan 
dering or roaming about, straying, Hdt. 

I, 30 ; 2, 103, and freq. in Aesch., as 
Pr. 576, 585, 622 ; cf. Elmsl. Soph. 

0. T. 67 : ivA. Aoyov, a digression, 
discursive argument, Plat. Parm. 136 
E, Legg. 683 A. — II. metaph. a going 
astray, Lat. error, fitOTog avOptoiruv 
rzAdvrj, Eur. Rhad. 1, 8; rr'A. nai 
dvoia, Plat. Phaed. 81 A, etc. [d] 

HAdvTjjua, aTog, to, (rvAavdu) a 
wandering, going astray, Aesch. Pr. 
828 ; ttA. tpvxvg, Soph. O. T. 727.— 

II. an error, [d] 

JlAdvrjg, rjrog, b, (irAavdo)) one who 
wanders or roams, a wanderer, roamer, 
rover, vagabond, Lat. erro, Soph. O. 
T. 1029, and Eur. ; c. gen., ttovtov 
rcAdvjjTeg, roamers of the sea, Eur. 
Ino 25. — 2. TcAdvrjTeg doTepeg, the 
planets, Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 5 ; and, sim- 
ply, oi 'KAdvrjTeg, Arist. Anal. Post. 

1, 13, 1. — 3. it A. rrvpeToL, fevers that 
come in irregular fits, Hipp. ; also irAa- 
vrjTai, cf. Foes. Oecon. 

UlAavTjGia, ag, rj, Planesia, an 
island on the coast of Hispania, Strab 
p. 159. 

n?i dvjjGiebpog, ov, (rrAavdu, kdpa) 
having a wandering seat, i. e. moving 
about freely, of the knee-pan, Arist. H. 
A. 1, 15, 5. 

IL?MV7]oig, eog, rj, (rrAavdu) a mak- 
ing to wander ; a dispersing, tQv vedv, 
Thuc. 8, 42— II. metaph., a mislead- 
ing, [d] 

TL'AavijTeov, verb, adj., from rrXa- 
vdu, one must wander, Xen. Lac. 9, 5. 

IlAdvrjTevu, to wander about : from 

HAdvrjTing, ov, b,~rr?MV^g, Soph. 
O. C. 3, 124 ; ttA. dVAiov [3iov, Eur. 
Heracl 878 : — of merchants, Plat. 
Rep. 371 D; irAav. eni irdvTag to- 
rrovg, of hares, Xen. Cyn. 5, 17 : cf. 
TcAdvrjg. Hence 

TLAdvrjTiKog, r}, bv, disposed to wan 
der, roaming, Strab. p. 345. 

tlAdvrjTig, idog, rj, fern, from rrAa- 
vrjTrjg, Lyc. 998. 

HkdvrjTog, rj, bv, (iTAavdo)) wander 
ing about, Plat. Tim. 19 E. — II. me 
taph., erring, Plut. 2, 550 D. 

ILAaviog, ov, poet, for irAuvog 
Leon. Tar. 100. [d] 

IL?iavodta, ag, rj, (irMvog, bdbg) a 
wrong way, bye-way, H. Horn. Merc. 
75 [where 7rAd-, but only metri grat.]. 
— Others take it as adj., irAavbdiog, 
a, ov, going by bye-paths, wandering , 
in which case ir'Aavoblag ftovg must 
be joined. 

flAA'NOS, rj, ov, also og, ov, act 
leading astray, cheating : b ttA., a de 
ceiver, N.T. — 2. pass, wandering, roam 
ing, rcA. TTpdyfia r) Tvxrj, fortune 's a 
wandering, fickle thing, Menand. p. 97, 
cf. Nicostr. Syr. 1 : but rrAdvoi dore- 
peg—Tc'AdvrjTeg, opp. to oi drrAavoi. — 
II. TcAdvog , b, as subst. a wandering 
about, roaming, straying, like irAdvrj, 
Soph. O. C. 1114, Eur. Ale. 482, etc. : 
QpovTibog rrAdvoi, the wanderings of 
thought, Soph. O. T. 67 ; but, ttA. 
(bpevuv, wandering of mind, madness, 
Eur. Hipp. 283, cf. Fr. Incert. 164: 
TTAdvoig, in uncertain fits, of a disease, 
Soph. Phil.758,v. Ellendt s.v. loug:— 
/cepicidog rrAdvoi, of the act of weav- 
ing, Eur. Ion 1491. 

TLMvoaTtfSrjg, eg, (rrldvog, OTei(3u) 
trodden by wanderers, Aesch. Eum. 76. 

IlAdvvTTO,=.7TAavdo/j.ai, to wander 
about, Ar. Av. 3. 

UAdvubrjg, eg,=.TTAavijTiK.bg, Hipp, 
ap. Erotian. 

IIAA'S, 7j, gen. TrAdnbg, any thins 
1189 


IIAA2 


IIAAT 


IIAAT 


flat and broad, esp. flat land, a plain, 
rjTveLpov TrAuKa, Aesch. Pers. 718, cf. 
Eum. 295, Soph., etc. ; venptiv ttAu- 
Ka, the nether world, Soph. O. C. 
1564; so, ttovtov tvAu^, the ocean- 
plain, Pind. P. 1,24, and Eur.; ai- 
dspia TrAdf, Eur. El. 1349 ; cf. Jac. 
A. P. p. 521 : the flat top of a hill, 2ov- 
viov, OWag, UapvaGov, rrA., Soph. Aj. 
1220, etc. ; so, an' aKpag rrvpytodovg 
rrXaKog, from the top story of a tower, 
Id.Tr.273 : — also, a flat stone, tombstone, 
Anth.P. 7, 324— The irreg. dat. rrlay- 
Kvaig or irAaKTalg, in Orph. for TxAa^i, 
is very dub. (Hence TCAaKovg , -rvAa- 
Kspog, Lat. placenta : also, lanx lanc-is, 
a dish : same root as Germ, flach, and 
so akin to izlaT-vg , q. v. Buttm. also 
refers -rival;, q. v., to it, cf. our plank, 
Fr. planche, etc.) 

JlAd^irnrog, ov, Dor. for izArj^m- 
nog, Pind. 

tiAaGtg, ecjg, t), (tvAuggcj) a mould- 
ing, conformation, Emped. 218, cf. Po- 
lyb. 6, 53, 5. — II. in music=7rAdcr 1 ua. 
[d] 

HAaGfia, arog, to, (ttMggo) any 
thing formed or moulded, esp. from clay 
or wax, an image, figure, TTAaGfiaTa 
tttjTiov, Ar. Av. 686 ; Krjpiva, Plat. 
Theaet. 200 B.— II. that which is imi- 
tated, a counterfeit, forgery , Dem. 1110, 
18 ; an assumed form or manner, like 
XapaKTrjp. — III. in music, an affected 
execution, such as the use of shakes, 
falsetto, etc., instead ofl full, natural 
tones, fierd TxAdGfiaTog, Theophr. H. 
PL 4, 11, 5, cf. Interpp. ad Persium, 

1, 17, and Quint. Inst. 1, 8, 2 : of like 
affectation in orators, actors, etc., Piut. 

2, 405 D. 

HXaaptuTtag, ov, b, (irAdGGu) fabri- 
cated, counterfeit, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 3, 
30.— II. one addicted to lying, Plut. Ca- 
mill. 22. 

TlAaG/xaTiKog, t), ov, {nAaG/ua) imi- 
tating. Adv. -Kcig. 

JlXaafzuToypd(j)og,ov, writing speech- 
es for possible (not real) occasions. 

THao-fidTuSrig, eg, {izAdGfia, eUog) 
feigned, unreal, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 1, 12. 

IIAA'SSG, Att. -ttcj: fut. -t?mgu. 
[a]. To form, mould, shape, Lat. fin- 
gere, strictly used of the artist who 
works in soft substances, such as 
earth, clay, wax, tvA. ek yairjg, Hes. 
Op. 70, Hdt. 2, 47, 73, Plat, etc.; 
mostly opp. to ypd<peiv, as the statu- 
ary's art to the painter's, Plat. Rep. 
510 E ; ttA. ft Tt^ltvov, Kripwov, to 
mould in clay, in wax, Dem. 47, 15, 
Plat. Legg. 668 E ; also, ek xpvaov 
TrXdaag, Id. Tim. 50 A— Pass., to be 
moulded, made, 6 fiev -TAaGGETai one 
is in course of formation, Hdt. 3, 108. 
— II. generally, to bring into shape or 
form, ttA. ttjv ijjvxvv, to Gti/ua, tomould 
and form the mind or body by care, 
diet and exercise, Plat. Rep. 466 A, 
cf. 377 C— III. to form in the mind, 
form a notion of a thing, Id. Phaedr. 
246 C, cf. Rep. 420 C— IV. to put in 
a certain form, irA. to GTO\ia (so as to 
pronounce more elegantly), Plat.Crat . 
414 D: so in mid., -xAaGafiEvog ttJ 
oipEi, having formed himself in face, i.e. 
composed his countenance, Thuc. 6, 
58, cf. Dem. 1122, 12, 20.— V. metaph. 
to make up, fabricate, forge, "Xoyovg 
ipidvpovg ttMgguv, Soph. Aj. 148 ; 
and freq. in Dem., who also uses mid. 
in same signf. ; cf. Xen. An. 2, 6, 26 : 
absol., dofu Tz'kdaag Asystv, I shall 
bethought to speak from invention,!, e. 
not the truth, Hdt. 8,80, cf. Xen. Mem. 
2, 6, 37 : — pass., KO/uirog ov TTETrAa- 
Gfiivog, no false boast. Aesch. Pr.1030 ; 
<pdoKovT£g TTeir?Mcdai, saying it was 
1190 


a forgery, Isae. 63, 9 ; fn) TtXaadevTa 
[ivdov dX)C dXndivbv A6yov,Plat.Tim. 
26 E. — 2. of an actor or singer, to use 
studied and affected ornaments, v. 7rAd- 
Ofia III. 

UAaGTf)p, ijpog, 6,=sq. : fern. -r\d- 
GTEipa, Anth. Plan. 310. 

TlAaGTTjg, ov, b. {7TAaGG(S) a mould- 
er, modeller, an artist who works in 
clay or wax, Plat. Rep. 588 D, Plut., 
etc. 

UhaoTiyyiov, ov, to, Dim. from 
sq. 

nAdorjyf , tyyog, t), Ion. rrA^GTiy^ : 
the scale of a balance, Ar. Pac. 1248, 
Ran. 1378, Plat.Tim. 63 B, etc.— 2. the 
scale on which the wine was thrown in 
playing at cottabus, Antiph. 'A0p. yov. 
1. — 3. from the likeness, the shell of 
an oyster, Opp. H. 2, 179. — II. a pair of 
scales, balance, Soph. Fr. 14, cf. El- 
lendt Lex., s. v. 1 : hence, a yoke for 
horses, Eur. Rhes. 303— III. a splint \ 
for keeping broken bones in their place, 
Lat. regula or ferula, Hipp. — IV. from 
(nXf/aou) a whip, Aesch. Cho. 290. 

HXa.o~TiK.6g, t), ov, {iv'kdcau) fit for 
or skilful in moulding : ai ttA. T£%vat 
the arts of moulding clay, wax, etc., the 
plastic arts, statuary, etc., Plat. Legg. 
679 A. — II. well formed or made, Id. 
Tim. 55 E. 

TlAuGTtg , idog, fern, from -jAaGTrig, 
Ael. N. A. 5, 42. 

H2,aaToypd(peu, ti, to counterfeit 
writing, Artemid. 4, 29 : and 

JlAaGToyputpia, ag, t), a forgery, 
Joseph. : from 

TlXaoToypdcpog, ov, (irAaGTog, ypd- 
(pu) forging, Artemid. 1, 52? 

tl2.aGT0K6fJ.7jg, ov, b, ( -KkacTog , 
ko/it]) one who wears false hair, Mane- 
tho. 

Tl'kaaTo'kaXog, ov, (iz'kaGTog, %d- 
Aeu) talking fictions. 

JlAaGToAoyiu, £>, to tell fictions, 
lie : from 

UAaGToAoyog,ov,(TTAaGT6g, Asyu) 
telling fictions : 6 tt2,., a liar. 

H'AaGTog, 6v, contr. for TTEAaGTog : 
v. sq. sub fin. 

ILXaGTog, r), 6v, (irAaGGo) formed, 
moulded, esp. in clay or wax, Hes. 
Th. 513. — II. metaph., made up, fabri- 
cated, forged, counterfeit, ttA. (3aKXEcat, 
sham inspiration, Eur. Bacch. 218 ; 
rcAaGTog TvaTpi, a supposititious son, 
Soph. O. T. 780 : — and so perh. in 
Aesch. Eum. 53, ov TtAaGTOiGi <pv- 
GtdjxaGL,wiih no sham, unreal snorings, 
i. e. snoring so as to show they are 
really asleep ; but here it is usu. 
taken for TrsAaGTOtg (Elmsl. Med. 149 
would read irhaToig), with snorings 
unapproachable, adv. -Tug, opp. to 
ovTug, uA7]dC)g, Plat. Soph. 216 C, 
Legg. 642 D. f 

TlAaGTOvpyEG), u, to form, mould. 
Hence 

TlAaGTOvpyrjaa, aTog, to, any thing 
formed; an image, etc. 

HAaGTOvpyta, ag, i), a forming, 
moulding : from 

TiAaGTovpyog , 6v,(TrAaGT6g,*£pyo) 
forming, moulding : creating. 

TlAaGTpa, Ta, ear-rings, Ar. Fr. 
309, 10. 

TLAaGTpta, ag, t), fern, of i-\aGTi]p, 
Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 1084. 

JlAaTa, r), v. sub TrAdTTj. 

TlAaTaysG), Q, f. -7jG(j), to clap, clap 
the hands, Theocr. 8, 88 ; of broad, 
flat bodies coming together, to clash, 
crack, Id. 3, 29 ; so in mid., Mel. 125 : 
cf. 7T AaTaydvtov. — II. to beat, so as 
to make a loud noise, GT^dsa, Bion 
1, 4; 7rA. TVjXTxava, Anth. P. 6, 218. 
From 


TDidTdyT], ijg, t), (-TAaTaGGu, trAa 
Tog, 7v?*aTvg) any noise caused by tht 
collision of two flat bodies ; — a rattle, 
Arist. Pol. 8, 6, 2 (ubi cf. Gotthng) 
Diod. 4, 13, cf. Leon. Tar. 33. 

HAaTaynjia, aTog, T6,(TrAaTay£o) 
a clapping, Theocr. 3, 29, Anth. P. 5, 
296. [d] 

H?MTay%G), = TTAarayEu. — II. to 
cackle, v. 1. for rrTiaTvy-. 

HAdTdyovEo, €>,=ir?iaTayEo) : from 

IlAaTuyuv, C)vog, t), {ikAaTayj)) a 
clapper, rattle. — II. 6, the petal of the 
poppy, etc., cf. sq. 

IDiUTuyuviov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., a small rattle for children. — II. 
the broad petal of the poppy and anemone; 
so called because lovers took omens 
from it, laying it on the upper part ot 
the left hand or arm, and striking it 
with the right ; and it was a good 
omen if it burst with a loud crack, 
Theocr. 3, 29 ; 11, 57 ; cf. TTiUcptlov. 

fJlAdTata, ag, r), Plataea, daughter 
of the Asopus, Paus. 9, 1— II. Poet. 
= sq., II. 2, 504. 

ILAaTatal, tiv, ai, usu. in prose, 
poet, also HAaraia (v. foreg.) ; Pla- 
taeae, a city in Boeotia, |Hdt. 9, 29, 
etc., who calls it also 7) JlAaTatiuv 
Tr6?ug, 9, 51f: hence adverbial dat., 
HAaTai&Gl, at Plataeae, v. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 116, 6.— f2. a deme ot 
Sicyonia, Strab. p. 412 ; whence 6 
TlAaTaiddag, of Plataeae, Id. ib. [d] 

-\UAaTatEvg, iug, b, a Plataean ; oi 
HAaraLEig, Ion. -EEg, iuv, the Pla- 
taeans, Hdt. 6, 108, etc. 

■fUXaTauKog, 7), 6v, of Plataeae, 
Plataean, 6 JI. rupog, Hdt. 9, 25. 

UlAaTattg , Idog, 7), fern, to foreg., 
7) II. yfl, the Plataean territory, Hdt. 
9, 25. [a] 

IlAuTd/j.u67]g, Eg,(TTAaTa/uuv, sldor) 
of flat shape, broad and even, Arist. H 
A. 5, 16, 1. 

itlAaTa/j-uSrig, ovg, 6, Platamodes, 
a promontory of Messenia, also called 
Cyparissium, Strab. p. 348. 

ILAdTdiiuv, Qvog, b, (irAaTvg) any 
broad, flat body or space, esp. aflat 
stone, H. Horn. Merc. 128 ; a flat 
beach, Ap. Rh. 1, 365 ; aflat reef of 
rocks at the water's edge, Polyb. 10, 
48, 7, Arat. 993. (The form TrAdrc- 
fioc is very dub.) 

TLAuTaviog, a, ov, of or belonging to 
the TTAaravog. — II. TxTiaTuvta (sc. fin- 
Aa), tu, a kind of apple, Ath. 81 A. 
[d] 

fllAaTdvLog, ov, 6, the Platanius, a 
small river of Boeotia, emptying near 
Halae, Paus. 9, 24, 5. 

IlAdTuviGTTjg, ov, b, Dor. TzlaTa- 
VLGTug, = TcAaravuv, fin Spartaf, 
Paus. f3, 14, 8f. — II. an unknown 
fish, Plin. 

UAUTUVtGTlvOg.7], ov,— 7T?MTdviog, 

Galen. 

HXuTavLGTog, ov, 7},— r:AdTavog, 
II. 2, 307, 310, Hdt. 5, 119, etc. 

HAuTuvtGTOvg, ovvTog, 6, contr. 
for Tc7iaTavLGTOEig, = TTAaTavwv, 
Theogn. 878. Hence 
■ ' -\TLAaTdviGTovg, , ovvTog, b, Plata 
nistus, acc. to Strab. p. 345 another 
name for Macistus. — 2. a promontory 
of Laconia, Paus. 3, 23, 1. 

iTLAa~aviGTG)v, tivog, b, Platanis 
ton, a river of Arcadia near Lycosura. 
Paus. 8", 39, 1. 

Ti?\.druvog, ov, 7), the oriental plane, 
Lat. platanus, a tree of the maple 
kind, Ar. Eq. 528, Plat. Phaedr. 229 
A, sqq. (From i-ldrog, -nAarvg, be 
cause of its broad leaves and spreading 
form.) L a] 

iH?MTavog, ov, 7), Platanus, a cit 


1IAAT 

of Phoenicia : rd Kara HXdTavov 
gtevu, Polyb. 5, 68, 6. 

HXdTdvd)dr)g, sg , (irXaTavog , sldog) 
like a plane-tree : rd irXaTavtodr], flat 
substances like plane-leaves, Plut. 2, 
896 E. 

UXutuvuv, tivog, 6, (rrXaTavog) a 
grove of plane-trees, Lat. platanetum. 

IlXdraf, dnog, 6, Alexandr. name 
of the fish KopaalvoQ, Ath. 309 A. [Ad] 

HlaTaaau, {nXaTvg) to slap ox clap 
two flat bodies together. 

iHlarea, ag, ff, Platea, an island 
on the coast of Africa, east of Cyrene, 
now Bomba, Hdt. 4, 151 ubi v. Bahr : 
also JlTiartla and tlXareiai. 

WktireZa, ag, i], v. sub irXaTvg. ^ 

lYXaTEtdfa, Dor. -dodto: (TrXaTvg): 
— to speak or pronounce broadly, esp. 
like the Doric, Theocr. 15, 88, ubi 
v. Valck. ; irXaredfa occurs in 
Hesych. Hence 

UMreiaafiog, ov, 6, a broad (esp. 
Doric) dialect or accent, Quintil. 

ILXuteiov, ov, to, (irXaTvg) a plate, 
table, tablet, Polyb. 6, 34, 8. 

TLXuTEug, adv. from izXaTvg. 

Tildrri or irldra, T\g, T] : {rcXaTog, 
TrXaTvg) : — the flat or broad surface of 
a body, esp., — 1. the blade of an oar, 
Lat. palmula remi ; hence also the 
whole oar, Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 695, 
Soph. Aj. 359, and very freq. in Eur.; 
hence, vavr'CKu TcXaTij, by ship, by 
sea, Soph. Phil. 220; ovpiy TzXary, 
with a fair voyage, lb. 355 : — x £ P a <^ta 
ttA., i. e. the shepherd's crook, Lyc. 
96. — 2. the broad ribs; hence=cj i uo- 
TxXdrat, the shoulder-blades, [d] 

HXaTtyt; or irXdTvy^, ^,=foreg., 
Lob. Phryn. 72. [d] 

lYkdriov, ov, to, dim. from rrXaTT]. 

HXutlov, adv. Dor. for itXtjglov, 
Theocr., Anth. Plan. 249. 

IL?.dTig, idog, ij, (TreXatyS) poet, for 
KsXdTtg, a wife, Ar. Ach. 132. 

H'kdT'iGTUKog, ov, b, a large species 
of the fish juvXXog, v. Dorio ap. Ath. 
118 C : also,= 6 aanepdrjg, Ath. 308 F. 

HhdTooiuai, (irXaTvg) as pass., to 
be made flat like the blade of an oar 
(cf. Kuirevg), Ar. Ach. 552. 

UXaTOg, eog, to, (TrXaTvg) breadth, 
width, (opp. to [ifjKog and (3d0og, Plat. 
Soph. 235 D), Simon. 66, Hdt., etc. ; 
— absol., 7rA., or to ttX., in breadth, 
Hdt. I, 193; 4, 195; tv irXdrsi or 
Kara irXaTog, Plat. Soph. 235 D, 
266 A. [d] 

ILlaTog, 7], ov, (ireTid^cj) cf. TrAa- 
OTog fin. urcXaTog. 

HXaTTu, Att. for 7rXdGoo. 

HXaTvaXovpyrjg, eg, with broad, pur- 
ple border, Inscr. 

TLXuTvdfj.Qodog, ov, with broad roads. 

TLldTvavxvv, evog, 6, ij, {izXaTvg, 
ax>xv v ) broad-necked, Manetho. 

IlXdTvydoTup, opog, 6, tj, (TrXaTvg, 
yacTrjp) broad-bellied. 

HXuTvyt^o), (irlaTvg, nXd-vy!;) to 
beat the water with the broad end of an 
oar, generally, to splash about in the 
water, of a goose, Eubul. Char. 1 ; 
to make a splash, splutter, swagger, Ar. 
Eq. 830. 

UXuTvy^uaoogjOv, Ait.-TTog,(7rXa- 
Tvg, yXdtaaa ) broad-tongued, Arist. 
Part. An. 2, 17, 4. 

WutTvyZ, rj, v. sub irMTiyZ. [d] 

JIXdTv^o/j.ai, dep., ( nlaTvg ) to 
speak big, boast, swagger. 

UXaTvicapTcog, oy,{7tXaTvg, leapfrog) 
with broad fruit, Diosc. [v] 

HXdrvicapojog, ov, {nXaTvg, ndp- 
(j)Og) broad-boughed, Diosc. [y~\ 

TLhuTVK.av?iOg, ov, (irXarvg, nav- 
Adc) broad-stalked, Theophr. [y] 

ILXdTvuspKog, ov, {TrXaTvg, nip/cog) 


IIAAT 

broad-tailed, Arist. H. A. 8, 10, 5. 

UldTVKEpog, oTog, 6, t), (irXaTvg, 
nepag) broad-horned, Diosc. [v] 

IL'XdTviceQdlog, ov, (irXaTvg, ks- 
fya?^) broad-headed. 

HXaTVKopta, ag, r), (7rXaTvg, noprj 
III) a disease of the eye from dilatation 
of the pupil, also TzXaTvaopiaoLg and 
fivdpiaoig, opp. to cTtvoKopiaatg. 

TlXdTVKog, r), ov, (nXaTvg) in de- 
tail, diffuse, Paul. Aeg. 

JlXdTvXeaxvg> ov, 6, ( TrXaTvg, 
Xiaxv) a uiide-mouthed babbler, Anth. 
P. 11, 382. 

TlXdTvXoyog, ov, (jzXaTvg, Myo) 
babbling. 

UkdTvXoyxog, ov ,{j:XaTvg, Xoyxv) 
broad-pointed: to ttA., as subst., a 
broad-pointed spear, partisan, Strab. ; 
in full, 7T. daovTia, Ar. Fr. 401, cf. 
Alex. Leucad. 3. 

TLXaTWTEOV, verb, adj., one must 
widen, Xen. Hipparch. 4, 3 : from 

UXaTvvo), (TrXaTvg) to make broad, 
widen, extend; hence in mid., TzXaTv- 
vsodat yrjv, to widen one's territory, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 34. — 2. to open wide, 
7T. GTOfxa, to talk impudently, LXX : 
so in pass., to talk big of one's self, 
Timon ap. Diog. L. 4, 42. 

HXdTvvuTog, ov, (TrXaTvg, vuTog) 
broad-backed, Batr. 298 [£] 

HXuTvovvxog, ov, v. irXaTVuvv- 

IlXdTvovpog, ov, (TrAaTvg, oiipd) 
broad-tailed, Opp. H. 1, 99. [f;] 

HXuTvocpda'Afiog, ov, (irXaTvg, 6(f)- 
OaX/Ltog) having wide or large eyes. — II. 
act. widening the eyes, to wX.~ gtl[1(j.l, 
Diosc. 5, 99. 

IlXuTV7TlXog , ov, of broad felt. Rfl 

ILXuTvirbpfyvpog, ov, {nXaTvg, nop- 
cpvpa) with broad purple stripe or bor- 
der, l/LiaTiov, Archipp. Plut. 5. 

IlXdTVTrovg, 6, i], -7T0W, to, broad- 
footed. [?)] 

UXuTvirpogoTcog, ov, ( irXarvg, 
Tcpogunzov) broad-faced, Ael. N. A. 15, 

TLXuTVTZvyog, ov, (jzkarvg, Trvyf]) 
broad-bottomed. 

H.?MTvprjiJ,oavvrj, rig, tj, (irXaTvg, 
p"7j(j.a) breadth (we say length) in speak- 
ing, Diog. L. 

HXdTvp'p'lg, Ivog, 6, r), (TrXaTvg, 
p~Lg) broad-nosed, Strab. 

IlXdTvp'p'oog, ov, contr. -[)ovg, o'vv, 
(ir?MTvg, /5e'(j) broad-flowing, NeiXog, 
Aesch. Pr. 852. 

UXdTvp'p'vyxog, ov, (TtXarvg, p"vy- 
Xog) broad-snouted or beaked, Timocl. 
lcar. 2, Arist. Part. An. 3, 1, 16. 

TLXuTvp'p'vfj.og, ov, (TrXaTvg, fivfir]) 
with broad streets. 

U?iaTvg, ela, v, fern, also TrXaTea, 
Hdt. 2, 156:— flat, wide, broad, even 
(opp to oTpoyyvXog, Plat. Phaed. 97 
D), Horn., Hdt., etc. : far-spread, II. 
2, 474, Od. 14, 101, Hes. Th. 445 : of 
a man, broad-shouldered, huge, Soph. 
Aj. 1250: — 7T/1. opuog, a broad, strong 
oath, Emped. 153 : TtXarvg naTa- 
yeXcog,flat (i. e. downright) mockery, 
Ar. Ach. 1126; but, irXaTV yeXdv, to 
laugh loud and rudely (so, tvXotv na- 
Taxp'ejJ-i>aaQai, kx. Pac. 815), cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 472. — 2. rj rrXaTela (sc. b&bg), 
a street : — also (sub. X £ tp)y i ^ ie fl at °f 
the hand, ralg TzXaTciatg TVizTOjievog, 
Ar. Ran. 1096.— II. salt, brackish, no- 
fia, Hdt. 2, 108, prob. because orig. 
TrXa-v vdup was used generally as 
epith. of the sea : but izlaTvg 'EX/iT/g- 
-KOVTog, II. 7, 86 ; 17, 432, is not the 
salt, but the broad Hellespont (i. e. 
considered as a river), cf. Aesch. Pers. 
875 ;— though Ath. 42 B thought oth- 


IL1E0 

erwise. — III. compar. and supen 
nXaTVTepog, rcXaTVTaTog, — also nXa- 
TvoTaTog, Timon ap. Diog. L. — IV. 
adv. -cog. (Cf. irXaTr/, nXaTog, Germ, 
platt, our flat, whence plate, etc., 
and TrXdravog, planus : also through 
Germ, flach connected with (jxXd^) 
rcXan-og, etc., Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 93.) 
[v] 

UXaTVGr/fiog, ov, {TrXaTvg, arma) 
with broad border: j) irXaTVG7]/u.og, Lat. 
tunica laticlavia, a tunic ivith a broad 
purple border, Strab. ; esp. that of the 
Roman senators : opp. to r) gtevq- 
orjfiog, tunica angusticlavia : to it., lo- 
tus clavus. [i)] 

UXdTVGfia, aTog, to, (rrXaTvvo)) 
any thing widened or spread out, a flat 
piece, plate, as tcX. Gldrjpov, etc. [d] 

UXuTVG/j,dTtov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. 

TLXaTVGfiog, ov, 6, (TrXaTvvco) a 
widening, enlarging, LXX. : metaph., 
a boasting, bragging, Timon ap Ath. 
610 C. 

UMTVGTEpvog, ov, (irXaTvg, GTep 
vov) broad-breasted, Geop. 

HXaTVOTOjueu), (J, to speak broadly, 
like rrXaTEtd^cj : from 

HXdTVGTonog, ov, (ir?iaTvg, GTOfia) 
wide mouthed, Ath. : hence, speaking 
with a broad accent. 

HXdTVGxtGTog, ov, (irXaTvg, gx%u) 
with broad slit, Theophr. 

JlXdTVTr/g, 7}Tog,rj, (irXaTvg) breadth, 
width, Hipp. : size, bulk, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
4, 11. [tfj 

HXuTixpvXXog, ov, (TrXaTvg, <pvX 
Xov) broad-leaved, Arist. An. Post. 2. 
16, 2. 

nAdr^cjpoc, ov, {irXaTvg, x&pog) 
with broad place or space, Geop. [v] 

TL?iutv(jvv^, vxog, b, r), and 

TUidTvwvvxog, ov, (TrXaTvg, bvv^) 
with broad nails or hoofs, Def. Plat. 
415 A : the form TrXaTvovvxog is bad. 

fIL?idT0)v, covog, b, Plato, son of Ly 
caon king of Arcadia, Apollod. — 2. 
son of Ariston, the celebrated Athe 
nian philosopher, pupil of Socrates. 
— 3. a poet of the old comedy, Mei- 
neke 2, p. 615, sqq. 

iTLXaTuviKog, r), ov, of or relating 
to Plato (2), Platonic ; oi TLXaTovtKoi, 
the followers of Plato, Platonists, 
Strab. p. 541. 

TLXaTOXETTig, ov, b, (rrXdTtog for 
irXriGtog, £x°) one d we lls near, 

perh. to be read Plut. 2, 292 D. 

UXsag, acc. of TrAeeo, q. v. 

IDisyd-nv, adv., (ttXeku) in plaits or 
braids ; also, in bonds, tied. 

TLXeyfia, aTog, to, (ttXekc)) any 
thing twined or plaited, 7rA. sXinog, the 
twisting tendril of the vine, Simon. 
51 : wicker work, to ttX. tov Kvprov, 
Plat. Tim. 79 D ; hence=6 nvpTog, 
Xen. Cyr. 1,6, 28 : — in plur., wreaths, 
chaplets, Eur. Ion 1393: — ttA. yvtuv, 
an embrace, cf. Jac. A. P. p. 590 
Hence 

UTieyfidTEVO), to make plaited work. 

UXeyfidTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
irhty/ia, Arist. Part. An. 4, 9, 13. 

TLXEyvvu, poet, for nXs/co, Opp 
C. 3,213, H. 1, 311. [v] 

UXeeg, oi, acc. nXidg, Ep. compar. 
of TtoXvg, II. 2, 129; 11, 395; only- 
found in nom. and acc. plur. masc. . 
hence Dor. contr. form TrXslg. 

UXedplalog, a, ov, of the size of a 
nXidpov, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 11. 

TLXedpL^u, orig. to run the irXsdpov : 
metaph., to take long strides, ' shoot 
with a long bow,' Theophr. Char. 23 
(25). 

UXedpiov, ov, to, dim. from ttXe 
Opov. — II. the Roman circus. — 12. also 
1191 


IUEI 

name of a gymnasium in Elis, Paus. 
6, 23,2 

UXtdpicrua, aTog, to, (ttaeOpl^u) a 
race of a TTAkOpov in length. 

IlAE'ePON, ov, to, as measure 
of length, aplethron, being 100 Greek 
or 101 English feet, the sixth part of 
a stade, Hdt. 2, 124, etc. ; also— 2. a 
race-course of this length : and, racing 
in one. — II. as a square measure, 
10,000 square feet, Dem. 491, 27, cf. 
Herm. Eur. Ion 1152 (1137) :— also, 
used lo translate the Rom. jugerum, 
though this was about 28,800 square 
feet. — In Horn., who always uses the 
form ne'Aedpov, it only occurs as a 
square measure. 

TDiELudeg, at, Ion. TlAvidoEg, the 
Pleiads, seven daughters of Atlas and 
Plei'one, who were placed by Jupiter 
among the stars, II. 18, 486, Od. 5, 
272 (in Ion. form) : — later, in sing., 
VKo TUi7]ia8oc, i. e. about Autumn, 
Vergiliarum occasu, Hipp. (UAELag is 
usu. deriv. from ttaecj, because Greek 
navigation began at the rise and closed 
at the setting of the Pleiads, cf. 
'Tddeg.) 

TiTieljia, to, old way of writing 
TcTiTj/jLa, 7t?i^a/j.a, v. ttaellov. 

ILaelv, Att. for ttaeov, like Selv for 
dkov, more, freq. in Ar., as Ach. 858, 
Eq. 444 ; cf. Koen Greg. p. 140, Piers. 
Moer. p. 294. 

ILaelovo/iolpeo, ti, (ttaelov, piolpa) 
to have a plurality of parts. 

TlAELOvoTng, TjTog, t), (ttaelov) plu- 
rality, greater length. 

TLTieiovuc;, adv. from ttaelov, more. 

U2.ELOC, 7], ov, Ion. and Ep. for 
TTAkog, full, in Horn., and Hes. the 
usu. form ; v. sub TTAsog. 

TDiEioTEpoc., r], ov, Ion. and Ep. 
compar. from TTAElog, fuller, Od. 11, 
359 ; hence richer, Nic. Th. 119, Arat. 
644. 

TLXsLOTTjg, t)toq,, 7i,=TTA£iovbTr\g, 
dub. 
TL?.£ig, v. T:7ieeg. 

iHAsiadevrjc;, ovg, 6, Plisthenes, son 
of Atreus, father of Agamemnon and 
Menelaus, Aesch. Ag. 1602; Apollod. 
3. 2, 2. 

■flLTiELadevidrjg, ov, b, son of Plis- 
thenes ; oL ILXEiadevldat, tiv Dor. av, 
the Plisthenidae, i. e. Agamemnon and 
Menelaus, Aesch. Ag. 1569. 

iHAEiGTaivsTog , ov, 6, Plistaenetus, 
a painter, brother of Phidias, Plut. 

TViELCTaniq, adv., (TTAEiGTog) most- 
ly, hence very often, Plat, and Xen. ; 
otl tta., Xen. Oec. 16, 14; tig tta., 
Plat. Rep. 459 D. 

iH?i,£LaTapxog, ov, 6, Plistarchus, 
son of Leonidas, a king of Sparta, 
(19th Agid), Hdt. 9, 10; Thuc. 1, 
132.— Others in Paus. ; Diog. L. ; etc. 

TL?*£Igtux68ev, adv., ( ttaeIotoc ) 
from most or many places, Ar. Fr. 668. 

WiEtGTaxfic, adv., (TTAUGTog) in 
manifold ways. 

Ti'kELGTTjpng, Eg, (TTAEiGTog) mani- 
fold, uwag tta. xpbvog, all the whole 
length of time, Aesch. Eum. 763. 
Hence 

Haelgttjplu^o, also as dep. mid. 
7r?i£iGTripid£o{J.ai : to increase, Ne- 
mes. ; esp. of the price of a thing, to 
raise the price, make dear, Lys. Fr. 4, 
Plat. (Com.) Gryp. 4 (in act). Hence 

TIaelottip Lao/nog, ov, b, a raising the 
price, making dear. 

H%£LGTrjp'i^o[iai, dep. mid., (ttael- 
CTog) to accuse one as taking the chief 
part in a thing ; to assign as the chief 
agent or cause of a thing, Ttvd or ti 
Tivor, Aesch. Cho. 1029. 

iTLXEiGTodvat;, anToq, 6, Plisloi- 
1192 


HAEI 

nax, son of the general Pausanias, a 
king of Sparta, successor of Plistar- 
chus (20th Agid), Thuc. 1 , 107 ; 3, 
26 : also written fDiEioTtiva!; , Plut. 

HaELGTO/3oAE(i), ti, (TTA£LGTO(3oAOg) 

to throw the most or highest number. 
Hence 

UX£iGToj3oAtv6a (sc. iratdtd) t), 
dice-playing. 

H?^£LGT0f36A0g, OV, (TTAElGTOg, (3dA- 
aco) throwing the most, throwing high, 
of dicing, Leon. Tar. 84. 

UAElGTodvvd/LLEG), (jTAELGTOg , dvVCL- 

fiig) to have very great might or power. 

tn ?.£LGTOAug, a, 5, Dor.= H/\«- 
GTokaog, Plistolas, Spartan masc. pr. 
n., Thuc. 5, 19, 25 : an ephor, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 10. 

TlAELGTOAOJUg, adv., (7T AELGTOg, AO- 

yog) in various ways. 

TlAElGTOflPpOTOg, OV, ( TT?.ELGTOg , 

(3pOTog) crowded with people, crowded, 
EopTr), Pind. O. 6, 116. ^ 

]TD<,£LGTOvlKog, ov, b, Plistonlcus, 
masc. pr. n., a physician, Ath. 45 D. 

UAEiGTog, 7], ov, superl. of iroAvg, 
most, hence also, a great deal, very 
much, Horn., etc. : not only in num- 
ber, but also generally of bulk, size, 
strength, rank or worth, e. g. ttael- 

GTOV KdKOV, Od. 4, 697 ; ol TTAELGTOL, 

the noblest, best, Hes. Fr. 73 ; TTE.pl 
TTAEtGTOv TvotEtGdaL ti, to consider of 
the highest value, cf. TXEpt, A. I V. : av- 
tu r) ttae'lgtt] yvtipirj tiv, his opinion 
was mostly.., Hdt. 5, 126; but also, 
TTAEiGTog Eifu TTf yvtiurj, Hdt. 7, 220 ; 
TTAEiGTog egtlv ev tlvi, he is mostly 
engaged in.., Lat. plurimus est in hac 
re : ogol ttaelgtol, ogo. ttaeIgtu, the 
most possible, Hdt. 1, 14; 6, 44: so, 
dg ttX., Plat. Gorg. 481 "B, etc. : on 
tta., Thuc., etc. : — elg dvTjp tcaeIgtov 
ttovov kxOpoig Trapaoxuv, Aesch. 
Pers. 327 (cf. sub sig) : — to. ttaeigto,, 
at the most, to ttaeIgtov Tivog, the 
highest degree of a thing, Hdt. : — tvaeI- 
oto, 7].., like the compar. ttaeiov, 
Hdt. 2, 35 ; sometimes also ttaeigtov 
is added to a superl., Soph. Phil. 631, 
O. C. 743, Eur. Ale. 790, cf. Med. 
1323 : — ev Tolg ttaeigto t or even 
TTAELGTat, about the most, Thuc. 3, 17; 
cf. sub TvptiTog, V. 

iUAELGTog, ov, b, the Plistus, a 
small river of Phocis, in the territory 
of Delphi, falling into the Crissaean 
bay, now Sizaliska, Aesch. Eum. 27 ; 
Strab. p. 418. 

TDlELGTOTOKOg, OV, (TTAEtGTOg, TL- 

KTu) bringing forth most, Manetho. 

TlAElGTOfpbpOg, OV, (TTAELGTOg, <f>£- 

pco) bearing most, Theophr. 

\TLaelgtcjp, opog, b, PUstor, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Dem. 967, 21. 

iTLAEiGTupog, ov, b, Plistorus, a 
Thracian deity, Hdt. 9, 119. 

Uaeio, poet, for ttXeu, to sail, Od. 
15,34; 16,368. 

ILaeiuv, 6, t), neut. ttaelov, more 
usu. in Att. than the other form ttae- 
uv, neut. ttaeov, compar. of izoAvg: 
on the other forms v. sub fin. More, 
Horn., etc. : not only of number, but 
also generally of bulk, etc., like ttaeZ- 
GTog : ol TTASovsg, the greater number, 
hence, like ol ttoaaoi, the mass or 
crowd, II. 5, 673, Od. 2, 277; so ol 
TT^EvvEg in Hdt. ; and c. gen., Tag 
TTAEvvag tuv yvvatKuv, Hdt. 1, 1 ; 
esp., the many, the people, opp. to the 
chief men, Hdt. 7, 149 ; also the dead, 
kg ttaeovuv IkegOui, like kg "AtSov, 
Br. Ar. Eccl. 1073, Leon. Tar. 79, 6: 
to ttaelov tvoa£[jlolo, the greater part 
of.., II. 1, 165, Od. 8, 475 ; and freq. 
in Att. : — of time, greater, longer, 
ttaeiov xpovog, Hdt. 9, 111, Soph., 


IIAEK 

etc. ; TtMuv vvt;, the greater part of 
night, II. 10, 252.— II. pecul. usages 
of neut., to ttaeov, mostly, to ttaevv, 
Hdt. 3, 52 ; iTEpl TTAEiovog TroiEiGOai 
tl, to consider of a higher value, Hdt. 
etc. : to Se ttaeov, but what is more, 
but what is the real truth : km ttaeov. 
more and more, Hdt. 2, 171, etc. : to 
ttaeov Tivog, a higher degree of a thing 

esp., kTTt TO TTAEOV TlVOg 'iKEGdat Ol 

km ttaeov Tivog, Theocr. 1, 20; ttae- 
ov kcpsoE ol 7] yvtjjun, his opinion rather 
tended, Hdt. 8, 100: ttaeov exelv, to 
have the advantage, have the best of it, 
win, conquer, like ttaeovektecj, c. 
gen., Hdt. 9,70, cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 
150 ; so, ttaeov Ttvbg (pkpEodat, Hdt. 
8, 29, opp. to klaTTov exelv ; more 
fully, ttaelov fioipng exelv, Theogn. 
606 : kg ttaeov ttolelv or kpyd&Gdai, 
to get on or forward with a thing, gain 
by it, Lat. prqficere, c. ace, Erf. Soph. 

O. T. 911 ; SO, TTAEOV TTOLELV TL, C g. 
(30VA0L/LL7]V TTAEOV TL [IE TTOLTjGttl U7TO- 

AoyovfiEvov, Plat. Apol. 19 A: — r< 
ttaeov ; what more, i. e. what good or 
use is it? Antipho 140, 42, etc. ; so, 
ttaeov 'egt'l [iol, I get something by 
it, Valck. Hipp. 284 ; opp. to ovdkv 
fiOL ttaeov koTi, Plat. Symp. 217 C ; 
ttaeov (or ovdkv ttaeov) yiyvETal tlvl, 
Isocr. 41 B, Dem., etc. : — km ttaeov, 
as adv., more, further, also written 
k-n-LTTAEov (q. v.), Plat. Gorg. 453 A, 
etc. : but ttaeov also is oft. used as 
adv., esp. foil, by Lob. Phryn. 410 ; 
when a number follows, 7) is omitted, 
as is Lat. quam after plus, and the 
number remains unchanged, ettj. ys- 
yovdg tt?>eiu £[36o/j.7]KovTa, annos 
plus septuaginta natus, Plat. Apol. 17 
D, Matth. Gr. Gr. $ 455, 4 : yet the 
number, esp. if it be in ace, often 
passes into the gen., Xen. An. 3, 2, 
34 ; 7, 3, 12 :— as adv. with another 
compar., Pors. Hec. 624; and some 
times for uaXKov, Herm. Eur. Ion p. 
xii. 

The nom. and acc. pi. TTAEEg, ttae- 
ag, II. 2, 129 ; 11, 395 are only Ep. ; in 
Dor. contr. TTAElg : the contr. ttXevv for 
ttaeov, TTAEvvog, TTAEvvsg, etc., are Ion. 
and Dor., and in Hdt. the prevailing 
forms : ttaelv, nom. and acc. sing, 
neut. for ttaeov, like Selv for dkov, is 
pecul. Att., though only in phrases 
like ttaelv r) xlaioi, ttaelv i) [lalvo- 
uaL, etc., Ar. Av. 6, Ran. 751, cf. 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 105 Anm. 23, n. : 
Ion. dat. plur. ttIeovegi, Hdt. 7, 224,, 
Horn., like Hes., uses ttaeluv or ttae- 
cjv as his verse requires, pi. ttaelogi 
and ttaeoveggl: in Att. prose, ttaeluv 
is far the most freq.; but in neut., 
ttaeov is more usu., esp. as it ap- 
proaches the adverbial signf. : in the 
Att. contraction, ttaelu, TTAEiovg, etc., 
are, if not the only, yet the older and 
better forms ; for even the neut. ttasg) 
is rejected by Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2, p. 
411 ; this neut. pi. is by later writers 
strangely enough joined with a sing 
subst., Wess. Diod., 1, 63, Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. p. 229. 

UaELCJV, fiVOg, O, (jTAELOg, TTAEOg) 

a full time or period, a year, Hes. Op. 
615, Call. Jov. 89, Anth. P. 6, 93 ; cf. 
TtTiEiHa. 

TlAEicog, Eog, to, {ttaeko) any thing 
twined or plaited, wicker-work, Ar. Ach. 
454, Pac. 528. 

Uaekou, ti, v. gttTiekoco. 

TDiEKTdvdld, = TT?\,EKTav6ld : — TTZ' 

TTAEKTavn/UEvai. dp&KovGi, of the Eri- 
nyes, Aesch. Cho. 1049. 

TDiEKTavT}, Tjg, 7), {ttIeklS) any thing 
iivined or plaited, a coil, wreath, b(j>£l>)V, 
Aesch. Theb. 495; tta. KaTrvov. a 


IIAEO 


IIAEO 


IIAET 


wreath of smoke, Ar. Av. 1717: — in 
plur. the arms or feelers of the polypus- 
tribe, Lat. cirri, cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
[a] Hence 

UleKTaviov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. II, a little arm of a polypus, 
Eubul, Tcrd. 1, cf. foreg. 

HXeKTuvoaroXog, ov, (irXenTavT], 
gteTiXo) corded, rigged, of ships, Lyc. 
230. 

TDiektuvou, (3, {nTienTUVT)) to twine 
into wreaths, braids, etc., Hipp. 

HIektt}, ijg, ij, strictly fem. from 
T?.EKTog, a coil, wreath, Aesch. Cho. 
248. — 2. a twisted rope, cord, string, 
Eur. Tro. 958, 1010, Plat. (Com.) 
Hell. 4. — 3. a fishing-basket or net (cf. 
nMyfia), Plat. Legg. 824 B.— 4.= 
irlenTavri, Plat. (Com.) Pha. 1, 16. 

UTietcTLKOc, 7j, ov, (ttXeko) of, occu- 
pied with plaiting, Tsxvai, Plat. Legg. 
670 A, cf. Polit. 288 D.— II. disposed 
for twining or becoming entangled, Epi- 
cur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 43. 

H?i£KTog, r], bv, (ttTiEKu) plaited, 
twisted, rakapoL, uvadeG/nr}, OEipd, 
Od. 9, 247 ; 22, 175, II. 22, 469 ; ap- 
parel, Hes. Sc. 63 ; and Trag. : jr. 
arijai, ivicher mansions, i. e. cars, 
Aesch. Pr. 709 : to ttXektov and ra 
ttXekto,, any plaited or twisted inctru- 
ments, ropes, Xen. Oec. 8, 12 : ttXektt) 
AlyvTTTov TtaideLa, the twisted task- 
work of Aegypt, i. e. ropes of biblus, 
Eur. Tro. 128.— 3. for rj ttIekt^, v. 
sub voc. 

nAE'Kft, fut. -fw : aor. mid. etcXe- 
Zufirjv : pf. pass. TTETrXsy/xat, Hdt. : 
aor. pass. eix7mkt]v [a] or eitXekvv, 
the latter, acc. to Bekk., always in 
the best MSS. To twine, twist, weave, 
tie, enfold, Lat. plicare, plectere, esp. of 
braiding the hair, twining wreaths, 
making baskets, helmets, Hdt. 7, 72 ; 
and twisting ropes, Hdt. 7, 85 ; 7T/L 
GTi<j>avov, Pind. I. 8 (7), 146 ; and in 
Att. : — Horn, only uses aor. mid., ttXe- 
l-aodai irloicdfiovg, rvsiGfia, to braid 
one's hair, twist one's self a rope, II. 14, 
176, Od. 10, 168; cf. Hdt. 2, 28, Ar. 
Lys. 790 ; generally, to contrive or 
make by art, Jac. A. P. p. 446 : hence, 
■ — 3. metaph. to plan, devise, contrive, 
like (yaiTTEiv, Lat. nectere, texere, usu. 
in a sly, tortuous manner, tcTi. 66/^ov 
dfi<pi tivl, Aesch. Cho. 220; ttX. jin- 
Xavac, Id. Fr. 299, Eur. Andr. 995 ; 
so, tt%. irXoadg, texvtjv, Eur. Ion 826, 
1280; ttA. rraMfiag, Ar. Vesp. 644, 
cf. Valck. Phoen. 497 ; in Pind. also, 
7rA. vpevov, prj[iara, O. 6, 146, N. 4, 
154 ; so. 7T/1. Xoyovg, like Homer's 
lvf}Tiv vcpaivEiv, Plat. Hipp. Min. 369 
B : but, fiiov ttIekeiv, to form a ra- 
tional plan of life, v. 6iait7i£Ku, Kara- 
ttJ/eko). — II. pass., to be plaited or twist- 
ed, Kpdvsa, CEtpai TT£TZ%Ey/u.£vai, Hdt. 
7, 85 ; fipoxog 7r£7r2,Ey/j.£voc andprov, 
Xen. Cyn. 9, 13 : to twist one's self 
round, ir£pi(3pET£i, Aesch. Eum. 259 : 
to clasp, embrace, nvd, Anth. — 2. me- 
taph., to be entwined or involved; in Ael. 
N. A. 5. 30, of words, to be compound- 
ed. Hence 

UM^ig, £G)C, i], a plaiting, weaving, 
Plat. Polit. 308 D. 

TLTieov, neut. from ttIeuv (v. irlri- 
uv), and from tt/Ieoc. 

Ii?iEova^6vTCjg, adv. part, from ttXe- 
ovd^d), superfluously. 

U2,£Ovd&, f. -doo : (tcTleov) : — to be 
more, esp. to be more than enough, opp. 
to tXlsiiro (Arist. Eth. N. 2, 6, 5) : 
to abound or be frequent, Tim. Locr. 
102 C, Polyb. 4, 3, 12 :— 7t?i£ovdfri 
uoi tovto, this often happens to me, 
Strab. — II. of persons, to go beyond 
bounds, take or claim too much, Isocr. 


21 D, Dem. 117, 5; to presume on 
something, c. dat., -rj EVTVx'ia, Thuc. 

1, 120. — 2. 7r2,£Ovd&iv Tivog, to have 
an excess of, abound in a thing, Arist. 
Pol. 1, 9, 7.-3. to have the better of 
one, Tivog, Strab.— 4. to bid higher, 
raise the price, Aristid. — III. in pass., 
to be magnified or exaggerated, Thuc. 

2, 35. 

Tl?iEOvdiiig, adv., (ttXeuv) more fre- 
quently, oftener, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 14, 
Plat. Phaed. 112 D, etc. [a] 

ILlEOvdGig, 7], (7t?L£Ovd^(o) super- 
abundance, excess, LXX. 

TDiF.ovaajia, arog, to, (Tr2,£ovd£(j) 
superfluity : a doing frequently. 

~n.%£Ovaaii6g, ov, 6, (jclEOvd^u) 
abundance, excess, LXX. — II. act. a 
magnifying, exaggeration, Polyb. 12, 24, 
1, etc. — III. in Grarara., the use of re- 
dundant words. Hence 

UXsovaoTLKog, 7], 6v, redundant. 

UTiEovaoTog, 7], ov, {TrXEOvdfa) 
abundant, rich, LXX. 

TDiEOvaxVi adv., in many points of 
view, Plat. Pep. 477 A. 

UTiEOvaxoQEV, adv., {tt?ieuv) from 
several sides, Arist. Coel. 

TUiEOvaxov, adv., in many places, 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 95. 

H7i£Ovaxf>gi adv., in various ways, 
Arist. An. Post. 1, 33, 6, Eth. N., etc. 

JIXeovekteo), €>, f. -t}gg), also -t)go- 
fiai (Plat. Lach. 192 E) ;—7z1eov e^«, 
to have or claim more than another, to 
have or claim a larger share, Plat. Gorg. 
491 A, Xen., etc. : esp. in bad sense, 
to be Tr2,EOV£KT7jg, have or claim more 
than one's due, to be greedy and grasp- 
ing, Hdt. 8, 112, Plat., etc. : to gain or 
have some advantage, Thuc. 4, 62 ; diro 
Tivog, Polyb. 6, 56, 2 : freq. with a 
neut. adj., tc%. tl, tovto, ToiaiiTa, etc., 
Thuc. 4, 61, Plat., etc.— 2. c. gen., to 
have or gain the advantage over another, 
Tivog, Plat. Rep. 362 B, etc., and 
Xen. ; tlvl, in a thing, Xen. Cyr. 4, 

3, 21, etc. ; Kara ri, Plat. Euthyd. 
15 A : also, ir%. Ttapd Tivog (for Ti- 
vog) Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 32, ubi v. Poppo : 
7T/1. tQiv vo/lujv, to lord it over the laws, 
Plat. Legg. 691 A ; ttA. Ti)g EvnOsLag 
Vjiuv, to take advantage of your sim- 
pleness, Dem. 1434, fin. — 3. c. gen. 
rei, to have a greater share of a thing, 
Xen. Oec. 7, 26 : but, ttI. tjIlov, ipv- 
rovg, to bear more heat, cold, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 25. — 4. later, c. acc, to gain 
the advantage over, nvd, Diod., Plut. 
Marcell. 29 : but it occurs as pass, 
earlier, to be overreached, defrauded, 
vivo Tivog, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 2 ; tcXeo- 
VEKTEiadai xtXiaig Spax^alg, to be de- 
frauded in or of 1000 drachmae, Dem. 
1035, 26. Hence 

TTkEOVEKTTifia, arog. to, advantage, 
gain, Plat. Legg. 709 C, Dem. 245, 
13 : in plur. gains, successes, Xen. 
Hipparch. 5, 11. — II. an act of over- 
reaching, trick, Dem. 1218, 29. 

H7ieovekt7]teov, verb. adj. from 
7z7i£0VEKT£(j), one must take more than 
one's share, Plat. Gorg. 490 C. 

JDiEOVEKTrjg, ov, 6,— b ttXeuv ex uv > 
one who has or claims more than his 
share, hence greedy, grasping, selfish, 
Thuc. 1, 40 ; ttTi. Tivog, making gain 
from his losses, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 27 :— 
also as adj., Xoyog tt?i., a grasping, 
overbearing speech, Hdt. 7, 158 ; and 
so superl. 7T?,EOV£icrtGTaTog, v. 1. Xen. 
Mem. 1, 2, 12^ Hence 

ILXsovEKTiKog, 7/, ov, like a -kXeove- 
KTTjg, greedy, etc., Isocr. 283 D. Adv. 
-Hue , Plat. Phaed. 91 A ; ttA. ex £LV 
rrpog Tiva, Dem. 610, 10. 

TiTiEOVE^La, ag, Ion. -in, vg, t), (?r/le- 
ovEKTtjg) the character and conduct of a 


TcTiEOVEKTTjg, greediness^ grasping self- 
ishness, Thuc. 3, 82, Plat., etc. : over 
bearing temper, arrogance, Hdt. 7, 149 : 
later, concupiscence, v. Jacobs. Patr. 
Apost. p. 485. — 2. advantage, superior- 
ity, Isocr. 79 B : esp. in plur., advan- 
tages, Id. 31 B, etc. : 7rA. Tivog, ad- 
vantage over another, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 
28 : E7TI 7r?\.EOVE^La, for one's advan- 
tage, Thuc. 3, 84, Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 12 : 
irX. ek Tivog, gain made from a thing, 
Polyb. 6, 56, 3. — 3. abundance, opp. to 
Evdsia, Plat. Tim. 82 A. 

HTiEOVOGvlXdflEU, a), to be of many 
or too many syllables. 

UliEOVOTTjg, Tjrog, 7i, (n7„£iov)— 

7T?i£lOv6T7]g. 

nAedvfjc, adv. from tcTieuv, too 
much, Hdt. 3, 34. 

nAE'OS, a, ov ; Ion. 7r^e?oc, 7}, 
ov (as usu. in Horn., though he has 
tzTieov, Od. 20, 355) ; but also TrAeoc, 
tt1et],ttAeov, Hdt. 1, 178, 194: Att. 
7r?Jug,7T?i£a, ttMov, hence fem. nom. 
plur. 7c?iia, not TrMai, as usu. written, 
Herm. Soph. El. 1397, Elmsl. Med. 
259 ; but neut. plur. ir?Jd. Full, fill 
ed, c. gen., Horn., Hdt., 11. c, etc., 
hence also, full of food, satisfied, also 
satiated, cloyed: of time, full, complete, 
SiKa rcTiEiovg kviavTovg, ten full years, 
Hes. Th. 636; ttXeco p/xaTi, Hes. Op. 
790. — Compar. TT/JiOTEpog, Od. 11, 
359. (Akin to our full, Lat. plenus.) 

HIeto, poet, for ItzIeto, from tte- 
Xojuai. 

Il?i.EVudG), shorter form for sq., 
Hipp. 

TLTiEV/xovdcj, -<5, (ttIevhuv) to havt 
a disease of the lungs. 

TiTiEVjiovia, ag, t), (ttTiev/iuv) a dis- 
ease of the lungs. 

HXsv/xovig, iSog, 7},—{oveg., Hipp. 

TLXEVfiovudrjg, Eg, (7t?\.ev/j.(ov, EiSog) 
like the lungs, of sponges, Arist. H. A. 
5, 16, 10. 

U? u evfiog, 6,= 7r2,EVfiovla, Galen. 
Hence 

TUiEvaudng, Eg, of, like a disease of 
the lungs, Galen. 

TLXev/liuv, ovog, 6, v. sub ttvev/uuv 
— II. a kind of mollusc, pulmo marinus, 
Plat. Phileb. 21 C. 

HXevv, Ion. and Dor. for ttTieov, 
so also 'TiTiEvvog, izTiEvvEg, etc., Hdt. ; 
v. sub tcXelcjv. 

TDiEVvcdg, adv., Ion. for irTiEovug, 
too much, Hdt. 5, 18. 

nAETPA', ag, i), a rib, Lat. costa, 
Hdt. 4, 64: but mostly in plur., like 
Lat. costae, the ribs, i. e. the side, of a 
man or other animal, II. 20, 170 ; 24, 
10, Hes. Sc. 430, Hdt. 9, 72, etc. ; 
though, later, we find the sing, in this 
plur. signf. of side, as Soph. O. C. 
1260, Aj. 834, etc.: indeed Elmsl. 
Heracl. 824 thinks that the Trag. 
used the fem. form in sing, only, and 
for TzXtvpai, irlEvpaig, etc., would 
always read (ra) TrlEvpd, izTiEvpoig, 
etc. ; he quotes Pors. Hec. 820," Or. 
217, but perh. not to the purpose, v. 
Herm. Soph. Aj. 1389.— 2. also, the 
membrane that lines the chest, the pleura. 
— II. the side of a rectangle, Plat. Tim. 
53 D, etc. : also the factor that enters 
into any number, Nemes. — III. the 
page of a book, like Germ. Seite, Anth. 
P. 6, 62.— IV. in Eccl, a wife, Jac. 
A. P. p. 418. Cf. TvTiEvpov. ' Hence 

IDiEvpd^,, adv., sideways, Gramm. 

fH?LEVpaTog, ov, 6, Pleuratus, an 
Illyrian, Polyb. 10, 41, 3 : cf. 2, 2, 4. 

JlTiEvpidg, ddog, t), rarer Dor. form 
for TrTiEvpd, Tab. Heracl. 

TUsvpiov, ov, to, dim. from Trltvpd. 

UTiEVp'iTTjg, ov, 6, on or at the side 
cf. ir?,£vpiTig. 

1193 


IIAH8 


IIAHK 


HXevpl-riKog , if, ov, suffering from I 
pleurisy : from 

UTievplriQ, i), (irXevpa) sc. voGog, 
■pleurisy, Hipp., and Ar. Eccl. 417. 

TUievpodsv, adv., {-KAEvpd) from the 
side, Soph. Tr. 938. 

TLXevpoKOiria, co, {xleypa, kotttio) 
to smite the ribs, Soph. Aj. 236. 

nAETPO'N, ov, to, a rib, an older, 
esp. poet., form of TtAEvpd, but most- 
ly in plur., the ribs, side, II. 4, 468, 
Hdt. 9, 22, 72, and the more usu. form 
in Trag. ; the sing, in Soph. O. C. 
1112, Aj. 874 (where we have Tvlevpbv 
veiov, the side of the intrenchment 
where the ships lay). Cf. sub KAtv'pa. 

UTisvpoTvirrjc;, ig, (Tr2,Evpd, tvktio) 
striking the sides or ribs, Mel. 72. 

H/iEvpufia, aTog, to, like i:\Evpov, 
a rib, Aesch. Theb. 890: in plur., the 
sides, Mj3rfTog, Id. Cho. 686. 

tll/lei'pwv, tovog, if, Pleuron, an an- 
cient city of Aetolia, on the Euenus, 
containing a temple of Minerva, 11. 2, 
639; Thuc. 3, 102: Strab. distin- 
guishes between i) ira?\,atd and if 
vsuTEpa, pp. 451, 459, sqq. — II. 6, son 
of Aeolus and Pronoe, Apollod. 1, 7, 6. 

fJ12,£vp6vtog, a, ov, of Pleuron, 
Pleuronian ; oi II., the Pleuronians, 
Strab. p. 461 ; i) TLlsvpcovta, the terri- 
tory of P., Id. ib. 

ILXevgteov or -ecl, verb. adj. from 
tvXeo), one must sail, Ar. Lys. 411. 

H2.EVCT LK.bg, 7], bv , (Tr2.£to) fit or fa- 
vourable for sailing, ovpog, Theocr. 13, 
52. Adv. -Ktog, Arist. Meteor. 2, 3, 34. 

■fUTiEVTavpot, tov, oi, the Pleutauri, 
a people of Hispania, Strab. p. 155. 

IlAE'ft, fut. -xAEVGOfiai or usu. 
ir2.EvcovfJ.at : aor. 1 ijvAEVGa : perf. 
KE7t?i£vica, pass. 7T£7TAEVG(j.ai : aor. 
pass. E7r?>,Evodr}v: Horn, uses only 
pres. and impf, and in compos, also 
fut. izlEVGOfiaL, 11. 11, 22: besides 
which he has Ep. and Ion. collat. 
forms TiTiEico and iz2.6to, with Ep. 
syncop. aor. etc7mv. Though Hdt. 
mostly uses rc2.toto, all MSS. give the 
common form in some places, as 2, 
96, 156. — The contr. into el is oft. neg- 
lected in this verb even by Att. 
writers, as Thuc. 4, 28 Bekk. 

To sail, go by sea, Horn. ; also, tt2,. 

i vl TTOVTtO, E7TL 7VOVTOV, TCOVTOTtOpEV- 

tov, Id. ; c. acc. cognato, vypd ke2,ev- 
6a ■k'KeIv, to sail the watery ways, 
Od. 3, 71 Hike levat 666v, etc.) ; but 
this will hardly defend the reading 
7c2.£tOV oivoTra ttovtov, Od. t, 183, 
though tcXelv 6d?iaacav is found in 
acc, as Andoc. 18, 3, Lys. 105, 4, 
Isocr. 163 B ; and pass, to -ke-k2evg- 
llevov, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 16 : ttXeIv ev 
vrji, hv tt) dalaTT-n, Plat. Rep. 341 
D. 346 B': — late poets seem to use 
ttAelv, generally, for to travel, even by 
land, like the French voyager, Schol. 
Nic. Th. 295, Merrick Tryph. 614.— 
II. to swim, like veco, Hdt. 2, 156.— III. 
metaph. to be unsteady, like things 
floating in water, to totter, stagger, 
Polyb. 3, 55, 2. — IV. proverb., TavTrjg 
ETTt (sc. TTjQ TzaTpidog) kTieovteq bp- 
di)g, while we keep (the ship of) our 
country right, Soph. Ant. 190, cf. 
Dem. 419, fin. (Hence ttAo'lov. The 
root is nAE- or nAT-, Sanscr. plu, 
to swim : cf. Lat. flu-ere, our flow, 
flood, and plunge : also Lat. flere, Gr. 
62.vC,to, /3pvto, tpAsto, so that tpAvapito 
and TtXddog are prob. akin, and so no 
doubt is ttXvvelv.) 

Uteto, Att. contr. nom. and acc. 
neut. pi. for TcXsova, from tcaecov : as 
acc. sing, masc, v. nlsLtov. 

UTleuv, neut. ttAeov, for ttXeliov, 
q. v : freq. in Horn., and Hes., but 
1194 


also m Att. who even prefer the neut. 
of this form. 

ILMtog, TzAia, ttAecov, neut. plur. 
tzIevl, full, Att. for ttAcoc, q. v. 

U2.7jya.vov, ov, to, (Tz2.r)GGto) a stick, 
rod, like ftdnTpov. 

IL2,7/ydg, ddog, if, {TTA7fGGto)=6p£- 
iravov, a sickle, Hesych. — II. at ILatj- 
ydS£g,= I,vfj,T:2.rjyd6£g, Ap. Rh. f2, 
655. 

H2,7fy£V7fc, sog, 6 and i), (irelag, tc2.tj- 
gLov, *y£Vto) a half-brother, half-sister. 

HXnyif, i)g, if, (TrA^caw) a blow, 
stroke, shock, Horn., Hdt., etc. ; tt/It?- 
ydg Aafislv, Ar. Ran. 674, Thuc, etc. ; 
7c2,T)yde; ixaGTtyovGdai, Plat. Legg. 
914 B ; Tc2,7fyCxv dEiGdat, Ar. Nub. 
493 ; opp. to ir2,7fydg irpogTpij3£Gdat, 
dovvat, Ar. Eq. 5, Dem. 1261, 20; 
iz^rfyrj TpavfiaToc, Plat. Legg. 877 
B ; hence absol., a wound, Lat. plaga ; 
of a stroke by lightning, Hes. Th. 857 ; 
also a beating or fighting, battle with 
clubs, Hdt. 2, 64: metaph., a blow, 
stroke, T:\rfyaX j3toTov, Aesch. Eum. 
933 ; uTTfg, Id. Cho. 468 ; ttA. 6eov, a 
heaven-sent plague, Soph. Aj. 137, 
279 : — also, a defeat, loss, Polyb. 14, 9, 
6, etc 

\TD\.rfyr)piov, ov, to, v. 1. -yvptov, 
Plegerium, a city of India, Strab. p. 
697. 

H2,7)y/j.a, aToc, Tb,= Tc2.7]yif, Soph. 
Tr. 522, Eur. I. T. 1366 : a wound, Id. 
Ant. 1283. 

IlA7fyfJ.bg, ov, 6, (^rfGGto) an apo- 
plectic stroke. 

TDofyvvfii, rare Att. collat. form 
from Tv2,TfGGu : Thuc. 4, 125 has the 
compd. EK^ifyvvGdat. 

UXifdog, EOC, TO, (7VLfJ7TAl]IAL, Tzkif- 
dto) fulness, a mass, throng, crowd, 
esp. of people, II. 17, 330, Hdt. 1, 77,- 
etc. ; a number, Hdt. 6, 44, etc. : — to 
Tc2.fjdog, the greater number, like to 
Tro'kv, oi tco2,7m'l, the greater part, the 
mass, main body, to tt2,. tov GTparov, 
Hdt. 1, 82 ; cf. 5, 92 :— hence, the peo- 
ple, Eur. Phoen 715; esp. — 6fifj.og, 
the commons, Lat. plebs, Thuc 1, 9, 
Plat., etc. ; but also as opp. to dfffiog, 
the mob, Xen. Ath. 2, 18 : also, the 
government of the people, democracy, 
Hdt. 3, 81, Lys. 124, 5, etc. : GTpaTov 
Tr2ijdog, periphr. for GTpaTog iro2,vg, 
Hdt. 9, 73 ; as a noun of multitude 
with a plur. verb, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 
416. — II. in Hdt. also oft. of magni- 
tude, size, extent, opog Tr2,rfd£i /uiytG- 
tov, Trsdcov irTiffdog uwEipov, 7t2iTf6og 
odov, etc, 1, 203, 204; 4, 123: and 
of quantity, Tr7ii}dog ovGtag, Plat. Rep. 
591 E ; to ttA. tov fbEVfiaTog, Polyb. 
1, 75, 5 ; — of time, length, 7r2.?f dog \po- 
vov, Thuc. 1, 1, Plat. Theaet. 158 D, 
Isocr. 271 A. — III. cog ^rjQu, upon 
the whole, in general, Plat. Rep. 389 D : 
tog ettI TO iz2,Tfdog, usually, mostly, 
Lat. ut plurimum, Id. Phaedr. 275 B. 

H7^fdoxopta, ag, i), a dancing much 
or often : from 

TLTirjdoxopog, ov, much dancing. 

TiXrfdoxupog, ov, (irlijdog, ^wpew) 
containing much. 

TDirjdvvTLtiog, r), 6v, {tt2.7]6vvu) in- 
creasing ; in Gramm., plural: 6 tt/1. 
dpidfiog, the plural, Ib. Adv. -Kiog. 

Tl2.7jdvvLO, (7r2.ijdvg) to make full : 
to increase, multiply. — II. intr., to be, 
become full, like Tc2,rfdvco : also to wax 
large or immoderate, Hdn., and N. T. 
— 2. to be full of a resolution to do a 
thing, Trpdf ti, Polyb. 3, 103, 7.— Ill 
pass., TcXrfdvvofj.ai, to be filled or full, 
to abound, Theophr. ; cf. ixXifQvto. \y\ 

H2.rj0vg, vog, if, Ep. dat. TrhrfOvt, 
not -m, 11 22, 458, Od. 11, 514; 16, 
105 : — Ion. for ^ifdog, fuln ess, a throng, 


a crowd, esp. of people, freq. m Horn, 
as noun of multitude with pi. verb, 
II. 2, 278, etc. [v in nom. and acc. 
sing, always in Horn. ; later, as in 
Ap. Rh., sometimes v, though the ex- 
amples are rather dub., Wern. Tryph. 
322 ; in the other cases, v always.] 

U2^7]6vGfJ.6g, ov, 6, (.7t2.Tj6vvco) an in- 
creasing, enlargement. 

H2,r/8vto, (7T2^fdvg)=^7t2,7fdvvco II, to 
be or become full, Tivog, of a thing, 
Aesch. Pers. 420, Eur. H. F. 1172 :— 
absol., dyopffg TrlrfdvovGr/g, Hdt. 4, 
181 (cf. uyopd V) ; of rivers, to swell, 
rise, Hdt. 2, 19, 20— 2. to abound, 
Soph. Fr. 643 ; tlvl, in a thing, Id. 
Tr. 54 : to increase in number, multiply, 
Aesch. Cho. 1052, Plat. Legg. 678 B : 
— to spread, prevail, Lat. invalescere, 
cog £Tc%r)dvov Aoyoi, Aesch. Ag. 860 ; 
6 7r2.7jdviov 2,6yog, the current story, 
Soph. O. C. 377 ; 6 nXrfdvcov xpbvog , 
increasing time, age, Ib. 930. 

II. Pass., to be filled or full, Hdt. 2, 
93 (v. 1. 7r2.7f6ofuat) : c. inf., to be fully 
resolved to..., Aesch. Ag. 1381, cf. 77-A77- 
dvvco II. 2. — 2. to be in the majority 
prevail, Id. Supp. 604. 

H7iifdco, only found in pres., impf, 
and poet. pf. 7i£ir2.rf6a, with pres. 
signf. ; Horn, and Hes. use only the 
pres. : (the trans, aor. errA^ca belongs 
to TCLfxirTiiffiL, q. v.) : — like 7r2,r/8v(o, 
tt?\.tiOvvo) (intr.) II, to be or become full, 
Ttvbg, II. 21, 218, etc. ; rarely c. dat., 
ojJ.Ppcox £L l xe P l ' C} TTAifdiov, swellingwiih 
winter's rain, Hes. Sc. 478, (and in 
late writers, cf. Schaf. Long. p. 410, 
Bast Ep. Cr. 229, sq.) :— absol., -xIt)- 
dovGa ~L£Ar]V7f, the moon at full, 11. 
18, 484 : of rivers, to swell, rise, II. 5, 
87 ; 11, 492 ; in prose, esp., h dyopa 
Tc2.7fdovG7), Plat. Gorg. 469 D, d/j.<pi 
ayopdv ir/.ifdovGav, Xen. An. 1, 8, 1, 
etc (v. sub dyopu VI) ; so, ev dyopa 
TT7u7jdovTog 5x2t.ov, Pind. 4, 110: — to 
complete or pass a full period, Pors. Or. 
54. — IlArfdto is never trans., and only 
late writers use mid. 

H2.n0cop£(o, to,= Tr2,7] dco, to be full 07 
satisfied : also as dep. mid. 

Ji2.rf66prf, rjg if, fulness : irA. dyo- 
pr)g,— dyopa irXifOovGa, Hdt. 2, 173 : 
7, 223 ; v. sub dyopa VI.— II. fulness, 
satiety, Hdt. 7, 49, 2. — III. in medic, 
repletion of blood or humours, fulness 
of habit, plethora. (Formed from irTAf 
610, as £2.7Tcoprf from eattio, not compd. 
of iopa.) 

n.A7]6copta, ag, #,= foreg. 

TDvTfdioptKog, if, ov, (ir?i.7fdtop^ III) 
of full habit, plethoric. 

■\HArjidg, ddog, i), Jon.= H2.£idg, II 
18, 486 ; also in Apollod. 3, 10, L 

fliATflovr/, rjg, i), Ple'ione, daughter 
of Oceanus, mother of the Pleiades 
by Atlas, Pind. Fr. Dith. 8 : Apollod 
3, 10, 1. 

WArfKTKfg, ov, 6, (tcA?/gg(o) a striker, 
quarrelsome person : a disputer, fighter, 
railer, Plut. Dion. 30, etc., cf. Wyt 
tenb. 2, 132 D :— Att. superl. irArfKTi- 
GTaTog. Hence 

UArfKTi^o/xat, f. -LGOfiat, dep. mid., 
to fight, rm,'with one, II. 21, 499.— 
II. to beat one's breast for grief, Lat. 
plangere, Anth. P. 7, 574. — III. to ex- 
cite by lustful looks, etc., Ar. Eccl. 
1000— Cf. 6iaTT2.vicTt^ojuat. 

WArjuTinbg, 7), ov, (^ifGGio) of or 
fit for striking: if -KTf (sc. Tsxvrf) fish- 
ing by means cf striking or spearing, 
Plat. Soph. 220 E, cf. 200, C— 2. dis- 
posed to strike, quarrelsome, Arist. H. A. 
9, 1, 7.— II. metaph., striking the senses, 
overpowering, oGfir). Adv. -Kiog. 

H2.7fKTtGfLi.6g, ov, b, (ir2,rfKTt&fxai) 
amorous toying, Anth. P. 12, 209 


flAHM 

llArjKTpov, ov, to, (ttAt/ggco) any 
thing to strike with ; esp. — 1. an instru- 
ment/or striking the lyre, Lat. plectrum, 
usu. of gold or ivory, H. Horn. Ap. 
185, Pind. N. 5, 43, Eur., etc.— 2. a 
spear-point, Soph. Fr. 164; it. dio/36- 
Aov, of lightning, Eur. Ale. 125. — 3. a 
cock's spur, Lat. calcar, Ar. Av. 759, 
1365. — 4. a punting-pole or boat-hook. 
Hdt. 1, 194, Soph. Fr. 151. 

UAT/HTporcoiog, ov, ( TzAijKTp'yv, 
noisco) making a irXijicrpov. 

TUlT]K.TpO<p6pOS, OV, (TrAf/KTpOV, 4>s- 

poo) with spurs, Arist. H. A. 2, 12, 11. 

TLAf/KTcop, opog, 6,=n?i7}KT7]c, Anth. 
P. 6, 294. 

UAi/pta, r6,=TTX7jcrfj.a, Hesych., cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 254. Hence 

WTAt] fj.au, ^nAqpoto, Hesych. 

~n2.7jiJ.7i, 7]c, t), also written -nAfffJifiT], 
d rare form for irArjGfirj, Polyb. 34, 9, 
5, cf. Wessel. Diod. 1, 208. 

IJATj/u/XEAsia, ag, tj, (TrAT/fUfJ-EA^g) a 
mistake in music, false note : generally, 
a mistake, faultiness, Plat. Apol. 22 D, 
Legg. 691 A. 

ID^niiE'X.eu, Co, f. -f}ao), (nATf/ifis- 
A?jg) to make a false note in music : 
hence, to err, make a mistake, do wrong, 
ti, in a thing, Eur. Phoen. 1650, and 
freq. in Plat. ; rrepc rt, Antipho 123, 
10 ; stg Tiva, Aeschin. 24, 3 ; with a 

art., fJTj OVV Ti 'K?L7/fJ.fJ.el7jG0/J,EV tca- 

ovvrec... ; Plat. Rep. 480 A : — pass., 
TrArjfifisAEiGdai vtvo Tivog, to be mal- 
treated, insulted by one, Stallb. Plat. 
Phaedr. 275 E, cf. ap. Dem. 279, 11. 
Hence 

WATififisArffja, arog, ro,a fault, error, 
sir- dsovc, Aeschin. 68, 35, etc. 

Ili,7][i{j.e?L7)c, eg,(K/\7jv, fj.e?.og) strict- 
ly, out of tune, making a false note, opp. 
to sflfisAifg : hence, failing, erring : of 
things, unpleasant, ,harsh,7radeiv Ti ttA., 
Eur. Med. 306, and Plat.; ttA. ti 
dpav Tivd, Eur. Hel. 1091 : cf. Plat. 
Soph. 243 A. Adv. -Aug, Plat. Legg. 
793 C. (Acc. to Buttm. Ausf. Gramm. 
§ 120, 7, from txAt)v, fisAstv). 

\YA7]fifiEA7]Gig, 7), {tzAtjuheAeco) a 
failing, sinning, LXX. 

UAfffJ/Lirf, 7], V. SUb. txAflfLT]. 

TlXilUPLvpa, ac, 7),—itA7ffifivp'ig, a 
flood or tide, Plut. 2, 897 B, etc.: also 
written TvAf/fJvpa. (The paroxyt. ac- 
cent, ■nArffifivpa, is wrong before -pa, 
cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 7 Anm. 17, n.) 

UX7//Li/Livpso}, Co, to flow, of the tide : 
generally, to overflow, pour over, be fill 
to overflowing, Hipp. Mel. 117. Hence 

TLl7ifj.fj.vpia or ixAnfivpia, ag, t},= 
rrAf/fjuvpa. 

TL?l7//J.fJVpL^(J Or -K?l71fivp%<j), f. -too, 

=ir'?L7i/j,fj,vpeu. 

■\U.A7jfifivpiov, OV, TO, Plemmyrium, 
a promontory on the east coast of 
Sicily, now Punta di Gigante, Thuc. 
7, 4, 22 : Plut. Nic. 20. 

\Yk7ififivpig, ioog, 7}, the flow of the 
sea, it A. sic ttovtoio, the flood setting 
in towards land, Od. 9, 486 ; so, ttA. 
T7)g dalaGGTfg, Hdt. 8, 129, where it 
is also the flood-tide, opp. to dfiTCUTig, 
u.vup'p'oia, the ebb, cf. p'ax'ia : also, 
generally, a flood, as of tears, Aesch. 
Cho. 186, Eur. Ale. 184: hence, me- 
taph., over-fulness, esp. of the fluids 
of the body, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. 
(All. words of this family are usu. 
written with fifi, upon the old deriv. 
from tvAtjv, fivpio : some would write 
it with single ju, taking it to be 
lengthd. from irTiT/jua, ttAtj/lit/, ttAtj- 
Ofii], ixArffidio, Tr?^7/du>,v. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 7 Anm. 17, n.) \y in the one pas- 
sage where it occurs in Horn., but in 
Att. v always, as Aesch. Cho. 186, 
Eur. Ale. 184; hence later it varies, 


IIAHP 

v. Br. Ap. Rh. 4, 1269, but v most 
usu. : in the other words from same 
root v always.] Hence 

Wk.7]fXfJvpog, ov, overflowing, running 
over, full, Hesych. 

TL'A7m/j.vpo) or TrA7]fJ,vpco=7rA7i/J,fJ.v- 
psto, Panyas. 1, 18, Ap. Rh. 4, 706. 
lv] 

iUAjfjUvalog, ov, 6, Plemnaeus, son 
of Peratus, Paus. 2, 5, 8. 

TlTiTjfJVTj, 7]g, 7], the nave of a wheel, 
II. 5, 726 ; 23, 339, Hes. Sc. 309; else- 
wh. xoivtiiig. (From TcA-f/dco, ttAtjut] ; 
and so, strictly, any thing that is filled 
up.) Hence 

TllT/fivodeTov, ov, to, (dsco) a hoop 
to secure the spokes of a wheel in the 
nave (wAT/fLiVT/). 

liArjjioxofj, 7)g, (ttAt/iut), x? u ) an 
earthen vessel for water, Eur. Pirith. 1, 
Pamphil. ap. Ath. 496 A ; also kotv- 
Tiionog. — It was used on the last day 
of the Eleusinian mysteries, which 
was thence itself called at ■k'Ktiiio- 
XoaL 

UAfffivpa, 7r?L7/fj.vpec), nArj/ivpig, 
irA7//j,vpa), etc., v. txAiffifi-. 

\\At)v, as prep, with gen., (strictly 
from ttAeov, and so) more than, over, 
beyond: hence, except, once in Horn., 
and Hes., viz., Od. 8, 207, Scut. 74; 
freq. in Hdt., and Att. — When found 
with any other case than gen., it is 
not a prep., but adv., as, ovk olda 
ttAtjv ev (as if it were uAA' r) ev, oti 
fiTf ev), Soph. O.C. 1161, Eur. El. 
752; dv7]GKovot, , KA7]v sig Tig, Soph. 

0. T. 11 8*; iravTi 6t)Aov ttAt)v siioi, 
Plat. Rep. 529 A.— II. as adv., be- 
sides, unless, save, freq. in Hdt., and 
Att. ; ttAtjv sdv, iXA7)v si..., except if, 
or when, unless, save that, Soph. Phil. 
710, etc. ; so, ttAt/v si fir].., Dem. 141, 
21 ; so, irAijv oti, Ar. Nub. 1429 ; 
tc?it)v oTav.., Soph. El. 293 ; TCATjvf].., 
except.., Plat. Apol. fin. : — tvAtjv dA- 
Ad, although, notwithstanding, however ; 
also after parenth., yet, still, but; and 
so, tkAt)v uXAdTj.., Jelf Gr. Gr. § 773 
Obs. 4 : ttAtjv ogov, except so far as, 
Soph. O. T. 1509 ; tt?,tjv KaO' oaov 
si.., Thuc. 6, 88 : ttAt)v ovtu for wAf/v, 
only so, much like dAAd, Hdt. 7, 32, 
Dem. 241,3 ; also, ovoiv aAAo tcAt)v 
or ovdev aAAo tj, Soph. Aj. 125, Ant. 
236, etc. : hence also like 7), after a 
compar., TavT' egti Kpe'iGGu tcAtjv 
7TEGeiv, Eur. Heracl. 231, cf. Jelf Gr. 
Gr. § 779 Obs. 2.— A finite verb rarely 
follows without si or some other con- 
junct., as, nATjv dTvoixerai, only he is 
gone, Soph.Tr. 41, cf. O.C. 1643 ; rr'A^v 
'ArroAAuvidTig Tig t)v, for ttAtjv 'AtzoA- 
Auv'.Sov Tivog, Xen. An. 3, 31, 26, cf. 

1, 8, 20. 

lYATjvoSiog, ov, Ion. for 7r?iav66iog. 

TLAt/vto, 3 pi. aor. pass, from iz'ifj- 
ttAtiixi, Od. 8, 57, Hes. Th. 688. — II. 
3 pi. aor. syncop. poet, from 7f£Aa£b, 
II. 14, 468. 

iTLATj^avpT], 7]g, rj, Plexaure, daugh- 
ter of Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 
353. — 2. daughter of Nereus, Apollod. 
1,2. 

YlAi] ZnzTcog, ov, (ttA^ggo, tTzitog) 
striking or driving horses, Horn., and 
Hes., epith. of heroes, like iinroda- 
fiog. 

iTLAf/^tTCTrog, ov, 6, Plexippus, son 
of Thestius, slain by Meleager, Apol- 
lod. 1, 7, 10. — 2. son of Phineus and 
Cleopatra, Id. 3, 15, 3.^ 

ILATjt-ig, sag, t), {txAt)ggiS) a stroke, 
blow, thrust, Diog. L. 2, 17. 

-fHArjpaioi, uv, oi, the Pleraei, a 
people of Dalmatia, Strab. p. 315. 

TLAT/peiivTeg, -pev/uevai, Ion. for 
irAypovvTeg, -pov^teiai, Hdt. 


IIAHP 

TDiTipTig, eg, gen. eog, contr. ov% 
{irAeog) . ■—full of , filled ivith, tivo$, 
Hdt. 1, 180, etc., and very freq. in Att. ; 
more rarely, tvA. vtvo Tivog, Soph. Ant. 
1017 :— absol.,/ M /Z, Hdt., and Att. ; oi 
a swollen stream, Hdt. 2, 92 ; of the 
full moon, Id. 6, 106 : hence, — 2. gen 
erally, full, complete, sufficient, Id. 8, 
122; tt)v x^P LV ^ArjpTj AafSelv, Eur. 
Hel. 1411 ; of an assembly, full, izAt)- 
prjg 6 67/fjog, Ar. Eccl. 95, cf. Andoc. 
15, 10 : of a pebble (ipT/ipog), whole, 
opp. to TETpvTZTjfisvTj, Aeschin. 11,34: 
of numbers or periods of time, tegge- 
pa ETsa TzAf/pEa, four full years, Hdt. 
7, 20. — 3. satisfied, satiated, Tivog, with 
a thing, Soph. Ant. 1052; c. part., 
TrAypT/g egti dnev/jsvog, he has gazed 
his fill, Hdt. 7, 146, cf. Valck. Hipp. 
1327. 

IlA7/poGEA7iyog, ov, {izATjping, geAt)- 
V7j) of the full moon : to 7tA., the full 
moon. 

llATjpoTTjg, 7]Tog, 7), (irATjpjjg) ful- 
ness. 

TLATjpovvTug, adv. part. pres. from 
tvAtipoo), Arithm. Vett. 

UAT/poQopsG), co, (TvAfjpTjg, (pipu) to 
bring full measure, give entire satis- 
faction or certainty, Ctes. Pers. 39 : — 
in pass., of persons, to have full satis- 
faction, to be fully assured, know cer- 
tainly ; and of things, to be fully be- 
lieved, both in N . T. Hence 

U?\,7]poq>6p7//j,a, aTog, to, full meas- 
ure ; certainty, Eccl. 

TDiTjpotyop'ia, ag, 7], full conviction, 
certainty, N. T. 

UAtipog), to, f. -ugo) (irA7jp7/g, for 
TtAi/pog does not occur). To fill, 
make full, ti Tivog, Hdt. 3, 123, etc. ; 
and in pass., to be filled or full, Tivog, 
of a thing, Plat., etc.; rarely tiv'i, 
as TcvEv/jaGiv itAt/pov/lievoi, filled by 
breath, Aesch. Theb. 464: — rarely, 
irAypovv ti sig ti, to pour one thing 
into another till it is full, as, ttA. sig 
dyyog, Eur. I. T. 954 : esp.,— 2. izA. 
vavv, to man a ship, Hdt. 1, 171 ; 6, 
89, etc. ; also, ttA. vavv uvdpcov, Id. 

3, 41, cf. Dem. 1211, J 2, and TrAfjpa- 
fia ; so, ttAtipovte diopansla, man the 
walls, Aesch. Theb. 32; in mid., ttAt]- 
povGdat T7]v vavv, to man one's ship, 
Isae. 89, 10, Dem. 1208, 14.— 3. ttA. 
yvvaina, to make a woman pregnant. 

4. to fill or satiate with food, Hipp., in 
pass. ; so, daiTog TrAT/pcodsig, Eur. 
Antiop. 45 : — hence, to satisfy, sate, 
tvAt/povv Qvfibv, to glut one's rage, 
Soph. Phil. 324, Eur. Hipp. 1328; Tag 
ETridvjiiiag, Plat. Gorg. 494 C— 5. to 
make a number full or complete, irA. 
Tovg dsica fiT/vag, Hdt. 6, 63, cf. 7, 29, 
Plat. Tim. 39 D : 01 nArfpovvTsg ttjv 
fiovATjV, tov x°9^ v -> those who make 
up the entire number of the council, 
chorus '. — pass, with fut. mid. (Xen. 
Hipparch. 3, 6), to be full, of an assem- 
bly, Ar. Eccl. 89, and Oratt.; of the 
moon, Soph. Fr. 713.— 6. to fulfil a 
duty towards one, tiv'i ti, Aesch. 
Theb. 464 ; ttAt/povv ttjv ^pemv, to 
supply it, Thuc. 1, 70: generally, to 
fulfil, accomplish, perform., Aesch. Ag, 
313, in Pass. — II. intr. to be complete, 
7) odbg -nArfpol kg tov dpiOfibv tov- 
tov, the way comes in full to this num- 
ber, Hdt. 2, 7.— The mid. is used 
like the act. in N. T., Ephes. 1, 23. 
Hence 

UA?}p(0/J.a, aTog, to, that by which a 
thing is filled, hence a full measure, 
complement, velov, Hdt. 8, 43, 45 ; esp. 
of the men in a ship, a ship's comple- 
ment, her crew, Thuc. 7, 4, 12, Xen., 
etc. : so, ttA. TcoAsug, Plat. Rep. 371 
E : — of number, the sum, oyduKovra 
1195 


S 


IIAH2 


IIAH2 


HA1N 


irea ^orjg ttA. panpoTCLTOv TcpoKEtraL, 
80 years are fixed as life's longest 
sum, Hdt. 3, 22, cf. Ar. Vesp. 660 :— 
Eur. oft. uses the word with a genit. 
of the thing filled, as, it A. x^ovbg, of 
men, Or. 1642; kvAlkov ttA., of wine, 
Tro. 824, cf. Ion 1051, 1412 : but, tta. 
batTog, the satiety of the feast, Eur. 
Med. 203 ; ttA. Tvptiv, their fill of 
cheese, Id. Cycl. 209— II. a filling up, 
completing, like sq., Soph. Tr. 1213. 

TLAyptooLg, ewe, t), (TrAnpbui) a fill- 
ing up, filling, making full, satisfying, 
Plat. Gorg. 496 E, etc.— 2. Pass, like 
foreg. 11, fulness, Plat. Legg. 956 E : 
fulfilment, payment, completion. — 3. the 
completing a number, Hdt. 3, 67. 

ILAnpcoTfjg , ov, b, {7t?i7jp6u) one who 
fills or completes a number, irA. ipd- 
vov = hpavLarfjg, Dem. 547, 18, cf. 
Interpp. ad Hesych. 2, p. 980. 

TLAvptoTLtcbg, t), ov, (jixATjpbcd) mak- 
ing full, filling up. 

JlXrjatd^co, f. -doco, (-nAno'Log) to 
bring near, rtvd tlvl, Xen. Eq. 2, 5 : 
pass., to come near, approach, tlv'l, 
Eur. El. 634— II. intr., in signf. of 
pass., ttAtjolu^elv tlv'l or rtvoc, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 3, 17 ; 3, 2, 8 ; absol., to be near, 
Soph. O. T. 91 ; nX. tottcj, Amphis 
Amp. 2 : hence c. dat., to be always 
near, live or associate with, Lat. famili- 
ariter uti, rC) uvbpi, Soph. O. T. 1136, 
cf. Plat. La'ch. 197 D, Theaet. 144 A ; 
oi irAvoLd^ovTEg, a man's followers or 
disciples, Isocr. Antid. § 187, etc. ; but, 
ttA. yvvaiKc, like TreAdfw, to go in to a 
woman, have sexual intercourse with 
her, Isocr. 34 C, Dem., etc. 

TLXrjctatTepog and ^nalairarog, 
v. sub TtXnoiog. 

TU.,no'LdAog, ov, (irATjOLog , uAg) near 
the sea, like dyxLaAog, Posidon. ap. 
Ath. 333 C. [Z] 

TDiTjaiaajia, aroc, r6,= sq. 

lYArjotaopbg, ov, b, (TtArjoLd^td) an 
approaching, approach, TOV (poflepov, 
Arist. Rhet. 2, 5, 2 : sexual intercourse, 
Diog. L. 2, 100. 

HATjotaoTog, 57, ov, (^TjOLd^cj) 
brought near, near, 

TLAnoiyvdOog, ov, (iri[i7c?\.rj[ii, tvAt)- 
old, yvdOog) filling the cheeks, Sopat. 
Cnid. 

H-ArjolecTcpoc, -eararog, v. ttAtjol- 
og fin. 

^TiATjoipaxog, ov, 6, Plesimachus, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. 

TLAnolpoxdog, ov, (ttlpttAtjpl) full 
of distress, very dub. 

TLTiTjGLoystTUV, ovog, b, a near neigh- 
bour, next neighbour, Boeot. ttAelolo- 
yeiruv, Inscr. ap. Miiller Orchom. p. 
472. 

TLAnoLOtnog, ov, {TxArjoiog, olnog) 
near the house, dwelling near, Dio O. 

TLAnoiog, a, ov, (irelag, -ke7m^cS) 
near, Horn. ; rivbg, II. 6, 249, Od. 5, 
71; tlv'l, II. 23, 732, Od. 2, 149.— II. 
as subst., a neighbour, Horn., also Hdt. 
7, 152 : — adv., ttAtjolov, near, nigh, 
hard by, ~ivbg, Horn., and Hdt. 4, 111 ; 
tlv'l, Horn. : — 6 tcAtjo'lov,^: uv) one's 
neighbour, Theogn.221, 611, Eur. Hec. 
996, and freq. in Plat. ; so in Dor., 6 
tt/mtlov, Theocr. 5, 28 ; 10, 3.— The 
adj. is mostly poet, and Ion., though 
it also occurs in Trag., as Aesch. 
Eum. 195, Soph. Ant. 761 ; but in 
A.tt. prose only the adv., v. supra. 

B. Compar. TzArjOLtoTspog, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 23 ; superl. -eararog: also 
TTAijoiaiTspog, -rarog, Id. An. 1, 10, 
5 ; 7, 3, 29 (but with v. 1. -eoraTog, 
cjrcLTog, v. Poppo ad 1.) ; nearer, near- 
est or next, both forms Att., though 
the latter more freq. — Adv. irXncrLai- 
rtpu), Hdt. 4, 112. [i] 
1196 


TDinalbxupog, ov, {TxArjoLog, x&pa) 
near a country, bordering upon, tlv'l, 
Hdt. 3, 97 ; but he more usu. has it 
absol. of persons who live in a near 
country, neighbours, as 3, 89 ; 4, 13, 
etc. ; rbv aavrov itAtjolox^Pov, Ar. 
Vesp. 393. 

TLA riGLOTLOg, OV, (TCLfilzlnflL, 7T7^7jOL0, 

lot lov) filling or swelling the sails, ov- 
pog, Od. 11, 7; 12, 149; nvoaL, Eur. 
I. T. 430. 

UXncrlQUT/g, eg, (7TLp7TA7]p.L, ttAt/oco, 

tdog) in the full light, esp. of the moon, 
Eanetho. 

TLArjoiquTog, ov, ((j>cjg)— foreg. 

TD^ajia, aTog, to, (ttlptt/^pl, ttAtj- 
oco) like ix'A^pLdpa, that which fills or 
satisfies, v. 1. Ath. Ill C. — II. impreg- 
nation, conception, like b\Evp.a, Arist. 
H. A. 6, 23, 3. 

TLArjop-n, r\g, fj, also nl^pr] and 
TxXrjpp-q, (rcleog, itArjdu) : like tt?^//- 
pvptg, the fiood-tide ; and in plur., gen- 
erally, the rising of water, kv TiArjopTj- 
01 dLLTVETeog voTapolo, Hes. Fr. 25. 

TL?JjopLog, a, ov, (tt ipn -An p.f) filling, 
gorging, Plut. Timol. 6 : to tt'Atjoplov, 
a surfeit, disgust, Id. Anton. 24. 

TLATjopovf], fjg, 7), (7TLp.7t?i7}pL) a fill- 
ing up, satiety, Eur. Tro. 1211, Plat., 
etc. ; esp. with food, repletion, a sur- 
feit, Hipp. : generally, fulness, plenty, 
Eur. Incert. 112 : ttA. egtl -Lvog, one 
has enough of a thing, Ar. Plut. 189 ; 
cf. Plat. Symp. 186 C, etc. ; tta. utto 
TLvog, Luc. Nigr. 33. Hence 

TLAnop.ovLK.bg, 7], ov, fond of gorging. 

TLAnopoviodng, eg, (TTArjopovr/, el- 
dog) of a filling or cloying nature, Hipp. ; 
like iv7.7jop.Log. 

TLatjooco, Att. -ttu, (cf. sub fin.) : 
f. -fu : pf. 2 (sometimes with pass, 
signf.) ireiTAnya : pf. pass. ttettIt]- 
ypat : aor. pass. hirATiynv, but in 
compds. usu. krcAdynv (as k^eirXd- 
ynv, KaTeTrJ.dynv, etc.), [d] : Horn, 
uses pf. 2 always in act. signf. and 
Ep. redupl. ; aor. 2 act. and mid. 7re- 
ir'Arjyov, inf. Tze^nyepev, TceTTAnyb- 
pr\v, and with augm. ene^nyov, II. 
5, 504 ; also in II. 3, 31, we have /ca- 
TeTTATjynv for naTerrAaynv : fut. 2 
pass. -xlnyrioopaL, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 
10 ; fut. 3 7Te7T?i?j^opaL, Eur. Hipp. 
894, and Plat. 

To strike, smite,wound, oft. in Horn. ; 
esp. of a direct blow, as opp. to j3aA- 
aelv, Hdt. 6, 117: c. acc. dupl. pers. 
et rei, to strike one on..., ttAt)oo£lv TLvd 
avxeva, II. 11, 240, etc. ; and still 
more closely, tov kclt' ukvt]otlv p.eoa 
vuTaTT/^^a, Od. 10, 161 : — nodi 7TAt)- 
gciL, to kick or spurn, Od. 22, 20 ; but, 
rcETTAnyov x°P 0V ttooIv, like Lat. ter- 
ram pulsare or pede quatere, Od. 8, 264 ; 
TTATjOGELV TTArjyrjoL, II. 2, 264 ; LTtrrovg 
kg izoAepov 7Te7c?<.nyep:ev, to whip on 
the horses to the fray, II. 16, 728 ; of 
Jupiter, to strike with lightning, Hes. 
Th. 855 : — sometimes c. acc. objecti, 
KovLoakov kg ovpavbv kiiLTCAinyov fro- 
beg ltttclov, struck the dust up to heav- 
en, II. 5, 504 ; and so, Zsvg ire' "Idav 
iTAd^e Kspavvbv (for "ldav ttaclI-s tce- 
pavvu) Pind. N. 10, 132 ; (so in pass., 
ttettXtiktcll xapaKTTjp kv Tviroig, has 
been stamped, Aesch. Supp. 283) ; cf. 
TtaLCJ : — mid., TVArj^aodat pnpto, etc., 
to smite one's thighs, Horn. ; so irl?j- 
ZaoQaL ttjv KE^aXfjv, Hdt. 3, 14; this 
was to express grief, like nbrtTEodaL 
and TVTTTEodo.L,lLi<it. plangere pectus : — 
pass., to be struck, stricken, smitten, K£- 
pavvco TVAnyeig, stricken by lightning, 
Horn! ; so Hes. Sc. 422, cf. Th. 861, 
and freq. in Trag. ; also, irATiyeig TL- 
vog, stricken by a man, Eur. Or. 497 : 
also to be beaten, worsted, or conquered, 


Hdt. 5, 120, Thuc. 8, 38 : to be stuck 
en by misfortune, Hdt. 1, 41 : but, tta 
dupoLOL, to be touched by bribes, Id. 8, 
5 : GTpCLTOV TOGOVTOV ireTTAnypai, i. e. 
I have lest it by this blow, Aesch. Pers. 
1014. — II. metaph. of sudden, violent 
emotions, to strike one from one's 
senses, amaze, confound, en pe irArjo- 
govol, Od. 18, 231, cf. II. 13, 394, 
(though these places properly belong 
to kuTTArjOOtS) : later, of vehement 
passion, esp. in pass., ifiepcj, x°? l V 
■Ke7VAnyp.ivog, Aesch. Ag. 544, 1660; 
rcAnyelg epuTL, etc., like Lat. pcrcus- 
sus or ictus amore, Valck. Hipp. 38, 
1303 : tt)v napbiav TzAnyeig, Plat., 
etc. — The Att. usage of this word is 
confined to the pass., though the fut. 
act. is used by Aesch. Fr. 255; the 
aor. by (Eur.) I. A. 1579 ; the pf. 2 
TXE-KXnya, by Ar. Av. 1350, — but this 
itself took a pass, signf. in late wri 
ters, Oudend. Thorn. M. p. 703 : for 
the act. the Att. preferred TTaTdoou, 
Valck. Act. Apost. 12, 7 : Hdt. also 
mostly uses pass. (From the same 
root IIAHr-, nAAT-, comes ixAnyi), 
Lat. pldga and plango : perh. also akin 
to 7r%aGotj, q. v.) 

TLaT]OTEVCJ, {TrAT)pTjg)—TTLp,TTA?]pL, 
TCAnpocj, dub. 

JiArjoTLy^, t), Ion. for TVAaGTiy^. 
TL?i7]Tr]g, 7r?i7}Tig, Ion. for iTEAdTng, 

TTAUTLg. 

lYkrjTLg, lvog, ^,=ro tcacltlov, He 
sych. 

nX^ro, 3 sing. aor. pass, from irip, 
TTATjuL, Horn., and Hes. — II. 3 sing, 
aor. syncop. poet, from TreAdfw, II. 
14, 438. 

U'Ayuv, ov, Ion. for ttaeluv, dub. 

TL?uyua, aTog, to, {■kalogd, ttal^) 
a step : a standing with the legs fat 
asunder. — II. in wrestling, a tripping 
up. — III . = 7T?axdg. 

TlAivdELa, ag, 7), {italvQevo) a mak- 
ing of bricks, LXX. — II. a drawing up 
of an army in square. 

TLalvOelov, ov, to, a brick-kiln, Lys. 
ap. Harpocr. 

TLALvdsvoLg, a making of bricks : and 

U?uvdEVT7)g, ov, 6, a brick-maker: 
from 

HalvOevio, {izHvdog) to make into 
bricks, yfjv, Hdt. 1, 179 : nowhere else 
in this signf. — 2. to make bricks, Thuc. 

2, 78, in mid— II. to build of brick, 
Ar. Nub. 1126; tta. telxv, Thuc. 4, 
67. — III. to make in the form of a plinth 
or brick, TTAaioLa, Ar. Ran. 800. 

TL?uvdr)6bv, adv. (irALvdog) in the 
shape of a brick, Hdt. 2, 96. 

TUavdLaKbg, t), bv, (7T?Jv6og) be- 
longing to a brick, b 7rA.,=7TALv8evTrjg, 
Diog. L. 4, 36. 

WYalvQ'lvt], 7jg, 7), Plinthine, a city 
of lower Aegypt, Strab. p. 799; Ath. 
34 A. Hence 

\TlALvdLvflT7]g, O, KO?i,7TOg, gulf oj 

Plinthine, forming the eastern bound- 
ary of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 6. 

TiALvdlvog, r], ov, {tta'lvOoc) made 
or built of brick, Hdt. 5, 101, X'en. An. 

3, 4, 11. 

TDuvQ'lov, ov, to, dim. from tta'lv 
Bog, a small brick, Thuc. 6, 88, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 1, 24: hence, like tzJm'lolov, 
a plinth-shaped body, a chest, pedestal, 
sock, die. — 2. in the catapult, the parts 
by which the arms are strained. — 3. in 
Arithm., the proportion of twice foui 
times four. — 4. ttXlv8luv VTToypaqxit, 
the fields or squares into which tha 
augurs divided the heavens, templa 01 
regiones coeli, Plut. Camill. 32. 

lYkLvdig, idog, 7), dim. from nAiv 
dog, Anth. P. 6, 295, Diod. 

TlALvdosLdrig, kg, (eUoc) brick-like. 


IIAOI 

llAlvdonotico, co, to make bricks, Ar. 
Ran. 1139. Hence 

UAivOorroua, ag, 7), brick-making. 

H?uvdog, ov, 7}, a brick or tile, 
whether baked in the sun or by fire, 
irMvOot biTTai, Hdt. 1, 180, 186 ; tta. 
Kepu/uiai, yrjZvai, Xen. An. 3, 4, 7 ; 7, 
8, 14 (opp. to d/LLTj tta., Paus.) ; rcMv- 
dove iAnvaai, eipvoat, like Lat. du- 
cere lateres, to make bricks, Hdt. 1, 
179 ; 2, 136 ; otvtuv, to bake them, Id. 
1, 179; 66/101 nlLvdov collectively, 
layers of brick, lb. : — proverb., tta. 
KAvvelv, later em lavare, of useless 
trouble, Paroemiogr. — 2. any brick- 
shaped body, a plinth, esp. of gold, an 
ingot, like Lat. lateres aurei, Polyb. 
10, 27, 12, etc. ; cf. rj '/lccttacvO 'iov : the 
vlinth of a column, Vitruv. 

TLalvOovAkeco, co, to make bricks : 
from 

JlAtvdovAKog, 6v, {rvAlvdog, eakco) 
making bricks : 6 rtA., a brick-maker. 

U?iivdovp~ysu, co, to make bricks, Ar. 
Plut. 514: and 

TL'Aivdovp-yia, ag, 7), brick-making, 
LXX. : from 

TlAtvdovpyog, 6v, (irAivdog, *Epyco) 
making bricks : a brick-maker, Plat. 
Theaet. 147 A. 

TlAivdofpopsco, co, to carry bricks, Ar. 
Av. 1149: from 

nXcvdo<f)6por, ov, (rrAivdog, (pspco) 
carrying bricks, Ar. A v. 1134. 

TlAivdoco, co,=z tzAlvOevco : — to make 
of brick, Anth. P. 9,423. 

TLlivdvQr/c, ec, (irMvdoc, vfyaivco) 
built of brick, Aesch. Pr. 450. 

IlAivdtoTog, 6v, (nAivdoco) brick- 
shaped, oblong. 

JL\i^, 7},=irMy/Lia, Gramm. 

TLaZ^, adv,, for which d/xcptirXZ^ 
(q. v.) is more usu. 

TDi'i^lc, sue, 7], a stepping, striding 
forward. — II. a stretching out : hence 
also a span-measure : from 

nAI'22S2, f. -^(j: — strictly, like 
Lat. plico, to fold : but mostly in mid., 
to cross one's legs inwalking, and hence 
to stride, step out, once in Horn., ev 
kAlggovto tt66eggiv, of mules, Od. 
fi, 318 ; cf. 6ia-K?daaio. (Hence tval- 
Xuc, q. v. : akin also to ttIekco.) 
Hence 

HXi^ac, d6oc, 7), the inside of the 
thighs, which is chafed in walking, Lat. 
interfemininum, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

Ulodc, U,60C, 7),= TTACodg, VTJGOt, 

floating islands, Theophr. 

TVkoriTOKOc, ov, (7rA6oc,TiK.TG)) pro- 
ducing navigation, Z,E<pvpor, Anth. P. 
10,6. 

TlAocdpiov, ov, to, dim. from 
txaoZov, a skiff, boat, Ar. Ran. 139. 
[a] 

TLlot^co, more freq. as dep. tvAo'l- 
fr/uai, = rvAcot^co, from TtAoog, but 
prob. not before Polyb., Lob. Phryn. 
614, sq. 

TLloiKoc, 7), dv,=sq., dub. 

JlAoi/uog, ov, v. sub TxAcolfiog. 

UloiO£l6rjc, ir, {e16oc) ship-shaped : 
from 

UXoZov, ov, to, (ttaeco) strictly a 
floating vessel, hence a ship or vessel in 
the most general sense, Hdt. 1, 168, 
etc. ; then more nearly defined, as, 
rvAoZa aetctu, small craft. Id. 7, 36, 
Thuc. 2, 83 ; tta. iTTTraycoyd, trans- 
Tport-vessels, Hdt. 6, 48 ; tta. (latcpd, 
ships of war, Id. 5, 30, Thuc. 1, 14; 
tt2,. GTpoyyvka, ships of burthen, 
merchantmen, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 21: — 
as distinguished from vavg, ttaoZov 
was mostly used for a merchant-ship 
or transport, vavg being a ship of war, 
Valck. Hdt. 6, 48, cf Sturz. Lex. 
Xen. s. v. vavc. 


I1AOY 

UXoiO^OpOC, OV, ( TTAOIOV, CpEpCO ) 
bearing ships. 

ILloKd/j,ig, Z6oc, 7), poet, for ttAo- 
Ka/u,oc, a lock or curl of hair : also col- 
lectively, curly hair, Theocr. 13, 7, 
Bion. 1, 20, Euphor. 52.— Others take 
it as dim. from TTAOKa/iog. [eg Ion., 
ig Att. in nom., acc. to Draco p. 23, 
20 ; 45, 23 ; in trisyll. cases l always, 
as in Bion 1. c] 

HAOKaUOV, ov, to, = ttaokuvov, 
dub. 

UTioKUfiog, ov, 6, (ttAekco) a lock or 
curl of hair, like nXoicog, Aesch. Cho. 
7, etc. ; in plur., the locks, hair, 11. 14, 
176 ; KO/UUV rcTiOKafioL, Pind. P. 4, 
145 : but also in sing., collectively, 
= k6/liti, Hdt. 4, 34, and Trag. ; Tpt- 
%bg ttX., Aesch. Theb. 564. — II. a 
twisted rope, Xen. Cyn. 9, 12, cf. sq. 

ILaokuvov, ov, to, also written ttao- 
X&vov {ttAekco): — any thing twined 
or plaited, Plat. Tim. 78 C : esp. a 
wicker sieve, fan, or winnow, Lat. van- 
nus, Ibid. 52 E. 

TUiondg, d6og,= 7r?i6tia/iog, Phe- 
recr. Incert. 68. 

TlAOKspog, d, ov, (ttAekco) twined, 
plaited, v. 1. for TTAaKEpog. 

U?iOKEVg, 6, (ttAekco) aplaiter, braid- 
er, Epich. p. 79. 

UA.OK7], rig, 7), (ttAekco) a twining, 
plaiting, Epich. p. 79. — II. any thing 
plaited or woven, a web, Eur. I. T. 817, 
Plat. Legg. 849 C— III. metaph., en- 
tanglement, intricacy ; the complication 
of a dramatical plot, opp. to AVGig, 
Arist. Poet. 18, 12. — 2. a web of deceit, 
trick, TvloKug ttaekelv, Eur. Ion 826, 
cf. I. A. 936. 

TLaokZ^co, (rrloKog) = ttAekco, to 
twine or braid, usu. KOfirjV, Hipp. 

TlAoici/Ltog, ov, {ttaekco) for twining 
or plaiting, KuAa/nog, Theophr. 

TLXoictov, ov, to, dim. from TTAOKog , 
Plut. 2, 141 D. 

TlAoKiog, a, ov, (ttAekco) twined, v. 
1. Od. 13, 295, for fclomog. 

TUi6nog, ov, 6, (Tz'kEKu)=ir'k6Ka- 
fxog, Trag., as Aesch. Cho. 197, Soph. 
Aj. 1179 : — also, a wreath or chaplet, 
ttTiokol ceVlvov, the parsley-ureaM at 
the Isthmian games, Pind. O. 13, 45 ; 
ttX. /ivpatvrjg, dvdsov, Eur. El. 778, 
Med. 841. 

Jl?.6jU£vog, Ep. syncop. part. pres. 
from izs'Tio/uai, formed after the Ho- 
meric TTEptTrhofiEvog, Euphor. Fr. 55. 

Hlofiog, 6, and tc1oh'l&, Arist. H. 
A., for <j)?i6/uog, (plofic^u, q. v. 

TlXoog, 6, Att. contr. irXovg, ov, pi. 
izTiol, Tr\G)v, etc. : later, we have a 
gen. sing. nMog, as if of third de- 
clens., Lob. Phryn. 453 (ttXeo): — a 
sailing, voyage, Od. 3, 169, Hes. Op. 
628, Hdt. (who always has the dissyl. 
form) 2, 29, etc., and Att. ; tcAovv 
gteXKeiv, TroiEiadai, Soph. Aj. 1045, 
Phil. 552 : tfcj tt^oov, out of one's 
course, Pind. P. 11, 60. — 2.= EVK?iOLa, 
time for sailing, i. e. fair wind, tide, 
etc., Kaipbg nal izTiovg, Soph. Phil. 
1450 ; TcXovg ytyvsTat, i. e. the wind 
is fair, Thuc. 1, 137; n/iu xPV^o-l, 
to have a fair wind, Id. 3, 3 ; Kalli- 
OToig rr'koZg xPV a ^ at f Antipho 139, 
12. — Proverb., 6EVTEpog TrXovg, of 
trying a second scheme when one's 
first fails, Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 99 D, 
Polit. 300 B ; so, /cara tov 6evtfpov 
nlovv, Arist. Eth. N. 2, 9, 4.-3. la- 
ter used even of a journey by land, 
Lob. Phryn. 615, cf. ttXeco : in Nic, 
of the crawling of a serpent, Th. 
295. 

U?iov6oK£(o, co, (rrTiovg, 6okeu) to 
wait for a fair wind, Cic. Att. 10, 8, 9. 
TD^ovQvyiEia, ag, 7), {TxAovTog, vyi- 


nAoi 

Eta) health and wealth, Ar. Av. 731, 
Vesp. 677, Eq. 1091. [I] 

itlAovfiffapia, ag, 7), Plumbaria, 
an island on the coast of Hispania, 
Strab. p. 159. 

ILXovg, 6; Att. contr. for rrloog, 

TLAovcidCo, {rxTiovaiog) to enrich, 
Hdn. 

TLXovmaKog, rj, ov, (ir?uovtriog) pe- 
culiar to a rich man, Alex. Incert. 10, 5. 

Hhovtudc), to, late form for ttAov- 
teco. 

HXovcn66o)pog, ov, giving rich gifts. 
— II. richly endowed. 

UXovaiog, a, ov, {rrXovTog) rich, 
wealthy, Hes. Op. 22, and Att. ; jiiya 
tt A., Hdt. 1, 32 : c. gen. rei, rich in a 
thing, Lat. dives opum, Eur. Or. 394, 
Plat. Polit. 261 E :— sometimes with 
collat. notion of royal or noble, Soph. 
O. T. 1070.— II. ample, abundant, Eur. 
Dan. 3. Adv. -tog, Hdt. 2, 44, and 
Eur. 

IlAovTdyd07}g, Eg, v. TVAovToyadrjg. 

TLA0VTdKu67]{X£ia, ag, 7), the Aca- 
demic philosophy which holds outward 
goods in esteem. 

TLAovTa^, dnog, 6, a rich churl, a 
word coined by Eupol. KoAaK. 1, 9, 
like TrrjAa^, tJT6ju<pa^, etc. ; v. Mein- 
eke Menand. p. 161, and cf. the Lat. 
termin. -acc. 

\HAov-apxog, ov, 6, Plutarchus, 
Plutarch, tyrant of Eretria in Euboea, 
Dem. 58, 5 ; etc.— 2. the celebrated 
philosopher and biographer, of Chae- 
ronea in Boeotia. 

■\TL\ov-Evg, 6,— TLXovtcov, Mosch. 
3, 22. 

Haovteco, C), f. -rjato, (rvAovTog) to 
be rich, wealthy, ra^a as ^rjAcoaEL dsp- 
ybg rr?i,ovTEvvTa, Hes. Op. 311 ; ttI. 
fisya, fiaALGTa, Hdt. 1, 32 ; 3, 57 ; 
ttAovteZ icaT' oIkov jxkya, Soph. Ant. 
1168; and freq. in Eur., etc.: tta. 
drzb tcov tcoivtov, to be rich from the pub- 
lic purse, Ar.Plut. 569 ; so tta. ek Ttvog, 
Dem. 576, 1 : — c. gen., to be rich in a 
thing, tvovov, Aesch. Fr. 225, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 521 A, Xen. An. 7, 7, 28 ; also, 
tivl, Xen. Ath. 2, 11. Hence 

TlAOVTTjpog, d, ov, enriching, fpyov, 
Xen. Oec. 2, 10. 

J dL\ovTLd6r]g, ov, 6, Plutiades, a 
philosopher of Tarsus, Strab. p. 675 

HaovtZ^co, f. -LGio (TTAovTog) to en 
rich, Aesch. Ag. 1268, Xen., etc. 
metaph., tta. tlvu. G~£vay[ioZg, Soph. 
O. T. 30 ; dpETrf, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 9 : 
ironically, to deck out, gladden, Aesch. 
Ag. 586. 

Haovtlv6t]V, (irlovTog) adv., ac- 
cording to one's wealth, tta. aipEZcdai, 
Arist. Pol. 11, 9, etc. ; cf. dpiGTiv6r]v. 

TUiovTiGiiog, ov, 6, (7r?,ovTi£to) an 
enriching. 

TlAovTLGTTjpLog, a, ov, enriching, 
Philo. 

UAovToyadTjg, Eg, Dor. for txaovto- 
yrjdfjg, (irXovTog, yrjdEto) delighting by 
riches, Aesch. Cho. 801, e conj. Tur- 
neb. ; for the reading of the MSS., 
TTAovTdyddrig is against the metre. 

TLAovTo6oTELpa, ag, 7), fern, from 
7taovto6ott)p, Orph. H. 39, 3 

Uaovto6ot£cj, co, (TrAovTo6oT7jg) 
give riches. — II. to give rich presents ■ 
Tivd, Orph. H. 17, 5. 

JlXovTo6oTrjp, rjpog, 6,=sq., Anth. 
P. 9, 525, 17. 

UAovTo6oT7]g, ov, b, (irAovTog, 6t- 
6to/u) giver of riches, Hes. Op. 125 

■fUA0VT0KA7}g, iovg, b, Plutocces, 
masc. pr. n., Luc. Ver. H. 2, 33. 

TlAOVTOKpdTECO; CO, fut. -7JGC0, (TTAOV' 

Tog, upaTEco) to govern through wealth. 
Hence 

1197 


I1AYN 

YYkovTOKpaTLCi, ag, 7), an oligarchy 
/wealth, Xen. Mem. 4, 6, 12. 

U?iovToiToi6g, ov, (TTAovrog, ttoieiS) 
treating wealth, enriching, Plut. Num. 
16, etc. 

UTiovtoc, ov, 6, wealth, riches, Horn., 
Hes., etc. ; utyevoc nal ttaovtov d<pv- 
geiv, II. 1, 171 ; 67ij3(d re ttXovto) te, 
11. 16, 596 ; opp. to TTEVta, Plat. 'Rep. 
421 D : in plur., treasures, Plat. Prot. 

354 B, Gorg. 523 C, etc. :— c. gen. 
rei, ttXovtoc XP VG0V > dpyvpov, trea- 
sure of gold, silver, etc., Hut. 2, 121, 
1, cf. Pors. Med. 542: — metaph., tta. 
irpamdov, Emped. 300. — II. as masc. 
prop, n., Plutus, god of riches, son of 
Ceres, and Iasius, Hes. Th. 969 : the 
later legend represents him as blind ; 
v. also Uaovtuv. (Prob. akin to 7ro- 
Avg, ttaeuv, etc.) 

TLAovTOTaQrjg, Eg, {iTAovTog, 6d- 
ktcj) buried in riches, Eust. 

TlAovTofybpog, ov, {TTAovTog, (pepu>) 
bringing riches, enriching, Com. ap. 
Plut. 2, 27 C. 

TLlovToxduv, ovog, 6, 7), (tt?iovtoc, 
Xdcov) rich in the treasures of the land, 
Aesch. Eum. 947. 

tn aovtu, ovg, 7), Pluto, daughter 
of Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 

355 : a companion of Proserpina, H. 
Horn. Cer. 422.-2. mother of Tanta- 
lus by Jupiter, Paus. 2, 22, 3. 

ILaovtcjv, uvog, 6, poet, also TLaov- 
reug, q. v., Pluto, god of the nether 
world, first in Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 
806, Soph. Ant. 1200, Eur. Ale. 360 : 
orig. an epith. of "Atdrjg, from ttaov- 
Tog, because corn, the chief wealth of 
early times, was held as sent from be- 
neath and the gift of Pluto, as hus- 
band of Proserpina the daughter of 
Ceres, v. Miiller Literat. of Greece : 
hence Pluto was confounded with 
Plutus, and was also considered as 
the god of riches, cf. Soph. Fr. 259, 
Ar. Plut. 727. Hence 

UXovTtdvior, a, ov, belonging to Pluto 
or the nether world : ru H. (sc. x u pLa), 
places where there are mephitic vapours, 
like the Grotta del Cane near Naples, 
looked upon as entrances to the ne- 
ther world, Strab. fp. 244, p. 579, 629, 
etc.f; cf. Xapuveiog. 

Wkbxdvov, ov, to, v. ttTiokcivov. 

Uloxftog, ov, 6, (ttaeku) like ttao- 
KCt/xog, usu. in plur. locks, hair, II. 17, 
52, Ap. Rh. 2, 677. 

HXoC)dr}g, eg, (irloog, sldog) swim- 
ming. — II. metaph., loose, slack, not 
solid, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

JYkvfia, arog, to, (ttAvvu>) water in 
which something has been washed, tta. 
irdvuv, Plat. (Com.) Nic. 4: ttI. 
uAEvpov, a decoction or infusion of it, 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — II. metaph., a 
low prostitute, [v, Nic. Al. 258, Herm. 
Orph. H. 10, 22.] 

JlAvvtvg, 6,=TCAvvTT]g, TTAVTrjg, A. 

B. 

^lAvvog, ov, b, a thing that is wash- 
ed. 

TDivvog, ov, 6, (ttavvu) a pit, in 
which dirty clothes were washedby tread- 
ing, II. 22, 153, Od. 6, 40, 86 ; later 
also, a washing-tub, Luc. — II. metaph., 
r-Avvbv ttoieIv TLva,=iT?i,vva) II, Ar. 

aUt. 1061. 

^TDivvog, ov, 6, Plynus, a harbour 
of Africa, east of Cyrene, Hdt. 4, 168 ; 
Strab. p. 838 : in Scylax ol Havvol. 

UAWTrjp, rjpog, b, (tt avvo)= tc avv- 
rrjg. Hence 

IlAVVTr/piog , ov, of or for washing : 
to, TLAWT7}pia (sc. lepu), a festival at 
Athens (on the 25th Thargelion), in 
which the clothes ef Minerva's statue 
were ivashed, Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 12, Plut. 
1198 


nAGT 

Alcib. 34; cf. Miiller Archaol. d. 
Kunst. § 69. 

TLAvvTTjg, ov, 6, (ttavvo) a clothes- 
cleaner: the Gramm. however reject 
this form, Lob. Phryn. 256. 

HXvvTLKog, -fj, 6v,— irAvvTTjpiog : 7j 
tta. (sc. Texvrf), clothes-washing, Plat. 
Polit. 282 A. 

UXvvTpia, ag, 7), fem. from ttavv- 
Tf/p, a washer-woman. 

IlAvvTptg, tdog, i],—foreg., Ar. Fr. 
642. — II. TVAvvTplg yfj, a kind of ful- 
ler's earth, Theophr. 

HXvvTpov, ov, to, the wages of a 
iTAvvTTjg. — II.= TrXv/j-a, Arist. Probl. 
4, 29. 

TLavvco \v~\, fut. ttavveo contr. ttav- 
vd : aor. errXiiva : pf. TTETTAVKa, pass. 
TriiTAv/j-aL : aor. pass. ettavQt]v [v], 
but usu. poet. ettavvOttv. To wash, 
clean, esp. linen and clothes, (opp. to 
Aovofiat, to bathe, v'lttto, to wash the 
hands or feet) ; eijuaTa ttavveokov, II. 
22, 155 ; TTAVvav (ivira Trdvra, they 
washed off all the dirt, Od. 6, 93 ; ttav- 
veovoa, lb. 59 (these are the only 
forms in Horn.) ; nudta tta., Ar. Plut. 
166, etc. : — metaph., to Trpuy/ia tte- 
TTAVTai, the thing is washed to pieces, 
i. e. worn out, Sosipat. ap. Ath. 377 F. 
—II. as a slang term, ttavvelv tlvu, 
as we say to wipe him down, give him 
a dressing, i. e. abuse or beat him, Ar. 
Ach. 381, Dem. 997, 24; and so, tta. 
tlvu, Tairo^rjTa, Id. 1335, 5, cf. Mei- 
neke Menand. p. 221. (On the root 
v. ttaeu sub fin.) Hence 

UAvatjuog, ov, to be washed. \y~\ 

TLAvcug, Eiog, 7), (ttAvvo)) a washing, 
cleaning, Plat. Rep. 429 E. [£] 

TlAvajita, aTog, TO,= TT?iVfj,a, susp. 

JlAvo/xog, ov, b,—TTAvc>ig. 

JlAVTTjg, OV, 0,~TTAVVTT}g. [v] 

JlAvTog, 7], ov, (ttXvvco) washed, 
cleaned. 

TTkudg, ddog, r), {ttaCh^—ttauov- 
aa, sailing ox floating about, opviOsg, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 1054 ; and Pors. would so 
read in Soph. Phil. 1093 : tta. vrjaoi, 
the Harpy islands in the Aegaean 
sea, afterwds. called 'ETpofyadsg. 

fllAodEid or TLAudtd, ag, 7), Plo- 
thca, a deme of the Attic tribe Aegeis ; 
hence 6 H IcjOelevq, or HAtodsvg, iog, 
one o/(the deme) Plothea, Dem. 1310. 

HAu'idg, ddog, 7), — nlcodg, The- 
ophr. ap. Plut. 2, 292 C. 

TLao'l^g), to sail on the sea, use ships, 
ttaulC.egk' ev (or ttao'L^eokev) VTjvai, 
Hes. Op. 632, cf. Thuc. 1, 13 :— Plat. 
Rep. 388 A) read ^cji^ovt' uAvuv in 
1. 24, 12— Even the Att. prefer ttau- 
tfa to TCAot^u, Lob. Phryn. 616, cf. 
sq. 

TlAutjUog, ov, {7tAui<J)fit for sailing : 
— 1. of a ship itself, fit for sea,sea-worthy ; 
Thuc. 1, 29 ; 2, 13 (v. sub fin.).— 2. of 
navigation, TrAoifioTsptov ysvo/XEVuv 
or ovtcjv, as navigation advanced, as 
circumstances became favourable for 
navigation, Thuc. 1, 7, 8 ; — but, nAcj't- 
fiuv yevo/LLEVov, when the wind, etc. 
became fair, Dion. H. 1, 63 ; so, tta6- 
ifid koTiv, Heliod.— Even the Att. 
prefer TTAwifiog to ixAoijiog, cf. foreg. : 
Bekker in Thuc. gives the short form, 
although he writes ttaco^co, not ttao- 
in the same author. 

IlAutg, tdog, 7), v. 1. for nAudg, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 1054. 

TlA&g, b, gen. trAUTog, (tta6(S) a 
swimmer. — II. a fish, elsewh. called 
KEOTpEvg, Epich. p. 44. 

ILAucifiog, ov,= TTAd)l[iog, Soph. O. 
C. 663. 

■fUAUTai vrjvoi, al, the Plotae (float- 
m^-islands), earlier name of the Stro- 
phades, Ap. Rh. 2, 285. 


IINET 

ILAOTdpxyg, ov, b, (txauo), dpxo) a 
ship-captain, Manetho. 

Hautevcj, (ttauttic) to navigate, 
Polyb. 16, 29, 11, in pass. 

ILAUTT], 7], V. TC?MTOg. 

IL'AoTTjp, Tjpog, 6, = TVAuTTjg, Ar. 
Eccl. 1087, Plat. Rep. 489 A. 

TlAuTTjg, ov, 6, (tcauu) one who 
sails, a seaman. — II. a swimmer. Hence 

UAUTLKog , 7], ov, skilled in seaman- 
ship, oi tta., seamen, Plat. Ax. 368 B, 
Plut., etc. ; also ship-owners, Plut. 
Cat. Min. 61. 

fUACJTtvog, ov, 6, Plotinus, the 
celebrated new-Platonic philosopher. 

ILTuoTog, 7), bv, (tvAcju) sailing, 
floating, vijcog, Od. 10, 3, Hdt. 2, 
156 ; of birds, Arist. H. A. 2, 12, 3: 
— oi ttA(x>toL, a tribe of fish that con- 
stantly float on the surface, tta. hype- 
Aetg, Ath. 4 C— II. navigable, Hdt."2, 
102, Polyb. 1, 42, 2, etc.; 7) tta. oluog, 
Lye: 6 TTAUTog, the season for sailing, 
Heraclid. 

Hautcjp, opog, d,=TTAoT7]p, poet. 

Haug) : f. -d)o~G) : pf. TTETTAOKa : — 
Ep. and Ion. for ttaeu, to sail, float, 
11. 21, 302, Od. 5, 240. -Horn., besides 
the pres. and impf., has Ep. syncop. 
aor. ettacjv, or, u, part. TTAtog, gen. 
TTAuvTog in the compds. uttettag), 

E7T£TT?Mg, part. kTTLTTAUg, TTapETTAU) ; 

but Hdt. has pres. inf. ttauelv, 4, 156, 
and part. TTAuovcag, 8, 10, 22, 42; 
impf. ettauov, 8, 41 ; aor. 1 ETTAoeja, 
4, 148; inf. TrXuaat, 1, 24; part. 
TTAuaag, 4, 156, which also occurs 
once in Horn, in the compd. ettlttau- 
cag, II. 3, 47. — It was never used in 
Att., Dind. Eur. Hel. 532, Ar. Thesm. 
878. — Horn, seems to have used 
ttaljo) and its derivs. more in the 
signf. of to float, ttasu in that of to 
sail. 

livEiu, poet, for ttveo), q. v., Horn., 
and Hes., also Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 67. 

HvEv/ia, aTog, to, {ttveo) wind, 
air, first in Hdt., TTVEV/xaTa dvi/uov, 
1, 16, 1 ; then freq. in Att., esp. in 
prose, ttvot] being the more usu. form 
in poetry, and the only one in Horn. 
— 2. esp. like Lat. anima (Cic. Tusc. 
Q. 1, 9), the air we breathe, breath, ttv. 
/3tov, the breath of life, Aesch. Pers. 
507; TTVEviia dOpoi&tv, to collect 
breath, Em. Phoen. 851 ; ttv. a<pi£vaL, 
dvLEvat, fiediEvai, to give up the ghost, 
Id. Hec. 571, Or. 277, Tro. 780 ; cf. 
Thuc. 2, 49: — proverb., dvdpwTTog 
koTi TTvsvjua nal ontd fibvov, Soph. 
Fr. 13 : also breathing, respiration, esp. 
freq. in Hipp., who uses it in various 
phrases, wvEv/j-a uvadepeiv, to breathe 
hard ; to TTVEV/xa uvo exelv, to be 
out of breath ; to Trvev/ia yiyvETai 
avu (cf. Mein. Menand. 12) ; /aeteo- 
pov TTVEVpta, like Horace's sublimis 
anhelitus, breathlessness, when the 
breath seems to be stopped at the 
upper end of the wind-pipe; also, ttv. 
dveAKOfiEVOv; ttv. uai^ouevov, a thick, 
quick breathing, etc.; v. Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. : also, absol., difficulty of breath- 
ing, Id. : — in plur. breathings, gasps, 
Id.— 3. life, Polyb. 31, 18, 4, Plut., 
etc. : — also, the spirit, a living being, 
like Lat. anima, Phoenix ap. Ath. 
530 F. — 4. a Spirit, Spiritual Being, 
N. T. — 5. metaph., spirit, i. e. feeling, 
Soph. O. C. 612 ; so, alSotu) TTVEv/xari 
di^aodai, Aesch. Supp. '30. — 6. in 
hunters' language, the scent. — 7. in 
Gramm., the breathing, ttv. daav nai 
iplAov, spiritus asper et lenis. 

TLvEVfiaTEjicpopog, ov, (Trvsvfia, i:fi- 

(j)Epcj)— TTV£VfiaTO(pOpog. 

JlvEVfidTtag, ov, 6, ( Trvevfj.a ) =r 
TTVsvftaTuoTig I. 3, Hipp 


IINET 


HNir 


iixNOU 


UvevftuTiuco, d, — TTvevaridu, to 
pant. 

Uvevfiurc^o), (irvevfia) to fan by 
blowing. — -II. to write or speak with the 
breathing (spiritus), Antigon. Caryst. 

UvEVfiuTiKog, 7), bv, (ttvev/jLo) be- 
longing to wind or breath, ttv. /ndptov, 
tae organ of breathing, Medic. : ttv. 
opyavov, a machine moved by wind or 
air. — 2. windy, exposed to wind, The- 
ophr. — 3. act., blowing up, making flat- 
ulent, fSpu/iara, Nicom. ap. Ath. 291 
C. — 4. of the spirit, spiritual, opp. to 
cufiaTLKog, Plut. 2, 129 C — 4. oi 
UvEV/iaTiKol, a school of physicians 
who pretended, to explain every thing 
from the TTVEV[ia. Adv. -nog, fspirit' 
ually, N. T. 

n.vevfj.driov, ov, to, dim. from 
TTVEv/xa, Polyb. 15, 31, 5, Damox. 
Syntr. 1, 26. [a] 

UvEV/udriog , a, ov, (irvev/ia) windy, 
portending wind, Arat. [&] 

HvEVftuTtGfJ.bg, ov, 6, (irvevfiaTifa 
II) a writing or speaking with the breath- 
ing (spiritus). 

ILvEVfxuTodbxog, ov, (dex°l iaL ) re ~ 
ceiving wind. 

Hvev(i,aT0K7]?L7], Tjg, r), a flatulent or 
windy hernia. 

.TLvEV[idTOK.ivr]Tog, ov,(klveu) moved 
by the wind or spirit. 

TLvevjiaTO/xaxog, ov, (irvevjua, [xd- 
rouai) fighting with the wind. — 2. in 
Eccl., fighting with the Spirit, [a] 

ILvevfiaT6/J.(j)a?Log, ov, 6, (irvevfia, 
d/MfraXog) a hernia caused by pent-up 
vapours about the navel, Galen. 

UvEVfxaTOTTOLeo, &, to produce wind, 
to fill with wind, Arist. Probl. 24, 10, 
2 : from 

UvEVflUTOTTOlOC , OV ,(TTVEVjJCL,TTOlE(S) 

producing wind or breath, Philem. Lex. 
164, p. 109, Osann. 

n.vEVfj.aTop'p'ooc, ov, contr. -/3/Wc, 
ovv (7CV£Vfj.a, p~£u) :— flowing with 
wmds, i. e. with draughts or currents 
of air, Plat. Crat. 410 B. 

HvEVjndTO(pop£Ofiac, as pass., to be 
borne, moved by wind, or as by the wind, 
LXX. — II. to be inspired. From 

Jlv£Vjudr6(j>opog, ov, (rrvEv/xa, <pspu) 
borne by the wind, LXX. — II. inspired, 

TLvev(j,ut6(x), u, (irvEVfia) to turn 
into wind, Plut. : — pass., to become 
wind, evaporate, Arist. Gen. An. 2, 3, 
14. — II. to blow or puff up : — pass., to 
be flatulent, or to be asthmatic, Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. ; v. TTVEV/iaTudr/g, fin. 

ILvev/narudiig, Eg, (TTVEVfia, Etdog) 
windy, exposed to the wind, tottol, 
Theophr. — 2. full of wind, flatulent, 
Hipp. — 3. asthmatic, Id. : cf. Foes. 
Oecon. — II. act. blowing or puffing up. 

HvEyn&Twaig, Eug, t), (nvEvpiaTou) 
a blowing or puffing up, making windy, 
Arist. Respir. 20, 6. [«] Hence 

HvEVfiaroTLKog, fj, ov, blowing up, 
making flatulent. 

TivEV[Movia, ag, 7), Att. ttIev/x-, 
(ttvev/liuv) a disease of the lungs, Plut. 
2, 918 D. 

TlvEV/iovtag, ov, 6, (ttvev/jluv) of 
the lungs, pulmonary. 

TLvEVfiovLKog, rj, ov, Att. TrTiEVfi-, 
(TTVEVfiov) belonging to the lungs, Arist. 
Probl. 33, 14, 1 : esp. affected with a 
disease of the lungs. 

HvEVfiovig, L6og, t), Att. ttTiev/j,-, 

(TiVEV/jLCJV)— TTVEVfXOvLa. 

HvEVflOVUCng, Eg, (eMoc) like the 
lungs, spongy : from 

TLvev/jhov, ovog, 6, in common Att. 
also nTiEVfiov, which may be allowed 
in Plat. Tim. 70 C, but not in Trag., 
Lob. Phryn. 305, Br. and Herm. 
Sonh. Tr. 564, 775 : (ttveu, TTVEVfia): 


— usu. in pi. TtvEv/iovEg, the organs 
of breathing, the lungs, II. 4, 528, 
Aesch. Theb. 61, Soph. Tr. 567, etc.; 
also in sing., 11. 20, 486— Cf. ttIev- 
fiuv. (With the Ion. form ttTiev/xuv, 
cf. the Lat. pulmo.) 

Hvevv, Dor. poet, for ettvsov, impf. 
of 7TVEG), Pind. 

TLvEVGtg, r), (ttveu) a blowing, breath- 
ing. 

Hv£VGT7]g, ov, 6, (ttvecS) one who 
gasps, breathes hard. Hence 

JlvEVGTLdo),cj, to breathehard, Hipp., 
and Arist. Rhet. 1, 2, 18. 

UvEVGTLKog, 7i, ov, disposed to blow 
or breathe : from 

nNE'£2, poet, ttvelu : fut. ttvevgco, 
and later izvEvaopcat or usu. ttvevgov- 
fiat : aor. 1 ettvevgo,, pass. ettvevgQt]v. 
— Horn, uses only pres. and impf., 
usu. in poet, form ttvelco, but also 
ttveu, Od. 5, 469 : Hes. too has both 
forms and uses also part. aor. act. — 
For pf. pass. irEirvvfiai, part, ttettvv- 

jlEVOg, V. SUb TTETTVVfiai. 

To blow, breathe, of the wind and 
air, Od. 4, 361 ; 5, 469, etc.— II. to 
breathe, send forth an odour, rjdv nv., 
Od. 4, 446 : — c. gen., to breathe or smell 
of a thing, ov /xvpov ttveov, Soph. Fr. 
147, ttveIv x a P LTUV £pd»Tuv, Wern. 
Tryph. 505: rarely c. dat., to smell 
with a thing, Anth. P. 5, 200.— III. of 
animals, to breathe hard, pant, gasp, 

II. 13, 385 ; vTcv(f) ttveIv, Aesch. Cho. 
622. — IV. generally, to draw breath, 
breathe, and so to live, 11. 17, 447, Od. 
18, 131 ; oi TTviovrsg = oi ^QvTsg, 
Soph. Tr. 1160.— V. metaph., c. acc. 
cognato, fzivEa TTVEiovTsg, breathing 
spirit, freq. in Horn, as epith. of war- 
riors; so, nvp ttv., Hes. Th. 319, 
Pind. Fr. 112, and so (in a rhetorical 
passage) even in Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 12 ; 
so, dpaotia irp. napdia, Pind. P. 10, 
69 ; xWU^d, keveu ttv., to be of a low 
or empty' spirit, Id. P. 11, 46, O. 10 
(11), 111 ; *Ap£a ttvelv, Lat. Martem 
spirare, Aesch. Ag. 376 ; §bvov ttv., 
lb. 1309 ; dpEvbg ttveov rpoiraiav, lb. 
219; kotov, Id. Cho. 34; and so in 
comedy, ttvelv 'A?i(p£i6v, of a swift 
runner, Ar. Av. 1121 : — /xsya ttveIv, 
to be of a high spirit, Lat. magnum 
spirare, Eur. Andr. 189 ; so too, 7ro- 
Ivg ettvei, Dem. 787, 20 ; also absol., 
VTCEp aaKEiov TTVELOVTEg, breathing over 
their shields, i. e. unable to repress 
their rage for war, Hes. Sc. 24, like 
Statius' animus ultra thoracas anhelus. 
— VI. to breathe favourably on one, Lat. 
aspirare, xdpiv Tivl, Aesch. Ag. 1206 ; 
d> av iir) TCVEVGijg Evditjiog, Call. Ep. 
9, 3. (The root is nNE- or nNT-, 
hence rrvEV/ia, xvorj, etc. : irvlyo) is 
prob. akin.) [The e in this verb some- 
times melts into one syll. with the 
foil, vowel, Aesch. Ag. 1517, 1493, 
cf. Herm. Soph. Ant. 1132.] 

TLvL~yd?ito)v, ovog, 6, (irvlyu) the 
nightmare, Lat. incubo, also txv'l^ and 
£<bid\Tr]g, from the sense of throttling 
which accompanies it. [iy ?] 

Jlvlyia, ag, 7], a dry or vapour-bath, 
Lat. vaporarium, Galen. 

TLvlyEvg, iug, 6, (nvlyo) a place for 
baking, an oven ; or, a couvre-feu, or 
cover put on coals to smother the flame, 
Ar. Nub. 96, Av. 1001.— II. a hydrau- 
lic instrument in which air is pent up. — 

III. a muzzle for horses, etc. 
■fHviysvg, Eug, rj, Pnigeus, a village 

of Marmarica, Strab. p. 799. 

TLvlyjjpog, d, ov, (irviyu) choking, 
stifling, whether by throttling or heat, 
Ar. Ran. 122, where there is a play 
on this double sense; in the latter, 
Thuc. 2, 52. 


Ilvlyt^u,= 7Tviyo), Anth. P. 12,222. 

Uvlylrig (sc. yff), ?j, a sort of clay, 
Diosc, and Plin. 

Hvlyfia, arog, to, (Trvcyo) a chok 
ing, Etg 7T. 'ix^tv, to have fast by the 
throat, throttled, Cephisodot. ap. 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 10, 7. 

Hvtyfiovr/, ijg, y,=sq. 

Uvcy/xog, ov, 6, (nvtyu) a choking, 
Xen. Oec. 17, 12, Polyb. 4, 58, 9.— II. 
a being choked, suffocation, Hipp. — III. 
a seething, stewing, Theophr. ap. Ath. 
66 E. 

Tivtyfiuorig, Eg, (ivviyjiog, Etdog) 
choking, (St)^, Hipp. : stifling hot. 

UvtyoEig, EGGa, ev, = nviyT/pog, 
Anth. P. 7, 536, Nic. Th. 425. 

Uvlyog, to, (TTviyo) a choking, 
Hipp. ; and so, drowning, or stifling 
heat, Hipp., Ar. Av. 726, 1091, Thuc. 
7, 87, Plat., etc. — II. in the parabasis 
of the Att. comedy, =/xaKpdv, because 
this part of it was to be spoken at one 
breath, and so nearly choked the ac- 
tor, Schol. Ar. Ach. 666, cf. irapd^a- 
Gtg III. — The accent ixviyog also oc- 
curs as if from aor. pass., Lob. Phryn. 
107. 

nNITft; fut. mid. with trans, 
signf. TTVi^ofiai, usu. Tcvit;ov(J.ai, in 
Luc. also nvttja) : fut. pass. irvtyT/GO- 
[xat : aor. Eirvt^a, inf. Txvl^ac, aor. 
pass. ETTviyr/v. To stifle, choke, An- 
tipho 125, 39, Plat. Gorg. 522 A ; to 
seize by the throat, throttle, Ar. Nub. 
1376: — pass, to be choked, etc.; be 
drowned, Xen. An. 5, 7, 25. — II. to cook 
in a close-covered vessel, to smother, to 
seethe, stew or bake, Hdt. 2, 92, cf. Ar. 
Vesp. 511, Casaub. Ath. 66 E.— III. 
metaph., to torment, like ay^w, Luc. 
Prom. 17. (Cf. ttveo, sub fin.) [I, 
except in aor. pass., Lob. Phryn. 107.] 

Hvlytodiig, sg, (rcvlyog, Etdog) sti- 
fling, suffocating, Oipog, Hipp. — 2. 
pass, choked, stopped, tydpvytj, Hipp. 

HvLKTTjp, Tjpog, b, (TTvlyu) a choker, 
Nonn. 

TLviKTog, 7], ov, (TTvlyu) stifled, 
strangled, N. T. — II. sodden, stewed, 
as meat in a covered pan, Antiph. 
"AypoiK. 1, 4. 

HvL%, lyog, rj, (Tcvtyo)) a stifling, 
suffocation, Hipp. — IL== Txvtyak'ndv. 

Tivl^tg, Eug, 7], (irviyu) a stifling, 
strangling, smothering, Theophr. — II. 
a seething, stewing. 

Uvot), 7)g, i], Ep. and Ion. irvotr], as 
always in Horn. ; Dor. izvod, Pind. : 
(ttveu) : — a blowing, wind, blast, air, 
freq. in Horn., absol., or with gen. 
added, as tvvoltj uve/iov, Bopsao, Ze- 
Qvpoto ; also in plur., apia Tvvotyg dv- 
Efioto, along with, i. e. as swift as the 
wind ; and so simply, uua ttvoltigi, 
Horn. ; Txvotal dvE/nuv, Hes. Th. 253, 
268. — II. of animals, a breathing hard, 
fetching breath ; generally, the breath, 
II. 23, 380; and freq. later, esp. in 
plur., as Soph. El. 719, and Eur. : 
iTvotrf 'HdaiGTOto, the breath of Vul- 
can, l. e. 'flame, II. 21, 355 ; also, ttv- 
pbg TTVoat, Eur. Tro. 815: metaph., 
TTVoalg ApEog, Aesch. Theb, 115; 
Ovfiov TTvoai, Eur. Phoen. 454, cf. Av 
Av. 1396.— III. a breathing odour, fra- 
grance, smell ; generally, a vapour, ex- 
halation., GTTodbg 7TpOTT£[JLTT£l TT?iOVTOV 

TTvodg, of a burning city, Aesch. Ag. 
820. — IV. the breath of a wind-instru- 
ment, dbvanog, Eur. Or. 145. — The 
word is almost solely poet., nvEVfta 
being used in prose. 

TLvoT/TTOvg, TTodog, b, ?;, wind-footed, 
swift as the wind. 

TlvoLT], Ep. and Ion. for ttvotj, Ham., 
and Hes. 

n^doc, b, Att. contr. TTVovg,^=TTvoh 
1199 


nOAA 

YIvvkltt]^ , ov, 6, v. irvuvtTvg : from 

ILvv^, gen. irvuvog (v. infra), 77, the 
Pnyx, i. e. the place at Athens where 
the eiai?LT]Giai or meetings of the peo- 
ple were held, freq. in Ar., v. infra ; 
it was cut out of a hill about \ of a 
mile west of the Acropolis, being of 
semicircular form like a theatre ; v. 
Wordsworth's Athens, p. 05, sq. — II. 
the people assembled in the izvv%. — The 
old and proper genit. is irvKvbg, dat. 
itvkvc, acc. TviiKva, Ruhnk. Tim., 
Dind. Ar. Eq. 165, cf. Ach. 20, Thesm. 
058, Eccl. 243 ; and v. sub irvKvtTTjg : 
late writers formed the cases regular- 
ly irvvubg, irvvni, irvvna, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. i 58, s. v. (The genit. ttvk- 
vbg is also confirmed by comparison 
with the adj. irvuvog, crowded, packed, 
whence the strict sense of the word. 
— Prob. the nom. was changed for 
convenience of pronunciation.) 

iHvvTaybpag, ov, 6, Pnytagoras, a 
king in Cyprus, Arr. An. 2, 20, 6. — 
Others in Anth. 

ILvvTog, 7j, bv, prob. only occurs in 
the lengthd. form irivvTog. 

Ho, Lacon. for ttov, Ar. Lys. 155, 
Dind. 

IIO'A, ag, ij, Ion. 7r6?/ and tzoltj, 
Dor. 7ro«z, cf. Lob. Phryn. 496: — 
grass, esp. as fodder for cattle, Horn, 
(always in the form TzoLrj) ; cf. The- 
ophr. H. PI. 1, 3, 1: nota MrjdiKTj, 
Lat. herba Medica, sainfoin or lucerne, 
Ar. Eq. 004 : generally of plants, as, 
iroia Uapvactr, i. e. the bay or laurel, 
Pind. P. 8, 28 ; so also, iroia kpiiZTEiv 
Ttva, lb. 4, 427 : — metaph., neZpat fie- 
lirjdsa iroiav, Id. P. 9, 64,— just the 
same as rjfiag napirbv anodpiipai (lb. 
193). — 2. a grassy place, meadow, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 1, 30,— Cf. also iroca. Hence 

Uod^o, f. -do~o, to root up weeds, to 
weed, Theophr. — II. to be like grass, 
Strab.^ 

Houptov, ov, to, dim. from irba, 
Theophr. [a] 

Hoaa(ibg, ov, 6, (irod^u) a weeding, 
Theophr.^ 

ILoaarrjp, ijpog, 6, and fem. 7rod- 
arpia, (irodfa) a weeder. 

UodaTpiov, ov, TO, a sickle for cut- 
ting grass ; also, xopTO/comov. 

Tlodafipoc, ov, (irovg, a[3p6c) tender- 
footed, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 55, ubi al. 
irbd' ddpbg. 

Uoddybg, ov, Dor. for iroSyyog 
(q. v.) ; and the only form used in 
Trag. ; v. sub nvvaybg. 

Uoddypa, ag, i], (irovg, dypa) a trap 
for the feet, Xen. Cyr. 1, 0, 28.— II. 
gout in the feet, Arist. H. A. 8, 22, sq. : 
opp. to xzipuypa- Hence 

Hodaypdo, £>, to have gout in the feet, 
Ar. Plut. 559, Plat. Ale. 2, 139 E. 

TLodayptdo, ti, dub. for foreg., Lob. 
Phryn. 80. 

Tlodaypifrptai, = Tcodaypdo, very 
dub. in Strab. 

UodaypiKog, 77, 6v, (iroddypa) gouty, 
Plut. 2, 1087 E. 

Hobaypbg, 6i>,=foreg., Luc. Sa- 
turn. 7. 

Uodahyeo, ti, to have pains in the 
feet; hence also =irodajpdo> : from 

Hodalyijg, eg, {izovg, akyog) having 
pains in the feet, Diog. L. 5, 68. 

Jlodakyia, ag, 77, pain in the feet : 
also= noddy pa. Hence 

UodaTiyinbg, 77, bv ,= iro6ayptnbg. 

HobdXybg, 6v,=foreg., dub. in Ma- 
netho. 

iHodaTiEiptog, ov, 6, Podallrius, 
son of Aesculapius, brother of Ma- 
chaon, surgeon in the Greek army 
before Troy, II. 2, 732 ; cf. Strab. p. 
284. Hence 
1200 


nOAE 

j-HodaXstpiog, a, ov, of Podalirius, 
Podalirian, tsx v V, Anth. P. 9, 631. 

ILoSdvs/Ltog, ov, Dor. for irobrjvE- 
/iog. [a] 

■\IL06dvenog, ov, 6, Podanemus, 
masc. pr. n., Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 13. 

HoddviTTT7}p, ijpog, 0, (irovg, vLtttu) 
a vessel for washing the feet in, a foot- 
pan, Hdt. 2, 172:— later also irodo- 

VtlTTTjp. 

HodaviTCTpa, ag, rj,— -foreg. 

UoddvtTTTpov, ov, to, (irovg, vi£o), 
VlTTTd)) water for washing the feet in, 
usu. in plur., Od. 19, 504 ; iroddvLir- 
Tpa irodtiv, 19, 343 : — later also 7ro- 
doviirTpov, Lob. Phryn. 689. [a] 

Hoddirbg, ij, 6v,from what country ? 
Lat. cujas ? hence, generally, whence ? 
where born? Hdt. 7, 218, and Trag., 
as Aesch. Cho. 576, Soph. O. C. 1160 ; 
7roda7roc to yevog ; Ar. Pac. 186, etc. : 
generally, of what sort? whether of 
birth or quality, Dem. 25, 48, Luc, 
etc. — The latter signf. some refer esp. 
to the form 7rora7r6c, which is reject- 
ed by others. (Buttm., Lexil. s. v. 
ex6o'6oTT7/aat, fin., considers the ter- 
rain., as in u?Ji,oda7r6g, fj/uedairog, 
TtavTodarcog, vfj-edanog, TTjhedairog, 
kxQodo-nog, to be an old anastrophe 
from d7ro, 6 being inserted for eupho- 
ny, as in Lat. prodire, prodesse. etc. ; 
so irodairog would be for 7ro5 or tvo- 
6ev u7ro ; and -noTaitbg would be an 
incorrect form, cf. Lob. Phryn. 56, sq. 
Acc. to Ap. Dysc. de Pron. p. 298, sq., 
—dairog only lengthens the word.) 

Uodapyog, ov, swift-footed, or as 
others white-footed (v. dpyog), Lyc. : 
hence 6 IX, a horse of Hector, also 
one of Menelaus, Swift-Foot or White- 
Foot, II. 8, 185; 23-, 295: fem. no- 
dupyrj as name of a Harpy, II. 16, 150. 

iFLodupr/g, 6, Podares, masc. pr. n., 
Paus. 8, 9, 9 ; etc. 

Ilodapifa, v. TzvSapi^o). 

Uoddpiov, ov, to, dim. from 7ro?;c, 
a little foot, Plat. (Corn.) Incert. 46. 

m 

iUoddpKT], rjg, i], Podarce, a Da- 
naVd, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

UoddpKTjg, eg, (Ttovg, dp/cew) strict- 
ly, sufficient or able with the feet, hence 
swift-footed, strong-footed, epith. of a 
good runner, freq. in 11., esp. as epith. 
of Achilles ; but not in Od. : in Pind. 
O. 13, 53, TzodapnT/g [sic] dfiepa, a 
day of swiftness, i. e. on which swift 
runners contended for the prize : so, 
TroSapnewv dpoficov TEjitvog, the sa- 
cred field of swift courses, i. e. the 
Pythian race-course, Id. P. 5, 45. 
Hence 

tnooapA^c, ovg, 6, Podarces, acc. 
to Apollod. 2, 6, 4, earlier name of 
Priam. — 2. son of Iphiclus, a leader of 
the Thessalians from Phylace before 
Troy, II. 2, 704 ; Strab. p. 432.— Oth- 
ers in Anth. 

Uodavpog, ov, (irovg, avpa) swift 
as the wind, Hesych. ; cf. Trodrjve/Liog. 

Ho6eiov or ttoSeiov, ov, to, (irovg) 
—ireXTiaaTTj, a sock, Lat. pedale, Cri- 
tias 55 : also, irodiov. 

HodeKftayetov, ov, to, also -ftd- 
ytov, a cloth for wiping the feet, 

HodevdvTog, ov, (irovg, evdvu) 
drawn upon the foot : but — II. to iro- 
divdvTOv=TrodiaT?ip, iriirXog iro6?j- 
prjg, Aesch. Cho. 998. 

hodeuv, tivog, b (irovg): — in plur., 
the ragged ends in the skins of animals, 
where the feet and tail have been ; deofia 
?JovTog dfyrmnEvov dupwv ek tco^eu- 
vov, a lion's skin hung round one's 
neck by the paws, Theocr. 22, 52. — 2. 
in sing., the neck or mouth of a wine- 
skin, which was formed by one of 


noAo 

these ends, the others being sewn up, 
Hdt. 2, 121, 4:— also, the neck of the 
bladder, Hipp. : hence tto6e6v was 
also used for iriog, iroodrj, Schol. 
Eur. Med. 062, Elmsl.— 3. generally 
of any narrow end, ttoSeuv OTEtvbg, a 
narrow strip of land, Hdt. 8, 31 : — esp., 
the lower end or corner of a sail, the sheet, 
which in old times was a strip of hide, 
elsewh. irodsg, Lat. pedes, Luc. V 
Hist. 2, 45 ; cf. Trove HI. 

HodtfyEOia, ag, j], a leading, guiding .> 
from 

HodijyETEW, 6>, f. - fjoo, to lead, guide, 
Opp. C. 4, 360, Lyc. 11 : from 

TLobyyiT-ng, ov, 6, like irodrjybg, a 
leader, guide, Lyc. : from 

UodTjyio, <3, f. -rjao, (iroSTjybg) to 
lead, guide, c. acc, Plat. Legg. 899 
A :— in pass., Ath. 522 D. Hence 

UodjjyrjTiKog, 77, ov, fitted for lead 
ing or guiding. 

Hodrjyia, ag, 7], (irod-nybg) a lead 
ing, guiding, Lyc 846. 

IlodnyLKog, r), bv, belonging to, fitted 
for a leader : from 

HoSrjybg, bv, Dor. and Alt. 7rodd- 
ybg, Lob. Phryn. 429, Pors. Or. 26 : 
(7rot;f, uyu, TiyEOjiaL) — strictly, guid- 
ing the foot : a guide, Eur. Phoen. 
1715: generally, an attendant, Soph. 
Ant. 1181. — Irreg. compar. irodrjye- 
OTEpog. 

TLodnvsKTjg, ig, ( irovg, qvEtcyg ) 
reaching down to the foot, II. 10, 24, 
178 ; Kiduv Mveog, Hdt. 1, 195. 

Hodf/vEfiog, ov, (irovg, dvEjiog)wind 
swift, epith. of Iris, freq. in II., never 
in Od. : comically, iroduvE,uoL napai- 
vol, Crates Sam. 1 : cf. irbdavpog. 

Hodrjpiig, eg, (irovg) reaching down 
to and touching the feet, TTEir'kog, x L ~ 
tcjv ir., a robe that falls over the feet, 
leaving only the ends visible, such as 
we see in the oldest Greek statues, 
Eur. Bacch. 833, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 2 ; 
hence, GTv'Xog ir., a tall straight pillar 
f(rather, a pillar reaching from the 
roof to the ground)^, Aesch. Ag. 898: 
— 7T. uairlg, the large shield which 
quite covered the body, Xen. An. 1, 8, 
9, Cyr. 6, 2, 10.— 2. vavg ir., a ship 
with feet, i. e. oars. — 3. tu irodrjpn, the 
feet themselves, Aesch. Ag. 1594. 
(The termin. -rjpng is usu. referred to 
*dpo) : cf. sub Tpif/pTjg.) 

\H067jg, ov, b, Podes, son of Eetion, 
a Trojan, II. 17, 575. 

Hodiatog, a, ov, (irovg) a foot long, 
broad or high, Xen. Oec 19, 4 : 77 ir., 
a foot-measure, Plat. Theaet. 147 D. — 
II. irobtalov iroiovfj.ai,= iro6bo). 

nod7£b, f. -iao), (irovg) to bind or tie 
the feet : hence in pass., of horses, to 
have the feet tied, Xen. An. 3, 4, 35 ; to 
be tied by the foot, eirl Talg fyaTvaig, 
Id. Cyr. 3, 3, 27.— II. to furnish with 
feet. — III. in Prosody, to measure by 
feet, scan. 

HobUpoTog, ov, ( irovg, kpoteu ) 
striking with the feet. — II. pass., ham 
mered or fixed on the feet, dfi/ia, Anth. 
Plan. 15. 

Hbdtov, ov, to, dim. from irovg, 
Epich. p. 27. — ?.=irod£Lov. 

UodiaKog, ov, 6, dim. from irovg, a 
little foot, Anacreont. 

Hodioiibg, ov, 6, (irodi£u III.) a 
measuring with or by feet. 

HobiaTTjp, ijpog, b, (irodtfa) : — ire- ' 
irXog ir., a long garment such that tht 
feet are caught in it, a foot-entangling 
robe, Aesch. Cho. 1000 ; cf. irodriprjg. 

TlodtoTpa, ag, 77, (irodifa) a snart 
for the feet, Anth. 6, 107. etc 

Uobouv, Ep. gen. and dat. dual foi 
iroSoIv, Horn., and Hes. 

Hodondnri, rjg, ij, also written to 


ltOH* 

dondKKf], ( rrovg , Kanbg ) : strictly, 
foot-plague, a kind of stocks, better 
known at Athens by the name of ijv- 
7,ov, Lex ap. Lys. 117, 32, Dem. 733, 
6, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 27 B. 

HodonoiXov, ov, to, (nolliog) the 
hollow of the foot. 

HodoKpovGTta, ag, 7), (rrovg , Kpovu) 
a stamping with the feet, Strab. 

HodoKTvrrea, Q, f. -r]Cu, (rrovg, ktv- 
rreo) to strike the earth with the feet, 
esp. of dancers. Hence 

Hodo/CTvrry, Tjg, Tj, a dancing-girl, 
Luc. Lexiph. 8. 

JlodofiepTjg, eg: Diomed. Gramm. 
p. 498, says, rrodofiepelg sunt, qui in 
singulis pedibus singulas partes orationis 
adsignant, cf. Osann Auct. Lex. p. 26. 

HodoVlTCTTlp, Plut., -VlTTTpOV, Phi- 

10, later forms for noddy-. 
n.odone6rj, Tjg, rj, a fetter. 
ILodop'p'dyrjg, eg, (rrovg, (bf/yvvfii) 

bursting forth at a stamp of the foot, 
vdara, Anth. P. 9, 225. 

Ilodop'p'iori, 7{g, t), {irovg, p~6vvvfii) 
the strong of foot, Call. Dian. 215. 

Jlodoarrjfia, arog, to, the bottom of 
a ship near the stern. 

IlodoGTpdfiTj, r/g, rj, a snare or trap 
to catch the feet, Xen. Cyn. 9, 11, sq., 
v. Sturz Lex. s. v. — II. an instrument 
for twisting the feet, in surgical oper- 
ations, or by way of torture, [a] 

UodoTTjg, TjTog, i], (rrovg) a having 
feet, like rrTepbTr/g (a being winged), 
Arist. Part. An. 1, 3, 2. 

HodoTpoxuhog, ov, 6, (irovg, rpe^cj) 
one who turns a wheel with his foot, i. e. 
a potter. 

IlodoTprjGTpov, ov, to, (rrovg, ipdo) 
that on which the feet are rubbed, afoot- 
cloth, Aesch. Ag. 926. 

TlodoipO(j)ia, ag, t), the noise of feet, 
Aesop. : from 

Hodoipbfyog, ov, (rrovg, ipo<f>eo) mak- 
ing a noise with the foot or feet. 

Uodbo, 0, f. -cogcj, to haul a sail 
tight by the sheet {irovg). 

Uoduneia, ag, 7), swiftness of foot, 

11. 2, 792 (in plur.), Eur. I. T. 33 ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 538 : from 

ILoduKijg, eg, (rrovg, o>Kvg) swift- 
footed, Horn. (esp. in II.), usu. as 
epith. of Achilles ; also in Hes., and 
sometimes in Att. prose, as Thuc. 3, 
98, Plat. Rep. 467 E : — generally, 
swift, qxdck, bpifia, Aesch. Theb. 623 ; 
rroddmet ^aX/cetyxaTi, Id. Cho. 576 ; 
6eu>v PTiufiat, Soph. Ant. 1104: — 
metaph., hasty, impetuous, rash, Tpo- 
irog, Chaerem. ap. Stob. p. 53, 5. — 
An irreg. super! rrobuKT/eGTaTog, as 
if from a posit. *rroduK7/eig, is found 
in Ap. Rh. 1, 180, cf. virepoirlrjecsTa- 
Tog. 

Uobconta, ag, ij,~rrodd)Keia, Aesch. 
Eum. 37, Xen. Cyn. 5, 27. 

HodGmvg, eia, v, corrupt form for 
TroduKTjg, Lob. Phryn. 537. 

Hodopia, aTog, to, (rrovg) a floor. 

Uodd)vvx°C> ov > (novg, ovvi;) reach- 
ing to the toes or feet, like rrodTjpT/g. 

UodoTog, 7), ov, {rrodbco) tightened 
by the sheet, of a sail, Lyc. 1015. 

TLoeoiTp6<pog, ov, (rrba, Tpetpo) 
abounding in herbs, Opp. C. 3, 189. 

TLoecixpoog, ov, (rrba, xpoa) grass- 
coloured, Opp. C. 2, 409. 

Hoeo), said to be Att. for rroteu, but 
v. rroteu (sub fin.). 

II67/, 7], Ion. for rrba. Hence 

ILorjloyeu, ti, (leytS) to gather 
herbs. 

Tlorjddyeu, £>, to eat grass. 
Uorjipdyta, ag, 7), an eating of grass 
IT herbs. 
Iln7j(pdyrjg, eg,= sq., late form. 
U.07]ddyog, ov, (rrba, (payelv) eating 
76 


noes 

grass or herbs, Hipp.. Arist. H. A. 8, 
6,3. 

Ho7](j)6pog, carrying grass or herbs. 

Uodaivo), late form for rrodeu. 

illodalog, ov, 6, Pothaeus, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 6, 19, 7. 

HodeeGne, Ion. impf. from rrodeu 
for errbdet, II. 

iUodeivrj, Tjg, 7), Pothlne, fem. pr. 
n., Ath. 576 F v 

TLodetvorrotbg, ov, (rroteu) exciting 
a tender longing. 

Hodetvbg, 7), ov, also 6g, ov, Eur. 
Hel. 623 : (rrodeu) : — longed-for, de- 
sired, much-desired, esp. if absent or 
lost, fCallin. 1, 16f, Pind. O. 10 
(11), 104, I. 5 (4), 9, and Trag. ; rro- 
detvd 'EXXdg, desire of seeing Greece, 
Pind. P. 4, 389 ; rroduvbg r)Weg, Eur. 
I. T. 515 ; 7T. ddicpva, tears of regret, 
Id. Phoen. 1737 : rrodetvoTepbv tl 
Tivbg Xa^uv, Thuc. 2, 42 ; rrodetvoi 
dXkrfkoig, Plat. Lys. 215 B; etc. 
Adv. -vug, 7T. sxetv Ttvbg, to long for 
a thing, Xen. Lac. 1, 5. 

iTLodetvbg, ov, 6, Pothinus, masc. 
pr. n., Luc. 

Ubdev, Ion. ubdev, as in. Hdt. — I. 
interrog. adv. : whence ? whether of 
place or origin, freq. with a genit, 
Horn., who usu. says, Tig rrbdev elg 
avbpuv ; freq. in Od. ; so, rrbdev Tr)g 
$pvytr/g; Hdt. 1, 35; rrbdev yevog 
evx^ Ta t sivat ; from what source does 
he boast that his race is ? Od. 17, 
373. — 2. in Att. also of the cause, 
whence ? wherefore ? Aesch. Cho. 515 : 
also, to express surprise, whence can 
it be ? how so ? meaning that it is not 
so, and so rrbdev — ovba/nug, Valck. 
Phoen. 1614, Br. Ar. Ran. 1455, Wolf 
Lept. p. 238. — 3. the Trag. use it, in 
pregnant signf., with the verbs la/i- 
j3dveiv, Trplaodat, etc., with which 
we indeed say where, though the no- 
tion of whence is implied, Ar. Pac. 21, 
Xen. Symp. 2, 4. — II. rrodev, enclit. 
adv., from some place or other, Horn., 
who usu. has el rrodev, also fir} rro- 
8ev (cf. enrrodev) : also in Att., as 
Aesch. Cho. 1073, Soph. Phil. 156, 
Plat., etc. 

(As the corresponding relat. adv. 
66 ev is to 6g, ov, oi, odi, ore, ug, so 
is rrbdev to *rrbg, rrov, ttoi, rrbdt, 
iroTe, Trug, and rrodev to ttov, ttoi, 

TTodt, TTOTe, 7T(i)g.) 

Hodevog, ?], ov, f. 1. for rrodtvog. 

Hodeprro), Dor. for 7rpogep7ru. 

Hodearrepog, ov, Dor. for irpog earre- 
pog, hence tu Trodeorrepa, as adv., to- 
wards evening, at even, Theocr. 4, 3 ; 
5,113. 

Hodeu, d, fut. usy. 7ro6r)ao, Xen. 
Oec. 8,10; also TroQeaofiai, Heind. 
Phaed. 98 A: aor. act. eiroQeaa, hence 
rrodeaav, Trodeaai, Horn., in Att. usu. 
eTrodnaa, while Hdt. has both forms, 
3, 36 ; 9, 22 : pf. Tre-Trodr/na, pass, rre- 
Trodrjiiat : aor. pass. eTrodecdnv. The 
inf. pres. 7ro6r}/j.evai, as if from irbQr]- 
fit, is pecul. to Horn., Od. 12, 110: 
(troQr), TrbQog). To long for, yearn 
after, desire (what is absent) ; hence, 
to miss or regret (what is lost), Lat. 
desiderare, c .acc, II. 1,492; 2, 709, 
Od. 1, 343, etc. ; so in Pind. O. 6, 
25, Hdt., and Att. ; rrodelg tov ov 
rrapovTa, Ar. Plut. 1127; rj x^P a 
avTTj to fir) bv TrodTjuet, the place 
itself will make us miss what is absent, 
Xen. Oec. 8, 10; to require, rrodel 7] 
UTrb/cpiGig epuTT/Giv TOidvbe, Plat. 
Symp. 204 D: — also c. inf., to be 
anxious to do, Eur. Hec. 1020, Xen. 
An. 6, 2, 8; apa £tl rrodovptev /jltj 
luavcjg beSelxdat ; do we still complain 
that it has not been satisfactorily 


HOI 

proved ? Plat. Legg. 896 A, cf. Tim. 
19 A : — absol., esp., to love with fona 
regret, oi 6e TrodevvTeg ev dfiaTi y7j- 
pdGKovGt, Theocr. 12, 2;.m Soph. 
Tr. 195, to ttoOovv cannot be = to 
rro6ovjj.evov (as the Schol.), but it 
may be one's desiring, one's desire (cf. 
to Sedibg, to jueXetuv, Thuc. 1, 36, 
142); Herm. however takes it as 
nom. = oi TodovvTeg. — Rarely as 
dep., as Troduvfievr/ (ppf/v, the longing 
soul, Soph. Tr. 103 (where a need- 
less alteration has been made), cf. 
632, Eustath. II. p. 806, 37. 

Tlodr], Tjg, 7), — TrbQog, fond desire, 
Ttvbg, for a thing, 11. 14, 368, etc. ; 
G7j ttoOt}, from longing after thee, II. 
19, 321.' 

. Tlbdriiia, arog, to, (irodeo) that 
which is longed for or regretted: also = 
irbdog. 

HoQrjfievat, Ep. inf. of nodeo, as if 
from nbdr/fit, Od. 12, 110. 

UbdnGig, 7), {rrodecj) a longing, re- 
gretting: also=7ro#oc- 

Hodr/Tog, fj, ov, (rrodeu) longed for, 
regretted, Anth. 

TiodrjTvg, vog, rj, poet, for TrbOTjGtg, 
Opp. C. 2, 609. [ygSvog] 

TlodrjTup, opog, 6, (nodeo) one who 
longs, Manetho. 

Tlbdl, interrog. Adv., poet, for ttov, 
where? Od. 14,187, etc., Soph. Tr. 
98 ; c. gen., irbdt (ppevbg, Pind. O. 10 
(11), 2. — 2. for ttoi, whither? Seidl. 
Eur. Tro. 3, Jac. A. P. p. 363. — II. 
ttoOl, enclit. adv., poet, for rrov, any 
where or somewhere, Horn. — 2. of time, 
some time, II. 1, 128 ; 6, 526 : at length, 
Od. 1, 379. — 3. also, to give an ex- 
pression of indefiniteness, soever, hap- 
ly, probably, II. 19, 273, Od. 1, 348 
etc. — Cf. rrodev and the correl. advs 
odi (brrbdi) and t66l. 

Hodlvbg, 7), bv, poet, for rrodeiv6g> 
Jac. A. P. p. 315. 

Hodbj3?i7]Tog, ov, {rrbdog, fldWu) 
love-stricken, Anth. P. 6, 71 ; 9, 620. 

TLbdodog, i], Dor. for rrpbgodog. 

TLodoTiKig, idog, i), Dor. for rrpogoX- 
Ktg, a rein, bridle for leading, guiding 
horses, etc. 

Hodopdo, rrodopeu, rroObpr/fxt, Dor. 
for rrpogopuo. 

nO'002, ov, 6, a longing, yearning, 
fond desire or regret (for something 
absent or lost), Lat. desiderium, Ttvbg, 
Od. 14, 144, etc. (though he prefers 
the form 7ro^), Pind. P. 4, 327, and 
Trag. ; Gog rrbdog, a yearning after 
thee, Od. 11, 201 ; also in Hdt. 1, 165, 
etc. (only in this form) : 7rd#of inveZ- 
Tai Ttva, Soph. Phil. 601 ; rrbdog 
Ttvbg exet Tivd, lb. 646, Hdt. 3, 67, 
etc. — 2. esp. the longing desire of love, 
love, desire, Hes. Sc. 41 (who never 
uses the form rroQri), Theocr. 2, 143, 
etc. — II. a kind of flower, which was 
planted on graves, Theophr. (Oft. 
confounded with rrevdog, to which it 
is prob. akin, cf. j3ddog, j3evdog.) 

Hot, interrog. adv., whither ? first in 
Theogn. 586, then freq. in Trag. and 
Att. prose : c. gen., rrol xdovbg ; to 
what spot of earth? Aesch. Supp. 
777 ; 7TOi (ppovTibog ; rrol (j>pevtiv ; 
etc., Soph. O. C. 170, 310.— It differs 
from rrfj, in that rrol ; means ivhither ? 
Lat. quo ?, rrTj ; which way ? where ? Lat. 
qua ? v. Ellendt Lex. Soph. s. v. : — 
sometimes it seems to be for 7ro£ / 
Lat. ubi? as, rrol juevelg p'ddvuog, elg 
tlv' eXrribov ,Q\eipaGa, Soph. EL 958 ; 
but here it may be joined with file- 
ipaGa : in other cases it is used with 
verbs of rest in a pregnant construc- 
tion, v. sub eig I. 2, kv I. 10, Jelf Gr 
Gr. § 646 Obs.— 2 to what end ? Lai 
1201 


noiE 


IIOIE 


noiH 


• rst,?„ ' rrcjf re nai ttoi teAev^o, ; 
A -sell. Pers. 735, cf. Id. Cho. 732, 
Lierm. Soph. O. C. 227. — 3. how long? 
Lat. quousque? but dub., Herm. Soph. 
El. 946. — II. enclitic ttoi, somewhither, 
Soph. O. C. 26, Plat. Rep. 420 A,etc. ; 
cf. Herm. Soph Tr. 303. 

(Uol is orig. the masc. dat. of the 
old pron. *Trbg, as ttov is the genit. : 
the relat. form is oi, ottoi.) 

TLoia, i), Dor. for tto'it], irba. 

TLoid, ar, i], the summer, year, only 
in late poets, as Anth. P. 6, 252 ; 7, 
627; cf. Jac. A. P. p. 412. (Prob. 
from Tiola, irba, a reckoning of time 
by the grass season : also freq. writ- 
ten TToia, v. Lob. Phryn. 496.) 

ILoidsig, sacra, ev, Dor. for iroiriEig, 
q. v. ■ 

TLoiavdrjc, ig, (iroLTj, uvdecj) luxuri- 
ant in grass, Orph. Arg. 1048. 

■fTLoiavreioc, a, ov,= sq. 

~\U.oidvTiog, a, ov, of Poeas, II. 
vlbg. son of Poeas, i. e. Philoctetes, 
Od. 3, 190 : from 

iUoiag, avrog, 6, Poeas, son of 
Thaumacus, father of Philoctetes, 
an Argonaut, Pind. P. 1, 103. 

■fHotdixAoi, wv, oi, the Poedicli, a 
portion of the Apulians, Strab. p. 
282. 

nOIE'S2, tJ, f. -TjOU, to make, pro- 
duce, create, strictly of something ex- 
ternal to one's self and material, as 
manufactures, works of art, etc., freq. 
from Horn, downwds. : in Horn., very 
freq. of boilding, etc., tt. dti/na, va- 
ovg, 6e/ieiAia, Telxog, etc. ; jr. rt ev 
tlvi, to put in, insert, as, rrvAag ev 
nvpyoig, 11. 7, 339 ; ViQov ttoieiv tt, 
to make of stone, Hdt. 5, 62 ; so, tt. 
utto %vAov, Id. 7, 65; less freq., tt. 
Atdu, Ruhnk. Tim. : — in mid., to make 
for one's self, as of bees, oiKia ttoitj- 
oaoOai, to build them houses, II. 12, 
168, etc. : and in Horn., the mid. al- 
ways has its true signf., cf. II. 5,735, 
Od. 5, 251, etc. ; so too Hes. Op. 501 ; 
though, later, it is oft. used just like 
the act. : in mid., also, to have a thing 
made, get it made, Hdt. 2, 135.— 2. of 
abstract things, to bring to pass, bring 
about, cause, etc., teAevttiv, <pbj3ov 
tt., Od. 1, 250, II. 12, 432 ; dv/ubv ttoi- 
rjaai, to cause, arouse anger ; but, dv- 
abv TTotrjaaadaL, to have one's anger 
roused, Francke Callin. p. 184: 7roi- 
elv ipd, like iepd spbeiv, Lat. sacra 
facer e, to do sacrifice, Hdt. 9, 19, cf. 
2, 49 : tt. "ladfiia, to hold or celebrate 
them, Dem. ; tt. EKKArjcsiav, to hold 
an assembly ( we say ' to make a 
house'), Thuc. 1, 139, Xen., etc.: 
ttoAe/j.ov tt. Ttvt, to create, rouse war 
against one ; but, ttoAe/iov TTOiEiodai 
Tivt, to make war upon him : so too, 
eiprjvnv ttoieiv and Troteladat : also, 
KAeog TTOiELTat avrrj, she makes, wins 
herself glory, Od. 2, 126 : — esp. freq., 
TTOiTjcacdai vtt' euvtu), to bring under 
one's self, reduce, Hdt. 1, 201, etc. — 
"3. to cause, be the means of a thing, 
Lat. facere ut.., with ug or oTTog, Hdt. 
1 209 ; 5, 109 ; so also c. acc. et inf., 
#604 ere Troirjcrav lueodai eg olkov, 
have let you come home, Od. 23. 258 ; 
ttoieiv rtva aiaxvvEcdai, juaiveadai, 
kpdv, to make one ashamed, etc. — 4. 
to make, shape, create, eldoAov, Od. 4, 
796 ; yivog avdpuTrcov xpvesov, etc., 
Hes. Op. 110, etc., cf. Th. 161, 579 ; 
and esp. to beget, vibv ; and so in mid. 
post-Hom., for which also TTaido-oi- 
eindai was used, Lob. Phryn. 200 : 
but in mid. c. dupl. acc, TroielaQai 
nva vlov, v. infra 5: generally, to 
produce, grow, npiddg, Ar. Pac. 1322 : 
ri ttolel; what good does it? — 5. to 
1202 


make so and so, as, tt. Ttva ufypova, 
to make one senseless, Od. 23, 12 ; 
bupa bA/3ia ttoieiv, to make them 
blest, i. e. bless them, Od. 13, 42 : so 
with a subst., ttoieiv riva $aai\r}a, 
etc., Od. 1, 387, cf. 10, 21, Hes. Fr. 
37. 5. — 6. in mid., to make so and so 
for one's self TTOiEiodai riva kralpov, 
to make him one's friend, Hes. Op. 
705 ; TTOieladai Tiva ukoitiv, to take 
her to wife, II. 9, 397. cf. Od. 5, 120, 
etc. ; TTOiEiodai riva vibv, to make a 
person one's son, i. e. to adopt him as 
son, II. 9, 495, and Att. ; also pleo- 
nast., Oetov v'lovtt., Hdt. 6, 57, and 
simply, TTOiEiadai rtva, to adopt him, 
Plat. Legg. 923 C, etc. : ecovtov ttoi- 
siodai ri, to make a thing one's own, 
Hdt. 1, 129 : hence, after Horn., gen- 
erally, to hold, reckon, esteem a thing 
as.., cvfMpopuv TTOiEiadat ft, to take it 
for a visitation, Hdt. 6, 61 : and very 
oft., bsivbv TTOiEiodai ri, to esteem it a 
grievous thing, take it ill, Lat. aegre 
ferre, Hdt. 1, 127, etc. (rarely in act., 
Seivov ttoieiv, Id. 2, 121, 5, cf. Valck. 
3, 155) ; Epfialov tt. tl, to count it clear 
gain, Bast Ep. Cr. p. 120 ; fieya tt. 
tl, Hdt. 3,42. etc. : and with various 
preps., oY ovdevbg, ev fieydAu, ev 
o/ioUd, Trapd QavAov TToieioOai tl ; 
but most freq., Trspl ttoAAov TTOiEi- 
odai, Lat. magni facere, cf. ttep'l A. 
IV : sometimes with a subst., ev 
dfiein tt. ri, to consider a thing safe, 
Hdt.' 9, 42. — 7. pass. c. dupl. nom., to 
become, be made into, Ttov Tu KEpsa 
rolat §olvl!;l ol Tcrjxeeg TroiEvvrai, 
Hdt. 4, 192.— 8. after Horn., to com- 
pose, write, esp. in verse (old English, 
to make), Lat. carmina facere, ttoieIv 
6i6vpa^3ov, ettecl, Hdt. 1, 23 ; 4, 14 ; 
also, to invent, bvofia, Id. 3, 115 ; and, 
generally, of all poetical expression ; 
h> etteoi tt., Id. 4, 16; tt. TTEpi Ttvog, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 6 : — also, to make, rep- 
resent in poetry, "Ojuypog ' AxiAAea tte- 
ttolt/ke ufiELvu 'ObvooEug, Plat. Hipp. 
Min. 369 C ; ettoit/oe rbv 'AxtAAia 
AsyovTa, represented Achilles saying, 
cf. Id. Gorg. 525 E ; but, ETToirjGE fiv- 
6ov AiauTTEiov, did it into verse ; and 
so, fiiidov TTOirjuai, to work up a le- 
gend poetically, Lycurg. 160, 17 ; tt. 
Qaidpav, to write a play on Phaedra, 
etc., Ar. Thesm. 153, etc.— Cf. ttolt}- 
Tr]g. — 9. periphr., udvpfiara troirioai, 
i. e., to sport, II. 15, 363 : after Horn., 
this signf. was very freq., esp. in mid., 
as, bpyrjv TToislaOac for bpyifrcdat, 
Valck. Hdt. 3, 25, etc. ; dav/ua tt. for 
davfidCEtv, Hdt. 1, 68 ; bdbv, ttAoov 
TToiEiodaL for bdoiTTopEiv, ttAeeiv, and 
so passim, esp. in Thuc. : also, ttol- 
Etadcu Si' uyyeAov, did xpycTqpiuv, 
for dyye/Asiv, xPVGTVPt-u&cdaL, 
Wess. Hdt. 6, 4 ; 8, 134.— 10. In Al- 
exandr. Greek, to sacrifice, like Lat. 
facere, ttoieiv fzbaxov, like £>e£eiv 
iKarbfi(5ag, LXX. — II. to do, rather 
with the notion of a continued than 
of a complete action, and so more 
like TTpdaaEiv than dpdv, as, kokov, 
dyadbv or kclku, uyadd ttoieIv, to do 
bad or good, Horn. ; upiara TTETroi- 
7]Tat, II. 6, 56 ; 'LTraprun-LKd ttol'eelv, 
to act like a Spartan, Hdt. 5, 40 ; ttuv- 
ra tt., to leave no stone unturned, 
Xen. An. 3, 1, 35, etc. — 2. ttoieiv vb- 
riiia kvi (ppsoiv, to put a thought into 
his head, Od. 14, 274, II. 13, 55, for 
the more usu. TiQivai ev (ppsaiv ; so, 

TT. TL ETTl VOOV TLVL, Hdt. 1, 27, 71 t 

also, ttoieiv eIco and ttoieiv to 
put in, out, Hdt. 5, 33 : also, ttoueIv 
citt' oipstjg, to put out of sight. — 3. c. 
acc. dupl., to do something to another, 
nana or dyaOd ttoleIv rtva, first in 


Hdt. 1,115; 3, 75, etc. ; also of 
things, dpyvpiov tuvto tovto ETroiee, 
he did this same thing with the silver, 
Hdt. 4, 166 ; more rarely, ttoieiv rtvi 
rt, Xen. Eq. 9, 12 : also, Tcoielodai 
Tivi ri, as, q>iAa TroiEioOai tivi, Hdt 
5, 37 : — freq. with an adv., as icaKto{ 
or ev ttoleIv Tiva, freq. in Att. — 4 
ttoieiv ti, euphem. for to do something 
disgraceful. — 5. ttoAvv XP^vov ttolti 
cat, to spend much time upon a thing ; 
tt. fj.EG7]v vvKTa, to be half the night 
about it, Dem. 392, 18, cf. Thuc. 7, 
28, Jac. A. P. p. 710 ; so Seneca, pau 
cissimos dies facere : — though this may 
be explained strictly, to make much 
time, i. e. to make the time long, spend 
a long time. — 6. in Att., ttoieiv, like 
Lat. facere, may be used in the second 
clause, to avoid repeating the verb of 
the first, as we say, ' that man knows 
Greek, this does not.' — 111. absol., to 
be doing, to do, Troieeiv ?} TradEEiv, Hdt. 
7, 11 : esp. of medicine, to (pupjuaKov 
ttoiei, it works, is effective. — 2. like ti- 
divat, to put the case, suppose or as- 
sume that.., c. acc. et inf., Valck. Hdt. 
7, 184, 186; so in Lat, esse Deos/a- 
ciamus (for ponamus or sumamus), Cic. 
N. D. 1, 30 : TTETTOir/oOo), be it granted, 
Plat. Theaet. 197 E.— 3. ^Thuc. has 
also a pecul. usage, jj Evvoia Trapd 
ttoAv etto'iei kg Tovg AaKEbaifioviovg, 
good- will made greatly for, on the side 
of, the L., like Lat. facere cum aliquo, 
2, 8: so impers., hm ttoAv etto'iei 7775 
dofyg Toig [iev TjTTEipuTaig Eivai, Tult, 
6e.., it was the general character ot 
the one to be landsmen, of the oth 
ers etc., 4, 12. 

The most remarkable dialectic 
forms are tto'iev, Dor. for ttoieiv, ire- 
TTon'jKu, Dor. for ttetto'it]ku, ttoiev/lie- 
vog,Dor. and Ion. for iroiovjiEvog. ettoi- 
ovaav, Alexandr. for eTroi-qaav, LXX. 
[Att. poets, esp. comic, oft. use the 
penult, short, as also later Ep. : hence 
even some oldGramm.,as E. M. 679, 
24, concluded ttolo to be the Att. form, 
1 being merely inserted metri grat. ; 
and it is oft. written so in Inscrr. and 
MSS., followed by some modern crit- 
ics, as Koen Greg. p. 75, Pors. Tracts 
p. 371, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2, p. 384, cf. 
Dind. Ar. Nub. 1448, Ach. 410 .—but 
granting that this was the common 
pronunciation, that it is found with 
other bad forms (in Inscrr.), and even 
that the Latins said po'eta, poesis, etc., 
yet the conclusion is too hasty: a 
Schol. on Ar. Plut. 14, declares ex- 
pressly against it ; and pari ratione we • 
should write bog, Toog, ToovTog, bo/uai, 
yepabg, dsiAaog for oiog, Tolog, etc., 
whenever the diphthong is short.] 

TLoiri, rjg, ij, Ion. for irba, grass, 
Horn., and Hes., who with Hdt. use 
only the Ion. form. Hence 

TLoi7]j3bpog, ov, {tto'it}, fiopd) grass- 
eating, Oenom. ap. Euseb. 

Uoif/Eig, eaaa, ev, {ttoit)) grassy, 
rich in grass, Horn., and Hes., and 
Soph. O. C. 157 :— Pind. also has a 
contr. form, iroiavTa cTE^avdiiaTa, 
N. 5, fin. Hence 

^TioirjECca, -ng, 7), Poeeessa, a city of 
Laconia, Strab. p. 360. — 2. a city of 
the island Ceos, Id. p. 486. 

Jloir]?.byog, ov, poet, for ttoioAo- 
yog. 

Tioirina, aTog, to, (ttoieio) any thing 
made or done ; hence — I. a work, piece 
of workmanship, first in Hdt. 2, 135 ; 
4, 5, but only of works in metal : 
then — 2. esp. a poetical work, poem, 
Plat. Phaed. 60 C, Lys. 221 D; cf 
TroirjCig : TTOiy/iaTa, like Lat. carmi 
na, single verses, =ettij, Schaf. Dion 


noiH 

Comp. p. 30, 257 : generally, a work, 

1. e. a book. — II. a deed, doing, action, act, 
opp. to izadrjiia, Plat. Rep. 437 B, 
Soph. 248 B, etc. Hence 

tloLTjpLdrcKog, 7], ov, poetical, Plut. 

2, 744 E. Adv. -kuc. 
Hoirjfiariov, ov, to, dim. from 

Trohifia, Plut. Cicer. 2. [d] 

Xlotnpog, a ov, = TToiTjEtg, Eur. 
Bacch. 1048, Cycl. 45, 61. 

Uoinaig, sue, t), (ttoieu) a making, 
uvpov, Hdt. 3, 22 ; veuv, Thuc. 3, 2 : 
a producing, forming, creating, Plat. 
Soph. 265 B, etc. ; ttj Trap' vuQv 
rroLTjcrei 7roMT7ic, a citizen of your 
making, Wolf Lept. p. 250 : a making 
into one's son, adoption, Isae. 63, 2 ; v. 
ttoleu, I. 6.— II. esp. of poetry, tt. 
dtdvpafiduv, Tpaycjdiag, etcuv, Plat. 
Gorg. 502 A, B, Rep. 394 C : hence, 
absol., poetic faculty, poesy, art of 'poetry, 
Hdt. 2, 82, and freq. in Plat., cf. Symp. 
205 C : also, — 2. a poetic composition, 
poem, Thuc. 1, 10, Plat. Ion 531 D : 
usu. a whole poem, of which, some- 
times, TTOLTj/iara were the parts, 
Francke Callin. p. 171. Cf. TrotvTTjg. 

JloLTjTEor, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
koleu, to be made or done, Hdt. 1, 191 ; 
7, 15, etc. — II. ttoltjteov, one must 
make jY do, Id. 

YLotrirriq, ov, 6, (ttocecj) one who 
makes, a maker, Plat. Rep. 597 D, 
Tim. 28 C, etc. ; hence (with and 
without vdfiuv), a lawgiver, Def. Plat. 
415 B. — II. esp., the creator of a poem, 
like our old Engl, maker: a poet was 
called uoidog till after Pind., when 
music and strict poetry began to be 
separated : the name TronjTTfg first 
occurs in Hdt. ; of Homer, 2, 53 ; of 
Alcaeus, 5, 95 ; cf. Wolf Prolegg. p. 
xlii: also, a composer of music, Plat. 
Legg. 812 D.— 2. generally, the au- 
thor of any mental production, a writer, 
orator, TT.'koyuv, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 
234 E, cf. 278 E, Euthyd. 305 B. 
Hence 

Holt]tlC,(j), to be a poet. 

UoLT}TiK£vofiai, dep. mid. =foreg. ; 
dub., cf. Lob. Phryn. 764 % 

HoiTjTiKog, f), ov, (ttoiscj) capable 
of making, Ttvbg, Arist. Top. 6, 10, 1, 
Def. Plat. 411 D: — absol., productive, 
esp. of arts which have some sensible 
objects for their end, as architecture, 
opp. to ai izpaKTiKal, such as music, 
Arist. M. Mor. 1, 35, 8, cf. Plat. Soph. 
265 B, Diog. L. 3, 84:— of persons, 
inventive, ingenious, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 
562 F. — II. esp. of the poetic art, fitted 
for a poet, belonging to a poet, poetical, 
freq. in Plat. : r] -kt) (sc. Tsxvn), the 
art of poetry, poetry, Id. Gorg. 502 D, 
etc. : — of persons, poetical, tt. koX fiov- 
aiKot, Id. Legg. 802 B, cf. 700 D, etc. 
Adv. -nuc, Rep. 332 B. 

HocnTodlductcuXog, ov, b,(iroiT}T7}c, 
6i6dcrKa?iog) a poet's master, E. M. p. 
428, 19. 

UoinTog, ri, ov. {iroieui) made, freq. 
in Horn., esp. of houses and arms ; 
he always uses TTOiTjTog as—sv ttolt]- 
~6c, well or skilfully made, like TVKTog 
and TETvyiiivoc, II. 12, 470, etc. ; 
though he also freq. joins ttvkcl ttoltj- 
roc in same signf., Od. 1. 333, etc. : 
— made, created, opp. to seif-existent, 
Theogn. 435. — II. made into something, 
esp. made into a son, hence, 7raic tt., 
an adopted son, opp. to yEWTjTog, 
Plat. Legg. 878 E ; so, tt. trarrjp, an 
adopted father, Lycurg. 153, 44 ; tt. 
■KoTdrai, factitious citizens, not so 
born, Arist. Pol. 3, 1, 3 : cf. ttoifw I. 
6. — III. made by one's self, i. e. in- 
vented, feigned, Pind. N. 5, 53 ; ttoivt^ 
Toting Eur. Hel. 1547. 


HOIK 

Uoiyrpia, ag, i), fern, of TTOirjTTjg, a 
poetess, Luc. Muse. Enc. 11, Ath., 
etc. 

Hoi7]Tpb<pog, ov, nourishing grass, 
v. 1. for Tcoiorp-. 

UotrjQayecj, <5, to eat grass, Hdt. 
3, 25, 100 : from 

Hoincpdyog, ov, (ttoltj, tiayelv) eating 
grass, Max. Tyr. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 
643. [d] 

TLoinl'kavdfig, fc, (TTOtnlTiog, dvdog) 
with variegated flowers, variegated, 
Clem. Al. 

TloiKiliavioc, ov. Dor. for -?jviog, 
(TTOiKtXog, 7]via) with broidered reins, 
Pind. P. 2, 14. [d] 

UoiKlXeifioviTig, tdog, pecul. fern, 
of sq. 

HoiKcXefaov, ov, gen. ovog, (ttolkL- 
%og. eifia) arrayed in various colours : 
vv\ 77., night with spangled garb, 
Aesch. Pr. 24. 

HoiniMpvdpog, ov, (rroiKilog, kpv- 
dpog) marked with red, Arist. ap. Ath. 
327 F. 

HoiKtXevg, 6, = TcoiKiTirfig, Alex. 
Incert. 58. 

"tYlotKihrjg, ov Ion. eu, b, Poeciles, 
father cf Membliares, a Phoenician, 
Hdt. 4, 147. 

HoiKtXla, ag, 7), (ttolklTlXcj) a mark- 
ing with various colours, esp. an em- 
broidering, etc.: hence esp. embroidery, 
Plat. Rep. 373 A, 401 A ; of the stars, 
7] Tzepl tov ovpavbv tt., lb. 529 D. — 2. 
a piece of broidery , like TTOiKlhlia, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 8, 10. — II. -a being marked 
with various colours, variegatedness : 
generally, variety, tt. xpuft&Tcov, oipuv, 
etc., Plat. Phaed. 110 D, Rep. 404 D ; 
TTpay/Liurcov, Polyb. 9, 22, 10: cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. — III. metaph. of the 
mind, versatility, artfulness, cunning, 
mostly in bad signf., tt. Trpamduv, 
Eur. Aeol. 25 : esp. subtle discourse, 
Dem. 844, 11 ; v. iroiKiTiog. 

UoiKiMag, 6, a kind offish, Ath. 
331 E. 

TloiKllig, tdog, t), a bird, like a 
goldfinch, Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 13. 

TLoiKt2,?.u, f. -lliti, (TToiKiTiog) to 
mark with various colours, to variegate, 
braider, work in embroidery, Eur. Hec. 
470, cf. I. T. 224 : then, of any rich 
work, tt. x°P0V, to make a x°P^ °f 
cunning workmanship, II. 18, 590 (v. 
sub x°P°S) '» so > dvaOr)fiara tt., Em- 
ped. 82 : to paint, cf. ttolklKteov. — 2. 
generally, to diversify, vary, (Siov, 
Eur. Cycl. 339 ; ttuglv rjdeci ttettol- 
KtXfievrj TToTarda, ugnep 1\i(ltlov 

TXOLKLkoV TTUCTIV LvBtGl TT£TT0lKl2.fJ,£- 

vov, Plat. Rep. 557 C : tt. rag tto- 
pdag iTTTTLKalg tu^ecl, to vary the 
order of march with troops of horse, 
Xen. Hipparch. 4, 3: then, to vary 
and so distinguish, Plat. Tim. 87 A : 
— of style, to embellish, (Said tt., to tell 
with art and elegance, Pind. P. 9, 134 
(cf. sub fiirpa II. 2) ; a favourite word 
of the rhetoricians, v. Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. p. 258. — 3. metaph., to trick out 
with false, fair words, TtoiKiXkziv XL, 
Soph. Tr. 1121 : hence, lirdpTT} tte- 
ttolklKtul rpoKovg, Eur. Supp. 187. 
— II. intr. to vary, change about, Hipp. 
— 2. metaph., to deal or speak subtlely, 
Plat. Symp. 218 C. Hence 

HotKlTifia, arog, to, any thing mark- 
ed by various colours, by staining or 
broidering, hence esp., a broidered 
robe or stuff, such as brocade, II. 6, 
294, Od. 15, 107, Aesch. Cho. 1013: 
generally rich work, broidery, etc., Xen. 
Oec. 9, 2; of the stars in heaven, 
Plat. Rep. 529 C. — II. generally, 
variety, diversity, Plat. Legg. 747 A, 
Tim. 67 A. 


none 

YloiKlTlfJLOg, OV, 6,— TT0tKUiClg, TTOt 

Ki?ua, Plut. 2, 1088 C. 

JloLKlTidfSoTpvg, vog, 6, f], (irtiKtlog 
j3oTpvg) with variegated clusters, Nonn. 

UoiKlTlofSovXog, ov, (rroiKihog, (Sov- 
"Krf) of changeful counsel, wily-minded, 
Hes. Th. 521 ; cf. aioMpovXog. 

TLoLKikoynpvg, vog, 6, jy, Dor. -ya- 
pvg, (TTOiKiTiOg, yfjpvg) of varied voice, 
many-toned, Qopjuiyt;, Pind. O. 3, 13 ; 
also cf. TToiKL?„o5etpog. 

HoiKiXoypa/ifiog, ov, ( TcoiKL^Aog, 
ypafiiifj) with lines OX stripes of various 
colours, Arist. ap. Ath. 327 F. 

UoiKt?ioypd(pog, ov, (TtoiKiXog, ypd- 
0w) writing OT painting in various colours. 
— II. writing on various subjects, Diog. 
L. 5, 85. [a] 

HoiKl?i6da,Kpvg, vog, 6, r), (TTOtKthog, 
daKpv) shedding many tears, Nonn. 

JloLKlTiodeipog, ov, (TToini?i.og, dei- 
ptj) with variegated neck, Alcae. 53, 
Anth. P. append. 6 : — if we adopt it 
(with Ruhnk.) in Hes. Op. 201, as 
epith. of the nightingale, it may also 
be= TTotKtTioyripvg. 

IlotKi?i66Ep/xog, ov, (TrouciXog, de/»- 
fxa) with pied or spotted skin. 

TloiKikodEpixuv, ov, gen. ovog= 
foreg., Eur. I. A. 226. 

HotKiXodiv7}g, ov, 6, ( TToin'Ckog, 
SivTj) whirling in various eddies, Opp. 
H. 1, 676. 

ILoiKL/\,6dt<ppog, ov, (TroiKtTiog, 6i- 
<Ppog) with chariot richly dight, Ath. 
568 D. 

UotKiXodupog, ov, (TTOiKiXog, dfi 
pov) rich in various gifts, Nonn. 

ILoiKiloEpyog, ov, (TTotKlXog,*Epyu) 
of varied work, Paul. Sil. Ambo 262. 

Houdlddpit;, 6, r}, {TToiK.i2.og, 6pi%) 
with spotted hair, spotted. VEBpog, Eur 
Ale. 584. r 

ILoLKL?i66povog, ov, (TroiKi^og, 8p6- 
vog) on rich-worked throne, 'AxppodiTa, 
Sappho 1. 

tloLKilodpoog, ov, (TToiKtXog, Opoog) 
of varied note, oicjvol, Poet. ap. Plut. 
2, 497 A. 

HotKt'hoKavXog, ov, (TroiKiXog, tcav- 
Xog) with variegated stalk, Theophr. 

'H.OLKl'kofJ.TJTVg, ov, 6, ( TroiKcXog, 
(it) Tig) full of various wiles, wily-minded, 
in II. and Od., as epith. of Ulysses ; 
voc. -iiTjTa, 13, 293 : in the hymns of 
Jupiter and Mercury: cf. ttoiklKo- 
fiov\og. 

UoiKilo/inTLg, tdog, 6, #,=foreg., 
Soph. Fr. 519. 

tloLKlloixfixo-vog, OV, ( TTOlKllog, 
fiTixavfj) full of various devices, Anth. 
P. append. 302. 

HotKiXoiuopfta, ag, ij, variety of 
form, manifoldness : from 

HoLKi?i6/j.op(j)og, ov, {TrotKilog, flop 
§rf) of variegated form, variegated, ijud 
Tta, Ar. Plut. 530. 

TLoiKLXofivOog, ov, {ttoiklIoc, /j.v- 
dog) of vaiious discourse, Anth. P. 5, 
56, Orph. 

TlouuTiovoog, ov,= TrotKi?i6(!)po)v. 

TLoiKiXovuTog, ov, (TroiKiXog, yG> 
Tog) with back of various hues, Pind. 
P. 4, 442, Eur. I. T. 1245. 

JloiKiXoTTpdyfiuv, OV, ( TTOlKlkog, 
irpdyfxa ) busy about many things 
Synes. 

TlouuXoTTTEpog, OV, (TTOtKlXog, TTTB- 
pov) with variegated wings or feathers, 
Eur. Hipp. 1270 . metaph., changeful, 
tt. /itlog, Pratin. ap. Ath. 617 D. 

ILoiKL?.og, 7], ov, many -coloured, spot- 
ted, mottled, pied, dappled, Horn., and 
Hes. ; Trap5a?^E7], II. 10, 30 ; vEftpig, 
Eur. Bacch. 249 ; kl66v, Hdt. 7, 61 
tt. ILdog, prob. some marble, Hdt. 2, 
127 ;— in Xen. An. 5, 4, 32, tattooed,?* 
dvdi/iiov koTiyiiEVog. — II. wrought tn 
1203 


noiK 

tarious colours, of painting, broidery, 
inlaid-work, etc. : in gen. of rich, rare 
work, freq. in Horn., as epith. of Tre- 
vor, tfidg, 6d)p7j§, adKog, Tevxea, 
evrea, upjiiara, KAiGfxbg, etc. ; esp. of 
woven stuffs and work in metal, like 
SaidaAog , datbuAeog : so, Tevxea ttol- 
niXa ^aA/vw, arms inwrought with 
brass, Horn, and Hes. : rroiKtAa kua- 
?.7f=7roiKtA,uara, Aesch. Ag. 923; 
so, rd TxoiKika, Aesch. Ag. 926, 936, 
Theocr. 15, 78 : hence, — 2. as subst., 
if tcolklAT) (sc. orod), the Poecile or 
great hall at Athens adorned with fresco 
painting of the battle of Marathon 
by Polygnotus, Muller Archaol. d. 
Kunst § 135, 2. — III. metaph., chang- 
ing colour ; and SO. changeful, various, 
manifold, Aesch. Pr. 495, Plat., etc. : 
— 7T. flifveg, the changing months, 
Pind. I. 4, 30 (3, 37) : esp. of art, tt. 
vfivog, a song of changeful strain or 
full of diverse art, Pind. O. 6, 148 ; so, 
ttolklIov KiOapitov, Id. N. 4, 23 ; and 
so, poetry is said to be TrotKiAoig 
ibevdecn SebaiSaAfievog, Id. 0. 1, 46, 
cf. Donalds, ad O. 3, 8 (12):— of 
abstruse knowledge, ttolklaov tl ei- 
6'evat, Eur. Med. 301.— 2. in bad 
sense, intricate, riddling, of an oracle, 
Hdt. 7, 111; 6 debg eQv ri ttolklaov, 
Eur. Hel. 711 ; tt vbjxog, opp. to />a- 
6 tog, Plat. Symp. 182 B : artful, 
tricky, tt. (irfxdvTffia, Aoyog, Soph. O. 
C. 762, Ar. Thesm. 438; aAtoTTTf^ 
nepbalea nal tt., Plat. Rep. 365 C ; 
ovSev ttolkl?iOv ovd£ oofybv, Dem. 
120, 21 ; so too, TroiKiAug avdufxevog, 
speaking in double sense, Soph. Phil. 
130, cf. Ar. Eq. 196:— hence also 
artful, cunning, wily (like varius, in 
Sallust), as epith. of Prometheus, 
Hes. Th. 511, Ajsch,._Er--3Q8j tt. 
(3ovM:vfiaTa, Pfnd. N. 5, 52.-3. 
changeable, changeful, unstable, Arist. 
Eth. N. 1, 10, 14, Polyb. 14, 1, 5, 
etc.: — TToiKLAtog exeLV, to be different, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 21. — Cf. aloAog 
throughout. — (Perh. from same root 
as Lat. ping-ere, pic-tus.) 

TloLKLAoodvddAog, ov, Aeol. -adfi- 
Bakog, ov,(TTOLKt?iog, cdvdaAov, Aeol. 
odfifiaAov) with br older ed sandals, 
Bergk Anacr. 15. 

UotKihoa-epvog , ov, of varied breast : 
metaph., =ttolklao^po)v. 

TioLKLAOGTLKTOg, OV, i^TTOLKLAOg, GTL- 

£b) variously spotted, mottled, Arist. ap. 
Ath. 305 C. 

TloiKLAoOTOAog, ov,(iroiKi2,og, aro- 
\if) with variegated robe : of a ship, 
with variegated prow (v. GTOAOg, fin.), 
Soph. Phil. 343. 

tioLKlXbaTOfiog, ov, (TTOtKtAog, cro- 
ud) with variegated mouth : metaph., 

=TTOlKL?^bfJ.v6og. 

TLoiKcAOTepTrrfg, eg, (TrotKiAog, rep- 
tto) delighting by variety, Anth. P. 9, 
517. 

HoiKilorevKTog , ov, (TrotKLAog, Tev- 
£6)) curiously ivrought, Anth. P. 9, 482. 

tloiKTkorexvrjg, ov, 6, (TroiKLAog, re- 
Xvrj) skilled in various arte,Tryph. 536. 

TloLKlAoTpavAog, ov, {rroLKLAog, 
• pavAog ) twittering or singing in vari- 
ous notes ; tt. fieATf, Theocr. Ep. 4,10. 

HotKtkoq>6pfxty^, tyyog, b, if (ttol- 
KL%og, (pbp/LLLy^) accompanied by the va- 
ried notes of the phorminx, aotdrj, Pind. 
O. 4, 4. 

TlOLKLAOCppOVeO, fi, to be TTOLKLAO- 

$pov : from 

TloiKiAotypov, ovog, b, if, (jcouitkog, 
<t>prjv) of manifold thought or counsel, 
wily-minded, Eur. Hec. 133. 

TLoiKLAb<povog, ov, {rroLKLAog, <j>u- 
vt\) with various voice or tones, Aih. 
$58 A: metaph., =7roLKiX6fiv8oc. 
1204 


noiM 

UoiKiXbxpoog , ov, (7TOLKilog, xpoa) 
of various colour, Arist. ap. Ath. 319 

HoiKiAoxpoiLiog, ov, and -xpug, 
oTog, b, i],— TroiKi?i.6xpoog. 

TIolklXou, C), (iroiKiAog) to adorn 
with varied work, Aesch. Fr. 291. 

UoiKiActg, etog, if, (ttoiklaao))= 
7roiKiAca, Plat. Legg. 747 A. 

TLoiKiATeov, verb. adj. from ttolklK- 
au, one must adorn, Plat. Rep. 378 C. 

JlotKiATijg, ov, b, (ttolklXau) one 
who variegates or embroiders ; a broid- 
erer, Aeschin. 14, 4, Plut., etc. : fem. 

TTOLKLATpLa, q. v. 

TlotKt7iTiK.bg , f), bv, {ttolkLaao) qual- 
ified for an embroiderer or embroidery : 
i] -KT] (sc. rexvrj), embroidery, like 7TOi- 
Ktkia, Dion. H. 

UoiKtATog, 7j, bv, (ttoiklaao)) varie- 
gated, broidered, Longin. 

HotKiATpia, ag, i), fem. of ttolkla- 
TTjg, q. v., Strab. 

HoiKiAcidbg, bv, (woiKiAog, ubrj) of 
various song. — II. of perplexed and jug- 
gling song, of the Sphinx, Soph. O.T. 
130. 

Uotfiaivo), f. -avid, (ttol/llt/v) to feed, 
tend, as shepherds do their flock, \i7f- 
la, Od. 9, 188 ; dpvag, Hes. Th. 23 ; 
■Koiuvag, Eur. Cycl. 26 ; 7Tpb,3aTa, 
Plat. Rep. 345 C :— absol., to keep 
flocks, be a shepherd, Theocr. 11, 65; 
Tcotjia'Lveiv eir' beaat, II. 6, 25 ; 11, 
106. — II. metaph., to tend, cherish, 
mind, like Oepairevetv, Pind. I. 5 (4), 
14, cf. Dissen ad N. 8, 6 ; Aesch. 
Eum. 91 : — to foster a passion, Jac. 
Ep. Ad. 9, 2. — 2. to take care of, guide, 
govern, crparbv, Eur. Tern. 10 : cf. 
TTOifiTjV. — 3. like 0ovKO?i,eiv, to soothe, 
beguile, Lat. pascere, lactare, fallere, 
epura tt., Theocr. 11, 80 : hence, gen- 
erally, to deceive, Eur. Hipp. 153, (ubi 
libri TTTjuatvu). 

B. pass., like vefj.0fj.ai, to graze, of 
flocks, II. 11, 245, Eur. Ale. 579: to 
stray about, Mosch. 2, 5 : but, — 2. in 
Aesch. Eum. 249, irdg 'KE-no'tfiavrai 
rbrcog, every country has been wander- 
ed over, traversed. 

Jloijudv, b, Dor. for TTOi^j^Theocr. 

TiotfiavSpia, ag, //, (rroifiaivo)) a 
milk-pail, Lyc. 326. 

iUoifjavdpia, ag, if, Poemandria, 
earlier name of Tanagra, Lyc. : in 
Strab. ILotfiavdptg, p. 404. 

■\Hotfiav6pog, ov, b, Poemandrus, 
founder of Tanagra, acc. to Paus. 9, 
20, 1.— Others in Anth. 

YloLfidvevg, b,=Tzoifir]V, dub. : from 

TLoi/j.dvev(j,=notjuaivo). 

ILoifidvoptov, ov, to, (TTOi/idvup) a 
herd : a band under its leader, an. army, 
Aesch. Pers. 75. 

HotfiavTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
TTOifiaivu, to be fed, tended, Theogn. 
689. 

HoifiavTTjp, vpog, b, {notnaivu)= 
TToifirfv, Soph. Fr. 379. 

TLoi/navTiKog, t), bv, {ixotfia'iv(S) of, 
fit for pasturing ; if -KTj (sc. Texv?]) a 
shepherd's art or life. 

IIotfidvTcop, opog, b,=7rotfj.avTrfp, 

TTOtfJTfV. 

TloL/jdvup, opog, b,=7roifJ.ifV, a shep- 
herd, esp. shepherd of the people, prince, 
chief, Aesch. Pers. 241. (Usu. de-riv. 
from Tcotfiaivo and dv-ffp, like cTvyd- 
vup, (pOtGTjvup, etc., in which case it 
ought strictly to be noifiaivdvop.) 
[d] 

Hoifidata, ag, if, {Ttotfiaivu) a feed- 
ing, tending, keeping, Philo. 

TloifjeviKog, if, ov, (7roi/j.7fv) of or 
belonging to a shepherd, ix'tATffia, CalL 
Fr. 125 : — if-icfj (sc. re^v??),Plat. Rep. 
345 D. Adv. -Ktig. 


noiN 

Tioifj.ev.ov, ov, to, poet, for ttoIuv. 
ov, Opp. 0. 3, 264 ; 4, 269. 

Tlotfievtog, a, ov, rarer poet, form 
for TzotfievLKog, Jac. A. P. 866. 

TLoifiTfv, evog, b, a herdsman, esp. a 
shepherd, Horn., and Hes. ; opp. to 
the lord or owner (aval;), Od. 4, 87. 
— II. metaph., a shepherd of the peo 
pie, esp. of Agamemnon, 'kya^ifivo- 
va. Tcotfieva Aativ, Horn., etc. : gener 
ally, a captain, chief, Soph. Aj. 360 
vadv TVOLfieveg, Aesch. Supp. 767 
bruv, Eur. Supp. 674 ; cf. Valck 
Pnoen. 1146: — noiueveg dtopuv Kv 
izpiag, the Loves, Pind. N. 8, 10.— 
It does not make Txoifiev, in vocat., 
but remains iroifi-rfv, Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. § 45, Anm. 2. (Prob. akin to 7re- 
Txdfiat, Tcdfia, TxaTeofiai, pasco ; and 

tO TTOa, 7TOL7], 7x€)i). 

TLoifjvalog, a, ov,—7zoLfjv^iog, Aris- 
taen. 

TLoLfXVTf, rjg, if, a herd of cattle at pas- 
ture, esp. a flock of sheep, Od. 9, 122, 
Hes. Th. 446, Hdt., etc.— II. a single 
head of cattle, Seidl. Eur. El. 721. 
(Prob. from jvotfiifv, like aI/jlvt] from 
Atfirfv : or else for ixoifidvrf from rrot- 
fiatvio.) Hence 

TioifjiVTfdev, adv., of or from a Hock 
or herd, Ap. Rh. 2, 491. 

TToifivrjiog, it], iov. Ion. form of a 
supposed TToi/jveiog (ttoI/j.vi}) : — of or 
belonging to a flock or herd, OTadfibg, 
OTfKbg, II. 2, 470, Hes. Op. 789 : also 
of wild animals, as, tt. AebvTuv, Pind. 
Fr. 262. 

Tioifivtov, ov, to, syncop. for 7roj- 
fieviov^—TTOLfivTf, esp. of sheep, Hdt. 
2, 2; 3, 65, Soph. O. T. 761, 1028, 
Plat., etc. — II. a single head of cattle, 
Schaf. Long. p. 327, 369. 

TIoi/LivtTTfg, ov, b,— , noifievtKbg, kv- 
ov 7T., a shepherd's dog ; vfjevatog tt., 
a shepherd's marriage song, Ael. N. A. 
12, 44. 

TLotvd^o),= 7rotvdo), very dub., Lob. 
Phryn. 204. 

TLotvalog, a, ov, (ttolvtj) punishing, 
avenging, Anth. P. 5, 254. 

TLoivaTop, opog, b, if, an avenger, 
punisher, Aesch. Ag. 1281, Eur. El. 
23. [d] : from 

Tlotvdo, u>, f. -dot) [d], Ion. -ifsu, 
to avenge, punish : — mid., to avenge 
one's self on one, Ttvd, Eur. I. T. ] ] 43 : 
from 

notv^, ifg , if, (*(j>evu._ (pbvog) : strict 
ly quit-money for blood spilt, the fine 
paid by the slayer to the kinsman of 
the slain, as a ransom from all conse- 
quences, (old Engl, were, were-geld) ; 
c. gen. pers., 7roii^ vlog, KaciyvrfToto 
OavbvTog, dixo^Qifievov, the ransom 
or were-geld for the slain, whether 
paid or received, II. 5, 266 ; 14, 483 ; 
18, 498; Txotvrf 6' ovng rraidbg eyi- 
yveTo TedvTfUTog, II. 13, 659 : also a 
ransom, c. gen. rei, II. 17, 207 : — hence, 
generally, a price paid, satisfaction, re- 
tribution, requital, penalty, Lat. poena, 
KvKAuip uTreTlcaro rrotvifv t<p6iuuv 
iTdpov, Od. 23, 312, cf. II. 21, 28, 
Hes. Op. 747, 753 ; dveAeaOai Ttotvifv 
TTjg kio&nov Tpvxifg, to take vengeance 
for Aesopus' life, Hdt. 2, 134 ; but, 
TxoivT/v rlaat Eepfy tQv KrjpvKwv 
uttoao/ievuv, to give Xerxes satisfac- 
tion for the death of his heralds, Id, 
7, 134: in Att., usu. in plur., rcoivcg 
TLveiv, rlaat, dovvat, to pay, suffer 
punishment, Pind. O. 2, 106, Aesch. 
Pr. 112, etc., Eur. I. T. 446, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 1, 11 ; Aa/j.,3dvetv, to inflict 
it, Eur. Tro. 360 :— cf. 6iK7f (which 
is the common word in prose), aVoi- 
va. — 2. in good sense, recompense, re 
ward, for a thing, Tivbg, Pind. P 1 


noio 


noKO 


IIOAE 


113, N. 1, 108.— 3. as the result of 
the quit-money, redemption, release, 
Pind. P. 4, 112.— II. personified, the 
goddess of vengeance, Vengeance, a be- 
ing of the same class with Aiktj and 
'Epivvc, Eur. I. T. 200. 

HoiVT/Moia, ag, t), pursuit by the 
avenging goddesses. — II. the exaction of 
a penalty : from 

UoivrjlareG), u>, to pursue with the 
torments of the furies : — pass., to be so 
pursued, Pint, de Fluv. 23, 1 : from 

Uoiv7jMrog, ov, (noivTj, eXavvto) 
pursued by the furies. 

TioLvrjfia, aroc, to, (noivdo) some- 
thing inflicted by way of penalty, pun- 
ishment. 

HobVTjTeipa, ac, 7), fern, from sq. 

TLotvrjTrip, ijpog, °> {ttoivuo)) an ' 
avenger, Opp. H. 2, 421. 

TloLvrjTrjc, ov, 6,=noivi/Ltog, fem. 
-r}Tic,idoc, Anth. P. 7, 745. 

UoivrjTiop, opoe, b,= noivdT(op. 

Uoivi/aog, ov, (jtoivt)) avenging, pun- 
ishing, Alkt], 'Epivvc, Soph. Tr. 808, 
Aj. 843 ; 7r. nudea, Id. El. 210.— 2. in 
good sense, bringing a return or recom- 
pense, xupic, Pind. P. 2, 32. 

illoivivoc, ov, 6, or ro Hoivtvov, 
Mount Penninus, in the Alps, Strab. 
p. 208. 

Ho iv otto toe, 6v, (noivfj, noted)) 
taking vengeance : hence, ai noivo- 
notoi, the avenging goddesses, Luc. (?) 
Philopatr. 23. 

Uoivovpybg, 6, (notvij, *epycj) an 
executioner. 

Uotoloyeu, 6, to gather grass or 
herbs : also to put up corn in sheaves, 
Theocr. 3, 32. 

TLotoTioyoc, ov, (noia, Xeyo) pick- 
ing up grass or herbs, Arist. ap. Atk. 
397 B. 

iUolov opoc, to, Mt. Poeus, a part 
of Pindus, Strab. p. 327. 

Iloiovbfiog, ov, (noia, ve/J.u) feeding 
on grass or herbs, (3otu, Aesch. Ag. 
1169. — II. proparox., nciovo/j.og, ov, 
(vo/HTj) with rich grassy fields, Tonot, 
Id. Supp. 50. 

Uotog, Tvoia, noiov, Ion. uotog, kolv, 
kolov (but not in Horn., v. nbaog fin.) : 
— of what nature ? of what sort 1 Lat. 
qualis ? in Horn. usu. expressing sur- 
prise and anger, nolov tov fivdov eei- 
irec ! what manner of speech hast thou 
spoken ! — noiov oe enog qvyev epKog 
odovTuv ! and simply, noiov eetneg ! 
Od. 2, 85 ; ttoiov epefrc ! II. 23, 570 ; 
etc. — It retains this usage, to express 
surprise, etc., in Att., Heind. Plat. 
Charm. 174 C : — doubled, noLav XPV 
[yvvaiica] noico dvdpi ovvovcav tI- 
icreiv ; Plat. Theaet. 149 D : — some- 
times for nodanbg, Lob. Phryn. 59. 
— 2. in Att., not seldom with art., 
Pors. Phoen. 892, Elmsl. Ach. 418, 
974 (963) ; esp. when it stands alone 
(when indeed it is seldom omitted), 
Soph. O. T. 120, etc., cf. however O. 
C. 1415 : — so also with the demonstr., 
tu, nola TavTa ; Id. O. T. 291, etc. ; 
this usage of -noloc with the demonstr. 
is very freq., and we can hardly ren- 
der it but by a periphr., rcolov epelc 
tgS' enog ; what sort of word [is this 
that] thou wilt speak? Soph. Phil. 
1204, cf. 441, etc.: — to noiov=notb- 
tt]c, the fourth of Aristotle's Catego- 
ries, Categ. 8. — 3. iroUc tic ; is oft. 
joined, making the question less defi- 
nite, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 6, and Plat.— 4. 
KoLn, as adv.,=r;7r6;c; Lat. quomodo? 
Hdt. 1, 30. — 5. ttoioc, and ttoioc tic 
are oft. also used in indirect questions 
for ottoioc, Aesch. Supp. 519, Plat., 
and Xen. ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 877, Obs. 
V. — II. ttoioc, d, 6v, indef. adj., of a 


certain nature, kind or quality, freq. in 
Plat., esp. joined with tic, as ttoioc 
tic, TTOid u,TTa, Soph. 262 E, Rep. 
438 E. 

(ttoioc, nbaog must be referred to a 
primitive *nbg, as the correlat. adjs. 
oloc, baoc to oc, and the demonstr. 
Tolog, Toaog to *roc, ro.) [Later ver- 
sifiers sometimes make fem. noid a 
trochee, Jac. A. P. p. Ixv : — but the 
first syll. is freq. short in Att.] 

TLoiOTTjC, 7]Tog, 7], (nolog) quality, 
Lat. qualitas, Plat. Theaet. 182 A, 
Arist. Eth. N. 10, 3, 1, etc., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 350. 

TLoiOTp6(pog, ov, = noeaiTpbQog, 
Opp. C. 1, 460. 

Tlotodtdyog, ov,=notr}(j)dyog, Opp. 
C. 2, 613. [a] 

Uotbo, €>, (noibg) to furnish with a 
certain quality, make such. 

Hoinvvog, 6, a servant, Hesych. 

IIoittvvo, strictly to blow, puff, be 
out of breath from haste or exertion ; 
hence, generally, to hasten, hurry, bus- 
tle, Lat. satagere, II. 8, 219, Od. 3, 
430 : hence, also, to do active service, 
be waiting, du/ia KoptjcaTE notnvvaa- 
aai, make haste and sweep the house, 
Od. 20, 149, cf. U. 1, 600; 24, 475 :— 
TTonrvvidv efjtdv X<zP tv > labouring for 
the sake of me (for there is no need 
to make it trans, here), Pind. P. 10, 
101. (Not from noveo ; but formed 
by redupl. from nveu, nenvvptai, like 
TTaiTTuXTiu from nd%%u, naifydooo) 
from 4>A-, tydog, noKpvcrao) from (j>v- 
ado), etc. ; hence its orig. signf. : v. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ; cf. diuKovog.) 
[y in pres. and impf., before a short 
syll. ; but v before a long one, though 
only by position, as in 11. 24, 475 : in 
all other tenses vJ] 

Uoi<pvybyv, (nottyvoGu) adv., blow- 
ing, puffing, hissing, Nic. Th. 371. 

Hoi(j)vy i ua, aTog, to, (noifyvoau) a 
blowing, puffing, sobbing, tt. dypia, 
Aesch. The'b. 280. 

TloLtyv^ig, 7), a blowing, puffing : from 

Uoiipvaao), f. -tjtj, (redupl. form from 
tyvcratj) to blow, puff, snort. — II. trans., 
to blow up, burn up, Lyc. 198 : — but, 
naibitcd tt., like epuTa irveiv, Soph- 
ron, cf. Meineke Euphor. 95. Cf. 

TTOITTVVO). 

XloiuSng, eg, (noia, eldog) like grass: 
grassy, Hdt. 4, 47. 

HoioTiKog, 7), ov, (ttoioo)) giving or 
having a quality. 

Tlona or noted, Dor. for ttote and 
7rore, and so through the whole se- 
ries, otca, oTToaa, dXkbua. [a] 

JI0KU&, f. -dao),= TTOKi(o). 

TLoKupiov, ov, to, dim. from noKog, 
Hippiatr. 

tlondg, ddog, ?), {noKog) woolly, 
fleecy. — II. wool, hair, Ar. Thesm. 567, 
in plur. 

TloKeg, ai, and ttokt], 7), v. sub tto- 
Kog III. 

HokiXo, f. -iaco Dor. (TTonog) : 
— ttekg), to shear wool: mid., ttokL- 
Zecdai ti, to shear or cut for oree's 
self, Tp'ixag enoKL^aTO, Theocr. 5, 
26. 

HoKOsidTjg, eg, (no/cog, eldog) like 
undressed wool : rough, raw, Longin. 

HoKog, ov, 6, (7TC/C6J, Lat. pecto) wool 
in its raw state, a fleece, II. 12, 451 : 
also a lock or tuft of wool, Soph. Tr. 
675. — II. a sheep-shearing, Ar. Av. 714. 
— III. proverb., etc bvov Tronag, to an 
ass-shearing, i. e. to a place where 
nothing is to be got, Ar. Ran. 186 : — 
some refer this acc. iroitag to ai no- 
Keg, others to 7) noun, but neither of 
these is extant in nom., and this iso- 
I lated form had better be taken as 


heterocl. acc. of noKog, cf. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 56 Anm. 13, n. Hence 

Hokoo), Q, to cover or clothe witk 
wool, Anth. P. 6, 102. 

iTLoTia, 7), or TL6?.ai, al, Pola, a city 
of Istria, Strab. p. 209. 

HoXeeg, euv, eeaci, eag, Ep. plur. 
from noXvg, for noTilM, Cjv, Horn., 
and Hes. 

HoTieidtov, ov, to, dim. from nohig. 

iILo2,efj.ayev7jg, ovg, 6,Polemagenes, 
masc. pr. n., an Athenian, Aeschin. 
22, 20. 

HoXeuudoiiog, ov, Dor. for nolefin- 
SoKog, Pind. 

^HoXefiaLveTOg, ov, 6, Polemaenetus, 
a seer, Isocr. 394. 

iUoXejuaiGTog, ov, 6, Polemaestus, 
unless corrupted from UToTie/ialog, 
Dem. 1491, fin. 

HoTieiidpxeiog, ov, belonging to the 
noTiefiapxog, crod, Ath. 210 B : — to 
n., his residence, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 5, Po- 
lyb. 

iTLoliepidpxtog, ov, 6, Polemarchius, 
masc. pr. n., Polyb. 4, 79, 5. 

ILoTiefiapxeo, to, f. -Tjoio, to be Pole- 
march (v. noMfiapxog), Hdt. 6, 109, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 25. 

no/if [idpxTig, ov, 6,= no?ie/Liapxog. 

Uo?ie/Liapxia, ag, 7), the office or rank 
of Polemarch. 

ILolenapxiKog, 7), ov, = no2,epidp- 
X£iog ■' from 

TioTiepiapxog, ov, 6, {nohefiog, dpxu) 
one who begins or leads the war, a lead- 
er, chieftain, 'Axaitiv, Aesch. Theb 
828, cf. Cho. 1072— II. the title ol 
high officers in several Greek states : 
— 1. at Athens, the Polemarch or third 
archon, who presided in the court in 
which the causes of the [xeToiKoi were 
tried : in earlier times he managed 
the war-office and all foreign affairs, 
and even took the field as general-in- 
chief, as at Marathon, Hdt. 6, 109.— 
2. in Sparta, the commander of a /ibpu, 
Hdt. 7, 173 ; and so= jiooayog, Thuc. 
5, 66, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 7, "and 5, 7, etc. 
— 3. at Thebes, two officers of chiei 
rank after the Boeotarchs, supreme 
in affairs of war, lb. 5, 4, 2, sq. 

iUoTiefiapxog, ov, 6, Polemarchus, 
a naval commander of the Lacedae- 
monians, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 11. — 2. son 
of Cephalus, elder brother of Lysias, 
put to death by the thirty tyrants, 
Lys. ; Plat. Phaedr. 257 B; Plut. ; 
etc.— Others in Polyb. ; etc. 

no/le//ard/coc, ov, Dor. for noXefirj- 
TOKog, q. v. 

TLolepieiog, ov, v. noTiefirjiog. 

UoXefieu, w, f. -yco : {nolefiog) : 
— to be at war, wage ivar, opp. to eipTj- 
vt]v dyeiv, Thuc. 5, 76; tlvl, with 
one, oft. in Hdt., etc. : eni Tiva, 
Xen. An. 3, 1, 5 ; vrpdc Tiva, Id. Vect. 
5, 8 : absol., also, to fight, do battle, 
Id. Cyr. 7, 1, 49; and tov innov, 
Plat. Prot. 350 A : — generally, to quar- 
rel, wrangle, dispute with one, lb. 1, 3, 
11 ; so, n. rrj XP £ ^ Soph. O. C. 191, 
cf. Eur. Ion 1386.— II. c. acc, to make 
war upon, treat as an enemy, attack, be- 
siege, uvdpunov, noXiv, etc., v. 1. Po- 
lyb. 1, 15, 10, cf. BastEp. Cr. p. 112: 
hence in pass., to have war made upon 
one, Thuc. 1, 37, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 20, 
Isocr. 92 A; so, fut. mid. noTie^ao- 
fj,ai in pass, signf, Thuc. 1, 68 : but, 
— 2. c. acc. cognato, noTieaov noX., 
Plat. Rep. 551 D : — hence in pass., t 
nokefiog oiiTcog enoAe/irjOn, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 5, 10; so, baa enoXe/Lifjdif, 
whatever hostilities passed, Id. An. 4, 
1, 1 ; tu nepi TLvXov eno^eueiTO, 
Thuc. 4. 23. 

HoTie/inboKog, ov, Dor. noXefidtio 
1205 


noAE 

nog, (TTdAEuog, dixofiai) entering upon 
a war, sustaining war, epith. of Minerva, 
Stesich. Fr. 97: generally, warlike, 
btrla, Pind. P. 10, 22. 

Hotefitjiog , ov, Ion. for the supposed 
TTOAEfiEiog, (TrblEfiog) tvarlike, freq. in 
Horn. (esp. in II.) : he usu. has 7r. 
£pya, II. 2, 338, etc. ; also, tt. Tevx ea ! 
li. 7, 193, Hes. Sc. 238 \—TTOA£fn)ia 
=rd TTOAEfiia, Hdt. 5, 111. 

JloAefiT/aeUi), desiderat. from ttoXe- 
fiea, Thuc. 1, 33. 

UoAEfinriov, verb. adj. from ttoae- 
fieu, one must go to war, Ar. Lys. 496, 
and (in plur.) Thuc. 1, 79. 

JloAEflTfTT/plOV, OV, TO, (TTOASflEtj) the 
place from which a general carries on his 
operations, he ad- quarters, Polyb. 4, 71, 
2 ; cf. op/irjTTjptov. 

HoAEiirjTOKOc, ov, Dor. TTOAEfidrb- 
KOg : — bringing forth war, bringing war, 
Nonn. 

TLoAEfxriTup, opog, 6, t), warlike, 
Hermann's conj. in Opp. C. 3, 204. 

TlOAEftia, 7], V. TTOAEfllOg II. 2. 

HoAejuifa, poet. 7rro/l-,(bothin II.) : 
fut. -lgu Dor. -l^q (the only fut. used 
by Horn.): — poet, for ttoXe/ieu, to 
wage war, fight with or against one, 
tivi, freq. in Horn. (esp. in II.) : so, 
re. dvra rivbg, hvavriHibv rivog, II. 
8, 428 ; 20, 85 ; fisra nvi, jointly with 
another, II. 9, 352 ; ro£w ttoa., Pind. 
O. 9, 49 : also in mid., id. N. 8, 50 :— 
later, generally, to quarrel, wrangle, tt. 
Ty ykdrr-n, Ar. Nub. 419. — II. trans., 
to war or' fight with, fair spot ttoae- 
(iifciv, II. 18, 258: — hence in pass., 
Opp. C. 3, 209. 

IloAEfiiKbg, f), bv, (TTOAEfiog) of or 
for war, orrXa, irXola, Thuc. ; gkevt), 
UTjxavai, Plat., etc. : — of persons, 
skilled in war, warlike, Plat. Rep. 522 
E, etc. ; distinguished from tyiAOTcb- 
ksfiog, Xen. An. 2, 6, 1. — 2. t) -kt) 
(sc. TEXvrj), the art of war, war, Plat. 
Soph. 222 C : — so, rd TTOAEfiiKa, Hdt. 
3, 4, and freq. in Xen. ; but also, war- 
like exercises, Id. — 3. rb TTOAEfilKov, 
the signal for battle, rb tt. GTjfiaiVEiv, 
Lat. signum canere, Id. An. 4, 3, 29 ; 
avEnpayE TTOAEfiiKov, gave a war- 
shout, lb. 7, 3, 33. — II. like an enemy, 
hostile, Id. Vect. 4, 44 : hence in adv., 
-Kug ex £LV ^pbg rtva, Id. An. 6, 1, 1, 
etc. — III. stirring up hostility, Id. Mem. 
2, 6, 21. Cf. sq. 

TLoAEfMioc, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Supp. 1191 (TTOAEfiog) : — of or belong- 
ing to war, Kdfiaroi, Pind. P. 2, 37 : 
rd TTOAEfiia, whatever belongs to war, 
war and its business, Hdt. 5, 78 ; etc. 
— 2. rarely like TTOAE/iiKog, warlike, 
Soph. Aj. 1013.— II. hostile, Pind., 
and Trag. ; nvi, to one, Hdt. 1, 4, 
Eur., etc.; but also, 6 tt. nvbc (as 
subst.) one's enemy, Hdt. 1, 78, Pind. 
P. 1, 30, and Att. : generally, opposed, 
conflicting, Hdt. 7, 47. — 2. esp. rj tto- 
AEfi'ia (sc. y^,^wpa), the enemy's coun- 
try, Thuc, and Xen. ; cf. Soph. Aj. 
819. Adv. -lug. — HoAEfiiog is in genl. 
older than TroksfiiKbg : in Xen., etc., 
TTOAEfiiog is mostly used in the sense 
of hostile, rcoAEfMLK.bg in that of war- 
like, skilled in war. 

TloAtfiiard, 6, Ep. for no\Efitarf)g: 
also as voc. from TTOAEfiiGrf)g, II. 16, 
492. 

HoAEfJ.LGrf)p,7jpog, b,= TTOAEfllGTf}g. 

Hence 

UokE/iiGT/jpiog, a, ov, also og, ov : 
of or belonging to the warrior, ittttoi, 
Hdt. 1, 192 (unless we read ttoaelii- 
■tteuv with Wessel.) ; (Hoi), dupat; tt., 
Ar. Ach. 572, 1132; 7r. upfiara, war- 
chariots, Hdt. 5, 113, and Xen. : kXav 
roAEfiLtirrfpia, a military game, Ar. 
1206 


nOAE 

Nub. 28. — II. rd TrokEfiiGrrjpia, also 
= rd TTOAEfitKa, Plat.. Criti. 119 B, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 26. 

TlOAEfilGTT/g, ov, 6, (7ro2.£ftt£(o) a 
warrior, combatant, Horn. (esp. in II.), 
Pind., etc. : Horn, also has ■Kro'kEfii- 
Grf)g. Cf. foreg. 

IloAEfiiGrpia, ag, r), fern, from tto- 
AEfiiGTTjp, the old reading in Aesch. 
Cho. 424 ; but v. iTjAEfiiGrpia. 

HoAEfiodbKog, ov,=TTOAEfirfdbKog. 

UoAEflOKEAddog, OV, (TTOAEflOg, KE- 

Addog) rousing the din of war, Lyr. ap. 
Dion. Comp. p. 107. 

HoAEflOKAOVOg, OV, (TTO?\,SflOg, KAO- 

vog) raising the din of war, Batr. 4, 
276. 

Ho?<,£fibKpavTog, ov, (TTOAEfiog, Kpai- 
vu) finishing war, Aesch. Theb. 161. 

ilioAEfioKparrjg, ovg, b, Polemocra- 
tes, a Macedonian, Arr. Ann. 5, 27, 3. 
—2. son of Machaon, Paus. 2, 38, 6. 

HoAEfiOAdftdxaiKbg, f), bv, comic 
word in Ar. Ach. 1082, a compd. of 
TroAEfiog, Ad/aaxog and 'Axaiicbg. 

UoAEfiovdE, adv. from TTOAEfiog, to 
the war, into the fight, Horn. (esp. in 
II.) : he also has TrroAEfiovbe. 

H.o?iEjUO7TOi£0), u, to stir up war, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 30 : to stir up, provoke, 
Eig £xdpr/v, Hipp. : from 

HoAEfLOTTOtbg, OV, (TTOAEflOg, TTOIEO)) 
causing war or dissension : making hos- 
tile, Arist. Pol. 5, 11, 10, Plut. Poplic. 
21, etc. 

UoAEUog, ov, 6, a battle, fight, and, 
generally, war, freq. in Horn., who 
has also the poet, form nrbAEfiog: in 
Horn, and Hes. the signf. battle pre- 
vails ; later, esp. in Att., that of war : 
in Hdt. both alike :— tx. 'kxp-idv, tt. 
uvdpuv, their war, r. e. which they 
bring, II. 3, 165 ; 24, 8, etc. : he freq. 
has such periphr. as gpig, vsiKog, $v- 
Aontg rcoAEfioio, II. 13, 271, 635, etc. ; 
and oft. joins fpig, fidxrj, drfiorr/g, (j>v- 
XoiTig, etc., with izbTiEfiog, as if equiv.. 
to it; cf. -yiepvpa : — tt. irpog rtva, 
Hdt. 6, 2 ; ettl rivog, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 
22 ; TTOAEfiog hGri tigi irpbg uaatj- 
Aovg, Plat. Symp. 196 A ; in Att. we 
have many phrases, as TrokEfiov alps- 
adal nvi, to levy war against, Aesch. 
Supp. 341, Ar. Ach. 913, etc. ; tt. uvat- 

pElGdai, KtVElV, EyEipEtV, £K(p£pSlV, 

KadiGTavai, ETcdyEtv , to begin a war; 
tt. TTOtELGdai, to make war ; tt. dkcQat 
rtvi, Eur. Or. 13 ;— opp. to tt. dva- 
ttovelv, Kara?iVEG6at, to put an end 
to it, make peace : cf. also aKf)pvKrog, 
dGTTovdog : metaph., ov TrokEfiov EKay- 
yfAAEig, i. e. your words are peaceful, 
Plat. Legg. 702 D.— 2. a warlike force, 
army, as in old French balaille was 
used for a battalion. — II. in Pind., per- 
sonified, War, Battle, Fr. 225. (From 
*TT£Ao, akin to tteaepl^d, rcoAog, tto- 
aeo), and Lat. pello, bellum.) 

Ho?i£flOTpo<j)£G), (J, (TTOAEflOg, Tp£- 

<ptj) to foment or foster war, LXX. 

■fUoAEfiovGa, Tjg, t), {the warring) 
Polemusa, an Amazon, Qu. Sm. 1, 42. 

TloAEfio^dbpog, ov, (TrbAEuog, tpdsi- 
pu) wasting by war, Aesch. Pers. 652. 

iloA£fib(j>puv, ovog, b, i), (irbAEfiog, 
(j>pf}v) of warlike spirit. 

TloAEfibu, u>, (TTOAEfiog) to make hos- 
tile, make an enemy of, in fut. mid., 
Thuc. 5, 98 : — in pass., to be made an 
enemy of, opp. to otKEiovGSai, Id. 1 , 36. 

tlloAf ficjv , uvoc, 6, Polemo, a pupil 
of Xenocrates in Athens, teacher of 
Zeno, Diog. L. — 2. son of Zeno of 
Laodicea, made king by Augustus, 
Strab. p. 578 ; Ath. 234 C. — 3. an 
Athenian, son of Hagnias, Dem. 
1057, 10. — 4. 6 JlEpLTjynrTfg, a Stoic 
philosopher, author of a description 


noAi 

of the earth, Strab. pp. 15. 396. — 5. & 
king of Pontus, son of Pharnaces, 
Strab. p. 495, sqq. — Others in Arr., 
etc. 

■fUoAEog, Ep. gen. sing, from 7ro- 
Avg ; TToAeog gen. from TrbAig in Att. 
poetry. 

TIoaevg), (TTOAog, ttoHo) intr. to 
turn or go about, Lat. versari, Kara 
ugtv tt., to go about the city, i. e. live 
therein, Od. 22, 223 ; cf. sq.— II. trans., 
to turn round, to turn up, esp. the soil 
with the plough, with or without yfjv, 
Soph. Ant. 340 : but, ipvxvv it., to 
pass one's life, like TToksvofiai, Eur. 
Incert. 99, acc. to Valck. Diatr. p. 246. 

JIoaeq, (J, (rcoAog) to turn round, 
turn about, turn up, esp. the soil with 
the plough., with or without yr)v, to 
plough, Hes. Op. 460, like polare agros 
in Ennius : hence ttoaevu, TTuAdu. 
— II. to surround, go round about, haunt, 
vfjGov, Aesch. Pers. 307 ; so in mid., 

bxpEtg EVWXOl TTOAOVflEVOL kg TrapdE- 

vtivag, Id. Pr. 645 (cf. TTu7i£Ofiat). — 
(Hence ttoaevu, TrbAig, v. also *tteaio.) 

Hoaeuv, gen. plur. from Trokig : — 
but — II. ttoIelov, Ion. gen. plur. from 
TTOAvg, Horn. 

*no^.?7, r), the surface, only found in 
the adv. ETTLTTo7i7)g, o. v. 

HoATfEg, Tfuv, Ion. plur. from TrbXtg. 
for TToAEEg, TroAetg, Horn. ; gen. and 
acc. sing. TTOATjog, rrokna, Hes. 

UbA7/Gig, Ecjg, t), (ttoaeu) a turning 
round, Plat. Cmt. 405 C. 

HoAid, t), v. TTOAlbg. 

iTloAiaypog, ov, b, Poliagrus, masc. 
pr. n., Ael. V. H. 5, 8. 

■fUoAtdSTjg, ov Ion. so, b, Poliades, 
masc. pr. n., Hdt. 9, 53. 

HoAiaivo, (TTOAlbg) to make gray or 
white : — pass, to grow gray or white, 
e. g. of the foaming sea, Aesch. Pers. 
110. 

Hollavdr], 7jg, t), (dvdog) an oint 
ment made of Tcbkiov, Inscr. 

UoAtdvofiEG). €>, to be a TTOAiavbfiog, 
Ep. Plat. 363 C. 

HoAldvb/iog, ov, b, (iroAig, vEfiu) a 
civic magistrate, the chief magistrate oj 
a city, Dio C. 

UoAidoxog, ov, Dor. for ttoait}o 
Xog, TToAiovxog (q. v.), Pind. 

Ilo/aapxEU, ti, to be a TToViapxog, 
Dio C. 

IloAiapxog, ov, b, (rcblug, upxo) 
ruler of a city, a king, prince, tt. rrdrpa, 
Pind. N. 7, 125, Eur. Rhes. 381.— II. 
the commandant of a city, Lat. praefec- 
tus urbi. 

jUoAiap; Poliarchus, masc. 

pr. n., Ael. V. H. 8, 4. 

HoMdg, dbog, t), (rroAig) guardian 
of the city, epith. of Minerva in her 
oldest temple on the Acropolis of 
Athens, as distinguished from 'Ad. 
TLapdsvog and 'Ad. Upbfjaxog, first in 
Hdt. 5, 82, v. Muller Eumen. § 30, 
67 note 6 : she had the same name in 
many Greek towns, cf. TLoAievg. 

ILoXidrag, b, Dor. for Tro/ar/rrfg, 
opp. to t-Eivog, Pind. I. 1, 74. 

Ho/aoiov, ov, rb, dim. from TrbXig, 
a small town, Strab. [Z] 

HoAibpiov, ovi rb, = foreg. 

TloAiEdpov, ov, rb, v. trroViEdpov. 

iHo?u£iov, ov, rb, Polieum, a city 
of Lucania, the earlier Siris, Strab. 
p. 264. 

UoXiEvg, t og, b, guardian of the city, 
epith. of Jupiter, Arist. Mund. 7, 3: 
the contr. gen. UoXitjg occurs in old 
Att. Inscrr. 

UoaI^co, f. -igco, (TTO/iig) to build oi 
found a city ; and, generally, to build, 

found, TElXOg TTOAlGGaflEV (for ETTO-- 

TiiGafisv), 11. 7, 453 ; "IXiog ttettoal 


noAi 

cto, II. 20, 217 ; nokig irettbAiGTat, 
Hes. Fr. 39, 5 ; and freq. in Hdt., as 

4, 108 ; 5, 13. — II. xupiov ttoai&iv, 
to colonize a country by building a city, 
Xen. An. 6, 6, 4, cf. Plut. Rom. 9. 

HoXtfoxog, ov, Dor. iroXtdoxog,= 
■xoTuovxog, Pind. O. 5, 24. 

HoTufjTrjc, ov, 6, poet, for Tcok'tTtng, 
a citizen, ll. 2, 806, freq. in Hdt., and 
twice in Trag., Aesch. Pers. 556, 
Eur. El. 119: also, a fellow-citizen, 
countryman, Hdt. 1, 120 : cf. TToXld- 
rac- 

TLollijTic, tdoc, fem. from tvoXltj- 
ttjc, Eur. Hipp. 1126, Ap. Rh. 

TloTdriTup. opoc, b^noXtr/Ttjg, Or. 
Sib. 

TloAtvds, adv. from izbltg, into or 
to the city, Horn. 

UoXlbdpi^, rptxoc, (noAtbg, 6p't%) 
gray-haired, Strab. 

AoXloKopGijg, ov, b, {noltog, Kop- 
arj)—sq., Nicet. 

TloTaoKpoTatyoe, ov, (iroXtbg, /cpb- 
Ta<j>og) with gray hair on the temples, 

1. e. just beginning to be gray, (as says 
Theocr. 14, 68, anrd Kpord(j>o}v ttsao- 
ueaOa yinpaXiot, cf. Arist. Color. 6, 
11,) II. 8, 518, Hes. Op. 179; cf. 
noXibg. 

■fllbAiov, ov, to, Polium, later Tlb- 
Xiafia, a city of Troas, Strab. p. 601. 

IloXtov, ov, to, a plant with a 
strong aromatic smell, Lat. polium, 
prob. so called from having glaucous 
leaves, Theophr. 

^Ho?a,6ofj,at, (ttoXloc) as pass., to be 
or become gray, Arist. Anal. Pr. 1, 13, 

5, etc. 

Ho?uo7r2.6Ku(ioc, ov, (TcoXtdg, nAb- 
nafiog) gray-haired, Q. Sm. 14, 14. 

TLoTdopneu, 6), f. -rjOoiiaL : (troAtg, 
elpyu, epKOc) : — to hem in a city, block- 
ade, beleaguer, besiege, iz. Tiva or tto- 
aiv, Hdt. 1, 26, etc., Ar. Vesp. 685, 
Thuc., etc. : metaph., to besiege, an- 
noy, pester, Xen. Hell. 4, 7, 1, Mem. 

2, 1, 13. — The fut. 7roXtopKrjGOfiat is 
used by Hdt. 5, 34 ; 8, 49, Thuc. 3, 
109, in pass, signf. for TcolLopKTjdrjGO- 
\iai. Hence 

ILoTitopKTjTEog, a, ov, verb, adj., 
that must be taken by siege, to be taken, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 7 : and 

JloliopKTjTTjg, ov, 6, taker of cities, 
surname of Demetrius son of Cas- 
sander, Plut. Demetr. 42, etc. Hence 
• HoAlopKrjTLK.bg, ■}], ov, of, fit for, 
usual in besieging, Polyb. 1, 58, 4 : 7TO- 
XiopKTjTLKU, ~d, a treatise on the art of 
sieges. 

TloAtopitia, ag, ij, (tto?uopkeu) a 
beleaguering, siege of a city, Hdt. 5, 34, 
Thuc. 2, 78, etc. : metaph., a torment- 
ing, Plut. Sull. 25. 

IIo?a6c, a, ov, in Horn., and Att. 
sometimes bg, bv : — gray, white, Horn, 
as epith. of wolves, II. 10, 334 ; of 
iron, 11. 9, 366, etc. ; of the surging 
sea, dlbg ttoaioIo, II. 20, 229, Od. 5, 
410 ; but esp. of hair, gray or hoary 
from age, II. 22, 74, Od. 24, 316, Hes. 
^h. 271, and Trag. : hence, rj ttoXlu, 
hoary hair, Arist. ProbL 10, 34 : al 
troXiat (sc. rpixeg), gray or white hair, 
Pind. O. 4, 40, like canae (sc. comae) 
in Cicero ; ufia Talc iroAialg kcitiov- 
aatc, as the gray hairs come down 
(i. e. from the head and temples to 
the beard, cf. noXiOKpoTCKpoe), Ca- 
saub. Ar. Eq. 520, 908 ; as also 7ro- 
Atbg, a gray, hoary-headed man, Od. 
24, 498, cf. Plat. Parm. 127 B :— Pind. 
P. 4, 175 has a strange phrase, rig ge 
TroXtdg etjavr/icE yaoTpoc ; i. e., acc. 
to Herm., who was it bare thee in her 
old age ? implying that he was ttjAv- 
ytToc (q. v.) ; or, acc. to Bockh, what 


noAi 

old woman's womb bare thee ? imply- 
ing a sarcasm. — II. white ; and so, 
metaph., light, clear, serene, sap, Hes. 
Op. 475, 490 ; ai6r)p, Eur. Or. 1376 ; 
arjp, Ap. Rh. 3, 275.— III. metaph., 
hoary, old, venerable, vbjiog, Aesch. 
Supp. 658 ; ?,6yoc, tyy/un, etc., Seidl. 
Eur. El. 696 ; /xddrj/j.a ir. XP° VCJ 1 
Plat. Tim. 22 B. (Akin to nelXoc 
or rteXkoc, TzcXtog, and Lat. pullus ; 
but prob. not to naXatbg.) 

illbXiog or UbXXtog, b, olvog, Pol- 
lian wine, grown at Syracuse, and so 
named from a prince (Pollis ?), Ael. 
V. H. 12, 31. 

UoXloTyg, tjtoc, ij, (TroXtbg) gray- 
ness, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 1, 33. 

TloXloTpixoc, ov,=7roXtb8pi^, Opp. 

TloTdqvxoc, ov, (irbXtg, tyo)) occu- 
pying or protecting a city, like TloXtEvg 
and IloXidg, always epith. of the 
guardian deity of a city : 'AOr/vaty 
re., in Chios, Hdt. 1, 160 ; TiaXXdgir. 
at Athens, Ar. Eq. 581, cf. Nub. 602 
(so, TlaXXdg noXidoxog, Pind. O. 5, 
24) ; ir. 6eol, Aesch. Theb. 512, etc. ; 
Zevc, Plat. Legg. 921 C :- tvoXigov- 
Xoc, TcoAioaovxog, are synon. 

IloXiO(j)vXuKE0), U, (tTOAIC, IpvXuG- 

Gio) to guard a city. — II. of an army, 
to keep within walls, opp. to taking the 
field, Polyb. 18, 22, 4. 

jlLoAtoxoc, ov, b, Poliochus, a poet 
of the new comedy, Ath. 60 C. 

JloAtbxpuc, utoc, b, ij, (ttoIcoc, 
XP<*>g) w ith white skin, white, kvkvoc, 
Eur. Bacch. 1364. 

IloALTzbpdrjg, ov, (irbltc, Trspdo) 
sacker of cities, Aesch. Ag. 472. 

TioAttiopdoe, ov, = foreg., Aesch. 
Ag. 782. 

lioAL^aLaTrjg, ov, b,{izoALC, p~aiu) 
=iroAi7vbpdnc, Lyc. 210. 

nO'AIS, euc, ij, Ion. and Dor. gen. 
itoaioc, etc., in Att. poetry also 7rd- 
AEoq, etc., Ep. Tzblrjog, etc. ; in Ion. 
poetry also ttoaevc, Theogn. 774, 
1039: — Horn, has genit. ttoIloc as 
dissyll., II. 2, 811, like Att. tzoaeojc, 
Pors. Med. 906 :— dat. noXst, Ep. tto- 
Arji:— acc. ttoXlv, but Hes. Sc. 105 
has acc. ito/ir/a. Piur. nom. tcoaeec, 
in Od. 15, 412 tvoalec .— gen. tzoVluv : 
—dat. 7ro?ueaai, Od. 21, 252, etc. ; 
Dor. ttoVleoi., Pind. P. 7, 8, Foed. 
Lacon. ap. Thuc. 5, 77, 79 : — acc. iro- 
aeic, rcoAiag, tH- 4, 308f (as dissyll., 
Od. 8, 560), and in Hdt. irbliq. Att. 
dual gen. ttoaeolv, Isocr. 55 C :— nom. 
and acc. TtbAr], Id. 44 B ; but in Att. 
TroAEt seems to have been used, 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 51 Anm. 7, note : 
cf. also tttoalc (tcoaoc, 7TO/1ew). 

A city, freq. as early as Horn., and 
Hes. : noAig uKprj, and anpoTaTrj,— 
tiKpoTcoALc, the fortress of the city, 
citadel, II. 6, 88, 257 ; 20, 52 ; which 
at Athens also was often called sim- 
ply -RoAie, while the rest of the city 
was called (ictv, Ar. Eq. 1093, Lys. 
245, cf. Thuc. 2, 15, Xen. An. 7, 1, 
27 : hence the guardian deities of the 
Athenian Acropolis were Qeol TIoaiov- 
xpi, esp. Zsbg Polieus and 'kdrjvd 
Polias, Br. Ar. Lys. 245, Hemst. Ar. 
Plut. p. 260. — II. a whole country, as 
dependent on and called after its city, 
Od. 6, 177, cf. Heinr. Hes. Sc. 380 ; 
so also in II. 17, 144, Soph. O. C. 
1533, etc., Strab. : hence, an island 
peopled by men, II. 14, 230 ; xepip'fiv- 
Tag TroXstg, Aesch. Eum. 77 ; cf. 
Bockh Expl. Pind. O. 7, 34, Dissen. 
I. 4, 49, sq. — III. when rcoAig and 
U.GTV are joined, the former is the 
body of citizens, the latter, their dwell- 
ings (though in the phrase 6fiiJ.bg te 
TTo7,ig te, Od. 11, 14, noAtg denotes 


noAi 

the town), uv TtoAiq uvrjpid/LLo^ oaav 
Tat, i. e. noAlTai, Soph. O. T. 179 : — 
hence iroAtg, esp. in Att., the state 
{TToXtTEia), Soph. Ant. 734, etc., cf. 
Valck. Phoen. 932 ; esp. a free state, 
republic, Soph. Ant. 737, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 2, 28 : ra Tr)g irbXeug, state-affairs, 
government, Plat. Prot. 318 E. — 2. the 
right of citizenship, like Lat. civitas, 
Ar. Ran. 717. — In prose ixokig always 
has the art., except when it is used 
generally of a state or commonwealth 
as such, as in Plat. Rep. 422 E, 
Legg. 766 D ; while in Trag. this is 
usu. omitted, Ellendt Lex. Soph. 2, 
p. 237. 

iXlbAig, Eug, ij, Polis, a village ol 
the Hyaei in Locris, Thuc. 3, 101. 

iTLoALGfia, aTog, to, v. UoAtov. 

TLoAtGfia, aTog,TO,{TTO?ii&) the build- 
ings of a city, a city, town, (Lat. urbs 
as opp. to civitas), sometimes=7r6Aic, 
sometimes different from it, of Ecba- 
tana, Hdt. 1, 98; of Thebes, Aesch. 
Theb. 63 ; of Troy, Soph. Phil. 1424; 
of Athens, Id. O. C. 1496:— and in 
prose, as Thuc. 1, 10, etc. :— also a 
tract of country that is peopled, Wun 
derl. Obs. Cr. p. 190. 

Ro?ua/jdriov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Polyb. 1, 24, 12, Plut. [a] 

JloltGpibg, ov, b, (ttoai^d) the build- 
ing °f a city, Dion. H. 

no/liaoii^oc, ov,— TCOAtovxog, v. 1. 
Aesch. Theb. 822. 

HIoAiOGovbuog, ov, (TroAig, vefiu) 
managing or ruling a city, dpxat, 
Aesch. Cho. 864; (3ioT7j, Id. Pers. 
853. 

Jlo?UGGoog, ov, ( TroAig, goj(o) ) 
guarding a city or cities, H. Horn. 7, 2. 
Ho?UGG0VX oc > ov > P oet - f° r 1TOALOV- 

Xog,8eot, Aesch. Theb. 69, 185 ; Xeuc, 
Id. Eum. 775, cf. 883. 

TioAiOTTjg, ov, b, (TTOAifa) the build- 
er, founder of a city, Eur. Erechth. 

17, 13, acc. to Reiske and Osann. 
IIoAiTupxvg, ov, 6,=sq., N. T. 
TloAtTupxog, ov, b,^=iroXiapxog. 
YioAiTtta, ag, rj, Ion. -Tjtrj, (tto/U- 

TEVu) the relation in which a citizen 
stands to the state, the condition, rights 
of a citizen, citizenship, Lat. civitas, 
Hdt. 9, 34, Thuc, etc. ; noltTEtav 
dovvat Ttv't, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 6 ; tt. 
egtl ftoi ev TtbXst, lb. 1, 2, 10. — 2. the 
life of a citizen, one's daily life, Lat. ra- 
tio vitae civilis, Dem. 399, 6. — II. the 
life and business of a statesman, hence 
government, administration, Ar. Eq. 
219, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 15, Dem. 254, 

18, etc. — III. civil polity, the condition 
of a state, a state, constitution, freq. in 
Plat., etc. : a form of government, Plat. 
Rep. 562 A, etc., Aeschin. 1,19, etc. 
— 2. esp., a well-ordered republican gov- 
ernment, a commonwealth, Arist. Pol, 

3, 7, 3 ; 4, 8, 1 , etc. ; and so, general 
ly, a republic, Xen. Ath. 1, 1, etc. 

" Jlo?uTevfj,a, arog, to, (ttoXitevu) 
the art of a governor ; usu. in plur., 
measures of government, as Plat. Legg. 
945 D, Isocr. 156 A, etc. ; but in 
sing., 7T. dnjioKpaTLag, Aeschin. 51, 

12. — II. citizenship, life as a citizen, 
N. T. — III.= rcoAiTEia III, Polyb. 1, 

13, 12 ; 5, 9, 9, etc. 
TloAiTEVTrjg, ov, 6, a statesman 

from 

TioAlTEVU, f. -GO, to be a -KOAtTrig, 
be a citizen or free-man, live in a free 
state, Xen. An. 3, 2, 26 ; opp. to one 
who is under a monarchy, Polyb. 4, 
76, 2: but this is more freq. as dep., 
v. infra B. I. — 2. to have a certain form 
of TTOAtreia or government, tt. /car' 
bXiyapxtav, Thuc. 1, 19; 3, 62, cf 

4, 130 : v. infra B. 3.— II. trans., u 

1207 


IIOAI 


nOAA 


nOAA 


administer or govern a state, Thuc. 2, 
65 : hence in pass., of the state, to be 
governed, Plat. Rep. 427 A, etc. : ra 
avTcp ttettoaitev/lievx., his public meas- 
ures, Dinarch. 96, 10. — 2. to create a 
citizen, Diod. 

B. most usu. as dep., c. fut. mid. 
iroALTEVGO/xai, Ar. Eq. 1365, Xen. 
Ath. 3, 9 : but aor. pass. ettoaltev- 
Qrjv, Thuc. 6, 92, etc., and pf. 7re7ro- 
"KiTEVjXdL, Dem. 176, 23, etc. To be 
a free citizen, live as such, like the act., 
Thuc. 6, 92; and very freq, in all 
Att. writers ; generally, to live, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 22, Dem., etc. : also, Aabg 
TtoAiTevoLf uv, they would form a 
state, Eur. Aeol. 2. — 2. then, since all 
citizens were members of the gov- 
erning body, to take part in the govern- 
ment, Thuc. 2, 15 ; to meddle with pol- 
itics, Plat. Rep. 561 D ; opp. to idiu- 
tevelv, Aeschin. 27, 32.-3. to have a 
certain form of government, Isocr. 3 L 
D, Plat. Rep. 568 B, etc. ; itoTiic apt- 
gtcl ttoaitevo[xevt], Plat. Rep. 462 D ; 

TTOALTECaV UVIGOV TTOAlTEVEGdat, AeS- 

chin. 1, 24. — II. trans., to administer or 
govern, ra Kad' savTovc iroXiTEveodaL, 
Dem. 151, 4, etc. ; and then absol., to 
conduct the government, Ar. Eq. 1365 : 
tt. ttoae/hov ek TToTiEfiov, to make per- 
petual war the principle of government, 
Aeschin. 51, fin. 

HoaIttjit], t]c, t), Ion. for TroALTEta, 
Hdt. 

TLoAiTng, ov, 6, Ion. iroALriTrig, q. v. 
(TroAig) : — a member of a city or state, 
citizen, freeman, Lat. civrs, II. 15, 558, 
Od. 7, 131, Pind., etc. — 2. also like 
Lat. civis,=concivis, a fellow-citizen, 
fellow-countryman, Hdt., etc. — II. gen- 
erally, belonging to, connected with one's 
-i'y or country, uktt) ttoXl^tlc, Valck. 
Hipp. 1126; 6eoI TroAl-ai = ttoaiov- 
Xol, Aesch. Theb. 253. 

iTloTiiTTjg, ov, 6, Polites, a son of 
Priam and Hecuba, II. 2, 791.— 2. a 
companion of Ulysses, Od. 10, 224: 
cf. Strab. p. 255. — Others in Paus. 

TloAlTl^U, f. -LG0),=TTOALTEV0). 

HoMtikoc, rj, ov, {ttoMttjc) of or 
belonging to citizens, gvAAoyog, o'tKog, 
Plat. Gorg. 452 E, Isocr. 19 A ; tt. 

GTpaTEVfJ.a, llVTCElC (SLS Opp. to GVpLfia- 

XOt). Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 19, etc. ; tt. x&- 
pa, Lat. ager publicus, Polyb. 6, 45, 3. 
— 2. befitting a citizen, like a citizen, 
constitutional, Lat. civilis, Xen. Cyr. 

1, 5, 12 : hence, civil, courteous, Polyb. 
24, 5, 7 ; hence in adv., -k&c exeiv, to 
think, act like a citizen, in a constitu- 
tional manner, Lat. civiliteragere, Isocr. 
56 D, cf. 72 B ; ova iGug ovds tt., 
Dem. 151, 4; hence, civilly, kindly, 
Polyb. 18, 31, 7. — II. belonging to or 
befitting a statesman, fitted for state af- 
fairs, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 14 ; hence 6 7ro- 
ALTinog, the statesman,P\a.t., who wrote 
a dialogue so called. — HI. belonging to 
the state or its administration, political, 
Lat. publicus, opp. to oIkeIoc, Thuc. 

2, 40 : to tt.,= o[ ttoTutcll, the body of 
citizens, commonwealth, Hdt. 7, 103 ; t) 
■ktj (sc. tex v v) the art °f government, 
Plat. Gorg. 521 D, etc. ; but j) -kt) (sc. 
tTnoTrtfir)) the science of politics, i. e. 
the principles of social relations and du- 
ties, etc., as opp. to i) t)6ikt} (ethics — 
the science of individual duties), freq. 
in Plat., as Polit. 259 C, 303 E, Arist. 
Rhet. 1 > 2, 7, Eth. N . 6, 8, 2 :— ra 7ro- 
Xltliiu, state-affairs, public matters, 
Thuc. 6, 15, Piat., etc. ; tu tt. irpar- 
telv, to take part in the government, 
Plat. Gorg. 521 D, etc.— IV. general- 
ly, having relation to public life, public, 
opp. to /car' idLac, Thuc. 8, 89 ; so, 
ii. Tifiai, Xen. Mem. 2, 6,24; tt. ao- 


yog, Isocr. 319 C. — V. of language or 
style, suited to a citizen's common life, 
received, the notus civilisque et proprius 
sermo of Suet., cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
p. 6, 7. — VI. adv. -kuc, v. supra I. 2. 

■HoTiLTtc, idog, fern, from TroA'mig, 
a female citizen, Soph. El. 1227, Eur. 
El. 1335, Plat. Legg. 814 C. 

UoTilTLGfiog, ov, 6, (ttoaltl^(S) the 
administration of public affairs, Diog. 
L. 4, 39. 

U.oXlroypd(pio), w, f. -i]GU, {ttoa'l- 
T7jg, ypd(j)u) to confer the citizenship 
upon, in pass., Polyb. 32, 17, 3. 
Hence 

UoAiToyp&Qia, ag, r), the enrolling 
as a citizen, Diog. L. 

ILoAlTOKuirnXog, ov, 6, one who 
deals with the state or with citizens. 

UoAlTOKOTTECJ, Q, (7TOAlTOK.6TTOg) = 

6r]fj.OK07Tecj : in Plat. (Com.) Peis. 5, 

— Aoidopslv, KOjuudEiv. Hence 
JIoaltokottiu, ag, i),-=87]fioK.dTTia. 
TloTilTOKOTcog, ov, (rroAlTng, kotttu) 

— drjfj.oKOTTog, fawning on the citizens. 
TLoAiToadopog, ov, {TTOAtTrjg, (pBsi- 

pcj) hurtful to the citizens, ruining land 
and people, Plat. Legg. 854 C. 

UoaitoQvaukeo, Cb,(TTOAtTo^vAa^ ) 
to watch the citizens or people, whether 
of the magistracy or of an enemy's 
garrison. Hence 

TIoliTO<pvAuKia, ag, t), a watching 
of the citizens. — 2. the garrison of a 
town, Aen. Tact. 

TLoAlTufyvAa!;, unog, 6, (TTOAtTng, 
(pvAat;) one who watches citizens: in 
Larissa, the chief magistrate, Arist. 
Pol. 2, 8, 9 ; 5, 6, 6. 

UoALXvr], yg, r), (rcoAtg) a small 
town, rare dimin. form, v. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 119, 63, cf. Germ. -chen. 
— II. UoAixvn, vg, Att. TLoa'lxvu : cf. 
Arnold Thuc. 8, 14, Polichne, a city 
in Chios, Hdt. 6, 26. — f2. a small 
town of Crete near Cydonia, Thuc. 
2, 85 : cf. Hdt. 7, 170. — 3. a small 
town of Ionia near Clazomenae, 
Thuc. 8, 14, ubi v. Arnold. — 4. a 
small town of Troas, Strab. p. 601. 
— Others in Paus. ; etc. 

UoALxvtov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
Plat. Rep. 370 D, Isocr. 

■fUo?uxvLT7]g, ov, 6, an inhab. of 
Polichne (II. 2) : ol Jlolirvtrai, €>v 
Ion. eov, the Polichnitae, Hdt. 7, 170. 

iUoAtxog, ov, 6, Polichus, son of 
Lycaon,Apollod. 3, 8, 1. 

UolLcjdr]g, eg, (TroAiog, Etdog) gray- 
ish, whitish, Luc. Alex. 60. 

IloMcoGtg, 7], (ttoAiou) a making 
gray. — II. a becoming so. 

TLoAAuKig, Ion. ttoaaukc, adv., {tvoa- 
Aog, ttoavc) many times, usu. of time, 
often, oft, 11. 1, 396, etc., Hes., and 
Pind. ; — either form being used, as 
the verse requires ; so in Trag., 
Aesch. Theb. 227, Supp. 131, Soph. 
O. T. 1275, etc. :— in Hdt. both forms 
occur without apparent distinction, 
and the readings vary, but in Att. 
prose only TroAAaicig : — to it., for the 
most part, Pind. O. 1, 51 : — also of 
number, w. fivptoi or [ivpioi, many 
tens of thousands, Plat. Legg. 810 D : 
— of size, multoties, tt. [jleI&v, Plut. 2, 
944 A. — II. very much ; altogether, 
Theocr. 2, 88, cf. 1, 144.— III. in Att. 
after e'i, kdv, uv, perhaps, perchance, 
Lat. si forte, Plat Phaed. 60 E, etc. ; 
and after fir/, Lat. ne forte, Thuc. 2, 
13, and Plat. ; cf. Heind. Phaed. 1. c, 
Stallb. Phaedr. 238 D. [aid) 

HoAAanAao-Lufa, (TroA?iaTcAaaiog) 
to multiply, magnify, Polyb. 30, 4, 13. 
Hence 

Tlo?Jia7:AaaLdoLg, r), multiplication : 
and 


no/lAaTT/laovacTuoc, ov, 6,= foreg.. 
Plut. 2, 388 C, etc. 

no/\Za7r/lacTioc, a, ov, also og, ov 
(7VO?\,vg) many times as many, many 
times more, many times larger, followed 
by 7)..., fjirep..., Hdt. 4, 50, Plat. Rep. 
530 C, etc. ; or by a genit., Hdt. 7, 
48, Antipho 122, 15, Thuc. 4, 94, 
etc. : — TtoAAaTCAaaLa uvaAoyta, in 
Arist. An. Post. 1, 12, 7, is under- 
stood by some to be geometrical pro- 
gression (e. g. 2, 4, 8, 16..) ; by others 
a series in which each term is the 
square of the one before, (as 2, 4, 16, 
256..). — The Ion. form is ttoTJmttIt)- 
ctog, 7], ov, the prevailing form in 
Hdt., where iroTJirjirArjOLog seems to 
be a mere f. 1. ; but Hdt. also seems 
to have used the common form, for, 
in 7, 160, TTOAAa-rrMcTLog is read in all 
MSS., and Gaisf. has adopted it in 4, 
50 ; 5, 45 ; 8, 10, where the readings 
vary. Adv. -log, Hipp. [tc?io] Hence 

YloAAa-nlMOLOu), u>, to multiply, Plat. 
Rep. 525 E. 

tloA/iaiTAUOLUV, OV,— lTOA\aiTAd 

ctog, Polyb. 35, 4, 4. 

TLoAAaiTAuGLuoig, ?/, {TroAAaTtAa 
glou) multiplication, Plat. Rep. 587 E, 
Arist., etc. 

TioAAaTTArjGtog, tj, ov, Ion. for ttoa- 
AaTTAiiGiog, q. v. 

noZ.Aa7r/ldoc, tj, ov, contr. -nAovg, 
7~j, ovv, manifold, many times as long, 
(Siog, Plat. Tim. 75 B.— II. dvr/p 6l- 
TTAovg nai it., like Lat. multiplex, i. e. 
not simple and straight-forward, Id. 
Rep. 397 E. 

tloAAuxy* adv., many times, often, 
Hdt. 1, 42 ; 6, 21.— II. in divers man- 
ners, Aesch. Supp. 468 ; ttoaau ttoX- 
Tiaxv, Soph. O. C. 1626 ; ttoaI. ua1 V , 
Plat. Theaet. 179 C, etc. ; opp. to 
ovSafir}, Xen. An. 7, 3, 12. 

Uo?i,Aux6dsv, adv., from many places 
or sides, Thuc. 6, 32, Plat. Legg. 842 
C,etc. 

UoAAaxodt, adv., in many places, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 30. 

TXoAAdxoGE, adv., towards many 
sides, into many parts or quarters, Thuc. 
2, 47 ; c. gen., tt. rwc 'ApuadLag, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 4, 16. 

TloAAuxov, a.dv.,= 7TOAAax7j, many 
times, often, Hdt. 6, 122, Plat., etc. : 
strictly, — II. in many places, Plat. 
Symp. 209 E, Crat. 408 A ; tt. q,aao- 
6i, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1,30. 

HoAAartig, adv., in many places, 
Isocr. 42 C, Dem., etc. 

tno/l/l£vria, ag, tj, Pollcntia, a city 
in the island Majorca, now Pollenza, 
Strab. p. 167. 

HoAArjTTAtjGtog, 7], ov, dub. 1. for 

TT0A?M7TAUGL0g, q. V. 

■fUoAAyg, 6, Polles, a king of the 
Odomanti in Thrace, Thuc. 5, 6. 

iHoAAiog, v. ILoAtog. 

illoAAig, cog, 6, Pollis, an Argive, 
sent as envoy to Persia, Thuc. 2, 67. 
— 2. a naval officer of the Lacedae- 
monians, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 1. — Others 
in Paus. ; etc. 

illoAAixog, ov, 6, Pollichus, a Sy 
racusan, Plut. Nic. 24. 

TLoAAodEKUKig, (iroAvg, dsnuKLg) 
adv., many tens of times, Ar. Pac. 243. 
[a] 

IloAAog, ttoKKov, Ion. masc. and 
neut. for TroAvg, ttoav, Horn., and 
Hes., also in Hdt. the prevailing form, 
where the later form iroAvg is rare, 
and prob. onlv in acc. masc. ttoavv, 
as in 3, 57; 6, 125; neut, ttoav 2, 
106 ; 3, 38 ; and acc. plur. masc. 7ro- 
Aiag, 2, 107, More rarelv in Trag., 
as Soph. Ant, 86, Tr. 1196. 

ll0AA0GT}JjJ.6pi0g, OV, (iTQAAOGTQg, 


HOAX 

udptov) consisting of one out of many 
parts, hence very, very small: to Tt., 
an infinitely small part, Arist. Pol. 5, 
8, 10, Top. 4, 4, 10 ; v. 1. Thuc. 6, 
86. 

Tlo7JkoGTOg, 7], OV : (TtOAAog,^ Tto- 
/U>c) : — one of many, Lat. multesimus, 
TtoTJ.oGTog uv ruv 'EvpanoGiuv, Lat. 
unus e multis, i. e. one of the common 
sort at Syracuse, Isocr. 95 B : hence, 
gene-rally, very little, smallest, least, 
Plat. Legg. 896 B ; at Tt. r)6ovat,the 
most trivial pleasures, Plat. Phil. 44 
E ; to Tt. /Ltepog, the smallest part, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 6, 7 ; usu. with a negat., 
ovfie TV. fiepog, Lys. 144, 9, Isae. 1, 
§ 42, etc. ; so, Tt. fioptov, Thuc. 6, 86 ; 
and so in mathematics, a very small 
fraction : c. dat., rd GKAypbr-nTt tt., 
the least hard, Plat. Phil. 44 E — II. of 
time, Tto%AOGT& irei, in the last of I 
many years, i. e. after many years ; 
hence, TtoAAOGTCi xpovu, after a very 
longtime, Ar. Pac. 559, Dem.761,21 ; 
cf. Meineke Menand. p. 116. — III. 
later also=7ro?i,?;c, TtolloGTog epyotg, 
that has done a great deal, LXX., 
opp. to oAtyoGTog. Adv, -two. 

TloAoypucpia, ag, rj, (TtoAog, ypdtyo) 
a description of the heavens, Hipp. : a 
treatise by Democritus bore this title, 
Diog. L. 9, 48. 

ILoAog, ov, 6, (TteAu, iteAofiat, Tto- 
Mo) a pivot or hinge on which any- 
thing turns, an axis, esp., — 1. the axis 
of the sphere, the pole, Plat. Tim. 40 B, 
Crat. 405 D. — 2. also, the vault of hea- 
ven, the sky or firmament, Lat. polus, 
Aesch. Pr. 430, Eur. Or. 1685 ; cf. 
Ar. Av. 179. sq. — 3. the orbit of a star, 
Plat. Epin. 986 C— 4. the polar star, 
Eratosth. Catast. 2, cf. Herm. Eur. 
Ion p. xix. — II. land turned up with the 
plough, Xen. Oec. 18, 8. — III. a spring 
on the axle-tree, to bear the body of the 
carriage, Diod. 18, 27. — IV. an astro- 
nomical instrument for measuring time, 
Hdt. 2, 109, where it is mentioned to- 
gether with the yvu/biuv. The latter 
was the common sun-dial with its index ; 
the former was prob. a concave dial 
(called TtoAog, from being shaped like 
the vault of heaven), the sides of 
which cast the shadows, cf. Diet. 
Antiqq. p. 508. 

f H6?\,oc, ov, b, Polus, a spot in Boe- 
otia, near Tanagra, Paus, 9, 20, 3. 

TloATaptov, TtoATtov, ov, to, dim. 
from TtoATOg, a little porridge, poor, bad 
porridge, Diosc. ; cf. TtoA<j)og. 

JIoXtoc, ov, 6, porridge, Lat. puis, 
pultis, also pulpa, Alcman Fr. 28 ; cf. 
TtoA^og. 

■\TloATVoj3pia, ag, 7], Poltyo-bria, 
Thracian name for A«'oc,=city of 
Poltys, Strab. p. 319 : cf. sq. 

\TLoATvg, vog, b, Poltys, son of Nep- 
tune, king of Aenos in Thrace, Apol- 
lod.2, 5,9. 

JloATudrjg, eg, (ttoTitoc, eidog) por- 
ridge-like, consisting of porridge. 

TLoAvdyaTtTjTog, ov, much-beloved. 

HoAvdyKtGTpog, ov, (TtoAvg, uyKi- 
GTpov) with many hooks: to it., a 
night line with many hooks, Arist. H. A. 
4, 7, 14, Plut. 2, 536 E. 

TloAvayprjg, eg, rarer form for tto- 
Avaypog, Opp. C. 1, 88. 

TLoAvaypta, ag, ?/, a catching much 
game: from 

Holvaypog, ov, ( TtoAvg, dypa ) 
catching much game, Anth. P. 6, 184. 

UoAvddeAtyog, ov, (TtoAvg, udeltipog) 
with many brothers, [a] 

YloAvdrig, eg, (TtoXvg, drjfxi) blowing 
hard, Q. Sm. 1, 253. 

TJoTivaOhag, ov, {itoKvg, dO?^ov) con- 


nOAT 

quering in many contests, Luc. D. Deor. 

10, 1. 

TloAvatyog, ov, (TtoAvg, al£) abound- 
ing in goats, Anth. P. 9, 744. 

UoAvdiKog, ov,—TtoAvdi^. [cu] 

UoAval/btuTog, ov, (TtoAvg, aifia)full 
of blood, Emped. ap. Plut. 2, 683 E. 

TLoAvai/uea), ti, to have much blood, 
Arist. Part. An. 2, 2, 10; and 

Ilo7i.vaifj.ta, ag, t), fulness of blood, 
Arist. Part. An. 3, 6, 9 : from 

TloAvatfiog, ov, (TtoAvg, ai/xa) full 
of blood, of a full habit, Hipp., Arist. 
Part. An. 3, 6, 6.— II. very bloody. 

ILoAvatuuv, ov, gen. ovog, like 
foreg., bloody, Aesch. Supp. 840. 

TloAvatveTog,ov,=TtoAvaivog,'Eur. 
Heracl. 761. 

iJJo'Avatvtdag, a, b, Polyaenidas, 
masc. pr. n., a Spartan, Xen. Hell. 7, 
4, 23 ; Plut. 

TloAvatvog, ov, (rtoAvg. aiveo) much- 
praised, in Homer as epith. of Ulys- 
ses, II. 9, 673, etc., Od. 12, 184.— But 
Buttm. Lexil., s. v. alvog 2, follows 
those of the ancients, who explain it 
by Tro?iVfivdog, not exactly talkative 
(which would rather suit Nestor), but 
full of wise speech and lore (cf. aiveco 
I, alvog I). 

iHoXvatvog, ov, b, Polyaenus, pro- 
nounced one of the speeches of Ly- 
sias. — 2. a celebrated writer. — Others 
in Diog. L. : Anth. ; etc. 

TloAvdi^, iKog, (TtoXvg, d'tGGO)) with 
many shocks, stirring, itoAe/xog, II. 1, 
165, Od. 11, 314: much tiring, nd/ia- 
Tog, II. 5, 811. [a] 

ILoAvdnavdog, ov, {TtoAvg, aicavda) 
with many thorns. — II. 7) tt., a peculiar 
kind of thorn, Theophr. 

UoAvaAyrjg, eg, (TtoAvg, uAyog) very 
painful, Orph. H. 66, 2. 

TloAvdAyrjTog, ov, (itoAvg, aAyeo) 
feeling much pain. 

TLoAvaAdr)g, eg, (TtoAvg, aXdacvu) 
much nourishing, Q. Sin. 2, 658. 

HoAvaAdrjg, eg, (noAvg, d?^dog) cur- 
ing many diseases, Diosc. 

JloAvaA^iTog, ov, (TtoAvg, &A(j)iTov) 
yielding much meal, uptdi], Theophr. 

JloAva/ijuog, ov, ( TtoAvg, a/x/xog) 
abounding in sand, sandy. 

Tlolvd/jLTTeAog, ov, with many vines. 

HoAvuvayvuGia, ag, i), ( TtoAvg, 
dvayiyv&GKiS) much reading, much 
learning, Ath. 654 A. 

HoAvavaAuTog, ov, (TtoAvg, dvali- 
GKo) causing much expense. 

HoAvavSpeo), &, (itoAvavdpog) to be 
full of men, to be populous, oxAOig, 
Thuc. 6, 17 : — as dep., TxoAvav8peo- 
pat, Ael. N. A. 5, 13. 

IloAvavdpLa, ag, t), (Tro?ivavdpog) 
plenty of men, populousness, Synes. 

HoAvdvSpiov, 0Vi' to, a place where 
many people assemble. — IT. a place where 
many people are buried, Plut. 2, 872 E, 
Ael. 

TloAvavdpog, ov, (iroAvg, avr/p) of 
places, with many men, full of men, 
thick peopled, Aesch. Pers. 73, 899.— 

11. of persons, many, numerous, lb. 
533, Ag. 693. 

TloAvdvdefj.og, ov, (TtoAvg, dvdefiov) 
rich in flowers, blooming, Pind. O. 13, 
23. 

TioAvavQrjq, eg, ( TtoAvg, avdeo ) 
much-blossoming, Od. 14, 353, H. Horn. 
18, 17: poet. fern. rtoXvavdia, Nic. 
Th. 877. / '• 

flloAvdvdTjg, ovg, 6, Polyanthes, a 
commander of the Corinthians, Thuc. 
7, 34 ; Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 1. — II. a river 
of Chaonia, Lyc. 1046. 

HoAvavdog, ov,^TtoAvav67jg,Orph. 
H. 50, 7. 

I Uo^mvOpa^ , ukqc, b, 7], rich in coal 


JIOAT 

TLoAVuttfpoTteo, w, to be populous. 

Uolvav6pcjTtr]Gia, ag, r), dub. in 
Joseph, for sq. 

Jlo?\,vavdpo)Ttta, ag, ?;, a large popu 
lation, multitude of people, Xen. Hell. 
5, 2, 16: from 

ILoAvdvOpoTtog, ov, (TtoAvg, dvdpcj 
Ttog) full of people, populous, Thuc. 1, 
24 ; 2, 54, etc. : — much-frequented, ita- 
vr/yvptg, Luc. Peregr. 1 : numerous, 
edvog, Polyb. 3, 37, 11, etc. 

■fn.oAva.vog, ov, b, Polyanus, a 
mountain in Epirus, Strab. p. 327, 

TLoAvavTv^, b, t), (rtoAvg, avTv%) 
having many circumferences or rims, 
Paul. Sil. Ambo 169. 

HoAvavop, opog, 6, t), (TtoAvg, dvrjp) 
populous, Eur. I. T. 1282, Ar. Av. 
1313.— II. yvvrj Tt., the wife of many 
husbands, Aesch. Ag. 62. [d] 

TloAvdpdTog , ov, v. TtoAvdpjjTog. [d] 

\Ho?cvdpdTog, ov, b, Polyaratus, 
masc. pr. n., a wealthy man in Ath- 
ens, Dem. 1015, 26. Cf. UolvapTog. 

YioAvdpyvpog, ov, (TtoAvg, dpyvpog) 
rich in silver, i. e. money, of persons, 
Hdt. 5, 49. 

TloAvdprjTog, ov, (TtoAvg, apdo/nai) 
much wished for, much desired, tlvl, 
Od. 6, 280 ; 19, 404, H. Cer. 220 : in 
Att. prose, TtoAvdpdTog, Plat. The- 
aet. 165 E. [dp Ion., dp Att.] 

UoAvapidpog, ov, (itoAvg, apiQ/Jtbg) 
numerous, manifold, Diod. [d] 

TloAvapKTjg, eg, (TtoAvg, dp/cew) suf- 
ficing for many or for a long time, 
hence opulent, abundant, Luc. Necy- 
om. 15 : in superl., TtoAvapneGTaTog 
TtOTa/xog, Hdt. 4, 53. Adv. -Kug. 

IloAvaptivg, vog, 6, t), (Tto?^vg, ap- 
Kvg) with many nets, dypa, Opp. C. 4,10. 

TloAvapfidTog, ov, (Tto?ivg, appa) 
with many chariots, Soph. Ant. 149. 

JloAvapfiovLog, ov, (rtoAvg, dpfxo- 
vca) many-toned. Plat. Rep. 399 D. 

TloAvapvog, ov, with many lambs or 
sheep, rich in flocks: metapl. dat., Tto- 
Avapvt, II. 2, 106 ; cf. Buttm. Ausf. 
Or. § 58 (s. v. dpvog), and v. sub rto- 
Avfifbnv. f 

Tlo?\,vdpovpog, ov, (itoAvg, apovpa) 
with many fields, [d] 

flloAvapTog, ov, b, masc. pr. n., in 
Isae. 50, 38, where Reiske Tlolvdpa- 
Tog. 

}llo7,vdpxr]g, ov, 6, Polyarches, one 
of the thirty tyrants in Athens, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 2 ; v. 1. IIo^dp7?c. 

TLoAvapx'ta, ag, t), the authority or 
government of many, Thuc. 6, 72, Xen 
An. 6, 1, 18 : from 

TloAvapxog, ov, (itolvg, dpxco) rul- 
ing over many. 

illoAvapxog, ov, b, Polyarchus, 
Athenian masc. pr. n., Xen. Hell. 2, 
3, 2 ; Isae. ; etc. — Others in Paus. ; 
etc. 

fTLoAvag, b, Poly as, a spy of the 
Greeks at Artemisium, Hdt. 8, 21. 

no/U)doTfpoc, ov, poet, for TtoAv- 
aGTpog, Manetho. 

UoAvugttjp, epog, — TtoAvaoTpoc, 
Orac. ap. Euseb. 

IloAvaGTpdydAog, ov, (rtoAvg, !lg- 
TpdyaAog) with many vertebrae or 
joints : /LiuGTig it. = UGTpayaAOTij, 
Anth. P. 6, 234. [pd] 

TloAvaGTpog, ov, (TtoAvg, uGTpov) 
with many stars, starry, Eur. Ion 870. 

Uo'AvaGXoAog, ov, (rtoAvg, UGXoAog, 
much busied, Luc. (?) Philopatr. 25. 

TioAvaxiAa^, uKog, b, r), (rtoAvg, av- 
Aa%) with many furroivs, rtediov Tt., a 
wide, large field, opp. to bAiyavAat, 
Anth. P. 6, 238.^ 

UoAvavijrjg, eg, (TtoAvg, av^dvo) 
much-grown, strong, large, Nic. Th. 7X 
597. 

1209 


nOAT 

llo7,va\>xevog, ov, (TroAvg, avxyv) 
with many necks, Anth. Plan. 92. 

UoAvavxyv, ivog, 6, if, = foreg., 
Geop. 

ILo7<,vd<pop/j,og, ov, (iroAvg, afyopfirf) 
with many opportunities ; with abundant 
materials, [a} 

Uolvuxn'og, ov, Dor. for iroAvyxv 
rog, Eur. [a] 

HoAvaxOfjg, eg, (Tro7.vg, u-xdog) very 
grievous, Atu.bg, Q. Sm. 10, 38. 

Uo?ivdxvpog, ov, (iroTivg, axvpov) 
with much chaff, Theophr. [a J 

UoAvSddiGTog, ov, (TroAvg, Budi^u) 
z=Tro?i,v3aTog. dub. 

HoAv3up3upog, ov, (TroAvg, Bdp- 
(3apog) very barbarous, Or. Sib. 

Jlo/iiiBdretog, ov, (TroAvg, Bdrog) 
with many thorn-bushes, [a] 

HoAvBuTog, ov, ( TroAvg, Baivu) 
much trodden, Pind. Fr. 45. 

Ilo/ivj3u0Tjg, eg, (noAvg, f3d?rTu ) 
much-dipped, of drowned men, Aesch. 
Pers. 275. — II. deep-dyed. 

Uo7i.v3eAefJ.vog, ov, (noAvg, BeAe/j,- 
vov) vnth many missiles. 

TLoAvBevOifg, eg, (Tro7.vg, Bevdog) 
very deep, dTig, AtflijV, Od. 4, 406 ; 16, 
324. 

TloAvdrffidTog, ov, (iroAvg, (Syfia) 
taking many steps. 

illoAvBuiSr/c, ov, 6, Polybiades, a 
commander of the Spartans, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 3, 20. 

HoAvBiBAog, ov, (Tro%vg, (3'iBAog) 
with, in many books or volumes, Ath. 
249 A. 

Uo7.v>3[og, ov, long-lived, Lat. vivax. 
— 2. wealthy. 

iTlo7\.v3iog, ov, 6, Polybius, son of 
Lycortas, of Megalopolis in Arcadia, 
the celebrated historian, Paus. 8, 30, 
8; etc. 

Ho?Lv3Ad87]g, eg, (TroAvg, BT^dirTu) 
hurtful in many ways or to many. — II. 
pass., easily hurt, Plut. 2, 1090 B. 

ILoAv37,aGrrfg, ig, (TroAvg, BTiaG- 
rdvu) sprouting or shooting vigorously, 
prob. 1. Theophr. Hence 

UoAvBAaoria, ag, if, a vigorous 
sprouting or shooting, Theophr. 

TLoAvj3Aetydpog, ov, (iroAvg, B7.e- 
(papov) with many eyelids, Nonn. 

TloAvBbeiog, ov, poet. ttovavB., 
also rj, ov, (TroAvg, (36etog) consisting 
of or covered with many ox-hides, Q. 
Sm. 3. 239. 

Uo7 i ,v8or)Gi'.a, ag, if, v. 1. for TreptBo- 
ycsLa, Artemid. 2, 31. 

ILoAvBonrog, ov, (TroAvg, j3odu) 
much talked of , far-famed. 

UoAv3oAog, ov, (iro?.vg, Bd%Au) 
throwing many missiles, Philo. 

UoAvBopog, ov,(7roAvg, Bopd)much- 
devouring, Plat. Criti. 115 A, Ael. 

■\Tl67iv3og, ov, b, (i. e. UoAv-Bovg) 
Polybus, a king of Corinth, with whom 
Oedipus was reared, Soph. O. T.774. 
— 2. son of Antenor, a Trojan, II. 11, 
59. — 3. an Aegyptian prince, Od. 4, 
126. — 4. an artisan among the Phae- 
acians, Od. 8, 373. — 5. of Ithaca, fa- 
ther of the suitor Eurymachus, Od. 
15, 519 ; 16, 345, 434 ; etc.— 6. one 
of the suitors of Penelope, Od. 22, 
243, 284. 

HoTivBoGKog, ov, (TroAvg, Bogku) 
much-nourishing, yala, Pind. O. 7, 
114. 

HoAvSoTavog, ov, (iroAvg, Boravrj) 
abounding in herbs. 

HoAvBoreipa, ag, if, fern, of ttoAv- 
Borrfp, (iro7.vg, Bogku) . much or all- 
nourishing, freq. in Horn., and Hes., 
in poet, form -rrovAvBoreipa, as epith. 
of xduv ; in II. 1 1 , 770 also of ' kxaug. 

HoAv,3oTog, ov, ( TroAvg, Bogku, 
fiord) much-nourishing, Aesch Theb. 
1210 


nOAT 

774. — II. having much cattle, many pas- 
tures. 

HoAvBorpvg, vog, b, if, (iroAvg, (3b- 
rpvg) abounding in grapes, Hes. Fr. 
19, 2, Simon. 10, Eur. Bacch. 651. 

HoAvSovAog, ov, (TroAvg, Bov7*,rf) 
much-counselling, exceeding wise, II. 5, 
260, Od. 16, 282. 

TloAvBovrng, ov, 6, (TroAvg, Bovg) 
rich in oxen, 11. 9, 154, 296, Hes. Fr. 
39, 3. 

JloAv3p6fj,og, ov, (rroAvg, Bpefiu) 
loud-roaring. 

IloAvBpoxog, ov, (rroAvg, (3pexu) 
much-moistened, Diosc. 1, 186. — II. 
{(3pbxog) with many nooses, Eur. H. F. 
1035. 

UoAvSvdog, ov,= TroAv3evdrig, dub. 
in Philo. 

YloAv'Bvpaog, ov, (TroAvg, BvpGa) 
of or with many hides or skins. 

Ho?^v3C)Aa^, aKog, b, i],=sq., Auct. 
Cypr. ap. Ath. 334 D. 

ILo?.v3uAog, ov, (TroAvg, BuAog) 
with large, rich clods, fruitful, like kpi- 
8<j?.og, #(jpa, Eur. ArcheL 3. 

~n.oAv3ufJ.og, ov, (TroAvg, (3ufJ.bg) 
with many altars, Call. Del. 266. 

iUoAvdurr/g, ov, b, Polybotes, a gi- 
ant, Apol'lod. 1, 6, 2 : cf. Strab. p. 489. 

UoAvftuTog, ov, in Cratin. Seriph. 
6, prob. from Bogku, many-feeding, 
fertile, as ironical epith. of the barren 
island of Seriphus. 

UoAvyuOifg, eg, Dor. for TroAvyrj- 
6/jg, Pind. 

UoAvyd?iaKTog, ov, {TroAvg, yd\a) 
with much milk, Arist. Part. An. 4, 10, 
37. 

TloAvydAov, ov, to, (yuAa) a plant, 
polygala, Diosc. 4, 142.. 

Tlo7i.vyufJ.eu, u, to live in.polygamy, 
Eccl. : and 

Tio?ivyufiLa, ag, if, polygamy, Eccl. : 
from 

Uo7i.vydfj.og, ov, (Tro?.vg, ya/ieu) 
living in polygamy, Eccl. 

TLo7.vye7.og, ov, and iro7ivye7\.ug, 6, 
if, (iroAvg, ye Aug) much-laughing, Plut. 

TLoAvyevetog, ov, (-rroAvg, yeveiov) 
strong-bearded. 

Tlo7.vyevrjg, eg, (TroAvg, *yevu) of 
many or various families. 

Ho7^vyrfdrfg, eg, Dor. -yddijg, (Tro- 
Avg, yrfdeu) much-cheering, delightful, 
7 £lpai, II. 21, 450; Atuvvaog, Hes. 
Th. 941, cf. Pind. Fr. 5, 5; evvac, 
Pind. P. 2, 51 ; opxvOfwg, Anth. P. 9, 
189. 

TLo7.vyrjdog, ov,= foreg., dub. 

n.o7.vyrfpuog, ov, contr. TroAvyr/pug, 
uv, (Tro7\.vg, yrjpag) very old, Asius Fr. 
1. Plat, Ax. 367 B. 

lioAvyrfpia, ag, if, (yifpag) great age. 

TLoAvyiayrfg, eg, (iroAvg, yAayog) 
=zTroAvydAaKTog,-Arat. 1100, Nonn. 

TLo7>.vyAevK.og, ov, (TroAvg, y7.evK.og) 
abounding in must, Bbrpvg, Anth. P. 6, 
238. 

Tlo7.vy7\T)vog, ov, (irolvg, yArfvtj) 
many-eyed, Anth. P. 5, 262. — II. with 
many meshes, aayrjvrf, Opp. C. 1, 157. 

llo7,vyAv(j)7fg, eg, (TroAvg, y7>v(pu) 
much-carved, Nonn. 

HoAvyAuGoog, ov, Att. -rrog, (iro- 
Avg, yTiuoaa) ma?iy-tongued, (3oif tt., 
a noise of many voices, Soph. El. 641, 
798 ; Spvg tt., the vocal (oracular) oak 
of Dodona, Id, Tr. 1168. 

JloAvy7MXlv, Ivog, 6, r), (noAvg, 
y/.ux 'tv) with many barbs, Dion. P. 476, 
Nic. 

TLoAvyvafiTTTog, ov, (TroAvg, yvdfx- 
tttiS) much-bent, winding, fivxot, Pind. 
O. 3, 49 ; aeAivov, Theocr. 7, 68. 

Ilo7^vyvufxoGvvT], rjg, if, depth t>f 
knowledge : from 

YloXvyvu/xuv, ov, gen. ovog, (7ro- 


nOAT 

7\vg, yvufirj) oj much shrewdness, saga- 
cious, Plat. Phaedr. 275 A. Adv. -fid- 
vug. 

tloTivyvupiGTog, ov, (iroAvg, yvu- 
pi£u) easy to be recognized. 

TLoTivyvuGTog, ov,=sq. 

Y[o7.vyvu~og, ov, (troAvg, yiyvfr 
gku) well-known, Pind.N. 10, 70. 

jtlo7\.vyvuTog, ov, 6, Polygnotus, a 
celebrated painter at Athens, from 
Thasus, Plat. Ion 532 C ; Arist. Pol. 
8, 5, 7 ; etc. 

ILo7.vyo/j,(j)og, ov, (TroAvg, ydfitpog) 
fastened with many nails, well-bolted, 
vijeg, Hes. Op. 658, cf. Aesch. Pers. 
72. — Also Tro7.vy6/j(puTog, ov. 

TLoAvyovurov, to, (TroAvg, yovv II.) 
the many-knotted, a plant, Diosc. 4, 6 

TloAvyoveofiat, (TroTivyovog) a> 
psss., to multiply, spread, voGog, Luc. 
Nigr. 38. 

TLoAvyovla, ag, if, (Tro7^vyovog) fe- 
cundity, Plat. Prot. 321 B, Plut. 2, 
103 B. 

TLoAvyovov, ov, to, an herb, tt. d/5- 
p~ev, polygonum aviculare ; rr. OifAv, 
perh. Hippuris vulgaris, Diosc. 4, 4, 
sq., ubi Sprengel : strictly neut. from 

TloAvyovog, ov, (Tro7.vg,y6vog,yovij) 
producing much, fruitful, Hdt. 3, 108, 
Aesch. Supp. 691. 

iYLoAvyovog, ov, b, Polygdnus, son 
of Proteus, Apollod. 2, 5, 9. 

lioAvypafifidrog, ov, {iro/.vg, ypd.fi- 
fia) of great knowledge, very learned, 
Ar. Fr. 43, Plut. 2. 1121 F, etc. 

TloTivypafifiog, ov, (noAvg, ypafifiif) 
marked with many lines or stripes, Arist. 
ap. Ath. 313 D. 

TloTivypdog, ov, (TroAvg, ypdu) eat- 
ing much, Hipp. 

UoAvyputpia, ag, if, a writing much, 
Diog. L. 10, 26 : from 

TLoAvypdqog, ov, (Tro7ivg, ypdtpu) 
writing much : superl. iro7ivypa<fiuTa- 
rog, Diog. L. 10, 26, Cic. Att. 13, 18. 
[d] 

lJo7ivyv/uvaGTog, ov, (iro7ivg, yvfi 
vd(,u) much-exercised. — II. act. exer 
cising, and SO, teasing long, kukov, 
Luc. 

Tio7,vyvvaLog, b, {Tro7ivg, yvvrf) hav- 
ing many wives, Ath. 556 F : also 7TO- 
?,vyvvTfg, ov, b : a gen. Tro7jjyvvai 
Kog, as if from Tro7ivyvvattj, occurs in 
Strab. [«] 

Uo7^vyuvtog, ov,=sq. 

Tlo7\,vyuvoei6rig, eg, (7ro7ivyuvog, 
eldog) like a polygon, Arist. Probl. 15, 
6, 4. 

Uo7ivyuvog, ov, (TroAvg, yuvog) po- 
lygonal, Arist. de Sens. 4, 23. 

UoAvSatddAog, ov, (TroAvg, daida- 
7»og) much or highly wrought, richly 
dight, Horn., who like Hes. uses it 
chiefly of metal work, dupjf^, uGrrtg, 
bpfiog, II. 3, 3^8 ; 11, 32, Od. 18, 295, 
etc. ; of embroidery, Hes. Op. 64. — II. 
act. working with great art or skill, very 
skilful, II. 23, 743. 

Tlo7.vda'ifiuv, ov, (Tro7»vg, Sat/xuv) 
having many deities, dub. 1. Orph. H. 
17, 11, ubi Ruhnk. iroAvdeyfiuv. 

TloAvdaiaia,ag,7f,(6atg) an eating 
much ; cf. TroAviroGta. 

TloAvdaKpvfiavrfg, eg, Or. Sib. ; and 

UoAiiddKpvog, ov, (6uKpvov)=sq., 
Tyrtae. 2, 7, Ap. Rh. 

Ilo7.v6aKpvg, vog, b, if, (iro7ivg, Sd- 
npv) of or with many tears : hence, — 

I. pass, much-wept, tearful, sad,' A p?fg, 
Txblefiog, VGfiivTj, II, 3, 132, 165 ; 17, 
544 ; iaxif, yoog, Aesch. Pers. 939, 
Cho. 449; ». Tfoovrj, Eur. El 126.- 

II. act. much-weeping, Eur. Tro. 1105. 
TloAvduKpvTog, ov,(~nOAvg, daxpvid) 

much-wtpt or lamented, traig, II. 24, 
620 : very lamentable, tearful, lidxT), IL 


nOAT 

17, 192; yoog, Od. 19,213,251; irev- 
Bjj, Aesch. Cho. 334. — II. act. much- 
weeping, Eur. Hec. 650. [Horn, uses 
v before a short syll., II. 17, 192 ; v 
before a long one, II. 24, 620, Od. 21, 
57, etc. ; and this was imitated by la- 
ter writers.] 

TloXvddKTVAog, ov, {iroAvg, SdnTv- 
2.og) many-toed, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 30. 

\HoAvdafiidag, a, 6, Polydamidas, 
masc. pr. n., a Lacedaemonian, Thuc. 
4, 123. 

fHo?ivdd/j.ag, avTog, 6, Ep. IIou- 
\v6., voc. Ho'av dufzd, (iroAvg, da/ndu) 
Polydamas, son of Panthoiis and 
Phrontis, a noble Trojan, II. 11, 57; 
17, 40. — 2. a celebrated athlete from 
Scotussa in Thessaly, Luc. Hist. 
Scrib. 35. — 3. a Pharsalian, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 1, 2.— Others in Arr. ; etc. 

iTLoAvdapva, 77c, r), Polydamna, 
wife of Thon, an Aegyptian, Od. 4, 
228. 

TioAvSafivog, ov, (noAvg, dafidu) 
taming much. — II. pass, completely 
tamed. 

HoAvddivuvog, ov, (7ro/lvc, daird- 
V7j) causing great expense or outlay, 
Hdt. 2, 137 : of a person, expensive, 
extravagant, Xen. Apol. 19. 

HoXvdeyiiuv, ov, gen. ovog, {-joAvg, 
dixo/i-Cti) containing or receiving much, 
Lyc. 700.— II. HoTivdeyiJLuv, 6, like 
UoAvSiKTr/g, a name of Hades (Plu- 
to), who must receive all mortals into 
his kingdom, H. Horn. Cer. 17, 31, 
etc. ; ubi v. Ruhnk., et cf. ixoAvdai- 
uuv. 

TloAvdef)g, eg, (rcoAvg, deopai) want- 
ing much, Max. Tyr. 

UoAvdei/idroc, ov, (rroAvg, 6elfia) 
much-affrighting, Or. Sib. 

HoAvdeivog, ov, very dreadful. 

HoAvdeipdg, ddog, 6, r), (TtoAvg, 
detpr)) strictly, many-necked, usu. of 
mountains, with many ridges or chains, 
"OAv/XTtog, II. 1, 499 ; 5, 754 ; but also, 
vdpa, Q. Sm. 6, 212. Later form 7ro- 
Avdeipog, ov. 

HoAvdeKTrjg, ov, 6, (noAvg, dexo- 
uat) receiving or containing much : and 
— II. as subst. 6 n., the All-receiver, 
i. e. Hades, H. Horn. Cer. 9 ; cf. no- 
Avdeyfiuv. 

iTLoXvdenTT]g, ov Hdt. eog, 6, Dor. 
•Krag, a, Polydectes, masc. pr. n., — 1. 
son of Magnes, king of Seriphus, 
Pind. P. 12, 25.-2. eldest son of Eu- 
nomus, brother of Lycurgus, king in 
Sparta, Plut. Lyc. : Hdt. 8, 131 calls 
him father of Eunomus, but v. Bahr 
ad 1. — Others in Paus. 

TLoAvSevdpeog, ov, (iroAvg, devdpov) 
with many trees, full of trees, uypog, 
KTjrrog, Od. 4, 737; 23, 139. 

UoAvdevdpog, ov,= foreg. : the he- 
terog. dat. plur. TroAvdevdpeaac is al- 
lowed in Eur. Bacch. 560. 

ILoAvdepK^g, eg, (irolvg, depKOfxai) 
much-seeing, far-seeing, 'Hug, Hes. Th. 
451. <pdog, 755. — II. of varied aspect, 
dub. 1. Nic. Th. 209. 

UoAvdeafiog, ov, (rrolvg, deofiog) 
much-chained, strong-bound, firm, 0~X E ' 
did, Od. 5, 33, 338. 

■\Uo?<,v6evKeta, ag, rj, PolydeucSa, a 
fountain near Therapne in Laconia, 
Paus. 3, 20, 1. 

UoAvbevKrjg, eg, v. 1. Od. 19, 521, 
acc. to some from devicog=y?»£VKog, 
very sweet, formed like udevKrjg : acc. 
to others from a word *6evK.f)g, which 
Gramm. sometimes explain by eot- 
Kug, bfioiog, sometimes by Aafircpog. 
— II. IloAvdeviing, eog, 6, Polydeuces, 
Lat. Pollux, son of Leda, brother of 
Castor, one of the Dioscuri, celebra- 
ted in the old legend as a rrvKTrjg, 


nOAT 

Horn, fas H. 3, 237 ; etc. ; Pind. N. 

10, 93. — 2. a Grecian lexicographer. 
— Others in Luc. ; etc. 

■fHoAvdevictov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Luc. 

UoXvdrjfiog, ov, (iroAvg, drjfiog) 
much-peopled, 

Ilo?\,v67]/j.(jdr]g, eg,= foreg., Diog. L. 
7, 14. 

HoAvSrjvng, eg, (TroAvg, 6r)vea) = 
iroAv(3ovAog, TroAVfinng. 

ILoAvdr/vig, 6, ?7,=foreg., Parme- 
nid. ap. Diog. L. 9, 22, nisi legend. 
7roAvAr}ptg,= sq. 

HoAvdr/plTog, ov, {rzoAvg, drjpio- 
fiai) much-contested, Opp. H. 5, 328. 

TioAvdcdQdopog, ov, (noXvg, 6ia- 
<j>6eipo)) much-destroymg. 

HoAvdlneu, 6>, to he litigious, Plat. 
Legg. 938 B : from 

WoAv5lKog, ov, (iroAvg, 6lktj) having 
many lawsuits, litigious, Strab. 

HoAvdivrjg, eg, (rroAvg, divrf) much 
or fast whirling, Opp. H. 4, 585. 

UoAvdivrjTog, ov, (iroAvg, 6lveu) 
much or quickly whirled, whirled round 
and round, Dion. P. 407. 

HoAvSivog, ov,= TroAv6ivr/g. 

ILoAvditpiog, ov, (noAvg, dtipa) very 
thirsty, of ill-watered countries, tt. 
"Apyog, II. 4, 171 : — acc. to others, 
metaph. much thirsted after by the ab- 
sent Greeks ; not so well. Others 
again would read TroAvtiptog from 
ltttu, very destructive ; on the ground 
that Argos was not poor of water, — 
forgetting the old tradition, that it 
really was so till "Apyoc uvvdpov ebv 
Aavabg rroirjoev evvdpov (Hes. Fr. 
58). 

UoAvdiipog, ov, {rzoAvg, dcipa) mak- 
ing very thirsty, causing great thirst, 
Xenocr. de Alim. 

TLoAvdovog, ov, {iroAvg, doveo) 
much-driven, ttAuvt], Aesch. Pr. 788. 

UoAvdotjia, ag, rj, diversity of opin- 
ions : from 

HoAvdotjog, ov, (irolvg, (Wfa) hav- 
ing various opinions, Stob. Eel. 2, p. 
82. — II. very famous, Anth. P. append. 
217. 

TloAvdovAeia, ag, r), abundance of 
slaves. 

HoAvSovAog, ov, having many slaves. 

JloAvdpdoTeia, ag, rj, (iroAvg, 6pdu) 
one who effects very much, Phurnut. 13. 

UoAvdptov, ov, to, dim. from iro- 
Aig, only in Phavorin. 

TloAvSpojiog, ov, (jzoAvg, Tp'exu, 
dpa/ietv) much running or wandering, 
q>vyr), Aesch. Supp. 737. 

IloXvdpoGog, ov, (noAvg, dpooog) 
very dewy, moist, Anth. P. 5, 134. 

TioAvdpyiiog, ov, very woody. 

HoAvdvvdfiog, ov, {jrolvg, dvva/iig) 
very powerful, [ft] 

TloAvdwpia, ag, i), open-handedness, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 7: and 

ilLoAvdupa, ag, i), Ep. -pr], Poly- 
dor a, a daughter of Oceanus and Te- 
thys, Hes. Th. 353.-2. daughter of 
Peleus and Antigone, wife of Borus, 

11. 16, 175: cf. Schol.— 3. daughter 
of Meleager, wife of Protesilaus, 
Paus. 4, 2, 7. — Others in Luc. ;etc: 
from 

no/Ui&jpoc, ov, (noAvg, dupov) 
richly endowed, with ample dowry, uAO- 
Xog, II. 6, 394, Od. 24, 294. Hence 

■\Tlo?iVO*upog, ov, 6, Polydorus, 
masc. pr. n., — 1. son of Priam and 
Laothoe, II. 20, 407, where he is said 
to have been slain by Achilles : acc. 
to Eur. Hec. sent secretly at the be- 
ginning of the war to Polymestor for 
protection, but put to death by him : 
Eur. also makes him call himself son 
of Priam and Hecuba, Hec. 3, 4, sqq. 


nOAT 

— 2. son of Cadmus and Harmon la, 
king of Thebes, Hes. Th. 978 ; Hdt. 
5, 59.-3. son of Alcamenes, king of 
Sparta in the first Messenian war, 
Hdt. 7, 204.— 4. brother of the tyrant 
Jason in Pherae in Thessaly, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 4, 33.— Others in Paus. ; etc. 

HoAvedvog, ov, (noAvg, edvov) with 
rich dowry or portion. 

HoAvedpog, ov, {rzoAvg, edpa) with 
many seats or sides, polyhedral, Plut. 

UoAvedvrjg, eg, (rcoAvg, edvog) ma- 
ny-peopled ; numerous, Orph. H. 77, 11. 

IloAvet6r}fio)v, ov, gen. ovog, {rro- 
Avg, eidrjfjiov) knowing much, Sext 
Emp. p. 229. 

HoAiieidr/g, eg, (eldog) of many 
kinds, diverse, various, Thuc. 7, 71 ; 
opp. to iiovoetdrjg, Plat. Rep. 612 A ; 
to dirAovg, Id. Phaedr. 238 A. Adv. 
•dug, Dion. H. 

illoAveidrig, ovg, 6, Poly'ides, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 3, 19, 6. 

HoAveidta, ag, r), (rroAveidrjg) di 
versity, variety, Plat. Rep. 580 D. 

■fUoAveidog, 6, v. HoAv'cdog. 

UoAvetjUov, ov, (no'Avg, eipa) clad 
in many garments. 

UoAvsAaiog, ov, {iroAvg, eAatov) 
yielding much oil, abounding in oil, 
Xen. Vect. 5, 3. 

TloAveTieog, ov, (iroAvg, eAeog) very 
mercif ul, LXX. 

TloAveliKTog, ov, {tzoAvg, eliaau) 
rolled, twined in various ways, compli- 
cated: generally, various, rfiovr), Eur, 
Phoen. 314. 

HoAvelt^, iKog, 6, ^,=foreg., Pha- 
vorin. 

HoAvelKr)g, eg, {eAuog) with many 
sores. 

UoAvevog, ov, {evog)—Tro7^veTr]£. 

HoAvetjodog, ov, (rcoAvg, e£odog) 
with many outgoings, lavish, Procl. 

TLoAveiraiveTog, ov, (eiraLveu) v. 1. 
for sq. 

TloAvETraivog, ov, (iro?ivg, erzaivog) 
much praised, Xen. Ages. 6, 8. 

UoAveTreia, ag, r), a speaking much : 
from 

HoAvenr)g, eg, (rrolvg, eirog) muck 
speaking, wordy, Aesch. Ag. 1134. 

TloAvepaaTog, ov, (izoXvg, epdu) 
much-loved, Xen. Ages. 6, 8. 

TLoAvepyfjg, eg,= noAvepyog, Anth. 
P. 7, 400. 

TLoAvepyia, ag, r), much or careful 
labour, Philo : from 

UoAvepyog, ov, (iroAvg, *epyu) 
working much, hard-working, Theocr. 
25, 27. — II. pass, worked with great 
pains, elaborate. 

JloAvepug, UTOg, 6, much-loving. 

HoAveratpog, ov, with many fellows 
or comrades. 

IIoAveTr/pog, ov,= sq. ^ 

TLoAVETrjg, eg, {rroAvg, eTog) of many 
years, full of years, Eur. Or. 473, Hel. 
651. Hence 

TiolveTLa, ag, r), length of years, 
Diog. L. 1, 72. 

UoAvevKTog, ov, (rroAvg, evxofiai) 
much wished for, much desired, oA,3og, 
Aesch. Eum. 537 ; nAovTog, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 45. 

iJloAvevKTog, ov, 6, Polyeuctus, 
Athenian masc. pr. n., esp., — 1. an 
orator, a friend of Demosthenes, 
Dem. 129, 18. — 2. a partisan of Mi 
dias, Id. 560, 2 : but Ruhnk., Hist. 
Crit. Orat., makes him same as pre- 
ceding. — 3. a Thriasian, Id. 1028, sq. 
—Others in Dem. 1042, 5 ; 1331, fin. ; 
Andoc. ; etc. 

HoAvevvog, ov, (jroAvg, evvr)) mar 
ried to many. 

TLoAvevTaKTog, ov, (iroAvg, svtclk 
Tog) very well ordered. 

1211 


nOAT 


nOAY 


no AY 


\Io\vevxeto£, ov, — TroAvevKTog, 
H. Horn. Cer. 165. 

TLoAvtipTjTog, ov, (iro?ivg, eipu) much 
or ivell-cooked. 

HoAv^dAog. ov, {tco?iVQ, £a?.T}) very 
stormy. 

TloAvCfllot, , ov, {iroAvg, &7iog) much- 
envied, fJiog, Soph. O. T. 381 : much- 
desired, longed for, loved, TTOGig, Tr. 
185. 

illoAv&Aog, ov, 6, Polyzelus, an 
Athenian archon, Dem. 868, 1.— Oth- 
ers in Dem. 525, 27 ; Ath. ; etc. 

HoAV&AUTOC, OV, (iTOAVC, C,7]A0u) 
much envied or desired, Eur. Hipp. 
169. 

UoAvty/iiog, ov, (ttoAvc, fyfiia) very 
hurtful, susp. 

TLo?*,v(,vyoc, ov, (TroAvg, fryov III.) 
many-benched, vrjvg, 11. 2, 293 ; cf. tto- 

?iVKA7]ig. 

Ho/iv£uog, ov, (TroAvg, t,urf) = tto- 
/Lvfiiog, esp. long-lived, Opp. C. 3, 117. 

Tio'/.v^uGTog , ov, (noAvg, £uvvv/u) 
tight- girded. 

Ho7.v7jyopog, ov, {-KoAvg, dyopevu) 
speaking much, Anth. P. append. 96. 

Ho/iV7]6r]g, eg, (rcoAvg, rjOog) taking 
many characters, versatile. 

Ho?iV7]Kota, ag, i), much learning: 
from 

H6Xv7]K00g, ov, (TroAvg, ukovu) 
having heard much ; much-learned, ev 
ralg uvayvuceat, Plat. Phaedr. 275 
A; c. gen., tt. didaxvg, Id. Legg. 
810 E - 

Tlo?»vr]7AKuTog, ov, (rcohvg, r}Aa- 
Ku.Tr} V.) very reedy, Trora/j-bg, Aesch. 
Fr. 6. [d] 

J\o7\.V7j'ALog, ov, much-sunned, very 
sunny. 

Ho?^v7}fj,£pog, ov, (rco/uvg, Tj/nepa) of 
many days, Hipp. 

HoAvqpuTog, ov, {~o?.vg, epdu) 
much-loved, very lovely, Tjiin, eldog, 
evvrj, uAaog, vdup, etc., Od., H. 
Horn., and Hes. : more rarely as 
epith. of persons, as in Hes. Fr. 1, 1 ; 
AtiSvr}, Orac. ap. Hdt. 4, 159. — But 
in Od. 11, 275, where it is epith. of 
Thebes, it was explained by all in- 
terpp. as deeply-accursed (from apuo- 
uai). 

HoAvrjpog, ov, (*epa) rich in soil, 
Hesych. 

YloAvijavxog, OV, very quiet. 

TLoAvtjxvC* e.f , {TroAvg, VX°0 many- 
toned, of the nightingale's voice, Od. 
19, 521 ; much, loud or far sounding, 
aiytalbg, II. 4, 422. 

noAii^?7Toc, ov, Dor. ttoavux-, 
{noAvg, 7lX^ u ) loud-sounding, Eur. 
Ale. 918. 

Ho/.VTJXta, ag, in, great clamour or 
noise: from 

ILo?iVTjxog, ov,=iroAV7]xV£- A dv. 
■ X ug, Ael. N. A. 12, 27. 

Tlo7Mu7]Tog, ov, poet, for ttoTlvOs- 
arog, Anth. P. append. 173. [d] 

ilolvduAjniog, ov, (KO?,vg, dullu) 
much-nourishing, Orph. H. 67, 1 ; cf. 
fadali/LLiog, (pVTuA/utog. 

Jlo'Avda/bLj3ijg, eg, (Tro7ivg,6d[i(3og) 
much frighted or astonished, Nonn. 

HolvdapGTjg, eg, (Tro7.vg, ddpaog) 
much-confident, very courageous, bold, 
uevog, II. 17, 156, Od. 13, 387. 

Ho?iv6av/j.aGrog, ov, {Tro7ivg, 6av- 
ud^u) much-admired. 

Jlo7,vdedjuuv, ov, gen. ovog,(Tro7.vg, 
deuo/iat) having seen much, c. gen., 
Plat. Phaedr. 251 A. [d]^ 

Ho/ivdeuTog, ov, (iro/ivg, dedofiat) 
much or often seen, very remarkable. 

Ho7.vBeta, ag, 7], polytheism : from 

RoAvdeog, ov, {Tro7^vg,^ Oeog) of oi 
belonging to many gods, gdpa, Aesch. 
Supp. 424 ; EKK?iT)aia, Luc. Jup. Trag. 
1212 


14 ; — doga tt., polytheism, Philo. 
Adv. -ug. Hence 

Ho?ivde6~Tjg, rjrog, polytheism. 

HoAvdeprjg, eg, {rzoAvg, Oepu) much 
feeding or nourishing. 

. HoTivd epilog, ov, (TroAvg, 6ep/j.6g) 
very warm or hot, Plut. Alex. 4. 

jUoAvdepcreidng, ov, 6, son of Po- 
lytherses, i. e. Ctesippus, one of the 
suitors of Penelope, Od. 22, 287 : 
patron, from 

illoAvdepGng, ovg, b, Polytherses, 
masc. pr. n. ; v. foreg. 

UoAvdecTog, ov, (TroAvg, Q'eaoa- 
cdai) much desired or loved, Call. 
Dem. 48 ; cf. uTrbdearog. 

Ho/^vdvpia, ag, t), great plenty of 
game: from 

Ho?>v67]pog, ov, (rroAvg, drjp) with 
much game, full of wild beasts, Eur. 
Hipp. 145, Phoen. 802. 

Iio7\.vdAl(if)g, eg, {iroAvg, 67.ij3u) 
much-pressed, Nonn. 

IloAvdovpog, ov, (iro7\.vg, dopelv) 
leaving or covering much : very lustful, 
Opp. C. 3, 516. 

TLo7^vdpavGTog, ov, (7ro7„vg, dpavu) 
much broken. 

Ho7iv6pejLt/iu~og, ov, (iro7.vg, dpefj.- 
fj.a) rich in cattle. 

Tlo7ivdpentj.uv, ov, gen. ovog, = 
foreg., epith. of the Nile, whether as 
fertilizing the land or as full of mon- 
sters, Aesch. Pers. 33 ; cf. j3to6pe/j.- 
/nuv, 7Te7>eiodpe{J./i.G)v, TroTiVKrjrng. 

Ilo7i.vdpeTTrog, ov, (ttoAvc, rpecbu) 
much-nourished, abundant, Orph. H. 
42, 6. — II. act. much-nourishing, Anth. 

Iio7ivdpr]vnTog, ov, (TroAvg, dp-nveo) 
lamentable, Anth. P. 7, 334. 

Ilo?,vdpT]vog, ov, (7ro7ivg, dprjvog) 
much weeping or wailing, Aesch. Ag. 
711,714, Luc. Hale. 1. 

Tlo7ivdpL^, rplxog, 6, h> (rro7.vg, 
dpi!;) with much hair, Anth. 

TLo7,v6povog, ov, {rro/.vg, Opovov) 
=7To7.v(t>dpfiaKog, Nic. Th. 875 : also 
7To7.v0p6viug, ov. 

TLo7.vdpoog, ov, contr. -dpovg, ovv, 
(7ro7ivg, Opoog) with much noise, clam- 
orous, Aesch. Supp. 820. 

Ilo7,.vdpv7i7]Tog, ov, { rroAvg, dpv7.eu) 
much spoken of, hence well-known, no- 
torious, Plat. Rep. 566 B, Phaed. 100 
B. Adv. -rug. [v] 

TLoAvdvpog, ov, {iroAvg, dvpa) ivith 
many doors or windows, Plut. 2, 99 E : 
generally, with many holes, rpiduvcov, 
Luc. D. Mort. 1, 2. — II. with many 
plates or leaves, tt. d&TOV dtaTTTVxat, 
Eur. I. T. 727. 

Ho7d'6vo~avog , ov, with many tassels. 

TLo7.vdvGiaa~og, ov, (7ro7.vg, 6vGt' 
d£tj) honoured with many sacrifices. [I] 

UoAvdvTog, ov ,{7ro7.vg, 8vu) abound- 
ing in sacrifices, epavog, Trourrat, Pind. 
P. 5, 102, N. 7, 69 ; tt. G<?ayal, Soph. 
Tr. 756 ; ti/utj tt., worship with many 
sacrifices, Eur. Heracl. 777. 

\U.o7^vd6vGTog, ov, (7ro7ivg, Ouvggcj). 
with great i?npetuosity. 

TLo/Muxog, ov, {iro7uvg, laxu) cry- 
ing mxich. \t\ 

Tio7M6)lUV, OV, = 7T07>V'lGTUp, 

Orph. Lith. 691. 

illo7.vtSor > , ov, 6, (i. e. TLo/.veidog, 
as Paus. 1, 43, much-knowing) Polyl- 
dus, son of Coeranus, of the family 
of Melampus, a seer of Corinth, II. 
13, 663 ; Paus. 1, 43, 5.-2. a Trojan, 
son of Eurydamas, II. 5, 148. 

Tlo7M6pELa, ag, r}, (7ro7<,vi6pig) 
much knovAedge, wisdom, usu. in plur., 
Od. 2, 346 ; 23, 77 ; cunning, Theogn. 
703. 

TLoAviSpig, Ion. gen. tog, Att. eug, 
6, 7/, (7roAvc, Idptg) of much knowledge, 


wise, cunning, Od. 15, 459, Hes. Til. 
616 : the dat. TroTividpidi is in Sappho 
111, cf. Lob. Phryn. 326. 

TLo7Mvog, ov, (7ro7,vg, ig) with rnxny 
fibres, Theophr. [l\ 

Tlo7M7nTia, ag, {], abundance of 
horses : from 

ILoAviTTTzog, ov, (TTo7>vg, LTCTTog) rich 
in horses, 11. 13, 171. 

TLoAviGTup, opog, b, ij, (TroAvg, Ig- 
~up) of great knowledge, learned, Anth. 
P. 9, 280 : also ■no7.viGT6pt]Tog. 

HoTivixdvog, ov, H. Horn. Ap. 417 ; 
and TiO/MxQvg, vog, 6, i], Strab. (tto- 
7ivg, IxQvg) : — abounding in fish. 

Ilo'AviTptog, ov, v. TToAvdiiptog. 

TioAvKaynrig, ('no7.vg, nuyKU, 
Kaiu) very dry, xupa, Anth. P. 9, 678 : 
drying or parching exceedingly, diipai, 
II. 11, 642. 

~U.o7.VKufjg, eg, (T7o7cvg, Kaiu) much 
burning, Leon. Tar. 64. 

Ho7.vKu0edpog, ov, {TroAvg, nade- 
6pa)=T:o7.v^vyog. [d] 

TloTivKuiGupir], rjg, ?), (Tro7,vg, Kal- 
Gap) the government of many emperors 
at once, formed after TXo7.VKOLpaviri, 
Plut. Anton. 81. 

no/ii.'va?.d//oc, ov, (jcoAvg, Ku7a- 
fiog) of many reeds, Diod. 3, 58. [d] 

noXitfa/zdroc, ov, (TtoAvg, Kdfia- 
rog) act., causing great labour or pain. 
— II. pass., made, done with great la- 
bour or pains, [d] 

ILo7.vKu/j/2opog, ov, (ttoZvc, Kd/i- 
fiopog) very miserable, Anth. P. 9, 151. 

YLo7iVKa i uTr?jg, eg,— sq., Anth. P. 6, 
297, Plut. 2, 615 C, etc. 

TLo7,vKa i u.Ti-og, ov, {Tro7ivg, KufiTrru) 
with many twists and turns, of elabo- 
rate ornament in music, tt. fie7,7j, Par 
menid. ap. Arist. Metaph. 3, 5, 12. 

TLo7.VKuv^g, eg, (iro7ivg, nalvo) 
slaughtering, iioruv, Aesch. Ag. 1169. 

Ho7.vKaTTVog, ov, (TTo7i,vg, Ka~vbg) 
with much smoke : smoky, GTeyoc, Eur. 
El. 1140.^ 

TIo7.vK.dpr}vog, ov, {Tro7^vg, tedpn 
vov) many-headed, [d] 

TloTiVKapTreu, u, to bear much fruit, 
Arist. Gen. An. 3, 1, 15 : and 

Uo7.vKapTTia, ag, i], abundance of 
fruit, Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 3 : from 

Ilo/.VKapTrog, ov, {Tro7vg, Kapirog) 
with much fruit, rich in fruit, fruitful, 
d7iufj, Od. 7, 122 ; 24, 221 ; xti&v, 
Pind. P. 9, 14 ; Qpvyeg TTo7i.VK.apTT 6 
rarot, Hdt. 5, 49— II. rb tt., a kind 
of Crataegus. 

tnoAf Kaarn, ^g, t), Polycaste, 
daughter of JSestor and Anaxibia, Od. 
3, 464— mother of Penelope, Strab. 
p. 461. 

~\To7.vKa~aGtcevaGTog, ov, (Kara- 
GKEvd^u) carefully wrought. 

Ho7d'KaTepyaGTog, ov, (TTo7,vg, /ca 
Tepyd^ofiat) variously wrought. 

Jlo7^vK.av7.og, ov, (Tro7.vg, Kav7.60 
many-stalked, Theophr. PI. 7, 2, 8. 

Tlo7*vK.avGTog or -navrog, ov, (tto- 
7.vg, Kaiu) much burnt, Q. Sm. 

iTlo7.VKa.uv, ovog, b, Polycaon, son 
of Lelex, first king of Messenia, Paus. 
3, 1, l.--Others in Paus. ; etc. [d] 

Ho7uVKe7,d6og, ov, (Tro7.vg, Ke%a- 
6og) much- sounding, Luc. 

Ilo7iVKivog, ov, (Tro7ivg, Kevbg) with 
many gaps or vacuums, Arist. Probl. 
25, 22. 

Ho7.vKEVT7]Tog, ov, (kevteu)=^7to 

7,VK£GT0g. 

Jlo7iVKepdeLa, ag, t), great craft or 
cunning, Od. 24, 167, in plur. : from 

HoAvKepdqg, eg, {iTo7.vg, KepSog) 
very cunning, crafty, wily, vbng, Od. 
13, 255. — II. bringirg great profit, Ma 
netho. 

Uo7iVKepdia, aj, foreg. 


I1UAT 

Ho?.VKEpug, urog, 6, r t , (ttoAtjc, 
KEpag) many-horned : t t. <pbvog, Jhe 
slaughter of much hornefrcattle* Soph. 

HoAvnecrog, ov, {TTOAvg, Kearbg) 
much wrought, iudg tt., a richly broider- 
ed strap, 11. 3, 371. 

TloAvKevdr/g, eg, (rroAvg, tcevdu) 
much concealing, Aoyog, Clem. Al. 

TLoAvniipdAog, ov, (Tro?^vg, K.e<frakri) 
many-headed, Plat. Rep. 588 C, etc. : 
vofiog 7i%, a celebrated air on the flute, 
so called from its expressing the hiss- 
ing of the serpents round the Gor- 
gon's head, Plut. 2, 1133 D, cf. Bockh 
Expl. Pind. P. 12, 23 (41). 

TloAvKrjdiia, ag, t), much care or 
grief: from 

TLoXvKTjSf/g, eg, (ttoavc, Kfjdog) full 
of care, grievous, Od. 23, 351. 

IloAVKTjpcog, ov, (rroAvg, Krjp) very 
destructive, deadly, Nic. Th. 798. 

UoAvK7]T?]g, eg, (rroAvg, K7}rog) full 
of great fishes or monsters, NeZ/lof, 
Theocr. 17, 98; cf. 7ro?>.v6pefXfio)v. 

UoAvKivdvvog, ov, (rroAvg, tclvdv- 
vog) with great danger, very dangerous, 
Bern. Phal. 

TLoAvKivrjOLCL, ag, i), much, violent 
motion : from 

UoAvuLvrjTog, ov, (rroAvg, Kiveo) 
much or violently moved, Arist. Mund. 
6, 34. 

HoAvuXayyog, ov, (rroAvg, K7,ayyif) 
with a loud noise or sound, Ael. N. A. 
2, 51. 

TloAVK'Audrjg, £c,= sq., dub. in The- 
ophr. 

UoAVKAuSog, ov, (rroAvg, K?Mdog) 
with many boughs or branches, The- 
ophr. 

HoAVKAavGTog, ov,=sq. 

TloAVKAavrog, ov, also rj, ov, Pors. 
Med. 822 : (rroAvg, KAaicj) : — much la- 
mented, very lamentable, Ep. Horn. 3, 
5, Aesch. Pers. 674, Ag. 1526, Eur., 
etc. — II. act., much lamenting, yvval- 
Keg, Emped. 195. 

lioAVKlerjg, eg, (rroAvg, Kkeog) far- 
famed, Manetho. 

■fUo?„VKAeta, ag, r), PolycUa, fern, 
pr. n., Ath. 642 C. 

TloAVK?t.eid*uTog, ov, (rroAvg, kael- 
66o>) closely shut up. 

TLoAVKAetdTog, ov, (rroAvg, KAeiu) 
closely shut, Pseudo-Phocyl. 203. 

HoAvKAetTog, ov, also j], ov, (iro- 
Avg, KAELTog) far-famed, Pind. O. 6, 
120, Fr. 206. 

iHoAvKAetrog, ov, 6, Polyclitus, a 
celebrated statuary of Argos or Sicy- 
on, in the time of Pericles, Plat. Prot. 
311 B ; Paus. 2, 20, 1.— 2. a historian, 
Strab. p. 510.— Others in Polyb. ; etc. 

UoAvK/.Tjetg, eoca, ev,=ttoavka^- 
IcTog, Anth. Plan. 331. 

HoAvnATjlg, idog, i), (rroAvg, KAeig 
IV) with many benches of rowers, in 
Horn, and Hes. as epith. of ships, 
like rroAv&yog. \i always, hence it 
cannot be properisp. : Spohn de Extr. 
Od. Parte p. 195 writes TroAvtcArjig, 
Idog, but v. Jac. A. P. p. 359.] 

tloAVKA7jiaTog, ov, (rroAvg, KArji^cj) 
very celebrated, Coluth. 

IloAVKATj/LiaTEG), (3, to have many 
branches, Philo. 

TLoAvKArjpog, ov, strictly, of a large 
lot : usu. with a large portion of land, 
exceeding rich, Od. 14, 211, Theocr. 
16, 83, 

tnoAv/c/Ujic, tovg, b, Polycles, an 
Athenian archon, Dem. 261, 12. — 2. 
another Athenian, against whom is 
directed Dem. p. 1206 sqq. — 3. a statu- 
ary of Athens, Paus. 6, 4, 5.— Others 
in Paus. ; etc. 

Ho?ivicA7]Tog, ov, (rroAvg, mAto) 


nOAT 

called from many a land, epith. of the 
allies of the Trojans, II. 4, 438 ; 10, 
420. 

UoAvitAlvTjg, eg, (rro?^vg, kA'lvo) ly- 
ing with many, Manetho. 

Uo?iVKAivox;, ov, (rro?ivg, kaLvt)) 
with many couches or seats, Heliod. 

Uoavk AovrjTog, ov, (rro'Avg, KAoveo) 
much or always in motion, Synes. 

TLo?.vKAOTXog, ov, (rroAvg, kAetttu) 
stealing much, Opp. C. 3, 267. 

UoAVKAVGTOg, OV, (iTOAVg, KAV^O)) 

much dashing or swelling, rrovrog, Od. 
4, 354: 6, 204, Hes. Th. 189.— II. 
pass., washed by the waves, sea-beat, 
Hes. Th. 199. 

HoAVKAuvog, ov, (rro?i.vg, kauv) 
with many suckers or branches, The- 
ophr. 

UoAVK/iqg, rjtog, b, 7;,=sq., dub. 

HoAVKfinrog, ov, (rroAvg, tid/ivu) 
much or well wrought, in Horn. usu. 
epith. of iron, as distinguished from 
copper : also, it. ddAa/wg, Od. 4, 718 : 
later, laborious, texvt], Anth. 

YioAVKVTjfxog, ov, (rroAvg, Kvr//j,bg) 
with many highland forests, mountain- 
ous and woody, 11. 2, 497. — II. to tt., 
a plant, Hipp., Nic. Th. 559. 

UoAVKVLcrog, ov, {rcoAvg, Kviaa) 
steaming with sacrifice, Ap. Rh. 3, 880. 

TLoAVKOiAiog, ov, (rro7\.vg, KotAia) 
with many stomachs, Arist. Part. An. 
3, 15, 1. 

UoAVKOifi-nTog, ov, (rro7ivg, Koi/udu) 
sleeping much. 

IloAVKOtvog, ov, (rroAvg, Koivbg) 
common to many, Pind. P. 2, 77, Arist. 
M. Mor. 2, 7, 4 : common to all, "Aidvg, 
Soph. Aj. 1192. 

TloAvKOtpuviT], rjg, t), the rule of 
many, II. 2, 204 : from 

Ho?^VKOipavog, ov, (rroAvg, Koipa- 
vog) wide-ruling, Ar. Ran. 1270. 

HoAVKOAArjTog, ov, (rroAvg, koA- 
Ado) compact of many pieces glued or 
joined together. 

HoAVKOATCOg, OV, (TTO?iVg, KOATTOg) 
with many bays, recesses, etc. 

Tlo7vKbXvfi$og, ov, (rroAvg, koAv/u- 
(3d(jj) diving much,jxeAT] tt., the frog's 
water-songs, Ar. Ran. 245. 

UoAVKOfiog, ov, (rroAvg, KOfirj) with 
much hair ox foliage, Diosc. 

TLoAvno/irrog, ov, (rroAvg, ko/j-tteo) 
much boasting. 

TloAVKOfxrpog, ov, very refined or af- 
fected. 

HoAVKGTTOg, OV, (TTOAVg, KOTTTOfXat) 

striking one's self violently : much la- 
menting ; pathetic : or (from Koirog) 
very fatiguing. 

TloAVKoajnog, ov, (noa/ieo) much- 
adorned. 

UoAVKpdvog, ov, (noAvg, tcpavov) 
many-headed, Eur. Bacch. 1017. 

UoAVKpaTeojiaL, as pass., to be gov- 
erned by many. 

TLoAvKpaTTjg, eg, {noAvg, uparbg) 
very mighty, Aesch. Cho. 406. 

■fUoAVKpdTrjg, ovg, 6, Polycrates, a 
tyrant of Samos, son of Aeacus, 
famed for his wealth and good for- 
tune, Hdt. 2, 182 ; Paus. 8, 14, 8 : rd 
TloAVKpuTovg X9W ara i proverb, of 
great wealth, Plut. — 2. an Athenian, 
a lochagus in the army of the ten 
thousand, Xen. An. 4, 5, 24; etc. — 
3. son of Epiphron, an ambassador to 
Philip, ap. Dem. 283, 7. — 4. proposer 
of a colony to the Thracian Cherson- 
ese, Dem. 163, 6. — 5. a rhetorician of 
Athens, lived and taught in Cyprus, 
Ath. 335 C— Others in Polyb. ; etc. 

iTloAVKparibag, a, b, Polycratidas, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. 

UolivicpeKTog, ov, {TTOAVg, KpiKo) 
much sounding, Orph. H. 33, 16. 


110 AT 

Uo/ivKpT]fJ.vog, ov with many steeps 
I or mountains. 

TLoAvupldda), C), to have plenty of 
barley or fodder : from 

TloAvupldog, ov, (nolvg, Kpi8f}) 
abounding in, full of barley. 

UoAVKpi/LCvog, ov, (uptfiv >i>)=foreg. 

■flloAVKptTT], 7]g, tj. Poiucrite, fern, 
pr. n., Plut. : in Polyaen. 8, 36 IIoav- 

Kpr/TT]. ■ 

TioAvKptTog, ov, (7ro?>vg, Kptvo) 
widely separate, Orph. H. 10, 18. 

iHuAVKpiTog, ov, b, Polycritus, an 
Aeginetan, Hdt. 8, 93. — 2. an Athen- 
ian, sent on an embassy to Philip, 
Dem. 250, 16. — 3. a historian, Strab. 
p. 735 : 6 rd Hlkeaiku ypdipag, Arist. 
Mir. Ausc. 112.— Others in Polyb.; 
etc. 

UoAVKpOKUAog, OV, (KpOKUA'f)) full 
of pebbles. 

TLoAvKpoTaAog, ov, (rroAvg, tepbra- 
?*,ov) much rattling, ^e/p, Nonn. 

TLoAVKpoTTiTog, ov, (rroAvg, Kporeo) 
much struck or beaten. 

TloAVKporog, ov, also tj, ov (cf. infra) 
(rroAvg, Kpbrog) : — sounding loud or 
clearly, H. Horn. 18, 37 ; xeAovig, 
Posidon.ap. Ath. 527 F. — II. r/ itoav- 
Kporr), the many-oared, i. e. a ship, 
Anacr. 90, 2 ; cf. btKporog. — III. sly, 
cunning, wily, v. 1. Od. 1,1. 

HoAvKpovvog, ov, (noAvg, upovvog) 
with many springs, arofiuTa tt., foun- 
tains many-gushing, Anth. 9, 669. 

TLo/iVKpu&g, ov, (TroAvg, Kpu^u) 
much-croaking, Opp. C. 3, 117. 

UOAV KTEUVOg, OV, (TTOAVg, KTiavov) 

— TTOAVKTTjiLtuv, Pind. O. 10 (11), 44. 

HoAVKT7]HOOVV7], 7]g, 7), great wealth : 
from 

Uoavktt]/u.uv, ov,gen. ovog,(Tro?ivg, 
KTTjfia) of great wealth, exceeding rich, 
II. 5, 613, Soph. Ant. 843 ; c. gen., tt. 
ptov, Eur. Ion 581. 

HoAVKT7}Vog, ov, rich in cattle. 

UoAvKTrjaia, ag, t), {rroAvg, KTrjetg) 
= 7T0AVKTTjfj.0Gvvr/, Ath. 233 C. 

UoAVKTTjTog, ov, {iroAvg, KTaofiat) 
exceeding rich, Eur. Andr. 769. 

■fTIoAVKT7]Tog, ov, b, Polyctetus, 
masc. pr. n., in Luc. Fugit. 26. 

HoAVKTLTOg, OV, (TTOAVg, KTlfa) 

building much, Orph. H. 9, 2. 

TLo?iVKTbvog, ov, (jroAvg, Kretvu) 
much-slaying, Aesch. Ag. 461, 734. 

iUoAVKTopidrjg, ov Ep. ao, b, son 
ofPolyctor, i. e. Pisander, Od. 18, 299. 

iHoAVKTup, opog, b, Polyctor, son 
of Aegyptus and Caliande, Apollod. 
2, 1, 5. — 2. son of Pterelaus, an early 
prince of Ithaca, Od. 17, 207.— 3. cf. 
foreg. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

TLoAvuv&LCTog, ov, also 77, ov, (rro- 
Avg, Kvdog) much-praised, honourable, 
Anth. P. 7, 593 ; 9, 657. 

TLoAvKvrjjidTog, ov, (rrolvg, Kvr/fj.a) 
pregnant with many young : containing 
many eggs. 

TLoAVKVKAog, ov, with many circles, 
bends, windings. 

JloAvavKog, ov, {jroAvg, kvkug)) 
much troubled, of the sea, Porphyr. 

UoAvKvAivdrjTog, ov, (rroAvg, kv- 
Atvdito) much or often rolled. 

HoAvtiv/iavTog, ov, (rroAvg, nvpiaL 
vu) swelling with many waves. 

TLoAvKv/udTog 1 , ov,= ttoavkvliuv,'v 
1. Ath. 301 F. [kv] 

TLoAVKVfita, 7), (icv/xa) multitude of 
waves. 

TloAVKVfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (rroAvg, 
Kvo, nvfid) swelling with many waves, 
TTOVTog, Solon 5, 19. — II. bringing 
forth much, prolific, Emped. 167. \_nv\ 

YloAvKvpLOTTjg, 7]Tog, i), (nvptog) - 

TTOAVKOLpaVta. 

Ho?.vKG)duv, ovog, 6, fy, (tto?.vc. 

1213 


nOAT 

Htotfov) a uine-bibber, Polemo ap. Ath. 
436 D. 

YioAVKUKVTOg , OV, {TTOAvg, KUKVO)) 

much-lamenting, Theogn. 244. 

UoAvKuAog, ov, {TroAvg, taoAov) in 
many clauses, Dem. Phal. 

HoAvKufiog, ov, (iroAvg, KUfioc) 
much-revelling, Anth. P. 9, 524, 17. 

TLolvKUKOC, OV, {TTOAvg, KUTTTj) 

many-oared, Soph. Tr. 656. 

ILoAvKurViog, ov, {TroAvg, kqtlXoc) 
much-chattering: also in good sense, 
much-warbling, drjdibv, Simon. 158. 

TLoAvAdAeu, u, f. -rjaco, to be tto7iv- 
\aAog, to prate apace. Hence 

HoAvAdArjTog, ov,= sq. [a] 

TLoAvAdAog, ov, {ivoXvg, AaAog) 
much-prating, talkative, V. 1. in LXX. 

JJoAvXafiTtrjc, eg, (7roAt>c, Adfnrio) 
bright- shining, Luc. 

JloAvAdog, ov, populous. 

iHoAvAdog, ov, b, Polylaus, a son 
of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

HoAvArjiog, ov, {TroAvg, Arjlov)with 
many cornfields, II. 5, 613, Hes. Fr. 
39, 1. [t] 

Ho'AvTiifiEvog, ov, (TroAvg, ?u(itjv) 
with many ports, Artemid. [£] Hence 

UoAvAl/iEVOTrjg, rjrog, ij, a number 
of ports. 

UoAvAlfiog, ov, b, (TroAvg, Aifiog) 
ravenous hunger, cf. Plut. 2, 694 A ; — 
also fiovAiuia. 

UoAvAAidog, ov, (iroAvg, Aidog) 
very stony, Anth. P. 6, 3. 

HolvhAiCTog, ov, and later 7], OV 
(TroAvg, Aiooofiai): — much implored or 
prayed to, Od. 5, 445 ; vrjbg ir., a tem- 
ple much frequented by suppliants, H. 
Horn. Ap. 347, Cer. 28.— II. prayed 
for, yearned after. (The proper form 
tcoAvAictos is not found.) 

TLoIv'KaItuvevtoq, ov, (AiravEvu) 
=foreg. [a] 

HoAvA'Airog, ov, (TroAvg, Airofiai) 
=7roAvAAiGToc, Call. A p. 80, Del. 
316. 

UoAvAoflog, ov, ( TroAvg, AoBog ) 
with many lobes or pods, dub. in The- 
ophr. 

UoAv?Loyico, ti, to be TroAvAoyog, to 
talk much, Dion. P. ? Hence 

TloAvAoynTeov, verb, adj., one must 
speak at length, Clem. Al. 

UoAvAoyia, ag, rj, wordiness, Plat. 
Legg. 641 E, Arist. Pol. 4, 10, 1 ; 
from 

HoAvAoyog, ov, ( no Ave, Aeyio) 
wordy, talkative, Plat. Legg. 641 E, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 3. — II. pass., much 
talked of. 

HoAvAOTTOg, OV, ( 1ZOAVC, AOTTOg ) 
covered with many rinds, Theophr. 

JloAvfiudeia, ag, r), V. 1. for rroAv- 
fiaOta : [a] from 

UoAvfiddico, co, f. -7jO(jd, to learn or 
know much, Plut. 

Ho?iVfiddrjfioavvr], yc, fj,= iroAvfid- 
ffeia, Timon ap. Ath. 610 B. 

JloAvfiddrjficov, ov, gen. ovog, (tto- 
Avfj,adeu)—sq. 

HoAvfiadrjg, eg, (TroAvg, fiavddvu, 
uadeiv) having learnt or knowing much, 
Ar. Vesp. 1175, Plat. Legg. 810 E, 
Xen., etc. Adv. -dug. Hence 

HoAv/iudca, ag, r), much learning or 
knowledge, Plat. Legg. 811 A, 819 A ; 
cf. TCOAvvota. 

TloAvfiuKup, dpog, 6, f/, most bliss- 
ful or happy. 

ILoAvfia%Aog, ov, (TroAvg, fiaAAog) 
very wooly, Lyc. 874. 

tloAv/idvrjg, £c,poet. TrovA-,(iroAvg, 
uaivofiai) very furious, Anth. P. 12, 
87. 

HoAv/idvTevrog, ov, (iroAvg, fiav- 
Tevouai) often foretold, Plut. 
HoAv(ido~xaAog, ov, (TroAvg, fiaaxd- 
1214 


nOAY 

AT] II) with many suckers OX side-shoots, 
Theophr.^ 

JloAvfidraiog, ov, quite vain, use- 
less, [a] 

Uo'Av/xdxvTog, ov, (iroAvg, fidxo- 
fiai) much fought for, Luc. Cyn. 8. [a] 

ilLoAv/naxog, ov, 6, Polymachus, a 
Pharsalian, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 8 ; v. 1. 
HoAvxapfiog. 

HoAvfiidifivog, ov, Ep. ttovA-, {iro- 
Avg, uediuvog) with many medimni, 
Call. Cer. 2. 

iTLoAvfieduv, ovrog, 6, Polymedon, 
a son of Priam, Apollod. 3, 12, 5. 

HoAv/iEdyg, ig, (TroAvg, fiidn) drink- 
ing much wine, Anth. P. 11, 45. 

ILoAvfiEAadpog, ov, poet, ttova-, 
(TroAvg, fieAaOpov) with many apart- 
ments, houses, temples, Call. Dian. 225. 

UoAvuEAqg , ig, (TroAvg, fiiAog) with 
many members, Plat. Phaedr. 238 A. — 
II. many-toned, varied, fieAog, Alcm. 1. 

HoAv/iEATTTjg, eg, {7to?ivg, /ieAtto)) 
mxich-singing 

HoAvuEfifyrjg, tg, (TroAvg, fiEficpofiat) 
much-blaming, Nonn. 

HoliVfiipEia, ag, f), a consisting of 
many parts, Plut. 2, 910 C : from 

TLoAv fie prjg, eg, (TroAvg, fiepog) con- 
sisting of many parts, Tim. Locr. 98 
D, Arist. Part. An. 4, 7, 1 : manifold, 
lb. 4, 6, I. Adv. -pug, N. T. 

UoAvfiepifivog, ov, ( TroAvg, fie- 
pifiva) with many cares. — II. act. caus- 
ing much care, full of care, Arist. 
Mund. 6, 34. 

TloAvfiep/uepog, ov, poet, for foreg. 

HoAvfj,£Tuf3A7]Tog, ov, often trans- 
forming one's self. 

Uo?,VfJ,ETdj3o%og, ov, very change- 
able. 

HoAv/UETpta, ag, r), a consisting of 
many measures, esp. metres. 

Ho?iv/XETpog, ov, (noAvg, fiirpov) 
of many measures, measuring much : 
and, generally, large, abundant, it. 
ardxvg, Eur. Mel. 3 (ap. Ar. Ran. 
1240) : consisting of many metres, Ath. 
608 D. 

iUohvfirjfiT], Tjg, 7j,Polymede, daugh- 
ter of Autolycus, mother of Jason, 
Apollod. 1, 9, 16: called-in Ap. Rh. 
1, 233 'AAKLfiEdr/. 

■flloAv/irjdTjg, ovg, 6, Polymedes, a 
Thessalian from Larissa, Thuc. 2, 
22— Others in Diog. L. ; etc. 

iUoAvjuqdiov, ov, to, Polymedium, 
a district and town near Lectum, 
Strab. p. 606. 

TLoAv/iTjtcdg, dSog, 6, (TroAvg, fir}- 
nag) much, bleating, alysg, Bacis ap. 
Hdt. 8, 20. 

UoAvfi^KETog, ov, poet, for sq., Q. 
Sm. 2, 452. 

UoXv/J,7jKT]g, eg, (Trohvg,[iriKOg) very 
long. 

■fUoMfiT/AT], 7jg, ij, Polymele, daugh- 
ter of Phylas, mother of Eudorus by 
Mercury, II. 16, 181.— 2. daughter of 
Peleus, mother of Patroclus, Apollod. 
3, 18, 8; elsewhere ^lAofirjAn. 

UoAv[j,7]Aog, ov, Dor. -judAog, (tto- 
?\.vg, /litJAov) with many sheep or goats, 
rich therein, Horn., (never in Od.), as 
epith. of persons, places and coun- 
tries ; in Hes. only of persons ; in 
Pind. only of countries. — H. rich in 
fruit. 

XioAv(ir]VLg, tog, 6, r), (iroAvg,iui}vig) 
very wrathful : but in Anth. P. 9, 168, 
visited by much wrath. 

■fHoAv/XTjCTTiop, opog, 6, Polymestor, 
a king of Thrace, married Ilione 
eldest daughter of Priam, Eur. Hec. 
7 sqq.— 2. a king of Arcadia, Paus. 
8, 5, 9. 

UoAvunra, 6, poet, for sq., Opp. 
H. 5, 6. 


nOAY 

Tio?iVfirjTTjg, ov, 6,=&q. 

UoAv/xrjTig, tog, b, t), (noAVg, fifing) 
of many counsels, ever-ready, freq. in 
Horn., usu. as epith. of Ulysses, cf. 
Ar. Vesp. 351 ; also of V u kan, 11. 21, 
355. 

Ilo?iVfiTjTog, ov, f. 1. for TroAVKfirj- 
Tbg in Anth. P. 9, 656. 

HoAvfiijrup, opog, r), (noAvg, fir)- 
TTjp) mother of many, Opp. H. 1, 88. 

HoAVfirixdvLa, ag, t), Ion. -irj, pg, 
the having many resources, inventive- 
ness, Od. 23, 321, Plut. 2, 233 E. 

HoAvfi7]xdvog, ov, (Tro'Avg, /.iTjxavrj) 
abounding i?i resources, inventive, ever- 
ready, freq. in Horn., as epith. ot 
Ulysses, cf. Soph. Phil. 1135; in H. 
Merc. 319, of Apollo. 

UoAv/iiyr/g, Eg, Ep. tcova- {TtoAvg, 
fliyvvfjii) : — much-mixed, motley, Anth. 
P. 9, 823. Hence f 

UoAvfiiyla, ag, r), a mixture of many 
ingredients, Plut. 2, 661 E. 

IloAvjuiKTog,ov,=TroAvfiiytjg,Orph. 
H. 9, 11. 

HoAvfiil-ia, ag, r), = ixoAviiiy'ia, 
Plut. 2, 1109 C. 

JloAvfilarjg, ig, ( noAvg, filaog ) 
much-hating, Luc. Pise. 20. 

Holv/j.ia6og, ov, {Tro?ivg, fiiodog) 
receiving much pay or hire. v. 1. Anth. 
P. 5, 2. 

JloAv/iiTupiKog, f),bv, and-/xiTiKog, 
rj, bv, cf. sq. sub fin. 

UoAvfJ.iTog , ov, {rxoAvg, fiirog) con- 
sisting of many threads : rd TtOAVfUTa, 
stuffs in which several threads were 
taken for the woof in order to weave 
flowers or other objects, as in dam- 
ask, Lat. polymita and plumatica ; so, 
TCETCAOl TToAvfilTOl, many -coloured, pic- 
tared (Aegyptian) robes, Aesch. Supp. 
432 : the art of weaving these stuffs 
was called t) TroAvfiiriKij or noAvfii- 
TapiKr), Suid., and Hesych. 

TioAvuvrifJiidv, ov, gen. ovog, {TroAvg, 
fivr/fitov) remembering many things. 

■flloAvfivrjCTEtog, ov, of or relating 
to Polymnestus, rd Ti. ttoluv, com- 
posing songs resembling those of Po- 
lymnestus (2), Ar. Eq. 1287. 

HoAvfivrjaTEVTog, ov, {TroAvg, fivrj 
OTevid)much-wooed, Plut. Q.Gracch. 4. 

HoAvfivfjarr], rjg, ?'/, {Tco?wg, pivdc- 
fiai) much courted or wooed, wooed by 
many, Od. 4, 770; 14, 64; 23, 149: 
— prob. no masc. iroAviivrjOTog occuiw 
except in prop. n. TcoAviivrjorog, v. 
sq. 

iTLoAvjuvTjcTTog, ov, b, Dor. -fiva- 
o~Tog, Polymnestus, father of Battus 
of Thera, Pind. P. 4, 104 ; Hdt. 4, 
155. — 2. a poet of Colophon, whose 
songs were of an obscene character, 
Strab. p. 643 ; Paus. 1, 14, 4.— Others 
in Diog. L. ; etc. 

JloAv/ivriGTog, ov, {TroAvg, fivdo/xai, 
filjUVJjaKOfiai) much-remembering, mind- 
ful, grateful, x<*P l C> Aesch. Ag. 821. 
— II. pass, much-remembered, never to 
be forgotten, lb. 1459. 

IloAVfj,VT](TT0)p, opog, b, ?),= TroAv- 
fivfificov, Aesch. Supp. 535. 

tloAv/J.VT]Tng, ov, {TroAvg, fivdojiai, 
fiijj.vqaKOfi.ai) oft-mentioned. 

UoAvfivTjrog, ov, contr. for ttoavv- 
fivrjTog,^ v. 1. Orph., cf. sq. 

TLoAvuvia, ag, r), contr. for ttoAvv- 
fivia, {TroAvg, vuvia) Polymnia, i. e. 
she of the many hymns, one of the nine 
Muses, Hes. Th. 78 ; — later, the god- 
dess, sometimes of the higher lyric 
poetry, sometimes of eloquence. 

UoAvfiviog, ov, {TroAvg, fiv'iov) full 
of moss, v. 1. Nic. 950. 

jUoAvfivig, idog, b, Polymnis, father 
of the celebrated Epaminondas, Plut 
Epam. 


nOAT 

MioAvfivog, ov, 6, Polymnus, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 2, 37, 5. 

IloAv/xopQta, ag, 7], manifoldness, 
Longin. 39, 3 : from 

UoAvfzop<j)og, ov, (TroAvg, fiop^rj) 
multiform, manifold, Arist. Part. An. 
4, 11, 22, Luc. Asin. 54. Adv. -<pug. 

UoAv/tovGog, ov, {noAvg, Moved) 
rich in the Muses' gifts, accomplished, 
Plut. 2, 744 A. 

TLoTivfioxdog, ov, (iroAvg, (ibxdog) 
much-labouring, suffering many things. 
Soph. O. C. 165, (cf. sub itlafa fin.), 
Eur. I. A. 1330, etc.— H. pass, won 
by much toil, toilsome, upsrij, Arist. 
Scol. ap. llgen. p. 137. 

UoMfivsAog, ov, (iroAvg, jivEAog) 
with much marrow, Hipp. 

VLoAVfivdog, ov, (iroAvg, fivdog) of 
many words, i. e. wordy, talkative, II. 
3, 214, Od. 2, 200; acc. to Schol., 
threatening violently. — II. pass., much 
talked of, famous in story, aperai, Pind. 
P. 9, 133.— III. full of story, storied, 
aoiSrj, Anth. 

JloXv/xv^og, ov, (iroAvg, uv^a) with 
many snuffs, of a lamp. 

YloAvvdog, ov, (izoAvg, vaog) with 
many temples, Theocr. 15, 109. 

ILoAvvavryg, ov, 6, (iroAvg, vavrng) 
with many sailors, ships, Aesch. Pers. 
83. 

YLolvvELicrjg, ov, b, (iroAvg, vsticog) 
much wrangling, Aesch. Theb. 830 : — 
esp. as a prop, n., on which the trag. 
are fond of playing, as Aesch. Theb. 
577 : cf. sq. 

illokvveiKrjg, ovg, b, Polynlces, son 
of Oedipus and Jocasta, brother of 
Eteocles, v. 'ErEotcAf/g (2), II. 4, 377; 
Trag.— Others in Paus. ; etc. 

iilo?ivvetKog, ov, b, Polynlcus, a 
Lacedaemonian, Xen. An. 7, 6, 1 : 
v. 1. -vlKog. — Others in Anth. 

TloAvvEVpov, ov, to, a plant, elsewh. 
upvbyAuGGov. 

UoAvvscpEAog, ov, (iroAvg, ve^eTitj) 
overcast with clouds, very cloudy : Pind. 
has the Dor. form noAvvEyEAag, gen. 
a, N. 3, 16. 

HoAWTjve/Liia, ag, 7], a great calm, 
Anth. P. 10, 102 ; al. naAivvv;. 

ILoAvvrjog, ov, Ion. for noAvvaog. 

iHo?.vvnog, ov, 6, Polyneiis, son of 
Tecton, a noble Phaeacian, Od. 8, 
114. 

UolvvtKTjg, ov, 6, (iroAvg, vik&o) 
a frequent conqueror, Luc. 

Holvvt<pr}g, Eg, (iroAvg, vi<pu) deep 
with snow, Eur. Hel. 1326. 

TloAvvlfyog, ov,=foreg. 

HIoTivvot], rjg, tj, in Apollod. 1, 2, 
6, for wh. WWoawoilt]. 

IloAvvota, ag, r], (iroAvvoog) plenty 
of mother -wit, sagacity, opp. to ixoWv- 
iiadLa (acquired learning), Plat. Legg. 
641 E. 

■fTloAvvofiij, rjg, t), Ep. Hovawohtj, 
Polynome, a daughter of Nereus and 
Doris, Hes. Th. 258. 

Jlo%vvofj.og, ov, (iroAvg, vE/io/xat) 
graz'ng much or indiscriminately, The. 
ophr 

IloAvvoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
much thoughtful. Adv. -ug. 

■fTloXvvog, ov, b, (i. e. ILoAvvovg) 
Polynus, masc. pr. n., Q. Sm. 8, 86. 

TLoAvvoGog, ov, liable to many sick- 
nesses. 

TloAvvoGTog, ov, (Trolvg, VOGTOg) 
making much return : of seed, yielding 
much, Theophr. ; of meat, giving much 
nutriment, GtrLa, Hipp. 

Holvvovg , ovv, contr. for ixoAvvoog. 

HoAvvrpa, ag, i), the Lat. polenta, 
Poll. 

UoAvvwg, contr. for izoAvvooyg, 
«dv from TroAvvoog. 


nOAT 

Tlolv^avTog, ov, (TroAvg, ZaLvu) 
much torn by the waves, prob. 1. Ar- 
chias Ep. 2. 

■fUo?.v^EVi], rjg, t), Ion. and Ep. 
TLo'av^elvt], Polyxena, daughter of 
Priam and Hecuba, sacrificed by Neo- 
ptolemus on the tomb of Achilles, 
JEu r. Hec . 75 sqq. — As fern. pr. n., 
also in Arrth- — 

iHoAvt-svtdag, a, b, Dor. : and 
-idrjg, ov, Polyxenides, masc. pr. n., 
Polyb. 10, 29, 6 ; Anth. ; etc. 

HoAv^Evog, ov, Ion. iroAv^Etvog, 
ov, poet, also 7], ov, in both forms, 
Pors. Hec. praef. p. ix (irohvg, tjsvog): 
— of persons, entertaining many guests, 
very hospitable, Hes. Op. 713. 720 (in 
Ion. form); TToXv^Evurarov Zr/va rtiv 
kek/itjkotuv, Aesch. Supp. 157. — II. 
visited by many guests, (3o){i6g, vaGog, 
Pind. O. 1, 149, N. 3, 3 ; olaog, Eur. 
Ale. 569. Hence 

HloXv^EVog, ov, 0, Ep. and Ion. 
HoAv^Etvog, Polyxenus, a prince of 
Eleusis in Attica, H. Horn. Cer. 154. 
— 2. a king of Elis, Apollod. 2, 4. — 
3. son of Agasthenes, leader of the 
Epei before Troy, II. 2, 623.-4. son 
of Jason and Medea, Paus. 2, 3, 8. — 
5. a naval officer of Syracuse, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 1, 26— Others in Anth. ; etc. 

IloAv^EGTog, ov, (iroXvg, ^eu) much 
polished, Soph. O. C. 1570. 

HoAvfypog, ov, very dry or parched. 

TloAv^VAog, ov, ffiXov) very woody. 

■fTLoAvgo), ovg, i], Polyxo, a nymph, 
Apollod. 2, 1, 5. — 2. mother of Anti- 
ope, Id. 3, 10, 1. — 3. nurse of Hypsi- 
pyle queen of Lemnos, Ap. Rh. 1, 
668— Others in Paus. ; etc. 

HoAvodia, i], (iroAvg, 666g) a long 
way or journey, LXX. 

TloAvodfiog, ov, (noAvg, 08(17]) strong 
smelling, Orph. H. 42, 4. 

IloAvodovg, ovrog, 6, 7/, (tvoAvg, 
bSovg) with many teeth, Nic. 

HoXvo&a, ag, 7/, the having many 
boughs or branches, Theophr. : from 

Tlo?\,vo^og, ov, (iroAvg, 6£og) with 
many branches, (pAs^E g, Diogen. Apoll. 
ap. Arist. H. A. 3, 2, 8. 

UoAvotvio), a>, to be rich in wine, H. 
Horn. Merc. 91 ; and 

HoAvoivia, ag, T], abundance of wine. 
— II. excess in wine, Plat. Legg. 666 
B, Plut. 2, 239 A. 

TloAvoivog, ov, {rcoAvg, olvog) rich 
in wine, Thuc. 1, 138, Xen. Vect. 5, 
3. — II. drinking much wine. 

TLoAvoicvog, ov, delaying much, very 
tardy. 

TLoAvoAfiiog, ov,=sq., Orph. H. 2, 
12. 

no/lt>0/l/?oc, ov, (tto Avg, oA(Sog)very 
prosperous or rich, Dion. P. 934, Co- 
luth. 280, etc. — II. act., crowning with 
happiness, Sappho 58. 

TLoAvofippla, ag,i], much rain, Geop. 

TloAvb/Appiuog, ov,=sq., v. 1. Hes. 
Th. 785. 

TLoAvofiftpog, ov, very rainy. 

HoAvofiiirjTog, ov, (izoAvg, o/uiXe'cj) 
having much intercourse. 

HoAvb/u/xdrog, ov, (iroAvg, b/xfia) 
many-eyed, Luc. D. Deor. 3, 1. 

UoAv6jU(j)dAog, ov, (7roAvg, 6/n<j>a- 
/ibg) with many navels or kjiobs ; esp. 
. of a shield with many bosses, Opp. C. 
1, 218. 

UoAvovEipog, ov, {iroAvg, ovEipog) 
dreaming much, Plut. 2, 437 F. 

UoAvoTTog, ov, (ivoXvg, birri) with 
many holes or openings. 

HoAvoiTog, ov, {noAvg, brrog) full 
of juice or sap, succulent, Theophr. 

noAi;o7rroc, ov, (*ottto), bipofiat) 
much seen. 

TLo"kvopytog, ov, (iroAvg, opyia) 


nOATf 

celebrated with many orgies, Orpn. 
5, 4. 

Tlo?ivopK.og, ov, swearing very much. 
dub. 

HoAvopfiTjTog, ov, (bpfidto) exceed- 
ing impetuous, like noXvdii;. 

HoAvopvldog, ov, {KOAvg, bpvig) 
abounding in birds, Eur. I. T. 435. 

JloAvopvlg, idog, 6, ?/,= foreg. 

HoAvopoipog, ov, corrupt form for 

TC0AVG)p0(j>0g. 

T[o?„voo-fj.ta, ag, fj, strength or quan- 
tity of smell, Theophr. : from 

TLoAvoG/iog, ov, Att. for TcoAvodjuog, 
Theophr. 

TloXvoGTEog, ov, (iroAvg, ocjteov) 
with many bones, Arist. H. A. 1, 15, 6. 

TloAvovGlog, (ovaia) very wealthy. 

UoAv6(j)daA/j,og, ov, {rcoAvg, btydaA- 
fibg) many-eyed, Diod. — 2. with many 
eyes or buds, Geop. — II. as subst., a 
plant,— [3oy<pdaA/j.og, Hipp. 

IloAvox'AEOfj-at, i.-i]GO[xaL, dep. mid.: 
— to be much-peopled, of a city, Strab. : 
— also sometimes in act., dvvajuig no 
AvoxAovGa, a numerous army, Dion. 
H. 6, 64 : and 

WWoJJboxAta, ag, i], a crowd of peo 
pie, Polyb. 10, 14, 15. 

TloAvoxAog, ov, {irolvg, oxAog) 
much-peopled, populous, Polyb. 3, 49, 5. 

UoAvoxog, ov, {noAvg, ix^)) contain- 
ing much, dub. 1. Eur. Khes. 166. 

HoAVOTpia, ag, rj, abundance of 
orpov ; generally, abundance, plenty, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 3. — II. an eating 
much fish ; generally, gluttony, dainti- 
ness, Plut. 2, 662 A. From 

TLoAvoipog, ov,(iroAvg, oipov)abound- 
ing in bipov ; generally, luxurious, 6ei- 
ttvov, Luc. Gall. 11. 

UoAvnddEia, ag,i], a suffering much, 
a being subject to various passions, 
formed after dTrdOsia, Plut. 2, 167 E. 
ubi v. Wyttenb. : from 

JloAvTcddrjg, Eg, (Trolvg, ird.jxu. rca- 
Oelv) subject to many sufferings or pas- 
sions, Plut., v. Wyttenb. ubi supra. 

HloAV7raidi]g,ov,6,son of Polypas,\.e. 
Cyrnus,Theo.25; v.Mull.Gr.Lit.p. 122. 

HoAxmatdia, ag, 7],{ / K0AVTtaLg)abun- 
dance of children, lsocr. 203 D. 

HoAvirai7ru?iog, ov, (noAvg, Txaiira- 
Aog) exceeding crafty, Od. 15, 419 ; v. 
7ratTrdA7]fj.a. 

TloAVTcatg, iratdog, b, 7/, {iroAvg, 
nalg) with many children, LXX : me- 
taph. of Tyre, mother of many colo- 
nies, Mel. 123. — 2. with many slaves. 

UoAvird/Mpdog, ov, (rcoAvg, nag. 
(pdog) shining bright, Anth. P. 9, 591. 

TLoAvTza/Liuv, ov, gen. ovog, (tto 
Avg, Tcdfia, TTETTafiai) exceeding wealthy, 
II. 4, 433. [a, the form ttoav-ttu/x/iuv 
being wrong.] 

HoAVTCavGO&og, ov, exceeding wise, 
Or. Sib. 

noAvrcapdivEVTog, ov, (iroAvg, nap- 
Oevevcj) having been long a maid. 

HoAvirdpdsvog, ov, (rcoAvg, Trapdi- 
vog) having many maidens, Orph. H. 
51, 12. 

*\n.oAvTTdra^, uyog, 6, fy, much 
stricken or stamped on : from iraruG- 
Gu, but we only find it in acc. sing., 
TroAvTcdraya dvjuiAav, the much trod- 
den stage, Pratin. ap. Ath. 617 C, and 
here Buttm. takes it as heterocl. acc. 
of TroAvTrdrayog ; which however 
only occurs in E. M. 

IloAVTrUTTJTOg, OV, (TTO?iVg, TZaTEQ) 

much trodden : hence, common-place, 
thread-bare, Plut. 2, 514 C. [u] 

UoAvTvarpig, idog, b, 7], (tto Avg, 
rrarpLg) having more than one country. 

UoAVTTElpia, ag, 7j, great enterprise, 
experience, Thuc. 1, 71, Plat. Lem? 
811 A : from 

1215 


nOAT 

lloAvTretpog, ov, (TroAvg, ireZpa) 
much - experienced, shrewd, Ar. Lys. 
1109. 

TLoAvTreipov, ov, gen. ovog (rroAvg, 
nelpac) • — -strictly, with many bounda- 
ries : hence, of or from many countries, 
Aaog, H. Horn. Cer. 297 : with wide 
boundaries, opp. to aizeipuv, cf. Orph. 
Arg. 33. 

TloAvireAaoTog, ov, {iroAvg, tte?m- 
£b) approached closely. 

IloAvTTiAedpog, ov, poet. ttovX , 
Ep. for TroAvirAedpog, Q. Sm. 3, 396. 

UoAvrrevdr^g, eg, (iroAvg, Ttevdog) 
much-mourning, exceeding mournful, of 
persons, II. 9, 563, Od. 14, 386; tt. 
fiopog, Aesch. Pers. 547. Superl. 
■eararog, Plut. 2, 114 F— II. pass., 
much-mourned, iraZg, Anth. 

HoAvTrevdl/nog, ov,— foreg. II, Anth. 
P. 7, 475. 

JloAvTTevdi)g, eg, (nolvg, Trevdo/iai) 
asking much : — r)fiepa TT., a day on 
which many questions are asked, Plut. 

ILoAvrrndrj-og , ov, {TTT]ddtj)—TTOAv- 
GKapdpiog. 

HoXvizTjiioviSrig, ov, 6, son ofPoly- 
pemon, with a play on sq., Od. 24, 
305. 

UoTlVTTljjUOV, OV, (TTOAVg, TTTjfia) 

very hurtful, H. Horn. Cer. 230, Merc. 
37 ; tt. voaoi, diseases manifold, Pind. 
P. 3, 81. 

■ftloAv7TrjfJ.uv, ovog, 6, Polypemon, 
father of the robber Sinis, Apollod. 3, 
16, 2.— Acc. to Paus. 1, 38, 5, a rob- 
ber near Eleusis with appell. Ylpo- 
KpovcTr/g, q. v. 

HoAvTrrjvog, ov, ( TroAvg, Trjjvog ) 
thick-woven, close-woven, (pdpea, Eur. 
El. 190. 

JLo'XvTrrixvg, v, gen. vog, (rcoTivg, 
TXfjXvg) many-armed, Nonn. 

HoXvTiiduKog, ov,=eq., TroAvTTlod- 
kov v l5rjg, H. Horn. Ven. 54 ; but in 
II. 20, 59, 218, Wolf writes ttoavtti- 
daKog "\6ng, from sq. 

HoAvTTida!;, uKog, 6, r), (iroAvg, ttZ- 
Sat;) with many springs, many-fmnt- 
ained, as epith. of Mount Ida, II. 8, 
47, etc. ; cf. foreg. [z] 

HolviriKog, Tj, ov, (TTOAvTTOvg) be- 
longing to a polypus, ciradlov tt., a 
knife for removing polypi, Medic. 

UoAVTTtupog , ov, ( iroAvg, TTtupbg ) 
very keen or bitter ; TToAVTTtKpa is adv., 
Od. 16, 255. 

UoAvTTivrjg, eg, (jro'Avg, irivog) very 
dirty or squalid, Eur. Rhes. 716. 

TloAvTTLOTOg, ov, very faithful. 

TLoAvTcAayKTog, ov, (Tro/ivg, ttAu^o)) 
much-wandering, roaming long or far 
away, Od. 17, 425, 511, Aesch., etc. : 
— much-erring, Eur. H. F. 1197: tt. 
erea, the years (of life) full of wander- 
ing, Soph. Aj. 1185: fluttering about, 
uncertain, KiytiAoi (prob. 1.), Theogn. 
1257. — II. act., leading far astray, driv- 
ing far from one's course, aVEfiog, II. 
11,308.— In Soph. Ant. 615, tt. EAirtg 
may be either wandering hope, hope 
that indulges all kinds of fancies, or, 
misguiding, deceitful hope. Cf. TTOAV- 
irAavrjg. Hence 

HoXvTTlayKTOGVVT}, 7]g, r), a wan- 
dering far or long, Manetho. 

ILoAVTTAuvrjg, Eg, (iroAvg, trAavdo- 
licit) roaming far or long, Eur. Hel. 204, 
Plat. Polit. 288 A; tt. Ktcaog, the 
wandering ivy, Leon. Tar. 30. — II. 
much-erring, or, act., leading much 
astray, Musae. 75; cf. Jac. A. P. p. 
482. Adv. -vtig. 

TLoAVTTAdvnTog, OV ,—TTOAVTTAavfjg, 
Hdt. 1, 56 ; tt. aluv, Eur. Hipp. 1110; 
7T. ttovoi. the pains of wandering, Id. 
Hel. 1319 : — of blows, showered from 
all sides, Aesch. Cho. 425. [d] 
1216 


nOAT 

HoAv-irAdvog, ov, = TTo?»VTTAav7]g, 
Aesch. Pr. 585, Eur. Phoen. 661. 

Tlo?iVTT?MGiu£Lj , = TroAAaTiAaatd- 
fa, v. 1. Plut. 2, 388 D. 

UoTiVTrldatucTfidg, ov, b,—TroAAa- 
TTAaciao-fibg, Plut. 2, 1020 C. 

IloAvTTAaoLog, a, ov,= 7roAAaTTAd- 
ciog, v. 1. in Arist. 

YioAvTTAdatuv, ov, gen. ovog, = 
TTo7JkaTT\aaUov, susp. 

TloAvTTAEdpog, ov,(7roAvg, TTAedpov) 
many TTAsdpa in size, far-stretching, 
Eur. Ale. 687: of persons, rich in 
land, Luc. Icar. 18. 

TLoAVTTAEKTOg, ov, = TTolinrAOKog, 
Nic. Al. 224, Anth. 

HoAvrrAEvpog, ov, (rroAvg, TTAEvpd) 
many-sided, Plut. 2, 966 E. 

UoAVTTAr/dEta, ag, ii, great quantity, 
Hipp., Arist. H. A. 6, 4, 6 : and 

TloAvKXr/deu, C), to be, become much 
or great, LXX : from 

UoAvTTArjOrig, eg, (TroAvg, irAi/dog) 
very much or numerous. Hence 

TloAvTTArjdia, ag,rj,—TTo?^v7T?njdEia, 
Soph. Fr. 583, Dem. ap. Poll. 4, 163. 

tloAviTAridvvu and ttoAvttA7}6<j), 
should be written divisim, tto?>v tta., 
cf. Phryn. 631. 

HolvTTloKdjuog, ov, {rroAvg, ttAo- 
ttctfiog) thick-haired, long-haired, Anth. 

TLoAviTAoKia, ag, i), cunning, craft, 
Theogn. 67 : from 

TLoAvTTAoKog, ov, (iroAvg, ttAeko) 
much-tangled, thick-wreathed, of a ser- 
pent's coils, Eur. Med. 481, cf. Stallb. 
Plat. Phaedr. 230 A : hence of the 
polypus, with tangled, twisting arms, 
Theogn. 215.— 2. metaph. tangled, in- 
tricate, vorjfxa,kr. Thesm. 463; rd^tg, 
Xen. Lac. 11, 5; of the chances in 
the game of ttegoo'l, Eur. I. A 197. — 

11. act. entangling, intriguing, yvvr), 
Ar. Thesm. 435. Adv. -nug. 

TloAinrAoog, ov, contr. -rcAovg, ovv, 
(rroAvg, ttAecj) sailing much. 

TloTiVTrTiovG tog, ov, very rich. 

TLoTiVTTVoia, ag, tj, a blowing often 
or much, Or. Sib. : from 

YioTiVTTvoog, ov, contr. -irvovg, ovv, 
(TCO/ivg, TTveu) breathing or blowing 
hard, Opp. C. 1, 461.— II. strong-smell- 
ing, sweet-smelling. 

Uo?>vTTodupiov, ov, to, dim. from 

TToTiVTTOVg. [d] 

TLoXvTrodetov, ov, to, dim. from tto- 
IvTTovg, Mnesim. 'Ittttotp- 1, 43. 

TLohvTTodetog, ov, (TToXvTTovg) of, 
belonging to a polypus. 

HoTiVTrodng, ov, b, poet. ttov2,-,= 
TTolvTcovg, Anth. P. 9, 227. 

UoTiVTTodta, ag, t), (iroTiVTrovg) a 
having many feet, Arist. Part. An. 4, 
6, 1. 

ILoXvTTodtvTj, rjg, t), a small kind of 
polypus, elsewh. bayLv'kT]. [l] 

ilolvTTodiov, ov, to, dim. from tto- 
"kviTovg, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 B— II. 
a kind of fern, polypody, Theophr. 
Hence 

IloTiVTTodiTTjg, olvog, 6, wine fla- 
voured with fern. 

Ilo2,vTTodcjdTjg, Eg, (TroTiVTTOvg, el- 
dog) like a polypus, of the polypus kind, 
Arist. Part. An. 4, 9, 10. 

no/ti)7r6077roc, ov, (rroTivg, irodiui) 
much-desired, much-regretted. — II. act. 
much-desiring, Ath. 433 E. 

TioTlVTTOLKlTlOg, OV, (TToTiVg, TTOIKL- 

2,og) much-variegated, Eur. I. T. 1150, 
Eubul. 

UolvTTOtvog, ov, (rro7^vg, ttoivt)) 
punishing severely, Parmenid. 14. 

■fHoTivrroiTng, ov Ep. ao, b, Poly- 
poetes, son of Pirithoiis and Hippoda- 
mia from Thessaly, one of the Gre- 
cian leaders against Troy, II. 2, 740 ; 

12, 129 ; 23, 848.-2. a son of Ulysses 


nOAT 

and Callidice, Cyclic, p 585 Diibn.— 
Others in .^pollod. ; etc. 

TLorlvTroTitg , eug Ion. tog, 6, f), poet. 
ttoIvtct-, {TToTivg, TToMg) with many 
cities, Call. Dian. 225. 

TlolvTTovripog, ov, very bad. 

TLokviTOvta, ag, t), much labour or 
toil, Plat. Rival. 133 E : from 

HolvTTOvog, ov, (iroTivg, irovog) ol 
men, much labouring, toilsome, 66pv, 
Aesch. Pers. 320 : much suffering, freq. 
in Trag., esp. as a general epith. ot 
mankind, tt. dvdpeg, (SpoToi, Pind. N. 

1, 50, Aesch. Supp. 382, Eur. Or. 175 : 
of conditions, wounds, etc., full of 
pain and suffering, Soph. El. 515 ; also 
causing pain, painful, Id. Phil. 777. 
Adv. -vug. 

UoTiVTTO^VGTTjg, ov, b, (TToXvTTOVg, 
Zvo) a?>, instrument for removing polypi. 

TLo? u vTr6pevTog, ov, (jroTivg, TTopev- 
Ojjtat) much travelled or trodden. 

UoXvTTopog, ov, (iroTivg, iropog) 
with many passages or pores, Plut. 2, 
650 C, etc. 

HoXvTTog, ov, 6, poet, for Trohiirrovg, 
q. v. 

UolvTTOGia, ag, r), Ioxi.-itj, (irolvg, 
TToatg) hard-drinking, the drinking of 
much wine, like TToTivdaiaia, Hipp., 
Polyb. 5, 15, 2, etc. 

TVohvTTOTdnog, ov, (irolvg, ttotcl~ 
/log) with many or large rivers, Eur. H. 
F. 409. 

Uo?iV7TOTeG), ti, to drink hard, drink 
much wine, Hipp. : from 

liolvTTOTTig, OV, O, (TToTiVg, TTlVCj) 
a hard drinker, Hipp. : poet. ttovX-, 
Anth. P. 9, 524, 17. 

HolvTTOTig, tSog, fem. from foreg., 
Ael. V. H. 2, 41. 

HoXvTTOTfiog, OV, {.TToTiVg, TTOT/UOg) 
of many fates or fortunes, Orph. H. 69. 

TioTiVTTOTvta, ag, r), strengthd. for 
TTOTvta, H. Horn. Cer. 211. 

HoXvTTOTog, ov, {TToTivg, tt'lvg)) deep- 
drinking, Hipp., Arist. H. A. 8, 18, 3. 

TloJiVTTovg, TTodog, b, i) : acc. usu 
ttoXvttovv, but also TToTiVTToda. Buttm 
Ausf. Gr. § 44, 2 : poet. Trovlvirovg 
{TToTivg, TTOvg).—\. as adj., many-foot 
ed, Soph. El. 488, Plat. Tim. 92 A.- 
II. as subst., the many-footed, esp., — 1 
the sea-polypus, Od. 5, 432, H. Ap. 71 
(both times in poet, form 7roi;/.ii7rouc), 
and freq. in Att. comedy (cf. infra). — 

2. the wood-louse, millepes ; also ovog 
KaTotKidtog. — 3. a polypus or morbid 
excrescence in the nose, etc., Hipp. ; cf. 
Foes. Oecon. — 4. tt. Potuvt],= tto\v- 
TTo5tov.—\n the poets (even of Att. 
com.), the collat. form iro?.vKog, ov, 
b, is freq. : it is usu. wrongly written 
TTolvTTog, Ar. Fr. 235, etc., ap. Ath 
316-318: cf. de^OTTog, dpTtTTog, /ua 
Kpbirog : the Ep. form is TrnvTivrrog 
b, Theogn. 215, Opp H. 1, 310, etc. 
Dor. and Aeol. Tru%virog and ttu^v 
novg, Epich. p. 31, Koen Greg. 634, 
with which compare the Lat. polypus, 
[v] 

UoXvirpayfidTEU, 6, = iroXvirpay 
fioviu, Arist. Pol. 4, 15, 6. 

IloTiVTTpdyjuaTcg, ov, = TTOAvirpdy- 
fiov. 

Uo?cvTTpay/j.ovevo),— sq. 

Uo?iVTTpayjj.oveo), d>, Ion. ttoAv- 
Trprjy/J.- : fut. -f)ao : to be TToAVTrpd- 
y/iuv, be busy about many things, to be 
curious or inquisitive, plat. Parm. 137 
B, Legg. 821 A ; irepi rt, lb. 952 D : 
— usu. in bad signf., to be a meddle- 
some, inquisitive busybody, Ar. Plut. 
913, Plat., etc. ; tu avTov npaTTetv 
Kal fir) TToAviTp., Plat. Rep. 433 A : — 
esp., to meddle in state affairs, intrigue, 
Lat. novas res moliri, Hdt. 3, 15 (like 
TToXkd TTprjaaetv, Id. 5, 33), Xen. An 


110AT 

b, i, 15, — elsewh. veorept&LV : cf. 
7ro?iVTcpd}/u,o)v : — rarely in good signf., 
to be curious after knowledge, pursue it 
carefully, Polyb. 9, 15, 7. 

TIoAVTrpayfiocvvr], rjg, rj, the charac- 
ter and conduct of the TroXvTTpdyfxcov, 
officiousness, meddlesomeness, Ar. Ach. 
833, Plat., etc. ; joined with aXkorpi- 
OTrpay/uoavvT], Plat. Rep. 444 B : a 
bustling character, opp. to aTrpayfjLOCV- 
vr\, Thuc. 6, 87, cf. sq. :— rarely in 
good signf., acquaintance with many 
things, search after knowledge, Polyb. 
5, 75, 6 ; cf. Plutarch, irepl TToXvirpa- 
yfioovvrjg: from 

RoTiVKpaynuv, ov, gen. ovoe, (iro- 
Avg, Ttpuaao), Trpdyjia) busy after many 
things, always bustling, Ar. Av. 471 : 
usa. in bad signf., meddlesome, prying, 
officious, a busybody, Lat. curiosus, 
Isocr. Antid. § 105, 245, 253 : an epith. 
often given to the ever-restless Athen- 
ian, esp. by their political opponents ; 
cf. cnrpdyjucov, and v. Valck. Hipp. 
785 : — rarely in good signf., inquisitive, 
active, curious after knowledge, Polyb. 
9, 1, 4. 

HoAvrrpaKTop, opog, 6, poet, for 
7T0AVTTpdy/J,uv, Manetho. [«] 

TLoXvirpaoc, ov, (iroAvg, Trpaog) 
very mild, Luc. Tragop. 

TLoAvirpejuvog, ov,{TTo\vg, irpi/ivov) 
with many trunks^ vArj, Ap. Rh. 4, 
161. 

■flloAVTTpeTTUV, vvrog, 6, Polypre- 
pon, a celebrated flute player in 
Athens, Luc. Conv. 20. 

JloXvTcpr]yfj,ovio), <3, f. -7]Glo, Ion. 
for TTOAvKpay/noveo), Hdt. 

UolvTTprjuv, uvoc, 6, t], (irolvg, 
irprjcov) with mcny hillocks, Hermesian. 
57. 

UoAVTrpoddrog, ov, (TroAvg, Trpofia- 
rov) rich in sheep or cattle, Qpvyeg tto- 
JiVTzpofiaTuraTOL, Hdt. 5, 49, cf. Xen. 
Vect. 5, 3. 

HolvTcpoiKoc, ov, (Trpol^) richly 
dowered. 

TioTiVKpocuTTOc, ov, (TroAvg, irpog- 
GiTTOv) many-faced, multiform, ovpavbg 
tt., prob. the ever-changing sky, Lyc. 
(Trag.) ap. Arist. Rhet. 3, 3, 1 : of 
plays, with many masks or characters, 
Luc. Nigr, 20. 

ILo/ivirpuTiGTOc, II. 2, 702, should 
be written tto'av irpur-. 

TLoAvTcrepoc, ov, (iroAvg, Trrepov) 
many-winged, Arist. Part. An. 4, 6, 4. 

JloAVTTT07]TOg, OV, I6n. -TTTOL7]TOg, 

(ttoavc, tttoeu) much-scared, shy, tim- 
orous, qu/aa, Anth. : agitated, OaA-aava, 
Anth. P. 7, 624. 

ILoXvKTopdog, ov, (ttoavc, Trropdog) 
with many shoots, branches, Nonn. 

UoAVTTTVXOg, OV, (iTOAVg, TTTvtj, 

tttvxv) °f or with many folds: esp. of 
mountains, with many vallies, (so that 
from a distance their surface appears 
to be in folds, cf. tttv^ II), tt. "Oav/j.- 
nog, II. 8, 411, Hes. Th. 113 ; To>, U. 
21, 449, etc.; of the mountainous 
tract of Phocis, Eur. I. T. 677.— II. 
with many tablets, folded into many 
leaves, ypa/nuarelov. 

HoAvtttu^, UKog, 6, 7], abounding in 
hares. 

TloAvTTTOTog, ov, (rroAvg, ttltttu, 
TTTtiatg) tnth or in many cases : to tt., 
a rhetorical figure, cf. Quint. Inst. 9, 
3, 36, Longin. 23, 1. 

HoAviTVAog, ov, (iTOAvg, ttvItj) with 
many gates, Diod. 

HoAvTtvpyog, ov, (iroAvg, nvpyog) 
with many towers, in Horn. Ap. 242, 
the reading of all MSS., though the 
Edd. mostly give TTOAvirvpog. 

TloAVTTvpog, ov, (iroAvg, Trvpog) 
rich in corn, freq. epith. of fruitful 
77 


1IOAY 

lands, II. 15, 372, Od. 14, 335, etc., 
Aesch. Supp. 7 : v. foreg. 

TloAVTTvpog, ov, (irvp) full of fire. 

TioAVTTVGTOg, OV, (TTOAVg, TTVvduVO- 

fiai) much heard of , far-famed, Nic. Al. 
303. 

TLoAVTTuyuv, uvog, 6, t), thick-beard- 
ed, dub. 

HoXvprjjUOVEO), TTOAvprjflCJV, V. 7TO- 
Avfip'. 

UoAvpt&g, ov, for TTOAvpfci&g, in a 
poet, epitaph in Millingen Uned. Anc. 
Monum. T. 1, n. 36, p. 86. 

IIoAvp'fiapdog, ov, (iroAvg, fadfiSog) 
with many stripes, Arist. ap. Ath. 305 

HoAv^pdyrjg, eg, (troAvg, frr/yvvfiL) 
with many rents or clefts, Nic. Th. 59. 

HoAvpp'dddyog, ov, (iroAvg, fiada- 
yeco) far-sounding, Opp. C. 3, 21, H. 5, 
652. [«] 

UoAvpp'dddfj.ty!;, tyyog, 6, 7], (iroAvg, 
(iaddftiyt;) with many drops, Nonn. 

UoAvp'fiaio-Tijg, ov, 6, (iroAvg, fiata) 
slayer of many, Opp. H. 1, 463, v, 1. 
Lyc. 210. 

'Jlolv^aiTTog, ov, Theocr. 25, 265 ; 
and-/5a0^c, eg, Nonn.,=sq. 

UoXvp'fiaQog, ov, (rroAvg, /3«7rrcj) 
sewn of many patches or pieces, also 
much-embroidered, richly-wrought, like 
TTOAvKeoTog, Soph. Aj. 575. 

TLo2,v^T]/J.oveo), u, to speak much : 
from 

TloAvp^/uuv, ov, (TTOAVg, /%ZCZ) 
much-speaking, wordy, M. Anton. 

*TLoAvj t )p'7)y, Tjvog, 6, fj, (TroXvg, brjv, 
dpvog) rich in sheep or flocks, uvopeg, 
II. 9, 154, 296, Hes. Fr. 39, 3 : but 
this adj. only occurs in oblique cases 
TTOAvpfynvog, -vi, etc., or nom. pi. tto- 
Av^r/veg, never in nom. sing. 

\lloAv^7]via, ag, t), Polyrrhenia, 
a city of Crete : hence ol TLoAvpfrr]- 
vlol, the inhab. of P., Strab. p. 479. 

TloAv^rjvog, ov,=*TTOAvpf>7]v, Od. 
11, 257, Anth. P. 7, 255. 

HoAvpbrjTog, ov, often said or named. 

TloAvfrp'iCia, ag, f], multitude of roots, 
Theophr. : from 

Uo%vpp't£og, ov, (iroAvg, fai^a) with 
many roots, Theophr., Anth. P. app. 6. 

TloAvp'p'tvog, ov, (ttoavc, frivog) with 
many hides, cdnog, Ap. Rh. 3, 1231. 

TioAvpp'odTjg, ov, d,=sq., very dub. 

UoAvp'fiodog, ov, ( TxoXvg, frodov ) 
abounding in roses, Ar. Ran. 448. 

TioAvfyodiog, ov, (-rroAvg, frodog) 
beaten by many waves, Arat. 412. 

TLoAvfipodog, ov, ( iroAvg, (yodog ) 
loud-roaring or dashing ; OpolfXia tt., the 
cries of many voices, Aesch. Theb, 7. 

Ho%vp'p'oiftSr}Tog, ov, (iroTivg, p\ot- 
(38eo) much-whirring, drpanrog, Anth. 
P. 6, 160. 

Holvp r p'oi£og, ov, (rroAvg, boi^eo) 
with a loud, rushing noise, Nic. Th. 792. 

Uolvdfioog, ov, contr. -ftovg, ovv, 
= sq., Eumath. 

Uolv^vTog,ov, (iroAvg, p~ecj)much 
or strong flowing, of the sea, Aesch. 
Supp. 843; tt. al/Ma, Soph. El. 1420. 

TloAvp'fivuog, ov, with many chariot- 
poles. 

IIOAT'2, ttoXaii, ttoav: gen. tto\- 
aov, fjg, ov : dat. ttoTiaG), t), g) : acc. 
ttoavv, TToTJirjv, ttqTlv. Ion. nom. 

TTOAAog, TTOAATj, TTOAAOV, aCC. TToK- 

2,6v, TTOAATfv, ttoaaov, and this Ion. 
declension was retained by the Att. 
in all cases, except the nom. masc. 
and neut., and the acc. neut. : Horn, 
uses both the Ion. and Att. forms in- 
differently : in Hdt. the Ion. prevail. 
The following forms are also retained 
, in Ep., — sing. gen. iroAeog, II. 4, 244, 
etc. ; pi. nom. TroAeeg, contr. TTOAelg, 
II, 11, 708 ; gen. tto Aeuv ; dat. ttoM- 


nOAY 

a, TTOAecoL, .11. 13, 452, etc., iroXeea 
at, Hes. Op. 119 ; acc. -rroMag, contr. 
TTOAelg, Horn. ; the dat. ttoae'L occurs 
if at all, only in late poets, while the 
gen. pi. TToXXeuv and Tro?Jidtdv [a] 
are fern. Lastly, TrovAvg, neut. ttov- 
1v, are also Ep. forms, of which 
TrovAvg is sometimes used as fern., 
e. g. ttovavv e0' vyprjv, II. 10, 27 : 
■rjepa ttovavv, II. 5, 776, though in 17, 
269 we find fjepa ttoaaov : the neut. 
ttovav is only in Od. 19, 387 ; Hes. 
also once in masc, Th. 190. Some 
traces of the Ion. and Ep. forms are 
also found in Att. poets, esp. in Trag., 
as dat. TToXel in a chorus, Aesch. 
Supp. 745 ; ttoaaov , Soph. Ant. 86, 
Tr. 1196; ttovav, Meineke Quaest. 
Men. p. 31 ; iroAea in a chorus, Aesch. 
Ag. 723, etc. ; woAeov in a chorus, 
Eur. Hel. 1332 ; ttoUgl, Id. I. T. 
1263. — I. strictly of number, many, 
opp. to bXiyog, Horn., etc. : bXt- 
yov, opp. to en ttoIIQv, Hes. Th. 
447: unusual phrase, ttoIau rpiin- 
hovtuv ereuv ttTTOAetTTUv, wanting 
many of thirty years, Hes. Op. 694 ; 
ttoaaov Tr'Af/dog, Hdt. 1, 141 ; tto/1- 
"Abv edvog, Hdt. 4, 22 : also anything 
often repeated, rcoAAog vnb Travrbg 
dv6pbg alvebfievog, Hdt. 1, 98; ttoa- 
aov t)v rovro rb eirog, Id. 2, 2 ; cf. 
infra 7. — 2. not only of number in the 
strict sense, but also of size or de 
gree, oft. in Horn., and Hes. ; so, 7ro- 
%vg vttyeTog, iroAvg verog, a heavy 
storm of snow or rain, Horn. ; tt-. 
viTvog, deep sleep, Od. 15, 394 ; tt. 
vpievatog, a loud song, II. 18, 493 ; so 
too, tt. bpv/Liaydog, fcol&g, etc. ; freq. 
of rivers, TroXvg }>eZ 6 Trora^bg, the 
river rolls mighty, is swoln, Valck. 
Hipp. 443 ; so, brav tt. b Oebg eXdrj, 
Eur. Bacch. 300 ; rarely of a single 
person, jueyag nal 7ro2?,6g, Hdt. 7, 1 : 
also of conditions, TroAvg irovog, bi- 
^vg, 6vri, uAyea, etc., Horn. — In most 
of these cases a sense of repetition is 
joined with that of degree, Ruhnk. 
Ep. Cr. p. 142, Pors. Advers. p. 307 : 
— however, TroAvg oft. simply denotes 
that a thing is in a great or high de- 
gree, and must (as we have seen) be 
variously rendered ; so again, ttoXat] 
evdaifiovla, great happiness ; ttoaXt) 
eATTtg, much hope ; ttoaTit) atyq, deep 
silence ; TroXkbg Xoyog, a far-spread 
report ; also, ovvofia ttoaaov, Hdt. 3, 
137; ttoaat] dvdyKT], strong necessity, 
Talck. Phoen. 1668, Herm. Soph. Tr. 
294: hence, — 3. of the value or worth 
of a thing, noAeog ugcog (for ttoaaov 
u^iog) II. 23, 562, etc. ; in Att. usu 
without d^tog, ttoaaov eoti, it is 
worth much, valuable, dear, where 
Tijur/fiarog is usu. supplied ; ttoXaqv 
and Trepl ttoaaov TTOLelaOat ri, Lat. 
magni facere, cf. Kept A. IV : hence, 
TTO%v kart ft, it is worth much, of great 
consequence, Xen. Oec. 18, 7. — 4. 7ro- 
Avg, partitive c. gen., e. g., ttqaaoI 
Tpojuv for the usu. ttoaAoI Tpueg, 
II. 18, 271 ; also in neut., as ttoaaov 
aapiibg for ttoTiat) erapf, Od. 19, 45Q ; 
so. freq. in Att., 6 TroAvg tov xpbvov, 
TTOA/iij rf/g yrjg, etc., where the adj. 
follows the gender of the genit., 
Hemst. Luc. Tim. 9, Br. Ar. Ach. 
350 ; also in Hdt. 1, 24, etc.— 5. 7ro- 
Avg was oft. used as the predicate, 
and so is joined to another adji by, a 
kcll, TroAeeg re nal eaOXoi, many men 
and good, II. 6, 452, etc.: TroAeeg re 
nal aAKLfiot, U. 21, 586, TraXatd re 
TToWd re, Od. 2, 188, etc. : more 
freq. in Att., ttoaau icuyaOd, ttoaaiL 
kcll KCLK.d, Br. Ar. Thesm. 351 ; nal 
au nal detvd, ttoaau nal o~o<j>a as 
1217 


nOAT 

yeiv : more rarely before a subst., 
ttoaaol kclI KaAol %iT6)veg, etc. — 6. 
in Att. with the artic., oi izoXXoL, the 
many, i. e. the greater number, and so 
like oi ttaeIgtol, the most, Valck. Di- 
atr. p. 217 B, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 298 ; 
Horn, has it in this sense without the 
art , 11. 21, 524; 22, 28 :— strengthd., 
oi ttoAAoI Tcuvrecfar the most, Hipp. : 
the sing, in this sense only in later 
writers, 6 rroAvg dfjfiog, Asug, 6,uL?iog, 
Lob. Phryn. 193, 390 ; but to ttoIaov 
like oi ttoaaol, Hdt. 1, 136 ; in Horn., 
and Hes., rroAvg Aabg, more freq. 
ttoaaol Aaoi : to, TCOAAa, the most, 
and so often for navra, as in Od. 2, 
58; 17, 537, Hes. Op. 37; but ra 
ttoaau, rravra, absol. as adv., like ug 
km ttoAv, for the most part, Hdt. 1, 
203 ; 2, 35 ; 5, 67 :— but, elsewh. in 
4om., ttoaau as subst., means much 
iches, great possessions, II. 9, 333, Od. 
19, 195 : — iroAvg rtg, many a one. ; 
ttoAv tl, many a thing. — 7. Tro?„vg 
with a partic. and ei/ii, e. g. TroA?ibg 
fjv ALGGOfiEvog, he was all entreaties, 
Lat. multus erat in precando, Hdt. 9, 
91, cf. 7,158 ; so with kv, e. g. -rroAvg t)v 
kv tti (j>LAOGod>La, he was deep in philo- 
sophy: cf. TTAEiGrog. — 8. sometimes 
also rroAvg means too much, esp. in 
ttoAAu irpaooELv^iroXvirpaynoveiv, 
Valck. Hipp. 785. — II. of space, large, 
far, far and wide, wide-stretched, opp. 
to jj.LK.pog, oft. in Horn., and Hes. ; 
rroXXbg ekelto, he lay outstretched 
wide, 11. 7, 156, cf. 11, 307, Od. 22, 
384 : ttoa?i7/ yala, rr. tteSlov, etc., 
Horn.; ttoaat] (bdog), afar way, Xen. 
An. 6, 1, 16, etc. : also joined with 
ukyag, AL/ivrj fiEyuArj re nai ttoaXti, 
Hat. 4, 109, though ttoaaj] may be 
understood of the quantity of water. 
— III. of time, long, rroAvg XP° V0 C> 
esp. ttoAvv xP® V0V -> ^ or a l° n & time, 
Horn., Hes., etc. ; also, ttoaaov xpb- 
vov, Ar. Plut. 98 ; 6lu ttoaaov (sc. 
Xpovov) Luc. Necyom. 15 ; e/c tto'X- 
\ov, Polyb. 10, 4, 2. 

B. as adv. in neut. sing, and pi., 
ttoav (Ion. ttoaaov), ttoaau, much, 
very, strengthd. fiuAa ttoaau, Horn., 
Hes., and Att.; also of freq. repeti- 
tion, many times, i. e. much, oft-times, 
often, II. 2, 798, Od. 1, 1, etc., Hes. 
Op. 320 ; and the Homer, expressions 
itaAa rro?Jid keaevov, fiuAa ttoaV 
etveteXKe, ALGGOfiEvn fiuAa ttoaau, 
EvxbuEvog fiaXd ttoaXu, etc., may be 
as well understood of repeated, as of 
earnest commands and entreaties : of 
space, a great way, Hdt. 1, 104 ; of 
time, long, Hdt. 4, 126 : of degree, far, 
very much, Hdt. 1, 126; 6, 82: the no- 
tion of degree also lies in the absol. 
gen. ttoaXov, like ttuvv, very much, 
Ar. Nub. 915 : ttoaaov rroAvg, ttoaaov 
toTJit), ttoaaov ttoAv, much too much, 
Ar. Eq. 822, Ran. 1046, cf. Dind. 
Nub. 915. — 2. with, adjs., — ttoav is 
joined with a compar. to increase its 
compar. force, ttoav kua?uov, fftl^ov, 
uelcov, or Ion. ttoaaov u/llelvuv, veu- 
r £pog, TtavpoTEpot,- much, far more 
oeautiful, etc., Horn., and Hes. : tto- 
Av udAAov, much more, far sooner : 
Xen. likes to put several words be- 
tween, Bornem. Xen. Symp. 1, 4, 
An. 3, 1, 22; 3, 2, 30 : in this case 
also ttoTaC) is freq. for noli), by far, 
Hdt. 1, 134; ttoa?m fj.u2.Xov, Heind. 
Plat. Phaed. 80 E ; but ttoav tl /udA- 
Aov, a good deal more, Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. p. 70 ; so too, with compar. 
advs., as tto?\.v Trpiv, much sooner, oft. 
in Horn. ; with the compar. verb <pdd- 
vu, ttoav ke (j)daiT], II. 13, 815; and, 
in like manner, with Troo&aivu, Trpo- 
1218 


nOAT 

rpe^w, TTpoju.dxofJ.ai, etc., H. 6, 125 ; 
11, 217 ; and before 7rpo, U. 4, 373 ; 
hence also may be explained the Ho- 
meric i] fj.lv ttoIv PovXetcil t) Aavaol- 
cuv vlia/v, II. 17, 331, Od. 17, 404,— 
fiovAE-ai being for /juaaov fSovAETat. 
— 3. in like manner with superl., tto- 
av TrpwTog, (pilTarog, KuAALGTog, 
ttoaXov uptorog, far the first, etc., 
Horn., etc. : also with superl. adv., 
7roAu fiaAiara, far the most, 7roAi> 
TfKLOTa, far the least. — 4. also some- 
times in Att. with a positive, to add 
force to the adj., oi tto?iv or ttoa?m 
fivgrvxelg, the much unhappy, Valck. 
Phoen. 624 ; as also -KAelara and 
rruvTa are used. — 5. ttoAAu, many 
times, often : ra TTOAAa, (bg tu ttoaau, 
mostly, usually : so, d)g km ttoav, d)g 
km to tto?,v, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
445. — 6. with preps., elg ttoaau, in 
many ways, much, Valck. Phoen. 622 ; 
km ttoav, for long, of time, Heind. 
Plat. Prot. 345 C ; km ttoaIcv, far, 
of place, Hdt. 2. 32. — V. for compar. 
ttaeluv, Att. rrlkuv ; superl. ttaeZ- 
GTog, v. sub voce. 

[v always, Ep. the forms ttoIeuv, 
II. 16, 655, and Tvoliag, II. 1, 559, are 
sometimes dissyll. «■> — : tcoXTleuv is 
always dissyll.] 

TloAvaadpog, ov, (rroTivg, cadpog) 
much decayed, unsound, Luc. (?) Phi- 
lopatr. 21. 

UoAvaapKEU), u>, to be very fleshy : 
and 

JloAvcapKta, ag, i] fleshiness, plump- 
ness, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 22 : from 

HoAvaapKog, ov, (rroAvg, adp%) very 
fleshy, Arist. Part. An. 2, 10, 7. 

TloTlVGEfjCLOTOg, ov, (TtoAvg, (T£j3a- 

arbg) the Lat. augustissimus, Anth. 
P. 9, 419. 

Tlo?\,vo£fivog, ov, (iroTivg, cefjvbc) 
exceeding venerable, Anth. P. append. 
281. 

HoAVGETTTOg, OV, (iTOAVg, GEfSofldL) 

much-revered, Orph. H. 25, 6. 

TLoAvGrjfiavTog, ov, (noAvg, Gnuat- 
vu) signifying many things, Gramm. 

TloAvGTjfjdvTop, opog, 6, {rroAvg, 
GTffjalvu) giving commands to, riding 
many, as epith. of Pluto, H. Horn. 
Cer. 31, 84, 377. 

UolvGTjfJOg, OV, = 7COAVG7J/J.aVTOg, 

dub. 

TLoAvGdEvr/g, eg, (noAvg, Gdivog) of 
much might, Q. Sm. 2, 205. 

■fUolvGdEvng, ovg, b, Polysthencs, a 
foreigner, who obtained the citizen- 
ship of Athens through the influence 
of Timotheus, Dem. 688, 5. 

HoXvGivrjg, kg, (nolvg, GivofiaC) 
very hurtful, mischievous, Aesch. Cho. 
446 : al. nolvGLVog. 

JlolvGlrla, ag, t), abundance of corn 
ox food, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 16.— II. excess 
in eating. From 

UoAVGlTOg, ov, ( TToTivg, GLtog ) 
abounding in corn, Xen. Vect. 5, 3.- — 
II. high-fed, full of meat, Theocr. 21, 
40. 

UoAVGKaA/jog, ov, (rroAvg, gkoX- 
fzog) many-oared, Leon. Tar. 91. 

Uo?.VGK.apd/jog, ov, (rroAvg, gkcll- 
pu) much-springing, swift, II. 2, 814 ; 
or, acc. to Strab., driving swift horses, 
but cf. Nic. Th. 350, Q. Sm. 5, 
657. 

TLoTlVGKUpLGTOg, ov, (GKdpl^u) = 
foreg. 

UoAVGKEATjg, kg, (rroAvg, G/cfAog) 
with many legs ox feet, Clem. Al. 

HoAvGKEirfjg, kg, {Tzo7\.vg, gkett?}) 
covering very much, entirely, A el. N. A. 
14, 26. 

HoAVGKETtTOg, OV, (7ToAl)c, GKE7TTO- 

fiat) far-seen^ Bourng, Arat. 136. 


nOAY 

HoAVGKTfTTTpog, OV, (jTOAVg, GK7J 

TTtpov) wide-ruling, Anth. P. 4, 3. 

Tlo?ivGKiog, ov, {~oAvg, cmd) very 
shady, v. 1. Xen. Cyn. 5, 9. 

JloAVGKOTCE7iOg, OV, (jKOAVg, GKOTTE- 

?iog) very rocky, Anth. 

tlo?iVGK07TOg, OV, {TTOAVg, GKOTCEG)) 
far-seeing, Pind. Fr. 74, 1. 

UoAvGKvAa^, uKog, b, i), {miAvg, 
GKVAa!;) with many dogs, Nonn. 

UoAvGKu/u.fJuv, ovog, 6, t), fond of 
mocking. 

ILolvGjudpdyog, ov, (noTivg, Gfiapa- 
yio) loud roaring, Opp. [a] 

HoAVGOQog, ov, (TvoXvg, oo<p6g) very 
wise, dub. 1. in Philostr. Soph. Vit. 2, 
19, for TvoAv G0(ptiv, v. Kayser ad 1. 

UoAVGTTudrjg, kg, {noAvg, Gmldr)) 
thick-u'oven, Anth. P. 6, 39. 

HoXvGwaoTog, ov, (TroAvg, Girdo) 
drawn from all sides or by several cords, 
firjxdvrjfja tt., a pulley, Plut. Mar- 
cell. 14. 

ILoAVGrretpog, ov, {noXvg, GKEtpa) 
much ivound OX bent. 

TLoAVGTTEpEia, ag, r), a spreading 
wide, diffusion, Nicet. : from 

TLoAvGTZEprjg, kg, {TvoAvg, gttelpu) 
wide-spread, scattered, numerous, uv 
dpumu, II. 2, 804, Od. 11, 365; 'S2/ce- 
avlvat, Hes. Th. 365. — II. act. spread- 
ing or scattering widely, Emped. 235. 

TloAvGTTEpfiLa, ag, i), abundance of 
seed: from 

TLoAvGirepfJog, ov, (irolivg, Girip/xa) 
abounding in seed, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 
18, 57. 

UoAVGTTEpxvg, kg, very diligent 
zealous. 

iUoAvGirkpxuv, ovrog, b, Polysper- 
chon, an Aetolian, a celebrated gene- 
ral of Alexander the Great, Plut 
Pyrrh. ; Arr. An. 2, 12 : in Ael. V. H. 
12, 43 TloAVG-kpxjig- 

Uo?iVGm?Mg, ddog, 7], rocky -many- 
peaked. 

Uo?<.VGTxlayxvla, ag, rj, great com- 
passion, Eccl. : from 

T\.o?\.VGnAayxvog, ov, ( noAvg, 
GTi?idyxvov) of great mercy, N. T. 

UoAVGTTOpOg, OV, {irO?iVg, GTTEtpCj) 
abounding in seed OX crops, fruitful, 
Eur. Tro. 743, Opp. C. 3, 23. Adv. 
-pug, Lat. sparsim, Sext. Emp. p. 
347. 

TloAVGTrovdaGTog, ov,(Tco?ivg, gttov- 
da£w) very hasty. 

JloAVGTdyf)g, eg, {rroAvg, gtu^u) 
dropping OX dripping fast. Adv. -yug. 

tloAVG-anTL, adv.,=foreg. [I] 

Hoavgtug taGTog, ov, (rroAvg, Gra 
Gld(u) much harassed by factions, App. 

UoXvGrarog, ov, (jcoAvg, lGTr\fii) 
standing thick, Philo. 

Ho?iVG-u<pvAog, ov, (7ro?.vg, Gra- 
(j)VA7/) rich in grapes, II. 2, 507, H. 
Horn. 25, 11, Hecatae. p. 64, Soph. 
Ant. 1133. [u] 

Uo?,vGTdxvg, v, gen. vog, (rroAvg, 
Grdxvg) rich in ears of corn, Theocr 
10. 42, and Strab. 

UoAVGT£y?]g, ec,= sq. 

TLoAVGTEyog, ov, (noAvg, Grkyrj) 
with many cielings or stories, Strab. 

UoAVGTElfiog, OV, (TTO'Avg, GT£Cj3(0) 
much trodden OX walked on. 

UoAvGTELog, ov, (rroAvg, gtelo) v. 

SUb TCO?iVGTtOg. 

HoAvGTsAkxvg, £g, susp. in Theo 
phr. for sq. 

Ho%VGT£A£xog, ov, (rroAvg, gteae- 
Xog) with many stems, Anth. P. 9, 312. 

lHoAVGrkvanrog, ov, (rcolvg, gtevu- 
£b) much-sighing; miserable, f3iog, 
Anth. P. 7, 155. 

Uo?.VGTE7TTOg, OV, (jTO?iVg, GTk(j>G)) 

= sq., Paul. S. Ambo 269. 

UoAvGTE(j)dvog, ov, (rroAvg, Grk<pa 


nOAT 

vog) with many wreaths or crowns, Em- 
ped. 16. 

TloAvGTetyrig, eg, (rcoAvg, gte^co) 
decked with many a wreath, Aesch. 
Eum. 39 ; it. ddfvijg, Soph. 0. T. 83. 
— II. twisted in many a wreath, KOTivog, 
Nic. 

TLolvuTTj/uog, ov, (TroAvg, Grijfia) 
thick woven. 

HoAvGTlftia, ag, rj, a treading very 
much, Opp. C. 4, 433 : from 

HoAvGTtftog, ov, (noAvg, creiftu) 
= TCoAvGTEt(iog, much-trodden. 

TlolvvTiKTog, ov, (iroAvg, GTtfa) 
much pricked ; and SO, — 2. much spot- 
ted, Anth. 

TloXvariog, ov, (TroAvg, aria) with 
many small stones, pebbly, Call. Jov. 
26, with v. 1. TvolvoTEiog, cf. Nic. Th. 
950. 

HoXvafix'ta, ag, 77, a number of lines, 
Anth. P. 9, 342 : from 

TloTivGTLxpg , ov, (TroAvg, crtxog) of 
or in many lines, Strah. 

ILoTivaroixog , ov,=foreg., odovreg, 
Arist. H. A. 2, 13, 11 : hence, tv. yvd- 
8oi, jaws set with many rows of teeth, 
Luc. 

TLoAvGTOfiea, ti, to speak much, 
Aesch. Supp. 502 : from 

TloTivaTofiog, ov, (iro'Xvg, Grofia) 
many-mouthed: — metaph., much-speak- 
ing, talkative, elg Tt, v. 1. Plut. 2, 999 
A. 

JloTivoTovog, ov, (TroAvg, gtevu) 
much-sighing, mournful, of persons, 
Od. 19, 118. — 2. of things, causing 
many sighs, Kqdea, "Epig, log, II. 1, 
445 ; 11, 73 ; 15, 451 ; tt. $drig, Aesch. 
Eum. 380 ; Tpota, Soph. Phil. 1346 ; 
freq. in Eur. 

fUoAvGrparog, ov, 6, Poly stratus, 
an Athenian commander in the Cor- 
inthian war, Dem. 46, 20. — Others in 
Andoc. ; Ath. ; etc. 

UoAvGrpenrog, ov, dub. Orph. Arg. 
1092 ; and TtolvGrpe^g, eg, (TroAvg, 
GTpe<j>u)=TvoAvGTpo<pog, Opp. H. 5, 
132. 

HoAvGrpofiog, ov, (-rrolvg, Grpoffeu) 
much-tost, distracted, Nic. Al. 6, Th. 
310. 

HoTivGrpoLfiog, ov, poet, for foreg. 

Tlo?iVGTp6<paliyt;, tyyog, K?h iro- 
Avg, Gtpoipultyt;) whirling rownd~^nd^ 
round, eddying, deAAai, Musae. 293. 

UolvGTpocpdg, ddog, rj, poet. fern, 
of TvoTiVGTpotyog, Nonn. 

UoAVGrpoQia, ag,r], a turning one's 
self to and fro, Leon. Tar. 65 : from 

TLoAvGrpoQog, ov, (iroAvg, orpe^w) 
much-twisted, ALva, Anth. P. 6, 107 : 
hence, supple, versatile, yvu/xa, Pind. 
Fr. 233. 

HoTiVGTvTiog, ov, (TroAvg, GrvAog) 
with many columns, Plut. Pericl. 13. 

ILoAvGvyKpdrog, ov, mixed up of 
many things. 

HoAvGvyKpirog, ov, compounded of 
many things. 

TioAvGvAAdfiog, ov, (TroAvg, gvI- 
AafSij) of many syllables, polysyllabic, 
Luc. 

IloAvGvvdeGfiog, ov, using many 
conjunctions. 

TLoAvGvvdeTog, ov, joined in various 
ways ov firmly : to tt., the use of many 
conjunctions in the same sentence. 

TLo?iVGVvdeTog, ov, compounded of 
many things. 

TloAvG<paATog, ov, easily deceived or 
to be deceived. 

TloXvGfydpdyog, ov, (TroAvg, G(f>apa- 
yio))=no?ivG/J,dpayog, Opp. C. 4, 445. 
[a] 

HoAvG^sAfiog, ov, (Tro?i,vg, G(j>£A/j,a) 
with thick rind or bark, ap. Hesych., 
nisi legend. iroAv^eAAog. 


nOAT 

T[o?iVG(j)6v6v?Log, ov, (rroAvg, Gtyov- 
dvAog) many-jointed, Luc. Dips. 3. 

HoXvG<ppdyiGTog, ov, (Tro7.vg, G<ppa- 
y/£b) with many seals, Nonn. 

HolvGxvfi-dTiGTog, ov, ( TroAvg, 
Gxyy-Q-T^u) multiform, Dion. H. [a] 

YloTivGxvp'-og, oy,= sq., Aristaen. 1, 
26. Adv. -fj.ug. 

TLoTivgxvij-uv, ov, gen. ovog, (iroAvg, 
GXVV-d) of many forms or positions, 
Strab. ; also of words and sentences. 
Adv. -fj.6vug. 

ILolvGxZdvC' £f > (noAvg, gx% u ) split 
or divided into many parts, Arist. 
Probl. 22, 9 ; like TroAvGXtGTog : — 
esp. of feet, divided into toes, opp. to 
hoofs, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 10, 65: and 
so of animals that have toes, not 
hoofs, Id. H. A. 2, 10, 2. Hence 

TLoA/UGXidia, ag, 77, a splitting into 
many parts : diversity, Hipp. 

HoXvGXtorog, ov, (iXQ?ivg, gx^cj) 
split into many parts, branching, tceXev- 
6a, Soph. O. C. 1592 ; cf. Anth. P. 
8, 7. 

UoTivGXOivog, ov, {rco7^vg, Gxolvog) 
abounding in rushes, Anth. 

UoAvGojuaTog, ov, (TroAvg, G&fia) 
with many bodies : of large stout body, 
Diod. 

UoAvGcopog, ov, (iroAvg, Gopog) 
yielding heaps of corn, Anth. P. 6, 
258. 

HoAvrdJ^avrog, ov, (iroAvg, raAav- 
rov) worth many talents, Luc. D. Me- 
retr. 7, 4. [to] 

HoAvTupatcrog, ov, (TroAvg, rapaG- 
go) much disturbed, Ach. Tat. [ret] 

tloAvrdpuxog, ov, (rrnAvg, rapaxv) 
causing much noise or tumult. — II. very 
noisy, tumultuous, [tu] 

TLoAvTapfirjg, eg, (TroAvg, rdp/3og) 
frightening much ; or, much frightened, 
Nonn. 

TloAvreip^g , eg, ( TroAvg, reipu ) 
wearying much, Q. Sm. 4, 120. 

HoAvTEiprjg , eg, ( TroAvg, retpea ) 
rich in stars, starry, Arat. 604. 

iHoTiVTeix'ideg, ov, al,Polytt chides, 
a place in Colophon, containing the 
tomb of Prometheus, Paus. 7, 3, 3. 

UoXvTeKveo), €>, to have ox bear many 
children, Plut. 2, 278 B : and 

TLo?ivTeKVca, ag, 77, abundance of 
children, Arist. Rhet. 1, 5, 4: from 
~~ UoTivreKvog, ov, (7ro2,vg, renvov) 
bearing many -children, Aesch. Pr. 
137 ; cf. dfiiXka : in Aesch. Supp. 
1029, as epith. of rivers, fertilizing. 

iYLoTiVTefcvog, ov, 6, Polytecnus, a 
tyrant of Chios, Ath. 259 A. 

UoXvreAeia, ag, rj, Ion. -77/77, (7ro- 
TivreXrjg) great expense, costliness, Hdt. 
2, 87 ; lavish expenditure, Thuc. 6, 12 : 
7T. EGdrjTog, Xen. Lac. 7, 3 ; like rpv- 
<j)fj, Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 10. 

JIoT-vTE/ieofiai, f.-eco/iai, dep. mid., 
to spend much, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 
10, 11. 

HolvrelevonaL, dep., late and rare 
form for foreg., Diod.. v. Lob. Phryn. 
67. 

TLoTivTeTiTjg, eg, (Ttolvg, reTiog) re- 
quiring much expense, very expensive, 
costly, of articles of sale, undertak- 
ings, etc., Hdt. 4, 79, Thuc. 7, 28, 
Plat., etc. : — of persons, spending 
much, magnificent, sumptuous, Polyb. 
8, 11, 7 : — generally, great, excellent, 
Diod. — Adv. -Awe, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 
4 : superl. -XeGrara, in the costliest 
manner, Hdt. 2, 86. 

Ho7uVTevT]g, eg, poet. tzov7ivt.,{tto- 
Tivg, reivbd) far-stretching, Dion. P. 99, 
339. 

JloTiVTepTTrjg, eg, (noTivg, repTru) 
much-delighting, Anth. P. 9, 504. 
UoXvTEXvng, ov fpoet. eoi, 6, (tto- 


ITOAT 

Tivg, Texvi]) one skilled in diveis arts, 
Solon 5, 49. ^ 

HolvTexvvg, eg,= iro?ivTexi ! og II., 
Orph. Arg. 583. 

tloAvrexvia, ag, 77, many arts : in- 
genuity, Plat. Ale. 2, 147 A : from 

UoXvrexvog, ov, (noAvg, rexvri) 
skilled in many arts, very ingenious, 
Strab., Plut. — II. pass, wrought with 
rare skill. 

Jlo?iVTlfj.du>, should be written di- 
visim tcoav r., Lob. Phryn. 630. 

Tio?iVTi[Jir]TL&, to make noAvrifj-og, 
to esteem highly. 

TioAvTL^rjrog, ov, also 77, ov, Ar. 
Pac. 978 : (iroAvg, Tifido) : — highly 
honoured or revered, usu. epith. of a 
divinity, Ar. Ach. 807, Nub.269,Vesp, 
1001 ; of Aeschylus, Id. Ran. 851.— 
U.ofhighvalue or price, costly, Epich. p. 
39, Ar. Ach. 759, cf. Meineke Me- 
nand. p. 43. Adv. -rug. [i] 

iILoAvTi{/,7]Tog, ov, 6, Polytimetus, 
a river of Sogdiana, Arr. An. 4, 5, 6. 

UoAvTL/j.tog,ov,~ iro?>v~tfj.7}Tog,'very 
dub. [ri] 

UoAvTlfzog, ov, (TTo?ivg, rt/urj) much' 
revered, 6eoL, Menand. p. 42 : much- 
esteemed, costly, Anth. P. 5,36. Adv. 
-[xcog, Polyb. 14, 2, 3. 

HoAvrlfid>pr]Tog, ov, {itoAvg, rifio 
pecj) much-punished. 

TLoAvTLTog, ov, (7ro?.vg, T£«)=7to- 
AvTLfiog, much-honoured : also, worthy 
of high honour, Orac. ap. Hdt. 5, 92, 2. 
[where £.] 

iUoAvrtuv, ovog, 6, Polytion, an 
Athenian, Andoc. 2, 41. 

UoAvrXag, avrog, 6, {itoAvg, tAt}- 
vat) having borne much, much-enduring, 
as epith. of Ulysses, and only in nom. , 
Horn., Soph. Aj. 954. 

HoAvtA7}/li6)v, ovog, 6, i], (TcoAvg, 
TAf]ll(j)v) bearing much, much- enduring , 
dvnog, II. 7, 152 ; 'OdvGGevg, Od. 18. 
319 ; fipoToi, Ar. Pac. 236. 

Uo?\.vTArjTog, ov, (TroXvg, TAr/vat) 
having borne much, hence, unfortunate, 
yepovreg, Od. 11, 38. 

UoAvTfirjTog, ov, (TroAvg, Teuvu) 
much cut, lacerated, napeid, Anth. P. 
11, 66, cf. Opp. C. 2, 252.— II. act., 
cutting much or deeply, of sharp pain, 
Opp.H. 5, 288. 

TLoAvTOtovTog, avTfj, ovtov, being 
much or many times so and so, as iroAv- 
yAuxtv is a ttoAvtolovtov of yAoxtg • 

HoAvTO/teu, C), to be prolific, Arist. 
H. A. 6, 1, 3 : and 

YLoAvTOKca, ag, rj, fecundity : from 

UoAvroKog, ov, (iroAvg, tlktcj) 
bringing forth many children or young 
ones, prolific, Hipp., Arist. Part. An. 
4, 10, 36. 

TioAvToAjuog, ov, {rcoAvg, roAjua) 
very bold, Plut 2, 731 C. 

ILoAvropog, ov, (noAvg, ropeo)) 
much-piercing. 

UoAVTpd^rjg, eg, {irolvg, rpeqxo) 
nourishing much, productive, Diod. 

ILoAvrpdxvAog, many-necked, [a] 

HoAvrperrTog, ov, (iroAvg, rpeiTu)) 
much-turning, changeable, Plut. 

UoAvrpypcjv, ovog, 6, rj, (TroAvg 
rprjpov) abounding in doves, II. 2, 502, 
582. 

TioAvTprjTog, ov, (iroAvg, TCTpdo, 
Tprjrog) much-pierced, full of holes, 
porous, GTroyyot, Od. 1, 111 ; 22, 439 ; 
of flutes, Anth. P. 9, 266, 505. 

UoTivrpi/j^ua, arog, T6,=7repiTpi/Li- 
fia. 

HoAvrptTTovg, 6, ?/, (tvoAvc, rpi- 
rcovg) abounding in tripods, Anth. P. 7, 
709. [t] 

UoAvrpiTTTog, ov, (TroAvg, Tpiftu) 
rubbed very fine, Nic. Th. 105, Opp. 
H. 3, 502. 

1219 


nOii 1 

TloAvTplxov, ov, to, a water plant 
with many hair-like leaves, elswh., /caA- 
7drpi%ov, Diosc: strictly neut. from 

TLoAvTpixos, ov, (rroAvg, dpt^) with 
a quantity of hair, very hairy. 

UoAvrpoma, ag, Ion. -tcltj, rjg, t), 
versatility, craft, Hdt. 2, 121, 5, M. 
A.Dton. ]2, 24. — II. multifariousness, 
i,anety : from 

Jlo?uvrpo7Tog, ov, (rroAv'g, Tperro) 
living had many turns of fortune, or 
-laving wandered much, tost to and fro, 
much-travelled, epith. of Ulysses in 
Od., cf. Nitzsch Od. 1,1; whereas 
Wolf Anal. 3, p. 145, takes it here in 
signf. II, as also Plat, seems to have 
lone, Hipp. Min. 364 E.— II. metaph., 
: urning many ways, shifty, wily, Lat. 
■cersatus, versatilis, H. Horn. Merc. 13, 
439, Plat. 1. c, Polit. 291 B ; ichange- 
ful, fickle, tt. eoTiv o/j.i?iog, Pseudo- 
'Phoc. 89f: to 7r.=foreg., Thuc. 3, 
S3 : — of diseases, changeful, Plut. 
Num. fin. ; rro7i,e(J.og Tolg redded rcoc- 
<Oiog Kal Talg Tv^atg 7ro7iVTporc(JTa- 
Tog, Id. Sull. 33. — III. manifold, ^vfi- 
popal, Thnc. 2, 44. Adv. -nog, N. T. 

fILo?.VTpoTTog, ov, b, Polytropus, a 
,.eader of the Lacedaemonians, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 5, 11. 

HoAv-pofpia, ag, r\, f. 1. for rroXv- 
GTpo<pta. 

HoAvTpo<pog, ov, (7roAi;c, Tpe<fxo) 
well-fed, fat, plwnp, Theophr., Plut. 
Lycurg. 17, etc.— II. parox. rcoAv- 
Tp6(j)og, ov, act., feeding much, nutri- 
tious, olvog, Ath. 

Uo7.vTpoxd7.og, ov, (rroAvg, rpe^cj) 
running much or often, rr. dyopa'i, bust- 
ling, or, perh., slippery, Anth. 

TioAvTpvTog, ov, (rroAvg, Tpvu) 
much-wearied. 

Uo?t,VTpdjKT7]g, ov, 6, a great eater. 

Ho?,vrpc)Tog, ov, much-wounded. 

UoAvTvpog, ov, {rroAvg, Tvpbg) with 
much cheese, Pherecr. Pers. 1, 7. 

UoAvvdpia, ag, plenty of water, 
Theophr. 

TLoAvvdpog, ov, (rroAvg, vdup) 
abounding in water, Plat. Legg. 761 B. 

Uo/.vii/iog, ov, (rroAvg, vAn) abound- 
ing in timber, or in materials. [yA~\ 

Ho7.vvjjivi]Tog, ov, (rro7ivg, vfxveo)) 
much famed in song, Pind. N. 2, 8. 

Ho'AvvpLvia, ag, ij,=Xlo?\.vfiviu, q.v.: 
from 

Uo?^vv/LLvog, ov, (rroAvg, i/iveu) 
abounding in songs, much sung of, fa- 
mous, H. Horn. 25, 7, Ar. Eq. 1328: 
honoured with many hymns, deog, Eur. 
Ion 1074. 

TloAvviTvog, ov, (rroAvg, vrrveco) 
sleeping much, OX bestowing sound sleep, 
Orph. H. 2, 4. 

TloAvpdyeu, w, f. -7}o~o, to eat to ex~ 
cess ; and 

Ilo7,V(j>dyLa, ag, 7], excess in eating, 
gluttony', Arist. Gen. An. 4, 3, 20 ; from 

TLoAvduyog, ov, (rro7ivg, qbayelv) 
eating to excess, gluttonous, Hipp., Ath. 
415 C. 

HoAixpa^og, ov, Dor. for rroAvcpr]- 
iiog, Pind. 

TLol.vQavrjg, ig, poet. rrovAvcp., ap- 
pearing in divers shapes. 

-fUo?.v<pdvTag, 6,Polyphantas, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 10, 42, 2. 

HoAinpdvTaGTog, ov, (rroAvg, (pav- 
rd^cj) with many apparitions, GKOTOg, 
Plut. 2, 167 A. 

Ho?*.v(j)dp/j.uKog, ov, (rroAvg, (pdpjua- 
Kcv) knowing many drugs or charms, 
i~(]Tpol, II. 16, 28 ; KlpKT], Od. 10, 276 ; 
TLaiuv, Solon 5, 57 : also of coun- 
tries, abounding in drugs, in healing or 
poisonous herbs, Tvp"p~rjvta, Theophr. 

HoAvQaaia, ag, 7], (rroAvg, (pnpit) 
tcordiness. 

1220 


IIOAI 

TLo?,v(pdauaTog, ov, (rroAvg, (pdapta) 
multiform, Orac. ap. Euseb. P. E. 175 
C. 

U.o?.v(j>dTog, ov, (rro7.vg, <p7]/j.c) much 
spoken of, very famous, dytiveg, Pind. 
P. 11, 71 ; rr. vftvog, an excellent, noble 
strain, Id. O. 1, 13, cf. N. 7, 119. 

Tlo7i,v<bav7iog, ov, very bad. 

HoAxxpeyyTjg, eg, (rro7^vg, (peyyog) 
bright-shining, .Manetho. 

Ho7i,v(j)ei67]g, eg, very sparing. 

fUoAvcpeidng, ovg, b,Polyphides, son 
of Mantius, grandson of Melampus, 
a celebrated soothsayer, Od. 15, 249. 

TloAvoeAAog, v. rroAva(pe7^fiog. 

Iio7,v<r>epfirig, eg, = rro7\,v<pop(5og, 
Nonn. 

ILoAvoepvog, ov, ((pepv7j)=rro?ived- 
vog. 

TLo7,v<prjpLLa, ag, rj, far-spread fame, 
whether good or bad : from 

TLo7iV(?7ip:og, ov, Dor. -cpd/j.og : (rro- 
Avg, (pr/fxi]) : — much speaking or sing- 
ing, abounding in soiigs and legends, 
doidog, Od. 22, 376 ; also of a Opr/vog, 
Pind. I. 8 (7), 128, cf. rro7,v(paTog : 
tuneful ; and in bad signf. much scream- 
ing or croaking, e. g. as epith. of a frog. 
— II. many-voiced, wordy, dyopij, Od. 
2, 150 ; hence, eg rroAvcprjfiov en(pe- 
petv, to bring it forth to the many- 
voiced, i. e. the agora, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
5, 79. 

iTLo7iv<p7jij.og, ov, 6, Dor. -(pa/nog, 
Polyphemus, son of Neptune and the 
nymph Thoosa, a Cyclops, whose 
eye Ulysses bored out, Od. 1,70, sqq.: 
he was enamoured of Galatea, The- 
ocr. 6, 6. — 2. son of Elatus, brother of 
Caeneus, one of the Lapithae from 
Larissa, an Argonaut, and founder of 
the city Cios, II. 1, 264; Ap. Rh. ], 
40 ; Apollod. 1, 9, 16. 

i~n.o7,v<p?'}T7!g, ov Ep. ao, 6, Poly- 
phetes, a Trojan, II. 13. 791. 

Jlo7^v(pfjTup, opog, 6, 7),=rro7.v<prj- 
iiog. 

Tlo7i,v(p6oyyog, ov, (rroAvg, ddoyyog) 
many- toned, full-toned, Plut. 2, 827 A, 
etc. 

W~Io7iV(j>dovep6g, ov, ( r rro7>vg, <pdove- 
pog) very envious, as Epicurus called 
the dialectic school of Megara, Diog. 
L. 10, 8. 

TLo7iv(p6ovag, ov,=foreg., very dub. 

Ho7,v(j)doog, ov, epith. of a day at 
Delphi, on which the oracle was much 
consulted, Plut. 2, 292 F. 

TioAv(f)Qopfjg, £f,= sq., Emped. 376. 

Tlo7,v(p86pog, ov, {rco7ivg, (pdelpu) 
destroying many, deathful, Pind. N. 8, 
53, I. 5 (4), 62, Aesch. Theb. 926.— 
II. proparox. 7ro7,vqjdopog, ov, pass. 
utterly destroyed or ruined, Aesch. Pr. 
633 ; rife with ruin or murder, Soph. 
Tr. 477, El. 10.— 2. braving ruin and 
danger, of merchants, Soph. Fr. 499. 

ILoAv(j)L7i,av8pd)Trug. very benevolent- 
ly. 

TLoAvfyiTiwTog, ov, much-loved, [i] 

Tlo7\.vtpl7da, ag, r), abundance of 
friends, Arist. Rhet. 1, 5, 4 : from 

HoAvcptTiog, ov, {troAvg, (piTieu) hav- 
ing many friends, dezr to rr^any, Pind. 
P. 5, 5, Lys. 112, 43. Adv. -log. 

UoAvtptTiTpog, ov, (noTivg, (pllTpov) 
suffering from many love-charms, hence 
deeply-enamoured, love-sick, Theocr. 
23, 1. 

UoTiVcpTi.e'yfiaTog, ov, having much 
phlegm. 

TloTivtpAoyog, ov, (jroTivg, (p7\6^) 
fiercely blazing. 

Tlo7\v<p7.oiog, ov, ivith thick bark. 

~n.o7,v(f)7,OLo~j3og, ov, (rroAvg, (pTiol- 
cr(3og) loud-roaring, freq. in Horn., al- 
ways as epith. of Qakaaaa ; so in 
I Hes., and Archil. 1. 


nOAT 

TloAv<j)7*vdpog, ov, very talkative 
Phot. 

Ilo7i,v(j)oBog, ov, very timid. 

JIo7iV({)otvog, ov, (ttoAvc, (povog) 
with much slaughter, tt. eopTu, prob. 1. 
Alcm. 25. 

IIo/iixpoiTog, ov, (ttoAxSc, (poLTau) 
always roaming, Musae. 18]. 

Uo7.v<povog, ov, (Tro7ivg, (povevu) 
killing many, murderous, Eur. H. F. 
420. 

■\-Uo7iV(p6vT7]g, ov Ep. ao, b, Poly- 
phontes, son of Autophonus of Thebes, 
II. 4, 395. — 2. a herald of king Laius, 
slain by Oedipus, Apollod. 3, 5, 7.— 
Others in Apollod. ; etc. 

IloAvcboppog, ov, also rj, ov, II. 9, 
568, Hes. Th. 912 : (7ro?vvg, q>op3r/) : 
— feeding many, bountiful, yala, II. 14, 
200, etc. 

Jlo7^vc)opeo), u>, to be iroTivcpopog, to 
bear or yield much, Theophr. Hence 

Tlo7>,vq)bprjTog, ov, borne much or of- 
ten. — II. act. bearing much. 

Tlo7.v(popla, ag, t), productiveness, 
Xen. Oec. 19, 19 : from 

TLoTiixpopog, ov, {r:o7ivg, gepio) bear 
ing much, fruitful, Plat. Legg. 705 B. 
— II. tt. oivog, strong wine which will 
bear much water : hence metaph., tt. 
dalfiovt GvyneupdodaL, to have a for- 
tune that wants softening, Ar. Plut. 
853. 

Tlo7*,v<j)opTog, ov, (Tco7\,vg, (pbpTogi 
heavily laden, Vit. Horn. 1. 

JloXvopdSio), to be very eloquent or 
wise, only found in part. 7to7.v(ppad£- 
cj^,= sq., Hes. Fr. 54. 

TLo7,v(!)pdd7/g, eg, (rro7.vg, (ppd&) 
very eloquent, wise, prudent, eweainat 
TToAvtypadeecroL SoAudeig, Hes. Th. 
494, Simon. Amorg. 93. Hence 

ILoAvcppdSia, ag, r), v/lcvuv, the elo 
quence of songs, Hermesian. 5, 51. 

Tlo7iv(t)padjuoo'vvri, rjg, ??,=foreg., 
Archyt. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 786. 

Uo7iV^pdd/iuv, ov,= Tro/.vypadqg, 
Opp. H. 4, 28, Ap. Rh. 1, 1311. 

iUo7^v(ppd6iLiG)v, ovog, b,Polyphrad- 
mon, father of the tragic poet Phryni- 
chus, Paus. 10, 31, 4. 

TLoAvdpaaTog, ov, {r:o7ivg, (ppd^u) 
often said : much spoken of, famed, Par- 
menid. 4. — II. shrewd, 667.0L, Opp. C. 
4, 6. 

TLoAvcppovTtg, idog, b, r), {Tco7ivg, 
(ppovTtg) full of care, Anacreont. 

TLo7iv<i>p6vTioTog, ov, (rroAvg, <ppov 
tl^cj) much thought of. — II. act., much 
thinking, thoughtful, Anth. P. 7, 84. 

Ho7iV(ppoavvn, rjg, t), fulness of un- 
derstanding, great shrewdness, Hdt. 2, 
121, 6; plur.,Theogn. f 712. 

IJo7iV(})puv, ovog, b,i], {iro7\,vg, <pprjv) 
much-thoughtful, very shrewd, freq. in 
Horn., always in good signf., usu. as 
epith. of Ulysses ; also of Vulcan, in 
genious, inventive, like Txo7\.vpnq~Lg, II. 
21, 367, Od. 8, 297. 

■fILo7iV(ppG)v, ovog, b, Polyphron, 
brother or uncle and successor of ia- 
son, tyrant of Pherae in Thessaly, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 33.-2. a general cf 
the Aetolians, Paus, 10, 20, 4. 

TloAvtpvTjg, eg, (rroAvg, tivq) of vari- 
ous sorts, manifold, Theophr. 

TLoAvcpvAAog, ov, (iroAvg, tyvAAov) 
with many leaves, leafy, Eupol. aly. 1. 

ILoAvipvAoc, ov, ( ixoAvg, <pv7>.ov ) 
consisting of many tribes, Orph. H. 60, 
2, etc. ^ 

TLoAv(j)VTOt:, ov, rich in plants or 
herbs. 

TloAvcpuviu, u, to sound or speak 
much : and 

IloAvcjuvia, ag, ij, a having many 
tones or voices, Plut. 2, 674 E, 1141 C 
from 


TtoAv&ovog, ov, (TC0?,vg, Quvrj) hav- 
ing many tones, opvcdsg, Arist. Part. 
An. 2, 17, 4 : speaking much, talkative. 
Dor. -tpavog, usu. read in Alcman 25; 
but v. rroXvipOLVog. 

TLolvxaSknoQ, ov, (rroAvg, x^Kog) 
abounding in copper or brass, itoXvXpv- 
aog teal it., of Troy, Sidon, II. 18, 289, 
Od. 15, 425.— II. wrought of solid brass, 
all-brazen, ovpavog, (cf. sub voc), 11 
5, 504, Od. 3, 2, as usu. explained . 
but Herm. Opusc. 4, 268, would take 
it in signf. I, referring to the brazen 
vessels in the houses of the gods. 

UoAvxavSrjg, eg, (nrolvg, xaydavu) 
wide-yawning, all-containing, Nic. 

TLo7\,vxu>prig, eg, ( irolvg, x aL P u ) 
feeling or causing much joy. 

iUoXvxdpng, ovg, 6, Polychares, 
masc, pr. n., Paus. 4, 4, 5. 

Uo?,vxdpidag, hence u 7co?iVxapi- 
6a, a Lacon. term of endearment in Ar. 
Lys. 1098, 1242, dearest ! sweetest! \t] 

HoXixapfiog, ov > (jtoAvg, x^Pf-V) 
very warlike, Anth. P. 5, 202. 

m fHo?iVXCip i uog , ov, b, Polycharmus, a 
Spartan, commander of cavalry, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 2, 41.— Others in Ath. ; etc. 

TLoAvxeijiEpog, ov, (Tco?„vg, xetjutov) 
very wintry, Opp. C. 1,429. 

TLoAvxeip, x^tpog, 6, r), ( 7to?.vg, 
Xetp) many handed, with many hands, 
Soph. El. 488 : with many hands, i. e. 
men, Aesch. Pers. 83. Hence 

UoAvxeipta, ag, f], a multitude of 
hands, workmen, assistants, Thuc. 2, 
77, Xen. Cyr 3, 3, 26. 

TLoAvxeipog, ov,—7toAvxeip, Alci- 
dam. 

UoAvxeaog, ov, (7ro?\,vg, X&&) su f~ 
fering from diarrhoea : 7T. vbaog, the 
diarrhoea, ap. Suid. 

ILo/Mxevftuv, ov, gen. ovog, (rro- 
7i,vg, xevfta) strong-flowing, Eumath. 

ILoXvxtTcov, ovog, 6, rj, {TzoAvg,xt- 
T0)v) having many coats 1 nuTiauog, 
Theophr. [?] 

Uolvx^upog, ov, very pale, Hipp. 

TLoavxvtj, i), and 7roAi>xvtov, to, 
less correct forms for ttoaixv-. 

UoAvxvoog, ov, contr. -xvovg, ovv, 
{iro7,vg, xvoog) very downy, Lat. lanu- 
ginosus, like the quince, etc., Nic. ap. 
Ath. 66 E. 

UoAvxoeo, u, (tto/ivx 00 ?) t0 P our 
forth much, to abound, Arist. Gen. An. 
3, 1, 5 : of the earth, to yield abun- 
dantly. 

TloAvxoto:, ag, r), (rroAvxoog) a 
pouring forth much : an abundant crop, 
Theophr. — II. a diversity of kinds, Id. 

HoAvxotog, ov, late form for sq. 

UoAvxoog or TtoAvxbog, ov, contr. 
•Xovg, ovv : (7ro/ivg, ^ew) : — pouring 
forth much : of animals, prolific, Arist. 
H. A. 9, 43, 2 ; of fruit and grain, 
yielding abundantly, Gntpfia 7T., The- 
ophr. — II. manifold, various, tt. Kal 
tcolkOmv, Id. : — Compar. -xovarepog, 
Id. . f 

Jio7\,vxpp6ia, ag, f], the having many 
strings, Plat. Rep. 399 C : from 

TLoAvxopoog, ov, (jxoAvg, x°P$v) 
many-stringed : many-toned, epith. of 
the flute, Simon. 115, cf. Poll. 4, 67; 
also, 7T. udat, Eur. Med. 196 ; tt. yfj- 
pvg, the sound of many strings, Id. 
Rhes. 548. 

JloAvxoprcg, ov, with much grass. 

Ho 7.vxp ??/idT£(j , <y , ( tto 7ovrpv fiarog) 
to abound in money, prob. 1. Strab. p. 
414. 

TLoAvxpyiJ-uria, ag, r), (TroAvxprj/ia- 
rog) the possession of great wealth. — 
II. dearness, expensiveness, opp. to ev- 
reAeia, Xen. Symp. 4, 42. 

Ho?iVXPVf x dTtag, ov, b, the possessor 
qf a large fortune, Diog . L. 6, 28. 


nOAT 

Uo?,vxpvf-d t'l& > = 7:0 Avxpw a ~t°i 
(q. v.) dub. 1. Strab. 1. c. 

Uo7,vxpw&Tog, ov, (iroAvg, XPV, ua ' 
TO) having a large fortune, very wealthy, 
Phintys ap. Stob. p. 445, 2. 

JloAvxpv^oavvrj, rjg, y,=-TroAvxPV- 
fiarta : from 

UoAvxpwuv, ov, gen. ovog,= 7ro- 
?,vxPWarog, Polyb. 18, 18, 9. 

Ilo?A)XpnGT[a, ag, rj, great useful- 
ness, Theophr. 

Uo?ivxpy°' TG C> ov -> (rtoAvgfXPVVToc) 
useful to many or for many purposes, 
very useful, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 8, 12. 

Tlolvxpota, ag, rj, variety of colour, 
Arist. Probl. 34, 4, 2. 

Ho?ivxpotog, ov, late poet, form for 
noAvxpoog. 

TLoXvxpoveu, (3, {Tzo?^vxpovog) = 
sq., susp. 

Uo?,vxpovt£o), to last long, LXX : 
from 

Uo?uVXpbvtog, ov, (woAvg, xpbvog) 
existing a long time, olden, ancient, H. 
Horn. Merc. 125 ; sometimes also in 
prose, as, Hdt. 1, 55, Plat. Tim. 75 B, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 16: — compar. -lure- 
pog, Polyb. 1, 13, 11 ; superl., Call. 
Del. 282— Adv. -cog, Hipp. Hence 

TLoXvxpovLO-rig, rjrog, rj, length of 
time, long duration. 

UoXvxpovog, ov, later form for tto- 
Avxpbvtog. 

IloAvxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(iro?ivg, XP° a ) many -coloured, variega- 
ted, Arist. Probl. 34, 4, 2, Opp. C. 4, 
389. 

HoAvxpvaog, ov, (iroAvg, xpwbg) 
rich in gold, of persons, cities, etc., 
II. 10, 315, Hes. Op. 519, etc., Pind., 
and Trag. :— in H. Horn. Ven. 1, 9, 
of Venus, the gold-adorned, cf. Ib. 
65 ; and so later, sometimes in refer- 
ence to her votive offerings, some- 
times to her beauty, like xpvoerj, Lat. 
aurea Venus. 

UoAvxpuM&Tog, ov, (rroAvg, xpfifta) 
= TroAvj(poog, Strab. 

TloAvxpco/J-og, ov,=foreg., Manetho. 

Ho?.vxP u ^i w~oc, 6, i],= wo?\.vxpoog- 

Uo?uVxvAog, ov, ( -KoAvg, x v ^og ) 
with much juice or sap, sappy, Xenocr. 

Uo/.vxviuog, ov,=foreg., Xenocr. 

Ho?iVxvTog, ov, (iroAvg, X£ u ) pour- 
ed ov flowing far, widely diffused, Plut. 
Cat. Min. 26, etc. : manifold, like 7ro- 
Ivxoog. 

Uo?iVX&PVTog, ov, containing much. 

UolvxupLo;, ag, //, extensiveness, tt. 
tcov bvofiaTUV, comprehensiveness of 
words : from 

Uo?ivX(>)pog, ov, {rcoAvg, x&P a ) s P a ~ 
cious, extensive, "Ald?]g, Luc. 

Ho7ivxuo-Tog, ov, (noAvg, x&vvvfxt) 
high-heaped, Aesch. Cho. 350. 

JloAv^d/xadog, ov, — sq., Aesch. 
Supp. 870. [a] 

ILo?ivipa/i/j.og, ov, {■K0?.vg, ^d/xfiog) 
very sandy, dub. in Anth. P. 7, 214. 

TIoAv-tpetiTog, ov, (ipeyo) much- 
blamed. 

TloAvip?]4>ca, ag, rj, (TroXvTbrjfyog) 
number or diversity of votes, Thuc. 3, 
10. 

UoAvipr/(j)ig, l5og, 6, rj, (rroAvg, ipr/- 
<p'ig) with many pebbles, pebbly, esp. of 
the beds of rivers or the sea-shore, 
"Eppiog, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 55, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 566 C ; f)rjyji[v, Naumach. 60. 
(Others write TroJ^vtyrj&ig, ?Joc,wrong- 
ly, Spitzn. Vers. Her. p. 50.) 

HoAvtpTj(j)og, ov, (KOAvg, ipijcpog) 
with many, various votes or voices, at 
elections, etc., Luc. Harm. 3. 

TloAvipoQog, ov, (TroAvg, ^otpicS) 
loud-sounding, noisy, Paul. S. 74. 

Jio?iV(j)5vvta, ag, y> great anguish, 
Epist. Eur. 4 : from 


noMn 

TLo/ii)6dvvog, ov, (irolvg, bdvvrj) 
very painful, Theocr. 25, 238.— II. 
pass., suffering great pain, Anth. Plan, 
111, P. 11, 386. 

UoAvuvv/ieg), to, to be rroAvuvv/ioc,, 
to have many names : and 

UoAvuvv/LLta, ag, ij, multitude oj 
names, Call. Dian. 7, ubi v. Spanh. : 
from 

TLo?»i)uvvfJ,og, ov, (TzoAvg, ovoua) oj 
many names, worshipped u?ider many 
names, epith. of divinities, H. Horn. 
Cer. 18, 32, cf. Soph. Ant. 1115, Ar. 
Thesm. 320, Call. Ap. 67, Theocr. 15, 
109, and v. foreg. — II. of great nam?, 
i. e. famous, H. Horn. Ap. 82, Hes. 
Th. 785, Pind. P. 1, 32. ^ 

HoAv6vvxog, ov, (iroAvg, bvv%) with 
many claws, Arist. H. A. 2, 12, 3. 

UoAvoTciTLg, idog, late poet. fern, 
of sq., Max. Tyr. 

UoAvcdTTTjg, ec,= sq., Anth. P. 6, 27 ; 
TroAvtiTceeg bjiixvai, i. e. honeycombs, 
Nic. Al. 450. 

TLoAvcoTrog, ov, (iroAvg, toirrj) with, 
many openings or holes, SIktvov Od. 
22, 386. — II. (o)ip) many-eyed. 

Uo?ivcopECo, co, (iroAvtjpog) to respect 
much, pay much attention to, esteem 
highly, provide for a thing, ap. Aesch- 
in. 8, 5 ; tv* rtvd rtvt, to provide one 
with a thing; TcoXvtdpEiaQaL vtto tl- 
vog, to be highly esteemed by one, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 2, 7. — opp. to oXiyupeco- 
Hence 

HoAvuprjTtKog, rj, ov, attentive, care- 
ful, Plut. 2, 276 A. 

Uo/i-vopia, ag, rj, much attention, 
opp. to bAtyidpia, Diod. : from 

UoAvopog, ov, (rco/.vg, &>pa) atten- 
tive, careful, opp. to b?uyopog. 

UoAvopog, ov, {izo7.vg, topa) of many 
years, old, Stob. 

HoAvupo(pog, ov, (rroAvg, bpocpij) cf 
many roofs or stories. 

TloAvcoTog, ov, (Tco?„vg, ovg) many 
eared, Luc. (?) Philopatr. 3. 

TLoAvocpEArjg, eg, (rroAvg, b<pe?«og) 
very useful, useful in many ways, Xen. 
Hipparch. 1, l,in superl. Tro/.vcxpeXt:- 
crarog. Adv. -Aug, Ar. Thesm. 304. 

Uo?ivd)'ip, corrog, b, rj,= 7ro?.vo)Ti6g, 
Anth. P. 6, 65. 

UoAcpog, b, usu. in plur., a sort of fa- 
rinaceous food, like maccaroni, usu. 
eaten with boiled barley or peas-por- 
ridge, like rroATog, Lat. pulpa, puis, 
pidtis, Ar. Fr. 548, Metag. Incert. 1, 
(Sometimes written 7r6?\,<pog, but v. 
Arcad. p. 84, 19.) 

TLoA(j)o(j)dKrj, rjg, rj, (rroAcbog, cpuKfj) 
a dish of maccaroni and pulse : cf. [3oX- 
fiocpdKij, AEipLOiro?i<j>avejicjvrj. 

IldA^oc, 6, the Aeol. blxog (for 
bxAog) with the Cretan aspirate, 
found on Cretan coins : cf. Lat. vol- 
gus, vulgus, Germ. Volk, our folk. 

Tldfta, arog, to, {tt'lvco, Tce-o/u,ai) a 
drink, draught, Pind. N. 3, 136, Hdt. 
3, 23. The genuine Att. form is cer- 
tainly Ttujia, Pors. Hec. 392, Monk 
Hippol. 209, but rzdjxa seems to have 
been used in prose, Lob. Phryn. 456. 
Poppo and Bornern. Xen. An. 4, 5, 
27. 

Uouutlov, ov, to, dim. from foreg.. 
E.M. 

■fUofievTivoi, ov, oi, v. sub 2ov 
eaaa. 

HoiJLTcalog, a, ov, also og, ov . 
(TTOfZTtrj) : — attending, escorting, ovpog, 
a fair wind, Pind. P. 1, 66 ; so of a 
ship, 7T. EAdTTj, Eur. I. A. 1322, cf. 
irojiTCEvg : esp. as epith. of Mercury, 
who escorted the souls of the dead to the 
nether world, like ^rnxoTOji-Kog. 
Aesch. Euro. 91, Soph. Aj. 832, ■« 
Elmsl. Med. 742. 

1221 


noMn 

iTLofi7vedior, ov, 6, the Rom. Pom- 
vedius, Strab. p. 241. 

Tlo/LLireca, ag, 7), (tto/xttevo) a lead- 
ing or attending in procession, Polyb. 
31, 3, 2; any solemn, esp. religious 
procession : at Rome, a triumphal pro- 
cession : — hence, metaph., pomp, show, 
display, — II. abuse, jeering, ribaldry, 
such as formed part of the festivals 
of Bacchus and Ceres, Dem. 229, 
3 ; Tco/Lorelai AoLdopoL ettl tov a/ua- 
£ov, because persons usu. drove in 
chariots upon these occasions, cf. 
Meineke Menand. p. 141 ; and a like 
license was allowed the Roman sol- 
diers in their triumphs, Suet. Jul. 
Caes. 49 : metaph., 7) tov datfiovog 
nad' i//iov TTo/Lnreia, the mock that fate 
makes of us, Heliod. : cf. ttollttevo 
II. 

■fJlojUTTEia or Uofj.m]ia, ag, 7), the 
city Pompeii in Campania, Strab. p. 
247. 

ILo/xttelov, ov, to, (TTOfiTTT]) any ves- 
sel employed in solemn processions, esp. 
in plur., Andoc. 32, fin., Dem. 608, 4 ; 
615, 2.— II. at Athens, a public build- 
ing where such vessels were kept, Dem. 
918, 26 : a storehouse, arsenal. 

■\Hofi.TTEAov, ovog, 6, Pompeluna, a 
city of Hispania, Strab. p. 161. 

TLo/XTcevc, iog Ion. jjog , 6, (ttojUttoc) 
one who attends or escorts a person, a 
guide on a journey, Od. 3, 325, 376 ; 
of favourable winds, ovpoi 7rofxiT7jec 
vriov, Od. 4, 362 : — later, one who 
marches in a procession, Thuc. 6, 58. 

TloiiTVEvaLq, Eog, 7), {tto/j-ttevo)— 
Trofiireta, Plat. Legg. 949 C. 

lLo/j.K£VT7/piog, a, ov, of or Jit for a 
procession, Dion. H. : from 

Uojuir£VT7}p, rjpog, 6, and ttoiittev- 
TTjg, ov, 6,= 7To/LLTrEvg, Luc. 

J1o[XTTEVO, {tto/llttt}) to attend, escort, 
lead, e. g. as a guide, Od. 13, 422 ; 
'Ep^ov TEXvrjv 7T., to act Mercury's 
part of messenger, Soph. Tr. 620 : 
later, to lead a procession, tt. TT0]UTT7]V, 
ap. Dem. 522, 3 ; — in pass., to be led in 
triumph (at Rome), Plut. Aemil. 34. — 
2. intr., to march in a procession, esp. 
in a triumph, tt. ettl tov veov, Polyb. 

4, 35, 2: — metaph., to swagger, strut, 
like persons walking in procession, 
App. — II. to mock, jeer, satirize vnth ri- 
bald jests, Dem. 268, 25 ; cf. TrojuTTEia 
II. — III. in Heracl. Alleg. 4,— £p/j.7]- 

VEVO. 

Uo/xtteo, dub. 1. for foreg., Anti- 
mach. 5, 2. 

ILo/iirfj, 7jg, ?/, (tte/itto) a sending un- 
der an escort or in company ; attendance, 
conduct, guidance, escort, Oeov vti' dfiv- 
hovl tto/lltct], ft- 6, 171 ; ovte 6sov 
TTOILlTTr/ OVTE OvTjTOV uvdporcov, Od. 

5, 32; so Aioc -KO/xTra, Aesch. Ag. 
748 ; later also in plu'r., 'Attoaaovl- 
aig 'KOjnxalg, Pind. P. 5, 122 ; Zsyv- 
pow TTO/J.TCCLL, Id. N . 7, 42 ; (SacjLAEog 
vtto -KOfinalg, Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 58, 

tc. : — also, an escort, Eur. I. A. 352, 
tc. : — irojunr/v telvelv, to go through 
with an expedition, Aesch. Theb. 613. 
— 2. a sendmg away, esp. a sending 
home to his country, freq. in Od. ; 
EKSLTCt ds Kal Ttspl TTO/LLTrfjg /IVrjOOfJ-E- 
6a, 7, 191, cf. 8, 545, etc. ; 5<ppa tu- 
XtoTa Tco/j-TCTig Kal vogtolo Tvxyg> 6, 
290 ; tevxslv tto/x-ttt/v tlvl, 10, 18, cf. 
Pind. P. 4, 292 : also, the dismissal of 
an escort. — 3. simply, a sending, avfiEL- 
ov, Plat. Rep. 382 E — II. a solemn 
procession, Lat. pompa, Hdt. 2, 45 ; 7, 
16, 2, and Att. ; /irjiov Kviausaaa 
7TO/Z7T??, the flesh of sheep for sacrifice 
carried in procession, Pind. 0. 7, 145 : 
— at Rome, a triumphant procession, 
Polvb. — III. an intervention, suggestion, 
1222 


noM$ 

esp. Oelt] ttoh-ttt), Hdt. 1, 62; 3, 77, 
etc. ; cf. cvva.12.ayjj. 

itlo/uTTnia, ag, t), poet. -tttjlt], Anth., 
the Rom. fem. pr. n., Pompeia, Plut. 

■fHofnni'idvog, ov, 6, the Rom. 
name Pompeianus, Hdn. 

iHo/Li7T7jiog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Pompeius, Plut. 

iTLo/J.7rrj'iov-7ro2.Lg, Eog, t), Pompei- 
opolis (Pompey's city), a city in the in- 
terior of Paphlagonia, founded as a 
memorial of Pompey's victory over 
Mithradates, Strab. p. 562.— 2.= 26- 
aol in Cilicia, q. v.— 3. Ho/j.tt7]l6tto- 
Xig, a city of the Vascones in His- 
pania, also called UofiTTEAov, Strab. 
p. 161. 

Tlo/XTTLKog, t), ov, (ttoiittt]) of, fit for 
going in solemn procession, tt. iTTTTog, a 
horse of state, Xen. Eq. 11, 1, cf. Poll. 

I, 211 : hence, splendid, showy, Plut. 
Mar. 22. 

iHofimAiog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Pompilius, Plut. Num. 

lio/LiTCL/iog, ov, 6,=Tro{nr6g : esp., — 

II. a fish which follows ships, the gas- 
terosleus ductor of Linn., Erinna. [i] 

ILofLTclfiog, ov, also 77, ov : {ttoiittt]) 
— attending, escorting, guiding, Trag., 
as Aesch. Theb. 371, Soph. Tr. 560 : 
vogtov TTo/nTTLfiov TEAog, the end of 
one's return home, Pind. N. 3, 43 ; cf. 
tto/llttt) I. 2. — II. pass., sent, brought, 
conducted, tlvl, Soph. Tr. 872, Eur. 
Med. 848, Hipp. 578. 

UdfiTTLog, a, ov, (tto/zttt;) belonging 
to a procession, Diod. 12, 40. 

■ftlojUTTLCKog, ov, 6, Pompiscus, 
masc. pr. n., Polyaen. 5, 33. 

i~n.6fj.TTog, ov, 6, Pompus, a king of 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 5, 8. 

HofiTTog, 6, (7T£fJ.TTu) one who attends 
or escorts, an escort, guide, II. 13, 416 ; 
24, 153, Hdt. 1, 122 ; esp. as epith. of 
Mercury, Soph. O. C. 1548 (cf. ttojz- 
TxaZog) ; ol tto/llttol, attendants, guards, 
lb. 723 : also, 57 TzofiTrog, a guide or 
conductress, Od. 4, 826 : TrojuTrbg lo~6l 

TOV EgBTiOV (for TTEjJLTCE TU EO~6?id), 

Aesch. Cho. 147. — 2. a messenger, one 
who is sent for a person or thing, Soph. 
O. C. 70, Tr. 617.— 3. as adj., tt. dp- 
Xol, the conducting chiefs, Aesch. Ag. 
124 : 7ri>p tto[1tt6v, the signal or bea- 
con fire, lb. 299, Herm. Soph. El. 
554 ; cf. ayyapog. 

TLo/llttogtoIeo, o, {TrofXTrrj, cteHo) 
to lead a procession, Strab. — II. to con- 
duct a fleet or ship, Luc. 

\TLofj,7Tvlog , ov, 6, Pompylus, a ser- 
vant of Theophrastus, Diog. L. 

iTLoiuTTovtog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Pomponius, which Plut. Num. 21 de- 
rives from a son of Numa, TIoiittov, 
ovog. 

UofupolvyEO, 0, to bubble up like 
boiling water, Diosc. Hence 

Un/j.(po?ivy7]p6g, d, ov, throwing up 
bubbles, bubbling. 

H0fI(()0?lVyL^O,= 7C0jiL(l)02,VyEO. 

Ilofj.(j)olvyo7rd<l)?iaG[j.a, aTog, to, 
(Tro/^oAvf, 7ra0Ac2fw) the noise made 
by bubbles rising, Ar. Ran. 249. 

~n.o[i§o?<,vy6o, o, (7TO{j.(pdlv^) to 
make to bubble or boil, tt)v QdXaTTav, 
Arist. Probl. 23, 4, 3. 

~\\\ofL§o\vyoo7]g, Eg, {iroiKpo'kv^, El- 
dog) like bubbles, Galen. 

tiofjLtpoAvyoTog, 7), ov, (ttoh§o?iV- 
yoo) bubble-shaped, Lat. bullatus. 

ILo[i<f>o?iv£o, f. (-TTO/J.ipolvi;) to 
rise in bubbles, bubble or boil up; 6d- 
upva TTO/Lupolvijav, tears gushed forth, 
Pind. P. 4, 215. 

Jlo/Licjolv^, vyog, 7), later also 6 tt., 
Lob. Phryn. 760 : (7ro//^>dc) : — « bub- 
ble, (j)vaa?iig, esp., a water-bubble, Hipp., 
Plat. Tim. 66 B, 83 D, etc.— II. the 


nONH 

boss of a shield, elsewh. 6fj.<j>a?,6g, Irons 
its being shaped like a bubble. — III. 
an ornament for the head worn by wo- 
men, like bynog, Ar. Fr. 309, 13.— 
IV. the slag or scoriae left on the sur 
face of smelted ore, Diosc. 5, 85. 

ILo^<polvOGO,= 7TO[J,([>olv£o. 

TLojj.(j)6g, a bubble : a blister 

on the skin, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 
(Hence Tcofifyo'Xvt;, 7rofj,(poAv£o ; akin 

tO ■7T£/J.(j)L^.) 

Hoveo, o, f. -7)00 {irovog) : — A. in 
early Greek only found as dep. ttove- 
ofiat, c. fut. mid. -7joo/j.ai, pf. pass. 
■nrE7r6v7](j.aL (cf. II. 15, 447, Soph. Tr. 
985) : absol., to toil, work hard, 11. 2, 
409, etc. ; 6(p£A£v TZOVEEaOaL Aicjgo- 
fMEvog, he ought to suffer toil in pray- 
ing, 11. 10, 117 ; to toil or busy one's 
self tlvl, in a thing, II. 18, 413. Od. 
16, 13; 7repi tl, for a thing, 11. 24, 
444, cf. Hdt. 2, 63 ; so, c. gen. rei, 
Arat. : — tc. kutu tl, to trouble one's 
self at or in a thing, as, tt. Kara vofiL- 
V7]v, to toil in the fight, II. 5, 84, etc. ■ 

TTETTOVTjTO Kad' LTTTTOVg, II. 15, 447: — 

hence also Tcov£io~daL alone=//d^£- 
cdat, II. 4, 374 ; 13, 288.-2. metaph., 
to be in distress or anxiety, to distress 
or trouble one's self, II. 9, 12 ; cf. infra 
B. I. 1. — II. transit, c. ace, to work 
hard at a thing, to make or do with 
pains or care, TV/iflov, II. 23, 245 ; 
ttoaau tt., TTOv7]odfj.Evog Tu a Epya, 
11. 9, 348, Od. 9, 250 ; 11, 9, 'etc. ; so 
Hes. Op. 430, cf. Bockh Expl. Pind. 
O. 6, 9 (18), v. 1. P. 4, 236 (420). 

B. in prose the act. form ttoveo is 
much more freq. : (on the tenses v. 
sub fin.) : — I. rarely trans., and that, 
— 1. c. acc. pers., to afflict, distress, 
Pind. P. 4, 268 : — hence in pass., to be 
afflicted or worn out, to suffer greatly, 
ddvvaig TCETcovnfiEvog, Soph.Tr. 985; 
TTO?i£Og TT0V0V[XEV7]g to TroA£//cj,Thuc. 
4, 59 : to be worn out by running, L. 
Dind. Xen. Eq. p. xxiv. — 2. also, to 
train, exercise, in pass., Theocr. 13, 
14 : and, c. acc. rei, like ekttovelv, to 
gain by toil or labour, XPVfJ-a~a, Xen. 
An. 7, 6, 41 : and in pass., to be won 
or achieved by toil, nalbv el tl trova- 
dr,, Pind. O. 6, 17, cf. P. 9, 166.— II. 
intr., the act. is used in all signfs. of 
mid. from Theogn. and Pind. down- 
wards ; 7T. tlvl, to suffer in or by a 
thing, Pind. N. 7, 53 ; diipEL, Aesch. 
Pers. 484 ^yloxlvL TTLKpa, Soph. Tr. 
681 ; ttov.vtto x£iptivog, Antipho 116, 
25 ; c. acc, ttovelv ra gke?,7], Ar. Pac. 
820 : also c. acc. cognato, tt. ttovov, 
fiox^ovg, to go through, suffer them, 
Aesch. Pers. 682, Eur. Hec. 779, 
Hipp. 1369 : — of an army, to be hard 
pressed, to suffer, Thuc. 5, 73, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 4, 21, etc. : — of implements, 
arms, etc., to be worn out, broken, spoilt 
Dem. 293, 4, Polyb. 3, 49, 11, cf. Wes 
sel. Diod. 1, p. 499. — When ttoveo 
as usually, means to toil, the regul 
Att. fut. is TTOvriao : when to suffet 
pain, ttoveoo, aor. kirbvEca, but the 
perf. of both signfs. is TTETTovTjua, v 
Buttm. Catal. s. v. — The intr. anc* 
trans, senses are united in Anacreont 
40 (39). Hence 

1I6v7](ia, aTog, to, that which i: 
wrought out, work, [iealooov, Eur. 1 
T. 165 : a work, book. 

TlovTjiidTLOv, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Phot. \a] 

ILovypEVfia, aTog, to, a knavish 
trick, Dem. 423, 23, in plur. 

JlovTjpEVOfiaL, dep., to be 7TOV7]p6g, 
be in a bad state, Hipp. 173 E, v. Foes. 
Oecon.— II. to be bad or evil, to do a 
wicked deed, deal knavishly, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 10, 7. 


iiono 


noNT 


noo$ 


Uovrjpla, ag, f], (irovTjpbg) a bad 
state or conditio?!, wickedness, vice, 
knavery, Lat. pravitas, Soph. Fr. 663, 
Plat. Rep. 609 C, etc. ; eig ir. rpsiTE- 
adai, to turn to vice, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 
75 : in plur., knavish tricks, rogueries, 
Dem. 521 , 7 : also baseness, cowardice, 
Eur. Cycl. 645. 

HovrjpodldaGKaXoc, ov, (irovnpbg, 
dlddo~K(o) leading to vice, Strab. 

Uovr/pondpoLog, ov, (napdta) bad- 
hearted. 

HoV7]pOKpa.TEO/Ltat, (iTOVnpbg, Kpa- 

teu) as pass., to be governed by bad 
men. Arist. Pol. 4, 8, 5. Hence 

Uovr/poKpuTia, ag, r/, the govern- 
ment of bad men, Dion. H. 8, 5. 

Hovrjpo'Koyia, ag, y, (irovTjpbg, 2.6- 
yo) a speaking of bad things, Arist. 
Top. 8, 14, 10. — II. a speaking or argu- 
ing badly. 

Hovr/pbiroXig, cog, r), ( irovr/pbg, 
irblig) Rogue-town, a nick-name given 
to some place by Philip, Plut. 2, 
520 B. 

Hovrjpbg, a, ov, (itoveo) strictly, 
causing toil or hardship ; hence, — 1. in 
physical sense, painful, Theogn. 274 ; 
hurtful, Plat. Prot. 313 D: pass., 
unlucky, Lat. laboriosus, in which 
sense Hercules is called irovrjpbra- 
rog Km dpiarog, Hes. Fr. 43, 5 : — of 
persons, also, in bad case, badly off, 
distressed, irovnpfig dtETEdrj, he was 
in a sorry plight, Dem. 1364, 5 : — and 
of things, bad, sorry, ir. biaira, Plat. 
Rep. 425 E ; useless, good for nothing, 
Xen. An. 3, 4, 19, etc. : it. E&g gcj- 
uarog, weakly, Plat. Tim. 86 D ; 7r. 
irpdy/iara, a bad state of things, 
Thuc. 8, 97, cf. 24 : so, irovqpug 
exslv rd irpdyfiara, Lys. 143, 7. — II. 
in moral sense, bad, worthless, knavish, 
a knave, rogue, Lat. pravus, improbus, 
Aesch. Cho. 1045, and freq. from 
Eur. downwds. ; irovnpbg kuk ttovtj- 
ouv, Ar. Eq. 336 ; novo) irovnpbg, 
laboriously wicked, Br. Ar. Vesp. 
466, Lys. 350 ; it. rolg <pt/ioig, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 4, 33 : — also base, cowardly, 
like KaKdg, Soph. Phil. 437, Eur., 
etc. ; it. xpuiJ-ara, i- e. the coward's 
hue, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 34: — in all 
signfs. opp. to xprjGTog. — Adv. -pQg,v. 
supra. The word is not found in 
Horn., for Ep. 14, 20 is nothing. 
(Acc. to Gramm., esp. Amnion, s. v., 
the Att. accent was irbvnpog when it 
meant unlucky, cf. Lob. Phryn. 389, 
and v. sub jibxQrjpog.) Hence 

Hovr/pbQda'Xfiog, ov, ( b^Qakjibg ) 
sore-eyed : — with envious eyes, LXX. 

Hovr/poQiXia, ag, rj , friendship with 
the bad : from 

TLovTjpbfytkog, ov, (irovr/pbg, (ptXiu) 
a friend of bad men, Arist. Pol. 5, 11, 
12. 

Uovrjatg, 1), (ttoveo)) toil, exertion, 
Critias 9, 30. 

ILov7jT£ov, verb. adj. from irovio, 
one must toil, Isocr. Antid. § 304. 

Hov7)TiK.6g, TJ, bv, (irov&o) fitted for 
hard work, Arist. Longaev. 5, 6. 

YlovLK.bg, 7], ov, (irbvog) toilsome, 
hard-working : superl. iroviK&rarog, 
Diog. L. 7, 180. 

Uovbetg, ecaa, ev, (irbvog) toilsome, 
Manetho. 

TLovoirainrop, opog, 6, ( irbvog, 
iraifa) one that sports with danger. 
Manetho. 

n6voc, ov, b, (ttevo, irsvojuai) work, 
esp. hard work, toil, drudgery, Lat. 
labor, freq. in Horn., esp. in II., and 
Hes. ; fidxvg nbvog, the toil of battle, 
II. 16, 568; and irbvog alone= //drn, 
II. 6, 77, Od. 12, 117, etc. ;— so too in 
Hdt., a battle, action, Hdt. 4, 1 ; 6, 


114; irbvov EX£tv,=/j.uxeo6ai, II. 6, 
525 ; 13, 2, Hes., etc. ; irbvov XafiBd- 
vELV—TToveeadai, Hdt. 7, 24; but, 
irbvov Tidevat, rtvl, to cause toil to 
one, Hes. Op. 468, cf. 11. 21, 525: 
bodily exertion, exercise, esp., hard-run- 
ning, and oft. in Pind. of the ex- 
ertions in the games, N. 4, 1, I. 4, 79 
(3, 65), etc., cf. L. Dind. Xen. Eq. p. 
xxiv, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — 2. a work, 
task, business, trouble, Od. 11, 54, Soph. 
Phil. 864, etc. — II. the consequence of 
toil, distress of body or mind, suffering, 
pain, grief 11. 19, 227 ; 21, 525, and 
freq. in Trag. ; irbvog ivbvo) irbvov 
(pepsi, Soph. Aj. 866 : esp. in plur., 
pains, sufferings, Aesch. Pr. 66, 326, 
etc. ; irbvovg ex ELV ^id Tiva, Ar. 
Eccl. 976 ; — also sickness, Hipp., 
Thuc. 2, 49 : generally, any thing un- 
pleasant, opp., to ^upfc, Soph. O. C. 
232. — 2. any thing produced by work, a 
work^ rprjTog iisXiaauv it., of honey, 
Pind. P. 6, fin. ; re/crbvov it., Eur. 
Or. 1570 ; udivuv ir., of a child, Id. 
Phoen. 30, cf. Aesch. Ag. 54 : in plur., 
the fruits or results of labour, Xen. 
An. 7, 6, 9. — III. Tlbvog as a mythol. 
person, son of Eris, Hes. Th. 226. 

TLovrupxvCi ov, b, and irbvrapxog, 
b, (irbvrog, dpxto) ruler of the sea, 
Osann Syll. Inscr. p. 145. 

fHovria, ag, 1), Pontia, an island 
on the coast of Latium, Strab. p. 233. 

fUovriuvbg, ov, b,Pontianus, masc. 
pr. n., a deipnosophist in Ath. 2 D. 

ILovndg, ddog, 57, poet. fern, of 
iTOVTtog., ulfia, Pind. N. 4, 59 ; 7r. 
yitpvpa, i. e. the isthmus, Id. I. 4, 
34; it. avpa, Eur. Hec. 444. 

ilovrl^o, f. -tau, (irbvrog) to plunge 
or sink in the sea, Aesch. Ag. 1014 : 
pass., to be drowned, Soph. El. 508. 

ILovrtKog, rj, bv, (irbvrog) of, from 
or in the sea, esp. out of the Black sea : 
fr/ n. 6dXaaaa—b Ubvrog, Strab. p. 
547. f— II. from Pontus, Pontic, II. 
devdpeov, the hazel, Hdt. 4, 23 : \oi 
Hovtikol, the inhab. of Pontus, and 
T] TlovTLKf), sc. yr), Strab. p. 546, etc. 

TlovriTiog, ov, 6, = vavTt2,og II, 
Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 28. [Z] 

iUovTtvog, ov, 6, Pontinus, a moun- 
tain and river near Lerna, Paus. 2, 
36, 8. 

fUbvTLog, ov, b, Pontius, praeno- 
men of Pilate, N. T. 

TLbvTtog, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Ale. 595, Anth. (irbvrog) : — of, from, 
or in the sea, epith. of Neptune, H. 
Horn. 21, 3; Qerig, 6ebg, Pind. N. 3, 
60, etc. ; it. vdup, lb. O. 2, 115 ; ire- 
Tiayog, Id. 7, 104 ; KVfiara, dveXka, 
Aesch. Pr. 89, Soph. O. C. 1659, etc.: 
— -from beyond sea, of iron, Aesch. 
Theb. 942 (cf. dia-),=virepirbvrtog. 

■flLbvrig, tog, b, Pontis, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. 6, 10, 7. 

TLovria/ua, arog, rb, (irovrifa) that 
which is cast into the sea, esp. as an 
offering, Eur. Hel. 1548. 

HovriGTTjg, ov, b, (irovrl^u) one 
who casts into the sea, usu. Karairovri- 
crrjg, Paus. 8, 52, 2. 

tlovrofi<l<pr]g, £g, (fidirru) dipped in 
the sea. 

Uovrbf3poxog, ov, (irbvrog, /?pe£<j) 
drowned in the sea, LXX. 

Hovroyeveta, ag, r\, the sea-born, 
formed like d(ppoyev£ia, Opp. C. 1, 
33 : poet. fern, from 

TlovroyEVTjg, Eg, (irbvrog, *yevu) 
sea-born, sprung from the sea. 

Uovrbyovog, ov,= foreg. 

Uovrbdev, (irbvrog) adv., from or 
out of the sea, II. 14, 395. 

JlovroOjjpr/g, ov, b, (irbvrog, dypdo) 
one who fishes in the sea, Anth. P. 6, 193. 


1 TLovroKpdrup, opog, b, (irbvrog, 
KpdTEtj) lord of the sea, Orph. H. 16, 
B. 7. 

TlovroKVKTj, r]g, 1), (irbvrog, Kvudo) 
yvvi), a woman that disturbs the sea, 

1. e. a very shrew, ap. A. B. 1, p. 61. 
TLovrb/iEdog, b,= irovro/j.£bcjv, very 

dub. 

TLovrofisdovca, r/, fern, from sq. : 
fas pr. n., Pontomedusa, a Nereid, 
Apollod. 1, 2, 6. 

Uovro/aiSuv, ovrog, b, ( irbvrog, 
piido)) lord of the sea, of Neptune, 
Pind. O. 6, 176, Aesch. Theb. 131. 

Jlovrovavrrjg, ov, 6, (irbvrog, vav- 
rr/g) a seaman, Soph. Fr. 499. 

ilbvrovds, (irbvrog) adv., into the 
sea, Od., Aesch. Supp. 34. 

iUovrbvoog, ov, b, Pontonous, a 
herald of king Alcinoiis, Od. 8, 179. 

Ilovrbo/j,at, (irbvrog) as pass., to 
become a sea, Q. Sm. 14, 604. 

Hovroir'kdvrjTog, ov, (irbvrog, ir?,a- 
vdofiaL) roaming over the sea, Orph. 
H. 37, 5. 

HovroirTidvog, ov, (irbvrog, ir"kdvrf 
= foreg., Orph. H. 23, 8. 

Uovroirbpsia, ag, 77, a Nereid, the 
Sea-traverser, Hes. Th. 256 : later as 
adj., pecul. poet. fem. of irovroirbpog. 

Hovroiropsvo, to pass, sail over the 
sea, Od. 5, 277 ; later also as dep., 
Orac. ap. Plut. Thes. 24. 

novro7ropecj, (5, to pass the sea, 
vr/vg irovroKopovaa, Od. 11, 11 ; to 
sail the open sea, opp. to a coasting- 
voyage, Plut. Dion 25. 

TLovroirbpog, ov, (irbvrog, irEipu, 
iropsvo)) passing over the sea, of ships, 
II. 1, 439, Od. 12, 69, Soph., etc. ; of 
vavrai, only in Epigr. Horn. 8, 1. 

TlovroTTOGEtduv, olvog, b, Sea-Nep- 
tune, comic compd. in Ar. Plut. 
1050. 

nO'NTOS, ov, 6, the sea, esp. the 
open sea, very freq. in Horn., and 
Hes., with the epithets olvotp, fislag, 
ioEtbrig, /nsyaKr/ryg, etc. ( v. sub 
voce.) ; opp. to yala, II. 8, 479, etc. ; 
irXd^, tteSiov irbvrov, Pind. P. 1, 46, 
Aesch. Fr. 142 ; Odlaaaa irbvrov, II 

2, 145 ; but, irbvrog aAog iroXtrjg, the 
wide waters of the gray brine, 11. 21, 
59, Theogn. 10, 106; so pontus maris, 
Virg. Aen. 10, 377 : cf. irsXayog.— 2. 
metaph., irbvrog uyadtiv, Sophron, 
like Shaksp. ' sea of troubles:' — so, 
ir. xpvo-lov, Phoenix ap. Ath. 530 E. 
— 11. Ubvrog in geography, the Black 
sea; in full, Ubvrog sv^Etvog, Hdt. 
4, 99 ; but he also calls the Aegean 
and the whole of the Mediterranean 
simply irbvrog, 4, 8, 99. — 2. the coun- 
try Pontus at the E. end of the Black 
Sea. — 3. fin myth., acc. to Hes. Th. 
132, son of Gaea, father of Nereus, 
etc. ; cf. Hes. Th. 233 sqq.f (Akin 
to (3ev0og, fiddog, Bvdbg, and Lat. 
fundus.) 

Hovroari^rjg, eg, (irbvrog, cre^o) 
sea-girt, Strab. 

Hovrorivanrog, ov, (irbvrog, rt- 
vdocu) shaken by the sea, Ep. Horn. 
4, 6, acc. to Pierson's emend, for the 
corrupt irorvid rtv-. 

Tlovrb(f>upv^ vyog, 6, r},= irovro- 
Xdpvj3dtg, A. B. 

Uovrb(j)LV, irovrb(j)t, poet. gen. from 
irbvrog, Od. 

Hovroxdpv[3btg, Eug Ion. iog, fj, 
(irbvrog, xdpvBbig) a sea-gulf 'or whirl- 
pool, comic epith. for a desperate 
glutton, Horace's barathrum macelli, 
Hippon. 56 ; cf. /2E6vaoxdpv36tg : but 
perh. we should read iravroxdpvBdig, 
with Bergk. [a] 

Tloofydyog, ov, = iro7j6dyog, Arist. 
Part. An. 4, 12, 10. 

1223 


noPA 

HoirdvEviia, aTog, to, as if from 
TTOTravevtj, = sq., Anth. P. 6, 231. 

UoTTUVOV, OV, TO, ( TTETCTO ) like 

Tre/ufiaj any thing baked, esp. a flat, 
round cake, often used at sacrifices, 
oft. in Ar. ; jr. dveiv, Ar. Thesm. 285, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 455 C ; v. Ruhnk. Tim. 
Hence 

Ho7zuv6(i?]c, eg, (sidog) like a tto- 
iravov. 

TLoiTai;, an exclamation of surprise 
and anger, akin to ttottoI, and Att. 
rcvTza^, TTvizirat; : Aesch. Eum. 143 
has iov, lov, rcoTrat;. 

liorrag, ddog, 7),= TrbTravov, Anth. 
P. 6, 232. 

HottI^u, to cry 'pop,' hoop like the 
hoopoe (srcoip). 

illoTTAtKoAag , a, 6, the Rom. name 
Publicola, Plut. 

fUdiT/iLog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Publms, Plut. 

■f~IloTT?i,LJViov, ov, to, the city Pop- 
ulonia in Etruria, Strab. p. 223. 

TLoirot, (jrojnfw) the cry of the hoo- 
poe, Ar. Av. 227. 

JloTvol, exclam. of surprise, anger 
or pain, oh ! strange ! shame ! akin to 
irawat, (3a(3al, Lat. papae, om^fie! 
freq. in Horn., who always has wjto- 
ttoI at the beginning of a verse and 
sentence: the exclam. is seldom found 
without o) : but Aesch. Ag. 1076 has 
ttottoI da. Later writers discovered 
that the Dryopians called the gods 
ttottoc [sic] ; so that the word was 
not to be a mere exclam., but a vo- 
cat., and therefore was always to be 
written cj ttottol (as we find it in 
many edd., but perh. without any 
special purpose), and really signified 
oh ye gods! But this is prob. mere 
invention. The fact that Lycophron 
and Euphorion declined it through 
all cases only proves that the notion 
was current among the learned of 
their time, Meineke Euphor. Fr. 99. 

Hotxoixo, cry of the hoopoe, Ar. Av. 
227. 

■\Ho-KTraLa, ag, t), Rom. fem. pr. n., 
Poppaea, Dio C. 

TIotctcv^o), f. -vao. Dor. iroTTTCvadw, 
to whistle or chirp with the lips com- 
pressed : hence, — I. to call to, coax an 
animal in this way, Ar. Plut. 732 ; to 
encourage a horse, etc. ; so, as dep., 
Soph. Fr. 883. — II. tzotT'Kvt > uy, as a 
sign of applause, is freq. joined to 
k/joteIv : hence also c. ace, ttotcttv- 
Czlv Tiva, to applaud, flatter him, Ti- 
mocl. Leth. 1 ; and in pass., Plat. Ax. 
368 D. — III. to smack, of loud kisses, 
Anth. P. 5, 245, 285.— IV. of an inar- 
ticulate sound, commonly used by 
the Greeks in case of thunder, or any 
sudden alarm, as a sort of charm 
against evil, Ar. Vesp. 626, cf. Plin. 
H. N. 28, 5.— V. in bad signf., to play 
ill on the flute, let the breath be heard 
in playing, Theocr. 5, 7.— Gell. 9, 9, 
rightly remarks that the word cannot 
be translated. Cf. sq. 

JloTt-nvAld^o), f. -datd, Dor. -Atdodu, 
=foreg. Ill, Theocr. 5, 89. 

IloTTTrvadoj, Dor. for ttottttv^o. 

UoTTTrvc/ia, aTog, to, a whistling, 
esp. in applause, Juvenal, etc. :=ro 
ttoktcv^elv in all its signfs. 

UoTnTvaptog, ov, b, = foreg., Xen. 
Eq. 9, 10, Plut. 2, 545 C. 

\lL6paTa, the Scythian name of 
the river which the Greeks called 
ILvpeTog, Hdt. 4, 48. 

tlopdanbg, bv,— irapdaKbg, Strab. 

UopddAiog, a, ov, (TrbpdaAtg) = 
trapduAEog, Opp. C. 3, 467. — II. (jrop- 
&rj) flatulent, Luc. 
1224 


nopE 

UopdaAiayxEg, to, = irao6a?.iay- 
%eg, Nic. Al. 38. 

tlopddAig, eug Ion. tog, b and ij, 
older, strictly Dor. and Aeol. form, 
now everywhere read in Horn., for 
n-updaAig, q. v. 

Xlopdrj, 7/g, i], (TTepdo) crepitus ven- 
tris, At. Nub. 394. 

fUopdoaeATjVT/, rjg, t), Pordoselene, 
an island between Lesbos and My- 
sia with a city of same name, also 
called HopoaeATjvrj, Strab. p. 618. 

HopSuv, uvog, b, a stinkard, nick- 
name of the Cynics, Arr. Epict. 3, 22, 
80. 

TlopEta, ag, t), (jropetiw) a walking, 
mode of walking, running, etc., Lat. 
incessus, Plat. Symp. 190 B, Tim. 45 
A ; Arist. wrote a treatise rrspl tto- 
psLag £uuv. — II. a going, a journey, 
way, passage, Aesch. Pr. 823 ; 7} ekeI- 
ae it., Plat. Phaed. 107 D ; i) /card rd 
dyKT] TV., Id. Crat. 420 E : esp. amarch, 
Thuc. 2, 18, Xen. : a way of going, 
Xen. An. 2, 2, 10. — 2. a crossing water, 
Aesch. Pr. 733.-3. generally, the 
course taken by a tier son, by an ar- 
row, etc., Antipho 121, 28, Plat. Po- 
lit. 274 A. 

Hopslv, v. sub *Tv6pa. 

JlopEiov, ov, to, {iropEVid) a means 
of carrying or passing : a carriage, Lat. 
vehiculum, Plat. Legg. 678 D, Tim. 
44 E. 

HopEVjia, aTog, to, (jropetiw) a pas- 
sage, way ; tt. (SpoTuv, a place where 
they walk, their haunt, Aesch. Eum. 
239. — 2. a means of going, carriage, 
vdlov jr., a fleet, Eur. I. A. 300. 

TLopsvg, Eug, b,= 7TopdfJ.svg. 

UopEvoifj,og,ov, also tj, ov (ttopevco): 
— that may be crossed, passable, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 5, 16, Plat. Tim. 24 E.— II. 
act., able to go or travel, Plat. Epin. 
981 D. — II. in neut. as verb. adj.= 
ivopEVTEov, Seidl. Eur. El. 1041. 

tlbpsvaig, eug, ?/, = TropsLa, Def. 
Plat. 411 A. 

HopEVTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
7rop£V0), to be traversed, gone, 666g, 
Soph. Phil. 990. — II. neut. ttopevteov, 
one must go, Id. Aj. 693, and Eur. 

UopsvTiKog, ri, ov, (nopEVOfj-at) go- 
ing on foot, walking, rd it. C,ua, Arist. 
H. A. I, 1, 19, etc. — II. of or for a 
march, rd jr. 6tac~r}/j.aTa, Polyb. 12, 
19, 7, cf. 20, 6. 

UopEVTog, t), 6v, also 6g, ov, Aesch. 
Ag. 287 : gone over, passed, passable, 
Polyb. 1, 42, 3; natpbg Jr., the season 
for travelling, Id. 1, 37, 10.— II. act. 
going, travelling, Aesch. 1. c. : from 

ILopEVO), f. -Evao, {iropog) to bring, 
carry, convey, fetch or send by land or 
water, Tivd, Pind. O. 1, 125, P. 11, 
32, etc. ; etc' evutoaov vscbg TTopev- 
aaifi' av kg dbfiovg, Soph. Phil. 516 ; 
E/J.E ttovtlov otcdtyog "Kpyog tzopevgei, 
Eur. Tro. 1086 ; cTpaTidv tte^ jr. 
ug BpaoLSav, Thuc. 4, 132, etc'.— 2. 
of things, to bring, carry, Soph. O. C. 
1602 : to furnish, bestow, find, xpvabv, 
Eur. Phoen. 985. — II. pass., Tropsv- 
Ofiat, with fut. mid. -Evoofiai, Soph. 
0. T. 676, etc. ; aor. pass. Ercopev- 
6r/v, Pind. Fr. 45, 8, Eur., etc. : pf. 
TTEiropevfiai, Plat. Polit. 266 C :— to 
be made to go, to be driven or carried. 
Soph. Aj. 1254, O. C. 845 :— then, to 
go, travel, sail, have owe's self carried 
over, 7T. jrapd Ttvog, to come from one, 
Hdt. 6, 95 ; rrapd Tiva, to repair to 
one, esp. iropsvEodaL Trap' dvdpa, 
Trapd yvvaiKa, to go in to.., of married 
persons, freq. in Hdt., cf. Valck. and 
Schwgh. ad 2, 115; 4, 1; also, jr. 
jrpoc dvdpa, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 43 : 
then freq. in Att., Aesch. Pr. 570, 


nope 

Plat., e^. ; acc. cognato, bddv, 
GTadfiovg nop., Xen. An. 2, 2, 11, etc. : 
absol., to march, as opo. to going by 
sea, lb. 5, 3, 1. 

\~Rop8dovidrjg, ov, b, son of Portha- 
on ; oi n., the Porthaonidae, Strab. p. 
463. 

■fllopdduv, ovog, b, also called 
Hapdduv, Porthaon, son of Agenor 
and Epicaste, king of Calydon, Apol- 
lod. 1, 7, 7. [d] 

tnop^etfc, Eug Ep. vog. 6,=foreg , 
II. 14, 115. 

Uopdiu, G), collat. form from jrep- 
6o) (and more usu. in prose), to destroy, 
ravage, waste, plunder, it. no/uag nai 
TEtxEa, aypovg, II. 4, 308, Od. 14, 264; 
and so Hdt., and Att. : — also, to besiege 
a town, Hdt. 1, 162, and Diod. ;— of 
single persons, to slay, kill, <pl?iovg, 
Eur. Pel. 5 : of women, nopag (3 La jr., 
to violate, ravish, Eur. Phoen. 565, cf. 
Heind. Plat. Prot. 340 A.— Pass., to 
be plundered, Aesch. Supp. 443 : to be 
ridned, Id. Theb. 194 ; metaph., /car' 
dupag ug iropdovfiEda ! Id. Cho. 691 ; 
so pf. TTETibpdrjfiat, 1 am undone. 
Hence 

ILopdrjfia, aTog, to, that which is 
ravaged, plundered : also=sq., Plut. 
Sull. 16. 

TLopdnaig, eog, rj, {ttopOeu) destruc- 
tion, ravaging, Plut. Sull. 33, etc. 

liopdrjTTjg, ov, b, {iropdEu) a de- 
stroyer, ravager, Eur. Tro. 213. Hence 

TLopdrjTtKog, tj, bv, destroying, rav- 
aging. 

UopdtjTop, opog, b, poet, for jrop- 
OrjTTig, Aesch. Ag. 907, Cho. 974. 

UopOfiELa, ag, t), a ferrying across a 
river, strait, etc., Strab. 

Uopd/LiELOV, Ion. -rjiov, ov, to, a 
place for crossing, a passage over, ferry, 
plur. in Hdt. 4, 12, 45 (where it is 
used as a prop. n.). — II. a passage- 
boat, ferry-boat, Hdt. 7, 25, Xen. Hell. 
5, 1, 23.— III. the fare of the ferry, 
Luc. 

Il6pdfj,EVjua, aTog, to, (nopOpiEvc)) 
a crossing over, passage, jr. axsuv, of 
the river Acheron, Aesch. Ag. 1558, 
— ' the Bridge of Sighs.' 

Tlopduevg, iug Ion. r)og, b, (nop- 
djUEVo) a ferryman, Lat. portitor, Od. 
20, 187, Hdt. 1, 24 : jr. vekvuv, Eur. 
Ale. 252 : generally, a boatman, sea- 
man, Theocr. 1, 57. Hence 

TiopdiiEVTtKog, bv, of, fit for a 
TTOpdfjtEvg ; to jr., people engaged as 
ferrymen, Arist. Pol. 4, 4, 21. 

TiopdfiEVU, (7Topd{J.6g) to carry, ferry 
over a strait, river, etc. ; then, gener 
ally, to carry over, carry, Aesch. Cho. 
685 ; to carry away, Soph. Tr. 802, 
Eur. I. T. 1358 ; jr. iroba, Ixvog, to 
advance, Eur. I. T. 936, 266: and 
metaph. in Eur., as, vtt6/2vt]giv na- 
kuv elg bdtcpya tt., Or. 1032 ; -rr. Tiva 
slg alfj,aT?]pbv ydpiov, I. T. 371 ; jroZ 
diuyjubv TTOpduEVEig ; lb. 1435 : — 
pass., to be carried or ferried over, to 
pass from place to place, Hdt. 2, 97; c. 
acc. loci, to pass over or through, aids- 
pa, Eur. Andr. 1229.— II. the act. is 
also used intr.,=pass., like Lat. tra- 
jicere, to pass over (sub. savTOV, GTpa.' 
rbv, etc.), Eur. I. A. 6 , c. acc, jr. 
alQkpa, noTa/iovg, Eur. Andr. 1229 
Plat. Ax. 371 B. 

TLopdfiqiov, ov, to, Ion. for iropdaEl- 
ov, Hdt. 

Hopdjj.La, r), f. 1. for iropSfiEta, Plut. 
Rom. 5. 

ILopdftiicbg, 7], bv, v. 1. for TTopOpiEV- 
TiKog. 

Ti.bp6jJ.LOV, OV, TO, = 7TOp6jUElOV, 

Plut. 2, 604 A. 

TLopdfiig, idog, r),=^7Top6ju6g. — II. = 


nopi 

iropd/uelov II, a ferry-boat, boat, Eur. 
t T. 355, Cycl. 362, Hel. 1061. 

Tlopd(i6g, oil, 6, a ferry ; then, since 
ferries were usu. in narrow places, a 
strait, narrow, frith, Od. 4, 671 ; 15, 
29, Hdt. 8, 76, and Trag. ; esp. of the 
Hellespont, ir. "EMir/g, Aesch. Pers. 
69; "LapuvLKog, Id. Ag. 307; 6 ug 
"Acdov Tropdp.bg, the Styx, Eur. Hec. 
1106: — generally, the sea, Pind. P. I. 
4, 97 (3, 75). — II. a crossing by a ferry, 
vassage, Soph. Tr. 571, in plur. ; tt. 
xdovog, a passage to it, Eur. Cycl. 
108 ; cf. vbcTog. (Though the Greek 
radic. form is Tretpu, irspau, yet. 6 
seems part of the root, cf. Lat. port- 
are, Germ, (fahren) Fahrt, our ford, 
JNorse fiord, Scottish frith: hence 
7ropdjuevg, ixopdfievu, iropdjielov : — 
cf. iropog.) 

fHopdjUog, ov, 6, Porthmus, haven 
or ferry of Eretria in Euboea, Dem. 
119, 21 ; etc. 

Tlopia, f],—EV7ropta, very dub. 

Hopifa, f. -lgu, (iropog) to bring, 
conduct, just = TTopevco, Soph. El. 
1266, ex emend. Dind. (cf. *Tr6po) : 
to bring into the way, like evodbo ; 
hence, to bring about, tlvl rt, Ep. 
Horn. 14, 10. — II. to furnish, provide, 
supply, produce, tt. dyadbv, viKTjV, 
Xprjpara, etc., Ar. Plut. 461, Eq. 594, 
Eccl. 236, etc. ; and sometimes absol., 
Oeov TropifrvTog KaXug, Eur. Med. 
879 : — to contrive, devise, jirjx&vrjv Kd- 
Ku>v, irbpovg, Eur. Ale. 222, Ar. Eq. 
759, etc. : tt. rex vr l v ^l tlvl, Eur. 
I. A. 745 ; Tr. 6ta,8o?i7jv, Thuc. 6, 29 ; 
aurripiav tlvl, Plat. Prot. 321 B, 
etc. ; also, like mid., to get, Dem. 22, 
26. — Mid. TTopi^o/xaL, to furnish for 
one's self, ^rjjuara, Ar. Ran. 880 : to 
procure, gtt, Lat. sibi comparare, OTcTia, 
Thuc. 4, 9 ; rjdovdg, Plat. Gorg. 501 
A, etc. ; sometimes also Tcopi^eadat 
kavTti, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 17, Plat. 
Symp. 208 E. — We also have pf. 
pass. 7T£ir6pL(TfutL in mid. signf., Lys. 
182, 6, Philem. p. 411 ; but as a strict 
pass., Isocr. Antid. § 297 ; so also aor. 
eTropiadr], Id. 46 A : — the pres. pass. 
Tropi&Tat tlvl, as impers., it is in 
one's power to do..., c. inf., Xen. Oec. 
7, 19. — III. in mathemat. writers, to 
deduce from something already proved, 
to draw as a corollary. 

TL6pi/j,og, ov, (iropog) able to provide, 
supply, afford, avTu, Ar. Ran. 1429 : 
also c. acc. rei, like iropi^ov, tt. utto- 
pa, Aesch. Pr. 905. — 2. well-provided, 
rich, like eviropog, Thuc. 8, 76. — II. 
full of resources, inventive, contriving, 
Plat. Symp. 203 D.— III. of things, 
practicable, Ar. Thesm. 777. — IV. in 
medic, writers, finding or making a 
passage. 

Uoptov, T6,=ivopelov, dub. in Diod. 

Jloptg, log, rj, rare poet, form for 
TtopTtg, Od. 10-, 410, Eur. Bacch. 737, 
Supp. 629. [4] 

Tloptana, arog, to, (Tropica)) any 
thing procured or supplied, profit, gain. 
■ — II. in mat hem., something deduced 
from a previous demonstration, a corol- 
lary ; a.\so==Trp6l3l7]/j,a. 

TlopLGfibg, ov, o, (izopiCu) a provid- 
ing, procuring, Polyb. 3, 112, 2, Plut,, 
etc. 

HoptGTEOv, verb, adj., one must pro- 
vide, procure. 

TlopLGrr/g, ovs 6, (tropica)) one who 
procures, supplies, provides, tt. nantiv, 
Thuc. 8, 48 :— esp. one who finds ways 
and means ; in Athens the iropiCTai 
were a financial board appointed to 
raise extraordinary supplies, Ar. Ran. 
1501, Dem. 49, 18, cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 
p. 223. — 2. the name used by robbers 


nopN 

of themselves, Arist. Rhet. 3, 2, 10, 
(as Ancient Pistol says, ' Steal ! — 
convey the wise it call'). Hence 

TLopLGTLicog, r), ov, belonging to, fit 
for procuring, supplying, Ttvbg, Plat. 
Gorg. 517 D : able to procure, etc., 
Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 6. 

TLopLGTog, rj, ov, (TropiC,(S) procured, 
supplied : to be procured. 

TLopKEvg, eug, 6, one who fishes with 
the net called irbpnog, Lyc. 237, Pan- 
crat. ap. Ath. 321 E. 

TlopKrig, ov, 6, a ring, hoop, esp. of 
gold, passed round the place where 
the iron head of a spear was fastened 
to the shaft, II. 6, 320 ; 8, 495. 

i~n.opic'ia, ag, r), the Rom. fern. pr. 
n. Porcia, Plu\ 

iUopKLog, ov, 6, Porcius, Rom. pr. 
n., N. T. 

\U6pK0g, ov, b, a kind of fishing-net, 
Stallb. Plat. Soph. 220 C, Plut. 2, 
730 C— 2. in old Att., acc. to Varro, 
a pig, Lat. porcus. 

TLopveta, ag, rj, (iropvEVu) fornica- 
tion, Dem. 403, 26, etc. 

TLopvelov, ov, to, a house of ill fame, 
brothel, Ar. Vesp. 1283, Ran. 113, An- 
tipho 13, 5, etc. 

ILopvevTpta, ag, r/,=ir6pvij, Ar. Fr. 
172. 

Uopvevo, (irbpvog) to prostitute, de- 
bauch: — pass., of a woman, to prosti- 
tute herself, be or become a prostitute, 
Hdt. 1, 93, and freq. in Dem.: in 
Aeschin. 8, 8, 16, it is opp. to frat.- 
pelv as more promiscuous. — The act. 
intr.,=^the pass., Luc. Alex. 5. 

TLbpvrj, r/g, rj, a harlot, prostitute, 
strumpet, Archil. 26, Ar. Ach. 527, 
etc. (Prob. from Trepvdu, because 
the Greek prostitutes were usu. 
bought slaves.) 

ILbpvrjg, ov, b, rare poet, form for 
iropvog, Crates 2 (ap. Anth.). 

ILopv'idLOv. ov, to, dim. from Trbpvrj. 
{rropvlblov, Pors. Ar. Nub. 997 : in 
Ran. 1301 we have iropvldtov : but 
this passage is prob. corrupt, unless 
we assume an intermediate form nop- 
vlov, v. Dawes Misc. p. 213.] 

ILopvLKog, 7j, 6v, (Trbpvrj) of or be- 
longing to harlots, Anth. : tt. TsXog, 
the tax paid by brothel-keepers, Aes- 
chin. 16, 44; cf. TcopvoTeTicjvr/g. 

TlopvofioGKEiov, ov, to, a place 
where prostitutes are kept : from 

UopvopocKecj, &, f. -t)gu, (iropvo- 
PoGKog) to keep prostitutes, keep a 
brothel, Ar. Pac. 849. 

TLopvoflooKca, ag, tj, the trade, habits 
of a brothel-keeper, Aeschin. 84, 32 : 
from 

TlopvofloGKog, bv, (Tcbpvr], ftoGKtS) 
keeping prostitutes, a brothel-keeper, 
Aeschin. 89, 4; — name of a play of 
Eubulus. 

UopvoyEvrjg, Eg, (*y£vo))=sq. 

TlopvoyEvvrjTog, ov, (itopvr), yev- 
vau) born of a harlot, a bastard. 

Tlopvoypatyog, ov, (rtbpvT], ypdcpu) 
painting harlots, Ath. 567 B. [a] 

~U.opvoblduoKukog , ov, b, 7/, (Trbpvrj, 
dLOdciiaTiog) one who teaches fornica- 
tion, Aristaen. 

TLopvoKOWLa, ag, i), commerce with 
prostitutes : from 

TlopvoKOTrog, ov, (irbpvr], kotctu) 
having commerce with prostitutes, LXX ; 
v. Lob. Phryn. 415. 

Uopvojudvr/g, Eg, (^bpvr], juaivo/J-at) 
mad after prostitutes. 

Hopvo/u,oixr}g, eg, (Trbpvrj, fioLxdu) 
committing fornication with harlots. 

iUopvoiTLUV, Cdvog, b, Pornopion, 
appell. of Apollo ; and also name of a 
month among the Aeolians in Asia, 
Strab, p. 613. 


nopn 

Tlbpvog, ov, b, a fornicator, also a 
catamite, Ar. Plut. 155, Xen. Mem. 1, 
6, 13. (On the deriv., v. sub Tropvtj.) 

nopVOGKOTTOg, OV, (TTOpVlj, GKOTTElj) 

spying after harlots. 

TLopvoGvvrj, rjg, i), = Tropveia, Ma- 
netho. 

UopvoTsXtivng, ov, 0, (Trbpvrj, re- 
Tiuvr/g) in Athens, the collector or 
farmer of the tax imposed upon public 
prostitutes (iropvLKOv T£?iog), Phik> 
nid. Coth. 1 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2, p. 49. 

TLopvoTpLvj, Ifiog, b, (Trbpvrj, Tpij3o)) 
earlier word for TropvoKoirog, acc. to 
Phryn. 415 ; formed like oiKOTpt\\). 

ILopvofLlag, b, Anth. P. 11,416; 
and Tropvo(j)LAog, ov, (Trbpvrj, (piMo) 
loving harlots. {7] 

TlopoTroLEO), 6), f. -7]G(j), (Tropog, Trot- 
EC)) to make a way, open a path. Hence 

TlopoTroiia, ag, rj, the making a way 
or passage, opening the pores of the 
skin, Clem. Al. 

Tlbpog, ov, b, a means of passing (a 
river), a ford or ferry, like iropdjibg, 
Lat. vadum, Qpvov iropog 'Ka^eloIo-. 
Thryum the ford of the Alpheus, II. 

2, 592, cf. 14, 433 ; 21, 1 : then, a nar 
row part of the sea, strait, rr. '^KEavolo^ 
Hes. Th. 292, cf. Hdt. 7, 183 : esp. e 
part used for crossing over, and pleo 
nast. tc. OLafldGLog, Id. 8, 115 ; so, ir. 
"EUrjg, the Hellespont, Pind. Fr. 197. 
and Aesch. ; TLTiovTuvog Tr., the Sty 
gian ferry, Aesch. Pr. 806 : 'Ibviog ir.. 
the Ionian sea, which is the passage 
way from Greece to Italy, Pind. N. 4. 
87 : ev Tcbpco, in or by the passage-way, 
Hdt. 8, 76, 'Thuc. 1, 120; 6, 48 :— al 
Qkpa uyvbv rrbpov olovtiv, Aesch. Pr. 
281. — 2. periphr., rcbpoL a\bg, the paths 
of the sea, i. e. the sea, Od. 12, 259, 
cf. K£?„£vQog : and very freq., 7ropo£ 
'A/L^eoS, 2,Ka/LLdvdpov, i. e, the Al- 
pheus, Scamander, etc., Pind. O. 1, 
148, Aesch. Cho. 366 : hence prob. in 
lb. 72, TrbpoL absol. for rivers; and 
[)VtoI Trbpot, Eum. 452 : — (3lov tt., the 
stream of life, Pind. 1. 8 (7), 30. — 3. 
generally, a way through or over, 
thoroughfare, passage, hence of a 
bridge, Hdt. 4, 136, 140, etc.: the 
track of a wild beast, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 
40. — 4. a passage through the skin, etc., 
and so, ol TrbpoL, the pores of the body, 
Lat. meatus, Plat. Meno 76 C— II. c. 
gen. rei, a way or means of achieving, 
accomplishing a thing, as, Hdt. 2, 2 ; 

3, 156 ; tt. bdov, a means of performing 
the journey, Ar. Pac. 124 ; tt. X9Wd- 
tuv, a way of getting money, Xen 
Ath. 3, 2 : and then,— 2. absol., a con 
trivance, device, resource, Aesch. Pr. 
59, 477, etc. ; TTEpl 6' Ifiariov rig rro 
pog EGTaL ; Ar. Eccl. 653 ; like /urj%a 
vr). — 3. in plur., esp., a way of meeting 
expenses, 1 ways and means,' resources, 
revenue, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 9, etc. ; Xen. 
also wrote a treatise Trspl ILbpov, de 
Vectigalibus. — III. rrbpoL are also the 
fibres of the nerves, Arist. ; and the 
threads ov filaments by which the lar- 
vae of certain insects are hung, Id. 
(From T£paw, q. v. ; our fare (in thor- 
ough/are, ferry, Germ. Fahrt, cf. 7rop- 
Ofibg : hence Tropica).) 

itlopoG£?irjvrj, Tjg, r),~Tlop6oGE'kr)- 
vrj, Paus. 3, 25, 7. 

JloprrdKL^o), f. -lgu, (irbprra^) to 
grasp by the handle, esp. to take up and 
bear a shield, also in mid., Ar. Lys 
106 : hence bLairopirdKL^o, to put the 
hand through the handle of a shield, so 
as to manage it, ap. Hesych. 

JloprrdKO^opeu, &, to carry a shield 
by the handle. 

UbpTra/u.a, arog, to, (TropTrdu) a 
garment fastened with a Troprrrj, Eui 
1225 


nops 

El. 820, H. F. 959 : cf. Tzepovrjfia, and 
v. sub Trbprrnfia. 

Tlbprral;, dKog, b, the handle of a 
shield, Soph. Aj. 576, Eur. Phoen. 
1127, etc. ; prob. like KpiKog, a ring, 
prob. of metal, inside the shield, 
which could be taken out at pleasure, 
EXOVGi TropiraKag [at aGTridsg], i. e. 
they are ready for use,^Ar. Eq. 858, 
cf. 849: also=6jav??, bxavov, q. v. 
— II. part of the head-gear of a horse, 
Eur. Rhes. 385. (From TxopTXT], as 
Trvvda^ from izvvdog, voaat; from vg- 
cog, etc.) 

triOjOTraf, anog, b, the Porpax, a 
river of Sicily, Ael. V. H. 2, 33. 

Uoprrdu, d> : f. -daco [a] : pf. pass. 
'XETibpTTUfiai : the fut. in -7]gu, etc., 
being only Ion., Lob. Phryn. 205 : — 
to fasten with a buckle, to buckle OX pin 
down, Aesch. Pr. 61 : from 

Hbp-7], 77c, i], that part of a clasp in 
which the TTEpbvr] (q. v.) was fastened, 
like the tongue in a buckle ; hence, 
generally, a buckle, brooch or clasp for 
fastening dresses, esp. on the shoul- 
ders, and mostly used in women's 
dresses : mostly used in plur., as II., 
18, 401, H. Ven. 164, and Trag. : but 
ixbp~rj, loosely, =?rep6v7], the buckle- 
pin, Eur. Phoen. 62. (No doubt from 
TTetpu, to pierce : hence also rcopiza^.) 
Hence 

UopTrrjSbv, adv., like a clasp. 
U6p7TTjfj.a, Ion. for Tropirafxa, Lob. 
Phryn. 205. 

IIopTTOtJ, = 7t0p-UCJ, 7TOpTTu£0). 

Hence 

HopTzujia^TTop-izafia. 

Tidp'p'o, adv., the Lat. porro, later 
Att. for TvpoGU. Compar. tto^ute- 
po, superl. Kofip'oTarco, etc. ; v. sub 
Tcpbau. 

TIo^cjOev, adv., later Att. for 7rpd- 
guQev, q. v. 

Ubp'p'udi, adv., far. . 

TLopcjaLvo,= iropGVVG), to offer, give, 
like TTopavvu, Pind. I. 6 (5), 11 : 
hence, also, to treat with care, attend 
to, cherish, nourish, (3pe<poc, Pind. O. 
6-, 54 : to honour, adore, dalfiova, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 719, cf. 4, 897: — absol, jr. 
Kara 6u/j.ara, to manage the house- 
hold affairs, H. Horn. Cer. 156 ; cf. 
izopovvu, sub fm. 

iUopanvag, a, b, Porsenna, king of 
Clusium, Strab.p.220: in Plut. nop- 
Grjvag. 

Ubpalov, adv., compar. of Ttopau, 
Pind. ; v. sub TrpoGco. 

Hopatara, adv., superl. of nopco, 
Pind. ; v. sub irpoGio. 

TLopavvu [£] : f. Tropavvsu contr. 
-vv£> : (*7r6pcj) — to proffer, offer, give, 
present what one has before prepared ; 
hence, Ae^oc TxbpGWE nai evvtjv, eu- 
phem., she prepared and shared his 
bed and couch, Od. 3, 403 ; 7. 347 ; 
ke'ivov TTopovveovoa /le^oc, to prepare 
his bed, 11. 3, 411 ; in Horn, always 
of a wife, but in Trag. also of female 
slaves and concubines, v. Heyne II. 
T. 4, p. 539.— II. generally, to make 
ready, prepare, provide, order, adjust, 
to. rov Oeov, Hdt. 9, 7 ; dalra, Pind. 
I. 4, 105 (3, 79) ; so, tt. rpotpEia, Soph. 
O. C. 341 ; tt. ExOpolg EX^pd, Aesch. 
Ag. 1360, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 17 ; tt. 
ttt][iov7]v, Id. Ag. 1374 ; tt. x&pw ri- 
vi, Eur. Supp. 132; so too, tt. Tvpuy- 
fia fiEya, Soph. El. 670 ; 7r. rd etti- 
TijbEia, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 47 ; naialv 
olaxPV ica6' rijispav, Eur. Med. 1020; 
7r. teov oIkov, to furnish thy house 
with store of wealth, Pind. P. 4, 269 : 
— mid., to provide for one's self, get 
ready, Seittvov, Aesch. Pers. 375 ; — 
in pass., to be all ready, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
1226 


nop$ 

5, 17. — III. esp. of persons, to treat 
with care, Eur. Rhes. 878: hence, like 
dspaTTEVU, rpicpo), to cherish, tend a 
child, a sick person, etc., Ap. Rh. : — 
of things, to regard, esteem, p^/za rtiv 
'Offlpov, Pind. P. 4, 494.— The form 
TTopavvtd is oft. confounded with the 
synon. Tropaaivu, but the latter is 
unknown to the most ancient Epic, 
as also prob. to Att. poetry. — Even 
Tcopavvu is a poet, word, though used 
by Xen. 11. cc. 

HopGu, adv.,= 7rp6(7w, q. v. 

ILoprd^O}, to be frolicsome as a calf, 
Lat. vitulari, from Tropja^. 

UopruKiov,ov,T6, dim. from sq. [a] 

Uopra^, dnog, 7], = TrbpTig, a calf, 
H. 17, 4. 

Uopri, Cret. for Dor. 7rporZ (Trpoc), 
Inscr., Koen Greg. 238. 

iUopTinavbg, ov, b, Porticanus, an 
Indian prince, Strab. p. 701. 

IloprZf, log, 7], a young heifer, calf, 
II. 5, 162, H. Cer. 174, Soph. Tr. 
530: — metaph., a young maiden, like 
Lat. juvcnca, juvencula, Lyc. 102 ; — 
also, though very rarely, 6 TTopric, 
Lat. juvencus, Aesch. Supp. 42, 313. 
Hence 

HopriTpodog, ov, (rpe^w) nourish- 
ing calves, H. Horn. Ap. 21. 

UopQvpa, ag, Ion. -pr], rjg, 7), the 
purple-fish, Lat. purpura murex, Ar- 
chipp. 'lxd. 6, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 2.— 
II. the purple dye for wool obtained from 
it, purple, Hdt. 3, 22, Plat. Legg. 847 
C ; Tvopcpvpag unKig, Aesch. Ag. 959. 
— III. in plur., purple, i.e. purple cloths, 
lb. 957. — IV. TTopQvpa TrXaTEia, the 
broad purple stripe on a Roman toga, 
Lat. praetexta, latus clavus, Polyb. 10, 
26, 1, Dem. Phal, Plut., etc. (Prob. 
from TTopqjvpco, q. v. [£>) Hence 

Tlop&vpaiog, a, ov, = TropQvpecog, 
doubted by Lob. Phryn. 147. 

TLop(j)vpdvdsfj.og, ov,—sq., Plut. 

TLopfvpavO/jg, ig, (rroptivpEog, dv- 
6og) with purple blossom, Theophr. ap. 
Ath. 681 B. 

Hopgvpsiov, ov, to, a dye-house for 
purple, Strab. \y] 

TlopfyvpELOg, a, ov,=sq. \y] 

UopqjvpEog, a Ion. 77, ov, Att. contr. 
Tzopcpvpovg, a, ovv, (rropqivpa) : — Lat. 
purpureus, purple, — strictly, dark-red, 
but varying in shade, Horn., etc.: — 
the first notion prob. (cf. Troppvpu) 
was of the troubled sea, dark, purple, 
like olvoxp, hence tt. Kviia, Ik L 482, 
Od. 2, 428, (of a river, II. 21, 326) ; tt. 
dig, II. 16, 391 ; (hence, fiLog rroptpv- 
povg daXdacrtog, a seaman's troublous 
life, Eur. Sthen. 4) ; so too, tt. ve$'e- 
Xt], a dark cloud, II. 17, 551 : then 
more definitely of colour, tt. alfia, II. 
17, 361 ; hence also, rr. Odvarog, of 
death in battle, II. 5, 83 ; 16, 334 ; 20, 
477, (unless it be simply=/zeAcc Od- 
varog) : later, usu. of cloths, etc., 
coloured by the dye of the murex, ptir- 
ple, red (like (poivtKOELg), cjdpog, II. 8, 
221 ; x^alva, Od. 4, 115, etc. ; so 
usu. later, as in Hdt. 1, 50, Pind. P. 
4, 203, Simon. 7, 12, Trag., etc. (cf. 
fXEGo? i .EVKog) : — also, rosy, asvery freq. 
Lat. purpureus, tt. ' KbpodLri], Anacr. 
2, 3 ; Tr.^e/Aea, Simon. 119 : — lastly, 
generally, bright, beauteous, cf. Bockh 
Pind. N. 11, 28 (36) ; and so Horace 
has purpurei olores, Od. 4, 1, 10; cf. 
(potvLKOnE^a. — Compar. and Superl. 
TTopqjvpuTEpog, -urarog, not rcopcpv- 
psd)T-, cf. xP va bT£pog, and Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 65, 7. 

Hopcpvpsvg, Eug, b, (rroppvpa) a 
fisher for purple fish, apurple dyer, Lat. 
purpurarius, Hdt. 4, 151, Ael. N. A. 7, 
34, Luc. Tox. 18. 


HOP* 

TLopq>vpEVT7?g, ov, b,={oreg. Hence 
HopqvpEVTiKog, 77, bv, of, belonging 

to a 7Top<pvp£vg, orkyat, Eur. I. T. 

263. 

Uop<pvpEVG), (TToptpvpa) to catch pur~ 
pie fish, Acusil. ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 4, 
1147 ; so in mid. ap. Ath. 87 B.— II 
in mid., also, to dye purple, Philostr. 

ILoppvpio, later poet, form for intr 
nopdvpo), v. 1. Arat. 158. 

Hopyvptfa, f. -iGU, to be purplish, 
Diosc, Apollod. ap. Ath. 281 E. 

Uopdvpiov, ov, to, dim. from Trop 
(pvpa, Arist. H. A. 5, 15, 4, Theophr. 
— II. v. 1. for TiopyvpEiov. [v] 

illopcpvpiog, ov, b,Porphyrius, Por 
phyry, masc. pr. n., Anth. Plan. 335. 

tIIopdi>pZc, idog, 77, Porphyris, fem. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 172. 

Uopcpvptg, idog, rj, {Trocxpvpa) a pur 
pie garment or covering, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 
6 ; 8, 3, 3.— II. a red-coloured bird, dif 
ferent from rrop^vptuv, Ibyc. 3, Ar 
Av. 304, cf. Ath. 388 C-E. 

Uop^vplrrig, ov, b, fem, -iTig, idog, 
like purple. 

TLopyvpiov, uvog, b, (Tropq>vpa) a 
red-coloured water-bird, Ar. Av. 707, 
etc., Arist. H. A. 8, 6, 1, v. sub Trop- 
<}>vpig. — II. a kind of whale : — a poly- 
pus, Artemid. 

iUop(j>vpiu>v, uvog, 6, Porphyrion, 
one of the giants, slain by Hercules, 
Pind. P. 8, 15. — 2. an early king 01 
Attica, Paus. 1, 14, 7. 

Uop(t>vpbt3a7TTog, ov, {jzopfyvpa, 
(SdrzTO)) dipped in or dyed purple, Plat. 
(Com.) Incert. 8. 

HopqvpofiaipEiov, ov, to, (7rop<pvpo- 
(3d(j>og) a dye-house for purple, Strati. 

YLop<pvpo(3u<prjg, Eg,= 7Topipvpdj3a7r- 
Tog, only in A. B. p. 379. 

TLop(j)vpo!3d(j>og,ov,6,(7Topc)vpa,i3d7r 
To) a dyer of purple, Ath. 604 B. [u] 

ILopovpoyEvvTjTog, ov, {yswdu) 
born in the purple, a term of the By- 
zantine court for a child born to the 
reigning emperor. 

~n.op<pvpo£id?jg, ig, (rrop^vpa, Eldog) 
purpled, dark, 'Mfivrj, Aesch. Supp. 
529, cf. Arist. Color. 2, 4, and Trop- 
(bvpu. 

TlopfyvpoEtg, eoca, ev, purple, like 
7iop4>vpEog, Nic. Al. 544. 

Hopcpvpd^uvog, ov, with purple gir- 
dle. 

Uop(pvpbKav?.og, ov, with purple 
stalk. 

Hop<pvpoK?i£7TT7jg, ov, b, (Tropcjvpa, 
kTietttu) a stealer of purple, Diog. L 
6,57. 

Ilopqjvpofiiy7jg, ig, (rcopfyvpa, fiiy 
Wfil) mixed with purple. 

HopcpvpoTTE&g, ov, and pecul. fem. 
-7T£Ca,=q>oiVLK67T££a, q. v, 

UopcjvpoTru?L?]g, ov, b, fem. -TroTitg, 
idog, (TTopcpvpa, tvuTiEO)) a dealer in 
purple, fN. T. Act. 16, 14. 

ILop(j)Vp07TuXlKT?, 7jg, 7], (SC. TEXV7]), 
the trade of a purple-seller, A. B. 

UopqjvpoGTpuTog ov, (rropQvpa, 
GTpdvwjxi) spread with purple cloth, 
Aesch. Ag. 910. 

HopQvpoGXVPuVi ov , (rropcbvpa, 
GXV/na) purple-clad, Polyaen. 

lTop0tipoiic, u, ovv, Att. contr. for 
TTopcfrvpEog. x 

Uoppvpoo, u, to make purple, dye 
purple. 

Ilopdvpu, prob. a redupl. form of 
(pvpo, (as fivpo [lop/ivpu, fiEpi^u jiEp 
firjpi^o), etc., v. Lucas Quaest. Lex- 
il.), used intr., strictly of the sea, to 
grow dark, (bg ore TTopfyvpn Trskayog 
fiiya KV/iaTi ncxpC), as when the huge 
sea grows dark with its dumb swell 
(i. e. with waves that do not break, opp. 
to ttoXct) uTie), II. 14, 16 ; and k*i t. 


1I02A 

I^olor. 2, 4, explains it of the gleam 
*f the sun on the shadow side of a 
Wave ; though Cic. ap. Non. says, 
unda cum est pulsa remis purpurascit ; 
cf. Tcop<pvpEog: — hence, metaph., tco\- 
/l« 6s oi upadtri TCopcpvpE, much was 
his heart troubled, 11. 21, 551, Od. 4, 
427, 572 ; 10, 309 (cf. /ca^fuvcJ, in 
Soph. Ant. 20) ; though others take 
it trans., his heart debated, brooded on 
many things, and so it is found in an 
Epigr. ap. Suid. in v. ; so also in Ap. 
Rh., absol., to think, debate, 3, 456, 
■1161. — II. of colour not till later, to 
grow purple, olvu, Theocr. 5, 125 ; cf. 
Opp. C. 3, 347.-2. trans, to dye pur- 
ple, only in Nonn. [v] 

Jlopfpvpudrjg, £g,= Tcop(pvpo£Ldrjg. 

n.op(pvpu/j.ara, rd, the flesh of the 
swine sacrificed to Ceres and Proserpina. 

UoptpVpUTepog, -CtTCLTOQ, V. 7COp(pV- 

psog, fin. 

*IIdpc), assumed as pres. to the 
aor. ETTopov, and pf. niirpufiai. — I. 
aor. ETcopov, in Horn. usu. without 


augm. ; part, Tcopuv, Aesch. Px Jttfej^fierm. Soph. 0. C. 1489. 

inf /rrn/ifMi /"\T1 I \T "lfl ' H DOirPn {Yf\Tr in * 4"l \ r\sr" c I Aft f n t / y-i Ttt» 


inf. Tropetv, only in iiesych. (for in 
Pind. P. 2, 105, TCETcapslv is now- 
read) : — strictly, to bring to pass, con- 
trive (cf. Tcopog II), hence to give, of- 
fer, impart, of things, tc. fydpfiana, 
revxea, elfiara, II. 4, 219; 7, 146, 
etc. ; and of conditions or qualities, 
7r. fiavToavvnv, II. 1, 72; TcivOog, 
nana, Horn.; rtfifjv, Hes. Th. 904; 
svxoc 7r., to fulfil a wish, Od. 22, 7 ; 
dvopi TtapaKOtTtv tc., II. 22, 60, cf. 
Od. 10, 7; iropev de oi viov, he gave 
her a son, i. e. begat one upon her, II. 
16, 185 ; so, eiropsv oi rpvcrov, Pind. 

0. 13, 111 ; nvdog, Id. P. 4, 117; nr. 
tlvI yepa, dupsdv, TLjudg, Aesch. Pr. 
108, etc. : — c. inf., Trope nai av kov- 
pyaiv sweadat TLfirjv (for cogre Eire- 
adat), II. 9, 513 ; so, Trope fiLv Ksv- 
ravpco diddtjai, Pind. P. 3, 80: — c. 
acc. pers., Kvkvov davdro) ETcopsv, 
Id. O. 2, 147 : — absol. cot Oeol -rcbpoL- 
ev, oc eyo OeIu, Soph. O. C. 1124: 
— also, 7T. Tiva oedpo=Tropsvetv, to 
bring him so far, lb. 1458 : — never in 
Eur., or in prose ; — II. perf. tcetcpcj- 
uat, to be one's portion or lot : hence 3 
pf. pass., TCETrpcorai, and in Hes. 3 
plqpf. TCETrpoTO, it has or had been (is 
or was), fated, foredoomed, c. acc. et 
inf. aor., II. 18, 329, Eur. Ale. 21 ; c. 
inf. aor. (only), Hes. Th. 464, 475; 
c. dat. et inf., tc yap TCETCpoTaL Z-nvl 
tc?it)v del tcpaTEiv, Aesch. Pr. 519, cf. 
753 : — part. TCETcpofiivog, allotted, fa- 
ted to one, oTTTcoTepcp davdroto reTiog 
TCETcpofiEvov egt'l, 11. 3, 309 ; also c. 
dat. rei, destined to a thing, bfirj tce- 
TcpufiEvov alar), 11. 15, 209 ; 16, 441 ; 
cf. Eur. Tro.' 341 : — freq. absol. in 
Pind., TtETzpufievoc fiautlEvc, etc., P. 
4, 109, etc. ; rccTrp. /3log, one's natu- 
ral life (as in Lat. mors fatalis is a nat- 
ural death), P. 6, 27 ;— y TCETcpcdfii- 
vtj (sc. juolpa), like Eipapfihrj, an ap- 
pointed lot, and so fate, destiny, Hdt. 

1, 91, and Trag. ; so, TCEirp. alcra, 
tjvptyopd, etc., Aesch. Pr. 103, Soph. 
Ant. 1337 ; etc. : — and so, to TCETcpu- 
uivov, Pind. Fr. 256, Aesch. (Some- 
times thought to be a perf. syncop. 
from TTEpCLToo). — The whole word is 
poet, only.) 

*n0'2 or nO', assumed as nom. 
of the interrog. pron., answering to 
the relat. oc, whence gen. tcov, dat. 
tcol, 7i7), 7T(j, used as advs. ; also, tco- 
6ev, rrodt, tcoge, tcote ; and the adj. 
TTOTCpor. (The Lat. quis, qui, cf. rco- 
cog, sub fin.) 

TLoGanig, adv., {iroaog) how many 
times ? how often ? Ep. Plat. 353 D : 


II02E 

poet, also tcoggukl, Call. Dian. 119. 
[a] 

TLoaaTvldotog, a, ov, (nooog) how 
many times midtiplied ? how many fold ? 
Plat. Meno 83 B, where the answer 

is, TETpaTT/MGLOV. [7rAc2] 

JloGaTc?MGt(ov, ov, gen. ovog,= 
foreg. 

IloGaTrTiug, adv., (rcoGog) how many 
times ? LXX. 

IJoGUTTOvg, icodog, 6, jj; (rroGog, 
Tcovg) of how many feet ? how many 
feet long? Plat. Meno 85 B. [a] 

UoguxV} adv., (rroGog) in how many 
places ? 

UoGuxtig, adv., (iroGog) in how 
many ways? Arist. Top. 1, 13, 1, etc. 

Uoge, adv., (*Tc6g) whither ? tcoge 
Qevj'Ete ; II. 16, 422, Od. 6, 199 ; tcog' 
IjiEV ; Od. 10, 431 ; — ttol was used in 
common Greek. 

TLoGEtddv and UoTEidav, dvog, 6, 
Dor. for HoGEidtiv, q. v. 

HoGEiddovtog, a, ov, = TLoGEtdtj- 
vtog, hence, II. dsog, = TloGEtdtiv, 


■fUoGEidduv, uvog, 6, Ep.= nocre£- 
Suv, 11. 13, 351, etc. : v. sub Hogel- 
6dv. [u] 

ILogelSelov, ov, to, flon. -df]'iov\, 
a temple of Neptune, Strab., — fas pr. 
n., Posldemn, a town on the borders 
of Cilicia and Syria, Hdt. 3, 91 : in 
Strab. p. 751 HoGEtdtovf : neut. from 

UoGEtdEtog, a, ov,=T]oG£idd)viog. 

UogeiSecjv, uvog, 6, Ion. for ILogei- 
Stiv, Hdt. 

HoGEtdsuv, uvog, 6, the sixth 
month of the Athen. year, the latter 
half of December and former of Jan- 
uary. 

UoGEtdEOVtg, tdog, 7], a bird sacred 
to Neptune, the halcyon, uXkvlov ; also 
TTOGEiduvia. 

ilLoGElS^LOV, OV, TO, IoW.^TLoGEL- 

dEtov, Hdt. 

iUoGEtdtOV, OV, T6,=Tl0GEt0Et0V, 

q. v. — 2. a promontory and city on 
the coast of Epirus, Strab. p. 324. — 
3. a promontory of Thessaly on the 
Maliacus sinus, Id. exc, p. 330. — 4. a 
promontory- of Chios, Id. p. 644. — 
Other promontories, so called from a 
temple of Neptune thereon, in Samos, 
Arabia, etc., Id. pp. 637, 776, etc. 

■flLoGEtSiTCTVog, ov, 6, Posldippus, 
an Athenian pilot, Dem. 1222, 10.— 
Others of this name in Isae. ; Ael. ; 
etc. 

UoGEidtiv, uvog, 6, acc. UogsiSg), 
voc. TISgeloov • contr. from the Ho- 
meric form TloGEiddov, duvog, acc. 
dova, voc. TIogei duov : the contr. 
nom. HoGEtduv is first in Hes. Th. 
732 : later the gen. was also noci£i- 
Suovog , etc. : Dor. Hogel 6dv and no- 
Teiddv, dvog, or (acc. to Herodian., 
TTEpl fiov. Xi^etg, p. 10, Dind.) TLotei- 
Sdv, cf. Bockh v. 1. Pind. O. 13, 5; 
also perh. UotiSuv, Eupol. Hel. 6 
(whence the name of the town nori- 
6aLa, Ar. Eq. 438, but v. Arnold 
Thuc. I, 63): Aeol. UoTeldav : Ian. 
TloGEtdsov, uvog, Hdt., — Poseidon, 
Lat. Neptunus, son of Cronus (Sat- 
urn) and Rhea, brother of Jupiter, 
god of the water, esp. of the sea, hus- 
band of Amphitrite : on his attributes, 
etc., v. Muller Archsiol. d. Kunst, 
§ 354 s"q. [duv] Hence 

UoGSlduVELOV, OV, TO ,=IlOGEiSd)- 

vwv : strictly neut. from 

TLoGEiduvetog, a, ov, = TLoGeidu- 
viog. 

fUOGEtSuvia, ag, rj, Posldonia, 
Greek name of Paestum in Lueania, 
Strab. p. 252. 

■fHoGEidovtdg, ddog, rj, Posidonias, 


noso 

a small town near Troezenc, Paus. 
2, 30, 8. 

iIloG£L6c)VtdT7]g, ov, 6, Ion. -Lr/Trjg, 
EO, inhab. of Posidonia, a Posidonian, 
Hdt. 1, 167 : 6 n. Ko'ATzog, the sinus 
Paestanus, now gulf of Salerno, Strab. 
p. 252. 

HoGEtduvtov, ov, to (sc. lepov), the 
temple, of Neptune, fStrab.p.257,etc.,f 
Lob. Phryn. 368 : neut. from 

HoGEtdtovtog, a, ov, (UooelSOv) 
belonging or consecrated to Neptune : 
hence, j] rcoGEtdovta, the halcyon, 
which ivas sacred to Neptune ; and rd 
TLoGEiduvta (sc. 'upd), his festival. 

iTLoGEiduviog, ov, 6, Posidonius, a 
Spartan, Hdt. 9, 71. — 2. a Stoic phi- 
losopher of Apamea, Strab. p. 653. — 
Others in Diog. L. ; etc. 

ILoGEtdtJVOTCETTjg, Eg, (UoGEidtiv, 
TTtirTo) fallen or coming from Neptune. 

HogOt], Tjg, 7], membrum virile, Ar. 
Nub. 1014: the foreskin, Diosc. 

HogOlcl, ag, r], a sty on the eye-lid, 
elsewh. KptOij, Hipp. 

HogOiov, ov, to, dim. from tt6g6t], 
Ar. Thesm. 254, 515. 

TLocduv, uvog, 6, (7t6g6j]) one that 
has a large TtOGdr] : — comic word for 
a little boy, Ar. Pac. 1300, Luc. Lex- 
iph. 12. 

UoGdovEvg, Ecog, 6,= foreg. 
' ILoGldslog, a, ov, = HoGsiduvtog, 
Osann Syll. Inscr. 1, p. 164. 

UoGldsGfiog, ov, 6, (novg, dEGfiog) 
the foot-shackler, fetterer, word coined 
by Plat. Crat. 402 E. 

Hogl5t]Iov, ov, to, Ion. for Hogel- 
Seiov, the temple of Neptune, Od. 6, 
266: fin Ap. Rh. 1, 1279 as pr. n., a 
promontory of Bithyniat : neut. from 

UoGtdrjiog, r\, ov, Ion. for TIogel- 
SEtog, uTiGog Hog., a grove sacred to 
Neptune, II. 2, 506, H. Ap. 230. 

iloGt/iog, 7], OV, (j] Tc6Gig)=TCdTl 

jxog, dub. 

nO'SPZ, 6, gen. iroGLog (and so m 
Att., not TcoGEug) ; but dat. tcogei, 
Ep. tcogel (11. 5, 71) ; voc. rcoGtg or 
TcoGt, Eur. : pl. rroGEig : — poet. nom. 
TCOGGtg, Leon. Al. 33. — A husband, 
spouse, freq. in Horn., Pind., etc. ; tov 
dfj.odEjuvLov ttoglv, Aesch. Ag. 1108: 
esp., a lawful husband, opp. to dvfjp, 
a paramour, fir] TCOGtg fisv 'HpaK?i7)g 
E/ibg KaXifTat, Trig vsuTipag 6' dvrjp, 
Soph. Tr. 550. (Prob. its orig. sense 
was that of lord, master, v. rcoTvia, 
sub fin.) 

HoGtg, tog Att. sag, r) (tcivu) : — a 
drinking, drink, beverage, freq. in Horn., 
who usu. opposes it to sSrfTvg ; also 
to PptiGtg, Od. 10, 176 ; so Hes. Sc. 
395 ; GvyyLvEGdat kg tcoglv, to meet 
for a carousal, Hdt. 1, 172, cf. 5, 19 
so, Tcapd tt)v ttoglv, hat. inter pocula, 
over their cups, Id. 2, 121, 4 : — a draught, 
TCLETaL TptTifv tcoglv, Aesch. Cho 
578 : — also in Plat., etc. 

TLoGog, rj r ov, Ion. and Aeol. KOGog, 
interrog. adj. of the relat. oGog and 
demonstr. TOGog, — how great ? how 
much ? of what value ? Lat. quantus ? 
first in Aesch., tcogov tl rv?Sidog ; 
Pers. 334; tcogov Ttvdxpovov ; Soph. 
O. T. 558 ; etc. : tcogov ; for how much ? 
at what price? Lat. quanti ? Plat.Apol 
20 B. — II. TcoGog, rj, ov, indef. adj., of 
any size or number, Lat. aliquantus, 
Plat. Soph. 245 D : hence etcl tcogov, 
also etcl tcogov tl, to a certain degree, 
during a certain time: to tcogov, Lat. 
quantitas, Plat. Phil. 24 D, cf. Arist. 
Categ. 6. Adv. -Gtjg. (The Aeol. 
form KOGog, q. v., is the Lat. cot cotus 
coties, i. e. quot quotus quoties, by the 
same change as in *icog quis, iTCTCog 
iKKog equus, etc. : — some connect this 
1227 


ITOTA 


nOTA 


noTE 


with the numeral Sanscr. -cati, by 
the terminations -Kovra, -noGtog, 
•nooTog; but the different letters these 
assume in the cognate languages 
makes this unlikely, viz., -k.ovto= 
Sanscr. -cati, Lat. -ginta. It is likely 
that in the old dialect KOGog, kote, 
etc., were spelt with a koppa, f ,= 
Lat. q.) 

IIoGocv/.luSog, ov, {rroGog, cvJ.Aa- 
,■5?;) of how many syllables ? 

iloGorr/g, rjroc, r), (izoaog) size or 
quantity, Polyb. 16, 12, 10. 

TLoGou, u, (TTOGog) to make of a cer- 
tain size, of a certain price, state as so 
dear, Theophr. Char. 23. 

ILoaafjiiap, adv., {ttogoc, rjfiap) in 
how many days ? within how many days ? 
II. 24, 657. 

HoGGlK/^VTOg, OV, (nOVC, nlvTOc) 

famed for swiftness of foot, Dionys. ap. 
Steph. Byz. s. v. K&G-eipoc. 

iUoGGUcpaTng, ovg, 6, Possicrates, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 8, 27, 2. 

TloGGLKporog, ov, (Trovg, tcporog) 
struck with the foot in dancing, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 1, G6.— II. act. striking with 
the feet, Orph. H. 30, 2. 

ilLoGGtg, tog, 6, Possis, masc. pr. 
n., Ath. 533 D. 

UoGralog, a, ov, (iTOGTog) in how 
many days ? on which day ? like 6ev- . 
rspalog, rpiralog, etc., Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 
28. 

HoGrrj[i6pLog, a, ov, what fraction or 
vroportion of a thing ? 

IloGTiov, to, for ttogOiov, barbarism 
in Ar. Thesm. 1188. 

HoGTog, 7], ov, [rroGog) which (in a 
series) ? tzogtov 6t) erog egtIv ore 
1-eLvLGGag ekeIvov ; Od. 21, 288. — II. 
how little or small ? Lat. quantulus ? 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 16. 

iTloGTOvLUog,ov, 6, Postumius, Rom. 
masc. pr. n., Polyb. 2, 11, 7. 

jHoGTOvfiog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Postumus ; [the ov following the 
analogy of the Latin word is short in 
late poets.] 

iJIoGoxupV^ ovg. 6, Posochares, 
masc. pr. n., Leon. Tar. 10. 

Hot, short. Dor. for tzot'l, TTpog, but, 
as it seems, only before the art., ttot 

TV, TTOT TU, TTOT TOV, TTOT TUg, TTOT 

to, ttot tu, etc., for tcotI tG> (Dor. for 
Tcpbg tov), etc., Ar. Ach. 723, 751, 
783, Theocr. 15, 70 ; but not only in 
poetry, for we find ttot tiiSe, in pub- 
he acts of Sparta in Thuc, 5, 77, 79. 
— Manv scholars, as Koen Greg. Cor. 
p. 233, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 117 Anm. 4, 
write these as one word, ttottC), ttot- 
Tav, etc., cf. dfi, Kan, kutt, Trap. 

flora, Aeol. for ttote, like 6ra for 
6te. 

ILoT&ye, Dor. for Tzpogaye, Theocr. 

I, 62. 

HoTayuyig, iSog, r), Arist. Pol. 5, 

II, 7, where Schneid. prefers ttoto.- 
yayidrig, ov, 6 : v. sub Trpogayoyevg, 
TZporayoyidrig. 

HoTaEtdo), Dor. for TrpogaEido. 
TLotcllvL, adv., just now, very dub. : 
from 

HoTatviog, a, ov, also, og, ov, (tto- 
t'l, alvog) :— like rrpogoaTog, fresh, 
new, Lat. recens, GTEoavog, Pind. 0. 
10 (11), 72 ; more freq. in Aesch., tt. 
aiua, Cho. 1055, Eum. 282 ; metaph, 
unaccustomed, unwonted, unheard of, 
wag , Id. Pr. 102, cf. Theb. 239, Erf. 
Soph. Ant. 842 :— a Doric form, but 
also found in the new Ion. of Hipp., v. 
Foes. Oecon. [Sometimes made tri- 
syll., Seidl. Dochm. p. 93.] 

Horaivog, f), ov,-=-TTOTa'Lviog, dub. 

UoTuuELog, a, ov,v. 1. for TTOTayiog, 
Eur. Tro. 1067. [a] 
1228 


TloTdfiD.yu, f. -£cj, Dor. for Trpoga- 

jLLE/.yO). 

ILoTaiirjyog, ov, (rroTafiog, ayu) 
drawn or towed upo?i a river, going by a 
river, of boats and vessels, Dion. H. 

HoTdundbv, adv., (TTOTa.fj.6g) like a 
stream, Luc. 

UoTa{j.7]Log, 7], ov, Ion. and poet, for 
'TTOT&fj.Eiog, Norm. 

HoTd/jntg, idog, pecul. poet. fern, of 
iroTufistog, Ap. Rh. 3, 1219. 

HoTajxrjnopog, ov, (TTOTafj.bg, tto- 
pog) crossing, going by a river, Opp. C. 
2, 178. 

ILoTuur/pvTog, ov, (rroTauog, dpv- 
tu) drawn in streams, oA ; 3og, Paul. Sil. 
Ecphr. 596. 

iHoTafj.ta,ag, r),Potamia, a district 
of Paphlagonia, Strab. p. 562. 

TioTdfiiov, ov, to, dim. from tzotcl- 
fiog, Strab. [a] 

TLoTutuog, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
El. 309, but cf. 56: {TzoTa/xog) :— of ox 
from a river, bx^ai, Aesch. Theb. 392; 
freq. in Eur. : on the river, of Acragas, 
Pind. P. 6, 6 : — epith. of Diana from 
the connexion of her worship with 
that of rivers, Dissen Pind. P. 2, 7 
(11).— til. ILoTdfiiog, v. sub riora- 
fiog. [a] 

triora/zio, idog, 6, Potamis, son of 
Gnosias, leader of the Syracusans, 
Thuc. 3, 85 ; Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 29. 

HoTdiiLGKog, ov, b, dim. from tto- 
Taubg, a small river, Strab. 

UoTu/LttTr/g, ov, b, a water-finder, 
Lat. aquilex. 

HoTu/j.oyEtT(JV, ovog, b, r), {-otci- 
(ibg, ye'tTuv) near a river. — II. t) tt. a 
water-plant, pondiceed, Lat. potamo- 
geton, Diosc. 4, 101. 

HoTuuodlupT7}g, ov, d, (noTafiog, 
Statpo) a ferryman on a river, Arte- 
mid. 

H0TUU0K.l,VGT0g, ov, (TTOTauog, K.AV- 
£b) washed by a river, Strab. 

IIotu/j.6v6e , {iroTaiiog) adv., into, to, 
towards a river, Horn. 

HoTauop'fivTog, ov, (rroTa/Ltog, /6ew) 
watered by a river or rivers, ap. A. B. — 
II. flowing towards, on or with a river. 

TloTUfibg, ov, 6, a river, stream, freq. 
in Horn., Hes., etc. ; tt. durcsTTjg, Ka?„- 
/Up'p'oog, 6tv?j£ig, etc., Horn. ; cf. tttj- 
yjj, nprjvri, upovvbg: — TTOTajuovds, into 
or to a river, Horn. — II. as a person, 
TLoTd/Liog, a river-god, U. 20, 7, 73, etc. 
(Prob. from nO- (ttlvu), woTog, tto- 
ti£(j, and so orig, not flowing, but 
fresh, drinkable water, TTOTifiov vdup, 
opp. to the salt water of the sea ; al- 
though in early geographical notions 
the ocean also is a TzoTajibg, v. sub 
uKsavog.) 

iUoTctuog, ov, b, Potamus, an Attic 
deme of the tribe Leontis, Strab. p. 
398 : in Paus. 1, 31, 3 oi ILoTaiioi :— 
hence 6 UoTauiog, an inhab. of P., a 
Potamian, Isae. 53, 26 : Ath. 299 B. 

HoT&^opopTjTog, ov, (7T0Ta.fj.6g. do- 
psu) carried away by a river, N. T. 

HoTa/LtbxuGTog, ov, (-oTauog, x&v- 
Wfil) deposited by a river, Diod. 1, 34. 

iHoTuftuv, tovog, b, Potamon, son 
of Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. — 2. a 
rhetorician, who attained to an ad- 
vanced age, Luc. Macrob. 23. — Others 
in Anth. ; etc. 

HoTdvog, a, 6v, Dor. for ?T9T7]v6g, 
winged, flying, furnished with wings, 
Pind. P. 8, 48 ; ev iroTavolg, among 
fowls, Id. Is. 3, 140; ttoto-vov 6lu- 
kelv bpvtv, Aesch. Ag. 394 (cf. tteto- 
fiat, III): — metaph., iroTavbg evMoi- 
oaiGi, i. e. soaring in the arts of the 
Muses, Pind. P. 5, 153 ; rroTava jia- 

Savd, by soaring art. i. e. by poesy, Id. 
: . 7, 31. 


UoT&Ofiai, Ep. and Att. poet, form 
for TZETcpLCLt, to fly, II. 2, 462, H. Merc. 
558; of sounds, Aesch. Theb. 84, 
Supp. 657 : — pf. TTETTOTTjiiCLL (with 
pres. signf.), to be upon the wins, Od. 11, 
222 ; 3 pl. pf. TVETTOTTjaTdL, II. 2, 90 : 
Ep. 3 plqpf. TTS-oTnTO, Hes. Sc. 148, 
Lob. Phryn. 581 ; TreTror^ai is also 
Att., 7T£770T?]G6ai. Tag (ppEvag, Ar. Av. 
1445 ; but Aesch. and Eur. have the 
Dor. form ■nETTOTujuai, Eum. 379, 
Hipp. 564 : so, Dor. aor. e-otuOtjv 
[u], in Soph. Fr. 423. — In Ep. we 
also find iroTiofiai. 

UoTu-og, t), 6v,=7co6arr6g, N. T. 

Adv.-7T£JC. 

HoTav/.e<o, Dor. for Tzpogav/^u, 
Theocr. 

TLoTucjog, ua, Cjov, Dor. for Tcpog- 
Tjuog, Theocr. 4, 33. 

Hote, Ion. kote (v. TroGog fin.), in 
terrog. particle, when ? at what time ? 
II. 19, 227, Od. 4, 642 ; ttot' ei fir) 
vvv ; Aesch. Theb. 102 ; ttot' dpa,= 
dpd ttote, Lat. unquamne, Eur. Ion 
563, cf. Herm. Soph. O. C. p. xviii ; 
Trdre 6r) ; Aesch. Cho. 720, Plat, 
etc. : kg ttote 7o}^el ; (as in Germ 
bis wann?) Soph. Aj. 1185. — II. more 
freq. ttote, enclit. particle, at some or 
any time, once, both of past and fut. 
freq. in Horn., Hes., etc. : also some- 
times joined to the so called praesens 
historicus, which we translate as a 
past tense, Eur. El. 416, Bacch. 2 
(cf. 6i] ttote) : 7)6r] ttote, now at 
length, Lat. tandem aliquando, II. 1, 
260, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 2 ; tux' ap 

TTOTE, II. 1, 205 ; TTOTE flEV.., TTOTE 6e... 

now. ..now.., first. ..then.., so?netimes.. 
sometimes : Lat. modo...modo.., Plat. 
Theaet. 170 C ; so, ttot'£ \iev...eviqte 
6e.., or aidcg 6e, Id. Phaed. 59 A, 
Rep. 560 A. — In questions it has an 
intens. force, like Lat. tandem, tl 
ttote ; in Horn. t'l&Qe ; how ever ? 
how in the world ? Pors. Or. 209. A 
negat. is often prefixed, v. ovttote 
and \j.7}ttote, ov6ettote, ov5ettC)ttote, 
etc. — Sometimes used as enclit. part, 
at the beginning of a sentence, and 
then in case of elision the accent is 
thrown back on the first syll., Bockh 
v. 1. Pind. N. 6, 43, Ar. Vesp. 1182.— 
Cf. also drjTTOTE, elttote, ttuttote. 
(It belongs to the root *Trbg.) 

HoTEiduv, Dor., but TioTsidav, 
Aeol. for HoGEiduv, q. v. 

■fHoTEVTia, ag, ?), Potentia, a city 
in the territory of the Picentini, 
Strab. p. 241. 

jUoTEo/.oi, ov, oi, the Lat. Pute- 
oli ; v. AiKatdpxEia. 

ILoTEouat, Ep. for TroTaojuai, toflv, 
Od. 24, 7, Hes. Th. 691. 

HoTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. of ttlvu, 
to be drunk, drinkable, PJat. Legg. 674 
B. — II. ttoteov, one must drink, Id. 
Prot. 314 A. 

IloTEpog , a, ov, whether of the two ? 
Lat. uter? TTOTEpog.., b iaTpbg ij 6 
bipoTTOtog ; Plat. Gorg. 464 D, etc. : 
— in Horn, only once, II. 5, 85, and 
that in indirect question, like ottote- 
pog, cf. Plat. Rep. 527 E. — 2. the 
neut. ttoteqov freq. as adv. at the be- 
ginning of an interrog. sentence con- 
taining two contrary propositions, 
the alternative being expressed by 
f).., answering to Lat. utrum...an, in a 
direct question, whether.. .or... ? first in 
Pind. P. 11, 35 sq., Fr. 232 ; Ttvsg na 
Tijp^av, ttotepov "E,A/*nveg r) Traig 
E/iog; Aesch. Pers. 351, etc.; so in 
plur., TTOTEpa Slkclgtt)v ti diur/Qopov 
MyEig ; Id. Cho. 120, etc. :— rarely 
in a single question, ttotepo. Sfj keo- 
rofiuv /^iyetg Tade [y fiy—] ; Soph. 


non 

Phil. 1235, cf. Plat. Soph. 228 A, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 15.— The Att. used 
both rcbrepov and neut. plur. iroTspa, 
as well in direct, as indirect ques- 
tions ; and so Hdt. in Ion. forms ko- 
repcv. Korepa. — II. without interrog., 
like drepog, OTTOTEpog, either of the 
two, Lat. alteruter, Heind. Plat. Charm. 
171 B, Stallb. Rep. 499 C : in this 
signf. Phot. Lex. s. v., would write 
it oxyt. TTOTspbg, d, ov. (The word 
is formed by contraction from '£~£pog 
and the root *Trog.) 

Uorepxo^at. Dor. for Trpogipxofiai. 

Tlorepudi, adv. (TTOTEpog) on wheth- 
er of the two sides... ? on which side... ? 
at which place (of two)? Plat. Phaedr. 
263 B, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 17.^ 

Uorepuc, adv. from iroTEpog, in 
which way (of two) ? Lat. utro modo ? 
Plat. Gorg. 502 B, etc. ; TTOTEpog, 
eL..t).., Xen. An. 7, 7, 30 :— also in 
indirect questions, whether, how, Plat. 
Rep. 368 C, Polit. 272 D. 

ILorepuae, adv. (Tcdrepoc) to which 
side ? to which place (of two) ? Xen. 
Mem. 4, 2, 14. 

TIoTexu, Dor. for Trpocexo- 

Uott), r)g, 7], (TTordo/xat) flight, a 
flying, Od. 5, 337. 

Uorr/fia, arog, to, (TTOTog, ttlvu) 
that which is drunk, a drink, potion, 
drinking, Hipp. 

UoTr/uuT07LOt6g, bv, (troTTf/ia, ttoi- 
i a) preparing drink, Parmenio ap. Ath. 
608 A. 

TLoTT}fj.ev, Dor. inf. from TTpbgEt/ii 
for Tcpogslvat. 

HoTTjvbg, t), bv, (TTordofzat) winged, 
flying, Poet. ap. Plat. Phaedr. 252 B : 
more usu. in the Dor. form noravog, 
q. v. 

HoTT/p, vpog, 6, (noTog, ttivu) a 
drinking-cup, wine-cup, Eur. Ale. 756, 
Cycl. 151. 

Uornpidiov, ov, to, Dim. from tto- 
Trjptov, dub. in xMenand. p. 12. 

IloTTjpLoyTiVTTT'ng, ov, b, a carver of 
drinking-cups. 

TloT7JpiOK?i,£7CT7]g, OV, 0, (TTOTTfptOV, 

k?i£TTT0)) a stealer of drinking-cups, 
name of a poem by Euphorio. 

TioTTiptov, ov, to, neut. from sq., a 
drinking-cup, wine-cup, Hdt. 2, 37 ; 3, 
148, etc., Ar. Eq. 1.20, 237, etc.— II. a 
kind of shrub, Astragalus Poterium, 
Diosc. 3, 15. 

HoTTjpiog, a, ov, (ttottjp) of or upon 
a drinking-cup. 

HoT7]pto(p6pog, ov,(TTOTr/ptov, (bepcj) 
bearing a drinking-cup, Ath. 460 D. 

TLoTT]podr/K7}, Tig, tj, (ttottjp, 6tjkt]) a 
table on which drinking-cups are laid, a 
beaufet. (The alteration -ttottjp tod?/ nr/ 
is needless.) 

JloTTjporrXvTrig, ov, 6, (iroTrjp, tt\v- 
vu) a washer of cups. [■£)] 

IloTT/g, vfog, t), (iroTog, irtvo) a 
drinking, drink, freq. in Horn., always 
opp. to kdr]Tvg, fipoTvg, (Spdatg, (Spcj- 
117] or clTog, II. 11, 780; 19, 306, Od. 
10, 379, etc. 

TLoTTjg, ov, 6, fem. TTOTtg, a drinker, 
tippler, toper, Epicr. Antila. 1, 5, in 
fem. ; (the masc. does not seem to be 
used of persons, (biTioiroTTfg being used 
instead, Piers. Herodian. p. 432) ; tto- 
Tijg "Xvxvog, a tippling lamp, i. e. that 
consumes much oil, Ar. Nub. 57 ; so, 
gtlX(3t] TroTtg, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 
15 : — comic superl., ttotigtutt], a hard 
drinker, Ar. Thesm. 735. 

HoTTjTog, 7], bv, {rroTdofiai) flying, 
winged, ra ttottjtu, fowls, birds, Od. 12, 
62 ; formed like daKETu and iprreTd. 

Hon, Dor. -rrpdc, also freq. in Horn., 
Hes., Hipp., and Doric writers, whe- 
ther in or out of compos. : the elision 


noTi 

of l before a vowel, so freq. in The- 
ocr., esp. in compos., is so rare in 
older Dor., that Bockh only allows one 
case of it in Pind., viz. O. 7, 90, cf. 
v. 1. P. 1, 56. Shortd. form ttot, q. 

v. m 

HoTldTTTG), TOTlQdlXo, TTOTLpTlE- 

ttu, Dor. for rrpogp-. 

fHoTtSaca, ag, Ion. -a'trj, rjg, t), Po- 
tidaea, a city in the peninsula Pallene, 
later merged in Cassandrea, Hdt. 8, 
128; Ar. Eq. 438; Strab. p. 330. 
Hence 

fUoTtdataTTig, ov, Ion. -aiTfTrjg, eu, 
6, an inhab. of Potidaea, a Potidaean, 
Hdt. 8, 126 : and. 

■fUoTcSatdTLKog, rj, bv, of or relating 
to Potidaea, Thuc. 1, 118. 

iTLoTidavta, ag, t), Potidania, a 
stronghold in Locris on the borders of 
Aetolia. Thuc. 3, 96. 

UoTlddg, HoTldala, v. sub UoGEt- 
d&v. 

UoTideyuevog, Dor. and Ep. for 
TTpogb-, syncop. part. aor. from irpog- 
dexofiat, also in Horn. 

TLoTldslv, Dor. for irpogLd. 

ILoTldipK.Ofi.ai, -Sevofiat, -dbpiuog, 
Dor. for TTpogb-. 

UoTieiAeu, Dor. for TTpogEtMu. 

ILoTtCo), f. -Lao, (iroTog) to give to 
drink, Plat. Phaedr. 247 E : fc. dupl. 
acc. yd\a v/idg ETTOTioa, N. T.f : to 
water plants, tt. ra (pvbfieva, Xen. 
Symp. 2, 25. 

UoTtde g , Dor. for Trpbgdsg, imperat. 
aor. 2 from irpogTidn/it, Theocr. 14, 45. 

UoTlnenTdTai, Dor. for ttpogkekX-, 
pf, pass, from TrpogK/»lvo), Od. 

IToTLKoXXog, ov, Dor. for Tvpogn-, 
Pind. Fr. 280. 

TLoTLKog, 7], bv, (iroTog, ttlvu) fond 
of drinking, Plut. Demetr. 1, etc. Adv. 
-K.ug, tt. ex^tv, to be given to drink- 
ing, lb. 36. 

lioTLndGTLog, ov, Dor. for irpog/i-, 
Soph. Fr. 230. 

tloTiiiog, ov, (TzoTog, ttlvu) of wa- 
ter, drinkable, fresh, opp. to dTlfivpbg, 
Hdt. 8, 22, Arist. etc. : metaph., tt. Tib- 
yog, a sweet discourse, opp. to dl/uv- 
pd ukot), Plat. Phaedr. 243 D ; and of 
persons, mild, gentle, Theocr. 29, 31. 

TloTivLoaouat, Dor. ior roogv-, also 
in II. 

\TLoTLo7ioi, ol,=TloT£o7,ot, Strab. 
p. 243. 

UoTiTTSTTTrjvla, Ep. part. perf. from 
TrpogirTrjcou, q. v. 

TLoTtTTTvaato, Dor. for rrpogTrTva- 
cru, Od. 

UoTig, idog, fem. from TvoTrig, q. v. 

■fUoTiadu, Dor. for ttoti^u, Theocr. 
1, 121. 

UoTicrig, t), a watering. 

UoTtafia, aTog, to, any thing water- 
ed : also drink, Diosc. 

ILoTto'/u.bg, ov, 6, (ttotc^u) a water- 
ing, LXX. 

UoTLCiTd^o), Dor. for rrpogaTa^o), 
Pind. 

HoTLGTaTog, comic superl. from 
TTOTTjg, q. v. 

U0TLGTi}p, Tjpog, 6, = TTOTLGTTjg. 

Hence 

WoTLGTTjptov, ov, to, a canal or ditch 
for irrigation, LXX. 

TloTLGTTjg, ov, b, (ttotI^u) one who 
gives to drink, waters, LXX. 

TLoTLGTpa, ag, r), (ttotl^o) a water- 
ing-place, a drinking -trough, Call. Dian. 
50, Strab. ; cf. TriGTpa. 
^ UoTiTipTTu, Dor. for TrpogT-, also in 

HoTLTooTzatog, ov, Dor. for upogTp-, 
Aesch. Eum. 176. 

UoTt(pbpifiog, ov, Dor. for irpogcf)-, 
= 7rpbg(popog, Epich. p. 59. 


IIOTN 

UoTtfiopog, Dor. for repbgep-, Pind. 
N. 3, 54. 

IIoTMpQVTjeig, EGGa, ev, Dor. for 
Trpogq-, also in Od. 

UoTiipavw, Dor. for irpogip-, Pind, 
Fr. 86, 2. 

UbTfiog, ov, b, (nET-, ttitttg)) that 
which befals one, one's lot, destiny, USU, 
one's evil destiny, a mishap, esp. like 
fiolpa and fiopog, death : in Horn, al- 
ways in last signf. ; either of the kill- 
er, TroTfiov EipEivai, II. 4, 396, Od. 19, 
550 ; or, of the killed, ttotuov k^i- 
gttelv, 11. 6, 412, etc. ; he also freq 
joins OdvaTov Kat ttot/iov etzlgtcelv, 
II. 20, 337, etc. ; more rarely OavsEtv 

Kal TTOTflOV ETTIGTCELV, Od. 4, 562 ; 
blbflTJV Kal TTOTflOV ETTEGTTOV, Od. 11, 

197 (cf. iTot/iog) ; TroTfiov dvaTT/iTjGat, 
II. 11, 263 :— freq. also in Pind., and 
Trag., as, iroTfiov £(pdtpai=7T. E<p£t- 
vai, Pind. O. 9, 91 ; ttot[iov dfnrt- 
TT?^avTEg, N. 10, 106 ; nroTfiov Xaxstv, 

TTOTflOV TVX£lv,= 7T0T(10V ETTIG7TEIV, 

Eur. I. T. 914, etc. :— also, rrb-uog 
GvyjEvrjg, one's natural gifts, Pind. 
N. 5, 74. — II. as a person, Destiny, Id. 
P. 3, 153.— Only poet. [The Att. also 
sometimes use the first syll. long, 
Seidl. Dochm. p. 106, while later Ep. 
sometimes shorten it, Jac. A. P. p. 
572.] 

UoTvd, 7], v. sq. II. 

UoTvia, t), a title of honour, used 
chiefly in addressing females, whether 
goddesses or women: — 1. as subst., 
lady, mistress, queen, Horn. ; hence 
also c. gen., ttotvlCl drjptiv, queen ol 
wild beasts, Lat. potens ferarum, 11. 
21, 470: TTOTvia iSsteov, Pind. P. 4, 
380 ; tt. Tiativ, yvvaiK&v, etc., Arat. 
112 ; TTOTVta tfid, Eur. Ion 703 : — 
Apion therefore rightly explains it by 
diGTTOtva, cf. sub fin. — 2. as adj., acc. 
to Apion., = TLfiia, revered, august, as 
of the goddesses Juno, Hebe, Circe, 
Calypso, Horn. ; of Juno, Minerva, 
Tethys and Pitho, Hes. ; and in Ba 
cis ap. Hdt. 8, 77, of ~NLkt] ; tt. /ut/ttjo, 
freq. in Horn. : — also freq. in Pind., 
and Trag. — Besides the nom., the 
rare acc. irbTviav occurs in H. Horn. 
Cer. 203, Ven. 24, Hes. Th. 11, 926, 
Eur. Ion 873 : — plur. nom. TroTviai, 
Soph. O. C. 84, gen. Uotvleuv, Hdt. 
9, 97, in which places it is a euphem. 
name for the Erinyes, cf. TTOTviddsg : 
elsewh. TLoTviai are Ceres and Pro- 
serpina, Reisig Enarr. Soph. O. C. 
1045 : — a superl. TTOTvitdTaTr] in Cleo- 
bul. ap. Diog. L. 1, 93, where it is 
epith. of Lindos, just as cities gene- 
rally are called Upal: so, noTvia 
Xdcov, uktt], Aesch. Cho. 722, cf. 
Soph. Phil. 395, Eur. Ion 873.— II. 
synon. form ttotvu in the phrase 7r6r- 
va 0£a was sometimes read in Od., as 
5, 215 ; 13, 391 ; 20, 61 : but Wolf 
has restored Trbrvia dsd, 0Ed being 
pronounced as monosyll. : in the lines 
just quoted, the word is in the first or 
second foot ; elsewh. in Horn, always 
in the fifth : — the oldest certain in- 
stance of TTOTva is in H. Horn. Cer. 
118, TTOTva Oeuov like 6la dsduv. 
This form is never found but in nom. 
and voc, so that Meineke is right in 
correcting the one seeming exception 
(tuv TTOTviav for iroTvav), in Theocr. 
15, 14.— Sometimes also in Trag., as 
Eur. Bacch. 370. — The question, 
whether TTOTva is shortd. from ttot- 
via or TToTvta lengthd. from woTva, is 
immaterial : but iroTvia seems to be 
the older form.— No such masc. as 
TTOTvtog, TTOTvog, seems to have exist- 
ed. (Buttm. Ausf. Gr. % 64 Anm. 2, 
n. makes noTva an old fem. appella 
1229 


nox 


110T2 


live, lady, queen, from which irorvia 
comes, as voTaTLog from vararoq: 
hence the gemt. after it : — and perh. 
it is strictly feni. of irboLg, as dioTTOL- 
va of dsoTTOTng, cf. Sanscr. pali, lord, 
husband, patni, wife, lady, from root 
pa tueri : akin to Lat. potens, potis, 
Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 189.) 

UoTVLddeg, al, (ttotvluo) the shout- 
ing, screaming ones, epith. of Bacchan- 
tes, Eur. Bacch. 664 ; of horses, Id. 
Phoen. 1124 : fv. infra Il.f — 2. perh. 
also as plur. of tzotvlcl, hence in Eur. 
Or. 318, epith. of the Erinyes. — +11. 
Uorviadeg, al, of Potniae, Potnian, 
lttttol II., Strab. p. 409 ; and to this 
prob. belongs Eur. Phoen. 1124 supra ; 
cf. TioTvievr and Virg. Georg. 3, 267. 

HorvLa^OjiaL, — TrovTLuofiaL, He- 
sych. 

ilLorviai, C)v, al, Potniae, an an- 
cient city of Boeotia, not far from 
Thebes; its site nearly=mod. Taki, 
Strab. p. 412. 

TloTvLacic, ecjg, r), (TTOTvido/xai) a 
calling upon the gods. 

JloTviaofj.bg, ov, 6,=foreg., Strab. : 
from 

UoTvidofiaL, dep., strictly, to call 
out norma, TrbTvia, to a deity ; hence, 
generally, to invoke, implore, lamont, 
only in later prose, as Luc. Merc.Cond. 
17, Gall. 20, Plut. 2, 408 A, etc. ; cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. 

fUoTVLevg, eog, 6, of Potniae, Pot- 
nian, appell. of Glaucus, who was 
torn asunder by the lttttol UoTvtddec, 
Strab. p. 409. 

HoToddo, Lacon. for TroToodu, tto- 
t6£<J, Ar. Lys. 206. 

ilorov, ov, to, (ttlvo)) that which one 
drinks, drink, KprfTTjpag kTTEOTE^avTO 
ttotolo, II. 1, 470, etc. ; ttotov kvTog 
erovTec, Od. 2, 341 ; upbfivov ttotC) 
oijjov, 11. 11, 630; a~na nai ttotu, 
meat and drink, Hdt. 5, 54 ; ctrla nal 
tt., Plat. Prot. 334 A, Xen., etc. :— a 
spring of fresh water, Soph. Phil. 1461, 
cf. Meineke Theocr. 13, 46 ; and, gen- 
erally, water, tt. UKa/idvdpov, Aesch. 
Ag. 1157, cf. Pers. 487: freq. also of 
wine, lb. 615, Soph. Tr. 703. 

TLoTog, ov, 6, (ttlvu) a drinking, 
esp., a drinking-bout, carousal, like 
GV[1it6o~lov, Trapu ttotov, Lat. inter po- 
cula, Xen. An. 2, 3, 15, Symp. 8, 41 ; 
aXkrfkoic avvetvac kv tu ttotu, Plat. 
Prot. 347 C ; so, kv tolc ttotoiq, 
Aeschin. 34, 20 ; nepl ttotovc diaTpi- 
(3t)v TTOieZodai, Lys. 146, 35, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 329 A, Isocr. Antid. § 305.— II. 
oxyt., TTOToq,— ttotov, drink, Hipp. 

TLoTog, 7/, ov, verb. adj. of tt'lvu, 
drunk, for drinking, t'l kcmov kdavbvr) 
ttotov iraoafiivrj... ; Aesch. Ag. 1408. 

HoToodo, Dor. for Trpogb£o. 

JIOTTCJ, TTOTTid, TTOTTOV, TTOTTidg, 

ttottuv, etc., for ttotI tu, Dor. for 
7rpoc tov, etc. ; v. sub ttot. 

itloTuvT], r/g, t), Potone, name of 
the mother and sister of Plato, acc. 
to Diog. L. 3, 1 , 4. 

Uov ; Ion. kov ; interrog. adv., 
(strictly gen. frclm *Trbg, q. v.):— 
where ? Lat. ubi? Horn., etc. ; 7TO-0 di 
ol evTea KciTac. ; II. 10, 407 ; ttov toi 
to%ov ; 5, 171, etc. : later also c. gen., 
7roi yy)g ; ttov x^ovbg ; where in the 
world ? Lat. ubinam terrarum ? Aesch. 
Pers. 231, Soph. Aj. 984 ; ttov ttot' el 
<j>pevd>v ; Soph. El. 390 ; ttov ttot' eljxi 
TTpdyjuaTog ; Id. Tr. 375 : — even with 
verbs of motion, in pregnant signf., ttov 
tol uTTEiTiai olxovTai ; H. 13, 219 (cf. 
ttol) ; though this is questioned by 
Pors. Hec. 1062, Herm. Soph. Aj. 1079. 
— 2. how ? in what manner ? esp. to ex- 
press indignation, Id. ib. 1260. — II. 
1230 


ttov without interrog. as enciit., any- 
where, somewhere, Horn., etc. ; ovx eKag 
ttov, somewhere not far off, Soph. Phil. 
41, etc. : c. gen., bfi^akelv ttov Trig X&~ 
pag, some part of the country, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 1, 42. — 2. also very freq. from 
Horn, downwds., to qualify an ex- 
pression, anywise, possibly, perhaps, I 
suppose, I ween, cjg ore ttov, II. 11, 292 ; 
el ttov, Xen. An. 3, 4, 23, etc. ; ovd&ig 
ttov, Plat. Phil. 64 D, cf. dfjTrov, ?)ttov, 
t) ttov. 

■fUovdr/g, EVTog, b, Pudcns, masc. 
pr. n., N. T. 

HovKOTaTog, rj, ov, irreg. superl. 
of TTVKvbg, TTVKa, Simmias. 

TLov/\,vj3bT£ipa, ag, t), Ion. for 7ro- 
IvfioTEipa, Horn., and Hes. : and in 
the same way all other compds. with 
tto?iv may be written Ion. and poet. 
ttovXv; metri grat. : — Horn, however 
only uses this licence in this word, 
TTovTiVTTOvg and the pr. n. Hov Ivddjuag. 

iUovXvdd/j.ag, avTog, 6, poet. == 
TloTivdafiag. 

JlovTiVTrXavT/Tog, ov, Ion. for 7ro- 
?iVTT?MVT]Tog, Hdt. 1, 56. 

JIov?^vtt66eiov, ov, to, poet, for 
TTohvTTodiov, Mnesim. 'Itttt., 1, 43. 

UovTiVTTOvg, b, Ion. for TToXvrrovg 
(q. v.), but only in oblique cases, Od. 

TlovTivg, ttovTiv, Ion. for TroXvg, 
ttoIv (q. v.), Ep., and Hdt. 

nOY'2, 6, gen. Trodbg, dat. plur. 
TToal, for which Horn, also has ttoooL 
and ttoSego'i : Ep. gen. and dat. dual. 
ttoSouv, Horn., who never has the 
usu. ttoSoIv : — A foot, both of men 
and beasts, Horn., etc. : strictly, the 
foot from the ankle downwards, 11. 17, 
386 : hence freq. for the leg, as xtip 
for the arm, Trodeg nal x^ipeg, legs and 
arms, Horn. : — %v\ivog irovg, a wood- 
en, artificial foot, Hdt. 9, 37: — in 
plur., also, a bird's talons, Od. 15, 526; 
the arms ox feelers of a polypus, Hes. 
Op. 522.— Special usages: — 1. the foot 
as that with which one runs, whence 
Achiles is called Trodag uKvg, cf. tto- 
dapurig, Trodunr/g : in plur., the feet, 
foot-race, II. 9, 124, Od. 8, 103 ; ttooIv 
kpl&iv, i. e. to race on foot, II. 13, 325 ; 
23, 792 ; ttoci vikuv, II. 20, 410, Od. 
13, 261 ; uedTiia ttocgiv dpovTO, II. 
9, 124, etc. ; freq. in Pind., Ttbdtiv 
Tifid, alyTid, upeTa, O. 12, 21 ; 13, 
49, P. 10, 36 ; ufiiTJiav ettovel tto- 
dolv, Eur. I. A. 213. — 2. as a point of 
measurement, eg Trodag ek nefyaljjg, 
from head to foot, II. 18, 353 ; ek ke- 
§a\r)g kg Trodag dupovg, II. 16, 640 ; 
and reversely, e/c ttoSuv elg KefyaTirjv , 
Ar. Plut. 650. — 3. as a mark of close 
proximity, irpboQEV Trodbg or ttoSuv, 
TrpoTrdpoiQe irodfiv, just before one, 
oft. in Horn. ; irapd or Trap Trodbg, 
i. e. close to, as we said at one's feet 
or close at hand, whether of time or 
place, straightway, at once, Theogn. 
282, Pind. P. 3, 107; 10, 96; Trpb 
Trodbg, Id. I. 8 (7), 25 : 7rap ttool, 
Pind. O. 1, 118 ; (but, Trapal ttogI 
KdiTTTEOS 6vfj.bg, his courage fell at his 
feet, i. e. left him, II. 15, 280) ;— in 
Att. usu. kv ttool, like kfnrbbuv, Soph. 
Ant. 1327, Thuc. 3, 97, etc., and in 
Hdt. 3, 79 ; ra 7rpdc ttog'l, Soph. O. 
T. 130 :— so, Trapd irbda, Soph. Phil. 
838, Plat. Soph. 242 A; and tcaTa 
TToSa, lb. 243 D (cf. infra /cara Tro- 
dag) : hence, ra kv ttool and ra Trpb 
Trodtiv, what lies before one, any thing 
plain, manifest, common, Soph., etc. : 
all of which phrases are opp. to g/c 
Troduv, out of the way, far off, first in 
Hdt. 6, 35 (cf. kuTroduv) ; rarely, kic 
Trodbg, Pind. N. 7, 99—4. various, 
I esp. Att. phrases : — dvd -rrbda, back- 


wards . ka Trodbg fiTECidaL, to follow 
in the track, i. e. close behind, Lat. sub- 
sequi, Polyb. 3, 68, 1 , etc. :— km Trbda 
dvaxupelv, to go backwards, i. e. to 
retreat without turning round, leisurely, 
Lat. pedetentim, Xen. An. 5, 3, 32, 
Cyr. 3, 3, 69, etc., cf. oKeXog: — /card 
Trodag, strictly, with all the power of 
one's feet, i. e. at full speed, on the 
spur, and so following close, on the 
track or trail, Lat. e vestigio, Ttvbg, 
Hdt. 5, 98, Thuc. 5, 64, Xen., etc. : 
&bso\. forthwith, directly, t) KaTa Trodag 
Vfiepa, the very next day, Polyb. 1, 12, 
1 : — rrepl Trbda, strictly of a shoe. 
round the foot, i. e. fitting well, suita- 
ble, EOTL UOL TOVTO TTEpl Trbda, that 

suits me well, Luc. — d>g Troduv exel, 
as he is off for feet, i. e. as quick a.i 
he can, first in Hdt. 6, 116, ug irodui 
elxov TaxtOTa k^or/deov, 9, 59, and 
freq. in Att. : — 4>evjelv diityolv Trodolv 
or £/c dvolv Trodolv, with both feet, i. e. 
as fast as one can : — 1£&> TLvbg Trbda 
exelv, to have one foot out of a thing, 
i. e. be clear of it, efo KOfil^ov tttiAov 
Trbda, Aesch. Cho. 697 : ttti/liutwv 
efo Trbda exetv, Id. Pr. 263 ; kuTog 
K?iavfidTuv, Soph. Phil. 1260 ; |£<j 
rrpay/LLUTOv, Eur. Heracl. 109, cf. 
Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 4, 289 (515) , 
opp. to elg uvtXov k/n,8r]oaL Trbda, 
Eur. Heracl. 169 :—f3o7]6eiv Trodi nal 
X^tpl nal Trdarf dvvdfXEi., Aeschin. 43, 
18, cf. 69, 10 : 'oAcj Trodi, with all the 
foot, i. e. entirely,' Ay. Rh. 4, 1165: — 
on bpdti Trodi, v. sub bpdbg. — 5. the 
dat. Trodi or ttool, both in Horn., and 
Att., is freq. joined with verbs which 
of themselves express an action of the 
feet, as ttool OTfjvai, 1/cEodai, kTtdslv, 
dpafislv, onaipsLV, Trrjddv, TrsTEodaL ■ 
also, Trbda (3aiv£LV, TcOivai, kivelv, 
TTE/J.TTELV, etc. — 6. TTovg Tivog, as peri- 
phr. for a person, Herm. Soph. Ant. 
43, Eur. Hipp. 661.— II. metaph. of 
things, the foot or lowest part, esp. tht 
foot of a hill, Lat. pes or radix month 
U. 2, 824 ; 20, 59 ; of a table, Xen 
Cyr. 8, 8, 16, etc. ; cf. Tre'^a.— 2. in a 
ship, irbdeg are the two bottom corners 
of the sail, elsewh. TrodEUveg ; also the 
ropes fastened thereto, by which the 
sails are tightened or slackened, 
which we call the sheets, Od. 5, 260 ; 
also in sing., 10, 32 : hence, irapLkvaL 
tov Trodbg, to slack away the sheet, as 
is done when the wind rises, Ar. Eq. 
436 ; so, x<^dv Trbda, Eur. Or. 707 ; 
kuTTETdoaL (with reference to the 
sail), Id. I. T. 1135 ; — opp. to telvelv 
Trbda, to haul it tight, Soph. Ant. 715 ; 
and so, vavg kvTadsloa Trodi, a ship 
with her sheet hauled close, Eur. 1. c. ; 
cf. Ap. Rh. 2, 931, Q. Sm. 9, 438:— 
but,— 3. irovg vrjbg, in Pind. N. 6, 95, 
seems to mean the keel. — III. a foot, 
as a measure of length, first in Hdt. 2, 
149 : about I of an inch longer than 
our foot : — proverb., ^7rep tov Trbda, 
over the measure, Luc. — IV. a foot in 
prosody, Plat. Rep. 400 A , and Gramm. 
— V. of trumpeters, flute-players, and 
criers, a loud, full sound, Galen.-- 
The usu. accent in the Edd. is irovg, 
but the old Gramm. recognize irovg 
only, E. M. p. 686, 16, Arcad. p. 126, 
6, A. B. p. 554, 31, Choerobosc. ap. 
A. B. p. 1196, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
<J 41, 7, Lob. Phryn. 765. 

(The Sanscr. root is pad, ire : hence 
Sanscr. pad, Lat. pes, ped-is, our pad, 
foot, Germ. Fuss, etc. : akin also to 
iT£dov, = Sanscr. pada, and prob. to 

TTTjddu.) 

now, Att. for ttolcj, ttoleo), but v. 

SUb TTOLEO). 

Houdrjc, eg, (noa, eldog) like grass, 


npAr 

of the grass kind, Arist. Color. 5, 2 : 
rd rrod)6n, the grasses, Theophr. 

Hpdyp,a, Ion. rcpyypa, arog , rd .* 
{TtpuGGio) : — that which has been done, 
a deed ; then generally, like Lat. res, 
a thing done, a thing, fact, event, circum- 
stance, etc., first in Pind. 0. 13, 104, P. 
4, 495 ; then, freq. in the Ion. prose of 
Hdt., and Att. : — L any thing necessary 
or expedient, what must or ought to be, 
freq. in Hdt., in phrase, Trprjypd hart, 
or eGripoi, c. inf., it is necessary, expe- 
dient, advisable to do..., 'tis my duty or 
business to do, like Lat. opus est, Hdt. 
1, 17, 79, etc., cf. Wessel. 4, ll.Valck. 
7, 12 ; cf. infra II. 2—2. with a negat., 
ovd£v repay p.a epo'i, it is no matter, of 
no consequence to me, Lat. nihil refert, 
Eur. Med. 451, Plat. Gorg. 447B, etc. ; 
cf. Heind. Hipp. Maj. 291 A: hence, 
— 3. a thing of consequence or importance, 
irp. TTOielaQaL ri, Hdt. 7, 150 ; izpfj- 
ypa ovdev noieiGdai, Hdt. 6, 63 : so 
too sometimes of single persons and 
things, p.eya repay pa, a man of great 
importance, Dem. 928, 6 ; and so, rjv 
ueyiaTov Tepfjypa Ar]p.0K7]dT]g reapd 
fiact?iti, he was made much of by 
the king, Hdt. 3, 132; djuaxov irp., 
of a woman, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 36: — 
repdypd 7i, some thing in the way, 
la. An. 4, 1, 17. — 4. used of a battle, 
as we say an action, Id. Hell. 7, 1, 17. 
— II. in plur., repdypara is oft. used 
of state-affairs, public business, Hdt., 
Plat., etc.; in full, Koivd irp., Eur. 

1. T. 1062 ; rfjg rebhecog rd irp., Ar. 
Lys. 32 ; rd reoXiriKa irp., Plat. Apol. 
31 D ; so, rd HepGiKa irp., Hdt. 3, 
137 : ol ev roig repdypaci, like ol tv 
re\ei, those who are in power or office, 
the ministers, Thuc. 3, 28, Dem. 125, 
7 ; KarahapBdveiv, ex £LV rd irp., to 
seize, hold the power, Lat. rerum potiri, 
Thuc. 3, 30, 62 : veurepa irp., inno- 
vations, Lat. res novae, Lys. 130, 18. — 

2. also one's private affairs or fortunes, 
Hdt. 7, 236, 237 ; efipei or areb?M?ie 
rdp.d irp., Xen. Symp. 1, 15 : esp. 
commercial affairs, hence, dyadd rep., 
like ev repdoGeiv, success, good-luck, 
and rd rep., like rd XPVM-O-Ta, one's all, 
fa uieep eart irdvra poi rd rep., Ar. 
Ach. 474 : so too in sing., <pav?iov yap 
dr] rb epbv repdypa, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 
286 E, cf. Apol. 20 C— 3. business, 
esp. law-business, Antipho 142, 39 : 
hence, repdypara in bad sense, trou- 
blesome business, trouble^ annoyance, 
rep. ex £LV - c - P a rt., to have trouble about 
a_ thing, Hdt. 7, 147, Plat. Theaet. 
174 B, etc.; rep. reapex etv riv'i, to. 
cause one trouble, Hdt. 1, 155, Ar. 
Plut. 19, etc. ; also sometimes in sing., 
repfiypa reapexeiv, Hdt. 7, 239. — 4. 
generally, repdypara rivog, the cir- 
cumstances, slate, condition of a person, 
as of a patient, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. ; 
ev roiovroig repdypaGi, Xen. Mem. 
2, 7, 2, An. 2, 1, 16, etc. : beivbg repd- 
ypaGi xpvadai, Dem. 10, 2. — III. eu- 
phem. for something bad or disgrace- 
ful, the thing, the business, Thuc. 2, 
64> Aeschin. 18, 38, sq. ; cf. repdtjig 

Upaypdrela, ag, rj (repayparevo- 
pai) : — the careful prosecution of an 
affair or business, diligent treatment of a 
subject, investigation, Plat. Gorg. 453 
A, Crat. 408 A, etc., cf. Stalb. Phaed. 
63 A: ijpdraiog irp., (TioyiGptiv) this 
idle attention to argumentations, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 7, 8. — II. an undertaking, oc- 
cupation, pursuit, business, Plat. Rep. 
500 C, etc., and freq. in Oratt. : a 
trade, calling, art, generally, a way of 
dfe, Dem. 1416, 2 : esp. law-business, 
law-suit, Isocr. 18 C, 318 C: in 


nPAr 

plur., troubles, Dem. 1412, 20.— III. 
later, esp., a written treatise, Arist. 
Top. 1, 1, 1, and 2, 1, etc. : esp. an 
historical work, systematic history, in 
which events are put together con- 
nectedly as causes and effects, not 
merely in order of time, Polyb., v. 
esp. 1, 3, 1 ; 2, 8: TpioiKrj 7rp., the 
accounts of the Trojan war, Argum. 
Soph. Aj. 

tlpaypdreiudrig, eg, (repayparela, 
eldog) looking like business (without 
being such), Plat. Parm. 137 B. 

TLpaypdrevopai,lon.repr]yp-: strict- 
ly dep., c. fut. mid. -evGopai, aor. 
pass. erepriyparevQ-qv (Hdt. 2, 87), pf. 
TTe7tpayp.drevp.aL (Plat. Phaed. 99 
D), — though this last is also used in 
pass, signf., v. sub fin. {repdypa). fTo 
busy one's selff; to be busy, Hdt. 1. c: 
to carry on an affair or business, to make 
a thing one's business, work at it, take 
in hand, treat of, n, Plat. Prot. 361 
D, etc., Xen., etc. ; to treat syste- 
matically, rcepL ri, Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, 3, 
etc. ; esp. to write a systematic history, 
rt, Polyb. 1, 4, 3, etc. ; also, ixp. 
reepl ri, reepl rivog, Plat. Theaet. 187 
A. Rep. 430 D : irp. erei rivi, to work 
at a thing, labour to bring it about ; and 
so, 7rp. breog rt yevqrai, Xen. Ages. 
9, 3, cf. Lac. 14, 5 : — esp., to carry on 
a business, be engaged in commerce, 
Lat. negotiari, rep. dreb epreoplag nai 
daveiG/utiv, to raise money by trade 
and loans, Plut. Cat. Min. 59 : 7rp. 
rrjv VVKra, to spend it in business, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 26.— II. perf. , reerepa- 
yp.drevp.ai as pass., to be laboured at, 
worked out, Plat. Apol. 22 B. cf. Xen. 
Eq. 8, 10. Hence 

Hpayparevreov, verb, adj., one must 
treat, reepl rivog, Arist. Pol. 8, 1,1, 
cf. Top. 1, 15, 1. 

Tipaypdrevrrjg, ov, b, (repayparevo- 
pai) one who carries on a business, esp., 
a merchant, trader, Plut. 2, 525 A, 
etc. 

UpaypdrevriKog, r}, 6v, skilled or 
experienced in business. 

Hpaypdrlag, ov, 6. a troublesome 
fellow, A. B. 

Upaypdriicog, t), 6v, ( repdypa ) 
busy, active, able, business-like, used 
in later Greek for repaKriKog, esp. of 
men versed in state-affairs, Polyb. 7, 
1 1, 2 ; 12, 2, etc.— 2. later still, skilled in 
law, esp., pragmaticus, one who sug- 
gested arguments to public speakers 
and advocates, a kind of attorney, Cic. 
de Orat. 1, 45, 59, Juven. 7, 123.— II. 
of things, — 1. of history, systematic, 
Polyb. 1,2, 8, etc. ; cf. repayparela. 
—2. strong, of a fort, Id. 4, 70, 10.— 3. 
of a speech, conduct, etc., able, pru- 
dent. Id. 36, 3, 1, etc.— III. Adv. -tcug, 
Id. 2, 13, 1, etc. 

TLpaypdriov, ov, rb, dim. from 
ivpdypa, t« little affairf, a petty law- 
suit, Ar. Nub. 197, 1004. 

HpaypdriGrrjpiov, ov, rb, v. 1. for 
XpyuariGrripLov, Diod. 1, 1. 

flpaypdroypdtpeo), 6, (ypd(pcj) to 
describe a thing. 

Hpayp,drool(j)7jg, ov, b, (repdypa, 
diddco) one who makes up law-suits, a 
pettifogger, Ar. Av. 1424. 

Jlpaypdroeibrjg, eg,(repdypa, eldog) 
full of business or trouble, toilsome, 
troublesome, Hipp. 618. 

TlpaypdroKoreeu, ti, (repdypa, ko- 
rerco) to meddle in business, to be a 
meddling, seditious fellow, Polyb. 29, 
8, 10, etc. ; cf. OTjpoKoreeu, do^o- 
KOTreu. 

TLpaypdro?ioyeQ, £>, {rrpdypa, \e- 
ycj) to speak or discourse of things, 
Arist. Rhet. Alex. 32, 2. — II. to quarrel, 


npAM 

argue, Diog. L. 9, 52. — III. to choose 
words, Philo. 

Upaypdrofiddrjg, eg, ( rrpdypa, 
pavddvu) skilled in the business of the 
world, ap. Suid. Adv. -dug. 

Hpaypdrd>d?ig, eg, — 7rpayp.aroei 
di/g, Isocr. 208 C, Dem. 427, 20. 

Updyog, eog, rb, poet, for rrpdypa, 
Pind. N. 3, 10, Fr. 75, and Trag. : 
also= Trpdypara, stat]e- affairs, Aesch. 
Theb. 2. -A 

lipdeog, adv. from rrpavg. 

Upddeeiv, poet, for Tvpddelv, inf. 
aor. of Tvepdu, Hes. Sc. 240. 

TLpdOeig, part. aor. pass, of Trcrcpa 
gko, fSol. 28, 7. 

iUpaiveGrog, ov, t), the city Prae 
neste in Latium, Strab. p. 238. 

jUpaiGtog, a, ov, of Praesus, Prae 
sian ; oi IlpatGiOL, the inhab. of Prae- 
sus, Hdt. 7, 170 : from 

fILpalGog, ov, rj, Praesus, a city of 
the Eteocretes in south of Crete, 
Strab. p. 475. 

iUpairupiov, ov, rb, the Lat. prae- 
torium, a generaVs tent; in N. T. a 
part of the governor's palace used aa 
a court or judgment-hall. 

Tlpanreog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
TrpuGGO), to be done, Soph. O. T. 1439. 
— II. Tcpa/creov, one must do, Plat. 
Prot. 356 B. 

Upanrrjp, r)pog, 6, Ion. and Ep. 
rtprjurrjp {rrpaGGu) : — one that does, a 
doer, TtprjKrT/p epyuv, a doer of deeds, 
II. 9, 443 : esp., one who manages busi- 
ness, a trader, merchant, Od. 8, 162. — 
II. in Att.,= 7rpd/crwp II. Kc/ice 

HpaK.rtjpi.og, ov, efficacious, accom- 
plishing, Aesch. Supp. 523. 

Updarrig, ov, b,= 7rpaK.r7/p. 

TlpaKTiK.bg, r), bv, {rcpaGGO)) fit or 
disposed for doing or performing, fit 
for business, business-like, practical, 
like the later rrpay/nariKbg, Plat, 
Rep. 476 A, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 7, 13, 
etc. ; hence, busy, active, able, effective, 
also like 7rpayp.arLKbg, Ar. Eq. 91 ; 
7rp. rrapd rivog, carrying one's point 
with another, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 3 ; rcepi 
n, Polyb. 7, 10, 5 :— jj rrpaKriKT] (sc. 
e~iGrr]p.7j), opp. to tj yvuGriKT], prac- 
tical, as opp. to theoretic, science 
Plat. Polit. 258 E, 259 D. Adv. 
•KU>g, rrp. diaKelcdaL Tvpbg ri. Polyb 
6, 25, 4 ; 

■flLpaKTiog, ov, b, the Practius, a 
river of Troas, falling into the Hel- 
lespont between Abydus and Lampsa- 
cus, II. 2, 835: acc. to some a city 
HpaKriov, Arr.An. 1, 12,6; Strab. p. 
590. 

UpaKTopeia, ag, r), (TzpaKrup) in- 
dustry, Stob. Eel. 2, 352. 

UpaKrbg, bv, verb. adj. from 
rrpaGGO), done, to be done : rd izpaKrd, 
things to be done, points of moral action, 
Arist. Eth. N. T, 2, 1— II. irpaKrbg 
vtto rivog, called on to pay money by 
one, cf. TtpaGGO). 

TLpaKrvg, vog, t), Ion. for rcpd^ig. 

UpuKrup, opog, b, poet, for npaK- 
rijp, one who does or executes, an ac- 
complisher, Soph. Tr. 251, Antipho 
121, 39 : of a woman, Soph. Tr. 860. 
— II. one who exacts payment, esp. at 
Athens, an officer charged with the col- 
lection of taxes, a tax-gatherer, Dem. 
778, 18 ; 1337, 26, cf. Diet. Antiqq.— 
2. generally, one who exacts punish- 
ment, apunisher, avenge 4esch. Supp. 
646 ; 7rp. a'ljuarog, AescU Eum. 319; 
(pbvov, Soph. El. 953 : also as adj., 
gvv bopl nai x?pi rrpuKropi, Aesch 
Ag. 111. 

■fUpdpvai, ol, the Pramnae, a clasa 
of Indian wise men, Strab. p. 718. 
Updpveiog olvog, Pramnian wine 
1231 


nPAS 

II. 11, 639, Od. 10, 235: acc. to an- 
cient interpp. so called from Mount 
Pramne in the island of Icaria, or 
acc. to others from a place near 
Ephesus or Smyrna: later, the word 
seems to have been used of any strong, 
red wine made from dried grapes, 
without reference to its origin. — The 
form UpdjuvLog likewise occurs in 
Ar. Eq. 107. 

Tlpdfiog, b,=irpo/iog, Ar. Thesm. 
50. [a] 

TLpdv, Dor. adv.,= 7rp/v, Trpur/v, 
before, of time, hence formerly, once, 
lately, irpdv ttokcl, a snort time ago, 
Theocr. 2, 115; 3, 28, etc.— Its root 
seems to have been irpo, cf. rrpiv. [a] 

TLpdvrjg, Trpavi^td, Dor. and Att. 
for Trpr/vrjg, Tzpr/v^o). 

■fUpdvtxog, ov, 6, Pranichus, a poet, 
Plut. Alex. 50. 

tripaf, anog, 6, Prax, a descendant 
of Neoptolemus, Paus. 3, 20, 8. 

jUpa^ayopa, ag, r), Praxagora, fem. 
pr. n., Ar. Eccl. 124. 

illpa^ayopag, ov and ao, 6, Ion. 
Tlpr/^., Praxagoras, father of the poet 
Theocritus, Theocr. Ep. 22— Others 
in Ath. ; etc. 

■fllpd^avdpog, ov, b, Praxandrus, 
masc. pr. n., Strab. p. 682 ; etc. 

Upatjeidtov, ov, to, dim. from 
npaf-cg. 

ilJpa^iag, ov, 6,Praxias, a statuary 
of Athens, Paus. 10, 19, 4. 

fUpa^i6d/j.ag, avrog, 6, Praxida- 
mas, of Aegina, Pind. N. 6, 27. 

Tipa^WiKr], iqg, r), Praxidice, a god- 
dess worshipped at Athens, usu. 
represented bareheaded, to whom 
only the heads of animals were of- 
fered in sacrifice, Orph. Arg. 31. [I] 

■fUpatjidea, ag, r), Praxithea, a 
daughter of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 
8.-2. wife of Erechtheus, Id. 3, 13, 1. 
—3. daughter of Leos, Ael. V. H. 12, 
28. 

iUpa^LK?^?jg, eovg, 6, Praxicles, an 
Athenian trierarch, Dem. 1219, 19. 

HpatjiKOiTEG), (j, f. -t)glo, (Ttpd^ig, 
kotttu) to do, conquer by stratagem, 
surprise or treachery, tco7uv, Polyb. 3, 
69, 1 : hence, to overreach or outwit, 
Ttvd, Id. 2, 46, 2. 

itlpa^[Xeug,o),6,loTi.ILprj^.,Praxi- 
leus, father of Xenagoras of Halicar- 
nassus, Hdt. 9, 107. 

■\Upd^i2,?M, 7jg, i), Praxilla, a poet- 
ess, Arist.: cf. ILp^l/Jm. 

JlpdEl/Ltog, ov, [Tzpdaaco) practicable, 
feasible. — II. of money, that can be 
collected, recoverable, Polyb. 22, 26, 17. 

iUpatjtvoTj, 770,77, Praxinoe,fem. pr. 
n., Theocr. 14, 1. 

iUpa&vog, ov, 6, Ion. ILpri^lvog, 
Praxlnus, a naval officer of Troezene, 
Hdt. 7, 180. 

UpdEtg, sug, 77, Ion. and Ep. 7rp^ig, 
tog (irpaGGo): — a doing, deed, business, 
plan, hence Kara irpr)i;LV, opp. to 
fi,ai>idiug, advisedly, on purpose, Od. 
3, 72 ; 9, 253 ; 7rp7)t;ig 6' ?jd' lSitj — ov 
drjfiLog, a private, not a public affair, 
Od. 3, 82 :— esp., traffic, H. Ap. 397 : 
7rp. 7repi rivog, the transaction respect- 
ing.., Thuc. 6, 88: kv raig irpdtjEGi, 
in fact, in reality, Plat. Phaedr. 271 
D. — 2. the progress, result of a business, 
ov rig Trpv^g TiiT^ETaL yooio, nothing 
(no good) comes of weeping, II. 24, 
524 (explained infra 550, by ov tl 
TTpT/^Etg duaxWEVog ) ; so, 07j rig 
Ttpvhc hytyvETO fivpoiiEvotcLv, Od. 
10, 202, 568 : TcvpLaLVEcdaL tlvl tt)v 
TTpd^tv, to spoil one's market, mar 
his schemes : Tzpd^tv gt?.av didovat, 
to grant a happy issue, Pind. O. 1, 
136, cf. Aesch. Cho. 814; 7rp. ^77- 
1232 


nPAO 

G/u.fiv, their issue, Aesch. Pers. 739. — 
II. a doing, acting, action, freq. in 
Plat., etc. ; opp. to nddog, Plat. 
Legg. 876 D, to £%ig, Id. Rep. 434 A ; 
opp. to speaking, Dem. 1414, 14: in 
Arist. Eth. IT. 6, 2, Trpd^tg, action, is 
expressly distinguished from dscopia 
(speculation), and iroir/GLg (produc- 
tion).— III. euphem. for sexual com- 
merce or intercourse, Pind. Fr. 236, 
Aeschin. 22, 35, sq. — IV. like to ev 
or tcantig TrpdaoELV, as if intr., a 
being {well or ill) off, a certain state, 
condition, Hdt. 3, 65. Aesch. Pr. 695, 
Soph. Aj. 790, 792, etc. — V. conduct, 
practical ability, Polyb. 2, 47, 5 ; 4, 77, 
1 : also, practice, in the sense of 
trickery, treachery, Id. 2, 9, 2, etc. — 
VI. the exaction of money, recovery of 
outstanding debts, arrears, etc., 7rp. 
jutodov, teIeov, Plat. Prot. 328 B, 
Rep. 425 D. — VII. a business, an office, 
Hdn. — VIII. a work, treatise,like Tcpay- 
HaTEta. 

ilLpd^tg, tog, b, Praxis, a rich My- 
tilenaean, Ael. V. H. 14, 24. 

iUpa£;LTa,g, a, b, Praxitas, a Lace- 
daemonian, Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 7. 

tIIpaftr^A77C, ovg, 6, Praxiteles, the 
celebrated statuary of Athens or Pa- 
ros, Paus. ; Luc. ; etc. — Others in 
Plut. ; etc. 

iUpatjMpdvng, ovg, 6, Praxiphanes, 
a peripatetic philosopher of Rhodes, 
Strab. p. 655. — Others in Diog. L. ; 
etc. 

■\Upat;ovidr/g, ov, b, Praxonides, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 5, 4, 6. 

Updovug, adv., temperately, Ar. Ran. 
856, cf. Lob. Phryn. 403 :— Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 115 a. Anm. 2 note, makes 
it not a compd. of rrpaog, vovg, but 
simply metaplast. for Trpdog from 
rrpdog, rrpavg, as if through a collat. 
form Ttpduv. 

nPA~02, neut. rrpdov: but the 
fem. is from rrpavg, Ion. Trpr/vg, Eta, 
v, which however is used also in masc. 
and neut., of all the singul. cases : in 
plur. also rrpdoi and npaEig in nom., 
rrpdotg and TzpaEGi in dat., irpdovg 
and Ttpaelg in acc. : but the gen. is 
rrpaiov, rarely rrpdov, and the neut. 
nom. and acc. is Trpaka, rarely Tcpda 
(as in Arist.) : the word is post-Hom., 
except in H. Horn. 7, 10. (Some- 
times written rrpavg, Trpdog, which 
Buttm., Ausf. Gr. \ 64, 2. h., prefers : 
but the authority for it is dub. : the 
deriv. from faaog is still more so.) 

Mild, soft, 'c£/Mg, H. Horn. 7, 10 ; 
bapog, Pind. P. 4, 241 : more freq. of 
persons, mild, meek, gentle, rrpavg 
ucTolg, lb. 3, 124, cf. Plat. Rep. 566 
E ; Trpdoc to ydog K Id. Phaedr. 243 
C ; Trpdog kv Tolg Aoyocg, Id. Euth3 T d. 
303 D ; — esp. after having been angry, 
Hdt. 2, 181 (cf. TrpaoTrjg) :— so of a 
horse, gentle, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 29 ; of 
other animals, tame, Id. An. 1,4, 9 ; 
of illnesses, mild, Hipp.: of sound, - 
gentle, low, Xen. Symp. 1, 10. — 2. 
making mild, taming, 0upjuaicov, of a 
bridle, Pind. O. 13, 121, cf. Xen. Eq. 
9, 3. 

II. Adv. (from trpdog) Trpdog, — 
(from irpavg), Trpaiog, mildly, gently, 

TTpdug TTElQeLV TLVL, CJEpELV TL, Plat. 

Rep. 589 C, Crito 43 B ; Trpdog exslv 
Tcpog tl, Id. Lys. 211 E; Trpdog Xi- 
yEiv to Tzddog, to speak lightly of it, 
Xen. An. 1, 5, 14 : also trpabvog, q.v. 

III. Compar. npavTspog, lori.Trp-nvT-, 
Hdt. 2, 181 ; or irpaoTEpog, Plat. Tim. 
85 A, etc. ;— never irpduv, Lob. Phryn. 
403 : — superl. TtpaoTaTog, Plat.Phaed. 
116 C, etc. Hence 

UpdoTTjg, TjTog, 77, meekness, mild- 


npAs 

I ness, gentleness, like TrpavTTjg, (q. v.), 
1 Plat. Symp. 197 D, etc. : properly, the 
j contrary habit to passionateness (dpyi- 
: loTrjg), Arist. Eth. N. 4, 5, Rhet. 2, 

3,1. 

UpdTTLdEg, at, strictly= (ppsvEg, the 
, midriff, diaphragm, £j3aX' 7/irap vtto 
i -rrpaTTLduv, II. 11, 579 ; 13, 412 ; cf. 
j 24, 514 : — then, since this was deem- 
! ed the seat of the understanding, — 
2. usu. like cypsvEg, the understanding, 
mind, freq. in Horn., usu. l6vltjgl rrpa- 
-kl5egglv, II. 1, 608 ; 18, 380 '; as the 
seat of desire, the heart, II. 24, 514 ; 
hence, egx^v ukoltlv upapvlav Tcpa- 
ttlSegglv, a wife he had after his own 
heart, Hes. Th. 608 ; also in Pind. O. 
10 (11), 10, P. 4, 500, Aesch. Ag. 380, 
802 : — the sing. irparcLC, idog, only in 
Pind. P. 2, 113, Fr. 228, Eur. Bacch. 
428, 999. — Only poet. (Prob. from 
(ppdfc, 4>pyv.) [?] 

illpdg, avTog, 7], Pras, a city of 
Perrhaebia in Thessaly, Xen. Hell. 
4, 3. 

TlpaGia, 7], a bed in a garden, garden- 
plot, Od. 7, 127 \ 24, 247, cf. uvdrjpov : 
hence, TcpaGLCti tcpclglcll, by companies, 
in order, N. T. : also in plur., a garden, 
e-sp. a kitchen-garden, Nic. (Prob. 
from TtpaGov, and so strictly a bed of 
leeks.) 

iHpaGLtiL, uv, ai, and TlpaGia, 77, 
Strab. p. 399, Prasiae, an Attic deme 
of the tribe Pandionis, with a temple 
of Apollo, Thuc. 8, 95 : adv. TLpaGia- 
d£V,from Pr. ; UpaGLaGE, to Pr. ; TLpa 
GLT/Gt, in Pr. — 2. a city of Laconia, 
Tnuc. 2, 56; 7, 18: in Strab. p. 374 
assigned to Argolis. 

TlpaGLQvog, bv,= TrpdGLVog, M. An- 
ton. 1, 5. 

■fHpaGiag 7dp.vij, ?),a lake in Thrace, 
—Bo?j3?]ig, Hdt. 5, 15. 

UpuGi^u, f. -LG0), (jrpaGov) to be 
green as leeks, Diosc. 

TLpuGLUog, ov, (TzpuGLg) for sale, 
Lat. venalis, Plat. Legg. 847^E, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 5, 42. 

UpdGLVO£Ldr)g, Eg, (ddog) like leeks 
in colour, green : from 

UpuGivog, ov, (ttpugov) of a leek 
green, Arist. Meteor. 3, 2, 5. [a] 
UpuGLVudrig, £g,=TcpaGivo£i6r]g. 
jtlpuGiOL, ov, ol, the Prasii, an In- 
dian people, Strab. p. 702. 

TlpaGLOV, ov, to, the plant hore- 
hound, Lat. marrubium, Theophr. 

TLpuGLog, ov,= irpdGtvog, Plat. Tim. 
68 C. [a] 

TipuGLg, Etog, f], Ion. Trpf/GLg, tog : 
VKLT^paGKo) : — a selling, sale, Hdt. 1 
153 ; 4, 17, Plat., etc. ; bvr) nal irp., 
Soph. Fr. 756 ; wpuGLv Tivog ttolel- 
Gdai, Aeschin. 16. 22 ; evpelv irp., 
Ar. Fr. 477. 

JipdGLTrjg, ov, b, Theophr., (7rpd 
glov) olvog TCp., wine flavmired with 
horehound, Diosc. 5, 58. — II. (TcpaGOv) 
leek-green : hence, TcpaclTig, idog, 77, 
a kind of precious stone, Theophr. 

npaaoetdTyc, ig, (TcpaGov, sldog) like 
a leek, Hipp. 

UpUGOELg, EGGa, EV, (TCpaGOv) = 

foreg., Opp. H. 1, 107 % 

UpuGOKOvplg, idog, r), (rrpaGov, ke'l 
pid) a grub which destroys leeks, sub. 
KdfiTcr], Arist. H. A. 5, 19, 12, Strattis 
Incert. 1. 

TLpUGOKOVpOV, OV, TO, (TTpdGOV, KE'L- 

pu) a leek-slice, Anth. P. 11, 203. 

nPA'SON, ov, to, a leek. Chionid. 
Ptoch. 4, Ar. Ran. 621 , Theophr., etc. : 
also a sea-plant like a leek. (Hence by 
transpos. ixdpGov, Tcup'p'ov, Lat. per 
rum.) 

TLpaGopyr/, 7]g, 7},=7rpaGOKovpov 
UpaGogjuyio, u>, to eat leeks from 


nPA2 

TipuGotydyog, ov, Ep. UpaGGo^-, 
(npuGov, cpayelv) as a frog's name, 
Leek-eater, Batr. 229. 

UpuGoxpovg, ovv, (XP° a ) leek-col- 
oured. 

Upatraalog, ov, b, poet, for irpa- 
aaloc, Leek-green, name of a frog, 
Batr. 255. 

IIPA'22£2, Ep. and Ion. rrpriGGu, 
Att. irpcLTTu (but not till after Trag., 
Herm. Soph. Phil. 1435) : fut. rrpu^u, 
Ion. rrpfj^u : perf. rrErrpuxcL, p£ 2 
TTETrpuyu, (the Gramm. make TTETrpa- 
ya the Att., TTETrpaxa the Hellenic 
form, Piers. Moer. p. 293, Meineke 
Menand. p. 221 : rrErrpaya in old 
writers is both trans, and intr., later 
only intr. ; TTErrpaxa from Xen. down- 
wards always transit.) : pf. pass. ttc- 
ixpayixai : the mid. lut. -Kputjeodai in 
pass, signf., Herm. Pind. P. 4, 431. 
— Horn, uses only pres., fut., and aor. 

To do, work, Od. 19, 324 ; absol., 
like epyd^ofiai, BOckh Pind. Fr. 96. 
— I. in Horn., usu., to achieve, bring 
about, effect, accomplish, ti, II. 1, 562 ; 
18, 357, Od. 2, 191 ; ovn Tip., to avail 
nought, II. 11, 552, etc., cf. Hes. Op. 
400 : rip. icXiog, to achieve, win it, 
Pind. I. 5 (4), 10 ; Trp. 6eg[i6v, to cause 
one's bondage, bring it on one's self, 
Id. P. 2, 74; Trp. (povov tlvl, to do 
murder upon him, Id. N. 3, 81 ; §ika 
Tcp. tlvl, Aesch. Pr. 660 : 7rp. o>cre..., 
Lat. efficere ut..., Id. Eum. 896 ; etc. : 
— also, Trp. eipijvnv, <j>tAiav, to bring 
it about, Dem. 30, 16; 281, 19 ; but 
also, to attempt, plot, tl, Andoc. 24, 16 : 
to take charge, Trept TLVOg, Xen. An. 5, 
6, 28 : ru rrErrpay t UEva, Lat. acta, tu 
tTETtp. Xvaai, Dem. 724, 24. — 2. to ac- 
complish, perform, make a journey, ke- 
levdov, II. 14, 282, Od. 13, 83 ; bdbv, 
H. Merc. 203 ; but, Trp. aXa, to make 
way over the sea, go over it, Od. 9, 491, 
v. mox infra : — also c. gen., 6(hio, to 
finish the course, II. 24, 264, Od. 3, 
476 ; 15, 47, 219 ; (in this signf. al- 
ways in pres., and only in Ep., cf. St- 
arcprjGGu, urv^ojuat : — some, as E. M. 
p. 688, 1, Schol. II. 16, 282, Eust. 
1779, 21, take rrprjGGu here as an- 
other word formed from irepau, tte- 
pdao, chiefly to explain the usage c. 
gen. ; but the same usage is found 
with similar verbs of motion, as, 6so, 
ZpXO/iaL, Kkovkouat (cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. 
% 522, 2) ; and the usage may be ex- 
plained by supposing keIevOov to be 
omitted, just as in uvvu : however 
the phrase, u?\.a rrprjGaovTEg (v. su- 
pra) is strange, so th&t even Rhianus 
read rrXrjGGov.TEg ; and Buttm., Lexil. 
s. v., though he rejects a two-fold 
root, yet considers the signf. rrspuv, 
irepalvELV, to bring [a journey] to an 
end, as the orig. signf. of rrpyGGeLv). 
— II. to follow a business, trade, esp. of 
traders, and merchants : hence, tu 
iavrov ttputtelv, to mind one's own 
affairs, Soph. El. 678 ; to keep one's 
self to one's self, live in private, esp. to 
avoid public life, Plat. Phaedr. 247 A, 
Xen., etc. :— -but, ttputtelv tu ttoIl- 
Tind, tu rfjg rroT^Eug, to manage state- 
affairs, take part in the government, 
Plat. Apol. 31 D, Xen. ; and then, 
without any addition, inuvbg rrpuT- 
telv, an able statesman or minister, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 15, cf. 2, 9, 4, etc. : 
— hence, generally, to treat, negotiate, 
tlvl, with another, Thuc. 5, 76 ; Trp. 
tlvl orrug..., 3, 4 ; 7rp. Trpoc or EC 
Tiva, to practise upon him, 1, 131, 
132 ; and in pass., eI fir) tl gvv upyv- 
pu) ETrpducTETO, unless some tamper- 
ing had been practised, Soph. O. T. 


nPAs 

125, cf. Thuc. 4, 121 ; 5, 83 : hence 
also, Trp. Qtifialoig tu rrpuyp.aTa, to 
manage matters for the interest of the 
Thebans, Dem. 365, 15; and so ab- 
sol., TcpuTTEiv QlIlttttu, Id. 126, 3 : 
but, 7rp. Tivl ttoXlv, to betray it to 
one, Polyb. 4, 16, 11. — III. to do, prac- 
tise, Lat. agere, freq. in Att. : iroXkd 
TTp.=Tiolvnpayfiov£lv, Ar. Ran. 228, 
etc. : and then, absol., to act, opp. to 
TrdcxEiv, Plat. Rep. 527 A, etc. : /xe6' 
tj/iuv ETcpaTTEV, i. e. he took our side, 
Isae. 52, 5. — IV. seemingly intr., to be 
in a certain state or condition, fare so 
and so, have such and such success, 6 
gto?ioc ovtcj ETrprj^E, Hdt. 3, 25, ubi 
v. Valck., cf. 4, 77, Thuc. 7, 24 ; so, 
o»o Eirprj^E, Hdt. 7, 18 : esp., ev or na- 
nus TcpuTTEiv, to fare, come off well or 
ill, first in Pind. P. 2, 134, Hdt. 1,24, 
42, etc. ; so, fylavpug Trp., Hdt. 6, 94 ; 
Trp. KaTitog, Aesch Pr. 979 (oc Tig kcl- 

XC)g TTpUTTEL, OVXl ftiti £V TTpUTTEL / 

Plat. Ale. 1,116 B); Ttp. evtvxuc, 
Soph. Ant. 701 ; fianapiug, Ar. Plut. 
629 ; 7rp. r) dvvciTai apioTa, Hdt. 5, 
30 ; ovx "k&GTa rrpuTTEiv, etc., 
Arr. : — but here too the word is 
strictly transit., and the phrase is el- 
lipt. ; for it is in full Ei> ttputtelv (tu 
avTov), to bring one's affairs to a good 
issue ; and Xen. actually says, ev 

TTpuTTELV TU TToXtTLKU, TU yECjpytKU, 

tu iuTpiKu, to prosper as a statesman, 
etc., Mem. 1, 6, 8 ; 3, 9, 8 ; so also, 
XPVGTov tl Trp., Ar. Plut. 341 ; ^fi'po 
7rp., Thuc. 7,71 ; /usydla Trp., rrollu 
nai uyadu trp., Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 6, An. 
6, 2, 8 : — but in these phrases the 
success or failure is always consid- 
ered as the result of our own good or 
bad conduct, while in evtvxslv and 
dvgTvxelv it depends whol ly on chance 
and the like, lb. 3, 9, 14 ; the pf. 2 
TTETcpuya is very freq. in this signf., 
Seidl. Eur. Tro. 625, (604) :— cf. ev- 
TTpa&a. — 2. but ev and Kanug ttput- 
telv were also used in a pecul. signf., 
to deal well or ill, oft. C dat. pers., to 
behave well or ill towards one : but, 
TcpuTTEtv tlvl tl, to effect or procure 
good or evil for another, Soph. Aj. 
446, cf. Herm. Vig. n. 196 ; so too, 

TXpUTTELV TL TLVOq, e. g. OtOTTjpLUV TL- 

vbg, to effect another's safety, look to 
it. — 3. euphem. for to have commerce or 
sexual intercourse, Theocv. 2, 143, in 
pass., cf. 7rpa^cIII. — V. c. dupl. acc. 
pers. et rei, ttputtelv Tivd tl, to do 
something to one, like dpuv, eIttelv 
Ttvd tl, etc., Isocr. 251 E. — 2. but 
freq. c. dupl. acc. in another sense, 
ttputtelv tlvu upyvpiov, to exact 
money from one, first in Hdt. 3, 58 ; 
TTpuCGEL fi£ TOKOV, he makes me pay 
up the interest, Batr. 186 ; 7rp. tlvu 
Xpiog, Pind. O. 3, 12, cf. P. 9, 180 ; 
Tov(pEL/i6/Lt£vov, Aesch. Cho. 309; and 
then very freq. in Att., esp. of state- 
officers, who collected the taxes (cf. 

TTpuKTUp II, TTPU^LQ VI, ELCTTpUTTU, 

EKTrpuTTO)) ; also, Trp. tl Trapu tlvuc, 
to obtain or demand from another, Hdt. 
1, 106, cf. Duker Thuc. 8, 5 : metaph., 
(j)6vov TrpuTTELV, to exact punishment 
for a murder, to take vengeance for it, 
and so to avenge, punish, Aesch. Eum. 

624 : TTpUTTELV TLVU TL VTTEp TLVOg, to 

demand from one as the price for a 
thing, Luc. : also in pass., TTETrpayui- 
vog tov <}>6pov, called on to pay up the 
tribute, Thuc. 8, 5 ; rrpaxOeig vtto 
tuiv6e, Lys. 116, 5, cf. Plat. Legg. 
921 C : — mid., Trpd^aodal Tiva upyv- 
pLov, fiLcdbv, Tonovg, to exact money, 
etc., for one's self, first in Pind. 0. 10 
(11), 36, Hdt. 2, 126, and freq. in Att. 
writers, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 482 ; 


nPAT 

also, (popovg Trpdaaeodai utxo or Ik 
tlov ttoXeuv, Thuc. 8, 5, 37 ; Txapu 
Tivog, Lys. 17, 3 : freq. with a bad 
sense attached, to extort money. — VI. 
c. acc. pers., ttputtelv tlvu, to mak« 
an end of him, prob. only in Aesch. 
Cho. 440 : in part. pf. pass. TTSTroay/xe 
vog, undone, utterly ruined, like Lat. 
confectus for per ditus, lb. 131 (ubi nunc 
TTETTpaixEvog). [a by nature in rrpda- 
go, as the Ion. TTprjGGu shows, Buttm 
Lexil. in voc. fin.] 

IlpuGudyg, sg, (TrpuGov)=TrpaGOEL 
drjg. 

UpuTEog, a, ov, (ttlttpugko) to U 
sold, for sale, hat. venalis, Plat. Legg 
849 C. 

TlpuTrip, Ion. TTprjTTip, r)pog, 6, (ttl 
TTpuGKio) a seller, dealer, Plat. Legg 
915 D, Isae. 10, 24. 

UpdTrjpLov, ov, to, Ion. TrprjT-, a 
place for selling, a market, Hdt. 7, 23 
neut. from 

TlpuTrjpLog, a, ov, Ion. TrprjT-, (rcpa 
TTjp) of or for sale. 

JlpuTrjg, ov, b,—TTpaT7ip, Isae. ap. 
Poll. 7, 8. [a] 

UpdTLag, ov, b, = TrpaTrjp, rare 
word. 

■\HpaTLvag, 6, Pratinas, Paus. 2, 
13, 6. 

npardc, 7], ov, verb. adj.,.=7rpaTeof, 
Soph. ? 

Ilparoc, a, ov, Dor. for rrpvTog, 
like 6dKog for dtiicog, freq. in Theocr 
— Strictly contr. from Dor. superl. 
TrpbaTog. 

UpuTpta, ag, i), fem. from TrpaTfjp. 

TIpuTTo, Att. for TrpuGGo. 

Updvy£%og, Ion. Trprjvy-, b, ij, 
(rrpavg, yeAwc) softly-smiling, Anth. 
P. 9, 229; 10, 4. [v] 

UpuvdvjLtog, ov, (Trpavg, 6v/u.6g) of 
gentle mind, LXX. [£i] 

Tlpdvloyog, ov, {rrpavg, loyog) of 
gentle words, Synes. [£] 

■\TLpav\og, ov, b, Praylus, a phi- 
losopher of Troas, Diog. L. 

UpuvfjEvrj-g, ig, (rrpavg, [xsvog) of 
gentle spirit. Adv. -vug. [v] 

Jlpdv/LLTjTLg, tog, b, i), (rrpavg, fiijTig) 
of gentle counsel, gracious, kindly, Pind. 
O. 6, 71. [v] 

Updvvoog, Ion. rrprivv-, ov, (rrpavg. 
voog) of gentle mind, Orph. H. 68, 13. 
Anth. P. 7, 592, etc. : in Anth. P. 9, 
769, with v. 1. rrprivvo/LLog. [v] 

IlpuvvGLg, Etog, i), (rrpavvo)) a 
softening, appeasing, Arist. Rhet. 2. 
3, 2. 

UpuvvTLKog, rj. ov, fit for appeasing. 
Arist. Rhet. 2, 3, 10: from 

Upuvvu, Ep. and Ion. rrpvvvu [v] : 
fut. -vv& : pf. pass. rTETrpdvG[iuL, Ael. 
N. A. 4, 16 (rrpavg). To make soft, 
mild or gentle, to soften, soothe, calm. 
rrvoLug rrpr/vvELv, Hes. Th. 254 ; rrpr/- 
vvelv tlvu, Hes. Op. 795, H. Horn 
Merc. 417 : \vrr£pri§ava t Ipya rrpa 
vvel, Sol. 15, 37f : rrpavvELv tlvu X6- 
yoLg, Aesch. Pers. 837; Trp. Trpdc dA- 
Tirjlovg, Isocr. 50 B ; Trp. bpyr/v, Eur. 
Phrix. 6, 3 ; Trp. sTiKog, to soothe a ra- 
ging sore, Soph. Phil. 650 : also in 
Plat., and Xen. : — pass., to become sofi 
or gentle, grow milder, rrpTjvvofiEVOi 
tov XEif*tii'0£i Hdt. 2, 25 ; and of pas 
sion, to abate, Id. 2, 121, 4; opp. te 
kyEipsGdaL, of horses, Xen. Eq. 9. 10. 
cf. Arist. Rhet. 2, 3.^ 

HpuvrrddELa, ag, ij, gentleness, Phi 
lo : [ttu] and 

TipdvTTudEU, to, to be gentle, Philo 
[v] from 

TlpdvTTuVTjg, ig, (rrpavg, Trdq^w) oj 
gentle temper. 

Tlpuvg, Ion. rrprjvg, ela, v; v sut: 
rrpuog. 

1233 


riPEii 


nPES 


nPE2 


tUpavaoL, ov, oi, the Prausi, a Cel- 
tic people, Strab. p. 187. 

Upavrevuv, ovTog, b, Ion. TxprjvT-, 
[rrpavg, tevuv) with tamed neck, rav- 
pog, Anth. P. 9, 299. 

UpdvTTjg, rjTog, ?], {rrpavg) softness, 
mildness, whether physical or moral, 
LXX : opp. to dypLOTrjg, x^^bTrjg. 

ILpavrpoTTog, ov, (-rrpavg, Tpbirog) 
gentle of mood, Plut. 2, 493 D. 

YlpELyeLa, irpELyEVTrjg, Tcpdyicrog, 
v, Cret. for ixpta'pua, -BEVTrjg, -(3lg- 
roc ; cf. sq. 

Ilpelyvg, Dor. and Aeol. form of 
Ttpeadvg, Buttm. Lesil. s. v. TrpoGEA- 
etv V. 

IIp£7ma£cj,= sq., Hesych. 

HpE/ivifa, f. -lgo, {irpeixvov) to stub 
up, root up, Lat. excodicare. 

UpefivLov, ov, to, dim. from Trpe/z- 
vov. 

UpEjivodsv, adv., from the stump, 
i. e. utterly, cf. Trpvjivodev : from 

TLpejuvov, ov, to, the bottom of the 
trunk of a tree, the stump ; generally, 
the stem, trunk, Lat. codex, caudex, 
truncus, H. Horn. Merc. 238, Ar. Lys. 
267, Xen. Oec. 19, 13, etc.— II. the 
root or bottom of any thing, npe/iva 
Xdovia, Pind. Fr. 58 ; metaph., Trpep- 
vov izpaynaTog tteaup'lov, Ar. Av. 
321 ; Trp. upETfjg, Q. Sm. 14, 197. (No 
doubt akin to Trpvjivbg.) 

UpEjivog, 6,=foreg., dub. 

UpEjivubrjg, eg, (nps/ivov, eldog) 
like a trunk, Theophr. 

ilLpsTTEGLvdog, ov, rj, Prepesinthus, 
a small island in the Aegean, Strab. 
p. 485. 

tllp£7nc, idog, b, Prepis, an Athe- 
nian, derided for his effeminacy by 
Ar. Ach. 843. 

UpEirov, ovTog, to, part, from Trpe- 
ku, q. v. 

RpETTovTog, adv. part, from ttpettu, 
■■n fit manner, fitly, meetly, Aesch. Ag. 
587 : beseemingiy, gracefully, Pind. O. 
3, 16 : — c. dat., aavTy nal Tr) TvaTpidc 
Trp., Plat. Legg. 699 D. 

IIpe7rr6c, rj, ov, (ttpettu) distin- 
guished, eminent, honourable, Aesch. 
Eum. 914, Ar. Lys. 1298. 

nPETIfl : the pres. andimpf. were 
chiefly in use : but a fut. TTpEtpo) oc- 
curs Aesch. Eum. 995, and Plat. ; 
and aor. Eirps-^a Aesch. Fr. 393, Plat. 
Charm. 158 C. To strike the senses, 
e. g. to catch the eye, be clearly seen or 
heard, etc., be conspicuous among a 
number, dcu ituvtuv, 11. 12, 104 ; /llet' 
o,ypo/j,£votaiv, Od. 8, 172, Hes. Th. 
92 : to be distinguished in or by a thing, 
tlvl, Od. 18, 2; cf. Aesch. Ag. 241, 
Cho. 12: — always of impressions on 
the senses : as, — 2. on the eye, to be 
clearly seen, appear, Horn., and freq. 
in Aesch., as Theb. 390, Ag. 389: 
£7rZ to i irpETTEi 6/u.fj.aaiv aiSug, H. Cer. 
2!4. — 3. on the ear, Bod tcpettel, the 
cry sounds loud and clear, Pind. N. 3, 
119, Aesch. Ag. 321— 4. on the smell, 
lo be strong, or rank, lb. 1311 : and so 
-r5. generally, to be plain or manifest, 
■xeipQvri xP VIJ og tcpettel, Pind : P. 10, 
106. — II. to be like, Tip. tlvl sldog, to 
be like one in form, Pind. P. 2, 70 : 
also c. inf., Tovds yap Spd/ny/aa (pcoTog 
TLepglkov irpETZEL [iclQeIv, his running 
is like Persian to behold, i. e. one may- 
see it is Persian, Aesch. Pers. 247, 
cf. Supp. 719 ; also c. ug et inf., Trpe- 
ttel ug Tvpavvog Eigopuv, Soph. El. 
564 ; ug nEvdi/Liog TcpsrcELg bpdv, Eur. 
Supp. 1056: — for the inf. we some- 
times have a partic, Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. p. 212. — III. to become, beseem, 
tuit, c. dat. pers., dvaTa dvaTOiai 
1234 


tcpettel, Pind. I. 5 (4), 20 ; Toig oABLotg 
ye nal to vlkugOul TcpkicsL, Aesch. Ag. 
941, cf. Plat. Polit. 288 C, Charm. 
158 C :— oft. in part, vpivoL tcpetcov- 
Tsg ydfxotg, Id. Rep. 460 A, etc. ; cf. 
TtpsKovTug. — 2. most freq. impers. 
tcpettel, like Lat. decet, it is fitting, it 
beseems, suits, becomes, from Hdt. 
downwds., both of outward circum- 
stances and moral fitness, c. dat. 
pers. et inf., ov tcpettel djijiLv avelv 
telxv, Theogn. 235 ; ov ttp'ettel vuv 
ddaaadai, Pind. P. 4, 261 ; tcpettel 
egaolgl aivElodai, Id. Fr. 86 ; cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 483, 941, Eur. Hipp. 115 : 
c. acc. pers. et inf., tov tcpettel Tvy- 
XavE/XEV vjivuv, Pind. O. 2, 83 ; cf. 
Aesch. Supp. 203, Soph. Tr. 728 :— 
c. inf. only, tcpettel yapvsfiEv, Pind. 
N. 7, 121, cf. Aesch. Ag. 636, etc. :— 
when the acc. alone follows it, this 
depends on an inf. omitted, as, tigo.- 
o~0ai ovtlo, ug EKEivovg [rLcaodai] Tvpi- 
ttel, Hdt. 4, J 39, cf. 8, 68, 1 ; so, u/jel- 
BsodaL ug %ivovg [u/iELpEodai] ttpe- 
ttei, Aesch. Supp. 195 ; cf. Plat. Prot. 
312 B, etc. : very rarely c. gen. pers., 

TTpETTOV TjV SaL/LLOVOg TOV ' JlOX) ToSe, 

this were well worthy of my evil ge- 
nius, Soph. Aj. 534 : but acc. to 
Thorn. M. p. 734, it is never so with 
TTpsTTEL, but only with TTpETTOV egt'l, 
so that the gen. depends on the sub- 
stantive force of the part. — 3. part, 
neut. to TTpETTOV, ovTog, that which is 
seemly, fitness, propriety, Lat. decorum, 
Cic. Ofnc. 1, 17. — Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
OsonpoTTog, q. v., refers rcpsTcu to the 
root TTEipu, TTEpdu, acc. to the orig. 
signf.) Hence 

np£7nj<5;?c. Eg, (ttpettuv, Ei6og)fit, 
becoming, suitable, proper, like part. 
TrpsTTuv, ovaa, ov, Ar. Plut. 793, Plat. 
Ale. 1, 135 B, Xen., etc. 

TlpsTTiov, ovTog, 6, a kind of s-ea-fish, 
Opp. H. 1, 146, Ael. 

tlpEo[3d, rig, i], pecul. old Ep. fern, 
of irpiofivg, the august, honoured ; in 
II., always as epith. of a goddess, 7rpe- 
cfia 6eu, 5, 721, etc. (cf. 6la, tcotvo) ; 
TrpiaSa Acbg OvyaTrjp "Attj, 19, 91 ; 
in Od., of a mortal, Trpic^a Kav[me- 
volo BvyaTpCbv, 3, 452 : never in sense 

Of aged. Cf. TTpEO-ftEtpa, TTpEG$T]tg. 

TipEadEia, ag, ij, [ttpeg^evu) age, 
eldership, kcitu TrpEO^Eiav, by the right 
of the elder, Aesch. Pers. 4 : and hence, 
— 2. rank, dignity, respect, Plat. Rep. 
509 B. — II. an embassy, embassage, Ar. 
Lys. 570, Plat., etc.— 2. thebody of am- 
bassadors, as we say, the Embassy, 
Thuc. 1, 72, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 1, Aes- 
chin. 29, 30, etc. (This sense arose 
from elders being usu. chosen as am- 
bassadors.) 

TlpEejfiEiov, Ion. and Ep. -rjiov, ov, 
TO (TTpEGpEVG)) ■ — a gift of honour, such 
as was usu. offered to the elders, 11. 
8, 289 : later usu. in plur., privileges, 
prerogatives, TcpEG^Ela 6i.66vaL tlvl tl, 
to give him as a privilege, Plat. Gorg. 
524 A ; TcpsGfiELa XafiELV, TrpsGpElov 
EX^tv, to take, have as one's right, 
Dem. 955, 11 ; 1003, 10 (cf. yipag) : 
c. gen., TrpEGpEZa yijg, the chief share, 
sway of the land. Soph. Fr. 19. — II. 
old age itself, LXX. Hence 

UpegBelgo, u, to present with a gift 
of honour : — mid. to honour, adore, Lyc. 
1265. 

UpEGftsLpa, ?/, = irpEGSa, fem. of 
TTDEGfivg, Oeuv TTpEG(3sipa, H. Horn. 
Ven. 32, cf. Eur. I. T. 963; applied 
by way of parody by Ar. Ach. 883, to 
a large eel, 7rpea/3etpa Kw7ra(kw ko- 
pdv. ' ' | 

HpEGBsv/xa, arog, to, {ttpegSevu) \ 
I one sent on an embassy, an ambassador, | 


Eur. Supp. 173 (cf. Tra'idsvfia, etc.) 
— an Embassy, Plut. Timol. 9. 

UpEGdsvg, b, an ambassador, only 
found in dat. plur. ttpegi3evgi, Lyc, 
v. Lob. Phryn. 69 ; for the pi. rcpe 
cBrjEg, in Hes. Sc. 245 (usu. wrongly 
written irpEGBrjEg), belongs to 7rpe- 
cBvg I. 2, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. (j 58, s. v. 

UpegBevglcl, dub. 1. in Dion. H. 
for sq. ; Lob. Phryn. 532. 

UpEGBsvGLg, Eug, t), (ttpegBevu) a 
being sent on an embassy, embassage, r) 
Trp. tyivETo, Thuc. 1, 73. 

TLpEGBEVTELpa, ag, y), an ambassa- 
dress, Opp. C. 1, 464 : fem. of sq. 

UpEGBEVTTjg, ov, b, (ttpegBevu) an 
ambassador, Thuc. 5, 4, etc. : the plur. 
is usu. oi it peg'S ELg, though oi 7rpe- 
GBevTai occurs, as in Thuc. 8, 77. 
Hence 

ILpEGBEVTLK.bg, i), ov, of, belonging 
to, fit for an ambassador or embassy, 
Polyb. 9, 32, 4, Diod., etc. 

UpegBevu, f. -evggj (TrpEGBvg) : — 
intr., to be the elder or eldest, opp. to 
veu&lv, Soph. O.C. 374, Plat., etc. : c. 
gen. pers., to be older than, be the eldest 
of a number, Hdt. 7, 2, ubi v. Valck. 
— 2. to rank before, take precedence of 
others, c. gen., Trp. tuv ttoTiAuv tto- 
aeuv, Plat. Legg. 752 E, cf. infra: 
hence, to ride over, c. gen., '0?iV[ittov 
Trp., Soph. Aj. 1389; c. dat., Id. Fr. 
256 ; and absol., to be best, Id. Ant. 
720. — 3. trans., to place as oldest or first, 
to put first in rank, Aesch. Eum. 1 : 
hence, to pay honour or worship to, 
Tivd, Id. Cho. 488, Soph. Tr. 1065, 
Plat., etc. : — pass., to be first or fore- 
most, hold the first place, Aesch. Eum. 
21 ; ttpegBevetul KaKuv, is most nota- 
ble of mischiefs, Id. Cho. 631, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 879 B : to have the advantage, 
have the best of it, Lat. antiquior esse 
Aesch. Ag. 1300; cf. TrpiGjjvg I. fin. 
— II. to be an ambassador, treat, nego- 
tiate as one, Eur. Heracl. 479, Ar. Ach. 
610, and Xen. ; c. acc, Trp. tj]v Elp?)- 
vtjv, to jiegotiatepea.ee, Andoc. 26, 21, 
etc. :— elsewh. the mid. (aor. eTrpe- 
GB£VGdp.r]v, Thuc. 6, 104 ; 8, 5) is usu. 
in the signf., to send ambassadors, 
TrpEcBEVEGdaL TTapd TLvag, Thuc. 1, 
92 ; 4, 41, etc. : also to c° as ambas- 
sador, Id. 5, 39 : — tu t.avTCJ TTETrps- 
Gj3£V/J.£va, his negotiations, Dem. 347, 
16. — 111. to set forth, plead, Aoyovg, 
Diog. L. prooem. 18, cf. Luc Pise 
23. 

UpEGBr], r), Ion. for TrptcBa, but 
not in Horn. 

UpEcBrjiov, ov, to, Ion. for Trpc- 
g(3eIov, 11. 

UpEGBntg, idog, rj,= TTpEoBa, rrpE- 
GBrjlg ti/it), the highest or most ancient 
honour, H. Horn. 29, 3. 

UpsGjJLg, b,= TTp£G3£VT7)g, only in 
Lacon. Inscr. 

JlpEGBig, r), poet, for rrpEGBELa, age, 
Kara ttpegBlv, according to age, H. 
Horn. Merc 431, Plat. Legg. 855 D. 
— II. a?i aged ivoman, Aesop. 

UpEGBiGTaTog, rj, ov, == sq., Nk 
Th. 344. 

UpEGBiGTog, rj, ov, superl. of Trpe 
GBvg, H. Horn. 30, 2, Aesch. Theb. 
390, Soph. Fr. 523, 539. 

IJpiGBog, to, poet, for rrpEGBEVfia, 
an object of reverence, much like GiBag 
Aesch. Pers. 623, Ag. 855. 

UpEGBvy£V£d?iog, ov, = TTpsoBvyE 
vrjg, Orph. H. 3, 2. 

WpEGBvyivELa, ag, rj, seniority of 
birth, Hdt. 6, 51, Plut. 2, 636 D. . 

UpEGBvyEVTjg, ig, (rrpEGBvg, yhog) 
elder, esp. first-born, 11. 11, 249, Seidl 
| Eur. Tro. 610 (590) ; generally, old, 
| ancient, both of persons and things 


nPEs 

as, np. xpovor, Cratin. Chir. 3. — II. 
oi Trpeaftvyeveic Lacon. for oi yipov- 
rec, Lat. senatus, Plut. Lycurg. 6, Id. 
2, 789 E. 

UpeoQvg, vog and sug, b, old, an old 
man, poet, for 7rpea(3vr7jc, (but in this 
signf. only in acc. and voc. Trpiafivv, 
Kpeofiv, and this almost exclus.poet.) ; 
with fern. Tcpeafta, 7tpea(Setpa, 7rpe- 
ofirjtg, and rrpEGdig (v. sub voce). — 
The compar. rcpea^vrepog, a, ov, 
elder, is more freq. from Horn, down- 
wards in poetry and prose, though 
we also find 6 npEGflvg in posit. = b 
irpeofivTEpog, Aesch. Ag. 184, 205, 
530 ; also, irpeafSvTepa aptdfiov, older 
than the fit number, Pind. Fr. 236 ; 
wp. (3ov7iai, the wise counsels of age, 
Id. P. 2, 122:— so in compar. Ttpeofiv- 
repog, older, 11. 11, 787, etc. ; kvtav- 
tg), by a year, Ar. Ran. 18 ; and freq. 
m'Att. : superl. irpeafivTaToc;, rj, ov, 
eldest, II. 4, 59, Pind., etc. ; more de- 
finitely Trp. yever), II. 6, 24 : (for the 
superl. forms ivpeoftLGTOc, Trpeafii- 
OTaTog, v. sub voce.) : — in prose, 6 
irpeaj3v~T]g is more usu. for the posit. 
— 2. the plur. oi irpEGpEtg, dat. Ttpe- 
g^eglv, occurs in old poets in signf. 
of aged men, elders, but always imply- 
ing dignity, and so chiefs, princes, (cf. 
infra III), Aesch. Pers. 840: irreg. 
nom. pi. -KpeofirjEe,, Hes. Sc. 245, (cf. 
sub Trpeoflevc). The dual, npeaSij 
occurs, Ar. Fr. 495. — 3. the superl. is 
oft. used in the sense of reverend, hon- 
oured, from the respect paid to the 
aged and experienced, Aesch. Theb. 
390, Soph. Fr. 523, etc. ; so in prose, 
Plat. Legg. 717 B : — so the compar., 
of things, ovSev irp. kart, Plat. Symp. 
218 D ; TTpeafivrepov tl (ovdev) ix tLV 
is just = Lat. aliquid (nihil) antiquius 
habere, to deem higher, more important, 
so, tu tov Oeov TrpeafivTepa nouladai 
fj tu. tuv uvdptiv, Hdt. 5, 63 ; so, ov- 
6iv Trpea(3vTepov vopcl^u rag GoxPpo- 
ovvag, Eur. Incert. 11; ipiol ovdev 
egtl irpea^vrspov tov..., Plat. Symp. 
218 D ; and so, 7rpea^vTaTov KplvEiv 
tl, Thuc. 4, 61 ; TrpeoftvTipog yvptva- 

GTLKIjV HOVGlKfjg TETLfirjKEVai, Plat. 

Rep. 548 C : hence, merely of great- 
ness, TrpeopvTepov rcaicbv kclkov, one 
evil greater than another, Soph. O. T. 
1365, cf. Plat. Legg. 717 D : cf. Trpe- 
crftevo) I. 3. — II. an ambassador, in 
sing, only in poets, as Aesch. Supp. 
728 ; b rrpeafivg ovte tvtvtetcil ovd' 
vj3pi$£Tcu, ap. Schol. II. 4, 394 ; gen. 
npsajSEug, Ar. Ach. 93 : the prose, 
sing, is TzpEafievTrjg : but for the plur., 
TrpiaftEtg is most usu. even in prose. 
—III. at Sparta a political title, an 
elder, like yipuv, in sing. izpea^Eug, 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 610; just like the 
A. Saxon Aldermen. \y] (Doderlein 
derives it from tvpETvu, Trpstpu, and so 
strictly one that is conspicuous, like 
6?ido<i>T]fJ.og from (SXutxtw, (pdayavov 
from G(j>d£o, G^ayrj.) 

ILp£a(3vaig i rj, dub. 1. for 7tpeg(3ev- 
oig. 

UpECpVTEptKOg, r), ov, of or belong- 
ing to the "KpEaftvTEpOl, Eccl. 

UpEcfivTiptov, ov, to, a council, 
body of elders (irpEOpVTEpoi), N. T. 

TlpEtjflvTrig, f/Tog, rj, (irpEcrfivg) age, 
Inscr. 

HpsapVTrig, ov, 6, an old man, Lat. 
senex, Eur. Phoen. 847, Ar. Nub. 358 ; 
ire naidbg jiixpt -npEO^vTov, Plat. 
Rep. 608 C ; 7rp. TraTTjp, Aesch. Eum. 
914 : — fern. TrpecfivTig, tdog, an old 
woman, lb. 731, 1027, Eur. Hec. 842, 
Plat., etc., wpeaj3vTig uvdpunog, Lys. 
93, 7 : cf. npeafivg. — II. a long-sighted 
person, as the dd are wont to be, 


iiphn 

Arist. Probl. 31, 25, 1, opp. to ftvutp. 
lv] Hence 

TlpEG^VTLKog, rj, ov, like an old man, 
elderly, Ar. Plut. 270, 787, Plat. Legg. 
685 A, etc. Adv. -icug. 

IlpEofivTig, tdog, fem. of Tzpeafiv- 
rr\g, q. v. 

JlpeadvTodoKog, ov, (irpecrftv'T'ng, 
dixo/xat) receiving the aged, Aesch. 
Supp. 666. 

illpEGpuv, uvog, b, Presbon, son of 
Phrixus, Paus. 9, 34, 8. 

Hlp£Gf3tovLd6rjg, ov, b, son of Pres- 
bon, i. e. Clymenus, Orac. ap. Paus. 
9, 37, 4. 

iHpsvyivr/g, ovg, 6, Preugenes, son 
of Agenor, Paus. 7, 6, 2. 

HpEVfiEVSia, ag, ij, gentleness of tem- 
per, graciousness, Eur. Or. 1323 : from 

tlp£Vji£vr)g, Eg, soft of temper, gentle 
of mood, kind, friendly, gracious, tlvl, 
to one, Aesch. Ag. 840, Eur. Hec. 538 ; 
absol., Id. Tro. 734 : — also of events, 
favourable, Trp. tvxVi Aesch. Ag. 1647 ; 
vboTog, Eur. Hec. 540. — Adv. -vug, 
irp. aiTEiadai, ixapaivEtv, Aesch. Pers. 
220, 224 ; dixeoOai, Id. Eum. 236.— 
II. propitiating, xoai, Aesch. Pers. 609, 
cf. 685. — Poet. word. (Acc. to some 
from 7rpd and EVjiEvyg: but really 
from 7rpay, npijv, and fie.vog, and so 
contr. for 7Tprjv(j,svr)g.) 

UpEtov, bvog, b,— 7rpr]6v, Anth. P. 
6, 253. 

HpTjyfia, Ion. for irpdyfia, Theogn., 
and Hdt. 

UprjyfiaTEvonai, Ion. for Trpayp-, 
Hdt. 

TLpTjyopEvo, = irpoayopevo), He- 
sych. 

Hpnyoped>v,£)vog, b,=^Trpor)yop£(l)v, 
Ar. Av. 1113, Eq. 374. 

Tlp-nduv, bvog, rj, {Tcpfjdcj) a bum, a 
swelling, Nic. Th. 365. 

Upr/dr}vai, Ion. for izpaQf-vai, inf. 
aor. pass, of TnirpdGKu. 

Hpf}do), f. -tjog) : aor. ETrp-naa : — to 
blow up, swell out by blowing, Eirpncev 
6' avsptog fiEGOV Igtlov, Od. 2, 427 ; 

SO tOO. £V (5' UVEfJLOg irpfjGEV fiEGOV LG- 

Ttov, II. 1, 481 ; uAa votov -KpijGav- 
Tog, Anth. P. 13, 27 (hence, Tcprj- 
GTTjp, irpr/GTig). — 2. to blow out, drive 
out by blowing, alfia avd GTojia nal 
kcltu p"ivag TTpr/GE, he blew a shower 
of blood from his mouth and nostrils, 
II. 16, 350 : (hence, Tcpf/GTig, Tvpi- 
GTig) : cf. dvairpf)6(i). — 3. to blow into 
a flame, fan, it p. ixvpbg fiEVog, A p. Rh. 
4. 819.— II. intr., to blow, Id. 4, 1537.— 
Poet. word. (For the signf. to burn, 
v. sub TXLinxprifit ; and on the possible 
union of these two signfs., to burn and 
to blow, v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. ; cf. also 

7tp/.G) B). 

TLprjKTf)p, ijpog, b, Ion. for rrpaKTrjp 
(q. v.), Horn. 

Jlpn/uubcr/, rjg, rj, name of a kind of 
olive, Nic. Al. 87. 

HpTjfJ.aivu, (irpTjOo)) to blow, bloio 
hard, Trpr/fiaivovGai OvsHat, A r. Nub. 
336. — II. trans., to blow up. 

Uprjfj.dg, dbog, rj, a kind of tunny- 
fish: also written 7rpr/fj,vug, Plat. 
(Com.) Europ. 2, Opp. H. J, 183; 
also, Tvprjvdg, Tvprjfiab'Lri, TTpifiadiTj. 

iUpy^ivig, tdog, rj, Premnis, a city 
in Aethiopia, Strab. p. 820. 

Upr/v, b,— Tcpr)G)v, irpuv. 

Hpr/vr/dbv, adv., forwards, headlong, 
Nonn. : from 

Hpr/vfjg, Eg, gen. iog, contr. ovg: 
Ion. for Dor. and Att. irpuvfjg, Lat. 
pronus, bent forward, head-foremost, 
headlong, freq. in Horn., usu. with 
verbs of falling and lying, irpr/vr/g 

E7TEGE, KUTTTrEGE, T/piTTE, E^,lUG6n, etc. ; 

in 6i(ppoto...E^eKvXtGdn 7tprjvr]g kv no- 


npiA 

virjGiv £Tvl GTbfia, II. 6, 43, cf. Hes. 
Sc. 365 ; kcltu TcprjVEg fiaXEEtv Tipi- 
dy.oio ft£/ia6pov, 11. 2, 414 ; 7rp. etti 
yatrjg and etzl yatrj, freq. in Hes. : 
opp. to vTCTtog, 11. 11, 179: and so, 
irpr/vTjg and vizTiog when applied to 
man signify respectively before and 
behind, when to anitnals, beneath and 
above: so in Lat., pronus and supinug, 
Schneid. Cur. Poster, ad Arist. H. A. 
4, 1, 7, cf. Ath. 447 B ; opp. to bpdbg, 
Plut. 2, 680 A: freq. of hills and 
heights, steep, abrupt, in the form 7rpa 
vr/g, Xen. Hipparch. 8, 6 ; opp. to 6p- 
diog (up-hill), Id. Cyr. 2, 2, 24; Kara 
npavovg, Id. An. 1, 5, 8. (On the de 
riv. and kindred words v. 7rpo, sub 
fin.) Hence 

ILpr/vi^o), f. -Lgo) and -ifw, to throw 
headlong, rep. irbTiLV, to level it with 
the ground, Euphor. Fr. 16, and Nonn., 
cf. Valck. Hdt. 6, 27 :-pass., to fall 
headlong, TxpnvixQEig, Anth. P. 7, 532. 
Hence 

HpnviGjubg, ov, b, a throwing head- 
long, Or. Sib. 

fnpij^aybprjg, 6, Ion.= TJpa^ayb- 
pag. 

Hpfrfat, Ion. for Trpd^ai, inf. aor. 
from irpaGGU), Horn. 

fllpn^dGTTTjg, ovg, b, Prexaspes, a 
distinguished Persian under Camby 
ses, Hdt. 3, 30, 34 ; etc.— 2. another, 
an admiral in the fleet of Xerxes, Id 
7, 97. 

fllpfj^tTiXa, Ti,—Tlp(L%ik\a, Anth. 

tipfi^ig, tog, ij, Ep. and Ion. foi 
izpu^tg, q. v., Horn., and Hdt. 

itlprj^d), ovg, rj, Prexo, fem. pr. n., 
Anth. P. 6, 208 ; etc. 

TlprjGig. tog, rj, Ion. for 7rpu(T£c, sale, 
Kdt. 1, 153. 

UppGig, £ug, rj, (Trifnrpr/fj.i, ixprjGiS) 
a setting on fire. — II. (7rpfjt>0)) a blow- 
ing up, Aretae. 

UprjGf/a, aTog, to, (Trprjdo)) an in- 
flamed or swollen part ; an inflamma- 
tion or swelling, Hipp. 

TlpfjGou, Ep. and Ion. for ixpdGGa, 
q. v., Horn., and Hdt. 

UprjGTevo, dub., v. StaTrprjGTEVO). 

UprjGTfjp, ijpog, b, {Txtfnrprjjit,, Txpf)- 
GOj) a meteor, a flash of lightning; 
hence, a thunder-storm, Hes. Th. 846 ; 

fipOVTO-L TE teat TTprjGTfjpEg ETXEtgiXLTX- 

tovgl, Hdt. 7, 42, cf. Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 
1. — II. (rcpr/did) a violent wind, hurri- 
cane, storm, Ar. Lys. 974: metaph., a 
pair of bellows, Ap. Rh. 4, 777. — 2. a 
water-spout : generally, any swollen 
stream ; and, metaph., a flood of tears, 
Eur. Thes. 1. — 3. TxprjGTfjpEg, the veins 
of the neck when swollen by anger ; perh. 
also the arteries. — 4. a kind of serpent, 
whose bite is poisonous, Diosc. 

UprjGTijptog, ov, (TTprjGTrjp) burning, 
flashing. 

UpTjGTtKog, f), bv, (7rp7/6a))=foreg., 
Galen. 

UprjoTtg, rj,—TTplGTtg, q. v. 

UprjTtjv, r)vog, b,= 7T£pvGivog, evi- 
avGtog, a year old: esp., a yearling 
lamb ; hence ETxnxprjTrjv. (On the 
deriv. and kindred words v. Trpo.) 

UprjTrjptov, ov, to, Ion. for 7rpar#- 
piov, Hdt. 7, 23. 

YiprivysTiog, Txprjvvojiog, Ttpnvvoog, 
Trpnvvu, Trprjiig, 7rprji)TEVuv, v. sub 
Trpuv-. 

Upr/uv, uvog, b, a jutting rock, fore 
land, headland, Hes. Sc. 437, Coluth. 
14, 102: — the forms irpetov, irpuv, 
irpuidv are equiv. (From 7rp/v, 7rpdv. 
akin to irprjvrjg, v. sub. 7rpd.) 

*nPI'AMAI, defect, dep., only 
found in aor. kTrpldarjv (for lovr/Gct' 
y.rjv is not Att., though the othew 
tenses are supplied by uvioiiai, q. v 
1235 


npm 


npio 


ana cf. Lob.Phryn. 138, Buitm. Ca- 
tal. s. v.) ; subj. irpiujuai : opt. irpiai- 
U7]v, imperat. irpiaao and irpiu : inf. 
rrpiaadai : part. irpidjievog : Horn., 
only in Od., and always in 3 sing, in- 
die, without augm. irpiaro. To buy, 
Horn., and Att. — Construct., c. dat. 
pretii, irp. Kredreaaiv eolaiv, to buy 
with one's money, Od. 14, 115, 452; 
later c. gen., irp. davdroio, to purchase 
by his death, Pind. P. 6, 38 ; 7rp. ri 
raTidvTov, rerrdpuv ciy'Kuv, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 5, 2, An. 1, 5, 6 :— metaph., 
aidevbg Tibyov irpiaadai, to buy at no 
price, Soph. Aj. 477 ; c. gen. pretii, 
acc. rei, et dat. pers., iroaov irpiujiui 
aoi ru x ol P^ta, Ar. Ach. 812, cf. 
Ran. 1229, Soph. Ant. 1170; but, rep. 
tl irapd rivog, Hdt. 9, 94 ; so, np. 
irapd rivog fifj dovvui dinrjv, Andoc. 
28, 20.— On Ar. Ach. 34, 35, v. sub 
irpiuv. (Akin to irepdu, ixepvdu, 
iriirpdonu.) [T] 

fHpia/iidr/g, ov Ep. ao and eu, 6, 
son of Priam, II. 2, 817 ; etc. [idfu- 
in Ep.] 

iUpia/iig, idog, fj, fem. adj., of or 
belonging to Priam, Eur. Or. 1481. 

■\tlpiafiog, ov poet, oio, 6, Priam, 
son of Laomedon, king of Troy : his 
proper name was UoddpKr/g, but he 
was called Tipiajiog because redeem- 
ed (irpia/nat) by his sister Hesione 
from Hercules acc. to Apollod. 2, 6, 
4: Horn, as II. 3, 105, 117; etc. 

Hpidfibu, u, to shave the head, be- 
cause Priam was always represented 
on the stage with a bald head. 

iHpianr/vog, ov, b, an inhab. of 
Priapus, Strab. p. 587. 

Hpiuiri^u, f. -iaco, Ion. Upiyn-, to 
be lewd, Anth. Plan. 237. 

Hpiuirionog , ov, b, dim. from Tipia- 
irog, strictly, a little or young Priapus : 
hence — II. usu., a post, stake. Hence 

UpidirtaKOU, u, to make like Pria- 
pus. Hence 

TlpidiriGKUTog, fj, ov, made like 
Priapus. 

Wpiuiricfiog, ov, b, (Tlpiarri^u) pri- 
apism, lewdness ; like carvpiaaig. 

Tipiuirog, ov, b, Ion. Tlpiijrcog, Pri- 
apus, the god of gardens and vine- 
yards, and generally of agriculture, 
whose worship arose at a late period 
in Lampsacus and spread over all 
Greece : the poets have also a plur., 
Jlpir/iroi, like "Zdrvpoi, Mosch. 3, 27. 
He is variously described as the son 
of Adonis and Venus, or of Mercury 
and Chione : he was usu. represented 
by a rude wooden terminal figure, 
painted red, with a club or garden- 
knife ; and with a large generative 
organ, as the symbol of the fructify- 
ing principle in nature, v. Voss My- 
thol. Br. 2, p. 295 :— hence,— II. mem- 
brum virile. [~ - ^] 

■flJpluTTog, Ion. Tlpirjirog, ov, fj, 
Priapus, a city of Troas, where Pria- 
pus was worshipped, Thuc. 8, 107 ; 
Strab. p. 582. 

Hpidirudng, eg, (Hpiairog, eldog) 
like Priapus, lewd. 

iTlpiag, avrog, 6, Prias, one of the 
suitors of Hippodamia,Paus. 6, 21,11. 

■\ILpif3epvov, ov, to, Privernum, a 
city of Latium, Strab. p. 237. 

Tlpiyniireg, oi, the Lat. principes, 
Polyb. 6, 21, 7, etc. 

Uptefiog, 6, Aeol. for Upiafiog, 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 27 Anm. 20 n. 

Upi^u, f. -iau,= irpiu, to saw, Plat. 
Theag. 124 A, cf. Poll. 7, 114. 

+Hpi7jvrj, rig, fj, Priene, a city of the 
lonians on the Carian coast, Hdt. 1, 
142 ; 6, 8. 

Tlpirjirog, b, Ion. for Hpiairog. [t] 
1236 


Upi/j,adtT], fj, v. nprjfidg. 

Tlpiv, Dor. -rrpdv, adv. of time : — I. 
in independent sentences, before, for- 
merly, erst, one time, Lat. prius, of past 
time generally ; oft. in Horn, (who 
uses redpog just in the same way), II. 
2, 112, 344, Od. 5, 334, etc.; then 
freq. in Hes., Trag., etc. : 7rptv ye 
also is freq. : p,rj irpiv=/ifj irporepov, 
not before, 11. 24, 781, etc. — 2. for irpiv 
we oft. have roirpiv, like roirdpog, II. 
6, 125, Od. 3, 265, etc., Hdt. 1, 129 ; 
roirpiv ye, II. 5, 54 : — many write to 
rcpLv divisim, as Wolf in his earlier 
edd. of Horn., but roirpiv differs from 
to irpiv (v. infra 5). — 3. ere that, first, 
irpiv nev nal vv% fydeiro, ere that, even 
night would be gone, Od. 11, 330; 
irpiv 6e nev ovri dexoiurjv, Od. 14, 
155. — 4. the notion of past time is 
strengthd. by irpiv irore, once on a 
time, Od. 6, 4 ; irpiv irore and 6fj rbre 
ye, opposed, Od. 15, 226 ; and still 
more, iroliv irpiv, long ago, II. 9, 250, 
Od. 2, 167. — 5. in Att. oft. inserted 
ellipt. between the art. and its subst., 
6 irpiv klyevg (sc. b irpiv uv), ancient 
Aegeus, Soph. O. C. 69 ; rd irpiv ire- 
Tiupia, the giants of old time, Aesch. 
Pr. 151 ; and freq., fj irpiv f/fiepa, rb 
irpiv epyov, etc. : — hence it appears 
that roirpiv and rb irpiv differ, for in 
roirpiv the art. belongs immediately 
to the adv., in to irpiv to the follow- 
ing subst. — II. still oftener, irpiv 
serves as a relative adv., before that..., 
before..., Lat. priusquam, very freq. in 
Horn., who in this signf. also uses 
irpiv ye, as also Hes., and Hdt. : — 1. 
with the indicat. pres., and (more 
usu.) fut., II. 1, 29, irpiv ye, Od. 13, 
336, Hes. Op. 736 ; with indie, aor., 
H. Ap. 357 ; but irpiv y' ore, with 
indie, aor., up to the time when..., Od. 
13, 322; so, 7rpn> y' ore 6fj, with in- 
die, aor., II. 12, 437, Od. 4, 180; and 
with indie, impf., II. 9, 588 : — gen- 
erally, with indie, irpiv answers 
to Lat. donee tandem, Elmsl. Med. 
1142— 2. with subj. aor., II. 24, 551, 
Od. 10, 175; so, irpiv ye, II. 18, 135, 
Od. 17, 9 : and irpiv y' or' &v, Od. 2, 
374 : in Att., this mood was regul. 
only put after irpiv uv, Heind. Plat. 
Phaedo 62 C, as also in Hdt. 3, 109 ; 
4, 196 ; yet uv is oft. omitted by Trag., 
Pors. Med. 222, Elmsl. Ib. (215), and 
even in early Att. prose, acc. to 
Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 1. c. : — further, 
7rpiV y' uv is as common in Att. as 
irpiv uv ye, Elmsl. Ach. 176. Strictly, 
irpiv, irpiv uv was foil, by the conj., 
only when the foreg. clause is negat. 
or prohibitory, Elmsl. and Herm. 
Med. 215.— 3. with optat. aor., if the 
foreg. clause contains a negat., not 
before..., not until..., II. 21, 580; SO, 
irpiv Kev, Od. 3, 117 ; irpiv ye, Hes. 
Sc. 17, where irpiv also goes before 
in the negat. protasis ; also, irpiv y' 
ore Si), II. 9, 488.-4. most freq. with 
inf. aor., and if there be a new sub- 
ject, c. acc. et inf. ; very oft. in Horn., 
Hdt., etc. ; irpiv ye, II. 3, 430, Od. 23, 
138, etc. ; and irpiv uv, Hdt. 1, 140: 
less freq. with inf. pres. or pf. — A 
distinction in the signfs. of irpiv with 
these three tenses is attempted by 
Elmsl. Med. 78, and still more nicely 
by Herm. ad 1. — 5. for irpiv ye we 
also find irpiv y' fj, as, ovre ri vulv 
opKia eaaovrai, irpiv y' fj Irepbv ye 
ireabvra aiuarog uaai "Apna, not un- 
til..., II. 22, 266, cf. 5, 288, where 
however fj is pleonast., as irpiv has 
of itself a compar. force, esp. after a 
negat. ; yet this pleonasm is so freq. 
in Hdt., and Att., that irpiv r) was 


oft. written as one word irpivrj, .iK« 
Lat. priusquam : it was also construct- 
ed like irpiv, with subjunct. (Hdt. 1, 
19 ; 5, 133, etc.) ; or with inf. aor. 
(Hdt. 2, 2, etc.) : — yet irpiv fj seems 
to have come into Att. after Aristoph. 
and Thuc, v. Elmsl. Med. 179.— For 
a fuller account of this construct., v 
Jelf Gr. Gr. § 848.-6. 7rpn> upn (sc. 
r), eldi]), before it be time, before tha 
time, Od. 15, 394 : very rarely c. gen., 
as in Pind. P. 4, 76, irpiv upag, doubt- 
less by analogy of irdpog. — 111. 7rp«> 
very oft. stands both in the antec. 
and relat. clause, as in Horn. esp. 
when the antec. clause is negat., but 
also without this, as rig Kev avqp 
irpiv rTiairj irdaaaadul ednrvog, irpiv 
Xvaaad' erupovg, who could first taste 
the food, before..., Od. 10, 384 ; here 
the former irpiv is a simple adv., and 
may of course always be omitted : — 
so also, irpiv..., irpiv ye..., II. 1, 97, 
Od. 4, 254; roirpiv..., irpiv..., II. 9, 
403 ; roirpiv..., irpiv ye..., II. 15, 72 ; 
irpiv ye..., irpiv y' fj..., II. 5, 288 ; ird- 
pog..., irpiv ye..., II. 5, 218 ; irdpog 
ye..-, irpiv ye..., Od. 2, 127 ; irpbade..., 
irpiv ye..., Od. 23, 137: cf. Ruhnk. 
H. Cer. 333; most seldom irpiv..., 
rbfypa..., where the relative clause is 
put first, II. 21, 100 ; also irpbrepov..., 
irpiv uv..., Hdt. 1, 140 ; 7, 8, 2. (On 
the family of words connected with 
irpiv, v. 7rpd sub fin.) [irpiv properly, 
as in II. 2, 344, 354, etc. : but even 
Horn, has 7rp^, and that not only in 
the arsis, as II. 17, 5, Od. 4, 254 ; but 
also in the thesis, as II. 6, 81 ; 9, 403, 
Od. 4, 668; 13, 113, etc.: this Ep. 
lengthening of 7rpZv was seldom, if 
ever, followed by Att. poets; at least 
in such passages the readings vary, 
and alterations are usu. very easy, v 
Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 176, Br. Ar. Eccl. 
857, Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 795. — a always 
in Dor. 7rpdv.] 

Upiv7j, v. irpiv II. 5. 

■fTLpivnrddng, ov Ion. eu, b, Prine- 
tades, a Spartan, Hdt. 5, 41. 

Hpividiov, ov, to, dim. from irpivog, 
Ar. Av. 615. [yt\ 

Upivlvog, 7], ov-. made from the ilex 
(irpivog), Lat. iligneus, Hes. Op. 427 : 
metaph., oaken, i. e. tough, sturdy, Ar. 
Ach. 1 80 ; cf. ctyevbdfivivog. 

nPFNOS, fj, the holm or ever-green 
oak, Lat. ilex, Hes. Op. 434 (where 
though in many MSS. and edd. i is 
short, the true reading yvng irpivov, 
for irpivo re yvrjg, has been restored 
'by Shafer, etc.), Ar. Ran. 858, Theocr. 
5, 95. — II. an ilex with prickly leaves, 
ilex aquifolium, Arat. 1122. — III. the 
scarlet-oak, which bears the kermeg- 
berry, whence the scarlet-dye kok 
Kog, (still called iripvdpi in Greece) ; 
hence, irpivov uvdog, the colour scar- 
let, Simon. 29 Schneidew. 

iJlplvog, ov, b, Prinus, a place in 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 6, 4. 

Hpivudng, eg, (irpivog, eidog) like 
the irpivog, tough as oak, Ar. Vesp. 
383, cf. irpivivog. — II. abounding in 
holm oaks. 

Hplvtov, uvog, b, an ilex-grove. 

■fJJpibXag, b, Priolas, son of Das- 
cylus of Bithynia, Ap. Rh. 2, 780. 

Tlplbviov, ov, rb, dim. from irpiuv, 
a small saw. 

UptoviTig, idog, fj, a plant, betonica, 
also Kearpov, Alex. Trail. 

Uplovdeibfjg, eg, (irpiuv, eldog) like 
a saw, Diosc. Adv. -dug. 

Upiovoo, Co, (irpiuv) to make like a 
saw, make jagged. 

Hplov66rjg, eg,= irpiovoeidfjg, Mel 
111, 3, [with X, cf. irpiuv.} 


npia 


npo 


npo 


IlpiovoTog, 7j, bv, (nptovbu) made 
like a saw, jagged, GTOfita, Ar. Fr. 139: 
rov Kpavtov to rep. ptepog, the suture 
of the scull, which is of serrated form, 
Arist. H. A. 3, 7, 2 : np. b(p£ig, ser- 

fients with jagged crests or backs, Phi- 
ostr. Vit. Apollon. 2, 5, (where Jac. 
Philostr. Imag. p. 263, writes it nptb- 
vuTog, as if a compd. of nptuv, vQ>- 
Tog) : — 57 nptovuTr], a warlike engine, 
Math. Vett. 

iHptovepvoc ov, b, olvog, wine of 
Privernum, Ath. 26 D. 

Hpibu,= npiio, but found only in 
part. pf. pass. nenpicj/j.Evog,— nptov(j- 
Tbg, and in derivs. nptufxa, npiuTog. 

JlpiGtg, f], (nptfa) a sawing: in 
Hipp, also, the hole made by a cylindri- 
cal saw, as in trepanning, Foes. Oecon. 
— II. 7zp. bdbvTuv, a grinding of the 
teeth, from anger, Plut. 2, 458 C ; or 
as an effect of some disease, Hipp. 

■fUpcana, rig, rj, Prisca, fern. pr. n., 
N. T. 

■\TipiaKiXka, rjg, Priscilla, fern, 
pr. n., N. T. 

illpcGKog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Prisons, Luc. 

HpiGjia, arog, to, (npifa) anything 
sawn, saw-dust, Theophr., cf. Anth. P. 
11, 207 : hence, rotten wood, Diosc. — 
II. a geometrical prism. 

UptGuuTtov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 

W , - , 

Hpicfiog, ov, o,= nptGtg. 

IiptGTT]p, ijpog, 6, (npiw) a sawyer : 
a saw, Aretae. : nptGTr/psg bdbvTEg, 
the incisors, Anth. P. append. 373 ; 
also yelaolvoL. 

HpiCTT]poeLd?]g, eg, {nptGTTjp, eldog) 
like a saw, LXX. 

TLpiGTrjg, ov, 6, = nptGTTjp : — the 
saw-fish, Arist. H. A. 6, 12, 1 (cf. Buttrn. 
Lexil. s. v. TrprjBeLv 7) ; unless intend- 
ed for the fish f)tvrj. 

TLp'cGTtg, eug, tj, a large kind offish, 
usu. taken to be a kind of whale, as if 
npf/GTig (which some read), spouter 
(cf. npf/du, nptu IV), Leon. Tar. 95, 
Opp., etc. : but acc. to Buttm. (Lexil. 
s. v. rrprjdeiv 5) never=TTpiGTrjg, the 
saw-fish. Hence Lat. pristis, pistris, 
pistrix. — II. a sort of ship of war, prob. 
from its shape, Polyb. 17, 1, 1, cf. 16, 
2, 9 ; — the Lat. navis rostrata, cf. Liv. 
32, 32 ; 35, 26.— III. in Ath. a kind of 
cup, — for the same reason. 

YlpiGTog,?], ov, verb. adj. from nptu, 
sawn, that may be sawn, £AE(pag, Od. 
18, 196; 19, 564. 

■fHpcQepvov, ov, T6,= ~n.pij3epvov, 

Upio, imperat. of Enptdptrjv (*npl- 
afiai), Ar. Ach. 35 ; cf. npiuv. 

nPI'ft, imperat. nple, Ar. Ran. 
927 : fut. nptovptat : aor. pass. enpl- 
gOtjv (v. infra) : pf. pass. nenptGfiat. 
To saw, np. dixa, saw asunder, Thuc. 
4, 100 : to sever, cut in pieces, Eur. Hel. 
389, in pass. : also, — 2. to pierce, esp. 
in surgery, to trepan, Hipp. ; cf. npi- 
Gig. — II. to grind or gnash the teeth, 
np'tstv bdbvrag or Gtaybvag, Lat. stri- 
dere or frendere dentibus, Hipp. : esp. 
with rage, etc., Ar. Ran. 927 : gener- 
ally, to bite, bbbvTt npts to GTOfia, 
Soph. Fr. 777 ; and metaph., Ov/ibv 
dduij irptEiv, like Sanely dvptbv (cf. 
sub bdnvu), Opp ; cf. infra B : — 
hence, — 3. pass., to be irritated, pro- 
voked, tlvi, by or at a thing, nptouivrj 
kuAIei ravvLtfjdeog, Anth. P. 9, 77; 
cf. Meineke Menand. p. 278.— III. to 
seize as with the teeth, gripe, Lat. strin- 
gere, ^uGTfjpt nptGdsig Innactiv uv- 
rvyov, Soph. ^Aj. 1030, cf. £k I. 3: 
hence unptZ, unptyda. 

B like npfjdo II, to blow, spurt out, 


Xokov hni rivi, to snort out one's an- 
ger, vent it on one, Ap. Rh. 4, 1671 ; 
cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. nprjdEtv 3. — 
The freq. exchange of 77 and t, in 
words like Gia/nov and Guinuv, etc., 
suggests a connection between npfj- 
du and npio as maintained by E. M., 
cf. nptGTtg and npfjGTtg : yet np'tEiv 
Xoaov, Ap. Rh. 4, 1671, is expl. by 
Lob. Aj. 1019, to gnash fury, i. e. show 
it by gnashing the teeth : and Buttm. 
Lexil. 1. c. grants that it may be so. 
— Later there is a freq. collat. form 
npifa, more rarely npibu, q. v. : but 
nptovbu belongs to npiuv. [l\ 

Tlptufia, aTog, to, (nptbu)=npl- 
Gjia. [t] 

lipiav, ovog, 6, (nptcj) a saw, Soph. 
Tr. 699, etc. : 7rp. boovTUTog, opp. to 
TTp. fiaxaipoTog, a toothless saw for 
cutting stone, Galen. ; npiuv bdbv- 
tuv, a saw of teeth, i. e. a jagged, ser- 
rated row, Anth. P. 7, 401 :— in Ar. 
Ach. 36, b nptuv, that saw, that gra- 
ting word (with a punning reference 
to nptu, buy ! in the lines before). — 
II. a sort of cylindrical saw, esp. for 
trepanning, Hipp.; cf. np'tGtg. — Phot., 
Lex. s. v., writes it oxyt. nptcov, to dis- 
tinguish the subst. from the part. irpL- 
uv, cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 205. [I, 
prob. always in Att, v. Pors. Med. 5 ; 
but later poets, as Nic. Th. 52, Leon. 
Tar. 28, 2, use ?, cf. Jac. A. P. in In- 
dice.] 

Upiov, ovog, 6, a sawyer, Ar. Vesp. 
694 (where Trpiuv' is dual for Tzptidve) 
e conj. Dind. ; but v. Meineke Com. 
Fr. 2, p. 205. 

f Upiov, ovog, 6, Prion, a place near 
Carthage, Polyb. 1, 85, 7— II. Tlpiuv, 
{ovog, b, a mountain near Ephesus, 
Strab. p. 633. 

UpluTog, f), ov, verb. adj. from 
Trpiow, sawn : trepanned. 

nPO', radic. signf. before, Sanscr. 
PR A, Lat. PRO, PRAE. 

A. Prep, with Genit. : — I. of 
place, before, in front of, opp. to fj.£Ta 
c. acc, behind, freq. in Horn., and 
Hes., Trpb uGTEog, npo ttv^iluv ; also, 
EfilZpOGQs Trpb T7jg anpoTroAiog, OTV c- 
G0e tie tuv ttvIeuv, Hdt. 8, 53, cf. 9, 
52 : also in some measure opp. to tv, 
esp. in phrases npb oIkov, npo Sbjuuv, 
izpb fiu/LiuTov, in front of, i. e. outside 
the house, Pind. : of a leader, or mes- 
senger sent forward, npo 'A^aiwv, II. 
10, 286, etc. ; npo nodog (v. sub novg 
I. 3). — 2. before, in front of, for the 
purpose of shielding or guarding, gt?)- 
vai npo Tpuuv, II. 24, 215: hence, 
like vnip, in favour of for, fidxEGdai 
npo 'Axaitiv, npo naLduv, npb yvvai- 
Kuv, 11. 4, 156 ; 8, 57 ; so, oAeGdai 
npb noArjog, Lat. pro patria mori, II. 
22, 110; OvrjGKELv and anoQvrjGKELv, 
Hdt. 7, 134, 172, etc. ; also freq. in 
Att., npb Ttvog dianivdwEveiv, np&T- 
telv, (3ov2,ev£Gdai, etc. ; npb Ttvog 
EniGTpo^v diGdai, Soph. O. T. 134. 
— 3. npb bSov, further on the road, 
i. e. forwards, onward, II. 4, 382 : 
hence the Att. adj. (ppovdog. — II. of 
time, before, (opp. to /iet& c. acc, af- 
ter), in Horn, only once, Od. 15, 524 : 
much more freq. in Hdt. : just before, 
opp. to naAaLTEpog, Thuc. 1, 1 :— esp., 
in phrase npb tovtov or npb tov, 
sometimes written conjunction npo- 
tov (where xpbvov is not to be sup- 
plied, -ov being neut.), before this, ere 
this, Hdt. 1, 122, etc., Plat. Symp. 
172 C ; so, 6 npb tov xpbvog, like 6 
nplv xpbvog, etc., Thuc, in Att. : — 
but, npb b tov, the one before the 
other, II. 10, 224.— III. of preference, 
before, sooner or rather than, nepdog 


npb d'wag aivyGat, to praise sleight 
before right, Pind. P. 4, 248 ; 77 Tvpav 
vtg npb eAEvdepL7]g uGnaGTOTEpov, 
merely periphr. for the compar., Hdt. 

I, 62, cf. 6, 12, Stallb. Plat. Apol. 28 
D ; but, nuv npb Trjg napEOVGrjg av- 
nrig, any thing before, rather than their 
actual grievance. Hdt. 7, 152 ; cf. 
avTL II. 4, napd C. I. 6. d, npbg C. 
III. 4; aipEiGdai tl npb Ttvog, to 
choose one before another : npb noA 
aov notsiGdat, to esteem above much, 
i. e. very high, Isocr. 110 B, cf. Thuc 
6, 10 ; npb uAAuv, more than others, 
Plat. Menex. 249 E :— hence— IV. of 
exchanging, valuing one against an- 
other/or, in lieu of, dovXog npb becno 
tov, servant for master : yijv npb 77? 
EAavvEGdat, to be driven to one land 
instead of another, i. e. from one to 
another, Aesch. Pr. 682, Ar. Ach. 
235 : npb euvtov, for himself, in his 
stead, Hdt. 7, 3. — 5. of cause or mo- 
tive, Lat. prae, for, out of, from, npb 
<j>6(3oto, for fear, II. 17, 667 : to this 
is also referred, ueOaevelv npb avan- 
Tog, to fight at his bidding, II. 24, 
734 ; npb tcovSe, there/ore, Soph. El. 
495 ; cf. infra E.I. 

B. Position : some words may be 
put between npb and its subst., as in 

II. 23, 115, but it is never put after 
its case, except after the Ep. gen. in 
-61, 'lAtbdt npb, II. 8, 561 ; ovpavbdi 
npb, II. 3, 3 ; fade npb, Od. 5, 469. 

C. npo absol. as Adv. : — I. of place, 
before, (opp. to ent, after), II. 13, 799, 
800 ; before, in front, II. 15, 360 ; forth, 
forward, ek 6' uyaye npb (pbugos, II, 
19, 118—11. of time, before, before 
hand, npb oi Elnofiev, Od. 1, 37 ; be 
fore, earlier, Hes. Th. 32, 38.— III. 
joined with other preps., d7T07rpd, 5t- 
anpb, Entnpb, nsptnpb, nponpb, it 
strengthens the first prep., or adds to 
it the notion of forward, forth ; see 
these words with their adverb, forms 
anbnpodsv, unonpbdt. 

D. npb in Compos. — I. of place, be- 
fore, forth, forward, onward, away : be- 
fore the eyes, in one's presence, as in 
npoayo, npofiatvo, npofiaAAo), npo- 
EpXOfiat, npOTidr]fit. — 2. before, in de- 
fence, as in npoKivbvvEvo, npoudxo- 
fiat, Valck. Phoen. 1005.— II. of time, 
before, beforehand, earlier, as in npoay- 
ysAAG), npOEinslv, nponaTup. — III. 
of preference, rather, sooner, as in ?rpo- 
atpeoptat, npoTtfiiu. — IV. strength- 
ening, as in npbnag, npbnap, npond- 
potds, Jac. A. P. p. 257. — V. in com 
pos. with verbs, npb seems sometimes 
to be quite pleonast., but it usu. in- 
volves the notion of on, forth, Herm. 
Vig. n. 417. — VI. sometimes it mere- 
ly strengthens, nana npbnaKa, Aesch. 
Pers. 986; npbnaAat, Ar. Eq. 1155; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 47, Dind. Soph. Aj. 
1124. 

E. Etymol. Remarks, npo is a 
root, whence, by change of the vow- 
el, spring many branches ; all hav- 
ing the common notion of before, in 
regard sometimes to space, some- 
times to time.— I. immediately from 
Ttpo come npoTEpog and npot ; from 
npot, npbiog, npbifiog, and (by length- 
ening the radic. vowel) nptot, nputog, 
npuijuog, npd>i£og, etc., contr. npu, 
nptjnv, nptiog, np&juog, npti&g, npu 
rog, npuTtGTog, Dor. npuiog, npaog, 
npaTog, Ion. npfjiog, nprjog, also 
nprjTrjv, kntnprjTrjv ; — which forms 
almost always refer to being before in 
point of time, sometimes in point of 
number or degree : this precedency 
of degree, or preference of one thing 
to another, is rendered by Lat. prae. 

1237 


t 


HPOA 


npoA 


npoA 


which likewise includes the notion 
of cause or motive, Lat. prae gaudio, 
prae timore, for joy, for fear. — -II. the 
notion of before in point of place or 
space is found immediately in iepb- 
uog, and then passing through Dor. 
report, reopri, iron, into repbg, is mul- 
tiplied in numerous compds. — The 
change of o into a and 77 gives reipa, 
rrkpav, Trspjjv, reipag, rrtpau, over and 
away, i. e. forward, hence the kindred 
nouns repfjv, rep7/d>v, repEuv, reporepE- 
uv, repuv, repuuv, a fore-land, head- 
land, jutting rock, also repfjov ; repu- 
oa, the front of a ship : also the adj. 
Tcpavrjg, 7vp7]vrjg, repoTepnvqg, Lat. f To- 
nus, leaning forward ; and then ap- 
plied metaph. to the mind, repdog, 
repaiig, ~Kpi]vg, inclined, Lat. propensus, 
and so gentle, mild. — As TTpofiog, fore- 
man, certainly comes from it, prob. so 
does repvravig. — III. by change of 0 
into 1, we have a new series of words 
connected with time, repiv, Dor. repay, 
hence Lat. PRIS in pridie, pridem, 
prisons, repkefivg. pristinus,prius, prior, 
priimus (i. e. primus), princeps : though 
time appears more strongly in Ttepvai, 
Kepvatvor, while diarepvaiog returns 
to space. — This view is confined to 
the immediate derivs., and might be 
extended almost indefinitely. 

TlpoayyEAia, ag, 7), a previous an- 
nouncement ; dub. 

TLpoayy eAAu, f. -tAu, (repo, uyyiA- 
Au) to declare beforehand, forewarn, C. 
inf., Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 34 : TeoAtfxov, 
Polyb. 3, 20, 8. Hence 

Hpodyy&pia, arog, to, a forewarn- 
ing, Joseph. 

Tipodyye?iOg, ov,(repo, dyyeAog) an- 
nouncing beforehand : a harbinger, her- 
ald, Musae. 164, Coluth. 60, Plut. 2, 
127 D. 

Upouyye^Gtr, Eug, 7), (repoayykA- 
Au) a forewarning, early intimation, ri- 
vog, f hue. 1, 137. 

UpoayyeXrtKoc, 7), ov, able to fore- 
tell, Eccl. 

UpoayKTTjpid^co, to tie with an uyn- 
T7]p before an operation, Galen. 

TlpodyvEVGig, ?), previous purifica- 
tion : from 

UpoayvEvu, to purify by abstinence, 
etc. : also intr., Eccl. 

Hpouyopdfa, f. -dou, to buy before- 
hand, forestall. 

Jlpouyopdvoj-LEU, u, to be uyopavo- 
ixoc or aedile first, Dio C. 53, 33. 

Upodyopdoia, ag, 7), a previous pur- 
chase, dub. 

Tlpodyopaarfjg, ov, b, one who buys 
beforehand, a foreslaller. 

Hpouyopevua, arog, ro, that which 
is foretold, a prophecy, A pp. 

Tipouyopevatg, Eug, 7), a foretelling, 
Hipp., Arist. Poet. 15, 10. 

tlpoayopsvreov, verb, adj., one must 
foretell: and 

UpouyopevrtKog, ?/, ov, of belong- 
ing to foretelling, prophesying : 7) -nr) 
(sc. rexvn). the art of divination, Ar- 
temid. 1, 66? from 

Hpouyopevu, i.-au, (repo, uyopevu) 
to tell beforehand, ri, Thuc. 1 , 68 ; 2, 
13; C inf., to tell beforehand that..., 
Hdt. 1, 74. — 2. to foretell, prophesy, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 5 : hence — 3. to fore- 
warn, tiv'iti, Hdt. 1, 153. — II. to pub- 
lish or proclaim publicly , rivL rt, Hdt. 
3, 142, etc.; reoAEfiov, Thuc. 1, 131, 
etc. ; esp. of a herald, to proclaim, like 
rrpoeiTTsiv, Valck. Hdt. 3, 61, 62; 
also, to have a thing proclaimed by her- 
ald, Hdt. 1, 22 ; rep. vtto Kf)pvnog, 
Hdt. 9, 98 ; (thougli uveirceiv was 
properly the word for heralds, Tepoa- 
yoptvtiv for magistrates, Xen. An. 2, 
1238 


I 2, 20) : hence, to issue a general order, 
c. inf., Hdt. 1, 125 ; rep. rotg Tro?uralg 
fj.ij kiveiv, Plat. Rep. 426 C, cf. An- 
tipho 6, 34 : rd TTporjyopEVfXEva, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 2, 35 : — the fut. mid. in pass, 
signf., Id. Hipparch. 2, 7. 

Upodyopku, v. sub lepoTiyopku. 

Upodybg, b, (dyu) a leader. 

UpoaypvTVVEco, u, f. -t)cu, to be 
sleepless or watch before. 

YLpouyu, f. -dfw : rare pf. act. rcpor)- 
Xa, Dem. 346, 24 ; 772, 5 {rrpo, dyu) ; 
to lead before : to lead on, onward, eig 
rbieov, Hdt. 3, 148 ; also like reporeEfi- 
ttelv, to escort, Id. 8, 132. — 2. ddnpv 
rep., to bring out, shed a tear, Eur. 

I. A. 1550. — 3. to bring forward, Eig to 
4>avEpov, Eig rb repbaQEV, Plat. Legg. 
960 A, Polit. 262 C :— to bring on in 
age, repodyEt avrbv 6 xpbvog, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 4, 4. — 4. to carry forward a 
wall, Dem. 1279, 13.— 5. to lead on to 
a thing, induce, persuade, usu. c. acc. 
et inf., Hdt. 9, 90, Thuc. 3, 45, Plat. 
Legg. 666 C ; also eig ri, as, Ovpibv 
Eg d/ureTidKLTiv, Theogn. 386 ; rtvd kg 
Abyovg, Plat. Tim. 22 A ; eig <j>iAo- 
reoaiav, Eig ulaog, Xen. ; tig bpyijv r) 
(pdbvov r) eAeov, Arist. Rhet. 1,1, 5 : 
— so in mid., kg rovrb C(p£a repoinyd- 
yovro, they brought them to such a 
pitch, Hdt. 7, 50, 2 ; kg yi?,ura vepo- 
ayayiadai rtvd, to move one to laugh- 
ter, Id. 2, 121, 4; riva Eig eAeov, Ly- 
curg. 152, 12 ; and freq. in Att. (cf. 
reporjyiiEva, rd) : but, — 5. also in mid., 
with pf. pass., reporjurai iralda, has 
had his son educated, Dem. 1264, 3. — 
6. to bring to, present, dupd rivi. — 

II. seemingly intr. (sub. kavrov), to 
go before, go onwards, proceed, Plat. 
Phaedr. 227 C, Phaed. 90 B, etc. ; 
so, Schweigh. proposes in Hdt. 9, 92, 
rb kpyov reporjyE for 7epogr)y£. — III. 
pass., like the intr. usage, to advance, 
increase, Dem. 426, 7. 

UpodyuyEia, ag, 7), a leading before : 
a bringing forward. — II. esp. the conduct 
of a rrpoayuyog, pandering, procuring, 
Plat. Theaet. 150 A, Xen. Symp. 4, 
61 : this trade was criminal at Athens, 
Aeschin. 3, 7, v. Att. Process, p. 332, 
and Diet. Antiqq. : from 

Hpodyuysvu, of a repoayuyog or 
pander, to lead on to prostitution, pros- 
titute, Ttvd, Aeschin. 3, 9 : hence me- 
taphor., rep. kavrbv btpOaA/xoig, Ar. 
Nub. 980 ; and jestingly, rep. rtvd 
TLpodiKu, Xen. Symp. 4, 62. 

Upodyuyi), rjg, 7), (lepodyu) a lead- 
ing on, promotion, Polyb. 6, 8, 4 ; 15, 
37, 5, etc. — II. e/c TTpoayuyjjg (friXog, a 
friend not for one's own sake, but for 
base lucre, v. L for Trpocay-, Dem. 
678. 19. 

Upoayuyia, ag, 7), rarer form for 
repoayuyEia, Plut. 

UpouyoyiKog, t), 6v, (repoayuyog) 
fit for leading on or furthering. — II. 
pandering, bawdy. 

Hpodyuyiov, to, dub. 1. for repoga- 
yuyiov. 

TLpodyuyog, ov, (repodyo) leading 
on : — as subst., a pander, pimp, pro- 
curer, Ar. Ran. 1079, Thesm. 341, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 64. 

Upodyuv, tivog, b, (repo, dyuv) a 
preliminary contest, prelude, name of a 
play of Aristoph. (Frasmm. 74-82), v. 
Bergk ap. Meinek. Com. Fr. 2, p. 
1137, Plat. Legg. 796 D, Aeschin. 63, 
14 ; iepoayC)vag uei KaraoKEvd&v 
kavrtb Togo's rijg ypaqjjjg, Dem. 611, 
8. — II. prejudication, the Lat. praeju- 
dicium. (repoayiov is the accent adopt- 
ed by Steph. Thes., Wolf, etc. : but 
Trpodyuv by Arcad. p. 10, 20, v. Lob. 
Paral. 201.) 


Jlpodyuvi^opiai, f. -iaofiat, {rrpo, 
dyuvi^ofj.ai) dep. mid. : to fight before, 
k£ uv repo7]yd)viadE, from the contests 
you have before had, Thuc. 4, 126 : — 
as pass., oi repoT/yuvia/ikvoi dytivtg, 
Plut. Aristid. 12. — II. to fight for or in 
defence of another, lb. 14, Flamin. 11. 
Hence 

HpoayuviGTEOv, verb, adj., one must 
fight before, e. g. make a prelude to a 
battle, Plat. Legg. 796 D : and 

Jlpoayuviafia, arog, to, a previous 
contest, App. 

TlpodyiDvioriig, ov, 6, {repoayiovi- 
^Ofiai) one who fights before or fights for 
another, a champion, repoay. Aoyou 
Plut. Lysand. 26. 

UpoudiKEU, £), f. -f)au, (repo, ddi 
keu) to wrong another first : — pass., to 
be wronged before or first, Aeschin. 72, 
37. 

JlpoaSu, (7TOO, ado) to sing before 
one, to sing before, Aeschin. 50, 5. 

UpoddETEG), (J, f. -7]<7U, {Tepb, uds- 

ted) to reject as spurious before or soon- 
er than another, Wolf Proleg. p. eclxxi, 
sq. 

Upoa6A£U,= TrpoayoviCofiai. 

TipoadpEU, f. -f)au), to foresee : to see 
before one's self. 

TLpoadpot^O), to gather or collect be- 
fore. 

UpoaidEOfiat, dep. c. fut. mid. -too- 
fiat ; but aor. pass. repoTjdEodrjv, as 
well as aor. mid. : 3 pi. pf. pass, repo- 
■ndiaTo (Ion. for -j]vro), Hdt. 1, 61 : 
(repo. aldsojuat). To owe one honour 
or thanks for a thing, c. dat. pers. et 
acc. rei, Wess. Hdt. 1, 61 ; 3, 140, cf. 
7epoo(pEL2.o/j.ai. — II. to be ashamed be- 
fore another, c. gen. pers., like aidk- 
optat repo rivog. 

Upoauu&piai, f. -iao/nai, {repo, ai- 
ntfa) dep. mid., to torture before, Jo- 
seph. 

iUpbaivog, ov, b, Proaenus, a naval 
commander of the Corinthians, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 8, 11. 

UpoaipEG/g, sog, 7), (repoaipEo) a 
choosing one thmg before another, prefer- 
ence, choice, will, purpose, v. Arist. Eth. 
N. 3, 5, 4 : rd Kara repoaipEOLV ddi- 
Krj/uara, wrongs by malice prepense, 
Lycurg. 169, 4 : e/c repoatpkaEug, Lat. 
ex instituto, Dem. 1097, 22 : 7) rep. ri- 
vog, the purpose, scope of a thing, as, 7) 
rep. rov ttAeovekteiv, Id. 662, 17 : the 
purpose, character of a person, yEvvai- 
ov, Id. 331, 24 ; and so, 7) rep. T7)g reo- 
vrjp'iag, Id. 1478, 28. — 2. esp., rep. fi'iov, 
a purpose or plan of life, Id. 666, 21 ; 
and, absol., a pursuit, Plat. Parmen. 
143 C, Dem. 1475, 4.-3. rep. ttoAitei- 
ag, a mode of government, such as an 
oligarchy, Dem. 168, 19 ; but also, a 
department of government, as home- 
affairs, Id. 245, 5 ; and also, a plan o\ 
government, policy, Id. 292, 16, cf. 257, 
7. — II. a party, esp. political, rfjg rep. 
nvbg EXEoQai, Id. 132, 18, cf. 323, 8: 
also, a sect or school, Plut. 2, 1137 A, 
Luc, etc. — III. good-will to a person, 
friendliness, Lat. voluntas. Hence 

TipouipETEOv, verb. adj. from repo- 
aipsouai, one miist choose, prefer, +Xe- 
nophan. 1, 16f ; Plat. Rep. 535 A, and 
Xen. 

UpoaipETiKdg, 7), ov, of belonging to 
choice, preference, will : choosing, pre- 
ferring, rivog, Def. Plat. 411 E : ro 
7tp., the will, Plut. Cor. 32. 

UpoatpETog, 7], ov, (repoaipEu) cho- 
sen before others, preferred, chosen. pur- 
posed, Arist. Eth. N. 3,3, 17. 

HpoaipEo. d, f. -7]Gu: aor. repoEi- 
Aov (repo, aipEu) : — to take before, bring 
forward ox forth, produce publicly, Ar. 
'Thesm. 419, Thuc. 8, 90.— II. u'su. in 


npoA 


npoA 


npuA 


mid. (with aor. pass.), to take ox choose 
before or sooner than another, prefer 
one thing to another, ti tivoc, Plat. 
Lach. 190 D ; ti Trpo tivoc, Plat. 
Phaedr. 245 B ; ti uvt'i tivoc, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 2, 12 ; also, irp. ti ek Ttiv u"a- 
Auv, Plat. Polit. 292 B ; foil, by ixdl- 
Aov t].., Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 2, etc.— 2. 
c. acc. (only), to prefer. Plat. Legg. 
1. c. ; also c. inf., Id. Demod. 381 A, 
Arist. Pol. 5, 11, 30— 3. to purpose ox 
intend a thing, Eur. Incert. : to under- 
take, Lycurg. 143, 23, Dem., etc. ; opp. 
to (pevyuv ti, Arist. Eth. N. 10,1, 1. 

Ilpoaipcj, (Trpo, alpo)) to set out or 
depart before, Plut. 2, 211 D. 

ILpoaiGOdvofiai, f. -GQi]GOfxai,(Trpb, 
aiaduvo/nat) dep. mid., to perceive, 
learn or observe beforehand, Thuc. 3, 
38 ; 5, 58, Xen. Hence 

tipoaiad-qaic, sue, //, a presentiment, 
Plut. 2, 127 D, ubi v. Wytt. 

TipoaiTidofiai, (Trpo, ahidouai) 
dep. mid., to accuse beforehand, N. T. 

Upoaitiviog, ov, (irpo, aitiv) before 
time, from eternity, Eccl. 

UpoaK/nu^ij, f. -uaco, (irpo, aKfid^o) 
to ripen before or too soon, to be prema- 
ture, Hipp. — II. to be at the age just be- 
fore one's prime. 

UpoaKOvdu, ti, f. -7]CU, to sharpen 
before or in front. 

HpoanovTi^u, f. -iao), (Trpo, ukovtl- 
£cj) to throw a javelin, or like a javelin, 
beforehand : — pass., to be darted before, 
Luc. Tim. 3. 

TlpouKovo, f. -aofxai, (irpo, anovu) 
to hear beforehand, Tl, Hdt. 2, 5 ; 5, 
86, etc. ; tivoc, Polyb. 10, 5, 5 ; -nepL 
tivoc, Dem. 604, 7 ; also TrpoanrjiiOE 
oti.., Hdt. 8, 79. 

HpOaKpo/3oA^CJ, f. -IG0), (TCp6,UKp0- 
floAlfa) to skirmish with missiles before 
the battle. 

UpoaKTiKoc, 7], ov, (Trpodyu) lead- 
ing before or forward, furthering. — II. 
intr., going before. 

JlpoaAyeu, ti, f. -rjcu, {irpo, dlysu) 
to feel pain beforehand, Hipp. 

Hpou?iet4>io, f. -ipo), (Trpo, uAetyo) 
to anoint, besmear beforehand, Diph. 
Siphn. ap. Ath. 90 A, in mid. 

Upoa?i7}c, eg, (Trpo, uAAoixai) spring- 
ing forward, i. e. over-hanging, abrupt, 
Xtipoc, II. 21,262; vdup rrp., water 
falling sheer down, Ap. Rh. 3, 73 ; — 
like Trpyvr/c. — II. metaph., inclined 
for a thing, ready, and so hasty, hur- 
ried, Strab. ; esp. in speaking, Iambi. : 
Lat. pronus, proclivis, declivis. — The 
adv. rcpouAtic is censured by Phryn. 
245, Thorn. M. 744. 

TLpodAi^o, f. -iGG),—7Tpoadpoi&, 
Joseph. 

UpouALGKOfiai, pass., with fut.mid. 
-uAtiao/Ltat, aor. 2 and pf. of act. form 
-ed?MV. -ed?i(JKCt : — to be convicted be- 
forehand, Dem. 595, 17. 

YlpoaAAoiou, ti, to change before- 
hand. 

TipodAAojiai, (717)6, uAAo/j,ai)deo., 
to spring forward, Q. Sm. 4, 510. 

Jlpou/xapTuvu, f. -d/xapTrfGOfiai, 
(rrpo, dixapTavu) to fail, sin before, N. 
T. 

TlpodfiEiftofiai, (Trpo, d/j.£ij3o)) mid., 
to answer previously. — II. Trpoafieiipa- 
odai epyov, to claim a thing before it 
is due, Plat. Legg. 921 E. 

Jlpodp.vvofj.ai,, {irpo, dfivvu) to ward 
off OX repel beforehand, Tivd, Thuc. 6, 
38: absol., to defend one's self, Thuc. 
3, 12. 

UpoavafiaivG), f. -jSfjGOfxai, {rrpo, 
uvapaivo) to go up to or mount before, 
so as to preoccupy, tov Ao6ov,Th\ic. 
3, 112. 

TLnoa.va0dAAofj.ai, as mid., (Trpo, 


dvafidAAu) to say or sing by way of 
prelude, Ar. Pac. 1267, Isocr. 240 D. 

XlpoavaftASTru), f. -ijju, to look up 
before, look up. 

TLpoavaj3odo), ti, f. -rjoo, to exclaim 
before, Dem. Phal. 

TlpoavaftoAr), i)q, r/, an ante-prelude. 

TLpoavayiyvd)GK(o, (Trpo, dvayiyvti- 
gku) to read, before, Joseph. — II. to 
read aloud to one, so that he may 
learn, Plut. 2, 790 E. 

Tlpoavdyopevo), to announce before. 

Upoavaypd(j)0), f. -ipcj, to write down 
before ox first,- App. [a] 

Tipoavayvfivu fa, f. -dau, to exercise 
before, t?]v (puvr/v, to GTOfia, A. B. 61, 

Upodvdyo, f. -fo, (-rrpo, uvdyo) to 
lead up before : — pass., to put to sea be- 
fore, Thuc. 8, 11. [ay] 

Upoavadpsu, to look up before. 

HpoavadptiaKG), fut. -dopovjuai, to 
leap up before. 

TLpoavaipeu, ti, f. -tjgo), (-rrpo, dvai- 
peo) to take away before, Jsocr. 239 E ; 
tivoc, from one, Dem. 398, fin. 

ILpodvaiGifj.6o), ti, (irpo, dvaiGifioo) 
to use up, to spend before, ev Tti irpo- 
avatGifiu/LievG) ^povw rrpoTepov i) efii 
yevsGdai, in times past before I was 
born, Hdt. 2, 11. 

UpoavuitEifiai, {Trpo, uvdnzifiai) as 
pass., to be dedicated before, Joseph. 

TlpoavaK7]pvGGO), f. to cause to 
be first proclaimed by herald. 

TlpoavaKiveu, ti, f. -tjgo), (rrpo, ava- 
Kiveo) to stir up and examine before, 
Plut. 2, 948 C— II. intr. of boxers, = 
TrpoE^ayKuvi^G), metaph., Arist. Rhet. 
13, 14, 11. 

UpoavanoTrTO, f. -ipu, {irpo, dva- 
kottto)) to cut off before, Joseph. 

UpoavaKpd^o), f. -%G), to cry out, ex- 
claim before. 

UpoavaKpivu, {Trpo, dvaKpivo) to 
inquire into before, Arist. Pol. 4, 14, 7. 

w 

UpoavatcpovGic, r),—Trpoavaj3oA7] : 
from 

TLpoavaicpovio, (Trpo, uvaKpovu) to 
push back before : — pass., to retire first 
or before: — mid., irpoavaKpovGaGda'i 
Tl, in music, to play a prelude to a 
piece, Plut. 2, 161 C, 790 E; cf. 
Schaf. Mel. p. 13. 

TlpoavaAafifiuvG), ( Trpo, uvaAa/u- 
/3dv(o) to undertake before, Diod., Ath. 
45 E. 

UpoavaAEyu, (irpo, dvaXsyo)) to re- 
count before, Geop. 

Upoava?.£i(po), (irpo, uvaAei^a) to 
smear on before, Diosc. 

Upoavd'AiGKo, fut. -Xugo), (irpo, 
dvcXiGK(o) to use up, spend, consume 
before, Thuc. 1, 141, Lys. 157, 9, Dem. 
1031, 14 :— and in pass., to be spent, 
esp. to throw away one's life, before, 
Thuc. 7, 81. Hence 

YlpoavdAufia, aTOC, to, previous ex- 
pense, [d] 

UpoavafiEATru, f. -ijju, to sing before 
OX first, LXX. 

TlpoavaTrrjddu, ti, f. -fjGu, to leap 
up before. 

UpoavaTriTTTO), f. -irEGOvfiai, (Trpo, 
dvaTriTTTLt) to fall down before, Philo. [i] 

UpoavaTrAaGGu, f. -ugio, {Trpo, dva- 
TrAaGGU) to transform, reform before, 
Hipparch. ap. Stob. p. 574, 20. 

TLpoavaTrveu, (Trpo, uvaTrviu) to 
take breath again before, Plut. 

UpoavaTTTrfvai, inf. aor. of 7rpo- 
avaTTETOfiai, to fly up before. 

Y[poavapTrdC,o, f. -ug'o, (Trpo, dvap- 
7rd£(j) to spirit away before, Dem. 555, 
24. 

Upoavap'p'Tjyvvfii, f. -^rj^o), to tear 
or break open bejore. 


TLpoavaGEio, (Trpo, dvaGeiu) to agi- 
tate beforehand, tov dijfiov, Plut. C. 
Gracch. 4. 

UpoavaGKEvd^o,(Trpd, dvaGKEvdfa) 
to disfurnish beforehand, Joseph. 

UpoavaoKoiTEtj, ti, f. -tjgcj, (Trpo, 
dvaGKOTTEO)) to look at beforehand, Jo- 
seph. 

UpoavaGTEAAG), f. -EAti, (irpo, uva- 
gteXau) to check beforehand, Plut. 
Pericl. 15. 

HpoavaGTpEQo, f. -ijju, (Trpo, dva- 
GTpi(pio) to turn back ox aside first, ti, 
Diog. L. 10, H8;a\. TrpoKaTaoTpE<peiv. 

UpoavaTUGGO), f. -fw, to arrange or 
dispose beforehand. 

TlpoavaTElVG), f. -Evti, to stretch up- 
wards, hold up first or before. 

UpoavaTEA'Ao, (irpo, dvaT£A?cj) to 
rise before, of stars, Tim. Locr. 97 A. 

UpoavaTplSo), f. -ipu, to rub, pound 
before, Diosc. 

HpoavaTVTrou, ti, to design before- 
hand, prefigure. 

TJ.poava(j>aivc), f. -dvti, to hold on 
high and display beforehand. 

UpoavacpEpco, (Trpo, dvatyipo)) to 
bear, carry up before : in pass., to rush 
up before, tivoc, Arist. Probl. 10, 54, 5. 

Upoava(j)CJVE0), ti,(Trp6,dva<po)veo) 
to declare beforehand, Plut. Pelop. 2. 
Hence 

Upoavafytivrffia, aroc, to, any thing 
announced before : and 

Upoava<ptivriGig, ecjc, t), a previous 
announcement, proclamation, Vit. Hom~ 
Ath. 212 E. Hence 

UpoavaQuvnTiKog, t), ov, signifying 
beforehand. 

UpoavaxupEU, ti, f. -t)gg), to go 
away before. Hence 

Tipouvaxtip7]Gic, sue, t), a former 
departure, Thuc. 4, 128. 

HpoavaTpri$i(,u, f. -igo, (irpo, dva- 
il>7]<fii£c)) to determine beforehand, Jo- 
seph. 

UpoavEiTrelv, to proclaim before. 
UpoavEKTEivo), to stretch out forward 
OX first. 

TLpoavEAKu, (Trpo, uveAku) to draw 
up ox forward, Plut. 2, 905 C, in pass. 

TIpoavEXu, f. -Etjo, (Trpo, uvexu) to 
hold up before, Clem. Al. — II. intr., to 
tower, rise up above others. 

Upoavdeo, ti, f. -ijGu, (irpo, dvdeu) 
to bloom or flower before, Theophr. 
Hence 

TLpodvdrjGlc, t), a previous flowering. 

Upoav'nrTafiai, to fly up before. 

Tlpoav'iGTafiai, (Trpo, dvd, iGTTfiii) 
to start up first, Strattis Incert. 4. 

UpoaviGTOpEO), ti, f. -TjGG), to search 
into before. 

Iip_oaviGxo), = TrpoavEX0}, Plut. 2, 
427 F. 

Upoavoiyu, (irpo, uvoiyu) to open, 
unfold beforehand, Plut. 2, 36 D. 

TJpodvvTo,= sq., Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 
22. [v] 

Upoavvto, f. -vgo), (irpo, dvvu) to 
accomplish before, Iambi, [v] 

TipoaTrayyEAAo), (irpo, uTrayysAAu) 
to announce before, Dio C. 38, 13. 

Upoa/rdyopsvio, (Trpo, uTrayopEvu) 
to give in, give way, fail too soon, Jsocr. 
322 A. — II. to renounce before, Joseph. 

UpoaTrdyxofiai, (-rrpo, drrdyxo)) as 
mid., to strangle one's self before, Dio 
C. 77, 20. 

TLpoaTra'ipu, (irpo, uTratpo) to rise 
beforehand, depart first, Dio C. 

TJpoaTruA£L(j)C), f. -tpo, (Trpo, dira 
AEl<po) to wipe off, blot out first, Dio C. 

TLpoaTraAAuGGG), Att. -ttu ; fut. 
{Trpo, dnaAAdoGG)) : — to remove 
beforehand, Trp. Tivd TOV (3lov. — II. 
intr. and pass., to depart or die before- 
hand, Diod. 

1239 


TIPOA 

UpoaTravTacj, u, f. -you, ( irpo, 
CLTravTuL)) to go forth to meet, be before- 
hand with, Thuc. 1, 69 ; 4, 92: to meet 
beforehand, Id. 6, 42. Hence 

UpoaTrdvTTjGtg, rj, a being before- 
hand ivith one. 

Upoanavduo), fi, f. -rjGG), = Trpoa- 
irayopEVG), Plut. 2, 783 E. 

UpodiTEtMcj, G), f. -tjgo, to threaten 
beforehand, App. 

UpOUTZELflL, (iTpO, IITCO, slfU) to go 

away first, Luc. D. Mort. 5, 1. 

JlpoaTrd7rov, aor. with no pres. in 
use, = 7TpoaTrayopevu, Isocr. 76 C: 
pf. TrpoaTT£ipT]Ka, Id. 404 D :— mid., 
7rpoa~£i7rupL7]V, to renounce first, e. g. 
TTjv (piTiiav. 

UpoaTrepxofiat, f. -elevGOfzat, (rrpo, 
air epxo fiai) dep. mid., to go away or 
depart before, Thuc. 4, 125 ; irp. rov 
rpovov (for arr. Trpo tov xpovov), Plat. 
Legg. 943 D. — II. irpoaTcepxecrOai (sc. 
rov fiiov), to die before : — to die for or 
m behalf of, tlvoq, Valck. Phoen. 
1005. 

Upoairexddvofiai, ( Ttpo, airsxda- 
VOjJLai) as pass., to be hated beforehand, 
Dem. 179, 11. 

TlpoaTTrjytoiiai, TzpoaiuKveofiat, 
Ion. for Trpoa(j>-. 

ILpoarrofldAAG), f. -j3dAu>, to throw 
away before. 

TipOQTTOppixG), f. -fw, to soak or 
soften before, Galen. 

TlpoanoflvG), to stop up before. [v"\ 

UpoaTtoyevofjiaL, as mid., to taste 
before, Joseph. 

Upocnzodunvviii, f. -Sel^u, (Trpo, 
aTrodEiKvvfii) to prove beforehand, Isocr. 
29 B. Hence 

UpoaTTudst^LC, 7], a preliminary proof . 

Hpoa7Todi]/LiEa), d, f. -T/OiJ, to leave 
one's country before. 

UpoairoSidufzi, (7rp6, uTrodcdo/j.t) 
to give back before. — 2. Tip. tt)v Qugiv, 
to finish the march or step too soon, 
Longin. 

TlpoaTcodvo/xaL, (irpo, diro, 6vu) as 
mid., to undress one's self beforehand, 
Clem. Al. [u] 

Upoarro^Evvvitl, to boil down before- 
hand. 

UpoaTrodvyGKU, f. -davovfiai, (rrpo, 
UTrodvrjGKO)) to die before or first, Hdt. 
2, 1 ; vttep Ttvoc, Plat. Symp. 208 D: 
irp. Trjg yrjpaiov TEAEVTrJg, to die be- 
fore old age, Antipho 125, 25 : of a 
coward, to die beforehand,!, e. before 
his real death, irp. diro rov <po/3ov, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 25. 

UpoaTrodpnvEU, u, (Trpo, d-Kodprj- 
veo) to bewail beforehand, Plut. Pomp. 
78. 

TLpoaKoudfa, f. -lgu, (irpo, drrocKi- 
£b) to make to emigrate beforehand, App. 

TLpoaTTOKdAVKTO), f. -ipco, to uncover 
or disclose before. 

TLpoarroKafivo, f. -Kafiovfiat, (Trpo, 
diTOKauvo)) to grow tired, and so desist 
before the end, c. inf., Plat. Euthyphr. 
11 E. 

JlpoWKOKLvdvVEVCi, (irp6, UTTOKLV- 

Svvevo)) to risk an engagement first, 
DioC. 

TLpoaTroKAEio, (rrpo, UTroKAE'uS) to 
shut out or off beforehand, App. 

UpoarroK'Arjpou, €>, (Trpo, diroKAT]- 
o6(j) to allot beforehand, Luc. Bis Acc. 
14, in pass. 

UpoairoKOTTTO), f. -ipo, to cut off be- 
fore, Joseph. 

YlpoaTVOKpovOjiat, mid., to strike off 
in front or before. 

TipoaiTOKTELVO, f. -KTEVCJ, ( 7Tpd, 

utcokteivcj) to kill beforehand, Luc. 
Catapl. 8. 

UpoaTTOKTlVVV/M, -KTLVVVO, Phl- 

oslr., and Dio C.,=foreg. 
1240 


npoA 

TLpoairoAavu, (Trpo, aTTOAavo) to 
enjoy beforehand, Plut. Aemil. 30. 

TLpOaTToXElTTO), f. -ijjC), (7rp6, U7TO- 

aelttu)) to leave first, or too soon, rd^iv, 
Arist. Rhet. Al. 31, 5.— II intr., to 
fail before or first, Hipp. 611, Antipho 
140, 29 : c gen., 7rp. nvog, to fail be- 
fore, i. e. in comparison of, dvvafcig 

TCpOCLTToTlELTZEL TTpodvfiLag, Plut. 2, 

789 D, cf. 797 D. 

IlpoaTcoTiETci^o), f. -lgu, (irpo, diro- 
astti^g)) to shell or peel beforehand, 
Diosc. 

JlpoaTioTiTjyu, f. -fw, (Trpo, uttoat)- 
yo) to cease first, M. Anton. 

UpoaTTOATlVfll, ( TVp6, UTTOAAVfit ) 

to destroy first: — pass, and mid., to 
perish before or first, Antipho 137, 20, 
Thuc. 5, 61, Plat., etc. ; tuv uXauv 
TvpoaTTo?iovvTat, Lys. 193, 3. 

UpOaTTOAVCJ, ( TTpO, UTTOAVCd ) to 
loosen or release beforehand, Clem. Al. 

UpoaTTO^paivto, (Trpo, dTrogrjpai- 
vu) to dry beforehand, Hipp. 

UpoaTTO^vu, (irpo, diro^vu) to scrape 
off beforehand, Diosc. 

TipoaTtOTiEjlTTC), f. -ibu, (TTpO, UTtO- 

TTEfnru) to send away, dismiss first, 
Thuc. 3, 25. 

HpOaTCOTClTTTG), f. -TTEGovpiai, to fall 
off before. [£] 

TlpoaTXOTZAvvu, to wash off first. 

HpoaTCOKTUTog, ov, fallen off before 
its time, v. 1. for TrponruTog. 

TLpoarropEO), £>, f. -rjacj, {Trpo, utto- 
psa) ) to start, consider' preliminary 
doubts and difficulties, Arist. An. Post. 
2, 19, 1, metaph. 2, 1, 3 :— also as 
dep., TrpoaTropndrjvaL Trspi nvog, Plat. 
Tim. 49 B. 

Upoarco^Eio, f. -^Evcro/iat, to fall 
off before. 

UpoaTTO^tTTTU, f. -ipu, (Trpo, diro^)- 
/5i7r~£j) to throw off or away before, 
Dio C. 

npoaTrocrapKOG), &, to make incar- 
nate before, Eccl. 

U.poaTroa^£vvv[XL, f. -a(3i(j(j, (irpo, 
uTTOd^EVVV/HL) to extinguish first. — II. 
pass., with pf. and aor. 2 intr., to go 
out first, M. Anton. 3, 1. 

ilpoaTCoajirjx^, f- -fw, to wipe off be- 
fore. 

UpoaTroGTraw, u, f. -dau, to strip 
off before, Dio C. 

ILpoaTTOGTuvpoG), €>, to fortify with 
palisades before. 

UpoaTTOGTEAAG), f. -EAU, (TTp6, OTTO- 
GTeXao)) to send away, dispatch before- 
hand or in advance, Thuc. 4, 77 : — in 
pass., to be sent in advance, id. 3 ; 112 : 
but, TrpoaTvoiTaA^vaL nvog, = utzo- 
araAfivaL Trpo nvog, lb. 5. 

UpoaTroo<pd^G), f. -^u, (Trpo, utto- 
G(j>dC(j) to slay before, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 26. 

UpoaTroTucGG), Att. -rrw, f. -ffj, 
(7rpo UTroTdocu) to put away before: — 
mid., to take leave of before, tlvc, Philo. 

mpoairoTEfivu, f. -TEfiC), (Trpo, awo- 
TEjXvtS) to cut off in front, Dio C 

UpOaTTOTcdrj/LlL, (TTpO, dTTOTtdnjUL) to 

put down, put aside beforehand : — mid., 
7rp. Etraivov, to throw out some praise 
before beginning to blame, Plut. 2, 
856 D. 

UpoaTroTLKTU, (Trpo, drronKTtj) to 
lay eggs before, o>d elg n, Arist. H. A. 
5, 27, 3. 

npoa7rorpe7r<J, f. -ipu, (Trpo, aTro- 
TpETru) to turn off or away beforehand : 
— mid. to turn o?ie's self away from a 
thing, to leave off doing, c. part., irpoa- 
TrorpETroy.ai Slukuv, Xen. An. 6, 5, 
31. 

TlpoaTro(j)atvo), {Trpo, dtro^aiviS) to 
declare beforehand : — in mid., 7rp. TTjv 
yvd)p:7jv, to declare one's opinion, 


npoA 

Plat. Prot. 340 B, cf. Hipp. Mai. 
288 D. 

UpoaTrofytjfii, (Trpo, ano^/Lii) to 
deny before, Arist. Soph. Elench.19, 2. 

ILpoaTrocpoLTdu, u, f. -i]GG), (trpo, 
UTro(potTuu)) to depart, i. e. to die pre- 
maturely, Plut. 2, 120 A. 

HpoaTroxpdo/j.ai, f. -qoouai, dep. 
mid., to kill before. 

UpoaTroxc^pEtj,(j,f.-^ao), (7rp6,dTro- 
XUPEU)) to go away before, Thuc. 4, 90. 

IlpoapdEVG), (Trpo, apdsvu) to water 
before, Clem. Al. 

Upoupi6f.iEco, w, f. -7/go), to count or 
pay before. Hence 

UpodpiQpt7]Gig, 7], a counting or pay 
big before. 

UpodpLGTaa, &, (Trpo, dptGrdd) to 
breakfast beforehand. Hipp., Diog. L. 
2, 139. 

UpoupiGTidiog, ov, (Trpo, upiGrov) 
before breakfast, Scylax. 

Upodpov, ov, to, (Trpo, dpvu) a 
large wooden bowl in which wine was 
mixed, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 495 A. 

UpodpoTpldu, C), to plough or till 
before. 

UpoapTrdyrj, T)g, t), a taking away be- 
fore: from 

TipoapTrdfa, f. -go, and -go, (irpo, 
upTrdfa) to take away, snatch up befort 
or first, Plat. Gorg. 454 C, Luc. Tox, 
6, etc. 

Upoa^>pdl3tJvi^G), to deposit before- 
hand by way of earnest. 

Hpodpxofj,at, f. -£o(j,at, (irpo, up 
XO/uai) dep. mid., to begin before Ol 
first. — II. act., to govern before, tottov, 
*Dio C. 47, 21. 

TlpOaGKECJ, (J, f. -7JGU), (TTpO, UGKEU) 

to train, exercise before, Isocr. 56 A. 

UpoaG/Lia, aTog, to, (irpoadu) that 
which is sung before, a prelude. 

T\poaGTTL^(j), (Trpo, uGTri(u) to hold 
a shield before : to shield, Hdn. 6, 2, 
14. Hence 

UpoaGTUGTTip, Tjpog, 6, one who holds 
a shield before, a champion, Nonn. : so, 
TrpoaGTTLGT^g, ov, 6, Dion. H. 3, 14. 

UpouGTEiov, Ion. -fi'Lov, ov, to, the 
space immediately in front of or round 
a town, a suburb, Hdt. 1, 78; 8, 129 
(in Att. form) ; 3, 142 (in Ion.) ; opp. 
to b Tfjg TroAEug irEpLfiolog, Plat. 
Legg. 759 A :— also in plur., Hdt. 2, 
41 : also a house or estate near a town, 
Polyb. 4, 78, 11, Luc. Hermot. 24. 
Strictly neut. from 

UpouGTELog, ov, (Trpo, ugtv) lying 
before a city : suburban, Plut. 

TLpoaGTiov, ov, To,—TrpodGTetov, 
Pind. Fr. 95, 2, Soph. El. 1432. 

HpouGTiog, a, ov, Soph. Fr. 647, 
rarer form for irpouGTEtog. 

U.poaG<pdAi£o), f. -LGtd, to secure be- 
forehand. 

Upoavddo), £>, f. -rjGu, (Trpo, avddo) 
to say, declare before or first, TTOAEjudv 
tlvl, Ar. Av. 556, in the rare contr. 
inf. Troavddv. 

UpoavAEu, u>, f. -t)g(o, (Trpo, avAEu ) 
to play on the flute before, prelude on the 
flute, Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 1. Hence 

TLpoavArjiia, arog, to, a prelude on 
the flute : a prelude. 

tipoavAL^oiiai, dep. c. fut. mid., et 
aor pass., et mid. : to encamp before a 
place, App. 

TlpoavALOv, ov, to, (irpo, ai>Aog) a 
prelude on the flute, Plat. Crat. 417 E, 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 1.— II. (civat)) a 
place before a court, vestibule, porch. — 
2. tu TrpoavAia, the day before a wed- 
ding, as ETravAta is the day after. 

Upoavgdvu, f. -gjjGG), (Trpo, avgdviS) 
to increase beforehand, Hipp. Hence 

Upoavgrjg, ig, well-grown, Hipp., V 
Foe? Oecon. : and 


npoB 

\\poav%r)Gig, t), previous growth, 
Hipp. 

Upoav^o, collat. form from irpo- 
avijdvo. 

Tlpoa<j)aipeo), £>, f. -7]Go, (rrpo, h$ai- 
oeo)) to take off or away before, Diod. 

HpouQavifa, f. -lgcj, (irpo, dcpavi- 
£w) to make to disappear, destroy before, 
Diod. 

HpoaQavalvo, {irpo, atyavatvu) to 
dry up or parch before, Philo. 

Upoa(j)eipG), f. -ipfjGu, (irpo, a<peipo) 
to boil away or down before, Diosc. 

Hpoa<pj]yeo[ta,L, f. -yGOfiai : Ion., 
irpoairTjy- ; {npo, atprjyeo/iat), dep. 
mid. : — to relate or explain before, rr/v 
cvju(j)oprjv, Hdt. 3, 138. 

Ilf)oa<pt?i{ii, (Trpo, a(j)Lr}jUL) to send 
away before or first, Hipp., Dio C. 

Upoa<j)LKV£0/j.ai, (-rrpo, u(j)iKveo/iai) 
dep. mid., to arrive first, Thuc. 4, 2. 

UpoaipLarafiat, {irpo, u<Plgttj/lll) 
pass., c. fut. mid., et aor. 2, et pf. 
act. : — to revolt beforehand, Thuc. 3, 
12. — II. to leave off or desist before, 
Plat. Phaed. 85 C : to depart before, 
Alex. Acha. 1,2. 

Tlpoa^piCo), f- -go, to foam before, 
Diosc. Par. 2, 31. 

Upoftadqv, adv., (iTpoflalvo)) as one 
advances or goes along, Hes. Op. 727: 
goingon, straight forward, Ar. Ran. 351: 
metaph., advancing gradually, Iambi. 

m 

UpodadlZw, f. -lgu, {irpo, (3adi£io) 
to go before or beforehand, Plut. 2, 707 
B. 

Hpo,8advg, v, gen. iog, {irpo, 0ddoc) 
very deep, Ap. Rh. 4, 283 : opp. to 
npo^payfiq- 

ILpopacvo, fut. -fly aojuai : pf. (8i- 
BtjKa : aor 2 7rpovj3r]v, inf. irpoftfjvai, 
part. Trpoj3dg : Horn, uses only pf., 
and Ep. part. pres. TxpoBlBdg and 
npo8lBC)v, CovTog, (rrpo, Baivo). To 
step on, step forward, advance, Od. 15, 
555, etc. ; upanrvd, Kov<pa ttogl izpo- 
8i,8dg, II. 13, 18, 158; darpa TrpoSi- 
Stjke, they are far-gone in heaven, i. e. 
it is past midnight, II. 20, 252 ; so, 7) 
vv% TrpoBatvEL, etc., the night is wear- 
ing, Xen. An. 3, 1, 13 : — c. acc. cog- 
nato, 66bv irp., Eur. Ale. 263 -.—me- 
taph., irpoftjiGOiiai ec to rrpoao) rov 
Tidyov, Hdt. 1, 5 ; 7rp. on^ipLV etc ri- 
vet, Eur. Or. 749 ; TxpovBTjg rtivds nal 
irepaiTepu, Aesch. Pr. 247 ; 7rp. etx' 
eaxarov dpaGovc, Soph. Ant. 853 ; 
Trot 7Tpo(37]GETai Abyog ; Eur. Hipp. 
342, cf. Med. 907, Ale. 785 ; eig tov- 
to ttpoBeBtjke were.., it has gone so far 
that.., PLat. Legg. 839 C ; irp. tto^u 
{loxOrjpiag, to be far gone in Knavery, 
Xen. Apol. 30. — 2. of time, xpbvov 
Trpo,8aivovTog, as time went on, Hdt. 
3, 5, 140 ; so, TrpoBaivovTog rov txo- 
aejllov, Polyb. 2, 47, 3 :— but of time 
also, to be gone by, past, Theogn. 583. 
— 3. to go before ; hence, to be before, 
superior to another, rivog, II. 6, 125 ; 
tlvl, in a thing, II. 15, 24 : hence, 6v- 
vdjiEt te nai aidol Tprjxlvog npo8& 
Btjke, by might and awe he was over, 
i. e. ruled, Trachis, not (as some) he 
guarded it, Hes. Sc. 355. — 4. c. acc. 
rei, to overstep, rspfia irpoBdg (for 
viZEpBdg), Pind. N. 7, 104.— 5. to ad- 
vance, proceed, succeed, make progress, 
TcpoEpaivs to sdvog upxov, the nation 
made advances in dominion, extended 
its sway, Hdt. 1, 134; togovtov rrpo- 
BEdrjuauEV, Lat. tantum profecimus, 
Plat. Theaet, 187 A : to creep on, in- 
crease, rep. ekl ttoAv, Aeschin. 25, 30. 
— II. in fut., and aor. 1 act., transit., 
to move or put forward, advance, uvdpa, 
Pmd. O. 8, 83. — 2. but in some phrases 
also quasitrans. in pres., 7rp. ixbda, 


npoB 

kuAov, dpBvAav, etc., Theogn. 283, 
Eur. Phoen. 1412, Or. 1470 ; cf. BaL- 
vco II. 4. 

Upoj3aKx^iog, 6, Ion. for 7rpo/3d/c- 
X£tog, (Trpo, Bdnxv) in Eur. Bacch. 
411, epith. of Bacchus, leader of the 
Bacchanals. 

HpoBuAdvEiov, ov, to, a preparato- 
ry bath, Jnscr. [&] 

fllpofldAivdog, ov, 6, Probalinthus, 
an Attic deme belonging to the tribe 
Pandionis, Strab. p. 383 : hence npo- 
BaALGiog, a, ov, and UpoBalsLGLog, 
a, ov, of Probalinthus, Probalinthian, 
Dem. 

UpopdMio, f. -BaAd: aor. irpov- 
(BdAov : pf. -fiifilriKa : Horn, has 
only aor. act. and mid. without augm. 
(Trpb,Bd?i?M). To throwox lay before, 
throw to, Lat. projicere, tlvl tl, Od. 5, 
331, Hdt. 9, 112 ; rpo)yd?iLa Tolg Oeu- 
lievoig, Ar. Plut. 798. — 2. to put for- 
ward, hence, spida 7rpoj3a?MVT£g, like 
7rpo(j)EpovT£g, having put forward, i. e. 
begun the contest, II. 11, 529. — 3. to 
put forth beyond, tl Tivog, Soph. El. 
740. — II. to expose ox give up to another, 
EfiavTov Eig dsivug dpdg, Soph. O. T. 
745 ; tlvl tl, Plat. Phaedr. 241 E, ubi 
v. Stallb. : to throw forward, throw away, 
Soph. Tr. 810; Trp.Eavrbv, to give one's 
self up for lost, Lat. spem abjicere, Hdt. 
7, 141 : but also, — 2. to put forward, 
hazard, venture, ipvxv v ^P- £ y KvBoiGl 
dai/novog, Eur. Rhes. 183 : hence, 
prob., 7rpoj3£,8?iT]/iL£vr] TrpoaipEGig, des- 
perate policy, Dem. 349, 15, cf. Lat. 
projecta audacia. — III. to put forward an 
argument, Thuc. 6, 92, in pass. : also 
to put forward as a plea, to allege, ~K_v- 
rcpiv, Eur. Hec. 825. — 2. to propose a 
question, task, problem, riddle, etc. 
(cf. 7rpbBA V ua), Ar. Nub. 757, Plat. 
Rep. 536 D, Charm. 162 B (cf. infra B. 
V.) ; 6 Aoyoc EVTavda 7rpo8£0?iTjK£ 
GicoTitiv, Plat. Phil. 57 B : — so, tv. a'L- 
psGLV xafonwv, Id. Soph. 245 B. 

B. mid., to throw or toss before one's 
self, ovloxvTag, II. 1, 458, Od. 3, 447 : 
hence, later, to throw away, expose, 
Soph. Phil. 1017—2. to throw, lay be- 
fore or first, dEfirilia 7rpo(8a7iEGdaL, 
II. 23, 255. — II. to throw beyond, beat in 
throwing, like irpoGds fid^AEtv ; and 
so, generally, to surpass, excel, c. gen. 
pers. et dat. rei, Tivbg voq/xaTi, II. 
19, 218.— III. to set before one's self, 
propose to one's self, fpyov, Hes. Op. 
777. — IV. to put forward, propose for 
election, Lat. designare, Hdt. 1, 98 (and 
pass., ibid., to be so proposed), Plat. 
Legg. 755 C, sq. : Thuc. has pf. pass. 
TTpo(3£i3XrjVTaL, in act. signf., they 
have proposed, 1, 37: cf. supra A. III. 
— V. to bring forward or quote on one's 
oivn part, in defence, jrp. tov "OfJ,7]pov, 
Plat. Lach. 201 B ; 7rp. fidpTvpag, 
Isae. 63, 13, etc. ; and so, 6 7rpo8a- 
TibfiEVOg, one who has brought evidence, 
Lex ap. Dem. 1132, 5 : to quote as an 
example, fdvog, Hdt. 4, 46, ubi v. 
Wessel. — 2. to use as an excuse or pre- 
text, Thuc. 2, 87.— VI. to hold before 
one's self so as to protect, tcj X £l ~P e > 
Ar. Ran. 201 ; irpofiulEodai tu brrAa, 
i. e. to advance the shield and lay the 
spear in rest, rrjv QdXayya ekeAevge 
TcpofiaAiGdaL rd bnAa nai etclx^PV' 
gul, Xen. An. 1, 2, 17, cf. 4, 2, 21, 
etc. (v. sub irpofioAri 1) : hence, ab- 
sol., in pass, to stand on guard, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 3, 10, Dem. 51, 27 :— hence 
also, Trpo(3d?iAEGdaL kAirida, gv/i/io,- 
Xtav, to shelter one's self under it, Dem. 
258, 23 ; 293, 20 ; but in pass., Ttpo- 
fiEfi'kriGBa'i Tivog, to stand before an- 
other, cover or shield him, Id. 560, 2 ; 
and, irpofiEfiArjGdai rtva, to have an- 


npoB 

other before one, be covered by him, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 24.— VII. to denounce, 
accuse a person of a thing, np. tlvu 
udiKEiv, Dem. 514, 6, cf. 57 L, 16 : and 
in pass., to be so accused, Xen. Hell. 

I, 7, 39 (on the particular kind of ac 
cusation, cf. TcpofioArj V.) 

Ilp6,8uAog or TrpojdaA'Aog, 6, (rrpo 
ftuAAu) B. VI) like nrp6i3o'Xog, some 
thing held before one by way of guard. 

Upoj3aKTi^u, f. -LG0), {Trpo, flair 
Tc(co) to dip, baptize before, Clem. Al. 

Hpo(3aGuvL&, f. -lgu, (npo, (3a- 
GavL^u) to try or torture before, Luc. 
Tyrannic. 17. 

UpoffuGi, heterocl. dat. for Trpofid- 
Toig, Hesych. 

JipoddGlAEvo, (Trpo, j3aGi?iEvu) to 
rule or govern before, Diod. 

Up6(3dGLg, t], (TxpoSaivo) strictly, 
a stepping forward : — hence, property 
in walking things (i. e. cattle, 7rpo(3ara), 
abundance of cattle, Od. 2, 75, where 
it is opp. to K£Lpt7}Aia : in prose 7rpo- 
(3aT£La. 

Upo,8aGKuviov, ov, to, {irpo, (Sugku 
vog) a safeguard against witchcraft, 
an amulet or figure hung up by work- 
men before their shops, Plut. 2, 681 
F, A. B. p. 30, Lob. Phryn. 86 :— 
also, a scarecrow, for which the wooden 
images of Priapus were chiefly used, 
[/ca] 

TlpoftaTELa, ag, ?), (Tcpoj3aTEvo)) a 
keeping of cattle, esp. sheep, a shep- 
herd's life, Plut. Solon 23, Poplic. 

II. — II. property in cattle, herds of cat 
tie or flocks of sheep, like the Homeric 
■KpoBaGLg, Strab., Ael. N. A. 4, 32. 

UpofidTELog, a, ov, (TtpopaTov) of, 
belonging to a sheep ; rd 7rp. (sc. %c;- 
pia), lands suited for breeding sheep. 

[«3 

Upoj3uT£vg, 6,=Tcpo[3aT£VTf}g, name 
of a play of Antiphanes. 

Ilpoi3dT£VGig, i), ( Trpoj3aT£vo) )= 
TxpbpaTEia. [d] Hence 

Upo(3uT£VGL/LLOg, ov, suited for pas 
turage, x^P a i Philo. 

J\popdT£VT7)g, ov, b, (irpopaTEVG)) 
a grazier. 

TlpojSuTEVTLKog, 7), 6v, suited to the 
breeding of cattle : i) -K7] (sc. TEXV7]), 
the art of breeding Or keeping cattle, 
esp. sheep, Lat. pecuaria, Xen. Oec. 
5, 3 : from 

TlpoSuTEVo, ( irpbftaTov ) to keep 
cattle, esp. sheep, Anth. P. 7, 636 :— 
7Tpo(3a.T£V£G0ciL, to be grazed by cattle, 
Dion. H. 1, 37. 

Hpoj3dr7i/j,a, ciTog, T6,=Tcp6j3ctTov, 
Hesych. [d] 

UpofiuTla, ag, 7], = TrpofiaTua, 
Strab. 

UpoflaTLKog, t), ov, (rrpofiaTov) of, 
belonging to cattle, esp. sheep : fj Tip. 
(sc. 7TV?.t/), the sheep-gate, N. T. 

Hpo(8aTLOv, ov, to, dim. from 7rpd- 
r 8aTov, a little sheep, Ar. Plut. 293, 
299, Plat. Phaedr. 259 A : cf. 7rp6,8a 
tov fin. [u] 

Tlpoj3uToj3oGK6g, ov, 6, (/36gku) a 
shepherd. 

tlpoftdToyvufiov, ov, gen. ovog, 
(7vpb(3arov, yvtivai) a good judge of 
cattle; metaph., a good judge of char- 
acter, Aesch. Ag. 795. 

TlpoftuToSopog, ov, (dipo) skinning 
or flaying sheep. 

Upof3uTOKdTT7]Aog, ov, (TTpSfiaTOV, 
fcdTT7/Aog) a retailer of cattle, Plut. 
Pericl. 24. 

UpbBuTov, to, only used in plur. 
TUTrpoftaTa, in Gramm.with heterocl. 
dat. 7rpbf3aGi for 7rpof3droig, though 
Herm. de Emend. Gr. Gr. p.^08 
takes this to be a mere vulgarism :— 

{TTpQjSaLVu). 

1241 


npoB 


npoB 


npoB 


Strictly, any thing that walks for- 
ward ; and so (among the Ionians 
and Dorians), of all animals that walk, 
opp. to such as fly, creep, swim, etc.; 
esp. tame animals, hence, cattle, a 
drove or flock, in plur., 11. 14, 124 ; 23, 
550, Hes. Op. 556, Hdt. 1, 203 ; vpo- 
BctTa, opp. to dvdpoTxot, H. Merc. 
571 : — but usu. of small cattle, esp. 
sheep, opp. to horses and oxen, Hdt. 
8, 137 ; though in 2, 41, he uses it of 
oxen; and in 4, 61, of horses, cf. 
Pind. Fr. 182, 183:— in Att. almost 
always sheep, which together with 
goats are called by Hdt. 1, 133; 8, 
137, rd Xsirra t€>v TvpoPdruv : gene- 
rally, slaughtered animals, whether for 
sacrifices, Lat. victimae, Hdt. 6, 56 ; 
or for food, Id. 1, 207 : — proverb, of 
stupid, lazy people, Ar. Nub. ; so, 
irpoftariov Biog, i. e. a lazy, do- 
nothing life, Ar. Plut. 922: also, 
rovg ysvojuivovg nvvag ruv Trpo3d- 
Tuv (paal delv KaraKOTcrttv, Dem. 
782, 15; leuv kv TtpoBuTOtg, PJut. 
Cleom. 33, cf. Polyb. 5, 35, 13. 

TIpoBuTOTidlArig, OV, 6, (7rp68aT0V, 

ttuAeu) a cattle-dealer, esp., a sheep- 
dealer, Ar. Eq. 132. 

Hpo8dTOTp6<pog, ov, (rpecpu) breed- 
'ng or keeping sheep. 

Rpo(3uro)dT]r, eg, (TzpoSaTov, sldog) 
Hke sheep, Simplic. 

UpodsfiaLOu, u, to confirm before. 

HpoBiBovAa, an isolated poet. pf. 
2, as if of TvpodovAojiai, which how- 
ever does not occur, to wish rather, 
i. e. prefer one thing to another, tl 
TLvog, II. 1, 113; cf. Anth. P. 9, 445, 
Coluth. 199.— On this form, v. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 113 Anm. 5. 

TIpo8£3ovA£V[j,£vug, adv. part. pf. 
pass, from ttpo3ov'Xevu, premedita- 
tedly, advisedly. 

llpoQrjiJLa, arog, to, (Trpo3atvu) a 
step forward, a step, Ar. Plut. 759. 

Hpoftld^oiuai, f. -dao/j.a.1 [d] : dep. 
mid. : — to obtain by force, force through 
before, Aeschin. 64, 8. 

Upol3i(3d£c) : f. -daco, Att. irpoftl- 
Ba> (Trpo, Bifid^u) : — to lead or bring 
forward, to lead on, TLvd, Soph. O. C. 
180 ; iTol TcpoBldag Tjfxdg ttote ; to 
what a pitch do you mean to carry us ? 
Ar. Av. 1570 ; tlvu elg dpETTjv, Plat. 
Prot. 328 B : to lead on, induce, Aoyu) 
Tivd up., Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 17, v. 1. 
Aeschin. 67, 2. — II. to advance, exalt, 
tt)v narpiSa, Polyb. 9, 10, 4. — 2. 
intr.,= 7rpo/3atVu, Id. 5, 100, 1 ; 10, 
44, 1. 

TLpodlddg, Ep. part. pres. of Trpo- 
Baivo), Horn. 

UpoBLduGtg, 7], a leading on or for- 
ward, advancing, [t] 

Upofilfiao/iSg, ov, 6,=foreg. 

HpoBlfipUGliC), f. Tcpo3pd)G(d, to eat, 
devour before. 

Upodldtiv, tivTog, Ep. part. pres. 
of Trpofiaivu), Horn. 

UpodloTrjg, rjTog, t), a former life, 
Clem. Al. : from 

UpoBlou, C), f. -uoofiai, (itpo, Bioo) 
to live before : rd TrpoBeBiufiEva, one's 
previous life, Polyb. 11, 2, 9. 

UpoSXaardvo), f. -gtt)Go, ( trpo, 
BXaGTdvio) to shoot or sprout before, 
Theophr. Hence 

UpofiAuGTTjjua, arog, to, a previous 
shoot or bud, Theophr. 

UpopAaGTog, ov, shooting or bud- 
ding before, Theophr. C. Pi. 5, 1, 6, 
Schneid. — II. as subst., a surname of 
Bacchus, Lyc. 

UpoBAETTTLKog, 7], 6v, foreseeing. 

Hpo3?i£Trc), < Trpo, Baettu) to fore- 
see: to provide for one, N. T., in mid. 

Up63?iT]jua, aTog, to, (rrpoBdAAd)) : 
1242 


— any thing which comes forward, juts 
out or projects, irp. ttovtov, a jutting 
headland, Soph. Aj. 1219: hence, any 
thing that projects between one and 
something else, a hindrance, obstacle, 
Hipp., cf. Ael. N. A. 2, 13.— II. any 
thing put forward or held out by way of 
guard, a rampart, barrier, fence, skreen, 
Hdt. 4, 175 ; 7, 70, cf. Plat. Polit. 
279 D, sq. ; so Aesch. calls a shield, 
7rp. aujxaTog, Theb. 540 ; TrpoBATj- 
\xa~a lttttov ^'aA/cd, the brazen ar- 
mour of horses, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1,51 : — c. 
gen. objecti, a defence against a thing, 
7rp. TTETpQv, Aesch. Theb. 676 ; 7rp. 
Xel/j.<1)vo)v, Plat. Tim. 74 B ; 7rp. kcl- 
kQv, Ar. Vesp. 615; but, 7rp. 06/3oi> 
t) aidovg e^elv, to have fear or shame 
as a defence, Soph. Aj. 1076: — tov 
TTorafibv irp. TroLEladai, ?m3eIv, Po- 
lyb. 2, 66, 1 ; 3, 14, 5.— III.' any thing 
put forward as an excuse or screen, tov 
TpdTtov, Dem. 1122, 21 ; so, Trp. la- 
8elv two,, (as we say) to make a 
stalking horse of him, Soph. Phil. 
1008. — IV. that which is proposed as a 
task, a task, business, Eur. El. 985, 
ubiv. Seidl. : esp., aproblem in geom- 
etry, Plat. Rep. 530 B, Theaet. 180 
C, sq. (but in the Logic of Arist., a 
proposition to be discussed, Lat. quaes- 
tio, Top. 1, 11, cf. 1. 4, 3): — a 
problem, i. e. a difficulty, Polyb. 28, 11, 
9. Hence 

Tlpo3A7]fJ.aTLK6g, 7j, 6v, belonging to 
or disposed for aproblem, problematical. 
Arist. Somn. 

Upo3?i.r]judTLov, ov, to, dim. from 

7Tp63X?HM. [d] 

TIpo3?*.T]pLd~ovpyiK.6g, t), ov, of or 
belonging to a Trpo3A7]p.aTOvpy6g : 7) 
Trp. dvvafiig, the faculty of construct- 
ing fortifications, Plat. Polit. 280 D : 
from 

Hpo32,rjfj.dTovpy6g, ov, (Trp6j3Arjp.a 
II, *£pyu) making arms or armour. 

Upo3'Ai]/uaTd)dng, Eg, ( Trp6j3?^//J,a 
IV, Eidog) like a problem, problematical, 
Plut. Cat. Min. 25. 

UpoBXr/g. t)toc, 6, 7), without neut., 
(TrpofiuAAoj) strictly, thrown before or 
forward: USU., jutting, towering, gko- 
7TE?iog, TZETpa, GTjjAai, II. 2, 396 ; 16, 
407 ; 12, 259 ; uktol, Od. 5, 405 ; also 
TrpoBhijTtg, without subst. ,forelands, 
headlands, Soph. Phil. 936 : but, lb. 
1455, KTintog ttovtov TrpoBAijg, may 
be the roar of the waves dashing 
against the headlands (Herm. however 
reads rrpoBoATjg (v. irpoBolf) II. 3), 
and others -KpoBlr/g 6'). 

JIpnBTirjTLKog, 7), ov, (rrpoBaTiku) 
throwing forth or away. 

Hp6j3A7]Tog, ov,(TrpoBu?iAu) thrown 
forth or away, Lat. projectus, kvgIv 
7rp., cast to the dogs, Soph. Aj. 
817. 

HpoBlitoGtco : aor. Trpnv^olov, inf. 
Trpo/noleLv {Trpo, 3a6)gkl>) : — to go or 
come before, forth or out, esp., to go out 
of the house, Od. 4, 22. etc.; 7T. 6vpa&, 
Od. 21, 239, 385.— Horn, always uses 
the pres. and aor. without augm. 

Hpo3ouLi>, £>, f. -j/gu, (Trpo, /3odcj) 
to shout before or in front, to cry or 
shout, out. II. 12, 277 : irp. 6elv6v tl, 
Soph. Phil. 218. 

ilpoBorjdio), u. f. -r/Go, Ion. npo- 
BcoOeu, (rrpo, BorjOiw) to hasten to an- 
other's aid or defence beforehand, Elg 
tt]v Boturirjv, Hdt. 8, 144. where 
however Wess. reads TrpogBudfjaat 
from some MSS. 

TIpoBoAdLog, ov, 6,~7rp68oAog, a 
spear held out before one, Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 7, 148 ; npoBoAaiu £ovpa.Ti, 
Theocr. 24, 123 (where npoB. may 
be an adj., outstretched, couched ; or, it 


may be a subst. in appos. with Sov- 
paTi). 

~n.poBo?i£vg, b, a producer, Eccl. 

Upo3o/i7}, 7]g, ?}, {~po3dA7iu>) a put- 
ting forth, tov 3'ka.GTob, Theophr. — 
2. a putting forward, esp. of a weapon 
for defence, rd dopara Eig 7Tpo3o%i7v 
nadiEvai, to bring the spears to the 
rest, couch them, Xen. An. 6, 5, 25 ; 
so, ev 7rpo3o?irj dsGOai ^i(pog, to bring 
it to the guard, Anth. P. 7, 433 ; cf. 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 70 : — hence, the 
attitude of a soldier with his spear in 
rest, Polyb. 2, 65, 11 ; 7) Trp. Tjjg $d- 
Aayyog, the phalanx with its pikes 
couched, Id. 18, 13, 1 ; also 7) tcov 0v- 
pEuv 7Tp., Id. 1, 22, 10; also of a pu- 
gilist, a lunging out with the fist, The- 
ocr. 22, 120: hence, — II. any thing put 
out, a prominence, Hipp. : hence, — 1. 
a thing so held out for defence, esp., a 
spear, like TrpoBoAog, KpoBd/Mtog : 
hence a guard, defence, bulwark, Trjg 
X^pag, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 27 ; so of the 
eyebrows. Id. Cyn. 5, 26 : c. gen. ob- 
jecti, a defence against .. . BeAeuv. Soph. 
Aj. 1212; davdTov, Eur. Or. 1488 ; 
Kuvfj.d~L)v, Plat. Tim. 74 B ; cf. Trpd- 
8Ar]fia 11. — 2. an elephant's trunk, pro- 
boscis, Aretae. — 3. a jutting rock, fore- 
land, Soph. Phil. 1455. econj. Herm. ; 
v. sub TrpodArjg, and cf. Dion. P. 1013, 
Leon. Al. 25, Polyb. 1, 53, 10.— 4. any 
thing put forward as a pretence, a pre- 
text. — 111. a proposing a person's name 
for election. Plat. Legg. 765 A ; cf. 
TTpo3dA?.u B. IV. — IV. in Att., Trpo- 
80 at) or (more commonly) TrpoBo'Aal 
was a vote of the Ecclesia directing a 
public prosecution to be undertaken, 
like the Roman praejudicium, rdv gv- 
Ko6avT(JV npoBoAug rroiov/j.Eb'a, Aes- 
chin. 47, 26 ; etc. : this was only 
done in certain cases, as in that of 
Socrates, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 29 ; and 
that, wherein Demosth. made his 
speech against Meidias : on its nature 
v. Herm. Polit. Ant. $ 130, 12, Att. 
Process, p. 271 sq., and Diet. Antiqq., 
cf. TrpoBdAAU B. VII. 

Upofid/aov, ov, to, dim. from Trpo 
Boat) II, esp., a boai--spear,Xen. Cyn. 
10, L— 2. a cloak, Philostr. Imagg! 1, 

2, cf. Welcker. 

IIpoBoXog, ov. ( Trpo3d7.?.u ) any 
thing that is held forward or out : — I. a 
jutting rock, foreland, ettI TrpoBoAG), 
Od. 12,251; Trpo86?ioig Trpog-raisiv, 
Ai/iEvag TTpo,86?,tJV £/j.Tz?.f/Gai, Dem. 
104, fin. ; 795, 14.— II. a weapon held 
out for defence, esp., a hunting- spear, 
Hdt. 7, 76, cf. Schweigh. ad 7, 148: 
generally, a defence, bulwark, as Trpo- 
fio/iov tto\e}iov, of a fortress, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 3, 11, and 23 : also of a per- 
son, a shielder, guardian, Ar. Nub. 
1161. — Cf. TTpoBoAT/, TTp6t3/i7jU,a. 

UpoBoGKtg, idog, ?), (irpo, 86gko) 
an elephant's pi oboscis or trunk. Polyb. 

3, 46, 12, etc.— II. in plur., the long 
feelers or arms of the cuttle-fish, Arist. 
Part. An. 4, 9, 12, H. A. 4, 1, 8.^ 

UpoBooKog, ov, 6, (Trpo, Bogko) 
one who drives the herd to pasture, Hdt. 
1, 113; not (as usu. expl.) one who 
tends the herd in another's place, anun 
der-herdsman, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 121 
Anm. 9, n. : others write TxpoBoGnog. 

Upo8ov?.EV[j.a, arog, to, (rrpodov- 
?i£V(j) a preliminary decree : at Athens, 
a preliminary ordinance of the senate, 
which became a 8ovAEVjxa or law 
when passed by the Ecclesja, Dem. 
703, 17, Aeschin. 71, 22 ; v. Diet. An- 
tiqq. p. 168, sq. 

tlpo8ov?i£ViidTiov, ov, to, dim 
from foreg., Luc. Paras. 42. [d] 

UpopovAEvw, (Trpo, Bov/.evu) to 


npor 


npor 


npoA 


plan, contrive before or first, Thuc. 3, 
82; so in mid., to debate or consider 
first, -i, Hdt. 1, 133, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 
17. — 2. of the senate at Athens, to 
frame a Trpoi3ov?i,evfia (q. v.), Xen. 
Hell. 1, 7, 7, Dem. 567, 3, etc.— 3. to 
act as Trp6i3ov?iog, tov bf//j,ov, Arist. 
Pol. 4, 15, 11. — II. to have the chief 
voice in the senate and in passing de- 
crees, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 9— III. 7rp. tl- 
vbg, to deliberate for one, provide for 
his interest, Ar. Eq. 1342; c. gen. 
rei, to provide for a thing, Xen. An. 3, 

1, 37 ; -Kepi Tivog, Thuc. 8, 1, Arist. 
Pol. 4, 14, 14. 

Upodovlr/, rjg, i], (rrpo, (Sovli)) fore- 
thought : en TTpoj3ovXijc, by malice pre- 
pense, Antipho 112, 10. 

Hpoflovhiov, ov, To,= TTpo(3ov?iev- 
ua. cf. Lob. Phryn. 519. f 

Upo^ovXofxat, v. 7Tpoj3e,8ovXa. 

Jlpofiov'Xoiraiq, rraidog, rj, in Aesch. 
Ag. 398, TTpofiovXuiraic "ATr/g, prob. 
= 7rpb,3ov?iog rralg "Arr/g, the crafty 
daughter of Ate ; formed on the anal- 
ogy of alvoTcapic, etc. ; cf. sub /cciko-. 

Ilpbfiovhog, ov, (rrpo, (SovAtj) de- 
bating beforehand, or for others : — 
hence oi irpbfiov'koi were — 1. in some 
Greek states (prob. aristocratic), a 
standing committee to examine measures 
before they were formally proposed to 
the people, Arist. Pol. 4, 14, 4 ; 6, 8, 
17 : such were those of Megara, Ar. 
Ach. 755 ; cf. Aesch. Theb. 1006.— 2. 
used too of the twelve deputies of the 
Ionian states at the Panionium, 
Valek. Hdt. 6, 7, Wess. Diod. 15, 49 : 
and so of the deputies appointed by 
the western Greeks to consult on the 
mode of meeting Xerxes, Hdt. 7, 172. 
— 3. at Athens, the provisional commit- 
tee of ten for legislative purposes, just 
before the constitution of the 400, Ar. 
Lys. 421, Lysias 126, 10; called ft-y- 
ypa<p£ig by Thuc. 8, 67, cf. Thirlwall 
Hist. Gr. 4, p. 3. 

Upoppaxyg, eg, or irpo[3puxvg, v, 
(rrpo, fipaxvg) very flat, very shallow, 
Strab. : opp. to Trpo/3a0vg, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 540. 

npo/3pe^w, f. -fw, (7rp6, (3pex^) to 
soak beforehand, Hipp., Arist. Probl. 
22,11,2. 

Ilp6(3poTog, 0, (rrpo, fiporog) a for- 
mer mortal, Heraclit. ap. Diog. L. 8,45. 

Hpofivu, f. -vgu (rrpo, j3vu) : — irp. 

2, vxvov, like irpoixvGGu, to push the 
wick of a lamp up, to trim it, Ar. Vesp. 
249. [«] 

Upofiudeo, Ion. for TzpofiorjOiu, 
Hdt. 

Upofiupuog, ov, (rrpb, (3u)fj.6g) at or 
in front of the altar, ofyayai, Eur. Ion 
376 : tu 7rpoflo)/J,ia, the front or space 
in front of an altar, Heracl. 80. 

Upoydfjxtog, ov,= repay upuog. — II. 
ru rrpoydfiEta (sc. iepd), the sacrifice 
before a marriage, also trpbyafioi and 
wpo-eleia, Poll. 3, 38. [u] 

Ilpoyujueo, <j, f. -ecu, (rrpo, ya/j.eu) 
to marry or lie with beforehand, Strab. 

TipoyafiiaZog, a, ov,= sq., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 544. 

Upoyd/xiog, ov, (irpo, yd/nog) before 
marriage, Ael. N. A. 9, 66. [dj 

Upbyu/iog, ov, {irpo, ydfxog) marry- 
ing or married before, vvjifyai, Tryph. 
341. — II. before marriage or a wedding : 
oi Trp6ya.fj.oi, title of a comedy of Me- 
nander, v. Meineke p. 149. 

Upoyaorpidiog, a, ov, (rrpo, yaa- 
TTjp) worn in front of the. belly : to rrp., 
a piece of armour for the belly, Luc. 
Salt. 27. Jup. Trag. 41. J7] 

UpoyddTup, opog, 6, 37, (moo, yaa- 
Trip) fat paunched, pot-bellied, Meineke 
Antiph. Xpvcr., 1, 6, etc. 


TlpoyevEd?i,og, ov, (rrpo, yevedlrj) 
born before, Nonn. 

Jlpoyeveiog, ov, (rrpo, yivstov) with 
prominent chin, long-chinned, Theocr. 
3, 9. 

Upoyeveo'Tarog, rj, ov, {irpo, yevog) 
earliest in birth, i. e. oldest, H. Hom. 
Cer. 110, Polyb. 6, 54, 1.— II. npoye- 
vicrrspog, a, ov, compar., earlier in 
birth, i. e. older, freq. in Horn. ; also, 
yeverj rrp., II. 9, 161 ; rivog, 23, 789 : 
—also in Polyb. 9, 2, 2.— The posit., 
rrpoysvr/g, of old time, ancient, is re- 
stored in Soph. Ant. 938 by Herm. 
and Dind. ; cf. /usTayEVTjg. 

Upoyeverup, opog, b,= rrpoyEvv?j- 
rup, Pempel. ap. Stob. p. 461. 

Upoycvvdco, u>, f. -you, (rrpo, yev- 
vd<J) to beget before, Theophr. 

YlpoyevvTjTeLpa, ag, 37, an ancestress ; 
a mother, Lyc. 183, 200. . 

IipoyEwr]Tr]p. fjpog, 6, (rrpoyEvvdo)) 
a first ancestor, founder of a line : in 
plur., ancestors, forefathers. 

YipoyevvTjTup, opog, b, = foreg., 
.Eur. Hipp. 1380. 

UpoyEVfia, arog, to, (rrpoyEVu) that 
which has been, tasted beforehand : some- 
thing eaten before a regular meal : gen- 
erally, a foretaste. Hence 

Hpoy£v/'.uTl(u), to give a thing to be 
tasted beforehand, Arist. de Anima 2, 
10, 5. 

YlpoyEvarr}g, ov, b, one who tastes 
before, a taster, Plut. 2, 990 A. 

Hpoyevu, (rrpo, ysvu) in mid., to 
taste before, Arist. Part. An. 4, 11, 3, 
Plut. 2, 49 E. 

Tlpoyr/puGKu, f. -aGOjuat, aor. 1 
-eyrjpaaa (rrpo, yrjpdoKG)) : — to grow 
old before, rod xpbvov, Hipp. : — to grow 
prematurely old, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 10, 
cf. Tim. 20. 

Upbyr/pog, ov, (yfjpag) prematurely 
old. 

Upoylyvojuat, la f er form -yivopiai 
[i] : — f. -yEvrjaoiiat : aor. rrpoiyEvb- 
/j.7/v ; {rrpo, ytyvo/uai) dep. mid. : — to 
be, come before or forwards, Taxa irpo- 
yivovTO, quickly they slept forward, 
came in sight, 11. 18, 525, H Horn. 6, 
7 ; djuvdig rrpoysvovTo, Hes. Sc. 345. 
— II. of time, to be, happen before or 
earlier, oi rrpoyEyovoTEg, ancestors, 
Hdt. 2, 146; 7, 3; oi rrpoysvoiuevoi, 
the former ones, Polyb. 10, 17, 12: oi 
TrpoysyovoTEg r/ fj.lv E/XTrpoadsv Xbyot, 
Plat. Legg. 699 E ; ru Trpoyeyevrj/XE- 
va, things foregone, things of old time, 
Thuc. 1, 20, cf. 1, 1. 

TlpoyiyvuGKu, later rrpoylv- : f. 
-yvuaofjiai {rrpo, ytyvuaKu): — to know, 
perceive, learn, or understand beforehand, 
H. Horn. Cer. 258 (in inf. aor. 7rpo- 
yv6)ixEvai, Ep. for rrpoyvuvai), Eur. 
Hipp. 1072, Thuc. 2, 64.— II. to judge 
beforehand, TrpoEyvoa/iivog udtKEiv, 
judged beforehand to have done wrong, 
Dem. 861, 23. 

HpoyTiUGGEVO, to be of hasty tongue, 
be talkative. 

TLpoyXoGGig, idog, 7), the point of the 
tongue. 

TlpoyluGGog, ov, {rrpo, y2.uGGa) 
hasty of tongue, talkative, Clem. Al. 

lipoyvoplfa, (rrpo, yvuplfa) to rec- 
ognize or know before, tL Tivog, Arist. 
Top. 6, 4, 5. 

tipoyvuaig, cog, r/, (TrpoycyvuGKu) 
a perceiving beforehand, Luc. Alex. 8, 
Plut., etc.: esp. in medicine, a prog- 
nosticating, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

Hpoyvd)GTr}g, ov, 6, one ivho knows 
beforehand. Hence 

HpoyvuGTiKog, rj, 6v, fit for know- 
ing beforehand or foretelling, Plut. 2, 
433 A: to rrp,, a sign of the future, 
prognostic, Hipp. 


Tlpoyovrj, rjg, ij, a step-daugntet . 
fern, from rrpoyovog. 

TlpoyoviKog, i], ov, ancestral, Polyb. 

3, 64, 2; 13, 6, 3, etc.: from 
Upoyovog, ov, {rrpo, ytyvofj.at, ye- 

yova) earlier born or begotten, hence 
older, Od. 9, 221 : — oi rrpbyov 01, fore- 
fathers, ancestors, Pind. O. 9, 80, Hdt. 
7, 150, and freq. in Att. ; ek irpoyo- 
vuv, Lat. antiquitus, Plat. Theaet. 
173 D, (for Soph. Aj. 1197, v. sub Trpo- 
irovog) : rarely in sing., Plat. Symp. 
186 E, Euthyphr. 11 B :— also of gods 
who are the authors or founders of a 
race (cf. dpxvyeT7]g), Zsv rrpbyovE, 
Eur. Or. 1242 ; Osoi irpbyovoi, Plat. 
Euthyd. 302 D. 

Tipbyovog, ov, b, i), (rrpb, yovif) a 
child by a former marriage, i. e. one's 
step-son or daughter, Eur. Ion 1329, 
Isae. : 57 rrpoybvr}, a step-daughter. 

Upbypa/j./j.a, arog, to, (rrpoypufyu) 
a public proclamation or written order, a 
public notice in writing, programm, Dem. 
772, 15, Plut., etc.; v. Lob. Phryn. 
249. 

lipoypajxpidTevg, iog, b, a deputy 
ypapLfiaTEvg, Inscr. 

Ilpoypd(f)7},?jg, h, (rrpoypd<pG)) apub- 
licnotice, advertisement, Xen. Hipparch. 

4, 9 : esp., a public sale of confiscated 
property, Lat. proscriptio, Strab. : a 
praetor's edict, Polyb. 26, 5, 2, Dio C. 

Upoypdtpu, f. --ipej, {rrpo, ypupco) to 
write before or first, Thuc. 1, 23. — II. 
to write in public, rrp. tl ev Trtvantotg, 
to put up a public notice, Ar. Av. 
450 ; rrp. diicr/v or tcptGiv tlv'l, to give 
notice of a trial, Dem. 1151, fin.: — 
also, to ordain or appoint by public no- 
tice, EKK^rjGiav, Aeschin. 35, fin. ; 
hence, in Pass., (j>povpdg rrpoypacpEi- 
Gr/g, Dem. 1257, 5.— IlI.^Lat. proscri- 
bere, (pvydda rrp. tivu, Polyb. 32, 21, 
12 : oi TrpoyeypapijiEVOL, the proscribed, 
lb. 22, 1 : but, — 2. irpoypd^Etv rtvd 
TTjg [3ovkr)g, of the censor, to put one 
at the head of the senate, name him 
princeps senatus, Plut. Aemil. 38, Fla- 
min. 18 : so in pass., irpoypd^EoQai 
tov gwe8p'iov, Id. 2, 318 C, ubi v. 
Wyttenb. [a] 

tlpoyprjyopEO, u, (rrpo, ypiyyopso) 
to wake before the time, Arist. Probl. 

Tlpoyv/uvd^G), f. -ugo), (rrpb, yvfi- 
vu^o) to exercise beforehand, rrp. X^pog, 
Soph. Fr. 450 : in mid., to exercise 
one's self beforehand, Aristid. Hence 

Upoyv/JvaGta, ag, 7j, previous exer- 
cise, preparation, Clem. Al. : and 

Jlpoyv/uvaGfia, arog, to, a prepara- 
tory exercise, ttoTiE/liov, for war, Ath. 
631 A : esp. in rhetoric. 

TipoyvfjLvaGTrjg, ov, 6, {rrpoyvp:- 
vdfa) one who exercises beforehand or 
prepares : esp. a servant of the yv/a- 
vaGTf/g, who rubs, anoints, etc., Ga- 
len. : alsO a slave who goes through ex- 
ercises with his master, Senec. Epist. 
83, 3. 

Upodarjvai, inf. aor. pass, (with 
act. signf.) from the root *dda), to 
know beforehand, rrpoiduv 7j£ rrpodaEig, 
Od. 4, 396 ; inf., Ap. Rh. J , 106. 

JlpobdvEL^o), {irpb, bavst^u) to lend 
before, Luc. Sacrif. 3, Plut. Pericl. 
13. 

UpoduTrdvdu, &3, f. -rjoo, [irpo, 6a- 
rravdu) to spend beforehand, Luc. Ab- 
dic. 11. 

Upodetdu, f. -go), (rrpo, d£t6oj) = 
irpobEtfJLaLvu, Soph. O. T. 90. 

YipobELplog, ov, {irpo, Seielog) be- 
fore evening, rrp. egtiyev, Theocr. 25, 
223. 

TlpodzLnvviiL and -vvtd : f. -6eL^o, 
(irpo, 6elkvvixl) to show beforehand, 
point out, Hdt. 4, 10 ; esp., by way of 
1243 


npoA 

txample, Trpodit-avTEg cxw a i °tov Tl 
epleTCKe evKpeTreararov tpaveecdat 
EXOvaa, Hdt. 1, 60: to make known 
beforehand, c. acc. et inf., Thuc. 3, 
47 : to tell first rrolov irpodeitjov, 
Aesch. Pr. 779, cf. Soph. O. T. 624. 
—II. to foreshow what is dbout to hap- 
pen, tiv'l rt, Hdt. 1, 209 ; 6, 27, etc.— 
III. to point before one, GfcrjiTTpG) rrp., 
to feel one's way- with a stick, of a 
blind man, Soph. O. T. 456 (Seneca's 
baculo senili iter praetentare) : also c. 
acc, to put out before one, to Totjov, 
Luc. Here. I : hence, — IV. as a tech- 
nical term of pugilists, x e P<f<- np-i t0 
make feints with the hands, make as 
if one was going to strike, like Lat. 
praeludere, Theocr. 22, 102.— 2. also 
in war, to make a demonstration, as- 
sume an attitude of attack, Xen. Hip- 
parch. 8, 24. Hence 

UpodELKTrjg, OV, 6, a pantomimic 
actor, Diod. 

Upodei/j-aivu, (rrpo, dei/xaivo) to 
fear beforehand, tl, Hdt. 7, 50, 1. 

Hpodenrveu, u, f. -7jau, (nod, 6el- 
rrviu) to dine or sup before, Plut. 2, 
226 E. 

JlpodsLTTvog, ov, (rrpo, detrrveo) 
supping or dining beforehand : 6 Hp-, 
a piece of Timon's, Ath. 406 E. 

UpodiKTup, opog, b, Ion. for npo- 
dsiKTUp, one who foreshows, foretells, 
Hdt. 7, 37. 

HpodepK.ofJ.ai, (rrpo, depKo/iat) dep. 
mid., to see beforehand, Aesch. Pr. 
248. 

Upodsafzea), d, f. -tjctu, (irpo, 6ea- 
fiog) to bind, tie in front or before. 

Jlpodevu), to moisten beforehand. 

Upodqleo/iai, dep. mid., to hurt be- 
fore, v. 1. Hdt. 8, 68, 3. 

UpodnTiog, ov, (rrpo, Srjlog) clear 
beforehand, manifest, evident, Hdt. 9, 
17, Eur. Or. 190, Plat., etc. : en rrpo- 
6?p,ov, manifestly, Soph. El. 1429. 
Adv. -Tiojc, Id. Aj. 1311. Hence 

Tlpodn'Xow, Q, to make clear before- 
hand, show plainly, Thuc. 6, 34, in 
Pass., Polyb. 10, 46, 10, etc. Hence 

IlpodrjTujair; ewe, 7], a declaring be- 
forehand, prognostication, Plut. 2, 398 
D : a demonstration of the event, Id. 
Mar. 19. Hence ^ 

UpodrjTiOTLKog, tj, 6v,fit for showing 
beforehand, Def. Plat. 414 B. 

UpodrjjLiuyuysa, to, f. -rjau, (rrpo, 
dr}fj.aycjj£ij) to be an arch-demagogue, 
Himer. 

Hpodiaflaivu, f. -(Sfjaofiat, (rrpo, 
diapaivG)) to go through or over before 
others, T&typov, Xen. Eq. 8, 3. 

Upo6ia[3ullo), f. -J3a?iG), (rrpo, dia- 
BuXXid) to raise prejudices against or 
slander beforehand, Thuc. 6, 75, Luc. 
Tox. 34. 

Upodiaf3e,8ai6G), G>, to confirm fully 
beforehand. 

Jlpofiiayiyv&GKU, f. -yvuao/iat, 
(rrpo, diayiyvuo-Ku) to understand be- 
forehand, Thuc. 1, 78. — II. to re- 
solve or decree beforehand, Id. 5, 38. 
Hence 

Upodidyvucig, 7], a knowing accu- 
rately beforehand, esp. of symptoms, 
Hipp. ■ 

Upodcuyopevaic, rj, (uyopevu) a 
foretelling exactly, Hipp. 

UpodLaypcKpu, (irpo, 6iaypd(j>0)) to 
draw out beforehand, Aristaen. 1, 26. 

UpoSLayuytf, 77c, i), a leading for- 
ward through a thing, Plut. 2, 913 C. 

UpodiayuvL&fj.ai, (irpo, diayovifr- 
fiai) dep. mid., to fight it out before- 
hand, Diod. Hence 

HpodLayuvL(7T?ig, ov, b, one who 
fights it out before, Philo. 

Upodtadido/xi, {.irpo, diadtdofu) to 
1244 


npoA 

spread beforehand, (j)r}/j,r}V Kara. TLVog, 
Polyb. 40, 4, 2. 

Tlpodtai^svyvvfii (irpo, dia&vyvv- 
fit) : hence, in Gramm., irpodiefrv- 
yiiivov crri/m (also called AA/c//a- 
vlkov) a figure often used by Alcman, 
when a verb, being the predicate of 
two words, is joined specially to the 
first, as eyb TjXdofiev Kal av, Schol. 
Od. 10, 513 ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 393, 5. 

TIpodiddEOig, euc, 1), a predisposi- 
tion, Sext. Emp. p. 27. 

Jlpodiaipeojiai, f. -fjconat, {rrpo, 
dtaipeo/xcu) mid., to divide or distin- 
guish beforehand, Isocr. 294 C. Hence 

JlpoSinipecng, Eog, 7), a previous di- 
vision, Diod. 13, 82. 

UpodtaipeTeov, verb, adj., one must 
divide before or first, Arist. 

ILpodiaiTrjo'Lg, £og, ij, (rrpo, diai- 
Tau) preparation by diet, Luc. Ne- 
cyom. 7. 

TlpodiaKEtuat, as pass., to be in a 
certain state before, Arr. Epict. 

TLpodiaKtVEw, ij, to set all in motion 
before, Joseph. 

UpodiaKpivo, to distinguish, deter- 
mine beforehand, Sext. Emp. p. 82. 

Hpodiu/covEu), u>, and as dep. mid. 
TrpootdKOVEOfiat, to serve or be useful 
before, Joseph. 

Hpodia?ia/j.(3dvo), (rrpo, 8ta?iafj.(3d- 
V(S) to judge and decide beforehand, 
nepL rtvoc, vrrip Tivog, Polyb. 9, 31, 
2 ; 27, 7, 3. 

TLpodial£yo/J.ai, {rrpo, dia2.£yofiai) 
dep. mid. c. aor. pass. : — to speak or 
converse beforehand, ttep'l TLVog, Isocr. 
233 E. Hence ( 

Hpodid?i,e^Lg, rj, a speaking or con- 
versing beforehand. 

Upodialvu, (rrpo, dialvu) to dis- 
solve, break before, Arist. Probl. 23, 28, 
Polyb. 11, 16, 2. 

Hpo6ia;j.apTvpofj,at, (rrpo, diaptap- 
TvpofiaL) dep. mid., to call to witness 
or invoke beforehand, Tivdg, Polyb. 26, 
3,6. [v] 

UpodiavoEO/uai, (rrpo, diavosu) dep. 
mid. c. aor. pass. : — to think well over 
before, Charond. ap. Stob. p. 291, 10. 

JlpodtavrTiEO), ti, to exhaust before- 
hand. 

UpodiavvKTspEVG), (rrpo, diavvnTE- 
pEVo) to pass the night before, Clem. 
Al. 

Upodiuvvu, f. -vo(jl>, (rrpo, dtavvu) 
to accomplish beforehand, Clem. Al. 

TLpodtarrE/itrru, (rrpo, diarrEjurru) to 
send through or over before. — Mid., to 
send on as a messenger, Polyb. 8, 20, 3. 

TLpodiarrteu, f. -rrTiEvaojiaL, to sail, 
swim through or over before. 

TLpodiapdpoo, €), to declare, enucle- 
ate beforehand, Sext. Emp. p. 237. 

TLpodiaprrd.fa, (rrpo, Siaprrd^u) to 
plunder beforehand, Dio C. 

Tlpo6iaad(pEU, (3, to publish before- 
hand, v. 1. Polyb. for rrpoaa^-. 

Tlpodiaad^rjaig, i], previous publica- 
tion, [d] 

YlpodLaafiEVWHl, to extinguish be- 
forehand, M. Anton. 12, 15. 

TLpoSiao-KirrTOfiai,— sq., q. v. 

UpoSiaGiwrrEO), (3, c. fut. -aicE-ipo- 
fiai from foreg., to examine well be- 
forehand, Dio C. 

UpoScaaTEHofiat, (rrpo, 6iao~T£?i- 
Tiu) dep. : — to give a positive opinion 
beforehand, Hipp. : to settle, make an 
agreement beforehand with another, ri- 
vi, Ath. 521 A. 

Ilpodiaavpu, (rrpo, diaavpu) to rid- 
icule beforehand, Arist. Rhet. Al. 19, 
13. [D] 

JlpoStardcrciu, Att. -r-u, (7rp6, 6ta- 
tuggo) to range at regular distances be- 
forehand or in front, Aen. Tact. 


npoA 

UoodtaTEpivo), to cut through before- 
hand. 

YlpodLdTLdrjiAL, to set apart before- 
hand, Joseph. [Z] 

TLpodiaTTdco, u>, f. -t)cu>, to sift be- 
forehand. 

UpodiaTviroo), u, to sketch out be- 
forehand, Philo. Hence 

Hpo6LaTvrruaig, 7, a previous plan 
or design, Clem. Al. 

UpodtacpdEipo, (rrpo, 6ia<p8eiptj) to 
spoil, ruin, destroy beforehand, Isocr. 
408 C : to corrupt or bribe beforehand, 
Dem. 520, 26 : — pass., to be ruined or 
lost beforehand, Thuc. 1, 113 : 6, 78. 

Upooiaxpiu, to besmear all over be- 
forehand, [xpi] 

RpodtaxiopEu, u, (rrpo, diaxiopio) 
to separate, differ from one beforehand, 
Arist. Rhet. 1, 12, 29. 

UpoSlddcrKO), f. -dfw, (rrpo, diddo- 
kcj) to teach beforehand, rivd tl, Soph. 
Aj. 163; TLvd, c. inf., Id. Phil. 1015, 
Dem. 1231, 26 : so also in mid., Soph. 
Tr. 681, Ar. Plut. 687; cf. 6iddonG> 
B. — II. to teach by degrees ; and SO, to 
teach thoroughly, Ar. Nub. 476. cf. 
Stallb. Addend, ad Plat. Prot. :— 
pass., to learn beforehand, Thuc. 2, 40. 

UpodtdcjjLii, f. -duact), (rrpo, didufit) 
to give beforehand, pay in advance, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 5, 7, prob. 1. Polyb. 8, 17, 7 : 
but, — II. most commonly, to give up 
to the enemy, betray, freq. from Hdt. 
downvvds. ; rrp. tlvi tl, Hdt. 6, 23, 
etc., Aesch. Pr. 38. e tc. ; rug rrvlag, 
to (ppovpiov, Ar. Av. 766, Ran. 362, 
etc. ; rrp. tlvu rrpog Tiva, Hdt. 3, 45 • 
c. inf., ov ov rrpovdunag OavEiv, Eur. 
Or. 1588, pass., Trpododslg vrro Tivog, 
Hdt. 7, 137 ; drr6/iu/ia t?i?]{j,cjv, rrpo- 
6Edo/xat, Soph. Phil. 922.-2. to for 
sake in distress, abandon, esp. in battle ; 
and so, absol, to desert, Hdt. 5, 113; 
6, 15, etc. ; so, j] xdpig rrpoSova' aX'i- 
GKSTat, it proves traitor, Soph. Aj. 
1267 ; to donovv dTirjOsg oi>x boiov 
rrpodovvai, Plat. Rep. 607 C. — 3. oi 
things, to betray, fail one, Xen. Hell. 
5, 2, 5, Dem. 1239, fin. : hence, seem- 
ingly intr., to fail, Lat. deficere, e. g. 
of a river that has run dry, Hdt. 7, 
187 ; of a tottering wall, useless for a 
defence, Id. 8, 52 ; cf. Xen. Hell. 5, 
2, 5. — 4. to let go, give up ; hence, to 
lose, bid adieu to, r/dovug, etc., Soph. 
Ant. 1166; tov uyuva. Aeschin. 16, 

19. m 

UpOOlE^Elflt, (££//£)= Sq. 

llpofiL£%£pXOfxai,f.-£?i£vo-o/LiaL,(rrp6, 
6L£^£pxOfiai)to go through and out again 
before, go through first, Xen. Cyn. 5, 4, 
Aeschin. 2, 10. 

Hpodi£i;od£vu,=foveg. ; esp., to go 
through a preliminary train cf thought, 
Sext. Emp. p. 409. 

Hpo6*i£opTu£o, f. -dcrcj, (rrpo, 6 id, 
EOpTU^Ld) to celebrate a festival before- 
hand, Dio C. 

n.podi£rro, f. -i)>0), to administer be- 
forehand, Joseph. 

UpodiEpydfrfiai, (rrpo, SLEpydfrfiai) 
dep., to work, form or mould beforehand, 
Arist. Eth. N. 10, 9, 6, Probl. 22, 11, 2. 

UpodiEpEvvdu, A, f. -7]o~ofiai, (rrpo, 
did, EpEVvdu) to search through, dis- 
cover by searching, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 4, 
Diod. Hence 

Upodi£p£VV7]TT}g, ov, b, one sent be- 
forehand to search, a spy, scout, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 4, 4, Plut. Pelop. et Marc. fin. 

Hpodi£pXOfj.ai, f. -E%£voo[iai, (rrpo, 
6iipxofj.at) dep. mid., to go through or 
narrate before, Xen. Cyn. 1, 47. 

TIpodiEVtcplvEU, (J, to examine care- 
fully, sift, beforehand. 

TipodiTjyEOfiai, f. -TjOOfiai, (rrpo, 
6t7]y£0[iai) dep. mid,, to relate before- 


npoA 

hand, premise, Hdt. 4, 145, Dem. 1345, 
10. Hence 

Upodtr'/yrjcng, Eog, t), a detailing be- 
forehand, Aeschin. 16, 30. 

TipodiTjdeu, 6>, (irpb, dirjdeu)) to 
strain or sift beforehand, v. 1. Arist. 
Probl. 23, 21. 

UpoduGTrjfit, f. -OTrjOU, to put asun- 
der beforehand: — pass., c. aor. et pf. 
act., to go asunder beforehand. 

HpodtKafa, f. -acu, to judge before- 
hand. Hence 

TlpodlKuaia, ag, t), as Att. law- 
term, the preliminary proceedings in a 
prosecution for murder, Antipho 146, 
15 ; cf. A. B. p. 186 : and 

ilpodinaaTTjc, ov, 6, one who judges 
beforehand, or for another. 

HpodtKEU, £), f. -t}gu, to be a npodi- 
koc, to be a patron, advocate, or guar- 
dian, Plat. 2, 787 B, tlvl, 973 A. 

■\IipodiKrj, 7}c, rj, Prodice, fem. pr. 
n., Anth. P. 5, 12 ; etc. 

UpodtKia, ag, t), the office, of Trpodi- 
Kog, advocacy, Plut. 2, 793 D. 

ILpodtKog, ov, (irpo, 67/c?/) judged 
beforehand, 6lk7] it p., a dispute which 
is submitted to or decided by arbitration : 
— but, also, a cause which has the first 
turn of hearing, Inscr. — II. as subst., 
6 tt p., an advocate, defender ; and so, 
an avenger, Aesch. Ag. 450. — 2. esp. 
at Sparta, a young king's guardian, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 9 ; cf, Plut. Lycurg. 3. 

iUpoduioc. ov, b, Prodicus, a sophist 
of Ceos, a contemporary of Socrates, 
Plat. Prot., freq. ; Apol. 19 E ; etc. ; 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 21.— 2. a poet of 
Phocaea, author of a Minyad, Paus. 
4, 33, 7. 

UpodioiKEO, £>, f. -7}gg), (irpo, dioi- 
kso) to regulate, order, govern, manage 
beforehand, Dem. 625, 5, in pass. ; cf. 
Luc. Hist. Conscr. 52 : — mid. in act. 
signf., Aeschin. 20, 33. Hence 

UpodcottiTjaic, eug, 7], previous regu- 
lation, Dion. H. Hence 

Upodiotia/Ttnog, i], ov, regulating 
beforehand, M. Anton. 1, 16. 

Upodio/LLoTioyeo/xai, (irpo, 6td, b/io- 
Tloyeu) dep. mid., to agree in allowing 
beforehand, Plat. Tim. 78 A, Arist. 
Top. 1, 18, 6: — also pass., npodiu- 
[ZohoyrjpiEva, points granted on both 
sides beforehand, Id. Soph. 241 A. 
Hence 

HpodioiuoAoy7]T£Ov, verb, adj., one 
must grant beforehand, Arist. Top. 2, 
3,2. 

Jlpodiopdbu, £>, to improve before- 
hand. Hence 

Jlpo6tbpdd)Gig, rj, previous improve- 
ment. 

Upodioptfa, f. -[go, (irpo, diopi^u) 
to limit or define beforehand, Diod. 

TLpodivXi^u, f. -lgo, to strain or sift 
off beforehand. 

JlpoSluKO), f. -f(J, {izpo, 6td)K(j) to 
pursue further or to a distance, Thuc. 
6, 70, Xen. An. 3, 3, 10. Hence 

Upodiutjic, i], continued pursuit. 

TLpoSoicd^o, f. -a.GO, to lie in wait for. 

TipodoKEu: usu. in pass., Trpovde- 
doKTO ravrd fioi, this was my former 
opinion, Plat. Phaed. 88 D ; rd irpo- 
dedoyiiiva, previous resolves, Thuc. 3, 
40. — The act. in use is TTpodo^d^o. 

JUpodoKr), rjg, t), (npb, dsxo/iat, do- 
Kuu) a place where one lies in wait, a 
lair, ambush, Trirpng ev TrpodonTjGtv, 
in the secret places of the rock, II. 4, 
107. 

UpodoKifzd^o), f. -dGU, to try or 
prove beforehand. 

Tlpodoiidriov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

Ylpbdofjioc, ov, 6, (Trpb, 86/j.oc) the 
entrance-hall or chamber which one en- 


JIPOA 

ters from the avTifj, vestibule, in Horn, 
serving as the guests' sleeping-room , 
kvl irpoddjuu irpoadev daXd/ioio 6v- 
pduv, II. 9, 473 ; also, ev trpo66[iu 
ddfiov, 11. 24, 673, Od. 4, 302. 

TLpodojjLog, ov, (irpo, bbfiog) before 
the house ; cf. TTpbdpojuog. 

TIpodot;d&, f. -ugu, {irpo, doZdfa) 
to deem or judge beforehand, Plat. The- 
aet. 178 E : also in mid., Arist. Rhet. 
1, 2, 4 : cf. TvpodoKeo). 

Tlpbdo&g, ov, judging of a thing 
prior to experience. 

JlpodoGELU, f. 1. for TTpodoGELG). 

ILpodoGETaipog, ov, betraying one's 
companions ; cf. irpodwGETaipog. 

iipodoGia, ag, Ion. 4rj, rjg, (7rpo- 
diSuiil II) : — a giving up, betraying, 
abandoning in need, betrayal, Hdt., 
and Att. prose; also in Eur. Hel. 
1633 ; irpodoGtrjv avvTidEGdai, gkev- 
d&Gdat, Hdt. 6, 88, 100 : TrpodoGta 
was a state-offence, like treason, icpo- 
doGtctg dltivai, Dem. 740, 14 ; cf. 
Diet. Antiqq. Hence 

UpotioGlKOpLTZOg, OV, ( KO/XTTE0) ) a 

boaster who breaks his word. 

UpodoGig, Bug, 57., (Trpodtdup.L) a 
paying beforehand : earnest-money, Dem. 
1208, 16 ; 1210, 10.— II. a giving up, 
betraying, Plat. Legg. 856 E. 

Tlpo6oTEov, verb. adj. of TrpoSidcjfii, 
one must betray, Plat. Theaet. 203 E. 

HpodoTng, ov, 6, (Trpodidu/ut II) a 
betrayer, traitor, Hdt. 8, 30, 144, and 
Att. : also, one who abandons in dan- 
ger, Aesch. Pr. 1068: — fem. npodoTig, 
idog, a traitress, Eur. Med. 1332, etc., 
Ar. Thesm. 393. Hence 

HpodoTiKog, r), ov, of or belonging 
to a traitor, XPVGIOV Tip., a traitor's 
hire, Plut. Adv. -icug. 

UpoSoTog, ov, (Trpodidofii II) be- 
trayed, abandoned, Soph. El. 126,208; 
7rp. he fyikuv, Eur. Hipp. 595. 

Upbchvlog, ov, (npb, chvXog) serv- 
ing for a slave, -rrp. E/j,(3aGtg upj3v?i7]g, 
Aesch. Ag. 945. 

Tlpodoulbo), (3, (7rp6, dovlbo) to en- 
slave beforehand, Onosand. 

UpodoVTTEG), W, {TTpb, doVTTEC)) to 

make a hollow sound before, to fall down 
with a hollow sound, esp. in pf. TTpode- 
dovira, Nic. Al. 313. 

Upodpop:?}, fig, rj, ( irpo, dpa/xsiv ) a 
running before or forward, esp., a sally, 
sudden attack, Xen. An. 4, 7, 10: me- 
taph., npodpofial "koyov, sallies, Plat. 
Ale. 1,114 A. 

Upodpoptog, ov, {irpo, rpsxcj, 6pa- 
fiEiv) running before, forward, in ad- 
vance, Trpodpofxog fjXde arpariri, 
Schweigh. Hdt. 9, 14 : with headlong 
speed, Aesch. Theb. 80, 211, Soph. 
Ant. 108, etc. ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 310. 
— 2. beforehand with others, premature, 
Gvna, Theophr. ap. Ath. 77 C. — 3. of 
place, TrpbSpofiog fiE^ddpuv, before 
the house, Aesch. Fr. 374 (nisi legend. 
Trpbdo/Liog).— II. as subst., ol np., men 
sent on before to reconnoitre, scouts, Hdt. 
1, 60 ; 4, 122 : also of horsemen who 
ride first, as an advanced guard, Id. 4, 
121 : cf. Thuc. 3, 22, Plat. Charm. 
154 A. — 2. oi irpodpo/iot, certain winds 
which came before the monsoons, Arist. 
Probl. 26, 12, 2 ; cf. ErrjGtai. — 3. the 
first shoot, of a tree, Theophr. Hence 

Ilpbdpofiog, ov, 6, a sweet wine of 
Mytilene which flowed unpressed from 
the grape, like the Germ. Strohwein, 
Ausbruch, Ath. 30 B : others called it 
TrpoTpoTtog. 

Upodpofiog, ov, b,— 7rpodpo[ij}. 

UpodvgrvxEO), w, (irpo, dvgrvxeu) 
to be unhappy beforehand, Isocr. 69 E. 

UpodvgiOTCEO), w, to be shamefaced or 
diffident beforehand, Joseph. 


npoE 

UpodufzuTiov, ov, to, (rrpb, dufid' 
tlov) a small building before another, an 
ante-chamber : also a vestibule. Cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 252. [a] 

UpoduGEio, desiderat. from irpodi 
dofjiL, to wish to betray ; not npodo- 
geio), Lob. Phryn. 770. 

UpoduGETdipog, ov,=TrpodoGETat- 
pog, acc. to Ilgen's emend., Scol. Gr. 
p. 99 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 770. _ 

TLpO£yypd(j)G), f. -ibo, {rrpb, Eyypdcpu) 
to inscribe beforehand, Dio C. [a] 

Ilpoiyyvog, b, y, v. irpovyyvog. 

TLpoEyEipo, (Trpb, kyEipu) to rouse, 
beforehand, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 7, 8. 

TiposyKddrifiaL, (irpo, ev, Kadrjuai) 
as pass., to be set in or implanted before, 
Polyb. 3, 15, 9. 

UpoEyKEi/iai, (7rpd, ev, KEijuat) as 
pass., to lie, be in before, Hdn. 1, 17. 

IlpoEyjua, ctTog, to, for irpoEXfJ-ct, 
(7TpO£X(o) a hold, prop, stay. 

UposyxEipio}, &, (Trpb, syxEipEG)) 
to lay hand on, attempt, undertake first 
Arist. Top. 8, 9, 1 ; or before the time, 
Polyb. 2, 68, 2. 

Uposyxplo), (irpo, iyxpto)) to rub in 
or on before, Diosc. Par. 2, 20. 

UpoiSpa, rj,—TrpoE6p'ia, Grainm. 

UpoebpEia, ag, ?'/, precedence, rank, 
Polyb. 2, 56, 15 ; cf. irpoEdpia. 

HpoEdpEVo, to be TrpoEdpog, Aeschin. 
5, 21. 

UpoEdpla, ag, 7), Ion. -trj : (TTpoe 
dpog) : — the seat or dignity of irpoedpog, 
the first seat, presidency in council, at 
public assemblies, games., etc., Hdt. 
1, 54 ; 9, 73, Ar. Ach. 42, etc.— 2. the 
privilege of the front seats at a theatre, 
an honour sometimes hereditary ; at 
Athens given to those who had de- 
served well of their country, and 
(sometimes) to their descendants, Ar. 
Eq. 575, 702, etc. ; or assigned as an 
honour to ambassadors, etc., Aeschin. 
64, 26 ; or to strangers, Xen. Vect. 3, 
4. — 3. the front seat itself, chief place, 
Hdt. 4, 88 ; also in plur., Hdt. 6, 57 
at Athens, esp. the seats of the npoE 
dpot in the Ecclesia, Dinarch. 106, 
34. [1, Xenophan. ap. Ath. 414 A, nisi 
legend. TrpoEdpeia.]^ 

Upoidpiov, ov, to, dim. from 7rpoe- 
6 pa, or foreg. 

UpoEdpog , ov, (irpb, edpa) sitting in 
front or in the first place : birp., a pres- 
ident, Thuc. 3, 25, etc. : esp., in the 
Athenian EKKkinGia, the TcpvTaveig in 
office were so called, ap. Dem. 706, 20. 
Aeschin. 36, 27 ;' cf. nrpvTavig. 

UposSa, v. sub ttpoegOlu. 

HpoEEpyco, Ep. for TrpoEipyo), to hin- 
der or stop by standing before, c. acc. et 
inf., TrpoEEpye iravTag oSeveiv, II. 11, 
569. 

lipoidica, Ep. aor. 1 of Trpotr/fii, for 
Trporjica, Horn. 

IIpo£di£o), f. -lgu, (Trpb, edi^cj) to 
train beforehand, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 29. 

UpoEtSov, aor. with no pres. in use, 
irpoopdu being used instead, part. 
TTpoiduv, inf. TTpoidEtv (Trpb, eUov) : 
— to look forward, btji) fidXa TTpolduv, 
Od. 5, 393: to see from afar, Horn.: 
so too in mid., TTpoideGdat, Od. 13, 
155, Hes. Sc. 386 (ubi al. irpogid.) : 
of time, to foresee, first in Hdt. 7, 
235, Pind. N. 1, 40, Plat., etc. : so in 
mid., Xen. An. 6, 1, 8, Dem. 128, 18, 
etc. — II. to have a care for, provide 
against, Ttvbg, Hdt. 8, 144 ; so in mid., 
TrpoEidofXEVOvg [TTpoidofiEvovg ?~} av- 
tuv, Thuc. 4, 64 ; TTpoidiGdai too fir] 
TradEiv, Dion. H. ; oirug jurj.., Dem 
1262, 17.— Cf. Trpboida. 

UpoEtdo)XoTTOLE(j, u, to form an 
image or representation beforehand, Hf- 
liod. 

1245 


npoE 

llpo£,Ku£io, (irpo, e'lku^co) to conjec- 
ture beforehand, Arist. Rhet. 1, 3, 4. 

IlpOEifii, (rrpo, elfit) to go forward, 
go on, advance, Hdt. 1, 80, and freq. in 
Att. : freq. also of time, irpoiovror 
tov xpovov, as time went on, Hdt. 3, 
96 ; so, TrpoiovGTjr rrjg rcociog, Hdt. 

6, 129 ; TTpoiovorjr Tfjr wktoq, Xen. 
An. 2, 2, 19 ; TzpoiovToc tov Aoyov, 
Plat. Phaedr. 238 D, etc. : npoiuv 
Kal dvaytyvtoGKcov, going on reading, 
Id. Phaed. 98 B : — eic aTTEipov rep., 
Arist. Eth. N. 1, 2, 1— 2. to go first, 
go in advance, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 7. — 3. to 
go forth, Ar. Thesm. 69. — 4. Trp. sir 
tl, to pass on to, begin another thing, 
Xen. Eq. 10, 13 ; of persons, to be- 
come, oIketov deo-TTOTtjg rep., Luc. 
Nigr. 20. — 5. of an action, to go on 
well, succeed, Xen. Vect. 6, 3. 

llpoeifil, (rrpo, eI/jll) to be before 
t' eovtu, II. J, 70. 

UposiTrov, aor. with no pres. in use, 
Trpocpr/fxi being used instead, part. 

TtpOElTTUV, inf. TTpOELTTELV (TTpO, e'lTTOV). 

To foretell, say before, Trpo oi EiTCOpLEV, 
Od. 1, 37 ; Plat. Euthyphr. 3 C, etc. : 
to premise, Aeschin. 1, 15. — II. to or- 
der, bid beforehand, ordain by public pro- 
clamation, Lat. indicere, Tip. tlvl ttol- 
elv tl, Hdt. 1, 21, etc., Soph. O. T. 
351 ; also, rtp. Tiva ttolelv, Thuc. 4, 
26 ; also, rep. tlvl TroAEjuov, to proclaim 
against one, Id. 7,9,2; ddvaTov tlvl, 
Plat. Legg. 698 C : — irp. tlvl fybvov, 
to make proclamation of murder against 
him, Dem. 1348, 12 ; -rep. tlvl otl.., 
cjc.., Plat., and Xen. — III. to give no- 
lice or warning of a thing, tlvl tl, Hdt. 

7, 116. Cf. TtpOEpEO). 

UpoEipyu, f. -fcj, v. trpoEspyco. 

TlpOELprjVEViJ, {TTpd, EiprjVEVO)) to 
pacify beforehand, Joseph. 

ILpoELprjao/iaL, irpoELpTjKCL, v. sub 

TTpOEpELO. 

YlpoELcayu, Ion. Trposrdyco : f. -fa> 
(irpo, Eiruyu) : — to bring in or introduce 
before, etc tl, Dem. 1004, 6 ; Trp. iav- 
TOV, to bring upon the stage before one's 
self Arist. Pol. 7, 17, 13 :— mid., to 
bring in beforehand for one's self, one's 
own use ; to bring in from the country 
into the town, Hdt. 1, 190 ; 8, 20. [d] 
Hence 

UpOEirdyuyrj, ijg, r), a bringing in 
beforehand. 

UpoELrftdAAU, (rrpo, EirPuAAto) to 
throw in before, Longin. — II. intr., to 
fall in or on before, make an inroad. 
Hence 

UpoElcPoXr}, r/r, f), a previous inroad. 

UpOELrdEu, (rrpo, Eicdito) to involve 
in previous ties : oi ttpoelc6e6e/ll£vol, 
bound by previous alliances, Polyb. 9, 
31, 1. 

TlpoEi.cEAavvco, to drive in before. — 
II. intr., to go in before. 

UpoELCEVEyKELV, inf. aor. of TTpOELC- 

(pipu. 

ILpoELgipxofiaL, (rrpo, ElrEpxofiai) 
dep., to come or go in before, Dem. 
840, 5. 

YlpoELCKptvoixaL, as pass., (KpLvu) 
to slip in before. 

TLpoELrodLov, ov, to, (rrpo, Eirodor) 
an introduction, prelude, Heliod. 

TlpOELCOLGU), flit. Of TTpOELC(bEp0). 

TipoELCTzaio), to burst in before. 

UpOELCTVEIXTZU, f. -TpCO, (TTp6, ELrTTEfJ.- 

rro)) to send in before, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 6. 

TlpoELCTZLTtTU, to fall in or into be- 
fore. 

UpOELCTTopEVO), to convey in or intro- 
duce before. 

UpOEirQspo), {rrpo, Eir^spco) to carry 
in before : esp., to pay Eir<j>opa.L in ad- 
vance for others, Dem. 1046, 24 ; 1208, 
25 : cf. sq. Hence 
1246 


npoE 

| UpOEir^opd, dc. i), money advanced 
1 to pay the Eircpopd for others, Dem. 977, 
19 ; 1209, 2, cf. Bbckh P. E. 2, p. 5, 
j 299, etc., and Diet. Antiqq. 

UpoekSuaaco, (rrpd, EKftdlAto) to 
throw out, let out before, Callistr. 

Ilpo£Kj3uair, i], a previous going out. 
IlpoEnSlfiufa, (rrpo, e/c/?i/3df(j) to 
urge, drive forward, e'lc ttoAellov, Po- 
lyb. 20, 3, 2. 

UpoEKddrrdvdco, ti, (rrpo, tKdarra- 
vdto) to consume, exhaust before, Polyb. 
9, 43, 2. 

TlpoEKdEipLCLTou, Co, to frighten be- 
fore. 

ILpoEtctexofiaL, (rrpo, £Kd£xop,ai) 
dep., to intercept and detain before, 
Strab. 

UpoEKdlSdaKOj, to teach thoroughly 
before, Iambi. 

IlpOEttdLdcjfiL, (Trpo, EKdidofu) to 
give out, publish beforehand, Polyb. 16, 
20, 7. Hence 

TlpoEKdoGic, rj, a previous expendi- 
ture. 

TlpOEKdpop.fi, rjr, i), a running out in 
advance: USU., a sally of troops. 

TTpoekBeglc, eor, i], (ttpoektl0t],ul) 
a previous notice, introduction, preface, 
Polyb. 3, 1, 7 ; 8, 13, 2. Hence 

UpoEicdETLKog, t), ov, introductory, 
prefatory. Adv. -Ktor. 

TLpoEKdEu, {Trpo, ekOelo) to run out 
before, rush too hastily on, Thuc. 7, 30 : 
to outrun, AoyLG/xov, Plut. 2, 446 E. 

UpOEiidpd)GKU, to leap out before, be 
beforehand with, Tivor. 

TlpoEKtcadaipu, (Trpo, EKKaQalpto) 
to clean or clear out before, Joseph. 

UpoEKKa'iU, to burn up before. 

TlpOEKKELfJ.nl, {7Vp6, EKKELfiCLl) as 

pass., to lie before : tu TrpoEKKEi/xeva, 
words quoted above, Ath. 105 C, Lon- 
gin. 

UpOEKKOptlfa, (7Tp6, EKKOfllfa) to 
carry out beforehand, Hdt. 2, 63, Plut. 

lipoEKKpivu, (Trpo, EKKpLVu') to se- 
crete and carry off before, Hipp. Hence 

TlpoEKKpLGir, eur, j], previous secre- 
tion. Artemid. 4, 84 '/ 

UpOEKKpOVU, (TTpd, EKKpOVCo) topush 
or drive out before, Dio C. 

HpoEKAEyo), (irpo, EKAEyu) to col- 
lect money or taxes not yet due, tu. 
-irpoE^ELAEyiiEva, Dem. 305, 18; 1209, 
7. 

UpOEKAELTTG), (fTpO, kK^ELTTto) to 
leave before, Hipp. 

UposKAvu, (rrpo, ekT^vlo) to weary 
before the time, Polyb. 15, 16, 3. 

UpoEKfiavddvb), to learn by heart be- 
fore. 

UpoEKViTpoo), to, to clean beforehand 
with vLTpov. 

TlpoEK7r£p,Tru, (rrpo, EKTrE/iTru) to 
send out before, Plut.Camill. 41, Alcib. 
34, etc. 

UpoEKTrrjSdu, Co, (irpo, EKTrii8du) to 
leap before or forward, Diod. 

UpoEKTTLVO), (rrpo, EKTrLvo) to drink 
off, drain before, Ath. 

UpOEKTrLTTTC), (TTpO, EKTrLTTTO)) to get 

abroad before, (pfj/irj, Plut. Galb. 5 
TTEpaiTEpa), to go far beyond limits, 
Longin. 

HpOEKn%£t3, (TTpO, EKTrAECO) to set 

sail before, Plut. Aristid. 23, Nic. 20. 

"TlpOEKTrATJGGld, (fTpO, EKTrATJGGu) to 

scare or astound before, Plut. Lysand. 
25. 

UpOEKTrOVEO, 6>, (fTpO, EKTTOVEC)) to 
work out, finish before, Simon. 204. 

UposKpr/yviifiai, (irpo, EKprjywfii) 
as pass., to break out suddenly, esp. of 
diseases or storms, Hipp. : also irpo- 
EKpr/yvvo/iai, Id. 

UpoEKpo^du or -po(p£G), (3, to drink 
up before, Eumath. 


npoE 

TlpOEKTELVCd, to stretch out before. — 
| II. to stretch out in front. 

ILpOEKTEAEU, €), (irpo, EKTEAEu) to 
I bring quite to an end before, Ael. V. H 
13, 1. 

JlpOEKTtjKO), (TTpd, EKTTjKU) to melt 

before: metaph., in pass., hvTraic Trpo- 

E^ETTJKOVTO, Plut. 2, 107 A. 

IlpoEKTLdi]fiL. (Trpd, EKTL6r)jj.i) to put 
out before. — Mid., to present before, 
tlvl tl, Arist. Gen. An. 2, 7, 4; to set 
forth at the beginning or by way of 

\ preface, Id. Rhet. Al. 30, 2,' Polyb. 1, 

j 13, 1, etc. 

TLpOCKTLKTG), (irpo, EKTLKT0)) to lay 

I eggs before, lju Trpo tlvoc, Arist. H. 
j A. 5, 17, 8. 

UpOEKTL/iALJ, to pluck out before. 

TlpoEKTpixtJ, (Trpo, EKTpsxco) to run 
out before, Theophr., Plut. Cor. 9, etc. 

TIpOEKTpVX 0 *' ( ^PO, £KTpVX u ) to 
wear down utterly beforehand, A pp. [v] 

TlpoEKTviroo), u, (rrpo, ektvttou) to 
mould or model before, Phiio. 

FlpoEKdEpu, '.rrpo, EK<p£pu) to bear 
or put out before, LXX : esp. to bury 
before. 

TlpoEK<pEvyo, to escape before. 

TLpo£K<po(3£(*), C), (rrpo, ekcjoiSelo) to 
scare away before, Plut. Mar. 19, Luc. 
Hence 

UpoEKcpoflrjGir, euc, r), a previous 
panic, Thuc. 5, 11. 

| UpOEKCpOLTUG), (J, (irpo, iK^OLTUO)) 
to go out before, Dio C. 

TlpoEKXEd), (rrpo, EKxeu) to pour out 
before, Luc. 

IlpoEKxcopEC), Co, (rrpo, EKX^peu) to 
go out before, Dio C. 

TlpoE%UGir, euc, r), a going or riding 
forward, advancing against the enemy, 
Xen. Hipparch. 8, 3 : from 

lipoEAavvto, f. -E?idGO. (rrpo, Ekav- 
vco) to drive forward. — II. seemingly 
intrans. (sub. iTTTrov), to ride on or 
forward, Xen. An. 6, 3, 14 ; c. gen., 
to ride before one, Id. Mem. 3, 3, 1 : 
generally, to advance; and so, in pass., 
cor TrpoGto Tr)r vvktoc TrpoEA7]?i(iTO, 
the night being now far advanced, Hdt. 
9,44. 

UpnEAEvdspoco, to, to set free before, 
Dio C. 

Y.poE^EVGLr, j], (TrpoEpxofiai) a go- 
ing before or forth, an issue. 

UpoETiKoofiat, (rrpo. eTikoco) as pass., 
to be ulcerated before, Diosc. Par. 1, 159. 

FlpoE?iKvco, later form for sq., Ath. 
[v] 

UpOEAKU, (irpo, D\,klo) to draw, drag 
forth, Ael. V. H. 4, 15. 

UpoETiTiL^cj, (rrpo, eIttlCco) to hope 
for before, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 377 C. 

ILpoE/ifiaivco, (Trpo, EpL^aivco) to em- 
bark first or beforehand, Strab. 

HpOEfJ-QdAAtO, (irpo, E/J.j3dAAC0) to 

put in, insert before, Arist. Rhet. 3, 5, 
2, in pass. : metaph., Trp. tlvl kuteI- 
TTLGfiov, Polyb. 3, 82, 8.— II. absol., 
TrpoEfifiaATiuvToov £c Tijv yijv tCov ke- 
P'elov, the horns first striking against 
the ground, of the (3o£r drriGdovofzoL, 
which by reason of their projecting 
horns were obliged to graze back- 
wards, Hdt. 4, 183.— 2. of ships, to 
make the charge (kjiBoAf)) first, Thuc. 
4, 25 ; (in Polyb. 16, 3, 2, Trp. Trlrjyvv 
vrjt). 

lLpOEfJ.j3dT7jptor, ov, belonging to a 
TrpoE/n^dTrjg: ye'pac rr., a reward giv- 
en one who first boarded the enemy's 
ship, Heliod. : from 

TlpoE/j.8dT7}r, ov, b, (rrpoE^fSaLVto) 
one who embarks before or first ; esp. 
who first boards the enemy's ship, 
Helibd. [a] 

Upo£fi6Lt3d£(o, f. -aGU, (Trpo, E/ij3i 
ftd(<o) to put in before ; Trp. Ttvu etc 


npoh 

airsxOeiav, to make one hated, Po- 
lyb. 2, 45, 4. 

npos/iSoAic, r), the under part of the 
ship towards the bow : from 

ILpoepcSoTiog, ov, b, (npo£fj.6d?^Xto) 
the projecting beak of a ship, for pierc- 
ing the enemy's ships : also npoEjx- 
BoAov, to : opp. to ukpogtoAiov. 

Upo£,uev, Ep. for nposlvaL, inf. aor. 
2 of Trpoiiifii, Od. 10, 155, cf. e^efiev 
and eTwrpoEuev. 

Hpotfiiu, to vomit beforehand, Diosc. 

JlpOe/LCTTLK?.7}IUC, ( wp6, EfinLnAV/u) 

to Jill up before, Luc. Calumn. 8, in 
pass. 

UpoEfinLnTO, (npo, e/llttcttto)) to 
•ush in first or before, Plut. 2, 948 A 
(al. npocEti-). 

HpO£fJ.nA7]d(J, (np6, EfJ.nAr/do)) to 

be quite full, Luc. 

llpOEfiTCVEG), to blow into before or 
first. 

TipO£unoA£vc, b, a previous buyer, 
A. B. 

TLpoE/Mpaivu, ( Trpo, i/xcpatvu ) to 
show or exhibit before, App. 

TlpOEuQavL&fiaL, as pass., to appear 
bsfore., Longin. 

Upos/j,(j)opEo/j.ai, (npo, kfi^opko) as 
pass., to be filled, glutted before with a 
thing, tlvoq, Plut. 2, 1067 F. 

UpO£/H(ppua(jG), (TtpS, EfJ,(j)pUGG0)) to 

stop or block up before, Clem. Al. 

UpoEvdpxojiaL, fut. -fopcai, (npo, ev, 
lipXu) dep. mid., to begin before, N. T. 

flpOEvdtitcvv/j.1, to state beforehand, 
esp. in a court of justice. 

Upocvdrj/LtEG), u, (npo, EvdrjLiEtS) to 
be in the country or among the people 
before, Joseph. : metaph., 7rp. tolc 
npdyjuaaL, to familiarize one's self with 
things beforehand, Posidon. 

TLpoEvSidtojui, (.npo, evolScj/u) to 
give in or yield before, Hipp. [£] 

UpoEVEyKElv, inf. aor. of npo^spo. 

RpOEVEfipa, ac, 77, an ambush. 

TLpOEVEdpEvu, (irpo, EVEdpsvu) to 
lay an ambush before, App. 

npOEVEipu, to join to, attach, insert 
before. 

UpoEVETcu, and lengthd. npoEvvi- 
tt(j. npovvvknu, (as always in Trag.) 
[irpo, evettu) : to proclaim, announce, 
tlvI ti, Aesch. Eum. 98 ; rt, lb. 852 : 
Tt'p. tlvu ^atpeiv, / publicly bid him 
hail, Soph. Tr. 227. 

TLpoEVEpysu, ti, (npo, EVEpyEo) to 
work at, practise before, Arist. Metaph. 
8, 5, 1. 

UposvExofiai, (nob, ev, ex u ) as 
pass. : to be caught or held in bonds be- 
fore, LXX. 

Hpotv£xvptd&[j.ai, (npo, EVEXvptd- 
£cj) as pass. : to be laid under obligation 
by a previous favour, CharitO. 

JlpoEvdviiEofiaL, dep., c. fut. mid. 
et aor. pass., to think on or take to 
heart before, c. gen. 

HpoEvtora/xai, (irpo, evlgt?]lll) to 
object beforehand, Arist. Soph. Elench. 
15, 8. 

HpOEVVEirLJ, V. TCpOEVETCLJ. 
UpOEVVOEO), 6), f. -rjGO, (np6, EVVOEO)) 

to ponder beforehand, Artemid. 1, 3. 

TlpoEvoiKEu, «, (Trpo, evolkecj) to 
dwell in before : — C. ace, to inhabit be- 
fore, Synes. Hence 

TLpoEVOLKVGic, Etoc, ?), a dwelling in 
before, c. dupl. gen. pers. et loci, 
f hue. 1, 25. 

TlpoEVGSM, (npo, evgelu) to urge 
on or set at before, tlvl tl, Plut. Eu- 
men. 6. 

UpoEvarariov, verb. adj. from irpoE- 
viara\iai, one must object beforehand, 
Arist. Soph. Elench. 17, 19. 

UpOEVTiKTtJj (npb, EVTLKTu) to lay 
eggs in before, ud, Arist. H. A. 4, 2, 17. 


npoE 

UpoEVTvyxavu, (npo, svTvyxdvo) 
to converse with before, Plut. Nic. 10, etc. 

TLpoEVTVVu, to make ready before. 

TlpoE^ayyEAAu, (npb, E^ayyiAAu) 
to announce beforehand, Dem. 419, 15. 

IlpoE^ayKiovc^o), (npo, E^ay^uvtCo)) 
as a pugilistic term, to move the arms 
and elbows before, as in sparring, me- 
taph., Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 11. 

UpoE^dyo), (npo, E^dyo) to bring 
out beforehand ox first, Hdt. 9, 106 : to 
lead out before or in front, np. tc) Kspa 
(as if intrans.), Thuc. 8, 25 (tut cf. 
npoE^a'ioou, npOE^dpxo) '■ — np. tav- 
tov ek tov (fiv, Polyb. 30, 7, 8 : — 
pass., to go out first, Thuc. 7, 70. [a] 

Upo£^d5vvuT£co, u. to be wholly pow- 
erless before, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 
. UpOE^aipscj, u, (npo, E^atpEw) to 
take out before, Luc. Alex. 15, in pass. 

UpoE^aiaau), Att. -aaao) ; f. -£b 
(npo, E^aiGGO)) : — to dart out before, as 
out of the ranks in battle, Hdt. 9, 62 ; 
and so Dind. reads npoE^a^avTEc in 
Thuc. 8, 25, where Bekk. npoE^av- 
tec (from ayu). [a Ep.] 

UpoE^aXXofiat, (npo, E^uAAo/iai) 
dep. mid., to leap out first or before, 
Themist. 

UpoE^afzaprdvo), (npo, E^a/iaprd- 
vw) to do wrong before, Isocr. 75 B ; 
elc nva, Id. 123 C. 

UpoE^avdyoiLiat, (npo, h^avdytf) as 
pass., to put out to sea before, Dion. H. 

Upos^avdio), (j, (npo, E^audio)) to 
put forth as flowers first, Plut. 2, 552 
C. Hence 

TipOE^dvdrjfia, aTOc, to, a blossom, 
put forth before, previous produce. 

TlpoE^avLGTunai, pass., with aor. 2, 
pf., and plqpf. act. : (npo, ek., dvd, 
lgtvul) : — to rise and go out before, np. 
he Tovr 8apj3dpovg, to rise before Oth- 
ers and march against them, Hdt. 9, 
62 ; so too, np. tcj noAi/ao), Plut. 
Rom. 16, etc. : — in a race, to' start be- 
fore the signal is given, start too soov., 
Hdt. 8, 59. 

UpoE^anaTdo), u, (npo, E^anaTau) 
to deceive before, Arist. Rhet. 3, 11, 6. 

J\po£^anoGTE?Jnx), ( npo, k^ano- 
otea\(S) to send out before, Polyb. 3, 
86. 3. 

UpoE^apTau, u, (npo, E^apTdu) to 
hang up in front or before, Diod. 

UpoEijdpxco, (npo, E^upxu) to begin 
first of all, v. 1. for npoE^dyu in Thuc. 
8, 25, adopted by Poppo ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. p. 287. 

ILpoE^aadEVEO, u, (npo, E^aodEviid) 
to become quite weak before, Arist. Probl. 
1, 50, 2. 

HpoEtjsyELpo), to excite before, A. B. 

UpoE^idpa, cCc, i]. Ion. -dp??, a raised 
seat, chair of state, Hdt. 7, 44. 

TlpoE^Eiui, (npo, ek, e'l/jll) to go out 
or sally forth before, Thuc. 3, 1. 

UpoE^EipECia, ac, i], a part of a 
ship's sides, yerh.= nap£i;Etp£Gia. 

Jlpo£^£?\.avi>0), fut. -eaugg), ( npo, 
E^EAavvo) to go, ride, drive out before, 
Plut. Philop. 7, etc. ; n. nAoiu, to run 
out in a ship before, Id. Nic. 24. 

JlpoE^EVEyiidv, inf. aor. of npoEK- 
<pipa). 

UpoE^EniGTu/iai, contr. npovE,-, 
(npo, ek, EnLGTajiai) dep., c. fut. mid., 
et aor. pass. : to know exactly before- 
hand, Aesch. Pr. 101, 699. 

UpoE^Epyd^ofiat, dep. mid., to bring 
v;ork to an end before. 

UpoE^EpEvvdo), u>, contr. npov^- ; 
(npo, E^spEVvdo)) to investigate before, 
Eur. Phoen. 92. Hence 

HpoE^EpEW7]TTjc, contr. npov!;-, ov, 
b, an explorer sent before, Eur. Rhes. 
296. 

ILpoE^Epxofiai, (npo, k^ipxofiai) 


npoE 

dep. mid., c. aor. et pf. act. : to go out 
or forth before, Thuc. 7, 74, Polyb. 2, 
23, 6. 

UpOE^ETd^u, (npo, e^etu^cj) to ex- 
amine before, Luc. Merc. Cond. 5. 

UpoE^EVKpiVEio, u, to examine care- 
fidly, distinguish before, like npodtsv- 
KpLvio), Hipp. 

Tlpo£i;£<j)i£fj.ai, contr. npov!;-, (npo, 
ek, inc, lt][il) as mid., to command, bid, 
require beforehand, Soph. Tr. 759. 

UpoE^rfyEO/Liai, (npo, E^rjjEOfiai) 
dep. mid., to explain before, Dion. H. 

IlpoE^LAEoofiat, (npo, E^iAsdu) dep. 
mid., to propitiate before, Sostrat. ap. 
Stob. p. 404. 

UpoEijiGTufiai, as pass., (Trpo, ek, 
lgttj/ii) to go out of the way, make way 
before. — II. to stand out, project. 

TIpoE^odEvcj, (npo, e^o6evu) to go 
out, go forth before, Joseph. 

UpoE^OfidAi^u, (npo, E^o/xal^u) to 
make even or level before, Joseph. 

IlpOE^opfJ,do), <j, (Trpo, E^op/udu) to 
set out beforehand, Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 5. 

TlpOEOpTU^G), f. -UG0), (np6, EOpTU- 

£b) to celebrate before, as a festival, 
Hdn. 

TlpOEopTioc, ov, (EopTT]) before a 
festival. 

UpoEnayyiAAcj, (npo, EnayyiAAo) 
to announce, declare, appoint before, Dio 
C. 40, 32: — mid., to promise before, 
N. T. Hence 

TlpoEndyyE AGic, sue, rj, a previous 
announcement, Dio C. 38, 41. 

UposnaivEU, Q, (npo, knaivEu) to 
praise beforehand, Thuc. 3, 38. 

UpoEnavaGEiu, (npo, knavaGEtcf) 
to raise the hand against before : me- 
taph., napciGKEvrj npoEnavEGELGdn, it 
was in agitation before, Thuc. 5, 17. 

Hpo£na(j)L7]fj.t, (npo, Ena<pt7j/j.i) to 
send forward against, Luc. Tox. 54. 

UpoEnElc^Epu, to carry in before, 
Inscr. 

UposnE^op/iuu, u, to march out, 
sally forth against before. 

tlpo£ntj3d?iAC), (npo, £ni(3d?.Ao) to 
throw or lay upon before, np. tuc x^t- 
pdq tlvl, Polyb. 16, 9, 3.— II. intr., to 
fall or rush upon before. 

TLpo£ntl3ov?^EVcj,(np6,EnL{3ovA£vu) 
to plot against beforehand, tlvl, Thuc. 
1, 33. 

UpoEnLBovAf], rjc, 77, a plot laid be- 
forehand, Dio C. 

UpoEnLyLyvCoGKu, (npo, EnLyLyvu- 
GK0)) to become acquainted with before, 
Sext. Emp. 

U.po£nLd£LKvi'fj,L, (npo, eklSelkw^l) 
to display before, prob. 1. Isocr. 29 A. 

UpoEnidEGfj-oc, ov, b, (npo, kni, 6e- 
GfJ.bc) a band or ligature put on at first, 
Galen. 

TlpoenLdLOoiJLL, (npo, EnLdidu/iL) to 
make a free gift before, Clem. Al. [f] 

UpoEni^Ev^Lg, rj, a rhet. figure, 
vihere a verb is put between two sub- 
stantives, so as to belong to both, cf. 
npoota^EvyvvpLL. 

UpoEnLKOLvbcj, ti, to impart as a 
subject for deliberation, Dio C. 

tlpoEniKpivc), (npo, EnLKpivu) to 
judge upon, before, Sext. Emp. 

ilpoEnLAoyi&fj.ai. dep., to calculate 
or consider before, Philo. 

UpOEntvoEU, to consider before, Strab 

TlpoEnL^£vbo,uaL, (npo, snt, ^evocj) 
as pass., to be received asaguest before, 
turn in and abide at one's house, TLVL, 
Luc. Bis Acc. 7. 

UpoEnLnuGGd), to strew upon before. 

UpoEnLnAf/GGO), (npo, EninAr/GGu) 
to be the first to blame, tlvl, Arist. Rhet. 
3, 7, 9. 

TlpoEnLGKEnTOfiaL, v. sq 

HpnEnLGKoniu, &, c. fut. mid. -gke- 
1247 


npoE 

Jjojiai, (npo, eulgkotceo) to observe, 
inspect, consider before, Strab., Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 3. 

Upoeni<7Ta/J.ai, (Trpo, eniarafiat) 
dep., c. fut. mid. et aor. pass. : — to 
know or understand beforehand, Plat. 
Gorg. 459 E, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 12. 

llpOElTLOTeTi'ku, (TCpO, ETCLGTETCko) 

to send on before, to give command, en- 
join before, tlvl, Paus. 7, 11, 1. 

lIpoETrtxeipeo), (rrpd, eTuxeipiu) 
to undertake, attack before, Thuc. 6, 34 ; 
Plut. 

TipoEiuxdpricLS, Eog, 7], an attack- 
ing first, Dion. H. 

UpoEiroiKEid, d, (irpo, ettolkeo) to 
settle upon, inhabit before, Strab. 

HpoEpya&fiai, (irpo, kpya&nai) 
dep. mid. c. pf. pass., to do or work at 
beforehand, tlvl tl, Hdt. 2, 158 ; Tcp. 
yfjv, to till the land first, Xen. Oec. 
20, 3 : — perf. also in pass, signf., rd 
irposipyuGfiEva, former exploits, former 
deeds, Thuc. 2, 89, cf. 8, 65 ; tj TTpOELp- 
■yaa/xsvi] do%a, glory won before, Xen. 
An. 6, 1, 21. 

UpOEpEd'tfa, f. -LGO, (7Vp6, kpsdi^o) 

to excite before, Galen. 

JlpoEpsaau, f. -ego, (npo, kpfGGo) 
to row forwards, kg Xl/HEva, Od. 13, 
279. 

TLpospEwdo, 6, f. -tjgo, (irpo, epsv- 
vdo) to search out first or before : also 
in mid., ol TcpoEpEvvo/xEvot LTCTCElg, 
the videttes, Xen. Lac. 13, 6. 

HpoEpio), Att. contr. TcpoEpo, serv- 
ing as fut. to tcooeItcov, {irpo, kpio) to 
order beforehand or publicly, tlvl, C. 
inf., Hdt. 1, 77, 81, etc.; also, ?rp. 
tlvl 6c..., Hdt. 3, 61. — To this also 
belong fut. pass. TzpoELprjco/iaL : pf. 
TcpoELpTjua, pass. -ELprj/uaL ; hence, 
part. TrpoELprjfjLEvog, fore-ordained, ap- 
pointed, Hdt. 1, 126 ; 6, 128 ; aor. pass. 
'KpoE^drjv, Xen. Ages. 1, 17. 

\TLp6Epva, t\c, i), Proerna, a city of 
Phthiotis in Thessaly, Strab. p. 434. 

Upospvo, f. -vgo, (irpo, hpvo) to 
draw on or forward, in Horn, always 
of ships, rrp. vfja, to move a ship for- 
ward, whether by hauling from the 
beach to the sea, II. 1, 308; 9, 358; 
or, by rowing from the open sea to- 
wards the shore, Od. 9, 73 ; the latter 
signf. marked by the addition of hps- 
Tfiolg in 11. 1, 435. [v ; hence in Horn, 
fut. KpoEpvGGu, aor. without augm. 

TCpOEpVGGa.] 

UpoEpxofJ.a,L, f. -sTlEVGo/Liai ; (rrpd, 
EpXOfiaL) dep. mid., c. aor. et pf. act. ; 
(v. fin.) To come or go forward, to go 
on, advance, Hdt. 1,207; 9, 14: rd 
HePGeov Trprjy/J-aTa ec tovto rcposX- 
OovTa, the power of the Persians hav- 
ing advanced to this height, Hdt. 7, 
50, 2 : so, in Att., eig irdv /loxd^piag 
7rp., Dem. 29, 18 ; ovTog^ afoxptig Tip., 
Id. 688, 17 ; TcpoE?i7]Xv8dg tjIlklo., ad- 
vanced in age, Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 4 ; 
TcpoeXrjXvdEvaL nop 1 fro (pvhaKrjg, to be 
far gone in cautiousness, Id. Hier. 4, 
4 : also, c. acc. cognato, 7rp. 666v, 
Plat. Rep. 328 E.— 2. to go before or 
first, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 9, etc. — 3. of 
time, to go on, rcpoEWovTog xpbvov, 
Plat. Polit. 273 A; cf. Parm. 152 A. 
Cf. irposL/xL. — Usu. pf. form Tcpovlf]- 
Ivda, Piers. Moer. p. 302 ; but also 
npoElrj'Kvda, Meineke Menand. p. 45. 

TlpoEpoTuo, 6, f. -rjGO, to ask before. 

XlpoEg, imperat. aor. 2 of TrpotrjuL, 
Od. 

UpoEGdiu, (irpo, egBlu) to eat before, 
Luc. Paras. 59 : the part. aor. pass. 
ttpoe6f.g8ev occurs in Arist. 20, 34, 2 ; 
out no pres. Tcposdo occurs. 

YlpoEGLg, tug, f], (TCpo'LTjfii) a sending 
forth, letting fall, casting, GTcipfidTog, 
1248 


npoE 

Arist. H. A. 10, 2, 3 : a throwing away, 
opp. to IfjipLg, Id. Eth. N. 2, 7, 4. 

npoeoredre or tcpoegtute, Ion. for 
TtpQEGTTjKCLTE, Hdt. 5, 49, cf. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. $ 110 Anm. 13. 

UpoETELog, ov, (irpo, ETog) of the 
last year, Arist. Probl. 20, 14, 2. 

UposTEov, verb. adj. from rrpo'LTjfiL, 
one must throw away, or give up, tl, Di- 
narch. 101, 44, Plut. Galb. 4. 

TlpOETLKog, 7], 6v, (jrpoirjfiL) throwing 
away, giving lavishly, tlvl, Arist. Rhet. 
X, 9, 29 ; lavish, Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 6, 
opp. to KadsKTLKog, Arist. Probl. 33, 
15, 4 : 7rp. darcavng, lavish of expense, 
Def. Plat. 416 B ; xpTifiaTuv, Arist. 
ap. Stob. tit. 1, 18. Adv. -nog. 

TlpOETOLpU^O, f. -UGO, (TCpO, ETOL- 

/ud^o) to get ready, prepare before: — f 
mid. to prevare for one's own use, Hdt. 
7, 21 ; 8, 24. Hence 

TlpOEToiuuGLg, i], previous prepara- 
tion ; and 

YlpoETOLfiCLGTTjg, ov, 6, one who pre- 
pares beforehand. 

Hpo£vayye?i'iCo/j.at, (irpd, Evayys- 
TtL^o/idL) to bring glad tidings before- 
hand, Philo. 

Jlpo£v6oKlfj.f.o), and as dep. tcpoev- 
Aokl/ieo/ucil, to be in good repute before, 
Dion. H. 

UpOEVEpysTEu, <3, (7rpd, EvepyETso) 
to confer a favour before, TLvd, upon 
one, Diod. 

JlpOEvdsTL^O), f. -LGO, (tCOO, EvOeTL- 

£b) to arrange before, Apoll. Dysc. de 
Synt. p. 303, Sylb. 

UpoEVKplVEu, (j, to pick out carefully 
before, Aretae. 

HpoEV?id(3EO/j,ai, (rrpo, sv'Xapiofj.ai) 
dep., c. fut. mid. et aor. pass. : to take 
heed, be cautious beforehand, Dem. 798, 
fin. 

UpoEViropsojuaL, {rrpo, evtcopeo) as 
pass., to be provided with resources, 
Dem. 731, 3 ; al. wpogEVTc-, sed v. 
Schaf. App. Dem. 4, p. 231. 

Upo£VTE?iL^(J, to hold cheap, despise 
before. 

UposvTp£TrLfa, to adjust or put in 
good order beforehand. 

Upo£V(j)paLvo, (rrpo, ev(ppaLvu>) to 
rejoice before, Ael. N. A. 10, 19. 

HpOEVXO/LiaL, dep., to pray for, tl- 
vog. 

UpOEfyLGTrjflL, f. -ETiLGTTjGlO, (irpS, 
e^Igtijul) to call one's attention to a 
thing beforehand, rrp. Tovg ciKOVOVTag 
£7tl tl, Polyb. 10, 2, 1. 

HpoEcpodEvo), {irpo, tyoSsvo) to 
travel through or traverse before, Strab. 

UpoEcpodLa^o), (rrpo, e^odidC"). t0 
furnish beforehand for a journey, Philo. 

UpoEQopdo, £>, (Trpo, Eipopuu) to 
survey before, M. Anton. 7, 49. 

Jlpo£(j)Opfi.do), (O, to rush upon first, 
Hehod. 

npot'^c, Eg, prominent : from 
npo^w, contr. irpovx^, and so al- 
ways in Horn., except when there 
should be an augm. ; therefore irpoE- 
X£, not Trpovx e i f° r KpoELXS, Od. 12, 
11 : contr. also in Soph., and even in 
the prose of Thuc. : f. irposgo) : aor. 

1TPOEGXOV, TTpOVGXOV, ( TTp6, £^0) ). 

To hold before, esp. so as to protect 
another, as, 7rp. to ^eZpe, Xen. Cyr. 
2, 3, 10 ; tt]V uGirltia Tr/g KoTirjg rrp., 
Ar. Nub. 989: — mid., npoExofiaL, 
contr. rrpovxo/J.aL, to hold before one's 
self, Od. 3, 8 ; to hold out before one, 
Tcpb dovpcLT' exovto, II. 17, 355, cf. 
Hdt. 2, 42.-2. metaph., to put for- 
ward, use as a pretext, with or without 
npofyaGLV, Hdt. 8, 3 ; cf. Valck. ad 9, 
4, Soph. Ant. 80, Thuc. 1, 140.— 3. to 
hold forth, offer, in mid., Thuc. 3, 68 : 
in mid., also, to hold out a child (to do 


npoH 

its needs), Ar. Nub. 1385.— II. to have 

before or in preference to others, 7rp. 
tliitjv tuv evSlkov, to have honour 
before the just, Soph. Ant. 208 (al. 
TrpogEtjovGL, sed v. Dmd.) — III. intr., 
to come forward or forth, to advance, jut 
out, Horn., always in a local sense, 
of projecting shores, towers, hills, 
etc., 68' dupoTaTT] rrpoEx' diiTTj. Od. 
12, 11, cf. 10, 90; kit' rjiovag irpov- 
XovGag, Od. 6, 138 ; ixvpyo etvl Ttpov- 
Xovtl, II. 22, 97, etc. ; so, aKTrj npoE- 
XOvgcl Eg tov ttovtov, Hdt. 4, 177 ; 
and in Att., as Thuc. 4, 109 ; 6, 97 ; 
to rrpoixov Trjg k^oTifjg, Id. 2, 76 : 
also in running, to be the first, have the 
start, II. 23, 325, 453 ; 7rp. Tivbg %fl& 
prjg odco, to keep a day's march ahead 
of him, Hdt. 4, 120 ; rrpoExov tov 
dWov (b LTCTCog) getting before the rest, 
Hdt. 9, 22 ; 7rp. KE<j)dXy, to beat by a 
head, in racing, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 16 : 
— and of time, elkoglv eteglv irp., 
Plat. Legg. 879 C— 2. of rank, c. gen., 
drjfiov TcpovxovGLV, they are the first 
or chief of the people, H. Horn. Cer. 
151 : — absol., 6 irpovxov, one's supe- 
rior, Thuc. 3, 84 ; oi TzpovxovTEg, the 
chief men, Id. 5, 17 ; and so freq. in 
Oratt. — 3. to surpass, excel, TLvdg, 
Soph. Phil. 138 ; tlvl, in a thing, 
Hdt. 1, 1 , 32, 56, etc., and freq. in Att. ; 
also, ev tlvl, Thuc. 6, 16 ; 7rp6c tl, 
Dem. 10, 14 : — very rarely, like 6id- 
<j)£po, c acc. pers., Xen. An. 3, 2, 19, 
ubi V. Poppo. — IV. to have before, be- 
forehand or first, of time, Valck. Hdt. 
9, 4, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 27.— V. 
in rare signf., to hold, be in possession 
of, know beforehand,— T^p6~£pov EX^' 
Schweigh. Hdt. 9, 4. — VI. impers., 
ov tl TcpoixEl, it nought avails, c. inf., 
Valck. Hdt. 9, 27.— Cf. tt P olgxo. 

UpoEtpo, f. -EiprjGo, (rrpd, evjo) to 
cook or dress before, Hipp., Ath. 381 B. 

JlpOEoM^o, (irpo, eoa'l^o) to make 
meat tender by keeping, Galen. 

Ilpo^7]jUL6o, 6, to punish before. 

HpO&TEO, 6, f. -7]GO, (TTPO, &T£o) 

to seek before, Arist. Memor. 2, 9. 

T[po'Coypd<pEO, o, to paint before. 

Upo£6vvv/iiL, f. -(ogo, (Trpo, £6vvv- 
jui) to gird beforehand or in front : — 
mid., to gird one's self so, as with an 
apron, Pherecr. Ipn. 7. 

J[poTj/3do, 6, f. -7]GO, to grow young 
or youthful before. 

TiporiyEfiovEVO, f.-GO, to guide be- 
fore, Nonn. 

UpovyE/J-ov, ovog, b, {irpo, TjyEuov) 
one who goes before as a guide, Dem. 
313,27. 

Jipo7]y£OfidL r f. -ijGopidL, (rcpo, r)y£- 
0fJ.dc) dep. mid., to go first and lead the 
way, Hdt. 2, 48, and Xen. ; tlvl, for a 
person, i. e. to guide him, Ar. Plut. 
1195, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 1 ; itp. ttjv b6bv, 
Xen. An. 6, 5, 10: to be the leader or 
spokesman, Id. Hell. 1, 1, 27: — lx V7 l 
Trp07jyovfj.EVd, the tracks of persons 
gone before, v. 1. Xen. An. 7, 3, 42 : — 
also c. gen., 7rp. Trig Trofiirrjg, Polyb. 
12, 13, 11. — 2. TdirponyovfiEva, things 
granted, the premises, Lat. data, posita. 
Id. 16, 16, 2. 

HponyETLg, idog, fem. from 7rpor} 
yETTjg, Paul. S. Ecphr. 199. 

UponyETijp, Tjpog, and in Philen. 
p. 420 TCpor/ysTng, ov, b,— Tcpor]y7]Trjg. 

Hporiyr]GLg,rj, {TcporjyEOjidL) agoing 
before to show the way. 

UporjyriTELpa, rj, fem. from sq., Ap. 
Rh. 

UpQ7}y7]T7}p, rjpog, Eur. Bacch. 
1159 ; and Trponyr/Ttfg, ov, 6, Soph. 
O. T. 1292, Ant. 990 ; (irpoiiyEO/iai) : 
— one who goes before to show the way, 
a guide. Hence 


npo9 

JlponynrtKog, 77, ov, going before, 
guiduig. 

Upor/yfieva, tu, part. pf. pass, from 
irpodyu 1. 3, a term of Stoical philo- 
sophy, things that are preferred before 
others, not as absolutely good (dyadd), 
but as corning next to these, and to 
be chosen rather than what is abso- 
lutely bad, Cicero's promota, producta, 
praeposita, praecipua, v. esp. Zeno ap. 
Diog. L. 7, 105 ; opp. to diroKpor/yfie- 
va, Lat. remota, rejecta. — The aor. 
pass. irpoaxdyvaL was also used in 
this signf., Diog. L. 7, 106.— Cf. Rit- 
ter Hist, of Philos. 3, p. 568. ^ 

ILporjyopeu, u, f. -t}gg), (TTpojjyopog) 
to speak for or in behalf of, Ttvog, Xen. 
An. 5, 5, 7, Hell. 2, 2, 22 ; also tlvl, 
Plut. Brut. 6. 

Hporjyopeuv, dvog, 6, also contr. 
Ttpnyopeuv, the crop of birds, prob. 
from 7rpo and dyetpo, because they 
collected and softened their food 
there before it passed into the second 
stomach. 

TLpoqyop'ta, ag, rj, a speaking for or in 
behalf of others, an intercession, defence : 
from 

ILpotfyopoc, 6, (npo, dyopd) one who 
speaks for or in behalf of others, a de- 
fender, advocate, LXX. 

Uponyovptevug, adv. part, from 
irpoTjyeofiat, beforehand, antecedently, 
Plut. Demetr. 1, Id. 2, 653 D, etc.— 
II. principally, excellently, Theophr. 

TLporjdo/j.ai, f. -rjadfjao/iat, ( Tzpo, 
rjdouat) as pass. : to rejoice, be delight- 
td before. 

TLpo^Kijg, eg, (irpo, darf) pointed in 
front, epith. of an oar, Od. 12, 205 ; 
others make it=7rpof£<jv, projecting. 

UporjKG), f. -fw, (fcpo, 7]K.u) to have 
gone before, be the first, u^uofiaTi, 
Thuc. 2, 34 ; xPWaat, Xen. Hell. 7, 
1, 23. — II. to jut forward, reach beyond, 
Ttvog, Id. Cyn. 10, 7 : — rep. eg (3a0v 
rfjg rjTiudag, Ar. Nub. 513 ; elg tovto 
?rp., to be come to this pass, Dem. 
28, 5. 

UporjXtd^O), f. -UGO), to lay or dry in 
the sun before. 

Upofffiap, {irpo, Tjfiap) adv., all day, 
opp. to irpovvt;, Simon. Amorg. 47. 

UporjpoGiog, a, ov, (7rp6, dpoa) : — 
done or held before the time of tillage, 
hence, ra Tzporjpoaia (sc. iepd), or at 
nponpoGtat (sc. dvGiai), a festival at 
that time celebrated by Athens for the 
whole of Greece, Lycurg. ap. Suid., 
Epict. 3, 21, Plut. 2, 1119 F, cf. 
Wyttenb. ad 158 E : deol TrponpoGtot, 
the gods in whose honour it was per- 
formed, e. g. Ceres, Plut. 2, 158 E. 

Uporjad^Gtg, eug, t), {-Kpo-qdofiat) 
joy beforehand, Plat. Rep. 584 C, Bek- 
ker ; al. TrpoatGdrjGtg. 

JlporjGGaofiat, AU.-7]TTdofiat, (irpo, 
TjGodoiiai) pass., c. fut. mid. : to be 
beaten or worsted before, rolg o7^otg, 
Polyb. 3, 90, 4, etc.: — rarely in act., 
to Trpo7]TT7jaav Tug ipvxdg, Id. 2, 
53, 3. 

Uporjx a > rare f rom Tpodyu, 

Tlporjxeu, cb, f. -qGu, {Tzpo, rjxsco) 
to make to resound before, Philostr. 

Upoddlrjg, eg, (irpd, OaXku) grow- 
ing before the time, unusually early, 
precocious, H. Horn. Cer. 242. 

Tlpodedofiat, f. -doo/iat [a], dep. 
mid., to see before. 

HpodeiXonedevo, (irpo, detTioire- 
devu) to dry in the sun before, Diosc. 

ILpodelvfivog, ov, (ftpo, OeXvfxvov) 
by the roots, from the bottom, utterly, 
like Trpup'p'i£og, TrpodeTiv/ivovg eA/cero 
Xairag, he tore his hair out by the 
roots, II. 10, 15 ; so, irpodeXvuva x a ' 


npoe 

fiat (idle devdpea, he threw to earth 
trees uprooted, II. 9, 541 (so also, 
etiopet Tug dpvg 7rpode?ivju.vovg, Ar. 1 
Eq. 528 ; TrpodeXvfivov ft' drru'AeGag, j 
Id. Pac. 1210) : — but somewhat dif- 
ferent in the third passage in Horn., 
II. 13, 130, cdnog cuKei npodelvuvu 
QpdtjavTeg, fixing shield on shield 
close-pressed; — where deXvftva are 
the several layers or coats of the shields, 
as in rerpadeXv/uvog ; and so, rrpode- 
Xvftvog would be (as translated) with 
layer upon layer, close-pressed, thick : 
it may however likewise be under- 
stood of the whole phalanx, fixing 
their shields one over the other, so that 
each became a sort of foundation to 
the one next it, somewhat like the 
Roman testudo. — Poet. word. 

Tlpodefia, arog, to, (TcpoTtdTffit) a 
notice or order posted zip publicly. — II. a 
foundation, base. 

Upodepuireia, ag, 7), previous ser- 
vice, attendance, care, esp., medical 
treatment or attendance : from 

UpodepuTrevo), (rrpo, Oepairevu) to 
court beforehand, robg SvvaTovg, Plut. 
Alcib. 25 : to prepare beforehand, Plat. 
Rep. 429 E. 

Ilpodepjualvo), (irpo, Oepfiatvoy) to 
warm before, Plut. 2, 690 C, D, etc. 

Upodeatg, eug, 7), (rrpoTldr/fii) a 
placing before, setting up : also, a lay- 
ing out, as of a corpse, Plat. Legg. 
959 A, E, Dem. 1071, 21.— II. a 
public notice : the statement of a ques- 
tion to be discussed, Arist. Rhet. 3, 
13, 2: izpodeatv TroieiaOat vnep Ttvog, 
to discuss a question, Id. Categ. 8, 
38. — III. a purpose, end proposed, Id. 
An. Pr. 1, 32, 2, Polyb. 1, 54, 1, etc. 
— IV. in Gramm., a preposition. 

TlpodeGfttog, a, ov, (irpo, deafiog) 
appointed beforehand : 7) irpodeGfita 
(sc. rjiiepa), a day fixed for any thing, 
a limited period, within which money 
was to be paid, actions brought, etc., 
Plat. Legg. 954 E ; at Athens if this 
period (prob. jfoe years) was allowed 
to expire, the debt was not recover- 
able, Dem. 952, 19, cf. 989, 19, and 
Diet. Antiqq. : hence, TrpoOeGfitag ov- 
GTjg Tip Ktvdvvo), Lys. 109, 42; 7rp. 
u6iK7]udTuv, Id. 137, 37, etc. 

HpodeGmfa, f.-iGu, (rrpo, deGnifa) 
to foretell, Aesch. Pr. 211, Luc. Alex. 
19. 

HpodeTiKog, 77, ov, {irpodeGtg) hav- 
ing to do with prefixing : rep. ftoptov, a 
preposition, Gramm. 

tlpodeto, f. -QevGOfxat, (ftpo, deo) to 
run before, II. 10, 362 ; ttoTJv itpo- 
deEGtce, he was far ahead, II. 22, 459, 
Od. 11, 515, v. 1. Hes. Sc. 240 ; opp. to 
d'Ko'Ke't'Koiiat, Plat. Crat. 412 A. — 2. 
to run forward ox forth, Xen. An. 5, 8, 
13. — II. c. ace, to outrun, outstrip, Id. 
Cyn. 3, 7 ; c. gen., Plut. Crass. 18. 

Upodeu, old radic. form of rrpoTt- 
dnjui, found once in Horn., tovvsku 
oi tzpoQeovGtv dvetdea jivdrjGaGdat ; 
do they therefore let him speak re- 
proachful words? II. 1,291; cf. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 106 Anm. 9. 

Tlpodecopeo), w, f. -tjgu, (irpo, 6eu- 
peu) to consider before, Hipp. — Hence 
verb, adj., 

Upodecjpnreov, one must consider 
before, v. 1. Arist. Coel. 3, 3, 3. 

JXpoQeopia, ag, i), previous examina- 
tion. 

Upodrjyo), f. to sharpen at the 
point, or, beforehand. 

UpoQrjKr], Tjg, 7/, {TcpoTtdrjut) a set- 
ting out, displaying : — a sign set up by 
artisans. — II. a proposition : — a purpose, 
like TrpodeGig. 

HpodnGavpiZa), (7rp6, drjGavpiCu) 


npoe 

to store up before, Arist. Part. An, 6, 
14, 9. 

i IlpoOvTjGKG), f. -duvovfiat, {itpo, 
I dvrjGKw) to die before, Thuc. 2, 52. — 
II. to die for one, Eur. Ale. 383, 684, 
etc. 

fUpodorjvcjp, opog, 6, Prothoenor, 
leader of the Boeotians before Troy 
II. 2, 495 ; 14, 450. 

fllpofloof, ov, 6, (trpo, doog) Pro- 
thoiis, son of Tenthredon, leader ol 
the Magnesians before Troy, distin 
guished for his swiftness, 11. 2. 758. 
— 2. a Lacedaemonian, Xen. Hell. 6, 
4, 2. — Others in Apollod. ; etc. 
^ TLpodopuv, part. aor. of npodpuGKO), 

iUpodoov, ovog, 6, Prothoon, a no- 
ble Trojan, II. 14, 515. 

Upodprjveo), £>, {npo, dprjveo) to wail 
before, Aristid. 

TlpodpvTikeu or -dpvXeo), w, (7rp6, 
dpv'k'kew) to noise abroad beforehand, 
Luc. 

UpodpuGKG) : f. -dopovjiat : aor. 
rcpovdopov, part, ixpodop&v, inf. 7rpo- 
Oopelv (irpo, dpuGKu) : — to spring be- 
fore, forth, forward, Horn., but only in 
II., and always in part, -rrpodopuv, as 
11. 17, 522 ; jueya npodopuv, springing 
far forward, 11. 14, 363. 

ILpodve'k'ka, r/g, 77, (Trpd, QveXka) a 
storm the forerunner of another, v. 1. 
Hes. Th. 742. 

Tlpodv/ia, aTog, to, (npodvu) a 
preparatory sacrifice offered before the 
regular one, Ar. Plut. 660 ; cf. Eur. I. 
A. 1311. 

IIpo6vfj.eoju.at, dep. with fut.> mid. 
-rjGOfiat, Plat. Phaed. 91 A, etc. ; but 
also pass. npoOvfirfdifGOfiat, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 3, 3 : aor. izpovdvfirjdrfv, Xen. 
An. 4, 1, 22, Plat. Phaed. 69 D, but 
also eirpoQvfi'tjdrjv {rrpodv/Ltog). To 
be ready, willing, eager to do a thing, 
c. inf., Hdt. 1, 36, 206, etc. ; 7rp. 
OTCQg.., Id. 1, 91, Plat. Phaed. 91 A: 
— C ace, to be eager or zealous for a 
person or thing, desire ardently, Thuc. 
4, 81 ; 5, 17, Plat. Phaed 64 A, etc. : 
— absol. , to be forward, zealous, anxious, 
Hdt. 8, 86, Aesch. Pr. 381, 630, Xen., 
etc. : — also to be of good cheer, in gooa 
spirits, opp. to ddvftelv, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
2, 13. Hence 

TlpodvfirfTeov, verb, adj., one must 
exert one's self Plat. Phaed. 90 E, 
etc. : so too in plur. -rea, Id. Legg. 
770 B. 

Tlpodvu'ta, ag, Ion. -trj, 7/0, 7/ (?rpo- 
dvfiog) : — willingness, readiness, eager- 
ness, zeal, first in II. 2, 588, r/Gt irpo- 
dvficrjGt TteiroLdug [where 1 ], i. e. 
Ttpbtivfiog &v : then in Hdt. 1, 124, 
etc., and Att., as Aesch. Pr. 341, etc. . 
C. inf., readiness to do, Hdt. 1, 204 ; e/c 
irpodvfi'tTjg Ttvog, at the desire of one, 
Hdt. 6, 65, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1329 ;— but 
c. gen. objecti, 7rp. epyov, the will 01 
purpose to act, Soph Tr. 669; so. 
7tpodvfuav ex^tv ttovuv, Eur. Tro. 
684 ; also, irdGav 7tp. exetv,= rrpodv- 
fieZGdat, c. inf., Plat. Prot. 327 B : 
tjtto irpoOofitag, with zeal,=npoQvfiug. 
Plat. ; ttugti Trpodvfiia, with all zeal. 
Id. Rep. 412 E ; opp. to ddv/xia, Xen 
Cyr. 3, 2, 4. — II. goodivill, ready kizid 
ness, 7rp. 7rapex£Gdai elg Ttva, rrepi 
riva, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 43, An. 7, 7, 45, 
UpoOvftido), u, f. -ugcj [a], to fumi 
gate before, Joseph. 

UpodufioTroie'ofiai, dep., (Kpodv/iog. 
Tcoteo) to make willing, ready or confi 
dent, to encourage, Diod. 14, 56. 

Upodvfiog, ov, (irpo, 6vu6g) ready, 
willing, eager, zealous, irpouvfiog f)v, he 
was ready or (more strongly) he wish 
ed or purposed, Hdt. 6, 74 ; c. inf., ea 
1249 


11P0I 


npoi 


npoi 


itr to do, etc., Hdt. 2, 3 ; 6, 5, etc. ; 
rep. eig tl, ready, eager for.., Ar. Plut. 
209, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 22; liri tl, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 1, 34 ; npog tl, lb. 1, 5, 2 :— 
c. gen. objecti, eager for a thing, Soph. 
El. 3 ; — to 7rp6dvfj.ov=7rpodvfj-la,P\at. 
Legg. 859 B. — II. bearing good will, 
wishing well to one, tlvl and elg Tiva, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 40 ; 6, 5, 42.— III. 
adv. -/lug, readily, actively, Hdt. 1,111; 
5, 13, etc. ; irp. exelv vpbg tl, Plat. 
Symp. 176 C : — compar.-6rcpov,Xen. 
An. 1, 4, 9 : — superl. -oTaTa, Hdt. 

2, 59 : opp. to fyVkog, Aesch. Ag. 
1591. 

UpodvpaLog, ov, (rrpo, Ovpa) before 
the door, epith. of Diana, Orph. H. 1, 
4 : — to. Ttpodvpaia, like rcpodvpa, the 
space before a door, H. Horn. Merc. 
384. [v] 

TLpodvpidLog, a, ©v,=foreg., Sext. 
Emp. p. 592. [Z] 

Upodvpov, ov, to, (rrpo, Ovpa) a 
front door, the door-way leading to the 
open air, Od. 24, 323, etc. ; also in 
plur., krcl TrpodvpvLg 'Odvafjor, Od. 1, 
103, etc. — 2. the space before a door, a 
porch, Od. 20,355; 21, 299; where, 
as in a chapel, the household gods 
were placed, Pind. P. 3, 139 :— Hdt. 
has it only in this signf., and always 
m plur., 3, 35, etc. ; so in Att., Aesch. 
Cho. 966, Eur. Tro. 194, Plat., etc. ; 
nut in sing., Plat. Symp. 175 A, Prot. 
314 C : — inetaph., ettl tolq tov uya- 
9ov npodvpoig, Plat. Phil. 64 C— It 
is the Lat. vestibulum, which Gallus 
up. Gell. 16, 5, explains as locus ante 
januam domus vacuus, per quern a via 
aditus accessusque ad aedes est ; so 
Vitruv. 6, 10, ante januam vestibula. 

UpodvGLg, eoc, rj, (Trpodvto) the foot 
or base of an altar, elsewh. Kpijirig, 
Paus. 5, 13, 9 : the form irpodvaia is 
dub. 

■fUpodv-ric, ov, o, Prothytes, a The- 
ban, Plut, Alex. 11. 

Upodvcj, (rrpb, Ova) to sacrifice be- 
fore, Tvpb tcuvtov tuv Oeuv Ty 'Ecrr/p 
Ttp&Tri irp., Plat. Crat. 401 D.— II. to 
sacrifice in behalf of one, tlvoq and 
VTvep TLvoq, Eur. Ion 805, Supp. 29 ; 
— in Ar. Thesm. 38, both senses seem 
to concur. 

UpodopaKLov, ov, to, (irpo, 66pa!;) 
a breastplate, corslet, Strab. [a] 

lipot, adv., (iTp6}=7rput, prob. only 
occurring in thederivs. Tvpoioc, irpoi- 
uog. 

HpoidlTio, (rrpo, loXKiS) to send 
forth or away, dismiss, II. 8, 365 ; 11, 

3, Od. 14, 18, Theocr. 25, 235.— Ep. 
word, used by Horn, always in impf. 
without augm. [Z] 

TLpoiciTTTU), f. -Tpu, (rrpo, larxTcS) — 
foreg., to send away, dismiss, in Horn, 
always of men sent untimely to the 
nether world, TvpoidrcTELV tlvu. "Al6l, 
II. 1, 3 ; 6, 487 ; 'Aiduvfji, II. 5, 190. 
Ep. word, used by Aesch. Theb. 322, 
noTitv "A'lSl irpoidipaL. \t] 

JlpotsLV, Ion. and Att. impf. of 
-KpoirjfiL, Od. 

Hpo'i£dvG),— sq. 

TLpo't^G), f. TZpoityjGCd, (ffpO, L&) to 

set or place before :— mid., t-o sit before, 
take the first seat, Hdt. 8, 67. 

TLpoL7]jUL, Att. impf. rrpoteLV, ei.c, el, 
now read even in Horn., Od. 9, 88 ; 

10, 100, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 108 
Anm. 1 : fut. TTporjau : aor. 1 irpoq- 
kcl, m Horn, also ixpokrjKa : 3 pi. aor. 
2 irpoEoav, imperat. Trposc, rrpoETO), 

11. ; inf. npoEfMEV for irpoelvaL, Od. 
10, 155. — We also have 3 pres. izpoitL 
as if from rrpotio, II. 2, 752 ; 3 opt. 
npotoi [t], H. Horn. Ven. 153 ; cf. kfy 
t\lll II : (Ttpo, 'tjul). 

1250 


To send before, send on or forward, 
II. 11, 201, Od. 9, 88, etc. ; Horn, 
mostly uses it just like IrjfiL, except 
that the prep, denotes a point towards 
which the action is directed : — also, 
to send something to another, dyye- 
Uag, Od. 2, 92 ; nvdog, II. 16, 241 ; 
tt}v6e 6e£) irposg, let her go to the 
god, i. e. in reverence to him, II. 1, 
127 : hence,— 2. to let loose, let fall, 
esp., thoughtlessly, snog TrpoETjKE, he 
let drop a word, Od. 14, 466, cf. 20, 
105 ; so, 7rrj6d?iLOV Etc xeip&v TrpoirjKE, 
he let the helm slip from his hands, 
Od. 5, 316 : — with an inf. added, rrbda 
7Tpo£7]KE (pepEodaL, he let his foot slip, 
and fell, Od. 19, 468 ; so also, ciIetu 
TrpoETjKE TTETEodaL, he let them loose to 
fly, let them fly away, Od. 2, 147 ; 
ovpov rmoETjKEV drjvaL, Od. 3, 183 : — 
and in Pind., fSaoL?iEVEp:Ev tol rrporj- 
gelv, P. 4, 295. — 3. with direct pur- 
pose, to throw before one, throw away, 
Od. 12, 253, Ar. Nub. 1214.— 4. esp., 
of missiles, to send forth, shoot or dart 
forth, (SsXog, syxog, olgtov, etc., freq. 
in Horn., esp. in II., e. g. 5, 15, 280. 
—5. of a river, vdop rrpo'LEL kg Htjvel- 
6v, it pours its water into the Penei- 
us, II. 2, 752, cf. Hes. Fr. 6 (ap. 
Schol. Ven. II. 2, Catal. 29), Eur. 
Hipp. 124. — 6. to give away, give up, 
deliver over, betray one to his enemy, 
Hdt. 1, 159 ; 3, 137 ; irp. rp^/zara, to 
give away his money, Hdt. 1, 24; 
hence also, rrpoUvaL eclvtov ettl tl 
and slg tl, to give up, devote one's self 
to a thing, throw one's self upon it, 
ettl to rjdv, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 76, ubi v. 
Poppo ; but, — 7. to allow a person to 
do a thing, c. inf., Pind. P. 4, 296, 
Xen. An. 7, 2, 15. — II. m prose most- 
ly in mid. (which is never in Horn.), 
to send from one's self, shoot, fikTirj, 
Polyb. 3, 73, 3 ; ^covrjv, Id. 2, 29, 6 
(c. infra 3). — 2. to give up, betray, Hdt. 
2, 121, 5, and freq. in Att. : also, to 
desert, abandon, leave in the lurch, 
Thuc. 1, 120, Xen. An. 1, 9, 10, etc. 
— 3. of things, to give away, give freely, 
Lys. 162, 35 ; Ipavbv tlvl, Thuc. 2, 
43, cf. 1, 44 ; irposadaL utto t£>v lol- 
uv, Dem. 264, 23 : — to give a thing up 
without payment received, Plat. 
Legg. 849 E : — esp., in bad sense, 
to throw aivay, Plat., etc. ; EVEpyEaiav 
tlvl irp., to throw it away on one, Plat. 
Gorg. 520 C, Xen. An. 7, 7, 47; so, 
Tidyovg upoicdaL, to throw words away, 
Etmsl. Med. 1020 (but also simply, to 
utter them, Tim. Locr. 100 C, cf. 
Dem. 377, 10) : to let go, let slip, Ooi- 
[xutlov, Dem. 583, 20 ; and metaph., 
7rp. tov /caLpov, ^bjKapov, Lycurg. 
165, 3 6, Dem. 11, 22 : 7rp. tl avofio- 
8ettjto~v, to leave it undone, Plat. 
Legg. 780 A : — hence, c. part., ij/xag 
TtpoiadaL ddLKOVfiivovg, to suffer us 
to be wronged, Thuc. 2, 73. — 4. in 
good sense, to confide to one's care, give 
over to one, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 9 ; to lend, 
Plat. Dernod. 384 C— 5. to drive for- 
ward, tov "kdyu sig Tag dprcvg, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 10 : hence c. inf., Tovg kpuv- 
Ta,g Ljuspog Spdv rrpotETai, forces them 
on to do, Soph. Fr. 162. — III. pass., to 
be let go, beneglected, Isocr., an d Dem . 
[In Horn. 1 always, in Att. I :"v. plu- 
ra sub itj/lll.] 

Tlpolna, adv., v. Tcpot^ I. 

JlpOLKELog, ov, {izpot^) belonging to 
a dowry. 

IlpoLKLOLOv, ov, to, dim. from 
7rpot%, Plut. 2, 767 C : neut. from sq. 

UpoLKLOLog, a, ov, = irpoLtceLog, 
Philo. 

TlpoLKL^o), (77poi^) to portion, give a 
dowry, Diod. 


HpoLK'L/xaiog, a, ov, {repot!;) gra- 
tuitous, Dio C. 

TipoLnLog, ov,=foreg., irp. aoiddf, 
of the cicada, Leon. Tar. 60; irp. 
Xapig, of honey, Anth. 

UpoLKodoTTjg, ov, b, ( SlScj/xl ) = 
EEdvG)T7}g ; Schol. II. 13, 382. 

UpoLKog, adv., v. 7rpo'i£ I. — II. 6 

TVpOLKOg,— TCpOLKTIig. 

UpoLKO(j)op£0), to, to give a dowry : 
— mid., to receive one. 

UpoLKoqjopog, ov, ( npott;, (pspo) ) 
bringing a dowry. — II. receiving a dowry. 

UpoiiiTrjg, ov, b, {repot!;) strictly, 
one ivho asks for a gift, hence a beggar, 
Od. 17, 449 ; dvrjp Trp., a beggar-man, 
17, 352. 

HpoiKuog, a, ov,= TtpoLKLjuaLog. 

Hpoi'Ado-KG), f. -dotd, (irpo, VkdaKO- 
HaC) to appease beforehand, Paus. 5 
13, 4. 

Upol/iog, ov, {Trpot) early, lengthd 
form from Trpu/aog. [l] 

Tipot%, Att. Vrpoif, rj : gen. izpoLKog, 
dat. irpoLKL, acc. irpoLica : — a gift, 
present, irpoLKog yEVEodaL, to enjoy a 
free gift, Od. 17, 413 : hence, the 
gen. TrpoLKog is used as adv., freely, 
without return, Lat. gratis, apyakkov 
sva TrpoLK.bg x a P iaac ^ ai i burthen- 
some is it for a single person to give 
without return, Od. 13, 15 : — so, later, 
more usu. in acc. npotKa, like do 
psdv, Ar. Eq. 577, 679, Nub. 1426 ; 
Trpolna kpyd^EaOaL, Plat. Rep. 346 
E, etc. ; also, of one's self, without a 
teacher, and in Soph. Fr. 779. — II. 
post-Hom., a marriage-portion, dowry, 
Lat. dos, first in Hippon. 52, then 
Lys. 153, 19, Plat. Legg. 774 C, etc.; 
kv rvpoLid TLfidv, to reckon as part of 
the dowry, Dem. 1156, 15. (From 
TTpotoao/uaL, as Lat. dos from do.) 

iUpoL^rjg, ov, b, Proexes, a Persian 
Arr. An. 3, 28, 4. 

Upoiog, a, ov, (repot)— rrpblfiog. 

UpoLTnrdcLa, ag, j], (rcpo, irnrdfr 
uml) a riding before others, at the head, 
Polyaen. 

HpoLTnrsvo), (rrpo, lttttevcj) to ride 
before or in front, Plut. Sull. 28, etc. ; 
in mid., Id. Poplic. 22. 

TipotrrTdiiaL, dep. mid., to fly before, 
take the lead in flying. 

Upotao-o/LLat : f. Ttpoi^o/iaL, Att. 
irpoL^ojiaL : dep. mid. : — to ask a gift, 
hence to beg, Archil. Fr. 28 : but the 
word is most freq. in the compd. 
KaTarrp-, though this is only used in 
fut. and aor. 1. (Some make rxpota- 
aofiai a form of Trpotaxo), to put out 
the hand and beg, like rrpoTELVELV 
X£tpa, which is also used by Archil.: 
— hence repot!;, TcpoiKTT]g, Lat. pro 
care, procari, precari.) 

UpotcTrjiii, f. -oTrioo : aor. 1 rrpov 
GTrjaa, part. Trpoarrjaag, inf. repoaTT}- 
oaL : pf. TrpovoTTjua, hence Ion. 2 
plur. npoEOTEaTE, Hdt. 5, 49 ; (7rp6, 
lctttj/lll). To set before or in front, set 
at the head as leader, put in front 
for defence, TLvd, II. 4, 156 (the only 
place in Horn.) : to put forward, allege, 
Eur. Cycl. 319 : to set over, Trig tco- 
TiEog, Plat. Lach. 197 D, cf. Polyb. 1, 
33, 7. 

B. mostly in pass., with aor. 2 act. 
7rpovGTT}v ; pf KpoECTTjica, inf. 7TpO£ 
crdvaL, part. npoEGTug (v. infra) ; 
very rare in aor. pass., as rrpoGTa- 
dsvTa, Soph. O. T. 206. To put one's 
self before or forward, come forward, 
Dem. 1393, 19 : to stand near, tlvl, 
Hdt. 1, 129. — 2. c. acc. pers., to ap- 
proach, Soph. El. 1378, cf. Fr. 580 : 
so, TrpoGTTjvaL vlv, that it entered his 
mind, Hdt. 1, 86: ubi v. Matthia ; 
(Schweigh. would refer this to rrpoc- 


npoK 


npoK 


npoK 


tGT-n/iL, q. ct'., as if irpogGTrfvat). — II. 
C. gen., to be set over, be at the head of, 
lead, tov drjfiov, Hdt. 3, 82, cf. 1, 59 ; 
and freq. in Att.; absol., ol TrpoeoTU- 
Teg, Ion. -etircg , the leading men, chiefs, 
Hdt. 4, 79, Thuc. 3, 11, etc. ; so, ol 
TcpoeoTrjKOTeq in Xen. : hence,— 2. to 
manage, govern, rule, direct, c. gen., 
Hdt. 5, 49 : metaph., ovk bpdQc aeuv- 
tov TrpoeoTTjicag, you do not manage 
yourself well, Hdt. 2, 173.— III. to 
place one's self, stand before one to 
guard him, to take charge of, protect, 
Ttvog, Hdt. 9, 107, Eur. Heracl. 306, 
etc. ; so, dvaynalag tvxWC TrpoGTifTe, 
relieve me from my difficulties, Soph. 
Aj. 803 ; 6 trpoGTag rfjq ELpr)v7jg, the 
champion of peace, Aeschin. 49, 41 ; 
so, upoyd TvpoaraQivra, Soph. O. T. 
206 : — but also, — 2. to offer one's self 
for an affair, attempt, undertake it, 
esp. of laborious things, c. gen., rep. 
rexv?]c, Ath. 612 A, yvufiTjg, Polyb. 
5, 5, 8 : — so, toIoiv ex^polg TTpovorTj- 
T?]v (j)6vov, Soph. El. 980.— 3. -rrpo- 
arf/Vdt tlvl, to stand over against one, 
esp. as an adversary, Soph. Aj. 1133. 

C. in mid., also c. ace, though 
Hdt. only uses aor. 1 in this way, to 
put one before one's self, choose as one's 
leader, Hdt. 1, 123; 4, 80; so, npot- 
gtclcQcll tovtovi eavTOV, to take as 
one's guardian, Plat. Rep. 565 C, 
Dem. 1357, 25. — 2. to put forward, put 
mt, GKLTcuva, Hdt. 4, 172: hence, 
metaph., to put any thing forward as 
an excuse, pretence, and use it as a 
screen, tl, Dem. 62, 4, etc. ; for a 
thing, rl rtvoc, Antipho 118, 1. 

Upoiaropio), ti, f. -jfGO), (Trpo, lgto- 
peu) to inquire into before : to relate be- 
fore, Polyb. 1, 13, 9, in pass. 

UpoiuTop, opoc, 6, one who knows 
beforehand. 

UpoiGxdvo, poet, collat. form from 
TrpoLGXO), Norm. 

Hpo'tGxvatvco, (trpo, tGXvaivco) to 
dry up beforehand. — II. intr., to become 
dry or lean before, Arist. Probl. 3, 23. 

IlpoiGXOii—TTposxo), to hold before, 
hold out, as a shield, Hdt. 4, 200 (al. 
TZpogiGX?)- — 2. as in mid., to make ex- 
cuses, Xen. Hipparch. 5, 10. — II. usu. 
in mid. Trpoioxo/jai, to hold out before 
one's self, stretch forth, xelpag, Thuc. 
3, 58, 66. — 2. to bring forward, esp. by 
way of proposal, to ptopose, offer, Hdt. 
1, 141, 164, etc. — 3. to put forward, al- 
lege, plead, Id. 1, 3, etc., Thuc. 1, 26 ; 
esp., irpofyaGtv Trp. ri, Hdt. 4, 165; 
8, 3. 

^TLpOLTtdrjg, ov, 6, son of Proetus, 

1. e. Melampus, Anth. 

iUpoLTtg, tdog, rj, fem. adj., of or 
relating to Proetus ; al UpotTtdeg, 
daughters of Proetus, i. e. Lysippe, 
Iphinoe, and Iphianassa, Apollod. 2, 

2, 2 ; — al Upotrtdeg nvlat, the Proe- 
tian gate in Boeotian Thebes, Aesch. 
Theb. 377, v. Pors. Eur. Or. 1150 : in 
Aesch. Theb. 395 Upoirov irvlat. 

iUpolrog, ov, 6, Proetus, son of 
Abas and Ocalea, king in Tiryns in 
Argolis, II. 6, 160 ; Pind. N. 10, 77 ; 
Paus. ; etc. — 2. acc. to Paus. 9, 8, 4, 
a Theban, different from previous 
one, from whom the gate Hpotrideg 
was named ; — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

UpoixvEvo, to track or trace before- 
hand. 

Upoiutjig, i], (Trpo, lotjtg) a driving 
before one or onwards, Hes. Sc. 154 ; 
— opp. to TraXlo^tg. [tw] 

UpoKU, Ion. adv., forthwith, straight- 
way, suddenly, Hdt. 1, 111 ; 6, 134. 

iNot from 7rp6£, but from irpo, as 
jat. protenus from pro, Lob. Phryn. 
51). 


TipoKadaipu, (Trpo, nadaipiS) topre- 
pare by purifying, Clem. Al. 

UpoKadapirdCo, f. -acrw and -d'^o, 
to snatch away by force before. 

UpoKaddpGiov, ov, to, (irpoKadal- 
pco) previous purification. 

tipoKadapGLg, ^,=foreg. 
^ILponaQedpta, ag, 7],=TrpoeSpLa, N. 

Hponade&fiat, (Trpo, Kade^ofjaC) 
dep. pass., to sit before others, preside : 
to sit down before and besiege : tottov, 
Dion. H. — II. 7 TrpoKade&fievrf iroXig, 
the presiding city, the capital, Schol. 
Soph. El. 4. 

Hpotadevdu, f. -drjoo, (trpo, nadev- 
dto) to sleep before or first, Ar. Vesp. 
104. 

TLponadrjyeouat, f. -rjoo/jat, (Trpo, 
nadrfyiofiaL) dep. mid., to go before and 
guide, Polyb. 3, 95, 6 ; rcpog Ttva, Id. 
3, 6, 7. Hence 

UpoKadrjyrjTfjp, rjpog, and irpoKa6rj- 
yrjTTjg, ov, 6, one who goes before, a lead- 
er : the first author of a thing. — II. an in- 
strument, for boring holes, Math. Vett. 

Jlponddrjixai, Ion. TrpoKaTr/fjaL, 
strictly, pf. of irponaQe^ofjaL : — to sit 
before, togovto trpo Tfjg aXXrjg 'Ella- 
dog, with the notion of distance, Hdt. 
7, 172 ; esp., to sit down before a place, 
so as to defend it, and so, generally, 
to protect, defend, Ttvog, Hdt. 8, 36 ; 9, 
106 ; so of sentinels, oTpaTtag Trp., 
Eur. Rhes. 6. — II. to sit over, preside 
over, rijg izoleog, Plat. Legg. 758 D : 
— absol., to sit in public, sit in judg- 
ment, Polyb. 5, 63, 7, etc. 

TlpoKadtrjui, (trpo, icaTa, irffit) to 
let down beforehand, tto/uv trp. elg Ta- 
paxfjv, to plunge the city into confu- 
sion, Dem. 179, 20. — II. rrp. Ttvd efa- 
iraTdv, to put a person forward in or- 
der to deceive, Id. 365, 13. 

Hpo/cadl^o, Ion. irpoKaTL^o) : f. -lgu 
(trpo, Kadl^u) : — to sit down before or 
in front, II. 2, 463 : to sit in public, sit 
in state, eg dpovov, Hdt. 1, 14, cf. 97 : 
— so also in mid., TrpoKaTt£eG0ai eg 
to irpodoTEiov, Hdt. 5, 12. — II. trans., 
to set over, eirt Ttvog, Polyb. 2, 24, 6. 
Hence 

Upo/cddlGig, eug, 7), a sitting before, 
presidency. — II. a sitting in public, Plut. 
2, 166 A. 

TLpoKad'LGTrifii, (Trpo, KadtGTrifxt) to 
lay down or set before, tyvTianag trpo 
GTpaTotreSov, Xen. Hier. 6, 9. — II. in 
pass, and intr. tenses of act., to be set 
before, (pvTiaKrjg fir) TcponaQeGTrjKviag, 
no guard having been set, Thuc. 2, 2. 

ILpoitadopdu, (3, f. -KaTotbo/zai, 
(Trpo, Kadopdo) to examine beforehand, 
Hdt. 8, 23. 

TLponadoGLOU, d>, to dedicate before, 
Joseph. 

Upo/cato, f. -tcavGu, (Trpo, natui) 
to burn before or in front of, Ttvog, Xen. 
An. 7, 2, 18, Poppo. 

TLpotcaKOTrddeG), <3, (Trpo, KanoTra- 
6eu) to suffer ills before, Aesch. Supp. 
864. 

Hpoicdnog, ov, (rrpo, Kaitog) exceed- 
ing bad, nand TrpotcaKa, evils beyond 
evils, Aesch. Pers. 986, 991 ; cf. Jac. 
Anth. P. 3, p. 257, and v. sub irpoTro- 
vog. 

UpoKUKOO, w, (Trpo, KaKOO)) to treat 
ill before, LXX. 

UpondMu, d>, f. -£go, (Trpo, Ka2.su) 
to call forth : — but hardly used save in 
mid., TrpoKaTieojuat, to call forth or out 
to one, esp., to call out to fight, challenge, 
defy, II. 13, 809, Od. 8,' 142 ; with aa- 
XiGaodat added, II. 3, 432 ; 7, 39 ; also, 
TrdvTag npoKaleGGaTO x^P^ ^- 7> 
218 : so later, irp. eig ptdxv v i Bast Ep. 
Cr. p. 56; /u.dxy, Anacreont. 12, 7; 


elg dydva, Li e. Symp. 20 ; kg loyovi, 
Hdt. 4, 201 ; also, TrpoicalelGdat Ttvd 
tl, to challenge one in a thing, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 4, 4. — 2. to invite beforehand, 
Ttvd eg loyovg, eg Gtrovddg, em gv/u- 
ixaxiav, Thuc. 3, 34 ; 4, 19 ; 5, 43 ; 
Trpbg to GVvdetTrveZv, Plat. Symp. 217 
C : c. acc. pers. et inf., irp. Ttvd 
Trotelv, Plat. Symp. 217 C, etc. — II. c. 
acc. rei, TrpoKa?^elG6at tl, to make of- 
fers or proposals, Thjac. 2, 72, 73, etc. ; 
and c. acc. pers. added, TrpoKa'AetodaL 
Tiva GTXOvddg, elprjvrjv, to offer one 
peace, Ar. Ach. 652, Eq. 796, Plat. 
Euthyphr. 5 A.— 2. as law-term, to 
make some offer or challenge to the op- 
ponent for bringing about a decision, 
e. g. for submitting the case to arbi- 
tration, letting slaves be put to the 
torture, etc., Antipho 112, 15 ; 144, 6, 
etc. ; Trp. ttjv urjTepa 6/j.oGaL, to offer 
that she should take an oath, Dem. 
1279, 15 ; also, Trp. Ttva elg opaov, Id. 
1240, 27 ; also, Trp. Ttvd tl, to make 
one an offer, Id. 1168, 7, cf. 969, fin. ; 
v. TrpoKkrjGLg. — 3. to appeal, TrpoKa?iel- 
gQol ettl TLva irep'i Ttvog, Polyb. 26, 
2, 13. — III. to call up or forth, rouse, 
awake, Eur. H. F. 308 ; TrponaXeiGdai 
Ttva sTrl Ti/LLuplav, Dem. 586, 20. 

JlpoKuli&fj.aLi f. -LGo/xat, Dep. 
mid., like TrponaleofzaL, prob. only 
found in pres. and irnpf. : — to call forth 
or out, challenge, defy, II. 5, 807 ; 7, 
150 ; with nax'ecaGdat added, 11. 3, 
19 ; dedlevetv, II. 4, 389 ; To^eGOaL, 
Od. 8, 228 ; but, xeptrl TrpoKal'tt,ecdaL, 
to challenge one to a pugilistic combat, 
Od. 18, 20. 

UpoKa?uv6eo), fi, = TrpoKvlivdeo 
(q. v.) : — pass., to fall prostrate before 
another, Lat. provolvi ad genua, Isocr. 
72 C, Dem. 450, 3. 

UpoKaXiGfia, aTog, to, (Trpona?uCo- 
fjtat) a summons, challenge. 

IIpoKdlvjufj,a, aTog, to, any thing 
put before, a veil, curtain, such as were 
hung in doorways instead of doors, 
Aesch. Ag. 691 : a covering, as a pro- 
tection, Thuc. 2, 75 : metaph., a screen 
or cloak, Thuc. 3, 67 ; Trp. Trig j3drh>- 
plag, Luc. Pseudol. 31 : [a] from 

JIpondlvTrTG), f. -ipo), (-rrpo, Ka\i)T 
to) to hang before or put over as a cov- 
ering, v(j)dg ireTrXuv, Eur. I. T. 312 : 
so, in mid., to put something over one's 
self, as a screen or cloak, tl, Plat. Prot. 
316 D ; hence, ov TrpoKaTiVTTTOjueva 
[ri] Trapritdog, putting no veil over one's 
face, Eur. Phoen. 1485 : — pass., irpo- 
KEKaTiv^iievog tl, having a thing put 
over one, Id. Gorg. 523 D. — II. to cover 
over, rjTiLov ve<peXr} trp., Xen. An. 3, 
4, 8, Schneid. : so in mid., to cover 
one's self ov what is one's own, irpovna 
TivipaT' 6fJ.fJ.aTa, veiled her eyes, Eur. 
Med. 1147 : — pass., to be covered, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 4, 45. Hence 

UpOKaXvipLg, 7j, a placing before, so 
as to cover or protect. 

TlpoKafivu, (Trpo, KUftvo) to work 
or toil before, Theogn. 921. — II. to work 
for another, Ttvog, Soph. Aj. 1270.— 
III. to grow weary, give up, faint too 
soon, Aesch. Eum. 78 ; fir] TrpotcdfMj- 
re Troda, Eur. H. F. 119.— IV. Trp., to 
have a previous illness, Thuc. 2, 49 ; to 
be distressed beforehand, tlvl, by a 
thing, Thuc. 2, 39. 

TipondfiTrvTioq, ov, bent in the fore- 
part, bent forward. 

TLpdKdpdtov, ov, to, (icapdla) the 
pit of the stomach. 

HpOKdpnvog, ov, (trpo, Kaprjvov) 
head-foremost, like Trprjvrfg, Anth. P 
7, 632 ; 9, 533, Nonn., etc. [a] 

UpoKapirtov, ov, to, the part of tk*. 
hand next the Kaptrog, Diosc. 

1251 


11P0K 

llpondg, ddog, i),= Trpb^, H. Horn. 
V^en. 71. 

UpoKarafSatvu, (irpo, KctTapaivc)) 
to go down before, Arist. H. A. 7, 4, J. 

JlpoKarafidAAu, (Trpo, naTafidAAui) 
to lay down beforehand : — mid., to lay 
the foundations of before, otKo66/J.n/j,a, 
Dio C, 57, 10. 

HpoKard l 3X'nfia, arog, to, that which 
is paid beforehand. 

UpoKaral3o?i7j, rjg, v, (TrpoKara- 
tfdXku) a laying down beforehand: 
esp., paying in advance. 

TlponaTajSpexo), to moisten before. 

YlpoKarayyEAAu, to announce or de- 
clare beforehand. Hence 

UponarayyEAGig, ?j, previous an- 
nouncement. 

ILpoKardyer-qg, ov, 6, (r/yio/Liai) 
one who goes before, a leader. 

UponardyeTig, idoc, fern, from 
foreg., Anth. 

UpoKaTayiyvuGKU, (Trpo, tcarayiy- 
vugku) to condemn beforehand, Ar. 
Vesp. 919 ; to condemn by a pre-judg- 
ment, rivbg, Dem. 586, 22 ; also c. inf., 
irp. Tt eivac, to prejudge that.., Thuc. 
3, 53 ; so, irp. Tivbg udmeiv, Lys. 160, 
1 ; also, 7rp. tL tivoc, as <povov tlvoc, 
to give a verdict of murder against one 
beforehand, Antipho 139, 39 ; so, 7rp. 
tivoc dbtubv tl, Id. 129, 40 ; udtKiav 
tivoc, Lys. 152, 40. 

JlpoKardyvvfj-L, to break in pieces be- 
fore. 

ILpoKardyvoGig, i), (rrpoKarayiy- 
VUG KG)) a pre- judging, condemnation 
without hearing. 

HponardyG), f. -go, (rcpb, Kardyu) 
to lead down or back before : — pass., to 
run into harbour, come to land before, 
Luc. Catapl. 18. [a] Hence 

TLpOKardyuyr], ijg, r), a running into 
harbour before. 

TlpoKaTadlKu^co, (Trpo, Karadlnd^u) 
to condemn beforehand, Tivbg, Dinarch. 
ap. Poll. 8, 24. 

HponaradovloG), G),(ttpo, Karadov- 
?„bo)) to enslave or subdue before, Diod. 

ILpoKarudvvc), and -bvo), {rcpb, ku- 
Tadvvu) to drown, sink before. — II. intr., 
esp. in aor. 2 and in mid., to go down, 
sink before. 

JlpoKaradio), (trpb, Karadeu) to run 
down beforehand, Xen. An. 6, 3, 10. 

UpoKurad^yu), to sharpen at the 
point before. 

UpoKaraKcitc), (Trpo, KaraKaiu) to 
burn before : also of a country, to burn, 
lay waste all before one, Xen. An. 1 , 6, 2. 

UpoicaTdKeifj.ai, f. -KsLao/iai, (irpo, 
KaTUKeifj.ai) defect, dep., to lie down 
in front of or before, esp. at meals, 
Luc. 

UpoKaraKAau, f. -dao, to break in 
pieces beforehand, Joseph. 

TLpoKaranHvG), (Trpo, KaraKAivo) 
to make to lie down before others, esp. 
at meals : — pass., = TrpoKaTaKEifiai, 
Luc. de Deor. 13, 1. Hence 

HpoKaTdttllGLC, ?], the first or high- 
est place at table, Joseph. 

tlponaraicXv^o), to wash or overflow 
beforehand. 

UpoKaraKOifii^o), to lull to sleep be- 
forehand, Clem. Al. 

TLpoKaraKonTo, (rrpb, kqtclkottto)) 
to cut up beforehand, Antiph. Incert. 5. 

UpoiiaraKpLvu, (irpo, KaraKpivu) 
to pronounce judgment, decide against 
one, tivoc : hence to think or expect 
ill of a thing in one, e. g. t6>v dvdpo- 

TTE'uOV T7]V d6t]k0T7]Ta, Plut. 2, 112 C. 

UpoKaTakafx^dvu, (irpo, icaraAa/j.- 
Bdvu) to seize beforehand, preoccupy, 
esp. a military post, Thuc. 4, 89 (in 
pass.), Xen. An. 1, 3, 16, etc. ; then, 
generally, to preoccupy, Aeschin. 89, 
1252 


11POK 

13 ; in a speech, Isocr. 55 D : — me- 
taph., to prevent, anticipate, diroGrd- 
Gccg, Thuc. 3, 46 ; tt. tivu eg Tt, Id. 

1, 33 ; 7rp. OTrwg /xt}.., Id. 6, 18 ; ab- 
sol, Id. 3, 2, Plat., etc. 

UpoKaraAiyu, (-rrpb, icaTa?Jyu) to 
speak of in detail, describe beforehand, 
Hdt. 4, 175, in pass. 

ILpoKaTa?i7]yu), {irpo, Karalf/yo) to 
leave off, terminate beforehand, Polyb. 

2, 14, 6. 

JlpoKardArjiptg, sog, i], (irpoKaTa- 
Aa/xjidvu) a seizing beforehand, preoc- 
cupation : an anticipation, e. g. of an 
adversary's arguments, Arist. Rhet. 
Al. 19, 1. 

UpoKaTaX?<.dGGu, f. -fw, (7rp6, tca- 
TaXkaGGO)) to exchange beforehand, 
esp. one place for another : hence 
pass., to retire beforehand, Diod. 

YlponaTaAvo), {rrpb, KaraAvo) to 
break up or annul beforehand, vbfiovg, 
Thuc. 3, 84 ; tov ttAovv, Dem. 1290, 
15: — mid., TCpoKaraAvsGdai ttjv ex- 
Oprjv, to end their mutual enmity before, 
Hdt. 7, 6. 

JlpoiiaTnfiaAdGGO), {Ttpo, Kara/ia- 
Auggcj) to soften beforehand, Diosc. 

UpoKaTa/biavddvo), (irpo, Kara/j.av- 
ddvu) to learn, consider beforehand, 
Hipp. 

UpoKaTafiavTevofiai, {.irpo, Kara- 
fxavTevofiai) dep., to prophesy, foretell, 
Dion. H. 

UpoKUTuvdAiGKO), {irpo, Karava- 
Algku) to waste, squander beforehand, 
Dion. H. 

UpoKaTavoEw, (5, {irpo, KaravoEu) 
to remark, perceive beforehand, Joseph. 
Hence 

JlpoKaTavoTjGtg, sag, Tj, foreknowl- 
edge, Epicur. ap. Diog. L: 10, 79. 

UpoKaTavvGGu, Att. -ttu, (Trpo, 
KCLTavvGGO)) to pierce, stab beforehand, 
Dio C. 

UponaraTCLiXTrpTJilL, to burn before- 
hand, Dio C. 

TlponciT arc'tvo, to gulp or swallow 
down beforehand, Joseph. 

UpoKaTcnziTTTG), (irpb, KaTarrinTco) 
to fall down beforehand, rep. Talg ipv- 
X^lg, to despond beforehand, Diod. : 
metaph., Xbyoi TxpoKarkiXLixTov elg 
T7]v 'F6)[xr]v, rumours reached Rome 
beforehand, Plut. Pomp. 43. 

UpoiiaTarcAeo), (irpb, kut(ittA£(j) to 
sail to or towards beforehand, Polyb. 1 , 
21, 4. 

UpoKaraTTA^GGO), f. -fw, (7rp6, na- 
TtXTTA'TjGGt)) to strike with terror before- 
hand, Tivd : so too in mid., Polyb. 5, 
70, 9. 

JlpOKarapy/xa, to, a libation offered 
before the chief sacrifice. 

IlpoKaTdptdfxeo), ti, {rrpo, KarapiQ- 
fj.ec)) to reckon up beforehand, Sext. 
Emp. p. 441. 

UpoKdTapKTiKog, 7], ov, (rrpoKa- 
Tapxu) beginning beforehand, previous, 
Ta 7rp., the immediate causes of things, 
Hipp. : iraiuv 7tp. } a paeon preceded 
by a long syllable, opp. to Kara^rjiiTt- 
Kog, Dem. Phal. 

TLpoKaTapZig, t], (TrpoKaTapxo)) a 
first beginning. 

IlpoKaTap^)?jyvv/J.i, {Ttpo, KaTa^fj- 
yvvtil) to break down beforehand, Dio 
C, 35, 7. 

UpOKaTapn^o, (ttpo, KaTapTt^u) to 
repair, amend beforehand, Hipp. 

UpOKdTapTVG), {irpo, KaTapTvu) to 
prepare beforehand: metaph., to calm 
or moderate beforehand, Plut, 2, 31 D. 

JlpoKaTapxo)) (7rpo> KdTdpxo) to 
begin first : so in mid., to begin hos- 
tilities, Polyb. 3, 31, 5 : c. gen., 7rpo- 
KaTdpxeGdai Aoidopiag, Dio C. 58, 1 ; 
— but, TTponaTdpxeodai tlvl tuv ie- 


JJPOK 

pfiv, to serve one first or with the best 
portion of the victim at sacrifices (one 
of the privileges of the citizens of the 
mother-city in their colonies), Thuc. 
1, 25. 

UponaTaGKETTTo/Liai, dep. mid., to 
inspect beforehand. 

tlponaTaGKevd^o), {npo, kcltclgkeV' 
d£o) to prepare beforehand, Xen. Cyr. 

3, 1, 19 ; — mid., for one's self, Polyb 

4, 32, 7, etc. 

HpoKCLT(iGK£V7] , Tjg, 7), a preface, in 
troduction, Polyb. 1, 13, 7, etc. 

UpoKdTaGKip'p'oc), <j, (Trpo, Kara 
GK ififbou)) to harden beforehand: met 
aph., uTrexdcia TTpoKureGiit^ufiEvn 
inveterate enmity, LXX. 

TipoKaTUGTUGLg, eug, i), (TrpoKadi 
GTTjfit) a disposing beforehand, prepara 
tion, Dion. H. Hence 

TLpoKa.TaGTdTlK.6g, 7j, ov, prepara 
tory. 

UpoKaTaGTeAAo, to compose, quiet 
beforehand. 

IlpoKaTaGTpi(j>o), (Trpo, naTaGTpe- 
(pu) to alter beforehand or too soon : irp. 
(sc. tov (Siov), to come to an untimely 
end, Diog. L. 2, 138. Hence 

TlpoKaTaGTpotyr], 7)g, 7], previous or 
premature change : untimely death, sub. 
(3iov, Diog. L. 10, 154. 

HpoKaraGvpo, (irpo, KaTaGvpo)) to 
plunder all in front of one, Polyb. 4, 10, 
8. [v] 

TipoKaTaG<j)d^o), {Trpo, KaTaGipd^u) 
to slay before, App. Hisp. 12. 

UpoKaTaGxd^o), f. -go, {irpo, Kara- 
Gxd fa) to slit beforehand, Diosc. 

YlpoicaTaGx^Gelv, poet. aor. form of 
Trpoaarex'^- 

UpoKaraTux£0),= sq. 

UpOKaTaTuxvVG), to occupy by com- 
ing beforehand. 

TipoKaraTiQefiai, (Trpo, Kara, tlOt]- 
fj,L) as mid. : — to set down before, irp. 
Aoyov, to make a speech before doing a 
thing, Hipp. ; 7rp. ^apiv, to anticipate 
one in conferring a benefit, Joseph. 

TlpoKUTavATjGig, r), (Trpo, Kara, av- 
Aeu) a trial of the flute to get the proper 
pitch before playing, Theophr. H. PI. 
4,11,4. 

UponaTCHpepofiai, {Trpo, KaTa<j>eoo)) 
to rush, fall down first, Arist. Probl. 
12, 2. 

HponaTCMpEvyG), (Trpo, KaTa^evyu) 
to take refuge or sanctuary beforehand, 
Thuc. 1, 134 ; 7rp. sg tottov, to escapt 
before to.., Id. 2, 91. 

TlpoKaraxpuoixai, (Trpo, Kararpdo- 
fiat) dep., to use up beforehand, Dem. 
389, 13. 

UpoicaTaxpia), to rub or smear be- 
forehand. [£j 

UpoKara-ipvxo), to cool, refresh be- 
forehand. [t>] 

TlponaTEyyvdo), Q, to betroth or pro- 
mise beforehand. 

HpOKaTEATTL^(j), (TTpO, K(lT£A7Tl£u) 

to hope beforehand, rrspi Tivog, Polyb. 
.14, 3, 1. 

JlpoKaTETrelyo), (Trpo, KaTeiretyo)) 
to urge, press beforehand, Joseph. 

UpoKctTEpydfrfxai, (Trpo, nctTEpyd- 
£ouai) dep., to accomplish beforehand, 
Plut. Demetr. et Anton. 1, in pf. pass. 

UpoKaTipxo/LiaL, (Trpo, naTspxefiai) 
dep. mid., c. aor., et perf. act. : — to 
come or go down beforehand, return be- 
fore, Hdn. 

TlpoKctTEGdia), f. -Edojuat, (irpo, na- 
TEGuio) to eat up beforehand, Luc. 

UponaTevxoixai, {Trpo, KaTevxo/nat) 
dep. mid., to pray before doing any- 
thing, c. gen., Trig Tpo^fjg, Joseph. 

TLponaTEX"' (npb, icarixo)) to hoh 
or gain possession of beforehand, preoc 
cupy, Thuc. 4, 105 ; bid to irooKCLTt 


npoic 

jrpj/oflat TTjv utcpav, Polyb. 8, 33, 1 : 
— mid., to hold down before one's self, 
TtpoK.ariax^To x e P GL KaXvTTTpTfV, H. 
Horn. Cer. 197. — II. intr., to be su- 
perior, Ttvi, in a thing, Polyb. 27, 
13, 7. 

UpoKarrjyopeo, to, (irp6, naTTfyo- 
o£to) to accuse beforehand, Tivbg, Dem. 
95, 25. Hence 

ILpoKaTTj-yopta, ag, if, a previous ac- 
cusation, Thuc. 3, 53. 

UpoKarr/fiai, Ion. for irpoKadn/Liai, 
Hdt. 

UpoKaTTjxeo), to, (rcpo, tcarrixeu) t0 
instruct beforehand, Eccl. Hence 

UpoKaTrixn^tq, 7], previous or first 
instruction, Eccl. 

HpoicanCto, Ion. for TxpoKadL^to, 
Hdt. 

ILpOKaro7TTEVco, to find out by pre- 
vious search or inquiry. 

UpoitaTop'ficjdso, to, to fear or dread 
beforehand. 

UpoKaTbipofiai, fut. of Tcpotcadopao, 
Hdt. 8, 23. 

UpotcEifiai, Ion. irpoKeofiac,a.spass., 
c. fut. mid. -KELGOfiai (irpo, KEifiai) : 
— to lie before (locally), to lie in front 
of, c. gen., AlyvTCTog TxpoKEifiEVTf Tijg 
exofievnc yi)g, Hdt. 2, 12, cf. 4, 99 ; o) 
ixpovntLTO fiaGT&v wspovLg, in which 
was a brooch in front of the breast, 
Soph. Tr. 925 : absol., to stretch for- 
ward, of a cape, island, Xen. An. 6, 
4, 3, Id. Ath. 2, 13.— II. generally, to 
lie before the eyes, to be present or ready, 
in Horn, always, bvEiara TtpoKsifiEva, 
the meats ready laid ; so in Hdt., Tcp. 
dale, dsZirvov 1,211 ; 5, 105; rbrcpo- 
KEt/xtvov Tcpifyjua, the matter in hand, 
question at issue, Hdt. 8, 56 ; SO, Txp. 
tlvl rrbvog, dytov, Plat. Phaedr. 247 
B : — as in Lat. in medio positum esse. 
—2. metaph., yvti/xai rpsic TrpoEtcia- 
ro, three opinions were set forth, pro- 
posed, Hdt. 3, 83, cf. 7, 16, 1 ; nponEi- 
rat TTEpi GtoTTfpLag (sc. b dytov) the 
question is concerning safety, Ar. 
Eccl. 401, cf. Eur. Or. 847 ; so, gke- 
ipcg TrpofCEtTat itepL tivoc, Plat. Rep. 
533 E : — lleOTioq TcpoKEifiEvog, the task 
proposed, Hdt. 1, 126 ; 4, 10 ; so,- hyidv 
Ttp., the struggle before one, Id. 9, 60 : 
but, Ttp. GT/fiifia, signs are fixed before- 
hand, agreed upon, Id. 2, 38 ; so, Ttpo- 
KELfXEVdL rjfiEpat, the settled, appointed 
days, Id. 2, 87 ; so, evuivtoi Ttp'oKEiv- 
rat e'lc dydcjKOvra^ are set, fixed at 80, 
Id. 3, 22; Ttp. dvdyKrj, Id. 1, 11; 

uOloV TEpfia GOL TtpOKELjlEVOV, Aesch. 

Pr. 257, cf. 755 : vbfioi TtpotiEivrciL, 
Soph. O. T. 865.— III. to lie before one, 
lie exposed, Hdt. 1, 111; lcti/ioc 0)6e 
TtpoKELfiaL, says Ajax of himself, Soph. • 
Aj. 427:— esp., to lie dead, Aesch. 
Theb. 965, Soph. Aj. 1059, etc. ; 6 
TtpoKEifiEVog, the corpse, Ar. Eccl. 537. 
— IV. to be held out, set forth, tlvl, esp. 
as a prize or reward, Hes. Sc. 312 ; 
TvpoKELfisva dd?ia, Plat., freq. in Xen.: 
also of punishments, Aesch. Pers. 
371, Soph. Ant. 36, Thuc. 3, 45. 

IlpoKEAEvdog, ov, (itpb, keXevOoc) 
leading the way, conducting, TLvbg, 
Mosch. 2, 147. 

TLpOKEAEVGU.aTlK.bg, ov, b, {rtpb, KS- 
AEVGfia) a proceleusmatic, a foot con- 
sisting of four short syllables (sub. 
itovg, pvdfj.be), Dion. H. 

HpoKEAsvto, to rouse to action before- 
hand. 

UpoKEveayyeu, to, (npb, KEVsay- 
ysto) to clear the bovjels beforehand, 

Uponsvoto, co, (irpo, ksvou) to empty 
beforehand, Luc. Alex. 13, in pass. 

UpOKEvrnfia, aroc, to, (rtpb, kev- 
Te<y) a thing pricked or traced out be- 


npoK 

forehand, the plan of a building, Sext. 
Emp. : also itpoxdpayfia. 

UpoK£<paloc, ov, (KE(pa?itf) with the 
head or point first. 

UpoKifbofjai, (irpo, Krfdofiai) dep., 
to take care of, take thought for, tlvoc, 
Aesch. Pr. 629, Soph. Ant. 741, etc. 

UpoK.7jpa.LVto, (irpo, KTfpaivto) to be 
anxious for, tlvoc, Soph. Tr. 29 ; cf. 
Monk Eur. Hipp. 223. 

Upoicifpvyfja, cltoc, to, (TtpoKtfpvG- 
Gto) a previous announcement. 

tipoKTfpvKEVofjat, f. -EVGOfiai, (itpb, 
KTfpvKEVto) dep. mid., to have proclaimed 
by herald, to give public notice, TtEpl Tl- 
voc, Andoc. 23, 45 ; itpbg Tiva, Aes- 
chin. 51, 14. 

UpoKTjpvt;, vkoc, b,=Kf}pv^. 

TLpoKnpvGGto, Att. -ttco : f. -%to 
{itpb, ktjpvggco) : — to proclaim by her- 
ald, proclaim publicly, Soph. Ant. 34, 
El. 684, Isae. 60, 2, etc. 

TLpoKldupLG/ia, cltoc, to, (KidapL^to) 
a prelude on the lyre. 

HpOKLvbvVEVG), {TTpO, KLvdwEVto) to 

run risk beforehand, brave the first dan- 
ger, stand the brunt of battle, Thuc. 7, 
56, Xen., etc., cf. esp. Dem. 297, 11 : 
also c. dat., Ttp. too fiapfiapto (sc. Trjc 
'EAAddog), braved him for Greece, 
Thuc. 1, 73 ; also, Ttp. vTtip ttjc eaev- 
dspiac, Lys. 151, 38, cf. lsocr. 56 A. 

UpoKiVEto, co, f. -rjGco, (rrpb, klveco) 
to move forward, tov GTpaTov, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 4, 21 ; to urge on, up. LTtTtov, 
Id. Eq. 9, 3 :— pass., with fut. mid., 
to come on, advance, Id. Cyr. 1, 4, 23. 

UpoK?MLco, fut. -K2.avGOfj.aL, (rtpb, 
KAalto) to weep beforehand, or openly, 
Soph. Tr. 963, Eur. Phoen. 1520 — 
II. trans., to lament beforehand, tov 
VEKpbv, Hdt. 5, 8 ; cf. Eur. Ale. 
526. 

HpoK^aGTog, ov, (irpo, kXaco) broken 
or broken off in front. 

jUpoKlEnc contd. UpoKlrfc, eovc, 
b, Procles, son of Aristodemus, broth- 
er of Eurysthenes, a king of Sparta, 
Hdt. 6, 52 ; 8, 131 : from him the 
Proclid line of kings was so named. 
— 2. a Spartan, ruler of Teuthrania 
in Asia Minor, Xen. An. 2, 1, 3. — 3. 
ruler of Epidaurus, father-in-law of 
Periander of Corinth, Hdt. 3, 50— 4. 
an Athenian commander, son of The- 
odoras, Thuc. 3, 91 : cf. HaTpoKlrJg. 
— 5. a Lerian, subject of the satire of 
Phocylides, 5, 2. — Others in Xen.; 
Paus. ; etc. 

fIlp6K?iELa, ac, t), Proclea, daugh- 
ter of Clytius, Paus. 10, 14, 2. 

UpoK?iri6ovL^OfJ.aL, to forebode, pro- 
phesy, Joseph. 

illpoKMjc, b, v. HpoK.TiE'nc. 

TlpoKTiTiGig, Etog Ion. Log, if, (rrpo- 
KttTiico) a calling forth or out : — a chal- 
lenging to combat, eic TtpoKkriGiog, upon 
or according to challenge, Hdt. 5, 1 ; 9, 
75. — II. an invitation, proposal, Thuc. 
3, 64. — III. esp. as law-term, a formal 
challenge or wager, offered by either 
party to his opponent, for the purpose 
of bringing disputed points to issue, 
etc., somewhat like the Roman spon- 
sio, freq. in Oratt., as Antipho 6, 27, 
Lys. 4, 15, etc. ; cf. TzpoKaXico fin. : 
on the various kinds of 7rpbic?i7]GLg,v. 
Hudtwalcker iiber die Diateten, p. 
49 ; the most common was a chal- 
lenge to the opponent to let his slaves 
be put to the rack to give evidence 
against him : also an offer of one's 
own slaves to be tortured, cf. Dem. 
978, 8 ; see also 1387, 13, where the 
whole form is given. Hence 

HpoKTitfTLKbg, r), ov, calling forth, 
challenging, tt) ipcovtj Txp0K.7irfTLK.bv 
hTralalalsLv, Plut. Marcell. 7. 


npoK 

HpoKlrjTog, ov, (irpoKaMu) calkd 
forth, challenged, summoned. 

HpoKTiLVCO, (irpo, kTilvu) to lean for 
ward, Ttp. Gcofia ig X£P a <pt2iav, Soph. 
O, C. 201. [£] Hence 

HpoKTiLTTfg, ov, b, one who occupies 
the first place at table. [£] 

■fUpbii/iog, ov, b,=TLpoK?i7}g : also 
answering to the Rom. name Procu- 
lus, Plut. 

TlpOK?iv£c0, f. -GC0, (TTpb, K?lv£to) to 

wash out beforehand, Philo : — esp. as 
medic, term, to purge beforehand with 
a clyster. 

llpoK^VTog, ov, (7tpb, kTivco) heard 
formerly : etteU Txp., ancient legends, 
or old saws, II. 20, 204. 

UpoKlvto, {Tvpb, kT^vco) to hear be 
forehand, Aesch. Ag. 251. [£] 

iHpoKvr], ?]g, if, Procne, daughter 
of Pandion, king of Athens, wife of 
Tereus, changed into a swallow, 
Thuc. 2, 29 ; Apollod. 3, 14, 8. 

Upoicvijfulov, ov, to, {rrpo, Kvrjfirj) 
the inner and larger bone of the leg, shin, 
Lat. tibia; cf. TrapaKVTffJiov. 

HpoKvrffXLg, Zdog, r), (Trpb, Kvrffiig) 
a covering for the shin, Polyb. 6, 23, 8. 

TipoKVLg or TxpoKvig, idog, if, a sort 
of dried fig, also written TrpoKpig or 
TrpoKpig, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 653 B. 

HpoKo'iTiiog, ov, (KOLMa) with a 
paunch. 

HpbKoiXog, ov,=foreg. 

UpoKOL/xdofjai, to sleep beforehand, 
Clem. Al. 

HpoKOtTEia, ag, i),=TrpoKOLTia. 

HpoKOLTECO, co, (irpoKOLTog) to keep 
guard before a place, Joseph. 

TLpoKOiTia, ag, i), a watch before a 
place, Polyb. 2, 5, 6, etc. 

HpoKOLTLov, ov, to, dub. 1. for 7rpo- 

KOLTtbv. 

UpoKOLTog, ov, (rrpb, KOiTrf) keeping 
watch before a place, Lat. excubitor, 
Polyb. 20, 11, 5; c. gen., irp. Ttjg 
(j>povpug kvcov, Plut. 2, 325 B. 

UpoKOLTtov, covog, b, an antechamber, 
Lob. Phryn. 252. 

TLpoKoTi&^to, f. -uGto, to chastise be- 
forehand. 

UpoKoXaKEVto, (rrpb, KoXaKsvco) to 
flatter beforehand, Plat. Rep. 494 C. 

HpOKb?iTCLOV, OV, TO, (TTpO, KoTlTtOg) 

a robe falling over the breast, Theophr. 
Char. 6, 22, Luc. Pise. 7.— II. the en- 
trance into a gulf, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 
394. 

TlpoKOfiia, ag, i),=TrpoKb(iiov, Ael. 
N. A. 16, 10. 

HpoKopubrj, rjg, r), a bringing for- 
ward : from 

ILpOKOfLLL^CO, f. -LGC0, {TZpb, KOflL^O)) 

to bring forward : — pass., to be carried 
away into distant lands, Hdt. 4, 122. 

ILpOKOfJLOV, OV, TO, (TTpb, KOjLLTf) the 
front hair of a man ; also, the forelock 
of a horse, Lat. capronae, Xen. Eq. 5, 
6, Arist. H. A. 9, 45, 5.— II. false hair, 
esp. a false front, such as the Persians 
and the Greek women wore, Ar. Fr. 
309, Arist. Oecon. 2, 15, 3 ; 7rp. ical 
TTEpLdETa, Ath. 523 A : — also, rrrfVLM/f, 

(pEVCCKTf. 

■fUpoicovvnGog, ov, if, (npo^, vffGog) 
Proconnesus, an island in the Propon- 
tis, famed for its marble, now Marmara; 
Hdt. 4, 14 ; Strab. p. 588. 

UpoKon?}, ffg, if, progress on a jour 
ney : generally, progress, advance, Tvpo- 

KOTT7/V EXELV, TCOLELGdat, haflfldVELV, 

Polyb. 2,37,10,etc. ; improvement, esp. 
in science, Cic. Att. 15, 16 ; and in 
plur., 2, 75 B, Luc. Alex. 22 :— irp. 
TtaTiLVTpoiTog, progress in a contrary 
direction, Polyb. 5, 16, 9 ; Tzp. km to 
XElpov or to PeAtlov, Philo : from 

TLpOKOTTTCO, f. -IpCO, (TTpO. KOTCTCO) to 

1253 


npoK 


npoK 


npoA 


forward a work : — pass., to be forward- ] 
ed, to advance, thrive, prosper, avorepo) i 
ovdev t&v Ttprjyfi&Tuv TTpoKOTtro/Lte- ! 
vtov, Hdt. 1, 190 ; e.g to Trpoao ovdev 
irpoEKOTTTETo tuv Trpr/y/uuTov, Id. 3, 
56. — II. in this intr. signf., the act. 
is usu. employed in Att., tl uv Trpo- 
KOTTTOtg ; what good would you get ? 
Eur. Ale. 1079 ; ovSev TrpovKOXTOv 
eig.., they made no progress towards.., 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 6; also, Trp. eig Trpb- 
gOe, Eur. Hec. 961 ; km togovto 7rp., 
Polyb. 39, 9, 2 ; km ttAelov 7T. uge- 
jSelag, N. T. : — so, prob., rov vavrc- 
kov fieya /ikpog TrpoKoipavTsg, having 
made improvements in their navy to a 
great extent, Thuc. 7, 56, cf. 4, 60 :— 
also, TjfiEpa, vv% TrpoviwijjE, the day, 
night was far advanced, App., N. T. ; 
Trp. 6ta rrjg A£co(p6pov, to proceed upon 
the high-road : — generally, — co(f>bg 
yiyveadat, Plut. 2, 543 E. (Most in- 
terpp. follow Coray ad Isocr., who 
thinks the usage borrowed from the 
practice of armies, which hew down 
the trees, etc., that obstruct their pro- 
gress, v. TrpoodoTvoieo). Schneid. and 
Passow make the first signf., to beat 
out, stretch by beating, as a smith does 
metal.) 

UpoKoa/j.eo), u, to adorn in front or 
before; susp. Hence 

HpoKOG/urj/na, arog, to, an ornament 
in front, Diog. L. 6, 72. 

JlpoKocfiiog, ov, (Trpo, KOGfiog II.) 
before the world, Eccl. — II. to TrpoKO- 
o-fiLov, the frontlet of a horse (nisi le- 
gend. 'KpoKOjiiov, Plut. 2, 970 D. 

UpOKpUTEU, (J, (TTpO, KpaTEC)) to 

govern before or beforehand, Dio C. 

HpoKpejuu/iat, (Trpo, KpEuavvvjiL) 
to hang forward, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 19. 

UpotiprjLLvog, ov, (Trpo, Kprjjivog) 
overhanging, abrupt, LXX. 

JlpoKptjua, CiTog, to, a choosing be- 
fore others, partiality, N.T. — II. a pre- 
judgment, Lat. praejudicium : from 

Upotcpivu, (rcpo, Kptvu) to choose 
before others, pick out, choose, Thuc. 
4, 80, and Plat. : to prefer before, tl 
or TLvd Ttvog, Hdt. 1, 70 ; 9, 26 ; Trp. 
tlvu GotypovEOTaTov fipoTcov, Eur. 
Hel. 47 ; npoKpivag OLTrsp aAKL/xuTa- 
toc, Phoen. 746 ; also in mid., tov- 

TOVg EK TCpOKpLTUV TTpOKpiVUfJ-EVOg, 

Plat. Rep. 537 D : — pass., to be pre- 
ferred before, be superior to others, Tt- 
vog, Hdt. 2, 121, 6, cf. 1, 56; c. inf., 

TOVTO TCpOKEKptTat KuXalGTOV eIvCU, 

Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 8, cf. Apol. 21.— II. to 
judge beforehand ; and so, merely, to 
judge, c. acc. et inf., Xen. Apol. 15, 
Isocr. 42 A, etc. : 7rp. pa£??v W- 
tteov, to decide the battle by the horse 
before the foot comes up, prob. 1. Diod. 
17, 19. [t] 

Uponpig or rrpoKpig, v. sub Trpo- 
Kvtg. 

jUpoKptg, idog, t), Procris, a daugh- 
ter of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8.— 
2. daughter of Erechtheus, Id. 3, 
15, 2. 

HpoK.p~t.GLg, sag, i), (irponpLVu) pref- 
erence, choice, election, Plat. Polit. 299 
A. — II. a pre-judgment, Lat. praeju- 
dicium. Hence 

ILpoKpiTticog, 7), 6v, only found as 
subst., to Trp., a kind of verse or metri- 
cal foot, Plut. 2, 1141 A. 

IlpoKptTog, ov, (TcpoKpivu) chosen 
before others, preferred, picked, Plat. 
Rep. 537 D, Legg. 945 B :— as a trans- 
lation of Lat. Princeps senatus, Dio C. 
II. prejudged. 

Tlpbupoov, Lacon. impf. from Trpo- 
Kpovo, for TTpovKpovov, Ar. Lys. 
1252 ; — not an adj., as says Gottling 
Theodos. p. 215. 
1254 


1 UpoKpooGog, 7], ov, or og, ov (v. in- 
i fra) (7rpd, KpoGGat) : — with projecting 
I KpoGGut or battlements : in II. 14, 35, 
the ships are drawn up on the beach 
rrpoKpOGGai, i. e.. prob. ranged side by 
side so that their sterns stood up like a row 
of battlements ; — and so, in Hdt. 7, 188, 
a number of ships are said to be 
ranged (at sea) rrpoKpoGGai eg ttov- 
tov km okto), i. e. ranged in rows turn- 
ed seawards eight deep : — also of a 
richly-carved cup, nipi^ ai)Tov ypv- 
ttcjv KEtpakai oi TrpoKpoGGOL tjguv, the 
heads of griffins were set at regular 
distances round it, Hdt. 4, 152:— (opp. 
to 7T£pi(j)Ep£lg, Democr. ap. Theophr. 
de Sens., cf. Opp. H. 4, 606).— In all 
these places Schweigh. takes Trpo- 
upoGGOi (-at) to be in quincuncem dis- 
positae, the French par echelons. — 
Metaph., rrponpoGGOt <j)£p6,usvoi km 
tov Ktvdvvov, rushing one after another 
into danger, Agathocl. ap. Ath. 30 A. 

HlpoK.povGT7]g, ov, 6 Procrustes, ap- 
pell. of the robber Polypemon, also 
called Damastes ; v. sq., Plut. Thes. 
11: cf. HoTiVTtrjiMJv. 

UpoKpovu, Dor. npoKpou, (trpo, 
Kpovo) to beat out ; hence, to stretch 
and torture, whence the name of the 
robber HpoKpovGTvg, who stretched 
all his captives, great or small, on the 
same bed. — II. like upovu, to lie with 
a woman, Ar. Eccl. 1017. 

HponTaofiat, (rcpo, KTa.ofj.aL) dep., 
to gain beforehand, v. 1. Plut. for 
TrpogKT-. 

UpoKTL^O), f. -LGto, to build, found be- 
forehand. 

TlpoKvpEpvau,C), f. -rjGtd, to steer in 
front. 

UpoKvddvu. strengthd. for Kvduvu, 
Orph. Arg. 1223, acc. to Herm. 

tlpOKVK?,E0), W, f. -7]GU, (TCp6, KVK- 

Aio) to roll forth or out, in the Swal- 
low-song ap. Ath. 360 C, ubi olim 
npogK-. 

UpoKv?uvdEto, u, later form from 
TrpoKvMvdcj : pass., Trp. tlvl, to fall 
at the feet of, prostrate one's self before 
one, Lat. provolvi ad genua alicujus , Ar. 
Av. 501, ubi v. Schol. (cf. irpoKaTiiv- 
6eco) ; TLvbg, Dem. 450, 2. Hence 

JIpo kv2.Iv drifia, aTog, to, that which 
is rolled before. 

HpOKVALvdcj, f. -KV?UG0), (7Tp6, KV- 
TiLvdu) to roll before, forward or away : 
— pass., to roll forward, on, past, of the 
waves, II. 14, 18 ; fut. mid. in pass, 
signf., Dion. H. : — cf. ttpokvIlvSeg). 
Hence 

HpoKvTuGLg, Eug, 7], a casting one's 
self at the feet of another, TTpOKvTiLGEtg 
Kal TTpogKVvrjGetg, Plat. Legg. 887 E. 

UpoKVfiala or rrpoKV/j-ia, ag, j], 
and irpoKV/uaLa or rrpoKv/idTLa, to. : 
(Trpo, KVpia) : — an embankment against 
the waves, a dyke, breakwater, Joseph. 

m 

HpoKvviu, (j, (7rp6, kvuv) of a dog, 
to bark beforehand, i. e. before game is 
found. 

ILpOKVTTTO), f. -l/>«, (7Tp6, KVTTTu) to 

stoop and bend forward, hence, to peep 
out, Ar. Ran. 412, Av. 496 ; yXuGGa 
TtpoKVTTTEL, Luc. Alex. 12 ; cf. Jac. 
Ach. Tat. p. 593. 

TlpoKvpou, fi, (rrpo, Kvpoto) to con- 
firm or ratify before, N. T. 

HpoKvuv, Kvvog, 6, (Trpo, kvuv) 
Procyon, a constellation which rises 
before the dog-star ; strictly, a single 
star, which by later writers was itself 
described as a dog, Schol. Arat. 450. 
— II. mKpol KaTi^Lftaxov Trpoitvveg, 
a nickname of the grammarians, 
snappers and snarlers, Anth :-— cf. irpog- 
Kvveg. 


JlpoKulvjiLa, aTog, to, (rrpO, Key 
Xvlj) a bulwark, defence, Heliod. 9, 17. 

UpoKUfitog, ov, (Trpo, Kco/uog) before 
the KUfiog : to Trp. v/ivov, the prelude 
of a song sung by a Kuuog, Pind. N. 
4, 17. 

HpoKova and rrpoKuvta, r«, a/l$t 
ra, groats of fresh Or unroasted barley, 
Hipp., who also mentions irvpol Trpo- 
Kuviat, v. Foes. Oecon. 

HpoKOTrog, ov, (Trpo, kuttt]) grasp 
ing the sword by its hilt, sword-in-hand, 
Aesch. Ag. 1637— 2. of the sword, 
grasped by the hilt, Aesch. Ag. 1651, 
Eur. Or. 1477. 

Hpo?ial3f}, rjg, r), (Trpo? afj.(3uvco) like 
laftr/, a hilt. 

ILpoXayxdvo, (Trpo, T^ayxdvu) to 
obtain by lot beforehand, Ar. Eccl. 1159. 

HpoXa^vfiai, dep., to receive before- 
hand or by anticipation, Ttvog, some of 
a thing, Eur. Ion 1027 ; cf. Tiu^o/xaL, 
fin. 

UpO?MKKLOV, OV, TO, (irpo, 16.KKOg) 

a hole in the ground lying before a larger 
one, Arist. Part. An. 3,^ 14, 13. 

Hpo?id?iE0), w, (Trpo, XaXiu) to 
prate before, Anth. P. 12, 208.— II. to 
foretell. 

TLpoXuAog, ov, (Trp6,7idAog) flippant 
in words, chattering, Ael. 

HpoAa/uftdvco, f. -ArjrpofjaL, aor. 
TrpovAafiov, (Trpo, la/uj3dvu) to take 
beforehand, Lys. 176, 5, etc. ; 7rp. up- 
yvptov, to receive as earnest money, 
Dem. 1211, 5.-2. to take before or 
sooner than another, tl rrpo Tivog, 
Soph. O. C. 1141.— 3. also, to take 
away before, Aeschin. 24, 30 : 7rp. tx6- 
6a eic kokuv, first to get one's self out 
of mischief, Eur. Ion 1253. — 4. gene- 
rally, to obtain, get, Dem. 970, 28— II. 
to outstrip, get the start of, tlvu, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 19 : — 7rp. Tr)g odov, to get a 
start, Hdt. 3, 105 ; so, 7rp. Tr)g (pvyrjg, 
Thuc. 4, 33 ; also, 7rp. rw 6p6/u.u, 
Xen. Cyn. 7, 7 ; absol., ttoXIm Trpov- 
?m(3e, was far ahead, Thuc. 7, '80— 2 
to be beforehand with, anticipate, like 
(pOuvELv, Eur. Ion 407, etc. : part., 
Trpo?i.aj36v, by anticipation, Xen. Cyr. 
1,2, 3 : — also c. acc. rei, to anticipate, 
yoovg, Eur. Hel. 339 ; Trp. tt)v t)Al- 
KLav, Lat. decerpere fiorem aetatis, 
Aeschin. 23, 18. — 3. to anticipate one's 
words, prejudge, Dem. 44, 3. — 4. to 
prepossess, win beforehand, Trp. tlvu. 
Aoyu, Dem. 1439, 6. — III. to repeat 
from the origin, Lat. altius repetere, 
Isocr. 119 A, 351 C. 

npo/la/ZTrcj, f. to shine before' 

hand, shine before others. 

tnpoAaoc, ov, 6, Prolaus, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. 5, 2, 4. 

HpoAEaLV(j,= TrpoAEL6u. 

UpoAiyto, f. -fw, (Trpo, "keyu) to 
pick out or choose before others, prefer, 
'Adrjvalov TrpoAEAeyfiivoL, II. 13, 689 ; 
E^ox&raTOL TrpoAsyovTaL, Pind. N. 2, 
28. — II. to foretell, of an oracle, Hdt. 
1, 53 ; 8, 136, and Att. ; tl mpL TLVog, 
Plat. Euthyphr. 3 C : — to say before- 
hand, Aesch. Pr. 1071.— 2. to tell pub- 
licly, denounce, esp. punishment, as, 
Trp. dsGfidv tlvl, Dem. 719, 25, cf. Ly- 
curg. 148, 16 : to caution, warn, Trp. 
tlvl otl.., Antipho 126, 17: — gener- 
ally, to profess, declare, Aesch. Theb. 
336 : — c. inf., to order, tlvl ttolelv tl, 
Xen. An. 7, 7, 3. 

HpoAeioto, (J, to make smooth before 
— 2. to pound beforehand. 

Hpo'AELTro, f. -ip(o, (Trpo, Aelttco) to 
go forth and leave behind ; hence, to 
leave behind, forsake, of persons, places, 
and things, Horn., Hes., etc. ; p^r/f 
ge Trpo?i£AoLTr£, prudence forsook thee, 
Od. 2, 279 ; dvrpov trpoXtmov, Pind. 


npoA 


npoM 


npoM 


P. 9, 50 ; and Trag. ; x&P av ^p., t0 
abandon one's post, Thuc. 2, 87. — 2. 
c. inf., to omit to do a thing, Theogn. 
351 ; so, 7rp. pr) ov ttolelv, Soph. El. 
132. — II. intr., to cease, fail beforehand* 
to cease, 'ATpsldatg ov -KpcAeLixsi <£o- 
vog, Eur. Or. 817 ; el rw Trpo?.£irroi t) 
frujuTj, Thuc. 7, 75 : absol., to faint, 
fall into a swoon, Eur. Hec. 438. 

UpoleiiTLKog, ij, ov, {Tzpoliyu) fore- 
telling, Paul. S. 74, 67. 

UpoXeiTTVvc), (rrpo, Ietctvvu) to 
make thin or fine beforehand, Plat. Tim. 
66 A. 

npoleaxyvevofiat, dep. c. pf. pass. 
TrpoXeTieaxvvev/iat, to hold converse 
with one before, tlvl, Hdt. 6, 4. 

Upoleoxog, ov, {rrpo, ?iegxv) volu ' 
ble in talk, prating, Aesch. Supp. 200. 

HpoXsvuaiVG), to make white or 
bright beforehand. 

JlpolevGOU, (rrpo, Ievggu) to see be- 
fore one's self or in front, Soph. Phil. 
1360. 

HpoTiTippa, aroc, to, (rrpolapl3d- 
VG)) that which is taken beforehand ; Trp. 
ttolelv tlvl, to give one some start or 
advantage, Polyb. 17, 10, 3. Hence 

Hpoirj/LL/LLaTL^o, to place before or in 
advance : — hence, TrpoTiTippaTLGuog, 
ov, 6, a preparatory exercise in singing, 
Byzant. 

TLpolrjVLOV, ov, to, (rrpo, Irjvoc) a 
vessel in front of a wine-press, LXX. 

UpoXrjTTTLKog, t), ov, anticipating, 
Plut. 2, 427 D : from 

TlpolriTpLc, EG)r-,7], (rrpolap^dvco) an 
anticipating : esp. in point of time, a 
prolepsis, anachronism. — II. a previous 
assumption, preconception, Polyb. 8, 
29, 1 ; Trp. exeiv Ttvbg, Id. 10, 43, 8 : 
esp., a vague or indistinct conception, 
like the notiones insitae of Cicero : 
and in the Epicur. philosophy, a con- 
ception formed through the senses, as 
opp. to evvota, Plut. 2, 900 B, C, etc. 

UpoXipvdg, dSog, t), (rrpo, Xljuvt}) 
stagnant water near a river or lake, a 
marsh formed by a river overflowing, 
Arist. H. A. 6, 14, 2 : in E. M. also 
rrpokLpva, rj. 

UpoTiLpvdfa, (rrpo, Itjuvafa) to form 
a marsh before a river, Paus. 8, 22, 3. 

JlpoXlpoKTovico, ti, {-rrpo, ItponTo- 
veu) to famish beforehand, Arist. H. A. 
8, 6, 3. 

TipoTdrratvo), {irpo, TtLrralvu) to fat- 
ten or enrich before, Diosc. 

UpoTilxvevu, to lick or nibble before- 
hand. 

TipoTiofiLov, ov, to, (rrpo, Xoj36g) 
the lower part of the flap of the ear. 

TLp6?iOj3oc, ov, b,—rrpor}yopEd)V, the 
crop of fowls, esp. pigeons ; also writ- 
ten Trpofiohog. Hence 

Upolo[36d7jg, ec, (slSog) like the crop 
of a bird, Arist. Part. An. 4, 5, 9. 

Upoloy^opat, f. -LGopaL, dep. mid., 
to calculate beforehand. 

TlpoAoyi^u, to speak beforehand, 
speak a prologue. 

TlpoAoyog, ov, 6, (rrpoAEyo) a pref- 
atory discourse, preface : — in Trag. and 
old Com., the prologue, all that portion 
of the play that comes before the first 
chorus, Ar. Ran. 1119, cf. Arist. Poet. 
12, 4 : after Eurip. it was usually a 
monologue containing a narrative of 
facts introductory to the main action, 
as in the Roman comedy ; opp. to 
etc Hoy oc. — II. in arithm., of ratios in 
which the first number is the largest, 
as 5 : 3 ; cf. vrroAoyog II. 

Hpo?.ovio, to wash beforehand: — 
pass., to bathe beforehand. 

Tlpolox'tfa, (rrpo, Aox'l&) kvsSpac, 
to lay an ambuscade beforehand ; hence, 
in pass., al TrooAE?.oxtGpEvaL IvsdpaL, 


the ambush that had before been laid, 
Thuc. 3, 112.— II. to beset with an am- 
buscade, tuc bSovc, Thuc. 3, 110, cf. 
Plut. Sertor. 13 : also, 7rp. rd rrspl 
tt]v ttoalv hidpatg, Thuc. 2, 81. 
Hence 

UpoAoxtGpog, ov, b, a laying of an 
ambuscade beforehand, Conon. 

tnpoAo^-oc, ov, 6, Prolochus, one 
of the Lapithae, Hes. Sc. 180. 

UpoAvpaivopaL, (rrpo, Avpaivopai) 
dep., to ravage beforehand, Polyb. 2, 
68, 5. 

UpoXvrtEG), <5, f. -t/go, (rrpo, AvrrEo) 
to pain or distress beforehand : — Pass., 
to feel pain or distress before, Plat. 
Phaedr. 258 E, Phil. 39 D, etc. 
Hence 

UpoAvrrr/Gig, etog, rj, previous dis- 
tress, Plat. Rep. 584 C. [v] 

■fTLpoAVTa, rj, Prolyta, daughter of 
Agesilaus, Plut. Ages. 19, v. 1. npo- 
avya. 

ilpoXvTCLL, ol, V. TiVTCLL. 

TLpopadEia, rrpopdOEvg, Dor. for 
TrpoprjO-. 

iUpopdOldag, OV, 6, Promethidas, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 296 B. 

iUpopadliov, ovog, 6, Promathion, 
a historian, Plut. Rom. 2. 

Tlpopaicpog, ov,=rrpopfjK.rjg, susp. 
in Theophr. 

ILpopdAayysg, ol, a Cyprian name 
for flatterers, Clearch. ap. Ath. 255 F. 

T[p0[ld?MKT7]pL0V, OV, TO, (TTpOjUCL- 

Auggu) the bath-room in which the body 
was rubbed and made supple before bath- 
ing, Galen. 

JJpopdAuxvvo), =sq. 

TLpofxaXdo-ao, Att. -tto, f. -fo, 
(Trpo, paAuGGG)) to soften beforehand, 
make soft or supple by rubbing, Arist. 
Probl. 2, 32, 2 : — so, metaph., in mid., 
rxooiiakaTTEoQai tov dypov, Plut. 
Caes. 6. 

UpopdXog, ov, rj, an unknown tree 
with supple springy branches, like 
ltecl, dyvog and "kvyog, prob. a kind 
of willow, Eupol. Aly. 1, Ap. Rh. 3, 
201 ; cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

UpopdppTj, rjg, t), (rrpo, pdppa II) 
a great-grandmother, Lat. proavia. 

Upopavddvu, {rrpo, pavddvo) to 
learn beforehand, and (in aor.) to know 
beforehand, Pind. O. 8, 79, and Att. ; 
c. inf., Soph. Phil. 538 : opp. to ettl- 
pavddvu, and to ^vvltjpl, Thuc. 1, 
138 :— to learn by rote, Ar. Nub. 966. 

HpofiavTELci, ag, Ion. -97*77, rjg, 7), 
(TrpopavTEVopaL) the right of consulting 
the Delphic oracle first, Wess. Hdt. 1, 
54, Dem. 119, 17, etc. 

UpopdvTEvpa, aTog; TO, a predic- 
tion : from 

UpofiavTEVofiat, (rrpo, pavTEVopaf) 
dep. mid., to foretell, prophesy, Hdt. 3, 
125; tl, Eur. Melan. 3: — an act. 
rrpojuavTEVo), in Plut. Cat. Maj. 23. 

TLpo/LLavTrjLT], Tjg, 7), Ion. for rrpopa- 
vTeia, Hdt. 

UpOfldvTLOV, ov, to, = TrpojudvTEV- 
[xa, Nonn. 

UpofiavTLg, Eug Ion. Log, 6, 7), (rrpo, 
judvTLg) a prophet or prophetess : 7) Trp. 
was specially the title of the Pythia 
or Delphic priestess, who gave out the 
answers of the oracle, Hdt. 6, 66 ; 7, 
111; also, Audovaluv al rrpofidvTLEg, 
Hdt. 2, 55 ; generally, the representa- 
tive of the god and the organ of his 
prophecies, Wess. Hdt. 8, 135 ; cf. 
Thuc. 5, 16: — v. sub TrpotyrjTTig II. — 
II. as adj., prophetic, 6lkt] rrp., justice 
giving presage of the issue. Soph. El. 
757; 6vp.bg Trp., 1 my prophetic soul,' 
Eur. Andr. 1072 :— Trp. TLVog, prophet- 
ic, foreboding of a thing, Aesch. Cho. 
758, Eur. Hel. 338. 


ILpofiapaLvo/xaL, (rrpo, papaivo) as 
pass., to wither away first, Arist. Probl. 

UpopapTvpopat, (rrpo, papTvpopaC) 
dep. mid., to witness beforehand, N. T. 

[e] 

UpopaTop, opog, 7), Dor. for 7rpo 
pijTup, Aesch. [a] 

Hpopdx£CJ,=rrpopaxl^cj, Xen. Cyr. 
3, 3, 60. 

Hpopaxeuv, tivog, b, (rrpopaxopaC) 
a bulwark, rampart, Lat. propugnacu 
lum, Hdt. 1, 98 ; 7rp. tov Tslxsog, Hdt. 

1, 164; 3, 151. 

UpopdxL^u, (rrpopaxog) to fight be- 
fore, Tpoai, in front of the Trojans, 
as their champion, II. 3, 16 ; but, also, 
to fight with another as champion, 'A^f- 
li/i, 11. 20, 376. 

UpopdxopaL, f. -paxvaopat and 
Att. -xovpai ; (rrpo, pdxopat) dep. 
mid. : — to fight before, fight in the front 
rank, arrdvTuv, before all, II. 11, 217; 
17, 358. — II. to stand before one and 
fight, fight for him, Ttvog, Ar. Vesp. 
957. — III. to fight before, i. e. sooner 
than another, Ttvbg. [d] 

TLpopdxog, ov, (rrpo, pdxopat) fight- 
ing before, fighting in front : freq. in 
Horn., esp. in II., always as subst. ■ 
in plur., the first or foremost fighters 
champions, freq. in Horn., kvl irpopd 
XOLGLV, among the foremost; TrpdtTOL 
glv kvl rrpopdxoLGLv, Od. 18, 379 ; 
Trpopdxuv dv' bpCkov, Pind. I. 7 (6), 
49: — as adj., 7rp. dopv, Soph. Tr. 
856. — II. fighting for, TrbTiEog, Sopcov, 
Aesch. Theb. 418, 482. 

f Upopaxog, ov, b, Promachus, son 
of Parthenopaeus, Apollod. 3, 7, 2.— 

2. son of Aeson, slain by Pelias, Id. 
1, 9, 27. — 3. son of Alegenor, a Boeo- 
tian before Troy, II. 14, 476.— Others 
in Dem. ; Paus. ; etc. 

TLpopdxuv, uvog, 6,— rrpopax£d>v, 
dub., cf. Lob. Phryn. 167. 

iUpopidov, ovtoq, b, Promedon, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 10, 30, 7. 

JlpopEdLTjpi, (rrpo, peBlt/pl) to let 
go, despatch before, Ap. Rh. 2, 329. 

UpopsdvopaL, (rrpo, psdvu) as pass., 
to be drunk with wine before, Plut. 2, 
734 A. 

UpopsXalvopaL, (rrpo, psTiaLvo) 
pass., to become black before, Nic. Th. 
797. 

UpouETiETao, cj. f. -TjGO), (rrpo, pt 
Aerdcj) to practise beforehand, Ar. Eccl. 
117, Xen. Ath. 1, 20, Plat. Soph. 218 
D. Hence 

UpopeTiETTjGtg, Eog, 7), previous exer 
cise, prosecution of an art, etc. 

TLpopivELa, ag, t), (rrpb,p£vog) name 
of a prophetess of Dodona in Hdt. 2, 
55, strictly forefeeling, presage. 

UpopsvELog, glSt], t), a sort of pome- 
granate, Nic. Al. 490. 

\IipopEvrjg, ovg, b, Promenes, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 112. ^ 

Upopspipvao), cj, f. -7]G0), (rrpo, ps- 
pipvdd) to take thought beforehand, 
N. T. 

TipopETafidTilur (rrpo, pETa(3dX7iLd) 
to change, transform beforehand, Sext. 
Emp. 

Hpcpi:Tp£(J, (7), f. -7]GU, to measure 
out befoie. Hence 

UpopETpTjTrjg, ov, b, one who mea 
sures cut, a servant of the usTpovouot, 
Bockh P. E. 1, p. 68. 

TipopETprjTog, 7), ov, (rrpopETOEo) 
measured out to. 

UpopETOTTLdLov, ov, to, the skin or 
hair of the forehead, cTCirov TrpopETu- 
TTLdia, Hdt. 7, 70. — II. a frontpiece, 
frontlet, esp. for horses, Xen. An. 1, 
8, 7, Cyr. 6 4,1. \rrX\^ Hence 

TLpopETOTTLg, Idog, 7), a star in the 
forehead, Callix. ap. Ath. 200 E, 202 A 
1255 


11P0M 


npoM 


npoN 


]Hpopevr, eug, b, Promeus, masc. 
pr.ji., Ap. Rh. 1, 1044. 

TipoprjdeLa, ag, r), Dor. irpopdOeia; 
Ion. TTpofi7]dirj, though the form in 
-6La was also used in Att. poets, and 
occurs as a freq. v. 1. in Att. prose, v. 
Ellendt Lei. Soph. s. v. (irpopr)6r)g): 
—foresight, forethought, wariness, dis- 
cretion, Hdt. 3, 36, Pind. I. 1, 57, and 
Trag.; esp. irpoprjOLav lafieiv, Aesch. 
Supp. 177, Eur.Hec. 795.— II. respect, 
consideration, ev iroXkrj irpoprjdtri 
£X£tv rtvd, Hdt. 1, 88 : irpopr}6Lo,v 
s£ew TLvbg, Eur. Ale. 1054. 

Jlpopr/deia, uv, rd, the festival of 
Prometheus, Xen. Ath. 3, 4, cf. Diet. 
Antiqq. : from 

jllpopTjdeLog, a, ov, of ox relating to 
Prometheus, Promethean; to Upouy- 
detov, sc. fyappattov, a drug used in 
magic rites, said to have sprung from 
the blood of Prometheus, Ap. Rh. 3, 
845. 

UpoprjdeopaL, dep. c. fut. mid. et 
aor. pass. (Hipp. 595) : — to be irpopn- 
drjc, to take care beforehand, to provide 
for, c. gen., irp. euvtov, Hdt. 2, 172 ; 
virip tlvoc, Flat. Prot. 316 C ; rceo'i 
rt, Id. Lach. 198 E ; absol., Aesch. 
Pr. 381 :— generally, to take care, Lat. 
cavere, irp. pr).., Hdt. 3, 78 : — c. acc. 
pers., to show regard or respect /or,Hdt. 
9, 108. 

Hpop.Tjdevof.iaL, f. -evGopai, dep. 
mid.,— foreg. 

Upoprjdevg, eug Ion. r)og, 6, Prome- 
theus, son of the Titan lapetus and 
Clymene, Hes. Th. 510 : inventor of 
many arts, esp. those of working in 
metal and clay, whence he is said to 
have made man from clay, and to 
have furnished him with the evre- 
yvov irvp, stolen from Olympus : 
hence also his name, the Forethinker 
(from irpoprjdfjg), opp. to his careless 
brother 'EirLprjdevg, as it were Fore- 
thought and Afterthought. The ele- 
ments of the legend of Prometheus 
are in Hes. Op. 48, Th. 510 sq., cf. 
Plat. Prot. 320 D, sqq. ; the punish- 
ment inflicted on him by Jupiter for 
his zeal in the cause of man in the 
Prom. Vinctus of Aesch. — 12. a popu- 
lar leader in Thessaly, Xen. Hell. 2, 
3, 36, acc. to Wyttenbach appell. of 
Jason, tyrant of Pherae.f — II. in Att., 
all artists that worked in clay were 
called irpoprjdieg, Hemst. Luc. Prom. 
2. — III. as apyellat., forethought, cau- 
tion, Aesch. Pr. 86 ; Aldug Tlpopa- 
deog (dvyarflp), Pind. O. 7, 81, ubi v. 
Bockh (44), cf. Meineke Euphor. p. 
128 : — as adj., 7rp. dpxv, provident 
rule, Aesch. Supp. 700. — Cf. 'Eirtpr/- 
devc. Hence 

TipoprjdevTLnbg, 7], 6v, using habit- 
ual forethought. 

Jlpoprjdfjg, ig, fore-thinking, wary, 
discreet, Thuc. 3, 82 ; 4, 92 : troubling 
one's self caring about a thing, tov 
davelv, Soph. El. 1078 : eirl to irpo- 
urjdeGTepov iroLelv tl, Hipp. 650. 
(From irpo, and pr)6og or pijTLg, akin 
to padelv.) 

UpoprjOia, ag, Ion. -irj, v. sub irpo- 
{iTjdeia. 

HpoprjdtKog, y), 6v,= irpop7]6evTL- 
koq. Adv. -nug, Ar. Av. 1511. 

}TLp6pr/6og, ov, 6, Promethus, son 
of Codrus of Athens, founder of Colo- 
phon, Paus. 7, 3, 3. 

Tlpojirjurjc, eg, {rrpo, LirjKog) pro- 
longed : oblong, rectangular, Lat. ob- 
longus, Plat. Tim. 54 A: — of numbers 
made up of two unequal factors (as 8=2, 
4 ; 32=4, 8), Id. Theaet. 148 A. 

UpoprjTibu, u, (irpo, prjAou) to probe 
beforehand, Hipp. 
1256 


TlpofirjvvTpia, ag, t), she who lays 
information. 

Tipoprjvvu, (irpo, prjvvu) to denounce 
or betray beforehand, tlv'l tl, Soph. 
Ant. 84, cf. Luc. Merc. Cond. 3. 

UpoprjTup, Dor. irpopaTup, opog, 
i] : (irpo, prjTrjp) first mother of a race, 
Aesch. Theb. 140, Eur. Phoen. 676: 
formed like irpoirdTup. 

UpopqXdvdopaL, f. -rjaopaL, (irpo, 
pr/XavdopaL) dep. mid., to plan or con- 
trive beforehand, Dion. H. 1, 46, etc., 
Luc. Alex. 38. 

Upoplaivu, (irpo, pialvo) to defile 
beforehand, Joseph. 

TLpoplyvvpL and -vvu : f. -pi^u 
(rrpo, piyvvpt): — to mingle beforehand: 
— pass., irakAaKLOL irpoplyrfvaL, to 
have intercourse with her before, II. 9, 
452. 

JJpopipvt]GKU, to remind beforehand. 
TlpopiGyu, collat. form of irpopl- 
yvvpi. 

JlpopiGdou, u, (rrpo, ptGdou) to let 
beforehand : pass., to be let beforehand, 
Plut. 

TlpopvdopaL, {rrpo, pvdopaC) dep., 
to woo or court for another, Plat. The- 
aet. 150 A, 151 B : generally, to 
endeavour to obtain, solicit for one, tlv'l 
tl, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 36 ; 7rp. tlv'l, to 
site or plead with another, Id. An. 7, 
3, 18 ; Tvp. tlvl iroLelv, to persuade 
one to do, Plat. Menex. 239 C— II. 
irpopvaTai tl poL yvupa, my mind 
forebodeth somewhat, Soph. O.C.1074. 

npo i yv77<7T£iio//ai,dep.mid.,=foreg., 
Luc. Herod. 6, Alciphr. 

Upopvr/GTLKog, t), ov, (irpopvdopai) 
fitted to woo for another : — t) -kt) (sc. 
Texvrf), the art of match-making, Plat. 
Theaet. 150 A. 

UpopvT/GTlvoi, Ivai, one by one, one 
after the other, irpopvrjGTlvaL eirfjiGav, 
Od. 11, 233; irpopvrjGTtvoL egiAdeTE, 
Od. 21, 230. (Usu. deriv. from pi- 
vu, for irpopevsTlvoL — or, as Buttm. 
writes, irpopeviGTLVOL — each waiting 
for the one before. But Riemer derives 
it at once from irpopog, irpbpvog, and 
so, apparently, one just before the other; 
cf. uyxLGTLVog.) 

UpopvfjoTpLa, ag, r), = sq., Eur. 
Hipp. 589, Ar. Nub. 41, Plat., etc. 

jlpopvTjGTpLg, Ldog, r), (irpopvdopaC) 
a woman who ivoos or courts for another, 
a match-maker, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 36. 

TLpopvijGTup, opog, 6, {irpopvdo- 
paL) one who courts for another. 

Upbpvog, 6, v. sub irpopog. 

Upbpotpog, ov, (rrpo, polpa) before 
the destined term, i. e. untimely, e. g., 
OdvaTog, Anth.: so also adv., irpopoi- 
pug Oavelv. 

IlpopoLxevu, (irpo, poLxevco) to pro- 
cure a woman, pimp for a person, 
TLvd tlvl, Plut. Galb. 19. 

UpopoXelv, inf. aor. of irpoftAuGKu. 
Hence 

UpopoAt/, r)g, i), an approach, vesti- 
bule, Call. Dian. 142, Ap. Rh. 1, 1174: 
also, the jutting foot of a mountain, in 
plur., Anth. P. 7, 9, 246. 

Hpopo?L(ov, part. aor. of 7rpo,5/lw- 
otcg), Horn. 

Upouopog, ov,=irpopoLpog, Epigr. 
in Welcker's Sylloge. 

TLpopog, ov, 6, (ftpo) the foremost 
man, in Horn. always=-rrpd,ua^oc : 
7rp. tlvl, opposed to another in the 
front rank, II. 7, 75, 116; irpopog 
dv7]p, H. 5, 533 : later, generally, a 
chief Lat. primus, princeps, Aesch. 
Ag. 200, Eum. 399, Soph. O. C. 884 ; 
so the sun is irdvTuv deCov debg irpo- 
pog, Id. O. T. 660.— The forms Trpo- 
pvog in Aesch. Supp. 904, and 7rpd- 
pog in Ar. Thesm. 50, are dub. 


Hpopoaxevo, (irpo, pocxevu) to set 
a slip or cutting in a nursery, The- 
ophr. 

Ilpopoxdeo, <3, f. -7jO(o, (icpd, pox- 
*6eco) to work beforehand, like irpoiro- 
via), Eur. Supp. 1234. 

Upopveco, C>, f. -Tjaco, to initiate be- 
forehand. Hence 

TlpopvrjGLg, eug, i), a previous initia- 
tion, Plut. 2, 107 E. 

UpopvdLKTpLa, r), Dor. for irpopvr) 
GTpLa, Valck. Hipp. 589. 

UpopvdLOV, ov, to, {pidog) the in- 
troduction to a fable or legend, [i)] 

UpofiVKTr/p, r)pog, 6, the end of the 
snout : cf. eiTLpvyxlg. 

UpopvTiaia or irpopvXia, ag, t), the 
goddess who presides over mills. 

Upopv?i.?iaLvc), (irpo, pv^Xaivo) to 
pout the lips, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

Upopvaao), Att. -ttu, (irpo, pvacco) 
to snuff a lamp, tov Tivxvov, Plut. 2, 
798 B : generally, to extort money 
from, TLvd, Hipp., ubi Coray Trpoc- 
vvaoeLV, to teaze. 

iHpovaia, ag, ?], v. irpovdiog, II. 

illpovaloL, uv, oi, v. sub UpovvoL. 

Upovdiog, ov, Ion. irpovqiog, 7), ov 
(irpo, vaog) : — before a temple : hence 
as subst., — I. to irpovrfiov, the court 
before a temple, or perh.=7rpovaof II, 
Hdt. 1, 51 ; rd irpovfjia, Leon. Tar. 
7. — II. r) Ilpovrj'LT], Att. Tlpovaia or 
Tlpovda, as epith. of Minerva at Del- 
phi, because she had a chapel or 
statue there before the great temple of 
Apollo, f Aesch. Eum. 21 1, Wessel. 
Hdt. 1, 92; 8, 37, 39; cf. irpovota 
III : — other gods had the same epith., 
as Mercury at Thebes, where his 
chapel lay before that of Ismenian 
Apollo, Paus. 9, 10, 2. 

Upovaog, ov,= foreg., Lat. protem- 
plaris, (SupoL, Aesch. Supp. 494. — II. 
as subst., 6 irpovaog,= irp6dopog, the 
hall or first room of a temple, through 
which one went to the vaog or cella, 
Luc. ; who also has the form 7rp6 
vrjog. 

iHpovdirr/g, ov, b, Pronapes, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Isae. 65, 17. 

llpovav/iaxeo, £>, f. -rjcu, (irpo, 
vavpaxe<S) to fight at sea for or in de- 
fence of, TLvog, Hdt. 6. 7 ; 8, 60, 2. 

Tlpovepu), (irpo, vepu) to assign, 
allot beforehand, tlv'l TL, Pind. I. 8, 37 ; 
Kadapug x ei ~P a £ 7r P-» t0 present un- 
spotted hands, Aesch. Eum. 313 : — 
mid., to go forward, esp. in grazing : 
hence, to gain ground, spread, of war, 
etc., Soph. El. 1384— Cf. eirLvefiu. 

ILpoveopaL, (irpo, viopaC) dep., to 
go forward, like irpoepxopaL, Opp. H. 
3, 238. 

Upovevu, (irpo, vevcS) to stoop for 
wards, Plat. Euthyd. 274 B : of a 
rider, to bend forward, Xen. Eq. 8, 7 ; 
of rowers, Polyb. 1, 21, 2. 

Upovio, f. -fjGto, (irpo, veto) to heap 
up in front or beforehand. 

Upovio, f. -vevGopai, (irpo, vico) 
to swim before, Ael. N. A. 1, 4, acc. to 
Paris MS. 

Upovrjiog, rj, ov, Ion. for irpovdiog, 
q. v., Hdt. 

iJlpbv?]Gog, ov, t), Pronesus, a city 
of Cephallenia, Strab. p. 455. 

TLpovr)GTevtd,(irp6s vrjGTevcd) to fast 
beforehand, Hdt. 2, 40, Hipp. 

JJpovTjxopaL, f. -£opai, (irpo, vr/xo 
paC) to swim before, Plut. 2, 980 F ; c. 
gen. 984 A. 

UpOVlKUU, fi, f. -7JGG), (iTpb, VLKdo) 
to gain a victory beforehand, Thuc. 2, 
89, Isae. 85, 28. 

iUpbvvoL, uv, ol, Pronm, a small 
city on the east coast of Cephallenia, 
Polyb. 5, 3, 3 : hence ol Tlpovvaloi 


npoN 

or llpovaloi, the Pronnaeans, Thuc. 
2, 30. 

TlpovoEG), w, f. -tjgo), (7rp6, voeu) to 
see or perceive beforehand, 66?lOV, 11. 
18, 526, Plat., etc.,— II. to think of, 
plan, devise beforehand, Od. 5, 364 ; to 
provide, rt, opp. to (isravoeio, Epich. 
p. 82 ; rd u/Lteivo) irp., v. 1. Hdt. 7, 
172. — 2. c. gen., to provide for, take 
care of, take thought for, Xen. Cyr. 8, 

1, 1, etc.— 3. foil, by a relat. adv., irp. 
OTl.. y ug.., bnug.., to provide, take care 
that a thing may be, Xen. ; rep. [if)... 
or (bg [17].-, cavere ne.., Id. Oec. 9, 11, 
Cyr. 1, 6, 24. — 4. absol., to be provi- 
dent, act warily, take measures, Tvpo- 
vofjaat flpadeir, Thuc. 3, 38. 

B. the Att. writers, except Xen., 
prefer Tzpovoioptat, fut. -TjGOfiat, aor. 
-r)o&n7]v (Eur. Hipp. 399); but also 
aor. pass, -rjdrjv (Plat. Crat. 395 C, 
Lys. 98, 46) -.—the construct, is just 
the same ; but we have also Trpovosl- 
adai irept rtvog, virep rtvog, Lys. 1. 
c, Dem. 179, 14. 

fllpovo?], yg, rj, Pronoe, daughter 
of Nereus and Doris, Hes. Th. 261.— 

2. a daughter of Phorbas, Apollod. 
1, 7. 

UpovbrjGtg, Eug, r), {npovoeu) a 
foreseeing, providing : and 

Upovonrsov, verb, adj., one must 
take care, Xen. Oec. 7, 36. 

Hpovonrr/g, ov, 6, {irpovoEu) a pro- 
vider, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 966. 

UpovorjTiKog , 7], bv, (irpovoeu) cau- 
tious, considerate, prudent, Xen. Mem. 
1, 3, 9. — II. of things, showing fore- 
thought or design, lb. 4, 3, 6. 

Upbvota, ag, Ion. TrpovotTj, rjg, r), 
{irpbvoog) a seeing or perceiving before- 
hand, Soph. O. T. 978, Tr. 823.— II. 
foresight, forethought, forecast, freq. 
from Hdt. downwds. : eic npovotag, 
with forethought, purposely, Lat. con- 
sulto, Hdt. 1, 120, 159, etc. ; opp. to 
Kara rvxvv, Id. 8, 87, cf. Stallb. Plat. 
Phaedr. 241 E ; esp. of crimes com- 
mitted with design or malice pre- 
pense, ek TzpovoLag rpavjuara, (pbvog, 
Aeschin. 84, 21, Dinarch. 90, 33, etc. : 
npovoiav exeiv rtvog, to take thought 
for.., Thuc. 2, 89; so, 7rp. noteladat 
rtvog, Dem. 546, 6, etc.— 2. from Plat, 
downwds., the providence of the gods, 
divine providence. — III. ^dtjvd Tlpb- 
V0La, Minerva as Goddess of Fore- 
thought, under which name she was 
worshipped at Delphi, Siebelis Paus. 
10, 8, 6 ; and occurs in the Amphic- 
tyonic oath, Aeschin. 69, 14: — cf. 
Bentl. Phalar. p. 523. Lennep Pha- 
lar. p. 159, and Herm. would so read 
also in Aesch. Eum. 21, for lipovata, 
but the title Tlpbvota seems to be 
later than Aeschylus ; whereas Upo- 
vaia or Ilpovrjh] was current in his 
time ; v. sub npovdiog. 

Upovo/Liaia, ag, r), = Ttpovojurj II, 
Plut. Alex. 60, Fabric. 20. 

ILpovofiEta, ag, (irpovo/XEVG)) a 
foraging, plundering, Luc. 

Hpovofiev/ia, arog, to, that which is 
plundered. 

UpovofiEVTTjg, cv, 6, a forager, plun- 
derer, Strab. Hence 

TipOVOflEVU), (tzpo, VOfXEVC)) to go out 
for foraging or plunder, to forage, 
Polyb. 2, 27, 2, Plut.— II. trans., to 
sack, ravage, x&pav, Dion. H. Hence 

Tipovo\ir),i)g, r), a foraging, t^dyEtv 
elg Tcpovojidg, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 24: 
also, a sally, foray, raid, Tcpovo/j.r)v 
noieladat, Hell. 1, 1, 33 ; avv rcpovo- 
y.atg XajufidvEtv, An. 5, 1, 7; etc. : — 
ai irp., also, foraging parties, Polyb. 
4, 73, 4.— II. an elephant's trunk. Id. 5, 
84, 3. 


npos 

Upovo/iia, ag, r), (rrpo, vbjxog) a 
privilege, Plut. 2, 279 B, 296 C. 

Hpovbfitov, ov, to, a song sung be- 
fore the vdfiog (q. v., signf. II), Synes. 
— II.=foreg., ap. Suid. 

Ilp0V0/J,odET£CJ, C), {7rp6,V0fI0dETEU) 

to make a law before, Dio C. 36, 22. 

Upovofxog, ov, {ftpo, vo/jlt)) grazing 
forward, opp. to OTCiGdbvopiog (q. v.), 
fiord 7cp6vofj.a, grazing herds, Aesch. 
Supp. 691. 

■\tipovo[iog , ov, 6, Pronomus, a flute- 
player of Thebes, Anth. Plan. 28 ; 
Ath. 631 E ; so in Ar. Eccl. 102 acc. 
to Schol. 

ILpbvoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv,= 
rcpoixriOf/g, Hdt. 3, 36, Aesch. Supp. 
969 : — compar. TvpovovarEpog, Soph. 
Aj. 119; superl. -ovararog, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 144. 

UpovoGEt), w, f. -TjGu, (npo, VOGEG)) 
to be ill beforehand, Hipp. 

UpovoTt^o, f. -too, to wet, moisten 
beforehand. 

Upovovfirjvta, ag, r), (irpo, vovpuqvla) 
the day before a new moon, LXX. 

iUpovovg, ov, 6, Pronus, son of 
Phegeus, Apollod. 3, 7, 6.-2. a Tro- 
jan, 11. 16, 399.^ 

ILpovv^, {irpo, vvtj) adv., all night 
long, opp. to TzpoTjpiap, Simon. Amorg. 
47. 

UpovvTTO, f. -£cj, (rrpo, vvttcj) to 
goad on, Polyb. 28, 15, 8. 

Upovonrrjg, Eg, == TTpnvrjg, bent for- 
wards, overhanging, Lat. pronus : droop- 
ing, at the point of death, irp. egtl Kal 
ipvxo^ayEl, Eur. Ale. 143 ; so, in 
Aesch. Ag. 234, 7rp. ?m,8eiv dipd-nv. — 
2. metaph., inclined, ready, Eig to TiOL- 
dopsZv, Eur. Andr. 729. (Prob. from 
■xpo and &ip, evtjiuog, and so strictly 
with the head or face forwards : the an- 
cients carefully distinguished it from 
sq. both in deriv. and use.) 

UpovuwLog, ov, before the walls : 
hence, generally, in front of or outside 
of a place, Eur. Bacch. 645. — II. as 
subst., to Tipovd'Kiov, a hall or court, 
like Tcpodvpov, lb. 639, cf. Monk Hipp. 
376 : — the Lat. compita, hence rjposg 
npovuTUOL, Lat. lares compitales, Dion. 
H. 4, 14. — Cf. kvuiuog and Etjumog, 
but it must be distinguished from 
foreg. (From 7rp6, Evuirta, for Trpd 

TUV EVUTXLUV.) 

UpovLjTTog, ov,=Tcpovd)KLog, dub. 

nPO'S. gen. TTpoKOg, r), also 6, a 
kind of deer, like dopudg, perh. the 
roe-deer, roe, elsewh. vejSpog, Od. 17, 
295, cf. Arist. H. A. 2, 15, 9, Part. 
An. 4, 2, 2 : — also irpondg, H. Horn. 
Ven. 71 : (hence the name of an isl- 
and, IipoKOVV7]Gog, q. v., as if Roe- 
island. 

Tlpo^Etvog, b, Ion. for Trpo^svog, 
Hdt. 

UpO^EVEQ, W, f. -7]GG) .* impf. TtpOV- 

Zevovv. To be any one's Trpo^svog 
(q. v., signf. I), rtvog, Xen. Hell. 6, 
4, 24, Dem. 194, 18, etc. : generally, 
to be one's protector, patron, Eur. Med. 
724, Ar. Thesm. 576.— II. from the 
duties of a Trpo^svog (v. signf. II), — 1. 
to negotiate, manage ; and so, general- 
ly, to effect, do any thing for another, 
Eur. Ion 335 ; 7rp. Qpdcog, to lend 
daring, Soph. Tr. 726: also, c. dat. 
et inf., to contrive for one that.., as, 
7Tp. Ttvi opdv, to be the means of his 
seeing, Soph. O. T. 1483 ; 7rp. rtvt 
naraTiVGat (3iov, to grant one to die, 
Xen. Apol. 7 ; also, 7rp. rtvt, to guide 
one, give him directions, Soph. O. C. 
465. 1 — 2. to introduce, recommend one 
person to another, rivd rtvt, Dem. 
969, 18 : hence 7rp. riva diddGicahov, 
fyoLTTjTrjv, to introduce him as teacher, 


I1POS 

as pupil, Plat. Lach. 180 C, Ale. 1, 
109 D : 7rp. tcoprjv rtvt, Long. 3, 36, 
and Himer. — 3. metaph., 7rp. ntvdv- 
vbv rivt, to put danger upon one, Xen. 
An. 6, 5, 14, cf. Apol. 1, Ael. V. H. 13, 
32. Hence 

Upo^EVTjGig, i], a negotiating, bring- 
ing about, effecting. 

Upo^Evnrrjg, ov, 6, (irpo^EVEO)) one 
who negotiates between two or more par- 
ties : in mercantile affairs, an agent 
or broker, retained in the Lat. proxe- 
neta. Hence 

Ilpo^EV7]Ttlc6g, t)i 6v, belonging to, 
befitting a negotiator ; hence, to 7rp., 
brokerage, Lat. proxeneticum. 

lipo^Evfjrpta, fern, of Tzpo^EVTjTTjg, 
a mediatress. 

Upo^Evta, ag, i), {npo^Evog) the 
rights and privileges of a Trpo^EVog or 
public friend, esp., of an ambassador : 
generally, friendship (for a foreigner), 
Pind. O. 9, 123, N. 7, 96 ; cf. Eur. 
Med. 359. — 2. the duties of a rrpd^svog 
(signf. II), Dem. 475, 10, etc.— II. a 
treaty or compact of friendship between 
a state and a foreigner, the Lat. hospi- 
tium, Thuc. 5, 43 : 6, 89.-2. the origi- 
nal record or written instrument in wit- 
ness of such compact, Polyb. 12, 12, 2. 

iUpo^Evldrjg, ov, b, Proxenides, a 
wealthy Athenian, d KojiTraGEvg,^. v., 
Ar. Vesp. 325.— Others in Luc. ; etc. 

Upb^evog, Ion. irpo^Etvog, ov, b, a 
public tjsvog, public guest or friend, as 
Alexander I. of Macedon was to the 
Athenians, Hdt. 8, 136, 143, cf. Pind. 
I. 4, 13 (3, 26), etc. The word ex- 
pressed the same relation between a 
state and a (foreign) individual, that 
%EVOg did between two (foreign) indi- 
viduals, (the relation between two states 
seems to have been also expressed 
by !;evLa, Hdt. 6, 21, cf. Wachsm. An- 
tiq. of Greece § 25). The npo^Evog 
possessed great rights and privileges 
in the state to which he was allied 
(cf. Diet. Antiqq. p. 513), which he 
might transmit to his children: so 
Alcibiades' family were Kpb&voi of 
Sparta, till his grandfather renounced, 
the tie, Thuc. 5, 43 ; also Callias' fam- 
ily, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 22.— II. esp., one 
who enjoyed these privileges, under the 
condition of entertaining and assisting 
the ambassadors and citizens of a foreign 
state in his own : this office was at first 
prob. self-chosen (cf. kd£loTcpb!;£vog, 
Thuc. 3, 70) ; but soon became mat- 
ter of appointment, sometimes by the 
government at home (as perhaps at 
Sparta, v. Hdt. 6, 57), but most usu. 
by the foreign state itself : these 7rp6- 
%£vot answered pretty nearly to our 
consxds, agents, residents, though the 
Trpo^Evog was always a member of 
the foreign state : — on their duties v. 
Dem. 1237, 17, cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
§ 116, 4. Ulrich de Proxenia Berl. 
1822. — III. generally, a patron, assis- 
tant, supporter, defender, Aesch. Supp. 
419, Eur. Tel. 18: a hostess, Soph. 
El. 1451 : — in this sense also, — 2. as 
adj., assisting, relieving, c. gen., <ppoi- 
uta Tzpo^Eva izovov, Aesch. Supp. 
830. 

■fUpo^EVOg, ov, b, Proxenus, son of 
Capato, of Locri in Italy, Thuc. 3, 
103.— 2. a Boeotian, friend of Xeno- 
phon, a commander of the Greeks un- 
der the younger Cyrus, Xen. An. 1, 
1, 11 ; 2, 6, 16 ; etc.— Others of thia 
name in Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 13 ; 6, 5, 6; 
etc. ; Dem. ; etc. 

TLpofypaivo), (rrpo, fypaivu) to dry 
beforehand, Diosc. 

HpoZripoTpLfiELj, d), to rub dry before- 
hand. 

1257 


Tlpoijvpawyti: . i]Gu, (two, Zjvpdu) 1 
to shave beforehand, v. 1. Luc. Alex. 
15, in pass. 

IIpo^p^6>,=foreg. 

TLpooyKdojiat, (nod, byndo/u.aL) dep., 
to bray beforehand, Luc. Asm. 26. 

TLpoodevacg, ij, a travelling before: 
from 

Upoodevxj, f- -oa, (rcpo, bdevo) to 
travel before, Luc. Hence 

Upoodrjybg, ov, b, one who goes be- 
fore to show the way, Jac. A. P. p. 198. 

TLpoodiog, ov, (666g) foregoing, fore- 
running. 

UpooSoL-rropeo), (5, to travel before, 
Luc. Hermot. 27. . 

TlpoodoLrropog, ov, travelling before. 

HpoodoTroiicj, C), (rrpo, o6otcoleu) 
to go before to prepare a way ; general- 
ly, to pave the way, c. dat., Arist. Part. 
An. 2, 4, 4 (in pass.), Luc. Abdic. 17. 
Hence 

UpoodoTTOlTjTiKog, Tj, ov, going before 
to prepare the way. 

TLpoodog, ov, (Trpo, bSbg) going or 
travelling before ; hence as subst., ol 
ivp., a party of soldiers in advance, Xen. 
Hipparch. 4, 5. 

TlpooSog, ov, 7], (rrpo, bdog) a going 
on, advance, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 15. —11. 
a going out oj camp, opp. to sigodog, 
Polyb. 14, 1, 13. 

TLpoodovg, ovrog, 6, rj, with promi- 
nent teeth. 
TLpooSuv, ovtoc,, 6, j^,=foreg. 
TLpootda, pf., with plqpf. Trpoydn, 
• sjdeiv, f. Trpoelao/J-ai, to know before- 
hind, Arist. An. Post. 1, 1, 4: cf. 
s ooelSov. 

UpooLKEioo, ti), to make friendly be- 
farehand :— mid., to make friendly to 
one, win over beforehand. 

TLpootK.su, ti, f. -rjao), to dwell or 
dwell in before. 

TLpooiKta, ag, ij, the projecting eaves 
of a house, Lat. suggrunda. 

UpooLK.odo/J,eo), u, to build before or 
beforehand. 

ILpooLKOvo/iecj, a, (ttoo, olkovo/xeo)) 
to arrange beforehand, Gic. Q. Frat. 2, 
3, 6 : in pass., Luc. Alex. 14. Hence 
TLpootKOVOfiia, ag, ij, previous ar- 
rangement. Hence 

tlpooLKOVOiitiiog, ij, 6v, preparing. 
Adv. -utig. 

TLpootfitdfyuat, dep., c. fut. mid. 
-daojiat, pert. pass. TTETTpooLjiLaapLat, 
Luc. Nigr. 10 : (TVpooijiLOv). To make 
a preamble or preface, Lat. prooemior, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 4, Plat. Legg. 723 C, 
etc. : — c. ace, to say in the preface, 
■premise, roaavra, Plat. Lach. 179 A. 
Cf. (ppoLfud&pau Hence 

TTpooLjJLLdK.bg, r), 6v, belonging to a 
preface or proem. 

TipooijiLov, ov, to, Att. contr. (j>pot- 
ulov, as oft. in Aesch., and Eur., {irpo, 
olfxog) : — an opening, introduction to a 
thing : as in music, a prelude, overture, 
Pind. P. 1, 6, etc.: in poems and 
speeches, a proem, preface, beginning, 
Pind. N. 2, 3, Trag., etc. ; esp. of a 
short hymn, introductory to a longer 
poem, Plat. Phaed. 60 D ;— of laws, 
a preamble, Plat. Rep. 531 D :— then 
oft. metaph., of any beginning, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 2, 3, etc. ; rep. kyxsuv, Pind. 
Fr. 225 ; cf. Aesch. Pr. 741 ; 7rp. 
dpag, TTjg dpxvg, ?o\yb. 23, 2, 15 ; 26, 
5, 8 :— cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 29.-2. gen- 
erally, a hymn or shorter poem, as those 
attributed to Homer, Thuc. 3, 104, 
Plat. Phaed. 60 D. Hence 

TlpooL/iLudng, Eg, (eldog) like a pre- 
lude. 

Upooiareov, verb. adj. of Trpo<pipo), 
one must carry before, Arist. Top. 2, 


npoo 

Upooiarog, ij, ov, (npocpipo)) placed 
or set before. 

TLpooixDEVDy—sq. 
ILpooLXOfcai, (Trpo, otxofxat) to have 
gone on before, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 8. 
TTpob?J\,vjiL,to destroy, kill beforehand. 
TTpoojidAl^u, to make level, smooth, 
even beforehand. 

TLpoojLtuXvvo), = foreg., Plat. Tim. 
50 E. 

Upoo/J-vvfiL and -vvu, (rrpo, bjivvjit) 
to swear before Or beforehand, Aesch. 
Ag. 1196; rovg deovg, by the gods, 
Plat. Legg. 954 A ; 7rp. rt thai, Dem. 
859, fin. Hence 

Iipoo[xoaLa, ag, i), — TrpoujiooLa, 
susp. 

TlpoojioAoyio), u, f. -rjau, (irpo, bjio- 
Aoysu) to grant or allow beforehand, n 
elvat, Plat. Rep. 479 D: pass., ra 
Trpou/ioXoyTj/LLEva, things granted be- 
forehand, Plat. Theaet. 159 C, cf. 
Phaed. 93 D. Hence 

TlpoojioAoyrjTEOv, verb, adj., one 
must grant beforehand, Arist. Top. 2, 
3, 3. 

TLpoovojuafa, to name beforehand. 
ILpooTTTavo), late and rare form for 
irpoopdu, Nicet. 

TLpooTcrau, Q, f. -Tjoco, to roast be- 
forehand. 

TLpooiTTeov, verb. adj. of rrpoopdcj, 
one must look to, take care of, Ttvbg, 
Hdt. 1, 120. ; 

npo6/rr??c, ov, b, (Trpoo^oiiaL) one 
who looks out, a scout, vidette, Polyb. 
29, 6, 13. 

UpooTTTog, Att. contr. TrpovirTog, 
ov, verb. adj. of Trpoopuo), foreseen: 
manifest, Qdvarog, Hdt. 9, 17 ; "Aidvg, 
Soph. O. C. 1440; so, irp. Aoyog, 
■ Aesch. Theb. 848. 

ILpoopuTiKog, rj, ov, ( TTpoopdo ) 
quick at foreseeing or providing : hence 
cautious, provident, Arist. Divinat. 2, 2, 
Philo. 

ILpooparog, r), bv, verb. adj. from 
Tcpoopuu), foreseen, to be foreseen, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 23. 

Upoopdu, 6, f. 7Tpo64>o/j.at,(,cf. aor. 
■KpoelSov) (rrpb, bpdu) : — to foresee, 
to jlleaAov, Hdt. 5, 24, and in Att. 
prose : absol., to took forward, be provi- 
dent, Hdt. 7, 88 ; 9, 79.-2. to look for- 
ward at, see before one, Thuc. 7, 44, cf. 
Xen. Hell. 4, 3. 23 : also, to see from 
afar, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 21. — 3. c. gen., to 
provide for a person or thing, Hdt. 2, 
121, 1: iavTov, Hdt. 5, 39.— II. in 
Att. also as dep. irpoopdojiai, to pro- 
vide for, to ecp' eavTibv, Thuc. 1, 17. 
— 2. to provide against, Lat. cavere, tl, 
Dem. 63, 11, etc. ; irepi Ttvog, Lys. 
915, 2 : also, 7rp. jiij.., cavere ne.., 
Dem. 773, 1. 

ILpoopdpt^o), f. -leu, to rise before 
dawn. 

TLpoopi£o, f. -taa, {np6, bpifa) to 
mark out beforehand : — mid., to have a 
thing marked beforehand, v. 1. for npog- 
uptaaTo, in Dem. (1. c. sub Trpogopt- 
Hence 

TipoopLGjJ.bg, ov, b, a previous mark- 
ing out or determining, Hipp. 

Tlpoopjido), ti, f. -rjao), (irpo, opjidtS) 
to drive forward or crnward : hence, in 
pass., to rush, drive, push mi, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 3, 1. — II. so, intr. in Act., 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 21, Hell. 5, 2, 28. 

Upoop/u.%0), f. -lou, (irpb, bpfit^u) 
to moor, anchor before or in front, bX- 
KuSag Trpb tottov, Thuc. 7, 38. 

TTpoopovu, (7rpo> bpovu) to break 
loose beforehand, Themist. 

TlpoopvcGO), f. -fw, to dig before, in 
front, or beforehand. 

TlpoopxEOfzat, f. -ijGOjiaL, dep. mid., 
to lead the dance. Hence 


npon 

TlpoopxyGTrip, fjpog, and Tcpoopxn 
GTTjg, oil, b, one who leads the dance : 
among theThessalians=7rpwray6>vi- 

GTTjg. 

TLpoovpiu, to make water before, 
Hipp. 

TLpoocjEtlo), f. -TjGu, (repb, 0(f)£L?lu) 
to owe beforehand, up. tcanbv tlvl, to 
owe one an atonement, i. e. to deserve 
evil at his hands, Eur. I. T. 523 ; Ka- 
kov Tatg rcTiEvpalg rep., to owe one's 
ribs a mischief, i. e. deserve a beating, 
Ar. Vesp. 3 ; so, 7rp. tlvl, c. inf., 1 
owe it to him to do so and so, Ar. Lys. 
648. — Pass., to be due beforehand Ol 
long ago, b Tzpoo^ELAbjiEvog (pbpog, Hdt. 
6, 59 (though Schweigh. has given 
7tpogo(p., whereas Stephanus and 
Schneid. have done just the reverse 
in Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 7) ; sx6pa irpooQEL- 
Aojiivrj slg TLva, the hatred one has 
long had reason to feel, Hdt. 5, 82 ; but, 
evepyEoia KpovfyELAojiEvrj, a kindness 
that has long remained as a debt, Thuc. 
1, 32 ; so, 7rpoo)6£L?i£To avTti ko,kov, 
a debt of punishment had long been 
owing to him, Antipho 136, 26, cf 
Dem. 539, 18 % 

TIpoo<pdaAfiLg, iSog, rj, the first bud 
of a young vine, Geop. 

TlpooxEVO), (Trpo, oxevo) to impreg- 
nate beforehand, Arist. Gen. An. 

TLpooxV' Vgi (ftpoEX u ) an emi 
nence, etc., Polyb. 4, 43, 2. 

npdo-ii^c, cog, ij, (Ttpo, oiptg) afore 
seeing, Thuc. 5, 8. — 11. a seeing befor 
one, ovk ovGrjg Tfjg TzpooipEug y... 
since there was no seeing where.., Id. 
4, 29. 

TlpobipojuaL, fut. of irpoopdu. 

Tlpo'ndyfjg, Eg, {itpb, Trf/yvv/ui) fixed 
in front, -prominent, bqda'Ajiog, Luc. 
Muscae Enc. 3. 

npo7ra#e£a, ag, ij, (irpoirdGXO)) ths 
presentiment or first symptoms of a dis- 
ease, Pint. 2, 127 D, ubi v. Wyttenb. 
[«] 

TLpO7rd0n/ua, aTog, to, a previous 
suffering, dub. 

npo7rai(Je/a, ag, ij, (TrpoiraLdEvu) 
previous or preparatory teaching, Plat. 
Rep. 536 D, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 14. 

TLponaL6EVfJ.a, aTog, to, that which 
has been taught by way of preparation, 
Philo : from 

TlpoTcat&Evu, (Trpo, TraLdEvw) to 
teach beforehand : pass. TrpoiTaidEvdrj- 
val tl, to be taught a thing beforehand, 
Plat. Rep. 536 D. 

Tipbrcatg, Tvatdog, b, at Lacedae 
mon, a child up to the end of his fourth 
year, after which he began to be call- 
ed ivalg. — Tl.=tiaoTpo7r6g, Hesych. 

TLpoTrdAaL, (irpb, ixaXat) adv., very 
long ago, Lob. Phryn. 47 ;' strengthd. 
by being joined with irdAai, e. g. Ar. 
Eq. 1155. 

TioQTzdAaLog, ov, (irpo, TraAaiog) 
very old, Synes., v. Lob. Phryn. 47 
[a] Hence 

UpoTrdAaLoo), o, to make to grow olor 

TLpoTvdAaLTEpog, irreg. compar. ot 
7rpo7cd?Miog ; cf. TtaAaiTEpog. 

TlporvdAato), (rrpo, TvaAaiu) to strug- 
gle beforehand, tlvl, with one, Heliod- 

TLpoTtaTTTVLKbg, r), ov, of, belonging 
to a great-grandfather. 

TlpoTcaTnrog, ov, b, (rrpb, Ttdrnrog) 
a great-grandfather, Lat. proavus, Lys. 
143,26, Plat. Tim. 20 E. 

npoTrdp, (7rp6, Trapd) as prep. wirt> 
gen., before, of place, Hes. Th. 518 • 
also, along, Ap. Rh. 1, 454. — II. absol. 
as adv., before, sooner, Aesch. Supp. 
791, Eur. Phoen. 120; cf. Tvpoird 
potds. 

TlpQ7rapa(3dA?M, (irpo, TrapafiaA 
Au) to put beside or along beforehand 


npon 


npon 


npon 


— mid., to do so for one's self, ?U6ovg, 
Thuc. 7, 5. 

TlpoTcapayyiXXui, (Trpo, ixapayyEk- 
Aw) to announce beforehand, Heliod. 9, 
10. 

Hp07rapadidw[J,l, to deliver, teach be- 
forehand, Clem. Al. 

UpoTrapatveo), to, to warn before- 
hand. 

Upo7Tapa/iafJ,j3uvo), to accept or re- 
ceive beforehand. 

JlpoTTapaTiTjyo), to be all but next to 
he end : 6 Trpoirapa^yovoo, (sc. ov\- 
\afirj), the antepenultimate. 

TlpoTrapafivoeo/Liai, {irpo, izapafLV- 
deo/Ltai) dep., to persuade beforehand, 
Sext. Emp. 

UpoTrapaarj/ialvofiai, as mid., (orj- 
uaivG)) to make a mark or note before- 
hand, c. acc. rei. 

UpoTtapaaKEvd^u, L -dau, (npo, 
TTapaanevd^G)) to prepare for any pur- 
pose beforehand, Thuc. 2, 88, Plat., 
etc. ; and in mid., Isae. 73, 15, Plut. 
Eumen. 6 : — pass., to be so prepared, 
Thuc. 1, 68. Hence 

UpoTvapaoKEvaoTiov, verb, adj., one 
must prepare beforehand, Plut. 

UpoTrapaoKsvaoTLKbg, 7], bv, pre- 
paring. Adv. -Kug. 

UpoirapaoKEVrj, ijc, t), preparation. 

UpoTtapaTdaau, Att. -ttg), f. -fw, 
to post in front, Dio C. 

UpoTTapaTE/isvToc, ov, (Tvpo, ixapd, 
teXevtt)) all but next to the end : esp., 
7] Tip. (sc. av?i?ia(3?j)= j f} TrponapaXri- 
yovoa. 

UponapaTidr/jUL, {irpo, Ttapartdnut) 
to place by one before, Clem. Al. [ij 

UpoTvapsxu-, (flpo, Tvapexo)) to sup- 
ply, furnish beforehand, Xen. Hell. 5, 

I, 18: 7rp. eavrov ovfifiaxov, to offer 
one's self as an ally, Id. Cyr. 5, 5, 20. 

JlpoTvdpotQe, and before a vowel 
-6ev, (irpo, TxapoiQe) prep. c. gen. ; be- 
fore, freq. in Horn, of place, things 
or persons ; TxpoTxdpoidEV ofxilov, be- 
fore the assembly, II. 23, 804: 7rp. 
ttoSuv, at one's feet, i. e. close at 
hand (cf. kfuroouv) ; TTpoTrdpot.dE 8v- 
pduv, before the door, i. e. outside ; 
and so, Tip. nrbXrjog, Horn., and Hes. 
—2. before, in front of, II. 2, 92 ; TXpo- 
TrdpoLds veoc, before, i. e. beyond the 
ship, Od. 9, 482 ; opp. to fiETOTuade 
veoc;, lb. 539. — Sometimes TrpoTvdpoi- 
6s is placed after its case, e. g. 11. 14, 
297 ; rrjc dpETrjQ idptira OeoI ixpoTxa- 
potOev EdrjKav, Hes. Op. 287. — Never 
c. dat., for in such passages as Od. 4, 
225, the dat. belongs to the verb, and 
TTpoTTupoius is an independent adv. — 

II. absol. as adv. : — 1 . of place, in front, 
in advance, forward, before, II. 15, 260, 
Od. 17, 277, Hes. Th. 769.-2. of time, 
before, formerly, II. 10, 476; 11, 734; 
opp. to ottloog), Od. 11, 483. [u] 

TlpoTvapo^WTLKog, i], ov, usually 
having the acute accent on the antepe- 
nultima : from 

UpOTtapo^vvu, {irpo, Txapo^vvcS) to 
mark a word with the acute accent on 
the antepenultima, Plut. 2, 845 B. [v] 

TlpoTvapo^vrovECJ, di,=foreg. : and 

JlpoTTapo^vrovrjaig, r), a marking the 
antepenultima with the acute accent: from 

JlpOTTapo^vTovoc, ov, marked or pro- 
nounced with the acute accent on the an- 
tepenultima. Adv. -vug. [t>] 

npo7r(7c, TrpoTiuca, TxpbTxdv, 
strengthd. poet, form for nag, in 
Horn, and Hes. always, tvp'oTxav rifiap, 
all day long ; except in II. 2, 493, vrjag 
TrpOTrdoag, all the ships together : also 
in Trag. ; vpbnaoa yala, Aesch. Pers. 
548: TTpOTtag 66/j.og, Id. Ag. 1011; 
npoTxavToq xpbvov, Id. Eum. 898; 
iraruov, Soph. Ant. 859, etc. 


Uponaardc, dSoc, t), a hall, ante- 
chamber ; also a dining-hall. 

HpoTxdoxG), ("Trpo, Txaax^) to suffer, 
bear, undergo before or beforehand, Hdt. 
7, 11 : to be ill-treated before, vtto tl- 
voc, Thuc. 3, 67. 

tlpondTopLKOg, i], ov, belonging to, 
proceeding from forefathers, ancestral : 
from 

UpoTTarup, opoq, 6, {trpo, Trarfjp) 
the first founder of a family, forefather, 
Pind. N. 4, 145, Hdt. 2, 161 ; 9, 122 : 
esp. in plur., o't TrpoTrdropeg, ancestors, 
forefathers, Hdt. 2, 169 :— epith. of Ju- 
piter (cf. Txpoyovog), Soph. Aj. 389. 

IlpoTravu, (rcpo, TvaviS) to bring to 
an end, stop beforehand, Diod. : — mid., 
to cease beforehand. 

UpoTTEtdtJ, {Trpo, ttelQu) to persuade 
beforehand, Luc. 

TLpoKEipa, ag, t), a previous attempt, 
TTpoTVEipav txoleloOul, Lat. experimen- 
tum, periculum facere, Hdt. 9, 48, Thuc. 

3, 86. 

npo7T£ipa£y,= sq. 

TLpoTTEipuu), 6), (7rpo, TTEipdiS) to at- 
tempt beforehand : also, dep., with. aor. 
mid. and pass. -TTEipdoao-dai, -TXELprj- 
dfjvat, Luc. Hermot. 53. 

UpOTTEtlTTTTjpLOg, a, ov,=sq., Phi- 
lostr. 

TipOTXE/lTCTLKOg, 7], OV, (TCpOTTEflTTLd) 

accompanying, belonging to, or done in 
accompanying. Adv. -nug. 

TLpoTTEinrrog, ov, usu. in neut. pi. 
TrpoTCEjLiTTTa, five days before, on the 
fifth day, Lex ap. Dem. 1076, 21 ; cf. 
TTporpcTog. 

HpOTTEflTXG), f. -IpO, (TTp6, TTEflTTG)) 
to send before or beforehand, KTjpvKttg, 
Hdt. 1, 60 ; to send on or forward, Hdt. 

4, 33, 121 ; and in mid., Xen. Cyr. 5, 
3, 53. — 2. to send away, dismiss, II. 8, 
367, Od. 17, 54, 117 :— to send forth, 
Txiovag Txp. irvodg, Aesch. Ag. 820 ; 
7rp. ioiig, to send forth, shoot arrows, 
Soph. Phil. 105. — 3. also, simply, to 
afford, furnish, tl, lb. 1205 ; and so in 
mid., Xen. An. 7, 2, 14. — II. to con- 
duct, accompany, escort, Hdt. 1, 111; 

3, 50, etc. ; esp., to follow a corpse to 
the grave, Aesch. Theb. 1059, Plat. 
Legg. 800 E : to carry offerings in 
procession, Aecch. Pers. 622 : Trp.TLvi, 
to add one thing to another, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 14, 6 : — pass., 7ravS7j.fj.El Txpo- 
TTEfjTrEadat, to be led by all the people, 
Isocr. 213 C— 2. to pursue, Xen. Hell. 
7, 2, 13. 

UpOTTEvdspog, ov, b, one's father-in- 
law's father. 

UpoTi£pL£?uacu, f. -f<j, to roll or 
wind round beforehand. 

UpoTZEptaTxaafJog, ov, b, a marking 
the penultima with the circumflex accent. 

TLpOTrEpto"Kdcj, u, f. -dou, {irpo, tte- 
piOTTUG)) to draw round before. — 11. esp. 
in Gramm., to put the circumflex accent 
on the penult. : to TrpoTTEpLCKU/JLEVOV, 
a word with circumflex accent on penult. ; 
and so, adv. part. TrpoTXEpLaTro/UEvug, 
with this accent. 

UpOTtEptxdpdcrao), Att. -rro), f. -fw: 
— to scarify all round before. 

UpoTTspvai, {Trpo, Trepvat) adv., two 
years ago, Lys. 114, 31, Plat. Euthyd. 
272 C. 

TlpoTTEpvcTLVog , ov, of the year before 
last, icapKog, Theophr. [v] 

JlpoKEoau, Att. -tto, f. -7reipu, to 
digest beforehand. 

ILpoTTETavvvfii and vvu, {rcpo, tte- 
Tavvvfjc) to spread out before, ifidg ai>- 
Tovg TrporcErdaavTEgrifiCiv, Xen. Cyr. 

4, 2, 23. Hence 

TlpoTTETaofia, arog, to, something 
spread out before, a curtain. 
I JlpoTTSTEta, ag,?], (TrpOTreTTjg) a fall- 


ing or rushing forwards : hence, head 
long hastiness, rashness, Dem. 612, 28, 
etc. : fickleness, Polyb. 10, 6, 2. 

ILpoTTETEVOfiat, dep. mid., to be head 
long or rash. 

TLpoTTETTjg, ig, (ttpottItttcj) falling 
forwards, bent or bending forward, pros 
irate, Lat. prociduus, proclivis, Soph. 
Tr. 701, Eur. Hec. 152 : esp., droop- 
ing at the point of death, Soph. Tr. 976, 
Cf. TrpovidTTTfg : irp. (3iog, a short life, 
Menand. p. 134. — II. metaph., — 1. 
being upon the point of, rrp. ettI noXiug 
Xatrag, Eur. Ale. 909. — 2. ready for, 
prone to a thing, ettI or sig tl, Xen 
Hell. 2, 3, 15; 6, 5, 24; also, irpbg 
rag ijdovdg, Plat. Legg. 792 D ; so, 
7r poTTET&g exuv, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 4. — 
3. sudden, headlong, hasty, violent, r)8o- 
val c&fiaTog, Aeschin. 27, 8 ; 7rp. ye- 
Ticog , senseless laughter, Isocr. 5 A : of 
a lot, drawn at random, Pind. N. 6, 
107 ; oi yTiuccr) TrpoTTETslg, Anth. 
Plan. 89 : — so also, ireq. in adv. ?rpo- 
TTETug, hastily, rashly, violently, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 3, 8, Plat., etc. — 4. dpfioviai 
TrpoTTETELg, flowing rhythms, Dion. H. 
— 5. as medic, term, subject to diar- 
rhoea, Ath. 584 D. 

JlpoTTE^avTaL, 3 sing. pf. pass, from 
Trpoipatvo), II. 

TLpoTTT/yvvfji, also -vvu : f. -Txfj^ci 
{irpo, TxriyvvfiC) : — to fix in front or be- 
fore. — 2. to make to congeal beforehand 
— TrpoTTETTTjyog, congealed before, Diosc. 

HpoTT7]dd(o, &, f. -7)00, {Tvpo, Trnddo) 
to spring before, tuv d?JMV, Luc. D. 
Mort. 19, 2. 

JlpoTTTjdnuLg, i], a springing before or 
forward. 

UpOTXTj'kdKL^Ci : fut. HOG) Att. -i<5 
(Trpo, TvnlaKL^G)) : — to bespatter with 
mud, or (as Buttm. Lexil. prefers) to 
trample in the mire: hence, to treat 
with contumely, to abuse, Tivd, first in 
Soph. O. T. 427, Ar. Thesm. 386 ; 
and then freq. in Att. prose, as Thuc. 
6, 54, 56, Andoc. 31, 14, etc. :— also 
c. acc. rei, to throw in one's teeth, re 
proach one with, TTEviav, Dem. 312, 
16. Hence 

UpoTTTjldKLOig, scog, 7], contumelious 
treatment, Plat. Rep. 329 B. 

UpoTTTjAdKiojuog, ov, 6, = foreg., 
Hdt. 6, 73, Plat. Legg. 855 B, etc. 

HpoTXT77idKLOTLK.bg, 7), bv, contume- 
lious, grossly abusive. Adv. -KG)g, 
Dem. 874, 14. 

HpOTTTfXtOV, TO, v. TrapaTXT/xiov 

UpoTTLVG), (Tvpb r TTLVG)) to dririkbefort 
or to one, vrp. tlvl tl, to drink before 
another, i. e. to his health, Lat. propi- 
nare, because the Greek custom was 
to drink first one's self and then pass 
the cup to the person one pledged, 
first in Anacr. 62, Pind. O. 7, 5 (for 
there is no trace of the custom in 
Horn.) : 7rp. tlvl tyLdTiav, £K7TG)fia, to 
drink it to one's health, pledge it to 
one, Pind. 1. c, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 35 : 
Trp. (f>L?iOT7)OLag tlvl, to drink to one's 
health, Dem. 380, fin. — 2. then, since 
on festal occasions it was often a 
custom to make a present to a person 
when one drank, his health, as of the 
cup itself (Pind., and Xen. 1. c, cf. 
Xen. An. 7, 3, 26) ; ttpottlvelv came 
to mean, generally, to give away, make 
a present of np. tt)v ETiEvdeplav 4>f- 
Xltttxu, Dem. 324, 23 ; esp., to give 
thoughtlessly away, to throw away, 
Aesch. Fr. 122 ; so, TcpoTreTroTaL T?Jg 
aiiTLKa rdpLTog ra Trig rrb?»£G)g rrpd- 
y/iaTa, the interests of the state have 
been sacrificed for mere present pleas- 
ure, Dem. 34, 24; cf. App. Civ. 2, 
143. — II. to drink before dinner; v. 
TTpbrvo/ua. 

1259 


npon 

UpoTciTTlcjKO), f. -ttlgu [i% to give 
to drink beforehand, Hipp. 

UpoirtTrpaGKO), to sell beforehand, [a] 

UpomiTTw, f. -Tceaov[iai : aor. irpov- 
ttegov, inf. irponEGElv (Trpo, rciirro)) : 
— to fall or throw one's self forward, as 
in rowing, Tzponeaovreg epeaaov, like 
Lat. incumbere remis, Od. 9, 490 ; 12, 
194. — II. to fall forward, fall down, 
Eur. Supp. 63. — HI. to fall suddenly 
upon or into, ev vuttel, Herm. Soph. 
O. C. 157. — IV. to advance, project be- 
yond, tlvoc, Polyb. 8, 6, 4, irpo Ttvog, 
Id. 18, 12, 4. 

iTlpontg, tog, b, Propis, a harper of 
Rhodes, Ath. 347 F. 

ILpo7uoT£VGj,(7rp6, TUG~evo)to trust 
or believe beforehand, Xen. Ages. 4, 4, 
Dem. 662, 20. 

UpOTTLTVU, ( Ttp6, TTLTVU ) to fall 

down before one, fall prostrate, kg ydv, 
Aesch. Pers. 588 : — to fall down a sup- 
pliant, Soph. El. 1380 ; tlvl, before 
one, Id. O. C. 1754.— On the form, v. 

SUb TTLTVCO. 

ILpoirAaofia, arog, to, ( ttauggg) ) 
a model, Cic. Att. 12, 41, 4. 

JlpoirMo), f. -TrAEvoo/iaL, ( Trpo, 
ttAeo) to sail before, Thuc. 4, 120 ; cf. 
TrpoTcXcju. Hence 

I\po7r?ioog, ov, contr. irAovg, ovv, 
sailing before, in front or at the head, 
Thuc. 6, 44, v. 1. Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 27 : 
at TrpoirAooi (sc. vavg), the leading 
ships, Isocr. 59 D. 

ILpoTrAvvw, to wash out, rinse, clean 
before. 

ILpo7r?MO, Ion. and poet, for 7rpo- 
irAio), Hdt. 5, 98. 

Tlpoirvlyelov, ov, to, the place before 
a nvtyevg, Vitruv. 5, 11. 

fUpoTcudag, 6, Propodas, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. 2, 4, 3. 

UpoTtodrjyeTrjg, ov, 6,= Trpoirodi]- 
■yeg. 

Jlpo-KodrjyeTLg, tSog, fern, from 
foreg., Orph. Arg. 340. 

ILpoTrodnyog, ov, (irpo, iroorjyog) 
going before to show the way, a guide, 
^lut. 2, 580 C ; irp. GK7]irav, Anth. 

Upoirodi^u, f. -lou, (irpo, irovg) to 
put the foot forward, stride forward, II. 
13, 158, 806 ; like irpofSa'tvo). Hence 

ILporcodtGiudg, ov, 6, a striding for- 
ward : an advance, progression, Mode- 
rat. ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 18. 

Upoiroduv, adv. for irpo rcodtiv, at 
one's feet : close at hand. 

UpOTTOUO, (J, f. -T/OC), (7Tp6, TTOLEG)) 
to do before, beforehand, sooner, irp. 
XpyoTa, eg Tiva, Hdt. 1, 41. — II. to 
make beforehand, prepare : — pass., ixpo- 
E7T£TCOLT]TO clvtg) irpoE^idprj, Hdt. 7, 
44. 

UporroTie/ieo), u>, f. -7)00, (irpo, iro- 
AEflEu) to fight before or in front of, to 
war for or in defence of another, virsp 
TLVog, Plat. Rep. 429 B ; Ttvog, Isocr. 
302 E : oi irpoiroAeiiovvTEg, the guards 
or defenders of a country, Plat. Rep. 
423 A ; so, to 7rp., Ib. 442 B. Hence 

JlpoKOAEpTjTTjpLOV, ov, to, a defence 
in war, outwork, Diod. 14, 100. 

UpoiroAsptLog, ov, {irpo, iroAEjioc) 
before war, customary before war, Dio C. 

npo7r6Aeof,- ov, (Trpo, TroALg) lying 
before a city ; late word. 

HpoTroAEVpia, aTog, to, service done, 
7rp. ddcpvng, the prophetic virtue of the 
laurel, Eur. Ion 113 : from 

UpoTroAevG), (irpbiroAog) to serve as 
a priest, dsip ; hence, to prophesy. 

IlpoTTol£G),= foreg., Anth. : also in 
mid., Ach. Tat. 

npo7ro?aof, ov, (Tr6ALg)=irp07rbA£- 
og, very dub. 

YlpoirolLog, ov, {irpo, iroTiLog) gray- 
haired before his time : but, — II. 7TOO- 
1260 


npon 

noAiov ep-rrvAAov, seems to be a 
kind of chaplet, in Ath. Hence 

Hpo7ro?u6ofia,L, as pass., to grow 
gray beforehand, Sext. Emp. p. 652. 

UpbiroALg, Eug, 7), (irpo, TroALg) the 
first part of a town, a suburb. — II. in 
a beehive, the gummy substance with 
which the bees line and fence their hives, 
Voss Virg. G. 4, 40. 

TLpOTTOALTEVLJ, f. -GO, (TTpO, TTOAL- 

tevcj) to transact beforehand : to. irpo- 
7T£7TO?iLT£VjJ.£va, the previous measures 
of his government, Polyb. 4, 14, 7. 

TlpoiroAog, ov, (Trpo, ttoAeq) em- 
ploying one's self before ; esp., — 1. a 
servant that goes before one, tlv'l, H. 
Horn. Cer. 440 : an attendant, minister, 
Ttvog, Aesch. Cho. 359 ; absol, Eur. 
Hipp. 200 : a rower, Pind. O. 13, 77. 
— 2. esp. a priest, priestess, irp. 6eov, 
Ar. Plut. 670, Eur. Hel. 570 : gener- 
ally, one who serves in a temple, Hdt. 
2, 64, like vEQtcopog, irpocpTjrng :— po- 
ets were metaph. called irpbiroAoi 
Movgov, ULEpiduv, etc. — II. a6 adj., 
ministering to a thing, devoted to it, 
aoLdatg, Pind. N. 4, 129. 

UpoTco/ua, o,Tog, to, {irpo, irop,a) a 
drink taken before : and so — I. a break- 
fast-drink, esp. a kind of wine, Plut. 2, 
624 C, cf. anpaTi£ojUcu II.— II. later, 
a light, savoury dish, taken to stimulate 
the appetite, as oysters sometimes with 
us, Lat. gustatio, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 
58 C. 

UpoKOfiTTEia, ag, 7],=Trpoiro/jLma. 

UpOTTOfJ.K£VCJ, {trpd, 7TO[JLTC£V<jj) to go 

before and escort in procession, Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 25, Plut. 2, 365 A. 

UpO-KO 111X7], Ijg, 7], ( 7TOO TV£flTT(S) an 

attending, escorting, esp. on departure, 
Xen. Ag. 2,27, Polyb. 20, 11, 8:— 
also, an attending a body to the grave. 

Uponofj,7TLa, ag, i), a going before 
and escorting in procession, Hierocl. ap. 
Stob. p. 462, 37.— II. the first place in 
a procession, Luc. Hence 

JlpoTro/UTTLog, ov, belonging to an es- 
cort or procession. 

JlpoTcofiTrog, ov, (TrpoTTEpiTriS) escort- 
ing, esp. in a procession, c. ace, ?rp. 
Xoug, carrying drink-offerings in pro- 
cession, Aesch. Cho. 23. — II. as subst., 
a conductor, escort, esp. in plur., Id. 
Pers. 1036, Eum. 206, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
1,2. 

UpOTTOVEU, U, f. -r)GU, {TTp6, TTOVE(S) 

to work or exert one's self beforehand, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 80.— 2. also, to work 
for or instead of another, Ttvog, Xen. 
An. 3, 1, 37, Cyr. 8, 2, 2: also, sim- 
ply, to work before another, Luc. — 3. 
c. gen. rei, to work for, i. e. to obtain, a 
thing, TLvog, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 32.-4. 
c. acc. rei, to obtain by previous labour : 
hence, ra TxpoiXEixovrniEva, things for- 
merly pursued with zeal, Xen. Mem. 4, 
2, 23 : — of meats, to dress before, pre- 
pare, Tpo<j)7jv, Theophr. — II. also in 
mid. TzpoTZOVEOjiat, to grow weary, tire 
too soon, sink under affliction, Soph. 
O. T. 685. 

Hporrovog, ov, (rrpo, rcovog) very 
troublous, tcovol TrporrovoL, troubles 
beyond troubles, Soph. Aj. 1197, e CQnj. 
Dind. (cf. TcponaKog). 

TlpoTcovTLg, idog, 7), (Ttpo, rrovTog) 
strictly, the Fore-sea, -fthe Propontis}, 
a name given esp. to the sea of Mar- 
mara, that leads into the Pontus or 
Black Sea, fAesch. Pers. 877f, Hdt. 
4, 85. 

JlpoTropeia, ag, 7/, a going before or 
in front. — II. the body of those who go 
in front, advanced guard, Polyb. 9, 5, 
8 : from 

Tiporcopevu, (ttoo, nopEveS) to send 
before : — pass. c. fut. pass, et mid., to 


npon 

go before or forward, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 
23 ; Ttvog, before one, Polyb. 18, 2, 5. 
— 2. to overtake, surpass, Ttvd. 

UpOTTOpi£(J, f. -LGU, (TTp6, ITOpl^u) 

to provide beforehand ; — mid., for one's 
self, Luc. 

npo7Tocrif . £ug,r),{iTp6,7:6GLg, ttlvu) 
a drinking before (a meal) ; a draught, 
dram, Lys. Fr. 2, 4. — II. a drinking to 
one,7rpoTc6o£tg tx'lvelv, to drink healths, 
Alex. Demetr. 5 ; irp. uTcodupEtadaL, 
Critias 2 ; lajifiavELV, Polyb. 31, 4, 
6.-2. the drink itself, Simon. 101.— 

Cf. TTpOTCLVO). 

TlpoTTOTyg, ov, 6, (TcponLVu) one who 
drinks health, rrp. OLaaoL, bands of rev 
ellers, Eur. Rhes. 361. 

TJ poTcoTifa, f. -tao, (Trpo, ttotl&) 
to give to drink before. — II. to present a 
draught, esp. as a physician. Hence 

UpoTTOTLGfxa, aTog, TO, a draught 
given : and 

UpoixoTLOUog, ov, d, a giving to 
drink, presenting a draught or potion ' 
also=foreg., Diosc. 

TLpoTrovg, Tcodog, b, (Trpo, rrovg) one 
that has large feet. — II. a star at the 
feet of the Twins. — III. in plur., Txpo- 
TXOOEg, the fore-feet. — IV. metaph., the 
first rise of a mountain from the plain, 
its first step or lowest part, Polvb. 3, 
17, 2, fcf. Id. 4, 11, 6, where it is pr. 
n., Propusf, cf. Anth. P. 7, 501. 

UpoTrpdoou, Att. -tto), (Trpo, irpdo- 
gg)) to do one thing before another, t'l 
Ttvog, Aesch. Cho. 834; — tu TrpoTre- 
TTpayyLEva, Luc. Jud. Voc. 2.- 

TipoTrpuTrjp, 7/pog, and irpoTrpaTng, 
ov, 6, (Trpo, TTLTrpdoKiS) a previous pur- 
chaser, retail dealer, like TrpoiruATjg, 
Lys. ap. Poll. 7, 12. 

HpoTrpdTup, opog, b,=Trpo7rpdT7/g, 
Isae. ap. Poll. 2, 11. [a] 

HpoTrpEuv, Crvog, 6, (Trpo, ttoeuv, 
irpuv) Uterally,= sq. ; but used me- 
taph. by Pind. N. 7, 126, for irpocppcov, 
ready, friendly, kind. 

UpoTrp-nvfjg, Eg, (Trpo, TrpvvTjg) in- 
clined or bent forwards, Od. 22, 93 ; 
flung down forwards, II. 24, 18 ; opp. 
to OTTLGG), II. 3, 218. 

IlpoTrpo, strengthd. for 7rp6, as 
prep. c. gen., before, Ap. Rh. 3, 453. — 
II. as adv., thoroughly, quite, lb. 1013, 
cf. Heyne II. 22, 221 : more freq. in 
compds., Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 188 

TlpoTrpofilu^opLat, f. -dGO/xaL, dep. 
mid., strengthd. for Trpo^Ld(,oiiat, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 386. 

TlpoTrpodsu, strengthd. for Trpodio, 
Orph. Arg. 1255. 

IlpoTrpoKdAvTrTU, strengthd. for 
TrpoKaXvirTO, Opp. C. 4, 334. 

JJpoTrpoKuTdiydTjv, adv., rushing 
down on and onward still, Ay. Rh. 2, 595. 

UpoTrpoKvALvdonaL, as pass., streng- 
thened for TrpoKV%LvdojiaL : rrp. Tivog, 
to keep rolling one's self at another's 
feet (as a suppliant), II. 22, 221 :— 
absol., to be driven, wander about from 
place to place, Od. 17, 525. 

UpowpoTLTaivu, strengthd. for 7rpo 
telvg), Opp. H. 4, 103, in mid. 

UpoTrpv/j.va, adv., as if from 7rp6- 
Trpvpvog, (Trpo, Trpvp.va) stern-foremost, 
strictly of a ship on the point of sink 
ing ; hence, metaph , utterly undone 
or lost, Aesch. Theb. 769. 

TLpoTTTato/iia, arog, to, a previous 
fault or failure, Clem. Al. : from 

UpOTTTato), (Trpo, TTTaiu) to stumble 
or fail beforehand, Luc. 

TipOTTTOpdtOV, OV, TO, (TTpO, TTTOp 

Qog) a projecting branch : a first or early 
branch. 

UpOTTTVU, f. -GO), (irp6, 1TTVG)) U 

spit forth or out, LXX. 

UpoTTTUGLg, eug, 7, (irpoiri^TO)) « 


npop 

/ailing before or forwards, prostration, 
LXX— 2. inclination, eig rt, Ath. 180 
A. — 17. an occurrence, event (Germ. 
Vor-fall). Hence 

UpOTTTCJTiKOC , rj, bv, falling from 
over-haste, M. Anton. 11, 10. 

TLpoirTUTog, bv, (irpoirtirTu) falling 
off before, Theophr. 

UpoirvAaiog , ov, (7rp6, irvAv) before 
the gate. — II. r« irpoirvAata, a gate- 
way, entrance, esp. of Aegyptian tem- 
ples, Hdt. 2, 63, 101, 121, etc.: at 
Athens the entrance to the Acropo- 
lis, built by Pericles, Ar. Eq. 1326, 
Thuc. 2, 13, cf. esp. Dem. 174, 23, 
Aeschin. 42, 2; — also in sing., to 
tov Acovv&ov irp., Andoc. 6, 13. 

m 

Tipoirv7ug, Ibog, 7j,= sq. ^ 

Up6Trv?\,ov, ov, to, (irpo, irvArf) a 
portico, vestibule ; freq. in plur., like 
irpoirvAata, Hdt. 2, 91, Soph. El. 
1375, Eur. H. F. 523. 

ILpoirvvddvofiat, f. -irevao/nai, aor. 
irpovirvdbpirjv, ( rrpo, irvvOdvofxat ) 
dep. mid. : — to learn by inquiring before, 
hear beforehand, rt, Hdt. 1, 21 ; 5, 63, 
102, Thuc. 4, 42. 

lipoirvpytov, OV, TO, a small out- 
work, dim. from sq. 

Hponvpyog, ov, 6, a fore-tower, out- 
work. 

Tipbirvpyog, ov, (irpo, irvpyog) be- 
fore or for towers ; dvatat rep., offerings 
made for the city, in her behalf, Aesch. 
Ag. 1168. 

UpoTTvpeTaivu, (irpo, irvpeTatvtS) 
to have a fever beforehand, Hipp. 

Upoirvptdo), &, (irpo, irvptdu) to fo- 
ment before, soothe by hot applications, 
Hipp. 

tlpoirvpbo), C), (irpo, irvpbu) to burn 
or glow beforehand, Alex. Trail. 

ILpoTTvaTor, ov, (irpoirvvOdvojiat) 
having learnt before, A. B. 

UpoirayuvLov, ov, to, (irpo, iruyov) 
the front part of the beard. 

TLpoircjAiu, fi, (irpo, ttcjAeu) to buy 
beforehand, be a retail-dealer: hence, 
also, to buy for another, negotiate a 
bargain, Plat. Legg. 954 A. Hence 

TLpoircbAng, ov, 6, one who buys be- 
forehand, a retail-dealer, agent, Ar. Fr. 
669, cf. Poll. 7, 11 sq. 

Upoiro)?iTjTT}c:, ov, 6,=foreg., in the 
Aegypt. Papyrus edited by Bockh, 

Upopuxor, ov, 6, (irpo, faax'ta) a 
breaker at sea, Arr. Peripl. 

Hpopea), f. -pevaoptat, (irpo, freo) to 
floiv forward, forth, onward, along, Lat. 
profiuere, uAabe irpop., II. 5, 598 ; 12, 
19 ; eig uAade, Od. 10, 351 ; Ik ire- 
Tprjg, Hes. Th. 792. — II. trans., to 
make to flow forth or forward, pour 
forth, Lat. profundere, H. Horn. Ap. 
380, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 268 ; but 
Wolfwrites irpoxeetv, with Eustath., 
who quotes the verse as Hesiod's 
(Fr. 6). — Later also irpop'p'io. 

HpopoQdo) and -po<pio, to gulp down 
beforehand, also irpopoydvcj, Hipp. 

Upop'p'aLVG) and irpop' p~avTt&, to 
sprinkle beforehand. 

Upofrfreu, v. irpopsu. 

TLpop'p'rjyvvfj.at, as pass., to break 
forth beforehand. 

Jlpopfrr/dTjvat, aor. inf. pass. ; v. sub 
irpoepeo. 

Hpbpp'n/j.a, arog, to, that which is 
foretold, a prophecy. 

Upbpjjrjotg, euc, 7], (irpo, fr^atg) a 
foretelling, prediction, Hipp., Anth. P. 
11, 382. — II. previous instruction or or- 
ders, Thuc. 1, 49, Plat. Legg. 871 C, 
etc. — 2. a proclamation, ttoAe/xeIv ek 
Trpofi/yrjoEug, Dem. 114,2: ai irpop'- 
brjaetg, public notices, esp. in case of 


npos 

trials for murder, Antipho 139, 42, cf. 
Luc. Sacrif. 12. 

Upofr^TEOV, one must foretell, Plat. 
Legg. 854 A. ^ 

UpofrfrnriKoc, Tj, ov, foretelling. 

Upop'p'TjToc, ov, (irpo, frrj'oc) told 
before : proclaimed, commanded, Soph. 
Tr. 684. 

Hpop'p'i£oc, ov, (irpo, fai^a) by the 
roots, root and branch, utterly, Lat. ra- 
dicitus, funditus, irp. ircirTEiv, e^ept- 
irslv, II. 11, 157 ; 14, 415 ; so, irp. dva- 
Tpeiretv, Hdt. 1, 32 ; and in pass., irp. 
EKTplpEodai, Hdt. 6, 86, 4 ; teAevtuv, 
Id. 3, 40 ; 6d£tpEcdaL, Soph. El. 765, 
cf. Valck. Hipp. 683 :— also irpbbp'i- 
(,ov or irpop , p't£a, as adv., Aesch. Pers. 
812, Ar. Ran. 587. 

Jlpop'p'vfJ.oc, ov, (frio) flowing before 
or in advance, very dub. 

nPO'2, prep, with gen., dat. and 
ace, — in which three cases, the orig. 
signfs. are, respectively, motion from 
a place, abiding at a place, motion to a 
place. — Dor. irpoTt (Sanscr. prati). 
iroTi [~~]; both which forms occur 
in Horn., usu. c. ace, much more 
rarely c. dat., and each only once c. 
gen., II. 11, 831 ; 22, 198.— To avoid 
confusion with itote, the elision of i 
(in iroTt) is inadmissible, except in 
compds. and a few special forms, as, 
TtoTaye, iroTaivtog, iroTaptsAyo), iro- 
Toddu, irbOodog, cf. Bockh v. 1. Pind. 
P. 1, 57 (110) : irpoTL seems never to 
be elided even in compds. The 
shortened form tcot is not unfreq. in 
Dor., cf. sub v. By metath. arose 
the Cretan form iropTc, Koen Greg, 
p. 238. 

A. with genit., Trpdc refers to the 
object, from which something comes, 
like irapu c. gen. : — 1. of place, from 
any place, from forth, 11. 10, 428, 
Od. 8, 29. — 2. to express the relative 
situation of objects or places, Trpdc 
Notov, coming from the South, which 
we express by towards the South, go- 
ing from ourselves ; — hence Trpdc is 
often rendered by towards, irpbg Bo- 
psao, north wards, Od. 13, 110; so, 
oiKEOvai irpbg votov uveliov, irpbc j3o- 
peov uvE/nov, Hdt. 3, 101, 102; and 
even, x^ptov irpbc tov T/j,uAov te- 
TpafifiEvov, Hdt. 1, 84, though in this 
phrase the acc. is more usu. — Of 
course, the same notion may be ex- 
pressed by Trpdc c. acc, which strict- 
ly agrees with our usage, and some- 
times we find the two combined, Trpdc 
i]u te nai tov Tavdlbog, Wess. Hdt. 
4, 122 ; tov /iev irpbg Bopio eote&tcl, 
tov tie irpbg votov, Hdt. 2, 121, cf. 4, 
17: hence, — 3. in hostile sense, from 
the side of, towards, against, tyvAanai 
irpbg Aidtbiruv, rrpbg 'ApaBlov, Hdt. 
3, 30. — 4. from the side of; and so, hard 
by, near, II. 22, 198; freq. in Hdt., 
Trpdc QaAdaang, 2, 154 ; Trpdc tov 'EA- 
Ang irbvTOV 8, 120 : hence, also, before, 
in presence of, Lat. coram, II. 16, 85 ; 
22, 514 ; like Trpdc c. dat. — 5. metaph., 
from, on the side of, irpbg iraTpog, on 
the father's side ; ol irpbg al/xaTog, 
blood-relations; also, ol irpbg aiua- 
Tog <pvoiv, Soph. El. 1125.— II. of ef- 
fects proceeding from what cause so- 
ever : — 1. from, at the hand of, with 
verbs of having, receiving, etc., exelv 
Ti[ir]v irpbg Zrjvog, Od. 11, 302 ; up- 
vvadat ti irpbg Tivog, II. 1, 160 ; ukov- 
eiv ti irpbg Ttvog, II. 6, 525 ; like viro, 
Pors. Hec. 768. — 2. so also with all 
passive verbs, as, dtddaKEodat irpbg 
Ttvog, to be taught by one, II. 11, 831 ; 
Mytadat irpbg Ttvog, Hdt. 1, 47 ; on- 
lid^EaQai or TETififiadat irpbg Ttvog, 
Hdt. 1, 61 ; 2, 75 ; Aoyov ovdsvbg yt- 


npos 

yvscdat irpbg Tivog, Hdt t, 120; ira 
OeIv ti irpbg Tivog, Hdt. 1, 73, etc. ; 
c. part., to irotEVfiEvov irpbg AaKsdai 
fj-ovtov, Hdt. 7, 209 ; also with an 
adj., TifxfjEcaa iroog Ttvog, Od. 18, 
162. — 3. by means or agency of, irpbg 
uX>^Aotv davelv, Valck. Phoen. 1275 : 
joined with viro, irpbg tuv itveovtuv 
/undsvbg davelv viro, Herm. Soph. 
Tr. 1150.— 4. by command of, according 
to one's will, irpbg Atbg, irpbg Oeuv, by 
the will of Jove, of the gods, II. 1, 
239 ; Trpdc Tpuop, 11. 6, 57 ; 7rpdc ak- 
Ang, II. 6,456. — III. of the dependence 
or close connection of two objects ; 
and so, — 1. dependent on one, under 
one's protection, irpbg Aide shot getvot 
Te iTToxot Te, Od. 6, 207 ; 14, 57.-2. 
on one's side, for, like rrpd or virep, c. 
gen., Hdt. 1, 75, 124, cf. Francke 
Tyrtae. 1, 8, Soph. O. T. 1434.— 3. 
besides or before, like irapd c. dat., 
where our with or by will often ren- 
der it, fivrj/unv irpbg Ttvog Ae'tireadat, 
Hdt. 4, 144 : — to this head belongs its 
common use in oaths and protesta- 
tions, [xdpTvpot irpbg Oeuv, irpbg dv- 
Opuirov, witnesses before gods and 
men, II. 1, 339 ; eirtopKelv irpbg dai- 
fiovog, to forswear one's self by a god, 

II, 19, 188; so, also, with the object 
by which one swears, 7rpdc r' &?ibxov 
nai iraTpog, Od. 11, 67; Trpdc Atbg, 
irpbg OeQv, Lat. per Deos, in w hich case 
the Att. usu. insert ere between the 
prep, and acc, 7tpdc oe deCov atTu; or, 
omitting the verb, jlltj irpbg oe yovvuv, 
fii) irpbg oe 6etiv, etc., Valck. Phoen. 
1659, Pors. Med. 325; as in Lat. per om- 
nes te deos oro : — the gen. is sometimes 
soused without 7rpdc, Pors. Or. 663. — 
4. in the eyes of, before, esp. in phrase 
buiatov or uSikov irpbg Oeuv nai irpbg 
dvdpcmuv, right or wrong before gods 
and men, Thuc. 1, 71. — These last 
are closely connected with the strict 
local usage of proximity, v. supra I. 3. 
— IV. denoting that which is of and 
from any one, and so, that which is 
suitable, agreeable, fitting, becoming, 
etc., first in Hdt., ov irpbg tov dirav- 
Tog dvdpbg, akAd irpbg ipvxvc f £ dya- 
Orjg /cat frdjxng dvdp?]tng, 7, 153, cf! 5, 
12; Trpdc dvgoeBeiag, Aesch. Cho. 
704 ; Trpdf dUvg, agreeable to justice, 
Br. Soph. O. T. 1014, El. 1211 ; Trpdc 
euov, aov, Lat. e re mea, tua, Br. Soph. 

0. T. 1434, cf. Valck. Schol. Phoen. 
1686 : — hence, after any one's fashion 
or way, irpbg yvvatKog eaTi, 'tis a wo- 
man's way, Aesch. Ag. 1636 ; ov irpbg 
laTpov co(j>ov dprjvelv, Soph. Aj. 581, 
etc. : — Trpdc oveldovg, irpbg u-i/j,iag, 
irpbg aiaxvvng irotelcdat or AaBelv 
tl, to take a thing as an insult, regard 
it so, Lob. Phryn. 10. 

B. with dat., it expresses the ob 
ject near which a thing is, hard by, 
near, at, on, freq. in Horn., and Hdt. : 
so, Trpdc ovpeat, irpbg Bofiu, Hdt. 3, 

III, Aesch. Eum. 305; ret Trpdc iroa't, 
that which is close to the feet, before 
one, Soph. O. T. 130, etc— More 
special usages, — 1. with collat. notion 
of motion towards a place, followed by 
rest in or by it, esp., BdAAetv itotl 
yain, to dash upon earth, 11. 1, 245, 
etc'; so, AaBelv irpoTt ol, to take to 
one's bosom, II. 20, 418, eAslv irpon 

01, as, Tip 6e irpoTt ol elAe iraTjjc 
Kpovl6r,g, II. 21, 507.— II. with col- 
lat. notion of clinging together, Trpd{ 
dAArjAyatv ix^Oai, Od. 5, 329. — ILL 
to express a joining, addition to some- 
thing before, esp. rrpdc TovTotg, irpbg 
Tolat, added thereto, moreover, Od. 10, 
68, Wessel. Hdt. 7, 197; esp. freq., 
7rpdc TovTotg, Lat. praeterca, rarely in 

1261 


IIP02 


npos 


npos 


6ing., Trpdc tovtg), as Hdt. 1, 41 : 
srpdc Tolg aAAoif KaKolg, besides, not 
to mention them, cf. infra C, D : in 
numerals, almost=A:ai, ern rpia rrpbg 
Tolg TpiaKwra, Diod. 1, 58, cf. Aesch. 
Pr. 774— IV. of employments which 
one attends closely to, ycyveadai 
rrpbg r<p GKorreZv, rolg rrpdyfiacL, etc., 
be closely engaged in considering, etc. 

C. with accus., it expresses a mo- 
tion or direction towards an object, — 
I. of place, towards, to, upon, Lat. ver- 
sus, very freq. in Horn. ; of points of 
the compass, Trpdc 'Hw r' 'HeALov re, 
irpbg &([>ov, II. 12, 239, Od. 9, 26 ; in 
prose, Trpdc iieanfLfSplav, iarrepav, 
apKTov, towards the east, etc. ; also, 
irpbg 7]£> re Kal tjalov avaro\uq, rrpbg 
iju re Kal tjAlov avtaxovra, etc., Hdt. 

I, 201 ; 4, 40; cf. supra A. I. 2 ; KAai- 
eiv rrpbg ovpavbv, to cry to heaven, 

II. 8, 364; also, ukttj rfjg HtKelavg 
Trpbg Tvparjvtnv TErpapi/xivrj, Hdt. 

6, 22: hence,— 2. in hostile signf., 
against, rrpbg Tptiag fidx£0~6ai, II. 17, 
471 ; npbg arffdog fid?JAeLv, II. 4, 108, 
etc. : — in the titles of judicial speech- 
es, Trpdc riva, in reference or reply to, 
and so against, though not directly in 
accusing (which is /card), = Lat. ad- 
versus, not in, Wolf Dem. Lept. p. clii: 
hence also, Trpoc daifiova, against the 
deity, in spite of him, II. 17, 98. — 3. 
generally, without hostile signf., ei- 
rrelv, tydodai, fivOrjaaaftat, uyopevetv 
rrpbg Ttva, to address one's self to- 
wards or to him, Horn. ; and so, bfib- 
oai rrpbg Ttva, to swear to one, take 
an oath to him, Od. 14, 331 ; 19, 288 ; 
(jTcovddg TTOLEtadat rrpog riva, Thuc. 
4,15; etc.: so, oKorrelv rrpbg havrbv, 
Stallb. Plat. Apol. 21 C— 4. reject 
dfielfieiv rrpog rtva,to exchange ar- 
mour with one, so that it goes from 
one to the other, II. 6, 235 : but of 
the thing exchanged the phrase is, 
ri rrpbg rtvog dfielfSeadaL, Karak- 
TidTTeudaL, etc., one for the other, 
instead of the usu. tL rtvog: so, 
ijdovug rrpbg rfdovdg, Avrrag rrpbg 
Xvrrag, (j>b3ov rrpbg (pbBov, Plat. 
Phaed. 69 A. — 5. of numerals, about, 
nearly, close upon, Att., v. Lob. Phryn. 
410. — II. of time, towards, near, rrorl 
earrepa, towards evening, Od. 17, 191 ; 
so in prose, Trpdc rffiepav, Xen. An. 
4, 5, 21. — III. generally, of reference 
or relation, as, — 1. Xeyetv, OKorrelv 
rrpog tl, to speak, consider with a 
view to.., rrpbg tov Abyov, in reference 
to the matter, Plat. Sy,mp. 199 B, etc. : 
rd rrpbg rbv rrbAefiov, military mat- 
ters, equipments, etc. : rd rrpbg rovg 
Oeovg, our relations, i. e. duties to the 
gods, etc. — 2. -according to, suitably to, 
rrpbg rrjv rrapovaav dp , p'c)0'riav,Thuc. 

7, 47 ; Trpdc to rrapbv, Xen. Hip- 
parch. 5, 9 : — also, Trpdc avAov, to the 
flute's accompaniment, Eur. Ale. 346 ; 
rrpbg rrjv ae'Arjvnv, by the light of the 
moon, etc. — 3. according to, in conse- 

fuence of, rrpbg tovto to KTjpvytia, 
Idt. 3, 52 ; Trpoc ttjv (prj/irfv, at the 
news, Id. 3, 153 ; and so freq. such 
phrases as Trpoc tl ; wherefore ? to 
what end ? Jac. A. P. p. 83 ; Trpoc ov- 
dev, for nothing, in vain, Soph. Aj. 
1018 ; Trpoc ravra, therefore, this being 
so, Hdt. 5, 9, etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 
524, Herm. Vig. 425. — 4. in proportion 
or relation to, in comparison of, rrpbg 
tov rrar'epa Kvpov, Wessel. Hdt. 3, 
34 ; epya Aoyov fi£& rrpbg rrdaav 
X&prfv, Hdt. 2, 35 : often implying 
superiority as the result of the com- 
parison, Trpoc rravrag rovg dWovg, 
Lat. prae aliis omnibus, as Schweigh. 
renders Hdt. 3, 94 ; 8, 44 ; cf. 7rpd A. 
1262 


III. — IV. in Att., Trpoc c. acc. is oft. 
merely periphr. for adv., as, Trpoc 
Slav, rrpbg uvdynnv, by force, forci- 
bly, freq. inTrag. : also, Trpoc ioxvog 
npuTog, Soph. Phil. 594 ; Trpoc i]6o- 
vtjv, with pleasure ; Trpoc naipov, in 
season ; Trpoc tyikiav, in a friendly 
way, v. Br. Ar. Ran. 1457 ; Trpoc x^' 
piv Tiv't, to please one ; but absol. 
rrpbg xdpiv, opp. to rrpbg Slav, Soph. 
O. T. 1152, etc. ; and c. gen. rei, Trpoc 
Xdptv TLvbg, like xdptv and Lat. gra- 
tia, for kveiia, Buttm. Soph. Phil. 
1155 : — here too may be placed rrpbg 
idv, -straight toward, II 14, 403 ; also, 
Trpoc to Kaprepbv for napTeptig, 
Aesch. Pr. 212; Trpdc to (3taiov for 
(3iatug, etc. ; and in superl., Trpdc rd 
uiyiGTa, like eg rd fidMara, in the 
highest degree, Hdt. 8, 20 ; Trpdc 
hfi-hv x £L f> a i t0 m y hand, i. e. ready 
for use, like rrpbgxetpog, and Lat. ad 
manum, Herm. Soph. Phil. 148. — V. 
like rrapd c. dat., of rest in a place, 
but only rarely in late poets ; for the 
instances collected by Schutz Aesch. 
Pr. 347, Br. Ap. Rh. 2, 496, imply to- 
wards. 

D. ABSOL. AS ADV.,r=Trpdc c. dat. 
Ill, besides, over and above ; in Horn, 
always Trpdc be, also Hdt. 1, 71, etc.; 
so, Trpdc yap Kal rrpog, Hdt. 3, 91 ; 5, 
20 ; K al 6r] rrpbg, Hdt. 5, 67 ; in Att. 
also, Kal ye rrpbg, Kal rrpbg ye, Pors. 
Phoen. 619. 

E. in Compos. — I. motion towards, 
as, rrpogdyu, rrpogepxo/iaL, etc. — II. 
addition, besides, as, irpognTdo/iai, etc. 
— III. a being on, at, by, or beside : 
hence, a remaining beside, and metaph., 
connexion and engagement with any 
thing, as, rrpoget/ii, rrpogyiyvofiat, etc. 

F. Remarks: — 1. Trpoc does not 
seem ever to follow its case. — 2. in 
Horn, it is very oft. separated from 
its verb by tmesis. — 3. it is very sel- 
dom followed by an enclit. pronoun, 
though we find Trpoc fie in Ar. Piut. 
1055, etc., cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2, p. 
413. 

UpocdfifiaTog, ov, (rrpo, cafifiaTa) 
before the Sabbath, N. T. 

UpogaydlTio), (rrpbg, aydTiAu) to 
honour or adorn besides, Eupol. Dem. 
19. 

ILpoguyavaKTeu, fi, ( Trpdc, dya- 
vaKTeo) to be angry or wroth besides, 
Hipp., Dion. H. 

IlpogayyeAia, ag, f], a bringing of 
tidings, a message, Polyb. 5, 110, 11 ; 
14, 6, 2 : from 

UpogayyeAAo, (rrpbg, dyyeAAu) 
to announce, bring tidings, tlv'l, Ep. 
Plat. 362 C : to notify, tl, Luc. D. 
Deor. 9, 1 ; rd rrpogayyeAAo/ieva, 
Polyb. 4, 19, 6. — II. to denounce, ac- 
cuse. Hence 

UpogayyeATijg, ov, b, one who brings 
tidings. — II. an accuser. 

npocdye?i.d£(<), f. -daco, to add to the 
herd or throng. 

Jlpogdyffkai, inf. aor. 1 from Trpoc- 
ayd%Au>. 

UpogayKaAifrfiat, (rrpbg, dyKaAt- 
£ofiai) to take in one's arms besides, 
Aristaen. 1, 21. 

UpogayKvAoo, w, (rrpog, dyKVAoo) 
to fasten on with thongs, Math. Vett. 

Iipogay?Mi^o),=rrpogayaAAtJ. 

TLpogayvoea, u, f. -t]go>, (rrpbg, 
dyvotu) to be ignorant of besides, The- 
ophr. 

JipogdyvvfiL, f. -dfcj, (Trpdc, dyvvfii) 
to break upon or against, Q. Sm. 

Upoguyopd^o), (rrpbg, dyopdfa) to 
buy besides, Diod. 

Upogdybpevfia, arog, to, (rrpbgayo- 
pevu) an address, a name, Dion. H. 


TLpogdybpevatg, eug, j], (rrpogaryo 
pevu) an addressing, address, Plut. 
Fab. 17, etc. 

Upogdyopevreog, a, ov, to be called 
or named, Plat. Phaed. 104 A: and 

TLpogdyopevTtKog, rj, bv, addressing, 
naming. — II. as subst., rd rrpogayopev- 
tikov, the dole given to visitors, Lat. spor- 
tula, App. — 2. inGramm., the -vocative 
case, Diog. L. 6, 67 : from 

Tlpogdyopevo), (rrpbg, dyopevu) tc 
address, accost, Lat. salutare, tivu, Hdt. 
1, 134 ; 2, 80, Thuc. 6, 16, and Plat. : 
Trp. Ttvd dY evxyg, Plat. Legg. 823 D. 
— II. to name, call by name, c. dupl. 
acc, Trp. vtv Ainav, Aesch. Cho. 950, 
cf. Plat. Gorg. 474 E, Soph. 216 C, 
etc.: rrp-xctipetv Ttvd, to bid one hail, 
or farewell, Ar. Plut. 323, Plat. Legg. 
771 A: — pass., to be called, Aesch. Pr. 
834, Plat., etc. — III. to assign, award, 
attribute to, tlvL Tt, Heind. Plat. The- 
aet. 147 D.— IV. to notice, state, tl, Id. 
Legg. 719 E. 

npocaypicm^G), <D, f. -you, (rrpbg, 
aypvirveu) to lie awake by, sit up over, 
c. dat., Plut. 2, 1093 D. 

Hpogdyu, f. -fu : aor. 2 rrpogrjyd- 
yov, very rarely aor. 1 rrpogrjtja, as 
Thuc. 2, 97 : fut. mid. (in pass, signf.) 
Thuc. 4, 115 (frpdc, dyu). To bring 
to or upon, rig datfiuv rode rrrjfia 
rrpogrjyaye ; Od. 17, 446 ; Trp. btipd 
tlvl, H. Horn. Ap. 272 ; Trp. dvcLag 
tlv'l, Hdt. 3, 24 ; to put to, apply, rjrrLa, 
Id. 3, 130 : to bring to, move towards, 
like Lat. applicare, tijv dvo yvddov 
Trp. ry Kara), Id. 2, 68 ; so, Trp. Xbxov 
rrvlaLg, Eur. Phoen. 1104, cf. Thuc. 
7, 43 ; so, GKd<pog GTpepAaLGiv 
rrpognyfievov, Aesch. Supp. 441: — 
also, Trp. tl rrpbg tl, Plat. Gorg. 486 
D : rrpogdyeLV tlvl bpnov, to put the 
oath to one, make him take an oath, 
Hdt. 6, 74: also in mid. c. inf., ij 
2^)tyf rrpogriyero ijfiag Gnorrelv, she 
put us upon considering, Soph. O. T. 
131. — 2. to bring in, introduce, rrpbg 
rbv drjfiov, Thuc. 5, 61, Lys. 105, 37, 
etc. : to introduce at court, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 3, 8, cf. rrpoaayoyrj. — 3. to put to, 
add, Trp. epyov, to add, i. e. execute a 
work, Schweigh. ap. Gaisf. Hdt. 9, 
92 : also in speaking or writing, 
Ephor. ap. Macrob. — 4. to apply, em- 
ploy, Tb?,/iav, Eur. Med. 859; rj8o- 
vdg, Plat. Legg. 798 E : cvnofyavrLav 
Trp. rolg rrpdyfiacL, Dem. 372, 25. — 5. 
to give in moderation or gradually, esp. 
of giving food to persons lately recov- 
ered from sickness, Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. ; cf. rrpogayuyij I. 4. — II. seem- 
ingly intr. (sub. eavrbv, crparbv, etc.), 
to draw near, approach, Xen. Hell. 3, 
5, 22 : esp. in a hostile sense, Trp. 
Trpdc, ettl TLva, Id. Cyr. 1, 6, 43, etc. : 
— rrpbgaye, Dor. Trdraye, come on, 
Theocr. 1, 62; 15, 78.-2. (sub. vow), 
to bring to, come to land, Polyb. 1, 54, 5. 

B. mid., to bring or draw to one's 
self, attach to one's self, bring over to 
one's side, Lat. sibi conciliare, rrpogn- 
ydyero avrovg, Valck. Hdt. 2, 172 ; 
dvdy/cr) rrpogdyecdat, Id. 6, 25 ; dpe 
rw rrp.'rLvd, Eur. Andr. 226; d^drn 
Trp. to rrkvdog, Thuc.^ 3, 43, cf. 48 , 
XprjfiaoL Kal bupealg tov drjfiov rrpog- 
dyeadaL, Plat. Legg. 695 D ; Qeparrel- 
aLg, Isocr. 31 B :— also, no. ^vfifiaxL- 
av TLvbg, Thuc. 5, 82. — IL to draw to 
one's self, bfifiara, to draw all eyes 
upon one's self, Xen. Symp. 1, 9. — 2. 
to draw to one's self, embrace, salute, 
Ar. Av. 141, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 39.-3. to 
take up, rd vavdyta, Thuc. 8, 106. — 
III. to get for one's self, procure, import, 
Xen. Vect. 1, 7; so too in act., Id. 
Cyr. 5, 2, 5 : rd rrpogaxdevra. im 


npos 

ports, Id. Vect. 4, 18— IV. to take to 
one's self, enjoy. Hence 

Upogdyuysvg, sog, 6, one who brings 
to, an introducer, irp. 'Krj[ijj,dfuv, one 
who hunts for one 's profit, a jackal, Dem. 
750, 21 : — so, the spies of the Sicilian 
kings were called irpogaytoyEig, tale- 
bearers, Plut. Dion 28 ; also, irpoga- 
yoyidai or Trpogayoytdeg (Dor. irora- 
yuy-), Plut. 2, 522 F, cf. Arist. Pol. 5, 
11, 7. 

Ilpogdyuyrj, rjg, y, (irpogdyo) a 
bringing to or towards, fiyxavtiv, of en- 
gines to the walls, Polyb. 1, 48,2.-2. 
esp., a bringing of offerings in proces- 
sion, Hdt. 2, 58, (unless it be taken 
in signf. II. 1, like irpog£?L£VGig). — 3. 
a bringing to, acquisition, irp. ^vfipLa- 
XW, a bringing over of allies, Thuc. 1, 
82. — 4. a setting before : a giving grad- 
ually, ek irpogayoyijg, gradually, freq. 
in Hipp. ; opp. to ddpoug, Arist. Pol. 
5, 8, 12 ; cf. irpogdyo I. 5. — II. a com- 
ing to or towards, approach, up. velov, 
a place for ships to put hi, Polyb. 10, 

I, 6. — 2. approach, access to a person, 
esp. to a king's presence, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 5, 45. 

Upoguyoyidrjg, ov, b, Dor. irordy., 
— TtpogayuyEvg, q. v. 

Hpogdyuyiov, ov, to, a tool used by 
carpenters for straightenvig wood, a vice, 
Plat. Phil. 56 C. 

Hpogdycoyig, idog, v. sub irpogayu- 
yevg. 

Hpogayuyog, ov, (irpogdyo) leading 
to: — then, like kiraycoyog, attractive, 
persuasive, Thuc. 1, 21, cf. Def. Plat. 
414 E. 

UpoguyuvLfr/LLat and irpogayovi- 
ar/'/g, very dub. for irpoay-. 

T\pogd6lKELd, u>, (irpog, adiKew) to 
wrong one or do wrong besides, Joseph. 

Upogadu, (irpog, ado) to sing to, 
rlv TtOTCLELGOptCLi, to thee will I sing, 
Theocr. 2, 11. — 2. 7rp. rpayodlav, to 
sing the songs in a tragedy to music, 
Ar. Eq. 401. — II. to harmonize, chime 
in with, Lat. concinere, tlvl, with one, 
Soph. Phil. 405 ; absol., Plat. Phaed. 
86 E, Legg. 670 B. 

Upogadpoi^o, to gather to. Hence 

UpogddpoiGLg, f], a gathering into a 
place. 

Hpogddv[i£o, d, (irpog, ddvpLEo) to 
be discouraged at, tlvl, Joseph. 
Tlpogddvpo,=TrpogiraLC,o. [v] 
Upogatdpi^u, (aidr/p) to send into 
the air. 

Upoaaivu, (7rp6, Gaivo) to flatter, 
win by flattery beforehand. 

Upogaiovdo, d, (irpog, alovdo) to 
sprinkle and foment, Hipp. 

~n.pogaip£o/j,ai,( / np6g, alpeu) as mid., 
to choose and associate with, rtvd Ttvi, 
Thuc. 5, 63 ; eovto irp. rtvd, to choose, 
have for one's companionor ally, Lat. co- 
dptare, Hdt. 3, 130 ; 9, 10, Xen., etc.— 

II. generally, to choose or elect in addi- 
tion to, rtvd tlvi, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 39 ; 
TLvd irpog tlvl, lb. 2, 1 , 16. 

Hpogaipo, (irpog, alpo) to take up, 
rrpogaipe to navovv, el 6e (3ovXel, 
irpog(j>£p£, Pherecr. Petal. 7 : — mid., 
to eat, Philotim. ap. Ath. 81 B. 

UpoGaipo, (irpo, aaipiS) to show 
one's teeth before, v. 1. Lyc. 880. 

IlpogaiaddvofiaL, fut. -adrjaofiat, 
(irpog, aiaddvo/iaL) dep. mid., to re- 
mark, perceive besides, Arist. Memor. 
1,8. 

Upogataacj, f. -%o, (irpog, ulggo) to 
spring or rush to, Od. 22, 337, 342, 
365 : dfiLX^V irp. baaotg, a cloud comes 
over their eyes, Aesch. Pr. 145. 

TLpogaiTEO, o, f. -tjgo, (irpog, alrio) 
toaskbesides, Pind. Fr. 166 : to demand, 
more, al/xa, Aesch. Cho. 401 ; irp. /j.l- 


npos 

cdov, to ask for higher pay, Xen. An. 1, 
3, 21. — II. to continue asking, and SO, to 
beg, ask an alms of one, rtvd, Hdt. 3, 
14 ; irp. tlvu tl, to beg somewhat of 
one, Eur. Hel. 512 : — absol., to beg 
hard, Id. Supp. 94, Ar. Ach. 452. 
Hence 

UpogatTTjg, ov, 6, a beggar, N. T. : 
fern. -alTLg; Ldog. 

HpogairyGig, eog, y, begging, beg- 
gary, Plut. 

TLpogaLTyryg, ov, b,= irpogaiTyg. 

UpogaiTLuofiaL, (irpog, a'lTLdofiai) 
dep. mid., to^accuse besides, Plut. 
Fab. 7. 

TlpogaiopEo, d, (irpog, aiopio) to 
raise beside or near : mid., irpogaiopy- 
aaadaL Ty 2,byxy, to raise one's self up 
by or on one's lance, Diod. 

UpogaKOvdo), d, f. -yao, to sharpen 
besides. 

TLpoguKOVTL^o), (irpog, ukovtl^o) to 
dart, throw a javelin at, Luc. : also as 
dep. mid., irpogaicovTL^ofiaL, Ael. 

UpoguKovu, f. -ovGOfiai, ( irpog, 
duovo) to hear besides, tl, Xen. Hell. 
2, 4, 22 : to hear a discourse, irEpt TL- 
vog, Plut. 2, 37 F. 

ILpogaKplj36co, d, f. -ogo, strengthd. 
for unpLBoo, Arist. ap. Diog. L. 5, 28. 

U.pogaKpo(3o?u^o[iaL, (irpog, unpo- 
BoTil^o) dep. mid., to skirmish with 
besides, Polyb. 3, 71, 10, etc. 

TlpoganTEOV, verb. adj. from irpog- 
dyo, one must bring to or near, Plat. 
Rep. 537 A. 

TLpoganrpLdEg, at, (irpogdyo) the 
feelers or antennae of a cock-chafer 
(strictly the bringers-to), ap. Hesych, 

Upoga?i£L<pG), f. -ipo, (irpog, uXel^o) 
to rub or smear upon, tlvl tl, Od. 10, 
392. 

TlpogaMytiLog, ov, like ; v. sub ira- 
vakiyKLog. 

Tlpoga'X'LGKOfiai,i.-d?id)GO[iaL,(irp6g, 
dlLGKOjuaL) to be cast in one's law- 
suit besides, Ar. Ach. 701 (ubi melius 
divisim irpog dl-). 

UpogdlXo/j-at, (irpog, aTCkonai) .to 
jump up at one, like a dog, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 4, 20. 

Upoga'ATiorpLoofiai, as pass., to be 
estranged or averse from. 

UpogdXirELog, ov, (irpog, "Alirig) 
beside or near the Alps, Strab. 

HpoGd?>,iriy!;ig, y, (irpo, Galiri£o) 
a previous trumpet-sound, signal. 

UpoaalirLGTog, ov, (irpo, goXitl^o) 
notified by sound of trumpet. 

TLpoga/udo/nai, dep. mid., to heap 
together upon a thing. 

UpogdpifidGig, y, poet, for irpog- 
avdpcLGLg, Aesch., Eur. 

TLpogujiElyo), f.-fo, (irpog, d/ii/iyu) 
to milk besides, Theocr. j, 26, in 
pass. 

Tlpogaf J LL?ildofiai,f.-T]GOfj,aL, (irpog, 
dfiL^dofiaL) dep., c. aor. pass, et 
mid., to be emulous about or in a thing, 
vie in doing. 

TlpoganfjLa, arog, to, (irpogdirru) a 
band fastened on or to. 

UpogafxirEXOfiat, as pass., (irpog, 
d/nrix^) to remain held or entangled in 
a thing, Anth. P. 12, 93. 

Upogd/ivvG), (irpog, dfivvu) to go or 
come to the aid of one, tlvl, II, 2, 238; 
5, 139; 16, 509. 

TLpoga/LLQiEvvvfiL, f. -ego Att. -lQ, 
(irpog, d/MpLEvvv/LLt) to put on one 
besides or over, TLvd tl, Ar. Eq. 891. 

Upogavaffaivcj, f. -(3riGOjuaL, (irpog, 
dvaBcLLVG)) to go up besides, of riders, 
to mount a horse besides, Xen. Hip- 
parch. 1, 2. — 2. to rise, as a swollen 
river, Polyb. 3, 72, 4. — II. c. acc. loci, 
to climb, ascend, to gljllov, Plat. (Com.) 
Nic. 1. 


npos 

Upogai a^d^cj, (irpog, iva3u?i?M) 
to throw up besides, Arist. Murid. 4, 31. 

HpogavdfidGLg, tj, poet, irpogdufi-: 
(irpogava/3aLVCo) — a going up, approach, 
LXX: — uTiLjuLttKog irpoga/n(3dG£ig, of 
a scaling-ladder, Aesch. Theb. 466, 
cf. Eur. Phoen. 489, Bacch. 1213: 
telxecjv irp., a place where they may 
be approached, Eur. Phoen. 744, cf. 
Herm. ad I. T. 97. 

UpogavayLyvuGKO, (irpog, uvayt- 
yvoJGKu) to read besides, Aeschin. 40, 
17. 

Upogavayrcdfa, f- -ugcj, ( irpog, 
dvayicd^cj) to force or constrain besides, 
Thuc. 7, 18 : to compress too tight, of 
a wound, Hipp. — 2. to bring unde^ 
command, discipline, Thuc. 6, 72. — II. 
c. acc. et inf., to force one to do a 
thing, (3ltj (jle irpogrjvdynaGGE irdGa- 
gOul, H.'Hom. Cer. 413, cf. Plat. 
Symp. 223 D, etc. : also, irp. tlvu, 
Thuc. 5, 42, Plat., etc. : irp. TLvd 16- 
yotg, Plat. Phil. 13 B.— III. irp. tl 
eIvo,l, to prove that a thing necessarily 
is, Plat. Legg. 710 A, Polit. 284 B. 
Hence 

UpogavayaaGTEOv, verb, adj., one 
must compel, Plat. Polit. 284 B. 

Upogavdyopsvo), ( irpog, dvayo- 
pEvu) to announce besides, Plat. Rep. 
580 C. 

TLpogavaypd<j)G), f. -tpo, (irpog, dva- 
ypd(j)0)) to record besides, irpogavaypa.' 
(pEVTEg irpodorai Eig tclvttiv ttjv gttj- 
Arjv, Lycurg. 164, 34: — in mid., 
irpogavaypaxpa/J-EvoL tov xP& ra i ^ av ' 
ing painted, the rest of their skin, Ath. 
524 D. [a] 

Hpogavdyo, f. -fw, (irpog, dvdyo) 
to carry, raise up to or on, Dion. Comp. 
14, in pass. — 2. seemingly intr., to 
come up to, approach, Plut. 2, 564 C. 
[a] 

UpogavaSEpio, to strip off the skin, 
flay besides. 

ttpogavadsTEov, verb. adj. (from 
irpog, dvadicj), one must bind on be 
sides, Geop. 

UpogavaSEXOfzai, fut. -gojuai, (irpog 
dvaoExopLaC) dep. mid., to expect be 
sides, wait for, Polyb. 5, 13, 8. 

UpogavadlSofLL, (irpog, avadidofj.Li 
to distribute in addition, Polyb. 10, 
14, 3. 

UpogavadTtifSo), f. -ipu, (irpog, uva 
6?UBu) to press, compress besides, Clem. 
Al. [H 

TlpogavaLdsvo/iai, dep., to act im- 
pudently besides, ap. Suid. 

ILpogavatpEco, to, (irpog, uvaipiu) 
to lift up besides: — mid., to take upon 
one's self besides, ir6?\,EfJL0V, Thuc. 7, 
28. — II. to destroy besides, Arist. An. 
Pr. 2, 11, 10. — III. of an oracle, to givi 
an answer besides, Plat. Rep. 461 E , 
7r. tlvl 7TOLELV ti, Dem. 532, 6. 

HpogdvaiGi{j.6tj, co, (irpog, uvcllgl 
fibo) to spend, use up besides, Hdt. 5, 
34, in pass. 

UpogavaKaMu, 6, to call to besides. 

Hpogava/cdhvirTto, (irpog, dvana- 
Xvittu) to disclose, reveal besides, Strab. 

HpogavditEL/LLai, (irpog, dvdKEL/uaL) 
as pass., to be xuholly given up, devoted 
to, KvvrjyEGLaLg, Plut. 2, 314 A. 

UnogavaKSpdvvv/xL, fut. -KEpaGo, 
(irpog, dvaKEpavvv/iL) to mix up with, 
Ael. N. A. 14,4. 

UpogavanivEG), ti, (irpog, dvatcivEco) 
to stir up or rouse besides, v. 1. Plut. 
Cat. Maj. 26. 

UpogavaKXaio), Att. -K?idu [cz], fut. 
-KkavGO[iai, (irpog, dvaKkaiu) to la- 
ment at the same time or with one 
Synes. 

Tlpogavdnllfia, arog, to, that on 
which one leans, Anth. P. 7, 407 : from 
1263 


npos 


IIP02 


npoz 


UpogavaK^ivopaL, as pass., (Trpoc, 
dvaiOuvu) to lean on, tlvl. [l] Hence 

TLpogavduMGLg, Etog, rj, a leaning 
or lying on, Luc. Amor. 31. 

ILpogavaicoivoopat, as pass., (rrpog, 
avanoivoij)) to go and communicate with 
one, i. e. take counsel with him, Diod. 

llporavaKovqifa, (rrpog, dvanov- 
<j>i&) to lighten, relieve besides, Joseph. 

nporavuKplvoj, {rrpog, dvaKpivu) to 
inquire into, examine besides, Plut. 2, 
43 E. 

HporavaKpovofiai, (rrpog, dva- 
Kpovtj) as mid., to begin to speak, Plut. 
2, 99G B. 

Upocava?uijLt<3dvG), fut. -?ir/4>ojuai, 
(rrpog, dvaAap,<3dvu) to take or receive 
besides, Dem. 910, 10 : — rrAEibvuv 
rrpogava?iap l 3avoptvuv tic tj/v cv- 
yxfajTQV, of the new senators, Plut. 
Rom. 13.— II. to recall (to strength), to 
refresh, recruit, restore by rest, iavrov, 
rjjv 6vvap.iv ek KaKOnadeiag, Polyb. 
9, 8, 7 ; to OTparorrEdov, Diod. 17, 16 : 
— also, — 2. intr., to recover, revive, Po- 
lyb. 3, 00, 8.— III. to refer besides, re- 
peat, Theophr. 

npocava/.tyoptai, (rrpog, dva?.Eyio) 
to recount besides, LXX. 

nporava.9iiKfJ.uu), d), to winnow be- 
sides, of corn, Geop. 

TlpoguvuAiGKu, fut. -?iugo), (rrpog, 
avaAiCKu) to lavish or consume besides, 
Plat. Prot. 311 D; tl rrpog tlvl, v. I. 
Dem. 1025, 20. 

TlpogavdA'AopaL, {rrpog, dvd?i?iopai) 
dep. mid., to leap up at a thing, Ath. 
277 E. 

Tlporava?iOyi&/J.o.i, (rrpog, dva?.o- 
yi^opat) dep., to reckon up besides, Plut. 
2, 115 A. 

Tlporava/iuXuGGU), (rrpog, dvapa- 
Adccu) to soften besides, Hipp. 

Tlpogavapivu, (rrpog, dvap.EVio) to 
await besides, Diod. 

Ilpogav apLpvrjGKto, (rrpog, dvaptp- 
vtjoku) to remind of, rivd Tivor, Po- 
lyb. 4, 28, G : — mid., to recall to mind. 

IlpogavavEOU), u, to renew besides. 

Ilpogav arravu, (Trpoc, dvarravu) to 
make to rest at or beside, Polyb. 4, 73, 
3 : — mid., to rest near, Plut. Sull. 28. 

Uporavaireidu, (rrpog, dvarcsidu) 
o persuade besides, Dio C. 

Upogavarrrjbdu, u~>, (rrpog, dvarrrj- 
5du) to leap up besides, Ael. N. A. 5, 23. 

Hporava7CL/u.7c?i7]/j,i, (rrpog, dvarrip- 
TcAri/it) to fill up besides, Arist. Probl. 
1, 7. 

HporaVaTTLTTTG), (lTp6r, UVaTTlTCTu) 

to lie down or recline by, tlvl, esp. with 
others at meals, Polyb. 31, 4, 6. 

lipogavarrAuGGto, Att. -ttu, fut. 
aero, (rrpog, uvarrAaGGco) to mould 
besides or upon: in pass., of a gar- 
ment, to be moulded on, take the exact 
form of, stick close to, cu/ian, Clem. 
Al. p. 234, 33. 

UpogavarrAsKto, (rrpog, dvurcAeKo) 
to plait, knit to or on, Ael. 

Ilpogav arrAEco, f. -TcAevaoftai, to 
swim to or towards. 

Upogavarrl^pou, u, (rrpog, dva- 
rr?>rjp6td) to fill up by pouring into, fill 
up the measure of, Diod. : — mid., to add 
so as to fill up. Plat. Men. 84 D. 

lipogavarrvEW, to recover breath be- 
sides. 

TlpogavaKTvaca, (rrpog, dvarrrvG- 
fffj) to unfold and fix upon, Arist. H. A. 
5, 17, 6. 

JlpogavaTTTU, to attach to besides. 
Tlpogavap'p'riyvvpi, f. -/$?7s"> (npog, 
avapp" TjyvvpC) to break off besides, ri, 
Plut. Crass. 25. — II. to make to break 
ar burst, to vrroGTTjua, Id. Cleom. 30. 
UpogavafaftirrL^u), {rrpog, dvap'pi- 
to fan besides, Phllo. 
1201 


IlpogavapTdo), £>, (rrpog, avaprdu) 
to hang up upon, TLVL Tl, Luc. Phllops. 
11. 

YlpogavaoELU), (rrpog, dvuGELio) 'to 
shake or stir up besides: metaph., to 
rouse still further, rep. tlvu AoyoLg, 
Polyb. 1, G9, 8; irp. tlvI Slkt/v, Plut. 
T. Gracch. 21 ; cf. uvactiu) 2. 

UpogavuGrrdu, f. -ugu, to draw be- 
sides, Eust. 

YlpogavaGTt:A?M, {rrpog, uvaort?.- 
Au) to hold back or check besides, Plut. 
Alex. 6. 

IlpogavaTuGGU), (rrpog, dvaraGGu) 
to restore to former order, Artemid. 1, 1. 

Ilpogav arcLvtJ, (rrpog, uvutclvu)) to 
put off, protract further, Polyb. 11, 23, 
3 : — mid., to hold out by ivay of threat, 
tl, 26, 3, 13 : hence, to threaten, tlvl, 
Id. 18, 3G, 9. 

HpogavaT£A?.(j), poet, rrpogavr-, 
{rrpog, dvaTE/.?.u) to rise up towards, 
Eur. Supp. 088. 

Upogavaridnpi, (rrpog, dvaridifpL) 
to lay on an additional burthen, TLVL TL : 
— mid., to take such burthen on one's 
self, Xen. Mem. 2, 1,8: but, also, to 
confer upon, tlvl tl, N. T. — II. rrpog- 
avariDaGdoL tlvl, to take counsel uitti 
one, Luc. J up. Trag. 1 ; rrepi TLVog, 
Diod. 17, 11G. 

TlpogavaTptrru, f. -i/-<j, (rrpog, dva- 
Tptrru)) to overturn besides, LXX. 

BpogavaTptgxj, f. -dpttpio, {rrpog, 
dvarpt(pu) to restore by food, Cic. Att. 
G, 1,2. 

Upogavarpsxu, fut. -opupovpat, 
(rrpog, dvarptx^) to run up to: me- 
taph., to rise, rrp. ovGiatg, i. e. to get 
rich, Diod. — 11. to run back, retrace 
past events, Tolg xpbvoLg, Polyb. 1, 12, 
8, etc. 

UpogavaTpiBu, f. -ipu, (rrpog, dva- 
TpLpa)) to' rub upon or against : usu. in 
mid., to rub o?ie's self upon a thing ; 
and, metaph., to rub one's self against 
one, tlvl, i. e. to sharpen one's wits by 
disputing with him, Plat. Theaet. 169 
C ; cf. Theophr. Char. 27. 

UpogavaoiEptj, (rrpog, uvafyipco) to 
carry to ox up : pass., to be borne up 
against. — II. to refer to any one for ad- 
vice, rrp. r?) GvyK?iT/T(p irepi Tivog, Lat. 
referre ad senatum de aliqua re, Polyb. 
17, 9, 10; rrp. Tolg pdvTEGi, Diod. 

Upoga.va(j>vGdu>, u, f. -ijGw, (rrpog, 
uvaipVGdu) to blow up besides, esp., to 
play on the flute besides, Plat. (Com.) 
Lacon. 1, 6. 

HpcgavacpovsL), €>, (rrpog, uvatpu- 
veu) to cry out besides, Plut. 2, 996 B, 
Wytt. Hence 

TlpogavadtovrjGLg, rj, a crying out at 
or during any thing. 

UpogavaxpuvvvpL, (rrpog, uva- 
XpuvvvfL',) to give one a colour or hue : 
— but in mid., rrpogavaxpuvvvGdat 
to tpevdog, to impart a false colour, 
Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 16 F ; cf. rrpogrpi- 
(3co. 

Jlpogav8pdrco8L&, (rrpog, uvdparro- 
di^u) to enslave besides, v. 1. Hdt. 8, 29. 

Upogdveipt, (rrpog, dvd, el/it) to go 
up to, Thuc. 7, 44. 

Upogavelrcov, (rrpog, dvd, elrrov) 
aor. 2 without pres. in use, to declare, 
publish, order besides, Xen. An. 7, 1, 11. 

IlpogavevEyicelv, inf. aor. 2 of rrpog - 
avaQipo. 

Upogavepopiat, (rrpog, uvepopat) 
dep. mid., to question besides, Joseph. 

Jlpogaveprrio, f. -tpo, (rrpog, _ dvep- 
rru) to creep up to, Plut. Themist. 26. 

JlpogavEpcoTdw, d>, f. -t]gu, (rrpog, 
dvepuTuo)) to question besides, Plat. 
Meno 74 C. 

Ilpogav evplG mo, (rrpog, dvEvpLGKto) 
to find out besides, Strab, 


llpogavEXio, f. -fw, (7rp6f, dvixu) to 
hold tip besides : metaph., to hold up in 
mind, persevere, persist, kl.rriGL, Polyl. 
5, 72, 2 ; also to wait patiently for, c. 
dat. vel ace, Id. 1, 84, 12; 5, 103, 5: 
rrp.Eug..., Id. 4, 19, 12. 

Upogdvrjg, Eg, Dor. for rrpogr/v^g, 
Pind. 

UpogavdEW, to, f. -tjgco, (rrpog, dv- 
6eu) to flower near or beside, Philoslr. 

UpogavlypL, (rrpog, dvinpi) to send 
up or forth besides, Plut. 2, 1145 D. 

Upogavipdu), u, (rrpog, dvipdu) to 
draw up (water) besides, Aristid. 

TlpogavLGrapai, (rrpog, uviGTapai) 
pass., to rise and press agavist, rivU 
Dion. H. 

npogavolyvvpL, and -oiyu, f. -ol^cj, 
{rrpog, dvoiyvvpL) to open besides, Plut. 

ripogavoLKOihpEio, to, to add in re- 
building, LXX. 

TlpogavcuuuCu, {rrpog, dvoipufa) to 
moan, sigh at a thing, Polyb. 5, 16, 4. 

Upogavra, (rrpog, dvra) adv., up 
hill, upivards, Dicaearch. p. 11 Huds. 

UpogavTtA?.tJ, poet, for rrpogava- 
teA/.u, Eur. 

UpogavTETrLTUGGU, to issue an order 
against in return, Dio C. 

TlpogavTEXv, f. -fw, (Trpcic. uvtex^) 
to hold out against still longer, tlvl, 
Polyb. 16, 30, 5 ; absol., Id. 11, 21, 4. 

I]pogdvTT]g, Eg, gen. Eog, (rrpog, dv- 
Trjv) rising up against, steep, up-hill, 
Lat. adversus, Pind. 1. 2, 47, Thuc. 4, 
43, Plat. Phaedr 230 C— II. metaph., 
steep, arduous, difficult, opposed to one, 
tlvl, Eur Or. 790, cf. Plat. Legg. 746 
C ; rrpogavrig (egtl), cf. inf., Isocr. 
161 D : — also, irksome, annoying, pain- 
ful, Lat. adversus, ?.6yog, Hdt. 7, 160, 
cf. Arist. Eth. N. 1,6, 1. — III. of per- 
sons, like dvgxEprjg, Elmsl. Med. 375: 
rrp. rrpog tl, setting one's self against, 
previously opposing it, Xen. Apol. 33. 
Adv. -rug, Diod. : — also -re, q. v. 

UpogavTiAappdvopai, f. -/jipopai,, 
(rrpog, dvrl, Aapfidvu) as mid., to take 
hold of one another, tuv x^tpuv, by the 
hands, Strab. 

UpogavTiog, a, ov,= rrpogdvrr]g. 

JIpocavT?^u, cD, (7rp6c, dvT?^u>) to 
draw and pour upon : to bathe, Jomsnt, 
Alex. Trail. Hence 

UpogdvTArjGLg, r), fomentation, Alex. 
Trail. 

HpocG^ow, Q, (rrpog, d^iou) to wish, 
demand besides, Inscr. ; also in Polyb. 
3, 11, 7; 17, 8, 5. 

UpogarrayyEAAco, {rrpog, drrayyEX- 
Aco) to announce or declare besides, Xen. 
Heli. 4, 3, 2, Diod. 11, 4. 

UpogarruyopEvu, ( rrpog, drrayo 
pEvco) to forbid besides, Dio C. 38, 
34. 

HpogarraLTEt), £>, f. -7]Gu, (rrpog, 
drraLTEui) to require from as a duty be- 
sides, Dion. H., Luc. Tyrann. 13. 

IlpcgarravTdu), G>, f. -t)gcj, (rrpog, 
drravTao)) to meet, Clem. Al. 

Upogdrraf, adv., once, [urr] 

JlpogarrapTL^o, to complete besides. 

JlpoguvaTuco, &, f. -TjGo, (rrpog, 
drra'cdco) to deceive besides, Strab. 

llpogarrEiAEU, ti, f. -rjGu, { rrpog, 
drrELAeco) to threaten besides, ap. Dem 
544, 26. 

npocc7r£?7rov, aor. 2, with no pres. 
in use^TrporcTrayopevcj, Aeschin 
60, 5. 

HpogarrEicdvopai, (6vu) mid., to 
undress one's self besides. 

UpogaTTEpyd^opaL, (rrpog, drrEpyd- 
£opaC) dep. mid., to finish off besides, 
App. 

TlpogarrEpELOopai, as pass., (7rpoc, 
drrd, kpELd(o) to press forcibly against, 
rrpbc tl, Arist. Probl. 25, 1 : metaph. 


\ 


npos 

in an argument, to rely mainly upon 
something, irri tl, Polyb. 3, 21, 3. 

Upo^a-tpx°, uu ^ dep., to go away 
besides. 

YlpogdrriGTEU, w, (Trpdf, urriGTEco) 
to be distrustful besides, Aristaen. 2, 
14. 

UpogarroSd/J.u, (rrpog, uTTQ^aAAu) 
to throw away or lose besides, Ar. Nub. 
125G, Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 7. 

TlpocaTzo t l/.tTTU), f.-ipu, (rrp6g,urro- 
6?it:nij) to turn one's eyes and look at, 
v. I Polyb., Ath. 180 B. 

TlpogarroypiMpu, f. -tptj, (rrpog, drro- 
ypd<pu) to enrol or register besides, Lys. 
132, 34 ; 135, G. 

TipogarrothiKVV/ii, (rrpog, urro<hi- 
KWfll) to demonstrate besides, Plat. 
Phaeil. 77 C. 

l]pogarro(hiKTt:ov, verb, adj., one 
must pro re besides. 

Ylpogarrodioio/J.1, (rrpog, urrodidufii) 
to give back or pay as a debt besides, 
Dem. 103G, 13. Hence 

Upogarrodortov, verb, adj., one must 
give back besides, A l ist. Top. 5, 2, 12. 

Tlpagarroduotiai, as mid., to draw, 
put off besides. 

UpogarrotiEGig, t), (rrpogaTroriOvfii) 
a putting away besides. 

WpogarrotfliSuj, f. -i/'Wi (rrpog, drro- 
QTiLiiu) to squeeze besides, Joseph, [i] 

TlpogarrortprjGiaj, ( irpoc, drrotivr)- 
OKU)) to die besides or with, LXX. 

Upogaii oi(pii>ofiai, dep. ,{Trp6g, drro- 
Kpivw) to answer with some addition, 
Plat. Euthyd. 29G A. [i] Hence 

U'pogaTTOKpiTtuu, verb, adj., one 
must answer besides, Arist. Metaph. 3, 
4, 19. 

TlporanoKTELVo), (rrpog, uttoktelvg)) 
to kill besides, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, G, Piut. 
Dion fin. 

npogciTTo/iavw, (rrpog, drro?iavu) to 
partake of, enjoy besides, c. ace, Plat. 
Ale. 2/150 C, Dion. II. 

Jlpoga-To/.tino, (rrpog, uiroXemu) 
to forsake besides or at the same time, 
Plut. 

Jlpnga~oXifi~uvo),= foreg. 

Tlpogarro/./.v/ui and -?.vu : f. -vgu 
{rrpog, urr6?>2.VfJ.i) : — to destroy, kill be- 
sides or at the saT7ie time, Hdt. 1, 207 ; 
Kpoga~oA}.vovoi nai rug [ivjipag, 
Hdt. G, 138 ; tl rrpog nvi, Plat. Gorg. 
519 A : to lose at the same time, Hdt. 9, 
23 : — mid., with pf. 2 rrpogarrd/M?M, 
to perish besides or with others, Hdt. G, 
100. Lys. 12G, 5. 

llpogarrorrEipdio/iai, ( "Kpog, urro, 
rrEipdu) dep., to try besides or once 
more, Clem. Al. 

T[pogaTzo-k'n~u, (rrpog, drrorrEfJirrcS) 
to send away or off besides, Ar. Plut. 
999. 

JlpogarrorrTiVvo, (rrpog, urrorrlvvo)) 
to wash off besides, Philo. 

Wpogarrorrviyu, (rrpog, urrorrviyid) 
to choke or strangle besides, Aretae. [f] 

Tlpogarrop'p'aLvu. (rrpog. drrop'p'a'ivtd) 
to sprinkle besides, Aei. N. A. 9, G3. 

T\pogarroGTE?JiO, {rrpog, u-ogte?,- 
lu) to send off or dispatch besides, Thuc. 
4, 108. 

Upogarroc-repio), u, (rrpog, drroGTE- 
oiio) to rob besides, esp., to defraud of 
a loan, c. gen., Dem. 53G, 14, in pass. 

Upoga-oGTpt<pu, (rrpog, urroGrpe.- 
<Pu) to turn away, divert besides, Joseph. 

Y\poga~oG($>uZ,u and -gQutto, f. -fw, 
to slaughter besides. 

Upaga-oTid?iiut, (rrpog, urroTidrj/ui) 
to lose besides or together with, to rrvev- 
fia tu xpvciu, Polyb. 13, 2, 5. 

YlpogarroTifiuu, d>, f. -tjglo, (rrpog, 
krroTLIldu) to value or estimate besides, 
;rp. rims ( sc - T *l v T WW), Dem. 103G, 
17. 

80 


npos 

UpogarroTLVu, (rrpog, urrorlvu) to 
pay besides, fiiadov, Plat. Legg. 945 A. 

UpogarroTiu, poet, lor rrpogarroTL- 
vio. 

UpogarroTpiiSu, (rrpog, drrorpiBco) 
to rid> off upon, tlvL tl, Ael. N. A. 9, 

G3 - ra , ; 

ripogarrocjaivu, (rrpog, arrotiaivo)) 
to show or prove besides, Plat. Polit. 287 
A. 

Ylpogarro^tpto, (rrpog, urro(pEpu) to 
carry off besides : to send in or return, 
Deiii. 1208, fin. : — mid., to carry off, 
win for one's self, tl. 

Y\pogarro(ppdyvv(ii, also -typuGGu, 
Att. -tto) : f. -£w ; — to stop or blockup 
besides, Dio C. 

llpogarrotpijxo), (7rpof> drroyjrjxu) 
to scrape or rub off besides, Diosc. 2, 92. 

Upogarrrtov , one must apply, tlv'l tl, 
Plat. Rep. 517 A: from 

Upogdrrru, f. -ipu, (rrpog, utttcj) to 
fasten to or upon, attach to ; generally, 
to bestow upon, grant to, nifiog tlvl, 11. 
24, 1 10 (in Dor. form rrpoTidrrTU)) ; so, 
rrp. K/.tog tlvL, Pind. IM. 8, G2 ; tcj 
te6v?]k6tl Tifiug, Soph. El. 356, cf. 
432, Eur. Med. 1382 (ubi v. Elmsl.) ; 
-p. kog/iov, j/.f(5??v tlvl, Bacch. 859, 
Ion 27 ; Evdai/uoviav tlvl, Plat. Kep. 
420 D, etc. ; — and in bad sense, to fix 
upon, xptog rro?„£i, Soph. O. C. 235; 
airiav tlvl, Menand. p. 204 ; rrp. (pdp- 
liciKuv fiti^ov vogov, Soph. Fr. 514 : 
to deliver or confide to, vavnuov tlvl, 
Xen. Ages. 1, 36: — to attribute to, tl 
Ti>XVy Polyb. 32, 1G, 3 :— also, ?rp. 
Tzpo'g rt, Eur. Erech. 20, 10. InAesch. 
Ag. 15GG, Blomf. rrpog ura, for rrpog- 
uyjai. — II. intr., to fasten erne's self to, 
uyxov rrp. tlvl, to come very near to 
one, Soph. Fr. G9 ; also, to be added, 
Kcwoig kciku rrpogdipri, Soph. O. T. 
GG7 ; cf. GvvdrrTu. — III. mid., rrpogd- 
rrro/xaL, to touch, lay hold on, reach, tl- 
vog. Plat. Tim. 71 E, etc. ; to have to 
do with, meddle with, Aeschin. G9, 3G ; 
72, 34. 

Upogarrudcu, <T>, (rrpog, drrudtu) to 
push away from beside, LXX. 

YlpogupanTog, rj, 6v, (rcpogapuGGu) 
dashed agai?ist. 

Upogdpa^ig, r/, a dashing against. 
[dp] 

UpogapuGGG), Att. -rro, f. -£10 
(rrpog, upuGGio) : — to dash against, rrp. 
tlvl Tug 6vpag, to slam the door in 
one's face, Luc. D. Meretr. 15,2 : 7rp. 
vavg GKorrtlotg, Plut. Marc. 15. 

Upogdprjpa, Ion. pf. of rrpogdpu, II. 
5, 725. [d] 

JlpogupTjperaL, 3 sing. Ion. pf. pass, 
of rrpogdpu, Hes. Op. 429. 

UpocapdpoG), u, (rrpog, dpQpou) to 
fasten to by joints, joint, Hipp. Hence 

TlpogdpdpuGig, ?/, connection with or 
to by joints, Hipp. 

Tlpogupi6jueco, u, (rrpog, hpiQiiiiS) 
to count or reckon among, Joseph. 

UpogupiGTau, co, (rrpog, upiGTau) 
to breakfast besides or upon, Hipp. 

HpogapKEw, Q, f. -ego, (rrpog, up- 
K£(o) to suffice, esp. to yield needful aid, 
succour, help, assist, tlvl. Soph. O. T. 
141 ; cf. ibid. 12, Eur. Hec. 862. — II. 
c. acc. rei, to afford, yield, present, tlvl 
tl, Soph. O. C. 72 ; 7rp. x il P lv > Fr- 
470 ; so perh. in mid., Plat. Theaet. 
168 C ; cf. rrpogdpxo/Liai. 

HpogapKTLKog, ?/, 6v, and (in Polyb. 
34, 5, 9) rrpogdpKTLOg, ov, (rrpog, uprc- 
Tog) towards the north, northern. 

tlpogap/ia, arog, to, (rrpogaipid) 
that which one take* ; hence in plur., 
victuals, food, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

UpogapfioCu), in later Att. -ottio : 
f.-Gu (rrpog, upjio^a) : — to fit to, at- 
tach closely to, fiaGrii) tekvcl, Eur. Ion 


npos 

762 ; tl elg tl, Plat. Tneaet. 193 C 
tl rrepi tl, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 17 : to bring 
alongside, to close quarters, of ships in 
action, Eur. I. A. 256 : — 7rp. dCjpa, tt 
add fitting gifts, Soph. Tr. 494.— II 
intr., to suit or agree with a thing, tlvl. 
Plat. Phaedr. 277 B ; rrpog tl, Xen 
Cyr. 8, 4, 21. 

JJpogaprrd^o, to snatch away besides 
TlpogapGLg, tj, (rrpogaipu) a giving 
or taking of food, Hipp., v. Foes. Oe 
con. 

UpogapTdu, (J, f. -i]GU (rrpog, dp 
tuu) to fasten or attach to. — Pass., to 
be fastened or attached to, rrpog tl or 
tlvl, Polyb. 3, 46, 8 ; 8, 6, 5 :— to be- 
long to, oGorg vov nai GfXLKpbv rrpogijp- 
TrjTui, Plat. Phil. 58 A ; rrpogr]pT7]fxt 
vov raj tca?M to dyadov, Xen. Oec 
6, 15 ; to accrue to one, Arji^ia rrpog- 
ijpnjTai, Dem. 60, 4; rjdovy rrpogrjp- 
Ti-jiitvoi, devoted to.., Luc.'Necyom 
5. Mid., to make another dependent 
upon one's self, Manetho. Hence 

HpogdpTr],ua, uTog, to, that which 
is fastened to, an appendage : and 

UpogdpTT]Gig, ?], a fastening on, 
Hipp. ; or, — II. (from pass.) a grow- 
ing upon, tuv Kaprruv, Theophr. 

UpogdpTVfia, arog, to, a spice add- 
ed to a thing, dub. 

Upogdpxo/j.aL : in Plat. Theaet. 
168 C, vulg. rrpogrjp^dfirjv, where 
Heind. with Schneid. proposes rrpog- 
ripKEGdfirjv ; while Buttm. Lexil. de- 
fends the usu. reading in the signf. 
of irrdpxoficiL, to devote, assign, pre- 
sent. 

*Upogdp(o, only used in pf. 2 -dpu 
pa, Ion. -dp-qpa, in intr. signf., to be 
filled to or on, irrLGGUTpa rrpogap?]- 
poTa, plates firmly fitted, 11. 5,725, 
and in pf. pass., rrpogapr/peTiu lgto- 
f3of/i, Hes. Op. 429. [d] 

WpogaGKEO, Q, t. -rjGu, (rrpog. 
uGKtu) to exercise besides, Polyb. 5, 
109, 4. 

TlpogaGrratpo), (rrpog, uGrraLpL.)) u 
pant besides or near, Plut. Otho 2. 

YlpogaGTeLd^ojjLaL, dep., (7rp6f, 
aGTt iog ) to add wittily to one's words, 
tl, Polyb. Fr. Gr. 109. 

npocczorpaTrrtj, to lighten upon, 
TivL 

UpoguTijuou, w, (7rpdc, uTifioo) to 
dishonour or disgrace besides, esp., to 
deprive of civil rights, Dem. 834, fin. 

Ylpogavaivo/iai, as pass., (rrpog, av 
aivu) to become dried up, waste or pint 
away at O i uvon, rrFrpajr. _Aesch. Pr. 

uT. ; J~ 

~ lLpogavyd&ftai,fut.-dGo l uai,(rrp6g. 
avyd£o) dep. mid., to look at or beam 
upon, Joseph. : the act. rrpogavydfa, 
to look al, in Lyc. 1082, cf. Ap. Kh. 1, 
1231. Hence 

UpogavydGig, 7), a looking at or 
beaming iipon. 

Upogavddcj, fi, f. -tjGto, (rrpog, av- 
Sdu) to speak to, address, accost, Ttvd, 
freq. in poets from Horn, downwds. : 
deovg rrp., Aesch. Ag. 514 : — Horn, 
oft adds stteeggi, ju.et.?j.x'-oig etteeggi 
or KEpTO/iioig ; so too Hes.: Horn, 
also has a double acc. trrsa, rroJJA. 
eXeeivu rrp. Tivd, to speak so and si 
to one, II. 1, 201; 17, 431 ; 22, 37. 
etc. ; ao also Hes. Sc. 326 ; 7i6yov 
rrp., Eur. Hipp. 826. — Horn, mosi 
freq. uses 3 sing. impf. rrpogrjvda. 
also Ep. dual npogavdijT-nv, II. \\ 
136; 22, 90. 

IlpogavlEiog, ov, (rrpog, avTirf) nea 
a farm-yard, rustic, Eur. Rhes.273. 

Tlpogav ?„eo. 10, f. -ijgu, (rrpog, ah 
Xeu) to play the flute to, accompany with 
the flute, Ar. Eccl. 892 ; rrp. rrTiafior 
tcvi, Nicoph. Cheir. 5. Hence 
1265 


npos 


IIP02 


npos 


YLpogavArjGLg, fj, accompaniment on 
the flute. 

UpogavAi^op-at, dep., with f. mid. 
IGO/J.CU, aor. pass, et mid., (Trpoc, av- 
Xi^opat) to settle, encamp with ox near. 

ILpogavguvo, f. -%r)Ou>, (rrpog, av- 
%uv(jj) to increase besides : — pass., to 
grow besides, Theophr. ; to be added, 
tlvl, Philet. 13. Hence 

TlpogavfyGig, t), additional growth, 
Theophr. 

UpocavZu, — rrpogav^dvu, to pro- 
mole, to honour. 

TLpogavpdu, to move to, put -upon or 
in, rrpiv rrvpl rrbda rig Trpogavprj, as 
is now read in Soph. Ant. G20, e conj. 
Seidl. ; cf. s. v. drravpdv 10. (On the 
deriv., v. drravpdw.) 

ILpogavpifa, = foreg., Trag. ap. 
Hesych. 

UpocavTovpyso, d>, to make with 
one's own hands besides. 

Upocavo), to set on fire, burn. 

Upogacpaipsa), u, (rrpog, aqaipEtS) 
to take away besides: — mid., to take 
away for one's self besides, Isae. 73, 38, 
Dem. 467, fin. 

UpocadiiljtJ, f. -ipr/Gu, (rrpog, tupe- 
ipco) to boil down besides or with, Diosc. 

Tlpocucp?/, i}g, r), (rrpogdrrTui) a 
touching or handling, Diosc. 

Upogayrie, eg, (rrpogdrxTw) touching 
upon, adjoining, Hipp. 

Tipoga<f>LKV£op.ai, (rrpog, ufyiKvio- 
uat) dep. mid., to arrive at, Thuc. 8, 
30. 

Upogacplar^jui, (rrpog, uatarr/fu) to 
cause to revolt besides, Thuc. 4, 117. 

Upoga.(podevo), (rrpog, cKpodevco) to 
void excrement at one, Arist. H. A. 9, 
45, 6. 

TlpogaQopL^o), to part off beside. 
RpogcMppl^Gj, (rrpog, iKpptfa) to foam 
or sprinkle foam beside or upon, Heliod. 
TLpogBuOvvw, to make stiR deeper. 
UpogBaivo, f. -BrjGopat : aor. 2 
rrpogeBrjv, aor. mid. rrpogeBrjGdunv, 
Horn, (rrpogt Baivu). To go towards, 
on, up, step upon, Horn, (who only 
uses aor. 2 act. and aor. mid.), c. acc. 
loci, II. 2, 48 ; 23, 1 17, Od. 21, 5, etc. ; 
so too Hes. Sc. 33, and Att., as Aesch. 
Pr. 129 ; c. dat.. Plat. Phaedr. 227 I) ; 
absol., Soph. Phil. 42, Eur., etc. : — to 
mount or ascend, like avafiaiveLV, Hdt. 
1, 84: — metaph., to come upon, rig Ge 
rrpogeBa pavia ; Soph. O. T. 1300; 
Trp. rrpog tl, Xen. An. 4, 2, 28. 

Upogi3aKxevo, (rrpog, Banx^vw) to 
send Bacchic rage upon one, tlvl, Phi- 
lostr. — II. intr., of Bacchic fury, to 
come over one, tlvl, Id. 

UpogBdAAu, (rrpog, BdAAu) to throw 
or put to, apply, pu/iaKav X EL ~P a ^P-i °f 
a surgeon, Pind. P. 4,483 ; rrp. rrapeiuv 
rraprjidi, Eur. Hec. 410; K7dp.aK.ag 
Trviaig, Id. Supp. 498 ; rrp. dopv tlvl, 
to attack him, Id. Phoen. 728 (cf. 
Aesch. Then. 460) ; rrp. delpd tlvl, 
Lat. incutere timorem, Id. Ion 584 ; 
rrp. bvbiv rrpog tl, Plat. Theaet. 193 
C. — 2. to assign to, procure for, Kepbog 
tivl, Hdt. 7, 51 ; tlvl tl, e. g. rrp. Aa- 
Kedai.fiovLOLg 'QAvpmdba, to give them 
the honour of an Olympic victory, Id. 
6, 70 ; rrp. uarjv tcj rr aTp'i, to cause 
him distress, Id. 1, 136 ; so, rrp. p.eAe- 
Tav ootpLOTalg, Pind. I. 5 (4), 37 ; Ka- 
libv ti) rrbAei, Aesch. Pers. 781 ; ibbt- 
vdg kuoi, Soph. Tr. 42; Trp. tivl 
evKAsiav, aiaxpuv KAr/dbva. Soph. 
El. 973, Eur. Ale. 315— 3. of the sun, 
apovpag rrpogBd'AAELV, to strike the 
earth with his rays, II. 7, 421, Od. 19, 
433; so, PpoTov [bap.r]'] perrpogeBaAe, 
At. Pac. 180: rrp. rtva uvdyKn, c. 
inf.. to force a person to do..., Soph. 
O C.1178. — 4. metaph., rrpogBdAAeiv 
1266 


tl, to lay a thing to heart, attend to it, 
understand it, Soph. Tr. 580, 844 ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 282. — 5. rrp. tt)v iavTov 
popcpTjv tlvl, to put one's form upon 
another, i. e. be like him in form, 
Ael. N. A. 14, 12.— 6. mid., errei, ep- 
yep TrpoTLfidTJiecQaL TLva, Dor. for 
rrpogj3., to throw one's self upon an- 
other with word or work, i. e. attack 
him, II. 5, 879 : — but, also, to associate 
with one's self, Opp. H. 5, 98. — II. 
intr., to strike against, make an attack 
or assaidt upon, irvlaig, Aesch. Theb. 
615; tlvl, Eur. Phoen. 724; Torru, 
Thuc. 2, 19, 93, etc. ; also, Trpoc to 
TElxog, Hdt. 3, 155, 158; Trpoc Toiig 
brrkiTag, Xen. An. 6, 1, 7, etc. : ab- 
sol., to attack, charge, as Hdt. 7, 211 ; 
9, 22, 25. — 2. to put in with a ship. 
eg tov Atpeva, Thuc. 8, 101. — 3. gen- 
erally, to go or come to, rrpog bijjLV, 
etc., Plat. Rep. 401 C. 

Upogddprjaig, r], (rrpog, Bapvg) a 
lying heavy or pressing upon, [a] 

UpogSdadvL^u, (rrpog, fiaoavtfa) 
to torture besides. Ath. 214 C. 

UpogBdGLg, i], (rrpogBalvu) a means 
of approach, access, esp. up-hill, ovpe- 
gl, evda rrpbgBaGig ovbepLr] ?jv, Hdt. 
3, 111, cf. Eur. EL 4S9, Thuc. 6, 96. 

UpogBuTbg, f), 6v, (rrpogBaivui) ac- 
cessible, tlvl, Xen. An. 4, 3, 12 ; 8, 9. 

TlpogBld^opai, f. -dGopuL, (rrpog. 
Biu^u) dep. mid., to force or compel to 
a thing, c. inf., Ar. Plut. 16.— II. Trp. 
Torrid, to force or storm a place, Diod. 
20. 39. — III. in aor. pass., rrpog(3ta- 
Gfif/vai, to be forced or hard pressed, 
Thuc. 1, 106. Hence 

UpogdtaGTeov, verb, adj., one must 
force to a. thing, Plut. ■ 

TipogBlBdCto : f. -BifiuGco Att. -BlBu 
(rrpog, (SlBu^oj) : — to make to go to or 
towards, bring to. rrp. eg GvAAaBdg, to 
reduce into syllables. Plat. Crat. 427 C : 
metaph., Trp. ?ieyuv, to bring one over 
to another opinion, Ar. Av. 425 ; so 
too, raj Auycp rrpogBLBd^siv tlvu, 
Schneid. Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 17; also 
simply, rr pogdidd&LV, to bring over, 
persuade, Ar. Eq. 35, Plat. Phaedr. 
229 E, Meno 74 B. 

UpogBlbw, cj, (rrpog, Blow) to live 
longer, Plut. Num. 21, Lucull. fin. 

TlpogBTidrrTtd. f. .-ipu, (rrpog, BAd- 
rTTtj) to hurt or harm besides, Hipp. 

UpogBAagfynpiw, to, (rrpo-g, BAag- 
(prjpeu) to slander, blaspheme besides, 
Joseph. 

YipogBTierru : f. -t//w, also -i]>ofj.aL 
{ Eur. 1. A. 1192) (Trpoc, (B?.erru) — to 
look at or upon, c. acc, Aesch. Pr. 
215, Soph. O. T. 1183, Eur., etc. 
Hence 

UpogBXeiptg, ecog, t), a looking at or 
upon, tlvl, Plut. 2, 45 C. 

YlpogBArjGig, 77, (rrpog8d?„Xu>) aput- 
tins to, adding to, Hipp. 

TlpogB7^]r6g, rj, 6v, (rrpogBd?.?M) 
added, LXX. 

Upogdlvfa, (rrpog, B?iv^o) to spirt 
out upon, tlvl tl, Plut. Pericl. 10, ubi 
v. Schaf. 

UpogBoda), w, (Trpoc, Bodid) to shout, 
call to one : — mid., to call to one's self, 
call in, -napLOVTag rrpoge3d)GaTO, Hdt. 
6, 35. 

HpogBo7]decd, G>, Ion. rrpogBudeo, 
(rrpog, j3o7]6iu) to come to aid, come up 
with succour, Thuc. 6, 66, 69, etc. ; 
rrpocBiddfjGai eg tt]v Bolotlkv, Hdt. 
8, 144. 

Hpog8o?i^, rjg, ?/, (rrpogBaXTiiS) a 
putting to, application, e. g. of the 
touchstone, Aesch. Ag. 391, cf. Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 2, 12 ; Trp. oufiaTuv elg tl, 
Plat. Theaet. 153 E.— II. (from intr. 
signf.) a falling upon, attacking : anas- 
/ 


sault, freq. in Hdt., as, rrpogBoAijv or 
-'Aug rroieiGdaL, 3, 158 ; 4, 128; Trpof- 
Bo'Ar) eyeveTO rrpog to Telxog, 6, 101 : 
so also in Att., usu. in plur. ; Trpoc- 
BoAal 'Eptvvuv, Aesch. Cho. 283; 
piaGpuToiv, Id. Eum. 600 ; daipoviov, 
Ar. Pac. 39 : — rrpogBo/iT] 'Axailg, an 
attack or attacking party of the Achai- 
ans. Id. Theb. 28. — 2. generally, a go- 
ing touards, approaching, arrival, Soph. 
Fr. 737 : hence, an approach, Plat. 
Soph. 246 A, xetftuvog, Legg. 865 B : 
(piAiaL rrpogwrruv rrpoglSo'Aai, of kiss 
es, Eur. Supp. 1138 ; hence, absol., a 
kiss or embrace, Id. Med. 1074 (ui>i v. 
Elmsl.). — 3. of ships, a putting to 
land: a landing-place, harbour, place to 
touch at, oAkuSlov rrp., Thuc. 4, 53 : 
of a place, ev rrpogBoArj eivat, to be a 
general place for sliips to touch at, Id. 6, 
48 ; rrpogBoATjv exeiv rruG7]g Tfjg Si- 
Ke?uag. to afford a means of entering 
Sicily, Id. 4, 1. — III. (from pass.) that 
which is thrown to or sent wpon one. a 
chance, accident, rrp. KaKai, Eur. El. 
S29 ; rrpogBoAai oelaL, divine judg- 
ments, Antipho 123,23. — 2. that which 
is put upon a weapon, the iron point, 
A. B. p. 58. 

TlpogBoAwGig, 57, (rrpogSoA?} fin.) a 
pointing of weapons. 

YlpogBopeiog, ov,— Trpoo/?o/0oo,opp. 
to KaTaBopEiog, q. v., Arist. H. A. 5, 
15. 7, Theophr. 

YipogBbpEog, ov, rarer collat. form 
of foreg. 

TlpbgBo^og, ov, (rrpog. Bopfcdg) to 
wards or exposed to the north-wind, Eur. 
Ion 11, 937, Strab. 

TLpogBpufa or -BpuGGu, (rrpog, 
Bpd^io) to throw up against, gu/ig 
ttltvl rrpogBeBpoGpevov vrrb 6a?u'iG- 
GT/g, Plut. 2, 675 E. 

TlpogBpuxtfg, Eg, dub. 1. for 7rpo- 
BpaxvCi somewhat shallow, Strab. ; but 
v. Lob. Phryn. 540. 

UpogBpexu, f- -fw. (rrpog, Bpixu) ta 
wet or moisten, besides, Hipp. 

UpogBtodeco, Ion. for rrpogBorjdeto, 
Hdt. 

UpogBcjpo?.ox£VOpaL, dep., to play 
the buffoon to another. 

Upbgyaiog, ov, {yala)=sq. 

TlpbgyELog, ov. (rrpog, yea, yrj) near 
the earth, Tim. Locr. 96 D, Zeno ap. 
Diog. L. 7, 145. — II. near land, of fish, 
opp. to rreldyLog, Arist. H. A. 8, 13, 
1 , ul rrp. 8a?.dGGT}g rbrroi, lb. 8, 13, 2. 

UpogyeAau, (S. f. -ugu, but -uGopat 
[a], Ar. Pac. 600 (Trpoc, yeMu) :—to 
look laughing at. one, tlvu. Hdt. 5, 92, 
3, Eur. Med. 1162; tov rravvGTaTov 
yeAuv, lb. 1041: generally, to gladden, 
OGLi?) BpoTeiiov aipiuTuv p.e rrpogyeAa, 
Aesch. Eum. 253 : also, rrp. tlvl, to 
smile upon one, Valck. Hipp. 862, 
Lob. Phryn. 463 ; like Lat. arridere. 

Tlpogy£V7]g, eg, [*y£vu) akin to. 

TipogyiyvouaL, later rrpogyiv- [i] : 
flit. -y£VT]Gop.at : (rrpog, yiyvofiai) 
dep. mid. — To come or go to, unite 
one's self toith, join one's self to an- 
other, tlvl, esp. as an ally, Hdt. 4, 
120 ; 5, 103, etc. : to incline towards, 
befriend, tlvl, Id. 6, 136 ; generally, to 
be added, accrue, Lat. accedere. Id. 6, 
110, Eur. Andr. 702, Thuc. 7, 14, 
Plat., etc. ; to be so and so in addition, 
rrpog tlvl, Plat. Rep. 375 E. — 3. to 
arrive : so also of things, to come to, 
happen to, Totg yap davovGL p-brdog 
ov rrp., Soph. Tr. 1.173, c. Plat. Tim. 
86 E, etc. 

HpogyALGXpaivu, to make still more 
sticky or slippery, Hipp. 

TlpogyALXop.aL, (rrpog, yAixouai) 
dep., to be eager for besides, cling rfos( 
to, Ttvbg, Arist. Metaph. 1, 5 0 


npos 

TlpogyvuQiSiov, ov, to, (irpbg, yvd- 
dog) a covering for the jaws and 
neck. 

npor-ypa.(j)7}, ijg, 1), (irpogypdcpu) a 
writing besides, addition. 

Ylpbgypucpog, ov, added to a list, Lat. 
adscriptiiius, opp. to those enrolled 
originally, Dion. H. — II. as subst., to 
Trpbgypatyov Ti/jfjg, a note or bill of the 
price, Plut. 2, 332 A : from 

Hpog ypd(j>u, f. -ipu, (irpbg, ypd<po)) 
to write besides, add to a writing or in 
writing, Dem. 165, 13; 629, 1, etc.; 
also in mid., Id. 615, 24 : ra irpogys- 
ypauueva, ;onditions added to a treaty, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 37, cf. Lys. 136, 31. 
[a] 

Upoc-yprjyopEG), ti, \7rpog, ypvyo- 
pico) to watch or attend to, A list. 
Probl. 18, 1. 

Hpogyvfxvdfa, f. -ugu, (irpbg, yvii- 
vdC,u)) to exercise at or with, Plat. Legg. 
647 C : — pass., irpogyEyv/Jvaa/JEVog 
iroAEfju, Plut. Marc. 27. 

HpogSaiu, (irpbg, daico) to kindle or 
light up besides. irbdov tlvl, Pind. P. 
4, 328= 184 B'ockh, who has there 
restored it for evdatu. 

UpogSuvEifa, (irpbg, davufa) to 
lend in addition to : — mid., to have lent 
one, borrow, tl, Xen. An. 7, 5, 5, Plut. 
Caes. 7. 

Upogduiravdu, ti, f. -tjgo), (irpbg, 8a- 
iravdu) to spend besides, Luc. Saturn. 
39. 

Upogdeyfia, aTog, to, (irpogdixo- 
uat) a reception, %evrjc irpogosy/jaTa, 
Soph. Tr. 628. 

Tlpog6£r/g, eg, (irpogdio/LLat) needing 
besides, yet lacking, Tivbg, Plat. Tim. 
33 D, Luc. Demon. 4. 

Upogde7j<7ig, rj, (irpogdEOfjai) want, 
need, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 77. 

Tlpogdsi, impers. of irpogbEOfiai, 
there is still wanting, is yet lacking, 
tlvl tl, Soph. Fr. 218; IvirrjgTi irpog- 
8et (al. irpogdeig) ; Eur. H. F. 90.— 2. 
really impers., c. gen., there is still 
need of, irpogbel tlvl TLVog, one has 
still need of..., Thuc. 3, 13, Plat. Phil. 
64 B ; etl irpogdd epicdai, Id. Symp. 
205 A : — distinguished from ev6i;Z by 
Dem. 14, 23 ; cf. irpogdipfjai I. 2. 

UpogdeLKVVflL, to 'show besides. 
Hence 

HpogdeiKTeov, verb, adj., one must 
prove besides, Arist. Top. 4, 2, 7. 

HpogdeKTF.og, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
irpogdexofiai, to be received or accepted, 
Plat. Tun. 89 B. 

UpngdenTog, i), ov, (irpogdixoiiai) 
received : metaph., acceptable, Lat. ac- 
ceptus, LXX. 

HpbgdEvbpog, ov, (irpbg, divSpov) 
woody, Theophr. C. PI. 2, 18, 2, 
Schneid. 

Tipogde^Lg, eug, t), (irpogdexo/jaL) a 
receiving, Diog. L. 7, 47. 

Tlpogdio/xuL, (irpbg, dEOfiai) dep. 
mid., c. aor. pass. : — to be in want of, 
stand in need of besides, TLvbg, Thuc. 
1, 102; 2, 41, Plat., etc. — 2. impers. 
like irpogtkZ, Plat. Demod. 384 B, 
Ale. 2, 138 B. — II. to beg, ask of an- 
other, tl TLVog, Hdt. 3, 75 ; 6, 35 ; 
rarely in this signf. c. gen. rei, as Id. 
5, 40 : — c. acc. pers. et inf., to beg one 
to do, Id. 1, 36 ; 6, 41 ; c. gen. pers. et 
inf., to beg of one to do, Id. 8, 40. 

UpogdepnofzaL, dep., with fut. mid. 
-dept;o[iaL ; aor. act. -ibpatcov (Aesch. 
Eum. 167), pass. -edep^v (Id. Pr. 
53) ; pf. -SedopKa (irpog, depno/uai). 
To look at, behold, c. acc, Od. 20, 
385, and Att. poets : Dor. iroTibtpKo- 
(iaL, II. 16, 10, Od. 17, 518. 

Upogdeaig, i), (irpogdio) a tying on 
ox to. 


npos 

Upogdea-fievo), (irpbg, Seg/jevo) to 
bind, tie on Of to, Diod. 

npocoecr/zetj^foreg. 

TlpogdeTog, ov, (irpogoEu) tied to a 
thing, tlvl, Eur. Rhes. 307. 

Upogdevofjai, Dor. ttotlo-, poet, for 
-dgofiai, Theocr. 5, 63. 

Upogdexo/iaL. in Ion. prose 7rpoc- 
SiKOfiaL : fut. -dk^ofiai : dep. mid. : — 
Horn, uses only the Dor. part. pf. 7ro- 
TtdEy/LtEVog (irpbg, dsxofiaL). Strict- 
ly, to accept, receive favourably, esp. an 
offer, an embassy, etc., Hdt. 1, 48, 
Aesch. Eum. 656, Thuc, etc. ; to re- 
ceive hospitably, Eur. Phoen. 1706: to 
admit into orae's presence, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
5, 37 : to admit to citizenship, Dem. 
1317, 6, etc: to admit arguments, 
Plat. Rep. 561 B : <piliav, GvvOrjKag, 
Polyb. 1, 16, 8 ; 17, 1 : cf. irpogdEKTog : 
but, — II. in Horn., always, to wait for 
or expect a thing, c acc, fiupov, ttjv 
gt)v bpfirjv, gov fivdov, Od. 2, 186, 
403 ; 7, 161 ; so in Hdt. 1, 89 ; 3, 146 ; 
and Att., as Soph. Tr. 15— 2. absoi., 
to wait, abide, Horn. ; followed by 
biroT' uv with opt., II. 7, 415; by el 
with opt., Od. 23, 91 ; also c. acc. et 
inf., Hdt. 5, 34, etc. ; cf. TrpogSondo. 
— II. the impf. occurs in pass, signf., 
Thuc. 4, 19, cf. Poppo Thuc. 1, 1, 
p. 185. 

Ylpogfieto, f. -dfjau, (irpog, dsu) to 
tie, fasten to or on, pf. pass. irpogdidE- 
tcll, Hdt. 6, 119. 

Tlpog6jj2.EOfj.aL, f. -{jaoiiaL, (irpbg, 
67j2.EOfj.aL) dep. mid., to ruin ox destroy 
besides, tl, Hdt. 8, 68, 3. 

Upogdr/hbco, ti, (irpog, dqTiOu) to 
show or make plain besides, Arist. An. 
Post. 2, 7, 4. 

HpogtiiafidXko, (irpog, Sia(3d2.2co) 
to insinuate besides, tl u6lkov eIvcil, 
Antipho 124, 12, cf. Plut. Fab. 7, etc. : 
— to slander besides, TLvd, Id. Alcib. 
28 : — irpogdiaftdlA-EGdai elg tl, Id. 
Pericl. 29. 

Ylpog8iaip£OfiaL, ( irpog, Siaipso) ) 
dep. mid., to divide, distinguish besides 
ox further, Arist. Rhet. 1, 10, 9. 

HpogdLa2.Eyofj.ai, (irpbg, dLaAsyo- 
juai) dep. mid., c aor. pass. :— to an- 
swer one who speaks with one, biaXt- 
yo/i£V(f) ov TrpogoL£?LsysTo, Hdt. 3, 50, 
and so Plat. ; 6 irpogdia2.Ey6fj.Evog, 
the person conversed with, the respond- 
ent, Plat. Prot. 217 D.— 2. simply, to 
hold converse with, tlvl, Plat. Legg. 
887 E. Hence 

Tlpogdid2,et;ig, r), conversation with 
one. 

Upogdia/j.apTvp£0, u, (irpog, dia- 
fiaprvpECj) to testify in addition, Isae. 
59 7, Aeschin. 46, 5. 

Iipogdiajj.apTvpoiJ.aL, ( irpog, 6ia- 
fj.apTvpofiai) to adjure in addition, Po- 
lyb. 26, 3, 6, e conj. Schweigh. [tf] 

TlpogfiLuvayKafe, (irpog, QLavaynd- 
£w) to force or compel besides, Hipp. 

JlpogStavEfno, (7rp6f, 6LavE/j.co) to 
distribute, XiTpav dpyvpLOV tear' dvdpa 
irp., Plut. Cat. Maj. 10 :— mid., to di- 
vide among themselves, Dem. 393, 26. 

Hpog(havo£o/j.aL, (irpbg, SLavoEu) 
dep. c. fut. mid. et aor. pass. :— to re- 
fect on or consider besides, Plat. Legg. 
857 E. Hence 

UpogoLavonTEQv, verb, adj., one 
must consider besides, Plat. Legg. 740 
B. 

UpogdiairaaadTiEVLd, to fasten to a 
thing with nails, irp. irpbg aavida, v. 1. 
Hdt. 7, 33. 

HpogoLairTidacu, Att. -ttu : to 
mould in addition. 

Ilpog6Lairo2.eixeu, <3, (7rp6c. diairo- 
XefJEO)) to end in war besides, Dio C. 

TU>ogdLaixopiio, to, (irpog, Sid, diro- 


npos 

pEu) to be uncertain besides, Plut. 2, 
669 F. 

UpogdLairpuGGu, f. -fw, (7rp6c, 6ia- 
irpaGOd)) to achieve or accomplish be- 
sides : — mid., to achieve or acquire for 
one's self besides: also like act., tlv'i 
tl, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 47. 

UpogoLapnEG). w, to last out, Aristid. 

Upogchapird^cj, (irpbg, dLaprrdfa) 
to plunder besides, Polyb. 4, 79, 2. 

IlpogdiaGd<j)£co, &, (irpbg, dLaca- 
<p£u) to add by way of explanation, Po- 
lyb. 3, 24, 25. 

Ilpog(haGT£?JMjuai, (irpbg, diaGT£?i- 
Aw) as mid., to add further conditions ; 
hence to agree upon, covenant, Posidon. 
ap. Ath. 263 D. Hence 

TlpogdLaGToXrj , r)g, r), a further con- 
dition. 

UpogfitaGTpEqo), (irpbg, StaGrpiipo)) 
to pervert besides, Plut. 2, 697 D, etc 

tlpogbLaGvpo), (irpbg, dLaGvpu) to 
satirise or ridicule besides ; V. 1. for 
irpO(kaG-. 

UpogdiaTapuGGO, f. -fw, ( 7rpdc, 
SiaTapaGGCj) to disturb besides, Dio C. 
35, 10. 

UpogdiaTaGGU, Att. -ttu, f. -£a>, 
(irpbg, SiaTaGGCj) to ordain besides, 
Philo. 

YlpogdLaTplfii], fig, j), a dwelling by 
or with : from 

JlpogdiaTpi/So), f. -yju, (irpbg, dia- 
TpLj3oj) to dwell by or with, have inter- 
course with, tlvl, Plat. Theaet. 168 A. 
[rpi] 

TlpogbLafyddpid, (irpbg, dLaddsipul 
to spoil or ruin besides, Soph. Phil. 76 : 
■ — pass., to perish besides, Isocr. 390 B. 

UpogdlbuGitw, f. -fw, (Trpoc, 6l6u- 
gko) to teach one something besides, 
Tivd tl, Plat. Charm. 173 D. 

UpogbiSufJL. (irpbg, didw/uL) to give 
besides, Soph. Phil. 309 ; ku/jol irpbg- 
6ote tl Tfjg ijbovfjg. Eur. Hel. 700, cf. 
Cycl. 531 : also in Plat., Xen., etc. 

HpogSLipxo/daL, (irpbg, dLEpxofxac) 
dep. mid., to go through or detail be 
sides, Hipp. 

UpogdL7)y£Ofj.aL, (irpbg, 6Lrjy£Oij.at) 
dep. mid., to narrate besides, Luc. Pe 
regr. 43. 

UpogbLrjdEOuaL, (irpog, 6ltj6eio) to 
filter through besides, Arist. Probl. 23, 
21. 

HpogdlKd^Gj, f. -aGU, (irpbg, btKufa) 
to award to as a judge : — mid., to be en 
gaged hi a law-suit, Dem. 976. 2. 

UpogdtoiKEO), to, to manage or gov- 
ern besides. 

HpogdLopObu, w, (irpbg, dLopdbu) to 
ordain besides, Inscr. Rosett. : — mid., 
to correct one's self besides, Aeschin. 
39, 34. 

Upogdiopifa, (irpbg, Jiopt^w) to de- 
fine or specify besides, Dem. 496, 17 ; 
in mid., Arist. Interpr. 6, 4 : mid., also 
to assert OX maintain besides, tl rival, 
Polyb. 32, 7, 10, Plut. Hence 

UpogdiopiGfJ.bg, ov, b, a further limi- 
tation : and 

UpogdiopiGTEOV, verb, adj., oncmust 
define besides, Arist. Top. 6, 14, 1. 

'HpogblutKo, f. -fw, (irpbg, Slojico) 
to pursue besides, v. 1. Thuc. 6, 70. 

TLpogdoKdo, u, Ion. eu : fut. -jjGo < : 
aor. -EobicnGa : — to expect, whether in 
hope or fear, first in Hdt. ; c. inf., to 
expect that.., 7, 156, Aesch. Pr. 930, 
990. Eur., etc. ; also, 7rp. tl, to expect, 
look for a thing, Aesch. Pr. 1026, Soplv 
Phil. 784, etc (The simple doicdtj is 
not found, only doiCEVo.) 

YlpogdoKiu, Q, aor. -eJofa, (7rpoC} 
boKE.ui) to seem or be thought besides, c 
inf., direipbicaXog sivai, Dem. 617, 7. 
cf. 757, 18. 

Tlpogdonrjiia, arog, Tb,(irpogfioua<%i 
1267 


npos 


IIP02 


1IP0Z 


that which is expected : expectation. Plat. 
Phil. 32 B. 

UpogdoKT/rog, ov, (Trpogdondo) ex- 
pected, Aesch. Pr. 935. 

Tlpogdonia, ag, rj, (irpogdoKdu) a 
looking for, expectation, whether in 
hope or fear, but more commonly the 
latter, atllovroc icanov, Seiviov, Plat. 
Laeh. 198 B, Tim. 70 C, cf. Soph. 264 
B ; irpocdoKia tjv /it].... or pjj ov..., 
Thuc. 2, 93 ; 5, 14 ; also, irpogdoKiav 
7rapex£iv oiruc..., Id. 7, 12: so, Trp. 
hyb-KQielv uc..., Isocr. 159 E ; in plur., 
Tag irpogdoniag epyuv uiratTelv Tiva, 
i. e. the fulfilment of the expectations 
raised, Aesehin. 52, 10 : — Trpdc rrpoc- 
doKtav, according to expectation,Thuc. 
6, 63 ; so, Kara irp., Plat. Soph. 264 
B ; ek irpogdoKiug, Id. Rep. 584 C ; 
opp. to irapu irpogdoniav. 

Hpoc66Ki/wg,ov,(TTpordoKd(A))expect- 
ed, looked for, or to be expected, freq. in 
Hdt.; Trp. tlv'i, 1, 78; sg Kvirpov, 
kirl MlAt/tov 7rp., expected to come to 
Cyprus, against Miletus. Id. 5, 108 ; 
6, 6:— also in Att., as Thuc. 7, 15, 
Dem. 69, 23. 

Tlpogdo/ia, aror, to, (Trpogfiido/ni) 
that tohich is given in. 

Upogdotjdfa, (irpog, do£dfa) to hold 
additional opinions, Plat. Theaet. 209 
D : to imagine f urther or besides, Epi- 
cur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 50, 62. 

Hpocdo%oiroiku, <j, (Trpdc, dofo- 
KOtio)) to act. according to mere opinion 
in a thing. — Pass., to be subject to wrong 
opinions, Polyb. 17, 15, 16, where how- 
ever Schweigh. writes Trpdc dotj- 
divisim. 

UpogdopTrior, ov, Ij-'T, iroTidopiri- 
og, (Trpog, 66prcov) belonging to or serv- 
ing for supper, Od. 9, 234, 249, in Dor. 
form. 

Hpordoxv* VCi V< (^POf, dixo/uai) 
reception, Lpicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 89. 

TLpog-dpuiiEiv, inf. aor. 2, of Trpoc- 
rpejw. Hence 

TLpogbpofir]. r)g, i], a running to, to- 
wards or against one. 

HpogdvgKoAaivtj, (irpog, dvgnoAai- 
vu) to be peevish towards one, Plut. 2, 
818 A. 

TLpordwpiojiai, (Trpor, Supiouai) 
dep. mid., to present besides, Diod. 

Upocedu, f. -daio, (Trpor, kdu>) to 
suffer to go to or towards, N. T. 

Upoceyyifa, (Trpor, eyytfa) intr., 
toapproach, Polyb. 39, 1,4 ; tiv'l, Leon. 
Tar. 84. Hence 

TLporeyyLO[i6r, ov, 6, an approaching, 
approach. 

Uporeyypddu, f. -ipio, (Trpor, hy- 
ypu())0)) to inscribe besides upon a pillar, 
Hdt. 2. 102 : to add a saving or limit- 
ing clause, Aesehin. 83, 5. 

TLpogeyyvdofiai, (irpog, kyyvdo) as 
mid., to become surety besides, Trp. d(t>- 
XrjuaTog, to become surety for the sum 
owed, Dem. 879, 2. 

Tlpogsyyvg, near to, Hipp. 

JlpogeyKaMio t €>,f.-EO'u, (irp6g,iyKa- 
kio) to accuse besides : irpogEyn.Tlv'i Tl, 
exprobrare aliquid aiicui, Plut. 2, 401 B. 

TlpogeyKEifxai, as pass., to lie heavy 
upon. 

Hpog£yKE?i£vofj,aL,(Trp6g,EyfCE?i.evu) 
dep., to exhort besides, Plut. Aemil. 
33 ; tlv'i, Id. Alex. 10. 

TlpogEyxEO), f. -xevolo, (irpbe, ky~ 
X^) to pour in besides, Arist. Probl. 
32, 10, Diphil. 'AttoMtt., 1, 10. 

Upogsyxpiu, (Trpog, hyxpiu) to smear 
on besides, tl. — 2. to besmear besides or 
once more, Tivd, Anth. P, 11, 117. [?] 

UpogEyxuvvvfiL, (Trpog, Eyx&vvvjJii) 
to heap up in besides, Geop, 

Hpogeda<Pifa, (irpog, kdacpi^ui) to 
fasten to the ground or floor : — in Aesch. 
1268 


Theb. 496, 6<pLidv ixAEKTdvaioi Trspi- 
dpofiov KVTog irpogndd^icTai, the rim 
of the shield was made fast to the centre 
with wreaths of snakes. 

Tipogsdpua, ag, 7), (irpogEdpevo)) a 
sitting by or near: esp., — 1. a sitting 
before a place, besieging, blockade, Lat. 
obsessio, Thuc. 1, 126. — 2. close atten- 
tion to a thing, Lat. assiduitas : — esp., 
a sitting by a sick-bed, Eur. Or. 93, in 
form -dp'ia. 

UpogsdpEVTLKog, f), ov, sitting by or 
near, assiduous : from 

UpogEdpEvu, (Trpogsdpog) to sit near, 
irvpa, Eur. Or. 403. — II. to sit by con- 
stantly, Trp. Trpog tw diSucnaTiELu), to 
attend school, Dem'. 313, 11 ; so, Vp. 
tlv'i, to be always at his side, Id. 914, 
28 : hence — 2. to sit before and besiege 
a town, Lat. obsidere, ttoAel, Polyb. 
8, 9, 11 : — hence, metaph., to sit by 
and watch, Toig irpuy/uao'i, Tolg Kai- 
polg, Dem. 14, 15, Polyb. 38, 5, 9 ; to 
sit down patiently as if blockading, 
Chaerem. ap. Ath. 562 F. 

Upogsdpia, ag, r), v. sub irpogE- 
dptia. 

JlpogsSpog, ov, (Trpog, iSpa) sitting 
or being near, Trp. Aiyvvg, the surround- 
ing smoke, Soph. Tr. 794. — II. apply- 
ing diligently to a business ; diligent, 
industrious. 

UpogEdtfa, (Trpog, kdifa) to accustom 
one to a thing, Tivd tl, Xen. Apol. 25; 
c. acc. et inf., Id. Cyr. 8, 1, 36:— 
pass., to accustom one's self to a thing, 
tlv'i, Id. Lac. 2, 4. Hence 

HpogEdta/Liog, ov, 6, an accustoming 
to, habituation. 

IlpogEcdEvai, -dug, inf. and part, of 
irpogoida, q. v. 

TlpogEidng, eg, (Trpog, Eidog) similar, 
tivi. Nic. Fr. 2. 

npof sido v,\nf. Trpogldelv, part, irpog- 
l8dv: aor. 2 without any pres. in 
use, irpogopdo) being used instead, 
(Trpdc. eISov) : — to look at or upon, first 
in Hes. Fr. 64, 2 ; also in mid., 7rpoc- 
Idiadai, but first in Aesch. Pers. 48, 
694, (for in Od. 13, 155, the true read- 
ing is TrpotduvTat, and in Hes. Sc. 
386, TrpoidEcdat). — II. pass., Trpogu- 
do/iai, to appear beside: hence, to be 
like, Aesch. Cho. 178 ; cf. eldo II. — 
Cf. Trpogoida. 

JlpogeiKa, Att. for irpogEOiKa, q.v. 

HpogEiKd(o), f. -dau : aor. -yKaaa, 
(Trpog, Etud^o)) : — to make like to, make 
after a model, tlv'i tl, Xen. Mem. 3, 

10, 8 : — pass., to be like, resemble, tivi, 
Aesehin. 89, 11. — II. metaph., to com- 
pare, tiv'l tl, Aesch. Theb. 413, Cho. 
12, Eur., etc. ; /cqkcj 6eto) irpogELKa- 
£u toSe, I think this looks like mis- 
chief, Aesch. Ag. 1131:— but Ibid. 
163, some take it=e7ref/ca£b, to con- 
jecture, which is dub., v. Klausen 
adl. 

HpogELK£?i,og, 7], ov, also or, ov, 
(Trpog, ELKE^og) : — somewhat like, c. 
dat., Hdt. 2, 12; 3, 110, etc. 

HpogELKr)g, £g,=Trpog£LK£Xog, from 
npogioLKa, Nic. Th. 292. 

Hpog£il£o,£),f. -7]GCd, (irpog, el?Jo) 
to press or force upon, against or together, 

11. 10, 347, in Dor. form, T? potielXeiv : 

— Cf. TrpOOELG) II. 

HpogeiXog, ov, (irpog, elXv) towards 
the sun, sunny, warm, light, do/xoi, 
Aesch. Pr. 451. 

UpogELfiL, (irpog, eI/ui) to go to, to- 
wards, Horn, (who, like Hes. Op. 351, 
only uses dat. and acc. of part. pres. 
Trpogiuv) : — to go to, approach one, Tivi, 
Hdt. 1, 62 ; esp,, Trp. yvvaiKL, like 
TrpogEpxojuai, to go in to a woman, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 38:— c. acc, Aesch. 
Eum. 242, Eur. Cycl. 40: elg... or 


Trpdc ., Soph. El. 436, Plat. Rep. 620 
D: absol, Tcpogidi, Eur. Or. 150.— 2. 
in hostile sense, to attack, tlv'i, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 1 , 7 ; to make war on, Trpog tl- 
va, lb. 2, 4, 12 ; ettl riva, lb. 7, 1, 24 • 
— to come forward to speak, 7rp. tu 
drjfiu), Xen. Mem. 3, 7, 1 ; Trp. T7j 
ftovTir), Toig £(f>6poig, to come before.., 
Dem.' 346, 16, Polyb. 4, 34, 5.— II. ol 
time, to come on, be at hand, etteuv 
Trpogir) i) uprj, Hdt. 4, 30 (with v. 1. 
Trpogr)). — 111. to come in, esp. of rev- 
enue| Thuc. 2, 13, Andoc. 24, 29 ; tu 
rcpogiovTa xpVP-aTa, the public revenue, 
like Trpogodoi, Lat. reditus, Ar. Eccl. 
712; more freq. ra Trp. alone, Id.Vesp. 
664, and Oratt. 

JlpogEi/ui, (irpog, ei/ii) to be at, near 
or by another ; and, in hostile signf., 
tl) irpogiovTi Trpogdvai, to stand 
against an opponent, Hes. Op. 351, 
(where some critics, both ancient 
and modern, have wrongly assumed 
TrpogEivai as = irpogiivai, but v. 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 84 : others, as 
Voss. explain it, visiting the visitors.) 
—II. to be added to, tivi, Hdt. 2, 99 ; 
7, 173, and Att. : to belong to, be in, 
tiv'l, Soph. Aj. 521, Eur. Hec. 383, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 12, etc. ; ovdsv aA- 
\o Trpogrjv, there was nothing else in 
the world, Dem. 571, 25. 

UpogsiTrov, inf. TrpogEnruv, aor. 2, 
without any pres. in use, Trpbgtyrjm 
or irpogayopEVG), being used instead: 
also, TrpogEiira, ag, etc., Eur. Med. 
895, Cycl. 101, (Trpdc, eIttov).— To 
speak to one, hence to address, or ac- 
cost, Tivd, freq. in Horn., and Hes. 
who always use the Ep. lengthd. 
forms Trpogecnrov, etc. : only in 11. 
22, 329, the Dor. TrpoTiEiiroi : — to ad 
dress as a friend, hence to salute, ak- 
Xi'jkag TrpogEEiTrov, Hes. Th. 749 :— 
to address the gods, Aesch. Ag. 811 : 
— Trp. 6v6p.aTi Tiva, Dem. 1351, 10. — 
11. to say something f urther , add, c. acc. 
rei, but also c. acc. et inf., Plat. Soph. 
250 B ; more rarely c. dupl. acc, Trpoc- 
eltteIv Tiva ETrog, Ar. Pac. 520.— III. 
generally, to call so and so, to name, 
Aesch. Cho. 997, Soph. O. T. 1072, 
etc. ; Tcol?Mg ETriaTrifiag Ivi ?i6yc> 
TrpogELTTEiv, Plat. Theaet. 148 D. 

UpogEipo), to join to, annex. 

UpogEigdyu, f. -fo, (Trpdc, Eigdyu) 
to bring in besides, Diog. L. 9, 88. 

UpogsigEVTropEu), co, f. -rjato, (irpog, 
EigEVTropEu) to aid in procuring, c. gen., 
apyvpiov, Isae. Fr. 2 (ubi olim Trpoc- 
EigEvrropi^o).) 

UpogEignpivo, to bring into besides. [l\ 

JlpogEiaKu, = TrpogEiKa^io : — pass., 
to resemble : cf. irpogioiKa. 

JlpogEigTrpdaaio, (irpog, elgTrodaau) 
to exact payment besides, Plut. Alcib. 8. 

UpogEigOEpc), (irpog, Eig^Epu) to con- 
tribute besides, v. 1. Plut. Arat. 19. 
Hence 

UpogEigtyopa, ag, i), an additional 
contribution, Joseph. 

UpoaEitJ, (irpd, geioj) to hold out and 
shake, Trp. x tL P a i t0 sna ' te ^ threaten- 
ingly, Eur. H. F. 1218, Hel. 445 
(where Herm. TrpogEi?,£L, from Trpoc- 

ElTlEtd) ; irpOGElELV dvaCELELV te (sc. 

tov irAoKapov), to shake it up and 
down, Id. Bacch. 930 ; QaTOibv irpo- 
j3aTU irp., to hold out andshake a branch 
to a sheep, hold it out as a bait, Plat. 
Phaedr. 230 D ; hence^Trporavem 
irpodEiKvivat, v. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v 
6al7,6g: — then, metaph., Trp. Oypa- 
Tpov or a£ipf/vd tlvi, irp. <p6f3ov, tr, 
hold a thing out as a bugbear, Thuc 6. 
86. 

YlpogEnflaivu, (irpog, EKpaivo)) tc 
disembark in or trpon, Dio C. 50, 34 


npos 

Hpog£iij3d?i2.co, (irpcg, eKjSdHu) to 
cast out besides, Dem. 555, 2, Plut. C. 
Gracch. 14. — II. to draw out farther 
prolong, e. g. ypappyv. 

UpogEicfiodo, d>, (irpog, iKj3odo) to 
call out at the same lime, Dio C. 

Hpogendepu, (irpog, eitdipu) to flay 
besides, Posidipp. Xop. 1, 14, Meineke. 

UpogeKdixoptat, dep. mid., to inter- 
cept, expect besides. 

Upocetcdlddmco), strengthened for 
rrpogdiSdoKU, Dio C. 

UpogEK^rjTED, u, f. -rjau, to search 
out, examine besides. 

Tlpoceadlifiu, f. -ipto, to squeeze out 
besides or farther, [l] 

TlpogendpcdGKU, to spring out besides. 

Upog^Kicalcj, f. -navau, (irpog, ek- 
Katcj) to set fire to, kindle besides, Dio C. 

llpogEKKulvTTTO), f. -XpO), (TCpOC, EK- 

KdTiVKTu) to uncover, disclose besides, 
Strab. 

HpoceKKEi/iaL, (irpog, EKKEtfiat) as 
pass., to project towards, Philostr. 

UpogEKteyo), f. (irpog, tnHycd) 
to pick out besides : — mid., to pick out 
besides for one's self, Polyb. 6, 24, 2. 

XlpogEKTioyi^ojiaL, f. -laopat, (irpog, 
EKloyL&pai) dep. mid., to think out, 
reckon on besides, Dio C. 58, 7. 

TLpogEK%V(j), (irpog, eicXvoj) to loosen, 
relax, weaken the more, Plut. 2. 143 (J. 

UpogEKpaivopaL, ( irpog, Enpaivo- 
\iat) pass., to be violently enraged be- 
sides, Aretae. 

n.pog£KT7SfJ.TTW, f. -1p(J, (iTOOg, EKTCEfi- 

7T(j) to send away besides, Xen. Cyr. 5, 

3, 24. 

UpngEKTzriddo, d>, f. -qcxco, to leap out 
besides or against. 

TipogEKirivto, (irpog, EicirLVto) to drink 
up, drain besides : hence verb. adj. 
irpogsKTCoTEOV, Plut. 2, 1111 C. [i] 

YlpogEKTcliTTU, to make a sally be- 
sides, dub. 1. Strab. p. 16, v. Casaub. 

UpogsKTiovEco, u>, f. -you. (irpog, ek- 
ttovelo) to work out, finish besides, Plut. 
Nic. 17. 

UpogeKirpiacdat, ( irpog, knirpia- 
adai) to purchase or ransom besides, 
DioC. [t] 

TlpogEKTTvpoo, u>, to kindle, set on fire 
besides. 

TlpogEKGTidu, C), f. -daco, (irpog, ek- 
(jTrdo)) to draw out besides, Arist. Probl. 

4, 8. 

TLpogEKTdTZELvoo, o, intr. (sub.eav- 
tov). to be degraded, Plut. 2, 814 E. 

TLpogEKTapdcroG), (irpog, Eicrapdcr- 
ro) to confuse still more, Plut. 2, 463 F. 

UpogEKTEOv, verb. adj. from irpogi- 
XO), one must apply, rbv vovv, Plat. 
Meno 96 D ; and so, absol., one must 
attend, Id. Demod. 384 E. 

UpogsKTiKog, rj, bv, (irpogixo) at- 
tentive, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 5. — 11. act., 
making attentive, Arist. Rhet. 3, 14, 7. 
Adv. -Kcog. 

UpogEKrlTiTio), (irpog, ktiT'ikTiu) to 
pluck, pull out besides, Ar. Av. 286. 

UpogEKTLVtj, i.-riau, (irpog, e/ctl- 
voj) to pay in addition, diKTjv, Plat. 
Legg. 933 E ; Cyplav, Plut. Phoc. 27. 

TlpngEKTVcpJiOU, «, ( irpog, ektv- 
<j>?i6u) to blind outright besides, Plut. 
2, 176 F. 

TipogsifyEpu), (irpog, encbEpu) to pay 
besides, Polyb. 3, 27, 8. 

TlpoiEKfyofiiu, C), (irpog. £ic<po(3£o) 
to frighten away besides, Dio C. 

Upuge/cxEo, f. -xevolo, (irpog, ek- 
X£*o)) to pour nut or away besides, LXX. 

UpogEKX^Evd^u, (irpog, ekx^.evu- 
£y) to ridicule besides, rivd, Dem. 704, 
U. 

npogE?iuala, ag, r],= sq. 
]~lpogt?MGig, ij, a coming to: an ar- 
rival : from 


npos 

TLpogiXavvto, f. -eTidau : aor. 1 
-ijAdaa (irpog, kXavvto) : — to drive to- 
wards, usu. intr., — 1. (sub. lirirov), to 
ride towards, ride up, Lat. adequitare, 
Hdt. 7, 208 ; 9, 20, and freq. in Xen. : 
also, irp. iiriro), Hdt. 9, 43, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 4, 17 ; irp. km Kapr/Xov, lb. 6, 2, 7: 
irp. tlvl, to ride up to him, Xen. — 2. 
(sub. arparov), to march up, arrive, Id. 
An. 1, 5, 12. [a] 

TLpog£?i£VGLg, sog, y, (irpogEpxopai) 
a going or coming to, Luc. Prom. 6. 

UpogEMu or irpoo£?L£(j), a word 
found only in two passages of Att. 
poetry, viz. Aesch. Pr. 438, Ar. Ran. 
730 ; explained by old Gramrn. by 
vBpLfa, irpoirrfkaKL^u, to misuse, mal- 
treat, insult, rivd. — Its origin is still 
dub. — Dawes, Misc. Crit. p. 164, 
brought it from eXog, to bemire, like 
irpoirr]2,aiu£o. A difficulty arises 
from the fact that in both places the 
first syll. is long: Brunck accounted 
for this by the aspirate^ and even ven- 
tured to write trpogk\ovpEV, irpog- 
D^ovpLEvov. Dawes referred it to the 
digamma, which is supported by the 
Lat. Veliae, derived by Dion. H. from 
flog. Then Porson from the E. M. 
p. 690, 11, and other Gramm. (who 
give irpovGEXketv as an old word), 
proposed to write irpovoETiEi.) (i. e. 
irpor~G£?L£(j), wherein he was follow- 
ed by Blomfield and W. Dindorf, and 
this is now confirmed by the Raven- 
na MS. of Aristoph. Besides irpov- 
geTieiv, Hesych. also gives irpovyE- 
\elv, which seems to be another form 
produced by a different change of the 
digamma ; v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 5, 
Catal. s. v. Et'ku, — Buttm. makes the 
root to be cQiXag, G<pd7iXo), to throw 
down, trample on. Passow suggests 
cvTikog. No one will now think of 
irpoG£%rjVog, q. v. 

YlpoGElyvatog, ov, also a, ov,—irpo- 
GEXrjvog. 

lipoGETiyvig, tSog, pecul. fern, of sq. 

UpoGE^yvog, ov, (irpo, geKtivt]) be- 
fore the moon, older than the moon : in 
Plut. 2, 282 A, a name assumed by 
the Arcadians, as priding themselves 
on their antiquity : others would fain 
connect it with irpoGE/iio, and ex- 
plain it= vfiptoTiKog : Doderlein sup- 
poses the word to mean pre- Hellenic, 
v. Se/lAoi. 

UpogElKvo), later form for sq., q. v. 

TIpogE%K(J, (irpog, e7iK.cS) to draio to 
or towards, draw on, prob. 1. Pind. O. 
6, 142 : — mid., to draw towards one's 
self, attract, elg ^tloTTjra, Theogn. 
372; absol., Plat. Rep. 439 B :— aor. 
irpogehnvoa (v. sub £/Ugj) in Eur. 
Hipp. 1432, I. A. 1452. 

tlpogeXkEtmo, (irpog, eWe'liuS) to 
be still wanting, Trp. gtuSiov GTad'tu, 
to fail by the whole length of the 
course, of a very slow runner, cf. Jac. 
Anth. 2, 1, p. 449 : rd irpogETiTiELirov- 
ra, that which is still wanting to a thing, 
Diod. 

JlpogETimXco, to hope besides; V. 1. for 
irpoETnr-, in Ath. 

UpogE^vrpoco, ti, (irpog, kTivrpoo)) 
to urrap up or cover besides, Ath. 6 C. 

HpogEA.ud'ng, Eg, (irpog, ETiubyg) 
near a marsh, roirog, Anst. Probl. 23, 
34, 1. 

UpogEpfiatvo, (irpog, hpt^a'tvcS) to 
enter, embark in besides. — II. to step 
upon : metaph., to trample under foot, 
trample on, Lat. insultare, irp. davovri, 
Soph. Aj. 1348. 

TLpog£ii3d7i\o), (irpog, lpi0d2?M) to 
throw or put into besides, Plat. Crat. 
439 C. — II. intr., to go into besides. 
Plut. 2, 751 F. 


npos 

Tlpog£nf3\Eiro, f. -ipo, (irpog, tp 
(3?iErroj) to look into besides, v. 1. in 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 29 ; but v. Bornem. 
Xen. Symp. 2, 16. 

IlpogEfiPplfiuop.ai, (irpog, E/xfipi/id 
optat) Dep., to be very wroth with 6« 
sides, LXX. 

UpogsppiuTEva), to jeel besides, dub. 
in Aristaen. 2, 22. 

Hpog£p.ira?MGO(o, to plaster in be- 
sides. 

TlpogEpiirdGGO), f. -doo, (irpog, tpt- 
irdoGO) ) to sprinkle upon besides, JDiosc. 

lJpog£/j,mKpaivop.at, (irpog, Efim- 
Kpu.Lvop.ai) pass. c. fut. mid., to be 
angry with besides, rtvi Hdt. 3, 146 ; 
cf. 5", 62. 

YlpogEfinLirp-nut, to kindle besides. 

TlpogEpLirtirTuu (irpog, Euiriirro)) to 
fall into besides, Aristid. [£] 

UpogEpirprjOo, = irpog£p.irtrrp7]pit, 
LXX. 

Iipog£p<paivop:ai, (irpog, h^a'tvuS) 
as pass., to appear to be in a thing, 
Ttvt, Arist. Median. 

UpogEp.(j)uvi^o), (irpog, Epxpavlfa) to 
make visible or testify besides, Joseph. 

UpogEptpEpEia, ag, tj, resemblance, 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 58 : from 

Hpog£p,(j)Epijg, ig, resembling, like, 
tlvl, Hdt. 4, 2 (in superl. irpogsfMpe- 
pEorarog), Xen. Symp. 4, 19. Adv. 
-p£>g, Diod. — Cf. tp^Epyg, irpog<pe- 
pijg. 

TlpogEpifyEpu, to bring or put in be- 
sides : — Pass, to be like. 

HpogE(z<j)opEO), w,=foreg., Plut. 2, 
168 A; hence verb. adj. irpogepxpopTj- 
teov, one must put or pour in, nvt, lb. 
1104 B. 

UpogEp.(j)VOjuai, (irpog, hp^vo) pass., 
c. aor. 2, perf., et plqpf. act., to hang 
upon, cling to besides or still more, 
Diod. 

TlpogEvayxog, (irpog, Zvayxog) adv., 
very lately, Longin. 

IlpogEvdEtKvvpi, (irpog, &vdriKvvp.t) 
to announce, display besides : Mid.' to 
show one's self off to another, rtvi, Aes- 
chin. 85, 15. 

UpogEVE^pEvo), (irpog, evEdpEvo) to 
lie in wait besides. — II. to place in am- 
bush besides. 

UpogEVEXvpd^u, (irpog, Evsxvpd^u) 
to seize as a pledge for payment, Tivd, 
Dem. 610, 17. 

HpogsvdvpEopai, (irpog, evdvpiio- 
ptai) Dep., c. fut. pass, et mid. : — to 
think on, consider besides or at the same 
time, Lys. 176, 26. Hence 

YLpogEvdvpr,T£ov, verb, adj., one must 
consider besides. 

TLpogEWEiru, poet, for irpogsvE'iro. 
but prob. only found in this form, to 
address, accost, Pind. P. 4, 171, and 
Trag. : — c. inf., to intreat or command, 
rivd iroteiv rt, Pind. I. 6 (5), 24 : — 
irp. rivd rt, to call by a name, Aesch. 
Ag. 1291. 

TlpogEvvoio), to, (irpog, evvoeo)) t« 
think on, observe besides, Xen. Symp 
2, 16, Arist. de Anima 3, 6, 2. 

Jlpogevox^to), ti, (irpog, kvox2.£o) 
to disturb besides or still more, Hipp. 

UpogEvou, o~j, (irpog, evoo) to unite 
to or with, Joseph. 

UpogEVTELVO), (irpog, evtelvo) to 
strain still more, irp. irXqydg tlvl, to 
give more blows to one, Dem. 528, 25, 
cf. Plut. 2, 237 D. 

TlpogEVTETilopai, (irpog, evteTiXo- 
pat) Dep. mid., to enjoin or command 
besides, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 34, Polyb. 14, 
2, 6. 

UpOgEVTLKTCJ, (irpog, kvTLKTCO) to 

lay eggs in besides, ud, v. 1. in Arist. 
H. A., for rrpoEv-. 

WpogEVTvyxdvD, (irpog, ivTvyxd- 
1269 


npoi 

«.•«) to converse with besides, Plut. Nic. 
10. 

HpocevvPpifa, (irpog, evvppi(u) to 
abuse, maltreat besides, Polyb. 4, 4, 2. 

UporeviKpaLViJ, (irpog, evvQaivu) to 
weave in besides, Plut. Demetr. 12, in 
mid. 

UpocE^ayplaLvu, (irpog, kf-aypiai- 
vo) to make savage besides or still more, 
Joseph. 

JlpocE^aipeofJ.ai, as mid., (rrpbg, ef- 
aipeo) to pick out for one's self, select 
besides, yvvalna, Hdt. 3, 1 50— In Act., 
to destroy besides, Liban. 

Upocet-aipc), (irpog, k^aipu) to raise 
besides or still more, Joseph. 

Upogs!;ufiapTuvcj, (Trpog, k^afiap- 
rdvio) to err besides or still more, Dem. 
1295,23. 

Ilpoge^avdpa7To6^ofJ.ai, dep., (irpog , 
k^avdpaTrooL^u) to enslave besides, Hdt. 
1, 156 (ubi nunc divisim, npbg e£), 
Dem. 375, 12. 

TIpogeZavLGTafiai, (irpog, ek, avd, 
XdTriiiL) pass. c. aor. 2, perf., et plqpf. 
act : — to get up to, irpog ti, Plut. 
Pyrrh.3. 

Jlpoge^uTraTao), ti, (irpog, kt-aira- 
raw) to deceive besides, tlvu ti, Arist. 
de Lineis, 18. 

ILpogE^airAoco, ti, (Trpog, efaTrAdcj) 
to unfold, explain besides, Erotian. 

HpogE^airooTEAAu, {irpog, kljaTro- 
oteAAu) to send away besides, at the 
same time, LXX. 

Jlpoge^uTr-u, (Trpog, kt-aTTTu) to kin- 
dle, inflame besides or more: metaph., 
irp. ttjv bpyrjv, Joseph. 

Hpoge$;ao~Kic), ti, to adorn or culti- 
vate besides, v. 1. Plut. Caes. 17. 

ILpoge^eXavvo), (Trpog, e&lavvu) 
to drive out besides. — II. intr., to ad- 
vance and break loose, Dio C. 

TlpogeljeAiyxu, f- -yf«> (Trpog, k^£- 
\eyxu) to convict or convince besides, 
Dio C. 

HpogeZeAiccru, f. (Trpog, efe- 
X'looiS) to unfold, unrol besides ; as 
military term, to wheel half-round, Po- 
lyb. 6. 40, 13. 

Upoge^e/neu, ti, f. -ecu, (Trpog, e^e- 
ueio) to spit out besides, Plut. 2, 524 A. 

HpogEtjepyd&fiai, f. -uaojiai, (Trpog, 
k^£pydC,ofiat) dep. mid., to ivorh out or 
accomplish besides, Dem. 550, 10 : pf. 
in pass, signf., Id. 549, 19. 

IJpogE^epEidofj.ai,, (Trpog, k^EpEidu) 
as pass., to support one's self by, ralg 
Xepcrt, Polyb. 3, 55, 4. 

Ilpog£^EpxofJ.ai, (Trpog, E^spxofiai) 
dep., to come or go out besides, v. 1. 
Plut. Artax. 27. 

HpogEtjETtifa, (irpog, eferd£b) to 
examine, search into besides, Dem. 722, 
23. 

Ilpoge^Evprjaig, Eug, i), an addition- 
al discovery, Plut. 2, 1135 D : from 

TlpogE^EvpccKu, (Trpog. e^evolokiS) 
to find out or devise besides, Time. 2, 
76, Isocr. 75 E. 

Upoget-Tiyeofiai, (irpog, kfyyEO/iat) 
dep. mid., to interpret, relate besides, 
LXX. 

UpogE^7]TrELp6o), ti, to turn still more 
into dry land, Strab. p. 537. 

UpogE^LKfid^u, (irpog, E^uc/idfa) to 
draw out moisture besides, Plut. 2, 689 
E. 

HpogE&g, Eug, rj, (irpogix^) atten- 
tion, Plat. Rep. 407 B. 

lipogE^iaTTjfiL, (irpog, e^lottj/j-l) to 
disconcert still more, Plut. 2, 128 E. 

UpogEOina, perf. with pres. signf. 
(no pres. irpogEiKu being in use), Att. 
inf. irpog elkevul, Eur. Bacch. 1284, 
Ar. Eccl. 1161 : besides which we 
nave a pass, form of pf., TrpogrjiKrai 
*cf. 7]Ckto, in Horn.) in Eur. Ale. 
1270 


npoz 

! 1063 ; v. Buttm. Catal. s. v. eikio. 
To be like, resemble in a thing, tlv'l tl, 
Eur. and Ar. 11. cc, Plat. Prot. 331 
D, etc. — II. to seem Jit, tu TrpogsiKOTa, 
things fit and seemly, Soph. Phil. 903, 
cf. El. 618. — III. to seem to do, c. inf., 
Dem. 505, 4. 

UpogETrayyiX?,ofiai, (irpog, kiri, uy- 
yiAAo) as mid., to promise besides, 
Diod. 

HpogEirdyu, f. -fw, (irpog, kirdyu) 
to bring to besides, add, Polyb. 15, 25, 6. 

UpogEiraLVEU, ti, f. -ecu, (irpog, 
ETraivEco) to praise besides, Aeschin. 
49, 13. 

UpogETraipo, (irpog, kTraCpo)) to 
raise besides or still more, Dio C. 

UpogETruiTiuofiat, (irpog, ettclltlcl- 
ofiai) dep. mid., to accuse besides, Plut. 
C. Gracch. 6. 

UpogtTravEpofjai, dep. mid., to ask 
besides, Dio C. 

TlpogETruTrEiAEU, ti, to threaten be- 
sides, Dio C. 

JlpogErrapdopiaL, dep., to imprecate 
curses besides, tlv'l tl, Dio C. 

UpogEKupxco, to govern as kirapxog 
besides, c. gen., Joseph. 

UpogEiruv^dvu, to enlarge, increase 
besides, Dio C. 

UpogETravpLdKOfiai, (irpog, Eiravpi- 
<7 ko[j.cll) dep., to partake in besides, tl- 
vbg, Hipp. 

JlpogETTELTrov, aor. 2 (cf. eIttov), to 
say besides, Polyb. 4, 85, 2, Plut. 

tipogETrEigQipu), {irpog, ett'l, ELgcpkpu) 
to carry into or to besides, Longin. 

Ylpog£ir£?,TrL^u, (irpog, ette?^^) to 
allure by hope besides, Dio C. 

UpogE-Efj-fiaLVu, v. I. for irpogEju- 
fiaivu, Soph. Aj. 1348. 

JlpogETTEiiSdAAu, = Trpog£/ij3d?i?M, 
TrpogETuSdAAo. 

UpogEirE^EpydXojxaL, dep. mid., to 
finish off still further. 

UpogETTE^EVpLGKCJ, (TTp6g, ETTL, E^EV- 

pcoKu) to invent for any purpose be- 
sides, Thuc. 2, 76. 

JlpogETTE^yiopiaL, dep. mid., = 
irpoge^r/y., Clem. Al. 

UpogETTEpuTdu, ti, to ask besides. 
Hence 

UpogETTEpuTriTrig, ov, 6, one who asks 
besides, a second questioner. 

TlpogETrEVXOfJ.a.L, dep. , to intreat about 
something besides. 

ILpogETrr/pEu^u, {irpog, kirr/pEu^u) to 
abuse, insult besides, Arist. Top. 8, 1 1, 1. 

TIpogEaipaivG), to tread upon. — II. 
metaph.,— TrpogEfitSalvLj II. 

IIpogETrifidAAu, {irpog, ettl^u?Jm) 
to throw upon besides, add over and 
above, irp. (tl) irpog TLVi, = £Tri l QdA- 
aelv tlv'l (tl) Isocr. 123 D ; irp. Trig 
yfjg, to throw some more earth upon, 
Polyb. 9, 38, 2. 

Upog£Trii3?iaGTdvGj, (irpog, ettl- 
Paclotuvu) to blossom besides or again, 
Theophr. 

UpogEirL^AETra), (irpog, £Tri(3?^£iru) 
to look at besides. Arist. Anal. Pr. 1, 
28. 16. 

UpogETTLdodo), ti, (trpog, ETrifiodu) 
to exclaim besides, Dio 0. 

JlpogETri.fiovAt vcj, to plot against be- 
sides, f. 1. in Thuc. 3, 37, v. Poppo. 

TlpogEirLyEwdtj, ti, (irpog, EiriyEV- 
vdu) to beget or produce besides, The- 
ophr. 

UpocETTLytyvoiiaL, (irpog, ETrLyiyvo- 
fiat) dep. mid., to be added to, Hipp. 

UpogETrLypd(j)0), f. -tpu, (Trpog, ettl- 
ypdipu) to write besides, Theophr. 
Char. 13. [a] 

UpogETridarblAEvopiaL, dep., to be 
liberal besides, Liban. 

JlpogETridEiKvi'/xi, to display besides, 
dub. 1. Isocr. 29 A. 


npos 

UpogETrnhafiEu, w,=sq. 

TipogEnidetJ, f. -d-rjoo, (irpog, eth 
6eo)) to bind to or fasten besides, Hipp. 

TlpogETudrj/LLEU, ti, to come to, visit 
as a stranger or traveller. 

JlpogETrLdiduGKO, (irpog, EirLdLdd- 
Gnu) to instruct besides, Clem. Al. 

UpogE Trn)L6t)fiL,= irpogdidcjuL, Plat 
Soph. 222 E. 

TLpogsTrLdo^d^u, to agree to, approve 
of an opinion, Epict. 

HpogE7rLdpu.oooij.aL, Att. -tto/icll, 
(irpog, e7ri, dpdoooj) as mid. : — to 
grasp or seize for one's self, appropriate 
besides, Polyb. 21, 11, 6: metaph., 
Trp. <p66vov, to draw envy on one's self, 
Id. 9, 10, 6. 

TlpogETTL^EVyvv/iL, to add over and 
above. 

TIpogETrL&Tio, ti, (irpog, ettl^teu) 
to seek, demand besides, Polyb. 25, 5. 
11. 

UpogE-LdEdofiaL, (irpog, kir L^Edo- 
/iaL) dep. mid., to observe besides, Lon- 
gin. 

UpogETTLdETEov, verb. adj. from -ti- 
QiqpLL, one must add besides. 

B.pog£7rL6tu)p£u,=Trpog£TrLd£uofxai, 
Hipp. 

Tipog£-Ld?a3a), to press upon besides. 
[dAl] 

JlpOgETTLKUAEO, ti, (irpog, EITLKa- 

?i£u) f. -sou, to accuse or denounce be 
sides, Dio C. 

HpogEnLKaTaoELj, f. -drjcio, (irpog, 
ett'l, KaTadku) to tie on or over besides, 
Hipp. 

UpogEirLKCLTaTELVo, to strain besides 
or still more, Joseph. 

UpogE-LKEt/uuL, (irpog, kiruiEinaC) 
as pass., to press hard upon, be urgent 
or instant, Dem. 834, 19. 

UpogETTLKTipvoocj, f. -fw, (irpog, 
ETriKr/pvoou) to publish or proclaim be- 
sides, Dio C. 

UpogEiriKoofiicj, ti, (irpog, ettlkoo- 
fxiu) to embellish besides, Polyb. G, 22, 

3, etc. 

UpOgETTLKpuTEU, ti, (irpog, ETTLKpa- 

teu) to conquer, be master besides, Die 

c. 

UpogEirLKpE/LLuvvv/ni, (irpog, ettlkpv 
fj.uvvv{xi) to hang to, upon or over he 
sides, Hipp. 

UpogETTLKpovc), (irpog, ETriKpovu) 
to strike upon or against besides, DlO 
C. 

UpogsirLKTuofiaL, f. -rjoofiai, (irpog, 
kirLKTuofiai) dep. mid., to gain or ac- 
quire besides, tlv'l tl, Hdt. 1, 29. 

UpogE-LKTLOfia, arof , to, that which 
is built besides or upon. 

p.pog£Tn?.afi l 8uvo), (irpog, ETula/i- 
Puvcj) to take or require still more, 
Theophr. H. PL 8, 2, 7:— mid., to 
help in a thing, irpog EirLAafiEodaL Tivi 
tov ttoae/uov, Hdt. 5,44; so absol., 
Plat. Tim. 65 D ; cf. TrpogAa/xj3dvu, 
ov'A?ia/LLj3dv(j, ovvETriliajbLfodvojuai. 

UpogETTLAkyu, (irpog, krrLAEyu) to 
say still further, Theophr., Polyb. 22, 
7, 14. 

Hpog£TrL?diJ.tiTT0), to be hungry be- 
sides. 

Upog£irLAoyL&LiaL, (irpog, kirL7.oyi- 
^o/j.aL) dep., to conclude besides, Eccl. 

UpogsirifjavduvG), (irpog, kiriiiav- 
ddvtj) to learn besides, Diod. 

lipogEiri^EoiiaL, (irpog, ettl/lleae'- 
ofiai) dep., c. fut. mid. et aor. pass., 
to take care or provide for besides, c. 
gen., Plat. Legg. 755 B. 

TLpogETrifiETpEt), ti, (irpog, kiufit 
Tpiu) to give as additional measure, 
assign over and above, tlv'l TL, Polyb. 

4, 51, 6, Plut. 2, 513 A. 
UpogETTivoiio, ti, (Trpog, ettlvoeu) to 

devise, invent besides, Polyb. 20, 6, 4. 


IIP02 


npos 


npos 


LLpOgETriOpKEU, ti, (rrpog, ETTLOpKiCj) 

to swear a false oath besides, Ar. Lys. 
1238. 

UpogETriTrrjddw, ti, to leap upon be- 
sides, Liban. 

UpogeiriiriTVTUi, {rrpog, krcLrrLTrTu) 
to fall upon or against besides, Philo. 

n.por£7rnr?M<7GG), to form or compose 
besides, Phurnut. 

UpogErrtirAEU), f. -rcAEVGOfiaL, to sail 
towards or against. 

IlpogEirnrArjGGu, Att. -tto, f. -fw, 
to strike at besides: esp. to inveigh 
against besides. 

Tlpor-eTU-veu, {rrpog, ettltcveu) to 
blow against, Plut. Sertor. 17. 

XipogtrcLTvoveu, ti, (rrpog, etcltto- 
vcu) to work still more : rcpogErcLirovELV 
aKOVOvrac, to take the additional trouble 
of listening, Aeschin. 34, 1. 

UpocETn/jp'eu, f. -(itvcjoj-LaL, {rrpog, 
trripp'EU)) to flow besides ; to flow to, 
Hipp. 

TLpor-ETTipp'uvvvpti, {rcpog, ercip'p'tiv- 
ivfii) to strengthen besides or still more : 
—Pass., to be stronger in any thing, 
tlvl, Polyb. 4, 80, 3. 

Tlpoge-LGHfivvvu), (rrpog, krrL ge/ll- 
t>vvo)) to treat with still more reverence, 
Dio C. 

TlporEiri07i/xalvofj.ai, {rcpog, krrL, G7j- 
\lcllvu)) as raid., to give further signs of 
approval or disapproval at any thing, 
Philo. 

HpociTTtGLTifr/J-at, f. -lgoimcll. (rrpog, 
krri, gltl^w) as raid., to provide one's 
self with further supplies of corn, Polyb. 

1, 29, I. 

UpogeirtGKeTCTo/iai, f. -ipopLai, dep. 
mid., to consider besides. 

UpoceTUGKEvd^u, (rcpog, krcLGKEvd- 
to fit out, put in order besides, Jo- 
seph. 

UpOg£TCLGK7}TCTG), (upOC, kirLGKT}- 
rrTu) to intreat besides, Heliod. 

YlpOCEirLCTXUTTTU, (lepog, ETTIGKG)- 

tttcj) to jest besides, Plut. Ages. 15. 

UpOgETCLGrrdu, (rcpog, krCLGTcdu) to 

draw to or on besides, Hipp. : — raid., to 
drag forward for one's self, /ndpTvpa, 
Polyb. 12, 13, 3. [a] 

JlpO^ETT LGTCL/LLCLL, (TCp6g, kTrLGTCLfJ-CLL) 

dep. c. fut. mid., et aor. pass. : to un- 
derstand or know besides, ti, Plat. 
Phaedr. 268 B, Charm. 170, B. 

UpOCETUGTEixO), (TTpOf, ETTIGTEIXO) 

to go, come to or towards, Orph. Arg. 
536. 

HpOC£lTl<JT£?\.\G),(7rp6r, trCLGTEAACd) 
tanotify, enjoin, command besides, Thuc. 

2, 85 ; esp. by letter, Id. 1, 132. 

HporETCLGTEQaVOG), ti, f. -d)G0), to 
crown besides, Inscr. 

UporETTlGWUTTTU, to connect with 
besides. 

IipogETCLG6d^(j or -tto, {repot;, eiu- 
GcpuTTu) to kill over again, or besides, 
Plut. 2, 1104 E. 

UporETuafayyu, f. -y£(J, to bind or 
fasten to besides. 

TlpoceTUGtppuyL&iiai, { irpoc, krri, 
CGipayi^cj) as dep., to set one's seal to 
a thing besides : to confirm or affirm 
besides, tl eIvui, Dem. 1487, 3. 

Tlpoc£iriGXvpi&, (o strengthen be- 
sides, Dio C. 

YlpogETciaupEvo, to pile up besides, 
Arithm. Vett. 

TlpoceTUTuhaiirupEU, ti, to endure 
still longer, Joseph. 

UpOCETUTUGGU, Att. -TTO), f. -f(J, 

{rrpog, ETTtTUGGu) to enjoin besides, 
v. 1. Isocr. 123 D :— mid., to take one's 
appointed post, Polyb. 1, 50, 7. 

UpOgETCLTELVCJ, {rcpog, E7TLT£LV(i)) to 

stretch still further, to lay more stress 
upon, ti, Polyb. 3, 24, 14 : ta make still 
more intense, 6Li>av, Plut. 2, 689 D. 


UpogETTLTEpuTEvo/iai, {rrpog, krri, 
TspaTEVu) dep., to invent as a new 
wonder or miracle, Clem. Al. 

UpOg£TTlTEpiTOfiat,(Trp6g, ETClTEpTTO- 

jiai) as pass., to enjoy one's self still j 
more, Ar. Ran. 231. 

TlpogETnTExvctofiat, f. -rjaojiat, dep. 
mid., to contrive besides. 

Hpog£TUTi6ri[j.L, {rrpog, siriTidri/J.1) 
to lay on besides, Hipp. ; 7rp. dLnnv 
tlvl, Polyb. 35, 2, 7. 

UpogETTirlfidu, ti, f. -7JGG), {rcpog, 
EtTLTLfiuu) to reprove, reproach besides, 
tlvl, LXX. — 11. to raise the price of a 
thing still more, Ael. ap. Suid. s. v. 
pvfihov. 

HpogEiUTpayudio, ti, to add with 
tragic exaggeration. 

UpogElTLTpElTG), {trpog, krrLTpErra) 
to entrust, make over to besides, Dio C. 

UpogETiL-pL^o), (rrpog, ErrLTpLfio) to 
wear by rubbing, to annoy besides, Plut. 
2, 1048 E. 

UpogETTLTpOTCEVG), {irpog, klCLTpO- 

tcevo) to act as guardian to one still 
longer : — pass., to be under as ward, 
■bred tLvog, Dem. 833, 18. 

UpogETCLTvyxdvcj,(7rp6g, krcLTvyxd- 
vu) to gain or reach besides, Joseph. 

ilpogEi'Ltpipto, (rcpog, EirLtpEpu) to 
bear or carry besides : to bring forth 
besides, Xen. Oec. 5, 2 : — to put upon 
or add besides, Clem. Al. 

Upog£7TL<p7]f2L^U, (npog, ETTLtptj/LlLCo) 

to spread reports about one besides, 
Strab. 

Hpog£Tii(pd£yyo/J.aL,f.-y^o/2aL,(Trp6g t 
£rri(pd£yyo/uaL) dep. mid., to speak, ex- 
claim further, Polyb. 10, 4, 2.— II. to 
agree with, Dio C. 

Hpog£irL<poLTdo, ti, {rcpog, krcL(boL- 
tuu) to come in besides, Philo p. 552, 
fin. 

TLpogETCMbuvEG), ti, {rcpog, krcLfyu- 
vecj) to say besides, add, Plut. Cat. 
Maj. 27. 

TLpogETTLxdpKof-Lcii: f- -LGO/iat,(rcp6g, 
ETTixapi£ofJ,aL) dep. mid., to gratify be- 
sides, tlvl, Xen. Hipparch. 3, 2. 

n pogETCLxio), f- -XCVGG), to pour still 
more to. 

UpogErcixtivviifiL, {rcpog, kirixtivvv- 
(JLL) to heap upon besides, Plut. 2,1058 A. 

Upog£TCL-il>£vdo/J.ai, {rcpog, ErctipEV- 
dofiat.) dep. mid., to lie besides, Heliod., 
7, 2. 

UpogETTLiliriQL&LiaL, {rrpog, Erctfpy<j>L- 
£«) mid., to decree by vote besides, 
Philo. 

HpogETcopLVvuL, {rcpog, krcojxvvjiL) to 
swear besides, Dio C. 

TlpogErcocplLGKUVLi), to owe, incur be- 
sides, Dio C. 

XlpogspdvL^cj, {rcpog, kpavL^) to 
levy contributions besides : rcapaicTir]- 
pti/ucLTL Xs^Eug rcpogrjpavLGdaL, to be 
overloaded with expletives, Dion. 
Comp. 9. 

ILpog£pyd^o/j.ai, f. -aGO/xaL, (rcpog, 
kpyd^ofiaL) dep. mid., to work besides, 
rep. tlvl TL, to do something besides 
another, Eur. H. F. 1013 ; but, rep. 
dyadd riva, to do good to one besides, 
Hdt. 6, 61. 

UpotEpyog, ov, (rcpog,* Epyu) belong- 
ing to work, Leon. Tar. 8. 

JlpogEpEdt^u, to provoke besides. 

UpogEpEidcj, f. -go, {rcpog, epe/Jw) 
to plant or set firmly against, tlvl TL, 
e. g. likiyLatcag te'lxsi, Polyb. 4, 19, 3 : 
— to thrust violently against, dopara, 
loyrag, etc., Id. 15, 33, 4 ; 6, 25, 5 : 
absoi.. to fix firmly, Arist. Part. An. 4, 
12, 32. — II. 3ntr., and in pass., to press 
against, assault, tlvl or rcpog tl, Polyb. 
1, 10, 11 ; 17, 8. 

TlpogEpEGGD, {rrpog, epeggu) to row 
to, Ael. 


HpogEpEvyofiai, {rcpog, Epevyouai) 
dep., to belch or vomit forth against: 
metaph., of waves, Kv/xara rcpogEpEv- 
yETCLL iriTprjV, they break foaming 
| against the rocks, 11. 15, 621." 

HpogEpEu, Att. contr. -spti, serving 
as fut. to rrpogElrrov, (rcpog, kpti) to 
speak to, to address, tlvu, Eur. Ale. 
1005 ; esp. of one who addresses a 
god, Hdt. 5, 72. — II. to call by a name, 
name. irp. ovo/ia ravrdv, Plat. Soph. 
224 B ; and in pass. rrpogpr/OT/GOjLLaL, 
Id. Polit. 259 B. To this also be- 
longs the perf. rcpogELprjua. — Cf. 7rpof- 
ipouaL. 

UpogEpifa, Dor. rcoTEp-, {rrpog, hpi- 
£b) to strive at the same time with or 
against one, tlvl, Theocr. 5, 60. 

WpogEponai, f. -£pr)GO[xaL, (rrpog, 
Epofiai) dep. mid., to ask besides, Plat. 
Prot. 311 E, Tim. 50 A. 

HpogEpirv^cj, later pres. for sq. 
Upogiprcu, Dor. rrodEprcu, f. -ipu . 
but the aor. mostly in use is rcpog- 
EtpTcvGCL (Plut. Pyrrh. 3, etc.); (7rpdc, 
EpTCLj) : — to creep to, creep or steal on, 
approach, draw nigh, 6 rep. xpovog, i. e. 
the time that's coming. Pind. P. 1, 110, 
cf. N. 7, 100; to rep., the coming event, 
t he f uture. Aesch. Pr. 127 . Soph. Aj. ; 
Gi TcpogiprcovGaL tvx&l, Aesch. Pr. 
272 ; also, to steal or cozne to one, tlvu, 
Pind. O. 6, 142 (ubi al. rrpogE7,K£i) : 
tlvl, Soph. Aj. 1255. 

Ilpog£pvyydvo),=rrpog£pEvyo), The- 
ophr. Char. 19. 

YlpogEpxo[J,aL, f. -E7i.EVGOfj.ai, {irp6g i 
ePXo/xul) dep. mid. c. aor. et pf. act. : 
— to come or go to, tlvl, Aesch. Eum. 
474 ; but also nvd, Elmsl. Med. 67 ; 
also, Trp. 7rp6f TLva or tl, Hdt. 2, 121. 
2 ; 7rp. Trpdc tu kolvu, to come forward 
in public, Dem. 312, fin., cf. 891,2; 
so, 7rp. Eig to rcoALTEVEGdaL, rcpog tt)v 
tcoAlte'lclv, Dinarch. 104, 18; 107, 1; 
and ab^jol., to approach, draw nigh, Hdt. 
1, 86, etc. : so of pain, pleasure, etc., 
to be nigh at hand, Soph. Phil. 777, 
Eur. Or. 857.-2. to go in to a woman, 
tlvl, Xen. Symp. 4, 38. — 3. to visit, 
associate with one, 7rp6c Ttva, Dem. 
755, 5. — 4. in hostile sense, to go 
against, rcpog Ttva, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 
16. — II. to come in, of revenue, Lat. 
redire, Hdt. 7. 144, Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 
12. — Cf. rrpogsLfit (eI/lll). 

JlpogEpcoTucj, ti, f. -rjaa), ( rrpog, 
Epordco) to ask besides, Plat. Theaet. 
165 D : pass., to be questioned besides, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 4. 

UpogEGLg, Eug, 27, (rrpogtrj/iL) a put- 
ting to or into, trp. Ttiv gltluv, a tak- 
ing of meals, Anst. Probl. 30, 14, 4. 

UpogsGTrEptog, ov, (rcpog. 'iarcEpog) 
towards evening: — western, Polyb. 1, 2, 
6, etc. 

TLpogEGKEpog, ov, Dor. rrodiGrrEpog, 
=foreg. : rd reodEGrcEpa, as adv., to- 
wards evening, Theocr. 4, 3 ; 5, 113; 
cf. rcpogEuog. 

UpogEGxdrog, ov, (rrpog, EGxarog) 
next to the last : close upon, Strab. 

l\pog£TaipL&, (rcpog, fraLpifa) to 
give to another as his friend, tlvu tlvl : 
— mid., rcpogETaiptCEGOaL tlvcl, to take 
to one's self as a friend, choose as one's 
friend or comrade, associate with one's 
self, tlvu, Hdt. 3, 70; 5, 66:— pass., 
to join another as a friend or partner, 
side or comply with him, Plat. Ax. 369 
B. Hence 

UpogETdLpiGTog, ov, joined with as 
a companion, attached to the same £tcll 
pua or club, orrALTTjg, Thuc. 8, 100. 

UpogETEuv, verb. adj. of TrpogLrjiii, 
one must allow or permit, v. 1. Dinarch. 
102, 1. f 

TLpogETL, adv., over and above, be 
1271 


npos 


npos 


npos 


tides, Hdt. 1, 41, and Att., as Ar. Av. 
855, Plat. Phil. 30 B ; sometimes 
separated by a word between, as, 
jrpdf 6' en, Xen. An. 3, 2, 2. 

Upogevy/ua, arog, to, (irpogevxo- 
uai) that which is offered to a god : esp. 
a votive offering hung upon the statue of 
a god, Eubul. Semel.2: also ndrevyfia. 

UpogevepyeTeo, to, (7rp6c, evepye- 
riid) to do good besides, tivu, to one, 
Diod. 

TLpogevdvvu, (irpog, evdvvu) to bring 
tc an account besides, Arist. Probl. 6, 
8 16. [v] 

TLpogevKaipeo), <3, (irpog, evKatpeu) 
to have Jit time or leisure for, Lat. va- 
care, tlvL, Plut. 2, 316 A : also some- 
times Trpogevicaipiofiai as dep. 

ILpogevtiTTjpiov, to, (irpogevxofiaL) 
a place for praying, Philo. 

Upogev^Lg, T],— irpogevxv^ Orph. 

HpogevTTudew, a coined word, on 
which v. Lob. Phryn. 620. 

Upogeviropeo, £), {irpog, eviropeo) 
to procure for besides, provide, tlvl tl, 
Dem. 962, 3 ; v. Phryn. 595 :— pass., 
vrpogev—opeofiai, to be forthcoming, v. 

1. Dem. 731, 3. 

HpogevpiGKu, (irpog, evpLGKo) to 
find besides, Soph. El. 1352, Polyb. 1, 
59, 6. 

TLpogeVGXoAeco, u, to pass one's leis- 
ure in a thing, tivl. 

Ylpogevxv, VC< i),prayer,hXX. — II. 
a place of prayer, esp. a Jewish oratory, 
Joseph., and perh. in Act. 16, 13; cf. 
Juven. 3, 296 : from 

Upogsvxo/J-aL, f. -^optat, (irpog, ev- 
XOfiai) dep. mid., to pray, offer up vows, 
r<p deco, Aesch. Ag. 317, Eur., etc. ; 
rzp. t£> 6s£) aoTrjpiav t)/lllv diddvac, 
Plat. Criti.' 106 A -.—but also c. ace, 
tov Oeov, Ar. Plut. 958: — and, absol., 
to worship, Hdt. 1, 48, Aesch. Pr. 937, 
etc. — II. irp. tl, to pray for a thing, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 22. » 

Hpogedap/LLO^u, to fit to besides. 

HpogeifrEvpluKO, = irpog enplaned, 
Clem. Al. 

Upogexeta, ag, t), connexion, near- 
ness. — 11. attention : from 

Tlpogexm, f?> (^pogex^) of place, 
adjoining, bordering upon, close to, next, 
with or without a dat., freq. in Hdt., 
as 3, 13, 89, 91 : keeping close to, 
eirAeov irpogexdg tt? yij, Arr. Ind. 33 : 
exposed to the wind, Dion. H. 3, 44 
(with v. 1. Trpoexv?)- — H. of time, like 
TcpogtyaTog, not far gone, i. e. lately 
passed, late: — adv., irpogex&g, imme- 
diately, Porphyr. Isagog. 2, 24. — III. 
- attentive, = irpogex^v tov vovv, cf. 
trpogexoj I. 3. 

UpogexovTug, adv. from irpoge'x Ci> > 
with attention, Hipp. 

n.pogex u ' (^pof* £x u ) to hold 

to, bring to or near, tlvl tl, Aesch. 
Cho. 531 ; so too, irpoglaxetv irpog tl, 
Hdt. 4, 200 :— esp.,— 2. irp. vavv, to 
bring a ship near a place, bring it to 
port, irpogaxovTeg Tag vf/ag, Hdt. 9, 
99 (which some write irpoaxbvTeg) ; 
also, irpogex £LV ftvd, to bring a sea- 
man to land, make him put in, Soph. 
Phil. 236 : more freq. without vavv, 
to put in, touch at a place, irpogGx^tv 
eg Trjv 2u/zov, eg Tupov, Hdt. 1, 2; 
3, 48, etc. ; so, irpbg ttjv Zl^vuv, Hdt. 
3, 58 ; also c. dat. loci, 7rp. Trj yy, Ty 
vf)a< t i, etc., Hdt. 4, 156; or'c, 'acc.', 
irp. 'ttjv yijv, Soph. Phil. 244: absol., 
>o land, Hdt. 2, 182, etc. : cf. irpogl- 
1X0)- — 3. 7rp. vovv, to turn one's mind, 
thoughts, attention to a thing, be intent 
vi it, Lat. animadvertere, tlvl or 7rpoc 
-lvl, Ar. Eq. 1014, 1064, Xen. An. 

2, 4, 2, etc. ; or absol., vovv irp., to 
Mend, Ar. Nub. 575 ; so, yvufinv irp., 

1272 


Ar. Eccl. 600, Thuc. 5, 26:— freq. 
also without vovv, irp. eavTu, to give 
heed to one's self, Ar. Eccl. 294 ; 7rp. 
Tolg epyoLg, Id. Plut. 553 ; itAovtco, 
Plat. Ale. 1, 122 D, etc. :— ;rp. tl, 
Critias, 9, 19 : — also, to devote one's 
self to a thing, Lat. totus esse in illo, 
c. dat,, yvfivaaioLGL, Hdt. 9, 33 ; ru 
Tro?Le/j.(j, Thuc. 7, 4: also absol., £v- 
Te~a/j,evo)g, irpodv/uiug irpogetxe, Hdt. 
8, 128: c. inf., to expect to do, Id. 1, 
80 : — also, to continue, Hipp. : — to pay 
court to, tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 40.— 4. 
mid., to attach one's self to a thing, 
cling, cleave to it, tlvl, Hdt. 2, 136, 
Ar. Vesp. 105: also metaph., to de- 
vote one's self to the service o/any one, 
esp., a god, Pind. P. 6, 51, though 
the place is dub. — 5. pass., to be held 
fast by a thing, virb TLvog, Eur. Bacch. 
756 : metaph., to be implicated in, tlvl, 
Thuc. 1, 127.— II. to have besides or 
in addition, Plat. Rep. 521 D, Dem. 
877, 26. 

Upogeip7]jLLa, arog, to, (irpogeipu)= 
irpogo-^Tjjj.a, Lob. Phryn. 176. 

Up'ogeipla, ag, r), an addressing, in- 
tercourse: also written 7rpocei/'td,prob. 
with a reference to ipid. 

Upogeiliu, f. -ibrjOLd, (irpog, 'itpto) to 
boil or cook besides or with, Ath. 

UpogeCjog, ov, (irpog, euog) towards 
dawn or morning. — II. towards the east, 
Casaub. Strab. p. 511 ; cf. Ion. irpog- 
yibog. 

Upog&vyvvfiL, f. -^ev^io, (irpog, fev- 
yvvpii) to yoke, bind, tie to : — pass., to be 
bound or yoked to, tlvl, Eur. Hipp. 1389. 

UpogCqfiioG), u, (irpog, &/j.l6u)) to 
punish besides, Isocr. 9 B ; with or in 
a thing, tlvu qvyy, Plat.Gorg. 516 D. 

UpogrjfSog, ov, (irpog, r/{3n) near 
manhood, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 4. 

TLpogyyopeu, to, (irpogrjyopog) to 
address, accost, Soph. El. 1471 : to con- 
sole, tlvu, Eur. Phoen. 989 : — pass., 
to be addressed as, called, irpognyopev- 
eadaL kralpa, Anaxil. Neott. 2, 5 ; 7rp. 
Aldog, Philem. p. 400. Hence 

Hpognyopnfia, arog, to, that which 
is addressed, the object of one's address, 
Eur. Supp. 803. — II. an address. 

TlpogTjyopia, ag, r/, (irpogyyopog) an 
addressing, accosting, esp. consolation. 
— II. a naming, name, Isocr. Antid. 
% 303, Dem. 72, 1, Arist. Categ. 5, 30. 
— III. in Gramm., a common noun, no- 
men appellativum, as opp. to a nomen 
proprium, Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7, 58. 
Hence 

UpognyopLKog, 7], ov, addressing, 
accosting. — II. naming: to irp. ovofia, 
a surname, Dion. H. Adv. -nug. 

Upogrjyopog, ov, (irpog, uyopevco) 
addressing, accosting, aL irp. dpveg, the 
speaking oaks, Aesch. Pr. 832 : c. g3n., 
irp. HaX?Mdog, addressing her, Soph. 
Ant. 1185: hence, generally, conver- 
sable, affable, kind, agreeable, §0\.OL Kal 
irp. hX%r}'koLg, Theaet. 146 A : agree- 
ing, answering, irpog tl, Id. Rep. 546 
B. — II. pass., addressed, accosted, tlvl, 
bv one, Soph. Phil. 1353: also, TL- 
vog, O. T. 1437, cf. Fr. 360 :— an ac- 
quaintance, Plat. Theaet. 146 A, cf. 
Plut. Cic. 40. 

Upogi/do/LiaL, fut. -rjadrjaofiaL, aor. 
-TjGdrjv, as pass., to be delighted or 
pleased at or in doing. 

Upogrjiy/xaL, pf. pass, of *irpogeiKu, 
v. sub irpogeoLKa. 

Upogr]K.dfiT]v, aor. 1 mid. of irpogi- 
ijfj.i. 

Upogr/icovTug, adv. part. pres. from 
irpogrjiiu, suitably, fitly, duly, irp. tt? 
irb'ktL, as beseems the dignity of the 
state, Thuc. 2, 43 ; so also Plat. Legg. 
659 B, Isocr., etc. 


UpogrjKU, (irpog, rjnu) to be come to, 
to have arrived at a place, to be com&, 
be here, near, at hand, XP^ 'ta irpogrjKEl, 
Aesch. Pers. 143 ; ug (pi'AoL irotgrjue- 
Te, Soph. Phil. 229 ; ev-aW e?nrl6og 
irpog7}KOfiev, Eur. Or. 693. — 11. usu. 
metaph., to belong to, el tcj ^evep tov- 
Tip iroogrjneL Aaiu tl Gvyyeveg, Soph. 
O. T. 814 ; to have to do with, tlvl, 
Thuc. 1, 126: and so, — 2. mostly im 
pers., Trpogr/neL irpog TLva, it has to do 
with, concerns one. Hdt. 8, 100; more 
freq. c. dat. irpogrjiteL fioi, it is my 
business, Soph. El. 1213 ; and c. gen. 
rei, irpogrjneL /llol TLvog, 1 have to do 
with a thing, have part in it, Xen. An. 
3, 1, 31, Hell. 2, 4, 40, Dem. 934, 3 :— 
esp., with a notion of suitableness, 
fitness, etc., it belongs to, beseems, 
irpogrjKEL tlvl iroLelv, Aesch. Cho. 
173, Soph. El. 1213, etc. ; but also c. 
acc. et inf., as Ag. 1551, Eur. Or. 
1071, Xen. An. 3, 2, 15 (where the 
impf. irpogrjnev is used for irpogrjKEL, 
cf. Id. Eq. 12, 14 ;— an Att. usage, 
acc. to Thorn. M.) :— oft. also c. dat. 
only, though an inf. should oft. be 
supplied, as in Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 32, 
etc. : — absol., it is likely, probable. — 
III. the partic. is very freq. : — 1. oi 
irpogf/KOV-eg (with or without yevet), 
one's kinsmen, relatives, Hdt. 1, 216 ; 

3, 24, etc. ; 6v6fiaTL tibvov irpogijnov- 
Teg, Plat. Symp. 179 C : to dvenade 
tolgl KvvjeTiidyGL r)v irpogrjnuv, Hdt. 
6, 128 ; so prob., ai irpogijnovaaL ape- 
Tai, hereditary fair fame, Thuc. 4, 92 : 
— ovdev irpogrjKov, one who has no- 
thing to do with, knows nothing of the 
matter, Plat. Rep. 539 D : also c. gen., 
rd irpdyjxaTog irp., all that belongs to 
the subject, Plat. Legg. 643 B ; tt)v 
irpogTjKovaav GUTrjplav eKiroplCeGdaL, 
one's own safety, Thuc. 6, 83 : — also 
befitting, proper to, tlvl, Id. 1, 91; 
hence, rd irpogrjnovTa, what is fit, 
seemly, one's duties, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 1, 
etc. : also, to irpogrjKOV, fitness, pro- 
priety, eKTog tov irpogrjnovTog, Eur. 
Heracl. 214; fj.anp6~epaTov irpogqn., 
Plat. Crat. 413 A ; also one's due, to 
irp. enuGTu uirodidovaL, Id. Rep. 332 
C : — c. int., ovdiv irpogijnovT' ev yo- 
OLg irapaoTaTelv, one who has nought 
to do with assisting in sorrow, Aesch. 
Ag. 1079 ; irpogrjKovTa u.KovaaL,fit to 
hear, Plat. Rep. 496 A— IV. to be come 
in, of revenue : cf. irpogeLfiL (el/m). 

Upogn2.Lu£td. (irpog, ?)/Ud£b) to sun, 
put in the sun, Geop. 

Tlpogrj'ALog, ov, (irpog, yMog) to- 
wards the sun, exposed to the sun, sun- 
ny, ToiroL Zrjpoi Kal irp., Xen. Cyn. 

4, 6. 

UpogrjAog, ov,— irpogrJ?uog, f. 1. in 
Theophr., etc. ; it ought everywhere 
to be changed into irpogeiAog. 

Upogr/?.6u>, d>, (irpog, i/Aou) to nail, 
pin or fix to, tl tlvl, tl irpog tl, Plat. 
Phaed. 83 D, Luc. Prom. 2— It to 
nail up, Dem. 520, 19. 

UpogrjAvGLg, i],= irpoge7i£VGLg, ap- 
proach, arrival. 

X\.pogi]AvTEVGLg, i), residence as a 
stranger, [i)] : from . 

UpocTjAvTevo), to live in a place as 
a stranger : from 

JlpogrjAvTog, ov, (irpogepxo^aL) 
come to, that has arrived at a place ; 
hence a new-comer, stranger, LXX. : — 
in N. T., one who has come over to Ju- 
daism, a convert, proselyte. (Acc to 
Valck. Ammon., eirf)7iVTOL, irpogr/Av- 
tol, GvvrjAvTOL were later forms foi 
eirrjAvdeg, etc.) 

TLpogrjAuGLg, i), (irpogifkoiS) a nail- 
ing on or to. 

JlpognpiaL, strictly a perf. of 7rpoc- 


npos 

i^caai, to sit upon or close to, c. dat., 
dufiaoiv, Ae«3ch. Ag. 1191 ; fiufioloi, 
Soph. O. T. 15; rarely c. ace, nap- 
dtav Trpor^ixEvog, Aesch. Ag. 808 (cf. 
Kadt^u fin.) : — generally, to be or lie 
near, rade yd, Aesch. Pers. 880 : — to 
besiege, Lat. obsidere, trvpyoioi, Eur. 
Rhes. 390. 

Upoor]p:aivu, (irpo, orjpia'ivu) topre- 
signify, foretell, announce, esp. of the 
gods, Hdt. 1 ,45, Eur. Supp. 213, Xen., 
etc. ; so of Socrates' Genius, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 1, 4. — II metaph., to declare 
beforehand, proclaim, etc., Tiv'i Tl, Eur. 
Med. 725; of a herald, Hdt. 6, 77; 
irp. tiv'i, c. inf., of the Pythia, lb. 123. 
Hence 

Upoorj/iavTiKog, f), ov, signifying 
beforehand, Diod., Ath. 490 A : and 

Tlpoorjiiuoia, ag, r), a foretoken, prog- 
nostic, Strab., Diod. 

UpoonpiEibu, 0), (irpo, cn/ieiou) to 
signify beforehand: — mid., to mark or 
note for one's self beforehand, LXX. 

Tipogrjuepog, ov, (Trpog, rjjuipa) hap- 
pening in one day or a short time, Ar- 
temid. ? — opp. to xpoviog. 

Hpbo7j;wv, ov, to, (irpo, or}pia) a 
foretoken, presage. 

Tipogriveia, ag, r), (irpogrjVf)g) mild- 
ness, softness, gentleness. 

Upogrjvefiog, ov, (Trpog, ave/uoc) to- 
wards the wind, windward, Xen. Oec. 
18, 6. 

Tlporrjvris, ig, Dor. irpogdvi]g, like 
hvrjrjg, soft, gentle, kind, opp. to uttt]- 
vt]c, Einped. 229, Pind. P. 10, 99 ; 
irpogavia ttlveiv, to drink soothing 
draughts, lb. 3, 93 ; Trp. ti ?Jyeiv, to 
speak smooth, Thuc. 6, 77 ; to irp. 
tov Qdey/LtaToc, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 12: 
— also c. dat., /Iti^vcj Trpogrjvsg, i. e. 
suitable, Jit for burning, Hdt. 2, 94. 
Adv. -vug, Hipp. (Prob. from evg, 
hrjog.) Hence 

UpogrjVLT], r), Ion. for Trpogrjveia. 

Jlpoorjiru, (irpo, Oijiru) to make to 
rot before: — usu. in pass., with pf. 2 
Trpooeonrra, to grow putrid, rot before- 
hand, Galen. 

ttpognxeo, &, (Trpog, rjxeu) t0 re ~ 
sound or re-echo, Plut. Alex. 31. 

TLpogrjXTig, eg, re-echoing, v. 1. Plut. 
Alex. 17. 

Hpogj]G)og, ov, (Trpog, r)ug) Ton. for 
rcpogecjog: as adv. to TroTd&ov (Dor.), 
towards morning, Theocr. 4, 33, cf. 
-pogEorrepog. 

Upoodu, adv. Aeol. for irpbgde, 
Apoll. Dysc. 

UpogdaKsu, C), (Trpog, da/ceo) to sit 
beside, near or upon, ebpav, Soph. O. 
C. 1166. ^ 

TLpogddTiTru, (irpbg, 6d2.TCu) to warm 
besides or at, Joseph. 

Upogdavfia^G), f. -dou, to admire be- 
sides. 

Upoode, Ion. and poet, for Trpoodev, 
q. v. 

Upogdefia, arog, to, (TrpogTidr/fii) 
an addition, appendage. — II. = rroadrj, 
membrum virile, Anth. P. 12, 3, Clem. 
Al. — III. a pessary, Hipp. 

U.p6odev, poet, and Ion. -de, Lob. 
Phryn. 284 ; adv. : (irpo, Trpog.) 

A. as prep, with gen. : — I. of place 
or space, before, very freq. in Horn., 
and Hes., with various collat. notions, 
— 1. before (by way of defence), 
[ouicog] irpoode orepvoio, II. 7, 224 ; 
and so, like irpo, vrrep, for, Trpbode 
6ihcov tokeuv ukbxuv re nai vltiv, 
II. 21, 587, cf. Od. 8, 524.-2. in front 
of, outside, irp. rrvTiduv, Trp. Trbliog, 
11 12, 145 ; 22, 464, etc.— 3. just be- 
fore, close to, IL 19, 13 ; irpoode iro- 
66g, II. 23. 877 ; and Att., as Aesch. 
Pers. 447. ftum. 46:— also, to irpo- 


npos 

odev Tivog, Plat. Rep. 618 A. — The 
gen. sometimes stands before irpo- 
odev, 11. 4, 54 : — when it seems to be 
followed by a dat., as in II. 5, 300, 
Od. 5, 452, this dat. must be connect- 
ed with the verb, and irpbodEV taken 
as adv. — II. of time, before, Trpbod" 
uXkuv, II. 2, 359, Soph. Phil. 778, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 43 : also put after its 
gen., tuv irpbod', before them, Hes. 
Th. 746, Aesch. Pers. 529. 

B. as adv. :— I. of place or space, 
before, in front, oft. in Horn., Hes., 
and Hdt., esp. with collat. notion of 
defending, e. g. irpbodEv Exeiv, Horn. 
— 2. on, forward, iirnovg irpoode j3a- 
Ieiv, II. 23, 572 ; so, l-KTrovg may be 
easily supplied in Trpbode fialbvTeg, 
driving before, outstripping, 11. 23, 639. 
— 3. Trpoodev deivai or riyslodai tl 
Tivog, to prefer one thing to another, 
Eur. Hec. 131, lncert. 3, 6; so, Tiva 
Trpbodsv dyELV Tivog, Id. Bacch. 225 ; 
Trp. iroiEiodai, Plat. Legg. 732 B. — 
4. in Att. oft. with the art., b, r), to 
irpbodsv, the first, foremost, b Trp., the 
front rank man, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 8; tig 
to irpbodEv, forward, further, to the 
front, Hdt. 8, 89, Xen., etc. ; eig to 
Trpbodsv tcjv birXuv, Xen. An. 3, 1, 
33 ; opp. to oTriodsv or brridev, II. 5, 
595 ; 6, 181.— II. of time, before, for- 
merly, erst, Horn., Hes., etc. ; ov Trpo- 
odev, not before, Od. 17, 7 ; oi Trpo- 
odev uvbpeg, the men of old, II. 9, 524 ; 
so, tov irpoode Kud/Aov tov irdXai r' 
'kyrjvopog, Soph. O. T. 268 :— 6, i], 
to Trpoodev, earlier, foregoing, rj nxp. 
7/fi.ipa, vv^, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 1 ; 6 irp. 
Xpbvog, Id. ; ra Trpoodev, times bygone, 
etc. : also, ToixpooQev, as adv., for- 
merly, II. 23, 583, Od. 4, 688 ; and so, 
tu. irp., Aesch. Ag. 19 : — also, ev Tolg 
TcpooOe, like Lat. supra. 

C. foil, by a relat., rrp. npiv, before.., 
Lat. priusquam, Pind. p. 2, 169, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 2, 8 ; irpoodev ?].., Soph. O. T. 
736, etc. ; Trpoodev Trplv r], Xen. Cyr. 
1, 4, 23 : also, like Lat. potius, irp. 
itTrodavelv 7].., to die sooner than.., Id. 
An. 2, 1, 10. Cf. Trptv II. 6. 

Ilpogdeoig, £o>g, 7j, (TrpogTtdrifit) a 
putting to, Tivog Trpog tl, Thuc. 4, 
135 ; kXi/iukov, PoLyb. 5, 60, 7—2. 
an adding, attaching, tov ETEpov TG) 
ETEpo), Plat. Phaed. 97 A : also, an 
addition, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 4, 3 ; of the 
mode of a proposition, Id. An. Post. 1, 
27 (cf. Trpogpnotg). — 3. a long series, 
Mus. Vett. 

UpogdeTEOv, verb. adj. of TrpogTtdj]- 
fll, one must add, Plat. Symp. 206 A : 
one must teach, TLVL ttoleZv Tl, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 2. 

UpogdeTeo, v. irpogdeTog fin. 

TipogdeTrjoig, sug, r), (irpogTidripii) 
addition, Diog. L. 10, 94. 

UpogdeTog, ov, verb. adj. of irpog- 
Tidn/ui, added, put or fitted to, Xen. Eq. 
12, 6 : put on, of false hair, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 3, 2 ; cf. TTEpidsTog. — II. given up to 
the creditor (of debtors), Lat. addic- 
tus, Plut. Lucull. 20.— III. irpogdeTov, 
to, like Trp6gd£/j.a III, a pessary, Hipp., 
and Theophr. : hence irpogdETeu, to 
make or apply a pessary, Hipp. 565. 

Upogdeu, f. -devoo/iai, (Trpog, deu) 
to run towards or to, tiv'i, Xen. Cyr. 5, 
3, 20: absol., Id. An. 5, 7, 21. 

Tlpogdrj, f],= Trp6gdeoig, only in He- 
sych . 

T[pogdi]KT), rjg, r), (TrpogTidn/i.i) an 
addition, appendage, supplement, Plat. 
Rep. 339 B ; ev./iepei Trpogdrjurig, by 
way of appendage, Dem. 22, 4 ; 37, 4 : 
— hence, an accident, mere circumstance, 
Dem. 1477, 20: iruoiv eioi irpuy/iaoi 
Trpogdf/nai 6vo, everything has two 


npos 

modes of doing. Id. 645, 3 : hence,- 2 
an appendix, episode, digression, Hdt. 4. 
30, cf. Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, 3.-3. a con- 
clusion, issue, Aesch. Ag. 500. — II. aid, 
help, assistance, Soph. O. T. 38 ; esp. 
of an adventitious kind, Dem. 777, 1. 
— HI. Gramm.,apar^'c/e,Longin.21,2. 

Tlpogdr/fia, aTog, to, = Trpogdeua, 
Eur. El. 191 (v. 1. Trpodrjixa). 

TLpogdiyydvcj, f. -ditjto : aor. rrpog- 
idlyov, inf. irpogdiyEiv (Trpog, diyyd 
vu) : — to touch, Tivog, Aesch. Cho. 
1059, Soph. Phil. 9, 817; ^epi, with 
the hand, Eur. Heracl. 652. 

Tlpoodidiog, a, ov, poet, for sq., 
Nonn. [r] 

Rpoodtog, a, ov, (n-poodsv) the fore- 
most, opp. to OTriodiog, oi -rrp. Trodsg, 
the fore feet, Hdt. 2. 69 ; rd irp. kco?m, 
Plat. Tim. 91 E ; so, j3doiv x £ P GL 
tt pood Lav Kadap/xooag, i. e. using the 
hands as fore-feet, Eur. Rhes. 210 : — 
Trp. dpi!;, Achae. ap. Ath. 690 B :— irp. 
TpuvfiaTa, Lat. volnera adversa, Anth. 
P. 9, 279. 

T\.pogd?d(3id, f. -ipu, (Trpog, d?uj3co) 
to press still more, Plut. [l] Hence 

Hp6gd?arpig, r), a pressing against. 

Upoododopiog, ov, (Trpoods, do/nog) 
dwelling in a house before, the chief of a 
house, Aesch. Cho. 321. — II. as subst., 
6 Trp., the front-room, opp. to oi.iodb- 
dopiog, the back-room. 

Upogdov, imperat. aor. 2 mid from 
TrpogTidrj/ii. 

Upogdpoeo), w, (Trpog, dpoecS) to ad- 
dress, call by a name, Aesch. Pr. 595. 

Upogdvpiiog, ov, (Trpog, dv/wg) ac- 
cording to one's mind, welcome, tiv'i, 
Anth. [v] 

TipoglciTpevu, to heal besides, Hipp 

Upogldelv, inf., and Trpogldtjv, part 
from aor. Trpogeuhv, q. v. 

Upogi^uvu, {Trpog, i^dvo) to sit by 
or near, attach to, rest on, ne'ivn ju6){j.og 
ov Trpogi^dvEi, Simou> Amo'rg. 84 ; 
generally, to remain by or n^ar. — II. to 
be always near, cling to, pursue, Lat. 
instare, tiv'i, Aesch. Theb. 696 ; also, 
Trp og Tiva, Id. Pr . 276. 

ffjroci^cj, 1. -t^ocj','^7Vp&g, li^u) to sit 
by ; c. ace, to come and sit near, j3o- 
fiov, Aesch. Supp. 186 ; "ApTEfiiv, 
Eur. Hec. 935 (cf. nadLfa fin.) ; Trspl 
tu (Sy/naTa, Plat. Rep. 564 D. 

tipogirjfii, fut. irpogrjoco, mid. -r)oo- 
piai: aor. 1 Trpogrjua, mid. -7]ku,u7]v 
(Trpog, ir/fit). To send to or towards, 
let come to, tivu irpbg to Trvp, Xen. 
An. 4, 5, 5 : to apply, tivL tl, Id. Cyn. 
10, 11. 

B. usu. in mid., irpogiepiai. to let come • 
to or near one, admit, TrpogiEfiaL Tiva 
eg TavTO efiavTcj, I admit one into my 
society, Xen. An. 3, 1,30, cf. Plat. 
Phaedr. 255 A ; tov TrdXe/J.ov eig tt)v 
X&pav, Dem. 124, 5 : — rrp. ovbtv, ai- 
oxpbv, like Lat. admittere, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 1, 13. — 2. to admit, approve, agree to, 
allow, believe, Hdt. 1, 75, 135. etc., Eur. 
El. 622 ; irp. rd Kenripvyueva, to agree 
to the proposed terms, Thuc. 4, 38 ; 
cf. Plat. Phaed. 97 B.— 3. to submit to, 
rjTTav, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 45. — 4. c. inf., 
to undertake or venture to do, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 7, 11, Plat. Legg. 908 B : but 
also c. acc. pers., ovdev TrpogieTofj.iv, 
nothing moved or pleased him, Hdt. 1, 
48 ; so, ev 6' ov Trpog'ieTat tie, one 
thing pleases me not, Ar. Eq. 359, cf 
Vesp. 742. 

UpogiKveotiai, f. -i^ofiai, (Trpog, 
iKveopai) dep. mid., to come to, arrive 
at, reach, ktri ti, Aesch. Ag. 792 : — 
also C gen., to reach so far as, come up 
to, come at, Aesch. Cho. 1033, cf. Ar. 
Eq. 761 : e3p., to come to as a suppliant, 
c. acc. loci, Aesch. Cho. 1035. Hence 
1273 


npos 


npos 


npos 


LlpogiKT-ng, — sq., suppliant, Mos- 
chion ap. Stob. p. 561, 34. 

UpogLKTtop, opoc, 6, one that comes 
to the temples, like LKETTfg, a suppliant, 
Aesch. Eum. 441 : but also,— II. pass., 
he to whom one comes as a suppliant, of 
a god, a protector, lb. 120, v. Miiller 
Eum. § GO, not. ; cf. dtpLKTtop, irpog- 
Tpoiratoc. 

Jlpoaiuoixat, (irpo, a'tvofiaC) dep., to 
hurt before, Aretae. [t] 

TLpogLirirdfr/jaL, (irpog, imru^o/iat) 
dep. mid., Diod. ; and Trpogimrevu, 
(Ittttcvo) Thuc. 2, 79, to ride up to, 
charge. 

IlpogtTTTafiai, later pres. for irpog- 
nerofj,aL, q. v. 

UpogLGTjffiL, (Trpog, LGTrffLL) to place 
near, bring near, tl trpog Ti, Eur. Tro. 
103. — 2. to weigh out to, tlvl tl, Ma- 
cho ap. Ath. 243 F.— 3. to stop or check, 
e. g. blood flowing from a wound, 
Hipp. 

11. usu. in pass. irpocLara/Liai, with 
intr. tenses of act., to stand near to, 
by, beside or at, tlvl, Hdt. 5, 51 ; trv- 
Aaig, Aesch. Theb. 12G, cf. Ar. Ach. 
683 ; also, to come to, c. ace, Aesch. 
Pers. 203: — metaph., trpogiGTaTai 
UOL, it comes into my head, occurs to 
me, Plat. Symp. 175 D, Theaet. 173 
D : cf. TrpoiarnfiL B. I. — 2. to set one's 
self against or opposite to, oppose, at- 
tack, press hard upon, Lat. instare, tlvl, 
Hipp. ; irpog tl, Plat. Phil. 41 B.— 
3. to offend, give offence to, Toig ukov- 
ovolv, Dein. 1393, 16 : impers., trpog- 
iGTaTai pOL, it is offensive or revolting 
to me, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 1 41. 

TlpocLOTopeu, to, (Trpog, LoTopeu) to 
narrate besides, c. acc. et inf., Plut. 
Themist. 27. 

HpogiGXvalvto, (irpog, loxvaivo) to 
dry up besides, Hipp. 999, in pass. 

UpocLGXVW, (irpog, Igxvio) to be able 
to do a thing besides, Sext. Emp. p. 
528. [ti] 

npoc/'7^(j,= 7rpoc£^w, freq. in Hdt. 
(who uses both forms) ; to hold a thing 
against, tt/v aGirlda irpog to ddtXEdov, 
Hdt. 4, 200 :— esp. (seemingly intr.) 
of seamen, to put to land, Hdt. 3, 136, 
etc.; in full, MaAia trpogLGxtov trpC)- 
oav, Eur. Or. 362,' cf. Thuc. 4, 30; 
cf. Trpocexiol. 2: — mid. , to stickor cleane 
to, TLvog, but also tlvl, Ar. Plut. 1096. 

TlpocLTEov, verb. adj. of trpog ELfiL 
(elfiL), one must go to or approach, Plat. 
Theaet. 179 D. 

Upor-LTevouai, as pass., to be access- 
ible, Geop. 

IlpocLTdg.Tj, 6v,(ttp6csl/j.l) approach- 
able, Plut. Phiiop. 15. 

UpocKadaLpio, to, to take, pull, or 
tear down besides. 

UpogKade&uaL, dep. mid., but in 
later writers c. aor. pass. trpogKaOs- 
adfjvaL (v. 1. Aeschin. 77, 33, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 269), while in strict Att. trpog- 
Kade^ofinv is aor. mid. (7rp6c, Kaoe^o- 
llcll). To sit down before a town, be- 
siege it, Lat. obsidere, troALV, Thuc. 1, 
26 ; tt} ttoIel, Polyb. 3, 98, 7 :— absol., 
Thuc. 1, 134 ; in full izoTiLopiila 7rp., 
Id. 1, 11 : — to sit by and watch, Tolg 
trpdyfiaGiv, Dem. 14, 15. 

UpognadeTiKO, f. -t;to: aor. 1 -e'lAkv- 
oa (cf. Unto, ITikvlo) : — to haul down 
besides, e. g. ships, Lat. una deducere, 
Plut. Camill. 8. 

TipognaOrjuci, to come down to : gen- 
erally^ irpogrfKio, LXX. 

UpogKudnXoo, C>, (trpog, Kadrjloto) 
to nail fast to, Clem. Al. 

HpogKudrjfiaL, Ion. -KUTtfiiaL, strict- 
ly pf. of TrpogKadi^o/xaL, like irpogr}- 
p,a.L, to sit by or near, to sit constantly 
by one-, to live with him, tlvl, Hdt. 6, 
1274 


94 ; esp., — II. to sit down before a town, 
besiege it, Lat. obsidere, c. dat., Hdt. 
2, 157; absol., Hdt. 5, 104, Thuc. 7, 
48, etc. — III. to rest or be upon, tlvl, 
Theophr. 

UpogKadi^to, (Trpog, Kadi(to) to set 
down by, near. — 11. intr., to sit down by 
or near, Uukov trp., Eur. Hel. 895 ; cf. 
Plat. Apol. 31 A. Hence 

TLpogKadiGLg, if, a sitting by, near, 
v. 1. Plut. 2, 166 A. 

UpogKadiGT7]fiL, (7rp6g, koB'lgtthil) 
to appoint besides, Plut. Rom. 7. 

YlpogKadoirl(£u, (irpog, KadoirAL^io) 
to arm or equip besides, Plut. Cleom. 
23. 

HpogKadopdto, to, (trpog, tcadopuu) 
to behold besides, tl, Plat. Charm. 172 
B. 

UpogaaivoG), to, (Trpog, Katvoto) to re- 
new in addition, prob. 1. Plut. 2, 273 C. 

Upognaipog, ov, (Trpog, naipog) at 
the right time, seasonable, Plut. Pelop. 
15. — II. lasting but for a time, opp. to 
uduva~og : transitory, N. T. 

UpogKalto, f. -kcivgu). (irpog, tcatto) 
to set on fire or burn besides, Theophr. : 
— pass., gkevtj TrpogKEKavjikva, pots 
burnt at the fire, Ar. Vesp. 939 ; me- 
taph., TrpogKaLEGdai tlvl, to be in love 
with..., Xen. Symp. 4, 23. 

UpogKUKOTrudEU, u, to feel pain or 
sorrow at a thing, tlvl. 

UpogKUKOvpyEu, to, to do one an ill 
turn besides, tlvll, Dio C. 

UpogKUKOw, to, (Trpog, Kaitoto) to treat 
ill, damage besides, Hipp. 

TipogKuAito, to, f. -egco, (trpog, kcl- 
?i£Co) to call to, call on, summon, tlvll, 
Soph.. Aj. 89, Thuc. 8, 98, Plat. Meno 
82 A. — II. mid., to call to one's self, 
esp. to call to one's aid, tlvll, Hdt. 1, 
69 ; (but, irpogKaAslGdaL tlvcl kg Ao- 
yovg, Id. 4, 201, is f. 1. for irpoKaA-) : 
to invite, Luc. Asin. 51. — 2. in Att., 
esp. of an accuser, to call another into 
court, summon, accuse him, Ar. Nub. 
1277, etc. ; rrp. tlvcl vfipEiog, to lay an 
action of assault against him, Ar. Vesp. 
1417 ; so, 7rp. tlvcl Zsviag, "Xelttotlx- 
%lov, etc., Oratt. ; and in full, (Ylkvv 
uGsfSELCig irp. rrpbg tov PuGLAia, Lys. 
104, 13, cf. Dem. 166, 32 : so in pass., 
6 TrpogK?i7]6ELg, the party summoned, 
Dem. 1190, 4 : hence trpogKArfGLg, 

HpogKUfivto, (rrpog, Kapvto) to work 
at the same time, Paus. 

UpogKupdLog, ov,Dor. TroTtn-,(Trp6g, 
Kapdia) at the heart, Bion 1, 17. 

TLpogKapTEpsto, to, (Trpog, KapTEpito) 
to persist in a thing, apply diligently to 
it, tlvl, Polyb. 1, 55, 4: absol., to per- 
severe, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 14. — 2. to ad- 
here firmly to a man, be faithful to him, 
tlvl, Dem. 1386, 6, cf. Polyb. 24, 5, 3. 
— 3. pass., 6 TrpogK.apTEpovfj.Evog xpo- 
vog, time diligently employed, Diod. 2, 
29. Hence 

JipogKapTEprjGLg, T], perseverance, 
patience, N. T. 

TlpogKap&oco, to, to blight besides. 

UpogKaTaficiLVco, (Trpog, KaTa(3ai- 
vco) to go down or to, descend besides, 
Cebes. 

HpogK.a,Ta(3u2,'?uo, to pay so as to 
make up a deficiency. Hence 

UpogKa,Ta82.7][j.a, arog, to, that 
which is paid afterwards or besides : 
in plur., sums paid (from other funds) 
to make up a deficiency in the revenue, 
Dem. 731, 5 and 11 '■.-—TrpoK.aTafio'krj 
(at Athens) being the sum required to 
be advanced beforehand by the farmer 
of the revenue ; TrpogKarui3?uT]]ua, to 
make up the deficiency afterwards, 
Bockh P. E. 2, 61, sq. 

HpogitaTafiohr/, fjg, j], (TrpognaTa- 


ftaTiXco) a paying afterwards or bestucs, 
paying to make up a deficiency : cf 
foreg. 

TlpogKaTaf36?ii)iLia, a,Tog, ro,=foreg. 

TlpogKaTay£?.aGTog, ov, laughed ai 
besides, Longus • from 

UpogncLTayEXdio, io, (irpog, K.a~ay£ 
Xdco) to laugh at besides, TLvdg, Ath 
508 B. 

HpogKaTayLyvcoGKco, (irpog, kclto, 
yiyvioGKto) to condemn besides, Antipho 
122, 44. — II. to adjudge or award to 
tlvl tl, Dem. 1281, 3. 

HpogtiCLTaypd<p(o, f. -ipco, (irpog, kcl 
Taypd(pLo) to enrol besides ; irp. (Sov 
TiEVTTjv, to enrol as a new member oi 
the council, Dion. H. [a] 

UpogKCLTadELdco, f. -GOjuciL, (irpog. 
KCltci6el6co) to fear besides, Dio C. 

TlpogKCLTdSE LKVV/LLl, ( Trpog, KCLTO, 
Selkwul) to point out, ordain beside* 
Dio C. 

UpogKCLTadico, f. -drjGio, (Trpog, kcl 
Tadiu) to fasten to besides, Hipp. 

TLpogKaTalpco too gtoagj, to sail down 
against, Diod. 

IlpogKaTaLGXvvco, ( irpog, kcltcil- 
GXVVlo) to disgrace still further, Plut 
Phoc. 22. 

HpogKaTa.Klaiofj.aL, (irpog, kotu, 
kAullo) as mid., to lament one with 
another, Polyb. 40, 2, 9. 

TipogKaxaKAv^io, (irpog, KaTaKAv- 
£!») to deluge besides, Plut. 

TLpogKaTaKTuo/jaL, ( Trpoc, KOTa- 
KTuofjaL) dep. mid., to get besides, Po 
lyb. 15, 4, 4. 

UpogKaTaKVKdo, to f (trpog, Kara- 
KVK.au) to mix or confuse besides, Hipp. 

UpogKaTaAdAEio, to, to talk down be- 
sides. 

TlpogKaTaAafjfidvto, (irpog, koto 
Aa/J,f3dvio) to seize besides, Dio C. 

UpogKaTaAEyto, f. -£10, (irpog; Kara 
Asyto) to enrol besides or in addition to, 
tlg'l, Plut. C. Gracch. 5, Arat. 14 ; in 
pass., Id. Rom. 20. 

TlpogKaTaAELirco, (irpog, KaTaAsl- 
Trio) to leave behind besides as a legacy, 
tlvl tl, Thuc. 2, 36 : also, to leave or 
lose besides, Id. 4, 62. 

HpogKaTa'A?MGGio, Att. -ttio, f. -fw, 
to reconcile besides : — pass. c. fut. mid., 
to become reconciled besides. 

UpogKaTavE/Jto, (irpog, KaTavEfiio) 
to allot or assign besides, Plut. Solon 
19, Cat. Min. 33. 

HpogKaTavoEio, to, (Trpog, /ccra- 
t'O^cj) to perceive besides, Epicur. ap. 
Diog. L. 10, 67, 72. f Hence 

HpogKaTuvonGLg, if, a perceiving be- 
sides, Epicur. Ibid. 79. 

UpogKaTagaLvto, ( 7rp6c, KaTa^ai- 
V(o) to scrape or bruise all in pieces, 
Lyc. 173. 

JlpogKaTaTrifyvv/LLL, (irpog, Karaixff- 
yvVfiL) to fasten in besides, Ael. 

YlpogKaTair'AifGGto, f. -£to, ( 7rp6c, 
KaTaTrAffGGio) to strike with terror be- 
sides, Dio C. 

TlpogKaTaTrovTL^to,— sq., Liban. 

YlpogKaTaTTOVToto, to, to sink in the 
sea besides, Dio C. 

HpogKa-aTrpuTTOfiai, to accomplish 
besides, Aristid. 

UpogKaTairpffdto, to burn besides. 

HpognaTairvKVOto, to, to make still 
closer, stop up more closely, Plut. 

HpogKa-dpLdfjEco, €0, (irpog, Kara 
ptdfiEto) to count besides, Plut. Marcell. 
30. 

YipogKaTa^fbrfyvvfii, to break down 
besides. 

UpogKaTaGTfirto, (irpog, KaTaGifirio] 
tp make rotten besides : — pass., with pi 
2, to decay or rot besides, Hipp. 

TlpogKaTaGKUTTTio, to undermine, de 
stroy besides, Joseph. 


11P02 

UpogKaraGKEvd^o), ( Tzpog , Kara- 
GKEvd(to) to furnish, prepare besides, 
hfiirbpLov, Dem. 467, 9 ; so in mid., 
Arist. Top. 3, 2, 1J— Pass., to be so 
furnished or prepared, Dem. 365, 25. 

UpogKaTaGirdco, f. -ugco, (irpog, na- 
Taarcdu) to draw down besides, esp. 
ships into the sea, like, irpog KadiAKto, 
Poiyb. 4, 53, 1. 

TLpogicaTaaTpe^o), f. -ipto, (irpoc, na- 
TaaTpeqxo) to put under, subject besides : 
— mid., to subject to one's self besides, 
Dion. H. 

UpocKaraavpco, (irpog, Karaavpu) 
to pull down, destroy besides, Anth. 
[«] 

UpocKaTaruaau, (irpog, Kararaa- 
Gto) to append, subjoin, Polyb. 3, 20, 1. 

TlpocnaTaTdvu, (.irpoc, Karardvu) 
to stretch out or extend besides, Hipp. 

TipocKa-aTidrjfii, (irpoc, KaTarldi]- 
fll) to pay down besides, make a further 
deposit, Ar. Nub. 1235, Plat. Theag. 
128 A. 

UpocnaraTpexu, (irpoc, Kararpt- 
T^td) to overrun or ravage besides, Joseph. 

JUpocKaTacjjEvyo), to flee or escape to 
one, tlvL. 

UpocKdTCKppoveo), Co, (irpog, Kara- 
(j>pov£to) to despise besides, Dio C. 

UpocKaraxeo, f. -xevgid, (irpoc, na- 
raxEo) to pour out besides or still more, 
Hipp. 

TLpocKaTaxpdofiai,{.-7jaop:ai,(irp6c, 
KCtTaxpdo/Liai) dep. mid., to kill besides, 
Dio C. 

UpocKaraipevoo/iai, f.-crofiai, (irpoc, 
icaTaipEvdouaL) dep. mid., to tell more 
lies of, tlvoc, Polyb. 12, 13, 3, Dio C. 

HpocK.aTepydfyfj,aL,f.-uGOjuai,{irp6c, 
Karspyd^Ofiai) dep. mid., to accomplish 
besides, — 2. to despatch or kill besides, 
Dio C. 

UpocKaTepecirc), (irpoc, Karepeliru) 
to throw down besides, Paus. 3, 7, 10. 

UpocKaTEGdiu, f. -edofiai, (irpog, 
KareGdio)) to eat besides, Alex. Pan- 
nych. 1, 5. 

UpogKarevYoixaL, f. -gofiai, (irpog, 
KarevxofJ-ai) dep. mid., to curse besides 
or at the same time, Theophr. 

UpognaTExU' -^dE^to, (irpog, /ca- 
rejej) to detain besides or near, Hipp. 

tlpognarriyopeid, Co, (irpog, Karrjyo- 
pito) to accuse besides, eiridei£;iv irpog- 
Karriy. riva, to accuse one also of ma- 
king a display, Thuc. 3, 42 ; irp. ri- 
vbg on.., Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 34.— II. in 
the logic of Arist., to attribute or pre- 
dicate besides, tlvl ri, Arist. Interp. 

10, 3. 

TipogKu.T7jiJ.aL, Ion. for irpogKudn- 
(iai. Hdt. 

UpogKaTOLKL^to, to remove to another 
settlement, An. 

HpogKa.T6fj.vvfU,, (irpog, KaTOfivvfii) 
to adjure besides: — pass., to take an 
oath besides, Pausan. 

HpogKaTopQoo. Co, (irpog, KaTopdoto) 
to assist besides, Heliod. 6, 13. 

TipogKavAsco, Co, (irpog, KavAsco) to 
put forth a stalk or stem besides, Hipp. 

Upogicavfia, aTog, to, (irpogKaico) 
that which is kindled. — II. a kindling, 
burning, LXX. 

HpogKavGTLKog, t), ov, (irpogKaLco) 
apt to burn the meat, of a cook, Posi- 
dipp. ap. Ath. 662 A, cf. Ar. Vesp. 
939. 

TlpogKEifiai, Ion. -Kzofiat, (irpog, 
KEtfiai) as pass. : — to lie beside or upon, 
ovaTa irpogsKEiTO, handles were upon 
it, II. 18, 379 ; ttj dvpa irpogKElcdat, 
to lie at, keep close to the door, Ar. 
Vesp. 142, cf. Eur. Phoen. 739: 6 
TpogKEtfiEVog lirirog, the inside horse 
(turning a corner), Soph. El. 722.— 

11. of a woman, to lie with, to be given 


npos 

to wife, tlvl, Hdt. 1, 196, cf. irpogTt- 
drjfit : generally, to be. involved in or 
bound up with, xpno~~Co, KaKu, Soph. 
El. 240, 1040 ; (but also, KaKov irpog- 
KEiTaL tlvl, Soph. Ant. 1243, cf. infra). 
— III. to be attached ox devoted to, tlvl, 
Hdt. 6, 61 : also of things, irp. too ae- 
yofJLEved, to put faith in a story, Hdt. 4, 
11 ; irp. olvcj, to be given to wine, Hdt. 
1, 133 ; t(i (pLAoLVL?), Hdt. 3, 34 ; also, 
to devote one's self to a business, tiypaig, 
Soph. Aj. 406, cf. Plat. Soph. 254 A. 
— IV. to press upon, entreat, solicit, like 
EyKELfjai, tlvl, Hdt. 1, 123 ; hence, in 
bad sense, to press close or hard, pur- 
sue closely, tlvl, Hdt. 9, 57, cf. 40, 60 ; 
so, Soph. Ant. 94, Thuc. 4, 33, etc. ; 
TO irpog kel/llevov, the enemy, Hdt. 9, 
61. — V. to fall to one, belong to him, 
tlvU Hdt. 1,118, 119; 2, 83, etc. ; irp. 
tlv\ SoiAog, Eur. Tro. 185 : to be put 
upon, T?i tcoAzl, Plat. Apol. 30 E ; esp. 
of punishments, to be laid upon, tlvl, 
Xen. Vect. 4, 21.— VI. to be added, 
tlvl, Eur. Ale. 1039 ; ett'l tlvl. Id. He- 
racl. 483 ; irpog tlvl, Eur. Rhes. 162 : 
absol., ij X a P L S irpog kelgetgl, Soph. 
O. T. 232 ; cf. Plat. Crat. 393 D. 

Upog keAAlo, (irpog, keAAlo) to push 
to land, land, vrfGiD, Orph. Arg. 1048. 

TlpoGKEirTo/uaL, dep. mid., = 7rpo- 

GKOTTEO), q. V. 

Upog KEpdaivu, f. -6t}gg), (irpog, KEp- 
daivio) to gain besides, Dem. 1292, 6, 
Polyb. 

TipogKEcbaAadLov, ov, to, dim. from 
sq., Eust. [a] 

UpogKE(j)d'AaLOv, ov, to, (irpog, ks- 
ojaATf) a cushio?i for the head, pillow, Ar. 
Plut. 542, etc. : but, also, a cushion 
for sitting on, esp. a boat-cushion, Cra- 
tin. 7 £2p. 18, cf. Theophr. Char. 2. 

IipogKE<pdlr], f],=zfoveg., LXX. 

UpogK7f6i]g, Eg, (irpog, KTjchg) bring- 
ing into alliance or kindred, ^ELVOGVVTf, 
Od. 21, 35; or, acc. to others, kind, 
affectionate. — II. akin to, allied with, 
tlvl, Hdt. 8, 136. 

HpogKrfdofiaL, (irpog, icr}6o/j.aL)dep., 
to care or provide for besides, rejected 
by Schaf. Soph. Aj. argum. 

TipoGKrfVLOv, ov, to, (irpo, GKTjVTf) 
the fore-part or entrance of a tent, LXX. 
— II. Lat. proscenium,— Aoyelov, Po- 
lyb. 30, 13. 4, Ath. 536 A. 

HpOGKTjirTU, to pretend. 

TlpogKrjpvKEVOfiaL, (irpog, Krjpv- 
kevlo) dep., to send a herald to one, 
Thuc. 4, 118. 

TlpogKripvGGO), Att. -tto, (irpog, ktj- 
pvGGio) to summon by herald, Luc. Pise. 
39. 

HpoGKLaypacbEU, Co, to sketch in out- 
line beforehand. 

HpOGKLaGfxa, aTOg, to, a covering, 
skreen. [I] 

TJ po g k LyK A l^cj, (irpog, KLyKAifa) to 
move to and fro or wag (the tail) at : — 
pass., ev iroTEKtyKALGdEv (Dor. for 
irpogsKLyKAL^ov) how nimbly didst 
thou twist about ? Theocr. 5, 117. 

TLpogKLvSvvEVU, to be in or expose 
one's self to danger. 

UpogiclVEO), id, {irpog, klvecS) to move 
to or towards: pass., with fut. mid., 
sensu obscoeno, of women, Ar. Eccl. 
256, Pac. 902. 

UpOGKLOV, OV, TO, (irpo, GKLo) a first 

sketch or outline , Strab. 

HpOGKLpT(l(J, d), f. -TjGCd, to skip, 
bound before. Hence 

TLpoGKipTTjGLg, j], a springing, skip- 
ping, bounding before. 

UpogKAaio, f. -KAavGOfiai,, (irpog, 
KAalu) to weep at or during, Ael. V. H. 
9, 39. Hence 

UpogKAavGig, 7], a weeping at ox du- 
ring a thing. 


npos 

YlpogKAau), (irp6g, KAdu) as pass., 
to be shattered or shivered against, Xen. 
Eq. 7, 6. |aj 

UpogK?i7)dovL^ofJUL, f. 1. for irpoKA7 r 
dovL^o/xaL. 

UpogKATjpoo, to, (irpog, it7.np6u) to 
assign by lot, Tivd tlvl, Luc. Amor. 
3 : — pass., to be attached to or associated 
with, tlvl, Plut. 2, 738 D. 

TlpogKArfGLg, Eug, r), (irpogKaAico) 
a judicial summons or citation, accusa- 
tion, Ar. Vesp. 1041 ; cf. Dem. 1054, 
21, sq. ; Att. Proc. p. 576, and v. sub 
irpognaAEU). Hence 

TipogKATfTLKog, r/, ov, calling to, ad 
dressing, Plut. 2, 354 D. 

TipogKAlvTjg , Eg, leaning upon, recum- 
bent, Geop. : and 

Upog KALVTpov, ov, to, that on which 
one leans, an easy chair : from 

TLpogKALVco, (irpog, kXlvu) to make 
to lean against, put to or against, T"L TL- 
VL, Od. 21, 138, 165 :—6povog iroTLKE- 
kaltul (Dor. pf. pass.) aiiyy, the seat 
is turned towards the light of the fire, 
Od. 6, 308 (though there is a v. 1. 
avTij, sc. klovl, which Nitzsch pre- 
fers) ; vCnov iroTLKEnALfiEvov, his 
back thereon reclined, Pind. P. 1, 54. 
— II. to make the scale incline one way 
or the other : hence, to turn or incline 
towards, tt)v ipvxvv Tolg Aoyotg, v. 1. 
Plut. 2, 36 D -.—and— 2. seemingly 
intr. (sub. e.avTOv), to incline towards, 
to be attached to one, join his party, 
Polyb. 4, 51, 5. [i] Hence 

TLpogKALGtg, Eiog, t), an inclining to 
one side : — inclination, bias, Polyb. 6, 
10, 10 ; tlvl, to one, Id. 5, 51, 8. 

UpocKAvfa, f. -vgo, (irpog, K^v^to) 
to wash with waves, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 22 ; 
also c. dat., r<p opsL irpogiiAv^EL to 
irsXayog, Polyb. 5, 59, 5 ; also, irpog 
Toirov, Plut. Dio 24. Hence 

Upog KAVGLg, 7], a washing with waves, 
Diod. : and 

UpogKAVG/Ja, aTog, to, water for 
washing out or rinsing. 

TlpogKvauo, Att. -nvdco : f. -kvt/go) 
(irpog, Kvaiio) : — to rub against: — mid., 
to rub one's self against a person or 
thing, tlvl, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 30, cf. 
Plut. 2, 917 D. 

npoc/cv7?0cj,=foreg., poet. ap. Plut. 
2, 462 F. 

UpogKvv^dofiaL, dep.,=sq., Philo 
stratus. 

Upogicvv^o/j-ai, ( 7rp6c, Kvv&juai ) 
dep., to whine foone in a fawning man 
ner, tlvl, esp. of a dog, Heliod. 

TipogKOLfj.L&fj.at,ns pass., (irpog, kol- 
fJl^O)) to lie down and sleep beside, Talc 
KioiraLg, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 19. 

UpogKoivoco, id, (irpog, kolvocd) to 
communicate to one, give one a share, 
tlvl ciiro TLvog, Dem. 918, 1 : also in 
mid. irpogKOLvoo/jaL, Joseph. 

TlpogKOLVLovEu.C), (irpog, kolvcdveo) 
to partake of a thing, TLv'og, Plat. Soph. 
252 A, Legg. 757 D. 

UpogKoXXdiD, Co, (irpog, koaa&cd) f. 
-7/gu, to glue on or to : — in pass., gen- 
erally, to be fastened to, cleave to, Plat. 
Phaed. 82 E, Legg. 728 B. Hence 

UpogKOAATjGig, 7], a glueing to : — 
metaph., adherence, devotedness, Jo- 
seph. 

TlpogKOAAijTog, if, ov, glued to. 
TipogKoAAi^u, = irpogiwAAuio, An 
them. 

UpogKOAAog, ov, Dor. ttotik-,-.^ 
irpogKQAATfTog, Pind. Fr. 280. 

TLpogKOfudT], Tjg, i), a conducting o 
bringing to. 

UpogKOfiL^LD, f. -LGLD, (irpog, KOfilfr)) 

to carry, convey to a place, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 3, 4 : — mid., to import, lb. 6, 1, 23 ; 
so in act., Id. Oec. 11, 16. Hence 
127=1 


TIP02 

UpogKOfilGTTfg, ov, b, one who brings, 
cirries to. 

HpogKoufia, arog, to, (rrpugKOTrTo) 
a stumbling, false step : — the result of 
stumbling, a bruise, hurt, Ath. 97 F : — 
metaph., a hindrance, offence, LXX, 
N.T. 

HpoGKorreu, pres., c. fut. rrpoGne- 
xpofiai, aor. rrpovGnexpufirfv (no pres. 
•npoGKi-TOjicLL being used in good 
Att., so lhat in Thuc. 8, 66, Elmsl. 
reads rrpovGKerrTO, as plqpf. for rcpov- 
gketttsto; cf. GKerrTO/xat) . To see 
beforehand, weigh well, look to. rt, Hdt. 
7, 10, 4; 177, in aor.; so Thuc. 1, 
120, etc., in pres. ; and so in pres. 
mid., Eur. Med. 459 ; rep. otl.., Thuc. 
3, 57: to provide for, rruvra, Soph. 
Ant. 688, Eur. Heracl. 470 ; Trp. firj 
Trade tv, to provide against suffering, 
Thuc. 3. 83 : — also in mid., to watch, 
take care of, tlvu, Eur. I. A. 1098 in 
pres. mid , Ar. Eq. 154 in fut. — II. to 
be a rrpoGKorrog. to spy or reconnoitre 
beforehand, Theophr. Char. 25, 2. 
Hence 

HpoGKorrif, rjg, r), a spying or recon- 
noitring beforehand, Tiv6g,Tboc. 1,116. 

UpogKorrif, i)g, if. (rrpogKbrrTO))— 
rrpognopfia, offence, Polyb. 6, 7, 7 ; Trp. 
nai u/iXoTpLOTrjg, Id. 31, 18, 4. 

UpOGKOTTLOV. OV, TO, (rrpOGKOTTOg) a 
shade for the forehead and eyes, visor, 
dub. in Ath. 

UpoGKOKog. ov, (rrpo, Gnorrbg, gko- 
rreoj) seeing beforehand, foreseeing, sa- 
gacious, Pind. Fr. 255 (for Aesch. 
Eum. 105,cf. tiTrpoGKO-og). — II. 6 Trp., 
an outpost, vidette, Xen. Lac. 12, 6: 
and, in plur., a reconnoitring party, Id. 
Cyr. 5. 2. 6. 

JlpogKOTTTu, f. -ipu, (rrpog, kotttd) 
to strike against, esp. with the foot ; 
hence, to stumble, Lat. offendere, Ar. 
Vesp. 275, Xen. Eq. 7, 6.— II. metaph., 
to give umbrage to, offend, hurt one, tlvl, 
Polyb. 5, 49, 5 ; stronger than 6vg- 
apeGTEu, Id. 7, 5, 6. — 2. to take offence, 
be angry at one, tlv'l, Id. 1, 31, 7: also 
of things, Trp. tg) (jjv, to be disgusted 
with life, Diod. :— so also sometimes 
in pass., M. Anton. 9, 3. 

TlpoGKopdocpayecj, ti, (Trpq, GKopdov, 
(payelv) to eat garlic Jirst, Diosc. 

UpogKopevvviiL, f. -ego, to satiate 
besides, disgust. 

TLpogKopr/g, eg,=sq., Luc. D. Mort. 
26, 2. — IX pass., sated. 

Tipoinopog, ov, {Trpog, Kopog) satiat- 
ing, palling. Adv. -pug, A nth. 

UpogKOGfieu, ti, {rrpog, Koqueu) to 
deck besides, add ornament, Plut. 2, 
316 D, ubi v. Wyttenb. Hence 

TlpogKOG/irjiLta, aTog, to, an addi- 
tional ornament. 

YlpOGKOTOG), ti, (Trp6, GKOTOiS) to 

darken, cloud over beforehand, Polyb. 1, 
48, 8. 

Upogicpdvog, ov, (Trpog, Kpdvov) on 
the head: to rrpognp., Dor. rroTLKp.,— 
Trpog KE(pu2,aiov, Theocr. 15, 3. 

UpogKpe/Ltuvvvfii, f. -KpefiuGto, (Trpog, 
Kpe/j.uvvvfMt) to hang a thing on or to : 
— pass., to be hung up to, to hang up, 
Ar. Fr. 187; so, rrpognpeiiaiiaL, Po- 
lyb. 2, 10. 4, etc. 

UpogKp?ifivT]/j.i, = foreg., dynvpav 
ttotI vat KpnuvuvTuv, while they were 
hanging the anchor to the ship, Pind. 
P. 4, 41. 

UpogKpLVU, (-rrpog, npiviS) to adjudge 
or award to • — pass., to be joined ivith, 
to be assimilated, secreted, a word of 
the Atomic Philosophy, Anaxag. Fr. 
23. Hence 

TLo6gKplGL(,, if, an adjudging. — II. 
pass , union, increase. 

YlpogKpov/ia, a.Tog, to, (rrpogKOovo) 
127G 


npos 

a stumbling : hence, an offence, injury, 
Plut. 2, 137 B, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

TLpogicpovGig, eug. y, (TxpogKpovo) a 
dashing against a thing, Plut. 2, 696 
A. — II. offence, rrpognpovGLV rrpog- 
Kpovetv tlvl, to give him offence, Id. 
Cic. 34, cf. 2, 138 E, etc. 

UpogitpovGua, arog, to, — rxpog- 
Kpovfia, Dem. 1257, 8, Arist. Part. 
An. 2, 13, 12. 

TipogKpovGfj.bg, ov, b,= rrpbgKpov- 
Gig. Stob. Eel. 1, 598. 

UpognpovGTiKog, if, ov, belonging to 
stumbling, offensive : from 

Tlpognpovu, (Trpog, koovu) to stum- 
ble upon or against ; and so, — 1. to fall 
in with, come in contact with, tlv'i, Plat. 
Tim. 43 C. — 2. to have a collision with 
one, quarrel with, like TTpogiiOTTTU, Id. 
Phaed. 89 E; five, Dem. 701, 23; 
uAAifAoig, Arist. Pol. 2, 5, 4 ; cf. 
TrpogKpovGtg II. 

rLpogtiTuo/iaL, f. -ifGOfjaiXrrpbg, kt6- 
0/iai) dep. mid., to gain, get or win be- 
sides, tl Trpog ti and tl tlvl, Hdt. 1, 
73 ; 5, 31, etc., and Thuc. ; frpoc ro- 
GoxiToig aicxpolg feat emopKLav Trp., 
Dem. 409, 9 :— also of persons, 7rp. 
TLva 4>laov, Hdt. 1, 56; tlvu, 6ovaov, 
Id. 6, 44 ; but, irp. tov KaAAifiaxov, 
to win over Calhmachus to his side, 
Hdt. 6, 110; so also, 7rp. Tovg 'Adrf- 
vaiovg, Hdt. 8, 136. Hence 

TlpbgKTT]Gig, eug, if, a getting besides, 
newly-gotten property, increase of for- 
tune, Arternid. 3, 62. 

UpogKTr/Tog, ov,{rrpogKTaoiJ.aL) got- 
ten besides. 

UpogKTL^cj, f. -lg(j), (Trpog, kt'l^o) to 
build or found besides, Strab. 

TlpogKv6?fg, eg, {Kv5og) = hrrLKv8fjg, 
dub. 

UpogKVKAeo, ti,= sq. ; cf. rrpoKV- 
kaeu. 

IlpognvlLvdeu, ti, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
332 D ; and, rrpogKVALv6u, f. -kvalgu 
\t] : to roll to or against. Hence 

UpogKv2.iGfj.6g, ov, b, a rolling to or 
against, Dion. H. 

YlpogKVALu, poet, for TrpognvXlvdw, 
Ar. Vesp. 202. [l] 

UpogKviLLalvu, (Trpog, KVfxaivLo) to 
swell, dash against, as waves, Philostr. 

TlpogKvveg, oi, {.trpog, tcvuv) span- 
iel-like flatterers, fawners, Hippias ap. 
Ath. 259 A (al. rrpbicvveg). 

Hpogtcvveu, ti, f. -ffGOfiai, more 
rarely -t}gu : aor. rrpogeKvvrfGa, poet, 
also TrpogexvGa, inf. rrpogKVGat, Soph. 
Phil. 776, 1407, (Trpoc, Kvviu). To 
kiss the hand to another as a mark of 
respect ; to do obeisance or homage to 
another; esp. of the Oriental fashion 
of making the salam OX prostrating one's 
self before kings and superiors ; either 
absol., as Hdt. 1, 119 ; or c. acc. as 7, 
136; later also c. dat. Lob. Phryn. 
463 ; strengthd., Trp. Tiva rrpogrri- 
tttuv, Hdt. 1, 134 ; 7, 136 ; so also in 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 14, etc., Arr. An. 4, 
11, 16: 7rp. Tiva tig (3aGtXea, to salute 
him as king, Hdt. 3, 86.-2. so also 
of gods, to worship, adore, Hdt. 2, 121, 
and Trag., cf. Job 31, 27: — proverb., 
Trp. TTfv 'Adp&GTELav, to deprecate Ne- 
mesis, Aesch. Pr. 936, Plat. Rep. 451 
A ; so, Trp. <p66vov, Soph. Phil. 776. 
— 3. generally, to do homage to, look 
up to, Plat. Rep. 398 A, 469 B. Hence 

TlpognvvrffjLa, arog, to, a ivorship- 
ping, prostration : [■£] and 

TipogKvvr]GLg, eug,ff, adoration, Plat. 
Legg. 887 E. [v] 

Upogicvv7]Tr/g, ov, b, (TrpognvvetS) 
a worshipper, N. T. 

npoc/c?;^?;r6c, 7, ov, worshipped : to 
be worshipped. 

HpognvrrTU, f. -ipu, (Trpog, kvtttio) 


npoi 

to stoop to or over one, b~av...TrpogK'0- 
ipaGa^ §CkrfGrf, Ar. Vesp. 608 : Trp6f 
to ovg rrp., to whisper into one's ear, 
Plat. Euthyd. 275 E ; absol., e?ieyev 
d-TTa Trpognenvtytig, Id. Rep. 449 B. 

Hpogicvpecj, ti, f. 7)00, and with 
three irreg. tenses, impf. Trpogenvpov, 
f. TrpognvpGC), aor. TrpogenvpGa, {Trpog 
Kvpeu). To reach, touch, arrive at, c. 
dat., TrpogenvpGe Kvdrfpotg, Hes. Th. 
198 : to be at or near, Trrtifia tt. 6b- 
p.0Lg, a fall betides the house, Aesch. 
Cho. 13 : c. acc, to meet with, Soph. 
O. T. 1299. Hence 

UpogKvprfGLg, 7), an arriving at, 
reaching, dub. in Hipp, [y} 

UpogKVpocj, ti, to confirm, assign be- 
sides. Hence 

HpogKvpcoGLg, if, a confirmation, as- 
signment, [v] 

Tlpognufiufa, (Trpog, ku/j.u(gj) to 
burst riotously in upon, tlvl, Philostr. 

np6c/C(JTroc, ov, (rrpog, Ktirrr]) at the 
oar; b rrp., a rower, Thuc. 1. 10. 

TlpoglayxdvLd, pf. -eilrfxa, (rrpog, 
2.ayx&vto) to obtain by lot besides, rrp. 
olktjv, to bring an action against one 
besides, Dem. 884, 26. 

UpogXafyfiat, to take besides, rtvog, 
Eur. Hec. 64: cf. Id^ofiai fin. 

UpogAdXeu, ti, f. -ifGu, (rrpog, Aa- 
Tieu) to talk to or with, tlvl, Henioch. 
Troch. 1, Luc. Nigrin. 7. Hence 

UpogXdAld, dg, if, a talking to, ad- 
dressing, dub. in Luc. 

HpogXa/i^dvu, fut. ^ifi/jofLai, aor. 
Trpogekd^ov, (rrpog, Aa/ufidvco) : — to 
take, receive besides or in addition to, 
tl rrpog tlvl, Aesch. Pr. 321 ; to add, 
tlvl tl, Eur. I. A. 1145: to get over 
and above, to win or get besides, Thuc. 
5, 111, Plat., etc. ; — so, db^av eavrti, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 8 : absol., to make ad- 
ditions, gain something, Soph. Fr. 779: 
—also in mid., Plat. Rep. 556 E.— 2. 
to take as one's helper cr partner, take 
to one's self, take with one, tlvu, Aesch. 
Pr. 217, Soph. O. C. 378; Trp. Tivd 
Gvp.fj.axov, Xen. An. 7, 6, 27: also of 
marriage, Trp. nffdog, evvrfv, Eur. 
Med. 885, Hipp. 1011 : also in mid., 
rrpogla,8eGdaL ttoalv, Polyb. 1, 37, 5; 
rrpog Aaj3eGdaL yvtifn,v TLvbg, to get his 
vote besides, Id. 3, 70, 2.-3. to assume 
besides, in argument, Arist. An. Post. 
1, 12,9.-11. like Gv?JMp.,8dvu, to take 
hold of, tlvu, Soph. Tr. 1024 : to take 
part in a work, Xen. An. 2, 3, 11 and 
12: Trp. tlvl Ttvog, to take part with 
one in.., Plat. Legg. 897 D: — more 
freq. in mid., to help, assist, tlvl, Ar. 
Pac. 9; and c. gen. rei, to contribute 
to, rrpoge?id8eTO rrddeog, he was partly 
the author of a calamity, Schweigh. 
Hdt. 8, 90, ubi Bekker Trpogefid- 
Aero. 

UpogAdfirro, f. -Tpu, (rrpog, ?idp.rrtd) 
to shine with or upon, Plat. Rep. 617 
A : in pass., rovg rrAuvrfrag vrrb tov 
t)alov rrpog?MfirreGdaL, Plut. 2, 889 
C. Hence 

HpbgAafiipLg, ecog, if, a shining on or 
along with, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 
109. 

HpogAeyu, f. (rrpog, ?,eyu) to 
lay near: — pass., rrpoge/ieuro (3 aor. 
syncop.) she lay beside or by me, Od. 
12, 34. — IT. to speak to, address, accost, 
tlvu : metaph., Kand rrpoge?J^aro 
Qvjiti, he took evil counsel with him 
self, meditated evil, Hes. Op. 497. 

UpogAeLrru, (rrpog, Aeirru) to be 
wanting to or in, Ttvog, Arist. Pol. 

Upoglierrrvvu, {rrpog, Aerrrvvu) to 
make thin, fine or slender besides, Hipp. 

HpogAevGGO), (rrpog, ?iEvggw) to look 
on or at, c. acc, Soph. Aj. 546._ etc 
absol.", Id. El. 1068. 


npos 

Tlp6gA7jpp.a, aTog, to, that which is 
taken besides. 

IlpogA7]irT£ov, verb. adj. of Trpoc- 
Aapifidvo), one must assume besides, 
Anst. Org. 

Upog'^rjTTTLKog, 7], ov, taking in ad- 
dition : from 

Upog/iTjiptg. Etog, r], (irpog Aap.fidvto) 
a taking or assuming besides, Plat. The- 
aet. 210 A. — 3. the minor premiss of a 
syllogism, Lat. assumptio, Plut. 2, 387 
C, Diog. L. 7, 82 ; cf. Cic. Divin. 2, 53. 

JlpogALp.£VL(^to, to run into harbour. 

Jlpog/uiraivco, (irpog, ALiralvco) to 
make still fatter or larger, Dion. H. 5, 
13. 

UpogAtTTupiu, to, f. -t)gco, (irpog, 
AlirapEco) to persevere in, c. dat., Plut. 
2, 39 A, ubi v. Wyttenb. : to remain 
still in, rrf X&P9-, Arr.— II. to impor- 
tune, tlvl,' hue. Abdic. 16. Hence 

U.pogAlirdp7]GLg, Etog, 7], an abiding 
in. — II. importunity, Luc. Calumn. 20. 

TLpogAoyL&paL, f. -LGopaL, (irpog, 
Aoyi^o/xaL) dep. mid., to reckon or 
count in addition to, tlvl tl, Hdt. 2, 16 ; 
5, 54, Lys. 155, 41. Hence 

Upog/.oytareov, one must add to : so 
in plur. irpog AoytGTia, tlvl tl, Hdt. 7, 
185. 

HpogTioyoTTOLeo, to, (irpog, 7*,oyo- 
rroLEto) to add in narrating, Joseph. 

ILpogloLdopsopLCLL, (irpog, AOLdopsto) 
dep. mid., to rail at besides, Joseph. 

TlpogTioLTzog , ov, (irpog, Aoiirog) still 
left over and above, Iambi. 

TLpog7jvp.aivop.aL, dep., to ravage be- 
sides. 

HpogAVGGuco, to, f. -TjGto, (irpog, hva- 
edit)) to rage against or at, Joseph. 

Upog/LLudrjoLg, Etog, 7], (irpogpavQd- 
vto) the faculty of acquiring fresh knowl- 
edge, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 13, ubi nunc 
divisim irpog pddrjGLV. [d] 

UpogfiadrjTeov, verb. adj. of irpog- 
uavOdvto, one must learn besides, Xen. 
Oec. 13, 1. 

TLpogiAuAaGOG), to soften still more. 

Hpogpavddvco, f. -p.d6riGop.aL, (irpog, 
uavddvto) to learn besides, Aesch. Pr. 
697, Ar. Thesm. 20, 24. ^ 

UpogpapTvpico, to, (irpog, papTvpito) 
to bear witness in addition, jrp. tl eivaL, 
Isae. 60, 42; tlvl, to a thing, Polyb., 
etc. : — 7rp. tlvl tl, to bring it as addi- 
tional evidence, Dem. 1105, 2. 

HpogpapTvpopaL, dep. mid., to call 
as a witness to a thing, [v] 

HpogpdpTvpog, ov, bearing additional 
witness, Manetho. 

HpogpuGGto, f. -fw, (Trpoc, puGGto) 
to knead or plaster one thing against 
another, to attach closely to, glkvtjv tv- 
rpeL, the cupping-glass to the bruise, 
Nic. Th. 921 ; so, 7rp. tov HeLpaid Trj 
ttoael, Ar. Eq. 815 ; and in pass., 
KAevpaloL irpogpax^EV, stuck close to 
his sides, of the poisoned robe, Soph. 
Tr. 1053, cf. Lyc 1029; so in part, 
aor. mid. (with pass signf. ; f Jelf de- 
nies this, Gr. Gr. $ 364, 4 b),j TrjlicbL- 
Aov TroTLfj.a£;d/LL£vov, Theocr. 3, 29, 
nisi legend. iroTipa^apEvtp. 

UpogfidaTLog, ov,t)or. iroTipuGTiog, 
on the breast. 

Upogfj.dxo/xaL,f.-xeGO/iaL usu. -xov- 
pai, (irpog, fxdxopLaC) dep. mid., to 
fight against, tlvl, Plat. Legg. 647 C, 
830 A: esp., to assault a town, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 5, 7. [d] 

UpogfieLdldu, co, (irpog, pel8luco) to 
smile upon, or to laugh at, tlvl, Plut. 
2, 28 A, 754 C: cf. Lob. Phryn. 
463. 

HpogpeAiopaL, dep. pass.,=£n7//e- 
XiouaL. 

tlpogfiE?.(j)6cu>, co, (irpog, peAtpdeto) 


npos 

to sing songs to or besides, Semus ap. 
Ath. 618 A. 

Jlpogpsvco, (irpog, ptEVto) to abide or 
wait still longe\ Hdt. 1, 199; 5, 19; 
olya irpogpevE, Soph. El. 1399 ; — 7rp. 
TLVL, to remain for some one, Aesch. 
Eum. 497. — II. trans., to wait for, 
await, c. ace, Theogn. 1140, Soph. 
O. T. 837, etc. : to wait for one in bat- 
tle, i. e. to stand one's ground against, 
Pind. N. 3, 105. 

Upogp-Epi^co, (irpog, p.£p%co) to ap- 
portion to, in pass., tlvl, Polyb. 22, 5, 
15. 

U.pogfieTaire[iiropLaL, as mid., (7rp6o, 
pETairEpLirco) to send for or send to fetch 
besides, Thuc. 2, 100. 

~n.pog/J,ETacTKevd£u, ( irpog, p£Ta- 
GKEvd^co) to alter still more, Dion. H. 
de Comp. 

Upog/LLETpico, to, f. -TjGto, to measure 
out to, join to. 

Upogp,rjvvco, (irpog, pqvvco) to point 
out besides, Sext. Emp. p. 275. 

UpogpTjxavdopaL, f. -qoopaL, (irpog, 
fj.T}xavdofiai) dep. mid. : — as pass., to 
be cunningly fastened to OV upon, Aesch. 
Theb. 541, 643.— II. as mid., to con- 
trive or procure for one's self, iavTolg 
uotydAELav, Plat Rep. 467 C. 

Tipogp-rj^uVEVto, to contrive besides. 

Upooyirixu, f. -fw, (7rp6, Gprjxu) t0 
rub down or clean beforehand, Geop. 

Upog/j.Lyvv/j.L and -vvco : fut. -pi^to : 
(irpog, plyvvpt, cf. irpogp.LGyco) : — to 
mingle or join with, tlvl tl : hence, 
metaph., 7rp. deGnOTav npuTei, to lead 
him to sure victor}'', Pind. O. 1, 34; 
and reversely. 7rp. KLvfivvov tlvl, 
Aeschin. 74, 24 ; cf. ireAdfa. — II. intr., 
to mix with, come or go to a place, rrpbg 
tottov, Thuc. 3, 22, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 
21 ; and c. ace, psAadpa irp., Eur. 
Or. 1290; but c. dat., irp. Ndfw, ne- 
AoirovvrjGto, to land in.., arrive at, Hdt. 
6, 96; 7,' 168, Thuc, etc. :— so, of 
persons, to come suddenly upon, tlvl, 
Soph. Tr. 821 ; and, simply, to ap- 
proach, tlvl, Id. Phil. 106, Xen. An. 
4, 2, 16 ; so, 7rp. hyyvg TLVog, to come 
near one, Thuc. 4, 93 ; 7, 41 ; kyyv- 
Tepov eirl TLva, Plat. Polit. 290 C ; 
7rp6c tu bpLa, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 21 : — 
7rp. dpsTrj, to cleave to virtue, Plat. 
Legg. 904 D. — 2. in hostile signf. to 
go against a place, attack it, to meet in 
battle, engage with, tlvl, Hdt. 5, 64 ; 6, 
112, Thuc, etc. ; also, 7rp. 7rp6c Tiva, 
Thuc. 7, 22 ; to attack, tco te'lxsl, 
Thuc. 3, 22.— These intr. signfs. oc- 
cur also in pass. 

Hpogpipivco, poet, collat. form for 
irpog/XEvu, Orph. Lith. 11. 

UpogfiL^Lg, Etog, t), (irpogpiyvvpi II) 
a coming near to, approaching, and (in 
hostile sense) attacking, Thuc. 5, 72. 

HpogpiGyto, Ion. collat. form for 
TrpoguiyvvpL, diropoi irp., difficult to 
deal with, Hdt. 4, 46 ; but also in 
Thuc. 3, 22; 6, 104. 

T\pogp.lGELJ, co, (irpog, (jllgeq) to hate 
besides, Dem. 1001, 16; 1017, 14. 

UpogjULGdoto, C), (irpog, /j,lg86co) to 
let out for hire or interest, besides, irp. 
dcpop/H7]V, to put capital out at interest, 
Dem. 948, 12: — mid., to take on hire, 
take into one's pay, hire, Thuc. 2, 33, 
Dem. 663, fin. 

HpogfioLpa^to, (irpog, fioipu^u) to 
allot to, assign, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 
1, 956. 

Upogp-oAELv, inf. aor. of pres. ?rpoc- 
(3Xd)GKu, which does not occur, = 
irpogEpxofiai, to come or go to, reach, 
arrive at, c. ace, Soph. Aj. 721 ; ab- 
sol., to approach, lb. 72. 

UpogfiOAvfidoxoco, to, to melt still 
more lead, Eratosth. 


npos 

Tlpogixovr], f/g, 7), (irpog/uivto) an 
abiding by a thing. 

Upog/LLopog, ov, (irpog, fiopog) doom- 
ed to woe, dub. in Aesch. Theb. 576. 

Hpog/j,v0£Op:aL, (irpog, /j.v6eo/j.o,l) 
dep. mid., to address, accost, Od. 11, 
143, in Dor. form, 7rpoTinvdT]GaGdaL ; 
so, c. dat., Theocr. 25, (i6. 

UpogfivOsvio, (irpog, (jlvOevlo) to add 
further fictions, Polyb. 34, 2, 9, in 
mid. 

Upog/LLvdoAoyito, to, (irpog. fivOolo- 
yito) to talk or prattle with one, tlvl, 
Luc. — Also, ■niooguvQoAoyEOfiaL, as 
dep. mid. 

YlpogfivdoiroLEco, to, (irpog, fivdo- 
ttolelo) to speak words to one, TLVL, 
Strab. 

Hpogp.vpo[iaL, (irpog, /ivpto) dep. : — 
to flow to, with, Anth. P. 9, 362. [ii] • 

UpogvavKTjyEto, to, (irpog, vavirr/- 
yEto) to build ships in addition to, Hdt. 
7, 144. 

Upoc.VEdvlEvop.aL, (irpog, vecivlevo- 
p.aC) dep., to add in youthful wanton- 
ness, Dio C. 

TlpogvEfico, (irpog, vipco) to allot, as- 
sign, award, dedicate to, tlvl tl, Plat. 
Legg. 828 C ; iavTov Tip dLKaico, 
Polyb. 6, 10, 9 : 7rp. eavrov tlvl, to 
attach one's self to any one. Id. 9, 36, 
7 ; itoalv Tolg 'Axaiolg, Id. 2, 43, 5 : 
— so, in mid., irpogvEL/uaL X (L P LV i grant 
a further favour, Soph. Tr. 1216: 
irpogvEtp.ciGb'aL tlvcl 6ecj, to devote him 
to the god, Ar. Av.' 563.— II. 7rp. 
iroipvag, to drive his flocks to pasture, 
Eur. Cycl. 36. 

TipogvEvpta, ctTog, to, ~ sq., Arr. 
Epict. 

YlpogvEVGLg, Etog, 7], a nodding to : 
approbation. — II. a leaning to, the ten- 
dency of a falling body, Ptolem. : 
from 

HpogvEVco, (irpog, vevco) to nod to, 
esp. in approbation : to incline towards. 

TlpogvEco, f. -VEVGopat, (irpog, veu) 
to swim to or towards, Thuc. 3, 112. 

Hpogvico, (irpog, veco) to heap up or 
on, Plut. 2, 775 D. 

HpogvTixopca, (irpog, vt)xco) dep., to 
swim towards, Call. Del. 47, Plut. Mar. 
37, etc — II. also of watei, in the act., 
to dash upon, frpogivuxe 6d?jaGGa, 
Theocr. 21, 18. 

Hpogvlicdco, o), f. -TjGu, (irpog, vacuo) 
to conquer besides, Hipp. 

UpogvLGGopai, (irpog, VLGGopaC) 
dep., to come, or go to, £ig...., II. 9, 381 
(in Dor. form ttotlvlgg-) ; oIkoOev 
0LKa6\ Pind. O. 6, 167 : — also, 8eovc 
OoLvatg ttotlvlgg., to approach them 
with sacrifices, Aesch. Supp. 530.— 
II. to come against, Soph. Ant. 129. 

HpogvoEto, to, (irpog, vosco) to per- 
ceive besides, Xen. Symp. 2, 16, v. 1. 
Cyr. 6, 3, 7. 

UpogvouodsTEco, co, (irpog, vopods- 
teco) to ordain by law besides, Dio C. 
37, 29, etc. ^ 

Ilpogvcopuco, co, (irpog, vcopdeo) to 
move one's self or go to, £tg vdcop, Soph. 
Phil. 717. 

Hpog^v v-, v. sub irpogGvv-. 

IlpoGoj3Eco, co, (irpo, go(3eio) to 
frighten away before the lime, Synes. 

UpogoyKuop.aL, f. -qGopai, (irpog, 
oyKaopaL) dep. mid., to roar or bellow 
to, esp. to bray like an ass, Luc. 

IlpogoyKsco, to, to gain in bulk or 
weight, Arist. Probl. 34, 11 : fnorn 

Upogoynqg, Eg, (irpog, oynog) in- 
creased in bulk or iveight. 

UpogodEvto, (irpog, bdEVto) to carry 
in, esp. from the country, Clem. Al": 
— mid., to receive income or revenue, 
Strab. ; cf. irpbgodog II. 

Tlpogo6id^ofiaL,—irpogo6£vou,ai. 

127" 


IIPOS 


npos 


npos 


TlpogodLaKog, f), bv,= irpogo)SLaitbg, 
Plut. 2, 1141 A sq. (si vera 1.) ? 

ILpogodiKog, 7}, ov, (irpbgodog II) 
■productive, Strab. 

Upogbihog. ov, belonging to or used 
in processions, processional, fiEAog Trp. 
Kai ttoij.ttlh6v, Plut. Aernil. 33 : hence, 
to irpogodiov, (sc. fiEAog), a song, usu 
accompanied by flutes, sung on such 
occasions (v. Pind. Fr. 58-61) ; a sol- 
emn thanksgiving, Lat. supplicatio, 
Soph. Fr. 435, Ar. Av. 853, cf. Spanh. 
Call. Jov. 1 : from 

Upogodog, ov, ?/, (Trpog, bbbg) a go- 
ing or coming to, an approach, Pind. N. 

6, 76 ; uTTeLTTuodaL tlvi ttjv Trp.. Hdt. 

1, 205 ; irpbgodov TToieioOai.lo make 
one's approach, go towards or against, 
Hdt. 7, 223, etc. ; irpogodoi Tr)g jid- 
%T]g, onsets, or attacks, Hdt. 7, 212. — 

2. a solemn procession to a temple with 
singing and music, Ar. Nub. 307, Xen. 
An. 6, 1, 11, Dem. 254, 16; elsewh. 
TTpogaycjyrj, irop-Tj ; cf. foreg. — 3. the 
coming forward of a speaker in a public 
assembly ; also i an address to the people, 
a speech, isocr. 140 A. — 4. sexual in- 
tercourse, Hipp. — II. income, rent, but 
esp. the public revenue, <pbpuv irpbgo- 
6og, Hdt. 3, 89 ; Trp. dirb tuv fieruA- 
Auv, Hdt. 6, 46 ; trp. xPVftdriov, 
Thuc. 3, 13 : very freq. in Att. from 
Thuc. downwds., but usu. in plur. as 
the revenue, returns, Lat. reditus, pro- 
ventus, first in Hdt. 2, 109; Xen. 
wrote a treatise intitled iropoi r/ irEpl 
Trpogoduv : — cf. Trpogei/iL, Trpogipxo- 
pai. — 2. generally, returns, profits, 
Plat. Legg. 846 E. 

UpogobvpopaL, ( irpbg, 65vpo/u.ai ) 
dep., to lament beside, rdfoig, LXX. 

TLpogbfa, pf. irpogbbuba (irpbg, o£b): 
— to hold to one to smell, tlvi tl. — II. 
mtr., to smell of a thing, kclk.ov, Ar. 
Fr. 246 ; rjbvcpdTuv, Philem. p. 370: 
absol., to be rotten, stink, LXX. 

YlpogoiyvvpL, and in LXX, -oiyu, 
(rrpbg, olyvvpLL) to open besides, at the 
same time. 

npocouta.perf. without any pres. in 
use (cf. *tido)), to know besides, Plat. 
Apol. 20 A. — 2. TtpogeLdtvaL xdptv, to 
owe thanks besides, Ar. Vesp. 1420 
(ubi Dind. Trpbg el6-). 

YlpogoLKELOid, (<i, (trpog, o'lkelou) to 
assign to one as his own, tlvl TL, 
Strab. : TrpoguKELOV eavTov 'Avtu- 
vtog 'Hpcta'Asl, associated himself 
with.., Plut. Anton. 60— II. mid., to 
make one one's friend: — pass., oi irpog- 
(OKELupLEVOL, near relations, Diod. 

HpogoLKEG), to, f. -Tjoui, (irpbg, olkeo) 
to dwell at, by, OV near ; of towns, to lie 
by or near, border on, tlvl, Plat. Tim. 
22 D. — II. trans., to dwell in or near, 
c. ace, Thuc. 1, 24; oi irpogoLKOvv- 
rsg, neighbouring tribes, Isocr. 125 
B. Hence 

HpogoLnrjaig, Eug, }}, a dwelling 
near, Paus. 6 ; 25, 5. 

TLpogoiKi£u>., (irpbg, oljttfa) to found 
and people near or beside, Diod. 

TlpogoLKodopiEij), cj, (Trpog, olko6o- 
usu) to build in addition to, near, by, 
Thuc. 2, 76 ; tlvl tl, Id. 6, 54 ; me- 
taph., Trp. Trudrj pEydXa r?) Xvttti, 
Plut. 2, 168 A. • 

TlpogoLKOvopsopaL, dep., to manage 
besides, Clem. Al. 

TLpogoLKog, ov, (Trpog, OLKog) dwell- 
ing near to, bordering on, neighbouring, 
Hdt. 1, 144: rrp. tlvl, Plat. Legg. 
705 A : 6 Trp., a neighbour, Thuc. 1, 

7, 24. 

UpogoLpufa, (Trpog, olpufa) to wail 
besides or over, Joseph. 
HpogoLopa, aTog, to, (irpog<pEpo)}— 
"27R 


to TrpogcpEpbpLEVOV, that which is brought 
to one, food, like TrpogQopd, Hipp. 

UpogoLCTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. of 
Trpogepspo), to be added to, tlvl, Eur. 
Hec. 394. — 2. TrpogoLOTEOv, one must 
add, Ar. Thesm. 1132. 

Upogotxo/LiaL, (Trpog, olxopaC) dep., 
to go to a place, Pind. P. 6, 4. 

TlpogoKE/iAo, (Trpog, oke?\.ao) vavv, 
to run a ship on shore, Luc. V. Hist. 
2, 2, Tim. 3 ; rroda Trp., to strike one's 
foot against, Aretae. 

TlpogoAotyvpopaL, (Trpog, oAotivpo- 
paL) dep. mid., to wail over, tlvl, 
Thuc. H, 66 : 7rp. aA?ir)AOLg, to wail to 
one another, Plut. Cic. 47. [£] 

ILpogopapTEu, £>, (Trpog, bpapTEto) 
to go along with, tlvl, Theogn. 609. 

TlpugoplAEco, (J, (irpbg, o/lllAeu) to 
hold intercourse, live or associate with, 
tlvl, Theogn. 31, Eur. Med. 1085, 
Incert. 1 13 ; also, to converse with one, 
Trpog Ttva, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 30; tu 
lo/.a Trpogopi?.ovvTEg, in o'ur private 
society, Thuc. 2, 37 ; vppEL trp.. Plat. 
Phaedr. 250 E — II. c. dat. loci, to 
reside or remain at a place, Theogn. 
216. — III. c. dat. rei, to busy one's self 
with, engage in a thing, TTEtpa, Soph. 
Tr. 591; ttoae^c,), Thuc.'l, 122. 
Hence 

Y\pogoplAi]TLKbg, 7j, bv, qualified for 
intercourse with others : r) -kt) (sc. te- 
XVTj), the art of discoursing, Plat. 
Soph. 222 C. 

tipogopLlAia, ag, f), (rrpogopLLAEu) 
commerce, conversation with one. 

~U.pogbp.vvpL, (irpbg, bfivvpL) to swear 
besides, Xen. An. 2, 2, 8, Plut. 2, 
223 B. 

TipogopoLafa, to be like, Geop. 

UpogbpoLog, ov, (irpbg, bpoLog) 
nearly like, like, Eur. Phoen. 128, 
Plat. Soph. 267 A, etc. Adv. - U g, 
Plat. Legg. 811 C. Hence 

TlpogopoLocj, cj, f. -cjcxcj, to make 
like, tlvl tl, Dem. 1398, 24. 

Hpogo,uoAoy£u, d, f. -rjoa : also 
irpogopLOAoyEopaL, as dep. mid. (7rp6c, 
bpoXoyico): — to concede, grant, tlvl tl, 
Plat. Gorg. 461 B ; to allow or confess 
a thing ; to acknowledge a debt, irp. 
TptaKoaiag bpaxpdg, Isocr. 366 D ; 
tl, Dem. 826, fin. ; c. acc. et inf., 
Plat. Soph. 248 D, Dem. 1179, 17.— 
2. to promise, c. inf. fut., Dem. 1284, 
17. — 3. to give in, surrender, Xen. An. 
7, 4, 24. Hence 

Jlpogo/j-OAoyia, ag, 77, a confession, 
admission, Dem. 1007, 7. 

TLpogaubpyvvpa.L,(Trpbg,6/LLbpyvvuL) 
as mid., to wipe upon another, impart 
it to him, tlvl tl, Plut. Crass. 2. 

Tlpogbfiovpqg, ov, Ion. for obsol. 
Trpogbpopog, like Trpogovpog, adjoin- 
ing, adjacent, tlvl, Hdt. 4, 173. 

TlpogovELdLfa, to insult, reproach be- 
sides. 

HpogovofiuCu, (irpbg, bvopd^u) to 
call by a name, Trp. dsovg, to give them 
the name Beol, Hdt. 2, 52 : to surname, 
Plut. Thes. fin., Diog. L., etc. Hence 

TlpogovopuGLa, ag, 7), a naming, 
appellation, Diog. L. 7, 108. 

TlpogovvpLuo'La, r), Aeol. for foreg., 
Inscr.- 

HpogoTrTdfa, Dor. ttotottt-, poet, 
for Trpogopdo, Nossis 6. 

TipogoTTTLAAco, (irpbg, OTrTi?.og) to 
gaze at : Dor. ttototttlAAg), ap. Stob. 

Tlpogopuo, cj, f. -bipopaL ( 7rp6c, 
bpdu): to look at, v. 1. Od. 16, 29. 
fMimn. 1, 8f, and oft. in Soph. ; cf. 
aor. TrpogsZbov. — In Att., also, irpog- 
opdofxaL as dep. mid., Soph. O. C. 244. 

Upogopyifrpai, (irpbg, bpyifa) as 
pass., to be enraged at a thing, Plut. 
2, 13 D. 


Jlpogopiyopat, (irpbg, bpiyd) as 
pass., to stretch out after, make an 
attempt upon a person or thing : — c. 
dat. pers., like irpogKELcdaL, to be 
urgent, pressing with, Schweigh. Hdt. 
7, 6. 

TLpogopEo, (3, f. -rjco, (irpbg, bpog) 
to border on, c. dat., Polyb. 10, 41, 4* 

TlpbgopQpog, ov, (irpbg, bp8po£) 
towards morning : hence Dor. adv., 
to iroTopdpov, Theocr. 5, 126 (aL 
tcot' bpdpov) ; cf. TrpogEcirEpog. 

TLpogopifa, (irpbg, bpifa) to deter, 
mine or define besides, Arist. Rhet. 3, 
5, 4, in mid. -.—but in mid., strictly, 
to mark out for one's self besides, irpog- 
opiaaTo tt)v OLKlav dLaxtAluv, he had 
the house marked with other boot (v. 
bpog I. 2), to the amount of 2000 
minae, i. e. mortgaged it anew to that 
amount, Dem. 877, 7. 

Upogop/udu, u>, f. -7)0-0, ( irpbg, 
bppdu) to drive towards or against. — 
II. intr., to rush on, towards or against, 
v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 21. 

UpogoppEo, u, (irpbg, oppsu) to 
come to anchor at, totto, Polyb. 10, 42, 
1, Schweigh. 

TlpogoppLfa, (Trpog, bpfilfa) to bring 
(a ship) to anchor at or near a place : 
— pass, and mid., to come to anchor 
near a place, Trpoo tt)v vr/aov, Hdt. 6, 
97 ; cf. Dem. 52, 28 ; 795, 15. Hence 

Tipogbpfxictg, Eog, 7), a coming to 
anchor or to land, Thuc. 4, 10. 

Yipbgoppog, ov, 6, (irpbg, bpp.og) a 
landing-place, Strab. 

TLpbgopog, ov, v. sub Trpogovpog. 

TLpogopxEop-aL, ( irpbg, bpxEOfiat ) 
dep., to dance to or with, Luc. Calumn. 
16 ; Tp. Tolg ?i,byoLg, at the words, 
Plut. 2, 46 B. 

Ilpogbaao[iaL, v. irpoTLbccoiiat. 

TIpogooQpa'Lvcd, ( irpbg, bctypaLvo 
pai) to give to smell, tlvl tl, Geop. 

Jlpogovdifa, (irpbg, ovbag) to dash 
to the earth, Hdt. 5, 92, 3 ; also, Trp. 
tteSl}, Eur. I. A. 1151 : to throw down. 

HpogovpEU, 10, f. -tjcco, (irpbg, ov- 
pscj) to make water upon, irporEuvpovv 
tlvl, Dem. 1257, 18 ; Trp. Tfj Tpayu 
6La, to piddle upon tragedy, Ar. Ran. 
95 (where the Schol. falsely derive 
it from oipog, a fair wind, as if to 
prosper in tragedy). 

Upbgovpog, ov, Ion. for irpbgopoc,, 
like bpovpog and irpogbfiovpog, ad- 
joining, bordering on, tlvl, Hdt. 2, 12, 
18 ; 3, 97, etc. ; so Xen. in Att. form 
id, TTpbgopa, Cyr. 6, 1, 17: — in Soph. 
Phil. 691, it is usu. taken in same 
sense, hP avTog t)v irpbgovpog, where 
he had no neighbour but himself, i. e. 
lived in solitude; but Dind. now 
reads (with Bothe in his 1st Ed.), lv' 
ai)Tog i)v, irpbgovpov ovk exuv (3d 
c~lv — having no neighbour's tread, 1. e. 
no neighbours (for the lonism cf. 
dnovpog, ovpEiog, etc.). 

UpogovcLa, ag, 7), (ovaLa)—avvov 
cia, Ath. 

Upogo(j)ELAo, f. -f)ccd, (irpbg, b$£p.o, 
to owe besides or still, iro7Jkd, Thuc. 
7, 48 ; 7rp. tlvl xdpiv, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2 ; 
16, and Dem.: — pass., to be still owing, 
be still due, 6 irpogo(j>£L?ib/j,Evog pioffbg, 
Thuc. 8, 45 ; so, tj EX&PV V irpogocpsi- 
AopivTj sg ' Kdnvaiovg ek tcjv KiyivT] 
teo)V, the hatred which was still due 
from the Aeginetans to the Athenians, 
i. e. their ancient feud, Hdt. 5, 82 
(v. 1. irpoocj)-) ; cf. TrpoocpElXo). — II to 
be behind-hand, Polyb. 39, 2, 6. 

Tipogo^AtcKdvu, f. -o^t/gco : aor. 
-ucbAov, inf. -oyAELV (v. sub bcpALOKa- 
vo): — like irpogo(j>Ei?iO, to owe besides: 
— but usu., c. acc, to incur or deservt 
besides, Trp. aloxvvTjv, Dem. 58, 10 


npos 

71 p. KOKO/jOeLav, to get a character for 
malignity, Plut. 2, 43 D, ubi v. Wyt- 
tenb. , 7rp. tov ixOvcov [Slov, to deserve 
to be mid to live like fish, Polyb. 15, 
20, 3 —HI. esp. as law-term, to lose 
one's suit and incur a penalty besides, 
irp. ETnrifiia, kiru^EAlav, Dem. 939, 
27; 1103, 15, Aeschin. 23, 25; and 
absol., Antiph. Stratiot. 1, 5. 

Hpocox?], i)g, r), (irpogixo) II) atten- 
tion, Plut. 2, 514 E, etc. 

Upocoxdeu and -6t£c), to be wroth 
with, tlvl, LXX ; N. T. Hence 

YlpogoxOLGpa, arog, to, LXX ; and 
-diGpog, ov, 6, abhorrence, detestation 
of a thing. 

Upocoxheu, (npbg, oxAeu) to 
annoy or vex besides, Ath. 180 A . 

Tipogoxog, ov, (irpogixo) H) direct- 
ing the mind to, attentive. 

Hpocoxvpou, w, (717560, oxvpoo) to 
strengthen besides or still more, LXX. 

Hpogoipr/pa, arog, to, (irpog, oipV- 
ua) any thing eaten with or besides (the 
regular meal), Ath. 276 E, Diosc. 

Upogoiptog, ov, v. L Soph. O. C. 
1600, for tiro^Log. 

Jlpogotpig, 7], appearance, aspect, 
uvdpbg aidotov, Pind. P. 4, 51 ; cf. 
Soph. Aj. 70, Eur. Or. 952, Hel. 636. 
— II. a seeing, beholding, sight, Eur. 
Or. 1021 ; e/c irpogoipiv Ttvog eAQelv, 
Anrlr. 685. 

Ylpogoi^cjvecj, u, (irpog, bibuvico) to 
buy irpogoTpr)paTa. — II. to add to the 
dishes already mentioned, Ath. 831 C. 

Jlpogirddeia, ag, r), (irpogiraQfjg) 
passionate attachment, partiality for, 
irpog Tiva, Dicaearch. ; cf. Gatak. 
Anton. 12, § 4. — II. in Academ. philo- 
sophy, the assent or approval bestowed 
on things probable, though not certain.[u] 

UpogiruOecj, d>, to feel passionate love 
for, irpog tl, Arr. Epict., cf. M. Anton. 
5, 1 : from 

Hpogira8f)g, ig, (irpog, irddog) pas- 
sionately attached to, tlvl. Adv. -dug. 

Hpogiratfa : f. -fopai : aor. irpogi- 
KaLoa, only in later writers irpogs- 
ncLL^a (to suit the fut.) (irpog, iralfa). 
To play or jest ivith, tlvl, Xen. Mem. 
3, 1, 4, Plat. Euthyd. 278 B, etc.; 
irpog TLva, Ast Plat. Legg. 653 E, 
804 B ; and absol., to jest, joke, Id. 
Phaedr. 262 D, etc.— 2. to laugh at, 
mock, tlvu, Plat. Menex. 235 C, Eu- 
thyd. 285 A ; cf. irpogysAucj, and Lob. 
Phryn. 463. — II. trans., Trp. deovg, to 
sing to the gods, sing in their praise or 
honour, Plat. Epin. 980 B ; and c. 
dupl. ace, v/llvov irpogirai^ELV tov 
"Epura, to sing a hymn in praise of 
Cupid, Plat Phaedr. 265 C ; cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. • 

Upogiraiog, ov, (irpog, iraicS) strik- 
ing upon ; hence, accidental, sudden, 
also new, fresh, nana., Aesch. Ag. 347 ; 
cf. Lyc. 211, Nic. Th. 690 :— ek irpog- 
iralov, as adv., suddenly, newly, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9, 5, 2, cf. Polyb. 6, 43, 3. 
Also adv. -ug, Arist. Eth. N. 1. c. 

HpogiraLu,—irpogirLrrTu,v. 1. Soph. 
Fr. 310. 

UpogrruAaLO), (irpog, iraka'nS) to 
wrestle, struggle or fight with one, tlvl, 
Pind. I. 4, 90 (3, 71), Plat. Theaet. 162 
B, etc. : — metaph., rrp. ovpavcp, to 
strive against heaven, Pind. P. 4,' 516 : 
but, rrp. G^alpa, to practise with (i. e. 
play at) ball, Plut. 2, 793 B. 

illpoGiraTiTa, uv, tcl, Prospalta, an 
Attic deme of the tribe Acamantis ; 
hence b TlpoGKu?^TLog, one of (the 
deme) Prospalta, Prospaltian, Plat. 
Crat. 396 D : Bern. 

YlpogiTapafidAAopaL, (irpog, irapa- 
SdAAui) as pass., to be put by (the ta- 
ble") besides, Plut. Cleom. 13. 


npos 

Upogirapaypucpu, (irpog, irapaypd- 
cpcj) to write beside, in addition, add yet 
besides, Plat. Phaedr. 257 E, Dem. 
997, 6, sq. [d] 

Upogirapaiveu, Q,(irp6g, irapaLVEu) 
to encourage or exhort besides, Dio C. 

llpogirapai.peopai, (irpog, irapd, ai- 
peu) to take away besides, susp. 

IlpogirapaKalecj, u, f. -egcj, (irpog, 
irapanaAEO)) to call in besides, invite, 
Thuc. 1, 67; and in mid., Id. 2, 68, 
Polyb. 3, 64, 11. 

UpogirupuKELpai, (irpog, irapuKEL- 
pai) as pass., to lie beside, Antig. 
Caryst. 15. 

Ilpogirapa.KeAevop.aL, (irpog, irapd, 
keAevlo) dep. mid., to persuade besides, 
Joseph. 

UpogirapaAapfidvo, (irpog, irapa- 
Aapijdvtj) to take besides or still more, 
Diosc. Hence 

TlpogirapaA7]irTEOV, verb adj., one 
must take besides, Clem. Al. 

J[pogirapdA7]i)Lg, 7], a taking besides, 
or still more. 

HpogirapairrjyvvpL, to plant beside 
in addition, Geop. 

UpogiraoaoKEvd^d, (irpog, irapa- 
OKEvd^o) to prepare besides, Dem. 94, 
20, Plut. 

UpogirapaTLOrip.1, (irpog, irapaTidrj- 
pLi) to put beside, to add, Antig. Caryst. 
15 : — topropose besides, Polyb. 3, 99, 7. 

UpogrrapaTptjyu. (irpog, irapaTpd)- 
yu) to gnaw at the side besides ; and, 
metaph., to nibble at one's reputation, 
attack besides, Diog. L. 2, 107. 

Upogirapdelv, inf. aor. of irpog- 
irspoo). 

Tlpogirap£LgEpxop.a.i, dep., to go into 
besides, Eunap. 

UpogirapExw, f--fw, (irpog, irapsxo)) 
to f urnish or supply besides, tlvl tl, 
Thuc. 1, 9 : so in mid., Plat. Rep. 437 
E, Legg. 808 C. 

Upogirap'LG.TripLL, (irpog, irapLGT-npL) 
to overpower, subdue. — II. in pass., and 
intr. tenses of act., to come to besides, 
Dio C. : irpogirapiGTaTaL tlvl, it oc- 
curs to him further, Id. 

UpogirapoLKEu, G>, to dwell near be- 
sides. 

Upogirapotvio), €>, (irpog, irapoLvito) 
to play the drunkard besides, Philostr. 

Upogrrapo^vvcj. (irpog, irupo^vvu) 
to provoke besides, Hipp., Plut. Alex. 
52. 

IlpogiraGGd?^evcj, Att. -iraTTuAEvu, 
(irpog, iraGGaAEVu) to nail fast on or 
to, tlvu or tI tlvl, Aesch. Pr. 20, Ar. 
Plut. 943 ; irpog tlvl, Menand. p. 193 : 
—in Hdt. 9, 120, reversely, GavL6a 
irpogirciGGaAEVGavTEg ( sc. avTtp), 
though one is tempted to read gclvL- 
6l or irpog cavioa, cf. 7, 33. — II. to 
nail up ox hang upon a peg, Hdt. 1, 144, 
Theophr. Char. 21. 

ILpogiraGGuAou, <5=foreg., Clem. 
Al. 

UpogirdGGQ, Att. -ttu (irpog, iraG- 
Go) : to sprinkle besides or upon, LXX. 

UpogiraGX^, (irpog, ttugxu) to have 
an additional, special feeling or affection, 
Plat. Phaed. 44 A ; tlvl, for a thing, 
Cic. Att. 2, 19, Plut. 2, 514 A, etc.— 
II.=Trpoc7ra0c(j ; cf. irpognddEta. 

UpogircLTTuAEVG), irpogiruTTLd, Att. 
I for irpogiraGG-. 

I TlpogiTELVog, ov, (irpog, irElva) hun- 
j gry, N. T. 

UpogirEtpd^o, to make an attempt 
I besides. 

UpogirEAufa, f. -dGu [a] (irpog, 
I irsAa^cj) : — to make to approach, bring 
i near to, vr)a uKprj irpogirEAaGag, to 
j drive her against the headland, Od. 9, 
! 285 : — pass., to approach, irpogiTEAa- 
i oOeZgci Havog, having had intercourse 


npoz 

with Pan, Soph. O. T. 1101.— II. 

intr., to draw nigh to, approach, TLVL, 
Plat. Symp. 206 D ; cf. irpogirAafa. 
Hence 

npocTTC/lacriC, r), a bringing near to. 
— II. a coming near. 

YlpogirEAuTTjg, ov, b, = iXEAaTvg, 
Theopomp. (Hist.) ap. Ath. 2^1 E. 
[a] 

HpogirEAdu,= irpogir£?M&. 

UpogirEpiro), (irpog, iripiiru) to send 
to, esp. of messengers or ambassadors, 
Hdt. 9, 108, ubi v. Valck., Thuc. 7, 
3 : — Trp. TLvd tlvl, to send or conduct 
one person to another, Soph. O. C. 
1101, 1349, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 18. 

UpogirEiroLvpEVug, adv. part. pf. 
pass. Irom irpogiroLEu, disguisedly. 

TipogirspdopaL, dep., with aor. 2 
act. -Eirapdov, (irpog, irspdtj) oppe- 
dere, tlvl, Ar. Ran. 1074, Sosipat. 
KaTcnp. 1, 12. 

Upogir£pL(3uAAu, (irpog, irEpLpdA- 
Atj) to throw round besides, TElxog iro- 
Ael, Thuc. 5, 2 : — mid., to put round 
one's self, TELXVi Isocr. 198 C ; to in- 
volve one's self in, ir?i.£LOVa poAVGpidv, 
Plut. 2, 831 A : — pass., of the wall, 
to be put round, GTpaToiri6tp, Thuc. 8, 
40 ; also, nrjirov evl irEpifid'Au irpog- 
ir£pLj3£l3Xr]fj,EVOL, having also a garden 
surrounded by one fence, Plat, Criti. 
112 B. — II. in mid., also, to compass, 
seek to obtain, Dem. 42, fin. 

TlpogirEpLyLyvopaL, (irpog, irEpLyiy 
vo/icll) dep. mid., to remain over and 
above as surplus or net. profit, Dem. 
467, 18. 

YlpogirEpL£pyd^oy.ai., f. -aGopiai, 
(irpog, iTEpLEpyd^opuC) dep. mid., to 
act with care or curiosity, concern one's 
self about still further, Dio C. 

Xlpogir£pL?\.up(3dvo), (irpog, irspL 
AufJ.j3dvu) to embrace besides, Dem. 
714, 24 ; 726, fin. ; irp. tlvu Talg gw- 
drpiCLLg, Polyb. 3, 24, 1 ; rrp. tl tw vcj, 
Id. 5, 32, 3. 

UpogirepLoSevu, (irpog, tteploSevlS) 
to travel round and describe besides, 
Strab. 

UpogirEpiopl^opaL, (irpog, irEpl, bpi- 
fw) dep. mid., to comprehend besides or 
at once, Longin. 28, 3. 

TlpogirEpLiroLECJ, to, (irpog, irspi- 
ttoleu)) to lay by or save besides, Dem. 
832, 24. 

TlpogirEpovdu, <5, f. -tjgu, (irpog, 
iTEpovdto) to fasten to or on ivith a pin 
(irEpovrj) : generally, to fasten to, tl 
irpog tl, Plat. Phaed. 83 D ; Trpdc 
tlvl, Xen. An. 7, 3, 21. 

llpogirETuuuL, dep. mid., — irpogirE- 
TopaL. 

HpogirsTr)g, ig, (irpogiriirTcS) strict- 
ly, falling to or upon: uppovLCLL irp., 
i. e. true harmonies, Dion. H. De- 
mosth. 40. 

JipogirETopat : dep., with f. -ittt)- 
GopLUL ; aor. -EirTaprjv, but poet, also 
with aor. act. irpogEirTr/v (v. infra) ; 
and in the later common dialect, c. 
aor. pass. irpogEirETaoBnv (Ath. 395 
A), (irpog, irETCipLCLL). To fly to or to- 
wards, Ar. Ach. 865 : generally, to 
come upon one suddenly, come over one, 
bdpd irpogiirTa p' u&syyrig, Aesch. 
Pr. 115; pEAog irpogEirTa poi or ps, 
music stole over my sense, lb. 555 : — 
then of evil, misfortune, etc., to come 
suddenly upon one, lb. 644, Soph. Aj. 
282, Eur. Ale. 421. 

UpogirEvdopac, poet, for irpogirvv 
ddvopuL (q. v.), Soph. O. C. 121. 

UpogirEtyvKOTug, adv. part. pf. from 
irpogcj)vo), clinging to. 

Hpogirnypa, a.Tog, to, that which is 
congealed on, a concretion, Hipp. — II 
part of a ship, Hesych. : from 
1279 


npos 


npos 


npos 


TLpogiri]yvvi.LL and -vvo, f. -irij^o, 
(irpbg, Tzf]yvvjj.L) to fix to or on, tlvl, 
Eur Scir. 3. 

Ilpogiryddo, o, (irpbg, irijddo) f. 
•ijao also -quo/Hal, Alex. Leb. 5, 16: 
— to leap against or upon, irpbg kariav, 
Andoc 21, 31 ; ralg fact, Alex. 1. c. 

lipogirrjoco, late collat. form of 
irpogirijyvvfiL. 

Upog7T7)xvvo/iat, (irpbg, izTjxvvti) to 
embrace, take in one's arms besides, Call. 
Jov. 46 ; TTortitTjx^ Anth. 

Jlpogme^o, f. -ecrw, (7rp6c, 7ne£b) 
<o press i^porc, oppress besides, v. 1. 
Aesch. Cho. 301 ; irpog tl, to press to- 
vmrds or upon, Arist. H. A. 4, 2, 13. 

Hpogni'Avafj.ai, (irpbg, irVkvaiiaL) 
as pass., Zo n?oi>e forward or towards, 
approach quickly, TtvL, Od. 13, 95. 

YlpogirlirioKo, (irpbg, mmcncu) to 
give to drink besides, Hipp. 

UpogKCTTpdaiiu, to sell besides or at 
the same time. 

HpogmTCTo, fut. -TreaovfxaL, etc. ; 
(irpog, ttlitto) — to fall upon, strike 
against, eg tl, Soph. Ant. 855 ; tlvl, 
Xen. Eq. 7, 6 : to fall against, as a 
mound against a wall, Thuc. 2, 75. 
— 2. to fall upon, attack, assault, Thuc. 

I, 5 ; 3, 30, etc. — 3. simply to run to, 
Hdt. 2, 2, Xen. Cyr. 1,4,4; to em- 
brace, tlvl, Eur. Ale. 350 : hence, irp. 
tlvl, to join the party of another, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 1, 42.-4. to fall in with, light 
upon, meet with, jxi] Xddrj pte irpogire- 
cov, Soph. Phil. 46, cf. 156; rep. 
K?^pu, Eur. Tro. 291. — 5. of events, 
accidents, etc., to come suddenly upon, 
befall one, Hdt. 1, 32, Eur. Med. 225, 
and freq. in Plat., etc. : absol., nal 
iv/LLcpopal 7rpogTTL7TTOvaaL, such cas- 
ualties as occur, Hdt. 7, 46, cf. Isocr. 
417 B ; up. eig j3iov, Hyperid. ap. 
Stob. p. 618, 19 : so of passion, etc., 
Plat. : of expenses, to fall upon, Thuc. 
7, 28 : — impers., irpogeireae, it befel, 
chanced, c. acc. et int., Polyb. 25, 4, 
10. — 6. to come to one's ears, be taught 
as news, like Lat. accidit nuntius, 
el tlglv dirLCTorepog irpogireirTone, 
Aeschin. 62, 6, cf. Polyb. 5, 101, 3.— 
HI. to fall down to or before, prostrate 
one's self, Hdt., cf. irpognvvio ; irp. 
3o/llolcl, Soph. Tr. 904, cf. O. C. 
1157 ; irpbg tlvo,, Eur. H. F. 79 ; irpbg 
tl, Ar. Eq. 31 ; but in Eur., oft., rrp. 
TLVU, to fall down to, supplicate him, 
as Andr. 537, Tro. 757; cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 95. [i] 

IlpogTrLTvco, poet, for foreg., to fall 
upon, tlvl, Aesch. Pers. 461, and Eur.: 
to fall upon a person's neck, embrace, 
tlvl, Eur. El. 576, Med. 1205; so, 
7rp. d/xyi TLva, Id. H. F. 1208.— II. to 
fall down to or before, supplicate, tlvu, 
Aesch. Pers. 152; irpogiriTvo ae yb- 
vclgl, Soph. Phil. 485 ; yepaLug irp. 
irapifibog, Eur. Hec. 274 ; dfupi adv 
yeveL&da, Id. H. F. 1208: also, 7rp. 
tlvu. yovvireTelg edpag, i. e. to kneel 
down to one, Eur. Phoen. 293; hence, 
c. inf., 7rp. ae jirj davelv, 1 beseech thee 
that I may not die, Id. El. 221 —On 
the form v. sub tt'ltvo. 

YlpogirTid^o, poet, shortd. for 7rpor- 
7Te?iuC,(j (intr.), to come near, approach, 

II. 12, 285; c. dat., Od. 11, 583: cf. 
Buttm. Catal. s. v. ireld^o. 

llpogir?id£o, f. -ir?»dyt;o, {irpog, 
tr/\.dC,o) to make to wander still more : 

pass., to wander or roam still more. 

TipogirXdaao, Att. -tto : f. -duo 
(irpbg, irXdaao) '—to form or mould 
upon, veoGGLal irpogircirXac/ievai ek 
rrrfkov irpbg diroKpjjfivoLGi ovpeat, 
nests formed of clay and attached to 
precipitous mountains, Hdt. 3, 111. 
Hence 

1280 


TlpogirXaaTLKog, 7j, 6v, fit, serving 
for fastening on. 

UpbgirXacTog, ov, (irpogirldaao) 
formed upon, fastened on. 

UpbgirXacTog, or rather irpbgirTiu- 
Tog, ov, (irpbgirTidfa, -ireld^o) ap- 
proachable, tlvl, Aesch. Pr. 716, ubi 
v. Dind. 

UpogirXeKo, f. -fw, (7rpdc, irXeno) 
to fasten on, connect with : — mid., to 
cling to, hold on by a thing, Polyb. 5, 
60, 7, Plut. 2, 796 A. 

UpogirXeo, f. -TtTievaofxaL, (irpog, 
irXeo) to sail towards or against, Hdt. 

2, 5; 7, 194, Thuc. 2, 83, etc.: so, 
Ion. irpogirTioo, Hdt. 8, 6. 

HpogiT?i7]p6u, o, (irpog, irTirjpbo) to 
fill up or complete a number iirireag 
irp. eig dLgxtTiLovg, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 24, 
cf. Hell. 1, 6, 3: esp., to man and 
equip ships besides, man still more ships, 
Thuc. 6, 104 ; 7, 34 ; so in mid., Xen. 
Hell. 5, 1, 27. 

UpogirTiovg, 6, (irpogir?ieo) a sail- 
ing to or towards, App. 

UpogirlioTog, 7j, ov, accessible by 
sea, Hdt. 4, 47, 71 : from 

TlpogirXuo, Ion. for irpogirMo, 
Hdt. 8, 6. 

iUpogirveio, poet. = irpogirveo, 
Theocr. 17, 52. 

TLpbgirvevcLg, 7j, a breathhig on fra- 
grance or odour, Diod. from 

TLpogirveo, f. -irvevao, (irpog, irveo) 
to blow or breathe upon, infuse, del/ua 
irp., Soph. Fr. 310: impers., c. gen., 
irpogirvel /j.ol npeov (sc. bafirf), i. e. 
there's a smell of meat, Ar. Ran. 338. 
— II. in Gramm., to add the hard breath- 
ing, Seleuc. ap. Ath. 398 B. 

Upogirodeo, o, (irpbg, irodeo) to de- 
sire to know besides, Plat. Charm. 174 A. 

TLpogiroteo, o, (irpog, iroLeo) to add 
or attach to, tlvl tl, Lat. tradere alicui 
in manus, 7rp. tlvl ttjv Kepnvpav, 
Thuc. 1, 55, cf. 2, 2, etc. ; 7rp. Aea- 
Bov T7? iroTieL, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 28, 
etc. ; 7rp. tlvl ydptv, Dem. 1393, 15. 
— II. usu. as mid., irpogiroLeo/iuL (aor. 
pass, in Polyb. 5, 25, 7) : — to add or 
attach to one's self, Hdt. 9, 37 ; also of 
persons, to bring them to one's own side, 
win or gain over, tov dmiov, Ar. Eq. 
215 ; Tovg Oeovg, Xen. Vect. 6, 3; so, 
irp. (piXovg, Hdt. 1, 6 ; 5, 71 ; 7rp. vin]- 
Kdovg Tug irbleig, Thuc. 1, 8; irp. 
XopLov eg ^vfi/uuxtav, Thuc. 2, 30. 
—2. with collat. notion of taking other 
people's property, to take to one's self, 
pretend to, lay claim to, Lat. affectare, 
usu. c. acc, as Thuc. 1, 137 ; but also 
c. gen., Ar. Eccl. 871, Isae. 47, 11. — 

3. generally, to pretend, feign, affect, 
Lat. simulare, bpyrjv, Hdt. 6, 121, 4; 
and c. inf., to pretend to do, lb., and 3, 
2 ; also, XPV MV irpogiroielaOaL, one 
must make as if it were not so, Thuc. 
3, 47 ; and c. inf., to pretend to.., Plat. 
Apol. 23 D, 26 E, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 27, 
etc. : c. acc, also to use as a pretence, 
allege, ixdpav, Thuc. 8, 108. Hence 

tlpognoLTJua, aTog, to, that which 
one takes to one's self ; a pretence, Arist. 
Eth. N. 4, 7, 1 : and so, a mask, dis- 
guise, Dion. H. 10, 13, Plut., etc 

ILpogiroLT]GLg, eog, i], (irpogiroteu) 
a taking to one's self, pretending to a 
thing, Ttvbg, Thuc. 3, 82 : a preten- 
sion, pretence, or claim to a thing, c. 
gen., Id. 2, 62; 6, \Q:—elpuvela is 
defined to be 7rp. eirl x^tpov irpa^iuv 
nal Tibytov, affectation of.., Theophr. 
Char. 1. 

TlpogiToi7]TtKbg, bv, (irpogrroLetj 
II. 2) pretending to a thing, c. gen., 
ui-dpeiac, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 7, 8. 

UpocnoirjTog, bv, or ?), bv, also. 
7rpngnoir)Tog, v Lob. Paral. 493 


(irpogitOLeu II. 2) : — taken to one s self, 
assumed, affected, pretended, Plat. Lys. 
222 A, Dem. 1334, fin. : vibg irp., an 
adopted son. Adv. -Tug, opp. to rw 
ovtl, Plat. Theaet. 174 D. 

UpogiroTiefj-eco, u>, f. -tfau, (irpbg, 
iroXefxeo)) to carry on war against, be 
at war with, Thuc. 8, 96; tlvl, Aes- 
chin. 9, 34 ; xa^irbg irpogiroXe/xelv, 
Isocr. 69 A, cf. Dem. 24, 12 :— also, 
7rp. tlvu, to harass in war Xen. An. 

I, 6, 6. 

TlpogiroTiejubo), u, (irpbg, iroXefibo)) 
to make hostile besides : — mid., to make 
one's enemy besides, go to war with be- 
sides, tlvu, Thuc. 3, 3. 

UpogiroXeu, u, to be a izpbgiroTiog, 
attend, serve, tlvl, Eur. Tro. 264: — 
pass., to be led or attended by irpbgiro- 
Iol, Herm. Soph. O. C. 1100. 

YipbgiroTiOg, ov,= irpbiro7iog, serv- 
ing: as subst., 6 or j] irp., a servant, 
handmaid, Aesch. Eum. 1024, Soph 
El. 23, 78, etc., and Eur. ; Of minis- 
tering priests, Soph. O. C. 1053; 7rp. 
Oeug , Eur. Supp. 2 :— irp. (pbvov, min- 
ister of death, Aesch. Theb. 574 :— 
v. 1. for irpbiroAog, Hdt. 2, 64. 

UpogirovEG), w, (7rp6c, iroveu) and 
sometimes as dep. mid. : — to work du- 
ring or at, tire one's self with, tlvl.— 

II. to work besides, Diod., App. 
TipogiropevofiaL, (irpbg, iropevo[iaL] 

dep., c. fut. mid. et aor. pass. : to gt 
to, approach, tlvl, Polyb. 4, 3, 13 
7rp. 7rpoc T7]V uyopavojulav, to go in 
quest of the office of Aedile, be candi 
date for it, Lat. ambire, Id. 10, 4, 1, cf 
10, 27, 8.— II. to attach one's self to 
any one, belong to his party, etc., 
LXX. 

ILpogiropifa, f. -i'crw, (7rpdc, iropifa) 
to procure or supply besides, Xen. Mem. 
3, 6, 5, Dem. 48, 9 : in logic, to assume 
besides, Arist. Meteor. 3, 5, 6. Hence 

HpogiropLO/J.bg, ov, 6, a procuring 
besides, the Lat. peculium. 

JlpogTropird^cj,=irpogiropirdo). 

TlpogiropTCUTbg, 7], bv, fastened on 
or to with a Trbpirrj, pinned down, becr- 
fj.u, Aesch. Pr. 141 : from 

Upogiropirdu, (S, to fasten on with a 
irbpirr], like irpogirepovdu. 

Upogirpdaao/iat, (irpbg, irpdaao) 
dep., c. aor. pass, et mid., to exact or 
demand besides, e~epa ToauvTa irp., 
Andoc. 30, 39. 

YlpbgirTaLGLg, i], (irpogirTaiu) a 
striking or stumbling against. 

UpbgrrTULcrfia, aTog, to, a stumbling 
against, a bruise, wound or hurt arising 
therefrom, Arist. Eth. N. 5, 11, 8 : from 

~n.pogirTa.LO, (irpbg, irTalo) to strike 
against a thing, and so, to sprain, to 
ybvv, Hdt. 6, 134 : esp., to strike one's 
foot against j stumble upon, strike against, 
tlvl, Dem. 104, fin. ; of ships, 77. 7rep' 
tov "Adov, Hdt. 7, 22, cf. 6, 44 ; ab 
sol., to stumble, Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 3, 
Plat. Rep. 604 C ; also, to stumble 
along, limp, Ar. Plut. 121 : also of the 
mind, Arist. Rhet. 3, 9, 6.— II. met 
aph., to fail, Hdt., etc. ; esp.. to svffei 
a defeat, vavfxaxLri, Hdt. 9, 107 ; fieyd- 
7iog TcpogirTalcaL, Hdt. 1, 16; 2, 161, 
etc. ; opp. to evTvxeZv, Hdt. 3, 40 ; 
also, Trp. irpbg tlvu, to lose a battle 01 
be unlucky against one, Hdt. 1, 65 ; so, 
irp. irepl tlvl, Hdt. 9, 107.— III. 7rp. 
tlvl, to offend one, clash with him, 
Plut. Pencl. 32, Cat. Min. 30. 

YlpogirTijvaL, inf. aor. of irpogireTo- 
fiat. 

UpogirTTjacro, (irpbg, irTr'jcoo) to 
crouch or cower towards : uktoI Xl/llS- 
vog iroTLireirTrjvlaL (Ep. part. pf. for 
irpogireirTT]KvlaL), headlands, verging 
towards the harbour, i. e. shutting it 


npos 

in, Od. 13, 98 :— usu. referred to irpog- 
kctvtu, but v. KaraTTTrjaau, viro- 
TrrrjOGGj, and Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 97, 
Anm. 10. 

UpogirTvyfia, aTog, to, that which is 
embraced, the object of embraces, Eur. 
Or. 1049 : from 

Upog'/rrvGGco, (irpog, ittvggu) to 
embrace, Eur. El. 1255, 1325. 

B. mostly as dep., irpogirTVGGOfiaL, 
Dor. itotlttt. (but in Od. 2, 77, irpo- 
TiTTT-, acc. to Schol. Harl.) : fut.-7m3- 
Zo/iat: pf. irpogkirTvyfiai, Pind. 1. 2, 
57 : — strictly of a garment, to fold it- 
self close to, cling to, cling close round, 
c. dat., irAsvpalg, Soph. Tr. 767: 
hence, — II. usu. of men, — 1. to fold to 
one's bosom, clasp, embrace, Tcarspa, 
Od. 11, 451 ; also c. dat. ; irapdsvu 
izpocTTTVGGETaL, he clings to the maid- 
en, Herm. Soph. Ant. 1222 : fof a fe- 
male, Theocr. 3, 19f. — 2. to receive 
warmly, greet, welcome, Tivd, Od. 8, 
478 ; c. dupl. acc, irp. rivd t.l, to ad- 
dress a friendly greeting to one, Od. 
17, 509; TrpocTTTVG gsgOcll TLva ette'l, 
epyu, to welcome with word or deed, 
H. Horn. Cer. 199 : also, irpogirTVG- 
Geodai fivd( ; ), to entreat warmly, Od. 
2, 77 ; 4, 647 ; and so Nonn. has it in 
the act. form. — 3. OeQv Satrag irpog- 
rrTVGGEGdai, to welcome the feasts of 
the gods, i. e. honour or celebrate them, 
Pind. I. 2, 57.— The word is poet, and 
chiefly Ep. 

UpogirrvGTnc , ov, spitten on : degra- 
ded, Plut. 2, 565 B : from^ 

HpOCTTTVli), f. -VGO, (irpog, TTTVtd) to 

spit upon, tlvl, Plut. Phoc 36, Luc. 
Asin. 56 : irpogirTVGag, in contempt, 
Plut. Lucull. 18. 

UpogirTUGig, eag, t), {irpogir'nrTG)) 
a falling, lying against, Hipp. : irp. 
EiduAtov, their occurrence, Plut. 2, 
904 F. 

lipogirvvddvofjai, (irpog, irwddvo- 
liai) dep., to learn besides, Arist. Soph. 
El. 13, 3. 

Upogirvpou, C>, (irpog, irvpoco) to 
kindle, and metaph. to incense still 
more, LXX. . 

Tlpogpa'ivu, (irpog, faaivo) to sprin- 
kle besides, throw about, rep. {j'CXtov 
kvkTiO), Ar. Eccl. 379 : to sprinkle on 
one, tlvl tl, Lyc. : — pass., irpogpai- 
vsGdai Tivog, to be sprinkled with..., 
Plut. Ages. 30. 
HpogpavTL&,=foreg. 
UpogpairTeov, one must sew on, ap. 
Plut. Lys. 7 : verb. adj. from 

UpogpuTTTO, f. -ipco, {irpog, bdirTco) 
to stitch, sew on. 
HpogpaZig, 7],—irp6gprf^Lg : from 
HpogpuGGu, Att. -ttco, = irpogpfjy- 
vv\il, LXX. 

Upogpsirco, to incline towards. 
Upogpsu, f. -pEVGotidL, {irpog, (bicS) 
to flow to or towards : to flow together, 
assemble, Hdt. 1 , 62 : — to steal, creep 
towards, rrj Tpairsfy, Plut. 2, 760 A. 

HpogpTjyvv/jiL and -vvu : f. -p7]£o) 
.irpog, brfyjvfji) : — to dash, beat against, 
tlvl, N . T. — II. to dash in pieces. 

Hp6gpn,ua, aTog, to, (irpog, pjjfid) 
an address, salutation, Plat. Charm. 
164 E. — II. that by which one is ad- 
dressed, aname, designation, Id. Phaedr. 
238 B, etc., Dem. 630, 8. 

Upogprjt; Lg, rj, (irpog prjywfiL) a dash- 
ing against, shattering. 

HpogpqGLg, Eiog, rj, {irpog, farjGLg) an 
addressing, accosting, irpogpifGLV dido- 
vaL tlvl, to accost him, Eur. I. A. 341 ; 
cf. Plat. Charm. 164 D : — hence, an 
object of salutation, Plat. (Com.) In- 
sert. 1. — II. a naming, name, Plat. 
Polit. 258 A, 306 E, etc. — III. K ad' 
i'kugtijv irpogpnciv, according to the 


npos 

mode added in each case (cf. irpogOs- 
GLg), Arist. An. Pr. 1, 2, 1. 
ILpogpijGGO), Att. -tto), = 7vpogprjy- 

VVflL. 

WpogprjTeog, a, ov, verb, adj., from 
fut. irpogEpu, to be addressed, called, 
Plat. Rep. 428 B. — II. ixpogprjTEOV, 
one must call, ]b. 431 D, etc. 

TLpogprjTog, fj, ov, verb, adj., from 
fut. irpogEpQ, accosted. 

IlpogpLyou, C), {irpog, biyoa)) to 
shiver besides or at a thing, Hipp. 

HpogpL&g, ov, {irpog, p7£a) at the 
root. Hence 

TLpogpi^o&vAAog, ov, ((pvAAov) with 
leaves at the root, Diosa 

JlpogpLirTEO, (5,=sq., Plut. Lucull. 
35. 

UpogpLirTG), f. -Tpto, (irpog, biirTu) 
to throw upon, ovsidog tlvl, Poiyb. 17, 
14, 1, Luc, etc. 

Ylpogpvo{iaL, {irpog, byofjai) dep., 
to take refuge in, Toirip, Philostr. 

UpogpcovvvfiL, and -vvco, f. -pdjGO), 
{irpog, (buvvvfii) to strengthen still more, 
pass., to grow still stronger. 

UpogGa'Lvw, {irpog, Gaivu) to fawn 
upon, like aiKuA%u, strictly of dogs, 
Arr. Cyn. 7, 2: — but usu. metaph., 
ov yap 'ApyELOv t66' elt] (j)u>Ta irpog- 
gcllvelv kclkov, Aesch. Ag. 1665: of 
things, to please, like Lat. arridere, el 
Tuvde irpogGaLvEL ge tl, Aesch. Pr. 
835 ; also, generally, to affect, agitate, 
Eur. Hipp. 863. 

UpogGaipo, {rtpog, Gaipu) to grin 
or snarl at, Lyc 880 : {io6a irpogGE- 
GTjpcog, grinning roses, like Kap6afj.ov 
(3?Jttu)v, etc, Pherecr. Pers. 2. 

UpogGaTiiTLGTog, ov, at which the 
trumpet is blown, cf. irpoGakiTLGTog. 

HpogGEfSo, {irpog, ge8o) to worship 
or honour besides, Aesch. Theb. 1023. 

TLpogGELU, {irpog, gelco) to shake be- 
sides, A el. 

UpogGEVo) {irpog, gevo) : hence 
part. pf. pass. irpogEGGVfievog, rushing 
at or upon, Q. Sm. 8, 166. 

IipogG7]/Lia,LVLd, f. -dv€>, {irpog, gtj- 
(laivLd) to show or signify besides, Arist. 
Interpr. 3, 1, Rhet. 1, 13, 10. Hence 

UpogGnjiavTLKog, 7j, ov, signifying 
besides. 

UpogGldM^o) or -e7il£o, to spit upon, 
LXX. 

HpogGKdipLg, i], Dor. ttotlgk-, a 
heaping of earth upon, Tab. Heracl. 

lipogGKETiEti and -Hit), to grow dry 
on or in a thing : — hence, intr. pf. 
irpogEGK?i7]Ka, metaph., to persist in 
firmly. 

HpogGKOirscd, (3, {irpog, gkotteu) 
also as dep. mid. : to contemplate be- 
sides, Strab. 

IlpogGKUirTu, {irpog, c/ccjTrrw) to 
jeer besides, Diog. L. 2, 120, in aor. 
pass. 

UpoGGodsv, adv., poet, for irpoGu- 
6ev, like irpoGGOTspo for irpogoTs- 
po, forwards, onivards, II. 23, 533 ; 
where others take it simply as an- 
other form for ttpogOev. 

UpoGGOTEpc), adv., poet, for irpoG- 

OTSpG). 

TipogGiraipo, {irpog, ciraiptS) to 
pant after a thing, tlvl, Plut. Otho 2. 

UpogGiraGTLKog, r/, ov, attractive, 
Arist. H. A. 10, 3, 3 : from 

npocoTraw, f- -a<rw, (Trpoc, airdco) 
to draw to : — pass., to have spasms, [a] 

JlpogGirivdo), {irpog, GirEvdu) to 
pour out or upon besides, Dion. H. 7, 
73. 

HpogGirevda), {irpog, gitevou) to be 
jealous besides, Teles ap. Stob. 

UpogGTu^to, Dor. ttotlgt-, (irpog, 
gtu^u) to drop on, shed over, tlvl tl, 
Pind. O. 6, 128; irpavv iroTLGTafav 


npos 

oapov, letting fall mild words, Id. P. 
4, 244. 

UpogGTavpoo, G), {irpog, GTavpoo) 
to draw a stockade along or before a 
place, c. acc, irp. Tag TpLr\pi:g, Ar- 
nold. Thuc. 4, 9. 

UpogGTELXu, (irpog, gtelxu) to gc 
to or towards, irpogsGTlxe yUG/cpo> 
v 02.vfiirov, towards long Olympus went 
she, Od. 20, 73. 

IlpogGT£?i2.u, ( irpog, gteXXco ) to 
keep close to, tlvl Tl, Plut. Sull. 19, 
in mid.— 2. part. pf. pass., of a dress 
tight-drawn, tucked up, Lat. adstrictu? , 
hence, hxta irpogEGTa\u£va, thin, 
drawn-up loins, of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 4 
1 : metaph., plain, modest, £itlgt7j/j.i] 
irp. teal KOGfiia, Plat. Gorg. 511 D. 

TLpogGTEpvi&nai, {irpog, GTEpvov) 
as mid., to clasp to one's breast, Longua. 

UpogGTpaToirEdEvu, (irpog, GTpa 
TOTTEdEVG)) to encamp near, totto), 
Polyb. 1, 42, 8 : also as dep. mid. 

UpogGvyxpLO, to anoint besides, [t] 

HpogGVKoipavTELj, (o, (irpog, gvko- 
4>avTEu) to slander or backbite besides, 
Dem. 280, 2. 

UpogGvUafifidvofiai, (irpog, gvX- 
la/LLfldvu) as mid., to take part in be- 
sides, TLvog : v. sq. 

ILpogGVfj.3d2.7i.ofj.ai, (irpog, GVfiBdX- 
7iu) to contribute to besides or at the 
same lime, c. gen., TTjg bpfirfg, Thuc 3, 
36 (with v. 1. irpogGWEhaBETo). 

TLpogGwdirTO, {irpog, GwdirTu) 
to join with or add still f urther, Ath. 

UpogGvvEdpEVLo, (irpog, gwe6oevo) 
to sit together by one in council, v. 1. 
Diod. 11, 34. 

TipogGvvdEpfiaLvu, (irpog, Gvvdsp- 
fiaivLo) to warm besides, Hipp. 

UpogGwirfjuL, (irpog, Gvvlrffii) to ob- 
serve, understand besides, Hipp. 

TlpogGVVLGTT/fLL, (irpog, GVVLGTrjfJl) 
to recommend further, Dem. 1411, 5. 

TlpogGvvoiKELd, C), (irpog, gwolkeco) 
to settle with others in a place, join 
with others in a settlement, c. dat. pers., 
Thuc. 6, 2. 

IJpogGvvoiKL^o), (irpog, gvvolkl^cj) 
irp. Tijv dvyaTipa, to give one's daugh- 
ter in marriage besides, Dio C. — II. in 
pass., to come to live, settle together with, 
M. Anton. 4, 21. 

WpogGvvTidEfJiaL, (irpog, gvvtl67]jul) 
as mid., to concert besides, Dio C. 

UpogGvpi.^0) or -lttu, to give a signal 
to, v. 1. for irpoGvp-. 

Ilp6gG(j)ayfj,a, arog, to, that which 
is slain at.. ; cf. irpoGipayfia. 

UpogG(f>d^o) or -tto, (irpog, G<f>d£ui) 
to slay at, near, t£) fivrffiaTi, Plut. 
Brut. 28. 

UpoGGU, adv., poet, for izpoGu, 
Horn., esp. in II. 

UpogGupEVu, (irpog, GCdpEvo)) ta pile 
up besides or at the same time, App. 

YlpogTdyr], ijg, v, (irpogTdGoo)—sq. 

WpogTayfia, aTog, to, (irpogTUGGu) 
an ordinance, command, Plat. Rep. 423 
C, etc., Isocr. 77 E, etc. 

UpogTanTeov, verb, adj., one must 
order, Xen. Hier. 9, 3 ; cf. irpogTaGGO), 
fin. 

UpogTaKTtKog, tj, ov, {KpogTaGGO)) 
belonging to commanding, commanding, 
Myog, Plut. 2, 1037 F :— in Gramm., 
V -KV { sc - eyK^iLGLg), the nnperative 
mood ; also to -kov, Diog. L. 7, 66, 
67. Adv. -niog. 

TlpogTaKTog, ov, (irpogrdGGu) or- 
dained, quoted from Dem. fin a decree 
256. 10. 

RpogTaAanriopEG), £), (irpog, TaAai- 
ircjpio)) to persist or persevere still far~ 
ther, Ar. Lys. 766 ; irp. tlvl, to perse- 
vere still in a thing, Thuc. 2, 53. 

UpogTatjig, Eug, rj, (irpogTuaGCj) an 
1281 


npos 


npos 


I1P02 


ordaining, an ordinance, command, Plat. 
Legg. 631 D, 761 E ; Trpogra^iv 
TToieZaBai tivl, to command him, 
Arist. Top. : — but, also, izp. ttolel- 
odai, to make an assessment of the 
number of men to be supplied, Thuc. 
8, 3. — II. at Athens, djifioi Kara 
xpogrdgeig, citizens deprived of their 
rights in certain specified particulars 
(opp. to iravTutvaoiv uti/iol), Andoc. 

10, 25, sq. 

UpogrdpaGGO), f. -f<J, (rrpbg, ra- 
paGGco) to throw into confusion besides, 
LXX. 

Upograpydvou, <3, (rrpbg, rapya- 
vbu) to fasten to, Lyc. 748. 

IlpoGTag, udog, f), (n-poiGTrifu) an 
ante-chamber, vestibule, Ath. 205 A, 
Vitruv. 2, 8 : in Vitruv. 2, 10 prop, 
the part between the two antae (or 
projecting walls) of a building. — II. a 

Sostitute, i. e. one who TzpoiararaL, 
ce Lat. prostibulum, Ath. [a] 
UpoGTUGia, ag, 7), (TrpotGTrijui) a 
standing before or at the head of, rrp. 
of)fxov, Thuc. 2, 65 ; tov ir?ir}dovg,ld. 
6, 89 ; cf. rrpoGTUTng I. — 2. authority, 
power whereby one commands others, 
chieftainship, err/Gior rrp., Thuc. 2, 
80 : the authority of a writer, Polyb. 
12, 28, 6. — 3. outward dignity, pomp, 
show, etc., ov fiovov tip., dX)id kcli 
SvvafiLg, Polyb. 4, 2, 6; cf. 1, 55, 8, 
etc. — III. a standing up in behalf of, 
assistance, protection. — IV .partisanship, 
party, faction, Dem. 145, 8 : hence 
collusion, champarty, Id. 872, 6. — V. a 
place before or round a building, area, 
Polyb. 15, 30, 4 ; and so peril, in 
Aeschin. 42, 2, cf. Harpocr. s. v. — VI. 
as translation of the Roman patrona- 
tus, Plut. Rom. 13. 

UpOGT&Gld^O), (TTpS, GTCLGld^W)) to 

be in or bring into uproar before, Dio C. 

HpoGTdGig, ewe, r), (rcpoiGTrj/Lii) a 
standing at the head, chief place : au- 
thority. — 2. outward dignity, pomp, 
show, etc., Plat. Rep. 577 A ; cf. npo- 
GTdGia. — 3. generally, predominance 
of humours, Hipp. cf. Foes. Oecon. — 

11. that which one puts before a thing, 
to conceal it, a pretence, pretext, like 

•Rp'oGXW 01 " 

UpograGGco, Att. -tto : f. -fw, 
(7rpoc, raGGto) : — to place or post at a 
place, totto), Aesch. Theb. 527, in 
pass., cf. Soph. Ant. 670 ; x^P^Zte ol 
TtpogrdGGOptev, Eur. Or. 1678. — 2. to 
ascribe to a class or party, rtvd rrpbg 
nvt, Hdt. 3, 89; also c. dat., jxoip-n 
Tivt fiaGtXia tto. euvtov, to join one 
party as their king, Hdt. 1, 94 :— so, 
7rp. Tivdg Tivt, to assign them to his 
command, Thuc. 5, 8 ; and in pass., 
'Ivbol TrpogeTETdxa.ro ^apva^ddpy, 
Hdt. 7, 65 ; GTparr/yC) tivl TrpogTE- 
Tayjuivot, Thuc. 6, 42: but also, — 3. 
reversely, 7rp. upxovrd net, to ap- 
point as commander over them, lb. 
93, cf. 8, 8. — II. to enjoin, give as a 
command, Tivt Tl, Hdt. 1, 114, etc.: 
hence in pass., toIgl 6i iKirog rrpog- 
etetclkto, to others orders had been giv- 
en to supply cavalry, Id. 7, 21, cf. 
Aesch. Eura. 208 : ru irpogTax^EVTa, 
orders given, Hdt. 2, 121, 4, etc. — 2. C 
dat. pers. et inf., to command, order 
one to do, Hdt. 5, 105 ; 9, 99, and 
Att., as Soph. O. C. 494, 1018; and 
this dat. must be supplied in such 
places as Hdt. 1, 80: — pass., to be or- 
dered to do, Id. 1, 192, etc. ; also, 

TOLGL TCpogETETdKTO TTpTJGGELV, Id. 7, 

39 : — in Plat, also, rrpograKTEOv 
onug.., Rep. 527 C. 

UpoGrdTEia, ag, r), ( TvpoGTaTTjg ) 
authority, etc., Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 10: a 
taking care of , providing for ; general- 
1282 


ly, protection, like rrpoGTaGia III, Id. 
Oec. 2, 6. 

UpOGTUTEVd), = TTpOGTCLTEO II, C. 

gen., Xen. An. 5, 6, 21, etc. 

TLpoGTUTEU, w, f. -7}go, to be a rrpo- 
GTUTTjg, to stand before or at the head 
of, be ruler over, xQovbg, du/uaTog, Eur. 
Heracl. 207, El. 932 ; rrblEog, Plat. 
Gorg. 519 C ; tivuv, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
25 : 7rp. dytovog, to be steward of the 
games, Xen. An. 4, 8, 25: — pass., 
TcpoGTaTEiGdat vtto Ttvog, to be ruled 
or led by one, Xen. Hier. 5, 1. — II. to 
stand before as a defender, to be pro- 
tector, guard, c. gen. irvltiv, Aesch. 
Theb. 396 ; to be patron, guardian, Tt- 
vog, Ar. Eq. 325, etc. — HI. to make a 
motion or proposition, to provide, take 
care, orrug.., Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 9. — IV. 
6 TrpoGTCLTtiv xpbvog, the time that's 
close at hand, Soph. El. 781. 

UpOGTUT7Jp, fjpog, 6, = TCpOGTUTJjg. 

Hence 

TLpoGTurrjpiog, a, ov, standing be- 
fore, protecting, Aesch. Theb. 449; 
epith. of Apollo (from his statue stand- 
ing before the doors), Soph. El. 627 
(cf. 7), ap. Dem. 531, 8, etc. ; cf. sq. 
III. — II. standing before, dEtfia rrp. 
Kapbiag, fear hovering before my heart, 
Id. Ag. 976.— III. 6 Up., a Boeotian 
month, perh. the Att.' Anthesterion, 
Plut. 

IlpoGTUTng, ov, 6, {TrpoiGTrjixi) one 
who stands before or first, a front-rank 
man, like TcptJTOGTdTTjg, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
3, 41 : but, — ft. usu., a chief, leader, 
Hdt. 1, 127 ; 2, 178, and Att. ; opp. to 
ugtol, Aesch. Supp. 963 ; rrp. tov 
Tcolefiov, Xen. Cyr. 7, 2, 23.-2. esp., 
the leader of a party, b rrp. tov drjftov, 
freq. in Att., as Thuc. 3, 75, 82 ; 4. 
66, etc., cf. Plat. Rep. 565 D, sq.^ 
Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 69, 4.— III. one 
who stands before and protects, a pro- 
tector, champion, Aesch. Theb. 408, 
798, etc. ; Ttvog, against a thing, Soph. 
O. T. 303 ; esp. of certain gods, as 
Apollo, Soph. Tr. 209, cf. irpoGTaTTj- 
ptog. — 2. at Athens, of the citizens who 
took care of the (xetoikol and others 
who had not civic rights, which rela- 
tion resembled that of the Roman 
patronus and cliens (whence rrpoGTu- 
Trjg is used to translate patronus, Plut. 
Rom. 13, Mar. 5), v. Herm. ut supra 
$ .115, 5 : hence the phrases, ettl 
rrpoGTuTov olkelv, to live under pro- 
tection of a patron, Lys. ] 87, 29, etc. ; 
rrpoGrdTnv ypuipELV Ttvd, to choose 
as one's patron, Luc. Peregr. 1 L ; so, 
TcpoGTaTTjv ypdxfjdGOai, Ar. Pac. 684 ; 
EXEtv, Id. Plut. 920, cf. Soph. O. T. 
882 ; but, ypdcpEGdai irpoGTarov, to 
enter one's self by one's patron's name, 
attach one's self to a patron, ov Kpe- 
ovTog rrpoGTUTov yEypdipopiai, Soph. 
O. T. 411. — 3. a surety, guarantee, Trjg 
ELpr/VTjg, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 36. — IV. 7rpo- 
GTUTTjg dsov, one who stands before a 
god to entreat him, a suppliant, like 
iKETTjg, Soph. O. C. 1171, 1278, cf. 
El. 1378. [a] ^ Hence 

UpoGTUTiKog, 7j, 6v, belonging to a 
TxpoGTdTvg (signf. I), Plat. Rep. 565 
D. — 2. of rank or honour, Polyb. 6, 33, 
9, etc. Adv. -Kug, magnificently, Id. 
5, 88, 4. 

TlpoGTaTtg, tdog, fem. from 7rpo- 
GTUTng, Soph. O. C. 458, e conj. 
Dind. ; cf. Luc. Bis Acc. 29. [o] 

UpoGTdrpia, ag, r}, = foreg., cf. 
Osann Auctar. Lex. p. 141. 

UpograTTo, Att. for rrpogTuGGCo. 

TLpoGTavpoo, u, (rrpo, Gravpou) to 
draw a stockade in front of or along, 
tt]v OaXaGGav, Thuc. 6, 75. 

HpoGTCKpidoofiat, (rcpo, aracjudoo)) 


as pass., of grapes, to be dried, become 
raisins before being used, Diosc. 

TlpoGTiyaG/Lta, arog, to, (rrpo, gts- 
yd£c)) a projecting roof, a projection in 
a building for shelter. 

UpoGTiytov, ov, to, {irpo, GTEyog) 
a place protected by a projecting roof ; 
rrp. Ovpag, a porch, Plut. Caes. 17. 

JIpoGTEyiGfia, arog, to,— foregoing, 
also -KpoTiyiGiia. 

UpoGTsyvoo, to, to stop up in front 
or before. 

UpogTEixtfa, (Trpof, teix^cj) to add 
to a wall or fortification, include in the 
city-wall, Thuc. 6, 3. 

UpoGTELXo), {rrpo, gteixu) to ad 
vance, go before, Soph. O. C. 30, 320. 

TLpogTEKfiatpouat, (rrpog, TEK/J.aipo>) 
dep. mid., to judge of by further signs 
or symptoms, Hipp. Hence 

TlpogTEitu.apTEog, a, ov, verb, adj., 
to be judged by f urther signs, Hipp. 

TLpogTEKTaLvofiaL, (rcpog, TEKTaLvU) 
as mid., to add of one's own device, 
Plut. Lysand. 26. 

UpogreTiEO), u, f. -egg), (rrpog, re- 
Acw) to pay or spend besides, Thuc. 6, 
31 (but perh. TrpoTeX- should be read), 
Xen. An. 7, 6, 30. 

HpoGT£?i2.u, (irpo, gteX?,0)) to guard 
or cover in front, shdter, tu yvfivd Tivt, 
Thuc. 5, 71 :— mid., tcpogteT^XegQcll 
Ttva, to bring one armed into the field, 
Aesch. Theb. 415: but, TrpoGTaXfjvai 
bdov, to go forward on a way, Soph. 
O. C. 20. — II. Hipp, also uses pass, 
of humours, to be dispersed. 

UpoGTEvdfa, f. -£<j,=sq., Aesch 
Pr. 696, in tmesis. 

TLpoGTEvcj, (rrpo, gtevu) to sigh oi 
grieve beforehand, Aesch. Ag. 352. 

UpogrspaTEvouai, dep. mid., more 
rarely act. TrpogT£paTEva),=z£TUT£pa 

TEVOfldl. 

UpoGTEpvLStog, ov, (rcpo, GTepvov) 
before or on the breast : to rrp., a cover- 
ing or ornament for the breast, of horses, 
Xen. An. 1, 8, 7, cf. Cyr. 6, 4, 1. [!] 

UpoGTspvog, ov, (rcpo, Gripvov) be- 
fore or on the breast, like foreg., Aesch. 
Cho. 29. 

UpogTEpTra), Dor. tcotiteptto), (npog, 
TepTTu) to delight, please beside or at 
the same time, II. 15, 401, in Dor. form. 

IlpoGTEtpdvocj, (5, (7rpd, GT£(pav6(o) 
to crown beforehand, Tivd Ttvt, Ath. 
128 C. 

UpogTExvdofiat, (rcpog, TErvdoftat) 
dep. mid., to devise besides, Plut. Ser- 
tor. 11. 

UpoGTrjOidtog, ov, (irp6, GTTjOog) 
like TrpoGTEpv'iOLog, worn or to be worn 
on the breast: and to rrp. alone, a 
breast-ornament, Polyb.- 22, 20, 6. [Z] 

UpogTTjKio, f. -£g>, (7rpof, Tr/nco) to 
melt besides, pour something molten to. — 
II. pass., and in perf. 7rpocrer??/ca, 
intr., to stick fast to or in, tivl, Wytt. 
Ep. Cr. p. 240; but also c. acc, n-poc- 
TaKrjvat rr?i£vpd, Soph. Tr. 833. 
Hence 

UpbgTrj^tg, Eug. rj, attachment, devo- 
tion, Trig ^vxv^ plut - 2 ' 1089 C. 

UpogTidn/LLt, fut. -drjcu: aor. 2 
Tvpogidnv, {trpog, TidrjJLii). To put to, 
XEpGiv uTruGaGdai Xidov ov npog- 

E07JKEV, Od. 9, 305 (Cf. ETTlTtdnjUl II) ; 

7rp. Ovpag, dvpav, to put to the door, 
Hdt. 3, 78, Lys. 92, 42 (cf. TcpbgiceL- 
fiai).—2. to add, tlvl tl, Hdt. 1, 20, 
etc., and freq. in Att. ; 7rpdc kokolgl 
rrp. Kaicov, Aesch. Pers. 531 ; irp. xd- 
piTt xuptv, Eur. H. F. 327 ; vogovvtl 
vogov, Id. Ale. 1047 ; 7rp. tl, to add 
it, Pind. O. 5, 56, Plat. Crat. 431 D, 
etc. ; 7rp. r<p vo/mj, to add to it, Id. 
Rep. 468 B ; and singularly, irpogOel- 
vat tgj 6iKal([) r) ug iXiyojiev (for 


npos 

AtOV #..), Ib. 335 A. — 3. to put upon, 
rolg irp. ybvaoiv utevag kfiug, Eur. 
Andr. 895 : — then, metaph., rep. irpij- 
yfid tlvl, to impose further business on 
a man, Hdt. 1, 108; 3, 62: and in 
various relations, Tvp. tlvl yipea, to 
give one honours, H. Horn. Merc. 129 ; 
izp. tlvl uTLfJLL-nv, to impose, inflict dis- 
grace upon him, Hdt. 7, 11 ; so, irp. 
uopov, Aesch. Cho. 482 ; upug, Soph. 
O. T. 820; okvov, Id. Ant. 243; (3M- 
Brjv, Id. Fr. 321 ; XvTrrjv, irovovg, Eur. 
Supp. 946, Heracl. 505 ; etc. ; rep. 
tlvl euttItj^lv u^clgluv te, to strike 
him dumb with fear, Eur. Hel. 549 : 
also, Trp. to, idea Tolg dXTiOTpiotg, 
Menand. p. 208 : c. dat. et inf., Trp. 
tlvl irprjGGELV, Id. 5, 30. — II. Trp. tlvu 
revi, to hand over, to deliver over, "Atdr/ 
tlvu, Eur. Hec. 368 ; Trp. tlvl yvval- 
Ka, to give one to wife, Hdt. 6, 126 ; 
tlvu ~ip Kardavelv, to condemn him to 
death, etc. ; vugov evicTiei Tvp. Aoyw, 
Pind. N. 3, 120. 

B. mid. rrpocTidefiat : aor. -kdifirjv, 
imperat. -Qov. To join, add, associate 
one's self to, tlvl, Dem. 154, 1 ; and 
so, to agree with, consent to, Trp. Ty 
yvcojiy, Hdt. 1, 109, Xen. An. 1, 6, 
10 ; so, rrp. to) Adycj tQ> Xex^evtl, 
Hdt. 2, 120 ; Trp. ra vopLU, Plat. Legg. 
674 A, cf. Thuc. 1, 20 ; Vp. rc5 ugtu, 
to be favourable, well-inclined to him, 
Hdt. 2, 160 ; absol. to come over, sub- 
mit, ap. Dem. 238, fin.: — prob. the 
above usage is found in full in the 
phrase, Trpoedeodai tt/v ipijQov, tt)v 
yvcoprjv tlvl, to give one's vote in fa- 
vour of, i. e. agree with another, 
Aesch. Eum. 735, Dem. 1320, 16; 
1243, 9. — II. TrpocTldeadaL tlvcl, to 
join, associate with one's self, i. e. take 
to one as a friend, ally or assistant, 
freq. in Hdt., Trp. d^fiov, 5, 69 ; (plTiov 
rrp. tlvu, 1, 53, 69, etc. ; Trp. dd/iapTa^ 
to take to wife, Soph. Tr. 1224 ; irp. 
rrMov, to get good or advantage, Id. 
Ant. 40 : Trp. Tr6?iefi6v tlvl, to declare 
war against one, Hdt. 4, 65, cf. Trp. 
ur)vLV tlvl, Hdt. 1, 229 ; Trp. I^flpac 
iKovGiag Trpog Tulg dvayKataig, Plat. 
Prot. 346 B.— III. irpogTLdeGdai tlvl 
tl, to put, lay upon, /uepLfivuv tlvl, 
Soph. O. T. 1460, ubi legend. irpody, 
cum Elmsl., v. Dind. ad. 1. : also c 
dat. et inf. 

HpOCTLluO, CJ, f. -7JG0), (TTpOg, TL- 

/law) to befoul with dung, Ar. Nub. 
411. 

ILpO£TLflUW, W, f. -7]G(0, (TTp6g, TL- 

puu) to award further punishment be- 
sides the legal and regular one, Plat. 
Legg. 767 E, 943 B ; Trp. tlvl 6eg/i6v, 
Dem. 732, 21 ; irp. Tip druiooiu, to ad- 
judge to the treasury as a debt, Dem. 
528, 13 sq. : — the act. was used of the 
court itself (the dLKaGTat), the mid. 
of that single diKUGTTjg who proposed 
the additional penalty, ap. Dem. 733, 

8. — PaSS., TrpOCTL/LLUTCLL TLVL OEGflOV, 

the further punishment o/imprisonment 
is laid on him, ap. Eund. 712, 20 ; also, 
eliiogl dpaxfttiv TrpogeTL[iTjd-Tj avTo, 
Id. 1152, 16. Hence 

UpogTL{Z7]jj,u, arog, to, that which is 
awarded over and above the regular pun- 
ishment, a fine, Dem. 700, 16. [i] 

TIpogTL/jLTjULg, eug, ij, (TrpogTLjuuco) 
the adding a further punishment to the 
regular one, Ael. V. H. 14, 7. [ri] 

Ilp6gTi[J.ov, ov, to, (rrpog, tl/itj) pun- 
ishment awarded, Polyb. 2, 56, 15. 

UpogTtfxupso, fi, (Trpog, Ti/xupiu) 
to assist besides, Hipp. 

TlpogTLVUGGo, (Trpog, tlvuggo) to 
shake at, Anth. P. 12, 67 (in tme- 
pis). 

TioooTOO t'.ou, «, (Trpo, gtolxeloq) 


npos 

to place first as elementary, Sext. Emp. 
p. 239. 

YlpooTopLLu, ag, r), (Trpo, GTOfia) the 
joining of the lips. 

UpOGTO/XlOV, OV, TO, (TTp6, GTOfJLLOv) 

a mouth, esp. of a river, Aesch. 
Supp. 3. 

TlpooTOfiig, i6og, r), (Trpo, cto/llu) a 
mouth-piece, Math. Vett. 

TlpooTOfjLog, ov, (trpo, oTOfxa) point- 
ed, Eubul. Sphing. 1, 10. 

TLpoGTOOV, ov, to, (gtou) a portico. 

TLpogrpuyodecj, ti, f. -tjgu), (Trpog, 
Tpayuoeo)) to exaggerate in tragic style, 
Strab. 

TlpoGTpuTOTredevtd, (jrpo, GTpaTO- 
TreSevu) also as dep. mid. : to encamp 
before, Diod. 

HpogTpuxT]?iLCo}, (.Trpog, Tparr/lL^o)) 
to wrench the neck in wrestling, Plut. 2, 
234 D. 

TipogTptTTo, f. -ijjto, (rrpog, TpeTrto) 
to turn or guide to, cf. infra : — mid., to 
turn one's self towards, C. ace, Ep. 
Horn. 15 ; esp., to turn towards a god 
as an LtCETrjg, to approach with prayer, 
66/j.ovg, Aesch. Eum. 205 ; to pray to, 
supplicate, Tovg deovg, etc., Soph. Fr. 
724, and in later prose, as Ael. H. A. 
15, 21 : — but in Att. poets, the act is 
used \n this signf., TOGavTa g', & 'Lev, 
TrpogrpETro), Soph. Aj. 831 ; c. acc. et 
inf., to intreat one to do, Soph. O. C. 
50, Eur. Supp. 1195. — 2. to approach 
(as an enemy), 'latoTinbv TroT^E/ita j^ept 
irpogrpairuv, Pind. N. 4, 90. — II. to 
turn, avert, tl, Plat. Legg. 866 B. 

UpogTpeQu, f. -dpeijjG), (Trpog, Tpe<j>o) 
to bring up in, dofiotg, Aesch. Ag. 735. 

TLpogTpsxo), (rrpog, Tpex^) to run to 
or towards, come to one, Trpdc, Tiva, 
Plat. Rep. 440 A ; tlvl, Xen. An. 4, 
3, 10 ; and, absol., to run up, Id. Cyr. 
7, 1, 15. — 2. in hostile signf., to run 
at, make a sally, Trpog tlvu, Ib. 5, 4, 
47. — II. metaph., to join or side with, 
rrpog yvu/irjv TLVog, Polyb. 28, 7, 8, 
cf. 17, 15, 2. 

UpogTplBc), f. -i}jcj, (irpog, TpiBo) 
to rub on or against: hence in pass., 
TrpogTETpLpLfisvog tlgl, having had in- 
tercourse with.., Lat. versatus inter.., 
Aesch. Eum. 238. — II. in mid., to rub 
one's self against, hence to defile or 
stain by rubbing one's self against, esp. 
in bad signf., to affix, inflict, tlvl /llt)vl- 
fia, Antipho 127, 2 ; GVfiQopdv, Dem. 
786, 6 ; TTjv VTroipiav Tr\g irpodoGLag, 
etc., v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 89 F :— 
hence, to reproach or charge one with a 
thing ; but also, irhrjyug TrpogTpiBE- 
g8ul tlvl, to give one a beating, Ar. 
Eq. 5 : also in good signf., ttIovtov 
dotjav tt pogT p'l^egQul tlvl, to get one 
the reputation o/ wealth, Dem. 617, 4; 
757, 16. — Also in pass., to be inflicted, 
y?MGGrj /uaTa'y ty/ila TrpogTpiSeTUL, 
Aesch.' Pr. 329. [7] Hence 

Up6gTpLfj./m, aTog, to, that which is 
rubbed on : metaph. that which is im- 
puted to or inflicted upon one, esp., a 
brand, disgrace, affliction, Aesch. Ag. 
395— II. a fragment, Plut. 2, 99 C. 

UpogTpL-ipLg, ecog, rj, (TrpogTpiBu) a 
rubbing on, galling, Theophr. : also an 
affixing, inflicting ; v. TrpogTpLBto II. 

TlpogTpoTraLog , ov, (TrpogTpoTrrj) : — 
I. act. , turning one's self toivards, hence 
esp., — 1. of one who has committed 
murder, etc., and turns to a god or man 
to obtain protection and purification ; 
\\ence = LKETrig, a suppliant, c. gen., 
Trp. EGTiag, etc., Aesch. Ag. 1587 ; ab- 
sol., Soph. Aj. 1173, Phil. 930, etc. ; 
and as adj., 'i6pa Trp., suppliant pos- 
ture, Aesch. Eum. 41 ; 7rp. Atrat, 
Soph. O. C. 1309.— 2. hence, also, of 
one who has not yet been purified af- 


npos 

ter committing such crimes, a poll* 
tedperson, Lat. homo piacularis, elsewh 
Evayrjg, Aesch. Eum. 234, 237, 445 : 
also of the pollution incurred, 7rp. alfia, 
blood-guiltiness, Eur. Ion 1260, H. F. 
1161 : to irp., guilt, Antipho 125, 2.— 
On the nature of such pollution, the 
condition of the suppliant, etc., v. 
Muller Eumenid. § 51 sq. — II. pass., 
he to whom one turns, esp. with sup- 
plications, dEog or oaLjitdv Trp., the god 
to whom the murdered person turns for 
vengeance, hence an avenger, like 
u/iUGTup, 6 -rrp. tov davovTog, Anti- 
pho 125, 32; 126, 39, etc. : hence also 
of the manes of murdered persons, 
visiting with vengeance, implacable, Id. 
119, 6, cf. Aesch. Cho. 287.— For the 
same double (act. and pass.) signf, 
cf. d(j)LKTup, TrpogLKTtop. 

JlpogTpoTrr/, rjg, r), (TrpogTpeTru) :— 
strictly, a turning one's self towards , 
hence, the turning of a suppliant (Ike 
TTjg) to a god or man to implore pro- 
tection or purification, the prayer oi 
supplication of such person, Aesch. 
Eum. 718 : then any address to. a god ; 
in plur., prayers, esp. of a solemn 
kind with sacrifices, Aesch. Pers. 216, 
Eur. Ale. 1156 ; TrpogTpoTrrjv kul upuv 
ETTOLrjcavTo, Aeschin. 69, 11 : 7rpoc- 
TpoTTTjv 0Eug exelv, to discharge the 
duty of pray ing to the goddess, i. e. to 
be her minister, Eur. I. T. 618 : but, 
TroTiEog TrpogTpoTrrjv exelv, to address 
a petition to the city, Soph. O. C. 558. 
— 2. 7rp. ywaitctiv, a suppliant band 
of women, Aesch. Cho. 21, cf. 85. — 
II. the guilt or pollution of a murderer, 
etc., TrpogTpoTry evexegOul, to be pol- 
luted. 

IlpogTpoTrLog, ov, poet, form for 
TrpogTpoTrcLLog, Orph. Arg. 1233. 

npdcrpo7ro<:, ov, (TrpogTpEtrco) turn- 
ed to or towards : — hence, like 7rpof- 
TpoTratog, a suppliant, Tivog, Soph. 
Phil. 773 ; absol., Id. O. T. 41. 

TlpogTpoxog, ov, (rpe^w) round. 

IIpogTvyxdvG), (Trpog, Tvyxdvio) to 
hit or light upon, meet with, tcov lgov, 
Soph. Phil. 552 ; 7rp. koXogtov, Id. 
El. 1463; also tlvl, v. 1. Plat. Soph. 
246 B, etc. — 2. of events, to befall one, 
to happen, Pind. Fr. 171, 4. — 3. 6 7rpoc 
Tvyxdvcov, 6 TrpogTVX&v. the first person 
one meets, the first that offers, any body, 
like 6 tvx&v, 6 ettluv, Plat. Legg. 
808 E, 914 B, cf. Thuc. 1, 97 : tu tt p . 
t-EVLa, the gifts that come to one's share, 
Eur. Ale. 754 : to TrpogTvxov, a com- 
mon, every-day matter, Plat. Tim. 34 
C : e/c tov TrpogTvxbvTog, by chance. 

TlpoGTvTiog, ov, (Trpo, GTvXog) with 
pillars in front, Vitruv. 3, 1. 

UpoGTVfifia, CLTog, to, (ttpogtv^u) 
the process of preparing wool before dye- 
ing it. 

TlpogTvirog, ov, (irpog, Tvirog) exe- 
cuted in low relief (basso relievo), opp. 
to EKTvirog, Stallb. Plat. Symp. 193 
A, cf. Ath. 199 E : — generally, lying 
flat, fyvKKa, Diosc. Hence 

TlpogTinroo, €>, to execute in low re- 
lief, opp. to kuTvixou. — II. to press flat, 
Chirurg. Vett. 

JJpOGTVTTTOg , OV, (TrpOGTVlpO)) press 

ed beforehand, esp. of wool. 

TlpogTVTroGtg, r), (rrpogTvirotj) 
pressing flat, Paul. Aeg. [v] 

TipOGTV<pU, f. -TpU, (Trpd, GTVCjXj) to 

press beforehand ; esp. to prepare wool 
for receiving and keepmg its colour, 
Theophr. [•*)] 

UpogTvxvg, ig, (irpogTvyxdvo)) be 
ing in or near, engaged in or with, tlvu 
Plat. Polit. 264 C ; meeting with, tlvi, 
Id. Epin. 973 B, etc. ; 7rp. yLVSTat = 
irpogTvyxdvtL, Id. Legg. 954 D. 

1283 


npos 


TIPOZ 


npos 


llpOGTUOV Or TTpOGTldOV, ov, to,— 

trpoGTOov, Plat. Prot. 314 E ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 495. 

Tlpogv3pL&, f. -lglo, (rrpbg, v,3pt^o)) 
to insult, maltreat besides, Dem. 524, 
24. 

TlpoGvyyiyvofiai . old Att. Trpo^vyy-, 
Inpb, Gvyylyvo/aaL) dep. mid., «c come 
together, speak with one beforehand, 
Tivi, Thuc. 8, 14. 

UpoavyKeifj.ai, ( rcpo, ovyKUfifti ) 
as pass., *o oe established before, Jo- 
seph. 

JJpocruy^ecj, f. -xevgu, {rrpb, avy- 
^ecj) confuse before, Polyb. 5, 84, 9. 

TLpocrv&vyvvjLU, to yoke, join togeth- 
er beforehand. 

Hpocv?caKT£C), (j, (~por, vaclktec)) 
to bark at, tlvl, Dion. H. 

HpoGVAao, w, f. -Tjoio, to rob, spoil, 
plunder beforehand. 

JlpoovXksyo), to collect before. 

UpoGVAAoyi^o/uai, {rcpo, gvaXo- 
ylfa) dep. mid., to conclude by a prosyl- 
logism (cf. sq.), Arist. An. Pr. 2, 19, 2. 
Hence 

TlpOGVAAoyLGfiog, ov, 6, a syllogism, 
the conclusion of which forms the major 
premiss of another, Anst. An. Pr. 1, 
25, 11 : and 

TlpoGVAAoyiGTEOV, verb, adj., one 
must use a prosyllogism, Arist. Top. 6, 
10, 4. 

UpbgvAog, ov, (rrpbg, vArf) belonging 
to, adhering to matter, Eccl. 

HpoGvpLj3a.AA(j, (irpo, gv/ll3uaau) 
to put together beforehand, Hipp. 

FLpoGVfJ.3oAov, ov, to, a previous 
sign, foretoken, prognostic. 

UpoGv/LLfiiyvv/u and -fiiGyto, (7rpb, 
GV/J,juiyw/J.t) to intermix, mingle together 
first, Hdt. 7, 129. 

iTlpoGv/iva, 7], Prosymna, an an- 
cient in Argolis with a temple of 
Juno, Strab. p. 373 : acc. to Paus. 2, 
17, 1, the tract around the temple of 
Juno. 

UpoGV/Kpvofiai, (Trpo, gvv, <j>vco) as 
pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act., to grow 
together before, Hipp. 

HpoGV/j.(j>o}veu, 6), {irpo, Gvpubuvsu) 
to accord, harmonise beforehand, Sext. 
Emp. 

UpoGwadpoL^u, to assemble to- 
gether. 

HpOGWUTTTO, (TTpd, GVVU7TT0)) to 

connect or unite beforehand, Joseph. 

TipoGVVLTjiu, {irpo, gvvlt)/lll) to per- 
ceive or observe beforehand, Hipp. 

UpOGVVlGTTjpLL, {irpo, GVVLGTTjpLL) to 

recommend or praise before, Dion. H. 

UpoGvvoiKEO), to, (nrpo, gwolkeo) 
to live together before : esp., to live 
with one before marriage, tlv'l, Hdt. 
3, 88. 

TlpoGwoiKifa, (rrpb, gvvolkl^u) to 
make to live together before ; esp., to 
marry before to one, tlv'l, M. Anton. 

TLpoGWTEAEO), (D, f. -EGO, to com- 
plete, finish together before. 

UpoGVVTLdEfiaL, to make a contract 
beforehand with one, tlvL 

UpoGWTplBu, f. -ipco, to crush or 
break in pieces before, [i] 

Upogv7raKOvo), (irpor, vitaKOvu) to 
understand something not expressed, to 
supply in thought, tl, Plat. Legg. 898 
D : esp. in Gramm., like Lat. subau- 
dire. 

UpocvjravTULJ, £>, to meet with. 

TLpocv7rdpxcj< {rrpog, vrrupxu) to ex- 
ist besides ; oidi Ta^vat TrpogvTTT/p- 
Xev e/llol, and besides I could not have 
been buried, Dem. 549, 12. 

TlpogvTTEfKpaLVO), to indicate private- 
ly besides. 

UporvTCEpydfrfxcu, f. -uGo/iat, dep. 
mid., to arrange for another privately. 
12S4 


UpogvTTexo), {rrpbg, vttexo)) sc. ao- 
yov, to be answerable also for a thing, 
c. gen. Dem. 1436, 7. 

UpocvrrLGxvEO/j.at, dep. mid., to 
promise besides. 

Hpocv~ofiuA?M, to substitute falsely 
besides. 

Upocvrroypuipo} . f. -vju, (irpoc, vtto- 
ypd(pto) to sketch out besides, Longin. 
[a] 

UpocvTrodeLvvjUL, (rrpbg, vtto6elkvv- 
/lll) to shoiv besides, tlv'l tl, Polyb. 23, 

10, 4. 

ILpocvTTodrjyid, f. -fw, (7rp6c, vtto- 
8r/yu) to whet upon, tlv'l tl, Ael. N. A. 
9, 16. 

UpocvnoAa/iBdvco, {rrpbg, vKo?iafi- 
(Sdvu) to suppose besides, Arist. Coel. 

4, 1, 6. 

JlpOgV7TOfJ.l/J.V7]GKO), (TCpOC, iTTOfiL- 

/uvTjGKO)) to remind one of a thing be- 
sides, tlvu tl, Polyb. 39, 2, 2.— 11. to 
add in a memoir or history, Strab. 

IlpOCV-OfJ.V71/lUTL&, ( fIV7jpia ) == 

foreg. 

UpOgVirOTTTEVLO, (TTpOf, VTTOTTTEVU) 

to suspect besides, Dio C. 

HpOCVKOTUGGG), {TTpOQ, V7T0TUGG0)) 

to range under another besides, Sext. 
Emp. 

TlporvTroTidspiai, to assume in addi- 
tion to or together. 

UpocvnOTOTciu, to, also as dep. 
pass. : to conjecture besides. 

JlporvrrovpyED, (j, to be instrumen- 
tal, assist in besides. 

UpoGvpiyyou, to, (rrpb, Gvpiyybu) 
to make into a tube, hollow out first, 
Diod. 

UpOGVptGGO), Att. -TTLO, f. (irpo, 
GvpiGGu) to ivhistle by way of signal 
beforehand, Polyb. 8, 22,' 5. 

HporixpaLVu, (rrpbg, vqcllvu) to in- 
terweave with, udavuTco dvrjTov, Plat. 
Tim. 41 D. 

Tipocv<pLGraiiaL, {rrpbg, vivo, lgt/j- 
Ijll) to exist or take place together. — 2. 
to present itself to the mind from without, 
M. Anton. 5," 19. 

Tlpogvtybu, (j, (Trpdf, vipbo) to 
heighten besides, still farther, LXX. 

Ilpor(j)dy£Lv, inf. aor. of rrpogEGdiu, 
to eat over and above. Hence 

Upog(puyi]jua, aTog, to,— sq. Aesop, 
[a] 

Upogfydytov, ov, to, {-KpogfyuyElv) 
any thing eaten with other food ; like 
irpogoTprina : generally, something to 
eat, N. T. 

ilpoG(t>aypia, aTog, to, that which is 
sacrificed beforehand ; generally, a vic- 
tim, 7rpoG<payfia tv/uBg), Eur. Hec. 
41, ubi v. Herm., cf. Plut. Thes. et 
Rom. 2 : — also a sacrifice, slaughter, 
Aesch. Ag. 1278 : from 

UpaGcpdfa, later Att. -g^uttio, {irpo, 
G(pd£w) to sacrifice beforehand, tlv'l, 
Eur. Hel. 1255, Plat. Minos 315 E. 

JlpogiaLvofiaL, (npog, (paivo)) as 
pass., to appear besides, Xen. Cyr. 4, 

5, 57. 

Upog<f>dGdaL, inf. mid. from rrpog- 
(j)7]fit, Od. 23, 106. 

UpogcbaTog, ov, {izpog, *<psvco, tte- 
(f>afJ,ai) lately slain, fresh-slaughtered, 

11. 24, 757 ; VEKpbg 7rp., a fresh corpse, 
Hdt. 2,89; 121, 5; then, generally, 
fresh, new, Lat. recens, dinaL, Aesch. 
Cho. 804; bpyr], Lys. 151, 5: — trpog- 
(parov, as adv. of time, lately, Pind. 
P. 4, 533 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 374. Adv. 
-Tug, Polyb. 3,37, 11. 

Upog<p£p?/g, sg, (Trpogcpipo) brought 
to or near, approaching : hence, — 2. j 
metaph., like, resembling, tlv'l, Hdt. 
2, 105 ; 4, 33, Aesch. Ag. 1218, etc. ; 
cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 6 C ; and v. sub 
sq. B. 3, E/jLfyEprjg, Trpog£/i(j>Ep7jg.—U. 


=7To6g<popog, conducive, useful, rivl, 
Hdtv 5, 111, where Schaf. from one 

MS. 7TpO<pEOEGT£pOV. 

Upogtyipu, f. TTpogotGco, (irpog, 0e- 
pto) ; to bring to or upon, tlvl TL, Tl 
TTpog tl, Hdt. 3, 87 : — in various rela- 
tions, as, Tip. x^tpug tlvl, lay hands 
upon... Pind. P. 9, 62 ; 7rp. Ttvl uvdy- 
K7jv, Hdt. 7, 136, 172 (where how- 
ever most MSS. have mid.), Aesch. 
Cho. 76 ; and without dat. ; 7rp. (3ltjv, 
to apply force, Hdt. 3, 19 ; 7rp. firjX a ' 
vug, Id. 6, 18 ; 7rp. Kaivu goqu, At 
Thesm. 1130; la/ia, Thuc. 2, 51:— 
7rp. TOAptav, to bring it to bear, Pind. 
N. 10, 55 :— also, 7rp. ttoae/iov, Hdt 
7, 9, 3 ; but, 7rp. Ttvl "koyov, to make 
a speech to a person, i. e. make him 
an offer, Hdt., 3, 134 ; 5, 30, etc. , so, 
without Aoyovg, to make proposals, 
Hdt. 3, 74 ; 5, 40; so, irp. iwog, Eur. 
Ion. 1002; dupa. Thuc. 2, 97.-2. 
simply, to add, Soph. O. C. 481, Plat. 
Theaet. 205 C— 3. to set (meat) before 
one, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 13 and 14; c. 
inf., 7rp. tlvl E/j.<payELv, Xen. Cyr. 7, 

I, 1; cf. infra C. — 4. to bring forward, 
quote, Pind. O. 9, 162, Dem. 937, 16. 
— II. to contribute, to bring in, yield, 
like Lat. conferre, ekcltov tuAvlvto. 
tt P ., Hdt. 3, 91, Xen. Vect. 4, 15, 
Dem. 816, 11 ; but, 7rp. /uetolklov, to 
pay an alien-tax, Xen. Vect. 2, 1 : tu 
TrpogcpipovTa, sources of income. — III. 
to bring one thing near another, make 
it like, Tzp. vbov ddavuTOLg, Pind. N. 
6, 7, cf. Fr. 173 ; so, tto. Tponovg 
TraLdi, Incert. ap. Schol. Pind. N. 3, 
117; cf. infra B. III. 

B. in pass., to be borne or carried, go 
to or towards, and of ships to put in, 
Etg ALfikva, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 6 : hence, 
— 2. to rush against or upon, attack, as- 
sault, freq. in Hdt., sometimes 7rp6f 
Ttva, as 5, 34, Xen. An. 7, 1,6, some- 
times tlvl, as Hdt. 5, 109, Thuc. 4, 
126; and absol., to rush, make an on- 
set, etc., kcltu to loxupoTaTOv rcpog- 
EVELxfivvuV' Hdt. 9, 71 ; ek tov 'laa 
ploy TZEAuyEog Txpog^EpbpLEvot, burst- 
ing forth or out of it, Hdt. 6, 96: but, 
also, — 3. in good sense, to go to or to- 
wards, approach, to join or associate 
one's self with, agree with, and, gener- 
ally, to have dealings with, behave one's 
self in a certain way towards, tlvl or 
7rpdo TLva, Thuc. 5, 105, 111, Eur. 
Cycl. 176, etc., cf. Heind. Plat. The- 
aet. 151 B ; Trp. ^v/J.<popalg, to meet 
them, Thuc. 4, 18 : and, absol., to be- 
have or bear one's self, Hdt. 7, 6 : — 
Tvpog^EpccdaL Trpbg Aoyov, to answer 
it, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 44. — 4. TrpogtpEpE- 
cdai tlvl, to come near one, be like him, 
Elg TLva or tl, Hdt. 1, 116 (cf. supra 
A. Ill) : opp. to dLCKpspsLV. — II. Tzpog- 
(pipEGdaL tlvl, to be put or imposed 
upon one, tu npog<p£pb[iEva Ttpr/y/xa- 
tcl, Hdt. 2, 173.— III. of things, to be 
managed, Plat. Lys. 223 B. 

C. mid., TcpogtpEpEGdaL tl, to take to 
one's self, enjoy, esp., 7rp. gltov, ttotov, 
to eat, drink, Aeschin. 20, 26 ; (hence 
in pass., tu irpog^EpbpiEva, meat oi 
drink, food, Xen. Cyn. 6, 2 ; cf. supra 
A. I. 3, Tcpogcpopd III) :— so in Soph. 
Phil. 1108, TtpogcpEpELv (poofidv (sub. 
£avTcj) =r:pog^Ep£GduL.— 2. like the 
act., to apply, fxrjxdvi)v, Polyb. 1, 18, 

II, etc. 

Hpcg(j)£vyio, {irpbg, QEvyiS) to flee for 
refuge to, tlvl, Plut. Pomp. 46, etc. 

ILpog(j)£VKTEOv, verb, adj., one must 
stand an action besides. Dem. 977, 
27. 

Upbg(j)r//iLL, (rrpog, <p7j/HL) to speak to, 
address, tlvu, Horn, (who also some- 
times has it absol.), and Hes. ; both 


1IP02 


1IP02 


I1P02 


usu. in aor. act. irpogifynv, rjg, rj : but 
Horn, also has inf. mid. irpogtydGdat, 
Od. 23, 106. 

Ilpog<p6eyyo[mt, f. -ytjop.a.1, (irpog, 
(pdeyyofiai) dep. mid., to call to, accost, 
salute, rivd, Eur. Hipp. 1097, etc.— 
II. to call by name, call, irp. rivd Tt, 
Pind. O. 10 (11), 61, Eur. Ale. 331; 
cf. Plat. Polit. 287 E. Hence 

TlpoccpOeyKTEOv, verb, adj., one must 
pronounce, v. 1. Dem. 977, 27. 

UpocfdtyKTTjpLoc, a, ov, (irpog- 
(j>6iyyo[iai) accosting, dupa irp., gifts 
brought to a bride with a salutation. 

UpoccpBeyKTLKor, f], 6v,=foreg. 

JlpoccpdeyKToc, ov, (irpogcpdiyyo- 
uat) addressed, saluted by one, tlvoc, 
Soph. Phil. 1067— II. act. addressing, 
saluting. 

Hp6c<f>6ey/j.a, aroc, to, (irpogQdiy- 
yo/xai) an address, salutation ; esp. in 
plur., words, accents, Aesch. Ag. 903, 
Soph. Phil. 235, and freq. in Eur. ; 
in sing., Soph. Aj. 500 : — cf. izpoc- 

Updc(j)6ey^ic, i], an addressing, salu- 
ting. 

Hpoctpdetpofzat, (irpog, (pddpo) as 
pass., to go to destruction, arrive in an 
evil hour, fjv gol ?^oi6op7j-aL irpog- 
(pOapEtc, if he be unlucky enough to 
meet and insult you, Ar. Eccl. 248 ; 
deovGrj vrjl irpoccpdapeLc, having been 
so unlucky as to meet a swift ship, Ael. 
N. A. f2, 17f; so, yvvaiKL or iropvy 
irpo-godapfjvaL, Alciphr. 1, 32, 34 ; like 
odcipeaUai irpog Ttva. 

Hp6g<p0oyyog, ov, (-xpoctydtyyofxaL) 
addressing, saluting, pvBoL irp., words 
of salutation, Aesch. Pers. 153, /3od 
irp. aot vogtov, lb. 935. 

Upogcpdoveo), u, (irpog, (pdoveu) to 
bear envy towards, Plut. Camill. 36. 

Xlpoaqlyyu, f. -yfw, (rcpo, GcpLyyu) 
to bind beforehand, Clem. Al. 

Tlpog(pi?iELa, ag, i], {irpogcptAijg) kind- 
ness, good-will, friendship, Aesch. Theb. 
515. [Z] 

[IpogipLAr/g, eg, (irpog, (pLAscS) dear, 
beloved, Hdt. 1, 123, in superl. ; irp. 
tlvl, dear ox friendly to one. Id, 1, 163, 
Soph. Phil. 587 : also of things, pleas' 
ing, grateful, dear, Lat. gratus, ipyov, 
Aesch. Theb. 580 : aroTaj, xuptg, 
Soph. Phil. 224, 558.— II. act., of 
persons, kindly affectioned, grateful, 
cig p? eOegOe irpogcpLAf/, Soph. Phil. 
532. Adv. -lug, kindly, Soph. El. 
442 : irp. ex elv tlvl, to be kindly af- 
fectioned to one, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 44 ; 
irp. xpyedai tlvl, Id. Mem. 2, 3, 16. 

Upog(plAoKu Aeu, u>, (irpog, (pLAona- 
Aeu) to add from a love of splendour, 
Strab. p. 624. 

TLpogcpiAovEiKEO, £>, (irpog, (piAovEL- 
keco) to vie with another in any thing, 
tlvl irpog tl, Polyb. 2, 19, 6. 

Upog(pLAoGo<pECj, to, (irpog, (pLAOGO- 
<pEu) to study philosophy besides, to 
specidate further upon, c. dat. rei, Luc. 
Tim. 6. — II. to philosophise with anoth- 
er, c. dat. pers., Id. Gall. 11. 

n.pog(plXoT£xviu, to, (irpog, (pilo- 
rexveu) to employ further art, Athenio 
Samoth. 1, 25. 

UpogtpLAoTlfiiofzaL, (irpog, §lAotl- 
ueofiaL) dep., c. fut. mid., aor. mid. et 
pass., to take to one's self as a further 
honour, Ael. V. H. 9, 9. 

UpogcpoiTau, £), f. -rjGCd, (irpog, (poL- 
raw) to go to one frequently, to haunt 
or come constantly to, as shops, etc., 
Lys. 166, 37 ; 7rpdc tqttov, Id. 170, 8, 
Dem. 786, 8. 

Upogtyopa, ag, rj, (irpogcpepco) a bring- 
ing to, applying, KAi/biuKCJV, Polyb. : 
application, use, Plat. Legg. 638 C. — 
II. (from pass.) that which is brought to 


a person or thing, an addition, increase, 
Herm. Soph. O. C. 1272 : a kindness, 
benefit, Lat. beneficium, lb. 581. — 2. in- 
tercourse, conversation.— \\\. (from mid.) 
that which one takes to one's self, food, 
victuals, Hipp., v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 
129 E -.—flavour, smell, Ath. 33 F. 

Upog<pop£u,~irpog(j)£pLj, Hdt. 1,82. 
Hence 

Hpog66prjtia, arog, TO,= irpog(Popd 

111, Eur. El. 423. 

ILp6g<popog, ov, Dor. itotl<P-, Pind. : 
(irpogcpipo) : — serviceable, useful, pro- 
fitable, tlvl, to one, Hdt. 7, 20, Soph. 

0. C. 1774, Eur., etc. ; also absol., 
Hdt. 4, 14, Soph., etc. : hence,— 2. 
suitable, fitting, Pind. N. 3, 54; 8,82, 
etc., cf. sub uvyyio/xaL : suited to, fit 
or meet for, tlvl, Pind. N. 7, 93, Eur. 
Supp. 338, Hec. 1246, Thuc, etc. ; 
(so, in Pind. N. 9, 17, where the gen. 
is usu. read, Herm. and Bockh have 
restored the dat.), c. inf., fit or meet 
to do, Aesch. Eum. 207, cf. Elmsl. 
Heracl. 481. — 3. ra irpogtpopa, fitting 
service, attention meet, TLVOg, for a 
thing, Aesch. Cho. 711, 714, etc.: 
also, tu, irp., as adv., filly, Eur. Hipp. 

112. — H.=Trpog<f>£p7/g, approaching to, 

1. e. like, tlvl, Eur. Phoen. 192.— III. 
that which is taken or eaten. Adv. 
-pug. 

Upoc^pdyL^G), to seal beforehand. 
Hpog<pvy7], yg, y, (irpogcpEvyu) a ref- 
uge. 

Hp6g<pvyog, ov, (irpog<p£vyo) fleeing 
to, esp. for refuge, Aesop. 

TlpogqvEug, Ion. adv. from irpog- 
(pvf/g, Hdt. 

ilpog(j)V7], yg, rj, (irpog6vo)=irp6g- 
cbVGtg, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 8. 

TLpog<pVT]g, ig, (rrpogyvo) growing 
upon ; hence, hanging upon or to, ek 
Ttvog, Od. 19, 58 ; elsewh., usu., irp. 
TLVL, clinging to, attached OX devoted to, 
Plat. Rep. 519 B, Phil. 64 C— II. na- 
turally belonging to, suitable ox fitted for 
a thing, Ep. Plat. 344 A :— adv. -tig, 
Ion. -£ug, e. g. irpogipviug AiyELV, to 
speak suitably, ably, Hdt. 1, 27. 

UpogcpvAanf/ , yg, i], a keeping guard 
in or at, v. 1. Polyb. 3, 75, 4, for 7rpo- 
<pv7^-. 

Upog<pvfia, aTog, to, (irpog<pvcS) an 
appendage, Dem. Phal. 

UpogQvt;, vyog, 6, (irpogcpEvyu) a 
runaway protected by another: hence, 
also, a client, Hdn. 

Upog<pvGdto, <S, f. -?]G0), (irpog, <pv- 
Gd(j) to blow upon OX fan besides, Arist. 
Mirab. 144; 7rp. ttoAellov, Polyb. 11, 
5,5. 

Up6g<j>vGLg, eug, rj, (irpog^vofiat) a 
growing to, clinging to, as a man to his 
horse, Xen. Eq. 1, 11 : irp. Tyg Tpo- 
(prjg, assimilatioyi of food, Arist. Probl. 

2. 3. — II. the place of joining, joint, tov 
lgx'lov, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. 

TLpogQvTEVG), to plant besides or at 
the same time. 

TLpogcpvto, f. -6vgo : aor. 1 irpoge- 
<pvG(t (irpog, (pvcj) : — to make to grow 
to ; hence, to fix ox fasten to : metaph., 
irpog<j)V£Lv tl Xoyu, to fix by words, 
i. e. to confirm, prove, Aesch. Supp. 
276, Ar. Nub. 372.— II. more freq. in 
pass., with intr. tenses of act., aor. 2 
irpog£<j)vv, pf. irpogir£(j)VKa : — to grow 
to or upon ; hence, to hang upon, cling 
to, tcj irpogc^vg kxo/iyv, Od. 12, 433 ; 
so part. fern, irpogfyvca, II. 24, 213 ; so 
too in Plat. Legg. 728 B, Tim. 45 A ; 
of a fish, TuyKLGTpto itote^veto, The- 
ocr. 21, 46: irpogcpvvTEg Ixovtol tov 
XPvglov, they cling fast to it, Luc. 
Pise. 51. 

TLpog<t>(Jv£c), co, f. -TjGtJ, {irpog, <j>co- 
veio) to call or speak to, address, accost, 


Ttvd, freq. in Horn. ; absol., Od. 10, 109, 
etc. : when a dat. is added, as in toc- 
glv irpog£(pcov££, Od. 22, 69, tolglv is 
not to them, but in these words. — 2. to 
call by name; and so, to speak of. Aesch. 
Cho. 1015, Soph. El. 1213.— 3. irp. 
TLva (3aGLAia, to salute him king, Po 
lyb. 10, 38, 3, etc Hence 

Hpog(j)G)V7}£Lg, EGGa, ev, addressing, 
capable of addressing, Od. 9, 456, in 
Dor. form iroTLQcovrjEig. 

HpogQcovnua, cltoc, to, (irpogcpu- 
vio) that which is addressed to another, 
an address, like irpogtydEyua, in plur., 
Soph. O. C. 325, Eur. Ale. 1144 ; in 
sing., Soph. O. C. 891. Hence 

IlpogqiuvTjfxaTiKog, r], ov, usual in 
addressing, Dion. H. 

TLpogcpcjvrjGLg, y, (irpogcpuvEu) an 
addressing. 

Upor(pG)V7]TLK6g, 7], 6v,= irpog(po)VT]- 
/ICLTCKOg. 

Upogxaivu, f. -xdvov/xat: aor. Trpof- 
£XO.vov : pf. in pres. signf. irpogKExy- 
va, (irpog, x^lvlo). To gape or start 
open-mouthed at one ; jirj x^pLaiirETEg 
(36afj.a irpogxdvng kfioL, fall not pros- 
trate before me with loud cries, Aesch. 
Ag. 920 : — to gape eagerly at, tlvl, like 
Lat. inhiare, Polyb. 4, 42, 7. 

Upogxaipc), (irpog, X aL P u ) t0 rejoict 
at, tlvl, Plut. Anton. 29. 

TLpogXdAKEVO, to fasten on by weld- 
ing. 

UpogrdpL^opiai, (irpog, x a 9' L ^°P- at ) 
dep. mid., to gratify or satisfy besides, 
tlvl, Xen. Oec. 13, 9 ; tlvl tl, to grant 
him so much, Luc. D. Meretr. 9, 5. 

TlpoGX^Oelv, aor. form of irposxo) 
(v. sub Gxsdu) to hold before, tl: — 
mid., to ward off from one's self, X £L pi 
irpo£GX£66/j.7]v pEAEjiva, Theocr. 25. 
254. 

UpogxELpog, ov, (x^tp) close at hand, 
near to. 

TlpogxEpog, ov.=foreg., dub. 1. Ath. 
149 B. 

TlpoaxeGLg, r}, (irposxco) a holding 
before. 

TlpogxEco, f. -XEVGto, (irpog, x^) t0 
pour to or on, LXX : — mid., to pour on 
one's self, Hipp. ; to have poured on one, 
Arist. Probl. 3, 26, 5. 

UpoGxriP-a, arog, to, (irpoixco) that 
which is held before; hence, — I. that 
which is held before to cover, a skreen, 
cloak, to Gucppov tov dvdvopov irp., 
Thuc. 3, 82 : hence, a pretence, pre- 
text, freq. in Hdt., usu. c. gen., as, irp. 
tov GTolov, tov iroAEfiov, the alleged 
cause of the campaign, the pretence for 
it, Hdt. 6, 44, Polyb. 11, 6, 4; >7 rpd- 
GXVP-a ttolelgOcll cog sir' ' kdrjvag EAav- 
velv, make a pretence or show of march- 
ing against Athens, Hdt. 7, 157, cf. 
Thuc. 5, 30 ; so, 7rp. rjv uuvvclgOcli, 
Thuc. 1,96: irpoGxW a i as acc - a °- 
sol., by way of a pretext, Hdt. 9, 87. — 
II. that which is put over by tvay of or- 
nament, clothing, Plat. Prot. 316 D, 
317 A : hence, outward shoiv, an orna- 
ment, Plat. Rep. 495 C ; so, Miletus 
is called irpoGXVM a T7 )f 'luvirjg, Io- 
nia's chief ornament, Wess. Hdt. 5, 28 ; 
and the Pythian games irpoGxyfia 
'EMdog, Soph. El. 682, ubi v. Herm. ; 
cf. Ar. Ran. 913.— III. generally, a 
form, figure, Heind. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 
286 A : the outward appearance, state, 
condition, e.g. of a wound, Hipp. Hence 

UpoGxyp-a-TiGfibg, ov, 6, in Gramm. 
the lengthening by a syllable ; also ira- 
payuyq. 

TlpoGXL^o, f. -lgo), to split, cleave b«- 
forehand. 

jnpoGXLOV, ov, to, Proschium, a 
city of Aetolia, Thuc. 3, 102 ; cf. Uv 

ATjVTJ. 

1285 


I1P02 

Up6axL0fJ.a, arog, to, (irpoGXL(tj) a 
sort of slit or slashed shoe, Ar. Fr. 670. 
— 2. part of a shoe, Arist. Rhet. 2, 19, 
10, Probl. 30, 8, 3. 

Tlpogx^evd^u, (rrpbg, x^evufa) t0 
mock, jeer besides, Polyb. 4, 16, 4. 

Hpbgxopdog, ov, {irpbg, x°P^) at ~ 
tuned to a stringed instrument ; gener- 
ally, in harmony with, tlvl; hence, 
a-uodidovai ra <bdey/2a~a Tolg cbdsy- 
jj.ao~L irpbgxopSa', t0 make voices har- 
monize with voices, Plat. Legg. 812 D. 

Hpocxopoc., ov, (irp^bg, X°P°S) belong- 
ing to a chorus, Ar. Fr. 396. 

Rpogxbu, old pres. for irpogx&vvv- 
tit, Thuc. 2, 75, 102. 

Upocxpdofiat, f. -rioopLai, (irpbg, 
Xpuoptai) dep. mid., to avail one's self 
of a thing besides, tlvl, freq. in Plat. ; 
tlvl irpbg ri, Id. Criti. 115 A, cf. Phi- 
leb. 44 D. 

Hpo£XPy&, f. -ycru : Ion. -xpytfa, 
f. -rjLGio (irpbg, XPV&): — to require or 
desire besides, c. gen. rei, Hdt. 5, 11, 
18 ; but also c. gen. pers. et inf., 
TipoQXPvK u> v/xelov Trsidecdai Mapdo- 
vlcj, 1 request you to obey him, Hdt. 
8, 140, 2, cf. Soph. O. T. 1155 ; so in 
poetry, when it is used c. acc. only, 
an inf. may easily be supplied, as 
ttevgegOe iruv birsp irpogxpy&re ( sc - 
nvdiadai), Aesch. Pr. 641, cf. 787, 
Soph. O. C. 520 :— c. gen. pers. only, 
Soph. Phil. 1055. 

ILpdgxPVC-C) fa (irpogxpao/uai) use 
in a thing, M. Anton. 7, 5, Longin. 
27, 2. 

UpogxPV^ ov > verD - ad j- f rom 
Trpogxpuojiat, one must use besides, 
Plat.' Legg. 713 A. 

HpogxPWKTG), (irpbg, XPWKTO)) to 
touch, graze, Orph. Lith. 53. 

HpogxpiUy (Ti'POf, XP lu >) t0 smear 
upon, Hipp, [i] 

Tipogxpuvvv/xi, f. -xpucui (irpbg, 
Xpuvvv/xi ) to rub or spread upon, 
Diod. 

Hpogxptira, adv., body to body (cf. 
GvyxptiTa), Artemid. 1, 79. 

Hpdgxvatg, V> (Trpoc^ew) a pouring 
upon, N. T., Longin. 

ILpogxir-ng, ov, b, (irpogxeco) one 
who pours upon, [t>] 

Hp6gx<>>[*a> arog, to, mud deposited 
by water, alluvial soil : esp., the bar of 
a river, NeUou, Aesch. Pr. 847 : a 
mound, LXX : from 

Hpogxo>vvv/J.L and -vvo : f. -^uffw : 
— a pres. irpogxbo also occurs in 
Thuc, v. infra, {npog, xuvvv/ii) — to 
pour to or upon : esp. of water, to 
deposit mud, silt, etc. ; hence, — 1. Trp. 
Xupia, to form new lands by deposi- 
tion, Hdt. 2, 10.— 2. to choke up with 
mud, etc., silt up, Hdt. 2, 99, Thuc. 
2, 102 ; np. Tag dvuuaX'iag, to fill up 
hollows, level, Polyb. 9, 41, 4.— II. to 
throw earth against, hence in pass., fi 
iTpogexovro [to TelxogW, where [the 
wall] had earth thrown against it, 
Thuc. 2, 75. 

npoc^wpew, co, f. -rjocd, (irpbg, x u ' 
peu) to go to, approach, c. dat., irpog- 
crwpeov GTpaTbirebov GTpaToiridco, 
Hdt. 4, 112, cf. Thuc. 3, 32— II. to 
come or go over to, join another, tlvL, 
Hdt. 1, 58, and Thuc. ; 7rpdc Tiva, 
Thuc. 3, 61 ; also ?rp. kg bpLoXoyiav 
or bfioloyia, Hdt. 7, 156, Thuc. 2, 
100 ; 7rp. tlvl kg tjvpifiaxlav, Thuc. 1, 
103; to surrender, give in, tivl, Xen. 
An. 5, 4, 30 : so in mid., to give one's 
self quite up to, irpbg Tiva, Plat. Rep. 
539 A. — 2. to accede, assent ov agree to, 
irpbg Tug uvdpidTcrjtag yvu/iag, Hdt. 
S, 60, 3, cf. 8, 108 ; 9, 55 ; 7rp. Xoyoig 
Tivbg, to yield to, concur in one's views, 
Soph. Phil. 964. — 3. to approach, i. e. 
1286 


npos 

to agree with, be like, tlvl, Hdt. 4, 104 ; 
Trpoc tl, 1, 172. — 4. to put faith in, 
believe, tivl, Id. 5, 45. Hence 

Upogx<^pT]C7Lg, ecog, a going to or 
towards, approach, Plat. Tim. 40 C. — 
II. a surrendering to, joining. 

Hpogxuptog, ov,= sq.,dub. in Paus. 

Upbgxupog, ov, (irpbg, x^>P a ) h^ n S 
near, neighbouring, Toirog, Aesch. 
Pers. 273, Soph. O. T. 1127; tjsvoL, 
Id. O. C. 493 : but, ol irpogxcopoi 
Tivog, one's neighbours, Hdt. 9, 15, 
Thuc. 8, 11, Plat., etc. :=kyxupLog, 
Soph. O. C. 1065. 

ilpogxucTLg, siog, t), (irpogxcovvvpLi.) 
a pouring to or upon, esp., a depositing 
mud, etc.; and so,= 7rpdc^Wyua, Thuc. 
2, 102. — II. a bank or mound raised 
against a place, Ibid. 77. 

HpogtpavG), Dor. iroTLipavco, (irpbg, 
ipavcj) to touch upon, touch, tlvl, Pind. 
Fr. 86, 2, cf. P. 9, 213 : absol., Soph. 
Phil. 1054, O. C. 330. 

Upogrpevdofzai, t-ao^ai, dep. mid., 
to tell a lie besides. 

TlpogipTj^i^ofiaL, (irpbg, ipr/tpL^u) as 
mid., to vote besides, TLvd, C inf., Lys. 
105, 23 ; to grant by a majority of votes, 
Plut. Cat. Min. 32, etc. 

Upog^WvpL^, (irpbg, Tpidvpi^o)) to 
whisper, chirp, whistle to, tl tlvl, Mel. 
90. 

Ilpog^vxt-), (irpbg, ip^X 10 ) t0 ma ^ e 
still colder, Hipp., Anth. P. append. 
368. [?}] 

Upotrco, poet. irpoGGu ; Att. irbpGco 
(as also in Pind. O. 3, 78) ; and in 
later Att. irb^ibu, like Lat. porro ; 
adv. (7rp6, 7rpoo).— I. of space, for- 
wards, onward, further on, oft. in Horn., 
esp. with the verbs dyeiv or tpepstv, 
and with part, pass., UfiEvog, oppe- 
vog, T£Tpafj. l u£vog,fj.EfJ.acjg; so in Trag., 
7rp. ireynrELv, Aesch. Ag. 853 ; ftr/vat, 
Ep-KELv, Soph. Tr. 195, 547 ; fir} irbpGto 
Quvslv, to speak no further, Id. El. 
213 : — generally, opp. to kyyvg, f-ir 
of, afar, Hdt. 3, 133 ; 5, 13, Ae?ch. 
Eum. 65; cf. Valck. Phoen. 597.— 
In orig. signf., forward ; oft. with the 
art. to 7rp., first in Hdt., and freq. in 
Att. ; kg to Trp., Hdt. 1, 5 ; 3, 25, and 
Att. : also, tov irp., Schneid. Xen. 
An. 1, 3, 1— 2. from Hdt. downwds. 
freq. c. gen., 7rp. Trig vvKTog, further, 
i. e. later in the night, Hdt. 2, 121, 4 ; 
7rp. Tov TTOTa.fj.ov, further into the 
river, Xen. An. 4, 3, 28 ; ?rp. Tjjg 
rrTiEOVE^tag, further to one's advan- 
tage, Id. Cyr. 1, 6, 39 ; kg to wp. fis- 
yudsog, further in point of size or 
power, Hdt. 3, 154; so, 7rp. upETTjg 
avrjKELV, Hdt. 7, 237 : — but also with 
notion of distance, far from, ov irp. 
''E.TOnjgnbvTov, Hdt. 5, 13 ; Trp. 6l- 
KaLtov, Aesch. Eum. 414; ov nop" fa 
tuv St8vpu/Lcj3uv cpdiyyEGdai, Stallb. 
Plat. Phaedr. 238 D ; ttoMcj tlvai 
tov oleadai. Id. Phaed. 96 E ; irop'p'co 
tcov TzpaynaTLov, Isocr. 44 A, etc. ; — 
also foil, by diro, irp. dirb tuv <pop- 
tlqv, Hdt. 4, 196 ; utto tov Tsixovg, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 49.— II. of time, for- 
ward, Horn., always in the phrases, 

TXpOGGO KCti OTCLGGU VOELV, 2,£VGGELV, 

bpav. II. 1, 343 ; 3, 109, Od. 24, 452 ; 
cf. Plat. Crat. 428 D : — hereafter, 
nlsog EvpEGdaL TTpoGu, Pind. P. 3, 
196.— III. compar. adv., iropctov, far- 
ther, Id. O. 1, 183 : superl., irbpGiGTa, 
farthest, ibg tt., as far as possible, Id. 
N.9, 69:— but these are only poet., 
— the regular forms being npoGioTE- 
pio, -tutu, qq. v. (From TrpoGio come 
TTpoGiddsv, rcpoGGodEV : akin to our 
far, further, etc.) 

TLpogLdSrig, eg, (ftpbg, 6£o>) smelling, 
stinking, Galen. 


npos 

Hpogcpdiig, eg, (old°dco) swoln. 

ILpogudia, ag, tj, {irpog, u6?j) a song 
sung to or with, an accompanying so?ig, 
=^u6tj irpbg KiQapav, Critias 48, ubi 
v. Bach. — II. the accent accompanying 
the pronunciation of a word, the tone or 
accent of a syllable, differing from its 
metrical quantity and rhetorical into- 
nation, Plat. Rep. 399 A.— 2. a mark 
to show the tone, an accent, wp. j3ap£la, 
b^Eia, TTEpiGTZidHEVT], the grave, acute, 
circumflex, Gramm.; but they applied 
the word to other marks of pronuncia- 
tion, as the breathing, apostrophe, hypo- 
diastole, and the usual mark for length 
or shortness. — 3. the doctrine of accent- 
uation. — 4. later, the doctrine of the 
quantity of syllables, i. e. prosody in 
our sense. Hence 

TlpogLodtaKog, tj, bv,— sq. : and 

UpogudLKog, tj, ov, belonging to ac- 
centuation. — II. Txovg Tip., a foot con- 
sisting of two long syllables, and one 
short, more correctly written 7rpoc- 
odiaKog :— hence, rd 7rp., verses of 
such feet, opp. to the dactylic, Dion. H. 

Upogcodiov, to, f. 1. for irpogodtov. 

Upogcpdbg, bv, (rcpbg, cobrj) singing 
or sounding to, harmonizing or in har- 
mony with, tlvl, Eur. Ion 359 ; 7rp. 
fiEkog, a song in harmony, Id. Plisth. 
6, 2 : so, metaph., Trp. GTovaxd, a 
groan in consonance with grief, Id. 
Phoen. 1499. 

TlpoGtddev, and in later Att. iropp'o- 
dev. Ep. irpoGGodev, II. 23, 533. 
adv. (ttpogco) :—from afar, II. 1. c, 
Aesch. Ag. 947, 952, Soph. Tr. 1003, 
Plat., etc. : — compar. tto^utepojOev, 
Isocr. 45 A. 

Upogudea), ti, f. -odr/Gu and -ugo 
{irpbg, uQito) to push to or towards, 
Theophr. ^ 

IlpoguvEO/uaL, f. •rjGOfiaL, ( 7rpdf , 
LdVEOjiat) dep. mid., to buy besides, 
Xen. Vect. 4, 7, Dem. 823, 18. 

Upoguvo/uuGLa, r], dub. 1. for irapio- 
vouaGia. 

UpogtovvpiLa, ag, tj, (irpbg, bvofia] 
a surname, Plut. Pericl. 8, 39, etc. 

UpogurraTa, Ta, old Ep. plur. of 
irpbgoTTOv, q. v. 

ILpogoirELov, ov, to, (irpbgcoirov) a 
mask, Luc. Nigr. 11, Tim. 28, etc. 

UpogcdiridLov, ov, to, dim. from 
irpbgonov, Ar. Fr. 256. [f] 

UpogidTrLKbg, i), bv, of or belonging 
to a mask. 

IlpoguirLov, ov, to, and -tdTrig, idog, 
Tj, dim. from irpbguirov, the Lat. 
persolata (Plin.), a kind of cucumber, 
Diosc. : also, irpoguirlTig, idog, tj, 
Geop. 

itlpogcoirlTLg, iSog, i), sc. vfjGog, 
ProsopUis, an island of Aegypt formed 
by the Canobic and Sebennytic 
mouths of the Nile, Hdt. 2, 41 ; 
Thuc. 1, 109. 

JlpoguiroeLdrjg, eg, (eldog) formed 
like a face. 

UpogoiroTiTjirTEU, fi, to be a respecter 
of persons, N. T. : and 

Hpogcjiro?t.7}iTT7]g, ov, b, a respecter 
of persons, N. T. : from 

TipogcoirbTiTjiTTog, ov, (irpogorrov, 
%a/J.f3dvo) respecting persons. Hence 

ilpoguirolrjTpia, ag, f], respect oj 
persons, N. T. 

Tlpbguirov, ov, to : poet. plur. irpog- 
CriraTa, for 7rpbguira, Od. 18, 192, 
Opp. etc. ; dat. irpogioiraaL, II. 7, 212, 
cf. Lob. Paral. 176: — and a nom. 6 
irpbguirog is quoted from Plat. Com. 
(Incert. 39, v. Meineke Com. Fragm. 
1, p. 173) : — (7rp6f, uip). A face, 
visage, countenance, Horn., always in 
plur., even of a single person, ex- 
cept in II. 18, 24 ; but in the Hymns 


npoT 


npoT 


npoT 


the sing, is more freq., as in Hes. : — 
oaLvetv ftp., to unveil, appear, Pind. 
N. 5, 31 ; ftTiETTEiv tlvu Etg 7rp., Eur. 
Hipp. 280 ; Etg irp. Ttvog tMpinecdai, 
to come before him, lb. 720: /card 
np. or Tvpbg to rrp.,face to face, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 43, Cyn. 10, 9 ; so, 7) Kara 
Tzp. evrev^cg, a tete-a-tete, Plut. Caes. 
17. — Usu. of the human face, irpo- 
rofiT] being used for that of animals ; 
but, Hdt. 2, 76, uses TtpogoTTOv of 
the Ibis. — 2. later, the front of any 
thing, as of an army, /caru Ttpogcj- 
«rov rd^ai, in front, facing , Polyb. 3, 
65, 6, etc. — H. later also one's look, 
countenance, Lat. vultus, Aesch. Ag. 
639, 794, etc. : — to gov rep., periphr. 
for gv, Soph. O. T. 448, cf. Dissen 
Pind. N. 5, 16.— 2.= 7rpogorK£Zov, a 
mask, Dem. 433, 22 (and some MSS. 
give TrpocoTrelov), cf. Aesch. Eum. 
990 ; also, rrp. ireptdeTov, Aristomen. 
Goet. 1 : hence, a dramatic part, 
character, Lat. persona. — ( On the 
masks of the ancients, v. Diet. An- 
tiqq. s. v. persona.) Hence also, — 
3. like Trp6o~xVf J ' a > ^ J ^- forma, show, 
outward appearance, beauty, Pind. P. 
6, 14, cf. I. 2, 13.— III. a person, Po- 
lyb. 8, 13, 5 ; 12, 27, 10, N. T., etc. ; 
cf. Jacobson Patr. Ap. p. 6. — 2. a per- 
son in grammar. 

HpoguTTOirouG), ti, to personify, i. e. 
represent (lifeless objects, abstract con- 
ceptions, etc.) in human form or with 
human attributes. — II. diaAoyov 7rp., to 
Iramatize a dialogue, Dion. H. : and 

Ilpocco7roTcoua, ag, 7), personification, 
Vit. Horn. — II. a dramatizing ; from 

VLpOQUTTOTCOLOg, OV, (TTpdgUTTOV, 7ZOI- 

£u) personifying, investing with human 
attributes. — II. dramatizing. — III. ma- 
king masks. 

TLpoguTrovTTa, 7), for irpogcjiroEGGa, 
{rcpoeunov) a vessel with a face, Mei- 
neke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 51. 

UpoGupevu, (irpo, ocjpevu) to heap 
up before or beforehand, App., Luc. 

HpoGOTepu, Att. Trop'p'oTipo), corn- 
par, from TtpoGO), further, further off, 
Hdt. ; also c. gen., Hdt. 4, 16, etc. ; 
to TrpoauTspo), Hdt. 1, 105 ; 3, 45, etc. 
— II. superl. npogoTuTu, Att. jcofipu- 
TO.T0), furthest, Hdt., etc. ; c. gen., 
TopfbuTuTo tuv vnoipi&v, Isocr. 34 
C : also, TrpocuTCtTa, Hdt. 2, 103 : tov 
TvpoaoTaTu, Soph. Aj. 731, ubi v. 
Dind. ; al. tvpogututov, but the adjs. 
irpoGUTepoc, -TaTog seem to be later ; 
Polyb. 5, 34, 8, has irop'p'uTepov as 
adv. 

TLpog oxpEMu, G>, f. -tjgo, {irpog, w0e- 
Aeu) to help or assist besides, contribute 
to assist, Tivd, Hdt. 9, 68 ; absol., Ib. 
105: also c. dat.,=: ettuQeAeo, Eur. 
Ale. 41, Heracl. 330. Hence 

Tipogo)(p£A7]fi.a, arof, to, help or aid 
in a thing, Eur. Med. 611 : and 

Tlpogu^EArfGLg, eve, 7), help, aid, ad- 
vantage, Soph. Phil. 1406. 

Hpogcj(j)E2,7]T£OV, verb. adj. from 
TrpogutpsAEO, one must assist, Xen. 
Ages. 11, 8. 

ILpoTay/ia, ctTog, to, (ttpotuggo)) 
the van, Diod., Plut. Lucull. 28. 

UpoTCLLvi, adv., in front of, ixp. tu- 
£suv, Eur. Rhes. 523. [t] 

TipoTULvtog, a, ov, = TtoTaiviog. 
Adv. 7rpoTaiViOv,=foreg. 

TLpoTaKTEov, verb. adj. from 7rpo- 
tuggo), one must place in front, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 1, 10 ; one must prefer, tl Tt- 
vog, Aeschin. 78, 8. 

HpoTaKTLKog, 7], ov, placing before. 
— II. placed before : hence in Gramm., 
updpov rep., the prepositive article 6, r), 
to : from 

TLpoTaKTog, ov, or -Tog, ov, (npo- 


TaGGto) posted in front, ol irp., the van, 
Plut. Camill. 41, Crass. 23, etc.; cf. 
Lob. Paral. 491. — II. predetermined. 

UpoTaXatTTupio, C), also as dep. 
pass., to suffer beforehand. 

TlpOTUfJLLELOV , OV, TO, (TTp6, TCpLLELOv) 

a room before a magazine or storeroom, 
Schneid. Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 5. 

UpoTU/xiEvo), (rrpd, TafiLEVu) to lay 
in beforehand, Luc. Salt. 61 : also as 
dep. 

UpoTa/uvco, Ion. for TvpoTEfivu ; 
hence -Tupiolfirfv, opt. aor. mid., Od. ; 
and -Tu.fj.6v, part, aor., Horn. 

IlpoTa^ig, i], (TrpoTaGGo) aposting in 
front. — II. predetermination, Clem. Al. 

UpoTapaGGO), f. (7rp6, TCtpUG- 
go) to confuse or disturb beforehand, 
Hipp. 

JlpoTaplSicj, d, {irpo, Tap/3so)) to 
fear beforehand, tl, Aesch. Theb. 332 ; 
c. inf., Eur. H. F. 968.— II. to fear or 
be anxious for one, Ttvdg, Soph. Tr. 89, 
Ant. 83.— III. to fear more, Eur. 
Erechth. 17, 25. 

UpoTaplxevo), (rrpo, TapixEvu) to 
salt or pickle beforehand ; generally, to 
preserve or prepare for keeping, Hdt. 2, 
77. — II. in Hipp., to reduce a patient by 
fasting ; v. Foes. Oecon. s. v. 

TlpdTaGtg, r), (irpoTECvo) a stretching 
or putting forward : irp. TtvsvfiaTog, an 
attempt to breathe, Hipp. ; v. Foes. 
Oec. — II. (in pass, sense,) that which is 
put foiward : hence, — 1. in logic, a pro- 
position (uTTO^avGtg) used as the pre- 
miss of a syllogism, Arist. passim ; cf. 
TrpoTEiVO III. — 2. in Gramm., the hy- 
pothetical or limiting clause of a sen- 
tence, answered by the u.7r66oGtg. — 3. 
a question proposed, problem, Ath. 234 
C. — 4. part of a dramatic poem, opp. to 
the ETTLTaGLg. 

TLpOTUGGG), Att. -TT0) : f. £cj (7rp6, 
tuggcj) : — to place or post in front, tt. 
iavTov irpo Ttvog, to put one's self in 
front of another, so as to defend him, 
Andoc. 14, 31 : so in mid., TcpoETtt^a- 
to Trjg (pdAayyog Tovg mrtEag, he post- 
ed his horse in front of it, Xen. Hell. 
6, 4, 10: — pass., to take the lead, go 
first, Aesch. Sspp 835; to ixpoTa- 
Xdiv, ol irpoTETayfiEVOt, the front 
ranks, van, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 37, Hell. 
2, 4, 15 : cf. TtpoTCLKTEov. — II. gener- 
ally, to appoint or determine beforehand, 
Soph. Tr. 164. 

JlpoTdTEOV, verb. adj. from itpotel- 
vo, one must use as a TcpoTdGtg, Arist. 
Top. 8,1, 4 % 

ILpoTUTlKog, f], ov, of or belonging 
to a TcpoTCLGig (signf. II. 1), Arist. Top. 
8, 14, 9. Adv. - K Cjg, Id. Soph. El. 
15, 9. 

JlpoTiyiov, ov, to, and ■KpoTsytG- 
fia, a.Tog, to, (irpo, Tiyog) the forepart 
of a roof, also irpoGTEyiov, npoGTE- 
ytGfia. 

tlpoTELVU, (TTpo, telvw) to stretch 
out, spread or hold before one, so as to 
defend him, 7rp. ipvxriv Ttvog, Soph. 
Aj. 1270. — 2. metaph., to hold out as a 
pretext or excuse, ixp. irpotpaGiv, Hdt. 
1, 156; ?rp. Osovg, Soph. Phil. 992; 
so in mid., Ep. Plat. 317 C— II. to 
stretch forwards or in front, stretch 
forth, hold out, x^tpo,g, esp., in sup- 
pliant posture, Hdt. 1, 45 ; 7, 233 ; so 
in mid., Hdt. 4, 136 : also, ttpotelvei 
XEtp ek x £ Po? opeyfiaTa (sic legend, 
c. Hermanno pro dpEyo/isva), Aesch. 
Ag. 1111.— 2. 7rp. ds^tuv, to offer, ten- 
der it as a pledge, Soph. Phil. 1292, 
Tr. 1184, Eur. Ale. 1118, Xen., etc. ; 
so, 7rp. mGTLV, Dem. 659, 10 :— hence, 
—3. to hold out, offer, tender, show at a 
distance, Lat. oslentare, Hdt. 8, 140, 
2 ; so, irpoTEtVEtv nspdog, Aesch. Pr. 


777; TElET&g, Eur. Bacch. 238, cf, 
Hel. 28, Plat. Rep. 382 A ; dpaxfiag, 
Ar. Plut. 1019 ; kTiEvdEpiav, AntiDho 
135, 16 ; also c. inf., 7rp. tlvl lafiEiv, 
Xen. Oec. 5, 8 :— also in mid., Hdt. 
5, 24, Dem. 179, 17, etc.— 4. in mid., 
(iiGdbv ■npoTELVEGdat, to claim or de- 
mand as a reward, Hdt. 9, 34.-5. 
intr., to stretch forward, Plat. Criti. Ill 
A. — III. to put forward as a proposition 
{rcpoTUGig 11. 1), Arist. Top. 1, 10, 1, 
so in mid., Id. An. Pr. 1, 27, 9. 

YipOTELX't^, f. -IG0), {TTpo, TEtXlfa) 

to build a wall in front, protect by a wall. 
Hence 

lipoTEtxtG/ia, aTog, to, an advanced 
fortification, outwork, Tnuc. 6, 100, 
Polyb. 2, 69, 6, etc. 

npore/Uioc, ov, {npo, re/loc) before 
initiation or consecration, tu npoTsAEia 
(sc. LEpu), an expiatory sacrifice usual 
before any solemnity ; Qvelv tu, rcpoTE- 
TiEta, to perform an initiatory sacrifice 
for or in behalf of.., vativ, Aesch. Ag. 
226, cf. Eur. I. A. 718.— II. esp., be- 
fore or in the solemn marriage rite, 
Sappho 44 (in Aeol. form TtpoTElrja) : 
Plat, also says in full ttpoteXeio. yd 
fxov, Legg. 774 D, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
— III. rd TvpoTE^Eia, generally, a be- 
ginning, outset, e. g. of battle, Aesch. 
Ag. 65 ; (Siotov irp., lb. 720 :— also the 
rudiments of a science. 

IJ.p0TE?iEVTd0), (J, f. -T]G0), (7rp6, T£- 

TiEVTUo) to end before, die before, Plut. 
2, 113 E. 

JlpOTE%E0), W, f. -EGO), (TTpo, TeTiECj) 

to pay as toll or tribute, give, pay, or 
expend beforehand, Thuc. 6, 31, acc. 
to Arnold ; 7rp. Etg Tt, Xen. Vect. 3, 
9. — II. to initiate or instruct beforehand 
in a thing, Tt, in pass., Luc. Rhet 
Pia.ec. 14. 

IIpoTsXrjg, £g, (irpo, TEXog)—Trpo 
TEhstog, esp., of the victim which was 
offered before a marriage, Agathocl. ap. 
Ath. 376 A. 

UpOT£'Al£c), f. -lG(J,— TTpOTE?iE(0 II; 

hence, Trp. tt)v veuvloo, ~ApTs/j,idt, to 
present her along with an offering to 
Diana preliminary to marriage, Eur. 

I. A. 433 : pass., irpoTEMfyixat, to be 
so presented, Cratin. Pyl. 8. 

UpoTEfiEViGjua, aTog, to, (irpo, t£- 
fievog) the precincts or entrance of a te 
fiEVog, v. Arnold Thuc. 1, 134: later 
the vestibule of a temple, where the lus 
tral water was kept. 

IIpoTEfivo), f. -TEfjiCj : aor. irpovTa 
fiov and in prose usu. ttpovte/xov, 
(npo, TEjivu). To cut up beforehand, 

II. 9, 489.— II. to cut off in front, cut 
short, Lat. praecidere, Kopfzbv ek [)L&g 
TcpoTa/LLWV, Od. 23, 196. — III. to cut 
forward or in front of one, Lat. proseco, 
praeseco : hence in aor. opt. mid., eI 
dlica dtrjvEKEa 7rpoTaju.oifj.7jv, if in 
ploughing I cut a long furrow before 
me, Od. 18, 375; like oyfiov bpQbv 
dyEiv in Theocr. 10, 2. 

TLpOTEVTjg, Eg, (TrpoTEtviS) fore- 
stretching, Opp. C. 2, 304 : of a spear, 
in rest, couched, Ap. Rh. 1 , 756. 

UpoTEvdevu, (jcpb, tevOevu) to taste 
before and pick out the tid-bits ; gene- 
rally, to have the pick of a thing, Ar 
Nub. 1200: cf. sq. f Hence 

UpoTsvdTjg, ov, 6, one who picks out 
the tid-bits beforehand, a dainty fellow, 
gourmand, Br. Ar. Nub. 1198, Mei- 
neke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 859. — At 
Athens, rrpoTEvdat was an old name 
for forestalled or regraters (u.£Taj36- 
"kot), who bought up provisions 'be- 
fore they were brought into the mar- 
ket, Schol. Ar. 1. c— The fern. 7) irpo- 
TEvOrjg occurs in Ael. N. A. 15, 10 
cf. Lob. Paral. 272. 

1287 


npoT 


npoT 


hpot 


Tlporepaiog, a, ov (Trporipog) on 
the day before, formed, ike dsvrepatog, 
rpiralog, etc. : 7) Trp. (sc. iifiipa), the 
day before: usu. rrj TrpoTEpaia, Lat. 
pridie, Hdt. 1, 84,' 126, etc.; r?) Trp. 
ijuepa, Plat. Phaed. 59 D ; and, c. 
gen., rrf Trp. Tfjg KaraoTUGiog, the day 
before the audience, Hdt. 9, 9, cf. Plat. 
Phaed. 58 A. 

TLporepairepor, a, ov, compar. from 
foreg., for 7rp6repof,which it-strength- 
ens, as if days and days before, Ar. Eq. 
1165. 

TLporepevo), v. 1. for sq. in Hdt. 9, 
66. 

ILporspstJ, (J, (rrpoTEpog) to be before, 
in front, at the head, Hdt. 9, 57 ; also, 
Trp. rf/g odov, to be forward on the way, 
Hdt. 9, 66 (with v. 1. TrpoT£p£vo).—2. 
also of time, to be beforehand, get the 
start, Thuc. 1, 33 : to come before the 
time, opp. to varepelv, Polyb. 9, 14, 9; 
to be older tha,n, Tivog, Dion. H. — 3. to 
be before or beforehand, to get the ad- 
vantage, ovdev TTporepT/aETe, Philipp. 
ap. Dem. 239, 9 ; Kara n, Polyb. 3, 

110, 6. 

UporepriyEVTjg, eg, (irporepog, *yfi- 
vu) born sooner, older, Call. Jov. 58. 

TLpoTipriiia, arog, to, (rrpoTEpEO)) 
priority in rank, etc. ; a privilege, 
LXX : — in plur., gain, advantages, 
Polyb. 16, 20, 6.-2. in war, an ad- 
vantage, victory, Id. 1, 9, 7 ; 2, 10, 6, etc. 

Uporeprjatg, t), {Txporepeo) a being 
before or first, Heliod. 

Uporepifa, f. -lgcj, = irporepEu, 
susp. 

nporspiKog, 7], ov ; gvkt) np., a 
kind of early Jig, with v. 1. Trpcjr., Se- 
lene, ap. Ath. 77 D : from 

TlpoTEpog, a, ov, (Trpo) before others, 
in form and signf. a compar. without 
any posit, in use, answering to Lat. 
prior, as its superl. irpuTog (q. v.) to 
.Lat. primus ; opp. to VGTEpog : — I. of 
place, before, in front, forward, II. 16, 
569; 17, 274; Trodsg Trp., the fore 
feet, Od. 19, 228 :— but more freq.,-— 
II. of time, before, sooner, earlier, older, 
Horn., and Hes. ; irpoTEpog ysvEy, 
II. 15, 182; TtpoTEpoL uvdpeg or uv- 
dpuKoi, also TzpoTepoi alone, Horn. : 
but, Trp. TtaldEg, children by the first 
or a former marriage, Od. 15, 22 ; rrj 
Tzporipri (sc. 7]/iipa) on the day before, 
Od. 16, '50 ; so, rjol tt/ TrpoTEpij, II. 13, 
794 ; (in prose more usu. ry rcpoTE- 
pa'iq, cf. TcpoTEpalog) ; — then freq. in 
Att., oa irpoTEpoL EiuovTsg, the first 
assailants, Thuc. 1, 123 ; oi Trp. dva- 
pdvreg, Xen. An. I, 4, 12, etc. : — as 
a regular compar., c. gen., kpiso irpo- 
TEpog, II. 10, 124 •; Trp. tovtcov, Plat. 
Hipp. Maj. 282 D ; tcj Trp. etel Trig 
fiTTrjg, Polyb. 2, 43, '6.— The neut. 
rrpoTspov was esp. used as adv., be- 
fore, sooner, earlier, very freq. in Hdt. 
foil, by t) and inf., TrpoTspov t) (3clgi- 
levoai, Hdt. 7, 2 ; by Trpiv uv, and 
inf., Id. 1, 82, 140 ; also by t) and in- 
dicate Id. 6, 45 ; 8, 8 ; by ?) and sub- 
junct., Id. 7, 54 ; also by TrpiV f) and 
subjunct., 7, 8, 2 ; 9, 93 ; cf. itpiv II. 
6 : — sometimes it stood for the prep. 

7Tp6, O/UyGJ TTpOTEpOV TOVTEOV, Hdt. 

8, 95 ; also with artic, to TrpoTspov 
ruv uvdptiv tovtov, Hdt. 2, 144 : the 
adv. irp'oTEpov is oft. put between 
art. and subst., e. g. 6 TrpoTspov /3a- 
oiTiEvg, Hdt. 1, 84, etc. ; cf. irpoTE- 
pug,irpoT£pcj,TrpdGdEv. — Comic com- 
par. irpoTEpcLLTEpog, Ar. Eq. 1165. — 

111. post-Horn, of rank, worth, and 
in gen. of precedence, before, above, 
superior, tlvl, in a thing, Isae. 37, 3 ; 
Trp. Tivog, irpbg tl, superior to him in..., 
Plat. Lach. 183 B. 

1288 


UpoTEpu. adv. from TrpoTEpog, or 
directly from Trpo, like arroTEpu) from 
utto, f urther before, forwards, like Trpo- 
go, Wvgclv irpoTspu, II. 4, 507 ; Trp. 
uysiv, dttoKEiv, II. 3, 400 ; 5, 672 : me- 
taph., ipig TrpoTEpu jeveto, the fight 
went further, i. e. grew hotter, II. 23, 
490 : ov Trp., no further, no more, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 919. — II. of time, sooner, for- 
merly, Call. Dian. 72. 

TLpoTEpods, adv. from foreg., from 
aforetime: from the front. 

UpoTspcog, adv. from TrpoTEpog, in 
the former manner. 

TlpoTEpcoGE, adv. from foreg., toward 
the front, forward, H. Horn. 32, 10, Ap. 
Rh. 1,306, etc. 

TlpoTETUfiEvug , adv. part. perf. pass, 
from TtpoTELVd), spread or stretched 
out. 

HpoTEVxu, (Trpo, tevxu) to make or 
do beforehand : pf. pass. inf. irpoTETV- 
Xdat, to have happened beforehand, to 
be past, II. 16, 60; 18, 112; 19, 65. 

TlpOTEXVoTioyicj, u, to instruct in the 
rudiments of an art. Hence 

UpoTExvoTioyriiia, aTog, to, instruc- 
tion in the rudiments of an art. 

UpOTTjdr}, rjg, f), (Trpo, ttjOtj) a great 
grandmother, Dio C. 

HpoT?'jdvg, vog, j], (Trp6,Tr]6vg) born 
before Tethys, comic name of an old 
woman, with a play on foreg., Cratin. 
Incert. 134. 

YipOTTjKU, to melt beforehand. Hence 

npor^o, t), a melting beforehand : 
esp. a consuming, dub. 

UpoTi, an old, esp. Ep., form for 
Trp oc, q. v., freq. in Horn.: in Cretan, 
nopTL. (Never used for Trpo.) [I] 

UpoTiaTTTO), Por. for Trpogd-Tu, II. 
24, 110. 

UpoTi/3u./i?,o/Ltai, Dor. for npogQul- 
loiiat, II. 5, 879. 

Hpotiel\eZv, Dor. for TrpogeiTiElv, 
II. 10, 347. 

UpOTLELTTOL, DOT. for TTpOgEllTOl, II. 

22, 329. 

UpoTidri/ii, f. -drjGG), (Trpo, Tidnfit) 
to place or set before, set out, esp. of 
meals, II. 24, 409, Hes. Th. 537 ; 6al- 
tu\ tlvl TrpodELvai, Hdt. 1, 207; !~e'l- 
vlu tlvl, Id. 7, 29 : generally, to hand 
to, present to, tlvl tl, Soph. El. 1198: 
— so in mid,, to set before one's self , have 
set before one, TpaTtE^ag, Od. 1, 112 ; 
Selttvov, Hdt. 4, 26.-2. to put forth, 
expose a child, like ektlOevol, Hdt. 1, 
112; so, to expose to danger, tlvu, 
Soph. Phil. 268.-3. to set before, set 
up as a mark or prize, propose, usd'Aovg, 
Hdt. 7, 197 ; u/uL?iA.av loyuv, Eur. 
Med. 546 ; gteqclvov, Thuc. 2, 46 ; 
TTOvvplag uyuva, Plat. Phaed. 90 B ; 
arropov aipEGLV, Id. Theaet. 196 C ; 
gkotcov kuXKlgtov, Arist. Pol. : — 7rp. 
vbpLov, Eur. Hipp. 1046 : — also, to set 
as a penalty, Trp. (nfiiav, Id. 3, 44, cf. 
82; ETTLTL/LLLa, Dem. 918, 4:— gene- 
rally, to set, fix, ovpov, as a limit, Hdt. 
1, 32, 74. — 4. in mid., to put forth on 
one's own part, display, uvopayaOiav, 
Thuc. 2, 42: but.,.Trp. TLyaJv^LKTa), 
to set before one's self in pity, i. e. com- 
passionate, Aesch. Pr. 239 : — to pur- 

fose to do, c. inf., Plat. Rep. 352 D. — 
I. to set forth, put out publicly, rep. 
VEKpov, to lay out a dead body, let it 
lie in state, Hdt. 5, 8 ; so in mid., Eur. 
A!c. 664, Thuc. 2, 34, and ap. Dem. 
1071, 1 ; also, TroTT?pia xP va ^ a ^po- 
Oelto, Hdt. 3, 148 :— metaph., irivOog 
/LLsya irpoEdrjnavTo, they showed great 
sorrow, Hdt. 6, 21 ; and in act., Soph. 
Ant. 1249. — 2. esp., to set out wares 
for show or sale, Luc. Nigr. 25 ; cf. 
Bast Ep. Cr. p. 179.— 3. to publish, 
make publicly known in any way : — 


also, to propose, bring forward a thing 
to be examined and debated, Lat. in 
medium afferre, TrpodslvaL irprjy/ua, 
Xdyov, Hdt. 1, 206 ; 8, 59 ; also c. 
inf., TipoVELva-L MyELV, EK'Ai^aGdaL, 
Hdt. 3, 38; 9, 27; so, Trp. tlvl ttolelv, 
Id. 9, 94: — in mid., to appoint an as 
s'embly for debating a matter. Soph. 
Ant. 160, cf. Hemst. Luc. Necyom. 
19: — pass., ov ttpovteQv g$lgl ?idyog, 
speech was not allowed them, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 7, 5, cf. Aeschin. 36, 28.— III. 
to put forward, as one foot before the 
other, Eur. Hec. 67;— to hold forth, 
offer, tender, ^eipa, Soph. Phil. 942 
(but with v. 1. TvpogfiEig} : — and in 
mid. ,TcpoTLd£Gda'L tlvl irdTiEjuov, Hdt. 
4, 65 ; fifjvLV rtpodEcdaL (al rcpogd-) 
Id. 7, 229.-2. to hold out as a pretext, 
Soph. Aj. 1051.— Cf. npoTELvco.—lV. 
to put before or over, ttettTiOV 6/iuutuv, 
Eur. I. A. 1550, cf. I. T. 1218: Trp. 
■KpooijiLov tov "koyov, Plat. Legg. 723 
C ; and in mid., to put before one's self, 
Polyb. 1, 33, 9.-2. to prefer one to 
another, tl Ttvog, Hdt. 3, 53, Eur. 
Med. 963 ; tlvu irupog Tivog, Soph. 
O. C. 419 ; tl uvtl Tivog, Eur. Hipp. 
382. 

UpoTiKTo, (ftpo, t'iktco) to bring 
forth before, Hipp. 

TlpoTLA?M, to pluck or pluck out be 
fore, or in front. 

TLpoTi/udGGo, Dor. for Trpog/iaGGO), 
Theocr. 3, 29. 

UpoTL/Liuo), C), f. - fjGo, (Trp6,Tijudo) to 
honour one before or above another,£opre- 
fer one to another, tlvu Tivog, Hdt. 1 , 86, 
Xen., etc. ; also, Trp. Tiva uvti Tivog, 
Plat. Lys. 219 D ; Trpo Tivog, Id. Legg. 
727 D ; ttVeov Tivog, lb. 777 D. — 2. c. 
acc. only, to prefer in honour, honour, 
esteem, regard, Aesch. Ag. 1415, Eum. 
739, Eur., etc. : — hence in pass., to be 
so preferred, Thuc. 6, 9, and Xen. : 
also, rrpoTijuuGdai eg ra koivu (as we 
say) to be preferred to public honours, 
Id. 2, 37 : the fut. mid. is used in 
pass, signf. by Xen. An. 1, 4, 14. — 3. 
C. gen. only, to care for, take heed of 
reck of, Aesch. Ag. 1672, Eur. Ale. 72 ; 
ovSev rrp. Tivog, Ar. Plut. 883, Dem. 
80, 22.-4. c. inf. foil, by 7)..., to wish 
rather, prefer, TrpoTifitivTEg Kadapol el- 
Vai 7) EVTrpETTEGTEpOl, Hdt. 2, 37, cf. 

Plat. Legg. 887 B : c. inf. only, to 
wish greatly, wish much, care to do or 
be, Soph. Tr. 722, Eur. Med. 343 ; 
strengthd., ttoXTlov Trp., Hdt. 3, 21 : 
— so, :rp. 07rwc tl egtcli, Ar. Ach. 27. 
Hence 

UpoTL^TjGig, E(og, 7), an honouring 
before others, preference, Thuc. 3, 82 
[rt] 

UpoTljiriTEOV, verb. adj. from Trpo 
Tlfido, one must prefer, c. inf., Plat. 
Criti. 109 A ; tl Tivog, Id. Legg. 
726 A. 

UpoTiLL7]TiKog, 7], ov, belonging to 
preference or precedence. 

TLpoTlpLia, ag, 7), greater honour, pref- 
erence. 

TLpoTifiiov, ov, to, like upfaaficov, 
earnest-money, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 
17. 

UpoTifiog, ov, (Trpo, TipLrf) honoured 
above, worth more than, Tivog, Xeno- 
phan. ap. Ath. 414 B t(2, 17 Bgk.)+, 
Plat. Eryx. 393 D ; Trp. Aldoi, precious 
stones, Id. Legg. 947 D. A 

HpoTi/j.vd£Ofxai, Dor. for Trpogfiv- 
dhfiai, Od. 11,143. 

TlpOTlflLOpEU, CJ, f. -TjGO), (TTp6, TL- 

pejpew) to help beforehand ox first, Tlvl, 
Thuc. 1, 74 : — mid., to revenge one's 
self Id. 6, 57. 

nportoTrroc, ov, Dor. for Trpogoir 
toq, Ma'netho. 


IJPOT 

Uponoffaofiat, dep., only Ep., only 
jsed in pres. and impf., and never in 
,he common form rrpbgoaa-, (baao- 
uai). To look at or upon one, to be- 
hold, rtvd, Od. 7, 31 ; 23, 365.— II. to 
see with the mind ; hence to foresee, fore- 
bode, Kpadtr/, Qvubg TrpoTibaoeTo fiot 
duvarov or oAedpov, Od. 5, 389 ; 14, 
219: — and so, prob., r) a' ev yiyvu- 
gkuv irpoT tbaaoinai, from thorough 
knowledge of thee / for ;see it, II. 22, 
356, though others explain it I recog- 
nise thee. 

TlpoTLTVOKU, to prepare before, 
Welcker Syll. Ep. n. 183, 24. 

Uporto), f. -riao) [i], (-rrpb, TIG)) to 
honour one before another, prefer, rt, 
Aesch. Ag. 789, Eum. 545; rep. tlvu 
Td(j>ov, to deem the one more worthy of 
burial than the other, Soph. Ant. 22. 

UpbT/xnatg, i], (TrpoTCfivu) a cutting 
forward. — 2. the waist or loi?is, where 
the body is drawn in, II. 11, 424, Q. 
Sm. 6, 374. 

UpOTOA/lVHd, CJ, (Ttpb, TOA/LLUG)) to 

venture before others : — pass., to be first 
ventured or risked, ev Kepuvpa rd 

TTOAAU 7TpO£TO?,JLl7]d7], ThllC. 3, 84. 

HpoTOfiTj, r)g, ij, (Trporefxvo) the fore- 
most or upper part of any thing: esp., 
— L the face of an animal (whereas 
TTpocwTTov is used of men), yAavaov 
Ttp., Antiph. KvkA. 1, 4. — 2. an image 
reaching down to the middle, a half-fig- 
ure, Anth. Plan. 147 :— hence,— 3. the 
forepart of a ship, Anth. P. 7, 215. 

Uporovl(a), to haul up with TCpbro- 
vot, Anth. P. 10, 2 : from 

UpoTovot, (ov, ol, two ropes from 
the masthead to the bows of a ship, serv- 
ing to raise, lower, and stay the mast, 
the forestays, lotov irpoTOVotatv i)(psv- 
te£, II. 1, 434; Kara oe Tvporbvoioiv 
fdnaav (sc. tov iarbv), Od. 2, 425; 
Icrov bs irporbvovg lpY>7?<f dvi/xoio Ov- 
EAAa u[i(porepovc, larbc 6' brrtao) ixi- 
gev, Od. 12, 409 : later the haul-yards 
or ropes to haul up and stay the sail, 
Eur. Hec. 114, 1. T. 1134:— in sing., 
(TOTTjpa vabg repbrovov, Aesch. Ag. 
897, cf. Mel. 77 ; — where it is usu. in- 
terpreted a fore-cable. — A neut., rd 
Tzpbrovov is also quoted. 

TlpoTov, for Trpo tov, and this for 
Trpo tovtov, ere this, aforetime, erst, for- _ 
merly, Hdt., and Att. ; 6 Tcporov (sc. 
Xpbvoc), Thuc. 1, 32; cf. izpb A. II. 

Uporpuycjdiu, C), to demean one's 
self in tragic manner beforehand, make 
much ado about a thing. 

TlporpeiiTLKbc, f), bv, fitted for urg- 
ing on, exhorting, etc., ivpbg aperr/v, 
Aeschin. 75, 30 ; irp. Ibyot, Isocr. 1 C. 
Adv. -ictig, persuasively, Luc. Somn. 
3 : from 

Uporpiiru, f. -ipu, (irpb, rpi-Ko) to 
make another turn forwards : but in 
this literal signf. rarely save in pass., 
to turn and go forward, turn towards, 
ettI VTj(~)V, II. 5, 700 ; ettl yalav dw' 
ovpavov, Od. 11, 18; 12, 381; me- 
taph., dxei TcpoTpaireaQaL (aor. mid. 
in pass, signf), to give one's self up to 
grief, 11. 6, 336. — II. usu., to turn and 
urge forwards, urge on, impel, exhort, 
rig a' uvdyKy rybe irporpeireL ; Soph. 
El. 1193 : c.'acc. pers et inf., to urge 
one on to do a thing, Hdt. 9, 90, Soph. 
Ant. 270, Plat., etc. ; also, 7rp. tivu 
elg, em or 7rp6c ri, as, irporp. Ttvd 
tig fyiAoaofyiav, Plat. Euthyd. 274 E, 
307 A ; err" upeTT/v, Isocr. 16 C, Ly- 
curg. 149, 7, etc. ; Trpoc dpcT% eirc- 
Trjbev/iara, Plat. Legg. 711 B: — so, 
in mid, much like act., c. acc. pers. 
et inf., Aesch. Pr. 990, Soph. O. T. 
358 ; rrporpeTreadut rtva ett dperfjv, 
trpbc tynpaTEtav, Xen. Mem. 1,4, 1 ; 


riPOT 

4, 5, 1 ; but in Hdt. 1, 31, c. dupl. 
acc, rd tcard tov TeAAov rcpoerpe- 
iparo b libTitjv tov Kpotaov, Solon 
roused the curiosity of Croesus re- 
specting Tellus : fin pass., to be urged, 
impelled onwards, Xen. Mem. 1,1, 4f. 
— III. in mid. also, like Lat. praever- 
tere, to outstrip, outdo, rtvd ev Tivi. 
Plut. 2, 624 C— IV. also in mid., to 
make a change, ev Ty (papfiaKEiri, Hipp., 
v. Foe's. Oecon.— V. in Eur. Hipp. 
715 (si vera lectio) it is expl. by the 
Schol., to search out, discover. 

Hporpe(pc), f -Bpeipu, (irpb, Tpe(pto) 
to nourish, feed before, A lex. Trail. 

nporpt^w, fut. -opu/xovfiat: aor. 
Trpovdpu/Lcov (irpb, Tpex^i) : — to run 
forward or jorth, Xen. An. 4, 7, 10. — 
II. to outrun, run before, rtvbc, lb. 5, 2, 4 ; 
iroAAolg r) yAtiTTa irpoTpixet rf/c 6l- 
avoLag, Jsocr. 11 A : absol., to escape, 
Antipho 122,1. 

ilpoTpiflo, (rrpb, Tpifio) to bruise 
beforehand, Diosc. 

UpbTptra, adv., (7rp6, TptTog) three 
daijs before, or for three successive days, 
Thuc. 2, 34 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 414. 

UpoTpoTruSrjV, adv., (TvporpeTTO)) 
turned forwards, i. e. headforemost, 
headlong ; esp. of flight, with headlong 
speed, irp. fyofieovTo, 11. 16, 304 ; 7rp. 
<f>evyetv, Plat. Symp. 221 C ; ipepe- 
o~6ai, Polyb. 12, 4, 4; irp. u>oaodai, 
to drive headlong, Plut. Ages. 18: — 
generally, hurriedly, Pind. P. 4, 167. 
[a] 

Hporpo7r««, collat. form from 7rpo- 

Tpe-KU). 

UporpoTCf], r)g, i), {irpoTpemS) ex- 
hortation, Plat. Legg. 920 B, Arist. 
Rhet. 1, 3, 3. — II. impulse, motive, 
Arr. An. 5, 28. ( 

TlpbrpoTTog, b, v. txpb 5 potior-, Diosc. 

TLpbrpoxor, ov, b, (Trpb, Tpoxbg) a 
fore-wheel. 

Uporpvyaiog, ov, (Trpb, Tpvyrj) be- 
fore the vintage. — II. epith. of Bac- 
chus, presiding over the vintage ; also, 
deol Txporpvyalot, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 
491. 

UpoTpvyeia, ag, t), a festival before 
the vintage : from 

UpoTpvyelog, ov,— Trporpvyalog. 

Uporpvyr/g, ov, b,= TzpoTpvyalog II, 
susp. in Ael. 

JlpoTpvyrjTf)p, r)pog, b, Arat., and 
-rjTrjg, ov, b, (repb, Tpvyrj) a star on 
the right of Virgo, which rises just 
before the vintage ; also called rpu- 
yrjrrjp, vindemitor. 

UpoTpuyu, f. -Tp6^o[iat, ( Trpb, 
Tpuyu) to gnaw, nibble beforehand, Hipp. 

Uporvyxdvu, f. -Tevtjofiai, (irpb, 
TvyxdviS) to happen or be before one, 
to TvpoTvxbv, the first thing that came 
to hand, Pind. P. 4, 61, cf. Ap. Rh. 4, 84. 

npdrti7roc, ov, (irpb, rvirog) pre- 
figured : to TtpoTVTTOV, a model, pat- 
tern. Hence 

IlpOTvrrbu, (3, to form or mould be- 
forehand, Luc. Paras. 40 : — mid., 7rpo- 
TVTCOVoOai tl, to figure to one's self, 
conceive, Heliod. 

UpOTVKTU, f. -1p0), (irpb, TVTtTO) 
intr., to pi ess forwards, break forth, 
burst out, Tpwec Trpovrvipav, 11. 13, 
136 - K 15, 306 ; 17, 262 ; uvd p"ivag 
bptfiv fievog TrpovTvipE, Od. 24, 319 ; 
so iri later Ep., as Ap. Rh. 1, 953, etc. 
— II. in pass., irpoTVirev, driven, urged 
on, Aesch. Ag. 132, unless it be taken 
immediately from the signf. of tvtttu, 
forged, Lat. procusum. 

jlporvK0)fxa, arog, to, (rrpoTVirbu) 
a model, pattern, [v] 

TipovpdAE, Trpovftr}, etc., for 7rpoe/3-. 

Tipovyyvog, ov, for irpoEyy-, giving 
surety : — Dor. izpuyyvog. 


npor 

UpovyeAsu, ti,=7rpovaeAeu, Stob. 
and Hesych. ; v. TrpogeAio. 

Hpovyiaivco, to be healthy before. [■£)] 

Tlpovypaivo, ( npb, vypalvo ) to 
moisten first, Hipp. 

Upovypucpe, for TxpoEyp-. 

J]povbl6d^aTO, TTpoiiduKa, Trpovde 
to, for Tvpoed-. 

Hpov6r/KS, for rcposO-, II. 

UpOVKELTO, TXpOVKlvbvVEVE, for 7TpO 
EK-. 

UpovAaKTEG), w, (7rp6, vAatiTEu) to 
bark for or in watching one, Tivbg, 
Alciphr. [v] 

UpovAiyov, contr. for Trpo bltyov. 

ftlpovfivig, tbog, b, Prumnis, father 
of Bacchis in Corinth, Paus. 2, 4, 4. 

Tlpovfivov, ov, to, a plum, Lat. pru- 
num, also irpovvov : from 

Upovfj-vog, ov, t), the plum-tree, Lat. 
prunus : also Tvpovvr], irpovvog. 

UpovvEtKog, ov, (rrpb, kvsyKEiv) 
bearing burdens, a porter. — II. like 7rpo- 
ospf/g, lustful, lewd, Anth. ; cf. Diog 
L. 4, 6 ; 

npOVWETTG), V. Sub TXpOEVV-. 

Upovvrj, 7jg, r), = Trpovfj-vog, The 
ophr. 

Yipovvov, ov, to, and irpovvog, ov, 
rj, = Trpov[zvov, npovfivog. 

Jlpov^evrjae.Trpov^eTriGTap:ai,Trpov 
tjepEvvdcj, and -f/rrjg, Trpov^E^iE/nai, 
v. sub TrpoE^-. 

TLpovirdyo, f. -f<y, (7rpo, vTrdyu) to 
lead on gradually : — mid., to reduce first 
under one's power, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 41, 
ubi al. Trpogvrr-. 

TipovTravTau, u, f. -fjcrG), ( irpb, 
vnavTUG)) to advance to meet, to meet 
before, Joseph. 

IlpovTravTtd^G),=foreg., Philo. 

TlpovlrapS-ig, r), (TrpovTrupxoj) pre- 
existence. 

UpovKapxy, ?]g, i], a beginning of 
kindnesses, a previous service, Arist. Eth. 
N. 9, 2, 5 : from 

UpovrrdpxGJ, f. -fw, (7rp6, virdpxu) 
to be beforehand in a thing, to begin 
with, make a beginning of, c. gen., u8l- 
Ktag, Thuc. 3, 40; c. dat., 7rp. tcj 
ttolziv ev, Dem. 471, 2 : hence pass!, 
rd 7rpovTTT]pyfi,eva, = TrpovTrapxai, 
benefits formerly received, Dem. 1191, 
26. — II. intr., to exist before, Thuc. 4, 
126, etc. ; TrpovTrup^avTa, things that 
happened before, past events, Dem. 12, 
16; so too, rd TrpovTrrjpyfMeva, Id. 
314, 9. 

UpovTrenAvG), (Trpb, vireKAvu) to 
loosen or weaken beforehand, Heliod. 

UpovTrEfi^a, for TrpoeTren^a, Horn. 

npo'i)7r£^ayw, f. -^u, to carry out se- 
cretly beforehand. 

IlpovTr£§£pxo/J,ai, (irpb, vTTE^ipxo- 
uat) dep., to go out secretly before, Dio 

C. r t 

UpovTTEt; op/ad o, £>, ( Trpb, vTre^op- 
fldco) to go out secretly beforehand, Luc. 

D. Mort. 27, 3. 
TlpovTr£pyu£o/Liai, f. -daofiat, (Trpb, 

vKEpyd^ofiat) dep. mid., to accomplish 
secretly beforehand, prt>b. 1. in Plut. for 
TTpocvTr. Hence 

UpovTTEpydaia, ag, i), a preparing, 
strengthening beforehand, Lat. praemu- 
nitio, esp. as a form of rhetoric, like 
7rpo7rapac7ce^. 

npovTrtaxv£»fiai, ( trpb, vtticxve- 
ofiat) dep., to promise before, Xen. Uyr. 
3, 3, 34. 

npoi;7r6/3d/l/U), (7rpo, VTroffuAAco) 
to put under as a foundation, Plut. 2, 
966, D, in mid. — Pass., to lie under as 
a foundation. 

Upov'rcoypd^ofxat, (rrpb, VTroypu<f>G)} 
mid., to sketch out before, Plut. Lucull. 
31. 

HpovTrobeiicvvfj.1, (rrpb, virobeLKW 
1289 


npor 

at) to notify, explain beforehand, Aris- 
tid. 

TlpointoKeifiai, ( irpo, vrroKEtficu ) 
dep., to exist before, Plut. Solon. 15, 
Id. 2, 678 F ; like TtpovTrdpxo) II. 

IlpovTro'Aa/j,(3dvcj, (Tvpo, vixoXapi^d- 
vo)) to assume beforehand, Arist. An. 
Post. 1, 1, 3, Rhet. 2, 21, 15. 

HpovTTO/LLifJ,V7)(TKCJ, to remind before. 

UpovTrofivn/LtaTtfrfiaL, dep. mid., to 
write remarks before. 

UpovnorrdGGW, to strew under be- 
fore. 

TLpOVTTOTCTEVG), {lTp6, VTTOTTTEVG)) to 

suspect or guess before, Joseph. 

tlpovTroairdu, {irpo, VKOGirdo)) to 
draw from under before, Geop. 

UpOVTTOGTaGtg, j], {Trp0V<j>lGT7]/J,l)= 

Trpovnapt-tg, Diosc. 

IlpovKOGrpuvvvfic, to strew or put 
under before. 

TLpovKOGTv^rj, ijg, j], preparation of 
wool for dyeing ; v. rrpOGTixpO). 

TLpoviroTe/LivG>, (irpo, vkote/j,vu) to 
cut aivay from under before, Heliod. 

TLpovirorcdn/xi, to set under before : 
— mid., to suppose or assume before- 
hand. 

HpovTroToirea, &, (irpo, vkototteu) 
to guess or suspect before, Dio C. 

TlpOVTTOTVTTOW, £>, (lTp6, VTTOTVTTOG)) 

*o make an outline of beforehand, Philo. 

TlpovTTOfpaivu, to indicatebe forehand. 

UpovTTOtfievyu, to flee or escape se- 
cretly beforehand. 

Upovirrog, ov, contr. for TzpoorcTog, 

q ' v " 

Upovpyov, contr. for irpo epyov (as 
it is written in Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, 10), 
for a work or object; hence, of any 
thing serviceable, worth the attainment, 
profitable, useful, rt t&v npovpjov, 
something useful, Ar. Plut. 623 ; ovdev 
7tp. {egtL), it's no good, Andoc. 22, 20 ; 
7rp. rt dpuv, Ar. Eccl. 784 ; Ttp, ti 
TiOtelv irpoc ti, to make a step to- 
wards gaining one's end, Xen. Hell. 
7, 1, 10, Plat. Meno 84 B :— also as 
adv., serviceably, conveniently, irp. tci- 
ttteiv, to be of service, Eur. I. T. 309, 
cf. Hel. 1379 ; trp. yevsGdat, elvai, 
Plat. Theaet. 197 A, Rep. 376 C,etc. 
— II. hence compar. rrpovpytatTepog, 
a, ov, more serviceable, useful, import- 
ant ; TTpovpyLaLrepdv (or -pa) egti, it 
is of greater importance, Plat. Gorg. 
458 C, Ar. Lys. 26; np. noielGdai rt, 
to deem of more consequence, Thuc. 3, 
109 ; — superl. TrpovpytatTaTog, rj, ov : 
but the form TcpovpytEOTaTog is dub. 
— The compar. and superl. are used 
almost wholly in neut. : but in Di- 
narch. 104, 44, we find irpovpytatTE- 
paxdptc- 

ilLpovGa, rjg, fj, Prusa, a large city 
of Bithynia, 77 km to 'O^v/ztto, Strab. 
p. 563 ; also called UpovGtdg : 6 
TlpovGtevg, Eog, an inhab. of Prusa, Id. 

UpovgeXeo), v. sub rrpoGEMu. 

itlpovGiag, ov, 6, Prusias, a king 
of Bithynia, Polyb. 4, 47, 7 ; etc.^ 

UpOVTldsL, TrpOVrpETTETO, TTpOVTV- 

■tpa, for npoET-. 

Upov(j)aive, for 7rpo£(j>aive, Od. 

Upovifiaipsu, w, (7rpo, vQaipso) to 
draw from under before : np. T7/v ek- 
KknGtav, to have the assembly held be- 
fore another's arrival, Aeschin. 36, 5. 

UpovcpapTrd^o, to snatch away be- 
forehand. 

TIpovcpEiTiu, v. sub 7rpoo0«/lcj. 

Upovipiarr/fii, (7rp6, vfyiGTrjfit) to 
put under before. — II. pass. c. aor. 2 
act., to exist before, like TTpovirdpxo) 
II ; tu TrpoxxpeGTora, pre-existent 
things, prob. 1. M. Anton, for Trpocvir-. 

Tipovxo), TzpovxovGt, irpovxovTO, 
for 7rpof^-, Horn. 
1290 


npo<j> 

UpocpaysLV, inf. aor. (rcpovfyuyov) 
of rcpOEodto, to eat befoi e. 

HpoQatvo, (npo, <j>aivo) to bring 
forth to light, show forth, manifest, te- 
paa, Od. 12, 394 ; GfyETspav (>L^av, 
Pind. I. 8 (7), 123 ; ovpavu gkeTitj irp., 
Soph. El. 753 : esp., to show forth by 
word, declare, Id. Tr. 324, etc. : to pro- 
pose as a prize, dQ'kd tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 

2, 1, 23: — pass., to be shown forth, 
come to light, appear, Od. 13, 169, and 
freq. in Att., as Soph. Ant. 1150, Eur. 
Hipp. 1228; c. inf., ov6e Tcpov^a'tvET' 
IdsGdat, there was not light enough for 
us to see, Od. 9, 143 ; also in part, 
aor. pass. irpofyavE'tg, ilea, stepping 
forward and appearing, II. 8, 378, Od. 
24, 160 ; kg 7Te6iov, II. 24, 332 ; pf. 
pass., 7TpoTt£(f)avTat uTravra, all came 
into sight, II. 14, 332 ; TrpoTCE(paGfJ.£va 
udXa, prizes delivered beforehand, v. 1. 
Hes. Op. 653 (v. Trpotppafa) : also 
metaph., to be plainly heard, izpoixpdvT] 
KTVTtog, Soph. Phil. 202. — II. to show 
beforehand, foreshow, esp. of oracles 
and divine revelations, Hdt. 1, 210; 

3, 65 : metaph., to show a hope or pros- 
pect beforehand, i. e. promise, Hdt. 7, 
161 ; also foil, by onog : — and in pass., 
and mid., to show itself or appear be- 
fore, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 12.— III. seem- 
ingly intr., to give forth light, shine 
forth, G£?i?]VTj ovpavods npovcpatvE, 
Od. 9, 145 : to hold a light before one, 
Plut. Cicer. 32 ; also of a torch, Id. 
Solon 21 ; 6 irpo<paLvov, a torch-bear- 
er, Id. Cat. Min. 41. 

Upocpdvsia, ag, rj, clearness, dis- 
tinctness, [a] 

TLpo<pav£p6o, (j, to manifest before- 
hand. 

Jlpocpdv^g, ig, (Trpocpatvo) showing 
itself first or from afar, Xen. Cyr. 4, 
2, 15: — metaph., quite plain or clear, 
Plat. Rep. 530 D ; uno or ek tov irpo- 
(pavovg, openly, Thuc. 2, 93 ; 3, 43 : 
— very famous or renowned, Manetho. 
— II. (from pass.) appearing beforehand. 
Adv. -vug. 

Up6<pavGig, Eog, rj, (irpocpaivo) a 
putting forward, advice, instigation, 
Soph. Tr. 662, e conj. Dind. 

ilpotyavTig, tdog, 7},= Tcpo<j)7jTig. 

TlpoipavTog, ov, (7rpo(j>atvG)) like 
Tzpoipavfig, appearing at a distance, far- 
seen, hence far-famed, rep. GO(j)ta na6' 
"ElXavag, Pind. O. 1, fin.— II.' fore- 
shown, esp. by an oracle, Hdt. 5, 63, 
Soph. Tr. 1159. — III. surname of 
Neptune, Lyc. 522. 

Tlpo^dvTop, opog, 6,= 7rpo(}>^Tfjg. 

UpocpuG'i&fia/., f. -'iGOftat, (TtpoQa- 
Gtg) dep. mid., to set up as a pretext or 
excuse, allege by way of excuse, c. ace, 
Theogn. 935, Thuc. 5, 54 ; iruGCtg 
7rpo(pdGEig irp., Plat. Rep. 474 E : — 
absol., to make excuses, Ar. Lys. 756, 
Thuc. 1, 90 : — in aor. pass., irpoQaGt- 
Gdrjvat, to be pretended, be a pretence, 
Thuc. 8, 33— II. to bring a pretended 
charge against, c. dat. et inf., Plat. 
Menex. 240 A. 

UpofdGtg, gen. Eog Ion. tog, rj 
strictly, that which appears ; and so, 
that which is alleged to cover the real 
state of the case, an apparent cause, rea- 
son, motive, a pretext, colour given to a 
thing, first in Theogn. (v. infra) ; also 
in plnr., Hdt. 6, 86 : sometimes of a 
real cause, as 7rp. dTindEGTUTn, Thuc. 
1 , 23 ; 6, 6 ; uvayKata, Isae. 48, 28 ; 
<j>av£pd, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 33 ; cf. Pind. 
P. 4, 56 : — but mostly in bad sense, 
like TrpoGXVUa., a mere pretext, a pre- 
tence, excuse, shuffle, shift, Hdt., etc. ; 
(3pax£ia 7rp., Thuc. 3, 39. — Con- 
struct. : irp. Ttvog, the pretext or pre- 
tence for a thing, Hdt. 1, 29, etc. : as 


npo* 

gen. absol., nrpotydGtog TrjgdE, Hdt. 4, 
135; so, absol. in ace, irpoQaGtv, 
pretendedly, as one pretends or says, II. 
19, 262, 302, Hdt. 5, 33, Ar. Eq. 466, 
Thuc. 3, 111, etc.; in Att. strictly, 
7Tp6(j)aGiv fi£v.., to dXndEg 6i, but to 
(ikridig is freq. omitted and 6i used 
alone, Eur. Bacch. 221, Wolf Dem. 
Lept. p. 270 ; — so, etti TrpoQuGEug 
and knl rrpoodGEt, by way of excuse, 
Theogn. 323,' Hdt. 7, 150 ; crcb irpo- 
QdGtog, Hdt. 2, 161 ; dtu 7rp6(j>aGiv, 
Hdt. 4, 145 ; •KpofydGEog eveko., Anti- 
pho 143, 6; KaTa npocpaGtv, Hdt. 1, 
29 ; Tcp6(paGtv OegOui, to make an ex 
cuse, Theogn. 364 ; irp. TzpoTEivetv, 
irpoiGXEGdat, to put forward an ex- 
cuse, Hdt. I, 156; 8, 3; 7rp. 7rape- 
XEiv, Ar. Av. 581 ; eXkeiv, Hdt. 6, 
86 ; deaden, Plat. Crat. 421 D ; ev- 
P'igkeiv, Antipho 137, 8, etc. ; 7rp6- 
(paGiv Exetv d)g-., to allege that.., Hdt. 
6, 133 ; TcpotyaGiv exec rolg dsilaioig 
jjLTj LEvai, gives them an excuse for not 
going, Plat. Rep. 469 C ; but, 7rp. 
Ex^tv Tt, to have or use as an excuse, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 27 ; np. -TTOuladai ti, 
Ep. Plat. 349 D ; elliptically, p,i] ptoi 
rrpodaGtv, no excuse, no shuffling, Ar. 
Ach'. 345 ; so in plur., pvh npofydGEtg, 
Alex. Leb. 2, 1, cf. Erf. Soph. Ant. 
577; 7cpo<puGiog ETuXaPiodat, ex s ~ 
cdat, to lay hold of a pretext, Hdt. 3, 
36 ; 6, 49, 94. — 2. an occasion, cause of 
a thing, freq. in Hipp. : esp. the su- 
perficial obvious cause, opp. to the 
deeper and more real, v. Foes. Oe- 
con., and cf. Hdt. 4, 79.— For Soph. 
Tr. 662, v. sub -npofyavGig. — II. Pind. 
personifies HpoQaGtg, as daughter of 
otptvoog 'Fjiri/iudEvg, P. 5, 36 {irpotya- 
Gig comes from Trpocpatvu : not, as 
Schneider takes it, from Trpo^vpit). 
Hence 

TipotyuGiGTLKog, 7], ov, serving for a 
pretext, LXX. 

Hp6(j>aTog, ov, (irpocpatvofiat) like 
"xpotyavijg, shown forth, renowned, 
Pind. O. 8, 21. — II. foreshown. 

Upu<pdTEVco, npocpuTng, Dor. foi 
rrpoipvT-. 

UpoQepTjg, Eg (7rpo^epcj) :— strictly, 
carried before or first, placed before or 
at the head; preferred, excellent, d\- 
Iduv, before all others, Hes. Sc. 260 : 
— Horn, only uses compar., TrpocpEpi- 
GTEpog, c. dat. rei, ul/naTt, fti?) irpo- 
(pspEGTCLTog, Od. 8, 128 ; 21, 134; also 
C inf., 7TpO(j>£p£GT£pOl klKEfiivai, 11.10, 

352 : — the superl. TcpotyEpEGTaTog; as 
v. 1. Od. 8, 128 (ubi Wolf ttoXv (pipra- 
Tog) ; but it is used absoLin Hes. to sig- 
nify most advanced in age, oldest, like 
TcpEgfivTaTog, Theog. 79, 361,777:— la 
ter.we have a compar.and superl.,7rpo- 
(pipTEpog, 7rpo(p£pTa.Tog, Soph. O. C. 
1531, Fr. 399 ; and npocpspiGTog, in 
Or. Sib. — II. looking older than one is, 
forward, precocious, Heind. and Stallb. 
Plat. Euthyd. 271 B, cf. Aeschin. 7, 
35 : — also of trees or plants, bearing 
before their time, and of young persons, 
having sexual intercourse before the time, 
precocious, Iambi., and Porphyr. — 
Poet. word. Adv. -pug. 

Upofispc), f. txpoo'iGu , aor. 1 7rpo- 
rjvEyKa : aor. 2 TrporiVE'/Kov (Thuc. 
5, 17) : in Horn, only pres. and impf.,' 
an unusu. 3 sing. subi. pres. Trpocps- 
prjGi, as if from a form in fit, onlv ir, 
II. 9, 323, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. §"l06 
Anm. 7, (7rpo, <j>iptS). To bring before 
one, bring to, give, present, Ttvt Tt, II. 
9,323; 17,121.-2. esp. of words, Trp. 
oveiSeo, Ttvt, to throw reproaches in 
His teeth, II. 2, 251 ; and so, 7rp. tivL 
ti, throw in one's teeth, bring forward, 
allege, esp. in the way of reproacn or 


npo$ 

objection, Lat. objicere, exprobrare, II. 
3, 64, Hdt. 1, 3, Dem. 576, 13, etc. :— 
but also simply to utter, avddv, fivdov, 
Eur. Supp. 600, Med. 189; so, 7rp. 
Alytvav TTUTpav, to proclaim it as their 
country, Pind. I. 5 (4), 55 : 7tp. slg 
uegov, to propose, Plat. Legg. 812 C ; 
and so in mid., Id. Phil. 57 A, Polyb., 
etc. : to bring forward, quote, Thuc. 5, 
26 ; npoyepuv "ApTE,uiv, putting for- 
ward her authority, Aesch. Ag. 201. — 
3. c. inf., of an oracle, to order, com- 
mand, Hdt. 5, 63 : — gen. absol., irpov- 
vexdevTog rtvi, if it were commanded 
one to do so, Aesch. Ag. 964. — II. to 
bring forward, show, display, Ttp. fiEVOg, 
II. 10, 479 ; eptda Ttpofyepeiv, to show, 
i. e. engage in rivalry, Od. 6, 92 ; rto- 
%ejiov tivl rep., to declare war against 
one, Hdt. 7, 9, 3 : so in mid., geivo- 
doiccj ipida irpo^epeadat, to offer quar- 
rel to one's host, Od. 8, 210, cf. 11. 3, 
7. — III. to bear on or away, to carry off, 
sweep away, of a storm, 11. 6, 346, Od. 
20, 64. — IV. metaph., to forward a 
man on his way ; and so, generally, 
to advance further, assist, Lat. prof err e, 
promovere, izp. rtvl bSov, Ipyov, lor 
<j)epetv irpbou rijg bdov, etc., to further 
on the road, in the work, Hes. Op. 
577 ; rep. £ig rt, to conduce, help to- 
wards gaining an object, Thuc. 1, 93 : 
— pass., to increase, wax, grow. — V. 
intr., to surpass, excel another in some- 
thing, nvbg tivi, as elpia naTiXovrj 
re npocpipovTa nai apery rdv tnto 
tuv otcov, cotton wool surpassing 
sheep's wool in beauty and goodness, 
Hdt. 3, 106 ; t:\ovtu) nai elSe'C rrpo- 
(j>ipo)v 'Adrjvaiuv, 6,'l27, cf. Thuc. 2, 
89 ; so too, irp. nvbg etc n, Eur. 
Med. 1092 ; cf. Pind. P. 2, 159.— 
Hence Trpo^spr/g, q. v., cf. rrpo^opicj. 

Upo^evyu, f. -tjo/uat, aor. rrpov^v- 
yov (as mostly in Horn.) (rcpo, <pev- 
ya) : — to flee forwards, flee away, II. 
11, 340, Aesch. Fr. 64.— II. c. ace, to 
flee from, shun, avoid, nanov, ddvarov, 
[iivor- nai ££ipac, ttovtov, U. 14, 81, 
Od. 22, 325, etc. : irp. #pea, to avoid 
debts, Hes. Op. 645 : Ep. 2 sing. opt. 
trpo(pvyota8a, Od. 1. c. 

Up6(p7][j.t, to say beforehand, foretell. 

Hpoifiy/iL^G), (rrpb, (p7]/j,t^u) to spread 
a report, Dio C. 

Upo<pnrd^o), — 7rpod)7]TEVc), Mane- 
tho. 

Upo^nreta, ag, rj, (rrpo^Tjrevo)) the 
office or gift of prophecy, Plut. Pelop. 
17, Luc, etc. '.—prophecy, N. T.— II. 
an expounding of scripture, public in- 
struction, preaching, N. T. 

Hpotynrelov, ov, to, the sanctuary 
of a prophet, Eccl. : from 

Hpoq>7]T£V(j), Dor. npo(j)aT- : f. -ev- 
GU : — to be a Trpo<p7]T7jg, or interpreter 
of the gods, fiavreveo, Motaa, rcpo- 
(partvou d' eyd), Pind. Fr. 118: to 
declare in the name of a god, interpret 
or expound his word, 6 Trpo^revuv 
tov Ipov, Hdt. 7, 111 (where some 
propose to write 6 rrp. deov, cf. Eur. 
Ion 413) ; 7) /uavta irpoqbrjrevaaaa, 
Plat. Phaedr. 244 D :— to prophesy — 
II. to instruct publicly, preach, N. T. 
(Though there is no simple (p-nrevc), 
the augm. is prefixed even to the root 
itself, 7rpo£(j>7)TEVov, irpoecp^TEvaa, 
etc.) 

Upo^rj-rjg, ov, 6, Dor. rcpo^drng 
(a]; (Trp6(j)rjfii) : — strictly, one who 
speaks for another, esp. one who speaks 
for a god, and interprets his will to 
man, a prophet, first in Hdt. 8, 36, 37, 
etc. ; so Tiresias is called irp. Aidg, 
Jove's interpreter, Pind. N. 1, 91 ; so 
of Apollo, Atbg ■Kpo^J/rng earl Ao&- 
2c narpdg, Aesch. Eum. 19, cf. Id. 


npo* 

Fr. 79, Virg. Aen. 3, 252 , while the 
Pythia was in her turn rrpo^Tig or 
rcpofiavfig of Apollo, Hdt. 8, 36 ; 
then again the Trpo<prjT7]g is the inter- 
preter of the words of the inspired 
fidvrtg, Aesch. Ag. 1099, Ar. Av. 972, 
cf. Plat. Tim. 72 A : so also, poets 
are called Movguv Trpo^Tjrai, inter- 
preters of the Muses, Plat. Phaedr. 
262 D ; cf. npocpr/TEVCJ, rrpb/iavng, 
v7ro<j)7}T'ng, and v. Valck. Hdt. 7, 111: 
— generally, a proclaimer, as the bowl 
is called kgj/iov Tvpoddrrig, Pind. N. 
9, 120 ; and the cicada OspEog irp., 
Anacreont. 32, 11. — 2. not till later in 
our sense of a prophet or seer, — judv- 
rig (q. v.) being the classical word 
for this— II. in N. T., and Eccl., an 
interpreter of scripture, a preacher. 
IlpO(p7]T^(J,— 7TpO(j)7]T£VCJ, Hipp. 

UpO(pT]Tiicdg, t), ov, fo/ or proceeding 
from the prophets,j prophetic, N. T. 
Adv. -Ktig, Luc. Alex. 60. 

TLpofpfjTtg, idog, fern, from ■Kpotyrj- 
T7]g, a prophetess, Eur. Ion 42, 321. 

TLpotynroicrovog, ov, ( 7tpo$7]Tiig, 
kte'lvu)) prophet-slaying, Eccl. 

Hpo(j)7]TOTdKog, ov, {TzpofyrjTrjg, *k 
KTO)) bearing prophets, Philo. 

UpofyvTofydEynTog, ov, {izpo^riTTjg, 
(pdeyyofiai) uttered by prophets. 

Ilpo(prjTO(j)6vT7]g, ov, 6, (Tr^o^rjTTjg, 
q>ov£VLd)~Tzpo(f)T]TOK.rbvog, Eccl. 

HpoQTjrup, opog, b, poet, for Tvpo- 
$T]T7]g, Manetho. 

TLpocpdddtrjv, adv. from sq., Nonn. 

lipoid dd tog, a, ov, anticipating, [a] : 
from 

~n.po(j)6dvG), f. -(j)ddao) and -tydjjGo- 
Hai (rcpo, (pddvu) : — to outrun, antici- 
pate, c. ace, Aesch. Ag. 1028, Plat. 
Rep. 500 A : also c. part., up. fie 
Tcapaicvx()aaa, Ar. Eccl. 884: absol., 
to be beforehand, Eur. Phoen. 1385. 

Jlpo(pddma, ag, 57, later form for npo- 
(pdaatg Diod. 

iUpocpdaata, ag, rj, Prophthasia, a 
city of Drangiana, Strab. p. 514. 

Ilp6(pddatg, 7, (irpotpOdvu) anticipa- 
tion. , 

Hpo(j)6syyofj.ai, dep. mid. to speak 
before. Hence 

TLpbcpdey^Lg, ?/, a speaking before. 

UpoipOljUEVog, Tj, ov, dead or killed 
before, Anth. P. 7, 184. (A compd. of 
the part. <p6t/LiEvog, for no pres. Ttpocp- 
divcj occurs.) 

UpO^EPoTOILlSU, U, (TTpd, <{l?l£0O- 

TOfZEto) to open a vein before, Alex. 
Trail. 

Ilpo^o^EOfiat, (TTpd, 0o/?ecj) as pass., 
with fut. mid., to fear beforehand, fear 
at the thought of, ri, Aesch. Supp. 1045, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 24. Hence 

Tlpo(po(3rjTiKbg, rj, ov, apt to fear be- 
forehand, Arist. Rhet. 2, J 3, 7. 

IlpO(j)oi[3d^o), f. -aau), (rcpo, $01- 
fid^u) to purify before, Nonn. — II. to 
foretel, prophesy. Hence 

TLpoQoifiaaua, arog, to, prophecy. 

Upocpopd, ag, 7/, {,7Tpo<p£pu) a bring- 
ing forward, utterance, p~7jfJ.UTG)V, Hdn. 
1, 8, 12 ; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 41 A : 
— 6 ev 7rpo<popa "kbyog=~rrpo<$>opLiibg 
"k. lb. 777 B. — II. a public reproach, re- 
buke, Polyb. 9, 33, 13. 

ILpocpopeo), <j, collat. form of npo- 
<j>Epu: — mid. jrpofyopiopiaL, in weav- 
ing, to carry on the web by passing the 
weft to and fro across the warp (which 
process is called dtdfeadaL) : hence 
metaph. to run to and fro, Xen. Cyn. 
6, 15; bdbv Ttp., Ar. Av. 4; cf. Mei- 
neke Com. Fr. 2, p. 738. 

UpoQopiKog, rj, ov, (npo^opd II) 
belonging to utterance, uttered, opp. to 
EvdiddsTog (cf. Xbyog fin.), Plut. 2, 
777 C, 973 A. 


npo* 

Hpo^opor, ov, b, {Tvpotyepu) sc. 
tX^jpt the liquid in which the unborn foe 
tus floats, Arist. H. A. 7, 7, 3. 

TLpocpbcjade, adv., f. 1. foi Txpb <p0 

0)(jd£, II. 

Hpb(j>pay/xa, arog, to, (Trpo^pdooo) 
a fence placed in front, and so=7rpo- 
T£txto-/xa, metaph., Polyb. 9, 35, 3, 
etc. 

Upo(f)pd^G), f. -ctd, (irpb, (ppdfa) to 
foretel, Hdt. 1, 120 (where Schweigh. 
takes it= ttpoeittecv, npoEpdv, to speak 
out boldly) in part. pf. pass. irpoTre- 
(ppad/UEva aQ\a, Hes. Op. 653, where 
Herm. prefers 7rpo7VE<paa/j,Eva, but cf. 
Ap. Rh. 3, 1315. 

Upo^paaca, Ep. fem.,=7rpo0p«v, 
well-inclined, kindly, gracious, 11. 10, 
290, Od. 5, 161, etc.: others take it 
having forethought, thoughtful. (JNo 
doubt from <ppd£o/nat). 

ILpo(ppdaGu, Att. -ttg), to fortify be- 
fore or in front. 

Upocppovrtfu, f. -iau, (npo, (ppov- 
t'l^u) to consider before, Hipp., acc. to 
Coray. 

Hpb(j)pG)v, ovog, b, 7), (rcpo, (pprjv, 
(ppovso) strictly, with forward soul, Lat. 
propenso animo, hence well-wishing, 
kindly, gracious, willing, ready, glad to 
do a thing, usu. joined with a verb, 
5/x.oaaov Ttpoypuv etxeglv nai xepclv 
dprj^Eiv, 11. 1, 77; npbtppuv Aavaol- 
glv dfivvEv 14, 1, etc. ; so, orp. teXeiv, 
uuSeiv, Pind. P. 5, 156, N. 5, 41 ; Trpo- 
<ppbvov Molguv Tvxeodat, Id. I. 4, 
73 (3, 61); Tvpb(ppuv debg (pvXuGGOt, 
Aesch. Cho. 1063, cf. Soph. El. 1380: 
— eager, earnest, wpbdpovt Ov/xu, II. 8, 
23, 40 ; 10, 244 ; 24, 140, where others 
take it, steadfast, resolute : — in Od. 14, 
406 it is ironical, Trpoqpov Kev 6t) 
ETtEiTa Ala Kpovcuva XtroL/jirjv, oh 
yes ! earnestly would I pray to Jupi- 
ter ! — II. Ep. adv. jrpoQpovEug, readily, 
willingly, gladly, /idxeoOat, fivEcOai, 
II. 5, 810 ; 17, 224 :— later TrpotppbvQg, 
<pi?i£iv, Pind. P. 2, 29 ; etuSeiv, Aesch. 
Supp. 1, cf. Cho. 478. 

tlpo^vldtir}, ?jg, 7), (irpofyvTidcoui) 
a guard in front, outpost, at Ttp., the 
outposts, videttes, piquets, Xen. Cyr. 
3, 3, 25, etc. ; did Tcpo<pv2.aK7jg, on 
guard, Thuc. 4, 30. — II. a guarding, 
guard, Polyb. 5, 95, 5 : a watching, 
watch, LXX. — III. a preservative, amu- 
let, Diosc. Hence 

Hpo<pv/iaKig, idog, i], vavg Tip., a 
guard-ship, Thuc. 1, 117. 

Hpotpv/iaiiTEOv, verb. adj. from 7rpo- 
(pvTiUGGU, one must guard before, Plut. 

TLpofpiiXa/iTiKog, rj, bv, (irpoyvhda- 
G0)) belonging to or Jit for guarding ; 
precautionary. 

Hpo(j)vXa^, anog, 6, (irpb, <pv2,a^) 
an advanced guard : ol 7Tpo<pv7iaK£g,= 
at 7vpo(pv?iaKai, Thuc. 3, 112, Xen. 
An. 2, 4, 15, etc. — II. the officer on 
guard, Aen. Tact. — Also 7) r:p., Era- 
tosth. [v] 

llpoqjvka^ig, -r), caution : [y\ from 

TlpoqvTidGGt), Att. -ttq ; f. -fw 
(7rpo, (bv?MGGu):—to keep guard before, 
to guard a place or house, c. acc, v?]bv, 
H. Horn. Ap. 538 (in the rare Ep. im 
perat. form npo<f>v?MxOe, for npotyv 
7mggete, cf. Buttm. Catal. s. v. <pv- 
XdGGu), cf. Xen. Mem 2, 7, 14 : also, 
7rpo<f>v'AdoGeiv etx'l tivi, to keep guard 
over a person or place, Hdt. 8, 92 ; 
and c. gen., Xen. Hier. 6, 10: also 
absol., to be on guard, keep xuatch, Hdt. 
7, 179, Ar. Ach. 1146, Thuc 2, 93.— 
Mid., to guard one's self Thuc. 6, 38 : 
esp. to guard against, to be on one's 
guard against, Lat. cavere, c. acc, Hdt. 
7, 176, cf. 130, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 5 : ab 
sol. Hdt. 1, 185. 

1291 


npox 


npox 


npox 


Upo(j)VpufJ.a, arog, to, dough knead- 
ed beforehand, Eratosth. ap. Ath. 140 
A : from 

TLpofvpdu, cj, (irpo, (pvpdu) to mix 
up or knead beforehand, /zd^av. — II nie- 
taph.,7rpo7T£0t;parG/ Xoyor.the speech 
is already kneaded, Ar Av. 462 ; hanbv 
uoi TTpoTTecpvpauevov can (as we say) 
there's a mischief brewing for me, Ar. 
Thesm., 75. Hence 

HpocpvprjTog, 7], bv, kneaded before- 
hand, Trp. ud^a, a icell-kneaded barley- 
loaf, Hipp. 

Upocpvoia, ag, 7], {Trpo, Qvoa) a case 
for the pipe of a bellows ; cf. unpocpvciov. 

TLpd<pvcng, i], (TrpcKpvu) a germ, bud, 
knot, Hipp ; v. Foe's. Oecon. 

UpotpvTEVco, (Trpo, Qvtevu) to plant 
before: metaph., to produce, engender, 
Soph. El. 199. 

tlpoq>vu.(Trpb, (j>vo))to generate before: 
— pass., with aor. 2 act., to be born or 
be before another, nvoc, Soph. Aj. 1291. 

ILpcxpuvito, cj, f. -Tjau, (rcpo, qovegj) 
to utter, say or declare beforehand, Aesch. 
Ag. 882, Eum. 466. — II. to command 
publicly, tivi ti, Aesch. Pers. 363 ; c. 
dat. et inf., Soph. Aj. 1089. 

Upoxd^opai, dep. mid., strictly, to 
give way beforehand. 

Hpoxaivu, {rcpo, xa'ivio) to push out 
one's mouth and open it wide : — explain- 
ed by Eust. SiS=z7rpo6aaL^ofj,aL ; cf. 
npoxdvT]. 

Upoxatpu, {irpo, ^a/pw) to rejoice 
beforehand, Plat. Phlleb. 39 D: but, 
■ — II. in 3 imperat., TrpoxaipiTu, far 
be it from me! away with it! Aesch. 
Ag. 251 ; cf. xatpu VI. 2. 

Upoxa^KEVLJ, (rrpo, ^aA/cevcj) to 
forge, beforehand, Aesch. Cho. 647. 

tlpoxdvr], 7ic, 7], a pretext. Call. Cer. 
73, Fr. 26. (Cf. Trpoxaivu.) [d] 

Upoxdpayfia, arog, to, like rrpo- 
K£VT7}/J.a, an outline, pattern. 

Upoxupdvcro), Att. -ttcj ; f. -fb 
{irpo, x a PUGw) •' — to engrave, carve 
before : hence, to make an outline or 
plan by lightly engraving. 

Upoxdpl&fiai, dep. mid., to gratify 
before. 

Tipoxdptar^pLa, t&, a previous 
thanksgiving, a festival of Minerva, 
celebrated by all Athen. magistrates 
at the beginning of spring, A. B. 

Hpox£t?u6iov, ov, to, (x^Viog) the 
projecting part of the lip. [I] 

tlpbx£i^og, ov, with prominent lips : 
to 7rpdx£t'Aov,=toreg. 

UpoxetfJ-dCo, f.-dou, (Trpb,x£ijud&) 
to go into winter quarters before. — II. of 
the weather, to be wintry, stormy before, 
Arist. Probl. 26, 8, 4. Hence 

UpoxE tlidc t£, V, Previous stormy 
weather, Plin. 

Tlpox^tpicd, f. 1. for sq., Schaf. Mel. 
p. 15 : — mid. Trpox£ip£OfJ.ai, topurpose, 
tl, Stob. Eel. 2, p. 40. 

Upox^tpKu, f- -Lou, {irpo, XEtpife) 
to put into the hand ; dub. in act. ; — 
though we find several pass, partici- 
ples in pass, signf., to be taken in hand, 
undertaken, tov TrpoKEX£tpiOLL£VOV 
/ov, Plat. Legg. 643 A ; to be prepar- 
ed, ETolfia nai rrpoKEX£tpta/i£va aya- 
6d, Dem. 85, 7. — 2. to be proposed as 
examples, tuv nad' EKacTa Trpox£ipi~ 
^oLiivuv, Arist. Categ. 5, 6, cf. Top. 

1, 14, 1. — 3. to be elected before, irpo- 
Y£LpLc6£VT£g, Polyb. 3, 106, 2.— II. 
Most usu. however as dep. mid., Trpo- 
X£tpi$o/iai, to take into one's hand, and 
so to make ready, prepare for one's self, 
Ar. Eccl. 729, Dem. 45, 10 : hence, to 
have in use, make use of, Isocr. 184 A : 
to make trial of, Arist. Categ. 8, 31. — 

2. to choose, elect, km Tl, Polyb. 3, 100, 
6 Trpog Ti, 3, 44, 4.-3. c. inf., to de- 

1292 


termine to do, Id. 3, 40, 2. — 4. Trpo- 
X£ipi&<j6ai 7T{:pi Tivog or ti, to finish 
the discussion of a subject, Arist. Coel. 
1, 5, 5, Meteor. 3, 6, 15. 

TLp6x£ipog, ov. (Trpo, X£tp) at hand, 
close to, Soph. El. 1116: hence, at 
hand, handy ready, Aesch. Pr. 54 ; 
esp. of a drawn sword, Soph Phil. 
747, Eur. Hel. 1564, Xen. Cyi. 4, 2, 
32 ; rrp. e X eiv ti, Thuc. 4, 34, Plat. 
Phaed. 61 B, etc. ; npoxeipoi fivdoi, 
Plat. Phaed. 61 B; o rrpoxeipoTa- 
tov exo) eitteiv, Dem. 700, 10 ; al rrp. 
7/dovdL Plat. Phil. 45 A.— 2. ready, 
easy, common, joined w T ith <j>av?iog, 
Plat. Theaet. 147 A ; Trpbx£ipbv 
(eoti) it is easy, c. inf., Id. Soph. 251 
B ; rd 7rp., opp. to rd urropa, Arist. 
Metaph. 1, 2, 9 : ek Trpox£ipov, easily, 
Diod. : to Trpbx£ipov, levity, Hdn. — 
3. of persons, c. int., ready to do, Soph. 
El. 1494; so, rrp. (pvyij, ready for flight, 
Eur. H. F. 161.— II'. Adv. -pug, off- 
hand, readily, uiroKplvaodai, Tieyetv, 
Plat. Symp. 204 D, Ale. 2, 144 D : 
thoughtlessly, Aeschin. 4, 4 : rashly, 
Polyb. 5, 7. 2. — Compar. -oTipug, Id. 
. 1, 21, 5. Hence 

UpoxsipoTTjg, TjTog, i], readiness, 
esp. in handling a subject, Sext. Emp. 
p. 208. 

Hpox£ipoToviu, (j, (Trpd, x eL P 0T °- 
veu) to choose or elect before, Plat. 
Legg. 765 B, Dem. 703, 18. 

ilpoxeipovpyiu, C>, (?rpd, x^tpovp- 
y£(o) to perform before, Joseph. 

npo^evua, aTog, to, (Trpoxiu) that 
which is poured forth : generally, a de- 
posit, Arist. Part. An. 2, 1, 22. 

UpoY£vcJ, poet, collat. form of sq., 
Dion. P. 52. 

npo^fw, f. -xsvea, (Trpo, X£(S) to 
pour forth or forward, frbov, voup, II. 
21 , 219, H. Ap. 241 ; Tpig vdaTog Trpo- 
X^£iv, to pour in three parts first, Hes. 
Op. 594; c-ovddg trpoxiai, Hdt. 7, 
192, Critias, 17 : — metaph., 7rp. doi- 
6rjv, v. 1. Hes. Th. 83 ; b~a, Pind. P. 
10. 87 (cf. xeo)) '■ — pass., to pour on or 
forth, metaph. of large bodies of men 
pouring over a plain, £g tteSiov rrpoxi- 
ovto, IL 2, 465; cf. 15, 360; 21, 6. 
Cf. Trpoinjii and -rrpopEu. 

UpoxtiEg, adv., the day before yester- 
day. Hence 

T[poxQ£(?iv6g, t), 6v, belonging to the 
day before yesterday. 

tlpoxvv, adv., (Trpd, yovv) like yvvE, , 
with the knees forward, i. e. kneeling, on 
erne's knees, irpoxvv nadE&fiEVT), fall- 
ing on her knees, II. 9, 570 : — metaph., 
uttoXoivto Trpoxvv tcaxtig, may they 
be brought upon their knees, (i. e. 
brought low) and perish, II. 21, 460; 
so, irpoxw SXiadai, Od. 14, 69 ; — just 
as Hdt. uses eg yovv (joXeiv Tiva, 6, 
27, cf. yovv I. fin. — From ignorance 
of the true signf., 7rpd^vv was after- 
wards used as simply=7rdw, Ap. Rh. 
1, 1118; 2, 249 % 

Upororj, 7/g, t), (Trpo^eu) a pouring 
out : almost always in plur. wporoal, 
the mouth of a river, II. 17, 263, Od. 5, 
453, etc., Solon 22, Aesch. Supp. 
1025, etc. ; TpiTuvidog ev Trpoxoalg 
?Up:vag, Pind. P. 4, 35 ;— the sing, in 
Hes. Op. 755 : — generally, the bed of 
a river, a stream, Aesch. Fr. 178. 

Tlpoxdr), 7/g, i],= Trp6xoog, Ap. Rh., 
Anth. ; cf. Lob. Paral. 379. 

UppxotSiov, Att. Trpoxoidiov, ov, 
to, dim. from irpoxoog, Cratin. Pyt. 
16, Stratt. Lemn. 1 ; cf. Pors. Eur. 
Hec. p. li. 

Tlpoxoig, uhg, t), dim. from Trpd- 
Xoog, esp.= dpZc< a chamber-pot, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 8, 10, cf. Ath. 496 C— II.= 
kirixvoig, A. B. 


Upoxoog, 7], Att. contr. -yovr , yt> . 
heterog. dat pi. Trpoxovai, like (Jovg, 
(3ovg'i, as if of third decl. (v. Dind 
Eur. Ion 435, Ar. Nub. 272, Piers. 
Moer. p. 296) : acc. pi. 7rp6^owc, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 2, 7, Ael. N. A. 5, 23 : (Trpo- 
£££j). A vessel for pouring out, a jug, 
pitcher, vase, esp. ewer for pouring wa- 
ter upon the hands of guests, freq. in 
Horn. (esp. in Od.), also Hes. Th. 785, 
Eur., etc., 11. cc. ; — so also the wine 
jug from which the cup-bearer pours 
into the cups, Od. 18, 397. 

TLpoxopEvo), (Trpo, xopEvu) to go or 
dance before in a chorus, Trp. nujiov, to 
lead a Kunog or festive band, Eur. 
Phoen. 797. 

tnpd^opof, ov, 6, Prochorus, one 
of the seven deacons of the church at 
Jerusalem, N. T. Act. 6, 5. 

npd^owc, Trpoxovai, v. sub Trpo 
Xoog. 

Tlpoxoo. collat. form of Trpoxuvvv 
lii, Plat. Criti. Ill B. 

Upoxpdo/Liai, (Trpo, xpuo,uai) dep., 
to use before, Arist. de Xenocr. 1, 8. 

npo^pi'w, (Trpo, XP LU) ) t0 smear be- 
fore ; Trp. ti tivi, to smear or rub with 
a thing, Soph. Tr. 696, cf. Luc. Alex 
21. [*] 

YipoxpovEU, £>, (Trpo, xpovog) to pre 
cede in order of time, Clem. Al. 

Upoxpovog, ov, (rrpb, xpbvog) pre- 
ceding in time, previous, Luc. 

Tlpoxvua, arog, to, (Trpo^ew) wint 
that flows from the grape without 
pressing, Lat. vinum protropum. — II. 
= sq. ^ 

lipoxvcig, t), (irpoxECj) « pouring 
out, also of dry things, as, ;rp. T7/g yi)g, 
deposition of mud by water, alluvial 
soil. Lat. alluvies, Hdt. 2, 5, cf. 12; 
Trp. lAvoEOGa, Opp. H. 1, 116: also, 
oi?idg Kpiduv rrpbxvGiv ettoieeto, 
where irpbxvGiv ettoieeto must be 
taken as a simple v erb,= Trpof^ee.Hdt. 
1, 160, cf. sq. 

npo^-ai. al, (sc. Kpidai),= ov?.v- 
XVTai, Eur. El. 803, 1. A. 1112, 1472, 
A p. Rh. 1, 425. — II. any thing thrown 
about, esp. thrown to persons in token 
of respect and honour, as flowers, gar 
lands, ribands, etc., Lat. ?nissilia : alsc 
largesses scattered among the people, 
Plut. Dio 29. [£] ( 

fTLpoxvTT], Tig, t), Prochyta, an Ital 
ian island on the coast of Campania, 
now Procida, Strab. p. 123. 

UpoxvTTjg, ov, b, (-pox£0)) = Trp6- 
Xoog, a jug or pitcher, Ion ap. Ath. 
463 B ; esp. a?i urn, to pour lustral 
libations from, Eur. I. A. 955. 

npo^trdc, f), bv, (irpoxiu) poured 
in front or before, poured or scattered 
upon. — II. UpoxvTT) vfjaog, fv. npo 

'Ttfoh, , , , 

Upoxco/iog, ov, (irpo, _£6Moc) very 
lame or halt, Luc. Ocyp. 146. 

Upbxuiia, arog, to, (Trpoxui'vv/u) 
earth thrown up or washed before a place, 
a dam, v. 1. Strab. for Trpoo;-. 

Tlpoxtivai, al, the hips, Lat. os coc 
cygis, (cf. Kox&v7j), Archipp. Rhin. 2. 

Upoxuvvvpti, i. -x&gu, (Trpo, x&v 
Wfii) to deposit mud before, Plut. 2, 
602 D. 

UpOXCOpEO), C), f. -7/GCJ, (TTpO, X<^p£0)) 

to go or come forward, advance, Soph. 
Phil. 148, etc. ; also of time, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 7, 1 ; of power, to advance, be- 
come greater, Hdt. 7, 50, 2 ; etti uiya, 
Thuc. 1, 16. — II. metaph. of underta- 
kings, wars, and the like, to go on in 
a certain way, Lat. transigi, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 3, 16 : esp. to go on well, suc- 
ceed, prosper, thrive, Hdt. 8, 108, Thuc. 
6, 103 ; rd Ispd Trpox^pd tivi, Id. 5, 
54: also, ev Trp., Eur. HeracJ. 486 


ITPYA 


nPTM 


nPTT 


hence impers., 7rpoxo)pn pt-OL, it goes 
on well for me, / have success, usu. 
with a negat., cjg oi (JoAcj ov irpoe- 
X&P££, when he could not succeed by 
craft, Hdt. 1, 205, cf. 84, Thuc. 1, 109, 
etc. : also, biroaa col irpoxupu, as 
much as is convenient, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 
29, cf. Schneid. An. 1,9, 13 : absol. in 
part., TrpoicexupriKOTtov role Aaiudai- 
uoviotg, when things went on well for 
them, Id. Hell. 5, 3, 27 :— rarely in 
bad sense, to turn out, rcapd do^av, 
Polyb. 5, 29, 1. — III. to come forward 
to speak, TCp. ruv uXkov, to come out 
in front of the rest, Dinarch. 110, 7. — 
IV. to be excreted, Lat. excemi, Arist. 
H. A. 8, 5, 6. Hence 

Hpoxupy/ua, arog, to, progress. — 
II. refuse, excrement, LXX. 

ILpoxcoprjctg, eur, j), (rrpo^wpew) a 

foing on or advancing, precession, V. 1. 
•lat. Tim. 40 C, for rrpogx-. Hence 
UpoxupyTLKO?* fj, bv, conducive to, 
advancing, prospering. 

UpoxuGic;, euc, 7j, {rcpox^vvvjXL) a 
throwing up a dam or bank before, a de- 
posit, of rivers, Plut. 2, 941 B. 

UpoiprityL&iMiL, {irpo, ipn^co) dep. 
mid. : — to determine before, Dio C. 

JlpoipWvpLCo), (irpo, ilndvpifa) to 
whisper before, Eumath. 

Ilporpvxo), f- -?W| to cool before. — II. 
to dry before. 

HpoudiKOC, rj, ov, belonging to a pre- 
lude ; opp. to kiTGidlKog. 

Upoudog, ov, 7], (rrpo, fobrj) a pre- 
lude, overture. — II. a short verse before a 
longer one, Hephaest. : opp. to e-nudor-. 
flpoudov, dub. 1. for irpobSov. 
Upowdeu, (5, f. -udr/ao) and -wtrw : 
aor. rrpoicoca, but also trrpbuca, contr. 
inf. rrpucat, dub. in Anth. P. 12, 206, 
(7T0O, udeu). To push forward or to 
the front, push or urge on, Plat. Phaed. 
84 D : 7rp. avrbv, to rush on, Xen. 
Cyn. 10, 10. — II. to push off or away, 
a wrestling term. 

TlpouXric, er, (irpo, 61?iv/bit) destroy- 
ed or ruined beforehand, E^L.)7i7]g Kai 
Trp., Dem. 395, 7, cf. 332, 22 : cf. sub 

Tlpoufioaia, ag, 7], (irpodfivvju) a 
previous oath. 

Tlpouviof^ai, (irpo, dvio/xai) dep. 
mid. : to buy beforehand, Inscr. ap. Vil- 
lois. Iliad. Proleg. p. lv. 

Hpo(jvvfj.iov, ov, to, (irpo, bvopLa) 
the Roman praenomen. [£>] 

Upouvvfj-og, ov, {jrpo, bvopia) with 
a praenomen, Nonn. 

Hpoupioc, ov,—7rpbopog, Nonn. 

Hpoupi c/J.EV0)g , adv. , predeterminate- 
ly, Clem. Al. 

Upbopog, ov, (Trpo, upa) before the 
time, untimely, Plut. 2, 101 F. 

Hpbucig, Eog, rj, (Trpoodso) apush- 
ing away, Arist. Mund. 4, 31. 

UpouaTTje, ov, 6, {rrpoudiiS) one that 
pushes forward or away : hence — II. a 
piece of wood standing out so as to keep 
bodies from striking against others, a 
fender, Aen. Tact. 32. Hence 

TlpouGTLtcoc, fj, ov, pushing forward 
or away. Adv. -ii£>g, Sext. Ernp. p. 
647. 

Upv?ieeg, eov, ol, usu. explained 
oi heavy-armed foot-soldiers, II. 5, 744; 
15, 517 ; opp. to chiefs fighting from 
chariots, II. 11, 49 ; 12, 77, Hes. Sc. 
193. — Herim explains it as=Trpo/xa- 
XOL (cf. rrpv-Tavtg), Opusc. 4, 286- 
291.— 2. later as adj., close, inmasses, 
ike foot-soldiers, Opp. — Cf. sq. 

~npv?ug, cog, rj, a dance in armour, 
armed dance, like Trvb^ixr], Call. Jov. 
52, Dian. 240. A Cyprian word, no 
doubt akin to foreg. (On the deriv., 
v. Heins. Sil. Ital. 3, 347.) \y\ 


■fUpvTug, 6, Prylis, a seer, son of 
Mercury, Plut. 

Tlpvjuva, rig, i), in Ion. and Horn. 
Ttpvfivr] (which form however was 
also used by Att. poets, to make a 
long syll., Soph. Phil. 482, Ar. Vesp. 
399, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 19, Ellendt 
Lex. Soph.): — strictly, fern, from 
TCpVfivog (sub.vavg), the hindmost part 
of a ship, the stern, poop, Lat. vuppis, 
freq. in Horn., who also oft. has it in 
full, Tzpv/ivr/ vr/vg, (where we might 
expect the accent rrpv/Livi), oxyt.) as, 
vrjbg utco rrpv/ivr/g, II. 15, 435; vrjt 
rrapd irpv/uvr), 7, 383 ; ertl 7vpv/.ivn- 
ctv ( vavtpi going before ) 8, 475 ; 
though he also has rrpv/uvr/ vr/og, Od. 
13, 84, etc. :— then in Hdt. and Att. 
Special phrases : — ettl Trpvfivrjv uva- 
upoveodai (v. sub avaKpuvo and 
Kpovcj) ; avefiog eirei-yei Kara irpvfi- 
vrjv, of a fair wind, Soph. Phil. 1451, 
cf. Theocr. 22, 10, and rrpupa. — Ships 
were generally fastened to land by 
the stern, hence, rrpv/j-vag Tivgcll, 
Eur. Hec. 539 ; cf. rrpv/nvrjciog, rrpvju- 
vrjTTjg. — II. metaph., 7rp. rco^eog, the 
Acropolis, Aesch. Supp. 344 : but also 
of the vessel of the state, Id. Theb. 2, 
760 ; cf. rrpVfj.vfjTr/g 2. — III. the hind- 
most part of any kind of body, Valck. 
Hdt. 8, 84 ; so Trp. 'Occag, the foot of 
mount Ossa, Seidl. Eur. El. 443 ; cf. 
Tcpv/ivupELa. — Opp. to rrpupa. Hence 

TipVfivalog , a, ov, of a ship's stern, 
Opp. H. 1, 191, Anth. P. 10, 16. 

tlpvptvevg, 6, Pryrnneus, name of a 
Phaeacian in Od. 8, 112, from 7Tpv/Li- 
va, as almost all their .names are con- 
nected with ships ; cf. Upupevg. 

Upvfivrj, fj, Ion. and Horn, for 7rpv/x- 
va, q. v. 

Tlpvjuvrjdev, adv. from irpvfJLvrj.from 
the ship's stern, II. 15, 716, Aesch. 
Theb. 920, Eur. I. T. 1349 : TTO/iirev- 
aaig irpvpivadev, of a fair wind, Erin- 
na ap. Ath. 283 D. 

Hpv/j.V7}Giog, a, ov, {ixpvfxva) : of a 
ship's stern, KuXug, Eur. H. F. 479 : 
irpvy.VT]0~ia, t(l (sc. dea.uu, oxoivioi), 
ropes from a ship's stern to fasten her 
to the shore, stern-cables, Lat. retina- 
cula navis, freq. in Horn. (esp. in Od.), 
7rp. drjaai, avuipai, 11. 1, 436 ; Od. 9, 
137 ; opp. to 7rp. Xvcat, avakvaat, 
Od. 2, 418. etc. Cf. irsta/ia, also 
Tcpvfiva, I, fin. 

TlpvtxvTjTrig, ov, 6, (Trpvfiva) the 
steersman, whose place is at the stern: 
— metaph., llval; TrpvfivrjT7}g, (as we 
say) pilot of the state, Aesch. Eum. 
16; avrjp Trp. ^ovdc, lb. 765 ; cf. 
TrpopaTTjg. — II. as masc. adj.^Trpy^- 
vrjoiog, e, g. nulug, Eur. Med. 770 : 
— of a fair wind, Ap. Rh. 

TipvfivTnruiog, r), 6v,—7vpviivriatog, 
Ath. 

ILpv/j,v6dev, adv. =Tcpvfiv7]6sv, from 
the stern or from behind. — II. from the 
lower end or bottom, hence like Lat. 
funditus, utterly, root and branch, 6X- 
Ivvai, etc., Aesch. Theb. 71, 1056, 
nisi legend. TrpEfivbOev, cf. Call. Del. 
35 : cf. avTOKOEfivog, but also Tcpvpi- 
vog, Trpvfiva III. 

Upvfivbv , ov, to, the lower part, end, 
rep. dsvapog, II. 5, 339 ; TcpvjivoZg 
uyopug em, at the far end of the ago- 
ra, Pind. P. 5, 125 :— strictly neut. 
from sq. 

Hpv/J.v6g, fj, ov, the hindmost, last, 
undermost, Horn. ; Trpvfivbg flpax'tuv, 
the end of the arm (where it joins the 
shoulder), II. 13, 532; 16, 323; 7rp. 
tjfzog, rep. yTiuaaa, rep. GKsXog, rrp. ke- 
pag, in all which cases it means the 
end of 'the limb next the body, the root, U. 
5, 232 ; 19, 705 ; 16, 314, Od. 17, 504 : 


— hence, 7rpvpiv?)v vXnv £KTUjuvEiv t 
to cut off the wood at the root, II. 12, 
149 ; dopv Trpv/xvov, the bottom of a 
spear-head (where it joins the shaft), 
11. 17, 618 ; Trpvfxvbg Traxvg, broad at 
base, opp. to VTTEpOtv b%vg (which fol- 
lows), 11. 12, 446: superl. TrpvjuvoTa- 
Tog, Od. 17, 463 : — for irpvfivr/ vavg, 
v. sub Ttpv/LLva : also, cf. irpv/uvov, to. 
The adj. is rare save in Ep. (Acc. 
to E. M., from ivEipu, izEpuo, akin to 
ivpefivov.) 

Ilpv/ivovxog, ov, (sirpvfiya, e^O)) oc- 
cupying the ship's stern, like TipvpiVT]- 
Trjg. — II. detaining the fleet, AiiTiig, 
Eur. El. 1022, cf. Aesch. Ag. 188, sq. 

■fTlpvfivtj, ovg, t), Prymno, a daugh- 
ter of Oceanus and Tethys, Hes. Th. 
350. 

HovfivupEia, ag, i), (irpvjivog, bpog) 
the bottom, foot of a mountain, II. 14, 
307 : — formed like uKpupsta, cf. Tzpvp:- 
V7], fin. 

HpyruvEia, ag, Ion. -77/77, rjg, 77 {irpv- 
TavEVto) : — the prytaneia or presidency, 
at Athens a period of 35 or 36 days, 
about 1-lOth of a year, during which 
theprytanes of each <j>v?ii] in turn presid- 
ed in the/?oi>A?7 an ^ EKiiTirjcia, (v. 7rpi>- 
Tavig). The first six in the year con- 
sisted of 35, the last four of 36 days, or 
(in the intercalary year of the Metonic 
cycle) the former of 38, the latter of 39 
days, Herm. Pol. Ant. § 127, 6. Thus 
the days of the presidencies were count- 
ed as our days of the month : hence, 
naTu rrpVTavEtav, by presidencies, i. e. 
every 35 or 36 days, Lys. 183, 27, 
Dem. 1353, 23, cf. Clinton F. H. 2, 
Append. 19, p. 388, sqq. — II. any pub- 
lic office held by rotation for given pe 
riods : hence in Hdt. 6, 110, 7rp. T/jc 
i)fj,£prjg, the chief command for the day, 
held by each general in turn. 

UpvTuvEtov, Ion. -rjlov, ov, TO 
(rrpvTavLg) : — the presidents' hall, town- 
hall, a public building in Greek cities, 
Hdt. 1, 146 ; 3, 57, Thuc. 2, 15, etc. : 
the Prytaneum was consecrated to 
Hestia or Vesta (Pind. N. 11, 1), to 
whom a perpetual fire was kept burn 
ing in it, which in colonies was orig. 
brought from the Prytaneum of the 
mother city :— at Athens also called 
BbTiog, being the hall in which the 
Prytanes for the time being and some 
other magistrates had their meals, 
and entertained at the public cost 
foreign ambassadors, etc., Ar. Ach, 
125, Dem. 350, 24 ; citizens also of 
high public merit, and the children 
of those who fell in battle were often 
rewarded by a seat at this public ta- 
ble, fv TXpVTaVELO} e6eLtTV0VV, ECITOVV- 

to, Ar. Pac. 1084, Plat. Apol. 36 D. 
Dem. 414, 9, etc. (cf. sub ciTrjctg) :— 
cf. Liv. 41, 20, penetrale urbis, ubi pub- 
lice, quibus is honos datus est, vescuntur, 
and Herm. Pol. Ant. % 127 : hence, 
Plato calls Athens to Trp. Ttjg codiag 
Trjg 'EXMdog, Protag. 337 D. — II. a 
law-court at Athens, to errl upvra- 
velo) dinacTTipLov, oi kit TtpvTavsiov 
KaraducaodEVTEg, Dem. 645, 15, Plut. 
Solon 19. — III. tu irpvTavEla, sums 
of money deposited by both j)arties to a 
law-suit before the suit began, Lat. sa- 
cramentum, Ar. Nub. 1136, 1180, etc. : 
the losing party not only forfeited his 
own deposit, but had to repay the 
winner : the sum differed in amount 
acc. to the importance of the cause 
the proportions are given by Bockk 
P. E. 2, 64, Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 140] 
hence, Tidivat TcpvTavsld nvi, to 
make this deposit against one, i. e. 
bring an action against, Lat. Sacra- 
mento aliquem provocare, Ar. Nub 
1293 


11PS2H 


IIPM 


nP£2P 


il36, etc. ; so, dioEig, for OioEig irpv- 

laVELCOV, lb. 1191" Tip. EKTLVEIV, to 

pay this deposit, Dem. 1158, 22. 

Ilptiraveuf, b,—irpvTavig. 

UpvTuvevo, to be ixpvTUVig or pres- 
ident, to hold sway, ddavdTOioi, among 
them, H. Horn. Ap. 68: hence esp., 
— II. at Athens, to hold office as Pry- 
tanis : the whole ipvlrj or tribe which 
happened to have the ixpvTavEta was 
called <j). TrpvravEVOvaa (cf. sub irpv- 
Tavig), Plat. Apol. 32 B, and Oratt. : 
— rrp. TTEpl eiprjvrjS, to bring forward a 
motion for peace, or to put it to the vote, 
this being the duty of the Prytanes, 
At. Ach. 40 ; so, irpvravEVEiv Eiprj- 
vrjv, Isocr. 66 A ; also, 7rp. Tivl elp., 
to obtain peace for another, Luc. : 6 
KpvravEvaag Tavra Kal TTEioag, Lat. 
auctor, suasor sententiae, Dem. 191, 15. 
—III. generally, to manage, regulate, 
loined with Siolkeiv, Dem. 58, 18 : — 
pass., TtpvTavEVEoOcu irapd Ttvog, to 
suffer one's self to be guided by one, 
Dem. 126, 14 : — 6eIttvov x a P l ^ VT0) ^ 
TtETtpvTavEVjikvov, a daintily furnish- 
ed dinner, Alex. Kpar. 1, 4 : — and of 
persons, to be entertained, Plut. 2, 602 
A. 

HpvTav7]i7}, -vi'fiov, Ion. for irpvTa- 
veicl, -velov, Hdt. 

UpvTuvcKog, rj, ov, belonging to a 
Tvpvravtg : pecul. fem. -LTtg, i6og,Aih. 
149 D. 

UpvTtLvtg, Etog, b, a prince, ruler, 
lord, Pind. P. 2, 106 ; irpvTavir gte- 
poirav KEpavvtiv te, of Jupiier, lb. 6, 
24; so, y qjwpuai Tp , A p sch. Pr. 169 , 
cf. Eur.Tro. 1288— II. esp. at Athens, 
a Prytanis or President : they were a 
committee of 50, being the deputies 
chosen by lot from each of the 10 <pv- 
lai, and so forming yV part of the 
QovTii) or council of 500 ; out of these 
50 TrpvT&VEic one was chosen by lot 
as chief-president {kiriGTaTinc), who 
chose 9 irpoEdpoi, and the real busi- 
ness was in the hands of this smaller 
body, with a secretary (ypafijiaTEvg) 
in addition. — The cpvTir] which first 
entered office every year was deter- 
mined by lot ; and their term of office 
(irpvravEia) was somewhat more than 
a month (cf. TcpvTavEia) : during this 
time all treaties and public acts ran 
in their name, in this form : 'A/ca/mv- 

TiC \_Cbv7lfj] EirpVTUVEVE, <baiviTTlTOC 

kypau.uu.TEVE, NiKiddrjg etcegtutel 
(Thuc. 4, 118, cf. 6, 13, Plat. Apol. 
32 B). — The irpvTuvEtg had the first 
place and hearing in the general as- 
sembly (kuKlrioLa), conducted the 
whole of the business of the council, 
and dined at the public cost in the 
irpvTavsZov, v. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 127. 
— On the earlier ixpvTdvEig rCov vav- 
Kpdpcov, v. sub vavupapoc. — In other 
Greek states this office answered to 
the Roman Pontifex maximus. (No 
doubt from ivpo, irporspoc, ixpcoTog.) 
[v] 

■fUpvTavig, tog or idog, 6, Prytanis, 
a Lycian, an ally of the Trojans, II. 
5, 678.-2. son of Euryphron, a king 
of Sparta, Hdt. 8, 131 ; Plut. Lys. 2. 
— Others in Plut. ; etc. 

npw or 7rp<i, adv., Att. for irpcot, 
which some write 7rp<p, but not so 
well, v. 7rpwt 

TLpcoacTEpov, Trpaacrara, etc., v. 
sub irpcot II. 

TUpoyyvEVG), to be surety, give secu- 
rity : from 

Upcoyyvog, ov, Dor. for irpovyyvog, 
irpoeyyvog. 

TLoco&g, ov, Att. for rrpcoi^og, q. v. 

n.po)7jv, Dor. irpcodv, and contr. 
irotiv (Call. Fr. 84) : — lately, just now, 
1294 


Lat. nuper, II. 5, 832 ; 24, 500, Xen., 
etc. : esp., the day before yesterday ; 
hence proverb., fiixpi ov irpur/v te 
Kal xdsg, till yesterday or the day be- 
fore, i. e. till very lately, Hdt. 2, 53 ; 
also, Trpurjv Kal #f?t-c, ej^ec Kal irpco- 
7]v, Ar. Ran. 726, Plat. Legg. 677 D, 
Gorg. 470 Di etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
323, and v. x^eg- {irpcorjv seems to 
have come from irpcoinv (sub. copav), 
acc. sing, from irpcoiog ; and, if so, 
ought, strictly, to be written irpcorjv. 
[Trpco- is used short by Theocr. 4,' 60 ; 
5, 4 ; 15, 15.] 

Hpudrifirig, ov, 6,= sq., II. 8, 518, 
Od. 8, 263. 

Jlp(i)d7]j3og, ov, also tj, ov, (irpcoTog, 
i](irj) in the prime, bloom or flower of 
youth, fem. irpcodrjftr), Od. 1, 431. 

UpodvCTEpOV, OV, TO, USU. VGTEpOV 

irpoTEpov, also vaTEpo7^oy'ia, hindmost 
foremost, last first, Gramm. 

Upcot Ft], adv. : Att. shortd. irpco, 
as Ruhnk. Tim., Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
vcoi 2, would always write it, though 
the MSS. usu. give 7rpcj, and in the 
edd. of Xen. it is written irpcot ; but 
the accent irpco'i, npco or irpco is deci- 
dedly wrong : (7rp6). Early, early in 
the day, at morn, Lat. mane, (acc. to 
Theophr. Fr. 6, 1,9, the forenoon, be- 
tween dvaTo\r) and, p,£ori/il3pta), irpcot 
virrjoloi, II. 8, 530 ; 18, 277, 303, opp. 
to dips : also c. gen., irpcot etl Tijg 
TjjiEprjg, Hdt. 9, 101 ; 7rp<J irdvv, Ar. 
Vesp. 104 ; irpcot tij voTspata, early 
next morning, Xen.'Cyr. 1, 4, 16.— 2. 
generally, betimes, early, in good time, 
Lat. mature, tempestive, Hes. Op. 463, 
Fr. 45 ; also c. gen., irp. tov rjpog, tov 
dipEog, Hipp. : also, too early, untime- 
ly, like Lat. mature for praemature, 
Plat. Parm. 135 C— II. irpcot mostly 
takes its degrees of comparison from 
its deriv. adj. irpcoiog, viz. compar. 
irpcoialTEpov, Plat. Phaed. 59 D, Xen., 
etc. ; superl. irpcoia'tTaTa, Plat. Ib. E, 
Prot. 326 C : — but we also have com- 
par. TcpuiTspov (Foes. Oecon. Hipp.), 
superl. npioiTaTa, which are preferred 
by Thorn. M., though not found in 
good Att. writers (for in Thuc. 8, 101, 
Bekker writes TtpuatTEpov, and in 7, 
19, irpoatTaTa) ;— cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
Heind.'Plat. Theaet. 150 E, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 115, Anm. 6. (From 7rp6 : 
cf. Germ, fruh, early, Sanscr. prah-na, 
forenoon : perh. also Lat. prandium 
(irpdv, Ttpiv) pruina, Pott Et. Forsch. 
1, 108, 242). 

TLpota, ag, r/ (sc. upa), fem. from 
Tcpuiog, morning, N. T. [t] 

Upu'iaiTspov, -KpuiaiTaTa, v. sub 
7rpwi II. 

Upuiavdjjg, Eg, (rcput, clvOeu) flow- 
ering early, Theophr. 

Upoifllao-TEG), u, f. -rjato, to sprout 
early, Theophr. : from 

ILpG)ij3?iacrTyg, Eg, input, fiTiaoTt]) 
sprouting early, Theophr. Hence 

Hpo)if3?LaGTta, ag, rj, an early bud- 
ding or sprouting, Theophr. 

jlpuifrg, ov, Att. TTpid^og,= Ttp6iog, 
early, timely ; hence adv. Trpdy'i^a, x® L ~ 
te Kal irp., II. 2, 303, where it is 
used for npoxOsg, the day before yes- 
terday : but Tcptdi^a, too early, Theocr. 
18, 9— like nplv upT) in Od. 15, 393. 

TJputdEV, adv. (jrpidt) from morning, 
LXX. It] 

HptoiKap7TEU, co, to bear fruit early, 
Theophr. ; and 

Upco'iKapiria, ag, 57, a fruiting early, 
Theophr. : from 

Hpco'iKapTrog, ov, (irpcot, napnog) 
fruiting early, Theophr. 

Tlpcotfiog, ov, (irpcot) early, like 
cooalog, Xen. Oec. 17, 4, N. T. 


Uptoivog, ij, ov, LXX : later form 
of npcolog. [<] 

IlpcoiodEV, adv. = TTpco'tdEV, LXX ; 
from 

npwi'oc, a, ov, Att. irpCiog : (jipo 
Tcpcot) : — early, early in the day, a* 
morn, II. 15, 470, where npcoiov is 
used as adv. like npcoi : — 6elXti 
TVpcotr], the early part of the afternoon, 
Hdt. 8, 6, Philem. p. 429 ; cf. deiXv 
—II. early in the year, Hdt. 8, 130 
7rptoa tcov KapTTL/ncov, early fruits, like 
cbpaia, Ar. Vesp. 264. For the com 
par., and superl., v. sub npcot IL 
Hence 

UpcoioTTjg, rjTog, y, earliness, esp. 
of fruits, Theophr. 

Tipco lotto pEco, co, to sow early, The- 
ophr., in pass. : from 

Upcotoiropog, ov, (irpcot, oirEipco) 
sown or to be sown early, Theophr. 

Tlpco'cTEpov, Txpco 'CTaTa, v..sub Tvpcot 

JlpCOKTOTTEVTETTlpig, T), (TTpCOKTOg, 
TXEVTETripLg) five years of debauchery, 
Ar. Pac. 872. 

UpcoKTog, ov, 6, strictly the anus, 
hence in genl. the hinder parts, back- 
side, bottom, tail, freq. in Ar. (Acc. to 
some from irpodyco ; acc. to others 
from TTpotnco or Trpotaxo)-) Hence 

UpCOKTOTTJpECO, CO, (TTpCOKTOg, T7J- 

psco) to be a watcher of TcpcoKTOL, Ar. 
Eq. 876. 

}Upco/j.v7}, rjg, 7], Promne, wife of 
Buphagus, Paus. 8, 14, 9. 

Tlpcbixog, ov, Att. for ixpcoiuog, Ar. 
Fr. 340. 

Hpuv, 6, gen. and dat. irpcovog, 
ixpcbvi, not npcovog, -I (as being contr. 
from npiicov, rcpripvog), though we 
also find npcovog in Anth. P. 9, 328 : 
— any thing that juts forward ; a fore- 
land, headland, Lat. promontorium, II. 
17, 747 ; besides this there only oc- 
curs in II., plur. TvpuovEg, from the 
lengthd. form irpcocov, II. 8, 557 ; 12, 
282 ; (never in Od.) ; npcovEg e£oxoi, 
Pind. N. 4, 85 ; npcovEg AoKpcov, 
Soph. Tr. 788; cf. Eur. Cycl. 116, 
Ar. Ran. 665 :— in Aesch. Pers. 132, 
d'kiog Txpcov u/LicboTipag Koivbg atag is 
explained by Blomf. to be the bridge 
which jutted out across the Helles- 
pont ; or, perh. better (by Schiitz), 
the foreland, of the Thracian Cherso- 
nese : — but 7rp. dXiog, Ib. 879, is the 
headland of Ionia, opposite Chios 
(Blomf. ad 1.), or perh. rather the pen- 
insula of Asia Minor, like ukttj in 
Hdt. 4, 38 :— on Aesch. Ag. 307, v. 
KUTOTTTog. (The root is 7rpo : ixpcov, 
-npcocov, is the same word as Tvprjv, 
irprjcov, TrpEcov.) 

■fUptov, covog, 6, Pron, a mountain 
in the territory of Corinth, Paus. 2, 
36, 1. 

ilipcovaij, aKTog, b, Pronax, son ot 
Talaus and Lysimache, Apollod. 1, 9, 
13 ; Ael. 

iTlpcovTjcrog, ov, 7), Pronesus, a city 
of Cephallenia, Strab. p. 455, perhaps-- 
same as Upbvvog. 

llpwf, t), gen. irpcoKog, a drop, esp. 
a dew-drop, dew. Call. Apoll. 40. (Usu. 
deriv. from 7rpwi.) 

Upcpog, a, ov, Att. for -npcolog, q. v. 

UpcoTripvai, (irpo, TtEpvoi) adv., 
two years ago ; we also find it written 
TzpoTXEpvGi, but Phryn., and ap. Dysc. 
only recognise ixpcoTXEpvGL. 

lipcopa, ag, 7), (not npcopa, Herm. 
and Dmd. Soph. Phil. 482) ; Ion. and 
Ep. irpuprj ; and in Att. prose usu. 
parox., TCpiopd (irpb) : — the forepart oj 
a ship, a ship's head, prow, bow,. Lat 
prora, vrjvg irpcoprj, Od. 12, 230 ; freq. 
in Hdt., and Att. ; nvEvfia tovk rrpcj' 


out,, a contrary wind, Soph. Phil. 
639, opp. to Kara rrpv/bivav : — metaph 
npdpa (3l6tov, the prow of life's ves- 
sel! Eur. Tro. 103. —II. generally, 
any front, irdpotdev TTpoopag, in front, 
before me, Aesch. Cho'. 390 :— hence 
the compds. naTilLTrpupog, Povirpo)- 
pog, etc. Hence 

'U.p( i )pd^(j),— , Kp(A)paT£V(j). 

ILpupdOev, or before a consonant 
-Oe : Adv. (irpcopa) -.—from the ship's 
head, from the front, Pind. P. 4, 39 ; 
10, 81, Thuc, etc. : also ek irpupa- 
Qev, opp. to Kara irpviivav, Theocr. 
22, 11. 

RpupdTEVG), to be a TvpcopdTrjg, look 
tut a-'head, Ar. Eq. 543. 

ILpupdrr/g, ov, 6, not izpiopaTrig, 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 119, 44 (irpcopa) : 
— a man icho stood at the ship's head to 
give signs to the steersman, a look- 
out man, like TcpcppEvg, Xen. Ath. 1, 
2 : metaph., Tvp. arparov, Soph. Fr. 
470 : — opp. to npvjjLvrjTTjg. [a] Hence 

JlpcopdTiKog, rj, bv, belonging to or 
concerning a Tzpcopdrrjg. Adv. -tciog. 

VLpupaxdfjg, ig, (npcopa, dxdog) la- 
den at the head or in front. 

Upcopsvg, icog, 6,=7tpupdT7jg, Xen. 
An. 5, 8, 20, Oec. 8, 14 :— in Horn, as 
prop. n. of a Phaeacian, Proreus, Od. 
8, 113 (from irpcopa) ; cf. sub TLpv- 
uvevg. 

Up6pTj0ev, adv., Ion. for irpoopadsv. 

fllptdpog, ov, 6, Prorus, masc. pr. 
n., an Olympian victor, Paus. 10, 2, 3. 

Hpuaai, irptoaag, Trptocov, contr. 
inf., part., and imperat. aor. of irpoto- 
dico, for irpocoaat, etc. 

Tlp&Ta, as adv. neut. pi. from 7rpoi- 
rog, q. v., Horn. 

TLpcordyyeTiog, ov, (irpuTog, dyye- 
\og) announcing first, Anth. P. 9, 383, 

°P p - , ; , 

ilLpcoTayopag, ov, o, (irpcoTog, ayo- 
od) Protagoras, a celebrated sophist 
of Abdera, a pupil of Democritus, 
Plat. Protag. ; etc. — Others in Diog. 
L. ; etc. Hence 

■fTlpurayopeiog, ov, of or relating to 
Protagoras, Protagorean, Plat. Phaedr. 
266 B. 

iHpoTayopidag, ov, b, (in form 
oatronym.) Protagoridas, an erotic 
writer of Cyzicus, Ath. 162 B. 

ILpordyog, ov, b, (irptoTog, rjyio- 
uat, dyco) hence, ol irpcoTayot, the 
nanguard, Poppo Xen. An. 2, 2, 16. 

Jlpordyptog, ov, (jrpCoTog, uypa) 
catching first : ra rrp., the first fruits 
of the chase, Call. .Dian. 104. 

UpcoTdyoovioTEGO, Co, f. -r)aco, to be 
■KpurayuvLarfjg : hence (as we say) 
to play first fiddle, take the lead, Plut. 
Timol. 31, etc. : from 

HpcjTdycdVLGTjjg, ov, b, (irptoTog, 
ayuvioTrjg) esp. on the stage, one who 
vlays the first part, the chief actor, Lat. 
orimarum partium actor : metaph., 
Aeschylus is said to have made the 
dialogue TrpioTaytovLOTrjg, the princi- 
pal part in a play, Arist. Poet. 4, 16 : 
hence, generally (as we say), one who 
plays first fiddle, the chief personage, 
Ath. 257 B. 

Upo)Tad?,og, b,— foreg., dub. 

HpuTatnog, ov, (atria) a first au- 
thor. 

UpuTaixfteta and Trpcoratxf^ia, ra, 
(aix/J-y) — TrpoToheta, Lyc. 469 ; v. 
KpiOToXstog. 

UpuTdpxrjg, ov, b, = irpurapxog, 
Manetho. 

■fUpcjTapxib'yig, ov, b, Protarchides, 
an Athenian, Isae. 53, 26 ; in form 
patronym. from 

■fllQUTapxog, ov, b, Protarchus, 
masc. pr. n., — 1. son of Callias, an 


nP£2T 

Athenian, Plat. Phileb. 19 C— 2. an 
Epicurean philosopher of Bargylia in 
Caria, Strab. p. 658. — Others in 
Paus. ; etc. 

TLpd)Tapxog, ov, (irpCoTog, ap^w) 
first-beginning, 7rp. dra, the primal 
mischief, Aesch. Ag. 1192. 

\Hpureag, ov, b, Proteas, son of 
Epicles, an Athenian naval officer, 
Thuc. 1, 75—2. son of Hellam'ce the 
sister of Clitus, a companion of Al- 
exander, Ael. V. H. 12, 26 : in Ath. 
129 A, son of AavUr/, Alexander's 
nurse. — Others in Arr. ; etc. 

Uporeyypayog, ov, (rrpcoTog, ey- 
ypdipco) first-inscribed, Inscr. 

Tlpureia, ag, ??,=sq. 

UpcoTElov, ov, to, (irpcoTEVCO) the 
chief rank, first place, Dem. 151, 8; 
331, 24: esp. in plur., rd irp., the first 
prize, first part or place, Plat. Phil. 22 
E, 33 C, Dem. 247, 5. 

Upurscpng, ov, 6, (irp&Tog, elprjv) 
a Spartan youth in his 20th year, Phot.; 
cf. Midler Dor. 4, 5 <$» 2 note. 

ILpoTEpucrj, rig, ?/, avKrj, a kind of 
early fig, Seleuc. ap Ath. 77 D. 

iU.pcjTsat2.dog, ov, 6, Dor. -i\ag, 
Ion. -tXecog, Protesilatis, son of Iphi- 
clus, from Phylace in Thessaly, lead- 
er of the Thessalians against Troy ; 
honoured as a hero at Elaeus in the 
Thracian Chersonese, II. 2, 698 ; 13, 
681 ; Pind. ; etc. 

itlpuTEtrtXecjv, to, the Protesileum, 
a monument of Protesilaus, in the 
Thracian Chersonese, Strab. p. 595. 

f UpuTEvg, icog Ep. and Ion. fjog, 6, 
Proteus, a sea- god, possessed of the 
power of prophecy, and of changing 
himself into different shapes, Od. 4, 
365 ; acc. to Apollod. 2, 5, 9, son of 
Neptune. In Hdt. 2, 112 and Eur. 
Hel. 46, a king of Aegypt. — Others 
in Apollod. ; etc. 

iLpcjTEvo, (rrpcoTOg) to be the first, 
hold the first place, TtVL, in a thing, 
Xen. Ages. 10, 1, Aeschin. 27, 18; 
yivEi, lsae. 37, 25 ; 7rp. kv or 7rapd 
tlgl, among others, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 
26, Isocr. 149 C, etc. ; 7rp. rivog, to be 
first, before or over another, Xen. 
Ages. 1, 3 ; freq. absol., Plat. Legg. 
692 D, etc. 

jliptoTT], rjg, r), Prote, a small island 
on the coast of Messenia, Thuc. 4, 
13.— II. fem. pr. n., Anth. P. 5, 108 % 

TipcoTTjpoTTjg, ov, b, (irptoTog, dpb- 
T7]g) one who ploughs earliest or first, 
Hes. Op. 488. 

iUpcoTiddat, gov, ol, the Proliadae, 
a family in Massilia, descended from 
Protus, Ath. 576 A. 

UpOTtGTEVO, to be the very first, M. 
Anton. 7, 55 : from 

UpuTiGTog, rj, ov, also og, ov, (H. 
Horn. Cer. 157), poet, superl. of ixpti- 
Tog, the very first, first of the first. II. 2, 
228 ; 16, 656 ; and, in Horn., still fur- 
ther strengthd., rroXv irpcoTtaTog : but 
he most freq. uses ncut., irpcoTLOTov 
and -ra, as adv., first of all ; in Hes. 
only TzpuTtGTa; ra izpuTiGTa, Od. 
11, 168 ; and so in Att. poets, as Soph. 
El. 669, Ar. Plut. 792 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
419. 

npwroa^lof , ov, (npuTog, aTig) mak- 
ing the first sea-voyage, like TtpUTO- 
Ttloog, Hesych. 

HpoTofiadpEO, to, to fill the first 
seat, LXX. : from 

UpoTofiadpog, ov, (irp&Tog, (3d- 
dpov) sitting on the first seat, A. B. 

UpoTofioTiEU, co, f. -rjGco, to throw 
first, take the first shot, Plut. 2, 173 D. 
— 2. to shed the first teeth, Geop. — 3. to 

fut forth as first fruits, xdptTag, Anth. 
\ 5, 124: from 


IIPGT 

TlpoTofiolog, ov, (irpCjTog, fidlkto) 
throwing first. — 2. shedding the first 
teeth, usu. of a horse. — II. proparox., 
7rptoToj3o?iog, ov, pass., first thrown at 
or struck, Eur. Tro. 1068. 

JlptoToydXa, aicTog, to, (TvpCoTog, 
ydXa) the first milk of a cow after 
calving, beestings, more usu. nvog, 
Galen. 

Upo)Tbyd/j,og, ov, (jrpCoTog, yapi'su) 
just married, Orph. Lith. 253. 

■fUpcoToysvELa, ag, q, Protogenia, 
daughter of Deucalion and Pyrrha, 
mother of Opus and Aelhlius by Ju- 
piter, Pind. O. 9, 63 ; Apollod. ; etc. 
— 2. daughter of Calydon, Apollod. 1, 
7, 7 : from 

Upcoroysvsia, ag, first-born, pecul. 
fem. of sq., Orph. H. 9, 5. 

UpcoToyEvrjg, £g, (npuTog, *yEvu>) 
first-born : hence, primeval, original, 
Plat. Polit. 288 E, 289 A. 

fHpuToyEvrjg, ovg, b, Protogenes, a 
celebrated painter of Caunus in Asia 
Minor, Paus. 1, 3, 5.-2. a gramma- 
rian, Plut. 

UpcoToyevvrjiia, arog, to, (npuTog, 
yEVvdto) that which is born first, usu. 
in plur., firstlings, LXX. 

II puoToyEvvrjTog, ov, (ysvvdoo) = 
7rptoToy£v?jg. 

Hpcoroy/iv<])7]g, ig, {irpioTog, yXv^to) 
first, or newly carved, Anth. P. 5, 36. 

UpiOToyovog, ov, sometimes also 
7], ov, Paus. ; (irptorog, *ysv go)— first- 
born, born first, 11. 4, 102, 120, etc., 
Hes. Op. 541, 590: — Trp. oinoi, high- 
born houses (svyEVEig, Schol.), Soph. 
Phil. 180— II. parox. wptoToyovog, r), 
bringing forth first, cf. te"Kett]. 

TLpcoToyvvaiKEg, ol, persons married 
for the first time, or who still have their 
first wife ; cf. rrptoTOTTOGig. [v] 

TlpooToddr/g, ig, (Trpcorog, darjvat) 
having learnt for the first time, Opp. H. 
4,323. 

UpcoTo&VKTog, ov, (irptoTog, &{>- 
yvvfii) yoked together for the first time 
generally, newly-married. 

TlptoTO&t;, vyog,=ioreg., Anth. P 
9,245. 

UptoTodeTov, ov, to, (irptoTog, rl 
dr/fii) a primitive word, Gramm. 

UpcoTodotvia, ag, rj, (npCoTog, Oo'u 
V7j) the first part of a meal, Paus. 

UptoTodpovog, ov, (TrpcoTog, Opovog) 
filling the first seat, Call. Dian. 228, 
Coluth. 153 : heterocl. pi. irptoTodpo- 
vEg, Anth. P. append. 51 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 658. 

UpcoTodpoog, ov, Att. contr. -dpovg, 
ovv, (irptoTog, dpbog) sounding or speak- 
ing first. — II. pass., first spoken, Nonn. 

iUptoTodvrjg, b, Protothyes, a Scy- 
thian, Hdt. 1, 103. 

TLpcoTOKadEdpla, ag, r), {npCoTog, 
Kadsdpa) the first seat, chief place, 
N.T. 

TLpt0TOKf)piog, ov, b, (Krjpog) in 
scribed in the first line of a wax-tablet, 
Lat. primicerius. 

UptoTOic?irjGia, ag, tj, a first call, 
LXX.: from 

npejro/c/ta/roc, ov, (npcoTog, Kateto) 
first called, Clem. Al. 

lipioTOKkicia, ag, fj, {irpioTog, /c/U- 
cla) the first place at meals, N. T. 

JIpcoTOKOG/iog, ov, b, the chief Cos- 
mos (a Cretan magistrate), freq. in 
Cretan Inscr. ; cf. noc/iog IV. 

UptoTOKOvpla, ag, r), the first shear- 
ing, LXX. : from 

TlpcoTOKovpog, ov, (irpCoTog, Ketpto) 
first cut, Arist. H. A. 8, 8, 2. 

YipcoTOKTLGTTjg, ov, b, {ktl^go) the 
first founder or creator. 

UpCOTOKTLGTOg, OV, (jrpGOTOg, KT%C0) 

founded or created first, Clem. Al. 

1295 


nP£2T 


npaT 


iipqt 


TlpuTOKTiToc, ov,=foreg. 

HpuTOKTovog, ov, (npuTog, ktel- 
VG)) committing the first murder, of Ix- 
ion, the first homicide, Aesch. Eum. 
718. — II. proparox., TrpuTOKTovog, ov, 
killed first. 

UpU>TOtCV/lG)V, OVOg, 6, 7], (TVptiTOC, 

KV/ua III) pregnant for the first time, 
epcoTog, with love, Achill. Tat. [v] 

TlpuTOKVuv, 6, {rrpuTog, kvov) the 
first dog, i. e. the chief of the Cynics, 
Anth. P. 11, 154. 

■\YlpuTokaoc, ov, b, Protolaus, son 
of Dialces of Mantinea, Paus. 6, 6, 1. 

T[po}r6?ieta, ru, (jxpuTog, Tie'lcl) like 
uKpoTieta, the first spoils in war, and, 
generally, first-fruits (cf. TrpoTtAeia), 
Lyc. 298, 1228 : — hence, as adv., in 
the first place, Eur. Or. 382. 

UpcoToXexvc, ec, {irpuTog, Tiexog) 
bringing forth first, Opp. H. 4, 197. 

UpLOToXoyio), ti, to speak first, esp. 
in a law-court : also to play the chief 
part ; and 

npuroXoyta, ag, t), the first speech, 
esp., the right of speaking first in a law- 
court, Demad. 178, 46 : also, the prin- 
cipal part in a drama. — II. the beginning 
of a speech : from 

HptoTo?ibyog, ov, (npuroc, leyu) 
speaking first : also= tz pur ay uvLGTTjg. 

HporoAoxta, ar,j], (/lo^oo) the first 
rank or line of the kbxoi- 

JlpuTd/J-avrtg, 6, 7], (irpuTog, [idv- 
tlc) the first prophet or seer, Aesch. 
Eum. 2.^ 

UptoTojuaprvp, vpog, 6, {irpuroc, 
Uuprvp) the first martyr, Eccl. 

UpuTO/iuxoc, ov, fighting first or in 
the first rank, Inscr. 

iTlpuTO/xaxoc, ov, 6, Protomdchus, 
a commander of the Athenians, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 5, 16.— Others in Arr.; Anth.; 
etc. 

iHpoTO/uedeia, ag, r), Protomedea, 
daughter of Nereus and Doris, Hes. 
Th. 249. 

iHpu>To/j.Edovoa, t), in Apollod. 1, 
2, 6, where Heyne TlovTOjuioovGa. 

UpuTOfuodog. ov, (Tzpurog, juiadog) 
serving for hire first, Lyc. 1384. 

TlpuTO/iopog, ov, (ixpuTog, (ibpog) 
dying or dead first, Aesch. Pers. 568. 

Hpa)T0fJ.vGT7]g, ov, b, (npuTog, jiv- 
GTTjg) one just initiated, Achill. Tat. 

tlpcjrbveug, ov, gen. u, (vavg) 
going by ship for the first time. 

UpcjTovvfMpevTog, ov, ( Trptirog, 
vvfityevb)) just married, Callicr. ap. 
Stob. p. 487, 16. 

HpuTOTvayr/g, eg, (irp&Tog, TTT/yvv- 
/XL) first, i. e. newly put together, new- 
made, dicppoL, ujj.a%a, II. 5, 194 ; 24, 
267. 

JlpuroTTddeta, ag, t), a first feeling, 
Galen : [a] and 

^UpUTOTTudeo), ti, to suffer or feel 
first, Heliod. : from 

UpuTOTTudTjg, eg, {irpurog, ttugxcj, 
Tiddog) feeling first, Clem. Al. Adv. 
'dug. 

IlptoTbiTEipd, i], and -pea, t), first 
experience, a first trial. 

UpcuToiTEipog, ov, (irpuTog, neipd) 
trying first, making the first trial, a 
novice, rrjg rexvrjg, in art, Alex. Isost. 
1, 4 ; so, rep. rf/g KaKoiradeiag, Polyb. 
1, 61, 4 : more rarely elg tl, Jac. Ach. 
Tat. p. 600. 

TipuTOTiTjuuv, ovog, b, rj, (TrpcoTog, 
Tzrjfia) hurting first : the first cause of 
ill, Aesch. Ag. 216. 

TlpuTOTr'kucLg, i), first formation or 
creation : from 

HpuTOTrTiacTog, ov, (irpuTog, ixAdG- 
cu) formed or created first, LXX. 

llpoToirTioog, ov, Att. contr.-7T/lovc, 
ovv {TTptirog, ir'Aoog) : — going to sea 
1296 


for the first time, vrjvg, Od. 8, 35 ; 
irXdra, Eur. Andr. 865 ; — metaph., 
7rp. Tcapdevog, a maiden just embark- 
ing on the sea of love, Plat. Epigr. 6, 
4 (ap. Diog. L. 3, 31) ; but Ath. 
589 D, reads upUTonopog. — II. sailing 
first or foremost, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 
27. 

UpuroTTolig, eug, b, i), (irpuTog, 
iroTiig) first in the city, TVXV, Pind. 
Fr. 14. 

ILparoTzolLTTjg, ov, b, the first citi- 
zen. 

UptoTOTTopeta, ag, t), a going first 
or before : also, the advanced guard of 
an army, vanguard, like irponopeta, 
Polyb. 1, 76, 5, etc. : from 

J]puToirbpog, ov, (irpuTog, nropevu) 
going first or before. — II. making one^s 
first march ; cf. TrpuroTrXoog. 

JlpuTorroGLg, eug, t), {irpCnog. tto- 
cug) a woman married for the first time, 
or who has still her first husband, The- 
miso ap. Ath. 235 A ; cf. Tcpuroyvvai- 
Keg. 

UpoTOirpa&a, ag, t), ( TTpurog, 
TrpuGGo) the first collection of money 
due. — II. the privilege of a particular 
creditor to have first payment, Lat. 
jus primae exactionis, Plin. Ep. 10, 
109. 

UpuTop'p'i&g, ov, (TrpQrog, fitfc) 
being the first root or origin, Luc. 
Amor. 19. 

Uporop'p'vTog, ov, (irptirog, /3ecj) 
flowing first, Opp. C. 4, 238. 

TlpcoTog, 7), ov, a superl. from irpb 
(Sanscr. pratamah), as if contr. from 
rrpoTarog, Trpbarog, Dor. npdrog (in 
Theocr.) : — the first, foremost, as a 
numeral, or of place,. rank, etc., and 
of time, the first, earliest, very freq. 
from Horn, downds. : the answering 
numerals are strictly Sevrepog, rpi- 
rog, etc., II. 6, 179 ; 23, 265, etc. ; 
but vararog is oft. opp. to it, II. 11, 
299, etc. ; more rarely varepov, as in 
Hes. Th. 34; also Heira, II. 2, 281, 
etc. : — compar. Trpbrepog : — the Lat. 
prior, primus. — II. Special usages : — ■ 
1. pi. masc. Trptiroi in Horn. usu.= 
Trpdfiaxoi, esp. ev Trpuroig and juerd 
Tzpcj-otg, among the first fighters, i. e. 
in front; %pC)TOL Tcpojiaxot, Od. 18, 
379.-2. neut. pi. Trptira (sc. uBXa), 
the first prize, II. 23, 275 ; ru Ttpura 
(pepeadai (more rarely (j>epetv), to 
carry off the first prize, rtvbg, in a 
thing, Jac. A. P. p. 431, 890; eg rd 
TcpCiTa, to the highest degree, Hdt. 7, 
13 ; ru wp. rov "Xifiov, excess of hun- 
ger, Ar. Ach. 743 : — also of persons, 
ecov rd irpura tuv ''Etperpteov, Hdt. 
6, 100, cf. 9, 78, Eur. Med. 917; rd 
TTptira Tjjg etcel fj,ox0VPt a C> Pan. 
421 : — in philos. writers, the first of 
things, the elements, elsewh. aroixeta 
and davvdera. — 3. tt)v TzpuTrjv (sc. 
upav, bdbv), as adv.,_/irs£, at present, 
just now, Hdt. 3, 134, Ar. Thesm. 
662 ; so, tt)v rcp6)Trjv eivat, like 
tnuv elvat, Hdt. 1, 153. — III. Kptirog, 
in compar. signf., like Trporepog, be- 
fore, sooner, II. 13, 502 ; 18, 92 : later, 
oft. followed by fj.., or by a genit., 
Wess. Hdt. 2, 2 ; 9, 27, Musgr. Soph. 
Ant. 1327 (49), Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
p. 228.- IV. neut., sing, and plur. 
TrpuTov, wpura, as adv., first, in the 
first place, like Lat. primum, first in 

Hom. TL TTp&TOV, TL 6' ETteLTa, tl 6' 

vgtutlov naTaXe^id ; Od. 9, 14 ; an- 
swered by e~eiTa (deinde), 11. 5, 458, 
and Att. ; TtpcoTov /nev..eTteLTa 6e..., 
Xen. Cyr.; rrp. fiev..eiTa or eha Si.., 
lb. : — TOTvpuTov, TaizpuTa are not 
less freq. in Horn., and Hes., and 
just in same signf. as npuTov, rcpuTa, 


oft. also written divisim to ttputov, 
Td rcpCdTa, even in Wolf's Odyssey ; 
but better in one word, like Tavvv, 
Toirpiv, etc. ; for to irpuTov essen- 
tially differs from tottputov in sense : 
cf. TTpiv I. fin., 6 B. I. 4, Br. Ar. Ran. 
421, Wolf. Praef. II. p. lxii, Schaf 
Soph. Aj. 719. — 3. too early, before the 
time, t) r' dpa nai gol rrpcjTa napa- 
CTTjoeodaL e/LLeXXe Molp' b'Aorj, Od. 
24, 28.-4. after the relat. pron., 
after eirei, eireiS?}, Trp&Tov and to 
TrptoTOV mean once, once for all, Od, 
3, 320; 4, 13; 10, 328; oTTTTOTt ks 
TTpCiTOV, as soon as, like Lat. quam 
primum, Od. 14, 106; so, evt' uv 
rrpuTa, Hes. Op. 596 ; birug Trpura, 
Hes. Th. 156 ; oTav irptoTov, Plat. 
Lys. 211 B. — V. ev npuToig, like 
Lat. in primis, among the first, i. e. 
greatly, Hdt. 8, 69: — also, ev Tolg 
TcptJTOL, ttAelotol, among the first, 
etc.; and so ev Tolg rrpuTai, Tolg 
remaining unchanged, Goller Thuc 
7, 19. — VI. Adv. irpuTtog, post 
Horn., esp. in Att. philosophic wri- 
ters, Lob. Phryn. 311 : — generally, it 
may be remarked, that the Greeks 
used the adj. in adverbial signf. 
much more freq. than the adv. itself. 
— Hom. etc. often strengthened the 
word by adding ixoXv, as is common 
with superlatives ; yet a new superl. 
TcpdiTLO'Tog, q. v., was formed from it. 

fUpcoTog, ov, b, Protus, masc. pr. 
n., Dem. 886, 10.— Cf. TSpuTiddai. 

TLptoTOG£?i7]vog, ov, (rcpioTog, ae- 
Arjvrj) first of a moon or month, usu. 
7)jiEpa Ttp., the first day of the month. 

TlpuTOGiropog, OV,(7TpUTUg, GKEipu) 
sowi?ig first. — II. proparox., ttputogtto- 
pog, ov, pass., first sown or generated, 
Luc. Amor. 32, Coluth. 62, etc. 

UpioTOGTuGia, ag, r), a standing 
first, the first rank: and 

UpcoTOGTUTEU, tj, to stand first or 
in the first rank, Philo : from 

Jlpo)TOGTaT7]g, ov, b, ( rcpuTog, 
LGTi]fiL) one who stands first, esp. the 
first man on the right, of a line, right- 
hand man, Thuc. 5, 71 ; also, ol rep., 
the front-rank men, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 57; 
6, 3, 24, etc.— II. metaph , a chief, 
leader, N. T. |fi] 

HpoTOGcpaiiTog, ov, {izptoTog, G$aT- 
TiS) slaughtered first, Lyc. 329. 
' UpcoTOTOKela, ov, tu, the right of 
the first-born, LXX. : from 

IlpOTOTOiCEVG), {"KptOTOg, TOKEVg) to 

make one the first-born, give him the 
privilege of such, LXX. 

UpcoTOTOKEO), (j, to bear the first- 
born, LXX. : and 

UptoTOTOKia, ag, i), a bearing her 
first-born : and 

f TlpuTOTOKta, uv, rd, the rights oj 
primogeniture, birth-right, LXX. ; N 
T. : from 

UpoTOTOKog, ov, (j'lkto) bearing 
her first-bom, irp. fir/Tiip, II. 17, 5, cf. 
Plat. Theaet. 151 C— II. proparox. 
TTpuTOTO/cog, ov, ^ss.first-born, Anth. 
P. 9, 213, N. T. 

UpuTOTOjiEU, to, to cut or cut of 
first : from 

JlpCOTOTOjLLOg, ov, (iTpcoTog, teixvu s 
first cut or cut off, Anth. P. 9, 412. 

UpuTOTp6(j)og, ov, (rrpuTog, Tpstpol 
rearing the first fruit or first child. 

HpuTOTVirLa, ag, t), the quality of a 

TTpUTOTVTTOV. 

JlpcoTOTVKOV, ov, to, a first form, 
prototype. — II. in Gramm. a primary 
word, primitive, whence others are 
derived: esp., opp. to kttjtlkov ; as, 
e. g., "YATiTiv is the TrpuTorvTrov, 
'E?l?i7]v LKog the kttjtlkov : strictlv 
neut. from 


IITA1 

TipLdTOTVTTOg, OV, (TVpCOTOg, TV7TT0)) 
after the first form, original. 

npUTOVKVtOV, Ol» t TO, ( TCpCiTOg, 

imvog) first sleep, susp. 

TlpuTovpybg, ov, {—puTog, *epyu) 
a first author, Plat. Legg. 897 A. 

TLpcjTotpdrjg, eg, (rrptJ-oc, <j>dog) first 
shining ; rep. aekrjvr], the new moon. 

UpuTO<puveia, ag, r), first appear- 
ance: from 

TlpuToqdvrjg, eg, (rrpuTog, (pa'tvo- 
nat) appearing first, first visible. 

iTLpu)TO(pdvr/g, ovg, b, Protophanes, 
an Olympian victor, Paus. 5, 21, 10. 

Upu)TO(pdvog, ov, (rrptiTog, (povevu) 
murdering first, Eccl. 

HpuTocpopso), Q, (rrptiTog, fepu) to 
bear first, bear the first fruits, Ath. 
Hence 

XlpojTO^oprjfja, to, the first fruits of 
the earth, Longus. 

TlpuToqvrjg, eg, (rrpuTog, <pvu) first- 
produced, first-born, Ap. Rh. 3, 851. 

HpuTotyvTog, ov,=foreg., Anth. P. 

4, 2. 

TlpuToxvoog, ov, contr. -xvovg, ovv, 
(rrptiTOg, X y o°C) with the first down, 
Luc. 

HpuTOXopog, ov, o, the first chorus, 
name of a play by Alexis, etc. 

UpcoTOXpovog, ov, in or from earliest 
time, Lat. prunaevus. 

UpuT6xi>~og, ov, {irp&Tog, ^ew) 
flowing first, olvog, Leon. Tar. 18. 

tllpcjrw, ovg, r), Proto, daughter of 
Nereus and Doris, II. 18, 43 ; Hes. 
Th. 248. 

TlpuTug, adv. from vrpijTog, q. v. 

TLpuvduv, contr. for irpoavodv, Ar. 
Av. 556 : prob. the only example of 
this contraction. . 

ILpwuv, ovog, b, Ep. lengthd. form 
for irpuv, q. v., II. 

Il-aZpcj, strengthd. from root 
IITAP-, which appears in the other 
tenses: f. 7rrap(j;aor. 1 errTdpa : usu. 
aor. 2 eizTapov To sneeze, fiey' 
ertTupe, he sneezed aloud, Od. 17, 541, 
which as early as Horn, was taken 
for a good omen, cf. 545 : to make 
o?ie's self sneeze, tt/v fbiva Kvfjaag 
ir-upe, Plat. Symp. 185 E : metaph. 
of a lamp, to sputter, Anth. P. 6, 333. 
— The Att. prefer the form rvTupw- 
uat, q. v. (Perh. akin to tttvu), q. v.) 

II ralafia, aTog, to, {izraiu) a stum- 
ble, trip, false step, mistake, Theogn. 
1226. — II. a failure, jnisfortune, eu- 
phem. for a defeat, ttt. irpbg tov 
Uepaijv, Hdt. 7, 149; cf. Aeschin. 
77, 13, and v. sub ivTalu II. 

TlTaio-juuTtov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. [a] 

riraiw, f. TZTalau ; pf. pass, etttcil- 
Gfiai : — I. trans., to make to stumble 
or fall, tlvu. trpbg tlvl, Pind. Fr. 221. 
—11. seemingly intr. (for the full 
phrase is rzTaiu tov irbda rrpbg Xtdu), 
to strike the foot or stumble ; and so, 
generally, to stumble, trip, fall, absol., 
Aesch. Ag. 1624, Soph. Phil. 215, 
Plat., etc. ; ttt. rrpbg tlvl, to stumble 
against, fall over, Aesch. Pr. 926, Plat. 
Rep. 553 B ; 7rpoc Tag ireTpag, Xen. 
An. 4, 2, 3 , proverb., fir) dig Ttpbg tov 
vlvtov lidov TTTaletv, Polyb. 31, 19, 

5, also, ttt. rrepi tlvi, as, firj rcepl 
Mapdoviu -Tatar] r/ 'EAAac, lest Hel- 
las should get a fall over him, Hdt. 9, 
101 (cf. TTTaZo]j.a II) : — metaph., to 
nake a false step or mistake, to fail, 
Thuc. 2, 43, Dem. 23, 29, etc.,; ev 
tlvl, Id. 321, 8; fiuxVi TOtg blotg, 
Polyb. 17, 14, 13; 3, '48, 4 :— also, 
ttt. r?; diavoia Ttepl ~u ovTa, Plat. 
Theaet. 160 D; rj yAwrra ttt., stut- 
ters, Arist. Probl. 3, 31, 2. (Akin to 
viirTu, Tcr&aig.) 

82 


nTEP 

TLTanddig, adv. (7rraf ) timidly, A. B. 
n-a/fiV, idog, pecul. fem. of Trraf. 
Hence 

TlTaKLG/iog, ov, 6, shyness, timidity. 

ILTaKupeu, = TTTrjaau, tttuggu, 
from 7rraf. 

IlTa/ievog, t], ov, part. aor. of rce- 
Ta/uai, II. [a] 

nraf, gen. rcTa/cog, b, r) (tzt?}ggo), 
TiTuoou) : — shy, timid : hence as 
subst., a trembler, i. e. a hare, Aesch. 
Ag. 137:— also tttoj^, q. v., like /5af, 
[b<l)%. [a, Aesch. 1. c. (though a, acc. 
to Draco p. 19, 14; 80, 22) ;— but 
when the penult, of the oblique cases 
was to be long, irTOKog (7rr«£), etc., 
were used.] 

TlTapfiLKT], rjg, i], a plant, yarrow or 
mill-foil, Diosc. 2, 192 : from 

TlTap/Jltibg, 7], 6v, sneezing, inclined 
to sneeze. — 11. act., making to sneeze, 
tu ■nTap/j.iKd,things like snuff, Hipp. : 
from 

YiTapfj.bg, ov, b, (rrTaipu) a sneezing, 
Hipp., and Ar. Av. 720. 

IlTapvv/iai, dep.,=7rrc£p£j, said to 
be the more Att. form, Xen. An. 3, 
2, 9. 

YlTapTiKog, i], bv,—7XTapfiLKbg. 

Htuto, Ep. 3 sing. aor. of TzeTa/jai 
for exTaTo, II. [a] 

n-e2ao, 6, a wild-boar, Lyc. 833 : 
in Hesych. also irrelog. 

YiTeXea, ag, r), Ion. TTTeXer], rig, the 
elm, 11. 6, 419 ; 21, 242, Hes. Op. 433, 
Ar. Nub. 1008, etc. (Perh.—patula, 
the spreading tree, Lob. Paral. 337.) 

tnreAea, ag, j), Ptelea, a wine dis- 
trict of Cos or of the coast of Ionia, 
whence the olvog TLTe?*eaTiicbg was 
obtained, Theocr. 7, 65. — 2. acc. to 
Steph. Byz. and Dion. P. 829, ancient 
name of Ephesus. 

^YlTeXedTtKog, r), ov, of Ptelea, v. 
sub foreg. h 

TLTeXeivog, 7], ov, (iTTe?Ja) made 
of elm, Theophr. 

tn TeXebv, ov, to, Pteleum, a place 
in Elis Triphylia, II. 2, 594 ; Thuc. 
5, 18. — 2. a city of Thessaly with a 
harbour, lying between Antron and 
Pyrasus, II. 2, 697.-3. a fortress on 
the Ionian coast of Asia Minor near 
Erythrae, Thuc. 8, 24.-4. a town 
near Cardia in Thrace, Dem. 86, 16. 

TlTeTieud-ng, eg, (eldog) elm-like. 

TlTeXeuv, uivog, b, (Trre/lea) an elm- 
grove. 

iUTeAeuv, ovog, b, Pteleon, a lover 
of Procris, Apollod. 3, 15, 1. 

■fUTe?Jug lifivr], j). lake of Pteleus, 
in Troas, Strab. p. 590. 

n-reov, to, Att. for ktvov, q. v. 

tHrcpf Xdog, ov, 6, Dor. -lag, Pte- 
relaus, son of Taphius, king of the 
island Taphus, Apollod. 2, 4, 5. — Oth- 
ers in Strab. ; etc. 

tn-epeZefjc, cj, 6, Att. form of 
foreg. name, ap. Ath. 498 C. 

itlTepia, ag, r), Ion. -trj, Pteria, 
capital of a district of same name, 
near Sinope ; Hdt. 1, 76 assigns it to 
Cappadocia. 

TlTeplvog, rj, ov, also og, ov, (iTTe- 
pbv) made of feathers, ttt. KVK?^og, a 
feather-tan, Eur. Or. 1429 ; ttt. (inrtg, 
Anth. P. 6, 306.— 11. feathered, winged, 
Ar. Av. 900. 

TLTeptg, idog, r), (itTepov) a kind of 
fern, so called from its feathery leaves, 
Theophr. — Usu. written as oxyt. Trre- 
pig, but wrongly, for the acc. is tttc- 
piv in Theocr. 3, 14. 

TlTeptcr/Lta, aTog, to, a flapping of 
the wings, Longin. Fr. 3, 5 ; ubi al. 
TCTepvGfia vel TTTepvytafja. 

nTE'PNA or -vr], 7]g, rj, the heel, U. 
22, 397, cf. Arist. H. A. 1, 15, 6 : also, 


IITEP 

the wider part of the heel, Aesch. Cho 
209, cf. Dem. 88, 2 :— proverb., e'nzep 
tov eynefyuTiov ev Talg irTepvaig <po- 
peiTe, Dem. 88. 2. — 2. the sole of a 
shoe. — II. metaph., the foot or lower 
part of any thing, Troleug, Lyc. 442 ; 
Tr)g fjrjxavrjg, Polyb. 8, 8, 2. — III. a 
ham, Batr. 37. Hence 

TlTtpvi^O), to strike with the heel : 
hence, to trip up, supplant, LXX. — II. 
to sole an old shoe, A. B. 

TLTtpvig, LKog, b, {-KTepva) the mid 
die stalk of an artichoke, Theophr. ; 
also GTepvt^, Tepva^. 

TlTepvLov, ov, to, dim. from irTep 
va. 

TlTepv'ig, ?],— TTTepva II, the bottom 
of a dish, Alex. Incert. 54. 

nrepx^c or TrepvTjg, b, a bird of prey, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 36, 1. 

TlTepvLCjfjbg, ov, b, (iTTepvL^u) a sup- 
planting, LXX. 

TlTepvtGTrip, 7)pog, b, and -Tfjg, ov, 
b, (nrepvi^u) one who strikes with the 
heel. 

TlTepvoBdTeo, u, to walk on one's 
heels : from 

TlTtpvofidTrig, ov, b, (TTTepva, (3ai- 
vu>) one who walks on his heels, Hipp. 

tlTepvoylvtyog, ov, b, {rcTepva III, 
y?iV(p(j) Ham-scraper, name of a mouse 
in Batr. 227. [£] 

ILTepvoKOTreu, w, {irTepva, kotttu) 
to stamp with the heels, esp. in a thea- 
tre, to show disapprobation. 

tlTepvoKOTTig, b, (rtTepva III., ko- 
tttu) Ham-cutter, nickname for a par- 
asite, Menand. p. 95, Axionic. Chal- 
cid. 1,2. 

TLTepvoTpuKTTjg, ov, b,{ivTepva\Yi., 
Tpuyu) Ham-nibbler, name of a mouse 
in Batr. 29. 

n.Tepvo(pdyog, ov, b, (iTTepva III., 
fuyelv) Ham-eater, name of a mouse 
in Batr. 230. 

TlTepopdfJuv, ovog, 6, t), {TCTepbv, 
(3aivu) moving on wings or sails, KVji- 
{3y) Emped. 226. [a] 

IlTepod6vT]Tog, ov, (irTepov, doveu) 
moved by wings ; hence metaph. high- 
soaring, high-flown, Ar. Av. 1390, 1402. 

TlTepodpo/iia, ag, r), a winged course, 
v. 1. Anth. P. 7, 699. 

TlTepoetuuv, ovog, b, r), {irTepbv, 
eljua) feather-clad, Opp. C. 2, 190. 

nrepoetc, ecaa, ev, (Trrepov) fea- 
thered, winged, biOToL, lot, 11. 5, 171 ; 
16, 773 :— also, feather-like, light, "kai 
arjia (q. v.) ; -Kedtla, Hes. Sc. 220 : 
— but in Horn, mostly in the metaph. 
ph rase , err ea KTepoev Ta ,winged word s, 
and so Hes. ; so, ttt. v/uvog, Pind. I. 
4 (5), fin. ; TTTepoevTi rpojw, Id. P. 2. 
41 ; irTepbeoca Kopa, of the sphinx, 
Soph. O. T. 509 ; <pvyr) nTepoeoaa, 
Eur. Ion 1237 ; icepavvbg ttt., Ar. Av. 
576. 

TlTepov, ov, to (TzeTo/jat, TTTecdai): 
— a feather ; usu. in plur. feathers, Od. 
15, 527, Hdt. 2, 73, etc. : then, like 
■KTepv^, a bird's wing, usu. in plur., 
wings, Horn., Pind., etc. ; in sing., 
ugei TTTepbv ?]e v6r]iia, as an emblem 
of speed, Od. 7, 36 : — in Hdt. 2, 76 
also of bat's wings : — aidepa KTepolc 
ibatpetv, Aesch. Pr. 394 (cf. ega/cpi^o) ; 
vko TZTepoig elvat, to be (like chick- 
ens) under their mother's wings, Id. 
Eurn. 1001, cf. Eur. Heracl. 10 ; nre 
pov avpty\, a quill, Hipp. 886, cf. 
navl.og : — proverb., ISotg av ovda/Ltov 
Tavrbv TTTepbv txovov, misery is of 
varied plumage, i. e. manifold, Aesch 
Supp. 328, (cf. dfJOTCTepog) ; Tolg av- 
tCjv TTTepotg uXiGKo/jeada, strictly of 
a bird shot with an arrow feathered 
from his own plumes, Aesch. Fr. 123 
cf. Pors. Med 139, viii. ; dlXorptou 
12Q7 


IITEP 

KTepolg ayd?i/iea8ac, to pride one's 
self in ' borrowed plumes,' Luc. : kel- 
psiv tlvI ra rcrepd, to clip his wings, 
Call. Epigr. 48, 8. — II. any winged 
creature, as the sphinx, Eur. Phoen 
806 ; of a beetle, Ar. Pac. 76 : hence, 
— 2. like oluvoc, Lat. avis, an augury, 
omen, fate, lot, Soph. O. C. 97. — III 
any thing like icings or feathers : as — 1. 
a ship's wings, i. e. oars, epET/ud, rare 
Trrepu vrjval tteAovtol, Od. 11, 125 ; 
23, 272 ; so, vr/bg Trrepd, Hes. Op. 626, 
though others take it here of sails, 
cf. Eur. Hel. 147 : hence of birds, 
TTtpolc epecoeiv, Eur. I. T. 289 ; so, 
"Epvyuv tpeTfiolaiv epsGGopevoi, 
Aesch. Ag. 52 : — also, wheels, Miiller 
Lyc. 1072. — 2. ue67mv irrrpd. i. e. the 
crown of victory, which lifts the poet 
to heaven, Pind. O. 14, fin., cf. P. 9, 
tin. — 3. the leafage of trees, Soph. Fr. 
24. in sing. : also the down on a youth's 
chin, Jac. A. P. p. 773. — 4. a fan, 
Meineke Com. Fragm. 2, p. 786. — 5. 
in architecture, the rows of columns 
along the sides of Greek temples, Vi- 

trUV., Cf. UTTTEpog. StnTEpOC, TTEp'lTTTE- 

pog : in Aegypt, where there were no 
side-columns, the side-walls, Strab. : 
also a kind of coping or battlement, 
Lat. pinna. — 6. a kind of iron-shod 
portcullis, or perh. drawbridge in gate- 
ways. — 7. TTTspd QsTraAiKd were the 
fluttering comers of a kind of xAapvg, 
Hesych., v. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. Chla- 
mys. — Cf. the collat. form tttepv§. 

H-EpOTTOLKllog, OV, (TTTEpOV, TTOl- 

KL/\,og) motley-feathered, Ar. Av. 248. 

TlrEpoTTOvg, Trodog, {TTTEpov, wovg) 
whig-footed, of Mercury, Anth. Plan. 
234. 

TlT£pop , p'o£(j) and -puso, &, (tttepov, 
be.u) to shed the feathers, lose feather, 
moult, Ar. A v. 106, Plat. Phaedr. 246 
C ; metaph., to be plucked, fleeced, plun- 
dered, Ar. Av. 284; hence also, ttt. 
tov ttXovtov, Philostr. Hence 

ILrEpofip'vTiGtg, i), a losing feather, 
moulting, [y~\ 

TlTEpoTTjg, rjrog, i), TTTEpov in the 
abstract, formed like TrodoTng, Arist. 
Part. An. 1, 3, 2 : also TTTEpuoig. [v] 

ILrEpdmoLTog, ov, {TTTEpov, dotrdu) 
wing-walking; hence the high-flown 
phrase, did Trrepogocrov dvdyKi/v, 
because he. must walk on wings, i. e.fly. 
Plat. Phaedr. 252 B, where Heind 
and Bekk. prefer the v. 1. TTTspodv- 
Top\ because he has grown wings, v. 
Stallb. ad 1. 

ILrepocpopog, ov, (tttepov, cjepu) 
feathered, winged, Aesch. Ag. 1147, 
Eur. Or. 317, etc. ; ttt. pt-Aa, the 
feathered tribes, Ar. Av. 1757 : — me- 
taph., ttt. Albg 3s?.og, the winged bolt . 
of Jupiter, lb. 1714. — II. a fan-bearer 
in Aegyptian processions, Inscr. — 
III. under the Roman emperors, a 
flying-post, courier, Lat. speculator, 
PluCOtho 4. 

Jlrepogvecj, u>, to put forth, grow 
feathers or wings, Plat. Phaedr. 251 
C, 255 D, Luc. Icarom, 10 : from 

TLrtpotpvrjc, eg, {-nTEpov, (j>vo) grow- 
ing feathers or wings, Plat. Polit. 266 
R. [v] Hence 

TLTEpoqjVTjcng, r), = sq., Geop. : [ft] 
and 

HrEpofyvia, ag, f), a growing feathers, 
fledging, feathering. 

TlT£p6<pVTOg, OV, (<j)VG)) = TTTEpO- 

Dvrjg. 

tlTEpofyvTUp, Opog, 6, 7], V. SUb TTTE- 
JOQOLTOg. {v] 

UrEpocj, £), (TTTEpov) to furnish with 
feathers or wings, feather, nvd, Ar. | 
Av. 1334, etc. : pass., to be feathered, j 
lb. 804 : — TTTEpOVV pipMQV, i. e. to ! 
1293 


IITEP 

tie it to a feathered arrow and so 
shoot it, or perh. to put it on the ar- 
row by way of feathers, Hdt. 8, 128, 
cf. Eur. Or. 274 : — e7roc E-KTepovpi- 
vov, Ar. Ran. 1388. — 2. vaisv ttt., to 
have the oars spread like feathers ready 
to dip into the water, Polyb. 1, 46, 
11 ; (the pf. isintr., vavg ETTTEptozvla, 
lb. 9) : hence, Tapoti TTiTv/.og ettte- 
itjpivog, the dash made by the wing- 
like oars, i. e. the oars themselves, 
Eur. I. T. 1346, (which line Herm., 
and now Dind., places after v. 1394 
= 1362 Herm.). — II. metaph., in pass., 
to be excited, -rrpog ti, Luc, Anacreont., 
etc. ; cf. uvaTTTEpoo). 

ILTEpvylfa, f. -LGQ, (TTTEpV^) to 

move the wings, flutter, like young 
birds trying to fly, Ar. Av. 1467 : to 
flap the wings, like a cock crowing, 
Ar. Plut. 575, cf. TTTEpvooopai : — in 
Eq. 522, the word alludes to a play 
of Magnes called "OpvidEg. 

TlTEpVyiVOg, 7], OV, (TTT£pV^)=TTTE- 

pivog. [u] 

Urspvyiov, ov, to, dim. from ttte- 
pt>f, a little wing, but usu., — II. any 
thing like a wing, as, — 1. a fin, Arist. 
H. A. 1, 5, etc. : in plur., also, parts 
of the cuttle-fish, which were eaten, 
Sotad. 'EyK?.£i. 1, 16. — 2. the end, 
point or tip of a thing, ipa~Lov, LXX. 
— 3. a projection, esp. a turret or bat- 
tlement, acc. to others, a pointed roof, 
peak, N. T., cf. Joseph. Ant. 15, 11, 
5 : a projecting piece of wood, in an 
engine, Polyb. 27, 9, 4. — 4. medic, a 
disease of the eye when a membrane 
grows over it, from the inner comer, 
Galen. : — also a growth of the flesh 
over the nails, esp. of the great toe, 
Celsus. 

UTepvyiopa, aTog, to, v. sub ttte- 
piapa. 

IlTEpvyoEidfig, Eg, (tttepv^, ddog) 
wing-like, feathery. Adv. -dug, The- 
ophr. 

T\.T£pvyo~6p.og, ov, 6, an instrument 
for cutting away TTTEpvyia (signf. II. 
4), Paul. Aeg. 

~U.TEpvyo(p6pog, ov, (0epw) bearing 
feathers or wings. 

IlTEpvyocj, u, f. -utou, (TTTipv^) to 
whig, hasten : ^— mid., TTTEpvyovadai 
tteSu paTipa, to fly to her, Sappho 
75 ; cf. tttoeu sub fin. 

II TEpvyud-ng, Eg, contr. for tttepv- 
yosidijg, Theophr. — 2. oi TTTEpvyu- 
Seig, thin emaciated persons whose 
shoulder-blades stick out like wings, 
Hipp., v. Foe's. Oecon. 

JlTEpvyutcqg, ig, (irTspvt;, unvg) 
fleet of wins, Aesch. Pr. 286 . 
* UTEpvyopa, aTog, to, (TTTEpvyoiS) 
the wings, a wing. — II. any thing that 
hangs like a wing ; esp. the lobe of the 
ear ; apart of the pudenda muliebria. \\v~\ 

TlTEpvyuTog, tj, ov, (TTTtpvyocj) 
fledged, winged, wing-shaped, %pr/(Tu6g, 
Ar. Eq. 1036. 

Utepv^, vyog, r), (TTTEpov) a wing, 
II. 2, 316, etc. : hence poet., the flight 
of a bird, esp. as an omen, ovk dya- 
dal TCTspvysg, Call. L. P. — II. any 
thing that hangs like a wing, as — 1. d 
rudder, Soph. Fr. 930 ; of oars, cf. 
TTTEpov III. 1. — 2. the flaps or skirts at 
the bottom of a coat of armour, Xen. 
An. 4, 7, 15. cf. Eq. 12, 4 and 6 : also 
of a cloak, v. tttepov III. 7. — 3. the 
edge of an axe, sword, or knife, Plut. 
Alex. 16 ; of the beak of the sword- 
fish, Ael. N. A. 9, 40.— 4. the lobe of 
the ear, lungs, etc — 5. the wing of a 
building. — III. any thing that covers or 
protects like wings, ttt. ttett?iwv, Eur. 
Ion 1143 ; Ev3olng K.o?iTTUur;g TTTEpvtj, 
i. e. Aulis, Dind. Eur. I. A. 120.— IV. 


nPHs 

I metaph., TTTEpvysg yoov. the icings, 
i. e. the flight or flow of grief, Soph. 

[ El. 243, ubi v. Herm. 

j IlTEpvtjig, Eug, j), (TTTEpvoaopai) a 
flapping of wings. 

tlTspvofia, a~og, rd,=foreg. : from 

~n.TEpVGOOp.aL, f. 'fopat, (TTTEpvtj) 

dep. mid., to move the icings, flutter, tc 
\ clap the icings like a cock crowing. 
Ael. N. A. 7, 7: metaph., to triumph, 
exult, Diphil. Paras. 2. 

n-fpwpa, aTog, to, {tttepou) that 
which is feathered, a feathered arrow, 
Aesch. Fr. 123. — 2. a getting feathers, 
being feathered, feathering, Plat. Phaedr 
246 E.— II. ttt. ,8payxlo)v, the fin by 
the gills of fishes, Ael. N. A. 16, 12. 
—III. —tttepov III. 5, Vitruv. 

ILTEpUVVpOg, OV, {TTT£pV%, OVOpa) 
named from its feathers or wings, Plat 
Phaedr. 252 C. 

n~£pcj^, uTog, 6, (tttepov) the wing- 
ed god, a play on the name of "Epwr, 
Plat. Phaedr. 252 B. 

TLTspuoig, Eug, r), (TTTEpou) a fea- 
thering, plumage, Ar. Av. 94, 97. 

IlTEpwTTjg, ov, 6, {TTTEpou) one who 
feathers, or furnishes with wi?igs. — II. 
metaph., one who emboldens. 

TlTEpuTog, t), ov, also 6g, ov, Soph 
O. C. 1460 (.TTTEpou) -.—feathered, ttt'l 
?.a, Hdt. 2, 76 ; winged, ocjisg, Id. 2, 
75 ; prop Aesch. Pr. 135 ; Aibg 3pov- 

T7j, Soph. 1. C. (Cf. TTTEpOQOpOg) ; TO- 

%EvpaTa, Eur. H. F. 571: — so, ttt. 
(ptioyyog, of a sound in the air, Ar. 
Av. 1198 : — x LTUVLG ~ K0 £ t-» a tunic 
worked with feathers, Plut. 

liTEodat, inf. aor. of TTETopai. 

IlTr)pa, aTog, to, flight, a flying . 
from 

TLTrjvat, inf. aor. etttt/v, of 7Tfro 
p,ai. 

UTnVOKpdTOp, Opog, 6, (KpaTEO)) 
the king of feathered fowl, [a] 

TlTrjvo?\,ETrjg, ov, 6, fern. -oAETtg. 
idog : (TTTTjvog, O/Jivpi) bird-killing, 
TTTi]v67.ETLg v£cj£?.r/, of a net, Anth 
P. 6, 185. 

TlTr]voTT£di?.og, ov, (TTTTjvog, tteSl 
?.ov) with winged sandals, Orph. H. 
27, 4. 

JlTnvoTTOvg, TTodog, wing-footed, 
swift-footed. 

Ilrr]v6g, r), ov, Dor. TTTavog, d, ov • 
(TTTjjvai, TTETOjiai) -.—feathered, wing- 
ed ; Aibg ttt. kvuv, i. e. the eagle, 
Aesch. Pr. 1024, Ag. 136 : ttt. ocpig, 
Id. Eum. 181 ; opvig, oiuvog, Soph., 
etc. : ru TTTnvu, fowls, birds, Aesch. 
Cho. 591, Soph. Aj. 168 ; so, TTTavai 
6?jpai, Soph. Phil. 1146 :— also of ar- 
rows, ttt. lot, lb. 166, etc. : cf. ttte- 
poo. — II. of young birds, fledged, 
Seidl. Eur. Tro. 147. — III. metaph., 
TTTfjvoi pvdoi, like Homer's etteo 
TTTEpoEVTa, Eur. Or. 1176: — but, ttt. 
?.6y oi, fleeting, idle words, Plat. Legg. 
717 C; so, TTTTjvdg Siukeiv E/iTTtdag, 
fleeting hopes, Eur. — 2. tttovu ioxvg, 
soaring, aspiring strength, Pind. Fr. 
74, 3. 

n-?7^c, t), (ttT7]OG(S) a crouching for 
fear, terror, LXX. 

UTr/oig, Eug. r), (TTTr)vai) a flying, 
flight, Aesch. Pr. 486, Arist., etc. 

J1TW2IQ, fut. TTTr}& : aor. ettttj- 
fa .' and an aor. 2 etttukov appears 
in the compd. KaTaTTTanuv , Aesch.. 
Eum. 252 : pf. etttt/xo (Isocr. 94 A), 
more rarely etttt/ko, Buttm. Catal. 
s. v. : Horn, uses, of pf., only the Ep. 
part. TTETTTTjug, UTog; also Ep. 3 dual 
aor. 2, in compd. KaTaTTTfjTnv, II. 8, 
136. — I. causative, to frighten, scare, 
alarm, Lat. terrere, ttttj^e Ovpbv 'A^ai- 
uv, II. 14, 40 : but, £vybv ttt.. to moke 
a yoke dreaded, Paul. S. Ecptn 1 


IITOA 

26. — II. intr., to be frightened or scared, 
to fear ; esp. to crouch or cower down 
for fear (cf. tctuggu), Pind. P. 4, 100, 
Aesch. Pers. 209, Soph. Aj. 171; 
more fully, tct. TatCELvbg, to crouch 
low, Eur. Andr. 165 ; also, tct. Ov/jlov, 
Soph. O. C. 1466 ; tct. kv fivxotg tce- 
rpar, Eur. Cycl. 408 ; etc epvf-itav 
66ov tct., Eur. Andr. 755 ; tct. flu/ibv, 
to flee cowerinj to it, Id. Ion 1280.— 2. 
rar ely c. ace, t o cro uch for fear erf a 
thin g, uneiluc7~£esch- _Pr. 1747 ~ct 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 1« : but in the strange 
passage Talc diavoiatc /j.t) TCTrj^avTEg 
(j>6f3ov, Lycurg. 154, 9, tybfiov must 
be taken as a cognate acc. (Akin to 
tctu%, tctlo^, tctuggg), tctoeco, tctoleu, 

TCTTjvaL, TCTECtdai, TCETO/Xdl, TCTVpCJ.) 

ILTijTat, Ion. for ictO-tcll, subj. aor. 
from TceTo/iai, II. 15, 170. 

TLt7]TIK.6c, 7}, OV, (TCTTJVai, TCETO/ICtl) 

ready or able to fly, winged, Arist. Part. 
An. 2, 13, 5. Adv. -kuc, Plut. 2, 405 B. 

HTlAOpLMpOC, OV, (iCTLAOV, (3dlTTG)) 

staining or dyeing feathers, [d] 

HH?\,ov, ov, to, a feather, Ar. Ach. 
585, 588 : plumage, tct. kvkvelov, 
Soph. Fr. 708 : hence, a down-cush- 
ion, Clem. Al. : also, dov+n on a youth's 
chin, Jac. A. P. p. 773. — II. a wing, 
of birds and insects, like tcteqov, 
Arist. Incess. An. 15, 6 • also of the 
wing-like membrane in a kind of ser- 
pents, Hdt. 2, 76. — III. = <pMov, 
Nic Th. 524. — Usu. in piur. (Acc. 
to some from licTapiaL : others from 
tlaau.) [T\ 

Utiaovotoc, ov, (tctlaov, vutoc) 
with feathered back, Anth. P. 9. 256. 

UTiAoojuat, as pass., {tctlaov) to 
have feather wings, Philostr. 

Ht'laoc, 6, v. sq. II. 

TLtiauoic, Ear, i], {tct'laov) like 
TCTEpucnc, plumage, Ael. N. A. 16, 4. 
— II. a disease of the eyelids in which 
their edges become swollen and in- 
flamed, and the eyelashes fall off, 
Paul. Aeg. ; also tctl?m bp.jiaTa, 
Diosc. ; and the person afflicted 
therewith is called icTLAog, Galen. 
[I] Hence 

HtIau)GGU, to have sore eyes ; cf. 
foreg. 

Hti?iG)t6q, t), ov, (tctiaov) feath- 
ered. — 2. stuffed with feathers. 

Utiouvt], rjc, i], (tctlggo) peeled 
barley, Hipp. — II. a drink made thereof, 
barley-water, a ptisan, Id. ; TCTlOUvnv 
eipEiv, Ar. Fr. 201.— Sometimes, but 
wrongly, written tctlgguv?]. [a] 

ILtlguvov, ov, to, poet, for foreg., 
Nic. Th. 590. [£] Hence 

JlTLGuvop^ogjia, ar, r), {{)0<p£u) a 
drinking of a ptisan, Hipp. 

Urio-iua, cltoq, to, (tctlggo)) peeled 
grain, Strab. 

TItlc/ioc, ov, 6, a winnowing, Nico- 
pho Xstp. 5 : from 

HtIGGG), fut. TCTLGU pf. paSS. ETCTL- 
Gfiat : to husk, peel, or winnow grain, 
Hdt. 2, 92, Luc. Hermot. 79 ;, tctlg- 
govgu>v uSi), the song of women win- 
nowing, Ar. Fr. 323. (Shortd. from 
*tcltlggu, for the root is niS-, niT-, 
Sanscr. pish, to bruise ; whence tc'l- 
rvpov and Lat. pinso, piso.) Hence 

Utigtt)c, ov, d, a winnower, Jac. 
A. P. p. 714. Hence 

TItlgtikoc, r), ov, belongmg to or 
fitted for winnowing. 

Htoci, ac, t), and (but not Att.) 
TCTola, (tctoecj) fear, terror, fright, 
Tim. Locr. 103 B, and Erotian.— II. 
excitement caused by passion, esp. 
ove.— On the forms, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
495. Hence 

TItouaeos, also tttolo.ae'oc , ct, ov, 
frightened, Opp. H. 3, 431. 


nTOA 

HtOEG), also TCTOLEU, TCTOldu, G> : 

f. -t)g(j) ; pf. pass. ETCTorjfiaL : — to 
frighten, scare, Call. Del. 191, Anth. 
P. 7, 214 : — pass., to be scared, dis- 
mayed, Qpiveg etctolt]6ev, Od. 22, 
298 ; ETCTorj/LLsvoc typttvag, Aesch. Pr. 
856, Cho. 535 ; dpdnovGLV, by ser- 
pents, Eur. El. 1255.— II. metaph., to 
flutter, excite by any passion, psp. by 
hope or love, Sappho 2, 6 : usu. in 
pass., to be in a flutter, be so excited, 
Theogn. 1012, or rather Mimnerm. 

5, 2, (where there is also a collat. 
notion of fear, cf. Merrick Tryph. 
360 ; in full, epuTi tctoelgOcil, Eur. 

I. A. 587, vtc' eputl, Call. Dian. 191 ; 
tctoelgQcll TCEpL TL, to feel a passion for 
a thing, to be eager about a thing, Plat. 
Rep. 439 D ; so too, Trpdc tl and etc'l 
tlvl, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 68 C, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 10; sig yvvulKag, Luc. 
Amor. 5 : — generally, to be distraught, 
fiEd' bfj-iiALKag £TCTOL7]Tai, he gapes like 
one distraught after his fellows, Hes. 
Op. 449 : to TCTorjdev, distraction, Eur. 
Bacch. 1269. — Cf. TCTEpvyou. (Akin 
to TcrrjGGO, tctuggu.) Hence 

TlT07]GLg, also TCToirjGLg, Ecog, 7, a 
frightening, scaring away : — an exciting 
to passion. — II. pass., any vehement 
emotion, esp. passionate desire, Plat. 
Prot. 310 D, cf. Arist. Gen. An. 4, 5, 
9 ; TCEpL tl, Plat. Symp. 206 D ; cf. 
Loo Phryn. 495. 

IlTOTjTog, also TCTOLrjTog, r), ov, 
(tctqeco) scared away, Nic. Al. 243. 

TLtOLU., 1], TCTOLUAEOg, a, ov, (tctol- 
£0), TCTOE0))—1CTCa, TCTOCLAEOg, q. v. 

UtOLEG), TCTOLTJGLg, TCTOLTJTOg, V. Sub 

tctoeo), etc., Hes. 

ilLTOt.odopog, ov, 6, Ptocodorus, fa- 
ther of Thessalus of Corinth, a victor 
in the Isthmian games, Pind. O. 13, 
58.-2. a Theban exile, Thuc. 4, 76. 
— Others in Dem. ; etc. 

nroZof, 6,= TCTola, icToa. 

JlTOLuSrjg, Eg, v. sub TCToud7]g. 

JlTOLtOTOg, 7j, ov, (TCTolog) — tctotj- 
Tog, Nic. 

iUTO?i£dapfj,a, ov, t(l, Ptoledarma, 
a town of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 27, 3. 

in.TOA£pLa'LKog, 7], 6v, of or relating to 
Ptolemy, Ptolemaean, Strab. p. 813, Arr. 

■fUTO?i£fJ,aLOV, ov, to, the Ptolemae- 
um, a gymnasium in Athens, near the 
temple of Theseus, Paus. 1, 17, 2. 

■fJlTOAE/LLULog, ov, 6, Ptolemaeus, 
Ptolemy, a freq. prop, n., — 1. son of 
Piraeus, father of Eurymedon, 11. 4, 
228. — 2. son of Damasichthon, king 
of Thebes, Paus. 9, 5, 16.— Esp. freq. 
of Aegyptian kings from — 3. Ptole- 
my I., son of Lagus, a general of 
Alexander the Great and governor of 
Aegypt, Strab. p. 795. — 4. Ptolemy 

II. , surnamed QiAadEAdog, Paus. 1, 

6, 8. — 5. III., surnamed EvEpyiTTjg, 
Ath. 251 D.— 6. IV., surnamed $lao- 
TCLLTcop, from having poisoned his fa- 
ther, Id. 203 F. — 7. V., surnamed 
'ETCLtyavr/g. — 8. VI, surnamed Tpv- 
(pcov or $>l?ioht)t(j)p, Paus. 1, 9, 1. — 9. 
VII., surnamed ^vgkuv or KaKEpyi- 
Trjg, Ath. 184 C— 10. VIII., surnamed 
Audvpog. — 11. IX., surnamed kv?\.r)- 
Tfjg, cf. Strab. pp. 791 sqq. — 12. 6 
Kspavvog, son of Ptolemy (3 supra), 
king of Macedonia, Paus. 10, 19, 7. 
—13. son of Seleucus, Arr. An. 1, 24, 
1. — Others in Polyb. ; Ath.; etc. 
Hence 

iHTOAE/LLuig, iSog, r), prop, pecul. 
fem. to HTOA£/j.aLK.6g ; as prop, n.,— 
1. Ptolemais, a city of Phoenicia, 
Strab. p. 758.-2. a city of Cyrene, 
port of Barca, Id. p. 837.-3. a city 
of Upper Aegypt, also called i) ILto- 
AefiaiKV iroALg, Id. p. 813.— 4. a city 


nTTK 

on the coast of the Troglodytae, Id 
p. 768. 

TlTOAEjUL^O), TCTOAEflLGTTjg, TCTOAE 
flOVQE, Ep. for TCOAEfl-, 11. 

TLToAeiAog, ov, 6, Ep. for TroAEjuog, 
Horn., and Hes. (The usual form is 
however more freq. in Horn. : he 
seems to have used this form and its 
derivatives, only metri grat., after a 
word ending with a short vowel.) 

n-ro/iiap^oc, ov, Ep. for TcoAiap- 
Xog, Call. 

TLto?ile6pov, ov, to, in form a dim. 
from TCTOMg (Tc6?ug) ; but in usage, 
just=7r6/Uc, freq. in Horn., and Hes. : 
never found in the form TcoAudpov, 
Wern. Tryph. 

HTOALiv6p6i]g, ov, 6, v. sub tctoXl- 
Tcopdog. 

\IlT0?iLTc6p8r/g, ov, 6, Ptoliporthes, 
son of Penelope and Ulysses after 
his return from the Trojan war, 
Paus. 8, 12, 6: v. TCTo?UTCop6og. 

TlTO?U7c6pdLOg, OV,= TCTOALTCOpdog, 

of Ulysses, Od. 9, 504, 530. 

TlTOALTCOpOog, OV, (TCTOAig, TCEpdu) 

sacking or wasting cities, freq. in Horn., 
esp. as epith. of Ulysses, Achilles, and 
Mars ; of the last also in Hes. Th. 
936 ; also, tct. fiuxat, Pind. O. 8, 46 : 
Dind. reads Tco/uTcopdog in Aesch. 
Ag. 783; and TCOALTvdpOrjg, lb. 473, 
but doubtingly. \t] 

IlTOAig, Log, i), poet., esp. Ep. form 
for TcoAig, Horn., though not freq., 
and prob. only metri grat., as tctq'Ke- 
piog, q. v. : also in Aesch., and Eur. 

ILTo?uG(j.a, a.Tog, to, Ep. for tcoal- 
G\ia. 

f TlTOAixog, ov, b, Ptolichus, a stat- 
uary of Aegina, Paus. 6, 9, 1. — Others 
in Paus. ; etc. 

TLTopdunavdog, ov, (TCTopdog, anav' 
6a) with thorns on its branches, The- 
ophr. [an) 

IlTopftElov, ov, rd,=sq., Nic.Al. 267. 

IlTopdog, ov, 6, a young branch, 
shoot, sucker, sapling, Od. 6, 128 ; ug 
TLg TCTopdog r]v\6fxr]v, Eur. Hec. 20 ; 
TCTopdoLGt 6d(j)vr]g, Id. Ion 103, etc. 
— 11. a sprouting, budding, Hes. Op. 419. 

TlTOpdocpopsG), G), (^epw) to bear 
branches. 

TlTopog, b, rare form for TCTapjuog. 
JlToC)6r]g, eg, (-rcToa, ddog) scared, 
shy. 

HtvuAlCo), f- -lgo), (rcTvaAov) U 
spit much, have the mouth full of spittle 
also, tttv£?u(u, Hipp. Hence 

TLTVU?UG/J.6g, ov, 6, a spitting much ; 
also, TCTVEALGfiog, Hipp. 

ILtvu?.ov, ov, to, \tctvco) spittle, 
also, tctveaov, Hipp. 

HTvupiov, ov, to, Dim. from tctv- 
ov. [a] 

n-iidc, ddog, i), (tctvo) the spitter 
a kind of serpent, Paul. Aeg. 

TLTvy/j.a, aTog, to, (tctvggio) any. 
thing folded, tcetcAolo tct., a folded 
mantle, II. 5,315 ; cf. Anth. P. 6,271: 
— in Medic, a piece of lint folded up to 
stop a wound, a pledget. 

JX.TvypbdTt.ov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Paul. Aeg. [a] 

nrt'yf, vyyog, r), a water-bird, 
Aesch. H. A. 9, 12, 5 ; cf. iccoyy^. 

HtVEAL^U, 1CTV£ALG/J.6g, TCTVEAOV,— 
TCTVaA-. 

YlTVEAog, r), Ion. for TcveAog, Luc. 
Philopatr. 20. 
JItvlolov, ov, to, dim. from tctvov 

TLtvutl^o), =tctvggu. 

Htvktlov, ov, to, a folding book or 
tablet : dim. from tctv^. 

TlTVKTOg, 7), ov,{tttvgg(j) folded, tct. 
TcLvat; (lilte the later 6 ltctvyo) folding 
tablets, consisting of two thin' plates 
1299 


JITT2 


TITGO 


nTflX 


of wood, one folding upon the other, 
the oldest kind of writing materials, 
II. 6, 169,— though not then used for 
writing, v. sub ofj/Lta, and cf. Wolf 
Proleg. p. Ixxxii, sq.— 2. generally, 
in many folds, in folds, plates, or layers: 
cf. sq. 

IItv£, t], gen. ittvxoq, and post- 
Horn, tttvxv* VS> V> which form pre- 
vails almost exclus. in Pind., and 
Trag., v. Elmsl. Med. 1264, though 
he need not have proscribed irrvtj en- 
tirely in those authors, v. Ellendt 
Lex. Soph. : (tttvggu) : anything in 
folds ; hence, a fold, leaf, layer, plate, 
usu. in plur., TTTvx^g adueog, plates of 
metal or leather, five, six, or more in 
strong shields, II. 7, 247 ; 18, 481 ; 
20, 269, Hes. Sc. 143 : the folds of a 
garment, first in Horn. Cer. 176, then 
in Soph. Fr. 437, Eur., etc. : — tttvxo.1 
8 LBAuv, folding tablets (cf. tttvktos), 
Aesch. Supp. 947 ; so, ypamiuTuv 
irrvxai, Soph. Fr. 150 ; SeXtov, Eur. 

I. A. 98. — II. of the sides of a hill, or 
hilly country, (which viewed from a 
distance appears to be in folds, cf. 
KoAviTTVXog ), a cleft, dell, gully, corrie, 
coomb, tttvxeC Ov/,v/j.ttolo, II. 11, 77; 
also, tttvxcq Tjve^oeaaat (from the 
wind that rushes down a narrow 
mountain-cleft), Od. 19, 432 : also in 
sing., irrvxl Ov?iVfiTTOLO, Hapvnaolo, 

II. 20, 22, H. Ap. 269, Merc. 555 : so 
too, Tzrvxal KpicraZat, TlLvdov, Ile/.o- 
rrog, Pind. P. 6, 18 ; 9, 28, N. 2, 33 ; 
Ktdatpuvor, Soph. O. T. 1026, and 
freq. in Eur. : — so also of the sky 
with its cloud-clefts, tttvxcu aidspoc, 
ovpavov, esp. freq. in Eur., as Or. 
1631, Phoen. 84, cf. Elmsl. Med. 1264: 
— but the metaph. phrase, v/nvuv 
TTTvxai, Pind. O. 1, 170, is used of 
varied turns of poesy, referred by Bockh 
to the varieties of the metre, music, etc., 
by Dissen to the new turn, given in that 
ode to the legend of Pelops. — III. the 
flat plate of a ship's stern, on which 
her name was written, also tttvxlc, 
i). — IV. in Comedy, tttvxcll are wrin- 
kles in the face. — Poet. word. 

Hrvtjtg, 7], (tttvggu) a folding : also 
afold,LXX. 

Utvov, ov, to, (tttvu) a winnowing- 
shovel or fan, Lat. vannus, with which 
corn after threshing was thrown up 
against the wind to clear it of the 
chaff, II. 13, 588 (in poet. gen. tttvo- 
<j)iv), Aesch. Fr. 194, Soph. Fr. 931, 
Theocr. 7, 156, cf. ?,LK/i6g, Alk/lluu : 
—the later Att. form is ttteov, Lob. 
Phryn. 321. — II. in Cyprus, a corn- 
measure, hence to 6'ltttvov, half a 
fieSifivor. 

ILTvpfia, aTog, to, and TTTvp/xog, 6, 
x TTTvpu) consternation. 

JlTVpTindc, f), ov, timorous, Arist. 
Mirab. 169. 

TlTvpu, f. TTTvpu, j frighten, scare: 
pass., 7TTvpo/j.ai, c. aor. 2, ETTTvpr/v 
[y], to be frightened, Hipp. : esp. of 
horses, to shy, start, Diod. 2, 19, Plut. 
Fab. 3 ; tlvL at a thing, Id. Marcell. 
6, Id. 2, 800 C ; also c. ace, TTTvpij- 
vai tov OuvaTOV, to start at, be alarmed 
it death, Plat. Ax. 370 A. (Akin to 
tttoeu, tttuggu, tttvggu.) [v] 

TLtvoic, t), (tttvu) a spitting, Hipp. : 
also=sq. [£] 

UrvG/ua, aTog, to, (tttvu) spittle, 
Hipp., Polyb. 8, 14, 5. 

tlTVG/nog, ov, 6. = ixTvaig, from 
tvtvu, Hipp. 

nTT'2SS2, f. -^u, to fold, double up, 
XiTojva, el/iaTa ttt., to fold up gar- 
ments, and put them by, Od. 1, 439 ; 
6,111,252: — X £ ~ L P a S KTv!;ai stt'l tlvl, to 
fold one's arms over or round another, 
1300 


Soph. O. C. 1611.— II. pass., to be 
folded, doubled up, eyx £a etttvggovto, 
the spears bent back, II. 13, 134, like 
dnrAovGdaL and Kaix-KTEaQai. — 2. to 
fold or cling round, as clothes on the 
body, TTTvoGeadai afxcji /J.7jp6v, Soph. 
Fr. 791 ; also, tttvgczg^u'l tlvl, to 
cling to..., Ion ap. Ath. 44/ E. — III. in 
mid. , to fold round one's self, wrap round 
one, tl, Ar. Nub. 267. (Prob. akin to 
ttetuvwiil and irvKvog.) Hence 

IItvxv, t], post-Horn, form of tttv^, 
q. v. 

illTvxto:, ag, ?/, Ptychia, an island 
near Corcyra, Thuc. 4, 46. 

Htvx'lov, t6,— tttvktlov. 

TlTvxiog, a, ov,=TTTVKTvg. [v] 

IlTvxLg, idog, r), v. tttv^ III. 

UTVx^r/g, eg, (tttvxv, shhg) in 
folds, wrinkles, layers, Arist. H. A. 5, 
7, 2. 

nTY'G, f. TTTVGU, pf. pass. ETTTV- 

Guai: — to spit out or up, aijxa, II. 23, 
697; absol., to spit, Hdt. 1, 99, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 1, 24.-2. of the sea, to dis- 
gorge, cast out, ett~ ulovl ttt., Theocr. 
15, 133, cf. Ap. Rh. 2, 570, Leon. Tar. 
96, etc. — 3. metaph., to spit in token of 
abhorrence, hence to abominate, Erf. 
Soph. Ant. 645 (653) ; TTTVGag Trpog- 
u~u, with an expression of loathing, 
Soph. Ant. 1232. — 4. eIq koAttov tttv- 
elv, Lat. in sinum spuere (Plin.), to 
avert a bad omen, disarm witchcraft, 
and the like, which was done three 
times, ug /ut] 8aonavdu, Tplg sig e/j-ov 
ETTTvera koAttov, Theocr. 6, 39. cf. 20, 
11 ; so, v~b koXttov ttt., Anth. P. 12, 
229. (The same as ipvu, hence ttv- 
tl£u, q. v., Lat. spuo^ sputo (cf. pitui- 
la), — whence also spuma — our spew, 
spit.) [v in pres. and impf. : v in fut., 
etc. ; v. Grafe Mel. 124, 7 ; but in 
Theocr. 24, 19, Ap. Rh. 2, 570 ; 4, 
925, and later Ep., v in impf., before 
a short syll.] 

TItuKU^U, V. TTTUGKU^U. 

~U.TUK.dg, ddog, i], (tttu!;. tttuggu) 
shy, timorous, fearful, Ep. Horn. 8, 2, 
Soph. Phil. 1093, where TTTuKddEg is 
now admitted to be the correct read- 
ing. 

TlTuiia, aTog , to, (ttltttu, ttetttuko.) 
a fall, freq. in Trag., ttegelv ttt(1)jllqt' 
ovk uvaGxe~d, Aesch. Pr. 919 ; cf. 
Soph. Ant. 1046, Plat. Lach. 181 B ; 
TTTu/iaoLv ai/uaTLGai tte&ov, Aesch. 
Supp. 662 : — hence, a misfortune, ca- 
lamity, Lat. casus, tu dtiov TTTLdfiaTa, 
calamities from (sent by) the gods, 
Eur. H. F. 1228 : a failure, defeat, like 
TTTQ.LGLLQ, Polyb. 33. 12, 7.— II. that 
which is fallen or killed, a corpse, car- 
case, usu. TTTtofia vEKpnv, as , 'E2,EV7/g, 
'ETEOKliovg ttt., Eur.Or.l 196, Phoen. 
1697: so too, tttcojllcl olkov. the ruin 
of a house ; so, ttt. e?m£)v, fallen 
olive-trees, Lys. ap. Harp. : but later 
also without vetcpov, Valck. Phoen. 
1490, Lob. Phryn. 375, sq. Hence 

Htu/iutl^u, f. -Lgu, to make to fall. 
— II. oi TTTujuaTL&fiEVOL, those who 
have the fulling sickness, epileptic per- 
sons. 

~n.Ttjfj.uTLg, idog, i), a sort oi goblet, 
literally, a tumbler, i. e. a cup that 
will not stand upright, and therefore 
must be emptied at once, Ath. 485 E : 
the correction TTioiiaTig seems need- 
less. 

TlTCdjldTLGflOg, OV, 6, {TTTOfiaTl^OJ 
II) epilepsy, Procl. 

nrw£, 6, t), gen. TTTUKog, (tttuggco) 
crouching, cowering for fear, epith. of 
the hare, II. 22, 310: also, 6 tttu$, 
as subst..= ?rraf (q. v.), II. 17, 676, cf. 
Aesch. Eum. 325.^ 

f T\tCoov,ov,to, opog, Mount Ptous,z. 


mountain in Boeotia on the south- 
east of Lake Copals, with a temple 
and oracle of Apollo. Hdt. 8, 135, 
Htuov KEvOficov, Pind. Fr.70, 4, Bockh 
tnrwoc, ov, 6, Ptous, son of Atha 
mas and Themisto, Asius 9. — 2. ap 
pell, of Apollo, Id. ib. 

TlTUGLflOg, OV, (TTLTTTU, TTETTTOJKa] 

fallen, slain, Aesch. Ag. 639 : the 
passage, lb. 1122, is yet dub. 

UTUGig, EOg, 7], (tTLTTTCO, TTETTTUKCLl 

a falling, fall, kv,8ojv. Plat. Rep. 604 
C; QaidovTog, Polyb. 2, 16, 13.— II. a 
case, grammatical inflexion of any kind 
Arist. Top. 2, 9, 2, Rhet. 2, 23, 2. 

JlTUGKafa, poet, for tttuggu, to 
crouch or cower for fear, 11. 4, 372, 
where the v. 1. tttukuCo) is rightly 
rejected by Wolf and Heyne. 

nTG'SSft, f. -&>, like ttttjggu 
(intr.), to crouch or cower from fear, vfi 
'EKTopi, II. 7, 129, etc. ; vtt. uGTrLdog 
(without any notion of fear), Tyrtae. 

2, 36 ; ExQpuv tttuggovtl, they cower 
down for fear of their enemies, Pind. 
P. 8, 124 — also, to go cowering or 
stooping about, like a beggar, tttlog- 
guv kcltu dfj/iov, Od. 17, 227 ; 18, 
363 ; so, d?i?iOTpiovg OLKOvg tttuggelv, 
to go beg {ing to other people's houses, 
Hes. Op. 393 : cf. TTTuxdg, tttuxevu. 
— 2. to be frightened, scared, II. 4, 371, 
Hdt. 9, 48 :— to flee affrighted, 1!. 21, 
14, Eur. Hec. 1065 ; ttt. slg hpTinLav, 
Eur. Bacch. 223 (cf. ttttjggu) ; and 
so, c. ace, ovd' etl d?,A7}Xovg tttug- 
GOLjiEv, let us no longer flee from out 
another, II. 20, 427. 

~n.TuTLK.6g, 7], ov, {tttug Lg) of, be 
longing to a case, Gramm. 

IlTuTog, t), ov, (ttltttu, ttetttukcl) 
falling, apt to fall, fallen. 

~n.Tuxd?ia^uv, 6, t), {TTTuxog, uXa 
C,uv) a braggart beggar, beggarly boastn , 
Ath. 230 C. 

ILTuxdg, ddog, i), dub. 1. for tttu 
Kug. 

IlTuxei'a, ag, Ion. -t/i.t], Tjg, t), (tttu 
Xevu) begging, Hdt. 3, 14 ; eig EGxd 
ttjv ttt. e\Qe'lv, Plat. Legg. 936 B , 
Eig ttt. kcltugtt/vcll, Lys. 898, 9 :— 
proverb., fr-w^emc ttsvlo, adeA^jy, 
Ar. Plut. 549. 

TlTUxdov, ov, to, (tttux^vu) a ref- 
uge for beggars. 

Utuxsaevt/, Tjg, t), (iTTuxog, 'EAf- 
V7j) a beggar- Helen, i. e. a prostitute, 
Ath. 585 B. 

TLtux^vu, f. -gu, (TTTuxog) to be a 
beggar, go begging, beg, wpbg UGTV, 
dvd drjiiov, Od. 15, 309 ; 19, 73 ; etxi 
%EvLag, Antipho 117, 22. — 2. to be as 
poor as a beggar, Plat. Eryx. 394 B — 
II. trans., to get by begging, dalTa, Od. 
17, 11, 19. — 2. c. acc. pers. to beg or 
ask an alms of, (piAovg, Theogn. 918. 

JItuxvlt], Ion. for tttuxeicl- 

TItuxl^u, f. -lgu, (—Tuxbg) to make 
a beggar of, beggar, LXX. 

TlTuxLKog, 7], ov, (TTTuxog) of be 
longing to or befitting a beggar, beggar 
ly, gtoAt), Lycurg. 158, 35 ; ettlOv 
fiiaL, Plat. Rep. 554 B. 

TlTuxLGTEpog, irreg. compar. of 
TTTuxog, only Ar. Ach. 425. 

TLtuxoookelov, ov, to, (SixofiaL) a 
poor-house. 

JlTUXOJLLOVGOg, ov, (TTTuxog, f/OVGa) 
a beggarly poet, Gorg. ap. Arist. Rhet. 

3, 3, 1. 

IlTUXOTTAovGLog, ov, rich in pre- 
tended poverty, or poor amidst a shoic 
of wealth. 

TlTUXOTTOLOg, ov, (TTTuxdg, TTOIEU) 
drawing beggarly characters, of a poet. 
Ar. Ran. 842.^ 

llrw^dc, 7], ov, also 6g, ov. Aesch. Ag. 
1274, Soph. O. C 751 ; (tttucou) :— 


nxrH 


nrrfl 


poor, strictly, one who crouches or crin- 
ges (of. TTrwccrw) ; hence, as subst., 
a fcegg-ar, Od. 14, 400, etc., Hes. Op. 
26, Hdt. 3, 14; 7rrw^oc dvr)p, a beg- 
garman, Od. 21, 327 :— beggars, like 
fevoi, were pecul. under divine pro- 
tection, Od. 6, 208 ; 14, 58 ; 17, 475. 
— II. as adj., beggarly, like tttuxikoc, 
tttuxv dtaiTri, Soph. 1. c. :— irregular 
compar. TCToxlarepoc, Ar. Ach. 425 ; 
butsuperl.-rrrw^6raroc,Anth.P.10, 50. 

JlroxoTpoQeZov, ov, t6,= 7TTcjxo6o- 
Xeiov : from 

TLT0)XOTpo(j)ia), ti, to feed, support 
the poor ; and 

TLruxorpocpia, ag, r), the feeding, 
support of the poor : from 

IlT0)XOTp6(por, ov, (nruxoc, rpe^w) 
feeding, supporting the poor. 

UvuAog, 6, v. TTVGAOC. 

Uvuve-ipia, ag, ?'/, (sc. iopry) ; or 
nvuveilita, uv, rd, (sc. hpa) : (nva- 
voc, hpu) : — the Pyanepsia, an Athe- 
nian festival in the month nvavetyiuv, 
in honour of Apollo ; said to be so 
called from a dish of beans, or (acc. 
to others) peeled barley and pulse, 
which was then cooled and eaten : 
but the form navoipia, rd, also oc- 
curs, and this is said (v. Lycurg. ap. 
Harp.) to have been the name in all 
other parts of Greece. Hence 

HvavETpld'V, C>voc, 6, the fourth 
month of the Att. year, so named 
from the festival TTvaviipia : corre- 
sponding to the latter part of October 
and former part of November. — In 
Inscrr. we also find the form rcvavo- 
xjjiuv. 

Tlvdviov, ov, to, dim. from ixvavog, 
a mixture of various kinds of pulse, 
cooked sweet, acc. to Sosib. ap. Ath. 
648 B. [d] 

Hvdviog, ov, made of beans, ttoTitoc, 
Alcman 28. [d] 

Tlvuvov, ov, r6,= sq. II, Heliod. ap. 
Ath. 406 C. 

Tlvdvog, ov, o, an older word for 
blbirvpog, Heliod. ap. Ath. 406 C : 
but Hesych. explains the Lacon. trov- 
avog by Kva/iot tfydoi :- -others make 
it a mixture of barley and pulse, eaten 
boiled at the 7vvvaiipia, Gramm. [v] 

Uvuvoipiuv, uvog, 5, v. rcvavEiptuv. 

Hvap, uTog, Tb,= irvog, the first milk 
after calving, beestings, Lat. colostrum: 
or, rennet made from it, cf. Nic. Al. 
373.— Cf. TTverLa. 

TLvapiTt], 7], v. TzvpiaTTj. 

Uvyalog, a, ov, {irvyf}) of or on the 
rump, to it. anpov, the rump (of birds), 
H'dt. 2, 76; and to ir.,—irvyf),=the 
buttocks, Archipp. Rhin. 2, Arist. H. A. 
9, 35. — II. tu Ttvyala, in architecture, 
the base of a column, elsewh. anetpa, 
Hesych. — II. = icarinrvyog, dub. in 
Suid. 

IlvyaAyrjg, eg, (irvyr/, uAyog) suffer- 
ing pain in the buttocks, prob. L Strab. 

TLvyapyog, ov, (jzvyr), dpyog) white- 
rump, esp. as name of a Libyan kind 
of antelope, Hdt. 4, 192 ; also of an 
eagle, Arist. H. A. 9, 32, 1, which 
Aesch. Ag. 116, calls ttjorrtv upyug, — 
perh. with a collat. signf. of cowardly, 
as we say to show the white feather ; cf. 
Lyc. 91 (et ibi Schol.), Soph. Fr. 932 
A. [fi] 

TLvyuptfa, late form for Trvfiapifa. 

iHvyeAa, ov, tu, Pygela, a small 
town on the Ionian coast of Asia Mi- 
nor, Strab. p. 639. Hence 

iUvyeAevg, iug, 6, an inhabitant of 
Pygela, Pygchan, Xen. Hell. I, 2. 

TLvyrj, rjg, t), the rump, buttocks, Ar- 
chil. 59, Ar., etc. ; in plur., Luc. Per- 
egr. 17:— to nvyf/, Ar. Thesm. 1187, 
i» a barbarism, iut there is a heterocl. 


acc. sing, rrvya, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 
6 : — npbg Tvvyrjv aA?^eaQai, to kick up 
the heels so as to strike the buttock in 
dancing, to dance the fling, a girls' ex- 
ercise at Sparta, Ar. Lys. 82; cf. -rrvda- 
pl^o). — II. metaph.of/a£, swelling land, 
like ovdap. (Cf. Trvyov fin.) Hence 

Hvyr/dbv, adv., tail foremost, Arist. 
Part. An. 2, 16, 6. — II. rump to rump, 
Id. H. A. 5, 2, 2. 

Uvyidiov, ov, to, dim. from wvyj, 
a thin rump, Ar. Ach. 638. [7] 

Tlvyi^o, {rrvyr}) to strike on the but- 
tocks. — II. paedicari, Theocr. 5, 41, 
Anth. etc. Hence 

Jlvyiajia, aTog, to, a blow on the 
buttocks. — II. paedicatio, Theocr. 5, 
43. [v] 

HvyiOTrig, ov, 6, (irvyc^o)) paedico, 
paedicator. 

Tlvyiiaiofiuxog, ov, (Hvy/uatoi, \id- 
XO fiat) fighting with pygmies, [d] 

Uvy/j.alog, a, ov, {Tcvyfif) II) a nvy- 
arj long ox tall: hence ol men, dwarf- 
ish, Arist. Probl. 10, 12.— II. livy- 
fialot, ol, the Pygmies, a, fabulous race 
of dwarfs on the upper Nile, said to 
have been warred on and destroyed 
by cranes, II. 3, 6, Valck. Hdt. 3, 37. 

iHvy/btaAitov, ovog, 6, Pygmalion, 
a king in Cyprus, Apollod. 3, 14, 3. 

Tlvyfiuxso), (0, f. -r)OG), to practise 
boxing, be a boxer, Hdt. 5, 60, Anth. 
P. 6, 7 : and 

Hvyjuuxia, ag, j], boxing, Lat. pugi- 
latus, 11. 23, 653, 665, Pratin. ap. Ath. 
617 D, Pind. O. 11 (10), 12, etc. 

Tlvyfidxog, ov, {irvyya), ■nv^, [i&xo- 
juai) fighting with the fist, boxing: usu. 
6 7T-, as subst., a boxer, Lat. pugil, Od. 
8, 246, Pind. I. 8 (7), 135, cf. Theocr. 
24, 112 :— more freq. nvKTTjg. [a] 

ILvy/ii], r)g, i), (irv^) a fist, hat. pug- 
nus, Trvy/Ltrj viKrjaavTa, having con- 
quered in the boxing-match, II. 23, 669 ; 
also, nxvyfxr)v vikuv, Eur. Ale. 1031 : 
irvyfidg aedAa, Pind. O. 7, 30, cf. 10 
(11), 82 ; irvyfirjv dcitelv, Plat. Legg. 
795 B. — II. a measure of length, the 
distance from the elbow to the knuckles 
= 18 SuktvAol, about 1 ft. 1£ inches : 
cf. Tcvytiv II. 

Hvy/uofiuxta, ag, i], rare form for 
TTvy/naxta. 

IlvyoAafiTrug, ddog, rj, and Trvyo- 
lafiTTig, tdog, rj. {Tzvyr], Id/tiro) the 
fire-tail, i. e. the glow-worm, Lat. cicin- 
dela, Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 6 : also, rcvpo- 
Aafnrig. — Cf. Aa/iTzovpig, of the fox. 

Uvyovialog, a, ov, and Trvyovt/nalog, 
a, ov,= Trvyo)vialog. 

Hvyopt^a, i], {irvyrj) a kind of short, 
stumpy root. 

UvyoaiceAig, idog, b, (rcvyfj, gk'h- 
Aog) strictly tail-leg, a water-bird with 
legs set far back, like the grebe or 
puffin. 

UvyoGToAog, ov, (irvyrj, cteAAu) 
epith. of a woman with a sweeping train, 
Hes. Op. 371, parodied from eAKeoi- 
TteirAog, — if it be not rather lewd, 
lecherous. 

Ylvyovaiog, a, ov, of the length of a 
TTvyuv, Od. 10, 517 ; 11, 25 ; poet, for 
the usu. TTvycivialog. 

Hvyuv, bvog, t), like izrixvg, the el- 
bow. — II. as a measure of length, the 
distance from the elbows to the first, joint 
of the fingers— 20 ddicTVAot' or 5 ira- 
AatoTai, rather more than 4£ ft., 
nearly=Roman palmipes, Hdt. 2, 175, 
cf. TTvyjUTj : — but Ttvyuv and 7r^rue 
are freq. confounded in Gramm. (The 
root is no doubt to be found in Sanscr. 
buj, Germ, beugen, to bow or bend, 
whence Ellen-bogen, el-bow : — nvy7} is 
also the part which is bent in sitting: 
Pott F+ ^rsch. 1, 236.) Hence 


Uvyuvta tog, a, ov, a nvy&v long 
Mnesith. ap. Ath. 494 B. 

Yivddpi^ii), f. -iau), to hop, dance 
hence, ditoTrvdapL^ELv ftoOuva, to 
dance a fiing, an uncouth Laconian 
dance, Ar. Eq. 697. — Dub. collat. 
forms in Gramm. are nvyaptXcj and 
irv6a?u^cj. (Acc. to E. M. for noda- 
pt^u from 7roi;c : but the form ivvya- 
pifa points to a deriv. from Trvyrj, 
q. v.) 

fUvdtog. ov, o, the Pydius, a river 
of Asia Minor near Abydus, Thuc. 8, 
106, where Poppo writes Meidtog. 

jUvdva, rig, t), Pydna, a city of 
Pieria in Macedonia, on the Ther- 
mai'cus sinus, later KiTpov, now 
Kithros, Thuc. 1, 61 ; Strab. p. 330: 
hence ol Uvdvalot, the Pydneans, 
Dem. 

Uveaiov, ov, to, dim. from tcveaov. 
[y Ep., v Att.] 

HvEAig, 'idog, t), in a seal-ring, the 
setting or socket of the stone, Lat. pala 
or funda, Ar. Fr. 297. [v Ep., v 
Att.] 

HvEALTrjg, later nvaA-, 6, a throw 
on the dice, Eubul. Kvft. 2. 

UvEAog, ov, r], (later, but less Att., 
■nvaAog, Hemst. Thorn. M. 863, Lob 
Phryn. 309 ; also, irrvEAog, q. v.) :— a 
tub, trough, pan, esp. for feeding ani- 
mals, Od. 19, 553 : a bathing-tub, Ar. 
Eq. 1060, Thesm. 562 : any tub-shaped 
vessel, a vat, kitchen-boiler, Ar. Vesp. 
141 : — later, a coffin, Theophr. : and 
in Eccl., the font. (Buttm. derives it 
from 7TAVVU, as if for ixaveAoc, as 
EKirayAog from EKnAayi/vai : — akin 
to Lat. pelvis.) v Horn, and Ep., v 
Att.] Hence 

UvE?iC)dr/g, Eg, (Eidog) like a trough 
or tub, hollow, [v Ep., v Att.] 

UveTia, ag, i), (nvog) beestings, the 
first milk after calving, that curdles in 
the second stomach of ruminating 
animals, and is used as rennet in 
making cheese, Lat. colostrum, coagu- 
lum, Arist. H. A. 3, 20, 15, Gen. An. 
2, 4, 29 ; cf. Triiap, rcvTta, tcitv. 

TLveu, <3, f. -f/ao), (ttvov) to make to 
suppurate: pass., to suppurate. 

Ilv7], r},=sq. Aretae. [v] 

Hv?/otg, ?), (ttvso)) suppuration : esp. 
pulmonary consumption, Aretae. 

iUvddyyEAog, ov, 6, Pythangelus, 
a tragic poet, derided by Aristoph. 
Ran. 87.-2. son of Phylides, a 
Boeotian, Thuc. 2, 2.— Others in 
Strab. ; etc. 

iUvduybpag, ov, 6, Ion. -yopr/g, eu, 
Pythagoras, son of Mnesarchus, ot 
Samos, the celebrated philosopher, 
flourished in Magna Graecia about 
600 B. C, Hdt. 4, 95. etc. ; Diog. L. 
8, 1, sqq., who also mentions others 
of this name. — 2. a Milesian, Hdt. 5, 
26. — 3. a naval officer of the Lace- 
daemonians, Xen. An. 1, 4, 2. — 4. a 
statuary of Rhegium, Paus. 6, 4, 4.- 
Others in Ath. ; etc. Hence 

iRiidayopEiog, a, ov, also og, ov, 
of or relating to Pythagoras, Pythago- 
rean, Arist.: 7) TlvdaybpEiog <j>iAoao- 
(j>ia, Strab. 

Tlvduyoptfa, to be a disciple of Py- 
thagoras ; cf. Tlvdayopiorr/g. 

iUvdayopiKog, r/, 6v,— tlvdaybpei- 
og, Luc. ; etc. 

UvduyopiGfiog, ov, b, adherence to 
the rules of Pythagoras. 

TlvddyopiGTrjg, Dor. -iKTag, ov, b, 
a Pythagorean, follower of Pythagoras : 
in the later comic poets they were 
oft. ridiculed, seethe UvOaropi^ovaa 
of Alexis, the Uvdayopicri/g of Aris- 
tophon, (ap. Ath. 161 A, sq.,) cf. 
Theocr. 14. 5 : — acc. to Orujeo. TIv 


11X61 


nxeo 


nxeu 


GayopiaTrjg was an exoteric, Uvdayb- 
pEtog, an esoteric Pythagorean. 

iUvdaEvg, eug, b, Pythdeus, son of 
Apollo, said by some to have built the 
temple at Delphi, Paus. 2, 35, 2. 

Hvddi^G), {UvdC)) to consult the ora- 
cle o* Pytho (i. e. Delphi.) 

jUvda'iVETO: ov, 6, Pythaenetus, a 
historian, Ath. 589 F. 

Uvdu'icrTrjg, ov, 6, one who consults 
the Pythian oracle, Strab. 

■[UvddpdTog, ov, 6, Pytharatus, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. ; etc. 

■fUvdapxog, ov, 6, Pytharchus, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 30 A ; etc. 

UvdavXr/g, ov, b, i. e. b rd Uvdta 
aiiltiv, one who plays the air expressing 
the battle between Apollo and the Py- 
thon : it was played on a flute, 
hence called av2.bg Uvdiog, the air 
was Uvdinbg vby.og and Uvdinbv av- 
Jiijfia, cf. Thiersch Pind. 1, p. 60. 

jUvdeag, ov Dor. a, 6, Ion. -Evg, 
Pytheas, son of Lampon, of Aegina, 
a victor in the pancratium at the Ne- 
mean games, Pind. N. 5 ; I. 4. — 2. an 
Abderite, Hdt. 7, 137. — 3. an Atheni- 
an orator, an opponent of Demos- 
thenes, Dem. 1481, 13 ; Plut. Dem. ; 
etc. — 4. a celebrated geographer of 
Massilia, Strab.— Others in Diod. S. ; 
etc 

Tlvdedtjv, bvog, i), (irvdu) putrefac- 
tion, Nic. Th. 466, in plur. 

Uvdstov, ov, Td,=fj.uvT£iov, Suid. 

■\Hvdepfiog, ov, 6, Pythermus, a 
Phocaean, sent as an envoy from the 
Greeks of Asia Minor to the Spar- 
tans, Hdt. 1, 152.— 2. a historian of 
Ephesus, Ath. 289 F.— 3. a poet of 
Teos, Ath. 625 B. 

Uvdiadat, inf. aor. of irvvddvofiai, 
Horn. 

HvdeoKe, Ion. imperf. from ttvOu, 
for eTrvde. Ap. Rh. [D] 

iUvdevg, eug, 6, Pytheus, appell. of 
Apollo, Thuc. 5, 31, v. 1. Uvdauvg. 

jUvdrjv, rjvog, 6, Pythen, a naval 
commander of the Corinthians, Thuc. 
6, 104. 

fUvdrjg, eu, 6, Pythes, son of Is- 
chonous of Aegina, Hdt. 9,78. — 2. son 
of Andromachus of Abdera, Paus. 6, 
14, 12. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

Uvdta, ag, i), (sc. IkpEta), Ion. -in, 
the Pythia, priestess of the Pythian 
Apollo at Delphi, who uttered the 
responses of the oracle, freq. in Hdt. : 
cf. Tvpo^TjTrjg. 

Uvdta, uv, ra, (sc. lepd) the Pythi- 
an games, celebrated every four years 
at Pytho or Delphi in honour of Py- 
thian Apollo, Pind., etc.— It is pretty 
certain that they were held in the 
third, not the second, Olympian year, 
and probably in the summer or au- 
tumn, Clinton F. H. 1, Append. 1, 
Arnold Thuc. vol. 2, fin., Thirlw. 
Hist, of Gr. 6, p. 5. 

iUvdtddr/g, ov, b, Pythiades, a gov- 
ernor on the Erythraeum mare, Po- 
lyb. 5, 46, 7. 

Uvdid^u, to be inspired by the Pythi- 
an Apollo, to prophesy. 

Uvdidg, ddog, pecul. fern, of Uv- 
diog, II. (3ou, a song to Apollo, Soph. 
Fr. 435. — II. esp. as subst.,— 1. (sub. 
'iEOEia),=rj TlvdLa, the Pythian priest- 
ess. — 2. (sub. Trspiodog), and that, — 
a. a Pythiad, period of 4 years, after 
which the Pythian games were cele- 
brated, cf. '0?,VfiKtdg. — b. the celebra- 
tion of the Pythian games, and so= ra 
Uvdta, Pind. P. 1, 58 ; 5, 26.— f3. sc. 
6A6g, the road leading from Delphi to 
Tempe, by which the Delphians sent 
a solemn embassy in honour of Apol- 
lo, Ael. V. H. 3, 1. — 4. also a solemn 
1302 


sending of offerings from Athens to 
Delphi, Strab. p. 404. 

fUvdtubg, f), bv,= Uvdtog ; to Uv- 
diicbv pyavTElov, the oracle of Apollo 
at Delphi, Soph. El. 32. 

fUvdiov, ov, to, sc. upov, the tem- 
ple of the Pythian Apollo,Thuc. 2, 15 ; 
as name of a place from a temple of 
Apollo there, Strab. ; etc. 

UvOlovcktj, rig, i], {Uvdta, vlkij) a 
victory at the Pythian games. \yi\ 

■fUvdiovLKr/, 7]g, i], Pythionice, fern, 
pr. n., Ath. 339, etc. 

Uvdiovtur/g, ov, b, Dor. -icag, {Uv- 
dta, v'tKTj) a conqueror in the Pythian 
games, Pind. P. 9, 1, Hdt. 8, 47. [vl] 

Uvdibviaog, ov, {Uvdta, viicy) vic- 
torious in the Pythian games : in genl. 
of, belonging to such victory, Pind. P. 6, 
4, etc. 

Uvdiog, a, ov, {UvdC)) Pythian, i. e. 
Delphian, of or belonging to Pytho, 
freq. as epith. of Apollo, cf. H. Horn. 
Ap. 373, and then freq. in Pind., etc. ; 
and cf. Uvdta, ij, Uvdta, Ta. — II. oi 
Uvdtot, at Sparta, four persons whose 
office it was to consult the Delphic oracle 
on affairs of state, Hdt. 6, 57, Cic. 
Div. 1, 43 ; two of them were attach- 
ed to the person of each king, and 
they had high privileges, Mull. Dor. 
3, 1, § 9. In Lacon. also Uotdtot. 
[v : t only in H. Horn. Ap. 373, and 
this place is altered by Herm.] 

fUvdtog , ov, b, Pythius, a Lydian, 
son of Atys, famed for his wealth, 
Hdt. 7, 27. 

Uvdtov, uvog, 7], a sort of bulbous 
root, Theophr. 

iUvdtuv, uvog, 6, Pythion, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 609 B. 

UvdfiEvio), O, {Trvdptfjv III) of a 
number, to be a power of some root. 

Uvdfj.EvtK.bg, fj, bv, {TCvdfJirjv) of be- 
longing to the root of a number. 

Uvd/iEvtov, ov, to, dim. from tcv- 
dfj.?]v, Geop. 

UvdjUEvbdsv, adv., from the founda- 
tion, Lat. funditus, ov Ttvdfi., not at all, 
cf. dpxvv, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

Uvdfi7]v, Evog, b, the bottom, the hol- 
low or belly of a drinking-cup, Lat. 
fundus, U. 11, 635 ; 18, 375, Hes. Op. 
367, Fr. 39, 7 ; tt. daldaang, ttovtov, 
H/uvTjg, the bottom or depths of the sea, 
Hes. Th. 932, Solon 5, 20, Theogn. 
1029 ; jEVEtd8og 7T., i. e., the beard, 
Aesch. Fr. 27 : — metaph., tt. nantiv, 
a depth, abyss of woe, Orph., like 
Aipva ftantiv, etc. : also in plur., 
Xduv ek nvdjiEvuv, earth from her 
foundations, like -rrps/uvodEP, Aesch. 
Pr. 1047, cf. Soph. O. T. 1261.— II. 
the bottom, stock, root of a tree, Od. 13, 
122, 372 : — metaph., the original stock 
of a family, Aesch. Cho. 260, Supp. 
104 '. also the stalk or stem of a plant, 
cf. Aesch. Cho. 204— III. in arith- 
metic, the root or fundamental number, 
as 2 is of 4, 3 of 9, etc., tt. ETctTptTog, 
Plat. Rep. 546 C; cf. EirtTptTog, 
(Akin to izvvdat;, j3vdbg, jSvaabg, 
j3£vdog, (3ddog, [Sbdpog, and Lat./tm- 
dus : hence 7rv/u.aTog.) [v in Aesch. 
Pr. 1047, Cho. 1. c, Fr. 27.] 

iUvdoyEvng, ovg, b, Pythogenes, a 
Sicilian, Hdt. 6, 23. 

iUvdbdr/hog, ov, 6, Pythodelus, a 
person ridiculed by Axionic. ap. Ath. 
166 C. 

iUvdodoTog, ov, b, Pythodotus, an 
Athenian archon, Dem. ; but Reiske 
reads Uvdodupog. — Others in Paus. ; 
etc. 

■fUvdodoptg, tdog, fj, Pythodoris, 
daughter of Pythodorus, Strab. p. 
555. 

iUvdbdopog, ov, 6, Pythodorus, an 


Athenian, son of Isoloc!\us, a pupil 
of Zeno, Thuc. 3, 115 ; Plat. ; etc.— 
2. an Athenian archon, Dem. 1174. 
13, v. UvdbdoTog. — 3. an Acharnian, 
Id. 1215, 13.— Others in Dem. 1140, 
17 ; etc. 

UvdbdEV, adv., {Uvdu) from Pytho 
or Delphi, fPind. I. 1, 92. 

Uiidoi, adv., {Uvdu) to or at Pytho 
or Delphi, Pind. O. 7, 17, P. 11, 74: 
— strictly dat. from Uvdtd : — the tri- 
syll. form Uvdoi is quoted by Choerob. 
from Pind. ; and Buttm.( Ausf.Gramm. 
§49Anm. 3, n.) would restore this 
at the end of Isthm. 7 (6). 

Uvdolds, adv. ,=:Uvduds, Hes. Sc. 
480. 

iUvdoK?.Etdrig, ov, b, Pythoclides, a 
sophist of Ceos, teacher of Pericles 
in music, Plat. Prot. 316 C. 

iUvdon?S]g, Eovg, b, Pythocles, an 
Athenian, father of Phaedrus, Plat. 
Phaedr. 244. — 2. son of Pythodorus, 
an Athenian orator, Dem. 320, fin. ; 
442, 15.— Others in Plut. ; etc. . 

UvdbupavTog, ov, {Uvdtj, Kpatvo) 
confirmed by the Pythian god : ru Hu- 
dbnpavTa, the Pythian oracles, Aesch. 
Ag. 1255. 

iUvdbupiTog, ov, b, Pythocritus, a 
flute-player of Sicyon, Paus. 6, 14, 
10. 

UvdoKTovog, ov, {Uvduv, kteLvu) 
slaying the serpent Python, Orph. 

fUvdo?Mog, ov, 6, Pytholaus, the 
murderer of Alexander of Pherae, 
Plut. 

Uvdb?iT/~Tog, ov, (UvdC), 2,a/2j3dvu) 
seized or rapt by Pythian Apollo, seized, 
with Pythic frenzy. 

Uvdo/uat [D], v. sub irvdu. 

UvdbfjtavTig, sog, b, i], (Uvdu, jidv- 
Tig) a Pythian prophet : belonging to such 
an one, U. Ko^iag, Aesch. Cho. 1030 ; 
— n. EOTta, the prophetic seat at Pytho, 
Soph. O. T. 965. 

iUvdbvlKog, ov, 6,Pythonicus, masc. 
pr. n., Andoc. ; Ath. ; etc. 

\Uvd6no7iig, i], Pythopolis, a city 
of Bithynia, Pint. Thes. 76.— II. fern, 
pr. n., Polyaen. 8, 42. 

iUvdo(j)dvr/g, ovg, b, Pythophanes, 
a Macedonian, Arr. An. 3, 22, 1. 

UvdoxprjOTng, Dor. -Tag, ov, b, (Uv- 
dC), xpuu) '• — Qvyug U., an exile sent 
by the Pythian god, Aesch. Cho. 940. 

UvdoxpycTog, ov, {UvdC), ^puw) 
fiavTEVfiaTa U., oracles delivered by 
the Pythian god, Aesch. Cho. 901.— II. 
= foreg., Eur. Ion 1218. 

nY'©£2, fut. Tzvau : aor. Itzvaa :— 
to make rot, to rot, boTEa ttvcei upov- 
pa, II. 4, 174 ; os y' avTov ttvoel yata, 
H. A p. 369 ; avTov 7tvge iriXup fisvog 
'Ue?uoiq, lb. 374, cf. Hes. Op. 624 :— 
pass., to become rotten, to rot, decay, 
moulder, II. 1 1 , 395, Od. 1 , 161 , etc.,Hes 
Sc. 153. (From root nT-, which a p- 
pears in Sanscr. puj, to stink, in itvov, 
TlVeu, and Lat. pus, puris, purulentus, 
puteo, putresco, putris, putridus, etc.) 
[v in all tenses ; though Call. Fr. 313 
has the aor. ttvce for nvcrE.] 

Ui)d6, gen. ovg, dat. ot, t), Pytho, 
older name of that part of Phocis at 
the foot of Parnassus, in which lay 
the town of Delphi, Horn., and Hes. ; 
also the oldest name of Delphi itself, 
Pind., and Hdt. : cf. UvdCov, Uvduv, 
Uvdiog, Uvdta. (Some derive the 
word from -nvdEadai in reference to 
inquiry of the oracle, which is unlikely 
from the difference of quantity: others 
from nvdstv, rrvdeodat [v~], because 
the serpent (Python) rotted there.) 
Hence 

Uvdubs, adv., {UvdC)) to Pytho, Od 
11,581. 


nxKi 


UYKN 


IITKN 


llvdu&ev, adv., (Uvdoj) fromPytho, 
jfor Uvdodev, Pind. I. 1, 92. 

TLvdov, uvog, 6, the serpent Python, 
slain by Apollo, thence surnarned the 
Pythian. — II. in Plutarch's time ven- 
triloquists were called UvOtovEg and 
UvOuvlggui, 2, 414 E : cf. Wetstein 
ad Act. 16, 16.— fill, as masc. pr. n., 
Python, — 1. an orator of Byzantium, 
an ambassador of Philip to the Athe- 
nians, Dem. 272, 19 ; etc.— 2. an Ae- 
nian, prob. same with foreg., Id. 659, 
27; 674, 21 — 3. a poet of Catana, 
Ath. 586 C. — 4. a general of Alexan- 
der the Great, after his death gover- 
nor in Media, Arr. Ind. 15, 10.— Oth- 
ers in Plut. ; etc.f [v~\ 

liiiduv, uvog, older form for Hv- 
6u, II. 2, 519, H. Merc. 178; also in 
Simon., and Pind. Hence 

iUvdtivddE, adv., to Pyiho, Pind. 
O. 6, 61, 

iUvdtivut;, UKTog, 6, Pythonax, 
masc. pr. n., Dem. ; etc. 

UvOoviKog, 7], 6v,from Pytho : in- 
spired by the Pythian god. 

Uvdcjvods, adv., (Hv6u))=ILv6cj6s. 

UvOuvoQev, adv.,= UvdLjdev, Tyr- 
tae. 8, 1, Pind. P. 5, 141. 

Uvdtiog, a, ov,=Uvdiog. 

Uvip, old poet, form of -nvp, Simon. 
(Amorg. ?) Lob. Paral. 76. 

Uvku, poet. adv. from irvK6g,=TTV- 
KtvC)g, freq. in Horn., v. sub nvKvog 
VI. 3. [v] 

TLviiu£u>, f. -ugo : (itvKa, Tcvicvog) : 
— to make thick or close, cover or wrap 
up, enwrap, oft. with collat. notion of 
protection, ve^eAt] ttvkugugu e uvtt)v, 
II. 17, 551 ; ttvkugev Kopu uii^lteQeI- 
aa (sc. rj kvvet]), II. 10, 271 ; tcvk. vr}a 
A'lQolgl, to surround a ship with stones, 
so as to protect it while lying up, Hes. 
Op. 622, v. Herm. Opusc. 6, 1, p. 245 : 
— to cover thickly, shadow, of the down 
on a youth's chin, Od. 11, 320; so, 
ttvk. tteSlAu tcl'Aolc, to cover thick with 
hair, Hes. Op. 540 : — esp., ttvk. gte- 
fydvoig, to cover thick with crowns, 
Eur. Ale. 796, Orac. ap. Dem. 531, 
6 ; arkufiaai irug irvKacdetc, Hdt. 7, 
197 ; then, absol., to crown, Eur. Tro. 
353 : — part. pf. pass. TrenvKaajuevor, 
thickly covered, b^OLGt, %pvG(l), II. 14, 
289 ; 23, 503 ; ^ukeglv TTETTVKaGjiEVog 
u/j,ovr, Od. 22, 488 ; so, bpog ttettvku- 
g/uevov, a hill well-clothed with wood, 
Hes. Th. 484; Aeol. TTETTVKaS/xEvog, 
covered, hidden, Sappho 30. — 2. met- 
aph., "Eicropa uxog Trvnacs fypivug, 
grief darkened, threw a shadow on his 
soul, II. 8, 124 ; 17, 83.-3. to provide 
well, prepare, hence in mid., ttvku- 
%ov Tb%ov, look well to thy bow, Aesch. 
Theb. 149. — II. to close, shut, shut up, 
evrbc ttvku^elv G(f>£ug uvTovg, to shut 
themselves close up within, Od. 12, 
225 ; dtifia tt., to shut the house close, 
Soph. Aj. 581. — IV. voov ttettvkugiie- 
vog, close, cautious of mind, Hes. Op. 
791 ; cf. rrvKvog V., TTVKifindrjg. — Poet, 
word. Hence 

TLvKaapta, arog, to, that which is 
close, covered or closely shit, [v] 

JlvKaafiog, ov, 6, (ttvku^oj) a cover- 
ing or shutting closely. 

TLvKlfirjd^g, ig, (rrvKa, TTVKivbg, jir)- 
b*og) of close or cautious mind, shrewd, 
Od. 1, 438, cf. II. 24, 282: also writ- 
ten paroxyt. TTVKi/j.7idrjg, H. Horn. Cer. 
153 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 671. 

Uviclvd, neut. plur. used as adv. 
from TrvKLvog ; v. sub irvKvog. 

HvKivodpc!;, =7rvKv6dpit;, Nonn. 

HvKLVOKLVTjTog, ov, {ttvklvu, Kiviu) 
moving constantly, Hipp. 

UvKivop'fbt^og, ov, {()'i^a)~TXVKv6b- 
i>t(og, Hipp. 


UvKLvSg, r), ov, poet, lengthd. form 
for TtvKvdg, freq. in Horn., and Hes. 
Adv. -vug, Horn. ; v. sub rcvKvbg. 

TLvKivofypov, ovog, 6, t), {irvKtvbg, 
(j}p7/v)=TTVia/j,w.d?ig, H. Horn. Merc. 
538, Hes. Fr. 36. 

TLvkvu, neut. used as adv. from 
TTVKvog, q. v. (signf. VI. 2). 

Hvkvu^o),— 7tvkv6o), dub. 

HvKVUKig, adv., (rrvKvog) oft-times, 
Arist. Probl. 3, 9. [vu] 

TLvK.vdpfj.cjv, ovog, b, r), (rrvKvog, 
upu) closely fitted or joined, Democr. 
ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 594. 

TLvKvrj, rjg, i], as subst., a wing ; and 
also in a form irvKvula, v. Lob. Paral. 
319. 

UvKVLrrjg, ov, 6, assembling in the 
Pnyx, Srjjuog re.-, Ar. Eq. 42 ; cf. ttvv^. 

TLvKvoj3?Lao~Tog, ov, (irvKvog, (3Au- 
o~Tog) covered with buds or shoots, The- 
ophr. 

UvKvoyovdrog, ov, (TTVKvbg, yow 
II) with thick knots or joints, Diosc. 

TivuvoSovg, ovrog, 6, r), with teeth 
close together. 

UvKvoidEipog, ov, (id£ipa)—sq. 

TLvKVodptt;, rplxog, 6, i), thick-hair- 
ed. 

Tivuvonapirog, ov,{irvKv6g, napizog) 
thick with fruit, Luc. Amor. 12. 

TlvKvoKLvdvvog, ov, (irvKvog, k'lv- 
dvvog) ever in dangers, v. 1. Arist. Eth. 
N. 4, 3, 23. 

TLvkv6ko/j.ov, ov, to, (ko/j-t/) a plant, 
a kind of scabiosa, Diosc. 

TLvkvov, neut. used as adv. from 
TTVKvog, q. v. 

TlvKvoiTVEvyuTog, ov, ( nvuvog, 
TTVEV/na) ' thick and scant of breath,'' 
Hipp. 

TLvKVOTTopog, ov, with many passa- 
ges or openings. 

TLvKVOTVTEpOg, OV,{TCVKVOg, TCTEpdv) 

thick-feathered, tt. u?]66vEg, Soph. O. 
C. 17, — where it seems to be merely 
periphr. for ttvkvuL 

UvKvofifiui;, dyog, (irvKvog, /6af) 
thick with berries, Anth. P. 6, 22. 

UvKvop'p'L^og, ov, (irvKvog, (bt^a) 
with thick or many roots, Theophr. 

UvK.vop'p'Gjyog, ov, and uyog, 
(f)6^)=TrvKv6fbpa^, Anth. 

UvKvog, rj, ov, and poet, lengthd. 
TTVidvog, f), ov, close, compact, opp. to 
fiavog : and so, — I. of the material 
quality or substance of a thing, close, 
firm, solid, opp. to what is loose and 
porous, 8(hpr]^, II. 15, 529 ; x^alva, 
Od. 14, 521 ; v£(pog, vscpsXri, II. 5, 751 ; 
16, 288 ; tt. ?i,£xog, not a strong bed- 
stead, but a well-stuffed, firmbed, II. 9, 
621, Od. 7, 340 ; also, ttvkvov nal fia- 
%an6v, II. 14, 349 : — xpverog, ootovv, 
Plat. Tim. 59 B, 75 A.— II. of the close 
union of the parts of a thing, close, 
thick, close-packed, crowded, Lat. den- 
sus, opp. to what is loose and scatter- 
ed, 7tvkvoI nal dafiEEg, joined, Od. 12, 
92 ; TTVKLval (j>d?iayyEg, trvicval gt'l- 
Xeg, 11. 4, 281 ; 7, 61, etc.; ttvkvoI 
OTavpoi, 11. 24, 453 ; ttvkvu Kapf/aTa, 
of the dense mass of heads in a crowd, 
II. 11, 309; nvKvol EtiEGTaaav d\"kr)- 
loici, II. 13, 133, cf. 6d. 5, 480 ; ttvk- 
vu TTTEpd, thick-feathered wings, II. 11, 
454, Od. 5, 53, etc., v. Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. 351, Lob. Paral. 319: esp. of 
thick foliage, copse or thicket, v2.tj, 
Xbx/J-V' GdfivoL, b(ot, (buirrjia, dpvfid, 
TTETaXa, etc., oft. in Horn. ; ixvKvd 
v£<p£a, Hes. Op. 551 ; also [Sslsa, Vi- 
8ot, TiidddEg, etc., a thick shower of 
darts, stone, II. 11, 576 ; 16, 212, etc., 
(though XlQol tt. are also heaps, piles^ 
of stones) ; so, To^EV/naTa noTiAa kcu 
ttvkvu, Hdt. 7, 218 ; tt. ibEKug, a thick- 
falling shower, Soph. Fr. 563 ; tt. vi- 


<j)dg, Eur. Andr. 1129 ; tt. Tpix?g, Sev 
6pu, Plat. Prot. 321 A, Xen. An. 4, 8, 
2. — 2. of an oft-repeated action, tt. 
Tpoxbg, the oft-revolving wheel (of For 
tune), Soph. Fr. 713 : hence in r'ela 
tion of time, often, frequent, Lat. ere 
ber,frequens, as, tt. TrvpETog, p"or}, an 
often recurring fever, flux, Hipp. ; tt. 
o~<pvyfj.bg, a quick pulse, etc., Id. ; spo 
Trjfxacu TTVKvolg xpoj/J-£voi,Thuc. 7,44 . 

7] icodvld (lOt IIUVTLKT] TTUW TTVKV7, 

r)v, Plat. Apol. 40 A.— III. of artificial 
union, well put together, well-made, 
compact, fast, strong, dbfiog, XV'^-bg, Ov- 
pat, OdAa/iog, kev6/xojv, 11. 10,267; 13, 
68 ; 14, 167, etc. ; uamg (jlvoIgiv ttv- 
KLVTjv, 13, 804; cf. infra VI: hence, 
well-guarded, closed, close, concealed, 
as also Horner's tt. Abxog, tt. doAog 
may be explained : hence, — IV. gen 
erally, strong of its kind, great, sore, 
excessive, tt. utt], U. 24, 480 ; tt. /jleAe 
dtivai, Od. 19,516; tt. uxog, 11. 16, 
599, cf. Od. 11, 88, infra VI :— though 
these might be taken metaph. from 
the notion of an overshadowing cloud, 
as in uxog irvKaas (ppsvug, 11. 8, 124. 
— V. metaph. of the mind, ttvklvuI 
QpivEg, U. 14, 294 ; vbog, II. 15, 461 ; 
Iit]6eu, II. 3, 208 ; (SovAtj, 11. 2, 55 ; 
Eq>ET[X7i, 11. 18, 216 ; /avdog, Od. 3, 23 ; 
EKog, 11. 11, 788 ; dvfiog. l3ov?iul, Pind. 
P. 4, 130, I. 7 (6), 11 ; Qpfjv, Eur. I. 
A. 67 ; etc. : — of persons, rrvKvoTUTog 
TraAd/xutg, Pind. O. 13, 73 ; ttvklvol, 
the wise, Soph. Phil. 854 ; tt. Klvadog, 
Ar. Av. 429 ; uvdpoTTog TTVKvog teal 
Gotpog, Critias 9, 12, etc. : — in these 
places all agree to interpret it wise, 
prudent, shrewd, though the way in 
which it catne to have these notions 
is disputed ; — some deriving it from 
the notion of close, strong, forcible; 
others from that of close, guarded, cau- 
tious ; that the latter is best, appears 
from the phrases irvKtvog db?^og, ?ib 
Xog, II. 6, 187, 189 ; /n^Ttdi ttvkvi). 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 141.— VI. adv. ttv'k- 
vug, TTVKtvCog, the former being post- 
Hom. : Horn, uses nvKtvug, esp. in 
phrase, Ovput or auvldEg TTVKivtig upu- 
pvlai, close or fast shut, II. 9, 475, Od. 
2, 344, etc. : but oft. also metaph., 
TTVKivojg dvdxrjf-t-ui, II. 19, 312, Od. 19, 
95, etc., v. supra IV : also, tt. vttoBt)- 
oofiut, II. 21 , 293 ; v. supra V.— 2. Horn, 
also uses neuters ttvkvov and ttvkvu. 
ttvkivov and TrvKtvd as adv., esp. in 
signf. much, often, TrfjpTj ttvkvu (buya- 
Mr], a much torn cloak, a cloak full of 
holes, Od. 13, 438; 17, 198 -.—very 
much, sorely, ttvkivov irsp uxevcjv, Od. 
11, 88 : also, ttvklvu (ppovElv, Od. 9, 
445 ; uol6t)v ttvkvov kuto.xevegOul, 
Hes. Op. 582 : — alsoin Att., ttvkvu utt o- 
PAettelv, Plat. Rep. 501 B ; compar. 
TTVKvoTEpov, lb. 328 D, etc.— 3. lastly, 
Horn. oft. has poet. adv. ttvku [*-~], 
from an old TTVKog, thickly, strongly, 
usu. in phrases rrvKa TroirjTog, II. 18, 
608, etc. ; TrvKa duprjKTrjg, 12, 317, 
etc. ; — but also ttvko, (ppovEiv, 9, 554 ; 
nvKa Tp£(pELV, to rear carefully, 5, 70. 
— Chiefly' poetic— A Lacon. superl. 
TTOVKOTUTog in Anth. P. 15,27. (With 
TTvt;, TTvyfifj, perh. akin to TTf)yvvfii, 
pango, our pack, as ttv% certainly is to 
pungo : perh. also to tttv%, tttvggu.) 

tlvKvog, Att. gen. from ttvv^. 

TLvKvdaapKog, ov, (irvKvog, cup!;) 
with solid flesh, Arist. Probl. 1, 20. 

UvKVoa-KopEoj, Q, to sow thick, The 
ophr. : from 

TlVKVOGTTOpog, OV, (TTVKVOg, GTTOpd) 

sowing thick.— II. proparox. ttvi.vo- 
G7Topog,ov, yzss., thick sawn, Theophr. 

JlvKVOGTrifiog, ov, (gt7//xuv) with a 
thick thread in the woof. 

1303 


nTKT 


IITAA 


IITAO 


llvtCVOGTLKTOg, OV, (TCVKVOg, GTL^G)) I 

thick spotted, EAatpoi, Soph. O.C.1093. 

HVKPOGTVAOC, OV, (TTVKVOg, OTVAog) 

the pillars close together, opp. to 
dpaioGTv'Aog, Vitruv. 

RvKvorrjc, TjTog, i], (tzvuvoq) close- 
ness, thickness, denseness, e. g. of 
clouds, Ar. Nub. 384, 406 ; xP 1j gov, 
Plat. Tim. 59 B ; of flesh, 6pp. to 
uavoTng, Id. Legg. 812 D, Arist., etc. : 
17 7T. Tijg gvyicArjGEwg, Thuc. 5, 71 : 
as medic, term,' 7r. KoiAtng, costivity, 
Hipp. — II. frequency, jXETa'SoAQv, ls- 
ocr. 65 A. — III. metaph., prudence, 
shrewdness, ev rd rpoKu, Ar. Eq. 
1132, 

UvKv6(f)6aX/j.og,ov,(TTVKv6c, b<pdaA- 
fiog) with thick-set eyes, Menand. p. 185 : 
— with thick-set buds, Theophr. 

UvKV()(pvAAoc,ov,(7rvKv6c, (bvAAov) 
with thick foliage, Arist. Probl. 20, 36. 

Hvkvogj, w, (itvkvoc) like Tcvudfa, 
to make close or solid, rrjv odpua, 
Arist. Probl. 1, 52. — II. to close or 
pack close, tt- eavrovc, to close their 
ranks, Hdt. 9, 18 ; aavrbv arpo^si 
ttvkvuoclc, roll yourself well up and 
tumble about, Ar. Nub. 701 : — ttvic- 
vovfievtj) TTVEVfian, i. e. without tak- 
ing breath, Lat. uno spiritu, Plut. De- 
mosth. 11. — III. to close, shut up, rr. 
tovq tropovg, Theophr. ; so, (pAi^Eg 
TrvKvcjOELaat, Hipp. — IV. pass., to be 
stuffed full of or filled with a thing, 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 7. — V. in pass., also, of 
words, to be compressed, become closer 
in signification, Arist. An. Post. 1, 23, 
4 ; cf. Kara7rvKv6u, III. Hence 

HvKvupta, aTog, to, that which covers 
close, a covering, veil, Aesch. Supp. 
235. — 31. pass., close order or array, 
ruv aaptaaCov, Plut. Aemil. 20, cf. 
Id. Phi top. 9.-2. that which is done 
frequently, repetition, esp. of the same 
tone, as in tuning instruments, Plat. 
Rep. 531 A. 

tlvKvcocrtg, Ecog, rj, (ttvkvocj) a clos- 
ing, making or packing close, Polyb. 18, 
12,2: — also=7rv/ci'6r77c. Hence 

JlvKvuTLKog, f), ov, closing, (pdpjLta- 
aa nr., medicines that close the pores. 

JlvKra?.EV0)=sq., Sophron. 

TlvKTu?a&,—TtVKT£vw, Anacr. 61, 
4, Sophron ; — as if from TrvKTaAog, 
like dpTraAifa, ba/ia^t^o), etc. 

Uvkteiov, ov, TO, {ttvktevo) a box- 
ing-ring. — II. (irvKTog) a book-case, 
very dub. 

TlvKTEVOtg, 7], (tcvktevu) boxing. 

TlvnTEVTTjg, ov, b, a boxer, more 
usu. TTVKTrjg : from 

TLvktevo), to practise boxing, box, 
Plat. Gorg. 456 D ; eig Kpa~a nr., to 
strike with the fist on the head, Eur. 
Cycl. 229. From 

Hv/CTr/g, ov, b (nrv^, nrvyfirj) a boxer, 
Lat. pugil, fXenophan. 2, 15 Bgk.,f 
Pind. O. 10 (11), 20, Soph. Tr. 442, 
Plat., etc. ; Pind. has also nrvyfiuxog. 
opp. to the nraAat.GTfjg, or wrestler, 
cf. Arist. Rhet. 1, 5, 14. Hence 

UvKTLKog, rj, ov, skilled in boxing, 
Plat. Gorg. 456 U ; (iuxv nr., Id. Rep. 
333 E : — r] -K7] (sc. texvtj) art °f 
boxing, Id. Gorg. 460 D. 

HvKTLOV, OV, TO, — 1VTVKTLOV, JaC 

A. P. p. 18. 

UvKTLg, ibog, t}.= tttvktlov, a writ- 
ing-tablet, Anth. P. 9, 346. 

TlvKTig, ibog, prob. i), an unknown 
animal in Ar. Ach. 879, supposed to 
be the beaver: but several MSS. have 
KLitTig, which has been received bv 
Dind. 

TlviiTOfiaxeu, c5, (/u.uxoftai) = nrv- 

iTEVO. 

HvKTog, r), ov, dub. for nruKTog, 
lac. A. P. p. 50. 
1304 


TLvtCTOGVvn, Tjg, Tj, (nvKTTjg) the art 
of boxing, Xenophan. Fr. 19, 4. 

TlvAdybpag, ov, 6, (UvAai, dysipo)) 
one sent as an orator to (the Amphicty- 
onic council at) Pylae ; and, gener- 
ally, the deputy of a Greek state at that 
council, Dem. 277, 1, etc. The older 
form is UvAaybpog, Hdt 7, 213, 214, 
and so ap. Dem. 278, 19, 26. — Cf. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. §14, Niebuhr Kl. 
Schriften, 2, p. 170. Hence 

HvAuyopscj, ti, to be a HvAaybpag, 
to be sent as such, Dem. 279, 15, Ae- 
schin. 71, 26. 

UvAaybpog, 0, v. sub HvAaybpag. 

■fllvAdbr/g, ov, b, Dor. -dbag, a, Py- 
lades, son of Strophius and Anaxibia, 
the friend and companion of Orestes, 
Pind. P. 11, 23 ; Soph. El. ; etc.— 
2. a banker in Athens, Dem. 816, fin. 
— Others in Paus. ; etc. 

TLvAat, uv, at, v. nrvArj II. 2. 

TlvAaia, ag, 7), (sc. ovvodog) fern, 
from nrvAatog, strictly, the autumn- 
meeting of the Amphictyons at Pylae 
(or rather at Anthela near Pylae) ; 
then, generally, the Amphictyonic coun- 
cil, Hdt. 7, 213 ; kapLvrj HvA., Dem. 
278, 18. — 2. the right of sending depu- 
ties to this council, Id. 62, fin. ; 71, 13. 
— 3. the place of meeting at Anthela, 
Plut. 2, 409 A.— On this place and 
the times of meeting, cf. Bahr. Hdt. 
7, 200, Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 14, 2.— II. 
idle jesting, nonsense, trifling, such as 
loungers at the gate {ttvAtj) or at the 
Amphictyonic meetings indulged in 
(cf. sq ), Wytt. Plut. 239 C. Hence 

UvXataoTrjg, ov, b, a jester, merry- 
andrew, mountebank, such flocked to 
Pylae and Delphi, during the Amphic- 
tyonic assembly : also, Rhodianname 
for a liar, Hesych. : also nrvAaiGTijg. 

HvAuinog, 7), bv, jesting, silly, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 29 ; cf. nrvAaia II. 

UvAaifMixog, ov,=nrv?.7//j.dxog, in 
Ar. Eq. 1172, with a play on Pylos, as 
the scene of Cleon's triumph. 

HlvA.aifx6vr/g, ovg, b, Pylaemenes, 
king of the Paphlagonians, an ally of 
Priam, II. 2, 831. 

iHvAaiov, ov, to, bpog, Pylaeum, a 
mountain in Lesbos, Strab. p. 621. 

UvAalog, a, ov, not nrvAatog, Lob. 
Paral. 342 ; (nrvArj) : — at or before the 
gate.— 2. (ILv?Ml) at Pylae, v. sub n^- 
Aaia. 

iUvAaiog, ov, 6, Pylaeus, son of 
Lethus, leader of the Pelasgi, an ally 
of the Trojans, II. 2, 842. 

JlvAuiGTrjg, ov, b,— TcvAataGTrig. 

UvAutrvg, ov, b, (ttv?iT)) a door-keep- 
er : fern. TCvXuiTig (or irvAaiTtg) ibog, 
epith. of Minerva, Lyc. 356. 

n^^a^d^oc, ov, Dor. for ttvAt}/!-, 
fighting at the gates, Stesich. 71 , Call, 
ap. Schol. Od. 3, 380, ubi v. Buttm. 
[fia] 

Uv?MOXog, ov, = 7rvAovx°C> Plut. 
2, 364 F. 

■fUvAdpyj], rjg, 57, Pylarge, a daugh- 
ter of Danaus and Pieria, Apollod. 2, 
1, 5. 

HvAupog, bv,— nvAo)pbg, susp. 

HvAdprrjg, ov, b, {jivAn, upu) the 
gate-fastener ; he that keeps the gate of 
hell, epith. of the god who held this 
office, 'A'Mao irvldpTao, II. 8, 367 ; 
13, 415, Od. 11, 277 ;— acc. to Apion, 
6 Tulg TTV?Mig TrpogrjpTrifJ.EVog, which 
however gives the same sense. 

■\HvAdpTng, ov Ep. ao, b, Pylartes, 
a Trojan, 11. 16, 696. 

■\UvAag, a, b. Pylas, a king of Me- 
gara, Apollod. 3, 15, 5; in Paus. also 
JlvAog and IlvAuv, 4, 36, 1 ; 6, 22, 3. 

TLvXuTig, ibog, pecul. poet. fern, of 
nvAaiog, Soph. Tr. 639. 


HvAdupbg, b, {ttvAtj, upa) Ep. lor 
irvAopbg, keeping the gate, a gate-keep- 
er, 11. 21, 530; of dogs, 11. 22, 69. 
(Formed from nvArjopbg, nvAaopog, 
Lob. Phryn. 642.) 

UvAeuv, uvog, b,= TTv?id>v. — II. La- 
conic word for a wreath, (prob. from 
(pvAAov), Welcker Alcman 29, ct. 
Call. Fr. 358, Ath. 678 A. 

nY'AH, rjg, i], strictly, one wing of 
a pair of double gates, ETEprjv TtvAnv 
TTapan?uvag, Hdt. 3, 156 : nence, usu. 
in plur., a gate, the gates, strictly of a 
town, opp. to Ovpa (a house-door), 
liKata! irv'Aai, 11. 3, 145, etc. ; nvAag 
ev upapvlag, 7, 339 ; nvaa c~Ttj3apcog 
upapviag, 12, 454 ; irETTTapiivag ev 
XtpGL Tcv?Mg £X£te, 21, 531 ; etc. : 
-KvAag uvairiTvdfiEv, uvol^at, Pind. 
O. 6, 45, Aesch. Ag. 604 ; KAnaai, 
Plat. Rep. 560 C ; etc. :— in Soph, 
also sometimes in sing., Ant. 1186, 
Aj. 11, El. 818 :— but, in Trag., some- 
times of the house-door, bto/nuTUV trv- 
Aat, Aesch. Cho. 732, cf. 561, Soph. 

0. T. 1244, etc. : — 'kibao rcvAat, usu., 
periphr. for the nether-world, death, 
Horn., cf. Heyne II. 5, 397; so anb- 
tov TzvAat, Eur. Hec. 1, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 1445. — II. generally, anentrance, 
inlet, orifice, TtvAai j]djJ.olo, Ernped. 
267 ; irvAat roA^r, the orifice of the 
gall-bladder, Eur. El. 828, cf. Plat. 
Tim. 71 C. — 2. esp., an entrance into 
a country through a mountain-pass ; and 
so, a pass, Hdt. 5, 52 : YlvAat aL the 
usu. shorter name for QEpfioTzvAat, 
Pylae, the pass under the mountains 
from Thessaly to Locris, considered 
the gates of Greece, first in Hdt. 7, 
176, 201 ; so, of the pass from Syria 
into Cilicia, Xen. An. 1, 4, 4 and 5, 
cf. Hdt. 5, 52 : fr?/c KiAiKtag, of the 
pass also leading from Cappadocia 
into Cilicia over Mt. Taurus, Xen 
An. 1, 2, 23 : and ai Ba,8vA6viai, ol 
the pass from Mesopotamia into Bab- 
ylonia, Xen. An. 1, 5, 5 : cf. also Arr. 
An. 2, 3, 1 ; Strab. p. 520.+— These 
passes were sometimes really barred 
by gates, Hdt. 7, 176. Xen. 1. c. — 
Hence, also, the isthmus is called 
IlbvToio trvAai, Pind. N. 10, 50.— 3. 
also of narrow straits, by which one 
enters a broad sea, Uv?mi TadEtpL- 
dsg, the straits of Gibraltar, Pind. Fr. 
155 ; so of the Thracian Bosporus, 
Aesch. Pr. 729 ; of the Euripus, Eur. 

1. A. 803. [v] 

TlvArjyEvrjg, Eg, v. UvAoiyEvrjg. 
H.vAriybpj}g, ov, b, Ion. for tlvAa- 
ybpag. 

TlvArjboKog, b, [rcvAr], 6kxofJ.aL) 
watching at the door, epith. of Mercu 
ry, H. Horn. Merc. 15. 

^TlvAfivi], 7}g, rj, Pylene, early name 
of the city Proschiurn in Aetolia, II. 

2. 639 ; Strab. p. 451. 
^HvA-fjvop, opog, b, Pylenor, a cen- 
taur, Paus. 5, 5, 10. 

iUvAianbg, tj, bv, of Pylos, Pylian, 
Strab.^ 

illvAiog, a, ov, of or relating to Py- 
los, Pylian, Horn. : so Nestor is called 
b II. yipuv, Luc. Imag. 13. 

JlvAig, ibog, r), dim. from ttvAtj, a 
little gate, postern, Hdt. 1, 180, 186, 
Thuc, etc. 

UvAoEidrjg, Eg, (slbog) like a gate. 

UvAbdsv, adv., from Pylos, Od. 16, 
323. 

UvAoiyEvrjg, ig, {JlvAog, *y£V(o) 
born or sprung from Pylos. II. 2, 54, H. 
Ap. 424; but the usu. form TivAnye- 
vr,g is retained by Wolf H. Ap. 398, 
as in Euphor. 59 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 647. 

HvAbvde, adv., to or towards Pylos, 
Horn. 


nxNe 


nroN 


nxPA 


llv7.og, b,= TvvArj, only found in II. 

5, 397, kv tvvagj, as Wolf reads with 
Aristarch. : al. kv Hvacj, v. Heyne ad 
I- [*] 

UvAog. ov, usu. b, more rarely rj, 
Pylos, a town and district of Triphy- 
lia in Peloponnesus, where Nestor 
ruled, Horn. : he used it in both gen- 
ders, though mostly in masc, as 
Hes. Sc. 360. There were two other 
towns of the same name in Elis and 
Messenia, which even by ancient 
writers are confounded with the Tri- 
phylian Pylos, Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 

6, 35 : fcf. Strab. pp. 339, 350, sqq.f 

m ; , 

Uv7.ovp6g, ov, 6, (tvv7.t], ovpog)= 
Tvv7,up6g, Hdt. 3, 72, 77, 118, 156, al- 
ways with v. 1. TvvAupog: also 77 tvva-. 
— Cf. Ovpupog. 

TLvAovxog, ov, (tvv7^t], e^'cj) having 
or keeping gates, Joseph. 

~n.v7t.6u), (J, {irv?,7j) to furnish with 
gates, tov ILetpaiu, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
34 : — pass, to be so f urnished, tvetvvAu- 
rai -rvvTiaig, Ar. Av. 1158. Hence 

UvAujia, arog, to, an enclosure by 
gates; agate, gateway, Aesch. Theb. 
406, 799, Eur. Phoen. 1113, etc. [v] 

TLvAljv, uvog, 6, (tvvAT]) a gate, 
gate-way : the gate-tower, gate-house, 
Polyb. 4, 18, 2, Luc. Hipp. 5, etc.— 
II. an ante-chamber, Luc. Nigrin. 23. 

■fUvlupa, Pylora, an island in the 
Persian gulf, Arr. Ind. 37, 8. 

Jlv?Mpsu), c~>, to be TVVAupog, keep 
the gate, Luc. D. Mort. 20, 1, etc. : 
generally, to guard, Plut. 2, 980 B: 
and metaph., tt. tt/v ysvGiv, Hipp. 

TlvAupiov, ov, to, the place of the 
TVVAupog, porter's lodge. 

Uv?iG)p6r, ov, 6, a gate-keeper, 
Aesch. Theb. 621, etc., cf. Ttv7i.ovp6g ; 
also, 7T. (j>v7a^, Soph. Aj. 562 ; "Ai- 
6ov 7r. kvuv, Km. ti. t\ 1277 -.—also 
as fern., i] tt., Id. I. T. 1154.— Cf. dv- 
00)p6r. — II. the pylorus or lower orifice 
of the stomach, through which the food 
passes into the intestines. — (From 
irvXt], upa, or, as Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 
120 Anm. 9, prefers, bpdu> : cf. also 
rvv7,aup6g.) 

~U.V[ldTog, rj, ov, the hindmost, Tl. 4, 
254 ; kv 7rvfj.uToiaiv, opp. to //era 
Tzp&TOLOL, II. 11, 65 ; also of time, Ov- 
tiv kyd> TivjuaTov echfiai, Od. 9, 369, 
cf. Soph. O. C. 1236 :— outermost, dv- 
rv^rj TrvfiuTf] diev uGTvidog, II. 6, 118 : 
wvucitov and Tvvp.aTa, as adv., at the 
last, for the last time, Horn., and Hes. ; 

also, TTVfldTOV TE Kal VOTCLTOV, II. 22, 

203 ; varcra Kal Trv\iara, Od. 4, 685. 
(From 7rvdfj,?]v, as if for Trvd/uaTog.) 

Hvvdat;, a/coc, 6, (Tvvdjurjv) the bot- 
tom of a vessel, Ar. Fr. 263 : tov tvvv- 
6a.Ka ziqupovEiv, to knock in the bot- 
tom and so make the cup hold less, a 
trick of wine-sellers, etc, Pherecr. 
A-///j. 7,cf. Theophr. Char. 30:— Soph, 
is said to have used it for AaBr), a 
sword-hilt, Fr. 291. 

~U.vvddvop.ai, poet. 7TEvdo/uai(q. v.), 
dep. lengthd. from root nY0-: f. 
rrevao/iai, rarely TVEVGovpai, Aesch. 
Pr. 988, Br. Eur. Hipp. 1104: aor. 
kirvdoarjv, inf. tvv6eg6ui, Ep. Opt. 
ttettvOoito, II., imperat. ttvOov, but 
Ion. (with accent changed) tvvOev, 
Hdt. 3, 68 : pf. -rvETVVGpai, 2 sing. tve- 
irvoai, Plat. Prot. 310 B, Ep. also 
TTETVVGGai, Od. 11, 494: plqpf. tTre- 
tzvapvy. — All th^se tenses in Horn. • 
L he p-"s ir>">R(iv»riai only in Od. 2. 
3i5 ; impf. Tvvvdavofxrjv, Od. 13,256: 
more freq. the poet. pres. TvsvOopai, 
v. sub voce. 

To ask, inquire ; tc learn by asking 


or inquiry, to hear, learn, understand : 
to hear of, know. — Construction, like 
anovu, strictly, ttwH. tl Tivog, to ask 
or hear something from a person, II. 
17,408, Od. 10, 537, Aesch. Ag. 599, 
etc., and in prose ; but also, tt. tl 
utvo, t/c, Ttapd, Tvpog Ttvog, Hdt., and 
Att. : — oft. also c. acc. rei only, to hear 
or learn a :hing, Od. 3, 187, etc. :— c. 
gen. only, usu., to hear of, hear tell of, 
hear news of irvdeadai Tvarpog. uyye- 
7ur/g, fiuxvc, Od. 1, 281 ; 2, 256, etc., 
cf. Plat. Legg. 635 B :— tt. Tivd Ttvog, 
to inquire about one person of or from 
another, Ar. Ach. 204 : so, 7r. Tzepi 
Ttvog, Hdt. 2, 75, and Plat. : c. part., 
Tvvdoprjv bp/LtatvovTa bdbv, I heard 
that he was starting, Od. 4, 732, cf. 
Hdt. 9, 58, Soph. Aj. 692 ; trvOeadr/v 
TjVlbx 010 TCECJOVTog, they heard of his 
having fallen, II. 17, 427, cf. 377 ; 19, 
322 : — c. inf., to hear or learn that.., 
Aesch. Cho. 848, Soph. Tr. 103, etc. : 
tt. el.., to inquire whether.., Aesch. 
Ag. 617 ; tt. ibg.., OTl.., to hear that.., 
Plat., etc. (Acc. to Ernesti and Pott, 
akin to Tvvvdut;, Tvv6p.fjv, and so 
strictly, to search to the bottom, like 
Lat. percontari.) 

nY'H) adv., with clenched fist, ttv^ 
dyaOog, good at the fist, i. e. at boxing, 
II. 3, 237, Od. 11, 300 ; tvv^te Tvalai- 
GpoGvvn te, Od. 8. 103, 206 ; so too, 
ttv^ [xaxsodaL, vlkuv, 11. 23, 621, 634, 
Hes. Sc. 302 ; tvv!; upsTuv evptov, 
-Pind. O. 7, 163 : tvv£; Tovg danrvkovg 
exetv, to have one's fingers doubled 
up, fist clenched, Hipp : ttv^ TvaTda- 
gelv, Tca'tEGdat, Ar. Ran. 547, Lysias 
101, 13 ; etc. (Hence TrvKTTjg, ttv- 
y/X7/ : akin to nina, ixvKvog, and our 
box, cf. uv^og, buxus, box-wood, TTV^lg, 
a pyx or box.) 

Jlv^, ij, gen. irvyog, later form for 
Ttvyv, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 6. 

iTlv^a, ag, f/, Pyxa. a place in the 
island Cos, Theocr. 7, 130. 

TlvSuKavda, r], {irvyog, unavda) a 
thorn like the box-tree, elsewhere Xv- 
Ktov. [ct/c] 

IlvB £U)v, tivog, 6, {nv^og) a wood or 
grove of box-trees. 

Tlv&dtov, ov, to,— ixv^lov, Ar. Fr. 

671. m 

Jiv^L^u,{TTV^og) to be yellow like box- 
wood. 

TLv&vEog, a, ov,=sq., Leon. Tar. 
33. 

Jlv^lvog, rj, ov, (nvtjog) made of box, 
II. 24, 269, Theocr. 24, 108.— II. yel- 
low as box-wood, Eupol. Pol. 22. 

Uv&ov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
LXX. — II. a writing-tablet of box-wood : 
generally, a tablet, Ar. Fr. 671, Luc. 
adv. Indoct. 15. 

Tlv^tg, ifiog, r}, a box of box-ivood . a 
box. Luc. Asin. 14. 

Tlv!;oypu<pEU, cj, to write or draw on 
a tablet, Artemid. 1, 53. 

Uv^oEiorjg, Eg, {irvyog, ElSog) like, 
of the nature of box-wood, Diod. 

nX'EOS, ov, ij, Lat. BUXUS, 
the BOX-tree or box-wood, Arist. 
Mund. 6, 37, Theophr.— II. the pale 
yellow colour of box-ivood, Nic. Al. 
592. 

\T[vt;ovg, ovvTog, u, Pyxus, a river 
and town of Lucania on a promonto- 
ry of same name, Strab. p. 253. 

Ylvt-udrig, Eg, — irv^OEidyg. — II. 
abounding in box-trees. 

Tlv^uv. uvog, b,=.Tcv%EG)v. 

TlvoE'.dtig, pc, (ttvov, E~Uhg) like pur- 
ulent matter, purulent. 

Jlvov, ov, To, discharge Jrom a sore, 
matter, Lat. pus, Hipp. : cf. Ttvog, to, 
and ttvBcj. — 2. in Emped. 248=Trvov 
\v~\ ; cf. Arist. Gen. An. 4. 8, 14, 


Hvottoleo), cj, to generate matter, 
suppurate : from 

tlvoTTOtog, ov, (tvvov, ttoleu) gene 
rating matter, suppurating. 

nvofifroeto, to, (TTv6pf)oog) to dis- 
charge matter, suppurate ; and 

Uvo^ota, ag, rj, discharge of matter, 
suppuration : from 

Tlvop'froog, ov, contr. -fiovg, ow, 
(tvvov, pio) suppurating. 

Uvog, Eog, t6,-=t:vov, q. v., Hipp., 
v. Foes. Oecon. 

nYO'2, QXTXVog, 6, the first milk aj 
ter the birth, Lat. colostrum, colostra, 
whether of women or cattle : the lat- 
ter, which we call beestings, was a 
favourite article of food in Greece, 
Ar. Pac. 1150, etc. (v. infr.) ; cf. irvap, 
TTvpiaTT], TTVETia, TCVTta. — Some of 
the ancients wrote 7rCoc, v. Draco p. 
11, 16 ; some irvog, and so Dind. Ar. 
Vesp. 710, Pac. 1150, Fr. 302,476 :— 
Txvog is certainly wrong, for v is long, 
Ar. Vesp. 710, Fr. 302. 

Uvog, 7],= Tryp6g, v. 1. Od. 18, 368. 

TlvovT^nog, ov, (nvov, eXku) draw- 
ing out matter, Math. Vett. 

Uvoo), C), (tvvov) to bring to a head, 
make to suppurate t Medic. 

UvTvdfa, = sq., Cratin. Drap. 7: 
from TvvTva^,= TVVTVTva^. 

HvTVTvdfa, to cry TVVTVTva^, cry 1 bra 
vo,~ etc. : hence trans., tt. Tivd, to ap- 
plaud loudly, Cf. VTVZpTVVTVTVU^U). 

ILv-Tva^ and ixvTva%, an exclama- 
tion of wonderment, bravo ! like tvo- 
tvoi, BaBat, j3op.8d^, tyvivTvat;, Lat. 
papae, babai. 

HTT, to, gen. ivvpog, in plur. of 
2d deck tu nvpa, dat. Tolg rvvpolg : 
— the low-Germ. FUR, high-Germ. 
FEUER, French FOYER, oui 
FIRE, etc., freq. in Horn. ; Tvvp Ka't 
eiv, to kindle fire, 11. 8, 521, etc. 
Ttvp aids iv, EvavELV, dvaicaiEtv, Hdt., 
v. sub voce. : sometimes=7ri)pa, the 
funeral-fire, Iva ivvpog \e7Axugl da- 
vbvra, II. 15, 350 ; 22, 342 : (uvra 6i- 
dbvat Tivd Tvvpt, to burn one alive, 
Hdt. 1, 86 : Tvvp Aiog, lightning, Valck. 
Phoen. 191 ; irvp nai GTEpoTvai, Soph. 
O. T. 470 ; Tvvp TWEOVTog K£pavvov> 
Pind. Fr. 112; TvaTiTov Tvvp, Soph. 
Ant. 131 : — proverb., kv TvvpiyEVEGdai, 
to be consumed, go to nothing, II. 2, 
340 ; Eig Tvvp SsGTVOTEiag e[J.tvLtvtelv, 
Plat. Rep. 569 B ; BaGavi&tv dg 
XPVgov ev Tvvp't, lb. 413 E, cf. Polyb. 
22, 3, 7, etc. — II. fever heat, violent fe- 
ver, Trvp Tivd Xa/uBdvEi, lTXi7,ajiBdvEi, 
Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon : and hence of 
feverish hope, Soph. El. 888 : of love, 
Call. Epigr. 26. — III. freq. as a repre- 
sentative of things irresistible or terri- 
ble, Horn. : so, Tvvp viv ova eoXel, to 

TVETVptOjlEVOV OV GXV cei % ^P' P^d. P. 

4, 414, Fr. 256 : KpetGGOv duaifiaKE- 
tov ivvpog, Soph. O. T. 177 ; so, did. 
Tvvpbg ikvai (as we say) to go through 
fire and water, dash through any dan- 
ger, Xen. Symp. 4, 16, cf. Oec. 21. 7 ; 
did Tvvpbg t)7i6e iripu 7.EX£t, (Helen) 
braved all for an adulterous bed, Eur. 
Andr. 487, cf. Ar. Lys. 133 ; and so, 
did ivvpog ejlloXov /uarpi, Eur. El. 
1182: so, eig tvvp d7i7\.EG6ai, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 3, 9 : rvplv Tvvpi Tvoda Tig 
Tvpogavpr), Soph. Ant. 620 : of per- 
sons, cj nvp cry.., Soph. Phil. 927 
rarely as an image of warmth and 
comfort, as in Aesch. Ag. 1435. [v in 
all dissyll. cases, as in all compds., 
except TvvpavGTrjg, though the nom. 
is tcvo-W Hence 

Tivpd, CM, rd, watch-fires, used by 
Horn, only in acc, as 11. 8, 509, 554; 
9, 77 ; gen, nvptov, dat. Trvpoig in 
Xen. Cvr. 4,2, 16, An. 7,2, 18; kv 
1305 


I1TPA 


nYPr 


nYPA 


rcvpoiai KviGOTolg, Aesch. Cho. 485. 
— No sing. rrvpbv occurs, and some 
(as Passow) refer all these cases to 
rrip, but the accent shows that it was 
usu. considered a different word. 

Hvpd, ug, t), Ep. and Ion. Trip?}, 
any spot where fire is kindled, a fire- 
place, hearth, esp., — 1. a funeral-pyre, 
rrvpal venvuv kcl'iovto dafieiai, II. 1, 
52, etc. ; rrvpyg errii3avT' d?ieyeiv?ig, 
4, 99, etc. ; rrvpbv vvtJgui, cvvvfjoaL, 
to raise one, Hdt. 1, 50, 86; rr. uttteiv, 
to light it, Ibid. ; hence, also, a burial- 
place, funeral-mound, Soph. El. 901, 
Eur. Hec. 386, I. T. 26.-2. an altar 
for burnt-sacrifice, Hdt. 7, 167 ; also, 
the fire burning thereon, Id. 2, 39. — 3. rr. 
Xafirrddcjv, a mass of burning torches, 
Diod. 17, 36. 

Uvpuypa, ag, t), (rrvp, dypeu) a pair 
of fire-tongs, II. 18, 477, Od. 3, 434. 

Hvpayperng, Kapntvog, 6,=foreg., 
Anth. P. 6, 92. 

UvpdCu, to burn, singe, susp. 

Uvpddog, 6, poet, for crrvpadog. 
|i, Nic. Th. 932.] 

Uvpaidelov, ov, to, a temple of the 
rrvpaidoi, Strab. 

Tivpaid'rjg, eg, (aldu) fiery, hot. 

HvpaiOoi, al, (rrvp, aidu) the Per- 
sian fire worshippers, the Par sees or 
Gubhrs, Strab. p. 733. [i] 

Jlvpaidovaa, t), dub. 1. in Epigr. 
Horn. 14,1 1, perh. part of a potter's oven. 

UvpaiOu, to light a watch-fire, keep 
it burning, Eur. Rhes. 78 (nisi legend. 
nvp' aldstv or rrvpaidelv.) 

iHvpaixfinc, ov, b, Pyraechmes, a 
leader of the Paeonians, an ally of 
the Trojans, II. 2, 848— Others in 
Strab. ; etc. 

TLvpuKavda, t), the pyr acanthus, Nic. 
Th. 856, Diosc. 

UvpuKrjr and rrvpuKtog, dub. 1. for 
rrvbpdKrjg. 

tlvpCLKTsc), d>, (Trip, ayu) to turn in 
the fire, hence to harden in the fire, char, 
Od! 9, 328 : to burn, Nic. Th*. 688. 

JlvpaK-oo), (3,=foreg., Strab., and 
Diod. : rrvpanTude'ig, Luc. Tox. 55. 
Hence 

TLvpUKTOGig, i], a charring, burning. 
Uvpu?ug or rrvpaXTi'ig, idog, r), dub. 

1. for rrv^aXig, q. v. 
■fHvpaX/iig, 'idog, t), Pyrallis, fern. 

pr. n., Luc. 

Uvpd/J.7}, 7].= afj,T]. — II. afire-basket, 
late Greek, [a] 

Uvpu.urjTog, 6, (rrvpog, ufirjrog) the 
wheat-harvest, or the time thereof, Arist. 
H. A. 6, 17. 15. 

Hvpupudbofiai, (rrvpa/iig) as pass., 
to assume a pyramidical form, of flame. 

UvpufiLKog, fj, ov, (rrvpafiig) pyra- 
midal. Adv. -Kug. 

Uvpufuvog, 7], ov, (rrvpog) poet, for 
rrvpivog, of wheat, wheaten, Hes. Fr. 

2, 2 ; like npiddjiivog, poet, for upt- 
Oivog. [d] 

Uvpufiig, Idog, r), a pyramid, Hdt., 
v. esp. 2, 124, sq. — II. a sort of cake, 
prob. shaped like a pyramid, Ephipp. 
Cvdon. : different from rrvpa/iovg, 
acc. to Iatrocl. ap. Ath. 647 C. (The 
ancients derived rrvpa/nig sometimes 
from Trip, because of its pointed shape, 
Ammian. Marcell.22, 15 ; sometimes 
from rrvpog, as if the pyramids had 
been granaries ! — No doubt the word, 
as well as the thing, is Aegyptian.) 

Hvpufj.oeidr]g, eg, (rrvpajuig, eldog) 
like a pyramid, pyramidal, Arist. Plant. 
2, 7, 9, Arr. An. 5, 7, 8. 

■fUvpaiuog, ov, b, the Pyramus, a 
Hver of Cilicia, earlier called Aevnb- 
avpog, Xen. An. 1, 4, 1 ; Strab. p. 
536.— II. Pyramus, masc. pr n..Nonn. 
[*>] 

1306 


Tlvpufiovg, ovvrog, 6, for rrvpajib- 
eig, (rrvpog) a cake of roasted wheat and 
honey, Ephipp. Epheb. 1, 3, cf. Ath. 
1 14 B ; given to him who kept awake 
best during a rravvvxig, Ath. 647 C : 
hence, generally, the meed of victory, 
prize, tov yap rexvd&iv ?)fj.erepog 6 
rr-, for stratagem the prize is ours, Ar. 
Thesm. 94, cf. Eq. 277. 

tnipacoc, ov, 6, Pyrasus, a Tro- 
jan, II. 11, 491.— II. a city of Thessa- 
ly with a grove of Ceres, II. 2, 695 ; 
Strab. p. 435. 

Tlvpavyr]g, eg, (rrvp, avyrj) fiery 
bright, H. Horn. 7, 6, Mel. 49, etc. 

Tlvpavvov, ov, to, (avu) a pan of 
coals, [i] 

TlvpavoTTjg, ov, 6, (Trip. avu)amoth 
that gets singed in the candle, dedotKa 
fiupov KupTci rrvpavGrov [ibpov, Aesch. 
Fr. 289. Hence, Tzetzes formed the 
word 7rvpavo~TovfJ.6pog, the moth-death. 
[The word is rather susp., from the 
v ; v. TrCp. fin.] 

Uvpi3o/i,og, ov, (rrvp, $d\7\.(S) cast- 
ing fire, Manetho. 

fUvpyevg, eug, 6, Pyrgeus, father 
of Lepreus, Paus. 5, 5, 4. 

Uvpy?]dbv, adv., like a tower : — of 
soldiers, in masses or columns, in close 
array, II. 12, 43; 13, 152; v. rrvpyog II. 

TLvpyr/peo/uai, as pass., to be shut up 
in a tower, to be beleaguered, defend one's 
self, Aesch. Theb. 22, 184, Eur. Or. 
762, 1574 ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 1094 : 
from 

Uvpytfprjg, eg, (rrvpyog, *upco) of 
persons, shut up in a tower, beleaguered : 
of a place, furnished wilh towers, forti- 
fied, Kw/i7], Orac. ap. Paus. 10, 18, 2. 
Adv. -pug. (Formed like reixvprig, 
etc. ; cf. Tpirip-ng, rrodr/prjg.') 

Uvpyidiov, ov, to. dim. from Trip- 
yog. Ar. Eq. 793. [I] 

Tlvpylvog, 7], ov, (rrvpyog) cf the 
towers (i. e. the city), or strong as a 
tower, vonLGfiaTa rr., Aesch. Pers. 859. 

Uvpyiov, ov, to, dim. from rrvpyog, 
Luc. Pseudol. 19. Vit. Auct. 9. 

UvpyiOKupiov, ov, to. [d] and rrvp- 
yioKtov, ov, to, dims, from sq. 

Uvpy'iGnog, ov, 6, like rrvpy'iov, 
dim. from rrvpyog, Artemid. 1, 76. 

Tivpy'LTTjg, ov, 6, fern. iTig, idog, 
(rrvpyog) of or belonging to a tower ; 
GTpovdbg rr., a Aowse-sparrow, Galen. 

iHvpyiuv, uvog, 6, Pyrgion, a wri- 
ter, Ath. 143 E. 

Uvpyo,3upig, eug, r), (rrvpyog, fid- 
pig 2) a battlement on a tower ; a bat- 
tlemented house, LXX. 

UvpyoddiKTog, ov, (rrvpyog, Sai^u) 
destroying tower s,rro?i£/J.oi, Aesch. Pers. 
105. [d] 

Tlvpyoddfiog, ov, (difio)) building 
towers. 

Hvpyoeidrjg, eg, (rrvpyog, eldog) like 
a tower, Joseph. 

UvpyoKspuTa, metaph. acc. on the 
analogy of vipinepuTa (cf. sub vipine- 
pcog), vjith towering horns, Bacchyl. 44; 
where Lob. Phryn. 658 proposes Trt>p- 
o~ok-, fiery-horned. 

Tlvpyofidxeu, d), (rrvpyog, fidxo/iai) 
to assault or storm a tower, Xen. Cyr. 
6, 4, 18, An. 7, 8, 13.— II. to fight from 
a tower, Polyb. 5, 84, 2. 

Uvpyorroieu, ti, to build a tower. 
Hence 

nvpyoTrou'a, ag, t), the building of a 
tovjer. 

nY'PrOS, ov, 6, a tower, esp. such 
as were attached to the walls of a city, 
freq. in 11., in Hes. Sc. 242, Hdt., etc. : 
— in plur., the city icalls with their tow- 
ers, 11. 7, 338, cf. 437; so in sing., tto- 
Xiog r)v rrepi rrvpyog vtpv^og. Od. 6, 
262 ; rrepi!; de rrvpyog six' £Ti t:to7s.iv, 


Eur. Hec. 1209 :— later also, o move 
able tower for storming towns, first ii 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 1 , 53 ; 2, 18 ; a tower in 
ships supported by the Trt'pyoi^oc, 
(q. v.), Polyb. — 2. metaph., a tower of 
defence, as Ajax is called rrvp} og 
'Axaioig, Od. 11, 556; uvdpt g rroAeug 
rr. dprjiog, Alcae. 12, cf. Dissen Pind 
1. 4, 45; rraig dparjv rraTep' exei rrvp- 
yov \ieyav, Eur. Ale. 31 1 :— rrvp-. og 
davdruv, a defence from death, Soph. 
O. T. 1201 : cf. dtfpoTroPuc 11.— 3. the 
highest part of any building, a back- 
tower, where the women lived, II. 21, 
526 ; 22, 447, cf. 440, where the same 
is called fivxbg ddfioio :— in the com- 
mon Greek country-houses the slaves^ 
garret, Dem. 1156, 10, sq. — II. part of 
an army drawn up in close order, a col- 
umn, 11. 4, 334, 347 ; hence, rrvpyr]- 
dbv, q. v. — III. in hat., pyr^us was = 
fritillum, a dice-box, so called from its 
shape. (Akin to rrepyafiog, q. v., also 
to Germ. Burg, old Germ' Purg, our 
burgh : which words are prob. akin 
to Berg, a hill : v. plura in Pott Et. 
Forsch.2,118.) 

tnip)oc. ov, r), and Uvpyoi, ov, 
al, Pyrgus and Pyrgi, a city of Tri- 
phylian Elis, Hdt. 4. 148. — 2. har- 
bour of the inhab. of Caere in Etruria, 
Strab. p. 226. 

UvpyoGnddog, ov, (rrvpyog. and- 
rrTu) undermining towers, Lyc. 469. [d] 

llt'pyoi^'oc, ov, b, (rrvpyog, e^-tj) 
strictly, a tower-bearer ; hence, in ships 
of war, a platform, which bore towers for 
defence, Polyb. 16, 3. 12. 

Uvpi-OQopfto, (j, to bear a tower or 
towers. Luc. Dea S. 15 : from 

Uypyogbbpog, ov ( rrvpyog, (ptpo ) 
bearing a touer or towers, Synes. 

I[vpyocjv?.a^, b, (rrvpyog. (pvTia^) a 
tower-guard, warder, Aesch. Theb. 168. 

Tlvpybu, tj, f. -diGo ; (rrvpyog) : — 
to gird or fence with towers, Qy'/iJrjg tdog 
enTiGav—rrvp^uGuv Te. Od. 11. 264, 
cf. Ep. Horn. 4. 3, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 
174, Eur. Bacch. 172: — in mid., to 
biuld towers, Xen. Cyr 6, 1, 20. — II. 
to raise up to a towering height: met- 
aph., rrvpyCoGai f)r)ixara Gfptvd, 'to 
build the lofty rhyme,' Ar. Ran. 1004; 
so, doiddg rrvpyCoGai, Eur. Supp. 998, 
cf. Anth. P. 7, 39 : — hence, to exalt, 
lift up. rr. tu firjdev bvTa, Eur. Tro. 
60S, cf. H. F. 475 ; so of doctors, 
rrvpyovvreg eavTovg, puffing them- 
selves off, Mimnerm., or rather Me 
nand., v. Meineke p. 303 ; so, 7r. #d 
piv, to exalt, exaggerate it, Eur. Med. 
526, cf. Heracl. 293 ; and, in pass., to 
exalt one's self, be proud, tiv'l, in a 
thing, like v^iovcdai, Aesch. Pers. 
192 ; so, rrerrvpyuGai Opdcei, /fr.oig, 
Eur. Or. 1568, H. F. 238. 

iHvpyu. ovg, r), Pyrgo, wife of Al- 
cathoiis, Paus. 1, 43, 4. 

Uvpyd>dr/g, eg,— rrvpyoeidr}g, Soph. 
Tr. 273. 

Tlvpyu/Lia, arog, to, (rrvpyou) thai 
which is furnished with towers, a fenced 
city, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 140, Eur. Phoen. 
287: — in plur., walls. Aesch. Theb. 
30. 251, etc. 

UvpyuGig, i], (rrvpybu) a 7nahng 
towers. 

Uvpyd)Tig, idog, pecul. fern, of Tri'p- 
yurbg. towering, bpudva, Aesch. Theb. 
346. 

HvpycoTog, rj, ov, (rrvpybu) made 
like a tower: — of curtain hangings, 
with an edge like battlements, Ath. 196 
C. 

llvpddrjg, eg, (rrvp, da'iu) burnt in 
the fire : burning, tt. rrpbvoia. of Al- 
thaea burning Meleager's fatal torch, 
Aesch. Cho. 606 


1ITPH 


nxpi 


nxpi 


Hvp8uAov, ov, to, and nvpddvov, 
Of, to, {nip, Sato) small wood for burn- 
ing, elsewn. cjpvyavov, Lacon. novp- 
daAov and novpSavov. — II. a kitchen 
or stove for cooking. — lll.^E/xnvpEV- 
fj.a. 

ILvpedpov, ov, TO, a hot spicy plant, 
feverfew, Nic. Th. 938, Diosc. [v] 

Hvpslov, Ion. nvprjiov, ov, to, 
(nip) : — usu. in plur., pieces of wood, 
rubbed one against another till they 
caught fire, Lat. igniaria, H. Horn. 
Merc. Ill, where the invention of 
this earliest mode of kindling fire is 
ascribed to Mercury ; Soph. Phil. 36 ; 

Tpl(30VTeC UGTTEp £K TTVpslo)V EK?MjLt- 

i>ai notsiv tl, Plat. Rep. 435 A ; nv- 
peta awTpitpavTeg, Luc. Ver. H. 1, 
32. — II. an earthen pan for coals. — III. 
among the Persians, the place where 
the sacred fire was kept. 

HvpEK^oAog, ov, (e/c,3a/lA<j) yield- 
ing fire. 

TlvpsKTlKoc, 7], ov, (nvpiacu) fever- 
ish. 

Hvpe^Lq, 7},feverishness : from 

livpeaau, Att. -ttcj ; fut. nvpi^o ; 
aor. knvpE^a : (nvpETog). To be fe- 
verish, be in a fever, Eur. Cycl. 228, 
Ar. Vesp. 813, etc. 

HvpeTaivcj, = foreg., Luc. Scyth. 
2: also nvpETido, Geop. 

■\HvpeTtd7jc, ov, 6, Pyrelides, an 
Athenian, Isae. 39, 41. 

UvpsTiov, ov, to, Dim. from sq., 
a low fever, Hipp. 

UvpsTog, ov, 6, (nip) bxirning heat, 
fiery heat, (pepei nvpeTOV 6elAolgi 
PpoToloi (of Sirius), 11. 22, 31.— II. 
esp. feverish heat, a fever, Hipp. : the 
various kinds which he describes will 
be found in Foes. Oecon. : esp. a re- 
curring fever, n. Tptralog, TETapTalog, 
a tertian, quartan fever, etc., Id., and 
Plat. Tim. 86 A. 

■fUvpeTog, ov, b, the Pyretus, a river 
of Scythia falling into the Ister, Hdt. 
4, 48. 

Uvp£TO<p6pog, ov, (<f>£po) causing 
fever. 

HvpeTTu,. Att. for nvpEcaa. 

TlvpETudng, Er, (nvpsrog, Eldog) 
fiery hot. — II. like fever, feverish, in- 
flamed, sAnog, Hipp. : subject to fever, 
a&fia, Id. 

TLvpEVC, Eur, 6, (nip) one who lights 
fire or barns. — II. a fire-proof vessel, 
Anth. P. 13, 13.^ 

UvpEVGTLKOC, 7], OV,— nvpEVTLKOg I, 

Theophr. # 

UvpsvTrjc, ov, b, (nvpeviS) one who 
lights or keeps up a fire. — II. esp. one 
who fishes by torch-light. Hence 

TivpEVTLKOC, 7], OV, (iTVpSVLj) fit for 

burning. — II. (from foreg.) i) -nr/ (sc. 
texvtj), fishing by torch-light, Plat. 
Soph. 220 D. 

tlvpEVU, (nip) to make fire. — II. 
trans, to set on fire, burn, v"Kt]v, Plat. 
Legg. 843 E. 

TLvpr], fjc, i], Ion. and Ep. for nvpd 
(q. v.), Horn., and Hdt. 

Hvprjiov, to, Ion. for nvpetov, q. v. 

Jlvpr/v, Tjvoq, 6, the stone of stone- 
fruit, as of olives, dates, Hdt. 2, 92 ; 
4, 23 ; the pomegranate, Theophr. ; 
of fir or pine cones ; etc. — II. the hard 
bone of fishes, as opp. to the cartilage. 
■ — III. any grain of salt, frankincense, 
etc. — IV. the round head of a probe. — 
The form nvfifajjv is quite wrong, and 
profc. arose from copyists not know- 
ing that v was long by nature. 

iHvprjvata, ac, 7), Pyrenaean, ap- 
pell. of Venus, Strab. pp. 178, 181. 

■fXlvpyvaiog, a, ov, of the Pyrenees, 
Pyrenaean ; tu U, bpr], the Pyrenees, 
P^lyb. 3, 35, 7. 


Uvp^vE/ioc, ov, (nip, dvE/xog) fan- 
ning fire, Anth. P. 6, 101. 

iUvpf/vr/. r/r, 7], Pyrene, a nymph, 
mother of Cycnus, Apollod. 2, 5, 11. 
— II. the Pyrenean range of mountains 
between Hispania and Gallia, Polyb. ; 
Dion. P. 698.— III. a city in the ter- 
ritory of the Celtae at the source of 
the Ister acc. to Hdt. 2, 33, which is 
of course incorrect, v. Bahr ad 1. 

■fUvp?]VT)dsv, adv., from the Pyr- 
enees, Dion. P. 698. 

UvpnvoEi.d?jc, ec, (nvpijv, eISoc) like 
a stone in fruit. 

Hvpvvoa/jLLTir], 7], (nvprjv IV, OjJ.1- 
2,7/) a cutting instrument with a blunt 
end, Paul. Aeg. [l] 

Hvprjvcjdnc, ec, = nvprjvo£tSi]g : 
tcapnog n., a fruit with a hard stone, 
Arist. H. A. 6, 13, 12 : opp. to dnv- 
pTjvoq. 

]Tlvpnc, TjToc, 6, Pyres, a Milesian, 
Ath. 620 E. 

YlvpnToiioc, ov, (nvpog)—nvpr](p6- 
pog, Anth. 

HvprjTOKOC, ov, (nip, tchto) pro- 
ducing fire, dub. 1. Phil. Thess. 5, 
6. 

UvpTj^UTOC, OV, (TTVpOC, (j)UC0, 7T£- 

(pa/iai) formed like /j.v?.t}(paToc, n. 
XaTpcc A?jjLi7]Tpog, the wheat-slaying 
servant of Ceres, i. e. a mill-stone, 
Anth. P. 7, 394. [a] 

Uvpr/(t)6poc, ov, poet, for nvpo(j)6- 
poc, bearing wheat, nsdLov, Od. 3, 495, 

H. Horn. Ap. 228. 

YiipLa, ac, 7], (nip) a vapour-bath, 
made by throwing odorous substan- 
ces on hot embers inside air-tight 
cloth, Hdt. 4, 75, cf. Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. : a place for that purpose, usu. 
nvptaTijptov. — II. a bathing-tub,= Txv- 
EAog, Ath. : — a pot, kettle, Anth. P. 
11,243. 

Ilvpid^u,— nvpidu. 

UvpidAuTog, ov, (nip, aAiGKopaL) 
wasted by fire, v. Jac. Philostr. Imag. 
p. 498. [a] 

Tlvpidfia, cltoc, to, (nvpido)=nv- 
pta, Arist. Probl. 1, 55. 

iUvpiac , ov, 6, Pyrias, masc. pr. n., 
Pans., etc. 

TlvpLuOLC, h, (7rvp1.dc)) a warming 
by a vapor-bath. 

HvptdT7/g, ov, 6, (only found in dat. 
TTvpuiTn, which others refer to the 
nom. rj TTvpiuTTj, not so well), a pud- 
ding made with beestings, i. e. the first 
milk after calving (ttvoc), beestings-pud- 
ding, Ar. Vesp. 710, who joins rrvut 
Kal TTvpiuTT), where before Bentley 
was read irvaplTT), cf. Eubul. 'OX/3. 

I, Luc. Lexiph. 3. The dish was 
called also irvpiEcjOov. [u] 

TlvpLUTTIpLOV, OV, TO, (TTVpta, 7TV- 

ptdo) a place where vapour-baths were 
used: also the vapour-bath itself, Lat. 
sudatio, Laconicum, Arist. Probl. 2, 29, 
32, Plut. Cimon 1. 

TlvpiuTOC, 7), 6v, heated by a vapour- 
bath, sweated : from 

Uvptdo, w, (irvpta) to put persons 
in a vapour-bath, Medic. : — Pass., to 
take a vapour-bath, Ath. 519 E. 

HvpifiTjTTjc, ov, 6, (ixvp, (3a'ivo) 
standing over a fire, Tpircovc, Arat. 
983 : like kfinvpi^njf; 

Hvpificoc, ov, living in fire, [t] 

T\.vp't(i7ii]Toc, ov, (ivvp, puTiTio) 
struck by fire : metaph., fevered, Nic. 
Th. 774. — II. act. —jrvpoSoTiog, Jac. 
A. P. p. 747. 

TLvptdpE^ETTjC, OV, 6, (tTVO, (3pEjil0)) 

—Trvpifiooijoc, v. 1. Orph. H. 48. 

UvfJippldr/c, EC,'(n"vp> (ip'tOu) laden 
with fire, Orph. 

Tlvpi,3po/u,oc, ov, (rrvp, j3pejuo) roar- 
ing with fire, Orph. Arg. 1120. 


HvptffpQTOC, OV, (TTVp, (3tj3pUffltuj 

devoured by fire, Strab. 

TlvplyEVETwc, ov, b, — sq., fire 
wrought, xa^tvoc, Aesch. Theb. 207. 

TlvplyEVTjg, ec, (irvp, *y£voj)—-fore 
going, born in or from fire, dpdnuv, 
Eur. Incert. 120 : — esp. of instruments 
wrought or forged by fire, GTopLia, Id. 
Hipp. 1223 ; tt. TraM/xi], i. e. a weap- 
on, Id. Or. 820 ; cf. foreg. 

Hvpiylr/voc, ov, (irvp, yTiTjvn) 
fiery-eyed, Opp. C. 3, 97, Nonn., etc. 

TlvptyTiuxiv, Ivog, 6, 7), (Trip, ylo- 
X'lv) barbed with fire, v. 1. Opp. C. 2, 
166. 

ILvplyovog, ov, (irvp, yovif) produ- 
cing fire, Plut. Alex. 35. — II. propa- 
rox. TTvptyovog, ov, pass., fire-engen 
dered. 

ILvpidaiTTog, ov, (Trvp, SanTo) de- 
voured by fire, Aesch. Eum. 1041. 

TLvpiStov, ov, to, Dim. from nip, 
a spark, Plut. 2, 890 A. [I] 

tlvptSiov, ov, to, Dim. from irvpog, 
Ar. Lys. 1206. [I]' 

Hvptdpo/bcog, ov, fiery in its course, 
v. 1. for 7Tvpii3pop.og. 

TLvpii^diig, b,=7TvptdT7]g, dub. in 
Philippic!, ap. Ath. 658 E. 

Hvpi£<pdog, ov, (Trip, Eipu) cooked 
in or at the fire : b TV-, or to k.,— ttv- 
piaTijg, Ath. 

UvplTjKng, Eg, (nip, duri) with fiery 
point, Od. 9, 387. 

HvpLda?,7njg, Eg, (nip, Odlrro)) heat- 
ed in the fire, Ap. Rh. 4, 926, Nic. Th. 
40, etc. 

ILvpiKUTjg, ig, {Trip, Kaio))=Trvpt 
KavoTog, Manetho. 

ILvpUaing. ec,=foreg., Leon. Tar. 

7. 

UvptKaog, ov, (nato) = Trvpnoog, 
q.v. 

TLvpinavoTog, ov, (irvp, naio) burnt 
in fire, II. 13, 564. 

HvpuiavTog, ov, — TrvpUiavoTog, 
Luc. Asin. 6 : inflammatory, voc7]p.a- 
Ta, Plat. Tim. 85 C ; cf. Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. 

UvpiKOVTOp, opog, 6, one who burns 
with fire, Timon. Fr. 41. 

U.vpiK(i7]Tog, ov, (Trip, ndfivu) 
wrought at or with fire, Ae/3j;c, Call. 
Del. 145 : cooked with fire, scorched, 
Nic. Th. 241. 

HvplKOLT-ng, Eg, {irvp, koltt]) where- 
in fire lies or is kept, vdpdr]<; tt., of 
the cane of Prometheus, Anth. P. 6 
294. 

Tivplnoog, ov, (koeu) — TrvpKdog, 
q. v. 

HvptKpoTU(j)Og, ov, hammered at the 
fire or when hot, forged hot. 

TlvptKTiTog, ov, (Trip, ktl^o) made 
in or with fire : ev TrvptKTtTOLOl yjjg, 
in earthen pots, as Meineke reads 
and interprets the Anaxandr. Aiaxp-, 

1, 2, Ubi Olim TXEptKTVTTOLOL. 

HvpVkd\nr7], 7jg, 7],= TrvpLlaiiTrLg. 

UvpllauTTTjg, sg, (Trip, AdfiTro) 
glowing with, bright as fire, Arat. 1040, 
Opp. C. 3, 72, Plut. Crass. 24, Schaf. 

]TlvpL?idinrvg, ovg, 6, Pyrilampes, 
an Athenian, sent as an envoy to 
Persia, Ar. Vesp. 98 ; Plat. Parm. 
126 B. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

HvpiAapTTig, L8og, 7), (nip, AdfnrcS) 
a glow-worm, Lat. cicindela : also ttv- 
yoKapLTrig, q. v. 

UvpPirjTTTog, ov, (Trip, Aa/j.(3dvu) 
seized by fire ; or having fire within it , 
tte(Uov rr., a volcanic country, Strab. 

TlvplfiuvEO), d, (nip, /j,aivo/Ltqi) tt 
break out into a furious blaze, to blaz 
soon or easily, Plut. Alex. 35. 

Tlvpliidpfidpog, ov, (nip, fianpai 
pu) gleaming with or like fire, Man 
etho. 

1307 


IIYPI 

llvpiuuxog, ov, (Trvp, udxTj) fiery in 
the fight. — II. resisting fire: esp. of a 
sort of fire-proof stone, Arist. Meteor. 
4, 6, 10. 

Tlvpiuopcpog, ov, (poptpf/) fire-like, 
fiery. 

Uvplpog, ov, (-irvpog) = rrvptvog, 
Eur. Erecth. 15. 

HvpivT], r],—~vpi]v, Geop. 

Hvpivtoi ov, to, dim. from Trvpi- 
Vlj. [i] 

Uvplvog, 7], ov, (Trvp) of fire, fiery, 
Arist. do Anima 3, 13, 1. [t>] 

Tlvplvos, 7], ov, (irvpog) like irvpt- 
pog and Trvpdptvog, of wheat, tt. gtu- 
yvg, Eur. Eurysth. 2: wheaten, uproi, 
Xen. An. 4, 5, 31 : also, irvptpog. [v~\ 

UvpiOV, OV, TO, (~vp) = 7TVpU0V. 

II. a censer, LXX. 

TLvpiTTCLLg, 6. ?), (irvp, -rraZg) Son of 
fire, epith. of Bacchus, Opp. 

HvpLTzA-qdric, ig, (irvp, KhrfiiS) full 
of fire, Orac. ap. Euseb. Praepar. 4, 9. 

IlvpLrcvcccov, Ep v for ttv ptTTVEwv, 
Musae. 41. 

Uvpi-vevcjToc;, ov, = irvpiirvoog, 
Musae. 88, Nonn. 

YlvpiTcveuv, ovaa, ov, (ttvp, ttveu) 
part, with no verb in use, fire-breath- 
ing, Eur. Ion 203. 

TLvpt-voog, ov, contr. -irvovg , ovv, 
{irvp, ttveu) fire-breathing, Pind. Fr. 
150 : fiery, Mel. 50, Anth. P. 7, 354, 
etc. Cf. TTvpirvoog. 

~n.vpi-67.og, ov,— TTvp-6?,og, Orph. 

HIvpltttttj, 7]g, i], Pyrippe, mother 
of Patroclus by Hercules, Apollod. 2, 
7, 8. 

Ylvpi^dyrjg, Eg,=TTvpop'^ay7}g. 

UvpiG/uupuyog, ov, ( rcvp, Gjiapa- 
yiu) roaring, rattling in or from fire, 
Theocr. Fistul. [d] 

Hvpia-apTog, ov, (ttvp, arreipu) 
sowing fire, inflaming, dijypa, Anth. 
Plan. 208. — II. pass., sown or strewed 
with fire. 

TLvpiG~ELpTiTog, ov, (irvp, cireipdco) 
wrapt in fire, Paul. S. ecphr. 475. 

TLvpiG-opog, ov, (irvp, GTreipu) sow- 
ing fire, Orph. H. 44, 1, etc. — 11. irvpL- 
GnOpog, ov, pass., sown or gendered in 
fire, Opp. C. 4, 304. 

~U.vpLGGoog.ov, (Trip, Gufa) for irvp- 
LGOog, plucked from the burning, Aga- 
mestor ap. Schol. Lyc. 178. 

JlvpiGTUKTOC, OV, ( TTVp, GTu£u ) 
streaming or running with fire, TTETpa 
tt., of Aetna, Eur. Cycl. 298. 

TLvpLGTaTrig , ov, 6, {Igttjiil) a tripod 
to stand on the fire, [a] 

UvpiGT£<j)7jg, eg, (irvp, GT£<j>u) fire- 
wreathed, Nonn. 

HvpLG(j)upa-}og, ov, (GcpapayEu) — 
rrvpiGpdpayog. [d] 

TlvpiGdpr/yiGTog, ov, (irvp, G<ppa- 
yifyo) sealed with fire, Nonn. 

JlvpLTrjg, ov, b, (irvp) of or in fire, 
it. tt)v Tixvr]v, i. e. a smith, Luc. 
Jup. Conf. 8. — II. tt. iLQog, a flint, or 
the copper pyrites of mineralogists, 
Diosc, Plin. : also, irvptTig, tdog, r), 

Uvp'LTTjg, ov, 6, ( irvpog ) upTog, 
wheaten bread, Ath. 

TLvptTig, idog, t), v. -rrvptTng. — II. 
as subst,= 7Tvps6pov, Nic. Th. 6S3, 
Al. 531. r 

JliiptTOKog, ov, (irvp, t'iktiS) produ- 
cing fire, Jac. Anth. P. p. 143. 

HvpLTpEq>r]g, Eg, (trip, Tps6u) fire- 
fed, Nonn. 

UvpiTpogjog. ov, (irvp, TpsQo) cher- 
ishing fire, Anth. P. 6, 101. 

TlvpiTuoxog- ov, (irvp, tqexo)) fiery 
in its course, Nonn. 

IltfpZpdroc. ov,(ttvp, Qdu.-iTECjapai) 
slain by fire, Aesch. Supp. 627. 

ILvpicjeyyfjg, Eg, (ttvp, Qsyyog) blaz- 
1308 


IIYPO 

ing with or like fire, Orph. Arg. 212, 
etc. 

livpt^AEyidov, ovTog, b, (trvp, 0/le- 
ycj) Pyriphlegethon, one of the rivers 
of hell, Fireblazing, Od. 10, 513. 

Hvpi$A£yr]g, Eg, (irvp, Q?Jyu) flam- 
ing, blazmg, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 19 : vio- 
lently inflamed, Hipp. 

HvpupXeyuv, ovTcrg, 6,=foreg., Eur. 
Bacch. 1019. 

Ilvpi6?uEKTog, ov, ( rcvp, <j)7Jyc) ) 
burnt or blazing with fire, Aesch. Fr. 
156, Eur. Ion 195 : fiery, 37A3ai, tto- 
6ol, Anth. P. 12, 151, Lyc. 217. 

II vpidlioyog, ov, {Trvp, 0Aof) flam- 
ing with fire, Emped. Sphaer. 112. 

HvpiCjOlTOg. OV,(7TVp, (pOtTUO)) walk- 
| ing in fire, Orph. 

TJvpiXi?, ??c, t], poet, for ttv^ixt], 
; Anth. P. 12, 186 ; cf. Jac. p. 774. p] 
Uvpixptog, uTog, b, i), (~vp, ^pwc) 
of fiery colour or aspect, oipig, Alcidam. 
j ap. Arist. Rhet. 3, 3, 1. 

TLvpKUEvg, Eug, b, (trip, kclig), kuu) 
afire-kindler, Tlpojuj]6Evg tt., name of 
a play of Aesch. 

Hvptcaid, dc, Ep. and Ion. Trvpnairj, 
r/g, t) ; in Eur. Supp. 1207, trisyll. 
TTvpnaiu : (Trip, naiu) : — like itvpu, 
any place where fire is kindled, esp. a 
funeral-pyre, VEKpovg Trvptiaiyg ette- 
vtjveov, II. 7, 428, 431, etc., cf. Eur. 
1. C. — 2. a fire, conflagration, TTvpnaiTjg 
yEvoiiivrig, Hdt. 2/66.-3. metaph., 
the flame of love, Anth. — II. an olive- 
tree which has been burnt down to the 
stump, and grows up again a wild 
olive, Lys. 110, 23, cf. Virg. G. 2, 303 
sq. [/cd in II., though by analogy it 
should be tcu, v. Lob. Phryn. 523.] 

Uvpnoog, ov, b, (irvp. koeu) one who 
watches a sacrificial fire to draw omens 
from it, esp. "at Delphi : hence the 
Delphians were called Trvpuboi or 
TTVpiKOOL (cf. dvoGnoog), Plut. 2, 406 
F, ubi libri TTvpUaog. 

Uvpvaiog, a, ov, (Trvpvov) fit for 
eating, ripe, GTaqbvAai, Theocr. 1, 46; 
acc. to others from Trvp, of a yellow 
\ colour : v. sq. 

TLvpvov, to, shortd. for Trvpivov : 
\ (TTvpivog, irvpog) : — wheaten-breacl , Od. 
: 15,312; 17, 12, 362 :— generally, food, 
; meat, as opp. to drink, from which 
! signf. comes the adj. irvpvalog. — !I. 
• acorns or mast, cjnyLVOV tt., Lyc. 482, 
'. cf. 639. 

Hvpvog, b.—foreg. 
Tlvpofiiog, ov,— TTVpjijtog. ..- 
Uvpo36?.og, ov, (ttvp, 3ll?J.u) giv- 
i i n g forth fire, fire-darting ; ru TtvpO' 
j B6?,a, arrows tipped with fire, Plut. Sull. 
! 9, Anton. 66, etc. 

I Uvpodbpog, ov, (Trvp, j3opu) eating 
; wheat, Q. Sm. 2, 197. 

TlvpoyEvfjg. Eg, (Trvp, *y£vu) fire- 
, born, of Bacchus, Auson. 

llvpoyEVTjg, Eg, {nvpog, *yevu) made 
' from wheat, Anth. P. 9, 363. 

UvpodaiGiov, ov, to, (datu) a fire- 
j place. 

HvpodoKog, ov, (Trvpbg, Sexpfiai) 
receiving wheat, uAior), Opp. H. 4, 501. 

IIvpOEidf/C, Eg, (irvp, eldog) like fire, 
fiery, Plat. Legg. 895 C. Adv. .'due, 
Plut. 2, 888 E. 

HvpoEioiig, ig, (irvpog, Eldog) like 
wheat. 

UvpoEig, eggcl, ev, (~vp) fiery, Anth. 
P. 5, 15 ; 9, 132.— II. 6 jr., the planet 
Mars, from his fiery color, Cic. N. D. 
2, 20. — III. oi TTvpovvTEg, a sort of 
trout, Mnesith. ap. Ath. 358 C. 

Tlvooepyvg, fc. [irvp, *Epyo) work- 
ing in or at the fire, Manetho. 

Jlvp0KU7TJ]?.EV0). to deal in wheat. 

TlvpoK?i,OTTta, ag, /), a theft of fire, 
Anth. 


irrpn 

TivpoK.?MTTog, ov, (k?.£7tto)) stealing 


YlvpoAuSig, idog, r), (7.ay.3uvu) a 
pair of fire-longs. 

Ilvpo?Mp.nig, idog, r), = irvpiAap.- 
Trig. 

YlvpoXbyog, ov. (-irvpog. ?>.Eyu) reap- 
ing wheat, Anth. P. 6, 104. 

Uvpo/uavTEia, and TrvpofiavTia, ag, 
7], soothsaying from fire, Bockh Expl. 
Pind. O. 6, init., p. 152. 

Uvpb/LiavTig, Eug, 6 and 7), a fire- 
prophet ; v. foreg. 

tivpofiuxog, ov,= TTvpt/j,dxog, tt. aL- 
6og, Theophr. [d] 

Tlvpop.£Tp£u, (5, to measure wheat : 
from 

TivponETprjg, ov, b, (p.£Tpiu>) one who 
measures wheat. 

JIvpofj.£TprjT?/g, ov, 6,=foreg. 
*Iivpov, to, v. sub TTvpd, tu. 
Tlvpolru.'A.ap.og, v. TrvpTTu/.auog. [a] 

TivpOTTLTTTjg, OV, 6, V. TTVpfjOTTLTTTjg. 

TlvpoTTOLKiAog, ov, with fire-coloured 
spots. 

HvpoTTu7iELOV, ov, to, the wheat-mar- 
ket : and 

ILvpOTru>7Jo), u, to deal in wheat, 
Bern. 376, 1 : from 

n£po7rcj/.77C, ov, b, (~vpbg, ttu?Ju) 
a wheat-merchant, corn-merchant. 

TLvpop^dyr/i, E.g. (Trvpog, f)fjyvvp.i) 
bursting in the fire, Cratin. ~Qp. 10 : as 
J adv. 7Tvpof)fiay£g, cracked, Ar. Ach. 
933. 

Hvpog, ov, b, wheat, Horn. (esp. in 
Od.) : also in plur., of divers kind of 
j grain, Od. 4, 604; 9, 110, cf. Dem. 
i 3S6, 4. (Usu. derived from Trip, from 
I the red-yellow colour of wheat.) 

HvpoGdevijg, Eg, (G0EVog) mighty 
\ with fire, Lat. ignipotens. 

TLvpOGTUTTjg, ov, b,— TrvpiGTdT7ig. 

TlvpoTopLa, ag, 7], (-irvpog, Tspvu) 
\ a reaping vf wheat. 

Uvpoc)£yy7)g, Eg,= TTvpi<pEyyiig, Or. 
Sib. 

Jlvpogjbpog, ov, (7Tvp)=TTvpri<?6pog. 
Hvpocpopog, ov (TTvpog'qEpu)) bear- 
ing wheat, II. 12, 314; 14, 123, Hes. 
Op. 547, Pind. I. 4, 91 (3, 72), Eur., 
! etc. : — in Od. also -nvprjobpog. 
Uvpoxpug, uTog.= TTvpixpug- 

ILvpOU, (J. f. -UGU, (TTVp) to set OH 

j fire, to burn, burn up, Wess. Hdt. 7, 8, 
2; 8, 102, Soph. Ant. 286, etc.: to 
: burn as a burnt sacrifice, Aesch. Pr. 497: 
j — in pass., to be burnt, Aesch. Ag. 440 ; 
\ Tpuuv TTVpwdEVTuv, having been ivorn 
| out, Pind. P. 11, 50; also, to be inflamed 
or excited, tlvl by a thing, Aesch. Ag. 
481.— II. to prove, test, try by fire : pass. 
to stand the fire, Arist. H. A. 3, 5, 6.— 
III. to fumigate, d£>/j.a OeeLu, Theocr. 
24, 94. 

niprrd/.a^acj, u, (ttvp, Tra?,apdo- 
fiat) Strictly, to handle fire, play with 
fire, hence acc. to Eust.,= kokotex- 
vecj ; and so, Trvp- a/Apr/ gev, he 
played some cunning tricks, H. Horn. 
Merc. 357. 

Uvp-uAuuog, 7j. ov, (rrvp. TraldpTj) 
flung like fire, of lightning, Pind. O. 
10 (11), 96: acc. to Eust. and others 
i swift as fire, and so crafty, [d] 

IIl'Pttvooc, ov,= TTvpiTTvbog, Tv- 
i (puv, Aesch. Theb. 492 ; ravpoi, Tie- 
j aiva. Eur. Med. 478, El. 474 : tt. j3e- 
I 7iog, of lightning, Aesch. Pr. 917. 

TLvp-oAiu, co, (7rvp-b7.og) to light 
j or make a fire, esp. to light and keep up 
j fire, watch a fire, Od. 10, 30. Xen. Cyr. 
j 3, 3, 25 : tt. Tovg uvtipanac, to stir up 
/an the fire, Ar. Av. 1580. Anth.— II. 
j to waste with fire, bum. and destroy, T7]V 
1 oifctav, Ar. Nub. 1497 ; ttoTllv, Vesp 


rixpp 

1079 ; also it. rovg j3ap(3dpovg, Anaxil. 
Neott. 1, 9, cf. Ar. Thesrn. 727: and 
so in Hdt. 8, 50, it is better taken as 
pass, than as a depon. : — metaph., of 
grief, Nic. Th. 245, 364; of love, 
Anth. Hence 

JlvpTTo'Xriiia, arog, to, a watch-fire, 
beacon, Eur. Hel. 767. 

Tlvpirolriaig, 7], a wasting with fire. 

llvpircloc, OV, {iTUO, TTolio), 7TO- 

Xevu) busying one's self with fire : esp. 
wasting ivith fire, burning, scorching, 
tcepavvog, Eur. Supp. 640. — 2. epith. 
of Bacchus, prob. because of the 
torches used at his nightly festivals. — II. 
pass., wasted by fire, Phlegon. 

ILvp'p'u, 7), {irv'ppog) a red-coloured 
bird, Opp. : also irvpfriag. 

t Uvpp'a, ac, ij, Pyrrha, daughter of 
Epimetheus and Pandora, wife of 
Deucalion, Pind. 0. 9, 06.—2. a daugh- 
ter of Croon, Paus. 9, 10, 3.— II. a city 
on the west side of the island Lesbos, 
Thuc. 3, 18; etc. — 2. a promontory in 
Phthiotis in Thessaly, with a small 
island of same name, Strab. p. 435. — 
Others in Strab. pp. 432, 606, etc. 

Hvp'p'uyr/c, eg, (()7]yvvfii)=T7vpop'- 
frayrjc, dub. 

tlvp'p'dfa, f. -aw, {nvp'p'og) to be fiery 
red, N. T. 

iHv^ata, ac, ?/, Pyrrhaea, earlier 
name of Thessaly from Pyrrha, Strab. 
p. 443. 

Hvp" p" unrig, ov, b, (irvp'p'oc) red, 
LXX. [u] 

TLvfipuKuv,^ foreg. 

Ilvp'p'a'kic, idog, i], {irv^bg) a red- 
coloured bird, prob. a sort of wood-pig- 
eon, Arist. H. A. 9. 1, i5, Ath. 394 D : 
also written irvpahlg, irvpa'AXlg. — II. 
klalai, irv^alioeg or irvpaXMbeg, red- 
dish olives. 

^Uvp'p'avdpog, ov, 6, Pyrrhandrus, 
an Athenian, a public informer, Ar. 
Eq. 901 ; Aeschin. ; etc. 

YLvfapriv, b, f. 1. for irvprjv. 

ILv^lag, ov, b, (m^/idg) a red-col- 
oured serpent. — ll.= irvppa. — III. Red- 
head, freq. name of a slave, as in Ar. 
Ran. 730, — strictly, of the sly red- 
haired slaves from Thrace ; cf. £av- 
Otag. 

iUvp'p'cag, ov, 6, Pyrrhias, an Arca- 
dian, Xen. An. 6, 5, 11. — 2. an Aeto- 
lian, a commander, Polyb. 5, 91, 3. Cf. 
foreg. 

TLvfifiidu, C), to be of ared, fiery colour. 
Lat. rutilare, LXX. 

Uvp'^L^o), f. -tea), (irvfip'dg)— foreg., 
LXX. 

Hv^ixVj V?i V' ( sc - opxVGtg), a 
kind of war-dance ; hence, generally, 
detval it., strange violent movements, 
Eur. Andr. 1135, Xen. An. 5, 9, 12, 
Plat. etc. : — proverb., irv^ixr/v /3Ae- 
ireiv, ' to look daggers, 'Ar. Av. 1169. 
(Called from Tlvp'p'ixog, the inventor, 
Ath. 630 D.) [Z] 

Hv^lx'tu-Kog, 7), ov, (irvp'p'ixtog) in 
the Pyrrhic metre : the adv. -x&g is 
more freq., Gramm. 

Ilv^tx^cj, f- ■to'o, to dance the 
irvfipixn, Luc. D. Deor. 8, 1, Plut., 
etc. 

ILvp'frcXiog, ov, of ox belonging to the 
rrv^txVt K.bpxw a i the Pyrrhicdance, 
Luc. Salt. 9 ; ir. dpojiog, Hdn. 4, 2, 9. 
— II. novg 7T., a pyrrhic, i. e. a foot con- 
sisting of two short syll., which was 
much used in the irv^lxn or war- 
song : also irapca/nfiog. [Z] 

TLv^Xxto-T^g, ov, b, {irvp'p'ix'i&) « 
dancer of the tcv^Ixt) : ol ir., the cho- 
rus of Pyrrhic dancers, Lys. 161, 37, 
Isae. 54, 30. 

Tlvp'p'lXiGTLKog, ■>], ov, belonging to, 
like a ivvp{)i.xi<yTT]g. 


JITP2 

Uv^lxog, r\, ov, Dor. for irvfyog, 
red, ravpog, Theocr. 4, 20 ; it might 
also be of Pyrrhus' or the Epirus breed, 
cf. Arist. H. A. 8, 7, 3, though in this 
case it should rather be Tlvfip'LKog, as 
Bekker has written it, lb. 3, 21, 3. 

iHvp'p'iXog, ov, 6, Pyrrhicus, a Co- 
rinthian, lather of Ariston, Thuc. 7, 
39. — 2. a Cydonian of Crete, inventor 
of the war-dance rrvbp'ixri, q. v, , Strab. 
p. 467. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

TLvfifioyeiog, ov, (wvp'p'og, yea, yif) 
of or with red earth. 

Hvfifioyeveiog, ov, {irvp'p'og, yevet- 
ov) red-bearded, Anth. P. 7, 707. 

Uvfijiodpt!;, rplxog, 6, i], {irvp'p'bg, 
dpi!;) red-haired, Eur. I. A. 225. 

Tlvfip'oKOfirjg, ov, b, — irvpaoKOfj.og, 
Schol. brev. 11. 2, 642. 

Tlvf) fro nopal;, dtcog, b, a sort of crow 
with a reddish beak, Pi in. 

fTLvfifid/ioxog, ov, b, Pyrrholochus, 
an Argive, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 13. 

Hvp'p'oTciTC7]g, ov, 6, {irvp'p'bg, birc- 
TTTevco) one that ogles boys, (cf. irvp'p'og 
I, sub fin.), with a play upon izvpoirl- 
iTT/g, ogling wheat, (i. e. dinner in the 
Prytaneurn), Ar. Eq. 407, ubi. v. 
Schol. : — cf. yvvaiKOKiTTTjg, olvoiri- 
irrjg, 7rai6o7ri7T7jg, irapdevoiriirng. [l] 

tivfrfroiroinlTiOg, ov, red-spotted, 
epith. of red granite. 

TLvfifrog , d, ov, but in older Att. and 
Dor., irvpaog, r), ov, as Aesch. Pers. 
316, Eur. Phoen. 32: {irvp) :— flame- 
coloured, yellowish-red, esp. of the col- 
our of red hair (as we call it), Lat. ru- 
fus, such as that of the Scythians, 
Thracians, etc., Hdt. 4, 108, and 
Hipp. ; much like tjavOog, but some- 
what darker ; nvp'p'bv $avQov re nal 
(j>acov Kpucei yiyverai, Plat. Tim. 68 
C, v. omnino Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; 
generally, reddish, tawny, esp. of 
youths getting their first beard, Aesch. 
Pers. 316, Theocr. 6, 3, cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 32, and v. irvfrfroirlirng :— also, 
red with blushes, Ar. Eq. 900. 

Tlvpp'og, ov, b, (paroxyt.) Pyrrhus, 
a name of Neoptolemus, Virgil, 
t Apollod. 3, 13, 8 ; Paus. 4, 17, 4.-2. 
the famous king of Epirus, Polyb. ; 
Plut. — 3. a lyric poet of Lesbos, a con- 
temporary of Theocritus, Theocr. 4, 
31. — Others in Dem. ; Isae. ; etc. 

ILv^oTTjg, r/rog, r), {irvfrfrbg) red- 
ness, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 5, 3. 

TLv^orpixog, ov, = irvpfrodpil-, 
Theocr. 8, 3. 

TlvfifiovXag, ov, b, a red-coloured 
bird, different from nvp'p'a and 7TD/3- 
()iag, Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 5. 

ILv/V>dw, cj, (Trvfifibg) to make red: 
■ — pass., to be so, Arist. Probl. 38, 2. 

Uv^ud^g, eg, (eldog) red-looking. 

illvp'p'uv, uvog, 6, Pyrrho, a phi- 
losopher of Elis, contemporary of 
Aristotle, founder of the skeptic 
school, Plut. ; Diog. L. ; etc. 

Hvpaaivcd, (rrvpo-og) to make red, 
tinge with red, 7T. %avduv ratTav, Eur. 
Tro. 227. 

Uvpuavyr/g, eg, (Ttvpaog, avy?j) 
fiery bright, Orph. H. 18, 1. 

tlvpaeia, ag, rj, {irvpaevcj) commu- 
nication by means ofnvpaoi, Polyb. 10, 
43, 1 : the news conveyed thereby, lb. 
45, 8. 

HvpcevTTjg, ov, b, one who conveys 
news by means of TtvpGoL — II. one who 
heats a room, etc., Aretae. : from 

Uvpaevo), (Tcvpabg) to set on fire, 
light up, kindle, tt. oekag, Eur. Hel. 
1126: metaph., tc. ejflpav, Diod. 11, 
64. — II. esp., to communicate news by 
means of TTvpaot, make signals by torch- 
es or beacon-fires, Xen. An. 7, 8, 15 : 
hence, irvpaevers upavyTjv aytivog, 


nrp* 

give a shout in signal of the battle, 
Eur. El. 694. 

livpaLrrjg, ov, b,— mpGevTr]g, Phi 
lostr. [l] 

Hvpao(3oleo), u>, to shoot forth fire, 
Manetho : from 

UvpaoPoXog, ov, (irvpaog, pdXXcj) 
shooting forth fire, Anth. P. 12, 196. 

livpooyevrjg, eg, (*yevu) fire-born. 

TlvpaoeTiLKTog, ov, (e'Aiaau) wind- 
ing itself or writhing in fire. 

IHvpaoKojuog, ov, {irvpaog, i(6/xn) 
red-haired, Paul. S. ecphr. 464. 

UvpaoKopaog, ov, (jrvpaog, /coper/) 
=foreg., tt. Xeuv, a red-maned lion, 
Aesch. Fr. 104. 

UvpaoKopvjuBog, ov, (nvpabg, ko 
pv/x(3og) with red grapes, Paul. S. Am- 
bo 166. 

TlvpooTiocpoi, ov, ol, (X6<pog) straps 
of leather dried at the fire. 

UvpaovuTog, ov, (nvpaog, vtirov) 
red-backed, dpunuv, Eur. H. F. 398. 

UvpaoTcbpog, ov, f. 1. for 7rvpo~o<p6 
pog, Nonn. 

Hvpcog, ov, b : heterog. pi., t& 
Ttvpad, Eur. Rhes. 97 (nvp, jrvp'p'og) : 
— a fire-brand, torch, 11. 18, 211 : me- 
taph., uipuc itvpabv v/xvuv, Pind. I. 
4, 74 (3, 61) ; and, in plur., the fires 
of love, Theocr. 23, 7. — II. esp., a bea- 
con or signal-fire, Hdt. 7, 182; 9, 3, 
Polyb., etc. : cf. (ppvurupog, (ppvtcro) 
pia. 

Uvpaog, rj, ov, old Att. for irvpfibg, 
q. v. 

HvpaoTOKog, ov, {irvpaog, tikto) 
producing fire, n. Tiidog, a flint, Anth. 
P. 6, 27 ; "Aprjg, Manetho. 

Uvpaovpig, idog, rj, and -ovpog, b, 
f. 1. for nvpauplg, -aupbg. 

Ylvpaodopog, ov, {irvpaog, <pepu) 
carrying fire, biaroi, Diod. 20, 48. 

Hvpabu, £),—r:vpaevu, Eur. Rhes. 
43 ; ubi nunc nvpaotg (dat. pi.). 

ILvpaudtjg, eg, {irvpaog, eldog) like 
afire-brand, bright-burning, 62,6%, Eur 
Bacch. 146. 

ilLvpacov, uvog, b, Pyrson, an Epi 
curean philosopher, Plut. Epicur. 20 

Hvpaunrjg, ov, 6, fern, irvpacjirig 
t6og, — sq., Orph. Arg. 14. 

livpawitog, ov, {irvpaog, uip) fiery- 
eyed, Opp. C. 1, 183. 

Uvpaupig, idog, f/, {irvpaog, &pa} 
a beacon-tower, light-house, like (ppv 
KTUptOV. 

ILvpaupog, ov, b, {irvpaog, upa) 
like (ppvxTopog, a watchman who makes 
signals by fire, Schneid. Xen. Hell. 6, 
2, 34. 

Hvp(popeo), u, to be a irvp^opog, to 
carry a torch,= Sa6ovxelv, Eur. Tro. 
348..: to set on fire, Aesch. Theb. 3417 

UvpQopog, ov, {irvp, tyepu) fire-bear- 
ing, charged with fire, nepavvog, Pind. 
N. 10, 132, Aesch. Theb. 444, etc. ; 
uarpairal, Soph. O. T. 200; ir. ey- 
Xog Atog, Ar. Av. 1749 ; and so prob., 
irvp<popog aidepog darrjp, Id. Thesm. 
1050:— epith. of Jupiter, Soph. Phil. 
1198; of Ceres, Eur. Supp. 260 :— 6 
n., the Fire-bringer, name of Prome- 
theus in the last play of that trilogy 
of Aesch., cf. Soph. O. C. 55 ; so of 
Capaneus, Id. Ant. 135 : — irvp<pbpoi 
oiaroi, arrows with lighted tow and 
the like tied to them, so that they 
may set fire to wood-work, Thuc. 2, 
75 ; so, ol irvptpopoi alone, Diod. ; cf. 
irvpo(36?iog : b irvpQopog, an engine 
for throwing fire, Polyb. 21, 5, 1 ; dy- 
yelov 7T-, a vessel full of combustibles. 
— II. debg irvptpopog, the fire-bearing 
god, the god who produces plague or 
fever, Soph. O. T. 27.— III. 6 irvptyo- 
pog, in the Lacedaemonian army, 
was the priest who kept the sacrificed. 

1309 


nxTi 

fire, which was never allowed to go 
out, Xen. Lac. 13, 2, cf. Sturz Lex. 
Xen. s. v. ; hence proverb, of a total 
defeat, eoei oe /j.T]6e 7rvp<j)6pov irepi- 
yeviadai, Hdt. 8, 6. 

Hvptodng, ec, — TrvpoEtdrjg, fiery, 
Plat Criti. 116 C— 11. medic, in- 
flamed, betokening inflammation, Hipp. 

ILvpu/ia, aTog, to, (nvpScj) any 
burning body, [i>] 

iUvpuvtdng,ov, 6, Pyronides, name 
of an inhabitant of the sun, in Luc. 
Ver. H. 

UvpuTrnc;, ov, 6, fem. Trvptirug, idog, 
==sq., Opp. C. 2, 317. 

TlvpuTCog, bv, (TTvp, u^) fiery-eyed, 
fiery, KEpavvog, Aesch. Pr. 6G7 ; also 
of the sun, Id. Fr. 290. 

IlvpuGig, Eog, f], {iTvpou) a burn- 
ing, lighting, kindling, scorching, etc., 
vAtj ixpbg Tvvpuatv, fire-wood, The- 
ophr. : a warming, e. g. in cooking, 
Mnesith. ap. Ath. 357 D. — II. as me- 
dic, term, inflammation. [£] 

HvpuTEpog, a, ov, (rrvp) for Trvp"- 
fioTspog, poet, compar. as if from a 
posit, rtvpog, Arat. 798. 

livptoTTjC, ov, b, {Ttvpdu) a metal- 
worker, smith, LXX. Hence 

HvpOTitcbg, Tj, ov, burning, inflaming. 

HvpuTog, t), ov, {jcvpou) fiery, An- 
tiph. Philotheb. 1, 21. 

Uvg, adv. Dor. for 7rot, Sophron 
ap. Ammon. 

UvG/xa, aroc, to, (Trwddvofiai) any 
thing learnt by inquiry. — II. a question, 
Plut. 2, 408 CV f 

UvGfiaTtKog, i}, bv, interrogative. 
Adv. -nug. 

Tlvaouxoc, ov, b, a kind of muzzle 
put on calves' noses to prevent their 
sucking, Virgil's capistrum, Hesych. : 
in Hephaest., irvGGaAog, differing 
from iraGGa'Aog, prob. only in dia- 
lect. 

UvGTido/xai, — livvdavofiat, only 
in Gramm. 

iUvGTiXog, ov, b, Pystilus, founder 
of Agrigentum, Thuc. 6, 4. 

TlvoTtc, eojg, r), (nvvduvofiaL) like 
irevoig, an asking, inquiring, Kara nv- 
CTiv, for the purpose of inqidring, 
Thuc .1, 136 ; vnep Tivog, Plat. Lach. 
196 C : TcvcTeig sptorav rivog, to ask 
questions of a man, Thuc. 1, 5. — II. 
that which is learnt by asking, hence 
news, tidings, report, Aesch. Theb. 54, 
Eur. El. 690 : — txvgtel Ttjv irpoye- 
vofiivuv, by hearing of past deeds, 
Thuc. 3, 82 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 728. 

UvoTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from ttvv- 
Odvofiat, known : dub. 

Hvrta, ag,7j,(7rvog)=7TVETLa (q. v.), 
Arist. Gen. Ah. 1, 20, 18 ; also tutvcl. 
— II. a sort of cake, Alciphr. 

U.vtulC,u ydAa, to curdle milk by 
means of rennet. 

Uvti£g), f. -LOCO, to spit frequently, 
spurt out water from one's mouth. — 
II. to taste, try. (TIvtl&, also written 
■KtTvfa, is a frequentat. form from 
tttvg), like Lat. sputo from spuo, 
whence in Lat. also pytisare for pytis- 
sare and pytisma.) [y, Br. Ar. Lys. 
205, cf. Ter. Heaut. 3, 1, 48, Juvenal 
11, 173. The form itvttl& therefore 
is wrong.] 

UvTlvalog, a, ov, (tvvtivtj) plaited 
with willows, TtTepd. Trvnvata are given 
by Ar. Av. 798 to Diitrephes, because 
he had grown rich by his trade of a 

TtVTLVOTiAoKOg. 

UvrtvTj, rjg, 7], a flask covered with 
plaited willow twigs or bass, like Flor- 
ence oil-flasks : — name of a comedy 
by Cratinus. \l, acc. to Draco, p. 45, 
10; 90, 14.] 

UvTlvonAoKog, ov, {tzvtlvij, ttA6- 
1310 


rr.£2AE 

KG)) covering flasks with plaited willow 
twigs or bass. 

flvTLGfia, arog, to, (ttvt^gj) that 
which is spit out, spittle, Lat. pytisma 
in Juven. 11, 173. 

■fILvTva, r), Pytna, a part of Mt. Ida 
in Crete, Strab. p. 472. 

■fTLvTTalog, ov, b, Pyttalus, an Olym- 
pic victor from Elis, Paus. 6, 16, 8. 

Uvudr/g, eg, (ttvov, eidog) like mat- 
ter, suppurating. Hipp. 

Ilvtoacg, 7], (rrvboj) suppuration. 

TLu, Ion. ko, enclit. particle, up to 
this time, yet, in Horn., and Hes., al- 
ways with negat., with which it some- 
times forms one word, and sometimes 
with a word between ; v. ovttgj, fif)- 

7TCJ, OV TTGJTCOTE, [XT] TTOTtOTE, Ovdk 7T0), 

[irjos no, ovoettotto-e, firj6eTtunoTE, 
ovtl-cj : — later, without a negat., tto- 
Atg 'IfpLOTdfievT] Tig tto tovtgj krcEXEL- 
pjjae ; has ever a revolted city ? Thuc. 
3, 45 ; though even here the question 
implies a negative : cf. ttuttote. — II. 
7tw ; as interrog., where ? Sicilian Do- 
ric for ttov or ttoOev ; Sophron ap. 
E. M. ; but in Aesch. Pr. 576, Ag. 
1507, Dind. reads ttcjc ; — cf. iru^a'Aa. 
[Uco is a Dor. gen. from the old *n02, 
for tcov or ttoOev.) 

Ilw, short, for nudi, drink ! E. M. 

Uuyuv, uvog, b, the beard, WGiyuva 
execv, Hdt. 1, 175 ; <pv£tv, Hdt. 8, 104 
(cf. (pvu) ; TTt-yuva Kaduvai, to let it 
grow, Ar. Eccl. 99. — 2. rruyuv "Kvpbg 
or <p7ioyog, a beard or tail of fire, Aesch. 
Ag. 306, Valck. Phoen. 1261.— 3. a 
bearded meteor. 

iUuyuv, uvog, 6, Pogon, the har- 
bour of Troezene in Argolis, Hdt. 8, 
42 ; 6 Hojyuvog 7^i\n)v, Strab. p. 373. 

Tluyuviaiog, a, ov, bearded. 

Iluyuvtag, ov, b, (TZ&yuv) bearded: 
aoTTjp 7T-, a bearded star, i. e. a comet, 
Arist. Meteor. 1, 7, 4. 

HoyoviaTT/g, ov, b, Ion, -7)Tiqg,— 
TvuytdvlTTjg. [a] 

Iluyajviov, ov, to, dim. from tt6- 
yuv, Luc. Paras. 50 ? Anth. P. 11, 157. 

HwycovLTTjg, ov, b, fem. -iTig, i.6og, 
bearded. 

UuywvOKOvpelov, ov, to, a barber's 
shop : from 

IloyuvoFcovpia, ag, r), (icovpd) a 
shaving. 

UcjyuvoTpo(p£CJ, (j, to let the beard 
grow, Diod. : and 

HoyuvoTpotyia, ag, i), a letting the 
beard grow, Plut. 2, 352 B : from 

HuycovoTpbcpog, ov, (iruyuv, rpe^w) 
letting the beard grow, Anth. 

ILwyuvocpopta, ag. r ti the wearing a 
beard : from 

TLoyuvofyopog, ov, (iruyov, (pipo) 
wearing a beard, Anth. P. 11, 41 0. 

Huyuvuirig, £g, (rruyuv, eldog) 
beard-shaped, bearded, Theophr. 

TLtJEa, tu, v. ttC)v. 

HuXdpiov, ov, to, dim. from 7?(j- 
Aoc, a young foal, ap. Diog. L. 5, 2. [a] 

tlo)?iEta, ag, 7i,— i:d)\£vaig, a breed- 
ing of foals, Xen. Eq. 2, 2, sq. : formed 
like i'K'KEia. 

UtoXEo/iai, Ion. TcoXevfiat, (used 
by Horn, in part. Troj^Ev/xEvog, impf. 
TruTiEV/nT/v : f. -Tjaoiiat : Horn. oft. 
uses the iterative impf. ttuTieoketo) : 
dep. mid. To turn round and round 
in a place, frequent a place, wander 
about, Lat. versari in loco : hence, to 
go or come frequently to a place or 
person, ovte ttot' sig dyopfjv ttoTie- 

GKET0...0VTE TZOT' kg 7CO?i£/U.OV, II. 1, 

490 ; £ig 7/fj.ETEpov [Soj/xa'] ttuXeviue- 
voi TifiaTa TruvTa, Od. 2, 55 ; devpo, 
Od. 4, 384 ; EvOuds, H. Ap. 170 ; Ivda 
nal fvda, H. Ven. 80 ; //er' ukTiovg, 
Od. 9, 189 ; so, 7r. /istu tlgl, Emped. 


IIGAI 

j 368 ; TTEpl ttoTiiv iruXevfiEVE, Archil. 
115; c. gen., dyyE/dng 7ru?i£LTat, 

! she goes on a message, Hes. Th. 781. 

I — II. to pursue a walk or line of life, 
esp. of a prostitute, Archil. 26, 6 ; so, 

j 7T£(f>aG/Lt£V(jg TzuTiEiGdat, Solon ap. 
Lys. 117, 40 (cf. Hdt. 8, 105), but 
Bekk, reads Tro?«£LGdai. — Strictly a 
frequent, of iroleoixai, as 7ro)Tuo/j.ai 

Of TTETOfiai, GTpOJCbdGJ of GTpE^GJ, 6tC.: 

cf. ttu'Aeg), and Lob. Phryn. 584. 

HuTiEVfia, aTog, to, (tcuAevio) a 
colt, young horse, Max. Tyr. 

TluAEVGig, Eojg, t), (TrwZevo) horse- 
breaking, Xen. Eq. 2, 1. 

T.lcj?i£VT7]g, cv, 6, a horse-breaker: 
generally, a trainer of animals, as, 
7T. eAidavTog, Ael. N. A. 13, 8 : from 

Ilu)?i£V0), (TTtoAog) to break in a young 
horse, Xen. Eq. 2, 1 : generally, to 
train animals, Ael. N. A. 13, 6. 

Hu?i£G), €>, f. -TjGG), to exchange, 
barter goods ; hence, to se'l, opp. to 
uvELGdat, first in Hdt. 1, 165, 196; c. 
gen. pretii, kg Zdpdig xPVV-dTuv y.E- 
yuAov 7r., to sell at a high price for 
exportation to Sardis, Id. 8, 105, cf. 
3, 139, Thuc. 2, 60; so, d^yvpiov 
ttoAeIv, tco'aAov 77., etc., Xen ; kpu- 
Gdai ottogov ttoAei, to ask what he 
wants for it, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 36 ; it. 
ti Tvpbg Tiva, Hdt. 9, 80 ; hence, tt. 
\ npog TLva, to deal with one. Ar. Ach. 
1 722; irdAiv tt., to retail, Plat. Rep. 

260 D : — tt. teAt], to let out the taxes, 
I Lat. locare, Aeschin. 16, fin. ; cf. ttu- 
' AT/TTjg. Pass., to be sold, Hdt., etc. 
1 of persons, to be bought and sold, 
betrayed, Ar. Pac. 633 ; cf. TTLTzpaGKU. 
(From *7ToAdu in kunoAdojiaL, q. v. , 
and this prob., as Valck., from tceAu, 
TTE/iOfiat. to be busy, to deal : just as 
in Lat. there is a connexion between 
veneo and venio, vendito and ventito . 
cf. also rroAEopiai.) Hence 

UuAt}, 7)g, t),—t^ C)?^ Gig, Hyperid 
and Sophron ap. Phot. 

TLc)A7}/ua, to, that which is sold 
ware, Xen. ap. Poll. 3, 127. 

TLcjATjg, ov, b, a seller, dealer, Ar 
Eq. 131, 133 ; scarcely found elsewh. 
except in compds. 

UuArjGig, eojg. i), {tt^iecS) a selling 
sale, Xen. Oec. 3, 9. 

HuATjTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
7T(oAEG),for sale, Epich. p. 74. 

HuAvTrjpLOV, ov, to, a place where 
wares are sold, an auction-room, shop, 
Xen. Vect. 3, 13, Luc. Vit. Auct. 1, 
etc. — II. the place where the izo'AnTai 
sat, the place where the taxes were let 
to the highest bidder, Dem. 787, 27 . 
from 

TlcjAT/TT/g, ov, 6, (ttoAeu) a seller, 
dealer. — II. one who lets, a lessor: at 
Athens the TruAnTaiviere ten officers, 
who, like the Roman censors, let 
out (locabant) the taxes and other 
revenues to the highest bidders, and 
sold confiscated property, Antipho 
147, 13, Dem. 788, 6 ; cf. Bockh P. 
E, 1, 209 sq., Herm. Pol. Ant. § 151, 
2. Hence 

UuATjTiKog, t), bv, ready to sell, 
offering for sale, Tivog, Plat. Soph. 
224 D. Adv. -k €>g. 

HuAitcbg, 7], ov, (ncoAog) of foals, 
fillies or young horses, d7T?jv7] 7T., a 
chariot drawn by young horses or (gen- 
erally) by horses, Soph. O. T. 802 ; 
so, 7T. uvTvysg, oxog, bxvfto:, &yd, 
Eur. Rhes. 567, 1. A. 623, etc. :— 
esp. in the races, ir. upfia, as opp. to 
a mule chariot, Inscr. in Wordsw. 
Athens and Att. p. 160. — 2. of any 
young animal, ttuAikov &vyog flouv, 
a team of young oxen, Alcae. (Com.) 
'Up. yafi., 1, 2.-3. in poetSj^Trapfe 


ITS2MA. 

vcnog, Aesch. Theb. 451; cf. iribAog 
1.2. 

Tlo)?uov, ov, to, dim. from Trd>?iog, 
a pony, Ar. Vesp. 189, Pac. 75, Andoc. 
9, 5. — II. the membrane round the foal 
in the uterus, Arist. H. A. 8, 24, 10 : 
cf. u/itvlov 2. 

■ftluAAiavog, ov, b, Pollianus, a 
poet of the Anthology. 

Uu/.oSufj.affTyg, ov, b,—7TUAodd- 
uvrjc. Hence 

liuAoSu^uuGTiKog, t), 6v,= tcu?*o- 
dcifivuidg. 

JJuAoda/LivEU, cj, f. -rjGO, to break 
young horses, Eur. Rjies. 187, 624, 
Xen. Oec. 3, 10 — 2. metaph., like 
tzcoaevu, to train up, hv vo/ioig ira- 
rpog, Soph. Aj. 549 :— Luc. also has 
TTu'Aodauitj, Amor 45 according to 
Lob. Phryn. 594. 

HwAodu/xvTjg, ov, b, {irtiAog, 6a- 
\ldiS) a horse-breaker, Xen. Eq. 2, 1 
and 3. Hence 

TluAodafiviKoq, rj, ov, skilled in 
horse-breaking : r] -K.7) (sc. TEXyf]), the 
art of horse-breaking, Ael. N. A. 6, 8. 

UoAOKOjuoc, ov, (KO/2EO) tending 
horses. 

UcjAofiaxog, ov, {irdAog, pAxofiat) 
fighting on horseback or in a chariot, 
Anth. P. 15, 50. 

n£2~A02, ov, 6 and 7), a foal, whe- 
ther colt or filly, irnrovg OnAslag, 
ttoTO^gl ds ttuXoi virrjaav, II. 11, 
681, cf. 20, 222; iruAOvg daudaai, 
Pind. P. 2, 15; n. VEoC,vyr)g, Aesch. 
Pr. 1009 :— generally, a horse, Od. 23, 
246 : — a young animal, esp. of domes- 
tic kind, Anth. P. 12, 238.-2. in 
poets, a j/ouiig girl, maiden, like 6d- 
uu/ag, \ioo\og, iropTLc, Lat. juvenca, 
Eur. He c^l_44, Hipp. 546, cf. Seidl. 
Tro. 553 : more rarely, a young man, 
Eur. Phoen. 946 : hence a son, Aesch. 
Cho. 794. — II. a Corinthian coin, from 
the figure of Pegasus upon it, Valck. 
Phoen. 331. (The same as Lat. pul- 
lus, Germ. Fohlen, our foal, filly, etc.) 

fHuAog, ov, b, Polus, a sophist of 
Agrigentum, a follower of Gorgias, 
Plat. Phaedr. 276 ; Gorg. 448 ; etc.— 
2. a Lacedaemonian, Xen. An. 7, 2, 
5. — 3. a celebrated actor in Athens in 
the time of Demosthenes, of Aegina, 
Plut. Dem. 28, acc. to Luc. Nic. 16 
of Sunium. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

UcjAOTpo(j)io, tb, to rear or breed 
horses : and 

TLcj?iOTpo<pta, ac, tj, a breeding of 
horses, like iiriroTpofyia : and 

Uo)?^orpo(piK6g, t), ov, belonging to 
horse-breeding : 7) -kt) (sc. te^vt/) = 
foreg., Ael. N. A. 4, 6: from 

HuAorpoipog, ov, (thjAoc, TpE<po) 
rearing young horses, Anth. P. 9, 21 : 
—generally, rearing young aiiimals, 
Ael. N. A. 16, 36. 

TluXvTrog, 6, Aeol. and Dor. for 
KOAVTrovg, q. v., Simon. 143. [v] 

UtiAvip, virog, 6, = foreg., Diphil. 
ap. Ath. 35o E. 

Htifj.a, arog, to, a lid, cover, (bapi- 
rpvg, XV^ov, II. 4, 116 ; 16, 221, etc. ; 
tvWov, Hes. Op. 94, 98 ; oidrjpovv, 
Polyb. 22, 11, 16. 

Uufia, aTog, to, (ttlvo, TTEiroKa) a 
drink, a draught, Aesch. Eum. 266, 
Soph. Phil. 715, and oft. in Eur., and 
Plat. — II. a drinking-cup. — On the 
form TTo/ua, v. sub voc, and cf. Lob. 
Paral. 425. 

T[o 4 ud£(0, (irufta) to cover, furnish 
with a lid, Arist. Probl. 11, 8, 1 : also 
irujitaT^u, Lob. Phryn. 671. 

TlofiaLvu and Tru/xavvvu, rare and 
late forms for Tcufidfa. 

JidfidAd, adv. for 7rt5c /xaAa ; how 
in the vxrld ? how in the name of for- 


rmpQ 

tune '• hence in Att. without any ques- 
tion, =: ovda^dg, not a whit, Ar. Plut. 
66, Fr. 126, Derrv 357, 2 : cf. vrw II. 

HujiaoTrjpLov, ov, to ^ttu/liu^o)) alid. 

TiufjLUTiag, ov, b, (iru/ia) a snail, 
which in winter shut up its shell with a 
lid, Diosc. 

Ucj/j,aTL^o), f. -au,— TTO[xd^o), Galen. 

Ucj/uutlov, ov, to, dim. from 7Td>/u,a, 
a little lid. [aj 

iYlcofiETLOV, OV, TO, = "ZoVEGGa, 

Strab. p. 231. 

UcJwoKa, Dor. for sq., Epich. p. 76. 

Ild)7TOTE, (7ro), ttote) usu. with a 
negat., as always in Horn., and Hes. ; 

Cf. OV TtdmOTE, fir) TTUTTOTE, Ov6e7t6- 

ttote, (irjdtTrLOTTOTE. — II. without a 
negative sometimes in Att., esp. in- 
terrog., 7)67} ttutcote tov rjKovaag ; 
Plat. Rep. 493 D; and Poppo (Xen. 
An. 5, 4, 6) is wrong in restricting 
this use to questions implying a nega- 
tive (v. sub ttu) ; cf. Ar. Vesp. 556, 
Ran. 147, Ach. 405, where it follows 
el, as in Plat. Theaet. 196 A, Xen., 
Lys., and Dem. ; v. esp. Plat. Rep. 
352 C. 

H6p£iog, a, ov, (7rd>pog)=Tt6pLvog, 
Strab. 

Hupio, d>, (rrtopog) to be blind ; to be 
wretched: — only in Gramm., as the 
simple of raAruTrcjpew. 

UcjprjTvg, i], misery, distress, Antim. 
58. The forms irdprj and ntipog are 
dub. [vg~\ 

Tlioptatog, a, ov,— sq., dub. 

iTLuptvag, b, Porinas, a place in 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 15, 8. 

Tidplvog, 7], ov, (irdjpog) made of 
tufa or tuff-stone: rr. ?udog, Hdt. 5, 
62 ; v. sub rrtipog 2. 

UupoKT]?^, rjg, 7), (izupog, Krfh.ri) a 
hardening of the scrotum. 

Hcjpo?^VTtic6g, 7), ov, (rrdpog, avco)- 
softening, relaxing. 

Ho)p6/u.(j)dAov, ov, to, (6/2(paX6g) a 
hardenhig of the navel. 

Ucjpog, ov, b, tuff-stone, Ital. tufa, 
Lat. tophus, white and sparkling, but 
light, friable and porous, hence — 2. 
= Tc6pog, which is, acc. to Theophr. 
de Lap. 7, a kind of marble like the 
Parian in colour and solidity, but 
lighter, the ircopivog iLdog of Hdt. 5, 
62, cf. Siebel. Paus. 5, 10, 2.-3. a 
stalactite in caverns, Arist. Meteor. 
4, 10, 14. — 4. a node on the bones, esp. 
on the joints of gouty persons, a chalk- 
stone, Id. H. A. 3, 19, 9 : cf. e£6gtw- 
Gig. — 5. a callus or substance exuding 
from fractured bones and joining their 
extremities. 

nQPO'S, d, ov, blind: miserable, 
only in Gramm. (Prob. akin to Trrjpog.) 

fUojpog, ov, b, Porus, a king of In- 
dia, conquered by Alexander, Arr. 
An. ; Paus. 1, 12, 3. 

TLupou, w, f. -d)GG), (TTupog) to pe- . 
trify, turn into stone. — II. to cause a 
hardening, concretion, chalk-stone, etc. 
— 2. to unite fractured bones by a callus, 
(cf. Tvupog II. 2), Diosc. — III. metaph., 
like Lat. obdurare, to harden the heart, 
blunt the feelings, N. T., in pass. 

TLupoo, d), f. -d)G0), (iropog) to make 
blind, like trripbu), LXX. ; unless it 
should be referred to foreg. 

Ylopudrjg, Eg, (Trtipog, sldog) like 
tuff-stone, etc. 

H6pu/ia, aTog, to, {nupoio, irupog) 
a hardened part, callus. 

Uc'opuGtg, Eug, 7), (nropoo), ir&pog) 
a hardening, hardness, tr^c napoiag, 
N. T.f— II. tlve. process by which the 
extremities of fractured bones are re- 
united by a callus (v. rrupog 5), Diosc. 

H6puGig, Eug, 7), {iruooQ, nupog) 
= TTT]puGig, dub. 


IIGTA 

Rdjg, Ion. Kcjg, interrog. adv., how ? 
in what way or manner ? Lat. qui ? quo- 
7nodo ? freq. in Horn., expressing won- 
der or displeasure : in Att. sometimes 
c. genit. modi, like dg, iroi, etc., irtig 
uyC)vog t)ko/uev ; how are we come off 
in it? Eur. El. 751. — II. emphatic, at 
the beginning of a speech, How now ? 
How in the world ? esp. in the follow- 
ing phrases: — 1. ntog ydp..., as if 
something had gone before, That 
cannol be : for how can it... ? etc., II. 1, 
123, Od. 10, 337, etc. ; cf. infra III. 
2. — 2. Ttcog 67), II. 4, 351, etc., and 
Trag. ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 1363. — 3. 
Trcjg ydp 6rj, Od. 16, 70. — 4. Trtig 66, 
II. 21, 481. — 5. ttwc tcote, Att. — 6. 
with another interrog., ntig ti... ; 
Heind. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 297 E, The- 
aet. 146 D ; Bekk. divisim, nug ; tL,.; 
— III. qualified in various ways: — 1, 
Ttcjg dpa, but how can... ? with the 
subj., 11. 18, 188, Od. 3, 22; with the 
opt., II. 11, 838.-2. nug uv and -rrug 
ke or kev, with the opt., how by any 
means ? how could one think of it ? II. 9, 
437, Od. 1, 65, etc. : nug kev with the 
indie, II. 22, 202. — 3, ttcjc dv, with 
the opt., oft. in Att. poetry and some- 
times in prose, asks a question, but 
includes a wish, O how might I...? 
i. e. would that I might..., like Lat. 
O si... or utinam..., as, 7T6JC uv b'Kol- 
lirjv ; Eur. Supp. 796, ubi v. Markl., 
cf. Valck. and Monk Hipp. 208, 345 : 
later, as in M. Anton., 7rug in this 
signf. without dv, Schaf. Melet. p. 
100. — IV. irfig is freq. in broken el- 
liptical sentences, as, — 1. wdig vvv ; 
how now? what means this? Od. 18, 
223. — 2. Trug ydp ; freq. inserted pa- 
renthet. in a negative sentence, for 
how is it possible ? and hence in em- 
phatic denial, assuredly not, by no 
means, Lat. quid enim ? just like 7rd)- 
fj.aka (q. v.), Plat. Soph. 263 C, etc. ; 
cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. % 872 ; opp. to it is 
Trdjg ydp ov ; affirmative, how can it 
but be ? i. e. yes certainly, freq. in Att., 
cf. infra 4, and 7rug ydp ; seems to be 
so used in Soph. Aj. 279, ubi v 
Schaf., and cf. Koen Greg. p. 144. 
— 3. Kal Tr&g ; introducing an objec 
tion, yet how can that be? but how: 
Eur. Phoen. 1348 : hence as a direct 
denial, impossible ! Plat. Ale. 1, 134 C, 
— 4. TrCog ov ; like izug ydp ov ; (v. 
supra 2), and Lat. quidni? affirmat., 
certainly, just so, Plat., etc. — 5. Trdjg 
ovv ; how was the case then ? Dem. 379, 
15. — 6. rrcbg doKEig ; parenthet., in 
earnest conversation, how think you? 
and so (presuming the answer to be, 
very much),= Aiav, Valck. Hipp. 446, 
Br. Ar. Plut. 742, Herm. Ar. Nub. 
878. — IV. nug in indirect questions 
for ottcjO) only late. 

B. TTug, Ion. nug, enclit., in any way, 
at all, by any means, Horn., etc., usu. 
put after al, el, ov or in), sometimes 
with a word between, v. sub el irog, 
ovTtcjg, firjKug : cods Trug, somehow so, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 7 ; uTiAog wug, in some 
other way, Id. An. 3, ], 20 : — after 
other advs. it qualifies their force, 
but cannot always be expressed in 
English, fioytg irog, Plat. Prot. 328 
D; fid\a rrug, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 54; 
etc. ; cf. Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 299. 

(Strictly Trdjg is adv. of *Trog } 
whence 7roi), tto, ttol, etc.) 

JluTdojuat, f. -7JG0/J.0.L, Ep. for rce 
To/iai, TroTdo/iai, to flu, MQ01 iruTdjv- 
to, II. 12, 287 ; Grnvdap'idEg, H. Ap. 
442 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 581. (Uutuo- 
juai is a frequentat. form of irEropiai, 

as GTpOXpdcj Of GTpE<Pu, TTUAEO/Xat of 

noTiiofiai, etc.) 

131 1 


p 

illcoraxtdai, Cjv, ai, Potachidae, a 
Jeme of Tegea, Paus. 5, 45, 1. 

HuTf/Etg, e<rca, ev, (7TUTuo/j,ai) 
flying, Nonn. 

TLurrjua, aTog, to, {iruTdojiat') 
flight, Aesch. Eum. 250. 

tlui), Eog, to, pi. Truea, to., a flock, 
flocks, freq. in Horn, in sing, and pi., 
always of sheep, and in phrases, dtcjv 
fisya ttuv, 11. 3, 198, etc. ; oitiv rruea, 
Od. 11, 402; irueOL /u.t/?mv, Od. 4, 
413, etc. ; in Od. 12, 129, Botiv aye- 
Xat is opp. to oluv rcusa, cf. II. 11, 
678; and in Hes. Op. 514, Trwea is 
used absol. for flocks of sheep. — Ep. 
word. (Akin to 7rot/j.?}v, Ttd/ia, 7r£- 
Trdfiat.) 

t\.Qvy^,vyyog, 6, also written t&v%, 
■KTvyl;, an unknown water-bird, Arist. 
H. A. : on the form, v. Lob. Phryn. 
■*?. 


P 

P, p, §6, to, indecl., seventeenth 
letter of Gr. Alphabet: as numeral 
p'=100, but ,p= 100,000. 

A. Dialectic changes of p : — I. 
Aeol. at the beginning of words, a 3 
was oft. put before it, as f3p66ov 
Bpdnog Bpi^a for f)65ov fidnog p7£a, 
Greg. Cor. 638, cf. 089.— II. Aeol. in 
the middle of words p was doubled 
after el which then became e, as 
kveppio (pdsppo) for eyeipu tydetpu, 
Koen Greg. 5S7.— III. Aeol. at the 
end of words a passed into p, as, 
oi)Top lizTiop fidpTvp GK^poTr/p for 
ovrog livnog fidpTvg cnc?>.i]p6T7jc, Plat. 
Crat. 434 C ; hence also in Lat. 
arbor and arbos, honor and Aonos.— IV. 
in later Att., the Ion. and old Att. pa 
passed into /5p\ as dpfrnv ddp'p'og irvp'- 
bbg for dparjv ddpaog rcvpaog, etc., 
Koen Greg. 630— V. Att., p was oft. 
put for A, as KsyuXapyoc Kp't3avog 
vavnpapog atynpbg for K£(pd?uiXyoc 
tcMBavog vavnAr/pog atyrjA.bg, v. k 
IV. — VI. in several dialects p is 
transposed, as ndpTog Ep. for /cpd- 
Tog, ddpaog for Opdaog, SdpbtaTog 
Dor. for 3pdbiaTog : this is most 
freq. in Ion., Koen Greg. 337— VII. 
b is doubled after a prep, or a privat., 
and usu. after the augment, as a-op"- 
^ltttu dfifruaTog ep'p'Lipe : so always 
in prose, but the poets metri grat. 
interchange single and double p, esp. 
in compos, with a prep., as knap'tnTo 
and uiiO^LTTTu, epirpe and Ep'p'cipe, 
upficja-og and upuaTog, more rarely 
in a primary word, as tzv^lxv and 
Ttvpixv, v - Jac A. P. p. 78, 498, 774: 
but these licenses are less freq. in 
Horn., and very rare in Att., as Ar. 
Thesm. 665. 

B. p" at the beginning of a word 
maybe so strengthd. in pronouncing, 
as to make a short vowel at the end 
of foreg. word long by position: how- 
ever this is only the case when the 
two words are closely connected, as 
the prep, and subst., and when the 
short vowel is in arsis, as ipvxpv vko 
bnrrig, II. 15, 171, etc., cf. II. 8, 25, 
Od. 18, 262 ; very seldom when in 
thesis, as II. 24, 755, Ar. Nub. 344 : 
many examples are quoted from Pind. 
by Bockh v. I. O. 8, 23 (30), P. 1, 45 
( 86 ) ; from Trag. and Com. by 
Dawes Misc. Cr. p. 159, Valck. and 
Monk Hipp. 461, Markl. Eur. Supp. 
94, Br. Ar. Plut. 647, etc.: acc. to 
Meineke, Com. Fragm. 2, p. 303, sq., 
a short vowel was always long in 
this position in the old comedy. 

1312 


PABA 

C. if p begins a word, it takes the 
rough breathing, except only in 'Pd- 
pog and 'Pdptog : though indeed in 
Aeol. p was never aspirated, Schaf. 
Greg. 588, A. B. p. 693, 11 :— double 
p in the middle of words, which used 
to be printed p7>, is now commonly (?) 
pp. — Lastly p was called by the an- 
cients the Dog's letter, littera canina 
(acc. to Lucil.), irritata canis quod 'rr' 
quam plurima dicat, v. Seal. Varro de 
Ling. Lat. vi (p. 192 Bip.), et ad Pers. 
I; 109. 

Td, enclit. particle, Ep. for dpa 
(q. v.), freq. in Horn., and Pind. ; and 
in lyric passages of Trag., as Aesch. 
Pers. 633, Soph. Aj. 172 :— the only 
monosyllable not ending in s, which 
allows elision, [a] 

'PA'i, poet, for fiddiov, quoted from 
Alcman by Apoll.' Dysc. ; and from 
Soph. (Fr. 932 b) by Strab., etc. It 
is the old root, to which belongs the 
compar. fraiov, faauv. 

TA~, to, the root of a plant of the 
species Rheum, to which belongs our 
rhubarb {rha barbara) : so called from 
a river in Pontus, the Rha or Volga, 
Ammian. Marc. 22, 8, 38 ; hence rha 
Ponticum : also farjov. 

t'Pad/3, r}, or 'Paxd(3, {'PaxuBrj, 
7]g, r), Joseph.) Rachab, fern. pr. n., in 
LXX. ; N. T. 

'Yd^daau, Att. -ttu, also dp7>a- 
Bdaau (or upaBdaaa)),=/}daau, upda- 
aco, to make a noise, esp. by dancing 
or beating time with the feet, cf. low 
Germ, rabastern : hence dpY>d/3af, 6, a 
dancer, and metaph. a brawler. 

YPa3i3aTdpifj,ai>a, ov, Td, Rabba- 
tammana, a city of Arabia, Polyb. 5, 
71, 4. 

fPaBB'i, indecl. (Hebr.= Gr. StSd- 
OKa?iog) master; a title of honour 
applied to the Jewish doctors, N. T. 

VPaB3owt, indecl.= 'Pa/3/3/, N. T. 

'PafidcvD, (frdSdog) to fish with a 
rod, angle. — II. in pass., to rise like a 
frdSdog, Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 5. 

'PaBSr/Qbpog, ov, poet, for fiaBdo- 
<t>6pog, Lyc. 1139. 

*Pa36lC,( J ), {p"d36og) to beat with a 
rod or stick, cudgel, Ar. Lys. 587, 
Pherecr. ap. A. B. p. 113 : p\ tkaiag, 
Theophr. ; p\ rrvpovg, to thrash out 
wheat, LXX. 

'Pdfidtvog, 7], ov, {p"d36og) made of 
rods. 

'PaBoiov or fadBotov, ov, to, dim. 
from fidBSog, a little rod, Arist. H. A. 
9, 37, 5. — 2. esp. an iron pin or stile, 
used by painters in encaustic paint- 
ing, Lat. veraculum, Plut. 2, 568 A, 
cf. Ath. 687 B. — II. a narrow stripe. 

' 'Pa.8dodia.iTog, ov, {fadBbog, diaiTa) 
living by the painter's stile {(jaBbiov), 
epith. of Parrhasius, a parody on 
uBpodiatTog, Ath. 687 C. 

'Pa,36o£i6fjg, eg, (eldog) like a rod. 
— II. striped-looking. 

'PaBdo/navTEta, ag, r), divination by 
a rod, dub. 

'PaBSo/ndxta, ag, i], {fidBSog, fidxv) 
a fighting with a staff or foil, Plut. Al- 
ex. 4. 

'PaBdovofiea), w, to be (yaBdovo/jLog, 
sit as umpire, Soph. Tr. 515. 

'Pa36ov6/j.og, ov, (/»d/3doc, vs/uo) 
holding a rod or wand : hence, like 
f)a8dovxog, of the Rom. lictors, Plut. 
Aemil. 32. 

'Pdddog, ov, fj, a rod, wand, stick, 
switch, Horn. ; lighter than the /3a/c- 
TTjpta or walking-stick, v. Xen. Eq. 
11, 4, cf. 8, 4: hence also the young 
shoot of some trees, cf. Schneid. Ind. 
Theophr. — Special uses : — 1. a magic 
wand, as that of Circe, Od. 10, 238, 


PAPA 

319, etc. ; so, Minerva, to restore U- 
lysses' youthful appearance, xPvge'u) 
frajBdo) k-K£jxdaaaTO, Od. 16, 172; so 
of the wand with which Mercury- 
overpowers the senses of man, 11.24, 
343, Od. 5, 47 ; that with which Pluto 
rules the ghosts, Pind. O. 9, 51, cf. 
Horat. Od. 1, 10, 18, and 24, 16.— 2. 
a fishing-rod, Od. 12, 251. — 3. a spear- 
staff or shaft, Xen. Cyn. 10, 3.-4. a 
wand or staff of office, like the earlier 
anfj-Tpov, Plat. Ax. 367 A.— 5. the 
wand borne by the ^o.-^ipdog, etz! frdd- 
du juvdov vcpaiveadai, Call. Fr. 138, 
cf". Paus. 9, 30, 3, and anfjiTTpov : 
hence also, /card fadBdov etteuv, ac- 
cording to the measure of his (Homer's) 
verses, Pind. I. 4, 66, ubi v. Dissen. 
(3, 56) cf. Gottling Praef. Hes. p. xiii. 
— 6. a rod for chastisement, p". Koa/uov- 
aa, Plat. Legg. 700 C ; (idaTtt, rj p"., 
Xen. Eq. 8, 4 : — later, esp., at })dj3- 
6ot, the fasces of the Roman lictors, 
Plut. Lucull. 36 ; cf. ^a(36ov6fiog, 
fraddovxog- — 7. a kind of bird-trap, 
Ar. Av. 527. — II. a stripe or strip, 11. 
12, 297 : a streak in the sky, Arist. 
Mund. 4, 22, Plut. 2, 894 F :— so in 
cloths, animals, etc., cf. frafiduTog: 
the flute of a column, cf. p"dj3duaig : 
etc. — III. in Gramm., — 1. a line, verse. 
— 2. a critical mark, like bSekog. 
(Prob. from fadaau, akin to faaixig, 
fraTrLCo) ; cf. our rap, rapier ?) 

'Pa86ovx£0)> w, to be a p"a3doi>x o C> 
carry a rod or wand, esp. as a badge of 
office, Hippias ap. Ath. 259 D :— of 
the Rom. lictors, to bear the fasces ; 
but in pass., to have the fasces borne be- 
fore one, Plut. Num. 10. 

'PaBihvxta, ag, r), {f)a36ovxog) the. 
carrying a rod or staff, esp. as a badge 
of office : — at Rome, the office of lictor 
who bore the fasces ; and, collective 
ly, the lictors with their fasces, Plut 
Fab. 4, Cicer. 16. 

'PaBdovxtKog, f}, ov, belonging to 
fiaftdovxta. 

'Pafidovxog, ov, {p"dBdog, £x°>) car 
rying a rod or staff of office: esj)., a 
judge, umpire at a contest, = /3 paBEVTTjg, 
Plat. Prot. 338 A.— 2. a magistrate's 
attendant, like our constable, beadle, Ar. 
Pac. 734; so, prob., in Thuc. 5, 50 : 
— so, at Rome, of the lictors who car- 
ried the fasces, Polyb. 5. 26, 10, etc. 

'Pa3So(pop£u, u, to carry a rod or 
staff: from 

'PaBdoipopog, ov, {fcdS&og, pspu) 
carrying a rod or staff :=p" a/3 dovx°£' 
at Rome, a lictor, Polyb. 10, 32, 2 : or 
the magistrate who had the jus fascium. 

'Papdcpdta, ag, ?j, and fiafidudog, 6, 
as some wrote for fiaipud., consider- 
ing these words as der'iv. from p"d/3- 
Sog ; but cf. fiaipudog, fin. 

'PdfiSoaig, i), as if from /baddou 
(fiuddog II) the fluting of columns. 
Arist. Eth. N. 10, 4, 2. 

'PaBdoTog, rj, ov, as if from f>a,3-- 
Sou (bdBdog), made or plaited with 
rods, p. dvpat, wicker gates, Diod. — II. 
striped, l/uuTta, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 16 : o! 
animals, streaked^ striated, Lat. virga 
tus, esp. lengthways, Arist. H. A. 4. 
4, 6 : of columns, fluted ; so of a cup. 
Ath. 484 C. 

i'PdBEwa, r]g, i], Ravenna, a city 
of Cisalpine Gaul on the Adriatic, 
Strab. p. 213 ; also called 'PaSr/vbc 
and 'Paovsvva, Id. 

tTdya, i),= 'Pdy£ia, Strab. p. 514. 

fPaydbeg, al,Rhagades, a region ol 
Media, Strab. p. 60. 

t'Pdyai, tiv, ai, Rhagae, a city oi 
Media, Arr. An. 3, 20, 2. 

'Pdydg; dSog, r), {pfjyvvfiL) a rtnt 
chink, Anth. P. 11, 407, Diod. 


PAA1 


PAAI 


PAIB 


'Paydalog, a, ov, (fidydnv) tearing, 
furious, violent, of rain, Diod. 2, 27, 
Plut. Timol. 28, Luc. Tim. 3, etc. ; 
of lightning, Wessel. Diod. 1, p. 141, 
Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 273: hence, 
of persons, Antiph. "AypoiK. 7 ; /6. ev 
Tolg liyuoi, Plut. Pelop. 1 : — to />., 
violence, Plut. 2, 447 A. Adv. -cog, 
Diosc. Hence 

'Paybaibrng, TjTog, rj, violence, fury. 

'Pdydnv, adv., {frdacru, ^aau, far)- 
yvvfii) tearingly : hence violently, fu- 
riously, Lat. raptim, Plut. 2, 418 E. 

fPdyeia, ag, t), and 'Pdya, Rhagea, 
a city of Media founded by Seleucus 
Nicator, Strab. p. 524. 

'Puyjj, ij,=^aydg, ^rjyfia, Hipp. 

'Puyt^u, f. -iau, (j6df) to gather 
grapes, Theocr. 5, 113. 

'PdyiKog, rj, bv, (/6df) of berries or 
grapes, Theophr. 

'Fayiov, ov, to, dim. from /5df. [/5a] 

'Pdyoetdyg, eg, (/6df, elSog) like ber- 
ries or grapes. 

'Puybeig, eaca, ev, {fraydg, fiayrj) 
torn, rent, burst, Nic. Th. 821. 

'PdyoAoyeu, d), to gather berries or 
grapes : f rom 

'PdyoAoyog, ov, (/6df, %eyu) gather- 
ing berries or grapes, Anth. P. 6, 45. 

'Pdyog, sog, to, (p~r]yvv/j.i)— fid/cog. 
fa] Hence 

'Pdyd w,= /5a/f bu. — II.= br) ywfxi. 

'Pdyudng, Eg, — p'ayoeid/jg, The- 
ophr., Lob. Phryn. 76. 

'Pdyudijg, eg, (fiayt/) torn, rent, like 
payosig ; susp. 

TadaAoc, t), ov, acc. to Zenodot. 
in II. 18, 576, for p~odav6v,=evK.pd- 
fiavTog, movable : (v. padivbg). 

t'P addfiavdvg, vog, 6, Rhadaman- 
thys, the oldest lawgiver of the Cre- 
tans, first brought the island under 
the control of laws, Strab. p. 476. — 2. 
son of Jupiter and Europa, brother 
of Minos, 1L 14, 322 ; Pind. O. 2, 137 ; 
etc. ; made a judge in the lower world, 
Apollod. 3, 1 , 2 : cf. Virg. Aen. 6, 566 
sqq. : proverb, of a just man, 'Pad. 
T(>vg TpoTcovg, B. A. 61, 23. 

'Pdoa/xvog, ov, 6, a young branch, 
sprout, shoot, Nic. Al. 92 ; also fibda/Li- 
vog, bpoda/j.vog, bpajivog. (Prob. akin 
to fiadivbg, etc.) [frdddfi] 

'Pada^vudng, eg, (eldog) like a young 
shoot. 

'Pdddvi^w, f. -IGG), to swing, move 
backvjards and forwards, esp. of wool 
in spinning, Aeol. Ppdddvifa. 

'Pdddvbg, r), ov, supposed form for 
badivog, v. 1. for faodavog in 11. 18, 
576, and prob. not found elsewh. 

'Pddia, rd, a kind of easy shoes, 
Pher'ecr. Incert. 76. 

'PadtvuKTi, t), the Persian name 
for a black ill-smelling petroleum found 
at Ardericca near Susa, Hdt. 6, 119. 

fPadivr], Tjg, r), Rhadine, fern. pr. 
n., Strab. ; Paus. ; etc. 

'PA'AFNO'2, r), 6V, Aeol. Ppadt- 
vog : — slender, taper, ifidadTiT], II. 23, 
583 : esp. of the forms of the youthful 
body, taper, slim, delicate, Ttbdeg, H. 
Cer. 183, Hes. Th. 195 ; ^e?per, The- 
ogn. 6, 996 ; firjpoi, Anacr. 65 ; so, /3. 
•nti'koi, Id. 104, ubi v. Bergk ; /$. icv- 
ttdpiGGoi, Theocr. 11, 45; 27, 45; 
GujxaTa, Xen. Lac. 2, 6 ; oft. in Anth. ; 
habivog rw /ir/tcec tov cufiarog, Plut. 
2, 723 D: — then, generally, delicate, 
t&ide^oi eyes, Aesch. Pr. 400. — Poet, 
word. Cf. faabavbg, whence faaba- 
v%u, Aeol. fipadavifa. (If orig. of 
motion, then akin to Kpadaivo, upa- 
dda), Kpadevu, KpadaXog, upabrj, />o- 
davog : if from flowing outline, as 
seems more prob., then from p~iu.) 

'PuSlB, iKog, i), a branch, also a 
83 


switch, rod, Nic. Th. 378, cf. Diod. 2, 
53. — II. == p"a,(pavig, Varro L. L. 4. 
(Prob. from (idcao, pdfidog, cf. Lat. 
radix.) [d] 

'Pddiog, a, ov ; Att. also og , ov, 
Eur.' Med. 1375: Ep. and Ion. pfjt- 
biog, rj, ov [Z], as always in Horn. ; 
{yatdiov, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 55 : in 
Theogn. 574, 577 also farjdiog, 7], ov. 
Easy, ready, and so easy to make or 
do, f>. tlvl, for one, II. 20, 265, Od. 16, 
211; p"rjta*i6v toi eirog, a word easy 
for thee to understand, Od. 11, 146; 
oifiog (nfidirj, an easy road, Hes. Op. 
290 : — c. inf., Tutypog ^rjidirj rrepyjaai, 
II. 12, 54; so, c. dat. pers. et inf., ov 
p~r)tdC eo~Ti Oefiv epinvbea dtipa uv- 
dpdoi ye dvTjToZci da^rj/ievai, II. 20, 
265, cf. Od. 16, 211 ; fediov -nokiv 
celaai d(pavpoTepoig, Pind. P. 4, 
484 ; Tolg yap diicaioig avTe^etv ov 
frddtov, Soph. Fr. 99 ; cf. Aj. 1350, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 16, Plat. Phaedr. 
250 A, etc. ; c. acc. et inf.. Xen. Hell. 
6, 2, 10:— also, light, slight, little-heed- 
ed, Trap' vju.lv frddcov ^evoKTOveiv, 
Eur. Hec. 1247 : — rd p~qdia, easy shoes, 
slippers, Pherecr. Incert. 76.— II. of 
persons, easy, ready, complaisant, oblig- 
ing, 1 t.facilis, commodus, foqovi XPV' 
adai <Pt?uTTTru, Dem. 11, 21 ; so, {>. 
Tjdea, Eur. Hipp. 1115; fradiog tov 
Tponov, Luc. Merc. Cond. 40. — 2. in 
bad sense, heedless, reckless ; cf. {iq- 
biovpybg, etc. — Cf. bq, frdog. 

B. adv. fiadtog, Ep. and Ion. fai- 
Stug, as always in Horn., in late au- 
thors also /3dwc, easily, lightly, readily, 
oft. in Horn'. : besides this he also has 
the poet, adv fata but as one long 
syll. in II. 12, 381, Hes. Op. 5], and 
p~ela : — in Att. oft. {jadiug (pepeiv, to 
bear lightly, make light of a thing, 
Eur. Andr. 744, etc. ; p". uvexeaOac, 
lb. 232 ; (). uTToXeiiTeLV, to leave not 
unwillingly, Thuc. 1, 2 (cf. infra C. II) : 
— recklessly, rashly, Plat. Legg. 917 
B, etc. 

C. degrees of comparison : the re- 
gul. compar. ^qdiUTepog is said to 
have been used 'by Hyperid. ap. Poll. 
5, 107 ; and a form frqiheoTepog oc- 
curs in Hyperid. ap.' Ath. 424 D, 
Arist. Probl. 2, 42, 2, and Polyb. ;— 
elsewh. usu. the irreg. faqov, ovog, 
neut. /3dov, Ion. ^7]iuv, far/iov, for 
which Horn, uses only Ep. ^rjiTepog, 
II. 18, 258 ; 24, 243 ; contr. bd~epog, 
Pind. O. 8, 78 (cf. Bockh v. t ad 60, 
Lob. Phryn. 402) : — frquv is esp. used 
of ease or delivery from illness, trouble, 
etc., e. g. Philippid. ap. Stob. p. 568, 
9, Dem. 1118, 28: — superl. also usu. 
in irreg. form, (yqo~Tog, tj, ov, Ion. and 
Ep. frrjiGTog, Od.' 4, 565, Dor. fiuio-Tog, 
Theocr. 11, 7; with the exclus. Ep. 
form fatraTog, Od. 19, 577; 21, 75.— 
II. adv. {idov, also fiaovog, and even 
frddiov, Ion. frydiov, occurs as a corn- 
par, adv., Theogn. 577, v. Lob. Phryn. 
403 ; superl. faqoTa, especially in the 
phrases, fidcTa or dg frdoTa (pepetv, 
Soph. O. T. 320, Aesch.' Pr. 104, cf. 
Eur. Supp. 954, Thuc. 3, 82, etc. ; cf. 
Valck. Diatr. p. 1 13. The degrees of 
compar. are formed as if from a pos- 
itive *()uig, frijig, of which only the 
old neut. /3d has been preserved. 

(Acc. to Hemst. akin to /Wcj, — swim- 
mingly, i. e. easily.) 

t'Pddioc, ov, b, Rhadius, son of Ne- 
leus and Chloris, Apollod. 1, 9, 9. 

'Pqdiovpyeu, Q, (fiadiovpybg) to do 
with ease ; and so, to act thoughtlessly 
or recklessly, to do wrong, misbehave, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 25. — II. to lead an easy, 
lazy life, shun work and care, lb. 1, 6, 
8, Hier. 8, 9, etc. ; and as dep. mid.. 


Id. Lac. 5, 2.— III. c. acc, to tfaat 
slightingly, slight, neglect, Jac. Phi- 
lostr. Imag. p. 284. Hence 

'Pqdiovpyrjfia, aTog, to, a reckless 
act, crime, Plut. Pyrrh. 6, etc. 

'Pqdiovpyia, ag, f), ease in doing, 
easy work, a ready way of doing a thing, 
facility, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 34. — II. easi- 
ness, laziness, sloth, lb. 7, 5, 74, Mem. 
2, 1, 20, etc. — 2. recklessness, wicked- 
ness, Polyb. 12, 10, 5, Plut., etc. : from 

'Pqdiovpyog, ov, {fiddiog, *epyiS) 
doing things easily, ready, adroit. — II. 
usu. in bad signf., easy, lazy, careless. 
— 2. reckless, wicked, Arist. Virt. 6, 5, 
Polyb. 4, 29, 4, etc. :— also opp. to 
uyvbg, impure, Xen. Symp. 8, 9. — III. 
later,= Tv'Xao-Toypu(pog, forging anoth- 
er's hand. 

'PA / Z12,=/i{'^w, to bark, snarl, as a 
dog : — metaph., to bark or snarl at, 
Cratin. Del. 3. (The Lat. rabo, rabio, 
rabula.) 

'Paddy tcj, 6),=p'o6ec), p"o6id£u, to 
make a noise : from 

'PaOdyog, ov, 6,=()b6og, fibdiov, a 
noise, [d] 

'Pdtiaivo),—^aLvu, Gramm. 

'Paddfiiy^, tyycg, t), a drop, II. 11, 
536; 20, 501, Hes. Th. 183.— IT. of 
solids, a grain, bit, novtTjg /iaddfuyyeg, 
11. 23, 502 : later also a spark— Cf. 
faavig: [8d] from 

'Pa8dfiL^cj,=^atvcj, Opp. H. 5, 657, 
Nonn. 

'Pdda7rvyi&, (pdooo, nvyf)) to give 
one a slap on the buttocks, Ay. Eq. 796 ; 
where Suidas p'odonvyi^u, to give a 
loud slap. 

'Pd6dao'o,=p'a/.vc), Gramm. 

VPadrjvog, ov, b, Rhathenus, masc. 
pr. n., Strab. p. 548. 

YPadlvrjg, ov, b, Rhathines, a Per- 
sian, general of Pharnabazus, Xen, 
An. 6, 3, 7 ; Hell. 3, 4, 13. 

YPadoviKTjg, ov, 6, Rhathonices, 
masc. pr. n. ; v. 1. 'PadivTjg, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 32. 

'Pqdvfieo, d>, f. -rjau, to be faddy/iog 
be light-hearted, easy-tempered, Plat. 
Legg. 903 A : — to take things easily, 
to leave off work, slacken, be idle, opp. 
to Tcovelv, Xen. An. 2, 6, 6, etc. ; (). 
ercL tivi, Dem. 427, fin. ; irepi Tivog, 
Polyb. 2, 49, 9. Hence 

'Pq8v/J.ta, ag, t), easiness of temper, 
thoughtlessness , carelessness, rashness, 
Plat. Phaed. 99 B :— a taking things 
easily, Thuc. 2, 39 : but usu. in bad 
sense, indifference, sluggishness, lazi- 
ness, Lys. 117, 10, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 5, 
Plat., etc.; /5. KTriaaadai, to get a 
name for laziness, Eur. Med. 218. — II. 
recreation, amusement, fun, Eur. Cycl. 
203. 

'Pqdv/xt^u, f. -iao, to make p~ddvuog. 

'PqdvfiOTrotbg, bv, (TTOieo)) making 
thoughtless, careless, etc. : from 

'Pddv/xog, ov, {frddiov, (idov, Ov/xog) 
light-hearted, easy-tempered, thoughtless, 
careless, Plat. Theaet. 166 A ; }. [3iog. 
an easy life, Isocr. 63 B : — taking thing* 
easy, indifferent, sluggish, lazy, Soph. 
El. 958, isocr. 195 D : cowardly, Eur. 
Archel. 8.— II. adv. -piug, Plat. Legg. 
659 B ; also much like p~q5Lug, /5. <pe- 
pew, VTTOtpepeiv, Id. Rep. 549 D, 
Legg. 879 C : /$. ex eLV 7re Pt ft, Polyb. 
4, 7, 6; A. dcayecv, Id. 2, 5, 6. 

'Pdta, ag, r), recovery from sickness, 
v. /ia^o). 

'Pai/37]6bv, adv., (fiaifiog) as if 
crooked. 

'PaLftoeiSr'ig, 6g, crooked-looking 
Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 

'Paij36fcpdvog, ov, {faaifiog, Kpdvov) 
with crooked end, nopvvr], Leon Tar. 
34. 

1313 


FAIL2 

'PAIBO'2, rj, ov, crooked, bent, esp. 
of bandy legs, Arist. Soph. Elench. 
31, 3, and v. 1. for f>omdg (q. v.) in 
Archil. 52 Bergk. (Akin to j&e///3cj.) 
Hence 

Tai^oa-Ke^c, ig, (GKsAog) bandy- 
legged, A nth. P. 6, 196. 

'Pat/3bo), u, {baifiog) to make crook- 
ed, bend, Lyc. 563. 

'Pdtdrjv, adv. , (b^GGO), baGGu) piece- 
meal, verb. dub. 

Ta'iCw) I° n - l>vK u •' 'i™ •' {bad tog, 
hdov) : — to grow easier: usu., metaph., 
to find relief, recover from illness, Hipp., 
Plat. Rep. 462 D, Dem. 13.2; to take 
one's rest, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 68 (though 
the reading varies) ; sometimes c. 
gen.,/6- ttovgjv, to rest from toil, Mem- 
non 4 ; also, b. ek vbaov, Dem. ap. 
Harp. 

'PAl'Nft, fut. bdvu: aor. estiva, 
Jac. Anth. P. p. 761 : pf. pass, fbba- 
Gfiat : v. infra. To sprinkle, besprinkle, 
strictly with water, etc., Horn, fyovu 
tredcov, Pind. I. 8 (7), 110; aifiart 
po/iov, Eur. I. A. 1589: but also of 
solids, to strew, bestrew, ittkol ba'tvov- 
roKovinJ]. 11,282: — metaph., />. rivu 
vfivu, vffaov EvAoyiaig, Pind. P. 8, 
81, I. 6 (5). 30 (cf. updu II.) :— c. acc. 
of thing scattered or sprinkled, b- ky- 
KEtyaAov, Eur. Thes. 1 (cf. batu) ; 
baivEtv avrolc (sc. vdop) to sprinkle 
the fish, Xenarch. Porphyr. 6 ; so, 
baLvetv kg ra fiMyapa, to sprinkle 
(vinegar) in their eyes, Ar. Ran. 
1441 ; so, b. nvpovg, Opp., cf. Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 80, Lob. Soph. Aj. 374. 
— Two irreg. Ep. forms must be no- 
ticed, imperat. aor. buGGaTE, sprinkle, 
Od. 20, 150 ; and 3 pi. pf. pass., ep^d- 
darat tolxol aljiaTL, Od. 20, 354 ; 
plqpf. aifiuTl tfipadaTO, II. 12, 431 
[a] : — these are formed as if from 
another pres. bdfc, which however 
does not appear in use, cf. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. <*» 101 Anm. 14.— The very 
rare forms baSaivco, faadapufa, ba- 
ddcruG) are synon. [In fut. bavu the 
Att. are said to have used d, ApolL 
Pxsc. de Adv. p. 600, 28 ; cf. (paivo).'] 

'Pdiog, a, ov, Ion. (yrjiog,=p'ddLog, 
Opp. C. 1, 101. 

'PaiGTTjp, fjpor, b, (fraicj) strictly a 
breaker, smasher, and so a hammer, II. 
18, 477 (where it is fern.), Ae&ch^Pr. 
56 ; xpvaziov utto fiaiorf/pbc arrjaai, 
To" set up a statue of one in beaten 
gold, Anth. P. 7, 5 : — of a firebrand, 
a destroyer, Opp. H. 5, 120. Hence 

'PaiOTTjpioc, a, ov, smashing, ham- 
mering, p". idpur, the blacksmith's sweat 
or toil, Opp. H. 2, 28 : rd faaiGTrjpia, 
the hammers, lb. 5, 153. 

'PaLGT-npoKon'ta, ag, 7], (faaiorrip, 
.kotttlj) a striking or ivorking with a 
hammer, Philo. 

'PaioT7jg, ov, 6, (p'aio^p'aiGTr/p. 

\PaiGTog, rj, ov, (faatco) destroyed. 

'PuiGTOc, a, ov, Dor. for briioTog ; 
v. : bddtog C. [a] 

'PaiGTOTvlzog, ov, struck with the 
hammer, Manetho. 

i'Pairia, ag, r), Rhaetia, a country 
of Europe ; also 'PaiTinrj in Strab. 

VPairiKOC, rj, ov, of the Rhaeti, 
Rhaetian, Strab. : from 

f'PaiTct, C>v, oi, the Rhaeti, an Al- 
pine people around the Rhine, Strab. 
pp. 206, 313, etc. 

'PAPS2, to break, smash, shiver, shat- 
ter, b- vf/a, to wreck a ship, Od. 8, 569 ; 
13, 151 ; baibfiEVog, one shipwrecked, 
Od. 6, 326:— ?in pass., fy&Gyavov tb- 
baLGdn, it shivered, II. 16, 339 ; b/KE- 
<paAog fraioLTO dtd gtceoc irpbr ovdei, 
rnay his brain be dashed on the ground 
throughout the cavern, Od. 9, 459 ; 
1314 


PAMA 

so, aidv oY ogteuv EfifiaiGdrj, the j 
marrow came rushing through the 
bones, Pind. Fr. 77 (nisi his 11. le- 
gend. faaivoiTo, kfrpuvdrj, cf. faaLvu). 
— II. g enerally, in pass., to be broken 
down by toil and suffering, Aesch. Pi*. 
J-SJL Soph. Tr. 268, cf. Ap. Rh. 1, 617. 
(Prob. akin to f)fiyvv/j.t, q. v. sub fin.) 

'Patuv, ov, gen. ovoc, Ion. for 
p"dov, Hipp., v. Lob. Phryn. 402 : but 
fiatov is prob. without example. 

•Pd/ceAoc, ov, {fraGGG), pfjGGd) torn, 
rugged, steep, like rpaxvc, Gic'Anpdg : 
in Hesych. also fidicaAog. [d] 

'PuKEvdvTEU, (J, to put on, wear rags: 
from 

'PdKEvdvTng, ov, b, (fid/cog, evdiitS) 
putting on, wearing rags, [v] 

'PuKETpi^io, =()axETpi&. 

'PdnETpov, ov, to, also (3pd/iETpov, 
a cooking utensil. 

'Pai<ia, v. sub fcax'ia. 

'Pd/d£b, p~aKKi&, fiaicxi&, collat. 
forms of (yax'tfa- 

'Pdiciov, ov, to, dim. from (ydnog, 
usu. in plur., rags, Ar. Ach. 412, etc. ; 
but in sing., frutuov ek Tpayudiag, lb. 
412. [d] 

YPdmog, ov, 6, Rhacius, leader of 
a Cretan colony to Asia, Paus. 7, 3, 1. 

'PuKLOGvp'p'aixTddrig, ov, 6, (duiaov, 
GvbbdnTu) a rag-stitcher, in Ar. Ran. 
842, of Euripides, who tricked out his 
heroes in rags, cf. Id. Ach. 411, sq. 

'Pdiug, tdog, ?y,=/)d(5^, dub. 

'PdnodiiTEU, (5, to be clad in rags : 
from 

'PuKodvTrjg, ov, 6,= sq., susp. [v] 

'PuKodvTog, ov, (/6d/coc, 6vu) clad 
in rags : generally, ragged, gtoat), 
Eur. Rhes. 712. 

'PuKOEtg , eggcl, ev, ragged, torn, tat- 
tered, Anth. P. 6, 21.— II. like fiayoeig, 
wrinkled, lb. 11, 66: from 

TA'KOD, EOg, to, a ragged, tattered 
garment, pdnog djifyifiaAEGdaL, Od. 6, 
178 ; cf. 14, 349 : usu. in plur. /5d/cea, 
p~uK7], rags, tatters, Od. 18, 67, etc., 
Hdt 3, 129, and Att. (never in II.) :— 
generally, a strip of cloth. p~dK£a <jtoi- 
vlkecl, Hdt. 7, 76 : a strip of flesh, 
Aesch. Pr. 1023.— 2. collectively, rag, 
lint, Hipp. — II. in plur., also, wrinkles, 
as if rents in the face, Ar. Plut. 1065. 
— III. (metaph., of an old man, flioio 
6d,Kog, a rag or remnants of life, Anth. 
P. 9, 242, cf. Jac. p. 308, Luc. Tim. 
32. The Aeol. form flpdnog (q. v.) 
loses this general bad sense. (Cf. 
faaGGu, sub fin.) [d] Hence 

'PuKO(j>opE0), £>, (0epw) to wear rags 
or tatters. 

'Pa/coo, €), (/»a/coc) to tear in strips : 
— pass., to be so torn, Plut. 2, 642 E : 
— E^aKupLEva Trpogu-rra, wrinkled 
faces, Diosc. : — also, to be dispersed 
all about, Hipp. 

'PanTTjpLog, a. ov, (fidGGa) fit for 
striking with. — II. making a broken, in- 
articulate noise, bellowing, Soph. Fr. 
631. 

'PaKTog, rj, ov, (fcuGGLd, p~r]GGu) bro- 
ken, rugged, Lyc. 92. 

'PaKTog, ov, 6, a broken, rugged hill, 
a crag, like /3d_^if, /5a^i(Z. 

'PuKTpia, ag, t), (fiatCTog) a pole for 
beating olives with. 

'PuKtodrjg, tg, (p~dicog, eldog) ragged: 
—wrinkled, Anth. P. 5, 21. 

'PaKUfia, aTog, to, {fiuKoo) in plur., 
rags, Ar. Ach. 432. 

'PuKOGtg, t), (fiaKoo) a becoming rag- 
ged or ivrinkled. — 2. a being relaxed, 
Medic. [/>d] 

i'PaKciTig, tdog, ?/. Rhacotis, a part 
of Alexandrea ; at first a separate 
town, Strab. p. 792. 

f'Pd/za, r), (Hebr., Gr. 'Pa/zaduv, 


PAOS 

uvog, Joseph.) Rama, a city of the 
tribe of Benjamin in Judaea, N. T. 

i'PafiaviTai, (3i>, oi, the Rhamam 
tae, an Arabian people, Strab. p. 782 

YPa/ifiaZoi, cov, oi, the Rhambaei, 
nomadic people in Syria, Strab. p 
753. 

YPanfidKag, a, b, Rhambacas, a 
Mede, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 42. 

i'Pa/nflaKia, ag, t), Rhambacia, 
town of India, Arr. An. 6, 21, 5. 

fPa/ug, t), Rhamis, wife of Sesi 
thacus, Strab. p. 291. 

'Pdfifia, aTog, to, {baivtd) any thing 
sprinkled, Galen: v. Lob. Paral. 422 
[d] f 

'Pallia, aTog, to, {^utttu) any thing 
sewn or stitched : a seam, Pind. Fr. 55. 
—2. a thread, Hipp., Plat. (Com.) 
'Eopr. 11. 

'Pa i uudT667]g, Eg, (sldog) as if sewn 
— 2. like a thread. 

'Pd/xvog, ov, 7j, a kind of thorn or 
prickly shrub, also called naAiovpog, 
Eupol. Aly. 1,5: there were two 
kinds, white and black, Theophr. 

'Pafivovg, ovvTog, 6, Rhamnus, a 
demus in Attica, fbelonging to the 
tribe Aeantisf : strictly contr. from 
fiafivbsig, thorny, v. Wordsw. Athens 
and Att. p. 43. 

'PapivovGLog, a, ov, Rhamnusian: 
t) 'Pa/avovGia, epith. of Nemesis from 
her famous temple at Rhamnus. 

'Paucpdt^cj, (/6d/i0oc) to have a beak. 

f Pafj.(f>rj, 7)g, i), (j)dn<pog) a hooked 
knife, like our bill, Polyb. 10, 18, 6. 

'Pa/j.<pr]GTTig, ov, b, a fish, prob. the 
pike, Xenocr. 

YPa/j.<piag, ov, b, Rhamphias, a La- 
cedaemonian, father of Clearchus 
Thuc. 1, 139; Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 35. 

'Papicptov, ov, to, dim. from fid/utpog. 

'Pa/atpig, iSog, ?/, a hook. — II. a ship 
of very curved shape. 

'PdfJ.(j>og, EOg, to, the crooked beak oi 
birds, esp. birds of prey : generally, 
a beak, neb. bill, Ar. Av. 99, Plut. 2, 
980 E. (Akin to f)at(36g : the adj. 
p"u/i(pbg, crooktd, bent, is only found in 
Hesych.) 

'Pa/xcpuSng, eg, (Eldog) beak-shaped. 

i'Pa/j.ipiviTog, ov, b, Rhampsinitu$, 
a king of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 121. 

'Pdvig, tdog, t), (fraivu) any thing 
sprinkled: hence=r Homer's haddfiiy^, 
a drop, Eur. Andr. 227, Ion 106, Ar 
Ach. 171. 

f PavTTjp, ijpog, 6, (fiaivu) one who 
wets or sprinkles, Nic. Th. 673. Hence 

'PavTfjpiog, a, ov,fit for sprinkling : 
— pass., irsdov l)avTj)pLOV, blood-reek- 
ing floor, Aesch. Ag. 1092 ; 1. dub., cf. 
Dind. 

'PavnCu, (p'avT6g)=p'aivo, LXX.: 
— fut. pass., Ath., 521 A. Hence 

'PdvTLG/ia, aTog, to, that which is 
sprinkled: also=sq., N. T. 

'PavTiGuog, ov, b,(6avTiC(j) asprink- 
ling, LXX. 

'PdvTiGTpov, ov, to, (pavTt^u) a 
vessel for sprinkling ; a whisk. 

'PavTog, 7], ov, (fialvo) moistened, 
sprinkled. 

'Pd£, t), gen. /6dyoc, a berry, esp. a 
grape, Soph. Fr. 464, Plat. Legg. 845 
A ; also />d>£ cf. Trrcf, tttu^ . — II. in 
Poll. 2, 146, [jdyEg are the tips of the 
fingers. — Draco writes the nomin. 
pdf, but v. Lob. Phryn. 76. (From 
fiuGGG), /5d(5if, whence also Lat. race- 
mtis.) 

'Pdgig, ?), (p~dGGo)=brii;Lg : esp. tht 
meeting of two armies (?). 

'Paov, neut. from bauv, freq. aa 
compar. adv. for sq. 

'Paovug, adv. from fidov. 

'Paog, quoted in Gramm. as collat 


PAIIY 

form of hddiog, but prob. only found 
m neut. pdov,—l>d6iov : this is found 
in the best Att., as v. 1. Isocr. 214 D, 
Dem. 208, 9, though many Edd. al- 
ways alter it into bdihov, cf. Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 329, 'Lob. Phryn. 403. 
From this posit, the later Greeks 
formed adv. p~aug, compar. fiaoTspog. 

YPaovevva, 7j,= 'Pd$Evva. 

'PdiruravTirjc, ov, 6, and fiuTraTav- 
log, 6, {fcairdTr). avlog) a piper, also 
written ^airavXng and fairavlvg, 
Ath. 176 D. 

'PuTcdrr), r/g, t), a shepherd's pipe. 
I>«1 

'PuTrrjiov, ov, To,=pd7rvg, Diosc. 

'PdTcifa, f. -too, (fra-nlg) to rap or 
strike with a stick, to beat, flog, rtvd, 
Hippon. 44, 10, fXenophan. 6, 4 Bgk.f, 
Hdt. 7, 35, 223 :— Anacr. 105 has the 
redupl. pf. pass., ficpaiuGfiiva vtira. 
— II. to slap in the face, box on the ear, 
cuff, Dem. 787, 23 ; em nop* fang fadir., 
Plut. 2, 713 C : /icnuodr/vai, Timocl. 
Marath. ; cf. A. B. 300, Lob. Phryn. 
176. 

'Putuov, ov, to, dim. from fidrcvc. 

M , , 

'P&TTtr, icor, rj, a rod : ( akin to 

bdfidog, also to bd)\p and p"tijj ; hence 

Xpvao^aTTtg.) — II. Dor. for (jaycc, 

Epich. p. 35. — We also find it written 

fauTTtg. 

'Pd-KiGjia, aroe, to, (bam^u) a 
stroke, Antiph. Philotheb. 1, 21 : esp. 
a slap on the face, box on the ear, b. 
laufidvetv, Luc. D. Meretr. 8, 2 ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 176. 

'PuiiLajior, ov, 6, {bairi^o)) a strik- 
ing, beating. 

'ParcTavTirjc, ov, 6, v. baixaTavkng. 

'PdrcTng, ov, 6, (bdiTTO)) one who 
stitches, a cobbler. Hence 

'PaiTTlKor, i], ov, belonging to OX fit- 
led for stitching. 

'PanTic, uhr, fern, from bdnTng. 

'PaTtTOC, i], 6v, (buTTTO)) sewn to- 
gether, stitched, xituv, KVTjpLlSec, Od. 
24, 228, 229 : generally, strung togeth- 
er, continuous, bairnov etteojv aoidoi, 
Pind. N. 2, 2 ; cf. bandog — II. work- 
ed with the needle ; hence, to baitTov, 
an embroidered carpet, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 
30 : banTT/ acpalpa, a ball of divers 
colours, Anth. P. 12, 44. 

'PaTTTpia, ag, t), fern, of fjarxTvc, 
Luc. 

'Putttu, strengthd. from root PA4>-, 
which appears in aor. 2, in frafyr], etc. : 
f. p"dijjG) : aor. ep'p'a.ipa, aor. 2 £/5j6a<pe, 
Nonn. : aor. 2 pass, kbbd^rjv. To 
sew or stitch together, poEiag, II. 12, 
296 ; to stitch, Xen. Eq. 12, 9 : kbbd- 
(j)dcu to X^OC to have one's lip sewed 
up, Dem. 1268, 2: — mid., bdrrTEGdat 
6x£~bv depjuaTuv, to make one's self a 
pipe of leather, Hdt. 3, 9 ; but, also 
to sew to one's self, Ar. Nub. 538 : — so 
in pass., txeiv iruyova efibafievov, 
to have a beard sewed on, Id. Eccl. 24 ; 
but, £v W^pcJ Aide e^d(j)7], was sewn 
wpin.., Eur.Bacch. 243. — II. metaph., 
to devise, cmtrive, plot, naicu fadiXTEiv, 
Od. 3, 118, II. 18, 367 ; ebbvov, ddva- 
iov, fiopov /)., Od. 16, 379, 422; tlv'l, 
for another, Horn. 11. cc, cf. Eur. I. T. 
681 ; also, km tlvl $6vov Hdt. 9, 
17; etc Tiva, Eur. Andr. 911 ; so, 66- 
Xov b., just like Lat. suere dolos : — 
proverb. ,tov to to vTzodrjpia sfafaaipag 
uev ov, vTVEdijoaTO d£ ' KpiGTayopng, 
you made the shoe, and he put it on, 
Valck. Hdt. 6, 1.— III. generally, to 
link together, unite, uotdrjv, Hes. Fr. 
34: — fa. E7V7), etc., cf. baipudog. 

'Purcvc, vor, 7), the turnip, Lat. rapa, 
rapum, also fad<pvg, Ath. 369 B. (Akin 
tn this is fadfyavog and faaQavig.) [a] 


PA$A 

'Pdpcov, ov, to, dim. of fadpog. 

'Pdpior, a, ov,from Raros, Rarian: 
esp. 'Pdpiov, to, the Rarian plain near 
Eleusis, sacred to Ceres, H. Horn. 
Cer. 450 ; whence the goddess was 
herself called 'Papidg. [d] from 

'Pupog, ov, b, Rarus, father of Trip- 
tolemus. The word is usu. written 
'Pdpog : but the first syll. is long ; 
and though, since Hermann's note on 

H. Horn. Cer. 450, it has been usu. 
written with a smooth breathing, as 
by Siebelis and Bekker Pans. 1, 14, 
3, yet it has been doubted whether 
the remarks on this breathing do not 
properly belong to the next word, 
Gottl. Theodos. p. 213. 

'Pupog, 6, a child untimely born: or, 
acc. to others, the womb, found only in 
Gramm. The breathing is smooth, 
acc. to A. B. 693, 11, Lex de Spir. ap. 
Valck. Amm. 242, Moschopul., etc. ; 
v. foreg. 

'Pdojia, aTog, to, (faaivu) that which 
is sprinkled : also, a sprinkling, show- 
ering, Ath. 542 C. 

'PdacaTE, Ep. imper. aor. of faaivu, 
Od. 20, 150. 

TA'22£2, f. like upuGOu (Lob. 
Aj. p. 192): — to strike, smite, push, 
Tiva eig tov j36pj3opov, Dem. 1259, 
11 : to overthrow, LXX. : to shiver, 
shatter, which signf. is retained, esp. 
in Ion. farjGGu, farjyvviLii. 

'Pdaauv, ov, irreg. compar. of fad- 
6iog',fov faduv, E. M. 

'PdoTa, neut. pi. from fadGTog, usu. 
as adv. 

'PaoTog, 7}, ov, irreg. superl. of fad- 
diog,' contr. from fadiGTog. 

'PaGTUVeVGig, 7],—faaGTd)V7]. 

'PaGTuvev(,), = ba6v/Li£o, to be idle, 
Xen.' Oec. 20, 18. 

'PaaToveo), w, f. -t]gu,— foreg. — II. 
to give relief, relieve, Hipp. v. Foes. 
Oecon. 

'PacTuvT], rjg, t), Ion. p'^otuvti, 
(baarog) easiness of doing any thing, 
Plat. Rep. 460 D, etc. ; opp. to j^aAe- 
TvoTTjg, Id. Criti. 107 B : fiacTtovn, 
easily, lightly, Id. Epin. 991 C — II. 
easiness,.of temper, good nature, Lat./a- 
cilitas, c. gen. objecti, ek p~ijGTd)V7)g 
Trig &7][iOK7jd£og, from kindness to De- 
mocedes, Hdt. 3, 136, cf. Polyb. 38, 
3, 11. — III. relief from any thing un- 
pleasant, Tivdg ; as, relkf from pain, 
Hipp. : generally, relief, rest, Ttvog, 
from a thing, Plat. Symp. 176 B, 
Legg. 720 C ; ek Ttvog, lb. 779 A— 2. 
absol., rest, leisure, ease, p'q.GTdivnv Ti- 
va (r/TEiv, to seek some diversion, Lys. 
169, 8, Plat., etc. ; 6 tit fraoTuvnv, for 
the sake of resting, Xen.' An. 5, 8, 16: 
— esp., luxurious ease, indolence, Thuc. 

I, 120; j6. kcu piadvfXLa, Dem. 33, 12. 
— 3. resting -time, Arist. Pol. 

'PaTEpog, a, ov, irreg. comp. of p~d- 
diog, q. v. 

fPaTOVfxiva rrvTir), 7), the Ratume- 
nian gate in Rome, Plut. Pop]. 13 : v. 
Becker Rom. Alterth. 1, p. 134 sq. 

fPavpaptg, b, more correctly "Apav- 
pig, a river of Celtica, Strab. p. 182. 

'Pd(j>dvEXatov, ov, to, {f)d<pavog) 
oil of radishes, Diosc. 

'Pd(j)dv77, 7)g, 7j,—^)d(j)avog, Batr. 53. 
[(pa] Hence 

'Pd(pdv7j66v,,a.dv. , radish-like, Medic, 

'Pd<pdvcdlov, ov, to, dim. from jia- 
Qdvig, Plat. (Com.) 'TttepP. 6. [id] 

'Pd(j)dv[66co, ti, (p"a(pavig) to radish, 
thrust a radish up the fundament, a pun- 
ishment inflicted on adulterers in 
Athens, Ar. Nub. 1083 : the punish- 
ment itself was called faafyavLouGLg. 

'Pd<pdvlo°G)d7jg, eg, (p~a<pavig, eldog) 
like a radish, Theophr. 


PAXI 

'PdtydviduGig, 7), Alciptn , — v. sub 
fiacpavidbo). [t] 

'Pa<pdvlvog, ri, ov, of radish, Diosc 

'Puipuvig, idog, 7), the radxsh, Lat. 
raphanus, Ar. Nub. 981, Plut. 544, 
and Comici ap. Ath. 56 E, ?q. ; cf, 
p"d<f>avog. [ig] 

'Pd(pdviT7]g; ov, b, fern. -iTtg, idof, 
like a radish. 

'Pdcpdvog, ov, rj, Att. for cabbage 
Theophr. : in other parts of Greece, 
=p~a<pavig, radish, Lob. Phryn. 141. 
(Akin to fidrrvg, fidtyvg, Lat. rapa, ra- 
pum.) [j6u] 

'Pdqdvudrjg, eg, (fidqavog, eioog) 
like cabbage or radish, Theophr. 

YPdQeia, and 'Patila, ag, 7), Rha- 
phia, a town of Syria ; in Strab. p. 
759, a town of Judaea ; Polyb. 5, 80> 
3 in Coele-Syria. 

'Pd(pelov, ov, to, the workshop of a 
fiafavg. ^ 

'Pd<p£vg, Eug, 6, (jidiXTti) a stitcher, 
patcher, cobbler: — metaph., />. tpovov, 
a planner of murder, Aesch. Ag. 1604. 

'Pdfyrj, Tjg, 7), (/6a7T7w) a seam, Od. 
22. 186 ; b. Kpaviov, the suture of the 
skull, Hdt. 9, 83 ; so, p"a<pal ogteuv, 
Eur. Phoen. 1159, Supp. 503.— II 
seaming, sewing, TpfiGig Kal 6., Plat. 
Polit. 280 C. 

'Pd(j)ta, 7),— foreg., dub. 

'Putfildevg, sug, b, (/6a0i<Jet;£j)=j5a- 
<j)Evg, Anth. 

'PaQidevTrjg, ov, 6,=foreg., LXX. 

'PdipldevTog, 7), 6v,—f)a7rT6g,hX'K. 

'Pd(pld£V(D,= (idTZTU. 

'PdqldodrjKri, Tjg, 7), (p~a(j)ig) a needle- 
box. 

'Pdpiov, ov, to, dim. from sq., Ga- 
len, [a] 

'Puylg, idog, 7), Dor. p"aiTig, (^utttu) 
— a needle, pin, Hipp. Archipp. Plut. 4, 
Anth. p. 11, 110 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 90.- 
II. a sea-fish, from its needle-like shape 

'Pd<t>vg, vog, 7], = ^dTrvg, Nurnen. 
ap. Ath. 371 C. [a] 

VPaxdfi, v, v. 'Pad,8. 

'Pdxddrjv, adv., {p~dxic) through the 
spine, Hesych., dub. [^<2] 

'Pdxdg, ddog, 7), either from frdxig, 
a high ridge of country, or from pdxog, 
7), a woody country, Inscr. 

'PuxETpifa, {(ydxtg) to cut through 
the spine, also faaKETpLfa, Plat. (Com.) 
Incert. 67. 

'PaXETpov, ov, to, (frdxtg) the be- 
ginning or the middle of the spine: gen- 
erally, the spine : also written /idtce- 
Tpov. [a] 

Tdxv, VC> f]> v - t>aX°C> (V) T - 3- 

■f'Paxv^, v, ('Paxv^a, ag, 7), Jo- 
seph.) Rachel, fern. pr. n., wife of the 
patriarch Jacob. LXX. 

'Pdy'ia, ag, 17 . Ton. faxcr], in Arr. 
also priXEtr) : (jidoGO), p"r]GGu) : — like 
f>nyj.dv, the sea breaking on the shore, 
breakers, surf: hence, esp ., the flood 
tide, opp. to ufinuTig, Hdt. 2, 11 ; 7, 
198, Polyb. 1, 37, 2, etc. : then a high 
tide, flood, joined with 7r7i7}fi/ivpig, 
Hdt. 8, 129 (ubi v. Valck.), and Hipp. 
— 2. the roar of the breakers : metaph. 
of a crowd of people, Plut. 2, 83 D, 
Posidipp. Incert. 1, 11. — II. first in 
Att. writers, a steep shore, upon which 
the waves break, Aesch. Pr. 713, 
Thuc. 4, 10. — 2.—bdxtg, a rugged 
mountain ridge, Soph. Fr. 934. — III 
an enclosure, hedge, fence: also a pris 
on, cf. fid-xog, 7). 

'Pdxlalog, a, ov, (fidxig) of or be- 
longing to the spine. 

'Pdx^oj, f- -lgco, ( bdxig ) to cut 
through the spine, as was esp. done in 
sacrifices : hence, to cleave in twain, 
hew in pieces, of persons and animals, 
Aesch. Pers. 426, et ibi Blomf.. Soph. 

•315 — 


PA*£2 


PEro 


PEI£2 


Aj . 56 , 299.— IT. to play the braggart, j 
boast, lie, Dinarch. ap. A. B. 113. — j 
Rarer forms are fiaKi^u, paKKL^io, and j 
banx'ifa- 

'Pdxt£, tog Att. eog, t), the back of 
men or animals, the chine, ovbg fi., II. 
9, 208 : strictly, the sharp ridge along 
the back of an animal, and so, like 
UKQvda, the backbone itself, Lat. spina 
dorsi, V7TO- fidxiv Trayrjvai, to be im- 
paled, Aesch. Eum. 190, cf. Eur. 
Cycl. 643: hence, — II. any thing ridged 
like the backbone, — 1. the ridge of a 
mountain-chain, Hdt. 3, 54 .; 7, 216, 
Polyb., etc. ; so, Archil. 21, likened 
Thasos to an bvov fidxig- — 2. the sharp 
projection on the middle of the shoulder- 
blade. — 3. fidxig fiivog, the bridge of 
the nose. — 4. fidxig fyvXkov, the mid- 
rib of a leaf, Theophr. (Cf. Germ. 
Rucken, our ridge: Passbw compares 
also Lat. brachium, for /3 is oft. pre- 
fixed to o in Aeol.) [a] ■ 

'PuxtGTTip, fjpog, 6, and fiaxiOTf}g, 
ov, 6, (fidxifa) he who cuts the victim 
through the spine. — II. a boaster, brag- 
gart, Theopomp. (Com.) Pamph. 4. 

'Puxtaror-, 7), ov, (fidxifa) cut up, 
cleft, Amphis, 'E7rrd ettl 0. 1. 

'VuxiTTjc, ov, b, fein. fiaxlng, tdog, 
{fidxig) in or of the spine, /iveTibg fi., 
the spinal marrow, Arist. Part. An. 2, 
6, 3, etc. • — T) fiax'iTig (sc. voaoc) a 
spinal complaint. 

Tu^ickfyc, eg, {(jax'ia, elSog) with 
surf or breakers. 

'Pdxor, ov. 7}, Ion. br/xog, (on the 
accent v. Schweigh. Hdt. 7, 142) : — 
a thorn-bush, briar, opp. to high timber 
trees, Xen. Cyn. 10, 7.-2. a thorn- 
hedge, Hdt. L. C — 3. a thorn-stick; 
generally, a twig, small branch, Soph. 
Fr. 935, cf. baxbo : but others in this 
signf. write fidxv, ?j, Theophr. — II. at 
Troezen, the wild olive-tree., Paus. 2, 
32, 10. (Akin to fidcou, firjaau, fifj- 
yvvfu, fidicog, also partly rpaxvr, rpn- 
Xvq, partly tppduau, <ppay/j.bg. [a] 

'Pdxoc, eog, TO,=fidKog, a strip, 
shred : esp. (running into the signf. 
of fidxig), a piece cut from the back or 
chine, [a] 

Ta^ow, (3, (bdxoc, 7], I. 3) to lop 
the young vine-shoots slantwise. 

'Pdvbig, eog, T), {bdivrti) a sewing, 
stitching together. 

'Pdifjudeu, G>, f. -Tjao, {baipudoc) to 
be a fidibudbg, to recite the poems of 
others, Plat. Ion 541 B ; or, some- 
times, to recite o?;e's own poems, Id. 
Rep. 600 D, Diog. L. 9, 18 :— pass., 
of the poems, to be recited, Lycurg. 
161, 41. — 2. in contemptuous sense, 
to repeat by heart or rote, declaim, 
Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 277 E, Dem. 
181, 4: c. inf., to keep saying that..., 
Id. 770, 13. — II. c. acc. pers., to sing 
of one, Ar. Eccl. 679. Hence 

'Paipudrjfia, arc?, to, any thing re- 
cited by a rhapsodist : generally, a 
piece of idle declamation. 

'Paipo)6id r ag, rj, (baipudbg) the re- 
citing of Epic poetry, Plat. Ion 533 B : 
also Epic composition, opp. to lyric, or 
KiOapoSla, Id. Legg. 658 B. — II. a por- 
tion of an Epic poem fit for recitation at 
one time, e. g. a book of the Iliad or 
Odyssey, Plut. 2, 186 D ; cf. ban- 
dog. — III. metaph., a long, rambling 
story, a rhapsody, tirade, Plut. 2, 514 C. 

'Paipudinbg, 7], ov, belonging to or 
befitting a rhapsodist ; 7} -K7] (sc. TexvTj), 
the rhapsodises art, Plat. Ion 538 B, 
540 A, etc. : from 

'Pd^judbg, ov, b, (fiaKTO, hdrj) 
strictly one who stitches or strings songs 
together; esp., of persons who recited 
Epic poems, a rhapsodist, sometimes 
1316 


applied to the bard who recited his own 
poem, as to Homer, Plat. Rep. 600 D ; 
to Hesiod, Nicocl. ap. Schol. Pind. 
N. 2, 2 (cf. infr.) ; but, usu., of a class 
of persons who got their living by reci- 
ting the poems ef Homer, Hdt. 5, 67, 
etc. ; see Plato's Ion, which is a sat- 
ire on the art as practised in his day. 
— Hence, the poems of Homer came 
to be divided into certain lengths 
called rhapsodies, i. e. lays,fyttes, can- 
tos (v. fiaipudid II) : but it does not 
seem that the word fidrcTeiv here 
means any thing more than the even, 
continuous flow (a kind of chant or re- 
citative) in which the old Epic poems 
were recited, whence the fiaijjudoi 
were also called crixudoi : nor can 
any conclusion be drawn from it to 
prove that these poems were made 
of fragments stitched (as it were) to- 
gether ; for fiaipudog might be applied 
(as we have seen) to the poet him- 
self; also, Hes. Fr. 34 speaks of him- 
self and Homer as bd^avreg doidrjv ; 
and Pind. N. 2, 2, calls Epic poets 
bciTTuv ETteuv uoiSoi : moreover the 
term was applied to other than Epic 
poems, as to Iambic. and indeed to any 
kind, except Lyric, v. Muller Literat. 
of Greece, 1, p. 33, sq. ; and, more at 
large, Wolf Proleg. p. xcvi sq., Heyne 
II. 1, 8, p. 793, Nitzsch. Quaest. Horn. 
P. iv, p. 13. — The fidfudoi, while 
reciting, held a wand in' their hand 
(cf. fidfidog II. 5), whence some have 
wished to derive the word hence, as 
if bupdudbg.— II. Soph., O. T. 391, 
calls the Sphinx fiaipudbg kvov, be- 
cause she proposed her riddle to every 
one she met, as the rhapsodists did 
their lays, cf. Welcker Cycl. p. 363. 

'Pdov, ov, irreg. compar. of p" d di- 
og : — fidug, adv. from fidog, Suid. 

'Pea, Ep. adv. of fiddiog, easily, 
lightly, II.; cf. fiela. [~~, but as one 
long "sy 11. in II. 12, 381 ; 13,144; Hes. 
Op. 5.] 

'Pea, 7], Ep. and Ion. 'Peirj, also 
'Pen, Rhea, wife of Saturn, and mo- 
ther of Jupiter, etc., II., and Hes. — 
'Pein is in II., and in Hes., the usu. 
form : the prose 'Pea is found in II. 
15, 187, as a monosyll. : 'Per], H. 
Horn. Cer. 459, and Hes. Th. 467. 
(Tea is prob. deriv. by transpos. from 
epa. earth.) 

YPeag K.61-og, 6. gulf of Rhea, 
Aesch. Pr. 837, =.Mare Adriaticum, 
Blomf. 

YPeaTov, ov, to, Reate, a city of 
the Sabines, now Rieti, Strab. p. 228. 

i'Pefieicita, 7/g, t), Rebecca, fern. pr. 
n., wife of the patriarch Isaac, LXX. ; 
N. T. 

'Pej3oeidrjg, eg, and fiefiog, f. 1. for 
bai(3-. 

'PeyiCTTjp, j)pog, b, and fieyiarijg, 
ov, b, one who dyes fieyn. 

'PeyKOg, eog, to, a snoring sound, 
snoring, Hipp. : who also has fieyxog, 
cf. pbyxog. 

'PETKG, f.beyfa, to snore, Aesch. 
Eum. 53, Ar. Nub. 5, etc. ; of horse s, 
to snort, Eur. Rhes. 785 : — in Ar. Eq. 
115, also as dep., fieynondi—beyKu 
is Att. for the common form fieyxp, 
which is used by Hipp. (Hence fiby- 
Xog, boyxdfa, boyiadu : akin to fioi- 
C,og, boi&u), boxdog, fioxdeco, fiodog, 
fiodeu.) Hence 

'PeyKudng, eg, (eldog) as if snoring. 

'Peyfia, aTog, to, (/SeC^ B) tnat 
which is dyed, like fieyog, ibyc. 48. 

'Peytjig, eug, i), (/Sey/ccj) a snoiing, 
Hipp. 

TET02, eog, T6,=p~7jyog, q. ^ a 
rug, coverlet, Anacr. 97. 


'Piyxog, eog, To,—()eyKog, q. t. 

'Peyxu, common form for Att 
fieyiiu, q. v. Hence 

'Peyxudygy eg^faeynudrig, Hipp. 

'Pedrj, rjg, 7), a waggon, the Lat. 
rheda, fN. T. Apoc. 18, 13. 

'Pedtov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 

'Peedpov, ov, to, Ion. and poet, for 
fieWpov, q. v., freq. in Horn., Hes., 
and Hdt. 

'PE'Zfl, fut. fiefa : aor. epe^a and 
epfcetja : of pass, only aor: fexOf/vai 
is used : — the same word with epdu 
(q. v.), from which it is formed by 
transpos. of e and p, Buttm. Lexil. s. 
v. x a ^ Lv bg 5. — I. to do, act, deal, 6)6e 
fie&iv, Horn. ; though he usu. has it 
transit, c. acc. rei, to do, accomplish, 
make, and so Hes., etc. ; 77 betjetg ; ft 
betjo ; Aesch. Theb. 105, Eum. 789 
— c. dupl. acc. pers. et rei, to do some- 
thing to one, oft. in Horn., naicbv be- 
friv Tiva, II. 4, 32, Od. 2, 72 ; uya6u 

b. Tivd, Od. 22, 209, cf. 11. 9, 647 ;— 
also with an adv., Kaittig b- Tivd, to 
maltreat one, Od. 23, 56 ; more rarely 

c. dat. pers., nana be&iv nvL Od. 20, 
314, cf. Eur. Med. 1292; with strength- 
ened signf, be(,eiv ri, to avail aught, 
be of any sorvice, II. 14, 62, Od. 8, 
148 : pV^ev, what is done or has hap 
pened, II. 9, 250; 17, 32, etc. :— opp. 
to eirrelv, Od. 4, 205 ; to rcadeiv, Hes. 
Fr. 69 , p~e^ovTa tl koi iraOelv eoine, 
Pind. N. 4, 52: cf. dpdu —U. lepd o\ 
enaTofifiag be&iv 6eC.>, to fulfil or ac 
complish a hecatomb to a god, like 
Lat. sacra facere, II. 23, 206, Od. 5, 
102, Pind. P. 10, 53 ; Ov/iaraf)., Soph. 
Tr. 288 : hence, to sacrifice, ftovv b. 
deu, 11. 10, 292, Od. 3, 382 ;' and, ab 
sol., to do sacrifice, like 'Lat. operari, 
facere, befriv Oeu, II. 2, 400, Od. 9, 
553, etc. — A poet! word, used by Plat. 
Legg. 642 C. 

B. acc. to Gramm., bi& and br/fa 
were used in Dor.=/3d7rrcj, to dye, cf. 
Epich. p. 60 : hence, beyog and bfjyog, 
faeyixa, f)7jyevg, ^eyiaTTjg. 

r Pe6o/j.u?iid7jg, ov, b, (fieOog. [irjXov 
B) with cheeks like apples, rosy-cheeked. 

'Pedog, eog, to, a limb, in plur., ipv- 
XV (V en fcedeuv TTTajuivrj, II. 16, 856 ; 
22, 362 ; p - edeuv en dvfibv eleadai, lb. 
68 ; cf. Theocr. 23, 39.— II. in sing., 
the face, countenance, Soph. Ant 529, 
Eur. H. F. 1204: — the body, Lyc. 
173. 

'Peia, poet., esp. Ep. for frea, adv. 
of fiddiog, easily, lightly, freq. in Horn., 
and'Hes. : Oeol field faovTeg, the gods 
who live in ease, Lat. securum agevtes 
aevum, II. 6, 138, Od. 4, 805 : strength- 
ened field nd\a, Horn., and Hes. 

'Petri, 7/g, v, Ep. and Ion. for 'Pea, 
II., and Hes. 

'PeWpov, ov, to, Att. contr. from 
Ion. and poet, fieedpov : (fieco) : — that 
which flows, a river, stream: hence in 
plur., noTdji&v fieedpd, river waters, 
streams, II. 14, 245, cf. 21, 218 (Horn, 
has fieldpa only in Hymn 18, 9) ; so 
in Pind. and Trag. : — streams of blood, 
Aesch. Ag. 210 : — later, esp. of rivulets, 
brooks, Polyb. 3, 71, 4, etc.— 2. later 
also the bed of a river, freq. in Hdt., as 
I, 75, 186, 191, etc., both in sing, and 
plur., cf. aTTole'iTvu IV. Hence 

f PeWpov, ov, to, Rhithrum, a har- 
bour of Ithaca on the east coast, Od 
1, 186. 

VPelToi, uv, ol, (fieo) Rhlti, small 
salt lakes on the road from Eleusia 
to Athens, sacred to Ceres and Pro- 
serpina, Thuc. 2, 19; Paus. 1, 38. 

i'PelTog, ov, b, Rhltus, a brook neai 
Solygia in Corinthia, Thuc. 4, 42. 

'Pelo, poet, for fieu, Anth. P. 7, 36 


PEn,fl 

t'Pe/wv 7), rjg, 7), daughter of Rhea, 
i. e. Juno, Meineke Euphor. Fr. 138. 

t'PfKac , b, Rhecas, a charioteer of 
the Dioscuri, Strab. p. 496. 

'P£K~eipa, t), fern, from fotcrqp, 
Manetho. 

Te/crfoc, a, ov, verb. adj. from j6e£w, 
to be done. 

'PenTrjp, ijpog, 6, (/iefw) a ^oer, «a- 
kuv, Hes. Op. 189, like Homer's izprj- 
KTTjp ; Manetho. 

'p£KTr/pcog, a, ov, active, busy, Ion 
ap. Ath. Ii04 D. 

'PcKTTjC ov, 6, = j6e/cr^p : ac^'ue, 
Plut. Brut. 12. 

'Pektos, r), ov, verb. adj. from fbs^a, 
done. 

*Pefi(!}ai;a,=f>e(il3o{iai. Hence 

'P£fJ.[3aafi6c, oil, 6, a roaming about, 
LXX.— II. metaph., a wavering, anx- 
ious frame of mind. 

'Pefij3£Vcj,=pe l u8ofiai, LXX. 

Tf/4??7, rjg, ?/,= sq., Galen. 

'Pe^ltj, 7/g, //, (jteppu) a roaming, 
roving about, Hipp. 

'P>-:(ii3o£id7]C, £r-,—p*£nfi6dric;. 

'PEflflovdu, €), = (bv[lpOvdu. 

Te/Zytfdc, 7], ov, {p£fido)) roaming, 
i oving about. 

Te/^oc, 6,=^p£fJ-l3iv, Hipp. 

'PeuQcj, to turn round and round, 
(but the act. only in Hesych.) Usu. 
}>£fZj3ofuu, dep., to roam, rove, roll 
about, Plut. Fab. 20, Demosth. 6, and 
Anth. : metaph., to be unsteady, act at 
random, Id. Pomp. 20 :— of food eaten 
without an appetite, Id. 2, 664 A. 
(Akin to fidfiflog, pvtiSoc, fivfifiuv, 
dvp(3ovucj, (hdifibg, perh. also to pk- 
nw.) 

'PifiPudnc, £C, (p~efi[36g, ddog) ro- 
ving, rolling, (3?i£fJ,pcu, Plut. 2, 45 D ; 
6iarpii3ai, Id. Dio 7.-2. metaph., de- 
sultory, remiss, Polyb. 10, 39, % 

'PEflpUV, OVOg, 7],=pV/Xj3d)V. 

fPi/xog, ov, 6, the Rom. name Re- 
mus, Anth. P. 9, 219. 

fPefiqdv, 6, indecl. or 'Patcpav, or 
'Pr](f)uv, Remphan or Rephan, a Coptic 
name=: Saturn, N. T. 

t'Pe/z^tc, 6, Rhemphis, an early- 
king of Aegypt, son of Proteus, Biod. 
S. L, 62. 

'PkfMpog, Eog, to, Ion. for frdfupog. 

YPEOfiidprjg, ov, 6, Rheomithres, a 
Persian, Xen. Cyr. 3, 8, 4: in Diod. 
S. 'PEup-idprig. 

'Peov, ovTog, to, a kind of cup, As- 
tyd. ap. Ath. 496 E ; cf. frvTov : strict- 
ly part. neut. from faiio. 

'Peoc, to, ({)£(*)) like fcvfia, any 
thing flowing, a stream, Aesch. Pr. 676, 
812 : also of tears, lb. 400. 

'PETI&, f. -4>cj, strictly of the de- 
scending scale, to incline downwards, 
to sink, fall, Lat. vergere, inclinare, etl- 
Taiv£ TahavTa, 'eKke 6e /lEGGd Acz- 
(3cjv, /5t7re 6' alai^iov rjfiap 'Axaitiv, 
11. 8, 72: so in 22, 212; cf. Ar. Ran. 
1393, Plat. Rep. 550 E :— o tl TtoXKq. 
l)e~el, what is always shifting, never 
steady, Pind. O. 8, 31 : — hence simply 
to fall or turn downwards, as a young 
girl's eye, kuto ^ettel, Aesch. Fr. 
224 : — v~vog kill (3?i£(pdpoig ^ekcjv, 
sleep falling upon the eyes, Dissen 
Pind. P. 9, 25 (44). Then in various 
derived signfs., as, — 2. of one of two 
contending parties, to preponderate, 
prevail, etcl bicoTEpd [ot 'kdiivaloi] 
ETpdirovTo, ravTa fiiipeiv elleXKev, 
Hdt. 7, 139; so, gkottov/ievcj fiot Ip- 
p£\p£ 6elv, on consideration [the opin- 
ion] that it was necessary prevailed, 
Ep. Plat. 328 B.— 3. of persons, p£- 
ireiv ettl ti, to incline towards a thing, 
Isocr. 311 A; uc ti, Plat. Rep. 485 
D ; /)■ Ty yvufj.7} ettl Tiva, Polyb. 33, 


PEG 

15, 2. — 4. of duties, feelings, etc., Eig 
TLva, to fall or devolve upon one, to 
[ir/Tpbg ic ge fioi ^ettel GTEpyTjOpov, 
Aesch. Cho. 240; cf. Soph. O. T. 
847. — 5. of events, to fall, happen in a 
certain way, <pi?i£i tovto /it) tclvti) 
f)£TT£iv, Soph. Ant. 722 ; /». dig tl, to 
turn or come to something, Aesch. 
Pers. 440, cf. Ar. Plut. 51 : so, to 
(indev eZc ovoev ^ettel, Eur. Meleag. 
20 ; p\ npog TL, to incline, conduce to- 
vmrds.., Xen. Lac. 4, 1, Plat. Legg. 
802 E. — 2. trans., to make the scale in- 
cline one way or the other, ev ^ettel 
Qsog, Aesch. Theb. 21, cf. Erf. Soph. 
Ant. 1143: hence in pass., Icug fad 
TTEodai, to be equally balanced, Aesch. 
Supp. 405. Cf. £07777. 

'p£pv7r(j[i£vog,\)art. perf. pass, from 
favTrbu, Od. 6, 59. 

'Pev/hu, dTog, to, (bku) that which 
ows, a jlowj fiood, t Aesch. Pr. 139, 
lat., etc.- — 2. a stream', and so a river, 
Hdt. 2, 20, 24; he uses it only in 
plur. : aiso a stream of lava, Thuc. 3, 
116: metaph., a stream or flood of men, 
p\ (jxjTuv, OTpaTov, Aesch. Pers. 871, 
412, Soph. Ant. 129.— 3. a flood, like 
Tc'kruifiypLg, Thuc. 4, 75. — II. that 
which is always flowing or changing, p". 
tvxvSi the ebb and flow of fortune, 
Menand. — HI. Medic, a humour dis- 
charging from the body, a flux, rheum, 
Plut. : esp. dysentery, didp'fioia : also 
a bloody flux, ai/Liopp'oia. Hence 

'P£Vfj.uTL^o/J.at, as pass., to have or 
suffer from a flux, Tim. Locr. 103 A : 
act. p£v/xaTL^o}, Plut. 2, 902 A. 

'PEVfJ.UTlK.6g, 7], OV, (l>£V/jLa III) of, 
or subject to a discharge, running, or 
flux, ug bipQaKuovg, Arist. Probl. 31, 
5,1. 

'PEVfidTiov, ov, to, Dim. from fov- 
fia, Plut. Thes. 27. [a] 

'pEVfiaTLGfiog, ov, 6, liability to [)£v- 
[ia (signf. III). 

'PEVLtuT&dng, Eg, like a flux, of rheu- 
matic nature, Hipp. 

'PEvatg, Ecog, t), (/6e£j) a flowing: 
more usu. bvaig. 

'PEVOTuAEog, a, ov, (/5ew) liquid, 
fluent. 

'PEVOTitcog, 7], ov, (|6ew) flowing, 
liquid, Plut. Aemil. 14. Adv. -utig, 
Id. 2, 874 F. ^ 

'PEVGTog, 7], 6v, (/6ew) made to flow : 
fluid, liquid : generally, fluctuating, 
unsettled, £cg airavTd, Plut. 2, 522 A, 
etc. 

'PEcpdvlg, pi(j)dvog, Ion. for fcafyavig, 
fidcfravog. 

'PE'Q, f. fevcouai, Theogn. 448: 
aor. i^Evca: fut. and aor. rare in 
Att., cf. Lob. Phryn. 739, but in Att. 
more usu. f. frvrjcrofiai, aor. e^vtjv 
[v], always in act. signf. ; hence is 
formed the pf. kppvriKa. A pres. 
o/j.ai occurs also in poets. Horn, only 
has pres. and impf. act. ; and in Od. 3, 
455, the Ep. aor. frvr] for kpfavrj. 

To flow, run, stream, gush, freq. in 
Horn, etc., strictly of water, also of 
blood, tears, sweat, etc. ; sometimes 
c, dat., TTTjyT] (i££L vdaTL, the foun- 
tain runs with water, II. 22, 149, cf. 
Od. 5, 70 ; ()eev aljiaTL yala, II. 8, 65, 
etc. ; fist ydTianTL tte8ov p~£i d' oivu, 
Eur. Baccn. 142 (cf. sub fin.) ; and in 
a strange form of the part., IdpciTL 
(jEOVjiEvoi, (for 6e6/j.evol, formed like 
fj.axeovfJ.evoL) Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 140 ; 
tto'Alv XP V(J V fieovcav, Eur. Tro. 995 : 
— also, EK. x eL P&v j3i2.ea ftfov, from 
their hands rained darts, 11. 12, 159 : 
— the usu. post-Horn, expression for 
a full stream is fiiyag or noAiig j)£l, 
the former in Hdt. 2, 25 ; 8, 138, cf. 
7, 129 ; the latter, metaph. of men, in 


PHTM 

Aesch. Theb. 80, Eur. Hipp. 443 (cl 
infr. 2) ; so, ttoX?m ettolvc} ^eIv, Ar 
Eq. 527: — of a river, p\ d'nb xiovog, 
to derive its stream from melted snow, 
Hdt. 2, 22 : — proverb., uvco p\eelv, to 
ow backwards, of impossibilities, 
ur. Supp. 520. — 2. of a flow of 
words, dnb y'kuGG7]g fj,£?iiTog y\viii 
o)v pEEV avdrj, 11. 1, 249, Hes. Th. 39, 
97 ; ette' ek GTo/xaTog fci fiEiXixa, 
Hes. Th. 84 ; hence, absol., of the 
tongue, to run glibly, Aesch. Theb. 
557 ; so, dpaGWOuEvo) nal TvoTiKCi 
j)£0VTi Kad' vfj.u>v, Dem. 272, 20, like 
Horace's salso multoque fluenti, Sat. 1, 
7, 28. — 3. to fall, drop off, e. g. of ripe 
or rotten fruit, of hair, Od. 10, 393, 
Hes. Fr. 5, Theocr. 2, 89, etc.— 4. 
generally, to flow or melt away, Soph. 
Tr. 698 : to fleet away, dotja /iuttjv 
piovGd, Id. O. C. 259 ; cf. Plat. Phaed. 
87 D. — 3. to be always running on and 
changing, cog ibvTwv ituvtuv Kdi uei 
ibsovTuv, Plat. Crat. 439 C, cf.41lC; 
KLVELTdL no! f)£L tu irdvTd,M. Theaet. 
182 C : hence, oi feovTEg, the philos- 
ophers who held that all things were in a 
constant state afflux, Heraclitusand his 
school, oi to ttuv KivovvTEg, opp. to 
oi tov bTiov GTdGitiTdL, Heind. Plat. 
Theaet. 181 A. — II. transit., to let flow, 
pour, Ep'p'Ei x°u£> E ur - Hec. 528, 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 264, Wolf Dem. 
Lept. p. 273 : — this differs from th« 
usage c. acc. cognato, ^eltu ydAa, 
IxeTil, let (the land) run milk, honey, 
Theocr. 5, 124, 126, cf. Schol. Ar. 
Plut. 287 ; the latter being common- 
ly expressed by the dat., cf. supra I. 
—III. in mid., Anth. P. 9, 522. (The 
root is PE-, PT-, Sanscr.sra whence 
the col lat. forms jivEo, and fivcGtcofidi, 
—but no pres. fiva).) 

*'PE / I[2, to say, v. sub kpu. 
i'P7]j3dlog, ov, b,=sq., Ap. Rh. 2, 
784. 

fPtifidg, b, the Rhebas, a river of 
Bithvnia, falling into the Euxine, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 349 ; Dion. P. 794 sqq. 

'P7]y£vg, £og, 6, {frrj.yog) a dyer. 

'Pnyv, rjg, t), =bmyfid, Hipp. 

fPrjyiXXd, t), Regilla, wife of He- 
rodes Atticus, Luc. Dem. 33. 

VP7jyi?i?,og, ov, t), Regillum, a city • 
of the Sabines, Strab. 

fPi]yLOV, ov, to, Rhegium, the 
promontory at the southern point of 
Italy, opposite Messene, where the 
sea was said to have broken a pas- 
sage {ftrjyvvpiL) between Sicily and 
Italy, Thuc. 4, 24 ; Strab. p. 257.— 
2. a city of the Bruttii near this 
promontory, now Reggio, Hdt. 1, 166 ; 
etc. — Other towns of Italy in Strab. 
p. 213, 216, etc. 

■f'PTjylvog, 7), ov, of Rhegium, Rhe- 
gian, oi 'Pijylvot, Hdt. : 7) 'PTjyLVt], 
the territory of Rh., Strab. 

i'P7)yigovi?i?id, 7), Regis villa, royal 
residence of Malaeotus in Etruria, 
Strab. p. 226. 

'Pf/yfid, dTog, to, {()7]yyviiL) a frac- 
ture, breakage, joined with GTpEfi/xa 
(a strain), Dem. 24, 6, cf. 294, 21 : a 
rent, chink, cleft, like ^do/m, Jac. 
Philostr. Imag. 370, Lat. rima: also = 
dTzb^nyiid, Francke Callin. p. 81. — 
-II. an abscess, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. 
Hence 

'PnyLiuTLdg, ov, b, one who has an 
abscess, Lat. vulsus, Hipp. 

'PnyfidTudng, Eg, {bfiyfia, £~Ldog) 
like a rent or tear, full thereof: also= 
f)7]yfxdTLdg, Hipp. 

'P7}y/Liiv, or rather fay/uig, (though 
prob. no form of the nom. will be 
found in use), gen. Ivog, b : {^yw 
fit) : — like ba^id, fcrixLT}, the sea break 
1317 


I 


PHrjs 

ing on the beach, breakers, surf, II. 20, 
229, Od. 12, 214, where its signf. is 
plainly marked : in other places, as 
II. 1, 437 ; 2, 773, it is needlessly 
taken to mean the rugged beach, =ba- 
X'ia II, but even baxia only has this 
sense in Att., v. sub voc., and cf. 
Nitzsch Od. 9, 149 : Horn, always 
joins it with dAog or OaAaGGTjg, em, 
Tiapu fcrjyfjuvi daAdaarjg, and in many 
places it may be rendered at the sea's 
edge, cf. Pind. N.5, 24; dicpatg etxl 
b-nyjuGLV, Eur. I. T. 253.-2. metaph., 
b. idioco, the verge of life, i. e. death, 
Emped. 224— II. a rent, cleft, He- 
sych. 

'Prjyfibg, 6,= foreg., Gramm. 

'Pt)yvv l ui, or -vvto (v. sub fin.) : f. 
brj^u, mid. bijtjojuat : aor. Epbrj^a, 
mid. £pbr]^d/j,7]v, pass, kbbdyiyv [a] : 
intr. pf. 2 kbpuya: Horn, uses pres., 
impf., fut., and aor. very freq. in II., 
but only once in Od., viz. 12, 409 : 
Ep. impf. brjyvvGKE for kb^-qyvv, 11. 
7, 141 : Ion. 3 plur. pass, frjjyvvaro 
[v] Arat. 817. We also have collat. 
forms fyrjGGO), II. 18, 571 ; and, in Att., 
baGGU (q. v.) — I. to break, to break or 
burst through, to break asunder or in 
pieces, shiver, shatter, Tslxog, irvAag, 
cdnog, duprjKac, Ijuuvra, vtvpjjv, og- 
teov, XP° a i etc -' ii- » ano - Hes. » on 'y 
onceinOd.,irpoT6vovcipfi7]tje, 12,409 : 
— later, esp., to tear, rend garments, 
in sign of grief, /». TrkirAovg, Aesch. 
Pers. 199, 468 :— b. klKsa, to make 
grievous wounds, Pind. N. 8, 50. — 2. 
esp. as a term in the earliest art of 
war, to break a line of battle or body 
of men, b. §d\ayya, bp.i7.ov, GTixag 
dvdpQv, II. 6, 6 ; 11, 538 ; 15, 615 ; to 
litGOV bfj^ai, to break through the cen- 
tre, Hdt. 6, 113; also in mid., brj^a- 
Gdai (bd?iayyag, Grixag, to break one's 
self a way through the lines, II. 11, 90 ;• 
13, 680 : more rarely absol., bfjtjai, to 
break or force one's way through, Hdt. 
6, 113. — 3. to tear away, and so to un- 
chain, let loose, b. kpida, II. 20, 55 : — 
later, esp., /5^£at (jxovyv, to let loose 
the voice, strictly of children and 
persons who have been dumb speak- 
ing for the first time, Hdt. 1, 85 ; 2, 
2 ; then to speak freely, sptak out, Hdt. 
5, 93, like rumpere vocem, Virg. Aen. 
2, 129, etc. : poet., also, />7/fcu and 
brj^aGdat avbfjv, dpbov, fyQbyyov, Jac. 
Anth. 2, 3, p. 385 : so, bij^at (ipovTTjv, 
Ar. Nub. 583 : — bfj^at ddupva (as we 
say) to burst into tears, Erf. Soph. Tr. 
921 (919) ; so, 6 ^wpoc ^f/yvvGi ttt]- 
ydg, Plut. Mar. 19.— II. absol., in the 
form hjjGGU, to dance, bf/GGOVTEC u/nap- 
rfj fioXiry r' ivypo) te ttogI Gnalpov- 
reg, ettovto, II. 18, 571 ; oi 6e br,a- 
GOVTEg ettovto, H. Ap. 516, cf. Ap. 
Rh. 1, 539 ; in full, yfjv or tteSov ttogI 
br/GGEtv, like tx'atiggeiv, tvkteiv, Lat. 
terrampedibus pulsare, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 
p. 26. — III. later, as a term of fight- 
ers, to fell, knock down, Dem. 1259, 
10; though bdGGG) seems to have 
been more used in this signf., Jac. 
Ach. Tat. p. 821. 

B. pass, fiyyvvpai, mostly used in 
aor. kbbdyrjv, inf. bayrjvat, to break, 
burst, brjyvvTO KVjua, 11. 18,. 67, cf. 4, 
425 : to break asunder, Hes. Sc. 377 : 
to break open, as the earth in an earth- 
quake, Plat. Rep. 359 D, cf. Soph. 
Fr. 781 : — brjy vvGOai vtto Qdbvov, Lat. 
rumpi invidia, Aristid. — 2. to burst forth, 
like lightning, fipovTr/ k^dyrj oY 
UGTpanfig, Soph. Fr. 507, cf. Ar. Nub. 
583. — 3. of ships, to be wrecked, Dem. 
1289, 14; and so, metaph., ttoAAow 
baysiGuv EATridwv, Aesch. Ag. 505. 

C. intr., like pass., to break asunder, 

1318 


PHMA 

Hipp. — 2. to break or burst forth, E^rj- 
Zev EfiETog, Id. ; of a river, to break its 
banks, Hdt. 2, 99 : — metaph. of show- 
ers, floods of tears, torrents, sudden 
misfortunes, bursts of passion, etc., 
brrola XPV& 1 - fai}yvi)Tu (sc. naicd), 
Soph. O. T. 1076, cf. Fr. 731 : v. 
dvapbrjyvvpi, fin. : — but in this intr. 
signf. the perf. kbbova is commonly 
used, and this usu. has the signf. to 
have broken out, while pres. pass, f)7j- 
yvvpai means to break out, kfipoysv 
Trayu daapvov, Soph. Tr. 852 ; met- 
aph., Kaiuov rckAuyog kpfioyEV, Aesch. 
Pers. 433, cf. Soph. O. T. 1280, Valck. 
Hipp. 1338. 

The word is not common in prose. 

(The root is PHT-, PAT-, or rather 
SPHT-, fPAT-, cf. Lat. frang-o, 
freg-i, our break, wreck, Germ, brechen, 
etc. : akin prob. to halo, Lat. frio, 
friare. — Hence come a multitude of 
words: prjKTog, bjjyiia: bayug, pdyog, 
etc. : bdtcog, etc. : bdxog, bdxig, ba- 
Xta, prjxog, brjx'ig, ptJX^ hjW ■ 
Tpaxvg : and /iwf, buyag, buya'Aiog : 
further, bat;, etc.) 

'Pyyog, sog, to, a rug, blanket or car- 
pet, freq. in Horn., usu. with epith. 
naAu, TTopcpvpEa or GiyaAOEVTa : it 
was used either as a coverlet for a bed, 
11. 24, 644, Od. 3, 349, etc. ; or, for a 
seat, Od. 10, 352 ; also like Qupog, as 
a garment, Od. 6, 38 ; but, — since, in 
Od. 13, 73, 118, Horn, expressly dis- 
tinguishes (iriyog and 7uvov, it is prob. 
that the fyrjyog was of wool. (Usu. re- 
ferred to the dub. word pk^o), to dye, 
v. bk^u B : others connect it with bjj- 
yvvfii, buKog, bdyog : cf. bkyog, rug.) 

i'PrjyovAog, ov, b, the Rom. Regu- 
lus, Polyb. ; etc. 

'Pydtou, Ion. for badiov, neut. adv., 
supposed to be an irr'eg. form forbaov, 
Theogn. 577 : but — II. usu. neut. from 
sq. 

'PyStog, 7], ov, Ion. contr. form for 
bnid'iog, Theogn. 

'Pt]Heic, ttGa, iv, part. aor. pass, of 
epw, Od." 

'Prjidtog, 7], ov, Ep. and Ion. for ba- 
Stog, q. v., Horn., Hes., and Hdt. 
Adv. -lug, Ibid. \t\ 

'Pw'tfa, Ion. for batfa. 

'PrjiGTog, 7], ov, Ion. and Ep. superl. 

bad Log, for baGTog, Od. 

'PifhaTog, 7],'ov, Ep. superl. of/>a- 
dtog, Od. 

'PTjLTEpog, 7j, ov, Ep. compar. of /5a- 
dtog, II. 

'PrjKTTig, ov, 6, (fop/vy/Lii) a fearer, 
breaker, render, hence, an earthquake 
which makes chasms, Arist. Mund. 4, 
30. 

'PrjKTLKog, j), ov, belonging to, fit 
for, given to breaking, shattering, burst- 
ing, Hipp. Adv. -Kug. 

'PrjKTog, 7], ov, {f)7]yvvfiL) broken, 
rent : to be broken or rent, ^gA/ccj p~7]- 
KTog, vulnerable by brass, 11. 13, 323, 

'Pii/ia, aTog, to, (*/>£cj, kpti) that 
which is said or spoken, a word, saying, 
Theogn. 1148, Archil. 63, Simon. 7, 
15, and Pind. : in prose first in Hdt. 
7, 162 ; 8, 83, etc. ; ^fiaTa, opp. to 
Epy/uaTa, Pind. N. 4, 10 ; to kpya, 
Soph. O. C. 873, Thuc. 5, 111 :— 
fiaTa ttAekeiv, Pind. N. 4, 154; brj- 
fiaTa dspEVEtv, to hunt for fine words, 
Andoc. 2, 23, cf. Luc. Tox. 34:— bf)- 
/naTog EX£G0ai, to keep to the very 
words, Plat. Legg. 656 C ; r<£ iby/uaTi 
eItteIv, to use words to thai effect, Id. 
Gorg. 450 D. — 2. a sentence, opp. to a 
single word, Plat. : brjua, opp. to bv- 
d/iog fiEAog, Id. Legg. 840 C— 3. the 
subject of speech, a thing, Hebraism in 
LXX., and N. T.— II. in Gramm., 


PHii 

opp. to bvofia, brjfiaTa kcu bvbuara, 
verbs and nouns, Plat. Soph. 262 E, 
Crat. 425 A, etc., Diog. L. 7, 58. 
Hence 

'Prj/iuTLKog, 7], bv, belonging to a 
verb or word, verbal. 

'Ptj/j-utlov, ov, to, dim. from by/ia, 
Ar. Ach. 444, 447, Nub. 943. [a] 

'PTj[idTLGKiov, ov, to, dim. 1'roni 
brina, Plat. Theaet. 180 A. 

YPv/xol, cjv, oi, the Remi, a people 
of Belgic Gaul, Strab. p. 194. 

'Ptjjuuv, ovog, b,=br)Tup, acc. to 
Plut., an old v. 1. in 11. 23, 886, for 
nat b' rjnovEg uvdpEg. 

'Pt]v, t), gen. brivbg, acc. br/va, a 
sheep, lamb, a rare poet, word, first in 
Nic. Th. 453 : so, however, 'Ptjvt) for 
"ApvT], a pr.n., 11. 2, 728. (Cf. dpTjv, 

d^7/V, EpG7]V, dvrjp, £Vp7]V,7TOAvbbr]V, 

bfjvti;, br}vig, Lat. rheno.) 

i'P?jvala, ?),= 'P^vem, H. Horn. 
Ap. 44 ; 'Pf/vata, Theocr. 17, 70. 

fPijVEta, ag, j), Ion. 'Ptjveti and 
poet, also 'P7]vala ox'Prjvaia,Rhenea, 
a small island near Delos, in which 
the Delians buried their dead, Hdt. 
6, 97 ; Thuc. 1, 13 ; Strab. p. 486. 

fPr)vrj. 7]g, t), Rhene, a nymph, 
wife of Oileus, 11. 2, 728— II.= 'P??- 
veia. 

'Pt]v iKog, t), bv, of a sheep : ij -K7) 
(sc. dopd), a sheepskin, Hipp. 

'Pyvt^, uog, t), and bi)vig, idog, ?). 
= brjv. 

YPyvog, ov, b, the Rhenus, now 
Rhine in Germany, Strab. p. 199. 

'Prjvo(j>opEvg, b, ^ijv, (pspu) clad i?i 
sheepskin, Anth. P. 9, 524, 18. 

'Prj^vopia, ag, r), force or might 
to break through armed ranks, Od. 14, 
217 : from 

'PTi&jvup, opog, 6, (briyvvpii, uvr/p) 
breaking armed ranks, mighty in battle, 
in Horn, and Hes. always epith. ol 
Achilles ; of Apollo, Anth. P. 9, 525, 
18. Hence 

YPrj^Tjvup, opog, b, Rhexenor, son 
of Nausithoiis, brother of Alcinoiis, 
king of the Phaeacians, Od. 6, 63. — 
2. father of Chalciope, Apollod. 3, 
15, 6. 

'Prj&KElEvdog, ov, {brjyvvfii, kD^ev- 
6og) opening a path, Anth. P. 9, 525, 
18. 

'P7j^tvoog,ov, {bjiyvvyLi, vbog) heart- 
breaking, Anth. P. 9, 524, 18. 

'Pfj^ig, Eog. i), (brjyvviii) a breaking 
or bursting, Plut. Flamin. 10, Pomp. 
25. — 2. a breaking forth, Id. Aemil. 14' 
— in medic, writers suppuration, Hipp. 
— II. a rent, cleft, like /)7}yjua, Plut. 2, 
935 C. — On the obscure passage, Eur. 
Phoen. 1256, v. ap. Dind. ad 1. 

'PT)^L<pXoiog, ov, {briyvvpn, <j>?.oibg) 
with cracked, split bark, Theophr. 

( P7)^l(j)po)v, ovog, b, t), {<Pp7)v)=br]!;i- 
voog. 

'Prjtjtxdov, ovog, 6, t), (brjywui, 
X®d)v) cleaving the earth, Orph. H. 
51, 9. 

'Pfjov, Tb,— bd, q. v. 

YPtigu, b, Rhesa, masc. pr. n. 
N. T. 

'PtjgelSiov, ov, to, and brjGidiov 
ov, to, dim. from b7}Gig, a short speech 
or saying, proverb, etc. [f] 

'PTjGlKOTTEU, U, {bTJGtg, KOTTTo)= 

6rjfiriyop£(ji, strictly, to cut, hew out 
phrases. 

'PrjGLllETpEO, fi, (bjjGtg, flETpiij) t» 
measure one's words, Luc. Lexiph. 9. 

'Picric, Eug Ion. iog, t), {*biu, Ep£> : 
a saying, speaking : a word, saying, 
speech, fivdov nai f)7]Giog, Od. 21, 291; 
cf. Pind. N. 1, 89; KaTarrAs^ai ttjv 
bfjGiv, to end one's speech, Hdt. 8, 83 ; 
b. %vv£xvg, Thuc. 5, 85 ; fiaKpdv 


PHTO 


pirE 


PIZA 


mv ov crip-yet. Txo?ug, Aesch. Supp. 
273, cf. Ag. 1296; (jfjaiv Asysiv, Id. 
Supp. 015 ; {yrjoeLg Tza/iiirjuEig tcoleIv, 
Plat. Phaedr. 2G8 C :— fj utco 2kv- 
Vuv (irjoig, a Scythian answer,— a 
proverb taken from Hdt. 4, 127. — II. 
i tale, legend, dvdpuTCttv iraXatat frfj- 
aet(, Pind. O. 7, 101.— III. an ex- 
pression or passage in an author, esp. 
a speech in a play, Ar. Vesp. 580, Ran. 
] 51, etc. — IV. manner of speaking, style, 
Gramm. 

YPijcrog, ov, b, Rhesus, a king of 
the Thracians, II. 10, 435; son of 
Ei'oneus or of Strymon and a Muse, 
an ally of the Trojans ; Diomede and 
Ulysses slew him and carried off his 
horses before they had tasted of the 
pastures or waters of Troy, II.; Eur. 
Rhes. ; Apollod. — II. a river of Troas, 
which emptied into the Granicus, II. 
12, 20.— 2. a river and river- god in 
Bithynia='P^3af, Hes. Th. 340.— 
Cf. Strab. pp. 590, 602. 

'Pyaaox, rarer collar, form of frijyvv- 
fit, q. v. (signf. II). 

'PnoTuvr], 7]g, rj, Ion. for bqaTuvj], 
Hdt.' 

'PrjTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. of */3ew, 
hpd), to he said. 

'Pr/TEpog, Ion. for bniTEpog, The- 
ogn.'l370 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 402. 

'Pr]rr/p, r/pog, 6, {*J)£tJ, kpQ) like 
i>7]Tup, a speaker, fivOuv re ^V T VP' 
£fj.evai irprjKTTipd te ipycov, II. 9, 443 ; 
so in Anth. 

'Pr/TLvrj, qg, V, (f>£o) resin, gum, 
Lat. resina, because it runs from 
trees, Theophr. [| Nic. Al. 300, 567.] 
Hence 

'Ptjtlvl^O), f. -loo, to be resinous, 
smell or taste of resin. 

'P?]TiVLTr/g, olvog, 6, wine that tastes 
of resin, Lat. vinum resinatum, as now 
in Greece, Diosc. 5, 43. 

''PjjTivoXoyoc , ov, {Aiyu) gathering 
or collecting resin. 

'Pj]Tlv6u, d>, (bnTivrj) to yield resin : 
part. pass. pf. Eb^rjTLVOfiEVog, mixed 
with resin, KrjpoTrj, Hipp. ; olvog, 
Diosc. 

'PrjTlvuorjg, Eg, {frnTLvri, sldor) resi- 
nous, Hipp., Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
57 C. 

'PrjropEta, ag, rj, skill in public speak- 
ing, eloquence, oratory, rhetoric, Plat. 
Polit. 304 A. — II. a piece of oratory, 
set speech, Isocr. 87 D, Arist. Rhet. 1, 
2, 10 : from 

'Ptjtopevo, to be a farjTup or public 
speaker, speak in public, Isocr. 425 D : 
to use oratory, Plat. Gorg. 502 D : — 
pass., of the speech, to be spoken, 
Isocr. 87 C. — II. to be a rhetorician or 
teacher of speaking : to show off in a 
fine speech, Plut. 

'PrjropiKog, rj, ov, (far/Tup) of ox be- 
longing to a public speaker or public 
speaking, oratorical, rhetorical ; esp., rj 
fcnTopiKr} (sc. texvt]), rhetoric, the art 
of speaking, Plat. Phaedr. 266 D, etc.; 
also, to ^r/ropiKOV, Id. Polit. 304 D ; 
and tu f)r}~opLKU, Diog. L., etc. : of 
persons, skilled in speaking, an orator, 
Isocr. 28 B, and freq. in Plat. Adv. 
-K&g, Plat. Gorg. 471 E, Aeschin. 10, 
30. 

'PnTopo/man^, lyog, b, {brjTup, fid- 
OTlt;) the Rhetorician's Scourge, as 
Aeschines of Mytilene was called, 
Uiog. L. 2, 64. 

'Pr]Top6,uvKTog, ov, b,{f)T}Tu>p,iiv(,u)) 
Rhetorician-Mocker, Timon ap. Diog. 
L. 2, 19, ubi Hemsterh. ^vTopofzv- 
urijg contra metrum. 

'Prjrog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from^t'cj, 
ipQ : — said, spoken : named, specified, 
covenanted, Lat. ratus, p~. fiiadog, II. 


21, 445; kg xpovov p., at a set time, 
Hdt. 1, 77 ; fiixipai b., Thuc. 6, 29; 
km br)Tolg yspaci, with fixed preroga- 
tives, Id. 1, 13 ; /5. dpyvpiov, a certain 
sum, Id. 2, 70 ; tirl brjroiai, on set 
terms, on certain conditions, according 
to covenant, Hdt. 5, 57, Thuc. 1, 122 ; 
cf. Valck. Hipp. 461 : — hence adv. 
-rug, definitely, by agreement, Polyb. 
— 2. spoken of, known, famous, Hes. 
Op. 4. — II. that may be spoken or told, 
e'l brjrov, (ppdaov, Aesch. Pr. 766, cf. 
767 ; r] finrov, r) ovxl Oe/iltov dXkov 
eldhai, Soph. O. T. 993 ; dvoaC 
ovSe brj-d [ioi, lb. 1289 ; etc. ; v. sub 
dbf)7]Tog II. 3. — 2. possible to be spoken 
or enunciated, Ep. Plat. 341 C. — 
III. in mathem., fivTu are rational 
quantities, opp. to surds ; v. sub. dp'^rj- 
rog III. — IV. to jj7/T6v=p*fj(Tig III. 

'Prjrpa, ag, rj, Ion. p"rjTprj,(*bEO, ipu) 
an agreement, bargain, covenant, uAA' 
ays vvv ^Tjrprjv ttoivoo/zeO', Od. 14, 
393 : strictly, a verbal covenant, as in 
Xen. An. 6, 6, 28: — also, a wager, 
Ael. — II. a word, saying, esp. a com- 
mon saying, maxim, saw ; hence of 
unwritten /au>s,whence the ordinances 
of Lycurgus were called f)7jrpat,Tyr- 
tae. 8, 6, cf. Plut. Lycurg. 13, etc., 
Museum Crit. 1, p. 256, Francke 
Callin. p. 199— III. speech, Nic. A I. 
132: also, leave or right to speak, p~rj- 
rpav AaQElv, Decret. Byz. ap. Dern. 
255, 2] ; p~. irapaXaftE'iv, napadido- 
vat, Luc. Tox. 35, etc. — IV. an assem- 
bly of the people, Lyc. 470. Hence 

'PtfTpEVU, to pronounce, declare, j6. 
dinag, Lyc. 1400. 

'PijTup, opog, 6, (*/6ew, IpCS) a pub- 
lic speaker, pleader, Lat. orator, Eur. 
Hec. 126, etc. : esp. at Athens, oft. 
in bad sense, oi fifjTopsg, the public 
speakers in the EKtikiqaia, a regular 
profession, by which men rose to of- 
fice and honours, Ar. Ach. 38, 680, 
Eq. 60, 358, etc.— 2. in Soph. Fr. 937, 
one who gives sentence. — II. later, esp. 
a teacher of eloquence, rhetorician, Lat. 
rhetor, Plut. 2, 131 A, etc. 

'Ptjxeitj, q,=f>7ixtVi Arr. 

'PnYtddng, ov, 6, written also bijxd- 
\pVX Lr li faaxca, III) the jailor who 
kept condemned prisoners, Hesych. 

'Ptjxlt], rj, Ion. for fcaxia, Hdt. 

'Prjxtg, i],—l)ax'ia, Hesych. 

'Pyxdg (not so well bfixog), 57, Ion. 
for bdxog, Hdt. 7, 142. 

'Pr}Xud*vg> £f > ({>VX°Ci e'idog) thorny, 
rough, Nic. Al. 230. 

'Pyov, ov, Ion. for bdcov, compar. 
of fyadiog, Lob. Phryn. 402. 

i'Ptdvog, ov, 0, Rhianus, a poet of 
Crete, in the Anthology. 

'PlyEduvog, rj, ov, and later og, ov, 
(fiiyEu) Strictly, making one shudder 
with cold, chilling, but in Horn, only 
fciyEdavrj '"EaAevt], at whose name one 
shudders, horrible, II. 19, 325 ; cf. Opp. 
H. 5, 37. (Formed like ^TCEdavog, 
IxrjKEdavbg, ovrcdavog, etc.) 
_ 'Plyitj, u, f. -7jcu, pf. with pres. 
signf. Ebpiya, hence irreg. Ep. dat. 
part. kbplyovTL, Hes. Sc. 228: (jtiyog). 
Strictly, to shiver or shudder with cold 
(cf. biyoo) ; but in this signf. not till 
after Horn., who only has it metaph., 
to shudder with fear or horror, biyqas 
<5' ttiuv, Horn. ; kbdiyTjaav brrug tdov, 
II. 12, 203 ; so Pind. N. 5, 92, Soph. 
O. C. 1607 : — c. inf., to shudder or fear 
to do a thing, II. 3, 353; 7, 114 : — 
also, 6vju.bg edbtyei firj-., Od. 23, 216. 
— 2. like Lat. frigere, to cool or slacken 
in zeal, Dissen Pind. N. 5, 50 (91).— 
II. trans., to shudder at any thing, bi- 
yrjGEiv ~6?.£/j.ov, II. 5, 351 ; Efifiiya 
fi&XVV, U- l7 » 175 J cf - 16, 1 19. (Akin 


to (ppcacru. Lat. ngeo anclfrigeo, our 
freeze, Germ, frieren, etc.) Hence 

'PlyijAog, ov, making to shiver, chill- 
ing, Hes. Sc. 131. 

'Piytov, as compar. adv. formed 
from f)tyog, more frostily or coldly, Od. 
17, 191. — II. metaph., more horribly, 
tlvl, for one, Horn., and Hes. ; to ol 
nai piytov EGTat, II. 1, 325, etc. — The 
masc. biyiov seems not to occur : cf. 
superl. pLyiOTog. [bi] 

'Ptytog, ov, (fiyog) frosty, chill, 
dub. 

'PLyLOTog , 77, ov, superl. from biy. 
ov, coldest : most horrible, biytOTa, II. 

5, 873; Zevg uALTpolg p~iy., Ap. Rh. 2, 
215. [f>l] 

i'Pty/nog, ov, b, Rhigmus, son of 
Piroiis of Thrace, an ally of the Tro- 
jans, II. 20, 485. 

'Piyvdg, rj, ov, rare form for [)lk 
vog. 

'Piyoftdxrjg, or -xog, ov, b, fighting 
with cold, Anth. P. 11, 155. 

'PlyoTivpETog, 6, (plyog) a fever with 
shiverings, a sort of ague, Hipp. ; cf. 
sq. \v\ 

TITOS, sag, to, frost, cold, Od. 5, 
472, Hdt. 6, 44, and Att. ; vnb ?ufiov 
Kal faLyovg, Plat. Euthyphr. 4 D ; al- 
fj.u Kal {)Ly£L fiaxo/j.£vog, Xen. Cyr. 

6, 1, 14. — 2. a shivering from cold: 
also, a feverish shivering fit, Hipp. : 
btyea nvpETudrj, Id. — II. metaph., 
shivering, shudder, fear, dread, like 
Lat. horror. — We also find it with ac- 
cent biyog, Lob. Phryn. 107 ; but it 
would be hard to find a passage with 
1. (Cf. Lat. rigor and frigus.) 

'Piyocifiiog, ov, f. 1. for ^tyuac 
(3iog. 

Tiydw, u, f. -6co), (btyog) like 
jiiyEG), to be cold, shiver from frost or 
cold, Od. 14, 481, Hdt. 5, 92,' 7, and 
Att. ; though oft. the forms may be- 
long either to this or to p~iy£(j, as, 
()LyQv te Kal ttelvuv, Ar. Ach. 857, 
cf. Nub. 416, Plat. Gorg. 517 D.— 
This word, like idpoo, has an irreg. 
contraction into o and w, for ov and 
ol, as, inf. friyuv, Ar. Vesp. 446, Av. 
935 (though piyovv is a v. 1, Ar. Nub. 
442) ; part. dat. p~iy<jvTL, Ar. Ach. 
1146; fern. ^Lyuaa, Simon. Amorg. 
26; opt. (ityuyv, Br. Ar. Ach. 1146; 
subjunct. /uy<p, Plat. Gorg. 517 D ; — 
all of which are Att. forms. 

'PiyoGLfiLog,ov, (fayou, (Sing) living 
in frost and cold; hence, generally, 
frosty, cold, Lob. Phryn. 420. 

TTZA (not j62£a), rig, r], a root, 
Horn., etc. ; [). kkaTyptog, a purgative 
medicine, Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. : — esp. 
nom. plur. ai p"l&l, the roots, as al- 
ways' in Horn. : hence in various me- 
taph. usages, e. g., the roots of the eye, 
Od. 9, 390, cf. Eur. H. F. 933 ; the 
roots or foundations of the earth, Hes. 
Op. 19 ; of a mountain, Aesch. Pr. 
365 : — ek bL&v, radicitus, Plut. Pomp. 
21; cf. TTpopp'c&g. — II. any thing that 
grows like a root from one stem ; Pin- 
dar calls Libya the tplttj] xOo- 
vog, considering the earth as divided 
into three continents, P. 9, 14 : but, 
— III. also, that from which any thing 
springs, as from a root, uoteov /3ifa, 
of Cyrene, as the root or original ol 
the Cyrena'fc Pentapolis, Id. P. 4, 28: 
hence, the root or stock from which a 
family springs, Lat. stirps, Id. O. 2, 
83, I. 8 (7), 123, Soph. Aj. 1178, etc. ; 
and so, a race, family, Aesch. Theb. 
755, Eur. I. T. 610, etc. :— K aKuv, 
like Virgil's fans et origo mali, Eur. 
Incert. 103, 11. 

'Pi&ypa, ag,rj,a dentist's instrument, 
Celsus. 

1319 


PIZQ 


PINE 


PINO 


'Pt&g, ddog, 7], v. L for pXtc, in 
Nic. Al. 531. 

'Pifeiov, ov, to,=(>l&ov, Nic. Al. 
265. 

'Pi^nd'ov, adv., (p7£d) like roots, He- 
iiod. 1, 29. 

'Pi&dsv, adv., (b%a)from the roots, 
Ap. Rh. 3, 1400. 

'Pi&ag, ov, 6, (p7£d) made from or 
out of the roots, Theophr. 

'Pi&Kog, 7j, ov, (/5i'fa) belonging to 
the root, Plot. Fr. 49. 

'Pi'ftov, ov, to, dim. from p7fa, a 
/i«/c roof, Ar. Av. 654. 

'Pt&g, P oet - f° r Nic. 

Al. 403 ; cf. Atfdf. 

'P/frc, o, an ^thiopic animal of the 
elephant kind, Strab. 

'PL^opo'Aio, Q, to strike root, Sext. 
Emp. p. 347, Anth. P. 11, 246: from 

'Ptfo.fld/loc, OV, (/> £'£d, $d%A<S) strik- 
ing root. 

Tt&dev, adv., jti&dev, Nic. Th. 
307, Luc. Tyrann. 13. 

'Pt£oKE(j>u%og, ov, {fri^a, KeqaATj) of 
plants, oj which the flower grows straight 
from the root, Theophr. 

'Ptfo/loyecj, w, to gather roots. — II. to 
root out, Diod. 16, 82 : from 

'P^oloyog, ov, (p7£d, Myu) gather- 
ing roots. — II. rooting out. 

'Pi(,OTTuy7]g,E£, (j)i£a, 7T7jyvvfj.i)Jirm- 
ly rooted, Noun. 

'Pi£ond)Arjg, ov, 6, (p7£a, tcuaeio) a 
dealer in roots. 

'Pl^OTO/J,£U, (J, to cut and gather roots, 
esp. for medical purposes, Theophr. 
--II., to root out : and 

'Pt^OTOfJ.ta,ar-,?j > a cutting and gather- 
ing of roots, Theophr. : and 

'Pi^OTOfitnog, 7j, ov, belonging or 
suited to gathering of roots : from 

'Pi£o~6fJ.og, ov, (])L^a,re/xv(j)) cutting 
and gathering roots, esp. for purposes 
of medicine or witchcraft, Luc. D. 
Deor. 13, 1 : Soph, had a play called 
al 'PlCoto/uol, the Veneficae, v. Dind. 
Fr. 479 : p^oTop.og upa, the time for 
cutting roots, Nic. Th. 494. — II. cutting 
up by the roots. 

i'Pi&vg, ovvTog, 6, Rhizus, a city 
of Thessaly, Strab. p. 443. 

: Pt£ovxi&> t0 transplant, Nicet. : 
from 

'Pl^ovxoc, ov,(p7£a, ex^)holding the 
root. — II. upholding the roots or founda- 
tion, epith. of ISeptune, like yairjo- 
%og, Call. Fr. 285 : generally, uphold- 
ing, Oe/ieiXta Opp. H. 5, 680. 

Pi^otyuyeu, d>, to eat roots or veget- 
ables, Strab.: from 

'Pi£o(j)dyog, ov, (/5i'£a> Qdyelv) eat- 
ing roots, Arist. H. A. 8, 6, 2. 

'PifrQvew, ti, to put out roots, The- 
ophr. : from 

'Pt&tpvqg, eg, (b%a, fyvw) putting 
out roots : also,= bi^6(f>v-og, Theophr. 

'Pt&fyvTJiog, ov, (p7(c, tyvk'kov) 
with leaves from the root, Theophr. 

'PiCocpvTog, ov, (p7£a, Qvtov) grow- 
ing from a root, prob. 1. Chaerem. ap. 
Theophr. H. Pi. 5, 9, 5 ; vulg. ptfy- 
(pOLTr/rog. 

'Pt^oio, d>, (j6i£d) to make to strike 
root, plant; hence, metaph., to plant, 
fix firmly, Od. 13, 163; ifibtfooerfv 
TvpavviAa, Hdt. 1, 64; Tvpavvlg epbt- 
luiievn, a firmly-rooted tyranny, Hdt. 
1, 60 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 839 A, etc. :— 
pass., to take root, strike root, Xen. 
Oec. 19, 9; (so, intr., in the act., 
Schneid. Theophr. C. PI. 2, 4, 1); 
also, to be made fast or solid. Soph. O. 
C. 1591. — II. to plant with trees, 
hence in pass., uaut] efifrifaTat, Od. 
7, 122. 

'Pi&drig, Eg, (eldog) like a root. 
'Pifafia, arog, to, (/5t£dw) that 
1320 


! which has taken root, Theophr. — II.= 
I p7£d, a root or element, Emped. 26 : a 
1 stem, stock, race, lineage, Aesch. Theb. 
| 413. 

YPl^uv, uvog and ovog, 6, Rhizon, 
| son of Cadmus.— II. a town of Dal- 
I matia on a river of the same name, 
| Polyb. 2, It, 16: Strab. p. 316. 
| Hence 

! fPifaytKog, tj, ov, of Rhizon, Rhi- 
\ zonian ; 6 'Pt&vinbg moAttoc, in Strab. 
p. 316. 

'P i&vvxta, ag, i], (ovvt;) the root of 
the nail. 

'PtCupvKT'ng, ov, 6,—p'i£tjpvxog. 

'Pi^upvXEU, to dig up roots, Plut. 
2, 473 A : from 

'Pt^pvxog, ov, (bt^a, dpvaau) dig- 
ging for roots, Anth'. P. 11, 322. [D] 

'Pi(uc~ig, eug, Tj. (/5i£ow) a making 
to take root. — II. intr., a taking root, 
Theophr., Plut. 2, 227 D :— metaph., 
Id. Lycurg. 14, Poplic. 8. 

'PacvTjEig, eaaa, ev, poet, for pV 
Kvbg, Nic. Th. 137. 

'Pucv6o/j.ai, as pass, {fautvog): — 
strictly, to grow stiff, to be shrivelled by 
frost, heat, or old age, Arist. H. A. 5, 
20, 5, Opp. C. 5, 592 :— also used of 
unseemly contortions of the body, 
Soph. Fr. 297. — Also written fiixvbo- 
ptat. 

'PtKVog, i], ov, strictly, stiff or shriv- 
elled with cold : hence, tuithcred, bent, 
crooked, fiiKvbg rrodag, H. Horn. Ap. 
317, cf. Opp. C. 2, 346, Leon. Tar. 
37 : shrivelled by old age, etc., Xen- 
arch. Pentathl. 1, 8, Call. Fr. 49: 
shrunk, contracted, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
(Formed from falyog, as if from ptya- 
vbg, and so we sometimes find it 
written br/vbg.) 

'PlKVOTrig, rjTOg, i], a being shrivell- 
ed, etc. 

'Pinvofyvrig, eg, (<pV7}) shrivelled or 
crooked by nature. 

'PiKVufing, eg, {fatuvbg, eifiog) shriv- 
elled- looking, Anth. P. 5, 273, etc. 
I 'PiKvuGig, eug, r), (p'iKvoofj.ai) a 
shrivelling, esp., of the skin, Hipp., 
and Galen. 

'Pi/ipia, ctTog, to, (p"iVr6j) a throw, 
cast, Arion 6. 

'Ptfifidg, 6, later form for fitipig, Ni- 
cet. 

'Pl/ii(f)a, adv., lightly, swiftly, fleetly, 
{)Lfi<pa e yoxiva $epn, II. 6, 511, etc., 
and Hes. ; p\ -o^evetv, Pind. I. 2, 5 ; 
/3. Paiveiv, Aesch. Ag. 407 : cf. Ap. 
Rh. 1 , 387, 1 1 94. (Prob. from p" ltztu, 
efibinfiat.) Hence 

'Pi/j.<pu?ieog, a, ov, light, swift. 

'PtfiipuptiuTog, ov, (pt/j.(pa, up/ia) of 
a swift chariot, p\ 6ttyprfkao~La, Pind. 
O. 3, 67 ; f). uiiiXkai, swift racing of 
chariots, Soph. O. C. 1063. 

'Plv, 7], later form for p" tg, q. v. 

'Plvdptov, ov, to, dim from frig, a 
small nose, [u] 

'Plvav?\.eu, (jj, (/5tc, av?Jo) to blow 
through the ?wse, snort, from anger, 
etc., Gesn. Luc. Lexiph. 19. 

'Plvdu, (5, f. -T]Ga>, (f)lg) to lead by 
I the nose, Meineke Menand. p. 278. 

'Plvdo, (J, f -77<7«, (j!)iVT])=p'lVEG), 

to file, fine down, Ael. N. A. 6, 3 : Tpfj- 
yixa frtvrjdev, filings, Anth. P. 9, 
310. 

'PlveyKUTUTrn^lyevetog, ov, (p7c, 
I h^aTaTtTiyvvjit, yeveiov) with a nose 
reaching to the chin, with a nut-crack- 
er nose and chin, Anth. P. append. 
288. 

'Plveyxvota, ag, i], {{itveyxvTng) 
injection through the nose. 

'Piveyx^Teo), Q, to inject at the nose, 
Diosc. : from 

'PlveyxvTTjg, ov, b, {{)Lg, ey^ew) a 


surgical instrument for passing injec 
tions through the nose, 

'PlveyxvTog, ov, (p7c, eyxeu) in 
jected through the nose: TubiveyxvTa 
injections for the nose. 

'Piveo), w, f. -7]OU>, to file, polish 
from 

TT'NH, ng, i], a file or rasp, Xen 
Cyr. 6, 2, 33 ; blvai xapatiTat, Leon 
Tar. 4. — II. a shark with a rough skin 
used (like shagreen) for polishing 
wood and marble, Lat. squatina, 
Epich. p. 29. (Acc. to Arcad. p. 
Ill, 24, the instrument was oxyt. [)IV7], 
the fish paroxyt. (iivn.) 

'PlvrjAuoia, ag, i], a tracking by the 
nose, hunting by scent. 

'Piv7]?i.aT£u, u>, to track by scent t 
Aesch. Ag. 1185. 

'PivifAuTng, ov, 6, (p7c, elavvu) 
one who tracks by scent, a howid. [u] 

'PivijAuTog, 7], ov, (frig, e?MWtj) 
tracked by the scent, Opp. H. 2, 290. 

'Pivrj/ia, aTog, to, {/}iveu ) that 
which is filed off, in plur. filings, 
Hipp., Eur. Teleph. 26. [4] 

'PlV?]T?ipLOV, OV, T6,—^IVT). 

'PivrjTTjg, ov, 6, ifaiveu) o?e who files. 

i'PivOuv, uvog, 6, Rhinthon, a tragic 
poet of Syracuse, who lived in Tar 
entum, Anth. P. 7,414. 

'PiVtCo), f tO (j),={) IV E(J. 

'Piviov, ov, to, dim. from fcLvn — 
II. in plur. tu frLvta, dim. from p 
the nostrils, Arist. 

'PiviGfj.a, aTog, to, {btvLfa)=bL- 
vrijia. 

'PivofidTog, ov, 6, a rough-skinned 
fish, between the species bivn (signf. 
II) and f3dTog, Arist. H. A. 6, 11, 7 
also -Ting, Gen. An. 2, 5, 11. 

'PlvofidAog, ov, (p7c, #u/.Acj) hitting 
or striking the nose. — II. proparox. fo- 
vojio'Aog, pass., thrown out of the nose, 
e. g. of a snorting sound, p" . TruTayog, 
Anth. P. 9, 769. 

'PlvodiipTjg, ov, 6, {fitvog, dEiptLo) a 
leather-dresser, Hesych. 

'Pivonepug, uTog, 6, (/6/c, Kspag) the 
Rhinoceros, i. e. Nose-horn, Pliu. 

i'PtvoK.6?iOvpa, ov, Tu.Rhinocolura, 
a city of Phoenicia, Strab. p. 759. 

'PlvonoAovorvg, ov, 0, (/5/c, ko- 
?.ovo) one v;ho cuts off noses, a nose 
clipper, Diod. 

'PIVOKO7TE0), ti, f. -TjatO, {[)'ig, KOTTTU) 

to cut off the nose, p\ Ttva. 

'PIvoktvtteu, €>, (frig) to make a 
noise with the nose. 

'PlvoAdjStg, Ldog, 7}, {frig, Xaptiidvu) 
an instrument for taking hold of the nose. 

'PlvbfJLaKTpov, ov, to, (J)tg) a pocket- 
handkerchief, dub. 

'Plvov, ov, T6,= bivdg II, 2. a shield t 
Od. 5, 281, but dub. 

'PlvOTTVAT], 7jg, i], a side-gate, wicket, 
Polyb. 8, 27, 8, etc. 

'PPNO'S, ov, b, (cf. sub fin.,) the 
skin of a living person, II. 5, 308, Od. 
5, 426, 435, etc. : rarely of a dead one, 
Hes. Sc. 152, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 746. 
— II. the hide of a beast, esp. of an ox, 
an ox-hide, freq. in Horn. ; a wolfs 
skin, II. 10, 334 : Horn, does not use 
it of the skin of a live beast, but it is 
so in Hes. Op. 513. — 2. an ox-hide 
shield, II. 4, 447 ; 16, 636.— The gender 
is undetermined in Horn. ; it is masc. 
in Nic. Th. 361, Al. 475 ; fern, in Ap. 
Rh. 4, 174 : we also have filvov-. to, 
q. v. ; and the plur. rd (mvu in signf. 
II, 1, Anth. P. 9, 328. 

'Plvoaliiog, ov, (big, utfiog) snub 
nosed; Luc. Bacch.-2. 

'PlvoTiirjTog, ov, (p7c, Tefivu) ivtth 
the nose cut off 

'PiVOTOjlED, U, f. -7lG(s3, = OLVOKO' 

lt£u : from 


pirn 

'Fivorofiog, ov, {btg, te/xvu) cutting 
off the nose. 

'PlvOTOpog, ov, {fuvog, TOpeu) pierc- 
ing shields, epith. of Mars, 11. 21, 392, 
Hes. Th. 934, A nth. 

'Pivovx o C > ov, 6, a sewer, Lat. cloaca, 
Strab. (Acc. to Coray from fyorj, 
bio, and e^t; ; dub.) 

Tlvoxooc, 6, (pig, X&u^frMyX 6 ' 
Trjg. 

TcvuTiedpog, ov, 6, (p7c, oledpog) 
a nose-plague. 

YPivuv, cjvoc, 6, Rhino, one. of the 
ten in Athens, lsocr. 372. 

'PivuTTipia, ag, 77,= k(pohdg, a part 
in the stern of a vessel. 

Tl'ON, ov, to, any jutting part of a 
mountain, whether upwards or for- 
wards ; hence, — 1. the peak ot a mount- 
ain, piov Ov?*vfi7roLO, 11. 8, 25, etc. ; 
biov bpsuv. Od. 9, 191 ; biov ovpeov, 
H. Ap. 139. — 2. a headland, foreland, 
Od. 3, 295 ; whence the pr. names 
'Picv MoXvkpikov and T. 'AxaiKov 
at the mouth of the gulf of Corinth, 
Thuc. 2, 86, like our North and South 
Foreland.— 3. later, also, a bay formed 
by a foreland, Ael. N. A. 15, 3. [I] 

YPiov, to, MoXvKptKOv, or ' AvTip\- 
btov, Strab. p. 387, and 'Piov 'Axai- 
kov, v. foreg. 2. 

fPnrala, opt], tu, the Rhipaean 
mountains, a fabled range of mount- 
ains on the northern edge of the 
earth, Dion. P. 315 : 'Pirralov opoc, 
Callim. Fr. 215: also, 'Pinai, Arist. 
Meteor. 1, 13. 

'Pindg, udoc, jj,=f)L^rj, very dub. 

'Pinavlrig, ov, 6, v. (xnraTavXrjg. 

'PliTTj, f/c, lj, (btTrTo) the swing or 
force with which any thing is thrown ; 
and, also, the motion of the thing so 
thrown, rushing motion, rush. p. alya- 
ve-nc. the throw or flight of a javelin, 

II. 16, 589; Moc, of a stone, II. 12, 
462, Od. 8, 192 ; so, TVETpivat p., Eur. 
Hel. 1123; />. Bopiao, the sweep or 
rush of the N. wind, II. 15, 171 ; later, 
biiral KVfiuruv uv£/j,tov re, Pind. P. 
4, 346, cf. Fr. 58, 6 ; p . avifzuv, Pind. 
P. 9, 84, Soph. Ant. 137; pLnrj alone, 
a storm, Aesch. Pr. 1089 : so, p. ttv- 
pog, the rush of fire, II. 21, 12 ; p\ uv- 
6p6c, U. 8, 355 ; ddavdTuv, Hes. Th. 
681, 849 ; {1770 (unrig 'AcppodiT^g, of 
love, Opp. H. 4, 141 : — and go, of a 
rushing sound, (b. ^ epi'y iJZ-', Aesch . 
Pi. 126; hence" also of the 'buzz of a 
grratV- wings, Id. Ag. 893 ; of the 
lyre's quivering notes, Pind. P. 1, 18 : 
■ — then of quivering, twinkling light, 
(ureal darpuv, Soph. El. 106, cf. 
O. C. 1248 ; and so, A. irodtiv, like 
(.lapfiapvyij, Eur. I. T. 885:— lastly, 
of a strong smell, p. otvov, Pind. Fr. 
147. — Cf. fio?^, bpiii], (popu, (ivfiv and 
Lat. impetus. — II. the wing as an in- 
strument of swift motion, Ap. Rh. 2, 
935.— Poet. word. 

fPlrn], Tig, 7), Rhipe, a city of Ar- 
cadia near Stratia, II. 2, 606. 

'Ptnidtov, ov, to, dim. from (urttg, 
a small bellows. 

'Piirtfa, f. -lao, (/u7nc) to blow up, 
fan the flame, Lat. conflare, ttoT^ejiov 
ipiv, Fr. Horn. 26 ; uvsyEtpEL nai 
(hitli,el, Ar. Ran. 360: — pass., Te/iuxv 
biiTL^ETaL, the fish is fanned to boiling- 
point, Id. Eccl. 842. — 2. to fan a per- 
son, Plut. Anton. 26. 

'Piiric, Zdoc, 7), (bcrrr/) a fan for rais- 
ing the fire, Ar. Ach. 669, 888; p. 7rre- 
piva, Anth. P. 6, 306.— II. a lady's 
fan, Dion. H. 7, 9, Anth. P. 6, 290.— 

III. ^pty. [Acc. to Draco p. 23, 15, 
etc., -ic in common Greek and Ion., 
Ic in Att., v. Ar. 11. c. ; in Anth., 11. c, 
both occur, Jac. A. P. p. 204.] 


putt 

'Ptiriaic, 7), (bliriCu) a blowing with 
a bellows or fan, Theophr. 

'PLlTLGlXCt, (ITOC, TO, (frlTC^G)) that, 
which is fanned or blown, up with bellows . 
II.=foreg., Anth. P. 5, 294. 

'PlTTlG/XOC, OV, b,=p~LlTlCLg. 

'PtiTiCTTjpioc, a, ov, {pircc^O)) fit for 
fanning: to p'. : =p'iTrig. 

'PiniGTOc, 7], ov, (pnrt^cj) fanned, 
blown with the bellows. 

'Plrvog, not pcrcog, Eog, to, likep7i/>, 
a mat or wicker-hurdle, Hdt. 2, 96 : also 
plitog, 6, Diosc. 

'PiTTTufa, f. -dau, frequentative 
from (biTTTco, to throw to and fro, throw 
or toss about, Lat. jactare, p~i7TTa& 
dsovg kcltu, 6u/j.a, 11. 14, 257 ; b<ppvoi 
P~ltttuC,elv, to move the eyebrows xip 
and down, H. Merc. 279 : — pass., to 
toss one's self about, keep tossing, esp. in 
bed, Hipp. ; so, uypvTiviaig TvoXkal- 
glv E^nzTaGjiEVOv, Ar. Lys. 27 ; ttj 

yV(0fJ,7) TToX?ld p~LTTTa<jd£Lg £7i' UIMpOTE- 

pa, Plut. Cicer. 37 :— Hipp, also has 
p. euvtov, and btTTTu&Lv, intr., in 
same signf, cf. Foes. Oecon. [i] 

'PiTCTacKov, Ep. impf. of fbiiTTu, 
Horn., and Hes. 

'PntTaa fj.bg, ov, 6, (btrrTu(u>) throw- 
ing or tossing about, tgjv iie\eo)V, Hipp.: 
absol., a tossing about, esp. in bed, Id., 
Plut. 2, 455 B : — metaph., uneasiness, 
anxiety. 

'PiTiTaoTitibg, 1), ov, tossing to and 
fro, M. Anton. 1, 16. 

'Pcttteu, a, used only in pres. and 
impf., a collat. form of p~inTto, to which 
it is related as Lat. jactare to jacere, 
conseq. with the collat. notion of re- 
peated action, first in Hdt. 4, 94, 188, 
then in Att. poetry and prose : Elmsl. 
(Heracl. 150) indeed wholly rejects it 
in Trag. : — in the forms they use, the 
difference is generally one of accent, 
{p"ltzteiv or ^ltttelv), so that the sense 
must determine the question, v. Dind. 
Soph. Ant. 131, Tr. 780, Aj. 239 ; but 
P*£7rro£ifrecis the reading of the MS S. 
in Eur. 1. c. ; ()litteIte, Ar. Eccl. 507 ; 
pLTTTOvjUEvog, Plat. Tim. 80 A. 

'Pi7rr6c, 7j, ov, verb. adj. from pY 
7rrw, thrown, cast, hurled, p\ /nopog, 
death by throwing down (a precipice), 
Soph. Tr. 357. 

'PtTTTu, strengthd. from Root Pin- 
which appears in Pi7r^. ^.(pf/vat, etc.: 
f. ficipo : aor. ep'Ptt^a, also 3 sing. aor. 
2 rppKpE, in Opp. C. 4, 350 : aor. pass. 
EfipLcpnv [4], less freq. kp'jitibOrjv, Pors. 
Hec. 339 : Ep. impf. p'i'XTaoKQV, eg, e, 
II. 15, 23, Od. 11, 591, and Hes.': a 
redupl. pf. pass. p£pl(pdai in Pind. Fr. 
281. Horn, only uses Ep. impf., fut., 
and aor. act. — A later collat. form 
with modified signf. is fbinTEu, q. v. : 
see also the frequentat. pnzTufa. 

To throw, cast, hurl. 6lg kov, cqtdlpav, 
II. 23. 842, Od. 6, 115; 7) fxiv e?luv 
blipco sg TapTapov, II. 8, 13, cf. Aesch. 
Pr. 1051 ; kg to dvaTvxEg, Id. Cho. 
913; kg cbloya, Soph. Tr. 695; b. 
vdovi, to throw on the ground, Soph. 
Tr. 790 ; cf. Eur. I. A. 39 :— to cast a 
net, Efj^LTTTai b ftoTiog, the cast has 
been made, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 62 : — p\ 
t'l TLVog, like kcitu, tlvoc, to throw it at 
one, Eur. Bacch. 1097 (ubiv. Elmsl.), 
Cycl. 51 : — also, p\ tcvu ko,tu irsTpag, 
to throw him against a rock,. Id. 1. T. 
1430 : but, kcitu Kprjfivibv (bicpOivTeg, 
thrown down from..., Plat. Legg. 944 
A. — 2. to throw about, like ptrcTu^u, 
nloKuiiovg, Eur. I. A. 758, Bacch. 
150. — 3. to cast out of the house or 
land, Soph. O. T. 719, Phil. 265, etc.; 
fir) {)i<p6ti kvglv irpofiTiTiTog, Aj. 830, 
— 4. to throw off or away, of arms, 
clothes, Eur. El. 820, Plat. Rep. 474 


POLK 

A ; esp., p\ aantda, Lys. 117, 1, etc. ; 
cf. fiixpaontg. — 5. p. Xoyovg, to cast 
them forth, let drop, Aesch. Pr. 312, 
Eur. Ale. 680 : — but, also, to throw 
them awav, waste them, Aesch. Ag. 
1068, cf. Eur. Med. 1404.— 6. p. klv- 
dvvov, metaph. from the dice, (as we 
say) to make a bold throw, make a ven- 
ture or hazard, run a risk, Valck. Hdt. 
T, ofT^^'avapljliTTu, II, Elmsl. 
Heracl. 150. — 7. intr. (sub. iavTov), 
to throw or cast one's self, i. e. to fall, 
Theogn. 176 ; to dash one's self, kg 
T<i(j>pov, Monk Ak. 922, cf. Meineke 
Menand. p. 105: — the pass, is also 
used in this signf. (Akin to kpEiTrcj.) 

'PY2, i), gen. fblvog, acc. frlva, plur. 
frlveg, Ion. gen. pi. fbivkov, Hipp. : — 
the nose, both of men and beasts, Od. 
4, 445, Hdt. 3, 154, and Att.— 2. in 
plur., the nostrils, Lat. nares, II. 14, 
467, Od. 5, 456, etc., Hes. Sc. 267 
and Att. •— post-Horn, also [xvKTrjpEg . 
— cf. ypvnog, GL[idg. — II. metaph., the 
power of tracking by scent. A later 
form is p"cv, cf. Lob. Paral. 196. \i, 
except in late versifiers, Jac. Anth. P. 
p. 729.] 

'PiGKog, ov, 0, a coffer, chest, Lat. 
riscus, Antiph. Kv(3evt. 1. 

'Picjv, Tjg, 7), (p'iTCT0))=p"t/j./j.a and 
fbiipig, Lyc. 235, 1326. 

'PiTp, 7), (later also 6, Lob. Paral. 
114), gen. (jlnog : — plaited work of 
osiers or rushes, wicker-work, Od. 5, 
256 : — hence, a mat, Lat. crates, (biipl 
icaTUGTEyuCetv, Hdt. 4, 71 : — proverb., 
Oeov dkhovTOg kuv km (bnrbg nTiEoig, 
ap. Plut. 2, 405 B, cf. Ar. Ran. 699, 
Luc. Hermot. 28, — said to be taken 
from boys' learning to swim with a 
bundle of rushes. — Later collat. forms 
are 6 falirog and to (blrrog. (Prob. 
akin to pinTo, as 66va^ to Soveu. 
Hence yplnog, ypl(pog and Lat. scir- 
pus, perh. also ripa : pity is akin. [4] 

'Pttpaairig, tdog, b. 77, (^lttto), acnLg) 
throwing away his shield in battle, a rec- 
reant, Ar. Nub. 353, Pac. 1186, Plat. 
Legg. 944 B. 

'PtyjavxsvEO), &, to throw the neck 
up, esp. of horses : from 

'Pi-^avxvv, Evog, 6, 7), ((bcrcTo, av 
X7]v) throwing the neck up, tossing the 
head, esp. of horses ; also of haughty 
persons, Pind. Fr. 224 ; cf. VTpavxvv, 
kpLavxrjV. 

'Pltpig, (not p7i/uc), Eiog, 7), (^ittto) 
a throwing, hurling, Plat. Legg. 813 D. 
— 2. a throwing down from a height, 
Id. Rep. 378 D. — 3. a throwing about, 
[blipELg b/J,f.iuTUv, Plut. Sull. 35. 

'PiipOKLvdvvEO], cT>, to run risks, be 
fool- hardy, Dio C : from 

'PiTpOKlvSvVOg, OV, {ptTCTO, klv6v 
vog) running needless risks : a fool 
hardy person, Lat. vir projectae auda 
ciae, Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 9 ; cf. avapp"i- 
TXTEI.V II. Adv. -vug. 

'Piipoloyso, ti, {p'tTTTO, ?i6yog) to 
bandy words, Polyb. 12, 9, 5, etc. 

'PtipOTT?iog, ov,{[)ltttg), 07c?i ov) throw- 
ing away his arms, hence, uttj p\, i. e. 
a panic flight, Aesch. Theb. 315. 

'P lip o^)d aljxLa, ag, 7), (oqdaX/iog) a 
casting about the eyes, leering. 

'P6a, 7),=fboid, a pomegranate, Ar 
Fr. 506, Plat. : cf. cl6t}. 

'Pod, 7), Dor. for froi), a stream, Pind. 

'Poug, adog, 7), {(ieu) a flowing, run- 
ning, a disease of vines, Lat. roratio. 
Plin. ; cf. fbotdg. 

, Poj3d£u,=p'oi8d*sc), Hesych. 

fPo^od/x, b, (Hebr. in Greek form 
'Pofioa/xog, ov)Roboam or Rehabeam, a 
son of Solomon, king of Judah, N. T. 

'PoyKidu,=fb£yKu, /3ey^cj, Epich 
p. 111. 

1321 


POAO 

'P6ync{, b,— bbyxog- 
'Poy/uiog, o, — ioreg., Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. •» 

'Poyog, ov, 6, in Sicily and Magna 
Graecia, a stack or rick put up in the 
fieLd ; hence, generally, a barn, store- 
house, Epich. p. 10. (Of. Lat. rogus.) 

'PoyxdL,a),=beyxu< Hesych. ^ 

'Poyxor-, ov, 6, (beyx u ) like beyx.og, 
a snoring, Lat. ronchus. 

'PoddXog, 7], 6v,~b6divog, Opp. C. 
1, 501. 

'Pbdapivog, 6,-=^dda\xvog and bpb- 
dafivog. 

'Poddvrj, Tjg, t), ((iodavog) the spun 
thread, woof or weft, Batr. 183; acc. 
to Hesych., = tcpoKT] : cf. Schneid. 
Orph. Arg. 509. [d] Hence 

'Poduvi^u, to twist threads, spin. 

'Poduvog, rj, ov, waving, flickering, 
Kapu p~odavbv dovanija, U. 18, 576 
(al. p"adaX6v, fiadavov, jiudivov, etc.) : 
but frodavbv is recognized by Aris- 
tarch., v. Spitzn. ad. 1., and correctly 
derived from Kpaddu, tcpadaivu) ; cf. 
badivbg. 

'Poduvog, ?), bv,=f)6divog, dub. 

YPbdavog, ov, b, the Rhodanus, 
now Rhone, in Gallia, Ap. Rh. 4, 627 ; 
Strab. p. 183. 

'Podat;, uKog, ij, dim. from fiodov, a 
dwarf -rose. 

VPodaGnrjg, ov, 6, Rhodaspes, a son 
of Phraates, Strab. p. 748. 

'Podsa, r), contr. foody, a rose-bush : 
cf. bodov fin. 

'Podeia, ag, 7], (fobdov) a rose-wreath, 
dub. 

YPodeta, ag, t), Rhodei, daughter 
of Oceanus and Tethys, a companion 
of Proserpina, H. Horn. Cer. 451 ; 
Hes. Th. 351, ubi v. 1. 'Podia. 

'Podetog, ov, and 

'Pbdeog, a, ov, (bbdov) of roses, uv- 
6ea, TTsraTia, Ibyc. 4, Eur. Hel. 245 ; 
uvOt], Id. Med. 841 ; 1'nrog, Nic. Al. 
155. 

'Podetiv, uvog, b, a rose-bed, rosary, 
also boduv. 

'Podi), t), contr. for bodea, a rose- 
tree, rose-bush, Archil. 37. 

YPoSt], 7]g, 7], Rhode, daughter of 
Neptune and Amphitrite, Apollod. 1, 
4, 4. — 2. daughter of Danaus, Id. 2, 
], 5— Others in Anth. ; N. T. ; etc. 
—II. a city of Hispania, Strab. p. 
160. 

f Podia, ag, 7), = 'Pbdeia. — II. the 
Rhodian territory, as well the islands 
as the territory on the Carian coast, 
Strab. 

'Podtaicog, f„ 6v, of Rhodes : to 'P., 
=sq., Epigen. 'Hpuiv. 2. 

'Pod tag, ddog, 7], a kind of cup made 
at Rhodes, Diphil. alp. 1. 

'Podi^u, f- -igu, (bodov) to look or 
smell like the rose, Ath. 677 E— II. 
trans, to tinge of a rose colour, The- 
ophr. 

'P68lvog, 7], ov, (bbdov) made of 
roses, Anacr. 95. 

'Podtog, a, ov,=foreg., Diosc. 

'Pbdtog, a, ov, ('Pbdog) Rhodian, of 
OX from Rhodes. II. 2, 654— II. 'Podia 
texvt], the art of painting, Mehlhorn 
Anacr. 15, 3, cf. p. 248. 

■f'Podtog, ov, b, the Rhodius, a river 
of Troas, II. 12, 20— II. as masc. pr. 
n., Diog. L. ; etc. 

fPodiTTTTT], 7jg, t), Rhodippe, fem. 
pr. n., Ar. Lys. 370. 

'Podig, idog, t), an unguent or pow- 
der made from, roses, Diosc. 

'Pod'iTTjg, 6, (bbdov) olvog, wine 
flavoured with roses, Diosc. 5, 35. — 2. 
bod., a gem, Plin. 

YPodoyovvT], 7]g, t), Rhodogune, 
mother of Xerxes— 2. daughter of 
1322 


POAft 

Auaxerxes, Plut. Artax. — 3. wife of 
Demetrius Nicanor, App. 

'Podod&KTvlog, ov, (bodov, ddnTv- 
log) rosy-fingered, always as epith. of 
'Hug, Morn, Horn., and Hes. ; Kv- 
Tzptg, Coluth. 98. 

'Pododd<pv7j, 7]g, t), (foodov, ddq)V7]) 
the rose-laurel, i. e. either the oleander 
or the rhododendron, Luc, and Plin. ; 
elsewh. vijptov. 

'Pododevdpov, ov. ro,= foreg., Plin. 

'PodoetdTjg, eg, (foodov, eldog) rose- 
like, rosy, Musae. 114, Anth. P. 15, 
40. 

'Podbeig, eo~o~a, ev, (fiodov) of roses, 
elaiov, II. 23, 186; dvdea, Eur. I. 
A. 1298; xmti Anth. P. 5, 81 ; etc. 

'PodoKtCGog, ov, b, rose-ivy, Theocr. 
5, 131 ; but prob. it should be written 
fooda Kiuaog : cf. Wordsw. ad 1. 

'PodoKoXirog, ov, rosy-bosomed. 

'Pod6fj.u?iov, ov, to, Dor. for bodo- 
[irj'kov. 

'PodsfjteTiL, iTog, to, rose-honey. 

'Podofirjlov, ov, to, Dor. -fxakov, 
(bodov, /htJXov) a rose-apple : hence 
metaph., a plump, rosy cheek, Theocr. 
23, 8. — II. marmalade made of roses 
and quinces. 

'Podoiuyfjg, eg. (bodov, /liyw/u) 
mixed with roses, Clem. Al. 

'PO'AON, ov, to, the rose, Lat. rosa, 
first in H. Horn. Cer. 6, Theogn, 537, 
Hdt. 8, 138 :— proverb, of any thing 
sweet or beautiful, boda u' elpnnag, 
Ar. Nub. 910 ; ttutts iroXXolg Tolg 
p~6doig, lb. 1330. — 2. a garden of roses, 
rosary, Coluth. 348. — II. part of the 
pudenda muliebria, Pherecr. Metall. 1, 
29. — A dat. {jodeecot, as if from to 
bodog, occurs Ap. Rh; 3, 1020; al. 
boder/Gi. (Perh. akin to e-pvd-pbg, 
Germ, roth, our red, ruddy.) 

'PodoTreirTiog, ov, (p~bdov, -rzenTiog) 
with roseate veil or robe, Q. Sm. 3, 608. 

f'PodoTTT], 7jg, 7], Rhodope, an ocean 
nymph, companion of Proserpina. H. 
Horn. Cer. 422.-2. daughter of the 
river-god Strymon, wife of Haemus 
king of Thrace, Luc. Salt. 51.— Oth- 
ers in Luc. ; etc. — II. a lofty mount- 
ain range in Thrace, Hdt. 4, 49 ; 
Thuc. 2, 96 ; Theocr. 7, 77. 

'Podoirrjxvg, Dor. -Ttuxvg, v, gen. 
vog, (foodov, txtixvc) rosy-armed, H. 
Horn. 31, 6, Hes. Th. 247, 251, Sap- 
pho 22, Theocr. 2, 148, etc. 

'Pod67Tvoog, ov, ( fiodov, ttveg) ) 
breathing of roses, Anth. 

'PodoTrvyog, ov, {f)6dov, 7rvy//) rosy- 
rumped, Anth. P. 5, 55. 

T o doir d)2,7] g, ov, b, (iru?iea)) a rose- 
seller. 

'Podog, ov, t), the isle of Rhodes, 
fori the coast of Caria, earlier called 
Ophiusa, Stadia, and Telchinis, 11.2, 
655; Strab. p. 653.-2. the capital 
of the island, having two harbours, 
Strab. 1. c. 

'PodooTayjua, to, and p*odoGTa : 
KTOV, to, {p~6dov, GTa^id) extract of 
roses prepared with honey, like (yodo- 
ixe'kl. 

'PodoG^vpog, ov, (frodov, G6vp6v) 
rosy-ankled, Q. Sm. 1, 138, Anth. 

i'PodovvTia, ag. 7), Rhoduntia, a 
strong place in Thessaly near Ther- 
mopylae, Strab. p. 428. 

'PodoQopog , ov, (0epo) bearing roses. 

i'PodoxdpTjg, ovg, b, Rhodochares, 
masc.-pr. n., Luc, Catapl. 17. 

'Podoxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(fiodov, XP oa ) rose-coloured, Opp. H. 1, 
130, Anacreont. 57, 3, etc. 

'Podbxpug, OTog, 6, = foreg., 
Theocr. 18, 31. 

'Poduv, c~)Vog,-=l)ode6v, Anth. P. 5, 
36 (e conj. Jac). 


poeo 

YPoduv, uvog, b, Rhodon, masc. pr 
n., Anth. 

'Podovia, ag, 7), {p~6dov) a bed, gar 
den of roses, rosary, Dern. 1251, 27 : a 
rose-bush, Theophr., Ael. N. A. 14, 24 ; 
cf. luvia. — II. a vine with gold-coloured 
grapes. — l\l.—()ododd(pv7]. — IV. a dish 
prepared with roses, Ath. 406 A ; like 
(yodoin/TiOV. — V. pudenda muliebria, 
Cratin. Nem. 5. — tJsu. written /SocJo- 
via, but v. Lob. Paral. 317. 

i'Podurcig, tog, 7), Rhcdopis, a court 
esan who became queen of Psam 
mitichus of Aegypt, Ael. V. H. 13, 
33. — 2. another, who lived in Aegypt 
in the time of Amasis, Hdt. 2, 134. — ■ 
Cf. Ath. 596 B ; Strab. p. 808. 

'Podd)7Tig, idog, pecul. poet. fem. 
from sq., Nonn. 

'PodcoTTog, 6v, (g)~iI>) rosy-faced, Di- 
osc. 

'PodoTog, 7), ov, as if from foodou, 
prepared with roses : to /3. , rose-wine, 
rose-water, etc., Lat. rosatum. 

'Poetdiov, ov, to, dim. from pdog, 
a conduit or channel, Inscr. 

VPoetTTjg, ov, 6, the river earlier 
called Rhesus in Troas, Strab. p. 602. 

'Pot), fig, 7), Dor. food, (/>e'w) a river, 
stream, flood, freq. in Horn., always in 
plur., and usu. with a gen. added, e7r' 
'Qiceavoto fiodcov, 11. 3, 5; Maidvdpov 
Te frodg, II. 2. 869 ; ttotu/joio, vdaTog, 
etc. ; so also in Hes., and Trag. : u/jl- 
TreTiov 607) or p"nai, the juice of the 
grape, Eur. Bacch. 281, Cycl. 123:— 
metaph., the stream of song or poesy, 
p~oal MotGdv, eireuv, Pind. N. 7, IT, 
I. 7 (6), 26 ; also, p"oai, streams of 
events, the tide of affairs, Pind. O. 2, 
62, cf. N. 11, 61— 2. a flo wins, flux, 
as a philosoph. term, Plat. Theaet. 
152 E, etc., v. Crat. 402 A ; cf. beo. 
5. Cf. bnog. 

'PoTjTOKog, ov, ( tlktu ) producing 
streams. 

'Podeo, (J, (p"6dog) to make a rushing 
noise, to dash, esp. of waves and the 
stroke of oars : also of fire, ev bo- 
Oovvti Kptfidvt), Aesch. Fr. 309. — 2. 
of any confused noise, as, fiodelv tl- 
vt, to murmur at one, Soph. Ant. 290; 
"kbyoi efi/iodovv, there was a noise of 
angry words, lb. 259. 

'Podid^u, f. -ugg), strengthd. form 
of foreg., to ply the dashing oar, Cra- 
tin. Incert. 8, Hermipp. Stratiot. 5 : 
also of the oars, to dash, Ar. Fr. 60. 
—2. of pigs eating, to make a guttling 
noise, Ar. Ach. 807. 

'Podidg, ddog, ?), pecul. poet. fem. 
of p~60iog, roaring, dashing, ko)7T1J, 
Aesch. Pers. 396. 

'Pbdtov, ov, to, v. bodtog II. 

'Podiog, ov, also, a, ov, Eur. I. T. 
1133 : ( bbdog ) : — rushing, roaring, 
dashing, esp. like waves, Kvpta bodiov, 
Od. 5, 412; so of oars, b- nXaTat, 
KCdTvat, Eur. 1. c, and 407.— 2. of pigs, 
guttling, Numen. ap. Ath. 327 A. — II. 
to b., as subst., a wave dashing on the 
beach, a breaker, wave, esp. in plur., 
Soph. Phil. 689, Eur. Cycl. 17, etc. : 
and in sing., surf, surge, Aesch. Pr. 
1048, Thuc. 4, 10 -..— yXvuepd b., of 
wine, Anth. P. 11, 64. — 2. a loud shout, 
esp. of applause, ,6. aipeGdai tivi,Kt. 
Eq. 546 : — generally, a tumult, riot, 
Eur. Andr. 1096, cf. Aesch. Theb. 362. 

'PodtOTTjg, 7]Tog, 7), noisiness, vio- 
lence. 

'PodoTTvyt^o, v. badaTCvyifa. 

'PO'GOS, ov, 0, a rushi?ig noise, 
roar or dash of waves, esp., the rushing 
of a stream, the dash of oars, evo( 
boBov, with one stroke, i. e. all at once, 
Aesch. Pers. 462 ; cf. ne/ievGiia. — 2. 
of any confused inarticulate sound, 


POIZ 

hbdog Hepacchg yAuGGTjg, the noise of 
the Persian (i. e. barbarian) tongue, 
Aesch. Pers. 406. — 3. of any rushing 
motion, rfjg 6e Micr/g bbdog iAnofiEvng, 
y k' uvdpeg dyuGt dcopo(j>dyoi, a re- 
sistless course is that of Justice, though 
she be dragged whithersoever bribed 
judges lead her, Hes. Op. 222 ; ttte- 
pvyuv /6dfloc, Opp. H. 5, 17. — II. a 
steep, rocky path, Nic. Th. 672 : aiybg 
bbdog, a goat's course or track, Nic. 1. 
c. (Onomatop., like ^olBdog, fioQog, 
etc.) 

'Potd, ug, 7), Ion. /W77, a pomegra- 
nate-tree, Od. 7, 115 ; 11, 589.— II. the 
fruit, a pomegranate, H. Cer. 373, 412, 
Hdt. 4, 143, Ar. Vesp. 1268; also, 
boa. 

'Pota, 7], (/5ew) a horse-pond, horse- 
pool, Hesych. : hence /6oi£u. 

To/af, a/cog, 6,=/3oia, very dub. 
'Potdg, ddog, i},=p'ouc;, v. 1. for 
pvug, which is better. 

'Pot-Bdbo), u, f. -ijcu, (fioiBdog) like 
p~o<pso), to swallow with a noise, to suck 
down, of Charybdis, Od. 12, 106 :— in 
Aesch. Eum. 404 Minerva comes, 
oiBdoiiGa koAtxov aiyidog, letting her 
ellying aegis rustle (as she flies). Cf. 
iiva()-, (irro^-, ETrib-boiBdiw. 

'PoiBbrjdbv, adv., = fiotfydbv, Q. 
Sm. 5, 381. 

'PotBdnGtg, £og, 7), ^ (boiBdEo) a 
whistling, piping, BovkoAov, Eur. I. 
A. 1086. 

'PolBbog , ov, 6, any rushing noise or 
motion, e. g. the whirring of wings, 
Soph. Ant. 1004 ; the rushing of the 
wind, dvb/iov /). kol bvfJ-n, Ar. Nub. 
407. (The usage of bolBSog. boipdio, 
agrees with that of /3oi£oc, fioi&u, cf. 
u.7cobboil3d£(o,£TrtpboLl3dEo) : though in 
Horn, the verb botfidew is used=/3o- 
pio) ; cf. avap'b 0L ®8e< J ).) 

'PoiBdcjdrjg, Eg, (eidog)—l>oi£cjd7)C. 

'Poiddptov or boidupiov, to,— sq. 

'PoUkov or (jolSlov, ov, to, dim. 
from /6ow, |66a, a small pomegranate, 
Menand. p. 55 : the form boidwv was 
held to be better Att., Lob. Phryn. 
87, Pors. Hec. p. li. 

'Poc&gke, Ep. impf. of />oi£e«, Hes. 
Th. 835. 

'P01& cj, cj, f. -fjaco, (bol^og) to whis- 
tle, Lat. stridere, 11. 10, 502 ; of a 
snake, to hiss, Hes. Th. 835 (in Ep. 
impf. with aor. signf. boLfccne), Ap. 
Rh. 4, 129, etc. ; of birds, to rush or 
whirr through the air, Luc. Amor. 22 : 
— so in pass., Anth. Hence 

'Pottydd, adv., with rushing sound or 
motion, Nic. Al. 182, 498 : so, ftoLfy- 
66v, Id. Th. 556, Lyc. 66. 

'Pcutyeic, coca, ev, (boi&o) whiz- 
zing, rushing, Nonn. 

'PoL&iia, aroc to, (boiCia) a rush- 
ing, whirring noise or motion, as of 
birds, Ar. Av. 1182, cf. Luc. Muse. 
Enc. 2 ; a-epoTtug, Id. Jup. Trag. 1. 

'PoiCfjTup, opog, 6, r), (/&oiCew) one 
who moves with a rushing sound, Orph. 
H. 5, 5. 

'Poi^ode/iig, tdog, ji, (boL^eo), de/ug) 
a noisy dispute, Cic. Att. 14, 10, 3. 

'Pof^oc, ov, b, Ion. r], the whistling 
or whizzing of an arrow, II. 16, 361, 
Opp. H. 2, 352 : — any vihistling or pi- 
ping sound, as of a shepherd, iroAAr) 
boifo, Od. 9, 315; b. itvev/uutuv, 
Plut. 2, 18 B : cf. bolddog, bbOoc.—U. 
rushing motion, a rush, swing, like bv- 
fiTj, Plut. Marcell. 15, Demetr. 21. 

'Potfa, (bov, bota) tKTrov, to water 
a horse, to ride him in a pond ; also as 
dep., Strab., but cf. Lob. Phryn. 616. 

'PoL^d&Tjg, eg, (boi&g, sldog) like a 
rushing noise : to /W^Gjflec , a rapid, 
whizzing motion, Piut. 2, 923 C. 


POMB 

'Poi&Tr/p, ijpog, b^frottyTop, dub. 
in Orph. H. 7, 6. 

'PoiTj, 7), Ion. for /3oid, Hdt. 

'PoiKOEidr/g, ig^^ol/cog, ddog) curved 
or crooked-looking, Galen. 

'PoiKog, 7), ov, like fiaiBbg, crooked, 
nopvvrj, Theocr. 7, 18 : nepl KVTjfiag 
faoiKog, bow-legged, Archil. 52, Bergk ; 
v. 1. baifibg (q. v.). 

'Po'inog, 7), bv, (bsc), bbog) flowing, 
fluid : and of solids, soft, flabby, opp. 
to firm, aufxcLTa, Hipp. — II. suffering 
from a flux or diarrhoea. 

YPoliiog , ov, 0, Rhoecus, a centaur, 
Call. Dian. 221.— 2. a celebrated ar- 
tist and architect of Samos, Hdt. 3, 
60. 

'PoLicudrjg, Eg,=boiKoei8?]g. 

YPolog, ov, 6, Rhoeus, a general of 
the Phocians, Paus. 10, 1. 8. 

YPoio~aK7ig, b, Rhoesaces, Persian 
masc. pr. n., Arr. An. 1, 15, 7. 

'PoioKog, ov, b, dim. from boa, a 
small pomegranate : also, a knob or tas- 
sel shaped like a pomegranate, LXX. 

'Potonog, 6, dim. from bod, a rivu- 
let, brook. 

'Poia/iog, ov, b, (boKo) a swimming. 

YPoiTUKrjg, b, the. Rhoetaces, a river 
falling into the Cyrus in Albania, 
Strab. p. 500. 

YPoiTELug, ddog, 7), fern, adj., Rhoe- 
tean, Ap. Rh. 

YPoltelov, ov, to, RhoetSum, a city 
and promontory of Troas on the Hel- 
lespont, containing the tomb of Ajax, 
Hdt. 7, 43. 

YPoLTntg, [dog, rj^PoiTEidg , dK- 
Tai, Anth. P. 7, 146. 

'Po'tTng, olvog, b, pomegranate-wine, 
Diosc. 5, 34. 

f 'Poi'ievg, iug, 6, a Rhoetlan, oVP., 
Strab. p. 595. 

'PofX0£U, (J, (bb/iBog) to make to spin 
like a top : to whirl, hurl. 

'Pofxorjdbv, adv., like a top, Mane- 
tho. 

'Po/ipTjTTig, ov, 6, (fiojudEtj) one that 
spins like a top, Orph. H. 30, 2. 

'PofifiyTog, 7), bv, (bo/j,(3£u) spun 
round lile a top, whirled about, ^ouBt]- 
Tovg <hviuv TzAondiLLOVg, Anth. P. 6, 
219, cf. 218. 

YPo/npiiJjg, ov, b, KoATrog, Rhom- 
bites sinus, a gulf in the Pal us Maeo- 
tis, 6 fibyag icaAov/.i£vog, and another 
near it, 6 eAuggdv 'P., Strab. p. 493. 

'Popi^oEibijg, ig, {bbptBog, £i8og) 
rhombus-shaped, rhomboidal, Hipp. : fa. 
Gxviia, a rhomboid, i. e. a four-sided 
figure with only the opposite sides and 
angles equal, Galen. : — ro/5., a place 
at Megara, Plut. Thes. 27. 

'PbfxBog, ov, 6, Att. j^vjuBog, Mei- 
neke Com. Fr. 2, p. 452 {frsiiBu) :— 
any thing that may be spun or turned 
round : — I. a top, also GTpb/iBog, Bi/u- 
Lat. turbo, bb/uBuv ivoGig. Eur. 
Hel. 1362, ubi v. Musgr. (ap. Dind.) ; 
cf. Schol. Ap. Rh. 1, 1139.— 2. a mag- 
ic wheel, used by witches and sorce- 
rers to aid their spells, in Propert., 
rhombi rota, Eupoi. Bapt. 15, Theocr. 
2, 30 ; cf. Horat. Epod. 17, 7, v. sub 
ivyt;. — 3. a kind of tambourine, like 
bbiTTpov II, Ar. Fr. 288, Ap. Rh. 1. c. 
— II. a spinning, whirling motion, as of 
a top, wheel, etc., hence. IsvTa /5o//- 
Bov dicbv-uv, shooting forth whirling 
darts, Pind. O. 13, 134; />. aiETov, 
the eagle's swoop, Id. I. 4, 81 (3, 65) ; 
b. KV/j.f3uAuv, Id. Fr. 48. 

B. a rhomb, i. e. a four-sided figure 
with all the sides, but only the oppo- 
site angles, equal, Euclid. — II. a spe- 
cies of fish, of which the turbot is one 
variety, so called from its rhomb-like 
shape, Nausicr. ap. Ath. 330 B ; yet 


ponH 

this, though a Greek word, seems to 
have been an Italian name, -^ifjTTa be- 
ing the Greek, v. Mein. Nausicr. 
Naucl. 2. — 2. a surgeon's bandage, also 
called from its shape, Hipp. 

'PofJ,B(bn*7}g, Eg,=()oiiBo£LS7]g : me- 
taph., to bofj-BtiSsg, the giddy whirl of 
drunkenness, Plut. 2, 715 C. 

'Po/iBuTog, i], bv, as if from bop:- 
Bbu, made in the shape of a rhombus. — 
II. =bo[j,3riTbg, dub. 

'Pb/Li/xa, aTog, to, ({)0<piu)=f)6<l>n- 
fia, Hipp. 

'Pofiot; and j6d//of, 6, a wood-worm, 
Lat. teredo, termes. 

'Pop^paia, ag, tj, a large sword, used 
by the Thracians, bpdug fiofMpatag 
BapvGidfjpovg drrb tuv Se^iuv cbpxov 
ETCtGEiovTEg, Plut. Aemil. 18 : — gen- 
erally, a sword, N. T. 

'Poii<pdv(j),—l)0(i)dv(,), Hipp. 

'Pop:(j>Evg , Eug, 6, the waxed thread 
of shoemakers, usu. in plur. 

'Pbog, ov, 6, Att. contr. ()ovg, cf 
sub fin. (/5ew) : — like p\orj, a stream, 
freq. in Horn., but only in sing. ; he 
often adds a gen., as, p~bog 'AA<pEtoto, 
'SlKEavolo, etc., II. 16, 151 ; 11, 726; 
also, icvfia bboio, II. 21, 263 ; rrpoxi- 
elv bbov £tg dAa, lb. 219 : icaTu {ibov, 
down, i. e. with stream, Horn., Hdt., 
etc. ; dvd p"6ov, up stream, against it, 
Horn. ; cf. dvd C. I, /card B. I. — II. 
a flux, discharge of humours, Hipp. ; 
v. Foes. Oecon.— III. =^077 2, Plat. 
Crat. 411 D. — Later writers have the 
heterocl. dat. [)o'i, like vol from vovg, 
also gen. /3o6c, and acc. /»da, Lob. 
Phryn. 454, Paral. 173. 

'PoTcuAT/cpopEO), w, {faoTtalov, (pipu) 
to carry a club. 

'PonuAl^cj, (boiraAov) to brandish a 
club, strike with a club. 

'PoirdAiicbg, 7], bv, {p'oita'Aov) like a 
club, i. e. thicker towards the end: hence, 
versus rhopalicus, a verse in which each 
word is one syllable longer than that be- 
fore, as, rem tibi confeci, doctissime, 
dulcisonoram, Serv. 

'PoirdAiGpibg, ov, b, (/WaAifw) a 
striking with a club. — II. priapism, Ar. 
Lys. 553. 

'PoiruAoEidfjg, ig, (suhg) like a club. 

'Pb/zdAov, ov, to, (/6e//,{?cj, fie-no) 
a club, a stick or cudgel which grows 
gradually thicker, or which has a 
butt end, used to cudgel an ass, 11. 

II, 559, 561 ; to walk with, Od. 17, 
195 : also, a war-club or mace of brass, 
Od. 11, 575, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 20 ; hence 
expressly, fioiraAa ^vAuv, Hdt. 7, 63 ; 
of the club of Hercules, Soph. Tr. 
512, Ar. Ran. 47, etc. — II. membrum 
virile, Leon. Tar. 26.— III.= /66 Trrpof 

III, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 36. 
'Po7rdA(jrdc, 7}, bv, as if from bo- 

TTaAvu, club-shaped. 

'Pottt), 7/g, 7j, (Petto) inclination 
downwards, a sinking or falling, opp. 
to Govg (motion upwards) : esp. the 
sinking of the scale, fall or turn of the 
scale, Aesch. Pers. 437 (cf. uvTCGtj- 
koij H) : hence, — 2. usu. metaph., the 
turn of the scale, the critical moment 
which is to determine the issue, Lat. 
momentum : kv bony KEtTai, Soph. 
Tr. 82 ; btrl /6o7r^c /icug egtl, Thuc. 
5, 103, like Lat. in discrimine est, 'tis 
just balancing on the turning point, in 
extreme danger, like km ^vpov iGTaTai 
uKUTig: so, boirpgJxEGOai, Ar. Vesp. 
1235 : ?,£7TTalg etcl boirulGLV E/iTroAug 
piaKpug uei TTapabbtTTTovTEg. Soph. 
Fr. 409 ; so, etti Gpnnpag bonf/g, Eur. 
Hipp. 1163, cf. Plat. Rep. 556 E. etc. ; 
boTTTjv Aa/uBdvEtv, rrapixFodai, Po- 
ly b. 1, 20, 7 ; 6, 52, 9 ; ^yd'Aug Tag 
[>07xug ttoleiv, Isocr. 69 C : froirrfftiov, 
1323 


PO<i>H 


PYES2 


PT9M 


the turning, sinking 'point of life, i. e. 
death, Soph. O. C. 1508.— II. the 
weight which makes the scale turn ; 
nence, metaph., GfiiKpd TxaAaid gu- 
uar' evvu&i 1607177, a slight weight 
thrown in puts an end to them, Soph. 
0. T. 961 ; Svo feirai, two balancing 
weights, two alternatives, Eur. Hel. 
1090: also weight, influence, feirr}v 
ex^lv, to be of importance, Dem. 154, 
IB ; feirrjv e%eiv ixpbg tl, Arist. Eth. 
N. 10, 1, 1 ; /xeyaAr) ydpfenr) 77 tvxv 
ixcpd ixdvra Ttpay/Ltara, Dem. 24, 14 ; 
cf. Poiyb. 6, 10, 10. Hence 

'Po7TlKog, rj, bv, inclined or inclining 
to, prone, Trpog TL. — II. act., giving a 
decision. 

'PonTag, f}, ov, verb. adj. from fe- 
<t>£6)y to be supped up, Gal. 

'PoTtrpov, ov, to, (fe/j,j3u)=feTca- 
2.0V. — 2. the wood in a trap which 
strikes the mouse, etc., Archil. 100 ; 
metaph., Eur. Hipp. 1172, ubi v. 
Monk. : also, vGixAriy^. — II. a musi- 
cal instrument of the Corybantes, a 
tambourine, A nth. P. 6, 74 ; a kettle- 
drum, Pint. Crass. 23, also called 
bopipog. Att. fe/j.[3og.-- HI. the knocker 
on a house-door, Eur. Ion 1612, Lys. 
103, 16; cf. fenaAov III. 

YPboKVvog, ov, 6, the Rhoscynus, 
a river of Gaul, Polyb. ap. Ath. 
332 A. 

VPovfirjv, 6, (Hebr., in Greek 'Pov- 
Bn?„og, ov, Joseph.) Ruben, eldest son 
of Jacob, N. T. 

^'Povfiinuv, uvog, 6, the Rubicon, 
in Italy, Strab. 

'Povdiov, to, late form for feidiov, 
Lob. Phryn. 87. 

fPovd, rj, (Hebr., in Greek 'Povdrj, 
ng, Joseph.) Ruth, fern. pr. n., a Mo- 
abitess, LXX. ; N. T. 

'Poiig, b, Att. contr. for feog. 

'Poiic, 6 and 77, gen. fei and feog, 
Lob. Phryn. 454 : — a small tree, the 
bark and fruit of which were used in 
tanning, prob., the sumach, rhus coti- 
nus, Linn., Antiph. Leuc. 1, 2. — II. 
also, a spice plant, Ath. 

YPovg , ov, b, Rhus, a town of Me- 
garis, later UaAaioxupia, Plut.Thes. 
77. 

'Povgl^u, to be reddish, Geop. 

'Povaiog, ov, reddish, Lat. russus, 
russeus, Diosc, cf. Anth. Plan. 386. 

'PovGiuSrjg, eg, (eidog) of a reddish 
colour. 

YPovgk'ivuv, uvog, r}, Rhuscinon, a 
city, and 6, a river of Gallia Narbo- 
nensis, Strab. p. 182 : cf. 'Pocuvvog. 

YPovanlvov, ov, to, Rhuspinum, a 
city of Numidia, Strab. p. 831. 

'PovaauLog, a, ov,=fevGiog. 

YPovtijvol, uv, oi, the Rhuteni, a 
people of Aquitania, Strab. p. 191. 

■f'PovTiAAiuvog, od, b, the Rom. 
name Rutilianus, Strab. 

i'PovTOV?\,OL, uv, oi, the Rutuli, a 
people of Latium, Strab. p. 228. 

YPovtplvog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Rufinus, Anth., etc. 

f Povibog, ov, b, Rufus, masc. pr. n., 
N. T. 

'Pocfrdvu, Hipp., and feipdu, f. -r)au, 
collat. forms of sq. 

'PoQeu, u, f. -770-6J or -rjcofiai, which 
last alone Elmsl. will allow in Att., 
and therefore alters Ar. Ach. 278, Eq. 
360, Pac. 716— so too Dind. (pbfyog). 
To sup greedily up, gulp down, Aesch. 
Eum. 264, Soph. Tr. 1055, Ar. II. cc. 
—There are several collat. forms, p*o- 
(pdu, fecpdvu, bopiipdvu, feipeu, fe/n- 
<pdvu : hence pb/ifxa, fenTog. (Form- 
ed onomatop. like feij36eu, Lat. sor- 
heo.) Hence 

'P6(j)T]/j,a, aTog, to, that which is 
1324 


supped up, esp., a kind of thick gruel ! 
or porridge, Hipp. 

'PofptjfidTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. 

'PbipnGig, eug, rj, (fecbeu) a supping 
up, Arist. Meteor. 4, 3, 14. 

s Po(prjTLK6g, 1), ov, (fe^eu) belong- 
ing, given to supping up, Strab. 

'Poipr/Tog, 77, bv, (feipeu) that can be 
supped up, Diosc. 

±o(pog, ov, o, — p~b<j)7]{ia, quoted 
from Eupol. 

'Pbrdvov, ov, to, a strickle : prob. 
strictly feyavov, from feyog. 

'Poxdsu, u, (fex^og) to roar, esp., 
of the sea, nvfia fexdel, Od. 5, 402 ; 
12, 60 ; vtto KvpiaTi irsTpat fexOeov, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 925.— Cf. opexdeu. 

Tor0j£iw,=foreg., v. 1. Orph. H. 
49, 5. 

'PO'XOOS, ov, b, a loarivg, esp. 
of the sea, Nic. Al. 390, Lye. 402. 

'Poudr/g, eg, (pbog, eidog) fluid, 
liquid, watery, Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 9: 
also, rough, boisterous, 6u'AaGGa,Thuc. 
4, 24, cf. Ael. N. A. 7, 24.— II. in me- 
dic, running, b(p8a?i/xoi, Hipp. : also 
soft, flaccid, Id. : — of persons, affected 
with diarrhoea, cf. Foes. Oecon. ; v. 
feidg. Adv. -dug. 

'Pouv, uvog, 6, (fea) a plantation 
of pomegranate trees, LXX. 

'PvuoiKog, 77, ov, (feag) like diar- 
rhoea, Paul. Aeg. 

'Pvatj, unog, b, (feu) a stream that 
bursts forth, a mountain stream OX tor- 
rent swollen by rains, Thuc. 4, 96 : 
esp., a stream of lava from a volcano, 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. Ill E, 113 B; 
[i. tov Tivpog in Thuc. 3, 116 : also, a 
volcano itself, Theophr. 

'Pvdg, udog, 6, 77," to, (feu) fluid, 
running, hence flabby, opp. to firm, 
feddog uufxaTOQ yevo/ievov, Arist. 
Part. An. 3, 5, 14.— II. falling off, p~. 
dpi!;, hair that falls off : /5. dfineAog, a 
vine that sheds grapes. — III. as subst, 
oi feudeg, fishes that go in shoals with 
the currents, like herrings, Arist. H. 
A. 4, 8, 22. 

'Pvuto, 3 pi. aor. sync, of feofiai, 
Horn. 

'PvdxeTog, ov, b, 6 tuv 'koavaiuv 
fed-XETog, the unstable crowd of the 
Athenians, a Lacon. word in Ar. Lys. 
170 (vv. 11. feex^Tog, fex^X £T0 ^ fey- 
XuxeTog) : Hesych. explains favuxe- 
Tog by 6 p~euv bx^rog, and Phot, five- 
X^rog by the same words : — if derived 
from /3t>af fryanog, fivdxeTog is the 
most likely form : cf. ovpepat;. 

'Pvj3dj]v, adv., with a noise, Arist. 
H. A. 9, 40, 12; v. 1. frvdvv. 

'PvyXQ-iva, rj, with a large nose or 
snout, Lat. vasuta. 

'Pvyx£^£<Pa-g, 6, (l^vyxog, eXeqag) 
with an elephant's trunk. Anth. P. 1 1 , 204. 

'Pvyxtov, ov, to, dim. from fivyxog, 
Ar. Ach. 744 v 

'Pvyxo/xaxeu, u, (fidxo/J,ai) to fight 
with the snout, dub. 

'Pvyxog, sog, to, a snout, 

muzzle, strictly of swine, Pherecr. 
A?7p. 3, Anaxil. Calyps. 1 ; cf. Schol. 
Ar. Av. 348 ; of dogs, Theocr. 6, 30 ; 
of birds, a beak, bill, Ar. Av. 348, 364, 
etc. ; generally, a face, Cratin. Incert. 
83, cf. Corniei ap. Ath. 95, Meineke 
Araros Adon. 1. 

'Pvdnv, adv., (feu) flowingly, i. e. 
abundantly, Hippon. 20 ; [where v, un- 
less we follow Welcker in writing 
feSdrjv, like d657]v for udrjv, cf. didfe 
fedr/v.] — Cf. feftdnv- 

'Pvdbv, adv.,= foreg., feSbv u<pvet- 
6g, abundantly rich, Od. 15, 426. 

'Pveu, u, f. -Tjoouat, collat. form of 
feu, q. v 


'Pv&u or fe^u, like fe£u, to growl^ 
snarl, like an angry dog, Heimipp, 
Europ. 1, ubi v. Memeke ; fiv&i kuL- 
KAavTov vbjxov, snarls its melancholy 
ditty, Ar. Ran. 684. (Akin to fipvKU, 
(Spvxu, Ppvxdouai, as also to Lat. 
rudo, rugio, ringo.) 

'Pvrj, Ep. for efiferj, 3 sing. aor. 
pass, of feu, Od. 3, 455. 

'Pvrjjia, a.Tog, to, (feeu) strictly^ 
fefia, fevf.ia : usu. a kind of honey- 
cake, Galen, [v] 

'Pvr/pii,=feeu, feu, prob. not found 
in use. 

'Pvn<p£vr)g, eg, (feu, uoevog) over- 
flowing with riches, very wealthy, Dion. 
P. 337 ; cf. evr/<pevr/g. Hence 

'Pvrj^ievia, ag, ?), (feu, utyevog) af- 
fluence, Call. Jov. 84. 

'PvOpLi^u, f. -iau, (fed/nog) to bring 
into a measure of time or proportion ; to 
repeat a verse in proper time or rhythm, 
i. e. to scan it, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
238, Melet. p. 129.— II. generally, to 
order, arrange, compose, Plat. Phaed. 
253 B, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 20 ; ^ to irpbg- 
unov, Luc. Merc. Cond. 30 ; so, p". 
tt)v ipvxvv, Tim. Locr. 103 D ; rug 
yvufiag, Luc. Gymn. 22 : pass ., ud' 
eppvO/ui G/iui. thus am I brought to or- 
der, "Aesch". Pr. 241 :—pv6p^eiv Av- 
nfjv 07rov", 'to define the place of grief 
(referring to the line before), Soph. 
Ant. 318. 

'PvdjXiKog, 77, bv, (feQ/xog) set to 
time, rhythmical, Plat. Polit. 307 A, 
Plut.. etc. : of a man, Piut. 2, 1014 C. 

'PvdfiiGTf/g, ov, 6, one who sets in 
order. 

'Pvdiioypdfpia, ag, 77, a noting down 
of the time or rhythm, Inscr. 

'PvdpiOEifirig, eg, (fedfiog, eidog) like 
rhythm, rhythmical, Dion. H. 

'PvOpLOTTOita, ag, 77, a making of time 
ox rhythm, Plut. 2. 1135 C, etc". : from 

'Pv6fJ.0TC0ibg, bv, making time or 
rhythm. 

'Pvdfibg (also feGfiog, q. v.), ov, 6, 
any motion, esp. a regular, recurring, 
vibratory motion : hence, — I. measured 
motion, time, Lat. numerus, whether 
in sound or motion, 7) Tr)g Kivrjceug 
Td^ig, Plat. Legg. 665 A, cf. 672 E, 
Symp. 187 B, cf. Cic. Orator 20 and 
5) , Suid. s. v., (though we confine the 
word rhythm to sounds only): there- 
fore, opp. to pieTpov and dpfiovia, 
Plat. Rep. 398 D, 601 A ; for there is 
rhythm ox time in prose as well as 
verse, lb. 397 B, Arist. Rhet. 3, 1, 4: 
on the kinds of rhythm distinguished 
by the ancients, v. Bockh Pind. T. 1, 
P. 2, p. 22, sq. — Special phrases: lv 
fed/iu, in time, of dancing, marching, 
etc., Virgil's in numerum, ev />. j3ai- 
veiv, Plat. Legg. 670 B ; opxeiGOat, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 10 ; so, fieTu feO/nov, 
Thuc. 5, 70 ; feOjubv virdyeiv, to keep 
time, Ar. Thesm. 956: duTrovafedjubv 
eirdyeiv, to play in quicker time, Xen. 
Symp. 2, 22. — II. measure, proportion 
or symmetry of parts, at rest as well 
as in motion. naTa tov avTov fi., Plat. 
Legg. 728 E : — hence, form, or shape 
made after a certain proportion, b fe6fj.bg 
tuv ypafi/u-aTuv, the shape of the let- 
ters, Hdt. 5, 58 ; so of the shape of a 
cup, Alex. Drop. 1,4; cf. Xen. Mem. 
3, 10, 10.— III. generally, proportion, 
arrangement, order, Aesch. Cho. 797 ; 
fedjjiu tivi, Eur. Cycl. 398 : ova drrd 
feGptov, not without reason, Call. Ep. 
44.. 5. — 2. the state ox condition of any 
thing, e. g. the state of the soul, temper, 
disposition, Theogn. 958, where it is 
joined with bpyr) and Tpb'xog : in Ar- 
chil. 14, 7 for the state of man gener 
ally, Lat. conditio humane. : — the wise, 


PTMO 

manner or fashion of a thing, "~EAX7]V 
b. tvettAuv, Eur. Heracl. 130; Tig /). 
(povov ; what fond of slaughter '.' Id. 
El. 772, cf. Supp. 94: Tpiyiovoig 
bvO/xolc, triangular-wise, Aesch. Fr. 
70. (From root fiio, fisv-cTO/iat, frvfj- 
vat.) [in Att., and esp. in late poets, 
v is not rare.] 

'YviGKotiat, later collat. form of 
j6e'w esp. to have diarrhoea. 

'PvKuvdu, u, f. -Tjaco, toplane: from 
'Pvkuv?}, ijg, 7J, a plane, Lat. runcina 
(as rpvTuvT] in Lat. becomes trutina), 
Leon. Tar. 28. [a] 

'Pvicdvrjcig, rj, Qiviiavdo)) a planing, 
Math. Vett. 

'Pvndvl&=p'vKavdu. 
'Pvfia, aTog, to, ipso) —^ev/xa, any 
thing that flows, a river, stream, Herm. 
Orph. H. 9, 22. [it] 

'Pvfia, arog, to, {*jbvu, epvo) that 
which is drawn, a drawing; esp., — L 
t6%ov ()VfJ,a, of the Persians, opp. to 
hbyxns ipx^C* °f tne Greeks, Aesch. 
Pers. 147 ; eic to^ov jbvfiaTor, within 
bow-shot, Xen. An. 3, 3, 15 ; so, eg 
Tofrv f)ii/ia, ap. Suid.— 2. a towing- 
line, Polyb. 1, 26, 14, etc.— 3. the pole 
of a carriage, usu./6v^of. — II. (fivofiai) 
deliverance, protection, Aesch Supp.84, 
Soph. Aj. 159, Eur. Heracl. 260 ; cf. 
fivaig. 

'Pvfidpxv?, ov, 6, (fiv/irj II., upxw) 
a street-inspector, Aen. Tact. 

'Pv/iBew, u, (fivfiBog) Att. for froy.- 
Beu, Plat. Crat. 426 E. 

'PvuBiov, ov, to, dim. from fivfiBog, 
Att. for fibfiBioi'. 

'Pv/iBovdu, (J, (fivfiBuv) to swing 
round ; and so to throw away : — me- 
taph., like aizaddu, to squander money, 
(as we say) to make ducks and drakes 
of it, Rulink. Tim. 

'PvfiBog, ov, 6, Att. for /iofiBog, q.v. 

'Pv/xQd)v, bvog, 7],=()vfji^og, fidfi- 
Bog, esp. a sling. — II. serpentine mo- 
tion, a coiling, coil, Ap. Rh. 4, 144. 

'P villi, rjg, i], (*fivo), epvu) the force, 
swing, rush of a body in motion, Lat. 
impetus, nTEpvyov fivjurj, the rush of 
wings, Ar. Pac. 86, cf. Av. 1182 ; {] f>. 
tov a'LpLaTog, the flow of blood in the 
veins, Hipp. : — absol., a violent attack, 
charge, of soldiers. Thuc. 7, 70, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 1, 31, cf. Eur. Rhes. 64, Lob. 
Phryn. p. 404 ; p~vwn, with a swing, 
Thuc. 2, 76 ; cf. froZBdog, ftolfrc .— 
metaph., j] fivfirj Tijg tvxvc* Pint. 
Caes. 53 ; rj four] Tfjg 6pyf/g, etc., 
vehemence of passion, Dem. 546, 29 ; 
cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 462.— II. a quar- 
ter of a city, street, Lat. vicus, Kepa- 
fWiTjg fivfii/g uno, Ar. Eccl. 4, cf. 
Polyb. 6, 29, 1 : a lane, alley, opp. to 
izlaTela, N. T. Hence 

'Pvfii]dbv, adv., with a swing ov rush, 
Polyaen. 

'Pv/lfia, CLTOg, TO, (fivTVTG)) that 
which remains from washing, filth, dirt. 
— II. any thing used for washing, soap, 
lye, etc., Ar. Lys. 377, Plat. Rep. 429 
E, Nic. Al. 96, etc. 

'Pv/ibg, ov, b, (*{)VG), spvu) the pole 
of a carriage, II. 6, 40 ; 10, 505, Hdt. 4, 
69 : also p~v[ia. — II. a trace in harness, 
usu. p~voTrjp, Ael. N. A. 10, 48— III. 
a furrow, row, line, train, like oA/cog, 
Lat. tr actus, Arat. 927.— IV. =^7? II. 

'Py/ioTOfieo, (j, (fivfiij II, Te/uvo) ; 

rcoAiv, to divide a town into streets 
jr quarters, Diod. 17, 52. Hence 

'PvfiOTop.ca, ag, j], division of a 
.own, etc., into streets ox quarters, Po- 
.yb. 6,31,10. 

'Pi)//oi»/l/c£Cj, €>, {foiia I. 2, eAku) 
to draw by a line, to tow, Lat. remul- 
care or remulco agere, vavv, Polyb. 1, 
27,9. 


PTI1A 

'Pv/j,(1>uvo) and fivfKpso, collat. forms 
of f)0(j)£0}, q. v. 

f Pvv6uK7], rjg, 77, an Indian bird of 
the size of a pigeon, Ctesias ; in Plut. 
Artax. 19, p"vvTUKi]g, ov, b. [a] 

i'Pvvdatcog, ov, b, the Rhyndacus, a 
river between Mysia and Bithynia, 
the earlier Lycus, Strab. p. 576. 

'PY'OMAl, f. fivo-o/Ltai : aor. kfifiv- 
cu/Linv : Ep. 2 sing. impf. fivonEV, 
from collat. form pyanoiiat, II. 24, 
730 : syncop. collat. form of aor. tpvTo, 
3 pi. fivaTO, inf. fivadai, II. 15, 141 ; 
also. efifivTo, Soph. O.T. 1352 ; epvv- 
to, Theocr. 25, 76.— Dep. ; but, in la- 
ter writers, the aor. ep'foadijv is used 
in pass, sense, Heliod. 

Strictly, to draw to one's self, i. e., 
draw out of danger : hence, to rescue, 
save, c. ace, first in Horn, and Hes. ; 
: {). vtc' ek KaicQv, to save from out of 
! ill, Od. 12, 107, cf. II. 20, 300 ; fi. vtt' 
i i/spog, II. 17, 645, cf. 224 : alsoc. gen. 

alone, /). tlvu Tivog, Hdt. 9, 76 ; tov 
I ;a] KaTaKavdijvai, Id. 1, 86 : c. inf. 
alone,/». Ttvd Oavelv, Eur. Ale. 11; 
tlvu ill] na-davslv, Id. H. F. 197 : — 
abso)., to save from an illness, cure, 
Hdt. 4, 187 : hence, — II. to free, re- 
deem, tov fi'ftev ()V(jdfii]V, I set him 
free from thence, 11. 15, 29 ; ek dov- 
Aoavvng, Hdt. 5, 49 ; 9, 90 ; e/c tto- 
vov, Pind. P. 12, 32 ; noTif/iov nal 
fiavtuv, Ar. Lys. 342. — III. generally, 
to shield, screen, guard, protect, esp. of 
guardian gods, II. 15, 257, 290, etc. ; 
so of princes and chiefs, 11. 9, 396, 
and Trag. ; of warders or watchmen, 
II. 10,417; of shepherds, Od. 14,107: 
— hence Horn. oft. joins /$. /cat tpv- 
Tiuaaet.v, also /$. kcu aauaat, II. 15, 
290 ; so, dpyyuv nal />., Aesch. Eum. 
232. — 2. oft. also in Horn, of defen- 
sive armour, to shield, cover, II. 10, 
259 ; 16, 799, etc. ; of a wall, 11. 12, 
8 : hence, — 3. to screen, conceal, Od. 6, 
129. — III. to draw back, to hold back, 
check, 'Hw fivaciT' ett' lotieavt), Od. 23, 
244 ; vootov epvaadfitvoL, Pind. N. 
9, 55 : to keep off, Id. 8 (7), 114.— IV. 
by a rare metaph., to draw down the 
scale ; and so, to outweigh, ipyci aya- 
dco Tug atTiag (i., to outweigh or more 
than make up the faults by good ser- 
vice, Thuc. 5, 63.— Poet word. (The 
act., five), does not occur, epvo, to 
draw, being used instead : however 
such derivatives as fivaiov, fivabg, 
fivTrjp, fivTup. {)vt6v, fivTtg, etc., show 
that an act. fivu existed in sense at 
least ; and that the act. signf. of 
epvu sometimes passed over into this 
of fivop.ai, appears from signf. Ill, 
also from fivaiov, and fivatog, fivTijp.) 
[Horn. usu. has v in indie, pres.when 
followed by a short vowel, but v in 
arsis at the beginning of the verse, II. 
15, 257 ; 16, 799 : in opt. ^volto, al- 
ways v, even in thesis, II. 12, 8; 17, 
224: v also in fut., Hes. Th. 662; 
and usu. so in the regul. aor., of 
which Horn, has the forms efifivcraTO, 
f)vadadi}v, fivaaiTO, fivaai ; v only 
once in fivGuiiijv, II. 15, 29 : v also in 
epvTO, 11. 23, 819 (though Hes. Th. 
301, has epvTo), and in fivaTO, Od. 17, 
201, II. 18, 515: A*t. have v in fut. 
and regul. aor.] 

'Pino,, tu, heterocl. plur. of fivnog, 
q. v., Od. 6, 93. 

'PvTraivo, aor. ififivirdva, {pvirog) : 
to befoul, defile, disfigure, Arist. Eth. 
N. 1, 8, 16 : metaph., to abuse, dispar- 
age, Pherecr. Incert. 48, Arist. Rhet. 
3, 2, 10. — Pass., to be or become foul, 
Xen. Lac. 11, 3. 

'PvTratj, anog, b, (fivirog) a dirty 
fellow, formed like irAotral, etc. 


PTIIT 

'PvTrairai, v. fivmraTtaL 

'Pvirupevo/iai, as pass, (bvnapoc) 
to be filthy, dub. 1. N.T. 

'Pvirupia, ag, dirt, filth. — 2. me- 
taph., sordidness, Critias 47. 

'PvirdpoypdQog, ov, (fivirapog, ypd- 
<pu) painting foul objects, also fivubypa- 
(pog : but they are prob. only f. 1. in 
Plin. for rhopographos. 

'PinrupoKEpufiog, ov, of a dirty 
earthenware colour, also fivironepa/iog 
and viroKepa/Liog, Ath. 395 E. 

'Pvirdpofie'Adg, aiva, dv, (fivwapog, 
fieTiag) of a dirty black colour, Ath. 
395 D. 

'PvirdpSg, d, 6v, (p~virog)foul, filthy, 
upTog, Polyb. 37, 3, 12.— 2. metaph., 
sordid, stingy, ft. Tpoirot, Philetaer. 
<&i?iav?L. 1, 4. Adv. -pug, Anth. P. 

10, 48. Hence 

'PvTrupoTijg, ijTog, tj, = fivTrapia, 
Ath. 220 A. 

'PvTtdpo(pdyog, ov, (cjuyeiv) eating 
dirt. ^ 

'Pviraa/ia, aTog, to, dirt, filth: [i>] 
from 

'Pvttuo), Ep. fivKOo, (fivirog) to be 
foul, filthy, dirty, fidXa Ttep fivrvduvTa 
nadr/pat, Od. 6, 87 ; fiuya'Am, fivTro- 
covto, 13, 435 ; vvv 6' ottl fivTtoo), 23, 
115 ; jbvrrbcovTa d£ !toTO x iT &va, 24, 
227 : impf. ep'p'vTrov, Ar. Av. 1282.— 

11. metaph. to be sordid, stingy. 
'PvireXatov, ov, to, (frvnog, eAaiov) 

foul, dirty oil, Paul. Aeg. 

t'Pti7r£0, cjv, al, Rhypes (or Rhy- 
pae), one of the twelve old Achaean 
confederate cities, Aesch. Fr. 315; 
Hdt. 1, 145 ; in Strabo's time de 
stroyed, p. 385. Hence 

i' Vv7iLK.bg, 7], 6v,of Rhypes, Rhypic ; 
i] 'PviriKij, the territory of Rhypes, 
Thuc. 7, 34 ; 57 'Pvrctg, Strab. I. c. 

'PvTroypd(j)og, ov, v. p"vTrapoypd<j>og. 

'Pinro'Etg, eaaa, ev, (fivKog—fivira- 
pog, v. 1. Od. 13, 435, Leon. Tar. 10, 
Anth. P. II, 158. 

'PvTtOKepu/iog, ov, v. fivrrapoKepa- 
fiog. 

'PviroKovdvlog, ov, (fivTcog, icovdv- 
Aog) with dirty knuckles, esp. of one 
who imitated the Laconians, Archil. 
114, Plat. (Com.) Presb. 2, ubi v. 
Meineke. 

'PvTcov, to, v. fivirog, 6. 

'Pvttov or pvTrov, to, and fivrrog, 
eog, to, = bpog, whey, Hipp., v. Lob. 
Phryn. 150. [ii] 

'PT'nOS, ov, b, dirt, filth, dirtiness, 
uncleanness, Plat. Parm. 130 C ; with 
heterocl. pi. fivna, Od. 6, 93 (but re- 
gul. plur. ol fiviTOt, Ar. Lys. 1200). 
The existence of a neut. to fivrrov or 
to pvTrog has not yet been proved, 
and certainly does not follow from 
Theocr. 15, 20, v. Lob. Phryn. 150. 
— 2. metaph., sordidness, stinginess-, 
meanness, Jac. Lect. Stob. p. 100. — 
II. in Att., esp., sealing-wax, Ar. 1. e. 
[v] Hence 

'Pvixbo), cj, to make foul and filthy, 
to befoul (cf. fivirdu) : — pass., to be 
foul and filthy, Ep. part. pf. pass, fie- 
pvTrouevog, all filthy, Od. 6, 59, for 
which some Gramm. would write 
fiepvTrofievog with the lenis. 

'Pvirbo), fivrrbuvTa, Ep. for fivrrCd 
fivK&vTa, v. fivTrdo. 

'PvTTTcdjrat, a cry of the Athenian 
rowers, like uott, yoho ! Ar. Ran. 
1073 ; hence comically, to fivTCTrairai, 
the crew, one's messmates, Ar. Vesp. 
909.— Cf. IrnraTraL 

'PviVTEtpa, fern, of sq., a washei 
woman: also as adj., A. tiovia, soap 
lye, Nic. Al. 370. 

'Pvkttip, ijpog, 6, (fivTCTu) one who 
cleanses from dirt, a washer. 

1325 


PTSI 

'PvTTTinbg, rj, bv, cleansing from 
iirt, washing, Plat. Tim. 65 D ; c. 
gen., Arist. Probl. 11, 39: hence, ca- 
thartic, lb. 3, 17, 1. Adv. -kcjc: from 

'Pvktu, strengthd. from root 'PTII-, 
which appears in fivrcog : fut. -ipu : — 
to remove dirt, to cleanse, wash, esp. 
with soap or lye : — pass. fivTTTo/uai, 
to wash one's self, Nic. Al. 530; pro- 
verb., otov 'yu fivTTTOfia/,, ever 
since / began to wash, i. e. from my 
childhood, Ar. Ach. 17, cf. Juven. 2, 
152. 

'Pvirudng, eg, (fivrrog) foul, dirty to 
behold. 

'PvGalvouai, (fivGog) as pass., to be 
wrinkled, Nic. Al. 78, Anth. P. 14, 103. 

'PvcuTieog, a, ov, wrinkled, Nic. Al. 
180. 

'Pvguu, o, (bvGog)—fivGatvu. 

'Pvgt), ?;c, 7], (fivGog) a withering, 
decay, Suid. 

'PvoTjfia, arog, to, a wrinkle, usu. 
bvrtg. [t>] 

'Pvodai, inf. aor. syncop. of fivo- 
uai, II. 15, 141. 

'PvGid^u, f. -ugu, strictly, to seize 
as a fivGiov or pledge : hence, to seize 
as one's own property, as one's slave, 
etc. (cf. fivGiov II), Eur. Ion 523, cf. 
1406 ; generally, to carry off, snatch 
away, Aesch. Fr. 237 : — in pass., to be 
so dragged away, of the addicti at 
Rome, Plut. Coriol. 5 ; generally, to 
be dragged away, as a suppliant from 
the sanctuary, Aesch. Supp. 424. 

'Pvoi!3ofj.or, ov, (fivofiai, j3u/ndg) 
defending altars, Aesch. Eurn. 920. 

'PvGLOMppog, ov, (fivoptai, 6i<ppog) 
preserving the chariot, of a charioteer, 
Pind. I. 2, 31. 

'Pvatfiov, ov, to, poet, for epvGt- 
aov, Nic. [£>] 

'Pvaiov, ov, to, (*fivu, kpvu) that 
which is seized and dragged away : 
booty, plunder, prey, fivGi' k%avveo~daL, 
of cattle, II. 11, 674: tov pvaiov 6' 
rjfiapTE, Aesch. Ag. 535 (which, how- 
ever, may belong to signf. II). — II. 
esp., that which is seized as a pledge or 
surety, a pledge, surety, fivGia dovvai, 
Solon 19, 3 (ubi v. Coray ap. Bach.) ; 
fiet^ov fi. rroXet 6r)Getg, Soph. O. C. 
858, as Herm. takes it, (the fivGiov 
being Oedipus himself, and Thebes 
the noXtg) : — hence, ra fiyGta are 
pledges entrusted to a god, i. e. sup- 
pliants, Aesch. Supp. 412, 728.-rlII. 
that which is seized by way of reprisals, 
and so, reprisals, (povov (povov fivGtov 
Tlaai, to suffer death in return for 
death, Soph. Phil. 959 ; fivGia Karay- 
yeXketv, to threaten reprisals, Polyb. 
4, 53, 2 : hence — 2. ra fivGia, claims 
to persons or things alleged to have been 
seized, bvGia aheiGdai, to make this 
claim., Polyb. 32, 17, 1, cf. 23, 2, 13: 
— also, — 3. tu fivGta, deliverance, 
Aesch. Supp. 314 : — also, offerings 
for deliverance, fi. dvdyetv, Dion. P., 
cf. Anth. P. 7, 605. [t>] 

'Pvaior, ov, (fivoyai) delivering, 
saving, Aesch. Supp. 150; fivGia 
■tyvxyr dupa, Anth. P. 7, 605. 

'Pvo'nvo'kir, eug, 6, 7), (fivoyai, tto- 
Atg) saving the city, Aesch. Theb. 130. 

'PvGLTTOVOg, OV, (fivOfiai, TTOVOr) 

setting free from trouble, Anth. P. -9, 
525, 18. 

'PvGig, not fivGtg, 7), (fivofiai) a 
freeing, deliverance. 

'Pvoig, eug, 7], (pea) rike fievGig, a 
flowing, streaming, Plat. Legg. 944 B : 
the course of a river, stream, Polyb. 2, 
16, 6, etc. [£] 

'PvGtg, ioog, 7), a dub. form= fivTov, 
Piers. Moer. 412, Meineke Com. Fr. 
2, p. 90 

1326 


PTTI 

'PvGKoyat, collat. form of fivo/uat, 
hence fivcuev, Ep. 2 sing, impf., II. 
24, 730. 

'PvGfibg, ov, 6, (fivu) a drawing out, 
stretching, extent, esp. a tract of coun- 
try, Lat. tractus. 

'PvGfibg, 6, rarer form for fivdju.bg 
(q. v.), Archil. 14, 7, Democr. ap. 
Arist. Metaph. 1, 4, 11, etc., Call. 
Ep. 44, 5, Diog. L. 9, 47. 

'PvGfibu, Ion. for fivdyou, to form, 
fashion, Democr. ap. Stob. 

'PiiGOKapirog, ov, ( fivGog ) with 
shrivelled fruit. 

'PvGOKaptpog, ov, {fivGog, nap<pog) 
with shrivelled branches, Diosc. 

'PvGog, 7], ov, (*fivu, epvu) strictly, 
drawn, drawn up : hence, shrivelled, 
wrinkled, II. 9, 503, Eur. El. 490, Ar. 
Plut. 266 : in Eur. Supp. 50, fi. tto?u- 
uv GctpKuv KaTadpvfijuaTa, the tear- 
ing of old wrinkled flesh (cf. fivTig) : 
fi. .eiriGKvvtov, of a frown, Anth. P. 
6, 64. — Written also fivGGog, and so 
in all derivs. and compds., but fivGog, 
fivGou, fivGatvu are older and better 
forms ; g being doubled, simply from 
ignorance that v was long by nature, 
cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 60, Seidl. Eur. 
El. 485. Hence 

'PvGOTTjg, 7]Tog, 7), wrinkledness, 
wrinkles, Plut. Galb. 13, etc. 

^Pvgou, u, (fivGog) to make wrinkled : 
— pass., to be or become wrinkled, to 
shrivel, Arist. Probl. 24, 10, 2. 

'Pvggolvu, fivGGog, fivGGou, etc., 
worse forms for fivcaivu, etc., v. sub 
fivGog. 

'PvGTayfjta, aTog, to, a dragging 
away, maltreatment, Lyc. 1089 : from 

'PvGT&fa, f. -d^u, frequentat. from 
*fivu, epvu, to drag about, drag to and 
fro, 7TO/U.a fivGTufrGKe Ttepi Gfj/ia, 

he dragged it many times round the 
grave of Patroclus, U. 24, 755 ; dfiuug 
ueuceMog ^vgtu^lv Kara duftaTa, 
Od. 16, 109; 20, 319 : cf. sq., and v. 
iTiKVGTat^u, fanvTa^c). 

'PvGTCtKTvg, vog, f], a dragging vio- 
lently : generally, violent treatment or 
behaviour, Od. 18, 224. [vg, vog\ 

'Pvcttjp, rare late form for fivT7/p, 
ap. Wern. Tryph. 266. 

'PvGTT/g, ov, 6, {()voy.aL) a deliverer, 
Luc. Philopatr. 6. 

TvGcjdrjg, eg, (fivGog, eldog) wrin- 
kled-looking. 

'PvGCJGig, 7), (fivGOo) a wrinkling, [v] 

'PvGUTog, 7], ov, wrinkled, shrivelled. 

'Pi)Td, tu, v. sub frvTog II. 
' 'PvTuyuyevg, eog, 6, (fivTog) the 
rope of a horse's halter, Xen. Eq. 7, 1 ; 
cf. (ivTTjp II. 2, uyoyevg III. 

'Pvtt], Tjg, 7), Peloponnesian word 
for TTriyavov, Lat. ruta, omrue, Nic. ; 
cf. Valck. Adon. p. 220.^ 

'Pvttjp, vpog, 6, (*p~VG), epvo) one 
who draws or stretches, p". /3tov, olgtuv, 
drawer of the bow, of arrows, Od. 18, 
262; 21, 173.— II. like i/xag, the strap 
by which a horse draws, a trace, II. 16, 
475 : also, — 2. the strap by which one 
holds a horse, a rein, GTrevdeiv dno 
frvTTjpog, with loose rein, and so like 
Lat. immissis habenis, at full gallop, 
Soph. O. C. 900 (usu. written uirb 
jivTfipog, but not so well, Bast Ep. 
Crit. p. 132, Reisig Comm. Crit. 
Soph. O. C. 896).— 3. a strap to flog 
with, Dem. 402, fin., Aeschin. 49, 20, 
cf. Soph. Fr. 938. 

B. 0vofiai) a saver, guard, defender, 
(). (7ra0//ow,Od.l7,187,223; noleug, 
Aesch. Theb. 318. 

fPvTta, ag, 7],Rhytia, mother of the 
Corybantes, Strab. p. 472. 

'PvTtSoouat, {(nnig) as pass., to be 
wrinkled, Hipp., Luc. Luct. J 6. 


Pftro 

'PvTtd6<p?ioiog, cv, (fivTig, Q/toiog) 
with shrivelled rind, Anth. P. 6, 22. 

'PvTtdudTjg, eg, (fivTig, eldog) wrin- 
kled-looking, Hipp. 

'PvTidto/ia, CLTog, to, any thing wrin- 
kled : also=sq. [I] 

'PvTidwGig, 7), a wrinkling. [Z] 

'PvT%G),=j!)VTid6u, susp^ 

i'PvTiov, ov, to, Rhytium, a city ol 
Crete, 11. 2, 648 ; Strab. p. 479. 

'PvTig, ioog, 7), (*/6iiy, epvu) a fold 
which draws together, a wrinkle, esp. in 
the face, Lat. ruga, Ar. Plut. 1051, 
Plat. Symp. 190 E, 191 A. [Though 
derived from *p"vo, q. v., v, except in 
late poets, as Greg. Naz., Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 726.] 

'PvTiG/xa, aTog, to, (fivTifa) a dam 
or patch, Menand. p. 288. 

'PVTOV, TO, V. p~VTOg (/>£«) II. 

'PvTog, 7), ov, (five), epvo) dragged 
along, fivTolGL XdeGGi, with large 
stones dragged along, Od. 6, 267 ; 14, 
10. — II. frvTd, in pi., reins (cf. (yvrrjp 
II), fivTu x^atvetv, Hes. Sc. 308. 

'PvTog, 1), ov, also 6g, ov, (p~eu)) 
flowing, running, fluid, liquid, p~. uXg, 
vd(.)p, etc., Aesch. Ag. 1408, Soph. 
O. C. 1598, Eur. Hipp. 123 ; irbpot, 
Aesch. Eum. 452 (v. Tropog 1. 2). — II. 
to fivTOV, a drinking cup or horn, run- 
ning to a point, where was a small 
hole, through which the wine ran 
in a thin stream, (v. Diet. Antiqq. 
sub. v.), Cratin. '£2p. 16, Dem. 565, 
fin., etc., ap. Ath. 496 F ; cf. icpovv'i- 
£gk — a masc. fivTog, in Diod. ; and 
Lat. rhytium in Martial. 2, 35, 2, 
whence we may infer a Greek dim. 
to frvT'Lov. 

'Pi)Tpov, ov,to, an offering for deliver 
ance, v. fivGtov HI. 3. 

'PvTpog, ov,to, a plant with prickles 
only at the ends, Theophr. 

'PvTop, opog, 6, (*{)vc), epvu) one 
who draws, [ike fivTfjp I, />. to^ov, a 
bow-man, archer, Ar. Thesm. 108. — II. 
{bvofiat) a saver, deliverer, ?ufiov Kdi 
BavaTOV,from them, Leon. Al. 29, 4 : 
a guard, defender, Anth. P. 6, 37. [ii] 

'Pv^atvu, Ion. for fiocpatvu. 

'Pvipeu, Ion. for p~o<peu, Hippon. 88 ; 
also in Ar. Fr. 108 A. 

'Pv(j)7]jua, to, Ion. for ^60^a, Hipp. 
[*J 1 " 

'Pvipig, 7], (pvTcru) a cleansing, puri- 
fying, Plat. Tim. 65 E. 

*'PT'£l, whence kpvu, to draw,\. 
sub fivoy.au 

'Pvuong, eg, (fieu, eldog) fluid : of 
persons, fi. tu ovpa, incontinent of 
urine, Hipp. — II. abundant, Plat.Tim. 
86 C, D. 

•P<3, v.'P. 

'Pud, 7j,—fioid, dub. 

'PufSidag, b, a boy in his first year, 
Lacon. word. 

'Puyu?ieog, a, ov, (fiutj) broken, cleft, 
Xituv x a ^<"? fi-i 11- 2, 417: esp.'ol 
clothes, torn, ragged, Od. 13, 435, 438, 
etc. 

'Puydg, ddog, b, 7), (fiu%)= foreg., 
Anth. : fi. iteTpa, a cloven rock, cleft 
in the rock, Ap. Rh.4, 1448, Nic.Th. 
389: — fiuydg (sc. yrj), a cleft in the 
earth, cavern, Opp. C. 4, 393. Cf. ba- 
ydg, fiu^, drrofipu^. 

'Puyrj, 7~jg, tj, (fiu^) like fiayq, a 
cleft, Nonn. 

'Puy/xa, arog, to, {fiu^)=fi7]yna. 
Hence 

'Puyfiunag, ov, b, = firjyyaTLag, 
Galen. 

'PuypiTf, 7}g, 71,—buyrj, a kind of 
fracture, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; a cleft, 
fi. t;vXov, Arist. H. A. 9, 9,4, cf. 5,28, 
4 : also fiuyyog, cf. fiuxfiT?, fiu\ubg. 

'Puyo?ioyeu,=fiayo2.oy.eu 


PS20M 

YP&yuvig, tog, 6, the Rhogonis, a 
river of Persia, Arr. Ind. 39, 6. 

i'PtjSaloi, tov, oi, 'PuSaiov tto/Uc, 
Rudiae, a city of Calabria, Strab. p. 
282. 

'Pud Log, b,= £pG)dtoc, Hippon. 37. 

'PtoOcov, uvog, 6, the nose ; in plur., 
the nostrils, Nic. Th. 213, Al. 117. 

'Ptifia, cltoq, to, poet, for frunr]. 

r P«//dt£iu, to liold with Rome, be of 
the Roman party, App. 

'Pu/uuiKog, 7], bv, and 'Pufxalog, a, 
ov, Roman, a Roman : pecul. fem. 
'Pcj,uatg, tbog, a Roman woman. 

'Pufiuiarl, adv., in the Roman fash- 
ion, in Latin, App. 

'Pcjfiu'Aeog, a, ov, 0u>/iij) strong of 
body : generally, mighty, strong, nedai 
fiupialeuTEpai, Hdt. 3, 22 ; (iioTog, 
Anth. P. 7, 413. Hence 

'PufiakeoTrjg, TjTog, tj, bodily 
strength. 

'Pofia?ie6u, co, (^cofiaTiEog) to make 
strong : pass, to be endued with strength, 
Arist. Physiogn. 5, 2. 

t'Poj//av6c, ov, 6, Romanus, son of 
Ulysses and Circe, Plut. Rom. 2. 

i'P6jU7], 7}$, r), v. sq. II. 

'PupiT], r}Q,r), bodily strength, strength, 
might', Hdt. 1, 31 ; 8, 113; j). yvtov, 
Aesch. Pers. 913 ; /jleZ^ov i) /car' 
kjiav f)Ufiav ; Sooh. Tr. 1019 ; ctt' 
aadevovc /6w//7?c oxov/ted', Eur. Or. 
69 ; etc. — 2. generally, force, ttvc- 
yovg, Plat. Legg. 633 C ; tov Xeyeiv, 
lb. 711 E.— 3. ov pud f>o)/ii7i, not sin- 
gle-handed, Soph. 'O. T.' 123: like 
dvvafiLC, a force, i. e. army, Xen. An. 
3, 3, 14, Hell. 7, 4, 16—11. 'Pupir], f), 
Roma, Rome, first mentioned; among 
the Greeks, by Aristotle or Theo- 
phrastus, Nieb. R. H. 1, p. 12—2. 
the goddess Roma. (Cf. fauofiai, fin.) 

fPo}/j,v?J.dai, £>v, ol, the Romulidae, 
descendants of Romulus, i. e. the Ro- 
mans, Anth. P. 6, 235. 

YPtdfivTiog. ov, b, Romulus, Strab. 
p. 229 sqq. ; Plut. Rom. ; etc. 

'Puvvv/uc or -vvto, f. ficoGw : pf. 
pass. k'p'p'of.iaL : aor. pass, efip'toodnv. 
To strengthen, make strong and mighty, 
Tim. Locr. 103 B, E. But usu. in 
pass. p~L)vvviiai, to be strong and mighty, 
to put forth strength ; though hardly 
any tenses are found in use, save pf. 
pass, (with pres. signf.) e^u/uai, Eur. 
Heracl. 636, Plat., etc. ; the plqpf. 
k^Ljfiijv being used as impf., tfip'uv- 
ro sic tov TcbTiefxov, Thuc. 2, 8 ; ip"- 
btiadai tt]v Tpvxrjv, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 
29 ; also c. inf., to be able, Plat. Symp. 
176 B : in imperat. e^ugo, fare-well, 
Lat. vale, the usu. way of ending a 
letter, as in Xen. Cy 4, 5, 33, and 
in those attribute'! to Plat., etc. ; 
also <f>pd&iv tlvl e^dadai, Lat. va- 
lere jubere, Plat. Phaed. 61 B, Dem. 
419, 12: — part. tfifiu/uevoCj—p'o/Lia- 
Tieoc, v. sub voce. (Prob. lengthd. 
from root 'PQ-, fiuofiai, q. v.) 

'Pd-f, i], gen. fioybg (akin to firjyvv- 
ui, {i^o), a cleft, fiuyec [lEydpoio, the 
narrow entrance of a room, Od. 22, 
143 ; acc. to some, a side-door, or a 
window; acc. to Voss, steps. — II.= 
6d£, a grape or olive, LXX. : also a 
venomous spider or <j>a2.dyytov, some- 
thing like a grape, Nic. Th. 716 ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. p. 76, Jac. Anth. P. p. 
127, 502 v 

i'Poijdvri, 7jc, r), Roxane, daughter 
of Oxyartes, wife of Alexander the 
great, Arr. 4, 19, 5. 

i'PotjoTidvot, £>v, oi, the Rhoxolani, 
a people of European Sarmatia on 
the Borysthenes, also called 'Potjola- 
VoU Strab. p. 306, sqq. 

'PG'OMAI, f. -aonai, old Ep. dep. 


Pi22K 

mid., of which Horn, uses 3 pi. impf. 
ep'p'uovTo and fiuovTo, and 3 pi. aor. 
kp'p'uoavTo (v. infra) : Nic. has also 
[)UETO, Th. 351. To move with speed 
or violence, to dart, rush, rush on, esp., 
of warriors, II. 11, 50; 16, 166, cf. 
Hes. Sc. 230 ; /$. izepi Txvp7]V, to run 
round it, Od. 24, 69 : — of dancers, 
ep'p'uoavTO (absol.), 11. 24, 616 ; or, c. 
acc. cognato, x°P 0V ep'p'uo'avTO, they 
plied the lusty dance, H. Ven. 262 : — 
t>7ro p'loovto uvaiiTL, lustily they moved 
under the king's weight, '11. 18, 417 ; 
so, Kvr)\iai, yovvaTa efrp'uoavTO, II. 
18, 411, Od. 23, 3 ; also of the hair, 

Zp'p'GJOVTO flETCL TTVOLyC aVEflOLO, it 

waved streaming in the wind, II. 23, 
367. (Hence prob. ^6vvvjii, fati/in, 
Lat. robur, robustus : perh. also akin 
to *p"vu, epvOfP'vpiTj.) 

'PiondicLov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

'Ptiira!;, ukoc, b, and /5w7rdo, ddoc, 
?j,= p'G)ip- 

t'PwTrdpac, 6, Rhoparas, a Persian 
satrap in Babylon, Xen. An. 7, 8, 25. 

'Puttelov, ov, to, (fiuip) regul. form 
for fiomTjiov, q. v. 

'PoirEVU, (fiu\l>) to cut down shrubs 
and underwood, conject. in Leon. Tar. 
54. — II. (/6w7roc)=/6cj7ro7r6j/l£(j. 

'Po7T7}slc, Euaa, ev, (/)6j"i/>) grown 
with underwood, uynoc, Q. Srn. 7, 715. 

'Pum/iov, ov, to, (faip) Ep., and 
Ion. for fiuTCEiov, rarely found save 
in plur., bushes, brushwood, underwood, 
fiuiTTi'ia tcvkvu, II. 23, 122, etc. ; kclto, 
te pumfia 6vu, II. 21, 559. 

'PurriKog, 7], bv, (ficmog) of, belong- 
ing to small wares : rd p"w7riiid, small 
wares, trumpery: — hence, worthless, 
dQpov, Leon. Tar. 15; of persons, 
Polyb. 24,5, 5 : — ^orciKuypuipaadaL, 
to paint coarsely, cf. fiunoypdipog : — 
TO fioTTLKOV, tawdry ornaments in a 
speech, clap traps, Toup. Longin. 3, 4. 

'PuiUOV, OV, TO, (^d)tl>)—^C07TELOV, 

a bush, twig, bough, Dio C. 

'Po)7Toypd(pLa, ag, t), the painting of 
a p"G)iroypd(f>og, a coarse painting, daub, 
Cic. Att. 15, 16 b, cf. sq. 

'PcjTroypd(pog, ov, (p'tiirog, ypdfyiS) 
one that paints merely to produce effect, 
a scene-painter, dauber ; or, one who 
paints low subjects, still life, etc., like 
the Dutch masters, cf. Plin. 35, 37, 
Welcker ap. Jac. Philostr. Imag. 1, 
31, 397 : others read pv7toypu<pog, p~v- 
Tcapoypdtyog. [a] 

'PoiroirEpirEprjdpag, ov, 6, {p~Qirog, 
TrspiTEpog) a loose or random talker, 
Com. ap. Plut. Demosth. 9 : this loose 
talk is called jyuTcoTTEpTVEprjOpa, t), for 
which we have p"uTcooTO)juv?i7}0pa 
(Com. ap. Diog. L. 2, 108), or po^o- 
aT(.dfiv'kf)Qpa, the lolutiloquentia of 
Naevius, Meineke Quaest. Men. p. 
33. 

'PutcottoJieo, (J, to deal in small 
wares or frippery : from 

'Pw7ro7rwA77f, ov, 6, (^uTrog,TruXE0)) 
a dealer in small ware or trumpery : a 
huckster, pedlar, Galen. 

'Pojirog, ov, b, any small ware, esp. 
common, vulgar ornaments Or toys, 
Aesch. Fr. 242 : pedlar's ware, trum- 
pery, Dem. 910, 1, Strab. pp. 200, 
376. — II. as adj., coarse, dauby, Dion. 
H. Epit. 16, 6 : cf. ^uTtoypa^La. 

'Pu7TOO-TG)flV?l7j6pa, 7], V. SUb /5W7TO- 

7rspiT£p7)dpag. 

'Pupbg, d, bv, {fauvvvfii) strong, 
mighty, only in Hesych. 

'Ptiaig, Eog, 7), (btovvv/ui) strength, 
might, Schneid. Theophr. Ind. — II. 
strengthening, encouragement. 

'PuaKOfiEvug, adv. part, pres., as 
if from a verb p'tjGKOp:a.i,=p'o)vvv/jLai, 
strongly, Hipp. 


2 

j'Puaaog, ov, 77, Rhossus, a city of 
Syria on the gulf of Issus, Strab. p. 
676; etc. 

'Pworaf, uKog, b, a stand for put- 
ting any thing on, Math. Vett. 

'PoGTrjp, 7)pog, b, (fiuvvvfii) one 
ivho strengthens. Hence 

'PucTTjpiog, a, ov, strengthening. 

'PoGTLicbg, 7), ov, (p'tjvvvfj.i)— foreg. 

'Putukl^o), to make overmuch or 
wrong use of p", Gramm. 

'PuTdKLGjJ.bg, ov, b, overmuch or 
wrong use of p", rhotacism. 

'PLdXfxrj, #,=sq. 

'Pwxiiog, ov, 6, (j6w^) like ^yfi^, 
a cleft, yaLrig, a run or guttet 
scooped out by heavy rains, II. 23, 
420 : metaph., a wrinkle, Anth. — II. 
(/5e7^w)=/66^oc, in medic, writers 
who also write it buy/nog. 

'PQ,'"^, fj, gen. puTvog, a low shrub, 
bush, hence in plur. underivood, brush- 
wood, Od. 10, 166; 14, 49; 16, 47: 
nor does the sing, seem to have been 
much in use: cf. fcuTtrjiov. ('Pioijj 
and />£-)// are kindred forms. 


2, cr, oiyiia, or better Gly/ia (toi 
the 1 in gl£o is long by nature), to, 
indecl., eighteenth letter of the 
Greek Alphabet : as numeral g'~ 
200, but ,(7=200,000. 

Its oldest form was that of a 
twisted curl (Eur. Thes. 7, 6, Theo 
dect. ap. Ath. 454 D), or of a Scy- 
thian bow (Agatho ib. D), ^, s?, 
whence arose the form 2 now in 
use : after this, but yet early, it took 
the shape of a semicircle C , whence 
Aeschrion calls the new moon, to 
Kalbv ovpavov veov Glyfxa, cf. Nake 
Choeril. p. 189 ; and late authors 
call the orchestra to tov OsaTpov 
Glyfia, Tim. Lex. p. 196: cf. also 
GiyfioEidr/g. When used in these 
metaph. signfs., olyfia was some- 
times declined, though Pors. Med. 
476 denies this in the good Att. 
writers, cf. Plat. (Com.) 'Eopr. 7: — 
late writers, however, as Eust, de- 
clined it in all senses. 

In the later written character, final 
g became g : and we have followed 
many late German editors in retain- 
ing it at the end of the first part ot 
compd. words, as of the preps, eig, 
irpbg and 6vg-, and in the forms vsug- 
OLKOL,Kvvogovpd,''E?iX'rig7TovTog,7rpbg- 
uttov, etc. Different from this is the 
case, when g is doubled, or inserted 
merely for euphony, as in XaoGGoogj 
£7T£G!3b?iog<Eyxeo-Tca%og-,GaK£G7ra?Log 

OEGKEXog-SEGTrLgdEGTCEGLOg^dEGCpaTOg, 

etc., v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 6egke7io(, 
1 ; cf. however Lob. Phryn. 672. 

From this g must be distinguished 
the character, which was orig. used 
only as a numeral, s-'=6, but waa 
afterwds. used in MSS. and old edd. 
as a short form of or, cf. gtclv. 
Moreover guv [d] is said to have 
been a Doric form of cly/xa, Hdt. 1, 
139, Pind. Fr. 47, Ath. 467 A ; but, 
rather, it was a second sibilant, being 
to the Hebrew shin, as sigma to sa- 
mech, v. Donaldson New Cratyl. p. 
106. Hence the form Gapnrl or Gdjum, 
^, which was used as a numeral= 
900. 

Changes of g, esp. in dialects:--! 
Aeol., Dor., and Ion., into 6, as 06/17} 
IbfiEV for oGfii} iGfiEv, Koen Greg. 
589. — II. Dor. for 6, as Giog 'kcdva 
1327 


2 


2AB0 


2ATH 


dyaGog napGEvog for dEog ' kdrjvrj 
dyuOug TzapOivog, most freq. in La- 
conian, Cretan and Elean, Koen 
Greg. 300.— IIJ. Aeol. and Dor. into r, 
in the words tv te (pari, for gv ge (prjci. 
—2. also freq. in later Att., as, fxerav- 
Aog vavrLa vavrtuu tevt'Aov rrj/j-epov 
tvkov for /xsaav/iog vavaLa vavGiuo 
gevt/^ov or}/j.epov gvkov, cf. Luc. 
Judic. Vocal., and Lob. Phryn. 194: 
— so also, ca passed into rr, esp. in 
verbs, as, ttputto tutto for rvpuGGO 
tuggo ; but also in substs. and adjs., 
as, OaAarra Strrdg for 6u?iaaaa 6lg- 
Gog : gg was Ion. and old Att., rr 
Dor., Boeot, and new Att. At 
Athens. Pericles is said to have set 
the fashion of rejecting the hissing 
a, and at the time of Plato (Com.), 
r had got the upper hand. — IV. in 
Aeol., g was often doubled, which 
practice was followed by poets, as, 
oGGog /u,EGGog for ocog fieGog, and 
very freq. in fut. and aor. forms ugo, 
Igo, Igo), etc., to make the penult, 
long, Koen Greg. p. 588. — 2. in 
several, esp. geograph., prop, names, 
when g followed a long vowel (as, 
TiapvuGog 'AAtnapvdGog Kp?era K77- 
<plGog 'DdGog KvoGogTapTrjGog, etc.), 
the late Greeks doubled c, Wess. 
Hdt. 1, 1, Bockh v. 1. Pind. O. 9, 47 ; 
13, 102, P. 1, 39 :— so in kvIgcl frvoog. 
— 3. poet., g is oft. doubled in compds., 
when the second part of the compel, 
begins with g, as, jSooGGoog ?MOGGoog, 
v. Lob. Phryn. 047. — V. g sometimes 
passed into 7rr or vice versa, as, tteg- 
go and izettto, *6ttto oipo/uuL and 
oGGOfiai, ev'lggo and evLttto, Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. dvr)vod£v 19. — VI. into f ; 
— 1. Dor., in fut. and aor. of verbs, 
Koen Greg. 327 : so, dt^og rpi^og for 
diGGog rpiGGog. — 2. in old Att., the 
prep, gvv, with all its compds., was 
written Evv, Pors. Med. 11, Elmsl. 
ib. 2. — Vil. Att. g and gg sometimes 
passed into ip ; cf. tp III. — VIII. g 
was prefixed, — 1. to words beginning 
with a vowel, esp. in Aeol., and so in 
Lat., esp. as a substitute for the 
aspirate, e. g. vg Gvg sus, u/ig sal, 
sex, etttu septem, ep~o serpo, dAnbg 
sulcus, Eipu sero, GEtpu. — 2. to words 
beginning with a conson., esp. before 
fi and r, as, fidpaydog G/ndpaydog, p.d- 
payva Gfxdpayva, jivpacva Gjuvpatva, 
ULKpog GfiLKpog, Tspcpvg GTEp&og, TE- 
yog GTEyu, Lat. tego ; more rarely 
before k and 0. Koen Greg. 553. — IX. 
g was inserted in the middle of 
words before 8, esp. by poets in the 
1 pers. pi. pass, and mid., as rn7rro- 
uegOcl for Tvnr6/j.E6a, etc. : so too 
the adv. in 6ev, as ottlgBev for bra- 
8ev, Lob. Phryn. 8 ; cf. supra IV.— 
X. conversely, the Lacon. used to 
throw out g between two vowels, 
writing Moa for MovGa, ixda for 
nuGa, oppiaov for bpjxacov, iroifjac 
for iroirjGai, Koen Greg. p. 252, 301 : 
in pronouncing, the second vowel 
was aspirated, as if written Mod, 
ttuu, bpfiabv, Tvoifjal, and so it ought, 
perh., to be written.— XI. g changes 
into pin some Dor. dialects, in which 
the endings -ag -7]g -og -og become 
-ap -Tjp -op -op. — 2. so also Att. when 
another p goes before, as u^rjv for 
upcrjv, ddfyog for OdpGog, v. sub p.— 
XII. Dor., £ passes into g6, as, g6ev- 
yka /j,aGo6g rpdiTEGSa TcaiGde for 
(.Evy'AT], fia^og rpuTtE^a Tta%E. — XIII. 
g is appended to ovto, &xpi, f^kXP 1 
before a vowel, though in the two 
last this is not always so. 

2', by apostr. for ge, also, though 
rarely, for go'i, v. sub gv. — II. for gu, 
1328 


in Od. 1, 356, II. 6, 490, etc., cf. Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 948 ; but only when the 
article goes before, as tu g', Markl. 
Eur. Supp. 456. 

2d, contr. for cod or Goa, neut. pi. 
from Goog and Goog, Piers. Moer. p. 
347: now also restored from MSS. 
in Plat. Criti. Ill C. But gu as 
femin. nom. sing, is quoted by the 
Gramm. only from lost writers. 

2d fiav ; Doric or Cyprian for tl 
li-fjv ; Ar. Ach. 757, 784, where it is 
Megarian Doric. 

t2a/3d, i], Saba, a port on the 
coast of the Arabian gulf ; perhaps 
same as "Lafiai, al, Strab. pp. 770, 
771. 

SuBd&og, ov, 6, (2c/?6c) a Phry- 
gian deity, whose mysteries resem- 
bled the Te?iETai of Bacchus : hence 
afterwards taken as a name of Bac- 
chus himself, Ar. Vesp. 9, Av. 875, 
Lys. 388.— II. adj. ZdBd&og, a, ov, 
Bacchic, 6vg6?m, Opp. : trd taBufra, 
the festival of Sabazius, Strab. p. 471. 

2d/3d£w, to keep the feast of Bacchus. 

2dp'dC,'(j, to break to pieces, destroy, 
Hesych. 

iltaBaiot, ov, ol, the Sabaei, a 
people of Arabia Felix, Strab, p. 778. 

jUaduKr/g, ov,6, Sabaces, a Persian 
satrap in Aegypt, Arr. An. 2, 11, 8. 

2(2,5d/c6c, 7], ov, like GaBpog, rotten: 
of a sore, putrid, Hipp. — 2. shattered ; 
and then (like TEOpv/u/xsvog, rpvtpspog, 
Lat. fraclus) enervated, effeminate, go.- 
pani] GaAjianig, Anth. P. 7, 222. — 
Said by Hesych. to be a Chian word. 

"Z,dj3dK~T]g, ov, 6, ( Ga.(3d£o ) a 
shatterer, destroyer, esp. of a mis- 
chievous goblin who broke pots, Ep. 
Horn. 14, 9. 

fLafiaKog, o, b, Sabacos, a king of 
Aethiopia, Hdt. 1, 140 : in Diod. S. 
1, 65 "ZaBdnov. 

Hd/Sdvov, ov, to, a linen cloth, esp. 
for wiping with in a bath, Lat. saba- 
num., Clem. Al. [d] 

IidfSciG/ing, ov, b, (2a/3dfw) the 
feast of Sabazios or Bacchus ; — the cry 
2a/3oi used at this feast. 

t2a,5ura, r), Sabata, a lake of 
Etruria. Strab. p. 226. 

2dj3j3uGi, heterocl. dat. pi. of 2d/3- 
Parov (the Hebr. word being shab- 
bath), Mel. 83, 4. Hence 

1,aftfiaT£iov, ov, to. a house in which 
the Sabbath was kept, Joseph. 

2a/?/3drf£d>, to keep the Sabbath. 

"LufiSuTLKog, 7), ov, {I,d(3(3aTov) of 
or for the Sabbath : 2. Ttodog, love for 
a Jew, Mel. 83. 

1, a(3pdTLGju6g, ov, 6, (I,a(3l3aT^o) 
a keeping of the Sabbath, N. T., also 
in Plut. 2, 166 A. 

SdpfluTov, ov, t6, the Hebrew 
Sabbath, i. e. rest : hence the seventh 
day or day of rest ; also in plur., rd 
GupPaTd, LXX., and N. T. : dat. pi. 
Gu/3fSaGt, v. sub voc. — 2. a week, N. T. 

t2d/3/3?7, 7jg, Sabbe, a Babylo- 
nian or Aegyptian Sibyl, Paus. 10, 
12, 9. 

t2d/?£A?;.oi, ov, ol, the Sabelli, an 
appell. of the Samnites, Strab. p. 250. 

2d/3?7, f]g, 7), fem. from 2c,3dc. 

iliafiuiTag, 6, Sabictas, a satrap of 
Alexander in Cappadocia, Arr. An. 2, 
4, 2. 

i"2a[Slvot, ov, ol, the Sabines, a 
people of Italy, Polyb. ; etc.: 7) 2a- 
fi'iVT], the Sabine territory, Strab. p. 
228. 

2d,3o?, a cry of the 2c,/?0£, at the 
feast of Sabazios, evoi HaQol, Dem. 
313, 27; also, 2 aBat, Eupol. Bapt. 
10. 

2, u36g, ov, 6, one dedicated to the j 


service cf Sabazios ; generally a Bac 
chanal, Plut. 2, 671 E : — HdpTj, 7), a 
Bacchante.— The modem Greeks still 
call a madman QaQog. 

jlidBog, ov, b, Sabus, masc. pr. n., 
Strak p. 701, etc. 

I,aBptag or Gaju3plag, b, a kind of 
drinking-cup, Ath. 262 B. 

H, aj3vALv8og, ov, b, Sabylinthus, a 
leader of the Molossi, Thuc. 2, 80. 

il<u0v?i?\.og, ov, 6, Sabyllus, a citi- 
zen of Ge!a, who slew the tyrant 
Cleander, Hdt. 7, 154. 

iHayaAaGGog, ov, ?/, Sagalassus, 
a city of Pisidia, Strab. p. 569: also 
'LaAayaGGog, Arr. An. 1, 28: hence 
6 1i...Gevg, an inhab. of S., Strab. 

liayd'Aiva %v?m, tu, prob. for era 
TdJava, GavTu/itva or Gavdd?uva 
sandal-wood, Arr. Peripl. 

'Lu.ydTzrjvL^o, to be like the cayaTXTj 
vov in smell or taste. 

i1iaya7i7]vot, ov, ol, the Sagapeni, 
a people of Assyria, Strab. p. 745. 

~Eayu7T7]vov, ov, to, the gum-like 
juice of an umbelliferous plant, used 
as a medicine, Diosc. : also birbg ca- 
ydTXTivog. [d] 

2dydp«c, vog, 7), pi. Gayupsig, Ion. 
Ig, a weapon used by the Scythian 
tribes, Hdt. 1,215; 4, 5 ; by the Per- 
sians, Amazons, Mosynoeci, etc., 
Xen. An. 4, 4, 16 ; 5, 4, 13 :— acc. to 
Hesych., single-edged, and therefore 
joined by Xen. with Korrig, Cyr. 1,2, 
9 ; 4, 2, 22 ; whereas Hdt. 7, 64 ex- 
plains it by ufrvr] : prob. it was much 
like the old English bill (The word 
is said to be Persian for a sword.) 

m ; 

i^ayapTiot, ov, ol, the Sagartii, a 
nomadic tribe of the Persians, Hdt. 
1, 125. 

iHdyyaAa, tu, Sangaia, a city of 
India, Arr. Ind. 

"fZayydpiog, ov, 6, the Sangarius, 
a river of Bithynia, now Sakaria, II. 
3, 187; Strab. p. 543. 

t2ayy/a, ag, 7), Sangia, a town of 
Phrygia, near which the Sangarius 
rises, Strab. p. 543. 

"Ldydag, 6, v. ifjdydag. 

2ay?/, or GdyTj (Arcad. p. 104, 25), 
7]g, i], the housings, harness, etc., of a 
horse, ass or mule ; hence of a man, 
avTocpopTog oIkelol Guyy, i. e. carrying 
his own baggage, etc'., Aesch. Cho. 
675 : — then, generally, harness, furni- 
ture, equipment, 7ravTEA7]g g., lb. 560 ; 
TO^vprig g., Eur. H. F. 188 ; esp. ar- 
mour, which we also call ' harness, 
Soph Fr. 939 ; also in plur., Aesch. 
Pers. 240, Theb. 125, 391. (Prob. 
from cdrrcj : hence navGayia or 
ixacGayia : akin also to cdyog, q. v.) 
[d] 

*Ldyrivalog. a, ov, belonging to a go,- 
yfjv-n, Anth. P. 6, 23, 192. 

HdyTjVEta, ag, 7), a hunting and tak- 
ing with the Gayijvrj. 

XdyrjvEvg, iog, b,= sq., Leon. Tar. 
91, Plut. Pomp. 73. 

I, dyrjvevT7/p, ijpog, b, one ivho fishes 
with the Gayrjvrj : hence, of a comb, 
7T?.aTvg Tpixov Gay., Leon. Tar. 5. 

HayrjvEVTrig, ov, 6,=foreg., Plut 
2, 966 E, Anth. P. 9, 370. 

TidyrjVEVO, to surround and take a lot 
of fish with a drag-net ( GayTjvrj ) ; 
hence, metaph., of men, to siveep them 
before one, a Persian way of clearing 
a conquered country ; they joined 
hands and so swept the whole face 
of it, Hdt. 6, 31 ? Plat. Legg. 698 D. 

lidy^jVT], 7]g, 7), a large drag-net for 
taking fish, a seine, Ital. sagena, Luc. 
Pise. 51, Plut. 2, 169 C, etc. 

Xuy7jvoj36?iog, ov, {Gayf]vr],Bd7,Ao) 


2A0£2 


2AKA 


2AKK 


casting the aayrjvrj : as subst. a fisher- 
man, Anth. P. 6, 167 ; 10, 10. 

1, ay?iv6d£Tog, ov, {aayrjvr], 6eu) 
bound to a net.— II. act. binding a net, 
Anth. P. 9, 299. 

SdynoopEU, u, (adyog, <pipu) to 
wear a cloak, Strab. 

"Layiov, ov, to, dim. from adyog. 
t«] 

Zdyig, iSog, t), {adyog) a wallet. 

Hdyua, aror, to, (auTTu) that which 
is placed upon a horse, ass or mule, a 
saddle, pack-saddle, Plut. Pomp. 41. 
—II. of persons, a covering, clothing, 
esp. like adyog, a large cloak, Ar. 
Vesp. 1142. — HI. the covering of a 
shield, Soph. Fr. 939, Ar. Ach. 574.— 
IV. any thing piled together, a pile of 
arms, etc., Plut. Cat. Maj. 20. 

"Layfldpta, TU, beasts of burden. 

EayfjaToyrjvn or aay/uuToyivn, rjg, 
h, an Indian-stuff, Arr. Peripl. 

EuyoEibrfg, kg, {adyog, Eidog) like a 
cloak. 

Hdyog, ov, 6, a coarse cloak, soldier's 
cloak, Lat. sagum, Polyb. 2, 28, 7, etc. 
(Said to be a Gallic or Celtiberian 
word : but it is certainly akin to ad- 
yn, adyfia, gutto.) [a] 

i^dyovvTov, ov, to, Saguntum, in 
Hispania, Strab. p. 159. 

t2dypac, 6, the Sagras, a small 
river of the Bruttii near Locri, Strab. 
p. 261, 

-fZdypog, ov, 6, the Sagrus, a river 
o7 Samnium, Strab. p. 242. 

■fSayxoviddov, 6, the Phoenician 
historian Sanchoniathon, Suicl. ; cf. 
Ath. 126 A. 

fZaduKopa, uv, to., Sadacora, a 
city of Cappadocia, Strab. p. 663. 

\Ha66ovKaloi., uv, oi, the Saddu- 
cees, a sect among the Jews, N. T. 

i2>dbotcog, ov, 6, Sadocus, son of 
Sit&lces king of Thrace, obtained 
citizenship in Athens, Thuc. 2, 29, 
67. 

-\lja5vdTTrjg, ov Icn. eo; t 6, Sady- 
attes, son of Ardys kh.g o\ Lydia, 
Hdt. 1, 16. 

■fHaduK, 6, Sadot, Hei*. masc. pr. 
n., N. T. 

YidQzptov, ov, To, a kind of ctter or 
beaver, Arist. H. A. 8, 5,8. 

Iiddrj, rjg, t), membruvi vu'de, Ar. 
Lys. 1119. [d] 

"Eadpbg, d, ov, like aarrpbg, rotim, 
decayed, unsound, Hipp. ; Etpotfj' ax 
otctj aadpbg elrj, Plat. Euthyphr. 5 B ; 
EvprjGBL tu oadpd uvtov (sc. ^iklw- 
ttov) 6 Trolepiog, Dem. 52, fin., cf. 24, 
5 ; 303, 25 :— also, of the sound of a 
cracked vessel, sounding false, opp. to 
vyirjg, el nrf tl aadpbv exei, ixdv ■re- 
pmpovufiEv, Plat. Phil. 55 C ; cf. 
Theaet. 179 D, Gorg. 493 E.— Adv., 
oadpug, a. iSpv/jhog, built on rotten 
foundations, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 10, 8. 
— II. metaph., a. Kvdog, rotten, perish- 
able fame, Pinch N. 8, 59 : npLv tl nal 
aadpbv tyyivEod&i c<pt, before any 
unsound thought comes into their 
heads, i. e. before they prove traitors, 
Hdt. 6, 109; a. Uyot, Eur. Hec. 
1190, cf. Supp. 1064 ; dbXiov nal aa- 
dpbv, Id. Bacch. 487. — (Like aarrpbg, 
from cj'/ttu, aa-KTjvai,.) Hence 

liadpoTTjg, TjTog, t), rottenness, uieak- 
ness,faultiness. 

TZaOpou, u, (aadpbg) to make rotten, 
frail, worthless, LXX. Hence 

2, ddpu/j.a, aTog, to, that which is 
unsotmd, a flaio. 

"Zaduv, uvog, 6, from audi], like 
irbadu'v from ixbadn, a coaxing word 
of nurses to a boy-baby, Teleclid. In- 
cert. 22.— \2. appell. given to Plato by 
dntisthenes, Ath. 220 D. 

84 


ilaiSijvn, rjg, t), Saedene, a high 
mountain on the Aeolian coast of 
Asia Minor, Ep. Horn. 1. 

SaiKuviu, u, or, as in Ar. Fr. 674, 
aaiKuvi^u, to move, stir, cf. aa?^anu- 

Vl^U. 

Iiatvibupog, ov, (aaivu, dupov) 
coaxing by presents, Epicur. ap. Diog. 
L. 

latvovpig, idog, pecul. fern, of sq. 

'Laivovpog, ov, {aaivu, ovpd) wag- 
ging the tail, fawning, as a dog : Ion. 
arjvovpog, Hesych. advovpog. 

2AI'NQ, f. auvu : aor. iarjva, and 
Eaava, v. Meineke Apollod. (Com.) 
lncert. 1, p. 454 (akin to asiu.) To 
wag the tail, fawn, strictly of dogs, or' 
dv dfMpl dvaicTa KvvEg—aaivuatv, 
Od. 10, 2J7 ; vorjae oe Slog 'Odvaaevg 
aatvovTag te nvvag, 16, 6 ; also, ovpy 
aaivsiv, 17, 302 ; ovpy te kol ovaac 
aclvEiv, Hes. Th. 771 ; a. KEpny, Ar. 
Eq. 1031 : — proverb., aaivovaa ddn- 
vel, Soph. Fr. 902. — II. c. acc. pers., 
to fawn upon, Anth. P. 9, 604: hence 
metaph. of persons, to fawn on, pay 
court to, Pind. P. 1, 100, cf. Aesch. 
Ag. 798 -.—also, a. irpog Ttva, Pind. 
P. 2, 151 ; a. ttoti dyyEViav, to re- 
ceive it with joy, Id. O. 4, 7 : — to de- 
ceive, Soph. Fr. 508 : a. fibpov, to 
cringe to it, shirk it, Aesch. Theb. 383, 
704. — III. generally, to cheer, please, 
Soph. Ant. 1214, Eur. Ion 685 :— so, 
a. utc' bfjfiaTuv, to cheer one by a 
look of recognition, Soph. O. C. 321 ; 
so, aaivofjai 6' vtt' eXirtSog, Aesch. 
Cho. 191 : — of a summer-sea, to smile, 
Valck. Theocr. 6, 11. 

fSdi'oi, uv, oi, the Saii, a people of 
Thrace, Strab. p. 549. 

2AIT&, f. adpu : pf. with pres. 
signf. GEG7]pa, usu. in part, asarjpug, 
via, 6g, Ep. fern, ceaupvla, Hes. Sc. 
268. Strictly to draw back the lips and 
shoiv the teeth, to grin like a dog, Lat. 
ringi, olov cearipug E^aTraTyaeiv a' 
oleTai, Ar. Vesp. 900 ; esp. in mock- 
ery, scorn, or malice, iiypiujievovg 
kcI aEGripoTag, Ar. Pac. 620 ; atfxd 
aEarjpug,' Mel. 52; but also ; -without 
any sue h bad sense. e^7r£ asaapug 
6/x/j.aTt {ielSlouvti, Theocr. 7, 19 (cf. 
npogaaipu) : — later also, CEaripivai 
bdovTag, Opp. : — also, aearjpoTt ye- 
Ati)r/,, Luc. Amor. 13; aear/pbg fiei- 
dtuv, Id. (?) Philopatr. 26.— II. to 
sweep, clean, Sufia, aTiyag, Eur. Hec. 
363, Cycl. 29 : also to sweep up or 
a*i>ay, koviv arjpavTcg, Soph. Ant. 
409. — S:gnf. I. is pecul. to the perf., 
signf. II. to the pres., fut., and aor. 1.- 
No oth^r tenses occur. (From same 
toot come adpog, aapou, and Lat. 
sario, sarric. Lob. Phryn. 83.) 

i~£dig, lo(, and sug, ?/, Sa'is, Miner- 
va among the Aegyptians, Paus. 9, 
12, 2.— T I. a city of the Aegyptian 
Delta, Hdt. 2, 133; dat. Idl, Id. 2, 
28. Hence 

fZa'cTrr, vy Ion. eu, 6, an inhabitant 
of Sa'is, Sailic, Flut. Sol. 26: 6 2at- 
Tr/g vofJ.bg, th<: Saitic nome, Hdt. 

■\*LaiTLKog, 7}^ av, of Sais, Saitic, 6 
2. vo/j,bg, Plat. Tim. 21 B ; rb HaiTi- 
kov arbfia, the Suttic mouth of the 
Nile, also called Tunitic, Hdt. 2, 17. 

m 

■fZatcddag, a, 6, Sacadas. a poet and 
cithara-player of Argos, Heyne Pind. 
vol. 3, p. 29. Hence 

HditdSiov, ov, to, a stringed instru- 
ment named after the musicia?i Sacadas. 
[/cd] 

fZdicai, uv Ton. euv, oi, the Sacae, 
a people of central Asia, near the 
sources cf the Araxes, Hdt. ; Xen. ; 


etc. : in Hdt. 7, 64, a general nam« 
for all the Scythians among the Per- 
sians ; cf. Strab. p. 507 sqq. : Dion. 
P. 750 has sing. 2d«:ac. 

■fEdtcatog, a, ov, of the Sacae, Sa- 
caean : rd Zdtcaia, a festival in hon 
our of Anai'tis, Strab. p. 512. 

Sdfcavdpog, ov, 6, {aaKog, adtiKog, 
avrjp) comic word for the pudenda 
muliebria, Ar. Lys. 824. [crd] 

i'2andpav2.oi, uv, oi, the Sacarault, 
a Scythian people, Strab. p. 511. 

f lidtcag. ov, 6, v. 2d/cat ■ and so — 
2. an epithet applied to the tragic 
poet Acestor to indicate his foreign 
origin, Ar. Av. 31. — 3. Sacas, cup- 
bearer of king Astyages, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 3, 8, sqq. 

fZaKaanvij, ?jg, rj, Sacasene, a dis- 
trict of Armenia, Strab. p. 511. 

fHaKavpaKEg, uv, oi, the Sacaura- 
ces, a Scythian people, Luc. Macrob. 
15. 

HaKEpdug, UTog, 6, the Lat. sacer- 
dos, Luc. Alex. 43. 

jSaKEaivai, uv, oi, the Sacesinae, 
an Asiatic people, Arr. An. 3, 8, 4. 

ZdKEGKalog, ov, (aaKog, ttuXXu) 
wielding a shield, II. 5, 126. 

ItdtCEaipbpog, ov, (adfcog, (pspu) 
shield-bearing, of.Ajax, Soph. Aj, 19, 
Virgil's clypei dominus ; cf. Eur.' 
Phoen. 139.— II. (adtcKog or aduog, 
6, 111) a beard-bearer, epith. of the 
demagogue Epicrates, Plat. (Com ^ 
Presb. 3, ubi v. Meineke. 

'LuKtov, v. sub oaKuLov, Xen. 

EuKLTag, 6, Dor. for arjKtTTjg. 

"EaKKE?iL^u,=aaKKt^u, to strain, fil- 
ter, Galen. Hence 

HaKK£?iiGfj.a, aTog, to, any thing 
strained or filtered, Diod. 

EaKKEkiaTrfptov, ov, to, a filter or 
sieve. 

~EaKK£vu,= sq. 

JlaKKiu, u, {ouKKog) to strain, filter, a. 
ti IfiaTioig, to strain it through cloths, 
Hdt. 4, 23. 

1,aKKiag oivog, 6, strained wine-. 
Poll. 6, 18. 

2aK/a'C<j, f. -iau,—aaKKEu, to stram, 
filter, Theophr. 

2dKKlvog, y, ov, (auKKog) of sack 
cloth. 

IZaicKtov, Att. adfiiov, ov,. to, also 
written adtcKtov, adumv, dim. from 
GUKicog, a small bag, Xen. An. 4, 5 
36, Diod. 13, 106. 

SaiacoyEVELOTpbfyog, ov, (a&KKog, 
ysvEiov, Tpiipu} cherishing a huge 
beard, Anth. P. append. 288. 

2a/c/c07T77pa, 7], (caKKog) a knap- 
sack, wallet. 

EaKKOTcAuKog, ov, (adi<Kog, tca'eku) 
plaiting sieves. 

2A'KK02, or aduog, ov, 6, v. sub 
fin. : — (au.TTu) : — a coarse cloth of hair, 
esp of goats' hair, Lat. cilkmm, gen- 
erally, sackcloth, LXX. — II. any thing 
made of this cloth : — 1. a sack, bag, Hdt. 
9, 80, Ar. Ach, 745, etc.— 2. a sieve, 
strainer, esp. for wine, Hippon. 42, 
ubi v. Welcker. — 3. a coarse garment, 
cloak, mantle. — III. a coarse beard, like 
rough hair-cloth, adtcov irpbg toIv 
yvadfiolv EXftv, Ar. Eccl. 502, cf. 
aaKEGcbbpog 11. — The form ad/woe is 
said to be Doric, and aduog Att., 
Thorn. M. 789, etc. ; and certainly in 
Ar. Ach. 822, Lys. 1211 we have ad- 
uog, while the Megarian in Ach. 745 
says adiaiog, cf. Lob. Phryn. 257, 
Meineke Menand. p. 44: Hdt. also 
says adze/cog. 

SaK/cocpopsu, u, to wear hair-cloth^ 
or a garment, made of it ; and 

ILaKKotyopia, ag, 7), a wearing ofhai, 
cloth : from 

329 


2AAA 


SAAE 


2 A AO 


Zannocpopog, ov, (ca.KK.og, <j>6pu) 
wearing coarse hair-cloth, or a garment 
■if it, Plut. 2, 239 C. 

ZanodEpfzltT/g, b, with a shield-like 
skin, Soph. Fr. 562. 

2d/coc, b, v. sub Gannog. 

Zdnbg, 6, Dor. for Gnndg. 

Zdnog, eoe, rd, Ion. gen. GuKEvg, 
Vies. Sc. 334 : — a shield, very freq. in 
Horn., and Hes. : the earliest shields 
were of wicker-work or wood, cov- 
ered with one or more ox-hides ; if 
more than one, they were parted by- 
metal plates (that of Ajax had seven 
hides and an eighth layer of metal, 
II. 7, 222) : hence the epithets, xd'A- 
keov, xa^Kyp££> tEtpaOsAvptvov, £rr- 
tapoewv: it was concave, and hence 
sometimes used as a vessel to hold 
liquid, Aesch. Theb. 540. How much 
the art of these early times was em- 
ployed on the shields, appears from 
the epithets baiddfoov, rroiniAov, 
aiofov, rzavaioAov, (paeivov, and the 
description of the shields of Achilles 
and Hercules, II. 18, 478, sq., Hes. 
Scut. 139, sq. — 2. metaph., a shield, 
defence, Aesch. Supp. 190. — Mostly 
poet., aGirig and ot;?mv being used in 
prose. (No doubt from crarru.) [d 
except in Hes. Sc. 364, 461, where it 
is long in the fifth arsis : Guyet and 
Heinrich hold both lines to be spu- 
rious.] 

Zdno(j)6pog, ov,= Ep. GaiiEGcpbpog, 
Gramm. 

"Zantac, ov, 6, (crarra) a sack, Ar. 
Plut. 681. 

Zantac, b, Boeot. for iatpoc, Strat- 
tis Phoen. 3, 5. 

Zantrjp, ypoc, 6, {odttu) a sack. 

Zantac, r), ov, (crarrw) crammed, 
stuffed, Antiph. Cycl. 1, 3. 

Zdntpa, ag, r), (adtto)=(l>opfi6c. 

Zdntup, apoc, 6, (Gattu) one who 
crams or Jills up, 'Atbov G., one who 
crowds the nether world, i. e. a slayer 
of many, Aesch. Pers. 924 (where the 
genit. tlepcrav should be joined with 
jjfiav, not with Gantopt). 

Zdnxdp, apoc, to, aiso Ganxdpl and 
xjdnxdpov, to, sugar, Lat. saccharum, 
Diosc. (An Eastern word, the San- 
scr. carkara, Malay jagara.) 

ZaKXV<pdvtrjc, ov, 6, (Gannog, vtpai- 
vu) one who weaves Gannog or sack- 
cloth, a sailmaker, Dem. 1170, 27. 

f Zdnuv, uvog, 6, Sacon, a citizen 
of Zancle, who founded Himera, 
Thuc. 6, 5. 

Zdla, 7), distress, anguish, Aesch. 
Fr. 394 ; cf. Gufog. 

iZaAd, 6, (Greek Zd?^c, ov, Jo- 
seph.) Sala, Hebr. masc. pr. n., N. T. 

Zd?M(3rj, 7),= GaAd/j.8ri, Soph. Fr. 
940. [d/3] 

ZdAdysu, u,= GaAaGGU, to which 
it is akin, as Tvatayeu to natdGGu, 
Opp. C. 4, 74, cf. 3, 352. 

ZdMyn, r/g, r), (goMggu) noise, 
outcry. 

fZaAaynuv, uvoc, 6, Salajicon, a 
river of Illyria, Ap. Rh. 4, 337. 

iZaAayog, ov, b, Salagus, son of 
Oenopion, Paus. 7, 4, 8. 

ZdAayu,= GaAay£u. 

f Z a'kadiril, b,Salathiel, Hebr. masc. 
pr. n., N. T. 

ZdAdtCu, to cry out in distress, 
Anacr. 126. 

ZdAdtg, 7), or, better, GdAdlGp.bg, 
6, {aaXoc) : a cry of distress. 

iZdAatOog, ov, 6, Salaethus, a La- 
cedaemonian, Thuc. 3, 25.-2. a law- 
giver of the Crotoniats, Luc. 

Zdfocnuv. uvoc, 6, (ad'Xoc, gu?mg- 
7(d) or e who walks in a loise, swagger- 
■rig fash'O.t ((it. GO.fo.VU IK 4) heilCP, 

13.19 


a flaunting coxcomb, swaggerer, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 16, 2, Eth. Eud. 2, 3, 9 ; 3, 
6, 2 : v. GakanuvEvu. \Xa] 

ZdAdnuvsta, ac, 7), vulgar display, 
etc., swaggering, flaunting, Arist. M. 
Mor. 1, 27, 1:— also, Ga'kanuvia, rt, 
Ath. 691 F. From 

ZdAdnuvEVU, (GaAanuv) to play the 
GaAanuv, swagger, flaunt : so, era/ld- 
nuv't^u, whence diaGaAanuvl^u, to 
walk like a swaggernig, flaunting fellow, 
Ar. Vesp. 1169 (cf. Gafovu II. 4), 
with an obscene hit at the Lacedae- 
monians, resting on the old interpr. 
of the word (guAeveiv tbv rcpuntov) 
to wriggle one's rump about, — just like 
the still coarser GavXoTrpuntidu. 

2dXd/c(jvfC«,=foreg.,Hermipp. ap. 
Schol. Ar. Vesp. 1164. 

ZdAdnuvLGfia, atog, to, swaggering, 
flaunting, Cic. Att. 14, 2: but the 
reading is dub. 

ZdXd,uavSpa, or -fidvdpa (Lob. Pa- 
ral. 212), ac, f), the salamander, a kind 
of lizard, supposed to be a fire-extin- 
guisher, Arist. H. A. 5, 19, 25, The- 
ophr. de Igne 60, ubi v. Schneider. 
Hence 

ZdAdpidvdpEtog, ov, of the salaman- 
der, Nic. Th. 819. 

ZdAa/xSTj, r/g, 7), a hole, chimney, 
Soph. Fr. 940, Lyc. 98: also ca?id- 

ZdAdfxtv, tvog, r), v. ZaAafiig. 

ZdAd/j.lvd(pstr/g, ov, 6, (ZaAafiig, 
d^Lrjfii) a betrayer of Salamis, Solon 
16, 6. 

iZaA.afilvidK.bg, rj, bv,~Zafofiivi- 
og ; b Z. noAirog, Strab. p. 335. 

\ZaAafiividg, ddog, i), pecul. fern, 
to sq., e7r' dntalgZafofiLvtdGi, Aesch. 
Pers. 964. 

ZaAa/xivtog, a, ov, also og, ov, Sal- 
aminian, of or from Salamis. — II. tj 
Zafofiivia, sub. vavg or tptijprjg, cf. 
sub rrdpaAog III : from 

ZdAdjiig, or (not so well) Zdldfj.LV, 
gen. tvog, rj, Salamis, an island and 
town of the same name, just opposite 
Athens, first in II. f2, 557 : v. Thuc. 
2, 94 ; Strab. p. 393 sqq. ; now Ko- 
louri.-f — II. a town of Cyprus founded 
by Teucer of Salamis, tH. Horn. 
Ven. 4, Hdt. 4, 162: later, Constan- 
tia, now Porto Konstanza.-f (Prob. 
from Galog , Gafovu, from the breaking 
of the waves against the steep shores of 
the island.) [i] 

Zdfo^, aicog, 6, (gg?mggu) a miner's 
sieve or riddle. 

■\Zalania, ag, i), Salapia, a city 
of Apulia, Strab. p. 283. 

iZaAapta, ag, i), bdbg, the via Sala- 
ria, running through the territory of 
the Sabines, Strab. p. 228. 

fZaAag, a, b, the Sala, now Saale, 
in Germany, Strab. p. 291. 

ZuAaGGa, GaAaGGOfiidoiGa, Dor. 
for 6dA-. 

ZdAaGGU, Att. -ttu, f. -£cj, (Ga?.og) 
= Gafovu, Nic. Al. 457.— II. to over- 
load, cram full, GEGaAayuevog olvu, 
Leon. Tar. 37, cf. AntK. P. 11, 57. 
Cf. Gafovu. 

■\ZaAyavEvg, sug, b, Salganeus, a 
town of Boeotia on the Euripus, 
Strab. p. 403. 

ZdfoLa, ag, ?), {Gafovu) continual 
motion. 

fZafoifi. i}, Salim, a place in Ju- 
daea, N. T. 

■fZafovtLVOL, uv, ol, the Salentini, 
a people of lower Italy, Strab. p. 277. 

iZdfopvov, ov, to, Salemum, a 
town of Campania, Strab. p. 251. 

ZdfovfM, atog, to, {GQ.fovu) mo- 
tion like GUAog. i. P. constant, repeated 
motion, Arteinid. 1, 79: g. Ttofo/iwcbv 


irrirov, the quick military pace of a 
horse, Dio Chrys. [era] 

ZdfovGig, Eug, r), (Gafovu) a mov- 
ing constantly, Arist. Mechan. 27, 1. 

Zdfovtbg, r), ov, shaken, tossed, 
Mel. 60 : from 

Zu?\,evu, (GaAog) to make to shake or 
rock, c. ace, Gafovsi x ei l 1 ^ )V ovdelt, 
tag dynvpag, ap. Stob. p. 3, 48 : — 
pass., to be shaken, totter, reel, x@uv 
GEGaAEvtat, Aesch. Pr. 1081.— II. 
intr., to move to and fro, roll, toss, esp. 
of ships in a stormy sea or persons in 
them, Xen. Oec. 8, 17 : hence,— 2. to 
toss like a ship at sea, to be in sore dis- 
tress. TcbAtg Gafovsi, Soph. O. T. 23, 
cf. El. 1074, Eur. Rhes. 249 ; so, hv 
voGoig i) yfjpa g., Plat. Legg. 923 B , 
cf. cdXog II. — 3. of a ship also, g. ett' 
dynvpag, to ride at anchor, Plut. 2, 
493 D : hence, metaph., g. etxl tlvi 
(as it were) to ride at anchor on one's 
friend, depend upon him, Plut. De- 
metr. 38 ; cf. d^eo II. — 4. to roll like 
a ship ; and so, to roll in one's ivalk, 
esp. of persons with the hip-joints far 
apart, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : hence, to 
flaunt or swagger about, like caAanu- 
vevu, Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 6 :— 
also in pass, or mid., Anth. P. 5, 35 
etc. 

■fZd?.7], rig, i), Sale, a city of Thrace 
on the coast of the Aegean sea, Hdt. 
7, 60. 

■\ZaArjfi, i], Salem, afterwards 'Iepo- 
GoAvfia, q. v., N. T. 

Zd?ua, 7),= Gafoia, dub. 

iZuAtoi, uv, ol, the Salii,in Rome, 
Plut. Num. 13. 

Zdllu. Dor. for ddAAu, Alcman 
64, Bergk. 

ZaAjianidEg, al, a name for italpai, 
Anth. p. 7, 222. 

■\ZaAfianig, Ldog, t), Salmacis, a 
fountain of Halicarnassus whose wa 
ters were said to have the effect of 
enervating those who drank of them 
Strab. p. 656. — 2. a fortress of thf 
same place, Arr. An. 1, 23, 3. 

iZaAfivdTjGiog, a, ov, of Salmydes 
sus, Salmydessian, Z. yvddog Uov 
tov, Aesch. Pr. 726. 

iZaAixvdTjGGog and -Sr/Gog, ov, b 
Salmydessus,a city and port of Thrace 
on the Euxine, now Midjeh, Hdt. 4, 
93 ; Soph. Ant. 969 ; Xen. An. 7, 5, 
12 : the tract along the bank of the 
E. around this city also so called, 
Strab p. 50. 

fZaljjLuv, 6. Salmon, Hebr. masc. 
pr. n., N. T. 

iZaAfiuvEvg, iug Ep. f/og, 6, Sal- 
mo?ieus, son of Aeolus, ruled first in 
Thessaly, then in Elis, hurled to 
Tartarus by Jupiter for having at- 
tempted to imitate his thunder and 
lightning, Od. 11, 236; Apollod. 1, 
9, 7. 

^ZaAfiuvT], rig. t), Salmone. a city 
of Elis Pisatis, Strab. p. 356.-2.= 
sq., N. T. 

iZa?./uuvtov, ov, to, Salmonium, or 
Sammonium, the eastern promontory 
of Crete, Strab. p. 472 : also, Za/nu- 

VLOV. 

■fZafouvig, tSog, i), sc. dnpa,= 
foreg., Dion. P. 110. 

2A'A02, ov, b, and in Alcman ap. 
Apoll. Dysc, heterog. dat. pi. cdfo- 
glv, as if from rd cdfog : — any un 
steady, tossing motion, esp. the tossing 
rolling sivell of the sea, Eur. I. T. 46 
Tvovtov G., Tcovtiog G-, Id. Hec. 28, I 
T. 1443; also in plur., trovttoi guXol, 
Id. Or. 994 : hence, the open, exposed 
sea, opp. to a harbour, ev guAu Gtfj- 
vai—GafovEiv II. 3, Lat. in salo esse, 
in ancoris start hence, — 2. a road- 


2' A AY 


2AMI 


SANA 


Stead, anchorage, aAifievov fiiv GaAOvg 
Si hxov, Poiyb. 1, 53, 10, cf. Diod. 3, 
44. — II. of ships or persons in them, 
tossing on the sea, ek. iroAAov caKov 
evdovr' t-7r' UKTTjg, Soph. Phil. 271 ; 
and metaph. of the ship of the state, 
Soph. O.T. 24, AnU 63, cf. Lys. 107, 28 ; 
cf. GaAsvu II. 2. — 2. sea-sickness, like 
pavrla, Luc. : — restlessness, perplexity, 
Alcman 1. c. (From GdAog come aa- 
Aou, GaAeva), GaAsla, GdAa, GaAuG- 
gu, GaAdyo, aaXayeo) : also caAatg, 
GaXaifa, GaAultcov, GaAanovEvu, aa- 
AaKuvsia, and prob. aavliog, and Lat. 
salum, salio, salax : which again seem 
to bring us on one hand to dAAofiai, 
on the other to uAg, sal, and OuXaa- 
oa, Dor. cuAaaaa : — perh. akin also 
to (uAtj, ^dAog.) [d] 

2uA6w, rare form for aalevu : 
pass. GaAov/iai,~GaA£vo) II. 

ilidXrva, t], Salpa, a female of Les- 
bos, Ath. 321 F. 

ZuTltttj or Gapirrj, 7]g, ?/, a sea-jish, 
Lat. salpa, the French saupe, Epich. 
p. 31, Arist. H.. A. 5, 9, 5, etc. ;— also 
guXttvc;, 6, Archipp. Ichth. 11 ; and 
GaAncy^. 

1 t ak'Kiyyokoyxv'KT]vdSai, oi, (guA- 
my^, AoyxVj vtxtjvt/) whiskered-lance- 
trumpeters, Ar. Ran. 966. 

YiUATTiyKTrjc, ov, 6, (aaATrl^u) a 
trumpeter, Thuc. 6, 69, Xen. An. 4, 3, 
29, etc. : — rare collat. forms caAixt- 
KTrjg, -GTTjg, Lob. Phryn. 191. 

"LdATTiy^, tyyog, t), a war-trumpet, 
trump, fits r' taxe cdAiuyt;, II. 18, 
219 : (this was afterwards called a. 
arpoyyvAr/, another for sacred pur- 
poses, a. hpd) : the cdAiriyt; was esp. 
called Tuscan, Tvparjiavi], Aesch. 
Eum. 568, Soph. Aj. 18, Eur. Phoen. 
1377, Heracl. 831 : — vrcb GaATciyyog, 
by sound of trumpet, Soph. El. 711, 
cf. Ar. Ach. 1001 ; also, dirb o~., Po- 
iyb. 4, 13, 1 : cf. OTj/xaivu, vrroG7j/j,ai- 
vu, <f>diyyo[iai.—Ll. a signal note by 
trumpet, trumpet-call, Arist. Rhet. 3, 6, 
7 ; elsewh. adlinG/ua— III. GaAiuyt; 
daAaaoLa, elsewh. GTp6[ifiog, Archil. 
181 Bergk. — IV. the trumpeter-bird, 
from its trumpet-like note, Artemid. 
— V.=guAtcij. From 

2AAnrZS2, fut. -i'yfw and later 
-taw, Phryn. 191 : — to sound the trum- 
pet, give signal by trumpet, caATTiyt;! 
aal-K., Xen. An. 7, 3, 32: metaph., 
djxfyi Si adATtty^ev fiiyag ovpavog, 
heaven trumpeted around, of thunder 
as if a signal for battle, 11. 21, 388, cf. 
Wern. Tryph. 327: — impers., etteI 
EGuAiuyZe (sc. 6 GaAiriyiiT7/g) when 
the trumpet sounded, Xen. An. 1, 2, 
17; cf. arifxaivu, ktjpvggu : — c. ace, 
G. Tj/iepav, to proclaim, announce day, 
of the cock, Luc. Ocyp. 114.— Z,aA- 
-Kiyyu is not Greek, caArtLTTt) dub. 
Hence 

SaATTUcrrjc, ov, b, later form of 
<ra Air tynTr/g, Piers. Moer. p. 354. 

IdAirit;, tyog, t), later poet, form 
for GdAruy!;. 

'LdAiUGjia, aror, to, sound of trum- 
pet, trumpet-call. 

'LaAiuo'TTic. ov, 6, later form of 
<.~Q.ATTiyK.T7jc, Polyb. 1, 45, 13. 

LahTUGTUibg, ?], ov, suited for a 
trumpet. 

1,aA~:tTTtj,—GaATT^cj, dub., v. Luc. 
lud. Vocal. 10. 

liaAvyrj, 7]c, r/, {guAoc, Galevo) 
constant motion, as of the spindle, 
Gramm., nisi legend. GakdyTj. 

fEd'Aveg, uv, oi, the Salyes, a people 
of Gallia Narbonensis, Strab. p. 181. 

"fZaXvvdLor, ov, b, Salynthius, king 
of the Agraei in Acarnania, Thuc. 3, 
111. 


■f2aA6/j.7), 7]c, r), Salome, sister of 
Herod, Strab. p. 765.-2. wife of 
Zebedee, mother of James and John 
the apostles, N. T. 

fXd?iCjv, ovog, i], Salona, in Dal- 
matia, Strab. p. 315. — 2. a city of Bi- 
thynia, from which the LaAuvlTrjg 
Tvpor was named, Id. p. 565. 

iidfi or GUfj.a,—Gdv, dub. 

I,u/j,a, to, Dor. for Gr}/ia, Pind. 

Hduaiva, t), (Ldfiog) a ship of Sa- 
mian build, used as a stamp on the 
Samian coin, Plut. Pericl. 26 (on 
which passage v. Bergk Ar. Babyl. 
2) : they had beaks like a swine's 
snout (cf. vbirpupog) ; so Hdt., 3, 59, 
speaks of Tag Trpowag veer Karcpiovr 
ZxovGai, cf. Nake Choeril. p. 155, sq. 
[2d] 

"Lujuaivco, Dor. for Grjfiaivu. 

■fZa/iaioc, a, ov, of or relating to 
Same, ol Ha/nalot, Thuc. 2, 30. 

Lapd/ciov, ov, to, an unknown 
piece of female attire : dim. from sq. 

Ld/xa^, unoc, b, a mat, used as a 
bed in war, Chion. Hero. 1. 

La/idpSanog, 6, a buffoon or cheat, 
Eccl. . • 

■fEafidpeia, ag, t), Samaria, a city 
of Palestine, capital of the kingdom 
of Israel, N. T. ; later named 2e/?a<r- 
rf], Strab. p. 760 : also, a district of 
Palestine, Steph. Byz. ; v. Interpp. 
ad Act. 8, 5. 

ilia/j-apEiTr/g, ov, 6, an inhabitant of 
Samaria, a Samarian, N. T. 

■flidfiapetTig, iSog,i/, fern, to foreg., 
a female of Samaria, N. T. 

■fZauapLav'7}, i)g, t), Samariana, a 
city of Hyrcania, Strab. p. 508. 

2a//ur??f, ov, b, poet, for 2ap / udr?;c, 
Dion. P. 304. [fid] 

~La/j.j3dAtGKov, ov, to, dim. from 
sq., Hippon. 10. 

'LdfifiuAov, to, Aeol. for GuvSaAov, 
Sappho 38, Anth. P. 6, 267 ; v. Bergk 
Anacr. Fr. 15. 

f2d/z,(?ac, 6, Sambas, a flute-player, 
Ath. 624 B. 

^luanfiavAag, b, Sarnbaulas, a Per- 
sian, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 28. 

t2d^,8oc, ov, rt, Sambus, a satrap 
of Alexander in India, Arr. An. 6, 
16, 3. 

1ia/J,j3vK7], rjg, r), a triangular stringed- 
instrument, Lat. sambuca, Arist. Pol. 
8, 6, 13 ; its notes were so high, as to 
make it of little use. — 2.=Ga/j.3vid- 
GTpia, with a pun on signf. II, Polyb. 
8, 8, 6. — II. an engine of like form used 
in sieges, lb. 6, 2-11 : — also gujuPv^, 
q. v. [£i] Hence 

2a.Lil3vKi£o), to play upon the sambu- 
ca. Hence 

H><mfivKLGTrig, ov, 6, a player on the 
sambuca, Euphor. 31. 

'EafxfSvKiGTpia, fern, from foreg., 
Plut. Cleom. 35, Anton. 9. 

2d/£/3t>f, vKog, t), = GafifSvKTj, 
Schweigh. Polyb. 8, 6, 2.— 2.=foreg., 
Id. 5, 37, 10. 

f2d / u/3vf, VKog, b. Sambyx, inven- 
tor of the GaufSviiTj (1), Ath. 637 B. 

2d/j.epov, Dor. for Gtjfiepov, Pind. 

~Zd/x7], 7]g, t), Same, the older name 
of KecpaA'Jnjvta, q. v., 11. : cf. 2d,uoc. 
[d] 

Hdfiyov, to, Dor. for Grjfielov, Py- 
thag. 

■fZa/aia, ag, 7), Samia, an ancient 
city in southern Elis, where, later, 
La.uiKov lay, Paus. 5, 6, 1. — 2. a city 
of Samos (3), Hdt. 1, 70.— II. fern. pr. 
n., Paus. 

■fHa/iiaKog, 7), ov, Samian, Plut.. 

j'ZafJiKov, ov, to, Samicum, a for- 
tress of Elis, on the site of Xaftia (1 ), 
with a temple dedicated to Neptune, 


hence called Xufiiog and 2c/j^A.og 
Strab. p. 343 : cf. p. 347. 

fLd/utvOog, ov, b, Saminthus, a spo' 
near the passes leading from Arcadk 
into Argolis, Thuc. 5, 58. 

Hid/J-iog, a, ov, of Samos or Same, 
Samian, Strab. ; etc. — II. 6, Samius, 
a Lacedaemonian, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 1. 
—2. a poet of the Anthology. 

t2d//£7r7roc, ov, 6, Samippus, masc. 
pr. n., Luc. ISlavig. 1. 

fLa/ivlTdl, uv, oi, the Samnites, in 
Italy ; in Strab "LavviTat, and in 
Polyb. 'LavviTat : their territory, T,a/bi- 
viTig, 7), also LavviTig and Lavvl-ig. 
Hence 

i~Ea/j.vlTii<6g, 7), 6v,of the Samnites, 
Sumnite ; and LavviT., Strab. 

Ld/LLodpanrj, Ion. -OpTjiKT], Tjg, t) 
Samothrace, an island near Thrace, 
noted for the early civilization of 
its inhabitants, Hdt. 6, 47 : an inhab 
itant of it was ZafioOpat; (not 2a^o- 
6pa§, Meineke Euphor! p. 6, but cf. 
Lob. Paral. 277), and Idfiodpdniog, 
Hdt. 2, 51 ; 7, 108 : cf. 2d//oc2, and v 
Kd(3eipoL. 

iLafiodpa^, anog, 0, Ion. -dpnt;, v. 
foreg. 

fZa/uoAag, 6, Samolas, an Achaean. 
Xen. An. 5, 6, 14.— 2. an Arcadian, 3 
statuary, Paus. 10, 9, 6. 

Ld/iog, ov, 7), Samos, the name c 
several Greek islands : — 1. an ol. 
name for KecfraAATivla (q. v.), II. 2 
634 ; but in Od. called 2d/i7j, though 
this, acc. to others, is a town on the 
island. — 2. Ld/Ltog Qp7jlKL7],= Lajuo- 
OpdKT], II. 13, 12; but also called 
simply Ldfiog, II. 24, 78, 753.-3. 
later usu. the large island over against 
Ephesus, mentioned by Homer : 
hence adj., I,a/2aiog, Lujuwg and 2a- 
liLanbg. (Acc. to Strab., adjudg was 
an old word signifying a height, esp. 
by the sea-shore, so it would be=6iv, 
perh. akin to ujj.j.iog and ij)d/j.juog.) [a] 

t2d/Uoc, ov, b, Dor. = 2,7/juog, an 
Arcadian of Mantinea, Pind. O. 10, 
84. — II. Ld/nog, b, Samus, son of An 
caeus and Samia, Paus. 7, 4, 1. 

fZauoGaTa, ov, tu, Samosata. ca 
ital of'Commagene, Strab. p. 664. 

f LapLovrfk, b, {'Safiovijlog, ov, J., 
seph.) Samuel, the celebrated Hebre' 
prophet, LXX., N. T. 

La/xi-l, not so well gu/utti, Herm. 
Schol. Ar. Nub. 23, an old letter, 
whose character, was retained as 
a numeral,=900. 

LafKpdpag, ov, b, (Gav, (f>epu) a 
horse branded with the old letter guv, 
Ar. Eq. 603, Nub. 122: cf. KOTnra- 
Tlag. 

i2a i wi}jiKepa/j.og, ov, b, Sampsiccra 
mus, chief of the Emeseni, Strab. p. 
753. 

2,arui]jvx'i&> t0 oe ft** Gd/uipvxov, 
Diosc. 

Lafiipvxtvog, in, ov, of or belonging 
to Gd/x4>vxov, Diosc. 

2dfxxljvxov, to, foreign name of the- 
djidpanog,^ Diosc. 3, 47 ^ 

\Laujx\)U)v, 6, (2a / ai//(jv, tivog, Jo 
seph.) Sampson, the celebrated H 
brew hero, LXX. ; N. T. 

iLa/xuvtov, ov, To='ZaA/j.d)/u.iov, 
2. a plain around Alexandrea Troat- 
Strab. p. 472. 

2dv, v. sub 2. [d] 

iLavatog, a, ov, of Sana, Sanaen? 
oi Lavatoi, Thuc. 5, 18 : v. Ldvn 

■fldvaxapifiog, ov, b, Sanacharib i 
Sanherib, king of Assyria, Hdt. 1 , 14 

}LdvSaK.og, ov, 6, Sandacus, fathp 
of Cinyras, Apollod. 3, 14, 3. 

Lavdd'Aiov, ov, to, dim. from guv 
tiaAov, q. v., Hdt. ?, 91. [Sd] 


2 AN! 


2 All A 


2A1IS2 


ILavduAicKog, ov, 6, dim. from adv- 
daAov, Ar. Ran. 405, cf. aa/ifSa?^-. 

2a duAodijurj, 7]g, f], a sandal-closet. 

"EuvduAov, ov, to, Ael. adptSaAov 
(q. v.): — usu. in plur., a wooden sole, 
firmly bound on by straps round the 
instep and ankle, a sandal, first in H. 
Horn. Merc. 79, 83, 139 ; later usu. a 
kind of woman s shoe ; on the aavdd- 
Xta Tvp'p'nvucd, v. Meineke Cratin. 
Nom. 10. — 11. a print of a foot, a foot- 
step, Anth. (Acc. to Hemst. for aa- 
vidaAov, from aavig, cf. Pott Et. 
Forsch. 1, p. 143.) Hence 

EavddAoo, o, to furyiish with san- 
dals or shoes. 

EavduAodijg, eg, {eldog) sandal-like. 

iHidvdavtg, 6, Sandanis, a Lydian, 
Hdt. 1, 71. 

"LavddpuKT], rig, r), red sulphuret of 
arsenic, realgar, {upaevtKov being the 
yellow sulphuret, orpiment, Diosc. 5, 
121), Lat. sandaraca, Arist. H. A. 8, 
24, 8 : — hence — 2. a bright-red colour 
made therefrom, Theophr. — II. bee- 
bread, the same as Krjpivdoc, Arist. 

H. A. 9. 40, 5 ; and as eptOdnTj, lb. 52. 
Eavdapdni^o, f. -iao, {cavdapuK.7] 

I. 2) to be of a bright red. 
"Lavdapunlvog, 7], ov, of or belonging 

to aavdapun?] : esp. of a bright red, 
Hdt. 1, 98. 

Eavdapdnovpytov, ov, to, a pit 
whence cavdaounr] is dug, Strab. p. 
562. 

Savdupdxv, y, -X% a an< ^ ■A^ vo f> = 
cavdapdur), -aiCo, -xi ;>or. 

i^uvdrjc, 6, Sand- . oi Lam psacus, 
a pupil of Epicurus, I) og. L. 

iSuvdiog, Aoqog, u- S ■/.'/ a hi 1 
near Myus in Ion T c. 3, 19. 

fEavdiov, ovog, b, Sa idi i, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 1, 43, 3. 

iEavdoQdvrjg, ov, 6, Sandobanes, a 
river of Albania, Stro >. p. 500. 

iHavdpaKOTTag, a, or EavdpoKOT- 
rog, ov, o, Sandracottas, a king in In- 
dia, Arr. Ind. 5, 3 ; Strab. p. 702. 

■\1av8p6KVTTog, ov, 6,=foreg., Ath. 
18 D. 

Edvdv^, VKog, r), also advdt^, a 
bright-red colour, also called dpfievtov, 
Strab. p. 529 ; prepared from aavda- 

{)6,K7j , acc. to Plin. 35, 23 ; though a 
ike colour was made from a plant of 
the same name, Sosibius ap. Hesych., 
Virg. Eel 4, 45. — 2. advdvueg, among 
the Lydians, were trans-parent flesh- 
coloured women) 's garments, Joh. Lydns. 
{v in genit.. Prop. 2, 19, 81 ; but v in 
Gratius Phil. Cyneg. 86.] 

fEavdo)K-ng, 6, Sandoces, son of 
Thaumasius, from Aeolian Cyme, 
Hdt. 7, 194. 

f2uv(5(jv, ovog, b, Sandon, father 
Of the philosopher Athenodorus, Luc; 
etc. 

fZdvT/, Tjg, 7], Sane, a city in the 
peninsula Pallene on the Thermai- 
cus sinus, Hdt. 7, 123. — 2. another in 
the peninsula Athos, a colony from 
Andros, Id. 7, 22 ; Thuc. 4, 109. 

Euvidtov, ov, to, dim. from aavig, 
a small trencher, Ar. Pac. 202 ; — but, 
6K aavtdiov, from the tablet or list, Lys. 
146. 6. \t] 

EuviSoo, C>, {aavig) to board over : 
esp. to deck a ship. 

Edvldudr/g, eg, {aavig, eldog) like a 
plank. 

Edvidojia, aTog, to, {aavtdoo) a 
covering or plate of planks, Polyb. 6, 
23, 3 : esp. a ship's deck, Theophr. 

ZuviooTog, rj, ov, {aavtdoo) covered 
mth planks, decked, LXX. 

Edvig, idog, i], a board, plank, and 
my thing made thereof, hence — 1. a 
Soar, Horn, always in plur., folding 
!332 


doors, II. 12, 121, Od. 22, 128, etc.; 
KoXXrjTai aavideg, II. 9, 583 ; aavideg 
irvntvog dpapviai, dinAtdeg, Od. 2, 
344 : — also in sing., Eur. Or. 1221. — 
2. a wooden platform, scaffold or stage,- 
vtpV^-V aavig, Od. 21,51. — 3. a wood- 
en floor : a ship's deck, Eur. He!. 1556. 
— 4. a ivooden pail or tub, Arist. Mirab. 
22. — 5. in plur., wooden tablets for 
writing on, Eur. Ale. 968 : esp. at 
Athens, tablets covered with gypsum, 
(like Lat. album) on which were writ- 
ten all sorts of public notices, esp. 
I the causes for hearing in the law- 
courts, Ar. Vesp. 349, 848 ; laws to 
be proposed, Andoc. 11, 28; lists of 
officers, Lys. 176, 9 ; names of debt- 
ors, Dem. 791, 11 (where the sing, is 
used) ; etc. ; cf. omnino Isocr. Antid. 
% 253. — 6. a plank to which offenders 
I were bound or sometimes nailed as to 
a cross, Hdt. 7, 33 ; 9, 120, and Ar. 
j Thesm. 931, 940. 

fZavtanvr/, ?)c, r), Sanisene, a dis- 
trict of Paphlagonia, Strab. p. 562. 

Edvvag, ov, 6, {aaivo) acc. to the 
Gramm.,=/zcjp6c, cf. Lat. sanna, san- 
nio, a zany, Cratin. Incert. 33 A. 

Havviov, ov, to, {aaivu) a tail. 

-fZavviTai, oi,= E,ay.viTat. 

fZavviTig, idog, ?/, the Samnite ter- 
ritory, Strab.; as adj. at 2. Tr6?^eig, 
Id. p. 254. 

"fLavviov, (ovog, b, Sannion. an 
Athenian, called 6 KaAog, Plat. 
Theag. 129 D. — 2. an actor, teacher 
of a tragic chorus, Dem. 533, 9. 

Eavviov, 6, {aaivo) a buffoon, jester, 
dub. 

fliuvvot, ov, oi, the Sanni, a people 
of Pontus, Strab. p. 548. 

iEavvvpiov, ovog, 6, Sannyrioyi, an 
Athenian, a poet of the old comedy, 
Meineke 2, p. 872 sqq. ; Ael. V. H. 
10, 6. — II. in comedy, a comic person- 
age, as if dim. of auvvag, q. v. 

1,avTd?uvog, 7], ov, of sandal-wood : 
from 

EdvTaAov, ov, to, the sandal-tree : 
sandal-wood, Diosc. 

f luuvToveg. ov, oi. the Santones, a 
people of Gallia, Strab. p. 190. 

EavToviov, ov, to, a kind of worm- 
wood, Diosc. 

Iiuvvpifa, to jeer, mock: from 

'Zuvvpog, ov, 6, {aaivo) a jester, 
jeerer, mocker. 

2d£ic, eog, t), {cutto) a cramming 
full, Arist. Probl. 25, 8, 4. 

t2afiravoc, ov, b, Saxitanian, Ath. 
121 A, of Ea\iTavia, a city of Hispa- 
nia, Strab. ap. Ath. 1. c. 

iEabwrjaog, ov, v, acc. to Diod. S. 
5, 47 an ancient name of Samothrace. 

EdoiTToAic, tog, 6, ij, {aado, ttoAic) 
protecting cities, Coluth. 140. 

2A'02, as posit., is found only in 
the contr. form cog, q. v. ; but we 
find compar. adoTepog, II. 1, 32, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 3, 4. * 

iEdog, ov, 6. the Savus, a river of 
Pannonia, flowing into the Ister, now 
Save, Strab. p. 207. 

Edoaipt,j3poTog, ov, {aado) saving or 
supporting mortals. 

iEaovX, 6, indecl., in Joseph. 
Idovlog. ov, Saul, the first Hebrew 
king, LXX. ; N. T.— 2. the Jewish 
name of the apostle Paul, Eaiilog, 
ov, b, in N. T. 

Edo^poveo, ado(ppoavvT], cud<f>pov, 
poet, for ao(j)p-, q. v. 

2d6o,— a6£o. q. v. 

t2d7TCM, oi, the Sapac, a Thracian 
people, = 2(2i'o* and EivTteg, Strab. 
p. 549. 

■fZairalot, ov, ol^EdrcaL, Hdt. 7, 
110 


t2a7rapvoc, ov, b, the Saparnus, a 
river of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 12. 

t2a7T£ Lpeg, oi, poet.= 2do7refpec. 

liUKeCg, eiaa, ev, part. aor. 2 pass, 
from ar)rxo, Hes. Sc. 152. 

JiUTTepdTjg, ov, b, Pontic name foi 
the fish Kopanlvog when salted, Hipp, 
cf. Ar. Fr. 546, Archestr. ap. Ath 
117 A. [u, 11. c, Pers. Sat. 5, 134.] 

EuTrepStov , ov, to, dim. from foreg. 
also as a term of endearment, Ath. 
591 C. 

Euirepdig, t), name of a fresh fish, 
different therefore from aanepdrig, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 30, 7. 

EuTTTiri, Ep. for cuTTTj, 3 sing. subj. 
aor. pass, from arjiro, li. 19, 27. 

t2d7nC) 6, the Sapis, now Savio, a 
liver of Italy, Strab. p. 217. 

f2d7rpa, ag, j), Sapra, a lake, the 
northern part of the Maeotis, Strab. 
p. 308. — 2. another near Astyra, Id. 
p. 614. 

2a7rpia, ag, t), {cai7p6g)=ca7Tp6- 
Tijg, Hipp. 

Iiarrpiag olvog, 6, old, high-flavoured 
wine (v. cairpbg lii), Henripp. Phorm. 
2, 6, cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 865. 

EaTXpi^o, (aarrpog) to make rotten 
or slinking: — pass., to be so, to stink, 
Hipp. : also, — II. intr., in sense ol 
pass. 

EaTTptoo, o, {aa~pog)= foreg. I. 

EaTTpoyripogf ov, {auTtpog, yr/pag) 
rotten from old age, dub. in Diosc. 

EairponAovTog, ov, {aa-rrpog, tx'Kov- 
Tog) stinkingly rich, perh. a parody on 
dpxatbirAovTog, Antiph. Chrysid. 1 ; 
where however Meineke, with Do- 
bree, aaTpaTroixAovTog, rich as a sa- 
trap. 

Eanpog, d, ov, {arjixo, aaTzrjvai) : 
— rotten, putrid, Hippon. 63, and freq, 
in Hipp. ; of the lungs, diseased, Lat. 
tabidus, Id. ; of bone, carious, diseased, 
Id. ; of wood, rotten, decayed, Id. 
proverb., aaixpbv TTeia/ia dvTtAade 
adai, Theogn. 1362 : — esp., of fish 
that have been long in pickle, stink- 
ing, rancid, Ar. Plut. 813 ; of withered 
flowers, Dem. 615, 11. — II. old, obso- 
lete, Ar. Plut. 323.-2. filthy, disgust- 
ing, Lat. spurcus ; ugly, yvvr}, Phi- 
lem. Incert. 47 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 377. 
— III. without any bad sense, of wine, 
high-flavoured or old, Ath. 31 (v. aa- 
rrpiag), cf. Piers. Moer. p. 353, Ruhnk. 
Tim. et ad Rutil. Lup. p. 102 : — hence 
prob. (7mp' vTxovoiav), eipT/vy aarrpd, 
Ar. Pac. 554. Cf. aadpog. 

EaTTpoaTo/iog, ov, {aanpbg, CTo/ia) 
with foul breath, Stob. 

EaTcpoTTjg, JjTog, ?), {carrpog) rot- 
tenness, decay, Hipp., Plat. 609 E. 

2a7rpd0£/loc, ov, {aairpog IV) fond 
of disgusting things. 

Eairpdo, (cra7rpoc)=sq. 

Eanpvvo, (aarrpog) to make rotten 
or stinking, Nic. : — pass., to be so. 

iHa7T0eipt], 7}g, t), Sapphira, fem 
pr. n., N. T. 

Eandeipivog, rj, ov, of sapphire, 
Philost'r. : from 

EuTTcpetpog, also cujucpeipog, ov, t), 
the sapphire, a precious stone, ol 
which two chief kinds, the Kvavrj 
and xP va V, are mentioned by The- 
ophr. de Lap. 23 and 37. 

I,a7T(p6, ovg, vocat. 2a7r^ot, j), 
Sappho, fthe celebrated poetess of 
Mytilene, daughter of Scamandrony- 
mus, Hdt. 2, 135t : hence adj., 2u7T- 
<puog, a, ov, or EaTTQiixbg, rj, ov. 

Euttov, part. aor. from afjTto. 

Iiuttov, ovog, 6, Lat. sapo, out 
soap, Germ. Seife, a Celtic or Ger- 
man word, [a, Seren. Sammon. 158.] 

2dTwm-.j'. ov. to, dim. from foreg 


SAP A 

"EapuSu'A'Aa or -pupa, tu, Antiph. 
Scyth. 1 ; and in Strab., aapandpai, 
loose Persian trousers, an Eastern 
word; v. Daniel 3, 21 (Chald. and 
LXX), Bahr Hdt. 1, 7J, Pott Et. 
Forsch. 1, p. lxxx. 

"fLapdyyai, uv, oi, the Sarangae, a 
people on the Aces, Hdt. 7, 67, per- 
haps the Apuyyat of Arr. An. 3, 25. 

^apdyyyg, ov, b, the Saranges, a 
river of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 8. 

iSdpa/LiSor; ov, 6, Sarambus, a 
huckster, Plat. Gorg. 518 B. 

iZapafir/v?], fjg, rj, Saramene, a dis- 
trict of Poutus, Strab. p. 547. 

t2apdooroc, ov, b, Saraostus, a chief 
of Bactria, Strab. p. 516. 

fEapuTraud, uv, rd, Sarapana, a 
fortress on the borders of Colchis and 
Iberia, Strab. p. 498. 

1>upuirelov, Piut., and -ielov, ov, 
to, the temple of Serapis, fPolyb.4, 39, 6. 

lidpantg, idog, b, also Eepdirtg, 
Sarapis or Serapis, an Aegyptian god, 
at first a symbol of the Nile, and so 
of fertility, later an infernal god, Call. 
Ep. 38, 5, Plut., etc. [2d] 

2dpd7rtc, gen. eug or tog, b, a 
white Persian robe with purple stripes, 
Deaiocr. Eph. ap. Ath. 525 C. 

f EaparrLuv, uvog, 6, Sarapion, 
masc. pr. n.. Paus. 5, 21, 18 ; etc. 

'Ldpurcovg, Trodog, b, ?/, acc. oapd- 
txow, and, in Alcae. 6, adpaixov (aai- 
pu it, TTOvg) ;— strictly one who sweeps 
with his feet, hence one that has turned- 
out feet which he trails in walking, Lat. 
plautus, Alcae. 1. c, Galen, [d] 

Eapyuvrj, 7]g, rj, like Tupydvrj, wick- 
er-work, a basket: esp., a plait, braid, 
band, Aesch. Supp. 788. 

lapyavig, idog, j],=foreg., Cratin. 
Dionys. 7. 

■fZapyapavGTjvf}, rjg, rj, Sargarause- 
ne, a part of Cappadocia, Strab. p. 
534. 

fZapyevg, eug, b, Sargeus, a leader 
of the Sicyonians, Thuc. 7, 19. 

Xapylvog, ov, b,= aapdlvog, Epich. 
p. 29, Arist. H. A. 9, 2, 1. 

2dpyoc, ov, b, name of a sea-fish, 
Lat. sargus ; Epich. p. 36, Arcad. p. 
46, 18, prefers the accent aapybg 
(for so it should be read there for ca- 
yoog.) 

"Zdpda, i], a kind of tunny caught 
near Sardinia, Plin. ; cf. Gapdivrj. 

"Zapdd^u, v. Sapdaviog. 

i'Zapdavd7ru?iog, and -Tra/iXog, ov, 
b, Sardanapulus, the last king of As- 
syria, Hdt. 2, 150; Arist. Pol. 5, 8, 
14 ; infamous for his debauchery and 
effeminacy ; hence as appell., Ar. Av. 
1022. 

"Zapddvtog, a, ov, hence aapddvtov 
(sc. ye Auto) yeldv, to laugh a bitter 
laugh, laugh bitterly, grimly, from an- 
ger or secret triumph, iieidrjae de 6v- 
(lu Gupddviov fj.u?ia rolov, Od. 20, 
302 ; so, uvEKuyxaae fidAa capdd- 
vlov. Plat. Rep. 337 A ; a. yeAdv, 
Mel. 52 ; ridere yeXuTa G., Cic. Fam. 
7, 25, 1. (Prob. from aaipu, aearjpa, 
grinning, sneering, hence also, acc. to 
Gramm., //era mnplag yeldv. Oth- 
ers write oap66vLog, a, ov, deriving 
it from aapdovtov, a plant of Sardi- 
nia (Eapdu), which was said to screw 
up the face of the eater, Serv. Virg. 
Eel. 7, 41 ; and in Lat. certainly the 
form sardonius or sardonicus has pre- 
vailed, as in our sardonic: others 
again write aapduvinbg : — cf. Paroe- 
miogr. pp. 102, 370, Gaisf.) [duv] 

Sdpdetg, euv. al, Ion. 'ZupSieg, luv, 
face. I,dp6ig, Hdt. 1, 15f, Sardes, the 
capital of Lydia, fat the foot of Mt. 
Tmolus, on the Pactolu?, now Sart, 


2APK 

Aesch. Pers. 45f, Hdt., etc. : — hence 
adj., Hapditivog, r/, ov, and Hapdiu- 
vtKog, rj, ov, Ar. Ach. 112 ; also 2dp- 
dlvog, 7], ov, and 1,up6iog, ov. 

■fZapdirjvbg, tj, ov, Ion. for SapoV 
avog, Hdt. 1, 22 ; v. sub foreg. 

Hapdivrj, rjg, r), the sardine, Lat. 
sardina. [i\ 

"Lapdlvog, ov, 6,=foreg., Epaenet. 
ap. Ath. 328 F. 

Hdpdtov, ov, to, the Sardian stone, 
used esp. for seal-rings, Ar. Fr. 309, 
13, Plat. Phaed. 110 D:— it was of 
two kinds, the transparent-red or fe- 
male being our carnelian, the brown- 
ish or male our sardine, Theophr. de 
Lap. 30. 

iZapdovitcog, ij, ov, of Sardinia, 
Sardinian, Atvov, Hdt. 2, 105, V. 1. 
'Lapduvucov, but v. Bahr ad 1. : cf. 
sub 2apdw. 

'LapdovLog, a, ov, v. sub Hapddvtog. 

'Zapdbvvt;, vyog, b, {adpdtov, bvv^) 
the sardonyx, a kind of onyx, Plin. : — 
the stone was called simply onyx, 
when the dark ground was regularly 
spotted or striped with white ; but if 
the different colours were disposed in 
layers, then it was a sardonyx. 

ilidpdog, ov, b, Sardus, leader of 
Africans to Sardinia, acc. to Paus. 
10, 17, 2. 

"Lapdu, ovg, rj, Sardinia fin the 
Tyrrhenian sea, Hdt. 1, 170; etc.f: 
also, Sapduv, bvog, tj, and "Zapduvrj, 
r) : hence adj., I,apduog, ua, uov, 
'Zapduvwog, rj, ov, Eapduvtog, a, ov, 
Sapdovtog, a, ov.— II. a precious stone, 
prob. the same as the adpdtov or the 
capdovvZ, Philostr., v. Lob. Phryn. 
187. 

Sapduv, ovog, 7),— 'Zapdc). 

"Eapduv, ovog, r), the upper edge of a 
hunting-net, Xen. Cyn. 6, 9 ; al. aap- 
dovtov. 

2,apduvt£u,= Gapdd£u. 

■fZdpsTTra, uv, tu, Sarepta, a city 
of Phoenicia, N. T. 

2dpi, to, plur. Gupta, an Aegyptian 
water-plant, Theophr. 

jlidptaa, uv, tu, Sarisa, a town of 
Mesopotamia, Strab. p. 747. 

Iidptaaa, rjg, tj, the sarissa, a very 
long pike used in the Macedonian 
phalanx, on which v. Polyb. 18, 12. 
[ad] Hence 

1>uptaco(pbpog, ov, {(pepu) armed 
with the sarissa, Polyb. 12, 20, 2. 

~LapKd<^u, (odptj) to tear flesh like 
dogs, Ar. Pac. 482, ubi v. Schol. :— 
to pluck off the grass with closed lips, 
like horses grazing, Hipp., v. Foes. 
Oecon. — 11. to bite the lips in rage, 
hence to speak bitterly, sneer. 

'LapKaGp.onlTVOK.dfntTr)g,ov,d,(oap- 
Kaapog, TTtTvg, ku/j,tttu) sneering-pine- 
bender, comic word in Ar. Ran. 966. 

XapKaGfiog, ou> 6, a bitter laugh, 
sneer, Vit. Horn., v. capna^u. 

'LapKaGTLKog, r), ov, sneering, sar- 
castic. Adv. -Kug. 

LapKau, v. sub aapKOKvuv. 

SapKeAucpEia, (sc. cdna), tu, veni- 
son-figs, a kind so called, Ath. 78 A. 

"Lapicidiov, ov, to, dim. from cdp£, 
a bit of flesh, Plut. Cat. Maj. 23. 

EapKL^u, (oup£;)—oapKd(u : to clear 
off the flesh, scrape it out, Hdt. 4, 64. 

"Zupianog, r), ov,= odpi(Lvog, Plut. 
—II. in N. T., and Eccl., fleshly, of 
the flesh, sensual, opp. to Tzvevp-aTLKog. 

ILupKLVog, 7}, ov, {adp^ ) of flesh, 
Emped., Plat. Legg. 906 C. — II. 
fleshy, fat, Ar. Fr. 504, Polyb. 39, 
2, 7. 

Eapulov, ov, to, dim. from, cdpf, 
Diphil. 'Att'Atjgt. 1,2, Plut. Brut. 8. [I] 
2ap/£0/3ope<J, u, to eat flesh : from 


2APK 

1, apKoj3bpog, ov, (fiopd) eating flesh, 
carnivorous. 

ZapicoPpug, uTog, 6, t), (f3i(3puaiio) 
— foreg. 

lapKoyevyg, eg, (cdpZ, *yevu) born 
of the flesh, Eccl. 

EapKo6dK7]g, eg, (crdpf, ddnvu) bit- 
ing or eating flesh, Orph., Fr. 12, 2. 

'LapKoetdiig, eg, (adpf, eldog) flesh- 
like, fleshy, Plat. Tim. 75 E. 

LapKoOXaGig, t), and -OXaGjua, to, 
a bruise of the flesh. 

"ZapKOKTjAT], rjg, r), a fleshy excres- 
cence on the scrotum. 

EapKOKoXka, r), a Persian gum. 
Diosc. 

SapnoKVuv, b, (GapKd^u, kvuv) a 
grinning dog, Hippon. 116 Bergk : but 
Dind. (Schol. Ar. Pac. 481) reads 
GapKuv or -KdK. in same signf. 

EapKoTidfiig, idog, 7), and aaptcoAd 
fiog, b, a surgeon's forceps. 

2, apKoAZirr}g, eg, {adp^, Ae'trxu) for- 
saken by flesh, lean, Anth. P. 7, 383. 

HapKO[i<l>u?iov, ov, to, a fleshy ex 
cre-scence on the navel. 

ZapKOTrayqg, eg, (Gdp£, TTTjyvv/xi) 
compact of flesh, Mel. 117. 

SapKOTTOteu, u, to make into or out 
of flesh : from 

ZapKOTTOtog, ov, (adp^, Troteu) ma- 
king or begetting flesh : making or chan- 
ging into flesh, making fleshy, nourish- 
ing, fattening, Plut. 

ZapKOirvov, ov, to, (cdpf, ttvov) a 
fleshy pustule, boil, Hipp. 220. Hence 

SapnoTvvudrig, eg, (eldog) like puru- 
lent flesh. 

2ap/c6p/6iCoc, ov, (Gup^, p7£a) with a 
fleshy root, Theophr. 

SapKOTOKeo/uat, (adpl;, t'lktu) as 
pass., to be born like lumps of flesh, of 
young bears, Sext. Emp. p. 13. 

EapKOTpocpeu, u, to nourish or sup- 
port the flesh. 

EapKOtpuyeu, u, to eat flesh, be car- 
nivorous, Arist. Part. An. 3, 1, 14, a. 
fj.e2.rj, to tear them all to pieces, Mel. 
93: and 

2apK0(j>dyta, ag, 7), an eating of 
flesh: flesh-diet, LXX. : from 

2,apico<f>dyog, ov, ( crdpf, (pdyelv ) 
eating flesh, carnivorous, Arist. H. A. 
1, 1, 26. — II. At6og g., a limestone 
(of which the best kind was quarried 
at Assos in Troas), remarkable for con- 
suming the flesh of corpses laid in it, 
Diosc, and Plin. : hence coffins were 
often furnished with it or made of it : 
a coffin of such limestone was itself 
called GapKO(j)dyog, r) : hence, 6 c, 
generally, like aopog, a coffin. [0d] 

Eapnoqdvrjg, eg, (cdpf, qatvu) look- 
ing like flesh, with a fleshy outside f 
Sext. Emp. p. 14. 

Sapicocpdbpog, ov, (adp^, fydetpui) 
flesh-consuming, Orph. H. 69, 7. 

~LapKO<bcpeu, u, to bear flesh, Clem. 
Al. : from 

Xaptcotpopog, ov, (adp^, tiepu) bear- 
ing flesh, clothed with flesh, Eccl. 

EapKofyveu, u, (odptj, (f>vu) to pro 
duce flesh, make it to grow, Hipp. 
Hence 

Zapnotpvta, ag, ?/, a growth of flesh, 
an excrescence, Hipp. 

'LapK.b(pv?Jiog, ov, {adp^, (pv2.Aov) 
with fleshy leaves, Theophr. 

"LapKOU. u, (cdpf ) to make fleshy 01 
strong, Plut. 2, 79 C, ubi v. Wyttenb 
— II. to make or produce flesh, to flesh 
up a wound, Hipp. 

"ZapKudTjg, eg,—GapKoei07jg, deoi 
IvatjioL Kai Gapnudeeg, gods of flesh 
and blood, Hdt. 3, 29, cf. Plat. Tim 
75 B. 

2,dpizu[j.a, arog, to, a fleshy acres* 
cence, Medic. 

1333 


2APP 

Edptcuatg, eug, ?),=foreg., Plut. 

liUpKuriKog , 7], bv, good for adding 
flesh or making flesh grow. 

Edppa, arog, to, (aaipu) a hole, 
opening in the earth, like %uo~fJ.a. — II. 
(aaipu II)— aapp.bg. 

Eap/xaTTjg, ov, 6, a Sarmatian : poet. 
ZdpdT^g, Dion. P. fv. Eavpopdrat-f. 
[fid] 

■fZapfiaTla, ag, 7}, Sarmatia, a large 
tract of country in northern Europe 
and Asia. 

Eappbg, b, (aaipu II) that which is 
swept together, sweepings. 

jlidpviog, ov, b, the Sarnius, a riv- 
er of the borders of Hyrcania, Strab. 
p. 511. 

■fEdpvog, ov, 6, the Sarnus, a river 
of Campania, Strab. p. 247. 

2upf, r), gen. aapKog, Aeol. avp% : 
—flesh, Lat. caro, Horn., etc. : he al- 
vyays uses plur., except in Od. 19, 
450, where it is a part only of the flesh, 
viz. the thick front muscle of the thigh : 
for, strictly, by the plur. is meant the 
whole flesh, all the flesh or muscles in 
the body, as in II. 8, 380, Od. 9, 293, 
cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. ; hence with 
later writers adpii£g~oupa, the flesh, 
i. e. body, Eur. Hipp. 1031 ; — but in 
Horn, the plur. is usu. the fleshy parts, 
the flesh, ey/card re aupiceg re nal 
barm, Od. 9, 293 ; adpiceg irspiTpo- 
ueovro peTieaaiv, Od. 18, 76 ; so in 
Hes., and Att. : — the sing is freq. 
later, as in Hipp., etc., flesh, the sub- 
stance of flesh ; but also of the body, 
itpua T]$Cocav, caput iraTiaid, Aesch. 
Theb. 622, Ag. 72 ; etc. '(Acc. to 
Riemer, from aaipto, avpu, that which 
may be stript off.) 

%'ipov, rb,— adpoq, Hesych. (Not 
aupbv, Lob. Phryn. 83.) 

Sdpof, ov, b, (aaipu II) a broom, be- 
som, Plut. 2, 727 C— II. sweepings, 
refuse, Lat. quisquiliae, such as sea- 
weed, Call. Del. 225 : — comically, of 
an old woman, Ion ap. Hesych. [a] 

fSapoc, ov, b, the Sarus, a river 
flowing through Cilicia, Xen. An. 1, 
4, 1. 

Edpbu, u, f. -uau, (adpog),— aaipu 
II : metaph., in pass., to be swept by a 
storm, Lye. 389. lapbu is not Att., 
as aaipu is, Lob. Phryn. 83 ; but, un- 
like it, is used in pass., as well as 
act. 

lidpTTTJ, Tj,— ad7.TTT]. 

■fEapKTjbbviog, a, ov, of or relating 
to Sarpedon; 77 Eapizndovirj uKpr], a 
promontory of Thrace, Hdt. 7, 58 ; 
Trerpa, Ap. Rh. 1, 216 : — to 2- X u l ua > 
the tomb of S., a promontory on the 
coast of Cilicia Trachea (where S. 
was said to have been buried), Aesch. 
Suppl. 869 ; cf. Strab. p. 670. 

"EapTTTjbuv, bvog, 6, Sarpedon, fson 
of Jupiter and Europa, brother of Mi- 
nos, said to have founded a kingdom 
in Lycia, Hdt. 1, 173; cf. Strab. p. 
573. — 2. son of Jupiter and Laodamia 
(or of Evander and DeVdamia), grand- 
son of foreg., king of Lycia, an ally 
of the Trojans, 11. 2, 870 ; 6, 199 ; 
Apollod. 3, 1, 9f: but we also have 
gen. ~Lapnrj6ovTor, dat. -ovrt, II. 12, 
379, 392 ; voc. Eapmjbov, 11. 5, 633 ; 
as if from a nom. Zaprrrjduv. — 13. son 
of Neptune, slain by Hercules, Apol- 
lod. 2, 5, 9.-4. a general of Demetr- 
ius of Syria, Strab. p. 758.— Others 
m Diog. L. ; etc. — II. jj,= '2apiTr]db- 
lov X^l JLa -> v - SUD ZapKTjdbvtor. 

Edpirog, 6, a wooden chest : among 
the Bithynians, a wooden house, else- 
where fj.bavv. 

il,d^a, ag, i], Sara, wife of Abra- 
oam, N. T. 

1334 


2 ATP 

fZdpaiva, qr, f], Sarsina, a city of 
Umbria, Strab. p. 227 : hence oi tap- 
aivdrat, the inhab. of S., Polyb. 2, 24. 

f2apr?7, 77c, r), Sarte, a city of Ma- 
cedonia on the Singiticus sinus, Hdt. 

7, 122. 

1>dpu, fut. from aaipu. 

EdpuOpov, ov, to, (aapbu) a sweep- 
ing-broom, [d] 

Edpupa, arof, to, {aapbo) sweep- 
ings, [a] 

Edpuv, uvog, b, acc. to some, a 
lewd fellow : acc. to others, the puden- 
da muliebria, Hesych. : prob. from 
aaipu. [d] 

fEdpuv, uvog, b, Saron, a fertile 
plain of Palestine, N. T. 

fZapuvtKog, b koXttoc, the Saronic 
gulf, between Attica and Argolis, 
now gulf of Enghia, Strab. p. 335 ; 
Tcopdp.bg, Aesch. Ag. 306. 

iEapuvig, ibog, r), Od?iaaca,=foi-eg., 
Dion. P. 424.— II. appell. of Diana, 
also Eapuvia, in honour of whom the 
festival Eapuvta was celebrated, 
Paus. 

Edpuvig, ibog, 77, {aaipu) an old hol- 
low oak, Call. Jov. 22. 

Edpuatg, i], (aapbu) a sweeping out : 
also— adpupa. [u] 

HdpUTr/g, ov, b, (aapbu) one that 
sweeps, a sweeper. 

Edpurpov, to, = adpudpov, Lob. 
Phryn. 131. 

Hdaapov, aaaapbiraaTog, etc., Dor. 
for anaa/j,-. 

iEdaneipeg, uv, oi, the Sasplres, an 
Armenian people between the Arax- 
es and the sources of the Gyndes, 
Hdt. 1,104; 3, 94; also Hdtreipeg, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 395. 

Edaau, v. adTTu. 

"fEdavxtg, b, Sasychis, an ancient 
lawgiver of the Aegyptians, Died. S. 
1,94. 

jlidauv, uvog, 77, Sason, a small 
island between Epirus and Italy, 
Strab. p. 281. 

t2ardv, and 'Earavug, a, 6, a 
Hebr. word ; an adversary, LXX. ; 
usu. Satan, the chief of evil spirits, 
LXX. ; N. T. 

t2ard<77T77c, ov Ion. eu, b, Sata- 
spes, a Persian who attempted to sail 
round Africa, Hdt. 4, 43. 

HuTeg or adTeg, Dor. and Aeol. for 
arjTtg, TTjTeg, this year. 

iEaTiSap^dvng, b, Satibarzanes, a 
Persian satrap in Aria, Arr. An. 3, 

8, 4. 

Eutlvt], rjg, 7), a war-chariot, H. 
Horn. Ven. 13 : generally, a chariot, 
car, Anacr. 19, 12, ubi v. Bergk. (Usu. 
deriv. from adaat, Paphian for nadi- 
oat.) [rev] 

iEariuv, uvog, 77, Sation, a city of 
Illyria, Polyb. 5, 108, 8. 

iHarvibeig, evrog, b, Satnio'is, a 
large rapid torrent of Mysia, II. 14, 
445 ; also called EaTibeig and Ea^vi- 
beig, Strab. p. 606. 

ilidrvtog, ov, b, Satnius, son of 
Enops, a noble Trojan, II. 14, 443. 

Iidrov, TO, a Hebrew measure, about 
a modius and a half, N. T. 

fZaTopvlvog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Saturninus, Plut. 

fZarpat, uv, oi, the Satrae, a Thra- 
cian people between the Strymon 
and Nessus, Hdt. 7, 110. 

t2arpd/CT?c, 6, Satraces, a Scythian 
prince, Arr. An. 4, 4, 8. 

EaTpdneia, ag, Ion. -774'??, 7/0, 77, a 
satrapy, the office or province of a satrap, 
Hdt. 1, 192 ; 3, 89, Thuc, and Xen. : 
from 

EaTpdirevu, to be a satrap ;— *o rule 
as satrap, a. tt)v %upav, Xen. An. L 


2ATT 

7, 6 ; but also, tt)c x u P a C> 3. 4, 
31 ; cf. Kpareu I and IV : fiom 

EaTpdirijg, ov, b, a satrap. Lat. sa. 
trapa, title of a Persian viceroy 01 
governor of a province, cf. Xen. Cyr. 

8, 6, 3. (In Theopomp. also efarpd- 
7TT]g, and in Esther, achashdarpna ; no 
doubt a Persian word, supposed by 
Michaelis to be Schahderbdn, i. e* 
King y s-doorkeeper, King 's -Protector, cf. 
Heeren's ldeen T. 1, p. 178, sq., Pott 
Et. Forsch. 1, p. Ixvii. sq.) 

EaTpdiunbg, jj, bv, belonging to a 
GaTpdizng. 

EarpuTTOTcTiovTog, cf. sub aaizpo 

TT^OVTOg. 

iEaTTayvdat, uv Ion. suv, oi, the 
Sattagydae, an Indian people on the 
borders of Sogdiana, Hdt. 3, 91. 

2A'TTS2, fut. ad£;u, to pack or load, 
strictly of putting the packsaddle with 
its load on beasts of burthen, cf. ad- 
y/ja: hence, — I. of warriors, to load 
with full armour : — pass., to be so armed 
or harnessed, Valck. Hdt. 7, 62, 70, 73, 
always in Ion. 3 plur. plqpf. pass, eae- 
adxaTo ; cf. adyn. — 2. to load or fur- 
nish with all things needful, as cloth- 
ing, food, etc., vdart adrTeiv, Wess. 
Hdt. 3, 7. — II. generally, to load heav- 
ily, fill quite full, stuff ; Tivbg, of a 
thing, esp. in pf. pass., Trrj/xdTuv ae- 
aay/btevog, loaded with woes, Aesch. 
Ag. 644 ; Tptf)pr/g aeaay/isvr] dvdpu- 
ttuv, Xen. Oec. 8, 8 ; <popp.oi axvpuv 
aeaaypievoi, Polyb. 1,' 19, 13. — 2. to 
fill full of meat or drink, to satisfy, 
like 7cip.Tr?i7]pi and ir?t,r/pbu, cf. Arist. 
Probl. 21, 14, 2 : hence, aeaay/uevog 
tzTiOVTOv T7]V iph'XVV, having his fill oi 
riches, Xen. Symp. 4, 64. — IV. to pack 
close, press down, e. g. a- tt)v yfjv rcepl 
to (pVTbv, to stamp down the earth 
about a plant, Xen. Oec. 19, 1 1 : pass. 
oaTTecOai, to be packed close, s»iA 
down, settle, Arist. Meteor. 2, 7, 8 : — 
auTTF.tv eig dyyetov, to pack or cram 
something into it, Polyb. 12, 2, 5. — A 
pres. of the form adaau seems to have 
been never in use, though Foes, quotes 
it so from Hipp. (From adrru come 
cdnnog, aduog, adyog, cdyT}, ady/ia . 
cf. Germ. Satlel, our saddle.) 

iXaTvpa, ag, and -pn, 7]g, 77, Satyra, 
fern. pr. n., Ath. 576 C ; Anth. P. 5 
206. 

EdTvpiag, ov, b,— aaTvpiaatg\l, v. 

1. Arist. Gen. An. 4, 3, 22. 
EdTvpiaaig, 7), -iaap.bg, b, and 

-tapbg, b, (EaiTvpog) a swollen state of 
the genital organs, priapism, Hipp. — II. 
a disease in which the bones near the 
temples are elongated, so as to be like 
Satyr's horns, Galen. : also aarvpiag, 
and later e7ieoavTiaatg. — 2. a swelling 
of the glands of the ear, Galen. — v. 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

EdTvpiaapbg, b,— foreg. 

liUTvpidu, u, to suffer from aaTvpi- 
aatg, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 3, 22, Bekk. 

fEaTvpibeg, uv, ai, vi)aoi, the Sa- 
tyrides, islands outside the pillars of 
Hercules, Paus. 1, 23, 5. 

Edrvpibiov, ov, to, dim. from 2d- 
Tvpog, Strattis Incert. 1, 4. [pi] 

EuTvpi^u, f. -iau, (L&Tvpog) to play 
or act a Satyr. — II. intr., to play the 
Satyr, be lewd, lustful. 

idTVpLK.bg, 77, bv, (EaTvpog) suiting 
a Satyr, like Satyrs, i<pr]p.epot nai 2a- 
TvptKoi Tolg fiiotg, Plut. Galb. 16, cf. 
Pericl. 13, Cat. Maj. 7.-2. of the Sa- 
tyric drama, Id. Pericl. 5. 

EdTvptov, ov, to, a plant, which 
excited lust, Diosc. 3, 143, sq., Plut., 

2, 126 A, usu. supposed to be a kind 
of orchis. — II. a four-footed water-ani- 
mal, Arist. H. A. 8, 5, 8. [?;] 


2AYN 


2A4>H 


2BEN 


fl&aTvpiov, ov, to, Satyrium, a place 
near Tarentum, Strab. p. 279. 

Suriipiaicog, ov, b, dim. from 2arv- 
pog, q. v. signf. I. 2. 

'LuTvpiOLLOQ, 6,— aaTvpiaaig, q. v. 

^LuTvpiaTrjg, ov, b, CZaTvpifa) a 
player of Satyric dramas ; X°P°C 
Dion. H. 7, 72. 

EdTvpoypdfog, ov, (Zdrvpog II, 
ypd<pu) writing Satyric dramas, Diog. 
L [a] 

2A'TY"P02, 6, a Satyr, compan- 
ion of Bacchus, at first represented 
with long pointed ears, a goat's tail, 
and small knobs like horns behind 
their ears : later, goats' legs were 
added, and to this half-beast's form 
was assigned a lustful, half-brutal na- 
ture, cf. Schol. Theocr. 4, 62:— we 
hear of a number of Satyrs, as sylvan- 
gods, as early as Hes., yivog ovTida- 
vQv Sarvpov nal a/j.r/xavo£pyibv, Fr. 
13, 2 ; but he says nothing of their fi- 
gure. Cf. Midler Archaol. d. Kunst, 
% 385 ; acc. to Gerhard (del Dio Fau- 
no, Neap. 1825), the Satyr differed 
from the Pan or Faun by the want of 
horns ; cf. TiTvpog, 2«A?/voc. — 2. a 
lewd, goatish fellow, Lat. caprineus, Ju- 
lian. Caes. 5, 5 ; so, SaTvpljKog, 
Theocr. 27, 48. — 3. from their suppo- 
sed likeness, a kind of tailed ape, Paus. 
— II. a kind of play, in whicli the cho- 
rus consisted of Satyrs, the Satyric 
drama ; also Spd/ua ~LaTvpiK.6v, 1>arv- 
pucoc : it formed the fourth piece of 
a tragic tetralogy, and is said to have 
been invented by Pratinas ; the only 
one extant is the Cyclops of Eurip. 
The fragments of the Satyrographi 
have been collected by Friebel (Ber- 
lin, 1837). [a] 

fliUTvpor, ov, 6, Satyrus, an Athe- 
nian, one of the thirty tyrants, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 54.-2. a celebrated actor 
at Athens, Dem. 401, 16; taught De- 
mosthenes how to acquire a correct 
elocution, Plut. Dem. 7. — 3. a super- 
intendent of the dock yards, Dem. 
612, 21. — Others of this name in Dem. 
953, 14; 1360, 8 ; Strab. ; etc. 

HuTvpudqg, eg, CEaTvpog, eldog) 
Satyr-like, Luc. Zeux. 6. 

jiavr/pa, ov, tu, Sauera, a town of 
Cappadocia, Strab. p. 537. 

'EavK.or , rj, ov, easily rubbed to pieces, 
friable: dry. (Syracus. word, akin 
to aavaapog, aavxn-bg, adxvog, avo). 

LavKpOTVOVr, Ttodoc, 6, i), tender- 
footed. 

2,avKp6c, a, ov, like aavXog, tender, 
soft, delicate. 

iH,av?,ior, ov, 6, Saulius, a king of 
the Scythians, Hdt. 4, 76. 

SavXoofiat, as pass., (aavXog) to 
bear one's self delicately, or affectedly, 
esp. in gait, to mince, Eur. Cycl. 40 ; 
cf. sq. 

SavTiOTrpoKTida), C), (aavTiog, 7rpawc- 
rdc) to walk in a swaggering, conceited 
way, so as to make the. hinder parts 
sway to and fro, At. Vesp. 1173; cf. 
aaTianovEvo. 

2AY~A02, 7], ov, (not aav'Aog, 
Arcad. 53, 8, E. M. 270, 45) -.—con- 
ceited, affected, esp. in gait, aavla 
Tcoal fiaivetv, H. Horn. Merc. 28 ; cf. 
Anacr. 106, Simon. Amorg. ap. E.M., 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 29 :— generally,^ 
afipor, Tpv<p£p6g, Anacr. 54. 

iZavlog, ov, b, v. Haovl. 

HayXo/ta, aroc, to, (aav?.6ofj.ai) 
effeminacy. 

lavvuKa, a piece of Triballian jar- 
gon in Ar. Av. 1615. 

Havvid(o), to hurl a javelin, to strike 
with a javelin, Diod. 
"Zavvtov or aavvLov, ov, to, a jave- 


lin, Diod. 14, 27, Festus.— II. mem- 
brum virile, Cratin. Incert. 122. 

■fZavviTai, ov, oi,— I,ajuviTai, Po- 
ly b. ; 7j EavviTig — Xa/J.viTig. 

1, avv6g=aavXog. 

2ATTA (not aavpa), ag, r), Ion. 
cavpT], a lizard, Lat. lacerta, Hdt. 4, 
183, 192, Aesch. Fr. 138 : cf. aavpog. 
— II. a sea-fish, elsewh. Tpaxovpog, 
usu. in masc. form aavpog. — III. a 
plant, prob. a kind of cress, usu. as 
dim. aavpidiov, to, Hipp. — IV. mem- 
brum virile, esp. of boys, Anth. P.- 12, 
3, etc. — V. a twisted finger case, for 
setting dislocated fingers, Hipp. 

iliCivpiag, ov, 6, Saurias, an Athe- 
nian, Dem. 1360, 10. 

Aavpidiov, ov, to, v. aavpa III. [t] 

"LavpiTTjg, ov, 6, fern, -irig, idog, of 
or like a lizard. — II. aavplrai, oi, a 
kind of serpent. 

HavpoEidyg, eg, (aavpa, eldog) like 
a lizard, Arist. H. A. 2, 11, 1. 

EavponTovog, ov, (aavpa, kteLvo) 
lizard-killer, epith. of Apollo, as repre- 
sented in a famous statue by Praxi- 
teles, Plin. 34, 19, 10. 

Havpo/J-aTTjg, ov, 6, a Sarmatian ; 
to/ LavpofidTai, ov Ion. eov, the 
Sarmatians, acc. to Hdt. 4, 21, a peo- 
ple in Europe dwelling at the east 
end of the Palus Maeotis ; also called 
lapfidTat, Strab., who divides them 
into various tribes, pp. 114, 129, 306, 
498, etc. f [a] 

fliavpojuaTiKog, rj, ov, Sarmatian. 

iHavpo/uuTig, idog, i), pecul. fern, 
to foreg., Plat. Legg. 804 E. 

SavpoiraTtg, idog, y, (aavpa, na- 
T£0/uai) she that eats lizards, Strab. 
£«] 

2ATT02, ov, b,= aavpa, like la- 
certus— lacerta, in Virg., v. 1. Hdt. 4, 
183 : acc. to A. B. p. 64, Theocr. also 
had rj aavpog. — II. usu. a sea-fish, 
Comici ap. Ath. 322 C, sq., Arist. 
H. A. 9, 2, 1 : elsewh. Tpaxovpog. 

Y>avpoTr)p, rjpog, 6, a spike at the 
butt-end of a spear, by which it was 
stuck into the ground, II. 10, 153, 
Hdt. 7, 41 ; elsewh. ovp'iaxog, ctv- 
pa^. — 2. generally, a spear, Leon. 
Tar. 32. 

"ZavpoTog, f), ov, furnished with a 
aavpuTTjp : as if from aavpoo. 

ZavpaTog, 7j, ov, (aavpog, aavpa) 
spotted like a lizard. 

2, avaupia/J.6g, ov, 6, paralysis of the 
tongue, Arist. Probl. 27, 3, 3. 

Savaupbg, d, ov, dry, parched, 
Hesych. (Probl. from avo, aiiog, 
with a prefixed, cf. aavx^bg.) 

~LavTov, aavTfjg, contr.for aeavTov, 
etc., q. v. 

Iiavx^og, ov, also aavnog and adx- 
vog .like aavaapog, from aiog,avu, dry, 
parched, brittle; generally, frail, weak. 

Iidipu, poet. adv. of aapjjg, clearly, 
openly, plainly, assuredly, freq. in 
Horn., etc., esp. with verbs of know- 
ing, most freq. ad<pa olda, ad<pa etdug, 
etc., like ev oida, to know assuredly, 
of a surety ; bg ad<pa dvfiC) eide'ir] 
Tspduv, II. 12, 228 ; and freq. in Trag., 
as also in Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 21 :— so, 
ad<t>a ETriaTaadai, Od. 4, 730 ; adcpa 
daetg, Pind. O. 7, 166 : — freq. also, ad- 
<f>a EiTveiv, to tell clearly, plainly, Od. 
2, 31 ; but also to speak truly, as opp. 
to ipevdsadai, II. 4, 404 : cf. ca<p?jg. 

^La^dvrjg, eg, Dor. for aa^qvijc, 
Pind. 

2a0ec>f, Ion. for oa<ptog, cf. sub. 
aa<t>rjg. 

i,d(j)7jyopig, idog, pecul. poet. fern, 
of sq., Epigr. ap. Paus. 10, 12, 3. 

"LdfyTjyopog, ov, speaking clearly or 
truly. 


Iid^veia, ag, i].(aa<pnv7]r) clearness. . 
plainness, Aesch. Theb. 67 ; and freq. 
in Plat. ; opp. to dadfpeia, Id. Rep. 
478 C ; aa<pr)veiav irvdeodai, toleara 
the plain truth, Antipho 12, 44. 

i,d<pr]V7}g, eg, Dor. cu(pdvr/g,=aa' 
(prjg, Aesch. Pers. 634, 738, Soph.Tr. 
892 : to aaoaveg, the plain truth, Pind. 
O. 10 (11), 67. Adv. -vug, Theogn. 
957 ; Ion. -vetog, in Hdt. (who never 
has the adj.) with the verbs eiizelv, 
?ieyeaftai, e^ayyehJkeadai, 1, 140; 3, 
122 ; 6, 82. 

I,d(p7]via, ag, r), poet, for aacp-fjveia. 

~Zd(p7]vi^o), f. Att. -vid), (aad>7]vrjg) to 
make clear or plain, to explain, clear up, 
Aesch, Pr. 227, 621, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 
4 : a. T7jy (3aaiXeiav, to determine the 
succession, lb. 8, 7, 9. Hence 

1id<j)TjViaiu6g, ov, b, explanation, elu- 
cidation, Dion. H. Hence 

lidtyrjviaTiKog, 7/, ov, making clear, 
explaining, Luc. Salt. 36. 

2A~$H'2, eg, gen. tog, contr. ovg, 
clear, distinct, plain, sure, certain, esp. 
of words, signs, etc., first in H. Horn. 
Merc, 208, and Pind. (though Horn, 
has the adv. adcpa, q.v.) ; aayijg ape- 
Td, Pind. I. 1, 30 ; Tenuap, Id. N. 11. 
55 ; arifielov, Soph. El. 23 ; TEKfirj- 
ptov, Eur. Hipp. 926 ; (3daavog. Plat. 
Legg. 957 D, etc. ; fivdog, Aesch. Pr. 
641 ; Trpbvoia, Soph. O. T. 978 ; to 
aacbig, the truth, Thuc. 1, 22 . — in 
Trag. also of persons, a. dyy£?iog, 
Aesch. Theb. 82; qikog, Eur. Or. 
1155 : esp. of seers, prophets, etc., as 
in Virgil certus Apollo, sure, unerring, 
Soph. O.T. 390, 1011 :— compar. and 
superi., aa(j>£aTepog, -earaTog. — II. 
adv. autptig, Ion. -tug, H. Horn'. Cer. 
149, and freq. in Hdt., esp. (like ad- 
<pa) with verbs of knowing and say- 
ing, aacpEug (ppdaai, dr)?iovv, erciaTa- 
adai, etc., Hdt. ; (zadEiv, Pind. P. 
2, 47, etc. ; cf. Valck. Hipp. 1076 : 
aaqjug d-KoTiuTiivai, to be undoubtedly 
dead, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 15: ev aafytig 
and aatyug ev are freq. joined pleo- 
nast., Soph. O. T. 958 : — compar. -ia- 
Tepov, Aesch. Supp. 930, freq. in 
Plat. :— superi. -iaTaTa, Soph. O. T. 
286, Ar. Plut. 46, and Plat, {aacprig is 
orig. the same with ao(pog, as Eur. 
indicates in the words aotybv toi to 
aacpeg, ov to /lit) aa<psg, Or. 397 ; 
though jokingly opp. to it by Ar. 
Ran. 1434, 6 fiev aa<pug yap eItzev, b 
6' eTepog aatytig. — From the same 
root come Lat. sapio, sapiens, sapor.) 
Hence 

1iti(pT}Top, opog, b, as if from aatpeo, 
an explainer, interpreter. 

"Laxdeig, part. aor. pass, from aar- 

TG). 

Sdxvog, ov, v. aavxfJ-bg. 

2A'£2, root of arjficj, to sift, bolt, 
Hdt. 1, 200, in 3 pi. cuci. 

2aw, imperat. pres. mid., and Ep. 
3 sing. impf. act. from aaou, II. : — 
aduau, fut. from the same, Horn. 

f2aw, ovg, r), Sao, a Nereid, Hes. 
Th. 243. 

■fZauKovddpiog, ov, b, or -dapog, 
Saocondarius, father of the Galatian 
chief Castor, Strab. p. 568. 

f2awv, uvog, b, Saon, a mythic 
lawgiver of Samothraee, Diod. S. 5, 
48. — Others in Anth. ; etc. 

SuuTepog, 11. 1, 32 ; v. sub adog. 

J.duT7jp, r/pof, 6, poet, for auTi/p, 
Simon. 57. 

IduTTjg, ov, b, (aaou) poet, for an- 
Trip, epith. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9, 
603, Paus. 2, 37, 2. 

"ZuuiTig, idog, fern, from cat*)T7)g,she 
that saves or delivers. 

Sfievvviti and -vvu (Pind. P. 1, 8) t 
1335 


2EBA 


2EB0 


2EIA 


icngthd. from root 2BE-: fut. gBegu, 
more rarely, gBtjgo^ul, Plat. Legg. 
805 C : pf. pass. egBeg^ul : aor. pass. 
kofieodijv. — Horn, only has the aor. 
act. eafleoa. or a(3eaa, and inf. Ep. 
ofieacaL for gBegul. Hes. first has 
part. pres. pass, oflevvvjuevog. 

To quench, put out, Lat. extinguere, 
Trvp, TTvpnaifjv, II. 16, 293 ; 23, 237, 
250 (though these passages properly 
belong to naTacdevvviiL) ; Kspavvbv, 
Pind.P.1,8. — 2. of liquids, to drain, dry 
up; v. Karaa^evvviiL. — 3. generally, 
to quench, still, stay, quell, esp. of pas- 
sions, xo? lov > pevog gBeggul, II. 9, 
678 ; 16, 621, etc. ; vfipiv, Epigr. ap. 
Hdt. 5, 77, cf. Plat. Legg. 835 D ; 
crj3. Qovco (j>6vov, Eur.H. F. 40: hence, 
ntlpav g'3., Soph. Aj. 1057; egBege 
KviiaTa vr/vEfiog aWpij, Ar. A v. 778. 
— II. pass, ofievvvficu (with intrans. 
tenses of act., pf. eofirjua ; and aor. 
eo0r]v, opt. g{3eltiv, inf. gBtjvul, Dor. 
egBuv : Horn, has only the aor.) :— 
to be quenched, go out, Lat. extingui, 
strictly of fire, 11. 9, 471 : so of in- 
flamed pustules, to go down, disappear, 
Hipp. — 2. of liquids, to become dry : 
hence, alysg a(3EWV/J.Evai,go?itswhich 
are off their milk, Hes. Op. 588, cf. Jac. 
Anth. 2, 1, p. 349 ; 2, 2, p. 179.— 3. 
generally, to become still, calm, lull, 
cease, of wind, eaj3n ovpoc, Od. 3, 
183 ; of a man, eai3tadn Ntnavdpoc, 
the glow of his passion is gone out, 
Anth. P. 12, 39.— Opp. to daiu and 
$?Jyu) ; cf. ua[3eGTor. (From this 
root comes Lat. Ve-sev-us, Vesuvius, 
i. e. the Unextinguished, Pott Et. 
Forsch. 1, 87.) 

1,,3e<yig, £ug, j], a quenching, putting 
out; or, from pass., a going out, ex- 
tinction, nvpog, Arist. Resp. 8, 4, 
Plut. Lysand. 12, etc. 

ypog, 6, {gBevvv/xl) an ex- 
tinguisher, Plut. 2, 1059 C. Hence 

JlBsGTr/ptog, a, ov, serving to quench 
or put out, gBegt. KoXvptara, Thuc. 
7, 53. 

2,3tcr-^c, ov, o,=gBegt?}p. Hence 
I,(3eOTiii6c., 7), bv, = GpeGTrjpLog, 
LXX. 

Zdevyla, t), Aeol. for &vy?>?], 
Erinna. 

-2e, adverbial suffix, denoting 7710- 
tion towards, e. g. uXkoat, to some 
other place, ufxtyoTEpuGE, etc. 

Ijeuvtov, -Tjg, contr. gclvtov, -f/g, 
Ion. geovtov, 77c, reflexive pron. of 2d 
pers., of thyself, etc., only used in the 
masc. and fem. of gen., dat. and acc. 
sing., first in Pind. Fr. 64, Hdt., and 
Trag. : in plur. separated, v/iuv av- 
~6>v, etc. — Orig. it was separated also 
in sing., as in Horn., who always 
says, goI clvtg), cf avrbv : and so, tu 
<t' avrov, tu cr' avrfjc, for ra gu, II. 6, 
490, Od. 1, 356 ; 14, 185. 

2e/3a£b/zai, f. -uGOfiaL, dep. mid., 
(Gidac) to be afraid of anything, c. 
acc, GEf3u.GGa.To yup Toys dvfiC), II. 6, 
167, 417— 2. later for GsBofiat, N. T. 

2e/fac, to, only used in nom., acc, 
and voc. sing. ; though a plur. ge(3i] 
is found Aesch. Supp. 755 : (ge$o- 
jiai) : — reverential awe, a feeling of awe 
and shame, which rises to prevent 
one's doing something disgraceful 
(cf. ge3o/j.o.l), GsBac 6i ge dvfibv lke- 
gOcj TluTpoichov TpurjGt kvglv \xeK- 
TTT]6pa yevEGdat, II. 18', 178 : uldug te 
Gidag te joined, H. Cer. 190: gener- 
ally, reverence, worship, honour, esteem, 
freq. in Trag. : g. to Trpbg deuv, Aesch. 
Supp. 396 ; c. gen., Atbg cifiag, rev- 
erence for him, fd. Cho. 645; so, to- 
keojv g., Id. Eum. 545, cf. Supp. 707 ; 
tr. u^rjTuv kptiv, Ar. Nub. 302.— 2. 
1336 


the awe one feels at any astonishing sight ; 
and so, like davaa, ddfifiog, astonish- 
ment, wonder, ciBag p? exel elgopbov- 
Ta, Od. 3, 123, cf. 4, 75— II. after 
Horn., the object of reverential awe, ma- 
jesty, holmess, etc, as Mercuryis call- 
ed KTjpvKuv G., Aesch. Ag. 515; — 
hence as periphr. for persons, GiBag 
fir\Tpbg, Id. Pr. 1091 ; GE,3ag cj ' 8e- 
GTVof, Id. Cho. 157, cf. Eur. I. A. 633 ; 
Zrjvbg g., Soph. Phil. 1289; cf. Pors. 
Med. 750 ; so Shaksp., ' my sceptre's 
awe.' — 2. an object of wonder, a wonder, 
Soph. El. 685, where Orestes is call- 
ed tcugl Tolg ekeI GiBag. — 3. an hon- 
our conferred on one, as the arms of 
Achilles on Ulysses, Id. Phil. 402. 

'EsBaGig, eug, 7), {G£j3u^ofiat) rev- 
erence, Plut. 2, 1117 A. 

2e'/3acr / tta, aTog, to, (GEBdfrpiai) 
that for which awe is felt, an object of 
awe or worship, LXX. : also— GsBactg, 
Dion. H. 5, 1. 

2E8aGfj.id£a),==G£3d&tiai, dub. 

1,e8uG/j.iog, a, ov, also og, ov, (ge- 
(3ag) reverend, venerable, august, hence 
also holy, divine, Plut. 2, 764 B : — in 
Hdn., like LedaGrog, for Augustus : — 
to G£0uG/j.iou,= G£8aGtg, Id. 2, 10. 

'LEdaG/j.tOTTjg, TjTog, 7), a being ven- 
erable, holiness. 

HiE3aGii.bg, ov, b, (G£(3u&iJ.aL)=G£- 
BaGig, Plut. 2, 879 F. 

liEdaGfJLOGVvri, rjg, 7), poet, for gs- 
BaGfitoTTjg, Or. Sib. 

IueBcigteZov, ov, to, a temple 0/ 2e- 
BaGTog, i. e. Augustus, Philo. 

"EsBcLGTevu), late collat. form for ge- 
Bd&nai, Joseph. 

i'EsBuGTTj, fjg, 7), Sebaste, a city of 
Pontus, earlier Cabira, Strab. p. 557. 
— 2. later name of Samaria, Id. p. 760. 

2i£3a,GTtug, 7), transl. of the Lat. 
Augusta, Leon. Al. 8. 

~2iEBo-GTLK.bg, 7], bv, venerable. Adv. 
-Ktig, Dion. H. 

IsBaGTog, Ti, bv, (geBu^o fiat) rever- 
enced: venerable, reverend, august: 
hence the imperial name Augustus 
was rendered by 2e/3aoroc, N. T. ; 
Augusta by I^EBaGTr) or 2e/3a<Trmc, 

(q. v.). 

HeBsviov and geBevvlov, ov, to, the 
case of the flower and fruit of the palm, 
Galen. 

f 'LeB EVWTLK.bg, 7], bv, Sebennytic ; 
to 2. GTOfJ.a. the Sebennytic mouth of 
the Nile, Hdt. 2, 17. f 

i^sBEVVVTog, ov, t), Sebennytus, a 
city in the Aegyptian Delta : in Strab. 
p. 802 7) SeBevvvtlkt) itb\ig; b 2e- 
BsvvvTTjg voiibg, the district of Seben- 
nytus, Id. 

■flsBvpog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Seve~rus, Hdn. 

'LeBlC.u, f. -LGG),= GsBd£nuai, esp. to 
worship, honour, Lat. revereor, Tivd, 
Pind. P. 5, 107, Aesch., etc. ; a. tlvu, 
ev dvGLCLtg, Pind. I. 5 (4), 37 ; g. tlvu 
XtTalg, Tt/nalg, Soph. O. C. 1557, 
1007 ; Evxalg, Eur. El. 195 ; g. tlvu 
TLVog, to honour or admire one for a 
thing, lb. 994 ; kulvu 2-exv g., to pay 
homage to a new wife, Id. Med. 155 ; 
G. Bdprj, to comm.emorate them (prob. 
by a dirge), Aesch. Pers. 945 : — also 
mid. in signf. of act., Id. Supp. 815, 
922, Cho. 912 ; and so Soph. O. C. 636 
uses part. aor. pass. GsBLGdsig. 

liEdLGTog, ij, bv,= G£Ba,GTbg, He- 
sych. 

2E'BOMAI, dep. pass. ; of which, 
besides the pres., only aor. EGE^drjv 
occurs in Soph. Fr. 175, and Plat. 1. 
citand., cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2, p. 386. 
To feel awe or fear before God and 
man, esp. when about to do something 
disgraceful, to feel shame, be ashamed, 


be afraid, ov vv geBegOe ; II. 4, 242 
Plat. Phaedr. 254 B has part. pass, 
aor. GEcpOslGa, awe-stricken., v. Stallb. 
ad 1. ; TLficiv nai GEBbjisvog, Id. Legg 
729 C ; g. nai (PoBelgOcll, lb. 798 C : 
— rarely c. inf., to fear to do a thing, 
Aesch. Pers. 694, Plat. Tim. 69 D , 
and so c. acc. rei, to fear to do it, An- 
tipho 120, 28.-2. after Horn., c. acc. 
pers., to honour with pious awe, to wor- 
ship, Lat. veneror, Kpovtdav, Pind. P. 
6, 25 ; Tovg dsovg, Aesch. Supp. 921, 
etc. ; and so of heroes, Hdt. 1, 66 ; 7, 
197; ug Oeov GeBsGdai tlvcl, Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 A : — then, to do homage 
to kings, etc., Aesch. Pr. 937 : — gen- 
erally, to pay honour or respect to men, 
lb. 543, Soph. O. C. 187, Phil. 1163, 
etc. ; hence also, tu BtBhia GsBbfis- 
vol /usydlog, Hdt. 3, 128.— II. the 
act. form ge(3g), f. -GETpo, is post-Horn., 
just=cre/3o//ai, esp. in signf. 2, to wor- 
ship, honour, etc., first in Pind. O. 14, 
17, and so mostly in Trag. ; usu. of 
the gods, but also of parents, Soph. O. 
C. 1377, cf. Ant. 511 ; of kings, Id. Aj. 
667, etc. ; of suppliants, Aesch. Eum. 
151; — g. bvslpov tyuGfiuTa, Id. Ag. 
274 : — ev geBelv tlvu for evgeBelv elg 
tlvu, Pors. Phoen. 1340, Seidl. Eur. 
Tro. 85 (cf. evgeBeo)) : geBeiv tl or 
tlvu ev TL/iy, Aesch. Pers. 166, Plat. 
Legg. 647 A' ; c. inf., Aesch. Ag. 1612 
(where however vSpi^ELV is for to v., 
cf. Eum. 749): — absol., to worship, be 
religious, Thuc 2, 53. — Hence, geBo- 
/llul as pass., to be reverenced, Soph. O. 
C. 760 ; to G£8bjUEVov=GEBug, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 205. (Sanscr. sev, ve- 
nerari : Passow compares the relation 
of the Gr. geBo, gevu, with that ol 
the Germ, scheuen to scheuchen : — ge- 
pivbg, GETTTbg come from geBu through 
pf. pass, gege/lluui, gegetttui, which 
however is not' in use.) 

■fEsBpog, 'ov, 6, Sebrus, honoured 
as a hero in Sparta ; his temple to 
IsBpiov, Paus. 3, 15, 2. 

I,eBo), v. geBo/llul II. 

i^iEyEGUfJ.u, 7), Segesama, a city of 
Hispania, Strab. p. 162. 

ii,Ey£GT7], 7]g, 7J,= 'Ey£GT7J. 

t2eye<Tr?/c, ov, b, Segestes, masc 
pr. n., Strab. p. 291. 

t2ey/(fy, rig, 7), in Strab. p. 162 2e- 
yL$a, Segida. a city of the Celtiberi. 

iliEyi/uovvTog, ov, b, Segimuntus, 
chief of the Cherusci, Strab. p. 292. 

■fZEybBpLya, uv, tu, Segobriga, a 
city of the Celtiberi, Strab. p. 162. 

i1,£yoaLttvoi, uv, ol, the Segusiani, 
a people of Gallia, Strab. p. 186. 

jHEyovvTia, ag, 7), Seguntia, a city 
of Hispania, Strab. p. 162. 

IeOev, poet. Att. as well as Ep. for 
gov, gen. of gv, freq. in Horn. : nevei 
enclitic. 

j1,£dpcJLT7]g vo^bg, b, the Sethroitic 
nome in Aegypt, Strab. p. 804. 

■fEsduv, uvog, 6. Sethon, priest of 
Vulcan, king of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 
141. 

'LELEvg, Eug, b, (geIu) = gelgu>v. 
Poll. 

2i£Lkr}VLKbg,7], bv, of ox like Silenus, 
fPlat. Symp. 222 D : from ' 

~2i£i.\rjvbg. ov, 6, Silenus, a constant 
companion of Bacchus, the oldest and 
most famous of the Satyrs, distin- 
guished above them all by prophetic 
powers : from him the older Satyrs 
were called generally HeiTitjvol. first 
in H. Horn. Ven. 263, v. Voss Virg. 
Eel. 6, 14, 18, Miiller Archaol. d. 
Kunst, § 386 :— the form 2i/l??v6c is 
later and not so good, cf. Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 34— til. masc. pr. n., a historian, 
Ath. 542 A ; Dion. H 


2EIP 


2EI2 


2 LA A 


HetArjvdidrjg, eg, CZetATjvog, eidog) 
like Silenus, Plat. Symp. 219 D. 

2eu>, Dor. for detv, to run. — II. aetv 
is also the whistling sound used by 
nurses to make children make water. 

2eZo, Ep. for gov, gen. of av, freq. 
in Horn. : never enclitic. 

Zetog, a, ov, Lacon. for delog, freq. 
in Xen. 

2e£pd, ag, ?), Ion. aetpt}, a cord, 
rope, string, band, a. evrrXeiiTog, TTAe- 
KTrj, II. 23, 115, Od. 22, 175, 192; a. 
XpvceiT], 11. 8, 19, 25. — II. a cord or 
line with a noose, like the lasso of the 
Gauchos in S. America, used by the 
ancient Sagartians and Sarmatians 
to entangle and drag away their ene- 
mies, Hdt.7, 85, Paus. 1,21,5: hence 
also the Parthians are called aetpa- 
(j>6poi. — III. a lock of hair, LXX.— IV. 
=aetptaaig. (From elpo, Lat. sero 
eerui ; cf. Germ. Seil, i. e. cord.) 

'Letpdyoyevg, 6, (aetpd, dyu)a cord 
or rope for leading, cf. frvrayuyevc. 

listpadrjv, adv., (aetpd) with a rope, 
Anth. 

'Eetpddtov, ov, to, dim. from aetpd. 
["] 

Zetpdfa, f. -dau, (aetpd) to bind or 
draw with a rope, also aetpdo). 

2etpd£cj, f. -dau, and aetpaivo, also 
aetpeu, (letptog) to dry up by heat, 
parch, cf. aetpidu. 

"Eetpalog, a, ov, (aetpd) joined by a 
cord or band, redder, Eur. H. F. 445: 
£7T7roc a.=aetpa<p6pog, Soph. El. 722. 

2a'pa/za, aroc, to, the noose or coil 
of a aetpd: — generally, a coil, extdvnc, 
Aesch. Cho. 248. 

Zetpdg, ddog, dim. from aetpd. 

Setpucpopor, ov, Ion. aetprj(p6poc, 
Lob. Phryn. 645 : (aetpd, <pepu) : — 
rope- carrying, led by a rope, Kdfirfkoq, 
Hdt. 3, 102 : — usu. 6 aetpa<j)bpog (iir- 
Trog) the horse which draws by the trace 
only (not by the yoke), an outrigger 
(cf. detjtoaetpog), so that aetpaQopor 
was taken metaph., sometimes for 
a partner, assistant, Aesch. Ag. 842; 
sometimes for one who has light work, 
lb. 1640; cf. Ar. Nub. 1300.— A quadri- 
ga had two fyytot in the middle, and 
a aetpa(j)6poc on each side. Cf. aet- 
patog, aetpo<j)6por, de^waetpog. — II. 
carrying a noose, v. aetpd II. 

Setpdu, (aetpd) to bind or draw with 
a rope, also cetpdfa. 

I,eipevu,=sq., f. 1., v. Herm. Eur. 
H. F. 1005. 

Aetpeu,— a etpatvu, aetptdu. 

'Zetpndtbv, ovog, 7), late collat. form 
from sq. 

ILetprjV, rjvoc, r), a Siren: usu. in 
plur. ai "ZetpT/veg, the Sirens, damsels 
on the south coast of Italy, who en- 
ticed seamen by the magic sweetness 
of their songs, and then slew them : 
the legend is first found in Od. 12, 39 
sq., 167 sq., where only two are men- 
tioned, hence the Ep. dual gen. 2e£- 
prjvottv, lb. 52, 167: later usu. three 
in number, lletatvbq, 'AyJiaoTrn, 
QeA^te~eta ; or, M-oXttt) (or MoArca- 
6ia), 'AyAao<p7]ju,7], QeA^tbrrr] ; and 
some added a fourth, Atyela. The 
Greeks oft. put figures of Sirens on 
their tombs to represent mourners. 
On the legend v. Voss. Antisymb. 1, 
p. 253 sq. ; 2, p. 338. — II. generally, a 
Siren, deceitful woman, Eur. Andr. 
936 : and, metaph., the Siren charm 
of eloquence, persuasion and the like, 
Aeschin. 86, 17 sq. ; cf. Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. p. 26.— III. a kind of wild bee, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 40 r 2.— IV. a small 
singing-bird, Hesych. ; perh. as an 
interp. of its meaning in LXX. ; but 
there it is rather used of the owl or 


some similar melancholy- sounding 
bird. (Usu. deriv. from aetpd, the 
entangling, binding, which is support- 
ed by the analogy of K7]AT}dCiv, q. v. ; 
and cf. etpu, sermo.) Hence 

"Eeiptfvtog, ov, Siren-like: metaph. 
bewitching, LXX. 

i^etpr/vtg, Ldog, 7), pecul. fern, to 
foreg. of the Sirens ; i] 2. TteTpa,— 
"Eetprjvovativ dupuTrjptov, Dicn. P. 
360. 

^Letprjvog.—aetptvog, aetpog. 
iHetprjvovaat, o>v, at, also ZetpT)- 
veg, Strab. p. 247, 258, the Sirenusae 
islands, three small islands on the 
south coast of Campania, the fabled 
abode of the Sirens, p. 22, etc. 

■fZetpqvovaativ aKpuTrjptov, to, a 
promontory of Campania. 

I,etprj(t>6pog, ov, Ion. for aetpaq>6pog. 
Hetptaatg, rj, not atp-, a disease pro- 
duced by the heat of the sun, a coup-de- 
soleil, Lat. sideratio. 

'Eietptdu, Q, not atp-, (aetptog) to be 
hot and scorching, of the sun, Arat. 331. 
— II. to be suffering from aetptaatg, 
Medic. 

Setptvog, 7], ov, (aetpog) hot, scorch- 
ing, esp. of summer-heat : a. i/u/iTta, 
light summer clothes, Lys. ap. Har- 
pocr. 

'Letploetg, eaaa, ev, scorching, like 
Aetptog, Opp. C. 4, 338. 

HetptoKavTog, ov, (aetptog, Katu) 
scorched by the heat of the sun or dog- 
star, Anth. P. 9, 556. 
1>etpiov, to, v. sq. 
"Le'tptog, a, ov, strictly,^ aetpog (q. 
v.), hot, scorching, esp. of summer- 
heat : hence epith. of all the heavenly- 
bodies which cause this heat, aetptog 
daTr)p, the sun, Hes. Op. 415; and, 
absol., aeiptog=rjAtog, Archil. 24 ; 
ae'tptov uaTpov, Ibyc. 47 : but, 6 Aet- 
ptog is also the dog-star, Lat. Sirius, 
Hes. Op. 607,— also called Kvuv 2et- 
ptog, Aesch. Ag. 967 ; v. kvuv V. — Cf. 
aetpog. 

iiEtpig, tdog, t), Dim. from aetpd. 
iSetpiTrig, ov, b, Sirites, a Numid- 
ian, Ath. 618 B. 
'Leipo(idGT7igandaeip6g,b,v. subatp. 
Aetpog, a, ov, hot, scorching, esp. of 
summer-heat : hence, r) aetpd (sc. 
eadr)g), and to aetpov (sc. ijidTiov), a 
light summer dress, cf. ae'tptvog. (No 
doubt from same root as depog, 
summer, by Lacon. change of 6 into a, 
and redupl. of vowel.) 

SetpoQopog, ov, (aetpd, 0£p«)=- aet- 
pa<f>6pog, Eur. I. A. 223. 

ieipuatg, i), (aetpd) a binding tying, 
fastening. 

fZetad/irjg, 6, or "Lrjadfjtrjg, Sisames, 
a Mysian, Aesch. Pers. 322. 

HetadxOeta, ag, j), (aetu, dxOog) 
strictly, a shaking off of burdens : 
hence the name given to an ordinance 
of Solon by which all debts were 
lowered, the disburdening ordinance, 
Diod. 1, 79, Plut. Solon 15, etc. ; cf. 
Thirlwall Hist, of Gr. 2, p. 34. 
Helatg, i), (aeiu) a shaking. 
liEiaixOuv, ovog, 6, (aeiu, x@uv) 
earth-shaker, epith. of Neptune, rind. 
I. 1, 76; cf. evoalxduv, evvoatyatog. 

"Lela/ia, aTog, to, (ae'tu) a shaking, 
LXX. : an earthquake. 

2 eta /hut tag, ov, 6, a storm that 
causes an earthquake, Diog. L. 7, 154 ; 
aeta/J.. Tu<j>og, a being buried in the 
ruins caused by an earthquake, Plut. 
Cim. 16. 

Seta/nog, ov, 6, (ae'iu) a shaking, 
shock ; esp. an earthquake, Hdt. 4, 28 ; 
5, 85, Soph., etc. ; in full, yr)g a., 
Eur. H. F. 862 : — also, a. Toi) a6/u.a- 
I Tog, Plat. Phil. 33 E, Tim. 88 D. 


'Letaoivvytg, tdog, r), (aeld), rrvyf}) 
the wagtail, Lat. motacilla. 

Zetaovpa, rj, {aeto>)=foreg., susp. 

~LetaT7]g, oil, b, (ae'tu) the earth- 
shaker. 

"EetaTog. rj, ov, (aeto) shaken, Ar. 
Ach. 346. — II. as subst. a woman's or- 
nament, Lob. Para!. 348. 

lelaTpov, ov, to, (ae'to) Lat. sis- 
trum, a sort of rattle used in the wor- 
ship of Isis, described by Plut. (de 
Iside 63) 2, 376 C, sq 

'Zeiaov, ovog, 6, (ae'tu) an earthen 
vessel for shaking beans in while being 
roasted, like our coffee-roaster, Alex. 
Lem. 1. 

•aeto, ending of verbs expressing 
desire or intention, desideratives, like 
Lat. -urio. They are formed from 
the fut. of the orig. verb, as yeAdo 
yeAuaeto), so iroAe/u-rjaetO), Tcapadto- 
ae'tij), etc. 

2EI'£2, f. ae'tau : pf. pass, aeaet- 
aptat : aor. 1 pass, eae'tadrjv. To 
shake, move to and fro, Horn. (esp. in 
II.) ; a. eyxetag, neAirjv, t» move the 
poised spear to and fro, 11. 3, 345 ; 22, 
133, etc. ; aavtdag a., to shake the door 
by knocking, 11. 9, 583 ; of galloping 
horses, aetov C,vybv d/u.(pig exovTeg, 
Od. 3, 486 ; a. Aofyov, of a warrior, 
Aesch. Theb. 385; r}vtag x^potv a., 
Soph. El. 713 ; a. x aLr7 l v i nb/ir/v, etc., 
Eur. Cycl. 75, Med. 1191; ndpu a., 
in sign of disapprobation. Soph. Ant. 
291 ? : — also, a. Ty ovpd, Xen. Cyn. 

3, 4 : — to toss at sea, like aaXevcj, 
Soph. Ant. 163. — 2. debg aetet (sc. 
tt)v yf/v), of an earthquake, Ar. Lys. 
1142; hence, 6 Hoaetdtiv aeiaag e/i- 
(3dAot oiKtag, Ar. Ach. 511 ; also ab 
sol., aetet, there is an earthquake, Thuc. 

4, 52, Xen. Hell. 4, 7, 4 ; cf. vttpu, 
vcj- — 3. metaph., to shake, agitate, dis- 
turb, Txoktv, Pind. P. 4, 485 ; a. tivu 
eig ti, to stir up or excite him to.., Plut. 
Phoc. 23, Jac. Philostr. lmag. p. 574 : 
— in Att., like avuofyavTelv, to accuse 
falsely or spitefully, so as to extort 
hush-money ; hence, a. ical TupaT- 
Tetv, Ar. Eq. 840, cf. Pac. 639; a. 
nai avKO(pavTetv, Antipho 146, 22 ; 
cf. Lat. concussio and concussor. — II. 
pass, and mid., to shuke, heave, taaet- 
ovto TcoSeg "\6rjg, II. 20, 59 : general- 
ly, to move to and fro, e. g. eyxea aetd- 
fieva, II. 13. 135, 558 ; cjaetvi) ae'teTo 
TT7)Ar]^, lb. 805 ; aelaaTO 6' evl Opovo), 
II. 8, 199 ; rare phrase, opxog aetop.e- 
vog (pvAAotat, an orchard waving with 
foliage, Heinr. Hes. Sc. 298 : — of 
places, to have an earthquake, Hdt. 6, 
98, cf. 7, 129 : boovreg eaeiovTo, his 
teeth were loosened, Id. 6, 107 ; aetadrj- 
vat auAtp, Eur. I. T. 46 : tov eyne- 
cialov aeaeladat, Ar. Nub. 1276. 
(Akin to aevu.) 

iSeicovvSog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Secundus, N T. 
2e/la, for aekai, dat. from aeXag, 

0d - ' 

1ie?idyeo, tj, f. -Tjau, {aeAag) to en- 
lighten, illume. — Pass. aeAayeladai, to 
beam brightly, aeAayetTO d' dv' daTv 
Tcvp, Eur. El. 714 ; bpifia aeAayetrat, 
Ar. Nub. 285 : also to be in a blaze, 
Ar. Ach. 924, sq. — II. intr., to shine, to 
beam, Ar. Nub. 604, Opp. C. 1,210. 
2eAdyt£u,=foYeg. Hence 
HeAaytafia, arog, to, lightning, Ni 
cet. [a] 

2,eAd7]yeveT7/g, ov, b, (aeAag, ye 
viTTjg) father of light, Anth. P. 9, 525 
19. 

SeAuTjQbpog, ov, (aeAag, 4>epu, 
Hght-bringi7ig, Manetho. 

SeAava, aeAavata, Dor. for aeA7]V7] 
aeA7]va'ta. [u] 

1337 


2EAE 


2EAH 


2EAA 


+2eAuva, 'EeAavaia, Theocr 2, 10, 
165, etc., Dor.,v. aeXrjvrj II. 

i1tE?Lu.pTlO£, ov, 6, Selartius, masc. 
pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 459. 

2fiAac, aog, to : Horn, uses, besides 
nom., the dat. GsAai, II. 17, 739, contr. 
aeXa, Od. 21, 246 : in later poets we 
have also a plur. geau, Anth. P. 9, 
289 : — light, brightness, a bright flame, 
blaze, esp. of fire, irvpbg, irvpbg kcllo- 
uevolo, 7T. aWofJLt'voLO, Hom., Hes., 
etc. ; jj/fjvTjQ, II. 19, 374 : — esp. light- 
ning, a flash of lightning, 11. 8, 76 ; 
also called GiAag Atbg, Soph. O. C. 
95 ; GEAag en rod ovpavov, Hdt. 3, 28 : 
— a torch, H. Horn. Cer. 52 : t)?uov a., 
Aesch. Eum. 926, Soph. El. 17 ; and 
so of day-light, rj/xipag, Pind. Fr. 106, 
4, cf. Soph. Aj. 856 ; to g. nal to (pug 
TavTov, Plat. Crat. 409 B :—t jie flash 
of an angry eye, Aesch. Pr. 356, cf. 
Eur. Cycl. 663 (as in itom~oGGp?.ap:- 
tcegOtjv dgec re irvpbg GEAag, II. 19, 
366 ; ogge Seivov into fileQupuv d>g£t 
GEAag kSE&davdEV, lb. 17). — Poet, 
word. (Prob. from e?.tj, elAt), with 
Dor. a prefixed, and so akin also to 
fjAtog and G£%fjVT].) \u] 

SsAaajua, aTog, to, and asAaa/xog, 
6, a shining, Manetho. 

2 eAuoaoiiai, dep. , (GiAag) — ge Ada , 
to shine : impers., G£?MGGETai, it 
shi?ies, Nic. Th. 46. 

laEAaGfyopog, ov, (criAac, Qepo) light- 
bearingf light-bringing, Aesch. Eum. 
1022. 

UsAdxELov, ov, to,= sq., Opp. H. 1, 
643. [d] 

1.e?mxiov, ov, to, dim. from GsAa- 
Xog, Eupol. AZy. 2. — II. usu. in plur. 
of the tribe of GEAaxV* Hipp. [«] 

1,E?MXO£i6rig, Eg, (slbog) like the tribe 
of ge?mxV> after their kind, in contr. 
form -ubrjg, Arist. H. A. 5, 5, 5, 
etc. 

ItEAuxog, to, usu. in pi. GEAdxr], 
TU, a tribe of fishes with cartilages in- 
stead of bon£s, Plinv's cartilaginea, 
Hipp., Arist. H. A. 2,' 13, 6 ; 3, 1, 26, 
etc. (Arist. derives the name from 
GEAag, because most fishes of this 
kind emit a phosphorescent light.) 
Hence 

^EAdx^bng, £g,= G£Aaxo£tbrjg, q.v. 

'LeAuu, {GEAag) like GEAayico, to 
enlighten. — II. intr., to shine, Nic Th. 
691. 

■fEiAyrj, vg, rj, Selge, a city of Pisi- 
dia, Strab. p. 570 : hence J.EAysvg, 
log, 6, an inhabitant of Selge, Poiyb. ; 
Strab. 

■fZEAyrjGabg, ov, b, another name 
for HayaAaGGog, Strab. p. 570. 

i^EAou/iog, ov, b, Seldomus, a Ca- 
rian, Hdt. 7, 98. 

fSiEAedSag, a, b, Seleadas, a Lace- 
daemonian victor at Olympia, Paus. 
6, 16, 5. 

^'LiAEfj.vog, ov, b, Selemnus, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 7, 23, 1. 

■fEsAEVKEia, ag, fj, Seleucia, freq. 
name of cities, — 1. tj ettl Ttyptbi, in 
Babylonia, built, or at least enlarged, 
by Seleucus Nicator, Strab. p. 738.— 
2. 37 ev UtEpta, in Syria, Strab. p. 
749.-3. ij TpaxEta, in Cilicia, earlier 
called "OAuot, Id. p. 670.— 4. a mount- 
ain stronghold of Mesopotamia, near 
Samosata, Id. p. 749. — 5. a city of 
Elymaei, Id. p. 744. 

■fZEAEVKEvg, stog, b, an inhabitant 
of Seleucia, Strab. 

[ZsAevuLg, ibog, ij, sc. x&P a > 
leucis, the territory of Seleucia (2), 
Strab. p. 749. 

ZsAEVKlg, ibog, i), a garment from 
Seleucia in Syria. — IT. a drinking -cup 
from the same place, Polomo ap. Ath. 
1338 


497 F, Plut. Aemil. 33.— III. a bird 
which eats locusts. 

iliEAEVKOg, ov, b, Seleucus, — 1. o 
NttcuTup, a general of Alexander the 
Great, Polyb. ; Arr. ; etc.— 2. b KaA- 
A iVLKog, brother of Antiochus Hierax, 
Strab. p. 750.— 3. a poet, Ath. 697 D. 
— Others in Strab. ; etc. 

^sAvva'tr), ng, rj, Ion. and Ep. for 
^EArivrj, Emped. ; Att. 2e?t,??vaZa, 
Eur. Phoen. 176, Ar. Nub. 614; and 
in late Prose ; cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 
661 : strictly fern, from 

liEAnvalog, a, ov, lighted by the 
moon, g. vvt;, a moonlight night, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 1, 62: — of the moon, aly?i7j, 
Anth.- — 2. moon-shaped, crescent-shaped. 
— 3. g. 7rd8og=GE?i7jviaGjubg. 

^,EAi/vrj, r/g, t), the moon, Hom. etc. : 
g. TrAr/dovGa, the full-moon, II. 18, 
484 ; irpbg tt]v GEArjvnv, by the moon- 
light, Andoc. 6. 18 ; also, eig ttjv g., 
Aeschin. 67, 35 ; ev ge?J]vt], Ach. 
Tat. : — TTj-v g. KaQatpElv, Horace's 
lunam deducere, of Thessalian witch- 
es, Plat. Gorg. 513 A: — also for a 
month, Sekutt] GEArjvn, in the tenth 
moon, Eur. El. 1126, cf. Ale. 431 (cf. 
lxrjvri=fiT]v). The fall moon was an 
auspicious time for marriage, v. sub 
dixbiinvig. — 2. a round, moon-shaped 
wheaten cake. — II. as fem. prop, n., 
Selene, the goddess of the moon, 
Horn., though it is often doubtful 
whether he means the moon or the 
goddess : acc. to Hes. Th. 371 sq., 
she was daughter of Hyperion and 
Theia; in H. Hom. Merc. 100, her 
father is Pallas, in later writers He- 
lius : the worship of Selene freq. 
agrees with that of Diana. (GEAr/vr] is 
plainly akin to GEAag, and so prob. 
referable to eat], elAt], rjAiog). Hence 

IjEArjvriELg, EGGa, ev, lighted by the 
moon, Paul. S. Ambo 244. 

i^EsXr/vng AijiiTfv, ivog, b, a harbour 
in Etruria, Strab. p. 222. 

liEArjvid^oiiaL, dep., to be moon- 
struck or lunatic, N. T. 

%£A7]vtaK.bg y t), bv, (GEAr/vn) be- 
longing to the moon, lunar, firjv, Plut. 
Num. 18. — II. moonstruck, lunatic. 

"LEAvvtaGfibg, ov,b, (GEXt]vid£o/Liat) 
lunacy, Diosc. 

'LEAnvtdu, poet, for GEAnvidfr/iat. 

liEAnvtbLOV, ov, to, moonshine, moon- 
light. [Z] 

~LeAt]vlov, ov, to, dim. from GEArj- 
vn, = foreg., Arist. Mirab. 55, Ath. 
276 E. — II. any small moon-shaped ob- 
ject, as, — 1. the bald crown of the head, 
Synes. — 2. at Rome, the ivory half 
moon on the boots of senators, Lat. 
lunula. 

liEAnvtg, ibog, i], = foreg. II. 2, 
Plut. 2, 282 A ; and GEArjvtGKog, 6, 
dim. from GEArjvrj. 

'LsATjVLTng, ov, b, fem. -iTig. ibog, 
(GsArjvn) of or from the moon, like the 
moon, g. Xidog, selenite, i. e. crystal- 
lized gypsum, Diosc. — It was some- 
times used to glaze windows, being 
also called §Eyy'iT7]g, — and sometimes 
u<PpoGEAvvog, moon-froth. 

2>£Ar)vbfiAT]Tog, ov, (GEArjvn, fid"A- 
A(S) moon-struck, lunatic. 

"LsAnvoecbjjg, eg, (oeAtjvt}, sldog) 
like the moon, moon-shaped. 

UsAnvoTpbrrtov, ov, to, ( G£Arj,vr], 
TpETTO) ) name of a mystical plant, 
formed after rfAioTpoTuav. 

■fXEAnvovg, v. l.— SsAivovg. 

2EAnvb(j)G)g, G)Tog,TO, {GEA7/vr],(j>ijg) 
moonlight, moonshine, Chaerem. ap. 
Ath. 608 B : formed like Avubfyug, 

GKLO(j)Og. 

■fZEATjmathjg, ov Ep. ao, 6, son of 
Selepius, i. e. Euenus, II. 2, 693. 


liEAibntpdyog, ov, (GEMg, (pdyelv', 
devouring leaves of books, of a book 
worm, Anth. P. 9, 251. 

"EEAibiov, ov, to, dim. from GEAig, 
v. 1. Polyb. 5, 33, 3. [i] 

'ZEAibiofj.a, aTog, Tb,— G£Atg. [Z] 

J,£Atvlvog, 7], ov, (geAlvov) of pars- 
ley, Lat. apiaceus, Diog. L. \_Ai] 

1,£?UVLTng olvog, 6, wine flavoured 
with parsley, Diosc. 5, 74. 

1,£?uvo£Lbjjg, ig, (ridog) like pars 
ley, Diosc. 

2>eAivov, ov, to, a kind of parsley 
Lat. apium, U. 2, 776, Od. 5, 72; 
Alvov Girspjua, Hdt. 4, 71 : — the an 
cients ate the roots ; and made chap- 
lets of the leaves, with which the 
victors at the Isthmian and Nemean 
games were crowned, Pind. 0. 13, 46, 
N. 4, 143, 1. 2, 23 ; it was also hung 
on tombs ; whence, proverbially, of 
persons dangerously ill, geaLvov bsl- 
Tac, Plut. 2, 676 D, cf. Meineke 
Euphor. p. 108. (Prob. from eAl^, 
Hlggu, from its crisped leaves, 
cf. ovAov, and Poet. ap. Arist. Rhet. 
3, 11, 13: others from eaoc, because 
it delights wet spots, £?^£odp£nTov 
ge/uvov, \\. 2, 776.) [Z once in Anth. 
P. 7, 621.] Hence 

liEAlVOGTVEpjlOV, OV, TO, (GTTEp/ia) 
parsley-seed. 

■\'L£?uvovvTLog, a, ov, of Selinus, 
Selinuntian, ol 2., Thuc. 6, 6. 

■fliEAtvovg, oiivTog, b and 57, (geAl- 
vov) Selinus, a city of Sicily, on a 
river of same name, a colony of the 
Megarians, Hdt. 5, 46 ; Strab. p. 272.— 
2. a city of Cilicia, the later Trajano- 
polis, Strab. p. 669. — II. a river of 
Sicily, v. supra 1. — 2. a river flowing 
by Ephesus, Xen. An. 5, 3, 8. — 3. an- 
other near Scillus in Elis, Id. ib. 
— 4. another in Achaia, Strab. p. 
387. — Other names, of men, Paus. ; 
etc. 

fEsAtvovGiog, a, ov, — "LeAlvovv- 
Ttog, Hdt. 5, 46. 

ItEAivovGia, ag, ?}, a parsley-leaved 
cabbage, Eudem. ap. Ath. 369 E. 

2EAP2, ibog, j], usu. in plur., the 
space or passages between the rowing 
benches {G£?ijuaTa, to which it is akin): 
also, the spaces between the benches in 
a theatre. — II. metaph. the blank space 
between two columns (irapaypatpai) in 
a written page ; GsAlbuv icavoviG/na 
fyiAbpftiov, of the centre line by which 
the columns are kept straight, Anth. 
P. 6, 295 ; GEAtbov GrjixavTup tzaev- 
pjjg, of a lead pencil, lb. 62 : — gene- 
rally, the page, leaf of a book, Polyb. 
5, 33, 3, Anth. P. 7, ] 38. 

2eAAc, rj, a seat, Lat. sella, late : 
but still the word may be genuine 
Greek, akin to GEAjia, GEAfiig. 

\HiEAAacta, ag, rj, Sellasia, a city 
of Laconia, Xen. Hell. 2, 2, 13. 

SeA/idGTpxjGtg, 7/, (GiAAa, arpuv- 
Wfxi) the Lat. sellisternium. 

iliEAArjEig, Evrog, b, the Selleis, a 
river of Elis, between the Peneus 
and Alpheus, 11. 2, 659: Strab. p. 
328. — 2. a river of Troas, near Aris- 
be, II. 2, 839.-3. another near Sicy- 
on, Strab. p. 338. 

1,£?iAKojLtai, as pass., to imitate tht 
Selli, affect an ostentatious poverty, 
Phrynich. (Com.) Kpov. 5, ubi v. 
Meineke. 

'LeAAo'l, (bv, ol, the Selli, original 
inhabitants of Dodona, guardians o 
the oracle of Jupiter there, 2eA/loi 
dviTCTOTrobEg xafJ-aLevvai, 11. 16, 234, 
cf. Soph. Tr. 1167, Strab. p. 328.— 
Pind. has 'EAAoZ, which is a sister- 
form of the same word, akin to "EX- 
ln V , v. Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 1, 81. 


2EMN 


2EMN 


2EP1 


fZiAAog, ov, b, Sellus, an Atheni- 
an, Ar. Vesp. 325. 

2£/U,w, Dor. for eaaco, e?m, ei'aco, 
uaelo, only Gramm. : hence cb'Aog , 
perh. also akin to onto. 

2eA//a, arog, to, the upper timber- 
work of a ship, the deck, H. Horn. G, 
47 ; metaph., yEfjiGdrjvai ivpog a. ya- 
arpbc uKpag, Eur. Cycl. 506 : gene- 
-ally, a ship, Lyc. 1216, Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 15.— 2. tu GEAfiaTU, the rowing- 
benches, Lat. transtra, Aesch. Pers. 
358, Ag. 1442, Soph. Ant. 717, Eur. 
Or. 242 ; in Horn. C,vyd, though he 
has the compd. kvGGEAfJog. — 3. in 
genl. a scat, throne, Aesch. Ag. 183 ; 
cf. filial, fin. — U. any timberwork, geA- 
fiara Trvpyiov, prob. scaffolds on which 
the defenders of the walls stood be- 
hind the parapet, Aesch. Theb. 32. — 
III. logs of building timber, Strab. — 
(Akin to celig.) Hence 

^EAfjig, ioog, t), any thing made, of 
^planks. — II. an angler's noose made of 
hair, Hesych. 

2,sA/j,6r, b,=G£Afia, Hesych. 

fZeAovpoc, ov, 6, Selums, a robber 
in Sicily, Strab. p. 273. 

Heattov, to,— gIa^iov, Hesych. 

2eAg>, Lacon. for Qeaco, Ar. Lys. 
1080. 

SeAto, Dor. for eAio, v. ge ?,aco. 

fZefie't, 6, indecl. Semei, Hebr. 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

t^EfisAEvg, rjog, 6, son of Semele, 
appell. of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9.524, 19. 

iliefieAyyeveT-nr, ov, 6, {HiEfiEATj, 
ysvETrig) son of Semele, of Bacchus, 
Anth. P. 9, 524, 19. 

f1,£fj.£A7j, Tjg, 7), Semele, daughter 
of Cadmus, mother of Bacchus by 
Jupiter, II. 14, 323 ; Apollod. ; etc. 

%Efji5uAig, log and sue, 7), the finest 
wheaten flour, Lat. simila, similago, 
Ar. Fr. 364, Hermipp. Phorm. 1, 22, 
Strattis Anthr. 2. Hence 

2,£fiidu?aTrfg uprog, b, bread made 
of G£,ui6aAig. 

f%Efj.ipafj.ig, idog, rj, Sermramis, the 
celebrated queen of Assyria, wife 
and successor of Ninus, founder of 
Babylon, Ctes. ; Theocr. 16, 100; 
Diod. S. 2, 4, sqq. — 2. another, queen 
of Babylon at a later period, Hdt. 1, 
184, v. Bahr ad 1. [i\ 

1>e[iveiov, ov, to, (GEUVOg) a temple 
of the GEfival dsai. 

liEfXvifyopEu, to, = GE/ivoAoyeo, 
Philo. 

I>E/Jv?]yopia, ag, 7),= G£/xvoAoyla, 
Timon ap. Plut. Num. 8. 

liEfivfjyopog, ov, (Gs/xvog, uyopEvto) 
— GEpivoAoyog. 

IjE/ivoOeoi, ol, priests of the Kelts, 
Druids, Diog. L. 1, 1. 

HE/nyodsGjUog, ov, {GEfivog, dsGjudg) 
| worshipped with solemn rites, QeLov 6^ 
GEfivbdEGfiov aidspog uvxbv, as Dind. 
now reads in Eur. llel. 866, e conj. 
Pflugk ; cf. Oeioo). 

liEflVOKOflTTEO), 00, {GEJUVOg, ICO/JTTEto) 

to vaunt, boast highly, Aesch. Fr. 116 ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 416. 

2 £ fivo AT] psto, to, to trifle solemnly. 

iiEflVQAOySG), CO, f. -TjGCO, (GEfJVOAO- 

yog) to speak gravely and solemnly, a. 
Tivl tbg.., to tell one gravely that.., 
Aeschin. 40, 29 ; c'ifi(j)i Tivog, App. 
Hispan. 18 : also as dep. ge/jvqAo- 
yLofiai, to talk in solemn phrases , Dem. 
421, 19. Hence 

Hsp-voloyrj/ja, arog, to,=^ sq. : — any 
thing that one may be proud of, Dio C. 

HsuvoAoyia, ag, r), grave, solemn 
speech, Plut. 2, 1046 D. 

ItEfivoAoyiKOQ, i], 6v, belonging to 
grave, solemn speech. 

ZsfivoAoyog, ov, (GEfivog, Asyto) 


speaking solemnly, affectedly, Dem. 
271, 19. Adv. -yug, App. 

liEfjvbfjavTig, scog, 6, (GEfivog, fidv- 
Tig) a grave and reverend seer, Soph. 
O. T. 556. 

^EfivofjvQico, to, (GEfJvbg, fj.v0EOfj.ai) 
— GEfivoAoyiu), Eur. Hipp. 490, Andr. 
234 : also as dep. GEu.vofJvdEOu.ai, 
Philo. 

I.Efivofiv6ia, ag, 7j,= G£/JvoAoyla. 
ItEfivoTzapaGlTog, ov, a pompous 
parasite, Alex. Kv^spv. 1, 5. 

Zejuvokoieo), also in mid. ,—ge(j- 

VVVCO. 

I>£fJ.v67T0T0g, OV, {GEflVOg, TTOTOg) 

cosily to drink, eprth. of Lesbian wine, 
Antiph. 'Ofjoi. 1, 5. 

HsiJ,V0TTp£TX£ia,ag,ri, a grave, solemn 
bearing, Diog. L. 8, 36 : from 

HiEjUVOTTpETTf/g, Eg, (GEflVOg, TtpETVCo) 

solemn-looking. Adv. -ircog, Hdn. 

^E/jLVOTTpoguTTEO, co, f. ?}GG), to as- 
sume a grave, solemn countenance, Ar. 
Nub. 363, Anth. P. 11, 382: and 

ItE/JvoTrpogioiria, ag, t), gravity of 
countenance. 

liEfJvoTrpbgoTrog, ov, (GEfivog, Trpbg- 
cottov) of a grave countenance. 

liEfivog, if, OV, revered, august, hon- 
oured, holy, solemn, Orig. only of gods 
and things divine, H. Horn. 12, 1, H. 
Cer. 1, 486, Pind., and Trag. ; ge/uvoi 
Aoyoi, of oracles, Hdt. 7, 6 ; ge/jvu 
(pdsyyEGdai = Evcprffia, Aesch. Cho. 
109: — at Athens the Erinyes were 
called by an euphemism GEfival Oeu'i, 
Soph. O. C. 90, 459, Ar. Eq. 1312, 
Thuc. 1, 126; and also simply 2f/i- 
vut, Aesch. Eurn. 383, 1041, Eur. 
Or. 410, cf. Miiller Eurn. § 80, 87 ; 
but not so Ceres and Proserpina, 
Meineke Menand. p. 346 : g. uvTpov, 
the cave of Chiron, Pind. P. 9, 50, cf. 

0. 5, 44; g. dbfxog, the temple of 
Apollo, Id. N. 1, fin.; naidv, Aesch. 
Pers. 393 ; g. bpyia, fiVGTTfpia, Soph. 
Tr. 765, Eur. Hipp. 25, etc.— II. of 
persons also, reverend, august, grave, 
solemn, stately, majestic, ev Opovto 
GEflVG) GEflVOV OtJKEOVTa, Hdt. 2, 173, 

cf. Aesch. Cho. 975 ; and freq. in 
Trag., esp. Eur. ; so in Plat., g. nai 
tlyiog vovg, Soph. 249 A ; oi GEfivb- 
Taroi hv Talg ttoAegiv, Phaedr. 257 
D ; of tragedy, Gorg. 502 A —2. in 
bad sense, proud, haughty, tu. GEfiv' 
etvtj, Soph. Aj. 1107, esp. contemptu- 
ously, grave, solemn, grand, cog G. OVTzi- 
TpiTTTog, how grand the rascal is ! Ar. 
Plut. 275, cf. Ran. 178 ; so, GE/Jvbg 
GEfivug xkavLd' eakcjv, Ephipp. Pel- 
tast. 1 ; GEfJvbv j3?,£TTEiv, to look 
grave and solemn, Eur. Ale. 773 ; to 
G£fivbv=^0£fJVQT7]g, Id. Hipp. 93, cf. 
Valck. ad 1., EJmsl. Med. 210.— 3. of 
things, stately, grand, fine, g. ifiaTia, 
Ar. Plut. 940, cf. Ran. 1061 ; GEfivo- 
Tspav tt)v ttoaiv Txoieiv, Isae. 55, 31 ; 
oiKta tov yEiTOvog ovdiv GEfivoTEpa, 
Dem. 35, 22, cf. 36, 21 ; tu g. hva'Aio- 
fiaTa, these vaunted outlays, Id. 565, 
22; GEfivbv egti, c. inf., 'tis a noble 
thing to.., Isocr. Antid. <J 6. — III. adv. 
•vug, Aesch. Supp. 193, Ar., etc. ; 
GEfJvug KEKOGfirffiEVog, Xen. Cyr. 6, 

1, 6; etc. (From GEpofiai : cf. Lat. 
somnus from sopio.) 

ZEjUVOGTOflOg, ov, (GEflVOg, GTOfia) 
solemnly spoken, fjvdog, Aesch. Pr. 953. 

lUEfJVOTTfg, TfTog, i), (GEfJvbg) gravity, 
solemnity, Eur. Bacch. 486 ; dignity, 
majesty, Plat. Menex. 235 B, Dem. 
1452, 27; and in plur., Isocr. 136 C : 
in bad sense. affected gravity, solemnity, 
(PiAoGO(j)ov, Luc. Prom. 7 ; and of a 
girl, prudery, Eur. J. A. 1344: — of 
things, stateliness, tt)q rrpoaipEGECog, 
Polyb. 7, 14, 4. 


JtEfivoTlfiog, ov, {GEfJvbg, TlfiT]) ref- 
erenced with awe, Aesch. Cho. 35S, 
Eurn. 833. 

%,EfjvoTV(j>ia, ag, r), (~v<pog) empty 
gravity, M. Anton. 9, 29. 

2e j uv6cj, to, f. -d)Gco, to make GEfivog. 
esp. in a tale, to exalt, dignify, embel- 
lish, Hdt. 1, 95 ; 3, 16 :— pass., to hold 
the head high, give one's self airs, Cal- 
lias Ped. 2. 

1iEfivvvco,—Sor:eg., to exalt, magnify, 
iavTovg, to. nap' avToig, Plat. Phil. 
28 C, Dem. 691, 5 ; hence, tuvtu 
TTEpl euvtov ege/jwve, thus did he 
throw a cloak of majesty about himself, 
Hdt. 1, 99. — II. mid., GEfivvvofiai, aor 
EGEfivvvdfiTfv, to be GEfivog or haughty, 
Ar. Ran. 1020, Isocr., etc. ; to affect 
a grave and solemn air, Ar. Av. 727 ; 
GEfJvu yup GEfivvvETai, Eur. I. A, 
996 ; g. tog ti bvTsg, Plat. Phaedr. 242 
E : — hence, like 'hafiirpvvEGdai, to be 
pro-ad of a thing, to pique one's self on 
it, ETzi tivi, Plat. Theaet. 175 A, 
Isocr. 352 C, Dem. 414, 12; also c. 
dat., Xen. Ages. 9, 1 ; and c. inf., 
Ib. 2. 

^Efjvtofja, aTog, to, dignity, majesty, 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 9, 77. 

i^iEfivtovEg, tov, oi, the Semnones, 
a race of the Suevi, Strab. p. 290. 

f IiEfiirptoviog, ov, b, Sempronius, 
Rom. masc. pr. n., Plut. 

iI,£VEicitov, tovog, b, the Rom. name 
Senecio, Plut. 

j^EWOVEg, tov, oi,Hhe Senones, a 
people of Gallia Lugdunensis ; in 
Strab. 'LfvovEg, and I,£vtov£g, p. 190, 
etc. ; in Polyb. also 1,7/vtovEg. 

jijEVTivov, ov, to, Sentinum, a city 
of Umbria, Strab. p. 227 ; hence 2ev- 
TivuTTjg, ov, 6, an inhab. of S., Polyb 
2, 19, 2. 

2e'o, Ep. gov, gen. from gv, oft. in 
Horn. : freq. enclitic. 

2,£TTTug, udog, rj,=EKTug, in Py 
thag. philosophy. 

fE£~T£fJTT£da, tu, Septempeda, a 
city of the Picentini, Strab. p. 241. 

Zetttevu, (G£ , XT6g)=G£fiofiai, He- 
sych. 

liETTTTfpiog, a, ov, (GETCTog) belong- 
ing to ivorship, worshipping : getttt)- 
piov, to, a festival at Delphi, Plut. 2 
293 B (al. GTE7TT-.) 

liETTTiKog, t), 6v,= foreg. 

liETTTog, t), ov, verb. adj. from g£- 
j3o/jai, worshipful, august, holy, g. Nei- 
aov ()Eog, Aesch. Pr. 812. 

'EtEpu.TZiug, udog, if, an orchideous 
plant, elsewh. opxtg and Tpiopxig, 
Diosc. 3, 142. 

2fp<27r£c, idog, 6,— ~LdpaTcig. 

i^iEpa-Kitov, tovog, 6, Serapion,msiSC 
pr. n., Plut. ; etc. 

i^iEpaGTzaddvrfg, 6, Seraspadanes, 
son ol Phraates, Strab. p. 748. 

iliEpfiiAiog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Serviiius, Strab. ; in Polyb. also 2e 
pov'iAiog. 

j^spptovig, idog, t), Aifivrf, t), lake 
Serbonis, on the eastern boundary of 
Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 6 ; 3, 5. 

itiEpyiog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Sergius, N. T. 

2,£pig, t), gen. etog and idog, a kind 
of endive, succory, Lat. seris, Diosc. 2, 
160, Anth. P. 11, 413: called also 
Tpto^ifia, and (from its bitter flavour) 
TciKpig. 

I,£pt(f)iov, ov, to, [pi] and GEpifyog, 
ov, t), Diosc. 3, 27, or GEplfyov, ov, 
to, a kind of wormwood (uxpivOiov), 
called also Quauggiov : cf. also atp- 
tpog. 

iliipifyog, ov, t), Seriphus, a small 
island in the Aegean with a city of 
same name, now Serpho, Pind. P. 12, 
1339 


SETT 


2HKI 


2HMA 


21 : reckoned by Strab. p. 485, among 
the Cyclades. 

t2ep/0£OC, a, ov, of Seriphus, Seri- 
phian, ol 2., Hdt. 8, 46. 

i'Lep/LLvArf, tjg, 57, Sermyle, a city of 
Chalcidice on the Toronaicus sinus, 
Hdt. 7, 123. 

t2ep/n> liog, a, ov, of Sermyle, Ser- 
vtylian, ol 2., Thuc. 1, 65. 

■fI,Epovt?uog, ov, 0, v. ZspPcliog. 

\l,Epoviog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Servius, Polyb. 

■fZspovx, b,C2epovyog,ov, Joseph.) 
Seruck, Hebr. masc. pr. n., N. T. 

f2£/5j6fiov, ov, to, Serrheum, a 
mountain and promontory in Thrace 
opposite Samothrace, Hdt. 7, 59. 

iHe^iov, ov, r6,—foreg. ; l.sp'p'iov 
tuxoc, to, a fortress on foreg. pro- 
montory, Dem. 85, fin. ; etc. 

t2eprcjpi0f, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Sertorius, Strab. 

"Zspcpog, ov, 6, a small winged in- 
sect, prob. a kind of gnat or ant, Ar. 
Vesp. 352 (ubi v. Schol.), Av. 82, 570 : 
— proverb., egtl kuv ospQu x°^V> 
' even the gnat has its sting,' cf. Ahth. 
P. 10, 49:— we find it also written 
GTsptpog, Gvpcpog, Gspttyog : but,— II. 
ypavg aeptcpr], a kind of locust,— /j,uv- 
Ttg : ypavg GEpKpog, however, an old 
maid, ap. Suid. 

l,eoay/Liat, perf. pass, from guttu. 

2eadpd)g, Dor. for G£G7]pug : gegu- 
pvla, Ep fern, in Hes. 

"LeoeXi, Eug, to, and GEGE^tg, Ecog, 
jy, a shrub of the same kind as the 
KpoTtdv or glXXlkvtvplov, Alex. Leb. 

2, 8, Arist. H. A. 9, 5, 1 ; cf. Diosc. 

3, 54-56. 

LEOEplvog, ov, 6, a sea-fish, Arist. 
ap. Ath. 305 D. 

2ccr??7ra ) perf. from gt/tcu, II. 

I,£07]pc)g, via, 6g, part. perf. from 
aaipu. 

■fEEGtBaiwg, ov, b, Sesithacus, chief 
of the Cherusci, Strab. p. 292. 

2effi/oc, ov, 6, a snail with a shell, 
living on shrubs, Epich. p. 102 (ap. 
Ath. 63 C, q. v.) ; also GSG£?iLT7]g, 
Diosc, OEGrjlog, GEjiETiog; but ge/ie- 
Xog, acc. to Hesych., is a snail viith- 
out a shell. 

ZEOoipLO-jUEVug, adv. part. pf. pass., 
cunningly, Xen. Cyn. 13, 5. 

t2ea(jcrrpif, idog Ion. tog, b, Sesos- 
tris, a celebrated king of Aegypt, Hdt. 
2, 104 ; Arist. ; etc. 

l,£ao)(ppovLG/j.£vcjg, adv. part. pf. 
pass., temperately, soberly, Aesch. 
Supp. 724. 

t2era/3ic, tog, 7j, Setabis, a city of 
Hispania, Strab. p. 160. 

2erw, Lacon. for Betu, 3 sing, im- 
perat. aor. 2 of Tidn/it, Ar. Lys. 1080. 

2d), enclit. cev, Ion. and Dor. for 
aov, gov, gen. of gv, Horn. 

leva, ag, e, Ep. for EGGEva, aor. 1 
of gev(j), part. GEvag, Horn. 

^Evdliirjg, b, Seualces, a leader of 
the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 968. 

ilEvdrjg, 6, Seuthes, king of the 
Odrysae in Thrace ; an elder in the 
Peloponnesian war, Thuc. 2, 97 ; a 
younger, treats with Xenophon in 
his return with the ten thousand, 
Xen. An. 7, 1, 5.— Others in Ath.; 
etc. 

2e0//<u, syncop. pres. pass, from 
GEvu, hence GEVTai, Soph. 

i~L£VGufiopa, ov, tu, Seusamora, 
a city in Caucasian Iberia, Strab. p. 
501. 

2eur/lai0f, ov, b, (gevtIov) name 
of a frog in Batr. 212, Beety. 

SevTliov, ov, To,=G£VT?iOv, a dim. 
only in form, Euphro Apodid. 1. 

2evr/Uf- V, a kind of garden stuff, 
1340 


different from sq., Ath. 371 A, from 
Diphil. 'Hpo. 1, where however v. 
Meineke. 

HevtIov, ov, to, red beet, Lat. beta, 
Att. tevtTiov, q. v. 

2ET'S2, with g doubled in augm 
tense, as impf. eggevov, pass, anc* 
mid. EGGEvbfirjv : aor. EGGEva, mid. 
£GGEvdfj.7jv, but in Horn. oft. also 
without augm., GEva, geve, GsvaTo : 
so, pf. pass., oft. with pres. signf., 
EGGVfzat, part. EGGVUsvog, adv. eggv- 
/Ltivog : syncop. aor. 2 mid., £GGV[ir)v, 

2 sing, eggvo for eggvgo, U. 16, 585, 
Od. 9, 447, 3 sing, eggvto, Ep. gvto, 
part. GV/iEvog : aor. pass. eggv6t]v, 
Soph. Aj. 294 ; but also egvQvv, Eur. 
Hel. 1302. [v, in all these tenses.] 
Horn, does not use pres. act., or aor. 
pass., and no fut. seems to occur. 
Besides these forms, we find GEVTai, 

3 sing, of a syncop. pres. pass., Soph. 
Tr. 645 ; or, more freq., gov fiat, govv- 
Tat, Aesch. Pers. 25 ; imperat. gov, 
Ar. Vesp. 209 ; govgQo, Soph. Aj. 
1414; govgQe, Aesch. Theb. 31, Ar. 
Vesp. 498, etc. ; inf. Govcdat. — Poet, 
word. 

To put in quick motion, drive, Horn. : 
esp., — 1. to hunt, chase, in which signf. 
Horn, always has mid., nvvEg Kdnpiov 
GEVuvTat, II. 11, 415 ; tcvvsg eggevov- 
to alya, II. 15, 272; 20, 148.— 2. to 
set on, let loose at, ore irov Ttg drjprj- 
TTjp KVvag...GEvri ett' dypOTEpo gv'l, 
II. 11, 293. — 3. to drive, hunt, chase 
away, Od. 14, 35; and in mid., II. 3, 
26; also, to carry off, II. 20, 325.-4. 
of things, to throw, hurl, II. 11, 147; 
14, 413 : also, ai/u.a EGosva, I made 
blood spout forth, drew a stream of 
blood, II. 5, 208 : in mid., alfia gvto, 
the blood shot or spouted out, II. 21, 
167. — II. pass, and mid., the former 
esp. in pf. EGGVfiat with pres. signf., 
the latter mostly in eggevuiitjv : — to 
be in quick motion ; and so, to run, rush 
on, dart or shoot along, Horn. : ttoggiv 
EGGVfiai, II. 13, 79 ; cvdEtg, having 
gone, departed, opp. to Tzapov, Soph. 
O. C. 119; d(j>' cGTtag, Aesch. Pers. 
865; ek vaov, edpag, Eur. I. T. 
1294, etc.; Gvdrjy 6' a^Mi^k OS^ QXV 
TTTEpuTcb, Aesch. Pr. 135 ; KaTuTyag 
Gv/iEvat, Id. Eum. 1007.— 2. c. inf., to 
hasten, speed, ore GEvano diOKElv, 
when he hasted to pursue, II. 17, 463 ; 
6<j>pa vXi) GEvano Karj/j.Evai, that the 
wood might speed to the burning, i. e. 
burn up quickly, II. 23, 198, cf. 210; 
EGGVTac KE?iudfjGai, is eager to sing 
of, Pind. I. 8 (7), .133.-3. metaph., to 
be eager, have longings, Od. 10, 484 : C. 
gen., to be eager after a thing, long for 
it, esp. in pf. part. EGGVfiEvog used as 
adj. (and therefore not sGGv/xsvog), v. 
sub voc. — (Akin to 6iu, OEVGopcat : 
as in Lacon., 6 changes into tr.) 

HjE<j)dElg, part. aor. pass, from ae/5w, 
q. v., Plat. 

2ew, Dor. for Bed. 

IiEuvtov, -T£ov,iem. geovt/js, etc., 
Ion. for GsavTOv, q. v., Hdt. 

|2??#, 6, indecl. (Sfjdog, ov, Jo- 
seph.) Seth, Hebr. masc. pr. n.,N. T. 

2?/0w, (craw) to sift, bolt ; in genl., 
to shake ; Lob. Phryn. 151. 

277/caCw, f- -aGu, (G7]Kog) to drive to 
a pen and shut up in it, hence in genl., 
to pen in, coop up, G/jicaGdsv (for egt]- 
KiiGdrjGav) /cara "Wlov, they were 
cooped up there, II. 8, 131 ; so, ev 
avAio) G7]KaG0EVTEg, Xen. Hell. 3, 
2, 4. ' 

^LrjKTnKopog, 6, 7], poet, for orjKO- 
Kopog. 

27?/a£b> = G7]nufa. 

1,7/Ktg, idog, tj, (Gtjuog) a female 


house-slave, a housekeeper, porteresa 
Ar. Vesp. 768. 

2,7]KiT7ig, ov, b, Dor. GdntTag {gtj- 
Kog) stall-fed ; hence, young, tender, 
Theocr. 1, 10, Epigr. 4, 18. 

^liVKodvag, 6, the Sequana, a rivei 
of Gallia, now Seine, Strab. p. 192. 

■fliTjKoavoi, Cdv, ol, also "ErjKovavoi, 
.t/c? Sequani, a people of Gallia on the 
Sequana. Strab. pp. 186, 192. 

ZrjKonopog, b, rj, (GtjKog, KopEu) 
cleaning a stable, byre or pen, a herds- 
man, Od. 17, 224. — II. a chapel-keeper, 
Eccl. 

I,?]KO?. < 'Pe, ov, 0, {G7]KOg, ohTiv/ii) a 

stall-waster, of wolves and thieves, 
Hesych. 

2HK0T> ov, b, a pen, fold, esp. 
for sheep ai:d goats, Od. 9, 219, cf. 

II. 18, 589 ; and Hes.— 2. generally, 
any dwelling, Plat. Theaet. 174 E ; g. 
dpdnovTog, the dragon's den, Eur. 
Phoen. 1010 ; g. &Qv, a nest, Arist. 
H. A. 6, 8, 4. — II. any enclosure, a gar- 
den, olive-yard, vineyard, Lat. saepes : 
— esp., a sacred enclosure, a chapel, 
shrine, Soph. Phil. 1328, Eur. (v. 
infra), v. 1. Hdt. 4, 62.— Acc. to 
Ammon., b Grjuog was sacred to a 
hero, 6 vaog to a god, — a distinction 
not observed by the poets, cf. Eur. 
Phoen. 1753, Rhes. 501, with Ic-i 
300, etc., and v. Valck. Hdt. 6, 19 
also a sepidchre, enclosed and co\ 
secrated, Simon. 16, Pint. Cim. 8.- 

III. the hollow trunk of an old olir. 
tree, v. Lysias irepl tov Grjmcv. — Vi 
weight, importance, Eust. Hence 

2??/c6cj, €>, to weigh, balance, Plut. 5 
928 D ; cf. dvTiGTjKou. 

"ZtjkvT^t], rjg, rj,— Gr}Kig, Ael. Epist 
3. [v] 

l,7]K6a*7]g, eg, (GTjicog II. 2, sidog 
chapel-like, Ael. N. A. 10, 31. 

'LrjKOjia, aTog, to, {gtikou) a weight 
in the balance, Hyperid. ap. Poll. 4, 
172, Arist. Median. 20, 5 : a counter- 
poise, Polyb. 8, 7, 9. — 2. metaph. = 
fcoiry, a momentum, Id. 18, 7, 5 : — also 
a return, recompense, Phalar. — II. like 
GTjKog II. 2, a chapel, sacred enclosure, 
Eur. El. 1274. 

li7]KG)T7}p,7jpog, 6, (gtjkog)) the beam 
of a balance. 

277/U'a, #,=Att. T7)?da. 

+2,7]Xv/j,j3pia, ag, ?), also laTjlvfipta, 
Selymbria, a city of Thrace on the 
Propontis, now Selivria, Hdt. 6, 33 : 
acc. to Strab. p. 319,= ^ tov 'LrjTivog 
Ttohtg. 

fLrjfi, b, (Zrjiiag, ov, Joseph.) Sem, 
Hebr. masc. pr. n., N. T. 

Iifjua, Dor. cdfia, aTog, to, a sign, 
mark, token, whereby to know a per- 
son or thing, Horn., etc. : esp., — 1. a 
sign from heaven, an omen, Horn., usu. 
in phrases, a^ara (batvEiv, II. 2, 
353, cf. 308 ; ktvtte Zsvg, Gfjfia Ttdelg 
TpuEGGi, II. 8, 171 : ostKvvg GTjjua 
PpoTOiGi, II. 13. 244 : so, Oeov GtffiaGi 
TridiGdat, Pind. P. 4, 355, cf. 1, 5, 
Aesch. Cho. 259 ; (ployuird g., Aesch. 
Pr. 498 : hence, — 2. generally, a sign 
to do or begin something, g. dpoTolo, 
Hes. Op. 448 : later, esp., a battle- 
sign, signal, the banner for giving such 
signals ; v. GTjuata. — 3. the sign by 
which a grave is known, a mound, bar- 
row, Lat. tumulus, esp. Gf//j,a %eeiv, to 
raise a mound, II. 6, 419, etc. ; c. dat. 
pers., of/fid t'e ol xevgo, Od. 2, 222 , 
Gtjiid te not xtvai..uvopbg 6vgtt}vov, 
Od. 11, 75; so, napd Gu/iaTi ILeTio- 
irog, Pind. O. 10 ( 1 1 ), 30 :— generally, 
a grave, tomb, Hdt. 1, 45, 93; 4, 72, 
Thuc, etc. ; later also the grave-stone 
with its inscription ,—GTr}'k'n. — 4. 0 
mark to show the cast of a quoit, etc., 


2HMA 


2HME 


2 KITE 


II. 23, 843, Od. 8, 192, sq. : also, a 
boundary-mark, Dion. P. 18. — 5. any 
significant character ; and in plur., 
written characters : first in II. 6, 168, 
176 of the crjiiara. 'Avypd carried by 
Beilerophon, which however were 
pictorial, not written, Wolf Proleg. p. 
lxxxi, sq. — 6. the device or bearing on 
a shield, by which a warrior is known, 
freq. in Aesch. Theb., as 387, 404, 
Eur. El. 456 ; cf. anptuov, Tavporrovg. 
— 7. the mark set on a closed vessel or 
letter, a seal ■ also, the stamp of a coin. 
— 8. a constellation, cr. Kvvbg, Eur. 
Hec. 1273 ; usu. in plur., the heavmly 
bodies, Lat. signa, Soph. Fr. 379 : — cf. 
II. 22, 30, of Sinus, ?M[nrpbTaTog 
uev 66' egtI ttanbv 6s re afj/bta re- 
TVKTai. (Prob. connected with Oka, 
dtuofiat, by the common Laconic 
change of Q into cr, and so strictly 
that by which something is seen.) 
Hr/judchov, ov, T6,= Gi]jLtdTiov. [d] 
Unuaia, ag, r), {Gr)/xa 2) a military 
standard, Lat. signum militare, Polyb. 
2. 32, 6 : also, a band under one stand- 
ard, elsewh. oirelpa. a troop, company, 
the Roman manipulus, Id. 6, 24, 5. — 

11. an image, statue, like Lat. signum, 
Joseph. 

2r//zrtfvw; fut. -dvCo Ion. -uveco, Od. 

12, 26, Hdt. 1, 75 : aor. usu. EGij/i^va, 
but ka7iji0.va in Hdt. 3, 106, Xen. 
Hell. init. ; inf. G7}/j.-rjvai, rarely gt}- 
uuvai, Lob. Phryn. 24 : pf. pass. 
GEG7jfj.aGu.at, Plat., but inf. GEGrjjudv- 
6at, Ar. Lys. 1199 :— (crrjfia). 

To show by a sign, make known, point 
out, ti, II 23, 358, 757, Od. 12, 26, 
Hdt. 1, 34, etc. : abso!., of omens, cr. 
itpb ruv [ieXXovtcov , Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
17, etc. — II. to give a sign or signal to 
do a thing, c. dat. pers., II. 10, 58 ; 
17. 250 ; o. rtvl TTOtelv rt, Hdt. 1,116, 
cf. 6, 78, Aesch. Ag. 26, sq., Soph. 
Aj. 688 : — also c. gen., like ap^av, to 
hear command over, rule, II. 14, 85 ; 
also, cr. etvl tlvi, to rule over one, Od. 
22, 427 :— absol., Od. 22, 450 ; hence, 
G7]{ialvG)v, a commander, Soph. O. C. 
704, cf. O. T. 957 :— also, cr. km or 
wpog ti, to give a sign to do some- 
thing, Wernicke Tryph. 145. — 2. esp. 
in war or battle, to give the signal of 
attack, etc., Thuc. 2, 84, Xen., etc. ; 
in full, g. ttj Gakixtyyt, Xen. An. 4, 
2, I ; g. tg) icepctTt tjg dvanavEGdat, 
lb. 2, 2, 4 ; c. ace, g. dvaxcjpvo'tv, to 
give a signal for retreat, Thuc. 5, 10 ; 
ettel6uv 6 GaXiuynTrjQ gt/ uijvrj to 
TroXt-fiLKov, Xen. An. 4, 3, 29,. cf. 32 : 
— also impers., gtuxilivel (sc. b craA- 
TTtytCTr/g), signal is given, as, Tolg 
*EA/l77(7i Log EOrj/invE, ivhen signal was 
given for the Greeks to atf;ack, Hdt. 
8, 11 ; c. inf., EGTjfiaiVE Ttuvra Trapap- 
TEEG.dat, signal was given to mp.ke 
all ready, Hdt. 9, 42; cf. Kr/pVGGto, 
GoXtcl^lo. — III. to signify, announce, 
declare, tiv'l rt, Hdt. 7, 18; 9, 49, etc.: 
— g. tog.., on.., etc.,. Id. 1, 34, 108 ; cr. 
eiT£.., Soph. Phil. 22; c. part., to 
signify that a thing is, etc., G7]u.atvco 
0wc /xoXov, Aesch. Ag. 293 ; Kpsovra 
TcpoGTsixovTa G7]fiaivovGi [lo t, Soph. 
O. T. 79, cf. O. C. 1669.— 2. of words, 
to signify, mean, ravrbv OT//J.a[vEL, 
Plat. Crat. 393 A,cf. Phaedr. 275 D, 
etc. — IV .= Gcppayi^(j, to stamp with a 
sign or mark, to seal, Lat. obsignate, 
usu. in mid., Plat. Legg, 954 C, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 2, 17, Dem., etc. : GEorjpia- 
Gytkva, scaled, opp.to uoij/xavra, Plat. 
Legg. 954 A, and Dem. : cf. GTjjuav- 
rpov. 

B. Mid. GT}/j,aLvo/j.a>',, like TE/c/ual- 
DOfxat, to give one's se If a token, i. e. 
infer, conclude from signs, Soph. Aj. 


32. — 2, to mark for one's self, note down, 
G7]fj,aLV£Gdai n (3v/3?i(fi, Hdt. 2, 38. 

C. Pass, to be signified, etc. : hence 
Giamm., 7rp6c to Gryxatvopttvov, ac- 
cording to the implied sense rather than 
the form. 

jZrj/uaiotpopog, ov, Lat. signifer, Po- 
lyb. 6, 24, 6. 

2r/p;u/le'oc, a, ov, (g^/lco.) giving a 
sign or signal, signifying, announcing, 
epith. of Jupiter, who sends signs by 
thunder, Paus. 1, 32, 2— II. tu. Inpta- 
?i£a, his festival. 

'Lf}/j.avGig, r), (or]/J.atvto)=Gr/[j,aGta. 

3±7}jUaVTT/p, f/pog, 6, = G7?/J.dvTt0p, 

Ap. Rh. 1, 575 ; cr. K?i7]pov, its owner, 
Id. 3, 1403. — II. a seal, signet. 

'LrjiiavTrjpiov, ov, to, {Gryiaivto) a 
mark or seal upon any thing to be kept, 
Aesch. Ag. 609. — II. esp., a stamp or 
die in coining : — also, a place for coin- 
ing money, a mint, ap. Harpocr. 

Xr/fzavTLKog, r), 6v, significant, ovo- 
jld EGTI tptOVr) UVEV XPbvOV GryiaVTt- 

K7], Arist. interpr. 2, 1 : c. gen., cr. 
vyiEiac, Id. Top. 1, 15, 10. 

"Er/fiavTog, r), ov, (o7]/j,alvto) marked, 
emphatic, Plut. 2, 1140 F. 

2r/p.dvTpi.a, ag, rj, fern, from cvjiav- 
TTjp, dub. 1. Soph. Fr. 379. 

SnfxavTplc yrj, i), clay used for seal- 
ing, like our wax, Hdt. 2, 38. 

2i7]/j,avTpov, ov, T6,= Gr/juavTf}ptov, 
a seal, GrjfxavTpa oCoa. an unbroken 
seal, Hdt. 2, 121, 2, cf. Eur. I. A. 325. 

'Lrju.uvTtop, opog, 6, (Gr/izulvto) one 
ivho gives a signal or command, a leader, 
commander ; esp. of a horse, a driver, 
II. 8, 127; of a herd, a herdsman, II. 
15, 325 ; Jupiter is called OeCov or/- 
fjuvrtop, Hes. Sc. 56 ; GryxdvTopEC 
dvdpEC, H. Ap. 542 : GT}[idvTop£g, sub- 
ordinate officers, Hdt. 7, 81. — II. later 
merely as an adj., Wern. Tryph. 237. 

ItTjpiuGta, ag, r), (G7j/xaLvto) the giv- 
ing a signal or command. — 2. a sign, 
symptom, Aretae. 

27]/uuT^o l uai,=Gnp:aLvo[J.ai. 

Sn/nuTiov, ov, to, dim. from Grjfia. 
[u] 

IiTjuaTOEtg, eggcl, ev, (oypia) of a 
sign. — 2. (G7]ua 3) of or with a tomb, 
xOcov, Anth. P. 7, 628. 

"LrmuTovpyog, ov, {Gfj/ia, *epyw) 
making devices for shields, Aesch. Theb. 
491. 

HrjfiELa, ?], f. 1. for Grjfiala in Polyb., 
etc. 

"E7]/J,£ioypu(j)EU, Co, to be a short-hand 
writer: from 

'ZrjUELoypdfpog, ov, (GrjfiEtov, ypd- 
vjriting in certain characters, a short- 
hand writer, Plut. Cat. Min. 23. [d] 

277/?£icw, ov, to, Ion. Gr/[ir}iov,— 
Grj/j,a in all signfs., and more usu. in 
prose, but never in Horn., or Hes. : 
generally, a mark by which something 
is known, Hdt. 2, 38 , e. g. a footstep, 
Soph. Ant. 257, Xen. An. 6, 2, 2 : esp., 
— 2. a sign from the gods. Soph. O. C. 
94 ; an omen, Plat. Phaedr. 244 C, cf. 
Apol. 40 B, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 1.— 3. a 
sign or signal to do a thirg, esp. of a 
general, uveSe^e Gryif]iov Tolg dWoig 
uvayEGOat, he made signal for the rest 
to put to sea, Hdt. 7, 128 : esp., sig- 
nal for battle, cr. aipsiv, Thuc. 1, 49, 
63, etc. ; cr. nadaipElv, to take it down, 
strike the flag, — a sign of dissolving 
an assembly, Andoc. 6, 4. — 1. a stand- 
ard ox flag, esp. on the admiral's ship, 
Hdt. 8, 92 ; on the general's tent, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 13 : — then, generally, 
a standard, e^cj tcov or/fiEiuv, out of 
the lines, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 19 : hence, 

£^(J TC)V G. TOV VfXETEpOV EflTCOpLOV, 

out of the limits of your factory, Dem. 
932, 15. — 5. a device upon a shield, 


Hdt. 1, 171, Eur. Phoen. 143, 11 14: 
— generally, a badge, Tpiaivav, cr. Oeov, 
Aesch. Supp. 218 :— also the device on 
a seal, Plat. Theaet. 191 D ; and so, 
generally, a seal, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 30, 
cf. Dem. 1039, 11. — 6. a signal, watch- 
word, or warcry, Polyb. 5, 69, 8. — II. 
in reasoning, a sign or proof, Thuc. 1, 
6, 10, etc. ; GnpiEtov ydp, or orj/utEtov 
6e, in apodosis. like tek/xtjoiov ydo, a 
proof of it is this, Isocr. 58 C, etc., 
cf. Wolf Dem. Lept. 459, 28 : for its 
technical signf. in Aristotle's Logic, 
v. Anal. Priora2, 27, 2.— III. in Arist. 
An. Post. 1, 10, 3, it seems to be 
taken for GTiyin), a point. 

1i7](j.Eio(p6pog, ov, {G7jfj.£ia, <pipa))=z 
GT]/j.atoc)6pog, Plut. Brut. 43. 

'LnfJ.ELOU, CO, {GT]fJt.£LOV)—GrjpLaLvC0, 

to mark (by milestones), Polyb. 3, 39, 
8, in pass. — II. usu. in mid., to mark 
for one's self, take a note or memoran- 
dum, of, remark, Theophr., Polyb. 22, 
1 1 , 12. — 2. to interpret any thing as a 
sign or portent, Id. 5, 78, 2. — 3. in 
Gramm., gt] ixeliogcll,— ou r not a bene. 

Y,rj[iEL0)6T]g, Eg, {Grjaslov, Eidog) 
marking, marked, remarkable, Eodqg, 
M. Anton. 1, 17 (al. GJifttuoTr/).—lL. 
significant, Arist. Divin. 1,2, Theophr. : 
ominous, oiptg, Plut. 2, 286 A. Adv. 
-SCog, Strab. 

li-r/fiEiiofia, aTog, To, — or]H£Lu>Gig, 
dub. 

1,r//J.£t(0GLg, Ecog, i), ( gt/iueioo)) a 
marking, signification, Plut. 2, 961 C. 
— II. a remarking, observing, esp. of 
symptoms, Hipp. 

2r/fi£t(oT£og, a, ov, (gt]/.iei6go) to be 
noted or remarked. 

H. rjijLELtoTLKog, r), ov, (or//j.£toto) fitted 
for marking, remarking, portending : 
7) -kt) (sc. texvt]) the science of symp- 
toms in medicine, Diagnosis. 

SsfiEicoTog, rj, ov, (or//u.£t6co) signi 
filed, noted, Sext. Emp. p. 89. 

HrjfZEplvog, fj, ov, of to-day : from 
2r][it:pov, adv., to-day, 11. 7, 30. Od, 
17, 186, etc., Eur. Rhes. 683: Dor. 
GdfZEpov, Pind. O. 6,47, P. 4, 1 :— the 
familiar Att. form, as in the comic 
poets, was T^uEpov, Ar. Eq. 68, etc., 
Piers. Moer. p. 364 ; also as if neut. 
pi., TTj/iEpcL, Ar. Fr. 354 ; stg Ti]fi£pov. 
Plat. Symp. 174 A ; to ttj/x., lb. 176 
E ; to tt)il. Eivat, for to-day. Id. Crat. 
396 D : 7) T7]/j,£pov r//j.£pa, Dem. 51, 
23. (The g or r was prob. a mere 
prefix, nothing to do with the article, 
as if for tt? wipg, — for the word is 
Homeric, and therefore prior to the 
usage of the article : crjfiEpov, ttjiie- 
pov is to rjfxipa, as of/TEg, TrjTEg to 

£TOg.) 

2r/jU7/iov, to, Ion. for gt],ueIov, freq. 
in Hdt. 

lLr)jitKivBiov, ov, to, the Lat. semi- 
cinctium, an apron, N. T. 

I, r//j.68£Tog, ov, (Gfj/Lta, Tt6r]/Lii) for 
placing signs Or written characters, of a 
ruler or ruled line, Anth. P. 6, 295. 

H, r]/u,6g, ov, 6, Semus, a Delian, 
writer of a Delias, Ath. 38 A. 

'Zrjuvda, r), the birch-tree, Theophr. 

Zr/ucov, 6, Lacon. for Orjuuv. 

i'Zrjva, r), Sena, a city of Umbria, 
also called 'LTjvoyaTi'kla, Strab. p. 
227. 

ilfjvrj, r/g, ?),=foreg., Polyb. 2, 14, 
10. 

f1,r/voya?l2,ta, ag, 7), v. lLr)va. 

I, 7fvovpog, ov, Ion. for ca'tvovpog. 
\*Lilvuv£g, 01,^'LEvovEg, Polyb. 2, 

17, 7. 

lurjnag, u6og, pecul. fern, of a^ror, 
dub. Jac. Anth. P. p. 857. 

Hr/TredoviKog, rj, ov, (GTjirEduv) lead- 
ing to decay, Heliod. 

1341 


2HP 

LrjirsdovLjdrjr, Eg, (gtitteSuVj eldog) 
Otten. — II. act., making to rot. 

Itj-eSuv, ovog, 7), (o7/7ro>) rottenness, 
decay, putrefaction, in animal bodies 
or wood. Hipp., Plat. Phaed. 110 E, 
etc. ; <j7]T £ d6va lapelv, 96 B : of live 
flesh, mortification, of two kinds, G. 
X?Mpq, when a humour discharges, 
and %j]pri, when it is dry, cf. Foes. 
Oecon. — 2. in plur., putrid humours, 
Hipp., Polyb. 1, 81, 7, etc.— III. a ser- 
pent whose bite causes putrefaction, Nic. 
Th. 326. — IV. generally, moisture, wet- 
ness, damp, such as causes putrefac- 
tion, Antipho ap. Harp. s. v. £/j.(3tog. 

^lijirsLa, ag, r), Sepia, a place in 
Argolis near Nauplia, Hdt. 6, 77. 

1,7}TTElOV, OV, TO, V. SUb GTjTCtOV. 

I,7j~£vu, (gt/ttu) to give a putrefying 
poison, Manetho. 

SHIU'A, ac, 7j, the cuttle-fish or 
squid, which when pursued troubles 
the water by ejecting a dark liquid, 
from which the colour sepia is pre- 
pared. Epich. p. 31. Ar. Ach. 351, etc., 
Arist. H. A. 4, 8, 21 ; cf. Ooloc (6), 
6o?,6o). 

^1,7]TzLa, ac, t), Sepia, a mountain in 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 16, 2. 

2,7}TTLac, ddoc, 7),— GrjTXL0V, Nic. Al. 
472. 

■fErjTndc, d(hc, i), sc. aKpTj, Sepias, 
a promontory on the southern point 
of Thessaly, Hdt. 7, 183; Ap. Rh. 1, 
582 ; in Eur. Androm. 1266, i) 2. x 0L ' 
pdc ; in Paus. 8, 27, 14 "Lnrnddeg ire- 
rpat. — 2. a city on this promontory, 
Strab. p. 436. 

2,r/7Tiddptov, ov, to, = sq., Comici 
ap. Ath. 86 E. 

IiTfTT/'diov, ov, to, dim. from arjirta, 
Ar. Fr. 242, Ephipp. '0,3e%. 1, 4. [?ri] 

1iT]TTtov, ov, to, the bone of the sepia 
or cuttle-fish, pounce, Lat. os sepiae, 
Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 21 ; 7, 10, but with 
v. 1. oriixuov ; which Bekk. reads in 
Anal. Post. 2, 14, 4. 

SnrroTTOioc, ov, (ctt/ttw, TlOleo) caus- 
ing rottenness, like gtjtttlkoc. 

"Ltjtztt], ijc, 7), a means of producing 
decay, an eating medicine, a caustic, 
Diosc. : fern, from crjizToc. 

^TjrvTTjptog, a, ov, Hipp., and gt/- 
TTTinbc, 1), 6v, (gtjtttoc) making rotten, 
putrefying : also of the stomach, di- 
gesting, rj g. KoOir], Hipp. — II. to gtj- 
tttikov (sc. odpptaiwv)={oreg., Arist. 
H. A. 8, 29, 3. 

S^Trroc, f), ov, verb. adj. from gtj- 
7T0) : to G., the food rejected after diges- 
tion, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 11, 15. — II. 

act. = G7/7rTlKOC. 

Xnnva, 7), dub. 1. for Gtirva. 

2HTIfi, to make rotten or putrid, 
Aesch. Fr. 255, Plat. Theaet. 153 C : 
esp. of a serpent's bite, Id. Cho. 995. 
— II. usu. in pass., Gfjixop.at with aor. 
2 eGu~7]v [a], and act. pf. GEGrma ; 
pass. GEGrj/J-fiivoc ; — to be or become 
rotten, to rot, moulder, of dead sub- 
stances, esp. bodies, XP^> C O^lrerat, 
II. 24, 414 ; xP° a "xdvTa Gairr}n (Ep. 
subj. aor. 2 pass, for GurtTj), II. 19, 27; 
irepi frivolo aa-etGTjc, Hes. Sc. 152 ; 
<5ovpa gegtjtte, II. 2, 135: — also of live 
flesh, to mortify, 6 p.r)pbc egutttj, tov 
urjpov aa-ivToc, Hdt. 3, 66 ; 6, 136, 
cf. Plat. Phaed. 80 D, etc. :— of liquids, 
to ferment. (The root strictly is 2An : , 
as it appears in aor. GaTr-fjvat, adj. 
Ga~-p6c : oadpoc is akin.) 

2t/p, 6, gen. I,np6g, usu. in pi. 27/- 
oec, the Seres, an Indian people from 
whom the ancients got the first silk, 
tStrab. p. 701 ; Luc. Macrob. 5f : 
hence, — 11. the Seric worm, silkworm. 

2//p. 6, Lacon. for 6/jp ; cf. ar/po- 

KTOVOC- 

1342 


2H2A 

Xr/pdyytov, ov, to, dim. from gt)- 
pay%. — II. a place in the Athenian Pi- 
raeeus, Ar. Fr. 173, Lys. ap. Harpocr. : 
fro ev 2. fiaXavsiov, Isae. 59, 30. 

"Lnpayyou, u, to make hollow : — 
pass., to be or become so, Heliod. 

Swpayyudng, ec, (67/pay^, eldoc) 
hole-like, full of holes, cavernous, porous, 
Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. 

2/]pcyf, ayyoc, 7), (prob. from caL- 
pu) a hollow, hole, cleft ; esp. a cave 
hollowed out by the sea, Soph. Fr. 493 ; 
of the pores of a sponge, Plat. Tim. 
70 C : a hollow rock, Id. Phaed. 110 A. 

Tli7}pau8oc, ov, 6, Serambus, a stat- 
uary of Aegina, Paus. 6, 10, 9. 

JiT/piKodtaGT'fjC, OV, 6, (GTjpiKOC, Sl- 

d^o/iai) a silk-weaver. 

1i7]piK.O7r?.6K0c, ov, (7T?b£KCj) twisting 
or spinning silk : from 

linptKoc.Tj, ov, (2r)p) Seric: hence, 
silken, Plut. 2, 396 B. 

InplKOpopoc, ov, (pepw) silk-bearing. 

2,rjpoKT6voc, ov, Lacon. for OrjpoKT-, 
Ar. Lys. 1262. 

2H'2, 6, gen. cede, (as if from 
gevc), nom. pi. G££c, gen. geov, Br. Ar. 
Lys. 731, acc. geoc, Thorn. M. p. 790 : 
the regul. gen. GTjTog, etc., was first 
used by later writers, as in Menand. 
p. 198 : a moth, clothes-moth, which 
eats woollen stuff, Lat. tinea, Pind. 
Fr. 243, Ar. 1. c. : also a book-worm, 
hence in Anth., utt' 'AptGTdpxov gtj- 
tec uKav8o?.6yot or -3drai, nick- 
name of the Grammarians, as we 
also use book-worms, Anth. P. 11, 322, 
347. 

2r)c, Ion. dat. pi. fem. from gqc, gt), 
gov, for Gale, II. 

2,7]GUfj.aloc, a, ' ov, made of sesame, 
Luc. 

1,7]Gd/LL7j, ne, rj, sesame, an Eastern 
leguminous plant, from the fruit of 
which {Grjca/iov) an oil is still press- 
ed ; the seeds also are often boiled 
and eaten, like rice, [a] 

'LrjGdfJ.rj, ?jc, 7}, a mixture of sesame- 
seeds, roasted and pounded with honey, 
a sesame-cake, an Athenian delicacy, 
given to guests at a wedding, Ar. 
Pac. 869, Meineke Menand. p. 295 : 
also GJ]GajiLc, q. v. 

H,T]GdfJ.7)g, 6, V. 1,£lGdfl7jC. 

^jGdfuvoc, 7], ov, {G7]Gdpri) made 
of sesame, g. Ekaiov, sesame-o\\ ; also 
G. xptGfJ-Gi Xen. An. 4, 4, 13. [a] 

UnGUfiic, idoc and tchc, r},= GrjGa- 
firj, Eupol. Ko/l. 17, Antiph. Deucal. 
2. — II. a plant, elsewh. Gr/Gafj.o£id£g 
fiiya, Diosc. 

'Lr/Gu,uLTnc (Grjad/XT/) up~oc, rr?„a- 
kovc, 6, bread, cake sprinkled with 
sesame-seeds. — II.= G7]GafJ,ic II. 

2,7}GUfj,0£idT}g, ec, {gt/gu/lit], rtfioc) 
like sesame or sesame-seeds, Theophr. 
— II. GTjGa/uoEtdic fiiya and fiinpov, 
two sesamelike plants, kinds of Reseda, 
acc. to Sprengel, Diosc. 4, 150. 

SrjGUflOEtC, EGG a, EV, (GrjGUflT]) of 

sesame: contr. 6 GrjGapovc (sc. upTOc) 
a sesame-cake, like Grjcaprj, Ar. Ach. 
1092, Thesm. 570. 

"ZfjGufiov, ov, to, the seed or fruit of 
the sesame-tree (GTjGdptr/), first in Hip- 
pon. 26, Solon 30, Hdt. 1,193: in 
plur., Ar. Vesp. 676, etc. 

Ii7]Gu/j.67TaGTog, ov, (ttuggu) sprin- 
kled with sesame-seeds. 

IrjGdpog, r/,= Gr/Gafiov. 

■\Y,riGa[iog, ov, r), Sesamus, a city 
of Paphlagonia, II. 2, 853 ; later uni- 
ted with Amastris, and the citadel of 
that city, Strab. p. 544. 

'LrjauixoTvpov, ov, to, (GT/Gdur), tv- 
I pog) sesame-cheese, Batr. 36. Hence 

Zr/GafiorvpoTTuyTig, Eg, {TtfjyvviiL) 
' concrete with sesame-cheese ; or GTjGa- 


20EN 

flopvToTrdyfig, (GVGdfirj, (jvtt), 7rjjyvb 
fit) concrete of sesame and rue, Philox. 
ap. Meinek. Com. Fr. 3, p. 636. 

'LrjGupovg, ovvTog, contr. from gi] 
GajioEig, q. v. 

^T/Gafj-d^uKTog, ov, (GnGu/un, ty&yu) 
toasted with sesame, Meineke Corn. Fr. 
3, p. 641. 

2,?lGa/LiG)d7}g, Eg, = GTjGafj.0£i6f}g, 
Theophr. 

2r)Gtg, euc, i), {arjOu) a sifting. 

'5j7}Gteov, verb. adj. of gt)6u, one 
must sift, Diosc. 5, 103. 

T,nGTiuSrjg, Eg, CZr/GTtog, Etdog) like 
one Sestius, i. e. foolish, silly : hence 
compar. adv. 'Zr/GTiwdiaTepov, Cic. 
Att. 7, 17. 

IrjGTog, i], ov, verb. adj. from gt/Oo, 
sifted. — II. act. sifting ; hence Phryne 
was called GT\GTog, the sifter, because 
she drained her lovers of money, Ath. 
591 C. 

Xr/GTog, ov, r), also 6, Sestus, a 
town on the European side of the 
Hellespont, over against Abydus, II. 
2, 836 : hence Stjgtioc, a, ov, pecul 
poet. fem. 27?crrmc, doog, in Musaeus 

'EijGTpov, ov, to, {GTjQu) a sieve. 

1,7jTdvEtqg, a, ov, and GT/Tavtog, a, 
ov, (Gf)8u) sifted, bolted: g. u?ievpa, 
fine meal, Hipp. ; g. upTog, bread of 
such meal, Id. ; also g. u/.r/Tog, Id. — 
Acc. to others from GrjTsg, Tr/rsg, of 
this year, therefore Tzvpbg arjrdvEiog 
and o~7]~uvtog would be this year's 
wheat, and ulsvpa GrjTavEta, upTog, 
flour, bread of this wheat, v. Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. : but this sense is rather 
expressed by the adj. Gi]T£tog or gt)- 
Tivog. — II. cr/Tuutov is also the name 
of a kind of onion, and a medlar, 
Theophr. ; GtjTuvia fir)Xa, Ath. 81 
A. [fi] 

I,7)Tdu, (GT/g) to eat, fret, of moths. 

ILrjTELog, a, ov, of this year, Lat. 
hornotinus : from 

'LfjTEg, this year, hardly found ex 
cept in the familiar Att. form t7/tec, 
q. v. Cf. plura sub GrjjiEpov. 

i%i?Tiq, ug, t), Setia, an old city of 
Latium, Strab. p. 231. Hence 

-fZTjTivog, 7], ov. Setine, of Setia, 
olvog, Strab. p. 234: 7) ItjtLvti, the 
Setine territory, lb. 

^f)TlV0g, 7], 0V,— G7}TEL0g. 

1>7}T6$puTog, ov, {Gfjg, fftppuGKo) 
eaten, fretted by moths, LXX. 

XTjTOKOTTOg, OV, ( GTjg, KOTCTG) ) = 

foreg., Anth. P. 11, 78. 

%7/ib, gsn. Grj-irog, 6, and rj, (o^rry) 
a putrefyi; <g sore, Hipp. — II. a serpent, 
the bite of which causes putrefaction, 
Arist. Mirab. 164, Nic. Th. 147: cf. 
Lob. Paral. 113 : also a kind of lizard, 
Nic. Th. 8.17 ; and an insect. 

lirplnddKr/g, ig, ( Grjiptg, . dutcvo) ) 
causing putrefaction by its bite, Plat, 
ap. Arist. Top. 6, 2. 4. 

liT/ijjtg, ei'Jf, 7), {Grjirv) putrefaction, 
decay, Tim. Locr. 102 C, Arist., etc. : 
fermentation-. — II. a making to decay : 
esp. the process by which the stomach 
rejects that part of food which is not nu- 
tritious, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 11, 15. 

-G0a an ancient ending of 2 pers. 
sing, in the act., retained in Horn 
and other potits, freq. in the subjunc 
tive, more rarely in opt. ; so Horn 
has eds/.-nGda, Erycrda, El-rjcda, k?mi 
OLGda, etc. — In Dor. and Aeol. it wa* 
general ; whi le in Att. : .t was retain- 
ed only in some irreg. verbs, 7?a#a, 
£<PpG6a, 7/gOq, ijEtGda, olcda. — Com 
pare the 2 sinj.:.' pf. of Hebrew verbs. 

t2#«v(j, rj, poet.= 2&evt5. 

J.dEvupog, u, ov, (Gdevog) strong, 
mighty, "Att/, U. 9, 505. 

\~ZdEVEi3ota, ag. /;. S'heneboea. wife 


2IAA 


2IPA 


sirE 


of Proetus, Apollod. 2, 2, 1 : in Horn. 
'kvTFja. 

~Ld£VEta, rd, (adsvog) a kind of 
boxing-match, Plut. 2, 1140 C. 

j1,dEVEAdtdag, a, 6, Sthenela'idas, a 
Lacedaemonian, Time. 1, 85. 

iJidsvEAdog, ov, 6, Sthenelaiis, son 
of Ithaemenes, slain by Patroclus, 11. 

16, 586.-2. a Lacedaemonian, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 2, 2. 

i 26 ev £?.?), rjg, Sthenele, daughter 
of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1,5. — 2. daugh- 
ter of Acastus, acc. to Apollod. 3, 12, 

8, mother of Patroclus. 
iliOevsXoc, ov, 6, SthenBlus, son of 

Capaneus and Euadne, one of the 
Epigoni, Apollod. 3, 7, 2 : also enga- 
ged in the expedition against Troy, 
II. 2, 564. — 2. son of Perseus and An- 
dromeda, king of Mycenae, II. 19, 116; 
Apollod. 2, 4, 5. — 3. an actor at Ath- 
ens, Ar. Vesp. 1313. — Others in Apol- 
lod. ; etc. 

Hdiviog, 6,=ad£vap6g, epith. of Ju- 
piter at Argos. 

iHdsvig, idog, 6, Sthenis, a statuary, 
Strab. p. 546. 

UdEvodAdfirjg, Eg, (adzvog, SAairTto) 
hurting the strength, hence weakening, 
Opp. C. 2, 82. 

'tdEvodpldrjg, Eg, f. 1. for arepvo- 
3ptd?]c, ap. Polyaen. 4, 7, 12. 

20E'NO2. Eog, to, strength, might, 
esp. bodily strength, first in II., where 
it is very freq., but not so in Od. ; in 
II. Kupror Kal adsvog joined ; also 
''iAkt} Kal ad., II. 17, 499; %spo-iv re 
troaiv re Kal adtvEi, II. 20, 361 : — c. 
inf., ad. ttoIe/u&iv, strength to war, 
II. 2, 451 :— more rarely of the force 
of things, as of a stream, II. 17, 751 ; 
so, ad. ue?uov, Pind. P. 4, 256, etc. : 
adevei, by force, Eur. Bacch. 953 ; 
Abyip rc Kal aOivei, Soph. 0. C. 68 ; 
so, vtto adsvovg, Eur. Bacch. 1127; 
Ttavrl adsvsi, with all one's might, 
Plat. Legg. 646 A, and Xen.— 2. later, 
strength, might, power of all kinds, 
moral as well as physical, Trag. — 
3. metaph., like Lat. vis for copia, a 
quantity, plenty, flood, ad. tvAovtov, 
Pind. I. 3, 3 ; vdarog, vi6etov, Id. O. 

9, 77, Fr. 74, 8.— II. a force of men, 
like Svvafitg, II. 18, 274.— III. periphr., 
like 3ct], ig, ptivog, as adivog "Ekto- 
pog, 'IdofiEvf/og, 'Qpicovog, etc., for 
Hector, ldomeneus, etc., themselves, 
11., Hes., and Trag. — Chiefly poet. 

2^ev6cj,= sq., Hesych. 

"Ldsvu, {adsvog) to have strength or 
might, be strong or mighty, Trag. ; fiiya 
adivEiv, Aesch. Ag. 938; baov adi- 
vei, Lat. quantum valet, Aesch. Eum. 
619 ; Eig baov y' kyd> adevu, Soph. 
Phil. 1403 ; nad' baov dv adsvu, Ar. 
Plut. 912 ; ad. iroai, X^t-PU to be strong 
in foot, in hand, Eur. Ale. 267, Cycl. 
651 ; also, ad. ftdxq, XPW a Gt-> Id. : — 
oi iMTa adivovTEg, they who rule be- 
low, the gods below, Eur. Hec. 49. — 
2. c. inf.) like iaxv(o, to have strength 
or power to do, be able, Soph. O. T. 

17, 1486, Ant. 1044.— Rare, save in 
Trag. 

f2#f vto, poet. "EdEtvui, ovg, r),Stheno, 
one of the Gorgons, Hes. Th. 276. 

Sid, Lacon. for ded, Ar. Lys. 1263, 
1320. 

Itdyovtov, ov, to, Ion. airjy-, dim. 
from aiay&v. 

TLldyov'iTrjg y-vg, 6, the muscle of 
the jaw-bone. 

Zltiyov, dvog, i), Ion. ainyuv, the 
jaw-bone, Hipp., and Soph. Fr. 114; 
ef. Arist. H. A. 1, 11; 10 : also, vayuv. 

"Eiiaivu), a late bad form for aiKxai- 
vu, Valck. Opufic. 2, p. 247. 

"Eidh'Co. f. -tau, Ion. aisA-, (aia- 


Aov) to slaver, foam, Hipp. : aiaXi^uv 
TjXog, a slavering noise, Id. 

1itd?un6g, 7], ov, {aiaAov) of spittle 
or slaver. 

Xr.a?iEv6pig, Call. ap. Hesych. ; and 
aiallg, idog, r), Ath. ; a kind of bird. 

"2LdXi.afj.6g, ov, b, Ion. aisA-, a 
slavering, foaming. 

2ld7iLa~rjptov, ov, to, Ion aieA-, a 
bridle-bit, which is apt to be covered 
with foam. 

2FA"AON, ov, to, Ion. aisAov, 
(cf. iiaAog, Ion. vsAog) : — spittle, foam 
from the mouth, Lat. SALIVA, our 
SLAVER, Hipp., Xen. Mem. 1,2, 
54. — II. also^^v^a, iwpv'Ca, Hipp. 

1,lu?i07roL6g,6v,lon.aiEXo7T.,(TTOc.EO)) 
producing spittle. 

2I'A"A02, ov, 6, a fat hog, II. 21, 
363, Od. 2, 300, etc. ; also avg a'ta- 
Aog, II. 9, 208, Od. 14, 41, 81,— where 
aiaAog is the specific subst., added as 
in dvrjp BaatAEvg, lpr\^ KtpKog, avg 
Kuirptog, etc. — 2. metaph., a blockhead, 
dunce, with the same notion as in the 
Lat. pinguis Minerva, pingue ingenium : 
in Hesych. also aldAlg, si vera 1. — 
II. fat, grease, Hipp. — III.= aiaAov, 
when (acc. to Suid.) it is oxyt. o La- 
log, Ion. aiEAbg : — but the masc. form 
at all in this signf. is somewhat dub. 

IiLuXoxoeu, dj, to let the spittle run, 
to slaver, Hipp. 

ItdAoxbog, ov, (aiaAov, ^e<y) let- 
ting the spittle run, Hipp. 

2?d/ld£j, (j, (aiaAog) to fatten. — II. 
to make shining, polish. 

'LidAufirig, Eg, (aial^ov, Eidog) like 
slaver, slavering, Hipp. — II. (aiaAog) 
fat-like, fatty, Id., Dion. P. 791. 

'EtdAop.a, aTog, To,= aiaAov, Are- 
tae — 11.= atyaAoua, Polyb. 6, 23, 4. 

[«] , , 

iXiBai, ov, oi, the Sibae, an Indian 
people, Strab. p. 688. 

2i3Sn, 77, Dor. for aidn, Call. Lav. 
Pall. 28. 

fEidtvoi, Cbv, oi, the Sibini, a Ger- 
man people, Strab. p. 290. 
. 1,i3v7^Aa, 7]g, t), a Sihijl, Ar. Pac. 
1095, 1116.— Acc. to the old deriv. 
Aide (3ovlyj, Dor. 2,ibg fSdlla, she that 
tells the will of Jove, a prophetess. — The 
several Sibyls, Cumaea, Delphica, 
etc., do not belong to the old mytho- 
logy, cf. Salmas. in Solin. p. 75 sq. 
[2i] Hence 

HfivWa'tvu, to foretell like a Sibyl, 
Diod. 4, 66. 

2,L(3v%?i£tog, a, ov, Sibylline, 2. (3l- 
[3?,ol, at Rome, Plut. Fab. 4. 

2t,6'i»AAmcj, C), to play the Sibyl, 
prophesy, Diod. : metaph., to be like an 
old Sibyl, oldwomanish, silly, Ar. Eq. 61. 

1>l3vA7iL^<j},^='LLpv\7iaLvco. Hence 

liljSvAALaTyjg, ov, 6, a seer, diviner, 
Plut. Mar. 42. 

1,l.3vv7}, i]g, t), aL/3vvT}g, ov, 6,= a 
hunting spear, Mel. 128, Anth. P. 6, 93, 
[where v, cf. aLyvv?].] 

2l3vviov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
Polyb. 6, 23, 9. [v] 

2Lj3vvov, to, and aLBvvog, b,= aL- 
dvi'v-' [?] 

■fZLdvpTLog, ov, b, Sibyrtius, an 
Athenian, father of Clisthenes, Ar. 
Ach. 118.— 2. a satrap of Carmania, 
Arr. An. 6, 27, 1.— Others in Diod. S. ; 
etc. 

t2«ya, h, Siga, a city of Massaesy- 
lia, Strab. p. 829. 

2?ya, adv., (aLyrj) silently, stilly, 
Trag. : aly' exslv, Soph. Phil. 258 ; 
also as an exclam., alya, hush ! be 
still! Aesch. Ag. 1344; so, ov alya; 
Id. Theb. 250 ; ov aly' uve^el ; Soph. 
Aj. 75:— also, alya nag (sc. tcvro), 
Ar. Ach. 238. 


ILya, linperat. from aiydu, hush 
be still! Horn. 

2£yp, 3 pers. sing, from aiydo) ; ot 
Dor. d'at. of aLyr/. 

Ulydfa, f.-dao),(aLy?j)to bid one be 
silent, to force him to be so, Tivd, Xen. 
An. 6, 1, 32. 

JuiyuAsog, a, ov, (aLydto) silent, still. 
Anth. P. 7, 597. 

l^lydAoELg, saaa, sv, (alaAog, v. sub 
fin.) : smooth, shining, glittering, Horn. : 
— 1. of woman's apparel, a. ^trwv, 
Od. 15, 60 ; EL/xaTa, 11. 22, 154, Od. 6, 
26 ; fiqyEa, Od. 6, 38, etc. ; dia/jaTu, 
II. 22, 468 ; — in which cases, some ex- 
plain it fresh, new, with the gloss on it, 
quoting Pindar's vEoaiyaAog, though 
here the notion of newness may belong 
merely to the veo-. — 2. of horses' 
reins, fjvia, Od. 6, 81, II. 5, 226, etc. ; 
■ — not supple, flexible, like vypbg, nor 
yet foamy (as if from aiaAov). — 3. of 
splendid house-furniture, a. dpovog, 
Od. 5, 86 ; of a queen's chamber, vtve- 
pdia aLyaAosvTa, Od. 16, 449, etc. ; 
in Homer's time kings' houses were 
decked with precious metals, v. Od. 
7, 84, sq., cf. 4, 45. (The only true 
deriv. is from alaAog, fat, atyaAoELg 
being related to aLaiog, as ALTrapog 
to Aiirog. Fat, or things smeared 
with fat, look shining or glossy, so 
that the transition is very easy, and 
the signf. would soon take in the gen- 
eral notion of rich, splendid. No ob- 
jection can be made from the upLvy- 
6a?ia atyaAoEvra of Hermipp. Phorm. 
20, for here the word is taken quite 
strictly .fat, oily ; cf. fivta aLya?i6svTa, 
Numen. ap. Ath. 295 C— [i is long, 
simply because the word could not 
otherwise come into the hexameter.) 

I,LyuAog, Dor. for atynAbg, Pind. 

luiyuA6id,(.aLya?M£Lg) to make smooth, 
Gramm. Hence 

1iiydAop.a, aTog, to, an instrument 
for smoothing ox polishing, esp. of shoe- 
makers for smoothing leather. — II. 
the polished metal rim of a shield ; also 
hvg. [u] 

Styug, udog, i], acc. to Herm. in 
Aesch. Ag. 412, silent, for the reading 
oftheMSS. aLyda' : — aLyag, Dor. for 
aiyyg, aLyf/sLg, has also been pro- 
posed. 

2iyd6>, u, f. -Tjau, but usu. -rjaopiuL, 
as Soph. O. C. 113, 980, Eur., and 
Ar. : [aLyi]). To be silent or still, to 
keep silence, Horn., onlvin imper. alya, 
hush ! be still ! II. 14, 90, Od. 17, 393 ; 
then in Pind. N. 10, 53, Aesch, etc. ; 
— also, to cease to speak; and then, 
generally, to cease, rest, atyuaL d' 6l- 
aToi, Tryph. 428— The distinction 
that atydv is properly intr., like Lat, 
silere, aLioirdv properly trans., to keep 
secret, Lat. tacere, may have been orig. 
correct, but was little observed ; for 
we find atydv c. acc. rei. Hdt. 7, 104, 
Pind. Fr. 49, Aesch. Pr. 106, 441, 
Soph., etc. ; and the pass., to be pass- 
ed over in silence, Lat. taceri, is very 
freq., as Pind. O. 9, 156 (v. sub anal- 
og II. 2), Hdt. 5, 21, Soph. Fr. 585, 
etc. : 3 fut. aEaiyf/aofj.ai, Ep. Plat 
311 B: — the pert. asaiy?ip:ai is usu. 
= aiydco, to be silent, Eur. Ale, 78, cf. 
Grafe Melet. 125, 6. 

t2tyyoZbc, a, ov, of Singus, Sin- 
gaean ; oi Xiyyacot, Thuc. 5, 18. 

'I'EiyyiTiKog, ov, 6, ic6?iTrog, Singi- 
ticus sinus, gulf of Singus, Strab. p. 
330: from 

+ 2iyyoc, 07;, 7), Singus, a city ol 
Macedonia on the Singiticus sinus, 
Hdt. 7, 122. 

\1*l}£idr, udog, 7), uKpa,— ■. 2/vtiO) 
Strab. p. 595 

1343 


sirjN 

Ztyscv, Lacon. for dtyslv, Ar. Lys. 
i004. 

fSi'yeiov, ov, to, Sigeum, a promon- 
tory of Troas, now Cape Jenischehr, 
or usu. Janissary, Hdt. 4, 38: also a 
town near the same at the mouth of 
the Scamander, Id. 5, 65. 

'LiyepirrjQ, ov, b, (alya, ep-rru) one 
that glides silently to a place, Call. Ep. 
45, 6. 

tSt/epric, tdoq, 6, Sigerlis, a king 
of India, Strab. p. 516. 

1>iyt], 7jq, 7} (gi£g> II) silence, a being 
silent, atyr)v sxetv, to keep, maintain 
silence, to be silent, Hdt. 1, 86; GtyrjV 
Trotelcrdai, to make silence, Id. 6, 130 ; 
GtyTjv QvAuggeiv, Eur. I. A. 542 ;' ai- 
yips ruvde drjGOfiat irept, Id. Med. 66 : 
— yvvrj, yvvaiZi kog[lov t) ciyrj (pspet, 
Soph. Aj. 293, cf. Fr. 61, Arist. Pol. 
1,11, 11, etc. : — in plur., ctyal ave- 
uov, Eur. I. A. 10. — II. Giyrj, as adv., 
in silence, the only case used' by Horn., 
irdvTzq e'iaro ciyy, II. 19, 255, etc. ; 
and, like alya, as an exclam., atyy 
vvv, be silent now ! Od. 15, 440 : — so, 
rfj Giyrj, Hdt. 7, 237 : — also, in an un- 
der tone, Gtyy rrouiGdai /idyov, Hdt. 
8, 74. — 2. secretly, Gtyy tx eLV TL -> ^° 
keep it secret, like giuttuv, Id. 9, 93 ; 
aiyd naAvipat, criyei.v, kevOeiv, Pind. 
N. 9, 14, Soph. O. T. 341, Tr. 989.— 
3. c. gen., aiyy tivoc, like Kpv<pa rt- 
voq, unknown to him, Hdt. 2, 140. — 
(Prob. at first Gfiyrj, cf. Germ, schwei- 
gen, etc.) 

t2iy?/, 7]c, r), Sige, fem. pr. n., Ath. 
583 E. 

XiyT/Aoq, t), ov, Dor. alydAoq, ov, 
Pind. P. 9, 163 (atyf/) -.—silent, still, 
mute, at rest, also in Soph. Tr. 416, 
Phil. 741, and Eur. : rd GiynXd, si- 
lence, Eur. Bacch. 1049. Adv. -Xcoq. 
Cf. sq 

Iiiyr/poq, a, ov, less Att. form for 
foreg., Sing. Sent. 454, Br. 

Htyr/TEov, verb, adj., one must be si- 
lerit, Eur. Hel. 1403. 

ItyrjTLKog, r), ov, (Gtyda)) —Gtyr]- 
Aoq, Hipp. 

tSiyf'a, aq, r), Sigia, the place 
where, later, lay Alexandrea Troas, 
Strab. p 604. 

i2iyt/u7jpoq, ov, 6, Sigimerus, a 
chief of the Cherusci ; also wr. 2at- 
ycn., Strab. p. 292. 

\!L'iytvvoi, (OV, ol, the Siginni, a 
people near the Caspian Sea, Strab. 
p. 520 : v. atyvvnq III. 

SiyXai, at, ear-rings, Aeol. word, 
Poll. 5, 97, and Hesych. 

fI l L\ALOvpta, aq, r), Sigliuria, a city, 
Plut. Pop'ic. 16. 

liyloq or Gtnloq, ov, 6, the Hebrew 
shekel = 2 drachmae, LXX. :— Xen., 
An. 1, 5, 6, mentions a Persian a't- 
yloq as worth 1\ oboli, or, acc. to 
others, 8 oboli, v. Soph. Fr. 944: or 
even 4 drachmae. — II. a measure,— 
uedt/ivoq, Polyb. 34, 8, 7 ; but Sch- 
weigh. suspects it to be corrupt for 
TLutclinoq (sc. fZEdtfivoq). 

"LLy/xa or Glypta, the letter sigma, 
v. sub 2. Hence 

~2iLyfidriC,u, to write with sigma: to 
be fond of using the sigina, of which 
Euripides was accused. 

Hty/idrLGfj.6q, ov, b, a writing with 
sigma, esp. an ever use o f it. 

'ZiyiidToti&riq, sq, and Gty/ioEtSriq, 
iq, {alypia, eidoq) of the shape of sigma 
(C ) : hence crescent-shaped, semicir- 
cular, Strab. ; cf. Bast Greg. Cor. 
916. 

Ltyptoq, ov, b, (gc^cj) a hissing, Ar- 
ist. H. A. 4, 9, 9 ; also Gtaptoq. 

■fZtyvia, aq, r), Signia, a city of 
La;ium, Strab. p. 237: hence adj. 
1344 


21AH 

IMyvioq, e. g. olvoq, lb., and 1,tyvl- 
voq, Ath. 27 B, Signian. 

Ziypat, oi, acc. to^ Hesych., small 
wild swine, [xtupol nal otfiot. 

iSiyptavrj, rjq, r), Sigriane, a dis- 
trict of Media, Strab. p. 524. 

iStyptov, ov, rd, Sigrium, northern 
promontory of Lesbos, Strab. p. 616. 

2iyv/j.voq, 6, collat. form of sq., 
q. v. 

'Ltyvvrjq, ov, b, or, as commonly 
written, Giyvvvvq, Opp. C. 1, 152; 
Cyprian word for dbpv ; so also a'tyv- 
voq, 6, Ap. Rh. 2, 99 ; Giyvvov, to, 
Anth. P. 7, 578; and in Lyc. 556, 
Gtyvfivoq. Seemingly a dialectic form 
of Gtfivvrj, Gifivvriq : but, acc. to Suid., 
a Macedon.word,cf.Schweigh. Ath. 
130 B. — II. among the Ligyes near 
Marseilles used for 6 nd-nrfkoq, Hdt. 5, 
9. — III. the lityvvai or "Ltyvvvat were 
a people on the middle Danube, Hdt. 
1. c. ; in Ap. Rh. 4, 320, 'Liyvvot ; 
Strab., p. 520 liyivvot. [In Ap. Rh., 
and Opp., v ; and ignorance of this 
prob. caused it to be so^ oft. written 
with double vv ; but v in Gtfivvrj, 
q. v.] 

2tyvvov, ov, to, and Gtyvvoq, b, v. 
sub Gtyvvr]. [7] 

il^iyuv, tovoq, 6, Sigon, a Phoe- 
nician, Arr. An. 2, 13, 8. 

f2i(Ja£, d)V, ai, Sidae, a place on 
the borders of Attica and Boeotia, 
Ath. 650 F. 

Ztddpoq, 6, Dor. for Gtdr/poq, Pind. ; 
and so for all Dor. forms in Gtdap-, v. 
sub Gidrjp: 

litdevvnq, ov, b, Lacon. word, a boy 
in his fifteenth or sixteenth year, Muller 
Dorians, 4. 5, $ 2. 

2I'AH, t), also' Gtfidi], Ion. and= 
a pomegranate tree and fruit, 
Emped. 289, Hipp., Nic. (v. infra) :— 
said to be a Doric word. — II. a wa- 
ter-plant, in Boeotia, esp. near Or- 
chomenos, perh. the water-lily, Lat. 
nymphaea alba, Theophr. [I in signf. 

1, Nic. Ther. 72, 870, etc. ; I in signf. 
II, lb. 887 : but I in all derivs. of cmJw 
I.] 

f Hlot}, 7]q, t), Side, wife of Orion, 
Apollod. 1, 4, 2.-2. daughter of Da- 
naus, Pans. 3, 22, 11. — II. an ancient 
city on the coast of Laconia, Id. ib. — 

2. a city of Pamphylia, with a temple 
of Minerva, Polyb. ; Paus. — 3. a city 
of Pontus, Strab. p. 548, later Ho?is- 
fxuviov. 

^iorjvi), Tjq, t), Sidene, a district in 
the northeastern part of Pontus 
around Side (II. 3), Strab. p. 548.-2. 
a city of Troas, on the Granicus, Id. 
p. 587. 

'Eldr/psta, aq, t), (Gtoijpevtj) a work- 
ing in iron, whether mining or forging, 
Xen. An. 5, 5, 1. 

SldT/peiov, ov, TO, a smith's work- 
shop, smithy, Arist. Pol. 1, 11, 11. 

tcdwpeoq, ea Ion. and Ep. tj, ov, 
Att. contr. at^Tipovq, a, ovv : in later 
writers also oq, ov ; Ep. also Gidrj- 
pstoq, 7], ov (aLdiipoq) : — made of iron 
or steel, iron, Horn., etc., Gidifjpeoq 
d^ov, II. 5, 723 ; GtST/peir/ Kopvvr/, 7, 
141 ; GL&fipeLat rrvTiat, 8, 15 ; Gidi]- 
petoq 6pvfiay66q, an iron clang, i. e. 
the clang of iron arms, 17, 424 : glSt)- 
peoq oipavoq, the iron sky, which the 
ancients held to be of metal, Od. 15, 
329; 17, 565 (cf. ^aAfceof).— 2. me- 
taph., g. Bvpioq, KpaSirj, a soul, heart 
of iron, whether stout, firm, in good 
sense, or in bad, hard, cruel, (cf. gl6t]- 
poq) ; Gidjjpstoy ijTop, II. 24, 205, 521; 
so, cnye Gidr/pea ttuvtu reTVKTat, 
thou u t iron all ! Od. 12, 280 ; irvpbq 
n'zvoi GidTjpeov, the iron force of fire, 


2IAH 

II. 23, 177 :— of men, Ar. Ach. iyo, 
so, c5 Gtdijpeoi, O ye iron-hearted, Aes- 
chin. 77, 25, cf. Lys. 1 17, 44 ; el fir, 
GttiTjpovq tGTt, oifiat evvovv yeyove- 
vat, Lys. 17, 44 : — Hesiod's last and 
worst Age was that of Iron, Op. 174 ; . 
sq. — II. GtSdpeoi, oi, a Byzantine iroi\ 
coin, always used in Dor. form, even 
at Athens, Ar. Nub. 249, Plat. (Com.; 
Peis. 3. 

TLldrjpEvq , euq, 6, (Gidnpoq) a workei 
in iron, a smith, Xen. Ages. 1, 26 
Vect. 4, 6. 

J>l67]pevu, (GiSTjpoq) to mine for iron 
— also to work in iron. 

lloTjpriEtq, EGGa, ev, poet, for a 167) 
psoq, Nic. AI. 51, Manetho. 

2£^pt'Cw, {Gtdrjpoq) to be like iron 
to contain iron. 

TZldT/ptKoq, 7), ov, belonging to iron 
or the vmkiyig of it. 

!Ll07)piQV, ov, to, (Gtdr/poq) an im 
plement, tool of iron or steel (as we US6 
the plur. irons), Valck. Hdt. 7, 18, 
Thuc. 4, 4 ; esp., a sword or knife, 
Hdt. 9, 37 ; Gtdnptcjv EnatEtv, to feel 
iron, Hdt. 3, 29. — Dim. only in form. 

'Ll6r]ptT7]q, ov, 6, fem. -tTtq, idoq , 
Dor. Gtdap- ; (Gt67jpoq) : — of iron, a. 
7r62.Efj.oq, iron war, Pind. N. 5, 35 : — 
G- Vtdoq, the loadstone, Strab., Plut. 2, 
641 C : g. yfj, iron ore. — II. 7) Gldnpl- 
Ttq, a kind of herb, Diosc. 4, 33, sqq.. 
ubi v. Sprengel. 

1il6r]po(36/iOq, ov, (ftdTJkui) iron- 
throwing. 

ItOT/pqBopoq, ov, = GidTjpofipuq, 
Opp. C. 2, 174. 

i.lOTipodpWrjq, iq, (GtSnpoq, fipidu) 
loaded with iron, $;v"kov, Eur. Mel. 5. 

HtdnpoPpuq, firoq, b, 7), {ai^vpoq, 
j3t(3pd)GKOj) eating iron, i. e. sharpen- 
ing or whetting it, drjydvT/, Soph. Aj 
820. 

Hl67jpo6dKTv?,oq, ov, (GiOTjpoq, 6uk- 
TV?ioq) iron-fingered, upedypa, Anth. 
P. 6, 101. 

ItdnpodEG/uioq, ov, and -6EGfj.oq, ov, 
LXX., {Gtdvpoq, dEGptoq) binding with 
bonds of iron, uvdynat. 

'LlSnpodETEU, &, (6eu) to bind in 
iron, Heraclit. 

XldnpodsTT/q, ec,= sq., g. Tzopna^, 
Bacchyl. 12. 

HSnpodEToq, ov, (aidTjpoq, diu) 
iron-bound, shod with iron, £;vXov, Hdt. 
9, 37. 

2l67ipo6fj,7)q, TjToq, b, 7), (da/udo) 
tamed with iron. 

'EiSr]po66pu^, UKoq, b, 7), with iron 
breastplate. 

2lSr/poKfi7/q, 7}roq, 6, 7), (cidT/poq, 
Kdjuvu) wrought with iron. — II. slain by 
iron, i. e. by the sword, used with the 
neut. dat. floTotq, Soph. Aj. 325 ; cf 
uvdpoKfj,ijq. 

'EldnpoKOKoq, ov, (kottto)) forging 
iron. 

Ztdr/pojLtrjTup, opoq, b, 7). (Gidrjpoq, 
fi7]T7]p) mother of iron, aia, Aesch. Pr. 
301. 

lidr/pov, ov, to, v. Gidnpoq, sub 
fin. 

Ildripovd/ioq, ov, (GtOT/poq, ve/j.io) 
distributing with iron, L e. the sword, or 
swaying the sword, _^e/p, Aesch. Theb. 
788. 

Hiidr/povuToq, ov. (GiOT/poq, vcoroq) 
iron-backed, uGTciq, Eur. Phoen. 1130 

Hldr/poTCEdrj, Tjq, 7), an iron fetter. 

XtSr/poK/lT/KToq, ov, Dor. ■Tz'kaKTOt 
(Gidr/poq, ttTitjggo)) : — smitten by iro? 
or the sword, Aesch. Theb. 911. 

"LloiipoTxTiaGToq, ov, (aidijpoq, 
ttAuggu) moulded of iron, Luc. Ocyp. 
164. 

2i oripoirAOKoq, ov, (GiSr/poq, ita? 
tco) plaited of iron, Heliod. 9, 15 


21 AH 


2IKI 


*5i057pc ToiKi?iog r ov, b, name of a 
variegated stone, Plin. 

J,Zd?jpoTT£pog, ov, (rrrepov) iron- 
winged. 

IZdrjpoirripv!;, vyog, b, 7j,—foreg. 

H,td7}poTTCj2,7]g, ov, b, (ttcjMu) an 
ironmonger. 

2FAHP02, ov, b, Dor. aiddpog, 
iron, in Horn., with epith. iroTitog, 11. 
9, 366, Od. 24, 168; alduv, Od. 1, 
184 ; ZoEtg, II. 23, 850 ; and in Hes. 
Op. 150, /zeAac. It was the last of 
the common metals which the Greeks 
found out how to work for general 
use, Hes. 1. c. (cf. Hocks Kreta, l,p. 
273, and ^alicdg) ; hence, 7ro?iVK/x7j- 
Tog, wrought with much toil, II. 6, 48, 
Od. 21, 10 ; cf. Kvavog. It was early- 
made an article of traffic, Od. 1, 184 ; 
and Was evidently of high value, 
since pieces of it were given as 
prizes, U. 23, 261, 850. It mostly 
;ame from the north and east of the 
Euxine, hence lnvdng a., Aesch. 
Theb. 817 ; cf. xdlvvj.— 2. oft. as a 
symbol of hardness, sometimes in bad 
sense, of hard-heartedness, sometimes 
in good, of unbending strength, wheth- 
er of body or mind, cf. atOTjpEog, and 
Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 815.— II. like Lat. 
ferrum, any tiling made of iron, an iron 
tool or implement, esp. for husbandry, 
II. 23, 834 ; also of arms, a sword, oft. 
in Horn. ; +of the iron head or point of 
an arrow, II. 4, 123+ ; generally, ar- 
mour, arms, oi 'AdnvaZot aldr/pov na- 
teOevto, Thuc. 1,6; cf. aLdrjpo^opEu: 
— also a knife, sickle, Valck. Hipp. 76 : 
CI. atdrjpiov- — III. a place for selling 
iron, a cutler s shop, Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 7. 
— Nic. used also t) a., Th. 924 ; and 
in plur., we sometimes find the hete- 
rocl. aidrjpa, rd : but the sing, to 
atdrjpov, prob. only occurs Hdt. 7, 65, 
and even here the reading varies. [Z] 

iZSrjpbairapTog, ov, [atdrjpog, mret- 
ocj) sown or produced by iron, Luc. 
Ocyp. 100. 

iidqpoTi/CTov, ovog, b, (aZdnpog, 
tektov) a worker in iron, Aesch. Pr. 
714. 

^iSrjpoTEVKTog, ov, (mdrjpog, tev- 
made cf iron, fls"Xog, Philippic!., 
(?) ap. Ath. 699 F, cf. Meineke Com. 
Fr. 1, p. 529. 

ItdnpoTOKEG), u, to produce iron. 

HtdrjporoKog, ov, (atSnpog, tZkto) 
producing iron, Anth. P. 9, 561. 

IZbrjpoTOjiEQ, (J, (atdnpog, teuvu) 
to cut or cleave with iron, Anth. P. 9, 
311. 

Hi8r]porpvKdvov, ov, to, an iron 
borer, ap. Steph. B. [v] 

IZdnpOTpUTOg, OV, ( TtTptjaKO) ) 

wounded with iron. 

lildijpovpyELOV, ov, to, iron works, 
a smithy, Strab. : and 

Itdnpovpyia, ag, t), a working in 
iron : from 

IZdnpovpyog, ov, (atdnpog, *£pyu) 
working in iron : a smith, Theophr. 

Htdnpovg, u, ovv, v. atd^jpsog. 

lildrjpo^opEO), tj, to bear iron arms, 
wear arms, Thuc. 1, 6; so also in 
mid., Id. }, 5. — II. to go ivith an armed 
escort, Plut. Cic. 31, also in mid. : from 

^tdrjpoqjdpog, ov, (atdrjpog, fa-po) 
producing iron, yala a., of the Chaly- 
bes, Ap. Rh. 2, 141, cf. 1005.— II. bear- 
ing arms. 

2>Zd7jpb<j>puv, ov, gen. ovog, (atdrj- 
pog, <ppr/v) of iron heart, Aesch. Pr. 
242 ; 'a. Ov/xbg, Id. Theb. 52 ; a. d>6vog, 
Eur. Phoen. 672. 

IZdrj po(j)y 7jg, ig, (aldrjpog, Qvo) born 
of iron, of iron nature. 

IZdnpSxaTlKog, ov, (aZSnpog, x a ^- 
Kog) of iron and copper, Luc. Ocyp. 96. 
85 


~2t6?jpoxdp/j,ng, ov, b, (atdrjpog, xdp- 
[17]) fighting in iron, epith. of mailed 
war-horses, Pind. P. 2, 4r cf ^^A/co- 
XupJJ-vg- 

iZdnpoxirav, ovog, b, r), (aidijpog, 
XiTUv) with an iron tunic, Nonn. [Z] 

iZdnpoa, Q, (atdnpog) to make of 
iron, overlay with iron, Luc. Pise. 51 : 
— Ecr£Oidf]pcjTo sire [Msya kcu tov ak- 
Xov tjvlov, iron had been laid over a 
great part of the rest of the wood, 
Thuc. 4, 100. 

■fLidr/pcj, ovg, t), (atdrjpog) Sidero, 
wife of Salmoneus, step-mother of 
Tyro, Soph. Fr. 573.^ 

I,lSr/p(j/j,a, ctTOg, to, iron-ware, iron- 
mongery. 

1,167] pcjpvxdov, ov, to, (bpvaau) 
an iron-mine. 

ilitdr/ravot, Qv, ol, the Sidetani, a 
people of Hispania, Strab. p. 162. 

■fZtdiKrjVOL, uv, oi, the Sidiceni, a 
people of Campania, Strab. p. 237. 

HdioEidrjg, sg, (atdtov, rioog) of a 
pale yellow colour, like pomegranate-peel, 
jaundiced, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 

HdtoEig, eggcl, ev, (atdtov) of the 
nature or colour of pomegranate-peel. — 
II.= rxtdostg, dub. 

Hdtov, ov, TP, (atdrj) pomegranate- 
peel, Hipp., Ar. Nub. 881 : dim. only 
in form, [at, Ar. 1. c] 

HdiioTov, ov, TO, a medicine prepared 
from or with atdtov. 

fZidovEg, ov, ol, the Sidones, a race 
of the Bastarni, Strab. p. 306. 

Itdostg, eaaa, ev, (atdn) of the 
pomegranate, pomegranate-coloured. [Z, 
Nic. Al. 276.] 

IZdovtTjdsv, (Zidtiv) adv. ,fro?n Si- 
don, II. 6, 291. 

fZzdovtog, a, ov, poet.= 2 tduvwg, 
v. sub 1i6a)v, 11. 6, 290 ; Od. 4, 84. 

'EzdovixpTjg, ig, from the Sidonian 
loom. 

iZdovg, ovvTog, b, Sidus, a place 
near Corinth, where (no doubt) pome- 
granates grew, +Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 13+ : 
hence adj. IZdovvTtog, a, ov. 

"fZtdovaaa, Tjg, 7), Sidussa, a fort- 
ress in the territory of Erythrae on 
the Ionian coast of Asia Minor, Thuc. 
8, 24. 

Ilduv, (bvog, 7), Sidon, one of the 
oldest cities of Phoenicia, first in Od. 
15, 425 : hence adj. IzdovLog, a, ov, 
Horn. ; and 7) Izdovta, the country 
of which Sidon was capital, Horn. : 
later also Itduvtog, a, ov, +Hdt. 7, 
44; Itdcovtov daTV^Xtduv, Ar. Ran. 
1225+, with pecul. fern. Itduvtdg, 
udog, fEur. Hell. 1451+.— II. Ziduv, 
ovog, b, a man of Sidon, II. 23, 743. 
[Always 7) llduv ; but 6 ZZduv, Dra- 
co p. 81, 23.] 

2ieAi'£b, at£?iov, etc., Ion. for aia- 
M(o, aiaTiov, etc. 

2 TZ £2 ; f . al au and at% to : pf. aidZya: — 
to hiss, esp. of the noise made by plu ng- 
ing hot metal into cold water : hence 
also of the eye of the Cyclops when 
the burnt stake was thrust into it, 
al^s sTiatvEG) Trspi ^o^Aw, Od. 9, 394 : 
— also of a pot boiling, Magnes Dio- 
nys. 2, Ar. Eq. 930 ; of fish frying, Id. 
Ach. 1158: — a. TaZg (ytvEaat, of a 
greedy fellow eating, Epich. p. 9. — 
(Hence atyjj.bg, ata/xog, alypta, al%ig.) 
— II. to hush, say hush, command si- 
lence, hence aiyr}, aiydu, etc. — III. to 
set a dog on by saying ' st /' Theocr. 6, 
29 : this, acc. to Ruhnk., is properly 
atTTD. [I by nature, Elmsl. Med. 
463.] 

Ildovia, ag, 7), Sithonia, a part of 
Thrace, Hdt. 7, 122; and, poet., 
generally for Thrace : hence lldu- 
viog and 'Eidoviog, a, ov, Thracian : 


"El8u)V, ovog, 6, a Sithonian ; and 2/ 
dovlg, Zdog, 7), a Sithonian woman. 

liKuvia, ag, 7), Sicania, strictly a 
part of Sicily near Agrigentum, and 
so in genl. for Zcuslla, Od. 24, 307: 
+cf. Hdt. 7, 170 ; Thuc. 6, 2. 

+2i/c«v tog, a, ov, Sicanian, Sicilian. 

■fltKavoi, €>v, oi, the Sicani, the 
earliest inhabitants of Sicily ; acc. to 
Thuc. 6, 2, having come from Iberia 
from the river Sicanus, cf. Strab. p. 
270. [1 in deriv., v. IZnavta, but I 
Call. Dian. 57.] 

ilitKavog, ov, b, a Sicanian. — II. 
Sicanus, a river of Iberia, acc. to 
Thuc. 6, 2, where the Sicani dwelt 
before removing to Sicily. — III. a 
general of the Syracusans, Thuc. 6 
73. 

ItKaptog, ov, b, the Lat. sicarius 
N.T. 

+2Z/cac, ov Ion. eu, b, Sicas, a 
Lycian, Hdt. 7, 98. 

2Z/etvU<2, ag, 7), (liiKslog) Sicily. 
ffirst in Pind. O. 1, 20; in Horn, 
called luiuvtT] and QpivaKiTj.f [1l 
in hexam., as in ItKEltubg, -L6ng, 
metri grat.] 

H, iK£/ao7]g, ov poet, eu, b, Dor. 
-Sag, a, 6, Sicelides, a poet of Samos, 
Theocr. 7, 40, where the Schol. un- 
derstands Asclepiades ; as also is ex- 
plained in (Mel. 1, 46) Anth. P. 4, 1, 
46. 

2i/C£/U£a>, to do or speak like the 
Sicilians ; to favour their side, Lat. 
Sicelisso.—ll. = bpxiofiat, Theophr. 
ap. Ath. 22 C. 

flllK£?iiKog, 7), bv, of or relating to 
Sicily, Sicilian, to IlkeXlkov tt£?m- 
yog, Thuc. 4, 53 : proverb. HtKEltical 
TpdiTE^aL (as also 7) IvpaKovata tool- 
rcE^a), of delicate, well-spread tables, 
Plat. Rep. 404 ; so i) 2. bipoTroua, Id. 
Gorg. 518, for which they were 
noted. 

1iZK£?iL6T?]g, ov, b, a Sicilian Greek. 
Thuc. 3, 90, etc. : fem. -ItuTtg, tdog, 
Xen. : cf. 'lTa?ud)T7]g. 

I, LKE?i6g, 7], ov, Sicilian, of or from 
Sicily, Lat. Siculus, Od. 20, 383 : for 
the migration of the Siceli from Italy, 
v. Thuc. 6, 2, and Niebuhr R. H. 1, 
p. 47. [Acc. to Draco p. 84, 13, alsc 
2K] 

HitKEpa, TO, a fermented liquor, strong 
drink, LXX. : a gen. sing. atKEpog, 
in Euseb. Praep. Ev. 6, 10. (Hebr. 
shakar, to be intoxicated.) 

\~ZLKLVtT7]g, ov, b, an inhab. of Sici 
nus II, Sol. 16, 3. 

IZklvvt], Tjg, 7)=a'iKiwtg, Dion. H. 

IiZklvvZ^o, to dance the Sicinnis, 
Clem. Al." 

ILtKtvvZg (or UttcZvig, Dind. Eur. 
Cycl. 37), idog, 7), the Sicinnis, a 
dance of Satyrs used hi the Satyrica! 
drama, Eur. 1. c. : named from its 
inventor Sicinnus, Ath. 20 E, 630 B ; 
or, acc. to others, from Sicinnis, a 
nymph of Cybele. Orig. a Cretan 
dance in honour of Sabazius, Hocks 
Kreta, 1, p. 209. [2?.] 

HtKivvtaTTjg, ov, b, a Sicinnis dancer. 
Ath. 20 A. 

IZKlvvOTvp/371, tjg, 7], a company of 
Sicinnis dancers. — II. a common air 
on the flute, Ath. 618 E. 

jlLKtwog, ov, b, Sicinnus, a slave 
of Themistocles and tutor of his 
children ; sent by him to deceive 
Xerxes, Hdt. 8, 75, 110; cf. Plut 
Themist. 12 : v. 1. HnLvog. 

illictvog, ov, 6, Sicinus, son ol 
Thoas and the nymph Oenoe, Ap. Rh 
1, 625. — II. 7), a small island of the 
Aegean sea near Crete, Ap. Rh. 1. 
624. 

1345 


2IAA 


2IAA 


2IMB 


+2//c/ca, i], the city Sicca Veneria 
in Numidia, Polyb. 1, 66, 6. 

YiLkXoc, b,— aiy\og, q. v. 

HiKva, ag, 7), Ion. glkv7],= 7T£7to)v, 
a fruit like the cucumber or gourd, but 
eaten ripe (cf. glkvoc), Hipp, j the 
plant grew to the height of a tree, 
Theophr. C. PL 1, 10, 4:— esp. the 
long Indian gourd (the round sort be- 
ing called KoTionvvdrj). — II. a cupping 
glass, because it was shaped like the 
long gourd, Lat. cucurbita, Hipp. ; v. 
Br. Ar. Lys.444. ^ 

Hlkvu^o, (aiKva II) to cup, Arr. 
Epict. 2, 17. 

1,lkv6lov, ov, to, dim. from aLKva, 
glkvoc, Phryn. (Com.) Monotr. 7. 

IlKvrjbbv, adv. (aiKva) gourd-like, 
esp. of a fracture, when the bone 
breaks smoothly off without splint- 
ers : bacjavnSbv is the same : cf. 

2,iK.i)}]?atTOV, ov, to, a forcing bed 
for cucumbers, etc., Hipp. 

UlavT/puTov, ov, ro=foreg., Lob. 
Phryn. 86. 

"Elkvov, ov, to, the seed of cucumbers 
or gourds, Theophr. [al] 

ElKVOITETTUV, OVOC, 6, for GLKVOC 
TTETTOV, V. TTETTUV I. 2. 

liiKVog or glkvoc, ov, b, the common 
cucumber or gourd, Ar. Pac. 1001, etc. ; 
eaten unripe and raw, hence g. u/ioc, 
Hipp. : — the glkvcl was a different 
kind eaten ripe,=<7i/ct>oc Girep/iaTiac, 
g. ttettojv, or simply 7VE7ruv, cf. Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp., Lob. Phryn. p. 258, sq. : 
the Lat. cucumis comprehends bolh 
kinds : also g'lkvc. [gl Cratin. Od. 8.] 

Zlkvc, voc, 6,—ioreg., Alcae. Fr. 
118. [gl] 

1,LKVil)dr]r, Eg, (eidoc) like the glkvcl 
or glkvoc, Hipp. 

Hlkvuv, tivog, 6, (glkvcl, glkvoc) a 
cucumber-bed. 

I,lkvo)v, £>voc, i], Sicyon, fa city of 
the Peloponnesus, near the Isthmus, 
11. 2, 572+: later, 6 2.,+Xen. Hell. 4, 
2, 14f, Polyb., cf. Schweigh. Ath. 
629 A : — adj. llKvuvtog, a, ov, Sicy- 
onian, Hdt. 6, 92 : — adv. 'ElKvwvode, 
of or from Sicyon, Pind. N. 9, 2.— 
The people themselves called their 
town Y^ekvov : its oldest name was 

M.7)KG)V7]. 

i,lKvo)v?j, r/g, ij, and -via, ag, ?),— 
glkvcl, Hipp., Wytt. Plut. 2, 154 C. 

fZiKVuvLa, ag, 7], CZlkvuv) Sicy- 
onia, a small territory of the Pelopon- 
nesus around Sicyon, Strab. p. 379. 

'Zlkvljvlcl (sc. virodrjiJLaTa), tu, a 
kind of woman's shoes, esp. made at 
Sicyon, Luc. 

I,iKxd&/LLai, diss., {GLKxbg)—sq., 
.Hesych. 

Slkxcllvo), (GLKXog) to loathe, dislike, 

C. aCC, GLKX&LVLJ 17UVTCL TU drj/lOGLCL, 

Call. Epigr. 29, 4 : so in mid., lb. 30, 
4, and freq. in late, esp. Alex., wri- 
ters, Gataker M. Anton. 5, 9, Lob. 
Phryn. 226. 

liLKXdVTog, r), ov, disgusting, loath- 
some. 

Zlkxuglcl, ag, t), {cLKxdfa) loathing, 
d sgust. 

2wc£0C, ov,b, a squeamish, fastidious 
person, esp. in eating, opp. to 7ra/z0a- 
yog, Arist. Eth. Eud. 3, 7, 6, Plut. 2, 
37 B, Ath. 262 A ; cf. uaLKXog, clk- 
xaivej. (Cf. sick.) Hence 

I,LKXog,eog, to, and GLKXoTrjg, r/Tog, 
T],— GLKxaGLa, LXX. 

+2i/ccjv, ovog, 6, Sicon, masc. pr.n., 
a cook, Ath. 378 A. 

t2t?^a, 6 dpv/xbg, Sila, a wood in 
Bruttium, Strab. p. 261. 

^liLkaKTjvoL, (ov, ol, the Silaceni, a 
people in Assyria, Strab. p. 745. 
1346 


j'ZlXdvLCJV, ovog, 6, Silanion, a 
celebrated statuary of Athens, Plut. 
Thes. 4.— Others in Diog. L. ; etc. 

■fZlAavbg, 6, lL>or.=I,LAr}vbg ; as 
pr. n., also Silanus,a. seer of Ambra- 
cia, Xen. An. 1, 7, 18.— 2. an Elean 
of Macistus, Id. 7, 4, 26.-3. a Greek 
historian. Strab. p. 172. 

■fZiAapig, Ldog, o, the Silarus, in Lu- 
cania, Strab. p. 252 : in Dion. P. 2t- 
"kapog, 361. 

f2iAac, a, 6, Silas, and "EiAovavbg, 
ov, b, Silvanus, a companion of Paul, 
N. T. — II. the Silas, a river of India, 
Arr. Ind. 6, 2. 

+2f/l,#ta, ag, ?), the Rom. fern, pr.n., 
Silvia, Strab. 

~ELA7jvbg, 6, v. 1,£LA7]vbg. 

1, L?ir]Trop6etJ, Dor. GLAuTropbeo, 
(Tcepda)) a word used by Sophron, of 
a vulgar arrogant person, Lat. oppe- 
dere alicui, to treat one with rudeness. 
(The first part of the compd. is dub. : 
perh. the Dorians had a form GLlbg 
for alXkog.) Hence 

2iA??7ropo7a, ag, 7), wanton rudeness, 
Luc. Lexiph. 21 ; v. foreg. 

2£/U, to, the palma Christi, called 
in Hdt. 2, 94. glXKlkvttplov ; also ai- 

GS?iig, GEGE?U, OEfpLAL, KpOTOV, — cf. 
also KLKL. 

lilTiiyvLOV, ov, To, Lat. siligo, spring- 
wheat, which the Greeks first procur- 
ed from the Romans. Hence 

2i/Uyv£C, Eog, rj. four from spring- 
wheat, a finer kind of <T£/«cJa/lzc,Galen.: 
GiMyvLTtjg upTog, bread made there- 
from, [at] 

HcAAaivo, (GLA?iog) to insult, mock, 
jeer, banter, Diog. L. 9, 1 1 1 , Luc. Prom. 
8, Ael. V. H. 3, 40. 

'Llaaikvttplov, also aiTiLKvirpiov, 
ov, to,—glal or klkl, Hdt. 2, 94, ubi 
v. Bahr, et cf. Diosc. 4, 161. 

2, LA?.oypu(p£o,o,to write g'lKaol : and 
'ELXXoypacpia, ag, fj, a writing of 

glaaol : from 

%L?iXoypu(j)og, ov, (aLAAog, ypaqju) 
a writer of gla'Xol, usu. epith. of Ti- 
mon of Phlius ; cf. ai^Tiog. [a] 

+2iAAoi, ov, ol, the SHU, an Aethi- 
opian people, Strab. p. 772. 

2TAA02, ov, 6, (not aLTCkog) jeer- 
ing, satire, usu. a satirical poem : Ti- 
mon of Phlius, who lived about Ol. 
127, seems to have given this signf. 
to the word ; he wrote three books 
of 2£U,oi in hexam. verse, in which 
he attacked all the Greek philoso- 
phers, except Pyrrho and the Skep- 
tics, to which school he himself be- 
longed, v. Diog. L. 9, c. 12. His 
Fragments will be found in Brunch's 
Analecta, and separate editions have 
since been published byWolke (War- 
saw 1820), and F. Paul (Berlin 1828). 
— Later, the name ailTiog was given 
to any pieee of satire or censure in 
any poem, as to many passages in 
the Homeric poems, to Xenophanes' 
attaek on Homer's and Hesiod's the- 
ology, etc. : so Lat. sillus. The form 
atkog is dub. (Usu. deriv. from eI- 
2.0), IXktd, IXkog, IXkbg, with a. pre- 
fixedDor., cf. LA%uil),GLA.?i.bu. Schnei- 
der takes it as a collat. form, of 
Giixbg, as a turned-up nose was a 
sign of mockery (cf. GLjubg I, gl/hoo), 
connecting it with iLArjvbg, 2,el?.i?- 
vbg, and so with ZaTvpog : certainly 
the Lat. silo and silus are in his fa- 
vour, cf. Lucret. 4, 1165.) 

f2£AAoc, ov, b, Sillus, son of Thra- 
symedes, Paus. 2, 18, 8. 

IiLaTiou, = GLAAaivo) : acc. to He- 
sych., rovg btpOaXfiovg ijpEfia ttepl^e- 
Pelv, which favours the deriv. of a'tk- 
Aog from laao, Archipp. Incert. 11. 


"ZiAXvfta, tu, and GLAAvpog, o, o 
tuft, bob; generally, an appendage: 
hence of the parchment labels which 
hung from the written rolls of the 
ancients to receive the title of the 
book, Cic Att. 4, 5, 3; cf. GL?iv(3og, 

GLGVj3og, GLTTVj3og. 

^LTibbovpoL. ol, a Gallic word trans 
lated by the Greek Evx^ALfialog, one 
who has vowed to live and die with his 
lord, Ath. 249 B ; the soldurii of Cae 
sar, B. G. 3, 22. 

iHL?„ovuvbg, ov, b, Silvanus, v. 
liAag. 

fZLAoviov, ov, to, Silvium, a city of 
the Peucetii, Strab. p. 283. 

LAovpLGju.bg, ov, b, the eating of a 
GL?iovpog, a serving it up at table, 
Diphil. 'A7roA£7r. 1, 11. [all] 

2LAovpog, ov, 6, a river fish, prob. 
the shad, Lat. silurus (usu. deriv. 
from gelelv ovpdv, Ath. 287 B), Dio- 
dor. 'E7TLK?i-np. 1, 36, Sopat. ap. Ath. 
230 E, Juvenal. 4, 33. [gla] 

ULAvPog, b, also 2iAAv/3oc, a plant 
like a thistle, the shoots of which 
were eaten, Diosc. 4, 159. 

XiAffJT], r/g, if, a stinking insect, a 
kind of grub or beetle, Lat. blatta, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 17, 8. — II. a book- 
worm, Luc. 

2,L%<pLbeig, saaa, ev, {aiA<pLov) of 
silphium, JNic. Al. 329. 

1,L?i(pLov, ov, to, Lat. laserpitivm, a 
plant, the juice of which was used in 
food and medicine, first in Hdt. 4, 
169, 192, Soph. Fr. 945 ; freq. in Ar. 
as an eatable, esp. mashed up with 
cheese, Av. 534, 1579; and certainly 
not very sweet, Id. Eq. 895, sq.— 
Bentl. (Correspondence, Lett. 235. 
and ap. Gaisf. Hdt. 1. c.) thinks it is 
the asa-foetida, still much eaten as a 
relish in the East : it is now thought 
that the Persian sort, which yielded 
the birbg Mr/dLKog. was this, cf. Bot- 
tiger Archaol. u. Kunst 1, p. 226 ; but 
the African sort, yielding the brebf, 
Kvpr/vaiKog was (acc. to Delia Cella) 
the ferula Tingitana, or (acc. to Spren 
gel) the thapsia gummifera, v. Bahi 
Hdt. 1. c. Hence 

2 LA(j) LOTTLu <A7] g, OV, O, (iTUAEO)) a 

dealer in silphium, Strab. 

IjiAqjLoQbpog, ov, (alXojLov, ^epejj 
bearing silphium, Strab. 

HiLAQLOG), (J, to prepare with silphium 
GEGL?-4>L0)iuEvog=sq., Philox. ap. Mei 
neke Com. Fr. 3. p. 644. Hence 

1,LA(pi.0)Tbg, f), ov, prepared with sil 
phium, Ar. Fr. 180. 

i1,L?Md/u, b, Siloam, a fountain at 
the base of Mt. Sion, N. T. 

\~LL(idyyE?iog, ov, b, Simangelus, a 
Boeotarch, Paus. 9, 13, 6. 

j1,L,uaLda, f/, Simaetha, a courtesan 
of Megara, Ar. Ach. 524, cf. Ath. 
570 A— 2. a Sicilian female, Theocr. 
2, 101. 

iHi/j.dpLGTog, ov, b, Simaristus, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 478 C. 

'Ll(i8aev(j), (aifi/3?*og) to hive bees.- 
II. intr., KTjpia glu^aevel, honey col 
lects in the hive, Anth. P. 6, 236. 

HijufS?^, r/g, ri,= aLij.$Aog. Hence 

'ZifjLftATjLog, 7], ov, poet, for ai/ipXi 
og, a. spya, honey, Ap. Rh. 3, 1036, 
— pecul. fern. GL/xfiATjlg, idog, irirpa 
a., a hole in a rock used by bees as a 
hive, Id. ; /j.E?uGaaL aLji^rjidEg, Anth. 
P. 9, 226. 

2i///3Atoc, a, ov, (al/u^Xog) of a hive, 
like one : found in one. 

2t J u/3Aic, ibog, pecul. poet. fern, o 
aLfx^ALog. 

i,L/J.f3loTTOL£0), a, to make bee-hives 
generally ,= aLfi^AEVoy. 

2t/z^Aoc, ov, b, a bee-hive, Hes. Th 


21M0 


2INA 


2INI 


598, Theocr. 19, 2, Ap. Rh. 2, 132 :— 
metaph., any store or hoard, Gtfif3?^og 
XPijiuutcjv, Ar. Vesp. 241, as in Lat. 
favissae for thesaurus. — In Opp. also 
heterocl. pi. Gtn(3\a, Ta. (Prob. akin 
to /xeXi, (3?uttu).) 

ItlJUlKlvOlOV, TO, f. 1. for CT][J.LKLV- 

Olov. 

liLjiLKtov, to, a musical instrument 
of thirty-five st'ings. 

^l/xiXV, Vi % > 7> Simiche, a slave, 
mother of Archelaus, king of Mace- 
donia, Ael. V. H. 12, 43.-2. in Luc. 

V. 1. ^LlJifXLXV- 

■fZiutxidag, a, 6, Dor. for -Sijg, 
(strictly son of Simichus, or pern, 
formed from aifj.dc, v. Subj. of 3d 
Idyll. Theocr.), Simichidas, a name 
for Theocritus himself, 7, 21. 

i'Zifj./u.iag, on, b, Simmias, aTheban, 
pupil of the Pythagorean Philolaus, 
Plat. ; etc. — 2. a poet of Byzantium, 
Anth. P. 4, 1. — Others in Strab. ; 
etc. 

"Lluoetdrjg, eg, (Gtjiog, eldog) snub- 
nosed. 

21/xbeig, evTog, b, the Simo'is, fa 
small river of Troas, rising in Ida 
and joining the Scamanderf, 11. 4, 
476 ; contr. 1,1/u.ovg, ovvTog, Hes. Th. 
342 : — adj. 2,tftoevTtog, contr. 1,ifj.ovv- 
tioc, a, ov, also og, ov in Eur. Hel. 
250 ; pecul. poet. fern. HfioevTig, 
idog, fEur. Andr. 1183. — 2. acc. to 
Strab. p. 608 a river of Sicily near 
Aegesta. 

iSi/uoetGiog, ov, 6, Simolsius, son 
of Anthemion, a noble Trojan, II. 4, 
474. 

fZiuoevTtog, a, ov, v. sub Htfidetg. 

'ZifiorrpoguTcog, ov, (aifiog, Tcpogu- 
ttov) with a snub-nose, i. e. flat face, 
Plat. Phaedr. 253 E. 

2 1 "MO '2, 7], 6v, snub-nosed, flat- 
nosed, like the Tartars (or Scythians, 
as Hdt. calls them), Hdt. 4, 23, cf. 5, 
9 ; so, Arist. says that all children 
are gl/lcoi, Probl. 33, 18 ; also of the 
hippopotamus, Hdt. 2, 71 ; of bees 
and kids, Theocr. 7, 80 ; 8, 50 : gi/j.t) 
dig, Plat. Theaet. 209 C ; to g. Trig 
btvog = aifioTTjg, Xen. Symp. 5, 6 : 
opp. to ypvKog. — Since scorn is ex- 
pressed by turning up the nose, we 
find CLfiu yeTiav = naso suspendere 
adunco, Mel. 91, 4 : so, oi/ua crsar/pcog 
uvxOi^eig, Id. 52, 3, cf. 95. — II. also 
of other things, bent upwards, hence 
steep, up-hill, Lat. acclivis, opp. to Ka- 
T<lvT7jg, Lat. declivis, Ar. Lys. 288 ; 
7rpoc to ctfibv diuKeiv, to pursue up- 
hill, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 23 ; 7rpoc to a. 
dva-pex^LV, Dionys. (Com.) 'O/iuv. 
2 ; so, tu OLfia VTrepSaTielv, Xen. 
Cyn. 5, 16. — 2. generally, bent in, hol- 
low, concave, r) yaGTTjp tuv adeiTrvuv 
uifiTi, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 21 : to, Gtfid 
tov TjirctTog, the bottom of the liver : 
—opp. to KvpTog, convex. (Lat. si- 
mius, si7nia, seem to come from it.) 

'Llp.og, ov, 6, masc. prop, n., Simus, 
strictly Flat-nose, also HtfivTiog. Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 60, 131. — t2. a Sicilian, 
founder of Himera, Thuc. 6, 5.-3. a 
Thessalian of Larissa, an adherent, 
of Philip of Macedon, Dem. 241, 27. 
—Others in Dem. ; Theocr. ; etc.t — 
II. a kind of tunny, [liuog, not 2i- 
uog, should be written also in Anth. 
P. 6, 310 ; 9, 315.] 

liilxoTTig, T]Tog, r), (crifiog) the shape 
of a snub nose, snubbiness, Plat. The- 
aet. 209 C, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 21 ; opp. 
to ypvTTOTrig. — II. generally, hollow- 
ness, flatness, Hipp. ; so, g. tuv bdov- 
tcjv, of the upturned tusks of a wild 
boar, Xen. Cyn. 10, 13 

r1,tuovvTLog, a, ov, v. sub 'Eifioeig. 


%ip.ovg, ovvTog, b,= 1,tfi6Eig. 

2t//6w, w, {aijiog) to turn tip the 
nose : hence, to sneer at, Lat. naso 
suspendere adunco. — II. generally, to 
bend in or upwards : — pass., to become 
hollow or flat, Hipp. ; node g ceaifio)- 
juevoi, up-turned feet, as of some 
wading birds, Arist. Part. An. 4, 
12, 8. 

i"El/iiv?iog , ov, b, Simylus, a poet of 
the middle comedy, Meineke 1, p. 
424.-2. a tragic actor, Dem. 314, 11. 
— Others in Luc. ; etc. 

fEifivpa, ov, Ta, Simyra, a city of 
Syria, Strab. p. 753. 

"Llfiudia, ag, t), {u6t)) a kind of 
loose song, named from one 2^00, its 
inventor, Strab. 

"Eifiudog, ov, b, one who sings gl- 
fxcodiai, Ath. 620 D, cf. Diapudog. 

'LLpLUjia, a.Tog, to, (cri/zow) that 
which is bent upwards, that which turns 
up, a- vaog, the upturned bow of a ship, 
Plut. Pericl. 26 : cf. cufiatva. 

jlitfiuv, ovog, 6, Simon, a notorious 
sophist in Athens, Ar. Nub. 351. — 2. 
an Athenian, who wrote concerning 
horsemanship, Xen. de Re Eq. 1, 1. 
— 3. a Thracian, gifted with citizen- 
ship at Athens, Dem. 624, 6, 15.— 
Others in Lys. ; Luc; etc. 

■fLl/iuvaKTifiTjg, ov, 6, Simonactides, 
a writer of Chios, Ath. 662 C. 

^LfiuvLorjg, ov, b, Simonides, the 
celebrated lyric poet of Ceos, The- 
ogn. 469, Hdt. 5, 102.— 2. an elegiac 
poet of the island Amorgus, Ar. 
Nub. 1362 ; Ath. 106 F.— 3. a leader 
of the A thenians, Thuc. 4, 7. — Others 
in Ath. ; etc. 

+2ix>a, 6, (to "Stvalov^opog, Jo- 
seph.) Mt. Si?ta or Sinai, in Arabia, 
renowned for the delivery on it of 
the law to Moses by the Lord, LXX.; 
N. T. 

1ivafa,-=o'ivofiaL, dub. 1. in The- 
ocr. 30, 32, v. Wiistem. 

HlvdpMpzvfxa, aTog, to, a stolen 
dainty, Pherecr. Incert. 10. 

Eilvu/xupso), &, to damage, waste, 
destroy wantonly, Tr/g 'EAAd(5oc fJ.r/6e- 
fXLTjv ttoXlv (7iva/LLG)peetv, Hdt. 1, 152 ; 
cf. 8, 35 : generally, to treat roughly, 
ivantonly, lewdly, yvvTj Givapcupov- 
juevT], Ar. Nub. 1070. (The form 
atvofiopiu is rejected even by the 
old Gramm., cf. GLvafiupog fin.) 

Elvafiupia, ag, t), mischievousness, 
joined with vfipig by Arist. Eth. N. 
7, 6, 6. — If. lewdness : in Themist. 
extravagance. 

Slvd/uupog, ov, mischievous, hurtful, 
Hipp. v. Foes. Oecon. : c. gen. rei, 
tcjv koVTov a., ruining his own af- 
fairs, Hdt. 5, 92, 6 : wantonly mis- 
chievous, wanton, Anacr. 50. — II. wan- 
ton, lecherous, Plut. 2, 3 A ; cf. Jac. 
Ach. Tat. p. 609. [vd] (The deriv. 
from aivopiai is clear: but as to -/io)- 
pog, it is as difficult to explain here, 
as in the other words with the same 
ending, hyxsaL/iiopog, i6fiupog,v7iaKO- 
[xvpog. The form oLvopiupog is perh. 
acc. to analogy, but rejected even by 
the early Gramm., cf. Wessel. Hdt. 
1, 152, Jac. in Wolf's Anal. 3, p. 30 : 
aivctfiopog is equally dub., and perh. 
arose from attempts at etymology.) 

TLZvuTTF.TiaLOv, ov, to, mustard-oil, 
Diosc. 

2o>a7T£, €ug, and rsivdnxv, vog, to, 
mustard, Lat. sinapi, Nic. ap. Ath. 
366 D, N. T. : cf. c'Lvrim. The 
better Att. however used neither of 
these two forms, but vanv (q. v.), 
Ath. 367 A, cf. Lob. Phryn. 288. [at] 

IZtvuTTtdiov, ov, t6, dim. from cl- 
vain, a mustard-pudding, [t] 


Hivutti^gi, (civaTTi.) to apply a mus 
tard-blister to one, tlvll, Xenarch. 
Scyth. 1. — 11. to look sourly at one, 
tlvl, dub. 

"Zlvaixlvog, t], ov, of mustard, [a] 

SlvuTTiov, ov, to, dim. from cL 
van i, a little mustard, [a] 

HivuTUOfiog, ov, b, (aivaTTL^o)) the 
use of a mustard-blister. 

^LvantaTeov, verb, adj., one must 
put on a mustard-blister. 

■fHtvap6oK/if/g, eovg, 6, Sinartho- 
cles, a king of the Parthians, Luc. 
Macrob. 15. 

iliivapog, ov, 6, the Sinarus, a river 
of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 9. 

'Llvapbg, a, ov, (aivofiat) mis- 
chievous, hurtful. — II. pass., hurt, dam- 
aged, esp. in medic, as Hipp. ; cf. 
Foes. Oecon. 

"Zlvug, dbog, pecul. fem. of foreg. 

fZivda, uv, tu, Sinda, a city of 
Pisidia, Strab. p. 570. 

iZivtitKr}, r/g, r), Sindice, a district 
in Asia on the Cimmerian Bosporus, 
Hdt. 4, 85. 

rXivdiKog, 7], ov, of or relating to 
the Sindi, Sindian ; Xi/if/v. a harbour 
on the coast of the Cimmerian Bos- 
porus, Strab. p. 496. 

i^ivdtjuava, uv, Ta, Sindimana, a 
city of India, Arr. An. 6, 16, 4. 

\~Liv6oL, tiv, ui, the Sindi, a people 
of Asia just east of the Cimmerian 
Bosporus, Hdt. 4, 28.-2. In Ap. Rh. 

4, 322 a people near the mouths of 
the Ister ; prob. same with former ; 
cf. Strab. p. 495. 

"Elv66v7], r\g, t),= glv6uv : a gar- 
ment, etc., made of it. 

1lv66vlov. ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
LXX., and Dio C. : also givoov'igkti, 
rjg, r), Plut. 2, 340 D. 

"EivdoviTr/g, ov, 6, fem. -iTtg, idog, 
wearing clothes of aivduv, Strab. 

1>Lvdovoq>opE(j), Q, to wear clothes of 
civduv, Strab. : from 

Hiivdovoqopog, ov, wearing garments 
of civduv. 

liivSovvdfjg, eg, woven like or of 
civfiuv, Philox ap. Ath. 409 E. 

i liivoog, ov, 7), Sindus, a city of 
Macedonia, in Mygdonia, Hdt. 7, 
123. 

"Eivdpog, b, also glvSquv, uvog, b, 
Hermon ap. Ath. 267 B, contr. for 
Givap6g,—l3?MTrTtK6g, novr/pog, mis- 
chiev.ous : — also= dovXog, dov?iendov- 
log, Ath. 1. c. Hence 

2tv6ptjvevo i uaL,— Givof.iai, Gramm. 

Iitvdtj, ovg, r), Att. for sq., Valck. 
Phoen. 458. 

liLVOQv, ovog, t), sindon, a fine In- 
dian cloth, muslin (and so prob. de- 
rived from 'Lvdog, Sind), Hdt. 1, 200 
2, 95 ; Givduv j3vGGLvr/, esp. used foi 
mummy-cloth, Hdt. 2, 86; 7, 181 (cf. 
sub j3vGGog) : — later, generally, fine 
linen, linen, Soph. Ant. 1222, Thuc. 
2, 49 ; Gtvdovog Telafiuveg, surgeon's 
bandages, Hdt. 7, 181: — then, any 
thing made of this cloth, a muslin gar- 
ment, a napkin, Lat. mappula, Bast 
Ep. Cr. p. 180. 

Hlveo/iai, Ion. for Givouat, to hurt, 
damage, waste, c acc, Hdt. 4, 123; 

5, 81 ; 9, 13, 49, 73, 87. 

EtvTjTTc and givtjtzv, to, Ion. for 
GtvaTTi, GLvairv : Nic. has also acc. 
glvtitvvv, Al. 533 ; gen. GtVTjmor, 
Arist. Plant. 1, 5, 5. [at] 

SlVldfa, {GLViOv)=G7]d(J, to sift, 

winnow, N. T. Hence 

1,LviaG/ua, aTog, to, that which is 
sifted off, chaff. 

?,ividu,s=Givd£a). 

"EiviaTTffiov, to, also ofviaTpov, 
(Gtvtdu)=sq. 

1347 


2INT 


2IPI 


2121 


1iVLOV,ov,To,asieve: this word with 
all its derivs. is late, prob. not before 
N. T. 

2u>£c, tdog, 6, acc. oiviv, (aivojuai) 
a destroyer, ravager, robber, a. nrea- 
vov, Soph. Fr. 230 :— also as adj., 
destroying, Tiiov g., Aesch. Ag. 718. — 
II. as prop, n., 6 llvig, the Destroyer, 
a famous robber of early Greece, 
called 6 HiTV0Kdfj.7TT7ic; .-—also writ- 
ten Eivvig, Valck. Hipp. 977. [~] 

■fZlvvana, ov, rd, Sinnaca, a city 
of the Mygdones,in Babylonia, Strab. 
p. 747. 

Slvodovg, ovTog, 6, t/, {pivofiat, 
66ovg) hurting with the teeth. — II. 6 a., 
a fish, Antiph. Arch. 1 ; cf. avvodovg. 

iHivoEtg, 6, appell. of Pan from 
his nurse I,lv6j], Paus. 8, 30, 3. 

■fEivoeaaa, and Ltvoveaaa, 7/g, t/, 
Sinuessa, a city of Latium on the con- 
fines of Campania, Strab. p. 231. 

I-'Elvot], 7/g, t/, Sinoe, a nymph, v. 
Stvbscg. 

2PNOMAI, Ion. aiveo/iat (q. v.), 
dep., used by Horn, only in pres., and 
imperf., whereas Hdt. 8, 31, has an 
aor. katvavTO (nisi legend, eaivearo): 
— cf. sub fin. Strictly, to tear away, 
seize and carry off as booty, hence of 
attacks or assaults generally, in 
Horn, always upon living beings, ore 
uoi glvolto Y eraipovc, Od. 12, 114 ; 
so of the Cyclopes, ol otyeac glveg- 
kovto, who used to attack and spoil 
them, Od. 6, 6 ; esp. of the plunder 
of cattle, ei 6e ke GtvT/at, Od. 11, 112 ; 
!2, 139, cf. datvrjc : so, later, of wild 
beasts, to tear away, tear in pieces, de- 
vour ; Cf. GLVtC, GtVTT/g, GLVTOp.—~2. 
of things, to carry off, plunder, e. g., ov 
givegketo naprcbv, Hes. Fr. 2, 3 ; in 
prose more usu., yfjv or x^P av Giver 
G0at, to pillage, plunder, spoil a coun- 
try, Hdt. 6, 97 ; 8, 31, etc., Xen. Cyr. 
3, 3, 15, etc. — II. in more general 
signf., to harm, damage, distress, albog 
dvdpag [ley a Gtvsrai, II. 24, 45, Hes. 
Op. 316, and Hdt. ; like Att. PUtc- 
rsiv or KCLKOTtoiEiv , cf. Plat. Legg. 
936 E— 2. also, to hurt, wound, Hdt. 
2, 68 : esp. of the damage done by 
one army to another, givegOcil top 
Grparov, fj-sya g. rovg noTiE/Mtovg, 
etc., 5, 27 ; 7, 147, etc., Xen. Lac. 12, 
5. — No act. glvo occurs, but Gtvo/iai 
is used as pass, by Orph. Arg. 212, 
and we have pf. GeGt/njuevog in pass, 
signf. in an Inscr. — Rare in Att. 
prose, except Plat. 1. c, and Xen. 

m ■ , 

ilitvopia, ag, 7/, Sinoria, a fortress 
in Pontus, Strab. p. 555. 

"Ltvog, eog, to, (Gtvo/j-at) hurt, harm, 
mischief, Aesch. Ag. 389,561.-11. act. 
any thing hurtful, a mischief, plague, 
and so=Givig, Gtvrrjg, lb. 733 ; cf. 
Valck. Hipp. 977. [pi Aesch., Nic. 
Th. 1, 653 ; but, in Nic. Al. 231, ch 
vog.} Hence 

ZlvoTT/g, 7]Tog, r/,faultiness. 

~Zlv6o, late collat. form from glvo- 
(xat, Manetho. 

HtvTEg, ov, ol, the Sintes, a people 
of Africa, Strab. p. 131. 

ItvTT/g, ov, 6, {Gtvojuai) tearing, 
ravenous, epith. of the lion and wolf, 
like the later clvtg, ft 11, 481 ; 16, 
353 : Givrao§d\ayyog (a fem. subst.) 
Nic. Th. 715. 

ItvTtg, tog, 6,=foreg., but we only 
find it in plur. as prop, n., ol HlvTiEg, 
the Sintians, the early inhabitants of 
Lemnos, who were pirates, II. 1, 594, 
Od. 8, 294: hence tcvrr/tg, Uog, ?/, 
old epith. of Lemnos, -\Sintian, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 608. 

t2ivro£, ov, ol, the Sinti, a people 
1348 


of Macedonia, Thuc. 2, 98 ; also wr. 
Ztvrot, Strab. p. 457, v. 'Zdiot. 

Zivrop, opog, 6,=Gtvrj]g, Anth. P. 
6, 45. 

Xivov, ovog, o,(Glvo/Liai)Sinon,i.e. 
the Destroyer, the Greek who per- 
suaded the Trojans to receive the 
wooden horse : the story is not in 
Horn., but Soph, had a play of this 
name. [I] 

lilvoTTTj, 7]g, 7], Sinope, a town of 
Paphlagonia on the Black sea : ~Elvo- 
mTTjg, ov, and EtyoTtEvg, eog, 6, an 
inhabitant of it : adj. ElvoTTtKog, 7), ov, 
fof Sinope, Sinopic, Strab.; 7/ %ivo- 
TTtg, tdog, and "EtvOTTiTig, the territory 
ofS., Id. pp. 546, 561 1— II- V Stvw- 
ttlki] (sc. j/ikTog), a red earth found in 
Cappadocia,and importedinto Greece 
from Sinope, Lat. rubrica Sinopica, 
Theophr. ; so, 7/ EtvoTzlg, Diosc. 

^IlIvoitt/, ?jg, i], Sinopt, daughter 
of Asopus and Methone, Ap. Eh. 2, 
946.— Others in Dem. 610, 17 ; etc. 

i'ElvwTiov, ov, to, Sinotium, name 
of two cities, to veov and to 7ra?i.aibv 
in Dalmatia, Strab. p. 315. 

2Zf(u, aor. 1 inf. from g'l^o. 

IZitjig, eog, 7), (gl£o) a hissing, such 
as is made by plunging hot metal in 
water, Arist. Meteor. 2, 9, 16. 

1,lo£i67jg, Eg, (sibog) like giov. 

HloKopog, 6, Lacon. for deoubpog, 
—veoKopog. 

Iilov, ov, to, a marsh or meadow 
plant, Theocr. 5, 125, in plur. ; and 
in Od. 5, 72, Ptolemy Euergetes 
wished to read glov for lov, Wolf. 
Proleg. p. cxciii. 

Elbe, Lacon. for 6s6g, Ar. Lys. 81, 
174, etc. ; cf. sub debg II. 

fZwixp, 7], Siuph, a city of the Ae- 
gyptian Delta, in the Sai'tic nome, 
Hdt. 2, 172. 

Elirdlog, lengthd. for GtfyXbg, pur- 
blind, Poet. ap. E. M. 

E'iirupog, ov, b, also Gttpapog, Lat. 
supparum, to Igt'lov to ev Ty Trpv/nvn 
Kpsfid/UEvov : proverb., GiTrupovg EizaL- 
p£LV, Lat. suppara summis velis annecte- 
re, to hoist all sail, Arr. Epict. 3, 2. [i] 

fliLTrovg, ovv~og, 6, the city Sipon- 
tum in Apulia, Polyb. 10, 1, 8. 

SlnvTj, 7/g, Ar. Eq. 1296, Plut. 806, 
and in Hippocr. Gtrrv'tg, tdog, i), also 
ntirvg : — a vessel, case, cupboard ; esp., 
a meal- jar, meal-sack, Jac. Leon. Tar. 
9. (The deriv. is obscure : prob. akin 
to the dialectic forms Gt.(3(3a, tdp(3a, 
Kv@pa,= iz7]pa, therefore also to kl- 
fitGtg, KtpvGtg, KvfiiGig, etc. : iirva is 
a collat. form without g, Lob. Phryn. 
301 ; also in Att. with aspirated re., 
Gtipvig, GL(pvog.) 

■fZ,tiTV?^7iv7}, 7/g, 7), of Sipylus, ap- 
pell. of Rhea from sq., Strab. p. 469. 

t2i7rii/loo, ov, 6, Sipylus, a moun- 
tain on the borders of Lydia and 
Phrygia, now Sipuli-dag, II. 24, 615 ; 
Strab. p. 571. — II. 77, a city of Lydia 
by Mt. Sipylus, destroyed by an earth- 
quake, Pind. O. 1, 62 ; Eur. I. A. 952 ; 
called by Strab. M.ayvrjGia Tvpbg 2t- 
ixv\ov.~- III. 6, son of Amphion and 
Niobe, Apollod. 3, 5, 6. 

Iitpatov, ov, to, new wine boiled 
down, Lat. defrutum, Ar. Vesp. 878, 
Antiph. Leuc. 1, Alex. Leb. 2, 8, 
UovTjp., 2, 3 : also olvog Gtpaiog, 
Hipp. ; or olvog Gtptvog, cf. Fofe's. 
Oecon. : — cf. tyr^ia. [I] 

fSiipaKsg, ov, ol, the Siraces, a peo- 
ple between the Maeotis and Cas- 
pian, Strab. p. 506. 

i~EipaK.7jvr/, i/g, i/, Siracene, the ter- 
ritory of foreg., Strab. p. 504. 

ZcpiaGig, Giptdo, worse forms for 

GEtptCLGtg, GELplUO. 


Iiiptov, to, a star. 

■fLlptg, tog, 6, but also 1>lptg, Lyc. 
856, and 2eZpic, the Siris, a river of 
Lucania, Strab. p. 264. — II. ?/, a city 
on foreg. river, port of Heraclea, also 
called Uol'tEtov, Hdt. 8, 62.-2. a city 
of Paeonia in Thrace, Hdt. 8, 115. 

\1itptT7zg, ov, b, an inhab. of Siris 
II. 1), Hdt. 6, 27. 

\l^ipiitov, ov, to, Sirmium, a city 
of Pannonia, Strab. p. 134. 

ElpofidGTr/g, ov, 6, (Gtpog, fxaGTT/p) 
strictly pit-searcher, a sort of probe or 
gauge, with which the tax-gatherers 
searched corn-pits and magazines, 
Math. Vett. : in war it was used to 
try whether there were pits etc. in 
the ground. — II. a barbed lance, LXX. 
Joseph. Also written GEtpo/iuGTr/g. 

i1ipo/XLTp7/g, ov Ion. eo, 0, Siromi- 
tres, a Persian, Hdt. 7, 68. 

"fEtpoiraiovEg, ov, ol, the Siropaeo- 
nes, a people of Thrace, around Siris 
(II. 2), Hdt. 5, 15. 

Iiipog, ov, 0, a pit, esp. for keeping 
corn in, Eur. Phryx. 4, Anaxandr. 
Protes. 1, 28, Dem. 100, fin. : also a 
pitfall, Lat. sirus. [1, 11. c, and Anth., 
cf. Yalck. Diatr. p. 217 ; but in com- 
mon language l, acc. to Draco p. 81, 
25.] 

t2//5/3ac, 6, Sirrhas, masc. pr. u. 
Arist. Pol. 5, 8, 11. 

2«/3 j 56c, 6, later form for Gtpog, 
Schaf. Long. p. 336. 

"fZlpo/iiog, ov, 6, Siromus, son oi 
Euellhon, king in Cyprus, Hdt. 5, 
104.— 2. a Tyrian, Id. 7, 98. 

^IttGd/jtvTjg, ov Ion. eo, 6, Sisam 
nes, a Persian, father of Otanes, Hdt 
5, 25.-2. another, Id. 7, 65. 

ilitGuirov, ovog, 6, Sisapon, 6 veotr 
and 6 TraTiuiog, two cities in Hispa 
nia, Strab. p. 141. 

SlGupiov, ov, to, a woman's orna 
ment, prob., a kind of chain. 

li'tGupov, ov, to, a plant with an 
eatable root, sium sisarum, Linn., Lat. 
siser, Epich. p. 1, Diosc. [cu] 

iSiGLtcog or 2,iGtKOTTog, ov, 6, Si- 
sicus or Sisicottus, a Persian satrap, 
Arr. An. 5, 20, 7. 

■fliGifidicT/g, ov Ion. eo, 6, Sisima- 
ces, a leader of the Persians, Hdt. 5, 
121. 

■fEiGlftldpov TTETpa, 7), rock of Sisi- 
mithres in Bactria, Strab. p. 517. 

f 1iiGLV7/g, ov, 6, Sisines, a Persian 
name, Arr. An. 1, 25, 3; etc. 

i2iGLVVT/g, ov, b, Sisinnes, a Scy 
thian, Luc. Tox. 57. 

■fLtGtg, tdog, b, Sisis, masc. pr. n., 
Strab. p. 555. 

■fZtGKta, ag, 7), Siscia, in Panno- 
nia, Strab. p. 314. 

2 LGjJ.bg, b, (Gi^o)=GL^tg, a hissing. 

\Zlgot], 7/g, 7], a mode of braiding or 
dressing the hair, LXX. 

StGvflog, b, rare dialectic form for 
dvcavog, akin to Gtk7^v^og and glttv- 
fiog. 

lllGVfll3piVOg, 7], OV, Of GLGVjlftpOV, 

Theophr. ; a. (ivpov, Antiph. Thoric. 
1, 5. 

'LlGvu.Bpto'v, ov, to, =sq., Cratin. 
Malth. 1, 3, Ar. Av. 160. 

liiGV/ippov, ov, to, a sweet-smell- 
ing plant, perh., mint or thyme, \_g~l, 
Mel. 1, 19, but Gl, Nic. Th. 896.] 

HiGvpa (not GtGvpa), ag, i), orig., a 
shaggy goat-skin ; and so, generally. 
an outer garment of skin, or of skins 
sewn together, like fiatTa, Valck. Am- 
nion., Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. : hence, a 
thick, rough outer garment, with the 
nap uncut : it served as a garment by 
day, and a covering by night, like the 
modern Greek grego, Ar. Vesp. 1138 


2ITA 

lMio. 10, etc. ; in Hdt. GtGvpva, q. v. : 

—GLGVpVQV, GLGVpVOg, GLGVpOg, GLGVg, 

Gvpa, Gvpia are rare collat. forms. 
The word prob. belongs to TtTvpog, 
Lacon. word for a goat, and this again 
connects it with ZaTvpog.) 

^LGvpQr), Tjg, rj, Sisyrbe, an Ama- 
zon at Ephesus, Strab. p. 633 : from 
her a portion of the Ephesians were 
said to be named 2,iGvp(3lTaL. 

liiGvpiyxtov, ov, to, {GCGvpa) a bul- 
bous plant, Theophr. 

"LiGvptvtov, to, later form for gi- 
cvpa, 

"LtGvpva, rj,=GtGvpa, a garment of 
skin, g. TieovTeia, v. 1. Hdt. 4, 109 ; 7, 
67, Aesch. Fr. 101. [at] Hence 

~ElGvpvobvT7jg, ov, b, (dvo) one who 
slips into a GtGvpva, wears a shaggy 
upper garment, Lyc. 634. [<5i>] 

IiLGVpVOV, OV, TO,= GI.GVpa. [i] 

'L'tGvpvog, ov, 6,—GlGvpa. — II. a sur- 
gical bandage. Hence 

'EtGvpvoyopoc, ov, — GtGvpo(j)6por, 
Hdt. 7, 67. 

*LiGvpvudr]c, eg, like a skin or fur, 
GTolog, Soph. Fr. 362. 

lilGvpodvTrjq, ov, b,=GiGvpvobvTr/g. 

ZlGVpOC, 6,— GlGVpCl. [I] 

litGvpOipopew, u, to wear skins : from 
ZiGvpoQbpog, ov, {GCGvpa, (pepu) 
wearing a skin. 

XtGvg, voc,= GLGvpa, Lyc. [fl 
■fZlGixpetov, ov, to, the Sisypheum, 
an old ruin by the Acrocorinthus, 
Strab. p. 349. 

i1.iGV(j)Slog, a, ov, of Sisyphus, 
Sisyphean ; to 2. Gnep/na, i. e. Ulys- 
ses, Eur. I. A. 524; oi 1,LGV(j)£ioi, the 
descendants of S., i. e. Creon and his 
family, or perh. Creon alone, Id. Med. 
404. 

~fZlGV(j)iSrjg , ov, b, son (or descendant) 
jf Sisyphus, i. e. Ulysses, Soph. Aj. 
x90 ; cf. Phil. 417, 625. 

1,LGV(j)i^G), to act like Sisyphus, i. e. 
slily and unscrupulously. 

■fZilGvcfiioc, a, ov,— 1,iGV(petog ; f] 
SiGvcfrirj yala, land of Sisyphus, i. e. 
Corinth, Anth. 

fZlGvfytg, tbog, i), pecul. fem. to 
foreg., 2. ukttj, the Corinthian shore, 
Theocr. 22, 158. 

H, LGii(j)og, ov, 6, Sisyphus, a mythic 
king of Corinth, fson of Aeolus and 
Enarete, famed for his cunningf, II. 
6, 153; punished in the shades be- 
low, Od. 11,593. (Prob. aredupl.form 
of GO(pbg, the Wise or Cunning.) [i] 

I, 'lguv, 6, a Syrian plant, the seeds 
of which were used as a spice and as 
a medicine, Diosc. 

2rra, ra, heterog. pi. of aZroc, 
q- v. 

'ZZTuyepTng, ov, b, (GtTog, iiyetpu) 
a collector of corn for state purposes, a 
commissary, Tab. Heracl. 

"ElTayoysu, £), to convey corn to a 
place, Luc. Nav. 14: and 

2ir«y(jy/c, ag, 7j, conveyance of corn 
to a place, Luc. Nav. 14 : from 

"LiTayuyog, ov, (Girog, ayu) con- 
veying or transporting corn to a place, 
g. irXola, provision-ships, Hdt. 7, 147, 
Andoc. 22, 21, etc. ; cf. Gnyybg, v. 
Phryn. p. 430. 

t2ira/c?7, or "Lcttuktj, 7/g, 7), Sitace, 
a city of Babylonia, Xen. An. 2, 4, 13 : 
hence 2irra/C7?v6e, ov, b, an inhab. of 
S., Arr. An. 3, 8, 3. 

t2/ra/coc, ov, b, Sitacus, a Persian 
river, Arr. Ind. 38, 8. 

■f1,LTu/iKag, 6, Ion, 2iraA/c?/c, eo, 
Sitalcas, a king of the Odrysae in 
Thrace, Hdt. 4, 80.— 2. another king 
in Thrace, an ally of the Athenians, 
Thuc. 2, 29.— Others in Arr. ; etc. 

^iruvlag, ov, b, nvpbg g., a shrub- 


2ITH 

like kind of wheat, Theophr. ; perh. 
the same as Grj-avtog nvpbg, q. v. 

~ElTuptov, ov, to, dim. from GtTog, 
usu. in plur., a little corn or bread, 
Hipp., Philem. p. 398. Polyb. 16, 24, 
5. [a] 

'LlTapKeta, ag, f/,— GLTapKia, v. 1. 
Polyb. 

liLTaptceto, ti, to supply with provi- 
sions, to provision. 

UlTapida, ag, i), sufficiency of provi- 
sions, supplies, Tptfirjvov G., Arist. Oec. 
2, 24, 2; v. 1. GLTapvia, and in all 
other places Bekker has so written 
it, e. g. 2, 30, 3 ; 40 : the same vv. 11. 
occur in Polyb. 

I,lTapxeu, <2, to be a GtTapxVQ '■ 
generally,= <r£rapA:e(j. Hence 

2i~dp^??//a, aTog, to, that which is 
finished as provisions : a soldier's ra- 
tions, Antiph. Didym. 2, 12. 

'ZiTapxvCi ov, 6, and GtTapxog, 
Harmod. ap. Ath. 148 F, {clTog, up- 
X0)) the president of the commissariat, a 
commissary-general. Hence 

UlTapxLa, ag, rj, the office of furnish- 
ing a town or army with provisions, the 
commissariat of an army. — II. the sup- 
plies furnished, v. sub GLTapnia. 

ZiTapxog, 6,=GLTapxT]g- [i] 

"ZlTBta, ag, ?j, (gitevo) a feeding, 
fattening : public maintenance in the 
Prytaneum, v. 1. Xenophan. ap. Ath. 
414 A. 

"LlTEVTrjg, ov, b, (gltevu) one who 
feeds cattle, etc., Plut. 2, 750 C. 

SlTEVTog, 7], bv,fed up, fatted, Xen. 
An. 5, 4, 32 ; g. xh v > Lat. allilis, Epi- 
gen. Bacch. 2 : from 

"LItevu, (GLTOg) to feed, fatten, Hdt. 
7, 119 : — pass., to be fed, to eat, c. ace, 
esp. to eat bread, Polyb. 12, 2, 5 ; cf. 

2irecj, <3, f. -TjGU, (GtTog) to feed, 
fatten : — usu. in pass., GLTEOjiat, to be 
fed, to eat, take food, oinog ev tco Gi- 
tegkovto, Od. 24, 209, so Hdt. 1, 94, 
133, Plat., etc. ; cf. sub TrpvTavelov : 
— also like Lat. vescor, to feed on, eat 
a thing, c. ace, ix^vg, napTrovg glte- 
EGdat, Hdt. 1, 200, 202, etc. ; kliti- 
6ug, Aesch. Ag. 1668; uTcofj,aydaHag 
a., Ar. Eq. 415, sq. (ubi v. Br. et 
Dind.) ; cofyLav GLT7jG0[j.at, Id. Nub. 
491. 

'ZiTinftbpog, ov, (GiTog, ffopd) eating 
corn, Nic. Al. 115. 

^[Triyicj, u, {GtT7jy6g)= GiTayuyiw, 
to convey, transport corn, elg to 'Att/,- 
kov EjunopLOv,. Dem. 917, 26, 'KOfjva- 
£e, Id. 941, 4 : to import corn, irapa. 
Ttvog, Id. 467, 25. 

liLTrjyia, ag, ■}], the conveyance, im- 
portation of corn, etc., Eig totxov, Dem. 
1286, 17. 

"ZlTrjyovog, ov, created for the sup- 
port of man, v. 1. Nic. Al. 429 ; 
Schneid. x^Ay° V0 Q- 

"ZiTTjybg, ov, (dycj)=GtTayo)y6g, g. 
Tclola, Dem. 1213, 2. 

"EiiTTjpEGL(l(^0J, to supply with provi- 
sions, £tg 6i/u?]vov, Arist. Oec. 2, 38 : 
from 

2ilT7]p£Giov, ov, to, provisions, vict- 
uals, esp. of soldiers' provision-money, 
Xen. An. 6,2, 4 ; din-a EaaGTog tov 
\j,7]vbg dpaxfJ-ug GtTTjpzGiov XajufSuvst, 
Dem. 48, 4, etc. ; cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 
p. 365 : strictly neut. from 

"ZlTTjpsGiog, a, oi>,=sq. 

*ZlTripbg, d, bv, {GLTOg) of com., jii- 
Tpa, Arist. Eth. N. 5, 7, 5— 11. fit for 
food, eatable. — III. ra GLTjjpu, corn or 
grain in all its various kinds, Theophr. : 

also TU GLTudfj. 

2tT)]Gtg, Ecog, rj, {glteo) an eating, 
feeding : also food, provisions, Hdt. 3, 
I 23 ; 4, 17 ; g. ev UpvTavEto), public 


2IT0 

maintenance in the Prytaneum, Ar. 
Ran. 764, Plat. Apol. 37 A, and freq. 
in Oratt. ; so absol., g'lttjg tv atTElv, 
Ar. Eq. 574 : cf. UpvTavEiov. [g(\ 

SlTr/TOg, Tj, OV, (GtT£Cj)—GlTEVTOg 

2iTt(w, f. -lgg), (GiTog) to feed, nour- 
ish, fatten, tivu, Hdt. 6, 52, Ar. Eq. 
716, Isocr. 8 C ; tlvu tl, Xen. Symp. 
4, 9: cf. gitevu : — pass.,= Gniojiat, 
c. ace, irpunag GiTt&Tai, Theocr. 4. 
16. 

litTiKog, 77, ov, and GtTivog, rj, ov, 
(GtTog) of wheat or corn, gltikt] s£a- 
yuyrj, the export of corn, Polyb. 28, 
14, 8. 

LlTtov, ov, to, (GtTog) usu. in plur. 
TU glt ta, food made of wheat OX corn, 
bread; generally, food, victuals, provi- 
sions, esp. for men, opp. to x°P T0C 
(fodder for cattle), freq. from H& 
downwds. ; tcoielgOcll GiTta utto b\% 
picov, to feed off spelt, Hdt. 2, 36, cf. 
aTcoCda) : — GiTta Tptdv fjfiEpuv, three 
days' provision (of soldiers), Ar. Ach. 
197 : — ra ev HpvTaveiG) GiTta, public 
maintenance in the Prytaneum, Id. 
Eq. 709 ; ci.YlpvTavEiov. — \1.=zcltoc 
II, Hipp. 

I,tTlGig, eug, tj, (glt^u)= GtTtGjubg, 
Theophr. [el] 

SiTLGjua, aTog, to, and GlTiGfibg, b, 
a feeding, fatting. 

XlTtGTTjg, OV, O, (GtTl^C))— GLTEVTTjg. 

"ElTiGTog, i], bv, verb. adj. from gl- 

Tl^CJ,— GtT£VTOg, Ath. 

2iVAa, r], a measure: from Lat. si- 
tula. 

lilToQoktov , ov, to, Polyb. 3, 100, 
4 ; also gIto^oKewv, Menand. p. 69 ; 
and GiTofioXov, to,— sq. 

ILiTofio'kdiv, tivog, 6, (GlTog,j3dWo) 
a place for laying up corn in, a corn- 
loft, granary, Lat. horreum granarium ; 
cf. (ioTiE&v. 

"ttTodaLGta, ag, r), (GtTog, dalu IT) 
a distribution of corn, prob. 1. Dion. H. 
7, 45,— for -daGta. 

UlTodEta, ag, r), Ion. GiToorjtrj, (gl- 
Tog, bio/uat) : want or scarcity of corn 
ov food, Hdt. 1, 22, 94, Thuc. 4, 36, 
etc. Hence 

'LlTobEOf.tat, for gltov deo/iai, to be 
in want of corn ox food. 

J,tTodi)K7], 7jg, 7}, a granary : from 

llToboKog, ov, ( GtTog, dsxou.at ) 
holding food, itTjpa, yaGTTjp, Anth. P. 
6, 95 ; 11, 60. 

liiTodouta, ag, f], a gratuitous distri- 
bution of corn, LXX. 

"ZlToboTEU, (3, to furnish with corn, 
like g tTO/JLETpEO : pass., to be provi- 
sioned or victualled, Thuc. 4, 39 : from 

'EtTodoTr/g, ov, b, (GtTog, btSco/it) a 
furnisher of corn, like GtTOpiETpT/g. 

"ZiToboxnov, ov, to, = GtTodoKrj : 
from 

2lTobbxog, ov, (d£xofiat) — GiTod6- 
Kog. 

2iTodf/Kr/, 7], a granary, susp. 

"ZlTOKUTrn/ievo), to deal in corn. 

liiTO/cdiTr/hog, ov, a dealer in corn, a 
corn-factor, [a] 

'LlTOicovpog, ov, (GtTog, KEipu) eat- 
ing bread and doing nothing else,fruges 
consumere natus, Alex. Pann. 6, Me- 
nand. pp. 85, 149. 

XlTo'Xoyeoj, C>, to collect corn, gener 
ally, toforage, Polyb 1,17,9: c. ace, 
G- T7]v xupav, to scour a country of 
forage, Id. 3, 101, 2: and 

J,lTo7ioyta, ag, 7/, a collecting of corn, 
a foraging : conveyance of provisions to 
any place : from 

XlToloyog, ov, (GtTog, Myu) collect 
ing corn, foraging. 

"ElTO/UETpicj, Cj, f. -tjgo). to be or act 
as GLTO/iETpi]g : hence, to deal out por- 
tions of corn or provisions, g. alrov 
1349 


2IT0 


2IT£2 


LXX. : — a. dvvafiiv, to supply it with 

f provisions, to provision, victual it, Po- 
yb. 4, 63, 10, etc. ; and in pass., oi 
irefyl atTOfierpovvrai tl, they have it 
served out as rations, Id. 6, 39, 13 : from 
J,lTO(j.eTpr]g, ov, b, (GiTog, fierpeu) 
one who measures and deals out corn or 
provisions : — a magistrate who had to 
inspect the corn-measures, Arist. Pol. 4, 
15, 3. 

lulTOfiETpia, ag, 7j, the office of a gl- 
TO/J.ETpTjg.—ll. a measured allowance of 
corn, rations, Diod. 2, 41. 

liTOfiErpiov, ov,= foreg. II, N. T. : 
so, cnrdfisTpov, ov, to, Plut. 2, 313 B. 

"LtTOflvnfZOVea), (fJ.V7}fJ.0)V)=^GLTOJU.E- 

rpeo, Gramm. 

*LiTov6(ioc, ov, (alTog, ve,uo) dealing 
out corn or food, g. eXirig, the hope of 
getting food, Soph. Phii. 1091. 

'ZiTOiiOLSG), w, {aiTOTTOLOc) to prepare 
corn for food, to make bread, Eur. Tro. 
494 : g. tlvl, to give victuals to any 
one, Xen. Cyr. 4, 4, 7. — II. mid., to 
prepare food for one's self, lb. 6, 2, 31 : 
—to take food, lb. 1, 6, 36. 

'Llroizoua, ag, i), bread-making, pre- 
paring of food, Xen. Oec. 7, 21 : and 

1iLT07COUk6c;,7], 6v,for bread-making, 
opyava, gkevi\, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 31, 
Oec. 9, 9; y.7)xdvr}Gig, Polyb. 1, 22, 
7 : from 

~LiTOTTOi6g, ov, (aiToc, Ttoieu) pre- 
paring corn for food : — usu. in fem. 7/ 
GlTorroiog, a woman that ground the 
corn in the hand-mill (called a. ek tuv 
uvluvwv, Thuc. 6, 22) ; and, gener- 
ally, a bread-maker, a baking-woman, 
Hdt. 3, 150 ; 7, 187 ; Thuc, etc. ; 
opp. to bi>07TOLog (a cook), Plat. Gorg. 
517 D, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 3 :— a. dvdyicr/, 
the task of grinding and bak'mg, Eur. 
Hec. 362. 

'LlTOTTOfntEla, 7], v. 1. for GLTOTTOpL- 
nia. 

HIT07TOIJ.7TEIOV, TO,— Sq. 

^LlToirofj-Ttia, ag, rj, (Glrog, TTe/nro) 
the conveyance of corn, Dem. 671, 13 : 
an escort accompanying it, a convoy, Id. 
254, 22 ; 326, 11. 

'LlToizouTTia, Td, conveyance of corn, 
Diod. 

"LlTOTCOVEU, -TTOVta, = GITOTTOLEO), 

■Troua, Philo. 
lilToivovog, ov,=ctTo~oi6g. 

1.lTOTTp(lTT]g, OV, 6, (TTLTrpdGK(S)= 
GLTOTTuhvg. [d] 

^ltottoXeg), (J, to deal in corn: from 

~2,iT07r(l)2,7]g, ov, 6, (aiTog, tcu^eu) 
a corn-merchant, corn-factor, Lys. Or. 
22, /cara tG>v 2tro7rwAwv. 

2FTG2, ov, 6, in plur. always 
heterocl. rd alTa, Hdt. 4, 128 ; 5, 34, 
and Att., cf. Pors. Med. 494; but no 
neut. to oZtov has yet been found : — 
wheat, corn, grain ; also, of corn ground 
and prepared for food, meal, flour, bread ; 
and so, generally, food, victuals, pro- 
visions, like rd aiTta, first in Horn., 
and Hes. ; always of human food, 
hence, as a general epith. of men, al- 
tov edovTsg, Od. 8, 222 ; 9, 90, etc. ; 
strictly of bread, as opp. to flesh- 
meat, hence alTog /cat upea, freq. in 
Od. ; and it is said of savages, who 
eat flesh only, that ovde tl gltov 
fjadLOV, Hes. Op. 145 ; so, gItov nal 
GTreipovoL nal glteovtcli, Hdt. 4, 17 : 
— yet also in wider sense, meat, as 
opp. to drink. oZtoq i]6e iroTTjg, Od. 9, 
87, U. 19,306; a' nal olvog, Od. 3, 
479, II. 9, 706 ; a. nai [tidv, Od. 4, 
746, etc. ; Gira kul ttotu, Hdt. 5, 34 : 
— also, simply, food, as opp. to sleep, 
alTog nal evvt/, Od. 20, 130, II. 24, 
129: and in Od. 10, 235, even of a 
thick soup or porridge, called kvke- 
(l)v, q. v. The same usages remain 
1350 


in Hdt., and Att., though in prose gl- 
ria, Td, is more usual, except in the 
special signf. of wheat, corn, grain. — 
II. in Att. law, the public allowance 
made to widows and orphans, gltov 6l- 
dbvai, aTzodidovai, Dem. 818, 6 ; 839, 
4 ; cf. Harp. s. v. :— but the g'ltov Si- 
nai were actions under the Athenian 
corn-law against regraters and mo- 
nopolists, Isae. 38, 38, etc. — III. in 
medic, that part of food which is reject- 
ed in digestion, the excrement, Hipp. ; 
v. Foe's. Oecon. 

lilTOGTTOpog, OV, ( GITOg, GTZELpu) 

sown with corn, Dion. H. 4, 56. 

"LlTovpyog, ov, ( airoc, *£pyu) = 
GLToizoiog, Plat. Polit. 267 E. 

1,lTO(pdyog, ov, (GiTog, (pdyslv) eat- 
ing corn or bread, Od. 9, 191, Hdt. 4, 
109, a common epith. of men, like 
gltov EihvTeg. 

2,lTO(p6pov (sc. dyysiov), to, a ves- 
sel for keeping corn, food in. 

^LiTotpopog, ov, (GiTog, (pipu) carry- 
ing corn, of beasts of burden, Hdt 1 , 
80; 3, 153; 7, 125. — II. producing 
corn. 

'ZltoQvXukelov, ov, to, (folatcy) a 
place for keeping corn in. 

'ZiTo<pv?MKEg, oi, (alTog, 0vAaf) 
corn-watchers, A then, officers, origin- 
ally three in number, but afterwards 
ten in the city and live in Piraeeus, 
who registered all imports of corn, 
and superintended the sale of corn, 
flour, bread, to see that they were 
sold by lawful measure, Lys. 165, 35, 
Dem. 467, 5; cf. Bockh P. E. 1, p. 
113. Herm. Pol. Ant. $150, 11. [z)] 
Hence 

*LiTO$v?iUKE(j), (J, to act as a glto- 
(j>v?va£; : generally, to watch corn, App. 
Hence 

1 l iTo6v?MKia, ag, rj, the office of the 

GLTOCpvXaKEg. 

XlTOipvXdlCLOV, ov, T6, — GlTO§v7,a- 
kelov. [a] 

'ZiTotpvXa!;, 6, v. GiTo<pv?iaK£g. 

'LiToxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(GiTog, XP° a ) °f the colour of ripe 
wheat, Lat. robeus, Opp. C. 1, 435. 

2/rrd, also g'ltte, a cry of drovers 
to urge on or guide their flocks, st ! 
sht! Theocr. 8, 69 :— when diro fol- 
lows, to drive them off, ovk utto Tag 
Kpdvag g'itt', dfiv'iOEg ; Id. 5, 3, cf. 
100 ; when rrpog, to entice them, 
glt6\ a Kv/xaida, ttotl tov X6<bov, Id. 
4, 46 : also ybtTTa, ipvTTa. — The cry 
is still used in lower Italy, says Stoll- 
berg. (Cf. oifa III.) 

'LiTTaKT], 7]g, i}, or GiTTaKog, b, 
softer pronunciation for ipiTTaKog. 

i'EiTTaKT/vot, €>v, ol, the Sittaceni, 
a people on the Maeotis, Strab. p. 
495. 

2iTTag, 6,=foreg. 
Iltte, v. g'itt a. 

Ii'ittj), yg, t), a kind of woodpecker, 
Lat. sitta, Arist. H. A. 9, 17, 1, Call. 
Fr. 173. 

jliiTTiog, ov, b, Sittius, Rom. masc 
pr. n., Ath. 543 A. 

-fZiTTonaTig, 6, the Sittocatis, a riv- 
er of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 3. 

JZlttvP?}. i], a leathern garment, 
Hesych. ; prob. akin to GiGvpa. 

2iLTTvj3og, ov, 6,— K.dnK.aQog, Xo- 
Trdg, Antiph. Parasit. 1, 7: also= 
foreg. — II. perh. also= ai?^v,8og. 

ItlTO), ovg, i], ( GiTog ) epith. of 
Ceres, Polemo ap. Ath. 416 B. 

1,lTL)or]g, Eg, (GiTog, sidog) of the 
nature of corn, Theophr. 

2(T<jv, tivog, 6, (GiTog) a corn-field, 
v. 1. Plut. 

2iTUVE0), to be a GLT&vrjg, to buy 
or buy up corn. 


ItlTuvT], 7],=GiT(ovla, dub. 

LlTuvvg, ov, b, (GiTog, uvEOfiai) a 
buyer of corn, a commissary for buying 
it, Dem. 310, 1, Plut. 2, 845 E. 

'ElTd)V7]Gig, Eug, tj, and clTovia, ag, 
7], the office of a GlTUVT/g : — a buying of 
corn, Dem. 918, 27. — II. corn bought 
up, Inscr. 

"fElyuEvg, Eug, 6, an inhab. of Si- 
phae, Ap. Rh. 1, 105. 

■fEltpai, u>v, al, Dor. Tltpai, Siphae, 
a harbour in Boeotia on the Cris- 
saean gulf, Thuc. 4, 76. 

2t(pdpog, b,— GLTTapog. 

2I<I>AO / 2, t), ov, crippled, maimed, 
defective in some part of the body, 
Lat. mancus, g. izodbg, Br. Ap. Rh. 1, 
204 ; impotent, prob. 1. Xenarch. Bou- 
raA. 1, 5 (ubi v. Meineke) : of the 
eyes, blinking, purblind, v. Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 662 ; cf. GL7ra?ibg, GityvEvg, ci 
oTibu, E7VLGi(p?iog. — II. empty, hollow, 
vapdrji;, ap. Eustath. : of persons, 
with an empty stomach, i. e. hungry, 
greedy, Opp. H. 3, 183.— (The word 
is rare and only a poet, form for GLTta 
?ibg, Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 166: gl^v6( 
is another dialectic form, whence ci- 
dvvG) and GKpvsvg. By the signf 
blind it seems connected with Tv<p7.6g. 
by that of empty, with gLquv, GKpti- 
fiat, GOfityog.) Hence 

2/0Aoc, ov, b, defect, reproach, [iop- 
<p7)g, Lyc. 1134. 

^LcpTiOU, ti, (Gl<p?i6g) to maim, crip- 
ple ; generally, to bring to misery or re- 
proach, Heyne II. 14, 142. 

2/0Arj£b, (Gi<p2,og) to mock, dub. 

"ZiipVEvg, Eug, b, (Giipvog, Gi<j>?i6g I. 
2) a mole, so called from its supposed 
blindness, Lyc 121. 

2i0Via£«. (Zi(j>vog) to play the Siph- 
nian, Ar. (Fr. 55.8) ap. Suid. s. v. xid- 
&tv, q. v. 

i2L<pVLog, a, ov, of Siphnus, Siph- 
nian; oi 2., Hdt. 3, 57; 8, 46. 

~Eiq>vig, 7),— GiTTva, dub. 

HLqvog, ov, t), Siphnus, one of the 
Cyclades, Hdt. 3, 57. 

IilQVVU,= GL(j)?i6u). 

2,l(j)£)/j.ai, (Gi(p(j)v, GL(p?,6g II) to be- 
come empty, to decrease. 

2/0wv, uvog, 6, (Gicb/.og II) an empty 
or hollow body, a reed, straw, any tube, 
Lat. sipho ; esp., — 1. the siphon, as 
used for drawing wine out of the cask 
or jar, Hippon. 41. — 2. afire-engine, or 
its pipes, Math. Vett. — 3. a water-spout ; 
cf. TV<pd)V, Tv<pug II. — 4. mosquitoes or 
gnats are called al/iaTog dvdpuv g'l- 
Quvsg, blood-suckers, Mel. 93, 2. — 5. in 
Eur. Cycl. 439, it must be taken sen- 
su obscoeno for to aiSoiov. [I by rule ; 
but I in Eur. 1. c] Hence 

Hi4>uvi£g), to tap a wine cask with a 
siphon, to draw off wine therewith, G. ol 
vov, Ar. Thesm. 557. 

■fZtXap, ?}, v. 2u^ap. 

2i'cj, rare collat. form of GEtto, cf. 
Mehlhorn Anacr. p. 90, Herm. El. 
Metr. p. 484. 

iHuov, b, Sion or Zion, in a broad 
sense the hills on which Jerusalem 
was built, in a narrower sense, one 
and the highest of these hills, on 
which was the tower of David, and 
the upper city ; — also "Eidtv opog. met. 
for Jerusalem, or the Jewish state, N. 
T. ; Joseph. 

2«j-dcj, d) : fut. -7/Go/iaL, Soph. O. 
T. 233, Ar. Pac 309, Plat., etc. : aor. 
EGiLJTTTjGa : — cf. GUTzdu. To be silent 
or still, to keep silence, II. 2, 280, etc., 
Hdt. 7, 10, and Att. ; g. tlvl, to keep 
silence towards another, Ar. Ran. 1134; 
so, g. irpog TLva, Plat. Phaedr. 234 
A : — also like Giydu, in imperat., gl- 
d)7ra, hush! be still.' Soph. Fr. 102. 


2KAI 


2KAA 


2KAM 


and Eur. — II. transit., to keep in si- 
lence, keep secret, not to speak of, like 
Lat. tacere, Eur. Incert. 16, Xen. 
Symp. 6, 10, etc. : — pass., to be kept 
silent or secret, Isocr. 6 E, etc. ; tl Gl- 
ytia' o)v GiuTrdadai X9 E<j)V > ^ ur - l° n 
432. Cf. sub atydu. — III. mid giu- 
wQfiUL, to make silent, to silence, quiet. Tl- 
vd, Polyb. 18, 29, 4. From 

2IQIIH', yg, y, silence, Gltorryv irot- 
eIv, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 1 0 :— stillness, a 
hush or calm, Soph. O. T. 1075, cf. 
ieschin. 33, 3 :— also in plur., tuv 
UTTEtpuTuv ayvoGToi Gtcjiral, inglo- 
rious silence is their lot who make no 
venture, Pind. I. 4, 51 (3, 48) ; tcard, 
giuttuc. in times of peace, Inscr. Boeot. 
ap. Bockh P. E. — II. dat. atony, as 
adv., in silence, the only case used by 
Horn., uktjv kysvovTO cujtv?), II. 3, 95, 
etc. ; giottt) uAysa ttugxeiv, Od. 
13, 309 : so in Pind. P. 4, 100, and 
Att. ; GTfjvat, Tropeveodcu, Kadyadat 
a., Eur. H. F. 930, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 43, 
Dem. 1176, 2. 

HiUKyXbg, y, bv, (giuttuo)) silent, 
still, quiet, Eur. Med. 320, Plut. Ages. 
29, etc. : to g., taciturnity, Id. 2, 47 D. 

UluTvypbg, d, bv, less usu. collat. 
form for foreg., L. Dind. and Bornem. 
Xen. Symp. 1, 9, cf. Anth. P. 7, 199. 

JiLcjrr/jGig, Ecog, y, (giuituo) a being 
silent, taciturnity. 

Hicj-yTsog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
giuttucj, to be passed over in silence, 
Luc. — II. GtunyTEOV, one must pass 
over in silence, Id. 

2/cd£b, f. -ugu, to limp, halt, II. 11, 
811; 19, 47. — II. 6 Gicdfav, also ^(j- 
2,ia/j.(3og, the iambic verse of Hippo- 
nax, being a regular senarius, with a 
spondee or trochee in the last place ; 
GnaC,ovra jierpa, Anth. P. 7, 405. 

-f-2/ca/a, ag, rj, Ion. Y>Kaiy, Scaea, 
a daughter of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 
5. 

iHnaial 7rv?Mi, ai, the Scaean gate 
in Troy, v. GKuibg II. 

T,Ka.iepij3uTeG) and GKaio(3dTiu, 
(GKaibg, fiacvu) to walk limpingly, to 
walk or dance awkwardly. 

Sucuodev, {GKatbg) adv., from the 
left. 

t2/CG«0i, dv, ol, the Scaei, a people 
of Thrace, Strab. p. 590. 

^aatoTiag, 6, the Rom. name Scae- 
vola, Plut. 

2 K AIO'2 , d, bv, Lat. scaevus, strict- 
ly left, on the left hand or side, Aesch. 
Fr. 284, Plat. Phaedr. 266 A, though 
the commoner word is upiarspog : — 
y anaid (sc. x zL P)> ^ft hand, in 
Horn, always GKaiy, with the left hand, 
II. 1, 501, etc. ; in' full, x £L Pt- waiy, 
Hes. Th. 179. — II. western, westward, 
for the Greek auspex always turned 
his face northward, and so had the 
West on his left: hence the name of 
2 natal nvAai, the West-gate(oiTroy), 
11. 3, 149, etc. ; so in Od. 3, 295, Gnat- 
bv friov is prob. the west headland : — 
hence, — 2. unlucky, ill-omened, be- 
cause birds of ill-omen always appear- 
ed on the left of the Greek auspex, or 
in the west ; birds of good omen on 
the right, or in the east (cf. de^idg 
II) : — generally, unlucky, mischievous, 
oOiOTifily K~yfia cnaibv, Hdt. 3, 53 ; 
G£Giyajj.evov ov Gicaiorepov XPVt^ 
'inaGTov, every thing is as well unsaid, 
Pind. O. 9, 157 ; GKaibv ekAvgojv gto- 
ua, about to speak mischief, Soph. Aj. 
1225.— III. metaph., like French 
gauche, left-handed, awkward, clumsy, 
uncouth, lubberly, GKaiorarog icai uSi- 
nuTarog, Hdt. 1, 129; Gnaioiat ttoI- 
lolg Eig Gocpbg bioAAVTai, Soph. Fr. 
660 ; 6itov 6' 'Atto^uv Gtcatbg y, t'l- 


vsg GO<f>oi, Eur. El. 972 ; o) cnats 
nuiratdEVTE, Ar. Vesp. II 83; Gicaid- 
rarov snog, Id. A v. 174 ; ovrug Gnat- 
bg ugTE naOElv ov Svvaadai, Lys. 117, 
27 ; an. Kac j3dpj3apog, Dem. 805, 19 ; 
etc.: — so adv. Gtcaiug, Ar. Plut. 60; 
GKaiQg TiEyEiv, Id. Eccl. 644. — In all 
these signfs. GKatbg is opp. to bs^tbg, 
q. v. — IV. like TXAuytog, aslant, crook- 
ed, Lat. obliquus, of serpents, Nic. Th. 
266. (Lat. scaevus, our skew, low 
Germ, schief : akin to gku(u.) 

fZnalog, ov, b, Scaeus, son of Hip- 
pocoon, Hdt. 5, 60.— 2. l,Kaibg, b, a 
pugilist, Anth. K 6, 7. 

ItKaLOGvvr], yg, y,— sq., Soph. O. 
C. 1213. 

"LKatoTyg, yrog, y, {GKatbg III) left- 
handedness, awkwardness, uncouthness, 
stupidity, dyvufioavvy nal gk., Hdt 
7, 9, 2 ; LfiaQla nal gk., Plat. Rep. 

411 E ; gk. tuv rpbiruv, Dem. 70, 20. 
HiKaiovpyiu, cb, {GKatbg, *£pyo) to 

be left-handed, to behave rudely, irspl 
rovg yoviag, towards one's parents, 
Ar. Nub. 994. Hence 

?,Kaiovpyyfia, arog, to, a left-hand- 
ed deed, awkwardness. 

2KAI'Pa, to skip, dance, Od. 10, 

412 ; ttogI GKatpELV, II. 18, 572. (Akin 
to GKtpTuu, as also GTcaipa), aGirai- 
pu.) 

XKatudyg, Eg, (sldog) left-handed, 
awkward. 

1, Kalo)fj.a, aTog, to, {GKatbg IV) cur- 
vature, v. 1. for GKaXufia. 

J,Kaio)p£0),— GKaLovpy£0} : v. 1. for 
GKEVupEu in Plut. 

HKaid)pr]fj.a, aTog, TO,= GKaLovpyrj- 
y.a ; also malice, cunning, treachery : 
so, GKaiupia, ij, v. 1. for GKEVupLa in 
Plut. 

HKd\dfid>T7)g, ov, b, later form for 
uGicaAaf3d)Tyg, Meineke Menand. p. 69. 

liKdXddvpfia, aTog, to, a subtle 
question : a quibble, [a] 

ZKaludvpfidTLOv, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., a trifling subtlety or technicality, 
petty quibble, Ar. Nub. 630. 

2/cd/ld#t>pcj, strictly like gkuTiTiu, 
GKa'Asvo), to dig ; hence, — 1. to indulge 
in subtle speculation ; v. GKa?iddvpfia. 
— 2. sensu obscoeno, like Lat. fodi- 
care, Ar. Eccl. 611. [0v] 

UKaAuGig, t), = GKd/UGtg, dub. 1. 
Theophr. [a] 

2, KuA£ia, t), (gkoAevo)) a hoeing. 
"LKaAsvdpov, ov, to, (GKaAEvo) 

that with which one stirs any thing, as 
an oven-rake or poker, a hoe or mattock : 
also GKaAEvpov, in the common lan- 
guage GKuAEdpov, and in Gramrn. we 
find the dialectic forms GnuAavdpov, 

GKUAavdpOV, OTTUAEdpOV, G7xd?MdpOV, 

GirdAavOpov, GndAavOpov, wuAadpov, 

"LKuAEVfxa, aTog, to, {GKaAEvu) that 
which is hoed, [cr/cd] 

1,KdAEVpOV, TO, V. GKUAEvOpov. 

'LKdAEvg, sug, b, (GKdXAu) one who 
hoes young corn, Xen. Oec. 17, 12 ; 
where others take it for a hoe. 

2/cdAevcrtc, t), {GKaAEvu) a hoeing. 
["] 

I,KdA£VT7jg, ov, b,— GKaAEvg : from 

2/cdAei»6>,= GKaAAu.tostir, hoe, but, 
gk. uvdpaKag, to stir, poke them, Ar. 
Pac. 440, cf. Luc. V. Hist. 2, 28. 

HiKaAyvta, ag, ?), unevenness, Plut. 
2, 697 A. 

"LKuArjvbg, rj, bv, (c/cd^u) limping, 
halting. — II. uneven, unequal, Democr. 
ap. Theocr. de Sens. 66 ; uTapixbg 
GK-, a rw^ecZpath. Leon. Tar. 63 ; gk. 
<j>A£ip, a slanting vein, Hipp. : — upidfj.bg 
gk., an odd number, Plat. Euthyphr. 
12 D ; Tpiyuvov gk., a triangle with 
unequal sides, Tim. Locr. 98 B ; also 


rd GKaATjvbv, Arist. An. Post, 1, 23, 

I, etc. Hence 
~EiKuA7]vo£ib7jg, ig, (Etbog) crooked 

looking, crooked, gk. bx^Tog, the ure- 
ter, Hipp. 

'LKuXrjvbofiat, (GKaAyvbg) as pass. 
to have the conception or impression of 
something unequal or crooked, Plut. 2, 
1121 A. 

ItKuAiag, ov, b, the head of the* Ka- 
KTog or artichoke, Theophr. 

HiKuAlbEvu, ( GKa?ug ) = gku?U£g), 
gkuAAu. 

UKaAtdpig, i], a spotted bird, Arist 
H. A. 8, 3, 13. 

2/cd/UC«, like gkuaao, GKa?i£vu, 
to hoe : — Att. aGKaAi^u. 

HiKuAtg, idog, t), (gkuAAu) an in- 
strument for stirring or hoeing, a hoe, 
mattock. — II. a bowl, cup, Hesych. 

2,Kd?aGig, t), [d] and GKuAiGfj.bg, b, 
(c KaXt^cj )— gkuAg ig, Theophr. 

liKuALGTTjp, ffpog, b, (GKaAt£cj)=t 
GKaAEvg. Hence 

HiKUAlGTT'fptOV, OV, TO,— GKaAll,. 

%KaA?uov, ov, to, dim. from anallg 

II, Fhilet. 53. 

'LkuAAo, to stir up, hoe, Hdt. 2, 14, 
gk. Kai GKU7TTELV, Arist. Miiab. 91. 
(Hence gkuaevu, gkoX'i^u, GKaAt- 
oevu), GKaAadvpu, gku?ioi]j, akin to 
gkutctu: and the root appears in 
few, £va), ^atvo, Lat. scabo, scalpo, 
our shave, scrape, etc. : perh. also akin 
to GKVAAU.) 

liKaAfirj, yg, t), a knife, sword, Soph. 
Fr. 549, v. Gatak. M. Anton. 11, 15. 
(Said to be a foreign word, but at all 
events connected with gkuaIo.) 

'LKaAfi'tdLov, ov, to, dim. from sq,, 
Ar. Fr. 714. [lll, Meineke Menand. p. 
160.] 

SiKaA/ubg, ov, b, the phi or thole to 
which the Greek oar was fastened by 
the TpoTCUTTfp, Lat. scalmus, paxillus. 
H. Horn. 6, 42, cf. Aesch. Pers. 376^ 
Eur. Hel. 1598, I. T. 1347— II. gk. 
OpavLTTig, a bank or bench of rowers, 
Polyb. 16, 3, 4. 

liKaAoip, oirog, b, (gkuAAu) the dig- 
ger, i. e. the mole, Ar. Ach. 879; cf. 
GTtuAat; : Phot, quotes the form gku- 
Ao-ib from Cratin. (Cleob. 6, ubi v. 
Meineke.) 

liKuAGig, Ecog, t), (gkuAAo) a hoe 
ing, Theophr. : also GKaAEia, gkuAev- 
Gig, GKuAiGtg, GKuAaaig. 

I,Kd?Mfia, aTog, to, dub. 1. in Po 
lyb., ubi ai. GKalco/na : — it might have 
the same signf., as derived from GKa- 
Ayvbg, — though strictly one would 
expect GKa?.yvofia. 

i'EKap.dvbpLog, ov, b, Scamandrius, 
v. sub. sq.— 2. son of Strophius. a Tro 
jan, II. 5, 49. — Others in Andoc. ; etc. 

liKUfiavbpog, ov, b, the Scamander, 
the famous river of Troy, bv Edvdov 
Ka?iiovGt 6eol, uvbpsg 6^ 1.Kdfiav- 
dpov, 11. 20, 74 (cf. Kvfiivbig), — now 
called the Boundbashi : — hence ad" 
liKUfiuvbpiog, a, ov, and in fSoph 
Aj. 4l8f, Eur. Tro. 374, etc., og, ov 
Scamandrian, II. ; whence Hector call- 
ed his son 'ZKafiuvSptog, II. 6, 402. 
(2/cd ; in Horn, the short vowel before 
gk does not become long.] 

■fZKafiavbptjvvfiog, ov, 6, (2/cd/zav 
Spog, bvvfia) Scarnandronymus, a Les- 
bian, father of Sappho, Hdt. 2, 135. 

^Kafifibg, y, bv, crooked, bent, bent 
asunder, ot the legs, Lat. varus, opp. 
to (baifibg, Geop. (Prob. not from 
GKatbg or gku^d, but from KUfj-irTu, 
Kafiipbg, with g prefixed). 

itiKa/ipuvidai, Cdv, ol, Scamboni- 
dae, an Attic deme, of the tribe Le- 
ontis, Paus. 1, 38, 2. 

^iKUftfia, aTog, to, {gkutttu) tha 
1351 


2KAII 

which has been dug, a trench, pit, Plat. 
Legg. 845 E. — II. esp., in the gym- 
nastic schools, a place dug out and 
sanded, on which the leapers prac- 
tised : proverb., knl aKUfj.ju.arog elvai, 
to be at bay, Polyb. 40, 5, 5— For ra 
koKaij.ij.iva, which were different, v. 
sub gkcl-tu II. 

'ZKa/jfidiviov, ov, ro,= sq., Nic. Al. 
578. 

f2/cdpcjv, uvog , 6, Scamon, a wri- 
ter of Mytilene, Ath. 630 B. 

1, Ka l ucjvia, ag, jj, a plant, a kind of 
bind-weed, scammony, from the roots of 
which a purgative is extracted, The- 
ophr. : in Nic. also ku/juv. 

LKufJUVLTTfg olvog, 6, wine pre- 
pared with GKa/juvia, used as a pur- 
gative, Diosc. 5, 83. 

2, Ktivd, Dor. for oktjvt), Theocr. 
Lkuv6u?iu, tj, also oKav6u/i7f,= sq., 

Alciphr. 3, 22. [da] 

LKav6u?i7fdpov, ov, to, the stick in a 
trap on which the bait is placed, and 
which, when touched by the animal, 
springs up and makes the trap shut, 
the trap-spring, also called Trdooa/iog 
or fbo—rpov : metaph., oKav6u'KrfQp' 
lgtuc e-tiv, setting word-traps, i. e. 
throwing out words which one's ad- 
versary will catch at, and so be 
caught himself, Ar. Ach. 687, ubi v. 
Schol. (Usu. deriv. from cku£u or 
OKa/ipor.) [da] 

2,Kavdu?u£(i), to make to stumble, give 
offence or scandal to any one, tlvu, N. 
T., and Eccl. : from 

^Kdvdakov, ov, to, later form for 
OKav6u?^]6pov, esp., a snare laidfor an 
enemy, LXX. — 2. a stumbling-block, of- 
fence, scandal, N. T. 

J l Kuv6d7iog, 6,=foreg., Hesych. 

lKav6akoQ, G>, {oKav6aAov)=OKav- 
6aAL(u, susp. 

J [7jKav6apia,ag,i], uKpa, Scandaria, 
a promontory of Cos, also called 
"LKavduptov, Strab. p. 657. 

i^Kdvdsta, ag, 7j, Scandea, a port 
on the south coast of Cythera, II. 10, 
268 ; Thuc. 4, 54. 

2,KavdiK0ird)?i7]g, ov, 6, a dealer in 
chervil (oKuvdii;), as Aristoph. called 
Euripides, Hesych. 

I,Kdv6t^, iKog, i] (Schol. Ar. 1. c), 
chervil, Lat. scandix, Ar. Ach. 478 ; 
cf. foreg. 

Lkuv6v%, VKog, 6,=foreg., Diosc. 
2, 168. 

lKavQdp'L&,= OKLvdapifa. 
l,Kavog, Dor. for GKfjvog, Tim. 
Locr. 

'LKaTravtvg, iug,6,= OKa(p£vg, Luc. 

'Ekuttuvt], Tjg, tj, {okutttu) a dig- 
ging tool, a hoe, used by athletes for 
exercise, Wiistem. Theocr. 4, 10 ; cf. 
OKU(j)L0V III. — II. a digging, trench, 
Theophr., Anth. P. 9, 644. 

LKdTcuvTjTjjg, ov, 6, — OKairavevg, 
GKatyevg. 

Lkuttuvlov, ov, to, dim. from cvca- 
rrdvTj, susp. 

XKandviOV, ov, to, Dor. for oktj- 
ttuvlov. 

2/cairepo'a, rj, a game of youths at the 
Dionysia : a rope was passed through 
the top of a pole or through a hole in 
a tree, and a youth at each end tried 
to pull his opponent up : playing at 
this game was called oKan£p6av e/l- 
Kttv, Poll. 9, 116. Hence 

iKaTcepoevid, to pull up, provoke, 
banter, Hesych. 

UKUTceTog, 6, (okutttu) usu. in form 
KUTTETog, q. v. : oKacpETog, OKWKrjTog 
and oKa(p7jr6g are also quoted. 

Skuttoc, 6, Dor. for aKTj-og, oktj- 
Trpov, Lat. scapus, Hesych. 

YtKUTzog, 6,= KU7rog. 
1352 


2KAP 

^KaTTTEtpa, i), fem. from oKaitTTjp, 
Anth. P. 6, 21. 

^Kairri/p, rjpog, 6, (gkuttto) a dig- 
ger, delver, Fr. Horn. 2. 

Lkutttov, to, Dor. for oktitvtpov, 
Pind. O. 7, 28, P. 1, 9, etc. 

?>KaiTT6g, 7), ov, (oKaiiTu) dug : that 
may be dug. — II. 2/caTrr?) v?ltj, a coun- 
try in Thrace, named after a forest, 
Hdt. 6, 46 : also iKaTrrrjovTir], The- 
ophr., Scaptesula in Lucret. 

^Kanrocoopog, ov, Dor. for oKrjTrrpo- 
(popog. 

2/cd-rw,lengthd. from root 2KAn- 
or 2KA$-, which appears in the aor. 
2, and derivs., cf. sub fin. : fut. oku- 
Tpo : pf. pass. EGKay.fj.aL : aor. 2 pass. 
koKudprjv. To dig, delve, (pvTa ok. 
(as we say to hoe turnips, etc.), H. 
Horn. Merc. 90; cf. Xen. Oec. 20, 
20 ; ok. tt]v yrjv, lb. 16, 15 ; also, ok. 
rdippov, to dig a trench, Thuc. 4, 90 ; 
absol, /uoxOeIv koi ok., Ar. Plut. 525 : 
proverb., okutttelv ovk EmoTafiai, 
Id. Av. 1432: also in mid., Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 146. — II. ru EOKa/jfiiva, a 
trench as the limit of the leap of the 
TTEVTaO'koL, hence metaph., vnip tu 
EGKafifjEva u?.?i£odai, to overleap the 
mark, Plat. Crat. 413 A, cf. Luc. Gall. 
6, Bast Ep. Cr. p. 243. (Akin to the 
Lat. cavo, cavus, and to our scoop.) 

I,Kdpa8og, 6,=Kupaj3og, susp. 

'LKapdufj.vyjj.bg, 6, {oKap6a/Jvoou) 
a blinking, winking. 

1, Kap6u/jvKT£u, = GKap6aij.vGG(j, 
Luc. Lexiph. 4. 

2, Kap6dfjvKT7jg, ov, 6, (oKap6a/jvo- 
oco) one who blinks or winks, Arist. 
Physiogn. 6, 47. 

t,Kap6ufiVKTl, adv., ivinking. 

'EKap6d/uvKTLK6g, tj, ov, given to 
wiiiking or blinking, uinky, blinki?ig, 
Arist. H. A. 1, 10, 3, Physiogn. 3, 6 : 
from 

1,Kap6ufJvooo, Att. -tto : fut. -fcj : 
— to blink, whik, Lat. nictare, opp. to a 
steadfast gaze, Eur. Cycl. 626, Xen. 
Symp. 4, 24; cf. Foes. Oecon. : writ- 
ten also Kap6ajj.vGoco. (Prob. from 
GKatpo, and it is difficult not to con- 
nect the termin. -fivooto with fjvu. 

i1iKup6og, ov, 6, Scardus, a mount- 
ain range in Macedonia, Strab. p. 
329. 

■fZKup6ov, uvog, i), Scardon, a city 
of Liburnia, Strab. p. 315. 

liKapOfuog, ov, 6, (oKaipu) a leap- 
ing, leap, run, footstep, Ap. Rh. 3, 1260, 
Nic. Th. 139 : — lttttov gk., the foot of 
the bounding horse, Arat. 281. 

2/capifcj, f. -too, (GKaipiS) to leap : 
to throb, palpitate, usu. uGKapt^u, 
Meineke Cratin. Del. 3. 

LKapig, i6og, 7, another form of 
doKapig, q. v. 

LKupLOfiog, ov, 6, (GKapt^G)) = 
OKapduog. 

Y,KupLT7]g, ov, 6. a stone coloured like 
the fish. oKupog, Plin. 

i l Kupl<pdo/jaL, f. -rjoofiaL, dep." mid. 
(oKupL(pog) : to scratch or scrape up, 
like fowls on a dung-hill : to scratch 
an outline, sketch slightly, hence the 
compd. 6taGKap- in Isocr. ; cf. Schol. 
Ar. Ran. 1497, Nub. 630. (Hence 
Lat. scarificare, our scarify.) 

LKuptdEVfia, aTog, to, —OKupLfyog 
[I] : from 

I,KupL<pEV(j),=OKapiddofjaL. 

2/ft2p/07?,wa. arog, to (oKapitpdofiaL) 
— OKupiqjog. [l] 

liKUptQlo/JOg, ov, 6, a scratching up : 
GKapi<j>iO/J.OL Tiifpuv. trifling criticisjns, 
petty quibbles, Ar. Ran. 1497, ubi v. 
Schol. 

iKdptyog, ov, 6, strictly the same 
as Kupcpog : esp. a stile for drawing 


2KA$ 

outlines : hence, an outline, sketch. 
[oku] 

LiKapog, ov, 6, a sea-fish, supposed 
by the ancients to chew the cud 
Epich. p. 24, Archestr. ap. Ath. 320 
A. (Prob. from GKalpu.) [a, 11. c. ; 
but in Ennius, scdrus, Meineke Phil 
em. p. 386.] 

IiKupog, Eog, to, (oKatptj) a leap, 
spring, like oKapdfjog. [a] 

LKupTifg, ov, 6, {OKaipo) a leaper . 
in genl. swift, Hesych. 

iliKaptpEta, ag, i], and 1,Ku,pdr], 
Scarphea, a small town of the Epic 
nemidii Locri, near Thermopylae, II 
2, 532 ; Strab. p. 60. 

t2/cdp97?, Tjg, ?).=foreg., U. — 2. a 
city of Boeotia, Strab. p. 408. 

i,Kao/iog, ov, 6, (ovcdfw) a limping, 
halting, LXX. 

2/cdrdu, (oKup, OKarog) to defile 
with dung. 

1, KUT6g, gen. of okuo: not nom. 
to OKaTov, 6 GKUTog, nor even to 
OKUTog is found, though Sophronused 
a gen. tov OKuTovg, Lob. Phryn. 293. 

LKUTotyayEU, u, to eat dung or dirt, 
Antiph. Corinth. 1, 4: from 

2, KUTO(j)dyog, ov, (c/cwp, cbayslv) 
eating dung or dirt, Epich. p. 31, Ar. 
Plut. 706. 

2/catipoc, 6, Lat. scaurus, with pro 
jecting ankles, Hippiatr. 

2Kd(f)£la, ag, 7), {oKa^Evu) a digging, 
hoeing. 

IjKu^eIov, ov, to, (oKaosvu) a dig 
ging tool, spade, mattock, Hipp. 

LkuQeiov, ov, to, Dim. from gku^t], 

V. OKU(pLOV I. 4. 

2,Ka<p£Tog, 6,= OKd7r£Tog. 

2/fd0ei;c, Eog, 6, (gkuttto) a digger, 
delver, ditcher, Eur. El. 252, Archipp. 
Incert. 2. 

XKUQEVOLg, 7f, (OKa(f)£VG)) = GKa- 

(j)Eia. [d] 

YiKUtyEVOig, 7], a cruel mode of death, 
v. oKaosvu (B). [u] 

1,Ku<p£VT7}g, ov, b,=OKa(j)Evg: from 

Lku(}>£vo), (A)=07cd7rra, to dig. 

HKu<p£vo (B), (GKuqrf) to lay a per- 
son in a trough with the head, arms 
and legs hanging out, and so expose 
him in the heat of the sun, until he 
dies, eaten by insects, — a Persian 
mode of torture, cf. Ctesias Pers. 30, 
Plut. Artax. 16. 

2/cd0^, Tjg, 7), {okutttlo) like GKU- 
(pog, any thing dug or scooped out, as, 
— 1. a hole, trench. — 2. a trough, tub, 
basin, bowl, Hdt. 4, 73. Ar. Eccl. 742: 
a washing-tub, moveable bath, Hipp., 
Aesch. Fr. 210— 3. a light boat, skiff, 
Lat. scapha, Ar. Eq. 1315, with a pun 
on signf. 2. — 4. a cradle, Ath. 607 A, 
Plut. Rom. 3. 

2/cd0??, 7}g, 7f, (gkutctu) a digging, 
like GKadsia. 

LKucpTfTTfg, ov, 6,=OKa<pLT7fg, susp. 

2/cd07?7dc, b,= OKa<p£T6g, gkutte- 
Tog, Theophr. 

l,KU(p}fqjop£u, u, to be a GKap7f<p6pog, 
v. sq. 

1iKuq^i]Ci6pog, ov, [gku^t], OEpu) 
carrying a bowl or vessel : at Athens 
the fiETOLKoi were esp. called OKa<?7j- 
(popoL, because in the Panathenai'c 
procession they had the duty of 
carrying certain skiff-shaped sacri- 
ficial vessels ; as their wives were 
called v6pia<p6poi from their carrying 
pitchers {v6pLaL) for the wives of the 
citizens ; and their daughters oKia- 
chfoopoi., from their carrying parasols 
(oKid6ia) over their heads : — these 
duties were considered servile, v. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. <5> 115, 10. 

2/cd^id, j], Sicil. for oKutpog, a 
trench, pit, Inscr. 


2KEA 

2ku<PISlov, ov, to, dim. from cr/ca- 
•g, in all its signfs., esp. — 1. a small 
tub ; a small skiff, Polyb. 34, 3, 2, Luc. 
Contempl. 8. — 2. a small hoe or mat- 
tock. [I] 

UKufpLOKaprog, ov, ( Ketpo) ) and 
cicd^LOKOvpog, ov, (Ketpo), Kovpd) one 
who has his hair cut in the fashion 
GK(l(j)iov : v. oKufyiov II, GKaty'tg I. 4. 

2/cd</uov (not cKafyiov), ov, to, dim. 
from GKU(p7], GKiKpog, a small tub, 
trough, basin, etc., Theophr. : a s?na// 
cwp, Ath. 142 D, etc. — 2. a stm<z/Z 6oa£ 
or skiff. — 3. a chamber-pot or night- 
stool, Ar. Thesm. 633 ; like Lat. sca- 
phium in Juven. 6, 264. — 4. a concave 
mirror, used as a burning-glass, with 
which the Vestal virgins kindled 
the fire, Plut. Num. 9 (ubi al. cr/ca- 
<l>sZa) ; cf. va?i,or. — II. a fashion of 
hair-cutting (borrowed from the Scy- 
thians), in which the hair was cut off 
all round the head, so as to leave it 
only on the crown, which then 
looked like a bowl; hence, gkuQiov 
aTroKeKapfiivog, shorn in this fashion, 
Ar. Thesm. 838 ; GKuiptov uttote- 
TiXjusvog, Ar. Av. 806 : hence, — 2. 
GKd(j)iov is also used for the crown of 
the head, /ifj Karayyg to cuacpiov, 
Ar. Fr. 502. — llL—GKaTvdvrj, Plut. 
Arat. 3. Cf. GKafyig. [a] 

HKd(ptg, idog, ?), like gku^lov, dim. 
from aicdipr], ondcpog, in all its signfs. ; 
esp., — 1. a small tub, bowl, etc., first 
in Od. 9, 223, for a small milk-pail, 
and so in Hipp. : — later esp. a drink- 
ing vessel or measure, like Koyxr/, 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — 2. a small boat, 
skiff, canoe. — 3. a kind of sun-dial with 
a concave dial plate, Mart. Capell. 6 ; 
cf. Tt6?.og. — H.=tttvov, a winnowing- 
shovel. 

2,KU<ptGT7}pLOV, To,= aKa(j)ig II. 

SnuiptTqg, ov, 6, (aiccKptg I. 2) one 
who guides a skiff or small vessel, a 
rower, steersman, Dem. Phal., Strab. 

?,Ka<poEidr}g, eg, (cudtiog, eldog) 
like a boat or skiff, Diod., Plut. 2, 890 
D, sq. 

2iKd(po\ovTpeG), (3, (analog, Tiov- 
Tpov) to bathe in a tub, Alex. Trail. 

2/cdc/>oc, cog, to, (gkuktu, GKadr}- 
vat) a digging, analog olveuv, the 
time for trenching or hoeing vines, Hes. 
Op. 570 (where some would write 
analog in order to mark the pecul. 
signf.). — II. that which is dug, a trench, 
pit, etc. : and so like GKucprj, any 
thing hollowed; esp., — I. any deep ves- 
sel, like OKvtyog, a washing tub, move- 
able bath, Hipp. — 2. the hull of a ship, 
Lat. alveus, Hdt. 7, 182, Thuc. 1, 50 ; 
kv fj.eacf) cudQet, Soph. Tr. 803 : — 
generally, a ship, Aesch. Ag. 1014, 
etc. ; and so expre'ssions like ana- 
log veug, CKaq)?} vavTucd, etc., are to 
be taken quite strictly for the hulls, 
v. Blomf. Gloss. Pers. 425 ; metaph., 
gk. TToXeug, the ship of the state, Ar. 
Vesp. 29.-3. the hollow of the belly : 
— also, the hollow of the external ear. 
— III. a spade, Anth. 

liKucpcjpT], r), like ica^upt], a bitch- 
fox, vixen-fox. 

t2/ce/3/Uac, ov, b, Sceblias, name 
of a slave, Ar. Ran. 608. 

2/cecSdC<J, v. sq. 

Hneduvvvfu, also -vvo), lengthd. 
from root 2KEA-, v. sub fin.: fut. 
GiieduGu [d], Att. Gicedu, ag,d, Aesch. 
Pr. 25, Ar. Vesp7"2 l i9V''buT£u r so*Tn 
Hdt. 8, 68 : pf. pass. eGKeoaGfiat : 
aor. 1 pass. eGKeduGdrjv : Horn, uses 
only aor. eGicidaGa, GK.eda.Ga. To 
scatter, disperse, GKEOaaov Aaov, 11. 
19, 171 ; 23, 158 ; gk. rj'epa, dx^vv, 
11 17, 649, Od. 13, 352; irdxvrjv, 


2KEA 

Aesch. Pr. 1. c. ; hence in Soph. Tr. 
989, gk. vrrvov tlvI (3?i£(pdpov, — 
sleep being conceived of as a cloud 
over the eyes : — singularly, alfia eg- 
KedaG* btjvg "Ap?/c, he sprinkled, shed 
the blood around, II. 7, 330 : to scatter, 
spread abroad, Hes. Op. 95 : — aix/ur/v 
gk., to shiver it, Aesch. Pr. 925. — II. 
Pass., to be scattered, to disperse, avd 
Tag TroXtag, Hdt. 5, 102 ; esp. of a 
routed army, Thuc. 4, 56, 112 ; or of 
plundering parties, Xen. An. 3, 5, 2: 
— of the rays of the sun, to be shed 
abroad, Aesch. Pers. 502 (cf. OKtSva- 
fiat) : — of a report, to be spread abroad, 
EGKEdaGfiEVOV tov Tibyov, Hdt. 4, 14. 
— Collat. forms are GKiSva/xat, also 
Ep. Keodvvvfit, klovtjixl, Horn. ; and 
KEdatu, Ap. Rh. (The form KEdavvv- 
jiL suggests the root Kedfa ; if rightly 
so, the radic. signf. is that of splitting, 
shivering.) Hence 

ItKEodGLg, ecog, 7], a scattering : gke- 
SaGiv dslvat—GKEodGaL, Od. 1, 116; 
20, 225. 

I^KEoaGnbg, 6,= foreg. 

^KEdaGTCKog, rj, ov, of, belonging to, 
fitted for scattering, dispersive, in genl. 
= sq. 

SKsdaGTog, f), ov, verb. adj. from 
GKEddvvvpLt, scattered : that may be 
scattered, ovGta gk., dissoluble sub- 
stance, Plat. Tim. 37 A. ^ 

IiKsSugo), fut. of GKEOaVVV/ll, q. v. 

?>KE6p6g, d, ov, tight, exact, careful, 
Hipp., Lyc. 270 ; v. Foes. Oecon. 
Adv. ;OtJ C, ex actly, gk^ Trpov^E.7rtGTa^ 
cfe_AeschJ£CT)% - (From a X e- 
dslv, gxeiv, aor. of I^cj : cf. Gx^opbg.) 

j^KEipLTat, oi, V. 2iKipiT(ll. 

l^KEtpbg, d, ov, late form for GKtfi- 

I,KEtpog, b, late form for GKt^og or 
GKtpog. 

iiKEipoG), late form for gkl^oo. 

"Zkecpuv, or better 2/a'pwv, ovog, b, 
Attic name for the wind which blew 
from the Sciro?iian rocks in the isth- 
mus of Corinth : hence a north-west 
wind, like dpysGT/jg, Theophr. de 
Vent. 62. — fH- Sciron, a notorious rob- 
ber who frequented the rocks near 
Megara, slain by Theseus, Eur. Hipp. 
1208; Plat. Theaet. 169 A; Plut. 
Thes. 10.— 2. son of Pylas, king of 
Megara, Paus. 1, 39. 

■fliKEipcJVlKog, f), ov, of Sciron II. 

I, Scironian, Anth. P. 7, 496. 
^liKEtpuvig or "EKipovig, iSog, ?/, 

pecul. fern, to foreg., 2. bdog, the 
Scironian way, leading from Athens 
by Megara over steep rocks to Cor- 
inth, Hdt. 8, 71 : al SKEipuvtdEg tve- 
Tpat, the Scironian rocks, on the sea 
near Megara, where Sciron (II. 1) 
dwelt, Eur. Hipp. 979, called 2/cei- 
piovog aKTai, Id. 1208.- 

2/feAeat, not GKelsai, al, (GKElog) 
breeches, Antiph. Antea 3 ; elsewhere 
dva^vp'tSsg. 

2/ceAerd^6;,= cr/ce/l^cj, dub. 

'ZKsleTEia, ag, 7j, (gkeIetevu) dry- 
ness, leanness, a parched state. 

iKeTieTevfia, aTog, to, any thing 
dry, parched, withered. 

%K£/\,eTEVG),= GKeXTiu : — pass., to 
wither or waste away, Ar. Fr. 677. — 

II. to dry or salt flesh, Diosc. : also, to 
embalm a corpse, Teles ap. Stob. p. 
234, 11. 

2/ceAerw!, ag, jj.^cKsTiETEca, Are- 
tae. 

"ZiKsTiETog, rj, ov, {GKeTChio) dried up, 
parched: dry, lean, Plat. (Com.) In- 
cert. 2, Nic. Th. 696:— to GKeXerov 
(sc. Gto/ua) a dried body, a mummy, 
Plat. 2, 736 A ; also 6 Gne^ETog, gk. 
MovgQv, Phryn. (Com.) Incert. 1, cf. 


2KEM 

Plut. Anton. 75. (INever a skeleton in 
our sense of the word.) Hence 

liKE/iETudrig, Eg, (eidog) like a mum- 
my, Luc. Salt. 75, Erotian. 

2/ce/lfw, v. GKeXTico. 

^KE^Ldyrjg, Eg, (GKE^og, ayvvfju) 
breaking the legs : to gk., a fracture of 
the leg. (Perh. should be written 
GKe?\,eayr]g.) 

HiKe?d^u), f. -Igo), (GKE^lg) to run. — 
W. — vtvogkeTiIC.u, Sext. Emp. p. 250. 
— III. for GKeTCX't^, dub. 

2/ce/Uc, tdog, 57,=Att. er^e/Uc, q. v. 
— ll.=:GK£?iog. — lll.= GKe'X?ag, q. v. 

^KeTiiGKog, ov, b, dim. from GiisTiog^ 
Ar. Eccl. 1168. 

~ZKsli(j)pbg, d, ov, (gkeTiIu) dry, 
parched, lean, dry or lean looking, 
Hipp. ; Att. GK?i7](pp6g, q. v. 

|2/ce/l?uoc, ov, 6. Scellius, an Athen 
ian, father of Aristocrates, Ar. Av. 
126 ; Thuc. 8, 89. 

HkeXM^o, f. -tGG), (GK.e?i,'Abg) to be 
crook-legged. 

2/ceA/Uc, idog, y, also GKeltg, late 
for dy?dg, Plut. 2, 349 A. 

2/cevM.dc, rj, ov, (GKeXog) crook-leg- 
ged ; elsewh. fiatfibg, — written also 
GiceXog. 

2KE'AA£2 : fut. GneXti, also gke- 
Mcj : aor. 1 EGKtjTia. To dry, dry up, 
make dry, parch, (irj usvog 'HeAi'oiO 
GKrfKeC d/utpc -Kepi XP° a "'■'vegiv ydi 
IieIegglv, 11. 23, 191 : the subj. gkt}- 
1-n in Nic. Th. 694.— II. in pass., 
GKE^ojiat : fut. GKkijGoiiat or gke- 
lov/uai : also with an intr. aor. 2 act. 
EGKkrjv ; and so inf. GKMjvai, (as if 
from *GK/\.ijfj.t), pf. EGK'A?]Ka with pres. 
signf. : — to be paroled, lean, dry, eGK?if]- 
KOTa KanvC), smoke-dried, Choeril. 4 ; 
XP&g EGKlrjKEt, Ap. Rh. 2, 201 ; also 
part. nom. pi. EGicTiyuTsg, lb. 53 : 
cf *dTrbGKlr]fii. (Hence GK£?i.L<pp6g, 
aGKsXrjg, TT£piGK£%rjg, also GK?ir/pbg, 
GKXfj(j)p6g, akin to Zvpog, GKififibg, v. 
Lob. Soph. Aj. 648 ; also perh. to 
squaleo.) 

HKE^odEGjuog, b, (GK£?iog) a garter, 

USU. TTEpiGKETitg. 

^KETioKOTtia, ag, rj, (kottto) the 
fracture of a bone. 

2KF/A02, Eog, to, the whole leg 
and foot (Arist. H. A. 1, 15, 5); gen- 
erally, the leg of a man, only once in 
Horn., viz. irpv/jLvov GKiXog, the but- 
tock, II. 16, 314; then in Hdt. 6, 129, 
and Att. ; also of animals, Hdt. 3, 
103, etc. : esp. of dancers, GKeXrj 
fyliTTeLv, alpstv, Ar. Pac. 332, Eccl. 
295 ; of men usu. rw gkeIt], not rd 
gk., Meineke Com. Fr. 3, p. 451 :— 
as a military phrase, etti GKiTiog dvd- 
yEiv, to retreat with the face towards 
the enemy, retire leisurely. Lat. pe- 
detentim, Ar. Av. 383 ; so, ettl GKt'Xog 
TtdTiLv x u P E ~ LV ' Fur. Phoen. 1400 ; 
(like km wbda in Xen., cf. ixovg 3) : — 
/card GKkTiog fladl&iv, to go (as the 
giraffe and some quadrupeds do) with 
the hind foot following the fore on the 
same side, (not crosswise as most do), 
to amble, pace, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 15: 
7rapd GKEkog dizavTa, it meets one 
across, i. e. crosses one's path, thwarts 
one, Ael. — II. rd gkeXtj, the two long 
walls between Athens and the Pei- 
raeeus, Strab. p. 395, called brachia 
by Liv. 31, 26, Propert. 3, 20, 23 
cf. Meineke Euphor. p. 18 ; also of 
the long walls of Megara, Ar. Lys 
1170. 

'Ei<:e'?iOTvpl3rj, rjg, ?), a lameness in 
the leg, such as to make one totter 
about, esp. frequent in Arabia, Strab 
p. 781. 

'Ziie/ifj-a, aTog, to, (GKETTTO/uat.) a 
subject for reflection, question, Plat. 


2KEn 


2KEP 


2KET 


Rep. 435 C, 445 A. — II. reflection, 
"vcculation, Id. CritO 48 C. 

2/C£jU//6f, b, late and rare form for 

GKETpLg. 

LkevSvIlov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 
LkevSvAt/, rig, r), v. the Att. cr^ev- 

I,K£vog, Aeol. for gsvog. 

Lkettu, poet. nom. and acc. pi. of 
GKEKag, ties. 

Lkettu^u, f. -dau, (GKEirag) like 
oketvug), to cover, shelter, Xen. Mem. 
3, 10, 9 ; and in pass., Id. Cyr. 8, 8, 
17: cf. oteju^cj. 

Lkettuvov, ov, to, a covering: strict- 
ly neut. from 

LKEiruvbg, 7), ov, covering, sheltering, 
Opp. H. 3, 636. — II. pass., covered, 
sheltered, Anth. P. 7, 699. ' 

^iKETTuvog (not CKEiravoc), b, also 
$ketc7)voc, and oKEiuvog, a fish, Lat. 
umbra, Opp. H. 1, 106. 

^KEKapvT/dov, adv., like the bandage 
called GKEirapvov, Hipp. 

HKEKapvi^tj, f. -lgcj, to hew with a 
CKETtapvov. Hence 

LKEirapv LGfJ.bg, ov, b, a hewing with 
a GtiSTcapvov. — II. a fracture of the 
skull in the shape of a GKETcapvov, 
Hipp. 

HnETrapvov, ov, to, a carpenter's 
axe, esp. for hewing and smoothing 
the trunks of trees ; different from 
the TcsTiEnvg (felling-axe or hatchet), 
Od. 5, 235-7 ; 9, 391 ; u/Lif^ovv, Leon. 
Tar. 4.— II. from some likeness in the 
shape, a surgical bandage ; also 6 gke- 
rcapvog. Hipp. — III. ol' a sheep-skin, as 
if GKETc-apvov, Artemid. 4, 24. (Per- 
haps from gkutttw.) [Horn, does not 
lengthen the short vowel before gk-.} 

Hntnapvog, ov, 0,— GKEirapvov II., 
Hipp. 

SKE'nAS, aog, to, a covering, 
shelter, gk. uve/uolo, shelter from the 
wind, Od. 5, 443, etc. : poet. nom. and 
acc. pi. gkettu, Hes. Op. 530, cf. 
Ruhnk. H. Horn. Cer. 12: in prose 
usu. gketttj, q. v., or GKETraG/xa. (Cf. 
Lat. squama, Germ. Schuppe ; and 
bee-skep. Scot, for a hive.) 

HjKETTUGig, tug, 7], (gkettu^O)) a cov- 
ering, LXX. 

2/cerracrua, aTog, to, (gke7tu^o)) = 
gketttj, and poet. GKErrag, Plat. Polit. 
279 D, E, 280 C, etc. 

ItKEKCLGTripLog, a, ov, fitted for cov- 
ering or sheltering. 

L kett aGTTj g , ov, 6, {GKEKa^u) one 
that covers, LXX. 

'LKtTTU.GTLK.6g, 7], OV, — GKETVCLGTTj- 

piog, c. gen., Arist. Metaph., 7, 2, 8 ; 
gk. brrla, defensive armour, Ath. 193 
C. Adv. -Kug, Hipp. 

LKEiraGTog, r), ov, verb. adj. from 
GK£ird(,id, covered. 

~LK£TTCt.GTpov, ov, to, contr. for gks- 

TTCLGTTjpiOV, a veil, LXX. 

Lkekuu, Ep. gkettou, like the 
prose form gkettu^u, (GKErrag, gke- 
rrrj) to cover, shelter, aVEp.uv gkettougl 
KVixa, they shelter the sea from the 
wind. Od. 13, 99 ; Kopw gkettuovglv 
sdsLpai, Theocr. 16, 81. 

SKE'HH^c, v, like the poet, GKE- 
rrag, a covering, shelter, gkettt] tov 
votov, a shelter from the south west 
wind, Hipp. ; ev gkettti tov tto?J/j.ov, 
under shelter from war, Hdt. 7, 172, 
215 ; so, ev gkettt) tov cjof3ov, Hdt. 1, 

143 ; EV GKETTTI TOV KLvdvVOV, TOV KpV- 

ovg, Ael. N. A. 7, 6 ; 9, 57 : gkluv /cat 
gk. TrapsxEiv, Plat. Tim. 76 D :— but, 
vrrb Trjv 'Fu/uatuv gk., under their 
protection, Polyb. 1, 16, 10. 

?,K£Trnv6g, t), ov, = GKerravog : tu 
GKETTrjvd, strong places, LXX. 

ZKETtr/VOg, 6,= GKETTCLVOg. 

1354 


LKETTlvog, 7], 6v,= GKE7Tav6g. 

2,K£Trlvog, d,=GKETTavog, Dorio ap. 
Ath. 322 E. 

Lkettougi, Ep. for gkettugl, 3 pi. 
pres. from gkettuu. 

Hkettteov, verb. adj. from gkettto- 
fiat, one must reflect or consider, Ar. 
Eq. 35, Plat., etc. 

LKETTTTjpiog, a, ov,= sq., Manetho. 

2/££7rri/tdc, tj, ov, (GKEipig) inclined 
to reflection or thought, thoughtful, re- 
flective. II. GKETTTLKOL, also UTTOpTJ- 

tiko'l, ECpEKTCKol, the Skeptics, a school 
of philosophers who doubted all things : 
the followers of Pyrrho were esp. 
so called, but also the Academics, 
Diog. L. Prooem. 20; 9, 69, sq. 
Adv. -Kug, Id. 

I,K£TTTo/u.ai, lengthened from root 
2KEn-, dep. c. fut. GKEipofiai, aor. 
EGKEipdjLtrjv ; pf. EGKEjipiaL in same 
signf., Plat. Prot. 317 B, etc.— The 
best Att. writers hardly ever have 
the pres. and impf. oKerrTOfiai, egke- 
TTTo/LtTiv (Plat. Lach. 185 C is an ex- 
ception, as is Thuc. 8, 66 — unless we 
read plqpf. ttpovgkettto with Elmsl.), 
though freq. later, as in Luc. : they 
prefer using gkottu or GKorrov/j.aL -as 
pres., while they always take the 
other tenses from this form, viz. fut. 

GKETpOp.a.1, aor. £GK£1pdfJ.7]V, pf. EGKEjl- 

fiat, Klmsl. Heracl. 148, cf. gkotteu: 
the pf. is used by Dem. 576, 27 ; 
1403, 21, in pass, signf., though even 
he usu. has it in act. : aor. 2 egkett^v, 
LXX. — I. to look about, look carefully, 

spy, GKETTTEO VVV..CU KEV idnat, 11. 

17, 652 ; gk. tg vr)a, /ieO' kralpovg, 
Od. 12, 247; c. acc, gkettteto b'i- 

GTCJV T$ ()OL^OV KCll 60VTTOV UKOVTUV, 

he looked after the whistling of the 
darts (so as to shun them), II. 16, 
361 ; ek 6a?M/j,OLO GKEipuTo, H. Cer. 
246. — II. later of the mind, to look to, 
view, examine, consider, think on, tl, 
freq. in Att. from Soph, downds.; also, 
TTEp'i Tivog, Plat. Lach. 185 C ; gk. 
tl £K TU)vdE,from these facts, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 6, 38, Dem. 23, 1 :— GKEtpa- 
gOe oe, to call people's attention to a 
point, Thuc. 1, 143 : — foil, by a relat, 
as, oloc, brrolog, brrcog, etc., Aesch. 
Pr. 1015, Soph. Tr. 1077, etc.; by 
OTG) TpoTru, Thuc. 1, 107; by rrcog.., 
ttoOev, TTOTEpov-.Tj, Xen. An. 4, 5, 22; 
5, 4, 7 ; 3, 2, 20 ; etc. : by el, where 
r) fir) must be supplied, to consider 
whether or no, lb. 3, 2, 22 : — rarely, to 
think a thing to be so and so, kclTiXlo 
OdvciTov GKSTpdusvog, Plat. Legg. 854 
C. (Acc. to Hemst. from GKErrag, 
gkettuu, and so strictly to shade the 
eyes with the hand, and look steadily : 
hence GKerrdo), GKorrbg, gkotteo, etc. : 
akin to Lat. specio, spicio, specto, spe- 
cies.) Hence 

Lketttogvvt], rig, i), poet, for gke- 
ipLg, Timon ap. Sext. Emp. p. 58. 

2KETIQ, rare radic. form of gke- 
TTdCoj, Polyb. 16, 29, 13, Luc. Tim. 
21, Pise. 29. 

2/cepa0oc. to, Att. Grkpafyog, also 
Kspacpog , only found in Gramm., who 
explain it by "Xoibopia, KaKoXoyia, 
$"kag$riiiia, etc. ; perh. akin to Gicsp- 
(36?iog. 

2/C£p,/36?uA(j, to scold, abuse, gk. 
Trovrjpd, ' to talk Billingsgate,' use 
foul abuse, Ar. Eq. 822 : also GKEppo- 
ylew. 

H,KEpfio7\,og, like iciprofiog, scolding, 
abusive, Call. Fr. 281. (Usu. deriv. 
from Ksap j3dl?iELv or Eg Ksap 
Tielv, as KEpTOfiog from Ksap te/mvelv ; 
cf. GKopaidfa.) 

-fEK£p(h9iatdag, ov, b, Scerdila'idas, 
a commander, Polyb. 2, 5, 6. 


LKEvdytojEO), w, f. -t}gu, (GKEvayu- 
yog) to pack up and carry awa y goods 
ek tuv dypcov gk., to pack up and 
leave the country, Dem. 237, 21, 
Aeschin. 46, 28. Hence 

iKEvdyuyrjfia, aTog, to, a wagon 
for removing goods, Nicet. 

'LKtvuyuyla, ag, r), a packing up and 
removing of goods. 

J,KEvdyo)y6g, ov, {GKEVog, uyu) con- 
veying goods : b gk., the ofjxcer who 
looks to the baggage of an army, the 
baggage-master, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 4 : to 
gk., a baggage-wagon, Plut. Pomp. 6. 

Lkevu^u, f. -uGu : pf. pass. EGKEva- 
G/J.UL, Ion. 3 pi. EGKEVudaruL, and so 
of plqpf. -aro, Hdt. (GKEvog, gkevt)). 
To prepare, make ready, make, esp., to 
prepare or dress food, Hdt. 1, 73, 207 ; 
ErtLGTaGUL tov Gavpov cjg XPV okevu- 
Gai, Alex. Leuc. 1 ; <ppvKT0vg gk. 
TLvdg, Ar. Vesp. 1331 ; gk. ek TLvog 
7T£pLK6fj,/j,aTu, to make mincemeat of 
him, Ar. Eq. 372 : generally, to pro- 
vide, procure, j)6ovdg, Plat. Rep. 559 
D : — mid., to prepare for one's self and 
then much like the act., Eur. H. F. 
956, 969 ; also, like [lrjxavuodaL, to 
contrive, bring about, rrd?iEfj.ov, rrpodo- 
Giav GK£vdC,£GdaL, Hdt. 5, 103; 6, 
100. — II. of men, armies, etc., to fur- 
nish or supply them with arms, etc., 
to equip, accoutre, dress, Tivd rravo- 
rrXLT], GToTirj, egOt/tl, Hdt. 1, 60, 80 ; 
5, 20, ubi v. Wess. ; hence also, — 2. to 
disguise by dress, to dress up, gk. Tivd 
(jgTTEp yvvaiKa, Ar. Thesm. 591 ; xoi- 
pov, Ach. 739; also, gk. eig BuKrag, 
sig Xarvpovg, to dress out as Bacchan- 
tes, as Satyrs, Plut., cf. Schweigh. 
App. 7, 32, Xen. An. 5, 9, 12; so in 
pass., £GK£vaa/j.£Vog, dressed up, Ar. 
Ach. 121. — III. intr., gkevu&lv kut' 
oIkov, to keep house, H. Horn. Merc. 
285. 

%KEvdpLOv, ov, to, dim. from GKEvog 
and gkevt), Ar. Ach. 451, Ran. 172, 
etc., Plat. Ale. 1, 113 E, etc. [u] 

iI,K£vug, a, b, Sceva, chief of the 
priests, IN. T. 

jLKEVUGLa, ag, r), {gkevu^u) a pre- 
paring, dressing, esp., of food, Plat. 
Ale. 1, 117 C, cf. Bast Append. Ep. 
Cr. p. 52 : in plur., modes of dressing, 
receipts, Alex. Kpar. 1, 24, cf. Asty- 
dam. ap. Ath. 411 A.— II. furniture, 
trappings, Ath. 

1, K£VUGig, EUg, 7], ( GKEVafa ) = 

foreg., dub. Alex. 1. c. 

IjKEyaGfia, arog, to, (gkevu^co) that 
which is prepared, furniture, etc., LXX. 
— U.—GK£VaGLa. 

HK£vaGTiov, verb. adj. from gkevu- 
£gj, one must prepare, make readu, Ar. 
Pac. 885. 

LKevaGTog, t), *6v, verb. adj. from 
Gkevu^co, prepared by art, opp. to KaTU 
4>vglv, Plat. Rep. 510 A. — II. that may 
or can be prepared. 

LKEvfj, r)g, r), (GKEvog) equipment, 
attire, dress, Lat. apparatus, freq. in 
Hdt., as 7, 62, 66 : esp., of the dress of 
a singer, actor, Hdt. 1, 24, Ar. Ran 
108 ; of soldiers, Thuc. 3, 94 ; ol 
priests and public officers, Andoc. 
15, 10. — 2. a fashion in dress, etc., 
Thuc. 1, 6, 8, etc.— II. tackle, as of a 
net, Pind. P. 2, 145 ; cf. hdMog. 

2, K£V7]<p6pog, ov,=GK£vo(p6pog. 
2KEVodr]K?], r]g, r), (GKEvog, drjKT]) a 

storehouse for all kinds of gkevt) : esp., 
an armoury, arsenal, Aesch. Fr. 258 ; 
cf. Aeschin. 57, 27. 

LkEVOTTOLED, CJ, f. -7]GU^ (GKEVO- 
TTOLOg) to prepare all kinds of gkevt], 
generally, to make, Plut. Marcell. 16 
— II. esp., to prepare cunningly, gk. tuc 
dipeig, of women painting their faces, 


2KEY 


2KHN 


2KHN 


Alex. Isostas. 1, 27 ; ok. dtadrjKag, to 
forge a will, cf. Isae. ap. Poll. 10, 15, 
Hyperid. ap. Harp. : — pass., to be fur- 
nished with dresses or disguises, Plut. 

2, 59 B ; cf. oKEVcopio/xai. Hence 
^itEV07Toi7]fj.a, arog, to, in plur., the 

mask and dress of a tragic actor, Plut. 
Crass. 33. — II. a trick, Hyperid. ap. 
Poll. 10, 15. 

2lC£VOTroua, ag, ?/, a preparing of 
okevt], esp., of masks and other stage- 
properties : from 

llKEvoiroLog, ov, (okevt/, ttoleco) 
making masks and other stage-proper- 
ties, Ar. Eq. 232, cf. Plut. 2, 1123 C. 

HKEVOTCcoAr/g, ov, 6, (ttcoTleo)) one 
who sells okevt]. 

2KEY~02, eoc, to, a vessel or im- 
plement of any kind, Thuc. 4, 128, 
Plat. Rep. 601 D: — hence, usu., in 
plur. TO, GKEV7], all that belongs to a 
complete outfit, house-gear, kitchen uten- 
sils, moveables, esp., as opp. to live 
stock, and fixtures, Lys. 154,35, Plat., 
etc. ; o. yECopycud, farming implements, 
Ar. Pac. 552: — ok. Ispd, sacred ves- 
sels, etc., Thuc. 2, 13 : — esp., the bag- 
gage of an army, and, generally, bag- 
gage, luggage, Lat. impedimenta, Ar. 
Ran. 12, 15, Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 6, etc. : 
—the tackling of ships, naval stores, en- 
gines, etc., Xen. Oec. 8, 11 ; ok. rpt- 
qpapxtiid, Dem. 1145, 5: — dresses, 
esp., of actors ; trappings of horses, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 55. — 2. Protagoras 
gave the name of okevt), to neut. 
nouns, elsewh. tu y.ETa%b ovdjuara, 
since most neuters in ov denote an 
implement, as oxolvlov, etc., Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 5, 5, Soph. Elench. 14, 4.— 

3. gkevoc VTCTjpsTLKOV , a person who 
helps another, a mere tool or instrument, 
Polyb. 13, 5,7. — 4. to okevoc, the 
body, as the vessel or instrument of the 
soul, Plat. Soph. 219 A, and N. T., 
cf. Gatak. Anton. 3, 4. 

ItKEVovpyia, ag, q, = cKsvoiroua, 
Plat. Polit. 299 D. 

lnEVOvpyog, ov, (*£pyco) = okevo- 
ixoibg. 

liKevotyopeZov, ov, to, a yoke resting 
on the shoulders for carrying pails, etc., 
Plat. (Com.) Zsvg nan., 8 : elsewh. 
itvafyopEiov : from 

HnEVOfpOpEO), CO, f. -TjOCO, (oK£V0(j)b- 

pog) to carry okevtj or baggage, Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 1, 43, An. 3, 2, 28 :— pass., 
LTK.cvo(j)opEiodaL Ka/LLTjAoig, to have one's 
baggage carried by camels, Plut. Crass. 
21. 

liKEVOcbopca, ag, i], a carrying of bag- 
gage. 

ZiCEVOCpopiicog, t), ov, (tricEvocpopog) 
belonging or suited to the carrying of 
baggage, GTpaTog ok., the body of 
OK£VO(p6poi or sutlers, Xen. Lac. 13, 
4 : j3dpog OK., the load usually packed 
on one animal, a beast\s load, Id. Cyr. 
6, 1, 54. 

I>K£vo(l>opicoT7]g, ov, 6, comic form 
of sq., Meineke Eupol. Tax. 9, — 
formed after Etpa^itoTrjg. 

2,KEVO<p6pog, ov, (okevtj, Qspco) car- 
rying okevt) or baggage : — ol OK£V0<j)6- 
pOL, the sutlers, camp-followers, esp., 
the servants of the oTrXiTrig, who car- 
ried his baggage and shield, vrroty- 
yia Kal cK£vo<popoL, Hdt. 7, 40, cf. 
Thuc. 2, 79, etc. : ok. Kd/irjlot, the 
baggage-camels, Hdt. 1, 80; so, to, 
GKEVofyopa (sc. KTfjvn), the beasts of 
burden in the train of an army, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 4, 45, An. 1, 3, 7, etc. 

HiKEVO^vTiUKECO; co, f. -fjoco, to watch 
the baggage, Plut. Alex. 32 : and 

HkevoqvXcikiov, ov, to, a place for 
watching the baggage : from 

S/csiw/wAaf, u,Kog,b,(oKEvrj, (pvAa.%) 


! a guard or inspector of the baggage, 
[v] - 

Zkevoco, (oKEvog)=OKsvu(co. 

2,K£vcop£o/iai, dep. c. fut. mid., and 
(in Dem. 884, 22 ; 885, 10) pf. pass. 
EOKEVCoprjfiai in same signf. : (okevco- 
pog). Strictly, to watch, guard the 
okevt] or baggage . hence, to look after, 
inspect the baggage. — 2. to examine 
thoroughly, inquire into, c. ace, Plut. 
Carnill. 32, cf. 2, 587 F : also ok. TrepL 
Tl, to. look carefully or eagerly after 
any thing, Arist. H. A. 9, 32, 8.— Ii. to 
fit up, furnish, oiictav, Plut. Caes. 51. 
— 2. like oKEVOTTOiEOuat, to contrive 
cunningly or by intrigue, make up, 
Dem. 11. c, etc. : to effect by intrigue, 
tl, Id. 115, 5 : — also intr., to act kna- 
vishly, TCEpi tl, Id. 217, 16.— III. to 
plagiarise, Diog. L. 2, 61. Hence 

H, K£vcop7j/Lia, aTog, to, (oKEvcopso- 
jj,ttL II) a sly cunning trick, Dem. 955, 
3 ; 1035, 14. 

*2iK£VCopia, ag, 7], care, attention in 
guarding baggage : generally, great 
care, ok. TTOLELodat TZEpi TL, Arist. 
H. A. 9, 49, 3, etc. : esp., over-great 
care, Meineke Philem. p. 375. — II. 
cunning, knavery, intrigue, Dem. 1272, 
8, cf. Plut Lysand. 25 : from 

I, KEVcop6g, ov, (oKEvog, upa, ovpog) 
watching the baggage, Cratin. Pan. 
7. 

1,KEipLg, Etog, i], (oKETTTOfiaL) a view- 
ing perception by the senses, 7) oY 6/Lifzd- 
Ttov OK., Plat. Phaed. 83 A.— II. ex- 
amination, inquiry, Id. Phaedr. 237 C, 
etc. ; — consideration, reflection, veflELV 
OKEipiv, to take thought of a thing, 
Eur. Hipp. 1323 ; oKEipiv iroLEloOaL, 
Plat. Phaedr. 237 D ; ok. tteol Tcvog, 
inquiry into, speculation on a thing, Id. 
Gorg. 487 E, etc. ; Txep't tl, Id. Legg. 
636 D. — 2. hesitation, doubt, esp. of 
the Skeptic or Pyrrhonic philoso- 
phers ; V. OKETTTLKOg II. 

1, K?JAaL, inf. aor. 1 of okeXAco, 3 

Opt. OKTjAELE, II. 23, 191.. 

2, Krj?Lrjua, arog, to, (okeAAco, okt)- 
Aat) dryness, hardness, Hipp. ap. Ga- 
len. : a hard substance or body ; like 
OKkruia. 

iLKTjfia, aTog, to, for oxvfia, barbar- 
ism in Ar. Thesm. 1188. 

~Ekt)/lltctco, OKTjuvjtg, 7), dub. forms 

for OKTjTCTCO, OKTjTpLg. 

■flK^val, cov, al, Scenae (i. e. the 
tents) a town of Mesopotamia, Strab. 
p. 748. 

1,K7]vdc0s co, f. -7)00,— sq., v. 1. Xen. 
An. 7, 4, 12. — Also as dep., okt]vuo- 
fiaL, to dwell, live, OKTjvdodaL irapd 
tov TcoTapibv, Plat. Rep. 621 A ; okt)- 
VTjoaoOaL kv OaAdTTT), Id. Legg. 866 
D :— so, in pf. pass. ' EOKTjvrnxaL, Ar. 
Ach. 69, Thuc. 2, 52. Cf. sq. 

"Ektjveco, co, f. -7)010, (oktjvt)) to be or 
dwell in a tent, to be encamped, freq. in 
Xen. : generally, to be quartered or 
billeted, ev OLKiaig, Thuc. 1, 89 ; kv 
Kco/iatg, KaTa Tug Kco/xag, Xen. An. 1, 
4, 9 ; 4, 5, 23 ; also, ok. sig Tag kco- 
fj.ag, to go to the villages and quarter 
themselves there, lb. 7, 7, 1 : generally, 
to dwell, stay in a place, olkol ok., 
Xen. Lac. 5, 2 : — mid., oKrjVElodai Ka- 
Avfirjv, to build one's self a hut or cot- 
tage, Thuc. 1, 133.— The fut., etc., 
may belong either to this form or 
foreg. : we have confined the depo- 
nent usage to okt]vuco, because oktj- 
vuoBaL is certainly found in Plat. 1. c, 
and the other forms may belong to it ; 
cf. oKTjvoco, fin. — The strict differ- 
ence of oKTjVEio and oktjvoco is, that 
of being in tents, being encamped ; and, 
that of setting up tents, encamping, 
though this is not strictly observed, 


v. Eustath. II. p. 70, 21, sq., Poppo 
Indices ad Xen. Anab. et Cyrop. 

H>K7]V£VTr)g, oil, d,= OK?]vr/T7)c, dub. 

2KHNH', 7/g, i), a covered, sheltered 
place ; esp., — I. a tent, Hdt., Trag., 
Thuc, etc. ; oKTjvTjv ttolelv, Thuc. 2, 
34 ; KTjZaodaL, Hdt. 5, 83, etc. : a 
booth in the market-place, Ar.Thesm. 
658, Dem. 284, 24 ; (Horn, has only 
kKlo'lt], q. v.) : — in plur., a camp, Lat. 
castra, Aesch. Eum. 686, Ar. Pac. 
731, freq. in Xen. : generally, a dwel- 
ling-place, house, temple, Eur. Hec. 
1289, Ion 806. — II. a wooden stage or 
scaffold for actors to perform on, Plat. 
Legg. 817 C :— later, in regular thea- 
tres, the Stage ,• the part on which the 
actors (strictly so called) performed, 
opp. to Ov/ueAtj (where the chorus 
danced and sang), Ruhnk. Tim., 
hence, — 2. ol dub OKTjvijg, the actors, 
players,^ the okt]vlkol, opp. to the 6v- 
PleAlko'l, Dem. 288, 18; also ol ettl 
ok., Schaf. Mel. 27, Bast Append. 
Ep. Crit. p. iv ; ol iTEpl okt/V7/v, Plut 
Galb.^ 16 : but, — 3. ra unb OKTjvTjg 
(sc. ao/iaTa, /ieAtj), songs in a play 
sung by one of the characters standing 
on the stage (not by the chorus), Herm. 
Arist. Poet. 12, 9, Elem. Metr. p. 733 
— ^4. GK7]vri was also the scenes (in ou] 
sense), esp. the three-sided back-scejie, 
which moved on a pivot, Plut. :— 
TpuyLKTj OKi]V7] is esp. a high sort of 
tower, such as that from which the 
prologue of Aesch. Again, is perh. 
spoken, cf. Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 54, Plut. 
Demetr. 44. — 5. like okevt), an actor's 
whole equipment, stage properties. — III. 
the tented cover, tilt of a wagon or car- 
riage, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 11, cf. Aesch. 
Pers. 1000, Ar. Ach. 69: also a bed- 
tester, Dem. 1031, 10.— IV. an enter- 
tainment given in tents, a banquet, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 3, 1 ; 4, 2, 34, etc. 

1>KTjv7\iia, aTog, to, {oktjveco)^ 
OKTjvf], a dwelling-place, Xen. Hell. 5, 
3, 19 : in plur., a nest, Aesch. Cho. 
251. 

^KTjVTjTTjg, ov, b, (oktjveco) one that 
is on the stage, OKTjVLKog : also belong- 
ing to the stage. 

liKTjvldtov, ov, to, dim. from okti 
vf), Thuc. 6, 37. [i] 

?L,KT]VLK£vo/iaL, dep., strictly, to play 
a part as an actor: generally, to de- 
ceive one in a thing, tlv'l tl, Memnon 
51. 

~2iK7]VLKog, 7), ov, (okt]vt)) of the 
stage or theatre, scenic, theatrical, Plut. 
2, 1142 B :— 6 OKTjVLKog, an actor, 
Plut. Otho 6 ; esp. as opp. to one ol 
the chorus (dv[XE%LKog). Adv. -Kcog. 

2,kt}vltctco,= OKVLTCTco,on\j Gramm.; 
yet Nic. Th. 193, has the compd. dm 
GKTjvtTCTCO ; strictly, to pinch to pieces, 
of the ichneumon which destroys the 
asp's eggs % 

^KTjvig, iSog, t)=okt]vt), Plut. Lu 
cull. 7. 

jltKnvLTaL, cov, ol, the Scenitae, a 
people of Mesopotamia, Strab. p. 747 

iKTjVLTTjg, ov, b,— OK7]V7)T7ig, Isocr 
365 C. — II. as adj., in a tent, (3iog 
Diod. 2, 40 ;. Ktooog, Anth. P. 7, 36. 

2Kr]voj3aTEC0, co, (oK7]vf), (Salvco) to 
tread the stage : but in pass., TtoLTjfia 
Ta OK7jVoj3aT£LTat, are brought upon 
the stage, Strab. p. 233, cf. Heraclid. 
Alleg. 30. 

~2>K7]Voypd<l>£C0, (j, to paint scenes, 
esp. in perspective. — II. in gen., to re 
present theatrically, i. e. to exaggerate 
and 

HlCT]Voypu(j)Ld, ag, 7), the art of scene 
painting, esp. in perspective : hence, 
illusion, delusion, ok. Kal Tpaytodta* 
Plut. Arat. 15 : and 

1355 


2KHJJ 


2KHII 


2KIA 


liKnvoypucpiKbg, r), ov, belonging to 
or in the manner of scene-painting, i. e. 
in perspective : — hence rj -Krj (sc. re- 
Xvi])=(JKrjvoypa<pia : from 

"EiKnvoyputpog, ov, {OKTjvr/, ypdcpco) 
painting the scenes in a theatre : 6 OK., 
a scene-painter. — II. speaking or telling 
in theatrical manner, hence, inventing, 
exaggerating, [a] 

2,K7]voeLOj]g, Eg, (ok?]V7j, eldog) of 
the shape of a tent or theatre. 

liKrivoirayric, eg, {oKTjvfj, Tttfyvvfii) 
mt together like a tent. 

HicyvoTTTjyEa), ib, to put up a tent or 
Lent-like building. 

'SiK.rjvoTrnyLa, ag, tj, a putting up of 
tents : a making of nests, Arist. H. A. 
9, 7, 1. — II. the feast of tabernacles, 
LXX. : called also oKrivoixriyta, rd. 

Hki^vokolecj, to, f. -tjoco, to make a 
tent : in mid., Hdn. 7, 2 : and 

1,K7]vo7roua, ag, tj, the making of a 
tent : a pitching of tents, Polyb. 6, 28, 
3 : metaph., ok. Ttjg TVXM-> frequent 
thange of fortune, as if she was one 
of a nomad tribe, Heliod. : from 

'EK?]vo-oi6g, bv, (oktjvt], noteo) 
making tents : a tent-maker. 

'Z.Kr/vop'p'dcpELOv, ov, to, the work- 
shop of a tent-maker, dub. 1. for OKipa- 
Qetov. 

1,K?]VOp'p'aLt>EC0, to, to sew or make 
tents : from 

ZK-nvofifcdcbog, ov, [oicnvrj, fidiTTto) 
sewing or making tents ; 6 ok., a tent- 
maker, Ael. V. H. 2, 1, N. T. [a] 

Dor. oKavog, e©? 5 to, like 
OK7JV7}, a hut, tent, etc. — II. the body 
as the tabernacle of the soul : gene- 
rally, the body, Tim. Locr. 100 A, 
Nic. Th. 742, Ael. N. A. 5, 3. 

HicnvotpvAa^, uKog, 6, i], (ok?]V7j, 
tpvXa^) a guard or watcher in a tent, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 5, Plut. Pomp. 72. 

Hktjvoo), to, (oKfjvog) to pitch tents, 
encamp. Xen. An. 2, 4, 14; 7, 4, 11. — 
II.— OKnvito (q. v.), to live or dwell in 
a tent, Id. Cyr. 2, 1, 25 : generally, to 
settle, take up one's abode, ev olKiq, Id. 
An. 5, 5, 11 : — hence in pf. pass., to 
live or be, TTopbto konrjvtoTaL tov 8avd- 
ot,uog elvat, rlat. Rep. 610 E, though 
with v. 1. hoK7}vi]T.aL, which is prob. 
best : cf. oktjveco fin. 

J,Knvv5ptov, ov, to, dim. from okt]- 
V7], Plut. Mar. 37. 

llK7jvto/xa, aTog, to, (okt]v6u)=okt/- 
vrjfia, mostly in plur., Eur. Hec. 616, 
Cycl. 323, Xen. : soldiers' quarters, 
Xen. An- 7, 4, 16. ( 

'EKTjvcjo/.g, etog, in, (oKnvbto) the put- 
ting up of a tent : a dwelling in one, 
Diod. 

I,KrjvtoT^g, ov, b,= OK7]vrjTi]g. — II. a 
comrade in a tent. 

~2iK7]7cdviOV, OV, TO, = OK^TTTpOV, 

OKijrztov, II. 13, 59 ; 24, 247. [a] 

ljKi)-riVLOv, to, later poet, form for 
foreg. 

liKr/rc'iov, tovog, b,= OKr]iztov. 

^ktittluv, tovog, 6, the Rom. name 
Scipio, Strab. ; also ^Lkltt'lcov. 

I,KnTTTo8u/j.uv, ov, gen. ovog, (oKjj- 
7TT0V, Baivu) sitting on the sceptre, ds- 
Tdg, Soph. Fr. 766, cf. Pind. P. 1, 10. 

2/c?/7rrov, to, for oKijrcTpov, seems 
only to be found in Dor. form ond- 
tttov, and the compds. okvtvtovx 0 ^ 

OKTjTTTOVXm- 

'tKrjTTTog, ov, 6, (oKTj-KTu) a gust or 
squall of wind that rushes violently 
from above, usu. with thunder, like 
lalAaib, Soph. Ant. 418, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 438, Blomf. Pers. 721 : also, a 
thunderbolt, Xen. An. 3, 1, 11, Arist. 
Mund. 4, 19. — II. metaph., any sudden 
135G 


visitation or calamity, ok. AOI/J.OV, 
Aesch. Pers. 715; so of war, Eur. 
Andr. 1047, cf. Rhes. 674, Dem. 292, 
28. 

l&KrjizTOVx'ia, ag, rj, strictly the bear- 
ing a staff or sceptre: hence, — 1. su- 

?reme power, chief command, Aesch. 
'ers. 297. — 2. the rank or power of a 
Persian oktjtttovx 0 ? ( v - s< 1- 2)> Strab. : 
from 

1 l K7]'KT0VX0g, OV, {OKJJTCTOV, 

bearing a staff, baton or sceptre as the 
badge of command, ok. f3aoL?\,£vg, a 
sceptred king, II. 2, 86, Od. 2, 231, etc. 
— 2. 6 ok., the wand-bearer, a high of- 
fice in the Persian court (somewhat 
like our gold or .silver stick, black rod, 
etc.), always held by eunuchs, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 3, 16 (where indeed evvovxog 
is a v. 1.), 8, 1, 38 ; 3, 15. Cert nn 
provinces of the empire seem to have 
been assigned to them, which they 
governed by deputy. 

liKTj—TpOV, OV, TO, Dor. OKU7TT0V , 

q. v., (oK7]7TT0)) : — a staff or stick to 
lean upon, II. 18, 416, Od. 17, 199 ; a 
ivalking-stick, Od. 13, 437 ; 14, 31, Hdt. 

1, 195 : but usu., — II. a staff or baton, 
esp. as the badge of command, a scep- 
tre : in Horn. usu. borne by kings and 
chiefs, and transmitted from father to 
son, whence the passage in II. 2, 100, 
sqq., is called 7j tov okt]tztpov Trapd- 
Sooig, Thuc. 1, 9 : — also borne by 
judges, II. 1, 238 ; by speakers, who 
on rising to speak received it from 
the herald, II. 23, 568, Od. 2, 37 ; by 
heralds, 11. 7, 277, etc. ; by priests and 
soothsayers, II. 1, 15 ; later also by 
minstrels, first in Hes. Th. 30 ; cf. 
frdfinog, fiaiptodog: The OKfjirTpov 
was of gold or gilt, xpvGEog, 11. 1, 15 ; 

2, 268, Od. 11, 91, 569 ; or, xpvoeiotg 

7]AOLOL TTETTap/LlEVOV, II. 1, 246. In 

oaths or protests they held it up and 
called the gods to witness, II. 7, 412 ; 
10, 321, 328.-2. oft., as we use crown, 
for royalty, kingly power, rule, etc., II. 
6, 159; 9, 38 ; to eScjke Kpbvov walg 
OKTjTTTpov r' rjdk dejutoTug, II. 2, 206, 
cf. 9, 156, 298: later usu. in plur. in 
this signf., Hdt. 7, 52, Soph. O. C. 
449, etc. ; cf. Pors. Phoen. 600, 1268. 
— In the simple signf. of a stick, walk- 
ing-stick, (3aKT7]pia, OK7)7TtOV, OKLTTCJV, 

are more usu. in prose. — III. in LXX., 
etc., OKfjirTpov is VLseA=<pv%7]. of the 
Jewish tribes, to translate the He- 
brew Shevet, cf. Jacobson Patr. Apost. 
1, p. 112. 

iKTjTTTpocpopEG), co, to bear a sceptre : 
to be king, rule, Mel. 11 : from 

"ZKVTTTpOifropOg, OV, {OIlTjITTpOV, (j)E- 

pco) bearing a staff or sceptre, hence 
kingly, princely, oocbia, Mel. 37. 

2KHTITS2, f. -ipo: pf. EOKrjcja, 
Diog. L. 1, 118, in compd. etteok-. — 
I. trans., to prop, lean or stay one thing 
against or upon another ; and so. like 

EVOK7]7TT0), EVOKlftnTO, and ElXlOKr)- 

tttu, to let fall upon, hurl, shoot or dart, 
Aesch. Ag. 366 ; ok. u?MOTopa Eig 
TLva, Eur. Med. 1333 ; so in mid., 
OKTjibaodaL kotov, Aesch. Eum. 801. 
— 2. intr., to lean upon, to fall or dart 
down, TceStd, on the plain, Aesch. Pr. 
749 ; eig oTsyog, Id. Ag. 310 ; esp., of 
lightning, fire, lb. 302, 310; and of 
any sudden visitation or calamity, Id. 
Theb. 429: cf. also II. 1 fin. — II. 
pass, and mid., to prop or support one's 
self by a staff, esp., of old men and 
beggars, Od. 17, 203,338; 24, 158; 
to lean upon, c. dat, ukovti, 11. 14, 
457 ; puicTptf), Ap. Rh. 2, 198 : me- 
taph., to depend or rely upon some 
person or thing, tlvl, Dem. 915, 14; 
921, 13.— 2. oKTjTTTEodai, c. ace, to 


put before one's self as a prop or sup- 
port ; hence, to pretend, allege by way 
of excuse, Hdt. 5, 102 ; 7, 28 ; -/. rrpdg 
tlvl, Plat. Soph. 217 B :— so in Att., 
c. inf., to pretend to be, as OKtjjTTOfiaL 
Efnropog elvcll, Ar. Eccl. 1027, cf. 
Plut. 904, Dem. 69, 13, etc. ; also oktj 
tttojmil otl. ., Plat. Symp. 217 D : — 
OK. iloQsvelclv, to pretend illness, 
Polyb. 40, 6, 11 ; cf. Isae. 57, 25 ; ok. 
rrpotpaoLv, Bast Ep. Cr. p. 201 : — 
Eur. also has act. oK-f/ipag ex(o=ok7]- 
TZTo/LLaL, Hel. 834: — absol., to excuse 
or defend one's self, irpog tlvcl okt] 
TTTEodaL, to excuse one's self towards 
another, Thuc. 6, 18; also, ok. virsp 
TLVog, to make a defence for another, 
Plat. Legg. 864 D. (From oktjtttg) 
come the synon. verb ok^pltttco, okj]- 
pLTVTOfiaL, and the substs. oKrjrzTpov, 

OKTj-nUV, OKrjTTUJV, OKTjTidVLOV, OK7J- 

TrrjVLov, Dor. okutttov, oKuTvog, Lat. 
scapus, our shaft: from the mid., 
signf. 2, comes oKijipLg : and from the 
intr. signf., oKrj-nTog : the collat. 

forms OKL/J.7TT0), OKLflTTTUV, OKLjUTTLOV, 
OKL/LLlTOVg, OKLjXTCodLOV, OKLTTUV, Lat. 

scipio, are equiv. to these, v. Bockh 
v. 1. Pind. O. 6, 101=171.) 

"ZKr/TTuv, ovog, 6,= oK7jTrTpov, ok'l 
ttcov, Anth. P. 7, 65. 

1>k?}p'l7ttu), like okt/tttlj, to prop, 
fix, A p. Rh. 2, 667 : — Horn, has only 
mid. ok 7]pL7TTOjLLCLL, to support one's self, 
to lean, Od. 17, 196; oKT/pLTTTo/iiEvog 
XEpo'tv TE ttoolv T£, pressing, pushing 
against it with hands and feet, Od. 11, 
595 ; tfipLKTj kv fiiOeL ok-, Nic. Th. 721. 

1, K7]pdg, d, bv,—$;i]p6g, OK?ii]p6g, 
oKL^og.^ Hence 

2, K7jp6< J ),— OK?L7}p6cj, OKlfap'oU. 

iliKij^Log, a, ov, of Scepsis, Seep 
sian ; oi ~ZK7]ipiOL, the inhab. of Scepsis, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 21 ; rj iKTjipia, the ter- 
ritory of S., Strab. p. 472 : from 

^IjKTjipig, Etog, 7], Scepsis, a city of 
Troas on Ida, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 15, sqq. 

2,K7]1pLg, EUg, ?/, (OKTjTtTU II. 2) a 
pretext, excuse, pretence, Aesch. Ag. 
886, Soph. El. 584; c. gen., <povov, 
for a murder, Hdt. 1, 147, cf. Dem. 

10, 27 : OKTjTpLV TTOLELoddL TL, tO US6 

as an excuse, Hdt. 5, 30 : ok. EX £LV > 
TcpoTEtvELv, dsLKVvvciL, Eur. El. 29, 
1067, Med. 744 ; opp. to ok. £igdex E ~ 
odai, Ar. Ach. 392. 

2KFA', ag, i], Ion. okltj, a shadow, 
shade, Od. 11, 207: also, the shade, 
ghost of one who is dead, Od. 10, 495, 
Aesch. Theb. 988 ; also, of one worn 
to a shadow, Aesch. Eum. 302, Eur. 
Melan. 27 : hence of things, a mere 
shadow, i. e. a nothing, Aesch. Ag. 
1328, Soph ., etc. : freq. in proverbs 
of our mortal estate, oKidg ovap dv- 
OpuTzog, Pind. P. 8, 136; eldulov 
OKLug, Aesch. Ag. 839 ; ovdev fj.uA- 
Aov rj Kaizvov oklu, Id. Fr. 282, cf. 
Soph. Phil. 946 ; EVTVxovvTa /xev 
OKtd TLg dv TpeipELEV, Aesch. Ag. 
1328 ; TaW syto Kairvov OKLug ovk 
dv TTptaL/urjv, Soph. Ant. 1170; ra 
TrdvT' ovov OKtd, Id. Fr. 308, cf. Ar. 
Vesp. 191, et ibi Schol. : ?/ kv AeA 
cpolg OKid, of the Amphictyonic coun 
cil, Dem. 63, tin.— 2. the shade of trees, 
etc. ; as a protection from heat, tte 
Tpain oklt], the shade of a rock, Hes. 
Op. 587 (where a short syll. stands 
before ok.) ; virb okl?] eotlv rj fiuxy, 
Hdt. 7, 226; also, iirb OKLug, Eur. 
Bacch. 458, cf. ovfip.Lyr)g : ev OKia, 
i. e. indoors, Xen. Symp. 2, 18, cf. 3, 
3 (v. sub OKLaTpo(j>Eio) : oklu Leipiov 
Kwbg, shade from it, Aesch. Ag. 967. 
— 3. <x shady place, Hes. Op. 591 : later 
freq. in plur., Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 
564.— II. a shade or shadow in painting, 


2K1A 

usu., ctiiaona, Achill. Tat. — III. like 
Lat. umbra, an uninvited guest, one 
guest introduced by another, ap. Suid. 

liKtdypdfyeo, o, (GKtaypd<pog) to 
paint merely in light and shadow, i. e. in 
one colour; and so, to paint slightly, 
sketch out, Lat. adum.br are, Plat. Rep. 
583 B, 586 B, etc., always in pass. ; 
cf. Giitaypa<pta. Hence 

%Ktdypd(j)n l ua, arog, to, a subject 

fainted in light and shadow, a sketch, 
,at. adumbratio, Plat. Theaet. 208 E ; 
cf. sq. 

Ziddypa^ta, ag, 7], the profession or 
act of a GKtaypd<pog, painting in light 
and shadow ; . hence, a sketching, rough 
painting, such as to produce an effect 
at a distance, Plat. Criti. 107 C, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 12, 5, cf. Wyttenb. Plat. 
Phaed. 69 B, Heind. Theaet. 208 E ; 
and aicL.aypd(j)og. 

l,Ktdypu(ptKbg, t), bv, belonging to 
or skilled in atuaypafyla : 7) -kt) (sc. 
rexv?i),=foreg. 

%Ktdypd^og, ov, (gkiu, ypd<po) : 
strictly painting shadows, i. e. painting 
figures with their proper lights and, 
shades, which art was first understood 
by Apollodorus, dvdpoirov rcpoTog stj- 
Evpov (pdopuv Kal arroxpoGtv OKidg, 
Plut. 2, 346 A: — hence, generally, 6 
GKtaypd<pog, one who understands the 
principles of painting, esp., a perspec- 
tive-painter, like oK7]voypd$og, v. Mid- 
ler Archaol. d. Kunst % 136— II. shad- 
owing out, sketching; cf. GKtaypd^y- 
ua, -q>ta. — The forms in oiaoyp- are 
later, [ypa] 

1,KiddELOV, ov, to, (GKtd) any thing 
that affords shade, like GKldg : — esp., 
like doAta, an umbrella, or rather a 
parasol, Br. Ar. Eq. 1348, Av. 1508, 
cf. Diet. Antiqq. ; and v. GKtddtov, 
■iaK-n. [a] 

*LiiLddevg, kog, b,—OKtatva, Nu- 
men. ap. Ath. 322 F. 

'Liudbrj^opeo, o, to carry a parasol. 
—II. of umbelliferous plants, to bear 
flowers in an umbel. — III. generally, to 
be shady, Ael. — HKtadocpopso is a later 
form : from 

1, Kiud'n(pdpog, ov, (cwidg, (pipo) 
carrying a parasol ; cf. CKCi(j)7)(j)6pog. — 
II. having an umbel, umbelliferous. — III. 
generally, shading, shady, Ael. N. A. 
16, 18. 

2, K.ld(hov, ov,To,= OKLa8eLov, Strat- 
tisPsych.6. — II.=Gtciug II, Diosc. [a] 

2faa67ovc?7, 7]g, 7], — GKtddetov, 
Anacr. 19, 13, ubi v. Bergk. 

2/d«C w > f. -ugo, (GKtd) to overshad- 
ow, shade, darken, EtgoKEV eaOt) 6etE- 
Aog oi/'e Svov amdefn d' kptfSoAov 
dpovpav, 11. 21, 232: "K6og GKtd&t 
vuTa Krifivlag (3obg, Soph. Fr. 348 ; 
gk. to, fjktovneva, Xen. Oec. 19, 18; 
<f>upea, irapa(3aAAbfj,sva yevvGtv, eg- 
Ktafrv, Eur. I. T. 1152 : — of the sun- 
dial, 6 yvoftov GKtd&t tt]v ekttjv, 
Alciphr. 3, 4 : — pass., of a youth's 
chin, to become shaded by the beard, 
Eur. Phoen. 63. — II. generally, to cov- 
er, TiTijvag fisAEEGGtv, Hes. Th. 716 ; 
to yevetov ttjv daiTtda ■ndaav gkiu- 
&iv, Hdt. 6, 117: cf. GKtdo.— III. to 
shade in painting. — IV. Kav/na GK., to 
keep off the sun's heat, Lat. defendere 
aestatem, Alciphr. 

^Klddrjpag, ov, 6, (gklu, dr/pdo) 
strictly shadow-catcher, i. e. a sun-dial, 
Vitruv. : — a later form is GKtoOrjpag. 
Hence 

J,Kld8r}piu, o, to intercept the shad- 
ows and point to the hour, of the sun- 
dial : also to seek the meridian-line. 

2 alddr] pov, ov, to, (sc. opyavov)= 
aictaOrjpag, Diog. L. 2, 1 : also, gkio- 
drjpov, Plut. Marcell. 19. 


2KL1 

^Ktddtg, ij,=GKtaiva, Epich. p. 27. 
iliKiudog, ov, 7], Sciathus, an island 
in the Aegean on the coast of Mag- 
nesia, now Sciatho, Hdt. 7, 76 ; Ap. 
Rh. 1, 583. 

Iiiciaiva, rig, }], a sea-fish, Lat. um- 
bra, Ath. 322 F. [gkI] 
i^KlatvLg, tbog, ^,=foreg. 
Iiidunog, i], ov, (Gida) shady. 
2,Ktd/j,dxeo, d, (GKtd, fJ-dxw) to fight 
in the shade, i. e. in the school (merely 
for practice), to spar, gk. npbg tov 
ovpavbv, to practise the arms by beat- 
ing the air, Cratin. Bovk. 3. — II. to 
fight with a shadow, Plat. Apol. 18 D, 
cf. Legg. 830 C : to fight or struggle in 
vain, gk. Tvpbg uXkifkovg, Id. Rep. 520 
C. Hence 

I,Ktdfidxta, ag, 7], a fighting in the 
shade, i. e. practising in the school, Lat. 
urnbratilis exercitatio : esp., an exercise 
with the hands and feet not much unlike 
Xetpovoiuia, cf. Paus. 6, 10, 3. — II. a 
ghting with a shadow, a mock-fight, 
hit. 2, 130 E. 
"Ziudirodeg, ov, ol, (gki&, novg) the 
Shadow -footed, a fabulous people in 
the hottest part of Libya with im- 
mense feet, which they used as par- 
asols, Ar. Av. 1553, cf. Ctesias ap. 
Harp. : in Plin. also GKibrroSat. [a] 

'ZKldpoKOfiog, ov, (GKtapog, Kbptn) 
shading or being shaded by hair or 
leaves, vAtj, Eur. Bacch. 876. 

I,Kldp6g, d, ov, Dor. for GKteobg, 
Pind. 

1>Ktdg, ddog, r), (GKtd) any covering 
for the purpose of shade, a verandah, 
canopy, pavilion, Theocr. 15, 119, ubi 
v. Wiistem., Plut. Themist. 16:— 
hence, like the doAog at Athens, a 
theatre or odeum at Sparta in which 
the assemblies of the people were 
held, Paus. 3, 12, 8.— II. the umbel of 
umbelliferous plants, Lat. umbella, mus- 
carium. — J1I.= dvadevSpdg. 

StdctGiua, aTog, to, (gkiu^o) a shad- 
ow thrown over, a shadow, Plut. Aemil. 
17, etc. : — generally, a cover. 

Hidaauog, 6,=foreg. 

2,idaGT7jg, ov, b, Laced, name for 
a dancer. 

^KiaGTtKog. rj, ov, (gki&&) shading, 
covering. 

~LiudTpacb£(o,C),= GKiaTpo(j)eu,q. v. : 
from 

Y>KidTpd<p7]g, eg, ( GKtd, Tp£<po) ) 
brought up in the shade, i. e. within 
doors, hence, brought up tenderly, lead- 
ing a sedentary life, Lat. urnbratilis, urn- 
braticus ; cf. GxtaTpocpeu. Hence 

HKtdTpu^ta, ag, GKtaTpofta, 
q. v. 

HKldTpoQeo, (o, Ion. GKtrjTp-; also, 
GKiarpa^Ew, which Lob. Phryn. 578 
prefers in Att. ; and in late writers 
GKiOTp- : (GKtd, Tpi(f)u). _ To rear in 
the shade or within doors, i. e. to bring 
up tenderly : hence pass., to keep in the 
shade, shun heat and labour, our/vug 
Ttri^dllEVOL £GKir]TpO(f)£OVTO, Hdt. 6, 

12, cf. Xen. Oec. 4, 2 : but also,— II. 
intr. in act., to wear a shade, cover one's 
head, Hdt. 3, 12 : hence also just like 
pass., nlovGLog £GKia,Tpo(j)7}KG)g, a 
rich, effeminate man, opp. to Tttvrjg 
7jfa.ofj.evog, one who bears all the heat 
of the day, Plat. Rep. 556 D, cf. 
Phaedr. 239 C, Pers. Sat. 4, 18, 33. 
Hence 

"ZKtuTpo(f)ta, ag, r/, a bringing up in 
the shade: effeminate life, Plut. Lycurg. 
14 ; and in plur., effeminate habits, Id. 
Thes. 23 :— also, GKtaTpa^ia, Id. Ae- 
mil. 31, etc. 

1,KldTpo(ptag, ov, b,= GKtaTpa(f>7ig. 

1,Klavyeo, o, {.GKtd, avyif) to have 
dim sight, to be purblind, from having 


2 KIM 

as it were sl.adows before the eyes, 
Hipp. f 

~LKldo,r=GKid(^o : but only used m 
pass., to be shady or dark (in Ep. 3 pi. 
pres.), Svgeto r' TjeTitog gkioovto re 
TTUGat uyviat, Od. 2, 388 ; 3, 487, etc. 

"fEictyyo/uayov, ov, to, Scingoma- 
gum, a city in the Alpine country, 
Strab. p. 179. 

luKtyyog, b, also GKtyKog, a kind of 
lizard found in Africa and the East, 
and used in medicine, Diosc. 2, 71. 

SKtdva/uat, like Kiovafiat, collat. 
form of GKEddvvvfiat, as pass., only 
used in pres., and impf. To be spread 
or scattered, disperse, as a crowd or 
assembly, II. 1, 487, Od. 2, 252, 258, 
etc. ; ecKidvavTo krjv etc! vf/a 'eKa- 
GTog, II. 19, 277 ; of foam or spray, 
vibboE 6' uxvt] GKtdvaTat, II. 11, 308; 
of a cloud of dust, vtpi 6' ae?i?ia GKt- 
dvaTat, II. 16, 375 ; of a stream, uvd 
k?}itov uiravTa GKtdvaTat, Od. 7, 130: 
also, 6d[j,r) oKiSvaTO, H. Cer. 279 ; 
dip GKtdvafievT], Hes. Th. 42; GKtdva- 
lievTjg Arj/xf/Tepog, i. e. at seed-tirne, 
in spring, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 14; dfia 
TjXto GKt&vaptEVO, as the sun begins 
to spread his light, i. e. soon after sun- 
rise, Hdt. 8, 23 ; also not seldom in 
Hipp., and Plut. ; but not found in 
good Att. Cf. Kidvafiai, eirtKidva/mt. 
— The act. GKt6v7}/j.t seems to be pre- 
served only in compds., esp. StaGKt 
dvrjfii. 

i^KtSpog, ov, 7], Scidrus, a city of 
Italy, Hdt. 6, 21. 

IjKtepbg. d, bv, Dor. GKtapog, Pind., 
cf. Schiif. Dion. Comp. p. 340 : (GKtd) : 
— shady, giving shade, vijuog, aXcog, 
II. 11, 480, Od. 20, 278; tyVTEvyta, 
Pind. O. 3, 32; dat/wtj, Eur. I. T. 
1246.- — 2. shady, shaded, Oonog, Hes. 
Op. 572 ; dvuTravlat, Plat. Legg. 625 
B ; GK7jvij/j,aTa, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 19. 

2/a?7, Tjg, 7], Ion. for GKtd, Od.. Hdt 

liKtdanbg, o, a fish, elsewh. Tpdxov- 
pog, also GKtdapKog and GtebpfiaKog. 

2KFAAA, 7/g, rj, a squill, Theogn 
537 : usu. axtvpg. 

^Kl^TjTtKOg, 7], bv, (GKtX?ia) oj 
squills, btjog GK., vinegar of squills: 
also written GKtXktTLKog. 

^KtKkoKe^d7\.og, ov, ( KE(pa?^ )= 
GxtvoKE(f>a?iog. 

'LKlTiAOKpO/IflVOV, OV, TOi = GKt?J\,a. 

^KtTCkovg, ovvTog, b, Scillus, a 
city in Triphylian Elis near the Seli 
nus, where Xenophon lived during 
his banishment, Xen. An. 5, 3, 7. 

I.KiTi'kobTjg, Eg, (gklA?m, elSog) like 
squills, Theophr., Ath. 121 A. 

i1,KtAovpog, ov, b, Scilurus, a Scy th 
ian prince in the Tauric Chersonese, 
Strab. p. 306. 

'ZKtfj.dAi^o, f. 4go, to fillip one, 
give him a fillip ; generally, to insult, 
Ttvd, Ar. Pac. 549 ; fbrj/uaTwtg, Ar'. 
Ach. 444 ; gk. TroSt, to kick, Diog. L. 
7, 17 ; — acc. to Schol. Ar. Ach. 444, 
strictly, to to jutupo SaKTvAo tov 
bpytdov diroTTEtpaGdat el ootokovgiv. 
(Deriv. unknown.) [The quantity 
of GKt- is not determined.] 

2/ci,«/?aC«, f- -dGo, Att. for Kt/uf3d- 
Co, OKtufid^o, to halt, limp, crouch, Ar. 
Fr. 678. 

"LKt/Jiflog, 7], bv, halt, limping, akin 
to GKa/j.(36g, gkI/itzto. 

1, Kl l U7Td^O,= GKl/J.l3d(o. 

2, Ki(nTbotov, ov, to, Philem. p. 365; 
and 

I,KtiuTrodtGKog, ov, b, dim. from sq. 

I-Kifiirovg, irodog,b, (GKtunTO,TrGvg) a 
small couch, low bed, like dGKuvr/jg, 
Lat. grabbatus, Ar. Nub. 254, 709, 
Plat. Prot. 310 C : esp. a kind of litta 
ox palankeen for invalids for travelling 
1357 


i 


2KIO 


SKIP 


SKIT 


mso used by the later Sophists, as 
Libanius. 

1,Ki l UTTT0), f. -ipu,= GK7/iTT0), Pind., 
v. Bockh v. 1. O. 6, 101 (171).— II. = 
Gtct/Ltfldfa, in which signf. -others as- 
sume a dub. pres. gkitttcj. (Akin to 
GKi[i86g and oKa/j-fldg.) 

^tiKLfiTCTuv, uvog, 6, and gki/htzov, 
o>vog. b,= GKi7ro)v, okt/ttov. 

ZucvaZ, aKog, b, tj, (usu. deriv. 
from Kiveo) : quick, nimble, epith. of 
hares ; so, 6 GK.,= Xaycog, Nic. Al. 67, 
Th. 577 ; and Hesych. has Ktvdat; in 
same signf. [I] 

StCLvap, dpog, to, the body, Nic. Th. 
694. (Prob. akin to GKTjvog II.) \X] 

IZici.vduKog, f), 6v,=aKiva^, dub. 

1,KCvSuAaj3L^(j), to search thoroughly, 
late word. 

HKivSuTiufiog, ot>,6,contr. aicivdaX- 
fj.bg, A tt. GxtvfidXa/nog, contr. oxtvdal- 
uoc, Ruhnk. Tim., Piers. Moer. p. 360 : 
— a splinter, Lat. scindula, scandula : 
metaph., "kbyuv uKpifitiv Gxiv6d2,a- 
uot, straw-splittings, quibbles, Ar. 
Nub. 130, cf. Ran. 819 : hence ava- 
gkiv6v?,evcj, to pierce. (Akin to gx'l- 
[(5a] 

liiavdaXa/LioQpdtJTric, ov, b, a straw- 
splitter, Anth. P. 11, 354. 

I,KLv6aXfJ.6g, b, contr. for GKivdd- 

%ap,og. 

ZuLvdupevc), and -pea), v. sub gklv- 
dapL^o. 

'Liuvfidpiov, ov, to, an unknown fish, 
Anaxandr. Lycurg. I, 4. 

Y>Ktv8dpog, ov, 6, v. sub GKivdapifa. 

'EKivdufyog, ov, 6, v. sub iddatyog. 

I,Kivdu~p6g, ov, 6, a four-stringed 
musical instrument, Theopomp. Col., 
etc., ap. Ath. 183 A : also, KivSaipog. 
—II. an ivy-like tree, Cleitarch. ap. 
3chol. Ap.Rh. 2, 906. 

'Zictvdapifa, — GKL/LtaTii^o : also 
written GKavdaplfa, omvdapeu, gklv- 
'^aptvu, CKtvdapifa and gklvO'l^u : 
but all these forms only in Gramm., 
who have also a subst. b OKivdupog 
n o~K.Lvda.pog, explained by Hesych. 
~6 irpoqKLvrjiia, r) ErcavuGTaGig vv- 
KTbg dcjypodiotuv evEna. 

2/a'v0apoc, ov, 6. v. foreg. 

*2iKivdbg, t), ov, diving, dub. in The- 
ophr. 

2/ctWc, tdog, 7],= GKiaiva, dub. in 
Galen. 

2/avn/>, 6,-=GKvhp, dub. 

I,Kioypd<pog, etc., later form for 
Gtiiayp-, Lob. Phryn. 646. 

"EnloetdT/g, eg. (GKtd, eldog) like a 
shadow, passing like a shadow, shadowy, 
GKLoetdea dpevnvd, Ar. Av. 686, 
cf. Plat. Phaed. 81 D. 

1, Kl6eig, eoGa, ev, { GKid ) : Jike 
GKtepog, shady, shadowy, gk. opsa, 
shady, i. e. thickly -wooded mountains, 
II. 1, 157, Pind. P. 9, 60 ; gk. fteyapa, 
shadowy (dark) chambers, Od. 1, 365 : 
— GK. v£(j)ea, shadowy (overshadowing) 
clouds, II. 5, 525, Od. 8, 374, etc. :— 
a neut. gkiouv is found as v. 1. in Ap. 
Rh. 2, 404. 

iKlodrjpag, ov, b, and -drjpov, ov, 
to, later forms for gkloQ-, q. v. 

2, Kio[j.dx£(>), -fidxia, later forms for 
gk Lap.-. 

1,KLOTpd(j)7jg, -Tpd(j)E0), etc., later 
forms for oKiarp-. 

liKiovpog, ov, b, (gklu, ovpa) strict- 
ly the shadow-tail, hence the squirrel, 
Ael., Opp. ; cf. Plin. 8, 58: also, Ka\i- 
Movpog, iTTTrovpog. (Hence our squir- 
rel, through a Lat. dimin. sciuriolus.) 

^Ktocpopog, ov, (GKtd, (pepo) shadow- 
bringing, shadowy. 

2/«6$cdC, uTog, to, (gku'i, (j>C>g) twi- 
light, esp. evening-twilight, formed like 
XvKo^ag, q. v., Heliod. 
1358 


llKloTpvKTog, ov, (GKid, ipvxu) cool- 
ed or dried in the shade. 

Hklouvto, Ep. 3 pi. impf. pass, of 
GKtdcj, Od. 

ilKLTrUov, ovog, 6, the Rom. name 
Scipio, Polyb. : v. ^Knmav. 

'2kltttu,— gkl/j.7ttcj II, dub. in He- 
sych. 

2/«7raw, ovog, 6, (gkl(j,tctc<))—gk7J- 
tttov, a staff, Lat. scipio, Hdt. 4, 172, 
Eur. Hec. 65, Ar. Vesp. 727 : oft. in- 
terchanged with GKqmjv, Jac. Anth. 
P.p. 198 : also,cr/c/u7rcJv, gkl/itttuv. [i] 

2/opa, ra,=2/apo©6p;ri,Ar. Thesm. 
834, Eccl. 1 8, 59, Pherecr. Incert. 49. 

m 

IiKtpddlOV, OV, TO, V. SUb GKLpOV. 
1,KlpaiVl l ),= GKlp6(J. 

2/«pac, ddog, t), epith. of Minerva, 
under which the 2/«'pa were celebra- 
ted in her honour at Athens, v. gkl- 
pov. 

1,Ktpd(j)eia, ag, tj, also GKeip-, (gkl- 
pa(j>evo) play at dice, hazard. 

ilKipdQEiov, ov, to, also GKCip-, a 
place where persons play at dice, a gam- 
bling-house, Isocr. 149 C, Antid. $ 306 ; 
also cKipdqiov, Theopomp. (Com.) 
Incert. 17, Amphis Kv{3. 1 : [a] and 

1,Kipd6svT7}g, ov, b, a dice-player, 
Amphis Kv/3. 1 : from 

XKLpdyevw, also OKetpdcpevo, (gkl- 
pa(j>og) to play at dice. 

il<Kipa(j)idag, a, b, Sciraphidas, a 
Laconian, Plut. Lys. 27. 

1,Klpd(ptov, ov, to, v. sub GKipd- 

(f)£lOV. 

1,Klpd(pog, ov, b, also GKeipatiog, a 
dice-box. — 2. metaph., trickery, cheat- 
ing, Hippon. 82. — II. an expert dice- 
player. (Usu. deriv. from the place 

XKlpOV, V. GKLpOV II.) [i] 

IjKiplTai, uv, ol, the Scirites, a dis- 
tinguished division of the Spartan 
army, consisting of six hundred foot : 
they usu. fought on the left wing near 
the king, and were (originally at 
least) Trepioucoi, from the Arcadian 
town ?,Kipog, and its district 2« , ipi- 
Tig, Thuc. 5, 67, 68, and Xen. Some 
have supposed that they were caval- 
ry, from Xen. Cyr. 4, 2. 1, but wrong- 
ly ; v. Muller Dor. 3, 12, § 6. 

iuKlpLTTqg, 6, (GKlpog) a worker in 
stucco. 

iliKipLTLg, idog, 7], Sciritis, a moun- 
tain district on the borders of Laco- 
nia and Arcadia, territory of Scirus, 
Thuc. 5, 33. 

1>KLpov, to, like GKidoiov, a white 
parasol borne, at Athens, by the priest- 
esses in a festival of Minerva 2/apuc , 
thence called tu 2,Ktpa or ra 2/fipo- 
(popia, giving name to the month 2/ci- 
po<t)opLuv (cf. 2/c/pa) : others derive 
these names from ^Kipog, a Salami- 
nian seer, who built a temple to Mi- 
nerva under this name, cf. Plut. Thes. 
17, Paus. 1, 36, 4; and a promontory 
of Attica opposite Salamis was called 
lKipd6iov, Plut. Sol. 9 : for from 
iKtpa (unus. sing. I,Kipov), ov, tu, 
a place near the harbour Phalerum 
with a temple of Minerva, or a por- 
tion of the city, Strab. p. 393, Paus. 
L cf— At the festival of Minerva 
I,Kipdg a white parasol was solemn- 
ly carried from the Acropolis, and 
took its name from thence. — II. to 
2/c«pov, like Lat. suburra, a disrepu- 
table part of a town, district of broth- 
els, etc., Alciphr. 3, 8, 25. [i] 

i,Kipov, ov, to,— GKlpog : the hard 
rindoi cheese, cheese-parings, Ar. Vesp. 
925, ubi v. Dind. : cf. GKtpog, fin. 

2 l Kipo7ratKT7jg, ov, b, or GKifiponat- 

KT7)g,= GK\7]p07Xa'lKT7)g. 

HKipog, d, ov, usu. written GKifybg 


(v. sq. sub fin.), hard: metaph., aicifh 
(bol Oeol, Schaf. Long. p. 364. 

2Kipoc, not GKipog, ov, 6, (v. sub 
fin.) : — gypsum, stucco, also XarvirT]. 
— 2. any hard coat or covering ; a hard- 
ened swelling or tumour, induration, Lat. 
scirrhus, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. : a coat 
of dirt, GKLpov r/fJ,<pi£Gjii£v7], Eupol. 
XpvG. 5, cf. Cratin. Incert. 28. — II. 
taken as=p7fa by Aristarch.., who 
shortened 11. 23, 332, 333 into one 
line, t) roye GKlpog et/v vvv ai) Oeto 
tepiiot'' 'AxiTi^Evg. — III. iKipog, ov, 

Scirus, a town in Arcadia ; v. sub 
2KipiTac (The form GKifjfiog, which 
is commonly found, arose from igno- 
rance that the i was long by nature ; 
Cf. KVLGa, dpv/iEO.) 

fllKipog, ov, b, Scirus, v. sub gkl 
pov. — 2. a soothsayer of Dodona, 
Paus. 1, 30. 

2iKlpo<j)6pia, or 2/c«j6/5-, ra, {GKipov, 
0epw) the festival of Minerva ^Kipdg ; 
also tu 2/c/pa, q. v. 

iLiKipocpopiojv, or 2/Ci/3/>-, tivog, b, 
Scirophorion, the 12th Attic month, 
the latter part of June and forniei 
part of July, so called from the fes- 
tival 2Ktpo<popta, Antipho 146, 18, cf. 
Theophr. H. PI. 4, 11, 5. 

2/ap6w, (J, to harden : — pass., to be 
or become ingrained, irplv Tav vogov 
eig tov (ivE?ibv GKipodTjvai, Sophron 
ap. E. M. 718.— In Nic. Th. 75. pro 
GidpouGL, legend, videtur gkiptcogi. 

"ZKifrfcaivu, v. GKtpatvu. 

HKip'p't.a, ag, 7}.— GKifb[bog, Aretae. 

I,Kifbp'LT7}g, -fbbov, -fifbog, -fafbog, 
-/5j66w, v. sub GicipLTT/g, Giilpov, etc. 

%Ktpcodr]g, Eg, (Gicipbg, sldog) of a 
hard nature, hardened. 

~2iKipto/j.a, aTog, to, (Giap6co)=GKi'(b 
j6oc. 6. 

2/Cipra6), u, f. -tjgo, to spring, leap 
bound, of horses, ote /liev GKipTuev 
etti i^eidupov dpovpav, E7fl vcoTa da- 
MoGrjg, 11. 20, 226, 228 ; ito frisk about, 
of young she-goats, Theocr. 1, 152 ;f 
to be unruly, unmanageable, ok. (j>6<3u, 
Eur. Phoen. 1125; also in Ar., Plat., 
etc. : — metaph., of winds, Aesch. Pr 
1086. (Akin to gku^o, GKaplfa, GKac 
pu, Grraipo.) 

2/aprew, Ion. for foreg., Opp. C. 4 
342. 

1,KipT7]d6v, (GKipTuo) adv., by leaps 
or bowids, Orph. Fr. 24. 

1, KLpT7ld/J.6g, OV, O, — GKipT7]Gig, 

Orph. Lith. 218. 

%dpT7)iia, aTog, to, (gkiptuu) o 
bound, leap, esp. of restive or fright- 
ened animals, Aesch. Pr. 600, 675, 
Eur. Hec. 526. 

2, KipT7)Gtg, ECJg, 7], (oKipTUG)) a 
bounding, leaping, Plut. Cleom. 34. 

iKipTTjTTig, ov, b, (GKipTato) a leap 
er, Mosch. 6, 2. Hence 

1iKipT7]TiKog, t), ov, disposed to leap • 
unruly, Plut. 2, 12 B. 

2,KipT0n607jg, OV, O, (GKtpTUC) 

Tzovg) spring-footed, 'LaTvpog, Anth. 
Plan. 15*. 

1,KLpTOTTOLEU, u, to make to bound or 
leap, LXX. 

\'EKip(j>6vSag, ov, 6, Scirphondas, a 
Boeotarch, Thuc. 7, 30. 

iKLpUV, O, V. 'ZKELpUV. 

~f1,Kipti)vldrjg, ov, b, Scironides, lead- 
er of the Athenians, Thuc. 8, 25. 

2/ara/UCw, to feel or show lust, npog 
Tl, dub. in Long. : from 

1iKiTu./iot, ol, lewd fellows, lechers, 
invoked as demons in Ar. Eq. 634; 
a word of quite uncertain origin. 

[2«r] 

Ikltuv, b perh.=foreg., Pherecr. 
Incert. 50. 
■fZKtrcov. ovog, b, Sciton, slave ol 


I 


2KAH 

Democedes, Hdt. 3, 130— 2. an Athe- 
nian, Dem. 573, 18. 

Iik'kpt/, r/g, h, (oKC<pog) = KViireia. 

m 

I,iu(j>tag, ov, b, Dor. for gicplag, the 
sword-fish, Epich. p. 28. 

I,Kt(j)^u, Dor. for ZiQcfa. 

'Ztiityivog, rj, ov, made of palm-leaves : 
from 

~EKi(pog, to, Dor. for ijtQog , a sword. 
— II. a palm, prob. from its sword- 
shaped leaves or fronds. — On the form 
v. Meineke Com. Fr. 3, p. 73. [i] 

2/«"0dc, r), ov,—Kviv:6g. 

1,Ki(}>vdptov, ov, to, Dor. for ^i(pv- 
dpcov, Epich. p. 22. [t>] 

2/a'i/<. b,— GKvb\i, Lob. Phryn. 400. 

S/awcfyf , eg, contr. from oicLoeidfjg, 
Hipp. : also, shady, rx'eTpa, Eur. Supp. 
759. Adv. -dug. f 

■fI,Kiuvrj, rjg, rj, Scione, a city in 
the peninsula Pallene on the Ther- 
ma't'cus sinus, Hdt. 7. 128 ; hence oi 
Stcuovalot, the Scioneans, Hdt. 

2 /aw roc, r), ov, (gklocj) shaded : 
OK. &V7], a belt striped with colours 
shading one into another, Arr. Peripl. 

S/cZ^/za, aTog, TO, dryness, hardness, 
induration. 

I,KAr)vat, inf. aor. 2 of oKeAAu. 

^KArjpdyuyeu, £>, to bring up hardy, 
harden, Luc. D. Marin. 16, I : oka. 
TTjv M^tv, Dion. H. de Thuc. 30. 

I,KAr/pdyuyia, ag, r), hardy training, 
Phiio. 

ZKAr/pupyi^og, ov, (GKArjpog, dp- 
yiAAog, of or with hard clay, Geop. 

'2,KAripavx r l v > £vog, 6, r}, (GKATjpog, 
avxyv) hard or stiff-necked, unman- 
ageable, strictly of horses, Plut. 2, 
2 F. 

ZKAnpevvLa, ag, rj, (svv?])=okat]- 
poKoiTta, prob. 1. in Hipp. 

I,KAr/pia, ag, r/,=OK'Ar/pbTrjg, hard- 
ness, Plut. 2, 376 B, LXX. 

■fZnAqptag, ov, 6, Sclerias, of Ta- 
rentum, a poet of the Italian comedy, 
Ath. 402 B. 

~EK?.rjpcdotg, r), a hardening, indura- 
tion, Galen. : from 

I.KAr/pido), (o, (oKArjpog) to become 
hard, indurated. 

^KAvpbfiiog, ov,=sq. 

^KA-npo^ioTog, ov, leading a hard 
strict life, A. B. [I] 

'ZicAr/poyeog, uv, (oKAr/pog, yrj) 
with a hard soil : rj OKA. (sc. yrj), 
Philo. 

J,icAr/poyvu/j.uv, ov, gen. ovog, 
( OKAr/pog, yvufirj ) hard - hearted, 
Mosch. 

ZicAnpodeppiog, ov, (oKArjpog, 8ep- 
jia) with a hard skin or hide, Arist. H. 
A. 1,5, 10. 

'ZKlr/podlaiTog, ov, (oKAr/pdg, a'tai- 
ra) of a hard, severe way of life, esp. in 
food and dress, Philo. (7] 

IiKAr/poetdrjg, eg, (oKAqpog, eldog) 
of hard nature or kind. 

iKlr/podpt^, b, fi, (oKAinpog, dpi^) 
with hard, coarse hair, Arist. Physiogn. 
2, 7. 

lKAypoKap5ia, ag, rj, hardness of 
heart, LXX. : from 

?,KA7]poKdpdiog, ov, (OKArjpog, nap- 
(Ha) hard-hearted, stubborn, LXX. 

J,KAr]pOK£(j)d? l ,og, ov, hard of head. 

^KAnpoKypog, ov, (GKArjppg, Krjpog) 
overlaid with hard wax, Diog. L. 7, 
37. 

'ZicAr/poKotAiog, ov, (oKArjpog, kol- 
71a) costive, Diosc. 

^KAnpoKotTeo), Q, f. -r)ou, (gkav- 
pog, KOiT7\) to sleep on a hard bed, Hipp. 
Hence 

SKAr/poKOiTla, ag, r), a sleeping on 
a hard bed, Theophr. 
I,K?ii]p6icoKKog, ov, {oKArjpog, kck- 


2KAH 

Kog) with hard seeds, p\6ai, Antiph. 
Boeot. 2. 

iKAnpoAeKTrjg, ov, 6, harsh-speak- 
ing. 

^KArjpo~uyf)g, eg, (oK?ir/pog, rrrjyvv- 
(II) firmly put together, firm, Xenocr. 

I,KArjpoiraLKTr}g, ov, 6, (oKAr/pbg, 
Tral^u) a kind of buffoon or juggler, 
also gki /5/»o 7tg iKTTjg, Hippoloch. ap. 
Ath. 129 D. 

UtiTirjpoTiOLEO, 6), to harden, Xen- 
ocr. : from 

^KArjpoTvoibg, ov, (oKArjpog, iroLeu) 
making hard, hardening, Plut. 2, 953 

c. 

"ZnTi-npoKOvg, irodog, b, r), hard- 
footed. 

ItKAripoiTvpnvog, ov, (rrvpyv) with a 
hard kernel. 

~EK?,r/pbg, d, ov, (oKAr)vat, oiieAAu) 
dry, hard, Lat. durus, e?\,ala, Pind. O. 
7, 53; yfj, Aesch. Pers. 319; opp. to 
(xaTiaKog, fiaWanog, Plat. Prot. 331 
D, Symp. 195 D.— 2. first in Hes., of 
sound, hoarse, harsh, rough, OKArjpov 
eppovTr/oe, Hes. Th. 839 ; OK?ii]pai 
fipovTai, Hdt. 8, 12 ; cf. avog, and 
Virgil's aridus fragor. — 3. of taste and 
smell, harsh, as opp. to sweet, Lat. 
asper, Theophr. ; cf. OKArjpoTr/g. — 4. 
stiff, Lat. rigidus, opp. to vypog (lithe 
and supple), GKekn, ^u/Uvof, Xen. 
Eq. 1, 5 and 6 ; 10, 8 ; so of dogs, 
Id. Cyn. 3, 2 ; of boys who look old 
for their age, stiff, sturdy, Stallb. 
Plat. Symp. 196 A.— II. metaph., of 
things, hard, Tpotyr), Soph. O. C. 
1615; diacTa, Eur. Meleag. 8, 5 : tu. 
GitATjpd, hard words or hardships, 
Soph. O. C. 1408, etc. ; GK?i7]pu, p,al- 
OanQg Xeyav, lb. 774; to gk'L = 
GfcTiripoTrjg, Polyb. 4, 21, 1. — 2. of 
persons, hard, harsh, stern, also, ob- 
stinate, stubborn, Soph. Tr. 1250, Fr. 
19, etc. ; gkX daifiov, Ay. Nub. 1264 ; 
OK?ir/pbg Tovg Tporrovg, Ar. Pac. 350 ; 
ck7\. ipvxy, rjdog, Soph. Aj. 1361, 
Plat. Symp. 195 E ; gkTi. dpdcog, 
stubborn courage, Eur. Andr. 260. — 
III. Adv. -pug, Eur. Ant. 1, 9; gk'A. 
KadrjGdat, Ar. Eq. 783, etc. (There 
are collat. forms, GKArj^pbg, Gnqpog, 
Zrjpbg, tjtpog, Gxepog, GiceAuppog, gko- 
%v<S>pbg : akin to xtfifiog, xepaog.) 

'ZKTirjpoGapKog, ov, {GicArjpog, Gap!;) 
with dry, hardflesh, Arist. H. A., 1, 1, 7. 

^LuTiripooTOfiog, ov, (GuTiripog, gto- 
fia) hard-mouthed ; strictly of horses, 
unmanageable, refractory. — II. hard to 
pronounce, olyua, Aristox. ap. Ath. 
467 B. 

1,K?ir/p6GTpdKog, ov, ( onTirjpog, 
OGTpatcov) hard-shelled, Arist. H. A. 
4, 4, 9. 

^LKlrjpoTrjp, Eretrian for GKkr\p6- 
TTjg, Plat. Crat. 434 C. 

'ZKlrjpoGu/u.uTog, ov, {oQ/ia) with a 
hard body. 

2iK.?i7/p6T7]g, TjTog, i], (GtcAr/pog) 
hardness, harshness, olvov, Theophr. ; 
of persons, tov fialfiovog, Antipho 
122; 44; ryttX. /cat aypoiKta, Plat. 
Rep. 607 B. 

'LaTi-nporpdxV^^j to oe stiff- 
necked: from 

1,KATJpOTpdx7]^Og, ov, ( GKAr/pog, 
Toaxv^og) stiff-necked, LXX. [a] 

UKAripoTpixog, ov,= GicA7jp6dpi!;. 

*LtiA7)povxia, ag, i), (e^w) severity, 
Joseph. 

'EicArjpo(f>daA/Lila, ag, rj, hardness of 
the eyes, Paul. Aeg. : from 

'%KA7]p6<pda?i, l uog, ov, ( GK^r/pog, 
O^daAjiog) having hard, dry eyes, opp. 
to vyp6<j>daAuog, ouuara, Arist. H. A. 
4, 2, 10. 

ItKAripofyvrig, eg, (GKArjpog, (pvrj) of 
hard, harsh nature, Xenocr. 


2KOA 

'ZtcAripoipvxog, ov, (GK?ir]p6g, Tpvxy) 
hard-hearted. 

'Lk7iV,o6(j), 6), (GKArjpog) to harden^ 
stiffen. 

2K?ir/pvvTinog, rj, ov, hardening: 
from 

1,KAr/pvvo), (GKArjpog) to harden, 
e. g. the heart, LXX. : to make thick, 
heavy, stupid, lb. : — pf. pass. ea.'cA?;- 
pvGjiai, £GKAr)pv/u.fiai. 

^KArjpvGjua, aTog, T6,— GKAr)pujia, 
Hipp. 

I,KArjpVGp6g, ov, 6, a hardening, in- 
duration, Hipp. 

1,K?irjpcj6r/g, eg, contr. for oK?ir/po- 
eiSrjg, Manetho. 

^ZKArjpuy,a, aTog, to, a hardened 
body or part, an induration, Hipp. 

i,KAr/<pp6g, d, ov, Att. for oKAr/pog, 
strictly contr. for GKSAKppog, thin, 
Plat. Euthyd. 271 B, Theopomp. 
(Com.) Strat. 4. 

iKvlTvaiog, a, ov, (GKvl^og, gkvi- 
(pog) : like Kve<palog, dark, anv. bdiTr/g, 
a wanderer in the twilight, Theocr. 16, 
93. 

I,Kvt7r6g, fj, ov, (kvlCu, gkvitvtu) 
like KVLirog, niggardly, stingy. — II. 
also= a KVLtyog. Hence 

ItKViTroTrjg, r/Tog, r), stinginess, like 

KVlTTOTrjg. 

'Lkvitvto), (kvI^u) to pinch, nip: 
metaph., to be niggardly, griping. 
(Akin to oicviip, Kviip, Kvirrog, icvdto, 
kvu7tt(x), kvvu : the collat. forms gke- 
VL7T-G), GKrjVLTCTu occur in Gramm.) 

HiKvtcpog, to, = KviQag, darkness, 
gloom. 

1,Kvi(j)bg, r), ov, (Kvityag, vecpog) like 
Kvi(pdg, dark, overcast, dim : also of 
persons, dim-sighted, purblind : peril, 
also written GKvinvdg. — II. (kvl^u, 
kvitttg))— GKvirrbg. Hence 

1iKvt(j)bTr/g, r/Tog, y, dim-sightedness ; 
also Kvi$b~r]g. 

I,KVL(j)6o), u, (GKVUpbg) to darken, 
make dim. 

I,Kvbl>, b, not i) (Lob. Paral. 114) : 
gen. GKvlTTog and GKvl^bg, nom. pi. 
GKvlrreg, Lob. Phryn. 399, — KvLip, 
Plut. 2, 636 D : from the quick jump 
these animals take comes the proverb, 
rj GKvh\) sv x^pa. what, a flea found 
at home ! Strattis Incert. 12. — II. 
metaph., a stingy fellow , a miser. 

2/coa, r), collat. form from gkiu, a 
shade, shadow, ap. Hesych. 

f^Kodpoi, uv, oi, the Scodri, an 
Indian people, Dion. P. 1147. 

HkocSlov, to,=gklu6lov. 

^Kolcog, b, Macedonian for Siolkt}- 
Trjg, Ta/xtac, written also Koldog : also 
epith. of Bacchus, Hemst. Poll. 10, 
16, Meineke Menand. p. 97. 

iKOibg, d, ov, (oKod) rare poet, 
form for GKtepog. 

t2/coAti'rac, 6, appell. of Pan in Ar 
cadia, from a hill of that name, Paus.' 
8, 30, 7. 

2/ro/Ud^b, f. -dou, (GKOAtog) to be 
bent or crooked, ok. Talg bdolg, to walk 
in crooked ways, LXX. 

2iKOAiah>to, = GKOAcbu : — pass., to 
grow crooked, Hipp. 

"LKoAibfiovAog, ov, (GKOAtog, fioi- 
Afj) of crooked counsel : cf. uyKVAo/ufj 
Tr)g. 

HKOAioypaTTTog, ov, (oKOAiog, ypd- 
(pcj) marked with crooked lines, Arist. 
ap. Ath. 286 F. 

'LKOAioSpof/.eu, (5, to run a crooked 
course: from 

I,KOAiodp6/j,og, ov, (oKOAiog, dpa 
uelv) running hither and thither, Orph 

H. 50, 4. 

IiKOAiodpii;, Tplxog, b, rj, (oKoAcog 
dpi!;) with curled hair or leaves, Mel 

I, 37. 

1350 


2K0A 

"ZkoAlqv, ov, to, strictly neut. from 
KoAtbg (sub. fis?.og or &<j/j,a), a song 
which went round at banquets, sung to 
the lyre by the guests one after an- 
otber : said to have been introduced 
by Terpander (Plat. Gorg. 451 E, 
sq.) ; but the word is now first found 
in Pind. Fr. 87, 9, Ar. Ach. 532, etc. 
The name is of uncertain origin : 
some refer it to the character of its 
music (vd.uog GKoAiog, as opp. to vb- 
(log opdiog) : others to the frvd/ibg 
tino'/.Log, or amphibrachic rhythm 
recognized in many scolia ; but most, 
after Dicaearch., Plut., etc., from the 
irregular, zig-zag way it went round the 
table ; — each guest who sung holding 
a myrtle-branch (fivp'p'ivrj), which he 
passed on to any one he chose, cf. 
Ar. Nub. 1364, ubiv. Schol.— A com- 
plete collection of the scolia has been 
made by Ilgen, Carm. Conviv. Graec. 
(Jena 1798) ; and on their nature see 
him, p. Ixxxv. sq., cf. Ath. 694 sq. 
(Usu. less correctly written gko?uov, 
gko/.Iov, Ilgen p. lxxxiv.) 

1iK.o\io7\7\,dvr)Q, eg, (o~ao?u6g, 7r?„a- 
vd(S) wandering crookedly, Nic. Th. 
319. 

1, KO?uo~6pog, ov, (c*KO?u6g, Tcopog) 
with crooked or winding passages, tjra, 
Sext. Emp. p. 33. 

2K0AIC2, a, ov, crooked, curved, 
bent, Gtdrjpog, Hdt. 2, 86 : twisting, 
winding, Tzorapiog, Hdt. 1, 185 ; 2, 29 ; 
eig irXdyta nal gk., Plat. Theaet. 
194 B : — opp. to bpdbg, opdiog : and 
so, — II. metaph., crooked, not straight- 
forward, unrighteous, like eXiKTog, gk. 
deixLorsg, II. 16. 387 ; gk. ftvdot, dUai, 
Hes. Op. 192, 219 ; uTruTai, Pind. Fr. 
232, 2 ; GKO?ualg bdotg ttcltuv, Id. P. 
2, 156 : rarely of men, as Hes. Op. 7 : 
— so in Att., gko?uu 7rpd~Teiv, Plat. 
Theaet. 173 A, cf. Gorg. 525 A. Adv. 
GKo/.iug, lb. 256, 260. — Cf. gkoalov. 
— Strabo's gkoI.iu, epya, which has 
caused great discussion, is only a 
corrupt reading, for which Uhden 
proposes HKoirdSeta epya ; Tyrwhitt, 
etc., better, 2/co7ra epya. (Usu. de- 
riv. from gkea?m, bent or curved 
from dryness.) Hence 

^KO/uorrjg, rjrog, 57, crookedness, gk. 
rrjg Ka.u-fjg, of a Parthian bow, Plut. 
Crass. 24. — II. metaph., inequality, 
CKO/.torrira exeiv, to be unequally af- 
fected, Hipp. — 2. of men, crookedness, 
dishonesty, LXX. 

^KoXioopuv, 6, 7], (GKolrbg, (bprjv) 
of crooked mind, Nonn. ; cf. gkoAlo- 
(3ov?.og. 

J,KO?u6xetAog, ov, (GKO?Aog,xeZlog) 
with crooked lip : crooded-beaked, like 
ayKV?,oxet?,7]g. 

2, ko?u6o, Co, (GK0?u6g) to bend, 
crook, Theophr. 

XKO?ucodng, eg, (elSog) crooked-look- 

Y>Ko7d(jiua, arog, to, (gko?uo(o) a 
bend, curve, Strab. 

lKO?AUTr6g, ov, (GKOAiog, toip) look- 
ing askew, squinting, Manetho. 

1. KO/uo)Gtg, ecog, 57, (gko?uolo) a 
bending, curve, Hipp. 

jIiKoTOug, eug, 77, Scollis, a rocky 
range between Elis and Arcadia, 
Strab. p. 340. 

2, K.6?L?ivg, vog, b, (gko?lV7TTco) away 
of cutting the hair, in which a tuft is 
left on the crown, gkoA?iW dixoKetpeiv, 
Pamphil. ap. Ath. 494 F; written 
also Gno?Jd<g, GKo?Jag, GKOAAtg. 

^,KO?.OKpog, ov, like KoAog, cropped, 
lopped, of short-horned animals, pol- 
lard trees, and the like, Phot. 

2/vo3,d7raf, uKog, 6, a large bird of 
the snipe kind, perh. a woodcock, Arist. 
1360 


2KOM 

H. A. 9, 8, 12: sometimes written 
GKo?iu>Tca^, cf. Nemes. Aucup. 21 : 
Arist. also has u.GKu?MTTag. q. v. 

I,KO?ibiTevdpa, ag, 7), the scolopendra 
or milliped, Arist. H. A. 4, 7, 4, etc. : 
also lov?,og, fivptoTtovg. — II. the sea- 
scolopendra, an animal prob. of the 
genus Nereis, Id. 2, 14, 2, Ael. N. A. 

7, 26, etc. Hence 
I,Ko? l ,07Tevdpeiog, a, ov, of or like 

the scolopendra, Nic. Th. 684. 

~EKO?.07Tev6pLov, ov, to, a kind of 
fern, hart's tongue (so called from a 
fancied likeness to the scolopendra), 
Theophr. : cf. uGnArjvov. 

Hno/sO-evSpog, ov, 6, = GKoAorcev- 
dpa. 

I,Ko%07TevdpG)dr/g, eg, (GKO?,birev- 
Spa, eldog) like a scolopendra, as Stra- 
bo calls a hill that throws out a num- 
ber of spurs (rcpoTTodeg). 

I.Ko?.o7T?jig ytolpa, ij, the fate of one 
impaled, Manetho. 

S/coAoTTifw, (GKoAoip) to impale, cf. 
uvctGKO?*.- : in pass., GKo?io~LGd?)vat, 
to run a splinter into one's self, Diosc. 

^Ko/,o7ro£t6jjg, eg, (GKoAoip, eldog) 
pointed like a pale. 

~f1,Ko?iQ-6Eig, ev~og, 6, the Scolo- 
pois, a river between Priene and 
Mycale, on the coast of Asia Minor, 
Hdt. 9, 96. 

1,KoXo7rojuaxatpLov, ov, to, (gko- 
?uOip, jUUXCLtpa) a small surgical knife, 
sharp on one side and blunt on the 
other, Hipp. 

HKoluOTrudTjg, eg, contr. for gkoao- 
TcoeL&jg, Theophr. 

-fZno/.oTot, ov, ol, the name by 
which the Scythians called them- 
selves, Hdt. 4, 6. • 

1iKO?\,oip, OTTog, b, any thing pointed : 
esp., a pale, stake, for fixing heads on, 
II. 18, 177; or for impaling, Eur. 
Bacch. 983, 1. T. 1430 :— in plur. gko- 
?<,oneg, a palisade, used in fortification 
as early as Horn., esp. in II. ; Telxsa 
gkoXottegglv uprjpoTa, Od. 7, 45 ; did 
Te GKoJ.oirag koX Tudpov e3rjGav, II. 

8, 343; cf. 12, 63; 15, 344; so also 
in Hdt. 9, 97, Eur. Rhes. 116, Xen. 
An. 5, 2, 5 :— though the usu. Att. 
word was GTavpco/ua. (Perh. from 
KO?iog : akin to GKuAog.) 

l/iol.vdptov, ov, to, Dim. from sq., 
Plat. Euthyd. 278 B : also gko?.v- 
(pptov. 

J,Ko?uvdpog, ov, b, (gkoAvtttco) : — a 
low three-legged stool, Teleclid. Amph. 
5. — II. GKo?Lvdpog, ov, as adj., low, 
mean, shabby. 

H,KO?Aifj,og, ov, b, an eatable kind of 
thistle, which blossoms in the heat of 
summer, prob. a kind of artichoke, 
Hes. Op. 580 ; in Theophr. also rj 
gk-. (Akin to Ko\og, gkoaoiIi, gku- 

^KoXvfiudng, eg, (eldog) like a gk.6- 
?iV/J.og. 

2/coAt>7T7Cj, (no'kog) like ko?.qvo), 
to dock, crop, lop; also, to peel, strip, 
esp. to pull back the praeputium, which 
signf. shows that it is akin to yAi^w, 
Lat. glubo, deglubo. 

1>KO?,vQp6g, = GK?,7]p6g, Hesych., 
therefore perh. only another form of 
GKE?u6pog. 

Z.to'/lcj-af, 6, v. GtzoAoTTat;. 

i'ZKOfiSpapta, ag, tj, (Gno/Ltdpog) 
Scombraria, the island by Hispania, 
elsewhere called 'HpaK?Jovg vr/Gog, 
Strab. p. 159 : in Ath. 121 B 2/co/z- 
jSpoapia. 

ItKO/xlSpi^o), like Ovvvafa, = fbada- 
Trvyifa. 

i,iwii!3pig, v. sub GKopmg. 

H,tcbp.ppov, ov, To,~liK6fiiov, Ar- 
ist Meteor. 1, 13. 


2KOH 

2/c6j(//3poc, ov, b, generic name lor 
the Ovvvog and T:rfAa\ivg, Epich. p. 
30, Ar. Eq. 1008, etc. : proverb., gk. 
ev Tolg GaTvpoig, Alex. Epid. 1, 3, ubi 
v. Meineke. 

i~Lnb/J,iov, ov, to, Mount Sco?nius, 
a high range in Thrace, near Rho- 
dope, Thuc. 2, 96. 

Iubw^a, 7], Att. for Kovv^a. 

"fLnoTrudat, dv, ol, descendants of 
Scopas, an ancient princely house in 
Thessaly, Pind. Fr. Incert. 182 ; Hdt. 
6, 127. 

i'EK.o-nddeLog, ov, of or relating to 
Scopas, Luc. 

iHnoTrag, ov, b, Scopas, a prince 
of Pherae in Thessaly, victor at the 
Olympic games, Xen. Hell. 6, 1, 15. 
— 2. another prince of Pherae, Ael. 
V. H. 12, 1.— 3. a celebrated statuary 
of Paros, Paus. 8, 45, 5. 

liKOTrdpxvg, ov, b, (GKorrog, dpxo)) 
leader of the spies or scouts, or of a rec- 
onnoitring party, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 6. 

■fljtco-aGtg, b, Scopasis, a king of 
the Scythians, Hdt. 4, 120. 

I,KOTTE?i,odp6fiog, ov, (anb-eAog, 
dpaiielv) running over rocks, Airth. P. 
6, 74. 

I,K07Te?ioeiS^g, eg, (eldog) rock-like ; 
generally, rocky. 

HiKOTveXog, ov, b, (GKOirog, gkotcei,)) : 
strictly, like cuorcta, a look-out place, 
usu. a high rock, standing in or by the 
sea, Lat. scopulus, Horn., esp. in Od., 
as 12, 73, SO, etc. ; izpo^g gk., II. 
2, 396 : generally, a high rock, pea k, 
Aesch. Pr. 142, and*Eur7 ; Brffiuv gk.:, 
of the~Theban acropolis, Pind. Fr. 
209; 'Aduvag gk., of the Athenian, 
Eur. Ion 1434. 

i^KOTre/iog, ov, r}, Scopelv.s, a small 
island in the Aegean, north of Eu- 
boea. 

luKOTCEXudrjg, eg, contr. for GKone- 
?.oeid?']g. 

~LKO-ev[ia, aTog, to, a looking about 
one, dub. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 613. 

J,KOTreVTTjpLOV, OV, TO,—GK07nd. 

^KonevTTjg, ov, b,= GKorrog, LXX. 

llKOTTevc), a dub. form of GKorreu, 
once read in Hdt. 1, 8, and still in 
Xen. Hipnarch. 7, 6 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 
591. 

2/cott£(j, Co, only used in pres. and 
irapf., the other tenses being'supplied 
by GKeTTTo/ia't, q. v. : (GKOirbg). To 
look at or after a thing: to behold, con- 
template, aGTpa, Pind. O. 1, 7 ; gen- 
erally, to look, GK. OTTOV... GK. U/.AOGE, 

Soph. Phil. 16, El. 1474; eyyvdev 
GKonelv, Id. Phil. 467, Eur. I. A. 490.— 
2. metaph., to look to, consider, examine, 
GKorrelv to, eavTov, to look to one's 
own affairs, Hdt. 1, 8, cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 48; ovc. tov Kaipov, Thuc. 4, 
23 ; also, gk. elg.., Eur. Phoenix 1, cf. 
Med. 1166, Thuc. 7, 71 ; gk. tl Trpbg 
euavTov, trpbg dWrp.ovg, Plat. Lu 
thyphr. 9 C, Rep. 348 B ; vrept Tivog, 
Plat. Rep. 351 B, etc. ; izepl tl. Id. 
Soph. 239 B : — freq. with a relat., 
GKOTielv Tr)v TeAevrfv kt) d~oj3T/GeTai. 
Hdt. 1, 32 ; gk. el..., Plat. Legg. 861 
E ; GKoiretv dirog..., Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 
26 ; GKOTtet fir/..., take heed lest..., Plat. 
Gorg. 458 C. — 3. to look out for, eGKO- 
Tret yvvatKct fjtoL, Isae. 2, § 22. — 4. to 
inquire, learn, urro Tivog, Br. Soph.' 
O. T. 286. — II. also, GKO-eofiat as 
dep. mid. just like GKorceo c. ace, 
Soph. O. T. 964, Eur. 1. c, Hel. 
1537, and freq. in Plat., Xen., etc. : 
— but the act. and dep. together, gko 
ttCov Kal GKOTCov/LLEvog vir" 1 aAAuv, in' 
quiring, and having inquiry made by 
others, Plat. Legg. 772 D. — As deu- 
o/iac, dEopEO, refer to universal r™ 


2Kon 

templation ; so do gkottecj, GKorctofiai 
to particular, cf. Hdt. 1, 30, Thuc. 1, 

1, Plat. Phaed ; 99 D. Hence 
2/C07T?/, 7jg, 7], — OKOTua, a look-out 

place, watch-tower, Aesch. Supp. 713 ; 
m plur., Id. Ag. 289, 309, Xen. Cyr. 
3, 2, 11, etc. — II. a look-out, watch, 
Aesch. Supp. 786. , 

iKOTTTjGig, euc, t), (gkotteo) a sur- 
veying ; spying ; consideration. 

2/<07ua, ag, t), Ion. gkottit), (avco- 
Trbg ■ gkotteco) : — a place ivhence one 
can look out, a look-out place, in Horn, 
always a mountain-peak, gkottlt)v Eig 
■KaLTvaloeaaav, Od. 10, 97 ; and gko- 
Trirjg eldsv, II. 4, 275, Od. 4, 524 ; 
rjfievoc ev cuoirtrj, II. 5, 771 ; etc. ; 
so of Athos, Soph. Fr. 229 ; 'Vaac 
gk., of the Trojan acropolis, Eur. 
Hec. 931 ; cf. Phoen. 233, Ar. Nub. 
281, etc., v. sub cfcoireloc : — metaph., 
the height or highest point of any thing, 
Pind. N. 9, 112. — 2. in prose, simply, 
a watch tower, Lat. specula, Hdt. 2, 15, 
Plat. Rep. 445 C. — II. a looking out, 
spying, keeping watch, gkottlt)v £X eLV > 
= GKOiudfrtv, Od. 8, 302, Hdt. 5, 13 : 
a watch, Xen. Hipparch. 4, 10. — III. 
iLKo-nial, al, — 'Opeiudec, Welcker 
ap. Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 421. 
Hence 

Ikottiu^u, f. -dao, to look about one, 
to spy from a high place or watch-tower, 
II. 14, 58 : generally, to spy, explore, 
even in a plain, Od. 10, 260 : — as dep. 
in Theocr. 3, 26. — II. transit., to spy 
out, search out, discover, c. ace, II. 10, 
40. 

HKOTctdu, later poet, form for foreg. , 

GKOTTiaGKOV, Q. Sm. 2, 6. 

I,KOTU7jTrir, ov, b, (oKOirtdco) a spy, 
watch, scout. — II. a highlander, epith. 
of Pan, Anth. P. 6, 16, 34. 

2/C07Up;of, OV, (GKOTrog) belonging 
to or leading to a goal, end, object; 
hence suitable to an end or object. 

iliicoTtiov, ov, to, Scopium, a place 
near Thebes in Boeotia, Polyb. 5, 
99, 8. 

fS/coTTioc, ov, 6, Scopius, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. 5, 3, 7. 

iKOTTiopeojuai, f. -rjaojiai, dep. mid., 
to look about, ooserve from a high place 
as a watcn m scout : generally, to spy, 
watch, observe, Ar. Vesp. 361, cf. Xen. 
Cyn. 9, 2. From 

StcoTUopoc, ov, 6, (gkotticl, Cf a) a 
watcher, scout, Philostr. 

^Lkottoc, ov, 6, (SKEn-, gketttq- 
/uai) one that ivatches, one that looks 
about or after things, II. 23, 359: a 
housekeeper, Od. 22, 396 : in Pind., of 
gods and kings, c. gen. loci, its guard- 
ian, protector, ruler, O. 1, 86 ; 6, 101 ; — 
in bad signf., one who watches or dogs 
another, lies in wait for him, Od. 22, 
156, Soph. Aj. 945. — 2. usu., a look- 
out man, watchman, watcher, stationed 
in some high place to overlook a 
country, esp. in war, Lat. speculator, 
II. 2, 792, Od. 16, 365, Xen. Cyr. 3, 

2, 1 ; 4, 1, etc. ; also, one who watches 
or marks game, lb. 1, 6, 40 : — in Horn., 
also, a spy, scout, II. 10, 324, 526, 561, 
in which signf. Xen. prefers tcard- 
GKOTvog ; so in Aesch. Theb. 36, Eur. 
Tro. 956 : — a messenger who has been 
sent to learn tidings, Soph. O. C. 35. — 
II. the distant mark or object on which 
one fixes the eye, a mark, Lat. scopus, 
gkottov dXkov, ov ovrro) Tig pdAsv 
Itvfjp, elaojiat dine Tvx^lii, Od. 22, 
6 ; airb gkottov, away from the mark, 
Od. 11, 344, cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 51 ; so, 
trapd gkottov, Pind. O. 13, 134 ; gko- 
ttu ettexclv rotjov, to aim at it, lb. 2, 
160 ; gkottov tv^eIv, Id. N. 6, 46 ; 
iKvpoag were To^orrjg gkottov, Aesch. 


2KOP 

Ag. 628 ; ugTE to^otcil gkottov, To- 
^evet' dvdpbg tov6e, Soph. Ant. 1033 ; 
ettl gkottov ftdlleiv, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 
29 ; irapd7>Xa!-ai tov gkottov koX 
afiapTElv, Plat. Theaet. 194 A ; utto- 
TvyxdvEiv gkottov, Id. Legg. 744 A ; 
GToxd&Gdai gkottov, Id. Rep. 519 C ; 
rrpbg gkottov (32.ETTELV, Id. Gorg. 507 
D. (Some, wrongly, write it parox. 
GKOTTog in signf. I, cf. "Wolf Anal. 2, 
p. 469.) 

Ikotttu, GKOTTTiKog, later form of 
gkuttto), GKUTTTiKog, Jac. Anth. P. p. 
657. 

liKopaKt^a, f. -tGo, strictly, to bid 
one go kg KopaKag : hence, in pass., 
to be treated contemptuously, Lat. con- 
tumelia affici, Dem. 11, 12, Plut. Ar- 
tax. 27. (Cf. the modern Stambul 
from sg tuv ttoAlv.) 

1iKopuKiG/i6g, 6, contemptuous treat- 
ment, Plut. 2, 467 E. 

iKopdat;, v. 1. for Kopdat;, Mnesim. 
'l7T7rorp. 1-, 18. 

Iticopdt^to, (GKopSov) contr. for gko- 
po6L(,o. 

iKopdcvdo/nat, f. -r/GOftai, Ion. GKop- 
6lvEOfj.at, also Kopdiveo/uai, dep. mid. : 
— to stretch one's limbs, to yawn, gape, 
strictly of men, dogs, etc., only half 
roused from sleep, Lat. pandiculari, 
Hipp. : hence also of a person tired 
or ennuye, Ar. Ach. 30, Vesp. 642, 
Ran. 922 : later also= KapnfiapEo, to 
feel dull sick head-ache ; hence to retch, 
vomit. (Perh. from Kopvg II, Kapa.) 
Hence 

2,Kopdiv7]/ia, aTog, to, also Kopdi- 
V7][ia, a yawning and stretching : a sick 
head-ache, Hipp. [f| 

1,KopdtvlaGju6g or GKopSlviG/nbg, ov, 
6,=foreg., Hipp. 

JiKopdlov, ov, to, (GKopSov) a plant 
which smells of garlic, Diosc. 

'EKopdloEtdijg, eg, of the GKOpdiov 
kind, Diosc. 

itKopdiGKOi, ov, ol, and 2/cop67- 
GKai, the Scordisci, a Celtic race in 
Pannonia, so named from Mt. 2/<6p- 
dog, Strab. pp. 296, 318. 

1>Kop6ov, to, contr. for GKopodov, 
garlic. 

iKOpdoTTpdGOV, ov, to, a plant which 
smells of garlic, Diosc. 

liKOpdoTTuXjjg, ov, d,= GKOpodoTrd>- 
%rjg. 

iKopSvAv, rig, t), like kooSvAt] III, 
a young tunny-fish, Arist. H. A. 6, 17, 

Y,Kop5vXog, ov, 6, = KopdvXog, a 
water-lizard, eft or newt, Arist. H. A. 
1, 1, 15. [^J 

J,Kopodd%iii7], 7]g, 7), (GKopoSov, d\- 
fjLTj) a sauce or pickle composed of brine 
and garlic, Cratin. Od. 5, Ar. Eq. 199, 
etc. 

^KOpodt^CJ, f. -IGCJ, (GKOpoSov) to 
feed or prepare with garlic : esp., to 
train game-cocks on garlic for fighting, 
Ar. Eq. 494 ; hence, EGKopoSiG/xevog, 
primed with garlic, lb. Ach. 166 ; cf. 
(frvGiyyoG). — II. to look, smell, taste like 
garlic. 

^Kopodtov, ov, to, dim. from gko- 
podov, in plur., sprouts or stalks of 
garlic, Ar. Plut. 818. 

I,KopodofJ,dxoi, ov, ol, Garlic-fight- 
ers, Luc. V. Hist. 1, 13. 

'Etcopodofil/LtriTbg, t), ov, (GKopodov, , 
fiLfisofxat) made to resemble garlic, like 
garlic, Ar. Fr. 122. 

iKopodov, ov, to, contr. GKopdov, 
garlic, Lat. allium, the root of which 
consists of several separate cloves 
(ysXyldEg), and so distinguished from 
the onion (Kpofivov), and leek (7rpa- 
gov) ; first in Hdt. 2, 125 ; 4, 17, and 
freq. in Ar. ; GKopodoig dX£t(j>Etv= 


2KOT 

GKopodl&iv, Ar. Pac. 502; GKopoda 
(bayElv=EGKOpo8iGdai, Id. Lys. 690. 
Hence 

liKopodoTravSoKEVTpiapTOTTuXig, l- 
6og, t), comic word in Ar. Lys. 458, a 
garlic-bread -selling hostess. 

1,Kopo6o7Td)Xng, ov, 6, (ttuMu) a 
garlic-seller. 

1iKopodo<puyE(o, fi, to eat garlic, 
Hesych. : from 

JiKopo5o(j)dyog, ov, garlic-eating. 

ZKopodocpbpog, ov, (GKopodov, M 
pu>) garlic-bearing, Eust. ad Dion. P 
525. 

^Kopodbo, contr. GKopdou, acc. to 
Hesych. ,= GvvovGidfa. 

I,Kopodc)v, Qvog, 6, (GKopodov) a 
bed of garlic. 

liKopTTEtog, a, ov, Ion. -rj'iog, rj, ov, 
(GKOpTTtog) of the scorpion, Orph. Lith. 
504. 

ZKopTTiaivu, (GKOpTTtog) to anger, 
enrage : — pass., to be enraged. 

IiKopTTtuvbg, 7], ov, born under the 
scorpion ; cf. Kptavbg. 

^KopTTidtov, ov, to, dim. from 
GKOpTTtog IV, Polyb. 8, 7, 6. \t] 

ZKOpTTifa, f. -Igcj, to scatter, dis- 
perse, just like GKEddvvvfj,i, an Ion. 
word, used by Hecataeus, acc. to 
Phryn. 218, ubi v. Lob.; but most freq. 
in Alex. Greek, as LXX., and N. T. 

I,KOpTTl6dT]KTOg, ov, (6dKV0)) stung 
by a scorpion. 

~LKopTTlo£L6fig, £g, (GKOpTTtog, sidog) 
scorpion-like : to gk., a plant, so called 
from the likeness of its seed to a scor 
pion's tail, Diosc. 4, 195 : also gkoptt'i- 
ovpog, Scorpiurus sulcatus, Sprengel. 

I,KOpTTlb£ig, EGGCt, EV, {GKOpTTtog) 

of a scorpion, Nic. Th. 654, Al. 145. 

ZKOpTTwdsv, (GKopmog) adv., from 
a scorpion, Orph. L. 755. 

1>KopTTioixdxog, ov, {GKOpTTtog, fid- 
XOjJ-at) fighting with scorpions, UKpig, 
Arist. Mirab. 139. 

^KOpTTlOTTlTlKTOg, OV, (ttAt/GG0))= 

GKopnLodrjKTog, Diosc. 4, 195. 

liKopTTiog, ov, b, a scorpion, Aesch. ' 
Fr. 155, Soph. Fr. 35, etc. :— adul- 
terers were punished with it, Plat. 
(Com.) Pha. 1, 21. (Perh. akin to 
GKopodalog, which Hesych. quotes 
as equiv. to GKupa/3og, Kapafiog). — 
II. a prickly sea-fish, Epich. p. 35, etc. 
(ap. Ath. 320).— III. a prickly plant, 
Theophr. — IV. an engine of war foi 
discharging arrows, Plut. Marcell. 15. 
[tu] 

HKopmovpog, ov, (oipd) scorpion 
tailed : esp. the name of a plant, cf. 

GKOpTTlOEld^g. [?] 

XKOpTTlbo), U, (GKOpTTtog)— GKOpTTt 

atvu. 

J,KopTTig, [dog, t), a kind of sea 
fish, Arist. H. A. 5, 10, 5 ; v. 1. gko/u- 

ppk- , 

~LKopiTLG[iog, ov, b, a scattering. 
*ZKopTTLT7}g, ov, b, scorpion-like, Plih 
HKopTTLudyg, Eg, contr. for a/cop 
TTi0£i67]g, Arist. H. A. 4, 7, 7. 

liKOpTTLCJV, 0,= GKOpTTtog IV. 

2/cora£b, f. -aGO), to darken, LXX. 

Cf. GVGKOTU&. 

1>KOTdiog, a, ov, (GKOTog): — dark,„ 
in the dark, either before morning,. 
GKOTaiog dir/hOs, Xen. An. 4, 1,. 5; 
etc gk. Trapf]?id£v, Id. Hell. 4, 5, 18 ; 
or after night-fall, t)6t) gk. dvi]yayov^ 
Id. Cyr. 7, 1, 45, cf. An. 4, 1, 10 : cfl 
KV£(f>alog. 

■fZKOTuvTi, Tjg, 7), Scotane, a spot in 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 23, 8. 

lKOTaGp.bg, ov, 6, (GKOTd^o) a 
making dark. — II. a being or becoming 
dark, darkness, b^daTifxuvi, Diosc. 

lKOTdu,—aKOTd£u ; hence Ep. 3 
pi. gkotoogi, Nic. Al. 35. 

1361 


2K0T 


2K0T 


2KY6 


ZiKOTEia, 7},= (JK0TCa, LXX. 

"EKOTEivbg, t), bv, {GKOTog) : — dark, 
like GKOTiog, gk. WKTog dp/xa, Aesch. 
Cho. 661 ; heprepuv j3fAog, lb. 286 ; 
gk. TrepiQolai, of a scabbard, Eur. 
Phoen. 276, and Plat. ; dvd to gk. 
iTpoidrtv, the darkness, Thuc. 3, 22 : 
— in the dark, darkling, blind, Soph. 
O. T. 1326; gk. ofifia, Eur. Ale. 
385 : — ra CKoreivd, the dark shadows 
in a picture, Plut. 2, 57 C. — II. me- 
taph., dark, obscure, opp. to kXkbyi- 
uoc (well-known), Plat. Symp. 197 
A ; so Heraclitus was called b gko- 
TEivbg, Cic. Fin. 2, 5, 15 ; gk. aKoa'i, 
obscure reports, Plat. Criti. 109 E : — 
adv. -vCog, gk. dtahiyeadai, Plat. 
Rep. 558. D.— III. for Pind. N. 7, 
901, v. sub kotelvoc. Hence 

liKOTSLVornc, rjTOc, 7), darkness, 
Plat. Soph. 254 A. 

'ZnoreLvudrjc, ec, (elSog)=GKOTU- 

%■ 

ItKOTElor, a, 0V,= GK0TL0g, GK0TEL- 

voc, LXX., Joseph. 

^Korepoc, d, bv.— GKOTiog, v. 1. 
Orph. Arg. 1045 ; — like vvKTspog for 
vvxtog, £o(pepor for £b<piog, dvo<j>ep6r, 
etc. 

"Lkotevlo, {gkotoc) to hide one's self 
in darkness, Hesych. 

^koteco^gkotoco, Schaf. Dem. 1, 
p. 260. 

2/corm, ag, fj, {gkotoc) darkness, 
gloom, esp. the darkness of the grave, 
Eur. Phoen. 335. — II. in architecture, 
the scotia or cavetto, a sunken mould- 
ing in the base of a pillar, so called 
from the dark shadow it casts, Vitruv. 
3, 3. Hence 

^iKOTlqZoc, a, ov,= GKOTCtLOc, Hipp.; 
v. Lob. Phryn. 552. 

'2/cori'ac, ov, 6, (GKOTog) one who 
keeps in the dark, esp. a runaway slave, 
Lat. tenebrio, ap. Hesych. 

2/corifcj, f. -lgco, (GKOTog) to make 
dark : — pass., to be dark, Plut. 2, 1120 
E ; Trj diavola, N. T. : also to be dizzy. 

'Lkotlov, ov, rd,=GKOTog, Carm. 
Sib. 

'ZnoTiog, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Ale. 123 (GKOTog) : — dark, darkling, 
Eur. Phoen. 1542, etc. : esp., in the 
dark, secret, gkotlov Se e jeivclto fj,7j- 
T7]p, in secret his mother bare him, II. 
6, 24 ; hence, OeCov TzaiSsg gkotlol, 
the children of the gods' secret loves, 
Eur. Ale. 989 ; so, gk. Evva'i, Tiixog, 
vvp,<p£V~rjpta, secret, stolen lovesji 
Ion 860, Tro. 44 252: gk. Et^rplc, 
Anth. P. 7, 51.— 2. dark, obscure, of 
dithyrambs, Ar. Av. 1389— II. in 
Crete, the boys before the age of 
manhood were called gkotlol, because 
up to that time they lived at home in 
the p,vxog or women's apartments, 
Schol. Eur. Ale. 1. c. 

i^KOTiog, ov, 6, Scotius, masc. pr. 
n., Pind. Fr. 282 Bockh. 

HiKOTLGfiog, ov, 6, (gkotl(co) a mak- 
ing dark, darkening. — II. a being, becom- 
ing dark, darkness. — 2. dizziness, Lat. 
vertigo. 

2/coriV??c, ov, b, (GKoHog) epith. of 
Jupiter, like KsXaividng, vE^E%7]yE- 
pETTjg, etc., Paus. 

IjKOTofiiVLdu, Co, (GKOTOg, (3lVSlo) 

comic word formed after GKOTodividco, 
in tenebris concumbere cum aliqua, Ar. 
Ach. 1221. 

*LK0T0SdGVTTVKv66pL%, Tpfyog, 6, 7], 

{GKOTog, SdGvg, Tvviivog) dark with 
rough thick hair, comic word in Ar. 
Ach. 390. 

fZKOToSELvri, 7]g, f), appell. of a 
courtesan, Arched. Diam. 2. 

'LKOToOELnvog, ov, (Selttveco) eating 
in the dark. 

1362 


^KOTOdlVEOpLdL, ( GKOTOg, SlVECO ) 

dep., to grow dizzy, to have a dizziness 
or vertigo, Hipp. 677 ; so in act., Luc. (?) 
Philopatr. 1. 

2,koto6lv7], rjg, t), = gkotoSlv'lcl, 
Hipp. : acc. to Lob. Phryn. 499, the 
worse form. 

"ZKOTodlVLCL, ag, 7), dizziness, vertigo, 
Plat. Soph. 264 C ; gk. kol IXiyyog, 
Id. Legg. 892 E. 

'2>KOTo6ivLdGLg, 7],—foxeg. : from 

1iKOToSlVldcO,— GKOTo5lV£Ofiai, Ar. 

Ach. 1219, Plat. Legg. 663 B, etc. ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 82. 

iKOTodlvog, o,= GKOTodivLa, Hipp. 

2,K0T0£Ld?}g, sg, (GKOTog, sldog) 
dark-looking, Plat. Phaed.81 D, Bekk., 
ubi al. gkloelS-. 

HKOTOEtg, EGGa, ev, poet, for gko- 
TLog, dark, v£(f>og, Hes. Op. 553 : gko- 
TOEGGa db^rj, a dark, doubtful opin- 
ion, Emped. 301. 

'EKOTOspyog, ov, (GKOTog, *epyw) 
working in the dark, Manetho. 

'2KOToij36pog, ov, (GKOTog, /3opd) 
eating in the dark : metaph., malicious, 
mischievous. 

^KOTOfiaLva, 7), Att. for gk oto/it}v7], 
Anth. P. 13, 12 ; cf. Phryn. 499. 

^KOTop.7j67]g, Eg, (fiTjSog) of dark 
counsel, wily. 

'LKOTop.rjvrj, rjg, 7), (GKorog, p.f)vri) a 
moonless night, Aristid. 1, p. 570. 

1, KOTo/Li7]VLa, ag, ?y,=foreg. Hence 

2, KOTO/J.7/VLog, ov, moonless, dark, 
vM, Od. 14, 457. ^ 

^KOTog, ovg, to, v. sq., sub fin. 

2KO'T02, ov, 6, darkness, gloom, 
Od. 19, 389, Pind., and Att. : more 
freq. in II, but there always of the 
darkness of death, usu. in phrase, tov 
6s GKOTog ogge KaXvipEV, 4, 461, etc. ; 
GTvyEpbg 6' upa p,iv GKOTog eIXev, 5, 
47; so in Trag., e. g. gkotu davriv, 
Eur. Hipp. 837 ; so, of the nether 
world, tov uel /cara yug gkotov e'l/lle- 
vog, Soph. O. C. 1701, cf. Aj. 394; 
yf/g gkotg) kekpvtttcli, Eur. Hel. 62 : 
— in plur., ev gkotolgl vrjdvog Tsdpa/j,- 
fiEVTj, Aesch. Eum. 665 ; cf. Cho. 63 : 
— also of blindness, gkotov /SXettelv, 
to see darkness, i. e. to be blind, Soph. 
O. T. 419 ; also, gkotov dsdopKsvaL, 
Valck. Phoen. 380, Diatr. p. 141 :— 
— metaph., gkotco kpvtttelv, like Ho- 
race's nocte premere, to hide in dark- 
ness, Soph. El. 1396, cf. Pind. Fr. 171, 
5 ; 252 ; so, /care^eiv vrrb gkotov, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 4: opp. to gkotov 
eXecv, to be in darkness, Pind. N. 7, 
19, Eur. Incert. 30, 8 ; ev gkotcj /ca- 
6r)iiEvog, Pind. O. 1, 134; ml ttepl- 

KaTlVlpCLL TOLGL TtpdyjiaGL GKOTOV, 

Eur. Ion 1522 : did, GKOTOvg egt'l, it 
is dark and uncertain, Xen. An. 2, 5, 
9 ; dixopia kclI gk., Plat. Legg. 837 
A : — also darkness, 1. e. ignorance, 
Dem. 411, 25. — A neut. nom. GKOTog, 
eog, to, also occurs, as in Pind. Fr. 
106; 171, 5, and so in Att., as Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 40 ; 2, 1, 25, etc. ; but not 
so freq. as the masc, cf. Pors. Hec. 
819, Piers. Moer. p. 355, EllendtLex. 
Soph. s. v. ; Dind. would wholly eject 
it from the Trag., ad Eur. Hec. 1. 
(Akin to GKod, gklu.) 

fZKOTovGa, more correctly 2/co- 
tovggcl, 7]g, t), (GKOTOEig) Scotussa, a 
city of Thessaly, Strab. p. 329 : hence 
oi ILkotovggcCLoi, the inhab. of Scotus- 
sa, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 3. 

"Ekotoo), U, {GKOTog) to make dark, 
darken, to blind, gkotugcj ftTii^apa 
kol dsdopKOTa, Soph. Aj. 85. — II. in 
pass. ,= GKOTo6ivido), Hipp. ,Plat.Prot. 
339 E. 

iKOTudTjg, Eg, contr. for gkotoel- 
6%, Plat. Rep. 518 C : obscure, Id. 


Crat. 412 B. — II. dizzy, Hipp. : to gk 
= GKOTodivia, Id. 

2/COT(j67a, ag, t), a being dark, dark 
ness. 

ljKOTG)fj.a, arog, to, (gkotou) dizzi 
ness, vertigo, Polyb. 5, 56, 7, in plur. 
Hence 

HKOTtofiaTLKog, t), ov, causing dizzi- 
ness. 

^KOTOGig, t), (gkotoo)) a darkening, 
eclipse. — II. dizziness, vertigo. 

2Kvf3d?ii£cj, {GKvj3a?iov) to look on 
as dung: to despise, reject, treat con- 
temptuously, LXX. 

2/cti/3aAi/cdc, t), ov, contemptible, 
Timocr. ap. Plut. Themist. 21. 

3iKv(3d?(iG/j.a, aTog, To,— GKv^a\ov, 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 144. [a] 

I>Kvf3d?UGju6g, ov, b, (GKvj3a7ii^u) 
contempt, rejection, Polyb. 30, 17, 12. 
liiKv[3d?L0V, ov, to, dung, Diosc. : 
Ith, refuse, leavings, uTrodELTTVidiov, 
eon. Al. 30, cf. Anth. P. 6, 303 ; etc. : 
— that which the sea throws up, Jac. 
Phil. Thess. 28, 2, Gataker Advers. 
p. 869 sq. (Usu. deriv. from kg Kvvag 
(3a?iEiv, cf. GKopaKifa.) [a] Hence 
l,Kvl3d?id)67ig, sg, (ddog) refuse-like : 

TO GK.— GKVj3a?lOV. 

■fSKvdiGTig, ov, b, Mt. Scudises, a 
range in Pontus and Armenia, Strab. 
p. 548. 

1,KvSjuaivog, ov,= GKvdpo7cog, He- 
sych. : from 

1>Kv6tialvu),= GKV&iiai, to be angry 
with one, Tiv'i, II. 24, 592. 

2/a>£a, t), (kvu, kveo, kvov) sexual 
desire, lust, Philet. 32. 

2/ci>£acj, Co, to be at heat, of dogs, 
(cf. KaTrpdio), Arist. H. A. 6, 18, 8. 

1>Kv&iuai, dep., prob. only used in 
pres. part, and inf., to be angry or wroth 
with one, tiv'i, II. 4, 23, Od. 23, 209 ; 
absol., to be wroth, II. 8, 483 ; 9, 198.— 
An act. gkv£o only in Gramm. (Usu. 
deriv. from kvlov, and so, strictly, like 
KvvC,dofiai, to snarl : but, acc. to Schol. 
Theocr. 16, 8, strictly of an angry 
lion, letting down his ettlgkvvlov, and 
so, strictly, to look furious. From 
GKvfrpiai come GKvdpia'ivu, GKvdpog.) 

IiKvdaivd, t), a fem. form of 2kv- 
drjg, coined by Ar. Lys. 184. [v~] 

%KvQdpiov, ov, to, Scythian-wood, 
= ddtpog, Diosc. 

luKvdng, ov, b, a Scythian, first in 
Hes. Fr. 17, fusu. in pi. oi I,Kvdai, a 
general term for most of the nomadic 
tribes in north of Europe and Asia, 
beyond the Ister and Pontus Euxi- 
nus, Hdt. 4, 18, sqq., acc. to whom 
they called themselves IkoIotol, and 
were divided generally into ystopyoi, 
vojuddsg, and ftaGikri'Loi :f — proverb. 
IjKvduv EpTjfiLa, Ar. Ach. 704, cf 
Aesch. Pr. 2. — 2. as adj., Scythian 
Gidrjpog, Aesch. Theb. 817; cf. Xd 
Xvrp. — II. metaph., any rude, rough 
person. — III. at Athens, a policeman, 
one of the city-guard, which was most- 
ly composed of Scythian slaves, Ar. 
Thesm. 1017, etc. ; cf. To&TTjg III 

-fZKvdr/g, ov, 6, Scythes, son of Her- 
cules and Echidna, Hdt. 4, 10. — 2. a 
king of the Zanclaei in Sicily, Id. 
6, 23.-3. another, father of Cadmus 
of Cos, Id. 7, 163.— Others in Xen 
Hell. 3, 4, 20 ; Dem. ; etc. 

■\~LKvdia, ag, t), Scythia, country of 
the Scythae in northern Europe and 
Asia, Call. Dian. 174, Strab. pp. 1, 
34, 119, etc. 

IkvOl^o, f. -iGio, to be or behave like 
a Scythian; and so, — 1. to drink im- 
moderately; cf. ETTiGKvd-.— 2. from the 
Scythian practice of scalping slain 
enemies (Hdt. 4, 64), to shave the head 


2KYA 

toKvOiG/j-ivog Zvpti, Eur. El. 241 ; cf. 
dTroaKvdi^o), xeipofiaKTpov. 

■f1,Kv6ir]vde, adv. to Scythia, Call. 
Dian. 256. 

iKvdiKog, rj, ov, (2/ct>0??c) Scythian, 
to iTovrog 2., i. e. the Euxine, The- 
ocr. 16, 99 ; rj ^kvOlkt], sc. x^P a > 
Scythia, Hdt. 4, 99, etc. :f at I,Kv8t- 
Ka't, a kind of shoes, like TlepGLKal, 
ZiKvuvia, etc., Lys. ap. Harpocr. 

■fLuvdtvoL, ov, oi, the Scythini, a 
people of Armenia, Xen. An. 4, 7, 
18. 

i^KvOtvog, ov, 6, Scythinus, an 
iambic poet, of Teos, Ath. 461 F. 

fZKvdtg, idog, r), pecul. fem. to 2/cu- 
dLK.bg,— 1. with or without yvvfj, a 
Scythian female. — 2. sc. yrj, Scythia. 

%kv6lgtl, adv. (SkvOL^O)) after Scy- 
thian fashion, Soph. Fr. 420 : in the 
Scythian tongue, Hdt. 4, 27, 59. [rX] 

fI,Kvd6TTOAig, r), Scythopolis, a city 
of Palestine, Strab. p. 763 : inPolyb. 
5, 70, 4, t) LkvOuv nxbAtg. 

liKvdoc, 6, Aeol. for cuixpoc-, Par- 
meno ap. Ath. 500 B. 

I,KvdoT0^6T??c, ov, 6, {Jinvdrjc-, ro- 
Zorr/c) a Scythian bowman, Xen. An. 
3, 4, 15. 

IiKvdpdfa, i.-dao, to be angry, peev- 
ish, Eur. El. 830. 

I,Kv6pa^, b,— GKvpQa%, q. v. 

HiKvdpog, d, ov, angry, sullen, Me- 
nand. p. 8, Arat. 1120. 

I,Kvdpo7rd^o), f. -dau, (GKvdpurrog) 
to look angry or sullen, be of a sad coun- 
tenance, Ar. Lys. 7, Plut. 756 : in part, 
pf., iaKvdpuKaKug, Dem. 1122, 12; 
aor. 1, GKvdpuKdcac, Aeschin. 33, 5: 
cf. cKvdpuTvog : — hence, to be of a sad 
colour, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 378. 
Hence 

'LKvdpoTraafioc, ov, 6, sternness, sad- 
ness of countenance, Plut. 2, 43 F. 

liKvdpoTroc, ov, also rj, ov, Luc, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 105 : (GKvdpbg, bib) : 
— angry -looking, of sad or angry coun- 
tenance, sullen, Eur. Med. 271, Hipp. 
1172; o/ifia, ixpbgurxov, Eur. Phoen. 
1333, etc. ; opp. to <j>atdpbg, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 10, 4 : — also of affected grav- 
ity, Dem. 1122, 20, Aeschin. 56, 31 :— 
kevOelv gk. yelov, to cloak joy under 
a show of sadness, Aesch. Cho. 738 : — 
to aKvdpcj-n6v,—sq., Eur. Ale. 797. — 
Adv., GKvdpQiroc exuv, Xen. Mem. 
2, 7, 1. — II. of colour, sad-coloured, 
dark and dull, Lat. tristis, opp. to Tia/i- 
irpbg, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 378. 
Hence 

'LKvdpio'nOT'ng, rjTog, r), a being gkv- 
dpurrbg, sullenness, Hipp. 

I,Kv?MKaiva, r), poet. fem. from 
OKvlaZ, Anth. P. 9, 604. [a] 

"ZnvTidKELa, ag, rj, (GKVAaKEVo) the 
breeding, training, etc., of dogs, Plut. 
Cat. Maj. 5. 

I,KVAaKEtog, a, ov, (GKvlat;) of 
young dogs or puppies, Kpsag, Hipp, 
[a] 

~LKV?\,dKEVfxa, to, a puppy, young 
dog, Epigr. ap. Plut. 2, 241 A, Anth. 
P. 3, 7. [a] 

^KvAdKEvg, 6, poet, for cKv"ka%, 
Opp. C. 1, 480; 4, 227. 

t2/a>/la/cetic, b, Scylaceus, masc. pr. 
n., Qu. Sm. 10, 147. 

2/cv/la/cevw, (GKVAa^) to pair dogs 
for breeding, c. ace, Xen. Cyn. 7, 1: — 
pass., vtto AvKaivng GKVAaKEVEcdat, 
to be suckled by a she-wolf, Strab. 

H, KvldKrj, rj, poet. fem. of GKVAag, 
dub. in Orph. Arg. 982. [«] 

fEKVAaKrj, rig, rj, Scylace, a small 
town of the Pelasgi on the Mysian 
coast of Asia Minor, Hdt. 1, 57. 

I, KvXdK7]66v, adv. like a young dog, 
vuppy-like, Synes. 


2KTA 

Hkv?mkl^o), (GKVAa%) to copulate like 
dogs. 

^KVAUKtvog, 7), ov, of young dogs. 
HnvTidtciov, ov, to, dim. from gkv- 
la%, Plat. Rep. 539 B. [a] 

iZuvTidtuov, ov, to, Scylaceum, in 
I lower Italy, Strab. p. 261. 

ZicvAuKtTLg, 7], protectress of dogs, 
j Diana, Orph. H. 35, 12. 

1,Kv7idK.o5p6[xog, ov, (GKVAa^, 6pa- 
\ jitlv) of the dog-days, upa GK., Poet, 
de Herb. 140. 

?uK.v?idKOKT6vog, ov, (gkvIo^, kte'l- 
vti) dog-killing. — II. proparox. GKvXa- 
KOKTOvog, ov, pass., killed, worried by 
dogs. 

I,KV?iUKOTpo(pia, ag, 7), a breeding of 
dogs, Opp. C. 1, 436. 

Z/cvXaicoTpotpog, ov, (GKVAa£, rpe- 
(j)u) keeping or rearing dogs, Opp. H. 1, 
719. 

~LKvldK.6d7jg, Eg,^ (GKVAatj, sldog) 
like a young dog : to GK., the nature of 
puppies, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 4. 

2/c?3/la£, dKog, 6 and 7), (the latter 
always in Horn., and Hes.) : — a young 
dog, a whelp, puppy, Od. 9, 289 ; 12, 
86, Hes. Th. 834 ; kvuv djuaXrjGi tte- 
pt gkvTiukeggl (3£^G}Ga, Od. 20, 14 ; 
in full, gk. Kvvbg, Hdt. 3, 32 : — gene- 
rally, a dog, Soph. Tr. 1098, Eur. 
Bacch. 338, etc. : — the Grammarians 
are called GKvXcuiEg ZrjvodoTov, in 
Anth. P. 11, 321.— Cf. GKVfivog.—ll. 
aniron chain, Plat. (Com.) Hell. 5: — 
a chain or collar for the neck, Polyb. 20, 
10, 8 ; so Lat. canis, catellus, in Plaut. 
(Prob. akin to gkvaJm, from the na- 
ture of young dogs, cf. I,KvAAa : still 
it may be akin to kvov, as GKvdpog 
is.) [y] 

iUKvTiat;, aKog, b, Scylax, a cele- 
brated geographer of Caryanda in 
Caria, Hdt. 4, 44. — There were two 
others of this name at a later period ; 
for the various opinions respecting 
these v. Bahr. Exc. X ad Hdt. 4, 44, 
vol. 2, p. 671. 

?LKV?idTiK6g, rj, ov, stripping a slain 
enemy: from 

1, kvMo, a rare form for gkvaevco, 
Anth. 

%KvA£ta, ag, r), a despoiling, esp. of 
a slain enemy, LXX. 

2/cuAeu/ia, aTog, to, (gkvTievu) esp. 
in plur., the arms stript off a slain ene- 
my, spoils, Eur. Phoen. 857, Ion 1145, 
Thuc. 4, 44. [v] 

?,KvX£VGig,r/, (GKV?i£VG)) = GKV?l£La. 

lv] 

1iKvAEVT7jg, ov, b, one who strips a 
slain enemy : from 

2, kv?.evcj, (gkvAov) to strip or spoil 
a slain enemy of his arms (for it was 
not right to take off the clothes also, 
Plat. Rep. 469 C), Lat. spoliare, first 
in Hes., and Hdt. Construct. : c. 
acc. pers. et rei, Kvkvov T£vx ta a7T ' 
upLuv GKVAEVGavTEg, Hes. Sc. 468 ; c. 
acc. pers. only, gk. VEKpovg, Hdt. 1, 
82, and Thuc. : — c. acc. rei et gen. 
pers., Xen. An. 6, 1, 6, Hell. 2, 4, 19 ; 
so, gk. ti dizb Ttvog, Hdt. 9, 80 : — la- 
ter c. acc. pers. et gen. rei, gk. Tovg 
TEAEVTr/GavTag ttatjv ottXcjv, Plat. 1. 
c. ; dfi^tgfSaivav dip/iaTog, Nic. Th. 
379. (Akin, to gvauu, gv?^evu.) 

f^KVAr/g, ov Ion. eu, 6, Scyles, a 
king of the Scythians, Hdt. 4, 78. 

liKVATjTpia, ag, r), she who strips a 
slain enemy, Lyc. 853. 

'EKvArjtyopog, ov, poet, for GKVAocpo- 
pog, Anth. P. 9, 428. 

liKvlta, Td, dog-fish, Lat. caniculae, 
Arist. H. A. 6, 10, 10, etc. [£] 

1,KVAAd, r]g, t), in Od. usu. 2/o5/l/l?/, 
Scylla, daughter of Crataei's f(later, 
of Phorcys and Hecate who was call- 


2KfA 

ed Crataeis, Ap. Rh. 4, 828-9)t, a 
monster inhabiting a cavern in the 
straits of Sicily, Od. 12, 73, sq. ; — a 
fable that afterwards underwent many 
changes, v. Heyne and Voss on Virg. 
Eel. 6, 74. The usu. nom. 2/ciA/la 
occurs in Od. only once, 12, 235. 
(From gkvaag), because she r ended 
her prey in pieces, Od. 12, 96, 245. 
Not from GKv\a%, for the dogs in her 
womb belonged only to the later le- 
gend.) — +11. daughter of Nisus ef 
Megara, who betrayed her father 
through love for Minos, Apollod. 3, 
15,8. r 

\1iKVAAatov, ov, to, Scyllaeum, a 
promontory of Argolis opposite Suni- 
um, now cape Skillo, Thuc. 5, 53. — 
2. rocks in the straits of Sicily, where 
Scylla dwelt, Strab. p. 257, who also 
mentions a town of same name ; v. 

JtKVAAa. 

2jKVA?idpog, ov, 6, also KVAlapog, 
(gkvaacj) a kind of crab, which, being 
unprotected by a shell, fixes itself in 
empty snail-shells ; perh., the hermit- 
crab, Arist. H. A. 

illKVAAr/TiKog, r), bv, of Scylletium ; 
6 2. KdATvog, Arist. Pol. 7, 9, 2 ; Strab 
p. 254 : from 

i^KVA^Tiov, ov, TO, Scylletium, a 
city of Bruttium, later called 2/ct»/la- 

KIOV. 

■fZKVAAiag, ov, Ion. -ir/g, eg), 6, 
Scyllias, a diver of Scione, Hdt. 8, 8. 

t2/cv/t/Uc, idog, b, Scyllis, son of 
Daedalus, a statuary of Crete, Paus. 
2, 15. — 2. ^Kvllig, tdog, r), fem. pr. 
n., Anth. P. 7, 475. 

•fZKVAAog, ov, 6, Scyllus,='2KVA 
Mag, Ath. 296 F. 

2KT'AAS2, aor. EGKvla, strictly to 
skin, flay : generally, to rend, mangle, 
Aesch. Pers. 577 ; EGKVATai, Mel. 
60 : to pluck out the hair, Nic. Al. 412 : 
— metaph., to trouble, annoy, Lat. vex- 
are, N. T. (From gkva'Aco come gkv 

AOV, GKVAOV : Cf. GKVAatj, I,KVA?ia.) 

Hence 

'SjiVAjua, aTOg, to, hair plucked out, 
KOfing GKVAjj.aTa, Anth. P. 5, 130 ; cf. 
Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 73. 

~2,KVAfibg, ov, b, (gkv AAu) a rending, 
mangling, Anth. : metaph., trouble, 
grief, LXX., Artemid. 2, 30, etc. 

1,KV?.od£ipE(jJ, Q, f. -i)G(d, to tan hides, 
Ar. Plut. 514 : from 

iKVAooEipT/g, ov, b, (gkvXov, Se^u, 
SEipEu) a tanner of hides, Ar. Av. 490, 
Eccl. 420 : cf. GKVToditpr/g, from 
which it differs only in the quantity 
of the first syllable ; also, gkvauSe- 
Tprjg. 

2Kvlo6^ipog,b,=foveg.,T>em.78l,\8. 

*Lkvaov, ov, to, (gkvaau, perh. 
also akin to gv?mcj, Buttm. Lexil. s. 
v. KEAaivog 3) : — usu. in plur. GKV?.a, 
like Evapa, the arms stript off a slain 
enemy, spoils, Lat. spolia, Soph. Phil. 
1428, 1431 ; GKvXa ypd^Eiv, to write 
one's name on arms gained as spoils, 
which were then dedicated to a deity, 
Valck. Eur. Phoen. 577, cf. Cycl. 9, 
Thuc. 2, 13 ; 3, 57 :— rarely in sing., 
like EAup, booty, spoil, prey, gkvaov 
oiuvolg, Eur. El. 897, cf. Rhes. 620. 
— II gkvaov [i>] = sq. ; but perh. no 
certain example can be found, cf. 
Intt. ad Ar. Plut. 514. 

luKVAog, Eog, to, an animaVs skin, a 
lion's hide, etc., Call. Fr. 142, prob. 1. 
Theocr. 25, 142, Nic. Al. 270: cf. 
foreg. II. [v] 

I,KVAo<p6pog, ov, (gkvaov, (j)£pu) 
receiving the spoil, Anth. P. 6, 161 : 
Zsvg gk., as a transl. of the Rom. Ju- 
piter Feretrius. — II bearing the skin of 
an animal. 

1363 


2KYT 


2KYT 


2K14> 


iKvTioxdprjg, (<jkv2,ov, x at P u ) 
delighting in spoils or booty, Anth. 
Plan. 214. 

SkvTiog), G>, (oKvTiog) to veil, cover, 
Hesych. 

2,KvXoig, 7], {GKvXk(j))=anv7^noc. 
iKV/nvdycoyEu, £>, {oKVfivog, dyu- 
yrf) to lead young animals. 

^,KVflV£V0).(OKVjU.V0g)=OKV?iaK£VCJ, 

Philostr. Imag. 2, 18. 

l/cvjuviov, to, dim. from oKv/u.vog, 
Aiist. H. A. 9, 1, 9. 

2KY'MN02, ov, b, any young ani- 
mal, esp. a lion's whelp, II. 18, 319 ; ok. 
leovroc, Hdt. 3, 32, Eur. Supp. 1222, 
Ar. Ran. 1431 ; Xealvng, Soph. Aj. 
987 ; also, o. Tivkov, Eur. Bacch. 
699 ; apKTOv, EAicpavrog, Arlst. H. A. 
6, 18, 5; 27:— then of men, 'A^'A- 
leiog ok., Andr. 1171, cf. Or. 1213 : 
— also j) ok.., Id. Or. 1493. Cf. okv- 
Aaf. — II. a sea-monster of the yaTiEog 
kind. 

i^iKVfj,vog, ov, 6,Scymnus,a geogra- 
pher of Chios.— 2. of Tarentum, a 
6avfj,a,T07roi6e, Ath. 538 E. 

I,KVfJ.VOTOKE0), 6), (OKV/UVOg, TLKTCd) 

to produce its young alive, Arist. ap. 
Ath. 314 C. 

IiKVviov, ov, to, the skin above the 
eyes, Nic. Th. 177, 443, in plur. : cf. 

ETCLOKVVIOV. [£] 

\1kvtttuov. ov, to, Scyppium, a 
town near Colophon, Paus. 7, 3, 8. 
I,KVK(}>eLoc, OKVirfyoe, v. sub okv- 

<[>£10<;, OKV(j)0C. 

fZKvpuc, 6, the Scyras, a river of 
Laconia, Paus. 3, 25, 1. 

iKvpdu, OKvpoo, rare poet, collat. 
forms of OKtpTua), old reading in Nic. 
for oKipoo). 

~£,Kvpdd?iioc, 6, and oKvpdat;, aKor, 
6, also oKvdpa^, like icvpodviog, La- 
con, for veaviac. (Perh. from oKip- 
Tato.) 

I,Kvpiov, ov, TO,= OKvpov, Diosc. 
[i>] 

fZKvpioc, a, ov, of Scyrus,Scyrian, 
iKvptat alyec, Pind. Fr. ex Epin. V. 
11, 3, Hdt. 7, 183. — II. b, Scyrius, 
father of Aegeus, Apollod. 3, 15, 5. 

jliKvpiuiudaL, Qv, oi, the Scyrmiadae, 
a Thracian people on the coast of the 
Euxine, Hdt. 4, 93. 

IjKvpov, ov, to, a plant, prob. the 
Bame as doKvpov, Diosc. [v] 

I,kvdov, ov, T6,— ?iaTV7rn, the chip- 
pings of stone. 

1. KVp6r, a, 6v,=OKip]p'6r, Hipp. 
iKvpoc, ov, t), the isle of Scyros, 

fnow Scyrof, one of the Sporades, 
not far from Euboea, so called from 
its ruggedness (cf. foreg.), I,Kvpoc ai- 
TTEia, II. 9, 668 :— 2 Kvpodev, adv., 
from Scyros, II. 19, 332. — +11. b, a 
river joining the Alpheus, Paus. 8, 
35, 1. 

2, Kvp6o, fi,(oKvp6c)=oKi.p'p'6c),esy. 
to pave with stones: — pass., to become 
hard or indurated, Hipp., v. Foes. 
Oecon. 

liKVpOO), v. OKVpdb). 

2/ct>p(56%, eg, {oKvpog, eldog) stony, 
rocky. 

^KvpuTog, 7], ov, (oKVpou) paved 
with stones, ok. odor, a paved road, 
Lat. via strata, Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 
5, 90 (125). 

liKVTokT], 7]r, 7), a stick, staff, esp. a 
thick stick, cudgel,\. Ruhnk.ap. Stallb. 
Plat. Theaet. 209 D ; cf. oKVTaltr : 
— hence, — I. at Sparta, a staff, used 
as a cypher for writing dispatches, 
thus;— a strip of paper was rolled 
slantwise round it, on which the dis- 
patches were written lengthwise, so 
hat when unrolled they were unin- 
telligible : commanders abroad had a 
1364 


staff of like thickness, round which 
they rolled these papers, and so 7 were 
able to read the dispatches : — hence, 
a Spartan dispatch, Thuc. 1, 131, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 3, 8, cf. Plut. Lysand. 19, A. 
Gell. 17, 9 ; and, metaph., a message 
or messenger, as Pind. calls an ode of 
his oKVTaka Moiouv,0. 6, 154,where 
the Schol. quotes Archil. (Fr. 39, 2), 
cf. Plut. 2, 152 E— II. a sucker or 
shoot cut off the stem to plant. — III. 
a roller or windlass wherewith heavy 
weights are moved, Arist. Mechan. 9, 
1 ; 11, 1. — IV. a serpent, of uniform 
roundness and thickness,Nic.Th. 384. 
(If the deriv. from oKVTog is right, 
the Laced, usage would seem to be 
the orig. signif. : prob. however better 
from Zvu, Zvlov.) [a] 

2/ct)raA?70opea), a>, to carry a okvtil- 
Ir], Strab. : from 

IjKVTaTiTj^opog, ov, carrying a okv- 
TaTirj. 

^KVTdliag, ov, b, (oKVTd%7}) cudgel- 
shaped, ok. oiKvog, a long cucumber, 
Theophr. ; also, avXbg ok-. 

HiKVTaTiLov, ov, to, dim. from okv- 
toKov, Ar. Av. 1283, Nicoph. Aphr. 
2. 

YiKVTaTiig, idog, r), like oKVTakin, 
but with dimin. signf., a small cudgel, 
Hdt. 4, 60. — II. a roller, windlass ; esp. 
such as is used by fishermen for 
drawing the net to land, hence Lat. 
scutulae, Ael. N. A. 12, 43.— III. a fin- 
ger-joint, like fyakayt; III, Heliod. — 

IV. a small crab, of the Kapig kind. — 

V. a kind of caterpillar. 
iKVTaTitOjubg, ov, b, (OKVTallg) a 

cudgelling : esp. club-law, such as pre- 
vailed at Argos, Diod. 15, 57, Plut. 2, 
814B. 

^ 1 KVTakov,ov,To,—OKVTd'k7], a cud- 
gel, club, Pind. O. 9, 45, Hdt. 3, 137, 
Ar. Eccl. 76. — II. in Sicilian, the neck. 
Hence 

SkvtuXSc), ib, to cudgel. Hence 
^Kv~d?MT6g, 7], ov, cudgelled: — II. 

Ikvtuplov, ov, to, dim. from okv- 
Tog, Anaxil. Synop. 1. [a] 

Lkvtelov, ov, to, (oKVTEVg) a shoe- 
maker's workshop. 

HKVTEiog, a, GV,of a shoemaker; tex~ 
vrj ok., the art of shoemaking, Mane- 
tho : from 

1,KVTEvg, eug, b, (oKVTog) a shoe- 
maker, cobbler, Ar. Av. 491, Plat. Gorg. 
491 A, etc. 

1,KVTEVOig, eug, 7], shoemaking, 
Arist. Eth. Eud. 2, 1, 6 : from 

Xkvtevo, (oiiVTEvg) to be a shoe- 
maker, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 22. 

'Lkvtt], Dor. OKVTd, t), the head, 
Archil. 130. 

ItKVTtKog, 7], ov, (OKVTog) of shoe- 
making or a shoemaker ; 7) -kt) (sub. 
T£xv7])=oKVT£voig, Plat. Rep. 374 B, 
etc. 

1, KVTivog, 7], ov, (oKVTog) leathern, 
made of leather, ok. ava^vpiOEg, OKEvfj, 
Hdt. 1, 71 ; 7, 71 ; ttXoiov, Hdt. 1, 
194 ; Kpuvrj, Xen. An. 5, 4, 13 : — okv- 
tlvov KadstjiEVOV, a leathern phallus 
(of comic actors), Ar. Nub. 538 ; cf. 
ovKtvogll.lv] 

2, Ki>TLg, idog, 7), dim. from OKVTog. 
llKVTOppuxtcov, ovog, b, rj, {oKVTog, 

Ppaxiuv) with the leathern arm, Ath. 
515 D. 

^KVTOOEip^tj, Q, f. -7}oo), to dress 
leather: from 

I,KVT0dE1p7}g, OV, O, (OKVTOg, 0£<j)G), 

dstpio)) a leather-dresser, currier, Plut. 
Num. 17 ; cf. oKVAodiyjvg. Hence 

SKiiTodetpLKog, 7), ov, belonging to 
curriers : 7) -kt), (sc. texvtj), the art of 
leather-dressing, Theophr. 


I,KVTod£ip6g,b,=OKVTod£ip7jg, PlaL 
Gorg. 517 E. 

%KVTOp'p'u(pog, ov, (oKVTog, j6d7rru) 
a shoemaker, saddler, [a] 

2K-TT02, to, like KTT02,Lat. 
C UTIS, Germ. HA UT, a skin, hide, 
esp. a dressed or tanned hide, Od. 14, 
34, Ar. Eq. 868, etc. ; cf. sub fin.— II 
any thing made of leather, esp. a whip, 
Dem. 572, 27, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 41 : 
hence, gkvtt] j37i£7r£iv, to look scour- 
ges, i. e. as if one was going to be 
whipt, Eupol. Xpvg. ysv. 12, Ar. 
Vesp. 643 ; so, 6 vovg t)v ev Tolg 
okvteol (but with reference to Cleon 
the tanner), Ar. Pac. 667 : also, the 
leathern phallus introduced in Att. 
Comedy ; cf. ovKtvog II. [oKVTog 
with v is very dub., v. Draco p. 83, 9, 
Br. Ar. Plut. 514,Vesp. 643, Pac. 667. 
Therefore, in passages like Theocr. 
25, 142, Lyc. 1316, it should perh. be 
written OKvlog or KVTog.'] 

1,kvtoto[j.£iov, ov, to, a shoemaker's 
shop, Lys. 170, 9 : from 

~2>KVT0T0flE(i), U, (OKVTOTOJUOg) to CUt 

leather, esp. for shoes ; to be a shoe- 
maker, Ar. Plut. 162, 514, Plat., etc. ; 
ok. V7Tod7)iia,Ta, Plat. Charm. 161 
E. 

HKiiTOTOfiia, ag, 7), a cutting out oj 
leather, esp. for shoes or shoemaking. 
Plat. Rep. 397 E.^ Hence 

liKVTOTOjiLKog, r), bv, of or belonging 
to a shoemaker, to ok. TxTir/Qog, Ar. 
Eccl. 432 ; 6 ok.=o OKVTOTOjuog, Plat. 
Rep. 443 C : 7) -kt) (sc.T£xvr)),—{oxeg., 
Ib. 333 A, etc. 

HkVTOTOJUIOV, OV, TO,= OKVTOTOflEt- 

ov, Macho ap. Ath. 581 D. 

?,KVTOTb/J.Og, OV, (OKVTOg, TEjUVC)) 

cutting leather, esp. for shoes : — hence, 
6 OK., a worker in leather, II. 7, 221 ; 
esp. a boot and shoemaker, Ar. Eq. 740, 
Lys. 414, Plat., etc. 

XKVTOTpdyio), u, (oKVTog, Tpaytiv) 
to eat, gnaw leather, Luc. Indoct. 25. 

liKVTofydyog, ov, eating leather. 

2 kvtoo), &, (OKVTog) to cover, guard 
with leather, ioKVTUUEvat udxaipat, 
Polyb. 10, 20, 3. 

1,KVTud?]g, Eg, (OKVTog, sldog) like 
leather, Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 24. 

HKvd>Eiog, a, ov, like a oKvtpog, Ste- 
sich. Fr. 7. \y, but Stesich. 1. c. has 
ii ; cf. sub OKV(pog .] 

2iKv<prov, ov, to, dim. from okv<$>oq, 
Ath. 477 E — II. Medic, the skull, so 
called from its shape, Paul. Aeg. 

2icv(j)iog, a, ov,= OKV(f>£iog. [y] 

liKvipOEidf/g, ig, (eldog) like a okv- 
(pog, Ath. 499 A. 

3iiKV(poKLjvaKTog, ov, (oKV(f>og, ku- 
vuto) whirled about by cups, i. e. drunk- 
en, Epich. p. 57. 

2KV(pog, ov, b, and oKvcpog, Eog, to : 
— a cup, can, esp. used by poor coun- 
try folks, Od. 14, 112, where Wolf, 
with Aristarch., reads 6uke okvcjov, 
whilst Aristoph. Byz. had 6uke okv- 
(bog : however, the neut. is used by 
Epich. p. 49, and even in Att., as 
Eur. Cycl. 390, 411, though he pre- 
fers the masc, Ib. 256, 556, etc., cf. 
Ath. 498 E '; the masc. also in Alc- 
man. 25. (Prob. from kvo, to con 
tain, akin to Kixpog II, kvtteXXov, kv- 
7T7], etc.) [v :— yet, Hes. Fr. 42, 2, 5, 
Anaximand. and Panyas. ap. Ath. 1. 
c, have v, in which case it was pro- 
posed to write oKVTifyog : but even il 
the word was so pronounced in Ion. 
and Aeol., yet the old form was prob. 
the same, Seal. Euseb. Chron. p. 119, 
Wolf Praef. II. p. lxxi ; cf. Zs^vptT], 
o0ic, <bi2,boo<bog, flpoxog, laxEu-j 

'ZKvdxoua, aTog, rd,=foreg., Aesch. 
Fr. 171. 


2KS2II 

iKoTiijKrjaig, #,=sq., very dub. in 
Theophr. ; al. GKcjAijKUGtg. 

"SiKuArjuiaGig, r), a being worm-eaten, 
SUsp. 

^KuArjKidtj, 6), {gkqAt]^) to breed 
worms, Diosc. : hence, to be or become 
worm-eaten, be rotten. 

HKoXrjKt^o), (aKd)?,T]0 to be like a 
worm, esp., to move slowly: of the 
pulse, to beat slowly. 

iKoAijictov, ov, to, dim. from gklj- 
7\.rj^, a little worm, Ath. 

YiKdihTjKLTTiQ, ov, 6, fern, -trig, tdog, 
of worms, worm-like, Diosc. 

1, K(oA7]K68po)Tog, ov, eaten of 'worms , 
worm-eaten, Theophr. ; N. T. 

liKoArjaoetdrig, eg, {gkcjAt/^, eldog) 
worm-shaped, Arist. H. A. 5, 20, 3. 

2, KG)X7}K07roiec), Q, to make into 
worms. 

'Lk.oXiikotok.eg), cj, to breed worms, 
of animals that produce their young 
in this shape, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 21, 
7: — pass., to be born in this shape, lb. 

2, 1, 28: and 

LKCjArjKOTOKta, ag, r), a breeding of 
worms : from 

"LnoArjuoTdKog, ov, (atcuTirj!;, tl- 
KTG)) breeding worms, Arist. H. A. 4, 
11,9. 

'LKuArjKo^dyog, ov, {giojAt]^, (pa- 
yelv) eating worms, Arist. H. A. 8, 

3, 4. 

UkuAtikoco, €>, (gkcjAt}!;) to make 
into worms : — -pass. GKuArjKOVfzat, to 
breed worms, be worm-eaten, Theophr. 

SiccjAr/KudTjg, eg, contr. for gk toArj- 
Koeidr)g, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 9, 6. 

I,fCG)l7}KCJGig, 7j,=GKG)A?]KiaGig : cf. 

GICCjArjur/Gig. 

2K£2'AH£, rjKog, 6, a worm, esp., 
the earth-worm, Lat. lumbricus, ugre 
gkuXt]^ em yaiy keito radelg, 11. 13, 
654; cf. Ar. Vesp. 1111 : also, a worm 
in the stomach, Hipp. — II. the thread 
which is spun or twisted from the 
distaff, Epigen. Pont. 1. — III. said 
also to be Aeol. for KoAorcv/ua, Plat. 
(Com.) Hell. 8 ; cf. Phot. s. v.— IV. 
a worm-shaped cake, Alciphr. Fr. 10. — ■ 
V . a heap of threshed com ; also dv- 
TAog. 

1iKco?lo(3uti^o},=ugko)?iiu^o), Epich. 
p. 63. 

HiK&Aov, ov, to,— sq. — II. an obsta- 
cle, stumbling-block, hindrance, LXX. ; 
like GKdvdaAov. 

2/ccD/loc, ov, 6, like GKoAotp, a point- 
ed stake, gk. TTvpiKavGTog, II. 13, 564 : 
also, a thorn, prickle, Ar. Lys. 810. 

iitctiXog, ov, 6, Scolus, a town of 
Boeotia in the territory of Thebes, 
near Tanagra, II. 2, 497 ; Hdt. 9, 15 : 
acc. to Strab. in the territory of the 
Plataeans, p. 408. — 2. a city of the 
Thracian peninsula Chalcidice,Thuc. 
5, 18: acc. to Strab. 1. c, near Olyn- 
thus. 

^KuAvTZTOfiai, dep., to curve, bind, 
wind to and fro, dab. 1. Nic. Th. 229. 
(Either from gkuAtj^ or GnoAibg.) 

1,KUfXfia, aTog, to, (gkutttu) a jest, 
ioke, gibe, scoff, Ar., Plat., etc. ; ev 
GKUju/xaTog jiepei, by way of a joke, 
Aeschin. 17,41 ; eig yeAuTa nai gku/j.- 
Ucltcl ejxj3a\etv, Dem. 1261, 14. • 

*Lk.(jJ11[i(ltiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Ar. Vesp. 1289. [d] 

'Lutdiralog, ov, 6, among the Syba- 
rites, a dwarf ; also gtiAttcjv or gtiA- 
6ov. (Prob. from GKUijj, as if an 
owl.) 

i^KUTTCLGig, tog, 6, Scopasis, a king 
of the Scythians, Hdt. 4, 120. 

^KUTcevjia, aTog, t6,= gkg)iv, signf. 
I. 2 ; cf. Aesch. Fr. 71, Lob. Phryn. 
613. 

'ZKtJKTTjg, ov, 6, {gkutvtu) a mimic, 


2MAP 

mocker : hence, usu., like our mocker, 
a scoffer, jester. Hence 

HtcoTTTtKog, 7), dv, given to mockery, 
jesting, Plut. Adv. -utig. 

'LKWJVToArjg, ov, 6, a mocker, jester, 
Ar. Vesp. 788 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 613. 
(From gko)7tto) ; as /naivdArjg from 
fj.atvofj.at.) 

2,K<l)TCTpLa, r), fern, of GKuiTTrjg. 

2K£2TIT£2, fut. GKui^ofiat, Elmsl. 
Ach. 278, 844 (854), Dind. Nub. 296 : 
aor. 1 eGKG)ipa. To ape, mimic, mock : 
hence, — 1. usu., to mock, jeer, scoff at, 
Ttvd, Ar. Nub. 992, etc. ; eig Ttva, 
Aeschin. 33, 30; rcpog Ttva, Plat. 
Theag. 125 E ; and in good sense, to 
joke with, Ttvd, Hdt. 2, 121, 4 : — absol. 
to jest, joke, be funny, Ar. Eq. 525, 
Nub. 296, etc. ; also, to joke, beinfun, 
Eur. Cycl. 675 ; to make believe, op p. 
to doing a thing really, in earnest, Xen. 
Symp. 9, 5. (Cf. our scoff.) 

2K£2~P (not cvcwp, Dind. Ar. Ran. 
146), to, gen. GKUTog : — dung, ordure, 
Ar. 1. c, Plut. 305 :— a later form is 
to GKUTog, q. v., Lob. Phryn. 293. 
(Lob. connects Lat. scurra with Gnup, 
as Ko[3aAog from Gtcv(3aAov, cf. ko- 
Trplag.) Hence 

UKupafJig, tdog,r), a night-stool, Ar. 
Eccl. 371. 

"Enupta, ag, r), (cr/cwp) filthy refuse, 
scum, esp., the dross of metal, scoria, as 
in Lat. stercus ferri, Arist. Meteor. 4, 
6, 9. 

UKupioeidrjg, eg, {eidog) like the 
dross of metals. 

UKuifj, 6, gen. GKUirog, nom. pi. 
Gutiireg, a kind of owl, the screech-owl, 
Od. 5, 66. (Either from gkutvtu, be- 
cause of its hooting, mocking note ; or 
from GKeiXTOfiat, as KAd)ip from KAeir- 
to), cf. Ath. mox citand.) — 2. a dance 
in which they mimicked the gait of 
an owl, Ael. N. A. 15, 28, Ath. 629 
F, — where he explains it of the ges- 
ture of shading the eyes with the hand 
to look to a distance, cf. GiceirTo/uat, 
sub fin. (But he mentions another 
dance called yAav%.) 

"Zntiipig, r), (gkutctu) mockery, scoff- 
ing, banter. 

2,/j.dpdydeiog, a, ov, (G/idpaydog) of 
the emerald, Heliod. 2, 32. 

ItjudpaySt^o), (Gfjdpaydog) to be of 
an emerald green, Diosc. 

'L/jtdpdyotvog, r/, ov, (Gfjdpaydog) 
of emerald, N. T. — II. emerald-green. 

1,/jdpdydtov, ov, to, dim. from G/ud- 
paydog, M. Anton. 

i,/j,dpaydiTrjg, ov, 6, fern, -tTig, tdog, 
of the kind or colour of the emerald, Tit- 
dog, LXX. : from 

1,/Ltdpaydog, ov, 6, and in Theophr. 
r), Lat. smaragdus, a precious stone of 
a light green colour, usu. called the em- 
erald, first in Hdt., who calls it c/z. 
lidog : however, it was prob. not the 
same as our emerald, but a semi-trans- 
parent stone like the aqua-marina, cf. 
Theophr. de Lap. 23, sq., Plin. 37, 5, 
Lucas Quaest. Lexilog. § 46 : there 
was a pillar of smaragdus in the tem- 
ple of Hercules at Tyre, Hdt. 2, 44, 
which Theophr. (1. c. 25) suspects to 
have been false. — A rarer form is /id- 
paydog, Meineke Menand. p. 132. 
(Prob. from fiatpu, juap/uapvyT) :— for 
the Sanscr. marakata prob. came from 
the west, though others derive this 
from maraka, morbus, as if the eme- 
rald were used as a talisman, Pott Et. 
Forsch. 2, 195.) 

2MATATE / G, u, f. -t}go, to crash, 
of various loud noises, as of thunder, 
or' arc' ovpavodev GfiapayrjGTj, II. 21, 
199; of the sea, II. 2, 210; of the 
screaming of cranes, lb. 463 ; of the 


2MHK 

battle of the Titans, Hes. Th. 679 ; 
so Gfiapayifa, lb. 693 ; of the bowels, 
Hipp. (Onomatop., like G^apayeu.) 
Hence 

~EfJ,updy7), ijg, t), a crashing, Opp. 

H. 5, 245. 

^/Ltapdyt^o), f. 4gu, v. sub G/zapa- 
yeu, sub fin. 

Iifidpayva, t), a sounding scourge ; 
cf. (idpayva. 

ijfidpayog, ov, 6, a lubber-fiend in 
Ep. Horn. 14, 9. [u] 

2{j,updGGG),—/j.apdGG6), Gfiapayeo), 
dub. 

1, /j.upig, or Gfjdptg, idog, r), a small 
poor sea-fish, Epich. p. 32, Arist. H. A. 

8, 30, 5, Opp. H. 1, 109, etc. 
2MA'£2, Ion. G/ueu : f. Gfj.7}Gu), Dor. 

GfidGO) [a] : aor. pass, always eGfif}- 
Xdrjv, from g/xt/x^- — Contr. pres. Gfiti, 
a f JL V c i GfJ-Vi inf- oiJTjv, not G/xqig, Gjudv 
before Luc. : cf. Lob. Phryn. 61. 
To SMEAR, rub, wipe; hence, - 

I. to anoint, GfJUG0ai tt)v KetyaTJjv, to 
anoint one's head, Hdt. 9, 110, Vajck. 
ad 7, 209; then G/j,dGdai, absol., to 
anoint one's self Ar. Fr. 326. — 2. to 
rub, wipe, wash off, cleanse, G/J.7jGd/j.e- 
vol Tag Kecpaldg, having washed their 
heads, Hdt. 4, 73, cf. Valck. ad 3, 
148. — Ijudcj, acc. to Phryn., is more 
Att. than cr/z^w, v. Lob. p. 253. 
(The root is */ida (B), /jaGGu, and 
so the orig. signf. is to touch, handle : 
akin to g/utjxo), g/j,vxo), cy/w^w, and 
to ipua, i>av(j, ipTjxo), ip^X 0 *' cw^cj.) 

2, /j.epddAeog, a Ion. 77, ov, dreadful, 
fearful, terrible to look on, dpdicov, II. 
2, 309 ; of Ulysses when cast up by 
the sea, Od. 6, 137 ; etc. ; x^AKog g/j.., 
brass dire-gleaming, 11. 12, 464; 13, 
192; so, of armour of all kinds, dop- 
TTjp, aiy'tg, cdnog, II. 20, 260, Od. 11, 
609 : otKia g/j., of Hades, II. 20, 64 : 
— also, terrible to hear, esp. in neut. as 
adv., GptepdaAeov 6' efiorjGe, II. 8, 92, 
etc. ; Gfj. KovafiTjcav, tcovdflifr, II. 2, 
334, Od. 10, 399; Gptepdalea ktv- 
ireov, of Jupiter, 11. 7, 479. — Ep. 
word, used by Ar. Av. 553. 

-fZfiepdtTjg, eco, 6, Smerdies, a beau- 
tiful youth, a favourite of Polycrates 
of Samos, Anth. P. 7, 25 ; Ael. V. H. 

9, 4 : in Anth. P. 7, 29 also 2/iepdtg. 
iSfjepdtg, tog, 6, Smerdis, son of 

Cyrus and Cassandane, put to death 
by his brother Cambyses, Hdt. 3, 30, 
sqq. : cf. Mepdig. — 2. a Magus, who 
gave himself out to be the murdered 
prince, Id. 3, 61.— 3. a Mytilenean, 
Arist. PoL 5, 8, 13— 4. v. ^fiepdiTjg. 
"^IxepSvog, tf, 6v,= GfjepdaAeog, at- 
ig, II. 5, 742 ;• G/je pdvatG i ya/j(j)7/ 
atGt Gvpt&v 0ovw7"A©55rTrPr. 355 : 
"- :: = r Ss'adv., Gjiepdvbv (3o6uv, II. 15, 687. 

i1ifj.epdo/itev7jg,ovg, 0, Smerdomenes, 
a commander of the Persians, Hdt 
7, 82. 
S/ueo, Ion. for g/iug). 
2fJ7]yfja, aTog-, to, (Gfj7jx(o)=GjU7) 
/xa, q. v., LXX. Hence 

HfjTjyfJUTOTTuATjg, ov, 6, (iroAeo)) 
one who sells unguents, etc., a perfumer. 
'LfjTjyptdTdidTjg, eg, {Gfijjyfia, eldog) 
t for rubbing, anointing or cleansing, 
1PP-, 

'Zfj.TjKTrjg, ov, 6, (cr/UTix 0 )) one who 
rubs or cleanses. Hence 

'LpLrjKTtKog, rj, ov, fit for rubbing, 
cleansing, etc., Diosc, etc. 

2,/j.r/KTtg, idog, rj,— G^r]K.Tplg (q. v.), 
yfj, Hipp.^ 

'LfirjK.Tog, rj, dv, verb. adj. from 
G/Ltf)xtJ> anointed, cleansed. 

IfirjKTpig (sc. yr)), tdog, -r), (<t,«^cj) 
a kind of fullers' -earth, for cleaning 
cloth, Nicoch. Here. 1 ; cf. Lob 
Phryn. 253. 

1365 


H 


2MIK 

LfirjXTj, 7],= Gfiijyfxa, dub. : from 
2/z7?Aw, — Gfj.au, ofj,T/x u > om y m 
Hesych. 

2//^/za, arof, to, {Gfxdu) more Att. 
form of G/u.rjyfj.a, that which is used for 
rubbing or cleansing, unguent, soap, 
Antiph. Kupvu. 1, Philox. ap. Ath. 
409 E ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 253. 

1>fl7]fldTO<pOp£lOV, OV, TO, {Gflfjfia, 

(popiu) a box of unguents, etc., Ar. 
Aeolos. 16 (Bergk.) 

^fjnvrjdov, adv. (Gurjvog) in swarms. 

Xfir/viov, ov, to, dim. from Gfifjvog, 
Diosc. 

Y>fl7jVLUV, UVOg, b,— GfLrjVUV. 

2,u7]vodoKOC, ov, (Gfirjvog, dexofiai) 
holding a swarm of bees,' Anth. P. 9, 
438. 

'Efj.rjvoKo/j.og, ov, {cfirjvog, ko/lleu) 
keeping bees. 

i1iU7jvog, ov, b, the Smenus, a river 
of Laconia, Paus. 3, 24, 9. 

Xfjf/vog, eoc, to, a bee-hive, ,== a ifl- 
(3Xoc, Plat. Rep. 552 C, Arist. H. A. 
5, 22, li — II. mostly, like kafiog, a 
swarm of bees, Gfi. ug /ue/Xigguv, Aesch. 
Pers. 129, Plat. Polit. 293 D :— gen- 
erally, a swarm, crowd, vEnpuv, Soph. 
Fr. 693; 6euv, Ar. Nub. 297; and, 
metaph., cji. rjdovuv, dpeTuv, etc., 
Plat. Rep. 574 D, Meno 72 A. Hence 

'Efj.rjVOvpyEU, u, f. -r/GU, to be a bee- 
master. — II. in mid., of bees, to swarm, 
kv Tolg devdpeai, Strab. : and 

'Ljj.TjVOvpyia, ag, rj, a keeping of bees : 
from 

J.fjLTjvovpyog, ov, b,=fiE/\iGGOvpyog, 
Ael. N. A. 5, 13. 

Jlfirfvuv, uvog, b, (Gfirjvog) a stand 
of bee-hives. 

2/z^/fic, sug, i), (ppvrjxu) a wiping 
off, cleansing, Diosc. 

'Lfirfpia, ag, r), and Gfinpia, ag, t), 
a plant, shrub, acc. to Hesych. a kind 
of mo-cog, — written also Gjuipig. 

I>lifipiyZ, lyyog, 7j,=fjrjpiy!;, q. v., 
Lyc. 37. 

2fj.7]pt£u,= GfJvpi£u, cf. cfivpig. 

1, /j.TjpLvdog, ov, 7},=ii,7]pLvdog, q. v., 
Plat. Legg. 644 E. 

Iifirjplov, ov, to, = TrpoiroXig II, 
Arist. Plant. 2, 9, 14. 

'Lfjrjpig, rj, v. Gjuvpig. 

1>fir)piGfia, aTog, to, (Gtiijpt£o)= 
GfivpiGfia, cf. Gjuvpig. 

2, /j.Tjxui £ -f"> collat. form of g/uuu, 
to rub, vnpe off or away, %voov etc KE- 
4>a7ij)g EGfirjxEV, Od. 6, 226 : to wash 
clean, Lyc. 876 : proverb., Aidibna 
Gfi., 1 to wash a blackamoor white,' 
Paroemiogr. : — mid., G/urjxoueva upb- 
Ta<t>ov, wiping her brow, Anth. P. 6, 
276. 

fZ/uiKprjg, rjTog, b, Smicres, a gen- 
eral of the Arcadians, Xen. An. 6, 

I, 4. 

1,/ulKpivrjg, ov, 6, (GfiLKpog) one who 
minds little things, a niggard ; used as 
a generic name in the new Greek 
comedy, like Harpagon in the French, 
Meineke Menand. p. 64, 565. 

fLfxiKplvog, ov, b, Smicrinus, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 242 B. 

■fZuiKpiuv, uvog, 6, Smicrion, an 
Athenian, Plat. Crat. 429 E. 

'L/j.iKpo-, all words beginning thus 
v. sub jiiKpo-, and cf. sq. 

LfxlKpog, a, ov, Ion. and old Attic 
for fiinpog : this form is also used in 

II. 17, 757, metri grat., H. Ven. 115, 
Hes. Op. 359: freq. in Hdt., Pind., 
Trag., and Thuc, and even in Plat. 

i2ifj.tK.pog, ov, b, Smicrus, masc. pr. 
n., Isae. 46, 35. 

'LulKpOTTjg, Gfi'lKpVVU, V. Sub fllKp-. 

i^uUpuv, uvog, b, Smicron, an 
Athenian, Dem. 573, 17 ; v. 1. 2/zi/cpoc. 
■flfuiKvdrjg, ov, b, Sznicythes, a pet- 
1366 


2MTT 

ty Thracian king, Ar. Eq. 969.- -2. an 
Athenian, Dem. 401, 1. 

iZ/uiKvOiuv, uvog, b, Smicythion, 
an Athenian, Ar. Vesp. 401.— 2. prob. 
a Thracian, who betrayed Miltocy- 
thes to Charidemus, Dem. 676, fin. 

■fZiiUvdog, ov, b, S?nicythus, an 
Athenian, Ar. Eccl. 293. — 2. perh. in 
Dem. 401, 1 ; v. 2/ULKvdyg 2. 

1,/ulXa, rj,—Gfj'ikrj, Anth. P. 6, 62, 
295. 

t2//iAa, r), Smila, a city of Mace- 
donia on the sinus Thermai'cus, Hdt. 
7, 123. 

'Zfjl/Xdnivog, rj, ov, of the yew-tree 
or its wood, [a] 

2/zZ/laf, aKog, 6,—AU. fjiXat; (q. v.), 
the yew, Lat. taxus. — II. in Arcadia, 
a tree of the irpcvog kind, Theophr. — 
III. GfllXa^ K7jTrata,3 garden leguminous 
plant, Lat. phaseolus vulgaris, the fruit 
of which {/\6(3ia) was dressed and 
eaten like our French or kidney- 
beans, elsewh. dbTiixog, also (paGrjo- 
?iog, Diosc. 2, 176. — IV. Giuka^ Isia, 
a kind of bindweed or convolvulus, Id. 
4, 145. 

'Zfj'i'kEvjja, aTog, to, (Gfj.i/i£vu) 
carved work : metaph., GfiikEVjiaTa 
spyuv, finely carved works, Ar. Ran. 
819. [I] 

lijulAEVTog, rj, ov, cut, carved (cf. 
VEOGfiLTiEVTog), Anth. P. 7, 411. 

'Ejui/ievu, like yXixpu, to cut out or 
carve finely. 

2MI'AH, rjg, t), a knife for cutting 
and carving, Lat. scalper, scalprum, 
Ar. Thesm. 779, Plat. Rep. 353 A : 
a graving tool, sculptor's chisel, a sur- 
geon's or shoemaker's knife, a penknife, 
Anth. P. 6, 67, etc. [I, Ar. 1. c, and 
oft. in Anth. : also GitCka, q. v.] 

1,/ulXiov, ov, to, dim. from Gfi'ikTj, 
Lat. scalpellum, Plut. 2, 60 A, Luc. 

iHfii/iig, iSog, b, Smilis, a statuary, 
Paus. 7, 4, 4. ^ 

S/ui?uuT6g, 7], ov, shaped like a g[jlL- 
lij, Chirurg. Vett. 

I,fil?„og, b, poet, for GpuTia^, Nic. 
Al. 624 (611). 

ilifiivdvpidr/g, ov Ion. eo, b, Smin- 
dyrides, son of Hippocrates of Syba- 
ris, Hdt. 6, 127 ; Ath. 273 B.— 2. an 
Athenian, Andoc. 3, 17. 

IfiLvdsvg, iug, 6, epith. of Apollo, 
II. 1, 39, — acc. to Aristarch. from 
2jU£V0?7, v. sq., the Sminthian ; acc. to 
Apion from G/iivdog, the mouse-killer : 
also "Ljiivdiog, b. 

■fEfilvdia, uv, Td, Strab. p. 605, and 
Spilvdij, rig, r), Steph. Byz., Sminthe, 
a town of Troas : cf. foreg. 

■\2,filvdiov, ov, to, the temple of 
Apollo Smintheus, Strab. p. 605. 

l/iivdog, 6, old poet, word (Cretan, 
acc. to Schol. Ven. II. 1, 39), a mouse, 
Aesch. Fr. 212, Lyc. 1307: in He- 
sych. also Gfitvda, r). 

H/uvOdtov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

~L[UVV7), r/g, r), a two-pronged hoe or 
mattock, Lat. bidens, like din£?Jia, Ar. 
Nub. 1486, 1500, Av. 602, Pac. 546, 
Plat., etc. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 302. [£] 

"Z/xivvog, ov, of or belonging to a hoe, 
Nic. Th. 386. 

Zulvvg, vog, and vdog, r),= GfiLvvrj, 
Ar. Fr. 372. 

1, /j.ipig, idog, f], v. G/nnpEa and g/iv- 

P*QL , , , 

2, /j.oyspog, a, ov,=fj.oyepog, Gramm. 
'Lfiotbg, r), 6v,=GKvdpu7r6g, also 

fiotbg and ciivog, Gramm. (Prob. 
from /xvu).) 

\~Lfxotog, ov, 6, Smoeus, an Athe- 
nian, Ar. Eccl. 846. 

"EjuoKopdou, u,= gtt2,sk6u, Gramm. 

~Efj.vy£pog, d, ov, adv. -pug, poet, 
for iioyEpog, -pug, Ap. Rh. 2, 374 ; 4, 


2MGA 

380 ; et sic legend. Soph. Phil. 166. 
v. Dind. — Horn, has only the compd. 
adv. ETriGjuvyEpug, q. v. 

l,/j.v?,a or giivTJm, r), a kind offish. 

'L/xv^uv, b,—piv%uv, fix^Lvog, q. v., 
Arist. H. A. 5, 11, 3. 

1,/j.vpaiva, r/g, r), for uvpaiva, q. v., 
Arist. H. A. 2, 13, 5 ; cf. c/ivpog. [vj 

Ifivpacvog, ov, b, a kind of fish. 
Marcell. Sid. 14. [v] 

liLivpi^u, (Gjuvpig) to smooth or pol 
ish by rubbing ; also written G/nr/pt^u 

2/j.vpt^u, poet, for juvpi^u ; EGjiv 
pcG/uivog nofiag, Archil. 12. 

gjuvpig, idog, rj, emery, used by la- 
pidaries as polishing-powder, Diosc. 
5, 165 : hence, polishing is called Gjiv 
pifriv. (Since G/uvpig is formed from 
Gfidu, Gjirjxu, the form G/j.fjptg is 
equally good ; cf. Gjur/pc^u, G/uypia^a, 
GiijjpLGjidTLov, etc. ; and perh. is the 
orig. form, though usage is altogether 
for Gjuvpig. Hesych. has also Gjiiptg.) 

IfivptG/ua, arog, to, {Gfivpifa) that 
which is rubbed off or polished. — II. a 
small tube by means of which a vessel is 
connected with a siphon, Math. Vett. 
written also Gju?jpiG/j.a. 

1,/j.vpLGf.idTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., written also Gfirjp-. 

1,fj.vptT7jg Tiidog, b, the emery-stone, 
LXX. 

I,Livpva, rjg, rj, Ion. G/ivpvrj, like 
juvfbfba, myrrh, the resinous gum of an 
Arabian tree (prob. a kind of acacia), 
used for embalming the dead, Hdt. 2, 
40, 86, ubi v. Bahr ; called Gjuvpvrjc 
idpug by Eur. Ion 1175; G[xvpvTj\ 
GTokayjioi, Soph. Fr. 340. 

■fZfivpva, rjg, r), Ep. and Ion. -vn. 
Smyrna, one of the most celebrated 
cities on the Ionian coast of Asia 
Minor, on the river Meles ; it still re 
tains its name, Horn. Ep. 4, 6 ; Hdt. 
1, 150; etc.— Acc. to Strab. p. 633, 
Ephesus was also so called. — II. fem. 
pr. n., mother of Cinyras, called also 
Myrrha, Apollod. 3, 14, 4.-2. an Am- 
azon, Strab. 1. c. 

jlijuvpvaiKog, r), ov, and usu. 2/wp- 
valog, a, ov, of Smyrna, Smyrnaeaji ; 
oi ItfivpvaloL, the Smyrnaeans, Hdt. 
1, 150 : but in Callin. 4 the Ephesians, 
v. "Zjivpva I. fin. 

'Lfivpvalog, a, ov, (Gjuvpva) of myrrh. 
Mel. 1, 29. 

HflVpVElOV, OV, TO, = GUV pVCOV, NlC. 

Th. 848, Al. 405. 

Iiivpvid^u, f. -aGu ; and G/uvpvi^u, 
f. -lgu (Gpivpva) : — to flavour, drug with 
myrrh, oivog EGfJ.vpviGfJ.EVog, N. T. 

2fivpvlvog, 7j, ov,(G/j.vpva) of myrrh, 
made from it. 

~E/j.vpviov, ov, to, an herb, the seeds 
of which taste like myrrh, Sprengel 
Diosc. 3, 72. 

~Zfivpvo£id7jg, Eg, (eZJoc) myrrh- 
like. 

Sjuvpvocpopog, ov, (G/uvpva, <pepu) 
bearing myrrh, Strab. 

2/zipoc, 6, a kind of eel, different 
from Gfivpaiva, Arist. H. A. 5, 10, 3. 

2MY'X£2, f. -%u, to burn in a slow 
smouldering fire, to make a thing s?noul- 
der away, G/uvijai rvvpl vijag, II. 9, 
653 : — pass. Guvxofiai, aor. EGfivyr/v, 
to smoulder away, '1/liog nrvpl Gfiv- 
XOlto, II. 22, 411 ; esp. (metaph.) by 
the fires of love, Mosch. 6, 4. (Akin 
to Gfidu, GfJTjxu, Gfiux^-) [v> except 
in aor. pass: G/J.vy?jvai.~\ 

Sfjuoiyt;, r), = gjuuSi!;, only in 
Gramm. 

"LfJudiKog, rj, ov, belonging to weals 
or bruises, Gfi. Qapfiaiiov, a plaister 
for them, Hipp. : from 

2M£2~AIE> tyyog, f), a weal, swollen 


sorA 


20AO 


20PO 


bruise, esp. from a blow, Lat. vibex, 
p/uudtt; d' aljuarbeooa fiera^pevov 
e^vtt avion?, 11. 2, 267 ; nvKval <5e 
ouubiyy£g..aiiuaTi (poiviKOEOoai uve- 
dpa/Ltov, 23, 716. 

1,/j.uvt], r), and o/uug, r), a squall of 
wind, Gramm. 

2//«£o, f. -£u, ,= 01160, Gfjirixu, to 
r ub : to rub down, grind down with the 
teeth. Ar. Pac. 1309 ; G[iu^ag, Nic. 
Th. 530. 

fEba/xog, ov, 6, the Soamus, a river 
of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 12. 

iHoavEg, uv, ol, the Soanes, a peo- 
ple of Colchis, Strab. p. 497. 

fSoaorog, ov, 6, the Soastus, a river 
of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 11. 

HoBapevofiat^ dep., to bear one's 
self pompously, give one's self airs. Anth. 
P. 5, 273 ; 11, 382. 

"Zodapofihefydpog, ov, (ooj3apbg, 
8Xe(j)Jipov) with haughty upraised eye- 
brows, i. e. in stately pompous fashion, 
Anth. P. 5, 217. 

~Eoj3dpbg, a, ov, (go(3eu) strictly, 
moving like one who is going to scare 
others away ; hence, strutting, pompous, 
haughty, insolent, much like GEfivbg. 
freq. in Ar., as Nub. 406, Plut. 872 ; 
of a horse, like yavpog, Xen. Eq. 10, 
17 ; o. Kal bXtyupog, Dem. 1357, 25 ; 
o. avxrjv, bqpvg, Anth. P. 5, 28, 92 ; 
coftapbc t?7 ^a«77?, Luc. Zeux. 5 ; of 
a triumphal procession, Plut. Suli. 
34 : — so in adv., ooftaptig xupnv, opp. 
to i/Gvxtic, to strut along, Ar. Pac. 83 ; 
g. errievat role virevavrloic, Polyb. 
3, 72, 13 : — so of things, o. fi&og, Ar. 
Ach. 674 ; oo[3apuTEpa ri/iy, at a 
higher price, Ael. N. A.'l6, 32'. 

2,o[3dc, d8og,r), poet. fern, of 00,8a- 
pbg, esp. of bacchanals and courte- 
sans, insolent, capricious, Eupol. In- 
cert. 62. — II. r) oofldg, a kind of dance, 
Ath. 629 F. 

IoBeu, u, f. -fjou, strictly to say 
gov, gov (shoo ! shoo /) to a bird, to 
scare or drive away birds, Ar. A v. 34, 
Vesp. 211 ; ov ooQr)o£r' efw rag bp- 
vtdag d<p' r)fiuv; Menand. p. 62 ; cf. 
UTTOoofieu : hence, generally, to drive 
away, knock off, c. dupl. ace, g. kovlv 
tt]v KE<paXr)v, Xen. Eq. 5, 5 ; and, 
still more generally, o. rbv kvXikcl, 
to push the bottle round, Jac. Philostr. 
Imag. p. 597 ; cf. kvk7logo3eu. — II. to 
shake, beat, rbv KuXafiov (to rouse the 
birds), Arist. H. A. 9, 36, 4:— pass., 
to be vehemently excited, G£Oo8r//Li£Vog 
olorpu, Anth. P. 6, 219 ; o£oo8rj,U£- 
vog rrpbg db^av, all in a fever for glo- 
ry, Plut. Pomp. 29 ; oofiov/nevog 06- 
daTiptbg, a wild roving eye ; etc. ; — so 
also, — III. intr. in act., to walk in a 
stately, pompous manner, to strut, bustle 
along, bid rr)g dyopdg oo8el, Dem. 
565, fin. ; oo,3ovvTeg ev o^/lw 7rpo- 
7ro,u7rwv, Plut. Solon 27 ; and 008 el 
eg "kpyog, away with you ! Luc. D. 
Deor. 24, 2, etc. (Hence oo8apbg 
and oo8dg, q. v. : goSeu belongs to 
the root gevu, soov/iat, oov/uai, akin 
to (po8eu, 7re0o,3a, (pEdofiat, (psvyu, 
cf. <pb3rj, ob8r].) 

26/37?, 77c, T], (go8eu) a horse's tail. 
— II. the horse-hair plume of a helmet. 

EbBrjotg, sug, 7), (ooBsu) a scaring, 
Oriving away. — II. strutting, bustlings 
-pompous motion : — g. Tcept rt, a bust- 
ling, excitement about a thing, Plut. 2. 
286 C. 

26/3of, b,^='Edrvpog, either from 
their horse-tail (ooBtj) ; or, generally 
(from goSeu), to strut, be insolent, etc. 

iHoybiavrj, 7)g, 77, Sogdiana, a coun- 
try of Asia between the Oxus and 
laxartes, Strab. p. 511 : oi 'Zoydia- 
voi, the Sogdiani, lb. : also "Lbydiot. 


i"2oybiavbg, ov, 6, Sogdianus, a son 
of Artaxerxes, Paus. 6, 5, 7. 

i'Ebyboi, uv, oi, the Sogdi,= 'Zoy- 
biavoL, Hdt. 3, 93.-2. a people of In- 
dia, Arr. An. 6, 15, 4. 

lloyKog, ov, b,=obyxog, Antiph. 
Incert. 1, 4. Hence 

lioyKubr/g, eg, (eldog) like the plant 
obynog, Theophr. 

Sbyxog, ov, b, the sow-thistle, also 
obynog, Theophr. 

\libdoixa, uv, rd, Sodoma, Sodom, 
a city of Judaea, Strab. p. 764 ; de- 
stroyed by fire from heaven ; its site 
now occupied by the Dead sea, 
LXX. ; N. T. 

■fZbifdoi, and 'Zovr/doi, uv, ol, the 
Suevi, Strab. p. 290. 

2ot, dat. from ov, Horn. 

■fEoWag, ov, b, So'idas, a statuary 
of Naupactus, Paus. 7, 18, 10. 

2o«>, Ion. for gov, gen. from obg, 
gov, Od. 

Hotg, tbog, 7), (obog, oovg)=oo8dg. 

lioZoqa and oovocpa, a bird which 
indicates the nearness of land in the 
Indian ocean, Cosmas Ind. 

■fZbXiog, a, ov, of Soli, oi 26/Uo£, 
the inhab. of Soli, Solon 23, 1 ; Hdt. 
5, 110. 

t267i/Uov, otj, to, Sollium, a city of 
the Corinthians in Acarnania, Thuc. 
2, 30 ; 3, 95 ; in Thuc. 3, 30 also 26A- 

TlELOV. 

iSoTi/iioobg, ov, b, Solmissus, a 
mountainnearEphesus,Strab.p. 640. 

+2oA6e^, evrog, contd. So/iovg, 
ovvrog, b, Solo'is or Solus, a promon- 
tory on the west coast of Mauritania, 
Hdt. 2, 32.— II. 77, the old city Solus 
or Soluntum, on the north coast of Si- 
cily, Thuc. 6, 2. 

f26Aoi, uv, ol, Soli, a city on the 
north coast of the island Cyprus, a 
colony of the Athenians ( earlier 
Mireta), Strab. p. 683 ; inhab. 2d/\i- 

01, v. Iibliog. — 2. a city of Cilicia, 
the later Pompeiopolis, Xen. An. 1, 

2, 26 : hence b 2o?,svg, of Soli, Call. 
Ep. 28 : cf. GoTioiKog, fin. 

1,0/ioiKta, ag, 7], = go?mlk LGfj.bg, 
Luc. Salt. 27, 80. 

1,0/ioiKL^u, f. -iou, (ooTioinog) to 
speak or write incorrectly, commit a so- 
lecism, (puvfj 'ZtcvdiKri goX., to speak 
bad Scythian, Hdt. 4, 1 17 ; o. rrj 4>u- 
vff; Dem. 1110, 29. — II. to err against 
good manners or propriety in any way, 
to behave awkwardly, Plut. 2, 45 E, 
ubi v. Wyttenb., etc. Hence 

lioloitciOjubg, ov, b, incorrectness in 
the use of language, a solecism ; awk- 
wardness, Plut. 2, 520 A, Luc. Vit. 
Auct. 23, etc. 

EoloiKLOTfjg, OV, 6, (oo2,OLKt£u) 
one who speaks or pronounces wrongly, 
commits solecisms, title of a dialogue 
by Luc. 

Ho7ioiKO£tdf}g, eg, (elSog) like a sole- 
cism, solecistic : from 

ItbXoLKog, ov, speaking ov pronounc- 
ing incorrectly ; esp., using provincial- 
isms. — 2. generally, barbarous, Anacr. 
83 ; oi ~ZbXoiKO/., foreigners, Hippon. 
30. — II. metaph., erring against good 
manners, awkward, clumsy ,= dire tpb- 
naTiog, g. tu rpbizu, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
21, Plut. 2, 817 A; cf. goIolkl^u. 
(Said to come from the corruption of 
the Attic dialect among the Athenian 
colonists of Zbloi in Cilicia, Diog. 
L. 1, 51.) 

lioloiKOipuvrjg, eg, like a solecism. 
Adv. -vug. 

1,o?LolTVTrog, ov, hammering a mass 
of iron. [y~\ 

fEoAoKT}, rig, 7), Soloce, a city of 
the Elymaei, Strab. p. 744. 


■fEoTidjuarig, tog, b, the Solomatis 
a river of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 3. 

fI,o?iOjuuv, uvog, b, Solomon, Hebi. 
name, son and successor of David, 
celebrated for his wisdom, LXX. ; 
N. T. 

26Aoc, ov, b, (o£?i2,u) a mass of iron 
used as a quoit, II. 23, 826, 839, 844 ; 
distinguished, by being spherical, 
from the flat round stone bio/cog : 
also, a quoit of stone, Ap. Rh. 3, 1366. 

fLoTiovg, b, v. Iiolbeig. 

t2oAd(jv , ovrog , b, Soloon, an Athe- 
nian, who went with Theseus against 
the Amazons, Plut. Thes. 26. 

f "ZoXvyeia, ag, r), Solygea, a forti- 
fied town in the territory of Corinth, 
Thuc. 4, 42, 43. 

t26/li> ( ua, uv, rd,='l£poGb?t,vu.a, 
Paus. 8, 16, 5. — 2. a mountain of Ly- 
cia above Phaselis, Strab. p. 666 : cf. 
Hb?iv/j,ot. 

HibTiVjuoL, uv, ol, the Solymi, an- 
cient inhab. of Lycia, II. 5, 184 ; Od. 
1, 283 : acc. to Hdt. 1, 173=mivat 
in Lycia. — A mountain in Pisidia was 
called 'Lblvfj.og, Strab. p. 630. 

t26A(jf, uvog, b, Solon, son of Ex- 
ecestides, the celebrated lawgiver of 
I the Athenians, Hdt. 1, 29; etc. — 
Others of this name, Dem. 1013, 4 ; 
1120, 27; etc. 

20M$0'2, 77, ov, spongy, loose, po- 
rous, Hipp., Arist. Part. An. 3, 6, 7; 
Gondii Gupt;, of fish, Archestr. ap. 
Ath. 316 A. — II. metaph. of sound, 
hollow or thick, cofMpbv (pdeyyeGdat, 
Hipp. 147 ; as in Lat. fusca vox, opp. 
to Candida, Cic. N. D. 2, 146 ; hall 
way between levKog and juelag in 
sounds, like fyatbg in colours, v. Ar- 
ist. Top. 1, 13, 6 sq. ; and cf. %ovdbg. 
Hence 

'Zo/LMpoTr/g, TjTog, i), sponginess, Arist. 
Part. An. 3, 6, 4. 

'LopKpubng, eg, (GO/Mpbg, elbog) of 
spongy, porous nature, Theophr. 

ZbofjLai, v. oovfiai. 

26of, 6, contr. oovg, Dor. Gug, any 
strong, rapid, vehement motion, esp. up- 
wards, as /3o7T77 downwards, mostly 
used by the Laconians, Democrit. ap. 
Arist. Coel. 4, 6, 31, Heind. Plat. 
Crat. 412 B. (Akin to obofiai, gov 
fiat ; and to 6eu, Oobg.) 

2dof, 77, ov, Ep. shortd. form ot 
Guog, safe and sound in body, whole, 
unhurt, unharmed, Lat. integer, incolu- 
mis, II. 1, 117 ; 24, 382, etc. : so also 
Gug, contr. from obsol. cdog : — v. sub 
Gug. 

t2dof, o*»,6,contd. Zovg, Soils, Sus, 
son of Aristodemus, king of Sparta, 
Plat. Crat. 412 A. 

2opeAA?7, like Gopobatfiuv, nick- 
name of an old man, prob. akin to 
Gopbg, with one foot in the grave, Ar. 
Fr. 1, 1, ubi v. Dind. The form 00- 
peXkinv occurs in Eustath. II. p. 1289, 
19, but is rejected by Bergk ap. Mei 
nek. Com. Fr. 2, 1034. 

Hopevu, and ooprjbbv, adv.,= cr(jp-, 
Hesych. 

flopodSeiog, ov, b, a wine-god 
among the Indians,=otVo7roidf, Cha- 
res ap. Ath. 27 D. 

'Lopobai/uuv, ovog, b, a nick-name 
of an old person with one foot in the 
grave, ap. Plut. 2, 13 B ; cf. copi/XTirj, 
GoponTir)^. 

lopoepybg, 6v, (oopog, *epyu) a 
coffin-maker, Ar. Nub. 846, Anth. 

2opoTT?irjKTog, ov, GopoirTiTj^, ijyog, 
b, 7),=Gopobatfxuv. 

'topoiroibg, ov, (tcoleu) making cof 
fins. 

20PO'2, ov, fj, a vessel for holding 
any thing, esp. a cinerary urn, ug <5l 
1367 


20YN 

•cat barea voiv o/llt) Gopbg aiupiKa- j 
avtctol, II. 23, 91 (being made of 
gold, lb., cf. 243) ; so, Hdt. 1, 68, Ar. 
Ach. 691, etc. :— a coffin, Hdt. 2, 78.— 
II. as nickname of an old man or 
woman, Ar. Vesp. 1365, Macho ap. 
Ath. 580 C. 

tSdpojv, ovog, 6, Soron, a wood in 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 23, 8. 

Sopovtg, ibog, t), also copovlg, an 
old fir-tree, cf. GapovLg. 

2dc. tj, bv, possessive adj. of 2 pers. 
sing, from gv, thy, thine, i. e. of thee, 
Lat. tuus, tua, tuum, Horn. : also ob- 
jective, for thee, Gog irbdog, Od. 11, 
202: Ep. gen. aolo, Od. 15, 511: 
—in Att. oft. with the article, to 
gov ndpa, naTpbg rov gov, Aesch. 
Cho. 469, 918; but never so when 
it serves as predicate, ov gov rod' 
egtl rovpyov, Soph. El. 296, cf. Ant. 
635. — Earlier Ep. and Dor. form rede, 
tet) (Dor. red), teov, Horn. 

i%oGGioc, ov, b, the Rom. Sosius, 
Plut. 

HjOGGivdrai, ov, oi, the Sossinatae, 
a people of Sardinia, Strab. p. 225. 

I,ov, gen. from gv; also from Gog: 
in Horn, only the latter. 

2oi», gov, shoo! shoo! a cry to 
scare away birds, etc. Strictly im- 
perat. from Govftat, Ar. Vesp. 209. 
(Cf. go(3eo, etc.) 

■\Hovdye7ia, ov, rd, Suagela, a city 
of Caria, Strab. p. 611. 

"Zovffog, ov, b, a kind of antelope, 
Opp. C. 2, 382, — vv. 11. Govyoc, gov- 
(3%or, Ga,3or. 

itovya/ippoi, ov, oi, the Sugambri, 
a German people, Strab. p. 292. 

■fZovybiag, dbog, t),— Hoybidg, Sog- 
diana, Dion. P. 747. ^ 

1>ovbdptov, ov, to, the Lat. suda- 
rium, N. T. : but the Dor. form go- 
bdpiov occurs as early as Hermipp., 
Incert. 8. [a] 

iHovblvog, ov, b, Sudinus, masc. 
pr. n., Strab. p. 739. 

fH,ovEGGa,rjg,i], the city SuessaPo- 
metia, in Latium, also called HveGGa 
tov liofievTLVOv, Strab. pp. 231, 237. 

fliOVSGGLOvec, ov, oi, the Suessiones, 
a Celtic people, Strab. p. 194. 

fZoveGGOvXa, rjg, r), Suessula, a 
city of Campania, Strab. p. 249. 

il,ovr}l3oL, oi,= ~2bnj3ot. 

tSov'i bag, ov, b, Suidas, a historian, 
Strab. p. 329. — 2. a celebrated lexi- 
cographer: 

l.ovKtvog, rj, ov, (succinum) made of 
amber, Artemid. : cf. GOV%tov. 

■fZovtcpov, ovog, b, Sucro, a town 
of Hispania, on a river of same name, 
Strab. p. 158, sqq. 

fZovlyar, 6, the Sulgas, a river of 
Gallia, Strab. p. 185. 

■f2ov?ijuov, ov, to, Sulmo, a city of 
the Peligni in Italy, Strab. p. 241. 

^ovliuKLdvbg, ov, 6, the Roman 
name Sulpicianus, Hdn. 

■fZovAirtKiog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Sulpicius, Plut. 

■fEovXxoi, and "Loakoi, ov, oi, Sul- 
ci, a city of Sardinia, Strab. p. 224. 

2ov/LLai, contr. for Goojiat (which is 
found only in Ap. Rh.),= gevo, gevo- 
(iat, under which the forms in use 
of Gov/xat will be found : cf. also 

UTTEGGOVa. 

^ovfiaTta, ac,j], and Zov/uutelov, 
ov, to, a place in Arcadia, from 2ov- 
IxaTEvg, b, a son of Lycaon, Paus. 8, 
3, 4 ; etc. : lov/xnTta, Id. 8, 36, 8. 

'ZovvEica, contr. for gov £ve/ca, 
Herm. Soph Phil. 550. 

t2owtd(57?c, ov, b, an archon, Lys. 
i09, 15, for which AvGtddngin Diod.S. 

^"Lovvtanbg, rj, bv, of Sunium, Su- 
1368 


20<M 

nian, b yovvbg 2., the promontory of 
S., Hdt. 4, 99. 

lovvtdpdTog, ov, (Zovvlov, apdo- 
fiai) invoked, worshipped at Sunium, 
UogeiSov, Ar. Eq. 560 ; parodied in 
Av. 868, ~Lovvt£puKog, Hawk of Su- 
nium. [dp] 

*Lovvtdg, dbog, ft, tpecul. fern, to 
liovvianbc, t) 2. daprj, Dion. P. 511 f ; 
epith. of Minerva, from her temple at 
Sunium, fPaus. 1, 1, 1. 

HovviEvg, b, epith. of Jupiter, from 
his temple at Sunium. 

"Zovvtov, ov, to, Sunium, the south- 
ern promontory of Attica, first in Od. 
3, 278, fnow Kapo Colonne. — 2. an 
Attic deme of the tribe Leontis, on 
the foreg. promontory, Dem. 238, 19 ; 
Strab. p. 398. 

jZovpa, ov, Ta, Sura, a city of 
Syria, Luc. Hist. Scrib. 29. 

iliOvpaGr/voi, ov, oi, the Suraseni, 
an Indian people, Arr. Ind. 8, 5. 

iHovpr)vag, a, b, the Rom. name 
S arena, Strab. p. 747. 

2oic, 6, contr. for cbog, b, q. v. 

t2o£>c, 6,=2dof. 

i~Eoi)Ga, t&, v. sub govgov. 

i'ZovGuvva, rig, rj, Susanna, Hebr. 
fern. pr. n., N. T. 

i'LovGaplov, ovog, b, Susarion, a 
poet of the old comedy, Meineke, 2, 
p. 3 sqq. 

\YiOVGag, ov, 6, Susas, a leader of 
the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 958. 

HovGdai, inf., govgOe, govgOo, im- 
perat., from Govjxat. 

1 2 ovum, ag, t), Susia, a city of 
Ariana, Arr. An. 3, 25. 

fLovGtuvf/, i/g, r), Susiana, a prov- 
ince of Persia, Strab. p. 732, v. sub 

GOVGOV. 

iHuovGidvot, ov, oi, the Susiani, in- 
hab. of foreg., Arr. ; etc. 

■fEovGidg, dbog, r),= 1,ovGig. 

HovGtysvrjg, £g, (1,ovGa, *y£vo) 
born at Susa, Aesch. Pers. 644. 

liOVGtvog, ?/, ov, {govgov) of lilies, 
elaiov, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. 

i~EovGtog, a, ov, of Susa, oi Hov- 
glol, the Susians, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 10 ; 
Strab. p. 732. 

■fZovGig, tbog, r), pecul. fem. to 
foreg., rj 2. yvvfj, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 12: 

v. sub GOVGOV. 

LovGig, 7], (GOVfJ.at)=Goog, Govg, 
violent motion, susp. 

f£oVGlGKUV7]g, ov, b, Susiscanes, 
leader of the Aegyptians in the Per- 
sian host, Aesch. Pers. 34. 

Hovgov, ov, ' to, the lily, Persian 
word, Diosc. — hence, 'Zovaa, tu, Su- 
sa, the royal city of the Persians, in 
the province of Susiana, or Shushan, 
Hdt. 1, 188 : hence HovGig, tbog, 
t), this province, Aesch. Pers. 119, 
577. 

1.ovGTt, contr. for gol egt'i, but 
only when gol is enclitic, Ar. Ach. 
339. 

SovGtpa, v. coiGipa. 

i'EovTpLOV, ov, to, Sutrium, a city 
of the Tyrrheni, Strab. p. 226. 

20^40^, ov, to, =Lat. succinum, 
Clem. Al. 

Hovxog, ov, b, name of the crocodile 
in one part of Aegypt, Strab. p. 811. 

•f2,o<t>aiVETog, ov, b, Sophaenetus, a 
leader of the Greeks in the army of 
the younger Cyrus, of Stymphalus in 
Arcadia, Xen. An. 1, 1, 11 ; etc. 

1,o(j)ta, ag, ?), Ion. Gotyin, (Goipbg) : 
— orig. cleverness or skill in handicraft 
and art, as in carpentry, bg bd te udGng 
ev elbrj GO(j>ing, II. 15, 412 ; in music 
and singing, H. Horn. Merc. 483, 511 ; 
in poetry, Pind. (who in O. 9, 161 
uses the rare pi. oofy'tag), cf. Xen. An. 


20*1 

1, 2, 8 ; skill in driving, P:at. Trag. 
123 C ; ?/ EVTExvog g., Id. Prot. 321 
D ; G. Ttvbg, knowledge of, acquaint- 
ance with a thing, Id. 360 D.— 2. skill 
in matters of common life, sound judg- 
ment, intelligence, prudence, practical 
and political ivisdom, etc., such as was 
attributed to the seven sages, Hdt. 1 
30, 60; t) rcepl tov (Slov g., Plat. Prot 
321 D : also, in not so good a sense, 
cunning, shrewdness, craft, Hdt. 1, 68, 
etc. — 3. knowledge of a higher kind,, as 
of the sciences, learning, wisdom, phi- 
losophy, freq. in Eur., etc., cf. esp. 
Arist. Eth. N. 6, 7.— Cf. Goyog, go- 
(j>LGT7]g throughout. 

2o</>if(j, f. -lgo, (G0(j)6g) to make one 
G0<j)6g, to instruct, make wise, Tivd Tt, 
one in a thing, LXX., and N. T, : 
the act. is rare in good authors. — II. 
GO<pL^ofiat, as pass, and mid., to be- 
come or be Gocpog, to be clever or skilled 
in a thing, c. gen. rei, vavTi?u7jg ce- 
GO(j)LGjuevog, skilled in seamanship, 
Hes. Op. 647 (like vrjdv TTETTELpnjuat, 
lb. 658); so, <ro0. ev tlvl, Xen. Cyn. 
13, 6 : — absol. to be or become wise, to 
pursue wisdom, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 283 
A, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 46.-2. to play the 
sophist, Ar. Eq. 299, 721 ; to play subtle 
tricks, deal subtlely, Eur. I. A. 744, 
Dem., etc. ; g. tivC, to deal subtlely 
with one, Eur. Bacch. 200 : — in 
speaking, to quibble, izEp'i tc, Plat. 
Rep. 509 D ; GocptGaGOai upbg Tt, to 
use fraud for an end, Polyb. 6, 58, 12, 
cf. Plut. Demosth. 27 : — GO(f>c£6/>i£voi 
ir/Tpoi, quack-doctovs, Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. — 3. aor. Go<j)tGd?/vat, as pass., 
to be devised or contrived, Soph. Phil. 
77, and N. T. — III. Gocptfrfiat, as 
dep. c. pf. pass. GEGO(piGfiat (Hdt. 1, 
80) c. acc. rei, to devise, contrive any 
thing cleverly, skilfully, Hdt. 1. c, 2, 
66 ; 8, 27 ; nauvag Ibsag GO<pi^EGdat, 
Ar. Nub. 547, cf. Jac. Philostr. Imag. 
p. 194. — 2. to deceive, beguile, Joseph. ; 
fjtr] fie GO(j)i£ov, Anth. P. 12, 25.-3. to 
perceive, oTl Tt EGTL, LXX. 

iHb(j)tXog, ov, b, Sophilus, father of 
Sophocles, Anth. P. 7, 21.— 2. v. 2w- 
(j)tXog. [I in arsis Anth. 1. c] 

2 d0 tG/xa, aTog, to, (<ro0/£b) any 
clever, cunning contrivance or thought, 
a device, invention, trick, Pind. O. 13, 
24, Hdt. 3, 85, 152, Aesch. Pr. 459, 
etc. : — in Xen. Hier. 1, 23, the skilful 
dressing of food : — also in less good 
sense, a sly trick, artifice, freq. in 
Eur., and so Thuc. 6, 77, etc.; a 
stage-trick, clap-trap, Ar. Ran. 17. — 2. 
a sharp, captious argument, a quibble, 
fallacy, such as the sophists used, a 
sophism, Dem. 775, 6, etc. ; and so 
Ar. calls a person GoQiGju' b'kov, Av 
431 :— opp. to a true logical conclu- 
sion ((f)tXoGb(l)7]/j,a, ETCLxetpri/xa), Arist. 
Top. 8, 11, 12. 

'ZocptG/j.aTtag, ov, b, a clever sophist, 
Nicet. 

1,0(j)tGfldTtKbg, 7], bv, belonging to or 
like a Gb^iGfia, sophistical. — II. 6 a., 
as subst., late form for Go<pLGTjjg. 

YiofytGjidTtov, ov, to, dim. from 
GocptG/Lia, Luc. Parasit. 43. [d] 

"EocpiG/J-uTobng, Eg, (slbog) like a 
Gb(f>LG[ia, sophistical. 

ZotfitG/Ltbg, b, rare and late form 
for ob^iGjua. 

1,o(piGT£ta, ag, t), the art of a sophist, 
sophistry, Plut. 2, 78 F, etc. 

'EoyloTEv/J.a, aTog, To,= GO(pLGfia, 
Oecon. ap. Euseb. 

SotytGTEvo, (GoyiGTrjg) to act as a 
sophist, give lectures, Plut. Lucull. 22, 
Caes. 3, etc. — II. transit., to devise 
artfully : but also to conceal artfully, 
to dissemble, e. g. spoTa, Heliod 


20*0. 


2nA9 


2IIAA 


1o<ptGT?]ptov, ov, to, a sophist's 
school, Clem. Al. 

liO^LGTriQ, ov, 6, (ao(j>^o)) : — orig. 
like G0(j)bg, a master of one's craft, esp. 
of a poet, Pind. I. 5 (4), 36 ; of musi- 
cians, Aesch. Fr. 308 ; ao^tary Qpy- 
kl (sc. Orpheus), Eur. Rhes. 924 ; cf. 
Ath. 632 C :— generally, skilful, rrjv 
inizdav, Ael. N. A. 13, 9 :— metaph., 
a. ixrifiaTuv, learned in misery, Eur. 
Heracl. 993: — then, — 2. one ivho is 
clever in matters of life, a judicious, 
prudent man, a wise statesman, etc., in 
which sense the seven Sages are 
always called ao^LGTai by Hdt., 1, 
29, cf. 2, 49 ; so too Pythagoras, 4, 
95 ; Iva juddrj aocpiurfjc cjv A toe vo- 
Oearepog, Aesch. Pr. 62, ubiv. Blomf.: 
— hence, in the noblest signf. of go- 
d>bg, the wise man, philosopher, v. Valck. 
Hipp. 921.— II. at Athens, esp., one 
who gave lessons in the arts and sciences 
for money, such as Prodicus, Gorgias, 
Protagoras, etc., a sophist, Thuc. 3, 
38, Plat., etc. ; cf. Arist. Soph. El. 

2, 6 : — the sophist, acc. to Cic. de 
Orat. 3, 16, united dicendi faciendique 
sapientia, i. e. ability both to speak 
and act ; for many of them, as Gor- 
gias, were themselves public speak- 
ers (oratores), as well as teachers of 
rhetoric (rhetores). If the earlier soph- 
ists are to be blamed rather for false 
display, than for actual false inten- 
tion, their trade soon became that of 
perverting and opposing truth as 
such, and in this character being 
attacked by Socrates and Plato, as 
also by Aristoph., and others, they 
fell into deserved odium ; for a clear 
popular account, v. Thirlw. Hist, of 
Gr. 4, p. 257 sq. In later times, the 
term cofytcTrjc returned into honour, 
being applied to the frrjTopeg, or high- 
flown prose-writers of the Empire, such 
as Philostratus, Libanius, etc. — Cf. 
co<bLa, G0<p6c throughout. Hence 

iiO(f>LGTtdc), (J, to speak or write like 
a sophist, Eubulid. ap. Ath. 437 D. 

Ho^LGTlKOg, 7], OV, (OOtyLOTfjC) of a 

sophist, (Slog, Plat. Phaedr. 248 E : 
to a., the sophists, Id. Soph. 224 C : 
7] -Kf) (sc. TEXVTj), a sophist's art, 
sophistry, Id. 224 D, etc. — II. sophisti- 
cal, fallacious, fir) GocpiGTtKOvg u\ld 
oo(j)ovc, Xen. Cyn. 13, 7: — Arist. 
wrote a treatise rrepl go$lgtikG>v 
kteyxuv. Adv. -/ewe, Id. 

H,o<f>iGTOfJ,uveo, w, to be mad after 
the sophists, Greg. Naz. 

liO^LGrpia, ag, 7j, fern, of go<Pigtt/c, 
Plat. Euthyd. 297 C. 

i2o(j)OKlr)g, eovc, 6, Sophocles, son 
of Sophilus, the celebrated tragic 
poet of Athens. — 2. son of Sostra- 
tides, a general of the Athenians in 
the Peloponnesian war, Thuc. 3, 115; 
4, 5 ; etc. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

Hocbovooc, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv,. 
(uo(j)dc, vooc) wise-minded, Luc. Rhet. 
Praec. 17. 

2o0O£, r), 6v, strictly, clever, skilful, 
skilled in any handicraft or art, cunning 
in his craft, generally, of any one who 
excelled his fellows in any thing, 
hpiiaTrfkaraq g., Pind. P. 5, 154; 
OLuvodeTac, Soph. O. T. 484 ; etc. ; 
even hedging and ditching, as in the 
Margites ap Arist. Eth. IN . 6, 7 ; but, 
in this sense, mostly of poets and 
musicians, Pind. O. 1, 15; P. 1, 42; 

3, 200, Soph. ; cf. ero0m I :— esp., one 
who has natural abilities for any thing, 
opp. to 6 fiaduv, one who owes all 
to teaching, G0(f>bg 6 ttoAA' eldug (j>va, 
Pind. O. 2, 154 ; b XPV^tfi' eldug, 
ovx o ttoKV eiSdc, Gotyoc, Aesch. Fr. 
271.— 2. genera 1 ly, clever in matters 


of common life, judicious, intelligent, 
prudent, wise, esp. in political matters, 
in which sense the seven Sages were 
so called, v. Dicaearch., etc., ap. 
Diog. L. 1, 40 sq., cf. GotyiGTrjg I. 2 : 
hence, shrewd, cunning, first in Hdt. 
3, 85 ; and so even of animals, Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 7 ; 6, 13 : to GO(j)6v, a shrewd 
thought, shrewdness, Plat. — 3. as re- 
stricted by philosophers, skilled in the 
sciences, learned, profound, wise, freq. 
in Eur., Plat., etc. ; hence, ironical- 
ly, abstruse, obscure, (as the word 
transcendental is sometimes used with 
us), opp. to GCKprjc, Ar. Ran. 1434 ; 
whereas Eur. Or. 397, says goQov to 
Gacbec, ov to fir) Gacpec. — From these 
successive limitations of signf., v. 
esp. Arist. Eth. 1. c. N. 6, 7— Con- 
struction : — usu. c. acc. rei, Eur. 
Bacch. 655, and Plat. ; also, a. ev 
tivl, Eur. I. T. 662, 1238 ; etc tl, Id. 
Antig. 6, 3 ; Tvepi tl or tlvoc , Plat. 
Symp. 203 A, Apol. 19 C ; rarely c. 
gen. solo, KCtntiv Gocpog, Aesch. Supp. 
453 : also c. inf., Goifibc Xeyciv, Gofybc 
voelv, etc., Valck. Hipp. 921 : but 
it is mostly used absol. — The history 
of our word cunning is much the 
same with that of Godog, or rather of 
GOtptGTTjc. — II. pass., of things, clev- 
erly devised, prudent, wise, vb/iog, Hdt. 
1, 196 ; yvo/ir], Xoyoc, etc. ; <to0cj- 
Tep' i) /car' dvdpa GVfif3a7islv lirr], 
Eur. Med. 675. — III. adv. Gotytic, 
cleverly, wisely, etc., first in Soph. 
(Though the 'word does not occur in 
Horn, or Hes., except in the Margites 
1. c, its derivs. co(pia, go$l&, do : 
its root appears in Lat. sapere, sapor, 
sapiens : also akin to Ga$r)g, q. v.) 

Ho(f)6cO, = GO(j)L^(i), LXX. 

iH>6<pov, tovoc, 6, Sophon, an Acar- 
nanian cook, ap. Ath. 403 E. 

I,6o),— Ga6o), gg)&, rare, only Ep., 
to preserve, save, deliver, gotjc, got), II. 
9, 424, 681, gougl, II. 9, 393. Hence 

"LouvavTrjc, ov, 6, (vavT7]g) deliver- 
er of sailors, the name of a harbour ; 
written also, and perh. better, gcoo- 
vavT-ng. 

Sir ad at;, anog, 6, f],= Gird!;, Gramm. 

27radYfcj, (gtt do) to draw off, GTta- 
d't^ag to dipfia, Hdt. 5, 25. 

^Tvddt^, Ikoc, 7], (GTrdo) a bough or 
branch torn off (cf. k?m8oc from /c/law) : 
esp. a palm-branch or frond, like fta'tg, 
Nic. Al. 528, Plut. 2, 724 A : cf. 
Girdd?] 7. — 2. also as adj., of that col- 
our, our bay, Lat. spadix in Virg. G. 
3, 82, cf. A. Gell. 2, 26, 9.— II. a string- 
ed instrument like the lyre, Poll. 4, 59, 
condemned by Quintilian as effemi- 
nate, 1, 10, 31. — III. the rind stripped 
from, the root of the rrplvog. [a, Nic. 
and Virg. 11. c] 

'ZnaSovLfa, (Giraduv) like gttuu, 
GTTapaGGO), to tear to pieces ; gtt. tov 
r)xov, to make an abrupt, sharp sound, 
Dion. H. de Comp. p. 75. Hence 

"ETruddvtGfia, aTog, to, a tearing, 
fiaGT&v, Mel. 77, 5. 

YiiradovLGfiog, ov, 6,=foreg., f)x^v 
GiradoviG/uot, sharp sounds distracting 
the ear, Dion. H. de Dem. 40. 

'ZTcddov, ovog, and ovTog, 6, Lob. 
Phryn. 273, (GTrdo) : an eunuch, Lat. 
spado, Plut. Demetr. 25. [5] 

liTTdddjv, bvog, r), (Girdo) a tear, 
rent, rupture, Hipp. : esp. a convulsion, 
cramp, spasm, Id., Nic. Al. 317 ; — like 
GTrdGjia, GTxaGpiog. (Sometimes less 
accurately written cirdduv.) 

1iTvudd%d(j),~GTzaTa?id(j, very dub. 

1,7radd?iL0v, ov, to, dim. from gttu- 
6r/ 4 ; cf. GTrardXiov. [a] 

iTvdddTog, ij, ov, Dor, for GTcadrj- 
rog. 


TLndddo, u, f. -t)go), in weaving, to 
strike down the woof with the Gnddrj (q, 
v.), gtt, tov lgtov, Philyll. Pol. 4 : 
hence in Ar. Nub. 55, Xlav GTvaddv, 
to weave at a great rate, to go fast, a 
cant phrase for throwing away money 
(prob. with a play on GiraTaXdu) ; so, 
gtt. Ta xPWaTai Plut. Pericl. 14 :— 
GTiaddv (j)VTd, to prune, clip plants, 
Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 496. — In Dem. 
354, fin., ^GTraduTO Tav~a nul edrj/ir]- 
yopeiTO (prob.), these webs were woven 
and these speeches made (cf. ^uttto), 
v<j>aivo, Lat. texere), v. Schaf. ad 1. : 
others take it, these measures were 
so inconsiderately taken ; so, aKpiTO)^ 
(pipeTai ttai GTraddTat to, tuv dvdpco- 
•nuv, Plut. 2, 168 A. 

^iivddrj, rjg, ?), any broad blade, of 
wood or metal : esp., — 1. a broad, flat 
piece of wood used by the ancient weav- 
ers in their upright loom (instead of 
the comb, /cre/c, used in the horizon- 
tal), for striking the threads of the 
woof home, so as to make the web 
close, Aesch. Cho. 232, Plat. Lys. 
208 D ; cf. GixaQdo. — 2. a spaddle, 
spatula, for stirring any thing, Alex. 
Drop. 2. — 3. like TrlaTr], the paddle or 
blade of an oar, Lyc. 23. — 4. the broad 
ribs: in Hipp, also the shoulder-blade, 
scapula. — 5. the broad blade of a sword, 
Eur. Eurysth. 2 : a broad-sword, Phi- 
lem. p. 378. — 6. a scraper for currying 
horses. — 7. the stem of a palm-leaf , Hdt. 
7, 69 : also the spathe, i. e. sheath, of 
the flower in many plants, esp. of the 
palm-kind, . Theophr. (Lat. spatha, 
Germ, spatel, Ital. spada, our spade, 
paddle, etc.) [a] 

Xrrd6r]fJ.a, aTog, to, (GTrdddu) a web 
made close by striking : metaph., gtt. 

(j)pEVG)V, — Tb TTVKtVO(ppOV. 

liTtddr/GLg, eug, t), (Gnaddu) a strik- 
ing the web with the Girddr/, Arist. 
Phys. Ausc. 7, 2, 4. — II. a squander 
ing. [a] 

UTrddrjTog, f), ov, {GTxaBdo) struck 
with the Girddr], q. v. : generally, wo- 
ven, Aesch. Fr. 320, Soph. ap. Poll. 
7, 36. 

l,7rudia, ag, 7],=GTrd0ri IV. 

27rd^C"j f- -'tato, {GTiddr] 2) to 
spread with a spatula: — mid., to use a 
spatula in anointing one's self. — II. 
(Girddrj 5) to play with the sword, v. 1. 
Cratin. Trophon. 4, ubi v. Meinek. 

2,Trd6lvaiag, ela<pog, 6,= sq. 

~E7rd8tvr/g, ov, 6, {Girddrj) a young 
deer, so called from the shape of its 
horns. 

'Lrrddtov, ov, to, dim. from GTcddrj, 
Anth. P. 6, 283. [d] 

liTrddiog, a, ov, shaped like t GrxaQr], 
Opp. C. 1, 296. [a] 

ijTrddig, idog, rj.^GTrddij, a spatula, 
Ar. Fr. 8. — II. a closely-woven cloth, (v. 
GTrddrj 1). 

liiradiGfj.og, bv, 6, (GTradl^cj 11) a 
smiting with the sword. 

liTrddiTrfg olvog, 6, palm -wine, 
Alex. Trail. 

liTrddoiJtrjJ.r], rjg, ?/, (Girddr] 2, n^Xrf) 
a spatula-shaped probe, Hipp. 

i^TrddbfyvWog, ov, (Girddr] 5, cj)v?i- 
%ov) with sword-shaped haves or spines, 
as the fir, Theophr. H. PI. 1, 10, 4. 

2nAITS2, more usu. with a pre- 
fixed, uGTcaipu), q. v. (From airdo, 
akin to Gicafpo, Gcftaddfa, GrrapuGGu.) 

X-rrdica, Pers. for rrjv Kvva, Hdt. 1, 
110 ; cf. kvuv fin. 

ILiruXaQpov, ov, to, v. GiidTievOpov. 

ILirdXdKia, ag, t), a defect in the eye, 
dim-sightedness : from 

27rdAaf, dnog, d, also do7rd/lo:£ 
j (q. v.), a mole. 

I liTrdhedpov, ov, to, v. GKd?ievOoov. 

1369 


2IIAP 


2IIAP 


SnAP 


S-jra^etfj Aeol. for ara?i£tg part, 
aor. pass, from oteTJuj. 

ErrdXtov, ov, r6, = yjd?aov, -peX- 
Titov. [d] 

ErraMg, Ldog, r), Aeol. for ipaMg. 

Errd'kiuv, 6, {orrdTitov) a wicker- 
roof to shelter soldiers engaged in a 
siege, Lat. vinaa. 

ErrdvadsAfyog, ov, (arravog, uSeA- 
<f>6g) with few brothers or sisters, Sext. 
Emp. p. 355. 

Errdvavdp'ta, ag, r), (orrdvtg, dvr)p) 
lack of men or persons. 

Errdvr], 7)£, r), and orrdvta, ag, r), 
=: orrdvtg, want, scarceness, J ac. Anth. 
P. p. 201. 

flrravta, ag, r), another form of 'la- 
rrav'ta, N. T. : v. Iiravog. 

'Ziravtdfclg, {orravta) adv., rarely, 
seldom, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 17. [d] 

Hrrdv'tfa, f. -toco, {orrdvtg) of things, 
to be rare, scarce, few or scanty, Pind. 
N. 6, 54, Ar. Vesp. 252. — 2. of persons, 
to lack or be in want of a thing, XPV~ 
udruv, 0iov, Hdt. 1, 187, 196; rri- 
rr'kuv, Eur. Med. 960, etc. ; rpo<pr)g, 
Thuc. 4, 6; etc. — II. transit., to make 
rare or scarce, rt, Philo :— hence pass. 
==acf." (signf. 2), k away toned' dpu- 
ytiv, Aesch. Pers. 1024, cf. Eur. Or. 
1055, Med. 560 ; and so in Xen. 

"Lirdviog, a, ov, like arravog, of 
persons and things, rare, few, scarce, 
scanty, first in Hdt. 2, 67; 5, 29; 
orrdvtov iavrbv rrapixstv, like Lat. 
ditjtciles aditus habere, Plat. Euthyphr. 
3 D : c. inf., orr. iSslv, rare to behold, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 3 : — as adv., orrdvtog 
enttpoira, he seldom visits, Hdt. 2, 73 ; 
so, orr. '<j>avr)vai, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 46 : 
— comp. a-aviurepog, Hdt. 8, 25, 
Plat., etc. Adv. -tag, seldom, Xen. 
Ages. 9, 1 ; so orravta, Plat. Phaedr. 
256 C— II. of persons, lacking, needy. 
[d] 

Erravtbr-qg, i]rog, 7],= sq., lack, yr)g, 
Isocr. 47 C, 68 A. 

Errdvtg, sog, r), {arravog) of things, 
scarceness, r areness : ov orrdvtg, c. inf., 
'Ms not hard to..., Eur. L A. 1163.— II. 
of persons, lack, want, c. gen., as, orr. 
BvftAov, Hdt. 5, 58 ; esp., orr. j3tov, 
poverty, Soph. O. T. 1461, Eur. Hec. 
12 ; and so orrdvtg alone, Soph. O. C. 
506 : dpyvpLov air., Lys. 152, ult. ; 
ev arrdvEt xpv/^utuV) Dem. 389, 6. 

Errdviarbg, r), ov, {orravt^u) of 
things, wanted, scarce, lacking ; poor, 
shabby, Suprjptara, Soph. O. C. 4. — II. 
of persons, stinted of a thing, rtvog, 
Strab. 

ErrdvoKaprr'ta, ag, r), lack of fruit, 
Diod. ; v. 1. ctevok-. 

Erruvorruyov, uvog, 6, {arravog, 
rruyuv) lacking a beard, Galen. 

2nA"NO'2, r), ov, of things, scarce, 
rare, like parous and rarus. — II. of 
persons, in want of, lacking, rtvog. 
(Akin to r/rravdo, qiraveo, r/rravta, 
rjXavu, rix^v'ta.) [d, though Draco 
119, 26, would have d.] 

Xiravog, tj, ov, older form of 'lorra- 
vbg, Schaf. Plut. Sert. 11. 

Errdvoatrta, ag, r), lack of corn or 
food, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 7 : from 

Errdvboirog, ov, {airavog, olrog) 
lacking com or food. 

ErruvborrEppog, ov, with few seeds. 

ErruvbrEKvog, ov, {arravog, t£kvov) 
lacking children, Sext. Emp. p. 355. 

Errdvbovpog, ov, {oipd) lacking in 
tail, susp. 

ErrdvbfyvAAog, ov, {(pvAAOv) lacking 
in leaves. 

ErrdvvSpog, ov, {airavog, vdop) lack- 
ing water, Diphil. Siphn. ap. Ath. 80 
C. 

Errdpaypa, arog, to, {arrapdoou) 
1370 


a piece torn off, apiece, shred, air. rtvog, 
a man's mangled corpse, Soph. Ant. 
1081 ; orr- KOjuag, Eur. Andr. 826. — 
II. = orrarrayp.bg, Eur. Bacch. 739. 
[otto] Hence 

Errdpaypdrudrfg, eg, convulsive, 
Kpavyjj, Plut. 2, 130D. 

~Errdpayp.bg, ov, 6, {arrapdaau) a 
tearing, rending, mangling, Batcxtiv, by 
them, Eur. Bacch. 735 : but arrapay- 
juot x a 'i> rr \Si XP^'^i etc -> Tending of 
them, Eur. Phoen. 1525, Tro. 453.— 
II. a convulsion, spasm, Aesch. Fr. 155, 
Soph. Tr. 778, 1254. 

Errdpaypudrjg, Eg, (stdog) — orra- 
payparudr/g, Hipp. 

iErrapddoKog, ov, 6, Sparadocus, 
father of the Thracianprince Seuthes, 
Thuc. 2, 101, v. 1. ZrrdpdoKog. 

Errdpdnrrjg, ov, 6, one who rends in 
pieces. 

jErrapdpEt^og, ov, b, Sparamizus, 
a eunuch of Sardanapalus, Ath. 528 
F. 

Errdpa^tg, r),= orrapaypog. [crrd] 

Errdpdoou, Att. -rrto : f. -go : — to 
tear, rend in pieces, mangle, Lat. lace- 
rare, esp. of dogs, carnivorous ani- 
mals, and the like, arc. odpnag urr' 
ootecjv, Eur. Med. 1217 ; arrapda- 
aeadat nbpag, to tear one's hair, Id. 
Andr. 1209 ; generally, on. fSpovrrj, 
Aesch. Pr. 1018 : — metaph., to pull 'to 
pieces, attack, Lat. conviciis lacerare, 
air. rtvd Aoycp, Plat. Rep. 539 B, cf. 
Dem. 785, 18'; ?iuj3atg orr. Ttvd,Ljc. 
656 : — pass., to be convulsed, retch with 
desire to vomit, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
(Akin to orrdo, orratpo.) 

Errapydvdu,(j,= orrapyavbo),orrap- 
yavtfa, Plat. Legg. 782 E. 

Errapydvt&, f. -too), (orrdpyavov) 
like OTrapyavoo), to swathe, wrap up, 
Hes. Th. 485. 

Eirapyavtov, ov,ro, dim. from orcdp- 
yavov. — II. a plant, Diosc. 4, 21. 

2,irapydvtd>rrjg, ov, 6, a child in 
swaddling-clothes, H. Horn. Merc. 301 ; 
formed like EipaQturng : from 

Hirdpydvov, ov, to, {oirdpyu) : — a 
swaddling or swathing band, H. Hom. 
Merc. 151, 306, Pind. N. 1, 58 : usu. 
in plur., swaddling-clothes, H. Merc. 
237, Pind. P. 4, 202 ; iratg Ir* uv ev 
cnapydvotg, Aesch. Cho. 755, cf. 
529, Ag. 1606: — hence, in Trag., any 
thing which reminds of one's childhood, 
the marks, etc., by ivhich a person's true 
birth and family are discovered, Lat. 
monume?ita,crepundia,c{. Brunck Soph. 
O. T. 1035, Donat. Terent. Eon. 4, 6, 
15 ; allusion is prob. made to this in 
Ar. Ach. 431. Hence 

XirapydvoG), €>, to swathe a child in 
sivaddling - clothes, OTcapyavuoavTEg 
TTenloLg (rbv natda) Eur. Ion 955, 
cf. Ath. 258 A ; Hipp., in pass. ; cf. 
OTrdpyo). Hence 

I,7Tapydvo}jLia, arog, to, that which 
is swathed. — II.= andpyavov. 

luixapydvuotg, eug, ?/, a swathing a 
child in swaddling-clothes, [yd] 

■fZirapyaTTEidr/g, ovg, b, Spargapi- 
thes, a king of the Scythians, Hdt. 4, 
78. 

■fliTrapyaTTtorig, ovg, 6, Spargapises, 
son of queen Tomyris, Hdt. 1, 211. 

^Ttapydu, £>, f. -t}oo, like bpydu, 
to be full to burstmg, to swell, be ripe, 
fiaorbg onapyuv, Eur. Bacch. 701, 
Cycl. 55 ; of a woman with child, 
Plat. Symp. 206 D ; also, to swell with 
humours, Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; with 
milk, Q. Sm. 14, 283 ; of the earth, to 
teem with life. — II. metaph., like Lat. 
turgere, to sivcll with desire or any pas- 
sion, Plat. Phaedr. 256 A, Legg. 692 


A ; rcEpt,7rp6g rt, Plut. 2, 585 C, 1100 
A ; etti rt, for a thing, Id. Artax. 3 : 
bXiyapxla onapycjoa, Id. Lycurg. 7. 
(Not from oirepxu or orrdo) : but ra- 
ther from the same root as opydu, 
bpyr), akin to o<pptydu and oipapa- 
y£u.) Hence 

2,-apyf), ?jg, r), like bpyr), swelling 
impulse or desire : passion. 

%7Tdpyc), f. -fw, to swathe, esp. a 
child, hence to wrap in swaddling- 
clothes, GTidpZav ev tpdpE'i Xevku), H. 
Hom. Ap. 121. (Hence orrdpyavov, 
and the more usu. verbal forms onap- 
yavbu, arrapyavdo), crrapyav't^u. Cf. 

OTTEtpa, OTTEtpog, OTTEtpOV.) 

'ETrdpyuoig, Eog, t), a swelling, fta- 
orcbv, Diosc. 

fErrdpdoKog, ov, 6, v. 1,7rapd6oKog. 

i^rrapEdpa, ag, r), Sparethra, wife 
of Amorges, Ctes. 

EirdpEtg, part, orrdprivat, inf. aor. 
2 pass, from oTTEtpu. 

2rrup^co,— 07ratpo), Gramm. 

^TrapvoTrb'ktog, ov, with thin gray 
hair. 

Errapvog, t), ov, poet, for arravog, 
orrdvtog, Aesch. Ag. 556. 

STrdpof, ov, b, a sea-fish, not to be 
confounded with aadpog, Epich. p. 
24. (From airatpu, like ondpog from 
OKaipcj.) [d] 

2>7raprdyEvr}g, ig, producing the 
shrub spartos, App. 

IrraprdyEvrjg, eg, (Z,7rdpT7], ysvog) 
of Spartan breed. 

fliTrdpraKog, ov, b, Spartacus, the 
celebrated leader of the gladiators, 
Ath. 272 F. 

~ETrdpT7], rjg, 7],= OTrdprov, a rope or 
cord of spartum, Ar. Av. 815 (with a 
play upon Sparta), cf. Cratin. Nemes. 
9, et ibi Meineke. — II. like orddjun, a 
plumb-line ; also i) orrdprog. 

liTrdpri), rjg, r/, Sparta in Laconia, 
Hom. as IL 2, 582 ; etc. : hence advs., 
'LrrdprrjdEV, from Sparla, Od. 4, 10 ; 
liTrdprrjvde, to Sparta. — fll. daughter 
of the Eurotas, wife of Lacedaemon, 
Apollod. ; etc. 

liirapTtdrrjg, ov, 6, flon. -ir/rr/g, eu, 
Hdt. 1, 65f, a Spartan, Eur., and 
Thuc. : fern. Eiraprtdrtg, tdog, fr) 2. 
X96v, Eur. Or. 537f ; and I,Traprtdg, 
aSog : adj. LTraprtartKog, f), ov, 
Spartan, [d] 

ErraprlvT], rjg, r),= OTrdprr], Ael. N. 
A. 12, 43. 

Irrdprtvog, 7], ov, made of orrdprog, 
Cratin. Nemes. 9. 

Errapr'tov, ov, to, dim. from orrdp- 
tv, orrdprov, a small cord or rope, Ar. 
Pac. 1247. — II. the tongue of a balance, 
Lat. ansa, agina, Arist. Mechan. 2, 1; 
9. — 111.=: orrdprog, the shrub, Diosc. 

'2rraprioxaiT?}g, ov, 6, {orraprog, 
XaiTi}) like orrapvorrbXtog, with scat- 
tered scanty hair, Plat. (Com.) Presb. 
2 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 662. 

"ErrapTodETog, ov, (Seu) bound with 
orrdprog, Opp. C. 1, 156. 

fZrraprol, uv, ol, v. orraprog II. 

Irrdprov, ov, to, {arrelpu) a rope, 
cable, II. 2, 135, Hdt. 5, 16, Thuc. 4, 
48 : strictly, a rope made of orrdprog 
(cf. orrdprrf), Lat. spartum, spartea: 
also, in pi., this material for making 
ropes, like I'tva, v. Plat, et Xen. 11. c. 
sub orrdprog. — Homer's cables could 
not have been made of the Spanish 
orrdprog, as it was not known to the 
Greeks till long after, Varro ap. Gell. 
17, 3, Plin. 24, 40, first : Plin. supposes 
they were made of another spartum, 
a kind of broom {spartium scoparium, 
Linn.). — H.—orraprtov II, Arist. Me- 
chan. 1, 17 and 20. — III.= orrdprog t 
Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 49. Cf. arrdproc. 


211 AT 


2IIEI 


sum 


STrapTOTrAoKog, ov, making ropes, 
esp. of GirdpTog. 

SnapTOTrbXtog, ov, with scattered 
gray hairs ; cf. GTrapvoTToAtog. 

SirapTOTruATjg, ov, 6, {TTuAeu) a 
dealer in ropes or mats of GirdpTog. 
Hence 

SirapTOTrdiAiov, ov, to, the shop of 
a GirapToirtoAqg, Menand. p. 289. 

SirapTog, 7}, ov, {Girelpa)) sown, scat- 
tered : metaph. begotten, GirapTuv ye- 
vog, children of men, Aesch. Eum. 
410— II. esp., at Thebes, SirapTot, 
ol, the Sown-men, those who claimed 
descent from the dragon's teeth sown 
by Cadmus : hence SirapTol for Qtj- 
patot, Pind. I. 1, 41 ; 7 (6), 13, and 
Trag. ; Aoyxv oirapTog, the Theban 
spear, Eur. Supp. 578. 

Sirdproc, ov, 6 and 7), the shrub 
GirapTOC, either Lygeum spartum or 
stipa tenacissima, Linn., growing in 
Spain (both still called esparto there), 
and (as Pliny says) used by the peo- 
ple of the country for divers purposes, 
but by the Carthaginians and Romans 
for making cords or ropes, and then 
by all the Greeks, cf. Plat. Polit. 280 
C, Xen. Cyn. 9, 13, and Schneid. 
Theophr. H. PI. 1, 5, 2, PJin. 19, 7. 
— 2. another plant, a kind of broom, 
Spartium scoparium, Linn., the seeds 
of which were used in medicine : — v. 
sub GTvdprov. — II. rj GirdpTog,= GTtap- 

TTj II. 

SirapTOcbopog, ov, (0ep«) bearing 
the shrub GirdpTog, Strab. 

S7tapToxaLT7]g, ov, b, f. 1. for Girap- 
TtoxaLrrjg. 

■fETrdprolog, ov, 6, and 27raprcj- 
Aog, Spartolus, a city of Macedonia, 
in Bottiaea, Thuc. 2, 79 ; Xen, Hell. 
5, 3, 6.^ 

iSrrdpTOJV, uvog, b, Sparton, son of 
Phoroneus, Paus. 2, 16, 4. — 2. son of 
Tisamenus, Id. 7, 6, 2. 

Sirdatg, eug, t), {Girdu) a pulling: 
a convulsion, spasm, [d] 

SirdGua, arog, to, { air do ) that 
which is drawn, gtt. tjltpovg, a drawn 
sword, Plut. Otho 17 : that which has 
been torn off, a piece, shred, Id. Sull. 
21 ; cf. Wyttenb. 2, 99 C— II. a con- 
vulsion, spasm, Hipp., Plat. Tim. 87 E. 

Siraa/xaTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. 

'LTTaap.aTtodrjg, eg, {GiraGfia, eldog) 
like convulsions, convulsive, spasmodic, 
Arist. Probl. 5, 1, 1. 

SiraGp.bg, ov, b, {GTrdG))=GTrdGtg 
and airdofia, a convulsion, spasm, Hdt. 
4, 187, Soph. Tr. 805, 1082, etc.: a 
fit of epilepsy, Hipp. — II. tension, esp. 
priapism, Lat. lentigo, Ar. Lys. 845. 

Snaofiudrjg, eg, = GTraGfxaTudrjg, 
Theophr. Adv. -dug. 

SiraGTticbg, rj, bv, {Girdu) pulling, 
stretching. 

SiraTayog or GirdTayyog, ov, b, 
Arist. H. A. 4, 5, 2 ; and GiraTdyyn, 
i], Ar. Fr. 359 ; — a kind of sea-urchin. 

SiruTd'kdid, (3, f. -7JGG), to live riot- 
ously or lewdly, to run riot, LXX. : to 
be effeminate or spoilt, to, GiraTaA&VTa 
tuv iraiSlcjv, Theano : from 

1>iTuTd?i7], rjg, ri, (prob. from dira- 
6du) wantonness, riot, xpvGO/xavrjg, 
Anth. P. 5, 302 : — xpvGbdeTog git., 
i. e. a bracelet, lb. 6, 74 ; xpvcoQbpog 
gtt. TapGuv, i. e. an anklet, lb. 5, 27 ; 
cf. GirardAiov. 

2iTdTd?i7j/j.a, aTog, to, (GiraTaMu) 
= foreg., Anth. P. 9, 642. 

1>TruTdliov, ov, to, written also 
GiraddAtov, a kind of bracelet, Anth. : 
also, a mode of dressing the hair in a 
simple knot, corymbus, Salinas, ad So- 
lin. p. 537. (From GiraTaArj, q. v.) [d] 


SivaTd?i6g, ov, {GTraTaAT]) riotous, 
gluttonous, Anth. P. 5, 18, 27. 

SiraTeiog, a, ov,{GTraTog) of a skin 
or leather, [a] 

■fEnaTeftfiag, ov, b, Spatembas., an 
ancient Indian king, Arr. Ind. 8, 1. 

Sk&tl^o), f. -iGU, (<77rd«) to draw, 
suck. 

STrdTtAr], Tjg, 7], thin excrement, 
Hipp. : generally, human ordure, Ar. 
Pac. 48. (From ovcwp, GKarog, and 
TtAdu.) — II. {ciraTog) parings of 
leather, dub. [l] 

STruTtAovpog, b, {GTraTiAi], ovpd) 
foul-tailed, filthy . 

SiraTog, to, a skin, hide, leather, 
Boeot. word, [<5] Hence 

2 TTU TO 0) K aTTVO . 

2nA'£2, fut. GirdGu: pf. eGTrana, 
pf. pass. eGTTa.GfJ.ai : aor. mid. e gttu- 
Gdfirjv, the tense most in use in 
Horn.: aor. pass. eGTvdGdrjv. To draw; 
hence, — I. to draw out or forth, II. 11, 
458 ; c. ace, (paGyava, dop, eyxog 
napd prjpov or etc cvptyyog GiraGa- 
cdat, Od. 22, 74, II. 16, 473 ; 19, 387 ; 
e/c x £L Pog X e tP a wndoaTO, Od. 2, 321 ; 
(bunag, Od. 10, 166 : so in prose, this 
signf. is usu. in mid., as Xen. Cyr. 7, 
5, 29 ; but, i-tyog GiraGavTa, Eur. Or. 
1194: — GiraGdevTog (sc. eyx^og 
dTeiA-rjg), II. 11, 458: — also, ttuAov 
GTrdv, to draw the lot (out of the hel- 
met, etc.), Aesch. Ag. 333.— II. of 
violent actions, to pluck off or out, ko- 
ixrjv, Soph. O. T. 1243, cf. Tr. 690 — 

2. to tear, rend, esp. of ravenous ani- 
mals, like GirapdGGU, Soph. Ant. 258, 
1003. — 3. to wrench, sprain, to GKeAog 
EGTzaGe, Plut. Arat. 33 ; in pass., tov 
[irjpbv GiraGdjjvai, Hdt. 6, 134. — 4. to 
tear or drag away, irapd Tivog, Plat. 
Legg. 666 E ; diro yovaTuv, £/c (Spa- 
X'tovog oiraGdelg, Eur. Hec. 92, 408. 
— 5. metaph., to draio aside, pervert, ce 
eGTtciGev ttu66, Soph. El. 561.— 6. 
medic, to cause convulsion or spasm ; 
in pass., to be convulsed, Plut. 2, 658 
E : cf. GTzaGtg, GTvaGfia, GiraGfj.bg. — 
III. to draw in, suck in, 6pbfij3ov ai/ia- 
Tog, Aesch. Cho. 533 : hence, to drink 
at a draught, eGTcacev u[ivgtlv eTiKV- 
Gag, Eur. Cycl. 571 ; Gvvendavelv 
GituvTa XPV T V irdtjiaTL, lb. 573 : — 
hence, gtt. epcoTa, to enjoy it, Opp. 
H. 4, 269 ; oAtyov vtxvov GTcaGujiev, 
Heliod. ; [iLKpbv eGTcaGavTO yirvov, 
Id. — IV. to draw tight, pull the reins, 
Xen. Eq. 7, 1 ; 9, 5.— V. GiraGat kira- 
Wfitav, to adopt a surname, Philostr. 
— VI. proverb., ovk eGiraoe tclvtij ye, 
' he took nothing by his motion,' Ar. 
Vesp. 175 ; metaph. from angling, tj 
li7]pivQog ovdev eGTrctGe, Thesm. 928. 
— In prose gX/cw is the more usu. 
word. (From Girdo come Giratpo, 
GTrapaGGU, G(j)add£o), GTcddov, Gira- 
8uv, gttuSc^.) [<77rd-, whence Horn, 
doubles the g, GTcaGGdpievog, etc., 
when he wants d.] 

2-n-£?v, inf. aor. of eVa). 

27T£io, Ep. imperat. aor. mid. of 
eirco, for Gneo, II. 10, 285. 

2TT£ioc, to, Ep. for Gireog, Od. 5, 
194, H. Ven. 264 : acc. to Hesych. 
also gtt e tov. 

Sireipa, ag, i], also written Gne'ipa, 
Lat. spira, any thing wound, wrapt, roll- 
ed round or upon a thing, tcolelv tl 
GTtelpav, to twist it tight up, Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. : hence, — 2. in plur., 
the twisted folds, coils or spires of a 
serpent, Soph. Fr. 480 ; itoAvkIokol 
gtt., Eur. Med. 481 ; cf. GTTEiprjp.a. — 

3. a twisted rope or cord, cordage of a 
net, gtt. ditcTvoKAoGToi, Soph. Ant. 
347 : esp., a ship's cable, Plut. : — a pad- 
ded circle, used, by women carrying 


weights on their head, Apollod. 2, 5, 
11. — 4. Girelpat Bbeiat, thongs or 
straps of ox-hide tD guard and arm a 
boxer's fist, the caestus, Theocr. 22, 
80. — 5. a knot in wood, Theophr. — 6. 
a body of men-at-arms, used to trans- 
late the Roman manipulus,— two cen- 
turies, Polyb. 11, 23, 1, etc. ; /card 
GTreipag, manipulation, Id. 3, 115, 12: 
—but in N.T. Act. 10, 1, a largerbody, 
prob. a cohort. — Horn, has only the 
form GTTelpov : cf. also Girelpog. (The 
verb to which this is akin is elpto, for 
GTretpo in the signf. of e Mggu is only 
in Gramm. : GTrdpTog, GndpTov, and 
Girdpyo, GTrdpyavov, Girapyavbo, are 
also akin, as well as G<paipa and prob. 
GTTvptg, Lat. sporta, sportula, Girvpa- 
dog, Gcpvpig, G<pvpa6og.) Hence 

STretpaia, ag, 7), spiraea, a kind of 
shrub, prob. with the cells of its pods 
spirally twisted up, Theophr. 

Svetpdiia, Dor. and also Att. for 
GTTe'ipriixa, q. v., Aesch. 

HTceipaxdqg, eg, {Girelpa, dxOog) 
rolling a burthen onwards, winding, 
wriggling forwards, epith. of reptiles, 
Nic. Th. 399. 

STTeipdu, tj, f. -TjGO, {Girelpa) to 
coil up, Lob. Phryn. 204. Hence 

1iTreip7]66v, adv., in coils or spires, 
Anth. — II. {Girelpa 6) of troops, in 
maniples, manipulation, Polyb. 5, 4, 9, 
etc. 

Sirelprifia, aTog, to, Dor. and Att. 
for -ajxa, {Giretpdu) : — that which is 
rolled or wound, a wreath, coil, spire, 
esp. of serpents, Aesch. Cho. 248 : 
aluvog gtt., Anth. P. append. 109. — 
11.= GTrdpyavov, Nic. Al. 417. 

UTreipiov, ov, to, dim. from sq., a 
light, thin garment, Xen. Hell. 4, 5, 4. 

Urcelpov, ov, to, {Girelpa) a cloth" 
for wrapping about, a wrapper, like <pd 
pog, eiAvfza Girelpov, a cloth for 
wrapping washed linen in, Od. 6, 179, 
cf. Gireiplov ; nana Girelpa, sorry 
wraps, of a beggar, Od. 4, 245: so, 
the shroud of a corpse, Od. 2, 102 ; 19, 
147 : also, sail-cloth, canvass, Od. 5, 
318 ; 6, 269. Hence 

STretpoTrtoATjg, ov, b, {TruAeco) one 
who sells clothes, esp. old clothes. 

SireipoTrtiAtg, tdog, fem. from 
foreg. : hence, gtt. dyopd, the old 
clothes market. 

I,Treipog, eog, To,= GTrelpov : me- 
taph., Giretpea fiolfitiv, the coats oi 
onions, Nic. Th. 882. 

1,Treipovxog, ov, b, {Girelpa, ex^) 
circle- holding, circular, Antll. P. 6, 
295. 

STTeipbu, (3, {GTrelpov) like Girei 
pdu, to swathe, esp. to wrap a child in 
swaddling-clothes, like Girapyavbu, 
Call. Del. 6 ; doubted by Lob. Phryn. 
204. 

2nEI'P12, f. Girepd: aor. eGireipa: 
pf. pass. eGirapfiat ■ aor. pass. eGird- 
p7\v [d] : freq. impf. GirelpeGKOv, 
Hdt. 4, 42. To sow : — I. to sow seed, 
Hes. Op. 389, Sc. 399 ; gItov gtt., 
Hdt. 4, 17. — II. to sow a field, vetov, 
Hes. Op. 465; Tredtdda, Tepevog, Hdt. 
9, 116, 122 ; rj GTretpojuevrj klyvirTog, 
the arable part of Aegypt,Hdt. 2, 77 
ttovtov Giretpeiv, proverb, of lost la 
hour, Theogn. 106, 107 ; also eig 
vSup and ev vdaTi Gireipeiv : — comi- 
cally, gtt. Ttvd KatvoTaTaig btavoiatg, 
Ar.Vesp. 1044. — III. metaph., to sou 
children,!, e. engender, beget them, Soph 
Aj. 1293, etc. ; gtt. Te/cvuv dAona, Eur. 
Phoen. 18 ; but Aesch. Theb. 754 ex 
presses this by irpbg dyvdv gtt. dpov 
pav, to cast seed into the field : — pass., 
to spring or be born, Soph. O. T. 1498, 
Eur. Ion 554, etc. — IV. generally, to 
1371 


2TIEN 


2IIEP 


snEP 


catter like seed, throw about, %pv<ybv 
Kal upyvpov, Hdt. 7, 107 ; gtt. (f>7id- 
ya, Trag. ap. Arist. Poet. 21, 14: — 
to spread a report, gtt. juaraiav ,6d^LV, 
Soph. El. 642 : so, gtt. tl noXkoZe, to 
scatter among many, Id. Fr. 585 ; cf. 
A.r. Ran. 1206 : — pass., to be scattered 
or dispersed, kGirappievoi elg upTiayfjv, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 22 ; Kara x&pav, lb. 
6, 2, 17. (Hence cnepua and Lat. 
spargo.) 

27T££pw,==£/U<x<7cj, only inGramm., 
v. crireipa. 

'L-rcetpudrjg, eg, {aneZpov, elSog) like 
a covering. — II. with many coats, like 
an onion, Nic. Al. 253, 527. 

liTreZaat, inf. aor. of gttevSu, Od. 

LireiaatTKe, Ion. for egttelge, 3 sing, 
aor. of gttevSo, Horn. 

^KeZaig, i), (GTrevdo) = gttovSt}, 
dub. 

LtTELGU, fut. Of GTTEvdu. 

■flTceiu, ovc, 7), Spio, a Nereid, II. 
18, 43. 

'LtTEKAoQ, V. GTtTlEKOO. 

i?,TTeK.ov/iaTop, opog, b, the Lat. 
speculator, or as Wahl prefers spicula- 
tor (from spiculum)= Sopvtpopog, one of 
the king's body-guard, N. T. 

'Z'rciXeOog, 6, and ckQCKt]^, rjKog, 6, 
— TriXedog, q. v. 

^LtteXKlov, to, Aeol. for iLeTiIlov. 

1,7cevdavMo}, gttevSeZov, gttev6o- 
tioleu, f. 1. for gttovS-. 

2nE'NA£2 : f. gttelgu : aor. eg- 
7teiaa: pf. EGireina, Plut. Sertor. 14: 
pf. pass. £G7tEiG/j.at : Horn, uses pres., 
impf., and aor. act., the impf. and 
aor. indicat. in the frequentat. forms 
GirevdeGice, gtteigclgke ,' alsoEp. subj. 
pres. GTTEvSyGda, Od. 4, 591. 

To pour (1. e. offer) a drink-offering, 
because before drinking wine they 
poured some on the table, hearth 
or altar, Lat. libare, oft. in Horn. 
gttsZguv ettlov 6' ogov t)Qe7.e 6v- 
uog, Od. 3, 342 ; etttjv GiTELG-nq re 
Kal Ev^sat, Od. 3, 45 ; also with dat. 
of the god to whom the libation was 
made, Strrag eTidv gtcecgclgke OsoZgl, 
Od. 8, 89 ; ovte tecj gttev6egke detiv 
ore \ai All, of Achilles, II. 16, 227, 
etc. ; so also later, except that we 
have GTr'Ayadov Aatfiovog [sc. gttov- 
dr/v], Ar. Eq. 106 : also c. dat. rei, 
vdaTL gtt., to pour with water, Od. 12, 
363 ; for which we also have the ace, 
gtt. olvov, to pour wine, II. 11, 775, 
Od. 18, 151 ; (so, Tiotfidg, Gtrovdug, 
\odg, Trag.) : — also c. dat. instru- 
ment^ gtt. dirrai, Settueggl, II. 23, 
196, Od. 7, 137.— The religious sense, 
which the word always has in Horn., 
is lost in later authors, so that it 
means simply to pour, ek XP V<J ^V^ 
(pLaArjg eg tt)v OuAaGaav, Hdt. 7, 54 ; 
also gtt. (j)LU?i7i, Id. 2, 147 : to sprinkle, 
Id. 4, 187 : metaph., air. uoidaZg, to 
pour offerings of song, Pind. I. 6, 12. 
— This sense in Att. prose, as Plat. 
Legg. 799 B, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 1.— II. 
mid., to pour libations one with another ; 
and so, this being the custom in mak- 
ing treaties, truces, etc, to make a 
treaty, make peace, Hdt. 3, 144: to be 
at peace, tu, [lev GTrevdofievoi tu 6e 
TcoTie/novvreg, Thuc^ 1, 18:— con- 
struction, GTrevdeodat tlvl, to make 
peace ivith one, Eur. Bacch. 284,Thuc. 
5, 5, etc. ; in full, GirevdeGdai tlvl 
GTcovdug, Thuc. 5, 14 ; but, airevde- 
adat tt) 7rpea(3eia, to give the em- 
bassy pledges of safe conduct, Aes- 
chin. 62, 39 : also, GTrevSeGdat irpog 
TLva for tlvl, Thuc. 5, 17, Xen. An. 
3, 5, 16 : — the object of the treaty, as 
expressed by ettI ToZgde, on these tenns, 
Eur. Phoen. 1240, and so Xen. ; also, 
1372 


GTiEvSeGdal tlvl ugTe, c. inf., Thuc. ; 
or c. inf. alone, Id. 7, 83 ; more rarely 
c. ace, GTzeLaaadaL Eiprjvnv, to con- 
clude a formal peace, Hdt. 7, 148 ; 
EGireZadaL veZnog, to make up a quar- 
rel, Eur. Med. 1140; gtt. dvalpeatv 
Ttov venpuv, avax&pr]GLV, to obtain a 
treaty for taking up, for retreating, 
Thuc. 3, 24, 109.— The pf. egtvelg/llcll 
is used in act. sense in Eur. 1. c. ; but 
in pass., Thuc. 4, 16. Cf. Aeij3u. 

fJ,7T£vScov, ovTog, 6, Spendon, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Lyc. 28. 

SnE'02, to, Ep. GireZog, Lat. 
SPEC US, a cave, cavern, grot, fxeya, 
yAacbvpov, Horn. : — of the form Gixeog, 
Horn, uses only nom. and acc. sing., 
with irreg. dat. gtttJl, Od. 2, 20, etc., 
Hes. Th. 297 (v. 1. gtteZl, II. 18, 402, 
but v. Lob. Paral. 24) : of aiTElog the 
acc. sing, only in Od. 5, 194, and 
more freq. gen. aizELovg, but only in 
Od. : of the plur., Horn, has only dat. 
gtteggl and gtttjeggl, which are freq., 
but only in Od. : in H. Ven. 264 also 
gen. gtteluv : an irreg. dat. plur. 
gtteuteggl, as if from GixEug, is in 
Xenophan. ap. Herodian., TTEpl fiov. 
Ae&ug, p. 30 Dind. — Ep. . word. 
(From GTTEog are derived Gmpiatov 
and GTzfjXv^, Lat. spelaeum and spe- 
lunca.) 

Iirepuoog, to, (G7T£Lpu) = GTr£p/ia, 
Nic. Th. 649, Al. 134, 330. 

'ZTrspydrjv, adv., (gttepxo)) hastily, 
ap. Hesych. 

■fZTTEpdirig, £0), 6, Sperthies, a Spar- 
tan, who gave himself along with 
Bulis to death for his country, Hdt. 
7, 134 : cf. ZTcipxLg. 

'ErcEpjua, aTog, to, {gttelpo) that 
which is sown, seed, the seed or germ 
of anything, GixEpjia Trvpbg, a spark, 
Od. 6, 490, cf. Pind. P. 3, 65 :— usu., 
the seed of plants, H. Horn. Cer. 308, 
Hes. Op. 444, Hdt. 3, 97 ; tu GTrep- 
fiaTd, seeds, Hes. Op. 444, 469 : — also 
of animals, —yovrj II, yovog IV, the 
seed, Lat. semen genitale, Pind. P. 3, 

27, Plat. Tim. 86 C :— metaph. of the 
germ of any thing, gtt. (f>?Myog, a spark, 
Pind. O. 7, 87 ; gtt. olpov, Id. P. 4, 
453 ; Grreppia TrapaaxeZv, Dem. 280, 

28. — 2. in poets very freq. for seed, 
offspring, Orac. ap. Thuc. 5, 16, and 
Trag. ; of a single person, Pind. O. 9, 
92, Aesch. Cho. 474, Soph. Phil. 364 ; 
more rarely in plur., Aesch. Supp. 
290, Eum. 909, Soph. O. C. 600, 1275, 
and even Plat. Legg. 853 C. — 3. also, 
race, origin, Soph. O. T. 1077. 

^TTEpiidyopaLo7iEKL6o7\,uxuvo7TC)7iLg, 
Ldog, i], a green-grocery-market-woman, 
Ar. Lys. 457. 

2,TTSpflCLLVG), (GTTEpua) like GTTELpU, 

to sow, to yield seed : metaph., gtt. ye- 
vefjv, to beget a progeny, Hes. Op. 734. 

ijTTspuuTLag GLKvdg, 6, a cucumber 
left for seed, opp. to evvovXLCtg, Cratin. 
Odyss. 8. 

'tiTTEpjldTiXu), f. -LGU,= GTT£p[iaLVU, 

esp. to come to seed, LXX. : — pass., of 
a woman, to conceive or bear seed, lb. 

^TTEpfidTLKOg, 7], OV, (GTTEpfia) 

of or from seed, Theophr. : metaph., 
containing the germs of things, hence 
in Stoic philosophy, GTrepjuaTLKol 7m- 
yoL, certain laws of generation, con- 
tained in matter, Diog. L. 7, 148, 
Ritter's Hist, of Philos. 3, p. 528.— 
Adv. -Kug, gtt. MyeLV, to observe in 
passing, casually, Clem. Al. 

'Z-TTEpfj.dTLov, ov, to, dim. from 
GTTepjia, Theophr. ap. Ath. 66 E. [u] 

2,TT£p{iaTLTLg, iSog, ii : ^Ki^Eg 
GTrepfiaTLTtdEg (al. arrEpiiaTLdeg), the 
spermatic veins, Syennes. ap. Arist. 
H. A. 3, 2, 15. 


1. TTEpfJ.dTLG/U.Og, Oh, 0, ( G TTEjjfl CLTl^G)] 
emission of the seed. — II. in plur., seed- 
ling-plants, to be afterwards planted 
out, Theophr. 

liTTEp/LLUTO/lOyEO), (5, = GTTEpp,oXo 

y£(j, Philostr. V. Soph. 1, 22. 

2, TT£p/j.dTo?i6yog, ov, = cttep/ioAo 
yog, Epich. p. 25. 

27T£p/LtdT07Td>A7]g, ov, 6, a seedsman 
Nicoph. XEtpoy. 1, 5. 

HiTTEpixuTOVxog, ov, (f^w) seed-holdr 
ing, fruitful. 

liKEpfidTocbdyog, ov, {GTTEpfia, <j>a 
yELv) eating seeds, Strab. 

I l TTep/j,dTO(j)ve( J ), and GTrepfiuTocpv- 
rjg, £g t —GTT£pfio(p-. 

Zttepjuutog), Q, (GTTEppia) to sow 
ground, GTTEpp.aTovfJ.Evr] yfj, Theophr. 
— II. to bear seed. 

^TTEpfiuTudrjg, Eg, (GTrepjua, ddog) 
like seed : metaph., undeveloped, Arte 
mid. 4, prooem. 

JjTTEp/LidTOGig, Eug, y, (GTTEpp.a-6u) 
a sowing. — II. a bearing of seed, Pha- 
nias ap. Ath. 61 F. [a] 

Zttep/heZov, ov, T6,— GTT£pp:a, Nic. 
Th. 599. 

liTiippiELog, a, ov, also og, oi>, 
(GTTEpfia) of , presiding over seeds, Orph. 
33, 3 ; 39, 5. 

1>TT£pfiLog, ov, v. 1. for foreg. 

1iTT£pfJ.Ol3o?l£iL>, u, (GTripfia, pdAAo, 
/3o?i?]) to scatter seed : to yield seed. 

"ETTEpfioyovEio, u, to bear seed, The- 
ophr. : from 

JiTTEpjuoyovog, ov, bearing seed. 

IiTTEpiLlo'AoyEG), (J, f. -7]G0), (GTTep/J.0- 

Aoyog) to pick up seeds, like birds, 
Hipp. : to glean, pick up, collect by little 
and little, Philostr. — 2. to be a gttep 
pioAoyog (signf. II), to be a babbler. 

1,TTEpiioAoyla, ag, r), babbling, gos 
sifr Plut. Alcib. 36, etc. : and 

I.TTEpfj.oli.oyLK.og, i), ov, like a gttep 
pLo7^oyog, babbling; generally, idle, 
useless, joined with TTEpiepyog, Plut. 

2, 664 A : from 

1,TTEpjuo7i6yog, ov, (GTrspfia, Tieyu) 
picking up seeds : hence as subst. 
6 gtt., — 1. a crow that picks up seed, rook, 
Ar. Av. 232, 579 ; cf. Arist. H. A. 8, 

3, 6, Plut. Demetr. 28.-2. one who 
picks up scraps by begging or stealing : 
hence, one who retails scraps of knowl- 
edge, an idle babbler, Dem. 269, 19, cf. 
Casaub. Theophr. Char. 6 ; in superl., 
Dion. H. Epit. 17, 6. 

STTepjUOTTOieO, U, (G7T£p/ia, TTOLeu) 

to generate seed, of men, Arist. 'H. A. 
10, 5, 5. 

^TTepfiovxeco, u, {Girepfia, exu) to 
have or bear seed, dub. in Theophr. 

XTrepjuotpayta, ag, t), an eating of 
seeds : from 

I,TTepp,o<pdyog, ov, — GTrep l uaTO(pd- 
yog, Sext. Emp. p. 16. [a] 

%TTep/J.o(popecj, u, to bear seed, The- 
ophr. : from 

^TTep/J.o^6pog, ov, {Girepfia, (pipo) 
bearing seed, Theophr. 

^TrepuoGbvEO, ti, f. -7]G(j), to produce 
seed, Theophr. : from 

'ZTT£p[io^>vf]g, ig, (GTrep/iia, fvy) 
growing from seed, Theophr. 

1,TrepxeZog, ov, 6, Ion. -xviog, the 
Spcrcheus, a river of Thessaly, II. 
fl6, 174; Hdt. 7, 198f : strictly the 
Rapid, from gttepxu ; tnow the Hel 
lada. 

■fl-rrepxtg, ldog, 6, = iTrepdirn, 
Theocr. 15, 98. 

^TTtpxvog, 7], ov, (gttepxu) hasty, 
rapid, fte7iog, Hes. Sc. 454 : generally, 
hasty, hot, violent, Tioyoi, Aesch. Theb. 
285 ; and so, of diseases, pains, etc., 
Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. — II. act. has 
tening, pressing,^ gttepxvqttqiqq, He 

sych. 


2IIHA 

2HETXS2, f. to set in rapid 
motion, to drive, hasten, urge on, ore 
oirepxuciv deXXai, when storms are 
driving fast, II. 13, 334 ; cf. Od. 3, 
283 : — pass. airepxofJ-Cii, to move rap- 
idly or hastily, to haste, be in haste, II. 
19, 317 ; <77T. epeTfiolg, to row rapidly, 
Od. 13, 22: — Horn., however, uses 
most freq. part. pres. pass. airepxb/xe- 
vog, as adj., in haste, hastily, hurriedly, 
air. eiredrJaeTO d'uppov, 11. 24, 322, 
etc. ; cf. also of the mind, Hdt. 3, 72 ; 
so, airepx^eig, Id. 1, 32; oirepxfietva 
dvfjLil), in haste or heat, angry, Pind. 
N. l', 60 ; so, fjfj oirepxov, benot hasty, 
Eur. Med. 1133 ; airepxeadat rtvi, to 
be angry with one, Hdt. 5, 33. Rare 
in Att. (Akin to Lat. per go, expergo, 
expergisco.) 

2 Tree, airere, imperat. aor. oieiirelv 
for eiire, einare, solvere, as axeg, 
(TXere, of l^w, E. M. 

"EireaOai, inf. aor. of eirojxai, as 
axeadai of exojuat, Od. 

Sireooi, Ep. dat. plur. from aireog, 
Od. 

27rere, v. air eg. 

^Lirevdu, f. airevau. — I. transit., to 
urge on, set a-going ; esp., to press on, 
hasten, quicken, ravTa XPH oirevdeiv, 
II. 13,236; ydfiov air., Od. 19, 137, 
Hdt. 1, 38, etc., cf. Bornem. Xen. 
Conv. 7, 4 ; wavaat airevduv ra 
airevdeig, Hdt. 1, 206; so in Id. 8, 
46, an acc. must be supplied : — also, 
to seek eagerly, strive after, c. acc, air- 
Blov, uperdv, Pind. P. 3, 110, 1. 4, 22 
(3, 31) ; evipvx'tav, Eur. Supp. 161 : 
— to promote or further zealously, to 
press or urge on, to e<p' ekciotov, 
Thuc. 1, 141 ; air. uairovSaara, Eur. 

I. T. 200; in arguing, air. eavTy 
evavrta, Plat. Prot. 361 B : — so In 
mid., airevdofieva dvoiav, Aesch. Ag. 
151 (ubi Aid. airev6o[ieva) : — so in 
pass., t,vvbv irdat uyadbv oirevdeTat, 
Hdt. 7, 53. — II. more freq. intr., to 
exert one's self, press on, hasten, Horn., 
and Hes. : — construct., c. part., airev- 
ae rrovr/adjievog ra a epya (for airov- 
daiog eirovrjaaro), Od. 9, 250, 310 :— 
later, c. inf., to be eager to..., Hes. Op. 
22, 671, Pind. N. 9, 50, and Att., (so 
in mid., airevdojievat atyeXelv, Aesch. 
Eum. 360) : c. acc. et inf., to be anx- 
ious that..., Hdt. 1, 74,^ Ar. Pac. 672 ; 
so, air. wc Zevg /if/iroT' dp^etev, 
Aesch. Pr. 203 ; air. birog fifj..., Plat. 
Gorg. 480 A : — air. irepl UarpotcXoio 
davovrog, II. 17, 121 ; air. eg fiaxyv, 

II. 4, 225 ; and in mid., airevao/Ltat eig 
'Axthrja, II. 15, 402 ; git. eg ra irpdy- 
uara, Eur. Ion 599 : — App. has part, 
pf. pass. eairevajievog as adj., in haste, 
eager; in which signf. Horn, always 
uses part. pres. act. oirevdtov, II. 8, 
293 ; 23, 506, etc. ; cf. Aesch. Pr. 192 : 
oirevdeiv rtvi, to exert one's self for 
another (cf. airovddfa), Alex. Incert. 
65 : — in LXX., to be troubled in mind. 
(Usu. deriv. from eiru, kairov, airelv : 
from oirevda) again come o7rou<5?7,etc.) 
Hence 

fZirevaiitirog, ov, b, Speusippus, 
son of Eurymedon, successor of Plato 
in the Academy, Ael. V. H. 3, 19. 

"ZirevGTeov, verb, adj., one must 
hurry, hasten, Ar. Lys. 320. 

HirevGTtKog, tj, 6v, (airevdu) hasty, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4, 3, 34. 

"ZirevaTog, fj, 6v, verb, adj., done or 
pursued eagerly. 

'ZirrjEGOL, Ep. dat. pi. from aireog, 
Od. 

27r^i', Ep. dat. sing, from aireog, 
Horn., and Hes. 

"EirTjXddtov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Theopomp. ( Com. ) Pant. 1. [a, 


2HIA 

-ddiov being put for -ddiov : cf. eXd- 
diov.] 

"LirfjXaiov, ov, to, (aireog) like 
airfjXvy^, a grotto, cave, cavern, pit, 
Lat. spelaeum, Plat. Rep. 514 A. 
Hence 

"LirrjXa'iTrjg, ov, b, dwelling or wor- 
shipped in grottos, of certain gods, 
Paus. 10, 32, 5. 

1,ir7]2.aio£tdT}g, eg,= sq. 

SirijXattodrjg, eg, (airiiXaiov, eldog) 
cavern-like, oiKTjoig, Plat. Rep. 514 A. 

Hirrjlvyyudrig, eg,=foxeg. 

IiTrfjlvyt;, vyyog, t), (aireog)=airrj- 
Xaiov, Lat. spelunca, Arist. H. A. 9, 
17, 2, Ap. Rh. 2, 568. (Perh. akin to 
airtXog, airiXdg.) 

I,ir7}?<.udrjg, eg,— air7]Xai66r]g, dub. 

'Eiriyyog, b,— airivog, Hesych. 

2nFAH'2, eg, gen. eog, only in 
II. 11, 754, did airtdeog iredioia, 
through the far-stretched, broad plain. 
So Aristarch. ; but others read dt? 
doirtdeog, from an adj. dairtoijg, eg, 
which (if right) is merely airibijg 
with a euphon., and in nowise to be 
derived from uairig, as if round, shield- 
shaped. — From the same root (for 
which the Gramm. invent a verb 
airt^co) we have oirldiog, a, ov,=[ia- 
tcpog, Aesch. Fr. 323 ; airl6bdev=fia- 
Kpbdev, Antim. 74; airidvbg=Trvtcv6g, 
avvexvg, and oiridbetg=TrXaTvg, fie- 
yag, irvKvog, all quoted by Hesych. : 
airidafir] also belongs to it ; but hardly 
the Lat. spissus. 

Hirt^a and oirify, t]g, 7), (airi^cS) : 
— a small piping bird, esp. a kind of 
finch, Lat. fringilla, Soph. Fr. 382, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 4 ; 9, 7, 11 : cf. airi- 
vog. Hence 

Xiri&ag, ov, b, the sparrow-hawk, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 1 ; 9, 36, 1. 

'Eirt&T'ng, ov, 6, a titmouse, Lat. 
parus, Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 4. 

2ni'ZS2, to pipe, chirp, of the shrill 
note of small birds, also luirirLfa, 
Lat. pipio, Arat. 1024. 

l,irWdjuaZog, a, ov, dub. for airida- 
fxialog, Lob. Phryn. 544. 

*LirWd[i7j, fig, 7], {oirtfa) the space 
one can stretch over with the ends of the 
thumb and little finger, a span, Lat. 
dodrans : as a fixed measure, about 
1\ inches, first in Hdt. 2, 106. Hence 

'ZirWu/utlatog, a, ov, of a span, a 
span long, Arist. Pol. 7, 4, 10. 

H,irlddixd)6r]g, eg, (el6og)=foreg., 
Diosc. 

'fEiridpiddTijg, ov, b, Spithridates, 
a Persian, general of Pharnabazus, 
Xen. An. 6, 3, 7. — 2. a satrap of 
Ionia and Lydia, Arr. An. 1, 12, 8. 

JjirlAadtodjjg, eg, (airlTiag, eldog) 
rock-like : rocky, Strab. 

2ni"AA'2, dSog, T], a rock in or by 
the sea, vrjdg ye itotI airikdoeaaiv 
ea^av Kv/uara, Od. 3, 298 ; ov yap 
laav Titpteveg, .. <i/LA' uktoI irpo(3?if/- 
Teg eaav airtXdSeg re irdyoi re, Od. 
5, 405, cf. 401, Soph. Fr. 341, Polyb. 

I, 37, 2 :— generally, a stone, Soph. 
Tr. 678 : a hollow rock, cave, Anth. — 

II. i] air. (sc. yff), argillaceous earth, 
clay, Theophr. C. PI. 3, 4,4 Schneid. 

2tt/Aoc, ov, 7],—ioreg., a rock, cliff, 
mountain, [f certainly in Lyc. 188, 
and prob. in Ion ap. Hesych. : so that 
the usu. accent airlXog is wrong.] 

lirlTiog, ov, b, more rarely airiXog, 
a spot, stain, blemish, Dorio ap. Ath. 
297 C, Diosc. :— the Att. use nrjltg 
instead, Lob. Phryn. 28. 

27aAdcj, G>, to stain, soil, LXX. 

'ZirHd)dr]g, eg, (airtXog, 7f)=airtXa- 
666rjg, lofyog, Polyb. 10, 10, 7. 

~EiriXo)fia, aTog, to, (airthou) a 
spot, stain. 


2IIAA 

TZiuXtOTog, 7], ov, (amTioo)) stained, 
soiled. 

HirlvT}, i],= airivog, q. v. — II. a kind 
of fish, Alex. Eretr. 1. [t] 

Sirivddptyt;, tyyog, 7) ; oirivddpit;, 
or -vt;, yog, 7), Ap. Rh. 4, 1544 ; and 
aiTLvdaplg, loog, 7), H. Horn. Ap. 442: 
=airtvdf/p, a spark. 

iliirtvdapog, ov, 6, Spintharus, a 
barbarian who passed himself off as 
a citizen of Athens, Ar. Av. 762. — 2. 
an Athenian, son of Eubulus, Dem. 
1259, 2.-3. another in Dem. 1358, 8, 
perhaps same as foreg. — Others in 
Paus. ; etc. 

Ijirtvdevo, to emit sparks. 

^irLvdrjp, Tjpog, b, a spark, Lat. scin- 
tilla, 11. 4, 77 : metaph., etc tovtov 
tov air. e^eaavdT] iroleyiog, Polyb. 18, 
22, 2. 

"EirtvdTjpuKt^o), and in Theophr 
airLvdrjpi^o), to emit sparks. 

2iriv6rjpo8bXog, ov, (oinvdrip, Qd\ 
9i0)) emitting sparks. 

t,iriv67]p6~o/j,Trog, ov, (.ire/tiro)^ 
foreg. 

?,irivtdtov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Ar. Fr. 344, 7. [?] 

"EirtvLov, ov, To,—sq., Eubul. In- 
cert. 14. 

27ra>or, ov, b, {air'^d) a small bird, 
so called from its shrill, piping note (cf. 
Arat. 1024), commonly eaten at Ath- 
ens, prob. a kind of finch (yet differ- 
ent from airtfc), Ar. Av. 1079, Pac. 
1149, Eubul. Incert. 15 a, 5, etc. 
The name airivog still remains in 
Chios. — In Gramm. we also find airi- 
va, airtyyog, our spink : but airivog 
(properisp.) is prob. wrong. — II. a 
kind of stone, which blazes when wa 
ter touches it, Arist. Mirab. 41. 

Iiirlvog, 7), 6v,—loxvbg, lean, thin, 
Procl. 

■fEiriTaKTig, ov, b, Spitaces, masc. 
pr. n., Ctes. ; Arr. ; etc. 

i~EiriTdfj.ag, ov, b, Spitamas, son-in- 
law of Astyages, Ctes. 

iHirtTa/xevrig, ovg, b, Spitamenes, a 
Persian general, Arr. An. 3, 2, 8. — 2. 
a Bactrian, Id. 7, 4, 6. 

~Eir?iayxvevG), to eat the inwards 
(airldyxva) of a victim after a sacri- 
fice, Ar. Av. 984, cf. Lat. visceratio : 
also in mid., Arr. — II. to prophesy from 
the inivards, like the Roman extispices, 
in mid., Strab. 

lirTyayxvidtov, ov, to, dim. from 
oir?Jayxvov, Diphil. 'AttA^ct., 1, 2. 
[I] 

'LirJ.ayxvL^ojxaL, f. -ia87jaofj.at, dep. 
pass., (air'Xdyxvov) : — tofeelpity, com- 
passion or mercy, N. T. — The act. 
airXayxvt^o) occurs once in LXX.,= 
airTiayxvevcj. 

'LirXayxviKog, tj, ov, of the bowels, 
good for them, (pdp/iaKa, Diosc. 

"EirXdyxviov, ov, to,— air'Xdyxvov , 
v. 1. Soph. Aj. 995. 

SirXayxvig, idog, 7), — Kapdta, 
Gramm. 

^LirXayxvia/xog, ov, b, (airXayxvt- 
^Ojuat) a feeding on the inivards of a 
sacrifice, Lat. visceratio, LXX. — II 
compassion, N. T. 

liirXdyxvov, ov, to : — usu. in plur 
airXdyxva, like Lat. viscera, the in 
ward parts, esp. the nobler parts of 
them, the heart, lungs, liver, which 
remained in sacrifices to be roasted 
or fried at the fire, and eaten by the 
sacrificers as a beginning of their 
feast, olr?Myxv , eirdaavTo, II. 1, 464, 
etc., cf. Ar. Pac. 1105: — hence, the 
sacrificial feast, Lat. visceratio, Ar. Eq. 
410,*Vesp. 654.-2. though the airXd- 
yxva (viscera thoracis) were usu. dis- 
tinguished from the bowels (viscera 
1373 


snor 

abdominis), as being eaten (avv Ivte- 
potg re air?Mjxva, Aesch. Ag. 1221), 
yet it was sometimes applied to the 
latter also, cf. Eur. EL 828 sq., with 
838 sq. : — GirXdyxva £K.(3d?i?i£iv, of 
one vomiting, Plut. 2, 831 C— 3. any 
part of the inwards, as of a child, vtto 
GrcXdyxvuv kTidelv, to come from the 
womb, Pind. O. 6, 73, N. 1, 53 ; so, ek 
gttX., Soph. Ant. 1066 ; and the sing, 
is so used in Aesch. Theb. 1031. — II. 
metaph., like our heart, the seat of the 
feelings, affections, esp. of anger, Ar. 
Ran. 844, 1006; and, generally, of 
anxiety, Aesch. Ag. 995 ; of pity, N. 
T. :— so in sing., Soph. Aj. 995, Eur. 
Or. 1201, Hipp. 118; dvSpbg gtcM- 
yxvov EKfiaddv, i. e. to learn a man's 
true nature, Id. Med. 220. — But the 
sing, is rare in the literal signf., as 
Aesch. Eum. 249, Plat. Rep. 565 D, 
Tim. 72 C, Plut. Pyrrh. 4. (Hence 
G7r?i,ayxvi&[iaL : prob. akin to gtx\t)v^) 

'Zii'kayxvoTTTTjg, ov, 6, one who 
roasts GTrX&yxva. 

HnXayxvocncoTrog, ov, {anTidyxva, 
gkotteio) examining the inwards of a 
victim, to prophesy from them, Lat. 
extispex. 

iTvlayxvorbfiog, ov, {TEfivto) cutting 
up the GTr'Adyxva. 

1,ir?iayxvo(j)dyog, ov, (GirTidyxva, 
Qayelv) eating the GTrXdyxva, Plut. 

27r/le/c6cj, to, to have sexual inter- 
course, whence SiaGTvX- : also writ- 
ten ttXekoo), cnrEK?i6a). (Root sup- 
posed to be ttAeku, Hemst. Schol. Ar. 
Plut. 1082.) 

'L-rr'krjdoc, 6, = 0"rcod6c, ashes, Lye. 
483, Nic. Th. 763. 

2nAH'N, 6, gen. GTrXrfvog : — the 
milt, spleen, Hdt. 2, 47, Hipp. : cnVq- 
va £K,3dlXeLv, of one dying with anx- 
iety, Ar. Thesm. 3. — W.=^gtx7J]vlov, 
Hipp. (Lat. lien; prob. akin to 
GTrXdyxvov.) 

iTrXnvtdto, to, to be splenetic, Arist. 
Part. An. 3, 7, 15. 

iTrXr/vidtov, ov, ro,= gttXvvlov. 

m 

^TxTiTjvi^ofiat, dep. pass.,=o-7rA?7- 
vidto. 

IsTrXrjvtKoc, ?}, ov, (gttXtjv) of the 
spleen : esp., diseased in the spleen, 
hypochondriac or splenetic, Macho ap. 
Ath. 348 E, cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

S. V. GTC?\,7]V. 

'%7r2,7]vt6d£T0c, ov, (dew) bound with 
a bandage : from 

*Ltx%t]vlov, OV, TO, a bandage, com- 
press of linen moistened or spread 
with something to lay on a wound, 
Hipp., Philem. p. 405; cf. Foes. Oe- 
con. Hipp. s. v. gtx\t)v. — II. a plant 
of the /em kind, spleenwort,z=zdGTx\rf- 
vtov, Diosc. 3, 151. 

"L^rivLGKog, ov, b, dim. from g'k'Kt}- 
viov, a small bandage, Hipp. 

"LTvTirjVLTTjQ, ov, b, fem. -itic, tdog, 
(gtv?^v) : — of the spleen, <p?L£tp gtt?i., a 
bloodvessel of the spleen, Syennes. ap. 
Arist. H. A. 3, 2, 7. 

1,tt?i7]v6o), to, to apply a GirXrjviov 
to one, Chirurg. Vett. 

H-itXrjvudTjg, eg, (Girfajv, eldoc) like 
the spleen : dlso— git7i7}v LKog, Galen. 

liTcoyyapiov, ov, to, Dim. from 
►7r6yyoc, M. Anton. 5, 9. [d] 

27royyeuc, itog, b,= GTcoyyodripag, 
Mst. H. A. 9, 37, 6. 

*Lizoyyid, ag, t), like Gnbyyog, a 
sponge, Lat. spongia, Ar. Ran. 482, 
487, Arist. H. A. 9, 14, 3 :— in Ion. 
written parox. Giroyyirj, Schaf. Greg, 
p. 148, Att. G<poyy-, q. v. 

H,iroyyi£vg, ij,=GTioyyo8Tjpag, The- 
ophr. 

27royyi£b, f. -igco, (GTzbyyog) to 
1374 


2nOA 

wipe with a sponge, Ar. Thesm. 247 ; 
ru (3d8pa, Bern. 313, 12 ; rd vnod-n- 
jiaTa, Ath. 351 A. 

27royyiov, ov, to, Att. (70-, dim. 
from Girbyyog, Ar. Ach. 463. 

lirbyyiGfia, arog, to, that which is 
wiped with a sponge. 

IiTToyyiGTinog, ?/, ov, (GTVoyyi^to) 
that belongs to sponging : 7) -kt) (sc. 
Texvfj) Plat. Soph. 227 A. 

^iiroyyoELdrjg, ig, (Girbyyog, eldog) 
sponge-like, spongy ; epith. of the OG- 
tovv 7]0p,O£LO£g, Hipp. 

"LTioyyodripag, ov, 6, (GTxbyyog, drj- 
pdeo) one who hunts for sponges, a diver 
for sponges, Plut. 2, 981 E. 

%7royyoKO?iVfj,[3?]T7]g, ov, 6,=foreg., 
Lycurg. ap. Poll. 7, 137. 

'ZTToyyoXoyscj, to, (Aeyu) to collect 
sponges. — II. = GTZoyyi^w. 

2IIOTT02, ov, 6, Att. G(j>byyog, a 
sponge, gtc. TToTivrprjTOtGL Tpane^ag 
vt^ov, Od. 1, 111, etc. ; GTrbyytd dfi<pi 
TrpogtoTca nal djutfxo x&p' dizop.bpyw, 

II. 18, 414; Grroyyog vyptoGGtov 6>/U- 
gev ypacpTjv, Aesch. Ag. 1329 ; esp. 
for cleaning shoes, Id. Vesp. 600, cf. 
GTroyyi^u. — II. oi Gtrbyyoi, the glands 
in the throat, tonsils, from their spongy 
nature and liability to swell, Hipp. 
(Akin to Lat. fungus.) 

ZiroyyoTojuog, ov, (Girbyyog, te/ivu) 
one that cuts sponges from the rocks, 
Opp. H. 5, 612. 

1, TToyy667]g, Eg, — GTToyyoEidqg, 
Hipp. 

llrrodd, t), Lacon. for g-ttovSt), Ar. 
Lys. 173, ubi v. Dind. 

'LTToSevvTjg, ov, b, (GTrodog, evvt)) 
lying on ashes, Anth. P. 15, 26 ; al. 
GTiovd-. 

1i7rodeto, to, f. -rjGto, {GTrodog) strict- 
ly, to knock off ashes or dust, to dust : 
hence, generally, to knock, smite, beat, 
Cratin. ILvtlv. 8, 4, Ar. Nub. 1376, 
etc. ; G7T. Kovdv/iotg, Id. Lys. 366 ; 

Cf. aTTOGTC-, KCLTCLGTC- '. also paSS., 07T0- 

Sov/iEvog vt(j)ddi, pelted by the storm, 
Eur. Andr. 1129 ; 7rpoe wiTpag gtc., 
dashed against the rocks, Id. Hipp. 
1238 ; absol., GTpuTog aanug gtcoSov- 
fiEVOg, handled roughly, in sorry plight, 
Aesch. Ag. 670. — II. = (Siveu, Ar. 
Eccl. 1016; and in Mid., Ib. 113. — 

III. like <pXav, Tta'tEtv, etc., to eat 
greedily, devour, gulp down, Ar. Pac. 
1306,^ Pherecr. 'Eml. 1.— Whether 
GTVodbu is used in signf. of gtzoSeu is 
very dub. Hence 

1iTro67]Gij\,avpa, rj, a street-walker, 
ap. Eust. II. p. 1033, 61. 

Iirobtd, ag, r), Ion. gttoSlt), a heap 
of ashes : generally,= ottoJoc, ashes, 
Od. 5, 488, Eur. Cycl. 615, freq. in 
Anth. Hence 

'Zirodialog, a, ov,= GKodiog. 

liTToSiafcbg, rj, ov, made of the dross 
of metals, Medic. 

'EKodtdg, adog, r), a tree of the plum 
kind, Theophr. ; al. GTrovdidg. 

27ro67£b, f. -igo), (GTrodbg) to roast 
or bake in the ashes, Plat. Reu. 372 C : 
to singe, rag Tpixag, Diod. : — to burn 
to ashes, KEpavvti GirodtGat, Ar. Vesp. 
329. — II. intr. to be of an ash-colour, 
dub. 

27r66^ov, ov, to, = GrroSbg III, 
Diosc. 

^TroStog, a, ov, ash-coloured, gray, 
ovog, Simon. Amorg. 43. 

'SiixobibofJ.ai, (GTroSid) as pass., to 
burn faintly under the ashes, Nicet. 

'LizobtTrig dprog, b, bread baked in 
hot ashes, also kyKpv<plag, Diphil. Aia- 
fiapT. 1. 

2, Trodt6dvg, eg,=sq. 
?,TTOOOELdrig, Eg, (Girodog, eldog) ash- 
like, full of ashes: also ash-coloured,= 


2nON 

GTrodtog, dun-coloured,!!^.; different 
from TEQpog. 

XTTodoEtg, EGGa, EV,= G7iO0LOg. 

STTodopxrig, ov, 6, {cKodku, bpxig) 
= Ktvaidog. 

2nOAO'2, ov, t), ashes, esp. hot 
ashes, embers, Od. 9, 375, H. Merc. 
238: generally, ashes, Hdt. 2, 140; 
of men, Aesch. Ag. 435, 443, and 
Soph. : — dfMpi GTToSbv ndpa K£xvp.£da, 
in sign of mourning, Eur. Supp. 826, 
cf. 1160: — Eig gttoSov hpiftdTikEiv, 
a punishment among the Persians, 
Ctes. Pers. 48, cf. Hdt. 2, 100 (ubi v. 
Bahr), 2 Maccab. 13, 5, sq.— II. dust, 
Hdt. 4, 172.— III. the oxide of certain 
metals, as of copper, used in medi- 
cine, Foes. Oecon. Hipp.— IV. me- 
taph., g. kv?ukuv, 7Ti6(ov, of a bibu- 
lous old woman, as we say ' a sponge,' 
Anth. P. 6, 291 ; 7, 455. (Acc. to 
Orion from cfiivvvfjn, that which re 
mains after the fire is put out, and so 
strictly G^odog : akin to ipoXog, aGi'3o- 
2.og, Lg^oTiT].) Hence 

2tto(56cj, w, to burn to ashes, Anth. 
— to roast in hot ashes, Hipp. — Cf. o"7ro- 
6eo. 

1i7To66dTjg, Eg, contr. for Gxoboet 

6r)g. 

liTToTidg, ddog, i], a leathern garment, 
buff jerkin, Soph. Fr. 16, Ar. Av. 933, 
935, 944; Xen. An. 3, 3, 20.— Dor 
word adopted in Att. ; v. Schaf. Greg 
364, and cf. GToldg. 

1iTCo2,evg, iiog, b, a kind of bread, 
bv VTtb tuv GvyyEvuv /nbvov fcarava- 
liGKEadai, Philet. 55. 

t27ro/U'7vov, or Ltto'K^tlov, ov, to, 
Spoletium, in Umbria, Strab. p. 227. 

ZTrb/iEvog, part. aor. 2 mid. of kno- 
fiat. 

^jTcovdayayog, bv, offering Girovdat, 

A. B. 

H7Tov6apxia, ag, 7), for Girovdfjg 
dpxTJi the beginning of the drink-offering 
or libation, the light of beginning it, 
Hdt. 6, 57. 

JiTrbv6apxog,ov, {citovdrj, upxy) be- 
ginning the drink-offering. 

^TrovSavlio), to, to play the flute at 
a Girovbr), Artemid. 1, 58 : from 

liizovSav'Xrig, ov, b, playing the flute 
at a GTrovdij, lnscr. 

?,TrovSEid£io, (GTTOvSelog II) to use 
spondees, Plut. 2, 1137 B. 

'ZirovdeiaKog, t), bv, (GTrovdEtog II) 
spondaic, consisting of spondees, Plut. 
2, 1137 B. 

lTtovSeiaGfj.bg, ov, b, (GTZovdeid^co) 
the use of the spondee, Plut. 2, 1 J 35 A, 

B. — II. in music, a raismg of the voice 
through an interval of three quarter-tones 
(bceGetg), A.ristid. Quint, p. 28. 

^TrovSeio KaTd/\7jKTog, ov, ending 
with a spondee. 

"ZttovSeIov or gttovSIov, ov, to, (sc. 
GKvepog), a cup from which the gttovS^ 
was poured. 

Hirovbelog, a, ov, used at a gttov8t], 
Zevg GTT., as the president of GTvovdac. 
— II. GTXOvbelog (sc. Trove), 6, in me- 
tre, a spondee, a foot consisting of two 
long syllables, Plut. 2, 1 135 A, etc. ; 
— so called because at cnovbaL slow 
solemn melodies were used, chiefly 
in this metre. So, gtzovoeIov fi&og, 
GTT. av?i7]jua. 

HtzovS?}, 7~}g, 7), (gttev6(j)) : — a drink- 
offering, like x°V> X oai i i- e - the wine 
which was poured out to the gods be- 
fore drinking, to hallow the draught, 
Lat. libatio, Hdt. 1, 132 ; vEKTapiaig 
GTTOvdalg dp^at, Pind. I. 6 (5), 55 ; 
TptTag Girovddg TrotstGdai (where the 
plur. is used of single libations), Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 3, 1 ; cf. rpiToGTrovdog, guttjp 
II) : — the custom is described in II. 7, 


2II0P 

480 :— esp. the solemn drink-offering 
made in concluding treaties of peace, 
covenants, etc. ; hence — 2. in plur. 
GTCovdai, a solemn treaty or truce (dif- 
ferent from eiprivrj, Andoc. 24, 40) ; 
gtt. afcprjToi, a truce made by pouring 
unmixed wine, II. 2, 341 ; 4, 159, cf. 
Hes. Op. 336 ; cnrovdac noieladai 
tlvl, to make a truce with any one, 
Hdt. 1, 21 ; irpog nva, Ar. Ach. 52, 
131 ; Girovdag cirevSecdat (v. sub 
cnevdu) ; and even Girovdag te/zveiv 
(like bpma r.), Eur. Hel. 1235 ; cf. 
also ayo IV. 2, tfi/iEvo, Ivo, irapa- 
Baivo : — OTtovduc TroiEladai n,= 
GTcevdeodai ti, to agree to certain 
terms, Thuc. 4, 15 : gtt. airelv Tolg 
Gtjftaui, to ask for safety to their per- 
sons, Aeschin. 46, 38 : — rarely in 
sing., Eur. Cycl. 469. — II. gitovSt/ 
apLirilov, the juice of the grape, Soph. 
Fr. 464. (From the same root comes 
Lat. spondeo, sponsus, sponsio, orig. 
used of solemn covenants.) Hence 

'ZTrovdrjai/xoc, ov, suited for a gttov- 
6rj, Philem. p. 377 % 

OV, 0, fern. -riTiQ, idoc, 
making a GTrovdrj. 

1,Tcov6rj(j)Opeo), ti, ((pepo) to make or 
offer a gtcovot). 

"ZTrovdidc, ctdoc, rj, v. aixodiac. 

UttovSi^cj, late form for gttev6o). 

'EttovSl^, b,— GTT0vSf)T7]g, Hesych. 

1>TTovdiov, ov, to, v. gttovoelov. 

liTcovdiTTjc, ov, 6, fern. -iTtg, idog, 
=.aTTOv6rj-ric, q. v., Anth. P. 6, 190. 

I,7CovdoTTOteo/Ltai, {pirovdri, ttoleo) 
dep. mid., to make a drink-offering, 
conclude a truce, Nic. ap. Ath. 477 B. 

%Tcovdo(j)opEG), ti, to be a gttovooQo- 
pog. 

I,TTovdo<j)6pog, ov, [GTrovor] 2, (pepo) : 
— bringing gttovS ai : usu. as subst., 6 
gtt., one who brings proposals for a truce 
or treaty of peace, Ar. Ach. 217. — II. 
esp., a herald or officer who published 
the sacred Girovdai and etcexetpca of. 
the Olympic and other games, gttov- 
do(j)6pot Zrjvbg'Hhrtoi, Pind. I. 2, 35, 
ubi v. Dissen (23) ; cf. Thuc. 5, 49, 
Schneid. Xen. Hell. 4, 7, 2.-2. as a 
translation of the fetialis of the Ro- 
mans, Dion. H. 1, 21. 

I,ttovSvX7], rjg, r), Att. G<pov8vlrj, 
q. v. [v] 

'Ztiov8v1lov, ov, to, and gttovSv- 
/Uoc, 6, v. G(j>ovd-. [v] 

l.TcovdvTiog, ov, b, Ion. and common 
form for Att. G<p6v8v7ioc (q. v.), Hipp., 
Arist. Part. An. 2, 9, 5, etc. 

27ropd, ag, i), (Giretpu) a sowing: a 
begetting of children, Plat. Legg. 729 
C. — 2. seed-time, Seketegiv ev Giropal- 
giv, i. e. in the tenth year, Eur. El. 
1153.- — II. the seed sown, %7]pd gtt., 
seed sown in a dry land, Eur. Andr. 
637 ; metaph., generation, birth, Aesch. 
Pr. 871, Soph. Aj. 1298— 2. that which 
is born, seed, offspring, Soph. Tr. 316, 
420 : in plur., young ones, Eur. Cycl. 
56 : generally, drjlvg gtt., the female 
race, Id. Hec. 659, cf. Tro. 503. 

fSivopadEg, cjv, ai, v. sub Giropag. 

j,iropd6rjv, adv., (Giropag, GTTEipu) 
scatteredly, here and, there, Lat. passim, 
gtt. airbXkv Gdat, Thuc. 2, 4; oIkeiv, 
Plat. Prot. 322 A ; cf. Isocr. 48 C, etc. 

liixopadLKog, r), ov, scattered, living 
here and there, gtt. i^tia, solitary ani- 
mals, opp. to dysXata, Arist. Pol. 1, 
8, 5, H. A. 1, 1, 23 ; so fern. Giropag, 
lb. 9, 25. — II.= Giropag II, voGf)[iaTa, 
Hipp. : from 

27ropac, ddog, b, r), {gttelpu) : — 
usu. in plur., scattered, Hdt. 4, 113 : 
esp. of ships scattered by a storm or 
a de eat, Thuc. 1, 49 ; 3, 69, 77 : also 
with a masc. subst., gtt. fiiog, prob., 


snox 

a vagrant life, Eur. Rhes. 701 : at 
I,TTopd6£g (sc. vfjGOL), the Sporades, 
was the group of islands off the west 
coast of Asia Minor, fStrab. p. 124, 
etc.f — II- scattered all about, found 
everywhere, vogol, Hipp. — Cf. foreg. 

llTTOpyrj, r)g, 7j,= GTTapyf}. 

■fZTCopylXog, ov, 6, Sporgilus, an 
Athenian, Ar. Av. 300. 

HiropEvg, iog, 6, (Giropd) a sower, 
Xen. Oec. 20, 3. 

^TropEVTTjg, ov, 6,=foreg. 

HiropEVTog, rj, ov, sowed, sown, gtt. 
Xtipa, seed-land, Theophr. : from 

jiTTOpEVO), (GTTOp£Vg)=G1T£tp(i), to 

sow the ground, susp. 

~Liropr]T6g, 7], ov, (Giropd) sown, 
scattered like seed. — II. as subst., 6 
GTToprjTog, a sown field, corn-field, 
Aesch. Ag. 1392. — 2. a sowing, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 6, 13.— Cf. d/irjTog. 

Hiropifiog, ov, (Girupu) sown, to be 
sown, jit for sowing, av?ia^, Theocr. 
25, 219 ; yr) gtt., seed-land, Xen. Hell. 
3, 2, 10 ; so, t) gtt. (sc. yri), Theophr. : 
Ta GTToptfia, the corn-fields, N. T. : — 
aidtig gtt— to aldolov, Manetho. 

iliropiog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Spurius, Plut. 

'LTTopoXoyEoptai, (Girbpog, leyo) 
dep., to gather the fruits of the earth, 
Dion. H. Epit. 15, 3. 

luTTopog, ov, 6, (GTretpo)) a sowing, 
Hdt. 8, 109, Plat. Tim. 42 D.— 2. seed- 
time, Xen. Oec. 17, 4. — II. seed, pro- 
duce, gtt. yrjg, Soph. Phil. 706. — III. 
like yovf), semen genitale, Hipp. 

Sttov, in Scythian, an eye, Hdt. 4, 27. 

1,TTOvSd^O}, f. -CGG) usu. -uGo/uat, 

as in Plat. Euthyphr. 3 E : (Girov6fj) : 
— strictly intr., to make haste, i. e. to 
be busy, eager, zealous, serious, or ear- 
nest, c. inf., to do a thing, Soph. O. 
C. 1143, Eur. Hec. 817, and Plat. ; 
or' EGirovda&g apxeiv, wast eager to 
rule, Eur. I. A. 337 : freq. also gtt. 
TTEpt TLvog or ti, Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 8, 
Plat. Rep. 330 C, etc. ; virip Tivog, 
Dem. 1371, 10 ; Trpoc ti, Id. 617, 10 : 
so with a neut adj., iroTJia gtt., Plat. 
Gorg. 481 B : — gtt. irpog Tiva, to be 
busy with him, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 11'; gtt. 
TTEpt Ttva, to be anxious for his suc- 
cess, canvass for him, Isocr. 1, 10, 
etc. ; so, gtt. tlvl, Plut. Artax. 21 : — 
absol., to speak seriously, to be serious 
or earnest, Ar. Ran. 813, and oft. in 

Plat. ; Opp. tO GKLOTTTEIV Kol ICti/IU- 

dslv, Ar. Plut. 557 ; gttovocl^ei TavTa 
t) Tzaifyi; Plat. Gorg. 481 B, etc.; 
£GTTOvdaicag, otl hiTETiaBoiirjv EpeGXV 
Xtiv Gs, you took it seriously, because 
I.., Id. P'haedr. 236 B ; gtt. pTTag.., to 
endeavour that.., Plut. Phil op. 7 : — 
EGTTOvSaKug, in haste, hurriedly, Ar. 
Thesm. 572.— II. transit., — 1. c. acc. 
rei, to do any thing hastily or earnestly : 
hence pass., GTrovdd&Tai, a thing is bu- 
sily pur sued^m. Supp. 761, Plat. Rep. 
485 E : so, gttovS?) SGTrovoaG/uEv?], se- 
rious attention, Id. Lys. 219 E ; 7rpo- 
otjuta Oav/uaGTtig EGirovdaGfiEva, elab- 
orately worked up, Id. Legg. 722 D ; 
so, Ta fiaXa egtt. gltcl koI rcoTa, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 2, 38 ; eI TavTa EGTrovdaG/is- 
va hTEdr] hv ypdfJ-fiaGt, if those pains 
were seriously bestowed on letters, 
Ep. Plat. 344 C— 2. c. acc. pers., to 
exert or interest one's self about a per- 
son : — pass., to be courted, of women, 
Plut. Cimon 4, cf. Artax. 26: — in 
LXX., to trouble, disturb any one. 

*2iTTOvdaio%oyEtd, ti, f. -t/go, (gttov- 
Saiog, Tiiyu) to speak seriously, talk on 
serious subjects, Xen. Symp. 8, 41 ; 
and so in mid., Id. An. 1, 9, 28. — pass., 
6 %6yog ^GTrovdatoTioyfidrj, the mat- 
ter was treated seriously, Id. Symp. 4, 50. 


2 HOT 

'ZTTOvdatOpLvdog, ov, speaking sert 
ously or on serious matters. 

^TTOvdalog, a, ov, (GTrovdij) : — of 
persons, in haste, busy, zealous, seri- 
ous, in earnest, opp. to irac^uv, Schiif. 
Plut. 4, p. 409 : — hence, — II. good, ex- 
cellent, first in Hdt., but not freq. till 
Plat. ; opp. to (pavlog, Plat. Legg. 
757 A, 814 E ; gtt. irspi ti, lb. 817 A ; 
gtt. ti, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 2 : esp. of 
men of character and importance, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 2, 24.-2. of things, worth 
one's serious attention, serious, earnest, 
weighty, loyoi, Pind. P. 4, 235 ; Igij- 
yopif] XPV/* a CTTOvdaiov, Hdt. 5, 78 ; 
opp. to jElolog, Ar. Ran. 390 ; gen- 
erally, excellent, good, gtt. vo/iat, Hdt. 
4, 23 ; gtt. slg oiptv, goodly to look on, 
Soph. O. C. 577.— III. adv. -og , with 
haste or zeal, seriously, earnestly, well, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 9, Plat., etc. -.—corn- 
par. GTTOvdaLOTspov, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 
20 ; superl. -OTara, most carefully, in 
the best way, Hdt. 2, 86— We also 
freq. find an irreg. compar. and su 
perl. GiTov6ai£GTEpog, Hdt. 1, S ; 
-EGTaTog, Id. 1, 133. Hence 

1,TT0v6at6T7jg, rjTog, r], the character 
of the GTTOvdalog, zeal, seriousness, ear- 
nestness, goodness, Def. Plat. 412 E. 
— II. of things, weight, importance, 
Diod. 

I>TrovdapxatpsGLa, ag, tj, active can- 
vassing, Lat. ambitus. 

H,Trovdapx£CJ, ti, f. -fjGu, to be eager 
for offices of state, to canvass actively 
for them, Dio C. : so, Girovdapxidu, 
OLaGTTOvSdfa : from 

'2Trovddpxv c > ov, 6, (gttovS?}, dpxv) 
one who is eager for offices of state, an 
active canvasser for them, Xen. Symp. 
1, 4: but L. Dind. rejects the word 
altogether, reading Girovdapxiag from 
Hesych. and A. B. 1, p. 63. Hence 

27rouc?ap;^a, ag, t), eagerness to gain 
offices of state, active canvassing for 
them, Lat. ambitus, Plut. Aemil. 38, 
etc. 

27roi;o r ap^iac, 6, v. sub GirovSdp- 

xns- 

IiTTOvoapxido, ti, strengthd. for 
GTTOvdapxEU, Arist. Pol. 5, 5, 10 ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 81. 

HiTovdapxidrig, ov, 6, comic patro- 
nymic of GTTOvddpx7]g, one who is eager 
for office, a mock prop. n. in Ar. Ach. 
595 ; like GTpaTcovidrjg, niGdapxLorjg, 
etc. 

HiTOvdaG^a, arog, to, (GTCOvdafa) 
a thing or work done with zeal, a pur- 
suit, Lat. studium, Plat. Phaedr. 249 
D : a great work, An. An. 7, 7, 13. 

UTTOvdaGfiaTLOv, ov, to, Dim. from 
foreg. 

SiTovdaGTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
GTTOvdd^o), to be sought for zealously, 
Xen. Lac. 7, 3. — II. GirovSaGTiov, one 
must bestir one's self, be anxious, Eur. 
I. A. 902, Plat. 

ItTrovdaGTog, r/, oV,=foreg. I, Plat. 
Hipp. Maj. 297 B. 

'StTTOvdaGTTjg, ov, b, (GTrovda^u) one 
who wishes well to another, a supporter, 
partisan, Lat. fautor, Plut. Caes. 54, 
Artax. 26. Hence 

liTTOvdaGTtKog, 7], bv, busy, zealous, 
earnest, serious, Plat. Rep. 452 E. 
Adv. -Ktig, gtt. EX^tv, Plut. 2, 613 A. 

liTTOvdrj, ijg, r), haste, speed, readi 
ness, gttov6t)V £X eLV ' iroutGdai, to 
make haste, Hdt. 9, 89 ; gtt. TtdsGdat, 
Soph. Aj. 13 ; oKog avTov bpsuGC 
GTTOv6r)g EXOVTa, Hdt. 9, 66: also, 
gtt. EY£tv, c. inf., to make haste to 
do, la. 6, 120 : Girovdrj, in haste, hast- 
ily, Od. 13, 279; 15, 209, Hdt. 9, 1 ; 
etc. ; so, did GirovdTjg, icard OTrovdrjv, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 28, An. 7, 6, 28 :— 
137^ 


2TAP 


2TAA 


2TA9 


hence, — IT. zeal, pains, trouble, arep 
airovd?jg, Od. 21, 409 ; ar)g vtto airov- 
drjg, Aesch. Theb. 585 ; airovdr)g 
u^cog, Soph. O. T. 778, Plat., etc.:— 
arrovdrjv, or airovdrjv iro7Cki)v, fieyd- 
?.T]v irotelodac, c. inf., to take great 
pains to.., Hdt. 6, 107 ; 7, 205 ; irepc 
Tcvog, Isocr. 91 B : also c. gen., airov- 
dijv Ttvog irocrjaaadac, to make much 
ado about a thing, Hdt. 1, 4 ; so, air. 
Tidevat a/xQt rcvog, Pind. P. 4, 492 ; 
air. exeiv tivoc, Eur. Ale. 778, 1014: 
— i] an. T7jr dre'e^cog, my zeal in com- 
ing, Hdt. 5, 49 ; airovdrj birhwv, with 
great attention to the arms, Thuc. 6, 
31, cf. Plat. Legg. 855 D : — arrovdy, 
as adv., with great trouble, i. e. scarce- 
ly, hardly, like cxxo?iy, Od. 24, 119, II. 
2, 99 ; 5, 893, etc. ; so, airovdrj iroJCkij, 
Hdt. 1, 88 ; avv irdXkrj airovdrj, Xen., 
etc. : — in plur., rivalries, Hdt. 5, 5 ; 
airovdac loyuv, Eur. Hec. 132.— III. 
an earnest, serious purpose, dirb airov- 
drjg, in earnest, II. 7, 359 ; 12, 233 ; 
airovdr/v iroielGdac,=airovdd£eLV. Ar. 
Ran. 522 : also, earnestness, serious- 
ness, gravity, Xen. Symp. 1, 13: — 
airovdrj, in earnest, seriously, Plat. 
Apol. 24 C ; iruvv air., Id. Phaed. 98 
B ; trday git., Id. Legg. 952 A ; fierd 
airovdr/g, opp. to ev iraedcatg, Xen. 
Symp. 1, 1 ; fierd re iracdedg nal fie- 
tu airovdfjg, Plat. Legg. 887 D ; ov 
Girovdfjc x a P LV dXKd irutdtdg evena, 
Id. Polit. 288 C, cf. Symp. 197 E, 
etc. ; Wyttenb. Ep. Crit. p. 236.— 
IV. zeal, esteem, respect, regard for a 
person, ded tt)v efir/v airovdrjv, out of 
zeal for me, Antipho 146, 13 : Kara 
airovddg, through regard of persons, 
through party influence, Ar. Eq. 1370 : 
— canvassing, Lat. ambitus, Plut. Lu- 
cull. 42, Crass. 7. (From airevdo : 
akin to Lat. studeo, studium.) 

iliirovSiac, ov, b, Spudias, an Athe- 
nian, against whom one of the ora- 
tions of Demosthenes was directed. 

Hirovdoye/iocog, ov, (airovdrj, ye- 
hoiog) blending jest with earnest, Strab. 

1,irvpddca, r), dub. : and airvpddcov, 
ro,— sq., Diosc. [a] 

liirvpddoc, ov, 6 or 7), ball-dung, as 
that of sheep and goats, Hipp., v. 
Foes. Oecon. (Orig. perh. any round 
mass, from cixelpa.) [£>] Hence 

'Eirvpududng, eg, (eldog) like sheep 
or goat's dung, Hipp. 

itirvpdg, ddog, r), Hipp., and airvp- 
ddvov, To,= airvpadog. 

1irvpdcfa,= irvdapl&, Ar. Fr. 681. 

Hirvpcdcov, ov, to, dim. from airv- 
p'cg, Ar. Ach. 453, 469. [?] 

"Lirvpldov, adv., like a airvpcg, A. B. 

Eirvpcdudrjg, eg, (eldog) of the shape 
or look of a airvpcg. 

Xirvpcdcov, uvog, 6,— sq. [£] 

Envp'tg, cdog, rj, (airelpa) a round 
plaited basket; a fish-basket, Hdt. 5, 
16, Ar. Pac. 1005:— used to translate 
the Lat. sporta, sportula, airvptac dec- 
irvc&cv, Arr. Ep. 4, 10 ; delirvov dirb 
anvptdog, coena e sportula, Ath. 365 A. 

Iiirvpixvcov, ov, to, dim. from airv- 
p'eg. 

^-KulrjTlvog, ov, b, olvog, perh. 
Spoletian, v. 'Lirol'cTtov, Ath. 27 B. 

I,Ta(3aTcvng, ov, b, and araftevg, 
iug, b,=KG)ireuv, nuirevg, late. 

I,Tdydnv, adv., (ardfo) in drops, 
drop by drop, Hipp. 

iliTuyecpog, ov, r), Stagirus or Sta- 
gxra, a city of Macedonia on the si- 
nus Strymonicus, birthplace of Aris- 
totle, now Stauros, Hdt. 7, 115; Thuc. 
4, 88 ; also wr. ZTayeipa, rd, Diog. 
L., and ^Tayecpa, r), Dio Chrys. : 
hence b 'ETayeipcrng, an inhab. of S., 
Stagirite. 

1376 


^Tuyeg, v. sub arayav. 

HTuyeTog, b, (aru^a) a drop. 

■f^Tayr/g, 6, Stages, a Persian, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 2, 5. 

2,Tdytov, TO, the character gtc, dub. 

liTayfia, arog, to, (ordf(j) a drop, 
that which is dropped, a liquid, gt. Tr)g 
dvde/uovpyov, honey, Aesch. Pers. 
612. 

1, Tuyoviag, ov, 6, running in drops, 
drop by drop, Diosc. 

f'ZTayovtov, ov, 7), Stagonium, fem. 
pr. n., Ath. 586 B. 

'LT&yuv, bvog, r), (gtu^u) a drop, 
<j)6vov, Soph. O. T. 1278, cf. Aesch. 
Cho. 400; olvov, Eur. Cycl. 67; dc- 
ipcoc gt., of tears, Aesch. Cho. 186, 
cf. Ag. 888 : — irreg. nom. pi. ardyeg 
as if from <7rdf, Ap. Rh. 4, 626.— II. 
a metal that easily melts, perh. Lat. 
stannum, joined with fcofojfidog, Tim. 
Locr. 99 C. 

ItTudacog, a, ov (aTddrjv) : — stand- 
ing erect or upright, Zevg gt., as in 
act to hurl his bolt, Aesch. Theb. 
513; gt. eyxv, pikes for close fight, 
opp. to missiles, Id. Pers. 240; cf. 
GTddcog I. 

ItTudnv, adv. (caTrffjc) in. standing 
posture. — II. Ccarnfjc A. IV) according 
to weight, Nic. Al. 327 ; cf. arr/drjv. [a] 

t2 Tad'ca, ag, r), Stadia, earlier name 
of Rhodes, Strab. p. 653. 

2, Tudcacog, a, ov, {gtuScov) a stade 
long, deep, etc., Polyb. 34, 11, 14.— II. 
= GTadacog, Themist. 

2,Tadcag, ov, b, Ion. GTa8cr]g,=GTa- 
dtevg, very dub. 

2iTddiaG,ubg, ov, b, a measuring by 
stades, as if from GTadcd^o). 

IiTddcevg, eog, b^GTaStodpo^tog, 
Polyb. 40, 1,1: iralg gt., in the title 
of Pind. O. 14,' cf. N. 8. 

ZradcevTijg, ov, 6,=foreg., Nicet. 

2,Tddcevo), (GTadcevg) to run in the 
stadium. 

liTudcr/, 7), v. arddcog. 

"ZTadiodpa/icovuac, a fut. in Eur. 
H. F. 863 contrary to analogy ; for it 
should be GTaSco6po/nr}GO), from sq. : 
Herm. proposes GTudta Spa/xov/nac, 
which Dind. supposes may have been 
the gloss to GTaocodpo/j,f]G0). 

HTudcodpofj.ecj, (J, to run in the sta- 
dium, race, Dem. 1386, 10 : from 

I,TdScoSp6/j,rig, ov, 6,= sq., Ar. Fr. 
682. 

2TuSco6p6fiog, ov, (aTadtov, 8pa- 
fiecv) running in the stadium, running 
for a prize : 6 CT., Simon. 67 ; in title 
of Pind. O. 13 : cf. araScevg. 

1,Td8cov, ov, to, (in plur. ol ard- 
Scoc or ra arddca, Hdt., Xen., etc. ; 
but examples of the sing. masc. are 
rare, if any) : — strictly, that which 
stands fast ; hence, a fixed standard 
of length, a stade,= 100 dpyvcac, Hdt. 
2, 149 ;— i. e. 600 Greek, 606| English 
feet, about £ of a Roman mile, Polyb. 
3, 39, 8 ; a longer stade, of which 
there were 7£ in a Roman mile, is 
mentioned first by Dio C. ; cf. Hus- 
sey, Weights and Measures, App. 11, 
sq.— In Ar. we have Zkcctov GTadc- 
oiacv dptGTog, ' a dozen miles best,' 
Nub. 430 ; so, irlelv i) aradec) T^aXc- 
CTepog, Ran. 91. — II. a race-course 
(because the most noted, that of 
Olympia, was exactly a stade long) : 
hence, the course, race, strictly, a sin- 
gle course, opp. to the ScavXog, Pind. 
O. 13, 50 ; aTadtov novog (or Tovog), 
dpbfiog, rifid, ld. O. 10 (11), 76 ; 13, 
41, 49; yvfivov aT., opp. to birXcTiqg 
dpofiog, P. 11, 74; dyuvefeadae ar., 
to run a race, Hdt. 5, 22 ; ducXkd- 
adat., Plat. Legg. 833 A ; vcudv, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 2, 1, cf. Pind. N. 8, 26— III. 


firmness, solidity, fixedness. (Dor 
airddcov, Lat. spatium.) [a] 

%Tddcog, a, ov, (carnjuc) standing, 
fast an: 1 jam, aradcr/ vauevrj, close 
fight, fought hand to hand, Lat. jugna 
stataria, 11. 13, 314, 713, cf. Thuc. 4, 
38 ; ev aradtrj (sc. va/ucvn), II. 7, 241 ; 
13, 514 :—unmoving, Opp. C. 4, 326. 
— II. standing upright or stiff, hence 
ar. x LT d>v,=bpdoGTa6cag, an ungirt 
tunic hanging in straight plaits, Call. 
Fr. 59, v. Lob. Phryn. 238 ; also, 66 
pat; ar., a stiff breastplate, plate-ar- 
mour, as opp. to aTpeiTTog or aXvac- 
SoTog, Midler Archaol. d. Kunst 
§ 337, 3 ; 342, 4.— III. (iGT-nfiC A. IV) 
weighed, Nic. Al. 402. [a] 

'Erddcog, b, v. arddcov. 

'ETudca/u.og, b,— GTadiaafj.bg. 

i1,Td£ovaa, r/g, 77, Stazusa {the drip- 
ping), a fountain, Pans. 2, 7, 4 : from 

2TA'ZS2, fut. errdfej :— I. transit., 
to drop, let fall or shed drop by drop, 
UaTpoK/io) vinrap aradec KaTap'tvov, 
11 19, 39, cf. 348, 354; airep/xa dva- 
tov fiarpl Tea ardgev, Pind. N. 10, 
151 ; ar. alfxa, ddicpv, Aesch. Cho. 
1059, etc. ; gt. (36rpvv, Eur. Phoen. 
230 : — metaph., gt. irodov /car' bfitid- 
tov, Eur. Hipp. 526 ; xdperag, Anth. 
P. 5, 13 ; c/iepov, etc., Jac. Philostr. 
Imag. p. 728. — II. intrans., to drop, fall 
in drops, drip, Hdt. 6, 74 ; Tcvbg, with 
a thing, Soph. El. 1423 ; but also c. 
dat., or. X £ ~cpag acp.aTc, to have one's 
hands dripping or reeking with blood, 
Aesch. Eum. 42 ; so, Kupa ard^cov 
idpuTc, Soph. Aj. 10 (but, also, Idpu- 
Ta aufiarog aTd\uv uiro, Eur. Bacch. 
620); so, daupvocac Kopag aT., Eur. 
Andr. 534 ; dq>p(p yevecov, Id. I. T. 
308 ; ev ac/xaTC X£R a > Bacch. 
1164: — also of dry things, to fall off, 
e. g. of ripe fruit, Aesch. Supp. 1001 : 
even of houses, to be ready to fall. 
(Akin to aTaXdu, araTid^u, aTa%da- 
ao, and Lat. slagnum.) 

iuTadev, Aeol. 3 plur. aor. pass, 
from cGTTjfic for eardOriaav : but ara- 
dev, part. neut. aor. pass, from caTrj- 
pic. [d] 

"Lrddepog, d, ov, (caTr/fii) standing 
fast, firm, fixed ; of the sea, calm, still, 
aT. x £ Wci, Aesch. Fr. 259, cf. Anth. 
P. 10, 17 (nisi legend. x £ W a > v - 
fra) : or. p,ear//j,f3pca, high noon, when 
the sun as it were stands still in the 
meridian, Plat. Phaedr. 242 A ; also, 
aT. r)jiap, Ap. Rh. ; to aT. Tr)g juear/fi 
ftp tag, Synes. ; Oepog aradepov, mid- 
summer, Antim. 76 : — cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. Adv. -pug, vehemently, Cratin. 
Seriph. 4.— II. r) aradepd (sc. yff). 
Anth. P. 7, 393. Hence 

"ZTddepoTr/g, TjTog, f], steadines: 
firmness. 

1,Tu6evaig, r), a warming : [d] ana 

1,Td8evTbg, 77, ov, warmed, burnt. 
Aesch Pr. 22 : from 

^Tdtfevu, to scorch, burn, roast, fry, 
esp. fish, Ar. Ach. 1041, cf. Eccl 
127. (Not from evu, nor from Oepog : 
but prob. from aradepog.) 

"ETddr/pbg, d, bv,—aTaQepbg, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. 338. Hence 

liTadr/porr/g, r/Tog, r},=GTadepoTrig. 

I,Td8t, Dor. for aTrjdc, imperat. aor. 
2 from caTr/juc. 

jlTudfiat, uv, al, Stathmae, a place 
in Laconia, from which was named 
6 ItTaOuLCTag olvog, Ath. 31 C. 

"ETaofj.au, <3, f. -f)aco : — to measure 
by rule {aTadfirj), Eur. Ion 1137; fut. 
mid. aTadfir) g ofiac as pass., to be 
measured, Ar. Ran. 797. — II. CTadpcd 
optac, Ion. aTad/ieofjac, f. -f}ao/J)ac. 
dep. mid.,=the act., Pind. O. 10 (11). 
53 : — also, -to calculate, estimate dis 


STAG 


2TAA 


STAS 


tance or size, without actual meas- 
urement, Hdt. 2, 150 ; 9, 37, cf. Heind. 
Plat. Lys. 205 A ; uerpeiv rj aradfid- 
odai, Piat. Legg. 643 C— 2. metaph., 
to measure, estimate, judge of a thing, 
Tivt, by some fact, Hdt. 2, 2 ; 7, 237 ; 
so, aradfieeadat on.., judging by the 
fact that.., Id. 8, 130, cf. 9, 37 ; absol, 
to conjecture, Soph. O. T. 1111 : — cf. 
aru6fJ.6ofJ.at. — 2. to pay regard to> tl, 
Plat. Lys. 205 A. 

2Ta.dfj.evG), (aradfiog) to have or take 
up quarters, App. 

Irddfirj, ns, 7], {larijfit) a carpenter's 
line or rule, Lat. amussis, dopv ard- 
dfiy evdvvetv, Od. ; errl arddfir/v Idv- 
vev, Od. 5, 545 ; also, arddfir/ dopv 
egtdvvet, 11. 15, 410; bLafirjrrjg kcli 
ar., rule and compass., Plat. Phil. 56 
B : — but, strictly, ara.df.irj seems ra- 
ther the chalked line, Lat. linea rubri- 
cata, than the rule, and so it is ex- 
pressly distinguished from kclvuv by 
Xen. Ages. 10, 2 : — XevKr) ar., the line 
that left no mark, Lat. linea alba, cf. 
Soph. Fr. 307 ; hence, of a person, 
with no power of judging, arexv^g 
Xevkt) ara.8fj.rj elfj.1 repot; rovg naXovg, 
Heind. Plat. Charm. 154 B.— 2. pro- 
verb., napa, ara.6fj.rjv, by rule, straight, 
true, Lat. ad amussim, Theogn. 543, 
939, cf. Soph. Fr. 421 (but also, beside 
the line, wrong, Aesch. Ag. 1045) ; Ka- 
ra ara6(irjv voelv, to guess aright, 
Theocr. 25, 194: — arddfia rzarpua, 
the measure (of piety) towards his fa- 
ther, Pind. P. 6, 45:— for Pind. P. 2, 
166, V. sub iXko) B. 3.— II. the plum- 
met, weight on the plumbline. — III. like 
ypafifir), the line which bounds the race- 
course, the goal, Lat. meta, rrpbg ard- 
6fiav dpa/nelv, metaph. of man's life, 
Pind. N. 6, 13, cf. Eur. Ion 1514.— 
IV. metaph., a law, rule, vrcb arddfia 
ve,ueadat, f Pind. Fr. 4, 5 ; 'TX?u6og 
ardd/unc ev vbfioig, i- e. according to 
,aws of Dorian rule, Id. P. 1, 120. — 
V dopdrov ardd/jat, the butt-ends, 
Diod. 17, 35. 

J,rddfirjatg, r), (aradfidu) a weigh- 
ing out. 

'LradfirjrtK.bg, rj, bv, (aradfidu) of 
OV fit for measuring. 

Uradfirjroc, rj, bv, adj. verb, from 
ara6fj.au, to be measured, rtv't, by a 
standard, Plat. Charm. 154 B ; ov 
arad/jr/rbg, Air. — ll.(arddjirj) straight- 
ened by a rule or level. 

2radfii6iov, ov, to, = cradfitov, 
susp. 

1,radfi^u, f. -lao, — arad/ndo, to 
weigh, E. M. 

i,Ta6/uK6c, fj, 6v,=aradfj,rjTUi6c. 

'Eradfilov, ov , to, dim. from aradfiog 
III, a balance. 

2radfilg, tdoc,rj,= aradfi6q. 

Lradfitarfjg, ov, 6, {aradfii^u) one 
who weighs. 

"Lradfiodbrrjg, ov, 6, {aradfioc, 61- 
dufil) he who assigns quarters, a quar- 
ter-master, Plut. Demetr. 23. 

"LradfibvSe, adv., to the stall, home- 
wards, Od. 9, 451. 

2radfibg, ov, 6, in Att. freq. with 
heterocl. plur. rd aradad, Soph. 
Phil. 489, O. T. 1139, etc! ; but also 
aradfioi, Eur. Andr. 280, Or. 1474 : 
(larr/fit) — a standing place , shelter for 
men or animals, freq. in Horn., of 
farm-yard buildings, stables, stalls, 
folds, etc. (soLat. stabulum from stare), 
U. 2, 470, CkI. 17, 200, etc. ; also freq. 
in plur., II. 18, 589, Hes. Th. 444, 
etc. : generally, a dwelling, abode, first 
in Hes. Th. 294, Pind. O. 5, 21, etc., 
and Trag. — 2. quarters, lodgings for 
travellers or soldiers, Lat. statio, man- 
no, castra : — so in Persia, oradfiot 


were stations or stages on the royal 
road, where the king rested in trav- 
elling, aradfioi ftaatXrjiot, Hdt. 5, 
52; 6, 119: hence in reference to 
Persia it is used loosely of distances, 
a day's journey, day's march, usu.= 5 
parasangs, or 150 stades, though this 
was by no means fixed, cf. Xen. An. 

I, 2, 10-20, and Sturz Lex. Xen.— 

II. an upright standing-post, freq. in 
Horn. ; sometimes of the bearing pillar 
of the roof, rcapa aradfibv reyeog, Od. 
1, 333; 8, 458; sometimes of the 
door-posts, elsewh. rrapaarddec, ap- 
yvpeot aradfioi tv ^aA/cecj eafaaav 
ovdti, Od. 7, 89, cf. 10, 62, II. 14, 167, 
etc.'; so in Hdt. 1, 179, and Eur.: 
later, the plur. aradfid, was used in 
this signf., Ar. Ach. 449. — III. (larrjfit 
A. IV) the weight of the balance, II. 
12, 434 : — a certain weight, ar. atrov, 
Hdt. 2, 168 ; aradfibv exetv rd?\.avrov, 
to weigh a talent, Id. 1, 14; acc. ab- 
sol . ,in weight, dvadfjfiara la a aradfibv, 
lb. 92 ; rjfj.tTc7uvdta aradfibv btrakav- 
ra, two talents in or by weight, lb. 50 ; 
aradfibv Baj3vX6vtov raXavrov, a 
talent, Babylonian weight, Id. 3, 89 ; 
lardv aradfiu rt irpbg rt, Id. 2, 65 : — 
arad/iuv upidfiov koX fierpdv evprj- 
fiara, Soph. Fr. 379, cf. Decret. ap. 
Andoc. 11, 25, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 10, 
etc. : — hence, the scale or balance, Ar. 
Ran. 1365, 1407. 

Lradfiovxoc, ov, 6, (aradfioc, exo>) 
a keeper of a house, landlord, Aesch. 
Fr. 211 : esp., a lodging-house keeper, 
one who rents a whole house, and sub- 
lets it by separate rooms, Bockh. P. E. 
1, 188; 2, 15. 

"Eradfioco, u, f. -6ao, (aradfioc') to 
bring to quarters, etc. — II. the aor. mid. 
aradfiuaaadat is freq. in Hdt. in signf. 
of aradfiijaaadat (v. aradfidu), to con- 
jecture, conclude by or from a thing, c. 
dat., Hdt. 4, 58 ; 7, 11 ; ar. rtvt, on... 
to conclude by a thing that..., Id. 3, 38 ; 
7, 102. 

Urad/iudrjc, eg, (aradfiog, eldog) 
full of dregs or sediment, foul, thick, 
turbid, Hipp. 

Iiradfiuv, bvog, r),— aradfiog I, and 

Iratrjv, rjg, rj, opt. aor. 2 of larrjfii, 
Horn. 

'Lralfiev, aralrs, araiev, Att. pi. 
opt. aor. 2 of larrjfii, for aratrjfiev, 
aralrjTE, aratrjaav, as deifiev, delre, 
delev. 

2TAF2, (more rarely aralg, Lob. 
Paral. 88), rd, gen. aratrbg ; Att. 
arag : — wheaten flour mixed and made 
into dough, Hdt. 2, 36. — ll.—areap, 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp. Hence 

2rairfjlog, rj, ov,— sq. 

1>rairlvog, rj, ov, (aralg) of wheaten 
flour or dough, Hdt. 2, 47. 

Zrairirrjg, ov, 6,=foreg., Epich. p. 
37. 

2ratro)drjg, eg, (aralg, eldog) like or 
of wheaten flour. 

2raKrfj, rjg, rj, Lat. stacte or stacta, 
the oil that trickles from fresh myrrh or 
cinnamon, oil of myrrh or cinnamon, 
Antiph. Qpcafiji. 1, cf. Theophr. de 
Odor. 29. — Strictly fem. of aranrbg. 

Iiranruiog, fj, 6v,=sq. 

Sraicrog, r), bv, (ard^u) oozing out 
in drops, trickling or dropping, ar. fiv- 
pov, Ar. Plut. 529;^lo2 ar., Plat. 
Criti. 115 A : araKrd, rd, resin, gums, 
balsams: cratcrbv eXaiov, oil that runs 
off without pressing, virgin-oil, like 
• iraKrf) : — ar. uXfirj, brine ; ar. Kovla, 
lime-water, Geop. 

1,rd?M, rj. Dor. for arfjXrj, Pind. 

2rdXdyeu, w,late form for araMu, 
Or. Sib. 


2,td/\ayfia, arog, to, (ara/\a£cj) thai 
which drops, a drop, Aesch. Eum. 802, 
Soph. Ant. 1224. [aru] 

^rd'hayfiialog, a, ov, in drops, drop 
by drop. 

~ZTu'Aayfiiag, ov, 6, dropping, trick- 
ling, Plin. 

^rd/Xayfibg, ov, b, (ara/Xdi^u) a 
dropping, dripping, Aesch. Theb. 61, 
Eum. 247, 783, Soph. Fr. 340 ; atfia- 
rog, Eur. Ion 351. 

2ruAa£w, f. -^aj,—ardC,u) II, ara- 
Xdo, to drop, drip. Hence 

^Lra/XaKTiKog, rj, bv, dropping, drip- 
ping, Diosc. 

'Erd/iaKTcg, tdog, rj, that which drops, 
Id. 

HjrdXaKTog, r), bv, (ara/id^u) = 
araKrbg, Id. 

Itrd/ldaao), Att. -tto ; fut. -go .*= 
ara/iao I, Eur. Phoen. 1388 : — c. acc. 
cognato, to have a thing dripping 
with.., Sappho 82 ; cf. ordftj U, /ca- 
raard^o). — II.=araAao II, danpv ar., 
Eur. Hel. 633. 

2rdAd(j,= ardf(j II, to drop, drip, 
Anth. P. 5, 237.— II. trans., to let fall 
in drops, bdnpv, lb. 7, 552 : — also arc 
?m£g), ara/\daaa). 

~ZraXrjdtov, bvog, r), a drop. 

Y>Td\Lbufia, arog, to, as if fron 
ara/\ibbu),= ara/\.tg. [Z] 

Iraltt;, Uog, fj, Dor. for araki^ 
Anth. P. 6, 109, 187 ; 7, 338. [a] 

liTdVtg, Ldog, rj, Dor. ard/XtE, (tarrj 
fit) : any thing set up ; a stake to whia 
nets were fastened, v. 1. Xen. Cyn. 2 
8 ; 6, 7 ; cf. axalig. 

*LrdXtg, ldog, rj, Dor. for arrj/Xig. 

■fEra/iKag, a, b, Stalcas, an Elean, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 15. 

Urd/iovpyog, bv, Dor. for arrfk- 
(arr)/\rj, *epyu) : — rvfi(3og ar., a grave 
vnth a arr/lrj or gravestone, Anth. P. 
7, 423. 

^ralreog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
areXkaj, Clem. Al. 

UraXnuog, r), bv, (arel/Xu) draw- 
ing together, contracting or lessening a 
thing, c. gen., Arist. Probl. 1, 33, Ath., 
etc. 

~Lra/\rbg, f), bv, verb. adj. from 
are/Wed. 

"ZrdTiv^C}, f. -£cj, to weep: hence 
dara/lv^o), dvaara?\,v^o), veoard\vg. 
(Prob. from ardfa, araXd^u.) 

"Lrdfidyopig, ldog, i], Dor. for arrj- 
\xay-, (arfjfia, ayeipu) the twisting of 
several threads of the warp into one, ap. 
Hesych. 

Srafiev, Dor. for arrjvat, inf. aor 
2 of iarrj/ii, Pind. 

f Hirauevr/g, ovg, 6, Stamenes, a sa- 
trap of Babylonia, Arr. An. 4, 18, 3. 

2rdfj.LV or ardfiig (no nom. is found 
in use), Ivog, rj {iarr/fit) : — any thing 
that stands up ; esp., in plur., the ribs 
of a ship standing up from the keel, 
Lat. statumina, lupta dpapuv da/iiat 
arafiiveaat, fitting planks to the 
close-set ribs, Od. 5, 252. \X in gen.J 

lirafjvdptov, ov, rb, dim. of ardp- 
vog, Eupol. Marie. 17, Ephipp. Jn- 
cert. 3. 

Ura/jvtov, ov, rb, dim. of arduvog. 
Ar. Ran. 22, Lys. 196. 

liTafivianog, ov, 6, dim. of sq. 

Urbfivog, ov, b, also r), Hermipp. 
Phorm. 2, 7 (larrjfii) : an earthen jar 
or bottle for racking off wine, 1. c, Ar. 
Plut. 545,— which operation was call 
ed KaraarauvL&tv : generally, a jar 
Hipp v 

2ruv, Aeol. 3 pi. aor. 2 from larn 
fit, for earav, earrjaav, II. — 2. neut 
of part, ardg, ardaa. 

Iravvu, Cietic for larrjfii, Inscr. 

Srdfrc, ij, (ardfa) a dropping, drir 
137^ 


2TA2 


2 FAT 


2TA$ 


pmg, trickling, e. g. of blood from the 
nose, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. 

2rdc, aTuaa, arav, part. aor. 2 of 
iGTTjjXL, Horn. 

2rdr, Att. for GTaig, q. v. 

Stuguvt}, 7jc, r), (IcTTjfii) a pledge 
given, ap. Hesych. [era] 

iSraauvop, opog, b, Stasanor, a 
general of Alexander the great, Arr. 
An. 3, 29. 

iliraaeac, ov, b, Staseas, a peripa- 
tetic of Naples, Cic. de Orat. 1, 22. 

'ZTu.OLa^co, f. -dacj (GTUGig) : intr., 
to rebel, revolt, rise in rebellion, TiVL, 
against one, Hdt. 4, 1G0, Xen. An. 2, 
5, 28; ettl tlvl, Hdt. 1, 60; irepi ti- 
voc, about or for a thing, Hdt. 5, 66, 
etc. ; eveku Ttvog, Id. 9, 27 : — gen- 
erally, to form parties, quarrel, be at 
odds, Hdt. 1, 59; 1,2; 9, 27, Plat. 
Rep. 488 B, etc. ; or. //era Ttvog, to 
side with one against another, Ar. Eq. 
590 : — esp., of states, to be at discord, 
be distracted by factions and party-strife, 
Ar. Av. 1014, Thuc. 4, 1, 66, etc. 

^TumdpxvC' ov i §» Dio C-j and gtu- 
atapxoc, ov, b, Aesch. Supp. 13 (gtu- 
Gtg, dpxco) • — the chief of a band or 
company, Aesch. : esp., the head of a 
party, a leader in sedition, Dio C. 

1,TUGtaG/J.6g, ov, 6, (aTacrcd^u) the 
raising of sedition, Thuc. 4, 130 ; 8, 94. 

HiTdaLaarrjc, ov, 6, (cTaaidfa) one 
who stirs up to sedition, N. T. Hence 

UrdcuaoTUCog, r/, ov, of ox belonging 
to a party : seditious, factious, Plat. 
Polit. 303 C. Adv. -Kug, gt. exeiv, 
to be factious, Id. Phaedr. 263 A, Dem. 
245, 20. 

■fZraaLKpdrrjg, ovg, 6, Stasicrates, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 12, 91. 

'Zrdcn/Liog, ov, rarely ?/, ov ; (crrd- 
Gtg) : — act., setting, stopping : rd gtu- 
Gi/xa tov aifxarog, styptics, Hipp. 638. 
— II. pass., brought to a stand : stand- 
ing, stationary, gt. vdtop, Xen. Oec. 
20, 11 : set, firm, like arpv<pvog, opp. 
to vypog, Hipp., Foes. Oecon. : — gen- 
erally, stable, steady, regular, set, Ktvn- . 
trig, <j)vctg, Plat. Soph. 256 B, Rep. 
539 D ; so adv. -pug, Id. Tim. 55 E : 
to or. tov lttttov, heavy cavalry, Po- 
lyb. 3, 65, 6. — 2. of men, steady, Lat. 
■constans, Polyb. 21, 5, 5 : to' gt., 
steadiness. Id.. 6, 58, 13 : used of the 
Hypodorian mode in music, Arist. 
Probl. 19, 48. — 3. dpyvptov GTUGt- 
aov, money out at interest, Solon ap. 
Lys. 117, 39. — 4. gtugi/xov (sc. fii- 
:?iog), to, in tragedy, a song of the cho- 
rus continued without the interruption of 
dialogue or anapaestics, and perhaps so 
named from its regular structure ; or, 
acc. to others, because the gtugi/hov 
was not sung till the chorus had taken 
its place in the orchestra, after the 
■xdpodog, cf. Herm. Arist. Poet. 12, 8, 
Elem. Metr. p. 724, sq. ; gtugi/hov is 
also called oTdotg [isTitiv in Ar. Ran. 
1281 : — in comedy there were no gtu- 
ffi/ia, Herm. Arist. Poet. 12, 2.— III. 
{GTUGtg III) weighed, iveighable. [a] 

t2racwoc, ov, b, Stasinus, a poet 
of Cyprus, Ath. 682 C. 

I>TUGlOKOTC£U, u, (ko7TTu) to stir up 
sedition. 

IjTUGlOTZOLed), a, to cause sedition. 

^Ltuglc, eo>g, r), (igt7]/j.i) act. a plac- 
ing, setting. — II. (cGTTJfit A. IV) a 
weighing, weighing off or to, gt. fiiGdov, 
the weighing cut OI paying of wages, 
Hipp. 

B. CtG-a/iai) pass., a standing, the 
posture of standing, Aesch. Eum. 36 ; 
i^al. /3dcav),'Xen. Cyn. 2, 8; uird(j)a- 
?ig tov livai acc. to Plat. Crat. 426 
D ; opp. to (f>opd, KLvrjGig, lb. 437 A, 
■to. — 2. the place or way in which one 
I37S 


stands or should stand, a position, post, 
station, Hdt. 9, 21, 26, and Att. : esp. 
a point of the compass, GTUGtg t£>v 
dpiojv, tov votov, Trjg ixecap.fipivg, 
Hdt. 2, 26, etc. — 3. the state or condi- 
tion in which a person is, Lat. status, tv 
KoXklovi gtugei eivai, Plat. Phaedr. 
253 D. — 4. GTUGig /xeAtiv, v. sub ord- 
Gtjuog II. 4. — II. a party, company, 
band, Aesch. Cho. 114, 459, Eum. 
311 ; — esp., one for seditious purposes, 
an illegal union to carry out political 
views, a faction, party, Theogn. 51, 
779, Solon 15, 19, Hdt. 1,59, 60, etc.; 
at tQv Msyapeuv GTUGEig, Thuc. 4, 
71 : — hence, — 2. sedition, faction, dis- 
cord, Pind. N.9, 31, etc., Hdt. 5, 28, 
Thuc, etc. ; ar. uvTtdvEipa, Pind. 
O. 12, 23 ; eig \byov gtugiv etceX- 
Oelv, Soph. Tr. 1180 ; gtugel vogov- 
Ga TToXig, Eur. H. F. 34 ; GTuGeig 
■kuvelv, Xen. Mem. 4, 6, 14 ; tcolel- 
gBui, Isocr. 56 D ; tco?\,eiuoi /cat gtu- 
GEtg, Plat. Phaed. 66 C ; oruGEtg 
Kul dtaGTUGEtg, Arist. Pol. 4, 11, 12; 
GTUGtg evegtl Tatg yvu/iatg, Thuc. 
2, 20 ; ovk evl GTUGtg, there's no de- 
nying it, Aesch. Pers. 738. [~~] 

^TUGixopog, ov, b, Dor.= 2r??(7£'- 
Xopog. 

HTUGtudr/g, Eg, (GTUGtg, Eldog) sedi- 
tious, tumultuous, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 4. 

H, TUGicopov, to, in Eur. Cycl. 53, 
usu. explained by GTUGig kv opsi, a 
mountain-fold ;— but, prob., it ought to 
be GTUGiupog, b, (upa) watcher of the 
station or fold, like Ovpupog, ttvXco- 
pog. 

'LTUGtUTEia, ag, rj, a state of fac- 
tion, formed after ttoXltelu, Plat. 
Legg. 715 B, 832 C : from 

'LTUGtCdTng, ov, 6, (GTUGtg B. II) 
one who stirs up sedition, esp. one of a 
party or faction, a partisan; in plur., 
the members of a party or faction in a 
state, partisans, oi tov MsyaK?Jovg 
gt., Hdt. as 1, 60, cf. 59, 173, etc., 
Thuc, etc. : — the champions of a cause, 
and with a punning allusion to gtu- 
Gifioi, as opp. to oi (iEovTsg, Plat. 
Theaet. 181 A. Hence 

'ETUGlOTiKog, rj, ov, inclined to fac- 
tion, seditious, Thuc. 4, 130 ; 7, 57. 
Adv. -Ktijg, Arist. Pol. 5, 6, 15. 

Xtugke, Ion. for egt?), 3 sing. aor. 
2 from iGTTj/nt, II. 3, 217. 

t2raravoc- olvog, 6, wine of Sta- 
tana (a city of lower Italy), Ath. 26 
D - 

2,TUTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
LGTTjUl, that must be placed. — II. gtu- 
teov, one must place. 

liTuTEVGig, 7],=GTudEVGLg, Arist. 
Meteor. 4, 2, 1 : from 

I, TdTsvc),= GTad£VG), q. v. 
IjTdrrjp, rjpog, 6, {iGT7]/j,i A. IV) any 

weight. — II. esp. a coin of a certain 
weight, a stater, at Athens of silver, 
called also TETpddpaxMog, = about 
t70.4 cts. ;f though, later, esp. in 
Philip's time and afterwards, a gold 
stater was current at Athens, worth 
20 Att. drachmae, or f$3. 52f. The 
stater first occurs as a name for the 
Persian gold coin, Hdt. 3, 130 : the 
oldest were struck by Croesus in Ly- 
dia (cf. Hdt. 1, 54); Darius Hysta- 
spis struck them of very pure gold, 
and they are said to have been called 
from him Darics (like a Louis d'or, a 
Napoleon, etc.), worth about 1Z. Is. 
10<2., fEnglish, or $5.33t,— GTUT7/p£g 
AupsiKOi, Hdt. 7, 28, cf. Ar. Plut. 
816, Thuc. 8, 28. There were other 
staters in Greece, as the Cyzicene,= 
28 Att. drachmae, Dem. 914, 11 ; the 
basest was the Phocaean, Thuc. 4, 
' 52, Dem. 1019. 16. Cf. Hussey An- 


cient W. and M. 3, 4 ; 7, 2, sq., and 
Diet. Antiqq. — III. one who owes money, 
a debtor, opp. to uwodoTrjp, Epich. p 
66. Hence 

"ZTuTypialog, a, ov, worth, of the 
value of a gtclttjp, Theopomp. (Com.) 
Call. 3 :—GTaT7]pi6iog is a dub. form. 

l,TUT7jp6g, d, bv,= GTad£pog, dub. 

2rari'ac, ov, b, Att. for gtuitl- 
TTjg. ' 

~Ltut'iC,u, poet, for iGTnpu, to place . 
pass.=£(rra//a£, to stand, Eur. Ale. 
90 : — the act. is also used intr., to 
stand, Eur. El. 315. 

IjTUTiKog, 7], ov, (lgtt][U) causing to 
stand, bringing to a standstill, Arist. 
Probl. 13, 5 : ?) gtutikt], an astringent 
herb, statice— II. (cgtt]/lll A. IV), 
skilled in weighing, Plat, de Justo373 
C : — hence j) gtutlkt) (sc. E~LaTTjpirj), 
Statics, the science which ascertains the 
properties of bodies at rest. opp. to 
dynamics, Plat. Charm. 166 B, Phil 
55 E. Adv. -utig. 

■fZTaTiliog and -QCKiog, ov, b, the 
Rom. name Statilius, Plut. 

1,TdTivog, rj, ov, (cTag) Att. foi 
GTa'iTivog. [d] 

'LTOLTLTrig, ov, b, (aTag) Att. foj 

GTatTtTTjg. 

'LTUTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from lgttj 
pa, placed, standing, GTUTog imtog, i 
stalled horse, II. 6, 506; 15, 263 
gtutov vdup, standing water, Soph 
Phil. 716 ; GTUTolg ?ukvoigi, Id. Fr. 
724 : — GTUTog x LT & v > n ^ e bpdoGTU 
Slug and GTudiog xtTCJv (v. GTudiot, 
II), Plut. Alcib. 32.— II. oi Itutoi 
— 'kyuQoEpyo'i, Ruhnk. Tim. 

iliTUTUvia, ag, rj, Statonia, a cit} 
of the Tyrrheni, Strab. p. 226. 

2ra{), to, an ancient Greek letter 
S-, which stood between e and and 
was retained as a numeral,= 6; cf 
Komra, Gaunt. 

^Tavprjobv, 'adv., {GTavpog) like a 
pale or cross, susp. 

^TavpoEidfjg, ig, shaped like a pale 
or cross. 

^Tavpog, ov, 6, {igttj/ui) an upright 
pale or stake, GTavpovg EKTog eXogge 
6ia/u,7TEpEg Evda tcai fvda tcvkvov^ 
kul daiimg, Od. 14, 11, cf. II. 24, 453: 
also oi piles, Hdt. 5, 16 : cf. GTavpco- 
[ia: — later, the cross, as the Roman 
instrument of crucifixion, N. T. : its 
form was represented by the Gr. 
letter T, Luc Jud. Voc. 

"LTavpoTVTtog, ov, {GTavpog, tvtttu) 
marked with the cross, Eccl. 

I^TavpofydvEta, ag, ij. (oTavpot,, 
(paivo/J-ai) the appearance of the Uol)- 
Cross, Eccl. [d] 

liTavpoo, u, (GTavpog) to strike in 
pales, to impalisade a place, Thuc. 6, 
100— II. to crucify, Polyb. 1, 86, 4; 
cf. uvaGT-. Hence 

TiTavpujua, aTog, to, a place secured 
with a palisade ; or the palisade itself, 
Lat. vallum, Thuc. 5, 10 ; 6, 64, Xen., 
etc. 

UTavpoGig, Eog, t), (GTavpoa) a 
palisading : also=foreg., Thuc. 7, 25. 
— II. crucifixion, Eccl. Hence 

2iTavpd)GLiuog, ov, of the crucifixion, 
?)jUEpa gt., Eccl. 

1>Tavp(OT7/p, rjpog, b, and GTavpu 
Trjg, ov, 6, (GTavpou) one who drives 
in pales or stakes. — II. a crucifier, 
Eccl. 

1, Td(j)l6EVTaiog, a, ov, iGTaQig) oj 
dried and pressed grapes, like GT£pt(j>v- 
TiLTTjg, Hipp. 

2rd0i'c5iov, ov, to, dim. from Gra- 
(plg. [Z] 

2, Td(t>ioiog, ov,= GTa<bid'iTng, esp. 
olvog, Hipp, [i] 

liTucpldiTrig olvog, b, raisin-wine 


2 TAX 


2TEA 


2TEP 


ZTatpidoTTOua, ag, 7), a making of 
raisins, Geop. 

2ra0?d6w, (o, to dry grapes, make 
raisins, Diosc. : from 

2ra0<f, Idog, r), a dried grape, raisin, 
also aGTaytg, Theocr. 27, 9. (Akin 
to oTafyvTirj and areji^vTiov.) 

%Td<pv?.dypa, ag, t), (GTalpvXq III, 
aypevo) a forceps for taking hold of 
the uvula, Paul. Aeg. 

2TA~$Y"AH', fig, rj, a bunch of 
grapes, GTa§v\r\Gi fieya ftpldovGav 
dXcjr/v, II. 18, 561 ; Tj/ieplg rjftuuGo, 
red^Xec 6e GTaqvXyGt,, Od. 5, 69, 
etc. ; cf. Plat. Legg. 844 E.— 2. the 
uvula in the throat when swollen at the 
lower end SO as to resemble a grape 
on the stalk, Hipp., Nicoph. Incert. 
8, Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 12; cf. Foes. 
Oecon. ; and v. sub /carap'/ioog : — 
also a vine. — II. parox., oTatyvhrj, the 
plummet in a carpenter's level ; also 
the level itself ; hence, ittttoc OTa<pv- 
?L7i errl vutov eioai, horses equal in 
height even to a level, matched to a 
nicety, II. 2, 765. 

1,Tti(pv2-7}K6fj.og, ov, (GTa.^v'kf}, no- 
ueo)) cultivating grapes, Nonn. 

l,Tu(pv?i7]TOjULa, ag, i], a cutting of 
grapes. 

t,Tdcj)V?.TjT6/iog, ov, (rifivcj) cutting 
grapes. 

2ra0£>/U£cJ, (ara(pv?ij]) to make 
even by a level or plumb-line. 

ZTdQvMvog, tj, ov, (GTafyvTtfj) of a 
bunch of grapes. [£] 

'EraQvXZvoc, ov, 6 and 77, a kind of 
carrot, or parsnep, Hipp., and Diosc. 
3, 59. — II. 6 GT., an insect like the 
oipovdvln, Arist. H. A. 8, 24, 6. 

1,Tu<pvXiov, ov, to, dim. of aracpv- 
It), M. Anton. 6, 13. [t)] 

'LTatyvTiLc, idoc, t), like cra^vXr], a 
bunch of grapes, Theocr. 27, 9. — Hi 
the stalk on which grapes hang, Lat. 
racemus. 

f2Ta<j)v?iiT7]c, ov, b, appell. of Bac- 
chus from cracpvAT), Ael. V. H. 3, 
41. 

~S~d(j)v?iol3o?ieLov, and cracbvTiofio- 
Tiiov, ov, To, (/3a/l/lw) a place in which 
grapes are put for pressing. 

Y i Taq>v'koKavoTr]c, ov, b, burning the 
uvula, Paul. Aeg. 

1,~d(j)v?iOKXoTrt6r]g, ov, 6, (GTaQvlT}, 
kTiettto)) a stealer of grapes, Leon. Al. 
42. 

i1iTa(j)vXog, ov, b, Staphylus, son 
of Bacchus and Ariadne, Ap. Rh. 3, 
996 ; acc. to Plut. Thes. 20, son of 
Theseus and Ariadne ; an Argonaut, 
Apollod. 1, 9, 16.--2. a historian of 
Naucratis, Strab. p. 475. 

^,TU(pv?iOTO/J.eo), (J, to cut bunches of 
grapes. — II. to cut out the swollen uvula, 
Artemid. 3, 46 : and 

~2Ta<f)vXoTo/uta, ac, t), a cutting of 
grapes : from 

t,Td<j)vXoT6/ioc, ov, (cfTa<j)vlr/, Tefi- 
vu) cutting grapes. — II. cutting out the 
swollen uvula : to GT., a knife for this 
purpose, Paul. Aeg. 

2>Td(pv?io(p6pog, ov, (GTa^vkfj, (j>s- 
pu) bearing grapes. — II. to GT. /uopiov, 
the uvula, Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 12. 

2>Td(f>ylu[ia, arog, to, a defect in 
the eye inside the cornea. [£>] 

'ZTaxdvn, 770,57, (iGTrjfii) a balance; 
Doric word. 

HTdxvrjKOfidcj, £>, f. -tjgcj, (GTaxvg, 
KOfidco) to bear ears of corn for hair, of 
fields, Opp. C. 2, 150 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
629: from 

H,Tdxv7]KOfj,og, ov, (GTaxvg, KOfieu) 
cultivating ears of corn, Nonn. 

HTdxvrj^oyog, ov, gleaning ears of 
corn. 

HTdxvrjpoc, d. ov, with pars of corn : 


rd GT., the plants that bear ears, the 
grasses, Theophr. 

'S.TdxvrjTofiog, ov, (GTaxvg, teuvco) 
cutting ears of corn, reaping, Anth. P. 
6, 95. 

'LTdxvrjTpo^og, ov, (GTaxvg, Tpi- 
<t>0)) feeding ears of corn, Anth. P. 7, 
209. 

2TdxvT](j)6pog, ov, (GTaxvg, (pepu) 
bearing ears of corn, Anth., Nonn. 

I>Tdxmvog, 77, ov, of an ear of corn, 
Lat. spiceus. [{)] 

luTdxvfJLriTup, opog, 7], (GTaxvg, firj- 
Tnp) mother of ears of corn, epith. of 
Isis, Anth. Plan. 264. 

lTaxvo(3o?ie(j), d>, f. -t)go), (GTaxvg, 
/3d/lAcj) to put forth ears of corn, to put 
forth the ear, Theophr. 

H~dxv6dpi$;, Tplxog, 6, 7), (GTaxvg, 
dpt^) epith. of the vdpdog, the leaves 
of which form ears, Mel. 1, 45. 

J,Tdxvoloyeo), Q, f. -tjgu, to glean 
ears of corn : and 

~2TdxvoXoyca, ag, 7), a gleaning of 
ears of corn : from 

^TaxvoTioyog, ov, (GTaxvg, Aeyw) 
gleaning ears of corn. 

'ETdxvoo/iac, as pass., (GTaxvg) to 
have or be furnished with an ear of 
corn : to be in ear, Diosc. 

'LTdxvo'K^iOKdfiog, ov, ( GTaxvg, 
irhonafiog) having the hair wreathed 
with ears of corn, Orph. Lith. 240. 

?L,TuxvoGTE(pdvog, ov, (GTaxvg, gt£- 
(pavog) crowned, with ears of corn, Anth. 
P. 6, 104. 

%TdxvoTp6(f)og, ov, (GTaxvg, Tpedo)) 
feeding ears of corn, Orph. H. 39, 3. 

I>Tdxvo(j)6pog, ov, (GTaxvg, <pepu) 
bearing ears of corn. 

2TA'XY2, vog, 6: pi. acc. gtu- 
yvg, Ar. Eq. 393 : — an ear of corn, 
Lat. spica, usu. in plur., II. 23, 598, 
Hes. Op. 471, etc.; metaph., or. 
uT7]g, Aesch. Pers. 821 : — in Eur. of 
the Theban ErrapTOL, Phoen. 939, 
H. F. 5. — II. generally, a plant ; and, 
poet., a scion, child, progeny, Eur. 
Erechth. 17, 22; cf. leapfrog I. 1.— 
III. the lower part of the abdomen, Lat. 
pubes, Poll. 2, 168.— IV. the plant 
stachys, woundwort, Diosc. 3, 110. 
(Akin to Germ. Achel, Stachel.) [a : 
v in Eur. H. F. 5.] 

i?,Tdxvg, vog, 6, Stachys, masc. pr. 
n., N. T. 

^Tdxvd>Srig, eg, (GTaxvg, eldog) like 
ears of corn, Theophr. 

2 reap, to, gen. GTedTog: contr. 

GTTjp, GTTjTOg (lGT?]flL) : — stiff fat, tal- 

low, suet, such as ruminating animals 
have, Lat. sevum, sebum, GTearog /us- 
yag Tpoxbg, a large cake of suet, Od. 
21, 178, 183 :—Tn/ue?,7] is soft fat (v. 
sub voc.) ; but we find GTeap used 
for TUfi£l7] in Xen. An. 5, 4, 28.— II. 
= GTalg, dough made from wheaten 
flour, Theophr. H. PL 9, 20, 2, ubi v. 
Schneid. ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; as 
vice versa GToig (q. v.) is used for 
GTeap : — also leaven, ^v/ztj, Galen. — 
111.= GTedTu/ia. [a in the oblique 
cases, cf. gtsutiov ; but they seem 
to be always used as dissyll., as in 
Od.ll.c.] Hence 

liTedTlvog, rj, ov, of tallow. — II.= 
GraiTLvog, Aesop, [a] 

liTeaTiov, ov, to, dim. from GTeap, 
Alex. Eretr. 1. [a] 

Sreardw, Co, f. -ocu, (GTeap) to turn 
into tallow or suet : — pass., to be fatted, 
LXX. ; esp. to get a GTeaTu/xa. 

2,TeaTd)dng, eg, (GTeap, ehhg) tal- 
lowy, faa gt., animals that have tallow 
or suet, Arist. H. A. 3, 17, 5, Part. 
An. 2, 6, 2. 

2rearw J ua, arog, to, (GTeaToo) a 
kind of fatty tumour, Galen. 


2reyd£w, f. -aGu,= GTeyu, to cover 
wrap around, Soph. El. 781 ; aGTrLdec, 
Ta Gu/uara GTeyd^ovGi, Xen. Cyr. 7, 

1. 32: — TT?iotov eGTeyaGftevov, a 
decked vessel, Antipho 132, 8. 

'ZTeydvT], r\g, 7), (GTeyavog) a cover- 
ing, Anth. P. 6, 294. [a] f 

%Teydvoypd(pia, ag, 7), the art oj 
secret writing : from 

^Teydvoypd(j)og, ov, writing in secret 
hand or cipher. 

^Teydvoutov, ov, to, house-rent, 
Ath. 8 D. 

2,Teydv6fiog, ov, (GT^yrj, vificj III) 
inhabiting a house, 6 GT., the master of 
a house, Lvc. 1095 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 
641. 

XTeyavoKOvg, nodog, b, 7), (GTeya- 
vog, rcovg) covering one's self with one's 
feet, Alcman 56 ; cf. GKidnodeg. — II. 
GTeyavoTCoSeg, animals that have thei? 
toes connected by a membrane, web- 
footed animals ; opp. to Gx^oirodeg, 
Arist. H. A. 2, 12, 3 : cf. GTeyvog. 

%Teydv6g, 77, ov, (GTeyui) : covered, 
tlvl, by a thing, Soph. Ant. 114 ; 
roofed over, Thuc. 3, 21. — 2. close, 
compact, water-proof Tptx^g, Xen. Cyn. 
5, 10. — 3. metaph. of persons, close, 
reserved, Lat. tectus homo, Plat. Gorg. 
493 B ; GTeyavuraTa tt)v avTov yvd- 
fiTjv evdov KaTelxe, Memnon 6, cf. 
Anth. P. 5, 216 : proverb., Apeo7ra 
yhov GTeyavdrepog. — 4. closed up, 
obstructed, vrj6vg, Nic. Al 367. — II. 
act. covering, 6okoI gt., rafters, Eur 
Cret. 2, 7 : confining, enclosing, 6'lktv- 
OV, Aesch. Ag. 358. — 2. constipating, 
astringent: cf. the contr. form GTe- 
yvog. — III. adv. -vug, closely, in a close, 
thick stream, gt. ievai, Thuc. 4, 100. 

liTeydvoo), u>, (GTeyavog)=GTeyu. 
Hence 

liTeydvufia, aTog, to, roofing-timber. 
[a] 

I,Teyapxog, ov, 6, (GTeyrj, upxo) 
master of the house, Hdt. 1, 133. 

UTeydpxuv, ovTog, b,= foreg., dub. 

IjTeydGig, 7), (GTeyd^u) a covering . 
roofing. 

ZTeyaGfta, aTog, to, (GTeyd^o) : 
any thing which covers or shelters, a cov- 
ering, Xen. An. 1, 5, 10: esp., a roof 
Lat. tectum, opp. to a GKenaGjua, Plat. 
Polit. 279 D, cf. Criti. Ill C. 

*LTeyaGTeov, verb. adj. from GTeyd- 
fa, one must cover, Xen. Eq. 12, 7. 

^TeyaGTTjp, ijpog, 6, (GTeyd£u) a 
tile. 

^TeyaGTqg, ov, 6, (oreyd^b) one 
who covers. 

"ETeyaGTog, 7), ov, (GTeydfa) cover- 
ed, sheltered. 

^TeyaGTpig, idog, 7), (GTeyd^u) that 
covers or serves for covering, di(j)depa, 
Hdt. 1, 194. 

EreyaGTpov, ov, to, (crreydfw) a 
covering, cover, wrapper, Aesch. Cho. 
984, cf. Fr. 344 ; esp. of leather, Lat. 
segestrium, segestre, Plut. Crass. 3. — 

2. a place in which to hide or keep any 
thing, a receptacle, Antiph. Aphr. 1, 9. 
— 3. a covered carriage. 

I,Tey7], rjg, 77, also T£}'77, (GTeyu) :— 
a roof, Lat. tectum, Hdt. 6, 27, Aesch., 
etc. — II. a roofed place, a chamber, room, 
Hdt. 2, 2, 148 ; a tent. Soph^ Aj. J08 : 
a hare's seat or form, Id. Fr. 181. — 
2. esp. in plur., like Lat. tecta, a house, 
dwelling, Aesch. Ag. 3, 518, Soph ., 
etc. ; /card GTeyag, at home, Soph. 
O. T. 637, etc.— III. the deck of a ship 
Hence 

llTEyrjpiig, eg, (GTiyrj, *apu ?) with 
a covering or roof roofed, olkoq, Mos- 
chio ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 242. 

TlTeyiTTjg, ov, b, (GTeyrj) belonging 
>o a roof, house or room, to be found 
1379 


2TEI 

therein : — Graying, tdog, r), a prosti- 
tute (whose haunt is called GTeyog or 
reyog). 

Areyvog, r), ov, contr. from areya- 
vog, (Greyu) — covered, water-tight, 
water-proof, izlTiog, Hdt. 4, 23 ; gkjj- 
vu/xara, Eur. Cycl. 324 ; gt. irpbg 
vdup Kal Tcpbg x^va, Hipp. : — gte- 
yvd, covered dwellings, Xen. Oec. 7, 
19. — 2. closed, costive, Hipp. — 3. ote- 
yva irrepd, wings joined by a mem- 
brane, like those of the bat, Nic. Th. 
762 ; cf. areyavonovg II. Hence 

'EreyvoT'ng, rjrog, i), closeness: gt. 
yaorpbg, costiveness, Hipp. 

'Ereyvoipvrjg, eg, (creyvbg, (j>vrj) of 
thick nature, Anth. P. 11, 354. 

'Zreyvbu, ti, (areyvog) to cover close- 
ly. — II. to make costive : to check bleed- 
ing, Diosc. — 2. to solder, lute ; whence, 
GVGTeyvbu, to solder together ; cf. Lat. 
stagnum, stannum, i. e. solder ing-metal. 
Hence 

EreyvuGig, i], a making close or cos- 
tive, a checking of natural evacuations, 
etc., Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — II. a sol- 
dering. Hence 

HreyvcoriKog, r), 6v, suited for mak- 
ing costive, astringent, Diosc. 

Sreyovofiiov, ov, to, (GTeyog) — 
oreyavb/xiov. 

"Ereyog, eog, rd,=the Homeric re- 
yog, a roof, Aesch. Pers. 141, Ag. 
310, Soph. Aj. 307, etc.: — a cinereal 
urn, Soph. El. 1165 : — rd(j)og, a grave, 
Lyc. 1098. 

2TETS2, f. -fa, to cover closely, 
esp. so as to keep out wet, dbfzog oka 
are'ywv, a house that keeps out the 
sea, i. e. a good ship, Aesch. Supp. 
134; absol., vfieg ovdev areyovaat, 
not water-tight, Thuc. 2, 94: so in 
mid., vavg ovk eare^aro Kv/xa, Pha- 
laec. 5. — 2. generally, to keep off, fend 
off, rcllot ovk ecreyov ro^ev/xara, 
Thuc. 4, 34 ; 66pv rccle/xiov criyeiv, 
Aesch. Theb. 216, cf. 797 ; irlrjydg, 
Ar. Vesp. 1295 ; gt. rivog, to protect 
from..., Plat. Rep. 415 E : — mid., 
oreyeadat b/xBpovg, to keep off rain 
from one's self, Pind. P. 4, 144. — II. 
to cover over, shelter, protect, nvpyoi 
vtoXiv creyovoiv, Soph. O. C. 15 ; cf. 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 33.-2. to cover and 
conceal, kclkov rt oreyeig vtto gkotu, 
Eur. Phoen. 1214 ; ar. ciyy, Soph. 

0. T. 341 ; rl %PV areyeiv 'r) r't "Ke- 
veiv, Id. Phil. 136 ; cf. Valck. Hipp. 
§74 : so in pass., to be kept secret, 
Thuc. 6, 72. — III. to hold water within 
itself, Plat. Rep. 621 A, Criti. HID; 
duKpvov b/xfxar' ovtcert oreyei, Eur. 

1. A. 888 : hence, rb fxp areyov, a 
leaky vessel, ovk dv dvvalfxrjv jxr) are- 
yovra ivi/xir/iavai, Eur. Incert. 9 ; 
hence applied by Plat, to a soul in- 
continent of desire, Rep. 586 B : then, 
— 2. generally, to contain, hold any 
thing, as ashes, Soph. El. 1118, Eur. 
Ion 1412, Plat. — 3. to bear up against, 
resist, Polyb. 3, 53, 2 ; 18, 8, 4, etc. ; 
—whence some read in Soph. O. T. 
11, GTe^avreg, bearing, v. Dind. ad 1. 
(Lat. tego, tectum ; Germ, decken, 
Dach; our deck.) 

Sreta, i), worse form for aria. 

EreiBev^g, GTeiBia,=GriBevg, ori- 
Bia, dub. 

EreiBo, lengthd. from root 2TIB- : 
fut. areviia : aor. 2 Igt'lBov : — cf. 
GTtBeu, GTtBu. To tread or stamp on, 
tread under foot, of horses, GrelBovreg 
veKvdg re Kal da-rv'tdag, II. 11, 534; 
20, 499 : but, creldov kv BbOpoiGtv 
el/iara, washed the clothes by treading 
them, in the water, Od. 6, 92, like 
walken in Germ. : — vo/xov ar., Nic. 
fl'h. 609; cf. sub gti(3oj.—2. c. acc. 
1380 


2TEI 

cognato, x°pv v gteIB., to tread a 
measure, dance, Eur. Ion 495. — 3. 
absol., to tread, Eur. Hel. 689, Hipp. 
217.— 4. mid., to go upon any one's 
track, to chase, trace, hunt out, Theocr. 
17, 122 ; so in act., Eur. Hipp. 217 — 
II. to stamp down, stamp tight, Opp. C. 
1, 456. (Hence Grinrog, Gri,8dg, gtl- 
Bapbg, GriBetiu, Grl(j)og, Griypbg : 
Grv<pu, GrvtpeXog, Grviphbg, crvfypbg, 
arpvtyvog : crvirog, otvtttj, gtv-ktzt], 
GTVTratj, GrvKa^o) : gtolBt), GrotBd- 
f« : arbBog, GroBdfa : GTo/xipog, 
Grofj,(pd£a) : Gre/xBu, GTe[xBd£u, Gre/x- 
<pvXov : akin to Lat. stipo, stipes, stu- 
pa, stuppa, our step, stop, stamp, stump.) 

ErelXa, aor. Ep. from Grellu, for 
fGretXa, Horn. 

2,rei2,at6g, 6,=sq., Hipp. 

'Lretleid, dg, rj, Ion. Gretketr) : — 
the hole for the handle of an axe, Od. 21, 
422 : cf. Greyed, Greleibv, GreXexog- 

EreiXeibv, ov, ro, the handle or 
helve of an axe fitted in the GreiXeid, 
Od. 5, 236. 

IreiXedv, rd,=foreg. f 

'Ereivavxvv, evog, 6, tj, narrow- 
necked, Ion. for arev, Anth. P. 6, 248. 

EretvoTTopog, ov, Ion. for Grevoiro- 
pog, Hdt. 

Zreivog, rj, ov, Ion. for arevbg, nar- 
row, Hdt. 

Erelvog, eog, to, (Greivo) : — a nar- 
row, close or confined space, II. 8, 476, 
Od. 22, 460 ; or. 66ov, a narrow part 
of the way, a pass, II. 23, 419 ; gt. 
/xdxjig, the press of battle, II. 15, 426. 
— II. generally, press, straits, distress, 
tcovol Kal GTEtvea, Lat. angustiae, H. 
Horn. Ap. 533.— Cf Att. Grevog. 

'Ereivou, (Greivog) Ion. for are- 
vdw,= sq. 

'Lreivu, Att. crevu : (cretvog) : — 
to make strait, narrow or close, to con- 
fine, straiten, Orph. Arg. 112. — II. 
elsewh. only in pass., Greivoaai, Gre- 
vojiat, to become strait, to be narrowed, 
dvpsrpa Gre'iverai (pevyovrt, Od. 18, 
386 : to be straitened for room, II. 14, 
34 : and so, — 2. to be or become full, 
be thronged, Hes. Th. 160 : c. gen., to 
be full of a thing, Greivovro d£ gtjkoi 
dpvuv 7)8' epl<pov, Od. 9, 219; c. dat., 
with a thing, Trora/ubg Greivojuevog 
veKveGGt, II. 21, 220. — 3. hence, met- 
aph., to be straitened, distressed, Hes. 
Th. 160; apveiog Xaxfiti Greivbfievog, 
distressed by weight of* wool, Od. 9, 
445. — Cf. Att. crevo. Hence 

2,TELVG)[ia, arog, ro,= Att. Grevufia, 
a narrow place. 

SreivuTrog, ov, Att. crev-, made 
narrow, straitened, gt. 666g, II. 7, 143 ; 
23, 416: — GTetvcoTcbg, r), a narrow way, 
pass, Od. 12, 234. (For the compos., 

V. SUb GTEVOJKOg.) 

"Ereto/xev, Ep. for GTu/uev, 1 pi. 
subj. aor. 2. from iGrr/fii, II. 15, 297 ; 
like Be'iOjxev for fiu/uev, rpaTrelo/iev 
for rpdiru/Ltev, etc. 

■liTetirrog, f), ov, (gtelBo)) '= GTL- 
irrog, q. v. 

"Lrelpa, ag, i), Ion. cre'ipr), (Grelpog, 
Grepebg) : — the stout beam of a ship's 
keel, esp. the curved part of it, cutwater, 
Lat. carina, d/uipl 6e KVfia Grelprj nop- 
<j>vpeov fieydX' laxe, II. 1, 482, Od. 2, 
428 : also, Greipcjfia, arepeufia, gttj- 
pty/na. (Strictly fern, from Grelpog.) 

Xrelpa, rj, {arep'p'bg, GreptQog q. v.) 
in Horn. Bovg crelpa, a barren cow, 
Od. 10, 522 ; 11, 30,— where crelpa 
must be taken as a specific subst.,in 
appos. with Bovg, like Bovg ravpog, 
Gvg Kairpog, etc. : — for, if it were an 
adj. fern, from Grelpog, the Homeric 
form would be cre'ipt}. 

Sre-ipevo), (orelpog) to be barren. 


2TEA 

^Ireipid, Cg, i], Stiria, an Attic 
deme of the tribe Pandionis, Strab. 
p. 399 : also wr. %Tr/pid and Sreptd : 
hence "Ereiptevg, eug, 6, one of the 
deme Stiria, Lys. 147, 13 ; Plut. Alcib. 
26 : and adj. H,reipiaK6g, rj, ov, of 
Stiria, Stirian. 

ilrelptg, tdog, r), Stiris, a place in 
Phocis, Plut. Cim. 1 : cf. Iripig. 

Grelpog, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Andr. 711: (crepog, crep' pog, crepe- 
og) : — strictly, of the ground, barren, 
Lat. sterilis : metaph. of the female, 
Eur. 1. c. : cf. arelpa, and arepifyog. 
Hence 

"Lreipou, <3, to make hard or barren : 
— pass., to be so. 

Eretpudrjg, eg, (Grelpog, eldog) as it 
were barren, Hipp. 

'Zretpu/j.a, arog, ro, (Grelpog) — 
Grelpa, arepeu/xa. 

?,Telpuaig, r), (Grelpog) barrenness 
unfruitfulness. 

~Erei(pp6g, d, ov, = ontypog, ver} 
dub. 

Sretxo), lengthd. from root 2TIX- 
f. Greivo : aor. 1 lorei^a, but als< 
aor. 2 earlxov. Strictly, to go up 
mount, ascend, irpbg ovpavov, Od. 11 
17; £7rt rrjv evvrjv, Hdt. 1, 9 : then 
generally, to go, journey, Horn., Hes. 
and Trag., whether of going to or frorr 
a place, hence sometimes simply tc 
depart, Soph. Ant. 98, Tr. 47 ; or, to 
approach, Eur. Rhes. 992 : — esp. to go 
after one another, go in line or order 
(whence crixog, Grixeg, Grolxog), eg 
iroXefzov or., to march to war, II. 2, 
833 ; oi 8' dy:a Uarpoickcj earixov, II. 
16, 258 : — Gr. bdbv Kara', Od. 17, 204 ; 
kv evdeiaig bdolgGr., Pind. N. 1, 37; 
— which, later, is usu. expressed by 
an acc. cognat., gt. bdbv, Aesch. Ag. 
81, Soph. Ant. 808; so, the words 
dvr)p birTiLTTjg KllfiaKog TtpogapiBd- 
Geig Grelxei, in Aesch. Theb. 467, 
may be compared to our phrase of 
' walking a horse up to a place :' — 
freq. also c. acc. loci, at. rrbXiv, 66- 
fiovg, etc., Aesch. Supp. 955, Soph. 
O. C. 643 : — metaph., Grelxei 6' lov- 
Tiog dprt did napniduv, Aesch. Theb. 
534. — The word is only poet., and 
Ion. (The root is found in the Lat 
ve-stig-ium.) 

"EreKTiKog, r}, ov, (Greyu) covering, 
esp. against wet : f/ -kt) (sc. rexvr/) 
an art of sheltering, Plat. Polit. 280 C. 

'LreTiyldolrjKvdog, b, (GreXycg)=, 
ZvGTpoATjKvdog. 

SreXyldoiTOtbg, ov, = GrXeyytdn- 
irotbg. 

I l Te2,yl£o,=GT?ieyylCo ; from 
2r£/l^f, idog, ^,= the more usu. 

crleyyig, q. v., Polyb. 26, 7, 10. 
2TeXytGfxa,aTog,rb,= GT?ieyyiGfj,a. 

and 

HreXytGrpov, ov, ro,= crTieyyi 

GTpOV. 

2reAea, ?), Ion. GTeleTj,=GTet?ieir/, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 957. 

EreXeibo), €>, to furnish with a han- 
dle. 

Erelebv, ov, r6,= Gret2,ei6v, ahan 
die, Anth. P. 6, 297 :— an implement 
of cookery, Anaxipp. Kcdap. 1, 3. 

I,Tele6tj,— Gre?iei6G), Leon. Tar. 4. 

2ireXe<j)ovpog, ov, b, a plant bearing 
ears, a grass, Theophr. 

EreXexv^bv, (arelexog) adv., stem 
by stem, Ap. Rh. 1, 1004, (al. gtoixV- 
dbv.) 

"LreTiEXVTOfxog, ov, (creXexog, re/x- 
vo) cutting stems, Anth. P. 6, 103. 

I,Te?iexLalog, a, ov, (Grelexog) : 0] 
a trunk or stem : (pTihjj gt., the vena 
portae, from which all the others 
branch. 


2TEA 

l,Te7i,ExoKapTroc, ov, (crre/le^oc, 
napnog) bearing fruit on the stem, 
Theophr. 

STE'AEXOS, to, the crown of the 
root, whence the stem or trunk 
springs/ of trees, Lat. codex, 6pvbg h> 
aretexet, Pind. N. 10, 115, cf. Hdt. 
8, 55 : — generally, a trunk, log, gte- 
Xexv <j>Ep£iv, ' portare fustes,' Ar. Lys. 
336 ; EK.irpFfj,vi£eiv gteTiexv, Dem. 
1073, 27. (Akin to cteXeov, gteXeoc;, 
our stalk, Germ. Stiel.) 

IiTeXexoco, €>, to sprout out with, ti, 
Philo. 

SrcAe^w^f , ec, (gteXexoc, sldog) 
like a stem, Theophr. 

EteVl6lov, ov, to, dim. of gteTleov, 
Babrius Fab. 21. [Z] 

2re/Uc, t6og, y, also dGTvkig, a pa- 
rasitic plant, a kind of mistletoe, also 
v<!>eap, Theophr. 

SreAXw, strengthd. from root 
2TEA-, STAA-: fut. otbmi, Ep. 
cte7iE(j) : aor. EOTsiha, mid. egtel- 
Mfirjv, pass. egtuTitjv [a], rarely £g- 
TaTidyv : perf. eoraA/ca. pass. loraA- 
tmj, plqpf. EGTdXfinv, of which a 3 pi. 
EGTcikaoaTd occurs in Hdt. 7. 89, 
which Buttmann holds to be an an- 
cient error for EGTalaTo, as in Hes. 
Sc. 288. — Horn, has only pres. act. 
and pass., aor. act. and mid., and fut. 
Ep., and these but rarely. 

Radic. signf. : to set, place ; esp., to 
set in order, to arrange, array, &T&povc 
gteKKuv, II. 4, 294 ; oft. with col lat. 
signf., to furnish, equip, get ready, as, 
gt. Ttva kg \iaxT)v, 11. 12, 325 ; gt. 
V7ja, to rig or fit her out, Od. 2, 287 ; 
rrlotov gt., Hdt. 3, 52 : also, GTpa- 

TITjV, GTokoV, GTpaTOV GTstXat, to fit 

out an armament, Hdt. 3, 141 ; 5, 64, 
Aesch. Pers. 177, etc. ; gt. tt?Jovv, 
Soph. Aj. 1045 : gteXKeiv tivu egOtj- 
Tti to furnish with a garment, Id. 314: 
— mid., GTEikaGQai tze^ovq, to put on 
robes, Eur. Bacch. 821 ; egOt^tl gtel- 
"kdjiEvot, Luc. Philops. 32 : — pass., to 
fit one's self out, get ready, aKkot 6k 
gteTCXegOe KCLTa GTpaTOV, II. 23, 285 ; 
EGTaTiUEVog gkevtjv, furnished with 
dress,' dressed, Hdt. 7, 62, 93 ; egt. 
knl TrolEfiov, Xen. An. 3, 2, 7 : also 
C. inf., egteXKeto UTTiEvai, he prepared 
to go, Hdt. 3, 124, cf. Eur. Tro. 181 : 
— hence GToTiog, gtoTiT], apparel. — II. 
from the sense of getting a ship ready, 
and the like, comes that of to dispatch 
on an expedition; and, generally, to 
dispatch, send, be tottov, Aesch. Pr. 
587, etc. ; c. "inf. "rto "charge one to do, 
T/iag 6' kyd egtelX IkegOui, Soph. 
Ant. 165, cf. Phil. 495 :— esp. in pass., 
to get ready for an expedition, to start, 
Hdt. 3, 53, 124, etc. ; and so (esp. in 
aor. 2 pass.), to go, depart, journey, 
voyage, kg tottov, Hdt. 1, 165, etc. ; 
ettL tl, for some purpose, Id. 3, 102, 
Soph. O. C. 530, cf. Aj. 328 ; 16 tog 
hv kolvu GTa?,£ig, Pind. O. 13, 69. — 
2. in Att. the act. has sometimes the 
intrans. signf. of the pass., like Lat. 
trajicere, etc., to prepare to go, start, 
set forth, where gtoXov may be sup- 
plied, Hdt. 4, 147 ; 5, 125, Soph. Phil. 
571, 640, Eur. Supp. 646 ; also gt. 
nk?i£vdov, Aesch. Pers. 609. — III. in 
mid. sometimes, GTsXTiEGdat Ttva, to 
send for one, Br. Soph. O. T. 434, like 

LlETaGT kWofiai, flETaiTEflTTOpiaL '. the 

act. is sometimes used by Soph, in a 
somewhat similar way, to fetch, bring 
a person to a place, Phil. 60, 495, 
Ant. 165. — IV. as a nautical term, 
Igtlo, gteTiTleiv, to take in sail, shorten 
sail, Od. 3, 11 ; 16, 353 ; and in mid., 
iGTia GTiX?.EGdai, II. 1, 433 ; so, xi- 
ruvag hGTukaTO, they girded up their 


2TEN 

clothes to work, Hes. Sc. 288 : hence, 
— 2. generally, to bring together, con- 
tract ; and in medic, writers, to bind, 
make costive, gt. tt)v KOikiav : — and 
metaph., Xoyov gteKKegQcu, to draw 
in, shorten one's words, i. e. not speak 
out the whole truth, Eur. Bacch. 669 : 
irpogoTTOV GTiXTiEGdat, to draw up 
one's face, look rueful, A. B. : — in 
mid. and pass., to shrink up, flinch, 
Hipp. ; to contract, Nic. Al. 193. 

'I.TEljia, CLTOg, TO, (GTE?JlG))=z^U[Jia, 

a girdle, belt. 

^TETifiovtat, al, broad belts or girths, 
put round dogs when used to hunt 
wild beasts, Xen. Cyn. 6, 1. (Prob. a 
local form for teXo/iAv.) 

%TEfi(3d&,—sq. 

!,T£(lj3o),— GTEtl3o), esp. to shake by 
stamping : hence, uGTE/LKprjg, ugte/x- 
j3anTog, also gte^vKov, OTbfityog. 

'LTEjj.fia, aTog, to, (oteQu) : — usu. 
in plur. (though Ar. Pac. 498 has 
sing.), materials for crowning, a wreath, 
garland, chaplet, II. 1, 14, where it is \ 
the suppliant's laurel-wreath wound ; 
round with white wool, Lat. infulae ; \ 
so, Hdt. 1, 132; 7, 197 : the GTE/xfia- i 
ra were either worn on the head or J 
borne on the sceptre, cf. 11. 1. c, Eur. j 
Andr. 894, Plat. Rep. 617 C: hence, | 
also, the wool itself, Pors. Or. 12 : — 
ek tcov GTEfifiaTiov , from shrine with \ 
chaplets decked, Ar. Plut. 39. 

ilTE/j./uuTtag, ov, 6, a person wearing \ 
a wreath, Paus. 3, 20, 9. 

^TEfi/LtuTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
GTE/u/xa. [a] 

^TEHlldTOCi, f. -ugcj, (gtemicl) to 
furnish, adorn with a wreath or chaplet, 
Eur. Heracl. 529. 

"ETEfi^vMg, i6og, y, dub. 1. for GTEfi- 
(j>v?iLTig, Ath. 56 C. 

2iT£[i(t>vMT7]g, ov, 6, fern. -iTig, i6og, 
(GTEjU<pv2,ov) : made from fruit already 
pressed : olvog GT., wine from grapes 
already pressed, bad wine, Lat. lora : 
Tpvysg GT£^i(j)v?uTi6Eg, new wine from 
grapes already pressed, Hipp. 

Ete/uQvXov, ov, to, usu. in pi. tu, 
GTE/u^vXa : (gte/h$o), GTEifiu) : — olives 
already pressed, the mass of pressed 
olives, oilcake, Lat. f races from frango, 
Ar. Eq. 806, Nub. 45.— II. pressed 
grapes, Lat. floces, Alciphr. 3, 20 : — 
in which signf. the stricter Att. pre- 
ferred fipvTEa, flpvTia, Lob. 405. 

2,TSfj.(j)u,=GT£/i(3G), dub. 

"EiTEvay/xa, aTog, to, a sigh, groan, 
Soph. O. T. 5, Eur. Or. 1326, Heracl. 
478: and 

2T£vay(iog, ov, b, a sighing, groan- 
ing, Pina. Fr. 150, 4, and Trag., as 
Aesch. Pers. 896, Soph. O. T. 30 ; 
Plat., etc. : from 

'Etevu^o, f. -a£<j,strictly frequentat. 
of gtevu, to sigh much or deeply, gen- 
erally, to sigh or groan, Trag., as A esch. 
Eum.789, Soph. Phil. 916 ; very freq. in 
Eur. : c. ace, to sigh over, bewail, tzot- 
/iov, Soph. Ant. 882 ; tivu, Eur. 
Phoen. 1640 : tl EGTEva^ag tovto : 
whyutteredst thouthis complaint ? Eur. 
I. T. 550:— the aor. is used by Dem. 
690, 18 ; 835, 12. Hence 

1,T£vaKT£ov, verb, adj., one must 
groan, Eur. Supp. 291. 

^T£vaKTiKog,rj, ov, sighing or groan- 
ing continually. 

^TEvaKTog, T], ov, (gtev&Zg)) to be 
mourned, uvjjp, Soph. O. C. 1663 ; la- 
XV, utt], Eur. Phoen. 1302, H. F. 
917. 

TLTEvavxyv* zvog, 6, {], ( OTEVog, 
avx/jv) narrow-necked, cf. GTEIV-. 
^tevuxeo), v. sub GTOVaXEO)- 
"ZTEvaxv, V, dub. for orovaxy, 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. GTEvax'&iv 3. 


i)TEN 

%T£vaxtfo, f- -tGu,^=GT£vdxu, ore 
vo), to groan, sigh, wail, d6ivbv GTEVa 
%tfav, Od. 24, 316, cf. 9, 13, etc., 
Hes. Th. 858 :— so in mid., II. 7, 95 ; 
but in Hes. Th. 159, all the MSS. 
and good Edd. have GTovax't&TO. — 
II. transit., to bewail, lament, c. ace, 
Od. 1, 243. — The form GTovax'tfa, 
which freq. occurs as a v. 1., is reject- 
ed in Homer by Wolf, foil, by Spitzn. 
Excurs. iii. ad II., but defended by 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. Of GTEvaxifa or 
GTOvax^o only the pres. and impf. 
seem to have been used by the an- 
cients ; the aor. was furnished by 

GTOVaXECJ- 

"Stevuxo), (GTEVog lengthd. by the 
sound ach ! dxio) : — lengthd. form 
for GTEvu, to groan, sigh, freq. in Horn., 
who usu. joins d6ivd, (lapsa, fiEydlia 
or ttvkvu fj.d7ia gt., and uses the mid. 
in act. signf., II. 19, 301 ; 23, 1, etc. ; 
sometimes also in Trag., as Aesch. 
Pr. 99, Soph. El. 141 ; metaph. of the 
roar of a torrent, the noise of horses 
galloping, II. 16, 391, 393 ; CToag gte- 
vaxovGyg, like jEfiovGyg, groaning 
from being over crowded, Ar. Ach. 
548. — II. transit., to bewail, lament, 

TTjV aiEt GTEVaXEGKE, II. 19, 132, cf. 

Aesch. Pr. 99 ; so in mid., Od. 9, 467. 
— The ancients used only pres. and 
impf. of gtevuxo), and most freq. part, 
pres. act. [a] 

IlTEVofipoyxog, ov, {GTEVog, fipo- 
yxog) narrow-throated, of vessels, Arr. 
Epict. 3, 9. 

liTEVOETTLfiyKyg, Eg, narrow and 
long. 

EvEVodupat;, dKog, 6, y, (GTEvog, 
dupat;) with narrow breast or chest, 
Galen. 

"ETEVoKolTiiog, ov, (GTEvog, KoiTiia) 
narrow-bellied, Medic. 

ETEVOKOplaGtg, 77, ( GTEvog, Kopy 
III) unnatural contraction of the pupil. 

"ETEVOKVflCOV, OVOg, 6, 7], (GTEVOg, 

Kv/na) surging in a narrow strait, Ar- 
chestr. ap. Ath. 313 A. 

?,T£VOtCG)KVTOg, OV, ( GTEVOg, KM- 

kvcS) : — TpixEg gtevokokvtol, hairs so 
fast set in, that one screams when they 
are pulled out, comic word in Ar. Lys. 
448. 

"ZtevoXegx^u, to talk subtlely, 
quibble, Ar. Nub. 320 : from 

?iT£VO?l£GXyg, OV, 6, (GTEVOg, %£ 

Gxy) one that talks subtlely, fond oj 
quibbling. 

I,TEVo7lEGXta, ag, y, quibbling. 

iTEVoTLOyiOt—GTEVoTiEGXECJ- 

"ETEVoMyog, ov, (liya) = GTevoM- 
Gxvg- 

IjTEVojuaicpog, ov, narrow and long. 

1,T£VOTTop6ulg, l6og, t), Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 92 I) : fern, of 

1 l T£v67Top6fJ.og, ov, (GTEvog, irop- 
6fiog) at or on a strait, XaXi<lg, Eur. 
I. A. 167. 

TiTEVOTTopla, ag, y, a narrow way or 
pass, Dio C. : from 

ETEvSnopog, ov, Ion. gteiv., (GTE- 
vog, Tvopog) with a narrow pass or open- 
ing, gt. ^wpoc, Hdt. 7, 211 ; nxvAai, 
Aesch. Pr. 729 ; opfiot kv7ii6og, Eur. 
I. A. 1497 ; uKTfi, ap. Arist. Rhet. 3, 
3, 1 : — ra; OTEVOivopa, narrow passes, 
defiles, Hdt. 7, 223, Thuc. 7, 73; also, 
a strait, narrow, Xen. Ath. 2, 13. 

ItTEVOTTOvg, ito6oc, 6, 7), (GTEVOg, 
TTovg) narrow-footed, Arist. Physiogn. 
6, 2. 

HiTEvoirpoguTTog, ov, (oTEvog, irpog- 
uttov) narrow-faced, Arist. Physiogn. 
5, 5. 

XTEVOTrpuKTog, ov, narrow-rumped. 
luTEVOp'p'ivog, ov, (p~ig) with a nar- 
row, thin nose. 

1381 


2TEN 


2TEP 


STEP 


2 tex- j [it] , rjg, r), (GTsvog, fjv,urj 
II) a narrow street. 

1>T£vbg, r), bv, Ion. GTEtvog, narrow, 
strait, first in Hdt. 2, 8 ; 4, 195, etc. : 
kv gtevoj, in a narrow compass, Id. 8, 
60, 2, Aesch. Pers. 413 ; rd GTsvd, a 
narrow pass, Hdt. 7, 223 ; so, to gte- 
vbv, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 3 ; f) gtevt), Thuc. 
2, 99 : sig gtevov KaraarrjGEaL, will 
be brought into small compass, Dem. 
If),. 21. — II. metaph., close, canJvifM^ 
scanty, little, petty, Plat. Gorg. 497 C. 
— Opp. to svpvg and TrAaTvg. The 
old Gramm. say that GTsvog, like ke- 
vbg, forms the compar. and superl. 
GTsvoTEpog, GTEvoTdTog, which seems 
to originate in the earlier Ionic form 
GTELVog, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 65 
Anm. 4, n. : GTstvoTspog occurs Hdt. 

I, 181 ; 7, 175, and as v. 1. Plat. Phaed. 
Ill D, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 3 ; but gtevu- 
TEpog, Arist. H. A. 2, 17, 29. Adv. 
'Vug. Hence 

liTEVog, Eog, to, a strait, difficulty, 
trouble, distress, Aesch. Eum. 520; cf. 
Ion. GTELVOg. 

Ltev ogt] fiog, ov, ( GTsvog, Gr)[xa ) 
with narrow border: t) gt., the Roman 
tunica angusticlavia, opp. to rrXarvG-. 
Arr. Epict. 1, 24. 

liTEVOGTOjlOg, OV, (GTEVOg, GTOfia) 
narrow-mouthed. 

'ZTEVOTTjg, TjTOg, 7/, Ion. GTELV-, 
(GTEvog) '• narrowness, straitness, Hdt. 
4, 85, Thuc. 4, 24; 7, 62— II. metaph., 
scantiness, (popriLdv, Lys. 93, 29: need, 
Lat. angustiae, Joseph. 

iTEVorpdx^og, ov, thin-necked, [a] 

?>T£VO(p?i£3o~6fJLog, ov, 6, a narrow 
lancet, Paul. Aeg. 

?lT£VO(pvrjg, Eg, (GTsvog, (j>vrj) narrow 
by nature, Alex. Incert. 30, 5. ' 

~ETsvo(j)VA?da, ag, r), narrowness of 
leaf, Theophr. : from 

liTEVOCpVAAog, OV, {GTEVOg, <pVA?u0v) 
narrow-leaved, Diosc. 

1.T£v6(puvog, ov, (GTEvog, (puvrj) 
with a weak, thin voice. 

Utevoxupeu, u, f- -tjgco, (gtevoxo)- 
pog) to be straitened or pressed for room, 
perh. in Macho ap. Ath. 582 B : but 
more freq., — II. trans., to straiten, 
Luc. Nigr. 13, Charito 9, 3, etc. : 
hence pass., Luc. Tox. 29, N. T., cf. 
Diod. 20, 29. 

^TEvoxoprtg, £g,= GT£v6xopog, Ar- 
ist. Gen.' An. 3, 4, 5 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
185. 

1,TEV0Xupta, ag, i), narrowness of 
space, a confined space, by sea or land, 
Thuc. 2, 89 ; 4, 30, Plat., etc. ; opp. 
to svpvxupla. — II. metaph., straits, 
difficulty, gt. iroTdfiov, difficulty of 
passing the river, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 7 : 
gt. f3iov, scantiness of means, Ael. N. 
A. 2, 40 ? 

1,T£v6x^pog, ov, (GTsvog, x&P a ) °f 
narrow space, strait, Hipp. 

2revow, w, f. -d)Gu, Ion. gtelvoo, 
to straiten, confine, Liban. 

liTEVTopstog, a, ov. {1,T£VT(j)p) Sten- 
torian, nr)pv%, Arist. Pol. 7, 4, 11. 

i'S.TEVTOplg, idog, i), sc. Aifivn, Lake 
Stentoris, an estuary formed by the 
Hebrus near its mouth, Hdt. 7, 58. 

"ZrEVTup, opog, 6, Stentor, a Greek 
at Troy, famous for his loud voice, 

II. 5, 785 : hence proverb., a Stentor. 
liTEwypog, t), ov. Ion. for GTsvog, 

Simon. 200 : r) GTSvvypr), a narrow 
pass, Oenom. ap. Euseb. 

"SiTEvvjpoxcoptri, 7]g, r), Ion. for gte- 
voxcopta, v. Foes. Oec. Hipp.^ 

^TEvvypoo, Ion. for gtevou, esp. 
to contract, Galen. 

■\1,T£vvKAupog, ov, r), Ion. -icAnpog, 
Stenyclerus, an ancient city of Mes- 
senia, residence of its kings, Hdt. 9, 1 
1382 


64 ; Strab. p. 361 : the plain around 
it was tteSiov Ztevvkavpikov, acc. to 
Paus. 4, 33, 4, from an ancient hero 
'ZTEvvnTirjpog. 

2TF/NQ, Ion. gteLvu ; only used 
in pres. and impf. ; (GTsvog). Strict- 
ly, to make narrow, straiten, esp. by 
cramming full : — pass, gtevojucli, Ep. 
GTsLvofiai (v. sub GTEtvu), to be nar- 
row or strait. — II. to groan, sigh, II. 10, 
16, Od. 21, 247, etc., and Trag. ; i^ip 
Ttvog, Aesch. Pr. 66 ; tlv'l, at a thing, 
Aesch. Pers. 295 ; so, ettl tlvl, Eur. 
Hipp. 903 ; — also of the hollow roar 
of the sea, II. 23, 230, Soph. Aj. 675, 
cf. Aesch. Pr. 432: — also in mid., 
Aesch. Theb. 872, Eur. Ion 721 ; of 
the plaintive note of the turtle-dove, 
egteve Tpvyuv, Theocr. 7, 141.— 2. 
after Horn., also transit., to bewail, 
lament, c. acc, Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 
435, Soph. Phil. 338; and in mid., 
Aesch. -Pers. 62: gtevsiv tlvu Tijg 
tvxMi t0 pity him for his ill fortune,. 
Aesch. Pr. 398 ; and without acc, 
'E/l/ldcSoc Tr)g TaJiaLtrupov gtsvw, 
Eur. I. A. 370. The strict signf. of 
to straiten seems to be confined to the 
Ion. form gtelvu, q. v., the usu. form 
being confined to the metaph. sense 
to groan, both in Horn, and Att. The 
connection of groaning, with confine- 
ment or over-fulness, is obvious enough ; 
cf. ye/zw with its Lat. deriv. gemere. 

"ZTsvudng, eg, (GTsvog, sldog) some- 
what strait or narrow, Scymn. 

2,T£V(i)fia, a.Tog, to, (gtevou) a nar- 
row place or pass. 

TiTEVUTrapxog, ov, b,(GT£vu>7rbg, up- 
X0)) a surveyor of streets or roads Dio C. 

1>T£V0)7r6g, ov, Ion. and Ep. gtel- 
VCJTtog (GTEvog) : — narrow, strait, con- 
fined ; esp. t) GTEvoTtog (sc. odog), — 
also t) gtevuttt}, Lob. Phryn. 106, — a 
narrow way, by-way, lane, Lat. angi- 
portus, Soph. O. T. 1399, Plat. Tim: 
70 B, cf. Luc. Nigr. 22 (where 6 gt.) ; 
gt. "AlSov, the narrow entrance to Ha- 
des, Soph. Fr. 716; gt. 6a?MGGtog, 
of the straits of MessaW, -Aesch. Pr. 
364; so, gt. a?,6g, Ap. Rh.': — also 
cfim.' gteviotuov, to, and gtevuttelov, 
Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 962. (It is more 
natural to assume a compos, of GTE- 
vog with uip or 6tcti, than to consider 
-uTiog as a mere adject, termin.) 

"ETEVUGig, Eug, r), (gtevocj) a being 
straitened : anguish, LXX. 

2,T£7TTf}pi0g, OV, (GTEtpC)) ofOXfor 
Crowning, TU GTETTTr)pLa=GT£fl[iaTa. 

UTETVTog, 7], ov, (GTEfpcj) crowned, 
Anth. 

liTipydvog, 6, — KOTrpog, the Lat. 
stercus, ap. Hesych. 

"LTspyr/dpov, ov, to, (GTipyo) a 
love-charm, etc., like (bi'ATpov : — then, 
love itself, affection, in sing., Aesch. 
Cho. 241 ; in plur., Id. Pr. 492 ; orep- 
yrjBpa Ex elv Ttvog, Id. Eum. 192 ; so, 
GTspyr/dpa qjpsvtiv, Eur. Hipp. 256. 

liTEpyvpLa, arog, to, (GTEpyu) a 
love-charm, Soph. Tr. 1138. 

UTEpyoijvvEvvog, OV, {GTEpyU, GV- 
VEWog) loving one's consort, Lyc. 935. 

rj>] 

STETrQ, f. aor. 'egtep^: 
with the rare pf. 2 iGTopya, Hdt. 7, 
104. To love, esp. of the mutual love 
of parents and children, Soph. O. T. 
1023, O. C. 1529, etc. ; 7raic GTspyEt, 
te nal GTipyETai vrrb tgjv yEWTjGuv- 
Tuv, Plat. Legg. 754 B ; nence, of , 
the mutual love between king and 
people, Hdt. 7, 104 ; 9, 113 ; of a 
country and her colonies, Thuc. 1, 
38.-2. less freq. of the love of hus- 
band and wife, Hdt. 2, 181 ; 7, 69, 
Soph. Tr. 577, Eur. Andr. 469, etc. : ■ 


— very seldom of mere sensual love 
as Xen. Symp. 8, 14 and 21. — II. 

generally, to love, like, to be fond of, 
have pleasure in, gt. evvo'ltjv, Hdt. 7, 
104, cf. Aesch. Eum. 673, Soph. Ant. 
277, etc.— 2. c. part., Zsvg eit' 'Aldrjg 
6vojua£6[iEVog GTipyEig, whether thou 
Hkest to be named (libentius audis) 
Jupiter or Pluto, Eur. Incert. 103 — 
III. to be content or satisfied, acquiesce, 
like ayanav and u'lveIv, Soph. O. T. 
11, O. C. 7 ; and that, — 1. c. acc. gt. 
to. TcapovTa, to be satisfied or content 
with the present state of things, ac- 
quiesce in, submit, to, bear with them, 
Wess. Hdt. 9, 117 ; gt. tvv Tvpavvi- 
6a, bear with it, Aesch. Pr. 11 ; e6e?m 
to.6e [i£v GTipyEiv dvgTArjTa nsp 
ovTa, Ag. 1570; gt. tt)v yvvalna, 
Soph. Tr. 486; rd nand, Phil. 538. 
— 2. c. dat., gt. Tolg napovGi, etc. 
Valck. Phoen. 1679 ; tt) E/urj Tvxn 
gtep^u, Plat. Hipp. Ma'j. 295 B :— 
absol., GTip^ov, oblige vie, do me the 
favour, Soph. O. C. 518.— IV. like 
£V>X0[iai, to pray, beg, entreat, c. acc. 
et inf., Herm. Soph. O. C. 1096 ; and 
so many interpret Soph. O. T. 11 (v. 
supra III, cf., also GTsyu fin.). — Ci 
GTopyr). 

1iT£pE[iviog, ov, also a, ov, Plat. 
Epin. 981 J) :=GT£pEog, hard, fast, 
firm, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 46, 48. 
Adv. -tug, Hipp. Hence 

^iTEpEfj-Vtoco, u, to make hard, fast 
or firm: — pass., to be or become so, 
Zeno ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 1, 498. 

UTEpEfivtudng, Eg, of a hard or firm 
nature. 

2,T£pEoyvu[ia)V, ovog, 6, J], (yvufirj) 
hard OX firm of mind. 

liTEpEOEidrig, ig, (GTEpEog, Eidoc) of 
solid nature, Plat. Tim. 32 B. 

1,T£pEOKdpSiog, ov, (GTEpsog, nap- 
6ia) hard-hearted, LXX. 

UTEpEO/iETpiu, C), to measure solids 
from 

1,T£p£0[2.£Tprjg, ov, b, (GTEpsog, [It 
Tpku) one who measures solids. Hence 
IiTspEO/iETpta, ag, i), the measure- 
ment of solids, geometry of three dimen- 
sions, Arist. An. Post. 1, 13, 7. 
Hence 

^TEpEOfLETpiKog, t), ov, belonging to 
the measurement of solids ; Tiovg GT., a 
cubic foot. 

Ztepeottoieo, £>, f. -7/GO), to make 
hard, firm or solid. 

liTEpEog, a, bv, stiff and stark, hard, 
firm, solid, AtOog, Gibnpog, Od. 19, 
494 ; fioEat, II. 17, 493 ; alx^rj gteoet) 
TcaGa xpvGETj, all of solid gold. Hdt. 

I, 52, cf. 183. — 2. metaph., stiff, stub- 
born, GTEpEOlg E7TEEGGL, Opp. to [lElhL- 

X'totg, II. 12, 267 ; Kpadin GTEpsuTEpn 
egtI Aidoio, Od. 23, 103: — so the 
adv., GTEpEtog dpVEiGdai, uttoeltteIv, 

II. 9, 510, etc. : GTspsug naTabrjGai, 
EVTETuGdai, Od. 14, 346, II. 10, 263 :— 
difficult, Plat. Rep. 348 E :—hard, stub- 
born, cruel, nip, Pind. O. 10 (11), 45 ; 
OTTEiAai, Aesch.Pr. 174 : a[Laprf)[iaTa, 
Soph. Ant. 126L— LT of bodies and 
quantities, solid, cubic, opp. to ettctte- 
6og (superficial), Plat. Phil. 51 C; 
gt. yuvia, a solid angle, Id. Tim. 54 
E ; gt. upid/uog, a cubic number, Arist. 
Pol. 5, 12, 8 ; rd GTEpsd, cubic num- . 
bers, representing solids (or bodies of 
three dimensions), Plat. Theaet. 148 
B. (The root is prob. 2TA-, lgtu- 
juai, to starid, be stiff and hard : GTEp 1 - 
p~bg is a collat. Att. form, also GTspi- 
<§>og, Lat. sterilis, cf. GTEipa : hence 
also GTEpi<pvbg, GTsptyog, GTspcptvog. 
GTEpE[ivtog : akin also to GT-npi^u.) 

luTEpsoGapKog, ov, (GTEpsog, Gap!;) 
with hard or firm flesh, Hipp 


STEP 


STEP 


STEP 


"ETEpeoTrjc, rjTog, i), (arepeog) stiff- 
ness, iiarcUess, firmness, Plat. Tim. 
74 E. 

TZrepeoippov, ovog, b, 7), (GTepebg, 
typrjv) hard or firm of soul, stubborn- 
hearted, Soph. Aj. 926. 

Srepeow, to, (GTepebg) to make firm, 
strong, Xen. Eq. 4, 3, Arist. Gen. An. 

2, 2, 2, in pass. : — to confirm, settle, 
LXX 

STEPE'Q, Co, fut. -jjffo, but also 
-ego, Jac. Anth. P. p. 680, 711 : hence 
in Od. 13, 262, inf. aor. crepeoai. 
The pass, is most common in the col- 
lat. form arepofiat, which however 
has a modified signf. (v. sub voce) : 
fut. areprjaojuai, in pass, signf., Thuc. 

3, 2, Xen. An. 1, 4, 8 ; 4, 5, 28 ; pf. 
earip-nfiat : aor. earepT/drjv, Pind., cf. 
Pors. Phoen. 1277. — Cf. gtep'lgku. 

To deprive, bereave, rob of any thing, 
rivd Tivog, Od. 13, 262, Aesch. Pr. 
862, Soph. Ant. 574, and Eur.:— 
pass., to be deprived, bereaved or robbed 
of any thing, c. gen., birhtov oTeprjdeig, 
Pind. N. 8, 46 ; rdv bwiarov, T7)g 
oijjtog arzpiqQfivai, Hdt. 6, 117; 9, 
93 ; yijg ivarpuag earepvfievog, Aesch. 
Eum. 755, etc. ; also c. acc. rei, ktt)- 
civ earepn/xevrj. Soph. El. 960, cf. 
Thuc. 3, 2 : cf. uTcoarepeio. 

'LTepeudrjQ, eg, (GTepebg, eldog) of 
firm or solid nature. 

'Erepeu/xa, arog, to, (arepeou) that 
which has been made firm or solid, a 
solid body, Anaxag. ap. Plut. 2, 891 C. 
— 2. esp., a foundation, basis : e. g. the 
skeleton, on which the body is, as it 
were, built, Arist. Part. An. 2, 9, 12: 
metaph., stedfastness, N. T. — 3. also 
— arelpa, Theophr. — 4. in LXX., the 
firmament of heaven. 

Hrepeuaig, Etog, t), (arspeoco) a mak- 
ing firm or hard : gt. rf)g /udxvg, hard- 
ness, vehemence of battle, LXX. 

Srep^/ua, arog, to, (oTepeo) that 
which is taken away, plunder, booty, 
Soph. Fr. 227. 

%Tep7)Gig, etog, 7], (GTepeu) depriva- 
tion, privation, loss, Tivdg, of a thing, 
Thuc. 2, 63, Plat. Legg. 865 B. 
Hence 

UTEpr/TiKog, r), bv, depriving: rd 
OT:=OTepriocLg, Plut. 2, 947 D— II. 
■privative, negative, of propositions, 
opp. to KaTrjyopiKog, Arist. Anal. Pr. 
1, 18, 1, etc. Adv. -K&g. 

2repi7ro, for arept^og, barbarism in 
Ar. Thesm. 1185. 

Itep'lchu, Att. collat. pres. of gte- 
peo), Thuc. 2, 43, Plat. Rep. 413 A : 
in pass., c. gen., Eur. Supp. 1093, 
Agatho ap. Arist. Eth. N. 6, 2, 6, etc.; 
but also in Hdt. 4, 159 ; 7, 162. 

'SiTEploevofiaL, dep., (oTspupog) to 
be barren. 

?,TEpL<j>v6g, 7}, 6v,=ot Epilog, Hipp, 
ap. Hesych. 

1 l TEpl(j}OTroL£0), to, to make firm or 
hard: from 

ZTEpiQog, 7], OV,= CT£p£6g, GTE/)- 

()bg, firm, hard, of ground, Thuc. 6, 
101 ; strong, Tag irpupag OTSpKpoTE- 
pag ETrotTjoav, Id. 7, 36. — II. like Lat. 
sterilis, barren, unfruitful, of women, 
Ar. Thesm. 641, Plat. Theaet. 149 B, 
cf. Ruhnk. Tim., and oTEtpa. — III. of 
a ship, 7] GTEpi(pog,= OTsZpa, ap. Suid. 
Hence 

1,Tepl^6c), Co, to make firm or solid. 
Hence 

Srepi^w/za, arog, to, a solid found- 
ation, App. Civ. 4, 109. [t] 

^TEpKTUiog, t), 6v, {o-epyo) dis-. 
■posed to love, affectionate, Arist. H. A- 
9, 44, 2 : to gt. = aTopyf/, Plut. 2, 
769 C. 

'StTEpnTog, bv, verb. adj. from 


GTEpyo), loved : to be loved, amiable, 
lovely, Soph.-O. T. 1338. 
STspvtdiov, ov, to, dim. from 

GTEpVOV. — II.= 7T p OGTEpV 16 LOV. [t] 

Srepvzf, iKog, 7},— EVTepttov7i, He- 
sych. 

YtTEpviov, ov, to, a breast of meat, 
Alex. Trail. 

^TEpvLTTjg, ov, 6, fern. -iTig, idog, 
of the breast. 

1 l TEpvo(3pl6ijg, Eg, (GTepvov, Ppidto) 
with a strong chest, mirog, Polyaen. 4, 
7, 12. 

"ETepvoKOTTEopiai, as mid., to beat 
one's breast for grief. 

2TEpvoKTVTCEG),=foreg., dub. in Ae- 
sop. 

STspvo/LiavTig, etog, 6, tj, (GTspvov, 
fidvTig) one who prophesies from his 
own breast, like 6v/jib/xavTtg : — also= 
EyyaGTpifivdog. 

STE'PNON, ov, to, the breast, 
chest, freq. in Horn, both in sing, and 
plur. ; he always has it of males (gtt)- 
dog being used of both sexes), Pake 
bovpl GTipvov vnep fia^olo, II. 4, 528, 
etc. ; and in plur., evpvTepog 6' topioi- 
giv ide gtepvolglv, II. 3, 194, etc. : 
GTepva "XaxvaEVTa, Pind. P. 1, 34; 
also of horses, II. 23, 365, 508; and 
of sheep, Od. 9, 443 :— in Trag. oft. 
of women, as GTepvtov nxXnyai, 6ov- 
tzoi, like Lat. planctus, Soph. El. 90, 
Aj. 632, cf. Eur. Hec. 563; arepv' 
upaGGE, Aesch. Pers. 1054 : — Xen. 
also uses it in plur. of a single man, 
Cyr. 1, 2, 13, etc.— 2. in Trag., also, 
like GTTjdog, GTT/dea, the breast as the 
seat of the affections, etc., Aesch. 
Cho. 746, Soph. O. C. 487, etc. ; ovtu 
XPV bid gtepvuv £X eLV i one ought to 
feel thus, Id. Ant. 639— II. metaph., 
GTEpva y7)g, a broad-swelling country, 
Poet. ap. Suid. ; cf. GTEpvovxog. 

'LTspvoGUfidTog, ov,v. sub gte^o- 
GU/iiaTog. 

'LTEpVOTVTZEOflClL, = GTEpVOKOTTEO- 

fiai, to beat one's breast for grief, Lat. 
plangere, Plut. 2, 114 F : from 

STEpvoTvnfjg, eg, (GTepvov, tv7ttu) 
ictvttoc or., the sound of beaten breasts, 
of passionate wailing, Eur. Supp. 604, 
cf. Anth. P. 7, 711. Hence 

^TEpvoTVTcia, ag, 7], a beating of the 
breast for grief, Lat. planctus, Luc. 
Luct. 19. 

S TEpvoTVTTTTjg, -TVKTEOfiai, dub. for 
GTEpvoTVTcijg, -TVTCEOficu, Lob. Phryn. 
593. 

1,TEpVOVXOg, OV, {GTEpVOV, ^6)): — 

Xduv gt., broad-swelling land, of the 
plain of Athens, Soph. O. C. 691 ; cf. 
GTepvov II. 

?,TEpvb(f)da2,fiog, ov, (GTspvov, 60- 
dalfibg) with eyes in his breast, Aesch. 
Fr. 188. 

"fETspvoi}), 07rog, 6, Sternops, son of 
Melas, Apollod.1, 8, 5 ; where Heyne 

H>TEpv&d7)g, Eg, (GTEpvov, Eldog) like 
the breast. 

Srepfic, eog, r), (GTepyu) a loving ; 
love, affection ; like OTOpyf]. 

2TETOMAI, as pass., only used 
in pres. and impf., with poet. part, 
aor. 2 pass. GT£peig,-=GTep7]6e'ig, Eur. 
Hec. 623, Hel. 95, El. 736 :— collat. 
form of GTEpeo/iai, GTepiGKo/uai, but 
with a notion of state or condition, — to 
be without, to be wanting in, to lack, 
want, lose, Lat. carere, Tivbg, Hes. Op. 
209, cf. Hdt. 8, 140, 1, and Trag., 
Plat., etc. : rarely c. acc, Eur. Hel. 
, 95, cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 1369 : absol., 
Xaipsiv te ical GTEpsodai, Soph. Tr. 
136. — This difference of signf. be- 
tween GTEpeo/j.a.1 or -iGKOfiai, and 
GTEpofiat, should not be neglected. 


"LTEpOTTEVg, b, = UGT£pOTC7jT7)g, Poei. 

ap. Plut. 2, 1129 E, dub. 

2rep07T^, 7)g, 7},—dGT£pOTC7), UGTpa 

Tzf), a flash of lightning, gt. iraTpbc 
Aibg, II. 11,66, 184, Hes. Th. 845; 
aKTivsg GTEpoivdg d^opnyvvsiEvag, 
Pind. P. 4, 353 ; GTEpowuv nepavvtiv 
te TtpvTavig, i. e. Jupiter, lb. 6, 24; 
(3povT7j GTEpoTTTj te, Aesch. Supp. 35, 
etc.: — generally, any flashing, dazzling 
light, glitter, sheen, x a "kKOV, XP VJ0V ^ 
II. 11, 83, etc. ; of the sun, Aa/inrpa 
GTEpoird (bTiEyiduv, Soph. Tr. 99 ;* v. 

GTpdlTTQ. 

iHTepoTTT/, Tjg, 7], Sterope, a Pleiad, 
wife of Oenomaus, Apollod. 3, 10, 1 : 
acc. to Paus. 5, 10, 6, daughter of 
Atlas.— 2. daughter of Pleuron and 
Xanthippe, Apollod. 1, 7, 7. — 3. wife 
of Dorylaus, Strab. p.. 477. — Otners 
in Apollod. 

?>T£pOTZ7)y£p£Td, 6, Ep. for GTEpO 

iZ7]y£p£T7]g, either (from dyEipo), gte- 
poTtTj) he who gathers the lightning, or 
(from EyEipo) who rouses the lightning, 
Z£vg, 11. 16, 298, cf. VE^iEknyepETa. 
[u, but always long by position at 
the end of the Hexam., before Zsvg.] 
EiT£poTZ7]g, ov, b, Lightner, name of 
one of the three Cyclopes, Hes. Th. 
140. 

liTspbg, d, bv,— GT£pEog, GTE^bg, 
dub. 

Srepof/;, OTTog, 6, i), lightning, flash- 
ing, bright, Soph. Ant. 1127: acc. to 
Gramm., also=oTepo7r77. (Usu., but 
prob. wrongly, deriv. from trrtpew 
and 6ip : cf. gtepotct), u-GTpaTc-Tj.) 

'ZTsp'p'oftdprjg, eg, (GTefrp'bg, /3apvg) 
hard and heavy, burdensome ; also gte- 
peo(3ap7jg. 

ilTep'p'oPbag, 6, ((3odu) = ^a/l/co 
(3bag. 

"ETe^byviog, ov, (GTefifibg, yvlov) 
with strong limbs, Anth. Plan. 52. 

ItTEp'p'OTCOlEG), U, (GTEpfibg, 7TOIE0)) 

to make hard, firm or strong, Polyb. 5, 
24, 9. 

Sre/3j6oc, d, bv, also 6g, ov, Pors. 
Hec. 147 : — collat. Att. form of gte- 
peog, stiff, firm, solid, opp. to soft, pli- 
ant, fluid, Tim. Locr. 101 A ; of wa- 
ter, hard, Plut. 2, 725 D : — stiff, strong, 
bbpv, Eur. Supp. 711. — II. of lands or 
countries, hard, stony, Eur. Tro. 
114: also barren, Lat. sterilis. — III. 
stiff with age, Ar. Ach. 219. — IV. 
metaph., stiff, stubborn, hard, cruel, 
avdyitrj, Aesch. Pr. 1052 ; baiuuv, 
dky7/dbv£g, etc., Eur. Andr. 98, Med. 
1031 ; ipvxv, Ar. Nub. 420 :— in adv., 
GTEfifitig, stiffly, obstinately, Xen. An. 
3, I, 22. Hence 

^TE^OGtj/uaTog, ov, (G-ep'p'bg, crtD 
fia) with strong body or frame, Xen- 
arch. But. 1, as Lob. Phryn. 176 
reads for GTepvoGu^aTog, cf. Meineke 

2re/5/56r7?c, V^og, i), = GT£p£OT7jg, 
hardness, firmness. 

Srep7>d«, fi, (GTE^bg) = orepeow, 
to make hard, firm or solid. 

'SiTspfylvog, 7], ov, and GTEp(j>vtog, 
ov, (GTepcpog) : — hard, firm, tight, esp. 
of leather. 

'ZTepfybTCsnXog, ov, clad in hide or 
skin, Lyc. 652. 

1,TEp<j)og, Eog, to, {gt epilog) : — 
strictly any thing firm or tight : esp. 
a hide, skin, A p. Rh. 4, 1348, Leon. 
Tar. 11 ; cf. GTpk^og, Tepfyog, Spqog. 
— II.=/le7ri>pov, a husk, shell. — III.=r 
aep4>og. Hence 

Srip^ow, (5, to cover with hide 
Hence 

%Tep(jH.)Gig, 7}, a covering with hide. 
~2,TFp(t)OT7}p, ijpog, b, one clad in hide 
or skin, lbyc. 55. 

1383 


2TE$ 


2TE4> 


2TE4> 


2TETS2, not used in act., v. gte- 
oofiai- 

I>Tev/j.at, an Epic dep., used by 
Horn, only in 3 sing, of pres. and 
impf., gtevtcu, gtevto, and by Aesch. 
Pers. 49, in 3 pi. arevvrai : {lgttjixl) : 
— strictly, to stand on the spot, gtevto 
d£ diipduv, he stood there tbirsting, 
Od. 11, 584 : usu. c. inf., to stand as 
if going to do something, to give signs 
of something by one's attitude or bear- 
ing ; hence, to assure, promise, boast, 
ih.reaf.en, freq. in Horn. ; c. inf. fut.. II. 
2, 59'7; 3, 83 ; 9, 241 ; 18, 191 ; 21, 
455 ; c. inf. aor., Od. 17, 525 ; also 
gt. tlv'l, c. inf. fut., II. 5, 832. 

fSre^avac, a, 6, Stephanas, masc. 
pr. n., N. T. 

'Zrt^dvri, Tjg, tj, (ore^w): — any 
thing that surrounds or encircles the 
head, for defence or ornament: hence, 
—I. the brim of the helmet, projecting 
behind as well as before, fiaV lyx^l 
dtjvdevTi avxev' V7rb GTEcpavyg EvxdA- 
kov, II. 7, 12 ; gt. xa^Kofldpsia, II. 
11, 96 ; the helmet itself, etti gteQuvtjv 
KEfyalrityLV utipag Of/naTO x^nslr/v, 
II . 10, 30. — 2. part of a woman's head- 
dress, a diadem, coronal, II. 18, 597, 
H. Horn. 5, 7, Hes. Th. 578, Bockh 
Expl. Pind. O. 2, 75 (135) ; found on 
statues of Juno, Midler Archaol. d. 
Kunst % 352, 5: Gre(j). xP va ^ r )^ Hdt. 

8, 118, cf. Ar. Eq. 968 :— metaph., 

d7TO GTE(pdvaV KEKCipGCLl TTVpyUV, 

thou hast been shorn of thy coronal 
of towers, Eur. Hec. 910 ; (with al- 
lusion to the technical sense of gte- 
<1>UV7], GTEtpavog, the wall round a town, 
cf. Id. Tro. 779) : — gt. Tpixtiv, a front 
of false hair. — 3. the part of the head 
round which the oteQuvt} is placed, the 
sutura coronalis, Medic. — 4. the brim 
of any thing, brow of a hill, edge of a 
cliff, 11. 13, 138 ; cf. Polyb. 7, 16, 6.— 
5. part of the TrodoGTpaflr], Xen. Cyn. 

9, 12. [d] Hence 
~LT£(j)dv7]66v, adv., like a crown, 

Nonn. 

"ZTEQdvTjirAoiciu, u,f. -t)go), to plait 
wreaths, Ar. Thesm. 448 : and 

'LT£<pdv7j7t?iOKia, ag, t), a plaiting 
of wreaths : and 

^te^uvtjttAoklov, ov, to, a place 
where wreaths are plaited or sold, Anth. 
P. 12, 8 : from 

I,T£(pdVTj7r?i6KOC, ov, (GTE^dvrj, TZAE- 
ko) plaiting wreaths, Theophr. : also 
GTEfyavoirAoKog, but in all these com- 
pounds the form with rj is best, Lob. 
Phryn. 650. 

2re<Mv770op£W, (J, f. -tjgu, to wear a 
wreath, Eur. H. F. 781, Dem. 530, 
fin. : and 

1, T£(t>dv7]<popia, ag, 7, the wearing 
a wreath, esp. of victory, Pind. O. 
8, 13; vUrjc gt., Eur. El. 862. — II. 
the right of wearing a crown, which 
belonged to certain magistrates (v. 
sq. II), Dem. 525, 2, Plut. 2, 558 B : 
from 

^T£$uv7]§6pog, ov, (gteAuvt), <j>E- 
po>) : — wearing a crown or wreath, 
crowned, Eur. Bacch. 531 : dydv gt. 
— GTE^av'nriq, a contest in which the 
prize was a crown, Hdt. 5, 102, Andoc. 
29, 11. — II. oi GT-, certain magistrates 
in the Greek states who had the right of 
wearing crowns when in office, as the 
archons at Athens, Aeschin. 3, 33 : 
compared with the Roman flamen by 
Dion. H. 2, 64. 

2, T£(puvLaioc., a, ov, (GTEtpavoc) cf 
or like a crown, Diod. 

'Lte^uvl^o, Dor. aor. 1 kGT£<pdvi^a, 
to crown, Ar. Eq. 1225. 

IiTeQuvikoc, t), ov, belonging to a 
crown or wreath. 
1384 


TZte^uvlov, ov, to, dim. from gts- 
(pavog. [a] 

llT£(j>uvig, idog, f},= GTE<pavog. 

'LTslpdviGKog, ov, 6, dim. from gte- 
(pavog, Anacr. 53. 

2r£(puviT7}g, ov, 6, fern. -iTtg, idog, 
7), (GTE^avog) : — belonging to, consisting 
of a crown or wreath : gt. dyd>v, a con- 
test in which the prize was a crown or 
wreath, Xen. Mem. 3, 7, 1, Dem. 500, 
5, Lycurg. 154, 22 : esp. of the four 
great games, cf. GTEtyavog II. fin., and 
apyvpiTTjg : hence in Eccl., 6 gt., the 
conqueror. — II. 7) GT£(j>avlTLg (sc. faatyrj) 
sutura coronalis, Medic. 

HiTEtydviov, uvog, 7), the crested daw. 

'LTEddvoirTiOKEu, -TrAoKta, •ttAokl- 
ov, -irAoKog, worse forms for GT£<pa- 
vrjirA-, Lob. Phryn. 650. 

1,T£(j>UV07TOL6g, OV, (GTE<pCLVOg, 7T0L- 

EO)) making crowns, Arist. M. Mor. 2, 

7, 30. 

%TE(j)dvo7rc)Ar/g, ov, 6, (GTE^avog, 
izuXeco) a dealer in crowns : fern, gte- 
(puvoiruAtg, idog, t Plut. 2, 646 E. 

1,T£(j)dvog, ov, b, {GTEfyio) : — strictly, 
that which surrounds or encompasses, 
GT. 7T0?J,/I0l0, the circling crowd of 
fight, II. 13, 736 ; of the wall round a 
town, Pind. O. 8, 42, cf. gteQuvt/ 2, 
£VGTE<pavog. — II. usu., a crown, wreath, 
garland, H. Horn. 6, 42 ; 32, 6, Hes. 
Th. 576 : esp., the conqueror's wreath 
at the public games, crown of victory, 
Pind. O. 8, 99, etc. ;—gt. k?iaivg, Hdt. 

8, 26 ; also called gt. OaAAov, Aeschin. 
34, 12, etc. ; hence, gt. QaXkov xpv- 
Govg, an olive crown worked in gold, 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 242 : — hence, the 
meed of victory, the prize, victory, like 
Lat. palma, tovSe yup 6 gte($>., Soph. 
Phil. 841 ; GTEtp. evKAdag, Id. Aj. 465. 
— We have it with various verbs, 
GTE(f)avov TTpoTtdivai, to propose a 
prize, Thuc. 2, 46 ; gt. Aclxelv, 6exe- 
gBcll, to win one, Pind. O. 10 (11), 73, 
P. 1, fin.; gteQ. TTEpidEGdat, to put 
one on, Eur. Med. 984 ; GTeydvL) gte- 
(j}avto6r)va/., Plat. Ion 530 D,' etc. ; 
GT£(p. Etpsiv, dvEipELv, itIekeiv, Pind. 
N. 7, 113, Ar. Ach. 1006, Thesm. 400. 
— These prize-crowns were usu. of 
leaves, as of KOTivog at the Olympic 
games, ddqvn at the Pythian, g'eAl- 
vov at the Nemean, KiGGog or iriTvg 
at the Isthmian. — 2. a crown of glory, 
an honour, glory, Inscr. ap. Hdt. 4, 88, 
Lycurg. 154, 17, and freq. in Eur. — 
3. in the later times of Athens a pub- 
lic officer was oft. presented with a 
golden crown in approbation of his 
conduct, see the famous orations of 
Aeschin. in Ctesiphontem, and Dem. 
pro Corona. — 4. a crown as a badge of 
office, public honours, distinction, Dem. 
524, 24 ; v. GTEfyavrjfyopog, G~E<pavb(j 
fin.— 5. oi GTE(j>avot, the garland-mar- 
ket, Antiph. Aidvfi. 4? v. Meineke. — 
Cf. GTE(pdvr/. 

i1iT£(j)avog, ov, 6, Stephanus, _ an 
Athenian, son of Thucydides, Plat. 
Meno 94 C. — 2. son of Menecles of 
Acharnae, against whom one of the 
orations of Demosthenes was direct- 
ed. — Freq. as masc. pr. n., Dem. ; 
Ath. ; etc. 

JlT£(pdvovxog, oy, (GT£(f>avog, 
wearing a crown, Diog. L. 1, 73, 

1iTE(f)dvo<pop£0),-(popLa,-(j)qpog,worse 
forms for GT£<j>avrjd>-, Lob. Phryn. 650. 

~2iT£<l>dv6u, w, 1. -o)gu : Ion. pres. 
pass. GT£<t>av£v/J.ai for GTE(j>avov/j.ai, 
Hdt. : — the act. does not occur in 
Horn., or Hes. : (GTfyavog). Strictly, 
to surround, encompass, esp. to surround 
as a rim or border: hence, r)v TTEpi 
/ui;v 7tdvTT/ (j)6j3og eGTECpdvorai, round 
about the shield is Terror, II, 5, 739 ; 


so, Ty 6' km [iev Topyd) icTECl dvuTO, 
II. 11, 36 ; ufj.(j}l 6e /my vs(pog EGT£<}>d' 
vuto, all round about him was a cloud, 
11. 15, 153 ; TTEpl vt/gov TrovTog egte- 
(pdvoTai, the sea lies round about the 
island, Od. 10, 195: rarely c. ace, 
aGTpa, tu t' ovpavbg egtecjuvutcli, 
constellations with which heaven is 
encircled, Hes. Th. 382 : — also of a 
crowd of people surrounding any thing, 

U/LMpl 6' O/JLLAog UTTEipiTOg EGTE(pUV0)T0, 

H. Horn. Ven. 120 ; n£pi 6' 6A/3of 
£GT£(pdvo)TO, around were riches in a 
circle placed, Hes. Sc. 204 ; cf. Q. Sm. 
5, 99. — This was the Ep. usage. — II. 
later, to crown, wreath, xclitt]v, Pind. 
O. 14, 35; KpuTa KiGGtvoig j3XaGTf}- 
juaGiv, Eur. Bacch. 177 ; GT£<pdvu, 
lb. 101, Ar., etc. ; fiodoig, Ar. Eq. 
966 : also of crowning with libations, 
gt. Tvjufiov a'LfiaTL, Eur. Hec. 128 (cf. 
GT£(po) II. fin.) ; metaph., gt. tivcl 
XprjGTblg t)Qegi, Ar. Nub. 060 : — 
sometimes also c. gen. rei, Schaf. 
Long. p. 369, Phalar. p. 149 : — gte 
(pavovv EvayyEAta, to crown one for 
good tidings, Ar. Eq. 647 : — pass., to 
be crowned or rewarded with a crown, 
Hdt. 7, 55; 8, 59 : — mid., to win a 
crown, oi the victor at the games, Pind. 
O. 7, 29, 146 ; 12, 25, N. 6, 33 ; also, 
to crown one's self, of one going to 
sacrifice, Thuc. ; of a Spartan pre- 
paring for battle, cf. Xen. Lac. 13, 8. 
— 2. to crown, honour, Eur. Tro. 1030 
Critias 3, 1. — III. in pass, to wear a 
crown as a badge of office, esp. ol 
persons sacrificing, Xen. An. 7, 1, 
40 ; of magistrates in office, 6 upxov 
b EGTEcpavcjfiEvog, Dem. 520, 16 ; cf. 
GT£(pavog III. — V. plura ap. Spitzn. 
Excurs. xxviii. ad II. 

l l T£<pdvil)8rig, Eg, {GTEfpavog, Eidog) 
like a wreath, wreathing, twisted, x^brj, 
Eur. I. A. 1058. 

3jT£(j)dvG)fj,a, ctTog, to, (GTEcpavow) ' 
— that which surrounds or encompasses, 
gt. TTvpyuv, the surrounding towers, 
Soph. Ant. 122. — II. a crown or wreath, 
Theogn. 995, Soph. O. C. 684:— esp., 
a crown as the prize of victory, Pind. 
P. 12, 9, I. 2, 22.-2. generally, a re- 
ward, juoxdov, Eur. H. F. 355; an 
honour, glory, tzAovtov, Kvpdvag,Phld 
P. 1, 96 ; 9, 5, [a] Hence 

^iTE(j)uvuifLaTiK6g,r/, ov, belonging to, 
fit for a crown, Theophr. 

'ETECpdvuGig, £og, 7], a crowning. [5] 

'LTE(j)dvG)Tr}g, ov, 6, one who crowns. 

2>TE<puvuTiK6g. r), 6v,fit for crown- 
ing, uv6r/, Ath. 73 A. 

t,TE(puvuTLg, idog, 7/, Theophr., and 
-urpig, idog, 7), belonging to, fit for a 
crown or wreath, Apollophan. Cret. 1 : 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 255. 

2r£07?7rA6/coc, Plut. 2, 41 E ; -?i<po 
pED, Dion. H. ; and -T/^opog, Lyc. 327 
— GT£<pavr,($>-, v. Lob. Pnryn. 680. 

2,T£<j)og, Eog, to, (gte^o) : — poet, foi 
GTtcpavog, a crown, wreath, Eur. I. A. 
1512, etc. : — cre^w, = GriujuaTa, 
Aesch. Ag. 1265, Theb. 101, Soph 
O. T. 913 : — gtHt], of libations 
Aesch. Cho. 95 ; cf. gteQo II. 2. 

2TE'^fl,f. -ipo: aor. EGTEipa, pass. 
eg-e^Ot/v : pf. pass, egtehplcii. To 
surround, encompass, encircle closely Ol 
thickly, like ttvku^elv, dfufil (5e oi ke 
(j>aAy vi<pog egteQe, II. 18, 205 : met 
aph.', 0£bg iiopbTjv ettegl gte^ei, the 
god mvests the unsightly form with 
power of speech, Od. 8, 170 ; cf. dp 
(pLTTEpiGT£(j)ij.~--U. to crown, wreath, Tl- 
vu ilvOegi, Hes. Op. 75 ; irayxpvaoig 
Aatyvpoig, Soph. Aj. 93 ; /ivpaivvg 
KAddotg, Eur. Ale. 759 ; tpiu, Plat 
Rep. 398 A ; gt. pvr)/i£ia x e P GLV 
Aesch, Theb. 50 : esp. of crowning 


2THA 


2THM 


2THP 


witn libations, or. ^oaicri, Aoi(3alg, 
Soph. Ant. 431, El. 53, cf. Aesch. 
Cho. 95, Eur. Or. 1322 ; y. sub cre- 
<pavdo) II, fin., GTecpog: — mid., to adorn 
one's self, GTe^ecOat iovAovg, Mehl- 
horn Ariacr. 32, 10 : — in pass., to be 
crowned, tlv'i, with, a thing, Aesch. 
Eum. 44 ; but also oTefyeodaL rivog 
and gt. ti, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 423.-2. 
generally, to crown, to honour, Soph. 
El. 458.— The notion of excessive 
fulness, proper to this word, appears 
esp. in 67Ti(jT£(p(j, £7tic>Te(j)7jg, cf. gte'l- 
@u. Hence 

Xriipig, ecog, rj, a crowning. 

2rew,«ev, Ion. for oTu/uev, 1 plar. 
eubj. aor. 2 of larrjfiL, in Horn, al- 
ways used as dissyll., II. 11, 348 ; 22, 
231. 

2~f/, Ion. for eGTrj, 3 sing. aor. 2 
of LarrjfiL, Horn. 

1, Tr/orjv, adv., (LGTrjfiC)—GTd6rjv 11, 
by weight, Nic. Al. 327.- 

J,rr)rig, GTrjrj, Ep. for GTrjg, ary, 2 
and 3 sing. subj. aor. 2 of LGTrjfjt, II. 

2>tt)0l, imperat. aor. 2 of tGrrj/ut, 
Ar. 

ETTjdtalog, a, ov, (GTrjdog) of the 
breast. 

ZTr/dlac, ov, 6, (GTrjdog) a kind of 
bird. 

1i~7]6l6lov, ov, to, dim. of GTrjdog, 
a little breast, [f] 

HrrjdLKog, f), ov, {GTrjdog) of, at or 
on the breast, Arist. Part. An. 

ZttjOlov. ov, to, dim. from GTrjdog, 
Arist. Physiogn. 6, 11. 

'LTrjOodeafirj, rig, r],= GTijdb6eGfJog. 

2, Trjdvdeafjov, ov, to, and -deGfiog, 
ov, 6, a breast-band for women : — 
hence the dim. -deGfjLOv, to, and in 
LXX. -deG.utg, Idog, r). 

^TrjQoetdfjg, eg, {GTrjdog, eloog) like 
the breast, Hipp. 

^Trjdo/jeArjg, eg, {GTrjdog, ue?^og) : 
— singing with the breast; epith. of the 
cicada, Valck. Theocr. 7, 139. 

%Tr~/6og, eog, to, the breast, Lat. 
pectus, Horn., who has it of both sex- 
es (cf. oTepvov), both in sing, and 
plur., (SaAe GTrjdog rcapd fja^bv, II. 4, 
480 ; eflaAe gt. fieTa/xu^LOV , 5, 19 ; 
K?i.T]Lg airoepyeL avxeva re GTrjdog re, 
8, 326 ; so in Hes., and Att. : — also 
of animals, II. 11, 282 ; 12, 204, etc. ; 
in this signf. Horn, has most freq. the 
Ep. dat. pi. GTTjQectyL. — II. metaph., 
the breast as the seat of feeling, passion 
and thought, the heart, freq. in Horn., 
but always in plur., dvjxbv evl gttj- 
OeGGLV bptvev, II. 2, 142 ; vbov nai 
dvfibv evl GTrjQeGGLv exovTeg, 4, 309, 
etc. : — proverb., drrb GTrjdovg Aeyeiv, 
to speak from the heart, post-Horn. — 
III. the ball of the hand or foot, Arist. 
H. A. 1, 15, 6. — IV. a breast-shaped 
hill or bank, a bank of sand or earth in 
a river or the sea, Lat. dorsum, Polyb. 
4, 41, 2 ; elsewh. Tatvla. (Prob. 
from LGTrjfiL, that which stands up.) 

'LTr/dvvLov, ov, to, dim. of GTrjdog, 
Ephip: Geryon. 2, 7. 

ilrrjAat, iov, at, 'HpdnAeiaL, v. 
sub 'HpdnAeiog. — 2. at 'IvSlkcil, a 
mountain in India, to which Bacchus 
is said to have proceeded in his In- 
dian expedition, Strab. p. 171 ; in 
Dion. P. 623 al tov Alovvgov gtt)?ml. 

-Cf. also Strab. p. 168, and 769. 

ItTijAT}, ijg, rj, Dor. GTdAa, {lgttj- 
ul) : — an upright stone, a post, used as 
a prop or stay, II. 12, 259 ; hence as 
an image of firmness, ware GTrjArjv 
uTpefiag tcrabra, 13, 437 : also, a 
block of rock-crystal, in which the 
Aegyptian mummies were cased, Hdt. 
3, 24 ; — and so, generally, a block or 
post. Lat. cippus, rather than a pillar 


(which is k'lo)v, Lat. columna). — II. 
esp., a post or slab, bearing an inscrip- 
tion, a monument ; and so, — 1. a grave- 
stone, II. 11, 371, Od. 12, 14, etc.; 
(jgte GTrjAr} (leveL ejuiredov, fjr 1 em 
tv/i^g) eGTTjKeL, II. 17, 434 ; /.irjTe gttj- 
Aaig jirjTe bvojiaGL drjAovvrag rovg 
Td(j)Qvg, Plat. Legg. 873 D : — gtoAclv 
dejiev (of a poet), Pind. N. 4, 130.— 
2. a post or slab set up in a public place, 
inscribed with a record of victories, 
dedications, votes of thanks, treaties, 
decrees, and other documents, Hdt. 
2, 102, 106, Ar. Ach. 727, Thuc. 5, 
47, 56, etc. ; ti j3efk>vAevraL nepl t£>v 
Gnovduv ev ttj GTrjArj Tcapaypdipai, 
Ar. Lys. 513 : — ypdqeiv tlvu eig GTrj- 
Arjv, dvaypufteLv ev GTr/Arj, whether 
for honour, as Hdt. 6, 14 or for in- 
famy, as Andoc. 7, 45 (cf. GTrjAtTrjg) ; 
Kara T7]v GTrjArjv, according to agree- 
ment, Ar. Av. 1051. — III. a boundary- 
post, Xen. An. 7, 5, 13, Decret. ap. 
Dem. 278, 23 :— and so, the turning- 
post at the end of the race-course, 
Lat. , meta, Soph. El. 720, 744:— hence, 
izepl rrjv gt. dta^OelpeGdat, Lys. Fr. 
2, 3. — For 2,TT)AaL 'HpanArjiaL, v. 
sub 'HpdtcAeiog. (Akin to GTVAog, 
GTv?\,og.) Hence 

^TrjArjTrjg, ov, b, fern. -rjTig, idog, 
Dor. GTakdTag, fem. -uTLg, = gttjA'i- 
Trig, GTTjALTtg, Anth. P. 7, 424. 

J,tt/Al6iov, ov, to, dim. from gttj- 

M- DO 

^TrjA'ig, Idog, rj, dim. from gtj}?,tj. 
— II. esp., a pole to carry a sail at a 
ship's stern ; v. also GTvAlg. 

2 T7]2,LTeVGLg, r), a being written on a 
GTfjArj : esp. a being publicly placarded 
as infamous. Hence 

liTr/AlTevTiKog, r), ov, of ox fitted for 
invective. 

'LTrjAlTevcd, to inscribe on a GTr)?*7], 
Plut. 2, 354 B ; esp., to placard public- 
ly, inveigh against. 

I,Tr/?dT7]g, ov, 6, fem. -Trig, iSog, 
iGTr)7^7]) : — of a gttjAt], like one. — II. 
inscribed on a GTrjAr] : esp., of one 
whose name is placarded as infamous, 
GTr/Alrr/v tlvu avaypd^eLv, tcolelv, 
Isocr. 348 D, Dem. 122, 24 ; cf. GTrj- 
Ar/ II. 2. — III. dwelling on a pillar, like 
Simeon the hermit ; also GTv?uT7jg. 
[Z] 

'Zrr/AoypatpeG), ti, f. -tjgcj, (gttjAt), 
ypd<pco) to engrave or inscribe on a tab- 
let : — hence = GTrjlLTevto, Dio C. 
Hence 

I,T7]Aoypu<pLa. ag, r), an inscription 
on a tablet. 

Hrr/?^oei6rjg, eg, like a post or pillar, 
of the form of one. 

'ETrjAOKOTreu, u, to engrave or inscribe 
on a tablet: hence,= gtt) Al Tevco. — II. 
to break or mutilate a GTrjAr]. 

UTrjAonbirrjg, ov, 6, and -KOTrog, ov, 
b, ( GT7j?.ai, kotttu ) a tablet-picker, 
epith. of Polemo, a sort of Old Mor- 
tality, who used to go about copying 
the inscriptions on public monuments 
{GTfjlaL), Ath. 234 D. 

liTrjAovpybg, ov, v. GTa?^ovpy6g. 

%Tr/?ibc), to, to set up as a GTrjAr], 
Anth. P. 7, 394 : to make a pillar of 
LXX. : — pass., to be set up, stand firm, 
LXX. : — mid., GTrjAovGdal tlvl, like 
GTrjAovv iavTov, to devote one's self to 
another, Eccl. 

UTrjLLa, arog,T6,(iGTrj/j.L)==GTr)/JC)V 
II, the exterior part of the membrum vi- 
rile. Poll. 2, 171.— II. the stamen of a 
flower. — III. as nautical term,=<rra- 

fJ.LV. 

IjTrjfJLVLog, ov, contr. for GTrjiibvLog, 
dub. 

^TrjfiovapLov, ov, to, dim, from 
GTrj/iuv, 


liTrjiiOvrjTLKog, rj, ov, belonging l 
the GTrjjiov or warp, Te^vrj gt., the 
art of spinning, Plat. Polit. 282 E. 

UTr/fiovlag, ov, b,= GTr//j.bvLog : in 
Cratin. Incert. 96, of a thin, thread- 
like curl. 

'ETrjjiovL^o/j.aL, f. -lgojicll, dep. mid., 
to stretch the warp in the loom, to begin 
the web, Arist. H. A. 9, 39, 3. 

^TrjjLOVLKOg, f], 6v,= GT7JJLL0Vr]TlKbg, 

susp. 

liTrjfibviov, ov, to, dim. from gt7]- 
fiav, Arist. Pol. 2, 6, 14. 

^Tr/LLOVLog, ov, of or like the threads 
of the warp. 

1, Tr]/j.ovo(f>vrjg, eg, (gt/jillcov, (pvrj) of 
the same kind with the threads of the 
warp, Plat. Polit. 309 B. 

2, Trj/LLovd)drjg, eg, (GTrj/xov, eidog) 
like the threads of the warp, of a torn 
edge, Plut. 2, 966 E. 

^Trjfio()pdyeL0, io, f. -?jglo, (Grrj/uuv, 
jirjyvvfiL) to xmdo the threads of the 
warp. — II. intr., to break up into threads, 
be torn to shreds, Aesch. Pers. 836. 

^Trj/jnov, ovog, b, {iarr]fii) : — the 
warp in the ancient upright loom at 
which the weaver stood instead of 
sitting, Hes. Op. 536 ; Grrjfiova velv, 
Ar. Lys. 519 ; — the woof was called 
KpoKrj (v. sub voc), cf. Plat. Polit. 
281 A, etc. — II. in wicker-work, the 
sticks round which the pliant twigs are 
plaited. — III. a thread as spun, Ar. Lys. 
519. — 2. gt. ks-eGjievog, nickname of 
a very thin person, as we say, i a 
thread-paper,' Ar. Fr. 684. 

liTrjvLa, Ta, a nightly festival in 
which the return of Ceres from the 
nether world was celebrated by women, 
with mutual abuse and low language, 
Eubul. Incert. 25 : hence, GTrjVLuaai, 
to be scurrilous, ap. Hesych. — II. a 
place at Athens, Alciphr. 2, 3. 

'Zttjvlov, ov, Tb,= GTr/0og. 

~ETrjvLUGaL, v. 1,TfjvLa. 

~ETrjp, to, gen. GTr/rbg, contr. for 
GTeap (q. v.) ; as Krjp for neap. 

I,Tf/pLy/xa, aTog, to, (gt?]p'l£c)) a 
support, foundation, XEpbg GT., the sup- 
port of one's hand, Eur. I. A. 617. — 2. 
= Lat. furca, Plut. Coriol. 24.-3. = 
GTelpa, GTepeu/ia. 

2TrjpLyfj.bg, ov, b, (Grnpl^u) a setting 
firmly ; propping , supporting. — II. pass., 
a standing still, Plut. 2, 76 D : fixture, 
of steady light, as opp. to flashing, 
Arist. Mund. 4, 23. 

luTrjpLy^, Lyyog, r), a support, prop, 
stay, Xen. Eq. 1,5: the pole of a car 
riage, Lys. ap. Poll. 10, 157 : also, the 
fork with which the pole was propped, 
until the beasts were yoked to it, lb., 
Lat. furca. 

2t7]P%(j), f. -LGG), (2TA-, LGTrjfLL) \ 
— to set fast, make fast, prop, fix, set, 
iptdag ev vetpei GTrjpL^e, he set rain- 
bows in the cloud, II. 11, 28; AlOov 
kcltu xVovbg, he set the stone fast in 
the ground, Hes. Th. 498 ; ovpuvu 
eGTfjpi^e Kaprj, she lifts up her head 
to heaven, 11. 4, 443 : metaph., to con- 
firm, establish, N. T. 

B. pass, and mid., to be firmly set or 
fixed, to stand fast, ovde TzbtieGGtv 
elxe GTr/pltjaGdai, i. e. he could not 
get a firm footing, 11. 21, 242 ; so, ov- 
oafir) eGTTjptKTO, Hes. Sc. 218 ; dufja- 
tci kloglv TTpbg ovpavbv iorrjptKTQi, 
the house is lifted up to heaven on 
pillars, Hes. Th. 779, cf. Eur. Bacch. 
1073 ; tcctKov kclku eaTi'jpLKTo, evil 
was set upon evil, II, 16, 111 ; deKOTog 
fjelg ovpavti kGTfjpLKTo, the tenth 
month was set in heaven. H. Horn. 
Merc. 11 : ottov ttote Grr/plCeL, where 
soever thou art lying or tarrying, Soph 
Aj. 195. — II, the act, also occurs a 


2TIB 


2Tir 


2TIA 


same signf., ovde tttj slxov orripil-ai 
txoglv efi-rredov, Od. 12, 434 (like cr-77- 
ot^aadat in II. 21 , 242, v. supra) ; nvLia 
ovpavq) arrjpi^ov, a wave rising up to 
heaven, Eur. Hipp. 1207 ; and rae- 
taph., /cAeoc ovpavti arr}piC,ov, Elmsl. 
Bacch. 970 ; also, rrpbg ovpavbv koTq- 
pit;e cpug, lb. 1081 : — of diseases, to 
fix or settle in a particular part, oTcbre 
elg tt/v napdiav arrjpt^aL (sc. r)voGog), 
Thuc. 2, 49, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

■fErrjGayopag, Ion. -prig, eo, 6,. Ste- 
sagoras, an Athenian, father of Cimon, 
Hdt. 6, 33.-2. son of Cimon, Id. 6, 
39.-3. a Samian, Thuc. I, 116. 

■fUrrjaavdpog, ov, 6, Stesandrus, a 
citharoedus of Samos, Ath. 638 B. 

J [1 1 rj]arjvup, opog, 6. Stesenor, a 
tyrant of Curium, Hdt. 5, 113. 

■fSiTTj(7tK?ieL6r]g, ov, 6, Stesiclides, 
an Athenian, who wrote a list of the 
Olympian victors, Diog. L. 2, 56. 

iliTrjcnuhr/g, eovg, 6, Stesicles, an 
Athenian naval officer, Xen. Hell. 6, 
2, 10. 

■\1,T7](Tt7iaog, ov, 6, Ion. 'LrrjalXecog, 
Stesilaus, son of Thrasylus, a com- 
mander of the Athenians at Mara- 
thon, Hdt. 6, 114.— 2. another Athe- 
nian, Plat. Lach. 183 C. 

■fZrr]<7iu[3poTog, ov, 6, Stesimbrotus, 
a rhapsodus of the island Thasus, 
Plat. Ion 530 C ; Plut. Cim. 4.-2. a 
historian, Plut. Pericl. 8. 

'LrrjGtog, ov, b, {Igtt]lil) : — Zevg 
Sr., the Rom. Jupiter Stator, Plut. 
Cicei - . 16 ; — called , Eirtoruai.ng, Id. 
Rom. 18. 

~Er7]<7LXopog, ov, {larrjLti, xooog) : — 
exhibiting or leading xopoL — a throw 
at dice which showed eight pips, — acc. 
to Poll., from the eight-sided monu- 
ment of the poet at Himera. [<] 

iliTTjalxopog, ov, 6, Stesichorus, a 
Grecian poet of Himera in Sicily, a 
contemporary of Pythagoras, Plat. 
Phaedr. 243 A. 

I,tt}ttj or GTTjra, 7), a rare Dor. 
word for yvvrj, Anth. P. 15, 26 ; c'f. 
Lob. Paral. 429. (Some suppose the 
form arose from the words 6iaarrjrr]v I 
epiaavre, II. 1, 6, where some wrote 
separately did gttjttjv epiaavre, con- 
tending about a woman : but, more 
prob., this interpr. arose from gttjttj, 
than vice versa.) 

"Lrrjrudrjg, eg, {gttjp, elSog) contr. 
for Grearudng. 

ItTTjurn, Ep. 3 plur. subj. aor. 2 
from IcTTjtii, for gtugl. 

2rZ, v. sub 2. 

2r/a, ag, tj, like ifjq^og, a small 
stone, pebble, Schol. Ap. Rh. 2, 1176: 
also gtlov : — different from ipla, perh., 
only in dialect. [I : later writers, ig- 
norant of this, wrote Greta, aretov.] 
Hence 

"Lrid^cj, to pelt with pebbles. 

^rlBddevu, {GTtfBdg) to use as litter 
for animals, to spread as litter, Diosc. 

Urifiddtov, ov, to, dim. of GTij3dg, 
Plut. Philop. 4. [a] 

%Tij3ddoicoiTeu, &, f. -tjgu, (Grij3dg, 
KOtrr}) to sleep on litter or bedding of 
straw, leaves, etc., Polyb. 2, 17, 10. 

^riBdSoTroieo/iat, {ariBag, troteo) 
as mid., to make one a bed of straw, 
leaves, etc., Arist. H. A. 8, 30, 4; 9, 
7, 2. 

"ZrlBdfa, f- -aGo, like oTtBevo, 
ariB'eu, aretBu, to tread upon. — II. to 
follow the track, track out, Aresas ap. 
Stob. Eel. 1, p. 848, 854. 

SriBapbg, d, ov, (GreiBu) : — strict- 
ly, close pressed ; and SO, thick, strong, 
stout, sturdy, freq. in Horn., and Hes., 
both of men's limbs, uiiog, avxfiv, 
Qpaxloveg. II 5, 400; 18, 415, Od. 
1386 


18, 68 ; and of weapons, eyroc, ad- 
Kog, II. 5, 746 ; 3, 335, etc. :— of a 
man, Ar. Thesm. 639 :— compar. gtl- 
(Bapurepog, Od. 8, 187. — Adv. -pug, 
TTVKa artBapug upapvlat rxvXai, gates 
close shut, 11. 12, 454. 

Hrlfidg, ddog, 7), (Gretf3u) : — a bed 
of straw, rushes, or leaves, whether 
strewed loose or stuffed into a ma- 
trass ; hence, a matrass, Hdt. 4, 71 ; 
esp., one used by soldiers, Ar. Pac. 
348, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 16; made of 
rushes, Ar. Plut. 541 ; of yew and 
myrtle-twigs, Plat. Rep. 372 B ; so, 
gteltttt] qvTJkdg, Soph. Phil. 33. 

2ri/3em, ag, 7), (GTtfieVG)) a tread- 
ing, walking. — II. a going on the track 
with hounds. 

IiTij3evg, eug, 6, (GTiBeo) : — one who 
treads or ivalks : — esp. a fuller, who 
cleans clothes by treading them ; cf. 
GretBu I. fin. — II. one who tracks out ; 
gt. kvcjv, Opp. C. 1, 462. 

1, Til3evT7jg, ov, b,=GrcBevg : from 
2rZ/?e?;c t >,=sq., Plut. 2, 399 A, 966 

C. 

1>rl(Beu, u, f. -t)gu, pf. pass, eGri- 
i3r]fj.at, (aret(3a), ariflog) : — to tread, 
walk upon. — II. to track, Txdv sgtlBtj- 
rat tteSov, all has been tracked or 
searched, Soph. Aj. 874. 

"LtLBt), r,g, 7), frozen dew, rime, hoar- 
frost, esp. in the morning, Od. 5, 467 ; 
17, 25. (From GTeifia, as irdyog, 
irayerog, rrdrvT], TxrjyvTiig, from 7777- 
yvvfu.) [j] Hence 

2, Tl[37jetg, eoGa, ev, frosty, rimy. 
Srtfli, to, Lat. stibium,=OTLLLfit, 

q. v. 

'LrlBia, ag, 7), poet, for GTifieca. 

SriBidu, Cj, {gt'l(Bt]) to freeze. 

"LrlBl^c), f. -IGO), to stain with black 
paint {Grij3i): — mid., to paint one's 
evelids and eyebrows therewith, 
LXX. 

2~i/3oc, ov, b, (GTelBo) : — a trodden 
way, a footpath, H. Horn. Merc. 352, 
Hdt. 4, 140, Soph., and Eur.; cf. 
oyjuevu. — II. a track, footstep, H. Horn. 
Merc. 353 ; Kara GTtdov, on the track 
or trail, Hdt. 4, 122; 5, 102, and 
Trag. : also, GTtdog noduv, Aesch, 
and Xen.: cf. Aesch. Ag. 411. — JII. 
=GTt8eta, a going, gait, as Herm. 
takes gti(3ov nar dvdytcTjv in Soph. 
Phil. 206 ; and the word is so used 
in Crinag. 

2r/,3cj, a collat. form of Gretftu ; 
0601 GTifioLLevai, beaten ways, — if the 
reading of Schneid. and Dind.in Xen. 
An. 1, 9, 13 be right. 

"LTlyevg, eug, 6, (oti^u) a brander, 
Hdt. 7, 35. — II. the branding iron; 
also Kavr?]ptov, and in Suid. Kevrr)- 
piov. 

^Ertyjua, arog, to, {gt'l^u): — theprick 
or mark of a pointed instrument, a spot, 
mark : — esp., a mark burnt in, a brand, 
Hdt. 7,233; esp., of a runaway slave, 
Plat. (Com.) Hyperb. 2 : also, gener- 
ally, a mark, spot, as on the dragon's 
skin, Hes. Sc. 166,— though Herm. 
would read onyalai. Hence 

Sriy/j.aiog, a, ov,— GTiy/u,iaZog, q. v. 

XriyfJ.drrj(j)op£(J, £), to bear marks, 
esp. brandmarks, to be branded, Luc. 
Dea Syr. 59. 

2,TiyfiaTT]<p6pog, ov, {ariypLa, yepo) 
bearing marks, esp. brandmarks, Po- 
lyaen. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 682. 

LriyfidrLag, ov, b, flon. -irjgi, 
(Griypa) : — one who bears marks, esp. 
brandmarks ; a branded culprit, runa- 
way slave, fAsius 1, If, Ar. Lys. 331, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 24 ; gt. olneTTjg. Lys. 
ap. Ath. 612 C. — 2. in Comedy, one 
whose property is marked as mortgaged, 
Cratin. Incert. 140 ; cf. gtL&. — II. a 


critic who- lays great stress on punctua 
lion ; v. gt 'lC,u II. 

27iy/zttTi£b, like gtl^u, to brand. 

J,Ttyfidro<pbpog, ov,— GTtyp.ar7i^b- 
pog, Polyaen. 1, 24. 

2riy/i7}, Tjg, 7), (<7-d'C«) :— a prick, 
mark made by a pointed instrument : a 
mathematical point, Lat. punctum, Ar- 
ist. Top. 1, 18,8, etc.: — metaph. of 
any thing very small, a jot, tittle, el 
ye elxe GTtyfj,?)v 7) aaidv tovtuv, 
Dem. 552, 7 : — of time, a moment, 
GTcyp.7) xpbvov b BLog, Plut. 2, 13 D. 
— II. in Gramm., GTiyfiri or reXeia 
GTiyiLT], the full stop, period : /ueGT] gt., 
the colon viroGTiy/j,f/, the comma. — 2. 
=6/?eAoc III. Hence 

2,TLypitaZog, a, ov, no bigger tha?i a 
point, Plut. 2, 1084 B : of time, mo- 
mentary, lb. 117 E, where the form 
GTtyfxalogis found, cf. Lob. Phryn.544. 

LrtyLLog, ov, b, {gt'l^u) a pricking, 
poking, striking, Aesch. Supp. 839. 

"Lriyuv, uvog, b,=GTLyp,ariag, Ar. 
Fr. 46. 

2TFZS2, f. GTL^id : pf. pass, earty 
fiai. To mark with a pointed instru- 
ment, to prick, Lat. pungere : hence, to 
tattoo, as the Thracians used to do, 
among whom to 'eGTixQai evyeveg 
KEKpirat, Hdt. 5, 6, cf. 5, 35 : also, to 
burn a mark in, to brand, as a mark ol 
disgrace, lb. 7, 35 ; esp. of runaway 
slaves, dpairerrig eGTiyiievog, Ar. Av. 
760 ; so, ear. avrofibXog, Aeschin. 
38, 26, (cf. GTtyfiariag) : — also, mer* 1 
ly for the purpose of marking as one's 
property, as, crL^at ltttcov, elsewh. 
eynavGat, cf. nonrcaTiag, Gaficpopag 
but gt. ltttcov also, to brand the figure 
of a horse upon a person, Plut. Nic. 
29, cf. Pericl. 26 : — hence, generally, 
to mark, GTifeiv x^Qtov ', to mark a piece 
of land as mortgaged, by a notice 
set up upon it, v. Meineke Menand. 
p. 277, and cf. uGTitcrog .-—rarely c. 
dupl. acc, GTiyfiara gtl&lv rtvd, to 
brand one with a mark, Hdt. 7, 233 : 
— metaph., a breeze is said criCeiv 
eig d?.a, Simon. 137. — 2. to make spot 
ted or parti-coloured, fianTTip'ta ar., 
to beat black and blue, Ar. Vesp. 
1296 : — pass., to be spotted, Xen. An. 
5, 4, 32— II. in Gramm., to put a full 
stop or period, Lat. interpungere, Anth. 
P. 15, 38 ; cf. Grty/ir) III. (The true 
root is 2Tir-, which appears in all 
the derivs., and in Lat. instigo and 
distinguo, etc.) Hence 

liTCKTeog, a, ov, verb, adj., that 
ought to be pricked, branded, etc. — II. 
to be punctuated, Gramm. 

IriKTOTTOVg, ovv, (GTlKTOg, Tvovg) 
with spotted feet, Opp. C. 1, 307. 

'EriKTog, 7], ov, verb. adj. from gtl- 
£b, pricked, branded ; — in gen. marked, 
spotted, dappled, esp. of deer, Soph. 
Phil. 184, Eur. Bacch. Ill, 835 :— va- 
riegated, Trrepv^, Aesch. Fr. 291. — II. 
punctuated, Gramm. 

~LrLKTbxpoog,ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(arLKTog, XP° a ) with s P°tted skin, 
Anth. 

LtiIBt], rjg, 7), (gt'i?i(3u) the sheen ol 
a bright or polished surface. — 2. a 
mirror. — H. a lamp, Ar. Fr. 470. Plat. 
(Com.) Incert. 15 ; cf. TTOTrjg. Hence 

XtiX,87]66v, adv., shining, glittering. . 

1,TLkBri6uv, ovoc, 7/,= arLTifir) I, 
polish, gt. TiaBelv, Theophr. 

t2rfZ,(3M??c, ov, b, Stilbides, a eel 
ebrated seer in Athens, Ar. Pac. 1031. 

^TlXBoTVOtEU, U, f. -1/fT(d, (GTtXBog 
TTOieu) to make to shine, Diosc. 

JlTt7i(3bg, 7), 6v,=GTt?iTTv6g, LXX. 
Hence 

^TtlBorrig, rjrog, 7],= GTi%7Xv6rTig } 
Plut. Alex. 57. 


£Tin 

2tiA36u, <j, (gtl7iB6c)= gi iAtxvoQ, 
LXX. 

2TTABQ, f. -i//cj, to glitter, glisten, 
of polished or bright surfaces, kAaiu, 
II. 18, 596; metaph., KaAAsi, x^P L ' 
civ gt., II. 3, 392, Od. 6, 237 ; ukti- 
VEg gtLABovgiv and Tivog, beam from 
him, H. Horn. 31, 11 ; or. oV/lotc, Id. 
Andr. 1146; gt. vurov nrepvyocv 
ypvcralv, Ar. Av. 697 : absol, of sleek 
horses, Eur. Rhes. 618 : c. acc. cog- 
nato, gt. aG-pairdg, to flash lightning, 
Eur. Or. 480 : — of the fixed stars, to 
twinkle, Arist. An. Post. 1, 13, 2.-2. 
metaph., to shine, be bright, Eur. Hipp. 
195. 

'ZrlXficj/Lia, aTog, to, (gtiABou) any 
thing made to shine.- — 11.= GTt'^BuTpov, 
Diosc. 

'Zt'iABuv, OVTog, 6, the planet Mer- 
cury, Arist. Mund. 2, 9 ; cf. Cic. Nat. 
D. 2, 20.— II. among the Sybarites, a 
dwarf. 

■fUTiABuvldrjg, ov, b, son of Stilbo, 
Ar. Av. 139. 

UTiABuGig, scog, (gtiABou) a 
making to shine, polishing, LXX. 

I,TiABo)T7jg, ov, 6, a polisher. 

"LriXflwrpov, ov, TO, an instrument 
for polishing, Diosc. 

UtiAtj, rjg, i], a drop, Lat. stilla : 
metaph., like GTiyfirj, a little bit, a mo- 
ment, Ar. Vesp. 213. [Z] 

'ZTiAixvbg, 7j, ov, glittering, glisten- 
ing, sepaai, II. 14, 351, cf. Luc. Gym- 
nas. 29, Imag. 9. 

YiTLk-KVOTT]g, TjTOg, 7],= GTlAB6Tr)g, 

Clem. Al. 

"ZtlAtcvou, u, to make to shine, pol- 
ish, Arr. Epict. 2, 8. 

StIXttuv, 6,= 0~Tl?.(3(OV II. 

f YiTiknuv, uvog, b, Stilpo, a cele- 
brated philosopher of Megara, Ath. 
422 D : Diog. L. 

^Ti/iipig, ecjg, in, (gtiABu) a shin- 
ing, glittering. 

^Tipifzi, to, Lat. stimmi or stibium, 
a sulphur et of antimony, whence a dark 
pigment was made, with which wo- 
men, esp. in the East, stained their 
eyelids, so as to add to^he beauty of 
the eyes, Diosc. : also, GTifi/iig or 
GTifiig, t), acc. GTipiLv, Antiph. Pa- 
roem. 2; and, GTipi, to. — It is still 
used in Asia under the names cohel, 
surmeh. 

Sri/z/zt'Ccj, to tinge the eyelids black 
with GTL(iiii : — mid. GTifi/nifr/iai, to 
tinge one's eyelids with black, Galen. 

t,Tt/J./J.ig, ?/, V. GTlfJ.fJ.1. 

YiTLHiiiGjia, ctTog, to, the black pig- 
ment prepared from GTifJ.fii. 

*2ty£ i], a word only used in gen. 
sing. GTLxk, II. 16, 173 ; 20, 362, and 
in nom. and acc. plur. cr^ec, GTixag 
(the other cases being taken for gtL- 
Xog, which, in all cases, is the com- 
monest form kfprose) : — a row, line, 
rank or file, esp. of soldiers, usu. in 
pi., GTtxeg avSpcov, 11. ; ugtvigtuuv, 
II. J 6, 173 ; so Hes. Sc. 170 :— mostly 
of foot, but also, GT. TJptJOV TE nat 
iTrmov, II. 20, 326 ; /cara GTixag, in 
ranks or lines, II. 3, 326 : km GTixag, 
II. 18, 602 : also in Att. poets, GTixsg 
TroXeuluv, Aauv, Eur. Heracl. 676, 
Ar. Eq. 163, cf. Aesch. Theb. 925 :— 
rare in sing., battle-array, GTixbg ei/j-I 
dia/LLirepeg, II. 20, 362 :— metaph., 
uve/xov GTtxeg, Pind. P. 4, 373 ; ette- 
uv GTtxeg, verses, lays, Pind. P. 4, 
100. — Cf. GTixog, as also GTolxog and 
GTOxog- (For the root, v. cre/^w.) 

Sr/fic. t), (gti^w) a marking with a 
pointed instrument, pricking, branding, 
etc. — II. punctuation. 

Snov, r6,=GTia, q. v., Hipp. 

liTLTTTog, 7], ov, (not GTELixTog, Dind. 


2T1X 

Soph. Phil. 33, — for it is formed from 
the root 2TIB-) :— strictly, trodden 
down : hence, pressed closely, close, 
firm, solid. Lat. stipatus : gtitttt) (j>vA- 
Mg,= GTi[3ag, Soph. Phil. 33 :— but, 
uvdpaKeg gtltttol, a kind of hard coal 
or charcoal, Theophr. de Ign. 37 ; from 
which the Acharnians, as colliers, 
are called gtltttol, Ar. Ach. 180, — 
| unless here it be better taken in the 
j signf. of GTL(pp6g, GTpvfyvog (being 
joined with irpivivoi, GcpEvdd/nvivoi), 
sturdy, tough. 

fLTLpLg, eug and tdog, t), Stiris, a 
city of Phocis, Paus. 10, 3, 2. 

iI,TL(pav7], rjg, t), Stiphane, a large 
lake in Pontus, Strab. p. 560. 

HTL(pog, eog, to, (gteiBu) : — any 
thing pressed firm, compact, esp. a body 
of men in close array, Hdt. 9, 57, Aesch. 
Pers. 20 ; veuv GTl(j)og, the close ar- 
ray of the ships, lb. 366 ; GTi(pog txol- 
tjgclgOcll, to form a close column, Hdt. 
9, 70 ; cf. Ar. Eq. 852, Thuc. 8, 92, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 19, etc. [Z only in 
Gramm., unless by error of accent in 
Edd.] 

2iTL(j)pdo,= GTL<pp6t!0, dub. 

2,TL(pp6g, d, ov, (gteLBiS) '.—pressed 
close: hence, close, compact, solid, stout, 
strong, Ar. Fr. 190, Xen. Cyn. 4, 1 ; 5, 
30, etc. ; opp. to fiadapog, of flesh, 
Arist. H. A. 4, 6, 9 ; to vypbg, Id. 
Gen. An. 2, 2, 5 ; gt. nai gtepeov, lb. 
3, 3, 3 : — GTpvtbvbg is a freq. v. 1. 
(Strictly the same as GTifiapog: hence 
GTV(j)£?lOg, GTvepvog, GTvejpog, GTpv- 
4>v6g, GTpLdvog, Ruhnk. Tim.) Hence 

"ZiTL&poTTjg, rjTog, t), solidity, stout- 
ness, Timocl. Marath. 1, 3. 

^jTicppoG), u, to make firm, solid. 

ItTlx&OLdog, ov, 6, (GTixog, aeidu) 
one who sings verses, a poet, Anth. 
Plan. 316. 

ILtIxo-plov, ov, to, dim. from gtl- 
X°C- [«} 

ddog, r), poet, for GTixog- 
HTlxdo), (gtelxu, GTLX?g, GTixog) : 
— to set in rows or ranks : usu. in mid. 
GTLxdojUCLL, to march in rows, ranks, 
esp. of soldiers, freq. in II, where 
however we find only Ep. 3 pi. impf. 
egtlxolovto, 11. 2, 92, etc. ; also of 
ships in line or squadron, II. 2, 516, 
602, etc. 

liTLxeg, ai,v. sub *gtl%: gtlx?J,v, 
= GTixog, dub. 

XtIxt}S6v, (GTixog) adv., by rows 
or lines, Hdn. 4, 9. _ 

liTixypvg, eg, and -pog, d, ov, in 
rows or ranks : esp. in verse. 

'LTLx'tdtov, ov, to, dim. from gtl- 
Xog, Plut. 2, 60 A, 668 A. [(] 

luTlx't^u, (GTixog) to bring into rows, 
to arrange, dub. ]n LXX. 

HTLXivog, rj, ov, (GTixog) of lines or 
verses : gt. OdvaTog, of one who was 
rhymed to death, Anth. P. 11, 135. 

i"ZiTixLog, ov, b, Stichius, a leader 
of the Athenians before Troy, II. 13, 
195. 

1iT~iXLGT7]g, ov, 6, a writer of verse. 

'ZTixoypdcbog, ov, (GTixog, ypuQui) 
writing verse, Anth. P. append. 321. 
id] r 

^tlxo(j,v8eo}, £j, to answer one an- 
other line by line. Hence 

liTlxoiivQia, ag, t), a conversation in 
alternate lines. 

luTixoTtoiia, ag, {/, verse-making, 
versification, Plut. 2, 45 B : from 

liTixonoiog, ov, (GTixog, iroieo) 
making verses : b GT., a verse-maker. 

Stv'yoc, ov, 6, (gteixo)) '• — a rou> > 
order, line, of persons and things, a 
rank of soldiers, Aesch. Pers. 366, 
Xen., etc. : a row of trees, etc., Xen. 
Oec. 4, 21 : also of numbers, Plat. 


2TOA 

Phaed. 104 B. — II. a Yme of writing, 

line in a book, esp. in poems, a verse, 
Ar. Ran. 1239, Plat. Legg. 958 E.— 
Cf. *gt'i^, GTOxog, GTOixog. [t] 

IiTixbg, T7~/g, v. *gt'i%. 

1,Ttxovpy£0), <j, (GTixovpydg) to 
make verses ; hence 

liTlxovpyriiia, aTog, to, a verse, 

"ZiTixovpyia, ag, t), versification 
from 

^Tixovpyog, ov, (GTixog, *kpyu) 
versifying. 

2rt^cj(56c, b, contr. for GTtxaoidog, 
Menaec'hm. ap. Schol. Pind. N. 2, 1. 

3jTi~d)d7]g, eg, (gtiov, Eidog) stony, 
hard, Lat. scruposus, Galen. 

2iT?i£yytdiov, ov, to, dim. from 
GTleyyig, Ath. 605 B. 

^TAeyyido'X.TiKvdog, 6, like gvGTpo- 
Xr/Kvdog, the servant who carried his 
master's GTAsyyig and Aquvdog to and 
from the bath. 

liTXEyyldoTzoiog, ov, {ttoieo)) mak 
ing GTAsyyidsg, Strab. 

1iTX£yyL£,(j), to scrape or dress with 
the GTAsyyig at the bath or palaes 
tra : — cf. diroGTA-. 

^TAsyyiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

liTAsyyig, idog, t), (rarely GTsAyig, 
GTsAsyyig) : — a sort of scraper, Lat. 
strigil, to remove the oil and dirt 
(yXoiog) from the skin in the bath or 
after the exercises of the Palaestra, 
Hipp., Plat. Hipp. Min. 368 C, etc. ; 
cf. Diet. Antiqq. p. 150 : — proverb, of 
poverty, ovd' egtIv avTui GTAsyyig 
ovds ArjKvdog, Ar. Fr. 14, cf. Cic. Fin. 
4, 12, Plut. 2, 59 F :— at Sparta reeds 
were used, elsewh. it was of metal, 
Plut. 2, 239 A— II. a sort of tiara of 
this material, at Sparta, Sosib. ap. 
Ath. 674 B : hence of gold, of the 
same shape, Ath. 128 D ; proposed 
as a prize, Xen. An. 1, 2, 10 ; also by 
the dsupoi sent to an oracle or a sol 
emn festival, v. Foe's. Oecon. Hipp.— 
III. in Ar. Thesm. 556, the women 
are said to draw wine with GTAsyyi- 
Ssg. 

I,T?i£yyiG/Lia, aTog, to, (GTAsyyi^u) 
like yAolog, the oil and dirt scraped off 
by the GTAeyyig, Lat. stiigmentum 
Lyc. 874 ; ubi legitur GTsAyiGjua. 

liTAiyyiGTpov, ov, TO^GTAsyyig 

IiTA£yyo7TOidg,bv,— GTAeyyiSoTroi- 
6g: from 

XTAsyyog, to, rare collat. form ol 
GTAsyyig. 

liTod, ag, t), or gtoiu, Elmsl. Eur. 
Heracl. 431, Ar. Ach. 548 (igttjjui): 
a place enclosed by pillars, a colonnade, 
piazza, arcade, cloister, Lat. porticus, 
Hdt. 3, 52, Xen., etc. : they were usu. 
attached to a temple, etc., but also 
were separate buildings, used as 
places of resort in the heat of the 
day, cf. Diet. Antiqq. — II. at Athens 
this name was given to various pub- 
lic buildings, prob. of a long shape, 
supported by pillars: as, — 1. a store- 
house, magazine, warehouse, esp. for 
corn, Ar. Ach. 548 ; also, gtoiu uA- 
(piTOTTuAig, Id. Eccl. 686 ; cf. lb. 14. 
— 2. 7] (3aGiAsiog (or 7) tov /3aGiAsa)g) 
GTod, the court where the dpxuv 
fiaGi/iEvg sat, Ar. Eccl. 684, Plat 
Theaet. 210 D, cf. Paus. 1, 3, 1 ; 14, 
6.-3. the Pocciie, Andoc. 11, 37, cf. 
sub TTowiAog : — as Zeno of Citium 
and his successors taught in this pi- 
azza, this school of philosophers was 
called ol ek t?/c GToiig or Xtoikoc , 
and, as a nickname, trodKEg, Her 
meas ap. Ath. 563 C. — 111. a roof 01 
shed to protect besiegers, like Lat. 
vi7iea, testudo, Polyb. 1, 48, 2 : cf 

GT0)U. 

2r6af, dnog, 6, v. foreg , II, 3. 

1387 


2TOl 

EToSd^to, like gtoSeco, to scold, 
touse, Hesych. 

iliTodaiog, ov, b, Stobaeus, a late 
Greek writer or compiler. 

2ro/?aa/za, arog, to, a scolding. 

2,to3eco, Co, to scold, E. M. 

i'ETo.Soi, ov, ol, Stobi, a city of 
Macedonia, Strab. p. 389. 

'SiTofioe, ov, b, scolding (from a~6ji- 
cpog). — U.= tpAvapia f bragging, vaunt- 
ing, Lyc. r 

2rom, i], v. sub arod. 

JiToidd^co, f. -auto, {gtolSt)) to pile 
or heap up, pack together, Luc. Catapl. 
5 ; cf. 6La<TTOLj3u^o). Hence 

Sroiffuoia, ag, i], a stuffing, heaping 
up. 

liTOtBdai/iog, ov, heaped up or to- 
gether. 

STOLdaojuog, ov, b, a heaping up, 
Nicet. 

H>TOi,3ao~T)]g, ov, 6, one ivho heaps 
up. 

'Ltoi3eco,=gto3£co, dub. 

EtolSt), (not gtolStj, Arcad. 104, 
14,) ijg, rj, {gtel3co) : — a stuffing, filling 
up ; or that which is used for stuffing, 
etc. : hence, — I. a shrubby plant, 
cpetog, Theophr. ; the leaves of which 
were used to stuff cushions, etc., and 
to make brooms ; hence, — 2. GTOidf/g 
irvdfirjv, a broom-end, Hippon. 8. — 3. 
a cushion, pad, etc., Arist. Part. An. 

2, 9, 6. — II. metaph., any thing stuffed 
in, an expletive, Ar. Ran. 1179. Hence 

*LToi3oeidi]g, eg,(el6og) loose, porous. 

"ETotdiov, ov, to, dim. from crod, 
Strab. [r] 

ItToixadtKog, rj, ov, prepared from 
the plant GTOixdg, ar. oivog, ofoc, etc., 
Diosc. 

SroLxdStTTig, ov, 6, fern. -Irig, idog, 
— foreg., Diosc. 

'Lroi.xdpiov, ov, to, dim. from gtol- 
Xog. [u]^ 

Sroi^af , ddog, o, rj, (cTolxog) : — ly- 
ing in rows or lines : hence, — 1. at 
liTOixddeg (sc. vfjGOt), a row of islands 
off Marseilles, now les Isles d' Hieres, 
Ap. Rh. H, 554; Strab. p. 184f; cf. 
KvK?Mdeg, Hrropddsg. — 2. D.dai gtol- 
xddcg, olive-trees in rows, which were 
not sacred, like the p.opiai, Solon ap. 
Poll. 5, 36. — II. GTOLxdg, r), an aro- 
matic plant , Lavandula stoechas, Diosc. 

3, 31 ; sometimes wrongly written 
(XTixdg. , , , 

1,ToixeidKog, tj, ov,=GTOiX£tcodng : 
in the manner or order of letters, literal, 
alphabetic. Adv. -Ktog. 

iTotxeLaTai, ol, a name given to 
the grammarians who invented the anas- 
trophe of the accent, Gottl. Theodos. 
p. 208. 

liTOtx^lov, ov, to, strictly dim. from 
GTolxog, a small upright rod or post : 
esp.,' the gnomon of the sun-dial, or the 
shadow thrown by it, denaTrovv gtol- 
Xelov (which was supper-time), Ar. 
Eccl. 652. — II. a first beginning, first 
principle or element : esp., — 1. a simple 
sound of the voice, as the first ele- 
ment of language, Plat. Crat. 424 D, 
426 D, Theaet. 202 E, etc. ; oTotxelov 
ko~Ti <$>lovt] udiaipETog, Arist. Poet. 20, 
2 ; — ctTOLXEta therefore, strictly, were 
different from written letters {ypd/ip.a- 
to), as accurate Latin writers (e. g. 
Priscian) distinguished between ele- 
ments or elementa litterarum and litte- 
rae : — nard gtolxeIov, in the order of 
the letters, alphabetically, Anth. — 2. Ttt 
GTOLXEia, the first and simplest compo- 
nent parts ; hence, in physics, the pri- 
mary matter, elements, first reduced to 
four by Empedocles, who called them 
pi&uaTa, v. Sturz Emped. p. 255 
eqq.; gtoixsicl being first used by 
1388 


2TOA 

Plat., Tim. 48 B, cf. Bentl. Phal. p. 
523 ; aroixeia are often interchanged 
with upxcit, the formal causes of cre- 
ated things, Sturz ubi supra: utto tcov 
gt., from the first elements, Xen. Mem. 

2, 1, 1. — 3. the elements of knowledge 
and the sciences ; in geometry, points, 
lines, surfaces; in logic,= tottol tcov 
hdviirjfiuTuv, Arist. Rhet. 2, 22, 13. 
— III. in Alexandr. writers, a shape, 
figure; esp., a sign of the Zodiac. 
Hence 

1toix£i6o, co, to teach the elements 
(GTOixeia), Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 2, 
1036 A. 

UTOLXeicJOng, gf, elementary. 

UToixeito/J-o:, aTog, to, {gtolx^loco) 
an element, principle, Diog. L. — II. in 
astrology, GToixetuuaTa were the 
signs of the Zodiac. Hence 

liTOixsicouuTLKog, rj, ov, belonging 
to a GTOLXEtcofia, elementary. — II. later, 
GTOiX£iO/J.aTLKOL, persons who cast na- 
tivities, etc., fro?n the signs of the Zo- 
diac (GTOLxeLcoptaTa). 

EiTOiXEicoGig, ewe, 1), (otocxeioco) 
elementary instruction, LXX. 

JiTOlXSLCJT^g, OV, 6, (OTOLXElOLd) a 

teacher of elements, esp. as an epith. of 
Euclid. Hence 

liTOix.eicoTlKog, i), ov, elementary. 

"Ztolxeco, co, f. -t)gco (GTolxog) : — to 
stand or go in a line or row, fiq ey/ca- 

Ta?A7T£LV TOV 7CapCiGTdTr]V, CO GTOL- 

Xolt}, not to desert him by whose side 
he ought to stand in battle, — from the 
oath of Athenian citizens, ap. Stob. 
p. 243, 21 : — hence, to go in battle-or- 
der, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 34, Hipparch. 5, 
7 : to dance in rows or set order, Jac. 
Philostr. Imag. p. 647 : KaTa to gtol- 
Xovv, in sequence, Arist. Interpr. 10, 

3. — II. gt., c. dat., to walk by a rule, 
etc., submit to, Polyb, 28, 5, 6, Dion. 
H. : also, gtoixelv [ltd yvvaiKi, to be 
satisfied with one wifej Hemst. Schol. 
Plut. 773. 

liTOLXVyOpiid, CO, f. -7JGU, (GTolxog, 
dyopevo) to tell in regular order, Aesch. 
Pers. 430. ^ 

liToixvotg, adv.= sq., A. B. in in- 
dice, s. v. aigvrjdig. 

1>Toixi]obv, adv., (GTolxog) in a row, 
in order, or one after another, Arist. 
Gen. An. 4, 4, 6. 

?,TOLxr)iia, CLTog, to, (gtolxscj) a 
contract, pledge, very late. 

2,toix'i&, f- -lou (GTolxog) : — to set 
in a row, set out, arrange, Aesch. Pr. 
484: esp., to set a row of poles with 
nets to drive the game into, Xen. Cyn. 
6, 8 ; cf. irepLGToixKo) •' mid., gtoix'l- 
£ofj,ai,= GToixT]yop£u. Hence 

1,TOLXiGp.6g, ov, 6, a surrounding 
with hunting nets. 

"ETOLxouvdeu, Q, f. -rjoio, (p.vdog)~ 
GToixT/opeu- 

STOixog, ov, b, (gteixu) '■ — a, row, 
GTolxoc tuv uva3ad/j.iov, rows of 
steps, Hdt. 2, 125 : esp. of persons 
standing one behind another, as in 
a procession, ettI gto'lxov, all in a row, 
Ar. Eccl. 756 ; KaTa gtoixov, Thuc. 
2, 102 :— of soldiers, a file, Thuc. 4, 
47. — II. a line of poles with hunting 
nets into which the game was driven, 
Xen. Cyn. 6, 10,^ and 21. (Oiig. the 
same word as GTixog, OToxog.) Hence 

"ZTOixudng, Eg, (Eidog) like rows, in 
rows, npidr] gt., barley which has its 
grains one directly under another, The- 
ophr. 

luToXdpxrig, ov, b, = GToAapxog, 
Anth. P. append 204. 

1,To7.apxio., ac, i], the office or rank 
of GToXapxog, Nicet. 

iToXapxog, 6, (GTO?.og, dpxu) the 
commander of a fleet. 


2TOA 

2ro/lac, ddog, fj, (gteMm) : — going 
in a body, like a GTokog or army, ol 
cranes, in Eur. Hel. 1480 (ubi Aid. 
GTOxddsg). — II. as subst.,a horseman's 
cloak, v. 1. for G7ro?.dg in Xen. An. 3, 
3, 20 ; 4, 1, 18. ( 

2roA^, fig, 77, (gte/Jm) : — equip- 
ment, fitting out, GTparov, Aesch. 
Supp. 764. — II. esp., equipment in 
clothes, clothing, dress, gto?i7]v iTTTTdda 
EGTa?.pi£voL, Hdt. 1, 80 ; gt. ^LkvOlkt], 
Id. 4, 78, and oft. so in Trag., etc. : 
cf. "EA/I77V II : esp. of soldiers, Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 3, 42.-2. a piece of dress, a 
garment, robe, Lat. stola, Soph. O. C. 
1357, 1597 and Eur. ; gto'Xtj drjpog, 
the lion's skin which Hercules wore, 
Eur. H. F. 465 —Later writers oft. 
join gtoatj teal GxVfJ-a, Jac. Philostr. 
Imag. 390. 

~Lto/u6iov, ov, to, dim. from gto 

Aig, GT07,Tj. [i] 

I.TO?ud6u, d>, (OToAlg) to fold (a 
robe) so as to put it on : — mid., to put 
on one's self, dress in, vsdplda, Eur. 
Phoen. 1754, cf. I. A. 255. 

1,To?udu6r]g, Eg, (GTOAig II, £~idog) 
in folds, folded, Hipp. 

?>To7adcop,a, aTog, to, (gtoalSoco) 
afold, TT£7t?.ov, Anth. P. 5, 104. [£] 

I,To?u6coTbg, 7), bv, verb. adj. from 
gto?u66co, put on. — II. folded, gtoAl- 
dcoTog x^div, a long tunic ha?iging in 
many folds, such as we see in many 
ancient statues, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 2 ; 
cf. Poll. 7, 54, and GTol'ig II. 

Itoal^co, f. -igco, (GTO/ug) : — like 
GTEAAco, to make ready, put in trim, 
GTo/UGag v?jbg rcTspd, drawing in the 
sail, Hes. Op. 626 : to equip, dress, 
TLvd, Anacreont. 15, 29, Plut, 2, 366 
F : — pass., EGTO/UGfiEVog dopt, armed 
with spear, Eur. Supp. 659 ; vrjei 
G7]U£iotg £GTo?UGfiEvat, Id. 1. A. 255. 

1, Tb?uov, ov, to, dim. from gtoAt) 
II, a small or scanty garment, esp. ol 
the dress of philosophers, Anth. P. 
11, 157. 

2, T0/ug, idog, t},— gto?iT/ II, a gar- 
ment, robe, Eur. Phoen. 1491 ; vE'Spcov 
GToAidsg, i. e. fawn-skins worn as 
garments, Id.*Hel. 1359. — II. in plur., 
folds in a garment, GTO/adEg dvdptdv- 
tcov, Arist. Audib. 35; cf. gto/.l&co- 
Tog : — hence, in Plut. 2, 64 A, prob. 
of a folded or knitted brow. — III. vrjcov 
GTO?ud£g, sails^ Anth. P. 10, 6 :— but 
gto Aig aKpa—aKpoGTO/uov, Eratosth. 
Catast. 35. 

2,Tb?UG/J.a, aTog, to, (gto?U£co) an 
equipment, dress : a garment, mantle, 
Eur. Hec. 1156. 

'LTOALGfxbg, oi, b, an equipping, 
clothing : dress. 

~Zto?ugttjpiov, ov, to, a place where 
the priests attired themselves or the 
statues of the gods, a vestry, Plut. 2, 
359 A, cf. Wytt. 352 B. 

"LTO?UGTT]g, ov, b, one who equips 01 
clothes, Plut. 2, 366 E. 

2ro/l/*6c, ov, 6, (gt£/J.co)—gto?i?}, 
Eur. Supp. 1055. — U.— gto Aig II, a 
fold, GTohjiol TrEir?MV, folded robes, 
Aesch. Supp. 715, Cho. 29 ; and in 
sing., Eur. Ale; 215, Andr. 148. 

I,ToAodpofiEco, to, {GToAog, dpbfiog) 
to go in a fleet. 

1iTd7.og, ov, 6, (gte/lAco) equipment, 
esp. for warlike purposes, an expedi- 
tion by land or sea, oft. in Hdt. ; gt. 
KaT' TjTTEtpov, KaTa OdAaGGav, Hdt. 
5, 64; oft. followed by etti c. ace, 
Hdt. 3, 25, etc. ; gtoJ.ov atpsiv, Aesch. 
Pers. 795, Eur. Hec. 1141: — gene- 
rally, a sending or going a journey, 
6 di GTO?.og vtov egtl Ttapd tov T7;- 
pia, Ar. Av. 46 ; or (oftener) a voy- 
age, Soph. Phil. 214, 499, etc. : Idty 


2T0M 

utoAq, in a journey privately Under- 
taken, on one's own account, Hdt. 5, 
63 ; opp. to koovC) or., Id. 6, 39 ; fyev- 
6£ y <o orbTiu, with free course, Pind. 
P. 8, 141, cf. 2, 114; ivarpuov orb- 
7,ov, as adv., by my father's' sending, 
Schaf. Soph. Tr. 562.-2. the purpose 
or cause of a journey, Soph. O. C. 358, 
Phil. 244.-3. that which goes or is 
sent on ttn expedition, an army, Hdt. 5, 
64 ; or Softener) a sea-force, fleet, 
Id. 1,4 ; 5, 43, and Trag. ; ov 7ro77(j 
OTokifi, i. <3. in one ship, Soph. Phil. 
547 : — generally, a party of men, a 
band, troop, very freq. in Aesch. 
Supp., as 2, 29 ; rrpbitag orbTiog, all 
the people, Soph. O. T. 170.— 4. itay- 
Kpariov or., periphr. for 7rayKpdrtov, 
Pind. N. 3, 27 . also, or. Tibyiov, a set 
narrative, Ernped. 58. — II. a stalk, 
stem, KspKoc fiacpbv orb'kov exovoa, 
Arist. Part. An. 2, 14, 5 ; cf. 4, 10, 
52 : orbTiog bfitpalcobng, Id. Gen. An. 
3, 2, 6. — 2.= efij3o7iov, a ship's beak, 
of which the extremity was called 
UKpooroXiov, Pind. P. 2, 114; usu. 
plated with brass, xo-TiicrfpTjg orbTiog, 
Aesch. Pers. 406, cf. Interpp. ad Eur. 
I. T. 1135 : hence, dtobeKa orbloi 
vaiov, for dudeica vdsg, Id. I. A. 277. 

Urb/ua, aroc, rb, Dor. ortfia : — the 
mouth, Lat. os, Horn., elc. : later 
poets oft. use the plur. for sing., like 
Lat. ora, Jac. Anth. P. p. 263, 470:— 
also, for the whole face, II. 6, 43 ; 16, 
410: metaph., orbfia 7cro%Efioio,vofii- 
V7\c, the very jaws of the battle, as of 
a devouring monster, II. 10, 8 ; 20, 
359 (but cf. infra III) : — periphr., 
orbfia rb diov. for Jupiter, Aesch. 
Pr. 1033, cf. Soph. O. C. 603; or. 
TLtvddpov, etc., like Lat. os Pindari, 
Jac. Anth. 2, 1, p. 303 :— in Trag. 
also very freq. the mouth, tongue, as 
Aesch. Pr. 1032, Soph. O. T. 671 ; 
and sometimes for speech, words, 
Soph. O. T. 426, 706— Special phras- 
es : — arcb orb/uaroc e'nreiv, like dnb 
yTiuoong, to speak by word of mouth, 
l. e. by memory, like arro x £C P°Ci 
Plat. Theaet. 142 D, Xen. Mem. 3, 
6, 9, etc. ; so, did orbfia 7iiysiv, 
Aesch. Theb. 579, cf. Eur. Or. 103; 
ev orbfiari Tieyetv, Ar. Ach. 198 : 
dvd orbfia ex eLV > *° nave always in 
one's mouth, whether for good or ill, 
Ear.. El. 80, Andr. 95 ; so, Sid orbfia 
exeiv, Ar. Lys. 855 ; olnrog f/v did 
orbua, Aesch. Theb. 51 ; irdoi did 
orb/iarog, 'tis the common talk, The- 
ocr. 12, 21 : ev orbfiaoiv or orbfiari 
sxeiv, Hdt. 3, 157; 6, 136: 6 ri 
rjkdev etvi orbfia, whatever came 
uppermost, Lat. quicquid venerit in 
buccam, Plat. Rep. 563 C, cf. Schaf. 
Dion Comp. p. 13 : £f evbc orbfiarog, 
with one voice, all at once, Ar. Eq. 
670 : — iwifiuv orbfia, i. e. to keep 
silence, Aesch. Ag. 1247; so, orbfia 
kTie'uiv, etzex&lv, Eur. Phoen. 865, 
Hec. 1283 ; also, daKveiv orbfia, i. e. 
to keep a forced silence, Aesch. Fr. 
279, Soph. Tr. 977 (cf. danvo, vwi?i- 
7.0)) ; — opp. to Tiveiv or., Isocr. 252 
C. — II. the mouth of a river, Lat. 
ostia, norafi&v, II. 12, 24, Od. 5, 441 ; 
so, rjiovog orbfia fiaupbv, the wide 
mouth of the bay, II. 14, 36, cf. Od. 
10, 90, Hdt. 2, 17 ; or. rod libvrov, 
Lat. fauces Ponti, Hdt. 4, 86, cf. 
Thuc. 4, 102 ; or. Eigpolrfg, Ar. Eccl. 
1107: — but also, a chasm or cleft in 
the earth or rock with a stream 
gushing out, Hdt. 1, 202 : hence, any 
outlet, or entrance, dpyaTiiov orbfia 
Xavprfc, Od. 22, 137 ; so, or. rf/g 
dyviug, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 4 ; or. (j>p£a- 
»-oc, Id. An. 4, 5, 25 ; ;^#6i'W "kida 


2TOM 

Gtbfla, Pind. P. 4, 78; iitr&ftvlov 
orbfia, the seven gates of Thebes, 
Soph. Ant. 119 : — but, rb avco, rb 
Kara orbfia rov bpvy/iarog, the width 
of the trench at top, at bottom, Hdt. 
7, 23, 37 (cf. gape, gap).— III. the fore- 
most part, face, front ; esp. of weapons, 
the point, Kara orbfia elfieva xaTinu, 

11. 15, 389 : the edge of a sword, Lat. 
acies, Soph. Aj. 651, etc. :— hence, 
also like Lat. acies, the front ranks of 
the battle, the front, Xen. An. 3, 4, 
42 and 43 (and so perh, or. ttoM/iolo, 
vo/itvi]c in Horn, should be taken) :— 
Kara orbfia, face to face, front to front, 
Lat. adversa fronte, Hdt. 8, 11, Xen. 
An. 5, 2, 26 ; Kara orbfia rivbc, con- 
fronted with him, Plat. Legg. 855 D : 
— ttKpov orbfia nvpytov, the edge or 
top of the towers, Eur. Phoen. 1166. 

~Lro/iaKaK7], rjg, if, a disease in 
which all the teeth fall out, scurvy of 
the gums, Strab. cf. Plin. H. N. 25, 
3. [a] 

^rofidXyeo), cD, f. -rjOto, to be oro- 

fialyrjg. 

Erofia7.yrig, £g, {orbfia, d7.yog) :— 
grievous with the mouth, i. e. talking 
incessantly, like orbfiaTiyoc. {Erbfiap- 
yog, orofiapyta, orofiapyiu, are prob. 
merely Att. forms of orofiaXy-, v. 
Pott. Et. Forsch. 2, 98 ; and cf. yluo- 
oa7.yoc.) Hence 

ErofiaXyia,orb,uaXyog,=orofiapy-. 

ErofidTii^ofiai, used only in compd. 
diaorofiaXi(,ofiai, which Hesych. ex- 
plains by Tioidopelv. 

2ro/iu?ufivT], rjc, tj, {orbfia, Titfivrj) 
like 7\ifivoad7iarra, a place where the 
sea runs up inland, a salt-water lake, 
Lat, aestuarium, Strab. pp. 184, 595. 
(Before Aristarch., it was read in 11. 
6, 4, v. Spitzn. ad 1.) 

ZrofiaXifivov ,T6,= foreg., f. 1. The- 
ocr. 4, 23. 

Ero/iapysto, to, to be very talkative ; 
and 

lurofiapyta, ag, rf, endless talking, 
Philo : from 

"Erbfiapyog, ov, busy with the tongue, 
a noisy prater, loud-tongued, Aesch. 
Theb. 447, Soph. El. 607 : or. yltoo- 
oalyia, wearisome talkativeness, Eur. 
Med. 525 : — cf. orofiaTiyrjg. 

Ero/idriKog, rf, bv, {orbfia) belong- 
ing to, for the mouth, Galen. — II. dis- 
eased in the mouth. 

Urofiarovpybg, bv, {orbfia, *spyto) 
a word-maker, Ar. Ran. 826. 

ErofiavTiito, to, {orbfia, av7,£co) to 
mimic a flute with the lips, Plat. Crat. 
417 E ; cf. Poll. 2, 101. 

'ErofidxtK.bg, 37, bv, of or for the 
stomach, stomachic. — II. disordered in 
the stomach, Diosc. Adv. -Ktog : from 

Urbfidxog, ov, 6, {orbfia II) : — 
strictly, a mouth, opening: hence, — 
1. in the oldest Greek, the throat, gul- 
let, drrb orofidxovg dpvtov rdfie vrj- 
Ml xahKU, II. 3, 292 ; 17, 47 ; 19, 
266 ; the same as oioofydyog, Arist. 
H. A. 1, 16, 8, sq., compared with 1, 

12, 1 : but, after Arist., the orifice of 
the stomach; and, in later medical 
writers, the stomach itself: — in Hipp, 
also, the neck of the bladder or uterus : 
—v. Foes. Oecon., Greenhill Theo- 
phil. p. 56, 10. 

'LrofifidC,to,= orofi<pd& : from 
Irbiipog, 97, ov,—papvr]xog, fiapv- 

(pdoyyog, Galen ; cf. orbfi^og II. 
Erofiffprjg, eg, {orb/ia)=evoro/iog, 

evcpTffiog. 

liTOfiiag tTTTTog, 6, a hard-mouthed 
horse : also orbjutg. 

"Erbfitov, ov, rb, dim. from orbfia, 
a small mouth. — II. the mouth of a ves- 
sel ; — also of a grave, Soph. Ant. 


2TON 

1217 ; or of a cave, hence a cave, vault; 
of the lower world, Aesch. Cho. 807 
f(so Schol. ad 1., but rather to be re- 
ferred to the cave at Delphi over 
which the sacred tripod was placed. 
Blomf. and Klaus, ad 1., virepKeioOai 
6£ rov o. rpiiroba, Strab. p. 641)f : 
— generally, any aperture or opening, 
Plat. Rep. 615 D, E.— III. a bridle-bit, 
bit, x^aTitvovg Kal orb/nia 'tfi(3a7,elv, 
Hdt. 4, 72, cf. 1, 215; so, orbfiiov 
Trapexstv, Soph. Tr. 1261 ; yvugri 
orouLov uteo evOvvuv, Aesch. Pr.2 9? 
287; or. ddKvetv, Aesch. Tr. 1UU9 ; 
ovvddKveiv, Xen. Eq. 6, 9 ; cf. Valck. . 
Hipp. 1223 : met., orbfiiov Sexeodai, 
Soph. El. 1462. 

■fLrbfiiog, ov, b, Stomius, masc. pr. 
n., Paus. 6, 3, 2; etc. 

Erbfiig, 6,~orofiiag, Aesch. Fr. 
335. 

2ro///'c f i6og,i) {orbfia) : — the mouth' 
piece of a flute-player, also y^zikurrfp 
and (poppud, qq. v., Poll. 10, 56. Cf. 
eiriorofil^oj. 

"LrofiodoKog, ov,—0ro/iv7>,og, Phe 
recr. lncert. 71. 

IrofiQKaKT], r]g, ri,— orofiaK6,K7f. 

Erb/iog, b, dub. 1. in Hesych. I01 
orb[3og, orbfi<pog. 

Erofibu, w, f. -ojoo) \orbfia) :—to 
stop the mouth of, to muzzle or gag, Hdt. 
4, 69 ; — pass., (j>ifioig eoro/iojfievoi, 
with their mouths muzzled, Aesch. 
Fr. 330.— II. {orbfia II), to furnish 
with a mouth or opening, kx'ibvaig EG" 
rofiofievTj, set round with mouths of vi 
pers, Eur. I. T. 287: hence— 2.—dv 
aorofibu, to open, esp. medically, ei- 
ther by the knife, or by alteratives, 
Hipp. — III. {orbfia III) to furnish with 
a point or edge, and of iron, to harden, 
make into steel, Plut. 2, 943 D, 946 C : 
metaph., to harden, train for anything, 
Ar. Nub. 1108, 1110. 

ErojuQd^G), f. -doo {orbfitpog) : — to 
speak mouthfuls, to mouth : — to talk big, 
vaunt, Ar. Vesp. 721. 

ErbfKpa^, dKog, b, if, {orbfifyoq) one 
who speaks mouth-filling words, esp. 
such as have the broad a and oj : — so 
Aeschylus is called in Ar. Nub. 1367 f 
ef. Schol. ad 1. 

Erofiqjaofibg, ov, b, {orofi<pd^oo) a 
talking big, bragging, Nicet. 

I:TOfi<paoriKbg, 7], bv, full-mouthed : 
bragging. 

ErbfKpog, ov, b, also orb/3og, Lyc. 
395; and perh. orbfiog (orbfia) : strict- 
ly, a full mouth, hence — 1 . lofty phrases, 
like bynog, Lat. ampullae, Longin. : 
also in worse sense bombast, Id. — 2. 
scoffing, abuse, like Tiotbopia, Lyc. 1. c 
— II. as adj. orbficpog, ov, also r,, ov, 
high-sounding, bombastic : bragging, 
Hipp. ^ ^ 

Erofiudng, Eg, (orbfia, Eldog)—ev 
(prjfiog, Soph. Fr. 947. ^ 

Erbfiofia, arog, rb (oro/ibo) :- 
like orbfia II, a mouth, Ylbvrov, Aesch 
Pers. 878. — II. {orofibo III) any thin$ 
pointed, sharpened or hardened, a steet 
edge, Plut. 2, 326 B :— also, or. 0167] 
pov, the hardening of iron into steel, lb. 
625 B. — 2. a scale which flies from ham- 
mered iron, Lat. squama ferri, Cels. 

Erb/iojotg, sug, rj {orofibo)) : — a giv- 
ing an edge to a thing, hardening of 
iron into steel, Muson. ap. Stob. p. 
160, 55, Plut. 2, 73 C, etc. :— metaph., 
orbfia rtoTXifv orbfiooiv exov, a 
mouth that hath much sharpness of 
tongue, Soph. O. C. 795. 

i,rofia)TT]p, 7}pog, 0, and orofiurjjg, 
ov, b, (orofibo III) one who hardens 
iron into steel. 

ErovaxEO), Co, f. -rjoo {orovaxv) :—■ 
like orevco, orivaxo, to groan, sign, 
1389 


STOP 

SL 18, 124 : cf. 24, 79.— II. trans., to 
sigh, groan over or for, nvd, Soph. El. 
133.— The v. 1. arevaxF-o), is rejected 
from Horn, by Wolf and Spitzner ; v. 
sub GTevax'ifa- 

"LtovaxVi VQi Vi (gtevuxu) '• like 
GTbvog, a groaning, wailing, 11. 24, 512, 
696, etc. ; also in plur., groans, sighs, 
II. 2, 39, etc. (cf. bpfxrjjia) ; so in 
Pind. N. 10, 141, Soph. Aj. 203, and 
Eur. 

Sroi-'d^iCw, GTovax^o/uac, v. sub 
GTevax^o). 

Urovuxog, ov, 6,=GTovaxfj- 

^Lrovoeig, oeaaa, oev, (GTovog) : 
causing groans or sighs, /3eXea, 11. 8, 
159; olgto'l, Od. 21, 60; Krjdsa, Od. 
9, 12 ; etc. :— generally, mournful, sad, 
wretched, avTr), Evvij, Od. 11, 382 ; 17, 
102 ; aocdr), II. 8, 159 ; dfiadoc, Pind. 
I. 8 (7), 55 ; and in Trag. 

"ftrovoL, iov, oi, the Sloni, an Al- 
pine people, Strab. p. 204. 

llTovog, ov, 6, (gtevu) a sighing or 
groaning, "Epic dtpeXXovaa gtovov 
dvdpov, II. 4, 445 ; GTovog upwr' 
aeLtcf/c, 10. 483 ; err. ktelvo/ievuv, Od. 
23, 40 :— and in Trag. : also of the 
sea, Soph. Ant. 592. 

2rdwf, vxog, 6, like bvvi;, any 
sharp point, as of a rock, Ap. Rh. 4, 
1679, Lyc. 1181 the tusk of a boar, 
Id. 486 ; a tooth, Id. 795 ; a sharp in- 
strument, shears, knife, Anth. P. 6, 
307. Hence 

Urovvx&dilS, ec, (sldog) like a point, 
pointed. 

i^Topag, ov, b, the Astura, a small 
river of Latium, now Stura, Strab. p. 
232. 

'Zropyso, w, f. -fjGO),= GT£pya). 

Uropyrj, rjc, r), (arspyu) : — love, af- 
fection, esp. of parents and children, 
Philem. p. 427 : — of sexual love, Mel. 
14 ; 64, 8 ; 103 ; 109 : cf. GTEpyu. 

"ZTopEvvvjiL, shortd. crdpvv/ui, and 
by metath. arpuvvvfit (v. fin.) : fut. 
aropiao) and arpuaco, Att. cropw, in 
compd. irapaaropC), Ar. Eq. 481 : aor. 
kcTopkoa and sarpejaa : pf. pass. usu. 
EOTpwpiai : aor. pass. koropEod-nv, 
whence Karaaropsad^vaL in Hipp. ; 
but more freq. EGTpodrjv, which is 
the strict aor. form, — EGToprjdrjv only 
in Hesych. : verb. adj. arpoToq. — Of 
these forms Horn, has only aor. egto- 
psaa with and without augm., and 
from arpuvwiiL, 3 plqpf. pass. Eurpo- 
to in II. From the^ form GTopvvjiL, 
we have 3 sing, nropvvat, Eur. He- 
racl. 702 ; imperat. aropvv, Ar. Pac. 
810 ; part. GTopvvvTsg, aropvvvra, 
Hdt. 7, 54, Soph. Tr. 898 ; and the 
compd. naoTopvvoa in Od. 17, 32. 

Strictly, to spread, spread or stretch 
out, strew, Ae^oc GTopsGai, Lat. ledum 
sternere, to spread or make up a bed, 11. 
9, 621, 660 ; so, ds/ivta, ranrjTac, 
Kusa gt., Od. 4, 301 ; 13, 73, II. 24, 
798 ; so, GTopvvg dijuvLa, Soph. Tr. 
902 ; Kkivnv EGTpuGav, Hdt. 6, 139 : 
— dvdpanirjv GT., to spread abroad or 
scatter a heap of coals, II. 9, 213. — 2. 
to spread smooth, level, itovtov gt., 
Lat. sternere aequor, Od. 3, 158 ; to 
icvua EGTpuTo, Hdt. 7, 193 : njatajlh. 
tu. calmj GTopiGac bpyr/v, Aesch. Pju 
1 00 ; to level, lay low, \rjjia GTopi'VGl 
.jobvog to gov, Eur. Heracl. 702 ; Iva 

GTOpEGUflEV TO fypOVWfia TGJV UeTiO- 

novvrjGLuv, Thuc. 6, 18 ; cf. Epitaph, 
ap. Lycurg. 163, 32. — 3. bdbv gt., to 
make a level road, to -pave it, Lat. viam 
sternere, viam stratam facer e, hence in 
pass., EGTpuiiEvn bboc, Hdt. 2, 138. 
— II. to strew, bestrew with a thing, 
bdbv fivpGLvrjGi, Hdt. 7, 54, cf. 8, 99. 
— III. intr.. to stretch or extend to, so 
1390 


2TPA 

in part. aor. GTopsGag, Anacreont. 30, 
3, cf. Wagner Alciphr. 1, 1.— (Length- 
ened from root 2TOP-, 2TP0-, 
which answers to the Sanscr. stri, 
stri, Lat. sterno, stravi, stratum.) 
Hence 

~2iTopEvg, iog, 6, one who spreads, 
Lat. qui sternit.—ll. the undermostr of 
two substances by which fire is produced 
(irvpEta), Schol. Ap. Rh. 1, 1182. 

liTopdvy!;, vyyog, i), also GTopdvt;, 
vyog, r), a point, spike, esp. the tyne of 
a deer's horn, Soph. Fr. 110 ; the tusk 
of a boar, Lyc. 492 : a point or tongue 
of land, Id. 865, 1406; cf. Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 128, 149.— In Hesych. also GTop- 
drj.^ (Seemingly akin to GTopvvrj, 
GTvpa^, sturio.) 

'S.Tdpvrj, rjg, i),= ^6vr/. Call. Fr. 
476, Lyc. 1330. 

^TopviijuLL, a later form of GTopiv- 
vvfii, q. v. 

^Topvvrj, rjg, r), a pointed instrument 
used by surgeons, Aretae. (Seem- 
ingly akin to GTopdvytj.) [*] 

2rop^d£w, to enclose cattle in a 
fold ; elsew. gijku^o). (From Etpyu, 
fpfcog, bpKog, bpudvrj, bpxdvrj, akin to 
arceo.) 

f2roi>pd, dg, i), Stura, a place in 
India, Arr. Ind. 21, 1. 

'ZToxd^Ofiat, dep. c. fut. et aor. 
mid., Plat. Gorg. 464 C, etc. : pf. pass. 
EGTbxaG/iat, Id. Legg. 635 A : (gto- 
Xog). To aim or shoot at, c. gen., tov 
gkoitov gt., Plat. Rep. 519 C, Isocr. 
420 A ; aKkov GToxa^b/xevog ertr^g 
tovtov, to aim at one thing and hit 
another, Antipho 115, 19: — hence, 
metaph., to aim at, endeavour after, tov 
rjbiog, Gorg. 465 A , etc. ; npbg tl, Id. 
Legg. 962 D. — 2. esp., to endeavour to 
make out ; to guess, c. acc. Plat. Legg. 
635 A, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 5 :— absol, to 
make guesses, feel one's way, et) ys 
gtoxuXel, Soph. Ant. 241. 

HiTOX<ig, udog, rj, a hillock or mound 
thrown up for fixing the poles of nets 
(gtoixoi) in, Poll. 5, 36; but it ought 
prob. to be GToixug. — II. as adj. v. 
sub GToXdg. 

1,TbxdGig, eog, 7},= GToxaG(J.bg, 
Plat. Phil. 62 B. 

liToxaGfia, aTog, to, {GToxd^ofiai) 
the thing aimed at a mark, an arrow, 
javelin, Eur. Bacch. 1205. — II. the 
mark. 

'ZTOxa.Gpibg, ov, 6, (GTOxd&jiat) an 
aiming at a mark : hence, a guess, con- 
jecture, Plat. Phil. 56 A. 

STOxaGTiov, verb. adj. from gto- 
XdCofiai, one must aim at, Tivbg, Arist. 
Pol. 2, 7, 7. 

1,Toxo-GTr]g, ov, b, (GToxd&juai) one 
who aims at any thing, one who has an 
end in view. Hence 

^TOXO-GTLKog, i], ov, disposed to aim 
at, able to hit, c. gen., tov dpiGTOv, 
Arist. Eth. N. 6, 7, 6 ; able to guess, 
guessing, Tivbg, Def. Plat. 412 E : — 
absol-, sagacious, Plat. Gorg. 463 A. 
Adv. -K&g, gt. Ix^tv Tzpog tl, Arist. 
Rhet, 1, 1, 11. 

Sro^of, ov, b, a mark, v. 1. for gko- 
7rbg, Xen. Ages. 1, 25 : — a guess, con- 
jecture, Aesch. Supp.243. — (Orig. the 
same as GTolxog, GTtxog.) 

lTpd(3d7i0K0iidu, a), to have curly 
hair, Soph. ap. Poll. 2, 23 ; cf. Ellendt 
Lex. s. v. : from 

1,Tpuj3d?iOKbiJ,rjg, ov, b, (GTpdpahog, 
Kop.r]) curly-headed. 

?,Tpd(id7iog,ov, like GTpE,3Xbg, twist- 
ed: of hair, curly: also distorted. (Like 
GTp£j3l6g from GTpiQo.) [d] 

fliTpdjSa^, aicog, 6, Strabax, an offi- 
cer of the Athenians under lphicrates, 
Dem. 482, 25 ; etc. 


2TPA 

2rpd(3rj, rjg, rj, (gtpeQo) a noose, 
fetter, mostly in plur. : more usu. in 
compd. TcodoGTpd(3rj. [a] ' 

^Tpd(Sr)Aog, ov, b,. (GTp&fyu) for 
GTpdj3a?iog, a wounded, distorted body, 
as GTp6/3i?iog and GTpbjj,3og, esp. a 
snail, Soph. Fr. 299 : also a kind of 
olive, Meineke Pherecr. Agr. 2. [a] 

2rpd/3t^(J, (GTpaSbg) to have distort- 
ed eyes, to squint. Hence 

liTpuBtG/xog, ov, b, a squinting. 

XTpufiog, rj, ov, (GTp£(j)u) like orpe- 
/3?i6g, distorted, oblique ; esp. squint- 
ing, Lat. strabus, Poll. 2, 51. Hence 

liTpuBuv, uvog, 6, = foreg., Lat. 
strabo, Com. Anon. (Nov.) Fr. 314. 

t2rpd/?Gw, uvog, b, Strabo, the cel- 
ebrated geographer, of Amasea in 
Cappadocia. — 2. the Rom. name 
Strabo. 

2Tpayyd?idG),=GTpayya?il£c), dub. 
in Menand. p. 289. 

2rpayyd/l?7, rjg, {GTpdyyui) a halter, 
Plut. Agis 20. . 

I,Tpayyulca, dg, ij, (GTpdyyu) a 
knot hard to unloose, cf. GTpayyakLg. — 
\\~GTpayyd\10v . Hence " 

liTpayyuTiLau, to, to tie k?iots, start 
difficulties, Plut. 2, 618 F ; cf. GTpay- 
ya?ug. 

~LTpayyd?d&, (GTpayyakri) tostran- 
gle, Lat. strangulare, Alciphr. 3, 49. 

'LTpayydTiLov, ov, to, usu. in plur. 
rd GTp., indurations in the limbs, esp. 
by humours. 

2iTpayya?ag, idog, GTpayyahid, 
Strattis Phoen. 5 ; GTpayyaTiidug 
G(j>tyyo)=GTpayya?itdo), Pherecr. Au- 
tom. 12 : GTp. yd?iatcTog, a clot ot 
milk, Arist. H. A. 7, 11, 1 : hence 
Chrysippus was called by Aristo- 
creon, GTpayyaMduv 'AKadrj/iaiKuv 
noiric, a knife to cut Academic knots, 
Plut. 2, 1033 E. 

^TpayydTiLGjibg, ov, b, a strangling: 
generally, a twisting. 
_ HTpayydlaudrjg, Eg, (GTpayya?ud, 
sldog) like a knot. — II. metaph., knotty, 
crafty, LXX. 

liTpayyd/ibo, u, (GTpdyyo), GTpay- 
ydXrj) to twist up, knot : hence, — II. to 
strangle, choke, LXX. Hence 

'ZTpayydTioTog, rj, ov, twisted, knot- 
ted. 

UtTpayyELa, ag, ij, a hesitating, loiter- 
ing, tarrying. 

^Tpayyslov, ov, to, a cupping in- 
strument, elsewh. glkvcl. 

1>Tpdyy£V[ia, aTog, to, = GTpay- 
ysca. 

J>TpayyEvu, (GTpdyyo)) = GTpsfyo, 
to twist, wind: — usu. in mid. GTpay- 
yEVO/iat, to turn one's self about, hesi- 
tate, waver, loiter, tarry, eyw d^r' iv- 
dabl GTpayyEvojiai, Ar. Ach. 126; tl 
tclvt' ex^v GTp. ; Id. Nub. 131 ; GTp. 
-KEp'i tl, Macho ap. Ath. 580 E : — cf. 
GTpsvyofiaL. 

HTpayyia, ag, 57, poet, for GTpay 
yEi.a. 

liTpayyiag Ttvpog, b, a kind oi 
wheat, Theophr. 

'LTpa.yyL^u, (GTpdyt;) to press 01 
squeeze out, LXX. 

HTpayyig, Ibog, GTpay!;. 

1,Tpayy6g, rj, ov, (GTpdyyo) twisted, 
crooked : also GTpaybg. 

iTpayyovpia, ag, ij, (GTpdy^, oy 
psco) : retention of the urine (when it 
falls by drops), strangury, Ar. Vesp. 
810, Ep. Plat. 358 E. Hence 

liTpayyovpidu, d>, to suffer from 
strangury, Ar.Thesm. 616, Plat. Legg. 
916 A. 

^Tpayyovp/.Kog, rj, ov, (GTpayyov- 
pia) liable to, suffering from strangury, 
Hipp. 513 : rd GTp.,~GTpayyovoia, 
Id. 190. 


2TPA 

2TPATTG, fut. arpdyfa, Lat. 
stringo, Germ, strdngen, to draw tight, 
bind ox tie tight, squeeze, etc. (Root 
seldom, if ever, used ; but hence 
"come arpdy%, arpaybg, arpayyog, 
arpayyevto, arpayyl^u, arpayydXr], 
etc. ; akin also to arpevyopat.) 

ItTpuy!;, 7j, gen. or pay yog, (arpdy- 
yo)) that which oozes out, a drop, Me- 
nand. p. 82, Mel. 1, 38 ; cf. Schol. Ar. 
Nub. 131. 

Arpaybg, t), bv,— arpayyog. 

'Zrpdirro, f. -i>o, rarer • and later 
for uOTpuTTTu, to lighten, Soph. O. C. 
1515, Ap. Rh. 1, 544. (Acc. to some, 
akin to arpe<j)0), .because of the zigzag 
motion of lightning.) 

T,rpdrapx£(o, 0), f. -7i<7u, to lead or 
command an army. Hence 

HrpdrapxriC, Qv, b, (arparog, upxo)) 
the general of an army, = ar par inybg, 
Hdt. 3, 157 ; 8, 44, Aesch. Fr. 168. 
Hence 

'Erpdrapx.la, ag, t), the office or dig- 
nity of a general, Philo. 
v Zrpdtapxog, ov, b,= arpardpxr]g, 
Pind. P. 6, 31, 1. 5 (4), 50. [pa] 

i^Tpdrapxog, ov, 6, Stratarchus, 
brother of Lagetas^ a relative of Stra- 
bo, Strab. p. 477. 

'Zrpdrdu, assumed as pres. of the 
Ep. impf. earparbuvro, they were en- 
camped, II. 3, 187 ; 4, 378 ; cf. sub 
arparbu. 

Srpdrela, ag, rj, Ion. arpurrjir], 
(arparevu) : — an expedition, campaign, 
arparrj'irjv nxotelaQat, Hdt. 1, 71, 171, 
etc. ; eig arp. dyetv rtvdg, Eur. Supp. 
229 ; em arpareiag elvat, to be on 
foreign service, Plat. Symp. 220 A ; so, 
ev arpareia elvat, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 19; 
arpareiag endijpovg ovk etjr/eaav, 
Thuc 1, 15 ; o'lkol koX em arpareiag, 
Lat. domi militiaeque, at home and 
abroad, Plat. Phaedr. 260 B : freq. also 
in plur., military service, warfare, Id. 
Rep. 404 A. Legg. 878 C ; so, dnb 
arpareiag, returning from war, Aesch. 
Ag. 603, Eum. 631.— arparid is a 
constant v. 1., and is sometimes un- 
doubtedly used— arpareia, v. sub 
voc. ; but arpareia is never=:cn-pa- 
rtd, an army, Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 

r. c. 

Hrpurela, ag, r), the Warlike, epith. 
of Minerva, Luc. D. Meretr. 9, 1. 

Srpdrevpa, arog, ro, (arpareva) : 
— like arpareia, an expedition, cam- 
paign, Aesch. Pers. 758, freq. in Hdt., 
Thuc, etc. ; arp. %m Zdpov, Hdt. 3, 
49. — II. an armament, army, host, Hdt. 
7, 48, and Trag. ; arpar. iirmnbv, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 26 ; a company, band, 
Eur. Supp. 653. [pa] Hence 

Yirparevfiurinog, rj, ov, inclined to 
war, warlike, military, Plut. 

'Erpurevaelw, desiderat., to be anx- 
ious for war, Dio C. 

Srpdrevaifiog, ov, fit for military 
service, serviceable, i]XtK,la, Xen. Hell. 
6,5,12; arp. err}, Id. Cyr. 1, 2,4; 
ol arpar., Polyb. 6, 19, 6 : from 

^rpdrevatg, j], an expedition, like 
arpareia, Hdt. 1, 189. [d] 

Srparevreov, verb adj. from arpa- 
revu, one must march, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 
41. 

2rparevriK,6g, rj, bv,=arparevpa- 
rtKog, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 562 F. 

Zrpdrevo, f. -au, (arparog) : — to 
serve in war, serve as a soldier, do mili- 
tary service, to take the field, march , 
first in Hdt., em rovg TLepaac, em 
tt)v 'ElMda, Hdt. 1, 77, Eur.H. F. 
825, Thuc, etc. ; c. acc cognato, 
arp. rzolepov, Thuc. 1, 112 :— so also 
as dep. mid. arparevopai, to take the 
Held, be on active service, serve as a 


STPA 

soldier, absol., Hdt. 4, 28, etc. ; and j 
like the act., krrl rtva, Id. 3, 139, etc. ; 
aor. pass. earparevQiqv, only in Pind. 
P. 1, 98 ; pf. pass, earparevpevog, 
having been a soldier , Ar. Ran. 1113 :-— 
later the dep. became much the most 
freq., and was used exactly like the 
act., as in Xen. — II. later, to take or 
receive into the army, to enroll, enlist, 
App., and Hdn. 

t,rpurrjyeiov, ov, To, (arparrjyog) 
the general's tent, Lat. praetorium : — at 
Athens, the place where the arparrjyol 
held their sittings, Lat. curia stratego- 
rum, Aeschin. 74, 21 ; cf. arparrj- 
ytov. 

Iirpdrrjyerrjg, ov, b,— arparrjyog. 

Srpurnyeu, ti, f. -rjao, to be arpa- 
riqybg, to be general, Hdt. 5, 28, Ar. 
Eq. 288, Thuc, etc. : — c. gen., to be 
general of an army, rcov Avd&v, etc., 
Hdt.1,34; 7,82,161; so in Soph. Aj. 
1100, and often in Xen. : but also like 
rjyeladat, c. dat., earparyyrjae Aa/ce- 
oatpovlotat eg QeaaaMr/v, Hdt. 6, 
72, cf. Aesch. Eum. 25, Lys. 135, 29. 
— II. c. acc. rei, to do a thing as gen- 
eral, Xen. An. 7, 6, 40 ; irdvra arp. 
virep ^iklrnxov, to carry on the whole 
war in Philip's favour, Dem. 30, 13. — 
2. c. acc. pers., to out-general, Epist. 
Socr. 28, cf. Karaarparrjyeu. — III. 
rare in pass, to be commanded, Plat. 
Ion 541 C, Dem. 52, 2. ^ Hence 

'Lrpdrr)yr]pa, arog, ro, the act of a 
general, esp. a stratagem, piece of gen- 
eralship, Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 22, Polyb., 
etc. 

I,rparr]yr]reov,verb. adj. from arpa- 
rrjyeu, one must be a general, one must 
command, Plat. Sisyph. 389 D. 

IirpdrrjyijrtKog, r), ov, belonging or 
suited to the command, of an army, Plat. 
Phileb. 56 B. 

Irpdrrjyla, ag, r), Ion. arparrjylr], 
(arparrjyog) the office, dignity, post of 
a general, command, Hdt. 6, 94, Eur. 
Andr. 678, 704 ; dvdaaov 'ElXddog 
arparriylag, being chief general of 
Greece, Id. I. T. 17 : Kadtardvai rt- 
va eig arparrjylav, Aeschin. 33, 28 : 
— later, also the qualities, skill of a 
general, generalship, Xen. An. 2, 2, 13, 
etc. ; his conduct, Thuc. 1, 95. 

~Lrpdrrjytdo), &, desiderat. of arpa- 
rrjyeo, to wish to be a general, Xen. 
An. 7, 1, 33, Dem. 435, 27. 

YtrpdrrjyiK.bg, rj, ov, (arparrjyog) 
of or fit for a general : rj -Krj (sc. Te%- 
vrj)=arparrjyia II, Plat. Euthyd, 290 
D, etc. ; so arp. epya, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
6, 12. — II. suited or fitted for command, 
general-like, versed in generalship, Plat. 
Gorg. 455 C, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 7 :— adv. 
-ttug, ei> Kal arp., Ar. Av. 362 : corn- 
par, -urepov, Polyb. 10, 32, 7. 

Yrpurrjyiov, ov, rb,— arparrjyelov 
II, Dem. 1043, 11, Aeschin. 39, 25 — 
II.= arparbneoov, a camp, Soph. Aj. 
721. 

Hrpdrrjylg, ibog, fem. adj., of a gen- 
eral, itvTiai arp., the door or entrance 
of a general's tent, Soph. Aj. 49 ; vavg 
arp., the admiral's ship, flag-ship, 
Thuc. 2, 84; cf. Andoc. 2, 31 ; so r) 
arp., alone, Hdt. 8, 92. — II. as subst., 
fem. of sq., a female commander, Ar. 
Eccl. 835 ; from 

Irpdrrjybg, ov, b {arparog, dyco): 
the leader or commander of an army, a 
general, very freq. from Hdt. down- 
wards ; opp. to vavapxog (admiral), 
Soph. Aj. 1232 (though at Athens the 
two offices were not distinct) :— also, 
fj arparrjyog, Ar. Eccl. 491, 500 ; 
arparijybg rov ne^ov, Hdt. 7, 83. — II. 
at Athens, the title of 10 officers elect- 
ed by yearly vote to command the army 


2 TP A 

and navy, and conduct the war-depart- 
ment at home, first in Hdt. 6, 109,— 
where they are all in the field, with 
the Polemarch at their head ; cf. 7ro 
Xepapx o £> anc * v - Herm. Pol. Ant. 
§ 152. — 2. also the chief magistrates of 
the Achaians and some other Greek 
states, Polyb. — 3. arp. vixarog, the 
Roman consul, Id. 1, 52, 5 ; so, arpa- 
rinybg alone, 1, 7, 12, etc.; cf. #7ra- 
rog II ; arp. ei-aneTieavg, the praetor, 
Id. 3, 106, 6. — III. an officer with a re- 
cruiting commission. 

Irparrjir], rjg, rj, Ion. for arpareia, 
Hdt. 

'Zrpdrrfkdala, ag, ij, Ion. -Irj : — an 
expedition, campaign, freq. in Hdt. ; 
arp. £7r' Alyvnrov eiroteero 2, 1. — II. 
sometimes, but rarely, the army itself, 
as Hdt. 8, 140, 1. 

"ErpdrrjTiureo), cj, f. -i/aco (arparog, 
eXavvo) : — to lead an army into the 
field, ent rtva, em x&pav, Hdt. 1, 
124, etc. ; absol, 7, 108, Aesch. Eum. 
687 ; arp. Helae, Aesch. Pers. 717. — 
II. trans., to lead, command, c. gen., 
Aesch. Pers. 717, Eur. Rhes. 276; c 
dat., Id. Bacch. 52, El. 917. 

Yirpdrrfkdrrig, ov, b, (arparog, 
eTiavvd)) a leader of an army, a general, 
commander, Soph. Aj. 1223, and Eur. ; 
arp. vedv, Aesch. Eum. 637. [d] 

Hrparid, ag, rj, Ion. arparirj : — an 
army, squadron, Aesch. Pers. 534, Ag. 
799, etc. ; arp. vavriKTj, rte^rj, Thuc. 
6, 33, etc. : — generally, a company, 
band, Pind. P. 11, 75. — II. sometimes 
— arpareia, an expedition, Ar. Eq. 
587, Thesm. 828, 1169, Lys. 592 
(where the metre requires it), Thuc. 
8, 108 ; cf. sub arpareia. (Not fem. 
from arpdrtog, but a lengthd. form ol 
arparog.) Hence 

Sirpdridpxv?' arpurlapxog, b,~ 
arpardpxng, vtoc. 

i^rparlt], rjg, f), Stratia, a city 
of Arcadia, II. 2, 606 : in Strabo'a 
time in ruins, p. 388: cf. Paus. 8, 
25, 12. 

Arpdrtog, ov, (arparog) of an army 
or war, warlike ; epith. of Jupiter, Hdt. 
5, J 19, Arist. xMund. 7, 3 ; and of Mars : 
— arpdrtov, as adv., valiantly, Ar. 
Vesp. 618. [d] 

i~Erpdrtog, ov, b, Stratius, son of 
Nestor and Anaxibia, Od. 3, 413, 
where acc. is Zrparlog. — 2. an Athe- 
nian, son of Buselus, Dem. 1055, 25. 
— 3. another, Isae. 84, 9. — Others in 
Paus. ; etc. 

HrpdricjrTjg, ov, b, (arpartd) : — a 
citizen bound to or performing military 
service : then generally, one serving as 
a soldier, a soldier, Hdt. 4, 134, Thuc, 
etc.: — later, a soldier by professioji, 
Arist. Eth. N. 3, 8, 9 ;— elsewh. ptado 
(f>6pog. — II. Tcorbpitog arparLurrjg, an 
Aegyptian water-plant, Sprengel Di- 
osc. 1, 100 ; arp. ^tAio^AAof, our 
yarrow, Achillea millefolium, lb. 101. 
Hence 

"ErpdrtcoriKbg, rj, bv, of or belonging 
to soldiers, olnr/aetg, Plat. Rep. 415 
E; aKTjvr), Xen., etc.: — to arp. (sc. 
dpyvptov) the pay of the forces, Dem. 
167, 16 : but rb arp. (sc. Tvljjdog) the 
soldiery, Thuc. 8, 83 : — rd arpartco- 
rtKa (sc. epya, irpdy/uara), military 
affairs, Plat. Ion 540 E. — II. fit for a 
soldier, military, like arparevat/wg, 
arp. rj'kiKla, the military age, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 2, 37. — III. warlike, soldierlike, 
Polyb. 23, 17, 3 ; opp. to KoltrtKog, 
lb. 10, 4. 

B. Adv. -Ktog, arp. Cfiv, Isocr. 248 
E ; like a rude, soldier, and so brutally, 
Polyb. 22, 21, 6:— but, arparturiKu)- 
repov Tcapeanevaapievoi. (opp. to £c 
139! ' 


2TPA 

vaVfiaxlav) equipped rather as troop- 
ships, Thuc. 2, 83. 

%Tpdrctjrig, Ldog, fem. of arpariu- 
Tjyj.—II. as adj., cfp. dpcoyd, the mar- 
tial aid, Aesch. Ag. 47. — 2. ^ arp. (sc. 
f af'CJ, a troop-ship, transport, Thuc. 6, 
43 ; 8, 62, Xen., etc. 

IiTpdToBdT7]g, ov, 6, (GTparog, Bai- 
vu) strictly, one who is in the camp, 

1. e. a soldier, Apollod. 
■fErpatoddtrjgi ov, 6, Stratobates, 

son of Electryon arid Anaxo, Apollod. 

2, 4, 5. 

fliTpaTodTipog, ov, d, Stratodemus, 
a Lacedaemonian, Thuc. 2, 67, v. 1. 
UpaTodw/Liog. 

1, TpdroK7jpv^, vtcog, 6, (GtpaTog, 
Kijpvt;) the herald of a camp Or army, 
Joseph. 

f1,TpaTOK?^c, eovr, 6, Stratocles, a 
leader of the slingers from Crete in 
the Greek army of Cyrus, Xen. An. 4, 
2, 29. — Others of this name in Isocr. ; 
Dem. ; etc. 

H,Tpar6Xa, r), Stratola, fem. pr. n., 
Dem. 1351, 14. 

iI>TpaTo?idg, a, b, Stratolas, an 
Elean, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 15. 

HiTpdroTioyeu, u, f. -ijao, to levy an 
army, enlist soldiers, Plut. Mar. 9, Cat. 
Min. 27, etc. : and 

HrpdroXoyta, ag, f), a raising, levy- 
ing an army : from 

~Lrpdro?i6yoc, ov, (orparog, ?Jyu) 
raising, levying an army. 

IrpdrdfiavTLc, ewe, 6, ( OTparog, 
fidvTLc) prophet to the army, Aesch. 
Ag. 122. 

i^TparovLKsca, ag, 7], Stratonicea, 
a city of Caria, founded by Antiochus 
Soter, and named after his queen 
Stratonice, now Eskihissar, Strab. p. 
660.— 2. another city of Caria, lb. 

■fZrpaTovLKT}, 7]c, f), Stratojnce, 
daughter of Pleuron and Xanthippe, 
Apollod. 1, 7.-2. a daughter of Thes- 
pius, Id. 2, 7, 8. — 3. sister of Perdic- 
cas, wife of Seuthes of Thrace, Thuc. 
2, 101. 4. wife of Antiochus So- 
ter, Luc. de Dea Syr. 17. — Others in 
Ath. ; etc. 

iliTparovlicoc,- ov, b, Stratonicus, a 
citharoedus of Athens, Strab. p. 610. 
—Others in Ath. 782 B ; etc. 

2, Tpdro7rESupxvc, ov, b, {arparo- 
TTedov, upx^) a general officer, Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. 22 : — the Lat. tribunus 
legionis, Dion. H. 10, 36. Hence 

"ErpdroTTEdapxio., ag, r), the office of 
(jrpaToneSdpxrjg, Dion. H. ib. 

liTpdroTTEdeia, ag, 7j, — aTparoTre- 
devoig, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 24. 

2,TpdToiredev}j,a, arog, to, a camp, 
an army, Diod. 

H,TpdToiridevcng, eug, t), an encamp- 
ing, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 6, Plat. Rep. 526 
D : also, the position occupied by an 
army, or by a fleet. Hence 

'LTpuTOTTEdnvTiKog, 7], 6v,foran en- 
campment, Polyb. 6, 30, 3. 

~ZTpdTOTC£6evo), to encamp, bivouac, 
take up a position, Xen. An. 7, 6, 24, 
cf. Poppo Cyr. 4, 2, 6 : — more freq. as 
dep. mid., GrparoTTEbsvofiai, Hdt. 1, 
62; 2, 141, Thuc, etc.; of a fleet, 
Hdt. 7, 124 : from 

liTpdroiredov, ov, to, ( CTpaTog, 
tceSov) : — strictly, the ground on which 
soldiers are encamped, Aesch. Theb. 
79 ; in Hdt. 2, 154, iTpaToireda, as 
the proper name of a part of Aegypt : 
— hence, a camp, encampment, encamp- 
ed army, Hdt. 4, 114, etc. ; in both 
signfs., Thuc. 3, '81: generally, an 
army, squadron, Hdt. 1, 76, etc. ; also, 
k squadron of ships, Thuc. 1, 117, 
Lys. 162, 9.-2. the Greek name for 
!he Roman legion, Polyb. ], 16, 2, etc. 
1392 


2TPE 

^iTpdt6ft%UTog,ov,{aTpaT6g, ttAeo) 
transporting an army, (tijTpat CTp., or- 
ders for sailing, Lyc. 1037. 

fErpaTog,' ov, 6, Stratus, a Thra- 
cian, Qu. Sm. 8, 99.— II. r), a city of 
Acarnania on the Achelous, Thuc. 2, 
80 ; Strab. p. 450 : hence t) I,TpaTiK7}, 
the territory of Stratus, Polyb. 4, 63, 
10.--2. a city of Achaea, the subse- 
quent Dyme, Strab. p. 387. 

2TPA"TO'2, ov, b, an encamped 
army ; generally, an army, host, freq. 
from Horn, downwards, who most 
freq. has ava arpaTov, KaTa arp., 
throughout the army : GTp. avdpQv, a 
military force, Hdt. 1, 53 ; of a naval 
force, GTp. vrjiTTjg, vavTLttog, Thuc. 
4, 85 ; 7, 71 : in prose, as in Hdt., it 
is oft. omitted with 6 ire&g, 6 vavtt- 
Kog : v. sub voce. — In Horn. uTpaTog 
always means the soldiery, the people, 
exclusive of the chiefs : — hence,— 2. 
later, the commons, people, = Aabg, 6fj- 
fiog, opp. to o\ Gofyol, Pind. P. 2, 160 ; 
cf. O. 9, 143, Aesch. Eum. 683, 762, 
Soph. El. 749 ; cf. atolog I. 3.-3. 
any band or body of men, as of the 
Amphictyons, Pind. P. 10, 12 ; of the 
Centaurs, lb. 2, 86 : metaph., epiSpo- 
fiov veoelag OTpaTog duEiAtxog, lb. 
6, 11. 

HiTpaToQL, Ep. gen. of foreg., II. 10, 
347. 

HTpaTo^vXa^ uKog, b, (OTpaTog, 
(j)vAat;) a sentinel in a camp or army, 
Strab. [v) 

'ETpaTou, u>, {OTpaTog) to lead to 
war, only found in the part. aor. 1 
pass. : cTpaTodev, Aesch. Ag. 135 
(ubi al. cTpaTevQev) ; — for the Ep. 
impf. earparouvTO belongs to a pres. 
OTpaTdu, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 105 
Anm. 6. 

i"ZTpuTTig, idog, b, Strattis, a ty- 
rant of the island Chios, Hdt. 4, 138. 
— 2. a poet of the old comedy, Mei- 
neke 2, p. 263 sqq. 

^TpdTvlXa^ b, Cic.ad Att. 16, 15, 
a comic dim., Lat. imperatorculus. 

iETpaTuv, ovog, 6, Strato, an 
Athenian, Ar. Ach. 122. — 2. another, 
Id. Av. 942.-3. of the family of the 
Buselidae, Dem. 1064, 7.-4. a Phale- 
rian, Id. 541, 17.— 5. a king of Sidon, 
Ael. V. H. 7, 2.-6. a subsequent 
king of Sidon, Arr. An. — 7. 6 $vgl- 
nog, a philosopher of Lampsacus, 
teacher of Ptolemy Philadelphus. 
Strab. p. 49 ; etc.— Others in Plut. ; 
etc. 

1,TpdT0)viSrig, ov, b, comic patro- 
nymic, Son of a Gun, Ar. Ach. 596 ; 
cf. y,TTOvdapxldr]g. 

iljTpuTOVOg vrjGog, 7], island of 
Strato, in Arabicus sinus, Strab. p. 
770. 

iErpuTuvog TTvpyog, b, tower of 
Strato, in Palestine, the later Caesa- 
rea, Strab. p. 758. 

HjTpd<pEig, OTpdyyvai, part, and inf. 
aor. 2 pass, from GTpicpu. 

I^TpiBAEvpa, aTog, to, as if from 
GTpEfJAEvu, frowardness, LXX. ; v. 
GTpsBAog. 

EtpeBAt], rig, r), strictly fem. from 
GTpEBAog, an instrument for turning or 
winding, a windlass, roller, Aesch. 
Supp. 441, Arist. de Motu An. 7, 7. 
sq. : — a screw, press, Plut. 2, 950 A : — 
a rack or instrument of torture, Polyb. 
18, 37, 7. 

ETpsBAoKUpdiog, ov, froward of 
heart. 

ETpsBloKEpug, ov, with crumpled 
horns. 

ETpEBAbrrovg, irovv, crook-footed. 
2rpe,5A6/3/)ii', lvog,(p'ig) crook-nosed. 
ETpzBMg, ?}, ov, (arpe^w) : — twist- 


2TPE 

ed, bowed, cfdokt^ Ar. Thesm. 516 : etp 
TcalaiofiaTa, tricks of wrestling, Id 
Ran. 878 : of the eyes, squinting, like 
GTpaBog, A. B.,: of the brows, knit, 
wrinkled, Leon. Tar. 85. — II. metaph., 
like GnoTiLog, crooked in one's ways, 
froward, LXX. Hence 

2rpf,5Adr77c, TJTog, rj, a being twist- 
ed, Plut. Mar. 25 : crookedness, bdtiv, 
Id. 2, 968 A. 

IiTpEB/Lbxeihog, ov, (o-TpsdMg, xd- 
?i.og) crooked-lipped, i. e. deceitful,Nicet. 

1itp£d? u 6u, (J, f. -UGG), (cTpEBXog, 
GtpEf3?iT]) : — to twist or strain with a 
windlass, oTrXa bvoiGi ^vTiLvolgl crpe- 
BAovv, Hdt. 7, 36 : also to screw up, 
stretch the strings of an instrument, 
Eiti tCjv koAAottwv GTpsBAovv Tag 
XopSdg, Plat. Rep. 531 B. — II. to twist 
or wrench a dislocated limb, with a 
view to setting it, GTp. noda, Hdt. 3, 
129 : — also, of wrestlers, Jac. Phi- 
lostr. Imag. p. 435 : — pass., gtpeB/lov 
o~dai Tovg bcpdaA/Ltovg, to squint. — 2. to 
stretch on the rack, etc., rack, torture, 
Ar. Ran. 620, Antipho 133, 17, etc. ; 
and metaph., Ar. Nub. 620 : — pass., 
to be racked, wrenched, etc., GTpsBAov- 
Gdai etcI Tpoxov, Ar. Lys. 846, Plut. 
875 ; GTpEBlcodEig uTtsdavE, Lysias 
134, 40:— Plat, also has fut. mid. 
GTp£B?MGopai in pass, signf, Rep. 
361 E. Hence 

ETpiBluGig, £og, ?/, a putting to the 
torture, Plut. 2, 1070 B. 

EtpeBaott/p, rjpog, 6, = aTpsBAu- 
Trig. ' 

"EtpeBAutt/piov, ov, to, a rack, neut. 
of sq., Joseph. 

J,Tp£B?iUT/ipiog, a, ov, racking, tm 
luring. 

'ErpsBXuTTjg, ov, 6, (gtp£B?l6co II. 
3) a torturer, executioner : also=orpe- 
BAuT-fjpiov. 

"ZTpsppa, aTog, to, (oTpEcpw) that 
which is twisted or wound. — II. a wrench, 
strain, sprain, f)7)yjua rj GTpifijua, Dem. 
24, 6; 156, 1. 

1,Tps7rTaLyAog, 7], ov, (crrpe^w, al- 
yAr]) whirling-bright, bpfir) NsipEAtiv, 
comico-dithyrambic epith., Ar. Nub. 
335. 

^EiTpETTTljp, Vpog, O, (GTp£(j)O) = GTp0 

(pEvg, Anth. P. 5, 294. 

ZTpEWTivSa, adv. (G-pEcpu) a game 
in which a piece of money being laid 
down, was to be struck by anothei 
piece so as to be made to turn over, 
Poll. 9, 117. 

XTpETTTog, 7), 6v, also 6g, bv, verb, 
adj. from Grpicpu, easily bent or twist- 
ed, pliant : GTpETtTog x LT & v > * n 5, 
113 ; 21, 31, was (acc. to Aristarch.j 
a shirt of chain-armour or mail, Lat. 
lorica annulata, elsewh. aAv GtduTog 
X- ; or, one covered with scales, else- 
wh. A£7ubioTbg x- ■' GTpETTTal Avyot, 
pliant withs, Eur. Cycl. 225.-2. 6 
GTpETtTog, also in full GTp. KVKAog, a 
collar of twisted or linked metal, Lat. 
torques, esp. among barbarous nations, 
Grp. TTEpiavxevwg, Hdt. 3, 20; 9, 80, 
cf. Plat. Rep. 553 C, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 
2, etc. — 3. of pjastry, a twist, cracknel, 
Dem. 314, 1, cf. Hippol. ap. Ath. 13G 
D. — II. metaph., to be bent or turned 
GTpETTTol nal Oeol aiiToi, the gods 
themselves may be turned, II. 9, 497 • 
GTp. (ppEVEg, II. 15, 203 ; orp. yAuc 
ca, a glib, pliant tongue, II. 20, 248 
— III. bent, curved, GTp. Gidnpog, of 8 
pick-axe, Eur. H. F. 946. 

"ETpSTCTOdbpog, OV, {GTpETCTOg I. 2, 
(pipu) wearing a collar or necklace, Lat 
torquatus, Hdt. 8, 113. 

^TfEvysbuv, bvog, 7), distress, suffer 
ing, Nic. Al. 313. 

iiTpevyouai, (Grpdyyu, GTpayyisa 


2TPE 

m payyevofiac) as pass. ; strictly, to 
be squeezed or pressed out in drops ; 
hence, to be gradually drained of one's 
strength, grow weary, weary one's self, 
GTpfvyecdcu kv alvfj bvioTT/Ti, kv vr)- 
op kpr/yri, 11. 15, 512, Od. 12, 351 ; 
crp. KaydroiGi, to be worn out by toils, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 384 ; vogoj Grp., Call. Cer. 
68 : later, generally,' to be distressed, 
to suffer distress, pain, etc., Nic. Al. 
291, (No act. GTpevyu seems to oc- 
cur: the usu. assumed mid. signf., 
to turn one's self about, i. e. to hesitate, 
waver, etc., like GrpayyEVoyai, is also 
dub.) 

^rpetpedtveo), €>, f. -t)go, (arpe^w, 
divec)) : — to spin or whirl something 
round : hence, in pass., to spin round 
and round, ogge ol GTpecpsdtvqdev (for 
-vrjdrjGav), his eyes went round, of one 
stunned by a blow on the nape of ihe 
neck, II. 16, 792— II. intr. in act., to 
spin, whirl round, Q. Sm. 13, 6. Also 

Grp0(j)06tV£LJ. 

Srpe^oc, £og, to, (Grpkq>u)—GTp£y- 
fia. 

IrpkQog, to, — Grkpfyog, q. v. 
Hence 

Srpe^ow, &,= GTep<p6w. 

2TPE'4>£2, f. -ipo) : aor. 1 sGTpeijja, 
Ep. 3 pi. GTpiijmGKOv, II. 18, 546 : pf. 
iGTpopa, cf. Theognet. ap. Ath. 104 
C, Lob. Phryn. 578 : pf. pass. EGrpay- 
yai ; aor. 1 pass. karpk^dr/v, oft. in 
Horn., but only in part.; Ion. and 
Dor. eGTpa^Orjv, Theocr. 7, 132, — a 
form never found in Ep. ; and in Att. 
the aor. 2 pass, eorpu^v prevailed. 
Horn, uses pres., impf., but most 
freq. aor. 1 act., and pres., impf.,fut., 
and esp. aor. 1 pass. No pres. Grpd- 
0(j seems to be in use. 

To twist, turn, uib dk deol ovpov 
Grpkipav, Od. 4, 520 ; lirnovg Grp., to 
turn or guide horses, II. 8, 168, Od. 
15, 205 ; so, Grp. irrjddAiov, Pind. 
Fr. 15 ; Guaog, Soph. Aj. bib:— Grp. 
iavrbv rcpbg.., Aesch. Pr. 707 ; eav- 
rbv dg TtovTjpd Trpdyyara, Ar. Nub. 
1455 : — to wheel soldiers round, Xen. 
Lac. 11, 9. — II. to turn about, dvu Kal 
KttTu Grp., to turn upside down, Aesch. 
Eum. 651 ; so, kutu Grp., Soph. Ant. 
717 ; uvo) Kara Grp., Dem. 544, 2 ; 
and Grpi(t>£tv alone, to overturn, upset, 
Eur. I. T. 1166, Meleag. 21: hence, 
to change, alter, Eur. Med. 416, Plat., 
etc. — III. to twist a rope, Xen. An. 4, 
7, 15 : — to torture, torment, GTpi(j)£L y£ 
Trepl rr]v yciGTEpa, Antiph. Omph. 2, 
cf. Ael. N. A. 2, 44 : v. sub GTpbfyog 
II, Grpocpicj. — IV. to twist threads, i. e. 
spin, Luc. — V. as a technical term of 
wrestlers, to twist the adversary back : 
hence, kptba Grpkcpstv, Pind. N. 4, 
151 ; cf. a7TOGTp£(j)0}. — VI. metaph., 
Grp. tl <pp£Gtv, to turn a thing over in 
one's mind, Lat. consilium animo vol- 
vere ; so, absol., tl Grpkcpco Tabs ; 
Eur. Hec. 750; cf. Ael. N. A. 10, 48. 
— VII. to turn from the right course, di- 
vert, embezzle money, Lys. 905, 4. 

B. pass, and mid., to twist or turn 
one's self, to turn round or about, turn 
to and fro, Horn. ; kvda Kal kvda GTpk- 
(j>£Gdai, of one tossing in bed, II. 24, 
5 : to turn to or from an object, acc. 
to the prep, which follows, as, e/ueI- 

A£V GTp£1p£G0' £K %UpT\C, II. 6, 516 : 

hence also absol., to turn back, II. 15, 
645, Soph. O. C. 1648, etc. ; to turn 
and flee, Xen. An. 3, 5, 1, etc. : — and 
of the heavenly bodies, to revolve, cir- 
cle, Plat. Tim. 40 B, etc.— 2. metaph., 
to twist about, like a wrestler trying 
to elude his adversary ; and so, in ar- 
gument, to twist and turn, shuffle, tl 
ravra Grpecpst ; Ar. Ach. 385 ; tl 


2TPH 

dfjra ix uv GTp£<p£i ; Plat. Phaedr. 
236 E, etc. ; ixaGac GTpcxpar crpk- 
(j)£G0at, to twist every way, Id. Rep. 
405 C ; cf. Euthyd. 302 B, Grpo<prj I. 
2. — 3. to turn and change, kuv gov 
GrpacpELTj Ovybg, Soph. Tr. 1134: c. 
gen. causae, rod bk gov ipoQov ovk 
uv Grpa(j)£LT]V, I would not turn for any 
noise of thine. Id. Aj. 1117 ; cf. km- 
Grpk§oyai. — II. to attach one's self, stick 
close, voAEyktog Grp£4>6eig, Od. 9, 435 ; 
16, 352 : — then simply, like Lat. ver- 
sari, to be always engaged, ev TLVl, 
Plat. Theaet. 194 B ; and of things, 
to be rife, ravra ykv ev br)yo GrpkcpE- 
rai nana, Solon 15,23. — III. of limbs, 
to be twisted, dislocated, Hdt. 3, 129, 
Plat. Legg. 789 E. 

C. strictly in mid. signf., to turn 
about with one's self, take back, Soph. 
O. C. 1416. 

D. intr. in act., like pass., to turn 
about, II. 18, 544, 546; where, how- 
ever, £K>yea may be supplied from 
v. 543 ; as may big in Od. 10, 528 : 
of soldiers, to wheel about, Xen. An. 
4, 3, 26, and 32 : of the sun, to revolve, 
Soph. Fr. 771, cf. Eur. Ion 1154. 

(GTpi(t)(i) is orig. the same word 
with rpkirco : hence Grpocpij, crp£- 
fiAbg, orpofiog, Grpbypog, crpoy- 
j3i«.) 

HrpECptiGtg, 7], (GTp£(p60))=GT£p(j)CJ- 

Gig. 

fZrphba, r/g, t), Strepsa, a place in 
Macedonia on the Thracian borders, 
Aeschin. 31,38. 

HrpiipaGKOv, Ep. for EGrpsipav, 
aor. 1 from <xrpe0cj, II. 18, 546. 

ZrpEipavxyv, evog, 6, i), (gtpe6o), 
avxrjv) with twisted neck, Kti)do)v, The- 
opomp. (Com.) Strat. 1. 

i'LrpEiptdbrjg, ov, 6, Strepsiades, a 
victor in the Isthmian games, cele- 
brated in song by Pind. I. 7. — 2. one 
of the characters in the Clouds of 
Aristophanes, formed from GrpEcfxo, 
with comic allusion to GrpE^obiKku ; 
with irreg. voc. 'LrpeipLaihg, 1206. 

'Lrp£ipLya?^Aog, ov, (Grpk(po, yaA- 
Abg) with curly wool, big: — metaph., 
using distorted phrases, of Euripides, 
prob. 1. Ar. Fr. 542. 

'ErpsiptfJ.Ehog, ov, changing simple 
airs, v. 1. for foreg. 

"ErpEipig, ecjg,?), a turning, twisting; 
like Grpofyrj. 

HrpElpodlKEO), G), f. -7JGO), (errpe^xj, 
blur)) to twist or pervert the right, Ar. 
Nub. 434. Hence 

llrpEipobiK07rdvovpyia, ag, t), (ira- 
vovpy'ia) cunning in the perversion of 
justice, Ar. A v. 1468. 

HrpETpo6iV£0),= GTp£(j)EbtV£0), SUSp. 

Hrpnvrjg, kg, also Grprjvbg, 7], bv, 
strong, hard, rough, harsh, esp. of 
sounds, like rpaxvg, b£vg ; hence, 
Grprjvkg ftpkfiEi aKTf), A p. Rh. 2, 323 ; 
so, Grprjvkg QovEVGa OdXaGGa, Anth. 
P. 7, 287 ; Grpr/vkg fydkyyEGdai, of 
the trumpet, Id. 6, 350 : cf. crprjvv- 
fw, Lat. strenuus. 

'LrprjvLacj, ti, f. -ugo), (GTpijvog) : 
— to be over-strong ; hence, to wax 
wanton, a word of the new comedy 
for rpv(pdo), Antiph. Didym. 1 (ubi v. 
Meineke), Sophil. Philarch. 1, 3, Di- 
phil. Incert. 48 ; cf. Phryn. 381.— II. 
to exult over, Lob. 1. c. 

Srprjvbg, 7j, bv,=Grprjvf)g, q. v. 

"Lrprivog, ov, b, and Grprjvog, sog, 
to, (GTpr/vrjg) : — power, strength, Anth. 
P. 7, 686 : hence, haughtiness, like 
v/3pig, LXX. : c. gen., eager desire for 
any thing, /nbpov, Lyc. 438. 

Hrp?]vb(p(jvog, ov, (Grpr/vbg, (j)uvrj) 
rough-voiced, Callias Incert. 5. 

irp-nvv^u, (GTpijVT/g) to cry strongly 


2TPO 

or roughly, strictly of elephants : also 
written Grpvvv^u. 

2rpij3l?iiKty^, comic word, ovb' uv 
GTpij3tXtKiy§, not the very least, not a 
fraction, Ar. Ach. 1035. (Cf. sq.) 

liTptfSog, b, a weak, fine voice, the 
root of Grpi(3i?.iKty§, acc. to Schol. 
Ar. Ach. 1035 ; though he expressly 
distinguishes it from a bird's voice, 
'kiKiy%. (Akin to G<pifa.) 

Sr ptyij.bg, ov, b,— rpiyy.bg. 

Srpt'yf, f], gen. GTpiyybg, (Grpifa, 
Tpi^o) : — a night-bird, so called from 
its shrieking cry, Lat. strix. — II. a 
row, line-, cf. *gti\, GTixog, Lat. striga: 
a form gtXi% is quoted in Cramer's 

2TPPZS2, collat. form of rptfa, 
seldom, if ever, used : hence crpiy^, 
Grpiyybg, GTptftog, Lat. strideo. — II. 
collat. form of crpdyyo, hence Lat. 
stringo. 

'Erpi(j)vbg, fj, bv, like GTt^pbg, Grpv 
(pvbg (q. fortasse legend.), firm, hard, 
solid, Plut. 2, 642 E. 

'Lrpt^vog, ov, b, hard, sinewy flesh, 
LXX. 

'Erpof3e?io(3?iE<j)upog, gtpo(3eXoko- 
/u.du,~GTpo$tX-. 

HrpopElibg, t), bv, — Grpofttlbg, 
GTpdflaXog, orpejSXbg. 

~ZrpoftEvg, kug, b, an instrument for 
stirring, used by fullers. 

2rpo3ktj, (j, f. -tigo, (Grpb/Sog) : — 
to spin a top, to make to spin oi whirl, 
Tcdvra rpbnov Gavrbv Grpb,8£i, Ar. 
Nub. 700, (hence, seemingly intr.. 
GTpb0£i (sc. GEavrbv), Ar. Eq. 386 
Vesp. 1528) : — to make giddy, rivsg Gi 
bb^at Grpof3ovGt, Aesch. Cho. 1052 
to distract, distress, voGog EGTpbftjjG. 
tt)v 'Ptoynv, Plut. Num. 13. — Pass. 
to be spun about, wheel round and round, 
oIolglv kv x £l f l ^ ai ' oTpofiov\i£t)a, 
Aesch. Cho. 203 ; with fut. mid., Ar. 
Ran. 817 : to be distracted, vv/crup 
Kal p,£d' rjykpav, Polyb. 24, 8, 13.— 

Cf, GTpOfl^ECJ, -bo. 

"LTpoftr/rbg, 7], ov, whirled round or 
about, Luc. Tragop. 12. 

1,Tpo(3iXka, 7),— GTpbftikog 5. 

2rpo/?iAe(j, d, f. -tjgo),~ crpofii- 

^rpoj3i'AEcjv, uvog, b, (Grpbl3i2,og 
6) a forest of pines or firs, Lat. pinetum. 

I,Tpo(3l?ir/, Tjg, 7], a plug of lint twist- 
ed into an oval shape like a pine-cone. 
Hipp. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. [[} 

1&Tpofti?it£u, (Grpbdikog) to twist 
about, avxkva, Anth. P. 6, 94. 

'ZrpoftL'kivog, t\, ov, (GTpbfiihog 6) 
of or like a pine-cone, Diosc. 1/31] 

HrpofiiTiiov, ov, to, dim. of orpo- 
(3iXog, a small pine-cone, or small pine- 
tree, Diosc. — II. a cone-shaped- earring. 

~ETpo[3lXiT7]g oivog, b, wine flavour 
ed with pine-cones, Diosc. 5, 44. 

2rpo/?</lo/3/le^dpoo, ov,—k?iiKoj3Ak 
^apog, Orph. Lith. 666; Herm. metri 
grat. GTpof3£Ao[3Ak<l>apog, sed v. orpo 
j3iAog fin. 

1, Tpo[3lAo£id^g, kg, like a GTpbfit,- 
Aog, conical, Theophr. 

2, Tpoj3iAoKOfidG), (5, to have curly 
hair. 

Hrpb^lAog, ov, b, (GTpbfiog, G-rpo- 
(3kc), Grpk(p0)) : — any thing twisted up, 
GrpbBiAog ay<p' dicavdav eiAi^ag 6k- 
yag, of the hedgehog, Ion ap. Ath. 
91 E : — or, one which turns round, spins . 
hence— 2. a top, Plat. Rep. 436 D.— 
3. a whirlpool: a whirlwind, which spint 
upwards, Arist. Mund. 4, 16 ; cf. Luc 
Tox. 19. — 4. a twist or turn in music 
Pherecr. Cheir. 1, 14, Plat. (Com.. 
Incert. 57. — 5. a ivhirling dance, pi 
rouette, KapKivov GrpoftiAot, Ar. Pac. 

1393 


„1TP0 

864, cf. Vesp. 1502.— 6. = Kojvog, the 
cone of the fir or pine, fir-apple, pine- 
cone, Lat. nux pinea, Theophr., cf. 
Schneid. in Indice, Lob. Phryn. 397: 
also of the tree itself, a fir, pine, Plut. 
2, 648 D. — 7. a cone-shaped earring, 
like tcbvvog. — II. as adj., GTpoBlAog, 
T), ov, whirling, Anth. P. 15, 25. [t 
regularly, as in 11. cc. ; but 1, in signf. 
T. 6, Anth. P. 6, 232.] Hence 

liTpoBlAou, (5, to turn about, keep 
going, tt]v yA&GGav, Plut. 2, 235 E. 

1, Tpo(3lAd)6ng, eg, contr. for arpo- 
BtAoetdvg, Plut. Sull. 17. 

2, rp6j3og, ov, 6, also GTpoiBog and 
GTpbpiBog, (oTpitpo) : — like GTpocpog, 
a top. — il. a making to spin, a whirling 
round ; Ttocixevog nanov Grpofiu, i. e. 
by a whirlwind, Aesch. Ag. 657. — 
Cf. GTpocpog I. 1. 

HrpoyyvXacvcj, (GTpoyyvAog) to 
round off, Plut. 2, 894 A. 

ItTpoyyvAevjia, arog, to, a round 
body. [£>] 

"Zrpoyyv'X,Evo),=arpoyyv7iaLvu. 

^TpoyyvTirj, ijg, 7], Strongyle. one 
of the Aeolian islands near Sicily, 
now Stromboli, Thuc. 3, 58; Strab. 
p. 276. 

2,TpoyyvA%o, v. 1. for sq. in Dion. 

H. 

^Tpoyyvliuv, wvog, b, Strongyli- 
on, a statuary, Paus. 1, 40, 3. 

~2TpoyyvA%u, ( from GTpoyyvAog, 
as gto/j.va?m from GTopivXog) to 
round off, make round, Leon. Tar. 78, 
8, Dion. H. Comp. 14. 

lirpoyyvAfxa, a~og, To,— G~poyyv- 
Aevua. 

2,TpoyyvA6yAv<j)og, ov, cut round. 

'ErpoyyvXootvrjTog, ov, (GTpoyyv- 
Aog, dtveo) turned into a round shape, 
rounded, Archestr. ap. Ath. 112 A. [f] 

2 TpoyyvAoetd^g, eg, somewhat round. 
Adv -dug. 

^TpoyyvAOKavlog, ov, (GTpoyyv- 
Aog, nav'kbg) with a round stalk, Diosc. 

%TpoyyvAoAo3og, ov, with a round 
pod or shell. 

liTpoyyvXovav-rig, ov, 6, (vavrrjg) 
sailing in a merchant ship, Ar. Fr. 685 ; 
cf. GTpoyyvAog. 

1iTpoyyv2,6oficu, (GTpoyyvAog) as 
pass., to have an impression or concep- 
tion of roundness, Plut. 2, 1121 A. 

1,TpoyyvAonAevpog, ov, (GTpoyyv- 
Aog, TrXevpa) round-sided, of an eel, 
Strattis Phil. 1. 

I,rpoyyv?i07rp6go)Tzog, ov, (GTpoy- 
yvAog, npoguTTOv) with a round face, 
Arist. H. A. 1, 16, 4, Physiogn. 3, 5. 

GTpoyyvAog, tj, ov, {arpdyyo)) : — 
round, Hdt. 2, 92, Ar. Nub. 751, 1127, 
Plat., etc. : — spherical, opp. to ttao.- 
rvg, Plat. Phaed. 97 D ; or, circular, 
opp. to evdvg, Id. Meno74 D : — arpoy- 
yvArj vavg, — yavAog, oAicdg, a mer- 
chant- ship, from its round, roomy shape, 
as opp. to the long narrow ship-of- 
war {iiaupa vavg), Hdt. 1, 163, Thuc. 
2, 97; crrp. lGTta,full, swelling sails, 
App. — II. metaph. of words and ex- 
pressions, well-rounded, neat, pithy, 
close, terse, GTp. (irjixara, Ar. Ach. 686; 
so, crp. ovofiara aTVoreropvevTat, 
Plat. Phaedr. 234 E ; orp. le^ig, etc. ; 
also, to GTp. CTOfiarog, neatness, terse- 
ness of 'expression, Ar. Fr. 397; GTpoy- 
yvAog e/cpepetv, like cvarpetyetv, to 
express neatly and cleverly, cf. Lat. 
verba or oratio pressa, Cic. de Or. 2, 
23, Brut. 55, cf. Schneid. Theophr. 
T. 3, p. 63 ; so in Germ, gedrungen : 
hence also, GTpoyyvAog Biovv, i. e. 
to live closely, i. e. simply, Plut. 2, 
157 B. Hence 

^TpoyyvAorng, r}Tog, ij, roundness, 
Plat, Meno 74 B. 
1394 


2TPO 

H-poyyvlo/ia, arog, to,— CTpoyyv- 
Aev\ia, LXX. \v\ 

liTpoyyvkucig, i], a rounding, Hipp. 
[«} 

IiTpoipuco, and OTpniBe.u, o,f.-rjGO, 
= GTpo8ic) : from 

I,Tpoi86g, 6,—oTp6Bog, oTpo/iBog, 
ap. Hesych. 

j^TpoIpog, ov, 6, Stroebus, an Ath- 
enian, father of Leocrates, Thuc. 1, 
105. 

^TpofiBelov, ov, to, dim. from 
GTp6/j,,8og, Nic. Th. 629. 

ZTpofiBsa), a, f. -7jGu, = o-Tpo3ecj. 
Hence 

l,TpGfJ.3rj66v, adv., like a top, whirl- 
ing, Anth. Plan. 300. 

2rpop/3i'ov,ov, to, dim. from orpd/z- 

iHTpo/itBixtdng, ov, b, Strombichides, 
father of Diotimus, Thuc. 1, 45 ; vulg. 
"ZTpo/LiBixog, as also in Strab. p. 47. 
— 2. son of Diotimus, a naval offi- 
cer, Thuc. 8, 15; Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 2. 

'ETpofiBoeidr/g, eg, (eldog) like a 
GTpo/nBog, a top, cone, etc. 

^TpofiBog, ov, b, (GTpe4>cj) : — like 
GTpoBog, GTpotBog, GTpb(pog, GTpoBi- 
Aog, a body rounded or spun round: 
hence,— 1. a top, II. 14, 413.— 2. a 
snail-shell, Arist. H. A. 1, 11, 1, The- 
ocr. 9, 25 : — also, the snail, Arist. H. 
A. 5, 15, 22, cf. 4, 4, 35.-3. a whirl- 
wind, usu. OTpo<pdAiy%, Aesch. Pr. 
1085. — 4. a pine-cone, elsewh. GTpbBi- 
Aog, ndvog, Nic. Th. 884. — 5. a spin- 
dle. Lyc. 585. Hence 

1, Tpo/uBbo), u, like GTpoBeo, to turn 
round, spin about. — II. to make into a 
GTpo/xBog. 

Y,rpoiiBudrjg, eg, contr. for GTpopt- 
Boeidrjg : ru crp., animals of the snail 
kind, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 2, sq. 

"ZTpovdapiov, ov, to, dim. from 
GTpovdog, Eubul. Incert. 14. [a] 

■fZrpovdag, b, Struthas, a Persian, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 17. 

'LTpovdetog, a, ov, of or like a GTpov- 
dog. — II. firjAov GTp.,= GTpovQtov III, 
Anth. P. 6, 252. 

■fZTpovdtag, ov, b, Struthias, a para- 
site 'often named in comedy, Luc. 
Fug. 19. 

liTpovOi^o), to chirp like a GTpovdog, 
to twitter, chatter, Ar. Fr. 717.— II. to 
clean, with the herb GTpovdiov, Diosc. 

STpovdiov, ov, to, dim. from gi pov- 
66g, Anaxandr. Anter. 1. — II. to GTp. 
{sc. jii&ov), soap-wort, used for clean- 
ing wool, Theophr. : a chaplet of this 
flower, Eubul. Steph. 2 (with a play 
on GTpovdog IV), Theophr., etc. — III. 
(sub. nrjTiov), also Grpovdeiov, a kind 
of quince, Theophr. 

"STpovdiog, a, ov,= GTpovdeiog. 

H,tpov6luv, uvog, b,— -6oKdixrj7iog. 

i~2Tpov8oBuXavot, ov, ol, {oTpov- 
Obg, BaXavog) the Struthobalani, name 
of a people in Luc. Ver. H. 1, 13. 

1iTpovdoKufj.r]7iog, b, also ?), (GTpov- 
dog, KdjxnTing) an ostrich, from its ca- ! 
mel-like neck, struthiocamelus in Plin. 
10, 1, 1. [a\ f 

2, TpovdoKE<!)u2.og, ov, ( GTpovdog, 
KeQaTiTj) with the head o f a GTpovdog : 
with a sharp-pointed head, Plut. 2, 520 

c. 

"ETpovdoTTOVg, now, with sparrow's 
or ostrich's feet. 

STPOTeO'S, oC, 6, also rj, any 
small bird ; esp., of the sparrow kind, a 
sparrow, II. 2, 311, sq. in fern. ; in 
masc, Hdt. 1, 159: generally, a bird, 
even of an eagle, Aesch. Ag. 145 ; cf. 
Ar. Vesp. 207, Av. 578.— II. 6 fieyag 
GTp., the large bird, i. e. the ostrich, 
Xen. An. 1, 5, 2; also called GTpov- 
dot KdTuyaioL (i. e. birds that run, do . 


2TPO 

not fly) ; later also GTpovdol xepGatai- 
Wess. Hdt. 4, 175, 192, Schneid, 
Xen. An. 1, 5, 2 ; also simply^ GTpov- 
dog, like GTpov6oKd/u.r/Aog, At. Ach 
1106, Av. 875.— III. rj GTp., aplant,= 
GTpovdiov II. — IV. 6 GTp., a lewd fel 
low, lecher (as in Juvenal, passer) ; cf 
GTpovdiov II. 

i^Tpovdovg, ovvTog, b, Struthus, i 
promontory near Mases in Argolis 
Paus. 2, 36, 3. 

'ETpovdo^dyog, ov, (GTpovdog, <pa 
yelv) feeding on birds, Strab. 

l&TpovduTog, rj, ov, as if frotf 
GTpovdoo, painted or embroidered wit) 
birds, Sophron ap. Ath. 48 C. 

iliTpovxaTeg, ov, oi,the Struchates 
a people of Media, Hdt. 1 , 101. 

ilTpocpddeg, uv, at, vf/GOt, v. orpo 
cpdg II. 

llTpo(j)atog, a, ov, (GTpotbf/) adroit, 
cunning. — II. 6 GTpo^alog (GTpo§ev{ 
II), epith. of Mercury, standing as 
porter at the door-hinges, Ar. Plut. 
1153, with a play upon signf. I, — v. 
Schol. 

■fZTpofianog, ov, 6, Strophacus, a 
Thessalian, Thuc. 4, 78. 

Srpo^dXiyf, tyyog, ?), (GTpe(j>u, 
GTpocpaAL^Lj) : — a whirl, eddy, GTp. ko- 
vi-ng, II. 16, 775, Od. 24, 39— II. a 
curve, bend, Dion. P. 162, 584 : also a 
star's orbit, Arat. 43. — III. any thing 
of a round shape, e. g. a cheese, Nic. 
Th. 697. — IV. a thing to turn upon, 
pivot, axle, etc. 

2,Tpo<paAi(c), a lengthd. form of 
GTpi<po, ijAuKaTa GTp., to turn the 
spindle, i. e. to spin, Od. 18, 315 ; cf. 
Anth. P. 6, 218. 

liTpoouXog, ov, b, a top. — II. a curved 
handle on a catapult. 

iTpofydg, ddog, b, 77, (GTpeQu) :— 
turning round, whirling, circling, esp. 
of the constellations, upnTov Grpotpd- 
deg KeAevdot, the Bear's circling paths, 
Soph. Tr. 131, cf. Dion. P. 594 
de'k\a GTp., a whirlwind, Orph. Arg. 
675 : — of cranes on their return, Arat. 
1032. — II. ai 2,Tpo<pddeg (sc. vfjGoi), 
the Drifting Isles, a group not far from 
Zacynthus, supposed to have been 
once floating, cf. Thuc. 2, fin., fear- 
lier called ILluTai, Ap. Rh. 2, 295 
sqq. ; another deriv. is given from the 
turning ( GTpecpo) ) back here of the 
sons of Boreas from the pursuit of 
the Harpies, Apollod. 1, 9, 21f : cf. 
H,iropdSeg, KvuXdd'eg. 

iTpotpeiov, ov, to, (GTpetpu): — a 
twisted noose, cord, Xen. Cyn. 2, 7. — 
II an instrument for turning any thing 
with, esp. in the theatre, a machine by 
which an actor disappeared from the 
audience, Poll. 4, 132. — 2. a wooden 
windlass on which a cable runs, Luc. 
Navig. 5. 

~ETpo<j)evg, iug, b, (GTpe<j>o) a verte- 
bre of the neck or spine. — II. the socket 
in which the door moves (cf. crpd- 
<ptytj), Ar. Thesm. 487, Polyb. 7, 16, 
5, Luc. 

2rpo0ew ; =(7rpe^w, esp. to have a 
GTpotpog (signf. II), Ar. Pac. 175. 

2rpo0^, ?jg, rj, (GTpecjHo) : — a turning, 
Xen. Eq. 7, 15 : a turning round, cir 
cling, "kpiiTOV, Soph. Fr. 379 ; tuv 
uptiv, Plat. Legg. 782 A ; cf. orp'o- 
(j)dg : GTp. b/x/uuTuv, rolling of the 
eyes, Eur. H. F. 932.-2. a twist, such 
as wrestlers make to elude their ad- 
versary ; a slippery trick, a dodge, ov 
Set gtooouv, Ar. Plut. 1154, Eccl. 
1026; so. Aesch. Supp. 623; cf. Grpe- 
(f>o B. I. 2. — 3. in music, a twist or 
turn, GTpo(f)dg KaTandixTTTetv, Ar. 
Thesm. 68 ; cf. Kafinr]. — II. esp. the 
turning of the chorus, dancing towards 


2TPY 

tmt side of the bpxvGTpa : hence also 
the strain sung during this evolution ; 
the strophe, to which the dvricrpo^Tj 
answers. 

2,Tpo(pcyyoeidrjg, eg, like a GTpoQiy!;, 
Math. Vett. 

2rp6<l>r/^, tyyog, 6, Plat, and Plut. 
11. citand. : (GTpecpu) : — like GTpofyevg, 
the pivot, axle, pin, etc., on which a 
body turns, Eur. Phoen. 1126. — 2. 
GTpbtityyeg were pivots sunk in sock- 
ets, Lat. scapi cardinales, at top and 
bottom of a door, and which there- 
fore served as hinges : they were 
made from the luror, ttv^oc or 7rpt- 
vog, whereas the GTpo<j>evg, made from 
the TrreAea, was the socket in which 
the orpofyiyZ turned, Theophr. H. PI. 
5, 5, 4, sq., cf. Vitruv. 4, 6, Plut. Rom. 
23 : — hence, the vertebrae, as the pivots 
on which the body moves, Pherecr. 
Incert. 71 B, Plat. Tim. 74 A, B — 
3. orp. yTi&TTTjg, of a well-hung tongue, 
Ar. Kan. 892. 

iH,Tpo(j>L7j, rjg, i], Strophia, a fount- 
ain near Thebes, Call. Del. 76. 

I.Tpo<piK6g, rj, ov, (arpcxbr]) :— fit for 
turning about ; — cf. sub XtGXpoi. — II. 
(GTpo(f>rj II) strophic, consisting of a, 
strophe. 

?.Tp6<piov, ov, to, dim. from crpo- 
<f>og, a band worn by women round the 
head, or (moreusu.) round the breast, 
Ar. Lys. 931, Thesm. 139, 255, Fr. 
509 ; cf. GTpbfyog I. 1. — II. a head-band 
worn by priests, Plut. Arat. 53, cf. 
Diog. L. 8, 73. 

fSrpo^/oc, ov, 6, Strophius, father 
of Scamandrius, 11. 5, 49. — 2. son of 
Crisus, king of Phocis, father of Py- 
lades, Pind. P. 11, 53 ; Eur. I. T. 60 : 
in Paus. 2, 16, 7, also a son of Pyla- 
des and Electra. 

I,7p6(j)ig, cog, 6, (GTpe&u) a twisting, 
slippery fellow, Ar. Nub. 450; cf. orpe- 
4>cj B. I. 2. ' 

'LrpotpLg, idog, rj,= GTp6<piov, Eur. 
Andr. 718. 

%Tpo(podcv£0[iai, (GTpe<po), divea) 
as pass., to wheel eddying round, of 
birds, Aesch. Ag. 51. 

1,rpo(j)6onat, f. -&GOjiai, as pass., 
(Grp6(f>og II) : — strictly, to have the 
colic, Diosc. 

liTpotpog, ov, 6, (GTpe(j>(j) : — a twist- 
ed band or cord, used as a sword-belt, 
ev 6e Grpodog r)ev uoprrjp, on it was 
a cord to hang it by, Od. 13, 438 ; 17, 
198 : generally, a cord, rope, Hdt. 4, 
60 : — also= Grp6(j)tov, a maiden-zone, 
Aesch. Theb. 871 (et sic legend, pro 
Grp6j3ovr in Supp. 457).— 2. a swath- 
ing-cloth, swaddling-band, H. Horn. Ap. 
122, 128 ; like Girdpyava — 3. basket- 
work, braided-work ; also a braid of 
hair. — II. a twisting of the bowels, colic, 
Lat. tormina, GTpbcpog fi' ex el ~V v 7 a * 
GTepa, Ar. Thesm. 484, and Hipp. ; 
cf. Foes. Oecon., and v. sub orpe^cj, 
A. Ill, GTpocpeu. Hence 

llTpotpcjdyg, eg, like a GTpocpog, 
Hipp. ; al. Tpotpiudrjg. 

iiTpOCpCJ/Lia, TO, = GTp6(j)iy^ II. 

'Erpoipo/idTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
cTpocpofza. 

2rpi)£b, rare collat. form of Tpvfa. 

fZTpv/xrj, rjg, r), Stryme, a city of 
the Thasians in Thrace, on the Lis- 
sus, Hdt. 7, 108 ; Dem. 163, 18. 

■fZTpvfiodopog, ov, 6, Strymodorus, 
a citizen of Acharnae, Ar. Ach. 273. 
— 2. a banker in Aegina, Dem. 953, 19. 

iTpvpLOviag, Ion. J,Tpv/j.oving, (sc. 
dvefiog), 6, a wind blowing from the 
Thracian river Strymon towards 
Greece, i. e. a NNE. wind, Valck. 
Hdt. 8, 118 ; cf. Aesch. Ag. 192. 

fUrpv/xoviKog, rj, 6v,=sq., 6 2rp. 


2TPQ 

KoXrrog, the Strymonicus sinus, a gulf 
on the coast of Macedonia, Strab. 

i?,Tpvfj.6viog, a, ov, of ov relating to 
the Strymon, Strymonian, and so Thra- 
cian, b 2rp. Tvcj?iog, of Rhesus, Eur. 
Rhes. 386 ; rj 2rp. 'AtMb'nxoTiig, Anth. 
P. 7, 485. 

■fi,TpvfJ,(l)V, ovog, 6, the Strymon, a 
large river of Thrace, which empties 
into the Aegean, now Karasou, Hes. 
Th. 339 ; Hdt. ; etc.— The river-god 
was the father of Rhesus, Eur. Rhes. 
351, sqq. 

2rpw<£cj, v. GTprjvv^u. 

1iTpv(pv6g, ov, {GTpvcpo)): — strictly, 
of a taste which draws up the mouth, 
rough, harsh, astringent, Plat. Tim. 65 
D, Xen. Hier. 1, 22.— II. metaph. of 
temper, manner, etc., harsh, austere, 
Grp. 7]6og, Ar. Vesp. 877 ; cf. Xen. 
Cvr. 2, 2, 11.— m.= GTpt$v6g (q. v.), 
stiff, Opp. C. 1, 411 ; cf. Jac. Phi- 
lostr. Imag. p. 263. [Acc. to Draco, 
p. 83, 2, v by nature, as appears also 
by its deriv. from GTvtpu.'] Hence 

*LTpv<pV0TT]g, rj~og, Tj, a sour, harsh 
taste, sourness, Arist. Categ. 8, 8, 
Probl. 1, 42, 4. — II. metaph., sourness, 
ill-temper, Dion. H. 

'ZTpvqvbu, C>, (GTpv<j>v6g) to make 
sour or harsh : generally, = G7v<t>u, 
Plut. 2, 624 E. 

"LTpvxvr], rig, fj,— GTpvxvog, dub. in 
Diosc. 

"LTpvxvov, ov, ro,=:sq., Nic. Th. 
878. 

liTpvxvog, ov, 6, also rj, nightshade, 
solanum, a family of plants of which 
the ancients knew three or four spe- 
cies, some poisonous, one bearing an 
eatable berry of an acid, vinous fla- 
vour, Theophr., and Diosc. 4, 71-4: 
cf. Tpvxvog. 

^Tptjjua, a~og, to, (GTpcovvvfit) : — 
any thing spread or laid, out for resting, 
lying, sitting upon, a matrass, bed, 
Theogn. 1193 : esp., in plur., the ma- 
trass and bed-clothes, bedding, Lat. ves- 
tis stragula, freq. in Ar., as Ach. 1090, 
Nub. 37, 1069, Comici ap. Ath. 48 B, 
sq., Plat., etc. ; GTp&jiaTa alpeGdat, 
Ar. Ran. 596 ; orp. viiOGTrdv, to pull 
the bed from under one, Dem. 762, 4 ; 
TrepiGiruv, Luc. Asin. 38. — 2. in plur. 
z\so—GTpufiaTelg,v. sq. 2. — 3. in plur. 
also piles for building bridges on, Lat. 
sublicae, Polyaen. 

^TpuuuTevg, eug, b, the coverlet of 
a bed, first in the New Comedy, An- 
tiph. 'KnonapT. 1, Alex., etc. : also 
= GTpufiaTodeGfiog, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
401. — 2. in plur. CTpo/uaTelg, patch- 
work (such as these coverlets were 
often made of) ; — the name of a mis- 
cellaneous work by Clemens Alex. — II. 
a flat fish marked with divers colours. 

2,TpG)fldTL£u), f. -IGCJ, (GTptijia) — 
GTpd)VVV[JLL. 

ItTpufidTLTr/g, ov, b, epavog orp., a 
pic-mc at which the host found the 
GTpd)fj,aTa. 

'ZTpu/udTodeG/Lcov, ov, to ; and in 
Ar. Fr. 249, -deGfiog, ov, 6 : — a leath- 
ern or linen sack in which slaves had to 
put the bed-clothes (GTpd)/iaTa), and tie 
them up therein (Gwd^Gai i/udvn, 
GVGtcevdCeGdac), Ar. 1. c, Plat. The- 
aet. 175 E, Xen. An. 5, 4, 13. 

'ZTpu/xdTodfjK'n, rjg, i], a pack-saddle. 

liTpu/iaTOcpdopeu), u, to spoil carpets, 
etc., cf. GUfiaToqd-. 

'ETpco/j.dTocpvXa^, a/cog, b, tj, (arpcj- 
fia, §v\a<; ) one who has the care of the 
bedding, table-cloths, etc., Plut. [i;] 

^Tpo/Livi), rjg, r), a bed spread or pre- 

¥ared ; generally, a bed, couch, Pind. 
1, 54, etc., and Att., as Aesch. Cho. 
671, Thuc. 8, 8 ; a matrass, bedding, 


2TYT 

Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 30 :— orp. addtroc 
of the golden fleece, Pind. P. 4, 410. 

2,TpG)vvi)/j.i, and -vv-u, f. GTpuGd), 
formed metaplast. from ;topvv/llc, 
GTOpevvv>sL, q. v. Hence 

"LTpUGig, ecog, r), a spreading, cover- 
ing, Ath. 48 D. 

l,TpCJTi}p, fjpog, 6, {GTO<j)VWpt) = 
GTpuTrjg. — II. in plur., the rafters laid 
upon the bearing beam, Ar. Fr. 54 
(where allusion is made to the prov- 
erb in A. B. respecting a drunken 
man, brav fir) 6vvr]Tai Tig Tovg gtoo- 
Trjpag rj Tag donovg upidjieiv), Polyb. 
5, 89, 6 : cf. Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 281.— 
2. the laths nailed across the rafters, 
Philo. 

l-TpuTTjpidiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. 

iTpuTTjg, ov, 6, (GTpavvvjuc) : — 
like GTpuTijp, one that spreads, esp. 
one that gets ready the beds and dinner- 
couches, Lat. strator, Ath. 48 D, Plut. 
Pelop. 30. 

IiTpuTog, Tj, ov, (GTpd)vvv/J.t) spread, 
laid, covered, Lat. stratus, Ae^of, Hes. 
Th. 798, Eur. Or. 313 ; GTpcoTu (pdprj, 
Soph. Tr. 916. 

2rpcj0u<j, u, poet, and Ion. freq. 
of GTpecpo), as TpuTrda) for Tpeiru : — 
to turn constantly, orp. TjXdKaTa, to 
turn the spindle of wool, i. e. spin, 
Od. 6, 53, 306, etc. : — pass., GTpoxpd- 
Gdai, to turn one's self about, keep turn 
ing, II. 13, 557 ; 20, 422 : hence, like 
Lat. versari in loco, to keep in a place, 
abide, tarry, live there, II. 9, 463, Hdt. 
2, 85, and Hipp, (where it is wrongly 
written GTpo(puo/xat) : usu. GTpuxpu- 
Gdat ev x^PV' Aesch. Ag. 1224, cf. 
Eur. Ale. 1052; but in pregnant signf., 
GTp. ETci iroTieig, to visit cities and 
abide there, Hes. Op. 526. — II. intr., 
GTpuxpdv for GTpcHpdGdat, Ap. Rh. 3, 
893. 

H. TvPep'pa, ag, rj, a city of Mace 
donia, Polyb. 28, 8, 8, in Liv. Stubera. 

HTvydvog, Tj, ov, (GTvyeu) the pri- 
mary form of GTvyvbg. 

^Tvyuvup, opog, b, t), {GTvyeo, 
dvfjp) hating the man or the male sex, 
Aesch. Pr. 724. [a] 

liTvyepog, a, ov, (GTvyeu) : — hated, 
abominated ; hateful, abominable ; freq. 
in Horn., Hes., and Trag., both of 
persons and things ; or. "Aidrjg, II. 8, 
368 ; daljiuv, rrbTiefiog, yd/xog, rrev- 
dog, etc., Od. 5, 396, II. 4, 240, etc. ; 
so, aolpa, etc., Aesch. Pers. 909, 
Theb. 335, Eum. 308, cf. Herm. Soph. 
Phil. 166 :— C dat, filled with hate to 
any one, GTvyepbg 6e oi ItzXeto dvjuu, 
he was his enemy in heart, II. 14, 158. 
Adv. -pug, Od. 23, 23, etc.— Poet 
word. Hence 

HTvyepoTTjg, TjTog, t), a being hated, 
etc., hatefulness, dub. 

I, Tvyepc)7ZT]g, eg, {GTvyepbg, 
with hateful, horrid look, epith. of tjj- 
Aog, Hes. Op. 194. 

%TvyepuTr6g, ov, — foreg. : hateful, 
horrid, Anth. P. 9,^ 662. 

liTvyeo. u, f. -TjGu : lengthd. from 
root 2TTr- whence the deriv. 
tenses used by Horn, are directly 
formed, viz. aor. 1 eGTv^a, opt. gtv- 
Zaijit, Od. 11, 502; aor. 2 ecrvyov 
Od. 10, 113, cf. II. 17, 694: fut. mid. 
as pass., GTvyrjGerai, Soph. O. T. 
672. To hate, abominate, abhor, c. 
acc, freq. in Horn., Hes., and Trag. ; 
also in Pind. Fr. 217, 2, Hdt. 7, 236, 
and Ar., but never in Att. prose; — a 
stronger word than ^tceo—to show 
hatred, not merely „o feel it, cf. Eur. 
El. 1016 : — sometimes, c. inf., also, 
to hate or fear to do a thing, II. 1, 186; 
8, 515, cf. Soph. Phil. 87.— II. in aor 
1395 


2TTA 


2TTn 


2TT* 


i, to make hateful, fearful, horrid, to 
ke teo crv^aiixL jxivog icai x^tpag, 
then would I make my courage and 
my hands a dread to many a one, Od. 
11, 502 :— but this aor. is used in the 
common sense by Ap. Rh. 4, 512, 
Anth. P. 7, 430. — Poet. word. 
Hence 

2,Tvy7j/J,a, arog, to, an abomination, 
Eur. Or. 480— II. hatred, [v] 

^LrvyriTog, f], bv, also bg, bv, Aesch. 
Pr. 592 {(jTvyeo) '• — hated, abominated, 
horrid : to be hated, hateful, Aesch. 1. c. 

HiTvytog, a, ov, also og. ov, Eur. 
Med. 195, Hel. 1355 (Srvf):— Stygi- 
an, of the nether world, Aesch. Pers. 
668. — H.= GTvyj]Tog, hateful, abomina- 
ble, Avrrat, bpyaL Eur. 11. c. 

1, Tvyva£u), i. -dco, (GTvyvbg) to be 
or become sad or gloomy, to look so, 
LXX., and N. T. 

■flrvyvT], Tig, t), Stygna, a Dana'id, 
Apollod. 2, 1, 4. 

~2iTvyvoTTOLog, ov, making sad or 
gloomy. 

IiTvyvog, 7], ov, strictly contr. from 
GTvyavbg,= GTvy£pbg, hated, abhorred; 
hence, hateful, of persons and things, 
uTT], dat/iov, Aesch. Pr.^886, Pers. 
472, etc. ; arvyvbg elkov el, you yield 
with an ill grace, Soph. O. T. 673.— II. 
sad, sorrowful, gloomy, of outward ap- 
pearance, like Lat. tristis, gt. nrpbgo- 
txov, Aesch. Ag. 639; btfpvov v£<j>og, 
Eur. Hipp. 173; opp. to 6ai6pbg, Xen. 
An. 2, 6, 9 and 11 ; but' it is rare in 
prose. Hence 

ZrvyvoTTig, T/Tog, t), sadness, gloom- 
iness, Lat. tristitia: esp., of outward 
appearance : hence of the sky, Polyb. 
3, 20, 3, etc. 

'Lrvyvoxpoog, ov, {xpba) sad-colour- 
ed, Nicet. 

"Zrvyvoo), o, ( arvyvog ) to make 
sad : — pass., to be or become so, Anth. 
P. 9, 573. 

'LTvybdsfivog, ov, (GTvyio, dijuviov) 
hating marriage, vbog, Anth. P. 10, 68. 

Srvyof, eog, to, (GTvyio) hatred, 
abhorrence : sadness, gloom, dvgypov 
gt., Aesch. Ag. 547 ; (ppsvov ct., Ib. 
1308. — II. the object of hatred, an abom- 
ination, lb. 558, Cho. 991 ; GTvyn Oeov, 
of the Erinyes, Id. Eum. 644. [v] 

*2rvyw, v. GTvyio. 

2rrJ/Uc, idog, t), dim. from GTvAog. 
— II. like GTrfktg, a mast or spar to 
carry a sail at the stern, Plut. Pomp. 

2, TvAtGKog, ov, 6, dim. from GTvAog, 
3trab. 

"ZTv?uT7]g, ov, b, fern, -trig, tdog, of 
IT like a pillar, cf. GTTjAtTTig. 

jUTvAAaytov, ov, to, Styllagium, 
a place in Triphylian Elis, Polyb. 4, 
77, 9. 

2rv?i.o/?dr?7f, ov,b, {GTvAog, (3aivo) 
the foot or base of a pillar, Plat. (Com.) 
'Eopr. 12. [a] 

"ZTvAoyAvtyog, ov, (GTvAog, ylv<po) 
cutting pillars, Philo. [y/lt>] 

'ZTvAoEtdTjg, eg, (GTvAog, ehhg) like 
a pillar. — II. like a stile or writing in- 
strument. 

IuTVAOTtXvUKLOV, OV, TO, (GTVAOg, 

triva^) a pillar with figures on it, Anth. 
P. 3, tit. 

%TvAog, 6, a pillar, Hdt. 2, 169, 
Aesch. Ag. 898, Eur. I. T. 50.— II. 
any long, upright body like a pillar, a 
post, pale, etc., Polyb. 1, 22, 4.-2. in 
late writers,=Lat. stilus :-^(but as 
the best authorities write stilus, not 
stylus, and the penult, of this word is 
short, stilus, whereas v always in 
arvAog (Eur. 1. c, Leon. Tar. 64, 5, 
ftp. Paus. 5, 20, 7), it is prob. that the 
Lat. stilus rather belongs to GreXexog, 
1396 


stalk, which is one of its signfs. — 
(GTvAog is no doubt akin to gt7]At], 
q. v.) Hence 

2rj)/l6cj, o, f. -6go, to prop or stay 
with pillars, C,ot]v gtvAogcigOcll, to 
give stay to one's life (by means of 
children), Leon. Tar. 64. 

'Ztv/jxi, uTog, to, Aeol. for oTOfia, 
Theocr. 29, 25. [£] 

Srtyza, aTog, to, (gtvo) priapism, 
Plat. (Com.) Pha. 1. ^ 

iliTV/nflapa, ov, tu, Stymbara, a 
city of Macedonia, Strab. p. 327. 

%Tvynia, aTog, to, (gtv$o) that 
which contracts : esp. a material for 
thickening oil, that it may retain scent 
better, Galen : see also GTviptg. 

i^iTV/i/j.bdo)pog, ov, 6, Stymmodo- 
rus, masc. pr. n., v. 1. in Ar. Lys. 259 
for I,Tpv/ubSopog. 

l,TVfivbg, 7J, bv, (cTV(j)0)) drawn up : 
hence, firm, solid. 

■fZTV/u^dAiog, a, ov, Ion. -f/Aiog, 
of Stymphalus, Stymphalian, TELX7], 
Pind. O. 6, 167. [d] 

^TVfJL^akig, tbug, t), pecul. fern, to 
foreg., Pind. O. 6, 144; esp. t) 2. 
AiuvTj, in Hdt. 6,76, HTvutpaXir], the 
lake of Stymphalus, or lake Stympha- 
Us, in Arcadia, whence the 2,TV(i(t>a- 
AtdEg bpvidsg, killed by Hercules, 
Strab. p. 371 ; Paus. 8, 22 ; etc. : from 

^TvnydAog, ov, r), Ion. ^tv/j.6t]- 
Xog, Stymphalus, a city of Arcadia, 
on a mountain of same name ; its 
ruins near Zaraka, II. 2, 608 ; Xen. ; 
etc. — II. 6, a river flowing from lake 
Stymphalis, which disappears under 
ground, and reappears in Argolis as 
the Erasinus, Strab. p. 275, 371.— III. 
masc. pr. n., son of Elatus, a king of 
Arcadia, Paus. 8, 4, 4. — Others in 
Apollod. ; etc. 

1>tv£;, t), gen. iTvyog, (GTvyso) : — 
the Styx, i. e. the Hateful, a river of 
the nether world, by which the gods 
in Homer swore their most sacred 
oaths, II. 14, 271 ; 15, 37, Od. 5, 185, 
cf. bpnog : — r) 2rvf, the nymph of 
this river, acc. to Hes. Th. 361, the 
eldest daughter of Oceanus and Te- 
thys. — 2. a well of fatal coldness in Ar- 
cadia, fnear Nonacris, Hdt. 6, 74 ; cf. 
Paus. 8, 17, 6, sqq.f — II. as appellat., 
piercing frost, in plur., at GTvyeg, 
Theophf. C. PI. 5, 14, 4.-2. that 
which is hated, an abomination, Aesch. 
Cho. 532 ; like GTvyog. — 3. hatred, ab- 
horrence, esp. of mankind, Alciphr. 3, 
34. 

2rv7rd£cj,f. -ugo, (GTVirog) to strike, 
beat. 

2Twaf or gtvttttci!;, uKog, b, (gtv- 
ttt/) a rope-seller, nickname of the 
Athenian Eucrates, Ar. Fr. 540 ; cf. 

GTVTTELOTTokT/g. 

'Ltvttelov or gtvttttelov, ov, to,= 
GTV7T7], tow, Hdt. 8, 52, Xen. Cyr. 7, 
5, 23, Dem. 1 145, 6 ; cf. gtvttt]. Hence 

LTVTTELOTTuTiTjg OX GTVTT7T-, OV, O, 

(ttuTleu) a hemp or rope-seller, Ar. Eq. 
129 ; cf. GTVTra^. 

JjTVTTsivog, ri, ov,= sq., LXX. 

'ETVTTEtog or cTVTTireiog, a, ov, of 
tow : [d] from ^ 

1,tvtt7], 7]g, t), tow, the coarse part of 
the stalks of flax or hemp next to the 
woody bark (GTvirog). [y by nature, 
Lob. Phryn. 261 ; so that gtvttt/, etc., 
(with single ir) are prob. the true 
forms, cf. KvtGa."] Hence 

"ZTVTTivog or gtvtttt-, tj, ov, of tow, 
Lat. stupeus, Diod. [u] 

'SiTVTnoTcotbg, ov, (notEo) making 
tow. 

"LTVTTlOTTuTiTig, OV, 6,= GTVTCEIOTXU- 

liTVTTOyAv^og, ov, (GTVTrog, yAv<pcj) 


cutting, hewing, working trunks ox stem* 

I,TVTTog, Eog, to, a stem, stump, 
block, Lat. stipes, Ap. Rh. 1, 1117 
Polyb. 22, 10, 4:— also=/cvroc, ok- 
fiov gt., Nic. Th. 952, Al. 70. (From 
gtvoo), GTV(j)?ibg, akin to gtei(3u, etc., 
as Lat. stipes to stipo.) 

'LtvtctteIov, GTVTT7T7], GTVTTTTtVOg, 
etc. ; v. gtvttelov , etc. 

^TVIXTTlpia, Ion. GTVKTTip'lT) (sc. yij), 
7], an astringent salt, prob. alum, made 
from xaltitTig (q. v.), Hdt. 2, 180, 
and freq. in Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon., 
Beckm. Arist. Mirab. 139. From 

iTVTTTTJptOg, a, OV,— GTVTTTlK.bg. 
'ZTVTTTnpitjdT/g, Eg, like GTVTTTTjpia. 

containing it, vddTa, Theophr. 

2iTVTTTinbg, f), bv, (gtv^co) of astrin 
gent or bitter taste : generally, astrin 
gent, thickening, Diosc. 

iltTvpa, ov, tu, Styra, a city in 
the island Euboea, near Carystus, 
II. 2, 539 ; Dem. ; etc. ; hence Itv- 
pEvg, iog Ion. eog, b, of Styra, Styre- 
an, Hdt. 8, 46. 

liTvpuKi^o, f. -iGo, (6 GT-vpat;) to 
stick or thrust with the GTvpa^. — II. (7) 
GTVpat;) to be somewhat like the gum of 
the storax, esp. in smell, Diosc. 

TZTvpaiavog, 7], ov, (7) GTvpat;) made 
of storax, Diosc. [c2] 

liTvpaKiov, ov, to, dim. of GTvpat;, 
b, Thuc. 2, 4. [d] 

I,Tvpa^, UKog, b, like GavpoTTjp, 
the spike at the lower end of a spear- 
shaft, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 19, Plat. Lach. 
183 E. (Prob. akin to G-bp6vy%) [C] 

"LTvpa^, uKog, (once in Strabo, 
6), the shrub OX tree ivhich yields storax 
(cf. sq.), Hdt. 3, 107. [v] 

liTvpa^, uKog, to, storax, a sweet- 
smelling gum or resin used for in- 
cense, and produced by the shrub 
GTvpa^, (7)), Theophr., and Diosc. 1, 
79. 

1,Tvp!3dCo),= Tvpj3d£u. 

illTvpEvg, 6, v. sub "ZTvpa. 

YiTVGig, 7), (otvu) priapism. 

1,TVTiKbg, 7), bv, (gtvo) causins 
priapism, lewd, Ath. 18 E. 

1,Tv<pEbdvbg, b, v. Tv<pedavbg. 

I,TV(j>EAiyfibg, ov, b, a striking, beat 
ing, pushing; generally, ill-usage, 
abuse, Ar. Eq. 537 : from 

1,Tv<p£?u^cj, f. -£<j, {oTVtpEAbg) : — to 
strike rudely, smite, KttoXXov egtv- 
<PeAi£ev uGTTida, II. 5, 437, cf. 7, 261 ; 
16, 774 ; vEtpsa gt., of the wind, to 
scatter the clouds, U. 11, 305 ; gt. ti- 
vu eSeov, to thrust him rudely from 
his seat, etc., II. 1, 581, Od. 17, 234: 
generally, to treat roughly and rudely, 
maltreat, by deed or word, II. 21, 380, 
512, Od. 18, 416, etc.— Ep. word, used 
by fXenophan. 6, 2 Bgk.f, Pind. Fr. 
247, Soph. Ant. 139, 

liTvcpEAog , 7), bv, also bg , bv, Aesch. 
Pers. 964 (cf. GTV<bXbg) : {gtvQu) : — 
close, solid, hard, rough, ukttj, Aesch. 
1. c. : also of flavour, astringent, sour, 
acid, Mel. 1 : — metaph., harsh, severe, 
cruel, £<pETat, Aesch. Pers. 80. 

1, TV(p£Ao)d7]g, Eg, {Elbog)—foxeg. 
^TvipAbg, bv, shortd. from gtv- 

<p£?ibg, hard, rugged, ukto'l, TTETpat, 
yrj, Aesch. Pers. 303, Pr. 748, Soph. 
Ant. 250, Eur. Bacch. 1137:— often, 
but wrongly, written GTvoAog. 
liTvQvbg, 7], 6v,= GTpv(pvbg, dub. 

2, Tv<bb£tg, eggcl, ev, poet, for otv 
TTTLK.bg, v. 1. Nic. Al. 375. 

iTbtyOKOTTOg, OV, (GTVTTOg, KOTTTO)): 

striking with a stick ; esp.= bpTvyoKO- 
TTog, of a favourite Athen. game, in 
which they put quails in a small 
ring, and hit them on the head wit 1 ) 
little sticks : if a quail flinched and 


lan out of the ring, it was reckoned 
as beaten, Ar. Av. 1299. (libri gtv- 

(jtOKOfjLlTOV, v. ad 1.) 

"Zrixpoc, rj, 6v,= GTV(pp6g. Hence 
'LrvtyOTTig , rjrog, 7), thickness, firm- 
ness, solidity, Plut. 2, 96 F. 

'Lrvypog, d, ov, (Grv(po))=GTV<f>v6g, 
Grpvcpvog, GTvtyTiog, v. 1. Arist. H. A. 
2, 17, 29. 

1iTV(po), f. -Tpo, to contract, draw 
together ; esp. of an astringent taste, 
%etAea <jrv(j)deic, having one's lips 
drawn up by the taste, Anth. P. 9, 
375. — II. intr., to be astringent, Diosc: 
metaph. to look sour, [v always, 
seemingly, Nic. Al. 375.] 

■fZTiKpov, uvor, 6, Stypho, a Lace- 
daemonian, son of Charax,Thuc. 4, 38. 

2r£'i/uf, £G>c,7],(ctv4>0)) a contracting, 
drawing together, esp. by an astringent 
taste. — II. in dyeing, the steeping of 
wool in some astringent solution, as 
alum, to prepare it for taking the 
dye aright, Arist. Color. 4, 4 ; — suffi- 
cere lanam medicamentis, ut purpuram 
combibat, Cic. — III. in perfumery, the 
thickening of oil with certain drugs to 
make it retain the scent longer, cf. 

GTVflfia. 

2TY / 12, f. gtvgu, to make stiff or 
erect ; sensu obscoeno, penem erigere, 
Ar. Lys. 593 : — pass. Grvo/aat, with 
an intr. pf. act. earvica, of men, freq. 
in Ar. [y only in pres. and impf.] 
(Akin to gtv^u.) 

2rwu, i], Dor. for gtou, v. aroid. 

~Lt65lov, ov, to, dim. of arod. 

%tg)lk6c, 7), ov, (arod) of a colon- 
nade, piazza. — II. usu. Stoic, of or be- 
longing to the Stoics or their system : 6 
2r., a Stoic, Diog. L. 

1,-uig, idog, pecul. fern, of gtul- 

<c6g. 

Ltu/ivIevo), and dep. gtu/ivAevo- 

Sru/zvAew, and in Ar. Eq. 1376 as 
dep. o~TG)/u.v?Jo/J.ai.,— o~Tc)/Liv?i?iu. 

1, T0)/zvXrjdpTjc, ov, 6,= sq., dub. 
UTOUV^Opog, ov, talkative, bab- 
bling, Aristaen. 1, 1. [v] 

2, Ta)/J,v?i'ia, ag, 7), wordiness, Ar. 
Ran. 1069, Polyb. 9, 20, 6. Hence 

^Tuixv7iLOGv?Ji£KTd8r]c,ov, 6, (gvX- 
Xeyo)) a gossip-gleaner, Ar. Ran. 841. 

2rw//v/l/l<j, only used in pres., 
{from GTUfivTiog, as arpoyyvXku from 
nrpoyyv'kog) : — to be talkative, to chatter, 
babble, Ar. Nub. 1033 ; ludicrously of 
birds, Id. Ran. 1310. — More freq. as 
dep. GTUfivTJkonai, Id. Thesm. 1073, 
Ran. 1071 ; also in good signf., to 
talk, chat away, elg dXKrfkovg, Ar. 
Pac. 995. Hence 

J,Tcjuv?i/xa, arog, To,= GTWfiv?iia, 
Ar. Ran. 943 : hence of persons, a 
chatterbox, lb. 92. 

1,To)fivXog, ov, (oTOfia): — mouthy, 
wordy, talkative, full of small talk, Ar. 
Ach. 429, Polyb. 40, 6, 2 :— in good 
signf, fluent, conversing like a gentle- 
man, Anth. P. 9, 187. [v] 

2Y', Dor. TY', Lat. TU, our 
THOU, Gem. DU, Sanscr. TV AM, 
etc. ; subst. pron. of the second pers. : 
Ep. nom. tvvt], in II. 5, 485, etc. : — 
gen. gov, dat. gol, acc. ge, which are 
also enclit. gov, goi, ge. Horn, 
never uses the common gen. gov, 
but freq. the Ion. and Ep. gev, geo, 
geio ; also geOev ; moreover gev, geo, 
enclit.: Hdt. has only geo (enclit.), 
gev : — Dor. gen. tev, rarely teo, 
lengthd. teov and (in 11. 8, 37) teo'lo, 
Aeol. and Dor. ret>c, TEovg.—- Dat. 
gol, Ion. and Ep. rot, in Horn, and 
Hdt. always enclit., while in them 
gol has the accent : Dor. te'lv, t'lv, 
the former also in II. 11, 201, Od. 4, 


2TBA 

619, etc. ; the latter in Pind. O. 10 
(11), 114.— Acc. ge; Dor. re ; The- 
ocr. 1, 5 ; enclit. rv, lb. 56, 78, etc. 
— Strengthd. by compos, with the 
enclit. ys, Gvys, Govys, etc., thou at 
least, for thy part, several times in 
Horn., and freq. in Att. ; Dor. rvya, 
Theocr. 5, 69, 71. — In Ion. prose gv 
is used c. inf., as c. imperat., Hdt. 3, 
134 ; 4, 163.— Different roots appear 
in the other numbers, dual G(j>uL y pi. 
v/jEig, qq. v. [y, except in Ep. nom. 
Tvv7}, I in teiv and tlv. Even in 
Ep. there seems to have been no 
elision of the dat. gol or tol, Heyne 
II. T. 7, p. 401.] 

YtvdypELog, ov, (cvaypog II) of the 
wild boar, Diosc. 

"LvaypEGia, ag, t), (Gvg, dypa) a 
boar-hwit, Anth. P. 6, 34. 

*LvdypLog,ov,= Gvdypsiog, Lynceus 
ap. Ath. 402 A. 

Iivaypig, idog, 7), a sea-fish, Epich. 
p. 13. 

"Lvaypog, ov, 6, (Gvg, dypa) one 
who hunts wild boars, Soph. Fr. 166. 
— Gvg dyptog, a wild boar, Antiph. 
'kprraC,. 1 ; but never in the best Att., 
Lob. Phryn. 381. ft] 

ilivaypog, ov, 0, Syagrus, an an- 
cient poet, said to have sung of the 
Trojan war, Ael. V. H. 14, 21.— 2. a 
Lacedaemonian, Hdt. 7, 153. 

lvaypo)d7]g, Eg, (Gvaypog, Eidog) 
like a wild boar, Polyb. 34, 3, 8, 
Strab. 

Lvayxog, ov, (0%, dyxv) choking 
O-r suffocating swine, [y] 

il,vddpag, 6, Syadras, a statuary 
of Sparta, Paus. 6, 4, 4. 

'Lvatva, rjg, 7), (Gig) a sow. — II. a 
sea-fish, Opp. H. 1, 129. [v] 

Hvdvia, 7), Dor. for gvtivlcl, q. v. 

"Eva!;, uKog, 6, a kind of pulse, Lob. 
Paral. 276. 

~Lxidg, d5og,rj, usu. in plur. Gvddsg, 
= vdg, vddeg. 

^LvftdXrig, ef,= sq. 

2£/?af, UKog, 6, 7), (avg) hoglike, 
swinish, Hesych. : also GvfSdg,ruttish, 
lustful, lb. : cf. Lat. subare. 

t'ZvfiapLddng, ov, 6, Sybariades, a 
Lacedaemonian, a conqueror at Olym- 
pia, Paus. 5, 8, 10. 

1>v(3dpL^o), f. -lgo, to live like a Sy- 
barite or voluptuary, Ar. Pac. 344 
[where however v in arsis]. 

"Lvfiapig, tog and idog, fj, Sybaris, 
a city of Magna Graecia, on a river 
of the same name, noted for luxury, 
fHdt. 6, 21; Thuc. 7, 35; etc.f; 
afterwards called QovpioL or Qovptov, 
fStrab. pp. 251, 262, sq— 2. another 
city, of the Bruttii, Id. p. 264.— II. 6, 
a river of Lucania mentioned under 
foreg. 1. — 2. a fountain near Bura in 
Achaia, Strab. p. 386f : hence — III. 
as appellat. luxury, voluptuousness. 
(From GofSapog, proud, acc. to Valck. 
Callim. p. 182 : but the name of the 
city and river was doubtless older 
than the luxury of the citizens. Yet 
this existed in very ancient times, 
and gave rise to the words Gv(3pLd£u, 

GVftpLaG[l6g, GVppLCLKOg.) [£»] 

1,vl3upLT7jg, ov, 6, a Sybarite, fHdt. 

5, 14f: — metaph., a voluptuary. [£] 
LvfidpLTiKog, rj, ov, of Sybaris : %b- 

yog 2., a class of fables among the 

Greeks, Ar. Vesp. 1259, ubi v. Schol., 

cf. 1427, 1435 : iiGroplaL Ael. V. 

H. 14, 20f. — II. metaph., voluptuous, 

luxurious. 

1,v(3upLTLg, idog, fern, of Y>v(3apL- 

T7]g, a woman of Sybaris, Ar. Vesp. 

1438 : \t) S. Kpdva, the fountain 

Sybaris, Theocr. 5, 146 : v. ZvftapLg 

II. 2. 


2xrr 

■fSvPaprag, a, 6, Dor. for "Zv&apl 
T7]g, Theocr. 5, 5, etc. 

2v,3af, ddog, 6, 7), v. GvflaS;. 

HvfSavj3aXog, 6, cf. cvofi-, Mei- 
neke Cratin. Incert. 33 B. 

I,v(37]V7] or GvpLVT] f t], 7]g, 7), a flute- 
case, Ar. Thesm. 1197, 1215; cf. gl- 
ftvwn. 

IjVpOGLOV, ov, to, (Gvg, ffoGKG)) a 
herd of swine, II. 11, 679, Od. 14, 101 
(both times in pi. gvuv gv(36glcl, and 
with l in arsis) ; Polyb. 12, 4, 8.— II. 
a pigsty. 

2i),3oTa, Td, Thuc. 1, 47, 50, 52, 
54, the name of some islets near 
Corcyra, and spots on the main-land 
opposite ; originally, no doubt, swine- 
pastures. 

I,v(36T7]g, ov, b,= Gvf3uTr)g, Arist. 
Poet. 16, 4, cf. Jac. Ael. 8, 19. 

2v/?pa, adv. ,— Tvpfia. 

I>v(3pid^o), (ZvfiapLg) to riot, revel. 
Hence 

*LvftpLaKog, 7), ov, voluptuous ; and 
Gv(3pLaG/x6g, ov, 6, voluptuousness, 
luxury. 

1iV(3g)T£G), c5, f. -7]Gu, to be a swine- 
herd : from 

XvBuTrjg, ov, 6, {evg, fioGiid) a 
swineherd, Od. 4, 640, etc., Hdt. 2, 
47, 48, Plat., etc. Hence 

l,vj3(j)TLK6g, 7), ov, of ox belonging to 
a swineherd, //eAoc gv(3., the swineherd's 
song, Poll. 4, 187. f 

SvflcoTpLa, ag, 7), fem. of GvfiuTTjg, 
Plat. (Com.) Incert. 12. 

ZvyyaTianTog, ov, (ow, ydka)~ 
dfioydXaKTog. 

2vyyafj,!3pog, ov, 6, brother-in-law oj 
the same person. 

HvyydjUEO), 10, to marry together, at 
the same time, Sext. Emp. p. 650: 
and 

Itvyyapbia, ag, r), union by wedlock . 
from 

Zvyyd/Liog, ov, (gvv, ya/LLEu) muted 
in wedlock, married, uXXu, to another. 
Eur. El. 212 ; 6, 7) cvyyapLog, husband 
or wife: the plur., also in a widei 
sense, connected by marriage, like yafi 
f3pog, Eur. Andr. 182, cf. Valck 
Phoen. 431. 

'LvyyavvGKOfiat, dep.^Gvyxatpu, 
Themist. 

"ZvyyE/ido), w, f. -6.G0, (gvv, yE'Adu) 
to laugh with or together, Eur. Erechth. 
20, 22. 

'EvyyEVEdTioyiu, u, f.-rjGio, to reckon 
up one's pedigree, V. 1. Hdt. 2, 143. 

ItvyyivELa, ag, 7), (GvyyEvrjg) : — 
sameness of stock, descent or family, 
relationship, kin, Eur. I. A. 492, Thuc. 
3, 65, etc. : — not applied to the rela 
tion of parents and children, Isae. 72. 
32 : — generally, a class, Arist. An. 
Post. 1, 9, 2. — 2. kinsfolk, kin, family, 
Eur. Or. 733, 1233 .-—collectively, 
one's kin, kinsfolk, kinsmen, 7) Ilepi 
n'hEovg 6I77 olicca 7) dXkn ovyyEVEta, 
Plat. Gorg. 472 B, cf. Charm. 155 A ; 
in plur., families, Dem. 25, 87 ; 796, 
17: — in Diod. 13, 20, GvyysveLa, ot 
two sons. — II. the relation of a colony to 
the mother-city, Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 
328. — III. family influence or interest, 
tlut) nat Zvyy., Stallb. Plat. Symp. 
178 C, where Wyttenb., needlessly,, 
EvysvEia. 

~LvyyEVETEtpa, ag, 7), fem. of sq., a 
common mother, Eur. El. 746. 

HvyyEVETTjg, ov, 6, a common father. 
Hence 

ZvyyEVETLg, idog, 7j,= Gvyy£VETEi- 
pa, Philo. 

IvyyEVTjg, £g, (gvv, *yevcj) born 
with, connate, -natural, inborn, fjdog, 
Pind. O. 13, 16; g. voGrj/xa, Hipp.: 
ovyyevsg tlvl, natural to him, Aesch. 

1397 


2YIT 


2TIT 


sxrr 


Ag. 832, cf. Pind. N. 1, 41; v. sub 
ov/JQVTog. — II. of the same stock, race, 
descent or family, akin to, tlv'l, Hdt. 1, 
109, and Att. ; also as subst., tlvoc, 
Plat., Xen., etc., as epilog nai f. tl- 
vog, Plat. Rep. 487 A: — absol., akin, 
kindred, Pind., Trag., etc. ; ovyyEvi- 
arcLTog, most nearly akin, Isae. 85, 25 : 
— oi ovyyevelg, kinsfolk, kinsmen, 
Pind. P. 4, 236, Hdt. 2, 91, etc. ; not 
applied to children (eKyovoi) in rela- 
tion to their parents, Isae. 72, 12 ; 
proverb., rotg ovyyevioL ra tlov ovy- 
yeviov, Id. 48, 40: — to ovyyev£g,= 
avyyeveta, kindred,relationskip, Aesch. 
Pr. 289, Soph. El. 1469, Thuc, etc. ; 
but also the spirit of owe's race, Pind. 
P. 10, 20, N. 6, 15 : — cvyyevrjg 6 kv- 
odog avrrjg duTepa (for tw rf\g ete- 
pag), Ar. Ach. 789. — Adv. '-vug, Eur. 
H. F. 1293.— 2. metaph., akin, cognate, 
of like kind, freq. in Plat., cf. Ar. Eq. 
1280 ; o. Tiuiopia, a fitting , proper pun- 
ishment, Lycurg. 165, 10: — homoge- 
neous, Arist. An. Post. 1, 9, 1. — 111. at 
the Persian court, cvyyevrjg was a ti- 
tle bestowed by the king as a mark 
of honour, (like our old English cous- 
in, Germ. Vetter), cf. 6/uoLog, Schneid. 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 27. 

"Zvyyivrjoig, r), like ovvovoia, a be- 
ing together, meeting, Plat. Legg. 948 
E ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 352. , 

^vyyEvrjTcop, opog, b,-=ovyy£W7i- 
Tiop, dub. 

llvyyEViKog, r), 6v, (ovyysvrjg) be- 
coming, beseeming, or due to kinsmen, 
belonging to one's race or family, Hipp. ; 
o. qikoaropyia, Polyb. 32, 11, 1 ; ra 
KOtva nai a., things common and of 
our oam nature, Alex. Ach. 1, 7. Adv. 
-ttug, like kinsfolk, Dem. 797, 2. 

Xvyysvig, idog, pecul. fern, of ovy- 
yevrjg, Plut. 2, 265 C ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
452. 

Hvyyevvdto, to, f. -Tjoco, (ovv, ysv- 
vdto) to beget or produce jointly, Plat. 
Theaet. 156 E. Hence 

^vyyevvfjTLop, opog, 6, a common 
father, Plat. Legg. 874 C. 

Iivyyevojuat, dep. mid., to taste with, 
eat with. 

Jjvyyeupyso), to, to be a fellow-la- 
bourer, Isae. 76, 25 : from 

Svyyetopyog, ov, 6, (ovv, ystopyog) 
a fellow-labourer, Ar. Plut. 223. 

'ZvyyrjdEto, to, (ovv, yijdeo) pf. -ye- 
yrjda, to rejoice with, tlv'l, Eur. Hel. 
727. 

'LvyyrjpdoKto, fut. -doo/uaL, (ovv, 
ynpdoKto) to grow old together with, 
yrjpuGKovTL Tip aufiart ovyyripd- 
okovol nai at opsveg, Hdt. 3, 134 ; cf. 
Eur. Incert. 31, Isocr. 2 C ; cf. ovv- 
ved^to. 

^Lvyyrjpog, ov, (ovv, yrjpag) growing 
old together, Anth. P. 7, 260, 635. 

LvyyiyvofiaL, Ion. and later ovy- 
yiv- [i], fut. -yEvfioojiaL, dep. mid. 
(ovv, yiyvo/Liai). To be with any one, 
hold converse or communication with, 
tlv'l, Hdt. 3, 55, Thuc. 2, 12, Plat., 
etc. ; also, a. Eg /Xoyovg tlv'l, Ar. Nub. 
253 ; of disciples, to discourse with a 
master, ivepi Tivog, Plat. Phaed. 61 
D, cf. Meno 91 E :— of things, to fall 
'n with, evSelcl, Plat. Phil. 45 B ;— in 
comic writers, of good eating, o. fid- 
Catg,OTrldyxvoLg, etc., Meineke Com. 
Fit 2, p. 438 :—a. yvvaLKL, like ovv- 
ovgluCelv, to have sexual intercourse 
with her, Hdt. 2, 121, 5, Xen. An. 1, 
2, 12. — 2. also, to come to assist, tlv'l 
or irpog tlvcl, Aesch. Cho. 456, 460 ; 
cf. Soph. El. 411. — 3. absol., to come 
together, meet, Thuc. 5, 37 ; cr. kg iro- 
i lv, Hdt. 1, 172; ol Gvyytyvo/xEvoi, 
comrades, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 16. 
1398 


IZvyyiyvtoonto, Ion. and later ovy- 
yl-,f. -ovyyvtooo/iaL: aor. 2 ovviyviov 
(ovv, yLyvioonto). To think with, 
agree with, tlv'l, Hdt. 4, 43 ; irpog tl, 
Id. 4, 5 ; tl, Thuc. 7, 73 :— absol., like 
Lat. consentire, to consent, agree, Hdt. 

7, 13, Thuc. 2, 60 ; so in mid., Hdt. 
3, 99 ; 7, 12 :— hence,— II. to yield up, 
Lat. condonare, tlv'l tl, Xen. Ath. 2, 
20 : hence, — 2. to yield, allow, acknow- 
ledge, own, confess, tl, Hdt. 4, 3, Thuc. 

8, 24 ; c. inf., Hdt. 6, 92 ; c. acc. et 
inf., Id. 1, 89, 91 : — also in mid., to 
grant, allow, etc., Hdt. 5, 94, etc. ; c. 
inf., to allow, confess, that.., 1, 45 ; 4, 
126, etc. ; so,c. \>&Tt.,ira66vTEgav l-vy- 
yvol/iEV rjiJ.apTriK.6Teg, Soph. Ant. 926 ; 
also, o. cog.., Plat. Legg. 717 D. — 3. to 
be conscious, iavTco, with one's self, 
c. inf., Hdt. 3, 53 ; o- g6'lolv tog, c. 
part., Lys. 115, 11 ; so also in aor. 2 
act., ovyyvtovat iavTtp, c. part., Hdt. 
5, 91. — 111. to have a fellow-feeling with 
another ; and so, to make allowance for 
him, excuse, pardon, forgive, Soph. Tr. 
279; tlv'l, Eur. El. 1105, etc.; tlvI 
tt]V duapTtav, Lat. ignoscere alicui 
culpam, Eur. Andr. 840, cf. Aesch. 
Supp. 215 ; also, gvyyvtodt r)fj.lv Tolg 
TiEAsyfiivoLg, Eur. Hel. 82 : — so in 
mid., Aesch. Supp. 216 : — pass., to 
obtain pardon or forgiveness, cvyyiyvto- 
OKETQ.L jiOL, Lat. ignoscitur mihi, v. 1. 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 44.— This signf. of 
the verb is first in Att., though Hdt. 
uses ovyyvtofj.7] so. 

IvyyvoLa, ag, t), — sq.. Soph. Ant. 
66. 

'Zvyyvtofir/, r/g, i), a fellow-feeling 
with another ; and so, pardon, forgive- 
ness, ovyyvco/inv tlv'l, to pardon 
one, Hdt. 1, 155, Plat., etc. ; Tivog, 
for a thing, Hdt. 6, 86, 3, Plat., etc. ; 
o. 7TOL7]oaodaL, Hdt. 2, liO:— opp. to 
cvyyvto/ung rvyxdvELV, Xen. Mem. 1, 
~j 4 '■> yiyvETai /llol ovyyvcofirj, Hdt. 9, 
58 ; eot'l fiOL ^vyyvcofj.7], Thuc. 8, 50 ; 
ovyyvujurjv alTEiodai, Plat. Criti. 106 
B ; didovaL, uttove/uelv, Polyb. 12, 7, 
5, Luc. Alex. 17 : — of acts, etc., /ca- 
ktj /UEv uHu GvyyvLD/LLTjv &x £t -> admits 
of excuse, is excusable, Soph. Tr. 
328 ; ex £LV TL 0vyyviofj,7}g, Thuc. 3, 
445 ; so, ^vyyvto/iv, {eot'l), c. acc. et 
inf., it is excusable that..., Id. 4, 61 ; 5, 
88, Dem. 415, 16: falso c. dat., avy. 
tol... £X eLV > Hdt. 1, 39. f — II. leave, 
permission. 

'Zvyyvo/uovio), to, (ovyyvtbfitov) to 
pardon, allow, worse form for ovyyL- 
yVtOOKtO III, Apollod. 2, 7, 6 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 382. 

HvyyvcofioviKog, Tj,6v, (ovyyvu/niov) 
inclined to pardon, or make allowance, 
indulgent, Ar. Rhet. 2, 6, 19.— II. of 
things, pardonable. 

'Evyyvtofioovvn, 7jg, r),= ovyyvd)]LL7], 
Soph. Tr. 1265 : from 

Svyyvtofitov, ov, gen. ovog, (ovy- 
yLyvtboKto III): pardoning, forgiving a 
thing, g. dvaL TLVog, Eur. Med. 870 : 
— disposed to pardon, indulgent, Id. In- 
cert. 3, 1 ; ovyyv. dva't tlvl, to be in- 
dulgent, show favour to any one, Thuc. 
2, 74, cf. Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 14: to 
^vyy.— ovyyvLdixr], Plat. Legg. 757 D. 
— II. pass., pardoned, forgiven, deserv- 
ing pardon or indulgence, pardonable, 
allowable, Thuc. 3, 40; 4, 98.— III. 
(ovyyLyvidOKtd I) agreeing with, A pp. 

'EvyyvuGig, eog, ?/, {ovyyLyvuoKio 
III) a pardoning, Clem. Al. 

"ZvyyvoGTEOv, or -ea, verb. adj. of 
ovyyLyviooKo. one must pardon, in- 
dulge, tlv'l, Plat. Phaed r. 236 A. 

SvyyviooTog, t), ov, verb. adj. of 
ovyytyvLJOKO), to be pardoned, pardon- 
able, allowable, Soph. Fr. 323, and 


Eur. : ovyyvtooTov (-rd) e.gtl, c. int., 
Eur. Ale. 137, Med. 491. 

IvyyoyyvXi^u, f. -icco, (ovv, yoj yv- 
Xl^cj) to turn round together, Ar.Thesm. 
61. 

'Zvyyopaboui, to, (ovv, yojiipvLo) to 
join or fasten with nails, Diod., Plut. 
Num. 9. 

^Lvyyovevg, 6, c. gen. rei, one who 
has something (as a disease) born with 
him, congenital, Hipp. Foes. Oecon. 

Svyyovog, ov, (ovv, *y£vio) bom 
with, inborn, yiatural, urpEfiia, Pind. 
N. 11, 15 ; fyprjv, Aesch. Theb. 1034: 
tjvyyovov /3poroioL tov ttegovtu /jik- 
rioat, Id. Ag. 885. — II. connected by 
blood, akin, Lat. cognatus, Pind. P. 9, 
190, Eur., etc. ; cr. tqvcu, the arts 
proper to his race, Pind. P. 8, 66: — 
esp., 6, i), cr., a brother, sister, freq. in 
Euv. — 111. of one'snative country. Soph. 
Fr. 758.— Poet. word. 

J,vyypa(i[ia,uTog, to, (ovyypdqxo): 
— that which is noted or written down, a 
writing, a written paper, Hdt. 1, 48 : — 
a writing, book, work; esp., a prose 
work, opp. to izoirina, Plat. Legg. 810 
B, Isocr. 16 B,23 B ; a written speech, 
Id. 405 C : — a written form, law, ordi- 
nance, Plat. Polit. 299 D, sq. ; a clause 
of a law, Aeschin. 71, 30: — a physi- 
cian's prescription, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 

10, Arist. Eth. N. 10, 9 ; 21. Cf. cvy- 
ypacpevg. 

Zvyypa/2/uuTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Luc. Herod. 1. 

2,vyypa/ijuuT0<pv?ia!;, 6, a keeper of 
books, librarian. 

ZvyypddEvg, iiog, 6, (ovyypdou) : 
one who notes or writes down ; esp. one 
who collects and writes down historic 
facts, an historian, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 1 : 
then, a prose-writer, opp. to 7rni7/T?}g, 
Plat. Phaedr. 235 C ; and, generally, 
a writer, author, Ar. Ach. 1150, Plat. 
Phaedr. 272 B ; cf. Heind. Plat. Lys. 
204 D, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 105.— 

11. ol ovyypa(p?ig, at Athens (in the 
21st year ot Pelop. war), a committee, 
to consider all suggested alterations 
of the constitution, Thuc. 8, 67 ; cf. 
ovyypd<j)(o III. 2. 

I>vyypu<pT], 7)g, t), (ovyypdcbto) : — a 
writing or noting down, Hdt. 1, 93. — II. 
that which is written, a writing, book. 
esp., a history, Thuc. 1, 97.-2. esp., 
a written contract, a covenant, bond, Lat. 
syngrapha, opp. to the looser cvvdX- 
Xay/na, etc., Thuc. 5, 35, Dem., etc. ; 
ovyy. vavTLKa'i, Dem. 932, 3 ; Kara 
Tag ovyypaQug, according to the cov- 
enant, Lys. 184, 38 ; avdotavra e/cde 
dtotcibg Kara o., having delivered the 
statue according to contract, Dem. 
268, 10 (hence, work done by contract, 
as a painting, Andoc. 31, 17 ; cf. ovy 
ypdipco V) : — any document, Plat. Legg. 
953 E. 

'Zvyypdoia. ag, r),=foreg., Aretae. 

XvyypdcpLKog, t), ov, (ovyypaorj) 
belongbig to a contract, Luc. Pise. 23 ; 
or to prose, A. B. 368, 25. Adv. -fctig, 

0. spsiv, to speak like a book or bond, 

1. e. with great precision, Plat. Phaed. 
102 D. 

?>vyypuciog, ov, 7),= ovyypa<p?}, dub. 

Svyypdtpto, f. -i[ho, (ovv, ypdtpco) to 
write or note down, Lat. conscribere, 
Hdt. 1, 47, 48 (in mid.) .—to describe, 
o. £ic)og rov Ka/j.r)?.ov okolov tl eotl, 
Id. 3, 103, cf. 6. 14.— II. to compose a 
writing or a work in writing, Lat com- 
ponere : C. acc, ttoIeixov to write 
the history of the war, Thuc. 1, 1 ; to 
describe, Theocr. Epigr. 20, 4 : so, cr. 
Tr)v dipOTTOL'iav, to write a book on cook- 
ery, Plat. Gorg. 518 B, etc. (hence 
ovyypaoevg) ; esp., to write in prose, 


sttk 


2xrK 


onp. to ttoieiv, Id. Lvs. 205 A; cf. 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 25, 70, 105, 
185: — then, generally, to compose, 
write, esp. a speech to be delivered 
by another, Isocr. 1 C, 230 A, and 
Plat. ; so also in mid., Plat. Euthyd. 
272 A. — III. to draw up, vbfj,ovg, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 2 : — esp., to draw a written 
contract : — usu. in mid. avyypd(j)ea6ai 
TL, to settle by contract or bond, Xen. 
Eq. 2, 2 ; avyypdtpeadac eipijvyv Ttpog 
rtva, to make a treaty of peace with an- 
other, Isocr. 2G5 E ; a. ydfiov, to make 
a contract of marriage, Plut. 2, 1034 
A : — but, GvyypudeaOai etc kjiTzoptov, 
to make a contract to carry a ship to a 
port, Dem. 1286, 19; 1297, 3 :— pass., 
6 avyyeypa/Lt/ievog, one bound by con- 
tract, Hipp. — 2. also in mid., to draw 
up a form of motion to be submitted to 
vote, Ar. Thesm. 432, Plat. Gorg. 451 
B. — IV. to paint to order or by contract 
(cf. avyypatyr) II), Ar. Av. 805 ; cf. 
EvrsXeta. 

'Zvyyv/zvdfa, f. -dato, (avv, yva- 
vd^to) to exercise together, Polyb. 5, G5, 
3 : — pass., to exercise one's self with or 
together, Plat. Symp. 217 B, C. Hence 

livyyvfivaoia, ac, 7), common exer- 
cise, Plut. 2, 898 B, etc. 

HvyyvfivaaTijc, ov, 6, (avyyvp:vd^to) 
a companion in bodily exercises, Plat. 
Soph. 218 B, Legg. 830 B. 

t,vye, v. av. 

'LvynaOdyfeu, f. -too, (avv, icada- 
y't&) to burn up together, Plut. Aemil. 
24 : to burn along with, tlvl Tl, Id. 2, 
141 E. 

~ZvyKadaipeto, to. Ion. avynar- ; fut. 
-r)ato (avv, naOaipeu) : — to pull down 
together, to join in pulling down, rov 
Bdppapov, Thuc. 1, 132; rove upa- 
Toiivrac, Id. 8, 46 : — to accomplish a 
thing with any one, a. tlvl uyuvar 
ueyiGTOvc, Hdt. 9, 35. 

2vyK.a0apfj,6&, (avv, Kadapfxo^to) 
to join on with or together. — 11. esp. 
like avjnsepiaTeAAto, to bury along 
with, Soph. Aj. 922. 

HvyKudedpog, ov, (avv, KaOedpa) 
sitting with or together, a fellow-assessor, 
Lob. Phryn. 465. 

'LvyK.ade^ojiat, c. fut. mid. -eSov- 
fiai, (avv, nade^ofiai) to sit with, to- 
gether with, tlvl, Isocr. 236 D : to sit 
together, Plat. Theaet. 162 D. 

^vyKadst/j-ap/xai, (avv, Kara, eliiap- 
(jtai) pf. pass, with pres. signf., to be 
joined with by fate, LXkffkoic, Hierocl. 
up. Stob. p. 416, 3, M. Anton. 

"Zvynadeipyu, Att. for avytcaTetpyto, 
10 shut up with others, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 
36, Aeschin. 26, 9. 

Zvynade'AKG), f. -fw: aor. -ethivaa 
(cf. eAKto) : — to drag down with or to- 
gether, Aesch. Theb. 614. 

~2vynddeaLg, etog, rj, (avyKadirjuL) a 
letting down together with, letting in, 
Galen. — II. (from mid.)— avyicardde- 
atc. 

'Zvyicadevd7]aic, 7), a sleeping with, 
•sexual intercourse. 

Hvytcadevdto, f. -7/ato, to sleep with, 
Ttvi, Aesch. Cho. 906 ; esp. of sexual 
intercourse, a. tlvl, Cratin. Incert. 
174, Plat. Legg. 838 B. 

1,vyKa6eipo), f. -Tjato, (avv, nadeibt)) 
tt boil down with, DlOSC. 

'LvyKudr/fj.at, (avv, Kara, rjp,ai) 
strictly perf. of avynadefy/LLCU, to sit 
with or by the side of, Hdt. 3, 68, Eur. 
Bacch. 810 : esp., to sit together at 
one common work, or in deliberation, 
meet in assembly, Thuc. 5, 55, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 23.— II. to sink or subside 
together, settle down, Lat. considere, 
Strab. 

TZvvKadtSpvo), (avv, aadtopvu) to 


set up or dedicate with, rov ''Ep/J.Tjv 
rale Xuptaiv, Plut. 2, 44 E : — pass. , to 
be set up together with, tlvl, Strab. p. 
411. 

'Zvytcadiepoo, to, to consecrate with 
01" at the same time. 

'EvyKaOiCu, f. -l£t}gco, (avv, Kadi^to) 
to make to sit together : — mid. or pass., 
to sit together, meet for deliberation, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 2, 35. — II. atop.a avyKEKadt- 
Kog, a bent, stooping figure, Arist. 
Probl. 3, 2. 

ZvynadtTj/LiL, f. -Tjato, (avv, nadir] (ii) 
to let down with or together, Eur. Hel. 
J 068: — a. iavrbv, to let one's self 
down, stoop, eig tl, Plat. Theaet. 174 
A ; then absol., in like signf., to stoop, 
condescend, tlvl, to another, Id. Rep. 
563 A, cf. Stallb. Protag. 336 A, 
Heind. Theaet. 168 B ; cf. avynara- 
fiaivto, and Lob. Phryn. 398 : — pass., 
to stoop down and enter, eig tokov, Po- 
lyb. 8, 26, 1 . 

HvyicadcaT7]jLLL, (avv, KaOiaTT/fiL) to 
set with or together ; to join in setting 
up, or establishing, esp. of setting up 
kings, Lat. constituere, Aesch. Pr. 305, 
Lex ap. Andoc. 13, 13, Xen. Ages. 2, 
31 ; or, of settling disturbed coun- 
tries, Thuc. 4, 107 : — to help in ar- 
ranging, managing, treating, Eur. Hipp. 
294,. cf. Thuc. 8, 68.— II. in pass., and 
intr. tenses of act., to go down (into 
the arena) with another ; generally, 
to take one's ground for a contest with 
any one, a. Tolg 7ro?apiioig eig jud^r/v, 
ToLgvnevavTLOLg Karu Trpbgioirov, Po- 
lyb. 11, 23, 4 ; 9, 3, 6 ; repbg tlvu, Id. 
31, 20, 8 ; oi avyKadeaTtoreg, the con- 
tending parties, 4, 12, 6. 

HvyKaOop/LLt^u, f. -iato, (avv, nadop- 
(jLL^u) to bring to port together : in pass., 
to be at anchor along with one, Polyb. 
5, 95, 3. 

^EvyaaOoaibio, to, (avv, nadoatoto) 
to consecrate with or at once, Plut. 2, 
636 E. 

YivyK.adv<paivco, (avv, nadvtpaivto) 
to interweave with, LXX. 

Zvynaipog, ov, (avv, naipog) con- 
formable to the time: generally, agree- 
able to, suitable, Alciphr. 3, 16. 

livyna'LLd, Att. -kud [a] : fut. -/{av- 
ato (avv, nalo)) : — to set on fire with or 
at once, burn up, Lat. comburere, Plat. 
Tim. 22 C : KotAiaL ZvynaieLv uya- 
Qai, having a tendency to inflamma- 
tion, Hipp. : — pass., to be burnt up, 
Plat. Tim. 49 C. 

^vyndKoirudec), to, f. -Tjato, (avv, 
KaitorcaOeto) to be unfortunate with, at 
once, together. — II. to be compassionate, 
to feel with or for. 

ZvyKaKovpyea), to, f. -7}ato, (avv, 
Kanovpyeo) to behave ill with others, 
Liban. Hence 

'LvyKaKoiipyrjixa, arog, to, mischief 
jointly done. 

'LvyndKOvpyta, ag, t], a joining in 
mischief with others. 

1,vyitaKovxeo{iaL, as pass., to en- 
dure adversity with. 

livyKd/idu, to; and avyicuKvvto, 
Theophr. ; to injure, harm, or corrupt 
conjointly. 

2ivyicdleo, to, f. -eato, (avv, na'Afto) 
to call or summon together, call to coun- 
cil, 11. 2, 55 ; 10, 302 ; so Hdt. 1, 206, 
Aesch. Supp. 517, etc. : also in mid., 
Hdt, 2, 160 :— to invite to a feast, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 4, 1 : — mid., to call and collect 
to one's self. 

~ZvyKaXivdio/u,aL, as pass., to roll 
about together or with, v. 1. in Xen. for 
cvyiivX-. 

ZvyKuAlvvu, (avv, KaAAvvto) to 
sweep or h n'*h together, Arist. Probl. 
24, 9, 1. 


SvyKaAvupia, arog, To,=avyKd"Av 

2,vyicd'Av/j,fi6g, ov, b,— avyKaAvipLg 
formerly read in Ar. Av. 1496. 

liuytcaAvirTeog, a, ov, (avynaA'v 
tttio) to be covered or veiled, Aesch. Pr 
520. 

^vyKulvrrTog,^, ov, (avynaAv^Tto) 
veiled, wrapped up, Aesch. Pr. 496. 

livyKaAvTiTo, f. -ipto, (avv, icaAv 
ttto) to cover or veil completely, Eur. 
Phoen. 872, Plat. Rep. 352 D :— mid. 
avynaAvijjaadai, to wrap one's self up, 
cover one's face, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 28, 
Symp. 1, 14. Hence 

"E>vyKd?\,vipig ) 7/, a covering quite up. 
[a] 


SvyicdpiVG), (avv, ku/xvu) to labour 



livyKa/LLTrrj, rjg, 7], a bending together . 
a joint, Xen. Eq. 1, 8, Poly bus ap. 
Arist. H. A. 3, 3, 4 : and 

'ZvyK.afj.TTTog, f), ov, bent together, 
Arist. Incess. An. 9, 11 : from 

Zvynd/LiTTTO), f. (avv, kuutttu) 
to bend together, bend the knee-joint, 
Plat. Phaed. 60 B, cf. Xen. Eq. 7, 2 : 
— pass., to bend, so as to sit down, 
Plat. Phaed. 98 D.— II. metaph., to 
bow down, humble, LXX. Hence 

SvyKaunpLg, 7], a bending in or to- 
gether, a crooking, curving. 

livyKdvrjtpopetj), to, to help as navr}- 
<p6poc. 

IiVyKUTri]?,£VO/j.ai, dep., to help in 
falsifying. 

ZvyKapnivooiuai, (avv, iiapuLvoto) 
as pass., of corn, to entwine its roots, 
Pherecr. Autom. 8. 

'ZvyKuaLyvrjTri, rjg, r), (avv, icaaL- 
yvfjrrj) an own sister, Eur. 1. T. 800. 

i,vyKdatg, 6 and 7), (avv, icdaLg) an 
own brother or sister, Eur. Ale. 410. 

livyKaTafiaivto, f. -fir/ao/LLaL, (avv, 
KaTapaivto) to go or come down with 
or together, Aesch. Eum. 1046. Eur. 
Andr. 505 ; e. g. to the sea-side, Thuc. 
6, 30 : to come to one's aid, Aesch. Cho. 
727 : — of the hair, to hang down, Jac. 
Philostr. Imag. p. 266 : so, avyKUT- 
eifit. — 2. metaph., to let one's self down, 
condescend, submit to, eig tl, Polyb. 4, 
45, 4, etc. ; a. eig ttuv, to agree to all 
conditions, Id. 3, 10, 1 : cf. avyicadi- 
r/fj,L. — II. to come to pass at the same 
time. 

ItvynaraftdAAtu, (avv,KaTaj3dAAto) 
to throw down along with or together, 
Plut. Lucull. 23 : — rd XPW ar a c-> to 
pay together, Dio C. 

XvyKaTatfdaLg, 7), a going down with 
— II. metaph., condescension, submis 
sion, accommodation. Hence 

2vyicaTa{3dTLK.6g, 7), ov, condescend- 
ing, accommodating. 

1,vyKaTal3L[3d£to, f. -dato, (avv, na- 
Ta8l(3d£o)} to lead or decoy down with 
one, Polyb. 5, 70, 8. 

Yivynarafilou, to, f. -uaofiai, (avv, 
naTa^LOto) to live with or together, Plut. 
2, 754 A. 

^vyKaTayypaatg, 7), a growing old 
together, a living even to old age together, 
Plat. Legg. 930 B : from 

"ZvyKaTayT/puaKO, fut. -yripdaouat : 
aor. -eyTjpaaa (avv, KaTayr/pdaKu) : — 
to grow old with or together, Hdt. 1, 
203, Hipp., Isae.2, § 8. 

"LvyKaTaytyvtoaKto, later -yiv&attto, 
(avv, KaTayLyvibanu) to condemn along 
with or at once, Dion. H. 

I,vyKaTayoju<p6to, u, (avv, Karayo/x 
tj)6to) to nail together, join together, Plut 
2, 426 C. 

SvytcaTaypdtpto, f. -ipto, like avy 
ypdtpti), to write down, [a] 

1399 


sxrK 


"ZvyKaTdyto, f. -fcj, (avv, Kardyto) 
to lead down with : — to join in bringing 
back, Tvpavvov, Ar. Thesm. 339. 

J.vyK.a.TadapdiLvtd, (avv, naradap- 
ddvto) to sleep with one, Ar. Eccl. 613, 
622. 

2vyKaTadiKu£to, to sentence or con- 
demn together. 

'ZvynaTadiuKU, (avv, KaTaditoKto) 
to pursue with or together, Thuc. 8, 28, 
in pass. 

'EvyKaradovXoc.y, to, (avv, icaradov- 
'hbto) to join in enslaving, Thuc. 3, 64 ; 

8, 46. 

"EvynaraSvvu and -6vto: aor. -idvv 
(avv, Karadvvo)) : to sink or set to- 
gether with, UaeluSl, Theocr. Epigr. 

9. Hence 

liVyKardSvatg, eioc, i], a sinking, 
diving with, Strab. 

'ZvynaTa&u, (avv, Kara(dco) to 
spend one's life with,TlvL PJut. 2,749 D. 

XvyKara^evyvv/ut, f. -£;to, (avv, tea- 
ra(evyvvfii) to yoke together, to join in 
marriage, marry, rivd tlvl, Plut. Ca- 
mili. 2 : a. rivd utv, to bind one fast 
to misery, Soph. Aj. 123 ; cf. avyxe- 
pdvvvpii. 

SvyKaraddTTTo, f. -tpto, (avv, tca- 
TaddrzTto) to bury along with one, Hdt. 

2, 81 ; 5, 92, 7, Lys. 196, 12. 
ItvytiarddeaLc, sue, rj, (avyKaraTi- 

drifXi) agreement, approval, Polyb. 2, 58, 
11, etc. ; esp in Stoic philos., the as- 
sent given by the mind to its perceptions, 
assensus in Cic. Acad. Pr. 2, 47, cf. 
Plut. 2, 1055 F, 1056 C, etc.— II. sub- 
mission, Plut. Anton. 24. Hence 

livynaTaOeTiKoc, tj, 6v, accordant, 
approving, Plut. 2, 1122 B. 

1,vyKaTadeij, (avv, naradetS) to 
make an inroad with another. Xen. Cyr. 
5, 3, 1. 

2ivyK.aTad?MG), (avv, KaTadXdto) to 
break all to pieces, Macho ap. Ath. 348 
F. 

"LvyKaraBv-f/aKo, (avv, Karadvrj- 
aKto) to die along with, tlvl, Anth. P. 
7, 139. 

Lvynaraidu, (avv, KaTaidto) to bum 
all together, Soph. Ant. 1202. 

liVyKaraiveaLC, i], approval, sanc- 
tion; from 

'ZvynuTaiveo, Co, (avv, Karaiveu) 
to agree with, favour, tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 

3, 3, 20 : to sanction, approve, Polyb. 
15, 8, 9, Plut. Camill. 6. Hence 

XvyKUTaLVog, ov, agreeing, approv- 
ing, Philipp. ap. Dem. 284, 3. 

HvyKaTaipEto, Ion. for avynadaL- 
DEtO, Hdt. 

liVyKaraipa, to come to land together, 
v. 1. Polyb. 1, 52, 6. 

^vy KciTctLT LdofMUL, f. -daoptaL, (avv, 
KaraLTLdofiaL) dep. mid., to accuse 
with ; — aor. 1 avyKaTaLTiddr/vai, as 
pass., to be jointly accused, Joseph. 

LvyKaTaKalvLo, = avyKaTaKT£ivto, 
App. 

2i>T<cara/ca«j, Att. -/caw [d] (avv, 
K(i~aK.a'no) : to burn along with, TLVL 
tl; Xen. An. 3, 2, 27 : — pass., to be 
burnt with, tlvl, Hdt. 4, 69, Diod. 

1, vyKaTaKu?i.vTTT0), f. -tpo, (avv, na- 
ruKa'AvTTTO)) to wrap up with, Diod. 

*LvyKa-aKEL[iaL, (avv, kcltukel/jLCil) 
as pass., to lie down with, to lie with, of 
sexual intercourse, Ar. Eccl. 614, 
Plat. Phaedr. 255 E, etc. 

Suy/cara/v/lacj, f. -dato, to break to 
pieces at once, [a] 

"ZvyKaranXELO), Ion. -KAn'lto, (avv, 
K.a-raii?„£l(j)) to shut in or enclose with 
O' together, Hdt. 1, 182; a. tivu diro- 
cia, Luc. Vit. Auct. 9. 

2, vyKa.TaKA7]povo[j.i(j, £>, f. -Tjato, to 
inherit along with, LXX. 

SvyKCLTaKALVO), (aVV, KaTfKALVO)) 

1400 


to make to lie with, ttjv vvpxprjv tcj 
vv/j-o'lu, Plut. 2, 655 A : — pass., to lie 
on the same couch vnth another at table, 
Ar. Ach. 981, Nub. 49. Hence 

'EvynaTUKAiaLc, eioc, j], a lying to- 
gether with another in bed or at board, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 516 B. . 

1ivyKaraKOifj.do), to, (avv, KaTaKoi- 
fidiS) to cause to sleep together, Joseph. : 
— pass. c. fut. mid., to sleep together. 

~EvyKaTaKo?iOv8Eo), to, f. -rjato, (avv, 
KaTaKoXovdiw) to follow along with, 
Strab. 

ItvyKaTaKOfiL^u, f. -iaio, (avv, Ka- 
TaKOpiL^Ld) to bring down together, Dion. 
H. 7, 12. 

"LvyKaTaKOTTTO, f. -tbu, (avv, KaTa- 
kotttio) to cut up along with or together : 
in pass., Plut. Sull. 22, Caes. 18, etc. 

'ZvyKaTaKoapLEio, Co, (avv, KarraKO- 
ap.£to) to order or arrange together, 
Plut. 2, 938 F. Hence 

LvyKaTaKoapLnaLc, sue, tj, an order- 
ing or settling together, Philodem. de 
Mus. 

"ZvyKaTaKp-npLvi^o, f. -iaio, (avv, 
KaTaKprjpivi(to) to throw down a preci- 
pice along with or together, Joseph. 

'EvyKaTaKTdo/j.ai, f. -rjaopiai, (avv, 
KaTaK~dop.aL) dep. mid., to join with 
another in acquiring, a. ^laltttto) tt]V 
dpxvv, Dem. 246, 3. 

HvyKaTaKTELvo, f. -ktevCo, (avv, 
KaTaKTELVtj) to kill, slay, murder with 
or together, Soph. Aj. 230, Eur. Or. 
1089. 

"ZvyKaTaKvALtd, (avv, KaTaKVALto) 
to roll down at once or together, Dion. 
H. [I] 

1ivyKaTaAap.l3dvid, i. -Xrjibopiai, 
(avv, KaTaAap:j3 dvw) to take, receive 
with or together, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 42. — 
II. to enclose with walls, Thuc. 7, 26. 

'LvyKaTateyG), f. -fcj, to elect with 
or besides : to note or write down with 
or at the same time. 

'EvyKaTaAELTTu, f. --ipto, (avv, KaTa- 
AEtnto) to leave all together, Thuc. 5, 
75. 

IvyKaraAT/yto, f. -fo, (avv, Kara- 
ATjyto) to leave off together, Dem. Phal. 

"EvyKaTaAAuaau, Att. -ttco, (avv, 
KaTaAAuaau) to reconcile to each other, 
Dion. H. 

1, vyKaTa?ioyL^op:aL, f. -iaopai,(avv, 
KaTaXoyi^ofiai) dep. mid., to calculate 
or consider with or together, Joseph. 

JlvyKaTaAVU, (avv, KaTakvto) to 
join or help in undoing or putting down, 
tov dfiixov, Thuc. 8, 68, Lys. 146, 7, 
etc. — II. intr. to halt or stop for the 
night with another, Plut. 2, 94 A. 

2, vyKaTap.apTvpito, to, f. -rjau, (avv, 
KaTapLapTvpiu) to join in bearing wit- 
ness against another, v. 1. Dem. 855, 
18. 

liVyKaTap.Lyvvp.1, and-vva, f. -pLL^io, 
(avv, KaTapLLyvvpLL) to mix in with, 
mingle with, XdpLTar MovaaLC avyKa- 
TapLLyvvc, Eur. H. F. 674 :— mid., to 
absorb in a thing, give up to it, L>6alg 
Kal daALaig ttjv ijjvxvv avyKaTapLL- 
yvvTai, Xen. Hier. 6, 2 : — pass., to 
be mingled with, elc Tl, Plat. Polit. 
288 E. 

ZvyKaTaftvo, (avv, KaTapLvu) to 
shut, close quite or altogether, Anth. P. 
9, 311. 

~LvyKaTavavp.dXEO, w, to conquer 
with or together by sea, Diod. 

^vyKaTavEpLD, (avv, KaTavipiu) to 
allot or assign together: — mid., to di- 
vide jointly among themselves, yjjv, 
Thuc. 6, 4. 

XvyKaTavEvaL<f>dyoc, ov, (avv, Ka- 
Tavtvo), (payEiv) living by saying ' yes, 1 
comic epith. of a parasite, Crates ap. 
Stob. p. 150,40. 


l,vyKaTavEV(o, (avv, KaravEvo) te 
agree, consent to, tolq Aeyo/ze^oif , 
Polyb. 3, 52, 6 ; to grant at the same 
time, tlvl tl, Id. 7, 4, 9. 

XvyKaTarrdTEu), Q, (avv, KaTana- 
tew) to trample dow?i together, Diod. 

livyKaTaizavu, (avv, KaTairavu) to 
bring at the same time to an end : — 
pass, and mid., to cease at the same 
time. 

2vyKaTa7TLfi7T?ir]piL,f. -Trlijau, (avv, 
KaTa-KLpLTiAVpiL) to fill up with at the 
same time, esp., with something foul, 
c. gen. rei, Antipho 116, 13 ; cf. uva- 
TTLpirclrjpiL III. 

*LvyKaTa7i'nzTU, f. -7VEaovp.aL, (avv, 
KaTaTTLTVTu) to fall down along with, 
a. Talc TvxaLc, to let one's spirits fall 
together with one's fortunes, Dion. H 
de lsocr. 9. 

2vy/cara7rAe/ccj, f. -fcj, (avv, Kara- 
tt?^eku) to plait or twist with, Dion. H. 

I,vyKaTaTTO?iEp:Eu, u, (avv, KaTa- 
TCOAEpiEo) to overcome with or together, 
Diod. 

"LvyKaTaTTovTou, to, or -tl^u, to 
sink in the sea together, Sext. Emp. p. 
352. 

'ZvyKaTairpdaato, f. -%to, to act or 
do with or together with, join in doing, 
Dem. 63, 2 ; 96, 21. 

"EvyKaTaTrpr/dto, (avv, KaTairprjdo) 
to burn with or together, Paus. 

XvyKaTdpidpito, to, (avv, KaTapid- 
pLEto) to include in the account, Arist 
Categ. 8, 38. . 

HvyKaTa^Eto, f. -faEvaopiai, to flow 
down or fall off together. 

'EvyKaTap'^LTTTto, (avv, KaTa^t- 
tttco) to throw down together, Diod. 
Luc. Contempl. 5. 

SvyKaTapxto, f- -%to, {avv, KaTap 
Xto) to begin with, Eccl. 

'LvyKaTaa(3EVvvpLL, f. -a^iato, to ex 
tinguish together. 

'liVyKaTaarjTTto, to make to putrefy 
with or together : — pass. c. perf. 2 act. 
to rot with or together. 

XvyKaTaaKUTTTijc, ov, 6, a joint-de- 
stroyer, Lyc. 222 : from 

IvyKaTaaKUTTTto, f. -ipto, (avv, Ka- 
TaaKUTTTto) to raze, pull down with an- 
other or altogether, Eur. Or. 735, Rhes. 
391, Andoc. 13, 38. 

2vyKaTaaK£ddvvvpii,f.-ddaio,(avv, 
KaTaaKEoavvvpLi) to pour over at the 
same time, Xen. An. 7, 3, 32, where 
some books give the act., and some 
the mid. 

liVyKaTaaKEvd^to, (avv, KaTaaKEV- 
d£to) to help in establishing or setting up, 
TTjv dpx^v, Thuc. 1. 93 ; c. dat. pers., 
Dem. 33, 4; 215, 27, etc. ;— to fur 
nish completely, Plat. Polit. 274 D, 
lsocr. 27 E, etc. ; tlvl, with a thing, 
Plat. Legg. 920 D. 

"ZvyKaTaaKrjvoto, to, (avv, KaTaaKrj- 
VOto) to bring into one tent or dwelling 
with others, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 17. 

"ZvyKaTaaK7]TTTto, f. -ipto, to fall 
down with or together. 

LvyKaTaaTcdto, f. -dato, (avv, KaTa 
citato) to snatch away with or together, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 24, in pass. : to pull 
down with one's self, Luc. Nigr. 11. 

"EvyKaTaaTTELpo), (avv, KaTaarcEL 
pto) to scatter with or together, He 
liod. 

TjvyKaTacTaaid£to, (avv, KaTaaTa 
aidC,tS) to help in stirring up, T7]v ttoalv, 
Plut. Philop. 13. 

'ZvyKaTaaTuaic, ecoc, tj, (avyKadt 
CTrjpii) a falling in with so as to fight, 
a. tlov Btjp'luv, a conflict with animals, 
Polyb. 4, 8, 9. 

1ivyKaTaaTpi(f>to, f. -ipto, (avv, Ka- 
TaaTps(j>co) to end, close or conclude to 
gether : — mid., to make subject together 


21TK 


sxrK 


or at the same time, Thuc. 6, 69, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 1,8. 

'LvyKaTaaxwaTt^u, f. 4ato, {avv, 
KaraaxwaTL^u) i0 bring i nt0 shape, 
order in accordance with, rtvi, Plut. 2, 
442 D. 

"EvyKardraaig, eug, rj, (avyKara- 
TEtvto) a stretching together, violent ten- 
sion, Hipp. 864. 

"LvyKarardaato, Att. -ttu, f. -Eto, 
{avv, Karardaad) to arrange, draw up 
with or together, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 32. 

LvyKararetvu, {avv, Karareivw) to 
stretch, extend with or together, Hipp. 

1,vyKararr)Kto, f. -Zto, {avv, Kara- 
rfjKto) to melt down together: — pass., 
to melt away with or together ; avyica- 
rarrjKeadaL tlvl, like Lat. intabescere, 
to pine away over a thing, to spend all 
one's powers upon it, Itpyotg, M. Anton. 
5, 1. 

'LvyKaraTLdrjfit, {avv, KararWrniL) 
to deposit together or at the same time, 
Isae. 59, 25, in mid. : — pass., to agree 
with, assent to, rtvi, Philipp. ap. Dem. 
283, 22 ; rtvi Trept TLvog, Plat. Gorg. 
501 C. 

ZvyKaraTpexu, {avv, Kararpixto) 
to run together, come together, Leucipp. 
ap. Diog. L. 9, 31. 

'LvyKaraTplftco, (avv, Kararpifito) 
to crush together, Plut. Cleom. 26. 

'LvynaTdTpuyu, f. -EoLiat, to gnaw 
to pieces along with, to destroy gradu- 
ally. 

'I l vyKara(j)dyeiv, inf. aor. of avyica- 
readtu, Plut. Thes. 22. 

~EvyKara<p£vyto, f. -Eo/iaL, to flee to 
for safety. 

ZvyicuTCHpipG), {avv, Kara^spto) to 
carry with or together : — pass., to be car- 
ried along with, Arist. Probl. 23, 4, 1 ; 
5, 4 ; metaph., to agree, go along with 
in opinion, tlvl, Polyb., 10, 5, 9, etc. 

lvyKara<p6eLpo), {avv, naTafyddpo) 
to destroy or lose together, Polyb. 9, 
26. 6. 

'LvynafafyTieyu, f. -Eto, {avv, Kara- 
6Myu) to burn with or together, Luc. 
Nigr. 30. 

ivyKaracpovEvto, (avv, KarafyovEvto) 
to put to death with or together, Polyaen. 

1,vyKaTa(ppoveo), w, (avv, narcMppo- 
vito) to despise with or alike, App. 
Hence 

"EvyKara^povrjatg, etog, r), utter con- 
tempt, App. 

ilvyKara^vprog, ov, {avv, Kara, 
(pvp(o)mixed or kneaded in with, Philox. 
ap. Ath. 643 C. 

'EvynaraxpuofiaL, (avv, Karaxpdo- 
fiai) dep., to consume or misuse alike, 
Clem. Al. 

LvyKaraxtovvvfiL, f. -x&ato, to bury 
with, Geop. 

'LvyKaraipevSofiaL, f. -aoixai, (avv, 
KaraipEvbotiaL) dep., to join in a lie 
against, rivbg, Aeschin. 49, 21. 

IjVyKaTaip-nfyL^o, f. -iato, (avv, na- 
Taipj](j)L^(j)) to condemn with or together. 
— II. to reckon along with, N. T., in 
pass. 

"ZvyKareSu, to eat, devour with or 
together. (?) 

'LvyiuitELiii, (avv, Kara, el/ii) to go 
down with, Luc. D. Mori. 27, 7 : esp. 
like GvyKaraftaLvu, of hair, to fall in 
ringlets, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 266. 

TZvyKarsipyto, f. -Eto, Att. avyna- 
6s/.pyu, q. v. 

^vy kclt e^civ LaTt] jiL, v. 1. Plut. Alex. 
16, for avvEEaviarnfiL. 

HvyKaTETVeLyu, to urge on together. 

"LvyKurepyd^ofiai, f. -dao/iaL, (avv, 
Karepyu^o/iaL) dep. mid. : — to help or 
assist any one in accomplishing a work, 
rtvi rt, Hdt. 1, 162 ; 2, 154, Eur. Or. 
33. Thuc. 1, 132 ;—to be of use to any 


one, to help, aid, assist, riv* Ildt. 8, 
142, etc. — II. to kill with or together, 
join in murdering, Eur. H. F. 1024. 

~LvyicaTepxofJ-at,f.-elevaop.aL,(avv, 
KarkpxoiiaC) dep. mid., c. aor. et perf. 
act., to come back, return with or to- 
gether, Lys. 187, 33, Plut., etc. 

'SvyKareadiu, (avv, KaTcadcu) to 
eat up together, Plut. 2, 94 A. 

HvynaTEvxouai, f. -Eo/xaL, {avv, 
KaTEVXO[iaL) dep. mid., to pray, beg 
for with or together, tl, Soph. Ant. 
1336. — II. to pray to with or together, 
TLVL, Plut. 

2t»}'/care£Q, f. -6eEg), (avv, Karsxto) 
to help in holding down, Plat. Crat. 
404 A. 

HvyKarr/yopsto, to, f. -riato, {avv, 
Karr/yopsto) to charge or accuse with, at 
once or together, Dem. 434, 22 ; 1232, 
24. — II. in logic, to predicate jointly. 
Hence 

1vyKarr/ybpr]fj.a, arog, to, that 
which is said or can be said of a per- 
son or thing along with other words, 
a syncategorematic word, such as ad- 
jectives and adverbs. Hence 

'Lvyna.TriyopripLaTLKog, r), ov, that 
can be used as a avyKarr/yoprjfia. 

SvyKarrjybprjaLg, rj, a joint accusa- 
tion. 

1ivyK.dTrjfj.ai, Ion. for avyKddrj/xai, 
Hdt. 

Ivy Karrj pEfyrjg, Eg, quite covered, 
Lyc. 1280. 

HvyKaroLKEG), to, f. -rjato, (avv, Ka- 
toikeu) to dwell with, Soph. O. C. 
1259. 

'EvyKarotKL^u, f. -iato, (avv, Karot- 
klC,o) to settle, colonize jointly with an- 
other, a. tlvl Sd/wv, Hdt. 3, 149 : to 
establish jointly, [xvrjUEla, Thuc. 2, 41. 
— II. a. rtvd, to settle, plant in a place 
along with or together, Eur. Hipp. 646 : 
to help in establishing or restoring, 
Thuc. 6, 4, 8. 

SvyKaroLKTLfa, f. -iato, {avv, Ka- 
tolktl^u) to pity jointly with another : — 
mid., to lament with or together, Soph. 
Tr. 535. 

ItvyKaroTiLadaLvu, (avv, Karo?a- 
adaiviS) to slip and fall together, Diod. 

SvyKaropdoo, to, (avv, Karopdbto) 
to help in righting, Isocr. 112 E, Plut. 
2, 53 C. 

HvyKaropvaao), Att. -rrto, (avv, 
Karopvaato) to bury with, Plut. Ly- 
sand. 30, etc. 

IvyKarrvaig , i], a patching up, cob- 
bling, Clem. Al. : from 

'ZvyKarrvu, (avv. icarrvto) to patch 
up, cobble, strictly of shoemakers and 
saddlers, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 23 ; 
Ecdr/TEg avyKEKarrvyivai ek..., Id. 
Saturn. 28 : — metaph., ipEva/uara 
avyK., to patch up lies, Clem. Al. 

ivyKavaig, Eog, r], (avyKaito) a 
burning : esp. a scorching, over-roasting, 
Plat. Tim. 83 A. 

IvyKsag, part. aor. 1 of avyKaito, 
Ar. 

IvyKSLfiaL, (avv, Kci/uaL) as pass., 
to lie with or together, Soph. Aj. 1309. 
— II. to have been put or fitted together, 
to be composed, &c tlvov freq. in Plat., 
etc. ; avyKEtrat rb au/j.a eE oartiv ital 
vsvpiov, Plat. Phaed. 98 C ; ttjv <j>v- 
aiv rj/LLtjv 'in re rov ato/aarog avyKEi- 
aOai ical rr)g ijjvxyg, Isocr. Antid. 
$ 193 ; so of quack-doctors, eS u(hti- 
ag avyKELfievoi., Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; 
e£ bvofidruv avyKELiiEvog uvdpunog, 
Aeschin. 86, 27: — of words, to be 
compounded, Id. Crat. 402 D : slg ev 
avyiCEt/LLEVov, compounded into one 
body, Id. Phil. 29 D: avfifyopal vtto 
TvotrjrCdv avyKELfXEvat, misfortunes 
composed by poets, Isocr. 76 A ; tcuv- 


ra avrcj avyicsiraL Kal UEfirixdvyrai, 
Lys. 98, 34; cf. Antipho 122, 41, 
Thuc. 1, 22, etc.— III. to be agreed on 
by two parties, 6 avyKELjiEvog xpbvog, 
to a. x^piov, the time, place agreed 
upon, Hdt. 4, 152 ; 8, 128 ; Kara rd a., 
according to the terms of the agreement, 
Hdt. 3, 158, etc. ; Kara rd a. rcpbg 
TLva, according to what had been 
agreed on with him, Id. 6, 14 ; ek tuv 
EvyK£L/.i£VG)v, Thuc. 5, 25 ; rrapu rd a., 
Luc. Jup. Trag. 37 : also, anovdal ov 
KaTidg EvyKEivraL, Thuc. 8, 43 ; Zvy- 
KEifiEva at)pLEla, Ar. Eccl. 6, cf. 61.— 
2. impers., avyKEtrat, it, has been or is 
agreed on, c. inf., Hdt. 9, 52 ; absol., 
Thuc. 4, 23 : so, avyKELjiEVOV a§L, 
c. inf., since they had agreed to..., Hdt, 

5, 62. — Cf. avvrLdrjUL. Hence 
2vyKEL/j.EVug, adv. part, pres., ac- 
cording to agreement. 

'ZvyKEKpdfj.Evug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
of avyKEpdvvvfiL, in a mixed or tem- 
pered manner. 

Svy/cEKporrj/LiEvog, adv. part. pf. 
pass, of avyKpoTEO), as if hammered 
together, firmly, Luc. Merc. Cond. 

2vyKE?i£VG), (avv, keXevo) to join 
in ordering, bidding, etc., Eur. I. A. 
892 : also in mid. 

IiVyKsATbO, (avv, keXXu) to push 
together, Opp. H. 5, 602. 

ItVyKEvbu, to, to empty out ivith, to 
make empty with. 

livyKEvrito, to, f. -r/ao, (avv, kev- 
rito) to pierce together, to stab at once, 
Lat. telis confodere, Hdt. 3, 77 : in 
pass., eijleJJie avyKEvri]6fja£adaL, Id. 

6, 29 ; cf. avvaitovr't^to. 
IvyKEpdvvvfii or -vvto : f. -KEpdaoi 

[a] : pf. -KEKpuKa, pass. -KEKpd/uai : 
— aor. 1 pass. avvEKpdQrjv, Ion. -EKprj- 
6r/v ; also -EKEpdadrjv, Plat. Legg. 
889 C : fut. pass. avyKpadr)ao(iaL, 
Eur. Ion 406 : (avv, KEpdvvvfiL). To 
mix together, mingle, commingle, Thuc. 
6, 18; T^vrrri rrjv ijbovrjv to temper 
pleasure by a mixture of pain, Plat. 
Phil. 50 A. — II. in pass., to be mixed 
with, tlvl or irpbg rt, Plat. : TtaiSsLa 
EVKaipcog avyKEKpa/UEvr/, Dem. 1414, 
7 ; to become united, coalesce, Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 1 : — of persons, to be close 
friends with, tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 1 ; 
so, tyCkiaL fXEyaKaL avvEKprjdnaav, 
Hdt. 4, 152, ubi v. Wess. (and so in 
mid., avyKEpbaaaOai §Lkiav, to form 
a close friendship, npbg Ttva, with 
any one, Hdt. 7, 151) ; cf. Pors. Med. 
138. — 2. to become closely acquainted 
with, become deeply involved in, avyKS- 
KpaadaL 6va, Soph. Ant. 1311, cf 
Aesch. Cho.' 744 ; so, a. dai/uovc, Ai. 
Plut. 853 ; a. oucru, to be deeply af- 
fected by pity, Soph. Aj. 895 ; rray- 
XPLGTti avyKpadslg, Id. Tr. 662. — III. 
mid. to mix ivith or for one's self. Plat. 
Tim. 35 A, 69 D. Hence 

IvyKEpaa/jta, arog, rb, a mixing, 
tempering. 

ivyKEpaajubg, ov, b, a mixing, tern 
pering. 

IvyKEpaarbg, rj, bv, {avyKEpdvvv 
[Ml) mixed ; tempered by mixing. 

HvyKEpuTL^o/iaL, (avv, KEpari^to) 
dep., to butt, fight with the horns. 
LXX. 

ZvyKEpavvbo), to, (avv, KEpavvbto) 
to strike with a thunderbolt, shiver in 
pieces, Cratin. Pytin. 8, Eur. Bacch. 
1103, ubi v. Elmsl:— pass., EvyKEpav- 
vtodsig, thunder-stricken, Lat. attonitus 
Archil. 36. 

XvyKEpKL^co, f. -La to, (avv, KEpid^to) 
to weave together, Plat. Polit. 310 B. 

2vyic£(j>dlaib(o, to,(avv, Ks^aXatbco) 
to bring together, sum up the heads Oi 
chief points, to sum up, reckon up, Aes- 
1401 


1TTK 


srrK 


chin. 62, 9 ; more freq. in mid., Plat. 
Phil. 11 B, Soph. 219 B, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 1, 15, etc. Hence 

XvyKecpaXalcjixa, aTog, to, the sum 
'Mai of a reckoning : and 

2vyK.£<puAuioaig, euc, r), a summing 
up, conclusion, Def. Plat. 415 B. 
Hence 

ZvynefuXauoTiKOC, 7], ov, summing 
up the principal points. 

IvyKEX^usvug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from avyxsu, mixedly. confusedly, in- 
discriminately, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 1, 6. 

'ZvyK.rjdEOTric, ov, 6, (avv, kt]6e- 
CT/'/g) one's brother-in-law, ap. Dem. 
949. 6 ; one's father-in-law, Diod. 

Svynndsvu, (avv, Krjdevu) to join 
in burying, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 60G 
F. 

~EvyKivdvvevG), (avv, Kivdvvevo) to 
be involved in danger along with others, 
tlvl, Thuc. 8, 22, Plat. Legg. 969 A, 
etc. : absol., to be partners in danger, 
Xen. Ages. 11, 13. 

'SvyKlveu, u>, f. -rjau, (avv, klveu) 
to move, excite together, Polyb. 15, 17, 
1 : — pass., to move along with, tlvl, 
Arist. Top. 2, 7, 5, Polyb., etc. 
Hence 

'ZvyKLVTj/J.a, ctTor, to, that which is 
moved jointly. — II.=sq. [Z] : and 

HvyKLvnaic, sug, t), joint-motion: 
metaph., an emotion. 

'ZvyKipvdo), and in Tim. Locr. 96 
A, avyKLpvrj/j,L,—avyK£puvvvfj,i. 

1iVyK?MQj, f. -K'Ady^u, to sound 
with. 

YtvyKAaiw, Att. -nAdu [a], to weep 
with. 

"ZvynAdaLg, euc, 7), a breaking to- 
gether : a. T-rjg (jxlAayyor, collision with 
the enemy's main body, Arr. An. : 
and 

SvynAaafiog, ov, 6,=foreg. : from 

~Zvyn?MG), [a] f. -kAucu, (avv, 
K?iuo) to break together, break off, Chae- 
rem. ap. Ath. 608 C: — pass., to be 
broken off, Plat. Theaet. 173 A ; me- 
taph.. Tar ipvxuc ovyKEKAaajuevoL, 
Id. Rep. 495 E.— II. intr., to dash to- 
gether, Ath. 608 C. 

'EvynXdu, Att. for avynAaitd. [a] 

2,uyfcA£Laic, sue, t), Att. avytc?i7jaig, 
7], (avyK?:€tcj) ■ — a shutting up, closing 
up (of a line of battle), Thuc. 5, 71. — 
2. a being closed, avyiiACLaiv £X£tv, to 
be closed, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : close 
union, Plat. Tim. 81 B : avyKAeiaeic, 
narrow passes, defiles, Polyb. 5, 44, 7, 
Plut. Camill. 41 (Reiske et Schaf. 
avyKAlasLc). 

^vyKAeLap-a, aTog, to, (cvynXtiG)) 
a joint, band, border, LXX. 

Svy/c/lt l apibc, ov, 6,= avyKAeLatc. 
— II. confinement, prison, LXX. 

2i> y/c'XeLOTog. i), ov, shut up : with 
the power of shutting or closing. oaTpa- 
kcc, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 11 :— verb. adj. 
from 

SvynASLO, f. -KAsiau : Ion. ovy- 
KAntu, f. -taco : Att. ovy/cAyo, f. 
-r/ao, (avv. kAe'lu). To shut up, hem 
in, inclose, Hdt. 4, 157 ; 7, 41 ; f. (ha 
fiiaov, to intercept, Thuc. 5, 64 ; epi- 
6l f. TLvdg, Eur. Andr. 122.— 2. to 
shut close, to close, aTop.a, opfia, Eur. 
Hipp. 498, Ion 241 ; Tag rcvAag, 
Thuc. 4, 67 ; rag Ovpag, Aeschin. 11, 
5 : — to shut up, close shops, etc., tu na- 
ivnAEla, to (huaarrjpLov, Lys. Fr. 2, 
5, Andoc. 7, 26 : — a. Tovg ocpdaAuoiig, 
to close them up (by blows), Dem. 
1259, 13. — 3. to close up, as an army 
does its ranks, Thuc. 4, 35 ; 5, 72 ; 
so, a. Tag daTcidag, to lock their 
shields, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 33.-4. to 
close, conclude, tu irooeLprjfj.eva Tolg 
ueAXovaL a., to makt the latter part 
1402 


of the speech fit as a conclusion to the 
former, Isocr. 238 A : to close, come to 
an end, avyKAELOvarjg T^g upag t)6t], 
Polyb. 17, 7, 3.— II. pass., to be shut 
in, etc., A'l}ivv avyKEK?.r]Lafj.£VT] udv- 
Todsv, Hdt. 7, 129.— 2. to be closely 
united, Isocr. 342 D ; hence, ETTLyapic- 
aig avynAELaOijaovTaL, Xen. Hell. 5, 
2, 19.— Cf. kAelu, sub fin. 

Sf yKAETTTTjg, ov, 6, a fellow thief. 

'ZvynAEiTTO), f. -i/>(j, (avv, kAetttu) 
to steal along with, /ietu Tivog, Anti- 
pho 145, 27 : to elude, evade, T7]V 
oipLv, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

HvyicA7]L(j, Ion. for avynAELO. 

'ZvyK?,T]pLa, ag, t), (avynAvpog) a 
happening together, coincidence, Tradrj- 
uutuv, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

HvyKATipovofiEO), u, to be joint-heir, 
Dion. H. : from 

'LvynAnpovb^og, ov, a joint-heir. 

1,vyK?.7}pog, ov, (avv, tcAfjpog) allot- 
ted together, coming together by chance, 
bordering upon, neighbouring, X^^ v ' 
Eur. Heracl. 32 ; re^ea, Nic. Al. 1. 
— II. assigned by lot, allotted, Plut. 2, 
103 F. Hence 

'EvyK?.?]p6u, G>, to join or embrace in 
one lot, Plat. Legg. 745 C : to choose 
by lot, dLKaaTi'ipLOv, Plut. Alcib. 19. — 
II. to assign by lot, tlvl tl, Dem. 183, 
1. Hence 

'ZvynATipoaig, in, an allotting, assign- 
ing by lot. 

HvyKATjaig, avyKlyu, v. aiynAsLaLg, 
cvyitAeLG). 

%vyn?\,T]TLK.6g, rj, ov, ( cvynaAiu ) 
calling together, convening. — II. 6 
avytik., a senator, Luc. Alex. 25, v. 
sq. ; 

SvynAnTog, ov,' (avynaAso)) called 
together, summoned, Eur. I. A. 301 : — 
t) avynArjTog (sc. EKKArjala) a legisla- 
tive body, Arist. Pol. 3, 1, 10 ; at 
Rome, the senate, Polyb., etc. ; so, 
avynlrjTog Xsaxr], Soph. Ant. 159. 

^vyKAlvrjg, Eg, (avv, kAlvio) lying 
with, a bedfellow. — II. inclining to- 
gether, hanging upon, ettl tlvl, Aesch. 
Fr. 77. Hence 

^LvynAlviaL, al, the meeting-line of 
mountain-ridges which slant towards 
one another, t<jv tottcov, defiles, 
Plut. Pomp. 32, Pyrrh. 28. 

SvytcAivLj, f. -Ivco, (avv, kalvu) to 
incline together, to lean towards, Polyb. 
7, 12, 4. — Pass., to lie with, yvvaiKL, 
Hdt. 2, 181, Eur. Ale. 1090. [kAl] 
Hence 

^LvynAlaLg, r), an inclining together ; 
cf. ovyKAELaig, fin. 

IjvyicALTng, ov, 6, (avyK?Jvu) one 
who lies with one, a companion at table, 
Plut. 2, 149 B, 503 A. [t] 

'LvynAovEu, u, (avv, kAoveo) f. 
-rjau, to dash together, confound utterly, 
entangle, II. 13, 722, cf. Anth. P. 9, 
755. Hence 

IvyKAovrjaig, t), a dashing together. 

HvyKAvSd^ouac^sq., Iambi. - 

SvyKAvdojVL&juaL, dep., to be dis- 
turbed by storms and waves. 

HvynAv&naL, (avv, k'Av^u) as pass.. 
to be washed over by the waves, of a 
ship, Plut. 2, 206 C', 467 D. Hence 

"ItVyK/Sg, vdog, 6, ?/, washed together, 
esp. by the waves : metaph., dvOpu- 
ttol avyK?.., a promiscuous crowd, a 
mob, Lat. colluvics hominum, Thuc. 7, ■> 
5, Plat. Rep. 569 A, Luc, etc. ; also, 
avyitAvdog, ov, Clem. Al. — Cf. avvij- 
Avg. 

%vyK%va[ia, aTog, to, that which is 
washed together. 

'LvynAvap.og, ov, b, (avyKAv^ofiac) 
a meetins of waves, Menand. p. 194. 

SwyA'Aiicj, to listen to, agree to. 

'SvyicXudu, f. -waa, (avv, KXudu) 


to spin together : — II. to unite by fate 
Hence 

IivynAtoaLg, eug, i), a spinning to 
gether : a uniting by fate, M. Anton 

2, 3. 

'LvyKVladu, and -ado, &, to seetht 
or stew together, avyKEKVLato/UEva fafiu 
KpsaTa, Ath. 395 F. 

'LvyKOLAaivu, to hollow out ivith. 
HvyKocpidofiat, as pass., with fut. 
mid. -TjaofiaL, (avv, Koc/j.dojuaL) : to 
sleep with another, lie with, of the 
man, a. yvvaiKi, Hdt. 3, 69, Soph. 
El. 274 ; of the woman, Aesch. Ag. 
1258, Eur. Phoen. 54. Hence 

'LvytiOLfiriiia, aTog, 6, a sleeping to- 
gether. — II. the partner of one's bed, in 
plur., Eur. Andr. 1273, cf. Monk Hip- 
pol. 11 : and 

^vyKOL/jnaig, Eug, t), a sleeping to 
gether ; sexual intercourse, Plat. Phae 
drus 255 E, Rep. 460 B. 

1>vyKOLjU7]TT)p, fjpog, 6, and avynot 
IJ-7]T7jg, ov, 6, a husband. 

"ZvyKOLvoAoyEO/iaL, f. -r/ao/uaL, (avv, 
KOLvoAoyEOfiaC) dep. mid., to join in 
forming plans or plots, Dinarch. 93, 
40. 

TLvynoLvoofiaL, (avv, kolvoio) dep. 
mid., to impart, communicate, give a 
share of, Thuc. 8, 75. 

liijyKOLVog, ov, common, familiar . 
IvyKOLVUVEU, u>, f. -rjau, to partake 
with, have a joint share of a thing, TL- 
vdg, v. 1. Isae. 70, 28, Dem. 1299, 20 : 
from 

HvyKOLVuvdg, ?}, ov, (avv, kolvu 
vog) partaking jointly, -\TLv6g, also h 
TLVl,f N. T. 

HvynoLTddtog, ov, — avyaoLTog, 
Gramm. 

HvyKOLTLOV, ov, to, (sc. apyvpLov) 
a harlot's hire. 

SvynoiTig, idog, pecul. fern, of sq. 
'LvyKOLTog, ov, (avv, koltt]) a bed- 
fellow, vttvov a. y?iVKvv, Pind. P. 9, 
42. 

'ZvyKoAd^u, f. -dao, (avv, noAdfa) 
to help in chastising, Plat. Legg. 730 
D. 

'EvyKoAAau, <3, (avv, KoAAdu) f. 
•rjau, to glue or stick together, Ar. Vesp. 
1041 ; Eig tovto, Plat. Tim. 43 A. 
Hence 

"EvyKoAAnaLg, Eug, r), a gluing or 
sticking together ; and 

~LvyKO?iArjT7)g, ov, b, (avyaoAAdu) 
a gluer or sticker together : metaph., 
a fabricator, a. ipEvduv, Ar. Nub. 446. 

'ZvyKoAlog, ov, (avv, nbAAa) : — 
glued together : generally, closely join- 
ed, Soph. Fr. 746 :— adv. -Alcog, in 
accordance with, tlvl, Aesch. Supp. 
310 ; a. Exetv, to agree, Id. Cho. 542. 

~2vyKoXv/j.j3do), u, f. -7]au, to swim 
ivith, dive together. 

liVyKOfildi], 7~ig, t), a bringing togeth- 
er, Thuc. 2, 52 : esp. of harvest, a 
gathering in, housing, KapiTOv zjvyn., Id. 

3, 15 ; tuv upaiuv, Plat. Legg. 845 
E ; aiTov, Xen. Hell. 7, 5, 14 : from 

"ZvyKo/LiL^u, f. -iao), (avv, ko/ulCco) 
to carry or bring together, Hdt. 1, 21, 
etc. : of harvest, to gather in, house 
it, Xen. Mem. 2, 8, 3, etc. : so in 
pass., bpya avynofiL^EadaL, it is ripe 
for carrying, Hdt. 4, 199 ; — mid., to 
collect to or for one's self, supply 
one's self with, Hdt. 2, 94 (and so 
I in Act. 2, 121, 4); to send for, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 2, 24 : avyKop.L&a6aL Ecg T7jv 
ipvxTjv, to store up in one's soul, to 
learn, lb. 1, 5, 12 ; a. irpbg savTov, tc 
claim as one's own, lb. 4, 3, 17 : — 
pass., to be gotten or gained both at 
once, Soph. O. C. 585.— II. to help m 
burying, tov VEKpbv. Soph. Aj. 1048; 
like avaTsXAEiv. Hence 


STl'K 


sxrK 


STrK 


ZvyKOfUGTTjp, rjoog, 6, a reaper. 
Hence 

ZvyKOfxiGTTipioc, a, ov, of or belong- 
ing to harvest : ra cvyKOfiLcrfjpLa (ra 
! .£pd), the feast at harvest-home. 

^vyKo/ntarog, 7), ov, {cvyKopLL^tS) 
brought together, of harvest, gathered 
in: delizvov c, a picnic, Ath. : but, — 
II. uprog c, bread of unbolted meal, 
Trypho ap. Ath. 109 B : a. diatTrj,ua- 
ra, mixed food, v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

^vyKOVLoiiat,— sq. 

"ZvyttovLoofiai, {cvv, kovlolS) as 
pass., to roll in the dust with another ; 

1. e. to wrestle or struggle with, tlv'l, 
Plut. 2, 97 A. 

SvyKOTrrj, ijg, t), {cvyKOTtTu) a cut- 
ting short : shortness, <ppdc£ug C-, con- 
ciseness, Longin. : hence, in Gramm., 
syncope, i.e., a striking out one or more 
letters in a word. — II. a striking to- 
gether, collision, Lat. collisio, tlov r/pv 
a., Dion. H. — III. a sudden loss of 
strength, swoon; cf. cvynoizog, cvy- 
KOKTLd III. 

2f y/iomuu, ti, to labour along with, 
Eccl. 

Sj)y/co7roc, ov, {cvyKoirfj III) falling 
down in a swoon, Diod. 3, 57. 

SvyiCOTTTLKOC, t), ov, jit for cutting 
short. — II. causing sudden faintness ; 
Cf. OVyKOTTTJ III. 

I,vyK.07rToc, ov, chopped up, Idxa- 
i>a, Ath. 373 A : from 

ZvyKOKTU, f. -IpO), {(JVV, KOTTTO)) to 

beat together, cut up, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 
3 : x £L , utJV cweko^ie rcdvra kol fite- 
Tivoe, Hdt. 7, 34 ; to thrash soundly, 
maltreat, tlvu, Lys. 97, 42, Xen. 
Symp. 8, 6, Metagen. Thur. 4; cvy- 
K£KOfj-fievoc, Eur. Cycl. 228, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 3, 20.— II. to cut short, abridge, 
Lat. concidere. — III. to shake violently; 
to weary, tire :— esp. in pass., cvyKE- 
KO(j)6ai, to feel all sore from weariness, 
Theophr. 

'LvyicopdvMto, <3, f. -t)cu, and -l^u, 
f. -lcco, {Kop6vXi])=avva6po^G)^ 

1,vyKopv[SavTtdo), to, to join in the 
revels of the Corybantes : to share inspi- 
ration or frenzy, Plat. Phaedr. 228 B. 

Zivyaopixpoc;, ov, {cvv, nopyfyr]) with 
the vertices joined, kcovol, Arist. Probl. 
15,11,2. 

Ivyitopinpoco, «,= cvyKE^aXatou), 
also to complete, Dion. H. Hence 

^vyiiopvtyoaic, 7),= cvyKE<palaLto- 
cig. 

'ZvyKOCjiicd, to, f. -tjclo, {cvv, koc- 
UFio) to arrange together, to adjust, 
Arist. Coel. 2, 13, 2.— II. to confer 
honour on, to be an ornament to, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 2, 26. 

J,vyicoTruf3^o), {cvv, KOTTaj3^co) 
to play at the cottabus with. 

^vynovcbi^co, f. -too), {cvv, kov^lo) 
to help to lighten, or hold up, Luc. Tox. 
20. 

1,vyKpdSaLV0), {cvv, Kpadaivo) to 
shake together, Arist. Mund. 4, 29. 

YiVyupdito,, aroc, to, {cvyiiF.pdvvv- 
ut) a mixing, mixture, Plut. 2, 943 E. 
Hence 

^vyKpdfJLUTLKOc, ij, ov, belonging to 
mixing; of a mixed nature, Plut. 2, 
904 F. 

'EvyKpUClC ELOg, 7], {cvyKEpdvvvfjLL) 
a mixing together, blending, Eur. Aeol. 

2, 4 ; xP^druv, Plat. Polit. 277 C ; 
%\>yxp- le nvac, Thuc. 8, 97 ; Trpoc 
tl, Plut. Arat. 10: of friendship, Id. 
Anton. 31. 

Yivyupdreov, verb. adj. of cvytcE- 
pdvvvp-C, one must mingle or blend, 
Plat. Phil. 62 B. 

'ZvyicpdTEO, to, f. -fjcto, {cvv, Kpa- 
teu) to hold together, Plut. 2, 508 D, 
876 A. 


IivyicpdTog, ov, {cvyKEpdvvv/it) 
mixed together, Luc. Amor. 12 : closely 
united, c. ^svyoc, Eur. Andr. 494. 

"EvyKpurvvto, {cvv, tcparvvo)) to 
strengthen together : to make quite 
strong, Plut. 2, 656 E : — pass., to be- 
come so, Hipp. 1006. 

HvyKpEKo, to weave together. 

'EvyKprj/xvi^o), {cvv, Kprjfiv't^to) to 
throw down a precipice with or together, 
Polyb. 8, 34, 7. 

livyKprjTL^o, {cvv, KpijTL^io) tomake 
two parties join against the third. Hence 

'2vyKpT]TiCju6c, ov, b, the union of 
two parties against a third, Plut. 2, 
490 B. 

Zvyicptfia, aroc, to, {cvynpLVto) a 
compound substance, Plut. 2, 898 D, etc. 

2vyKpt[J,dTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., M. Anton, [a] 

'Zvynpivto, {cvv, Kpivto) to separate 
from other matter and compound anew, 
in gen., to compound, put together, opp. 
to diaKpivto, Epich. p. 95, Plat. Tim. 
67 D, etc. : hence, esp. in physical 
philosophy, ra cvyKptvo/xeva, com- 
pound matter, Anaxag. 3, cf. Plat. 
Phaed. 72 C, Parm. 157 A, etc.— II. 
to compare, tl rcpoc Tt, Arist. Rhet. 1, 
9, 38 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 278 ; tlv'l tl, 
N. T. : cvynp. tl ek TrapadicEtog, 
Polyb. 12, 10, 1 ; and, in pass., to 
measure one's self ivith another, strive 
or contend, LXX. Hence 

liVynplcie, £tog, 7], a putting togeth- 
er, compounding, opp. to Slukplglc, 
Plat. Tim. 64 E, 65 C, etc.— II. a 
comparing, comparison, Men and. p. 
401 ; irpbc dTCKrfka, Arist. Top. 1, 5, 
9, cf. Polyb. 15, 11,9; and freq. in 
late prose, and Luc. and Plut. ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 278. 

LvyicpLTEOv, verb. adj. o{ cvy Kpivto, 
one must compare, Arist. Pol. 4, 12, 3. 

'LvynpTriKric, t), ov, {cvy/cpiGLc) 
compounding, compositive, opp. to dia- 
icpLTiKoc, Plat. Polit. 282 B, sq., Arist. 
Top. 1, 15, 21. — II. comparing : 6 CV- 
y/cp. (sc. Tpoiroc) the comparative de- 
gree, Plut. 2, 677 D, Gramm. Adv. 

-K&C. 

*LvynplTOC, ov, {cvyKpivto) put to- 
gether, compound. — II. comparable, tlv'l, 
Polyb. 12, 23, 7.-2. v. 1. for cvyKpt- 

TLKOC II. 

'ZvyKpOTEO, to, f. -7JCG), {cvv, Kpo- 
Tito) to strike together ; c. TO) X £ tp e > to 
clap the hands, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 5 : 
absol., to clap, applaud ; and, in pass., 
to be applauded, Xen. Symp. 8, 1. — II. 
to beat, hammer, or weld together, Ar. 
Eq. 471. — 2. metaph., c- dvo/nara, to 
weld words together (by composition, 
contraction, etc.), Plat. Crat. 409 C, 
415 D, 416 B— 3. to weld a number of 
men into one body, i. e., train and dis- 
cipline them, tov x G P° v > Dem. 520, 
11 : — in pass., esp. of ships, soldiers, 
etc., to be well-trained, in good disci- 
pline, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 12 ; cvynEnpo- 
TTj/isvocsd tqv ttoXe/llov, Dem. 23, 3 ; 
cvynEKp. ir?i,ripd)(j,aTa, Polyb. 1, 61, 3, 
etc. Hence 

'LvyKporrjua, cltoq, to, any thing 
beaten, welded together. — 2. metaph., a 
mass, multitude, crowd. — II. any thing 
hammered out or forged in the mind, an 
artifice, craft. 

~LvyKpoT7]CLg, ecjf, i), {cvynpOTEo) 
a hammering, welding together.- — II. a 
joining together, conspiracy, Joseph. 

"EvyicpoTOC, ov, welded together, v. 1. 
for cvyKparoq. 

^vynpoTovoLOc, ov,y. GvynpovGLoe. 

Iivynpovfia, arog, to, {cvynpovu) 
borrowed money : hence debt. 

'SvyKpovctog, {cvyKpovo) yslog, 
laughter accompanied by clapping of 


the hands, etc., immoderate mirth, Pa 
roemiogr. ; so in Suid., yt'Awc cv- 
yupoTovcLog. 

'Lvyapovcig, Eog, r), {cvyKpovo) a 
striking, dashing together, collision, dvs- 
fj.uv, Theophr. ; (puvr/EVTuv, Plut. 2, 
1047 B. — 2. quarrel, Plut. Num. 17.— 
II. in music, the rapid alternation of 
two notes, a shake. — 2. in genl. a trem- 
bling, quaking. 

"ZvynpovG/iog, ov, 6,=foreg., Plut. 
Marcell. 16, etc. 

"LvynpovcTog, r), ov, struck or beat 
en together : 1/J.aTLOV cvyicp., a cloth 
with a thick, shaggy pile, like velvet or 
plush, Diosc. : from 

livyicpovu, {cvv, Kpovo) to strike to- 
gether, clap, Tu X Ei ~P e i Ar. Ran. 1029 : 
— to bring into collision, Dem. 231, 12 ; 
282, 1 ; to throw into confusion, Isocr. 
68 B. — II. metaph., to stir up, excite, 
to embroil, c. TLvdg uXkrj'kaig, to wear 
them out one against the other, Thuc. 
1,44; c. tzoIe/iov, Diod. — III. intr., 
to strike one against another, vfjEg d?» 
Xifkatg cvynpovovcai, Polyb. 1, 50, 3 
— Cf. cvyKpoTEU. 

SvyKpVTTTU), f. -IpO, {CVV, KpVTTTG)) 

to cover up or completely, ds/iag onTiOtg, 
Eur. Heracl. 721 : — to conceal utterly, 
Id. I. T. 1052, Antipho 118, 19, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 1, 40, etc. ; generally, to hide, 
TTEVLav, Amphis Erith. 1. Hence 
"EvyupvipLg, i), complete concealment. 

1, vyKTdov.ai, f. -Tjoo/iaL, {cvv, ktu- 
0[J.aL) dep. mid., to win or gain along 
with, Thuc. 7, 57, Arist. Pol. 5, 7, 9. 

liVyKTEpEL^O), f. 4^0), {CVV, KTEpEL- 

£g>) to join in paying the last honours to 
a corpse, Ap. Rh. 

^LvyKTTjCELdLov, and -clSlov, ov, to, 
dim from sq. 

YivyiiTTjCLg, r), joint-possession. 

HvynT7]TU>p, opog, b, a joint-pos 
sessor. 

*2iVyKTL^U, f. -LCD, {CVV KTLt,iS) to 
join with another in founding or colo- 
nizing, c. Butto Kvprjvriv, Hdt. 4, 
156, cf. Thuc. 7,' 57. Hence 

SvyiCTLGLg, i], the joint building or 
founding of a city. 

2, vyKTLGT7]g, ov, 6, {cvyxTifa) a 
joint founder or colonizer, Hdt. 5, 46. 

^EvyKTVTTEO), ti, f. -fjco, {cvv, KTV- 
JTEtj) to crash with or at the same time, 
Nonn. 

'EvyKvBsVTrjg, ov, b, a person with 
whom one plays at dice, a fellow-game 
ster, Aeschin. 8, 41 ; 9, 6 : from 

'EvyKvpEvo, {cvv, KVpsvo) to play 
at dice with, tlv'l, Hdt. 2, 122, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9, 12, 12. 

^vyKVKau, u, f. -rjcu, {cvv, KVKdai) 
to throw into an utter ferment, to con- 
found utterly, Ar. Ach. 531, Plat. 
Legg. 669 D. 

%)ynvii7i£U, co, f. -fjcu, {cvv, icv 
kTieo) to roll along together, Plat. Polit 
269 C : also cv yKV/cXoo. 

HvyKVK2,o)il>, OTrog, b, a fellow-Cy 
clops. 

SvynvTiLvdeojuai, {cvv, kv^lvoelS) 
as pass., to roll about or wallow together, 
uKpacia, Xen. Symp. 8, 32. 

2vyK.v7iLOfj.at., {cvv, kvTllco) as pass., 
=foreg., ap. Ath. 588 E. [i] 

'ZvyKvvrjyETEto, u, f. -rjcto, to hunt 
together. 

HvyKvvriyETrjg, ov, b, = cvyKwrj- 

yog- I ■ l 

1>vyKvvnyECd, &, f. -r/co,—cvyKvv7j' 
yETEtd, Arist. Eth. N. 9, 12, 2 : from 

'EvyKvvrjyog, Dor. and Att., cvytiv- 
vdyog, ov, {cvv, Kvvrjyog) a fellow- 
hunter, Eur. T. T. 709 ; <j,, a fellow 
huntress, Id. Hipp. 1093. 

^vyKVTCTvg, ov, b, that which sloops 
towards : in mechanics, a kind of prop 
1403 


zrrx 


2Yrx 


zrrx 


or support, Lat. capreolus, Vitruv. 4, 
2 : from 

liVyKVlTTG), f. -IpO), {GVV, KVTTTu) to 

bend forwards towards each other, ke- 
para, Xen. An. 3, 4, 19 : absol., to 
stoop and lay heads together, Ar. Vesp. 
570 ; hence, Gvynvtyavrec ttolovgl, 
TrpuGGOVGl, they do it in concert, in 
conspiracy, Hdt. 3, 82; 7, 145; tovto 
6' eg ev egtl GvyK£KV(j>bg, Ar. Eq. 
854. 

"Evynvpecj, ti, f. -Kvprjati or -nvpao 
{gvv, Kvpiu) : — I. of persons, to meet, 
come together by chance, jiTjitug Gvy- 
Kvpaetav bbti, 11. 23, 435 ; so of ships, 
Hdt. 8, 92 : 'to meet with an accident, 
ry rvxy, Soph. O. C. 1404 ; also, a. 
eg tl, to light upon a thing, Eur. Andr. 
1172: c. part., c.ivapa-Kzoovoa, Hdt. 
8, 87. — II. of events and accidents, to 
happen at the same time, tlvl, to one, 
Hdt. 4, 15, Eur. Ion 1448 ; impers., 
c. inf., avvEKvprjae yevecQai, it came 
to pass that.., Hdt. 9, 90 ; rd GvyKV- 
pTjcavra, what had occurred, Hdt. 1, 
119; so in pass., to eg AaKedai/uo- 
viovg GvynEK.vprjiJ.evov, Hdt. 9, 37. — 
III. of Dlaces, to be contiguous to, tlvl, 
Polyb/3, 59, 7. Hence 

IvyKvpwjia, arog, to, a chance, ac- 
cident, Polyb. 4, 86, 2, etc. 

'EvyKvpr/Gig, eug, ?/, (GvyKvpsu) a 
meeting by chance : a conjuncture, event, 
Polyb. 9, 12, 6. 

Svyicvpia, ag, t), rarer form for 
foreg., rd a7rd GvyKVpirjg, chance 
events, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : j/card 
avynvpiav, by chance, N. T.f 

t,vyKvpKuvucj, ti^Gvytcvicacj^pi- 
nic. ap. Ath. 432 C. 

HvyKvpou, (5, to establish or sanction 
along with a thing. 

IvyKvpGig, r),— GvyKv prjGig. 

liVyKvtfxj, to make to stoop, LXX. 

luvy KuduvL^ofiai, (gvv, kuOuvl^co) 
dep., to tipple together, Ath. 19 D. 

HvyKu'Aog, ov, (gvv, kQTiOv) with 
limbs united : generally, standing close 
together, gkeTltj, Xen. Cyn. 5, 30. 

I,vyK0)fj.u(u, f. -u-Gu Dor. -«fw, 
{gvv, ko/uuCo)) to march together in a 
KG>jxog, Pind. 0. 11 (10), 16, Luc. Salt. 
11. 

~ZvyK0)/J.og , ov, (gvv, KUfiog) a part- 
ner in a KUfiog, a fellow-reveler, Eur. 
Bacch. 1171, Ar. Ach. 264; c. dat., 
g. Aiovvgu), Aesch. Fr. 381, e conj. 
Pors. 

^vyKcojucodiu, w, f. -t/gg), (gvv, klo- 
uodeo) to play with in a comedy, Luc. 
— M. to mock or scoff with. 

Zvyfa/vw, {gvv, tjaivu) to card ivith 
or together, to card thoroughly. — II. 
metaph., to bring together, join. 

Svyt-eviTevu, (gvv, ^evLTsvu) to be 
with on a journey or in a foreign coun- 
try. ;, u}X*t*x^ 

Zuyfew, f. -tjeGO, (gvv, few) to 
smooth by scraping or planing : me- 
taph., to polish one's style, Dion. H. 

'LvyfypaivLd, to dry up with. 

'Zvygvu, f. -VGO, (gvv, %va) to 
scratch or tear to pieces, Diog. L. 4, 
47. 

"EvyxaCo/J-at, dep. mid., = ovyx<->- 
peu. 

"Evyxaipo, (gvv, ^a/pu) to rejoice 
with, take part in another s joy, Aesch. 
Ag. 793, Ar. Pac. 1330 ; g. em tlvl, 
Xen. Hier. 11, 12. — II. to wish one joy, 
congratulate, g. tlvI tcov yeyevrjfjLEVDV, 
to wish one joy of.., Bern. 194, 23 ; so, 
g. tlvI on.., Aeschin. 34, 9 : so in 
aor. pass. GvyxdprjOi, Anacreont. 34, 
30 ; fut. -prjGofievbg tlvl ettl tlvl, 
Polyb. 30, 16, 1. 

^vyxuXuo, w, f. -clgg), (gvv, x a ' 
\hiS) to relax with or at the same 
1404 


time, Archyt. ap. Steph. Excerpt, p. 
81. 

'Lvyxa'^KevG), {gvv, ^a/l/cevo) to 
weld together, Ath. 488 F. 

HvyxuprjTLKog, t), ov, (Gvyxaipo) 
congratulatory, Joseph. 

TLvyxupKofiai, f. -lgo/icll, (gvv, x a ' 
pL{,0[iai) dep. mid., to be agreeable at 
the same time, or with others, to comply 
with, gratify : GvyKexapiGjiivog, dear- 
est, most lovely. 

^vyxapTinog, t), bv, — GvyxaprjTi- 
Kog. 

Zuy^ei/Uai, al, {gvv, ;^fi/lof) the 
joining of the lips, Arist. Physiogm 6, 
18. 

liVyxBifid^cj, f. -d,Gu, {gvv, XfHid- 
£cj) to winter with or together. — Pass., 
to weather the same storm, Ar. Plut. 847. 

"LvyxeLpLfa, {gvv, re'pt'£«) to ad- 
minister with, tlvl tl, Polyb. 6, 2, 14. 

I,VyxeLp07TOVEO), 6>, f. -7JG0), (gvv, 
X£ip, TTOveu) to do at the same time by 
manual labour, Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

Hvyxeipovpyeu, u, f. -t)go), {gvv, 
Xeipovpyeto) to put hand to a thing to- 
gether, to accomplish, rd iepu, Isae. 70, 
28. 

"Lvyxevm, Ep. inf. aor. 1 of sq. 

Iivyxeo), f. -xevGd) : Horn, uses 
pres. and impf. act. and aor. Ep. Gvy- 
XEag, but more usu. gvvexzvcl, inf. 
GvyxevaL ; and 3 syncop. aor. pass. 
GvyxvTO, {JVV, X^u)- To pour togeth- 
er, commingle, confound, II. 15. 364, cf. 
366, 373 ; 16, 471 ; g. to, diaiceKpifie- 
va, Plat. Phil. 46 E (so, GTr)juovag 
Gvyicexvfievovg dLaKpivofiev, Id. Crat. 
388 B): so, like Gvyx&vvvpLi, g. Tovg 
Tucpovg, Hdt. 4, 127 ; t?/v bdbv, Hdt. 
7, 1J5 (cf. Bahr ad'l.). — 2. of persons, 
to confound, trouble, dvdpa, 6v/ll6v, Od. 

8, 139, II. 9, 612, etc., Hdt. 8, 99 ; and 
in pass., gvv de yepovri vbog xvto, 
II. 24, 358 ; tl GvyxvdelG'' eGTrjaag ; 
Eur. Med. 1005 ; GvvexeovTO ai yvu- 
(J.Q.L tu>v (pafievuv, Hdt. 7, 142. — 3. g. 
dpKia, GTrovddg, vb^nia, etc., to scat- 
ter them to the winds, set them at 
nought, violate them, II. 4, 269, Valck. 
Hdt. 7, 136, Eur. Hipp. 1063 ; also, 
g. x&P LV * Soph. Tr. 1229 ; ttjv ttoIl- 
Teiav, tov (3tov,Dem. 729, 14 ; 777, 

9, etc. : but, 7roAe/LLOv Gvyx-, to stir 
up a war, Lat. conjiare bellum, Polyb. 
4, 10, 3. 

JuVyx'L^Lapxog, ov, 6, a fellow-tribune, 
Joseph. 

'Lvyxk, Idog, fj, a kind of shoe or 
sock, Anth. P. 6, 294 ; cf. Jac. p. 198 ; 

cf. GVKXk- 

l,vyx6v^pcJGLg, 77, a growing into one 
cartilage. 

Iivyxopdca, ag, 7], harmony of strings, 
concord, Soph. Fr. 361 : frorn 

"LvyXOpbog, ov, (gvv, X°P^V) harmo- 
nious, in harmony, strictly of musical 
strings; generally, harmonizing, agree- 
ing, Vj ,V,«'k A u' » - 

'LvyxppevTrjg, ov, 6, (Gvyxopevu) a 
companion in a dance, Plat. Legg. 653 
E, 665 A, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 20? 

2vyxopevrpLa, ag, fern, of foreg., 
partner in the dance, Ar. Fr. 399. 

Hvyxopevu, (gvv, xopevu) to dance 
with, Ar. Av. J 761 : to be one of the 
same chorus, Plut. 2, 94 B. 

"Evyxopr/ysiJ, f- -t/gu, to assist 
with supplies, tlvl, Polyb. 4, 46, 5, 
Plut. ; to assist by supplying, Tpo<pdg, 
Plut. Rom. 6 : to contribute towards, 
tlvl, Id. Phoc. 30: from 

"Zvyxopriybg, ov, (gvv, x°PVyog) a 
fellow - choragus : generally, sharing 
with a partner in the expense, Dem. 
853, 1. 

"Lvyxopog, ov, (gvv, jopof) partner 
in the chorus, ISvutywv, Orph. H. 10, 9. 


l^vyxoprog, ov, (gvv, xbprog) strict 
ly, with the grass joining, i. e. bordering 
upon, xObva GvyxopTov liVpia, Aesch. 
Supp. 5, cf. Eur. Antiop. 9 • c. gen., 
GvyxoproL 'OfibXag, Eur. H. F. 371 
Gvyxopra iredia, i. e. the marches 01 
boundaries of two lands, Id. Andr. 17. 
Ivyxbco, Ion. for Gvyxcjvvvfxi, q. v 
1vyxpao/j.aL, f. -7jGop.ai, (gvv, xp& 
OfiaL) dep. mid., to use at the same time, 
generally, to make use of, tlvl, Polyb 

3, 14, 5.— II. to borrow jointly, Id. 1,20 
14. — III. to have dealings, associate with, 
tlvl, N. T. Hence 

liVyyp'riGLg, eug, r), common or joint 
use, Clem. Al. — II. intercourse. 

2>vyxpi]GT7ipLd£o/j.aL, dep., to consult 
an oracle together. 

2vyxpc/HTTT(j, f. -ipG),= Gvytcpovo. 

IvyxpLGjua, ajog, to, ( Gvyxpiu ) 
ointment, salve, Diosc. 

"EvyxpLGTEOV, one must anoint ; and 

liVyxpiGTog, 7), bv, anointed : verb, 
adj. from 

'Lvyxpiu, f. -LGO, to anoint. 

Hvyxpovso), £>, f. -rjGu, and -v'l^o 
f. -iG(o, (Gvyxpovog) : — to be contempo- 
rary with, tlvl, Ath. 599 C— II. to de- 
lay a long time together, LXX. — III. to 
be in the same tense, Gramm. Hence 

liVyxpovLGjibg, ov, b, agreement of 
time. 

"Evyxpovog, ov, (gvv, xpbvog) con- 
temporaneous. 

"Evyxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ow, 
(gvv, XPO a ) '• — °f ti Ke c °l° ur or look, 
like bfioxpoog, Polyb. 3, 46, 6, Posi- 
dipp. ap. Ath. 596 D. 

2,vyxpd)&, f- -cjgo, {gvv, XP&&) 
to colour, to give a colour to, Plut. 2, 
934 D. — II. in painting, to blend col- 
ours ; and in pass., of the colours, to 
melt one into the other, though Schaf. 
takes it= GvyxpojTL^EGdaL from xpd>£, 
Dion. Comp. p. 366. 

"Zvyxpug, coTog, b, r), (gvv, XP&g) 
body to body, usu. as adv. ovyxpu~a s 
Lob. Phryn. 414. 

SvyxpuTL^ouaL, {gvv, jpwri'fw) as 
pass., to touch one another : to be in 
contact, have close intercourse with, ve- 
Kpolg, Diog. L. 7, 2 ; cf. Gvyxpd>Cu. 

Xvyxvvo), later form for GvyxEu. 

'LvyxvGLg, Eug, r/, ( GvyxEu ) : — a 
mixing together, commingling, confound- 
ing, Hipp. : a destroying, j3iov, 66fZO)V, 
Eur. Andr. 292, 959; G7rov6u>v, Thuc. 
1, 146; 5, 46; vbfiuv, Isocr. 64 C: 
GvyxvGtv exeLV, to be confounded, Eur. 
I. A. 354, 1 128 : ovyxvGtg bpniuv was 
the name given by the Gramm. to the 
first half of the fourth book of the 
Iliad, see v. 269 ; — of persons, confu 
sion, Luc. Nigr. 35, cf. Polyb. 14, 5, 
8. Hence 

1iVyxvTLK.bg, 7), bv, commingling, 
confounding, Plut. 2, 948 D. 

2t;yj(j/za, arog, to, (Gvyx^vvvfiL 
that which is heaped together, a heap, 
mound. 

Ivyxuvevu, (gvv, yuvevco) to melt 
together, to melt down, Lycurg. 164, 29, 
39, Dem. 615, 12. 

2,vyxd)vvv/uL and -vvu ; Ion. pres. 
Gvyxbu, inf. avyxovv, Hdt. 4, 120, 
also in Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 18 : f. -xgjgu, 
(gvv, x&vvvfil). To heap all together, 
to heap with earth, cover -up, copbv, 
Kpr/vag, vSara, Tutpovg, Hdt. 1, 68; 

4, 120, 140; TTjv bbbv, Hdt. 8, 71.— 
IT. to make into ruinous heaps, destroy, 
like icaTafidhleLv, Id. 9, 13; also in 
pass., oiKT]fiaTa, GvyKex^Gfieva, Id. 
8, 144. — 111. to throw one thing into a 
heap with another, confound with, tlv'i 
tl, Aesch. Pr. 1049. 

HvyxupEu, w ; f. -?/crw (Xen. Hell, 
3, 2, 12, lsocr. 118 D), and -r}Go/nai 


2YZE 

Eur. I. T. 741, Plat., etc.), {gvv, %u- 
OEo). To come together, unite, like 
GVVuyEcOaL, Eur. I. T. 124 : to com- 
bine, opp. to eKxcopeo), Anaxag. 19 :— 
cvyxupziv Coyote, to meet (me) in 
argument, bandy words with me, 
Eur. Hipp. 703. — II. to give place, give 
way, Plat. Charm. 155 B : metaph., 
to make concessions, yield, "EvpnKOGiot- 
Gt Tfjc rjysfJOVLrjg avyx-, to make con- 
cessions to them about the command, 
Hdt. 7, 161 : f. rivt, Thuc. 1, 140, 
Plat., etc. : uXkrpMic, to make a 
compromise, Thuc. 3, 75 ; and, in bad 
sense, to be in collusion with, connive 
at, role TiOVTjpolg, Dem. 922, 17.— 2. 
c. acc. rei, to concede, give up, yield, 
agree on, GvyxoprjGuvTov ravra tov 
AaKsdai/uoviov, Hdt. 9, 35 ; hence 
in pass., ra avy^uprjdevra xPW/J-aTa, 
Dem. 985, 22 ; Eiprjvrj, rjjiEpa Gvyx^- 
pndeloa, Id. 231, fin. ; 1042, 26: a. 
ddvarov cavTU rr\v fy/uiav, to acqui- 
esce in death being his punishment, 
Dinarch. 91, 11 : a. tovto, og..., Plat. 
Euthyphr. 13 C, etc. — 3.- to accede or 
agree, assent, to acquiesce in, rfj yvdjirj, 
Hdt. 4, 148, Thuc. 7, 72; ry aiTia, 
Plat. Phaed. 100 A: c. inf.,'fo agree 
to do, agree that..., Hdt. 2, 2 ; c. acc. 
et inf., Thuc. 3, 52, etc. : absol., to 
agree, acquiesce, assent, Hdt. 3, 83 ; 4, 
43 : to GvyKsxoprjKog rijc evaej3elag, 
a yielding, unexacting temper of piety, 
Dem. 533, 17.— 4. impers. GvyxopsZ, 
it is agreed, it may be done, oTt-n av 
^vyxoprj, as may be agreed, Thuc. 5, 
40 ; ei Gvyxopoir/, if it were possible, 
v. 1. Xen. Eq. 9, 11. Hence 

"LvyxoprjiJa, o.Tog, to, that which is 
conceded, a concession ; permission, con- 
sent, cvyx- hafietv rrapd Ttvog, Po- 
lyb. 4, 73, 10; irept Ttvog, Id. 1, 85, 
3 ; a. ytyveral rivt, Id. 6, 13, 3. 

"ZvyxoprjGtg, eog, rj, {avyropso) ac- 
quiescence, concession, Plat. Legg. 770 
C : rrjv atyrjv a. deivat, to take si- 
lence for consent, Id. Crat. 435 B. 

"EvyxopijTeov, verb. adj. from avy- 
%opio, one must concede, Plat. Phaedr. 
234 E, etc. : so also in plur. avyxo- 
prjrea, Soph. O. C. 1426. 

'Lvyx^prjTLKOc, r), ov, inclined to 
yield, yielding, compliant. 

IvyXupca, ag, rj, = Gvyxopr/Gtg, 
Hi PP- 

"LvyXopog, ov, {gvv, X u P a ) neigh- 
bouring, bordering on. 

^LvyxoG/ja, arog, to, {Gvyxovvvjit) 
that which is heaped or thrown up, a 
mound. — 2. a place defended by a mound. 

HvdrjV, adv., {gevo) with rushing 
motion, hurriedly, a. alpeodaL §vyr)v, 
Aesch. Pers. 480. [t>] 

■fli-vedpa, ra. Syedra, a city in Cili- 
cia, Strab. p. 669. 

LvEtog, a, ov, (avg) : — of swine, Lat. 
suillus, xptcrfia a., hogs-lard, Xen. An. 
4, 4, 13, (ubi Muret. govgivov), cf. 
Luc. Hist. Conscr. 20. [v] 

flivevvectg, eug and tog, 6, Syen- 
nesis, name of the kings of Cilicia, 
Aesch. Pers. 326 ; Hdt. 1, 74 ; 7, 48 ; 
Xen. An. 1, 2, 12. 

"Zv^do, f. -rjoid, {avv, £do) to live 
with, Plat. Polit. 302 B ; tlv'l, Dem. 
363, 4 ; a. <pi?*.OTrpay fjoGvvn , to pass 
cue's life in meddling, Id. Jl\ 10: — 
flrjpiov vdaTl av'^ov, a creature living 
in water, Aesch. Fr. 21. 

'Ev^svyvvfit, f. -fevfw, (avv, fevyvv- 
ut) to yoke together, couple, Hdt. 4, 189 ; 
esp. in marriage, Eur. Ale. 166, Xen. 
Oec. 7, 30. — Pass., to be yoked with, 
coupled with, ttXuvo G., Eur. Ale. 482 ; 
GTEp'p'o daiptovi g., Id. Andr. 98, cf. 
Ion 343 ; Gv&yivTsg oju.i2.ovgl, they 
live in close familiarity, Xen. Lac. 2, 


2TKA 

12 : — mid., to yoke for one's self, ap/ia, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 51. Hence 

'Lv^EV^tg, Eog, jj, a yoking together, 
coupling, union, Plat. Rep. 508 A, 
Legg. 930 B. 

2i>£e(j, f. -6ao, {gvv, few) to make to 
boil with, Diosc. 

2,V&T£U, W, f. -rjGO, {GVV, ^IjTEo) to 

seek, examine with, at the same time or 
together, Plat. Crat. 384 C, Meno 90 
B. Hence 

IiV^Tr/Gig, sog, rj, a joint inquiry : 
and so, a disputation, N. T. 

'Ev^rjTrjTrjg, oi), 6, {gv&teo) a joint 
inquirer : and so, a disputer, N. T. 

2vfo0dw, o, {gvv, £od)6(i)) to darken 
at the same time, Anth., in pass. 

2t>fuyew, Co, f. -rjGo, {avfryog) to 
draw together in a yoke, strict! y of beasts 
of draught, Aesch. Fr. 298 : of sol- 
diers, to stand in one rank, Polyb. 10, 
21, 7. 

2,vfyyr}g, ig,=Gv^vyog. Hence 
liv&yia, ag, rj,— Gvfyv£ig, union, 
Eur. H. F. 675 : a joint, as in plants, 
much like ydw, Theophr. — II. a yoke 
of animals, a pair, a. ttoXov, Eur. 
Hipp. 1131, cf. Plat. Phaed. 71 C, 
Parm. 143 D.— III. in Gramm., a con- 
jugation. 

IZv&yiog, a, ov, poet, for av&yog, 
joined, united, x&piTEg, Eur. Hipp. 
1147; cf. Schafi Dion. Comp. p. 175. 
— IT. act., joining, hence like C,vyta, 
epith. of Juno, as patroness of mar- 
riage, Stob. Eel. 2, p. 54. 

1,v^vyiT7]g, ov, 6, fem. av^vycTig, 
iSog,— sq. 

"Zvtyyog, ov, {av&vyvvfiL) : — yoked 
together ; paired, united, esp. by mar- 
riage, g. 6/uavXiai, wedded union, 
Aesch. Cho. 599; hence as subst., 
rj a., a wife, Eur. Ale. 314, 342 : but, 
6 G., generally, a yoke-fellow, comrade, 
friend, Id. I. T. 250, Ar. Plut. 945. 
Adv. -yog. 

2t>C^> vyog, 6, ^,=foreg., Eur. 
Ale. 921, Plat. Phaedr. 254 A. 

IiV^v/uog), u, to leaven, make to fer- 
ment. 

LvCojia, ctTO<:, to, a girding together. 
— II. a girdle, A ")scl S upp. 462 : from 

"Lv^uvvvjii, \ f'J to, {gvv, ^UWV/Ut) 
to gird, together, q.i I up, Tt, Ar. Thesm. 
255: — mid., to t^iid one's self, gird up 
one's loins, lb. (,56. 

2i»Cwo7ro«ecj, t5, f. -rjGu, {gvv, (loo- 
ttoieco) to quicken at the same time, N. T. 

'LvrjBoAog, ov, {Gvg, /3aA/l(j) strik- 
ing or killing swine, Opp. C. 2, 27. 

'ZvrjTiat, at, (Gvg) a pig-sty, the Lat. 
suile, formed like OvrjXrj, avOrjXrj. 

1,vijVS0), u, f. -rjGo, {Gvrjvog) — 
vrjvEio. 

\TLvrjvrj, rjg, r). Syene, a, city of TJp^ 
per Aegypt on the borders of Aethio- 
pia, Hdt. 2, 28 : Strab. pp. 786, sqq. : 
hence an inhab of S., "ZvrjVLTrjg, 6, and 
adj. IvrjviTiKvg, f), ov, Syenitic. 

'Evr/via, ag, 7j,—vr/vta, Pherecr. In- 
cert. 11, Plut. 2, 988 E: from 

livnvog, r}, ov, {Gvg)=vr/v6g, swin- 
ish. 

'ZvOev, Aeol. 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, of 
gevo, for EGvQrjGav. [v] 

1v6i, imperat. aor. 1 pass, of gevo, 
make haste, speed, formed like nXvdi 
and ttWi, Hesych. 

Hvtdiov, ov, to, dim. of avg, a pork- 
er, M. Anton. 10, 10. [c] 

'Lvku^o, f. -aGo, {GVKrj) : — to gather 
or pluck ripe figs, Ar. A v. 1699 (with 
a play on GVnofyavTEo) ; g. Gvna, 
Xen. Oec. 19, 19.— II. in Strattis 
Atal. 1, 2, to tickle ; cf. GViiocfravTEO 

n. 

HvKaTitg, Uhg, rj, {gvkov) the fig- 
pecker, Italian beccafico, {motacilla fi.ee- 


2TKO 

dula, Linn.), Epich. p. 25, 41, wht> 
writes Gvtca?i?iig, metri grat. 

1,vKd/J,lvEa, ag, rj,—Gvnd{j.ivog. 

Hi) Ku/J.lv Iv og, rj, ov, of or belonging 
to the GVK.djj.ivog, g. Tp'ijJjia, mulberry- 
jam, Sotad. ap. Ath. 293 B. [fill 

ILvKdjJLVov, ov, to, the fruit of trie 
GVKdfiivog, a mulberry, Lat. morum, 
Amphis Incert. 6 ; its juice was used 
by women as a wash, Eubul. Steph. 

I, 2. [a] 

^vKd/Jlvog, ov, rj, more rarely o, 
the mulberry-tree, Lat. moms, Amphis 
Incert. 6 ; black and white, epvOpbv 
rj Ievkov, Theophr. C. PI. 6, 6, 4.— 

II. = GVKbjiopog, v. sub voc. [a] 
^LvKdfJlvoSrjg, Eg, like the mulberry- 
tree or mulberry. 

SvKdptov, ov, to, dim. of gvkov, a 
small fig, Eupol. Lacon. 1. [d] 

HvKug, ddog, r),— GVK[g. 

1iVKaGT7jg, ov, 6, one who gathers 
figs. — 11.= GVKO(pdvTTjg. 

laVKaGTpta, rj, fem. of GVKaGTrjg- 

IiVkeo., ag, rj, Ion. and Ep. Gvusr/, 
as always in Hdt., but in Od. always 
contr. avKTj, r)g, (except in Od. 24, 
341, and here it must be pronounced 
as dissyll.) : Ion. gen. pi. gvkeov, 
Hdt. 1, 193: {gvkov) :— the fig-tree, 
Lat. ficus, Od., Hdt., etc. : Theophr. 
mentions many kinds, cf. Schneid. 
Index. — II.— gvkov II. 

ilvKia, ag, r), Sycea, a city of Cili- 
cia, Ath. 78 B. 

■fZvKEag, ov, 6, Syceas, one of the 
Titans, Ath. 78 A. 

■fLvKfj, r)g, r), Syce, a fortified place 
at Syracuse in Sicily held by the 
Athenians, so called no doubt from 
the fig-trees growing there, Thuc. 6, 
98. — II. daughter of Oxylus, a hama- 
dryad, Ath. 78 B. 

liVK-nyopia, ag, r), {gvkov, ayopEVo) 
= GVKO(j)avTia. 

J,i)KLa, ag, rj, Dor. for Gvidrj, Tab 
Heracl. 

*LvKtdtov, ov. to, dim. from gvkov, 
Ar. Pac. 598. [Z] 

2i>K%o, f. -lgo, {gvkov) to fatten 
ivilh figs, Anth. P. 9, 487. 

liVKlvog, rj, ov, {gvkov) of the fig- 
tree or figs, g. %v%ov, fig-wood, Ar. 
Vesp. 145 (where it is taken to ex 
press the pungent smoke produced 
thereby) :. g. rtojia, fig-wine, Plut. 2, 
752 B. — II. metaph. from the spongy, 
useless nature of this wood (Horace's 
inutile lignum), gvklvol uvdpsg, weak, 
worthless, good-for-nothing fellows, 
Theocr. 10, 45 ; so, g. aoqiGTrjg, An- 
tiph. KAeo^. 1, 4: proverb., g. etu- 
Kovpia, Meineke Strattis 'fvxauT. 4 
(there is an obscene play on this in 
Ar. Lys. 110) :— in Ar. Plut. 946, g. 
av&yog, a false, treacherous comrade, 
with a play on cvKo^avTtKog. 

HvKLVO$v?i?iov, ov, to, a fig-leaf \ 

"LiiKLOV, ov, to, {gvkov) a drink made 
from figs, Hipp. 

"LvKtg, tdog, rj, {GVKErj) a slip or cut- 
ting from a fig-tree, a young fig-tree, Ar. 
Ach. 996. — II. a person having large 
warts ; cf. gvkov II. 

1, -vKtTrjg, ov, 6, fem. -Irtg, tdog, {gv- 
kov) fig-like, of figs, olvog, fig-wine, 
Hipp. — II. a Lacedaem. name of 
Bacchus, Ath. 78 C. 

2, VKo(3uGt?Leta, ov, tu, royal figs, a 
very fine kind, Ath. 78 A ; when dried 
they were called /3aGiXtd£g icxudsg, 
Id. 76 E. 

'ZvKofilog, ov, living on figs. — II. liv- 
ing by slander, of a GVKocpdvTrjg. 

2,VKO?i,oyEO, o, f. -rjGo, to gather figs, 
Ar. Pac. 1346 : from 

HvKoTioyog, ov, {gvkov, "Xejo) gath- 
ering figs. — II. speaking of figs. 

1405 


2YK0 


2YAA 


2YAA 


LvKO/j.d/J.ag, or -fj.dfj.fj.ag, b, a coward, 
poltroon ; cf. (STiiTO^dfifiac. 

HvKOfiopea, ag>, r/,= ovKouopog, N. 

T. 

HvKOfJOOLTTfC olvog, b, wine pre- 
pared from the GVKOfiopov. 

LvKOfiopov, ov, to, the fruit of the 
GVKOixopog. 

HvKOftopog, ov, i], (gvkov, fiopov) : 
— the fig-mulberry, an Aegyptian kind 
that bears its fruit on the branches, 
and has leaves like the white mul- 
berry (ficus sycomorus, Linn.), Diosc. 
1, 181, Plin. 13, 14 :— Theophr. calls 
it avKufitvog if klyvitTia, H. PI. 1, 1, 
7 ; 14, 2 ; and the cvnofiopot, was oft. 
called simply ovKatiivog, as in LXX., 
Luc. 17, 6. (The Hebrew is sikemah.) 

2Y~KON, ov, to, a fig, Od. 7, 121, 
Hdt. 2, 40, and Att. : proverb., bou 
duKpepei avKa Kapduptuv, ' as differ- 
ent as chalk from cheese,' Henioch. 
Trochil. 1, 2. — II. from its shape, a 
large wart, esp. on the eyelids, Hipp. : 
also on the anus, of piles, Galen., cf. 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp., and v. cvKOGtg. 
— 111. pudenda muliebria, Ar. Pac. 1349, 
cf. 1346. 

'LvKOTridlAog, ov, 6, (gvkov, Tredt- 
Tiov) fig-sandaled, a parody on Homer's 
XpvooKEdiAog, with a play on gvko- 
tpdvTrjq, Cratin. Eun. 2. 

JiVKOTTpUKTOg, OV, (GVKOV II, TTpO)- 

KTog) with warts or piles on the poste- 
riors. 

"ZvnocTTudtag, ov, b, and GVKOondg, 
ddog, b, (gvkov, andu) ; — comic for 
avKOtpdvTTjg, formed after AVKOondg. 

liVKOTpdyeu, ti, f. -i/GO). {ovKOTpd- 
yog) to eat figs, Theophr. Char. 10. 

HiVKOTpayLdrfg, ov, 6, a fig-nibbler, 
comic nickname for a miser, Archil. 
Fr. 114 : strictly dim. from 

1>vKOTpdyog, ov, ( ovkov, Tpuyo ) 
fig-eating, Ael. N. A. 17, 31. 

IvaoTpioK-rfg, ov, 6,=foreg. 

HiVKOvpog, 6v, also ovKopog, (cjpa, 
ovpog) watching figs. 

liVKotyavTEio, cj, f. -ifou, to be a gv- 
Kocpdvrng or informer : and so, — 1. c. 
acc. pers., to inform against, accuse, 
slander, Ar. Vesp. 1096, Av. 1431 : 
hence in pass., vtto Tivog GVKO<pav- 
Tovfiai, Lys. Fr. 26. — 2. c. acc. rei, to 
lay information against a thing, Ar. 
Ach. 519, Xen., etc. : — but o. Tpid- 
Kovra uvug, to extort them by laying 
informations, Lys. 177, 32. — 3. absol., 
to use an informer's tricks, Plat. Rep. 
341 B. — \\.= kvlC,o epuTiKdg, Meine- 
ke Plat. (Com.) Incert. 36, Menand. 
p. 295. Hence 

2 l vi(0<pdvT7jfj,a, arog, to, a syco- 
phant's trick, a false accusation, slander, 
misrepresentation, Aeschin. 33, 19. 

IjVKotydvTng, ov, b, (gvkov, (patvu) : 
- a fig-shower, i. e. one who informs 
against persons exporting figs from At- 
tica, or plundering sacred fig-trees : 
hence, a common informer, and so, 
generally, a false accuser, slanderer, 
backbiter. The Sycophants began to 
multiply from the time of Pericles, 
and were a common object of attack 
to the comic writers, Ar. Ach. 818, 
sq., etc. ; v. esp. Schol. Plut. 31. — 
The literal signf. is not found in any 
ancient writer ; and is perh. alto- 
gether an invention. 

'Lvico^avTTjTog, if, ov, accused by 
sycophants. 

IjVKotyavTia, ag, if, (ovKO(pdvTr/g) 
the behaviour of a sycophant, false accu- 
sation, misrepresentation, slander, Lys. 
102, 5, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 12, Dem., 
etc. ; a. tlvI didbvai, to give occasion 
for false informations against him, 
Dem. 642, 11. Cf. sq. 
1406 


HvicoQavTiag, ov, b, (ovKOQuvTijg) 
in Ar. Eq. 437, ttvel KaiKtag nal ov- 
KO<bavTLag, Caecias is blowing, and 
the Sycophant-wind ; but there is a 
play on KCMLag nal ovKotyavTtag, there 
is a wind of villany and sycophancy. 

1iVKo<j>avTiK6g, rj, ov, (ovKotpdvTng) 
like a sycophant, slanderous, Dem. 967, 
11. Adv. -tcug, Isocr. Antid. $ 330. 

LvKotydvTpia, ag, i), fern, of gvko- 
(pdvTTjg, Ar. Plut. 970. 

'LvKotyavTCddng, eg, sycophant-like, 
Lys. Fr. 2, 1. 

1>vK6<pdoig, i),-=GVKo<pavTia, dub. 

I. Diog. L. 
HvKOcpopeiov, ov, to, a basket for 

carrying figs : from 

1>VKOtpopsG), 6), f. -fjoco, to carry figs : 
from 

'2vKO<p6pog, ov, (gvkov, <j>£pu) car- 
rying figs, Strab. 

"Evkou, £>, (gvkov) to make into a fig. 
— 2. like gvkl^g), to feed with figs. — 3. 
in pass., to have warts. 

2vKYig, toog, i], also written gvk- 
Xdg, doog, if, and ovKxog, b, like cvy- 
X'tg, a kind of shoe or sock. 

ZvKcodng, eg, (gvkov, sldog) fig-like, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 5 : full of figs. 

1,vK0)/j.a, arog, to,= ovKuoig. [£>] 

Hvkojv, Covog, b, (gvkov) a fig-gar- 
den, LXX. 

"LvKUpeo, <3, f. -if Go), to watch figs: 
from 

ZvKupog, ov, (gvkov, upa) ivatching 
figs,=zGVKovpog, LXX. 

HvKUGtg, 7f, (cvkolS) a rough, fig-like 
excrescence on the flesh, esp. on the 
eyelids, Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. ; cf. gv- 
kov II. [v] 

SvKOTog, if, ov, (gvkou) fed or fat- 
ted on figs, ifixap gvk., the liver of an 
animal so fatted. Lat. jecur ficatum. — 

II. dressed or flavoured wiih figs, TtL 
GVKtoTU, Hipp. 

2vAa, rd, v. sub cvkrf. 

2t>Aa, Ep. for kovAa, 3 sing. impf. 
act. from gvaug). 

1,vXuyo)yeo}, ol, f. -f}co (gvaov, 
ay a) to carry off as booty or plunder, 
Heliod. — II. to rob, despoil, top oIkov, 
Aristaen. 2, 22. 

Ivaugke, Ion. impf. from sq. [{)] 

'Lv'kdu, £>, f. -f/OG), frequent. 3 impf. 
cvlaGxs, Hes. Sc. 480. 

To strip off, esp. to strip off the 
arms, etc., of a slain enemy, Horn, 
(only in II.), Pind., etc. Construc- 
tion : — 1. in full, c. acc. pers. et rei, 
to strip off from another, strip him of 
his arms, etc., tevxeu o. Tiva, II. 15, 
428 ; 16, 500 ; o. ttjv debv Tovg gts- 
Qdvovg, Dem. 616, 19 ; o. fir/fiara dX- 
XifXovg, to steal one another's phras- 
es, Dion. H. : — hence, in pass., c. acc. 
rei, to be stript, robbed, deprived of a 
thing, GKTfTCTpa, MxTpa Gv'AdGdai, 
Aesch. Pr. 761, Eur. I. A. 1275, cf. 
Soph. Phil. 413. — 2. c. acc. pers. only, 
to strip, g. Ttvd veKVOJV. II. 10, 343, 
387 : to strip bare, pillage, plunder, Tovg 
deovg, tu ipd, etc., Hdt. 6, 101, and 
Att. — 3. c. acc. rei only, to strip off, in 
Horn. usu. Tevxea gv?mv, oft. with 
the addition of drf cj/j.uv, II. 6, 28, 
etc. ; so, dirb XP 00 C evTea o., II. 13, 
640 : — then, generally, to take away, 
off, down, to^ov G., to take down the 
bow, II. 4, 105 ; o. 7Tib/ua (paperpng, 
to take the lid off the quiver, II. 4, 116 : 
usu. with a notion of violence or sud- 
denness, g. KpuTa Medoicag, Pind. 
P. 12, 28 ; g. deojv yspa, Aesch. Pr. 
83, cf. Soph. Phil. 1363 ; cvl. r<p 16- 
yo) tu to~)v Trpoyovuv epya, Dem. 442, 
1 : c. gen. loci, Tig Ge daifiov ov2,d 
TruTpag ; Eur. Hel. 669 : — pass., to be 
taken away, carried off as spoil, GZOV- 


I \rfjiivov dyaAfja, Hdt. 6, 118; to be 
taken away, Eur. Hipp. 799 ; avXa- 
I delg dyeveiuv, taken out of the boys, 
i i. e. having become a man, Pind. O. 
| 9, 135. Rarer collat. forms are gv- 
TitvG), and avTieo. (From ovAov, av- 
?i7], akin to gkvXXu, oKVAevu. gkv 
aov, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. KeAaivoc 

3. ) 

jljvAea, ag, if, Sylea, daughter of 
Corinthus, Apollod. 3, 16, 2. 

"fEvAEvg, eug, b, Syleus, son ol 
Neptune, king at Aulis, Apollod. 2, 
6, 3. — II. to LvAeog tte6lov, the plain 
of Syleus, along the Strymonicus si 
nus, Hdt. 7, 115. 

1, vaevoj, rare collat. form of ovAdo, 
to despoil, esp. of arms, Ttvd, II. 5, 48 : 
also, to despoil one ' secretly of any thing, 
to trick, cheat, II. 24, 436. Cf. gkv 
AEVO). 

I>vA£o),= GVAdo), in Chandl. Insci. 
2i3/l?7, rjg, if, or gvAov, ov, to, usu. 
in plur., GVAat or GiXa: — the right oj 
seizing the ship or cargo of a merchant 
(esp. a foreigner), to cover losses re- 
ceived through him (cf. ov/j.j3oAov II) ; 
generally, the right of seizure, strictly 
of goods only, as opp. to dvdpoXr/xpta, 
Dem. 1232, 4 ; avkag oidbvai tlvI na- 
Td Ttvog, Id. 931, 23; opp. to gvaov 
(avAa ?) ex£tv KaTU Tivog, Arist. Oec. 

2, 11, 1 ; 07TOV GVAat flTf i)GLV 'AOn- 

vaiotg, where the Athenians have (to 
fear) no right of seizure, ap. Dem. 927, 
4 : — GVAa TcotEiodai Tovg BoiuTovg, 
to exercise this right against them, 
Lys. 185, 18. — This right of reprisals, 
when exercised in war towards whole 
states, answers, more or less, to the 
modern letters of marque, v. Bockh P 
E. 1, 185; 2, 375. ( Cf. gvAug>: 
Hence 

livXrffia, aTog, to, (gvauu) spoil 
booty, plunder. [£] 

2v?^ifGlog, ov, (ov?mu) robbed, sto 
len, Maxim. 583. 

HvArfGig, Eojg, if, (gvauo) a spoiling, 
plundering. [£] 

liivAtfTEipa, ag, h, fern, from sq., 
Eur. H. F. 377. 

1vA?]T7fp, ifpog, b, and GVArfTyfg, ov, 
b, (gv?mu) a robber. 
ZvATfTpta, ag, if, fern, from cvArf- 

Tl/jp. 

2v?i7jT(.)p, opog, b,=ovAfjT7jg, Aesch. 
Supp. 927.^ 

1tv?.Adft7}, fjg, if, (Gv?„Aafjfidvo): — 
a taking together ; also, conception, 
pregnancy. — II. act. that which holds 
together, avAAaftal ttettauv, i. e. a 
girdle, Aesch. Supp. 457. — 2. pass., 
that which is held together ; usu., seve 
ral letters taken together so as to form 
one sound, a syllable, Eur. Palam. 2, 
2, and freq. in Plat. ; o. (IpaxEla Kal 
/uaKpd, Arist. Categ.-6, 3 : — ev ypau- 
/uuTov %vAAafiatg, in written words, 
Aesch. Theb. 468.— HI. in music, 
the concord called the Fourth, Bockh 
Philolaos p. 68. Hence 

2vAAu(3l£o, f. -too, to join letters 
into syllables, to pronounce letters to- 
gether, Plut. 2, 496 F. 

'LvTiAaBtKog, 7], ov, belonging to 
syllables, syllabic. 

'EvAAufto/j.axeo), oj, (Gv?^Aal3^, fid 
XO/nai) to fight for syllables, Philo. 

2, vAAd'(3oirevoi/iuAr/Tffg, ov, b,(ovA 
Aaflrj, Tvvvddvofiat, "kafifidvti) : — ex- 
amining each syllable before pronoun- 
cing it, Hegesand. ap. Ath. 162 A, with 
v. 1. -AafofTifg. 

2vXAa,3oc ; 6,= olTTv{3og,oiAAvj3og, 
the title of a book, dub. in Cic. Att 

4, 4 b. 

HvAAayv£vu,= GVfJ7ropvEV0). 
"LvAAayxdva, f. Arf^o/nai, ( cm 


2TAA 


2TAA 


STAA 


Xayx&vui) to be joined with any thing 
by lot, tlv'l, Plat. Polit. 266 C, E, 
Tim. 18 E, Plut., etc. 

ilvAAalog, ov, b, Syllaeus, a gov- 
ernor of the Nabataei, Strab. p. 780. 

1vA?mAecj, u, (gvv, AclAeu) f. -t/gu, 
to talk with, tlv'l, Polyb. 4, 22, 8. 

IvAAa.ufidvu, f. -Arjipo/tai : pf. 
ovvei?L7]/i/j.ai, aor. GvvsAd(3ov, inf. 
ovXkafietv :—GvAAr)ipETaL, for pass, 
fut. GvAArj^drjGETaL, in Xen. An. 7, 
2, 14, is certainly wrong, (gvv, Aafi- 
(3dvu). To take together, lay hold of, 
seize, Hdt. 6, 26; to seize the person 
of.., apprehend, arrest, Id. 1, 80; 2, 
114, etc., and Att. ; Kb\ir}v airpit; 
ovvtji GvAAafiuv x e Ph Soph. Aj. 310. 
— II. to put together, close, to GTO/na 
ttai b(j>QaA/J,ovg (of a corpse), Plat. 
Phaed. sab fin. — III. to comprehend, 
hi Eivei Tzdvra cvAAafiuv eltcelv, 
Hdt. 3, 82 ; irav GvAAa(3a)v elpr/icac, 
Hdt. 7, 16, 3 ; also, f etc ev, Plat. 
Theaet. 147 D : — also of the mind, 
to comprehend, understand, to findev, 
tov Abyov, ttjv (jxjvrjv, Hdt. 1, 91 ; 
2, 49 ; 4, 114, cf. Pind. O. 13, 103.— 
IV. to bring together, collect, esp. to 
rally scattered troops, Hdt. 5, 46 ; j. 
Tug dvvdfiEic, Plat. Gorg. 456 A. — V. 
to receive at the same time, enjoy to- 
gether, Hdt. 1, 32. — VI. of women, to 
conceive, become pregnant, Plut. 2, 829 
B. — VII. GvAAafj.(3uv£LV eavrbv ek 
yr)g, to take one's self off from the 
land, Soph. Phil. 577.— VIII. to take 
with or besides, take as an assistant, 
ttjv dtKTjv g., Eur. Palam. 5: — but 
also, — IX. c. dat. pers., to take part 
with another, assist him, Hdt. 6, 125, 
and Att. ; elg ft, towards a thing, 
lb. 7, 6, cf. Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 28 ; so, 
G. TLVL TLVOC, to take part with one in 
a thing, assist one in it, Eur. Med. 
946, Ar. Vesp, 734, etc.: absol., to 
assist, Aesch. Cho. 812, Plat. etc. : 
— in this signf. the mid. is also freq., 
gweAu'Seto tov GTpaTEVjiaTog, he 
took part in it, Hdt. 3, 49, cf. Soph. 
Phil. 282, cf. Br. Ar. Lys. 313, Pac. 
465 : cf. GVVETTiXafj.j3dvo/iiat. 

IvAAdflTTCO, f. -ipco, (gvv, Ad/LLTTO)) to 
shine together, be bright on all sides or 
all over, Lat. collucere. Hence 

IvAAafiipig, Etog, i], a being bright 
on all sides or all through. — II. a union 
of light, Plut. 2, 625 F. 

IvAAavddvu, f. -At)go), to be hidwith 
or together. 

IvAAdvLog, b, and -ta, t), dub. 
epith. of Jupiter and Minerva, Plut. 
Lycurg. 6 (Schaf. 'EAAav-). 

■flvAAag, a, 6, the Rom. name 
Sylla, Strab. — 2. a Carthaginian 
Sefrioo IvAAagis mentioned in Plut. 
Rom. 15. 

IvAAaTpEVO, ( GVV, XctTpSVG) ) to 

serve with or together, Plut. 2, 941 E. 

IvAAtiQvGGG), f.-fcj, {GVV, Aa(f)VGG(o) 

to devour, carry off together, Lyc. 1267. 

IvAAeatvu, {gvv, Aeolvu) to smooth 
by rubbing together, to polish, Dion. H. 
— II. to rub, pound up with, TIVL, 
Diosc. 

IvAAiyu, f. -^cj, (gvv, Myu) to 
collect, gather, II. 18, 301, Hdt. 1, 68 ; 
3, 107, and Att.; esp. of money, Xen.; 
and in mid., oTvAa re ixdvTa Adpvat^ 
eg dpyvpirjv GvAAitjaTO, 11. 18, 413 : 
cf. Ar. Pac. 1327. — 2. of persons, to 
call together, Eur. I. T. 303 ; and in 
mid., Od. 2, 292: — pass., to come 
together, assemble, esp. in aor. 2 gvA- 
Tisyfjvat, Hdt. 1, 81; 7, 8, 1, etc.; 
sig tclvto g., Plat. Legg. 961 A ; sig 
to dinaGTTjpiov, Id. Phaed. 59 D ; 
rrpbg to iepbv, Id. Legg. 784 A. — 3. to 
collect, get together, GTaGturag, Hdt. 


1, 59 : to raise or levy an army, Lat. 
conscribere, Xen. An. 6, 1, 6, etc. — 4. 
g. odivog, to collect one's powers, 
make a rally, Eur. Phoen. 850 ; so, 
ek T7]g uGdsvEtag g. iavTov-, Plat. Ax. 
370 E. — 5. g. (pLAlag, to form many 
friendships. — 6. in pass., of things, to 
come together, arise, become customary, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 3. 

1iV?i,?l£l(3o), f. {GVV, AeL[3(o) to 

pour together, commingle, Arist. Meteor. 
1, 13, 10. — Pass., to flow, run together. 

IvAAeloo, u, to make smooth by 
rubbing together. 

IvAAELTOvpyio), fi, f. -rjcid, to be a 
fellow-?iELTOvpybg : from 

IvAAELTOvpybg, bv, performing a 
public service (AELTOvpyia) with or at 
the same time. 

1vA?i£KTOg, ov, gathered or brought 
together. 

IvAAEKTpog, OV, ( GVV, TiEKTpOV ) 
partner of the bed : a husband or wife, 
Eur. H. F. 1, 1268 : g. tlv'l, having 
the same bed-fellow, Luc. D. Deor. 6, 5. 

IvAAE^ig, Eug, r), (GvAAsyo) a gath- 
ering together, assembling. 

IvAAegxvvevu, (gvv, Aegxtjvevcj) 
to converse with, App. 

IvAAtf (3 6t]v, (GvAAafifiavw) adv., 
taken .together, i. e. collectively, in sum, 
in short, Theogn. 147 ; (Ipaxsi ds jivdu 
TruvTa g. ptdds, Aesch. Pr. 505 ; opp. 
to KCtTa Gfwcpbv (little by little), 
Plat. Rep. 344 A ; to icad' euclgtov, 
Xen. Oec 19, 14 ; etc. 

IvAAyyo, to make to cease at the 
same time. 

IvAArj^Lg, Eug, rj, (gvv, Aayxdvu) 
a joining together by lot ov fate ; gene- 
rally, a joining together, combining : g. 
ttvict&v, a pairing of boxers by lot, 
Plat. Legg. 819 B, cf. Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2, 390 B. 

IvAArjivTELpa, ag, t), fern, from gvA- 

TiTlTTTTlp. 

IvAArj^Tiov^exh. adj. of GvAAapL- 
fidvu, one must lay hold of together, 
Eur. Cycl. 472. 

IvAAr] KT7)p,i}pog, b,— GvWr} , KTup. 

1iv7JkrjTVTLK.bg, r), bv, (GvAAa/n(3d- 
vco) apt or able to conceive, OrjXsLaL, 
Arist. Gen. An. 2, 8, 13. Adv. -Kug. 

IvTCkrjTCTbg, i), bv, verb, adj., taken 
together. 

Zvllr/TTTpLa, ag, GvXkrjTTTELpa, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 32. 

1v7iki)Txrup, opog, b, (Gvk?M/u(3d- 
V0)) a partner, accomplice, assistant, 
Aesch. Ag. 1506 ; TLvbg, in a thing, 
Eur. Or. 1229, Antipho 123, 35, Plat. 
Symp. 218 D, etc. 

livhTirjpEO, &, f. -rjGO), to trifle with 
or at the same time. 

*L vXkr)GTEVCd, to join in robbery. — II. 
trans., to steal with. 

IvKKriGTTip, Tjpog, b, and GvXky- 
GTTjg, ov, b, (gvv, ?^rjGTtjg) a fellow- 
robber. 

IvTJ^yjGTpLa, ag,r), fern, from foreg., 
Ar. Fr. 399. 

2vl?.rjipLg, Eog, r), (GvXkapifiavc.)) 
a taking together, or putting together ; 
esp., a seizing, laying hold of, arrest- 
ing, apprehending, ttolelgOcll ^vXKr]- 
tpLv, to arrest, Thuc. 1, 134 ; cr. nctTa- 
GKEvd^Etv, Aeschin. 85, 37. — II. a 
grasping with the mind, comprehension. 
— III. conception, pregnancy, Arist. H. 
A. 7, 2, 3, etc. : also, of the child, ?/ 
ev fjLTjTpl g. 'Yu/ivTiov, Plut. Rom. 12. 
— IV. a taking with one, taking as as- 
sistant : — a taking part with another, 
help, assistance. 

'LvTJud^OjxaL, to slip away at the 
same time. 

iZvlliov, ov, to, Syllium, a strong 
city of Pamphylia, Arr. An. 1, 26, 5. 


1iV?i?UTTaiV0), ( GVV, ?uLTTaLV0) ) to 

melt down with something else, to melt 
out, Strab. 

"ItvTikoyEvg, iag, b, one who assem- 
bles, Bockh Inscr. 2, p. 253 ? Hence 

1>vXkoy£VTLK.bg, r), bv, belonging ta 
collecting or assembling. 

IvlAoyr), r)g, r), (GvAMyu) like 
GvX2.E^Lg, a gathering, collecting, <ppv 
ydvuv, Thuc. 3, 111 : g. Tpixu/J.ciTog, 
the first growth of a beard, Aesch. 
Theb. 666. — 2. a raising, levying of 
soldiers, Lat. conscriptio, GvATioyr/v 
tcoielgOcll, Xen. An. 1,1, 6. — II. (from 
pass.) an assembling, an assembly, con- 
course, Hdt. 5, 105 ; tcolelv GvXA.oyj}v 
to hold an assembly, Lys. 160, 23. 

IvAAoyi^ofiaL, f. -lgo/jlcll, {gvv, Ao- 
yifa) dep. mid., to reckon all together 
bring at once before the mind, Hdt. 2 
148 : generally, to sum up completely, 
reckon up, Plat. Tim. 87 C : to consider 
fully, g. otl.., etc., Plat. Rep. 516 B. 
— II. esp., to bring together premises, 
and draw a conclusion from them, to 
reason, infer, conclude, Lat. colligere, 
tl, Plat. Gorg. 479 C, Phil. 41 C ; g. 
otl ., Id. Rep. 516 B, etc. : — hence, 
in the Logic of Aristotle, to infer by 
way of syllogism, to conclude ; gvTJK. 
tl Kara TLVog, to conclude one thing of 
another ; gv%A. tl eIvcll, Anal. Post. 
1, 16, 1 : cf. GvAAoyiGfibg. Hence 

IvXkoylfialog, a, ov, wont to unite, 
collected from divers places, vdaTa, 
Arist. Meteor. 2, 1, 6; uvdpuitoL, 
Luc. Tox. 19. 

IvAAoyLGfibg, ov, b, (GvAAoyi^o- 
fiat) a reckoning all together, reckoning 
up : generally, consideration, reasoning, 
Plat. Theaet. 186 D. — II. a conclusion, 
consequence, inference from premises 
(Cicero's ratiocinatio), Id. Crat. 412 
A : — hence, in the logic of Arist., a 
syllogism or demonstrative argument, in 
which a conclusion is deduced by 
comparison of its terms with a mid- 
dle term (as opp. to induction, Eira- 
yoyr), q. v.), Anal. Pr. 2, 23, 1, Post. 

I, 1, 2, etc.; but sometimes in a 
looser sense, for any reasoning, as 6 i 
ETvayuypg gvJJK., Anal. Pr. 2, 23, 2 : 
cf. GvAAoyL&/jia.L II. — III. in Diod., 
military pay, dub. 

IvAAoyLGTTjg, ov, b, (gvAAovlZq- 
fxaC) one who reckons, an accountant. — 

II. one who deduces, concludes or infers. 
IvAAoytGTEog, a, ox>,verb. adj. from 

GvAAoyL^o/LiaL, to be concluded or infer- 
red, Plat. Rep. 517 C— II. GvAAoyt 
gteov, one must conclude, Arist. Org. 

IvXAoyLGTLKog, 7], bv, (GvAAoyL 
GTr}g) of, suited for, practised in conclu 
ding, inferring, illative, Def. Plat. 414 
E, Arist. An. Pr. 1, 25, 9, etc. 

IvAAoyog, ov, b, (GvAAsyu) like 
GvAAoyr), a gathering, esp. an assembly, 
concourse, rneeting of persons ; freq. in 
Hdt., usu. in the phrase, cvAAoyov 
tzoltjgclgOcll, opp. to StaAvELV, Hdt. 7, 
10, 4, and Att. ; of the people, dLaAv- 
egOul ek tov GvAAbyov, Hdt. 3, 73 — 
so often in Att., esp. of any special 
regular meeting or assembly, opp. to the 
common ek^vglci, Thuc. 2, 22, Plat. 
Legg. 764 A, cf. Xen. An. 5, 7, 2, 
Dem. 378, 24.— II. metaph-, collected- 
ness, presence of mind, GvAAoyov tpv- 
Xvg Aal3Elv, Eur. H. F. 626. 

IvAAoLOopEio, (J, f. -i'/GO), (gvv, 
dopeo) to join in reviling, LXX. 

1v7JAovofjLaL, (gvv, Aovlo) mid. or 
pass., to bathe together, Plut. Cat. Maj. 
20, Luc, etc. 

lvAAoxb.0), u, in 1jXX.=gvA?u}xL' 

£&>• 

IvAAoxta, ag, 7), (gvv, Abxog II) a 
joining soldiers into Aoxol, levying 
1407 


2TMB 


ZYMB 


2YMB 


troops. — II. medic, a stoppage, obstruc- 
tion, like adpoic/JLa, Hipp. 

2>v'a'Aoxi&, {avv, aoxl(o) to put to- 
gether with, Ttvd tlvl, Plut. 2, 761 B, 
etc. Hence 

ItvWoxt-Vfibg, b,— avAA0XLd. 

SvXTiOXiTrjc, ov, b, a soldier of the 
same Aoxog, Hdt. 1, 82. 

'LvlXvireu, w, f. -rjao), {avv, Xvirecj) 
to hurt or mortify together, a. Ttvu av- 
TU, to make him share one's grief, Ar- 
ist. Eth. N. 9, 11,4:— pass., to feel 
pain for, sympathize or condole with, 
tlvl, Hdt. 9, 94, cf. 6, 39, Antipho 
122, 4, etc. 

J,v?Jivmc, eug, if, {avAAVo)) a dis- 
solution, end of hostility : a treaty of 
peace, league, Diod. 

SvAAvaadco, u>, {avv, AvaadcS) to 
rave, go mad with : also in pass., Anth. 
Plan. 83. 

'LvXkvu, f. -vaco, {avv, Mu) to help 
in loosing or setting free, e. g. from 
crime, Aesch. Cho. 294 ; — but others, 
perh. better, explain it to lodge with, 
(cf. icara?i.vto, KaTalvfia). — II. opp. to 
cvvuttto), to part combatants, like 6l- 
a?,vo), Soph. Aj. 1317. 

I,vXoV, TO, V. SUb avATJ. 

'Lvkovv^, vxoc, b, i), {avAuo, bvv^) 
taking away, paring the nails, Anth. P. 
6, 307. 

i'EvAoauv, uvrog, b, Syloson, son 
of Aeaces, brother of Polycrates in 
Samos, Hdt. 3, 39, ( 139. 

fLv/jaidog, ov, 6, the Symaethus, a 
river of Sicily, emptying into the sea 
south of Catana, Thuc. 6, 65 ; Strab. 
p. 272. 

'LvfiftdSrjv, adv., {avfiftaivu) with 
the feet close together, opp. to irepLftd- 
drjv (with the feet asunder as in rid- 
ing), Nicet. [a] 

I,vfjftudL&, f -iacj, {avv, ftadi^u) 
to go with, Joseph, f 

\vfiftaivu, f. -firjaofiai: yL.-fteftr/- 
Ka, Ion. inf. avfifteftdvaL, Hdt. 3, 146 : 
aor. 2 cvveftrjv, inf. avfiBffvaL, {avv, 
BaLvu). To stand with the feet togeth- 
er, opp. to StaftaiveLV, dtaBaivovTeg 
(idTJiov rj avfifteftrfKOTeg, Xen. Eq. 
1, 14 ; dvdpidg av/u,fteft7]K6g, a statue 
with closed feet, as in early Greek art, 
Muller Archaol. d. Kunst § 68, 3— II. 
to stand with or beside, so as to assist, 
Soph. Aj. 1281 ; but, Tt'jowflt avfifte- 
ftr/Ks, he has reached, Tiryns and is 
there, Id. Tr. 1152.— III. to come to- 
gether, meet, esp. on a conference: to 
agree with, Lat. convenire ; and so, — 1. 
to come to an agreement, make an agree- 
ment, Hdt. 1, 13, 82, Thuc, etc.; 
irpog Tiva, with another, Thuc. 1, 103 ; 
4, 61 : generally, to be or make friends 
with, tlvl, Ar. Ran. 807 : e/c rcolJflov 
fyftft., Id. Vesp. 867:— pf. avfifte- 
ftdvat, of the terms, to be agreed on, 
Hdt. 3, 146.— 2. to suit, fit, be like, tl- 
vl, Hdt. 1, 116 ; 2, 3 : to coincide, cor- 
respond with, 6 xpbvoc Trj rfkLKLin avti- 
Bolvel, Hdt.. 1, 116; eg tclvto a., 
Aesch. Cho. 210, cf. 580, Soph. Tr. 
1164. — 3. to be fitting, to suit, Lat. con- 
venire, Dem. 360, 5 ; 493, fin— IV. to 
fall to one's lot, Dem. 1154, 11.— V. of 
chance events, etc., to come to pass, 
fall out, happen, Lat. contingere ; usu. 
impers. avfifta'tveL, avvkftrf, some- 
times c. dat. et inf., avvedrj avTU dve- 
UaOai, Hdt. 6, 103, cf. 3, 50, Thuc. 
I, 1 ; also c. acc. et inf., avveftrj Te- 
luva vlkuv, Hdt. 7, 166, cf. Thuc. 
3, 25, etc : in Plat. oft. avfiftaivei el- 
vat or yiyveadai, it happens to be, i. 
e. is ; but also c. part., a. ov, yiyvo- 
uevov, Id. Soph. 224 D, Phil. 42 D : 
— to avfiBeBijKog, a chance event, con- 
tingency, Plat. Parm. 128 C, Dem. 89, 
1408 


27, cf. Arist. Top. 1, 5, 8, sq. : so, tu 
avfifta'tvovTa, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 43 ; /ca- 
ret av/jfteftr/Kog, by chance, contingent- 
ly, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 10, 5, etc ; so, 
tov avfiftaivovTog eart, 'tis an every- 
day matter, Isae. 47, 40 : also euphem., 
uv tl av fifty, if any thing happens 
(meaning something bad), Dem. 551, 
15. — 2. esp., to turn out in a certain 
way, opdug avveBatve rj ^ffp.rf, Hdt. 
9, 101 ; exdtaTa avfxfteftrfKE, Soph. 
El. 262 ; to fiavTelov tovvclvtlov £vv- 
eftrj, Thuc. 2, 17 ; Kandg, na/^fig \vfi- 
j3yvat, Xen, Mem. 1, 2, 63, Cyr. 5,4, 
14, Eur. I. T. 1055 ; so, absol., to turn 
out well, Lat. succedere, r)v tjv/J.fty i) 
ireZpa, Thuc. 3, 3, cf. Plat. Legg. 744 
A. — 3. of consequence, to come out, 
result, dairavuvTeg eg TotavTa d<p' 
cjv rj daOeveta ^vfiBalveL, Thuc. 8, 
45 ; KaAALaTOV dr) epyuv iqplv tfvfiftr)- 
aeTat, Id. 6, 33 : — so of logical con- 
clusions, to follow, freq. in Plat., as 
Phaed. 74 A, Gorg. 459 B, etc. 

"fZv/nBuKT], Tjg, 7], Symbace, a city of 
Armenia or Media, Strab. p. 523. 

Sv/iBanxevo), {avv, BanxEvco) to 
join in the feast of Bacchus, or Bacchic 
revelry, absol., Eur. Bacch. 725 ; fie- 
ra Ttvog, Plat. Phaedr. 234 D : so of 
countries, mountains, etc., Jac Phi- 
lostr. Imag. p. 294. 

I l vju.j3aKxog, ov, 6, and r), {avv, Bdn- 
Xog) joining in Bacchic revelry, tlvl, 
Eur. Tro. 500. 

'EvfjftuA?M : f. -ftdAu : aor. awe- 
ftuAov, inf. avfjftuAeZv : pf. -BeftATjua: 
aor. 1 pass. avveBlrjdinv . — of which 
tenses Horn, uses only pres., c. aor. 
act. et mid. ; he has much more freq. 
the Ep. intr. aor. -eftliffirfv in the 
forms Zv/llBItjto, 'ft?iifTrjv, -Batjvto, 
-ftXr/Tat, -ftATjfjiEvog, -BXjjfj.evatfWhich 
Wolf, even where the verse does not 
need it, writes with the Att. while 
in the fut. mid. (pass.) avfiBArjaofiai, 
and in all other tenses, he retains a. 
In Hdt. may be noted the Ion. part, 
pres. and aor. avfiBaAAeb^evog, avfi- 
BdAeb/Ltevog, Sch weigh, v. 1. Hdt. 1, 
68, etc., cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 112 
Anm. 7, {avv, Buaau). 

To throw, bring ox put together, e. g. 
of rivers that fall into one another, 
avfJ,Bd?iAei.v vSup or p"odg, II. 4, 453 ; 
5, 774 ; also in mid., vdup av/nBdAAe- 
adai, Hdt. 4, 50 : — to throw together, 
collect, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 5, etc : and 
then, seemingly intr., to come together, 
lb. 6, 2, 41 : — a. f>ivovg, uamdag, of 
men in close combat, Ar. Pac. 1274, 
and Xen. : a. BXe^apa, o/xjua, to close 
the eyes, Aesch. Ag. 15, 1294 : — gen- 
erally, to join, unite, a. axoLvia, to twist 
ropes, Ar. Pac. 37 ; f . de^tdg, to join 
hands, Eur. I. A. 58 ; a. loyovg tlvl, 
lb. 830 : — a. cvfifibACLLa tlvl or irpog 
Tiva, to make a contract with a person, 
esp. to lend him money on bond, Dem. 
907, 5, Plat. Rep. 425 C ; absol., in same- 
signf., Isocr. 402 D, Plat. Ale 1, 125 
D : — mid., to bring together some of one's 
own property, to pay a share, contribute, 
avfiBdAkeaQai bXudSa, tlvl, to give 
him one's merchant-vessel, Hdt. 3, 
135 ; xPW aT °^ TLVL £ tC TL i to contribute 
one's share for any joint-stock busi- 
ness, invest one's money therein, avpt- 
BoAawv eig dvopdiroda avuBeBArjfie- 
vov, Dem. 822, 4 ; generally, to con- 
tribute, i] tvxv ovSiv ^v/iBdAAeTat 
eig to enaipetv, Thuc. 3, 25, etc. ; so, 
avfiBdAAeadaL irpog tl, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
4, 21, Isocr. 143 E ; and so c. acc, to 
fir) iiyavaKTeZv no%Aa av/nj3aAAeTaL, 
Plat. Apol. 36 A; rarely c gen. par- 
titivo, ZvuBuaaetcll iroAAa TovSe 6eL- 
(MCLTog, many things contribute {their 


share) of this fear, i. e. join in caus 
ing it. Eur. Med. 284; avjuBuAAeadai 
tjevtav, to contract friendly relations, 
Xen. An. 6, 6, 35; avfiBdAAeaQaL 
yvd)[xag, to add one's opinion to that ot 
others, Hdt. 8, CI ; and simply, to add, 
Pind. I. 1, 84 ; avfiBdA'keadat loyovg 
(or absol., as Lat. conferre, with, or 
without sermonem), to bring words to- 
gether, converse, confer, tlvl, Xen. An. 
2, 21 ; 6, 14 ; also c. acc— II. to bring 
men together ; esp., in hostile sense, 
to set them together, match them, like 
avvL7]jj.L, Lat. committo, deoi av/nBa- 
aov dfj.(j)OTepovg, II. 20, 55 ; e/ne nal 
MeveXaov av/n}3dAeTe fidxeodat, II. 3, 
70 ; a. TLvd tlvl, to set one to fight 
with another, Hdt. 3, 32.-2. intr., to 
come together, av/J,,8aXov fidxeatiaL, II. 
16, 565 ; also, avjuB. alone, to come to 
blows, engage, oft. in Hdt., either ab- 
sol., or c. dat. pers., as 1, 77, 80, 82, 
103 ; more rarely, a. irpog tlvcl, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 1, 20; sometimes in mid., avv 
6' eBuaovto jidxeadaL evavnov, II. 
12, 377. — 3. in Att., we also have a. 
fidxr/v tlvl, Lat. committere pugnam 
Eur. Bacch. 837 ; so, exOpav, eptv o. 
tlvl, Id. Med. 44, 521 ; cf. Soph. Aj. 
1323.— 4. in mid., to fall in with one, 
meet him by chance, c. dat., freq. in 
Horn., who uses Ep. aor. ^vju(SA7jTo, 
etc., and fut. av/iBA7]aoy.aL, solely in 
this signf., Nearop* 6e ^v/j.8Ar]VTo,l\. 
14, 27, cf. 39 ; ^vfiBArjfxevog ulAog 
odiTT/g, Od. 11, 127, etc. ; ore /cev 
avfiB'ArjaeTaL avTu, II. 20, 335:— (so, 
later, in act., avfj.fta.Aelv tlvl, irpog 
Tiva, Aesch. Cho. 461, 677 ; absol. of 
roads, to meet, join, Soph. O. C. 901). 
— III. to put together ; and so, to com- 
. pare, tl tlvl, Hdt. 2, 10 ; 3, 160 ; also, 
tl Trpog tl, Hdt. 4, 50; so in pass., Id. 
2, 10; 3, 125; to Buftv?uovLov tu- 
Aav~ov avfj.ftaAAebij.evov rrpbg to Ew 
ftoeiKbv, the Babyl. talent being re 
duced to the Euboi'c, Hdt. 3, 95. — 2. to 
compare one's own opinion ivith facts, 
and so to come to a conclusion, to con- 
clude, infer, guess, conjecture, avufta- 
Aelv tl elvai, Pind. N. 11. 43;'rj. 
Soph. O. C. 1474, Eur. Or. 1394 ; also 
to interpret, Id. Med. 1675 : — but in 
this sense, from Hdt. downwds., usu. 
in mid., and that either absol, as 
Hdt. 4, 15, 45, 87, etc. ; or, tl e/c tl- 
vog, 6, 107 ; or c. acc. et inf., as Hdt. 
1, 68; 2, 33, 112, etc; or foil, by 
on..., Hdt. 3, 68 : also c. acc, to guess 
or make out by conjecture, tointerpret,un- 
derstand, Hdt. 4, 111 ; 6, 107.— IV. to 
put together, reckon, compute, Hdt. 6, 63, 
65 ; and in pass., 7) odbg dvd 6lt)k6- 
ata aTadLa avfifteftATfTaLfiOL, Hdt. 4, 
101 ; cf. daKTVAog. — V. in mid., to 
agree upon, tl, Xen. An. 6, 3, 3. 

Ivf/ftafia, arog, to, {av/jftaivu V) : 
— a chance, casualty. — II. as philosoph. 
term of the Stoics,=KaTr/y6p7]fia, a 
complete predicate, such as is an in- 
trans. verb, e. g. JZonpaTr/g 7repnra- 
TeZ : while an impers. verb, was re- 
garded as an incomplete predicate, 
e. g. 2o/cpdr££ fieAeL, and called tra- 
paavfiftafia, irapaKaTaybprffia. [l! 
Dor. for avfjftrjfia, it must be avfiBd 
fia: but Lob. Paral. 423 questions 
this.] Hence 

'Zv/xftafxaTLKog, 1], 6v,=KaT7jyopc 
Kog, Ptolem. 

~Lvfj,Ba-rrTL&, f. -lau, {avv, Ba 
tttl^g)) to baptize with : — pass., avfifta 
TTTL^eadaL tlvl, to sink along with others 
in any thing. 

"Lvfiftapftup'i^G), f. -iaco, to join ir 
siding with the barbarians. 

'EvfJ.ftdpvvu, to weigh down with. 
I ^vfJ-ftdaeiu), desiderat. from cvv 


2TMB 

tSaivto III. 1, to wish to make a league 
or covenant with, rivi, Thuc. 8, 56. 

YiVfiBdGXkevg, 6, a joint-king. 

Xv/jBugiXevo, (gvv, BaGi?ievo)) to 
rule conjointly with, rivi, Polyb. 30, 2, 
4, Plut. 

Iii/jBuGig, eog, if, (GV/xBaivu) a 
standing together or having the feet 
closed, Hipp. ; opp. to bidBaGig.-— It. 
(Gv/jBciivu III) an agreement, arrange- 
ment, treaty, Hdt. 1, 74; noieiGdai, 
Eur. Supp. 739; dbg ^v/jBaGiv re- 
nvois, make them friends, Id. Phoen. 
85 ; eig £. dyeiv rtvdg. Id. Andr. 423. 
—III. (GVfjBaivo V) like GVfuBafja, a 
chance, casualty, Ep. Plat. 359 B. 

TZv/jBaGrdfa, f. -dcio, (gvv, Bac- 
ra£(j) to carry together.— II. to hold to- 
gether, to compare, Lat, conferre. 

I,v/Lt(3uTevio, (gvv, Barevu) to go to- 
gether, to pair, Palaeph. 

I>vju.Bdrifpiog, ov, = sq., Ibyoi, 
Thuc. 5, 76. 

H, v jj.fi aruiog, rj } ov, (GV/xBaivu III) : 
— tending or leading to agreement, dis- 
posed thereto, Zv/jB. Ibyoi, Thuc. 6, 
103 ; ohbev irpd^avreg ^vp-BariKov, 
having effected nothing towards an 
agreement, Id. 8, 91, cf. 71. Adv. -nug, 
a. ex^t-v, to be disposed for agreement, 
Plut. Flamin. 5, etc. 

Hv/jBdrbv eGri—GVfiBaivei, Polyb. 
9, 2, 4. 

'LvfiBeBaibu), &, (gvv, BeBaibu) to 
confirm with or at the same time, Clem. 
Al. 

Hv/jBeBrjKbrog, adv. part. pf. act. 
from GVfiBaivu, by chance. 

^VfiBeBrfMid, d), to profane or dese- 
crate with. 

J,v/J,Be7,7fg, eg, {gvv, BeXog) hit by 
several arrows at once, Polyb. 1, 40, 13 ; 
elsewh. naraBeTiifg. 

YiVfiBrfvai, inf. aor. 2 of cvfiBaivu. 

I, v/jj3id^o), f. -&gcj, (gvv, (3cd^o)) to 
extort by force at the same time, Dem. 
100, 3, in pass. 

'EvfiBiBdfa, f. -uGd, (gvv, BiBd^to) 
to bring together : metaph., to reconcile, 
bring to terms, Hdt. 1, 74; G. rivd ri- 
vi, to reconcile one to another, Thuc. 
2, 29 ; o. eig to ueGOV, to mediate, 
Plat. Prot. 337 E— Pass., like gv/j- 
Baivo) III, to come to terms with an- 
other. — II. like GvpiBaXlu III, to put 
together, to compare, and so to exam- 
ine closely, Plat. Hipp. Min. 369 D; 
so, prob., g. d iicaGTov elrj, Id. Rep. 
504 A (though Timaeus here ex- 
plained it intr., to agree, v. Ruhnk.) : 
hence, to deduce, prove, gv/jB. on.., 
Arist. Top. 7, 5, 2, etc. :— but,— III. to 
teach, instruct, nvd and rivd n, like 
SMgheiv, only in LXX. and N. T. ; 
the Attics using only irpogBiBd^eiv 
in this signf. Hence 

IvfiBiBdGig, eog, rj, a bringing to- 
gether, an agreement. — II. a comparing, 
comparison. — III. teaching, instruction : 
[t] and 

1>vfiBlBaGfibg, ov, 6=foreg., Iambi. 

'LvjiBlBaGrrjg, ov, 6, (GVjj,(3iBd&) 
a reconciler or comparer. Hence 

3uv/j,BiBaGTiKog, y, ov, leading to re- 
conciliation, reconciliatory , Plut. Alcib. 
14. 

Hv/uBiog, ov, (gvv, Biog) living with 
one, a companion, partner, Arist. Eth. 
N. 9, 11, 1 ; of a wife, Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 282. 

XviuBiorevo), = sq., Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 39 v 

1>vfj,Bloti, £>, f. -uGOfxai, (gvv, Bibo) 
to live with, tlv'l, Dem. 313, 5 ; rjdiG- 
rog Gv/jdiuvai, Isocr. 414 A ; g. kol- 
vrj, Plat. Symp. 181 D. Hence 

' 2vfJ,BtG)Gtg, eog, if, a living with, 
sompanionship, connexion, Polyb. 5, 81, 
89 


STMB 

2; jusru rivog, Id. 32, 11, 10: [I] 
and 

Hv/iBiUTEOv, one must live with, ri- 
vd irpbg riva, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 12, 8. 

^vfiBiurifg, ov, b, (gv/jBioo) one 
who lives with, a companion, partner, 
prob. 1. Eupol ap. Poll. 6, 159, Po- 
lyb. 8, 12, 3. 

JiVfiBTidixru), (gvv, BX&tctco) to hurt 
together, Arist. Part. An. 4, 10, 65, 
pass. 

Ixvp-BXaGrdvu, (gvv, BXaordvo) to 
sprout together, M. Anton. 

Sv/uBXaGrrjg, ov, 6, sprouting togeth- 
er, dub. 

IsVfiB'kTjoriv, adv., (GvpiBul?iO))= 
GvTCkrfBbifv, dub. 

l^vp.B'kriiia, arog, rd, (Gv/xBdllcj) 
a joining, joint, seam, LXX. 

'LvfiBTifjg, fjrog, b, 57, (gv/jBuXTiu) 
thrown together, Orph. Arg. 684. 

Zvp-BfajGig, Eog, 7f, (gv/uBuXTiq) 
union: a joint, LXX. — II. comparison : 
reference to any thing, Diog. L. 9, 87 : 
— exp lanation. 

2vp.B7iijGOfj.ai, Ep. fut. pass, of 
GvpBdTCku, II. 20, 335. 

HvfiBTwjreog, a, ov, verb., adj., com- 
parable. 

'LvfiBTirirog, ij, bv, verb, adj., of 
GVfjBdTiTlG), comparable, Arist. Top. 1, 
15, 19 ; irpbg ri, Theocr. 5, 92. 

Hv/liBTiv^co, and in Nonn. gv/jBTivo, 
to spirt out together. 

~ZvpBodu, C), (gvv, Bodo) to cry 
aloud or shout together, to shout together 
with, rivi, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 26. — II. to 
shout at once, uTiXifXoig, lb. 3, 2, 6 : 
but, g. d?Ay?iOvg, to shout to, call on 
at once, Id. An. 6, 3, 6. 

2vpBor]deLa, ag, if, joint aid or as- 
sistance, Thuc. 2, 82 : from 

Zv/uBoTjdeCJ, U, f. -TfGO), (gvv, Botj- 
6eu) to render joint aid, join in giving 
aid, Ar. Lys. 247, Thuc. 2, 80, 81, etc. 

Hv/uBorfdbg, bv, (gvv, BorjQbg) aid- 
ing or assisting jointly, LXX. 

iHvuBola, uv, rd, Symbola, a place 
in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 54, 1. 

liV/uBoXaioypd^og, ov, (ypdQco) writ- 
ing contracts, [u] 

Zv/uBblaiov, ov, rb, (GVfiBdTiTio)) : 
like gv/j.Bq7iov, a mark or sign from 
which one concludes any thing, a token, 
Hdt. 5, 92, 7 : a symptom, Soph. Phil. 
884, Eur. Ion 411.— II. at Athens 
usu. in plur., cvjiBblaia, a contract, 
covenant, bond, usu. in acknowledge- 
ment of money lent, Plat., and Oratt. ; 
rd ivpbg dWr)\ovg gv/xB-, Plat. Rep. 
556 A ; rd 'Adrjva^e nai 'kdrjvTjdev 
gv/uB-, bonds for money lent on freights 
to or from Athens, Dem. 882, 6 : — 
this money was recoverable by ac- 
tion, GV/uBoXaiov dUr], Dem. 882, 6 ; 
rd rov icad' fipiepav Biov GVfiB., i. e. 
common civil suits, Id. 298, 3 ; gv/j.- 
BoXaiov laxEiv (sc. diKrjv), Lys. 148, 
21 ; hvr'ibiKog in cvfiBoXaiuv, the 
opposite party in such a suit, Isae. 
54, 16: GVfiBblaia aTVOGrepEiv, to, 
fail in payment of money lent on suqh, 
bond, Isocr. 283 D, Dem. 884, 9 ; op#- 
Bokaiov dvtoXkvvai, to lose it,_ Id- 
1185, 11 ; npd^ig g., exaction of such 
monies, Andoc. 12, 8 : — cf. Gvyy-p^rj, 
GwdXkayiia, Gvvdr}Kin. — 2. generally, 
intercourse, avdobgrrpbg yvvalKfl,^\\it. 
Alex. 30, cf. Anton. 25. — Strictly neut. 
from sq. 

ItV/ufibXaiog, a, ov, (gv/liBoTiov) of 
referring to, concerning bargains, con- 
tracts, esp. in trade, 61kq,i %.,=zai divb 
fyfiBoXuv 6., Thuc. 1, 77; cf. gv/u- 
Bolov II. 

"Zv/nBoXdrEVG), in Epich. p. 58, ex- 
plained by Hesych.= Gvva%/\,arEvco, 
prob. in trading signf. 


STMB 

IiV/lBoTiEVg (GV/jBd?Ji,u) GXOIVIUV, 

b, one who twists cords : also the fork- 
ed pole with which fishermen stietch 
their nets, Math. Vett. — II. a. ^1?mv, 
one who sets friends at enmity. 
2v/jBo/i£V0),—sq. 

SvuBoIeu, tj, f. -if go), like GVfjBdX 
Aw. to throw, carry, bring together, c. 
acc. — II. like GVfjBdXkofiai, to meet 
or fall in with, rivL, Aesch. Theb. 352 . 
from 

I,vfj,Bol7j, fjg, if, (GVfxBdWofjaC) :— 
a coming together, meeting, joining, rpi 
6>v K£?iEvdcjv, Aesch. Fr. 160, cf. Xen. 
Hell. 7, 1, 29.-2. the part that meets, 
the joining, end, Hdt. 4, 10 ; g. ogtecov, 
of the joints, Lat. commissura, Hipp., 
cf. Plat. Phaed. 98 D, etc.— II. ameet- 
ing, esp. in hostile sense, a coming to 
blows, engaging, GVfj-BoXrfv iroisiGdai, 
GVfJ.Bo?iif yiyvETCLi, Hdt. 1, 74 ; 6, 100 ; 
cf. Aesch. Pers. 350. — III. in plur., 
GVjxBo'kai were contributions made to 
provide a common meal, Cicero's col- 
lectae, GvpiBoldg TrpdrreGdai, to make 
people pay their share of the reckoning, 
Eubul. Old. 1, 4; Seiivveiv utto gv/j- 
BoXuv, to have a picnic, de symbolis 
esse in Terent. Eun. 3, 4, 2 ; cf. gvvu 
yu IV, Gv/iBoTiov I. 3, GVfj.Bo?Mi6g 2 : 
• — also, the meal or entertainment itself, 
a picnic, Xen. Symp. 1, 16. — In Ar. 
Ach. 1210, 1211 there is a play on 
signfs. II, and III. 

IjVfiBbTirjGig, fj, {GVfj.Bo7iEo)=.ioxag. 

^v/jBoTiiKog, if, bv, of or belonging 
to a GVfiBoXrf or a gv/jBoXov, esp., — 1. 
showing, signifying by a sign or symbol, 
symbolical, figurative, Luc. Salt. 59 :— , 
adv. -/ewe, g. (ppd^Eiv, by signs, Plut- 
2, 511 B. — 2. belonging to a contribu- 
tion, esp. for a picnic, TrpbrroGig, 
Anth. 

Hvfj-Bolifjcilog, a, ov, {gvjj.§oXov) 
of or concerning bargains or contracts. 

IvfjBoTiOKOTZEO), d), f. -%GQx t to, bt . 
given to feasting, LXX. : from 

HvfuBoloKOTCog, ov, (GjofiBo\ov 
Korcrco) given to feasting. 

'LvfiBo'kov, ov, rb, (GVfiBd/\?.o III) : 
' — a sign by which onejtnows or infers S 
thing ; usu. in plur., marks, tokens, a 
Tid£G6ai,Theogr\. 1146; Evpelv, Pind 
O. 12, 10; so, G. ex £LV ftvog, Soph 
Phil. 403 ; an$ so Eur. ; also of 
omens, Archil. 107, Aesch. Ag. 144, 
G. TidfiTcdSog, a beacon-fire, signal, Id; 
8 ; kg &ijBg%) eldelv, Eur. Hell. 291 
vbfJiGfia GVfiB- a7\Xayffg, Plat. Rep. 
371 B : — hence,= d/j/baBtiv, an earnest 
or pledge, xpvGiov fyikiag GVfiB-, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 20.— 2. Gv/jBoXawexe strictly 
the two pieces of a bone or coin, 
which two Zevoi, or any two con- 
tracting parties, broke between them 
and preserved, tallies, Lat. tesserae 
hospitalitatis, Hdt. 6, 86, 2, Eur. Med. 
613 : hence, generally, the half or cor- 
responding portion of a thing cut in 
two, Plat. Symp. 191 D: cf. li(mTf. 
—3. at Athens, avfifiolov was a ticket, 
cheque, Lat. tessera, such as the di- 
casts had given them on entering 
the court, and on presenting which 
they received their fee, Dem. 298, 6 ; 
cf, Al. Eccl. 297, Bockh P. E. J , 315 
-— -sq, aliens had a permit or license, to 
reside, g. k-KiBdlXetv rivi, to make 
one take out his license, Ar. A v. 1214, 
ubi. v. Schol. : — also, a ticket or cheque 
given by each person who joined in 
a picnic, to be presented for payment 
at the end, cf. GVfiBolrf IV": these 
were usu. sealed, or signets were 
given instead of them, whence gv/j. 
ftolov and G<j>payig are freq. synon., 
Ar. Av. ubi supra. — 4. like Lat. tesse 
ra, a verbal signal, watchword, usu 
1409 


2YMB 


2TMM 


2TMM 


vvvdrjfia: hence in Eccl. esp., the 
Matchword or distinctive mark of the 
Christian body, consisting in their 
confession of faith, a creed, Lat. symbo- 
lum. — 5. a symbol, outivard sign of a 
conception or idea, Arist. Interpr. 2, 2 ; 
14, 14. — II. in egal phrase, ra GVfi- 
3oAa was a covenant or treaty between 
two states for mutual protection of com- 
merce ; such, that all commercial dis- 
putes were settled in the law-courts 
of the defendant's city, GVfiBoAa 
iroieladcu itpbg irbAiv, to make a com- 
mercial treaty with a state, Dem. 79, 
17 ; ra a. GvyxEEiv, to violate such 
treaty, Id. 570, 18 : — this relation 
(which superseded the more ancient 
process of reprisals, GvAai, fbvGia) 
was called utto ovfiBoAov kolvuvelv 
(Arist. Pol. 3, 1, 4) ; or, dinar Aa,uBd- 
velv teal dtdovat, (cf. AafiBbvto fin.) : 
the lawsuits were ai diro gv/xBoAcov 
ducat, or GVfiBbAaiai Sinai (Thuc. 1, 
77) ; and to bring such action, utto 
GVfiBoAtov dind&cdai (Antipho 138, 
31); — at Athens, however, these 
phrases were often applied to the 
arrangement by which that state 
compelled all her subject-states to 
bring their causes for trial to her 
courts, Xen. Ath. 1, 16.— Cf. Bockh 
P. E. 2, p. 141, Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 

1,vfj.Bo?iog, ov, (gv fj.fi dAA^to) : — com- 
ing together, meeting : chance, occasion- 
al : hence, 6 GVfxBoAog (sc. oitovog), 
an augury, omen, Aesch. Pr. 487, Xen. 
Apol. 13, cf. Soph. Fr. 161. 

fSv/uBoAtov ?Ufi7jv, 6, a harbour of 
the Tauric Chersonese, Strab. p. 

308 - 

LvfiBoGKco, f. -TfGto, (gvv, Bogkco) 
to pasture sheep or cattle together or on 
common land : — pass., to feed or live 
together, LXX. 

HiVfiBbrrfg, ov, 6, one who tends cattle 
on a common pasture. 

"EvfiBoro-g, ov, pastured together or 
in common : dypbg a., common pasture- 
land. 

IvfiBovAEVfia, aror, to, (gv/j.8ov- 
Aevco) advice given, Xen. Apol. 13, Eq. 
9, 12. 

HvfiBovAEVGig, etog, j], (gviiBov- 
Aevlo) advice, Def. Plat. 413 C. 

'Lv/J,(3ovAevTiog, a, ov, (GVfiBov- 
?\,evu) to be deliberated upon ; to be ad- 
vised, Thuc. 1, 140. — II. gv/llBovAev- 
teov, one must advise, rtvi, Isocr. An- 
tid. % 187. 

J,Vfj.3ovAevrfjc, ov, b, (gvuiBovAevo) 
an adviser, counsellor, Lat. auctor, Plat. 
Legg. 921 A.— II. (povAEVTfc) a fel- 
low-senator. Hence 

'LvjiBovAEVTtKoc, 7), ov, fit or dis- 
posed for advising ; persuasive, opp. to 
SiaGTUibq, Plat. Legg. 921 E, Arist. 
Rhet.., etc. 

liVfiBovAevc), (avv, BovAevco) to ad- 
vise, counsel, rtvi, like Lat. consulere 
alicui, Hdt. 1, 59, etc. ; rwl rcepi Ti- 
vog, Plat. Prot. 319 D ; a. tivL c. inf., 
to advise one to do a thing, Hdt. 1 , 
53 ; 2, 107, etc. ; and without the inf., 
a. tlvl tl, Theogn. 38, Hdt. 1, 71 ; 7, 
237 : ov a., to advise one not.., Hdt. 7, 
46: — absol., to advise, give advice, 
Soph. O. T. 1370, etc. ; 6 gv/j-BovAev- 
cjv, an adviser, Lat. auctor, suasor sen- 
tentiae, Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, 10 ; to. GVfi- 
BovAevovTa tcov iroirifidTtov, Isocr. 
23 B : tic avfiBovAevdivTa, the ad- 
vice, Id. 29 C. — II. mid., to take advice 
or counsel : hence, also to consult with 
a person, i. e. ask his advice, tlvl, 
Lat. consulere aliquem, Hdt. 2, 107 ; 
Tt, in a matter, Thuc. 8, 68 ; — a. tl 
uetu- tlvoc, to consider, debate a mat- 
ter with another, Ar. Nub. 475 : — ab- 
1410 


sol., to consult together, deliberate, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 1, 7, etc. : we have the act. 
and mid. opposed, avfjBovAEvofJEvov 
av gv/uBovAevgele tu upiGTa, if one 
asked his advice he would give him the 
best, Hdt. 7, 237. 

2,vjuBov?i7}, fig, 7f,= sq., Hdt. 1, 157, 
Xen. An. 5, 6, 4, Plat., etc. ; a. -KEpi 
Tivog, Plat. Gorg. 455 E : elg a. ira- 
panaAEiv Tiva, Id. Prot. 313 A, etc. 

LvfiBovAia, ag, if, Ion. -irj, (avv, 
BovA'rf) advice or counsel given, freq. in 
Hdt., as 3, 125 ; 4, 97 ; also Xen. 
Mem. 1, 3, 4, etc. 

HvfiBovXiov, ov, to, [gvv, BovArj) 
advice, counsel. — II. a council, N. T. 

!LvfiBov7iOfiaL, ( gvv, BovAofiai ) 
dep. pass., c. fut. mid. : — to will, to 
wish together with, GVfiBovAov fioi 6a- 
velv, Eur. Hec. 373 : to agree with, 
tlvl, Plat. Lach. 189 A, etc. : absol, 
to consent, Id. Legg. 718 B. 

IvfiBovAog, ov, 6, (gvv, BovAt}) : — ■ 
an adviser, counsellor, Soph. Phil. 
1321, Thuc. 3, 42, etc. ; Tivog or Trspi 
Ttvog, about a thing, Aesch. Pers. 
170, Cho. 86, Plat. Prot. 319 B, etc. : 
BvtiBovAog ELfjLi, c. inf., Aesch. Eum. 
712 : — at Athens, the council of the 
QsG/iodiTaL were called their gv/ll- 
Bovloi, Dem. 1330, 15, cf. Diet. An- 
tiqq. V. TTCipEdpOL. 

IvfiBpdBEVto, (gvv, BpaBsvto) to 
judge or govern along with, tlvl, LXX. 

l,Vfj.Bpd^0), (gvv, Bpd(to) to boil up 
together : — pass., to be thrown out as in 
boiling, LXX. 

'LvfiBpaGGU, Att. -TT0), (gvv, BpaG- 
Gto) to shake violently together or along 
with others : — pass., naftaa/xti gv/j- 
BpuTTEGdai, to be convulsed with 
laughter, Nicet. 

1,v/j.8pEjuo), ( gvv, Bps/Lie) ) to soar 
along with or together, Dio C. 

■fZvfiBpoi, tov, ol, the Insubres, 
Strab. p. 218 ; v. "IvGovBpoi. 

'Zv/j.PpvKG), (gvv, BpvKCd)Tovgb86v- 
Tag g., to gnash the teeth, Iambi. [■£)] 

HvfiBvto, f. -VGto, (gvv, Bvto) to cram, 
huddle together, Ar. Vesp. 1110. [v\ 

~Lvfj.Btofiog, ov, (gvv, Bio/ibg) sharing 
(i. e. worshipped at) one altar, Strab. 

■fZvfiTf, rig, i], Syme, a small island 
on the coast of Caria, II. 2, 671 ; Hdt. 
1, 174. 

1vfifid6rfT7fg, ov, 6, (GVfifJ,av6dvto) 
a fellow-disciple, a school-fellow, Plat. 
Euthyd. 272 C. Hence 

Hv/jfJudrfTidto, desiderat. of avfi- 
fiavOdvto, to wish to be a fellow-dis- 
ciple. 

Ivfjfiaivofiai, (gvv, fiaivofiai) pass, 
c. pf. 2 GVfifiifJTfva, to rave or be mad 
along with or together, Luc. 

IvfifidAaGGto, Att. -ttco, to soften 
with or together. 

Svfifiavddvo), f. -fzddrjaofiaL, (gvv, 
fiavOdvio) to learn along with one, tlvl, 
Xen. Symp. 2, 21 : Kovbslg E-rciGTa- 
Tai [is GVfj.fia0ELv Toirog, prob. ■ is, 
and no place knows it so that I may 
learn, Soph. Aj. 869, v. Elmsl. (ap. 
Dind.) ad 1. : — 6 GVjUfiaddiv, one that 
is accustomed to a thing, Xen. An. 4, 
5, 27. 

IVfl/xdpTTTO, f. -1/>Q, (GVV, fJ.dpTTT(S) 

to seize together, II. 10, 467, Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 6, 86, 3 ; gvv 6e 6vo fidpipag, 
Od. 9, 289, cf. Eur. Cycl. 397. 

'LvpLjidpTvp, vpog, 6, ff, (gvv, fidp- 
TVp) a fellow-witness, joint witness, 
Soph. Ant. 846, Plat. Phil. 12 B. 

ttV/IftapTVpEC), 10, f. -7]GC0, (gvv, 
fiapTvpEG)) to bear witness with or in 
accordance with another, tlvl, Soph. 
Phil. 438, Eur. Hipp. 286 ; «, to a 
fact, Solon 28; gv/lih. tu ^divra 
Tolg epyoig, Isocr. 47 A ; a. tlvi otl 


irdvTa dlrjdri Aiysi, Xen. Hell. 7. 1, 
35. 

IvjujudpTvpog, ov,— Gvnndprvp. 

~2vfj.fj.aGTiy6a), to, (gvv, fiacTtyoto) to 
whip or lash along with or together, 
Luc. 

'LvufidxEOfiac, f. -fjGOfiat, Ion. for 
avfifiaxofiat, tlvl, Hdt. 7, 239. 

^vfifidxEto, to, f. -rjato, to be a gv[i- 
fiaxog or ally, Aesch. Pers. 793 ; to be 
in alliance, Thuc. 1, 35 ; 7, 50 : — gen- 
erally, to help, aid, succour ; g. tlvl, 
Soph. Ant. 740, Phil. 1366, Plat., etc.; 

TOLGIV EV (jipoVOVGl GVfJ.jUaXEL TCXV' 

Critias 13 ; g. ugTE elvol, to assist to 
wards.., Hdt. 1, 98. 

'Evfj/udxia, ag, Ion. avfifiaxir], 7]g, 
7j, (avfifiaxog) help, succour, aid, an 
alliance offensive and defensive (opp. to 
an ETTLfiax'ia or defensive one, Thuc. 

1, 44), Hdt., etc. ; g. ttolelv, ttolel- 
cdai Trpog Tiva, Hdt. 5, 63, 73 : gen- 
erally, the duty or office of a GV/Ufzaxog, 
^v/ifiaxiag dfiapTtov, Aesch. Ag. 214. 
— I1.=t6 GVfifj.axiK.6v, ol GVfifiaxoi, 
the body of allies, Hdt. 1, 77, 82, 
Thuc. 2, 9 ; cf. k-xwovpia II :— also, 
an allied or auxiliary force, Thuc. 6, 
73 : generally, a body of friends, Pind. 
O. 10 (11), 88; cf. Schaf. Appar. 
Dem. 1, p. 851. Hence 

1iVfifidxix.bg, r), ov, of or for alliance, 
allied ; Oeol the gods invoked at the 
making of an alliance, Thuc. 3, 58. 
— II. to GVfifiaxiKOV, the auxiliaries, 
allied forces, Hdt. 6, 9, Thuc. 4, 77.— 

2. also, a treaty of alliance, Ar. Eccl. 
193, Thuc. 5, 6.— III. adv. - K tog, like 
an ally, Isocr. 62 C, 186 A. 

Ivfifidxtg, ibog, pecul. fern, of avfi- 
fiaxog, allied, vrfEg, etc., Thuc. : 7} f. 
(sc. -KoAtg), an allied state, Id. 1 , 98 ; 
2, 2; also=:7o ^v/uaaxtKov , Id. 5, 36, 
110. 

HvfUfj.dxofJ.ai, f. -ov/uai, (gvv, fid- 
XOfJ-aL) dep. mid., to fight along with, 
to be an ally, auxiliary, Plat. Legg. 
699 A, and Xen. : generally, to help, 
succour, tlvl, Xen. An. 5, 4, 10 : — Ion 
GVfifiaxEOfjai, q. v. [a] 

Hfjfidxog, ov, (gvv, fidxv) -'—fight- 
ing along with, leagued or allied with, 
tlvl, freq. from Hdt. downwds. ; tov 
Xcopiov to SvgEjuBarov £jvfjfiaxov yi- 
yvETaL, Thuc. 4, 10 ; iroWa egtl ra 
\vfifiaxa, Xen. An. 2, 4, 7 : — hence, 
6 G-, as subst., an ally, auxiliary, 
Pind. I. 6 (5), 39, Hdt. 1, 22, 102, 
etc. ; generally, an assistant, helper, 
Hdt. 5, 65, cf. 3, 31 ; 4, 129, Trag., 
etc. 

■fZvfjfiaxog, ov, 6, Symmachus, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. ; etc. 

HvfifJEdapfibC,to, ( gvv, fiEdapfib^to ) 
to alter along with or together, Dion. H. 

I,vfifj,£6£%Kvto, and -eAkio, to draw 
away together. 

l,VfJ.fJ£6£^ig, Etog, 7], (aVflflETEXO)) 

participation hi, Tivbg, Arist. Eth. E. 
7, 12, 20. ^ 

liVfJflEdETTtO, (GVV, flEdETTLO) to SWai, 

jointly with, GKTjizrpa, Anth. 

IvflfiEQ'lGTTlflL, (GVV, fJEdiGTTffJL) t) 

help in changing, Arist. Probl. 26, 2, 2 
■ — II. pass. c. aor. 2 et pf. act., #< 
change places along with another, Plut 
Pyrrh. 16, Id. 2, 53 B, etc. 

SvfifiEdvGKOfjai, as pass., = so. 
Plut. 2, 97 A, 124 C. 

~Zv/j.fj£dvto, (gvv, fJEdvto) to get druntt 
along with or together, Ath. 

Hv/ifiEioto, to, to diminish, lessen 
along with or together. 

'LvfifiEipuKitobrig, Eg, (gvv, fustpa- 
KLtobrjg) altogether childish, Lucil. ap. 
Gell. 18, 8. 

liVfifiEAaivto, to make black with 
to make quite black. 


STMM 

IvfifisTuivetfioveu, <3, to wear mourn- 
ing along with others. 

2u/i/ze/leraw, Q, f. -^ao, (avv, neXe- 
rdu) to exercise or practise with or to- 
gether, Antipho 124, 26, Anth. P. 12, 
206. 

IvfijueXrjc, Eg, (avv, fteXoc) in unison 
with, Ael. N. A. 9, 29. 

SvfJ.fj.ept.eTpq/Ltevur, adv. .part. pf. 
pass, from avfifJETpiu, in proportion or 
relation, symmetrically, proportionately, 
Hipp. , 

2vfj.fj.EVu, f. -fievu, (avv, fiEvu) to 
hold together, keep together, of an army, 
Dem. 101, 7 : of treaties, etc., to hold, 
avpt@aaiec iaxvpal ovk ede/\ovai avfi- 
Iievelv, Hdt. I, 74 ; ^vve/llelvev rj 
ojiaixfJiLa, Thuc. 1, 18 ; x a ^^ov <pt- 
TiLai avfZfiivEtv, Plat. Phaedr. 232 B, 
cf. Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 2. 

2vfjfiEpL%o, (avv, fispL^u) to give a 
share of a. thing with others: — mid., to 
partake of a thing jointly with others, 
c. dat. pers., N. T. 

"Lvfj-piEpLar/jp, ijpog, 6, and -Trjg, ov, 
b, a partaker. 

^vfifiEpiarpta, fem. of foreg. 

2vfjfL£aovpdvso), ti, to be in the same 
meridian. Hence 

2vfifi£aovpdvrfaLg, if, a being in the 
same meridian, Strab. 

2vfi/j.£aovpdvLog, a, ov, in the same 
meridian, Ptolem. [«] 

2vfjfj£Ta(3aLvu, (avv, [XETaftaLvcj) 
to pass over, be transferred at the same 
time, Luc. Nigr. 38. 

^iVjU/UETal3d?i?io), f. -/3<2/Icj, (avv, /lle- 
Taftd?\.'Xoj) to change along with another 
thing (intr.), Arist. Gen. An. 1, 2, 8, 
Mot. An. 9, 3 : — pass., to change sides 
and take part with, tlvl, Aeschin. 77, 
18. 

Hv/j.fZETadidcjfii, (avv, /j.ETadtSo)jut) 
to impart information about a matter, 
a. tlv'l tlvoc or nspt tlvoc, Polyb. 5, 
36, 2 ; 23, 14, 7. 

2vfifi£Ta'LTLog, ov, 'like /leratrcog, 
a. irpbg tl, contributing to cause a 
thing, Plat. Tim. 46 E. 

'2vfJ.fJ.ET an tv io), ti, to alter along with 
or together. 

ItVfULETatikivoiiai, (avv, fiErd, kXl- 
vu) pass., to recline at meals together, 
Clem. Al. 

Hvfi/JEraKoa/XEOfjaL, (avv, fiETOKoa- 
UEu) as pass., to change one's habits 
with another, Plut. Alex. 47. 

1,vfj.fj.ETa?La/Li0dvcj, f. ^rj'ijjo/j.at, to 
partake in with others. 

2vfL l U£Ta7TLTVTG), (aiSV, fJETCKLTZTU) 

to change sides along with others, tlv'l, 
prob. 1. Polyb. 9, 23, 8. 

~Evfj[XETa7TOL£0}, d>, to alter along with 
or together. 

~Ev/LLfi£TaaxvfJaTi£G), ( avv, fiETa- 
axVfiaTL^u) to change the shape of a 
thing with or together : — pass., to as- 
sume a different shape together. 

HvptfiETaTLdrfjui, (avv, fiETaTLdrjfii) 
to place differently together: — mid., tov 
dvpsbv av/jfiETaTLdsadaL 7rp6c tl, to 
shift one's shield according to the 
blows, Polyb. 18, 13, 7 :— pass., to 
change along with, Talg irpayfidTCdV 
USTapolaLc, Id. 9, 23, 4. 

LviifieTa^Epu, f. -fJEToiau, ( avv, 
/JETa.(pepc)) to transpose, shift with or 
together, Plut. 2, 901 C, 1071 B. 

2vfjfj.£Tax£LpL^o/j.aL, f. -aofiaL, (avv, 
fiETaxELpL^u) dep. mid., to take charge 
of along with, a. ueQ' vfiiv to atiua, 
Tsae. 71, 17. 

^VflflETEpXOfiai, f. -flETETiEVaOfjaL, 

(avv, fJETEpxofjetL) dep. mid., c. aor. 
et pf. act., to go after, to pursue togeth- 
er, TL. 

I I V/LL/J,£T£X(>), f- -di^O), (aVV, fJETEXO)) 

to take part in or partake of a thing 


2YMM 

with a person, BuKxaig av/nfJETaaxv- 
au x°PO v i Eur. Bacch. 63, cf. Supp. 
648 ; c. gen., epyov, Xen. An. 7, 8, 
17; etc. 

2vflflET£CdpL&, (aVV, flETEUpi^O)) to 

raise along with or together, Hipp. 

^vfifJETEupoTToTiEO), to, to join in 
transcendental speculations, Philostr. 

YtVfiiiETLaxu, — avfifiETExo), Soph. 
Ant. 537. 

2vfJfL£T0LK£CJ, £>, (aVV, flETOLKEO) 

to emigrate along with, tlvI e'lc totvov, 
Plut. Num. 21. 

Hv/LL/JETOLKL^O), to transplant together 
to another place. 

HiV/x/iETOxog, ov, (avfifiETEX<S) par- 
taking in, TLvbq, N. T. 

'Zvfj./j.ETpEu, u, f. -fjacj, (avv,fisTp£o) 
to make one thing commensurate with 
another ov proportional to it, to adapt, 
tl izpbg tl, Theophr. ; tl elg tl, Jac. 
Philostr. Imag. p. 379 : — in mid., 
upav avufJETpTjaaadaL, to compute, as- 
certain trie time of day, Hdt. 4, 158 ; 
t-WEfiE-prjaavTo [to TElxog] Talg ettl- 
fioXalg Ttiv Tv7uvduv, Thuc. 3, 20: — 
pass., to be commensurate, irpbg tl, 
Plat. Tim. 19 C ; Jffiap avfjfjETpovfJE- 
vov xpbvo), this day brought into reck- 
oning with the time of his absence, 
Soph. O. T. 73 ; ZfydiTo fiaKpu avfi- 
fiETpovfiEVog xpbvu, he died measured 
out by (i. e. having reached to) length 
of days, Id. 963 ; oig EVEvdaLftovrjaaL 

TE O 0LOg Kal EVTETlEVTTfaCLL %VV£fL£- 

Tprjdn, Thuc. 2, 44. Hence 

"EvftfJETpnatg, Eog, rj, a measuring by 
a standard, admeasurement, Thuc. 2, 
20: and 

2vfJfLETp7]T7/g, ov, 6, a measurer, cal- 
culator. 

2vfifi£TpLa, ag, rj, (avfifJETpcg) sym- 
metry, due proportion, freq. in Plat. ; 
opp. to dfiETpia, Id. Legg. 925 A ; a. 
TLvbg irpog tl, Id. Rep. 530 A ; rj 
irpbg dXKrfka a., Id. Soph. 228 C. 

2vfifj.ETpid^o), to keep measure, Dion. 
H. de Comp. 11. 

"LvfifiETpog, ov, ( avv, /llstpov ) : — 
commensurate with, dp/3vA,7f ttoSl 
Eur. El. 533 ; IbyoL dvdpl avfifiE- 
TpoL, Isocr. 57 C : also c. gen., of like 
measure or size with, Eur. Scir. 1 : — 
of Time, commensurate with, keeping 
even with one, daXbv 7j?UKa avfjfiE- 
Tpov Te 6lol (3lov, Aesch. Cho. 612 ; 
of like age with, tlvl, Soph. O. T. 1113: 
Tttia avfifiETpog 7rpov0rj tvxV > C(nn " 
cidentwith (i. e. inconsequence of) what 
chance has he come 1 Id. Ant. 387. — 
2. like, resembling, TpLxbg ^VfifiETpov 
tu) ati Kdpa, Aesch- Cho. 227.-3. in 
mathematics, having a common meas- 
ure, opp. to davfjjUETpog, Arist. Pvhet. 
2, 19, 5, etc. — II. symmetrical, in due 
proportion, freq. in Plat. : — generally, 
fitting, meet, due, Aesch. Eum. 531 ; 
dsvdpov no'kvK.apTroTEpov TOV aVfJfJE- 
Tpov, Plat. Tim. 86 C : — avufJETpog 
ug kXvelv, within fit distance for hear- 
ing, Soph. O. T. 84 : — moderate, tco- 
vol, Isocr. 4 C ; moderate in size, aTE- 
yrj, Xen. Oec. 8, 13. — III. adv. -Tpog, 
Eur. Ale. 26 ; a. ex uv i to 06 in pro- 
portion, Xen. Eq. 1, 16 ; a. exelv ird- 
Xovg, Plat. Tim. 85 C. — Compar. 
-OTEpov, better fitted, tlvl, Dem. 1409, 
22. Hence 

'EvfJ.flETpOTTjg, TjTOg, TJ,= aVfJfZ£TpLCL. 

"EvfJfiTfKL^O), (avv, fiijuog) to lengthen 
with or after any thing, Nicet. 

ItVfifirivLa, ag, jf, (avv, \irfvrf) the 
period when the moon does not shine, 
Lat. interlunium, Arr. Peripl. 

2vfJ.ynipog, ov, (avv, firfpbg) with 
the thighs close together, Hipp. 

'Evfj/j.TfpvojuaL, (avv, fxrjpvo)) dep., to 
wind together, M. Anton, [v] Hence 


STMM 

1iVfj.fJ7jpvaLg, eog, ?/, a winding to~ 
gether, connexion, M. Anton. 4, 40. 

'LvfififfaTup, opog, 6, (avv, fir/aTup) 
a fellow-counsellor, Ap. Rh. 1, 228. 

HvfifirfTLaofiaL, f. -daofiaL, ( avv, 
firfTLdofiaC) dep. mid., to take counsel 
with or together. II. 10, 197. 

liVfifirixdvdofiaL, f. -rjaofiat, (avv, 
fjrjxavdofjaC, dep. mid., to bring about 
together, to help to bring about or pro 
cure, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 11 : to form plans 
with, tlvl, Plut. Alex. 72. 

IvfipuaLVG), (avv, uLaivo) to defile 
with or together, LXX. 

Ivft/JLyd, (avfifiiyvvfiL) adv., mixed 
ly, all together with, c. dat., Hdt. 6 
58. 

2vfj.fiLy8r]v, adv.,=foreg., Nic. Th. 
677. 

Hvfifily^g, eg, (avjifiLyvvftL) mixed 
up with, tlvl, Aesch. Theb. 741 : min- 
gled, promiscuous, Soph. Tr. 762 ; ev 
avfjfityEl atiLa"; in a mingling shade, 
i. e. of various trees, Stallb. Plat. 
Phaedr. 239 C :— dvdpl Kal yvvaiKi 
a. tcaicd, common to both, Soph. O. T. 
1281. Hence 

2vnpXyla, ag, rj,— avfifJL^Lg, dub. 

liVfifLLyfia, aTog, to, a mixture, com- 
pound, medley : from 

1,v/iiJLyvvfj.L,more rarely -vvu, Xen. 
An. 4, 6, 24, etc. : fut. avfifiL^o, (avv, 
fJLyvvfjL) Ep., and Ion., pres. avfj/jla- 
yo, as always in Horn., Theogn., and 
Hdt. To mix, mingle one thing with 
another, tlvl tl, first in H. Horn. 
Merc. 81 ; then in Pind., etc., in va- 
rious relations, j3odv avltiv etzeuv 
tb Oeclv ^vfifLl^aL, Pind. O. 3, 12 ; 
a. TLvd EvdaTiEL tvxcl, to introduce to, 
make acquainted with, high fortune, Id. 
P. 9, 128 : esp., to unite in sexual in- 
tercourse, dsovg yvvat^L, dsdg dv6pd>- 
iroLg, H. Horn. Ven. 50, 52, 251 ; so, 
Tiixog tlvl avfifi., Ar. Thesm. 891 : — 
but, kolvov tl Tcprjyfia avfifil^al tlvl, 
to communicate to one a subject of 
common interest, Hdt. 8, 58 ; a. avfi- 
ftbXaLa, to form mutual contracts, 
Plat. Legg. 958 C— II. pass., with 
fut. mid. (Bacis ap. Hdt. 8, 77), to be 
mingled, OaTiiaLaL a. viiiTap, Sappho 
5 ; tlvl or npbg tl, Plat. Tim. 83 C, 
57 D ; dvoa'toLaL av/j/niyELg, mixed up 
with ungodly men, Aesch. Theb. 611 : 
— to be formed by combination, opp. to 
dtaicplvofjaL, freq. in Anaxag. : — of 
rivers, to join, unite, bye ILt/velco av/x- 
filayETaL, II. 2, 753, cf. Hdt. 4, 49: 
esp. of sexual intercourse, a. yvvaLni, 
Hdt. 4, 114, Plat., etc. :— metaph., 
ovbsig (ectl) txj KaKov ov avvEfiLxdrj, 
there is none who has not misery as 
an ingredient in his nature, Hdt. 7, 203 ; 
cf. avyKEpdvvvfiL. — III. intrans. in 
act., to have dealings or intercourse with y 
tlv'l, Theogn. 1167, Hdt. 1, 123; esp. 
to meet one for conversation or traffic, 
Hdt. 4, 151; 6, 23, etc.: hence, to 
talk or converse with, tlvl, Eur. Hel. 
324, and Xen. ; bid hbyov a. tlvl, 
Plat. Polit. 258 A ; irpbg TLva, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 4, 11 : but also,— 2. freq. in 
hostile signf., to meet in close fight, 
come to blows, tlvl, with one, freq. in 
.Hdt., as 1, 127; 6,14, cf. Thuc. 1, 
49, Xen., etc. ; also, avfipt. tt) vavfia- 
XL-n, Hdt. 1, 166 ; avfifi. tlvl elg fid- 
X7]v, Hdt. 4, 127, etc. ; a. bfibae tlv'l, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 26 ; (in full, a. x^P^C 
tlvl, lb. 2, 1, 11) : — generally, to meet, 
just like the pass., elg totzov, Xen. 
An. 6, 3, 24. Hence 

2vfj.fx.LK.TE0v, verb, adj., one must 
commingle, Plat. Phil. 62 E. 

2vfifiiKTbg, bv, (avfifiLyvviiL) com- 
mingled, promiscuous, Hes. Op. 561 ; 
a. aTpaTbg, Hdt. 7, 55 ; dvdpuTtoi, 
1411 


STMM 


2TMII 


2TMI1 


ox^og, Thuc. 6, 4, 17 : — a. eldog, of 
a centaur, Eur. Thes. 6. — 11. mingled, 
confounded, Id. Ino 13, 3. Adv. -rug, 
Strab. 

J,vjufj.lfj,eofj,ai, f. -r/aofia/., (avv, fli- 
ueofiai) dep. mid., to join in imitating 
01 copying, tlvl, Plat. Polit. 274 D. 
Hence 

2v i u/j,i/J.7]TT]g, ov, b, a joint-imitator, 
N. T. 

1vfifjLfJvr\aK0fiai, pf. -fjefivrjfiai, as 
pass., (avv, fiLfivrfaKu) to remember, 
bear in mind along with, tl, Dem. 1129, 
15. 

2v{i}MVV0o), (avv,jULVvdu) to decrease 
with or together, Philostr. [v~\ 

Lvfifii^ig, eoc, t), (avjJfiLyvvfji) a 
mixing, mixture, tlvoc irpbg TL, Plat. 
Phil. 23 D, cf. Polit. 309 B ; also, tl- 
vbg nai rtvog, Id. Soph. 264 B :— 
promiscuousness, ydficov, Id. Legg. 
721 A. — II. intercourse, esp. sexual in- 
tercourse, Id. Legg. 839 A. 

'Evpijutayco, Ep. and Ion. for avfjui- 
yvvf.it, q. v. 

Lvfifilaea, cj, (avv, juiaecj) to join 
icith in hating, tlvl tlvcl, Polyb. 1, 
14, 4. 

Sv/ujLLLGOiTOVtipeo), ti, to feel a com- 
mon hatred to what is bad, LXX. 
~Lvjj.fivaofJ.aL, -fivtifiaL, Ion. for av\i- 

Ul/JVljoKOfiaL. 

'Zvfjfj.vnp.bvevaig, eug, i), recollec- 
tion together, Sext. Emp. p. 618 : from 

'Lvfj.fj.vrjpLOVEvu, like avfifJLfivffaKO- 
fiai, to remember along with or togeth- 
er. — II. to mention at the same time, 
Plut. 

'Evfifioyeto, cj, f. -tjggj, {avv, fjoyeu) 
to toil or weary one's self with others, 

op P . 

ItVfifioLpau, to, f. -dao) [a], (avv, 
{lotpdu) to impart at the same time : — 
Mid., to partake in with, M. Anton. 

Lv/j/joXnog, ov, = avvubbg, Eur. 
Ion 165. 

HvfJ/ioXvvo), to defile, pollute with or 
together. 

Xv^/jovapxio), cj, (avv, fwvapxeco) 
to be monarch with or together, App. 

2vfJ,/J.ov?j, r)g, r), (avfJ.fJ.ivu) a re- 
maining together, Chrysipp. ap. Plut. 
2, 1054 F. 

Hvfjijovbo/jaL,(avv,fJOv6o)) as pass., 
to be alone with one, tlvl Joseph. 

'Lvfifiopta, ag, tj, (avv, fjepog) : — 
strictly, a joint division : — a word used 
at Athens after the census of 377 
B. C, when the 1200 wealthiest cit- 
izens were divided into 20 avfjfjopiai 
or companies, 2 in each tribe (abvlrj), 
and each containing 60 members : 
each avjjfi. was called on in its turn 
to discharge extraordinary expenses 
of war by payment of the property- 
tax (eiggopd) : — first in Xen. Hell. 1, 
7, 32 ; but the chief ancient authority 
is the speech of Dem. rrepl tcjv 1,vfi- 
uopLuv ; cf. Bockh P. E. 2,285, sqq., 
Diet. Antiqq. s. v. elggopd. — 2. gener- 
ally, partnership with, concern in, TLVog, 
Aristid. 2, p. 20. — II. the word is used 
by Dion. H. 4, 18, of the Classes of 
Servius. 

Sv/jfjopcdpxyg, ov, 6, and -apxog, 
6, (upxu) the first man, or president of 
a avfifjopia, also rfyefjuv avfifiopiag. 

IviifiopLTTjg, ov, 6, a member of a 
avfjfjopta. 

Lv/jfjopog, ov, (avv, fjopog) like 
avvTeXrjg, united for the purposes of 
taxation, etc. ; ol ^vfifJopoL, of the mi- 
nor states of Boeotia, Thuc. 4, 93 ; 
cf. Arnold ib. 76. 

'Zvfjfj.op(j}L^u, — avufiopfybcj, 

liv/jfjopcjog, ov, (avv, jUopqjTf) con- 
formed, to, tlvl and rivbg, N. T. 
Hence 

1412 


'EvfJUoppoofjaL, as pass., to be con- 
formed to, tlvl, N. T. 

Hv/jfJoxOeu, w, (avv, fioxdeu) to 
share in toil with, tlvl, Eur. 1. T. 690. 

"Evfj/jvio, cj, (avv, fjveu) to initiate 
with or together, Plut. Alex. 2. 

1>vfjfJVO?\,byog, ov, (avfj.fj.vcj, ?i,6yog) 
one that shuts up his words. 

liVfJfJvaLg, 7, (avfj/xvco) a closing up 
of the womb, Hipp. 

2,VfifJvaT7]g, ov, 6, (avv, /Jvarng) 
one who is consecrated with others. 

'Lvfifivu, f. -vaco, (avv, /jvcj) to be 
shut up, close, be closed, of wounds, 
avv 6' eTiKea TidvTa aefLVKe, II. 24, 
420 : later usu. of the eyelids and 
lips, Plat. Rep. 529 B, Tim. 45 E 
(hence, to be silent, Polyb. 31, 8, 8) : 
also, of the mouth of the uterus in 
pregnant women, Hipp. ; generally, 
of pores, Plat. Phaedr. 251 B. 

%vfJTTdy7]g, eg, (avfiirrfyvvfiL) joined 
or put together, Plat. Tim. 45 C, etc. 

~Evfj.rcdyLa, ag, r),— avfjnri^Lg, Stob. 
Eel. 1, 1100. 

LvfJTTudeLa, ag, t), like-feeling, fel- 
low-feeling, community of feeling or dis- 
position, Polyb. 22, 11, 12, Stoic, ap. 
Plut. 2, 906 E : sympathy, Ib. 119 C, 
etc. : and 

HvfJirddio), ti,f.-7)ao, to feel with or 
together, to sympathise with, Arist. 
Physiogn. 4, 1, Plut., etc. :— also c. 
dat rei, to sympathise in, feel for, utv- 
Xtaig, Isocr. 64 B ; cf. avfiTcdaxo : 
from 

LvfindQffg, eg, (avv, ■nddog, Tcdaxo) 
of like feelings or constitution : endued 
with fellow-feeling, sympathising with, 
tlvl, Arist." Physiogn. 4, 2, Polyb. 2, 
56, 7, etc. : sympathetic, compassionate, 
Plut. 2, 536 A, etc. Comp. -OeaTe- 
pog, Plat. (Com.) Incert. 19. 

jZvfJTcddTjaLg, i),— avfjnddeia, Hipp. 

^iV/j-TTudrfTido, <J, to feel disposed to 
sympathise with, TLVL. 

LvfindQla, ag, if, poet, for avfnrd- 
deLa, Anth. Plan. 143. 

J,vfj,KaLdvL^u, (avv, iraLavL^o) to 
sing the paean with another, tlvl, Dem. 
380, 27 : generally, to shout out togeth- 
er, Polyb. 2, 29, 6. 

LvfiTcalyfjcov, ov, gen. ovog, playing 
with : 6, t) a., a playfellow. 

'EvfjTraLbdycoyeu, to, (avv, traLda- 
yuyeo) to bring up along with, The- 
mist. 

Lvfmaibevid, (avv, Tratdevo)) to 
teach together, Xen. Oec. 5, 14 : — 
pass., to be educated with others, Isocr. 
193 B ; fieTd Ttvog, Isae. 77, 32. 

LvfJiraL^cj, f. -Zofjai, (avv, naifa) 
to play or sport with, tlvl, Anacr. 2, 
4 ; 15, 4, Soph. O. T. 1109 ; absol, to 
play together, Hdt. 1, 114 : c. acc. cog- 
nato, a. hopTrjv fJETa TLVog, to keep 
holiday or festival with, Ar. Pac. 817. 
Hence 

LvfiTraLKTrjp, ifpog, b, and -KTTjg, 
ov, b, in Mel. 9'7,= av/JTraiaT7jg : fern. 
avfiKaLKTpLa. 

HvfJiraLKTup, opog, b,= avfjTcaL- 
aTTfg, Mel. 114, Leon. Tar. 30. 

"EvfLTTaiadev, Dor. for avuiraL^eLV, 
Theocr. 11, 77. 

'LvfJ.iraLaTffg, ov, 6, (avfiivaL^co) a 
playmate, playfellow, Plat. Minos 319 
E : fern. avfLTtaiarpLa, r), Ar. Ran. 
411. 

Lvfnza'LaTup, opog, b,—foreg., Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 3, 14. 

'Evfj.Traio), f. -rjau, faor. -enaLaa, 
(avv, iraLO) q. v.)f, to dash together or 
against, ttuXol ueTuira av/irratovaL... 
bxoLg, Soph. El. 727. — II. intrans., 
epidog ZvvETrai.ae K?,vdov, in Eur. 
Hec. 1 18, ubi v. Pors. 


'2vfiTcaLG)VL&,= avfiiraLtivLfa. 

HvfLTTdlaLO, (avv, ira?Miu) to wres 
tie with, Plut. Alcib. 4, etc. 

?,v/iird?id/jdofj,aL, f. -TfaofiaL, (avv, 
•KahafjdofiaL) dep. mid., to take in hand 
along with, to help or assist in a thing, 
Synes. 

Lvfindv, to, the whole collectively, 
neut. of avfjirag, q. v. 

LvfJTTUvriyvpi^cd, (avv, Travr/yvpL^o)) 
to keep high festival, attend a solemn 
assembly along with others, Plut. De 
metr. 25, Dio 17. Hence 

'ZvfJTruvrjyvpiaTaL, ol, persons wh 
join in keeping festival. 

'ZvfiTTdvovpyeoj, G>, (avv, izavovp 
yeo) to play the knave along with, Plut 
2, 64 C. 

HvfJirapaPadLfa, to go along together. 
1iV/J,7vapa{3d?i?lG), to compare with or 
together. 

'LvpLnapaflvLd, (avv, TrapaiSvu) to 
cram in along with, tlvl, Luc. [v] 

LvfiTvapayyeTikco, tlvl, to help one 
in canvassing for an office (v. napay- 
ye/Uw 3), Plut. Crass. 7. 

LvfiTcapayLyvofiaL, (avv, irapayi- 
yvo/jai) dep. mid., to come in at the 
same time, of fruit ripening, Hdt. 4, 
199 : to stand by another, tlvl, Dem. 
1369, 17 ; to come in to assist, Thuc. 
2, 82 ; 6, 92. 

liVfiKapdyto, f. (avv, Trapdyco) 
to lead by along with or together, Diod. : 
— mid., to arrive or advance along with 
or together. 

'Zv/jTTapadjfibtd, to, (avv, Tzapabrj- 
2,bu)to signify at the same time, Strab. 

JlvfJirapadLbufJL, (avv, irapabido- 
(II) to give up along with, Procl. 

HvfLTrapabvouaL, as pass., to go into 
along with another. 

'LvfJirapadea, (avv, Tvapadeu) to run 
along with, Dem. 52, 2, Plut. Them. 
10, etc. 

IvfJirapaLvecj, <3, f. -eato (avv, rca- 
paLvecS) : to join in recommending, XPV 
ctu, Trj TxbXeL, Ar. Ran. 687 ; Ka'Acog 
KaKug irpdaaovTL avfjirapaLveaai, 
Soph. Fr. 14. — 2. to join in approving, 
Ib. 435, Ar. Av. 852. 

J,vfinapaKade£ofiaL, (avv, irapd, 
Kads^o/jaL) dep. pass., to sit beside with 
another, fieTd Ttvog, Plat. Lys. 207 
B. 

LvfiTtapaKadL^td, (avv, rcapd, Kadi 
£u) to set beside with another : in mid 
or pass.,=foreg., Dem. 840, 9. 

'Evfj.TvapaKd'Aeu, C), f. -eau, (avv, 
TzapaKaXeco) to call upon or exhort to- 
gether, em avfifjaxtav, Plat. Rep. 555 
A : to invite at the same time, elg Tl, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 38— II. to invoke to- 
gether, Ib. 3, 3, 21.— III. to ask for at 
the same tune, tl dizb Tivog, Id. Hell. 
4, 8, 13. 

'Ev/jirapaKaTaKTiLVo, (avv, irapu, 
KaTaKkivci) to make to lie beside, Dio 
C. [t] . 

I,vfj.TcapuKeifiai, (avv, trapdaeipiaC) 
as pass., to lie along ivith or by the side 
of any one, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 
107. 

Hv/jiTapaKelevcj, f. -aco, (avv, na 
paKeXevu) to join in exciting: so, avfi 
TcapaKeTievofiat, as dep. mid., Isocr. 
295 D. 

SvfJTcapaKfLdZo, (avv, TrapaKfid^co) 
to be past one's prime along with, tlvl, 
Diosc. 

2vfJ7rapuKoXov8ea), &, (avv, irapa 
KoTlovdeco) to follow along with, accom- 
pany, Plat. Polit. 308 D : to follow in 
mind, t& "kbyu, lb. 271 C : esp., to 
follow close, stick to, Aeschin. 87, 12 , 
avfj.iT. (pbpog, Xen. Hier. 6, 6. 

Iv/j.TrapaKOfJL^co, (avv, TvapaKOfii- 
(cj) to carry or lead together to a place 


2YMII 


2YMH" 


2YMXI 


oi ships, to convoy, Thuc. 8, 4i ; and 
in pass., Ib. 39. 

I>vpi7rapaKVTtTG), (avv, TcapanvTCTo) 
to bend one's self along with, Luc. Ica- 
rom. 25. 

Hv/Lnrapalafij3dvo), (avv, irapaXafi- 
fidvc)) to take along with, kolvuvov tl- 
va a., Plat. Phaed. 65 A, cf. 84 D, 
Lach. 179 E. Hence 

^vinrapa'krjTTTEOv , verb, adj., one 
must take along with a thing, Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 37, 4. 

Hv/x7tapafj,evo), (avv, Ttapajuevo)) to 
stay along with or among, c. dat., Hipp., 
and Thuc. 6, 89. 

Zv/tirapctfiiyvvfic (avv, rcapafityvv- 
ui) ; more rarely -vvo, Ar. Plut. 719 ; 
and -juicyo), Hipp. ; to mix or mingle 
with. 

ItV/iiTrapuvdMcKO), (avv, irapd, dva- 
/uckcj) to waste or destroy together, Dio 
C. 

Zvjuirapavsvu, (cvv, izapavEvco) to 
nod assent or agree in both ways, of am- 
biguous oracles, Arist. Rhet. 3, 5, 4. 

IvinxapavrjxoiJ-aL, f. -tjo/iai, (cvv, 
■napavrixonaC) dep., to float along with, 
Luc. 

Ivpnrapavo/LLEo, w, (cvv, Tcapavo- 
(i£u) to transgress the laws along with, 
Joseph. 

'EvfiirapaTxefiTTu, (cvv.irapaTCEfnro)) 
to escort along with others, Aeschin. 50, 
34. 

'Lvfinapa^'kEKLO, f. to entwine 
with, f. 1. Plut. Crass. 25. 

^vfircaparcMcd, (avv, TrapaizTiEu) 
to sail along with, Polyb. 5, 68, 9. 

Hvfj,7rapa7r?i7]pQ/j,aTLK.6g, fj, 6v,= 
TiapaTzXinpufiaTLKog. 

zvfiitapaTroXkvfii, (cvv, TrapairoX- 
Xv'fii) to destroy along with : — pass, and 
mid., to perish along with or besides, 
Dem. 396, 7. 

^vfiirapaaKEvd^G), (cvv, irapacKey- 
u£(j) to get ready, bring about along with 
others, tlv'l to, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 81 : 
to help or join in preparing, lb. 5, 3, 14, 
and Dem. ; a. rbv dytiva, to help in 
providing for it, Andoc. 17, 16 ; av/iir. 
ottoc, una efficere ut..., Dem. 413, 5. 

HvfiTtapacirovdeu, u>, to join in break- 
ing a truce or league. 

liViircapaaTdricj, co, to be a av/nra- 
paaTUTTig, to stand by, help, tlv'l, 
Aesch. Pr. 218, Ar. Ran. 385, Eccl. 15. 

"Zv^TrapacTarng, ov, b, (avfiTcapia- 
T7]fJ,i) one who stands by to aid, a joint 
helper or assistant, Soph. Phil. 675. 

[<TT(2] 

Hvfirrapdra^tg, ?j, a meeting in battle 
array : generally, a desperate struggle, 
as between disease and one's consti- 
tution, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. 

1 l v/XTraparu<7aonaL, Att. -tto[icll, 
(avv, irapciTuacu)) as pass. : — to beset 
in array with others, fight along with, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 22 ; /nerd tlvuv, v. 1. 
Dem. 304, 10, cf. 300, 15. 

Iv/UTirapaTELVG), (avv, TcapareLvo)) 
to stretch out along with, Philostr. 

'EvfjL~aparr]peo), &, (avv, Traparr]- 
pew) to stand by and watch along with 
or together, Dem. 204, 20. Hence 

luvp.TcapaTrjpr] a L£, 7], a watching along 
with. 

HvfinapaTLdrjni, (avv, irapaT'idrjfiL) 
to place alongside of, Polyb. 2, 66, 7. 

1,v/inapaTpe(f)tLi, f. -8pi^)co, (avv, ira- 
' parpe(j)0)) to feed or nurture along with, 
Xen. Oec. 5, 5 ; cf. Schaf. Greg. p. 
1040. 

'LvfiTcaparpexw, (avv, iraparpsxu) 
to run along with, Plut. Cat. Ma], 5. 

2^7raparoo^afcj,=foreg., Plut. 2, 
970 B. 

Zv/J.napacfrepG), (avv, irapacpepu) to 
carry forth along with .-—pass., to rush 


forth or over along with, Xen. Cyn. 3, 
10. 

'LvfLTrapacpvofiat, as pass., to grow 
along with or together. 

liVfiTrapedpe'&G), to sit by with or to- 
gether, v. 1. Luc. Navig. 31. 

ZvfXTxdpeifiL, (avv, napd, el/lll) to be 
present along with, tlvl, Dem. 749, 16: 
to be present together or at the same time, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 12, Lac. 12, 3 :— to 
come to help, tlvl, Id. Hell. 4, 6, 1. 

HvfnrdpELfU, (avv, Tvapd, df.iL) to go 
along at the same time, Aeschin. 42, 
37 : to go on together, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 
28. 

'ZvfJ.TTapELgipxop-at, (avv, TzapELgep- 
XOfiaC) dep. mid., c. aor. et pf. act. : 
to go or slip in along with, Luc. Tim. 
28. 

HvfA,Trap£Lc;<pQ£LpofiaL, (avv, Tvapd, 
EigcbQElpo) as pass., to fall into misfor- 
tune along with or together, Joseph. 

'LvinxapEKraatg, t), a stretching out 
beside together ; and SO a comparing: 
from 

'LvfXTTapEKTELVo, to stretch out beside 
together ; to compare. 

'Zv/iirapE/LHpEpu), to carry or bring 
into along with. 

"EvjuirapETTOjiiaL, (avv, irapEirofiaL) 
dep. mid., to go along with, accompany, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 8 : metaph., rtfirj 
cvfiTTcipETTETCii tlvl, lb. 2, 1, 23, Hier. 
8, 5 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 667 E. 

"Zv/LLirapEX 0 )' (cvv, napixo)) to offer 
or present along with, (poftov, aacbdTiELUV 
tlvl a., Xen. An. 7, 4, 19 ; 6, 30 : in 
mid., Id. Symp. 8, 43. 

HvjLLTcaprjKG), (avv, iraprjKcS) to be 
present together with, Plut. 2, 1024 C. 

'Lv/uirdpdEvog, ov, t), (avv, irapds- 
voc) a fellow-maiden, Ael. V. H. 12, 1. 

liVfiTrapLTrirEvo), (avv, irapLTrirEVo) 
to ride along with, Dio C. 63, 2. 

H, vfx,7rapLTTTauaL, dep.' mid., to fly 
along with. 

"Zv[lTCapLCT7]/LlL, (CVV , TTCtpLCTTjLLL) to 

place with by the side of, Tivd tlvl, 
Pind. O. 6, 72 : — pass, and mid., c. 
aor. et pf. act., to stand beside so as to 
assist, Soph. O. C. 1340. 

2,v/LLirdpoLKog, ov, (avv, irdpoifcoc) 
dwelling beside along with, neighbouring, 
EupoLKoA. 26. 

1v l u7rapoLXOju.aL, dep., to have past 
by with or together. 

'Zvfj.TrapoXicdaivo, (avv, Tcapo%L- 
cdalvco) to slip along with or together, 
Plut. 

I, v{J,7rapop:apT£G), u>,= av/^nap£Tco- 
jia,L, to follow together with, tlvl, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 7, 7 ; ettl tl, lb. 1, 6, 24. 

'Zvfnrapo^vvu, (avv, irapo^vvo) to 
provoke along with, together, Xen. Oec. 
6, 10. 

'Ev/invapop l udG), co, (avv, TvapopfLdo) 
to urge on along with or together, wpog 
tl, Arist. M. Mor. 2, 10, 3. 

2u l «7raporp w«,= foreg. 

liVfntdc;, av/ircdaa, cvjjaxuv, (avv, 
ivdc) all together, all at once, all in a 
body, Horn, only in plur. ; in Od. 7, 
214; 14, 198, though the metre does 
not require it, he uses the Att. ^v/j,tc- : 
later with article, ol ^vynxavTEg, 
Soph. O. T. 752, Xen., etc. ^post- 
Horn, also in sing., with collective 
nouns, the whole, 6 av/irrac CTpaTog, 
Hdt. 7, 82 ; fyuiraaa tto'Ilc, Plat., 
etc. ; XP° V0) avaixavTL, Pind. O. 6, 
94 ; alcov, EW. Hec. 757 : also, a. dpe- 
T7j, au/ua ala0?]aLC, Plat. : f. yvu/xr/, 
the general scope (of a speech), Thuc. 
1, 22 : — to avfirrav, the whole together, 
the sum of the matter, Hdt. 7, 143, 
Soph., etc.; the universe, Isocr. -223 
E : but also to av/nrav, as adv., alto- 
gether, on the whole, in general, Thuc. 


4, 63, Isocr. -18 B, etc. ; so, avjmavTa 
Plat. Legg. 679 E.— Cf. avvdizag. 
[The neut. cvjwrcav also seems some 
times to have had a in Att., Draco p 
29, 26.] 

'Ev/nraafJ.a, aTog, to, that which is 
sprinkled over one, like StaTraajua, 
Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. : from 

^iVjUTtdaao, (avv, ndaau) to besprin- 
kle, bestrew, Plut. 2, 89 D, 638 E. 

Hv/LLirdaxu, (avv, ndax^) to suffer 
along with, have like feelings, be affected 
by the same thing, Plat. Charm. 169 C : 
to have a fellow-feeling, to sympathize 
with, tlvl, Id. Rep. 605 D, Polyb., etc. 

HvfindTuyEU, ti, to beat together, 
clap ; v. cvfiTrTiaTayEU. 

Sv/LLTTUTdcCG), f. -fcj, (CVV, TTCLTUC 

co) to strike along with or together, 
Eur. Supp. 699. 

Hv/maTEG), w, f. -rjaco, (avv, iraTEu) 
to tread together, tread, as clothes in 
washing, Cratin. Incert. 116 : — pass., 
to be trampled under foot, as by horses, 
Aeschin. 77, 10, Polyb. 1, 34, 7, etc. 

'LvfiiraTpLUTrig, ov, 6, (avv, ttcltpl- 
QTTjg) a fellow-countryman, a form con- 
demned by Luc. So'loec. 5. 

~EiV/j.Tcdxvvo), (avv, TcaxvvcS) tomakt 
thick or fat along with or together, Hipp. 

I,v[j,TT£ddo), u, f. -rjcu, (avv, tteSuo)) 
to bind together, bind hand and foot : 
metaph. of the frost, to benumb, v. 1. 
Xen. An. 4, 4, 11. 

~2vfLlZELd(0, f. -CO), (CVV, 7VEL0G)) to 

persuade along with or together, to join 
in persuading, Lycurg. 162, 2 ; c. acc. 
et inf., Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 24 ; also, a. 
tov /irj dQvfiELV, to help in persuading 
against despair, Thuc. 7, 21 : — pass., 
to allow one's self to be persuaded at the 
same time, tl, to a thing, Aeschin. 64, 
1 ; ixolelv tl, Polyb. 17, 13, 4 ; cv/ll- 
uEixELaiiEvoL nad' 7ip.uv, Luc. Jup. 
Trag. 45. 

- ~Zv/n7T£Lpog, ov, (avv, TCELpa) experi- 
enced in, acquainted with a thing, Lat. 
expertus rei, c. dat., Pind. N. 7, 15. — 
II. experiencing the same thing with 
others. 

IZv/ATiELpG), (avv, iTELpu) to pierce 
through together, Plut. Camil. 41, etc. 

1,VfJ,TTE/J,7TU, f- -IpO), (CVV, TTEpLTCLd) to 

send or despatch along with or at the 
same time, tlvl tlvcl or tl, Pind. I. 5 
(4), fin., Hdt. 1, 36; 5, 80, Aesch. 
Supp. 493, etc. ; tlvc avv tlvl, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 4, 7. — 2. to help in conducting, 
T?)v ■KOjjLirfjV, Isae. 61, 17, Lys. 137, 
23. 

'ZvflTTEvdEO), ti, f. -rjaO), (CVV, 7TEV- 

diu) trans, to join in mourning for a 
thing, tl, Lycurg. 153, 23. — II. intr., 
to mourn together, tlvl, with one, Aesch. 
Cho. 199 ; absol., Eur. H. F. 1390, 
Dem. 1399, 26. 

ItVfnvEvojuaL, (avv, ttevoiicll) dep., 
to be poor along with another in a thing, 
tlv'l TLVog, Plat. Meno 71 B. 

1>vhttevt£, (avv, ttevte) five togeth- 
er, by fives, Valck. Hdt. 4, 66. 

^VpLTTETTCLLVOjiLCLL, (CVV, TTETTGLVO)) as 

pass., to become quite ripe, come to a 
head, Hipp. 

'ZviMirEKlEyiJ.EVog, adv. part. pf. 
pass, from cv/mtMicc), complicatedly, 
involvedly. 

Hv/LLTTETTTLtcog, 7], ov, promoting di 
gcstion, digestive : from 

^VplTTETXTD,~CVfJL1X£CaLd, q. V. 
liV/LLTTEpCLLVO), (CVV, TZEpaLVU) to 

finish along with or at the same time, 
dub. 1. Hdt. 2, 11 : to join in finishing 
or accomplishing, Isocr. 76 C : — /cA?)- 
dpa /xox^olg a., to secure the door with 
bars, Eur. Or. 1551 : — pass., to be quite 
finished, Plat. Tim. 39 D, Xen. Cyr. 
6, 1, 30. — II. in Logic, to conclude so 
1413 


2TMT1 


2TMII 


2TM1I 


and so, Arist. Org. ; also in mid., Id. 
Anal. Pr. 2, 5, 1 : — pass. avuTcepaive- 
Tdl, the conclusion is so and so, it re- 
sults or follows that... — III. mid. av/u- 
irepaiveadat tlvl sxdpav, to join fully 
in enmity with another, Dem. 281, 27. 
— IV. intr. in act., to stretch far out, 
extend along with, Arist. H. A. 5, 5, 
7. 

Sv/iTtepaioG), Cj, (avv, irEpaiou) to 
conclude along with or together : — pass., 
to be concluded, end together, Eig TL, 
Clem. Al. Hence 

H/VfiirepaluGic, Eug, ij, a common 
ending, rov /3tov, Clem. Al. 

'LvfiTtepavTLKog, tj, ov, (avpnzEpai- 
vu) tending to a conclusion, conclusive. 
Adv. -kuc, a. "XiyEiv, to speak conclu- 
sively, Arist. Soph. El. 15, 5. 

liVjLnrepaafxa, aroc, to, (avpiTTEpal- 
vu) a finishing, end: — in Logic, the 
conclusion in a syllogism, Arist. An. 
Pr. 1, 8, 3, Eth. N. 1, 8, 1, etc. 
Hence 

liVfnrepaafiaTiKoc, r], 6v, finishing : 
— in Logic, belonging to the conclusion, 
hence conclusive. Adv. -Kug, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 24, 2. 

J l vjU7ri;pa<7fj.6c, oil, 6,—GV(i7TEpacifia, 
A.rtemid. 3, 58. 

H, vfj,Trepao~TLK.6g, r], bv,—aviiiXEpav- 
ruiog. Adv. -nug. 

'Zvfnrspdu, (avv, irspdu) to destroy 
with, Eur. Hel. 106, in tmesis. 

liV/XTTepcdyu, f. -£cj, (avv, Trsptd- 
yu) to lead, drive about along with or 
together, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 1, Oec. 8, 12 : 
— mid., to lead about with one's self, Id. 
Hier. 2, 8. [u] Hence 

^LvfiTTEpidyuyog, 6v, bringing round 
to a point with or at the same time; 
generally, cooperating, Plat. Rep. 533 
D. 

J^vinzepiaipEU, u, to join, help in 
taking away from all around. 

*Lv/.iTCEpLl3ofj,8eG), u, to buzz about 
together, Themist. 

~2vfnrepiytyvofj.ac, dep. mid., to ex- 
ceed, surpass along with or at the same 
time. 

liVfiTcepiyputpu, (avv, iTEpiypd^u) 
to cancel together, Sext. Emp. p. 488. 

HvjuizEpidlvEU, u, (avv, Trepidt- 
veu) to make to whirl about with or to- 
gether : — pass., to whirl round with or 
together, Tim. Locr. 96 D. 

2,v[iTTepiet,/j.i, (avv, irept, elfit) to go 
about along with, tlvl, prob. 1. Xen. 
Cyn. 10, 4.^ 

2,v/Lnrepie2,K0), (avv, ttepleXku) to 
drag about together, Plut. ? 

1tV/J.7Teptevf;KTeov, verb. adj. of avp.- 
Trepi(f>spo), one munt accommodate one's 
self to, tlvl, Socrat. ap. Stob. p. 456, 
50. 

I, v/u,TTepLEpxofJ.aL, (avv, TzepLepxo- 
uai) dep., to go about with or together, 
App. 

I,vjUTT£pi£Xu, (™v, tteplexu) to em- 
brace with or together, Dion. H. 

1,v(j.mpL^d}vvvfLL, (avv, nEpi^uvvv- 
(il) to gird about with : — mid., to gird 
one's self with a thing, e. g., stays, 
Ath. 551 D. 

SvuTcepLdic), f. -devaojiai, (avv, 
TCEpiusu) to run about with, M. Anton. 
7, 47. 

Iv/LLTrEpLirrTafiaL, dep. mid., to fly 
about with or together. 

Hv/LLTTEpLTia/jL^UVO), (aVV, TTEpilctjU- 

Buvu) to embrace together with, tlvl Tl, 
Plat. Tim. 74 D :— generally, to em- 
brace or comprehend at once, lb. 58 A : 
to comprehend people in a treaty with 
others, Philipp. ap. Dem. 251, 9, cf. 
Decret. ap. 235, 16 : avjU7repiei2,7j(p6ai, 
Arist. Top. 6, 4, 13. Hence 
1414 


"2tV[iTC£piA7]TtTiov, verb, adj., one 
must also embrace or comprehend, The- 
ophr. 

'LvfinepivoEU, u, (avv, irepivoEu) 
to consider well with or together, M. 
Anton. 

'Zv/nrepivoaTEu, Cj, (avv, rcEpLvoa- 
teu) to travel with or together, Luc. 
Tox. 56, etc. 

1,vfj.7rEpLodEvcd, (avv, tteplo6evu) 
to come round together with, tt/ asTiTjvrj, 
Arist. Mund. 4, 35: to describe togeth- 
er, Strab. 

2 vfiTcsp nrd teg) , u, (avv, TZEpLTXa- 
teu) to walk about with, tlvl, Plat. 
Prot. 314 E. 

TaVflTTEpLTcXEKO), (aVV, TTEpiTT^EKU) 
to plait all round with, encompass with. 

'ZvfJ.TrspLTT?iECJ, (aVV, 7TEplTC?l£U) to 

sail about with, Vita Horn. 8, App. 

1iVfJ,TrEpLTT?lOK?j, TjC, 7j, (aV/LLTTEpLTt^iE- 

ku) an encompassing or surrounding 
with, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 55. 

l^VjJLTZEpLTTOLEU, Cj, (aVV, TXEpLTTOLEu) 

to help in procuring, tlvl dpxvv, Polyb. 
3, 49, 9. 

liVpLTTEpLTToXiu, U, (aVV, TCEplTTO- 

leu) to follow all about, Plut. 2, 745 
E, 766 B. 

"LvfiiZEpiaitdu, to circumflex the last 
syllable also. 

'Ev/j.TrEpiaTE?i.?,a),(avv,7T£piaT£%?\,( 1 )) 
to help in cloaking, djuapTiag, Polyb. 
10, 25, 9. 

2vjuiir£pLaTp£(j)Ci), (avv, TVEpiaTp£(pu) 
to turn about with: in pass., to revolve 
along with, Arist. Mund. 2, 7, Plut. 2, 
927 D. 

HvflTTEpLTELXL^OJ, (aVV, TCEpiTSlXl- 

(u) to help in walling round, Plut. 
Timol. 9. 

HvfJLTTEpLTldrillL, (aVV, "KEpiT'l.dyfll) 

to put round together, tt. clvtCj do^av, 
to get honour for himself at the same 
time, Plut. Nic. 5. 

Hv/LLTTEpiTpETTG), (aVV, TTEpiTpETCU) 

to turn about with or al the same time. 

'Lv/J.TTEpiTpEXO), (aVV, TZEpLTpEXU) 

to run about with, Luc. 

HvjUTTEpiTvyxdvo), (avv, TrepiTvy- 
Xdvo) to fall in with at the same time, 
only as v. 1. Xen. An. 7, 8, 22. 

Hv/iL7T£pi(j)avTd^ouai, ( avv, irepi, 
(pavrd^ofLai) as mid., to form concep- 
tions of, contemplate at once,M. Anton. 
10, 38. 

1iVfJ,Tr£pi(l>£pO), (aVV, TTEpiCjEpu) to 

bear, carry about with, Plat. Rep. 404 
C. — II. pass. avjUK£pL(j)£pofJ.aL, to be 
carried round together, lb. 617 B: av/l- 
TT£pi6ip£adai TtEpKpopdv, Id. Phaedr. 
248 A. — 2. avfiTTEpi^EpEadai tlvl, to 
go about with one, to have intercourse 
with one, live in his society, Polyb. 2, 
17, 12, cf. Wytt. Plut. 2, 124 B :— 
hence, to accommodate, adapt one's 
self to, a. Tolg naipolg, Aeschin. 50, 
17: of things, to understand and fol- 
low them, be well acquainted with, TOig 
?,£yofi£voic, toic 7rapayy£?i?\.Ofj,Evoir, 
Polyb. 3, 10,2; 10, 21, 9. 

I,v[i.i7£pi<pdeLpoiLiai, (avv, TrspifydeL- 
pu) as pass., to go about with any one, 
to one's own ruin, Luc. Pseudol. 18. 

'EvtX7r£pi<j)opd,ac, i], (avfiTcspicpipu) 
intercourse, companionship, society, Po- 
lyb. 5, 26, 15 : hence, revelry, debauch, 
Wytt. Plut. 2, 124 B.— 2. an accommo- 
dating temper, indulgence, complaisance, 
Polyb. 1, 72, 2, cf. 24, 2, 10 :— also, 
like avvova'ia, sexual intercourse, Diod. 
— II. ability, adroitness. 

Hv/jL-KEpifypdaau), Att. -tto, (avv, 
TTEpKppdaao)) to fence all around or to- 
gether, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 16. 

HiVfi7rEpovdo),Cj, i.-rjao, (avv, iTEpo- 
vdu) to pin together, x eL P a ^ Gvpsolg 
avfj.TTE7repov7]/j,evag, Plut. Crass. 25. 


liVfiTTEaac), Att. -tto, (avv, itEaad) 
to help in cooking : to digest entirely, 
assimilate, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 2, 16, 
etc. 

luvn'irETdvvvp.i, to spread out, ex 
tend with or together. 

I,V{nr£TOfiai, dep. mid., to fly with 
or together. 

HvfiTTETTO), Att. for cvfiiziaao), 
q. v. 

IvjiTrEipig, Eug, j], ( avfiiriaao) ) 
digestion, Ath. 

'2viT?jyvv/j.i and -vvu : fut. -izrj^o, 
(avv,irf]yvvp.i): — to put together, f rame, 
make, Tayov, Eur. Supp. 938 ; loyov, 
Pind. N. 5, 53 ; in mid., avjun^yvv- 
adai di<t>pov, Critias 1, 10. — 2. to 
make solid, congeal, yd?M avvsiTTj^e, 
he made it curdle, II. 5, 902 ; cf. Plat. 
Tim. 85 D. — II. Pass , with pf. 2, 
avfinETTTjya, to be compounded, Anax- 
ag. 4. — 2. to become solid, congeal, Plat. 
Tim. 81 B, 91 A, etc. 

1iV/J.TT7]dd(0, Cj, f. -ijao), to leap with 
or at the same time. Hence 

~2,v/LL7VTj67}/LLa, aroc, to, a leap taken 
with or together. 

2vfiTT7]KTog, ov, (av/nrr/yvvfiL) : — 
joined together, put together, framed, 
made, en Tivog, Hdt. 4, 190: close- 
fitted, jointed, Ar. Ran. 800. — 2. curd- 
led, a. ydla, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 E. 

I,vfX7vn^ig, eug, rj, (av/j,Tr?jyvvjUL) a 
putting together, framing, Hdn. 4, 2. 

2v/j,tcl££g), f. -Eao, (avv, 7Tie£fj) to 
press or squeeze together, to grasp 
closely with the hand, Plat. Phaed. 89 
B, Soph. 247 C; a. to aTO/ia, E- 
phipp. Emp. 1, 3: — pass., to besqueezed 
up, opp. to disjiKEadai, Xen. Mem. 
3, 10, 7, cf. Arist. Probl. 11, 44 
Hence 

SvfiTrieCTLg, eug, f}, a pressing to 
gether, Plat. Crat. 427 A. [t] 

1,vfj.7rL£ajji6g, ov, 6,—foreg. 

1vfj,TTL?^EU, u, f. -fjau, (avv, tviTieu 
to force together like felt : generally 
to compress. Plat. Tim. 45 B ; an 
more freq. in pass., Ib. 49 C, Polit 
281 A ; nofj.7] av[nT£TTL%T]piEvri, matted 
Luc. Tox. 30. Hence 

'LviiTclXTjaig, sug, r], a felting to 
gether, compressing, [tcl] : and 

^Ev i UTTik7jTTjg, ov, 6, one who felu 
together or compresses. Hence 

IiVjLLTTl?i7]TiK6g, r;, ov, compressing, 
apt to close up, tuv nopuv, Tim 
Locr. 100 E. 

^EvfJ.7TL?i6u, CVflTZlAUTLKOg, = avfi- 
ttlXeu, -TJTLKOg. 

liVpLlXLVU, f. -TTLOfiai, (aVV, TTLVU) . 

to drink together, a. fitTu Tivog, Hdt. 

2, 121, 4; esp. at a drinking-party or 
any entertainment (avjuiroaiov, q.v.) 
Plat. Symp. 213 A ; irapd tlvl, Xen 
Cyr. 5, 2, 28. 

YiVpiTTLTTpdaKU, Ion. -TTinpf/aKU, to 
sell with or together. 

2v[j,iriTcp7]fj,i, (avv, TCLTrprijUi) to set 
fire to, burn along with, V. 1. Plut. 

2v//7Ti7rr6J, f. -Tr£Govju,ai : pf. -tt£- 
tttukcl, (avv, ttltttu). To fall to- 
gether, meet violently, Lat. concurrere, 
of winds, avv 6' F.vpog te NoTog Tf 
ireaov, Od. 5, 295 ; so of two chain 
pions beginning fight, avv />' Ercsaov 
II. 7, 256; 21, 387; so in Hdt., ti 
come to blows, opp. to distant fighting 
1, 214, cf. 5, 112 ; also, a. tlvl, Pind 
I. 4, 86 (3, 69) ; a. tlvl Eig dyuva 
Soph. Tr. 20, cf. Eur. Tro. 1036:- 
of ships, hdppu nXvduvi a., Id. I. T 
1393 ; ^vp.TTEaova'ng vifi veug, Thuc 
7, 63.-2. generally, to fall in with 
meet with, esp. with accidents, mis 
fortunes, c. dat. rei, Hdt. 3, 52, Sopb 
Aj. 429, etc. : also, a. Eg veikecl, Hdt. 

3, 120 ; 9, 55. — 3. also of accidents, 


STMII 


2TMH 


2TMII 


etc., to fall upon, happen to, tlvl, Hdt. 
5, 36, Aesch. Eum. 336 ; eg Tivag, 
Hdt. 7, 137 : — absol., to happen or fall 
out at the same time, concur, freq. in 
Plat., c. part., a. toxica epic, Hdt. 1, 
82 : — more freq. impers. avvs-Keae, it 
happened, fell out, came to pass, foil, 
by ug-£, c. inf., Id. 8, 15, 132 ; or c. 
acc. et inf., 5, 35 : — tu gv/httltttovtci, 
one's lot or fortune, Eur. Oenom. 3. 
— II. to coincide, agree or be in accord- 
ance with, tiv'c, Hdt. 6, 18 ; 7, 151 ; 
absol., to agree exactly, Id. 2, 49 ; also, 
etc tuvtov a., Plat. Rep. 473 D, etc. 
— III. to fall together, i. e. fall in, 
esp. of a house, Lat. concidere, a~iyn 
av/xir., Eur. H. F. 905, cf. Thuc. 8, 
41 :— esp. of the vessels of the body, 
to collapse, be compressed, Hipp., cf. 
Xen. Eq. 1, 10 ; so, 'aupia avfiTreaov, 
a frame fallen in or away by sickness, 
Plat. Phaed. 80 C, cf. Jac ; Philostr. 
Imagg. p. 674. — IV. a. tlvl irpbg ra, 
yovara, Polyb. 39, 3, 1. 

'EvfiTTLGTevcj, (avv, TTLGTevG)) to be- 
lieve or trust along with, Joseph. 

'Zvfj.TZLaroo), €>, (avv, ttlotou) to 
confirm, Sext. Emp. p. 274, in mid. 

Zv/iitltvo), poet, for avfiTTLTVTLo, aor. 
2 -ettltvov : — to fall or dash together, 
Aesch. Pr. 432 : to agree, elg ev, Id. 
Cho. 299 ; tlvl, with a thing, Eur. 
Hec. 1030. Cf. TTLTV0). 

Hv/LLTrXafriiai, f. -ayZo/LLCLL, = sq., 
Soph. Fr. 342, acc. to Dind. 

ItvpLTT/iavdofiaL, pass. c. fut. mid. 
-TfaofiaL, (avv, TxAavdofiaC) to wander 
about along with, Polyb. 3, 21, 10. 

HvLiTtAdvog, ov, {avv, Tc7\,dvog) wan- 
dering about together, vi}% a. k6/j.cjv, 
night the fellow-roamer of revelry, Mel. 
102, cf. 64. 

'ZvfnzAdaLg, ewe, fj, fiction, fabrica- 
tion: from 

HvfiTTAdaau, (avv, -KAdaaiS) to 
mould or fashion together, yairjc, of 
clay, Hes. Th. 571 : ar\aa\xr] ^vfiTridT- 
tetcll, Ar. Pac. 869. — II. metaph., to 
feign or fabricate together, Dem. 949, 
13 ; a. tl eavTG.1, Aeschin. 64, 34. 

"Zv/nrAdTuyEo, £>, f. -Tfaa, (avv, 
nXaTayecj) to beat together, clap, ^epai, 
with the hands, II. 23, 102 ; al. avfi- 
irardyrjaev. 

'Zvfj.TrleySTjv, adv., by plaiting to- 
gether, Nonn. 

"Lvfj.Tr?iey/j.a, cltoc, to, (avfiTT?i£K0)) 
that which is twi?ied together, esp. of a 
pair of wrestlers, with their limbs en- 
twined, Plin. 36, 4, 6 and 10 ; cf. Miil- 
ler Archaol. d. Kunst. § 126, 4. 

2v//7r Aeiovec, ol, ai, -ova, tu, (avv, 
ttAelov) several together, Lat. complu- 
res, Arist. Pol. 3, 15, 16. 

Hv/nxAEK.7jg, ec, (avfi^EKu) en- 
twined, entangled, Norm. 

^vfiTzAEKTELpa, ag, t), she who plaits, 
dub. 1. in Orph. H. 28, 9. 

HvfJTTAEKTLKOg, 7], OV, (aVflTVAEKtS) 
twining, plaiting together, Plat. Polit. 
282 D. Adv. -tttir. 

IvinrAEKTor, ov, twined together, gp- 
vecl, Mel. 1, 18. Hence 

ItVfJ.TV'AEKO), f. (OVV, TXAEKtd) to 

twine or plait together, Plat. Polit. 309 
B, etc. ; tl ek tlvoc, Dinarch. 92, 30 ; 

CVLmAEKOVTEC TO) %E~LpE ELC TOVTTLaO), 

joining their hands behind them, 
Thuc. 4, 4. — 2. to combine words so as 
to form a proposition, a. to. (iTfLiaTa 
toZc dvofiaoL, Plat. Soph. 262 D : cf. 
CVfiirAoin']. — II. pass., to be twined to- 
gether, plaited, ek tlvoc, Plat. Rep. 
533 C ; -rtpoc tl, Id. Tim. 80 C ; Av- 
yoiaL ad)jj,a av [iiz EirAey lied o l, Eur. 
Cycl.225— 2. esp. of persons wrest- 
ling, to be intertwined, locked together 
fcf. av/HTtAEy/xa) ; to be engaged in a 


close struggle, Hdt. 3, 78 ; SO of a ship, 
to be entangled with her opponent, Id. 
8, 84 : then metaph., to be entangled 
in, Trj IiKvQuv kprjpLLa av/j.nAaK.Tfvai, 
Ar. Ach. 704 (not without allusion to 
a struggle with Cephisodorus) ; also, 
avfLTTETzAEy/isda %evu, to be entangled 
or engaged with him, Eur. Bacch. 800, 
cf. Aeschin. 48, 33 : and of war, kdv 
av/x7T?MKrj rcoAEfioc, Dem. 24, 10, cf. 
avvdiTTCj : generally, Ixvn gv/j.tce- 
TcAEypiEva, of many footsteps crossing 
in different directions, Xen. Cyn. 5, 6. 
— 3. of lovers, to be locked in an em- 
brace, Soph. Fr. 548 : generally, of 
friends, etc., avLnrAEKEadaL dAAijAOLc, 
Plat. Symp. 191 A. — 4. avfLTCETtAEy- 
fisvog, r], ov, complex, opp. to cnrAovg, 
Arist. Interpr. 2, 2, Part. An. 1, 3, 18. 
Hence 

2,v/bLTcAE!;ic, sue, r), a twining or 
plaiting together : complexity, Arist. 
Part. An. 1, 3, 20. 

2,v/nrA£0c, a, ov, quite full, tlvoc, 
of a thing, Hipp. 

Hvji^Evpog, ov, (izAEVpd) side to 
side. 

IiV/llttAec), f. -TTAEvaofiaL, (avv, 
ttAeu) to sail, float, swim along with or 
together, tlvl, Hdt. 4, 149 ; 5, 46, Eur. 

1. A. 102, Thuc, etc. 
i~Zv/LLiTA7]ydd£c, ai, v. sq. II. 

H, vfj,KA7]ydc, d6og, r), {av/j.TTA7jaaa) 
striking, dashing together, Arist. Mund. 

2, 13. — II. ai avftirAr/yddsc (sc. tte- 
Tpai), the Symplegades , the justling 
rocks, i. e. the KvdvEai vr)aoL, q. v., 
which were supposed to close on all 
who sailed between them, Eur. Med. 
2, Theocr. 13, 22; also called avv- 
dpofiudsg : hence in Eur. Andr. 796, 
"A^evov novTLav ^v/nirATfydda, of the 
passage out of the Euxine. 

'LvpLTTArjydrjv, adv., (avfiizArjaao) by 
beating or dashing together, Theocr. 24, 
55. 

ItV/HTTArjOvvo), =sq., to increase, Xen. 
Oec. 18,2. 

"LvfnvATjdvu, f. -vau, (avv, tcAt]6vu) 
to help to fill, TTOTapiov, Hdt. 4, 48, 50. 

2,Vfj.TTA7]%LC, £ug, ?], a striking, dash- 
ing together. 

HvfnxJJfprfg, £g,= avfXTvA£og, Plat. 
Epin. 985 A. 

I, VjU7TAr/p6c), d, (avv, Trlrjpoa) to 
help to fill, fill completely, Tug viag a., 
to man them completely, Hdt. 8, 1, 
Thuc. 6, 50 ; TvdvTa %VfiiX£TrA7]puTaL 
aap^lv, Plat. Tim. 75 A. Hence 

I,VLi7rA7}po}Lia, aTog, to, the comple- 
ment, Tim. Locr. 96 B : and 

Hv/nrAypuaLg, Eog, r), a filling up, 
completion, perfection, Evdaifioviag, Po- 
lyb. 5, 90, 4. Hence 

HvpLTcATjpcdTLKog, 7], 6v, of, suited to 
filling up or perfecting, complementary, 
TLvbg, Plut. 2, 1060 C. 

I.vfj,7r2,TiaLd^o), (avv, TVArjatd^u) to 
draw near with or together, to have in- 
tercourse with, TLVL. 

1,vfj.TrA7}aao), Att. -ttco, f. -fw, to 
beat, weld together. 

J,v/Li7TAoLa, ag, r), a joint voyage, voy- 
age taken in common. 

ItVpLirAoLKog, j), ov, (avfi7tAoog) sail- 
ing with, on a voyage together, avfiTTA. 
(t>LALa, friendship of shipmates, Arist. 
Eth. N. 8, 12, 1. 

^vutvAokt}, r)g, 7), (av/nrAEKo) an in- 
terweaving, interlacing, connexion, Plat. 
Polit. 281 A, etc. — 2. a struggle, esp. 
of wrestlers ; 7) ev Talg cvLmAonalg 
adxT], a close struggle, Id. Legg. 833 
A. — 3. sexual intercourse, Id. Symp. 
191 C. — 4. a combination of words so as 
to form a proposition, Id. Soph. 262 C, 
cf. Theaet. 202 B : — koto. avunAoKTjv 
MysadaL, to be used in combination, 


opp. to dv£v avfj,7rAoK7)g, Arist. Categ 
2, 1. 

Hv[nrAoKog, ov, (avjUTrAEKG)) en 
twined, interwoven, Paul. S. 7, 14. 

Hv/LLirAoog, ov, contr. -irAovg, ovv, 
(avv, ttAeu) : — sailing with one in a 
ship, a shipmate, Hdt. 2, 115; 3, 41; 
ZvjUTrAoL 7} ZvaTpaTLUTaL, Plat. Rep. 
556 C. — 2. metaph., a partner or com- 
rade in a thing, nddovg, Soph. Ant 
541. 

ZvpiTcAuG), Ep. and Ion. for avfi 
tcAeu. 

Hvfj.Tcvevafj.6g, ov, 6, = av/J,irvoLa : 
from 

liVflTTVEO), f. -TCVEVaO, (aVV, TTVECO) 

to blow or breathe together : metaph., 
like Lat. conspirare, to agree with, Plat. 
Legg. 708 D ; a. EfxrcaioLg Tvxaig, to 
go along with sudden blasts, to yield 
or bow to them, Aesch. Ag. 187 : ab 
sol., to agree together, conspire, Dem. 
284, 17 ; elc tl, Ael. N. A. 3, 44. 

HvfJTCvlyT/g, Eg, strangling, choking 
by pressure, Diod. : from 

'Ev,UTTVLyo), f. -TCVL^ovftai, (avv, 
Ttviytd) to throttle : generally, to choke 
up, Theophr. [I, but in aor. pass. l~] 

2v/2TCV0La, ag, 7), a breathing together, 
tcov Qvativ, Artemid. 2, 37: — metaph., 
an agreement, union, Diog. L. 

liVLncvoog, ov, contr. -irvovg, ovv, 
(avv, tcveo), Txvori) : — animated by one 
breath, Plut. 2, 574 E : agreeing with, 
seconding, tlvl, Anth. P. 6, 227. 

'Ev/j.7rod£G), €>, f. -7fao, (avv, rrovg) 
to tie the feet together, fetter. 

2,vfj.7rodny£G), u, f. -Tjao), (avv, rco 
dTjyEo) to conduct or lead together, Plat. 
Polit. 269 D, 270 A. 

liV/iiTrodL^O), (avv, ttoSl^u) to tie the 
feet together, bind hand and foot, TLvd, 
Ar. Ran. 1512 ; avfiTt. tlvcl x&pdg ~t 
Kal Tvooag ical KE$a\7fv, Plat. Rep. 
615 E : metaph., to entangle, involve. 
fiidT), lb. 488 C : — pass., to be entan- 
gled in an argument, into TLvog, Id. 
Gorg. 482 D, cf. Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 8. 

3LVfiTcododeafj.EC), £j, (avv, novg, 
d£a/jL6g)=foreg., v. 1. in Strab. 

liVfjrroLEO), G>, (avv, ttoltu) to help 
or assist in doing, Isae. 70, 29, Andoc. 
9, 8, etc. : — to make poetry together, Ar. 
Thesm. 158. 

HiVfiTcoLKLAAu, (avv, tvolklAAu) to 
help to variegate, colour or paint, Jo- 
seph. 

1,vfj.7roLfjaLvo/j,aL, (avv, tcol/llcilvo) 
as pass., to feed together, to herd togeth- 
er, Eur. Ale. 579. 

1, vfnro/\£fj.£G), £>, f. -Tjao), (avv, iro- 
Ae/lleu) to war with or together, to suc- 
cour or join in the war, Thuc. 1, 18 ; 
8, 46 ; fiETd TLvog, Plat. Rep. 422 D; 
a. Tc6%Efxov, Dem. 254, 24. 

2, v/j.tcoA£/lll£ci),= foreg. 
Xv/uttoAl^o), f. -iao), (avv, ttoAl^O) 

to unite into one city with, tuv ettto. 

AO^tdV aV/UTCETTOALaflEVOV TTj 'Pcj/JT), 

Dion. H. 1, 71, cf. _32. 

"LvLlTCOALOpKELO, (J, (CVV, TTOAlOpKElo) 
to join in besieging, besiege jointly, Hdt. 
1, 161, Thuc. 3, 20. 

SvfiTCOALTELa, ag, if, a federal union 
of several states, with interchange of 
civic rights, v. Nieb. R. H. 2, p. 51 : 
generally, a confederacy, league, tlov 
'Axaitiv, Polyb. 3, 5, 6 ; cf. 2, 41, 12. 
etc. : from 

IvfircoAlTEVLd, (avv, ttoAltevu) to 
live with as fellow- citizens or members 
of one state, Thuc. 6, 4 ; 8, 47, 73, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 12 :— also in mid. 
av fin 0 Alt EvofiaL, Lys. 116, 6, etc.; 
fi£ tu tQv 'AxaLuv, Polyb. 23, 8, 9 ; 
o'l avfJ.TroAiTEv6jU.EVOi, one's fellow-cit- 
izens, Isocr. 27 C, 238 E. 

TLvLiTroALTTfg, ov, 6, (avv, txoAlttjc) 
1415 


2YMTI 

a fellow-citizen, Aesch. Theb. 605, 
Eur. Heracl. 826 ; — but condemned 
by Phryn. p. 172. 

IvllttoaXol, at, a, (avv, rro^vc) 
many together, Plat. Ale. 1, 114 B. etc. 

IvfiTTOfiTTEVid, {avv, tto/xttevo)) to 
accompany in a procession, Aeschin. 6, 
43. 

Iv/j-Troviu, €>, f. -Tjaco, (avv, ttoveco) 
to work with or together, to help or re- 
lieve in toil, tlv'i, Trag., as Aesch. Pr. 
274, Soph. El. 986; a. tlvl ttovovc, 
Eur. Or. 1224 : also, a. naaolg, to 
take part in them, lb. 683. 

lvfj.7TovrjpEvofj.aL, (avv, Tcovrfpevco) 
dep., to join others in villany, play the 
knave together, Ar. Lys. 404. 

l,v[j.7copEvoju.ai, dep. c. fut. mid. et 
aor. pass., (avv, rropsvco) : — to go or 
journey together, Eur. I. T. 1488, Xen. 
An. 1, 3, 5, etc. : — metaph., to consort 
together, hold intercourse, Plut. Lycurg. 

15. f 4\yW*Vu«r 

Ivarropdsco, Co, f. -Tjaco, like avju- 
rrepdu, to help to destroy or lay waste, 
tl tlvl, Eur. Or. 888. 

Ivfjiropi^co, f. -Laco, (avv, Tropi^co) 
to help in procuring, Thuc. 7, 20 : — 
mid., to do so for one's self, Id. 8, 1, 
Isocr. 47 A. Hence 

IvfiTropiafJog, ov, 6, a bringing to- 
gether and providing, Joseph. 

IvfLCTTopvevco, to commit fornication 
with. 

IvfiTropTrdco, to, {avv, TTopTrdco) to 
■pin together : to set as jewels, LXX. 
Hence 

IvfiTTopmnTbg, i), 6v, verb, adj., 
pinned together. 

IvjUTTopavvco, (avv, rropavvco) to 
help to arrange, to promote, Hipp., Ap. 
Rh. 4, 549. [v] 

IvLLTToaia, ar, r), (avfiTTLVCo) a drink- 
ingtogether, Sappho33, Pind. P. 4, 524. 

lvu7Toatd£to, f. -a.au, to drink to- 
gether. 

IvfirroaLaKog, tj, 6v, (.avjUTcoaLov) 
Jit for a drinking party, convivial : rd 
a. distinguished from rd avunroTLKU 
by Plut. 2,«629 D. 

IvfLrcoaiapxEco, to, to be a avjUTroal- 
apxoc, Arist. Pol. 2, 12, 12. 

llvuTcoaLapxyc, ov, b,= avfnroa'Lap- 
X or, Plut. 2, 620 E. 

I,v/j.TroaLapxta, ag, 7), the office of 
av/j,7Toaiapxog, Plut. 2,^ 620 A. 

IviiTioatapxoq, ov, 6, (cvfirroaLov 
dpxo)) the president of a drinking-party, 
toastmaster, Lat. rex convivii or magi- 
ster bibendi, Xen. An. 6, 1, 30, Plut. 
2, 620 B, etc. : cf. avfnroTLKog. 

Iv/UTcoaLaaTr/g, ov, 6,= avfj.7r6TT]g. 

Ivfi-Troatov, ov, to, (gvhttlvo) : — 
a drinking-party, entertainment, feast, 
Lat. convivium, first in Theogn. 298, 
496, Hdt. 2, 78, Pind., etc. : strictly 
after the oeIttvov, cf. Ar. Ach. 1142 ; 
cf. avjjLTTOTLKog. On the Athenian 
symposia, v. Diet. Antiqq., Plat., Xen., 
and Plut. wrote dialogues under this 
name. 

Ivfi-rroaLg, #,=foreg., dub. 

IvfiTrbrrfg, ov, 6, (avfiTTLVO)) a fel- 
low-drinker, a boon-companion, Hdt. 2, 
78, 173, Pind. O. 1, 99, P. 6, fin., and 
Att. 

IvuTTOTLKog, rj, ov, belonging to, 
suited for a avuTroatov, Ar. Ach. 1142 ; 
vdjioL a., the laws of such parties, en- 
forced by the avintoa'tapxoQ, Plat. 
Legg. 671 C (whence the phrase 
aviiTioatov rraLdaycoyELV, Id. Legg. 
641 B) : a. dpfioviai, airs suited for 
drinking- songs, Id. Rep. 398 E : avfi- 
ttotlkoc, a jolly fellow, Ar. Vesp. 1209, 
cf. Polyb. 31, 21, 8. 

IvuTTOTLg, ioog, and aviiTcoTpLa. 
ferns from avLnroTng. 
1416 


2YMH* 

IvfiTrovg , rrodog, 0, 7), with the feet 
closed together. 

Ivfirr pay fidTEvo fiat, f. -EvaofiaL, 
(avv, TrpayfiaTEVOLiai) dep. mid., to 
assist in transacting business, Plut. 
Lycurg. 5. 

IvfnxpaKTtop, Ion. -irprjKTup, opog, 
6, (avfiTrpdaato) a helper, assistant, 
Hdt. 6, 125, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 29 ; a. 
bSov, a companion in travel, Soph. O. 
T. 116. 

IvfJTrpatj'ig, 7), a doing with, an as- 
sisting, assistance. 

Ivinrpdaaco, Att. -ttco : Ion. -Trprja- 
aco : f. ~%to, (avv, TTpdaaco) : — to do with 
another, to help in doing, absol., Aesch. 
Pr. 295, Soph. Tr. 1177 ; avinrp. tl, 
Soph. Aj. 1396, Eur. I. T. 980: to 
help in negociating, elpf]V7]V, Xen. 
Ages. 7, 7: oi tjvinrpdaaovTEg, the 
confederates, Thuc. 4, 67, Xen. Hell. 
3, 3, 10 : to act with, assist, tlvl, Lys. 
128, 5, Isocr. ; etc. ; to make for, tlvl 
rrepL TLvog, Xen. An. 5, 4, 9 ; a. 
were yeveadat tl, Id. Cyr. 3, 2, 28, 
etc. ; a. tlvl orrcog egei, Isocr. 67 B. 
— 2. to be on the side or in the interest 
of another, Thuc. 8, 14 ; avv nataog 
rrpuaaovTL a. Kancog, to share in an- 
other's woe, Eur. Heracl. 27. — II. 
mid. avfircpdaaofiaL, to assist in exact- 
ing a debt, avveirp^avTO MeveAeco 
Tag 'E?Jvrjg dprcaydg, they helped 
Menelaus to avenge the rape of Helen, 
Hdt. 5, 94 ; cf. avvEKTcpdaaofzaL. 

IVflTTpdTTjg, OV, 6, (aVlXTTLTTpdaKCo) 

a fellow-dealer, Lys. ap. Poll. 7, 12. [a] 

IvfnrpETcfjg, ig, (avv, TTpsTrco) be- 
seeming, befitting, tlvl, Aesch. Supp. 
458, Theb. 13 ; in tmesis. 

IvfnrpETrco, (avv, TrpETTto) to agree 
with, tlvl, Plut. Philop. 11 : — to befit, 
beseem, j3od avv 'ApLaTOKAeiSa rrpe- 
ttel, Pind. N. 3, 119. 

IvpiTrpeaSevTrig, ov, 6, a fellow-am- 
bassador, Lys. 177, 41, Aeschin. 24, 
12: from 

lvLi.7rp£ai3Evco, (avv, TxpeafdEvco) to 
be a fellow-ambassador, be joined with 
on an embassy, Dem. 400, li, Aeschin. 
50; fin. : — mid., to join in sending an 
embassy, Thuc. 3, 92 ; 5, 44. 

lvu.7TpEaj3vg, sag, 6,=avfj.np£aj3EV- 
T?)g, but prob. only in plur. (cf. rrpE- 
ai3vg II), Thuc. 1, 90, sq. ; a. tlvl, 
Xen. An. 5, 5, 24. 

1vju.7Tpeaj3vTepog, ov, 6, a fellow- 
presbyter, N. T. 

'Zv/j.TrpfjKTop, opog, b, Ion. for av\x- 
TrpaKTtop, Hdt. 

Ivfnrprjaato, Ion. for avfnrpdacco, 
Hdt. 

Iv/nTplaadaL, inf. aor. 2 (with no 
pres. in use, cf. *7TplafiaC), to buy 
along with or together, Lys. 164, 33. [I] 

Iv/uTTpodyco, f. -%co, (avv, Tcpodyto) 
to lead forward, escort with or together, 
Dion. H. — II. intr. to move forward 
ivith or together, [a] 

1,v/j.7rpoav^dvo/iaL, (avv, 7rp6, av- 
%dvu) as pass., to increase with or to- 
gether, Hipp. 

IvpnxpoyLyvuaKLd, (avv, 7rpoyiyv6- 
axu) to foreknow or foresee along with, 
Iambi. 

IvfiirpoeSpog, ov, (avv, irpoEdpog) 
presiding along with, Joseph. 

ItV/LLTTpOEL/XL, (aVV, TTf>6, El/Lit) to go 

forth, come out along with, or together. 

Ivp.rrpoipxopLaL, dep. mid.,==foreg., 
Ath. 

IvfiKpodv/XEo/iaL, (avv, TrpodvfXEO- 
fiat) dep. c. rut. mid., et aor. pass. : — 
to have equal desire with any one ; c. 
ace. rei, to join zealously in promoting, 
tov f/cTTAovv, Thuc. 8, 1, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 1, 19 ; more usu. c. inf., to 
have a joint zeal, share in the desire 


2TMII 

that..., Thuc. 8, 2, Xen. An. 3, 1, 9, 
etc. ; so, a. oTCiog..., Ib. 7, 1, 5 : absol., 
to share one's eagerness, Id. Hell. 5, 
4,5. 

HiVfnrpoKOTTTG, to advance or in 
crease with. 

'EvfiTrpoKVTTTCO, to bend forward 
along with, to bend over. 

IvjnrpovoiXEva, to join in foraging 
01" plundering. 

'ZvUTCpO^EVEO), <3, (aVV, TTpO^EVEU) 
to help in furnishing with means, Eur. 
Hel. 146. 

'LvflTTpOTCEfJLTTO), (aVV, TrpOTTE/LLTCO)) to 
escort or attend together, join in escort- 
ing, TLvd, Hdt. 9, 1, Ar. Ran. 403, 
413 ; a. TLvd vavaiv, Thuc. 1, 27 ; 
Xen., etc. 

'Evfl7rpOTCLTrTU, (aVV, TVpOTTLTtTu) to 

go forth with, tlvl, Polyb. 31, 22, 1. 

"LvflTTpOTtOpEVOliaL, (aVV, TCpO, 7X0- 

pEvoiiaL) dep. c. fut. mid., et aor. 
pass., to travel forward with, to advance 
with, LXX.^ 

IvfiTtpogdyu, f. -fu, (avv, irpogdyu) 
to lead to along with or together. — II. 
intr. to move towards or advance with, 
sub. aTpaTov. [a] 

IvjU-TrpogEL/UL, (avv, Trpog, eIlll) to 
approach along with or together, LXX. 

IvpiTTpogEpxofJLat, dep. mid., c. aor. 
et pf. act.,=foreg. 

IvpLTrpogixUf to apply or attend to 
with or together (sub. tov vovv or tt)v 
ipvxriv). 

Ivp-Trpogiaxu, = foreg. : — pass., to 
cleave to, Plut. 2, 322 F. 

liVfi.7TpogK.vvEU), u>, to worship along 
with or together. 

Iv/LLirpog/uLyvvfii, f. -/lll^o), (avv, 
TTpogaiyyvfiL) to add to and mix togeth 
er. — II. intr., to go into company with 
converse with, tlvl, Plat. Theaet 
183 E. 

IvflTTpogTTLTTTO, (aVV, TTpOgTVLTTTO) , 

to fall to or on together, M. Anton. 

IvfJLTTpogTTAEKLd, f. -fw, (avv, Tzpog- 
TTAEtio) to twine in with or together : — 
pass., to contend or struggle to the last, 
LXX. 

IvfLTrpogipava, (avv, rrpogipavto) to 
touch along with, Aesop. 

IvjLLTcpoTEpEO, O, f. Tjaco, to precede 
or exceed together, ap. Suid. 

IvjUTTpOTpETTO), f. -VJO), (aVV, 7X00- 

TpETTO)) to urge on together, Dion. Trf. 

lv[JL7TpO(p7]TEV0), (aVV, 7TpO(j)7}TEVG)) 
to prophesy along with or together, Plut. 
2, 860 D. 

Iv/LLTtpoxEO), f. -xsvato, (avv, ttoo 
X£u) to pour out together, v. 1. Orph 
Arg. 573. 

IvfjLTxpoxupEG), ti, f. -Tjaco, to go 
forward with or together. 

IvfXTzpvTdvLg, eog, 6, (avv, TtpvTa- 
VLg) a joint-pry tanis, Dinarch. ap. Poll 
6, 159. 

IvjuTTpuTa, adv., first of all, Emped 

IvfiTTTEpotd, cD, to join ivith in fur 
nishing with wings. 

IvfjLTTTEpyaaojiaL, dep. mid., to fly 
ot flutter with, Meet. 

lvfL7TTVK.TLK.6g, 7], ov, folding up. 

IvflTTTVKTOg, ov, (avLiTTTvacu) fold- 
ed up, a. v.vdTraLaTOL, folded anapae 
sties, i. e. spondaic, Meineke Pherecr 
Coriann. 5. 

IvuTTTV^Lg, Eug, 7), a folding up and 
laying by : from 

IvfiTTTvaao, f. -gu, (avv, rrTvaaco) 
to fold up and lay by, Soph. Tr. 691. 

Iv/iTTTvaTog, ov, (avv, tttvu) to be 
spitten on, abominable : but the word is 
very dub., Osann Auctar. Lex. p. 150. 

IvfiTTTLodiv, EVTog, to, neut. part, 
aor. 1 pass, of avfiTTLiTTco, that which 
has fallen in ruins. 

IvfiTTTojua, arog, to, (gvll7tlt:-g)) : 


2YM$ 


2YM$ 


2YM$ 


—-any thing that has befallen one, a 
chance, casualty, esp. a mischance, 
Thuc. 4, 36 ; cikovolov a., Dem. 
1295, 20 ; Kara a., by chance, Polyb. 
5, 24, 2 :— a disease, Plat. Ax. 364 C ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 248. Hence 

ItVfnrTOfiaTiKog, 7), ov, exposed to 
chance or accident. 

Lv/XTTTOGta, ag, ^,=sq. 

"EVUTTTWGLC, ECOg, 7j, (aVpTTLTTTCo) — 
a falling together, collapsing, contraction, 
Hipp. — II. a falling together, a meeting, 
Tvora/xtiv, Polyb. 3, 49, 6 ; bpcov, 2, 14, 
8 : esp. in hostile sense, an attack, 
onset, Id. 1, 57, 7, etc. 

HvjJ.TTT0)XOC, OV, (ffVV, TCTCOXOg) a 

fellow-beggar, Synes. 

1,v/j.rcvKd^G), f. -aero, (avv, ttvku^u) 
to cover quite up, Diod. 

1,vuttvkvoc, ov, (avv, rcviivbg) press- 
ed together, tight, Xen. Eq. 10, 10. 

'Ev/nvvicvbco, co, (avv, tcvkvoco) to 
press close together, make compact, 

Hipp - 

'Ev l UTTvvdavo/iac, (avv, irvvdavo- 
fiat) dep. mid., to ask, hear or learn 
along with, tlvl tl, Eur. Hel. 328. 

Evpnvpbco, co, (avv, itvpbco) to burn 
up, consume along with or together, Eur. 
Cycl. 307, Rhes. 960: — Pass., Id. 
Supp. 1071. 

Evp-rrcoTiECo, co, (avv, rccolsco) to sell 
with or together, Dio C. 

liVfiTCupoo, Co, to join or bhid together 
by a callus (nCopog) : — Pass., to be uni- 
ted or to grow in such a manner. 

Evpcbdyslv, inf. aor. of avveadico. 

1,VfJ,0atvo/J.ai, to appear along with 
or together. Hence 

liV/Mpavtfc, eg, manifest at the same 
time, quite manifest, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 
9, 7, de Anima 1, 2, 25, Polyb., etc. 
— II. clear or bright on all sides. 

1,vfi<pavTa^ofAai, (avv, (pavrd^a) as 
pass., to appear, be thought of or im- 
agined along with, Pint. 2, 392 E. 

Svficbaaic, ecoc, t), (avpepatvopat) 
an appearing together, uarpov, a con- 
junction, Arist. Meteor. 1, 6, 1. 

Ivucpepet, impers. from avficpepco 
A. I. 5. 

I,v/Li<pipov, to, neut. from avpicpipco 
A. I. 5. 

IvpcbEpbvTcog, adv. part. pres. from 
av/j,(j)Epu, profitably, tiv'l, Plat. Legg. 
662 A, Isocr. 19 E, Xen., etc. 

HvpcbspTog, t), 6v, (avficbepco) like 
avfitpopvToc, brought together ; united, 
joined, avfupeprrt uperf], II. 13, 237. 

ZvuKpepo, f. avvolaco : aor. 1, avvfj- 
VEjiia : aor. 2, ovvrjvEytiov : pf. avv- 
Evijvoxa (Dem. 294, 15), (avv, cbipco). 
To bring together, gather, collect, £c 
tisaov, Hdt. 7, 152 ; esp., like avytco- 
ul^co, of dead bodies, cf. Xen. An. 6, 
4, 9, Lycurg. 153, 29.-2. to match to- 
gether, like avfx$a?Jitd, Aesch. Theb. 
510. — 3. to bear along with or jointly, 
to help to bear, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 13 : 
esp., a. Ktiiid, etc., to bear, suffer, en- 
dure with others, Soph. El. 946, Eur. 
H. F. 1366, etc. : hence, to suffer, bear 
with, indulge, bpydg avvolaco aoi, 
Aesch. Eum. 848. — 4. to bring together, 
v contribute, ftovlevpaTa, Aesch. Pers. 
528 ; ttuv oaovnEp av aOsvco, Soph. 
El. 946 ; eic tl, Hdt. 3, 92.-5. seem- 
ingly intr., the acc. rei being omitted, 
to be useful or profitable, tlvl, for one, 
Aesch. Supp. 753, Soph. Phil. G27, 
Plat., etc. ; elc or irpbg tl, Xen. Hell. 
6, 2, 19, Mem. 2, 2, 5 ; ^v/xepepet acoebpo- 
veIv vivo aTEVEL, Aesch. Eum. 520 : 
ilso, naXcog ^vp,(j)£pEi, Ar. Ach. 252 ; 

av<l$£p£l ETTL TO (3e7iTLOV, UfiELVOV, 

Xen. An. 7, 8, 4, Andoc. 10, 35 (cf. 
infra B. 5) : — part, cvpcbspcov, ovaa, 
OV, useful, expedient, fitting, Soph. O. 


T. 875, etc. ; esp. in neut. cvfiQspov, 
OVTog, to, use, profit, advantage, expe- 
diency, Soph. Phil. 926, and freq. in 
prose : rd tjv/iupEpovTa avdptorcoLg, 
Plat. Legg. 875 A; but also, rd tt)q 
iraTpidog a., Dinarch. 102, 40 : — hence 
adv. avpcpepovTcog (q. v.) : avptyepov 
EGTt,—av/i<pEp£i, Ar. Plut. 49. — II. 
intr., — 1. to agree with, ^vfKpepsL ovofia 
Tolg kpolg Kanolg, Soph. Aj. 431 ; to 
assist, Id. Phil. 659: to come to terms 
with, bear with, give way to, Tolg Kpsia- 
aoat, Soph. El. 1465, Elmsl. Med. 
13 ; cf. infra B. 2.-2. of events, to 
happen, take place, turn out, c. inf., 
Hdt. 3, 129 ; 6, 22, 117, etc. : avvrj- 
vscke avTy kg evtv%l7}v ysvopeva, it 
turned out for her advantage, Hdt. 8, 
88 ; cf. infra B. 5. 

B. pass. avpubipo/Ltai : fut. mid. 
avvocao/uai : aor. pass. avvEVEixQrjv 
(Hdt.), Att. avv7]VExQv v •' ovvrj- 
vsyjuai. To come together, of sexual 
intercourse, a. yvvacKt, Ar. Lys. 166. 
— 2. in hostile sense, to meet in bat- 
tle, engage, Lat. congredi, II. 11, 736, 
Aesch. Theb. 636, Thuc. 7, 36; so, 
awocabfx ~ada ttoaeu'l&lv, Hes. Sc. 
358. — 3. to agree together, cogTE diraA- 
XdaasadaL tov ttoIe/xov, Thuc. 4, 
65 : to live on friendly terms with, tlvl, 
Hdt. 4, 114; to bear with, Soph. O. C. 
641 ; cf. supra II. 1 : to agree with, 
tlvl, Hdt. 1, 173 ; 2, 80, etc. ; cf. 
Aesch. Supp. 243 : — kyco <5£ TOVTOLg 
kclto. tclvtcl EivaL ov t;vp.cp£popaL, 
Plat. Prot. 317 A ; so, avficbepETaL 
tovto elvcll, this is generally allowed 
to be, Hdt. 2, 79, cf. 4, 13.— 4. to be 
acquainted, kciklj avvoLabp.£Vog, Id. 6, 
50. — 5. of events, to happen, turn out, 
like act. (II. 2), ZvptikpeadaL ettl to 
f3s?iTL0v, Ar. Nub. 590, cf. supra I. 
5: hence also impers., avfupspE-aL 
bg to upLELVOV, it happens, falls out for 
the better, Hdt. 7, 8, 1 ; ovdsv cQl 
XPWtov avvEtpepETO, no good came 
of it to them, Hdt. 4, 157 ; so, avTtp 
avvEtpipETO 7ra?uyKOT0)g, it turned out 
ill to him again, c. inf., Schweigh. 
Hdt. 4, 156 ; so too, avvnvELxOf] y£VE- 
adaL, Id. 1, 19, etc., Thuc. 1, 23, etc. ; 
or c. ucte et inf., Hdt. 1, 74: — part, 
rd avfjL^spbfjLEva, things which happen, 
events. 

^vficpevyu, f. -tpEv^ofjiai, (avv, 4>ev- 
yco) to flee along with, tlvl, Hdt. 4, 11, 
Eur., etc. ; avv ^EvyovaL av/icbsvyELV, 
Eur. Heracl. 26 : esp., to be banished 
along with or together, Lycurg. 151, 
13 ; £ <f)vyr}v, Plat. Apol. 21 A. 

'ZvjKprjfiL, (avv, (j)7]/j,L) to assent, ap- 
prove or agree fully, Aesch. Pr. 40, 
Soph., etc. ; to agree with, tlvl, Eur. 
Hipp. 266 ; ZvpifyripLL aoi, I grant you, 
Plat. Rep. 403 C, 608 B ; and often 
so in Platonic dialogue : ZvfifyadL i) 
d-TTELTCE, say yes or no, lb. 523 A : — a. 
c. inf., to agree that.., Soph. O. T. 553, 
and Xen. 

"LvufyriTCdp, opog, b, a witness. 

'Zvp.QdapaLg, scog, tj, (avp.<pd£Lp(o) a 
melting into one another, esp. of col- 
ours. 

"EviMpdsyyo/LLdL, f. -y^ojiaL, (avv, 
cpdiyyofiai) dep. mid., to sound with 
or together : to accord with, Plut. Alcib. 
2, etc. 

^v/LL(j)6ELpco, (avv, (j>d£Lpo) to destroy 
along with or entirely, a. /iejOf , to pol- 
lute the bed, Eur. Andr. 947 : — Pass., 
to perish along with, tlvl, Arist. Top. 
6, 13, 4, Polyb. 6, 5, 6 ; av^dELpeadai 
ELg to av~6, to meet unfortunately at 
one place, Plut. 2, 708 E. — II. of col- 
ours, to melt or die away into each other, 
lb. 436 B ; cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
129. 


"EvpxfidivG), (ai)v, (pdivo) intr. and in 
pass., to pine away or decay along with, 
TLvi, f Arist. Gen. An. 2, 6, 49. 

'Evfj<p6oyyog, ov, (avv, cbdbyyog) 
sounding together, av/n<p6., ova evcou- 
vog, sounding together, but not in har- 
mony, Aesch. Ag. 1187. 

2iyz0Z/lecj, co, f. -7jaco, (avv, ^iZew; 
to love mutually, Soph. Phil. 519. 
Hence 

Hv/LLCplTiLa, ag, r), mutual friendship, 
Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 115. 

I>v/LL(j)LXodo^£co, cj, (avv, mXoSo^ioj) 
to take part in promoting, Cic. Att. 5, 
17, 2. 

1ivp.(f)L?i,0Kd?[,£Cj, to, (avv, cbtTiOica- 
"keto) to join in love of beauty, Plut. 2, 
53 C : — to be candidate for an honour 
along with another, Id. Sertor. 14. 

'Zv/MplXoloyio, co, (avv, 0iAoAo- 
yio) to join another in the study of 
language, Cic. Fam. 16, 21, 8. 

'EvfLcpVio/j-ddico, co, to join another 
in the love of knowledge. 

'ZvpLCbViOVELKECO, CO, (aVV, fyCKoVEL- 

kelo) to be emulous along with another, 
join in quarrelling ivith, tlvl, Plat. 
Prot. 336 E : to join in a disputation, 
Plut. Arat. 3 : — to take zealous interest 
in, tlvl, Andoc. 31, 39. 

1iVficpl7i,oao<p£C0, co, (avv, cpL?*oaodECo) 
to join another in the love and pursuit 
of wisdom, Arist. Eth. N. 9, 12, 2, 
Luc. D. Deor. 18, 2. 

^vfj-cplTioTlfxeoiiaL, (avv, chLkoTLp.EO- 
p.aC) dep. c. fut. mid., et aor. pass., to 
join in emulating, tlvl, Diod., Plut. 
Lucull. 6, etc. 

'EvpKp/idco, f. -daco, (avv, <p?Aco) to 
crush in pieces, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

~Zv/LLCblEyco, f. -fw, (avv, epkiyto) to 
set on fire together, Eur. Bacch. 595 ; 
a. KEpavvCo, Theocr. 22, 211 ; of love, 
Anth. P. 5, 111. 

. I,v/j.<p?.oyL^co, f. -iaco, =for eg., LXX. 

HvficbXvdpECO, co, to chatter, trifle 
along with or together. 

XvjLKpoflEco, co, f. -rjaco, (avv, <po3ico) 
to frighten at the same time : — Pass., 
to be afraid at the same time, Thuc. 6, 
101. 

"LvpicpoLTdco, Co, Ion. -elo, fut. -?jaco, 
(avv, cpoLTuco) to go regularly to a place 
together, Hdt. 2, 60 ; 4, 180 : esp., to 
go to school together, Ar. Eq. 983 (ubi 
v. Interpp.), Plat. Euthyd. 304 B, etc. 
Hence 

1iVp.(f>0LT7]aLg, Ecog, 7], a going to 
school together, Aeschin. 2, 23 : and 

^v/xeboLTT] TTjg, ov, b, a schoolfellow, 
Plat. Euthyd. 272 D, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 
20, etc. 

'Zv/j,<povsvco, (avv, cbovEvoj) to kill 
along with or together, tlvl, Eur. Hec. 
391, cf. Ion 851. 

Hvpupopd, ag, t), Ion. -pr}, (av.ucbe 
pco) : a bringing together : but usu., — ■ 
II. (from avp-<pipco A. II. 2, and B. 5), 
an event, circumstance, hap, chance, Tvdv 
eaTLv dvdpcoTTog avfLcbopij, Hdt. 1, 32, 
cf. 7, 49, 1 ; av/ucpopai pLov, the haps 
of life, Trag., cf. Eur. Ion 536; both 
of good and evil chances, but far more 
freq. the latter, a mishap, mischance, 
misfortune, distress, evil, a disease, com 
plaint, defeat, a. OLKTpd, Pind. O. 7, 
141 ; avfupopa dedaLyp-svoL, Id. P. 8, 
125 ; a. TtdOovg, Aesch. Pers. 436 ; 
and freq. in Att. ; avpcpopTj xPVO~0ai, 
to be unfortunate, Hdt. 1, 42, etc. ; 
avp§opi]v or p.Eyd'krjv a. TrocelaOaL tl, 
to look upon or consider a thing as a 
great misfortune, Hdt. 1, 83, 216, etc., 
cf. av/icpopaLVCo : proverb., rrlvs, ttlv* 
eitl av/icbopalg, Simon. (120) ap. Ar. 
Eq. 406 : — rarely in good sense, good 
luck, a happy issue, Aesch. Ag. 24, 
Soph. El. 1230 , a. sadlaL, Evdaip.0- 
1417 


2YM$ 


ZTM$ 


vtg, Eur. Ale. 1155, El. 457 ; a. dya- 
67), At. Eq. 655, cf Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. p. 10. — 2. very rarely in a 
moral relation, an offence, trespass, 
Plat. Legg. 854 D, 934 B. Hence 

JuVjKpopu^o), f. -ugcj, and Gvpxpopal- 
vo), to bewail one's ill-luck, like GVjMpo- 
pdv Tvoieladat, Vit. Horn. 14. 

Iivpxpopevg, 6, (cv/LMpipo A. II) : — in 
Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 14, a Lacedaemonian 
officer, a sort of aid-de-camp. 

. I,vfJ,(j>opetJ, fi, f. -t)go), — Gvpxpipo, 
but only in the primary &ignf., to bring 
together, to gather, collect, heap up, Hdt. 
5, 92, 7 ; 9, 83, Thuc. 6, 99 ; elg plav 
olktjgiv, Plat. Legg. 805 E ; wvevfia 
Gvpupopovv tt]v xtbva, Xen. Cyn. 8, 
1 ; alrtac nai GKUfijuara nal Xoibo- 
piag c, Dem. 230, 6. Hence 

I,v{j.<p6pTf/j.a, arog, to, that which is 
brought together, a heap, Plut. 2, 955 
A : and 

1v(X<p6p7](JLC, eur, 7], a bringing to- 
gether, Plut. Pericl. 34, Otho 14. 

liVntyoprjTog, t), bv, ( GvpKpopeo) ) 
brought together, collected pr omiscuously , 
bx^oc, Dion. H., etc. ; a. etc -KoXkfiv 
tottuv, Id. ; compiled, Luc. Pseudol. 
4 : — a. EGTLaatg or beiTrvov, a meal 
toicards which each guest contributes, 
Lat. convivium collatitium, a picnic, 
Arist. Pol. 3, 11, 2; 15, 7; v. Lob. 
Paral. 493. 

liV/Mpopog, ov, (GVpKpipo)) : — happen- 
ing with, accompanying, ?a/ibc UEpyfi 
GvpKpopog avbpl, hunger is the slug- 
gard's companion, Hes. Op. 300 ; c. 
gei\.,7CEVL7]g ov c~v/j.(popa,a?i?iUK6poio, 
Hes. Th. 593, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 
83.— -II. useful, profitable, Hdt. 8, 60, 1, 
Soph., etc. : suitable, proper, fit, c. dat., 
Kovpr) oil cv/LMpopoc egtlv ekttj, the 
sixth' day is not good for a girl, Hes. 
Op. 781 ; so, yvvr) via ov GVficpopov 
uvbpl yipovrt, Theogn. 457 ; 7) irevlri 
kclk£) cvp-fyopov uvdpl (pepeiv, poverty 
is fit for a bad man to bear, Id. 526 : tu 
ovfupopa, to Gvp.<popov, what is expedi- 
ent. Soph. O. C. 464, 592 ; Tfiv avay- 
Kaluv ^v/j.(pbpov biavaGTag, departing 
from his necessary (i. e. natural) inte- 
rests, Thuc. 4,128 (v.Goller): — Gvn<p. eg 
7 1, Thuc. 3, 47 ; Trpoc w, Plat. Legg. 
766 E. — Adv. -pug, a. exetv, to be ex- 
pedient, Isocr. 102 E : compar. gv/i- 
(popfiTepov, Thuc. 3, 40 : superl. -wra- 
ra, Eur. Med. 876. 

^v/Kppdb/iuv, ovog, b, t), giving good 
counsel, a counsellor, el ydp...TOiovTOi 
beica lioi GVfj,(ppdb/j.oveg elev, II. 2, 
372 ; cf. Anth. P. 9, 365 : from 

l,vfi(ppa£ofJ,ai, f. ■aao/j.at, mid. c. 
pf. pass. av/j.TTE(t>paG/j.aL (Soph. Ant. 
364), (gvv, (ppd^ofiai). To take coun- 
sel with one, c. dat., ifi 6vfj.fi, Od. 15, 
202 ; also, Tig ($' av tol Oefiv av/Luppda- 
caTO fiovXdg; who imparted his coun- 
sels to thee? Od. 4,462; cf. II. 1, 
537 ; 9, 374 : — but, fif/Tiv avjicppdcaa- 
adat (sc. iavTu), to contrive a plan, 
Hes. Th. 471, cf. Soph. 1. c— II. la- 
ter, act. avfitppd^o), f. -dau, to say or 
express together with ; so in pass., 
Plut. 2, 22 A. 

1iV/j.(j)pa^ig, eog, t), (GVfKppaGGo) a 
closing up, Theophr. 

SvjUippuGig, 7], (GV/bL(ppd^0)) the con- 
nexion of speech, context. 

LviMppUGGO, Att. -TTG), f. -ft) (GVV, 
(ppuGGG)) : — to press or pack closely to- 
gether, Hdt. 4, 73 ; Tag vavg, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 1, 7; Tag capiGoag, Polyb. 2, 
69, 9. —II. to force together and shut in, 
to fence all round, 7\.idoeibel TrepiftbXio, 
Plat. Tim. 74 A, E : to block up, id. 
Phaedr. 251 E, in pass. ■ 

Hvfi<j)povicj, fi, f. -7/gcj, (gvv, <ppo- 
vico) to be of one mind or opinion with 
1418 


any one, to agree with, assent to, g. dX- 
74i'kotg elg ti, Polyb. 4, 60, 4 ; ettl 
tlvl, Id. 3, 2, 8 ; 7rpdc Tiva nepl tl- 
vog, 4, 81, 3 : absol., to agree together, 
Lat. conspirare, Id. 2, 22, 1, etc. — II. 
to comprehend, also to ponder, consider, 
c. ace, Id. 18, 9, 2, Plut., etc.— III. to 
recollect one's self, Plut. Cat. Min. 70. 
Hence 

IvpxppbvTjGtg, eog, t), agreement, 
union, Polyb. 2, 37, 8. 

'Zv[j,<Ppovi&,=Gw<Ppovi&, dub. in 
Joseph. 

l,V/J,<ppOVTl£o, ( GVV, (ppOVTt^U) ) to 

have a joint care for, Ttvbg, Luc. Dem. 
Encom. 25. 

*Lv[idpoGvv7), Tig, 7j,= GV/J,(i>p6vrjGig, 
App^ 

'Lv^povpog, ov, {gvv, (ppovpbg) 
watching with or together, a fellow- 
watchman, \iekaQpov tj. e/liol, the 
chamber that keeps watch with me, i. e. 
in which I lie sleepless, or which 1 can- 
not quit, Soph. Phil. 1455. 

SvfMppvyu, f. -fw, (gvv, (ppvycS) to 
roast or burn quite up, Theophr. 

Lvfifypuv, ovog, 6, 7], {gvv, <Pprjv) : 
of one mind, agreeing, brotherly, Aesch. 
Ag. 110 ; G . 6eol, Id. Cho. 802. 

IiVpKpvdg, ddog, t), (Gv/Mpvo) a grow- 
ing together, connexion by natural growth, 
as of the joints, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

Svpxpvyadeva), (gvv, (pvyaSevoj) to 
banish with or at the same time, Iambi. 

"Evfupvydg, ddog, 6, t), (gvv, (pvydg) 
afellow-exile,Eux. Bacch. 1382, Thuc. 
6, 88. 

IvpL^vfj, rjg, ?],= Gv/LLOVGig, v. 1. 
Plat. Legg. 734 E, for evvveprj. 

1,v/j.(f)VTjg, eg, (ovfityviS) grown togeth- 
er, joined or united by nature, intimate- 
ly connected, g. yiyvecdaL tlvl, Plat. 
Soph. 247 D, Tim. 45 D : metaph., 
txj KOLvCi GV/u<p., attached by nature to 
a commonwealth, of bees, Plut. Ly- 
curg. 25. Adv. -fig . Hence 

Svpxpvia, ag, 7),—GVji(pVGLg, Plut. 2, 
1112 A, etc. 

'LvpKpvla^, uKog, 6, (gvv, 0t>Aa£) a 
fellow-watchman or guard, Thuc. 5, 
80, Plat. Rep. 463 C, Xen., etc. [fi] 

1iV/J,<pvXdGGL0, f. -f(J, (gvv, (pvXaG- 
GCd) to watch, keep guardalong with or to- 
gether, Hdt. 7, 172, Plat. Rep. 451 D. 

liVfMpv/ieTrjg, ov, 6, of or from the 
same (pvAr/, Lat. contribulis : in genl., 
a countryman, v. 1. Isocr. 263 A. 

1iV/LL(j)vXog, ov, (gvv, (pv/iov) of the 
same stock or race with, tlvl, Arist. 
Part. An. 4, 6, 3 : kindred, natural, 
Plat. Ax. 366 A. 

'Zvfj.(j)vpda),=GVfJ,<pvpG), Plut. 2, 3.98 
A, Diosc. 

J,v[xmvp5rjv, (GVjKpvpu) adv., mix- 
edly, Nic. Th. 110. 

^v/LL(pvpTog, ov, kneaded or mixed to- 
gether : metaph., confounded, confused, 
Eur. Hipp. 1234: from ^ 

*Lv[x<pvpu, f. -go, (gvv, (pvpo) to 
knead together : metaph., to confound, 
confuse, commingle, aifia Gv/j.7re(bvp/ie- 
vov Tcvpi, Eur. Med. 1199 ; cr. elg ev, 
Phat. Phil. 15 E ; GVfnre(pvpfj.evog %v- 
iraig, fzerd nanou, Id. Phil. 51 A, 
Phaed. 66 B : irTiayalg GvvecpvpeTrpog- 
uttov, Theocr. 22, 111. [0«] 

Hvfl^VGUG), fi, f. -TjGG), {GVV, (pVGUO)) 

to blow together, Lat. conflare ; hence, to 
beat up, contrive, Tavf e<p' olglv egtl 
cv/J.(j)VG6/j.eva, At. Eq. 468. — II. me- 
taph., ^vpKpvGTjGaL elg TavTov, to blow 
(as it were) into one horn, i. e., to agree 
exactly, harmonize in all things, Plat. 
Legg. 708 D :— in pass., of the wind, 
toblowat thesametime, Plut. Sertor. 17. 

%V[i6vgl6g), fi, to unite or join with 
nature. 

SviMpiiGig, t). (cvfMpvG)) a growing to- 


gether, natural joining, esp. of the 
limbs, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. : in genl. 
intimate connexion, union, dependence. 

Hv/MpvTevu), (gvv, ^VTevco) to plant 
along with or together, gvv re ol bal- 
/lluv (pvTeveL bb^av, Pind. I. 6, (5), 16 : 
metaph., to contrive or plot with, tlvl 
tl, Soph. O. T. 347. 

SvpxpvT tK.bg, r), bv, (GVfKpvco) likely 
to grow together, of a wound, Arist. 
Probl. 1, 33. 

1vfj,(pvTOV, ov, TO, a plant, comfrey, 
in old English boneset, so named from 
its healing qualities (v. foreg.), Symphy- 
tum, officinale, Linn., Diosc. 4, 10 : from 

ZvpKpvTog, ov, (GvpKpVG)) — planted 
together with : metaph., innate, inborn, 
inbred, upETU, Pind. I. 3, 23 ; g. alfiv, 
one's natural age (acc. to the Schol.), 
or rather the time appointed by fate, 
Aesch. Ag. 107 : veiKeuv g. TenTuv, 
the natural author of strife, Id. 152 ; kg 
to g., according to one's nature, Eur. 
Andr. 954; g. 6ei?ua tlvl, Lys. 118, 
31; kmdv/iia, Plat. Polit. 272 E; 
etc. : cf. GvyyevTjg, Gvyyovog. — H. 
grown together, closed, healed, of a 
wound. 

ItVpKpvo), f. -vgo), {gvv, <pvu) to make 
to grow together, GWTTj^at nal GVfiov- 
gcl elg to avrb, Plat. Symp. 192 E ; 
cf. Ep. Plat. 323 B, Arist. Meteor. 4, 

1, 1. — II. pass., with act. pf. cvprne- 
(pVKa, aor. 2 Gvveipvv, to grow togeth- 
er, be .naturally or necessarily connect- 
ed, dKk7)\oig, elg ev, elg TavTo, Plat. 
Rep. 588 C, D, 503 B : to grow up, 
close, as a wound, Arist. Probl. 1, 33 : 
— so of a political constitution, Polyb. 
4, 32, 9. 

I,vfj.<puvec), fi, f. -TjGQ, (gvv, (puveu) 
to agree in sound, be in harmony or uni- 
son, en TraGfiv fila ap/xovla £v(j,(pc)vei 
Plat. Rep. 617 B ; cf. Arist. An. Pos- . 

2, 2, 3. — II. usu. metaph., to ague 
with, hold or express the same opiniims 
with, tlvl, freq. in Plat. ; ra epya oi 
Zv/Mpovel Tolg XbyoLg, Plat. Lach. 193 
E. — 2. to make an agreement or bargain 
with any one, g. irpbg Ttva, Xen. Hell, 
i, 3, 8 ; izepi TLvog, Polyb. 2, 15, 5.— 
— 3. also to unite for a bad purpose, to 
conspire, Arist. Pol. 4, 12, 5. Hence 

^vfKpfivrjGtg, i), an agreeing togeth- 
er, unison. 

Xvficpovla, ag, t), (GVjMpuvog) : — an 
agreeing together in sound, unison of 
sound, symphony, appLOvia Tig, 6/llo?iO- 
yia Tig, acc. to Plat. Symp. 187 B, 
Crat. 405 D, cf. Rep. 430 E ; Ibyog 
bpiQjifiv ev o^el t) fiapei, Arist. An. 
Post. 2, 2, 3 ;— strictly of two sounds 
only, a concord, accord, such as the 
fourth, fifth and octave (=6id teggu- 
puv, bid TrevTe, bid itaGfiv), distin- 
guished from mere b/uofyovla, Plut. 2, 
389 D ; cf. Muller Literat. of Greece 
i, p. 151, Diet. Antiqq. p. 649.— II. a 
union of many voices or instruments in 
concord : — a concert either of vocal or 
instrumental music, Polyb. 26, 10, 5. 

^LvpKpuvog, ov, (gvv, (puvfj) : — agree 
ing in sound, harmonious, At. Av. 221 
659 ; xopbal, H. Horn. Merc. 51 : gen 
erally, echoing to, c. gen., fioTjg, Soph. 
O. T. 421. — 2. esp. as music, term, in 
concord with, accordant, Plat. Legg. 
812 D ; distinguished from bfibcpuvog, 
Arist. Probl. 19, 16, and 39.— II. usu. 
metaph., agreeing, in %mison, friendly, 
7]Gvxla, Pind. P. 1, 136; betjififiara, 
Soph. O. C. 619 ; and freq. in Plat. : 
G. tlvl, agreeing, in unison with, rarely 
7rpdc Tiva, as Ep. Plat. 332 D ; gv^ 
(puvbv tlvl npbg Tiva, Polyb. 6, 36, 
5 :— adv. -vug, Plat. Epin. 974 C— 
II. also pass., agreed upon, g. boot* 
perh. in Diod. 5, 6. 


SYN 


2YNA 


2TNA 


"ZvpL^uvovvrug, (avfi^tovEu) adv., 
m harmony or agreement with, eclvtcj, 
Plat. Legg. 662 E. 

^,V/J.(j)0)TL^0), f. -iCTW, (OW, 06JTif(j), 

fo ^ive %Af together, Plut. 2, 893 A. 

2v[/.ipah[ia, a.Tog, rd, (ipd?iAc)) a 
_7"om£ sounding of strings. 

Xv/xipavaLg, sog, 7], a joint touching: 
from 

Hvp\>avid, f. -crcj, (ow, ipavo>) to 
touch one another, role: aujuaaL, Xen. 
Symp. 4, 26. 

Iivuxjjdo, f. -770"6j, {cvv ,ipatS) to scrape 
together : hence, to wipe out the traces 
of any thing in the sand, etc., Ar. 
Nub. 975 : generally, to sweep away, 
6 iTora^dg rbv itttcov avfiiprjaag vrco- 
fipvxt-ov oix&Kee fepuv, Hdt. 1, 189. 

Hv/AipeXXt^t), to stammer with or to- 
gether. 

J,v/j.ipEvSo/xaL, f. -(To/xat, (avv, ipev- 
dofzai) Dep. mid., to tell a lie with or 
together, Polyb. 6, 3, 10. 

Hvfivj-n^L^o), (avv, iprjfyifa) to reckon 
together, count up, N. T. — II. more 
usu. in mid., to vote with, tlvL, Ar. 
Lys. 142. Hence 

2iV{iip7]<pi(7TT)c, ov, 6, a joint reckoner. 

l,viu.ipT]<poc;, ov, (avv, iprjcpog) voting 
with, tlv'l, Plat. Gorg. 500 A, etc. ; tl- 
vl TLvog, voting with one for a thing, 
Id. Rep. 380 C, Crat. 398 C ; XapeZv 
TLva avjutprjtpov, Dem. 206, 15 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 2. 

2>v/j.ip?]X0), to rub with or together. 

^v/nipLdvpL^O), f. -no), to whistle, whis- 
per with or together. 

2iVf/.il)0<piw, £>, f. -rjao), (avv, vjofyEu) 
to make a noise together, rolg OTcXotg, 
Polyb. 1, 34, 2; a. Tovg dvpsovg tcllc 
uaxaipaig, to rattle upon the shields 
with the swords, Id. 11, 30, 1. 

j£vfiipvx£(>)> to oe of one mind: 
and 

Svfiipvxi'cL, ag, i), unity of mind: 
from 

'Ev/LLtpvxog, ov, (avv, ipvxw) of one 
mind, at unity. 

"Ev/iipvxo), (avv, ipvx^) t0 co °l 
or together : — pass., to grow cool or cold 
together, Hipp. 244. [•£>] 

2T'N, old Att. £vv (v. sub voc), 
prep, with dat., the Lat. cum, and 
akin to Sanscr. sa-,sam, a/i-a, Lat. sim- 
ul, etc. ; — the radic. signf. being, 
with. — I. usu., along with, in company 
with, together with, Horn., etc. — 2. with 
collat. notion of help or aid, avv OeCj, 
with God's help, (the God being con- 
ceived as standing with or by one), II. 
9, 49, Od. 13, 391 ; so, avv daifiovt, 
avv Act, avv 'kdr/vn, II. 11, 792; 20, 
192, etc., cf. Bockh'Pind. P. 9, 2 ; so 
in prose, avv tlvl zlvai or yiyvzaQat, 
to be with another ; i. e. on his side, 
of his party, Xen. An. 3, 1, 21 ; oi 
avv tlvl, any one's friends, followers, 
lb. 1, 2, 15, etc. — 3. furnished with, 
endued with, ukoltlq avv fj,eyd?iy ape- 
ry, Od. 24, 193. — 4. of any accidental 
union ; in Horn, esp., avv vr/vai, i- e. 
on board ship ; avv iirixoiaLv nal 
oxecrQtv, II. 5, 219; esp. of arms,- avv 
buloLg, Tsvxsct, evtecl, airrjizTpu, 
Horn., and Att. ; also, dvzXXaL avv 
Boper), dvejiog avv 'ka'CkaTci, II. 15, 
26 ; 17, 57 ; in such cases avv is oft. 
put where nai might stand, cf. /lletcl 
A. — 5. of necessary connexion, con- 
sequence, etc., avv jieyu'ku dixorlaaL, 
to pay with a great loss,' i. e. suffer 
greatly, II. 4, 161 ; avv dnfioaio Kanti, 
with loss to the public, Thedgn. 50 ; 
avv toj era) ayadC), to your advantage, 
Xen. 'Cyf. 3, 1, 15 ; just like the Lat. 
tuo cum commodo, publico cum incom- 
modo : avv fitdaixavL, attended with pol- 
lution, Soph. Ant. 172 : and so, gen- 


erally, to denote agreement, avv toIq 
vbjjLOLg, in accordance with the laws ; 
avv toj SLKaiu) nal itaTiCi, Xen. An. 2, 

6, 18 ; so, avv noafzoj, avv tuxei, etc., 
which answer pretty much to the 
advs. Koa/ULog, Taxeog, etc., freq. in 
Att. — 6. of the instrument or means, 
with or by which a thing is done, with, 
by means of, avv VE^EEaat Kalvipsv 
yalav icai ttovtov, Od. 5, 293 : so in 
Att., avv (3ia, by force. — II. the Att. 
oft. use the dat. alone, where in Ep. 
the prep, avv is added, esp. in such 
phrases as avTolaL av/UjuaxotaL, etc. ; 
v. sub av-Tog I. 4, cf. Lob. Phryn. 100. 

B. avv sometimes follows its case, 
II. 10, 19, Od. 9, 332 ; 15, 410. 

C. avv AS adv., together, at once, 
jointly, Horn. ; though he also has it 
merely detached from its verb by 
tmesis : so, %vv KaKcog ttolelv, Thuc. 
3, 13. — 2. where persons are spoken 
of, avv may be rendered besides, more- 
over, furthermore, too, II. 23, 879 ; in 
Att. esp. followed by 6e, avv 6' avrug 
Eyd>, Soph. Ant. 85, etc. ; avv 6' eyd 
Ttapuv, Id. Aj. 1288 : but also togeth- 
er, all at once, Od. 10, 42 ; avv re 6l- 
ttXol [3aaLlr/g, Soph. Aj. 960. 

D. In compos. — 1. with, along with, 
together, at the same time, hence of any 
kind of union, connexion, or partici- 
pation in a thing, and metaph. of 
agreement or unity, like Lat. con-. 
In compos, with a transit, verb avv 
may refer to the object as well as the 
subject, as avv in avynreLvetv may 
mean to kill one person along with, 
amongst others ; or, to join with others 
in killing one. — 2. of the completion 
of an action, quite, thoroughly, com- 
pletely, as in av/nrXvpoo), avvdyvvjit, 
avyK07rTO),avfj.7rarEO),avvTEjuvo},etc.: 
hence it seems oft. only to strengthen 
the force of the simple word. — 3. with 
numerals it has a separate force, avv- 
dvo, two together, i. e. by twos, two and 
two ; and so avvrpstg ; like Lat. bini, 
terni, etc. — II. further must be re- 
marked, that avv in compos., before 
(3 fi 7r (j) ip, changes into av/j.- ; be- 
fore y a; fr, into avy- ; before X into 
avk- ; before a usu. into ava- ; and 
that v is wholly dropped before £ be- 
fore a followed by a conson., and 
perh. sometimes before £. In one 
poet, passage ap. Piat. Phaedr. 237 
A, we have ^v/u alone in tmesis, gift 
/llol Idfieade for avTCkdfieadE [xol. [ft] 

2vv, acc. from avg, Horn. 
.'ZvvdydXkoiiai, dep. mid., to re- 
joice with or together. 

"ZvvayuvaKTEo, €>, f. -rjau, (avv, 
dyavaKTEo) to be angry along with, 
tlvl etz'l tlvl, Polyb. 2, 59, 5, etc. 
Hence 

'LwdyavdnrnaLg, T], joint anger or 
displeasure. 

"EvvdyuTrdo), w, f. -ijacj, (avv, uya- 
Tzdo) to love along with or together, 
rolg (piXoLg tovc <pt?iovg a., Polyb. 1, 
14, 4. 

'LvvayyeTiko), (avv, dyyiW(S) to an- 
nounce along with or together, Dion. H. 

1,vvdyyE?iog, ov, 6, (avv, dyyElog) 
a fellow-messenger or ambassador, Hdt. 

7, 230. 

Hvvaysipu, fut. -epw : aor. gvvd- 
yeLpa, in 11. 20, 21, metri grat., (avv, 
uyeLpu). To gather together, assemble, 
Id. 20, 21 ; also, a. EKKknairiv , Hdt. 
3, 142, cf. 1, 206; a. irdvTag eig to- 
ttov, Plat. Criti. 121 C :— esp., to col- 
lect armies, soldiers, etc., ctoKov, 
aTpdrsvfxa, Hdt. 1, 4; 4, 4, Polyb., 
etc. : — pass., to gather themselves to- 
gether, come together, assemble, avva- 
yELpofievoL, those who are assembling, | 


II. 24, 802 ; but avvaypo/HEVOL, Ep. 
syncop. part. aor. 2 pass., those assem 
bled, an assembly, 11. 11, 687. — 2. to 
collect the means of livirg, etc., (3lo- 
tov, Od. 4, 90 ; and in mid., to collect 
for one's self KT7]fj.a.Ta, Od. 14, 323; 
19, 293 ; cf. avvaupto. — 3. metaph., 
a. iavTov, to collect one's self, Plat. 
Prot. 328 D : — so in pass., to rally, Id. 
Phaed. 67 C, Charm. 156 D. 

"LvvdyE^d^u, f. -dao, (avv, dysTid 
£b) to bring into a flock or herd : — pass., 
to herd together with, tlvl, Polyb. 6, 5, 
7, Plut. 2, 40 A. Hence 

2vvdy£?iaa/LL6g, ov, 6, a driving to 
gether : — a flocking together. 

HvvaysXaaTLKog, 7], ov, (avvaye- 
Id^u) driving together in herds .'—flock- 
ing or herding together, social, Por- 
phyr. 

^vvdyivrjTog, ov, (avv, a priv., yi- 
yvofJUL), or avvdykvvr\Tog, ov, (yev- 
vuoj) ; alike uncreated, co-eternal, Eccl. 

livvdynua, ag, 7], = Homer's juLa- 
ydyKEta, a narrow valley in which 
streams meet, Theophr. C. PI. 2, 4, 8, 
Polyb. 18, 14, 5, Plut., etc. 

"ZwayXdi^o, f. -iao), to deck out, 
adorn. 

2vvayfj.a, aTog, to, (avvdyo) that 
which is brought together, a collection, 
concretion ; esp. of stone or gravel in 
the kidneys, Hipp. ; v. Foe's. Oecon. 

SvvayvoEO, to, f. -T/aco, to be igno- 
rant along with or together. 

'Zvvdyvvfit, (avv, ayvvjui) : aor. 
avviatja (the only tense found in use) : 
— to break together, break to pieces, shiv- 
er, eyxeog, d ^vvsa^E, II. 13, 166 ; vrj 
ag %vv£a£av aeAAeu, Od. 14, 383 ; 
TEKva £ld<poio avvia^E, he broke their 
necks, 11. 11, 114. 

"Lvvdyopafa, f. -dao, (avv, dyopd 
£b) to buy up, Arist. Oec. 2, 9, 1. 

"LvvdyopevaLg, r), a speaking with : 
— a defending : from 

l,vvdyop£vo), (avv, ayopEvo) to 
speak with another, join in advising, 
recommend the sa?ne thing, tl tlvl, 
Thuc. 7, 49 ; c. inf., Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 
20 ; foil, by ug . . , Id. Cyr. 6, 2, 24 : 
to agree or assent to a thing, Tolg Ae- 
yo/JLEVOLg, Isocr. 69 B ; opp. to uvtl- 
%Eyo), Lys. 122, 23. — D. to speak with 
or in behalf of a person, support him, 
advocate his cause, a. tlvl, Thuc. 6, 
6 ; 8, 84, and Xen. ; a. TLvbg aoTij- 
pia, Dem. 194, 22 ; Talg EiZLdvjiiaLg, 
Isocr. 82 C. — pass., to have others ad- 
vocating one's cause, Plut. 2, 841 E. 

SwaypavTiEG), Co, (avv, dypavXsa)) 
to be, live in the country along with or 
together, Dion. H. 

HvvaypEvu, (avv, dypsvco) to hunt 
or catch jointly with, Leon. Tar. 17. 

"Lvvaypig, idog, a kind of sea-fish, 
Epich. p. 105, Arist. H. A. 2, 13, 8 ; 
15, 14. 

*Lvvayp6jjL£vog, Ep. part. aor. 2 
pass, syncop. of avvayuptd, II. 

IvvaypvTTVEO), <J, to keep awake 
with, Aristaen. : from 

'Evvdypvirvog, ov, (avv, dypvnvog) 
keeping awake with, Nonn. 

%vvayp<l)aaco,= avvaypEvu, Nonn. 

Iivvdyvpfibg, ov, 6, (avv, dyvp/iog) 
a bringing together, collecting, Tijg (j>po- 
vrjasug, Plat. Polit. 272 C. 

Hvvayvprog, ov, (avv, dyvpTog) as- 
sembled, collected, Plat. Legg.845E. [u] 

'LvvdyxVi VC> V> (ovv, dyxco) a kind 
of sore throat ; constantly interchanged 
with KvvdyxVt v - Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
Hence 

SvvayxtKog, rj, ov, liable to or af- 
fected with avvdyxv- 

'Evvdyxo/na.L, (avv, uyyu) as pass* 
to be choked or oppressed, LXX. 

1419 


2YNA 

l^vvdyo, f. -dfcj : aor. 1 cvvrj^a, 
part, -d^ag, Hdt. 7, 60 ( where 
Schweigh. cvvvd^ag) ; but usu. aor. 
2 cvvrjyayov : Att. pf. cvvrixa, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 2, 8 ; cvvaytjoxa, Arist. Oec. 
2, 1, 10 : old Att. tjvvdyu, which Horn, 
also uses metri grat., (cvv, dyu). 

To lead together, to gather together, 
cvvayev veQeAag, Od. 5, 291 ; iva oi 
cvv Qoprov uyotjiL, Od. 14, 296 ; bp- 
ma Tucrd 6euv cvvayov, II. 3, 269 ; 
a. dinacTypiov, Hdt. 6, 85 ; etinAri- 
ciav, Thuc. 2, 60 ; evda ttot' 'Op^evg 
cvvayev devdpea Movcaig, cvvayev 
6r/pag, Eur. Bacch. 562 : — in II. usu. 
in the phrases, cvvdyeiv "kprja, epi- 
6a "Aprjog, vc/itvnv, TcbAejiov, to join 
battle, begin the battle-strife, etc., II. 
2, 381 ; 5, 861 ; 14, 448, etc. :— also, 
like cvjufidAAu, cvvlrj/Lii, to set to fight, 
Aesch. Theb. 508, 756 : — hence intr., 
c. elg peccov, to engage in light, 
Theocr. 22, 82, cf. Polyb. 11, 18, 4.— 

2. to gather in fruits, Id. 12, 2, 5. — II. 
generally, to bring together, join in one, 
unite, Hdt. 6, 113, cf. Ear. I. A. 290 ; 
also, c. elg Id. Or. 1640 ; elg rav~ 
rov, Plat. Phaedr. 256 C : c. ydftovg, 
to contract a marriage, Xen. Symp. 4, 
64 ; c. eratpetag, Plat. Rep. 365 D. 
— 2. metaph., to bring together, make 
friends of, reconcile, Dem. 1335, fin. ; 
1360, 6; cf. Plat. Polit. 311 C— III. 
to draw together, straiten, narrow, rrjv 
rrpdprjv, rrjv didpyxa, Hdt. 1, 194; 
4, 52 ; ri]v -koAiv, Polyb. 5, 93, 5, etc. ; 
and, in pass., eg b%v or eg crevbv 
cvvfixtiai, Diod., and Athen. ; also, 
6<ppvg cvvdyeiv, to contract the brows, 
frown, Soph. Fr. 752 ; but, c. rd ura, 
to prick the ears, of dogs, Xen. Cyn. 

3, 5 : — in pass., to be straitened, afflict- 
ed, ?u t uCj, ctroSela, Polyb. 1, 18, 7 and 
10. — IV. to collect or club together for a 
picnic ; hence seemingly intr., cvvd- 
yeiv arch cvjifioAtiv, to have a picnic 
(like SetTcvelv drrb cvu.j3o?Mv), Di- 
phil. Zogr. 2, 28 : cf. Meineke Me- 
nand. p. 58, Schweigh. Ath. 142 C : 
—in LXX., and N. T., generally, to 
receive hospitably, entertain. — \. to col- 
lect from premises, i. e. to conclude, in- 
fer. Hence 

^vvuyuyevg, eog, 6, one who brings 
together, an assembler, Hipp. ; c. ttoAl- 
tuv, Lys. 124, 13. — II. one who brings 
into one or unites, Plat. Symp. 191 D. 
— III. oi c, the contracting muscles, 

Hi PP- , , , , ^ 

livvdyoyi], fig, tj, (cvvayu) : — a 

bringing together , gathering , cltov, Po- 
lyb. 1, 17, 9, etc. : c 7VO?befiov, a levy- 
ing war, Thuc. 2, 18. — 2. a collection 
of writings, etc., a treatise, Plut. 2, 
1131 F, 1132 E. — 3. an assembly, meet- 
ing, LXX. : — and, a place of meeting 
or assembling, esp. among the Jews 
after the captivity, a synagogue, N. T. 
— II. a bringing together, uniting, opp. 
to diaipecig, Plat. Phaedr. 266 B : 
hence, a coupling, Id. Theaet. 150 A : 
C- CTparidg, a forming in close order, 
Id. Rep. 526 D.— HI. a drawing togeth- 
er, c. tov TcpogtoTTOV, a pursing up or 
ivrinkling of the face, Isocr. 190 E. 

Zvvdyuyla, ag, ^,=foreg. II, Plut. 
2, 632 E. 

'Lvvdyuyifiov fieiTVov, rd.= sq., 
Alex. fyiAon. 1, Ephipp. Ger. 3. 

^Lvvdydyiov, ov, to, (cvvdyo IV) a 
picnic, Menand. p. 58. 

Zvvuyoyog, bv, (cvvdyo) : — bring- 
ing together , uniting, u/j.(polv, Plat. Tim. 
31 C ; <pi7dag c, Id. Prot. 322 C. 

"Zvv&yovtdv, d>, (cvv, dvuvLdu), to 
share in the anxiety, Polyb. 3, 43, 8, 
Plut. 2, 96 A. 

Svvdyuvi&fiai, f. -icofxai, (cvv, 
1420 


2YNA 

dyovi^o/uai) dep. mid., to contend along 
with, to share in a contest,rivi, with one, 
Ar. Thesm. 1061, cf. Thuc. 1, 123; 
tlvl Tcpog rtva, Plat. Ale. 1, 119 E : 
generally, to share in the fortunes of 
another, tlvl, Thuc. 3, 64 : to help, aid, 
succour, second, tlvl tl, one in a thing, 
Dem. 872, 20 ; tlvl -rrpbg tl, one to- 
wards a thing, Id. 231, 20. Hence 

'EvvdydvLCjua, aTog, to, succour in 
a contest : generally, succour, aid, Po- 
lyb. 10, 43, 2. 

~2iVvdy(dvicT7]g, ov, b, (cvvayuvl^o- 
fj,at) one who shares with another in a 
contest, a fellow-combatant, Dem. 239, 
21, etc. ; Ttvbg, for a thing, Aeschin. 
52, 37 ; 66, 24 : a fellow-soldier, Plat. 
Ale. 1, 119 D: generally, a seconder, 
assistant, Isocr. 70 B, etc. 

l,vvddeA<pog, ov, (cvv, ddeAcpbg) 
one that has a brother or sister, opp. to 
dvdbe Acpog, Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 4. [d] 

HvvudiKeu, d>,f. -rjcu, (cvv, admito) 
to join in wrong or injury, tlvl, With 
another, Thuc. 1, 37, 39, Plat. Rep. 
496 D, Xen., and Oratt. 

IiwadbvTug, adv. pres. part, from 
cvvddo, in unison. 

^vvd6o^eo,d},{. -rjco, (cvv, ddo^eu) 
to share in disgrace with, Plut. 2, 96 A. 

1,vvddo, f. -acop-ai, (cvv, adcj) to 
sing with or together, to accompany in a 
song, tlvl tl, Aeschin. 49, 42 ; 50, 3. 
— 11. generally, to accord with, agree 
with, tlvl, Soph. O. T. 1113, Ar. Av. 
858, Plat., etc. 

IvvdedAog, ov,=cvvadAog. [d] 

'Evvdeidu), poet, for cvvddo, The- 
ocr. 10, 24, Arat. 752. 

lLvvdeipo,-=cvvalpo, to raise up to- 
gether, cvv 6' cTapoi fjeipav, II. 24, 
590, cf. 10,499 : — mid., to take for one's 
self, choose, en TroAeov irlcvpag cvva- 
eipeTai iTtTrovg, 11. 15, 680, Spitzn. ; 
vulg. cvvaye'ipeTat. 

2wde£o, poet, for cvvavtjo. 

liVvadeTeo, w, f. -rjco, to agree in 
declaring spurious. 

HvvadAeo, ti, f. -7fCu,= cvvayo)VL- 
^o/xai, N. T. — II. to impress by prac- 
tice upon, (xeTafyopug }J.vij/j,ri cvvr}d\r)- 
/uevng, Diod. 3, 4. 

'%vvad?iog, ov , helping in a contest, 
also cvvdeOXog. 

1,vva6poL^(j, (cvv, ddpoL^o) to gather 
together, assemble, elg ev, Ar. Lys. 585; 
esp. of soldiers, Xen. An. 7, 2, 8, Lys. 
194, 2. — pass., in intr. signf., Xen. 
An. 6, 5, 30 ; %vvadpoic67jvai elg iv, 
Plat. Tim. 25 B ; elg paav irbliv, Id. 
Rep. 422 D : ov £vv7}dpoLCTaL CTpa- 
Tib, has not joined the main army, Eur. 
Rhes. 613. Hence 

Hvvidpotcig, i], a gathering together: 
and 

1iVvd8poLC/LLa, a~og, to, an assem- 
blage. 

llvvadpoicjuog, ov, b,= cvvddpoLCig, 
Babrius 28, Plut. 2, 884 D. 

'Zvvddvpo, to play with or together. 
[v] 

SvvatydTjv, (cvv, alydnv) adv., 
pressing violently or boisterously togeth- 
er, Hes. Sc. 189, olim cvvaiKTTjv, 

'Zvvaidiog, ov, (cvv, d'ibiog) co-eter- 
nal, Eccl. 

*2iVvaiBpid(,U), (cvv, aldpLa^u) to 
clear at the same time, v. 1. Xen. An. 4, 
4, 10, for diaidp-. f 

"Evvaidvcco, (cvv, aldvcccS) to flut- 
ter along with or together, Nonn. 

Hvvain?he'ia, ag, i], (cvv, aluTiov) 
Lacon. for cvvbetirvov, Alcman 19. 

"EvvaL/xog, ov, (cvv, alfia) :— of com- 
mon blood, kindred, yova Soph. El. 
156: 0,7],%., a kinsman, kinswoman, 
esp. a brother, sister, Id. Ant. 198, 488 : 
Zevg f., as presiding over kindred, lb. 


2TNA 

659 ; veiKog strife between kinsmen. 
Ib. 794. f 

1, vvaL/j.o)v, ov, gen. owf,=foreg. 
Iivvaivecig, eog, 7j, approbation, as- 
sent, Plut. 2, 258 B : and 

liVvaLveTrjg, ov, b, one who agrees, 
approves, or assents : from 

SvvaLveo, u, f. -ecu, (cvv, alveco) 
to join in praising or approving, Aesch. 
Ag. 484, Plat. Rep. 393 E, and Xen. : 
to consent, come to terms with another, 
Aesch. Ag. 1208, Soph. Phil. 122:— 
c. noieiv, to do, Xen. Cyr. 4, 4, 9 : 
hence, to agree ivith, tlvl, Hdt. 5, 92, 
7, Soph. El. 402. — II. to grant at once, 
tlvl tl, Eur. Rhes. 172, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
5, 20. 

Iivvaivog, ov, agreeing with. 

2, vvaivv/j,ai, (cvv, alvvpiai) defect, 
dep., to take hold of together, to gathet 
up, A-nTto 6e cvvalvvTO To^a, li. 21, 
502. 

'Evvalpe/J.a, arog, to, a contraction. 

Iivvatpeag, eug, 7], a taking ox draw 
ing together, Plut. 2, 924 F— II. in 
Gramm. synaeresis, whereby two vow- 
els are not changed, but coalesce into 
a diphthong, as, bicTog olcTog, opp. to 
Sialpecig : from 

'Zwaipeuyd), iut.-rjco: fut. 2-e?\,u: 
aor. -elTiov : Horn, only uses 3 sing, 
aor. cvveXev, and part. cvve?iuv, (cvv, 
alpeco). To grasp or seize together, 
XAaZvav /uev cvve?id>v nal nuea, Od. 
20, 95 ; cf. Thuc. 2, 29 :— to seize at 
once, TrdvTa %vv?jpei rj vbcog, Thuc. 
2, 51 : — to join in lifting or grasping, 
alxfiyjv, Soph.Trach. 884. — 2. to bring 
together, bring into small compass, com- 
prehend : hence, ^vveTiuv 2,eyco, I say 
briefly, hi a word, Thuc. 1, 70 ; 2, 41, 
etc. ; dg cvve%bvTi elixelv, to speak 
concisely, briefly, Xen. An. 3, 1, 38, 
etc. : so in mid., elg ev ?>.oycc/j,ti tjvvai- 
povjuevov, Plat. Phaedr. 249 B : — in 
pass., to be contracted, Polyb. 10, 11, 
4. — H. to carry away with one, to de- 
stroy all trace of , du<p0Tepag 6' b(ppvg 
cvve?iev X'ldog, II. 16, 740 ; to take 
clean away, Soph. Tr. 884 : often me- 
taph., to cut short, destroy, make an end 
of v. Arnold Thuc. 8, 24 ; to end, con- 
clude, -Kbleiiov, Plut. Marcell. 3 ; tcav- 
jua, 7rvp, (papptaKOV, etc., Dio C. ; 
hence, to achieve, accomplish, to 6lu- 
CTTj/ia cvvnprjTo, Plut. Lysand. 11, 
cf. 2, 759 C. — 2. to help to conquer, 
subdue, Tijv Svflapiv, Hdt. 5, 44, sq., 
cf. Thuc. 2, 29.— In Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, 
7, legend. cvvr]pTr}Tai (Bekk. cvvy- 
prjTai). ' 

'Zvvalpu, (cvv, alpcd) poet, cvvd 
elpo) (q. v.) : — to raise, lift or take up 
with or together : — mid., to take part in 
a thing, c. gen. rei, cvva'ipecOal tlvl 
TvoAejLLQV, Kivdvvov, Thuc. 5, 28 ; 4, 
10 : — but also c. acc. rei, to help in 
bearing, ov ^vvaipeTai dbpv, Eur. 
Rhes. 495 ; gvvalpecdai Kivdvvov, 
Thuc. 2, 71 ; also, c. Kvrcpiv tlvl, 
Aesch. Pr. 650 ; <pbvov, Eur. Or. 767 : 
— pass., cvvaipecdai elg to avro, to 
be joined together, to unite, Xen. Ath. 

'Evvaicddvo/uai, f. -c8f/CO/iai, (cvv, 
alcddvopiai) dep. mid., to perceive along 
with or together ; esp. by the organs of 
sense ; to feel, Arist. H. A. 4, 8, 26, 
Polyb., etc. Hence 

Jlvvaicdrjcig, eug, ij, joint-sensation, 
irpog tl, Plut. 2, 75 A, 76 B. 

J^vvatccu, f. to hasten together. 

Ivvaicxvvo, (cvv, alcxvvu) to dis- 
grace with or at the same time, Max. 
Tyr. 

^LvvzLTidojiat, dep. mid., to accus* 
along with. 
SvfaiTioS) ov, also a, ov, (cvv, al 


2TNA 


2TNA 


2TNA 


rla) : — being the cause of a thing (tl- 
voc) jointly with another, helping an- 
other towards a thing, a. tlvl udava- 
cLag, auTvpiac, helping him towards.., 
Isocr. 89 A, 91 B : sharing in the guilt 
of a thing (rivoc) with another {tlvl), 
Isocr. Antid. % 102, Dem. 246, 11.— 2. 
c. gen. rei only, being joint-cause, ac- 
cessory to, Plat. Gorg. 519 B, etc. : — 
hence as subst., avvairia §ovov, ac- 
complice in murder, Aesch. Ag. 1116, 
cf. Plat. Tim. 46 D ; ovk ahlwv bv- 
TQv a?JJ lawg cvvatTtuv, Id. Gorg. 
519 B : to ovvclltlov, a joint or sec- 
ondary cause, Tim. Locr. 93 A. 

Hvvaixjud^G), f. -daw, (avv, alxfJ-d- 
£b) to fight along with, Anth. P. 15, 50. 

J l vvaLX/^d?iWTL^w, f. -Law, to take 
captive along with. 

Hvvatxpd2,wTog, ov, pecul. fem. 
-(otic, (avv, alxfJ-dlwTog) a fellow- 
prisoner, N. T. 

liVvaLXftoc, ov, allied with, an ally. 

^vvaLwpew, w, f. -?jaw, {avv, alw- 
p£w) to raise and hold suspended to- 
gether : — pass., to be so raised, %vvat- 
wpovuevov to) vypw to Tvvevjxa, Plat. 
Phaed. 112 B. Hence 

Svvatapvaic;, ewg, 7), a raising or 
suspending with or together, Plat. Tim. 
80 D. 

liVvaKfid^u, f. -daw, (avv, aKfid^w) 
to blossom at the same time, as of plants, 
Anth. P. 11, 417: — of persons, to 

ourish at the same time with, tlvl, 

lut. Lycurg. 1, cf. Pomp. 1, Polyb. 
32, 12, 3 : — absol., to flourish together, 
Plut. T. Gracch. 3. — II. avvaKfidaat 
Talc bpfiaZc irpoc Tt, to be in the 
highest degree zealous for a thing, 
Polyb. 16, 28, 1. 

liWUKoXaaTaivu, (avv, UKolaaraL- 
vw) to live dissolutely with or together, 
Plut. 2, 140 B, etc. 

liVvutcoTiovdeco, w, (avv, dno?iov- 
6tw) to follow along with or closely, Ttv't, 
Thuc. 6, 44, Xen., etc. ; fxeTo, Ttvoc, 
Plat. Rep. 464 A : esp. to follow an 
argument, understand, Xoyw, Plat. Phil. 
25 C, Legg. 629 A :— to follow neces- 
sarily with a term, to be involved in it (cf. 
avvennpepw), Arist. An. Pr. 1, 46, 15. 

IiVvu.ko'XovOoc, ov, (avv, IlkoXov- 
Bog ) accompanying, metaph., Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 26, .2. 

'ZvvukovtlC.w, f. -law, (avv, ukov- 
tl(,w) to throw a javelin along with or 
at once, Antipho 124, 31. — II. to strike 
with many javelins, Lat. telis confodere, 
avvrjKOVTiadnaav, Polyb. 1, 34, 7, 
etc., where however Schweigh. pro- 
poses avveicevTTjdnaav. 

'Lvvukooc, ov,= avvr)tioog, dub. 

liVvdKovo, f. -ovaofiat, (avv, ukovw) 
to hear along with or at the same time, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 36 :— but, a. aklr)- 
?iwv, to hear each the other, Id. An. 5, 
4, 31. 

"EvvaKpdTi^ofiat, f. -taopiat, (avv, 
UKpaTt^o/itai) dep. mid., to breakfast 
with or together, //era Ttvoc, Antiph. 
Incert. 26. 

ItwaKpodoptat, f. -dao/iat, ( avv, 
unpodofiat) dep. mid., to listen to with 
or together, Plat. Menex. 235 B. 

SwanTeov, verb. adj. from avvdyw, 
one must bring together, Plat. Rep. 
537 C. 

IvvaicTTjp, ijpoc, b, {avvdyw) one 
that brings together, a collector. — II. any 
thing which girds one, an apron. Hence 

'EvvaKTTjpLOV, ov, to, a heaping up : 
a heap. 

'ZvvaKTtKoc, 7], ov, (avvdyiS) able to 
bring together, accumulative: to C, 
power of accumulation in oratory, as 
Luc. speaks of to a. nai KpovaTinov 
of Demosthenes, Dem. Encom. 32. 


Hvvd'kd'kayiia, aTOC, to, cry, clam- 
our raised in common, LXX : from 

JLvvaka?M£w t f. -ago, (avv, aAa- 
Tidi^w) to cry aloud with, Tiwtw, Eur. 
H. F. 11 ; cf. Polyb. 1,34, 2. ' 

'Lvvd'kdofiai, (avv, uMo/nat) dep. 
pass., to roam, wander about with, share 
the exile of any one, Diog. L. 6, 20. 

ZvvaTiyew, w, f. -t)gw, (avv, d"kyew) 
to share in suffering or grieving for, Tt, 
Soph. Aj. 283 ; ^vvaXywv, a partner 
in suffering, lb. 255. — II. to feel with, 
sympathise in, Talc aalg Tvx atc > Aesch. 
Pr. 288 : absol., to share in sorrow, 
show pity, Eur. H. F. 1202, etc., An- 
tipho 122, 4, Plat., etc. ; a. ipvxy, 
Dem. 321, 19. Hence 

liVvaXynduv, ovoc, t), joint grief: — 
in plur.,= cZ avv aXyovaat, fellows or 
partners in pain, Eur. Supp. 74. 

'EvvaXyvvu, (avv, dlyvvw) to make 
to feel pain with : — to fill with compas- 
sion, Opp. H. 1, 726. 

ZvvaXdfjg, £c, (avv, aXSaivw) grow- 
ing together, Nic. Al. 544, Opp. 

^iVvdTiealvo), (avv, uXealvw) to help 
to warm, Plut. 2, 691 E. 

SvvaXetTTTtKOC, tj, ov, daubing to- 
gether, effacing or blotting out : melting 
together, coalescing by avvalottpr/ (q. 
v.), Sext. Emp. p. 251. Adv. -ictic, 
by coalition, Gramm. : from 

2vvaXei(j)G), f. -ipw, (avv, d?iei<pu) 
to smear together, hide by daubing, 
smooth over, Arist. Rhet. 2, 6, 8 : to 
close up, plaster up, Theophr. — II. to 
melt together : generally, to join, com- 
bine, unite. — 2. in Gramm., to melt two 
syllables into one, Dion. H. ; v. avva- 
"kotfyr) : — pass., to coalesce, esp. in 
Gramm., of two syllables. 

HvvdMw, f. -eaw, (avv, also) to 
grind together, grind small. 

1,vvu?i7j6evo), (avv, d?^r}devw) to be 
true together, Arist. Interpr. 10, 5. — II. 
to join in seeking or speaking the truth, 
Plut. 2, 53 B. 

2 vvdX7/6o),= avvaXew. 

2vvdl7]TEV0), ( avv, dlTjTevu ) to 
roam, wander about with, Heliod. 

HvvaWalvw, and avvakQdaaw, v. 
sq. 

'LvvaXBew, transit., to heal or cure 
with or together : — pass., to heal up, of 
a wound ox fracture, also in the form 
avvaWuaao/xai, Foe's. Oec. Hipp. 

HvvdXtd^w, f- -^cj, (avv, dXta) — 
sq., Ar. Lys. 93. 

"ZwdTii^d), f. -law, (avv, aXl^w) to 
bring together, collect, assemble, eg To- 
ttov, Hdt. 1, 125, 176, etc. ; TrdvTag 
elg ev avval., Eur. Heracl. 404 : — 
pass., to come together, assemble, meet, 
Hdt. 1, 62 ; 5, 15. [d, Eur. 1. c, ubi 
v. Elmsl.] 

^LvvaVtaKO/iat, (avv, d?uaK.o/iat) as 
pass., c. fut. mid. -akwao\iat, pf. act. 
-edXwica, to be taken captive with or to- 
gether, Plut. Dio et Brut. 3. 

^iVvaXkdyr), ijg, t), (avvaHdaaw) : 
— an interchange, ^vvaTikay^ Tibyov, 
by reconciling words, Soph.'Aj. 732; 
so, Tidywv ^vvaWayalg, opp. to battle, 
Eur. Supp. 602 : absol., a making up 
of strife, reconciliation, making of 
peace, Thuc. 4, 20 ; bpnot ^vvaTCka- 
yfjg, Id. 3, 82 ; ^vvaTJkaya't, a treaty 
of peace, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 8.-2. gen- 
erally, commerce, intercourse, Tie'/CTpuv 
klQelv elg ^vvallaydg, Eur. Hipp. 
652. — II. that which is brought about by 
the intervention or agency of another, 
dai/j.6vuv ^waWayai, interventions 
of the deities, opp. to av/npopac, Soph. 
O. T. 34: so vbaov \vvaXkayrf, by 
the intervention of disease, i. e. by dis- 
ease as an agent, lb. 960 : generally, 
the issue of such intervention, a contin- 


gency, Id. O. C. 410; \Lo\6vTa 6Xs 
dpiaig fwaAA., coming with destruc 
tive issues or results, Id. Tr. 845. 

'ZvvdXkayixa, aTog, to, (avvaXkda 
aw): — a mutual agreement, covenant, 
contract, Dem. 766, 3, etc. ; cf. Arist. 
Rhet. 1, 1, 10, Eth. N. 5, 2, 13,— 
which passage shows that avvdTJ.ay- 
fia is the most general word for 1 a con- 
tract 1 : — more special kinds are avy 
ypa(j)7j, a written contract; avjuBoXatov, 
a contract for loan of money ; awdfj- 
Kat, a convention (usu. of political na- 
ture), v. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. av/uf36Xai- 
ov. Hence 

XvvaXXay/LiuTtKog, t), ov, belonging 
to contracts. Adv. -nwg. 

Hvva?i?LaK.T7jg, ov, b, a mediator : a 
negotiator. 

Hvva'AXaKTiKog,^, ov, of ox belong 
ing to barter, reconciliation, intercourse, 
etc. Adv. -Kwg. 

J ['Lvvd7i'ka^ig, ewg, t), Synallaxis, a 
nymph, Paus. 6, 22, 7. 

~Zvvd?i?iat;ig, ewg, t), exchange, bar- 
ter, commerce, Plat. Legg. 850 A : from 

ILvvaXkdaaw, Att. -ttw : f. -tjw, 
(avv, dXkdaaw) : — to interchange a 
thing with : to exchange pledges, etc., 
as, a. rd av/nj36?iaid tlvl, to exchange 
bonds, negotiate with him, Dem. 760, 
12, cf. 867, 11.— 2. intr. in act., to deal, 
associate, have intercourse, have to do 
with, Soph. O. T. 1110, 1130, Eur. 
Heracl. 4; — so in pass., tlvl, Soph. 
Aj. 493.-3. but also trans., to bring 
into intercourse ox communication, asso- 
ciate with, Ttvd tlvl, Aesch. Theb. 
597 : hence, to reconcile, Ttvd tlvl, 
Thuc. 1, 24:— pass, and mid., to be 
reconciled with one, come to terms, agree 
with him ; to make arrangement, to make 
a league or alliance with, fisTplwg, on 
fair terms, Thuc. 4, 19 ; irpog Tiva, 
Id. 8, 90 : generally, to make peace, 
Thuc. 5, 5. 

'EvvaHoLow, w, to alter together or 
with others. 

"ZvvdHofiaL, (avv, aXkopbaC) dep. 
mid., to leap together, Luc. Gymn. 4: 
of a horse, to rear and leap upon, Plut. 
2, 970 D.— II. to start back with terror, 
Artemid. 1,29. 

"LvvaXjia, arog, to, a leap taken to- 
gether. 

1>vvaApLog, ov, {avv, aX/xa) salted 
Macho ap. Ath. 580 D. 

1>vva7iodw, w, f. -Tjaw, poet. -oLaa, 
(avv, dlodw) to thresh with or together : 
generally, to dash to pieces, smash,The 
ocx. 22, 128, Opp. C. 1, 268. 

1iwd/ioL(j)7j, 7~jg, t), (avva?,eL(pw) a 
melting together: esp., in Gramm., a 
coalescing of two syllables into one, either 
by Synaeresis, Crasisor Elision (0/H- 
ipLg), Sext. Emp. p. 250: Draco, p. 
157, enumerates seven kinds of avva- 
XolQt). 

J,vva?iog, ov, (avv, dTig) eating salt 
with one : in genl., eating with or to- 
gether, Lat. consalineus. 

1,vva?idw,— avvaXodw, very dub. 

"LvvdTivw, f. -vaw, (avv, d?ivw) to 
wander about : to be at a loss, to be sad 
or sorry along with or together, Plut. 
Anton. 29. 

Hvvd/iwvLd^w, (avv, akwv) to be 
with on the threshing floor. 

Hvvd/xa, adv. for avv djua, together, 
Theocr. 25, 126 : oft. in tmesis, avv 
d' dfxa, Jac. Anth. P. p. 217, 795. 

Hvvd/jLuOvvw, (avv, a/xaOvvw) to 
annihilate together, Ap. Rh. 3, 295. 

"Evva/xdo/LiaL, (avv, d/udw) as mid., 
to gather together, Ap. Rh. 3, 154. 

"LwdfiapTavw, (avv, cifiapTavw) to 
sin along with or together, Plut. 2, 53 

c. 

1421 


2YNA 

"Svvu/j,i?Adofcat, f. -Tjuo/uac, (<7th> 
tfitTiXdo/iai) dep. c. fut. mid. et aor. 
pass. : — to begin a race, start along with 
or together, Eur. H. F. 1205. 

Lvvauija, aTog, to, {ovvu-ktcS) a 
joining of several things, a band, knot, 
Arist. Part. An. 4, 10, 26, Gen. An. 5, 
7, 22. 

Lvvd/Jupog, f. 1. for OLvdfiopog, q.v. 

Ivva/Ltirexo), f ut - -afi<pe!;G) : aor. 
■tjfiTTEaxov, inf. -a/iiriffxeiv, (ovv, 
ufircexo))- To cover up together or en- 
tirely : inetaph., to cloak, wrap up, 
Aesch. Pr. 521 : so in mid., tl ovva/j.- 
ttlgyel Kopag ; why dost veil thine 
eyes? Eur. H. F. 1111. 

2vvafi7rpevu,(cvv, dfmpEVo) to help 
in drawing, Arist. H. A. 6, 24, 3. 

Iivvaftvvo), (ovv, u/llvvu) to join in 
assisting, tlvl, Eur. I. A. 62. 

2vva[i<pid&, (ovv, api(j)Ld^cj) to put 
about one along icith or together: gene- 
xa\\y,—avvan'KEX l3 i Clearch. ap. Ath. 
256 F. 

^vva(ji<j>i(3d?i,^.o), to throw around or 
vut on together. 

ZvvafjQoTepog, a, ov, (ovv, dfi<po- 
TEpor) usu. in plur., both together, The- 
ogn. 818, Hdt. 1, 147 ; 3, 97, and Att. : 
—in sing., 6 £ (Hog, Plat. Phil. 22 A ; 
to ^.— ovvaiL^oTEpoL, Id. Symp. 209 
B ; tovto avva/JicpoTEpov, e. g., this 
united power, Dem. 22, 6. 

2vvd[i<]>a), oi, ai, (gvv, dfj.(f)u) both 
together, Plat. Polit. 278 C, ,Ap. Rh. 

4, 134. 

I,vvava(3aLVG),(ovv,dvaf3alvG))togo 
up with or together, esp. of going into 
central Asia, Hdt. 7, 6, Xen. An. 1 , 3, 
18, Isocr. 70 E. 

'LvvavaflTiaoTdvo, (gvv, dvaftXao- 
Tdvu) to shoot forth with or together, 
Theophr. 

2vvava,8od(j), ti, (gvv, dva/3odo) to 
cry out along with or together, Xen. Cyr. 

5, 1, 6. 

*Lvvava(36oK0fiai, (ovv,dva,fi6oK(S) 
as pass., to feed and grow up along with 
or together, metaph., Plut. 2, 409 A. 

'EvvavaytyvtJGKCj, (gvv, dvayi- 
yvuOKCo) to read with or together, Plut. 
2, 97 A, etc. ^ 

LvvdvayKd^o), f. -doo, (gvv, dvay- 
Ka^O)) to force or compel at the same 
time, c. inf., v. 1. Isocr. 78 D:— pass., 
to be compelled at the same time, c. inf., 
Xen. Hier. 3, 9, Dem. 803, 24.— II. to 
obtain by force, extort, Isocr. 58 E ; 
opuoi ovvrjvayKaofiEvoi, Eur. I. A. 
395. Hence 

SvvuvayKaofJog, ov, 6, constraining 
proof, Iambi. : and 

'Zvvavdyvooig, ear-, if, a reading 
together, Plut. 2, 700 B. 

"Evvavaypdcpu, to register with or 
together. 

Svvavayv/LivoG), <3, (gvv, dvd, yv- 
uvoco) to leave naked together, Plut. 
Lyc. et Num. 3. 

Svvavdyo, f. -fw, (gvv, dvdyco) to 
carry back together : — pass., to retire 
together, Polyb. 1, 66, 10 ; also, to go 
to sea together, Dem. 910, 17. 

'ZvvavadsLKVvfLl, f. -6e'l^u, to pro- 
claim as colleagues to an office. 

liVvavaoEXopLii, (gvv, dvadEXopiat) 
dep. mid. : — to undertake together, o. 
Ktvdvvov, Polyb. 16, 5, 6. 

'LvvavadiSufiL, (gvv, dvadidofu) to 
give back along with, Luc. Symp. 15. [Z] 

'LvvavadLnluGLC', i], (6lt:%6u) re- 
duplication. 

Itwava^EvyvvfiL, (gvv, dva&vyvv- 
fii) to set out along with, Plut. 

'Zvvava&cj, f. -£egco, (gvv, dva&o) 
to make to boil with or together, Diosc. 

Hvvava&TEo, <3, f. -f]oo, (gvv, dva- 
6?7&j) to search out with. Heliod. 
1422 


2YNA 

1,vvava6pr}V£u, G>, (gvv, dvadprj- 
veo) to mourn over along with, Xen. 
Ephes. 

'LvvavaQvfJLuo, fi, (gvv, dvadv- 
fitdo) to burn as incense together: — 
pass., to be burnt together, Arist. Probl. 
12, 11. 

~EvvavatpEGtc, 7], a destroying to- 
gether : from 

LvvavaipEu, €>, f. -rjou), (gvv, uvat- 
pso)) to take away, cut short, destroy 
along with or together, Antipho 134, 
23, Isocr. 407 C : — pass., to be destroy- 
ed together, Lycurg. 155, 32, cf. Ar- 
nold Thuc. 8, 24. — II. to give the same 
answer, kdv Kal r) TLvdia Gvvavatprj, 
Plat. Rep. 540 C. 

ZvvavaKdfLWTO, (gvv, dvaKdfiirno) 
intr., to return along with, Polyb. 8, 
29, 6. 

TZvvavdKEi/iai, (gvv, avdnEi/iiat) as 
pass., to recline together, esp., at table, 
LXX. 

ZwavanEpavvvfu, f. -doco, (gvv, 
uvaKEpavvv/xi) to mix up along with, 
Plut. 

2vvavaKE<pa'Xai6G), G>, to sum up the 
whole briefly, Dion. H. 

'Zwavaniviu, to, f. -Tfou, to move or 
stir up along with or together. 

Xv^avaKtpvrjfzi, = ovvavaKEpdvvv- 
fii. 

~LvvavaK.7iivoiJ.at, as pass., (gvv, 
dvd, kXlvco) to lie down along with, 
esp., in bed or at table, fLETd TLVog, 
Luc. Asin. 3. — The act. ovvavaKki- 
vu occurs in Eumath. [i] i 

\ZvvavaKOLvo7ioyEOjiaL, (gvv, dvd, 
iwtvoloyEOfiai) dep. mid. : — to impart 
for deliberation, tlvl Ti, v. 1. Dinarch. 
93, 41. 

LvvavaKOfil^o), (gvv, uvaKOfjifa) to 
bring back or restore along with, Polyb. 
4, 25, 8, in mid. 

Xwavdicpuoig , ecog, rj, a mixing up 
with other things. 

HvvavanvnTiEU, or -kvkIoo, G>, to 
make to go round together : — pass., to 
come round together, Plat. Polit. 271 B. 

liVvavaKvliofiai, as pass., to turn 
round or roll along with. [£] 

liVvavaicvTTTO, to raise up the head 
along with. 

IvvavaWauftdvUi (gvv, dvalafifid- 
vu) to take up together, Plut. 2, 214 E. 

~Zvvdvd7ilGKU), f. -Xugo), (gvv, dva- 
Ti'lgko) to spend or waste along with, 
tlvl tl, Dem. 12, 12 : 1220, 2.— II. to 
help by furnishing money, Xen. Mem. 
2, 4, 6. 

luvvavatiaWdGGG), (gvv, dvafiaTido- 
GU>) to soften along with or together, 
Diosc. 

LvvavaiiEk'KO, (gvv, dvafii\'K(S) to 
sound with, sing with, Ael. N. A. 
11, 1. 

ILvvavafiiyvvfiL, f. -|g>, (gvv, ava- 
/ULyvv/JLL) to mix up with, Plut. Philop. 
21, in pass. 

HvvavafJLi.iJLvrjGKU, (gvv, dvajiL/xv^- 
gko) to remind along with or together : 
— pass., to remember along with or to- 
gether, Plat. Legg. 897 E. 

"Zvv ava^i^g, Eog, rj, (owavaftL- 
yvvfii) a mixing together ; intercourse, 
LXX. 

HiwavapLvdofiaL, Ion. for ovvava- 

fZtfJ.V7JGKOfJ.aL. 

liWavattdWofjat, as pass., to fly 
forth along with, Philostr. 

LvvavairavofxaL, (gvv, dvaitavu) 
pass., to sleep with, tlvl, Plut. 2, 125 
A. 

'EwavaiTELdo), (gvv, dvaTCELdu) to 
assist in persuading, Thuc. 6, 88, 
Isocr. 50 A. 

Lvvava-KEfiTTu, f. -ipco, (gvv, dva- 
TtEfiTto)) to send up together, Plut. 


2YNA 

'Zvvavarnjddu, G>, to spring up along 
with, v. 1. Arist. Mirab. 127. 

'LvvavaTtLfiirXrjfjL, to fill up with, 
Joseph. 

~ZvvavaTCLirTid,i. -7rEOovfjat,= ovv- 
avaKEtuat, Philo. 

LvvavairTidoGu, to form or feign 
along with or together. 

"ZwavaTzTiEKu, f. -go, (gvv, dva- 
ttTiEKu) to plait upon or into along with, 
Luc. 

IwavaTrlrjpou, w, (gvv, dva7r?.7j- 
pou) to fill up at the samx time, The- 
ophr., in pass. : to make up or compen- 
sate for, tl, Polyb. 23, 18, 7. 

I,vvava7rpdooG), Att. -ttu, (gvv, 
uvaTrpuGGu) to help or join in exacting 
payment, /lllgOov Ttapd TLVog, Xen. 
An. 7, 7, 14. 

Lvvavapnd^u, f. -go or -t-u, to 
snatch up with or together. 

Lvvava^LTiTEQ, q, f. -ffGiS),— sq., 
Luc. 

'Zvvavafb^LTTTo, f. -ipp, to throw up 
along with or together, [i] 

Hjvvdvapxog, ov, (dvapxog) likewise 
without beginning, Eccl. 

liWavaoKdnru, (GKaiTTui) to dig up 
along with or besides, Strab. 

'ZvvavaoKEvd$G), to refute along 
with. 

'EvvavaGirda, (gvv, dvaGirdu) to 
draw up together, Luc. Catapl. 18. 

'EvvuvdoGO, to rule with, Inscr. 

LvvavaoTOfJoofiaL, (gvv, dvd, gto- 
fib<S) as pass., to be joined by a mouth 
or opening, to open into, to Alyalov 

GVVEGTOfJCJTaL Trj TlpOITOVTLSl, Arist. 

Mund. 3, 10; — so, intr. in act, 1L- 
ftvrj MaitiTig Etg tov 'SlKsavov dva- 
OTOfJovca, Arr. Peripl. p. 37, Huds. 

'LvvavaGTpE^u, f. -ipo, (gvv, dva- 
GTpE(j)0)) to turn back together : — pass, 
and mid., to live along with or among, 
tlvl, Plut. Lycurg. 17, etc. Hence 

'Lvvavacrpotyr], ?]g, 57, a turning 
about with : — esp. in plur., intercourse 
social life, Diod. 4, 4. 

liVvavaoLj^o, f. -go, (gvv, dvaod- 
£b) to restore along with, tlvl tl, Polyb. 
3, 77, 6, etc. 

LvvavaTEXTiLo, (gvv, dvaTEX?icj) to 
rise or appear with or together, Ael. 

"LvvavaTrjKLi, f. -£jco, (gvv, dvaTTj- 
ku) to melt with or together, Plut. 
Pomp. 8. 

HvvavaTLdrifJL, (gvv, dvaTWrffiC) to 
set up and consecrate along with, Luc. 

R] 

1>vvavaTo?i7], r)g, rj, (GvvavaTEXko) 
a rising together, Strab. p. 24. 

1vvavaTp£<pu, f. -6p£i{>o, (ovv, dva- 
Tpicfxj) to rear along with, Plut. 

1,vvavaTp£X(J, (ovv, dvaTpsxcj) to 
run up along with, Plut. Alex. 15. 

HvvavaTpifio, f. -ipu, (gvv, dvaTpi- 
l3u) to rub upon together: — pass., to 
have intercourse with a person, and get 
something from him. [?] 

Hvvavatpaivu, (ovv, dva^alvu) to 
hold up and show together : — pass., to 
appear on high together, Dem. Phal. 

IiVvavaQipc), ( ovv, dva^ipco ) to 
bring up together, Plut. 2, 451 A: — 
metaph., to bring up before one, refer 
to at the same time, Polyb. 5, 32, 4 :— 
pass., to be carried up with, tlvl, Arist 
Meteor. 1, 3, 27. — II. intr., to recover 
one's self along with or together. 

SwavaQdEyyofLaL, (ovv, dvafydty 
yofiaC) dep. mid., to cry out or speak 
together, Plut. Mar. 19. 

HvvavatyTiiyid, to set fire to along 
with or together. 

2vvava<popd, ag, (ovvava^Eptd) 
a carrying up together : — metaph., refer 
ence to something before, M. Anton. 

Hvvavatyvpo, (ovv, dva(pvpu) U 


2YNA 

knead or mix up together : — pass., to 
wallow together, ev tg> Trrfkti, Luc. 
Gymn. 1 : so of lewdness, iraialv 7} 
yvvai^tv, Luc. Saturn. 28 ; a. ev na- 
TxrfkEioLg [ieQ' iraipuv, Ath. 567 A. 

HjvvavaQvw, (avv, avacpvo) to pro- 
duce along with : — pass., c. aor. 2 et 
pf. act., to grow up with, Clem. Al. 

Hvvavaxeo, f- -xevgg), (?vv, ava- 
X^) to P our upon with, Heliod. 

"Lvvavaxopevo, (avv, dvaxopevo) 
to dance in chorus with, metaph., Arist. 
Mund. 2, 2. 

HvvavaxpenTrro^tat, ( avv, ava- 
XpefiTTTo/Ltac) dep., to cough up togeth- 
er, ti /xerd Tivoc, Luc. Gall. 10. 

'Evvavaxpcjvvvfti, iut.-xp6ao,(avv, 
avaxp&vvvfti) to rub against and so 
impart colour: — pass., to rub against 
one another ; with collat. notion of be- 
ing stained and infected, f3apj3dpoic 
ml ptoxdripoXg, Plut. 2, 4 A, ubi v. 
Wyttenb. Hence 

SvvavdxpoxJiC eug, t), an imparting 
colour : infection, Plut. 2, 680 E. 

~2vvavaxo)peo), ti,f.-rjaa), {avv, dva- 
rwpew) to go back along with or togeth- 
er, Plat. Lach. 181 B. 

"EvvavSdvo, v. awEvaoa. 

1,vvavdpdyddecj, ti, (avv, avbpa- 
yadeo)) to behave bravely with or to- 
gether, Diod. 

'LvvavSpoofiai, (avv, dvdpoto) pass., 
to grow up along with, avvavSpovrai 
to voanjua, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

^vvdveijLtt, (avv, avd, sl(ii) to grow 
up with, Ael. N. A. 6, 63. 

liVvavupyu, (avv, dvetpyu) to keep 
back together, Arist. de Anima 1, 2, 5. 

"LvvaveTiKU, f. -%G), to draw up with 
or togethei . 

Hvvavepxofiat, (avv, dvepxofiat) 
dep. mid., c. aor. et pf. act. : — to come 
or go up with, tlvl, Ap. Rh. 2, 913. 

Itvvavexu, t0 hold up together. — II. 
intr., to come forth along with or togeth- 
er, to rise together, 

I,vvavT}j3do}, ti, f. -rjaco, to grow 
young again with or together. 

SvvavOeo, ti, (avv, dvdecj) to blos- 
som with or together, Theophr., Polyb. 
6,44,2. 

"2vvavdpo)7vevojLiat,f. -svao/uat, dep. 
mid., rarely in act. avvavOpuTvevo) 
(avv, dvdponevo/Ltai) : to live with or 
among men, ev rale OLKrjaeai, Arist. 
H. A. 8, 14, 1 ; £tia avvavdpuTvevd- 
peva, domestic animals, lb. 5, 8, 6, 
etc. — II. to put one's self on a level 
with. 

"EvvavdpoTTEO, ti, to live with men, 
Tolg ftoTCkolc, Plut. 2, 823 B. 

Hvvavdpo)7ri^tJ, f. -tao),=avvav8pu- 
TVEVofiai, of domestic animals, Arist. 
H.A.I, 1,30. Hence 

'ZvvavdpcjmaTLtcog, 1), 6v, gladly 
living with mankind. 

Itvvavidu, ti, (avv, avidu) to af- 
flict along with or together, Synes. 

"Swavty/xi, (avv, uvltj/lll) to relax 
along with or together, Philo. 

"SiWaviTrra/LLai, dep. mid., to fly up 
or forth along with. 

'Lvvavtarrjiii, (avv, aviarrj/xi) to 
make to stand up or rise together, Xen. 
Symp. 9, 5 : — in pass., c. aor. 2 et 
perf. act., to rise at once or together, Id. 
An. 7, 3, 34.-2. to help in setting up 
again or restoring, tu telxtj, Id. Hell. 
4, 8, 9. — 3. to drive out from a country 
together. 

^vvavtax(o,=avvavEXO), Ael. N. A. 
14, 23. 

'EvvavixvEVu, (avv, uvlxvevu) to 
track along with, Ael. N. A. 10, 45. 

'LvvavorjTaivu, to join in foolish con- 
duct. 


2TNA 

luvvavoiyvvjU, also -otyco, Inscr., to 
open together. 

*LvvavoL[iti&, (avv, dvoLfiti^u) to 
bewail with or together, App. 

SvvavTayuvifrnai, f. -taojuai, dep. 
mid., to help infighting against anoth- 
er, v. 1. Plat. Ale. 1, 119 D. 

Hvvavrdo), ti, Ion. -eu : f. -rjao) 
(avv, dvrdu) : — to come to meet togeth- 
er, i. e. to fall in with or meet one anoth- 
er, Od. 16, 333 ; generally, to meet, 
assemble, elc totvov, Philipp. ap. Dem. 
280, 10 : — also, or. rivi, to meet with, 
Hes. Th. 877, Eur. Ion 787, Ar. Plut. 
41, and Xen. ; so in mid., II. 17, 134 ; 
v. Lob. Phryn. 288, cf. avvdvrojj,at. 
Hence 

SvvdvTTjfta, arog, to, an occurrence: 
and 

2vvdvT7]GLg, eug, f], a meeting, Eur. 
Ion 535 : a happening, an occurrence, 
LXX. 

'ZwavTid^o, f. -da<j}, — avvavTdu, 
tlvL, Soph. O. T. 804. 

SwavTifidXAu, (avv, avTiftdWd) 
to set against together and so to com- 
pare closely, Clem. Al. 

2,vvavTi?ia}z(3dvo/j,aL, ( avv, uvtl- 
?Mfi/3dvo) as pass., to lay hold along 
with, to help in a thing, TLvbg, LXX. 

HvvavT%£0), ti, f. -rja<o, (avv, hv- 
r/lew) to drain along with or together, 
a. tcovovc TLVL, to join him in bearing 
all his sufferings, Lat. una exhaurire 
labores, Eur. Ion 200. 

'LvvdvTOfj.cu, (avv, avTO/iai) dep., 
poet, for avvavTaco, to come over 
against, fall in with, meet, tlv'l, Od. 4, 
367, etc. ; aXkifkotat 6i Ttiys avv- 
avTeadrjv rcapd (f>rjyti, II. 7, 22 ; also 
in hostile sense, to meet in battle, II. 
21, 34, cf. Pind. O. 2, 71 : Kopoc ov 
Slkcl avvavTOjiEVOQ, satiety that never 
combines with justice, lb. 175 ; <j>6p/HLy- 
yi a., to approach (i. e. use) the lyre, 
Id. I. 2, 4.— Cf. Lob. Phryn. 288. 

2vvuvvTU,= sq. : — seemingly intr., 
to come to an end together with, a. j3cov 
dvvTog avyalg, Aesch. Ag. 1123. jv) 

livvdvvo, (avv, dvvu) to accomplish, 
arrive at together, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 
54. 

^vva^LOU, ti, (avv, u^lou) to join in 
desiring or thinking fit ; and so, gener- 
ally, to approve, allow, c. acc. et inf., 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 15. 

Hvva^LC, Etog, 7], (avvdyo) a bring- 
ing together : an assembly, esp. at the 
Lord's Supper, Communion, Eccl. 

'LvvdoLoia, ag, 7],—avv(^ola. 

'LvvdoLOog, 6v, — avvudog, q. v., 
Eur. H. F. 787. 

"LvvdopEU, ti, strictly, to be yoked 
together with : generally, to accompany, 
c. dat., hTiTxig ol avvaopst, Pind. Fr. 
233. 

Swaopof, ov, Dor. and Att. for 
avvTjopog, q. v. [a] 

Ivvdirayo, f. -fo, (avv, dirdyu) to 
lead away with, tlv'l, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
23 : — pass., to be led away, seduced by 
or with, N. T. [a] 

SvvaTraduvuTLto), f- -laa, to make 
immortal with or at once. 

Swa7rai'po, (avv, dnaiptS) to lift 
and carry off together. — II. intr., to go 
away with, Luc. Bis Acc. 27. 

"ZiVvaTravTao, ti, f. -r/ao, ( avv, 
aTTCLVTao) to meet at the same time, 
Arist. Mirab. 56. 

'LvvaTxapTlfa, f. -lato, (avv, djzap- 
tl^co) to make even together. — II. intr., 
to be equal one to another, to correspond 
with, Strab. p. 617. Hence 

2,vvaTcapTLa/u6g, ov, 6, a making 
even or exact together. 

'Lvvdixdg, uaa, dv, like avfircag, 
strengthd. for nag, irdaa, nav, all to- 


2TNA 

gether, usu. in plur., Hdt. 1, 98, 134, 
etc.: but also in sing., with collect 
ive nouns, to avvdnxav arpuTEVfxa, 
Hdt. 7, 187; especially of countries, 
Id. 2, 39, 112 ; 9, 45 ; povaiKT) avvd- 
Traaa, the whole range of..., Plat. Soph. 
224 A. 

liwaTzaTau, ti, (avv, anaTdu) to 
join in cheating, Plut. 

~Lvva7xavyd<^o[xaL, as pass., to beam 
forth together. 

'EvvuttelIeo), ti, f. -7]ao, to threaten 
with or at the same time. 

liwdTXEifii, (avv, diro, eI/lll) to be 
away or absent with or at once. 

SvvdnrELfiL, (avv, drro, el/j,l) to go 
away, depart together, Xen. An. 2, 2, 1, 
Lys. 134, 34. 

^vvaTTEi7relv, inf. aor. of avvaixb- 

IiVvaTTslavvO), to drive away with 
or together. — II. seemingly intr., to 
ride, march or go away with or at once. 

HvvaTTsTievQEpog, ov, set free with a 
fellow-freedman. 

liVvaTcepyd&iLLaL, (avv, direpyd^o- 
fiat) dep. mid., to help in finishing or 
completing, Plat. Rep. 443 E, Tim. 38 
E. 

SvvairEpELda, (avv, aTrepEldd) to 
fix firmly together, a. tt)v vixovoidv 
tlvl or ettl TLVa, to help in fixing a 
suspicion upon one, Plut. Cic. 21. 

HvvaTcepelv, inf. fut. of avvaixo- 

(p7]fU. 

'LvvaTTEpxofj.aL, (avv, dTTipxoju.ai) 
dep. mid., c. aor. 2 et pf. act., to go 
away, depart with or at once, Arist. 
Gen. An. 1, 18, 53, etc. 

'EvvaTVEvdvvo), (avv, utcevOvvo)) to 
make straight together, help to guide, 
Plut. 2, 426 C. 

^LvvaTXExGdvofiat, (avv, dirExOdvo- 
jiat) dep. mid., to become an enemy 
with or together, share in enmities with, 
Plut. 2, 96 A. 

liVvarcLaTaiiaL, Ion. for avvafyiaTa- 
/xai, Hdt. 

2wa7rAo6), ti, to unfold with or at 
once, Callistr. 

HvvaTtoftaivo, (avv, uTTofiaLVio) to 
go away along with or together : to dis 
embark along with, Hdt. 6, 92. 

J,vva7voj3d?i2,c), (avv, a7ro/?d/U,«) 
to lose at the same time, Diod., Plut 
Philop.21. 

"ZvvaTcopLd^cd, (avv, UTro(3td^(S) to 
force, drive away together : also in mid., 
avvaTroftLu&adaL Talg E7tijLLE?iELQig, 
to strive with all force and diligence, 
Arist. H. A. 7, 1, 4. 

SwawoftpEXG), (avv, dwoftpEX 0 )) to 
macerate along with, Diosc. 

JtVvaTToypd(j)0}j.aL, as mid., (avv, 
aixoypdtyid) '. to enter one's name as 
candidate together, Plut. Aemil. 3. 

^iwaTToyv/LLVoo), ti, f. -tiaco, to lay 
bare along with. 

XvvaTTodELKVVfiL, to demonstrate to- 
gether, Eucl. 

'ZvvaTrofirifLEO, ti, f. -rjao, to be 
abroad together, Arist. Pol. 5, 11, 20: 
from 

'ZvvaTTodn/j.og, ov, (avv, aTroSy/LLog) 
abroad together, Arist. Pol. 2, 5, 4. 

liVvaTcodLdpdaKC), (avv, aTxodLdpa- 
aico) to run away along with, tlvl, Ar 
Ran. 81. 

"LvvaixodLOuiiL, (avv, dwodLdufii^ 
to give back with or together, Dio C. 

JlvvaTrodoKL/id(u, (avv, dwodoKL' 
(idfa) to join in reprobating, Xen. Oec 
6, 5. 

I,vva7TodvpojuaL,dep., to lament with 
or together, Joseph. 

H,vva7TodvG), (avv, drcodvu) to strip 
off with or together : — pass., avvaixodv- 
eadai tlvl tig or 7rp6c ti, to strip one't 
14?3 


2TNA 


2YNA 


2TNA 


"elf for a contest along with, Plut. 2, 
94 C (ubi v. Wyttenb.), 406 E. 

'EvvairodAifio, (avv, aTTodMfScj) to 
squeeze, press, crush together, Diosc. 

IvvaTzoOvrjaKU), f. -duvovfiai, (avv, 
arrodv^aica) to die together with, tlv'l, 
Hdt. 3, 16 ; 5, 47, Plat. Phaed. 88 D. 

'LvvairoLKso, d, (avv, involute)) to 
place elsewhere together : — pass, to mi- 
grate together, hence to remain constant, 
Soph. O. C. 1752, as Herm. reads, 
for t-vvaiiOKELTai ; but Dind. %vv' 
aTTOKnrai. 

'LvvanoLKL^u, to remove together. 

'Lvva-KOLXOjJ.aL, dep. mid., to have 
gone away together, 

livvarroaadatpu, to purify from any 
thing together. 

'ZvvcnroKu/LLVo, (avv, dirondpivG)) to 
be weary together, Eur. I. T. 1371. 

'LvvaTTOKsifiat, (avv, uiroKEijuai) as 
pass., to be laid up together : 1. vulg. 
Soph. O. C. 1752 : v. sub avvairoi- 

KEU. 

liVvanoKELpu, to shear off with or at 
once. 

2,vvairoiuvdvvsvco, (avv, uiroicivdv- 
vevu) to venture or risk along with, 
Heliod. 

'LvvarcoKAELQ, to shut off, close up 
with or at once. 

HvvaTro/cMvo, (avv, dnoKALvej) to 
turn away with or together. — II. intr., to 
fall off with or together, err' u/LttpoTEpa, 
Plut. 2, 790 E. [i] 

'LvvaTTO/clvfa, (avv, L^kokAv^) to 
wash away with or at once, Diosc. 

HvvaTtoKO/ii^co, (avv, inroKOfilfa) 
to carry away with or at once, Diod. 

'EvvaTTOftOTTTG), f. -IpG), (aVV, U7TO- 

kotttu)) to cut off with or together, Plut. 

~Evva~OKplvofJ.at, (avv, arroKptvu) 
as pass., to be carried off or secreted to- 
gether, Arist. H. A. 7, 1, 12— II. to an- 
swer along with or at once. \l\ 

HvvawoKTEivu, (avv, Iltzoktelvg)) 
to kill along with or together, Antipho 
134, 8, Aeschin. 48, 3. 

1iVva~0KTLVvvjui, = foreg., Arist. 
Eth. Eud. 7, 12, 26. 

1iVvaiTO?.a/j,j3dvo), i.-Arjvbofiai, (avv, 
aTTO/.a/ifidvo) to receive from another 
with or together : generally, to take or 
receive in common or at once, esp., that 
which one has a right to, avvair. tov 
uiadov, etc., Xen. An. 7, 7, 40. — II. 
to intercept with. 

"EvvaTroTidjUTCu, f. -ipu, (avv, airo- 
?MfJ.—(j) to shine forth together, Luc. 

'Zvvcn?o?\,avG), f. -aojiai, (avv, a~o- 
?iavio) to enjoy together, Arist. Eth. 
Eud. 7, 12, 4 : .to share in profit or loss, 
Id. Probl. 5, 22, 1. 

1,vva7ro?iEtTTO, f. -ipo, (avv, ano- 
Aelttu) to forsake along with or at once, 
Diod. 

'LvvarrohT/yo), f. -fcj, (avv, dTcoArj- 
yo) to cease along with or together, a. 
Tovg rcodac tg~) aKpoTnpLG), to have the 
feet ending with (i. e. reaching to) it, 
Philostr. ; cf. Jac. Imag. p. 507. 

IvvairbXAvfii, (avv, dfrbA?iv/u.L) to 
destroy together, Antipho 139, 7; a. 
tovc tyiAovg, to destroy one's friends as 
well as one's self, Thuc. 6, 12 : — pass., 
to perish along with or together, Hdt. 7, 
221, Thuc. 2, 60, Lys. 128, 20, Plat., 
etc. 

'LvvaTToXoyEOiiat, f. -Tjaofiai, (avv, 
drr oXoyiofiat) dep. mid., to join or 
help in defending, tlvL, ap. Dem. 707, 
15 ; 749, 23 ; /utadov, for hire, Lycurg. 
167, 23. 

SwairofiaAdaaa, f. -fw, (avv, dno- 
uaAdaau) to soften together, Aristaen. 
1, 1. 

2vva7TO/j.upaLvu, (avv, dTro/xapai- 
vcj) to make to wither along with or to- 
1424 


g ether : — pass., to fade away and die 
with or together, Xen. Symp. 8, 14. 

'Siwa-iTovEVu, ( avv, uttovevo) ) to 
bend away from a thing along with or 
together, Thuc. 7, 71; cf. Plut. 2, 
780 A. 

~Lw arc ovoeo fiat, (avv, dixovoEOjiaC) 
dep. c. fut. mid., aor. et pf. pass., to 
defend one's self desperately together 
with, tlvl, Diod. 

"Lvvairo^VQ, (avv, utco^vg)) to shave 
off with or together, Themist. [Dw] 

~ZvVa~nOTT£fJL'K(J, (aVV, UTTOTtE/LLTTG)) 

to send away along with or together, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 1,2. 

*2vvaTC07c%Ea), f. -nAEvaofiai, to sail 
away with or together. 

LvvaTTopEU, u, and as dep. pass. 
avvciTTopEOfLai, (avv, uttopeo)) to be in 
doubt together with, Sext. Emp. p. 
634, in pass. 

"EvvaTro^riyvviiL, (avv, dTcobbrj- 
yvvfiL) to break or tear off together, Plut. 
Mar. 12. 

'LwaTTO^LTTTO), (aVV, dTTO^LTTTG)) 

to throw away along with, Philostr. 

M \l 

?,vva7Coa,8£vvv/j,i, (aijv, dixoa^Ev- 
VV[XL) to put out with or together, tl 
tlvl, Anth. P. 7, 367: pass., Plut. 
Marcell. 24. 

HvvaTToaE/ivvvo), (avv, cnroaEfivv- 
vu) to exalt or extol highly together, 
Diod. 

"LvvcLTioaiido, (avv, uvroairdu) to 
tear off together, Apollod. 2, 7, 7, in 
pass. 

liVvairoaTa^Cj), to drop down from 
along with. 

'LvvanoaTdT-ng, ov,b, (avv,diroaTd- 
T7]g) a fellow-apostate,' Diod. 

I,vva7roaTE%Ao), (avv, drcoa-QCkiS) 
to send away, dispatch together with, 
tlvl, Thuc. 6, 88, Isae. 59, 9, and 
Xen. 

SwaTroaTEpEO), <3, (avv, arroaTE- 
pEG)) to help to strip or cheat, Tlvd 
tlvoc, one of a thing, Dem. 872, 21, 
cf. 864, 16.— II. to help to get by cheat- 
ing, tl, Plat. Legg. 948 C. ^ 

2VVCL7T0TE?1£G), (J, {aVV, UTTOTEAE'g)) 

to finish off or complete along with or 
together, Plat. Polit. 258 E. 

1,vvaTYOT£pp.dTL^o), to bound, border 
with or together. 

'ZwairoTLdsfj-at, (avv, uitot'i67]iil) 
as mid., to put off together, Plut. 2, 37 

I,VVa7TOTlKT(J, (aVV, U7TOTLKTC)) to 

produce at the same time, Plut. The- 
aet. 156 E. 

"Evva7TOTL?i2,(o, (avv, tmoTiAAu) to 
pluck off along with or together, Diosc. 

1, vvcnroTpoxd£o),=sq. 
SwcTrorpe^w, to run off along with 

or together, 

1iwa7vo(paLVOfj,aL, (avv, drrocpaivco) 
as mid., to assert likewise, together, 
Aeschin. 33, 32 ; a. tlvl, to agree with 
another in asserting, Polyb. 4, 31, 5.^ 

'Zvvairbfyaaig, eo>g, rj, ( avva-Ko- 
(Ptj/ul) a joint denial, Arist. Metaph. 9, 
5, 10. 

2, vvaTC0(f)E'pG), (avv, hnofyEpcS) to 
carry off along with or together, Demad. 
180, 17 : — mid., to take away with one, 
Ath. 273 F. 

'LvvaTccxpTjfii, (avv, tnrotpvfii) to 
deny together. 

ilvvaTvocpdivG), (avv, hixo^Qivd) to 
destroy together, Opp. H. 5, 576: pass., 
to perish together, lb. 587. 

2vvcnroxpdofj.ai, dep. mid., to use 
up along with or together. 

2 vvaTroxupeu, &, to go away together, 
Polyb. 20, 10, 5. 

liVvaiKTEOV, verb. adj. from await- 
tw, one must join together. 


TLvvaiTTLKoc, ij, 6v, joining together 
uniting. Adv. -kmc. 

liVvaivToq, jj, bv, also 6g, 6v, Ar. 
Eccl. 508 : — verb, adj., joined together, 
fastened, tied, Ar. 1. c. : linked to- 
gether, continuous, Arist. Rhet. Al. 32, 
2, etc. : v. Lob. Paral. 497 : from 

"EvvaTVTu, f. -difjo), (avv, uttto)) to 
join together, x ei P L X e ~ L P a i °^ dancers, 
Ar. Thesm. 955 ; but, a. x^P a ^i t0 
bind another's hands, Eur. Bacch. 
615, cf. 198, Plat. Legg. 698 D ; a. 
aTOjia, to kiss one, Eur. I. T. 375 : 
proverb., a. ?uvov ?uv(p, to keep on 
doing the same thing, Plat. Euthyd. 
298 C, ubi v. Schol. : — also a. tl ek 
TLVog, as Svo e% hog, Eur. I. T. 488, 
cf. Hipp. 515 ; opp. to a. Tpia sig ev, 
etc., Plat. Rep. 588 D, cf. Eur. Bacch. 
1304 ; so in pass., avv dizT etch ETEpov 
iTipov, Plat. Soph. 245 E :— a. 
jurjxo-vr/v, to frame a plan, Aesch. Ag. 
1609, Eur. Hel. 1034: a. bvap dg 
TLva, to connect it with, refer it to him, 
Id. I. T. 59:— also, f. Tivd yfj, to 
bury him, Eur. Phoen. 673, cf.'Hei. 
544 : tlvl nana, to bring evil on 
him, Id. Med. 1232 ; f. tlvl SalTa, Id. 
Ion 807. — II. esp. of persons, — 1. in 
hostile signf., a. r« aTpaTo-KEba sig 
p,uxv v , to bring them into action, Hdt. 

5, 75 ; so, a. Tivdg, to make thern 
fight, Soph. Aj. 1317, Eur. Supp. 
480 : — and very freq., a. fidxyv, tto- 
Xefiov, to join battle, begin war, Hdt. 

6, 108 ; 1, 18, etc. ; tlvl, with one, 
cf. Eur. Hel. 55, etc. : absol., avv., to 
engage, Hdt. 4, 80, cf. Ar. Ach. 686 ; 
and then, a. fiuxy, Eur. Heracl. 808 ; 
also, a. ExOpav tlvl, lb. 459 : — these 
phrases come from the simple notion, 
as in a. (pdayava (Eur. Or. 1482), 
Lat. conserere manus. — 2. in friendly 
signf, a. iavTov sig ?i6yovg tlvl, to 
enter into conversation with him, 
Ar. Lys. 468; so, a. fivdov, Eur. 
Supp. 566: also, a. bpnovg, Eur. 
Phoen. 1241, noivuvtav, Xen. Lac. 
6, 3 : — and freq. in Eur., a. yd/uovg, 
TiEHTpa, K?jdog, to form an alliance by 
marriage ; but in mid., %vvd~TEadai 
Kf/dog OvyaTpog, to get one's daughter 
married, Thuc. 2, 29 : — also, a. Ixvog, 
iroda tlvl, to meet him, Eur. Ion 663, 
Phoen. 37. 

B. intrans. : — 1. of lands, to border 
on, lie next to, Hdt. 2, 75, Aesch. 
Pers. 885 : then, generally, to be 
joined to, Elmsl. Soph. O. T. 664, 
Monk Eur. Hipp. 187 ; yEoAocpoi avv- 
diTTOVTEg tcj' TCOTafJ.£), reaching to.., 
Polyb. 3, 67, 9: a. 'irpbg tl, Arist. 
Categ. 6, 2. — 2. of time, to be nigh at 
hand, upa avvurrTEL, Pind. P. 4, 440; 
Xpbvov avvdipavTog, Polyb. 2, 2, 8 ; 
avvdipavTog tov Kaipov, Id. 6, 36, 1, 
etc. : — to meet in one point, coincide, 
avvdiTTEi ev avTTj Ttdvd' baa del, 
Arist. Eth. N. 8, 4, 7.-3. of persons, 
a. Aoyoiai or sig Xbyovg tlvl, to enter 
into conversation with.., Soph. El. 
21, Eur. Phoen. 702 ; also, a. dg xo- 
p£v/u.aTa, to join the dance, Id. Bacch. 
133 ; a. kg X3^P a YV> e * t0 come 
close to land, Id. Heracl. 429 : — Tx>x a 
Txodbg ZvvdjiTEi fiot, i. e. I have come 
fortunately, Id. Supp. 1014. 

C. mid. and pass., to lay hold oj, 
tov Katpov, Polyb. 15, 28, 8 : — to take 
part with one, Aesch. Pers. 742 ; Tivbg, 
in a thing, lb. 724: — to contribute to- 
wards, TLvbg, Soph. Fr. 710. — 2. to 
bring upon one's self, TtATjydg, Dem. 
1018, 8. — 3. avuAoyia avvn/xuEvr), con- 
tinuous proportion ; cf. avvExvi • 

liwaTTudEO, d, to push off or away 
along with or together, Arist. Probl 
Luc. Tox. 19. 


2TNA 

Ivvdpdaato, Att. -ttu : f. -%to, (avv, 
updaato) : — to dash together ; to dash 
in pieces, avv kev dpat;' 7/fJ.Etov KEtba- 
Adg, Od. 9, 498 ; avv 6' bare' upafrv 
ttuvt' u/uvdig, 11. 12, 384 ; a. oIkov, 
tcoAlv, Eur. H. F. 1142, Heracl. 378 : 
— pass., to be dashed in pieces, of ships, 
Hdt. 7, 170 : but, cvvapuaaeadat tce- 
(baAag, to get their heads broken, Id. 2, 
63. — II. to beat or hammer together, 
make fast, Ap. Rh. 2, 614. 

2,vvapaxv6opiai, as pass., to be cov- 
ered with fine net-work (like a spider's 
web), Hipp. ; but cf. Foes. Oecon. 

HiWupecrKO), (avv, dpiaKto) to please 
or satisfy together, avvrjpeCKe fxot rav- 
Ta, Dem. 404, 12 —2. impers., like 
Lat. placet, avvapsa/CEL fiOL, I am con- 
tent also, c. inf., Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 42.— 
II. to concede, grant, tlv'l Tl, Ap. Rh. 
3, 901, cf. 4, 373 : to agree with, tlvl, 
lb. 3, 1100. 

Hvvdprjyto, f. -fw, (avv, dpyyto) to 
assist also with or together. 

1,vvapd/j.£a, Co, (avv, dpd/j.£to) to be 
fitted together, a. ^ireeaat, to agree, with 
any one, Ap. Rh. 4, 418. 

1, vvapdiLi%cj,=foreg. 
HvvdpdfiLog, ov, stronger form of 

upd/uog, Opp. H. 5, 424. 

2, vvapdfj.bto, to, (avv, dpdfiog) to join 
together : — pass., to fit closely, Hipp. 

Xvvapdpog, ov, (avv, dpdpov) link- 
ed together : agreeing with, in accordance 
with, tlvl, Aesch. Ag. 254 ; ubi Wel- 
lauer et Dind. %vvopdpov. — II. con- 
nected by the article. Hence 

Hvvapdpoto, to, to link together: — 
pass., to be joined, Galen. Hence 

Svvdpdpuaic, Etog, f), a being joined 
together ; a peculiar mode of joining ; 
cf. sub OLdpdptoaig. 

SwdpiO/LLeo, to, (avv, apidfieo) to 
count along with, to take into the account, 
Isae. 52, 26 ; so in mid., Plat. Phil. 
23 D : in pass., Anst. Eth. N. 1, 7, 8. 
Hence 

Zwdpidfirjaig, Etog, rj, a counting 
along with, Ath. 

'LvvdpLdfiog, ov, {avv, dpid/nog) 
counted with, included in a number. — 
II. of like or equal number, Simon. 23. 
[a] 

Lvvdpiardo), w, f. -fjato, (avv, upt- 
ard(S) to take breakfast or luncheon 
with, Ar. Av. 1486, Aeschin. 7, 1, Luc. 
Asin. 50. 

Swdptarsvu, (avv, dpiOTevu) to 
do brave deeds with another, ufia tlv'l, 
Eur. Tro. 803. 

Y>vvdpiaToq, ov, (avv, apLarov) 
breakfasting with, Luc. Asin. 21. [a] 

'ZvvapKeofJ.cu, dep. (avv, dp/ceo) : — 
to be satisfied with, submit to together 
with another, tlv'l, Theophr. Char. 3, 
fin. 

Svvap/xoyrj, ?jg, i), a joining ox fitting 
together, combining, Tim. Locr. 95 B : 
— harmony : from 

l^vvapfj.6^0), Att. -otto : f. -ato Dor. 
Pind. N. 10, 22, (avv, dpfio^to) to 
fit together, AlOol ev avvnpfJ.OGju.EVOL, 
Hdt. 1, 163; avvapfio^ELV fiAE<bapa, 
to close the eyelids, Eur. Phoen. 1451, 
cf. I. T. 1167 : — to fit or furnish with a 
thing, tl vl, Eur. Tro. 11 : so, ev%e- 
pELCi a. ftpoTovg, to furnish them with 
recklessness, i. e. make them indif- 
ferent to crime, Aesch. Eum. 495. — 
2. to join together, unite, (Slav nal 6'l- 
kt]v, Solon 28, 14 ; tlv'l tl, Pind. 1. c. : 
also, to join in wedlock, Arist. Mirab. 
109, 2: — to compound a word, Plat. 
Crat. 414 B. — 3. to put together, so as 
to make a whole, aK.d<poc, Eur. Hel. 
233 ; avvrjpfioaiiEvog ek tlvoq, Plat. 
Tim. 54 C : f. ttoAlv, etc., Plat. Legg. 
628 A • TvoXhag Teidol nal dvd- 
90 


2TNA 

ytta, Id. Rep. 519 E. — 4. metaph., to 
fit or adapt one thing to another, a. 
tlvl tov Tporrov, Ephipp. 'E/xttoX. 2, 
4 ; so in pass., Ttpbg irapbvTa cvvrjp- 
fioajiEvog, Xen. Apol. J6: esp. of mu- 
sic, Avpa awnpuoafiivT} Ttpbg tov av- 
Aov, Id. Symp. 3, 1. — II. intr., to agree 
together, d'AAf/AoLg, Plat. Prot. 333 A ; 
a. tlvl ELg (pLAlav, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 20 : 
to fit, suit, Id. Cyr. 7, 5, 60.— III. in 
mid., much like act., to join together, 
unite, Plat. Tim. 53 C, Polit. 309 C. 

*LvvapuoAoyEto, Co, f. -riau, —foxeg., 
N. T. 

'LvvapfiovLato, to, to agree together. 

Hvvapfiog, ov, (avv, dpfiog) joined 
together, joined, Math. Vett., Philo. 

ZvvapfioaTEOv, verb. adj. from avv- 
aptto^to, one must join together, Plat. 
Tim. 18 C. 

2,vvapjLLoaT£Cj,=avvap/j.6Zc). 

J,vvapfj.oaT7]g, ov, 6, (avvapfiofa) 
one who joins or fits together, Luc. 
Somn. — 11. an assistant upuocTrjg, dep- 
uty governor, Id. Toxar. 32. Hence 

YiVvapyiOGT LKog, 7], ov, qualified for 
uniting, Iambi. 

HvvapfioTTovTcog, adv. part. pres. 
from avvapuoTTO), fitly, suitably, Plat. 
Legg. 967 E. 

ILvvappLOTTO, Att. for avvappLofa. 

HwapTTdyrj, rjg, r], joint robbery. 

1,vvapTTd£u, fut. -dato later -d%to, 
(avv, dpTrd^o) to snatch and carry with 
one, carry clean away, Aesch. Pers. 
195 ; esp. of a storm, Soph. El. 1150 ; 
and of an eagle, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 19 : 
— pass., to be seized and carried off, 
Soph. Aj. 498, Fr. 485.-2. £ ^etpaf, 
to seize and pin them together, Eur. 
Hec. 1163, cf. Lys. Fr. 45, 4: so in 
mid., tjvvapTrdaaadai tlvo. \ikaov, of 
a wrestler, Ar. Lys. 437. — 3. metaph., 
a. (ppsvi, to seize with the mind, catch 
eagerly at, Soph. Aj. 16: a. TO tftTOV- 
fXEVov, in arguing, to be guilty of a pe- 
titio principii, Luc, Sext. Emp. p. 81. 

HvvapjouaTEto, d>, to be sick with or 
together. 

*ZvvapaLg, f), (avvdpu) a joining to- 
gether. 

1>vvapTdto, to, f. -Tjaco, (avv, dpTato) 
to hang up with : to knit or join together, 
a. yivog, Eur. Med. 564 : — pass., avv- 
TjpTrjadaL TclsLovg vavg Trspl fiidv, to 
be closely engaged OX entangled with.., 
Thuc. 7, 70 ; GVV7]pT^adaL iro/H/j.( i ), 
Plut. ; but also, cvvrjpTfjoOaL tlgl, 
Plut. Num. 20 ; to hang close on an 
enemy's rear, Id. Pomp. 51. Hence 

HvvdpTrjaLg, 7], a fastening or knit- 
ting together. 

HvvapTL^o), f- -Lato, (avv, dpTL^to) to 
finish completely, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 
p. 296. 

Svvaprvvco, (avv, dpTvvto) to fit out, 
furnish with, uarrLOL, Ap. Rh. 2, 1077 : 
— mid., to join in accomplishing, tl, Id. 
4, 355. \y\ 

I,vvapTvto,—foxeg. 

1,vvapxcLLp£aLd£to, (avv, dpxacps- 
aid^to) to help in canvassing, Plut. 2, 
97 A. 

"ZvvapxLCL, ag, i), joint administra- 
tion. — II. in plur., ai avvapx'taL, the 
assembled magistracy, Arist. Pol. 4, 14, 
4, Polyb.; etc. : from 

Jjvvapxog, ov, (avv, dpxv) ruling 
with. 

Iivvdpxco, f. -fw, (avv, upx^o) to ru ^ e 
jointly with, tlv'l, Hdt. 8, 130 : to be a 
colleague or partner in office, Thuc. 7, 
31 : hence, 6 avvdpxw, a colleague, 
Id. 6, 25 ; 8, 27, Lys. 125, 6, Plat., etc. 
— II. as dep. mid., avvdpxo/LLaL, to be- 
gin with, begin in like manner. 

*I,vvdpo), hence aor. 2 avvrfpdpov : 
— like avvapfio^c), to join together. — 


2YNA 

II. iutr. in pf., avvdpr]p£v uolSt], the 
song hung well together, H. Horn. Ap 
164 ; tpdlayt; avvapapvla, Luc. Zeux. 
8. 

Lvvdptoybg, ov, (avv, dptoybg) a 
joint helper, H. Horn. 7, 4, Anth. P. 6, 
259. 

l^vvdaE^ito, to, f. -ijato, (avv, hat. 
flito) to join in impiety, Antipho 125 
29. 

"LvvaaKEto, Co, f. -rjato, (avv, daKEto s 
to practise together, join in practising 

ETCL(J.£?L£LaV, IsOCr. 295 D, dELVOTTJTCt, 

Dem. 450, 6 : — pass., to be trained so 
as to act together, of soldiers, Plut 
Cleom. 20. Hence 

IvvdaKTjaLg, Etog, t), joint practice. 
— II. complete practice, Dion. H. 

'LvvaafiEVL^to, to rejoice or be glad 
with. 

H,vvdao(pEto, to, f. -yato, (avv, dao- 
<bog) to be unwise ox foolish along with, 
Eur. Phoen. 394, ubi v. Pors. et 
Schaf., cf. Lob. Phryn. 630. 

ItWaaird^ofiaL, (avv, daixd^ofiaC) 
dep. mid., to greet together, Heliod. 

liVvaGTTidbto, to,z=sq., to keep the 
shields close together, Xen. Hell. 7, t, 
23, cf. sq. 

HiVvaaTTL^to : fut. -iato Att. -iCo (avv, 
daiTL^to) : — to hold the shields together, 
to stand in close rank, Polyb. 4, 64, 6, 
etc. : generally, to fight together, gvv- 
aoTCLoiivTEg tvavTia tlv'l, Xen. Hell. 
3, 5, 11 ; ubi al. ^vvaarrLdovvTEg, cf. 
foreg. — II. to be a messmate, tlv'l, Eur. 
Cycl. 39. Hence 

liVvaaTXLapibg, ov, 6, a holding of the 
shields together, fighting in close rank, 
Diod., Ael. Tact. 11. 

IjWaOTtLaTTjg, ov, 6, (avvaart'L^u) 
a shield-fellow, comrade, messmate, 
Soph. O. C. 379 ; a. tlv'l, Anth. Plan. 
184. 

^vvaaTdxvto, (avv, daraxvg) to be 
full of ears of corn, Arat. 1050. [ft] 

2vvaaTpdyd?d£to, f. -lgco, to play at 
daTpdyaAoL with. 

HvvaaTpdTCTto, f. -ipto, to flash like 
lightning with or together. 

liwaaTpia, ag, i], slight disagree 
ment among friends, Procl. 

liwaatbaAi^ofiaL, dep., to secure 
along with. 

'EvvaaxdAato, Co, (avv, daxaAato) 
to be sad ox angry along with, to feel 
common anger at a thing, fioxOotg, fca 
nolg, Aesch. Pr. 161, 243, 303. 

2wacr^dA/l(j,=foreg. 

J,vvaaxr]fiov£to, Co, (avv, daxwo 
vito) to behave unseemly along with 
Plut. 2, 64 C. 

'LvvaaxoAiofiaL, (avv, daxoAEto) as 
pass., to share in business with, TLVl, 
Plut. Philop. 4, Id. 2, 95 D, E. 

liwdTEVL^to, to look fixedly at. 

luvvdTifid^ofiaL, (avv, aTi/ud^u) as 
pass., to share in dishonour with, tlvl, 
Plut. Agis 17. 

2vva-Lfibofj,aL,—{oxeg., Plut. Fla- 
min. 19. 

"ZwaTfiLfa, (avv, dr/ufw) to be 
joined in a vaporous form, Diog. L. 6, 
73. 

liVvdTvxEto, to, f. -f}ato, (avv, utv- 
^ew) to be unlucky with or together, 
/lletu TLvog, Lycurg. 166, 28 ; tlv'l, 
Plut. Agis 17, etc. 

liWdTVXVQi £f> sharing in ill luck. 

'Zwavaivto, (avv, avaivto) to dry 
up, tl, Hipp., Eur. Cycl. 463 : — pass'., 
to be dried up, wither away, Plat. 
Phaedr. 251 D. 

Xvvavyaa/uog, ov, 6, (avv, avyaa- 
(log) a meeting of rays, Plut. 2, 893 A, 
929 B. 

'LvvavyEia, ag, i), (avv, avy7j)=z 
foreg. : in the Platonic philos., the, 
1425 


2YNA 


ETNA 


2YNA 


meeting of the rays of sight from the 
eye (bipig) with the rays of light from 
the object seen, the union of which 
produced sight, Plut. 2, 901 C. ^ 

Ivvavdaco, g), f. -f)au, (avv, avddu) 
to speak with or together : hence, like 
avfi^rffiL, to agree : to confess, allow, 
Soph. Aj. 943. 

"tvvavAeu, u, (avv, avAeu) to ac- 
company on the flute, role xopolg, Ath. 
617 B. 

Iwavlia, ag, if, (avv, avAog) : — a 
playing on the flute together, a duet, 
trio, quartet, etc., of flutes, Soph. Fr. 
79 : also, a playing upon the flute and 
lyre together, Ath. 617 F : generally, 
any union of musical instruments, a 
concert, opp. to /lovudia, Plat. Legg. 
765 B : hence, t-vvavXiav kauelv 
OvAv/jtzov vb/iov, to sob one of Olym- 
pus' pieces in concert, Ar. Eq. 9, cf. 
Meineke Antiph. kvTi-nr. 1 : — then, 
— 2. still more generally, any concert, 
agreement, fellowship, dopbg i. e. 
single combat, Aesch. Theb. 839 : a. 
dprjvov, nevdovc, etc., Jac. Philostr. 
Imag. p. 275. — II. (prob. from avAr), 
cf. avvavV^ouai) a dwelling together 
as man and wife, a. noieiadai, Arist. 
Pol. 8, 16, 10, cf. fiovav/ua : though 
this signf. almost melts into I. 2. 

1, vvav2.taafj.6c, ov, 6,=foreg., dub. 
in Ath. 109 E. 

IvvavAifa, f. -iau, (avv, avXi^o- 
(iai) : — to bring together into one avAfj 
or avlic, to assemble, v. L Xen. Hell. 
1, 1, 30. — Usu. as pass. avvavAi^o- 
fiat, to sleep together, dwell together, 
LXX. : metaph., to be brought together 
in one or in one point of view, Hipp. : 
sometimes also used in aor. mid. 
Hence 

IvvavAiafibg, ov, b, a dwelling to- 
gether. 

IvvavAog, ov, (avv, avXoc) :— play- 
ing the flute together : generally, sound- 
ting in concord or unison : harmonious, 
Sod, Ar. Ran. 212 : — then, more gene- 
rally, agreeing with, accordant, in har- 
.mony with, ftoa. f. X a P$i Eur. El. 
r 879 : dvefUd avvavAog rix^f], he was 
: borne away in union with the wind, 
as fast as the wind, Anacreont. 62, 
.10. — II. (dvAf/) dwelling with or in a 
. place, Trpbc ^wpw, Soph. O. T. 1126 ; 
txr. fiavia, i. e. mad, Id. Aj. 611. 

.^vvav^dvo), f. -Zqau, (avv, avgdvo) 
to increase or enlarge along with or 
together, dub. 1. in H. Horn. Cer. 268, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 6 ; also, a. ttjv dp- 
Xqv, Id. Cyr. 8, 3, 21 : to join in 
exaggerating, ri, Polyb. 6, 15, 7: — 
pass., to increase with or together, wax 
larger together, av^avofievu 6i au/nari 
avvav^ovrat nai al <j>pevec, Hdt. 3, 
134, cf. Eur. El. 544, Isocr. 193 C. 

2vva$mpeo, £), f. -fjaco, (avv, afyai- 
pEu) to take aivay together: — mid., to 
. assist in rescuing, Thuc. 8, 92. 

2, vv,a<j>av'i.£o), f. -iao, (avv, atpavifa) 
to make away with at the same time, 

, Strab. f 

I,vvd<pEia, ag, r), the state of a avv- 
a(j>7}g,= avva<pr} : v. Lob. Phryn. 497. 
— 2. in prosody, a mutual connexion of 
nil the verses in a system, so that they 
. are scanned as one verse, as in Ana- 
paestics. — II. a joining, joint, Aretae. 

Hvvdtpeaig, eug, i], (avva<pLrj/ii) a 
letting loose with. — H. pass, a running 
out or away with. 

~2vva<peil>o, f. -r)au, to boil off or 
down together, Diosc. 

'Lvvd^fj, rjg, 7},— avvd§ua : a join- 
ing, junction, as in bivalve shells, 
Arist. Part. An. 4, 5, 30 ; 77 tov fie- 
Aovc 7rpdc to I-vaov a., Polyb. 6, 23, 
'U. — 2. point of contact, Math. : from 
1426 


*Lvva$T]g, eg, united, joined, con- 
nected. 

Ivvaty'iTffxi, f. -<pr/au, (avv, d^LrffiL) 
to let loose together, Lat. una immittere, 
esp. upon the enemy, Polyb. 11, 12, 
7; cf. Plut. 2, 674 C. 

luvvatyiKVEOfiat, dep. mid., to arrive 
with or together. 

Ivva^iaTTj/ui, (avv, a^iarn/xi) to 
draw into revolt together, Thuc. 1, 56. 
— II. Pass., c. aor. 2 et pf. act., avv- 
a<piaTafiai, Ion. avvairiaTaiiai, to fall 
off or revolt along with, tlv'l, Hdt. 5, 
37, 104 ; 6 6r}/uog ^vva<f>taraTai rolg 
oAtyoig, Thuc. 3, 39, etc. 

H>vva<po/uoibu, Q, {avv. dirb, bfioiba) 
to make quite like, tlvL, Plut. 2, 51 D, 
52 E, etc. 

'Zvva<j>opl^o), f. -iau, (avv, d<popi£a)) 
to mark off together, Plut. 2, 425 B. 

Ivvdxdofiai : dep. c. fut. mid. 
-diao/iai, Att. -Qrjaofiat ; aor. pass. 
-axQeadelrjv, Dem. 491, 10, etc., (avv, 
dxdojuat) : — to be troubled or grieved, 
along with or together, to mourn with, 
tlv'l, Hdt. 8, 142, Dem. 491, 10; em 
rtvi, at a thing, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 2, 
etc. ; so c. dat. rei, lb. 4, 6, 5, Dem., 
etc. 

Ivvdxvvfxat, (avv, dxvviiat) as 
pass., to be grieved along with, Q. Sm. 
2, 625. 

Iivvaijjig, eug, r), (avvuKTo) a bind- 
ing or tying together, union, rivbg rrpbg 
ti, Plat. Theaet. 195 C : rtvi, Arist. 
Part. An. 3, 4, 32. 

Ivvdup, opog, b, i], a consort, spouse, 
Lob. Paral. 216. 

Iivvdut^o), f. -fw, (avv, dai^to) to 
kill with another, kill also, Soph. Aj. 
361. 

Ivvdaivvfiai, dep., to eat with or to- 
gether. 

IvvdaiTaAevg, b, (avv, datraTievg) 
a fellow-guest, Ath. 

Ivvdairig, idog, r], fern, of sq., v. 
1. Orph. H. 54, 11. 

Ivvda'tTup, opog, 6, a sharer of 
meals, companion at table, ovdc Tig a-, 
Aesch. Eum. 351 : from 

Ivvdaud, f. -5aiao, (avv, Sato, 6at- 
Wfii) to feast along with, a. ydfiovg 
tlv'l, to share a marriage feast with one, 
Eur. Hel. 1439. 

"EvvdaKvu, f. -6f}^o/j.at,(avv, duKveS) 
to bite together, avvd. to arbuiov, of a 
horse, to take the bit in his teeth and 
run away, Xen. Eq. 6, 9. 

'LvvdaKpvu, (avv, SaKpvo) to weep 
with or together, Plut. 2. 599 B : — c. 
ace, to lament together, Id. Lucull. 29. 

Ivvdufidu, u,f.-dao>, (avv, dafido), 
to subdue in common with or together : 
— poet, pass., awddfivdiiai, to be sub- 
dued together, Nic. Al. 173. 

IvvbdvEL^ofiaL, (avv, davEifa) as 
mid., to borrow together, to scrape to- 
gether by borrowing, Plut. Eumen. 13. 

~Evv6aTTuvdo), u, f. -rjau, to spend in 
or upon along with. 

IvvSeldu, (avv, de'idu) to fear with 
or in common; used esp. in pf. with 
pres. signf. avvdedoiKa and avvbidia, 
App. 

ivvdenrvsQ, €>, f. -fjau, (avv, 6el- 
ttveo)) to dine or sup with, Lat. coena- 
ri apud aliquem, avvdELiTVECd t£> Tiuvtl, 
Epich. p. 15, cf. Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 6 : 
to dine or eat together, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 
9, etc. ; fiETd tlvuv, Isae. 39, 26 : oi 
£;vvd£iirvovvT£g, the members of a pic- 
nic party, Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 2. 

IwSelttvlov, ov, to, poet, for sq., 
Call. Cer. 73, Ath. 140 C. 

Ivvdeinvov, ov, to, (avv, 8elttvov) 
a common meal or banquet, Ar. Fr. 204, 
Plat. Symp. 172 B, Lys. ap. Ath. 
365 B. 

i 


Ivvdeircvog, ov, (avv, SeItxvov) 
dining together, a companion at table, 
Lat. conviva, Eur. Ion 1172, Xen. Cyr. 
3, 2, 25 ; f. Ttva noiEladai, Id. An. 2, 

5, 27 ; Tiva dyeadai, to take him 
with one as an umbra, Id. Cyr. 2, 2, 28. 

IwdeKa^o), f. -dau, (avv, Send^u) 
to bribe the whole together, all at once, 
Trjv riViaiav, Lex. ap. Dem. 1137, 1 , 
cf. Aeschin. 12, 25. ^ 

'LvvdEKUTEvo, (avv, dEKaTEVC)) to 
help in exacting the tithes or tenths. — 
II. to celebrate the feast, of a child's 
tenth day together, to join in keeping it ; 
v. SinaTog II. 2. 

IvvdEvSpog, ov, (avv, Sivdpov) 
overgrown with trees, thickly wooded, 
Polyb. 12, 4, 2, Dicaearch. p. 12 : to 
a., the woody country, the " Bush." 

Ivvdio/xat, (avv, Sh/iai) dep. fut. 
mid. et aor. pass., to beg along with, 
to join hi begging or asking, Plat. 
Parm. 136 D ; a. Ttvog fir] ttoielv ti, 
Ep. Plat. 318 C ; t'l Tivog, something 
of a person, Dem. 962, 1. 

Ivvbsaig, eug, j], (avvdio) : — a 
binding together, OEpfiaTog, Hipp. : 
generally, a uniting, Plat. Tim. 43 D. 
— II. (from pass.) density, solidity. 

liwdEa/xevo), (avv, dEafievo)) to bind 
together, bind firmly, Polyb. 3, 42, 8. 

2 vvdEa/iEO), =foreg. 

IvvbEaiiLog, ov, (avv, dsa/LLiog) 
bound or captured along with, Dio C. 

Ivvdsa/uog, ov, 6 ; heterocl. pi. rd 
avvdEa/Lta, Eur. 11. citand. (avv, dsa- 
fiog) : that which binds together, a band, 
bond, tov fir] dadeveg eivai to o'iko- 
dbfi7jfj.a, Thuc. 2, 75 : a headband, 
Eur. Med. 1193 ; avvdeafia d/i/udTov, 
the fastenings of garments, Id. Bacch. 
697 ; a. [IEAeov, the sinews or joints, 
Eur. Hipp. 199 : good men are called 
£ Tr)g iroAEug, Plat. Rep. 520 A, cf. 
Polit. 310 A: Tr}g iroAeug /xetu 
Oeuv, the bond between the state and 
heaven, Id. Legg. 921 C. — 2. in sur- 
gery, a ligament, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 
— 3. in Grammar, a conjunction, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 5, 2 : but he also uses it in 
a loose sense for a particle, Poet. 20, 

6. — II. that which is bound together, a 
bundle, Hdn. 4, 12. 

IvvdEa/iuTng, ov, b,=avvd£autog, 
Thuc. 6, 60, Plat Rep. 516 C. 

IvvdsTr/g , ov, b, (avvdico) bound to- 
gether, bound hand and foot, Ath. 213 
B, Dio C. — II. act. binding together 
Hence 

IvvdETiKog, 7], bv, fit for binding to 
gether or joining, Plut. 2, 908 B, etc. 
vEvpa a.,—avv&Eafxa, Galen. 

ILvvOETbg, bv, {avvdiu) : — bound to- 
gether, bound, hand and foot, Soph. Aj. 
296 : united with, tlv'l, Plat. Polit. 279 
E. — II. as subst. avvdsTov (Lob. Pa- 
ral. 491), T6,=avvdsajuog, Eur. Ion 
1390. Adv. -Tug. 

1vv6evo), (avv, 6evij)to moisten and 
mix up together, Q. Sm. 4, 213. 

Ivvdiio, f. -or)au, {avv, 6eu) to bind 
together, cvvEdr/aa irbSag 6elvolo tte 
Aupov, Od. 10, 168 (so, a. Toi<g nodag 
nai Tag x E ~ L P a€ i P^ at - Euthyphr. 4 
C) ; yavAovg uvveSee, Hdt. 8, 97 ; and 
so in Att. : — to bind up a wound, II. 
13, 599 : — to bind hand and foot, otttto- 
te fiiv ^vvdrjaat 'Oav/llttlol t/Oeaov 
dXAot, II. 1, 399; cf. Hdt. 9, 119, 
Soph,. Ai. 62. Phil. 1016, and Eur., 
etc. :— generally, a. <pilovg (piloig, 
Eur. Phoen. 538 ; to kolvov £vvdei 
Tag iroAEig, Plat. Legg. 875 A ; 7]8ov7jq 
nai AVTTrjg tcoivtovia Zvvoei, Id. Rep. 
462 B ; a. nai avvsxeiv, Id. Phaed. 
99 C— II. to stop, hinder, Jac. Phi 
lostr. Imag. p. 522.— In II., Wolf a! 
ways reads %wj6~. 


2TNA 

'Lvvdnhoio, ti, intr., to become mani- 
fest, together, Theophr. 

*Lvvdr}2,og, ov, {avv, drjTtog) quite 
clear or manifest, Arist. Poe't. 7, 12. 

'Lvvdr/fidyuyeu, ti, (avv, d-nfiayto- 
YEto) to join in seeking popularity, Plut 
Pomp. 2 : — avvEdn/xaytiyqaE rti rrd- 
del rovg iroTi'kovq, joined with his ca- 
lamity in persuading the mob, Id. 
Caes. 5. 

'Lvvdn/xiovpyito, ti, f. -rjatd, to create 
with or together, Hierocl. : from 

^vv6rj,ULOvpy6c, ov, {avv, dnfxiovp- 
yog) creating along with or together, a 
joint maker, yofiav, Plat. Legg. 671 

'Lvvdiafiaivto, (avv, diaftaivto) to 
go through, cross over together, Thuc. 
6, 101, Xen. An. 7, 1, 4. 

"EvvdiafldXXio, (ow, diaftdTCkto) to 
convey over together ; and absol., like 
Lat. trajicere, avvd. KoTiirov, to cross 
the gull' together, Thuc. 6, 44.— II. to 
accuse along with or together, Dem. 
1404, fin. : — pass., to be so accused, 
Thuc. 6, 61, Lys. 128, 40. 

I,vvdta(3aiTTi£o[iai, v. 1. in Dem. 
for diaftanr-, q. v. 

1,vvdia(3aaTd^cj, f. -dato, to carry 
through together. 

'LvvdiaSiftd^to, f. -dao), (avv, dia- 
@l/3d£u) to carry through or over along 
with or together, Plat. Legg. 892 E. 

'Lvvdiayiyvtiaitto, (avv, dtayiyvti- 
auto) to decide along with, join in de- 
creeing, a. rivl dpdv tl, Thuc. 2, 64. 

Hvvdidyto, f. {avv, dtdyto) to go 
through together: — avvd. (sc. rbv j3iov), 
to live together, Arist. Rhet. 2, 4, 12 ; 
emdvfitatg dvdfioig avvd., Plut. 2, 
993 C. Hence 

1,vvdiuytoy7], yr, f], a living together. 

'Lvvdiaoidufx.t, (avv, diadidto/ii) to 
let through along with or also, Galen. 

w 

Svvdiadspiuaivio, to warm thorough- 
ly together, Hipp. 

'Lvvdiadeu, f. -Oevaojuai, (avv, dia- 
6eo)) to continue running or racing to- 
gether, fierd nvog, Plat. Polit. 266 C. 

"Lvvoiaipeaic, Etog, jy,in Logic, cross 
division : from 

'Lwdtaipeu, ti, (avv, Siaipeu) to 
separate at the same time, Plut. 2, 425 
B. 

'ZvvdiaiTdo/J.ai, f. -fjaofiai, (avv, 
diaiTuu) as pass., to dwell with or to- 
gether, Thuc. 2, 50 ; fierd nvog, Plat. 
Tim. 18 B ; etc. Hence 

^vvdiaiTrjaig, Etog, ij, a living to- 
gether, intercourse, society, Plut. Aemil. 
1, Dio 16, etc. : a. Eig riva, behaviour 
towards one, Arr. An. 4, 7. 

HvvdtaiTtjTqg, ov, 6, (avvdiairdo- 
fiai) one who lives with another, a com- 
panion, v. 1. Luc. Saturn. 36. — II. a 
joint arbitrator, (v. diaiTrjrrjg) Dem. 
898, 25 ; 902, 25. 

?,vvdiaitovi£to, f. -iato, (avv, diaito- 
vi^to) to pass all one's life with, Philo. 

'Lvvdiaiiaito, (avv, dianaito) to burn, 
heat through at the same lime, Plut. 2, 
752 D. 

HvvdiaitivdiiVEVto, (avv, diaicivdv- 
VEVto) to share in danger, Hdt. 7, 220 ; 
uerd nvog, Plat. Lach. 189 B. 

^vvdiaKOfj,i^o), f. -law, (avv, diano- 
ui^to) to carry through or over together : 
— pass., to cross over together, Polyb. 3, 
43, 4. 

Zvvdidicovog, ov, 6, (avv, dtdnovog) 
a helper, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 376 E. 
[a] 

SvvdiaKoafieu, ti, f. -rjato, (avv, dia- 
Koa/HEto) to arrange or set in order along 
with or at once, Plat. Legg. 712 B. 

1,vvdiaicpivto, (avv, diaKpivto) to 
determine together. Tim. Locr. 104 E: 


2YNA 

—pass!, to be separated at once, Arist. 
de Xenophane 2, 29. 

HvvdtdKTopog , ov, 6, a fellow-did- 
KTopog, co-mate (said of Mercury), 
Lu^. Contempl. 1. 

HvvdianvpEpvdto, ti, (avv, dianv- 
f3epvd(o) to guide or govern jointly, 
Plat. Polit. 304 A. 

'EvvdiaAa/xflavto, f. -Aijipofiat, (avv, 
diaAafiftdvto) to examine along with or 
together, irepi nvog, Polyb. 16, 25, 1. 

SwdtaAEyofiai, (avv, dia2.Eyofj.ai) 
dep. c. fut. mid., aor. pass., etc. : to 
converse with or together, Diod. 

"LvvdidArjtpig, 7j, (avvdiaAafi(idvto) 
joint consideration, M. Anton. 1, 10. 

^LvvdiaAAayrj, fig, i], a reconciliation, 
Dion. H. : from 

Hvvdia?i.Adaato, Att. -rrto, (avv, 
diaAAuaato) to> help in reconciling, Iva 
avvdiaXAdrruaiv avrti rovg 'A/letc 
7rpoc rovg $apaaMovg, Dem. 352, 17 ; 
cf. Plut. Lysand. 8, etc. 

1, vvdia2,vfj.aivofj,ai, dep., to help to 
ruin, Dion. H. 

'ZvvdiaAvto, f. -Avato, (avv, diaAvto) 
to help in putting an end to, rag Tapa- 
ydg, Isocr. 68 C : to help in. reconciling, 
Dem. 897, 28 :— mid., to help to pay, 
Luc. Dem. Encom. 45. — II. in pass., 
to be dissipated, melt away with, 6/J.ov 
nvi, Plut. 2, 823 E. ^ 

"Lvvdiajuaxofiai, (avv, dia/xaxofiai) 
dep. mid., to fight together to the end, 
irpog Ti, Plat. Phileb. 66 E. [d] 

Hvvdiafievo), (avv, diajUEVto) to re- 
main and persevere with or together, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 53. 

J,vvdiafxvrjfj.ovevo), (avv, diajxvn- 
fiovEVto) to mention or bring to remem- 
brance along with or together, Dem. 
347, 3, Aeschin. 3, 25. 

2, vvdiavifj.o{x.ai, (avv, did, vifito) as 
pass., to be distributed with, nvi, Plut. 
2, 1082 B : — to remain with, accompany, 
lb. 1024 C. 

"Lvvdio.vevu, (avv, diavEVto) to in- 
cline, turn one's self every way together, 
Polyb. 1, 23, 10: metaph., a. ry dia- 
voia km..., Id. 3, 38, 5. 

j l vvdiav?}x 0 / J ' a i> (avv, diavfix 0 ^ 1 ) 
dep., to swim through together, Sotion 
ap. Stob. 

Svvdiavoeoiiai, f. -rjao/xai, (avv, 
diavoiofiai) dep. pass., to deliberate 
along with, nvi irepi nvog, Polyb. 2, 
54, 14 : a. iztig civ..., Id. 31, 20, 7. 

2 vvdiaTTEpaivto, (avv, dtanEpaivto) 
to help to bring quite to an end, Plat. 
Gorg. 506 B. 

'EvvdiaTZETO/u.ai, (avv, diairErofiai) 
dep. mid., to fly through or over as in a 
flock, Plat. Theaet. 199 E. 

liVvdiaTrlisco, (avv, dianTiEco) to sail 
through together, Luc. Bis Acc. 27. 

SvvdiaTToXEfiEG), to, (avv, diairoTiE- 
fiEto) to carry on a war along with, to 
stay with throughout the whole war, 
nvi, Thuc. 8, 13, Bekk. 

IkWdiairovEco, co, (avv, diairovEu) 
to work out, finish along with, fi£~d n- 
vog, Plat. Legg. 842 E, Soph. 218 B. 

liVvdtuTtopEU, ti, (avv, diaizopEu) 
to start doubts or questions together, 
Plut. Aristid. 11; itEpi nvog, Id. 
Pomp. 75 ; etc. 

*LvvdiaTrpdaacd, Att. -rrw, f. -fo, 
(avv, dianpdaaid) to carry through, 
effect together or besides, Isocr. 48 A, 
Luc. D. Deor. 24, 1, etc. : — mid., to 
negotiate with one, vtcep nvog, Xen. 
An. 4, 8, 24. 

1,vvdiap6p6io, ti, (avv, diapdpoto) 
to arrange into members or clauses to- 
gether, Arist. Metaph. 1,8, 11. 

SwdiapiiEto, ti, i. -ecu, to hold out 
along with or together. 

TZwdiafifaELo, f. -fievaofiai, (avv, 


2YNA 

dia^EO)) to flow through along wnn o 
together, Diod. — II. to fall asunde? 
along with or together. 

"Lvvdta^rjyvv/Ui, to break to piecet 
with. 

SvvdiaaicoTCEO), . ti, c. fut. -a/dipo 
fiai, etc. (avv, diaaKonrio)) : — to look 
through, examine along with, ri nvi or 
fiETa. nvog, Plat Prot. 349 B, 361 D ■ 
— so in mid., Id. Rep. 458 B. 

SvvdiaarpEcbcd, f. -ipto, (avv, dta- 
arpetbeo) to distort along with or togeth- 
er : — pass, to be twisted together with, 
Plut. Lysand. 17, etc. 

"Lvvdiaatifa, (avv, diaati£o) to help 
in preserving, Thuc. 5, 62 ; 7, 57 ; a. 
nvi rrjv oiaiav, Dem. 840, 16 : a. nai 
to, dirXa Kai avrbv e/ue, to save both 
my arms and myself together, Plat. 
Symp. 220 E. 

'ZvvdLaru?\.ai'KiopEtd, ti, (avv, dia- 
TaXaiTTCopECo) to endure hardship with 
or together, Plat. Crito 45 D. 

1,vvdiarupdaao), f. (avv, dia- 
rapdaao) to alarm all at once, Plut. 
Demetr. 28. 

"ZvvdiaTEivco, (avv, diars'iviS) to 
extend along with or together, Plut. 2, 
63 C. 

'LvvdiaTE^EO, ti, (avv, diarElico) 
to remain or continue with to the end, 
Plat. Phaed. 91 B, Dem. 1412, fin. 

^LvvdiarrjpEto, ti, (avv, diarnpEU) 
to watch along with or together, Polyb. 
2, 58, 3. 

Lvvdiandn/ii, (avv, diariOnfii) to 
help in disposing, Plut. Lycurg. 1, 
Timol. 24. 

^vvdiarpinofiai, (avv, diarpEirui) 
as pass., to turn away, be put to shame 
along with, nvi, Plut. 2, 528 E. 

l,vvdiarp£(pc), (avv, diarpEcbio) to 
help in bringing up, Ael. N. A. 3, 45. 

*LvvdiaTpifi?], fig, i], a passing time 
together: from 

ItwdiaTpiPto, f. -ijjco, (avv, diarpi- 
(3to) to pass one's time or live with or 
together, nvi and fiErd nvog, Plat. 
Symp. 172 C, Isocr. 20 B, etc. ; esp. 
with a master, as, ol rti "EuKparEi 
avvdiarpi(3ovT£g, the disciples of So- 
crates, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 3; 4, 1, 1; 
also in full, a. rbv aitiva, Cratin. 
Archil. 1, 5; a. diarpi(3dg uXkri^oig, 
Aeschin. 21, 1. — II. of things, to occu- 
py one's self with, fivdoig, Isocr. 73 E. 

'Evvdiacbipto, (avv, dia<j>Epu) to bear 
to the end along with, to help in main- 
taining, a. nvi rbv 7r62.£/uov, Hdt. 1, 
18 ; 5, 79, 99 ; cf. Ar. Eq. 597— II. to 
help in spreading a report. 

"Lvvdiacbevyu, f. -^o/iai, (avv, dia- 
(pEvytd) to escape along with or together, 
Dio C. 

HvvdiacbdEipcj, (avv, diatbdsipu) to 
destroy along with or together: — pass., 
to perish along with, nvi, Isocr. 1 67 D, 
v. 1. Dinarch. 99, 35. 

'Zvvdiatbopiio, = avvdiacpipto, Lon 
gus. 

I.vvdiafyv'kdaao), (avv, diacbvlda- 
ato) to help in keeping or preserving, 
Lycurg. 168, 16 , a. nvi ttjv apxyv, 
Polyb. 7,3, l. f 

Svvdiaxeifiafc, f. -dao, (avv, dia- 
XEifid^G)) to pass the winter, be in win- 
ter quarters along with or together, juetcl 
nvog, Plut. Ages. 40, etc. 

Hvvdiaxeipifa, f. -iaco, (avv, dta- 
XEipi^to) to take in hand, manage to- 
gether, to assist in managing, Hdt. 9, 
103 : also sometimes as mid. 

XvvdiaxEto, i. -x£vato, (avv, dia- 
X£to) to dissolve a thing so as to melt ii 
into another substance, Plut. 2, 953 D. 

"ZwdiddaKO), f. -fw, to teach ah- 1 
with or together. 

1427 


2TNA 

%vv6iS(jfii, f. -dtoato, (avv, didto/ai) 
to give along with or together : to con- 
tribute, tlvl tl, Plut. 2, 660 B, etc.— 
II. to give in, abate, slacken : to waver, 
sink, opp. to gvvtelvlo, Foe's. Oec. 
Hipp. 

^vvdiefiKVTTTto, f. -Tpto, to stoop and 
slip out together. 

2vv6l£kttl7ttio, (avv, 6lekttltttu) 
to rush out through together, Plut. Po- 
plic. 19. 

ZwdtE^eifit, (avv, Siegei/it) to go 
through and examine along with, TLVL, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 7, 8. 

'Evvdie^trjfit, to let through along 
with or together. 

"Lvvdi£:pxofJ.aL, dep. mid., c. aor. et 
pf. act. : to go through with or at the 
same time. 

2vvdi7]d£U, to, (avv, dtTjOito) to strain 
through together : — pass., to run through 
i strainer, filter through, Plat. Tim. 66 
E. 

'EvvSLTjfiepevaLg, eug, rj, apassingthe 
day together, Plut. Demetr. 32 : from 

Hvvdirj/uspevu, (avv, 6tr]p:EpEVto) to 
spend the day with, tlvl, Xen. Symp. 
4, 44, Arist. Rhet. 2, 4, 12. 

HwdLKafa, f. -dato, (avv, SiKa^to) 
to have a share in judging, Plat. Legg. 
768 B : to be assessor to a judge, Lys. 
184,11,24. 

'LvvblKdaia, ag, 7], a common law- 
suit. 

'LvvdLKaaTfjg, ov, b, (avv, dLnaaTfjg) 
a fellou>-dicast or juryman, Ar. Vesp. 
197, 215, etc. 

"EwdtKEU, to, f. -r/ato, to be a avvdL- 
Kog or advocate, to defend one accused, 
Aesch. Eum. 579 ; a. tlvl, to be his 
advocate, Plat. Legg. 937 E, Andoc. 
19, 31, etc. ; esp., to be one of the pub- 
lic advocates (avvchnoc I. 2), Dem. 
503, 18, etc. ; a. rw drjfioaLu, Aeschin. 
3, 33 : — Zsvc aoL to6e avvoinrjaEL, 
Jove will be thy advocate in this mat- 
ter, Eur. Med. 157. 

"Lvv6lkt], 7jc, ^,=sq., and avvdiKa- 

GLCL. 

'LvvdlKia, ag, i], the position of a 
avvbtKog, a being advocate, Plat. Legg. 
938 B : also in bad sense, partiality 
shown by the judge to one party : from 

J,vv6lKog , ov, (avv, Slkt/) : — helping 
in a court of justice, advocating one's 
cause, tlvl : as subst., 6 avvdLKog, in 
a court of justice, an advocate, esp. at 
Athens, the defendant's advocate, de- 
fender, opp. to avvip/opog (the prose- 
cutor), Plat. Legg. 929 E, Dem. 689, 
7, cf. Heraldi Jus Att. 3, 10, 14 : gen- 
erally, an advocate, supporter, backer, 
Aesch. Eum. 761 ; so, Tvpf3og 'loXd- 
ov a. avTu, Pind. O. 9, 148 ; tov vb- 
(iov avvd'iKov exuv, having the law 
on one's side, Isocr. 387 A ; a. vizip 
Tivog, Dem. 271, 22.-2. at Athens, 
after the 30 tyrants, ol cvvolkol were 
judges appointed to determine on confis- 
cations and confiscated property, Lys. 
146, 12, etc. ; cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 212, 
Att. Process, p. 110. — II. belonging to 
in common, a. ' kirbJJitovog nal Moi- 
adv KTsavov, their joint possession, 
Pind. P. 1,3; so adv. avvdi.icog, with 
joint sentence, jointly, (or simply for 
avv dlur)), Aesch. Ag. 1601. 

SvvdioLKEio, to, f. -rjato, (avv, 6lol- 
keco) to administer, order along with or 
together, Isae. 64, 15, Dem. 750, 11. 

'LvvdLoTikvfiL, (avv, dtbTikviit) to 
kill along with or together. Eur. Oed. 
10. 

"Lvvdiopdto, u, f. -6\po/j.aL, (avv, Slo- 
pdto) to see through, examine along with 
or together. Isocr. 80 C, Bekk. 

"Lvvdtopddto, to, (avv, btopdoto) to 
make straight, set in order, arrange along 
1428 


2YNA 

with or together: to set a dislocated 
joint, Hipp. 

2vv6topL^to, f. -lao, (avv, dLopifa) 
to mark off, limit, distinguish along with 
or together, Strab. 

2t> vdtaKEVu, (avv, diaKEVio) to play 
at quoits with, Luc. D. Deor. 14, 2. 

2vvdiipdto, to, (avv, diipdto) to thirst 
along with, dLtptovTL, Arist. Etb. Eud. 

7, 6. 

'LvvdioKOfiEvog, adv. part. pres. 
pass, from avvdiioKto, in haste like a 
pursuer, Clem. Al. 

2vv6ltoKto, f. -£tj, (ai)v, Suokio) to 
hunt or chase aivay along with or at the 
same time, Thuc. 1, 135, Polyb. 1, 17, 
13, etc. — II. as law-term, to prosecute 
along with, help in the prosecution, Lex 
ap. Dem. 1068, fin., Luc, etc. Hence 

~2vv5'no^Lg, Tj, joint pursuit. [I] 

1vv6oLd^to,=avv6vd^to, LXX. — II. 
to make dubious. Hence 

HvvdoLCta/iog, ov, b,= avvdva?u6g. 

SvvdoKsto, to, f. - dbgto, (avv, donio) 
to seem to one as to another, Eur. I. 
T. 71 ; cf. Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 34, etc.— 
2. esp., to seem good to another also, 
tclvtcl t;vvsdot;£ Tolg dXkoig, Thuc. 

8, 84, cf. 4, 44 ; el aol cvvbonei OTrep 
nal kjioL, Plat. Prot. 340 B :— also 
avvdoKEi, impers., like Lat. placet, el 
gvvdoKOLT] toIclv uXkoLg opvsoig, Ar. 
Av. 197 ; e'l tol ookel atpiov TavTa, 
XWiv ZvvdoKEi, Id. Lys. 1C7 ; ij nal 
aol ivvdoKEL ovTtog, Plat. Prot. 331 
B ; etc. : — the neut. part, is also used 
absol. like e£6v, napbv, etc., avvdo- 
kovv dtraatv vp.lv, since you all agree, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 51 ; avvdb^av tu Tza- 
TpL, since the father -approved, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 5, 28, cf. 8, 1, 8. 

liVvdoKlpd^o), f. -dato, (avv, 6okl- 
p.dC,to) to test or examine along with or 
together, Plat. Theaet. 197 B, Tim. 
20 D, Isocr. 20 C. 

LvvSovito, to, 1. -rjGto, (avv, dovEto) 
to move, shake along with or together, 
Hipp. 

'Evvdo^d^to, f. -dato, (avv, oo^d^to) 
to agree with in opinion, confirm, hence 
ol avvdEdo^aafxivoL vbjj.ot, Arist. Pol. 
—II. to glorify, extol jointly , N. T. 

2vv8b^av, v. avvdoKEO. 

HvvdopKog, ov,=avvdELirvog, Lyc. 
135. 

'Zvvdoatg, 7j,= avvo6og, Hipp. 

liVvdoTTjp, ijpog, 6, a joint giver. 

^iVvdov^Eia, ag, 7j, joint slavery or 
service : from 

'Evvdovlevto, (avv, 8ov7ievlo) to be 
a fellow-slave, tlvl, with one, Eur. Hec. 
204. 

"LvvdovTiog, ov, 6, i], (avv, SovXog) 
serving with, a fellow-slave, Hdt. 1, 110 
(v. 1. cvvdovhri), 2, 134, Eur. Ion 
1109, etc. 

liVvSpdaato, (avv, Spdaato) to clutch 
along with or together, Q. Sm. 13, 185. 

l,vvdpdto, f. -dato, (avv, dpdto) to 
do along with or together, help in doing, 
Tolg dpfiaL nal ^vvdptoat, Soph. El. 
498, cf. 1025, Thuc. 6, 64; a. tlvl tl, 
Eur. Andr. 40 : aljia teal tf>6vov, to 
help in shedding blood and doing mur- 
der, Id. Or. 406 : to avvSptov ^peof, 
the joint necessity, Id. Andr. 337. 

^vvdprjaTTjp, fjpog, 6, Ion. for cvv- 
dpaaTrjp, a joint agent, assistant: — 
fem. awdprjaTELpa, Ap. Rh. 3, 700. 

"EvvSpoixag, ddog, pecul. fem. of 
avvdpofiog : — al a. TTETpaL,= avu,Tr?L7]- 
ydfeg, Eun I. T. 422. 

Swdpofx?}, fig, V, a tumultuous con- 
course of people, Cephisod. ap. Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 10, 7, Polyb. 1, 67, 2:— esp. 
in Medic, a concurrence of symptoms, 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : from 

'Zvvdpoiiog, ov, (avv, dpojiog, Tps- 


2TNE 

Xto) '• — running together, meeting, a. 
TrEtpaL,=avv6pofidd£g, avpitx'knydoEg, 
Pind. P. 4, 370: 6 a., as subst., a 
place where several roads meet, Strab. 
— 2. metaph., concurring, agreeing, of 
Time, Plat. Legg. 844 E. — H. rujining 
along with, following close, a. 'ApTEjUL- 
dog, Call. Lav. Pall. 110:— hence in 
adv., ixvog avv6p6[itog ^LvrfhaTElv, 
Aesch. Ag. 1184 ; also, avvdpojud tlvi 
•Kopevsadat, to keep up with in run 
ning, Plat. Polit. 266 C, cf. Anth 
Plan. 276. 

2,vvdi)d£to, f. -dato, (avv, dvd£to) to 
join two together, to couple, pair, Arist. 
Eth. N. 4, 1, 30; tl xpog tl, Id. Pol. 
6, 7, 2 ; esp. to wed, avvdvaadevTeg 
dfip'-nv drjleia nal Bfj^ELa ubbevt, Plat. 
Legg. 840 D'; cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 50. 
— II. intr. in act., to join one's self with 
any one,^a2r with, tlvl, Polyb. 4, 38, 
6. — III. as law-term, awdvu&adaL 
TLVL, to be in league or compact with any 
onu ; cf. avv6vaap.bg. 

Ivvdvaivto, (avv, dtito) to double, 
Galen. 

I,vv6vdg, dbog, rj, (avvdvo) paired, 
a. d?,oxog, one's wedded wife, Eur. 
Ale. 473. 

Ivvdvaa/jdg, ov, 6, (avvdvd^to) :— a 
joining two together, a coupling, pair 
ing, Arist. Pol. 6, 1, 4, etc. : marriage ; 
and, generally, sexual intercourse, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. — 2. a secret understanding 
of a judge with either party, Lat. com- 
pactum, Casaub. Sueton. Jul. 20. 

liVvoiiaaTLtcbg, i], ov, (avvdva^w) 
disposed to live in pairs, dvdptoirog yap 
tt) $va£L avvdvaaTLKov pidXkov ij tto- 
\ltlkov, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 12, 7 ; cf. 
Hierocl. ap. Stob. p. 414, 41. 

2vv6vvaaTEVto, (avv, dvvaaTEVto) 
to rule or have chief power along with or 
together, Nicol. Damasc. ap. Ath. 249 
B. 

Iiivbvo, ol, al, Ta, (avv, 6vo) twi 
together, two and two, by pairs, Lat. 
bini, H. Horn. Ven. 74, Xen. An. 6, 

I, 2, etc.; cf. Valck. Hdt. 4, 66, II 
10, 224. 

^iVvdvgTvxEto, to, to be unlucky along 
with or together, to be in like misfortune, 
Eur. Or. 1099 ; Isae. 56, 17 : from 

I,vvdvgTvxWC> &d (avv, dvgTvxrjg 
sharing in misfortune. 

XwdtooEtca, ol, al, Ta, (avv, dtode 
Ka) every twelve, by twelves or dozens, 
Lat. duodeni, Eur. Tro. 1076. 

XvvEapl^to, (avv, Eapt^to) to pass the 
spring with, tlvl, Plut. 2, 959 C ; but 
with v. 1. avvveap-. 

liVVEyyl^to, f. -iato, (avv, hyyt^to) 
to draw near together, Polyb. 1, 23, 8. 
Hence 

"2vvEyyLafj.bg, ov, b, a drawing near, 
Strab. 

Ivvsyypdtpto, f. -ipto, (avv, kyypd- 
(j>to) to register or enter along with, Lat. 
adscribere, elg dsovg, Plut. 2, 763 E. 

2vvEyyvdto, to, (avv, tyyvdto) to 
join in betrothing, Plut. Cat. Min. 25. 

SvvEyyvg, (avv, tyyvg) adv., near 
together, quite near, close to, Thuc. 4, 
24; c. gen., Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 17, etc.; 
c. dat., Arist. Pol. 2, 11, 1, Plut. 2, 
77 C : — superl., avviyyiara, Plut. 

2vvey£Lpto, i(avv, kydpto) to aid in 
arousing or raising up (uTT/vog), Pseu- 
do-Phoc. 132f ; to awaken together, 
Bprjvovg, Plut. 2, 117 C. 

2we yKdlito, cj, f. -Eau, (avv, ey- 
na7<.£(o) to accuse along with or together, 
Diod. 

'EvveyK^lvto, (avv, ey/cTivo) to bend 
in or towards along with or together. — 

II. in Gramm., to write as an enclitic. 
Iivvibpa, i/,— avvESpla. 
Lvvibpapov, aor. of avvTpexo, U> 


2TNE 

IvveSpeia, ag, rj,=avvEdpia, Arist. 
Eth. Eud. 7, 2, 13 : a. fiera fy'ikuv, 
Polyb. 18, 37, 2. 

'Lvvsdpevrijc, ov, 6, an assessor in 
council: from 

Zvvedpeva, (avvsdpog): — to sit to- 
gether or along with, a. Tioyoi, to be 
present at, take part in a discussion, 
Arist. Metaph. 1, 5, 14. — II. to sit to- 
gether or meet in council, Aeschin. 66, 
39 ; to consult together, Polyb. 2, 26, 
4 : oi avvedpEVOVTeg, the members of a 
council, deputies, Dem. 133, 7 ; 215, 
21 : tu avvedpEVOjieva, orders in coun- 
cil, decrees of the senate, Dion. H. 

Hvvedpta, ag, if), the state of a avvE- 
Spog, a sitting together, e. g. of birds, 
from which omens were drawn, 
Aesch. Pr. 492 ; cf. Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 
10 : opp. to diedpia. — II. a sitting in 
council ; a council, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 3. 

"ZvvefipidCu^cvvsdpEVG), LXX. 

'LvvedpLanog, rj, ov, belonging to or 
governed by a avvsdptov, Polyb. 31, 

12, 12. 

Lvvedpidojuai, poet, for ovvedpevu, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 328. 

'Evvedpiov, ov, to, (avvEdpog) a sit- 
ting together, sitting in council: a coun- 
cil-board, council, Hdt. 8, 56, 75, Plat., 
etc. ; esp. of the Areopagus, Aeschin. 

13, 11 : a council of war, Xen. Hell. 1, 

I, 31, etc. : — also used to translate 
the Roman senatus, Polyb. 1, 11, 1, 
etc. — 2. the place of session, council- 
chamber, session-house, Lat. curia, Hdt. 
8, 79, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 23. 

Zvvedpoc., ov, (avv, eSpa) '.—sitting 
together or with, esp. in council, Eur. I. 
A. 192 ; 6ikj] a. Zrjvog 'kpxaiotg rpo- 
noig, Soph. O. C. 1382 ; a. nvnTiog, 
an assembled council, Id. Aj. 749. — II. 
b a., one who sits with others, esp. in 
council, a councillor, senator, Hdt. 3, 
34 : oi avvedpoi, select commissioners, 
a committee, Thuc. 4, 22 ; cf. 5, 85, 
Jusjur. ap. Dem. 747, 4, Isocr. 165 A. 

TLvveeUooi, v. avvELKoat. 

'Lvveepyddo, Ep. for avvsipydOo), 

II. 14, 36, [a] 

SvvEspycj, Ep. for cvvsipyo, Od. 

^iweep'paiGa, Aeol. for avvtipaaa, 
Neue Sapph. Fr. 44. 

"ZvvefcvypiEvog, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from avfavyvv/ni, connectedly, by pairs. 

'EvvirjKa, Ion. for avvqua, aor. 1 of 
Gvvirjfju. 

ItwedeTio), (avv, ediXu) to wish with 
or together, to consent, Antipho 122, 4, 
Xen. Hipparch. 9, 7 :— in poets usu. 
ovvOehu, Soph. O. C. 1344, Eur. H. 
F. 832, Ar. Av. 851. 

XweOl^'u, f. -lau, {avv, edifa) to 
accustom, erepov irepci, Plat. Rep. 
589 A ; a. rtvd noielv ri, to accustom 
nim to.., Dem. 169, fin., etc. In pass., 
to become used to ; aor. 1 and pf., to be 
used to, tlv'l, Thuc. 4, 34; c. inf., 
avvEiQiadriv ttolelv, Isocr. 22 C, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 14, 6. Hence 

XvvEdiafioc, ov, 6, a being accus- 
tomed to any thing, use, custom. 

'EvvEdiarEov, verb. adj. from avvs- 
&i£o), one must accustom one's self, Plat. 
Rep. 520 C. 

ivvEcSivat, inf. of avvoioa, q. v. 

'ZwEtdrjaig, eug, rj, a knowing with 
one's self, consciousness.— 2. conscience, 
Periander and Bias ap. Stob. p. 192, 
21, sq. 

Hweloov, inf. -lSelv, aor. 2 without 
pres., avvopdu being used instead, 
(avv, eldov) to see together, see in one 
view, Plat. Lepg. 904 B, etc. : to per- 
ceive plainly, Xen. An. 1, 5, 9, Isocr. 
16 B, etc. : to understand, Dem. 1351, 
6.— Cf, also avvoioa. 

Zvveindfa, (avv, eUdfo) to com- 


SYNE 

pare together, and so copy, mimic, Ath. 
391 B. 

'ZvvEiKoai, (avv, eiKoai) twenty to- 
gether, every twenty, Lat. viceni ; Ion. 
avvsEiKoai, ZvvEEiKoai, Od. 14, 98. 

J>vv£tico), (avv, eikcj) to give way, 
Lat. concedere, tu Kaipu, Polyb. 32, 
19, 3. 

liVVElTidTTtvd^o), to feast with or to- 
gether, Nonn. 

2,VV£L?L£G), U, f. -TjaO), {GVV, ElTlElS) 

to crowd together, a. ra tekvcl Kal Tag 
yvvalnag kg Toiig VEugoiKOvg, Hdt. 3, 
45 ; also of things, to bind firmly to- 
gether, frdfidovg, Hdt. 4, 67: — pass., 
to be crowded or pressed together, elg 
eKclttov, into less compass, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 2, 8. Hence 

2vv£t2,7]aig, Eug, tj, a crowding to- 
gether, Ael. 

l^vvEikrixcL, pf- of avXkayxdvv). 

2vvsifj.ap{ji£va,Td, (avv, ELfiapfxiva, 
fieipofiai) that which is jointly depend- 
ent on fate, Plut. 2, 569 E, Aristid. 

LvvELfit, f. -saofiai, (avv, eI/j,l) : — 
to be with, be joined or linked, with, 
lliE?ikov ETi t-yvsGEadai blCyl, Od. 7, 
270 ; freq. periphr. for a verb, a. ove'l- 
paaiv, to dream, Aesch. Pers. 177 ; a. 
v6a(f), a. avv oY/e?/ for voaslv, dinaiov 
Eivai, Soph. O. 'T. 303, El. 611 ; a. 
kottu, iiEpiyivaig, to be acquainted with 
toil, 'cares, Ar. Plut. 321, Nub. 1404 ; 
a. irpdyfiaai, to be engaged in busi?iess, 
Id. Ran. 957 ; yEupyta a., Xen. Oec. 
15, 12 ; diropia, evoatfiovia, Luc. 
Cron. 11, Bis Ace. 3: — also, e/u.oi 
ZvvEaTiv eln'ig, Eur. Tro. 677.-2. 
of persons, to have intercourse with, 
live with, tlv'l, Soph. El. 264, Eur., 
etc. ; fiETd Tivog, Ar. Plut. 504 ; esp. 
of a woman, to live with a husband, = 
avvotKEG), Hdt. 4, 9, Soph. El. 276, 
etc. ; and then, merely, to have sexual 
intercourse, Ar. Eccl. 619, cf. avvov- 
aia: — generally, to agree with, take 
part or side with, AiKT] ^vvovaa 4>otl, 
Aesch. Theb. 671, cf. Soph. O. T. 
275, etc. : — to attend, as to a pupil, 
Plat. Theaet. 151 A, etc. ; oi avvov- 
TEg, followers, partisans, disciples, freq. 
in Plat., as Apol. 25 E, Theaet. 168 
A ; guests, Xen. Symp. 1, 15, etc. 

^vvEifii, (avv, elfii) : — to go or come 
together, hence to asssemble, eg X^P 0V 
Eva, 11. 4, 446 ; 8, 60 ; ig tuvto, Hdt. 

I, 62. — 2. in hostile sense, to meet in 
battle, engage with, II. 6, 120 ; 20, 159, 
Hes. Th. 686, etc. ; epidi frviovTEg, 

II. 20, 66, Hes. Th. 705: also of states, 
to engage in war, Thuc. 2, 8. — 3. in 
peaceable sense, to come together, meet 
to advise or debate, Thuc. 2, 15, Ly- 
curg. 165, 32, etc. ; of conspirators, 
avv. ettl KaTaXvaEi tov dfjfxov, Dem. 
745, 15, cf. Dinarch. 102, 15 : — also 
of festive meetings, £,vvievai %vvb- 
Sovg, Plat. Symp. 197 D — 4. of sex- 
ual intercourse, Lat. coire, Arist. H. 
A. 5, 2, 2. — 5. to come together, to come 
in, of money, xpVf JLara avviovTa, Hdt. 
1, 64; 4, 1.— Horn, in II. has Att. 
form gvviovTEg, Zvviaav, etc., metri 
grat. 

XWEITTOV, inf. -EL7TEIV, SOT. Of OVfl- 

(j)7)fii : — to speak with any one, confirm 
what another says, Isocr. 399, fin. ; 
to agree with, tlv'l, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 46, 
etc. ; opp. to uvtelttelv, Lys. 123, 12: 
to advocatehis cause ; and, generally, 
to help, further, a. Tdlg kirLOvfiLdLg tl- 
vog, Isocr. 412 B. — 2. to tell along with 
one, help one to tell, Eur. Hipp. 557. — 
3. in mid., avveiiraadaL, to agree upon, 
settle, Dion. H. 5, 51.— Cf. avvEpu. 

%vv£Lpydda),= avveipyo), Ep. avv' 
Espy ddu, II. 14, 36. [a] 

ZiWEtpyvvni and -vt»w,sssq. 


2TNE 

2,vv£Lpyo), Ep. -Espyu, as in Od. 
Ion. -ipyu : f. (cvv, eipyu). To 
shut in or enclose together, Od. 9, 427 ; 
to shut up, Soph. Aj. 593 : — to bind or 
tie together, Od. 12, 424 ; 14, 72: gen- 
erally, to join together, unite, esp. in 
wedlock, Plat. Rep. 461 B, cf. Wyt- 
tenb. Plut. 2, 138 B. 

TLvvELprjita, pf. of avfKprj/xi. 
liWEippiog, ov, 6, a tying or joining 
together, connexion, dependence, Dem. 
Phal. : from 

Svvtipu, (avv, Eipu) to string to- 
gether, join one after another, Ar. Av. 
1079 ; generally, to connect together, 
Plat. Crat. 425 B, Legg. 654 A : to 
add besides, Lat. continuare, tov 2,6- 
yov, Id. Polit. 267 A : esp., a. loyovg 
uivvEvaTL, string words together, Dem. 
328, 12, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 3, 8, cf 
Polyb. 10, 47, 9 : hence,— II. seem- 
ingly intr., to speak on, continue the 
subject, Arist. Metaph. 13, 3, 10, Gen. 
An. 1, 2, 1, Luc. Prom. 5 : and then, 
more generally, to continue, c. part., 
avvElpov diziovTEg, i. e. they went 
off without pausing, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 6; 
a. Ktvov/itvog, to continue moving, Ar- 
ist. Phys. Ausc. 8, 8, 5 :— absol., to 
continue, be continuous or connected, Id. 
Meteor. 2, 5, 17, etc. 

HvvELgdycj, f. -£cj, (avv, Eigdyo) to 
bring in with or together, aTpaTLrjv, 
Hdt. 5, 75 ; ra etxltt]6el(i, Xen. Cyr. 
3, 2, 24. [a] Hence 

'EvvEigaicTog, ov, introduced along 
ivith or together : ri a. in Eccl., a 
priest's housekeeper, Lat. subintroducta. 

llvvELgf3aLvo), (avv, ELgftaivu) to go 
into or embark in together with, tivi 
ttIolov, Aesch. Theb. 602, cf. Eur. 
Med. 477 ; elg to tcTioIov, Antipho 
139, 7. 

1, vv£igl3dl2,a), (avv, eigf3d7i?M) to 
throw into with or together. — II. usu. 
intr., to make an inroad into a country 
together, join in an inroad, eg 'Adfjvag, 
Hdt. 9, 17, cf. Thuc. 4, 94 ; with an- 
other, tlv'l or fiETd Ttvog, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 1, 30, Hell. 6, 5, 22. Hence 

2wetc/?o/l77, rjg, rj, a joint invasion, 
inroad or attack. 
"EvvEigdvvo), =sq. 

HvvELgdvcj, (avv, Eigdvcj) to slip into 
with or together, Arist. Mirab. 

'ZvvELgeLfiL, (eI/j.1) to go into with or 
together. 

'LvveLg&avvo, (avv, EigElavvu) to 
join in driving into. — II. intr., to go, 
ride into along with, Plut. Artax. 13, 
etc. 

2, vv£Lg£pX0/J.aL, (avv, £ig£pxo(ia.L) 
dep. mid., c. aor. et pf. act., to enter 
along with or together, Sdfiovg, Eur. 
Hel. 327; elg Telxog, Thuc. 4, 57; 
olicade, Andoc. 31, 15; etc. 

YiVVEtgEvnopEO), 6, to furnish with 
besides, to assist, Ath. 367 B. 

*Lvv£Lgr)y£Otia,L, (avv, EigijyEOfj.a.1) 
dep. mid., to introduce along with or 
together, Tioyovg, Plut. 2, 795 B. 

'ZvvELgd'Kdu, Ion. -©/law, to break 
along with or together, Hipp. 

2,vv£igdp6GKO, to leap into along with 
or together. 

SvveigicaTOLKEG), u, to dwell with in 
a place, Hipp. 

'EvvEigico/ufa, to carry into along 
with or together. 

'EvvEtgKpLvofiaL, (avv, elgKpLvu) as 
pass., to be introduced (as into the body, 
cf. EKKpivu) with or together, Plut. 2, 
902 A. 

"ZvvElaofiai, fut. without any pres 
in use, cf. sub avvoida. 

Swetc7re//7rcj, f. -ipcj, (avv, Elgnin 
tcu) to send into along with, Ael. V. H 
12, 43. 

1429 


STNE 

1iVV£Lg7X7]ddco, co, (avv, ElgrxTjSdco) 
to leap into with or together, Opp. 

HvVELgTXLlXTLO, (aVV, EigTXLTXTCo) to 

fall or be thrown into along with or to- 
gether, dg T7jv daXarrav, Xen. An. 

5, 7, 25. — II. to rush in along with or 
together, esp. of soldiers pursuing the 
besieged to their own gates and get- 
ting in with them, a. kg to Teigof, 
Hdt. 3, 55, cf. 9, 102 ; tlvl, with one, 
Thuc. 6, 100 ; a. /nerd rcvog, Ar. 
Eccl. 1095 ; a. uaco tcov ixvhcov avv 
tlvl. Xen. An. 7, 1, 18 ; Kara Tag tcv- 
lag', Id. Hell. 4, 7, ,6. 

%WELgTr7ieu, (avv, elgrrXso)) to sail 
into together, eig Xifikva, Xen. Hell. 1, 

6, 16. 

'EvvELgTzoiiu, to, f. -rjaco, {avv, dg- 
txoleco) to bring into along with or to- 
gether : esp., to draw into one's own 
party, Tivd, Plut. 2, 482 E, 484 D. 

'LvvEigixopEVOfiai, as pass. c. fut. 
mid., to go into along with or together, 
Dion. H. 

LvvEtgixpaaato, Att. -ttco, f. 
(<7vi>, slgTxpdaaco) : — to AeZp one (rm) 
in exacting money from another (rivd), 
Bern. 1205, 9. 

.^vvEigpEco, (avv, Eigpico) to flow 
into together, to steal in together, Ael. 
N. A. I, 2. ^ 

"LvvEigrpExo), (avv, Eigrpixco) to run 
into along with or together, App. 

LvvEigcpepu, {avv, ELgcbipco) to join 
in paying the war-tax, (sigipopd) Xen. 
Hell. 2, 1, 5. Hence 

Hvv£ig(Popa, dg, i], a joint contribu- 
tion, esp. to the war-tax, Dion. H. 

ZvvEigyMo, Ion. for -6?mco, q. v. 

1vv£Lgipop£0),= avv£cg(j)Epu. 

'EvvEtg^pEO, f. -ijaojiai, to let into 
along with or together. 

SvvEK&aivG), {avv, £K[3aivco) to go 
out with or together, Eig to opog, Xen. 
An. 4, 3, 22. 

"LvvEKfidXka, (avv, £K/3aA/,w) to 
cast out along with, tlvl tl, Hdt. 3, 
108 : to assist in casting out or expel- 
ling, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 13, etc. , 

2vve/c,5t,3aCw. f- -daco, (avv, EKt3i0d- 
£cj) to help in bringing out, rag dfidtjag 
ek Toil ■nn'kov, Xen. An. 1, 5, 7. 

1,vvEK$odto, to, to shout out with or 
together, Hipp. 

SvvEKporjdEO, to, to join in going out 
to aid one, Diod. 

1,vv£K(Spdaau, (avv, sKj3pdaaco) to 
throw out together, as boiling water 
does scum : hence of the sea, to throw 
m shore along with, aTparnXdrr/v vav- 
Tatg, Lyc. 898 : — in pass, to be ejected, 
east out, LXX. 

ItWEK^ExoiiaL, f. -t-o/uai, (avv, ek6e- 
XOfiai) dep. mid., to join in receiving, 
entertaining kindly, Plut. 2, 662 B. 

^LvvEKdrjuEio, Co, (avv, EKdntJEto) to 
be abroad with or together, Plut. Cat. 
Min. 5. 

SwEKdnfiLa, ag, if, a being or going 
abroad together : from 

'LvvEKOVfiog, ov, (avv, EKdn/iog) a 
fellow-traveller, Plut. Otho 5, etc. 

SwEndidufiL, (avv, Endido/u) to 
give out together : esp., to help a poor 
man in portioning out his daughter 
(cf. ek6l6o)/j.l I. 2.), a. tlvl tt)V Ovya- 
ripa, Lys. 157, 18, Dem. 316, 4. [I] 

"LvvekSoxVi VS> V> (owEKdexofiat) : 
— strictly, an understanding one thing 
with another : hence usu. in rhetoric, 
an indirect kind of expression, esp. 
when the whole is put for a part, OX vice 
versa, Quint. Inst. 8, 6, 19. Hence 

'SvvEK.doxLKog, 7], bv, making use of 
avvEndoxv- Adv. -Ktog, in the way of 
synecdoche, Diod. 

'LvvEKbpofj.rf, r)g, 7], a general running 
out, esp. for a sally. 
1430 


STNE 

"EvvekSvco, (avv, kKdvto) to put off, 
strip off together : — Mid., to strip one's 
self °f P u t °ff together, ufia Kldcovi 
ek6vo/j.evoo avvEndvETat Kal ttjv aidti 
yvvi], Hdt. 1, 8. — II. pass., c. aor. 2, 
et pf. act., to go out together, Polyaen. 
2, 31, 2. 

2vv£/c£?e£a£b, (avv, EKdEidfa) to join 
in placing among the gods, Plut. 

2vv£K0£pfj.aLvo), {avv, EKdEpfiaiVto) 
to heat together, Plut. Pomp. 8. 

'ZvvEK.bn7.vvco, (avv, EKdn/Xvvto) to 
help to make womanish, Ath. 687 A. 

itWEnOhLfia), (avv, EndXlfio) to 
squeeze out together. Arist. Probl. 4, 2, 

I- ffl [ , 

SvvEKdvyaKo, (avv, EKdvijaKLo) to 
die along with or together, a. too ixcofia- 
tl, i. e. to drink till wine and' drinker 
fail together, Eur. Cycl. 571. 

HvvEKKaldEKa, (avv, iiacaidEKa) 
sixteen together, by sixteens, Dem. 260, 
fin. 

?>vv£KKaia>, f. -navau, (avv, ek- 
Kaito) to set on fire with or together, Aei. 
V. H. 13, 1 : metaph. to help to inflame, 
tlvu, Polyb. 3, 14, 3. 

"ZvvEKKdT^Etd, to, f. -iato, (avv, EKKa- 
AfCt)) to join in calling out : — to entice 
out or excite together, rivet ixpog rt, 
Polyb. 18, 2, 11. 

1,vvEKKEifj.ai, (avv, EKKEifiai) as 
Pass., to be exposed along with a child, 
Heliod. 2, 31. 

'ZvVEKKEVTECO, CO, (aVV, EKKEVTECo) 

to pierce, stab at once, LXX., nisi le- 
gend, avyn-. 

HvvekkTietxtu, (avv, ekkIetctu) to 
help to steal away, Eur. Tro. 1018, 
Hel. 1370 ; a. ydfiovg, to help in evad- 
ing or frustrating a marriage, Id. El. 
364. 

HvvEKnTiTjaidfa, (avv, £KK?ir]aid£io) 
to frequent the EKK/Xijaia together, Plut. 
Sol. 18. 

~Lwekk\lvco, (avv, ekkTi'lvco) to bend 
aside together, Diod. [i] 

HvvekkXv^co, (avv, ekkKv^lS) to 
wash out along with or together, Arist. 
Gen. An. 1, 19, 20. 

^WEKKoXv/iddto, u, f. -rjaco, (avv, 
EKKoTiV/LLflaG)) to swim out from together, 
Galen. 

2VV£KK0/J,l&, (aVV, EKKO/LLLfa) to 

help in carrying out a thing, help in 
achieving, Eur. Hipp. 465 : a. tlvl 
KaKa, rrovovg, to help one in bearing 
them. Id. Or. 685, El. 73 ; cf. cwek- 
cpEpto. 

IVVEKKOTTTC), (aVV, EKKOTTTG)) to help 

to cut out, cut away, Xen. An. 4, 8, 8. 

2vv£KKpiv(j, (avv, EKKp'ivu) to help 
to secrete, Arist. Gen. An. 2, 4, 5. [l] 

~2vv£K?.d2,£Cd, £J, to utter along with 
or together. 

'LvVEK?MflTrL0, (aVV, EKldfLTTU) to 

shine forth together, Plut. 

'LvvEK^.EaLvto, (avv, e/cAeaivcj) to 
smooth off along with or together, Diosc. 

luvvEK^Eyto, (avv, e/cAtyw) to pick 
out along with or together : — mid., to con- 
tract an illness, Luc. Epist. Saturn. 
28. 

^wek\el6lo, ti>,=aVV£KXEaiV(J. 

~2w£K?L£iTrc), (avv, ekXelttco) to van- 
ish along with or together, Plut. 2, 777 
A; etc. : Novfia ovve^eXltte ev Eiprj- 
vn tt)v 'Pu/litjv Eivai, Id. Lycurg. et 
Num. 4. 

'ZvvEK'X.EKTog, f), 6v, (avvEKhsyu) 
chosen along with or together, N. T. 

?Zvv£K?,va), (avv, ek?ivu) to dissolve 
with or together: avvEK^vsadaL tt)V 
ijjvxyv tco acofiari, Plut. 2, 596 A ; 
Trdvra avvEKXs'AvTaL. Anth. P. 6, 56. 

2uve/c/za£f£J, w, (avv, e/c, fj.axou.aL) 
to march out to -fight together, Ar. Lys. 
1154. 


STNE 

^WEKfiox^Evu, (avv, kKfj.ox^€ia)f 
join in forcing with a lever, Ar. Lys. 43Q 

'ZvvEKvrfxofiai, Dep. mid., to swim 
out aloiig with. 

IvvEK-nEfnru, (avv, EKirifnru) to 
send out or forth together, Plat. Tim. 
91 A ; to conduct or take out together, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 18. 

'LvVEKTVETVa'LVLO, (aVV, EKTVETTaiVu) 

to help to ripen, Plut. 2, 700 F. 

IiVvekketctlo, later form for owek- 
TTEaaco. 

JiVVEKTTEpdco, to, f. -daco Ion. -r/au, 
(avv, EKTTEpdto) to run to the end along 
with or together, fiErd TLVog, Xen. 
Cyn. 4, 5. 

'LvvEKTTEaaio, Att. -ttlo, f. -ttevju 
(avv, EKiiiaato) : — to help in getting 
rid of by digestion, Plut. 2, 648 F :— 
pass., Arist. Probl. 2, 21, 1, Plut. 2, 
647 D. — It metaph., to boil down; 
and so, to make mild, mellow together, 
Plut. 2. 676 B. 

2vv£K'!T7]6dto, to, (avv, EKTrrjddto) to 
spring out along with or together, Phi- 
lostr. 

"ZwEKTrtifa, f. -iato, (avv, ekttle^lo) 
to press out together, Geop. : from 

"LvvEKTTiEaTEOv, verb, adj., one must 
press out together. 

SvVEKTTLKpaLVLO, (aVV, EKTTLKpaLVto) 
to make angry along with or together, 
Plut. 

. 2vVEK7Tl/J.TTp7]fJl, (OVV, E KIT t ' flTX pT] fll) 

to make hot together, Arist. Meteor. 3, 
1, 9. 

'Evvekttlvco, (avv, ekttlvco) to drink 
out or off along with or together, tlvl, 
Xen. An. 7, 3, 32. [r] 

'LVVEKTTL'XTLO, (aVV, EKTTlTTTto) to 
come forth along rvith or together, fiETa 
Ttvog, Plat. Theaet. 156 B. — II. esp. 
of the voting tablets coming out ol 
the urn in which they were collected, 
to come out in unison or agreement ; and 
so, generally, of the votes, to turn out 
to agree, happen to agree, al yviofiai 
cvvEKTTiTCTOvaiv, Hdt. 1, 206 ; 8, 49 ; 

SO, OL 7ToAAo2 aVVE^E7TL7TTOV, Hdt. 8, 

123 : — c. dat., to come out equal to 
another, run a dead heat with him, 
dytovi^ouEVog arddtov cvve^etzltzte 
too Trpwrcj, Hdt. 5, 22, cf. Plut. 2, 
1045 D.— III. to fall out, be thrown out, 
fail together, ev tlvl, Demad. 179, 29, 
but Bekker would eject the ev. — 2. 
to be torn out together, ek tcov 6l(u>v, 
Plat. Tim. 84 B. [*] 

LvvektiTleu, Ion. -ttXcou, (avv, ek- 
tt2.£lo) to sail out along with, tlvl, Hdt. 
1, 5, Thuc. 4, 3, Lys. 132, 7, etc 

'LvvEKirJ.rjpoLo, to, (avv, kKizhnpoio) 
to fill quite up, fill up the measure of a 
thing, to £A?u7TEg, Polyb. 16, 28,2: 
to complete, Id. 14, 4, 3 : to indulge to 
the full, Id. 3, 78, 5. 

^WEKirTiTjaato, Att. -ttlo, (avv, ek- 
TrTiTjaato) to strike with fear together, 
Plut. 2,41 C. 

"EVVEKTTVECO, f. -TTVEVaLO, (aVV, EK- 
TTVEto) to breathe out, i. e. breathe one's 
last along with another, tlvl, Eur. I. T. 
684. 

'LvVEKTTOLEOfiaL, (aVV, EKTTOLEio) to 
be sufficiently supplied by, be content 
with, tlvl, Polyb. 6, 49, 7 ; cf. ektcolelo 
IV. 

H,VVEK7TO?.EflSiO, CO, f. -7/<7(J, (aVV, 

EKTroTiEfiECo) to vanquish along with OT 
together, Diod. 

^vvEK7ro?.E/j.6ofjai, (avv, £KTTo?.E- 
fioco) as pass., to become hostile togeth- 
er, irpbg al7,r]\ovg, Plut. 2, 380 B. 

SvvEKnovEto, co, f. -r)aco, (avv, ekixo- 
V£Co)tohelp in working out a thing, helpin 
achieving ox effecting, tl, Eur. I. T. 1 063, 
Hel. 1406 : a. fioxdov tlvl, suffer it 
to the end with him, Eur. Andromed 


SYNE 

8, 4: — to assist to the utmost, Eur. 
Ion 740; cf. Plut. 2, 807 C, etc. 
Hence 

2,vvEKTrovT]Tiov, verb, adj., onemust 
help in working out. 

'ZvvEK'xopevofiai, (avv, EKiropevtS) 
as pass. c. fut. mid., to go ox travel out 
along with or together, LXX. 

2vvEKiropL&, ( avv, eKTToptfa ) to 
help in discovering and procuring, Xen. 
An. 5, 8, 25, Plut. 2, 73 E. 

'Lvvek.ttoteov, or -set, verb, adj., of 
cvvskttlvu), one must drink out or off, 
Ar. Plut. 1085. 

Y.vvEKTcpacau, Att. -rro, Ion.-7rp??cr- 
au ; f. -fw (ow, EKTrpdaau) '.—to ex- 
act money with or together. — Mid., to 
join a person (tlvl) in taking vengeance 
for a thing (tl), to assist him in aveng- 
ing, Hdt. 7, 169 ; cf. (rvfj.Trpdaaofj.ai. 

t,WEKTcvp6(j, a), (avv, hiiitvpbu) to 
inflame together, Plat. Tim. 65 E. 

2,vv£Kp£0), (avv, e/cpew) to flow or 
run out along with or together, Clem. 
Al. 

1iW£Kpo<j)EU, o, to gulp down along 
with or together. 

'LvvEKarparevo, ( avv, EKarpa- 
TEVo) to march out along with or to- 
gether, Joseph. 

Swe/ccrwCcj, (avv, Ettaofa) to help 
in drawing out of danger and delivering, 
Soph. O. C. 566, Antipho 140, 28. 

'twEKTUTTELVOO), CJ, (aVV, EKTCLTtSL- 

vou) to humble greatly along with or to- 
gether ; or. iaVTOV, to condescend greatly, 
Plut. 

'LvvEKTapdaau, Att. -tto, to disturb 
along with or together. 

'Evvetcrdaacj, Att. -tto, (avv, ek- 
Taaaio) to arrange in line or battle order 
along with others, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 18. 

'EwEKTELVO, ( aVV, EKTELVLO ) to 

stretch out along with or together, Philo. 
— II. intr., to extend along with or to- 
gether, Plut. 2, 901 B; (al. pass.^ 

XwekteIeu, £>, f. -iao, (avv, ekts- 
Aeo) to help in completing, Theophr. 

'ZvVEKTEflVO, (aVV, EKTEfJVO)) to cut 

out, exterminate together, Plut. 2, 159 C. 

ijvvEKTEov, verb, adj., from avvex^, 
one must keep with one or together, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 5, 70. 

liVVEKTiQuffll, (aVV, EKTtdrjfll) to 

expose, put on shore, along with or 
together, Plut. 2, 27 C. 

"LvvEKTldrfVEOfxai, (avv, ek, tiOtj- 
vevu) dep., to assist in fostering, Plut. 
2, 662 C. 

TLvVEKTLKOC, 71, 6v, (awixo) fit for 
holding together or maintaining, aiTLO, 
a. tcov okov, Arist. Mund. 6, 1 ; a. 
tt)c aotypoavvrjc, Phintys ap. Stob. p. 
444, 26 : — also pass., lasting, enduring, 
v. 1. Theophr. — II. Adv. -ittic, summa- 
rily. 

'LvVEKTLKTU, ( aVV, EKTLKTO) ) to 

bring forth along with or together, a. 
Tpo^Tjv, to produce young ones and 
their food together, as oviparous ani- 
mals do, Arist. Pol. 1, 8, 10, Gen. 
An. 3, 2, 9. 

%VV£K.TLVVV0), = aVVSKTLVU, Plut. 

Romul. 13. 

^VVEKTLVO), f. -TtaO) [i], (aVV, EKTL- 

V(o) to pay along with or together, to 
help in paying, Plat. Legg. 855 B, 
Dem. 1254, 27. 

'LVVEKTOKL^O, (aVV, EKTOKL^o) to 

make to produce together, LXX. 

'LwEHTpaxv^KopLai, (avv, EKTpa- 
X7/AL^(j)) as pass., to be run away with 
by a horse or as if by a horse, Plut. 2, 
802 D. 

ZvvEKTpaxvvco, (avvi kuTpaxyvo) 
to make quite savage along with or 
together : — pass., to become so, Plut. 
Sull. 16. 


SYNE 

luvvEiiTpityo, f. -dptyo, (avv, eic- 
Tpi(j)0)) to rear up along with or together, 
rove iraldar, Plat. Menex. 249 A ; 
fiETd tlvoc, Id. Symp. 209 C : — pass., 
to grow up with, avveKTpa(j)Eig kfioi, 
Eur. I. T. 709, cf. Andoc. 7, 29. 

'ZvvsKTpe'xo), (avv, ektpexo) to run 
out along with or together, to sally out 
together, Xen. Hell. 4, 3, 17, Ages. 2, 
11. — II. to turn out well, to prosper, 
speed, Polyb. 12, 13, 5, cf. 10, 40, 6. 
— III. to be equal to, correspond in size, 
quantity, opinion, etc., c. dat. Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 425. 

IvVEKTpiftu, f. -TpO), (ai)V, EKTpif3o)) 
to destroy utterly with or together, 
LXX. 

'LvvEKTpocboq, ov, ( avveKTp&pG) ) 
reared up together, LXX. 

'ZvvEtctyatvu, ( avv, EK(j>aivo) ) to 
show or signify together, tlvl Tl, Plut. 
2, 33 D. 

Svve/c^epcj. (avv, EK(j>£po) to bear 
or carry out together, esp. to burial : 
hence to attend a funeral, Thuc. 2, 34: 
— to vomit forth, disgorge together, Plut. 
2, 453 D. — II. to bear to the end along 
with, tlvl tl, Eur. Dictys 7. — III. to 
utter, express ivith or together ; metaph., 
of an artist, a. tt) uopfyr) t?/v uptTTfv, 
Plut. 2, 335 B, 'cf. 25 C— IV. pass., 
to go out from with or together. 

2vv£K<pEvyG), (avv, EKipEvyu) to es- 
cape with, Philostr. Imagg. 2, 2. 

1,vv£K(p?i£y/j,aivG), (avv, £K<t>Asy/j,ai- 
vo) to become inflamed together, The- 
ophr. Fr. 7, 12. 

%VV£K(f>Opd, U£, 7], (aVV£K(p£p0)) O 

carrying out together, esp. to burial. — 
II. an uttering together, Dion. H. 

LvvEK^opm, u,=avv£ii(j)£po), He- 
liod. 

*£vv£K(f>vo, (avv, ek^xhS) to produce 
along with or together, Philostr. 

HvvEK(pc)V£0), <j, (avv, ekQuveo) to 
call out, utter along with or together. 
Hence 

"ZwEKipovnaLC, eoc, t), an uttering 
together, Clem. Al. : — hence, —avvi- 
&aLc2. 

'EvVEKtiOTL^G), (aVV, £K(j)0)TL^Cj) to 

lighten quite up, or mutually, Plut. 2, 
806 A. 

SwETC^eo), (avv, ekx£(->) to pour out 
together : — pass., to stream out together, 
metaph. of men, Polyb. 9, 9, 7, cf. 11, 
14, 7. 

~2vvekxv/j,6o), <3, to help in emptying : 
as medic, term, to assist nature in emp- 
tying the vessels of the body, Hipp. ; 
v. Foes. Oecon. 

"EvvEAaTTOto, &, to lessen or dimin- 
ish along with, Ach. Tat. 

SweAavvw : f. -EAaao [a], Ep. 
•EAdaao, etc., (avv, EAavvco). To 
drive together, II. 11, 677, Xen. Cyr. 1, 

4, 14: a. bdovTac ea., to gnash the 
teeth together, Od. 18, 98 : to hammer 
together, Plut. 2, 567 E :— pass., to be 
driven ov forced together, Polyb. 4, 48, 
2, etc. — II. esp., to set together, set one 
against the other, like avvirffiL, avp.- 
(3aAAu, Lat. committere, Oeovc Epidi 
II. 20, 134 ; 21, 394 : to make to fight 
with each other, Od. 18, 39: also intr., 
ipL(h to meet in quarrel, II. 22, 129. 
— Horn. usu. has Att. form fyvsA., 
but always metri grat. : he only uses 
pres., and Ep. aor. awEAaaaa/jEV, t-vv- 
EAuaaai, etc. 

Swe/ley^cj, to convince together. 

ZweTielv, inf., and cvveTiev, Ep. 3 
sing. aor. 2 of avvaiphj. 

'SweXevOepolj, ti, (avv, kTiEvdspou) 
to join in freeing from, TLvd tlvoc Hdt. 

5, 46: absol., to join in freeing, ttjv 
'EMdda, Id. 7, 51, 157, thuc. 2, 72, 
etc. 


SYNE 

"LvviTiEvaic, if, a coming together, 
meeting, intercourse. 

"Lvv£?i£vaofjai, fut. of avvEpxoficLL. 
Hence 

'LvvE'kEvaTLKOQ, 7j, ov, disposed for 
intercourse or society, Plut. 

SwevU^C, t), a rolling together, com- 
bining : from 

HvvEhiaao), Att. -tto, (avv, ilia- 
aoj) to roll together, Arist. H. A. 2, 
11, 2. 

"EvvE^KVaTEOV, one must draw to- 
gether, Xen. Ages. 9, 4- verb. adj. 
from 

SweA/co, f. -go : aor. -EiXuvoa, 
(cf. eTiklo) : — to draw together or to a 
point, Plat. Symp. 190 E : a. iavTovc., 
to draw together or into union, opp. to 
EkKEaQaL kq ra kvavTia, Id. Theaet. 
181 A. — 2. to draw up, contract, 6pva?u- 
116' sic euvtov ^wtkuvaag, Ar. Nub. 
585.— II. to draw out along with, to 
help to draw out, Ar. Pac. 417, Xen. 
Ages. 2, 15. 

ZvveXov, part. aor. 2 of avvaipEO, 
Od. 

iLWEfiftaivo, (avv, kfifia'Lvo) to go 
in along with or together, a. tlvl £Lg Tl, 
to embark with owe in any undertaking, 
Schweigh. Polyb. 29, 3, 8, cf 1, 20, 7. 

Swe/z^d/lAw, (avv, e^SaAAw) to 
throw in along with, helpinputting in, Ar. 
Lys. 246. — II. intr., to fall in or upon, 
join in attacking, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 22 ; 
a. e/c tt)v 'Attlkt/v, to make a joint 
inroad, Dem. 299, 10. Hence 

"LvvEfxpoAT], r)q, r n a throwing or 
putting in together, a. Kortnc;, the regu- 
lar dip of all the oars together, to the 
sound of the KsTiEva/xa, Aesch. Pers. 
396 : — and ZwEfifiolaZg should be 
read in Id. Ag. 984, though the 
passage is corrupt. 

HvvEfiEv, for avvsLvai, inf. aor. 2 
of avvLTffJL, Pind. 

HiWEfntdaatd, to strew in or upon 
along with or together. 

HvVEflTTLTTprfflL, (aVV, EflTTLTrpn/Lll) 

to burn along with or together, Eur. 
Rhes. 489. 

'LvVEfiTXLTVTO, (aVV, £flTTL7TT(S)tO fall 

in or upon together : — to come on or 
happen together, Hipp. Demetr. ' 34, 
etc. 

'LvVEfJLTzXEKO, (aVV, kfjLTT%£KCd) to 

twine or plait in together, Plut. 2, 71 F. 

ZvuEfiTrvEO, (avv, E/U.7TVE0)) to blow 
in along with or together, Longin. 

'LvVEfJLTTOpOC, OV, (aVV, EfLTTOpOc) 

travelling with : 6 a., as subst., a fel- 
low-traveller, a companion, attendant, 
Aesch. Cho. 208, Soph. Tr. 318, Phil. 
542 ; opp. to fjyEfJtJv (a guide), Plat. 
Phaed. 108 B ; ^vvEpuxopovq ifio'i, 
Eur. Bacch. 57 ; Avixi] o' dfiLadoq 
ectl aoL £vv£(nropog, Aesch. Cho. 
733 : — a. x°P eLa ^ partner in.., Ar. 
Ran. 396; v. Valck. Callim. Fr. 
67, 3. 

*Lvv£inrpr)aai, aor. 1 inf. of avv- 

EfXTCLTTpr/fLL. 

"EwEflTTTLOaig, 7], (aWEflTTLITTO) a 
happening together. 

'ZvvEfulKiLVid, ( avv, Efi^alvo) ) to 
point out, indicate together,. Theophr., 
Ath. 663 C : — pass., to appear together 
or besides, Id. Hence 

'ZwEfHpaaig, ewe, ff, a pointing to, 
indicating together : a. tlvoc, secondary 
allusion to a thing, Ath. 325 B. 

^WEfi^Epo, (avv, Efi<j>£po) to bring 
in with, or perhaps merely strengthd. 
for avtj^Epo, in an obscure passage 
of M. Anton. 3, 4 ; v. Gataker. 

"EvvEvavTLOv, (avv, havTiov) adv., 
just over against, right opposite, Opp. 

Hvv£v6*e'mvv[J(, to give notice of along 
with. 

2431 


2YNE 


SYNE 


SYNE 


2 wevdtdw/LLi, (avv, £v6idc)fii) to give 
in, abate, Diod. Hence 

Hvvivdoaic, etjf. r), a giving in, giv- 
ing way, Plut. 2, 680 A. 

Zvvevdvo), {avv, kvdvco) to put in 
along with or together) Arr. 

Svveveiicofiai, as pass., Ep. for 
GV/LMpepofiai, to be carried so as to meet, 
hence to strike or dash against, tu 5t) 
GVvev£iK£Tai, Hes. Sc. 440: prob. 
the only example of this form of the 
pres. 

'LvvevdovGLa^a, (civ, evdovcnd^co) 
to share in inspiration or enthusiasm, 
Diod. 

SvvEvdovcidu, (3, = foreg., Polyb. 
38, 4, 7, Plut., etc. 

'Lwewoeu, u, to have in one's mind 
along with or together. 

Svvevoco, u, to unite in one, dub. L, 
Polyb. 2, 14, 1. 

'ZvvivTdaLr, ewe, r), {avv, evtelvq) 
tension, pressure together, Piut. 2, 589 
A, 901 D. 

LvvEvrdoGO, to arrange with, bring 
into line with. 

1,vve^dyu, f. -fa>, (avv, k^dyu) to 
lead out, carry away along with or to- 
gether, Plat. Theaet. 157 D, Plut., etc. 

IvvE^aidepou, €>, (aidrjp) to change 
into air with. 

2vve!;aidpidfa, f. -dau, (avv, ef- 
aidpld^O)) to put into the open air along 
with or together, Diosc. 

1,vve^aip£u, w, f. -t)C(j), (avv, kt-at- 
pku) to take out along with or together : 
to help in removing, to dnplov en TTjQ 
XupvCi Hdt. 1, 36 ; rbv kxdpbv a. 66- 
ficjv, Eur. Ion 1044 : — to help in tak- 
ing, a. rivi tto/llv, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 
12 ; /nerd rcvog, Aeschin. 32, 28 ; so, 
a. Qpvyac, Eur. Tro. 24: — to help in 
rescuing, Polyb. 5, 11, 5: — mid., avv- 
e^atpelaOai tl tlvoc, to take away from 
one, Xen. Cyn. 5, 28. 

'Lvve^aipu, (avv, k^aipio) to elevate 
or excite along with, Jac. Philostr. 
Imag. p. 321, cf. p. 219— II. intr. to 
go out along with, of colonies, Polyb. 
12, 5, 8 ;— but, avvefypnoc, Id. 3, 68, 
8, is now altered. 

2 vv e^uKO?iOvdeo) , cj, (a vv , k f aicoAov- 
6e<j) to follow constantly, to attend eve- 
rywhere, avve^aKolovdel tlvl ovel6oc, 
Polyb. 2, 7, 3, cf. 58, 11: to fall to 
one's lot, Id. 3, 63, 11, etc. : to be hab- 
itual to, cvvE^T/KoAovdei o'l dak?i.yeLa, 
Id. 37, 2, 4 : rd avvE^aKoAovdovvra 
tovtolc, the consequences, Id, 3, 109, 
9 : — of events, to turn out in accordance 
with, rivi, Id. 18, 15, 12. 

1,vvE^dKOvr'd > <j), to throw for, dart 
along with or together. 

ZvvEtjuKOVo, f. -ovaofJ.ai, (avv, ef- 
aKOVo) to hear all of a thing at the 
same time or together, Soph. Tr. 372, 
Plut. 2, 720 D. 

J,vvE^dA£i(j>o), (avv, k^a?.£L(j)u) to 
wipe out together, Plut. Cat. Min. 17. 

1, vv£^d%Aofiai, dep. mid., to leap 
out along with or together. 

liWE&uapTdvu, (avv, k^afiaprd- 
pu) to err along with, have part in a 
fault, Antipho 138, 18, Thuc. 3, 43, 
Lys., etc. ; a. to~lc dcE,3r}/LLacLV tlvoc, 
Polyb. 5, 11, 1. 

'LvvE^dpLLAAaoiiaL, (avv, k^afj.LA?.d- 
opiat) dep. c. fut. mid. et aor. pass., 
to begin a contest with or together, labour 
equally with, Plut. 

'ZvvE^uvdMaKu, (avv, k^avaAlafio) 
to consume along with or together, Dion. 
H 

2, vv£tjava7r?»T]p6(j, u, (avv, k^ava- 
ixArjpou) to fill up again with or togeth- 
er Hipp. 

"Zvvs^avdEo, l>, (avv, k^avdku) to 
blossom together, Plut. 2, 434 B. 
1432 


^vvE^avLarrifit, (avv, k^aviarrj/iL) 
to make to stand up together ; — to stir up 
or excite together, Plut. 2, 44 C— II. 
pass., c. aor. 2 et pf. act., to rise and 
come forth with, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 
27 ; to rise up at the same time, Plut. 
Ages. 12, etc. — 2. to rise in rebellion, 
rebel, revolt, riot along with or together, 
Polyb. 16, 9, 4. 

ItWE^avTAiu, €), to exhaust, endure 
along with or together. 

IiVve^uvvcj, Att. -avvru, [v] (avv, 
E^avvu) : — to accomplish along with or 
together, Hermesian. 5, 39. — II. absol., 
(sub. rbv dpo/iov) to overtake or equal 
in running, Plut. 2, 137 C. 

2tn>£fd7rdrdw, <j, f. -r/acj, (avv, kija- 
nardu) to cheat along with or together, 
Dem. 202, 14 ; 673, 2, Plut., etc. 

SvvEtjaTroaTEAAu, (avv, k^arco- 
aTEAAu) to send forth together : — pass., 
f. -araA7jaof/.at, aor. 2 -Ea~d7irjv, to go 
out with, Polyb. 23, 14, 11. 

HvvE^diTTu, f. -ipio, (avv, kz-dTTTco) 
to set on -fire along with or together, 
Plut. 2, 929 B. 

'LvvE^dpidfj.Eu, Q, (avv, ktjaptd/LLiu) 
to reckon, count with or besides, Diod. 

2vvE%apKE(j,£),f.-£au,(avv,£t;apKEo) 
to suffice along with or together, Strab. 

"EvvE^upxu, {avv, k^dpxo)) to join 
in leading, tcj dfj/xu, Plat. Ax. 368 D. 

liWE^aTfiL^u, (avv, k^ar/iL^iS) to 
evaporate with or together, Arist. Part. 
An. 2, 4, 1, Gen. An. 3, 2, 5. 

"Lvve^utoveu, &, (avv, eZcltoveu) 
to lose tension, become powerless along 
with or together, Plut. 2, 528 E. 

'LvvE^avaivu, to dry up with or at 
the same time. 

HvvE^EyEipa), (avv, k^EyEtpu) to 
rouse together : — pass., to be roused or 
excited together, Polyb. 4, 47, 3. 

liWE^ELfii, (avv, f/c, Eljit) : — to go 
out along with or together, fiETa tlvoc, 
Thuc. 3, 113 ; rivi, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 15. 

'LvvE^EAavvu, f. -EAaau, (avv, e^e- 
Aavvu) to drive out along with or to- 
gether, Aesch. Ag. 1606. — II. intr. (sub. 
CTparov, ltttcov, etc.), to march out, 
ride out, Anth. P. 9, 715. 

'ZvvE&AEvdEpoc, ov, 6, a fellow- 
freedman, A pp. 

"LvvE^EALaau, Att. -ttcj, to unroll 
with or together, Callistr. 

SvveZeXkvo, to draw out with. 

'SiWE^Efiku, £>, f. -kau, (avv, e£e- 
fiku) to vomit out ivith, Arist. H. A. 5, 
15, 10. 

HvvE^EpEvdu, (avv, k^spEvdu) to 
make red, inflame with, Hipp. 

^WE^EpEwdu, u, f. -ricofiai, (avv, 
E^Epevvdu) to search out, examine thor- 
oughly with, TLvi tl : in aor. mid., 
Plat. Theaet. 155 E. 

IvvE^Epva, (avv, k^EpvL>) to draw 
out with or together, Anth. P. 6, 57. 

1, vvE^£pxofjtaL, (avv, kt;£pxofJ.ai) 
dep. mid., c. aor. et pf. act. : — to go or 
come out with, tlvl, Hdt. 5, 74, Eur: 
Hec. 1012, Thuc. 8, 61, etc. ; esp. to 
attack, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 2. 

2, vv£t;£Td&, f. -dau, (avv, k^ETa^u) 
to search out and examine along with or 
together, Plat. Legg. 900 D.— Pass., to 
be reckoned with or among, oi ovve^e- 
Ta^dfiEVoi fj.£~d tivoc or tlvl, his par- 
ty or adherents, Dem. 556, 16; 576, 
12, cf. Luc. Imagg. 15:— also, ovve!;- 
ETdfeadai tlvl, to measure one's self 
with one, rival him, Alciphr. 3, 54. 

1iW£^EV7ropicj, (J, or f. 1. for 
avvEKTTopL^u in Xen. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 
595 sq., Schaf. Mel. p. 6, 7. 

SvvEi-EvpiaKu, (avv, k^EvplaKu) to 
help or join in finding out, tlvu, Ar. 
Thesm. 601 ; ndvTa, Isocr. 50 B : — 
a. ottuc audrjCEcdE, Eur. Heracl. 420. 


'LvvEfryEOfj.a.i, f. -jyao/zuf.dep. mia., 
to lead out together. 

"LvvE^iiEpoonaL, (avv, ki;j]fi£p6u) 
as pass., to become tame or civilized with 
or together, 6 dijfiog ufia Trj x&P a wv- 
e£, Plut. Num. 16. 

'LvvEi-idpou, w, (avv, k^tdpou) to 
exude together, Hipp. ; a. dvcud-q, to 
send forth an ill odour with the perspi- 
ration, Arist. Probl. 13, 11. 

'LvvE^LKiidfa, (avv, k^LK/jLa^u) t« 
exude, throw off, Arist. Probl. 5, 27. 

"LvvE^laoio, £>, (avv, k^taoid) . 
equalize, make even ivith, in pass., Diod 
2, 10. 

'LvvE^iaTafiai, (avv, k&aTafiaL) 
pass., to rise and go out, march out to 
battle, tlvl, to meet another. Polyb. 3, 
34, 9. 

"Lvve^lxvevu, (avv, e&xvevlS) to 
trace out along with, TLVL tl, Plut. Cic. 
18. 

'Lvve^o6ev(j), (avv, k^odEVco) to go 
out of along with or together, tlvl, Ath. 
248 F. 

2we£6£w, (avv, k%6&) to smell of 
a thing besides, Theophr. 

Lvve^okeAAlo, (avv, e^oke?,Au) to 
drive out together. — 2. intr. (sub. tt/v 
vavv), to push out together, Plut. 2, 985 
C. 

1vvE^o7uadaLVU, to slip out along 
with, Manetho. 

ZvvEijofioLou, £>, (avv, k^ojuoiou) tc 
make quite like, tl tlvl, Plut. 2, 1054 B : 
— pass., to become so, Theophr., etc. 
avvE^ofioLovadai r<p tteplexovtl, tc 
become acclimated, Polyb. 4, 21, 1 
Hence 

^LvvE^opLOLuaLC, i], complete assimila 
tion. 

2wefop0jd£b, (avv, k^opdid^u) U 
raise up, excite together, Plut. 2, 998 E 

SvvEtjopL^a), to help to remove beyonc 
the frontiers. 

?Lvv£!;oppLdu, v, f. -??(7(j, (avv, §f 
opfidto) to help to urge on, Isocr. 21 ( 
C ; TLvd Ttpoc tl, Plut. ; etc. — II. intr. 
to rush forth or sally out together, Xen 
Cyr. 1, 4, 20 ; 7, 1, 29 : vArj avvE^op 
(id TG) aLTG), shoots up along with tht 
corn,' Id. dec. 17, 12 and 14. 

LvvE^opovu, (avv, ktjopovw) to rush 
out with or together, Ath. 

XvvE^opvaacj, Att. -ttu, to dig out 
with or together. 

^iVVE^oaTpdKL^cj, to banish by ostra- 
cism with or together. 

'LvvE^ovpELo, to discharge with the 
urine, Hipp. 

TZvvEgvypaivo), (avv, k^vypaLva>) to 
moisten with or together, Plut. 2, 752 D. 

Ivve^cjOeo), £), (avv, k^udiu) to 
thrust out together, Hipp., Plut. 2, 819 
F, etc. 

ZvvEopGLc, 7), dub. 1. in Plut. 2, 449 
A : the sense requires avvEpEdta/xog, 
or some such word. 

liWEopTu^u, (avv, kopTa^Lo) to keep 
festival with or together, Plut. 2, 666 
D. Hence 

"LvvEopTaaTTjC, ov, 6, a sharer in a 
festival, Plat. Legg. 653 D. 

^vvEoxfibt;, ov, 6, poet, for avvo- 
XPtbq,—avvoxVi a joining, KEtyaXfjc- te 
aal avxkvoc kv avvEoxjiu, II. 14, 465, 
ubi v. Spitzner ; cf. oxfJ-a- 

JiVVETTuyo), f. -fw, (avv, kixdyiS) to 
join in bringing in against another, join 
in inviting, Thuc. 4, 1, 79. 

SvvETrayuvL&juaL, (avv, knayuvL- 
£o/J.ai) dep. mid., to join in stirring up 
a contest, tolc jEyovoai, besides all 
that had happened, Polyb. 3, 118, 6- 

'ZvvETradcj, and poet. -aEiSu, (avv, 
eTradw) to join in celebrating, 'ApTEfiLV, 
Eur. I. A. 1492.— II. to sing spells or 
charms together, ETrtodtic a., Theophr. 


syne; 

1 IvvETraiviu, €> ; f. -tea) Ep. -r)a(o 
(avv, Eirat-veu) : — to approve or advise 
together, Aesch. Theb. 1073 : to join 
in advising or recommending, c. inf. 
Thuc. 4, 91, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 34; c. 
ace, to approve, consent or agree to, 
Xen. An. 7, 3, 36, Plat. Hipp. Min. 
init. : absol., to approve, Xen. Cyr. 4, 
3, 23, Dem. 288, 6 : a. tivi, to agree 
with one, Dem. 1438, 9. — II. to join in 
praising, rivd, Xen. Hipparch. 5, 14. 

Hvvkiraivog, ov, {avv, kiraivog) 
joining in approbation of a thing, con- 
senting to it, c. dat. rei, Hdt. 3, 119 ; 
absol. 5,20, 31 : — a. eivai,= avv sir (li- 
vely, c. acc. et inf., to consent that..., 
Hdt. 7, 15. 

luvvEivaipu, (avv, irraipo)) to raise, 
lift at the same time, eavrov, Xen. Eq. 
7, 2. — II. to urge on together or also, c. 
inf., Xen. Symp. 8, 24, cf. Oec. 5, 5. 

ZwETraiaddvo/iai, dep. mid., to feel 
along with. 

HvveTcaiTiuo/j,ai, (avv, kiraiTido- 
uai) dep. mid., to accuse together, in- 
volve in the same charge, rivd Tivog, 
Thuc. 1, 135, Plut. Pericl. 10, etc. 

Yivvsiraiopeofiai, (avv, knaiupEu) 
as pass., to continue soaring over, Tivi, 
Plut. Alex. 33. 

~Evv£7TdKoXovdetj, (avv, kirafco?\,ov- 
9e(j)) to follow with or together, follow 
tlose, tivi, Plat. Phaed. 81 E, Calli- 
crat. ap. Stob. p. 426, 15, Plut., etc. 

SvvEiraKTqp, r)poc, 6, a fellow- 
huntsman. 

2we7ra/la/lafw, f. (avv, krra- 
XaXd^o)) to join in raising the war-cry, 
Joseph. 

'EvvETrdjuvvco, (avv, kttayivviS) to 
join in repelling, c. acc, Thuc. 6, 56. 

Xvv£TravlaT7]fJ.i, (avv, kixaviaTriiii) 
to make to rise, esp. rise up against to- 
gether : — II. pass., c. aor. 2 et pf. act., 
to join in a revolt or rebellion, Hdt. 1, 
59 ; 3, 61, Thuc. 1, 132. 

'twEiravopdou, u, (avv, knavop- 
66o) to join in setting right or estab- 
lishing, Dem. 140, 14, Polyb. 30, 18, 
4. 

^vvETraTTEpEido, to support one's self 
upon, along with or together. 

SvvETcdirTOftat, Ion. for avvE$d- 
■KTo/iai, Hdt. 

YiVVETTapriyu, to help, aid, succour 
together. 

2>vv£7raaK£G), gj, to join in practising, 
Aristid. 

2vv£Travi;avG) and -av^u, to in- 
crease, enlarge along with or together. 
— II. intrans. and in pass., to grow 
with. 

'LvvETca.fyirHJ.i, (avv, ETra^irifii) to 
let loose at jointly or together, Joseph. 

liVVEirEyEipo, to help to arouse 
against. 

^vvE^edrjae, aor. 1 from avfiirs- 
6du, Xen. ; not from avvETudEu. 

'ZvvETTEia, ar, 7], (avv, ettoq) the 
connexion of words or verses, Dion. H. 
Comp. 23 ; al. avvix^ta. 

^WETVEiyo, (avv, ETCsiyu) to urge 
on along with : — pass., to increase or 
grow with, Ael. N. A. 14, 23. 

LvvETTEifii, {avv, kni, elfii) to go 
with against, join in attacking, tivi 
uerd tlvoc, Thuc. 3, 63. 

2,vveiTeicetfi.i, (avv, kirU tig, el/u) 
to go into along with, Ath. 615 C. 

1,VVE7TEigKVK2,£U, Q, to roll into be- 
sides or along with. 

IjvvETTEiqTrlnTu, (avv, kTreicmTcro)) 
to rush in upon along with, dfia rivi, 
Plut. Fab. 17, cf. Coriol. 8. 

^LvyEiTEig^Epofiai, (avv, kirEictyepu) 
»s mid., to bring in together with one's 
elf, Xen Hell. 6, 5, 43, si vera lec- 
io. 


SYNE 

SvveirEKTrivG), (avv, etcekttivu) to 
drink off quickly, Anth. 

'ZVVETZEKTEIVO, (CVV, ETZl, kliTElVG)) 

to help to stretch out over, Aristaen. 2, 
15. 

IvvETCEKfyaivu), (avv, km, EKipaivo) 
to show forth manifestly : — pass., to be 
or become quite manifest, shine forth to- 
gether, v. 1. Plut. Anton. 83. 

'EiVVEireha.fypvvo), (avv, kiTE'kafypv- 
vu) to help to make light, i.e., to assist 
in bearing, a. rivi rov tvoXeuov, Hdt. 

I, 18. 

HvvEirEfiPaivG), (avv, £7r£/j,j3aivo)) 
to take orae's stand upon together, a. 
rolq Kaipolr, rair uTVxiciig, to pounce 
upon opportunities, etc., Polyb. 20, 

II, 7; 30, 9,21. 
2iVVETr£fi<t>aiv(j), to show on the sur- 
face with or together : susp. 

HvvETTEpyd^o/iai, dep., to help in 
performing, Aristid. 

2vVETT£p£iS(J, f. -(76), (ai)V, ETTEpEl- 

6o) to help in inflicting, 7T?iTjyi^v, Plut. 
Brut. 52: a. vrrovoidv tivi, to help to 
fix a suspicion on him, Id. Caes. 8. 
— 2. to transfix, Tivd, Id. Philop. 10 : 
— avvETCEpEiaaq ttj frvfirf tov liz-nov, 
charging him with 'all the force of his 
horse, Id. Marcell. 7. 

SwETrepifcj, (avv, ETTEpi^o) to con- 
tend with, tivi, Anth. P. 9, 709. 

'ZwETrEaizojiriv, Ion. aor. of cvve- 
(p£7To/j.ai, Hdt. ✓ 

2vveit£v6vvg), (avv, ettevOvvo) to 
help to direct or guide, Plut. Romul. 7, 
etc. 

'Lvveitev^7][1EC3, (3, to join in cheer- 
ing, Diod. 

YiVVE'KEVxoy-ai, (avv, kizEvxotiai) 
dep. mid., to join in a prayer, Thuc. 6, 
32 : c. inf., to vow at the same time, a. 
dvaai, Xen. An. 3, 2,9, cf. Ar. Thesm. 
952. 

2W£7T^£W, 6J, f. -TjaO, (aVV, ItTTJ- 

X^O)) to join in singing, sing in cho- 
rus, 6 /liev k^ijpxe Tvaidva, oi 6e ttuv- 
tec avvEirrjxvcav, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 58 ; 
cf. 7, 1, 25, Plut. 2, 44 C, etc.^ 

1iVV£TTif3aiv(j, (avv, kirifiaivo)) to 
go together towards or upon, mount a 
ladder together, Polyb. 10, 13, 8.— II. 
to enter upon or undertake along with, 
tivi ti, Antipho 117, 41. 

HvVEmPdXTiC), (aVV, ETTlpdHu) to 

cast upon together. — II. intr., to coincide 
with, tiv'i, Polyb. 2, 56, 4.— III. mid., 
to begin together. 

^VVETTlfihdTTTO, f. -IpG), (aVV, E7VI- 

PTidwTO)) to damage besides at the same 
time, Arist. Pol. 2, 9, 20, in pass. 

H,vv£Tu(3ov'X£va), {avv, kiufiovTiEvui) 
to join in plotting against, Isae. 61, 
40. 

'LvvETCiyavpou, G>, (avv, kmyav- 
p6(o) to encourage along with, Plut. 2, 
746 D, 796 A. 

SvvEiTiyiyvofiai, (avv, krciyiyvo- 
fiai) dep., to come on together, of an ill- 
ness, Diod. 

1iVVETTiypa(j)Evr, 6, a fellow-registrar, 
fellow-clerk, Isocr. 367 A. 

3jvveTriypd<p(o, f. -ipo, (avv, kiuypd- 
^u) to ascribe or assign besides, tvx vv 
irpdy/naai, Plut. 2, 816 D. — TI. pass., 
to be enrolled among, take part in or 
with, Clem. Al. [a] 

^vvETnoEinvv/ui, (avv, kmSeiKW/ii) 
to point out together, Polyb. 3, 38, 5, in 
pass. 

"EvvETTldko), (avv, kmdEG)) to bind 
fast with or to, tivi Tl, Hipp. 748. 

IvveTCidnfiECJ, t3, (avv, knidnfiEu) 
to come to a place and stay there togeth- 
er, Strab. 

'EvvemdiSo/bii, (avv, kirididofii) to 
give up wholly or willingly, iovTOV Tivi 
or etc n, Polyb. 32, 10, 5; 21, 10.— 


SYNE 

II. intr., to increase along with or to- 
gether, Plut. 2, 448 D. 

"EvvETTi^Evyvvfii, to yoke along with 
or together, v. 1. Ath. 

HvveTtl&TEO), Ci, (CVV, ElU&TEiS) to 

examine along with, Aristaen. 2, 3. 

'ZwETTidEid^c), (avv, EiudEidfa) to 
ascribe to divine interposition, Plut. 
Sull. 6, etc. 

?,VV£7u6£G)pE(J, 6J, (aVV, ETXl6£Up£U>) 

to contemplate along with, Sext. Emp. 
p. 379. 

"ZvvETudrjyc), (avv, EKidriyd) to help 
to sharpen or stimulate, Plut. 2, 433 D. 

1vv£7ri6opvf3£0), gj, (avv, Eiridopv- 
/?£6j) to join in applauding loudly, Plut. 

2, 531 C. 

'ZvVETTldp'nVEO, 6J, (CVV, E1Tldp7]V£Ci) 

to join in bewailing, Plut. 2, 541 A, etc. 
Hence 

IvvETZidprjvrjaig, Eug, r}, a joint be- 
wailing, Plut. 2, 610 B. 

1,VV£TCl6pV1pig, 7], (aVV, ETCldpVTtTui) 

participation in luxury, Plut. 2, 1092 

SwETTldvUEU, (5, (CVV, ETTldvflEG)) 

to desire along with, tivi tivoc, Xen. 
Hipparch. 1, 8. Hence 

'EvvEiriOvfj.nTf^g, ov, 6, one of the 
same desires with another, Plat. Cli- 
toph. 408 C. 

IjVVETzidovaao), (avv, ETudovaao) 
to cheer on together, esp. of hallooing 
to hounds, Plut. 2, 757 D. 

I,WETnKddrjfj,ai, strictly, perf. of 
-iiadE^ouai, to sit upon with or together, 
Eumath. 

1vv£7riKEi/j,ai, (avv, Eir'uiEi/iai) as 
pass., to press upon together: to join 
in attacking, Ar. Eq. 267. 

I,vv£iTiK£pdvvvfj,i, to mix with be 
sides. 

Sw£7r iKipvdo,=^foreg. 

1iVVE7TiK?ido), f. -dao), (avv, etti- 
K/idu) to break with or at once : me- 
taph., Ti)q aiadrjaEuc avvETtiKTiioarjQ 
ttjv didvoiav, Plut. Philop. 9. [a] 

"EvVETUKOaftEO, C), (CVV, ETCtKOa/XECO) 

to help to adorn, Xen. Hier. 8, 6, Arist. 
Eth. N. 1, 10, 12. 

ZwETTlKOVpEO), C), (aVV, ETTlKOVpEO)) 

to join as an ally, help to relieve, diro- 
piaig, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 24, Hier. 3, 2. 

^VVETTlKOVCpi^O}, (CVV, £7UKOV<pi&) 

to lighten at the same time, Plut. Ca- 
mill. 25 : — to help in relieving, Id. Eu- 
men. 9. 

'ZvvETriK.pddaivo, (avv, EiriKpadai 
Vio) to move one thing backwards ana 
forwards with another ; to ato/xa Ty 
ovpa avvETC., of dogs near game, Xen. 
Cyii. 6, 16. 

iLVVETTlKpivU, (aVV, ETTlKpivu) tl 

help to judge or decide between, Tivdq 
Plat. Legg. 792 C; absol., Plut. 2, 
53 B. 

'EvVETUKpOTeO, 6J, (aVV, ETClKpOTElS) 

to join in applauding, Plut. 2, 56 B, 
63 A. 

I,VVE7nKpV1TT0), (CVV, ETTlKpVTVTCj) 

to help to conceal, Plut. Timol. 10, etc. 

"LvvETUKvpoo, 6), (avv, kiunvpou) 
to join in ratifying, t'i, Polyb. 4, 30, 2, 
etc. 

'EvVETTUCUfld^O}, (CVV, E7UKC)ud(G)) 

to join in a K0)jJLog with, Tivi, Ath. 534 
E. 

2vv£TriXa/j.f3dvojuai, (avv, kiula.fi 
ftdvo) as mid. : — to take part in with 
or together, have a share in, partake in, 
c. gen., aTpaTEVfiaroc, ttoXe/j.ov, Hdt. 

3, 48 ; 5, 45. v. Thuc. 6, 70, (cf. avX- 
TiafxftdvG) IX, irpoc£7ri?iafjj3dvG)) : — to 
help, support one, Thuc. 3, 74 ; (so in 
act., which is very rare, Id. 2, 8) ; 
avv£TU?iaft£aOai tivi aiOTrjpiuQ, to 
help one towards it, Polyb. 11, 24, 8, 
etc., cf. Plut. Themist. 12. 

1433 


STNE 

Zvvemlaiinrpvvo), ( avv, knikap- 
TTpvvto) to help to brighten, a. typbvrffia, 
Plut. 2, 795 C. 

'Zvveiulid/j.TiCj, {.avv, erciXafiiTco) to 
sthine upon or forth at the same time, 
Theophr. 

I,vve-L/iiyojJ.ai, dep., to read over 
with. 

'EvvewiXsktcov, verb. adj. from 
oyvenritexv (not in use), one must fur- 
ther add, Eust. 

2vv£7TL?i£lttco, to fail along with or 
together, Iambi. 

2vve7TL?MytfyfiaL, dep. mid., to reck- 
on with besides. 

^vveTTc/xaprvpeo), co, (cvv, ETUftap- 
Tvpioo) to join in attesting or ratifying, 
Arist. Mund. 6, 31, Polyb. 26, 9, 4, 
Plut., etc. Hence 

JiVVETTLfiapTVpTfCLg, ££JC, if, joint 

testimony or approval. M. Anton. 1, 10. 
[«] 

I,vve7ri/u.Eidiac),G),f.-dGC) [a], {avv, 
E7rifjLEidiu.it)) to smile at with or together, 
Plut. 2, 672 E. 

J,vvETXLfiE?.EOnai, dep. c. fut. mid. 
et aor. pass. ; {avv, ettl, heTlohcli) : — 
to join in taking care of or attending to, 
TLvbg, Thuc. 8, 39, and Xen. ; to have 
joint charge of, rfjg CTpaTiug,X.exi. An. 
6, 1, 22: to join in providing, gvvETTL- 
fjE2,TfBrfvai oTvcog tl sorai, Plat. Legg. 
754 C. Hence 

'LvvETZifJE/.rjTTfg, ov, 6, one who joins 
in taking care of, an associate, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 4, 17. 

HiVVETUfiEpLZo, to assign along with 
or togethei. 

1iVVE7ZLfi£~pEio, to add to the mea- 
sure. 

ItWETTLfjlyvvfJL, to mix with besides. 

J,VV£7TLV£VC0, (CVV, ETTLVEVCo) to join 

in assenting, Arist. Sopb. El. 7, 2 ; 
bljfq tpvxiic a. tlvL, Plut. 2, 446 A ; 
etc. 

2vv£7Ttv?ixofjaL,f. -tjofzat, (cvv,ettl- 
vrjxo/Jai) dep. mid., to float on the sur- 
face along with or together, Aristaen. 

I,VV£~CVO£0), CO. (aVV, ETTLVOEto) to 

join in contriving, Polyb. 8, 17, 2. 

'LvvEaLOpKEU, co, to join in swearing 
falsely. 

'LvvETiLixdax^i (avv, ettlttucxco) to 
feel emotion at a thing with another, 
Plut. 2, 1037 A. 

~LvV£TCL7t7^£K.CO, (CVV, E7TLTz7i£KCo) to 
help to twine or plait, Anth. P. 4, 2.^ 

^vvettl^eco, f. -TT/iEvcofiaL, (avv, 
kTiLTT/iEio) to sail against together, to join 
in a naval expedition, Dem. 1224, 27. 

SvVETTLTTOVECO, CO, (CVV, ETTLTXOVECo) 

to help in extra-work, v. 1. Xen. Cyr. 5, 
4, 17. 

ZvVETTip'p'ETTC), (CVV, Enl^ETTO)) to 

incline towards along with. Plut. Pboc. 
2. 

l.VVE-lfrp'EO, (CVV, ETTldpEO) to flow 

to along with or together, Plut. 2, 696 D. 

2vV£7ilfbp'uVVVfJl.(avV,£7rtp'p'LJVVVfJl) 

to help to support, Plut. Alex. 33. 

2vv£7riar//j.aivc), (avv, ETTLCTf/jaLvco) 
to help to indicate, Plut. 2, 398 A :— but 
usu. as dep., cvvETTLCTffiaLvofiaL, to 
join in expressing a judgment, whether 
of disapproval, Polyb. 4, 24, 5 ; or of 
approval, Diod. 

LvVETUCtiETTTOfiai, V. CVVE7TLCK0- 
IX ECO. 

'LvvE7nCK£vd&, to prepare along 
with, Procl. 

2vv£7itaK07T£a,u,f.-aic£\l)OfjaL,(avv, 
IttloKOTTEu) to look over, examine along 
with or together, Xen. Mem. 4,7, 8 ; avv 
ETTLanEipaadai ri tlvL or lletu TLVog, 
Plat. Hipp. Maj. 296 B, Crat. 422 C. 

SwETTtaKO-oc, ov, 6, a joint overseer 
*r superintendent. 

TZvv£7uoKvdpt l )nd&, (avv, £7rtaKV : 
1434 


STNE 

dpunrd^u) to look sternly at with or to- 
gether, Plut. 2, 672 E. 

'Lvvetxlctxulo, (avv, ETXLCTxdco) to 
draw on with, Plut. Crass. 19. — II. usu. 
in mid., to draw along with, rivd Tivi, I 
Dem. 411, 2 — 2. to draw to one's self j 
wholly or at once, draw over to one's 
own views, etc., rtvd, Plat. Rep. 451 
A, Xen. Cvr. 2, 2, 24 ; rrpog ri, Plat. 
Soph. 236 D, Polyb., etc. 

tvvETuoTTEodai, -a7xbjUEvog,inf. and 
part. aor. 2 of avv£&£7tofiai. 

'EvVETTLCTTEvdco, (CVV, ETTLCTXEvdoo) 

to join or assist in forcing onward, rag 
ufidgag, Xen. An. 1, 5, 8. 

2iW etc tara fiat, (avv, ErriaTafjai) 
dep. pass., to know along with, be privy 
to, ti, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 19 ; a. rtvl txo- 
vrfpd Spdaavri, Luc. Catapl. 23. — 2. 
to know thoroughly, Plat. Legg. 821 C. 

HvvETtiardatg, if, joint attention or 
observation. 

^Lvvetxlctuteco, €>, (avv, ETztara-Eu) 
to direct, superintend, preside in common, i 
Plat. Rep. 528 C. 

2vv£7uaT£2.2.o), (avv, etxlcte/Jico) 
to send with or together, Luc. Cron. 
15. 

%vv£7TiaT£vd£c), (avv, k-iaT£va&) 
to groan at or over together, Epict. 
Ench. 16. 

2vv£7uaT£vu,=foreg., Plut. Galb. 
23. 

ItWETTiarpdTEVo), (avv, Emarpa- 
tevlo) to join in war against, Thuc. 5, 
48. 

'LvVETXLCTpElfCO, f. -\pC0, (CVV, £1X1- 

arp£(f)io) to turn round at the same time, 
rbv drpanTov, Plat. Rep. 617 C, cf. 
Tim. 84 D. — 2. to help to turn towards, 
serve to make attentive, Plut. Num. 14 ; 
Ttpog rtva, Id. 2, 542 C, etc. — pass., 
to pay all one's attention, Txpbg Tl, Id. 
Lycurg. et Num. 4. — II. intr. to turn 
jointly towards, Txpbg d?J^2,ag, Id. 
Num. 13. Hence 

HvvETriarpoipog, ov, twisted up to- 
gether ; concise, Phllostr. 

~Lvv£Tucq>d$(j), (avv, ETXLcqdfa) to 
kill at a spot along with, Parthen. 6, 

4. 

'Lvvetxlgxvco, (avv, etxlcxvco) to help 
to strengthen or support, Xen. Mem. 2, 
4, 6 ; a. ralg Tx2.£0V£§Laig nvbg, Polyb. 
28, 5, 5. 

'ZwETTLTuatg, if, joint erection, dub. 
in Iambi. 

liWETTiTdxvvc), (avv, ETTiraxvvo)) 
to join in hastening, Plut. Agis b, etc. 

2.VVE7XLTELVC0, (aVV, ETXLTELVlo) to 

help to strain or aggravate, bpyifv tl- 
vog, Polyb. 3, 13, 1.— 2. intrans., to be 
parallel with, Arist. Insomn. 2, 17. 

J£vV£7XLT£?iEC0, CO, f. -ECU, (CVV, £7X1- 

te7i£Co) to help to accomplish, Plut. Pe- 
ricl. 13 : to join in performing, Tratdva 
6eco, Xen. Ages. 2, 17. 

2vv£7XLTe/j.vco, to help to cut off, 
shorten, abridge. 

Y,vvEin~LOjffii, (avv, ETTi-Wrffii) ta 
help in putting on, to put on still more, 
Plut. 2, 748 C. — II. mid. to set cn or 
attack jointly, tlvl, Thuc. 3, 54 ; 6, 
17 ; f. tlvl pLETa TLvog, Thuc. 1, 23 ; 
6, 10, Plat. Phil. 16 A :—to throw one's 
self upon, seize and use to one's own ad- 
vantage, a. 77? dyvoia Ttvbg, Polyb. 6, 
43, 4, cf. 2, 45, 4. [I] 

liVVETTLTLfjdc), co, to help to scold or 
punish. 

ItWETXlTpETXCO, (CVV, ETXLTpETXCO) to 

commit jointly to one's charge, Joseph. 

2,VV£7XLTpLj3tO, (CVV, ETXLTpLfSco) to 

destroy at once or utterly, a. irdvra, 
Xen. An. 5, 8, 20. [rpi] 

^WETTL-pOTVOg, OV, 6, { CVV, ETXL- 

Tpoixog) a joint-guardian, ~lvL) Dem. 
818, 2. 21. 


STNE 

'LvvETTLTpoxd^u, to run violently to 
wards with or together. 

*LvV£7TLTV~q>b(j), U, (aVV, ETTLTVCbbu) 
to help to puff up, Plut. 2, 58 B. 

'LvvETTtQaLvofiaL, ( avv, ETTL^akvid ) 
as pass., to appear on some occasion 
along with, Plut. 2, 767 C, etc. 

Zvv£7TL^daKu,= avv£7ri<i)7fu.L, Plut. 
2, 63 C. j 

2vv£7rL<pipc), (cvv, £~L(pipLo)tojom 
in applying, ovofia, Plut. Pomp. 2. — 
II. of a term, to carry along with itself, 

1. e. to imply, involve, as ' quadruped' 
implies ' animal,' Arist. Top. 8, 2, 6, 
An. Pr. 1, 46, 15. 

'ZvvETTMjbEvyo, to flee to along with 
or together. 

2vvE7TL<p7]fJL, to join in assenting, 
promising. 

2vv£~L<j>d£yyofj.ai, (avv, £7n00e'y- 
yofiaC) dep. mid., to help in calling to, 
Plut. Timol. 27. 

'LvV£7TL<j>OpTL&, (CVV, ETTLCpOpTl^O)) 

to help to lade still more, Plut. 2, 728 
C. 

'LvvETTLXEtpEid, Co, to take in hand 
with ox jointly. 

2vv£77LX£LpovOfi£G), u, to use addi- 
tional violence, Diod. Excerpt. 32, p. 
593 Wess. 

'LvvETiLxupEoo, co, to go to with or 
together, Inscr. 

ZvVETTLlpEVdojLLaL, (CVV, ETTLIpEvSo- 

fiai) dep. mid., to join in lying, Call. 
Dian. 223. 

2,VV£7TL1p7f<j>L£tO, (aVV, ETTl^Jf^L'^Lo) 

to join inputting to the vote : hence, to 
join in ratifying a motion, Arist. Pol. 

2, 10, 7. 

LvvettokeIIco, (avv, ettokeIIco) to 
put to land with OX together, Plut. 2, 
161 A. 

liWETvofjaL, aor. -ECTxbfjrfv (cvv, 
ettio) : — to follow close upon or with, 
tlvl, Hdt. 5, 47 ; 7, 39, Aesch. Ag. 
955, etc. ; iroLfivaig a., to follow the 
flocks, i. e. tend them, Soph. O. T. 
1125; too filo) ZyvECTTETo (thy for- 
tunes) have remained constant to thy 
life, lb. 1523 ; c. 7ubyu, to follow it, to 
understand it fully. Plat. Legg. 695 
C ; fjovcLKij tjvvETrb/jEvaL Tirvai, the 
arts attendant on music, Id. Phileb. 56 
C ; tu TOVTOLg S-WETxbfiEva, the conse- 
quences of these, Id. Legg. 679 E, cf. 
Tim. 52 D; — but also as subst. c. 
gen., like Lat. consequentia, ^wetxolle- 
va tovtlov, Plat. Legg. 899 C. 

liVVETxbflVVflL, (CVV, ETTOflVVflL ) to 

swear to in addition or besides, tl. Ar. 
Lys. 237 ; c. inf., Xen. An. 7, 6,' 19. 

'LvVETTOTpVVLO, (CVV, ETTOTpVVto) to 
join in urging on, Soph. El. 299. 

'LvvETxovA.tocig, Ecjg, if, (avv, etxov- 
7,bd) a scarring quite over, Arist. Probl. 
1,49. 

XwETTOVpL^CO, f. -LOCO, (CVV, ETXOVpl- 

£to) to direct another in one's own 
course, metaph. from a fair wind, 
Arist. Coel. 3, 2, 17; cf. H. A. 8, 
13, 9. 

SvvETTTvy/JEvcog, adv., part. pf. pass, 
from avfJLTXTVCCLO, as if folded together, 
taken together, Eccl. 

SvvETXcodCco, (cvv, ETTCod^co) to sit 
on eggs together with, Tn drf^Eia, Arist. 
H A. 5, 27, 4. 

"LvVETXLodECO, CO, (CVV, ETCiodECo) to 

help to push towards or upon, Plut. 2, 
1005 A. 

J,vv£pdvL^co, f. -leu, (cvv, Epavl^co) 
to collect co7itributions : generally, to 
collect or contribute, d2,?Jf2oLg Tug 
XpELag, App. : — pass., to assemble, come 
or run together, Plat. Ax. 369 A. 
Hence 

liWEpdvLGfibg, ov, 6, a gathering in 
collecting, Plut. 2. 992 A. 


SYNE 


SYNE 


SYNE 


XwepavLaTog, ov, ( avvepavL^o) ) 
one who joins in collecting, Orobylus 
Anuyx- 1 ; — as Pors. for ovvspavi- 

Xvvepdaai, inf. aor. without any 
pres. avvepdto in use, to pour together, 
-ollect, Isocr. 110 B ; so part, avvepd- 
aag, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 1, 38, with 
v. ]. avvEpaviaag. 

"LvvEpaaT^g, ov, b, a joint lover, a. 
TLvbg tlvl, loving one jointly with an- 
other, Xen. Symp. 8, 41 : from 

Stwepaw, ti, (avv, Epttcj) to love joint- 
ly or in concert, riva tlvl, Eur. Andr. 
223 : — in pass, or mid., ovvepaaOai 
Ttvi, to return him love for love, Bion 
16, 8. 

Zvvepya&fiat, f. -dao/iaL, (avv, ep- 
ya^o//,at) dep. mid., to work with an- 
other ; to help, assist him, Soph. Ant. 
41 ; a. ttooc ti, to help towards, con- 
tribute to a thing, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 33. 
— II. the pf. in pass, sense, XlOol 
%vveipyaap.'evoi, stones wrought so 
as to Jit together, i. e. wrought for 
building, ashlar, Thuc. 1, 93. Hence 

'Lvvepydaia, ac, i), joint work or la- 
bour. — II. a place where several slaves 
are employed together, a work-house, Lat. 
ergastulum, Diod. 20, 13. 

'ZvvepyaaTfjg, ov, 6,— sq., Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 394. 

ilvvepyaTTjc, ov, 6, (avvepydCo/iat) : 
— a fellow-workman, partner, colleague, 
assistant, Soph. Phil. 93, Eur. Hipp. 
417; tlvoc, in a thing, a. ay par-, Eur. 
Bacch. 1146Y — so, in fern., avvepyd- 
Ttg (j)6vov, Id. El. 100. [a] 

ZvvepyaTivnc, ov, 6, poet, for avv- 
epydrric, Leon. Tar. 91. [t] 

ZvvepyuTic, idoc, r), fem. from avv- 
epyaTJ]?, q. v. 

Svvepyeia, ac, i),— avvepyia. 

^vvepyttov, ov, to, a workshop. 

'LvvepyeTrjg, ov, b,~avvepyaTrjc. 

Svvepyio), ti, impf. avvrjpyovv, 
(avvspybg) : — to work together with, dX- 
\rfkoiv, Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 18 ; to join 
or help in work, Eur. Hel. 1427 : gen- 
erally, to cooperate with, assist, Ttvi, 
Dem. 799, 11 ; a. nvi cvfifyspovra, to 
do one fitting service, Xen. Mem. 3, 
5, 16 ; a. tlvl irpbg ti, Polyb. 3, 97, 
5 : — pass., to receive aid, be helped, 
Dion. H. Hence 

J.vvf.pyrjiia, aTog, to, assistance, sup- 
port, Polyb. 2, 42, 4 ; irpoc rt, 3, 99, 9. 

luvvepyrjTric, ov, b, = avvEpyaTT]g, 
Anth. P. 7, 693. Hence 

I,vvEpyrjTiK6g, i), ov, cooperative, M. 
Anton. 6, 42. 

livvepyia, ac, i), (avvepybg) joint- 
work, assistance or help, cooperation, 
Polyb. 8, 35, 10 ;— and, in bad sense, 
conspiracy, collusion, Dem. 1285, 17 ; 
Ttepi tl, Dinarch. 104, 33. 

"Lvvepytov, ov, T6,=ovvipyeiov. 

ZwEpyoMpog, ov, {ovvepyoc, Xafi- 
ftdvo) undertaking work in partnership 
with others, Strab. p. 354. [a] 

'EvvEpyoirovew, ti, to support in work 
or labour. 

'Lvvepyoc, ov, (avv, *epyu) working 
together with, joining or helping in work, 
c. dat. pers.,Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 17, etc. : — 
taking part in a thing, c. dat. rei, dpf)- 
vote Ovvepyoc, Eur. Hel. 1112; but 
also c. gen. rei, a. Teixeog, helping to 
make it, Pind. O. 8, 43 ; a. ddtKuv 
gpyuv, dpETdc helping towards them, 
Eur. Hipp. 676, Med. 845; a. tlvl 
tlvoc, helping a person in a thing, 
Xen. An. 1 , 9, 21 ; a. etc tl, Id. Symp. 
8, 38 ; Ttpoc tl. Id. Mem. 4, 3, 7 ; £v 
tlvl, Ar. Eq. 588: — and as subst., 
ovvepyoc, 6, or rj,~ovv£pya.Tr)c, -utic, 
Eur. Or. 1446, Med. 395, Plat., etc.— 
II. of the same labour or trade as an- 


other, a fellow-workman or colleague 5. 
gen. pers., Dem. 385, 23 : in tnis 
sigci. some write ovvepyoc, cf- Bast 
Ep. Crit. p. 208. 

Svvspyu, old form of avv eipyo, q. v. 

Yivvepou), f. (avv, epdu) to join 
in a work, help, tlvl, Soph. El. 350, 
Tr. 83. 

Hwepecdo), f. -co, (avv, kpeido) to 
set firmly together, avv te aTO/i' epei- 
cai x e P GL i ^d. 11, 426; a. bdovrac, 
to set the teeth, lock them fast, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. : to bind together, fasten up, 
Eur. Bacch. 97: — pass., ^vveprjpi- 
odai tovc bSdvTac, to have the teeth 
set or locked, Foes. u. s. ; a. X^P ac 
decuolc, to have one's hands tight bound, 
Id. I. T. 457, cf. Theocr. 22, 68.-2. 
a. tov Xoyia/ubv, to apply reasoning, 
Plut. 2, 600 D.— II. intr., to be firmly 
set, bdbvTec avvTjpeUaaL (sic leg. pro 
-i]pKaaC), Foes, ut supra. — 2. to meet, 
engage, attack, tlvl, Polyb. 5, 84, 2 : 
to dash together, Plut. Themist. 14.— 
3. to lean against, TVpoc TLva, Plut. 12, 
21, 3. 

'Lvvepe'iTCO, to dash together, break 
in pieces, destroy. 

JiWEpEicic, 7], (avvepeidcd) a setting 
firmly together, bdbvTiov, a setting or 
'locking of the teeth, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
Hence 

*ZvvepeiaTiKbg, f), bv, leaning firmly 
against : helping to prop, Plut. 

"Lvvepeaao), to row with or together. 

Stwepeo;, Att. avvepti, fut. without 
any pres. in use, (avv, ipeo q. \.) I 
shall speak with or together, shall advo- 
cate, support in a speech, Xen. Cyr. 2, 
2, 22 ; 8, 1,6: cf. ovveltzov. 

JiWEpifa, f. -laid, (avv, epi^to) to 
contend with or together, LXX. 

Svvspldog, ov, b, also tj, (avv, epi- 
doc) a fellow-worker, helper, assistant, 
Od. 6, 32, as fern., as in Ar. Pac. 786: 
esp., one who is hired to assist in do- 
mestic work, as spinning, sewing, etc., 
Jac. Anth. P. p. 471 : — a. Tiyyat, as- 
sistant arts, Plat. Rep. 533 D, Legg. 
889 D. 

Hvvepktlkoc, tj, bv, (avvspyto) :— 
of a speaker, driving his opponent 
into a corner, cogent, Ar. Eq. 1378 ; cf. 
ovvaKTLKbg. 

I,vvep^ic, eo)C, r), ( avvepyco ) a for- 
cing together, junction : esp. (with or 
without yd/Liov) wedlock, Plat. Rep. 
460 A, Tim. 18 D. 

Svvepojuai, inf. ovvEpscdai, or perh. 
better avvepeaQai, dep. mid., to ask 
with or together. 

1,vvEpTTV^0),= avvipTru, to creep to- 
gether, Opp. H. 1, 328. 

livvefijiuya, pf. 2 of ovfip]rjyvv[iL, q. 
v. signf. II : — avve^uae, in Heracl. 
Alleg. 52, either should be evvsp'p' co- 
ys, or must come from cvp'p'tivvv/ii 
in intr. signf. 

ZvvepxouaL, f. -eTievGOfxai, (avv, 
epXOfj.ai) dep. mid. c. aor. 2 et pf. 
act. : — to come, go along with or togeth- 
er, Hdt. 7, 97 ; avv Te dv' epxofj-evu, 
II. 10, 224. — II. to come together, meet, 
Hdt. 1, 152 ; a. ec tovto, Id. 1, 202 ; 
eig lv, Eur. Phoen. 462 ; a. eg "kbyovc 
tlvl, Hdt. 1, 82 ; and simply, a. tlvl, 
to have dealings with, Soph. O. T. 572 : 
— to have sexual intercourse with, yv- 
vaiKL, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 4.-2. in hos- 
tile signf., to meet in battle, Hdt. 1, 80; 
a. eig fidxvv, Plat. Theaet. 154 D ; 
eiTL dytiva, Dem. 532, 8 : also of the 
battle, flaxy vtto tlvuv ^vvsTidovaa, 
engaged in, contested by them, Thuc. 
5, 74.-3. c. acc. cognato, orpaTEiav 
a. (like bdbv Ipx-), to join in an expe- 
dition, Thuc. 1,3; so, a. "kex oc a ov, 
to share thy bed, Soph. Aj. 491, cf. 


Pors. Phoen. 831 ; but also— III. of 
things, to be made up, completed, Hdt. 
3, 159 : to be joined in one, Soph. Tr. 
619; so, a. eg TavTov, Hdt. 4, 120, 
and freq. in Plat. — IV. of events, to 
concur, happen together, Hdt. 6, 77. 

"ZvvepuTdu, ti, f. -r/ccj, (avv, epo- 
Tao) to ask with or at the same time, 
Luc. Bis Acc. 22. — II. Ibyov a., to 
put questions, and draw conclusions from 
the answers, Cicero's interrogatione con- 
cludes, Sext. Emp., cf. Diog. L. 2, 
119 : — pass., to be established by such 
mode of arguments, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
17. Hence 

liVvepuTTjCLg, i), a syllogism couched 
in questions, Sext. Emp. 

zvveg, Att. %vveg, imperat. aor. 2 
of cvvLTjjLii, mind, mark ! 

SvvEodLu), (avv, Eadiu) to eat with 
or together, Arist. Eth. Eud. 7, 12, 9. 

ilsVVEaiog, ov, b, Synesius, masc 
pr. n., Anth. Plan. 38. 

SvvECig, Eiog, i), Att. %yv-, (ovvlt) 
fit) : — strictly, like aviuj3'A-ncig, a hit 
ting, coming together, joining, union, 
ZvvECtg dvo) noTafitiv, Od. 10, 515 
(in Att. form metri grat.). — II. usu., 
the faculty of comprehension, judgment, 
understanding, intelligence, sagacity, 
first in Hdt. 2, 5 ; 7, 49 ; a. Qpsvtiv, 
Pind. N. 7, 88 ; olkelcl Zweoel, by his 
mother-wit, opp. to [iddrjaLg (of The- 
mistocles), Thuc. 1, 138, cf. Arist. 
Eth. N. 6, 10, and ovveTog : hence of 
animals generally, Plat. Menex. 237 
D. — 2. conscience, = avve'tdvaig, Eur. 
Or. 396, Menand. p. 224, Polyb. 18, 
26, 13— 3. perception, Plut. 2, 588 D . 
a. Tivbg, acquaintance with a thing, 
Diod. 1, 1. 

HvveaKevaa/ievtog, adv. part. pi. 
pass, from avaKEvd^u, by joint prep 
aration, v. 1. Xen. Oec. 11, 19. 

"EvvECKLaojuEviog, adv. part, pf.pass. 
from cvoKLafa, obscurely. 

'^vvea'KbjiTiv, aor. of cvvETrofiai. 

1>WEaTa7iiiEV<u)g, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from avaTE%%io, shortly : in Gramm. 
with a short vowel, Ath. 106 B. — II. of 
a mode of life, simply, frugally, a. (fiv, 
Plut. 2, 216 F, etc. 

"LvveaTEOv, verb. adj. from ovvEijui, 
one must meet, tlvl, Plat. Prot. 313 B. 

'LvveaTrjKbTiog, adv. part. pf. from 
ovviaTr//j,i, steadfastly, gravely, a, 
EXetv, Arist. Pol. 8, 5, 22. 

HvveaTidoLg, r), a feasting, banquet- 
ing together. 

ZvvecTidu, ti, f. -dau [a], (avv. 
eOTidui) : — to entertain in one's house . 
— pass., to live or feast along with oi 
together, Lys. Fr. 31, 2, Isae. 45, 7, 
Luc, etc. 

ItweaTLT], rjg, i), (avv, ioTLa) : — a 
commonfeast, Hdt. 6,128 ; where Schiif. 
with one MS. reads avveaTti, a being 
together (like EVEarti), — for Hdt. would 
have written avvicrin. not ovvEOTirj. 

IiweaTLog, ov, ( avv, ioTia ) : — 
sharing one's hearth or house, living to- 
gether, a fellow-lodger, Soph. O. T 
249 ; esp., a guest, Eur. Ale. 1 151, El. 
784 : a. Kai bjuoTpdm^og, Plat. Eu- 
thyphr. 4 B ; a. Kai cvociTog, Ep. 
Plat. 350 C ;— a. ivbleog, a fellow- 
citizen, Aesch. Theb. 773 ; a. dairbg, 
Anth. P. 6, 248.-2. as epith. of gods, 
the guardians of the hearth, upholding 
hospitality, Aesch. Ag. 704, cf. Theb. 
770. 

'ZvvEaTpafj./j.E'vug, adv. part, pf.pass. 
from avarp^o), as if twisted -up, a. 
eiirelv, to speak tersely, Arist. Rhet. 
2,24,2. 

"LvveaTto, t), v. sub ovvECTtij. 

"LvveTaLpeto, tit to cohabit illicitly 
with, Aeschin. Epist. 

1435 


SYNE 

"EvvETCupig, Idog, fern, from sq., a 
female companion, friend, Erinn. 2, 7. 

Hvveraipog, ov, 6, (ovv, kraZpog) a 
companion, partner, comrade, Hdt. 7, 
193. 

Swerew, like ovvltj/ii, to under- 
stand, dub. in Hipp. 

Iwsrifu, f. -Lao, to make sensible, 
make to understand, LXX. : from 

2ux>erdf, Tj, bv, (ovviq/u) : — under- 
standing, sagacious, first in Hdt. 1, 
185, and Pind. ; esp. by nature, opp. 
to 6 fiadcov, Pind. O. 2, 152 sq., Thuc. 

1, 84, etc., cf. ovvEOig: of Jupiter and 
Apollo, tjvvsToi teal ra j3poTcov eiSo- 
tec, Soph. O. T. 498 : — to cvvetov,— 
ovvEOig, Eur. Or. 1180. — II. pass., 
easy to be comprehended, intelligible, 
Hdt. 2, 57; esp. in oxymora, ava- 
fiodv ov ovvetu, ovvETtir, Eur. I. A. 
466 ; so, dvcgvvETOV %vvetov [i£?ioc, 
Id. Phoen. 1507 ; and the act. and 
pass, senses conjoined, EvgvvETog 
ZvvetoIo-l pod, Id. I. T. 1092. Adv. 
-rug, Eur. 1. c, etc. 

LvvevuSe, 3 aor. Ep. of obsol. ovv- 
avbdvu, to please likewise, Ap. Rh. 3, 
30, Pseudo-Phocyl. 178. 

I,vvEvaaT7ip, fjpog, 6, (ovv, £vd£o) 
a fellow-bacchanal, Orph. H. 1, 34. 

IiwevdaifjLOVEG), <5, (ovv, Evdaip.0- 
v6to) to share in happiness, Xen. Hell. 
5, 1, 16. 

1,VV£vSoK£CJ, U, (OVV, EvSoKEO)) to 

approve of with or together, to consent, 
Demad. 180, fin. ; tlvl, to a thing, 
LXX. 

'LvvEvdu, f. -EvSqoo (ovv, Evdu) : — 
to sleep or lie with, yvvaiKt, Hdt. 3, 
69; dvdpi, Soph. El. 587, Eur. El. 
1145: — 6 gwEvduv xpovog, the time 
which passes while one is asleep, Aesch. 
Ag. 894. 

IvvEvrjUEpEU, &, (ovv, EvrjUEpEu) to 
enjoy the day together, Plut. Coriol. 4. 

'ZvvEVKOGfJ.EU, ti, to arrange with, 
Inscr. 

'EvvEVvdfa, (ovv, Evvdfa) to make 
to lie together; to marry to each other ; — 
pass., to lie with, esp. of sexual inter- 
course, Hdt. 6, 69, 107, Pind. P. 4, 
452, Soph. O. T. 982. 

XvvEvvdo, <3,=foreg., Luc. V. Hist. 

2, 46. 

'ZvvEWETrjg, ov, b, (ovvEVvog) : — a 
bed-fellow, husband, consort, Eur. Med. 
240, etc. : ovvEVvirtr, idor, j), a wife, 
Id. Andr. 908. 

2vVEVVl0g, OV,— OVV£VVOr. 

SwEWOfiEOfiai, as pass., to live to- 
gether under good laws or a good govern- 
ment, v. 1. Plut. 

1,vv£Wog, ov, (ovv, Evvf}) in one 
bed together: 6 or 57 a., a bedfellow, 
consort, husband or wife, but esp. the 
latter, Pind. O. 1, 143, Aesch. Pr. 
866, Ag. 1116, Soph, etc.— The fem. 
ovvEvva, in Mel. 89, is a f. 1. : v. Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 96, Lob. Paral. 473. 

^iWEVKUOx^t t° receive favours, de- 
rive profit along with or together, Dem. 
105, 23 and 26. But it should be 
written divisim ovv sv tcettovOotuv, 
Lob. Phryn. 619. 

'EvVEVTTOpEO), C), (OVV, EVTCOpEO) to 

help to provide, contribute, C acc. rei, 
Dem. 894, 10 ; also with the acc. rei 
omitUd, o. ek tQv l6mv rrpbr rijv 
kolvtjv ouTTjptav, Lycurg. 167, 34: 
c. gen. rei, to provide a part of, contri- 
bute towards, irpoinor, Isae. 87, 40 ; 
XpnfidTidVuvaTiuiJidruv, Dem. 94, 21 ; 
1369, 18 : — generally, to assist, help, 
tlv'l, Dinarch. 97, 32 : — to help in con- 
triving, ovvEVir. brrug..., Plut. Lycurg. 
15. 

'LwEvpioKU, to find, find out along 
with or together, 
1436 


SYNE 

Svvevoxwovem, (5, (ovv, EVOXW0- 
veu) to observe decency with, tlv'l, Plut. 
2, 442 F. 

"EVVEVTVXEO), &, (OVV, EVTVXEC)) to 

be fortunate or prosperous along with or 
together, o. (3iov, Eur. Hipp. 1119. 

'ZvVEV<j)7]/U£G), (J, (OVV, EVfyrjfiEu) to 

use words of good omen or to be silent to- 

? ether. — II. transit., to extol, praise or 
less together, Diod. 
2vvEV<f>pd£op.ai, to think well along 
with, dub. in Ap. Rh. 3, 918 ; for it 
should be written divisim; ovv ev~ 
(pp., Lob. Phryn. 624. 

i,vv£V(j)paLvo/j.ai, (ovv, Evcppalvo- 
fiai) as pass., to rejoice with or together, 
LXX. 

2vV£VX°ft al > -£°f J - al '-> (<yVV, EVX°~ 

fiat) dep. mid., to pray with or together, 
Eur. I. T. 1221 ; tl, for a thing, Hel. 
646 ; a. tlvl or fiETa Tivog, jointly with 
one, Plat. Phaedr. 257 B, Legg. 909 
E ; but he also uses dat. of person for 
whom one prays, Legg. 687 D. 

2WCT(J^£U, 6>, f. -f}O0), (OVV, EVU- 

XE(o) to entertain along with or together : 
— pass., to feast with or together, Arist. 
Eth. Eud. 7, 12, 14. 

HvVE<j>dTTTOfJ.aL, Ion. OVVEIZaTTTO- 

fiai : f. -aTpojuat (ovv, km, utttcS) : 
dep. mid. : — to lay hold of jointly, tl- 
vog, Plut. Brut. 52 : to put hand to 
along with another, to help in a work, 
ipyov, Pind. O. 10 (11), 117 :— to help, 
assist, esp. to join one (tlvl) in attack- 
ing another (Tivog), Hdt. 7, 158, cf. 
Luc. Amor. 6. 

ZwEQap/LLofa, to suit, fit along with 
or together. 

liVVEfyEdpEVW, to wait as £(b£dpog, to- 
gether, Polyb. 1, 27, 9 : o. Tolg nai- 
polg, to watch one's times and sea- 
sons, Id. 31, 13, 6. 

2vvE<p£?iKa), &or.-£t?iKvoa(cf.£?iKC)): 
— to draw after or to along with or to- 
gether, Plat. Phaed. 80 E :— mid., to 
pull down with one, Plut. 2, 529 C, etc. 

'Evv£<p£no/j.aL, aor. -E^EOTzbjirjv, Ion. 
-ETrEOirbiuijv, ( ovv, eQetto/llul ) dep. 
mid. : — like ovvETcatcoXovdEio, to fol- 
low along with or together, tlvl, Hdt. 5, 
47 ; 9, 102 ; absol, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 10, 
Plat. Legg. 701 A ; etc. :— cf. ovvi- 

TTOfiai. 

Swt^^rio, (ovv, e4>7}(3£V(S) to 
pass one's youth together, Plut. 2, 816 
A. 

'Zvv£^r)j3og, ov, (ovv, £<pr](3og) at the 
age of youth together, a fellow-youth, 
Aeschin. 50, 33 ; 7, 37. 

^EtVVE^L^dvco, to sit by the side of. 

^vvE^ioTrifXL and -lOTdvo : f. -ottj- 
ou : aor. -ioTTjoa, {ovv, k<f>'ioTrini): — 
to place upon together : metaph., to 
make attentive, tlvu ettl tl, Polyb. 11, 
19, 2 ; o. Tovg dvayiyviooKovTag, Id. 
10, 41, 6 : — seemingly intr. (sub. tov 
vovv) to attend to, observe along with, 

0. km ti, Id. 3, 9, 4 ; tlvl, 9, 2, 7 ; cf. 
4, 40, 10, etc. — II. pass., ovvEtp'iofa- 
fiai, c. aor. 2 et pf. act., to stand over, 
superintend along with or together, Thuc. 
2, 75. 

SvvstpopioiOG), u>, to make like one's 
self Plut. 2, 780 B, &\. ovve!;-. 

Sw^eta, ag, 7], continuity, unbroken 
connexion, Plat. Soph. 261 E, 262 C ; 
of time, Plut. 2, 792 D.— II. continued 
attention, perseverance, Dem. 301, 14 : 
from 

SvvEXVg, Eg, (ovvex^) • — keeping ox 
holding together, continuous, in an un- 
broken line or series, Arist. An. Post. 

1, 29, 1 ; opp. to dLupiofiivog, Id. Ca- 
teg. 6, 1 : — of time, continuous, unceas- 
ing, unintermitting, a. nvpETog, opp. to 
dia^ELTruv, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. ; 
so, £. farjoig, a continuous speech, Thuc, 


SYNH 

5, 85 ; -Kovog frvEXEOTspog, a long 
continued struggle, Id. 7, 81 ; to ^we 
XEg,=avvEX£ta, lb. 71 ; iro?iE[iog 6lG 
piov ^vvexvQ'i Flat. Legg. 625 E ; 
etc. : — adv. -x&g, Ep. and Ion. -XEog, 
continually, unceasingly, Hes. Th. 636, 
Hdt. 7, 16, 3 ; o. koIeheIv, Thuc. 1, 
11, cf. 5, 24:— but in Ep. we have 
ovvEXEg, as adv., II. 12, 26 ; and 
strengthd. ovvEXEg alu, unceasing 
ever, Od. 9, 74 ; (like cvvEXEwg aiEi 
in Hdt. 1, 67, cf. Meineke Menand. 
p. 182) ; ovvEXEg, also in Pird. I. 4, 
110 (3, 83), Ar. Eq. 21 ; /card to o., 
Polyb. 3, 2, 6.— II. c. dat., in a line 
with, Polyb. 1. 42, 9: next to, ovve- 
XEEg tovtolol, Hdt. 4, 22. 

[IjvvExsg and ovvsxEug in Horn, 
and Hes. have ovv- in arsis, without 
the v being doubled : so also in later 
Ep., as Theocr. 20, 12, Ap. Rh. 1, 
1271.] 

SvvExdaipu, (ovv, ExOaipu) to hate 
together, join in hating, Anth. P. 6, 20. 

2 WExOpaivo, =foreg. 

"EvvExdcj, poet, for cvvExQaipG), 
Soph. Ant. 523. 

^vvexl^o), (ovvEXVg) to combine, con- 
nect. 

2vvexo), f. -go, (ovv, ex u ) •' — 10 
or keep together, confine, secure, 66l C<wcr- 
Tjjpsg bxqEg xPvoeiol ovvexov, 11. 4, 
133 ; iv a te ^vvexovol TEvovrsg dy- 
Kuvog, where the sinews of the elbow 
hold (it) together, II. 20, 415 ; cf. Hes. 
Sc. 315, Pind. P. 1, 35, etc.; in Att., 
esp., to keep soldiers together, Xen. 
An. 7, 2, 8 ; to keep the state together, 
keep it from falling to pieces, ttoKlv, 
Eur. Supp. 312; noivuvtav, Plat. 
Gorg. 508 A ; tzoIltelclv, Dem. 700, 
15 : — also, 0. tt]v Eipsolav, to keep the 
rowers together, make them pull to- 
gether, Thuc. 7, 14. — 2. to contain, com- 
prise, embrace, Plat. Hipp. Min. 374 
D ; o. dg 'iv, Id. Legg. 945 D : hence, 
to ovvexov, that which contains the 
chief-matter, Polyb. — 3. like Lat. 
comprimere, to check, hinder. — 4. to con- 
strain, oppress, afflict : hence, freq. in 
pass., ovvEXEoOal tlvl, to be con 
strained, troubled, distressed, and, gen 
erally, to be affected by, under the in- 
fluence of any thing whether in mind 
or body, e. g. nolinu, dovXijtri, Hdt. 
5, 23; 6, 12; bvupaoi, Aesch. Pr. 
656; 4>povTidi, Eur. Heracl. 634; 
SnpTj, Thuc. 2, 49 ; KaK&, voorifiaTL, 
etc., Ar. Eccl. 1096, Plat. Gorg. 512 
A, etc. ; — but also, 0. x^Eivib Trarpi, 
to be oppressed by a severe father, Hdt. 
3, 131.— 5. also in pass., ovvixEodai 
alxftyoi, like ovp,7r%,sK£odai, to en- 
gage, fight with spears, Hdt. 1, 214. 
The fut. mid. ovvE^ojuaL, in pass, 
signf., Dem. 1484, 23 ; part. aor. mid. 
ovoxbjUEvog, in pass, signf., as in 
Plat. Theaet. 165 B, is rare. 

1,vv£i[jEG),=ovviipG), Hipp. 

SwE^idw, u, (ovv, E^idofiai) to 
play together, Anth. P. 5, 288. 

SwEipo, f. -Etp^ou, (ovv, &i(j) to 
boil or smelt with, tlvl tl, Arist. Mirab. 
62. 

2w7//?«cj, 65, f, -fjotd, (ovv, fyftdu) 
to pass their youth together : to be merry 
along with or together, tlvl, Opp. H. 
5, 472, cf. Plut. 2, 409 A ; absol., An- 
acr. 22, 43. 

'Svvrjflo'kEU, &, to happen, befall, 
come to pass to one. Hence 

Sw^oAi)/, 7]g, i], a happening, com- 
ing to pass, Ap. Rh. 

Iivvrjftog, ov, (ovv, Tjfirj) young a, 
the same time, a young friend or com- 
rade, Eur. H. F. 438. 

^vvnysofiai, (ovv, rjyEOfiai) dep. 
mid., to bad on toge'her, Diod 


2TNH 

^Lvvnyopko), €>, to be ovvfjyopog, 
plead another's cause, like avvayopEvu* 
c. dat. pers., Ar. Ach. 685, Aeschin. 
30, 12, etc. ; vrcep Tivog, Dem. 1233, 
18 : — but, a. t^> KaTnyopco, to second 
the accuser, Soph. Tr. 814. Hence 

Svvnyopnjua, arog, rd)=sq., Dio C. 

luvvnyopLa, ag, rj, advocacy in a 
zause, exertions in another's behalf, 
Aeschin. 54, 33 ; etc. 

'LvvnyopLKog, 7], ov, belonging or 
suited to a avvrjyopog : hence, to a., 
'he advocate's fee, being a drachma 
per diem paid to the public avvrjyo- 
poi while the court sat, Ar. Vesp. 
691 ; cf. Bockh P. E. 1, p. 317: from 

'Zvvrjyopog, ov, (avv, dyopd) : 
speaking with, agreeing with, of the 
same tenor, Soph. Tr. 1165. — 2. sup- 
porting, on one's side, Aesch. Ag. 831 : 
— esp., supporting in a court of justice ; 
hence, 6 a., an advocate, counsel for 
the prosecution ( opp. to avvdtKog, 
q. v.), Ar. Ach. 705, 715, Eq. 1358, 
Vesp. 482 : — these were officers paid 
by the state for conducting prosecu- 
tions, 10 in number: — but in some 
states, ol a. were magistrates, == ol 
fMvvoi, Arist. Pol. 6, 8, 16. 

Hvvr/deaTE, Ion. 2 pi. plqpf. from 
avvoLoa, Hdt. 9, 58. 

H,vv7jdojuaL : fut. -nadrjao/iai : aor. 
•7}odr)v, (avv, fido/nai) dep. pass. To 
rejoice with one ; hence, to wish him 
joy, to congratulate, tlvl, Valck. Hipp. 
1285, Diatr. p. 113 B; a. tlvl irepie- 
ovti, Hdt. 3, 36 ; opp. to ovMiviteZ- 
cdat, Antipho 122, 4 : — also c. dat. 
rei, to rejoice at a thing, be pleased, 
gratified, Soph. O. C. 1398, Isocr. ; 
km tivi, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 24, etc. : — 
always of joy at another's good-fortune, 
never like k<j>fj6o(iaL, of joy over his 
i«-fortune, cf. Eur. Med. 136, Rhes. 
958, etc., Reisig Enarr. Soph. O. C. 
1. c. 

'Zvvrjdvvo), (avv, 7]6vvco) to sweeten 
or make pleasant to the taste, Plut. 2, 
668 E : generally, to help in cheering, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4,6, 6. 

'ZiVVTjdeta, ag, 7], a dwelling or living 
together, Ael. N. A. 2, 31 : intercourse, 
acquaintance, intimacy, Lat. consuetu- 
do, irpog TLva, with another, /nerd 
rtvog, Aeschin. 31, 18 ; rag tow (pav- 
Ti&v a. bViyog xpovog duTivasv, Isocr. 
1 A : — rarely, sexual intercourse, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 1, 31. — II. use, custom, habit, 
H. Horn. Mer. 485, Plat. Rep. 516 A, 
etc. ; Kara a. rov irporepov fiiov, lb. 
620 A ; also, 6lo, avvrjdetav, etc., Id. 
Soph. 248 B -.—practice, Polyb. 1,42, 
7. — 2. the usage of language, a. rtiv 
ovo.uutcjv, Id. Theaet. 168 B.— 3. in 
plur.= ra KarafnjvLa, Arist. H. A. 6, 
21, 7 : from 

'Lvvrjd'ng, eg, gen. eog, contr. ovg, 
gen. pi. awndiuv, contr. avvrjduv : 
< avv, rjdog) : — dwelling, living together ; 
hence, accustomed, used to each other, 
avvr/deeg aWrfkoiaiv, Hes. Th. 230 : 
like each other in habits, Thuc. 1, 71 ; 
well-suited to, awndiarepa tgj ysvei, 
Andoc. 22, fin. : — a. Tivi, well-ac- 
quainted, intimate with him, Plat. Cri- 
to 43 A, etc. ; ol avv^Qetg, acquaint- 
ances, Id. Rep. 375 E. — II. used, ac- 
customed, tlvl, to a thing, Plat. Rep. 
518 D: usual, common, izdog, iroT/iog, 
Soph. Phil. 894, Tr. 88 ; well-known, 
Ofijua, Id. El. 903 : — habitual, custom- 
ary, Eur.. Ale. 41, Thuc. 6, 18 ; rd 
^vvrjdeg fjavxov, your habitual quiet- 
ness, Thuc. 6, 34 ; to ^vvndsg (pofte- 
pov, lb. 55. 

"Lvvi/Koog, ov, (avv, ukotj) : — hear- 
ing or listening to along with, ol a. tcjv 
\6yu)v, Plat. Legg. 711 E; tcj nopv- 


2TNH 

6al(f) a^ as able to hear as the first, 
Plut. 2, 678 D. 

JiVvrjKG), (avv, fino) to have come 
together, to be assembled, to meet, Thuc. 
5, 87 ; a. elg ev, Xen. Vect. 4, 44 : c. 
eig gtevov, to become narrow, Arist. 
Inc. An. 10, 10. 

Swr/zU/dwrr/c, ov, 6, Dion. H. ; 
and awTjlliiog, ov, v. 1. Dem. 308, 29, 
cf. Lob. Paral. 289;=sq. 

Zwi/Xit;, Uog, 6, 7/, (avv, ) of 
like or equal age, Lat. aequalis, a play- 
fellow, play-mate, school-fellow; gen- 
erally, a comrade, Aesch. Pers. 784, 
EupoL Marie. 5, 5. 

HwtjXog), £>, (avv, rjTioo)) to nail 
together, Polyaen. 7, 21, 3. 

~Zvv7]kvg, vdog, 6, r), (avvipxofxaL) : 
— going along with, coming together, as- 
sembling, Nonn. ; cf. avyiiKvg. Hence 

HvvriXvairj, r/g, rj, Anth. P. 9, 665 ; 
and avvrfkvaig, r) : — a meeting, assem- 
bly. 

'LvvrjloGLg, r), (avvnXoo) a nailing 
together. 

Ivvn/iipevatg, eug, rj, a passing the 
day together, daily intercourse, Arist. 
Eth. Eud. 7, 5, 3 : and 

2vv7){iepevT7}g, ov, 6, one who passes 
the day with another, a daily compan- 
ion, Arist. Pol. 5, 11, 14: from 

2,vv7}/j,ep£VG), (avv,fjixepev(j}) to pass 
the day with, to live with, Plat. Symp. 
217 B ; tlvl, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 1 ; /llbtu 
TLvog, v. 1. Arist. Eth. N. 9, 4, 9. 

Iivvrjfispoco, u, to help to tame or 
cultivate, Theophr. 

1,vv7]/u.,uev'og, adv., part. pf. pass, 
from avvuTTTu, connectedly. 

2vv7]fMoavv7], rjg, r), union, connex- 
ion : hence, like avvdr]KT], an agree- 
ment, covenant, solemn promise, II. 22, 
261, Theogn. 284: also, relationship, 
Ap. Rh. 3, 1105 : from 

?,vvr)[itdv, ov, gen. ovog, (avvinjiL) : 
— joined together, united, esp. locally, 
like avvsxr/g, Ap. Rh. 4, 1210. 

i"Evv7]veiK.a,aor. 1 of avu.(pipo), Hdt. 
7, 10. 

"ZvvTjVLOxio), 6), to help to guide a 
chariot : to govern jointly. 

Hvvrjopog, ov, Dor. and Att. avvd- 
opog : (avv, alapicj) : — hanging to- 
gether, linked with or together, (popfity^ 
daLTi a., the lyre ever linked with 
feasting, Od. 8, 99 ; evXoyla <j>6pfJ.Ly- 
yL a., Pind. N. 4, 9 : in communion 
vjith, gvvdopcv %vvalg yvvat^l, Id. Fr. 
87, 9 : — esp., joined in wedlock ; a con- 
sort, whether a husband, Eur. Or. 
1136; or (as more usu.) a wife, lb. 
654, Ale. 824, etc. — Poet. word. 
(Hence by contr. avvop'tg.) 

'LvvTjTzepoTCEvu, (avv, TjirepoTrevo) 
to join in cheating or tricking, Ar. Lys. 
843. 

'LvvijpeTrjg, ov, 6, (avv, kpETrjg) a 
fellow-rower : a fellow-servant. 
■ 1vvt)pet[ieu), 6), (avv, EpETflOg) to 
pull with : generally, to work with, be 
friends with, tlvl, Soph. Aj. 1329 ; ubi 
Lob. (ex Hesychio) awrjpETElv. 

1iW7}pE<pELa, ag, r), a thick tangled 
shade of trees : and 

HiVV7jpE(pE0), d, to shade thickly ; or, 
perh. intr., to be thickly shaded, Eur. 
Phaeth. 12 : from 

'Ewrips^rjg, Eg, (avv, hpityiS) : — 
thickly shaded or covered, X&PV loyaL 
a., Hdt. 1, 110; ovpsa loyaL nal xto- 
vl a., Id. 7, 111; t;vvr)p£<p£g irpbgu)- 
txov kg vr/v j3aXovaa, Eur. Or. 957 : 
freq. in Plut., etc. 

Svvnpscpla, ag, r), = cvvrjpe^ELa, 
A PP- 

2vvrip7] l u£VG)g, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from avvaipEo, contractedly. 

HvvripTjg, Eg, (avv, *dpto ?) joined 


2TN9 

together, common, daig, Nic. A 512.— 
IL=avv7]ps<prig, Id. Th. 69. 

"Lvvrjptdnog, ov, poet, for cvvdpid- 
fiog, of the same number, Antn. P. 7, 
389. 

'EvvTjpfioafiEvug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from avvap/xo^o), conformably, M. An- 
ton. 

^LvvrjadrjaLg, Eug, y, sympathetic joy. 
gratulation, App. Civ. 5, 69. 

~Lvvr]aKr)iXEVu)g, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from avvaanEO), neatly. 

^WTjaadopai, Att. -TTao/iaL, (avv, 
TjaadofiaL) as pass., to be conquered or 
overcome together, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 10. 

Iivvrixkui &, (avv, Tjxeu) tf > sound 
ox peal together, Plut. C. Gracch. 3, 
Anton. 18 —to re-echo, Polyb. 2, 29, 
6 :-—to sound in unison. Hence 

'Lvvrjxv^tg, Eog, r), a sounding in 
unison, Plut. 2, 1021 B. 

SvvTjup, opog, 6, 7],— avvrjopog, Eu- 
nap. 

SvvdaKka), d, f. -ijau), to sit with w 
together, a. vvktI, to take counsel with 
the night, Eur. Heracl. 994, cf. Pind 
P. 4, 204: from 

2>vvduK,Gg, ov, (avv, QaKog) sitting 
with or together, a. Opovuv Ztjvl, pari 
ner of his throne, like avvsdpog, avv 
Qpovog, Soph. O. C. 12S7 : generally, 
a partner, Eur. Or. 1637, Hipp. 1093.' 

'LvvdaTiKG), f. -t}/o), (avv, ddXTCto) f. 
warm with or together, Plut. 2, 974 C . 
— metaph., to warm or soothe by flat 
tery, Aesch. Pr. 685. 

^wOa/bL^EO), ti, (avv, 8afi[3EO)) to b 
astounded together with, tlvl, Plat. lor 
535 E. 

'LvvddizTO), f. -ipo), (avv, OdTTTu) ft. 
bury with or together, Trag., as Aescb 
Theb. 1027, Soph. Aj. 1378 :— pass. 
to be buried with or together, Hdt. 5, 5 
Thuc. 1, 8, Plat., etc. 

'Evvdavjj.d^iJ, f. -dau,to admire alon^ 
with or together. 

2vv0£d£a), (avv, dsd^o) to be in 
spired together, Diod. ; cf. kvdEdfy). 

'LvvdEaoixaL, f. -daofiat, (avv, 6eii 
Ofiat) dep. mid. : — to view together 
esp., to see a play or games togethet 
Xen. Oec. 3, 7 ; ol avvdEUfiEvoL, th 
other spectators, Antipho 124, 27. — 'i 
to examine together, examine carefully 
Xen. An. 6, 4, 15, Plat. Legg. 967 E 
Hence 

liVvdeaTTjg, ov, 6, a fellow- spectalot 
companion at the theatre, Plat. Rep. 52. 
A, Lach. 179 E. 

liVvdsdTpta, ag, 37, fern, of foreg. 
Ar. Fr. 399. 

HvvdEia, ag, rj, (avv, dElog) coequdt 
divinity, Eccl. 

2 vvd£td£G),~ avvdEdfa. 

'Evvd£X(j,= avvE6£/ia), q. v. 

liVvdEfxa, aTog, to, poet, for avvQi) 
(xa, also in late' prose, Lob. Phryn. 
249.^ 

'EvvOeo, Ep. for avvdov, imperat. 
aor. 2 mid. of avvTWrjjui, Horn. 

Sw#eoAoye6>, w, to join in reckoning 
as a God. — II. to speak on divine things 
with or together, Eccl. 

'LvvdEpdiTEvo), (avv, dEpairsvu) to 
court along with or together, Philostr. 

2,vv6epl£g), f. -Lao, to reap or mow 
along with or together. 

"LvvdEpjuaLVU, to warm together; to 
warm thoroughly. 

"LwdEaia, ag, r), (avvTidrjiiL) a put 
ting together, an arrangement, covenant, 
II. 2, 339 : in plur., injunctions, instruc- 
tions, U. 5, 319 : later, also, a wager, 
Posidipp. ap. Ath. 412 E ; cf. cvvOe 
aig II, avvdrjKT] IF, Lob. Phryn. 527. 

ZvvdEatg, Eug, rj, (avvTLdn/uc) a put' 
ting together, making a whole out of 
parts, compounding, composition, Plat., 
1437 


STN© 

etc. : esp. of letters, words, etc., o. 
ypa/j./iidTo)V, Aesch. Pr. 460 ; firjpca- 
tcjv aal dvofiaTov, Plat. Soph. 263 
D : hence, a composition, treatise, book, 
cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp.— 2. logical and 
mathematical synthesis, a process of 
deduction from first principles, opp. 
to analysis. — 3. a composition of medi- 
cal dmgs, etc., Theophr. — II. metaph., 
like avvdeala, an agreement, treaty, 
Pind. P. 4, 299; good faith, Id. Fr. 
221. — III. in the Roman times, a kind 
of dress-garment worn at dinner-par- 
ties, etc., Martial, etc. ; cf. Becker 
Gallus 1, p. 37, Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 

Svvdereov, verb. adj. of avvTidr>fM, 
one must compound, Plat. Crat. 434 B. 

"ZvvdkTrjg, ov, 6, (ffwri%j) a put- 
ter together, composer, writer, Plat. 
Legg. 722 E : esp., a. Xbytov, a prose- 
writer, like avyypa<p£vg, opp. to 7roi?]- 
rrjg, Paus. 

ivvdeTi^a, to put together, arrange, 
Joseph., in mid. 

1vvdeTLK.bg, rj, ov, (avvdeaig) skill- 
ed in putting together, Tivbg, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 47 ; kirtaTrjiirj a , the art of 
composition, Plat. Polit. 308 C. 

SvvdeTog, ov, also 77, ov, Lys. Fr. 
18, Arist. Poet. 16, 10 ; 20, 5: (avvH- 
drj/LtL) : — put together, compounded of 
parts, composite, compound, Plat.Phaed. 
78 B, etc. ; of a centaur, Xen. Cyr. 
4, 3, 20, cf. Lys. 1. c. : a. tn -KohXtiv, 
Plat. Rep. 611 B, cf. Phil. 29 E :— 
esp. ill language, compound, (ptovij, 
Arist. Poet. 20, 5, sq. : — complex, a. 
avayvupicnc, lb. 16, 10. — II. put to- 
gether, got up, and so, a. "Kby 01, feign- 
ed, forged words, Aesch. Pr. 686. — 
III. metaph., agreed upon, covenanted, 
e/c cvvderov, by agreement, Lat. ex 
compacto, Hdt. 3, 86 ; cf. avvdrjfia. 

LvvdetJ, f. -devaofiai, (avv, 6eo) to 
run together, Luc. Tim. 45, etc. : — of 
things, to go along with, to go smoothly 
with, ovx Wtv avvdevaerat 7]de ye 
fiovTiTj, Od. 20, 245 : — also, to run to- 
gether, meet, join in one point, Xen. Eq. 

10, 11, Plut., etc. 

Hvvdeupea), to, (avv, deopico) to 
look upon, contemplate with or together : 
also, to study carefully, Arist. Eth. 
Eud. 7, 12, 14. 

Iivvdsopog, ov, 6, a colleague in a 
mission (Oeupiu), Inscr. 

"Zvvdqyo, f- (avv, drjyu) to help 
to sharpen or provoke, bpyrj avvTeOrj- 
yfievog eppevac, Eur. Hipp! 689. 

'LvvdfjKTj, 7jc, i], (avvTL0T]iLit) : — a 
putting together : esp. of words and 
sentences, a composition. — II. an agree- 
ment, arrangement, convention, Plat. 
Urat. 433 E ; so in plur., Aesch. Cho. 
555 : — a contract, covenant, treaty, esp. 
between states, (cf. avvdhXay/ia), 
Thuc. 5, 31 ; but usu. in plur., articles 
of agreement, heads of a covenant, g. 
TLvdv repbg ftaaiTiea, Thuc. 8, 37, cf. 
Plat. Crito 54 C, Dem. 199, 9 ; avv- 
dr/aac irotelaQai tlvl, Hdt. 6, 42, and 
Xen. ; a. dvatpelv, "kvetv, Isocr. 365 
A, 37 B ; e/c tCov a., according to the 
covenant, Isocr. 78 C; Kara Tag a., 
Plat. Theaet. 183 C ; opp. to napa 
Tag a., Id. Crito 52 D ; also, 6lu avv- 
Otjktjc, Arist. An. Pr. 1, 44, 1 ; e/c avv- 
drjung, Lat. ex compacto, Plat. Legg. 879 
A. — Cf. avvdeaia, avvdeatg. Hence 

"SiVvdr/KoiroLeo/jiat, dep. pass., == 
avvdrjKrjv noiiofiat. 

'LvvdriK0(pv\a^, ukoc, 0, the guaran- 
tee of a covenant. \y] 

J.vvdrjiia, aroc, to, (avvTid-qfii) : — 
that which is put together, as the letters 
of words, a writing, Soph. Tr. 158. — 

11. any thing agreed upon, a preconcert- 
ed signal, Hdt. 8, 7 : a conventional 

1438 


2YN6 

sign, Plat. Crat. 433 E : in plur., let- 
ters in cipher, Polyb. 8, 17, 9, cf. avv- 
dr] fiaTLK.bg : — hence, — 2. a watchword, 
Hdt. 9, 98 (where "K(3n is the word) ; 
a. TcapepxeTai, the word is passing 
round, Xen. An. 1, 8, 16 ; a. rrapa- 
6i66vai, to pass it, lb. 7, 3, 34 : opp. 
to irapaavvdnua, any other kind of 
military signal, v^Stanl. Aesch. Ag. 
21. — 3. any token, pledge of agreement, 
Soph. O. C. 1594 : a sign, omen, avfi- 
(popag a. ififjc, Soph. O. C. 46.-4. == 
avvdrjKri, an agreement, covenant, a. 
TTOteiaOat, Xen. An. 4, 6, 20; drrd 
avvdrjfiarog and e/c avvdrmaroe, by 
agreement, Lat. ex compacto, Hdt. 5, 
74 ; 6, 121 ; vnb avvdr/fiaTi, Ael. N. 
A. : — generally, communion, connexion, 
ft a. aaizidt ttal fianrripia, Ath. 215 
D. Hence 

^wdrffiuTtaloc, a, ov, agreed upon : 
bespoken, Ar. Thesm. 458. 

IvvdnfiaTL^cj, (avvdrjfia) to give a 
preconcerted sign: — mid., to make an 
agreement, Nicet. 

IvvO^/uuTLKbg, ri, ov, (avvQnfia) in 
or by preconcerted signs, ypafiptara a., 
writings in cipher, Polyb. 8, 18, 9, 
ubi v. Schweigh. Adv. -kuc, in ci- 
pher, lb. 19, 4. 

'Evvdrj/J.driov, ov, to, Dim. from 
avvdnfia. 

IvvdnpaTrjg, ov, 6, a fellow-hunter, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 15: from 

'Lvvdnpaio, to, {avv, dnpdo) to hunt 
with, tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 14, and 38. 
— 2. to catch or find together, in mid., 
Soph. Ant. 433 (in tmesis) : hence in 
pass., x £i0£ S avvdnpu/isvaL, hands 
taken by force, made powerless, Soph. 
Phil. 1005. 

^vvdripevTrjc, ov, 6 } =avvd7]paTf/c, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 15. 

1vv0-npev(o,= avv6npdio, Eur. E- 
rechth. 17, fin., Plut. 2, 799 D -.—pass., 
to be caught, found out to be so and so, 
IMLfiriaLC Tavra avvdrjpeveTaL, this is 
found to be all imitation, Ar. Thesm. 
156. . 

Hvvdrjpoc, ov, (avv, drjpa) -.—hunt- 
ing with, tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 7 : join- 
ing in pursuit of, tlvoc, Id. Mem. 2, 6, 
35. 

liwdldaEVb), (avv, dLaaevo) to hold 
the Qlaaoc along with or together, Strab. 

'LvvdldauTTjc, ov, b, a partner in the 
Oiaaog : generally, a fellow, comrade, 
a. tov Tirjpelv, a fellow-gossip, Ar. 
Plut. 508. 

■IvvOhdo, f. -dao, to crush along 
with or together, Theophr. [a] 

ZvvdriPa), f. (avv, dM(3u) to 
press together, Plat. Tim. 91 E. [i] 
Hence 

Ivvdhlipig, f], a pressing together. 

%vv6vqaK(j),iavv,dvr]aK0})todiewith 
or together, Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 819, 
etc. ; davovTL avvdave'Cv, Soph. Tr. 
798, Fr. 690 ; 17 yap evae[3eLa a. (3po- 
tolc, Id. Phil. 1443. 

HvvdoLvaTop, opoc, 6, (avv, doLvd- 
Tiop) a partaker in a feast, Eur. El. 
638. [a] 

HvvQolvoc, ov,=avvdeL7rvoc, Pole- 
mo ap. Ath. 234 D. 

2vvdo?ibo), <3, to make muddy : me- 
taph., to confound together. 

2,vvdopv(3eG), w, (avv, dopvfiecS) to 
applaud along with ox together, Diod. 

'Lvvdpdvbu, €>, (avv, dpavbco) to 
break in pieces, shiver, Eur. Bacch. 633. 

1,vvdpavo, {avv, dpavo) = foreg., 
Eur. Or. 1569, Xen. Ages. 2, 14, Po- 
lyb. 

~2ivv6prjv£u, io, to mourn along with 
or together. 

2vv6p7]voc, ov, (avv, 6p7]veo>) con- 
doling, Arist. Eth. N. 9, 11, 4. 


2YNI 

IwdpiafiPtvo, (avv, 6oiatij3evii) 
to share in a triumph, Plut. Mar. 44, 
Lucull. 36. 

ZvvBptfa, contr. for avvdepifa. 

^wdporjaLC ewe, rj, {avv, Opoeo)) 
perplexity, Sext. Emp. p. 588. 

%vvdpovoc, ov, (avv, Opbvoc) en- 
throned with, avvdpovoc 'HcpalaTO), 
Or. Sib. ap. Luc. Peregr. 29 :— a joint 
ruler, Mel. 129 ; a. Mktj, Anth. P. 9, 
445.^ 

liVvdpooc, ov, {avv, dpboc) sounding 
together or in harmony, a. KLddpri, Anth. 
P. 9, 308. 

'EvvdpVTTTCJ, f. -TpU, (aVV, dpVTTTG)) 

to break in pieces : — to iveaken, tt/v nap- 
biav, N. T. 

2vvdv/Lie(0, H, to be of one mind, 
prob. 1. Epich. p. 115. 

^LvvdvjxbofiaL, as pass., to be angry 
with or together. 

liVvdvTTjc, ov, b, a fellow-offerer OT 
priest, Inscr. : [v~\ from 

livvdvw, (avv, dvu) to offer, sacrifice 
along with, tlvl, Eur. El. 795 : oi avv 
dvovTec, Polyb. 4, 49, 3. — Also as 
dep. mid., avvdvofiai. 

XvvduKecj, {b,=avvdaK£(jj, Joseph. 

ZvvdwKOc, ov,— avvdaKog, Oenom. 
ap. Euseb. 

liWiaLVO, (avv, iaivcj) to cheer along 
with or together, Opp. C. 3, 167. 

I.WI delv, aor. 2 inf. of ovvopdw. 

"Evvlbld^O), to appropriate along with 
01 together. 

"Lvvidpvio, to set up, found, dedicate 
along with or together. 

1,vvls, imperat. of avvinfiL, q. v., 
dub. 

Svvtifiev, Ep. for avvLevat, inf. 
pres. from avvLTjfii, Hes. Th. 831. 

2vvLEpdo/x,ai, t. -dao/ua,L, {avv, upd- 
Ofiai) dep. mid. : — to share in the priest- 
ly office, Strab., Dion. H., etc. 

Zvvlepevc, iug, b, (avv, iepevc) a 
fellow-priest, Plut. Aemil. 3, etc. 

HvvLepoTTOietJ, ti, to join in sacrifice 
with one, tlvl, Isae. 71, 5: from 

LvvleponoLbc, ov, joining in sacrifice 
or worship. 

Hvviepog, ov, (avv, hpbq) having 
joint sacrifices ov worship : — worshipped 
along with another, tlvoc, Plut. 2, 753 
E : cf. ovvvaoc. [t] 

livviepovpysu, tif—avvLepoTTOLeu, 
Dion. H. 

'LvvL^dvco, (avv, i^dvu) to sit down, 
etc., like avvifa I. — 2. to sink, fall, as 
the wind, Luc. V. Hist. 1, 29 : to set- 
tle down, collapse, Arist. Somn. 2, 16: 
— to shrink up, collapse, adpnee (5' idpu- 
tl avvi&vov, Theocr. 22, 112, Plut. 
Poplic. 13, etc. ' Hence 

t,VVL&aic, eug, 7/, a falling in of 
houses, Plut. Crass. 2. — 2. in Gramm., 
a melting of two vowels into one. 

2vvl&, f. -LCfiau, (avv, 'i(to) intr., 
to sit with or together, to hold sittings 
or meetings, of a court of magistrates, 
Hdt. 6, 58. — 2. to fall together, sink in, 
as the ground : to shrink up, collapse, 
Arist. Probl. 21, 9 ; so, eg tclvtov a., 
Plat. Tim. 72 D.— II. transit., to set 
down together or beside. 

"LvvlvpLL, Att. S;vvL7]fiL : impf. avv- 
LTjv, or usu. avvLELv, Jac. Ach. Tat, 
p. 442 : f. -avvr/ao, or usu. owr/ao- 
LiGLL : aor. 1 avvijKa : pf. avvelKa, 
etc. — In Horn, we find of pres., only 
imperat. ^vv'lu, Od. 1, 271, etc. (for 
which Tlieogn. 1240 has the dub. 
form avvie) : of impf., 3 pi. %vvlov for 
fyvieaav, with v. 1. £vvlev, II. 1, 273 : 
of aor. 1, Ep. 3 sing. frvETjue, II. 1, 
8 : of aor. 2, imperat. tjvveg, II. 2, 26, 
etc. : of aor. 2 mid., 3 sing. %vveT0, 
Od. 4, 76 ; subj. 1 pi. avvu,ue6a f II. 13, 
381 : — all except last form with thp 


mm 

A.c. £vv-, though seldom required by 
th'j verse. — Further may be remark- 
ed an old inf. pres. avvuiv, Theogn. 
565 ; Ep. inf. avviifiEv, Hes. Th. 831 ; 
Dor. inf. aor. 2 %vv£/uev, Pind. P. 3, 
141.— Cf. Irjfii. 

1. strictly, to send together, to bring 
or set together, esp. in hostile sense, 
like av/iftdTiku, Lat. committere, a<pC>E 
epidi ^vvetjke jzdxeadai, II. 1, 8 ; ovg 
epidog jUEVEi ^vvetjke fidxeadai, II. 7, 
210. — II. metaph., to perceive, hear, oft. 
in Horn, (who also has mid. in this 
signf., ayopevovrog %vveto, Od. 4, 
76) : — generally, to be aware of, observe, 
Od. 18, 34: to take in, understand, 
know, Hdt., Trag., etc., (v. infra) ; £. 
hXkin'Koiv, to understand one another's 
language, Thuc. 1, 3. — Construction 
much like that of a/covo, in Horn, 
usu. c. gen. pers. et acc. rei, 0eac orca, 
lirog Tivog, etc., II. 2, 182, etc. ; also 
alone c. gen. pers., II. 2, 26, etc. ; and 
even c. gen. rei, II. 1, 273 : so in Hdt., 
Pind., and Att. ; sometimes c. gen. 
pers., as Hdt. 4, 114, Plat. Ale. 1, 132 
C ; but mostly c. acc. rei only, Hdt. 

3, 46, Pind. P. 3, 141, Aesch. Pers. 
361, etc. : — also, like all verbs of per- 
ception, c. part., as, avvTjua jEyEvrj- 
fiEvog, Luc. D. Deor. 2, l,but this is 
rare : — also foil, by a relat., a. oti..., 
el..., Foes. Oec. Hipp. — The word in 
this metaph. signf. strictly means, to 
bring the outward object into connexion 
with the inward sense. — III. in mid., to 
come to an understanding or agreement, 
agree about a thing, deppa avvu/ieda 
upttyl ydfj.(f), II. 13, 381 : hence, avvrj- 
fiuv, avvn/uoavvn. [On quantity v. 
sub ir)iii : Hes. however has i in avv- 
le/xEV, while sometimes in Att. we 
find I, Ar. Av. 946, cf. Seidl. Dochm. 
p. 101.] 

Xvviketevo), (avv, Iketevg)) to sup- 
plicate together with, Tivi, Plut. Aristid. 

4, etc. 

'EvviK/id^u, f. -dau, {avv, lnudfa) 
to make quite wet, wet through : — pass., 
to get wet or soaked, Theophr. 

\vviKvkopiai, {avv, iKVEOfiai) dep. 
mid., to come together, meet, Theophr. 

*Lvv'iKko\iai, (avv, YKXu, elXo)) as 
pass., to be rolled together, dub. in Eu- 
bul. Steph. 2, 3. 

2, vvi/x£v, Ep. for avviivai, inf. from 
avvsifiL (elfit). \t\ 

^LvviTcrcd&nai, (avv, 'nrird^ofiai) 
dep., to ride with, Tivi, Plut. 2, 1043 
C. 

XvvtTnrapxoc,ov, b,(avv, imrapxog) 
a joint commander of horse, Hdt. 7, 88. 

'Lvvltvitevc, eqc, 6, (avv, Itt7Vevc) a 
fellow-rider, comrade in cavalry-service, 
Dem. 558, 13. 

SvvnnrEVo, = avvnvnd^o/iai, Dio 

C. 

HiWiTTTCia, etc, i], a troop of horses. 

'ZwiTTTafzac, dep. mid. : — to fly with 
or together. 

iSvvipig, tdog, b, Syniris, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 5, 57, 5. 

Hvvlaav, Ep. 3 pi. impf. from avv- 
Elfil ( eljii) went together. — II. Ep. 3 
plur. impf. of avvoida, shared in the 
knowledge. 

'Lvviarifit, v. sub avvoida. 

Hvviadii'ifa, (avv, iad[iiC,(S) to join 
by an isthmus, Scymn. 370. 

liWiaTavo, rarer collat. form for 
ovviaTTj/ii, Polyb. 

Zwiardu, £>, rarer collat. form of 
avviarrifii, whence impf. avvcara, 
Polyb. 3, 43, 11. 

I,vviaT7i/j.i, impf. avviarinv : f. av- 
arrjau, aor. 1 avviarrjaa, (avv, laTrj- 
Ui). To place or set together : hence, 
—1. to associate, unite, band together, 


J. Apuddag etc! 'Zirdpfn, Hdt. 6, 74 ; 
cf.Thuc. 6, 16, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1,26: 
but, a. ' Aaiav tavrC), to unite Asia in 
dependence on himself, Hdt. 1 , 103 ; 
a. Tivdc kg ^vvupioaiav, Thuc. 8, 48 ; 
and in a rare phrase, /navriK^v eav- 
rib avaTTjaai, to bring prophetic art 
into union with himself, i. e., to win, ac- 
quire it, Hdt. 2, 49. — 2. to put together 
as a whole, to compose, create, form, 
frame, freq. in Plat. ; rcpdyjia otiovv 
ek xPW T ti v Kai novriptiv a., Plat Po- 
lit. 308 C ; a. tt)v bliyapxiav, Thuc. 
8, 48; kraipE'iav, Dem. 1137, 4 :— 
hence, to bring into order, appoint, ar- 
range, contrive together, join in contriv- 
ing, in bad sense, a. ddvarov kni Ti- 
vt, Hdt. 3,71 ; a. Tijidg, to settle prices, 
Dem. 1285, 6 : — in this sense, freq. in 
fut. and aor. 1 mid., avarrjaaadai to 
okov, ovpavov, TEXvrjv, ixokiv, Plat. 
Phaedr. 269 C, Tim. 32 B, etc. ; tto- 
TiEfiov, TcoXiopiciav, nivdvvov, etc., 
Polyb. 2, 1, 1, etc. ; (but Plat, has the 
fut. mid. in pass, signf., Tim. 54 C). 
— 3. to bring together as friends, intro- 
duce or recommend one to another, Ttvd 
tivi, Xen. An. 3, 1, 8, Plat. Lach. 200 
D, etc. : to recommend, advise one to 
do, c. inf., Dem. 1032, 27, cf. 1029, 

26. — 4. to make solid, firm, a. TO aufia, 
Hipp. Aphor. 3, 17, cf. infra II. 4 ; a. 
to. Ixvtj, to harden tracks in mud, 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 3 ; esp. of liquids, to 
make them congeal, curdle, a. yd\a, 
Arist. H. A. — II. more freq. in pass., 
with aor. 2 act. avviaTT/v ; pf. awe- 
aTr/ica, part. avvEaTTjKug, usu. contr. 
avveaTug, tiaa, d)g, Ion. avveaTeug, 
Etoaa, eug. To stand together, Hdt. 8, 

27, Xen., etc. : to meet, assemble, Eur. 
I. A. 87 : also, to stand, one's ground, 
Hdt. 6, 29.-2. in hostile signf, to 
meet, come together, once only in Horn., 
iroMfioio avveaTaoTog, when battle 
is joined, has begun, II. 14, 96 ; [idxV£ 
avvEaTECoang, Hdt. 1, 74 ; Tc6?i,£/uog 
^vveaTTj, Thuc. 1, 15 : — then of per- 
sons, cvviaTaadai tivi, to meet him 
in fight, Aesch. Theb. 435, 509 ; also, 
kv /nd^7) a. tivi, Eur. Supp. 847 ; av- 
aTadtig did fJ-dxrjg, Id. Phoen. 755 : 
to be at odds with, differ with, Tivi, Hdt. 
4, 132 ; 6, 108 ; to contradict, Tivi, Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 71 : — absol., avveaTrjno- 
tov tuv aTpaTTjyuv, when the gene- 
rals were in dispute, Hdt. 8,79 : yvuuai 
avveaTrjaav, opinions clashed, Hdt. 1, 
208, cf. 7, 142.— 3. of friends, to form 
a league or union, to band together, 
Thuc. 6, 21, 33, etc. ; avviaTaadai 
Tcpdg Tiva, to league one's self with 
him, Id. 1, 1, 15 ; fieTa Tivog, Dem. 
917, 13, etc. : to f;vvtaTd(J,EVOV, a con- 
spiracy, Ar. Eq. 863, cf. Xen. Cyr. 1, 
1,2; so, to avvEaTtjKog, Thuc. 8, 66, 
Aeschin. 44, 23 : — generally, to be 
connected or allied, as by marriage, c. 
acc. cognato, Aejyoc 'Hpa/cAeZ %vaT&- 
aa, Soph. Tr. 28. — 4. like avvsi/ui, 
to be engaged, involved, or implicated in 
a thing, hipiS), trove), Hdt. 7, 170 ; 8, 
74 ; dXyrjdovi, Soph. O. C. 514 ; avv- 
saTco Tsg dyuvi vavTinti, Thuc. 4, 
55. — 5. to be put together, composed, 
created, framed, Eur. Incert. 101, 6, 
and Plat. ; of a play, Arist. Poet. 14, 
2 : — to consist, ek fiep&v, Plat. Tim. 
56 B : — hence, to arise, become, take 
place, lb. 25 A, etc. ; and, in perf., 
to exist, be so and so, r) iroTiiTEia 
ZvvsaTriKs fiijur/aig j3iov,ld. Legg. 817 
B. — 6. to hold together, endure, con- 
tinue, like avfi/LiEvu, tovto avvEaTfj- 
kee fiixpi oi)..., Hdt. 7, 225 : to awe- 
aTrjKog or ra avveaTTjubTa, the exist- 
ing state of things ; cTpaTEVfia avve- 
aTTjKog, a standing army. — 7. to be 


2TNN 

contracted : ovveaTtdg irpoguTtov, e 
frowning, gloomy countenance, Plut 
Demetr. 17 ; to crweorwc <j>p£vuv, 
sullenness, Eur. Ale. 797. — 8. to be com- 
pact, tight, firm, aw/iaTa avvsarnKoTa, 
of animals in good condition, Xen. 
Cyn. 7, 8, cf. Plat. Tim. 83 A :— to 
acquire substance or consistency, of eggs, 
Arist. H. A. 6, 13, 3; avvsaTjjKOTa 
diaxupvfJ-aTa, excrements vjith a firm 
consistency, freq. in Hipp., cf. Foes. 
Oecon. s. vv., ^vviaTr/fii, avviaTaa- 
dai, avvEaTTjuog : — to be congealed or 
frozen, avveaTTjKvla x L( ^ v > Polyb. 3, 
55, 2. 

HvviaTopsu, o), (avv, iaTopicj) to 
know about a thing along with or to- 
gether, a. avTu Tt, to be conscious of a 
thing, Menand. p. 224. 

SvviaTup, opog, 6, ij, (avv, iaTup) 
knowing along with another, conscious, 
ol Usoi tjvviaTopEg, the gods are wit- 
nesses, Soph. Phil. 1293 ; cf. Ant. 542, 
Eur. Supp. 1174, Thuc. 2, 74.-2. con- 
scious of a thing, esp. a crime, Tivog, 
or (with the verbal constr.) ti, Aesch. 
Ag. 1090. 

2vviaxvaiv(j), (avv, laxvaivo)) to 
help to dry up, shrivel, make lean, Hipp. : 
metaph., to join with In reducing, 6 vo- 
liog avTa rw XP° V V ZvviaxvavEt, Eur. 

1. A. 694 (al. tjvviaxavsi, cf. sub la- 
Xvaivu). 

2,vviaxvpi£o>, (avv, iaxvp'i£o) to 
help to strengthen, Tivd, Xen. Cyr. 2, 

2, 26. 

^vviaxvu, to be strong, stout with or 
together, [y] 

Ivviax^, = avvExo) : pass., to be 
afflicted, Plat. Gorg. 479 A. 

SvvixveVG), to track, trace out to- 
gether. 

ilivvvada, uv, Td,Synnada, a town 
of Phrygia, famed for the marble in 
its vicinity, Strab. p. 576, sqq. Hence 

fLvvvadiKog, 7], 6v, qf Synnada, 
Synnadic, 6 2. "kidog, Strab. 1. c. 

Zvvvaio), (avv, vaiu) to dwell or live 
with, yvvai^i, Aesch. Theb. 195, cf. 
Soph. Phil. 892, Tr. 1237. 

IbvvvanTdg, t), bv, verb. adj. from 
awvdaaio, pressed together, Plut. 

ILvvvdog, ov, (avv, vaog) of gods, 
in the same temple, worshipped together, 
Strab., Plut. 2, 668 E, etc. ; cf. Er- 
nesti Indie. Cic. 

*Zvvvdaau, f. -go, (avv, vdaau) to 
pack tight together, avvvdtjavTEg, Hdt. 
7, 60, acc. to Schweigh. for avvd- 
%avTeg. 

XvvvavdyEO), t5, (avv, vavayko) to 
suffer shipwreck together, Aesop. 

'LvvvavfidTTjg, ov, b, (avv, vavfid- 
Trjg) a shipmate, Soph. Phil. 565. [a] 

lLvvvavKk7\pog, ov, (avv, vavukr]- 
pog) a joint-owner of a ship : a partner, 
Luc. Tragop. 327. 

IvvvavpiuxEu, <3, (avv, vav/uaxEo) 
to engage in a sea-fight along with, Tivi, 
Hdt. 8, 44, cf. Ar. Ran. 702, Thuc. 1, 
73. 

'Zvvvavodlbo, ti, to cross by ship 
together. 

IvvvavTTjg, ov, b, (avv, vavTT/g) a 
shipmate, Soph. Aj. 902, Eur. Cycl. 
425, Plat. Rep. 389 C, etc. 

luvvvEufa, (avv, V£a(u) to spend 
one's youth with, Tivi, Eur. Dan. 2. — 
2.=:sq., Alciphr. 2, 3, Philostr. 

I,vvy£dvi£vo/Mi,(avv,VEaviEvo/u.ai) 
dep. mid., to be young or riotous together, 
Dio C. 

2vvv£/J.G), (avv, VEfio) to feed or tend 
together, of the shepherd : — pass., to 
feed with, Tolg 6rj?.£ai, of the herds, 
Arist. H. A. 6, 18, 17: — generally, to 
be conjoined, Plut. 2, 424 A, 744 F. 

livvvevEarai, v. avvveu. 

1439 


2YNN 


2YN0 


2¥Nf< 


Suvve^pcjcif, 77, (v ev poo) a joining , 
union by sinews. 

SvvvevGig, eog, {], an inclination 
together, Trpdg rt, Plut. 2, 428 A :— 
metaph., agreement, union, Ttpbg uXkr\- 
\ag, Polyb. 2, 40, 5: from 

%v vvevo, (ovv, vevo) to bend, in- 
cline together, e. g. Tar- bippvg, Luc. (?) 
Philopatr. 1 also intr., to turn to 
one point, rrpbg to aijTO, Polyb. 3, 32, 
7 ; eig ev tcevTpov, Plut. Num. 9 ; 
koltcj gvvv., Luc. Gymn. 24. — II. to 
approve by a nod, consent, Soph. O. 
T. 1510, Pind. O. f7, 121 in tmesis. 

2vvvt(j>eta, ag, 77, (Gvvveyrjg) a 
clouding over: a clouded sky, dub. in 
Arist. Probl. 26, 38. 

Xvvve(j>e?iog, ov,=^avvve<prjg, Thuc. 
8,42. 

Hvvvefyeo, o, to collect clouds, Zevg 
t-vvvecpei, Ar. Av. 1502 ; and then 
impers., Gvwe<pel, it is cloudy (like 
vet, vcrpet, etc.), el Gvwecpel, eltcog 
iiaai, Arist. Rhet.2, 19,24: — metaph., 
GvvvE<f)OV<rav bfXfiaTa, wearing a dark 
and cloudy look, Eur. El. 1078 — II. 
to be under a cloud, in adversity, Eur. 
Dan. 4, 7 : from 

^vvvE^Tjg, eg, (gvv, vityog) clouded, 
cloudy, arip, vv^, Polyb. 9, 15, 12 ; 16, 
3 : — of persons, gloomy, Eur. Phoen. 
1307 ; bptna, Mel. 44. 

Hvvvefyia, ag, 7),= GVVve§eia. 

"Evweipoo, w,=fft)we^£w. 

Swvvf^w, = Gvwetyeo, very dub. 
except in pf. ovvvevctpa, Ar. Fr. 142, 
349. 

Hvvveo, Ion. -vt)o, and -vtjeo : f. 
vfjGO, (gvv, veo) : — to pile or heap 
together, heap up, Hdt. 1, 34, 86, etc. ; 
Ion. pf. pass. 3 sing. cvwevedTai, 
Hdt. 2, 135 ; 4, 62 ; tov veicpuv 6/j.ov 
aXkri'koLg %vvv£V7jfievov, Thuc. 7, 
87. 

Hvvveo, f. -t/go, = Gvvvrjdo, M. 
Anton. 

HvvveoTeptfa, f. -lgo, (gvv, veo- 
Tepl^o) to join in innovation or sedi- 
tion, Strab. 

SvvvTjecj, Ion. for cvvveo. 

JLvvvfjOo, {gvv, vfjOo) to spin with ; 
to allot by the thread of fate, M. Anton. 
4, 34. 

1iVVV7}7rid^o), to play the child, act 
or talk childishly with. 

"LvvvrjGig, eog, t), ( gvvvt)Qo ) a 
spinning together ; connexion, M. An- 
ton. 4, 40. 

HvvvTjGTevo, to fast with or together. 

^vvvrixofiai, f. -gofiat, (gvv, vtjxo- 
uai) dep. mid., to swim with or to- 
gether, Ar. Eccl. 1104, Luc. V. Hist. 
1,33. 

T^vvvr/o, Ion. for Gvvveo. 

JjVVViK.au, O, f. -7JGO, (gvv, vlkuo) 
to have part in a victory, tlvi, with 
another, Eur. Ale. 1103 ; fieTa Tivog, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 14 ; absol., Andoc. 
27, 2. — II. transit., to help in conquer- 
ing, Dio C. 

jjVVVOEO, O, f. -7]GO, (GVV, VOeo) to 

think upon together, to think deeply 
upon, meditate or reflect on, consider, 
tl, Soph. O. C. 453, and freq. in 
Plat. ; g. on.., Plat. Polit. 280 B :— 
so in mid., Eur. Or. 634, Ar. Ran. 
598, Plat. Ale. 2, 138 A.— 2. simply, 
to think, suppose, Plat. Soph. 238 C. 
Hence 

JjWVOTjTog, 7j, 6v, comprehensible. 

"Zvvvoia, ag, 7/, Ion. gvvvolt], (gvv- 
voog) : — meditation, deep thought, gvv- 
voltj ex£<?0ai, Hdt. 1, 88; cf. Soph. 
Ant. 279 ; eg g. avTo atptneGdat, 
Plat. Rep. 571 D: — esp., anxious 
thought, anxiety, evvvoia da.KTO[i.ai 
neap, Aesch. Pr. 437 ; eirl Gvvvoia 
-orta KvuXelv, Eur. Or. 632; ovv- 
1440 


voiav 6fi/laGiv fyepov, Id. Heracl.381. 
— 2. consciousness, g. olov dedpant, 
Eur. Andr. 806. 

Lvvvofieonati dep. mid., to live all 
together, Plut. 2, 1065 E. 

J^vvvopevg, eog, 6, a fellow-shep- 
herd. 

Juvvvoptrj, rjg, 7), (gvv, vo/xt)) a feed- 
ing together, joint pasture, Plat. Polit. 
268 C— II. in Plat. Legg. 737 E, 
Bekk. reads yevbfieva avrjp nal Kkrj- 
pog %vvvo(j.T) (for %vv vbfirfj, the man 
and his allotment being a joint affair ; 
but Ast's reading, ^vvvoua, is easier. 

Hvvvo/lll^o, f. -lgo, (gvv, vo/u^o) 
to think or agree ivith, Plat. Minos 
316 D. 

HvwofitKog, 77, bv, (cvwoptog) :— - 
of or for feeding together : 7) -Kf) (sc. 
TexvTj), v. 1. for gwvo/xtj I, in Plat. 

1. c 

Hvvvo[xo6et£<j), o, (gvv, vo/iodeTeo) 
to be a joint lawgiver, Plat. Legg. 833 
E, Dem. 708, fin. 

Svvvofiog, ov, (gvv, vepto I, vopLrj): 
—feeding with or together, herding to- 
gether, gregarious, £oa, Plat. Criti. 
110 B:— metaph., epoTeg aratg o>, 
Aesch. Cho. 598. — 2. c. gen. rei, 
partaking in a thing, g. tlvi Ttvog, 
partner with one in a thing, Pind. I. 
3, 27 ; g. "k'eKTpov, partner of the 
bed, Aesch. Pers. 704; cf. Ar. Av. 
678. — 3. as subst., 6, 57 a., one who 
lives with, a consort, Soph. El. 600 ; 
of birds, a mate, Ar. Av. 209 : — then, 
esp. of brothers and sisters, Soph. 
O. C. 340 ; ug teovre cwvofio, like 
twin lions, Soph. Phil. 1436: — any 
companion, Plat. Legg. 666 E : — me- 
taph., daXaGGrjg gvwo/iol irsTpat, of 
the Scironian rocks which skirt the 
sea, Eur. Hipp. 979 ; also, iroTavai 
Gvvvojiot ve<peov dpo/uov, i. e. swift 
as the clouds, Id. Hel. 1488.— 4. 
generally, associated, kindred, g. T£- 
X vat, Plat. Polit. 287 B ; cf. 289 B, 
Legg. 930 A : Xtdoi g., stones uni- 
formly hewn, fitted, Polyb. Spicileg. 8, 

2, 1. — II. parox., Gvvvbfxog, ov, act. 
tending cattle together, Heliod. 

Iivvvofiog, ov, 6, a living together, 
pairing, Ael. N. A. 15, 3. 

JiVvvoog, ov, Att. contr. -vovg, ovv, 
(gvv, voog) in deep thought, meditative, 
Isocr. 5 A, Plut. Themist. 3, etc. :— 
anxious, gloomy, flTiefifia, Arist. Probl. 
31, 7, 5. — II. g. yiyvofiai, to come to 
one's self, become wise ox prudent, Arist. 
Pol. 2, 7, 17. 

"EvvvoGeo), £>, f. -rjGu, (gvv, vogeu) 
to be sick, ill together, Eur. I. A. 407 ; 
or along with, tiv'l, Id. Andr. 948 ; 
vogovvtl gvvvogovg' cive^o/xat, Id. 
Incert. 100, 6. 

HvvvvKTepevb), (gvv, WKTepevw) 
to pass the night with, Plut. Dio 55. 

HvVVVjLHpOKOflOg, OV, (GVV, VV/LKpOKO- 

fiog) helping to deck a bride, Eur. I. A. 
48 - 

JjVWVf/.(j>og, ov, 6, rj, a brother's wife 
or sister's husband, LXX. 

Zwodevu, (gvv, bdevu) to journey 
along with, tlvi, Plut. Pomp. 40, etc. 

"Zvvofiia, ag, 7], (cvvooog) a journey 
in company, Cic. Att. 10, 7, 2, Plut. 2, 
48 A, ubi v. Wyttenb. — II. a party of 
travellers, caravan, Strab. : generally, 
a family, LXX. 

Jjvvooiicog, 7}, ov, v. sq. 

JjWoSlov, ov, to, dim. from gvvo- 
6og, esp., the conjunction of the moon 
with the sun, when no moon shines : 
— hence, fir)vri gvvoolkt), Lat. inter- 
lunium ; vvl; gvvoolkt), a moonless 
night, Synes. 

JjVvodiTr/g, ov, 6, (gvv, bdiTTjg) a 
fellow-traveller, Anth. 


2tif oSoLTtopeo), o, to trax tl together. 
Luc. Hermot. 13 : from 

ZvvodoiTcdpog, ov, (gvv, bdotKopog) 
a fellow-traveller, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 12. 

HvvodovTig, tdog, 77, (Gvvodovg) a 
kind of tunny, caught in the Nile, 
Ath. 312 B, Diphil. Siphn. ib. 356 F. 

Hvvodog,ov,=Gvvo6ot7r6pog, Anth. 
P. 7, 635 ; cf. Epict. 2, 14, 8 ; 3, 21, 
5. 

Hivvodog, ov, ?), (gvv, bdog) a com- 
ing together, assembly, meeting, esp., 
for deliberation, Hdt. 9, 27, Orac. ap 
9, 43, Thuc, etc. ; or for festivals, 
Thuc. 3, 104: generally, a festive 
meeting, party, g. nal deiirva, Plat, 
Theaet. 1 73 D : g. npbg rw diatT7iT7j. 
a meeting of parties in court, Dem. 
1266, 9: — %vvo6ol, political unions, 
Thuc. 3, 82.-2. in hostile sense, a 
meeting of two armies, Lat. concursus, 
Thuc. 3, 107; 5, 70, and Xen.— 3. 
sexual intercourse, like GvvovGta, Lat. 
coitus, Arist. H. A. 5, 5, 14. — 4. of 
things, a coming together, as xPVfu*' 
tov gvvo6oi, an incoming of money, 
Hdt. 1, 64 ; like Tvpogodot.— 5. a meet- 
ing, joining, Gvvodot 6a?MGGr]g, of the 
straits of the Hellespont, Eur. I. T. 
393 : g. [iirjvCjv, i. e. the end of one 
month and beginning of another, 
Arist. Gen. An. 2, 4, 9 : a conjunction 
of the sun and moon, Plut. : — general- 
ly, union, junction, Plat. Phaed. 97 A, 
etc. 

Svvodovg, ovTog, b, 77, (gvv, bdovg) 
with teeth together, i. e., that meet along 
their whole surface, opp. to napxapb- 
dovg (with pointed teeth): Ta cvvb- 
dovTa, animals with such teeth, Arist. 
H. A. 8, 6, 1.— II. as subst., 6 et 7) g., 
a fish with such teeth, Lat. dentex. 
Epich. p. 105, Anaxandr. Protes. 1, 
50 ; also Gvvbdov, Antiph. Cycl. 1, 
3. 

Zvvodvvuu, ti, (gvv, bdvvdtj) to af- 
flict together: — pass., to sympathise 
with another: generally, to be very 
sorrowful, LXX. 

^,vvodvpOjuat, (gvv, bdvpo/uai) dep 
mid. : — to bewail along with or together, 
Plat. Menex. 247 C. [Sv] 

'Lvvbduv, b,=Gvv6Sovg II, q. v. 

2w6£b, (gvv, o£u) to smell or be 
smelt at once, Arist. Probl. 12, 4. 

Hvvotda, pf. with pres. signf., (there 
being no pres. Gweido) ; 3 pi. gvvol- 
ddGt, Lys. 119, 5 (Att. usu. gwigugi) ; 
inf. Gweidevai : plqpf. with impf. 
signf. GvvySetv, Att. GvvTjdrj, Ion. 2 
plur. GvvydedTe, Hdt. 9, 58 : to this 
also belongs fut. GvveiGOjuat, rarely 
GvveidijGG) (Isocr. 5 B). To share in 
the knowledge, be cognisa?it of a thing. 
to be privy to it, Lat. conscius esse, 
absol. , Hdt. 5, 24 ; 6, 57 ; g. Ti, Id. 6, 
39 ; avTog ^vvetdug 7) fiaddv dXXov 
ixapa, Soph. O. T. 704 : — but usu., — 
2. c. dat. pers., to know the same as 
another, g. eavTG), to be conscious, con- 
vinced with one's self, c. part., which 
may be in the nom., ecd'kbg &v avTu 
%vvotoe, Soph. Fr. 669 ; Gvvoid'a 
eiiavTU) ovd' otlovv Go<pbg ov, Plat. 
Apol. 21 B ; or in the dat., f. e/uavTo 
ovdev eTCLGTajuevo, Ib. 22 C, cf. Symp. 
193 E, 216 B, etc. :— also c. acc. rei, 
G. hjiavTo tl KaTibv, I know some- 
thing good of myself, Ar. Eq. 184; 
fi7]Sev eavTo Gweidevai, to have no 
load on one's conscience, Socrat. Dio- 
gen., etc., ap. Stob. Tit. 24, cf. 1 Cor. 
4, 4 ; hence, to GvvEidog—GvveidrjGig, 
conscience, Wolf Dem. Leptin. p. 231 : 
— but also, Gvvoidd tiv'l tl, to know 
something of another, Hdt. 8, 113 ; 9, 
58, Eur. Ion 956, etc. :—g. tlvi, to b* 
privy to his opinions. Xen. Hell. 3, 3 


2TN0 

5; (so, Zweidtig, absol, Soph. O. T. 
30) : — Tiva ovvoiodd fioi naTiovfjie- 
vy ; — answered by, avvoid' 'OpeGTTjv 
noXXd o' tK.Ttay'kovjxevrjv, Aesch. 
Cho. 217 ; cf. Soph. Ant. 266 :—Tolg 
"koyoiq Zvvoida ovglv aka^oGL, I know 
they are conceited, Plat. Phaed. 92 
D :—g. on..., tig..., Plat. Phaedr. 257 
D, Soph. 232 C :— Cf. owsldov. 

luvvoid&O), ti, f. •7JC0), to swell up 
along with or together. 

2vvoLK.ei.6a), C),(gvv, olkeloco) to bind 
together as friends, to associate or com- 
bine with, tlvl ti, Polyb. 5, 21, 5, cf. 
Luc. Gymn. 24 : to adapt, conciliate 
one to another, rtvt rtva, Plut. Num. 
8, Anton. 75, etc. ; cf. Wyttenb. 2, 
355 B : — pass., to be bound by ties of 
kindred, to be closely united, tlvl, to 
one, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 12, 2 ; 10, 1, 1 ; 
to be suited or adapted to, tlvl, Plut. 
Lycurg. 4. Hence 

HvvoLtcsLUGLg, sag, t), a binding to- 
gether : esp. a figure in rhetoric, 
whereby heterogeneous things were com- 
bined or attributed to one person, Rutil. 
Lup. 2, 9, Quintil. 9, 3, 64. 

XwoiKeaia, ag, 7j,= GvvoLK7jGLg. 

"Lwolkeglov, ov, to, in late writers 
r=<jvvoLK7]GLg, esp. marriage, Lob. 
Phryn. 516. — II. v. cvvoiKia. 

^vvoLKkrriq, ov, 6,=GvvoLfcr}T7ig. 

*Lvvouceo, ti, f. -t}g(j, (gvv, olkeu) 
o dwell or live together, Ep. Hom. 15, 
15 ; tlvl, with one, Aesch. Cho. 909 ; 
of peoples, to live together and form 
one, Thuc. 2, 68 : — but of persons, to 
Hve with or together, esp. as man and 
wife, oi- merely to cohabit with, dvdpi, 
SovTiO), yvvcLLKL, decriroLvr/, etc., Hdt. 
1, 37', 91, 108, etc. ; absdl., to marry, 
wed, Hdt. 1, 93; 4, 168, Plat., etc.; 

SO, T0VTUV GWOLHrjOaVTUV JLVETdL 

KksLodevrjc, from their marriage 
sprang Clisthenes, Hdt. 6, 131 : oft. 
metaph., a. uxOel, (pofiu, yrjpa'L, to be 
wedded to misery, etc.', Soph. Phil. 
1168, Eur. Heracl. 996, Erechth. 13, 
3 ; then, reversely, yfjpag, Iva rcdvTa 
<and naictiv tjvvoiKsZ, Soph. 0. C. 
1238 ; ri dv Zvvolklcl /llt/te ttIovtoc: 
^vvoLKy /llt/te TVEvla, Plat. Legg. 679 

B. — 2. 'absol., to live, exist, be, Lyc. 
957. — II. c. acc. loci, to make to dwell 
in together : hence in pass., of a coun- 
try, to be thickly peopled, Xen. Oec. 4, 
8, cf. Plat. Criti. 117 E. Hence 

'SiVVOLKTjfJLCL, croc, to, that with which 
one lives, vo/i'lC,(x)V dy/uov elvcll g. &xa- 
PLtutcitov, a most unpleasant house- 
fellow, Hdt. 7, 156.— ll.= awoiKcaU. 

*Lwo'iK.rjGLc, eoc, 7), (gwolkeco) a 
living or being together, iiXkrfkuv a., 
Plat. Rep. 520 C, etc. : esp., marriage, 
idt. 1, 196, Plat. Legg. 930 A. 

"Lwolkt/tt/p, f/pog, 6,= sq., Simon. 
Amorg. 102. 

ILvvoLKr/TT/g, ov, b, (gwolkSlo) one 
who lives with or together, Lat. contu- 
bernalis : one who lives with in mar- 
riage, a consort. 

ILwoLKTjTup, opoe, 6, 7), (gvvolkeo) 
living with, tlvl, Aesch. Eum. 833. 

Swot/da, ag, q, Att. gwoLKia:— 
GWo'iK7)GLC, a living or dwelling togeth- 
er, GWOLKi.av Sex^GdaL, to agree to 
live with another, Aesch. Eum. 916. 

-2. a body of people living together, a 
community, Plat. Rep. 369 C, etc. : — 
generally, a band, troop, brood, Aesch. 
Supp. 267. — II. a place where people 
live together, as a city, Plat. Rep. 369 

C, etc. : — esp., a house in which sev- 
eral families live, a house divided into 
chambers ov flats, like the Lat. insula, 
opp. to olkLcl, a dwelling occupied by 
one family, Thuc. 3, 74, Isae. Me- 
neH $ 33 ; cf. Ar. Thesm. 273 : birov 


2TN0 

7Vol7iOC HLGduG&flEVOl flLCLV OIK7/GLV 
6LE?i6/J,EVOL EXpVGLV, GVVOLKLUV na- 

Xov.uev, Aeschin. 17, 29 : — at Athens, 
these lodging-houses were a common 
investment of money, Dem. 946, 6 ; 
1110, 12; cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 90, Diet. 
Antiqq. s. v. — 2. an additional building, 
side-room, out-house, Ar. Eq. 1001 ; 
(unless here too it is a hired, room) ; 
v. Schol. ad 1. — 3. generally, the 
neighbourhood, Plut. 2, 280 E, etc. : in 
plur. al tjvvoiKtai, a village, hamlet, as 
being made up of a number of poor 
houses joined in one, Polyb. 16, 11, 

HvvoLKia, (sc. LEpd), tu, at Athens, 
a public feast in memory of Theseus' 
uniting all the towns of Attica under the 
single government of the capital, cele- 
brated on the 17th Boedromion.Thuc. 
2, 15 ; cf. sq. (signf. II), and v. Herm. 
Pol. Ant. § 97, 8 : — ra gwolkeglcl is 
a later form ; cf. also /uetolklov II. 

'ZWOIKL^CJ, f. -LGG), {GVV, OLKl^O)) to 

make to live with, tlvol tlvl, esp. in 
marriage, Epich. p. 92, Isocr. 391 C ; 
c. tlvl TTjv dvyaTtpa, to give him 
one's daughter in marriage, Hdt. 2, 
121, 6; g. vvjiqag wfiUoLc, Plat. 
Rep. 546 D ; so, g. evvtjv tlvl, Eur. 
H. F. 68. — 2. to make to live together, 
join in one city, unite under a capital or 
metropolis, f. ndvTag (sc. kg Tag 
'Adr/vag), Thuc. 2, 15, cf. foreg. ; so, 
£ tt)v Aeg{3ov eg tt)v TAvtlKt/vt/v, 
Thuc. 3, 2 ; hence, nbhEug ^vvolklg- 
deLGrjg, when the city became a regular 
capital, opp. to KdTU Kti/uag olkl&g- 
dai, Id. 1, 10, cf. 2, 16, Dem. 425, 18. 
— II. to join in peopling or colonising 
a country, ttjv Tpoiav, Eur. Hec. 
1139 ; cf. Thuc. 1, 24 ; 6, 5. Hence 

"EvvoLKLGLg, Eug, 7], a making to live 
together, joining under one city as a cap- 
ital, Thuc. 3, 3 ; cf. foreg. I, 2. 

2,vvoLKiG[i6g, ov, 6,=foreg. Po- 
lyb. 4, 33, 7. — II. intercourse, marriage, 
Diod. 18, 23 ; dvdpbg nal yvvaiKog, 
Plut. Sol. 20. 

^VVOLKLGTTjp, 7/pog, 0, (GWOLKL^o) 
one who joins in peopling, a fellow-colo- 
nist, Pind. O. 6, 8, Fr. 185. 

LvvoLKLGTrjg, ov, 6,= foreg. 

HvVOLKodo/XEG), ti, (GVV, OLKodo/USC)) 

to build together, Plut. Thes. et Rom. 
4, N. T. 

^WOLKOVOfXeU, ti, (GVV, OLKOVOflEG)) 

to govern along with or together, Lon- 
gin. f 

LvvoLKOg, ov, (gvv, oltcog) dwelling 
or living with or together, tlvl, Hdt. 1, 
57 ; 7, 73, Aesch. Theh 188, etc. : 
TLvog, Soph. Ant. 451 ; %vvolkov 6e- 
XecdaL, Ar. Plut. 1147 : — esp. in plur., 
joint-inhabitants, Thuc. 4, 64, etc. : — 
oft. metaph., living with, wedded to, 
used to, £. uXkaya (3lov, Soph. O. T. 
1206; £ evdela, nanti, etc., Plat. 
Symp. 203 D, Rep. 367' A ; and then, 
reversely, /3Mf3rj, epoyg g. \xol, Soph. 
El. 775, Xen. Symp v 8, 24:— 6 §vg- 
fyCheZ gkotcj 7iLu.bg ^vvoLKog, Aesch. 
Ag. 1642. 

'LvvoLKOvpeu, ti, to help in watching 
the house, live at home together, Dion. 
H. : from 

HvvoLKOvpog, ov, (gvv, oltcovpog) 
living at home together: c. gen., g- 
Kantiv, a partner in mischief, Eur. 
Hipp. 1069. 

"Ewolktl^o), (gvv, olktl^u) to pity 
along with or together, c. acc, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 6, 5. — II. intr., to feel or show 
compassion. 

'Evvol/iiLog, ov, (gvv, oljirj) agreeing 
or harmonising with, like GVfifyuvog, 
c. dat., (boouiyyt g. vuvog, Ap. Rh. 
2, 161. 


2TNO 

"LvvoLO/LiaL, aor. -oirjdriv, (gvv, olo 
(iai) dep. pass. : — to suppose the same 
with another, agree with him, Plat 
Rep. 500 A, 517 C, etc. 

2vvot.GLg, Eug, rj, future profit, Plut 
from 

Suvo/iTu, fut. of Gv/J.(j)£pcj, mid. 
GWOLGOfiai, II. 8, 400 : neut. part, to 

GW0LG0V,— i0Xeg. ^ 

y 2>vvoK?\d&, f. -6.GU, to cower togeth 
er, sink on one knee. 

Lvvokto, ol, at, Td, (gvv, d/crw; 
eight together, by eights, Lat. octoni, 
Sopat. ap. Ath. 702 C. 

tiWOKUXV) VS> V> o-vvoxt], a 
joining, junction, G. GTTjQEog, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. ; cf. Gvvo^cjKa. 

JtVVo'kLGdaLVU), (gvv, 6?iLG6aLVO)) to 
slip and fall together, Plut. Pericl. 6. 
etc. 

'LvvoTiKTj, rjg, r), a drawing together 
Diosc. 

'EvvoTiKog, ov, (gvveXko) drawn to 
gether, Arist. Probl. 20, 8. 

HwoXTivui, (gvv, bTikvjJLL) to destroy 
along with or together : — mid., to perish 
along with, ai}Tti 6' ov ^vvcjXbfJ.rjv 
6/j.ov, Eur. Hel. 104. 

~Lvvo?^o7iV^(j), f. -^0), to raise a loud 
cry together, esp. of women, Xen. An. 
4, 3, 19, cf. blolvfa. 

J,vvo?iog, ov, also rj, ov, Plat. Polit. 
299 D (gvv, 6?iOg) : — all together, Plat. 
1. c. : as neut., to gvvoTlov, the whole 
together ; and, as adv., on the whole, in 
general, at once, Plat. Soph. 220 B 
also ovvoXug, Luc. 

1,v.vo?LO(pvpo l uaL, dep. mid., to wail 
with or together. 

'ZwojiaLfJiog, ov,=sq., Orph. 

Iivvo/uaijuuv, ov, gen. ovog, (gvv, 
b fiog, ai(J.a) : — of the same blood, kin- 
dred, fPseudo-Phoc. 194f : 6, 7) g., a 
brother, sister, Aesch. Pr. 410, Eur. 
I. T. 848, etc. 

"Evvofialvvo), (gvv, b/ialvvu) to 
make quite level, Plut. Timol. 22, Sull. 
14. 

SvvofiapTEO, ti, (gvv, b/xapTEo)) to 
follow along with, attend on, tlvl, So- 
lon 5, 55, Eur. Or. 950, Perictyone" 
ap. Stob. p. 488, 56. 

2wo^/3pi£b, (gvv, b/j.j3pi^u) to del- 
uge with rain, Plut. Fr. 9, 7. 

2vvoju.6pog, ov, joined or mixed with 
rain. 

HvvoixEVvog, b, rj, (gvv, opievvog) a 
bed-fellow, mate, Anth. P. append. 244', 
384. 

?>vvou,7}d7}g, eg,=-Gvv7j6r]g, Anth. P: 
6, 206. 

'Evvo/iT/Tii!;, Dor. -oXl%, LKog, 6, 7). 
like GVvfi\L%, a fellow, comrade, The- 
ogn. 1059, Theocr. 18, 22. 

'ZvvojXTjpevu), (gvv, bu.7/pevo) to be 
a joint hostage, Polyb. 21, 9, 9. 

HwourjpT/g, eg, (gvv, b(i7/p7/g) assem 
bled, Nic. Al. 449. 

'LvVO/llMo), ti, f. -TJGU, (GVV, OfJLL 

/lew) to converse or live with, tlvl, 
N. T. 

'Ewo/J.tT.og, OV, living with, a friend, 
acquaintance. 

I,vvb[ivvfj.L or -vo) : f. -o(j.ogo) (gvv. 
oiivvfiL) : — to swear along with or to- 
gether, to join in a league or confederacy, 
Thuc. 5, 48 ; 6, 18 ; S;vv6fj.ooav yap, 
bvTeg exdLGTOL to Trpiv, irvp teal 6d- 
XaGGa, Aesch. Ag. 650, cf ovvu/io- 
T7/g : but also simply, like b/ivvvat 
tl tlvl, to swear to one, or promise him 
by oath, Soph. Phil. 1367.— II. to bind 
one's self with another by oath, conspire 
together, em tlvl, Hdt. 7, 235, Ar. Eq. 
236 ; iiTL TLva, Dem. 1319, 1 ; so, g. 
bpKOvg deivovg, Hdt. 1, 176 : also g. 
OdvaTov tlvl, to join in swearing death 
against him, Aesch. Cho. 978 : also in 
1441 


2TN0 


2lN0 


mid., ol avvojj.oadfj.evoi tlv'l, his fel- 
low-conspirators, Plut. Sertor. 27. 

Ivvo/jotorrddeto, to, (avv, btjoioira- 
Qeto) to be of like passions with, to sym- 
pathise with, tivl, Arist. Rhet. 3, 7, 5 : 
so avv o [ion ad eg). 

"Lvvo/JOtbto, to, (avv, bfioibto) to make 
quite like, Dion. H. 

Ivvofjoloyeto, Co, {avv, bfioloyeu) 
to say the same thing with ; and SO, to 
agree with, tlv'l, Hdt. 2, 55 : to confess 
together, confess the whole, ri, Thuc. 1, 
133 : — to agree mutually, C. acc. et inf., 
wept biKatoavvng a. itdvTa elvat 
ravra Kakd, Plat. Legg. 859 D ; so 
in mid., Id. Euthyd. 280 A : avvtofio- 
Xoynuevov tovto Kelrat, Id. Phil. 41 
D. — II. to agree to do, promise, rt, Xen. 
A.n. 4, 2, 19, etc. — III. to come to terms 
with, make a covenant with ; hence, 
awdfjuat avvtofJoXoyrffiivat, Polyb. 
3, 21, 2. 

'Evvo/J.oloyta, ag, t), agreement, con- 
fession : an agreement, covenant, Plat. 
Soph. 252 A : from 

"EvvofioTioyoc, ov, agreeing to : con- 
fessing. 

"Lvvofjorrddeo), to, = avvo/xoioTra- 
deto, Plut. Alcib. 23, etc. 

"Svvofjopeto, to, to border on, march 
with, Ttvt, N. T. : from 

Hvvo/jopoc, ov, (avv, bfxopog) bor- 
dering on, marching with. 

Zwofioata, t), worse form for avv- 
tofioata. 

JZvvofLtovvfieo, to, to have the same 
name with another : from 

Lvvofioovvfjog, ov, (avv, bfjuvvfjog) 
having the same name with, rivbg, 
Achae. ap. Ath. 173 D, Anth. P. 6, 
206. 

1,vvo^vvto, (avv, b^vvto) to bring to 
a point, Polyb. 6, 22, 4. 

^vvotjvg, v, (avv, btjvg) brought to a 
point, pointed, Theophr. 

'LvvoTidSog, ov, (avv, bwadbg) fol- 
lowing along with, attending on, c. gen., 
aoidijg, Panvas. 1, 13; c. dat., Oeto, 
Plat. Phaedr. 248 C : absol, Id. Soph. 
216 B. 

Hvvo7rd^ofiat,t -daofiai, mid. (avv, 
bnd^to) : — to follow along with, attend 
on, v. 1. Soph. Fr. 342 ; Dind. avy.- 
wTid^ofjai. 

'Zvvorrduv, ovog, b, r),=avvoTra86g, 
Opp. H. 30, 5, Anth. [d] 

i2vvo7T7]d6g, bv, Ion. for avvoira- 
dog. 

'EvvoirM^to, to arm together : — pass., 
to be a companion in arms. 

"Evvoirlog, ov, (avv, 6tt?i0v) under 
arms together, allied, dopara, Eur. 
H. F. 128. 

J,vvoir?iO(bopeo), to, to bear arms with 
or together, Themist. 

Svvotttuc), to, f.-yato, (avv, oTCTdto) 
to roast together, Hippoloch. ap. Ath. 
129 B. 

IjWOTTTiKog, r), bv, seeing the whole 
together, seeing at a glance, taking a 
comprehensive view, Plat. Rep. 537 C : 
ro avvoTTTinbv, far-sightedness, acute- 
ness : from 

ZvvoTTTog, ov, (avvbipo/jai) that can 
be seen at a glance, within sight, Arist. 
Pol. 2, 12, 9, Polyb. 2, 28, 9 : cf. evav- 
vonrog. 

"Lvvopdatg, etog, t), a seeing all to- 
gether, far-sightedness, Clem. Al. : and 

2vvopdTLn6g, rj, bv,— avvoTtTLnbg: 
from 

*Lvvopdto, do, f. avvoipofiat : cf. 
aweldov (avv, bpato) : — to see the 
whole together, to see at a glance, a. 
Tzdvra, Plat. Phaedr. 265 D, etc. : to 
take a view of a thing, Dem. 1122, 
16: aor. pass, avvdxpdr], Po yb. 6, 
49, 6. 

J 442 


2vvopytd&, (avv, bpytdfa) to as- 
sist in holding orgies, Pint. 2, 944 C. 

"LvvopyL^o/jat, as pass. c. fut. mid. 
-iao/uai, rarely -tadrjao/jai, as in Dem. 
547, 6 : aor. avvopyiadrjv, (avv, bpyl- 
^o/iat). To be angry along with or to- 
gether, Isocr. 78 E, Dem. 516, 7, and 
1. c. 

Ivvbpytog, ov, (bpyia) joining in 
celebration of orgies. 

Iivvopeu, to, (avvopog) to border on, 
be a neighbour, tlv'l, Polyb. 5, 55, 1. 

"Evvopdid^to, to set upright along 
with, Philo. 

Hvvopdbto, to, (avv, bpdoto) to make 
straight together, bring into order, App. 

~ZvvopOpog, ov, (avv, bpdpog) dawn- 
ing or coming to light along with ; a 
word introduced into Aesch. Ag. 254 
by Wellauer and Dind. ; cf. cvvap- 
Opog. 

Ivvopia, ag, if, (avvopog) neighbour- 
hood. 

'Evvoptyvdo/J.ai, dep. pass. ; — to de- 
sire with or together. 

'Evvopt^o, f. -lato, (avv, opinio) to 
make to border on, combine, Arist. Coel. 
3, 8, 12. — II. intr. = ovv ops' to. 

Hivvoplvto, (avv, bpivto) to rouse or 
stir up together, 'Lva ol avv dvfibv bpt- 
v-ng, II. 24, 467, cf. 568 :— pass., avv- 
optvbjjevai klvvvto (f>dlayyeg, the 
lines moved on by one impulse, II. 4, 
332. [i] 

SvvopKog, ov, (avv, opuog) bound 
together by oath, Xen. Vect. 5, 9. 

Ivvopfidg, dbog, f), = avvbpofidg, 
avjXTzTiriydg, Simon. 163. 

'Evvop/juto, to, f. -jjato, (avv, bp/idto) 
to set in motion or. urge on together, 
Plut, 2, 112a.E— II. more usu. intr., 
to move on, start, set out along with or 
together : so also in pass. 

liwbp/JEvog, part. aor. mid. of avv- 
opvv/JL. 

Svvop/jeo, to, f. -rjato. (avv, bp/ueto) 
to lie at anchor together, Polyb. 5, 68, 6. 

Svvopfjlfa, f. -lato, (avv, bpfji^to) 
to bring to anchor together, Xen. Hell. 
1, 1, 17, Polyb., etc. : generally, to 
pack close together, Dio C. 

HiwbpvvfiL, = avvoptvto : hence 
part. aor. 2 mid. avvbpfievog, having 
started or set forth together, Aesch. Ag. 
420. r 

livvopog, ov, Ion. avvovpog (avv, 
opog) : bordering on, marching with, 
conterminous, a. iro^treiat, Arist. Eth. 
N. 8, 10, 3, cf. Eth. Eud. 7, 9, 1 : 
Kovtg trnTiov icdaig l-vvovpog, dust 
twin-brother of mud, Aesch. Ag. 495. 

^Evvopovto, (avv, bpovo) to rush on 
with or together, Ap. Rh. 2, 88. ^ 

2vvopo(j>6G), (j, (avv, bpotpbc)) to 
roof over, over-arch, Luc. Amor. 12. 

IZvvopxeofjai, (avv, bpxeo/jat) dep. 
mid. :— to dance together, Plut. 2, 52 B. 

HvvovTioo, to, to scar quite over, Ga- 
len. Hence 

"Ewovhtoaig, etog, tj, a scarring over, 
making quite whole, LXX. Hence 
• 1,vvov?MTiKbg, ??, bv, scarring over 
and making whole. 

IZvvovpt^to, avvovpog, Ion. for avv- 
op-. 

Iivvovata, ag, tj, Ion. -crj, (avveifJt, 
part, avvtov, avvovaa) : — a being with 
or together, esp. for purposes of feast- 
ing, conversing, etc., a friendly meet- 
ing, party, Hdt. 2, 78, and Plat. ; rj 
hv otvo) a.,= av/j7rbatov, Plat. Legg. 
652 A', cf. Isocr. 9 A ; and absol., 
Isocr. Antid. § 305 : a. iroieladat, to 
converse together, Plat. Symp. 176 
E, Soph. 217 D ; dtalvetv, Id. Lach. 
201 C j avvovaiav avyyeviadai, Id. 
Legg. 672 A ; al aodal gvvovatat, 
of literary parties, conversazioni, Ar. 


Thesm. 21 ; ?) wepl rd ypd/jfjOr~* ^vv 
Ttbv fjavdavbvTuv, of school-boys 
Plat. Polit. 285 C— 2. a living togeth 
er, friendly intercourse ; generally, in 
tercourse, society, Hdt. 6, 128, Aesch 
Eum. 285, Soph., etc. ; nouipbg h 
avvovaia, Ar. Nub. 649 ; a. Tivbg, in 
tercourse with one, Soph. Fr. 12, Ar 
Eccl. 110, Plat., etc. : — but, %vvovat 
at 8rjpiov,= ol fyvovreg 8fj peg, Soph. 
Phil. 936 ; so, brav be wAnaUrig rrjg 
vbaov ^vvovata, lb. 520 : — the method 
or rules of society, Plat. Theag. 130 
E ; ov Tibyotg . . d?i?M ry tjvvovata, 
but by custom, Soph. 0.' C. 63. — 3. 
esp., sexual intercourse, Lat. coitus, 
Plat. Symp. 191 C, 206 C, etc. ; av- 
6pbg a., Jusjur. ap. Dem. 1371, 22. 
Hence 

liWovatd^to, to keep company with ; 
esp., to have sexual intercourse, Theo- 
pomp. ap. Ath. 526 E. Hence 

Ivvovaidaig, etog, Philo ; and 
avvovataafj.bg, ov, b, Plut. 2, 1 D ;= 
avvovaia, esp. sexual intercourse. 

1>vvovataaT7fg, ov, b, (avvovaid^to) 
one who keeps company with, a compan 
ion, Plat. Minos 319 E ; a disciple, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 6,1. Hence 

SvvovaiaariKbg,' rj, bv, suited for 
society or company, agreeable, Ar. Vesp. 
1209 : esp., given to sexual intercourse. 

Hvvovatbto, to, to connect essentially 
with : — pass., to agree essentially with, 
TtvL Hence 

livvovaitoaig, tj, essential connexion. 

'Svvotppvbofjat, (avv, bcppvbo/jat) as 
pass., to knit the brow, uijdng nai %vv- 
io(ppviop.ev7f,with bent and gloomy brow, 
Soph. Tr. 869 : ^vvtotppvtofjevu Ttpog- 
toTTtp, with frowning, gloomy counte- 
nance, Eur. Ale. 777, cf. 800. 

Hvvotypvg, v, gen. vog, (avv, btppvg) 
with meeting eye-brows, Arist. Physi- 
ogn. 6, 41 ;— of girls, Theocr. 8, 73; 
avvbtppvv j3?ie<pdptov Irvv KeXatvrjv, 
Anacreont. 15, 16; — still considered 
as a beauty in the East. — II. with 
knitted brow. 

"Lvvotypvtoua, arog, to, a meeting of 
the- eye-brows. 

'Evvoxevg, etog, 6, (avvexto) that 
which holds together, a hold-fast. 

Hivvoxeco, co, (avv, o^eo) to carry 
with or together: — pass., to travel to 
gether in a chariot, Plut. Anton. 11 
etc. 

'Zvvoxv, rjg, 7), Att. %vvoxv, (awe 
XCo) : — a being held together, meeting 
joining, kv gvvoxyaiv bdov, at the 
cross-roads, II. 23, 330 ; but, %vvo- 
Xyctv uyCovog, in battle-con/fofs, Q. 
Sm. 4, 342, cf. Ap. Rh. 1," 160.— 2. 
metaph. distress, anguish, LXX., and 
N. T. — II. a fastening, band, Arist. 
Top. 4, 2, 13 : of a belt or girdle, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 744, cf. Opp. H. 5, 131 :— in 
plur., bonds, Manetho. Hence 

Hvvoxvdov, adv., holding together, 
Anth. P. 9, 343. 

Hvvoxfidfa, (avv, oxfid^tS), to hold 
or bind together, Luc. Tragop. 215. 

^Lvvoxfjbg, ov, b,= avvoxv, avveo- 
Xfibg (q. v.), II. .14, 465. 

J,vvoxog, ov, (avvexto) like avve- 
Xrjg, joined together : metaph., agreeing 
with, suiting, rtvt, Eur. Bacch. 161, 
Hel. 171. — 2. of Time, lasting, perpet- 
ual. 

"Evvbxcoica, old Ep. and Ion. intr. 
pf. of avvexo), for avvbtctoxa : — to be 
held together, come together, tofJto em 
aTTfOog avvoxuKOTe, shoulders bending 
towards each other over the chest, IL 
2, 218 : cf. avvoKtoxv— II. to fall to- 
gether, sink down, Q. Sm. 7, 502. — On 
tne form v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 85 
Anm. 5. 


2TNT 


2YNT 


2 TNT 


HvvoipLg, Eug, rj, a seeing all togeth- 
er ; and, generally, a general view, con- 
templation, Plat. Legg. 658 C : gw- 
afcrsov etc g., one must bring under 
one view, Id. Rep. 537 C ; vtto fiiav 
g. dyaydv, Polyb. 1, 4, 1 ; ev a. d\- 
at/aov, in sight of one another, lb. 
40, 5, 6. — II. a general view of a sub- 
ject, synopsis, Plut. 2, 1057 C : from 

1vv6ipo/j,ai, fut. of Gvvopdu. 

?'Vvoipo(f)uyecj, Q, (gvv, 6ipo<payeu) 
<» p<? gluttonous with or together, Plut. 
124 C. 

2 wo - -, gvvgk-, gvvgt-: — for words 
wrongly so written v. sub gvgg-, 

OVGK; GVGT-. 

'Lvvrdyij, r)g, r), (GVVTaGGo) : — a 
putting together in order, arranging, esp. 
a physician's prescription, Artemid. 4, 
22.— II. in plur. GvvrayaU like avv- 
QffKaL, a covenant, treaty, Iambi. 

Iivvrayfia, aroc, to, (GwraGGo) 
that which is put together in order : 
hence, — 1. g. brrALTuv, Irnreuv, etc., 
a body of troops drawn up in order ; 
generally, a body of troops, a squadron, 
a corps, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 2, Polyb. 9, 

3, 9, etc. — 2. the constitution of a state, 
g. TToTiiTEtac a form of constitution, 
Isocr. 145 B, 264 C— 3. a table or 
schedule regularly drawn out, g. gvv- 
tuggelv, Aeschin. 67, 16. — 4. an ar- 
rangement of musical notes, like apfJO- 
vta, a mode, Aupiicbv g., Arist. Pol. 

4, 3, 7. — 5. a regular collection of writ- 
ings, a work, book, Plut. 2, 1036 C, 
etc. Hence 

'LvvrayfiaTapxyc, ov, b, (dpx^) 
the leader of a Gvvray{j.a (1), Luc. 
Bacch. 2, Pseudol. 18 % 

HvvTayfiUTt/coc, r), 6v, of or like a 
Gvvrayfxa : tu GWTayfiaTind, a reg- 
ular, set treatise, opp. to virofJvrjfxaTL- 
kcl, Ammon. 

1, vvTayfiu.TLov, ov, to, dim. from 
GvvTayfia. 

IvvruKT/g, Eg, (gvvt{]K.u) asthmatic, 
Philostr. 

SvvTctKTeov, verb. adj. from gvv 
T&GGO, one must arrange, Luc. 

2, vvTanTf}piog, ov, and gvvtclkti- 
nog, r), ov, (gvvt<xggu) putting togeth- 
er in order, arranging. — II. (from mid. 
4) of or for departure ; g. Aoyog, a fare- 
well-speech. 

Hvvtciktoc, 7], ov, verb. adj. from 
gvvtuggo, put together in order, estab- 
lished, Diog. L. 7, 58, 64. 

'LvvTa'kai'Kupicj, Q, f. -7}go, (gvv, 
TakaiTTQpeci) to endure along with or 
together, tl, Soph. O. C. 1136 ; to share 
in misery, fjETa tivoc, Ar. Lys. 1221. 
Also sometimes as dep. pass., -7tcj- 
piofiai. 

"iiVVTaTiUGLOvpyeu, u, to work wool 
together, Ath. 516 B. 

SvvTdfJLELag, ov, 6, and GWTdfiiag, 
OV, 6, (gvv, Tafitac) a colleague in the 
quaestor ship, Dio C. 

'Evvtu./j.vo), Ion. for gvvte/j,vo), Hdt. 

'EvvTdvvu,= GWTetvu, to stretch to- 
gether, TZOAAUV TC£ipQ-TQ. GVVTCLVVGaiQ 

kv flpaxei, bringing the issues of many 
events togetherm small compass, Pind. 
P. 1,158. 

Swrc^j, sag, rj, (gvvtuggo) a put- 
ting together in order, arranging, Plat. 
Tim. 24 C : esp., of soldiers, a draw- 
ing up in order, array, Thuc. 6, 42 ; g. 
TrotetGdat, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 1. — 2. or- 
der, g. GTpaTLidTLKT), military disci- 
pline, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 14: — arrange- 
ment, system, method, Lat. constitutio, 
Plat. Rep. 591 D ; g. tov ttolelv tl, 
Dem. 14, 27 : a position, condition, j) 
tov apxovToe g., Plat. Rep. 462 C : — 
organization, Dem. 182, 25. — 3. a put- 
ting together, compiling a book, histo- 


ry : hence, a writing, narrative, Polyb. 
1, 4, 2, etc. — 4. in Gramm. the combi- 
nation of words and sentences, the doc- 
trine of grammatical connexion, syntax. 
— II. like GVVTayfia, that which is put 
together, esp. a body of troops, i) eiq 
fivptovc g., Xen. Hell. 5,2, 37 ; g. 'Ea- 
TiTjviKT], the combined forces of Greece, 
Plut. Aristid. 21. — 2. a covenant, con- 
tract, Dem. 1334, 12. — 3. an assigned 
impost, contribution, euphem. for (po- 
pog, tribute or tax, Dem. 60, 11 ; g. 
teXelv, vttoteaeIv, Aeschin. 67, 21, 
Isocr. 140 B : introduced at Athens 
by Callistratus, v. Bockh P. E. 2, 
162. — 4. covenanted pay or reward, a 
more delicate word than (itGdog, first 
in Dem. 95, 9, and 20; 305, 16 : an 
annual allowance, salary, pension, Plut, 
Alex. 21, Lucull. 2. 

'LvvTaiteivou, fi, (gvv, TaTCELvou) 
to join in humbling, reducing, Strab. 

2,WTapai;lc, euc, 7], a total confu- 
sion, Arist. Probl. 1, 4: [ra] from 

*LvvTapaGGO, Att. -ttcj ; f. -tjo, 
(gvv, TdpaGGG)) : — to throw all together 
into confusion, to disturb, trouble, Lat. 
conturbare, gvv 6' iirnovg ETapa^E, II. 
8, 86 ; so, gvv 6' fffj.lv daiTa Tap., II. 
1, 579 : g. TTjV Kprjvrjv, to trouble the 
water, Hdt. 9, 49 ; so, g. tt]v 'E/Ud- 
6a, Id. 3, 138 : to trouble, to confound, 
perplex, Ar. Nub. 1037 ; g- t& rcpdy- 
[iaTa, Dem. 714, 26 ; etc. : — pass., 
to be troubled, thrown into confusion, of 
soldiers, Thuc. 7, 81 ; of social or- 
der, Soph. Ant. 1067, Xen. Hell. 3, 
4, 7 ; l-wTapaxdevTog (3lov, Thuc. 3, 
84 ; voiiot g., all legal order was at an 
end, Thuc. 2, 52 ; aidrjp ttovtu £;vv- 
TETupa/iTat, Aesch. Pr. 1088 ; to be 
much distressed, vogu, Plat. Legg. 798 

A. — II. c. acc. rei, g. noAEfLOV, to stir 
up war, Polyb. 4, 14, 4, Plut. 

liVVTapydvoG), ti, (gvv, Tapyavou) 
to wrap up, Lyc. 1101. 

'ZvvTa^og, ov, (gvv, Tap* (bog, Tap- 
Gog) : — interwoven, entangled, 6iv6pov 
g., a tree with interlacing roots, The- 
ophr. Hence 

"EvvTafifioo, u, to interweave, entan- 
gle : in pass., to be full of entangled 
roots, Theophr. 

HvvTdGig, Eug, 77, (gwtelvlo) a 
stretching together, straining, exertion, 
Plat. Symp. 206 B, Phil. 46 D.— II. 
distension, Hipp. 

LVVTUGGQ, Att. -TTO) ; f. -ft), (GVV, 
tuggo) : — to put together in order, esp. 
to draw up soldiers in order, put an ar- 
my in array, like diaTaGGO, Hdt. 7, 
78, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 2, etc. : but, also, 
to draw up along with others, form into 
one body with them, lb. 6, 4, 14, Hell. 
4, 8, 28. — 2. generally, to arrange, or- 
der as parts of a whole, organise, Lat. 
constituere, to Guua, Plat. Gorg. 504 
A : to regulate, ordain, Tug upag, Id. 
Phil. 30 C, etc. : to contrive by art, 
Dem. 888, 26 :— cf. cvvTay/ia 4.-3. 
to ordain, command, Ttvd tzoleXv tl, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 8 ; also, g. tlv'l tl, 
Plat. Legg. 625 C. — 4. to put together 
or compose a narrative, Polyb. 2, 40, 
4. — 5. to impose a tax or tribute on, cf. 

B. 4. — II. pass., to be drawn up in or- 
der, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 18, etc.— 2. to be 
joined to, tlvl, Plat. Legg. 903 D ; ol 
GWTETayfiEVOL, conspirators, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 3, 7.-3. metaph., to rally, col- 
lect one's self, be collected ox firm, b GW- 
TETay/uivog, a sober, steady man, lb. 
4, 8, 22 ; TCplv GWTaxOfjvaL tt/v 66- 
Zav, before their minds are collected, 
their courage screwed up, Thuc. 5, 9. 
— 4. to be assessed for taxation, Dem. 
167,6; 168,21.— III. mid., to put one's 
self in order of battle, form, Ar. Lys. 


452 ; tlgl or //era tlvqv, in the same 
body as others, Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 15, 
Vect. 2, 3. — 3. to arrange for one's self, 
and so much like the act., to ordain, 
Plat. Legg. 625 E, cf. 781 B : g. ao- 
yovg, to put together, compose them, 
Plat. Phaedr. 263 E ; j3c[3'Aov, Polyb. 
1, 3, 8 ; (and absol., to write, vTrsp tl- 
vog, Id. 9, 2, 2) ; g. vttoOeglv, to treat 
of a subject, Schaf. Dion. Comp. 70. 
— 3. to agree together, bargain, Dem. 
344, fin. ; Aeschin. 14, 33 ; npbg ua- 
ArjAovg, Polyb. 3, 67, 1 : — (so in pass., 
to GWTETay.fj.Evov and to GWTaxOsv, 
an agreement, Polyb. 3, 42, 9, etc. ; cf. 
GVVTa^tg II. 4). — 4. later, to take leave 
of one, bid him farewell, tlv'l, Jac 
Anth. P. p. lxviii. 

2uf tuteov, verb. adj. from gvvtel- 
vu, one must xise exertion, strive earnest- 
ly, Ep. Plat. 340 C. 

2t> VTaTLKog, 7), 6v,(gvvtelvo) strain- 
ing, drawing tight. 

liVVTdfyog, ov, (gvv, Tacjtog) buried 
along with, together, in the same grave, 
Plat. Legg. 873 D. 

"LvvTdxvvu, (gvv, Taxvvu) to help 
to urge on, hurry, Hdt. 3, 71. — II. intr., 
to hasten, Id. 3, 72 ; 6 j3iog GWTaxv- 
vel, life hastens to an end, Id. 2, 133. 

llvvTELVO), (gvv, telvu) to stretch to- 
gether, strain, draw tight, Eur. Hipp. 
257; g. Td vEvpa, opp. to ^a/lcw, 
Plat. Phaed. 98 D : metaph., to exert, 
iro6bg bpfirjv, Eur. El. 112; to urge 
on, excite, 6p6firjfj.a icvvtiv, Id. Bacch. 
872 ; g. TLvasig or ett'l tl, Plat. Gorg. 
507 D, Legg. 641 E ; g. eqvtov, Id. 
Euthyphr. 12 A : — pass., to exert one's 
self, endeavour, c. inf., Plat. Rep. 50-1 
E ; ZwTSTa/LlEVOV te kol GTrovSd^ov- 
ra, Id. Euthyd. 288 D ; yvufiy aw- 
TETa/XEvy, earnestly, seriously, Xen. 
Oec. 2, 'l8. — II. intr., to exert one's 
self, strive, Plat. Soph. 239 B :— 
hence, like Lat. contendere, to haste, 
hasten, g. 6p6fu.G) Eig ugtv, Plut. Nic. 
30 :— to increase, GWTELVOVTog tov na- 
kov, Plut. Dio 45. — 2. to direct all one's 
powers to one object, tend towards, 
Lat. tendere ad.., c. inf., Eur. Hec. 
190 ; elg, ettl, rcpog tl, Plat. Legg. 
903 C, Polit. 294 B, Legg. 903 C, Xen. 
Ages. 7, 1 : and more literally, g. Tolg 
To^otg, to aim at.., Hipp. 

%VVT£LXl£g), f. -LG0), (GVV, TELXL^O)) 
to help to build a wall or fortification, 
Thuc. 4, 57, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 24. 

HwTEKfJ.aLpOfJ.aL, (gvv, TEKfiaipo- 
fjat) dep. mid., to conjecture from signs 
or symptoms, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : to 
guess, calculate, Thuc. 2, 76, Xen. 
Symp. 2, 8. 

HVVTEKVOTTOIEU, U, (GVV, TEKVO 

ttoleu) to breed children with one, of the 
woman, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 5. 

'Lvvtekvoo, u,=foreg. ; generally, 
to breed, Ar. Thesm. 15. 

IvVTEKTaLVOfiaL, ( GVV, TEKTaivO) ) 

dep. mid., to help to build, make or frame, 
Plat. Tim. 30 B, 45 B, Ap. Rh. 1, 1295. 

SwTcAido), = GVVT£?i£U II. 2, to 

belong to, Pind. P. 9, 100. 

"LvvTEAELa, ag, i), (gvvteaeo) : — a 
paying in together; a joint or common 
contribution for the public burdens, g. 
ttoceIv, Dem. 306, 18.— II. at Athens, 
a subdivision of the GVfJfJopia, (q. v.), 
consisting of 5, 6, or 15 citizens, who 
equipped a ship for the public service 
at their joint expense, and wp f e 
called GWTEAElg, Hyperid. ap. Harp. , 
but the subject is very obscure, v. 
Bockh P. E. 2, 344 sq. — 2. any simi- 
lar partnership for bearing public bur- 
dens, elg G- dyELV Tag AELTOvpyiag, to 
impose the liturgies on a company, 
not on one person (as was usuafv 
J443 


2YNT 


2TNT 


2YNT 


Dem. 463, 24, cf. 262, 8 : generally, a 
club, company, Plat. Legg. 905 B ; 
hence, a. Oeov (who separately were 
called teAelol), Aesch. Theb. 251 : — 
a federal union of cities with a common 
treasury, Polyb. 5, 94, 1, Plut. Philop. 
et Flam. 1. — III. the combination of 
parts to one end, unity of a scheme, 
Plat. Legg. 905 B : — accomplishment 
of a scheme, opp. to ettl^oXt], etc., 
Polyb. 1, 3, 3 ; 4, 3, etc.'; cr. EiudEtvaL 
tivl, Id. 11, 33, 7. — 2. in grammar, 
the perfect tense, Dem. Phal. — IV. in 
later philosophers, like evteAex 8 *-®' 
reality, Ocell. Luc. 

1,vvteA£l6o, o, to make quite perfect, 
Clem. Al. Hence 

2vvT£?i£iutTig , £og, 7], a completion ; 
esp. a perfect, completed action, opp. to 
napdraatg, Gramm. 

2vvTE?i£(j/j.a, arog, to, {gvvteAeo) 
a joint contribution, tax, LXX. — II. ac- 
complishment, completion. 

TiWTsAEGTfjg, ov, a member of a gw- 
TEAEia, (II). — II. a completer, finisher : 
hence 

ZvvTsAEGTinog, t), ov, complete, per- 
fect : 6 <J. (sc. xpovoc) the perfect tense, 
Gramm. 

'2vvTE?i£GTpia, ag, 7), fem. of gw- 

TEA£GT7]g. 

'LvVTEAEVTUO, O, f. -7]GO, {gvv, T£- 
Aevtuo) to help to bring to an end. — II. 
intr., to die along with or together, Diod. 

GvvteAeo, o, f. -egu, {gvv, teXeo) 
to bring to one end together, bring quite 
to an end, finish, g. TTjV duTrdvTjV, to 
make up the whole sum, Dem. 183, 13 ; 
so too, g. (sc. tu upiiara) sig tu e/ca- 
*bv upptara, to make up the number 
lOO.Xen.Cyr. 6, 1, 50 :— of a workman, 
'o finish off, make, g- yd.GOV, Lys. ap. 
Poll. ; gte^c.vov, ap. Dem. 522, 4. — 2. 
to perform or celebrate sacred rites, uyi- 
GTEiag, Plat. Ax. 371 D ; tu "loO/ica, 
etc., Plut. Ages. 21 ; etc. — II. to pay 
joint taxes, tribute, to incur joint expense : 
c. i^rjuovra rdXavra, Aeschin. 67,17 : 
but mostly, without the sum express- 
ed, g. dg tov ttoXe/liov ev ralg sigcpo- 
palg, to pay all alike in the sigcpopat, 
towards the war, Dem. 465, 23.-2. 
gvvteXe'lv eig rovg itnTEig, etc., strict- 
ly to pay to the knights or the class of 
knights, and so to belong to this class 
or body (because at Athens all citizens 
were classed acc. to their -tpiTjfia, or 
rateable property) ; then, generally, to 
belong to it, be counted in a class or 
body, g. sig dvdpag, Isocr. 277 B ; g. 
elg rovg vodovg, Dem. 691, 18: cf. 
teAeo III : so, also, g. Eig 'Op^o^e- 
vov, dg to 'Apuadticov, etc., used esp. 
of a number of small states tributary 
to or under the protection of a larger, 
Thuc. 4, 76, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 12: 
hence, also, to go to makeup the whole, 
belong to, count as part of a people, sig 
Ttvag, v. Arnold Thuc. 2, 15 : also c. 
dat., g. Qrjfiaioig, Isocr. 298 B, cf. 
Plut. Arat. 34 ; hence, gwteAeIv to 
fiio, Alex. Incert. 31. Hence 

'ZvvTEATjg, sg, effecting joint pay- 
ments, paying joint taxes or tributes, 
Antipho ap. Harp. ; stcrog nal dsKa- 
rog G-, paying a sixteenth share, ap. 
Dem. 261, 3 : — hence, belonging to the 
same GWTEAEia (II) or company, Dem. 
564, 27 : — g. noXtg, the city which had 
to pay a part of the penalty, Aesch. 
Ag. 532. — 2. rated in the same class, 
counted among, belonging to: — absol., 
g. fiopia, the component parts, Arist. 
Part. An. 3, 14, 3 : cf. gvvteAeo II. 
2. — 3. tributary to another state, depend- 
ent upon it, Lat. contributus, tcoAlv 
sig avrovg gvvteAt) txoieIv, Dem. 198, 
.5. Hence 
1444 


"ZvvTEAinog, 7), ov, belonging to a 
Gwrslr/g, or gvvteAelu, (II) : to gvv- 
T£?UK.6v=GWT£?i£La, a body of persons 
paying tax jointly, Lat. contributi, Po- 
lyb. 40, 3, 4. — II. in Gramm., xpovog g-, 
the perfect tense ; p^jj^ia G., verbum per- 
fectum : GTUGig g- , status facti seu prae- 
teriti et consummati, Quintil. 3, 6, 46. 

~EvvT£fj.vo), Ion. -Tup.vo, Hdt. ; fut. 
-TEfxo {gvv, te/ivo): — to cut all in pie- 
ces, to chop up, Ar. Ran. 1262 : to di- 
vide, Plat. Polit. 261 A.— II. to cut 
down, cut short, Lat. concidere, g. Tug 
irpopag kg Pmttov, Thuc. 7, 36; 
Toi/g x Lr uvag, to cut out, shape them, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 5; ^wte/xvei 6' opog 
vypdg OaAuGGrjg, the sea cuts short my 
realm, Aesch. Supp. 258 : — metaph., to 
cut short, abridge, c. rcoAAovg kv (3pa- 
Xel Aoyovg, Ar. Thesm. 178 ; gvvte- 
ixvi not Tag diroKpiGEig nal ftpaxvTE- 
pag irotEt, Plat. Prot. 334 D (cf. infra 
III. 2) ; to cut down, g. tt)v fJ.iGdo<po- 
pdv, Thuc. 8, 45 ; g. Tag daitdvag Eig 
tu nad' 7)/yJpav, to cut down one's ex- 
penses to one's daily wants, Xen., 
Hier. 4, 9 ; so, g. Eig EVTEAEtav, Thuc. 
8, 86; also, g. Tiy.ug, Aesch. Eum. 
227 ; gvvte[ivovgl Oeov (lAdflai Tovg 
KaKotppovag, Soph. Ant. 1103; so in 
mid., Id. Fr. 678, 16.— III. seemingly 
intr., — 1. (sub. bdov), to cut the road 
short, cut across, g. a7r' 'AfJ.TriAov uk- 
pTjg kizi KavaGTpairjv unprjv, Hdt. 7, 
123: cf. avvTo/iog II. — 2. (bud. Aoyov, 
v. supra II), to cut the matter short, 
speak briefly, dg Si gwte/xo, Eur. Tro. 
441, cf. Hec. 1180; gvvte^lve, cut short, 
make an end, Mnesim. Avgic. 1, 4; tog 
GWTE/J.VOVTL e'ltxeIv, .like gvveAovtl 
Eiirelv, or simply gwte/j.vovti, Valck. 
Schol. Phoen.'837. — 3. tov xpovov 
GWTa/iVOVTog, as the time became 
short, Lat. instante tempore, Hdt. 5, 
41 : cf. GvvTO[xog II. 

'LvVTEpETL^O, {GVV, TEpETtfa) to 

whistle an accompaniment, Theophr. 
Char. 21, Schneid. 

'ZvvTepfXOVEO, o, to march with, bor- 
der on, Ttvt, Polyb. 2, 21, 9 : from 

HvvTEpfJ-uv, ov, {gvv, T£p/J.a) border- 
ing on, close together, Anth. Plan. 185. 

HvvTEpiru, to delight along with or 
together. 

"LvvTETayfiivuc, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from gvvtuggo), in an orderly manner, 
in set terms, g. kui TVtdavQg, Plat. 
Apol. 23 E, Bekker; cf. sq. 

'ZvvTETdiJ.EVug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from GWTEtvo), earnestly, eagerly, Ar. 
Plut. 325, Plat. Rep. 499 A, Phil. 59 
A, etc. ; — usu. with v. 1. cvvTETayjus- 
vug. 

SvvTETpatvo) : f. -tpt)gu), aor. -ETprj- 
ca : pf. pass. -TETprijiai : the pres. 
-TtTpatvo) or -TiTpdu is a late form, 
{gvv, TETpaivu). To bore through so as 
to meet each other, cr. Tovg [xvxovg aA- 
ArjAotg, Hdt. 2, 11 (cf. irapaXXuGGu) ; 

T7]V TOV TCOTOV 6tE^o8oV GVVTETpTj- 

Gav Eig TOV fiVE?i6v, they carried the 
passage through into the marrow, 
Plat. Tim. 91 A, cf. Criti. 115 D ; gvv- 
TpyGai Eig tu tuv ttAtjgcov, to run out 
a gallery into one's neighbour's mines, 
Dem. 977, 22 : — pass., to be connected 
by openings or channels, sig aAArjAovg, 
Plat. Phaed. Ill D, cf. Criti. 115 E ; 

GVVTETpT/Tat 7j OG§p7}Gig T(b GTO/1UTL, 

Arist. Probl.^ 13, 2, cf. 33, 17, 2 ; so, 
Eig tt)v tpvxyv i) duor) GWTETprjTai, 
Plut. 2, 502 D— II V metaph., gwte- 
TpatVEtv jivdov tV utuv, to let words 
pierce in, sink deeply, Aesch. Cho. 451. 

HvvTEV^tg, £og, i), {cvvrvyxdvcS) 
— gvvtvx'm II- 

lvvT£xvd^(j,=sq., Plut. Timol. 10, 
Marcell. 20. 


2vvT£xvdofj.at, {gvv, Texydo/iai 
dep. mid. : — to help in contriving, a 
Ttvt tu Ipya, Dem. Phal. ; g. dnuTnv 
Plut. Demetr. 43. 

IwTEXVLTTjg, ov, 6,= sq. 

1>vvT£xvog, ov, 6, 7), {gvv, texvt/, 
practising the same art, a fellow in art 
Ar. Fr. 226 ; c. gen., one's fellow-work 
man, Ar. Ran. 763 ; Minerva is the 
GvvTsxvog of Vulcan, Plat. Polit 
274 C. 

'Lvvrnyfia, ctTog, to, {gwttjku) 
that which is melted down and so dis 
solved, Arist. Somn. 3, 10. 

2,vvT7}KTttc6g, 7], ov, apt to melt into 
one or dissolve, Arist. Somn. 3, 10 : 
from 

2VVT7}K0), f. -go, {gvv, t7}ko) to 
melt into one, melt down, g. nal GVfi^v- 
Gat sig to avTo, Plat. Symp. 192 E : 
— to make to waste or pine away, £fie 

GVVTTjKOVGL VVKTEg TJjXEpai TE daiCpV- 

otg, Eur. I. A. 398 ; also, tov rxdvTa 
gvvt7)kovgu daupvoig, Id. Med. 25. — 
2. pass. GWT7/K0fj,ai, aor. 1 gvvett)- 
xdvv, aor. 2 gvvetuktjv [d] : and in 
same signf. intr. pf. act. gvvtettjku : 
to melt aivay, disappear, Xen. Cyn. 10, 
1 : — to waste, fall away, GWTTjKEGdai 
?i,VTratg, vogg), Eur. El. 240, Or. 34, 
cf. Ib. 283, Med. 689 ; owTUKEcg to 
Epo/iEVU, melted away with him, Plat. 
Symp. 192 E. Hence 

1iVVT7\!~ig, Eog, rj, a melting into one, 
Theophr., Cic. Att. 10, 8— II. a melt- 
ing away, wasting, falling away, Hipp., 
cf. Foes. Oecon. 

^VVTTjpio, U, f. -TjGO, {GVV, T7]pEO) 
to watch closely together, observe strictly 
Polyb. : g. tt)v yvoynnv Trap' kavTo, 
to keep it close, Id. 31, 6, 5 : — to tak* 
aim, Plut. Marcell. 12. Hence 

?JVVT7)pr]Gig, 7), a watching closely 
observation. Hence 

JiWTTjpTjTLKog, 7], ov, watching close 

ly. 

ZvvTidjjfii, f. Gvvdr/Gu, {gvv, tlOtj- 
fit) : — to place, put together, Hdt. 2, 47 ; 
4, 67, Plat., etc. : cr. dpdpa GTOfiaTog, 
to close the lips, Eur. Cycl. 625 : to 
add together, as numbers, Hdt. 3, 95. 
— 2. to put together, combine, frame, 
build, G. TT£VT7]KOVT£pOVg nal TptTj- 

pEag, Hdt. 7, 36 ; to compose, ti utto 
Tivog, Hdt. 4, 23 ; ek tov veov icai 

TOV TXE^OV GVVTldE/HEVOV, Hdt. 7, 184 : 

g. to 7tuv, to frame the universe, 6 
Gvvddg, the Creator, Plat. Tim. 33 D : 
metaph., GWTiddg yiAov ttoAvv, 
Soph. Aj. 303 ; cr. dvolv ufiiAAav, to 
strive for two things at once, Eur. El. 
95. — 3. to compose, as an author does 
a book, Thuc. 1, 21, 97; cr. fxvdovg, 
TcotTjGtv, etc., Plat. Rep. 377 D, 
Phaedr. 278 C, etc. — 4. to compound 
words, Plat. Crat. 424 E, 434 A.— 5. 
to plan, devise, contrive, juopov Tivog, 
Aesch. Supp. 65 ; 6 cvvddg tuSe, 
Soph. O. T. 401; cf. Thuc. 8, 68: 
also, g. Aoyov, to devise a story, Eur. 
Bacch. 297. — 6. to put together in one, 
take together, unite, comprehend, ttuv 
ysvog Eig 'iv, Id. Med. 747 ; kv (3pa- 
Xet Gvvddg Aoyo, putting things short 
ly together, speaking briefly, Soph. 
El. 673. — 7. to give into a person's care, 
Ttvi tl, Polyb. 5, 10, 4.-8. to collect, 
conclude, infer, Id. 28, 15, 14 ; so, a 
?ioytGfio, Arr. 

B. Mid. cvvTLdEfiai, as first in 
Horn., though he only uses the aor 
2 (in signf. 1) : — 1. strictly, to get to 
gether for one's self; and so, to observt 
a thing, take heed to it, gvvOeto (3ov- 
%7}V QvyLO, II. 7, 44 ; (ftpEGt gvvOet 
uoiTjv, Od. 1,328; and, simply, to 
perceive, hear, KAaiovGng bira gvvQeto, 
Od. 20, 92; so, Gvvdijusvog fr-raxa 


2YNT 


2 TNT 


2TNT 


Find. P. 4, 494 : but Horn, has it usu. 
absol. in the phrase, av ds avvdeo, do 
thou take heed, II. 1, 76, etc. ; av d£ 
avvdeo dvfiG), Od. 15, 27. — 2. to agree on, 
conclude, cvfifiaxtTjv, 6fxaix/u,L7]v, etc., 
Hdt. 2, 181 ; 8, 140, 1, etc. ; a. ^elvltjv 
TLvi, i. e. with one, Id. 1, 27 ; ravra 
Gvvde/J,£VOi, having agreed on these 
points, Id. 1, 87; ^vvedeade tcoivrj 
Tdde, Eur. Bacch. 807, cf. 808; so, 
avvride/xai tlvl tl, with another, Hdt. 
3, 157, etc. ; also, a. tl rrpog riva, 
Hdt. 7, 145 : sometimes c. inf. pro 
ace, to covenant or agree to do, ULa8(h 
(jvveridev r:apEX£tv, Pind. P. 11, 64 ; 
c. inf. fut., Hdt. 9, 7, 2, Thuc. 6, 65 ; 
and an inf. must be supplied in the 
ohrases, Kara (i. e. naff a) ovvedrj- 
■cavro, Kad' or i av avvdtivrat, etc., 
Hdt. 3. 86, Thuc. 5, 18 ; a.^ (be, Id. 6, 
84 : also in pass., avvredelg xpdvog, 
the time agreed on, Plat. Phaedr. 254 
D: absol., to make a covenant, tlvl, 
Xen. An. 1, 9, 7: also, to bet, wager, 
npbg rtva, Plut. Alcib. 8: — cf. avv- 
drjicrj. 

SvvTiKTG), to beget or bear, procreate 
with or together. 

Swri/lAcj, (avv, TiA/lw) to pluck 
along with or together, Anth. P. 12, 27. 

2vvTL/J.&o, ti, f. -Tjau, (avv, TLfldo) 
to value together or with others : — mid., 
(TweTLfiijaavTO virdp e/uov Tavrrjv 
ttjv Eiccpopav, they fixed this as the es- 
timate of my contribution, Dem. 815, 
1 9 : — pass., to be honoured among or 
above others, Lys. 189, 40; to increase 
in value, rise in price, Dem. 1285, 15. 
Hence 

liVVTLfiTjOLg, euc, t), value, worth, 
price, LXX. [r/7] 

Hvvrl/xopiQ, cj, (avv, rifiupsu) to 
stand by and help: — mid., to help to 
avenge, Hipp. 

Ivvrlvdaao), f. (avv, TLvdaaui) 
to shake to the foundations, Lat. concu- 
tere, Arist. Mund. 4, 29 ; avv di: t'l- 
vatje fidxav, i. e. began to fight at 
random, Theocr. 22, 90. 

!LvvTlTaLVU,= avvTzlv<jA. 

HvvTLTpaivo and -TLTpdu, later 
forms of the pres. avvTErpatvo). 

~ZvvTLTp6aK0), (avv, TLrpuaKu) to 
wound in many places, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 
18 : to wound at the same time, Plut. 
Alex. 63, etc. 

"EvvToTiVTrevo), to help in winding up 

business. 

'LvvTo/jtevu and avvToptsu, to cut 
short, abridge. 

1,vvTOfj,Tj, fjg, 7], (avvTOptog II) a cut- 
ting short, Dio C. 

llvvrofita, ag, t), (avvTOjiog II) 
abridgment, shortness, brevity, a. "kbyov, 
Plat. Phaedr. 267 B. 

'2vvT0{iLfa,=avvT£fj.vo : from 

HvvTOfiog, ov, (avvTi/LLvu) cut up, 
chopped up ; cf. infra. — II. cut off, cut 
short : abridged, shortened, esp. of a 
road, a. bdog, a short cut, Ar. Ran. 
123 (with a pun on signf. I) ; so, rd 
a. tt)q bdov, Hdt. 1, 185; 4, 136 ; avv- 
TOpLOTdTOV, the shortest cut, Id. 2, 158; 
4, 183 ; ?] avvrofioc (sc. 666c), Hdt. 5, 
17: cf. avvTEflva III. — 2. concise, brief, 
in language, eltte (mol fir) [ifjKog uX?m 
avvro/ua, Soph. Ant. 446 ; cf. Aesch. 
Pers. 698, etc. : generally, short,Th\}c. 
7, 42. — III. adv. -fj.uc, of time, shortly, 
immediately, Hipp., Soph. O. T. 810, 
etc. — 2. a. JiiyeLv, etc., shortly, con- 
cisely, Aesch. Eum. 585, Soph., etc. ; 
(be a. eliTELV, Plat. Tim. 25 E : — 
compar. -urspov, Isocr. 53 D, etc. : 
superb -otutoc, Soph. O. C. 1579. 

%VVTOV£C), Q, to stretch tight, strain. 

ZvvTOVta, ag, i), ( avvrovoc ) a 
stretching, straining, distension, Hipp.- — 


2. intense application, opp. to relaxation, 
Arist. Pol. ; Trpdc tl, Def. Plat. 413 
D. — II. strength, energy : intensity, rot) 
TxaQruiciToc, Plat. Tim. 84 E.— III. 
agreement, Diog. II. 7, 140. 
_ HvvrovoTivStaTL upiiovla, t), a mu- 
sical mode, called also vTTEpTivdcog, 
Plat. Rep. 398 E ; cf. Bockh Pind. 1, 
part. 2, p. 237. 

Hvvtovoc, ov, (avvTELVo) on the 
stretch, strained tight: to a., = avvTO- 
v'ta, Xen. Cyn. 6, 7 : intense, exces- 
sive, irovog, odvvrj, Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; 
a. nopELCL, a forced march, Polyb. 5, 
47, 4. — 2. strong, grave, earnest, au- 
stere, opp. to dvELfXEvoc, a. fiovaa, 
Pratin. ap. Ath. 624 F ; to fia\aKog, 
Plat. Soph. 242 E : so, avvTovug Cfiv, 
Plat. Rep. 623 B. — 3. violent, impetu- 
ous, eager, avvTovu X£pl hv£t tov av- 
tt)q tteitIov, Soph. Tr. 919 ; {3aKX£ta, 
dp6jurj/ia, Eur. Bacch. 126, 1091 : so 
of persons, Plat. Symp. 203 D.— II. 
in harmony, accordant with, ypdpifiaaL, 
Eur. I. A. 116. — III. adv. -vug, in- 
tensely, unflinchingly, fiMrretv, /xevelv, 
Plat. Phaedr. 253 A, Rep. 539 D. 
Hence 

TZvvTOVOd), &, to mark with the same 
tone or accent. 

HvvTopfioc), Q, (Top/iog) to fasten 
with pegs, Math. Vett. 

2,WTopvvd(i), u>, to stir up together 
as with a spoon. 

'EwTpayudso, ti, f. -ijao), (avv, 
Tpayudiu) to act tragedy, act with, 
Luc. Alex. 12 : or, in accordance with, 
tlvl, Plut. 2, 771 A. 

'LvvTpaTTE^oe, ov, (avv, rpaTTE^a) a 
messmate, filov a. exelv, to live with 
one, Eur. Andr. 658, Xen. An. 1, 9, 
31. [d] 

'LvvTpavTiL^o, f. -laa, (avv, Tpav- 
M£cj) to lisp with or together, Clem. Al. 

1,vvTp£ig, ol, al, -TpLa, Ta, (avv, 
Tpslc) three together, three and three. 
Od. 9, 429, cf. Valck. Hdt. 4, 66 ; /ca- 
rd avvTpeic, Plat. Tim. 54 E. 

2wrpe7r«, f. -il>(j, (avv, TpETTid) to 
help in turning, esp. to flight. 

2wrpe0G), f. -dpsipo), (avv. rpe^w) 
to help to feed : to feed besides, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 3, 6 : — pass., to grow up to- 
gether, live together, Plat. Legg. 752 C, 
and Xen. ; tlvl, with one, Eur. Hel. 
1036. — II. in pass, also, of liquids, to 
be congealed : hence, to be consolidated, 
to assume a consistency, Plat. Phaed. 
96 B, Tim. 75 A. 

2uvrpe^(j: f. -dpi^o/xaL, usu. -Spa- 
fiovfiaL : aor. 2 avvedpajuov, ('avv, 
Tp£X C} ) '■ — to run together, Hdt. 2, 121, 
4 : esp. as enemies, to rush together, 
meet in battle, Horn., only in II. 16, 335, 
337, in aor. 2, which prevails also in 
Hdt. — 2. as friends, to come together, 
unite, agree, ai yvtifiat avvE^pafiov kg 
tuvto, Hdt. 1, 53 ; avvTpix^tv Tolg 
Kptralg, to agree in (or about) the 
judges, Xen/Cyr. 8, 2, 27 (where 
others take it, to meet before, have re- 
course to them). — 3. to meet with, fiopu, 
Soph. Tr. 880 :— to agree with, fit, har- 
monise with, tlvl, lb. 295: — absol., of 
time, to concur, coincide, Aesch. Fr. 
286, Eur. Or. 1215; sig Tavrb to 6l- 
Katov !l[ia Kal 6 izaipbg nal to av/x- 
<j)£pov avv6£6pd/u7]K£, Dem. 214, 7. — 
4. to run together, twist or shrivel up, 
as hair, Xen. Cyn. 10, 17. — II. to as- 
semble, gather together, meet, Hdt. 8, 
71 ; £ig tl, in one, Eur. Pal. 1 ; elg 
tottov, Lycurg. 149, 40: of clouds, to 
gather in, thicken, Hdt. 1, 87 : of li- 
quids, to mingle with, tlvl, Soph. O. 
C. 160. — III. to run the same way with, 
tlvl, Plat. Polit. 266 C. 

Ivvrpr/aLg, £ug, rj, (avvTETpaivtS) 


a piercing through, connexion by n- pas 
sage or channel, ek TLVog ELg tl, A rist. 
H. A. 1, 16, 9 : cf. avvTETpaivcj. 

liVVTprjTog, ov, pierced through ; 70m- 
ed by a passage. 

XvvTpiaLvbo), u, (avv, TpiaLvbu) to 
lash to pieces with a trident, Plat. 
(Com.) Hell. 2 : generally, to shatter, 
aTpETTTu atdifpu awTpiaLvtiao) irokiv 
(metaph. from a pick-axe), Eur. H. 
F. 946. 

1,WTpLl3y, 7)g, 7j,= avvTpLipig,'LX'X.. 

HvvTpL,8fig, Eg,= avvTpLip : from 

2wrpi/?cj, f. -ipu, (avv, rp/ySw) to 
rub together, a. Ta rcvpEla, to rub dry 
sticks together to procure a light. — II. 
to shatter, shiver, tt)v X v ~P av i Pl & t. 
Hipp. Maj. 290 E, Lys., etc. : to make 
a jelly of, like Lat. conterere, contundere, 
Eur. Cycl. 705 ; a. vavg, to stave 
them in, Thuc. 4, 11 : generally, to 
destroy utterly, Ar. Vesp. 1050 : to 
crush an enemy, Polyb. 5, 47, 1 : — 
hence, avvTpL^TjvaL Tr)g KE<pa?i7)g, to 
have one's head broken (like KaTEayjj 
vat), Ar. Pac. 71 ; tt)v K£(j>a?L7]v, Lys 
98, 7 ; tt)v kKeIv, Andoc. 9, 6.— Ill 
metaph. in pass., — 1. to be in perplexi 
ty, anguish, Ty diavoLa, Polyb. 21, 10, 
2. — 2. to run against, clash with, Dem 
142, 22. [t] 

'EvvTpl7]papx£U, d, to be a avvTptf)- 
papxog, Lys. 107, 21 ; 907, fin.: from 

I,vvTpl7jpapxog, ov, b, (avv, TpLf)- 
papxog) a partner in the equipment of a 
trireme, Dem. 566, 24, etc. 

LvvTpi/LL/ua, aTog, rd, (avvTpij3o) 
that which is shattered : a fracture, 
Arist. de Audib. 34 : ruin, LXX.— II. 
a thing to stumble against, obstacle. 

1vvTpLfi/j,dg, ov, b, — ovvrpLipLg, 
LXX. 

2vvrpLip, l(3og, b, 7), (avvTpLpo) 
shattering : hence the Smasher, a lub 
ber-fiend that breaks all the pots in 
the kitchen, Epigr. Horn. 14, 9.— II. 

= OLKOTpL1p, dub. 

IvvTpL-ipLg, eug, 7), (avvTpLfio) a 
dashing together: shattering, breaking: 
generally, a blow, LXX. 

1,vvTpo<pia, ag, r), a growing up to- 
gether, Txpbg Ttva, Strab. : generally. 
a living together, society, Polyb. 6, 5, 
10 : a, brood, Anth. P. 7, 216 : from 

SvvTpofyog, ov, (avvTpE^o) brought 
up together with, tlvl, Hdt. 1, 99' 
hence, as old as, of the same origin as, 
tlvl, Id. 2, 65 : f . yivog, as Ajax calls 
the Athenians, Soph. Aj. 861. — 2 
generally, living with, <j>ov£vai, Soph 
El. 1190; ofi/ia a., a friendly eye, Id. 
Phil. 171 : rd avvrpotpa, common, ev- 
ery-day evils, Thuc. 2, 50 : of animals, 
domestic, Xen. Mem. 2, 3, 4 : metaph., 
Ty 'EA/lddf ttevltj alsl avvrpoipog. 
Hdt. 7, 102, so c. gen., rriydvov avv 
Tpo(j>a fiEipaKv^TiLa, Eubul. Orthan 
1 ; to TTjc (pvasog ZvvTpocpov, Plat. 
Polit. 273" B. — 3. like avju(j)VTog, nat- 
ural, a. bpyai, Soph. Aj. 639 ; also, 
a. TLvbg, Id. Phil. 203.— II. act., a. 
farjg, helping in the preservation of life, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 8 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 
845 D. 

Hwrpoxdfa, like owrpe^w, to run 
with or together, Mel. 127, Anacreont. 
32, 3, Plut. Ages. 36, etc. :— also, avv- 
Tpoxdu. 

"Eivvrpvydu, (5, to gather in, as 
j grapes, with or together. 

"EvvTpixpdu, <j, to share in luxury 
with, v. 1. for avvTpo<t>a in Eubul. 1. c. 
"LvvTvyxdvu, fut. -TEv^ofxaL : aor. 
i 2 avvETvxov (avv, Tvyxdvu) : — I. 01 
; persons, to meet with, fall in with, tlvl, 
Hdt. 4, 14, Ar. Nub. 598, etc.; so, 
fxoipa rovd' exO'lovl a., Soph. Phil 
683 ; more rarely TLvog, Herm. Soph. 

1445 


STNT 

Phil. 320, O. C. 1482 ; cf. hrvyx&- 
vu : absol., Id. O. T. 122 ; 6 avvTV- 
\d>v, like 6 tvx&v, the first that meets 
one, any one, Eur. Rhes. 864 ; 6 ael %vv- 
tvx&iv, Id. Hec. 1182 ; so, 6 gwrvy- 
X&vwv, Plat. Legg. 762 D ;— (so also, 
to gvvtvxov, the first that comes to 
hand, any thing common, mean, bad, 
Hdt. 1, 51, Xen. Ages. 9, 3) : but, oi 
%vvtvx6vtes, of two persons meeting, 
Hdt 1 134—11. of accidents, etc., to 
happen to, befall, tlvl, Hdt. 8, 136, 
Thuc. 3, 59 : also absol., to happen, 
fall out, ev Zvvtvxovtov, if things go 
well, Aesch. Theb. 274 : impers., §vv- 
eTvyxnve, it happened that.., c. inf., 
Thuc. 7, 70. 

ZvvTvjuPupvxecj, C), {avv, TVfj.{3o- 
pvXEo) to help in robbing (or, pedant- 
ically, in digging) graves, Luc. Lex- 
iph. 2. 

'Lvvtvttou, u, {avv, Tvnbo) to form 
or fashion along with: hence in mid., 
ovvTVTTOvadai rac Tpvrdg role ira- 
povat, to allow the soul to be acted on 
by circumstances, Simplic. 

LvvTvpavvEvu, {avv, Tvpavvsvu) 
to share in absolute power with, Strab. 

liVVTvpavvoKTOveu, (J, to join in 
slaying tyrants, Luc. Tyrann. 7. 

ZvvTvpavvoc, ov, 6, also i], {avv, 
rvpavvoc) a fellow-tyrant, Plut. 2, 105 
B. [tv] 

liWTvpou, &, {avv, Tvpbo) to make 
into cheese together : hence, comically, 
— Lat. concoquere, to get up, concoct, 
Ar. Eq. 479. 

Zwrvx'ta, ac, r), Ion. avvTVXtt], 
{avyrvyx&vo) a meeting with : a hap, 
chance, event, incident, Theogn. 590, 
Hdt. 3, 43, etc. : a. upvoeaaa, Pind. 

1. 1, 54 ; /ueraXXayal ^vvTvx'tag, Eur. 
H. F. 766 ; Kara avvTvx'tTjv, by chance, 
Hdt. 3, 74, etc. : — esp., a happy chance, 
happy event, Hdt. 1, 68, Pind. P. 1, 70, 
Soph. Ant. 158 ; etc. ;— but also, a 
mishap, mischance, accident, Thuc. 3, 
45, Plat. Phaedr. 248 C— II. later, an 
assembly : conversation, acquaintance. 
Hence 

SvvrvxtKog, r), ov, accidental, Plut. 

2, 611 A. 

Ivvvypatvo/xai, pass., to be wet along 
with or together. 

Svvvdhsu, €>, f. -rjaio, {avv, vdXeu) 
to chat with or together, Luc. Lexiph. 
14. 

2vvv?iaKT£U, fi, to bark together, 
Nonn. 

^vvv/ievaioo, ti, {avv, v/LLEvatou) to 
join in the bridal hymn, Plut. 2, 138 B. 

Hwvjuveg), to, {avv, Vfivsu) to praise 
in song together with, Synes. 

^vvvirdyu, f. -fcj, to bring under to- 
gether, [a] 

'SiVVVTzaKOvarEOV, one must join in 
obeying, Strab. : from 

ILvvviruKOVO, f. -aofiai, {avv, vira- 
Kovui) to obey together, tlvl, Polyb. 25, 
9, 7 ; irpbg tl, in a thing, Id. 1, 66, 7. — 
II. to comprehend under the meaning of 
terms. 

HvvviraoKTog, ov, {avvvirupxu) co- 
existent. Hence 

HvvvKap^i.r, eog, ?), coexistence, 
Sext. Ernp. p. 677. 

'LvvVTCapxoc, ov, 6, a fellow-govern- 
or : esp. among the Romans, a joint- 
prefect. 

HvvvTrdpxo), {avv, vrcapxo)) to be 
or exist together, Polyb. 

IvVVTTUTEVG), (OVV, VTXaTEVO)) to be 

a fellow-consul, Plut. Poplic. 1, Fab. 
25, etc. 

Zvvv7TUTor, ov, 6, a fellow-consul, 
Lat. collega. [v\ 

Iivvvneifu, (eI/lll) to be in or under 
'ogether. 

1446 


STNT 

HvvvKEpfiaTCku, {avv, vnEpfiaXkcS) 
to carry over together. — II. intr. , to pass 
over along with, a. Tivl rbv Tavpov, 
Polyb. 4, 48, 6. 

"LvvvirrjpETEO, £>, {avv, vwnpETECo) 
to join in helping, tlvl, Plat. Legg. 
934 B. 

Hvwirnxea, <3, {avv, viTTjxeo)) to 
accompany in singing, Himer. 

Hvvv7Toj3d?i?LC), {avv, vizoftaTCko)) 
to put close at hand together, Plut. 
Fragm. 1,1. 

^,vvvtto6elkvv/j.l, and -vvo, f. -Sel^o), 
{avv, vtto6elkvv/jl) to suggest along 
with or together, Polyb. 17, 15, 12. 
Hence 

1,vvvtto6eikt£ov, verb, adj., one 
must indicate together, Polyb. 

2vvv7To6vofj.ai, {avv, vnodvofiat) 
to go under or insinuate one's self with, 
tlvl, Plut. 2, 542 B. — II. c. ace, to 
undergo along with or together, KLvdv- 
vov, Id. Brut. 18. 

^LvvvKoQEvyvvfiL, {avv, vno&vyvv- 
pLi) to yoke together, Ath. 533 D. 

Hvvv7TOKopc^ouai, f. -lao/Liac, (avv, 
VTTOK.op%0fj.ai) dep. mid. : — to call by 
diminutive names : — the act. avvvixo- 
noplfa in Eust. II. p. 1283, 40. 

HvwTTOKpivo/j.ai, {avv, vttokp'lvo- 
fiaL) dep. mid. : — to play a part along 
with or together, tlvl, Polyb. 3, 52, 6 ; 
cf. 31, 7 : — a. tlvl TvpogrcoLrnia, to 
support another in his pretence, Plut. 
Mar. 14. 

1, vvviTO?iafJ.fidvu, to help in support- 
ing, Geop. 

'LvvvTcovoELd, <0, [avv, vitovoeu) to 
comprehend under the meaning of terms, 
Arist. Soph. El. 17, 15. — II. to per- 
ceive, bear in mind together, Polyb. 4, 
24, 2. 

"LVVVIXOTTLITTU, (aVV, VTCOTCLTXTiS) to 

be comprised together, Sext. Emp. p. 
489. 

'LvVVIXOTTTEVld, (GVV, VTTOTTTEVCj) to 

suspect together, Polyb. 14, 4, 8. 

SvvvirbiTToaLg, Etog, 7], {avvviro- 
tzcttto)) a being comprised in one view, 
perceived together, Sext. Emp. p. 
490. 

liWVTToaTETikio, to shorten along 
with or together. 

Hvvvtcotl6ejllcll, {avv, vnroridrifLL) 
as mid., to lay down, assume a thing 
along with or together, Plat. Ax. 370 
A : to help in composing, a. Ttvl Xbyov, 
Plut. Cat. Min. 66. [r] 

~ZvvVTTOvpy£C0, to, to join in serving 
or assisting. 

2wv7ropepw, to sustain, suffer along 
with, TLVL TL. 

'LvvvTTofyvofiai, {avv, virotyvofiaL) 
as pass., to grow up after, Plut. 

jlvvvTrox^pEU, co, to give way along 
with or together. 

^vvv^aivo), {avv, vcfraivo) to weave 
together; metaph., uqte tclvto. avvv- 
^avQfjvai, so that this web was woven, 
Hdt. 5, 105 : generally, to put together, 
frame, a. kbyov, Plat. Tim. 69 A ; 
also in mid., irteyna dspog teal 
irvpbg avvv<j>7]vaada.L, lb. 78 B : — ak- 
7it)?iolc- avvv<baafiEVOL, quite close to- 
gether,^ Ael. N. A. 15, 3. Hence 

2vvv(f>CLvair, eoc, j], a weaving to- 
gether, Plat. Polit. 310 E. [v] 

'Zvvxxpaa/J.a, cltoc, to, that which is 
woven together, a web. 

2vvv(j>EiclL, ai, {avvv<pijc) bees 1 cells 
(from their net-like appearance), a 
honeycomb, Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 9 ; 
which he also calls iaTol avvv^Elc, 
Ibid. 8. [v] 

2, vvv(p7j, ye, rj, = avvv$aaiia : — it 
was taken for the woof in Plat. Legg. 
734 E ; but tvvfyr) is now received 
there. — II. metaph., avvvqrj oUrjaEov, 


2TNC 

a putting together, construction of houses^ 
Plat. Epinom. 975 B. 

Hvvv<pf)c, ec, woven together, v. sub 
GVVVtyELCll. 

%VVV<plGTTJfU, {aVV, V(pLaTT]fXL) to 

call into existence together : pass., with 
perf. and aor. 2 act., to exist together, 
coexist. — II. in mid., to undertake along 
with, tlvl tl, Polyb. 4, 32, 7. 

1,vvvib6G), u, to exalt with or together, 
LXX. 

ZvvudEG), ti, to sing, play with oi 
together. 

Hvv<i}6^,— sq. 

2ww(5ia, ac, i], (avvcdSoc) a singing 
together : hence, agreement, assent, 
Plat. Legg. 837 E. 

'Lvvtodivu, (avv, cjSlvo)) to be in 
travail along with or together: a. na- 
koIc, to share in distresses, Eur. Hel. 
727. [i] f 

"Lvvudoc, ov, (avv, udrj) singing 
with or together : echoing or responsive 
to, 6prjV7}/j.aai, Eur. Or. 133, Hel. 
174 ; metaph., according with, in har- 
mony with, tlvl, Hdt. 5, 92, 3, Eur. 
Med. 1007 ; typovEtv Gvvudd, Ar. Av. 
634 ; XbyoL a. toIc spyoig, Arist. Eth. 
N. 10, 1,4. 

2vvg)6eg), u, f. -odrjao) and -uau, 
{avv, uOeu) to push, press, force togeth- 
er, tl eic tottov, Plat. Tim. 53 A, 58 B 
etc. — II. intr., to force one's way, push 
in together, Arist. Mirab. 99. Hence 

~2>vvC)Qr}CLc, r), a pushing, pressing 
together. 

Zwcofisda, 1 pi. subj. aor. 2 mid. ol 
avvLrjuL, II. 13, 381. 

'Lvvio/iLa, ar, ?), {avv, tojuoc) the 
joining of the shoulder-blades, Polyb. 
12, 25, 3. — II. also in horses, a twist- 
ing of the shoulder-blades, Hippiatr. 

'Evvop-iaatg, jy.^foreg. II, Hippiatr. 

Zvvcofioaia, ac, f), (avvojivvfiL) : — a 
being leagued by oath, conspiracy, Ar. 
Eq. 476, Thuc. 6, 27, 60, etc. : con 
fedcracy, irpog TLvag, Id. 5, 83. — II. a 
body of men leagued by oath, cf. sub 
ETaipELa II. 

* 2vvcjjj,6aLOV, ov, to, that which is 
sworn to by clubbists or conspirators, 
Dion. H. 10, 41. 

^LvvLOpLOTng, ov, 6, {avv6/xvv/J.L) one 
who is leagued by oath, a fellow-conspi 
rotor, confederate, Soph. O. C. 1302, 
Ar. Eq. 257, etc. ; ett'l tlvl, agai?ist 
another, Hdt. 7, 148 : metaph., virvog 
Trovog te, KvptoL f., Aesch. Eum. 126 ; 
cf. avvojivv/iL I. Hence., 

ItWiofiOTLKog, f), ov, of or for a con 
spiracy, adv. -ntig, Plut. 2, 813 A. 

liVvujLLOTLg, idog, fern, from avvu> 

/XOTTjg. 

I,vvd)/J.OTog, ov, (avv6fxvv/J.i) leagued 
or banded by oath : to avvd>[iOTOV=- 
avvufLOGLa II, Thuc. 2, 74. 

HvvuvEO/iat, f. -rjao/iaL, {avv, love- 
ofiaL) dep. mid. : — to buy with or to- 
gether : esp., to hire a body of soldiers, 
take into one's pay, a. cttttov, Hdt. 1, 
27. — II. to buy up, Lat. coemere, alTOV, 
Lys. 164, 36: — the pf. avvEUvrjuaL is 
used as pass., 6 avvEtovr/jLLEVog olTog, 
corn bought up, Id. 165, 17 ; but with 
act. signf. in Dem. 175, 11 ; 689, 22 ; 
cf. uviofiaL, fin. 

2iWL,)VVfJ.ca, ag, r), likeness of name, 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 2, 7 : from 

~S>vv6vv[iog, ov, {avv, ovo/ua) of like 
name or meaning, Aesch. Supp. 193, 
Eur., etc.— II. in the logic of Arist., 
univocal, as opp. to b/xuvv/iog (equiv- 
ocal) ; for avvcbvv/2a are objects ex- 
pressed by one common name, as man 
and ox by animal, Categ. 1,3, Top. 6, 
10, 3 : — so in adv. -fj.ug, Id. 

"LvvuptaaTrig, ov, b, one xoho drives 
a avvupig, Luc. Zeux. 9. 


2YPA 

Hvvupi£o, (Gvvuplg) toyoke together, 
Nic. ap. Ath. 683 D, Ael. N. A. 15, 
24: — in mid., ^vvupi^ov X^P a t 3°™ 
thy hand with mine, Eur. Bacch. 198. 

l&vvoplKEVOjLiat, dep. : — to drive a 
cvvoplg, Ar. Nub. 15. 

2>vvopig, idog, 7], (Gvvdopog) : — a 
pair of horses, mules, etc., a two-horse 
chariot, Ar. Nub. 1302, Plat., etc. :— 
generally, a pair or couple o/any thing, 
like Lat. big'a, Aesch. Ag. 643, Soph. 
O. C. 895, etc. : esp., a wedded pair, 
Valck. Phoen. 331.— II. that which 
binds together, hence a pair of fetters, 
ttoSoIv £, Aesch. Cho. 982. (This 
word is almost always used in the 
form gvvtopig.) 

Swwcrtc, eoc, (gvvcj6£0))—gvv- 
udrjoic, Plat. Tim. 62 B. 

SvvotyeTiEO), u, (gvv, G)(j>e?,eo) to 
join in aiding or relieving, rtvd, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 5, 16 ; tlv'l, Soph. Phil. 871 : 
absol. , to be of use or assist together, elg 
rt, Xen. An. 3, 2, 27, Oec. 2, 14 :— 
mid., to assist one's self, Lys. 128, 40. 

'ZvvuxdSov, adv. (gwex 0 *) '■ — poet, 
for GWOXV&ov, of time, perpetually, 
continually, Hes. Th. 690, Q. Sm. 14, 
517; — acc. to others, forthwith, 
straightway : cf. Lob. Phryn. 701. 

I,v^io),— avy^io), q. v. 

1,vo[3avj3d?^oc, of or from a pig-sty : 
— hence, a. "koyog, a swine-herd's 
song, Cratin. Incert. 33 b, ubi v. 
Meineke. 

2v6ftavvog, ov, b, a pig-sty. 

HvoftotoToi, €>v, ol, (Gvg, BotuToi) 
the Hog- Boeotians, as Cratinus calls 
them, Fr. Incert. 153, cf. Pors. Hec. 
Praef. p lvii. 

'Lvod'ijTirjTog, ov, hurt or slain by a 
boar. 

Hivodqpac, ov, 6, (o%, dripdo) a 
boar-hunter, Philostr. Imag. 1, 28. 

ZvoKTaaia, ag, J?,=sq., Mel. 128, 
12. 

HoKTOvia, ag, 7], a slaughter of 
swine, Dion. P. 853 : from 

*LvoKTovog, ov, (avg, ktelvu) slay- 
ing swine or boars, Call. Dian. 216. — 
II. proparox. ovotcrovog, ov,pass. slain 
by a boar. 

"LvoTpbtyog, ov, feeding or keeping 
pigs. 

I,vo(p6vTrjg, ov, o, (cvg, (povevu)^ a 
slayer of swine or boars : fem. o~vo<p6v- 
■rig, idog, Anth. P. 11, 194. 

I,vo(j)opl3i(j}, w, to feed pigs, Longin. 
9,14: and 

2>vo(j)opl3eZov, ov, to, a pig-sty. — II. 
a herd of swine, Arist. H. A. 6, 18, 3, 
where Bekk. has ovofyopfiiov : from 

lavotyopfiog, ov, {avg, (popftrj, q>ep- 
3o))—avoTp6(j)og, Polyb. 12, 4, 6. 

■\'2>VTza72,7]TTLog, ov, 6, of Sypallet- 
tus, Sypalletian, Isae. 79, 20 ; in Diog. 
L. 6, 12, ^VTraArjTTEvg. 

-fEvpa, ag, 57, Syrian,— 'Evpia, v. 2v- 
otog, Theocr. 10, 26 : — a Syrian maid- 
servant, used as pr. n., Syra, Ar. Pac. 
1146. 

■fZvpanocuog, a, ov, Dor. v. sub 
Svpdicovoai. 

iZvpaKoactg, idog, 7), fem. adj. 
Syracusan, Nonn. Dion. 19, 23. 

"ZvpaKOVoai, Cjv, ai, Syracuse: 
Hdt. uses Ion. form LvpijKOvaat, the 
better Att. follow the Dor. form 2u- 
paKoaai, which Pind. metri grat. 
makes Xttpdnoaoai, Bockh v. 1. Pind. 
O. 6, 6 : Hvpdnovaa, 1), is an older 
form, in Steph. Byz. — Adj. JjvpuKOV- 
aiog, ia, tov, Ion. Hvprjtc., Dor. and 
Att. Svptiicooiog, Syracusan. — 2£pa- 
Koaevg, b, a Syracusan.. [a, in all 
forms.] 

j-HvpaKU, ovg, r/, = H,vpdKovaat, 
Epicharm. ap. Strab. p. 364. 


SYPI 

2vp/3a, adv. =Tvp(3a, q. v. 

2i)p,(3?7, 7jg, 7], Ion. and common 
form for Att. rvpfSrj, a noise, row, Lat. 
turba. — II. (avpu) =avp/ia, Gvp/xog, 
Gvp<pa%, by the freq. change of 0 and 
<p. Hence 

ZvpfovEvg, b, Cratin. Thratt. 13, 
and ovppTjvdg, ov, noisy, rowing, Lat. 
turbulentus. 

livpyaorpog, 6, strictly avpdya- 
crpog, (avpco, yaarfip) trailing the bel- 
ly, as a worm or snake, Anth. P. 15, 
26. — II. metaph., a common man, day- 
labourer, Alciphr. 3, 19, 63. 

Iivpyuarop, opog, 6,=foreg. : if it 
is to mean swine-herd, it must be writ- 
ten GvoydoTtdp. 

i2vpyig, tog, 6, the Syrgis, a river 
of Europe falling into the Palus Mae- 
otis; also written "Ypytc, Hdt. 4, 
123. f 

^vpdjjv, adv., (avpo) : — rushing fu- 
riously : long-drawn out, in a long line, 
Aesch. Pers. 54, Eur. Rhes. 58, 

iHvpca, ac, 7), Ion. J,vpir], rjg, Syria, 
a country 01 Asia lying at the eastern 
extremity of the Mediterranean, and 
including Coele-Syria, Phoenicia, 
and Palestine, Strab. : — in a more ex- 
tended sense it comprised also Mes- 
opotamia, Babylonia and Assyria, 
Hdt. 7, 63 ; Xen. An. 6, 1, 27 ; hence 
by the Greeks oft. used for 'kaavpia. 
— Later, by the Romans, the northern 
part of Syria proper, called by the 
Greeks 7) avo I,vpia, Strab. p. 133. — 
2. v. 2vp£7?. 

t2 vptatcbg, 7], 6i>, Syrian, 7) 2. 6d- 
Aaaaa, Strab. p. 535. 

fZvpiavbg, ov, 6, Syrianus, maso. 
pr.n., Anth. P. 7, 341. 

Ijvptyytag KuTiafiog, 6, a hollow 
reed, Theophr. 

~Lvpiyytov, ov, to, dim. from gv- 
ptyt;, a little reed or pipe. — II. a small 
fistula or ulcer. 

"EvptyyoToutov, ov, to, a small knife 
for operating on a fistula. 

2vpiyyoTo/u.og, ov, (avpty^ II. 5, 
te/llvcj ) : — cutting fistulas, made for 
this purpose. 

~Lvptyy6o, ti, (avpiy^) : — to make 
into a pipe or channel, a. (j}?iEj3a : — 
pass., to grow or become hollow ; to end 
in a fistula. — II. sometimes intr. in 
act., to pass like a pipe, £ig to GTOfia: 
—for all these see Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

Svptyyudrjg, Eg, (avpty^, sldog) like 
a pipe or tube : like a fistula, Hipp. — II. 
with many tubes, perforated, carious, 
bcTEa, Id. 

liiipiyKTTjg, ov, b,— avpiKT7jg. 

^vpiyiia, aTog, to, (avptTTo) the 
sound of a pipe, a whistle, Eur. Bacch. 
952, Ar. Ach. 554. [v] Hence 

1ivpiyuuTd>d7]g, Eg, (EiSog) like the 
sound of a pipe, whistling, Arist. 
Probl. 

Hvptyfiog, ov, 6, ( avpiTTU ) : — a 
piping, a playing on the pipe : hence, 
any shrill, piping sound, a whistle, Xen. 
Symp. 6, 5 : a hissing, a. /cat x^ £Va ' 
0-fJ.og, Polyb. 30, 20, 6 : a. icdTiuv, the 
rattling of ropes, Lat. stridor rudentum : 
a ringing in the ears. 

"Lvptyt;, tyyog, 7/, any pipe or tube ; 
hence, — I. a musical pipe, esp., a shep- 
herd's pipe, Pan's-pipe, avltiv ovpLy- 
yov r' evottt}, II. 10, J 3 ; vouijEg rep- 
TrofZEVOi cvpuyi-i, 18, 526 ; Hes., etc. ; 
/car' uypoiig Tolg vofisvai cvptyt; av 
eIt}, Plat. Rep. 399 D— 2. a cat-call, 
whistle, as in theatres, Plat. Legg. 700 
C. — 3. the mouth-piece of the av\bg or 
flute. — 4.=: cvptyjibg, Strab. p. 421 ; 
cf. Lob. Paral. 131. — II. any thing like 
a pipe; as — 1. a spear-case, II. 19, 
387 ; also dopaTodfjUTj. — 2. the box or 


2TPM 

hole in the nave of a wheel, Aescn. 
Theb. 205, Soph. El. 721, Eur. Hipp. 
1234. — 3. the hollow part of a hinge, 
Parmenid. — 4. a vein or artery, Soph. 
Aj. 1412 ; cf. avXbg. — 5. a hollow sore, 
a fistula, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. — 6. 
a. TTTEpOV, cf. ITTEpOV.— l. Gvpiyysg 
oapuCov in Emped. 209, appear to be 
the lymphatic ducts, V. Sturz ad 1. — 8. 
a hollow in the earth, also a mine, Lat. 
cuniculus, Polyb. 22, 11, 8, etc. : — av- 
ptyysg were esp. the underground bu- 
rial vaults of the Aegyptian kings at 
Thebes, Jac. Philostr. Imag. p. 679. 
— 9. a covered gallery or cloister, Polyb. 
15, 30, 6, Ath. 205 D. 

2Y~P1'Z£2, more Att. pres. ovp'iT 
to), Lob. Phryn. 192 ; Dor. avpiadu . 
fut. -t^o), more freq. and better Att. 
-L^o/iai ; whereas ovpiau is not Att., 
though we have the aor. avpiaat in 
Luc. Harmon. 2, cf. Hemst. Ar. Plut. 
689. To pipe or whistle, ovpi&v Kta- 
codETag 6 KaXafiog, Eur. I. T. 1 125 ; 
of shepherds, a. v/iEvalovg, Id. Ale. 
579 ; (f>i/j.oi 6e ovpt^ovai, Aesch. 
Theb. 463 ; g-_.MvqVj.Aq hiss^orth 
murder, Aesch. Pr. 355 :— absol'., to 
hiss, At. Plut. 689, Plat. Theaet. 203 
B : esp., to hiss an actor, like Lat. 
explodere, cv y' E^EiwtTEg kyd 6' egv- 
ptTTOv, Dem. 315, 10, cf. Aeschin. 64, 
29: — of a ship's rudder, Eur. I. 
T. 431. (Cf. Lat. susurr-us, Sanscr. 
svri, to sound : hence perh. Tirvpog, 
Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 225. 

i^vptyt;, tyyog, 57, Syrinx, capital 
of the Hyrcanii, Polyb. 10, 31, 6. 

2{ipif(j, f. -iao), to speak or act like 
a Syrian. 

■flvpirj, rig, tj, Ion.— Ivpla, Hdt. — 
2. in Od. 15, 403 = l,vpog, acc. to 
Strab. p. 487. 

*Lvpi7iyEvr]g, ig, {l^vpog II, *yivo) ) 
Syrian-born, Orac. ap. Hdt. 7, 140. 

"ZvpiKog, 7], 6v,from Syria, Syrian. 

■fSvpiKTa, 6, Dor.= avpicTqg, The- 
ocr. 8, 34. 

^vpiKTT/p, fjpog, b, = uypLGTTjg, 
Leon. Tar. 1 : — also GvptKTTjg, ov, b, 
Arist. Probl. 18, 6, 1, Anth. P. 6, 
237. 

■fZvpiog, a, ov, of or from Syria, Sy- 
rian, Hdt. 1, 72, 76, etc. ; ac Zvp'iai 
TvvTiat, v. irvTiT]. — Also for 'Aoovpiog, 
Hdt. 7, 63 ; Aesch. Pers. 84. [v] 

"Lvpiog, a, ov, of the island Syros. 
[y] 

ZvpiGda, Dor. for Gvpcfa, Theocr. 
1, 3, etc. 

2vptGfia, arog, TO,=Gvptyjua. [v] 

'ZvptG/iog, ov, b,—Gvpiyii6g, Luc. 
Gymn. 32. 

'LvptGTTjg, ov, 6, (Gvpi^u) a piper, 
esp., a player ontheP an s-pipe (Gvpcyt;), 
Luc. — II. the male crane, so called from 
his voice, Hesych. ; cf. Eur. Hel.1483. 

%i)piGTt, adv., in the Syrian lan- 
guage, 2. ETviGTaodat, to know Syri- 
an, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 31. 

'EvpiTTO, f -i^o),= Gvpi^o), q. v. 

Svplxog, ov, b,= vp'p'iGKog (q. v.), 
Alex. Leb. 1, 3. [gv~\ 

"Evp/idfa, Gvpnifa, Aeol. for Gap- 
Ka^o), GapKt^o). 

ttvpfta, arog, to, ( Gvpu ) : — any 
thing drawn or trailed after one ; a the- 
atric robe with a long train, Juven. 8, 
229 : also simply in periphr., ovpfia 
irXoicd/J.cjv, long, flowing hair, Anth 
P. 5, 13 ; g. TEprjdovog, a long wood 
worm, lb. 12, 190. — II. any thing 
drawn, swept, or thrown together, sweep- 
ings, refuse, litter, Lat. quisquiliac, like 
Gvpipog, to, and GvpcpETog, in plur., 
Heraclit. ap. Arist. Eth. N. 10, 5, 8 
— III. in medic, a place where trie skin 
has been torn off, Lat. desquamatum, 
1447 


2TPP 


2TP2 


2Y2K 


Foes. Oec. Hipp. — IV. in music, a 
drawing out or prolonging the tones, 
Ptolem. Harm. 2, 12. 

Svp/uaia, ag, 7), Ion. Gvp/iacrj, (cvp- 
uog I V) : — an emetic or purgative 
draught, much u sed by the Aegyptians, 
Hdt. 2, 88 ; cf. GvpLiatfa : they com- 
pounded it(says Erotian) of the juice 
of the radish (paqavig) and salt water, 
hence the radish itself is called avp- 
uacTj, Hdt. 2, 125, cf. Ar. Pac. 1254 ; 
hence also Ar. calls the Aegyptians 
Helavoovpjialog Tiaog, Thesm. 857 : 
proverb., avp/aatav (^Tietcelv, to look 
like one just going to vomitj ap. Pha- 
vorin. — II. also, acc. to Hesych., a 
mixture of honey and suet, given as a 
prize at Sparta, in a contest of the 
same name. Hence 

2vp{iai£o, to take an emetic or purge, 
of the Aegyptians, Gvp/xat^ovGL rpelg 
rjiiepag Eire^rjg /irjvbg ekugtov, e/xe- 

TOLGL drjpU/IEVOL T7]V VyiElTjV tidl k2,V- 

gllogl, Hdt. 2, 77. 

2i>p//ai07rwA^f, ov, 6, (avpLiaia, 
ttu?iecj) one who sells emetics or purges, 
Ar. Fr. 252. 

^vp/uuia/iog, ov, 6, (cvpfzaifa) the 
use of an emetic or purge, Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. 

'Ztvp/j.dg, ddog, i), (avpcj)=avpfj.a II, 
Anth. 

liV pilar LTT\g, ov, 6, fern, avp/xarl- 
rig, idog: — KOTtpog a., manure mixed 
with sweepings or litter, Theophr. ; v. 
ovp/ia II. 

Zvp/iog, ov, 6, (Gvpu) : — any thing 
that draws, drags, or tears along with 
violence, any lengthened, trailing motion, 
like Lat. tractus, the track of meteors, 
waves, etc., a. uprjGT^puv, Plat. Ax. 
370 C, cf. Arist. Mirab. 130, 1 ; vitye- 
tcov, dvEfiQV, Anth. P. 7, 8, 498 ; ^a- 
laCjiELg, Leon. Al. 12, etc. — II. that 
which is drawn or dragged along ; hence 
like Lat. tractus serpentis, the trail of a 
serpent, Plut. Anton. 86. — III. =avp- 
[ia. — IV. a vomiting, Lat. vomitus : 
generally, a purging and clearing of 
the body, Nic.Al. 256 : hence Gvpfiaia. 

■fEvpfxog, ov, 6, Syrmus, a king of 
the Triballi, Plut. Alex. 11 ; Strab. p. 
301. 

■fZvpvog, ov, i], or *Evpog, JSyrnus, 
a city of Caria, Paus. 3, 26, 10. 

2t)p£, i], Aeol. for cap%, flesh. . 

LvpojiEVug, adv. part. pres. mid. 
from Gvpu,— ovpdr>v. 

HvpoTCEpdii;, iKog, 6, = Hvpog rrsp- 
dif, Ael. N. A. 

'Lvpog, ov, if], Syros, one of the Cy- 
clades : also 2,vpa, t), and in Od. 2v- 
piT]. — II. 1>vpog, ov, 6, a Syrian, fHdt. 
1, 6, etc. ; hence as appell. of a slave, 
Syrus, Strab. p. 304, freq. in Com. ; 
cf. Hor. Serm. 1, 6, 38 ; so also in 
fern. 1,vpa, q. v. 

~Lvpo<pOLVit;, iKog, 6, a Syro-phoeni- 
cian, Luc. fDeor. Concil. 4f: fern. 
'Lvpofyoivioca, N. T. 

Iv^ayfia, arog, to, (GV^doGu) a 
dashing together, conflict, battle, like 
av^a^ig, Plut. 2, 346 E, ubi v. 
Wyttenb. 

iv/yfiddiog, ov, (Gvpu) promiscuous, 
cf. Hesych. 

IZvp'p'adiovp-yEG), u, to commit a 
crime with, tiv'l, Plut. 

I.vp'p'uddyEa), ti, (gvv, faadayEo) to 
make a noise with or together, Nic. Th. 
194. 

2 -up" p~a%ig, eug, ?},= (7i>p7>?/^c, Arist. 
Mirab. 130, 2 : a conflict, battle ; cf. 
av^ayfia- 

HvfifiaTTTog, ov, sewn together, Arr. ; 
v. Lob. Paral. 493 : from 

2t>/$ J 6u7rr(j, f. -ipu, (avv, j^dirTO)) to 
sew or stitch together, dip/xara vsvpu 
1448 


j3obg, Hes. Op. 542, cf. Hdt. 2, 86 ; 4, 
64 : ra GToptara rtiv dvOpuiruv gv^., 
to sew men's mouths together, i. e. stop 
their mouths, muzzle them, Plat. 
Euthyd. 303 E : g. EmOvuiag dxo- 
XavGEGL, to bring appetites into con- 
nexion with enjoyment, i. e. to gratify 
them immediately, Plut. 2, 565 D. 

"Ev^UGGG), Att. -TTti : f. .'= 0X0 - 

()TjGGG), GV^fjyvvLiL, to dash together, 
fight with another, rtvi, Lat. confli- 
gere cum aliquo, Thuc. 8, 96 ; uvtllle- 
TUTTog GWE^a^E Tolg Qnfiaioig, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 3, 19 v cf. 7, 5, 16 : — v. avfi- 
p~7]yvvfzi II, Gvp'p'ayfxa. 

Svp'p'aQsvg, 6, one who sews or stitch- 
es together. 

2i0/5a<?7, Tjg, r), a sewing together. 

2vp7>eCw, f. (gvv, ()£&) to do 
along with or together, Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 164. 

I.vp'p'eLiPoLiai, (gvv, /5e/z/?cj) dep. to 
roam about together, v. 1. LXX. 

"fliV^EVTivog, 7], ov, of Surrentum, 
Surrentine, esp. 6 2. olvog, Ath. 27 B : 
from 

i'Zvdp'EVTOV, ov, to, Surrentum, a 
city of Campania, Strab. p. 247. 

Svp'p'eirG), (gvv, fiiiru) to bend or 
turn together, g. tt\ diavoia kiri ti, 
Polyb. 3, 38, 5. ( 

"Ev^EVGig, sog, i), a flowing together ; 
conflux, Arist. H. A. 5, 19, 4 : from 

2i^/5ew, f. -fiEVGOuai : pf. -Ep'p'vn- 
K.a, (gvv, /»ew) : — to flow together or in 
one stream, of rivers, Plat. Phaed. 
109 B, 112 A; metaph. of men, to 
flow or stream together, Hdt. 8, 42 ; 
and of money, Isae. Menecl. § 34. 

'Zvp'p'r/yLia, arog, To,= Gvp'p'ayfia. 

'Lvpp'fjyvvLU, f. -/^cj: pf. pass. 
GWEppT/yfiai : aor. pass. GWEfifidyvv 
[a] : mtr. pf. 2 Gvvip'p'uya : — avfip't]- 
yVVCJ, GV^rjGGU, GVpfrdGGU, Gvfrp'uG- 
gcj, are collat. forms, (gvv, ^yw/xt) : 
— I. trans., to tear or break up, dash to 
pieces: metaph. KciKOiat GWEp'p'rjK.Tai, 
he is broken down by sufferings, Od. 
8, 137. — 2. Gvfcp'rjZai Eig iv diravra, 
to break up all into one, i. e. to join in 
one, Ar. Eccl. 674. — 3. to strike or 
dash together : metaph. to cause to 
burst or break out, a. -ttoXeliov, Plut. 
2, 1049 D.— II. Pass, and intr. in act. 
(esp. in the pf. -i^uya, which is 
always intr.) : to break or fall to 
pieces, to burst out and crush together, 
run together, of rivers, "TA/loc Gvfi- 
f)T/yvvGi kg tov "Epfiov, Hdt. 1, 80: 
so of war, tumult, etc., to break out, 
6 TToT^ELLog l-vvep'p'uyEi. Thuc. 1, 66, 
7r. GvfaayivTog, Plut. 2, 322 B ; a. 7/ 
Kpavyrj, Id. Arat. 21. — 2. like avfibda- 
GO), to meet in battle, engage, Plut. 
Caes. 45 ~3. to break or burst forth. 
Hence 

'2vp'p'7]!;ig, i], a striking, dashing, 
running together, esp. theirs* onset in 
battle ; cf. avp'p'ayfj.a. 

'Zvftp'i&ouai, (gvv, difow) as pass., 
to take or strike root at the same time, 
Luc. V. Hist. 1, 8. 

'Zv^L^og, ov, (/3ifa) having taken 
root together. 

'Evfip'iTTTu, (gvv, p"nrTu) to throw 
or cast together, Diod. [Z] 

2v/3/3o^, 7jg, 7),=Gvp't)£VGig, The- 
ophr. 

Ivp'p'oia., ag, t), = foreg., Hipp., 
Polyb. 2, 32, 2 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 497. 

'Evp'p'oog, ov, (avp'p'sG)) flowing to- 
gether, confluent, Tim. Locr. 101 E. 
— II. as subst., avp'p'ovg, — foreg., 
Arist. H. A. 10, 7, 12. 

'Zvp'p'vGig, 7/,=ovp'p'£VGig, Polyb. 9, 
43, 5. 

2vpGig, t), (Gvpu) a rare form for 
avpfiog. 


IvpTTjg, ov, 6, (Gvpu) a rope or cor 
for drawing with. — II. in mechanics 
the sheaf of a block, Math. Vett. 

liVpTig, idog, i), (ovpo) : — a sand- 
bank in the sea, esp. the Syrtis (Major 
and Minor) on the coast of Libya, 
Hdt. 2, 32, 150 : t?7 fJ.£yd?,7/ l,vpTig, 
on the coast of Cyrene, now gulf oj 
Sidra, Polyb. ; Strab. ; etc. : j] fit- 
npd or tXaTTov, on the coast of By 
zacene, now gulf of Cabes, Id.f — II 
metaph., destruction, ap. Hesych. 

"ZvpTog, f], ov, (Gvpu) swept or 
ivashed dowyi by a river, of gold-dust, 
etc., Polyb. 34, 9, 10, Strab. 

2ivp(j)at;,dKog, 6, (Gvpo)—Gvp(pETog, 
cvp<pog, Ar. Vesp. 673. — II. as adj., 
=Gvp(p£TO)Sng. 

|2yp0cf, anog, 6, Syrphax, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 1, 17, 12. 

2tip0er6c, ov, 6, (ovpo) : — lengthd. 
form for Gvp<pog,— (popvT6g, any thing 
dragged or swept together, sweepiyigs, 
refuse, litter, Lat. quisquiliae, ropTog 
nai Gvp^ETog, hay and litter, Hes. Op. 
604, cf. Gvp\ia II. — II. metaph., a 
mixed crowd, mob, rabble, g. Sov/mv, 
Plat. Gorg. 489 C, Theaet. 152 C : 
also, one of the mob, like Horace's 
plebs eris, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 288 D. 
(Akin to Gvpftn, TvppTj, Lat. turba.) 
Hence 

2vp<j>ETud7]g, sg, (sldog) like a GVpips- 
Tog, jumbled together, promiscuous, g. 
orAoc, Polj'b. 4, 75, 5 ; cf. Luc. Salt. 
83. 

2vp(pog, 6,=G£p(j)og. 

2vp0oc, sog, Td,— Gvp<pETog, which 
is a lengthd. form. 

2Y'P£2, in pass, only with aor. 2 
Eovprjv. To draw or trail along, to 
drag a net, Plut. 2, 977 F : — to drag by 
force, force away, hale, N. T. : of rivers, 
to sweep or carry down with them, 
GvpETat 6 xP va bg, Strab., cf. Plut. 
Mar. 23 ; tc?ivdov dElylva EGvpsv 
£7T£ x^pcov, Anth. P. 7, 216, cf. 9, 84 : 
so of war, to sweep away, Plut. 2, 5 
F ; cf. GvpTog : — absol. in pass., of a 
stream, to flow or run down, Dion. P. 
16, 46. [ti, except in aor. 2 pass. 
EGvpr/v.~] 

2Y~2, 6 and i), but oftener masc. 
than fern. : gen. cvog : acc. gvv 
in pi. Horn, never contracts the nom. 
GVEg, of acc. he has both forms, cvag 
and Gvg, in dat. gvg'l and gveggi : he 
uses, like Hdt., both forms, Gvg and 
vg. — Like vg, a swi?ie, pig, a hog, boar 
or sow, freq. in Horn., usu. in masc, 
Gvg dypiog, a wild boar, II. 8, 338 ; 
dypoTEpog, 11, 293 ; also, cvg naTvpiog, 
Gvg Kdnpog (v. sub voce.) ; so too, 
Gvg x^ovvT/g, GVEg x^ovvai, II., and 
Hes. Cf. sub vg. [v in mono- 
syll. cases, in the rest (Lat. 
SUS, Germ. SA U, our sow, of which 
swine is strictly the plur. : prob. from 
GEVOLiat, eggvlj.cu, Gv/xEvog. akin to 
6vo) . B, as in Lat. sus, from the 
violence and fierceness of the wild 
boar.) 

i?,vg, 6, the Sys, a mountain-tor- 
rent of Olympus in Boeotia, Paus. 
9, 30, 11. 

HvGfiEVVVfU, (GVV, afiEVVVLLl) to 

extinguish together, Opp. H. 2, 477. 

Svgkuittcj, (gvv, gkutztco) to dig to 
gether. — II. to fill 01" heap up, g. tovc 
yvpovg, Theophr. 

IiVGK£ddvvv/u, also -vvu, fut. gke- 
duacj (gvv, gkeouvvv/lii) : — to help in 
scattering : to toss all about, Ar. Ran 
903. / 

XvGKELiLia, a.Tog, to, joint considera 
tion. 

'ZvGKETrdfa, to cover with or en 
i tirely. 


2Y2K 

2u<7/i eiTTEOv, verb, adj., one must 
pnsider, fierd TLVog, Plat. Soph. 218 
B : from 

2v<7KiiTTo/j,at, f. -ipofiai, (avv, ckeix- 
TOfiai) dep. mid. : — to consider along 
mth. 

ZvaKEvd^co, f. -daco, (avv, atc£vd£co) : 
— to make ready by putting together, to 
pack up baggage, etc., for another, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 25 ; and then, gener- 
ally, to make ready, prepare, to dsLTCVOV, 
Ar. Vesp. 1251 : to hatch, get up, con- 
trive, Dem. 764, 7, cf. 365, 5 ; a. tlvl 
Ttjv Paathdav, Dion. H. 3, 35.— II. 
in mid., to pack up one's own baggage, 
to pack up, Lat. convasare, vasa colli- 
gere, Thuc. 7, 74, Plat. Theaet. 175 
E, Xen., etc. : esp. in part. aor. 1 
mid., or pf. pass., all packed up, ready 
for a start, irapeZvai avvsatcEvaajUE- 
vog, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 3 ; Tcopeveadat 
avanevaadfjLEvoi, lb. 6, 2, 3, etc. : the 
pf. pass, is even followed by an ace, 
avvsaicsvaa/jLEVog rd iavrov evddde, 
with all his goods packed up and brought 
hither, Lys. 187, 28, cf. Id. Fr. 32, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 16. — 2. to prepare, make 
ready, izopeiav, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 1 ; 
alrov, siUTT/dsia, etc., Id. — 3. to con- 
trive, get up, as in act., Dem. 772, 11. 
— 4. to bring together, scrape up for one's 
own use or advantage, a. x°W ara i 
Lycurg. 149, 44, cf. Dinarch. 100, 25 : 
hence also — 5. to win, gain over, to 
overreach, fall upon, surprise, Dem. 
438, 14 : and so of love, avaKEvd&Tai 
rbv dvdpoTVOv, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 16. 
Hence 

'LvaKEvdaia, ag, 7), a packing up, 
getting ready, esp. for a journey or 
march, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 35. 

'ZvcJKEvaaTrjg, ov, 6, (avaKEvdc^co) 
one who packs up or gets ready, Clem. 
Al. 

HiVOKEVT], fjc, t), a getting ready, prep- 
aration, esp. on the theatre : metaph. 
juggling, sleight of hand, delusion, Hdn. 
3, 12. 

2vaK£VO<f>op£co, co, (avv, ansvocpo- 
o£u) to bear or carry baggage along with 
or together, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 7. 

^LvcKEVupEO/xai, f. -rjao/iat, (avv, 
aKEVupiofiat) dep. mid. : — to contrive, 
devise, plan, plot, Dem. 313, 15. 

HtvanriVEU, co, (avv, cktjveco) to be 
or live in the same tent or house with 
another, like b/LioaK7]VECO : to lodge to- 
gether, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 8 : to mess or 
eat with any one, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 1, 
etc. Hence 

1,vaKr)V7)Tr]p, fjpog, b, one who dwells 
with another, a messmate : fern, avanrj- 
vrjTpta, Ar. Thesm. 624. 

J,vaKT]VLa, ag, i], (avanTivog) a dwel- 
ling in one tent : esp. of soldiers, a 
messing together, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 20, 
v. 1. Cyr. 2, 1, 26. Hence 

%vaKT]viov,ov, r6,=-avaa'LTLov,ViS\x. 
in plur. rd avanrjVLa, for the Spartan 
Qid'iTia, Xen. Lac. 5, 2. 

2vaK7]vog, ov, (avv, aninvrj) dwelling 
or living in one tent : a messmate, com- 
rade, Lat. contubernalis , Thuc. 7, 75, 
Xen. An. 5, 8, 6, etc. Hence 

SvaKTjvoG), co, = avanTjvEU, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 1, 38. 

2i>a/ad£a>, f. -daco, (avv, anLd£co) to 
'hade or cover quite over, Hes. Opp. 
611 ; jevvv a., i. e. to get a beard, 
Eur. Supp. 1050 : metaph. to veil, con- 
ceal, Dem. 155, 25, and v. 1. 23, fin. — 
II. intrans., dynog.. TtEvnaiai avaicid- 
£ov, a vale with pines thick- shading, 
Eur. Bacch. 1052. Hence 

~EvaKLuaLg, t), a shading, shadowing, 
covering over : [t] and 

"Svaidaapia, arog, to a shaded place 
or thing : also=foreg 


2X22 

Zvatuaauog, ov, 6, = avaniaaic;, 
LXX. 

Svaicloc, ov, (avv, auto) quite-sha- 
ded, shady, covered, Xen. Cyn. 8, 4 : 
to avaK., the shade or shadiness of a 
tree, Plat. Phaedr. 230 B ; cf. Luc. 
Gymn. 16. 

SvaKipTao, co, (avv, aKLpTaco) to 
leap together, Ael. 

'ZvaKOTTEO), f. -Eipofiai, (avv, gko- 
tve'co) to contemplate along with or to- 
gether, Plat. Phaed. 89 A, Lach. 189 
C : also as dep. mid., avaKOTcio/nat. 

'LvaKordfa, f. -daco, (avv, anora^o) 
to make quite dark. — II. intr., to grow 
dark: impers., avanoTd&i, it grows 
dar^ Thuc. 1, 51 ; 7, 73, Xen., etc. ; 
so, 7]dr} avaKOTdC,ovroc, when it was 
now getting dark, Lys. Fr. 45, 4. 

EvaKvdpcorcd^co, (avv, aKvdp(oird£co) 
to be or look sad along with or together, 
Eur. Incert. 100, 4, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 
21. 

2>vaKvX6co, co,=avyica?i,vTTTco. 

2,va/j,7}pl&, to solder together. 

HvaTTdpdaao),Att.-TTco, £-$-co,(avv, 
arcapdaaco) to pull all to pieces, N. T. 

HvaTxdaig, 7), a drawing together. 

HvanaaTog, ov, or avairaaroc, ov 
(Lob. Paral. 490), drawn together: 
closed by drawing together, fiaXdvTLOV, 
Plat. Symp. 190 E : from 

2t)<77rd<y, f. -daco, (avv, arcdeo) to 
draw together, squeeze together, Ar. Fr. 
406, Plat. Tim. 71 C; avvEairancog 
tovc datcTvlovc, Luc. Tim. 13 ; — esp. 
by stitching, to sew together, Tag dtcpdE- 
pag, Xen. An. 1, 5, 10. [a] 

TZvaTtEipdcj, co, (avv, aitEipdco) to 
roll up together: — mid., to wrap one's 
cloak about one, metaph. of one who is 
content with a little (mea virtute me 
involvo), Plut. 2, 828 C, v. Wyttenb. 
157 C— II. in pass, of soldiers, to be 
formed, stand in close order, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 5, 6, etc. ; a. etc! tottov, to march 
so to a place, Id. Hell. 2, 4, 11.— 2. to 
shrink up, shrivel, Plat. Symp. 206 D. 

2i> aizEtpco, (avv, arcEipco) to sow or 
sprinkle along with or together, Luc. 

LvaTTEvdco, f. -aixEiaco, (avv, aixEv- 
6co) to join in making a libation, Dem. 
400,21, Aeschin. 61,2:— mid., to join 
in making a treaty, etc. 

"Lvansvdco, (avv, ctvevSg) to join in 
hastening or pressing on, to lend a help- 
ing hand, tlvl, to one, Hdt. 1, 92 ; 
cbLTiEl 6£ tco nd/ivovTL avaiTEvSeLv 
6sog, Aesch.' Fr. 277. 

iZvamplTig, idog, 57, Syspiritis, a 
district of Armenia, Strab. p. 503. 

ILvaTt'kayxvEvco, (avv, airway xvevco) 
to help to areXdyxva, at a sacrifice, Ar. 
Pac. 1115. 

IjvaTCodsco, co, to mince up. 

SvaTtovdog, ov,=6fJ,6a7tovdog, Aes- 
chin. 50, 9. 

"Lvanovda^co, f. -daco, (avv, aixov- 
6d£co) to make haste along with or to- 
gether, to be zealous or serious concern- 
ing, TTspi TLvog, Ar. Pac. 768, Xen. 
An. 2, 3, 11. — II. transit., to pursue, 
do or manage along with or together, 
tlvl tl, Xen. Ages. 8, 2 : to take any 
one's part, favour him, tlvl, Dio C. 
Hence 

'LvairovSaarLKog, ?}, ov, zealous in 
helping, M. Anton. 1, 16. 

Hvaaalvco, (avv, aaLvco) to caress or 
fondle together, TLvd : — pass., to feel 
flattered or pleased by a thing, tlvl, 
Polyb. 1, 80, 6. 

"ZvaaapKLa, ag, rj,—EvaapKLa, for 
which it is v. 1. in Hipp. 

"Lvaaapfcoco, co, to join, unite by flesh, 
cover over with flesh. Hence 

"ZvaadpKCoaig, 7), a joining with flesh, 
growing over with flesh, 


2T2I 

ItVaouTTco, f. (avv, adrTco) to 
stop or fill quite up, Arist. Probl. 25, 
8, 4. 

~LvaaELa[i6g, ov, 6, a shaking together, 
esp. a whirlwind, LXX. : also an earth- 
quake : from 

"LvaasLCO, (avv, astco) to shake to- 
gether, to put in motion together, H. 
Horn. Merc. 94 : to make to tremble, 
awe, LXX. 

Itvaasvco, to urge on, set in motion 
along with or together. 

2,vaa7]fj,aLvo/j,ai, ( avv, ar^ia'cvco ) 
dep., to seal or sign along with others, 
join in signing or ratifying, Dem. 928, 
4 ; 1034, fin. 

l,vaa7]/j,og, ov, (avv, ofjfia) marked 
in common; esp. of weights and meas- 
ures, stamped as current: to avaarifiov, 
a fixed sign or signal, like av^oTiov, 
LXX. : a pledge or pawn, Anth. P. 
append. 32. 

'Lvaarj'Kco, f. -tpco, (avv, aTjirco) to 
digest completely, tt)v Tpocbrjv, Arist. 
Part. An. 3, 14, 13 : — pass., c. perf. 
act., to grow putrid together. Hence 

"EvaarjipLg, 1), a growing putrid, de- 
caying together. 

YtvaalTECO, co, (avaaLTog) to mess 
with, tlvl, Ar. Eq. 1325, Lys. 137, 18, 
etc. : absol., in plur., to eat or mess to- 
gether, Plat. Symp. 219 E, Dem. 401, 
1, etc. Hence 

'LvaaiTTjaLg, scog, ^,=sq., Plut. Ly- 
curg. 12. [al\ 

'LvaalTia, ag, rj, (avaairog) a mess- 
ing together or in common, Plat. Legg. 
781 A : a club or mess, Xen. Oec. 8, 
12. Hence 

"EvaalTLKog, ij, ov, of or for a mess, 
ohog, Doriad. ap. Ath. 143 C. 

'Lvaalriov, ov, to, usu. in plur. ra 
avaalTLa, a common meal, a mess, such 
as Lycurgus instituted for all the 
Spartans, Hdt. 1, 65, Ar. Eccl. 715, 
Plat., etc. ; cf. Qeid'LTLa.—lI. a ?ness- 
room, common hall, Eur. Ion 1165, 
Plat. Legg. 762 C ; a. x^^ptvd, 
winter-quarters, Id. Criti. 112 B. [al] 

livaalroTTOLECo, co, (avv, aLTOiroLEco) 
to help to prepare corn or bread. — II. to 
prepare and knead with bread, dprcp, 
Diosc. 

ZvaalTog, ov, (avv, clTog) eating 
together or in common, a messmate, 
Theogn. 309, Hdt, 5, 24, Ar. Vesp. 
557, Xen., etc. 

"Zvaadrj, rjg, or avaaota, ag, rj, joint 
motion of several bodies to one point, a 
word of the Atomic Philosophy, De- 
mocr. ap. Hesych. : from 

"EvaaovftaL, defect, dep., to rush 
along with or together. 

'ZvaoviiocbavTEco, co, (avv, avuocpav- 
teco) to join in laying false informations, 
Dem. 1359, 4. 

'Zvaavpco, to draw backwards and for- 
wards, to disturb. 

2vaaco£co, (avv, cu^co) to help to 
save, deliver, Eur. I. A. 1209, Ar 
Thesm. 270, Thuc. 1, 74. — II. to 
maintain, observe along with or together, 
Polyb. 10, 47, 10. ^ 

ZvaacojudTOTTOLEco, co (avv, aco/xaTO- 
tvoleco) to bring into one body with 01 
together, to incorporate, Arist. Mund. 4, 
32. 

'Evaacopiog, ov, (avv, acbfia) joined, 
united in one body, N. T. 

"Zvaacopsvco, (avv, acopsveo) to heap 
up or together, Diod., Ath. 333 B. 

HvaacocbpovECo, co, (avv, acoebpovico) 
to be a partner in temperance, gvaao)- 
(bpovslv ydp, ovx"i avvvoaelv ftyvv, 
Eur. I. A. 407 ; avaacoebpovrjato atj' 
(ppovi, Scol. 

"Evarddnv, adv.,= sq., Polyb. 3, 73 
8 ; 13, 3, 7. [o] 

1449 


2T2T 


2T2T 


2T2T 


~LvGT<id6v, adv., (gwIgt^/jl) stand- 
ing close, close together, gvgt. fjaxaig 
XprjodaL, to fight in close combat, 
Lat. cominus pugnare, Thuc. 7, 81 : 
so, r) avaradbv fi&xVi Hdn. 4, 7. 

liVGTuOevo), to roast together: to 
roast, toast thoroughly. 

luvGTadfiEOfiaL, dep. mid., —GVfi- 

[lETpEO. 

^LvaradfiLa, ag, rj, a mixing together 
by weight, Diosc. : from 

IvaraOjuoc, ov, (gvv, GTadfiog III) 
of equal weight, Hipp. ap. Galen. 

ZvctglXtikoc, r), ov, (gvgteIIu) 
drawing together, constringent, check- 
ing, opp. to nLvrjTLKog, Arist. Probl. 

'ZvcTafj.viZtJ, (gvv, ard/xvog) to put 
together in the same vessel, tL TLVl, 
Nic. ap. Ath. 133 D. 

Zvarag , ddog, r}, (cvvLGTrjfu) stand- 
ing close together : cvaradeg ufiTTE^uv, 
vines planted closely and irregularly, 
not in rows, Lat. vites compluviatae, 
Arist. Pol. 7, 11, 5, cf. Hesych. sub 
v. Zvaradeg. — 2. cvarddsg OaXdGGTjg, 
6fi,8pto)V vddrcov, cisterns, reservoirs 
for sea or rain water, Strab. p. 773. 

^vgtuglu^cj, f. -ugq, (gvv, gtuglu- 
£u) to join in rebellion or sedition, take 
part therein, Thuc. 4, 86, Plut. C. 
Gracch. 13 :—to be of the same party 
with, tlvl, Plut. Hence 

ItvaTUOLaarrig, ov, 6, a fellow-rebel 
or rioter, N. T. 

HvGruGLg, Etog, rj, {gvv'lgttjijLl) : — a 
setting together, composition : so, g. 
7rpogd)7rov, a studied arrangement, se- 
rious expression of countenance, of 
Pericles, Plut. Pericl. 5. — 2. introduc- 
tion, recommendation, Id. Themist. 
27, etc. — 3. the forming of a plan, g. 
hzLdovlfig, Polyb. 6, 7, 8.— II. (gvv- 
LGrapLai) a standing together, meeting, 
esp. in hostile sense, a conflict, battle, 
Hdt. 6, 117; 7, 167; a quarrel, Eur. 
Heracl. 415: metaph., g. yvcofiijg, a 
conflict of mind, intense anxiety, 
Thuc. 7, 71. — 2. a collection, e. g. of 
humours, Foes. Oec. Hipp.— 3. a 
union ; a political union, club, like 
iraLpeia (q. v.), Dem. 1122, 5 : a knot 
of men assembled, Eur. Andr. 1088, 
Thuc. 2, 21, Xen. Eq. 7, 19.— 4. 
friendship or alliance, Trpog TLva, Po- 
lyb. 3, 78, 2 : a conspiracy, ettl Ttva, 
Plut. Pyrrh. 23. — 5. the constitution 
of a person or a thing, rtiv upcov, -ov 
KOGfiov, trig ipvxvg, Plat. Symp. 188 
A, Tim. 32 C, 36 D, etc. ; (pvGLKr) g., 
Arist. Categ. 8, 13 :— absol., apolitical 
constitution, Plat. Rep. 546 A. — 6. 
metaph., g. (ppEVtov, sternness, harsh- 
ness, rigour of mind, Eur. Hipp. 983, 
cf. Ale. 797.— Cf. GWLGTrjfu through- 
out. — III. of bodies, a becoming com- 
pact er solid, recovery of good condi- 
tion, etc., Plat. Tim. 89 A. 

~2iVGTUGLd)TT]g, OV, 6, (GVV, GTCLGLG)- 
TTjg) a member of the same party or fac- 
tion, a partisan, Hdt. 5, 70, 124, Strab., 
etc. 

ZvGT&Trjg, ov, 6, (GWLGTrjfii) one 
who stands with others : in plur., the 
rafters of the roof which meet in the 
top-ridge, [a] Hence 

HvGTUTLKdg, rj, OV, introductory, 
commendatory: proverb., to Kdllog 

TTCLGTig GVGTdTLKUTCpOV ETtLGTOlfjg, 

personal appearance is better introduc- 
tion than any letter, Diog. L. 5, 18: 
h gvgt. (sc. ETTLGToTiTj), a letter of in- 
troduction, Id. 8, 87, and N. T.— II. 
drawing together, making compact or 
solid, curdling. 

ItVGTavpou, C), (gvv, GTavpoco) to 
secure, fortify with a palisade. — II. to 
crucify along with, tlvl, N. T. 

^vGTeyd^u, f. -ugu, (avv, oreyafcj) 
1450 


to cover together or entirely, tlvl, with 
a thing, Plat. Tim. 75 C ; in pass., 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 17. 

HvGTeyvoo), u, to solder together. 

2,VGTEixto, to go at the same time or 
together. 

'LvgteTiTico, pf. GWEGTa7iKa, (avv, 
GTt?\2,io) : — to draw together, to straiten : 
hence, to lessen, shorten, esp. to shorten 
sail (sub. lgt'lcl), Ar. Ran. 999, cf. 
Eq. 432. — 2. to draw in, contract, £ig 
to EkdxLGTOv, Dem. 309, 2 : to check, 
restrain, moderate, Plat. Legg. 691 E, 
and freq. in Plut. : g. tt)v dcaLTav, 
Plut. Cat. Min. 4 : — pass, to contract, 
grow smaller, Xen. Vect. 4, 3 : gvg- 
T£?i?i£GdaL sig evt£?i£lclv, to retrench 
expenses, Thuc. 8, 4 (cf. gvvte/ivg)); 
gvg. tig oMyov, Plut. Aristid. 14, 
etc. ; eg fipaxv, Luc. Icarom. 12 : — 

GWEGTakflEVrfV OLdvQLQV EXELV ^0 

keep a moderate mind, Isocr. 280 D ; 
GWEGTaXfiEvogoyKu, short in stature, 
Diod. ; cf. GvveGTa.lfj.EVug. — 3. me- 
taph., to lower, humble, abase, rd fi£- 
yLGTCL Qebg gvvegt£L?i£V, Eur. Teleph. 
25 : and in pf. pass., to be lowered or 

cast down, GWEGTQ.9lfJ.UL KCLKOlg, Id. 
H. F. 1417, cf. Tro. 108.— II. to wrap 
closely up, shroud, esp. of the dead, 
Eur. I. T. 295, in pass. : also, ttc- 
7r?ioig GVGTaTiEVTEg, Id. Tro. 378 : — 
mid., GVGTEkJiEGQaL BaifidTLa, to wrap 
our cloaks close round us, Ar. Ecci. 
99 : heuce, gvcteXTiegOlil iavxov, to 
gird up one's loins, get ready for action, 
Id. Eccl. 484: and so, GVGTaTiEig, 
tucked up, all ready, Id. Vesp. 424. — 
2. to cloak, hide, Plut. Galb. 18.— III. 
in Gramm. to use a syllable as short. 

I,VGT£vd^CJ, f. -fw, (GVV,GTEVd$(j) to 

sigh or groan with, tlvl, Eur. Ion 
935. 

'LvGTevog, ov, (gvv, GTEVog) running 
to a narrow point, Antimach. Fr. 89 : 
formed like Gvvotjvg. 

"LvGTEvoxupeu, u, {gvv, gtevoxo- 
pEco) to drive into a narrow place togeth- 
er, trammel quite up, Plut. 2, 601 D. 

I.VGTEvcit—GVGTEvd^o), Arist. Eth. 
N. 9, 11, 4. 

'LvGT£(j)UV7j(b0p£G), (J, (GVV, GTE(j)CL- 
vrjcpopetj) to wear a crown with others, 
g. tlvl, Scol. ap. Ath. 695 D. 

1iVGT£(pdv6o), U, [GVV, GTEfpaVQO)) 

to crown with or together, Anth. P. 5, 
36 : — pass., to wear a crown with, gvv- 

EGTEtydVOVTO KOI GVVETtatUVL^E TCi 

^lUttttu, Dem. 380, 27. 

liVGT7]/J.a, CLTOg, TO, (GVVLGTrjflL) a 

whole compounded of several parts or 
members, a complex whole, Plat. Epin. 
991 E, Arist. Mund. 2, 1.— 2. a body 
of persons leagued by the same laws, in- 
stitutions, etc., a regular government, 
established power, confederacy, Plat. 
Legg. 686 B : also, the constitution of 
a state, g. drjuoiipaTiag, TroTiLTElag, 
Polyb. 2, 38, 6; 6, 11, 3; g. tuv 
'AxaLtiv, Id. 2, 41, 15. — 3. a body of 
soldiers, a corps, usu. of a definite 
number, like rdy/ua and avvTayfia, 
hence g. fiLGdo^opuv, ltvkeuv, etc., 
Id. 1, 81, 11, etc. ; but, to Tr)g (pdAay- 
yog GVGTTjfia, the phalanx itself, Id. 
5, 53, 3. — 4. generally, a flock, herd, 

£g')C)V, LK7TOTpO(j)£LUV, Id. 12, 4, 10, 

etc. — 5. a college of priests or magis- 
trates, Id. 21, 10, 11.— 6. in music, the 
combination or unison of several tones, 
Plat. Phil. 17 D : esp. the concord of 
four tones. — 7. in metre, the union of 
several versus nexi into one whole, as 
esp. in anapaestics : cf. Gvvd(j>SLa. — 
8. in medicine, like udpOLGig, the ac- 
cumulation or deposition of sediment, 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. — 9. later, as we use 
it, a system, arrangement of the elements 


of an art or science. — The word is Iale, 
and rare in good Att. authors. Hence 

^JVGTT/fJUTLKog, t), ov, combined in 
one whole, brought into system, systemat- 
ic, Plut. 2, 1142 F. 

Hvgtolxeco, G), to stand in the same 
row or line with, Polyb. 10, 21, 7: to 
be co-ordinate with, tlvl ■ and 

"LvGTOLXta, ag, rj, a standing togeth- 
er in one row or line ; a co-ordinate ar- 
rangement or series of co-ordinates, Ar 
ist. Eth. N. 1, 6, 7 : — any regular se- 
ries, Id. Anal. Pr. 2, 21, 2 : a belonging 
to the same class, kind, race or sex, 
Theophr., cf. Arist. Metaph. 9, 3, 10: 
cf. GVGTOLXog fin. 

HvGTOixog, ov, (gvv, GTotxog) stand- 
ing in the same row or line with others, 
belonging to the same class, kind, race 
or sex : hsnce, co-ordinate, similar, 
opp. to uvTLGTOLXog, Arist. Top. 2, 9, 
1 : so, in Aristot., the elements of air 
and fire, water and earth, are gvgtol- 
Xa ; but water and -fire, air and earth, 
are uvTLGTOLxa : so in Gramm. letters 
classed acc. to the organ of pronun- 
ciation are gvgtolxo., as the labials 
7r j3 <p, etc. ; but classed acc. to their 
properties they are ovtlgtoixo., as 
the tenues ttkt, etc. : this reciprocal 
relation of letters is called gvgtolxlo, 
and uvTLGTOLxia : — hence, /car' uvti- 
GTOLXiav, by the relation of letters. 

1:VGTO?i£U,= GVGTO?il£o, SUSp. 

IjVGToTir), 7}g, ?/, (gvgteTiTilo) a draw 
ing together, a contracting ; metaph., a 
repressing, reproof, Plut. 2, 544 E, etc. 
— 2. in medicine, a contraction of the 
heart, Galen. — 3. in Gramm., the 
change of a lo?ig vowel into a short one, 
e. g. eGav for rjGav : also, a pronoun- 
cing as short a syllable strictly long: 
— SO also in music. — 4. a lessening ot 
expenses, economy, Polyb. 27, 12, 4. 
— In all these senses, opp. to dtacTo- 
Irj. 

2,VGTo1l£g), f. ■LGG),— GVGT£X?iU, to 

put together, make, Eur. Or. 1435. — II. 
to clothe, deck, adorn along with or to- 
gether, Mel. 126. 

liVGTo/Jog, ov, (gvv, GTOfja) with a 
narrow mouth, opp. to fJEyaXoGTOfiog, 
Arist. Part. An. 3, 1, 12—2. mouth to 
mouth, of a kiss, Telecl. Aps. 2. 
Hence 

YiVGTOlibtd, &, to make narrow-mouth- 
ed: — pass., to be joined with by a mouth, 
Strab. p. 308. 

'ZvGTOVdXEO),— GVGT£vd£o, Q. Sm. 

1, 296. 

'EvGTOpEVVVJLLL, (GVV, GTOpEVVVfiL) to 
spread or lay together, Diphil. ap. Poll. 
10, 38. 

liVGTOXdCo/LLaL, (gvv, GTOXdfrfiaL) 
dep. mid., to aim at with or together, tl 
vog, M. Anton. 3, 11. 

ZvGTpuTELa, ag, i), a common cam 
paign or expedition, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 6 
from 

HvGTpaTEVG), f. -gco, or more freq. 
as dep. mid., -EvofiaL, f. -EVGOfiat 
(gvv, GTpaTEVu) : — to make a cam 
paign or to be on service, serve along 
with or together, to join or share in an 
expedition, tlvl, or absol., Hdt. 5, 44 ; 
6, 9, Thuc, etc. — Hdt. always uses 
it as dep. mid. ; Thuc. always as act. ; 
Xen. has both, but more usu. dep. 

'LvGTpdTrjyt'u), to hold joint com 
mand, to be the fellow- general of, ti.voq, 
Dem. 401, 2 : from 

HvGTpdTTjyog. (not GVGTpaTr/yog, 
Poppo Thuc. 3. 109), ov, 6, (gvv, 
GTpaTTjyog) a feLow-gmeral, partner in 
command, Eur. Phoen. 745, Thuc. 2, 
58. [d] 

I,VGTpdTldlT7/g, ov, 6, (gvv, GTpa- 
TLUTTjg) a fellow-soldier, Xen. An. 1. 2, 


2Y2T 

26, Plat. Rep. 556 C : fern, -€>Ttg, 
idog. 

~ZvGTpuT07red£Vonai, (avv, OTparo- 
iredcvojuai) dep. mid., to encamp along 
with, tlvL or avv nvi, Xen. Hell. 6, 

5, 19, An. 2, 4, 9. 

Svorpe/t/xa, arog, to, (avaTpicpu) 
any thing twisted up together or collect- 
ed, like ovarpotpTj II : hence, — 1. a 
body of men ; a crowd, concourse, 
Polyb. 1, 45, 10. — 2. a tumour, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. — II. roundness of form, as 
of a drop of water. — III. any thing 
turned by art : a stratagem, plot, LXX. 

SvaTpEfj./LLUTupxvSi ov, °> {cTvarpefj.- 
fial. 1, apxu) '■ — the commander of a 
corps, An: Tact. 

^varpejufidriov, ov, to, dim. from 
ovGTpe/ufia, a. vbaTog, a whirlpool, 
Arist. Mirab. 29. 

HvaTpEiTTiKbg, 7], bv, twisting to- 
gether, bringing to a head, Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. : from 

j,VGTpi(j)cj, f. -ipu, (avv, OTpsfyo) to 
twist up together, roll into a mass, Lat. 
conglobare ; generally, to collect in one, 
combine, as the wind does the clouds ; 
hence, a. to Mydinbv eOvoc, Valck. 
Hdt. 1, 101 ; of soldiers, a. euvtovc, 
to rally and throw themselves together, 
form in one body or into a solid, compact 
body, esp. so as to resist attacks, Hdt. 
9, 18, cf. infra ; a. eavTov, to rally, 
collect one's self, Plat. Rep. 336 B ; 
OVGTpeibac, absol., with all one's force, 
collectis viribus, Aeschin. 68, 2 : — pass., 
to be or become united in one body, com- 
bine, Hdt. 4, 136 ; 6, 6, 40 ; esp. of 
soldiers, like a. iavTovc, Id. 9, 62, 
Thuc. 2, 4, etc. ; avvsaTpafj/iEVOL, in 
a body, agmine facto, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 
12, etc. : also, to club together, conspire, 
Thuc. 8, 54 ; ettl Tiva, Aeschin. 52, 

6. — 2. to twist or carl the hair, a. no- 
[i-fjv, Theodect. ap. Strab. : avve- 
CTpafip-ivrj /ufa, a knotted, gnarled 
root, Theophr. : also, GvvEGTpufj/jE- 
vog Talc f)i£aic, Id. — 3. of sentences, 
to bring into a close form, compress, with 
collat. notion of brevity, conciseness, 
terseness, a. /\6)>ovc, Antiph. Aphrod. 

I, 17, §l7io6. 1, 17 ; kvdvfirjjiaTa, 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 18, 4 ; (bfifia [Spaxv kcu 
GvveGTpafJfievov, a short and pithy 
saying, of the Lacedaemonians, Plat. 
Prot. 342E,ubiv.Stallb. ;— so Cicero 
uses contortus. — II. to twist or whirl 
round, whirl away, carry off like a 
whirlwind, Aesch. Fr. 181, Ar. Lys. 
975. — III. to turn all together, a. ettI 
dbpv, to make them all wheel to the 
right, Xen. Lac. 13, 6 : a. top littcov, 
to turn him about, Plut. Anton. 41. 

'LvaTpoyyvVifa, f. -i<7cj,= sq., Ni- 
com. ap. Ath. 58 A. 

'LvGTpoyyvXku^avv, aTpoyyvTllu) 
to roll up into a ball: — a. tt)i> ova'iav, 
to play at ball with it, i. e. to throw it 
away, Alex. Phaedr. 2, 4. 

'LvaTpotpT], ijc, 7], a rolling up together, 
a twisting as of a thread, Plat. Polit. 
282 E. — II. that which is rolled up or 
united, any dense mass, like avaTpeju- 
u.a : hence, — 1. a body of men, a crowd, 
Lat. globus, Hdt. 7, 9, 2 ; a seditious 
meeting, mob, Polyb. 4, 34, 6 ; also, a 
swarm of bees, LXX. — 2. a gathering, 
tumour, wen, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. — 
3. a knot in wood, Theophr. — 4. av 
GTpo(j>7), with or without bfiQpov, a 
sudden storm of rain, Polyb. 3, 74, 5 ; 

II, 24, 9 : so, a. uve/llov, a whirlwind ; 
a. vduTuv, a whirlpool. — 5. metaph., 
c. Ttfc /Xetjeuc, Dion. H. ; cf. avaTpe- 
<j>cj I. 3. 

XvaTpofaa, ac, r J], combination, union, 
esp. for party purposes, Polyb. 24, 2, 
2 ; — or, it may be the power of turning 


2T$E 

quickly, craft. — II. intercourse, familia- 
rity : study of an author, Dion. H. de 
Dinarch. 7 : from 

'£vaTpo(j>oc, ov, (avaTpetpu) rolled 
up together, compressed, combined, united. 
— II. turning quickly ; metaph., dex- 
terous, artful, Lat. versutus. 

livaTvyvd^o), to mourn with. 

'Lvgtvaoc, ov, (avv, aTv?.oc) with 
columns standing close, Vitruv. 3, 2. 

1iVa~vq>G), to draw together. [arD] 

^va^d^cj, f. -fw, (avv, acpa^cj) to 
slay, sacrifice along with or together, 
Eur. I. T. 685, in aor. 2 pass, avatya- 
yffvai. 

'Eva(paipi^o, f. -iau, (avv, atyatpi- 
£b) to play at ball with or together, Plut. 
Hence 

liVG<paiptGT7]c, ov, 6, one who plays 
at ball with another, Ep. Plat. 363 D, 
Ath. 19 A. 

SvaQaipbu, u>, to round off or make 
quite round. 

Lvafyd/Wu, (avv, atyuXktS) to cause 
to fall with : — pass., to fall with, Max. 
Tyr. 

HvGtffUTTO), f. -t;G),=ffva<t)d£c). 

1ivaq>rjK.6o), (3, (avv, a^rjKoo)) to join, 
fasten together, Timon ap. Diog. L. 2, 6. 

^VG(p?]v6o), u, to wedge together, to 
press together. 

Hivafayyo, (avv, atyiyyd) to clasp 
or bind close together, Anth. Plan. 199. 
Hence 

Xva^tyKTTjp, TfpOQ, 6, a garment 
laced tight to the body, like a6tyKT7?p, 
LXX. : and 

2va(f>iyKToc, ov, laced close together : 
to a., a hook, LXX. 

1,va<pr//u,a, o.toc, to, (ava<ptyyo>) 
that which is laced or bound close to- 
gether : in plur., a chain, LXX. 

IivacpiyZic, eljc, i), (ava^tyyo) a 
lacing or binding close together : also= 
Gva(pty[ia, LXX. 

"Evacbpuyi^u, fut. -iao, to seal up : 
used also in mid. 

1>vaxeT7jpiov, ov, to, (avvix^) a re- 
pository, receptacle, coffer, Stob. Eel. 1, 
p. 1082. 

^ZvaxW^'^i (ovv, axvfiaTi£o)) to 
form, fashion, or shape one thing after 
another, a- tl irpbg ti, Arist. Top. 6, 
14, 4 : — pass., to form one's self after 
another, to be conformed to his exam- 
ple, irpoc Ttva, Plut. 2, 100 F, ubi v. 
Wyttenb. ; rtvi, N. T. :— of the con- 
stellations, to stand in mutual opposi- 
tion, Sext. Emp. p. 343. Hence 

YtVax'Uy-o.TtapLOC, ov, 6, mutual op- 
position of the constellations, Sext. 
Emp. p. 343. 

Hvaxo/id^u, (avv, Gxo2,d(u) to de- 
vote one's leisure to any thing with 
others : to be a fellow-pupil with ; in 
geni. to be intimate, Luc. Jud. Voc. 8. 
Hence 

EvarolaGTTjg, ov, 6, a playmate, 
Dion. H. : also, a school-fellow, Stra- 
bo, Plut. 2, 47 E : cf. Lob. Phryn. 
401. 

'Zvaxo'Xoc, ov, (avv, gxoIt)) at lei- 
sure with or together. 

2vro, 3 aor. syncop. or plqpf. pass. 

Of GEV(J, II. [£] 

2v<paf, d,— yXevKoc, ap. Hesych. : 
hence, av<paKl^u~QTTupt^u), lb. [v ?] 

2 £>0ap, not oixpap, to, a piece of old 
or twinkled skin, Sophron ap. E. M., 
Call. Fr. 49 : the old coat or slough of 
serpents and insects, Lat. exuviae, 
Luc. Hermot. 79 : — the skim or scum 
on milk,= ypavc. — II. as adj., avfyap, 
6, i), very aged, Lyc. 793. 

ZiHpEwc, 6,= sq., Od. 10,389. 

HifpEoc, ov, 6, (avg) a hog-sty, Od. 
10, 238 ; 14, 13, 73 : GV<pe6v8e, to the 
sty, lb. 


s*Ar 

1,v(j>ET6g, 6,=foreg., dub. 
?,v<ps(j)V, Qvog, b, later form for trb 
(pEog. 

?,v(j)6pl3iov, ov, to, (avg, tpEpfia)) a 
herd of swine, Anth. 

Iiv6op/36g, ov, 6, (avg, $ep/?cj) like 
V(j)opB6g, a swineherd, 11. 21, 282, Od. 
14, 504. 

2i506c, b,=av<pEog, Lyc. 676. 

2v0oc, a, ov, Aeol. for aotiog, ap. 
E. M. 

1, vxva£c), f. -dau, (avxvog) to be 
frequent, to do or come frequently, like 
daf.u&. 

Svxvatctg, adv., frequently, often, 
ofttimes, Luc. Scyth. 2. [a] 

'Stvxvaafj.a, arog, to, that which is 
done Jrequenlly, dub. 

Itvxvbg, 7j, bv, — 1. of time, long, g. 
Xpbvog, Hdt. 8, 52, Plat., etc. ; a. lb- 
yog, a long, unbroken speech, Plat. 
Gorg. 465 E, etc. — 2. of number and 
quantity, like noXvg, many, edvEa, 
vijaoi, Hdt. 1,58; 3, 39, etc. ; avxvoi, 
many people together, Ar. Ran. 1267, 
etc. ; hence, to ixoVtxvtov a. ttoielv, 
to make the small town populous, 
Plat. Rep. 370 D :— with sing, nouns, 
much, frequent, a. ova'ta, Ar. Plut. 754 ; 
iXEidu, Plat. Rep. 414 C ; 7) btoLnrjaig 
a., the expense was great, Dem. 1359, 
9: — the dat. avrvu is oft. joined 
with a compar. adj.," like ttoXIu, as, 
a. (SeIticov, far better, Plat. Legg. 
761 D ; veuTepog hfiov nal avxvu, 
younger by a good deal, Dem. 1002, 
23. — II. the adv., -vug is rare, the 
neut. evxvov, avxvd, being used in- 
stead, avxvbv dtauaoTavEtv, to err 
much. Plat. Phaedr. 257 C ; avxvd 
Xatpsiv euv, lb. Phileb. 59 B. (Prob. 
transp. and contr. from avvExvg-)' 

'Lvubrjg, Eg, (avg, eidog) swine-like, 
swinish, esp. gluttonous, Jac. Philostr. 
Imag. 511. 

2, (j>dyavov, to, a word coined by 
Gramm. to show the deriv. of Qdaya- 
vov. 

2(j>ay£iov, ov, to, (a^d^o) 1 — a bowi 
for catching the blood of the victim in 
sacrifices, Aesch. Ag. 1092, cf. Ar. 
Thesm. 754. — II. like aepdytov, the 
victim itself, Eur. Tro. 742, El. 
800. 

^(pdyEvg, sog, b, (a<pd£o) : — a slay- 
er, butcher, Eur. I. T. 623 : a murder- 
er, cut-throat, Dem. 175,27: — in Soph. 
Aj. 815, 6 a(j>ayEvg EaTijKE, of the 
sword on which Ajax is about to 
throw himself : — a sacrificial knife, 
Eur. Andr. 1134. 

20ay?7, rjg, 7), (a(pa£co) : — slaughter, 
butchery, sacrifice, both in sing, and 
plur., Trag. : also in prose, ctpaydg 
ttoieIv, Dem. 424, 22 : — afyayal irv- 
pbg, the sacrificial fire, Aesch. Ag. 
1057 : — with collat. signf. of a wound, 
Soph. Tr. 573, 717 : atpayT) aiiiciTog, 
the blood gushing from the wound, 
Aesch. Ag. 1389 : the victim itself, 
Soph. Tr. 756.— II. the throat, strictly 
the spot where the victim is struck, 
(cf. Lat. jugulum, jugulari) : usu. in 
plur., like Lat. fauces, Aesch. Pr. 
863, Eur. El. 1228, cf. Thuc. 4, 48 ; 
Koivbv UEpog avxivog kuI aTrjQovg, 
Arist. PL A, 1, 14, 2. 

20&y£a, ag, 7), a day of sacrifice, 
strictly fern, from a<pdyiog, sub. tj/je- 
pa. 

■fZQayia, ag, 7j,= 'Z<l>aKT7}pta, Plat. 
Menex. 242 C ; Xen. ; etc. 

~£<payiu£o/j.ai, f. -dao/xat, (aipdytov) 
dep. mid. : — to slay a victim, sacrifice, 
Tavpov, Hdt. 9, 61, 72 ; absol., Id. 6, 
76 : — an act. a<payid£w occurs in Ar 
Av. 569 ; also part. pres. pass, in pass 
signf., Ar. Av. 570 ; and so aor. part 
1451 


1 


2$AI 

ntpnyiaodeig in pass, signf., Hdt. 7, 
180, Xen. Lac. 13, 8. Hence 

Yi6dytaGjx6g, ov, 6, a slaying, sacri- 
ficing, Eur. El. 200. 

HfyuyLaGTrjpLov, ov, rd,= a<payeiov. 

Hipdytdiov, ov, to, dim. from G(j>a- 

z,<payi&,= a(j)ayia(,o). 

?£<pdytov, ov, to, a victim, Eur. Hec. 
Ill : usu. in plur., G<pdyia naka or 
XPVO'Td, like lepd Kakd, victims of 
good omen, Hdt. 9, 61, 62, and Trag., 
esp. in Eur. ; a(pdyia epdeiv, tellvelv, 
Aesch. Theb. 230, Eur. Supp. 1196; 
SovXa oqdyia, the slaughter of a slave, 
Eur. Hec. 137 ; so, acpdyta tekvuv, 
Id. Or. 815 ; cd>dyia Tcapdsvovg /cra- 
velv, Id. Ion 278 ; also in Thuc. 6, 69, 
Xen., etc. — II.= G<payslov, a bowl for 
the blood at sacrifices. — Strictly neut. 
from sq. [a] 

1<pdyiog, ov, also a, ov, (cr0a£b) 
slaying, sacrificing: killing, deadly, 
Hipp. ; cr0. fiopog, slaughter, Soph. 
A.nt. 1291. Cf. o^ayta, cfydytov. 

^ydyig, Idog, ?), a sacrificial knife, 
Eur. El. 811, 1142 : generally, a knife, 
Polyaen. 

"E^uytTnc, ov, 6, (G<payri II) of the 
throat, 0Aeii> G(j>aylTLg, the jugular 
vein, Polybus ap. Arist. H. A. 3, 3, 2. 

"Etiuyvog, ov, o,— G^)dKog and <pd- 
Gyavov II, Theophr. 

20&(5a£b (v. sub fin.) : f. -ugo : — 
to toss the body about, to struggle, rear, 
and kick, like a restive horse, Aesch. 
Pers. 194, Soph. Fr. 727, Eur. Aeol. 
19, Incert. 141 : — to writhe, struggle 
from spasms, Foes. Oec. Hipp., Xen. 
Cyr. 7, I, 37 : of a wounded horse, 
Polyb. 34, 3, 5 ; and so Valck. pro- 
posed to read in Eur. El. 843 ; cf. 
aGfyddaGTOc. — 2. to struggle, be eager, 
impatient for a thing, ettI ttjv fidx^v, 
Plut. Caes. 42 :— cf. Wytt. Plut. 2, 10 
C, Ruhnk. Tim. — Hdn., Draco, and 
E. M. write it G(j>add&, as if contr. 
from G((>adat^o), v. Ellendt Lex Soph. 
(Akin to cndu), GTraipo, and prob. to 
G$v&.) 

2>(pdddv6g, f], ov, v. 1. II. 11, 165; 
16, 372, for Gipsdavog, q. v. 

~E(j)d6aG/Lia, arog, to,— sq. 

20d(5acr//6c, ov, 6, violent motion of 
the body, a spasm, convulsion, Plat. 
Rep. 579 E. 

2<frA'Z£2, and in Att. prose gQut- 
tq: f. Gtydtjo: aor. EG^a^a: pass. 
iG^dxdrjv, Hdt. 5. 5, Pind. P. 11, 36, 
Eur. 1. T. 177— but in Att. usu. eG<j>d- 
yrjv [a] : pf. pass. EGtpayfiat : Horn, 
has pres. Gcpdfa, impf. and aor. act., 
pres. and pf. pass. To slay, slaugh- 
ter, butcher, in Horn, always of cattle, 
etc. : jUTjV ddivd GQafrvGi, Od. 1, 92, 
etc. : to offer, sacrifice ; and, general- 
ly, to kill, Pind., and Trag. ; so too in 
Xen. An. 4, 5, 16, etc. ; G<p. teal £/c- 
iepetv, Plat. Euthyd. 301 C :— strict- 
y, to slay by cutting the throat, Lat. 
jugulare, Od. 3, 454 ; a(j>. £7r' ufiuv 
uogxov, to cut its throat, as it hung 
from the servant's shoulders, Eur. 
El. 813 ; so, G<p. Tvapdevov depriv, Id. 
Or. 1199 ; deprj G^ayetaa, the throat 
cut, Id. I. A. 1516 : — poet., alfia GcpaT- 
TElv, to shed blood in slaughter or sac- 
rifice, Seidl. Eur. El. 92, 279; cf. 
G<f)ayri I, fin. (The root is 2$Ar-, 
as it appears in aor. 2, and ctyayr], 
etc.) 

Ifyalpa, ag, r), a ball, esp. a playing 
ball, G^aipij rcai&iv, to play at ball, 
Od. 6, 100 ; G(j)alpav ^'ltttelv, Od. 6, 
115; {jgnep G^a'lpav eKde^d/j-evogTov 
\6yov, Plat. Euthyd. 277 B ; cf. rk>- 
OEKUGKvrog. — 2. a sphere, globe, which 
Anaximander, etc., conceived as sur- 
1452 


2$A1 

rounding the universe, ap. Plat. 
Soph. 244 E, cf. Euseb. Praep. Ev. 
1, 8, Arist. Mund. 2, 8 ; called Gcpat- 
pog by Emped. 24 : then freq. in 
Pythag. philosophy, of the spheres of 
the planets, cf. Arist. Coel. 2, 4, 5 : 
— G(j>. Trlavufievn, opp. to dizXavrig, 
a planet, opp. to a fixed star, Plut. 2, 
1028 A. — 3. a weapon of boxers, prob. 
an iron ball, worn with padded covers 
(ETctGipa'ipLa), instead of the usu. box- 
ing-gloves (IfidvTEg), in the G<j>aipo- 
fxaxiat, Plat. Legg. 830 B, v. Wyt- 
tenb. Plut. 2, 80 B — II. metaph., 
G<palpav diTEdEitjs tt)v ovGtav, just 
like GVGTpoyyvXXu (q. v.), Alex. 
Phaedrus 2, 3. — Cf. Gfyalpog. (Perh. 
akin to GKEipa, q. v. sub fin.) 

SQaipevg, Sog, 6, a Spartan youth, 
between £§r}$£ia and manhood, Paus. 
3, 14, 6 ; — prob. from his then begin- 
ning to use the boxing-gloves {G^al- 
pa I. 3), or to play at foot-ball, cf. 
Muller Dor. 4, 5, (J 2. 

1,(paipr]66v, (G&aipa) adv. ; — like a 
sphere, globe, or ball, t)ke 6e fJ.iv G<pat- 
pjjdbv ^t^dfievog, II. 13, 204, cf. 
Anth. P. 6, 45, etc.^ 

liQatpidiov, ov, to, dim. from G<f>al- 
pa. [I] 

20(upj£b, f. -Igcj, (.G(j>atpa) to play 
at ball, Plat. Theaet. 146 A, Plut. 2, 
45 E, etc. f 

?,<t)aipui6g, rj, ov, (G^aipa) globular, 
spherical, v. 1. Arist. Part. An. 4, 5, 
35. Adv. -K&g, like a globe, Plut. 2, 
682 D. 

Styatptov, ov, to, like G<j>aipidtov, 
dim. from Gtyalpa, Ep. Plat. 312 D.— 
II. a molecule, atom, Democr. ap. Arist. 
de Anima 1, 4, 19. — III. a round ticket 
or token, entitling the bearer to a 
present, specified upon it, Dio C. 

H^atptGcg, Eug, r), (G^aipi^cj) a 
playing at ball, Arist. Rhet. 1, 11, 15. 

^(paipiGiia, arog, to, a game at ball : 
a blow given in the game. 

?,6aiptG/Li6g, ov, 6,— G<j)Q,tpiGig, Ar- 
temid. 4, 69. 

'LfyaipiGTiip, rjpog, 6,= G<patpiGTrjg. 

"Z(j)aipiGT7]pLOv, ov, to, a court for 
playing at ball : neut. from 

~2,<paipLGT7}pLog, a, ov, of or for a 
game at ball. 

IfyatptGTrig, ov, 6, {G^atpifa) a 
ball-player, Mel. 97. Hence 

?,<j>aipiGTUc6g, 7}, ov, skilled in play- 
ing at ball: 6 G(paipiGTtKog, a clever 
player : f] -kt), (sc. texvtj) skill in ball- 
play. 

i(f>atptGTpa, ag, i],= G$aLpioTr]pi- 
ov, susp. 1. in Plut. 2, 839 B: but 
formed acc. to analogy of ultvdfidpa, 
■KOTLGTpa, etc. 

^(paipiTTjg, ov, 6, sphere-shaped, 
globular. — II. fem. GtyaipiTtg, tdog, the 
cypress^ so called from its globular 
fruit, Fogs. Oec. Hipp. 

~L(j>a,ipoEidrig, sg, (G(j>alpa, sldog) 
ball-like, globular, spherical, Plat. Tim. 
33 B, 63 A— 2. rounded,^ blunted, Xen. 
An. 5, 4, 12 ; cf. Gcpaipoo. 

H<paipofj.dx£0), <3, (G(j)alpa, fidxo- 
juat) to spar with the Gcpacpai {Gtyalpa 
I. 3), Plat. Legg. 830 E.— 2. to play 
at ball, Polyb. 16, 21, 6. Hence 

*L$aLpoiiax'i(ii ag, r}, a sparring- 
match with the G(palpai (G(paipa I. 3). 
— II. a game at ball, Seneca. 

^jdatpofioptyog, ov, globe-shaped, 
spherical. 

"ZtyutpOTcaiKTsc), &, to play at ball: 
from 

1,(paipo7ratKTrjg, ov, 6, a player at 
ball. Hence 

^EdaipoTraiKTOv, ov, to, a game at 
ball. ' 

^(paLponoUo), w, f. -5?ay, to make 


2$AA 

1 globular or spherical : of the peacocK, 

to spread his tail. 

HcpatpOTVOLog, ov, (tvoieo) making 
globular or spherical. 

Hfyalpog, ov,~G<palpa, Emped. 24 
ubi v. Sturz. 

t20aipoc, ov, 6, Sphaerus, chario- 
teer of Pelops, Paus. 2, 33, 1.— 2. ot 
Borysthenes (2), a pupil of Zeno 
Plut. Cleom. 2.— Others in Ath. 

2,(j)aip6o, cj, to make round, globular, 
or spherical: — pass., GTT/dea 6' eg^o.'i- 
pcoTO, his chest was round and arched, 
Theocr. 22, 46.— II. in pass., also, of 
pointed weapons, unovTia EGcpatpu- 
fiiva, spears with buttons, like our 
foils, Xen. Eq. 8, 10 ; opp. to Isloy- 
ruy-Eva, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 1, 17; cf. 
Polyb. 10, 20, 3. Hence 

H(paLpu(ia, aTog, to, any thing made 
round or globular: esp. in plur., — 1. 
the round weight in stillyards, Arist. 
Mechan. 20, 2.-2. in pi., the buttocks, 
Sext. Emp. p. 114. 

lj<paipd)V, uvog, 6, a round fishing- 
net, Opp. H. 3, 83. 

1i(palpo)Gig, Eug, r\, a spherical shape, 
Paul. Aeg. 

'2<paipa)TT}p, ijpog, 6, {Gtyatpou) a 
leathern thong for tying the sAoes.LXX.; 
al. G<pvpuTT}p. 

lityaipoTog, ij, ov, {Gtyaipoo) round- 
ed. — II. with a ball or button at the end, 
like £G<paipufj.evog, Xen. Eq. 8, 10. 

"LQuKeMag, ov, 6, suffering from 
G(j>dKEXog. 

20a/C£/l^w, to suffer from G(pUKE?log, 
to be gangrened, mortify, eg^clkeKlge 
TE TO OGTEOV Kal 6 juTjpdg EGUirn, Hdt. 
3, 66 ; GfyaKsTiLGavTog tov firjpov Kal 
GO/KEVTog, Id. 6, 136 : — in Hipp., and 
Att. usu. as dep. mid., GcpaKeXl^ojuai. 
— 2. of the effect of severe cold on 
single limbs, to be frostbitten, Dion. H. 
— 3. of trees, to be blighted, smutted, 
Arist. Respir. — 4. generally, to suffer 
violent pain, have spasms or convulsions, 
like G<f>add£o). 

H(j)UKE2,iG/Li6g, ov, 6,=sq., Hipp. 

^(paKEAog, ov, 6, gangrene, mortifi- 
cation, Hipp. : the strict technical 
word is ydyypaiva : — blight, smut, or 
mildew of trees. — 2. generally, a spasm, 
convulsion, like G^aSaGjuog, Aesch. Pr. 
878 : metaph., G<p. dv£fiov,.the convul- 
sive fury of winds, lb. 1046. (As- 
sumed to be akin to GcpaSd^u and 
Gipv^u. [a] 

20a/coc, ov, 6, the plant sage, Lat. 
salvia, Ar. Thesm. 486 ; still called 
ElsXtGipaKia in Greece, v. Schneid. 
Ind. Theophr. — II. a kind of tree-moss, 
found esp. on oaks, also G<j>dyvog, 
(j)UGK.ov and (puGyavov. [a] 

iSaanTTipla, ag, rj, Sphacteria, an 
island on the coast ofMessenia, off 
Pylos, also called 2(j)ayta, now Sfa- 
gia, Thuc. 4, 8 ; Strab. ; etc. 

Hi<f>dKT7]g, ov, 6, a slayer, murderer 

l,(j)aKT6g, 7], ov, ( cr<pa£y ) slain, 
slaughtered, daig, Eur. Hec. 1077. 

2(j>dicTpia, fem. of G<pdnTr]g : a 
priestess, Jac. Anth. P. p. 594. 

2(pdKTpov, ov, to, (G(f)d^(i)) a tax 
paid for victims, Pol. 6, 97. 

XfdKcodrjg, Eg, (G<paKog, eldog) like 
sage : abounding in sage. 

20aAaf, c/coc, 6, the buck-thorn . 
from 

~E(j)a2,dGG0), f. -fy, to sting, scratch, 
ap. Hesych. 

2(j)u2>£p6vT]KTog, ov, dangerous to 
swim, TCOTa/xog. 

2(j>a%sp6g, d, ov-, {G$dXk(S) making 
to fall, trip, totter or stagger : metaph., 
slippery, delusive, dangerous, Lat. lu 
bricus, Tvpavvlg XPVh La ^<t>a\Epov, Hdt. 
3, 53 ; sc, yvd)fj,n c^cAepwreow (or 


2$A3 

•T&T7j), Id. 7, 16, 1 ; G(j>aAepbv rjyefiuv 
OpaGvg, Eur. Supp. 508 ; so in Thuc. 
4, 62, Plat., etc.— II. intr., ready to 
fall, tottering, reeling, staggering, kQ- 
%a, Aesch. Eum. 371 ; fivpta, Soph. 
Aj. 159 : — a. Tcpbg vycetav, uncertain 
in point of health, Plat. Rep. 404 A. 
Adv. -pug, Eur. I. A. 601. 

~£(paAA6g, ov, 6, a round, leaden plate, 
which was thrown by a strap attached 
to a ring : a variety of the ScGKog . — II. 
in the prisons, a round block of wood 
with two holes for the feet, a pair of 
stocks. — Written also afyakoc. (Akin 
lo <7(pe?Mg.) 

2$A'AA£2: f. G(f>dAtj: aor. 1 ecQr/- 
1a, inf. G^rjAai, Dor. so^dla, o§a- 
Tiat : aor. 2 eG<puAov : pass. pf. ecr^aA- 
uai : aor. ka^>aki]v [a] ; but there is 
ao aor. 2 mid. eGcpaAoptrjv, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 96 Anm. 5, n, cf. Bekker 
Thuc. 5, 110. Horn, only uses it 
twice in aor. 1, the compds. uiroatp-, 
rrapaad-. To make to fall, throw down, 
esp. by tripping up (like Lat. pedes 
fallere, Liv. 21, 36), to trip up in wrest- 
ling, ovt' 'OoWei)c dvvaro G<l>rjAaL 
ovdei re Trelaaoai, II. 23, 719 : — to 
throw down, overthrow, Od. 17, 464, 
Pind. O. 2, 145 ; opp. to Karopdovv, 
Soph. El. 416 ; to erravopdovv, Plat. 
Gorg. 461 C, and Xen. :— to make to 
totter or reeZlike a drunken man, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 8, 10, cf. 1, 3, 10 :— generally, 
to overthrow, ruin, Hdt. 7, 16, 1, Pind. 
I. 4, 57 (3, 53), Soph. Fr. 204, Eur., 
etc. — 2. to make to totter or stagger, and 
metaph., to perplex, embarrass, Hdt. 7, 
142 : to balk, foil, Soph. Aj, 452, and 
Eur. — II. pass., to be tripped up, stum- 
ble, stagger, reel like a drunken man, 
Ar. Vesp. 1324, Xen., etc. : to fall, 
esp. metaph. of persons falling from 
high fortunes, Soph. Tr. 297, 719, 
Eur., etc. — 2. esp. to be balked or foiled, 
to fail, ev tlvl, Hdt. 7, 50, 1 ; /card tl, 
Id. 7, 52 ; Tzept tl, Plat. Rep. 451 A; 
tolc oAoig vtyakrivai, Polyb. 1, 43, 8 ; 
and with a neut. adj., ev jueya GcpaA- 
h:adac, Plat. Legg. 648 E ; ov tl /lit] 
G<paAu y' ev gol tcote, I shall never be 
disappointed in thee, Soph. Tr. 621, 
cf. Aj. 1136: — in Att., c. gen. rei, to 
be balked of or foiled in a thing, (3ov- 
Aev/uutuv, Aesch. Eum. 717 ; yd/uov, 
66^r/g, tvxV?> Eur. Or. 1078, Med. 
1010, Phoen. 758 ; ovk eafyakrai rfjg 
alrjdeiag, Plat. Crat. 436 C : also, 
o§uX)^eaQai dvSpog, to lose him, Soph. 
Tr. 1113. — 3. to fail, i. e. err, go wrong, 
blunder, Hdt. 5, 50, Soph. El. 1481, 
Eur. I. A. 1541, Plat., etc. {g-^uAA-u 
is from root G-drjA-og, (bp'LG§T]Aog), 
§rjA-6g, Lat. fallere, Germ, fallen, to 
fell, also akin to balk, foil : — and a- 
(puXk-onai answers to Germ, fallen, 
fehlen, to fall, fail. — The <r is dropped, 
as in G-7r6yyog, fungus, a-tpevd-ovT], 
fund-a.) Hence 

2pd/l 1 ua, arog, to, a trip, stumble, 
false step, Anth. P. 7, 634.— II. met- 
aph., — 1. a fall, failure, defeat, Hdt. 1, 
207; 7, 6, Thuc. 5, 14.— 2. a fault, 
failing, trespass, to, Trpoade G(f>., Eur. 
Andr. 54, Supp. 416, cf. Plat. Theaet. 
167 E. 

S^aA/iao), cj,f. -7/c:o),= G(j)dX?iOjbLat, 
Polyb. 35, 5, 2 : — Hesych. explains it 
by GuipTao, G<padd&. 

20dAdc, 6, v. GtyaAAog. 

"SipdATr/g, ov, 6, (GfyaAAu) one who 
trips up or throws down, Lyc. 207. 

SfpaATudrig, Eg,~da<t>a%T<j)87ig. 

Yitydvtov, ov, to, a small bed, He- 
sych. 

2$dif, ofyayog, the Liat.faux,faucis, 
only found in the compd. dtaaddB, 
pfc Lob. Paral. 97. 


2$EI 

1><pupuyeoiiaL,(G<l)dpayog) dep. mid., 
to burst with a noise, to crack, crackle, 
as green wood does in the fire, so, 
/3i'£cu otyapayevvTo, the roots of the 
eye crackled or hissed (when Ulysses 
burnt them with the hot stake), Od. 
9, 390. — 2. to groan with fulness, to 
swell, like Girapydu, G(j>piydu, ovQa- 
Ta a<papayevvTO, Od. 9, 440 ; cf. sq. 

H(pdpdyl£o), to move, stir up with a 
noise and bustle, evoalv re kovlv re, 
Hes. Th. 706. 

2<l?A'PAr02, cu, 6, a bursting with 
a noise, cracking, crackling. (The 
Sanscr. root is -sphurj, explodere, to- 
nare : akin to o~(j>piydu, Girapydu, cf. 
expapayeu, and v. Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 
238). 

20ac, a rare enclit. acc. from afyelg, 
II. 5, 567, Parmenid. 12 Fulleb. 

20dc, acc. pi. fem. from G(j>6g, Od. 
2, 237. [a] 

20drrw, more freq. Att. pres. for 
G(j)d£o, Att. impf. eG(j)Q.TT0V : all oth- 
er tenses are formed from <70d£<y: no 
pres. G<j)dGGU occurs, Lob. Phryn. 241. 

20e, Ep. and Ion. enclit. acc. pi. 
masc. and fem. of G<pelg, II. 19, 256, 
Hdt., and Trag. ; also as acc. dual, 
Od. 8, 271 ; 21, 192,206.-11. in Attic 
and later poets, esp. Trag., also acc. 
sing., Aesch. Pr. 9, Theb. 469, etc., 
Soph. O. T. 761, O. C. 40, Ant. 44, 
Phil. 200, etc. ; cf. Valck. Hipp. 1253: 
so also in Hdt. 3, 52, 53 : — v. G(j>eig. 

20ea, nom. and acc. pi. neut. from 
Gcpelg, Hdt. 

'Lqbeug, Ep. and Ion. acc. pi. masc. 
and fem. for G$ug, Horn., and Hdt. 

~L4>eSuv6g, r], ov, prob. an old col- 
lat. form of G(poSp6g (cf. ipedvog, iba- 
Oapog), eager, vehement, violent, Nic. 
Th. 642 : — in Horn, only as adv., 
eireTO Gtpedavov, followed eagerly, II. 
11, 165 ; 16, 372 ; Gipedavbv e<pene, II. 
21 , 542. (In the last passage, Hey ne, 
with Aristarch., wrote G<pedav£)v as 
= (povevcdv, but v. Spitzn. ad h. 1. et 
ad 11, 165.) 

2<t»ET2, nom. plur. masc. and fem. 
of the personal pron. of 3d person, 
they : rare neut. G(f>ea, most freq. in 
Hdt. : gen. Gfptiv ; dat. g6lgl [I] : acc. 
G(pug, neut. G<pea : — but of these 
forms Horn, uses only genit. in phrase 
g<\)G>v avTuv ; and dat. very freq. — 
The following are the Ep. and Ion. 
forms. Nom., Gfetg, Hdt. ; the un- 
contr. form G(j>eeg is not found. Genit., 
G(j>eo)v, in Horn, of course a monosyll., 
and sometimes enclitic, 11. 18, 311, 
Od. 3, 134 ; merely poet. Gcpeiuv, 
Horn., only in II., and always in 
phrase tJGav or uaat drrb Gtyeiuv. 
Dat., cr0Z and G<plv, oft. in Horn., also 
in Ion. prose, and Trag. ; the i some- 
times elided, as in II. 3, 300 : proper- 
ly enclit., but written g$'iv in Hdt. 7, 
149 : the use of g$l as dat. sing, for 
ol is rare, H. Horn. 18, 19; 30, 9, 
Aesch. Pers. 759, Soph. O. C. 1490, 
v. Lob. Aj. 801 (for in Od. 15, 524, 
ofyiv should with Voss be referred to 
all the suitors, and in Hes. Sc. 113, 
to Mars and Cycnus) : Buttmann sus- 
pects that only G<piv, not G<pt, was used 
as sing., from the apparent analogy of 
h/xtv, tlv, Iv, v. Lexil. voc. vtie 14. 
Accus. G<j>£ag, oft. in Horn., and Hdt., 
usu. enclit., and then always to be 
pronounced as one long syllable, as 
is proved esp. by Od. 8, 315 ; for 
where a short syll. is wanted, G(pdg is 
now restored from the MSS. (v. sub 
voc.) : when accented in Horn, it is 
a dissyll., U. 12, 43, Od. 12,225, etc., 
(so that in Od. 8, 480 ; 13, 276, the 
accent should be taken off) : atpetag 


2$EN 

is another very rare form, Od, 13, 21 J 
where Wolf wrongly Gcpelag : a02 
also is a rare poet, acc, always en- 
clit., II. 19, 256, which however in 
all other places of Horn, is acc. dual, 
e. g. Od. 8, 271, also Hes. Sc. 62 
which makes it prob. that G(pe was 
orig. contr. from G(pue: in later Ep. 
it is usu. plur., Jac. Anth. P. p. 261 ; 
and in other poets, esp. Trag., G(j>e, 
like vtv, is sing. masc. and fem., v 
sub G(j)e, and cf. Thorn. M. p. 825. 
Rare Aeol. and Dor. forms are nom. 
G(peg, dat. <ftv and tplv, acc. ipe. All 
the oblique cases may be used enclit., 
except the circumflexed G(ptiv and 
G<pdg. — In Horn, this pron. is strictly 
personal, and therefore he uses no 
neut. (which first occurs in Hdt.) ; in 
Od. 9, 70; 10, 355, indeed, it refers 
to a thing, which however is a femi- 
nine noun : as early as Horn, the no- 
tion is oft. strengthd., as in G(pC>v av- 
Ttov, so Gtpeag avTovg, Od. 12, 225, cf. 
Thorn. M. p. 826 : unusu., napd atyiv 
eKUGTu for ivapd G(j>eov e/cdarw, II. 
5, 195. — II. we must here remark a 
rare poet, usage of G(pelg for 2d pers. 
pi., //.era g^lglv for fted' v/atv, II. 10. 
398 ; so too acc. to Schaf. Greg, p 
470, Spohn Hes. Op. 56, G<plv avTotg 
for vfuv avTolg, and so in Ap. Rh. 2, 
1278 : and later even in prose for 1st 
pers., Wolf Proleg. p. ccxlvii, cf. 
GyeTepog, GcpuiTepog and iog. — On 
the prob. origin of this pron. from e, 
Lat. se, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. vui 11, 
not. 

20eAac, arog, to, a footstool, Od. 
18, 394; Ep. plur., c<peAd, Od. 17, 
231. — II. a rowing bench. — III. a hollow 
block of wood, for putting any thing 
into, Nic. Th. 644. (Prob. akin to 
G<paX/{6g, G(palog : perh. also to 
GtpdUo), cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 7rpo- 
Gelelv sub fin.) 

H(pe?Lfj,a, aTog, to, the blossom of the 
holm-oak (irpivog). 

■\lj<pevdd7i7], rig, rj, Sphendale, an 
Attic deme of the tribe Hippothoon- 
tis ; hence 'Ztyevdahelg Ion. -eeg, 
euv, ol, the inhab. of Sphendale, Hdt. 
9, 15. 

H<j>ev6dfivlvog, 77, ov, of maple wood : 
hence, metaph. for tough, stout (like 
our " hearts of oak"), Ar. Ach. 181 ; 
cf. nptvLvog: from 

1,<pevSafj.vog, ov, 77, the maple, Lat. 
acer, Theophr. 

20ev6W£w,=sq., Luc. Pseudol. 
24 ; but dub. 

^(pevdovau, ti, Ion. -veu, f. -tjgo, to 
sling, to use the sling, Xen. An. 3, 3, 7, 
15, etc.— II. tothroiv as from a sling, hurl 
violently, ek kIl/jlukuv eG(pevdovaTO 
X0)ptg d?i?i7j1o)v fieArj, Eur. Phoen. 
1190. — III. to move like a swing, to 
swmg, brandish, Id. Supp. 715. 

2$ENAO'NH, 77c, rj, a sling foi 
throwing, Lat. funda, being a strip 
of leather broad in the middle and 
narrow at each end, II. 13, 600 
Archil. 4, Thuc. 4, 32, etc. : hence, 
— II. any thing of like shape; — 1. a 
sling for a disabled arm, Foe'6. Oec. 
Hipp. — 2. also, a bandage for a wound- 
ed limb, v. II. 1. c. : a band round the 
pudenda, elsewh. QvAat;, QvAdneiov, 
XOtpOKOfietov, Foe's. — 3. a head-band 
worn by women, broad in front, 
Winckelm. Gesch. d. Kunst. 3, 2, 
§ 13. — 4. the hoop of a ring in which 
the stone was set as in a sling, esp. the 
outer or broader part round the stone, 
as also in Lat. funda for pala annuli 
Eur. Hipp. 862, ubi v. Valck., Plat' 
Rep. 359 E, cf. Ruhnk. Tim.— 5. the 
white of the eye. — 6. a strip-shaped 
i453 


2<i>HK 

travelling map, like the Tabula Peu- 
tingeriana. — I1L any means of throwing, 
a throw, cast, Aesch. Ag. 1010. — IV. 
that which is slung, the stone or bullet 
of the sling, Xen. An. 3, 4, 4 ; 5, 2, 
14, etc., cf. Ar. Nub. 1125. — V. a 
vault, arched way. — VJ. like funda, any 
elliptical figure. (G-cbEvd-ovrj is the 
Lat. /wrcd-a, with a prefixed, cf. G<pd%- 
Tico fin.) Hence 

Ecj>Ev6ovr/d6v, adv., like a sling. 

EcpEvdovnGig, sog, 7], (<7(j>Evdovau) a 
slinging, throwing with a sling, the art 
thereof, Plat. Legg. 794 C. 

EcpEvSovrjTrig, ov, 6, (GcpEvdovdco) a 
slinger, Hdt. 7, 158, Thuc. 6, 22, etc. 
Hence 

EcpEvdovnTtKog, 77, ov, belonging to 
or fitted for a slinger or slinging : 7) 
-KT) (sc. rexvr]), the art of slinging, 
Plat. Lach. 193 B. 

EcbEvdovt^u.— GcpEvdovdco, LXX. 

EcpEvdovLGTTjg, also -iTrjg, ov, 6,= 
acpevdovrjTTjc, v. 1. in LXX. 

J,(pEvdovoEi6?jc, ec, (ridog) sling- 
shaped. 

20eoc, -£77, -eov, Ep. collat. forms 
for Gcpog, GcpiTEpog, Ap. Rh. 

20cf> Aeol. and Dor. for <70ac. 

SipsTEpifa : f. -ico and Dor. -cfa 
(a(j>ETEpoc) : — to make one's own, ap- 
propriate, esp. other people's property, 
Plat. Legg. 715 A, 843 D :— more 
usu. as dep. mid., c(j)£Tepi&fj.ai, 
whence aor. part. GcpETEpi^dpiEvog, 
Aesch. Supp. 39; cf. Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 
36, Dem. 882, 13, etc. Hence 

EcpETEpiGfiog, ov, 6, appropriation, 
£tti G<p£T£piGfJL&,for one's own use and 
advantage, Arist. Rhet. 1, 13, 10: and 

1,<p£T£pLOTf]C, ov, 6, an appropriator, 

Opp. tO ETTLTpOTTOg, Arist. Pol. 5, 11, 

33. 

S^erepof, a, ov, possessive adj. of 
the 3d pers. pi., from the pers. pron. 
Gcpsig, their own, their, Horn., Hes., 
Pind., etc. ; to GcbsTEpov avTcov, their 
own business, Plat. Soph. 243 A ; — 
but in prose, the gen. iavrcjv is com- 
monly used for it. — II. sometimes 
also used of the other persons ; e. g. 
— 1. of the 2d pers. pi. ,=vjU£T£pog, 
Hes. Op. 2, Theocr. 22, 67, Ap. Rh. 
4, 1327, Wolf Proleg. p. ccxlviii ; cf. 
Gcj>£tg II.— 2. of the 3d pers. sing.,= 
tog, whether direct or reflexive, his, 
his own, Hes. Sc. 90, Pind. O. 13, 86, 
P. 4, 147, etc., Aesch. Ag. 760.— 3. of 
the 1st pers. sing., = kp,bg, only in 
Theocr. 25, 163.— 4. of the 2d pers. 
sing., = Gog, thy, thine, Id. 22, 67. — 5. 
of the first pers. plur.,= j^erepoc, cf. 
Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 10.— Cf. 
Gyog. (The Lat. vester is to GipETE- 
pog, as vespa to G(f>r/t;.) 

EcpEuv, Ep. and Ion. gen. of GcpEig, 
Horn., and Hes. 

20?}, dat. fern, from Gcpog, II. 

fz^KEia, ag, t), Sphecea, early 
name of the island Cyprus, Lyc. 
474. 

I,<p7]iC£iov, ov, to, (c0^£) a kind of 
daMyyiov, venomous tike a wasp, 
Nic. Th. 738. 

liCbrjKEiog, a, ov, of the wasp: wasp- 
like, waspish. 

EcbrjKid (not Gcpntcta), ag, t), (c<j>yt;) : 
— a ivasp's nest, Soph. Fr. 856, Eur. 
Cycl. 475, Ar. Vesp. 224, etc. : Gdy- 
nia £X0ptiv, Opp. tO EGflbg<j)L?LOV, Plut. 
2, 96 B. 

Ecpntdag, ov, b, — G<pr]iuGKog, Mei- 
neke Pherecr. Incert. 54. 

2077/a'ov, ov, to, a cell in a wasp's 
nest, as uripiov of bees, Arist. H. A. 
9, 41,6, Ael. N. A. 4, 39. 

EcpTjKiGKOg, ov, 6, {<7<j>ytj) apiece of 
wood pointed like a wasp's sting, a point- 
1454 


2$HE 

ed stick or stake, elsewh. GKo2,oip, Ar. 
Plut. 301 : a pile for building, Polyb. 
5, 89, 6. 

2077 KLGfiog, ov, 6, an imitation of the 
hum of a wasp on the flute. 

H<pr]KLCJGtg, 7],=G(p?jKid, dub. 

EcprjKOEtdrjg, £~g, {G^i]^,El6og) — G<pr}- 
Kcodrjg. 

2 07? nog, ov, b,= GcfrnKcodng, Soph. 
Fr. 27. 

2077/COCJ, CO, f. -COGCO, ((7077^): to 

make like a wasp, i. e. to pinch in at the 
waist : — hence, in pass., 7rXoxp.ol 
XPvcu r e K-O-l dpyvpco EGcpr/ncovTO, the 
braids of hair were bound up with gold 
and silver, II. 17, 52 ; dsipr/v EGcprjiico- 
Tai, he is narrow in the neck, Nic. Th. 
289 ; dvpidsg si nal naTi&g egojtjkco- 
piEvai, well-closed window-shutters, 
Aristid. ; so, KaTiv/xjuaTa egcPtjk., An- 
acr. 19, 3. — Gcprjicocj is freq. confound- 
ed with G(pr]v6o). 

2,(p7}Kudng, Eg, contr. for GcbrjKOEi- 
Srjg, wasp-like, i. e. pinched in at the 
waist like a wasp, Ar. Plut. 561, sq. — 
II. GTixog G(j>7]KG)dnr, a tvasp-like 
verse, with a time wanting in the mid- 
dle, Gramm., v. Buttm. Schol. Od. 
10, 60. 

2,(j)7]Kcofj.a, aTog, to, (gcPt)k6co) that 
which is tied tight. — II. a band for bind- 
ing firmly. — III. the point of a helmet 
where the plume is fixed in, Soph. Fr. 
314, Ar. Pac. 1216. f 

HcbrjKCov, covog, 6, (crebfj^) a wasp's 
nest, prob. 1. Arist. H. A. 9, 41, 5. 

20^Aa«, inf. aor. from GcpdMco. 

'EiprjTiEv, Ep. for EGcprjTiEv, 3 sing, 
aor. 1 act. from GfydWco, Od. 

2077A6f,?7, ov, easily-moved, Hesych., 
as also its oppos. ,uGcp7)?.og ,= aGcba?.fjg: 
in use we have only the compd. kpi- 

G(j)7]?iOg. 

t207}Aoc, ov, 6, Sphelus, son of Bu- 
colus of Athens, father of Iasus, U. 
15, 338. 

2$H'N, Gip Tjvog, 6, a wedge, Aesch . 
Pr_64^ — II. any thing weage-shaptd, 
e. g. an instrument of torture, Plut. 2, 
498 D. 

Hcpnvdpiov, ov, to, dim. from Gcbrjv. 
[a\ 

H(pnv£vg, icog, 6, a sea-fish, a kind 
of mullet, prob. from its wedge-like 
shape, Euthyd. ap. Ath. 307 B. 

^(prjviGKog, ov, b, dim. from GcpTjv. 

EcpnvoELdrjg, Eg,(G<p7]V, sldog) wedge- 
shaped, Theophr. 

litpnvoKscpdlog, ov, {Gcprjv, KEcpalTj) 
with wedge-shaped OX peaked head, 
Strab. p. 70. 

207?VO7TWyCJV, UVOg, O, {G<p7]V, 7TW- 
ytov)with wedge-shaped ox peaked beard, 
as Mercury is represented : hence as 
his epith., Artemid. 2, 42 ; cf. Miiller 
Archaol. d. Kunst § 379, 1 and 4 : — 
in comedy old men were thus repre- 
sented, Luc. Ep. Saturn. 24. 

1i<prjv6(j), u, (G<pTjv) to cleave with a 
wedge. — II. to wedge together, wedge in, 
bind or shut close with a wedge : — pass., 
to be wedged in, Polyb. 27, 9, 4 : cf. 
G^rjKOto. — III. to torture, rack (v. Gcprjv 
II), Plut. 2, 498 D. Hence 

2077V£j/ja, aTog, to, that which is 
wedged or driven in ; and 

~L(j)7jvo)Gig, Eug, 77, a cleaving with a 
wedge, Galen : also, a wedging, press- 
ing together, Plut. 2, 127 D, ubi v. 
Wyttenb. 

24>H'Sj cr077/coc, 6, a wasp, II. 12, 
167, Hdt. 2, 92, Ar.,etc. ; called dvb- 
dioi, from their making their nests by 
the road-side, 11. 16, 259.— II.=ra07/- 
KtGKog, Pherecr. Incert. 54 ; cf. <70?7- 
Ktag. {G(j)7j£; is to Lat. vespa, Germ. 
Wespe, our wasp, as GipETEpog to ves- 
ter ; -k at the end of the root chang- 


2*ir 

ing to* p, as vice versa in equus, fa 
nog. It may be -akin to G(piyyu>, tn 
tie tight, from the thin middle of this 
insect.) 

i'ZcpyTTiog, a, ov, of Sphettus, 
Sphettian, Plat. Apol. 33 E : proverb. 
o£og Hcbr/TTiov, Sphettian vinegar, 
with comic allusion to the sharpness 
and calumniating habits of the inhab., 
Ar. Plut. 720 : cf. also Schol. ad 1. : 
from 

f20?7rr6c, ov, 6, Sphettus, an Attic 
deme of the tribe Acamantis, Strab. 
p. 397 : hence adv. 20??rror, at or in 
Sphettus, Lys. 148, 33: 20?7rr66'ev } 
from Sphettus, Plut. Thes. 13. 

20i and G<ptv, Ep. and Ion. dat. 
plur. of Gcprfg, Horn., and Hdt. ; also 
as dat. sing. ; v. sub G<p£ig. 

20iyyi'a, ag, rj, greediness, avarice, 
LXX. (Prob. from GKvupbg for gkvl- 

~L$iyyiov, ov, to, {Gcpiyyu) a string, 
band, esp. a bracelet or necklace, Luc. 

't'Lcptyyiov opog, to, mountain of 
the Sphinx, = <bln£tov. 

2(ptyy6iTovg, irodog, b, 77, (20i'y£, 
Tvovg) sphinx-footed, with sphinxes' feet, 
KALvr], Callix. ap. Ath. 197 A. 
^ 2$ITrS2, f. GcbiyZo : pf. pass. 
EGcpiy/xai, -y%ai, -yiiTai, etc. To bind_ 
tight, Aesch. Pr. 58 ; bind in or together, 
Jumped. J by; to squeeze, torture : gen- 
erally, to shut close, ivv?iag, Anth. P. 
5, 294 : to straiten, abridge, (ppuGtv, 
Plut. 2, 1011 F; but, (70. ?,byov,to have 
one's utterance stopped, be tongue- 
tied, lb. 6 E : pass., EGQtyjuivoi, Luc. 
Muse. Enc. 3. (Cf. Gtpf/^, fin.) Hence 

~Lcj>iyKTrjp, 7) pog, 6, that which binds 
tight, a lace, band, Lat. spinthcr or 
rather spinier, KO[X7jg c0., Anth. 6, 
206. — II. a muscle closing an aperture, 
(such as the sphincter ani), which nat 
urally remains in a state of contrac- 
tion, lb. 12, 7. — III. a Tarentine xi- 
TG)v, prob. 'because laced tight to the 
body ; also GVGCptyKTqp. 

IjfyLyKTTig, ov, b,— Kivai8og, Cratin. 
Incert. 89 ; so spintriae in Tacit., and 
Suet. ; — the reason of the name being 
in GcbiytcTT/p II. 

20iy/£76f, 77, ov, verb. adj. from 
Gcpiyyco, tight-bound, Mel. 60: Bdva- 
Tog GtbtynTog, death by strangling, 
Eustath. Adv. -Ttig. 

IcblyKTup, opog, 6, poet, for G<piyn- 
TTjp, Anth. P. 6, 233. 

I,<htyfjia, aTog, to, (Gcptyyu) that 
which is bound tight. — II. a binding ox 
compressing by machines, Math. Vett. 

~EcpiyiJ.bg, ov, b,— Gcbiygig, Math. 
Vett. 

20i'yf, 7), gen. Ecpiyybg, Sphinx, a 
she-monster, daughter of Echidna 
and her son Orthrus, or of Chimaera 
and her brother Orthrus, Hes. Th. 
326, (where however Wolf has re- 
stored the Boeot. form In 
Trag., she is said to have proposed a 
riddle to the Thebans, murdering all 
who failed to guess it ; Oedipus 
guessed it, and she killed herself, v. 
Argumenta ad Soph. O. T. : in works 
of art she is usually represented with 
a woman's bust on the body of a lion- 
ess. The legend seems to come from 
Aegypt, where the colossal head of 
a Sphinx is still left uncovered by the 
sand. Formerly there w r ere many, 
male as well as female, Hdt. 2, 175, 
cf. Meineke Philem. p. 411 : they are 
said to have symbolised the annual 
overflow of the Nile ; but that the> 
were also connected with the mystic 
worship of Bacchus is clear from 
Hdt. 4, 79. (The usu. deriv. is from 
acpiyyu, as if the ThrottlerA 


23>ON 


24>PI 


2#£y£ic, ewe, V, (cnpLyyo) a binding 
tight, Ael. N. A. 8, 18. 

2p£'oV/, ng, 7j, like x°P^Vi S ut i cat ~ 
gut ; cf. the Lat. fides. 

20i/cd«, £j, to hum, buzz, of gnats. 

2,<piv, v. a$i. 

2(j)iGL and G(piGtv, dat. from Gcpscg , 
Horn. 

1,cboyyid, 77, also Gfoyytov, Gfyby- 
yog, Att. for ciroyy-, Piers. Moer. 360, 
Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 463, Lob. Phryn. 113. 

20dopd, adv., strictly neut. pi. from 
aq)o8pbg, very, very much, exceedingly, 
violently, Hdt. 9, 17, Soph. El. 1053, 
Aj. 150, Plat., etc. ; to g6., Plat. 
Syrhp. 210 B, etc. : Gtpbdpa ye, in an- 
swers, strongly affirmative, Id. 

fS,<poSplag, ov, b, Sphodrias, a cele- 
brated commander of the Spartans, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 15 ; Plut. Agesil. 24. 
— 2. a cynic, writer of a rexvrj epu- 
TiKTj, Ath. 162 B. 

I>q>o6pbg, d, ov, also bg, 6v, Plat. 
Rep. 586 C : — vehement, violent, exces- 
sive, to G(poSpbv ptGog, Thuc. 1, 103 ; 
evdeia, Xen. An. 1, 10, 18 ; Eiridvpla, 
etc., Plat. Polit. 308 A ; GyodpoTepa 
bpoibTng, Arist. Top. 1, 7, 3. — 2. of 
men, violent, impetuous, vsor nal G<f>., 
Plat. Legg. 839 B ; (j)i?ibTi/j.og nal 
G<p., Id. Apol. 23 D : — also active, zeal- 
ous, virnpsTai, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 31 : — 
also strong, robust, i] yeupyta Gcpobpbv 
to G&pa irapixEt, Xen. Oec. 5, 5. — 

11. adv. Gcpobptic, vehemently, etc., 
uaAa G<p., Od. 12, 124 ; alone, Xen. 
Oec. 5, 4 imd 13, Arist. Categ. 7, 35 ; 
— but in Att, G<pbdpa (q. v.) is the 
usu. adv. : superl. -otcltov, Xen. Eq. 

12, 13. (Akin to gtvevSo), gtcovS?] : 
cf. Gtiedavbr.) Hence 

lidodpOTTjC', nTog, rj, vehemence, vio- 
lence, Plat. Polit. 306 E ; in plur., Id. 
Legg. 733 B. 

2(pobpvvtJ, (G(f)o6pbr) to make vehe- 
ment : — pass. G<podpvvofiat, to be or 
become so, G(po6pvveGdat Ttvi, to put 
overweening trust in a thing, Aesch. 
Pr. 1011. 

"EtiovdvAetov, ov, to, an herb, Nic. 
Th. 948. [v] 

'EQovavAn, rjg , rj, Att. for GTtovdvAn, 
Lob. Phryn. 113: — an insect which 
lives on the roots of plants, prob. a kind 
of beetle ; it has a strong smell when 
attacked, Ar. Pac. 1077, cf. Schneid. 
Arist. H. A. 5, 8, 3 ; 8, 24, 6. [v] 

lifyovbvAiov, ov, To,— G(j)Ov6vAeiov, 
Diosc. 3, 90. [D] 

2<pov6vAiov, ov, to, dim. from 
G<l>bvdvAog. [v] 

1,<povdvALog, ov, b, like GcpbvdvAog, 
a vertebre, II. 20, 483. [v~\ 

I,(l)Ov6vlodtv7jTog, ov, (GcbovSvAog, 
dLvko) twirled on a spindle, Anth. P. 
C, 247. 

XfyovdvAoEtg, ecca, ev, {c^bvbv- 
Aog) composed of vertebrae, Manetho. 

ZqbovbvAbpavTLg, ear-, b, i], (gQov- 
dv?.or HI. 1, pdvTig) prophesying from 
the spindle. 

I,<pbvdvAog, ov, b, Att. for the Ion. 
and common GirbvSvAog, v. Lob. 
Phryn. 113: — a vertebre, Lat. vertebra, 
Eur. Phoen. 1413, Ar. Vesp. 1489, 
Plat. Tim. 74 A : esp., the second large 
vertebre of the neck, also pfyag G(f>. and 
bdovc, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. s. v. gttov- 
dvAog :— then, generally, a joint, esp. 
in the scorpion's tail. — II. a tambour 
in a column, i. e. one of the pieces 
which go to make up the shaft, Cal- 
lix. ap. Ath. 206 A. — III. any round 
body; — as, — 1. verticillus, the round 
weight which balances and twirls a 
spindle, Plat. Rep. 616 C, sq. : — then, 
any round stone, G(p. pEydAoi, Math. 
Vett. : also of the voting pebbles, ipfj- 


<f)Ol. — 2. the head of the artichoke, Ga- 
len : then, generally, the whorl of a 
plant, the verticillus of Linnaeus. 

2</>oc, G(pij, G$bv, sing, his, his own, 
fem. her, her own, like ibg, Horn. — II. 
in plur. for masc. and fem., their, their 
own, belonging to them, like G(p£T£pog, 
Horn., and Hes. ; in later poets also 
G(psor. (From enpe, Gtyslg, like Lat. 
suus from se.) 

~E(ppdyidtov, ov, to, dim. from G(ppa- 
ylc, Ar. Thesm. 427 ; cf. dpnrTjbeGTor. 
[f] 

ilitypdyLdiov, ov, to, Sphragidium, 
a cave of the nymphs of Cithaeron, 
Paus. 9, 3, 9. Hence 

tS^paymdef, tov, ai, Nvpcjai, the 
Sphragidian Nymphs ; v. foreg., Plut. 

'L(ppdyLdovvxapyoKO/Li7]Tr}g, ov, b, 
(G(j)paytg, bvvi;, apybr, Kop.su) comic 
name for a coxcomb, acc. to some, a 
lazy long-haired onyx-ring-wearer ; or, 
as others, a long-haired fellow with 
rings up to the whites of his nails !, Ar. 
Nub. 332. 

HippdyldodvAdiciov, ov, to, a ring 
or jewel-box. [Ad] 

T,(ppayloo(f)vla^, anoc, b, a keeper 
of the seals, [v] 

2,(j)pdyi£o), Ion. GQprjytCo : f. -lgu : 
— to seal, ypdppaTa, Eur. I. A. 38 : 
to seal up, shut up, Aesch. Eum. 828, 
in pass.— II. to mark with wounds, 
scratches, etc., cf. Eur. I. T. 1372.— 
111. metaph., to limit, define, determine, 
fix, Anth. : from 

1>(ppdyir, Ion. G(pprjytg, idog, t}, a 
seal with which any thing is fastened 
up or marked : a signet, seal-ring, The- 
ogn. 19, Hdt. 3, 41 ; G^paylba eirt- 
fidlleiv, Ar. Av. 560, cf. Plat. Polit. 
289 B, etc. :— a ring, Hdt. 1, 195.— 2. 
the gem or stone for a ring, Id. 7, 69, 
cf. Theophr. Lap. 44 : generally, a 
gem, Luc. adv. Indoct. 8. — II. the im- 
pression of a signet-ring, a seal, G(ppa- 
yldog epnoc, Soph. Tr. 615 ; cf. Eur. 
I. A. 155 : — any round mark, Opp. C. 
'2, 299. — III. any thing sealed or mark- 
ed with a seal, a token, ticket, passport, 
Ar. Av. 1213. [I; though in late 
poets we have Gtyprjyidag [t], Jac. 
Anth. P. 431.] 

'ZcjpdytGua, ctTog, to, (G(j>payi^o)) 
an impression of a signet-ring, a seal, 
Eur. Hipp. 864, Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 3. 
[a J , 

'E<ppdycGT7jp, fipoq, 6, (G(j)payt^co) 
a sealer, i. e. a seal-ring, signet, Diog. 
L. 

'E(bpdycGT?jpL0V, ov, to, a seal, stamp. 

HifipdyiGTTjr, ov, b,= G<ppaytGT?}p, 
Plut. 2, 363 B. 

'ZcppdyLGTitcbr, rj, bv, of or for seal- 
ing. 

I,<ppdytGTbg, rj, bv, (Gippayi^u) seal- 
ed, p.ETpov G(j>p., a measure stamped 
with the public seal, Inscr. ap. Bockh 
P. E. 

20p?7yi£b, G<ppnytg, Ion. for G(j>pay-. 

IZtyplyuvbg, ?}, bv, plump, fresh, 
Hipp. ap. Timae. Gloss. 

2i(pplydu, C>, f. -7}G(j), to be full to 
bursting, to be plump and full, Lat, tur- 
gere, turgescere, esp. (like kvSoviuv) 
of a woman's breasts, Foe's. Oec. 
Hipp. : then, generally, of young 
persons, high-fed horses, etc., to be 
full and plump, to be in full health and 
strength, Lat. vigere, G^piydvTi Gtjpa- 
ti, Eur. Andr. 196 ; EVGupaTEi nal 
G<ppiya, Ar. Nub. 799, cf. Lys. 80 : rd 
Gupara G<ppiyuvT£g, Plat. Legg. 840 
B : — metaph., to swell with pride, 6v- 
pbg GQpiyuv, Aesch. Pr. 380 ; so, 
ccppiyuv pvdor, a swelling, haughty 
speech, Eur. Supp. 478 : — also, to 
swell with desire, be at heat, Opp. C. 3, 


368, to lust, c. inf., Ael. N. A. 14, 5.— 
On the word y. Ruhnk. Tim. (20p* 
ydo is seemingly only another form 
of GTrapydcj, akin to Gcpapaysu, Gtpd- 
payog, q. v.) 

2(ppLyog, EOg, to, full health and 
strength, G(f>piy£i flpaxibvuv, Her- 
mipp. Strat. 1, 6. — II. metaph. strong 
desire. 

^(pplyubng, Eg, in high health and 
strength, Lat. vegetus. 

~L<pvypa, aTog, to, (G<pvl>u)=G(j>v- 
ypbg. Hence 

lifyvypuTudrig, Eg, ~ Gfyvyp&bng, 
Plat. Ax. 368 D, Plut. 2, 1088 D. 

'Zcbvyprj, fjg, ij,— G(pvypbg, dub. in 
Galen. 

"Zcpvypinog, rj, ov, of or belonging to 
the pulse. 

2,pvyp6g, ov, b, (G<f>v&) : — in the 
earliest medic, writers, the throbbing 
pulse in inflamed parts, elsewh. iraX- 
pbg, Hipp. : then, the beating of the 
heart, and, generally, of any artery, 
the common regular pxdse, Id. ; cf. Foes. 
Oecon. — II. metaph., desire, any vio- 
lent emotion, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 132 D. 

2<j)vypG)d?]g, eg, {G<pvypbg, sldog) 
like the pulse, throbbing, £%Kog, Hipp. 

~L(pv^0), f. to throb, beat violently, 
elsewh. rcdXku, cf. ccpvypog: but 
also of the regular pulse, to beat, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. ; rd gQv&vtci, the veins 
or arteries, Plat. Phaedr. 251 D— II. 
metaph., to be very eager, etti ti, ap. 
Suid. (Akin to G(j)a6u^cj, GqdiuTiog.) 
Hence 

Ztpvtjig, eug, 57, = G<pvypbg. Arist. 
Gen. An. 5, 2, 3. 

?i(pvpd, ag,i], a hammer, Od. 3, 434. 
— II. an implement of husbandry, a bee- 
tle, mallet, for breaking clods of earth, 
Hes. Op. 423, Ar. Pac. 566. (Akin 
to Gcpalpa, from its rounded head ; also 
to G<j>vpbv, q. v., like Lat. malleus, 
malleolus pedis.) [In the earliest and 
best poets v, and therefore properisp. 
ap. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 34 Anm. 4 n, 
Dind. Ar. 1. c. ; for Gtpvpd there is no 
authority, even in E. M. 823, 20, 
sq.] 

^vpatva, rjg, rj, a sea-fish, so call- 
ed from its shape, the hammer-fish, in 
Att. KEGTpa, Strattis Maced. 2 ; cf. 
Arist. H. A. 9, 2, 1. 

1<pvpdg, dbog, rj, Att. for Girvpdg, 
GTCvpadog, round dung, such as that 
of goats and sheep, Ar. Pac. 790, ubi 
v. Schol. (Akin to G<palpa and G(pv- 
pa, q. v.) 

1,(pvpT]7idT£0), G), to work with the 
hammer, to hammer, Philo. Hence 

"Z(j)Vpr]?.dT7]GLg, i], a hammering. 

'Lfyvprj'kuTog, ov, (Gipvpa, Havvo) : 
— wrought with the hammer, hammered, 
beaten, forged, Gidnpog, Trsdai, Aesch. 
Theb. 816, Pers. 747 ; eucg) XP V(7 ^V 
g§., Hdt. 7, 69 ; G<p. kv 'OAvpir'ia 
GTad?]vai, Plat. Phaedr. 236 B ; cf. 
Theocr. 22, 47 ; opp. to works of cast 
metal (spya xovevtu). — II. metaph., 
as if of beaten iron, tough, hard, uvdy 
/cat G<j>., Pind. Fr. 223 ; so, G<j). (piAia. 
close friendship ; and cr0. vovg, a close, 
shrewd mind, like Homer's irvntvbi 
vbog, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 65 D ; G(p. 
Abyog, Luc. Dem. Enc. 15. 

2(pvpiov, ov, to, also proparox. 
G(j)vptov, dim. from G^vpa, a small 
hammer or mallet, Chirurg. Vett. *£] 

~E(j>vpig, tbog, 7], Att. for G-nvpig, 
Geop. ; Lob. Phryn. 113. 

?,<j>vpodET7]g, ov, 6, (G(pvpbv, did) 
an ankle-band, Hesych. 

^(pvpoKOTrdvov, ov, to, (Gfyvpa) a 
kind of hammer. 

X<pvpoK07cio), (3, to beat, smite with a 
hammer, LXX. : and 

1455 


2*Q1 

^(pi/pOKOTtta, ag, r), a beating with the 
hammer, forging : from 

^(pvponbirog, ov, (aq>vpa, kotttu) 
beating with the hammer. — II. propa- 
roxyt. GQvpoKO-Kog, ov, pass., beaten 
with the hammer. 

1i(pVpOKTVTTeO),= GcpvponoTveu. 

-fZcpvpopiaxog, ov, 6, v. 1. Ar. Eccl. 
22 for Qvpo/xaxog- 

1,(pvpbv, ov, to, the ankle, Kvr/fxac r' 
f)6e advpd, II. 4, 147, cf. 518, etc., Ar- 
chil. 26, 11 : metaph., bpOd arrjoat 
em Gcpvpib, to set upright, Pind. I. 7 
(6), 19 ; txoScov revovre eg Gcpvpbv en 
TTTepvrjg, II. 22, 397 ; Eur. Phoen. 26, 
etc. : o~<p : juovoxw^ov, °f a horse, Eur. 

I. A. 225 ; atpvpC) Kovcjxp, Id. Ale. 586. 
— II. metaph., the lowest part or end of 
any thing, e. g. of a mountain, ev 
ILaXtov cfyvpolg, Pind. P. 2, 85 : also, 
Atj3vag unpov advpov, the very fur- 
thest part of Libya, Theocr. 16, 77. 
(Akin to cTTelpa, G(palpa, from the no- 
tion of roundness common to them all: 
also, akin to o~<pvpa, as in Lat. malle- 
olus pedis, to malleus.) 

Iityvpoofiai, (oqvpov) as pass., only 
in an Ithyphallic song ap. Ath. 622 
C, edelei yap 6 debg bpdbg eGcpvpu- 
uevog did /xeaov (SaSi^ecv, prob. in ob- 
scene signf. 

li^VpOTCpTJCLTTVpa, 7], (otpVpOV, TXpr)- 

6o), Tivp) firing the ankle, epith. of the 
gout, Luc. Tragop. 199. [7rvpa.~] 

"fE^vpog, ov, 6, Sphyrus, son of Ma- 
chaon, Paus. 2, 23, 4. 

1i<pvp6o), w, {Gipvpa) to hammer. — II. 
to rake in the seed with the Gtyvpa. 
Hence 

1i<pvpuGig, 7], a raking inihe seedwith 
the G(pvpa (II). [v] 

'Lepvpurijp, ?)pog, 6, v. G<paipo)Tf}p. 

^ovporbg,7], bv, (G(pvpbo) hammer- 
ed. 

1<pvu6u, Dor. for G<pv&. 

2$c5, shortened Att. nom. and acc. 
for c<pC)L, q. v. ; also in II. — II. as a 
contraction for G<pue in Horn., dub. 

2<£>£2E', dual masc. and fem. nom. 
and acc, Gcpcotv gen. and dat., of the 
person, pron. of 3d pers. : — they two, 
both of them, Horn., who however only 
uses G(pue as acc, ocfxoiv as dat., both 
always enclit. ; strengthd. G<puiv dfi- 
forepouv, Od. 20, 327 : gqoi for Gcptoiv 
is without example : — whether oyoe 
was also used for G<ptii is dub. ; it is 
found as a v. 1. for it in II. 7, 280 : — 
the contract, of acc. G<pue, into G<p6, 
is equally dub. (in II. 17, 531 Wolf 
has restored o<pcj Alavre), though 
Antimach. is said to have so used it, 
Apoll. de Pronom. p. 373 : but it is 
certain that in Ep. the dat. was 
shortd. into G(piv, the acc. into crepe, 
so that it became one with the plur., 

II. 11, 111, Od. 8, 271, etc. ; cf. o<pelg, 
and Buttm. Lexil. s. v. vtii 13. 

2$£2T ', nom. and acc, Gcptiiv gen. 
and dat., — dual masc. and fem. of the 
person, pron. of 2d pers. : — you two, 
both of you, freq. in Horn., esp. in II. ; 
also strengthd., u/u^oTepu atptii, II. 7, 
280: hence arose a shortd. form of 
nom. and acc. G<p6, not G(pd> or cr</><3, 
II. ; gen. and dat. G(p(pv, Od. 4, 62 ; 
and the shortd. form's only are al- 
lowed in Att., as Aesch. Pr. 12, Ar. 
Ran. 867, cf. Piers. Moer. p. 266.— 
None of these forms are enclit., and 
G<pul for G<pG)lv is without any certain 
example, for in II. 4, 286 it is the ac- 
cus., depending upon nsleva : the 
assumption also that G<puiv is some- 
times used for G(pui, as in Od. 23, 52, 
rests only on a false interpr., cf. 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. vui 8. Hence 

2<p(jiTepog, a, ov, possess, adj. of 
1456 


2XAZ 

2d person dual Gcpui : — of or belonging 
to you two, Gtbutrepov enog, the word 
of you two, Juno and Minerva, II. 1, 
216. — 2. as adj. of 3d pers. dual G<pue : 
— of or belonging to them two or both 
of them, Antimach. ap. Apollon. Dysc. 
de pron., v. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. vtii, 
etc. 6. — II. directly for Gcperepog in 
Ap. Rh., — 1. for 3d pers. sing., whe- 
ther direct or reflexive, his, his own, 
etc., 1, 643 ; 3, 600.— 2. for 2d pers. 
sing., thy, thine, 3, 395 ; so too The- 
ocr. 22, 67. [I] 

~Z<p&v, contr. Att. gen. and dat. 
from ' G<pQ'i for Gcpuiv, also Od. 4, 
62. 

2^a(56JV, bvog, t), the larva of the 
bee or wasp, Arist. H. A. 5, 22, 12. — 
II. the cell of a honeycomb, the honey- 
comb, Lat. favus, Ar. Fr. 302, 6, The- 
ocr. 1, 147. 

2XA'Z£2, f. -6gg) [a] : 3 pi. impf. 
kGxd^OGav, Lyc. 21. To slit, cut open, 
esp. G%- (p/Hj3a, to lance or open a vein, 
to let blood, Hipp., and Xen. Hell. 5, 
4, 58 ; so, gx- tov dyxuva, i. e. to 
bleed in the arm, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : 
and Ar. uses Igx^v (from gxuo) in 
the same way, Nub. 209 :— Cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 219. — 2. to cleave or burst in 
twain, of flowers, gx- K.d2,vnag, Anth. ; 
so metaph., OaAa/xov Gxdce [xijvig, lb. 
9, 422. — II. to let fall, GX- ovpdv, to 
drop the tail, Xen. Cyn. 3, 5 ; gx- 
(3a%j3iba, to let fall the rope, and so 
open the race-course, Lat. aperire 
carceres, Lyc. 13 : — mid., exdeaede 
rag beppvg, let down your eyebrows, 
Plat. (Com.) 'EopT. 5 ; metaph., cr^a- 
&Gdat TTjv i'K'KLKriv, to give up one's 
love for horses, Ar. Nub. 107.— 2. to 
let drop, utorrav gx&gov, i. e. cease 
rowing, Pind. P. 10, 79 : — to check, 
master, overpower, irvp, Id. N. 4, 104 ; 
Seivbv b/npia, Eur. Phoen. 454; (p8by- 
yov dyr]pvv, lb. 960. — 3. to let go, gx- 
ttjv (ppovTida, to let the mind go, give 
it play, Ar. Nub.740 ; gx- rag fJ-rjX a - 
vdg, to let off the engines, Plut. Mar- 
cell. 15. — 4. to run by a rope over a 
pulley, gx- dyKvpav, Lyc. 99, cf. 21, 
329. — 5. to let a joint go and then pull 
it back, to set it by a wrench, Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. — 6. as pugilist, term, gx- ttjv 

?'etpa, to bring back the hand to its 
brmer position, recover it. (In signf. 
I. it is very clearly akin to gx'l&, and 
perh. to Kedfa, Keio : in signf. II. it ra- 
ther points to xahdo, cf. GxaGTrjpta, 
Xa?MGrrjpLa ; but prob. this is acci- 
dental, for the signfs. under II. all 
come from the notion of cutting open, 
and so letting go, letting loose.) 

HxalLdbo, ti, (Gxa'Acg) to prop up 
nets with forked sticks. Hence 

2xdM6o)/ia, ctTog, to, a forked prop 
or stay, [c] 

2^«AiC> ioog, 7], a forked stick, used 
as a ladder, Lat. scala : — also, used as 
a prop for nets, Xen. Cyn. 6, 7 ; v. i. 
GraVig, q. v. 

2 jacTJO, j V> (o^«C<w) a pricking : 
a bleeding, scarifying, Theophr. [a] 

2xdG/xa, aTog, to, (er^aCcj II. 4) that 
which has been wrenched, Hipp. ap. 
Erotian. 

~S,X aa ^og, ov, 6, (Gxd^o))=GxaGtg. 
— II. —GxdGjia, Hipp. 

2^aar7;p, fjpog, b, (Gxdfa) a snare, 
trap, Lat. tendicula, unless it should 
be GxaTiiGTrjp, from GxaX'ig. 

Hx ao " r VP^ a > a C > V> (GX^u II) a rope 
for letting down: esp., across the en- 
trance to a race-course, Galen. — II. the 
rope running round a pulley ; the pulley 
itself, Polyb. 8, 7, 10 ; 8, 3 : hence, 
Sid pudg Gxaarrjpcag bpydvov, by 
one pull or turn of the machine, Arist. 


2XEA 

Mund. 6, 14 ; cf. GxeTfjpiov, xahaGT7j- 
pia. 

1 1 X aar V? l ov, ov, to, (a^dfcj) a 
lancet. 

2jaw, impf. eGxuv, rarer Att. 
collat. form of o%dfcj, used perh. 
only in impf., Ar. Nub. 409 : but 
Hipp, has the compds. diroGxav, /ca- 
togxuv, Lob. Phryn. 219. 

2^e, imperat. aor. of e^o for axeg, 
prob. only found in compds., as ndTa- 
are, fieTaGxe, irdpaGxe, etc., Pors. 
Hec. 836, Or. 1330. ^ 

2^£ddptoy, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
a little tablet or book, [d] 

2^e^, 7}g, t), {oxilo)) strictly, any 
thing formed by cleaving, hence a tab- 
let, leaf prob. borrowed from the 
Lat., for it is first used in Greek by 
Eustath., and Moschop. ; while the 
Lat. scheda and scida are found in 
Cic, and Plin. 

2^e&7v, adv., (tyo), oxelv) gently, 
thoughtfully, Macho ap. Ath. 349 B. 

2_££o7a, ag, r), Ion. -irj, a light boat, 
raft, float, Od. 5, 174, 177, etc. ; a X '. 
OKpdepivr}, a raft of hides, Xen. An. 
2, 4, 28 : generally of ships, Eur. Hec. 
113. — 2. a light military bridge, a 
bridge of rafts or pontoons, Hdt. 4, 88, 
97, etc. ; gx- AtvbdeGjuog, of Xerxes' 
bridge, Aesch. Pers. 69. — 3. a light 
scaffold or frame, gx- VTTOTpoxog, a 
frame on wheels, for moving any thing 
upon, Math. Vett. — II. a cramp or 
holdfast, Philo. (In signf. I the word 
is prob. fem. from G X e6wg, something 
knocked up off-hand, and only for im- 
mediate use. The last signf. however 
points immediately to exu-) 

f2^eJda, ag, f), Schedia, a city of 
Aegypt on the Canobic mouth of the 
Nile, Strab. p. 800. 

l,Xe6id^o), f. -aGU, (Gxediog): — to 
do or treat of a thing off-hand or on the 
spur of the -moment, Gxebld^ovTa M- 
yetv b tl av tvxv, Pl at - Sisyph. 387 
E : then, esp., to speak or write off- 
hand, Anaxandr. 'Hpa/c/l., 1, 3, Cic. 
Att. 6, 1, 11. — 2. intr., to be careless 
or negligent, Tolg tcotvoig TrpdyjuaGi, 
in the administration of the govern- 
ment, Polyb. 23, 9, 12 ; virep Ttvog, 
Id. 12, 4, 4—11. (G%edbv)=eyycfr, 
LXX. — Cf. avTOGxediufa. 

2^£(5fdc, dSog, 7], a boragineous 
plant, Hipp. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. 

2;££o7a<7//a, aTog, to, {Gxzdtdfa) 
that which is done off-hand, an extem- 
pore speech or action, Cic. Att. 15, 
19, 2. 

I,Xeb'taG/j,bg, ov, b, (Gxedidfe) a 
speaking, making OX writing off-hand, 
Plat. Sisyph. 390 C. 

^XebLaGTiKtog, adv., off-hand, hastily 

fEX^bcelov, ov, to, tomb of Scht 
dius, in Daphnus, Strab. p. 424. 

HxsbtTjv, Ep. adv. formed from the 
fem. from Gxediog, like Gxebbv, ot 
place, near, nigh, Lat. cominus, II. 5. 
830. 

2^£(5^of, a, ov, (Gxebbv): — of place, 
near, GX^bia [idxr], close fight, hand to 
hand, Gxebia $ekr}, weapons for close 
fight, Aesch. Cho. 162 ; cf. Gxedirjv. 
— II. of time, sudden, on the spur of 
the moment, off-hand, TTOTog, Anth. P. 
11, 64; err l Gxebtov as adv., as we 
say on the sudden, Aretae. : — adv. 
-tog, Arat. 

iliXedcog, ov, b, Schedius, son of 
Iphitus and Hippolyte, leader of the 
Phocians before Troy, II. 2, 517; 
etc. — 2. son of Perimedes, also a 
leader of the Phocians before Troy. 
II. 15, 515. 

Zxebtovpybg, ov, 6 [Gxedia, *epyu 
a raft-builic 


2XE9 

Zxedia/zbg, ov, 6, a dance of women, 
»ery dub. 

2^£(5oypa0i'a, ag, r), (cryeety, ypd(j>u) 
a sketch on a tablet. Hence 

HiXedoypu(piK.6g, r), bv, of or for 
writing on a tablet. 

1iX e ^b6ev, adv., from near, from 
nigh at hand, Lat. comirius, II. 16, 800, 
807 : but also, nigh at hand, near, c. 
gen. vel dat., cry. eWelv nvi, ax- 
arrival rtvog, Od. 2, 267 ; 19, 447, 
etc. (though here too the first signf. 
may be defended ; for to come from 
near towards a person is to come very 
tear him) : from 

2rec56v, adv., (tvycj, axelv) : — of 
place, near, hard by, nigh, Lat. comi- 
nus, freq. in Horn., and Hes., esp. in 
phrases axeSbv elvat, cxeobv e'KQelv 
or ievai : Horn, uses it sometimes 
absol., axebbv ovraae, II. 5, 458 ; 
sometimes c. dat., oftener c. gen., 
axedbv eyxeog, ax- alptaroc, II. 20, 
363, Od. 11, 142:— Hes. has it only 
absol., and c. dat.: so in Pind., rv/x- 
6g) ax-, N. 10, 123; also, axebbv 
icfiipt rtvt, axedbv napd rtvi, Id. P. 
5, 53, O. 1, 118—2. rarely of motion, 
into the neighbourhood of, towards, opp. 
to £tt' eaxaTtfjc, Od. 9, 280. — 3. me- 
taph. of relationship, Od. 10, 441. — 
II. post-Hom., of degree, nearly, pretty 
nearly, all but, ax- Trdvreg, nuvra, 
etc., nearly all, Hdt. 1, 10, 65 ; and so 
without irdvra, cry- elprjna a vo/lii^u 
cv[i(j)£psLv, Dem. 38, 27 ; a. ravru, 
nearly the same, Hdt. 2, 48, cf. 6, 
42 : in Att. esp. with verbs of know- 
ing, ax- errtarafiat, Soph. Tr. 43 ; 
ax- olda, Eur. Tro. 898 :— oft. in 
Plat, merely to soften an assertion, 
Phaed. 61 C, 63 E, etc., cf. Schaf. 
Mel. p. 54 : — axedbv ri is freq. in 
Att., as, axedbv rt repbadev, just be- 
fore, Soph. O. T. 736; axedbv n 
ruvra, Plat. Gorg. 472 C : freq. in 
affirmative answers, Id. Soph. 250 C. 

2;^t(5p6c or axedpbg, d, bv, (c^cj, 
aredco ) : — Att- for anedpbg, ap. 
Hesych., who explains it by rAr)fiuv, 
patient. 

2xe0o, assumed as a collat. form 
of exo) (as Qleyedu from (pleyu), to 
have; usu. in strengthd. signf. to 
hold, keep fast, check, hinder. But 
this pres. appears to be a fiction ; for 
no part of it is found in use, that 
may not be referred to the aor. ecrye- 
6ov, a poet, lengthd. form of eaxov 
(which would then be an avdvirb- 
ranrov) ; — this is certainly true of 
Horn., who only has eaxedov, axe- 
6ov, eaxede{v) axede(v), eaxederr/v, 
axeOeru, axedeetv, II. 23, 466, etc. ; 
aairidag Ttdpoidev axedov avrov, 14, 
428 ; uirb eo ax-, 13, 163 ; etc' dy/cw- 
voc Kc<baAriv axedev, Od. 14, 494; 
tybpjiiyya axeOero, 8, 537 ; cryefle d' 
oaae yboio, 4, 758 (so, 07T6;c av av- 
rove vppeoc axedo, Ar. Lys. 425); 
etc. — In Pind. and Att., the inf. and 
part, are usu. written axeBeiv, axe- 
6uv, prob. wrongly for axedelv, crye- 
6uv, for no evidence of the existence 
of a pres. axedco, impf. eaxedov, can 
be adduced, except the authority of 
the Gramm., as E. M. 739, 51 ; 
and they might have been misled by 
faulty accents, v. Herm. Soph. El. 
744. These facts were first observed 
by Elmsl. Med. 186, 995, Heracl. 272; 
and many verbs of the same sort, 
u/j.vvadeiv, elpyadelv, etc., will be 
found fully discussed in Ellendt 
Lex. Soph. s. v. eUadelv : — the 
strongest cases in favour of a pres. 
signf. are Pind. P. 6, 19, Aesch. Cho. 
832, though it is by no means neces- 
92 


2XET 

sary here. However, the pres. axe- 
do, etc., is maintained by Stallb. Plat. 
Gorg. 483 A, Euthyphr. 15 D, who 
refers to Imman. Hermann de Verbis 
in -ddco, -v6o), etc. (Erfordiae 1832), 
as conclusive on this side. — II. to 
have a child, produce, Soph. Fr. 230. 

^Xedvvog, rj, ov, (eyw, axelv) tena- 
cious, dub. ; v. Sturz Emped. p. 230. 

2yeiv, inf. aor. of e^cj, II. 

2;r;e/uc, Idog, r), Att. for aneAiq, 
usu. in plur. axeAldeg, ribs of beef 
Aesch. Fr. 331, Ar. Eq. 362 ; oye/i- 
deg 61oKV7j/xot, Pherecr. Metall. 1, 
13 ; cf. Luc. Lexiph. 6. 

liXeAvvdCo), v. xeAvvd^co. 

^xey-ev, Ep., and Ion. inf. aor. of 
eyed for axelv, 11. 8, 254 : lengthd. 
axe/xevai. 

'Lx £V0 *v?ia, rj, also axevdvXy, a 
ship-carpenter' 's and blacksmith's tool, 
perh. a pair of pincers or tongs, Anth. 
P. 11, 203. (From e^w, axelv.) 
Hence 

2_yev(5i;Ad«, Co, to take hold of with 
a axevdvAa. 

XxevdvAr/, rjc, r),— axevdv\a. [£>] 

J,Xev6v?uov, ov, to, dim. from 
axevdvAa. 

2^evdi)A6A??7r70C, ov, held with a 
axevdvAa. 

2^eo, Ep. and Ion. imperat. aor. 
mid. of lycj for arov, II. 

2^epta, ac, r), Ep. -£jj, rjc, Scheria, 
the island of the Phaeacians, Od. 
f5, 34; 6, 8f: later KepKvpa, Lat. 
Corcyra, now Corfu, fStrab. p. 44, 
299f. (Prob. from sq.) 

2^epdc, 6, explained by Gramm., the 
firm land, mainland, as opp. to the sea, 
but used only in the phrase ev crye- 
pej, in a row or line, one after another, 
uninterruptedly, successively, Pind. N. 
1, 105; 11, 49, I. 6 (5), 32: some- 
times written together, evaxepd), eist- 
axepd), qq- v. (Usu. deriv. from eyw, 
axelv, like e<pe^f/g : but the signf. 
quoted by Gramm. points to £epbg, 
Zrjpbc, attAnpbg, xefrp'oc, xepaoc, etc.) 

2^eo, imperat. aor of e^yej. 

2^ecT0cu, inf. aor. mid. of eyw, Od. 

1>XeaLg, eug, r), (e^w, axelv) : — 
state, condition, esp. habit of body, 
which is alterable, opp. to e^ig or 
otddeatc {constitution or temperament, 
which is permanent), Hipp. ; v. Foes. 
Oecon. : and so temporary, passing 
diseases are said to be ev axeaet, 
opp. to those which have become 
constitutional (ev e^et), lb. ; axeatc 
e^eug, Luc. Symp. 23 : — generally, 
the nature or fashion of a thing, 07r- 
lov, Aesch. Theb. 507, Plat. Rep. 
452 C ; rptx&v, Xen. Symp. 4, 57 ; 
(3tov ax-, a way of life, Dem. 1 122, 
25. — II. a checking, retention, esp. of 
urine, Hipp. ; opp. to /6o^, Plat. Crat. 
424 A. 

2^era?oc, a, ov : — hence axerala 
dpdv, to do what ought to he stopped, to 
behave unseemly, Hipp. 

2^er^p£ov, ov, rb, (ey<<>> axelv) 
that which checks, a remedy, Xij^ov, 
against hunger, Eur. Cycl. 135. 

2^eri/cdc, rj, bv, (eye*), axelv) hold- 
ing back ; holding firmly, retentive, 
rivoc, Plut. 2, 725 A, etc.— II. in 
Logic, relative. 

2<Xer?ud£G), f. -dau, (axer?uor) : — 
to complain of hardship, to complain an- 
grily and bitterly, Ar. Plut. 477, Anti- 
pho 124, 17, Plat. Gorg. 519 B ; ent 
rtvt, Dem. 913, 9. Hence 

2^er/ltacr/z6c, ov, b, angry, bitter 
complaining, impatience, and the like, 
Thuc. 8, 53. 

2^erAiaoTi/c6c, rj, ov, suited to com- 
plaint, indignant. 


2XHM 

Sxerhtoc, a, ov, though Horn, has 
axerALT] only in II. 3, 414, Od. 23, 
150 ; axerAtai only Od. 4, 729 ; oc, 
ov, Eur. I. T. 651 : (eyw, axelv).— L 
of persons, doing and enduring, daring, 
rash, reckless ; hence, hard-hearted, 
cruel, merciless, savage, freq. in Horn. ; 
usu. of heroes, etc., terrible for 
strength and recklessness, as Achil- 
les, Diomed, Hector, II. 5, 403 ; 9, 
630, etc. ; axerAtoq, ovoe deuv oiziv 
ybiaaro, Od. 21, 28 ; esp. of the Cy- 
clops, Od. 9, 351, 478 ; also of Jupiter, 
II. 2, 112, Od. 3, 161 ; of the gods gen- 
erally, 11. 24, 33 ; of Saturn, Hes. Th. 
488 ; of sleep, during which one is 
killed, cruel, Od. 10, 69; also of wild 
beasts, savage, Hdt. 3, 108 : — in Oratt , 
ax- nal dvatbr)c, Dem. 346, 1, etc.- • 
2. much-suffering, unflinching, of Nes- 
tor, axerktoq eaa't, yepatt av fiev 
itbvov ovnore Ar)yetq, II. 10, 164, cf. 
Od. 12, 279 : — hence, just like rArf- 
/.tov, miserable, tinhappy, Aesch. Pr. 644, 
and freq. in Eur. : oft. with a notion 
of contempt, cj axerAttorars avdptiv, 
O icretched fool ! Hdt. 3, 155 ; u> crye- 
rlie, Soph. Phil. 369, cf. Ant. 47, 
Eur., etc. ;— but this signf. of misera- 
ble never occurs in Horn. ; for in II. 
18, 13, which is usu. quoted for it, 
the sense of reckless, rash, should be 
retained. — II. of things, first in Od., 
and Hes., but only in the phrase axe- 
r'?ua epya, cruel, shocking, abominable 
doings, Od. 9, 295 ; as opp. to Sikt} 
and alaifia epya, Od. 14, 83 ; as = 
draadaAiat, Od. 22, 413 ; so in Hdt. 
6, 138 ; also, cry. Tteivovda 7rpd,/j,ara, 
Ar. Plut. 856 : also, axerlta alone, 
as, axerXta ydp, Soph. Aj. 887; axe- 
rlta rcaOelv, Eur. Andr. 1179; ax- 
kcu VKep<pvr) Aeyetv, Plat. Gorg. 467 
B ; Seivd nal ax-, Isocr. 378 A. — 
[Horn, always puts axerltog em- 
phatically at the beginning of a line, 
except once in fem., II. 3, 414 ; and 
twice in neut., Od. 14, 83 ; 22, 413. 
Hence always ax'erA- in Horn., ex- 
cept in II. 3, 414, where axer?urj 
must either be pronounced as dissyll., 
or has the first syll. short.] 

2^ero, Ep. for eaxero, 3 sing, aoi 
mid. of ey<j, II. 

2;mt/a, aroq, ro, (ey/J, axelv) : - - 
like Lat. habitus, the form, shape, frame, 
outward appearance, the figure, person, 
Ar. Eccl. 150; also in plur., Eur. An- 
tiop. 6 ; /uop<pr)c axtiftara, Id. I. T. 
292; ax- rpiyuvov, a triangulai 
shape, Polyb. 1, 42,3 : — periphr., axr) 
(id rivoc for rig, as, ax- 'IrcTvofjiedov 
rog, Aesch. Theb. 488; axv/ua ne- 
rpag, Soph. Phil. 952 ; cry. db/uuv, 
Eur. Ale. 911, etc.— 2. esp., the form, 
figure, opp. to the reality, oidev tcat)v 
axwa*,*- mere outside, Eur. Aeol. 18, 
cf. Erechth. 17, 27 : hence, a men 
show, pretence, like irpbaxrifia, Thuc 
8, 89. — 3. the bearing, look, air, mien, 
rvpavvov ax- e~X stv > Soph. Ant. 1169 
a<t>opov ax- dettcvvvai, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
4, 20 ; raireivov cry., Ib. 5, 1, 5 : esp.,. 
stateliness, dignity, pomp, Ar. Eq. 133.1, 
dpxvg ax-, Plat. Legg. 685 C; ov 
Kara ax- <}>epeiv ri, not according tc 
his rank, Polyb. 3, 85, 9 : — of the 
stately air of a horse, Xen. Eq. 1, 8, 
.7, 10 : in plur., gestures, Xen. Apol. 
27. — 4. the fashion, manner, way of a 
thing, cry. (3iov, (idxvc, Eur. Med. 
1039, Phoen. 252 ; Tovru aarunov 
axvfJ-ari, Plat. Criti. 112 D: a'xfjfia 
aroArjg, fashion of dress, Soph. Phil. 
223 ; so, axr)/ia alone, Xen. Oec. 2, 
4. — 5. a character assumed, Lat. per- 
sona, partes, cry. iroielv, fierapaAAeiv 
Plat. Rep. 476 B, Ale. 1, 135 D : «* 
1457 


2XIA 


2XiN 


2x01 


urjTpbg GxwaTi, Lat. zn matris f° co > 
id. Legg. 918 E, cf. Isocr. 311 E.— 6. 
the state, nature, constitution of a thing, 
TroAeoif, Thuc. 6, 89 ; so, cxrifiaTa 
vboov, species, kinds of diseases, 
Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. — 7. a figure in 
dancing ; hence in plur., steps, Eur. 
Cycl. 221 ; and, generally, a dance, 
Ar. Vesp. 1485 ; cf. oxw a Ttov. — 
also in music, Plat. Legg. 655 A : in 
rhetoric, etc., Id. Ion 536 C, cf. Cic. 
Brut. 37, etc. : in logic, the figure of 
a syllogism, Arist. — 9. a sketch, outline, 
plan, scheme of a thing, Plat. Rep. 365 
C : a mathematical form, diagram. 
Hence 

HXWdTtfa, f. -1(70), to form, shape, 
dress up, arrange, ra OTpaTOTreba, 
Plat. Rep. 526 D: so in mid., oxvuu- 
Tt&odat KOfxnv, to dress her hair, Eur. 
Med. 1161. — 2. axvuara ax-, to ges- 
ticulate, Plat. Hipp. Min. 374 B ; and, 
absol, to dance, Ar. Pac. 324. — II. 
pass. oxvfiaTiC,ofiat, to put one's self in 
certain forms or postures, assume vari- 
ous shapes, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : to ges- 
ticulate, Xen. Symp. 1, 9. — 2. to be 
dressed out, tricked or adorned in a cer- 
tain way, hoxw a TtoTat bonis, Aesch. 
Theb. 465. — 3. to behave or demean 
one's self in a certain way, give one's 
self a certain appearance, Lat. simulare, 
&g eiddg kaxW^TiGTai, he made as if 
he knew him, Plat. Soph. 268 A, cf. 
Stallb. Gorg. 511 D; cxw aTL & vrai 
d/nadetg elvat, they pretend to be un- 
learned, Id. Prot. 342 D ; cf. Phaedr. 
255 A : hoxTl^o-TtopEvog, made up, 
artificial, with borrowed plumes, Lys. 
Fr. 43, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 

^XVP-dTtov, ov, to, dim. from oxv- 
\ia, esp. in plur., the figures of a dance, 
GXW aTLa AaKovLKd, Hdt. 6, 129. [a] 

iiXVPUTCCTic, ??,= sq. 

'EXf]fidTtofwg, ov, b, (oxyp-aTifa) 
the assuming of a shape or posture, a 
dressing up, tov oup.aTog, Plat. Rep. 
425 B : — and so, absol., pomp, vanity, 
lb. 494 B : — generally, assumption of 
what does not belong to one, pretence, 
Plut. Nic. 3, Arat. 49, etc. -.—outward 
behaviour, Id. Dio 13 : deportment, Id. 
Demosth. 10, Num. 8 ; etc. 

J,X T lf J -dToypa(pEu), £), to mark figures, 
Arithm. Vett. 

ZxyftuToypaQta, ag, t), a marking 
of figures. 

J.XWUTodTfKT], VCi Vi a magazine of 
gestures, etc., Ath. 258 A. 

^XVpuTOTTOiecj, w, {axfifia, notsco) 
to give form, shape or fashion to a thing, 
and so — oxyptaTtfa, Theophr. : — 
pass., like oxyptaTt^ofiaL, t0 take a 
form, shape or posture, Xen. Eq. 10, 
5 : to gesticulate. Hence 

^XWd'O-KOua, ac, t), a, forming, 
shaping or putting in posture. — II. USU. 
of pantomimes, gesticulation. 

I^XV.'^TOTTjg, rjTor, 7), a late form 
for oxvpa, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, 
162. 

IXVV^' V,=oxeotg, Hesych. ; cf. 
,Lob. Phryn. 447. 

I.XVG0), fut. of e£&), Horn. 

"LxnTTfpta, ac, 7), (ex u > oxrjOG>)= 
vxerr/piov, oxaornpia. 

*L%tauKr\obv, also, gxiou,kl66v, adv., 
splinter-wise, esp. of fractures of the 
bones, Medic. 

E^Ztf&K: udrjc, eg, (ox'toa^, eldog) like 
a splinter, splintery, Diosc. 

^X'tou-vbixovg, irodoc, 6, 7],= oxt£b- 
Trovg, Arist. ap. Ath. p. 397 B. 

2^£oa£ UK0 C> o,= sq., Anth. P. 6, 
231. [i] 

2*"fyi ■?/£> ivxKu) like c^'Ca* a 
cleft piece of ivood, a splint, splinter, 
like Lat. scindula from scindo : hete- 


rocl. acc. ox'tba for ox'tdriv, Hesych. 

w 

2 / y«5«ov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. — 
2. in pluT.—ufiQ^uvu. [1] 

2^iooc, To,— GxL5rj, ox'tba, Hesych. 

1, Xt6d)vvxog, ov, (ox'tfa, bvv%) with 
cloven hoofs, susp. 

2^i'C a > not gxKcl, rjg, 1), Ion. ox't^V, 
(oxi&) '• — a piece of wood cleft off, a 
splinter, pale, like ox'tOT], Gxtda!;, Od. 
14, 425 : in plur., wood cleft small, esp. 
fire-wood, II. 1, 462, Od. 3,459 : hence, 
from the common use of such wood, 
—2. a torch, brand, Ar. Pac. 1024, 1032. 
— 3. an arrow, LXX. — II. a cleft, gap, 
Synes. 

^X^ag, ov, b,= loxvog, TETavbg, 
Cratin. Incert. 90, ubi v. Meineke. 

liX l & 0V < 0l '> to, dim. from ox'tba. 

2^iCo>"y^av(5poc, 6, acc. to Phavo- 
rin.= GVKO(f)uvT7]g. 

2^iCo7Todm, ag, 7), the nature of a 
Gxt&iTovg, Arist. Part. An. 1, 3, 18. 

2, Xi-£67rovg, nodog, 6, 7), (ox'tfa, 
ttovc) with parted toes, opp. to OTeya- 
vowovg, Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 12, Part. 
An. 1 , 3, 20. 

3jXi&7TTepog, ov, (ox'tfa, irTepov) 
with parted icings, of birds, opp. to 
bats and winged insects (bTioTVTepa), 
Arist. Incess. An. 10, 4. 

2XFZS2, f. -iou [?], to split, cleave, 
Od. 4, 507 ; of the plough, Pind. P. 4, 
406; Gxtooe nepavvu) 7.evg x^bva, Id. 
N. 9, 59; Kdpa irefaitei, Soph. El. 
99; esp. of wood, Xen. An. 1, 5, 12, 
etc. : to rend asunder, Hes. Sc. 428 : 
g%i&lv (j>Ae[3a, like oxd&tv, Plat. 
Tim. 36 D : — generally, to part asun- 
der, separate, H. Horn. Merc. 128; 
NetAoc fieonv klyviTTOv Gx'tfav, Hdt. 
2, 17, cf. 4, 49: — so in pass., NelAog 
oxt&Tat Tptqjaoiag bdovg, branches 
into three channels, Id. 2, 17, cf. 1, 
75 ; so, wept b ox't&Tat to tov Net- 
Tiov faeviia, Plat. Tim. 21 E ; so also, 
Gx^ofxtvr] bbbg, Hdt. 7, 31 ; 7) OTpa- 
tit) koxi&TO, the army divided, 8, 34 ; 
egx'l^ovto ocpeuv ai yvtifiat, their 
opinions were divided, 7, 219. — II. crt- 
&iv yd?M, to make milk curdle, make 
the whey separatt from the curds : 
hence yuka gxlgtov, curds, Diosc. 
(Akin to KEiu, nsd^u, Gxdfa, to Lat. 
scindo, scheda, Germ, scheiden, etc., 
cf. Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 244.) 

2^fv(JdAa/zof, ov, b, Att. for gkiv- 
od?i(i/Liog, a cleft piece of wood, a splin- 
ter, Ar. Nub. 130, Ran. 819: also 
axtvda?i,p,6g, b, Hipp. 

2^'iV(5i)A£Cj,=cr^if£j. Hence 

2;javot>/l?7cric, 7], a cleaving into 
small pieces, Galen. 

'Lx^ v ^ aL0V i ov > T °i (Gxlvog, ITiat- 
ov) mastich-oil, from the berries of the 
axivog, Diosc. 

2^ivi^w, f.-iGu, (oxlvog): — Tovg 
ddovrag GX-i to clean the teeth with a 
mastich tooth-pick, Iambi. ; so also 
absol. in mid. — II. in mid. also of cer- 
tain movements in a dance, Ath. 621 C, 
ubi al. Gxotvi^ofiat. 

1,X LV ^ V0 ^i ? 7' ov i (c.Y^or) °f "ias- 
tich-wood, Diosc. [er^Z] 

2#Zwc, Ldog, 7), {oxtvog) the berry 
of the mastich-tree, Theophr. — II. a 
name of Venus, Lyc. 832. 

2^ivo/ce^aAof , ov, (oxlvog II, KE(f)a- 
2.f)) with a sqvill-shaped, i. e. peaked 
head, epith. of Pericles, Cratin. QpaTT. 
1 ; cf. Plut. Pericl. 3 and 13. 

1,Xtvog, ov, 7] y the mastich-tree, Lat. 
lentiscus, first in Hdt. 4, 177 ; browsed 
by goats, Babrius 3, 5 (Boisson.) — II. 
a squill, usu. GKiXka, Ar. Plut. 720, 
v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

2^iyorpw/cr^f, ov, 6, (oxlvog, Tpu- 
yu) one who chews mastich-wood or 


uses a mastich toothpick, Luc. Lexiph. 
12. 

ZxivoTptotj, tiyog, b, (rpwyw) =s 
foreg. 

2jiV(J(5??c, eg, (eldog) mastich-like, 
full of it. 

ILxiatg, eug, 7), (ox'i&) a cleaving, 
parting, division, Plat. Phaed. 97 A, 
C : esp. of roads, lb. 108 A ; of rivers, 
Plut. 2, 93 F. [Z] 

2^icr//a, aTog, to, (oxt^co) that which 
is cloven or parted : a cleft, division, as 
of hoofs, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 26.— II 
generally, division, variance, schism, 
N. T. Hence 

'2>Xio i uuTiKbg, 7), ov, of or for divi 
ding : schismatic. 

ixtvpV' W> V> a deft, Arist. Plant. 
1, 6, 6. 

'Zxioju.og, ov, b, (oxtfa) a cleaving, 
Aesch. Ag. 1149. 

I*X l(J T°C> V< bv, (oxifa) cloven, part- 
ed, divided, oxlott) bdog, Soph. O. T. 
733 : ox- ydla, v. cr^w fin. : ai 0x10 
Tai, a kind of women's shoes, prob. 
so called from their finely-cut straps, 
Eupol. Phil. 2 : oxioTog x LT & v i a 
woman s garment, Poll. — 2. cloven-hoof- 
ed, opp. to [itivvt;, Plat. Polit. 265 D. 
— II. that may be split or cleft, divisible, 
Lat. fissilis, Theophr. 

Hx°tdTO, poet, for oxolvto, 3 pi 
opt. aor. mid. of ejw, II. 2, 98. 

I.Xoi7]v, opt. aor. act. of exo)- 

ii,X°tv£vg, Etog, b, Schoeneus, son 
of Athamas and Themisto, king of 
Boeotia, father of Atalanta, Apollod. 
1, 9, 2. 

2;^omd, ag, 7), (oxolvog) a hump or 
bunch of rushes, Theophr. — II. a place 
or line measured out (v. oxolvog III) 
hence, the circuit cf a city, Casaub. 
Strab. p. 379. — III. a cording together, 
ox- fioTpvuv, a garland or cluster of 
grapes, Joseph. 

*2>X 0lvLaLa i c f> W> (o~X°t vo C " 
ropewalk, Inscr. Olbian. 

*Lx 0LVL &i t- -ioo), (oxolvog III) tt 
measure out a country by oxolvot : esp 
to portion out conquered countries. — II, 
mid. oxoLvi&juat, v. 1. for oxtvi^o 
fiat. 

2^0i'vi/cAoc, ov, b, a water-bird, like 
the white water-wagtail, prob. akin 
to KiyK?,og, Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 13; 
where, however, Bekk. reads oxot- 
vi'Aog : the forms oxoivtKog, oxotvi- 
ov are also found. 

2>X0tviKbg, 7), bv,= sq. 

~LX OLV ~ LVOC i V' ov > (^X°tvog) : — of 
rushes, made of rushes, Eur. Autol. 3, 
Ar. Fr. 227. — II. like a rus'i, hence 
long, lank, Hesych. ; like Lat junceus, 
ejuncidus, for gracilis. 

y Lx 0lVL0v i ov > Tby (gX°i >0 £) : — a 
rope twisted of rushes; gei.erally, a 
rope, cord, Hdt. 1, 26 ; 5, 85, Ar. Ach. 
22, etc. : proverb., up.fj.ov oxotviov 
TTAEKEtv, Aristid. — II. metaph., an un- 
broken series or chain, AVEtv oxotviov 
fisptpvuv, Pind. Fr. 124, like negoti- 
orum catenam abrumpere in Seneca. — 
III. in comedy, for the membrum virile. 
Ar. Vesp. 1342. 

^X 0LV toTTAoicog, ov, (oxotviov, ttae- 
ku)= oxotvtooTpbcjog. 

luX 0 ' iVL0C i ov,= oxotvtvog, v. 1. Eur 
Cycl. 208. 

SXGtviooTpbQog, ov, (oxotviov, 
OTpE([>Lj) twisting ropes: a ropemaker. 
— II. winding up the rope of a well, a 
water-drawer. 

Xxoivioovfi(3o?i£vg, b, and -f3bXog, 
ov, (ov/j.QdAAu)= foreg. 

2^oiVic, Ibog, 7), (oxotvog) : — a ves- 
sel of rushes, a sieve, etc. : also a rope, 
cord, Theocr. 23, 51.— II. the fruit of 
the oxolvog, Theophr. [i] 


2X01 


2X0A 


2arx 


^xoivtg, idog, [t], poet. fern, of 
fXpivivog, Nic. Al. 54G. 

IiXoivia/xa, aTog, to, (axotvtfa) a 
measuring out by axolvoc. — II. a piece 
of land so measured out, a portion, allot- 
ment, LXX. 

ILxoivLCiibq, ov, 6, (axoivtfa) a 
measuring out with ropes, Plut. Lucull. 
20; where it is usu. interpr. racks; 
but v. Schaf. ad 1. 

I,X0iviT7]c, ov, b, (axolvoc) made of 
rushes, fem. -trig, tbog, Leon. Tar. 
91. 

Ixoiv ttov, covog, 6, = axolvtiiAog, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 27. — 11. an effeminate 
air on the flute. 

2 - £0£i>o/?dT£W, to, to dance on a rope : 
from 

*Lx oiVO $u-Trig, ov, 6, (axolvog II, 
3atvcj) a rope-dancer, schoenobates in 
Juven. 3, 77. [a] Hence 

liXOLVoddrla, ag, r), a rope-dance, 
Hipp. Hence 

2^oivo/?ari/c6f ; r), ov, of or for rope- 
dancing : rj -K.7] (sc. t£x v v)> art °f 
rope-dancing. 

2^oii^d(5£<7//oc, ov, b, a rope of rush- 
es, Nicet. 

2^'Oiv6(yerof, ov, (axolvog, deco) 
bound with ropes or cords, Nicet. 

2xoivo(5po//ia, ag, rj, rope-dancing, 
Hipp : from 

i,X olvo ^po/^og, ov, (axolvog, rpexo), 
dpa/HELV) a rope-dancer. 

2^o^oeic5^, eg, (axolvog, eldog) 
rush-like : rushy. — II. like a rope or 
cord, Joseph. 

^Xotvoetg, eaaa, ev, (axolvog) rushy : 
cf. axotvovg. 

2 i ^o«v67rAf«:70f, ov, (axolvog, tzae- 
kcj) plaited of rushes, dyyog Araros 
Ka/xrcvA. 1, 4. 

^XOivoir'AoKifcog, rj, ov, of or for 
rope-making, atrupTOV, Strab. : from 

2jou>07rA6/coc, ov, (axolvog, ttae- 
Kco) twisting rushes : a maker of rush- 
ropes, mats, etc., Hipp. p. 1120. 

2 / Y0iV07rw?L??f , ov, 6, a dealer in rush- 
ropes, mats. etc. 

2XOFN02, ov, 6, also rj in later 
writers from about Theophr. : a rush, 
Lat. juncus, Hdt. 4, 190 ; esp., the aro- 
matic rush, Hipp, cf Foes. Oecon. ; 
v. sub aTL@ag: various other kinds 
are found, bXbaxotvog, b^vaxotvog, 
ue?\.ayKpavtg, /ivpEipiKf), etc. : also, a 
sharp, stiff rush, a reed, arrow, Batr. 
256, Ar. Ach. 230; used as a spit, 
Plat. (Com.) Incert. 22.-2. a place 
where rushes grow, a rush-bed, Od. 5, 
463, Pind. O. 6, 90.— II. 6 and rj, any 
thing twisted or plaited of rushes, esp. 
a rush-rope, and so generally, a rope, 
cord, first in Hdt. 1, 66; 5, 16, etc.; 
cf. arotviov : — 7TAEKTr) ax-, a basket, 
Ar. I 1 r. 89. — HI. in Greece, the axol- 
vog was a land-measure, by which, as 
in Italy by the pertica, conquered 
countries were measured out and al- 
lotted to new settlers, cf. Hdt. 1, 66 ; 
called a Persian measure by Call. ap. 
Plut. 2, 602 F, cf. Ath. 122 A :— Hdt., 
2, 6, makes it=2 Persian parasangs, 
=60 stades ; but it was usu. taken 
at half that length, Hero de Mens. 

12;^oa>oc, ov, rj, Schoenus, a city 
of Boeotia on the Schoenus, near 
Thebes, 11. 2, 497 ; Strab. p. 408 : 
hence 'LxotvtEvg, iug, 6, an inhab. of 
Schoenus, Anth. P. 13, 22. 

IXOivoaTpocpog, ov,= axotvioarp6- 
<pog, Plut. 2, 473 C. 

^xoLvovv/J-pofovg, £(og, 6,— axot- 
vioavutBoAEvg. 

J.XOivoT£veta, pecul. fem. of sq., 
q. v. , , , 

J,XOtvoTEvr)g, eg, (axplvog, teivu) : 
stretched out like a measuring line or 


marked out thereby, hence — 1. straight, 
in a straight line, Hdt. 1, 189, 199; 
axotvoTEVsg ixotijaaadat, to draw a 
straight line, Hdt. 7, 23. — 2. stretched 
out lengthwise, far stretched out, prolix, 
in which sense Pind. Fr. 47 has a 
pecul. fem. axoivoTEveta cioida, form- 
ed like r)dv£7Z£ia, {lovvoyivEta, etc. — 
II. twisted or plaited of rushes, Anth. 
P. 6, 5. 

1>XOtvoTOVta, ag,r),a straight course. 
—II. length, Strab. : from 

^X 0lV0T0V0 Cf ov i (PX°l vo Si teivo) 
stretched with rushes or cords, dlippog 
ax-t a seat of rushes, Hipp. 

Y>xoivovg, ovaaa, ovv, contr. for 
axocvoEig : esp. 6 ax-i a place grown 
over with rushes, Strab. Hence 

J [^Lx 0LV °^^i ovvrog, 6, Schoenus, a 
river of Boeotia, Strab. p. 408. — II. a 
harbour of Corinth on the Sinus Sa- 
ronicus, Id. p. 369. — III. a large plain 
in Hispania, the Spartaria of Pliny, 
near Carthago Nova, Id. p. 160. 

JjXoivo<pt?uv6u, adv., written also 
axotvocpoXivda and axotvo(3oAtvba, a 
game somewhat like our hunt-the-slipper, 
Poll. 9, 115. 

2>x 0lv0( P°P 0 €> ov, carrying rushes, 
cords or mats. 

liXOivoxuhlvog, ov, with a rein of 
twisted rushes, [dj 

2xotvd)6rjg, Eg,—axotvo£t6rjg, Nic. 
Al. 152. 

^XOivurog, rj, ov, (as if from arot- 
vbto) twisted like a rope or cord, Cos- 
mas. 

2^o/id^(j, f. -ciato, (axoArj) to have 
leisure or spare time, be at leisure, to 
have nothing to do, Ar. Lys. 212, Thuc. 
4, 4, Plat., etc. : c. inf., to have leisure 
or time to do a thing, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 
9 ; 8, 1, 18 : hence, — 2. to act leisurely, 
linger, delay, Aesch. Supp. 207, 883, 
Eur. Hec. 730. — II. ax- arrb Ttvog, 
Lat. vacare a re, to have rest or respite 
from any thing, cease from doing, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 5, 52, cf. Hell. 7, 4, 28 ; so, 
ax- Ttvog, Plut. — III. cxoXdfrtv rtv't, 
Lat. vacare rei, to have leisure, time or 
opportunity for any thing, to devote one's 
time to any thing, iaxoAanEV ivl rov- 
to) tcuvtci tov 0lov, Dem. 594, 16 ; 
so, ax- npbg rt, Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 6 ; 
TVEpi rt, Plut. Brut. 22.-2. also c. dat. 
pers., to devote one's self to him, rolg 
tylAotg, Id. Cyr. 7, 5, 39 : esp. of schol- 
ars, ax- Tivi, to devote one's self to a 
master, attend his lectures, Plut. 2, 844 
A, B. — 3. absol., to devote one's self to 
learning ; and then, to give lectures (cf. 
axoArj), keep a school, Id. Demosth. 5. 
— IV. of a place, to be empty, vacant or 
unoccupied, Id. C. Gracch. 12. 

2^oAcZoc, a, ov, (axoArj) : — at one's 
leisure or ease, slow, ax- KOjutadrjvat, 
to go leisurely, Thuc. 3, 29 ; oxoAata 
ftopELa, Xen. An. 4, 1, 13. Adv. -<jg, 
lb. 1, 5, 8 : — compar., oxoAatTEpa or 
-atTEpov, Hdt. 9, 6, Thuc. 4, 47, Plat., 
etc. ; superl. axoAatrara, Xen. Hell. 
6, 3, 6 ; — as if formed from dat. axo- 
Arj, like TraAatTEpog from TruAat : but 
also axoAaioTEpov, -orara, Xen. An. 
1, 5, 9, Lac. 11, 3. Hence 

^iX°^ at OTrjg, rjrog, rj, slowness, lazi- 
ness, Thuc. 2, 18. 

2^0/lap^etj, <D, to be a axoA<lpxr/g, 
Diog. L. 8, 1. 

'LxoAapxiig, ov, 6, (axoArj III, ttp- 
X(-)) the head of a school. 

t,XoAaaT7]pLov, ov, to, (axoAu^o) 
a place for passing leisure in, Plut. Lu- 
cull. 42, Moschio ap. Ath. 207 E. 

?,X0AaaTrjg, ov, 6, like axoAacTt- 
Kog, at leisure, (3iog, Plut. 2, 135 B : 
apybg nal a%- bx^og, Id. Solon 22. 

2^oAacrri/f6f, rj, ov, (axoAufa) be- 


ing at leisure, idle, Arist. Pol. 6, 8, 22 , 
avAAoyot ax-i lounging parties, lb. 5, 
11, 5 : to axoAaaTiicbv, leisure, Epict. 
— II. devoting one's leisure to learning, 
learned, Lat. scholasticus, scholaris, 
Plut. Cicer. 5.-2. a pedant, learned 
ass, simpleton, Luc. Hierocl., etc. 

2XO AH', rjg, rj, leisure, spare time, 
rest, ease, Lat. otium, vacatio, first in 
Hdt. 3, 134, Pind ; N. 10, 86, then freq. 
in Att. : axoArjv uysiv, to be at leisure, 
Hdt. 1. c, Eur., etc. ; p.r) axo/iijv tl- 
6el, i. e. make haste, Aesch. Ag. 1059 ; 
r/vi/c' av axoArjv Auj3co, Eur. I. T. 
1432 ; ax- ex £LV u/Mfri kavTov, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 5, 42, Mem. 2, 6, 4 : axoAr) 
(kaTt) fio i, c. inf., I have time to.., 
Aesch. Ag. 1055, Plat., etc. : ov axo- 
7Jn t avTcp, Plat. Prot. 314 D ; axo'Ar) 
eSokec ylyvEadat, he thought he had 
plenty of time, Thuc. 5, 10 : ax- bidb- 
vat, napEXEiv tivi, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 
22, Hier. 10, 5 : axoArjv Ttvog irspt- 
{lEVEtv, to wait one's leisure, Pfet. 
Rep. 370 B : axoArjg fpyov, a work 
for leisure, i. e. requiring attention, 
Eur. Andr. 552 : oft. with a prep., as 
adv., ETTt axoArj, at leisure, at aft time, 
Eur. I. T. 1220 ; so, ettl or jhetu axo- 
Arjg, Plat. Theaet. 172 D, Criti. 110 
A ; Kara axoAriv, Id. Phaedr. 228 A ; 
cf. infra B. — 2. c. gen., leisure, res\ 
from a thing, Kaicov, Soph. O. T. 
1286 ; ttovov, Eur. H. F. 725 ; so, ax- 
aixb Ttvog, Plat. Phaed. 66 D, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 47. — 3. idleness, axoArj TEp- 
Trvbv Kanbv, Eur. Hipp. 384, cf. Soph 
Fr. 288. — II. that in which leisure u 
employed, esp., a learned discussion, dis 
putation, lecture, Lat. schola, Plat 
Legg. 820 C ; axoArjv Trspi iroALTEtat, 
ypaipd/uEvog, Plut., etc. ; cf. Wyt 
tenb. 2, 15 A, Cic. Tusc. 1,4: hence 
learned leisure, philosophy, and the like 
Plut. — III. the place where such lecture, 
were given, a school, Arist. Pol. 5, 11 
5, Plut. Alex. 7:— but also,— 2.= 
axoAaaTrjptov, Vitruv. 

B. axoArj, as adv., leisurely, like 
axoAatcog (q. v.), Thuc. 1, 142. — 2. ai 
one's leisure, i. e. scarcely, hardly, not 
at all, Soph. O. T. 434, Ant. 390, Plat., 
etc. : a little, ov ku/uvg) axoAy, Eur. 
Ion 276. — 3. ^7rot» axoArj, after el di> 
firj.., much less, Andoc. 12, 21, cf. 13, 
fin. ; so, axoArj ye.., Plat. Phaed. 65 B. 

I,XOALaaTrjg, ov, b, (axbAtov) a scho 
liast, commentator. 

2;£0/U/c6c, ?/, ov, (axoArj II) scho 
lastic, usual in the schools, ax- Trapa- 
arj(X£Lu>a£ig,=Ta axokia, Prol. Arist. 
Plant. — Adv. -utog, after the manner oj 
the schools, Sext. Emp. p. 461. 

2^oAf.oypd^£6J, to, to write scholia. 

^XOAtoypuipog, ov, (axbAtov, ypd 
cpco) writing scholia, 6 ax-, a commen 
tator. 

YiXOAtov, to, (axoAr) II) a scholium, 
interpretation, comment, Cic. Att. 16, 
7, 3 ; axoAta avvaystpidv, Luc. Vit 
Auct. 23. 

I,Xb{J.£vog, rj, ov, part. aor. mid. of 
EX(o, Horn. 

^Xov, imperat. aor. mid. of excj. 

JjXvpog, ov, b, a hedge-hog, urchin, 
also xV?i tne Lat. /teres, hericius, heri 
naceus, akin to x°lp°g- 

2^'w, subj. aor. act. of excj, 1 plur 
axo>/i£v, II. 

2 - £(jy, part. aor. act. of excj, Od 

2<j, v. ado, arjdw. 

2<p, Att. nom. pi. contr. for auoi. 

iiiGjyEvrjg, ovg, b, Sogenes, son ot 
Thearion of Aegina, a victor in the 
pentathlon at the Nemean games, 
Pind. N. 7, 11, 103. 

t2diy / Yic, Etjg, b, Sonchis, an Ae- 
| gyptian priest of Sai's, Plut. Sol. 26. 

1459 


2£2Z£2 


2GMA 


2£2Ma 


fZuSafiag, avrog, 6, Sodamas, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 

t2a)0a//oc, ov, 6, Sodamus, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 494; etc. 

'Zoddptov, ov, to, v. sub aovddpiov. 

"Ztideg, ai, a kind of singing bird, 
Opp. Ix. 3, 2. 

EueaKov, Ton. impf. from guu, II. 

8, 363, v. (xwfw. 

2w£o7roAfc, £«c, 0) fy,= GG)Gi7ro?iig. 

2w$b,lengthd.frorn 2A'G,2AO'£2, 
2£2'ft, (v. infra): f. gugo, aor. eao- 
cra : pass, koudrjv : pf. pass. usu. 
C£GC)<JfJ.ai, but more Att. oiaufiai, cf. 
Plat. Criti. 109 D, Bekk. :— mid. g6- 
£o/nai, etc. Of these regul. forms 
Horn, has only part. pres. ctifav, Od. 
5, 490 : the opt. g6(ol is dub. in Hes. 
Op. 374. But from the obsol. aaou, 
Horn, has the Ep. forms — 1. regul. 
fut. adtoao, and aor. act. eauuaa [a], 
very freq. : fut. mid. cdd>Go/j,ai, Od. 
21, 309 ; aor. pass. kad60rjv, which 
aor. occurs also in Att. : — of this 
pres. there occur only caol, Theogn. 
866, Call. Del. 22, caovci, Tyrtae. 

2, 13, imperat. adov, H. Horn. 12, 3 
(where however Wolf has ado), Call. 
Epigr. 34, and twice in Anth. ; but 
in some of these places changes are 
proposed. — 2. from contr. pres. gcjio 
(whence the usu. cufy), part. guov- 
rec, Od. 9, 430 ; freq. impf. guegkov, 
II. 8, 363 : Ap. Rh. has besides auere 
and mid. ff&eodct. — 3. from crow, subj. 
cot}, Gor/g, gocjgi, II. — 4. imperat. act. 
ado [u], crw for the contr. form, Od. 
13, 230, etc. : but also as 3 impf. for 
e<7<3, II. 16, 363: etc. : and crdw also 
stands for ati& and eca>&, cf. Heyne 
II. 16, 363 : the regul. aor. pass, kau- 
drjv is first in Hdt. 4, 97.— Buttm. 
recognises an old Att. fut. auu in 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 107. 

To save, rescue, keep, Horn. ; esp., 
to keep alive, preserve, £coovg adu, II. 
21, 238 ; opp. to uTtoiTiv/xi, Xen. An. 

3, 1, 38 : — pass., to be saved, preserved, 
kept alive, opp. to diro'keodai, II. 15, 
503, Od. 3, 185, etc. ; generally, to be 
well off, do well, prosper, oi GodrjGOfie- 
VOl, those who would be well, Plat. 
Theaet. 176 D.— 2. of things, to keep 
safe, preserve, only once in Horn., 
Giteppta 7rvpbg gg)£g)V, Od. 5, 490 (yet 
in Greek poetry fire is a living ele- 
ment) ; for in a. ttoTuv, vf/ag, etc., 
the inmates are referred to : but in 
Att. freq. of things, a. ra Trarptia, 
rd vivdpxovra, Ar. Thesm. 820, 
Thuc. 1, 70 : a. natpov, Dem. 343, 4 : 
and so to maintain, uphold, Id. 622, 

16. — 3. to keep, i. e., observe, the laws, 
etc., a. k<peTp.dg, Aesch. Eum. 241 ; 
vdfiovg, Soph. Ant. 1114; Tovg cove 
\oyovc, Eur. Hel. 1552, etc. : also a. 
Aexog aKTfparov, to keep it undefiled, 
Id. Or. 575. — 4. in mid. c. ace, to pre- 
serve for one's self, esp. to store up in 
mind, remember, opp. to dioXkvvai, 
Soph. O. T. 318, cf. El. 1257 ; or to 
diaddeipciv, Eur. Hipp. 389, ubi v. 
Monk, and cf. Elmsl. Bacch. 792; 
and so in prose, Plat. Rep. 455 B, 
Theaet. 153 B, 163 D ; the act. in 
this signf. occurs, Eur. Hel. 266— II. 
Construction: — 1. simply c. acc. v. 
supra. — 2. with additional signf. of 
motion to a place, to bring one safe to, 
eg irpoxodg, Od. 5, 452 ; em vf/a, II. 

17, 692, iToTiivde, II. 5, 224, etc. ; later 
■also with adverbs, devpo, ottol, etc., 
Valck. Phoen. 732: in pass., to get 
safe off or escape to a place, bmao eg 
olnov cudijvai, Hdt.^ 4, 97, cf. 5, 98 ; 

9, 103 ; so, ercl, npog tokov, Xen. 
An. 6, 3, 20, etc. ; fioXig vfifxiv ka6- 
Orjv, Theocr. 15,4. — 3. a. ha ixol^euov, 

1460 


(bhoicftoio, etc., to carry off safe, res- 
cue from..., II. 5, 469; 11, 752, Od. 4, 
753 : exOptiv Gucai xdova, to rescue 
it from them, Soph. Ant. 1162: and 
in pass., audfjvat kclk&v, Eur. Or. 
779 : cf. acjrrjp. — 4. c. inf., al ae ggj- 
£ovo~iv davelv, who save thee from dy- 
ing, Eur. Phoen. 600. 

2uKupiov, ov, ro,— GXotvLov, Math. 
Vett. 

2a)/C£(J, to have power or strength, 
Aesch. Eum. 36: to be able, be in a 
condition or state to do, c. inf., Soph. 
El. 119. 

f2(j/olapoc, ov, 6, Soclarus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. 

i'EonXeidag, a, Dor. and 'EonXel- 
drjg, ov, 6, Soclides, an Aeginetan, 
Pind. N. 6, 35—2. a Spartan, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 4, 19. 

i1,G)ic2,e7]g contd. -/cA^o, eovg, 6, 
Socles, son of Lycaon, Apollod. — 
Others in Dem. ; etc. 

2£2~K02, ov, 6, stout, strong, epith. 
of Mercury, II. 20, 72 ; also as a pr. 
n. f Socus, son of Hippasus, a Trojanf, 
II. 11, 427. 

"EcoKpareo), fDind. -ray, <~t> comic 
word in Ar. Av. 1282, to do like So- 
crates, to imitate his dress, gait, and 
slovenly habits. 

liUKpurrig, eog contr. ovg, 6 ; acc. 
sing, in Plat. fSymp. 174 A ; etc.f 
luKpdrn, fso in Ar., Nub. 182, 1465, 
etc.t ; in Xen. fMem. 1, 1, 1 ; etc.f 
'LuKpuTTjV : vocat. EuKpareg, fXen. 
Syrnp. 2, 10 ; Plat. Theaet. 147 C ; 
etc., Socrates, son of Sophroniscus, 
the celebrated Athenian philosopher, 
Plat. ; Xen. ; etc. — 2. son of Antige- 
nes, a naval commander of the Athe- 
nians, Thuc. 2, 23.-3. a banker at 
Athens, Dem. 953, 12. — 4. an actor 
at Athens, Id. 314, 12.— 5. an adhe- 
rent of Philip of Macedon, of Oreus, 
Id. 126, 4. — 6. an Achaean, a com- 
mander of the Greeks in the army of 
the younger Cyrus, Xen. An. 2, 6, 
30.— Others in Plat. Theaet. 147 D ; 
Polyb. ; etc. [a] 

i'LotcpaTidrjg, ov, 6, Socratides, an 
Athenian archon, 01. 101, 3, Dem. 
1186, 10; 1356, 5. 

■fSunpaTidiov, ov, to, dim. from 
liUKpaTvg, my dear Socrates, Ar. Nub. 
222. 

luKpdTiKog, rj, ov, adj. from 2w- 
KpuTTjg, Socratic, of or concerning So- 
crates : oi liUK., the philosophers of his 
school, f Luc. Amor. 23. 

1,o)KpaT6yo//(j)og, ov, (loupdTrjg, 
yojU(j)6u) nailed, patched up with or by 
Socrates, Mnesil. ap. Diog. L. 2, 18. 

2*G)?i7}V, 7jvog, 6, a channel, gutter, 
pipe, Archil. 98, Hdt. 3, 60 : a syringe, 
squirt, as perh. in Plut. Galb. 19. — 2. 
a cylindrical box for keeping a broken 
limb straight, Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. — 3. 
a hollow fold in a garment. — 4. a grooved 
tile, Lat. imbrex, Plut. 2, 526 B.— 5. a 
shell-fish, perh. like the razor-fish, 
Epich. p. 22. (Said to come from 
avTiog.) 

EulrjvdpLov, ov, to, Diosc, and 
auT^nvLGKog, ov, 6, dim. from GuTitfv. 

2a)l7]v iGTjjg, ov, 6, as if from go>- 
7i7]vi(o), one who fishes for the GuT^rjv 
(5), Phanias ap. Ath. 90 E. 

'Zu'krjvoetbrjg, eg, {guTitiv, eldog) 
groove-like or pipe-shaped, Dio C. 

l.uXrjVodrjpag, ov, 6, one who fishes 
for the aokriv (5), Ath. 

'ZuXrjvoo, w, (Golqv) to make into 
a groove or pipe, Paul. Aeg. Hence 

IiCoTirjvuTog, rj, ov, like a aoXrjv, 
grooved, hollowed out. 

2cD//a, ctTog, to, the body as a whole, 
both of men and animals : but in 


Horn., as Aristarch. remarks, always 
the dead body, corpse, carcass, whereas 
the living body is de/mg, Apollon. Lex. 
s. v. Gco/ua ; ugre Xeov exdprj fieyd- 
Acj eiri a6[iaTL KVpGag, 11. 3, 23 (ubi 
v. Heyn.) ; Gti/ua de oltiad' e/ibv 66- 
fievat ird'kLV, 7, 79 ; a. KaTeXeinvoiiev 
udanTov, Od. 1 1, 53 :— from Hes. Op. 
538 downwds., also of the living hu- 
man body ; so Hdt. and Att. in both 
signfs. ; 66/iol nul cdijiaTa, Aesch 
Theb. 890 ; etc. : — ex Elv T0 G&pia na 
Ktog, cjg f3e%TLGTa, etc., to be in a bad, 
a good state of body, etc., Xen. Mem. 
3, 12, 1, and 5. — 2. body, as opp. to 
the spirit (eidoTiOv), Pind. Fr. 96; 
opp. to the soul (ipvxv)i Plat., v. esp. 
Gorg. 493^ A, Phaed. 91 C : ru tov 
Gidfia-og epya, bodily labours, Xen. 
Mem. 2, 8, 2; ai tov g. ?)6ovai, ai 
KaTu to a. 7j6., Ib. 1, 5, 6, Plat. Rep. 
328 D ; cf. GU/iaTiicog : tu eig to gQ- 
jua TLfirjp.aTa, bodily punishments, 
Aeschin. 46, 31.— 3. one's life in the 
flesh, life, existence, rcapi to Guua 
dyuvc&Gdai, Lys. 102, 35 (but also 
one's personal freedom, Id. 167, 36); 
tov GUfiaTog GTEpelGdat, Antipho 117, 
19. — II. generally, any material, corpo- 
real substance, g. efzipvxov Kai unpvxov, 
Plat. Phaedr. 245 E ; an outward cor- 
poreal frame, Id. Polit. 288 D ; to 
Gu/m tov KOGfiov, tov ivavTog, Id. 
Tim. 31 B, 32 C : the ivhole body or 
mass of a thing, tov vdaTog, Arist. 
Probl. : but also an animal body, as 
opp. to plants, Plat. Rep. 564 A.— 
111. a person, human being, Plat. Legg. 
908 A, Xen., etc., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
378 : esp. of slaves, cu/iara aixjud- 
2,uTa, Dem. 480, 10, Plut., etc. :— 
eTievdepa adi/iaTa, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 
19 : — also periphr., crw/zd Tivog, foi 
Tig, Valck. Phoen. 415. — IV*. a single 
member when spoken of by itself, 
G0)/na Tcaidoiroiov, Ael. 

2w//dAef7rrew, (5, (GUfia, uTieicpo)} 
to anoint the body and exercise it 
Diod. 

"LufxaGKeu, 6, (ati/ua, dc/cecj) tt. 
exercise the body, to practise wrestling, 
etc., Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 17 ; 3, 1, 20, etc.: 
— metaph., a. tov iroXe/Ltov, to train 
one's self for war, prepare for it, Plut. 
Aemil. 8. Hence 

'Zufj.aGKrjTTjg, ov, 6, one who prac- 
tises bodily exercises : also a teacher oj 
them, Diog. L. 8, 46 : and 

EcdfiaGKia, ag, f/, bodily exercise, 
esp. of an athletic kind, Plat. Legg. 
646 D, 674 B, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 11. 

'Eu/uutecov, ov, to, like cufidTtov, 
dim. from Gu/ia. 

So/iaTe/LtTTopeo), w, to trade in bodies, 
of a slave-merchant, Strab. : and 

2 a)fj,uTe{i,TCopia, ag, 7], trade in slaves : 
from 

EojudTeiUTropog, ov, {cufia, efxiro 
pog) a slave-merchant. 

H,G)judT7jyeo), d, to lead a mass or a 
corps : from 

i,ufj.dTT]y6g, ov, {GUfia, dyo) carry- 
ing a man, i. e. used for riding, a. 7jy.t- 
ovog, Suid. 

2w//dn^cj, (au/Lta) to embody, like 
evG0)fj.aTi£a), Stob. 

EuiidTiKog, 7], ov, (Gti/ua) bodily, of 
or for the body, Lat. corporeus, irddr], . 
Arist. Eth. N. 10, 3, 6 ; ftu/iij, dvva- 
fiig, Polyb. 6, 5, 7, etc. Adv. -nug, 
Plut. 2, 424 D. 

Eco/xaTtvog, ij, ov, (a6)/za)=foreg. 
[«] 

'Eo/xutiov, ov, to, dim. from cu/m 
a small body, Isocr. 415 E. — II. in 
plur., padding or stays, used by acton 
to improve their figure, Plat. (Com.) 
Incert. 68 ; cf. Luc. Jup. Trag. 41.— 


2G2 


2S22I 


[II. a book, a volume, Heraclid. Alleg. 
I. — IV. a corporate body, Pandect, [a] 

'ZupiuToSldfiia, ag, r), bodily harm 
or injury. 

'LufiuToet&fjg, eg, (Gupta, eltiog) like 
the nature of a body, corporeal, Plat. 
Phaed. 83 D : to G-, a corporeal na- 
ture, lb. 81 C, etc. — II. metaph., 
organic, systematic, dixayyeXta, Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 37, 14 ; iaropta, Polyb. 1 , 
3, 4. Adv. -dug. 

Hcj/j-aTodrjKr], rjg, 7), a coffin, Inscr. 

2<j / uuTO/ca7r?//toc, ov, 6,= <7vV//ar£/^- 
iropog. 

liCO/HUTOTTOtECJ, 6), ((7(J/Z(I. TVOiSu) to 

make into a body or a whole : and 
pass., to be united in one body, Polyb. 
— II. to make like a body, make com- 
pact, firm, strengthen, edvog, Polyb. 2, 
45, 6 : hence, to maintain, support, 
Ttvd, Diog. L. 2, 138 : to refresh, ipv- 
Xdg, eXmba, Polyb. 3, 90, 4, Fr. Gr. 
123 : to exalt, magnify, irpdtjeig, Id. 
Fr. H. 58. — III. to embody, personify, 
like TTpoguTTOTrotetj, Ernesti Lex. 
Rhet. 

liOi/LtUTOTTOiia, ag, t), ■personification. 

~Lo)/j,aT07rpeTrrjg, eg, suited, fitted, 
proper for the body. 

EouaTOTTig, rjrog, i), (crw//a) corpo- 
reality, Sext. Emp. p. 325. 

Ecj/iaTOTpotyeiov, ov, to, (ctifia, 
rpe(j)u) a place where slaves are kept, 
Lat. ergastulum, Diod. 

l.opiuTovpyia, ag, rj, (uupa, *epyu) 
— Gu/iaTOTroua, Hermes ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, p. 1088. 

Ha)/j.uTO(j)dopeo), u>, (cC>iia, <pdeipu) 
to corrupt or enervate the body, Aesch. 
Ag. 948 ; ubi nunc Dind. arpufiar-, 
Schiitz dufiar-. 

Ecj/xdTO^opBbg, ov, nourishing or 
supporting the body. 

tiUHarofypovpriTrip, rjpog, 6, = gcj- 
fiaro(j)vXa^. 

HufzuTO^vTidiieo), u, f. -rjotd, to be a 
body-guard, Diod. : and 

I,o)fzuTO(j)yXdKta, ag, r), a guarding 
the body, Diod. : and 

liidfiaTOtyv'kaK.lov, ov, to, a place 
where a body is guarded or kept, a grave, 
sepulchre, Luc. Contempl. 22 : [a] 
from 

Ecj/idTo^vXa^, uKog, b, {aC>[ia, <j>v- 
7ia%) a body-guard, Ath., Hdn. 4, 13. [t>] 

EufxaTOG), £>, (ctifia) to embody, make 
into a body : in pass., to become solid 
and substantial, Arist. Gen. An. 2, 6, 
35, Theophr. — II. to bring into a whole. 

Eu/iuTudrjg, eg, — ao)fj.aroet6rjg, 
Theophr. 

EufiaTUGtg, eug, r), (aujuarou) an 
embodying: a thickening, Theophr. [a] 

f "Lti/iig, idog, 6, Somis, a statuary, 
Paus. 6, 14, 13. 

Etiv, Att. acc. sing, for g&ov, Thuc. 
3, 34. 

J,cjvvvo), for g6£u, Dinol. ap. A. B. 
p. 114. 

Euo/uai, = covf.iat, cevo/nai, Ap. 
Rh. ; cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 206. ^ 

1i(jovavT7]g, ov, b, v. couvavrrjg. 

2cjoc, a, ov, contr. o&g, q. v. 

iliUTratog, ov, b, Sopaeus, father 
of the person who delivered the ora- 
tion of Isocrates entitled TpaTve^tTi- 
nog, Isocr. 358 C. 

t2a»7rarpoc, ov, 6, Sopatrus or So- 
pater, a writer of Paphos, Ath. 644 B : 
cf. Id. 158 E. — Others in N. T. ; etc. 

Eundu, Dor. and poet, for Giwndu, 
Bbckh v. I. Pind. O. 13, 87 (130), I. 
1, 63 (89) ;— like puceode for j3t6- 
oecO-e. 

■fZuTreldrjg, 6, Soplthes, a king of 
the Indi, Strab. p. 700. 

Eumaivu, dub. word quoted by 
Hesych. from Xen., c oi nvveg. 


■fZuTToTiig, idog, b, Sopolis, an Athe- 
nian, Isocr. 386 D. — 2. a cavalry offi- 
cer of Alexander the Great, Arr. An. 
1, 2, 5 ; etc. — Others in Anth. ; etc. 

■fEupa, ag, t), Sora, a city of La- 
tium, Strab. p. 238. 

Ecopanig, 7], a woollen cloth.for rub- 
bing down horses, Poll. 

Eupuiwg, ov, 6, (aupbg) a chest or 
basket, for various purposes, Ar. Fr. 
244; cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 91.— II. a 
barrow for carrying wood upon, [a, Ar. 
1. c, Babr. Fr. 25, Schneid.] 

iI,o)paKTOV, ov, bpog, rb, Mons So- 
racte, a mountain of Etruria, now 
Sanf Oreste, Strab. p. 226. 

"Eupeia, ag, rj, a heaping up, Plut. 
Otho 14.— II. =o-(opbg. 

Eopeirng, ov,b, heaped up, in heaps: 
esp. in Logic, b GupetTrjg {avTCkoyia- 
ptbg) a sorites, or a heap of syllogisms, 
the conclusion of one forming the 
premiss of the next, Cic. Acad. 2, 16, 
etc., Luc. Symp. 23; — acervus was 
used in Lat. as well as sorites. 

Ecjpebg, b,= Gupbg, Suid. 

2cj pev/ua, arog, to, (cupevu) that 
which is heaped up : a heap, pile, Xen. 
Cyr. 7, 1, 32. 

Yiupevoig, eug, i), an accumulating, 
Arist. Metaph. 12, 2, 7 : and 

EupevTog, i), bv, heaped up, Alex. 
"E7rr. 1 : from 

Eupevu, f. -evGO, (acjpbg) to heap 
one thing on another, elg ti, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 15, 2. — II. to heap with some- 
thing, c. gen., c. aiyiaXbv veKpuv, 
Polyb. 16, 8, 9; c. dat., g. (3ujuovg 
liftdvc), Hdn. 4, 8 ; avxevag GTe/j-fia- 
giv, Anth. P. 7, 233. 

Euprjdbv, adv., as if from Gooeo, by 
heaps, Polyb. 1, 34, 5, etc. 

EcjpiKbg, 7], bv, (Giopbg) of or be- 
longing to heaps : of the nature of a gco- 
petTTjg, Sext. Emp. p. 231 ; cf. Hor. 
Ep. 2, 1, 47. 

HupiTTjg, ov, 6,=GupetT7]g. Hence 

EuplTiKog, rj, bv, in the form of a 
sorites. Adv. -K'2g, Sext. Emp. 

EopiTtg; idog, r), fern, from Gupi- 
Trjg : esp. epith. of Ceres, The Giver 
of heaps of corn, Orph. H. 39, 5. 

EupoeiSfjg, eg, (eldog) like heaps, 
Hesych. 

2wp6c, ov, 6, a heap, Lat. cumulus, 
TprjyfiaTog, Hdt. 6, 125 : esp. a heap 
of corn, Hes. Op. 776 ; g. g'itov, Hdt. 
1, 22 ; 2, 75 ; Zvluv, Mdov g., Xen. 
Hell. 4, 4, 12 ; generally, a heap, quan- 
tity, xprj/idTuv, nan&v, ayaduv, Ar. 
Plut. 269, 270, 804 : a heap or mound 
of earth, Xen. Vect. 4, 2 : venptiv g., 
Xen. Hell. 1. c. (Akin to Gopbg, q. v.) 

2GT2, 6, ctiv, to, defect, adj., of 
which we find in good authors only 
the acc. sing, guv, acc. pi. G&g, which 
is also nom. pi. in Dem. 61, 13 ; 93, 
24 : — but gC), cueg are said to have 
been used as nom. pi., and the Gramm. 
quote a fem. sing, gu, and neut. pi. 
gu. % of which the last occurs in Eur. 
sip. 12, Plat. Criti. Ill C, Bekk. : 
om. has only nom. sing. masc. 
Gug. Of the post-Horn, lengthd. form 
Guog, the exact Att. writers used only 
nom. plur. masc. and neut. guoi, G&a, 
Thorn. M. p. 830 ; though Xen. also 
has ouog, An. 3, 1, 32; and Luc. 
Guovg , pro Laps. 8 : so, the Ion. cbog 
seems to have been used only in nom. 
and acc. sing, and pi. of all genders, 
— at least both Horn, and Hdt. avoid 
the gen. and dat. Lastly, the radic. 
form 2A02 has been preserved only 
in the Homeric compar. cduTepog, cf. 
Piers. Moer. p. 347. 

Radic. signf., safe and sound, alive 
and well, in good case, Lat. salvus, esp. 


of men, Horn., Pind. Fr. 242, and 
Att. ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 732 ; Gug nai 
vyirjg, Hdt. 4, 76, Thuc. 3, 34, Plat. 
Tim. 82 B : also of things, sound, 
whole, entire, remaining, Lat. integer, 
at rvebat eTt icai eg ejue rjGav Guai, 
Hdt. 1, 66 ; ttotov.., elirep eGTi guv, 
Soph. Phil. 21 ; Gua aTrobibbvai tu 
XPWaTa, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 13, cf. Ar. 
Lys. 488. — 2. metaph., safe, sure, cer 
tain, vvv toi Gug aiirvg b?*,e6pog, II. 
13, 773, Od. 5, 305. (From Gtjg comes 
Gut^u with its collat. forms: and &g, 
Ccjbg, Ccjcj, £u(j, etc., are prob. akin to 
it. From this root, the Greeks, in 
their fondness for good omens, formed 
a great number of proper names, 2(5- 
Gog and fem. 2cjctw, EuGtag, EuGTpa- 
Tog, EcjKp&TTjg, etc.) 

jEuGdvdpa, ag, f), Sosandra, a 
priestess of Minerva, Luc. Imag. 4 : 
prop. fem. from 

iliUGavbpog, ov, 6, {gu£o, dvf)p) 
Sosandrus, masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 
253 ; Paus. 

EoGavtov, ov, TO, part of a coat of 
mail, shoulder-piece, V. Winckelm. 
Gesch. d. Kunst. 3, 4, 45. 

iEuGapxog, ov, b, (gu(u, dpxv) 
Sosarchus, masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 12, 
37. 

i~£(j)Gddvr}g, ovg, b, Sosthanes, a 
commander of the Persian cavalry, 
Aesch. Pers. 32. 

fZuGdevTjg , ovg , 6, Sosthenes, mase 
pr. n., Diog. L. ; N. T. ; etc. 

■fEuGtdbng, ov, b, Dor. -ag, Sosia 
des, masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 12, 204. 

■fEoGtag, ov, b, Sosias, son of Phiic- 
cleon, an Athenian, Ar. Vesp. 78. — 2. 
a Syracusan, an officer in the Greek 
army of the younger Cyrus, Xen. An 
1 , 2, 9.-3. a philosopher, Ael. V. H. 2, 
31. — 4. a slave-name in comedy, Ath. 
469 B. (Cf. 2£2~2, fin.) 

■fEcjGijSiog, ov, b,Sosibius, a general 
of Ptolemy Lagus, Polyb. 5, 65 ; Plut 
Cleom. 33. — Others in Ath.; etc.* 
from 

EuGlBlog, ov, saving life. j7] 
\~LuGtyevrjg, ovg, b, (crw^iu, yevog) 

Sosigenes, masc. pr. n., Plut. ; Dion. 

H. ; etc. 

■fZtJGldeog, ov, b, (gcj^u, debg) So- 
sitheus, an Athenian, father of Eubuli- 
des, Dem. 1061, 9. — 2. a tragic poet, 
Ath. 415 B.— Others in Anth. ; etc. 

iEo)GiK?ie7}g contd. -KTirjg, eovg, b, 
(cr«£b, tcXeog) Sosicles, a Corinthian, 
Hdt. 5, 92. — 2. an opponent and ac- 
cuser of Demosthenes, Dem. 310, 9. 
—3. a banker, Id. 953, 15— Others in 
Anth. ; Plut. ; etc. 

EuGtKOGfiog, ov, preserving order, or 
the world, [i] 

iEuGiKpdTrjg, ovg, b, (gu^co, upa- 
Tog) Sosicrates, a grammarian of 
Rhodes, Ath. 163 F; 261 E.— 2. a 
poet of the new eomedy, Meineke, 1, 
p. 498.— Others in Strab. 

iliUGtTiog, ov, b, Sosilus, of Ilium, 
writer of a history of Hannibal, Po- 
lyb. 3, 20, 5. 

i1iO)GtjJ.ev7]g, ovg, b, Sosimenes, 
father of Panaetius, Hdt. 8, 82. 

iEuGifiog, ov, b, Sosimus, a banker 
at Athens, Ath. 611 E. 

~\I,6)Givofj,og, ov, b, Sosmomus, an 
Athenian banker, Dem. 959, 26. 

XiJGtoiKog, ov, saving or maintain- 
ing the house. [Z] 

■fEoGiTraTpog, ov, b, Sosipater, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. 5, 52 ; N. T. ; 
etc. 

iEuGtiroTiig, iSog, b, Sosipolis, a 
divinity honoured by the Eleans, 
Paus. 6, 20, 2 : from 

EcjGtTro'Atg, eug, b, r), (gu^o, ttoXiO 
1461 


2£2TH 


2Q4>P 


2£2$P 


tavmg the city or state, Ar. Ach. 163. 

fa 

■fStJGlTnVOg, OV, 6, {G0&, ITTTTOg) 

Sosippus, masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 
296. 

otKToTug. 6, —IiLjaLTToTiic, Anth. 
P. 11, 199. 

+2w<7ic, fooc, b,—^oGLag, Sosis, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 118. Cf. 
Kriiger ad Xen. An. 1, 2, 9. 

"fLoxjiarparog, ov, 6, Sosislratus, 
an adherent of Philip of Macedon in 
Euboea, Dem. 324, 17— Others in 
Diod. S. ; etc. 

■\HuGi<j>uvng, ovg, 6, Sosiphanes, a 
poet, Ath. 453 A. 

fSwcroc, ov, 6, Sosus, masc. pr. n., 
Anth. P. 6, 216. (Cf. 2£2~2 sub fin.) 

■fLuamg, tdog, 6, Sospis, masc. pr. 
n., Plut. ; etc. 

"Logteov, verb. adj. from gu&, one 
must save, Eur. H. F. 1385. 

HoGTjjg, ov, 6,—GUTqp. 

ItOOTLKog, 7], ov, (go£u) able to save, 
keep or uphold, c. gen., ayadov, Arist. 
M. Mor. 1, 2, 4. Adv. -nog. 

HoGTog, 7], ov, saved. 

■fLucTp&Tr/, rjg, t), Sostrate, fern, 
pr. n. Ar. Eccl.41 : cf. ^uoTparog 3. 

■fluarpaTLdag, ov and a, 6, Sostra- 
lidas, a Spartan ephor, Xen. Hell. 2, 
3, 10.— 2. an Athenian, father of the 
commander Sophocles, Thuc. 3, 115. 

iliuarparog, ov, 6, Sostratus, father 
of Agesias of Syracuse, Pind. O. 6. — 
2. an Aeginetan, Hdt. 4, 152.— 3. an 
Athenian, derided for his effeminacy, 
and called ILuarpuTri, Ar. Nub. 6*8 ; 
etc. — Many others of this name in 
Dem. ; Plut. ; etc. 

Idarpov, to, prob. only used in 
plur. o~C)C~Tpa, (au^o) : — a reward for 
saving one's life; a thank-offering for 
deliverance from a danger, GOGTpa tov 
TcaLdog 6v£Lv Oeolg, Hdt. 1, 118; o 
sum given to a physician on recovery : — 
also, the reward for bringing back a run- 
away slave, adarpa tovtov avanrjpva- 
gelv, Xen. Mem. 2, 10, 2. 

■fZuavXog, ov, 6, Sosylus, masc. pr. 
n., Anth. P. 9, 412. 

fSwcrw, ovg, r), Soso, fern. pr. n., 
Anth. P. 6, 216. (Cf. 2fl"2, sub fin.) 

■fZuTudrjg, ov, 6, Sotades, a Grecian 
poet under Ptolemy Philadeiphus. 
Ath. 620 E.— 2. a Cretan, Dem. 1382, 
8. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

"ZcoTEipa, ag, r), fem. from corr/p, 
Hdt. 2, 156, Pind. O. 13, 76, Plat. 
Legg. 960 C. — II. freq. epith. of pro- 
tecting goddesses, as of T^a, Pind. 
O. 12, 3 (cf. o-uTtjp II) ; of Themis, 
Id. 8, 28 ; of Evvo/ila, lb. 9, 25 ; of 
Ceres, Ar. Ran. 378 ; also of Juno, 
the Juno Sospita of the Romans. 

Swreoc, a, ov, verb, adj., to be saved 
or delivered. 

HtJT7]p, r/pog, 6, vocat. aurep, Ar. 
Thesm. 1009 (cr£j£w} : — a saviour, de- 
liverer, preserver, c. gen. subjecti, n. 
uvdpioTrov, vrjtiv, 'EAAddog, etc., H. 
Horn. 21, 5; 33, 6, Hdt. 7, 139; but 
also c. gen. objecti, c. vbaov, nanov, 
i3?j'i!3r]g, etc., a preserver from ills, 
hurt, etc., Soph. O. T. 304, Eur. 
Med. 360, Heracl. 640, cf. Pors. 
Praef. Hec. p. xxxii. — II. freq. as 
epith. of protecting gods, and above 
all of Jupiter, Pind. O. 5, 39, Trag., 
etc. ; to whom persons after a safe 
voyage addressed their vows, Do- 
nalds. Pind. O. 8, 20 (27). To Zsvg 
Zurr/p the third cup of wine was dedi- 
cated (Ai6f ooTjjplov mvovdri rptrov 
Kparf/pog, Soph. Fr. 375) ; and to 
drink this cup became a symbol of 
good-luck, Donalds. Pind. I. 6 (5), 
1 1 ; hence, proverb., to tp'itov tu 


cuTTipi, for the third (i. e. the lucky) 
time, Heind. Plat. Rep. 583 B, 
Charm. 167 A; on which notion 
there is a play in Aesch. Ag. 1387. 
{Three being a mystical number of 
good omen, Id. Cho. 1073, Eum. 760 ; 
and Zsvg was himself called Tp'iTog, 
Id. Supp. 27, Ep. Plat. 334 D, cf. 
Spanhem. Ar. Plut. 1175, Muller 
Eum. § 95, and v. sub TpiToairovdog.) 
— Also-of other gods, as of Apollo, 
Aesch. Ag. 512, etc. ; and we have it 
for auTSLpa, as epith. of Tvxv, Aesch. 
Ag. 664, Soph. O. T. 81 ; and absol. 
for a guardian or tutelary god, Hdt. 
8, 138.— Lastly, it is used as a mere 
adj. with a fem. noun, GUTr/peg Ti/nai, 
the office or prerogative of saving, of 
the Dioscuri, Eur. El. 993, cf. Lob. 
Aj. 323. Hence 

luTr/pta, ag, rj, Ion. -irj, a saving, 
deliverance, means or way of safety, 
safely, Lat. salus, Hdt. 4, 98, etc., and 
freq. in Att. ; glott)plt]V vizoTidevai 
tlv'i, nvxavaGdat, Id 5, 98 ; 7, 172 ; 
g. tlvl KaTEpyaGaG8ai,'nopifriv, Eur. 
Heracl. 1045, Plat. Prot. 321 B.— 2. 
a safe return, t) oindds Gurrjpla, Dem. 
1211, 17; g. eig tottov, Plut. 2, 241 
E : poet, also, vocTi/iog c, Aesch. 
Pers. 797, Ag. 343. — 3. a keeping safe, 
eki GioTTjpLa, for safeguard, Plat. 
Legg. 909 A : — g. Tivog, security for 
possession, guarantee for the safe keep- 
ing of a thing, ap. Dem. 927, 8. 

ItUTiipLanov, ov, to, the charges of 
a funeral, Hesych. 

i2o)T7jptdag, ov, 6, Soteridas, a Si- 
cyonian, Xen. An. 3, 4, 46. 

1, uTTipiK6g, t), dv,= sq., dub. 
ZuTT/piog, ov, {gottjp) : — saving, 

delivering, Trag., Plat., etc. : c. gen. 
pers., savi?ig or delivering him, 7r6?iEug 
GuTTjptog, Aesch. Eum. 701, cf. Soph. 
Aj. 779 ; also c. dat., izoAei GUTT/pia, 
Aesch. Theb. 183, cf. Valck. Phoen. 
1099 : tu GOTrjpia, like GOTTjpia, de- 
liverance, safety, Soph. El. 925, Plat. 
Polit. 311 A ; so, to GUTTjpiov, Luc. 
Jup. Trag. 18. — 2. tu Gu~r)pia (sc. 
ispd), a thank-offering for deliverance, 
g. Ovelv Osolg, Xen. An. 3, 2, 9 ; 5, 

1, 1. — 3. the public privy at Smyrna 
was called to g. — II. pass., saved, de- 
livered, preserved, Soph. O. C. 487, cf. 
Ellendt Lex. Soph. s. v.— III. adv. 
-tog, G. exelv, to be convalescent, Plut. 

2, 918 D. 

2, G)TT}plX0g, OV, 6,=GUT7/p. 

i^tJTtfpixog, ov, b, Soterichus, masc. 
pr. n., Anth P. 11, 331 ; Plut. ; etc. 

HoTripiudyg, Eg, (GUT/jpiog, sldog) 
wholesome, Dio C. Adv. -dog. 

muTtavoi, tiv, ol, the Sotiani, a Cel- 
tic people, Ath. 249 A. 

\1iOTL(i>v, uvog, 6, Sotion, an Alex- 
andrine grammarian, Ath. 343 C. — 
Others in Plut. ; etc. 

2,d)TpEV/j.a, aTog, to,— sq. 

Swrpov, ov, to, the wooden circuit cf 
the wheel, the felloe ; the iron hoop or 
tire being eitLgotpov. (Deriv. un- 
certain.) 

i1,(0<j)dv7/g, ovg, 6, Sophanes, an 
Athenian, of Decelea, Hdt. 9, 73 sqq. 

i1iU(j)7]V7j, fig, 7], sc. yr), Sophene, a 
district in Armenia, Strab. p. 527 : 
hence Zofpvvog, ov, 6, an inhab. of 
Sophene, Id. p. 530. 

fSw^iAof, ov, 6, Sophilus, v. 260i- 
Aogl. — 2. a Samian pancratiast, Dem. 
537, 15. — 3. a comic poet of the mid- 
dle comedy, Meineke 1, p. 425. 

SuQpovEG), poet. aao0- : f. -i)go: 
— to be Gufypov, be sound of mind, in 
one's sound senses, Hdt. 3, 35 : hence, 
to be discreet, temperate, moderate,Trag., 
etc. ; opp. to fiaivEGdai, to vftp'i(,Eiv, 


Plat. Phaedr. 244 A, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1,30 
to GU(j)povEiv=GG)<ppoGvvr/, Aesch.Pr 
982, Ag. 1425 ; a. ttep'l Tt, Kara rt, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 20 ; 4, 3, 1 ; to be 
obedient, lb. 3, 5, 21. — 2. to learn moder 
ation, self-control, etc., to recover one's 
senses, Hdt. 3, 64, Aesch. Eum. 1000, 
etc. Hence 

1,0)<pp6vr]fJ.a, aTog, to, the action of a 
GGHppuv, an instance of temperance, 
moderation, etc., Xen. Ages. 5, 4. — II. 
=GU(j>poviGT7/g, Aristarch. ap. Stob. 
p. 602, 13. 

Hucppovr/TEov, verb. adj. from gu- 
SpovECJ, one must be temperate, etc., 
Luc. 

2,o<ppov7/TiK6g, rj, 6v,= GoQpoviKog, 
to G.= Gid(ppoGvvn, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 
5 ; ubi al. GoypovtKov. 

1>C0<pp0vi£G), f. -LGU, (G(0(ppOV) to 7e 

call a person to his senses, to moderate, 
control, chasten. Eur. Tro. 350, Anti 
pho 118, 16, Plat., etc. ; tt/v AayvEi 
av TiLfiC) g., Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 16: g 
ufnrvoag, to pant less violently, Eur. 
H. F. 869.-2. to chastise, correct, Eur. 
Antiop. 8, 1, Thuc. 6,78; kg evte- 
?i£iav G. tl, Id. 8, 1. — II. intr., to be- 
have like a Guxppuv, Joseph. B. J. 4, 

2, 5. 

"ZoQpoviKog, fj, ov, (GU(f>puv) natu- 
rally temperate, moderate, sober, etc., 
Plat. Polit. 307 A, Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 
9, etc. Adv. -nog , Ar. Eq. 545. 

"LuqpovlGig, Eug, r), (Guxppovi^u) 
chastisement, correction, App. 

i2,G)<ppovLGKog, ov, 6, Sophrojiiscus, 
an Athenian, father of Socrates. 

JiUtypoviGjia, aTog, to, (Gucppovi^u) 
a chastisement, lesson, Aesch. Supp. 
992. 

1,o)6poviG/i6g, ov, b,= Gu$p6vLGig, 
Plut. 2, 653 C, etc. 

J,U<j>pOVLGT7}p, fjpog, 6,= GU<ppOVt- 

GTTjg, Plut. Cat. Maj. 27.— II. in plur., 
the wise-teeth, elsewh. KpavTr/psg, 
Hipp. 

I,G)<j>poviGT7}piov, ov, to, a house oj 
correction, Plat. Legg. 908 A. 

1o(j>poviGT7}g, ov, 6, {cuippovisci) 
one that makes temperate, a moderator, 
chastener, chastiser, Thuc. 3, 65; 6, 
87, Plat., etc. — II. at Athens, super- 
intendents of the youth in the gymnasia, 
10 in number, Plat. Ax. 367 A ; v. 
Herm. Pol. Ant. 150, 4. Hence 

2cj(j>povLGTlK.6g, j], 6v, making tern 
perate, etc., chastising. 

J,o)(j)poviGTvg, vog, r), Ion. for cru 
(ppoviGig : GoxppovLGTvog evekci, for 
the sake of correction, Plat. Legg. 933 
E. 

HoHppoGvvTj, 7jg, ^,poet.crao0p-(asin 
Horn. ), the character or conduct oj the gcj- 
(bpov, moderation, good sense, prudence, 
discretion, Od. 23, 13; in plur., Od. 23, 
30 ; the common form first in Theogn. 
379, etc. : — esp., moderation in sensual 
desires, self-control, temperance, chastity, 
sobriety, Lat. temperantia, modestia, g. 

TO KpdTElV 7}6ovCiV KO.X ETTldv/LUtiv, 

Plat. Symp. 196 C ; cf. Phaed. 68 C, 
Rep. 430 E, sq., Arist. Eth. N. 3, 10. 

2iG)d>pov, ovog, 6, i), Ep. Gu.6(ppuv 
(as in Horn.) : neut. Guxppov : — of 
sound mind, Lat. sanae 7nentis, hence 
discreet, prudent, II. 21, 462, Od. 4, 
158 ; ouQpov egti, c. int., Thuc. 1, 
42 : moderate, sensible, Hdt. 1, 4, etc. : 
— esp., free from sensual desires, tem- 
perate, chaste, sober, Theogn., who 
uses both forms, cf. 41, 437, 454, 483, 
and Att. ; g. koI kynpar^g iavTov, 
Plat. Gorg. 491 D ; cf. Arist. Eth. N. 

3, 10 : — also, g. yvuf/r]. Aesch. Ag 
1664; g. Evxai, Id. Supp. 710. Adv. 
-ovog, Hdt. 4, 77. Aesch., etc. : — 
compar. oucppovEOTEpov, (siri to gcj 


TAB A 

ypovEcrrepov, Hdt. 3, 71) : — superl. 
-earara, Plat. Legg. 728 E. (From 
vug, (pprjv, cf. Arist. Eth. N. 6, 5, 6, 
Plat. Crat. 411 E.) 

H,u(j)po)v, ovog, 6, Sophron, a mimo- 
grapher of Syracuse, Arist. Poet. 1. 

f2<J£ap??£-, ovg, b, Sochares, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. Cim. 8, for lufydvng. 

2u^w, a softer Ion. form for ipuX u > 
to rub, rub to pieces : the compel. Kara- 
guxo occurs in Hdt. 4, 75. 

Xoju, Ep. for £7wfo, q. v., Horn. 

ItCJudtva, y, saving from travail, 
epith. of Diana, Bockh Inscr. no. 1595. 


T 

T, r, Tav, to, indecl. s nineteenth 
letter of the Gr. alphabet : as numeral, 
r=300, but ,7=300,000. In MSS. 
and old Edd. we also find the form J. 

Dialectic and other changes of r: 
— 1. Aeol. and Dor., r and a, as, rv, 
av, Lat. tu, Germ, da, our thou: so 
also, rot re tvkov tevt?uov §aii, etc., 
for aoi ge gvkov gevt?uov tyyai, etc., 
Koen Greg. p. 236 : the Att. also put 
r for a, v. a III : the Ion. alone pre- 
ferred the softer a— 2. in new Att., 
as well as Dor. and Boeot., rr for gg, 
usu. in verbs, but also in some nouns ; 
v. a III.— 3. in Aeol. and Dor., tv for r, 
esp. initial git for or, v. tv IV ; hence 
Lat. pavo for raug. — 4. in Ion., esp. in 
Hdt., the tenuis r for its correspond- 
ing aspirate 6, e. g. avTig for avBig : 
also Att. in the substantive termin. 
■dpov, t oft. took the place of 0, kog- 
urjrpov qofirj-pov adpurpov for ico- 
G/iydpov, etc., Lob. Phryn. 131.— 5. 
the poets, metri grat., insert a r after 
it at the beginning of some words, 
e. g. TTToAig, TTToTie/LLog. — 6. later, the 
insertion of r chiefly marked the Ma- 
cedon. dialect, Koen Greg. p. 338 : 
the modern Greeks always put a r 
before £, to repiesent g, e. g. t£uku- 
ua for odKUfia, T&fa for otfa, etc. ; 
they sound this r£ much like our sh 
or -tsh. — The same relation between 
t and z appears in the Teutonic lan- 
guages, as Germ, zu, zdhlen, zahm, 
Zange, etc., Engl, to, tell, tame, tongs, 
etc. — 7. in Dor. and Ion., r is dropped 
in the oblique cases of some neut. 
nouns of 3d deck, as tcipaog, icpiaog, 
Tspaog, etc. for Kiparog, etc., Koen 
Greg. 311 ; so also in Att., where how- 
ever contraction always follows, as 
Kspog, etc. See a laughable account 
of the encroachments of r on other let- 
ters in Lucian's Judicium Vocalium. 

T', apostroph. for re, and. — 2. the 
particle rot, which used to be written 
with apostrophe before av and dpa 
thus, r' av, f dpa, (jlevt' av, etc., is 
now more correctly joined with them 
by crasis, rdv, rdpa, fiEvrdv, etc. 
Wolf wrote it rdpa, but v. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 29 Anm. 22.— A rare eli- 
sion of rot before altpa is found, Od. 
3, 147.— 3. the artic. to, tu is never 
elided by apostrophe, but may suffer 
crasis. — 4. tI or t'l can suffer neither 
elision nor crasis. 

Tu, neut. pi. from 6, 6 and 6g. 

iTdffai, £>v, ai, Tabae, a city of 
Caria, Strab. p. 576.-2. a city of Per- 
sia, Polyb. '31, 11, 3. 

Taflairag, ov, 6, a wooden bowl, a 
Persian word, Amynt. ap. Ath. 500 D. 

TafiaM, Td, Persian for Tvpma- 
va, a kettle-drum (the Moorish atabal, 
which has been adopted into Span- 
ish), Hesych. ; v. Salinas, ad Solin. 
p. 717. 


TArH 

■fT dpa Aog, ov, 6, Tabalus, a Per- 
sian governor in Sardes, Hdt. 1, 153. 

■\Taj3iai, tiv, ai, Tabeae, a city ot 
Greater Phrygia, Strab. p. 576. 

■\Taf3spvai, tiv, ai, the Lat. taber- 
nae, only as pr. n., Tpetc Tafiipvai, 
the Three Taverns, a place on the Ap- 
pian way near Forum Appii, N. T. 

iTaftqvov, to, ixe6cov, the Tabe- 
nian plain, in Phrygia, Strab. p. 
629. 

jTadidd, 7], Tabitha, Heb. fem. pr. 
n., N. T. 

\Ta(3iTi, in Hdt. 4, 59 appell. of 
Vesta among the Scythians. 

TdfiAa, y, the Lat. tabula, a dice- 
table. Hence 

Ta/3/U£b, f. -leu, to play at tables 
or dice. 

TafilioTtr), yg, y, comic word, form- 
ed after KaA'\t07r7], a game at dice, 
Anth. P. 11, 373. 

TaflAiGTypiov, ov, To, a place for 
dice-playing, Gramm. : from 

Ta/3'AlGTyg, ov, 6, (ra/3?a'£b) a dice- 
player. 

-fTufipana, Tabraca, a city of Afri- 
ca, Polyb. 12, 1, 2: hence 6 Tafipa- 
nyvog, an inhab. of T., Id. 

Tayadd, Att. contr. for tu dyadd. 

iTayai, G>v, ai, Tagae, a city of 
Parthia, Polyb. 10, 29, 3. 

Tdyalog, a, ov, doing or done by 
command, Hesych. 

TayafiE/uvovog, Att. contr. for tov 
'Aya/iE/Livovog. 

Tayyy, 77, also Tayyog, to, (Tay- 
yog) a being or becoming rancid : hence, 
a kind of putrid swelling or abscess, 
Hipp. f 

TayyiaGig, y,— Tayyy. [T] 

Toyyt'fw, f. -igo, to be or become ran- 
cid : to have Tayyai, Medic. 

Tayyog, 77, ov, rancid, Anth. P. : cf. 
Lob. Paral. 341. 

Tayyog, ear, TO,=Tayyy. 

Tdyy(o,— Tayyi^o). 

Taysia, ag, y, the office or rank of 
Tayog, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 34. 

Tdysig, elaa, ev, part. aor. 2 pass, 
from Taaao). 

Tdysvo), to be Tayog, Xen. Hell. 6, 
1, 7 : — in mid., Tuysvaai dptoTovg dv- 
opag, order or station the bravest men, 
Aesch. Theb. 58 : — pass., to be united 
under one Tayog, Xen. Hell. 6, 1,4. 

Tayio), u), (Tayog) to be commander 
or ruler, c. gen., an day g 'AacSog, 
Aesch. Pers. 764. 

Tdyy, yg, f], like raftc, an ordering, 
arraying, array, Lat. acies, Ar. Lys. 
105. — 2. command, rule, hence, %v/li- 
(ppuv t., the chiefs of one mind, Aesch. 
Ag. 110. — 3. also fem. of Tayog, Lex. 
MS. in Osann. Auctar. Lex. p. 141, 
154. [a, Aesch. 1. a, but a Ar. 1. c, 
cf. Tayog. - ] 

Tayrjvdpiov, ov, to, dim. from ar- 
Tayrjv, late. [S] 

TayqvLag aprog, 6, = TayijVLTrjg, 
Tyyav-, Magnes Dionys. 2. 

Tayyv^c), like T-nyavifa, to fry, 
broil, Eupol. Incert. 2. Hence 

TayrjVLCTa'i, the Broilers, name of 
a lost play of Aristoph. 

TdyTjviOTog, rj, ov, verb, adj., roast- 
ed, fried, baked. 

TdyrjVLTTig, ov, b,— T7)yavLTr]g, Ath. 
646 D. 

TayrivonvLGodrjpag, ov, 6, (Tuyrj- 
vov, Kvlaa, Orjpdu) a frying-pan-snif- 
fer, Eupol. KoAaic 4, doubted by 
Lob. Phryn. 627 sq., but v. Meineke 
1. c. 

Tdyrjyov, ov, to, like Trjyavov, a 
frying-pan, sauce-pan, Ar. Eq. 929, 
Plat. (Com.) Pha. 1, 12, Luc. Symp. 
38. [«] 


TAIN 

Tdyi]voGTp6(j)tov, ov, to, a spoon 

for stirring in a frying-pan. 

Tdyi]v6(TTpo<pov, ov, rd,= foreg. 

Tdyrjg, ov, 6, — Tayog, v. 1. Xen. 
Hell. 6, 1, 6. 

Tdyfia, arog, to, (Taaao)) : — that 
which has been ordered or arranged : 
esp., — 1. an ordinance, command, vo- 
fiov T., Def. Plat. 414 E. — 2. a regular 
body of soldiers, a division, brigade, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 11, Polyb. ; the Ro- 
man manipulus, Polyb. 6, 24, 5. 

TayiLdTapxng, ov, 6, (dpxo)) the 
leader of a Tay/ia. 

TayfidTiKog, 77, ov, (rayjia 2) be- 
longing to a Tuyfia, Lat. legionarius. 

Tayog, ov, 6, (raocrw) : — an ar- 
ranger, orderer, commander, ruler, II. 
23, 160 ; Taybc uandpidy, Jupiter. 
Aesch. Pr. »ti • Tavni. WFpativ. Id. 
Pers. 23 ; vauv Tayoi, lb. 480 ; cf. 
Soph. Ant. 1057, etc. : specially, as 
title of the Chief of Thessaly, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 1, 6; 4, 28, etc. [a usu., as 
in Trag. ; but a in II. 1. c, and in Ar. 
Eq. 159, acc. to the Rav. MS. : there 
is the same doubt in ray?7, rayoi/xog : 
whence Brunck assumes a twofold 
deriv., from a pf. TETdya (which 
however does not occur), and from 
aor. pass. Tdyf/vai.] 

■\Tdyog, ov, b, the Tagus, in His- 
pania, Strab. p. 106. 

Tayovxog, ov, b, {rayr}, e^w) he that 
has the command or rule, a commander, 
ruler, Aesch. Eum. 296. [u, 1. c] 

TdyvpV, to, indecl.= sq., Eupol. 
A/y. 10, cf. Piers. Moer. p. 331 : an 
old Att. word, prob. used only as an 
adv., without article. For Solon 21, 
3 (Bach), v. sub AiyvaGTudyg. [&] 

Tdyvpiov, ov, to, also in plur. ,—to 
hAdxLOTOV, a little bit, crumb, Lat. par- 
ticula. [£>] 

TadeA<pov, Att. contr. for roii uSeA 
(pov. 

Tddmov, Att. contr. for to uSikov. 

Tddstg, elaa, ev, part. aor. 1 pass, 
from TEtvOy Horn. 

Tatfy, Ep. for ETadt], 3 sing. aor. 1 
pass, from teivu, II. [a] 

Tat, Ep. and Ion. for ai, nom. pi 
fem. of the art. 6, Horn., and Hdt. 

fTatvdpiog, a, ov, of Taenarus, 
Taenarian, r) T. x8d>v,=Talvapov, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 102. 

Taivdpog, ov, b and 77, also Taivd- 
pov, ov, to, Taenarus, a promontory 
and town on the southern end of La 
conia, H. Horn. Ap. 412: twith a 
celebrated temple of Neptune and a 
cave, through which was fabled to be 
the entrance to the lower world, now 
Cape Matapan, Eur. H. F. 23 ; Thuc. 

7, 19 ; Strab. pp. 360, 362, etc. 
Taivia, ag, 77, (telvo) : — a band, 

riband, fillet, Lat. taenia, fascia, esp. a 
head-band, worn in sign of victory, 
Xen. Symp. 5, 9, Plat. Symp. 212 
E ; cf. Taiviou : also the breast-band 
of young girls, Anacreont. 22, 13. — 2. 
of a ship, the pennant, streamer. — II. a 
strip or tongue of land, a sand-bank 
Polyb. 4, 41, 2. — III. in joiner's work, 
a fillet, fascia.— TV. a tape-worm, Plin. 
— V. a kind of long, thin fish, Epich 
p. 29. [Z is found in arsis, ap. Diog. L 

8, 62, v. Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 93.] 
Tatvidfa,— Taivibid. 
TatvioLov, ov, to, Dim. from Taivia, 

a small band, Hipp, [vf] 

TatvioEtdrig, Eg, like a Taivia, nar 
row, thin, %via, Theophr. 

Tatviov, ov, to, Dim. from Taivia 
a small band. 

TaivionuAtg, 77. (Taivia, tcoAeo) 
dealer in Tatviai, Eupol. Prosp.. 
Dem. 1309, 2 

1463 


TAAA 


TAAA 


TAAA 


TaiVLou, w, to bind with a raivia 
or head-band, esp. as conqueror. Ar. 
Ran. 393, Thuc. 4, 121, Xen. Hell. 5, 
I, 3: — in mid., to wear one, Ar. Eccl. 
1032. 

TatvLudng, eg,=Taivt,oddr}r, The- 
ophr. 

Tainov, v. sub rdriov- 

TuKdretov, by crasis for to d/cd- 
telov, Ar. 

TuK.el,Ta,Ke[vo)v, by crasis for rd ek-. 

TuKEpbg, d, ov, {tt)ku): — molten, 
flowing, fluid ; soft, tender, raKEpd [17]- 
tidduv /heAtj, Antiph. 'kypotK. 1, 4; 
ranspd tcoleiv rd upka, Dionys. 
(Com.) 'Opiuv. 1, 7 : metaph., melt- 
ing, languishing, "Epog, Anacr. 107 ; 
so, of the eyes of lovers, ranEpalg 
Kbpatg "Aevggelv, Anth. P. 9, 567 ; r. 
87\,£TTELV, Alciphr. 1, 28 ; r. tl ev roig 
bjijiaatv Trddoc dvvypaivuv, Luc. 
Amor. 14 : — of song, Ael. N. A. 5, 
38. — II. act., serving to melt, vdara, 
Hipp. Hence 

TuKEpoxpcog, 6, 7], (XP&s) with ten- 
der flesh, Antiph. Aphrodis. 1, 5. 

TdKEpoco, (J, to make soft, to boil 
soft, to melt, Diosc. 

TuKiara, for rdxiGra, barbarism 
in Ar. Thesm. 1214. 

TaKTEOV, verb. adj. from tuggu, 
one must arrange or order, Plat. Legg. 
631 D. 

TaKTLKor, rj, ov, (rdaao))fit for or- 
dering or arranging, esp., belonging or 
fit for military tactics, upidfioi r., reg- 
ular lines of battle, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 
11 ; r. uvrip, a tactician, Id. 8, 5, 15; 
Ta.KTiK.bv jjyslcdai ru to think it a 
good piece of tactics, lb. : — 7) raKTLKTj 
(sc. TEXV7]), the art of drawing up sol- 
diers in array, tactics, Nicom. ap. Ath. 
291 D ; so, rd raKTiKa, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
6, 14, etc. : r. Gvyypafzfia, a treatise 
on tactics. Adv. -nug : from 

Ta/crbg, rj, bv, verb. adj. from rda- 
OO, ordered, arranged, fixed, stated, r. 
apyvpiov, a fixed sum, Thuc. 4, 65; 
Girog 7., a fixed quantity of corn, lb. 
16 ; ranTTjv rpo(pr)v AafiffdvEiv, Plat. 
Legg. 909 C. 

Td/ctJ, Dor. for tt/zccj, Pind. [a] 

Tukcjv, 6, a kind of sausage or ris- 
solle, Crates 077p. 3, cf. Poll. 6, 53. 

■\TaAaj3pbK7j, 77c, 7), Talabroce, a 
city of Hyrcania, Strab. p. 508. 

Td?id£py6g, ov, {*rAdu, *fpyw) : 
— bearing, enduring labour, painful, 
drudging, of mules, II. 23, 654, 662, 
Od. 4, 636, and Hes. ; also of Her- 
cules, like. irolvrAag, Theocr. 13, 19: 
laborious, irbvog, Opp. H. 5, 50. 

Td?Mtva, fem. from rdAag. 

TdAdiovidrjg, ov, 6, patronym. 
formed irreg. metri grat. for TaXai- 
d7]g, son of Talaiis, tMecisteus, II. 2, 
566 ; Adrastus, Pind. O. 6, 24. [lovl] 

TdAanropEO, 6, f. -TjGto, {raAa'nru- 
pog) : — to do hard work, to go through 
hard labour, to suffer hardship or dis- 
tress, Eur. Or. 672, Ar. Lys. 1220, 
Thuc. 1, 99 ; 5, 74, etc. ; Avttovvtcli 
kcli ovvex^Q raAaiwopovGi, Dem. 22, 
24. — II. rarely trans., to weary, wear 
out, annoy, rcdvra rpbirov TETaAai- 
TrupvKEV Tjfidg, Isocr. 163 A: — hence 
very oft. in the intr. signf. of act., ev 
rolg dypoig raAaiTrupovfiEvovg, Ar. 
Plut. 224 ; iv a /it) raAanrupoiTO /bind' 
uxdog (pipoi, Id. Ran. 24 ; cf. Vesp. 
967 ; TETaAaincjprjUEVoi vtto rfjg vb- 
cov, worn out by..., Thuc. 3, 3 ; rd) 
fiTjKEL rov Tro?Jfj.ov, Dem. 231, 15 ; Sid 
rbv itoAehov, Isocr. 89 D ; au/xa ra- 
Aaiirupov/IEVOV, a worn out, exhausted 
frame, Plut. Brut. 37. Hence 

TdAai7t6pr]/j,a, arog, to, a misery, 
hardship, distress, Phalar. 
1464 


TuAairropta, ag, rj, Ion. -lt], hard 
work, severe labour, Hipp., etc. ; in 
plur., great bodily exertions, like ra- 
Aanxuprjiiara, Hdt. 4, 134 ; 6, 12. — 
2. bodily pain, suffering, Thuc. 2, 49 : 
hence, hardship, trouble, affliction, mis- 
ery, distress, Thuc. 4, 117; t) ev rolg 
ipyoig t., Polyb. 3, 17, 8 : from 

TdAaiTTupog, ov, going through 
?nuch toil, laborious, much-enduring : — 
suffering hardship, trouble or distress, 
wretched, miserable, Pind. Fr. 210, 
Aesch. Pr. 231, 595, Soph. O. C. 14, 
etc. : — so of things, 0) raAa'mupa 
Trpdy^iara, Ar. Av. 135. Adv. -pug, 
Ar. Eccl. 54, Thuc. 3, 4. (Usu. de- 
riv. from *rXdu, nopbg : but prob. it 
is a collat. form of raAanEiptog.) 

TdAai<ppuv, ovog, 6, 7), (*rAdcj, 
(j>p7/v) much-enduring, wretched, Soph. 
Aj. 903, Ant. 866, Eur. Hel. 524: 
daring, Soph. Ant. 39. 

TuAdfcdpSiog, ov, {*tauu, Kapdia) : 
— patient of heart, stout-hearted, epith. 
of Hercules, Hes. Sc. 424 : of Oedi- 
pus, much- enduring, miserable, Soph. 
O. C. 540, Epigr. ap. Aeschin. 80, 9. 

TdAdyifw, to call one's self unhappy, 
like axErXid^o. 

TdAavratog, a, ov, dub. 1. for ra- 
Aavrialog, Lob. Phryn. 544. 

TdAdvTCLTog, 7], ov, superl. from 
rdAag. 

T " dAavrdu,— ra\avrEV(j), dub. 

TuAavTEia, ag, 7), (raAavTEVu) a 
balancing, swinging motion, restored by 
Stallb. Plat. Crat. 395 E. 

TdAdvTEpog, a, ov, compar. from 
~d?Mg. 

TdAdvTEvaig, 7/,= raAavrEia. 

TdAavTEVO, (rdAavTOv) : — to bal- 
ance : — hence, in pass., to sway back- 
wards and forwards, to oscillate, waver, 
p.dxM 3evpo kukelge TaAavTEVOfii- 
vr/g, Diod. 11, 22, cf. 16, 4, Plut. 2, 
682 E. — 2. to weigh, and SO, to decide, 
determine, vdaoiv (i. e. by the K?i£i})V- 
6pa) 7]eAlolo TaAavTEVovot K&svdovg, 
Anth. P. 9, 782 ; vvkto,^ t.Tltclv, lb. 
append. 92 : tovtuv gv tt)v atpsGtv 
raA., Alciphr. 1, 8 ; to (,t)v vnb tov- 
tuv ov TaAavTEVETat, lb. 25. — II. 
intr., like javraAEVu, to swing to and 
fro, oscillate, Arist. Incess. An. 8, 7. 

TdAavTialog, a, ov, {rd'Aavrov) 
worth a talent, olnog, Dem. 833, 23 : — 
so of persons, worth a talent, i. e. pos- 
sessed of owe, Crates Tolm. 2 ; tyyvog 
t., surety for a talent, Arist. Oec. 2, 
23. — 2. weighing a talent, AtdofioAoc T., 
an engine throwing stones of a talent 
iveight, Polyb. 9, 41 , 8 ; generally, im- 
mense, t. voGTjiiaTa, Alcae. (Com.) 
Eudym.2. 

TdAavTL^o), f. -LGu,— Ta%avTEvu, 
cf. TavraAt^u. 

Td?.avT0V, ov, to, a balance, £vybv 
raldvTov, Aesch. Supp. 823 ; cf. Ar. 
Ran. 797 : but almost always in plur., 
a pair of scales, xpvGEta TzaTTjp etl- 
Tatvs TuAavTa, 11. 8, 69, cf. 16, 658; 
EiTTjv K?uvr)Gt Ta\avTa Zsvg , 19,223; 
tigrs Ta?Mvra yvvrj-.., ijte Grad/ibv 

EXOVGa KOL EtpiOV U/Kplg UVE?iK£L igu- 

C,ovGa, 12, 433 ; TaAavra fip'iGag ovk 
Igo^ottu Tvxy, Aesch. Pers. 346; 
etc. — II. any thing weighed, — 1. a defi- 
nite weight, a talent, in Horn, always 
of gold, xP va0i0 TdAavTov, Od. 8, 
393 ; in plur., II. 19, 247, etc. : apyv- 
piov TaAavra, first in Hdt., v. infra. — 
In the post-Horn, writers, it took a 
double signf., — 1. the talent of weight, 
of which there were many, but those 
in general use were the Euboic or 
Attic talent,= almost 57 lb.; and the 
Aeginetan, = about 82£ lb., first in 
Hdt. 2, 180, etc. (cf. iTaAavTov) : 


esp. of a ship's tonnage, Hdt. 1, 194 
2, 96. — 2. the talent of money, i. e. a 
talent's weight of silver, or a sum oj 
money equivalent to this; so that, in 
our current coin, the Euboic and Attic 
talent would be worth in Eng. money 
£243. 15s., ti. e. about $1056-60f, 
containing 60 minae, and 6000 drach- 
mae, Hdt. 3, 89, who there mentions 
a Babylonian talent of money, which 
was to the Euboic as 7 to 6 : — Hdt 
calls the money-talent r. apyvpiov, 7, 
28 ; and this phrase recurs occasion- 
ally in Att., cf. Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 1.— 
On these points v. Hussey, Weights 
and Measures. — 3. thatwhich isweighed 
out, apportioned, allotted to one (from 
the metaph. of Jupiter's golden scales 
in II. 8, 69, etc., Jac. Anth. P. p. 945. 
(From *t?mu, Lat. tul-isse, Sanscr. 
lul, ponderare, Pott Et. Forsch. 1 
265.) 

TaAdvTovxog, ov, (TdAavTov, exu) 
holding the balance : metaph., "Ap^g r. 
ev /LtdxT] dopbg, he who turns the scale 
of battle, Aesch. Ag. 349 (where do- 
pbg belongs to [mxy, not to raA-). 

TdAavrbu, u, like TaAavrEvu, to 
weigh, balance : — pass., to be balanced : 
also opp. to 'lgo^otcelv, to waver, sway 
to and fro, Plat. Tim. 52 E. Hence 

TaAdvTOGig, Eog, r], a weighing, 
Antipho ap. Poll. 9, 53.-2. (from 
pass.) a wavering. 

Td?idog, 7), bv, (*TAau)=T?i.7]u,U)V, 
Ar. Av. 687. 

■fTaAaog, ov, 6, Talaus, son of 
Bias and Pero, king of Argos, an Ar 
gonaut, Pind. N. 9, 33.-2. son of 
Cretheus, Paus. 8, 25, 9. 

TdTiaTrddTjg, Eg, (*TAau, irddog) = 
T?i7]Tradrig. 

Td?Ld7VEiptog, ov, (*TAdu, TTEipa)- 
— one who has seen and suffered much, 
in Od. mostly of Ulysses, frlvog Ta\. 
svddS' iKavu, Od. 7, 24, etc. ; inETTfg 
TaX, 6, 193 : — hence in later times, 
vagrant, vagabond, izTuxbg T., Anth. 
P. 10, 66.— Cf. Talairrupog. 

TuAd7r£vd7)g, Eg, (*tAcw, TCEvdog) 
bearing great griefs and sufferings, pa- 
tient in woe, 6v/i6g, Od. 5, 222.-2. of 
things, toilsome, vG/xivai, Panyas. 1, 5. 

■fTdAapsg, uv, oi, the Talares, a 
Molossian people around Pindus, 
Strab. p. 434. 

TdTidpiov, ov, rd,= sq. [a] 

TdAdpig, idog, 7), dim. from sq., 
Lat. quasillus : also, TaAapionog, b, 
+Theocr. 15, 113t, Anth. P. 6, 174. 

TaAdpog, ov, 6, a basket, Lat. qua- 
lus, Od. 4, 131, Hes. Sc. 293 : usu. of 
wicker work, irAsKTog toA., II. 18, 
568, Od. 9, 247 ; in the latter passa- 
ges, a cheese-basket, through which 
the whey can run off, cf. Ar. Ran. 
560, Anth. P. 9, 567.-2. a wicker cage 
for fowls, hen-coop ; and, metaph., 
Movgeuv T., of the Museum, Timon 
ap. Ath. 22 D. (Prob. from *rAdw, 
that which bears or holds : others not 
so well from TaAaGta.) [rd] 

TdPi.dc, TaAaivd, TaXdv : gen. uvo<,, 
aivrjg, dvog : voc, TdAav, Horn., and 
Ar. Ran. 559, Eccl. 658, though rd- 
Aag is more usu. in Att. ; rdXag as 
fern., Ar. Thesm. 1038, cf. infra . 
{*T?idu) : — like rATjjiuv, suffering, 
wretched, Lat. miser, Od. 18, 327, and 
Trag.; c. gen. ,o"l'yu rdAaivat;vfj.<j)opag 
Kanf/g, Aesch. Pers. 445 ; cf. Ar. Plut. 
1044 : — sometimes also in bad sense 
fool-hardy, raAav, O wretch ! Od. 19, 
68 : — but, rdAav, as a sort of coaxing 
address, Ar. Lys. 910, 914 ; w rdAai- 
va, Ar. Eccl. 242.— Compar. rdAav 
TEpog, a, ov : superl. rd7.dvTarcg, rj 
ov. — Poet, word, used also by Xen. 


'IAMA 


TAMI 


TAN 


Cyr. 4, 6, 5. {rdAdg, Br. Ar. Av. 1494; 
Dor. also Tdkug, Theocr. 2, 4, cf. 
Jac. Anth. P. p. 547.] 

TdkdaEiog, a, ov, Ion., and Ep. ru- 
\dar]iog, tj, ov, (raXaaia) : — belonging 
\o wool-spinning, Takaarjla epya=ra- 
TiaaLa, Ap. Rh. 3, 292 ; so, rakdaia 
ipya, Xen. Oec. f 7, 6. 

TuAuGia, ag, 7), wool-spinning,— Ta- 
Aaawvpyia, Plat. Legg. 805 E, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 9, 11. (Prob. from *rXuo, 
because the wool seems to have been 
weighed out to the spinners : there- 
fore, strictly, the weighing out of wool 
to be spun.) Hence 

Tu/idaiog, ov, v. sub TaXuGEiog. 
[a] 

TuAdaiovpyiu, w, f. -rfao), {raTia- 
otovpyog) to spin wool : generally, to 
spin, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 11. 

TdAuaiovpyla, ag, rj, = TaAaata, 
Plat. Polit. 282 C, 283 A; and 

TuAuaiovpyinbg, rj, ov, belonging to 
wool-spinning, Xen. Oec. 9, 7, Plat. 
Polit. 282 C ; 7) -ktj (sc. texvti), — 
foreg., lb. A, B : from 

TdXaaiovpyog, ov, (TaAaata, *£p 
yd) spinning wool ; as subst., 6 or 7) 
1 t., a wool-spinner, Plat. Ion 540 C. 

Td2.ua tg, 7/, {*r?M0))=-TA7)aLg. [ra] 

TdAuai<pp(ov, ovog, 6, 7), (*rldu, 
<t>pr/v) : — patient of mind, stout-hearted, 
vtto kev TaXaat<j)povd wep dlog eLaev, 
II. 4, 421 ; but in Horn. usu. as epith. 
of Ulysses, II. 11, 466, and Od. ; so 
also in Hes. Th. 1012. 

TaAdooTjg, -gtj, 2 and 3 pers. sing, 
aor. subj. from *tauo), etc., Horn. : — 
Lyc. formed a fut. TaXdaao), 746. 

TuAavplvog, ov, {*tauo, p~ivbg II. 
2) : — with shield of tough bulVs-hide, 
epith. of Mars, r. tcoaejxlgt fjg , II. 5, 
289 ; 20, 78, etc. ; so as epith. of 116- 
lefiog, Ar. Pac. 241 ; and, jokingly, 
of Lamachus, Id. Ach. 964 : hence, 
generally, sturdy, tough, stout, rakav- 
ptvov ttoae{1%elv, II. 7, 239 ; r. £pwc, 
a thick, tough hide, Anth. P. 7, 208. 
(The diphthong av is due to the di- 
gamma, raMFpivog.) 

Tu/ldtppov, ovog, 6, 7), shortd. form 
for TaAaGi<ppo)v, II. 13, 300. 

TuATfdsg, Att. by crasis for to uAtj- 
dig. 

iTaAdvf3uidT]g, ov Ion. eo), 6, son of 
Talthybius ; in pi. oi TaAdvfitddai, a 
family in Sparta, who, as descending 
from Talthybius, held the office of 
heralds at Sparta, Hdt. 7, 134. 

iTaAdvfiiog, ov, 6, Talthybius , the 
herald of Agamemnon at Troy, II. 1, 
320 ; 3, 118 : honoured as a hero in 
Sparta, Hdt. 7, 134. 

iTaAida, 7), v. sub ruAig, N. T. 

TdAtg, idog, 7), a marriageable maid- 
en, like vvjLuprj, Soph. Ant. 629 : only 
poet. (Prob. from df/Avg, QuJCko), ttj- 
AeBug). Some connect it with the 
Syriac talitha (maiden) in N. T., from 
root tola, recens fuit.) 

Tulka or raXka, by crasis for tu 
aXka, cf. uAAog I. 3. 

fTuAfJEva, tu, Talmena, a harbour 
on the Indian sea, Arr. Ind. 29, 1. 

+TuAog, ov, b, Talus, son of Oeno- 
pion, Paus. 7, 4, 8. 

iTdkug, o, 6, Talos, nephew of 
Daedalus, an artist, honoured as a 
hero on the citadel at Athens, Apol- 
lod. 3, 15, 9 ; Luc. Pise. 42.-2. a 
brazen man made by Vulcan for Mi- 
nos, to guard the island of Crete ; 
destroyed by Medea, Apollod. 1, 9, 2 ; 
Ap. Rh. 4, 1638 sqq. : cf. ap. Plat. 
Min. 320. 

Tu/id, Att. by crasis for to. kftu. 

TafJuAtara, adv., for ra fiuXtara, 
*^lidAiGra. \d? 


iTd/xaaog, ov, 7), Tamasus, a city 
of Cyprus, Strab. p. 255. 

iTd^fSpa^, anog, 7), Tambrax, a 
city of the Parthians, Polyb. 10, 31. 

TdfiE, for ErafiE, Ion. 3 sing. aor. of 
TEfJLVO), 11. [a] 

Tdfiieiv, poet, for ra/zeas inf. aor. 

Ion. Of TEfLVO), II. 

TdfiEtag, ov, b,—Tafi'iag. 

Tdjuslov, ov, to, — Ta/uielov, Lob. 
Phryn. 493, Bernhardy Dion. P. p. 
897. 

Tdfjsadui, inf. aor. Ion. mid. of re- 
livu, II. 9, 580. 

Td{i£Gixpo>g, oog, 6, 7), ( Tdfivo, 
XP&g) cutting the skin, wounding, X aA - 
Kog, syxstT], II. 4, 511 ; 13, 340. 

Tdfiia, ag, 7), Ep., and Ion. -iiq, a 
housekeeper, housewife, freq. in Horn. ; 
r., 7) ttuvt' hfyvAaGGEV, Od. 2, 345 ; 
yvvT] t., U. 6, 390 ; dfj,(f>tTro?\,og r., 24, 
302 :— so Xen. Oec. 9, 11 ; 10, 10 :— 
cf. sq. fin. 

Tdjutag, ov, 6, Ep., and Ion. -LTjg, 
heterocl. dat. plur. Tan'tdGLv, in many 
Att. Inscrr. ap. Bockh, v. esp. 1, p. 
180 : — a distributer, dispenser, II. 19, 
44, cf. Ar. Vesp. 613 ; so, r. ttaovtov 
dvOpuiToig, Pind. O. 13 ; 6 tQv ttvev- 

fJUTUV TO) GOifiaTL T. TTAEVflUV, Plat. 

Tim. 84 D. — 2. generally, a manager, 
overseer, Jupiter is called r. rroAEjuoto 
uvdpo)7T(jv, II. 4, 84 ; so Aeolus is 7. 
dvi/iuv, Od. 10, 21 ; and a king is ra- 
fxiag Kvpdvag, Pind. P. 5, 82, etc. ; 
r. Atog, the steward or priest of Jupi- 
ter, Pind. O. 6, 7 ; r. Motadv, i. e. a 
poet, Pind. N. 10, 97, Fr. 4; oUog r. 
GTE(f)dv(j)v, that hath store of crowns, 
Pind. N. 6, 44 : r. yvc)/J,7]g, one that is 
master of his judgment, Theogn. 504 ; 
r. djia Trig re ETTtdv/itag nal Tfjg tv- 
Xvg, Thuc. 6, 78 ; r. Tpiaivng, of Nep- 
tune, Ar. Nub. 566 ; dlbg Ta/uiai, the 
lords of the sea, Critias 1,11 ; cf. ra- 
ina. — II. later, esp., a steward, receiv- 
er, comptroller, treasurer, as early as 
Hdt., r. tQv (Saatlsog XPV^ TUV 2 > 
121, 1 ; r. tov ipov, the comptroller of 
the sacred treasure in the citadel of 
Athens, Hdt. 8, 51, called r. TTjg Oeov 
by Dem. 1075, 2, cf. Plat. Legg. 774 
B, E : v. plura ap. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
§ 151, 7. — 2. at Rome, the quaestor, 
Dion. H., Plut. Poplic. 12, etc. 
(Either from te[ivo), Tafi-Elv, one who 
cuts for each his share : or akin to Lat. 
dare, dated, v. Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 
186.) 

TdfiiEia, ag, 7), (Tafxtevo) : — the of- 
fice or business of a Tafilag or Tapia, 
stewardship, housekeeping, management, 
Plat. Legg. 806 A, Xen. Oec. 7, 41. 
— 2. at Rome, the quaestorship, Lat. 
quaestura, Plut. Cat. Min. 17, 18. 

Tdfuetag, ov, 6,=Tajj.iag, Dio C. 

TdfUEtov, ov, to, (Ta/LiiEvo) a mag- 
azine, storehouse, treasury, Thuc. 1, 96, 
Xen. Eq. 4, 1. 

Td/iiLEVfia, aTog, to, (Ta/uiEVo) that 
which one has to manage, stores, sup- 
plies, Diod. — 11.= sq., Xen. Oec. 3, 15. 

Tdfi'iEvaig, 7), like TafiiEta, house- 
keeping, etc. 

'YdflLEVTTJpiOV, OV, T6,= TafU£tOV. 

TdfiiEVTiKog, 7), ov, (TafiLEVu) : — of 
or for housekeeping ; saving, caref ul. — 
II. at Rome, belonging to the quaestor 
or quaestorship, Lat. quaestorius, Plut. 
Cat. Min. 16, etc. 

TdfiiEVTup, opog, 6, poet, for ra/xt- 
ag, Manetho. 

TdfiiEVG), and as dep. mid., tu/xiev- 
Ojuat : — to be a Ta/iiag or Tu/ita, to be 
a housekeeper or manager, ovketl Ef.101 
TapnEVGEig, Ar. Eq. 948, cf. 959 ; av 
yap TajitEvova' Zrvxeg, Vesp. 964 ; 
Ta/uevetv Trig TcapdAov, Dem. 570, 


15 : and in mid., avralg Tasted sad at, 
Ar. Thesm. 419. — II. trans., to deal 
out, to dispense, in act., Plat. Rep. 465 
C ; tu TiLLia TafjUEVEaQat e/c Tfjg ijjv 
Xfjg, Xen. Symp. 4, 41 ; and so in 
pass., Trjv dvva/iiv ek tovtov rafiiEV- 
o/LtEVTjv, Plat. Rep. 508 B : — also, Tovg 
vofiovg TETafiiEVLiEda, we have the 
laws dealt out, Lys. 183, 17. — III. of 
keeping house, to regulate, ma?iage, 
Ar Av. 1542, Lys. 493 sq., Xen. : — 
and in pass., x&pa TaptiEVOjUEva tlv'l, 
governed by one, Pind. O. 8, 40. — 2. to 
husband, save, store up, TaiiLEvaug ev 
'knpoTToAEi tu uptGTela, Dem. 741, 
4 ; Znvbg TafiiEVEGics yovdg, she was 
the depository of it, Soph. Ant. 950. — 
3. metaph., to turn to good account, 
husband, manage well, iaxvv, Hipp. ; 
also, TUjULEVEadat tt)v tvxv v i tov nat- 
pbv, to make the best use of fortune or 
the time, Dion. H. : TafiLEVEadat slg 
baov (HovAo/isda upxstv, to control and 
determine how far we mean to extend 
our sway, Thuc. 6, 18 ; so, e^sgtlv 
t)[uv Ta/iiEvsaOai oTTbaoig &v (3ovAol- 
fj.Edu fidxEadai, Xen. An. 2, 5, 18, cf. 
Cyr. 3, 3, 47 ; kg to avptov Tafjievs- 
adai to filaog, to lay it by.., Luc. Pr. 
8 ; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 131 D.— In 
this signf. usu. as dep., though Hipp. 
1. c. has act. — IV. to be quaestor, Plut. 
Num. 9, etc. 

TdfiLT], t), Ep. and Ion. for ra/Ltia, 
Horn. 

Tdfitrjg, ov, 6, Ep. and Ion. for ra- 
fjiag, II., and Hdt. 

TufJiovxso), to have the charge oj 
the store-room, Nicet. 

Td/J,lovxog, ov, 6, ( e^o ) having 
charge of the store-room, and so=ra- 
fi'iag. 

Tdfilaivrfg Tvpbg, b, cheese made 
with rennet. 

Tdfilaog, f], Dor. word = rrvETia 
rennet, Hipp. ; bkpfia viag TafitaoLO 
TTorbaSov, Theocr. 7, 16. [a] 

TufifiEG(d, Att. contr. for tuev fik- 
go, restored by Reiske and Bekk. 
from MSS. in Dem. 995, 27. 

iTujuva, t), Tamna, a city in Arabia 
Felix, Strab. p. 768. 

Tdfivo, Ep. and Ion. for te/jvoj, 
q. v., Horn., Hes., and Hdt. 

Xtafivvai, o~)v Ion. eov, al, Tamy 
nae, a city of Euboea.in the territory 
of Eretria, with a temple of Apollo, 
Hdt. 6, 101 ; Dem. 567, 2. 

■fTa/ivpuKT], Tjg, t), Tamyrace, a 
promontory on the Euxine, near the 
Tauric Chersonese, Strab. p. 308 : 
hence Tafxvpunrig KOArcog, 6, a gull 
near foreg., Id. ib". : cf. KapiaviTr/g. 

jTafJVpag, 6, the Tamyras, a river 
of Phoenicia, also called Aa/aovpag, 
Strab. p. 756. 

Tufjuv, part. aor. Ion. of TEfivu, 
Horn. 

iTafJ0)viTig, idog, t), Tamonitis, a 
district of Syria, later assigned to 
Armenia, Strab. p. 528. 

tTa/zwf, 6), b, Tamos, an Aegyptian 
of Memphis, a governor of Jonia ; la- 
ter a commander of the fleet of the 
younger Cyrus, Thuc. 8, 31 ; Xen. 
An. 1, 2, 21. 

Tdv or tuv, indecl., only Att. and 
in phrase u tuv or w tuv, as a form oi 
address, mostly in good sense, sir, my 
good friend, first in Soph. O. T. 1145, 
Phil. 1387, freq. in Ar., and Plat. ; 
rarely (acc. to Herm. Soph. Phil. 
1373, never) in bad sense, like ovtoq 
V, Plat. Apol. 25 C, Dem. 16. 23, 
used in addressing several persons. 
Cratin. Incert. 145.— Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
(Even the ancients differed much 
about the origin and form of tho 
1465 


TANE 

word. — Some, as Philem de Nomin. 
319, etc., wrote it orav ; others, as 
E. M. p. 825, 15, ordv ; others, as 
Apoll. Dysc. ap. A. B. p. 569, 11, 
orav. So also some modern editors 
write it o Wdv, taking it as vocat. of 
erdv, like fieyicrdv, tjvvdv, etc. : 
others, o 'rav, as if vocat. of erTjg, 
q. v. ; others, as Herm. 1. c, and Bek- 
ker, d 'rav : — others, as Dind., etc., 
d rav or d rav, without apostrophe. 
Passow follows these, thinking it a 
shortd. form of Dor. rrjvog (according 
to the analogous usage of ovrog, d 
ovrog) ; or, referring it, with Buttm. 
Ansf. Gr. § 57 Anm. 1, to rv, tvvtj, 
as an old dialectic vocat. of the 2d 
personal pron. ; and Donaldson, New 
Crat. p. 162, adopts the latter view, 
comparing the Sanscr. tvam.) 

Tdv, Att. hy crasis for rot uv, 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 29 Anm. 22. 

Tdv, Att. contr. for rd kv. 

Tdvaypa, ag, ?/, a copper kettle. 

iTdvaypa, ag, 7), Tanagra, a town 
of Boeotia, fon the Asopus, Hdt. 9, 
15 ; Strab. pp. 403 sqq. Hence 

iTavaypatog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to Tanagra, Tanagraean ; oiT., Hdt. 
5, 79 : % Tavaypaia, the territory of 
T., Strab. 

iTavaypttcbg, t), oV,=foreg., 6 T., 
—6 d?i£KTpvC)v, Luc. Gall. 4. 

Tdvu7jK?]r, eg (ravaog, ukj/), with a 
long point or edge, r. %akKoc, 11. 7, 77; 
of an axe, 23, 118; of a sword, 24, 
754, etc. — \\. far-stretching, "A.?i7T£tg, 
Orph. Arg. 1124. — Constantly inter- 
changed With TaVV7]K71C. 

Tdvarixerric, ov, 6, (ravaog, ^ew) 
far-sounding : poet, -T^era, v. L Opp. 
C. 2, 144. 

Tuvatfj.vK.7ig, ec,= sq. 

TuvaijLtvKog,ov,(.ravabg,fj.VKaop.ai) 
bellowing so as to be heard far off, loud- 
bellowing, j3ovc, Anth. P. 6, 116. 

iTdva'tc, idog and tor, 6, the Tana- 
is, a river of Sarmatia, flowing be- 
tween Europe and Asia into the Pa- 
lus Maeotis, now the Don, Hdt. 4, 20 ; 
Strab. p. 65. 108, 490, etc.— II. j), a 
city at mouth of foreg., Strab. p. 493. 

Tuvav-la, Att. contr. for rd evav- 
Tta. 

Tdvuodstpog, ov, {ravaog, dsipij) 
long-necked, Ar. Av. 254, 1394. 

fTavao^dpr/r, ovc, 6, Tanaoxares, 
a son of Cyrus, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 11 : 
cf. Tavvo^upKTjg. 

Tdvdbg, 7), ov, also or, ov, II. 16, 
589, (ravvo, teLvo) ; — stretched, out- 
stretched, long, r. aiyaverj, II. 1. c. ; 
tall, slim, ugtuxvec, H. Horn. Cer. 
454 ; 7i7i6nafioc r., flowing locks, Eur. 
Bacch. 455 ; r. aldrjp, outspread ether, 
[d. Or. 322 ; r. yrjpag, long old age, 
Anth. P. 5, 282. 

■fTavaoc, b,—Tdvog, Eur. El. 410. 

Tavavrrovg, ttoSoc, b, r), (ravaoc, 
Trove) old Ep. form for *ravab- 
tzovc, ravvTzovc, stretching the feet, 
swift-running, or taking long steps, or 
long-legged, long -shanked, f.ifj\a, Od. 9, 
464, H. Ap. 304, Merc. 232:— the 
common form ravvrzovg occurs in 
Soph. 837, as epith of the Erinyes. 

Tav dv(j)r)c, eg, (v(f)r/) woven long and 
finely, [v] 

TavaxaTiKoc, ov, with a long metal 
head or point, [ya] 

TdvuMTTtc, idoc, r), (ravaog, dip) 
far-sighted, Emped. 11. 

Tuvdov or rdvbov, Att. crasis for 
rd evdov. 

Tuvdpl, ruvdpbr, Att. crasis for 
rC) dvdpi, rod dvbpbr. 

Tuvelat, at, beams, Lat. tigna, The- 
ophr. (Prob. from rsivo.) 
1466 


TANT 

Tavr/A£y7jg, eg, (ravaog, Xsyo) : — 
laying one out at length, freq. epith. of 
death, Molpa rav7i?ieyiog davdroto, 
Od. 2, 100, etc. ; K9/p r. 6., 11, 170, 
II. 8, 70, etc. 

Tuvrfkofyog, ov, long-necked, with a 
long dome or top. 

Tdvr]?\.vyrig, eg, (ravaog, 7]Xvy7]) : 
— throwing a long shadow, of the dark- 
ness of death, v. 1. for ravTjXeyrjg in 
Od. 11,398. 

Tavddlvfo, collat. form of sq. 

Tavddpv^o, to quiver, shiver, shake, 
also KavBapi^G) and ravdaXv^o, a 
rare word, only found in Gramm., 
perh. akin to rovdopv^o, ravraXevo, 
ravraXlCo, and ravraXbo. Hence 

Tavddpvarog or -larbg, ov, b, shak- 
ing violently, Theopomp. (Com.) In- 
cert. 35 : — pecul. fem. -varpia. 

iTuvdpuTTEta for rd uvdpdTTEta, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 1, 12. 

Tdv/'na, Dor for rrjvcKa. 

■\Tdvtg, tog, r), Tanis, a city of 
Lower Aegypt, Strab. p. 802. 

iTavirtK.bg, t), ov, of Tanis, Tani- 
tic, rb T. crb/ua, one of the mouths 
of the Nile, Strab. : and so Tavtrrjg, 
as o T. vofj.bg, the Tanitic nome, Id. 

fTdvvTirog ko/it], t), the town Ta- 
netum in Gallia Cisalpina, Polyb. 3, 
40, 13. 

fTdvog, ov, b, the Tanus, a river 
of Argolis, Paus. 2, 38, 7 : cf. Tavaog. 

TavruXsia, t), v. 1. in Plat, for ra- 
Xavreia, q. v. 

iTavruTietog, a, ov, of Tantalus, 
Tantalean ; UeTiotJj b T., Pelops, the 
son of Tantalus, Eur. I. T. 1. 

\Tavrdl£og, a, oi^foreg., Anth. 

Tavrd?i£VU), to move like a rdXav- 
rov, sway to and fro. — II. trans., like 
raTiavrevu, ravraXou. 

■\Tavra7u5rjg, ov poet, eu, 6, son 
of Tantalus, i. e. Pelops, Tyrtae. 3, 7 : 
oi TavraTiidat, the descendants of Tan- 
talus ; in Eur. Or. 813 Atreus and 
Thvestes. 

Tavrdlifa, like ra\avT%id,= rav- 
raTiEvo) I, Anacr. 82 : — proverb., rd 
Tavrd?.ov rd/iavra ravraTiL&rat, he 
weighs in purse as much as Tanta- 
lus, v. Paroemiogr. p. 377, Gaisf. 

TdvrdTiog, ov, b, Tantalus, king of 
Phrygia, ancestor of the Pelopidae, 
Od. 11, 582, sq.— Adj. Tavrdlstog, 
a, ov, and TavrdJxog, a, ov, pecul. 
fem. TavruMg, idog, which is also a 
patronym., daughter of Tantalus. 
(Clearly akin to ruTiavrov, ra\av- 
rbu, ravraXbu, prob. in relation to 
the mythological story of his hanging 
balanced over water, etc.) — f2. son of 
Thyestes, first husband of Clytaem- 
nestra, slain by Agamemnon, Eur. 

I. A. 1150. — 3. a commander of the 
Spartans, Thuc. 4, 75.— Others in 
Apollod. ; etc. 

Tavra?i6(o, (J, like raTiavrbo, to 
siving, shake, dash: — pass., ravraXu- 
0ELg. swung, hurled, dashed down, Soph. 
Ant. 134. 

Tuvrbg, contr. for rd hvrog, Plat. 
Tim. 79 D. 

TdvvyTiTjvog, ov, (ravvcj, yATjVT]) 
large-eyed, full-eyed, Nonn. 

TavvyTiuacog, ov, (raviu, yAticca) 
long-tongued : chattering, KOpuvat, Od. 
5, 66. 

TdvvyAUx'tg, Ivog, 6, i], (ravvo, 
yXf^x'tv^) with long point or head, bicroL, 

II. 8, '297, Simon. 45. 
Tuvvbpofj.og, ov, running at full 

stretch, Aesch. Eum. 371 ; cf. ravvo 
fin., ravavrcovg. 

TavvsOeipog, ov, (ravvo, sdetpa) 
long-haired, with flowing hair: pecul. 

fem. ravvsdEtpu, Pind. O. 2, 46. 


TANT 

TavvTjKTjg, Eg, (ravvo, u,kt]) : — like 
ravarjKTjt, with a long point or edge, 
ravv?]K£g uop, II. 14, 385, Od. 10, 439, 
etc. — II. far- stretching, o£oi, II. 16, 
768. — Cf. rava-fjKTjg. 

Tuvwftuij, iKog, 6, i), of extended 
age, Leon. Tar. 1. 

Tdvv7/xerd, b,—rava7]X£Ta, prob. 

1. Opp. C. 2, 144. 

TdvvOpt^, rplxog, b, t), long-haired, 
shaggy, al^, Hes. Op. 514 ; rav. vg, a 
bristly swine, Simon. Amorg. 1. 

TdvvKvrjfilg, [dog, b, r), (ravvo, kvtj 
fiig) long-legged, long-shanked, Nonn. 

TdvvKvrjjiog, ov,= foxe.g., Nonn. 

TdvvKpaipog, ov, (ravvo, ttpalpa) 
long-horned, Opp. C. 1, 191, Anth., etc. 

TdvvKpfiTzlg, idog, b, i), with long, 
high shoes. 

Tdvvfiat, as pass. ,= rajsvojuat, rsl- 
vojuat, to be stretched, extend, rdvvrat, 
II. 17, 393. [a] 

TdvifiErpog, ov, (ravvo, fiirpov) 
°f long measure, Paul. S. Ambo 49. 

Tdvvfi7}K7jg, Eg, (ravvo, [ir/nog) long- 
stretched, slim, treat, Anth. P. 6, 170. 

Tavvv, adv. for vvv, now, at present, 
v. vvv I. 3. 

■fTavvo^dpur/g, ovg, b, a son of Cy- 
rus the elder, Ctes. : cf. Tavao^dprjg. 

TavvireiTAog, ov, (ravvo, ireiv'Aog) 
with flowing peplos, long-robed, freq. in 
Horn., and Hes., always as epith. of 
high-born dames, 'EXevt], II. 3, 228 ; 
etrtg 18, 385. [{)] 

TavvTZAEKTog, ov, (ravvo, ttaeko) 
long-plaited, in long plaits, Anth. P. 7, 
473. 

TavvTTAEVpog, ov, (ravvo, wAEvpd) 
long-sided, huge, rzerpot, Anth. P. 9, 
656. 

TdvvTTAOKduog, ov, (ravvo, tzao- 
Ka/j-og) with long locks of hair, Nonn. 

TdvvTrovg, b, i), v. sub ravavrcovg. 
[v] 

Tdvv~pefxvog, ov, (ravvo, rrpijuvov) 
with long stem, ^rp/bg, Nonn. : with tall 
trees, 1d>, Coluth. 195. 

Tdvv-popog, ov, (ravvo, nptopd) 
with long front : of a ship, with long 
prow, Q. Sm. 5, 348. — II. going over 
the whole front. 

TdvvTxrEpog, ov, shorter form fo* 
ravva'nrrepog, with extended wings, 
long-winged, oiovot, H. Horn. Cer. 89 
ahrbg, Hes. Th. 523, cf. Ibyc. 3, Pind 
P. 5, 149. 

Tdvvnrspvyog, ov, = sq., Simon. 

2, 4. 

TdvvTrripvt;, vyog, 6, ?), (ravvo, 
Ttrepvt;) with outstretched or long wings, 
hence swift-flying, oiovot, II. 12, 237; 
dpTTT], 19, 350. 

Tdvvrzropdog.ov, (ravvo, nrbpdog) 
with long boughs, Nonn. 

Tuvvp'p'i&g, ov, (ravvo, p7(a) u>M 
long, outstretching roots, atyetpog, Hes. 
Sc. 377. 

Tdvvbp'ivog, ov, (ravvo, /5/c) long- 
nosed, Nonn. 

TdvvGiTTrepog, ov, (ravvo, rcrepbv) 
— ravvTvrepog, ravvixripv^, bpvtdeg, 
Od. 5, 65, cf. 2, 468, Hes. Op. 210 ; oi 
ovbg, H. Horn. Merc. 213 ; cf. Ar. 
Av. 1415, etc. 

TdvvGiTTrepvyog, ov,= ravvrrripv^. 

TdvvGtg, t), (ravvo)=raGtg, Hipp. 
833. [a] 

TdvvGKlog, ov, (ravvo, GKtd) with 
long- stretching shadow, Opp. C. 4, 356. 

TavvGnbrcEAog, ov, with high-peaked 
cliffs or rocks. 

TdvvGK<o, late form for ravvo. 

TdvvGrpofyog, ov, with a long turn 
or circuit. 

TdvvGrvg, vog, r), (ravvo) a stretch- 
ing, r. rb%ov, a stringing the bow, Od 
21, 112. 


FASI 

TdvvG<pvpog, ov, (ravvo, G(j>vpbv) 
with long, taper ankles or feet, Ovydrrjp, 
ltalg, H. Horn. Or. 2, 77 ; '$2/c£avZ- 
vai, l ies. Th. 364. 

Tuvvrplyog, ov, — ravvdpit;, Opp. 
C. 1, 186. 

Tdvv^doyyog, ov, (ravvo, (bdbyyog) 
far-sounding, loud- sounding, Q. Sm. 
11, 110. 

TdvvcpAotog, ov, (ravvo), (j>Aoibg) 
strictly, with long bark : of trees, of 
tall or slender growth, icpdvsia, U. 16, 
767; aiystpog, Soph. Fr. 692. ^ 

TuvvtpvXAog, ov, (ravvu, tpvAAov) 
with long-pointed leaves, of the olive, 
Od. 13, 102, 346.— II. with thick foliage, 
leafy, bpog, Theocr. 25, 221. [v] 

Tuvvx£t^VC> (ravvcj, x.Et^og) 
long-beaked, long-nebbed, bpvig, Q. Sm. 
5, 12; also of the bee, lb. 3, 221. 

Tuvvu : fut. -vau, also -vu in Od. 
21, 174, acc. to Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 95 
Anm. 17 : pf. pass. rsravvG/nai : aor. 
1 pass. eTavvad?]v=Teivu, riralvu, 
TlTVGKOjiai. To stretch, strain, stretch 
out, Horn. ; r. Iptv, II. 17, 547 ; r. (Sl- 
av, to string a bow, Od. 24, 176 ; to 
(J.8V rb^ov . . . ravvGGdfiEvog, having 
strung his bow, II. 4, 112, cf. Archil. 
3 Bergk ; so, absol., Od. 21, 152, 171 
sq. ; firiidiog et&wgge veu> tnrl koa- 
2,0 k c xopdrjv, lb. 407 ; but. etxI 'knpa- 
yavrt ravvoaic ( sc. biarovg), aim- 
ing at it ; r. Kavbva, to draw the 
weaving-bar tight, to weave, II. 23, 
761 : i/LtuGi r. , to pull, guide with 
leathern reins, II. 23, 324 ; dpfia rd- 
vvev ski 'IcOfxCo, drove it to the Isth- 
mus, Pind. O. 8, 65 ; cf. infra II. 3.— 
2. to stretch out, to lay along, lay out, 
itvQpaKLriv cropeaag bftsAovg e<pv- 
Trepde rdvvGGEV, 11. 9, 213 ; syxog, 
Od. 15, 283 ; rpdire^av r., to set out a 
long table, freq. in Od. ; r. icAriida, to 
let it hang, hang if up, Od. 1, 442 : r. 
TLvd ev Kovtrjg, I tl yaly, to lay one in 
the dust, stretch him at his length, 11. 
23, 25, Od. 18, 92 ; cf. inravvcj.— 3. 
metaph., to strain, i. e. put in violent 
motion, strain yet further , make more in- 
tense, fj.uxv v > 11 9 336; epida, II. 14, 
389 ; ttovov, II. 17, 401 ; from the 
metaphor fully expressed in II. 13, 
359, djuouov iroAi/ioio irupap ettuA' 
Aa^avreg ett' ardors poiGi rdvvGGuv 
(cf. EirakTidaGU)). — II. pass., to be on 
the stretch, to expand, yvadfiol rdvv- 
g6ev (for Etavvadrjaav), the hollow 
cheeks filled out, Od. 16, 175.— 2. to 
lie stretched out, to extend, vfjGog irapEK 
Aifiivog rsrdvvGrai, Od. 9, 116; te- 
rdvvaro rrspl aizEiove rjpiEpig, Od. 5, 
68 ; E^avvabrj irdvrri, he stretched him- 
self every way, Hes. Th. 177 ; raw- 
adsig, stretched on the ground, II. 13, 
392, etc. — 3. metaph., to strain or exert 
one's self, esp. to run at full stretch, of 
horses galloping, itttcol ravvovro 
atpofipov irporl daw, II. 16, 375 ; so, 
ev p"vrf\pai rdvvadcv, II. 16, 475: and 
of mules, u/iotov ravvovro, Od. 6, 
83 ; cf. Tuvv/uai. — Ep. word, used 
twice by Pind., but never in Trag. 
(Cf. telvu sub fin.) \y always, except 
in Anacreont. 38, 5 : — hence, Horn, 
freq. doubles a in aor., metri grat] 

1T«fa/ac, 6, Taxacis, a king of the 
Scythians, Hdt. 4, 120. • 

Taijsldiov, ov, rb, dim. from rdktq. 

Tat;E<l)r7]c, ov, 6, (rufic) the officer 
of a magistrate, a sergeant, late. Hence 

Ta^scorcKog, 7], ov, belonging to a 
ra^Etjrng. 

Ta^iapxECJ, Co, to be a ratjiapxor, 
Ar. Pac. 444, Thuc. 8, 92, Lys. 130, 21. 

Ta^idpxrjr, ov, b,— ra^iapxog, Hdt. 
7, 99 ; 9, 53, Aesch. Fr. 168 ; cf. Pop- 
po Xen. Cyr 2, 1, 22. 


TAS1 

Tai-iapxia, ag, rj, the office, duty or 
business of a ra^iapxog : from 

Ta&apxog, ov, 6, {rd^ig, upxo)) ■ — 
the commander of a large division of an 
army, a brigadier, Hdt. 8, 67 ; more 
definitely, ra&apxoi ruv tcoa'euv, 
Hdt. 9, 42.— II. at Athens, the com- 
mander of the rd^ig, or quota of infan- 
try furnished by a §vat), of course 
ten in number, the like cavalry-offi- 
cers being fyvkapxoi, Ar. Pac. 1172, 
Av. 353, etc., cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
§ 152 : but in Thuc. 4, 4 ; 7, 60, it 
seems to be used of all officers under 
the orparnyoi, v. Arnold ad 1. ; in 
Xen. usu. a centurion, captain. 

■fTdtjiAa, idv, rd, Taxila, a city of 
India, Strab. p. 691. 

iTaijtlng, 6, Taxiles, a king of the 
Indians, Strab. p. 689. 

fTd^LAog, ov, 6, Taxilus, a general 
of Mithradates, Paus. 1, 20, 6. 

Ta^i?i6xog, ov, (rdcau/Aoxog) com- 
manding a division of an army, r. Aauv 
Anth. P. append. 9, 5. 

Ta^Loojiai, as pass., to engage in 
battle, Pind. O. 9, 118: from 

Td^tg , sug, Ion. tog, i], (rdaao) : — 
an arranging : esp. of soldiers, a draw- 
ing up in rank and file, the disposition 
of an army, Thuc. 7, 5 -.—battle array, 
order of battle, Lat. acies, Kara rd^tv, 
Hdt. 8, 86 ; ev tu^ei, Thuc. 4, 72, 
etc.; kgrd^iv KaQ'iaraadai, dvdyEiv, 
Thuc. 4, 93, Ar. Av. 400 ; rd^iv 6ta- 
airdv, Thuc. 5, 70 ; and of ships, ek 
rrjg rd^cog EKir?MGai, Hdt. 6, 14. — 2. 
a single rank or line of soldiers, Lat. 
ordo, Err! rd^Eig b'kiyag ytyvEodat, to 
be drawn up a few lines deep, Hdt. 6, 
111, cf. 9, 31. — 3. a post or place in the 
line of battle, Lat. statio, Hdt. 9, 21, 
26, etc. ; 77 Eicaorog rr/v r. e^ef, Xen. 
An. 4, 3. 29 : ekIelttelv rrjv r., Hdt. 
5, 75 ; Xeitteiv, Plat. Apol. 29 A, 
Dem., etc.; oia$v\drrELv, Xen. Cyr. 

5, 3, 43 ; rrjg rd^sug wapaxupECV, 
Dem. 38, 26, etc. — 4. like ruy/ua, a 
division of an army, a brigade, esp., at 
Athens, the quota of infantry furnished 
bv each (j>v/ir/, (cf. ra^Lapxog), Lys. 
140, 30; 147, 19: but oft. of smaller 
bodies, a company, cohort, etc., Xen. 
An. 1, 2, 16, etc. ; cf. Arnold Thuc. 
4, 4: %bv Eivrd rd^EGtv, Soph. O. C. 
1311; of ships, a squadron, Aesch. 
Pers. 380: — generally, a band, com- 
pany, (pLAta yup 7jOE r., Id. Pr. 128. — 
II. an arranging, arrangement, tov 
oAov, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 22 ; r. Xdyov, 
opp. to its matter, Arist. Rhet. 3, 12, 

6. — 2. esp. an assessment of tribute, 
Xen. Ath. 3, 5, (cf. ciivra^tg, and our 
tax) : an arrangement with creditors, 
Plat. Legg. 844 B, Lex ap. Dem. 715, 
2. — III. order, good order, r. nal KOGfJ.og, 
Plat. Gorg. 504 A ; ovte vo/iog ovte 
rd^ig, Id. Legg. 875 C ; ev rd^si, in an 
orderly manner, lb. 637 E ; vorEpov 
rr) rd^EL, later in order, Dem. 32, 18. 
— IV. the post, rank, or position one 
holds, vko x^ova rdtjiv sxovaa, 
Aesch. Eum. 396 ; I6ia 8iov r., Isocr. 
116 B-^oiketov r., Dem. 313, 13: 
hence, ev QsTrdAuv rd^Ei, ev EX^pov 
r., viewed as Thessalians, as an enemy, 
Id. 246, 2 ; 481, 21 ; etc. : ev Eir-npeiag 
rd^st, by way of insult, Id. 229, 14 : 
hence, — 2. one's duty towards another, 
■f] vrcEp rivog r., Id. 273, 26, cf. 1478, 
15 ; rj Evvoiag r., the duty of good-will, 
Id. 286, 3. — V. an order, class of men, 
as of magistrates, Xen. Mem. 2. 1,7, 
Dem. 171, 17. — Cf.racrera>, throughout. 

Ta^i(j)vA'Aog, ov, (rd^ig, (j>vAAov) 
with regular leaves, Tlieophr. 

Ta^iurrig, ov, 6, and ru^iuriKog, 
7}, 6v,—ra^£UT7]g, -uriKog. I 


TAnH 

Td^og , ov, 6, the yew tree, Lat. taxta, 
usu. ofuXatj, GjulAog, Galen. 

■fTaoKT], rjg, in, Taoce, ancient res 
idence of the Persian kings, Arr. Ind. 
30, 3. 

■fTaovta, ag, Tavia, a city in 
Gallatia, Strab. p. 567. 

tTdo^Oi, uv. oi, the Taochi, a peo- 
ple between Armenia and the Euxine, 
near the Phasis, Xen. An. 4, 4, 18 ; 

6, 5 ; etc. 

TdiTEtvoAoyta, ag, 7], low, humble 
speech. 

TdTTEivo^rjiioavvT], rjg, ^,= foreg. 

TuTTEtvog, 7], ov, low : — 1. of place, 
lying low,xd)pr\, Hdt. 4, 191 ; raTTEivd 
VEjuEodai, to live in low regions, Pind. 
IS. 3, 144 ; r. EfrcOai, Eur. Or. 1411 ; 
so, of stature or size, low, Xen. Eq. 

1, 3. — 2. of condition, brought down, 
humbled, low, Hdt. 7, 14, Aesch. Pr 
908 ; rd uiyiara dsbg rarrEtv' e6t]ke, 
Eur. Tel. 25 : esp. of rank, of low 
rank, lowly, poor, mean, Lat. vilis, Eur. 
Hec. 245, Andr. 979, Xen., etc. ; r. 
nal urropog Siaira, Plat. Legg. 762 
E : hence, raKEivd wpdrrEiv, to be 
poorly off, Plut. Thes. 6.-3. like Lat. 
humilis, demissus, doivncast, downheart- 
ed, Stdvoca, Thuc. 2, 61 : also simply, 
submissive, obedient, Aesch. Pr. 320 ; 
r. riva Txapixetv, Xen. An. 2, 5, 13 : 
in bad sense, mean, base, abject, r. teal 
uvEAEvdEpog, Plat. Legg. 774 C, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 10, 5 ; and in good sense, 
lowly, humble, Plat. Legg. 716 A, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 4. — 4. of style, low, 
poor, r. AE^ig, Lat. exilis diclio, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 2, 1. — II. Adv. -vug, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 5, 8, and Isocr. (Acc. to some 
from ruTcrjg, SaKig, ddrcsdov : others 
from Tcidov, as if for TTEdsivog, Ttsdi 
vog.) Hence 

TdTTEivorrjg, r/rog, 7), lowness of 
stature, Hdt. 4, 22. — 2. of condition, 
lowness, low estate, abasement, Thuc. 

7, 75. — 3. lowness of spirits, dejection, 
Xen. Hell, 3, 5, 21 : in bad sense, 
baseness, vileness, Plat. Pol it. 309 A : 
in good sense, lowliness, humility, kg 
roaavrrjv r. KaOtardvai, Isocr. 65 B. 

TaTTEivodpovEo, u, to be raiTEivb- 
(ppuv, LXX., Arr. Epict. 1, 9. 

Tu7T£ivo<ppoGVV7], 7]g, t), lowliness of 
mind, N. T. : from 

TdTtEiv6(j)po)V, ovog, b, 7), (rarrEi- 
vog,(bp7]v) low-minded, base, Plut. 2, 
336 E : — in good sense, lowly in mind, 
humble, LXX. 

TdTVEivoo), C), {rawEivog) to make 
low, lower, humble, abase, tame, Xen. 
An. 6, 3, 18 ; r. nal avurkWuv, Plat. 
Lys. 210 E ; raTXELVudsig vtto TVEviag, 
Id. Rep. 553 C ; r et arc e'lv Drat 7) rdv 
'Adnvaluv 66^a,Xen. Mem. 3, 5,4 :— 
ra-KELvovv rb GVix8si3i7K.bg, to make 
light of a thing, Aeschin. 87, 24 : — in 
good sense, to make lowly or humble, 
N. T. Hence 

TuTZELVU/jia, arog, rb, that which is 
made low : — in astronomy the declina- 
tion of a star, opp. to vibu/na, Plut. 2, 
149 A. 

TdTTEivoGtg, sug, 7), (raTVEivbo) a 
lowering, humbling, abasing, Polyb. 9, 
33, 10 : abasement, defeat, Plat. Legg. 
815 A, Plut.— 2. low?iess of style, Plut. 

2, 7 A, Quintil. Inst. 8, 3, 48.-3. in 
good sense, lowliness, humility, N. T 
Hence 

TuKEivoTLKbg , 7j, bv, loioering : dis 
couraging, etc. 

TaTTijg, 7/ror, b, a carpet, rug, Lat 
tapes, made of wool, Od. 4, 124; ov 
A01, -., II. 16, 224 ; used to spread or 
seats and beds, II. 9, 200, Od. 10, 12 
etc. ; (j>opfj.bv e^ftv uvrl rdmjrog, Ar 
Plut. 542. — Later forms are ravic 
1467 


1 


TAPA 


TAPA 


TAPP 


ddmg, qq. v. (Prob. akin to daire- 
dov.) [a] 

.TuTvrjTtov, ov, rb, dim. from foreg., 
Alciphr. Fr. 18. 
Tuttc, Att. contr. for rd eitI. 

TuTTLSLKt}, Att. for TU E7T-. 

TaTrlg, tbog, rj, later form for r«- 
TTTjg, Xen. An. 7, 3, 27, where the 
acc. rarriSa occurs, which shows 
that the right accent is rait'cg, not 
rdirtg, for then the accus. would be 
ruiuv. The form ddrrtg is a com- 
mon v. 1., as in Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 16. 

r«] c \ , , 

Ta7ro, Att. contr. from ra utto. 

TuTTo^rjrd, Att. for ra dirop'p'-. 

iTairbGEtpig, r), Taposiris, a city 
of Aegypt, not far from Alexandrea, 
Strab. p. 799 : who also mentions 
nother westward from Alexandrea. 

■fTaTvovpta, ag, i), — Tairvpla, 
Polyb. 10, 49, I. 

fTdjTovpoi, oU—Tdrcvpoi, Arr. An. 
7, 23, 1. 

iTa.Tcpo(3av7], rjg, r), Taprobane, an 
island on the coast of India, now 
Ceylon, Strab. p. 690, etc., Dion. P. 
593. [/3fi] 

TaTcptira, adv. for ra 7rpwra, at 
first, II. 1, 6. 

jTaTTvpla, ag, r), Tapyria, the coun- 
try of sq., Strap, p. 517. 

■fTdirvpoL, uv, and TaTrvptot, uv, 
oi, the Tapyri, a nomadic people of 
Asia near the Caspian, Strab. p. 514, 
etc. 

Tap, acc. to some old Gramm. an 
enclit. conjunction, el rap, ov rap, 
etc., where we write elr, dpa, ovr' 
apa, as in II. 1, 65, 93. 

Tdpa, Att. contr. for rot apa, 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 29 Anm. 22: 
others write rdpa [-~], as Dind. Ar. 
Ran. 252. 

Tdpayfia, arog, to, {rapaaau) dis- 
quietude, trouble, tc'itctelv ev t., Eur. 
H. F. 1091. [ra] 

Tdpay/ibg, ov, 6, (rapaGGu) like 
rdpatjig, a disturbance, confusion, r. kg 
tppsvag tcltttel, Aesch. Cho. 1058. 

TapdKTTjg, ov, 6, (rapaGGu) a dis- 
turber, Lyc. 43. Hence 

TapaicrtKog, r), ov, disturbing, rr)g 
iivxfjg, Plut. Crass. 23 : — esp. of food 
that does not agree with the stomach, 
Id. 2, 734 E ; r. olvog, lb. 648 B, etc. 

TapaKTog, rj, ov, verb, adj., from 
rapdaau, disturbed, troubled: that may 
">e disturbed or troubled. 

Tdpanrpov, ov, to, a tool for stir- 
ring with, a ladle, Ar. Pac. 654. [ra] 

TapuKTop, opog, 6, poet, for ra- 
idKTrjg, Aesch. Theb. 572. 

Tdpavbog, ov, 6, a horned quadru- 
ped of the North, Theophr. [ra] 

Tdpavrt^u, to imitate the Tarentines, 
to take their part : esp. to ride like a 
Tarentine horseman. 

Tapavrtviov, ov, to, a fine Taren- 
tine woman's garment, prob. woven 
from the threads of the pinna, Ath. : 
dim. Tapavrivibiov, Luc. Calumn. 
16, D. Meretr. 7, 2: fv. Bentley's 
Dissert. I, p. 391 Dyce. 

■fTapavrtvog, r\, ov, of or belonging 
to Tarentum, Tarentine ; 6 T. KoTiTCOg, 
sinus Tarentinus, now gulf of Taranto, 
Strab. p. 262: if T., the territory of T, 
Id. p. 254. 

Tdpa^iag, ov, b,— rapdKT7]g. 

Tdpa&ndpdLog, ov, (rapaGGu, nap- 
SLa) heart-troubling, Ar. Ach. 315. 

Tdpa&Tcoltg, Eug and idog, 6,_ r), 

irapdaau, irbTitg) troubling the city, 
>hilo. [t] 

Tapd^iinrog, ov, (rapaGGu, lirrcog) 
troubling or frightening horses : — b r., 
the name of an altar on the Olympic 
1468 


race-course, described by Paus. 6, 20, 

15, cf. Ib. 19, and 10, 37, 4. 
Tdpa^iTTTcoarpdrog, ov, (rapdaau, 

Znirog, arparog) troubling the horse, of 
Cleon as a sworn foe to the 'I7r7retc, 
Ar. Eq. 247. 

Tdpa^tg, Eug, r), (rapaGGu)=ra- 
payubg, conf usion, j3iov, Ar. Thesm. 
137 : a disordered state of the bowels, 
bowel- complaint, Foes. Oec. Hipp. — II. 
also in medic, inflammation of the 
eyes, Ib. [ra] 

iTapa^luv, uvog, 6, Taraxion, an 
officer in the island of dreams, Luc. 
Ver. H. 2, 33. 

Tdpag, avrog, 6, tThuc. 6, 104, 
and usu.f also 57, fDion. P. 376f, Ta- 
rentum, a town of Magna Graecia, on 
a river of the same name, fa colony 
of the Spartan Partheniae under Pha- 
lantus, now Tarantof, Hdt. 1, 24.— 12. 

6, a river of same name, v. foreg., 
Paus. 10, 10, 8. — II. an ancient hero, 
mythic founder of Tarentum, son of 
Neptune, Strab. p. 279 ; Paus. 

iTapaGKUv, uvog, if, Tarascon, a 
city of Gallia Narbonensis, Strab. p. 
187. 

TATA'SSft, Att. -rrw, in Att. also 
shortd. dpuGGu, q. v. : fut. rapd^u ; 
mid. rapd^ofiatin pass, signf., Thuc. 

7, 36 : pf. rtrprixa (intr.), cf. infra II. 
To stir, stir up, trouble, ovvayEV V£(j)£- 
Tiag krdpa^E 6e nbvrov (sc. TIogei- 
buv), Od. 5, 291 : so. r. ivelayng 
aMc. Eur. Tro. 88, cf. £B j : r. rbv 
Btva, fiTstir up thesand, Ar. Vesp. 
696 ; yfjv Kal Qakarrav r. slur), Id. 
Eq. 431 ; r. Kal kvkuv, Id. Ach. 688 ; 
so also, fipovriffiaGi KVKaru ndvra 
Kal rapaaairco, Aesch. Pr. 994 ; rap. 
(ftdpfiaicov, like kvkuu, Meineke 
Ameips. Sphend. 2 : — oi x^ova ra- 
pdaaovTEg, troubling not earth (i. e. 
not ploughing), Pind. O. 2, 114; — 
metaph., r. Qcovdv, to wag the tongue, 
Pind. P. 11, 66; r. velnog, ttoTie/iov, 
to stir up strife, war, Soph. Ant. 794, 
Plat. Rep. 567 A ; r. dUag tlvl, Plut. 
Themist. 5 : to jumble up, Lat. com- 
miscere, Dem. 370, 12 : — so also ab- 
sol., Soph. O. T. 483, and freq. in 
Plut. :— pass., yoog afifyikafyrjg rapa- 
xOeig, Aesch. Cho. 331.— 2. usu., to 
trouble the mind, confound, alarm, 
frighten, Aesch. Cho. 289 ; r. ipvxyv, 
typsva, yvuurjv, Soph. Fr. 607, Eur., 
etc. : so, r. yTiuaaav, Eur. I. A. 1542 ; 
iroTiTid fie rapdrret, Plat. Phaed. 103 
C ; etc. ; cf. ovvTapdoau. — 3. to trou- 
ble, disturb, throw into disorder, esp. an 
army, Hdt. 9, 51, Xen., etc. ; and in 
pass., to be in disorder, Hdt. 4, 125 ; 8, 

16, Thuc, etc. : — r. rovg rapaovg 
Tu>v KUTTEov, Hdt. 8, 12 : — r. rr)v kol- 
"klav, to disorder the bowels, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. — 4. oft. of political mat- 
ters, to agitate, distract, rrjv tzoTiLV, 
Ar. Eq. 867 ; ra 'Kpdyjiara, Dem. 278, 
15 : and pass.7 to be in a state of disor- 
der or anarchy, ev d^Afj^oig r., Thuc. 
2, 65, cf. Dem. 22, 8, etc.— II. except 
in the places quoted, Horn, only uses 
the intrans. pf. T£Tpr/xa, to be in dis- 
order or confusion, be in an uproar, re- 
rprjx^t 6' dyopri, II. 2, 95 ; ayopT) te- 
rprixvla, II. 7, 346: also, TErpr/xvia 
ddXaaaa, Leon. Tar. 96 : hence rpr]- 
Xvg, Att. rpaxvg, rpr/xvvo), etc. — The 
common opinion, that rerpijxa is pf. 
of a verb rprjx^ (from rp ^vg) is re- 
futed by Buttm. Lexil. s. v., after the 
old Gramm. — Later poets indeed act- 
ed on this opinion so far as to form a 
pres. rpr)xu, to be rough or stiff, e. g. . 
Nic. Th. 521 ; and Ap. Rh. 3, 1393 
uses rerprjxa in this signf. (Akin to 
rdpj3og, rappeco, perh. also to dpdc- 


co, fidoGD, fbf/GGO), v. t j}7/yvvui.~ 
Hence 

Tapa^//, r)g, r), contr. rdpxv, trouble, 
disorder, confusion, ov (ppevuv rapa- 
Xai, Pind. O. 7, 55 ; yvuiirjg, Hipp., 
Isocr. 16 A (cf. rapax&firjg) ; r. 7ra- 
psX£tv, Plat. Phaed. 66 D : "esp. of an 
army or fleet, Hdt., Thuc. 3, 77, etc. ; 
r?) rapaxy, in the confusion, Hdt. 3, 
126, 156 : — also, political confusion, tu- 
mult, etc., Isocr. 33 B, Xen., etc : — 
r. dSelduv, a quarrel between broth? 
ers, Pseud. Eur. I. A. 508: — r. rr)g 
KOtTiiag, a bowel-complaint. 

Tdpuxog, ov, b,— foreg., Xen. An. 

I, 8, 2, Plut. Pomp. 61, etc. [ra] 
Tupdxudr/g, Eg, ( rapaxv, EiSog ) 

troublous, fond of troubling or perplex- 
ing, rb OeIov (egti) ydovepbv Kal ra- 
paxcodeg, Hdt. 1, 32 ; rx>xv-> Isocr. 50 
C ; (papjuaKov, Luc. D. Mar. 2, 2. — 

II. troubled, disordered, confused, r. 
vavjiax'ta, Thuc. 1, 49; GrpdrEV/ua, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 26 : esp. of persons, 
troubled in mind, delirious, and the like, 
Hipp. : ra rfjg yyufir/g rapaxdibsa, 
Jits of delirium, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oec. : 
also, KOiTiia r., disordered bowels, Id. : 
— txv?] r., confused traces (of game), 
Xen. Cvn. 5, 4. — Adv. -dug, Dem. 
1477, 7. ' 

TapfldMog, a, ov, {rdp^og) fright- 
ed, fearful, H. Horn. Merc. 165, Soph. 
Tr. 953. 

tTap/3acrcr6c, ov, r), Tarbassus, a 
city of Pisidia, Strab. p. 570. 

\Tdp8E7CkoL, ov, oi, the Tarbelli, a 
people of Gaul, Strab. p. 190. 

TapfSeo), <j, f. -7/Gu, (rdpflog) : — 
intr., to be frightened or alarmed, to 
fear, 6v/j,u> r., Horn. ; ddpGeo...<j>p£Gi 
finds ri raplSsi, II. 24, 171, cf. 21, 
288, Od. 18, 330, etc. ; r. <p60(j, Eur. 
H. F. 971 ; so prob., Soph. Tr! 37, cf. 
Valck. Phoen. 364, and v. rdpftog: — 
r. fir/.., Soph. O. T. 1011, etc :— rb 
rap^Etv, a state of fear, Eur. Or. 312 ; 
rsrapPr/Kug, fear-stricken, Id. I. A. 
857: — also, to feel awe, reverential fear, 
rw fisv rapffffGavre Kal alSojusvo) (3a- 
cikfja Grf)rr]v, II. 1, 331. — 2. c. acc, 
to stand in awe of, revere, Gsj3ag, XP 7 !' 
Gftovg, Aesch. Eum. 700, 714: to fear, 
dread, Soph. O. C. 293, Tr. 720, and 
Eur. :— c. inf., Sur. Bscch. 774.— II. 
causative, c. acc. pers., like ^o/3eo), 
to frighten, alarm, II. 6, 469 ; 11, 405 ; 
17, 586.— Poet. word. 

Tdpfir/, ??c, #,= sq., Suid. 

TATBOS, eog, rb, fright, alarm, 
terror, II. 24, 152, 181 : also, awe, rev- 
erence, Ttvog, for one, Aesch. Pers 
696; irept<pol3ov r.,Id. Supp. 736; so 
rdp(3ovg eig (f>6l3ov a^iKOfirfv, Eur 
Phoen. 361 (where Valck. distin 
guishes §b(3og, fear, from rdpfSog, ex 
pressed fear, fright). — II. an object of 
alarm, a fear or alarm, 7rbXet rap 
(3og r/Gda, Eur. Bacch. 1311: — poet, 
word. 

Tap(3oGvv7/, rjg, r), poet, for rdpj3og, 
Od. 18, 342. 

TapfSbGvvog, rj, ov, (rup(3og) of 
frighted, Aesch. Theb. 240. 

Tapi3vCcj,= Tap'(3£0), Hesych., who 
also quotes rap/iv^ojuaiin same signf. 

Tapya, Att. for ra epya : others 
rdpya. 

TapyaivLd,= rapaGGG), Hesych. 

Tapydvj], rjg, r), also Gapyavr], 
plaited work, a band, cord, [ya] 

Tdpydvov, ov, rb, vinegar, bad wine, 
Lat. lora, Phoenix ap. Ath. 495 E. — 
Ion. word. Prob. from rapaGGto, and 
so strictly thick, troubled liquor ; cf. 
sq. Hence 

Tapyaj-'ow, d>, to stir up, stir to- 
gether, olvog TETapyavofxevog, thick 


TAPI 


faps 


TAP* 


wine, or .simply —rdpyavov, Plat. 
(Com.)? 

Tapydvbco, Q, (rapydvr)) to bind. 

YTapylraog, ov, b, Targitaus, son 
•jf Jupiter, progenitorof the Scythae, 
Hdt. 4, 5. 

TupyOpiov, by crasis for rb apyv- 
piov, Ar. Thesm. 1196 : so also, rdp- 
yvpiov, etc. 

Tupeg , gen. rdpuv, shortd. for rer- 
rapeg, Amphis Plan. 1, 11, cf. raprr}- 
ubpiov. 

TapLtyrj, f],~rap7rdvn, Hesych. 

■fTaplxdveg, ov, oi, the Tarichanes, 
name of a people, formed from rdpi- 
rog, inhabiting a large fish, Luc. Ver. 
H. 1, 35. 

Tdptxeia, ag, r), Ion. Tapixvi'iT], 
(rapiXEVo) a 'preserving, embalming, 
Luc. Nec. 15 : — ai T ap^??m«, places 
in Aegypt so called from the number of 
mummies made or kept there, Hdt. 2, 
15, 113. 

\Tapcxda, ag, rj, Tarichea, a city 
of Judea, on the lake Genesareth, 
famed for its salted fish, Strab. p. 764. 
—2. v. sub foreg.— 3. In Strab. p. 834 
Tapixetai are small islands on the 
Carthaginian coast. 

Tdplxsiov, ov, to, Ion. -xfj'iov, 
(rapiXEVO)) the place in which pickling 
or embalming is done. 

TdplxsfiTCOpog, ov, 6, a dealer in salt 
fish. 

Tdp'ixEvaig, r),—rapiXEia, of mum- 
mies, Hdt. 2, 85, 88 ; of fish, Id. 4, 53. 

TdplxevTTjg, ov., b, (rapLYEVo)) a 
Salter, pickler or embalmer, Hdt. 2, 89. 

TdplxEvrbg, f), ov, verb, adj., salted, 
pickled, Ath. : from 

Tuplxevo), f. -Evao), (rdpixog) : — to 
preserve the body by artificial means, to 
embalm, esp. of the Aegypt. mum- 
mies, Hdt. 2, 66, 88, etc. ; cf. rap- 
Xvv. — II. esp., to preserve, dry, or 
smoke meat, fish, etc., for eating, rap. 
ciluri, to salt, Hdt. 2, 77 ; r. 6a, Plat. 
Symp. 190 D : te/j.uxv rsrapixsv- 
usva, preserved meat, Xen. An. 5, 4, 
28 : then also of other substances, to 
season wood by soaking it in water, 
etc. — III. metaph. of care, disease, 
age, in pass., to waste away, wither, 
Kantig TapiXEvdivra TrafityOdpro) fib- 
pu, Aesch. Cho. 296; so, rsrapixEV- 
fievog, opp. to vEaXrjg Kal -Kpogiparog, 
Dem. 788,24.-2. in medic, to reduce 
a patient by starving, cf. rrporapi^EVO). 

Tdptxvyog, ov, ( rdpixog, dyo ) 
hawking about salt-jish, Alex. Swpa/c. 1. 

Taplxvpog, d, ov, belonging to rdpi- 
Xog, r. KEpdpuov, a pickling- jar, Arist. 
H. A. 4, 8, 21 ; r ba\xr), a smell of it, 
lb. 20. — 2. esp., belonging to salt-fish, 
r. ydpog, salt fish pickle, Soph. Fr. 
531, in conir. form rapxrjpbg. 

Tupixtov, ov, to, dim. from rdpi- 
Xog, Ar. Pac. 563, Comici ap. Ath. 
119 C, sq. [pi] 

Tdpcxov, ov, to, v. rdpixog, fin. 

TuplxoTt^Eug , ov, (rdpixog, rtAiug) 
full of salt-fish, Poet. ap. Ath. 116 B. 

TuplxoTTuTiEiov, ov, to, the salt- 
fish market, Theophr. Char. 6 : from 

TdplXOTTUAicO, (J, f. -7JGC0, to sell 

dried or salt fish, Plat. Charm. 163 B. 
— II. to be engaged with the embalming 
of corpses, Luc. Nec. 17. From 
TdplxoTzuTirjg, ov, b, (rdpixog, tt<j- 
a dealer in salt-fish, Nicostr. An- 
tyll. 2. 

Tdplxog, ov, b, a dead body pre- 
served by embalming, a mummy, Hdt. 
9, 120, 3. — II. generally, meat preserved 
by salting, pickling, drying or smoking, 
esp. dried or smoked fish, Hdt. ib. 
(ubi v. Bahr), Ar. Ach. 967 (in plur.), 
etc. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — III. 


metaph. of a stupid fellow, Meineke 
Antiph. 'KTiiEVOfi. 1, 2. — In Att., the 
neut. to rdpixog, sog contr. ovg, is 
also used, e. g. Chionid. Ptoch. 2, 
Ar. Vesp. 491, Fr. 528, etc. (ap. Ath. 
119 B, sq.), v. Piers. Moer. p. 369: 
also, to rdpixov, Anaxandr. Pharm. 
2, 2.^ 

Tap^oc, ov,— rapixEvr6g, Ael. N. 
A. 12, 6 ; 15, 9. [i] 

iTapK.ovdifj.OTog, ov, 6, Tarcondi- 
motus, a king in the range of Amanus, 
Strab. p. 676. 

fTapKWia, ag, i), the city Tarquinii 
in Etruria, Strab. p. 219 : hence oi 
Tapuvvioi and TapKWirai, the in- 
hab. of T, Id. 

fTapKvviog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Tarquinius, Strab. ; Plut. 

fTdpKcov, ovog, 6, Tar chon, founder 
of Tarquinii, Strab. p. 219. 

Tapuiiaao), to frighten, Lyc. 1177, 
ubi v. Bachmann. (Hence drdp/j,vK- 
rog.) r ; - ■ • ■ 

iTdpvrj, rjg, rj, Tame, a city of 
Lydia, at the base of Mt. Tmolus, 
II. 5, 44. f 

Taprravrj, rjg, rj, a large wicker 
basket. [?ra] 

iTapiTEiog, a, ov, Tarpe'ian, Anth. 

TdpTT7], rjg, i], and rapizog, ov, b, 
wicker-work : esp. a large wicker basket. 
(Hence Taprtdvr], akin to rap'p'og, 
rapabg.) 

Tap7T7jvai, Ep. rapirrjixevai, inf. 
aor. 2 pass, of rspTro), Horn. 

f TdpTCT]TEg, uv, oi, the Tarpetes, a 
people on the Palus Maeotis, Strab. 
p. 495. 

tTdp^a, ag, tj, Tarrha, a city of 
Crete, Paus. 10, 16, 5. Hence 

jTafifralog, a, ov, of Tarrha, Tar- 
rhaean. 

iTafaaKiva, tj, the city Tarracina 
in Latium, now Terracina, Strab. p. 
231: hence 6 Ta^aKivlrrjg, ov, an 
inhab. of T, Polyb. 

fT ap' fraKUV, ovog, r), Tarraco, a 
city of Hispania, Polyb. L0, 34, 1 ; 
now Tarragona. 

Tap'fy'iov, ov, to, dim. from rap'p'og, 
a small hurdle. 

Tdpbodog, 6,= the more usu. eiu- 
rd^odog, Lyc. 360, 400, etc. 

Tafifiog, 6, -p~bu, -fiudTjg, -/io/ua, 
Att. tor rapa-. 

iTapo-fjiov, ov, to, Tarseium, a 
city of Hispania, near the Pillars of 
Hercules, Polyb. 3, 24, 2. 

f TapcEvg, sog, 6, an inhab. of Tar- 
sus, Luc. Macrob. 21 ; N. T. ; etc. 

Tapaid and rspaid, ri,=rpaoid, 
q- v. 

Tapcof, ov, 6, Att. rap* frog ; also 
heterocl. plur. rd raped in late poets, 
as Opp., and Nonn. (repao/iai) : — a 
stand or frame of wicker-work, a crate, 
flat-basket, Lat. crates, for warming 
or drying things upon, as for drying 
cheeses on, Od. 9, 219 : a mat of 
reeds, such as were built into brick- 
work to bind it together, rapaol 
KaXdfiov, Hdt. 1, 179, ubi v. Bahr : 
a wicker basket, Ar. Nub. 226, cf. 
Thuc. 2, 76 : a mass of matted roots, 
Theophr. — II. any broad, flat surface, 
as, — 1. r. irodog, the flat of the foot, 
the part between the toes and the heel, 
II. 11, 377,388, Hdt. 9, 37 : it answers 
to icapTrog in the hand, Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp.: — generally, thefoot, A nacreont. 
38, 4. — 2. r. KOTTEog, the flat end, 
blade of an oar, Lat. palmula, Hdt. 8, 
12 : generally, an oar, Eur. I. T. 1346 ; 
cl. TcTidrri — also as a collective noun, 
the whole line of oars on one side of a 
ship, v. Arnold Thuc. 7, 40, Polyb. 
1, 50, 3, etc. — 3. r. nripvyog, the flat 


| of the wing when stretched out, and 
so, generally, a wing, Mel. 42, Ana- 
creont. 9, 3 :— from the fabled fall qf 
the wing of Pegasus, the city of Tar- 
sus had its name, Juven. 3, 118. — 4. 
t. bdbvrov, the row of teeth in a saw, 
Opp. H. 5, 202. 

iTapaog, ov, r), Tarsus, ancient 
capital of Cilicia, on the Cydnus, 
Strab. p. 672 sqq. : also pi. Tapaoi, 
ov, Xen. An. 1, 2, 23. (v. foreg. II. 
3 fin.) 

Tapcrow, Att. ra^bu, w, {rapabg) 
to make a hurdle or crate : generally, 
in pass., to be matted, of roots, The- 
ophr. : — so of the reticu lation of veins, 
7rep2 rr)v okiqv K£(j>aAr)v eKTETupao)- 
rai, prob. 1. Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. : 
— also, TErapaupiivog, of plants with 
pinnatified leaves, Diosc. 

Tapadydrjg, Eg, Att. rap'p'udrjg, {rap- 
o~6g, Eidog) like a hurdle or crate, plait- 
ed : and so, matted, of roots, Theophr. 

Tdpau[Jia, arog, to, Att. rd^ofia, 
=rapc~bg. — \\. = K0)irr]AaaLa, Ar. Fi. 
686. 

Taprdpsiog, a, ov, Tartarean, hor 
rible, rdpayfia, Eur. H. F. 907. 

Taprupify,), to quake with cold, shiv 
er, Plut. 2, 948 F. 

TaprdpoTtaig, waiSog, b, tj, (Tap 
rapog, iraig) child of Tartarus, Orph 
Arg. 975. 

Tuprdpog, ov, 6 : also r) T., Pind 
P. 1, 29, Nic. Th. 203 : heterocl. pi. 
ru Tdprapa, first Hes. Th. 119, 841, 
as in Lat. Tartarus, Tartara : — Tar 
tarus, a dark abyss, as deep below 
Hades, as earth below heaven, the 
prison of Saturn, the Titans, etc., II. 
8, 13 sq., 481, Hes. Th. 807, etc., 
(never in Od.) Later, Tartarus was 
either the nether-world, generally, like 
"Aibrjg, Hes. Sc. 255 ; or the regions 
of the damned, as opp. to the Elysian 
fields, Voss Virg. G. 1, 36. In Hes. 
Th. 822 personified as husband of 
Gaea and father of Typhoeus. — 
(Prob. onomatop., to express some- 
thing terrible : like other redupl. forms 
napaaipo, ndpKapov, l3dp/3apog, jidp- 
fiapog, pbpfiopog, juopuvpog, etc.) 

Taprupbo, cj, to hurl or cast into 
Tartarus, |N. T. 

TapTTj/iopiov, rb, shortd. for te- 
rapr-, Macho ap. Ath. 582 E: cf. 
rdpsg. 

\Taprr)o~iog, a, ov, of Tartessus, 
T artesian, Ar. Ran. 475. 

\Taprriaa'ig, ibog, rj, Tartessis, a 
district between the mouths of the 
Baetis, old legendary land in the far 
west, with which Tartarus is placed 
in connexion by Strab. p. 148 sqq. 

■fTdprrjaaog, ov, b, Hdt. 1, 163, and 
r), Dion. P. 337, Tartessus, an ancient 
city on the southwestern coast of 
Hispania, by some made Gades, by 
others Carte'ia, but its actual site, il 
any particular city is meant, has not 
been determined, v. Bahr ad Hdt. 1. 
c. ; Strab. p. 151.— II. o, the Tartes- 
sus, b Balrig, Arist. Meteor. 1, 13. 
Strab. p. 148. 

Tap<j>£sg, oi, rap^fa, rd, v. sub 
rap({>vg. 

Tap(j)Ei6g, d, ov, (cf. sub raptpvg) : 
— thick, close together, frequent, Lat. 
frcquens, Horn., only in 11., and a'- 
ways in fern, plur., rapcpsiai vKpdbeg, 
tcopvdsg, II. 12, 158; 19, 357, 359. 

tTap<p??, rig, r), Tarphe, an ancient 
city of Locris, 11. 2, 533 ; acc. to 
Strab. p. 426 the later $apvyat. 

Tdpfydrj, Ep. for krdp^drj, 3 sing, 
aor. 1 pass, of rtprvo), Od., rdpQdsv 
for hdp<f>dricav, 3 pi., Od. 6, 99. 

Tuptyog, sog, rb, closeness, thickness 
1469 


TAS2 


TATP 


TAYP 


rdptyta i)ki]g, thickets, II. 5, 555 ; 15, ' 
GOG. (From rpscpG), to thicken.) Hence 

Tappvg, eta, v, also vg, v, Aesch. 
Theb. 535 ; — thick, close, rapcpvg 8pt^ j 
1. c. ; rapyeoc Exsrkrjg, Orac. ap. Luc. j 
Jup. Trag. 31 .-—Horn, only uses the 
plur. masc. and neut., like Lat. fre- 
quentes, raptpesg tot, II. 1 1, 387, Od. 
22, 246 ; so, rapcpssg nepavvot, Hes. 
Th. 693; rap<psa dpdy/iara, II. 11, 
69: neut. pi. rapcpsa, freq. as adv., 
ofttimes, often, II. 12, 47 ; 13, 718, Od. 
8, 379. — Horn., also in 11., has a fem. 
rap<p£tat, which with this accent be- 
longs to a nom. rap(p£tbg (as ddfj-Etog 
and ddfiEcg are collat. forms), rap- 
(petai vKjxldec, Kopvdsg, 11. 12, 158 ; 
19, 357, 359 : so Aristarch. wrote it ; 
but others would write rap<pEtai, as 
if from rap<pi)g, cf. Spitzn. 11. 12, 158. 

Tapxalv(i),(Tupxv)='i' a pU'<Jcr(o, He- 
:sych. 

Tdpxea, rd, v. rdpxog. 

Tapxevu, — rapxvcj, Hesych. : 
hence urdpxevrog. 

Tupxv, r>, shortd. form of rapaxrj, 
Hesych. 

Tapxvpoc, ov, shortd. for raptxv 

Tupxoc, rb, usu. in plur. ra rap- 
Xea, a solemn funeral, Lat. inferiae, 
exsequiae. 

Tapxvo), f. -vgcj, to bury solemnly, 
vekvv, 11. 7, 85 ; e rapxvaovat rv/ifio 
re avqk-Q re, 16, 456, 674. (Hence 
drdpxvrog, rapxoq, Tapxavtog,= £TU- 
rd<ptog : rdpxavov,—TT£vdog, fcf/bog, 
Hesych.: but rapxvo) itself seems to 
be a shorter form for rapixsvu, as 
rdpxog for rupixog.) [v in all tenses, 
both in II., and Ap. Rh. 2, 838; 3, 
208.] ^ 

fTdatog, ov, b, Tasius, leader of 
the Rhoxolani against Mithradates, 
Strah. p. 306. 

Tdatg, sue, i], (teivo) a stretching, 
straining, rf/g (ptovijg, Plut. 2, 1047 A : 
a raising of the note, in music, lb. 2, 
1020 E : rdaiv kafistv, of darts, Id. 
Sull. 18 : btppvuiv r., a raising of the 
eyebrows, Anth. P. 12, 42. 

fTaovco/, £>v, oi, the Tasci, a people 
of Persis, Dion. P. 1069. 

TA'22£2, Att. -mo: fut. rdfu, 
pass. rerd^ofiat (Ar. Av. 636): aor. 
ira^a, mid. Era^uptyv, pass. krax^^v, 
but also krdyry [a] : pf. pass, reray- 
uat. To arrange, put in order, esp. in 
military sense, to draw up soldiers, 
array, marshal, freq. from Hdt. 
downwds. : — pass., to be drawn up, 
etc /idxvv, Hdt. 1, 80; oidiva kog- 
aov raxOevTsr, Id. 9, 69, etc. : — also 
in mid., to fall in, form in order of bat- 
tle, rd^aadat kvkXov, to form in a 
circle, Thuc. 2, 83 ; 3, 78 ; ra^aadat 
ovx bfio'tcdc, Id. 5, 68 ; sometimes 
with an acc. added, ettl rsaadpov 
i ai;dfiEVOL rag vavc, having drawn up 
their ships in four lines, Id. 2, 90 (cf. 
Eur. Heracl. 664) ; but, Etnoat vaval 
trd^avro, Thuc. 3, 77 : so in pass., 
Kara p.tav vaiv r£ray/.t£vot, in single 
column, Id. 2, 84, cf. 6, 67 :— gener- 
ally, TETay/UEVOV /lErd tivoc, coupled 
with it, Thuc. 2, 63.-2. to post, sta- 
tion, rivd E7Tt rtvog, one against an- 
other, Hdt. 5, 109 ; em rtvt, Aesch. 
Theb. 448, and Eur., etc. ; eizi rtvi, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 9, etc. ; npoc rtva, Id. 
Hell. 1, 7, 34, Plat. Poht. 262 E: 
hence, — 3. to appoint, rtva ettl rtvog, 
one over a thing, to a service or task, 
Dem. 143, 23 ; ettl rtvt, Aesch. Pers. 
298, Eur. Ion 1040, etc.: km rt, Ar. 
Av. 636, and Xen. ; rrpbg rt, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 4, 7 : — freq. also, r. tavrbv 
ettl rt, etc., to undertake a task, Xen., 
1470 


etc. ; to affect to be so and so, Dem. 
438, 5 : — oft. c. inf., to appoint one to 
do a thing, and in pass., to be appoint- 
ed to do, Aesch. Eum. 279, 639, etc. ; 
oi rErayfiEvot (sc. irotEtv or Trpoc rov- 
ro), Xen., etc. : — also, (sine inf.) r. 
rtva dpxovra, to appoint him ruler, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 24 ; ivpiofiEtc raxdiv- 
rsc , Dem. 363, 3 ; so, rovro rErdy/Ltsda 
(sc. irotelv), Eur. Ale. 49. — 4. to order, 
rtva trotelv rt, Hdt. 3, 25, Soph. O. 
C. 639, Eur. Hec 223; also, rtvl 
tvoieIv, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 5, etc. ; so in 
pass., oic ETErafcro fiondetv, Thuc. 3, 
22 : rdcoEodat kg Alyvrrrov, to be or- 
dered to Aegy.pt, Hdt. 3, 62 :— also 
simply, r. rt, to order a thing, Plat., 
etc. ; ovtg) rdrrst 6 vopioc, Id. Lach. 
199 A. — 5. to assign to a class, r. etc..., 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 7: — pass., to be as- 
signed, riv't, Pind. O. 2, 54, cf. Dem. 
200, 11. — 6. to fix or assess payments 
to be made, r. rtvt (f>6pov, Aeschin. 
31, 20, cf. Dem. 690, 1 ; so, r. 6pa X - 
fi7]v rtvt, Xen. Hell. 1,5, 4; so too, 
Xpr/fJ-ara rd^avrsg (pEpetv, Thuc. 1, 
19, etc. ; and in pass., (popov eTuxdjj- 
aav (pspetv, Hdt. 3, 97; rdoo~£iv dp- 
yvp'tov, to fix the price, at which..., 
Thuc. 4, 26 : — also in mid., to take a 
payment on one's self, i. e., agree to pay 
it, ipopov rd^aadat, Hdt. 3, 13 ; 4, 35, 
65 ; xPW aTa CLTrodovvat ra^duEVOt, 
Thuc. J, 101; ra^dfiEvoi Kara xpb- 
vovq, agreeing to pay by instalments, lb. 
1 17, cf. 3, 70 : — generally, to agree upon, 
rt, Plat. Rep. 416 D, Legg. 844 B; 
also, rd^aadai Etg dupErjv, Hdt. 3, 
97 : — but, in mid., also, much like the 
act., krd^aro <popov.g oi npogtivat, 
Id. 3, 89. — 7. to impose punishments, 
etc., r. dUnv, Ar. V^esp. 1420, Plat., 
etc. ; r. fy/uiav, rt/iupiav, Plat. Legg. 
876 C, Dem. 500, 25 ; r. Odvarov rrjv 
(,rip.tav, Lycurg. 156, 10. — 8. to fix, 
settle, 6 reray/xsvog XP 0V0C (like 
ranrog), Hdt. 2, 41, and so very freq. ; 
also, rd TEraypiEva dvoptara, the re- 
ceived names, Isocr. 190 D ; f] r. rex- 
vt], regular art, Id. 293 C. — First in 
Pind., and Hdt. 

Tdra^rerra, Anth. P. 11, 67 ; cf. 
Martial. 1, 101. 

Tardw, Dor. for rnrdo, Pind. 

iTartdvdg, ov, 6, Tatianus, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. 

TartKog, 7), ov, (reivco) stretching : 
fitted for so doing. 

Tartov, Att. contr. for rb airtov, 
Ar. Thesm. 549 ; more correct than 
rairtov, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 29 Anm. 
10 n. 

fTdrtog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Tatius, Plut. 

Tarog, rj, ov, that can be stretched, 
Arist. H. A. 3, 13, 1. 

Tdrrio, Att. for rdaau, q. v. 

Tarvpag, ov, b, and rdrvpog, 6, 
oriental name of the pheasant, Persian 
tedsrew (Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. lxxx), 
Pamphil. ap. Ath. 387 D ; cf. rerv- 

pog- < 

■\TdvyErr], tjg, rj, Dor. -ra, Ion. 
Trjvyerrj, Taygete, daughter of Atlas 
and Pleione, Find. O. 3, 53. 

iTavyErov, ov, rb, Ion. Trjvyerov, 
Mons TdygUus, a range running 
through Laconia, now called Pente- 
daktylos, Od. 6, 103; Hdt. 4, 146: 
also 6 Tavysrog, Luc. Icarom. 19, 
and rd Tavyera, Plut. [i>] 

iTavkdvrtoi, tov, oi, the Taulantii, 
an Illyrian or Epirotic people around 
Epidamnus, Thuc. 1, 24: Strab. p. 
326. 

Tavkn, 7]g, ij,= rdfika, tabula, 
Agath. 

Tavpa, i], a barren cow, Lat. taura. 


Tavpdo, 6, (ravpog) to want the bull 
of cows, Arist. H. A. 6, 18, 12 (but 
with v. 1. ravptdu) ; cf. Kairpdu. 

Tavpsa, ag, r), Ion. ravpkn, contr 
ravpfj, also Tavpsta, (sub. dopd);— 
a bull's hide, ox-hide. — II. a kind, oj 
drum covered with thin skin, Geop. 
also a scourge or whip, like the Amer 
ican cowhide, Lat. taurea, Artemid. 1 
70. 

^Tavpiag, ov, b, Taureas, an Athe 
nian, Plat. Charm. 153 B. — Others in 
Andoc. ; Dem. , etc. 

Tavostog, a, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Hei. 1582 (ravpog) : — of bulls, oxen or 
cows, Lat. taurinus, <f>6vog, KEpara, 
etc., Aesch. Theb. 44, Soph. Tr. 518, 
etc. ; but in Horn, alwavs, of bulVs- 
hide, KWETj, daTTig, 11. 10, 258; 13, 
161, etc. : cf. ravpsog. 

Tavpstuv, tivog, b, name of a month 
at Cyzicus, Inscr. 

Tavpskdrng, ov, b, {ravpog, £?iav- 
v<S) : — a bull-driver : a Thessalian 
horseman who played a principal 
part in the bull-fights {ravpoKaddipt 
a), a tauridor, Anth. P. 9, 543. [a] 

TavpEka<pog, ov, b, an ox-deer, an 
animal used as a beast of burden in 
India, acc. to Cosmas, cf. Ael. N. A. 
17, 45. 

Tavpskscpag, avrog, b, an ox-ele 
phant, an Indian monster, cf. Jacobs 
ad Ael. N. A. 17, 45. 

Tavpsog, a, ov, = ravpstog. — II. 
epith. of Neptune in Boeotia, Hes. 
Sc. 104, either because bulls were 
offered to him, as Tzetzes says, or 
from the roaring of lake Onchestos, v. 
Gottling ad 1. : cf. ravpog 2. 

Tavpij, 7), v. ravpirj. 

Tavpndbv, (ravpog) adv., like a bull : 
esp., fiercely , savagely, Lat. torvo vidtu, 
ravpnbbv fikiTVEtv or vixofikETXEtv, Ar. 
Ran. 804, repbg rtva, Heind. Plat. 
Phaed. 117 B ; cf. ravpoco. 

iTavpiavr], f/g, r), Tauriane, a dis- 
trict near Thurii, Strab. p. 254. 

iTavpiavov, ov, rb, Taurianum, a 
city of the Bruttii, Strab. p. 256. 

'Tavptuvbg, rj, ov, born under the 
constellation Taurus ; cf. icptavbg. 

Tavpu'/o, v. sub ravpdu. 

Tavpuhov, ov, rb, dim. of ravpog. [Z] 

TavpiK.bg, r), bv, of, belonging to a 
bull. 

iTavptKog, t), bv, of the Tauri, Tau- 
ric, Hdt. ; etc., esp. r) Tavpturj (with 
and without yrj, j#wv), Taurica, the 
country between the Palus Maeotis 
and the sinus Carcinites, now Crimea, 
Hdt. 4, 99 ; Eur. I. T. 85 : rd Tavptnd 
ovpsa, the Tauric mountains in the T. 
Chersonese, Hdt. 4, 3. 

iTavptvot, Civ, oi, or Tavplvot, the 
Taurini, a people of Gallia Cisalpi- 
na, Strab. p. 204. 

iTavpto-Kot, uv, o/,=foreg., Polyb. 
2, 15, 8 : distinguished from them by 
Strab. p. 293. 

iTavpiofcog, ov, b., Tauriscus, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 3, 6^ 7. 

^TavpLov, uvog, 6, Taurion, a com 
mander of the Achaeans, Polyb. 5, 92. 

Tavpofibag, ov, b, bellowing like a 
bull, v. 1. Orph. 5, 3. 

Tavpofibkog, ov, (ravpog, fidkko) 
striking or slaughtering bulls, rsksrr] 
r., a sacrifice of a bull, Anth. P. ap- 
pend. 164, 239. 

TavpoQbpog, ov, (ravpog, fiopd) de- 
vouring bulls, \ecjv, Anth. Plan. 94. 

Tavpoydarop, opog, b, (ravoog, yacs 
rfjp) with a paunch or body of a bull . 
metaph., huge, Anth. Plan. 52. 

TavpoyEvrjg, Eg, (ravpog, yivog) 
doubtful epith. of Bacchus, Orph. Fr. 
28, 7. 


TATP 

Tavpoderrjg, ov, b, (ravpog, deo) 
binding bulls, bull-binder ; fem. -deng , 
tdog, Anth. 

Tavpoderog, ov, (ravpog, deo)) :— r. 
K0AA7J, bound with bull's-hide glue, 
Eur. Cret. 2, 8 ; cf. ravpbnoA?M. 

Tavpoetb^g, eg, (ravpog, eldog) bull- 
like, bull-shaped, Strab. 

Tavpbdpoog, ov, roaring like a bull. 

Tavpbdyrog {ravpog, 6vo) Aotfli], 
d libation at the sacrifice of a bull, Orph. 
Arg. 612. 

■\Tavpoi, (ov, oi, the Tauri, a Scy- 
thian people dwelling in the penin- 
sula, named from them Tauric Cher- 
sonese, Hdt. 4, 99 ; Strab. p. 308. 

TavpoKaduTrrrjg, ov, 6, the stuffed 
figure used at bull-fights to enrage the 
bull ; v. sq. 

TavponaQaTpia, rd, (ravpog, Kadd- 
Txropiai) a bull-fight, held on occasion 
of a festival in Thessaly, Bockh 
Schol. Pind. P. 2, 78 ; cf. ravpeM- 

TtlS- , , , 

Tavpotcepug, orog, o, t), (ravpog, 
Kipag) with bulVs horns, Eur. Bacch. 
100. 

TavpoKe<pdAog, ov, bull-headed. 

TavpoKO%?ia,7]g, i), (ravpog, KbAAa) 
glue made from bulls , hides, Polyb. 6, 
23, 3. 

TavpoiwAAudng, eg, like buWs-hide 
glue. 

TavpoKpdvog, ov,— ravpone6aAog, 
Eur. Or. 1378, Anth. Plan. 126. 

TavpoKroveo), w, to slaughter, sacri- 
fice bulls, deoloL, Aesch. Theb. 276; 
c. ace, (3ovg, Soph. Tr. 760. 

Tavponrbvog, ov, (ravpog, arei'vo) 
killing or slaying bidls, Xeov, Soph. 
Phil. 400. — 11. proparox. ravpbicro- 
vog, ov, pass., killed by a bull. 

Tavpojidx'to., ag, t), or -fidxiov, rb, 
(fj.dxv) a bull-fight, lnscr. 

fTavpopieviov, ov, ro, Taurome- 
nium, a city on the east side of Sicily, 
Strab. p. 266: hence 6 Tavpopievc- 
rrjg, an inhab. of T., Id. p. 267 ; and 
rj Tavpofxevia, the territory of T., Id. 
p. 268. 

TavpojueruiTog, ov, (ravpog, fiero- 
tcov) bull-faced, Orph. H. 44, 1. 

Tavp6fj.op(pog, ov, (ravpog, /wp<prj) 
bull-formed, bfijua Krj(j)Laov, Eur. ion 
1261. 

TavpoTzdpdevog, ov, t), (ravpog, 
irapdevog) either bull-maiden, i. e. Eu- 
ropa, who was carried away by a 
bull ; or, cow-maiden, of Io, Lyc. 
1292. 

Tav pore drop, opog, 6, i), (ravpog, 
irarT/p) sprung from a bull, of bees, 
Theocr. Fistula ; cf. Virg. G. 4, 554, 
sq. [a] 

Tavpo-Kolog, ov, i/, Eur. 1. T. 1457, 
Ar. Lys. 447 ; also ravponbATj, Soph. 
Aj. 172; — a doubtful name of Diana, 
perh. honoured by sacrifice of bulls or 
hunting bidls ; cf. Liv. 44, 44, Lob. 
Aglaoph. p. 1089, — rb TavponoAiov, 
her temple on the island f(Icaria)t 
Doliche, Strab. p. 639. 

Tavpbrcovg, Ttodog, 6, t), -irovv, ro, 
(ravpog, rtovg) bull-footed, r. of/fia, of 
a river-god, Eur. I. A. 275. 

TavpOTCpogoTrog, ov, bull-faced, 
front-de-boeufi 

TAYTOS, ov, 6, a bull, freq. in 
Horn., esp. as a sacrifice to Neptune : 
also, ravpog (Sovg, like cvg icdrrpog, 
KipKog 'Lp7}%, etc., 11. 17, 389 : — dnex^ 
rfjg fiobg rbv ravpov, oracularly of 
Agamemnon and his wife, Aesch. Ag. 
1126 : — a wandering murderer is com- 
pared to a bull driven by a rival from 
the herd, Soph. O. T. 478, cf. Virg. 
G. 3, 224, sq.— 2. the priest of Neptune 
Taureios. — II. the bull as a sign of the 


TATT 

Zodiac. — III. the space between the tes- 
ticles and fundament, elsewh. koxovt] : 
also the membrum virile, whence \do~- 
ravpog : cf. also Kevravpog III. (Cf. 
Welsh tarw, Gaelic tarbh.) 

jTavpog, ov,6, Taurus, = Tdlog 2, 
Apollod. 1, 9, 26; Plut. Thes. 19.— 2. a 
Lacedaemonian, son of Echitimides, 
Thuc. 7, 119.— Others in Apollod.; 
etc. — II. Mt. Taurus, a celebrated 
range dividing Asia into two great di- 
visions, r/ 'Acta 7] evrbg and i) eicrbg 
rov Tavpov.— III. t), a stronghold in 
Judea, near Jericho, Strab. p. 763. 

■\Tavpoc6ev7jg,ovg, 6, Taurosthenes, 
an Aeginetan, victor at Olympia, 
Paus. 6, 9, 3. 

Tavpoo~(pdyeo, to, to cut a buWs 
throat, slaughter a bull, r. eg odnog, to 
cut its throat (so that the blood runs) 
into a hollow shield, Aesch. Theb. 43 : 
from 

Tavpoofydyog, ov, (ravpog, gcjut- 
ro) : — like ravponrbvog, slaughtering 
bulls, esp. in sacrifice, r. iqnepa, Soph. 
Tr. 609. [a] 

Tavpoepdyog, ov, (ravpog, (payelv) 
eating bidls, epith. of Bacchus, Soph. 
Fr. 594 ; whence Ar. Ran. 357 trans- 
fers it to Cratinus, v. Meineke Com. 
Fragm. 1, p. 52, and cf. ravpoyevrjg. 
[a] 

Tavpocpavrjg, eg, (ravpog, (paivo) 
bull-like, Dion. P. 642. 

Tavp6(pdoyyog, ov (ravpog, (pdoy- 
yog) : — r. filfioi, sounds that imitate 
the bellowing of bulls, Aesch. Fr. 54. 

Tavpocpovog, ov, (ravpog, (povevo) 
— ravpoo(f)dyog, r. rpierrjpig, Pind. 
N. 6, 69 ; epith. of Hercules, Theocr. 
17, 20. 

Tavp6(f>opog, ov, drawn by bulls. 

Tavpoovrjg, eg, (ravpog, <pvfj) bull- 
shaped, Nonn. 

Tavpbo, u, (ravpog) to make into a 
bull: — pass, ravpbo/iai, to be or become 
savage as a bull, Aesch. Cho. 275, Eur. 
Bacch. 922 ; to look savage, ravpov- 
odui o/Ltjua TLVL, to cast savage glances 
on one, Eur. Med. 92 ; cf. ravprjdbv. 
— II. of sexual intercourse only in the 
deriv. uravporog. 

Tavpd), ovg, i}, epith. of Diana, like 
ravpoixokog. 

Tavpd)d7]g, eg, contr. for ravpoet- 
6?jg, Nic. 

^Tavpov, ovog, 6, Tauron, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 5, 14, 1. 

■fTavxetpa, ov, rd, Tauchira, a city 
of Cyrena'ica, later Arsinoe, Hdt. 4, 
171. 

Tavptimg, idog, pecul. poet. fem. 
of sq., Nonn. 

Tavpuirog, ov, (ravpog, ojip) bull- 
faced, Ion ap. Ath. 35 E. 

Tavpuil>, coTvog,— foreg. 

Taiig or ravg,— ueyag, iroliig, ap. 
Hesych. 

Tavat/xog, rj, ov, and ravaiog, ov, 
words assumed by Gramm., as com- 
mon forms of the Ion. rnvoiog. 

Tavra, neut. pi. from ovrog, used 
freq. as adv., v. ovrog XV. 

Tavrd, contr. for rd aiird. Hence 

Tdvfd^o),= rd avrd "keyeiv : then, 
generally,= rei>Tui£b, which seems to 
have arisen from it, Ruhnk. Tim. 

Tavrq, dat. fem. from ovrog, very 
freq. from Hdt. downwds., v. sub oi- 
rog XVI. also ravrrjt, Ar. Thesm. 
1221. 

Tavri, strengthd. Att. for ravra, 
v. oirog XVIII. [i] 

Tavrife, to make or take as one and 
the same : to speak with tautology. 

Tairo, Ion. ruvro, Att. also rav- 
rbv, contr. for rb airb, rb avrbv, just 
the same. Hence 


TA*H 

Tavroai/xog, ov, of the same blood, 
Nicet. 

Tavroj3ov?iia, ag, j], like will <>r 
mind. 

Tavrbye, Att. contr. for rb avro ye. 

Tavroyevr/g, eg, of the same sex or 
kind, Nicet. 

Tavroypd<pew, 6, to write in the same 
way. 

'Tavrbdo^og, ov, of the same opinion. 

Tavro6vvd/u.eu, €), to have the same 
power or force : of words, to mean the 
same: Jrom 

Tairo6vvu/j,og, ov, of the same pow- 
er, force or meaning. 

Tavroeibijg, eg, of the same kind or 
shape. 

Tavroijreia, ag, 7],= ravroXoyia. 
Tavroenew, €),— ravroAoye(j). 
Tavroepyeu, £>, to do the same. 
Hence 

Tavroepyia, ag, i], sameness of deed 
or action. 

TavrbfyTiog, ov, zealous for the 
same, Nicet. 

TavrodeXrjg, eg, willing the same • 
rb ravro0e/ieg,—ravrol3ov2,ia. 

TaiironTuvrjg, eg, under the same cli- 
mate, Strab. 

TavroXoyeo, £>, to be a ravroXd- 
yog, r. rrept rivog, to repeal what has 
been said about it, Polyb. 1, 1, 3, etc. 

TavroAoyla, ag, T], repetition of what 
has been said. Hence 

TairoAoyiKtig, adv., tautologically . 

TavroAoyog, ov, (ravrb, 'Aeyu) re- 
peating what has been said, tautologous, 
Anth. P. 9, 206. Adv. -yug. 

Tavrbfidrov, contr. for rb avrop.-, 
a hap, chance ; diro ravropidrov, of 
itself, by chance, Thuc. 6, 36, Plat. 
Euthyd. 282 C. 

Tavro/n^K7]g, eg, of the same length, 
Math. Vett. 

Tavrovoeu,. 6), to be of the same 
mind. 

TavroTrdOeia, ag, 7], liability to the 
same sufferings, etc. : [a] from 

Tavro7rddr}g, eg, (ravrb, rcdoxo, 
■Kadetv) having suffered or felt the same: 
liable to the same sufferings, accidents, 
etc. 

Tavronodia, ag, f/, repetition of the 
same foot in the same verse. 

Tavroar/fiavrog, ov,= sq. 

TavrbG7)p.og, ov, of the same signifi- 
cation. 

Tavroo~devr)g,eg,of the same strength. 

TavrbdTVOpog, ov, of the same birth 
or sex, Nicet. 

Tavroav?.'Adj3eu), a>, to have the same 
syllables. 

Tavrbrrjg, rjrog, rj, (ravrb) same- 
ness, identity, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 12, 3. 

Tavro(f>ovla, ag, ?/, sameness of 
tone : from 

Tavrb^uvog, ov, of the same tone. 

Tavrd)Vvp.og, ov, (bvo/na) of the same 
name. 

Td(j>e, in Pind. for erd(j>e, 3 sing 
aor. with no pres. in use, v. sub re- 
OrjTta. 

Td(j>eiog, a, ov, (rd<j>og) v. sub ra 
fyrjiog. 

Td(pevg, eug, b, (dunro)) one who 
buries the dead, a burier. Soph. O. C. 
582, El. 1488. 

Td<ped)v, tivog, b, (rd(j>og) a burying- 
ground. 

TA'^H', fjg, t), (v. sub ddrcru) :— 
burial, Lat. sepultura, ratpijg rvxelv, 
K.vp7]aai, Hdt. 1, 24, 112, etc.: mode 
of burial, Id. 2, 85 ; 5, 8 :— the plur. is 
often used of one burial, like Lat. 
funera, as Hdt. 5, 63, Soph. Aj. 1090 
1109; racj)dg TrotelaOai, Thuc. 2, 34: 
— in plur., also, of a burial-place, Hdt 
i 4, 71 : — ri]v ratyTjv rov narpbg ovk 
1471 


TAXA 

imtAafie, he received no payment for 
it, Dem. 

Tu(t>?)iog, 7], ov, Ep., and Ion. for 
Tacpelog, belonging to a burial or a grave, 
r. <pupog, a winding-sheet, shroud, 
Od. 2, 99; 19, 144, etc. 

iTacbiaGGog, ov, 6, Taphiassus, a 
mountain in the territory of Calydon, 
containing the tomb of the Centaurs, 
Strab. p. 427. 

fTa^oc, a, ov, of Taphus, Taphian, 
'Apr/r, Eur. I. A. 284 : in pi. oi Tu- 
rcot, the Taphians, famous as sea- 
men and piiates, whence the epi- 
thet oar-loving in 'Horn., Od. 1, 181, 
419; 15,426; Eur. H. F. 60: cf. TjiAe- 
(36ai. 

Tdcpiog, a, ov,=ratpr/iog,T. AiOog, a 
gravestone, Anth. P. 7, 40. 

Tu(j>66ia, Atl. crasis for rd e§-. 

Ta<poeid?](;, eg, Uldog) like a burial 
or grave, Dio C. 

TA'$02, ov, 6, (v. sub ddrxTu) :— 
a burial, Lat. funus, esp. a funeral- 
feast, wake, Horn., and Hes. ; daivv- 
vai Tucpov, to give a funeral-feast, II. 
23, 29, Od. 3, 309, like yd/nov Saivv- 
vai : ruqov tvxeiv, to obtain the rites 
of burial, Eur. Hec. 47 ; rutpov Tivbg 
6io6ai, to perform them, Soph. O. T. 
1447 ; r. kepigteXaeiv vsnpov, Id. Aj. 
1170 ; also in plur., Plat. Rep. 414 A, 
etc. — II. the grave itself, tomb, Hes. 
Sc. 477, Pind. I. 8 (7), 126, Trag., 
etc.: but never so in Horn.: — in 
plur., a burial-place, Hdt. 4, 127, etc. 

[>«] 

TA'<I>02, to, (v. sub redrjira) \— 
astonishment, amazement, Tucpog 6' E?iE 
Truvrag, Od. 21, 122 ; Tucbog 6e oi 
fjrop luavev, 23, 93, etc. ; dat. rd<pEi 
in Ibyc. 52. — 8u/Lif3og from the same 
root is more freq. [~ ~] 

Tafyog, ov, t), Taphus, the old name 
of one of the small islands between 
Acarnania and Leucadia, N. W. of 
the Echinades, fOd. 1, 417f ; — acc. to 
Nitzsch the modern Meganisi : the 
Taphians were famous seamen and 
pirates, v. Nitzsch Od. 1, 181 : fin 
Strabo's time it was called Tacpiovg, 
ovvrog, (v. 1. Tacpiovaoa) Strab. p. 
356. 

Ta^psta, ag, t), (racppevu) a making 
of ditches or trenches, Dem. 325, 20. 

Tucppevjj-a, arog, to, (Tatypevco) a 
ditch already made, Plat. Legg. 761 
B. 

TdtypevGig, ewg, t), a digging, method 
of digging, Ael. N. A. 9, 8: from 

Ta(ppEVG), (Ta4>pog) to make a ditch, 
Plat. Legg. 760 E, 778 E. 

Tdrpprj, 57, Ion. for Tu<ppog, Hdt. 4, 
28, 201, ubi v. Schweigh. 

TaippofSolEto, cj, to throw up the earth 
from a ditch. 

TafypoEidfjg, eg, ditch-like, trench- 
like. 

TadpoTTOtEO, £J, to make a trench for 
besieging, Diod. 

Tutppog, ov, 7), a ditch, trench, freq. 
in Horn. (esp. in II.), usu. Tu<ppov 
bpvccELV, II. 7, 341, etc. ; r. EAavvEtv, 
to draw a trench, lb. 450; so too 
Hdt. 4, 3, etc. ; in plur., Soph. Aj. 
1279 : — Callim. is said to have used 
it as masc., and so in Alcidam. p. 
65 ; — cf. modern Greek Tpd(pog, 6. 
(From same root as Outtto, Tu<pog.) 
Hence 

TaQpudr/g, eg, (sidog) contr. for ra- 
4>poEi6f/g. 

Tacppupvxog, ov, (Tucppog, bpvGGco) 
digging a ditch or trench, a .sapper and 
miner, DlOg. L. 4, 23. [v] 

Tucjuv, part. aor.. v. sub TE~d?]7ra. 

T d^a, adv., {Taxvg): — Quickly, soon, 
forthwith, Lat. statim, ott. in Horn. 
14~2 


TAXT 

who, like Hes. and Pind., uses it only 1 
of time, II. 1, 205, Od. 18, 72, etc. ; in | 
which signf. it is also found in Alt., 
as Aesch. Theb. 261, cf. Ruhnk. Tim., 
Heind. Plat. Phaecir. 228 C :— tux' 
Eirecddv for ettelSuv TuxiGTa, Lat. 
quum primum, Plat. Phaedr. 242 A, 
ubi v. Heind. : 7) Tuxa, soon i'faith, 
Od. 18, 73, 338.— II. in prose and Att., 
raj' " v i s fr e< l- use d to express some- 
thing more or less probable, probably, 
perhaps, may be, first in Hdt. 1, 70, 
etc., and freq. in Trag., etc. ; usu. c. 
optat., as Aesch. Eum. 512, etc. ; but 
sometimes c. indie, Plat. Phaedr. 
256 C : tux' uv alone, in answers, 
Id. Soph. 255 C : — strengthd., ra^' 
iGcog uv, Tax' &v iGog, tGug tux' uv, 
Id. Soph. 247 D, Polit. 264 D, Tim. 
38 E, cf. iGug III: — the uv is rarely 
omitted, as in Plat. Legg. 711 A, 
Bion 5, 8, cf. J elf Gr. Gr. $ 859.— For 
superl. TaxiGTa, v. Taxvg C. II. 

Tuxsug, adv. from Taxvg, q. v. 

Tdx'tvd, v. sub Taxivog. 

TdxLvag, cv, 6, epith. of the hare, 
Ael. N. A. 7, 47. [I] 

Tux'tvog, 7), ov, poet, for Taxvg, Ap. 
Rh., Anth. P. 6, 167, etc. : neut. plur. 
TaxLvu,— Taxa, also Taxtvug. 

Tdxtov, ovog, neut. of Taxtuv, freq. 
as adv. [d] 

TdxtGTa, superl. adv., v. sab ra- 

x%P u - } ■ f . 

TaxiGTog, 7], ov, superl. ot Taxvg, 
Horn., and Hdt., v. Taxvg, C. II. [d] 

Taxiuv, ovog, neut. tuxiov, corn- 
par, of Taxvg, q- v. (C. I. 3.) 

■fTaxo/uxljd), ovg, 7), Tachompso, an 
island of the Nile, on. the borders of 
Aethiopia, Hdt. 2, 29. 

TA'X02, Eog, to, (Taxvg) -.—swift- 
ness, speed, qidckness, fleehiess, II. 23, 
406, 515, Hdt., etc. ; Tuxog i>vxvg, 
quickness of mind or apprehension, 
Plat. Legg. 689 C, cf. Eur. Bacch. 
670. — II. Tuxog is freq. used in ad- 
verbial phrases for rc^ewc, as, d7rd 
Tdxovg, Xen. An. 2, 5, 7 ; did Turovg, 
Soph. Aj. 822, etc. ; tv tuxei, Pind. 
N. 5, 64, Aesch. Pr. 747, etc. ; /card 
tuxoc, Hdt. 1, 124, 152; gvv tuxei, 
Soph. O. C. 885, 904; and absol. rd- 
Xog, Aesch. Ag. 945, Eum. 124: — also 
with relatives, cjg or 0 tl Tuxog, like 
6g (o ti) TuxtGTa, Hdt. 5, 106 ; 9, 7, 
and Att. ; bcovTuxog, Soph. El. 1373, 
etc. ; 7) (Dor. d) Tuxog, Pind. O. 6, 
39, Theocr. 14^ 68, cf. Calcic Hipp. 
491 : — also, ug Tuxeog eixsv E/taGrog, 
Hdt. 8, 107; (bg elxov Tdxovg, Thuc. 
7, 2 ; Titig Tuxovg e^ei, Plat. Gorg. 
451 D ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 528. [d] 

Td^u, neut. from Taxvg, q. v - 

Td^tidAoroc, ov, (Taxvg, ci?ugko- 
aai) conquered quickly or easily, X&PVi 
Hdt. 7, 130. [d] 

TdxvBddiGTog, ov,=sq., Physiogn. 
[«] ' ' 

Tdxv(3dfiG)v, ovog, b, 7), (Taxyg, 
/3uivu) fast-walking, fast-going, Arist. 
Physiogn. 6, 44. [d] 

Tuxv(3d~T7ig, ov, 6,=foreg., Eur. 
Rhes. 134. [d] 

TdxvflhaGTia, ag, 7), a sprouting or 
growing quickly, Theophr. : from 

HuxvfilaGTog, ov, (Taxvg, /3Aa- 
gtuvu) sprouting or growing quickly, 
Theophr. 

Tuxvpovlog, ov, (Taxvg, !3ovli]) 
quick or hasty of counsel, Ar. Ach. 630. 
[v] 

Tdxvynpug, uv, (jaxvg, yijpag) 

quickly glowing old, Hipp. 

TuxvyAo)Gaog,ov, (Taxvg, y?MGGa) 
quick of tongue, talking fast, Hipp. 

Td-^Cvoi'/a, ag, 7), quick production, 
> Arif-t H. A. f '« 4 • from 


TAXT 

Tuxvyovog, ov, (Taxvg, yovi)) yield 
nig fruit quickly or soon, Theophr. 

Tuxvyovvog,ov,{jaxvg,y6vv) quick 
kneed, i. e. swift-footed, Nonn. 

TuxvypucpEG), (J, to write fast . 
from 

Tdxvypd<pog, ov, writing fast, a fast 
writer, [d] 

TuxvbaKpvg, v, gen. vog, (Taxyg, 
SuKpv) soon moved to tears, Luc. Na 
vig. 2. 

Tuxvdlvrjg, Eg, (Taxvg, 5ivio))whirl- 
ing quickly, Nonn. 

Tdxvdpo/UEW, d), to run fast ; and 

Tuxvdpofi'ia, ag, 7), quickness n, 
running, Arist. Probl. 5, 9, 1 : from 

Tdxv6p6fiog, ov,fast running. 

TdxvEpy7)g, ig,= TaxvEpyog. 

Tdxi'Epyia, ag, rj, quickness in work- 
ing, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 19. — II. wavering, 
inconstancy, App. : from 

TuxvEpyog, ov, (Taxvg, -ipyu) 
doing or working quickly. — II. wavering, 
inconstant. \y~\ 

TdxvTipTjg, Eg, (Taxvg, EpsGGto) fast 
rowing, o^oc, Aesch. Supp. 33. 

TdxvduvuTog, ov, dying soon. — II. 
act., killing speedily. 

TuxviTCTTog, ov, riding fast. [i>] 

TdxvKivT/Tog, ov, moving quickly, [i] 

TuxvKpiGipiog, ov, (Taxvg, npiGig) 
leading quickly to a decision : in 
medic, bringing quickly to a crisis, 
Hipp. [Z] 

TuxvuuBfig, Eg, quick, apt to learn. 

TdxvjUTjvig, Eug, 6,7), (Taxvg- H-yvig) 
swift to anger, Anth. P. 9, 524. 20. 
[*)] 

Tdxv/Lif/TTjg, ov, b, Nonn., and -jurj- 
Ttg, log, b, Tj,— Taxv(iov\og. 

TdxyfivTup, 7), (Taxvg, lir}T7]p) be- 
ing quickly or often a mother. Anth. 

TdxvfJ.opog, ov, (Taxvg, fJ-bpog) soon- 
dying, short-lived, /cAeoc, Aesch. Ag. 
486. [v] 

Tuxvfj.v8og, ov, (Taxvg, fivdog) 

speaking fast, Nonn. [#] 

TuxvvavTEu, £>, (Taxvg, vavT7]g) 
to sail fast, Thuc. 6, 31, 34, Polyb., 
etc. 

Tuxvvoia, ag, 7),= dyxtvoia, dub. : 
\y] from 

Tdxvvoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv,— 
uyx'tvoog. [v] 

Tuxvvcj, (Taxvg) to make quick or 
speedy, to hasten, urge on, Soph. Al. 
1164 ; and so perh. in Ale. 255. — II. 
intr., to be quick, to make haste, speed, 
hurry, Aesch. Pers. 692, Soph. O. T. 
861, O. C. 219 ; and in prose, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 5, 15. [fl] 

TuxvTTEidrjg, Eg, (Taxvg^s'idu) soon 
persuaded, credulous, Theocr. 2, 138 ; 
7, 38. — II. obeying quickly or easily. 

TdxvTTETTjg, sg, (TTETO/iai) flying 
fast. 

Tuxv7tAoeo), cj, to sail fast, Polyb. 
3, 95, 6 : and 

Td^7rAOi'a, ag, 7), swtftne-ss in sail- 
ing : Irom 

Td^^7r?iooc, ov, contr. -irAovg, ovv, 
(Taxvg, ttAeu) fast-sailing. 

TuxvTTVOia, ag, 7), quickness of res 
piration, Hipp. p. 278. 

Td^wc/zTroc, ov, (Taxvg, TrE/nrcS) 
sending or accompanying quickly, diay' 
[log, Aesch. Supp. 1046. [y] 

Tuxvrropog, ov, ( Taxvg, iropog ; 
fast-going, quick of motion, Aesch. Ag 
486, Eur. El. 451 ; r. kuttt?, Id. Hel 
1272; — always in lyric passages. 

TaxviroT/iog, ov, (Taxvg, 7rbT/j,og) 
= TaxvfJ-opog, Pind. O. 1, 107, Anth. 

[i>] , , , , , 

Tdxvrrovg, tzooog, 0, tj, (Taxvg 
Trovg) swift-footed, Eur. Bacch. 782. 
Ar. Eq. 1068; r. ixvog, Eur. Tro 
232; kuAov, Id. Bacch. 168. fwl 


TAXT 

TuxixTepvog, ov, (raxvg, irripva) 
with swift heels, i. e. swift-footed, iff- 
trot, Theogn. 551. 

Taxvirrepopfoveo, o, to moult quick- 
ly, Aristaen. 2, 1. 

TdxvKTepog, ov, (raxvg, itrepbv) 
swift-winged, Aesch. Pr. 88. 

Tdxv~o)?iog, ov, (raxvg, iru'kog) 
with fleet, swift horses, Aavaot, II. 4, 
232, etc. ; but never in Od. 

T&xvp'p'odog, ov, (raxvg, fabdog) 
rushing rapidly, Xbyot, Aesch. Theb. 
285. 

Ttixv fyoorog, ov,=(oreg., Soph. 

0, C. 1081. 

TA"XY'2, ela, v, like oKvg, quick, 
swift, fast, fleet, first in Horn., who 
has it mostly of speed in running, 
which he sometimes expresses more 
fully by raxvg rrodag, 11. 13, 249, 
482 ; raxvg Oeetv, Od. 17, 308 ; then 
freq. in Hdt., and Att. : opp. to flpa- 
dvg. — 2. quick, speedy, Aesch. Pers. 
739, Soph., etc. : — and of the mind, 
Eur. Ion 742; r. elmdeg, Pind. P. 

1, 161 ; r. 7cpbg bpyf)v, Plut. Cat. 
Min. 1. 

B. Adv., ruxicjg, quickly, etc., II. 
23, 365, Hes. Th. 103, and Att. : the 
adv. is also expressed by periphr., 
did rax^uv, in haste, Time. 3, 13, 
etc. : also neut. raxv as adv., Eur. 

H. F. 885, and Ar. ; more freq. rdxa, 
q. v. ; cf. rdxog. 

C. Comparison : — I. compar., — 1. 
the regul. form rdxvrepog, a, ov, is 
not Att., but in Hdt. is the usu. form, 
e. g. Troieeiv ravvrepa rj oocporepa, 
3, 65 : 7, 194, cf. Lob. Phryn. 77 ; ra- 
Xvrepov, as adv., Hdt. 4, 127 ; 9, 101. 
— 2. usu. Odooov, neut. Odooov, gen. 
ovog, Horn. ; new Att. Qdrrov, neut. 
durrov : the neut. as adv., like Lat. 
ocius, oft. stands for the positive, II. 

2, 440, Od. 16, 130, Pind., etc. ; ov 
Odooov oloetg ; i. e. make haste and 
bring, Soph. Tr. 1183, cf. O. T. 430. 
— 3. the compar. rax'tov, neut. tov, is 
very freq. in late prose, as Dion. H., 
Diod., and Plut. ; but rare in good 
Att., Piers. Moer. p. 436, Meineke 
Menand. p. 144. — II. superl., rdxt- 
orog, rj, ov, the prevalent form of su- 
perl. in Hdt. : Horn, however uses 
only neut. plur. rdxtora as superl. 
adv. (of rdxo), most quickly, most 
speedily, orrt rdxtora, as soon as may 
be, as soon as possible, like o rt,og rd- 
vog, etc., II. 4, 193, etc. ; so in Hes., 
Hdt., and Att., b rt or dg rdxtora, 
used also as a conjunction, like Lat. 
quamprimum, in which case dg is usu. 
separated from rdxtora, Hdt. ], 11, 
65, 80, etc. ; so, birog, boov rdxtora, 
Aesch. Supp. 465, 883, Soph , etc. : 
enei, hiredv { Att. eirTjv ) rdxtora, 
Hdt. 7, 163, 129 : — freq. also in prose, 
rr)v raxtorr/v (sc. bbbv), as adv., by 
the quickest way, i. e. most quickly, Hdt. 

I, 73, 81, 86, etc. (Perh. akin to Oeo.) 
[In compar., tov, iov, but in later Ep. 

tov, iOV.] 

Tdxvonapdfiog, ov, (raxvg, OKapO- 
ubg) swift-springing, Anth. P. 9, 227, 
e conj. Jac. 

TdxvoKsXrjg, eg, swift of leg or foot. 

Tuxvonep/uog, ov, (rarvg, o-xepfia) 
quickly producing seed,v. 1. Arist. H. A. 

10, 5, 5. 

TdxvTTjg, rjrog, r), not parox., Ar- 
cad, 28, 9: (raxvg) • — like rdxog, 
quickness, swiftness, of dogs, Od. 17, 
•il5 ; Taxvrfjrog deOXa, of the race, 

11. 23, 740 ; r. nodov, tXenophan. 2, 
1, Bgk.f, Pind. O. 1. 155; f/aoov eg 
~axvrr)ra, Hdt. 3, 102; and in Plat., 
etc. 

Tdxvranog, ov, (ra^vf, tlkto) 


TE 

quickly bringing forth, Arist. Probl. 10, 
9. 

Tdxvfyuvog, ov, fast-speaking, [y] 
Tdxi>xeihvg, eg, (raxvg, X^°s) 

quick-lipped, avTiol r., flutes or pipes 

over which the lips run rapidly, Leon. 

Tar. 1,3; al. rawxethelg. 

Taxvx EL P> X £l P°C' b, r), (raxvg, 

Xetp) quick of hand, nimble, Critias 46. 

Tdxvxetpta, ag, r), quickness of 
hand, dexterity, A. B. 

■fTaxtig, d), 6, Tachos, a king of 
Aegypt, Ael. 

Tdov, Dor. and Aeol. gen. plur. 
fem. of the article, for rov, also very 
freq. in Horn., and Hes. [a] 

'Yddv, ovog, b, v. radg. 

Tdov tog, ov, of a peacock : from 

TA£2~2, 6, gen. rao, acc. radv (not 
so well ra6g, rad, etc.), Ar. Av. 102, 
269 ; nom. pi. rati, or rao't, ap. Ath. 
655 A : — but also", nom. radv, gen. 
radvog , nom. pi. radveg, dat. radot, 
Ar. Ach. 63, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 58 
s. v., Jacobs Ael. N. A. 11, 33 :— a 
peacock : — metaph. of coxcombs, Ar. 
Ach. 1. c, cf. Strattis Maced. 7. — 
Acc. to Trypho ap. Ath. 397 E, the 
Athenians inserted an aspirate radg, 
cf. Dind. Ar. Ach. 63 :— this was 
prob. a relic of the digamma, raFdg, 
which appears in the Lat. pavo, 
whence Anglo-Sax. pawa, our pea- 
fowl, etc. 

TE, enclitic particle, and, Lat. que, 
esp. in poets : acc. to Herm. Soph. 
O. T. 688, distinguished from ml, in 
being adjunctive, rather than conjunc- 
tive ; — i. e., in that it merely strings 
expressions together without imply- 
ing any actual connexion between 
them, cf. II. 19, 221, Od. 1, 392, and 
v. Herm. H. Horn. Cer. 488. It joins 
not merely single words, but also 
clauses, as in II. 2, 198. 

Special usages: — I. re usu. stands, 
in joining words, after the word to 
be joined ; or, in joining' clauses, af- 
ter the first word of the clause to be 
joined, as in II. 1, 5. — II. a nearer con- 
nexion is marked by re. ..re.., both... 
and.., irarr)p dvdpov re Oedv re, 
Horn. ; so in prose, as Antipho 116, 
8 ; 117, 9, Plat., etc.: it may be re- 
peated any number of times, as elbbg 
re /ueyeQbg re <pvi)v r' dyx^ora edKEt, 
II. 2, 58; cf. 1, 177, Aesch. Pr. 89, 
sq., 486, sq., Soph. Tr. 1094, sq. ; so, 
sometimes in prose, Lys. 153, 22, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 36 :— the phrase irp'tv 
Y 6t' av ivdeKarr] re SvodeKarrj re 
yevr/rat in Od. 2, 374, prob. means, 
till eleven days are past and the twelfth 
come. — HI. the closest union, imply- 
ing a real connexion, is expressed by 
re Kat.., as in Horn., avrot re Kal Itt- 
not, Trvfiarov re Kat vorarov, etc. ; 
or by re... Kat.., with one or more 
words between, as is usu. in prose ; 
though even here re Kat... is often 
found, as, ev re Kal xeipov, Thuc. 2, 
35 ; fiov?ierat re Kat eirtorarat, Id. 
3, 25, etc. ; cf. Lat. et...et.., -que et, 
both. ..and.., as well so.., as so.., not only 
...but also.. ; cf. Kat II : — on ol re d~k- 
Tiot Kat.., dTiTiog re Kat.., etc., v. sub 
uXkog I. 3, d'Klog I. — 2. in this signf. 
r' rj6e is solely Ep., II. 2, 206, etc. ; 
t' Ide is very rare. — 3. the transpos. 
Kat re is also peculiar to Ep., II. 1, 
521 ; 9, 159, etc. ; and repeated, Kat 
re.., teat re.., Od. 14, 465 ; yet that 
Kat... re is good Att., at least when 
one or more words come between, is 
established by Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
191. — IV. re is sometimes put in ir- 
regular positions, as ioloiv re rtrv- 


TE 

oitofJLevot AaeooL r' eftaWov, II. 3, 80 ; 
vorjoe 6e Slog 'Odvooevg oa'tvovrdt, 
re Kvvag, wept re Krvnog r}?ide 7zo6ol- 
iv, Od. 16, 6; dpojuevog eog Ikoio 
yfjpdg re Titirapov, dpeipuib re ipaidt- 
[jlov v'tbv, Od. 19, 367: — sometimes 
also, it joins a finite verb with a par- 
ticiple, as, dWa re (ppa^b/uevog Kai 
dr) Kal eTrenopxpee, Hdt. 1, 85; d/l/lcj 
re rpoTTG) Tretpd^ovreg Kal fj.r/xcivr)v 
Trpogrjyayov, Thuc. 4, 100 ; cf. Herm. 
Vig. n. 219. — V. though re is an en- 
clitic, yet there are many places 
where it seems to go before the word 
to which it refers, v. Elmsl. I. A. 508, 
Heracl. 622, Herm. Soph. Phil. 454, 
etc. : but the exceptions are for the 
most part more apparent than real ; 
for, often, the irregularity is caused 
by an ellipse ; or, the word which re 
actually follows is so closely con- 
nected with that to which it belongs, 
as to be almost part of that word ; 
and so, re may stand,— 1. after a gen- 
itive dependent on the word to which 
re belongs, as Hes. Op. 19.— 2. after 
the article of the word to which re 
belongs, as Soph. Phil. 314, cf. 325.— 
3. after a relative on which the whole 
sentence depends, as Aesch. Theb. 
1073. — 4. most freq. after a prepos. 
when it refers to the second clause 
as well as the first, Pind. P. 1, 22, 
Hdt. 1, 69, etc. : but this, for the 
most part, only where the prepos. is 
the first word of the clause, Pors. Or. 
887 — See further Pind. N. 1, 46, 
Aesch. Cho. 130, and v. Jelf. Gr. Gr. 
§ 756. — VI. in Ep. and Ion., re stands 
after relatives seemingly pleonast, 
which is thus to be explained : — The 
realatives in the earliest language 
were nothing but demonstratives, 
which therefore needed to be joined 
by re. When they themselves ob- 
tained a relative force, re was dropped 
as superfluous : but in Horn, this had 
not yet been fully done, and hence it 
is that ogre, rjre, 6 re, boog re, olbg 
re, binzorepbg re, boodrtbg re are 
still so freq. in him, while in Att. no- 
thing of this usage remained, except 
the particles are, tl>gre, and the phra- 
ses olbg re, ore. The same may 
be said of the relat. adverbs, which 
are very freq. in Horn, with re, as, 
ev6a re, II. 5, 305 ; ore re, II. 5, 500 ; 
ore Trip re, II. 10, 7 ; ogre, II. 2, 474, 
oge't re, 11. 9, 481 ; Iva re, dXkd re, 
II. 19, 165, etc. ; cf. Herm. Vig. n. 
315 ; so too, eiret re, freq in Hdt., e. g. 
5, 33. This old usage is compared 
by Herm. Soph. O. T. 688, to the 
Germ, der da.., which is also some- 
what antiquated. Nitzsch Od. 1, 50, 
attempts an ingenious distinction be- 
tween 6'f, ogre, bdt, bOt re, etc. — 2. 
Horn. oft. puts other particles be- 
tween the relatives and re, esp. bg 
p~a re (never bg re fca), dg /uev re, og- 
rrep re, Herm. H. Horn. Ap. 390.— 
VII. in Horn, also re is used seem- 
ingly pleon. after other particles, esp., 
—1. after yap, to strengthen it, like 
Lat. etenim, II. 1, 81; 4, 160, etc.: 
also, re yap, II. 23, 277 ; and even in 
Att., Schaf. Soph. Tr. 1021, Dion. 
Comp. p. 409.— 2. after juev, v. /iev 
XI. — 3. after 5e, but also, but then, 
very freq. in Horn., also with a word 
between, vvv 6' a/ua r' avrtKa, II. 9, 
519 : juev re.., 5i re..., answering to 
one another, II. 5, 139 ; 21, 260 : but 
8e re is never found in Att., Herm. 
Vig. n. 316, Seidl. Eur. El. 667.— 
The union of re with other particles 
is to be explained in the same way as 
its union with relatives, from its gen- 
1473 


TErE 

eral connective power, which we are 
oft. quite unable to express, cf. also 
fire. — VIII. re in the first clause is 
not always followed by re or nai in 
the second, but sometimes by 6s, as 
in the famous passage of II. 10, 224, 
avv re 6v' spxofisvo) nai re rcpb b tov 
evbrjasv.., uovvog 6' slirsp n vbrjasv.., 
etc. ; so too, Soph. O. C. 367, Tr. 
285, Wellauer Aesch. Pers. 617 : in 
this case the second clause is made 
emphatic by 6s, as in Lat. by et vero: 
more rarely followed by -rj, Pind. O. 
1, 167, I. 8, 74, Bockh v. 11. p. 352 ; 
but sometimes even in prose, e. g. 
Plat. Theaet. 143 C, Ion 535 D.— 2. 
also, fisv in the first clause is some- 
times followed by re in the second, 
v. (isv I. 6. 

Te, Dor. for as, acc. sing, from av, 
Theocr. 1, 5, cf. Ar. Ach. 779: al- 
ways oxyt., whereas rv (as the ac- 
cus.) is always enclit., Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. % 72 Anm. 7. 

Te', apostroph. for rea, neut. pi. 
from rsog, II. 5, 237. 

■fTsdvov, or Tsavbv, ov, to, — 1. 
'kirovTiov, Teanum Apulorum, a city 
of Apulia, Strab. p. 242. — 2. i,i6iK7j- 
vbv, Teanum Sidicinum, a city of the 
Osci in Campania, Id. p. 237. 

iTsupiaov, uvog, b, Tearchon, an 
Aethiopian traveller, Strab. p. 61. 

fTeapoc, ov, b, the Teams, a Thra- 
cian river joining the Hebrus, Hdt. 
4, 89. 

iTsacTug, tog, b, Teaspis, a Per- 
sian, Hdt. 4, 43. 

tTearea, ag, rj, Teatea, or Teate, 
capital of the Marrucini, Strab. p. 241. 

\Tsj3pog, ov, b, v. I,s(3pog. 

TETPft : fut. reyfw, to wet, moist- 
en, Trag. : r. tlv'l, to bedew ivith, esp. 
with tears, as, ddicpvcri rsyyuv k.6%- 
tcov, Aesch. Pers. 540 ; un^d^rruv 
napsiuv voriotg srsy^a nayalg, Id. 
Pr. 401 ; and so simply, r. irapstdv, 
Zjifia, etc., Soph. Ant. 530, and Eur. ; 
and in pass., to weep, Aesch. Pers. 
1065. — 2. c. acc. cognato, r. 6dnpva, 
to shed tears, Pind. N. 10, 141 ; d6t- 
v&v xkupav rsyysi dctKpvov uxvav, 
Soph. Tr. 849 : hence in pass., 6ft- 
(3pog sreyyero, a shower fell, Id. O. 
T. 1279. — II. to soften (properly, by 
soaking or bathing), uot6al dsl^av viv 
(nrrbpisvaf ovds dspfibv vdup roaov 
ye jiaWanu rsyysi yyla (i. e. were 
ptaAdaKa yevsaOat), Pind. N. 4, 5 : to 
melt, move to compassion, touch at heart, 
Valck. Hipp. 303. — Pass. riyyoftat, to 
be touched or moved, yield, Aesc h. Pn 
1008 ; ^wpeir' bpyr^ nai fir/ rsyyead', 
Ar. Lys. 550 ; vko KaKoSo^tag rsy- 
ysadai, Plat. Rep. 361 C ; etc.— III. 
to dye, stain, Lat. tingere ; metaph., 
like Lat. imbuere, r. /Xbyov ipsv6si, 
ddupva oTovaxalg, Pind. O. 4, 28, N. 
10, 141. (Lat. tingo, Germ, tiinchen, 
Engl, tinge, are akin.) 

tTeyea, ag, rj, Ion. -sr\, and Teyea, 
Tegea, an ancient city of Arcadia, in 
the southeast, II. 2, 607 ; Thuc. ; etc. : 
adj. Teysa.TiK.bg, rj, ov, of Tegea. 

Teyedrvg, ov, b, Hon. -er]Tr/g,-\ of 
or from Tegea, fHdt. 1, 65 ; 9, 26f : 
then, by a play upon words, of or from 
a brothel, ap. Diog. L.; v. rsyog IV. [a] 

fTeyeari/cdc, rj, ov, of Tegea. 

\Teysdrtg, t6og,rj, fem. from foreg ; 
esp. 7] T., the territory of T., Polyb. 
16, 17, 4. 

Teyeoc, ov, (rsyog) : — with a roof or 
at the roof r. ddAa/not, the women's 
chambers at the top of the house, II. 6, 
248 ; elsewh. virep&oi oltcot. 

■\Teysarpaloi,cjv,ol,=Tepyearaiot, 
Dion. P. 382. 

1474 


TEON 

Tsyrj, 7j,—areyri, reyog, Hesych. 

Teynrbg, rj, ov, verb. adj. from 
rsyyu, wetted, or that can be wetted, 
Arist; Meteor. 4, 9, 2.-2. softened, or 
that may be softened, Lat. exorabilis. 

Tey^ig, eug, rj, (reyyw) a wetting, 
moistening, Hipp. 

TET02, eog, to, like oTeyog, a 
roof, covering of a house or room, Lat. 
tectum, Od. 10, 559; 11, 64, Ar. Nub. 
1126; dsQ ft' aito tov rsyovg, Ar. 
Ach. 262 ; r. tov oiKrjftarog, Thuc. 4, 
48, Xen., etc. — II. any covered part of 
a house, a hall room, chamber (properly, 
at the top of the house), Od. 1, 333 ; 8, 
458, etc. ; rsyog Uapvdatov, the tem- 
ple at Delphi, Pind. P. 5, 54 ; Tudivu 
evdov rsyet, i. e. in a cave, Id. N. 3, 
94. — III. a vault, grave, Lyc. — IV. la- 
ter, esp., a brothel, stew, Jac. Anth. P. 
p. 717 ; cf. Polyb. 12, 13, 2. (2reyw is 
merely another form of the root ; 
which recurs in Lat. tego, tectum, in 
Germ, decken, Decke, Dach, our deck, 
thatch.) 

fTsyvpiog, ov, b, Tegyrius, a king 
of Thrace, Apollod. 3, 15, 4. 

TsddAvia, Ep. fem. part. pf. rsQrj- 
Aa from 6dA%u, Horn., and Hes. : the 
Homeric masc. is redrj/lug, in the 
Doric poets redaXug. 

TeSap'fojK.OTog, adv. part. pf. from 
dap'peco, boldly, Polyb. 2, 10, 7. 

TsddfyaTat, Ion. 3 pi. pf. pass, from 
ddTTTG), Hdt. 6, 103. 

Tsdstna, pf. from Ttdrj/j.i, a form of 
Boeot. origin. 

TsOrjXa, pf. from ddXTiu, Od., and 
Hes. 

Tsdnna, pf. with pres. signf., from 
a root TA$-, of which no pres. is 
found, but it occurs in aor. tuQeiv (v. 
infra), and TU(f>og, to. — I. intr., to be as- 
tonished, astounded or amazed, dvfj.bg 
fiot svl aTrjQsaat TsdTjrrev, Od. 23, 
105 ; mostly in the part. Tednizug, II. 
4, 243; 21, 64, etc.; Ep. plqpf. as 
imperf. eredrj-Kea, Od. 6, 166; srsdri- 
irsag (to be pronounced as a quadri- 
syll), Od. 24, 90 :— to this belongs 
also aor. srdepov, which is also freq. 
in Horn., but only in masc. part, ra- 
<j)G)v, in the phrases Tatyuv dvbpovas, 
II. 9, 193 ; ct?i 6s Taqjd)v, J 1, 545, etc. ; 
but Pind. has 3 sing. ra<£e, P. 4, 168 : 
— later, the pf. is sometimes joined 
with the part., Tsdnira ukovcov, Hdt. 
2, 156. — 2. c. acc, to wonder or be 
amazed at a thing, only in Hesych. ; 
for in Od. 6, 168, re(?7?7rahas its usu. 
intr. signf. : Hesych. quotes a pres. 
drjiro) in this signf.— II. of the causa- 
tive perf. Tsduqa, to astonish, amaze, 
Ttvd, we have 3 sing. Tsdafys, in Cro- 
byl. Apol. 1, as emended by Casau- 
bon. (Akin to ddftfiog, ddoftat, 6as- 
ofiat, davfia, etc.) 

Tsdftiog, a, ov, Dor. for dscftiog, 
fixed, settled, regular, Lat. solennis, 
soprdv 'KpanXsog Tedfitov, Pind.-N. 
11, 35 : Tsdfitov, to, = sq., a law, Id. 
I. 6 (5), 28 ; cf. Opp. C. 1, 450. 

Tsdfibg, 6, Dor. for Oscftbg, that 
which is fixed, a law, custom, freq. in 
Pind., as O. 6, 117; 7, 162; cf. Dis- 
sen N. 4, 33 (54), and v. sub dficbia- 
Tiog, eyicufttog. 

Tedvudt, imperat. pf. of Ovrjcnu, II. 
22, 365. 

Tedvalrjv, opt. pf. of Ovtjgku, II. 

Ts6vdK7]v, Aeol. for reOvdvat, inf. 
pf. of QvrjaKtd, Sappho 2, 15. 

Tedvdftsv and Tsdvdfisvat, Ep. inf. 
pf. of dvrjGKG), for Tedvdvat, Horn. ; 
but the form Tsdvdfisvat, only in II. 
24, 225. [a] 

Tsdvdfisv, Att. for Tsdyrjuaptev, 1 
pi. perf. of dvrjOKU. 


TE1JS 

Tedvdvat [a], inf. pf. of 6vrjCK.it 
but also Tsdvuvat in Theogn. 181 
and Aesch. Ag. 539 ; cf. Draco p. 39, 
13 ; 108, 25. 

Tsdvdot, 3 pi. pf. of dvrjOKu, Horn. 

TeOvsnca, Boeot. for TsdvrjKa, pf. 
of dvijOKO), like TsdstKa, from Ttdrj/u: 
part, rsdvsiug ,— v. sub Tsdvrjdjg. 

Ttdvsug, QTog, 6 and to, usu. Att. 
masc. and neut. part. pf. of OvrjCKo, 
in Horn, only Od. 19, 331 ; fem. re- 
dvsuaa: but in Hdt. 1, 112, we also 
find the neut. Tsdvebg, which is prob. 
better. 

TcdvrjKa, perf. of dvrjonu, Horn. 

Tedvrjtjofjat, Att. fut. of dvrjOKo, 
Br. Ar. Ach. 590. 

Tsdvrjug, coTog, Ion. for TeOveug, 
masc. and neut. part. pf. of dvrjGKG), 
which is the only form allowed by 
Aristarch. in Horn., and he is fol- 
lowed by Wolf: Zenodot., followed 
by Buttm., preferred the Boeotian 
TsQvscug, cf. Spitznei II. 6, 71 ; Horn, 
has also gen. TsOvnoTog, acc. -ora, II. 
19, 300, Od. 24, 56 : the fem. howev- 
er even in Horn, is always Tsdvrjuvla. 
(The neut. may perhaps have been 
Tsdvrjog.) 

Tsdvug, poet, for Tsdvsug. 

Tsdopslv, redupl. for Bopslv, aor. 2 
of dpuuKu. 

TsdopvpTjftsvug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from 6opv{3sG), tumultuously, in a dis 
orderly manner, unoxupstv, Xen. Hell. 
5, 3, 5, etc. 

TsOprjfiepov, ov, to, a time of four 
days, Anth. 

TsBptTZTCij/XdTijg, ov, 6, one who 
drives a TsdpiTTKOV. [a] 

Tedpi7nrol3dftG)v, ovog, o,= sq., r. 
GTbTiog — Ts6ptr:Txov, Eur. Or. 989. 
D«] 

Te6pl7T7T0!3dT7]g, ov, 6, (TedptTTlTOV, 

f3aivo)) one who goes in a Tsdpnnvov, a 
four-horse driver, epith. of the Cyre 
neans, Hdt. 4> 170. 

TsOpiTc-nog, ov, (TSTTapa, l-rnrog) 
with four horses yoked abreast, dpfta, 
Pind. I. 1, 18 ; frvyog r., Aesch. Fr. 
357 ; oxog, Eur. Hipp. 1212 ; upuXkat 
t., the chariot-race, Id. Hel. 386.— II. 
Tedpinirov ( sc. dpfia ), to, a four- 
horse chariot, Pind. O. 2, 91, Hdt. 6, 
103 ; r. ittttov, a team of four abreast, 
Ar. Nub. 1407 : in plur., of a single 
chariot, Pind. P. 1, 114. 

TedptTTTTOTpocpeG), u, to keep a team 
of four horses, Hdt. 6, 125 : from 

TsQptiriroTpb^og, ov, (TsdptTnrov, 
TpsQu) : — keeping a team of four 
horses, r. otKta, i. e. a wealthy family 
that could support this the most expen- 
sive contest in the games, Hdt. 6, 35. 

TsOpvlrj/Jsvug, adv. part. pf. pa&s. 
from OpvXeo), as is well known. 

iTedpvftftevog, pf. pass. part, from 
dpvTTToj, Qu. Sm. 4, 396. Hence 

Tedpv/Liftevug, adv., luxuriously. 

iTedpuvtov, ov, to, Tethronium, a 
small city of Phocis, on the Cephi- 
sus, Hdt. 8, 33 : in Paus. Ttdpuvtov. 

Tsdvufisvog, part. pf. pass, from 
6v6u, IK 

Tei, Dor. for re, as, acc. sing, from 
av. 

Tstv, Dor. for aot from av, dat. 
sing., also in Ep., II. 11, 201 ; Od. 4, 
619, etc., Orac. ap. Hdt. 5, 60, 61. 
It] 

Tetv6e, Dor. for Tfj6e or svTavda, 
Theocr. 8, 40, \. 1. 5, 32. 

Tetveaftbg, ov, b, (teivo)) : — a vain 
endeavour to evacuate, a hard stool, 
Hipp.; Nic. A1.382, ubi Schneid. tjj- 
vsa/Ltbg. Hence 

Tstvsaftu6ng, eg, (el6oc) : — like a 
reiveafj.bg : or, of persons, vainlv en- 


TEIN 

deavouring to evacuate, with a hard 
stool, Aretae. 

TELNS2: f. revu : aor. ereiva, 
pass, kradrjv [a] : pf. rerdKa, pass. 
rerd/nai : — Horn, has of act., pres. 
and aor. ; pass., 3 sing. pf. rerarai, 
3 sing, plqpf. reraro, 3 dual rerdadrjv, 
3 pi. reravro, II. 4, 544, 3 aor. rddr], 
part, radeig. 

-To stretch, strain, extend, rb^ov r., 
to stretch the bow to its full, bend it to 
the utmost, II. 4, 124, cf. Aesch. Ag. 
364 ; Tjvta efj dvrvyog r., to tie them 
tight, at full stretch, II. 3, 261 ; 5, 262; 
so in pass., ifjag reraro, it was at full 
stretch, II. 3, 372, cf. 14, 404 ; lorla 
reraro, the sails were stretched taught, 
Od. 11, 11 , so too, vabg rroda r., to 
keep the sheet taught, Soph. Ant. 716: 

metaph., Zevc "ka'ikamx reivei, he 
strains, i. e. spreads the hurricane, II. 
16, 365 ; vv^ rerarai ftporolaiv, 
night is spread over mankind, Od. 11, 
19 ; u7]p rerarai fiandpcjv em epyoig, 
Hes. Op. 547; so, of light, Soph. 
Phil. 831 ; of sound, Id. Ant. 124 — 
II. to lay along, stretch out, tydayavov 
vtzo XaTTtip-nv reraro, hung along or 
by his side, 11. 22, 307 : esp., to stretch 
on the earth, lay prostrate, radeig em 
yatr), II. 13, 655, tv Kovirjci reravro, 

II. 4, 536, 544 ; radeig evl dea/xcb, ly- 
ing stretched in chains, Od. 22, 200. — 

III. metaph., to set on the stretch, strain 
to the utmost, laov reiveiv noXe/JOV 
rekog, to strain the even tug of war, 
II. 20, 101 ; so in pass., ruv em laa 
udrv reraro 7rr6Xe/n6g re, II. 12, 436; 
15, 413, cf. Hes. Th. 638 ; reraro 
upareprj vafjivrj, the fight was strained 
to the utmost, was intense, II. 17, 543 ; 
iTnrotai rddr] Spbfjog, their pace was 
strained to the utmost, II. 23, 375 (but 
reraro dpouog is merely the course ex- 
tended or lay, of its direction, II. 23, 
758, Od. 8, 121) : r. avddv, to strain 
the voice, raise it high, Aesch. Pers. 
574 : — in pass., absol., to exert one's 
self, be anxious, Pind. I. 1, 70 ; dfldl 
TIVL, Id. P. 11, 82.-2. to extend, length- 
en, of time, r. j3iov, Aesch. Pr. 539 ; 
aiuva, Eur. Ion 625 ; reiveiv "kbyov, 
like fiaupdv reiveiv, Aesch. Cho. 510 ; 
ri fidrrjv reivovai poav ; Eur. Med. 
201 ; v. sub fj.aK.pdv, eKreivu. — 3. to 
aim at, direct towards a point, strictly 
from the bow, r. (3e2.f] em Tpoia, 
Soph. Phil. 198 : hence, reiveiv 66- 
vov elg riva, to aim, design death to 
one, Eur. Hec. 263 (but, r. 6bvov, to 
prolong murder, Id. Supp. 672) ; r. 
"kbyov elg riva, Plat. Phaed. 63 A ; 
tig rt, Id. Theaet. 163 A. 

B. reivu, intr., of geographical po- 
sition, to stretch out or extend towards.., 
t. elg.., Hdt. 2, 8, cf. 4, 38: then, 
simply, to stretch, extend, Aesch. Theb. 
763, and Plat. ; so, of time, reivovra 
Xpbvov, lengtheningtime, Aesch. Pers. 
64 : — rarely so in pass., rd bpog rera- 
juevov rbv avrbv rpbirov, Hdt. 2, 8. — 
II. to aim at, hurry on, hasten, ol 6' 
hreivov kg txvkag, Eur. Supp. 720 ; 
reiveiv log riva, Ar. Thesm. 1205 ; 
ereivov uvcj npbg rb bpog, Xen. An. 
4, 3, 21 : — generally, to reach, Lat. 
pertinere, em rrjv ipvxrjv, Plat. The- 
aet. 186 C ; em tcuv, Id. Symp. 186 
B. — III. to tend, refer, belong to, Lat. 
spectare, pertinere ad.., reivei eg ce, it 
refers to, concerns you, Hdt. 6, 109, 
Eur. Phoen. 438, etc. : not re'ivei ; 
to what tends it I Plat. Crito 47 C ; 
r. 7rp6c ri, Id. Symp. 188 D. etc. ; elg 
ravrb, Id. Crat. 439 B :— Plat, uses 
the pass, much in the same way. — 2. 
reiveiv rcpog riva or ri, to come near 
to i and so, to be like, Plat. Theaet. 


TE1X 

169 A, Crat. 402 C ; so, iyyvg tc rei- 
veiv rivbg, Id. Phaed. 65 A, Rep. 548 
D. — IV. absol., to be on the stretch, be 
vehement, obstinate, reiveiv dyav, Soph. 
Ant. 711. 

(The root is TAN-, TEN-, as in 
Sanscr. tan (extendere), rdvvfiai, ra- 
vvu, riraivu : hence revog, revuv, 
Lat. tendo, teneo, tenus, tenor, tenuis, 
Germ, diinn, our thin ; also prob. rai- 
via; and acc. to some, tabula, like 
fabula from 6?]jui : — but rirvatco/iai 
is prob. a distinct word.) 

Teiog, for reug, q. cf. sub fin. 

iTeipeciag, ov Ep. ao, 6, Ion. -alrjg, 
Tiresias, the celebrated blind sooth- 
sayer in Thebes, son of Eueres and 
Chariclo, Od. 10, 492 ; etc. ; Pind. N. 
1, 92; cf. Luc. Astrol. 11. 

Teipog, eog, rd, Ep. form from re- 
pag, found only in pi. reipea, the heav- 
enly constellations, signs, II. 18, 485 ; 
evl reipeaiv alQepoq, H. Horn. 7, 7 ; 
cf. renfiap sub fin. 

TEFPS2, impf. ireipov, found only 
in pres. and impf. act. and pass. To 
rub, rub away : usu. metaph., to wear 
away, wear out, distress, afflict, either 
in body or mind, bXkd ae yfjpag re'i- 
pei, II. 4, 315 ; (3eleog de o~e reipei 
aKUKrj, 13, 251 ; relpe yap avrbv eh- 
Kog, 16, 510; bdvvduv at vvv jj.iv 
reipovai Kara tipevag, 15, 61, cf. Od. 

I, 342 ; ISpug yap viv ereipev, 5, 796; 
also of a noisome smell, Od. 4, 441 ; 
so, rvx ai Teipovai fie, Aesch. Pr. 348 ; 
66vv7] fie reipei, Eur. Rhes. 749 : — 
so in pass., evdodi Ovfxbg ereipero 
irevdei ?ivypu, II. 22, 242 ; reipero o" 
aivug, II. 5, 352, cf. Od. 4, 441, etc. ; 
also in Hes. Fr. 51, Theogn., and Att. 
poets. — Poet. word. (The following 
are cognate words, Lat. tero, repco- 
fiat, rirpdo) rerpaivu, ropog ropeo 
ropevu, rpvu rpvx u > 6pV7cru, rpifSu, 
dpavo, rirpuGKO), rpwyo, reprjv te- 
ner.) 

iTetaivng, ov Ion. eco, 6, Tets- 
pes, son of the elder Cyrus, Hdt. 7, 
11. 

Teix£(n!3X->jr7jg, ov, b, v. 1. for rei- 
Xeanz%7jTt]g, thrower down of ivalls. 

Tei^e(7{7r/l^/cr7?c, ov, 6, striker of 
walls, of a battering-ram. 

Teixe<ynrX7}rr]g, ov, 6, (relxog, m-- 
Tidi^o) : — strictly approacher of walls, 

1. e. stormer of cities, epith. of Mars, 

II. 5, 31, 455. 

Te^ew, like reix'i&^ to build walls 
or fortresses, to build, Hdt. 1, 99, etc. ; 
relxog retx^lv, Id. 9, 7. — II. to wall, 
fortify, c. acc, Hdt. 5, 23; 8, 40, 
etc. : cf. reix'i&- 

Teixyeig, ecaa, ev,=reixibeig. 

TeixypvSi £C> (feixog, *apw?): — 
within walls, enclosed by walls ; and 
so, — 1. beleaguered, besieged, Hdt. 1, 
162; reixvpeigavrovgiroirfoag, Thuc. 

2, 101, cf. Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 2 ; r. yiy 
veadai, Andoc. 26, 9 : like nvpyrjprig. 
—2. walled, fortified, LXX. 

Tetxifa, f. -lea, (relxog) ■ to build 
a wall; generally, to build, relxog 
ereixioaavro, they built them a wall, 
11. 7, 449, cf. Thuc. 5. 82 ; 8, 90 ; epy- 
fja arparoTve^Cf) r., Thuc. 1, 11 ; nvp- 
yog rereixiorai, Pind. I. 5 (4), 56, cf. 
P. 6, 9 : — in plqpf. rereix.ioro, im- 
Y>ers., there were buildings, Hdt. 1, 181. 
— II. to wall or fortify, rb bpog, Hdt. 1, 
175, etc. ; Mayvnaiav, Dem. 15, 20 ; 
so in mid., reix'i&odai rb x u Piov, 
Thuc. 4, 3 : — pass., to be walled or 
fenced with walls, ol 'Kdrjvaloi hrei- 
Xiadrjaav, Id. 1, 93 ; rd rerein^eva, 
the fortified parts, Id. 4, 9 ; kiyvrzrov 
tcj Nei'/lcj rereixio/j.evnv, Isocr. 224 
A : cf. reix^co. 


TEIX 

TeixiKog, rj, ov, of or for a wall, 
Lat. muralis. 

Teixibeig, eooa, ev, (relxog) walled. 
of towns, II. 2, 559, 646. 

iTeixibeig, evrog, o, contd. Teixi- 
ovg, ovvrog, Tichiois, a fortress by 
Trachis, Strab. p. 428. 

Tetxlov or reixiov, ov, rd,= relxog, 
a wall, jieya reix'iov av?irjg, Od. 16, 
165, 343 (the same as epKea, lb. 341) : 
— a dim. only in form ; yet usu. lim- 
ited to private buildings, etc. ; not 
being used, like relxog, of c%-walls, 
v. Ar. Eccl. 497 (though in Ar. Vesp. 
1109 it seems to be so), Thuc. 6, 66 ; 
7, 81 ; cf Thorn. M. p. 837, Meineke 
Com. Fr. 2, p. 511. Hence 

jTeixiov, ov, rb, Tichium, a small 
town of Aetoiia, Thuc. 3, 96. 

fTeixiovaaa, rjg, t\, Tichiussa, a 
fortified place in the territory of Mile- 
tus, Thuc. 8, 26 : in Ath. 325 D Tei- 
Xiovg. 

Telxicig, eog, f], (reixK<*>) '• — the 
work of walling, building a wall, Thuc. 
7, 6, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 4. 

Telxioiia, arog, rd, (reixi&) a wall 
or fort, a raised fortification, Eur. H. 
F. 1096, Thuc. 4, 8, 115, etc. 

Teixio-fjbg, ov, 6,= reixicug, Thuc. 
5, 82 ; 6, 44, Polyb., etc. 

TeixiorTjg, ov, 6. (reix'ifa) a build- 
er of walls, etc., LXX. 

Teixodofjeu, ti, to build a wall or 
fortress, Anth. Plan. 279: and 

Teixodo/xia, ag, r), a building of 
walls or forts, Plut. Nic. 18 : from 

Teixodbfiog, ov, (relxog, 6 : e. /u.cj) build- 
ing a wall or fort, Manetho. 

TeixoKara?ivrng, ov, b, a demolisher 
of walls. [v~\ 

Teixoupdreu, u, (relxog, Kpareo) 
to take a fort, Ctesias, Polyaen.4, 2, 18. 

TeixoTierjjg, ov, b, (relxog, b?Jiv- 
fjl) a destroyer of walls or fortifications 
fern, -erig, idog, Simyl. ap. Plut. Ro 
mul. 17. 

Teixofidxeiov, ov, ro, = reixo/xd 
Xiov. 

Teixofjdxeu, <3, (reixbjuaxog) to 
fight with the walls, i. e. to assault, 
storm, besiege, Hdt. 9, 70, Thuc. 7, 
79, Xen., etc. ; r. nvi, Ar. Nub. 481 ; 
reixofjaxelv dvvaroi, skilled in con- 
ducting sieges, i. e. good engineers, 
Thuc. 1, 102. 

Teixo/idxvCi ov, 6, (relxog, /J.dxo- 
fiai) fighting with walls, i. e. assaulting, 
besieging them ; an engineer, Ar. Ach 
570. [a] 

Teixopidxla, ag, tj, Ion. -aj, a bat- 
tle with walls, i. e. an assault, siege, 
Hdt. 9, 70 : the twelfth book of the 
Iliad was so called, Plat. Ion 539 B. 
Hence 

Teixo/J-dxiKog, T} y ov, adapted for 
besieging. 

Teixofidxiov, ov, ro, an engine for 
demolishing walls. 

Tetxofjdxog, ov, v. 1. for reixo/id- 
XVC- 

Teixofie'krjg, eg,(relxog, fieTiog) wall- 
ing by music, r. Kiddprj, of Amphion's 
lyre, Anth. P. 9, 216. 

TeixoTToaa, ag, 57, a birilding walls 
or forts, Diod. — II. the office of the rei- 
Xorcoibg : from 

Teixoiroiog, ov, (relxog, noiso) 
building walls or forts, Lyc. : superin- 
tending their repair : esp., — II. ol rei- 
Xoiroioi, at Athens, magistrates who 
had the care of the city walls, Dem. 243, 
20, Aeschin. 57, 15. 

TeixoTtvpyog, ov, 6, a gate-tower, 
gatehouse in the wall. 

TELX02, eog, to, a wall, esp. a 
wall round a city, town-wall, freq. from 
Horn, downwds. ; in early times al- 
1475 


TEKM 


TEKM 


TEKN 


ways of massy stone (cf. Aoyag, Ao- 
ydorjv, Atdohbyog) ; hence a tjvAtvov 
Teixog was something unusual, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 7, 141, cf. 8, 51; 9, 65; 
(Find, uses this phrase for a funeral 
pile, P. 3, 67) : TELxetov KidCovsg, coats 
of wall, i. e. walls one within the 
other, Hdt. 7, 139 : Tslxog eXavvstv, 
cf. klavvto, III. 2 ; r. farj^aadai, to 
breach the wall, II. 12, 90, 257 ; tel- 
Xog avaMytjar; 7, 461 ; so in Att. 
prose, r. OLaipeZv, naBaipElv, TTEpiai- 
pslv, KciTaaKUTTTEiv, etc. ; opp. to r. 
oLKoSofiEiv, telx&iv, dvopdovv, etc. 
— It differs from Tolxog, as Lat. mu- 
ms, moenia, from paries, — as city-walls 
etc. from a house-wall : cf. telxlov. — 

11. any fortification, a castle, fort, Hdt. 
3, 14, 91, etc. : also, in plur., of a sin- 
gle fort, as we say fortifications, Id. 4, 

12. — III. a ivalled, fortified town or city, 
Hdt. 9, 41, 115, Xen., etc. ; and so in 
plur., Hdt. 1, 98, Xen. 

tTet^oc, ovg, to, Tichos, a fortress 
near Dyme, Polyb. 4, 59, 4. 

Teixocfkottiu, ag, t), a looking from 
the walls : name given to the 3d book 
of the Iliad. 

Tetxo(j)v2,aK£(i), to, to watch or guard 
the walls, Dion. H. 4, 16, Plut. Crass. 
27 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 574, sq., who re- 
jects the form telxo^vIokteo in Po- 
lyaen. 7, 11, 5, as contrary to analogy : 
from 

Tsixo^vXa^, dKog, 6, (rslxog, <pv- 
%a% ) one that has the watch or guard 
of the walls, a sentinel, warder, Hdt. 3, 
157. [v] 

TEixvdpiov, ov, to, dim. from tel- 
\og, Xen. Hell. 2, I, 28. 

Tawf, adv., Ep. and Ion. for teuc, 
Od. 

Teke, Ep. 3 sing. aor. of tlktio, 
Horn. 

Tekektovoc;, ov, dub. in Orph. for 
tekoktovoc, Lob. Phryn. 678. 

TeKfiatpofiat, dep., v. infra B : 
(TEKpap) : — to set as an end or bound- 
ary, to ordain, decree, esp. of God or 
Fate, r. koku tlvl, II. 6, 349 ; 7, 70 ; 
ttoXe/uov, 6tic7]v tlvl, Hes. Op. 227, 
237 : — generally, of any person in 
authority, to lay a task, upon a person, 
enjoin, appoint, TVopiTTjv kg t66' kyio 
TEK.pL., Od. 7, 317 ; ak\r\v 6' rip.LV 
bdbv TEnpypcLTO KipKT], 10, 563 : and, 
with a notion of foretelling, tote tol 
TEKpaipofj.' o^sdpov, 11, 112 ; 12, 139 : 
but, c. inf., to settle with one's self, i. e. 
to design, purpose to do, H. Horn. Ap. 
285 (which in v. 287 is explained by 
(ppovELv) : to mark out, Lat. designare, 
tdpag irpEirovaag, Plat. Legg. 849 E ; 
— but this sense is very rare after 
Horn., and Hes. — II. after Horn., al- 
most always, to perceive from certain 
signs and tokens, to infer, conclude, 
judge, usu. c. dat., kprrvpoLg TEKpa't- 
pEcrdai, to perceive or judge by the 
burnt-offering, Pind. O. 8, 4 ; TEKpai- 
po/iaL EpyoLCiv 'Hpa.K.'XEog, Id. Fr. 
151, 5; r. to, [irj yLyvtoGKbpEva Tolg 
kpLfyavEGL, to judge of the unknown by 
the known, Hdt. 2, 33 ; spyto kov Ad- 
yu r., Aesch. Pr. 336 ; cf. Soph. O. T. 
916, Eur. Oenom. 6, Isocr. 70 A, etc. : 
we also find, r. tl drro or ek Ttvog, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 6; 4, 1, 2, Plat., 
etc. ; ap' avTOv tt)v vogov TEKpaipe- 
tcll, Ar. Vesp. 76 ; and, r. tl npog tl, 
Dem. 820, 15 ; also, rrspL Ttvog in- 
stead of ace, r. Tvepl tlov pE~hJkbvTtov 
Tolg yEyzvr\pivoLg, Isocr. 128 B : — 
TettpaipEaduL tl otl..., to take as a 
reason the (following) fact that..., 
Thuc. 1, 1, Xen. Rep. 8, 2 ; cf. tek- 
urjpLov 1 : — r. el..., to be uncertain 
whether..., Anth. P. 12, 177 : — in 
1476 


medic, to judge, conjecture from symp- 
toms, Hipp. ; cf. TEK.pLQ.pGLg II. — 2. to 
look about after a mark, sign or token, 
to look about for any thing, oft. with 
collat. notion of desire, Valck. Phoen. 
186 : — also, r. elg..., to direct a thing 
to or towards..., Dion. P. 101, 135.— 3. 
to reckon, count, c. ace, Ap. Rh. 4, 217. 

B. an act. TEKpaipto occurs first in 
post-Horn, poets, to show by a sign or 
token, c. ace, Pind. O. 6, 123, Aesch. 
Pr. 605 ; also, TEKpaipeLV tl ISelv, 
Pind. N. 6, 14 : — to determine, finish, 
t. aotdyv, Arat. 18. 

TE'KMAP, Ep. TEK/iup, to, as 
Horn, always has it, while the other 
form occurs in Hes. Fr. 55, 2, Pind., 
Aesch., etc. ; both indecl. : — a fixed 
mark or boundary, goal, end, lketo 
TEKpiop, he reached the goal, 11. 13, 
20; evpeto TEKpup, he came to the 
end (of trouble), II. 16, 472; TEKptop 
evpELV, generally, to find an end or 
way out, Od. 4, 373, 466, cf. Pind. N. 
11, 57, P. 2, 90; 'lliov TEKptop, the 
end of Troy, II. 7, 30, etc. ; r. aitbvog, 
a term of life, Pind. Fr. 146. — 2. a 
fixed line of separation, r. Sel^cov te 
kcll EcdTi&v, Hes. Fr. 55, 2. — II. like 
TEKprjptov, a fixed sign, sure sign or 
token, though only of some high and 
solemn kind, as Jupiter says that his 
nod is pkytcTov TEKptop 1% kpsOsv, 
the highest, surest pledge I can give, 
II. 1, 526; r. rivbg, a sure token of 
something, Aesch. Ag. 272, 315, 
Supp. 483 ; a sign of weather, etc., 
Id. Pr. 454, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. : 
hence, with collat. notion of foretel- 
ling, a prophecy, H. Horn. 32, 13 ; and, 
since these were chiefly taken from 
the sky, a sign in the heavens, constel- 
lation, like Tipag, TEipsa and signa, 
Arat., and Ap. Rh. — Poetic word. 

TsKpapoLg, Etog, r), (TEKpaipopaL) a 
judging from sure signs or tokens ; esp. 
in medic, a judging from symptoms, 
conjecturing, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. : 
generally, a proving, showing, ov 6l- 
Kaiav TEitpapOLv kx^t, has no real 
way of proving or showing why..,, has 
no just grounds, Thuc 2, 87. 

TEKpapTog, 7], ov, (TEKpaipopat) 
from which a token can be taken, possi- 
ble to be made out, ovSev TrpogtdovTL 
TEKpapTov, Cratin. 7 £2p. 3. 

TenpripLov, ov, to, (TEKpaipopaL) : 
— like TEKpap II. (cf. Arist. Rhet. 1, 
2, 17), a sure sign or token, esp. when 
used as a proof, first in Hdt. 2, 13, 
43 ; TEKprjpLOLOLV olpcoypuTtov, 
Aesch. Ag. 1366 ; QavovTog 7uor' 
EXiov TEKpf/pLO,, Soph. El. 774 ; r. 
TCEpl tuv pkXkovTLdv, Andoc. 23, 39 ; 
etc. : — in Att., we often have TEitpy- 
pLgv Ss as an independent clause, 
now the proof of it is this (which fol- 
lows), take this as a proof, e. g. Thuc 
2, 39, cf. Wolf Dem. Lept. 459, 28 ; 
more fully TEicprjptov 6e tovtov teal 
rods' Trapa phv Kvpov, k. t. A., Xen. 
An. 1, 9, 29. — II. a proof from sure 
signs or tokens, Aesch. Eum. 435, and 
freq. in Plat., etc. : — in the Logic of 
Aristotle, a demonstrative proof opp. 
to the fallible gtjpelov, v. Analyt. P. 
2, 27, 7, Rhet. 1, 2, 16. 

TeKprjpLOO), to show or prove by evi- 
dence, Thuc. 1,9; ToaavTa etekptjpl- 
uoe otl..., thus much evidence has he 
given to the fact that..., Id. 3, 104: — 
mid., to conclude from a sure sign or 
token, Philo. 

TeKpTjpLudTjg, Eg, (eldog) of the na- 
ture of a TEKpr)pLov, Arist. Rhet. 2, 
25, 14. 

TEKprjpLDdtg, etog, r), a proving : 
proof, Arr. 


iT£KpTjo~oa.,7)g,7), Tecmessa.dangn 
ter of the Phrygian Teleutas, or Teu- 
theas, taken captive by Telamonian 
Ajax, to whom she bore Eurysaces 
Soph. Aj. 

TiKpup, to, Ep. form from TEKpap, 
q. v. » 

Tekv'lSlov, ov, to, dim. of tekvov, 
a little child, Ar. Lys. 889. [vl~\ 

Tekvlov, ov, TO,—foreg., Anth. 

TEicvoyovEO), u, to beget or bear 
young, Anth. P. 9, 22 : and 

TEKVoyovia, ag, r), a begetting or 
bearing of children, N. T. : from 

TsKvoyovog, ov, (tekvov, *y£vo)) 
begetting or bearing children, Aesch 
Theb. 929. 

TsKvodaLTTjg, ov, 6, {tekvov, daia 
B, daivvpL) devouring his children, 
Orac. ap. Paus. 8, 42, 6. 

TsKvoELg, v. sub TEKvovg. 

Tekvoktoveu, u, to murder children, 
Clem. Al. : and 

TsKVOKTOvia, ag, tj, child-murder, 
Plut. 2, 998 E : from 

TeKVOKTovog, ov, (tekvov, ktelvco) 
murdering children, pvaog, Eur. H. F. 

Tekvo2.ettjp, fjpog, 6, {tekvov, 52.- 
TivpL) having lost one's children or 
young; fern. TEKvoMTsipa, of the 
nightingale, Soph. El. 107. 

Tekvov, ov, to, (t'lktco, tekeIv) : — 
that which is born or produced, hence 
(like A. Sax. beam, Scottish bairn, 
from beran, to bear, — ovk egtl prjTTjp 
7] KEKk7]pEVOV tekvov TOKEvg, Tpo(j)bg 
os..., Aesch. Eum. 658), a child, whe- 
ther son or daughter, oXoxol nal vi]- 
ma TEKva, II. 2, 136, etc. : the sing, 
is used by Horn, only in vocat., as a 
form of address from elders to their 
youngers, my son, my child, some- 
times with masc. adj., 0i/W tekvov. 
II. 22, 84, Od. 2, 363, etc., the relat. 
pron. or participle is oft. in masc. or 
fern., as in Hdt. 7, 224, Pind. Fr. 157, 
Eur. Supp. 12 sq., Tro. 735.-2. of 
animals, the young, II. 2, 311, Od. 16, 
217, cf. Valck. Hdt. 3, 109, Xen. Cyr. 
4, 1, 17, etc. — 3. birds are called ai 
dspog TEKva, Eur. El. 897. — Cf. TEKog. 

Tekvotvolecj, to, f. -TjGto, (tekvoitol- 
6g) to make children; — in act., of the 
woman, to bear them ; in mid., of the 
man, to beget, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 4, etc. : 
— in mid., also, to have children begot- 
ten for one, Xen. Lac. 1, 7. Hence 

TEKVOTTOLTJGLg, Tj, = TEKVOTTOLLa . 

and 

TsKvoiroLrjTLKog, r), ov, belonging to, 
fitted for the begetting or bearing of 
children : 7) -kt) (sc. texvtj), as a sub- 
division of the oLiiovopucrj, Arist. Pol. 
1, 3, 2. 

TEKVOTTOLLa, ag, i], (TEKVOTVOLOg) a 
making of children, a bearing or beget- 
ting of children, Xen. Mem. 1, 4, 7, 
Lac. 1, 3. 

TEKVOTTOLVOg, OV, (TEKVOV, TTOLVf]) 

child-avenging, pTjvLg, Aesch. Ag. ] 55. 

TEKVOTtOLOg, OV, (TEKVOV, TCOLEto) 

child-making, hence, r. yvvrj, of the 
wife, Hdt. 1, 59 ; r. rcoGLg, of the 
husband, Eur. Tro. 853 : ra r. u<j>po- 
o'LGLa, legitimate sexual intercourse, 
opp. to unnatural crimes, Xen. Hier 
1, 29.— II. generally, able to bear, fruit- 
ful, Hdt. 5, 40. 

TiKvop'p'aLGTTig, ov, 6, (tekvov, 
faaLu) destroying children, Lyc. 38. 

TEttvoGTTopLa, ag, 7), a begetting of 
children, Anth. P. 7, 568 : from 

TEKVOGKOpOg, OV, (TEKVOV. GTTELpto) 

sowing, i. e. begetting children, Manetho. 

TsKVCG(puyLa, ag, 7), child-murder. 

TeKvorpoQito, to, to rear children or 
young, Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 32 : and 


TEKT 


TEAA 


TEAE 


TeKVOTpoyta, ag, r), « rearing of 
thildren or young, Arist. H. A. 6, 4, 5 : 
from 

TsKvoTpbcpog, ov, (tekvov, rpefyu) 
feeding or rearing children. — II. propa- 
rox. TeKvorpofpog. ov, pass., fed or 
reared by children. 

TsKvovg, ovaaa, ovv, for TEKvoEtg, 
eaaa, ev, having children, Soph. Tr. 
308; cf. natdovg. 

T£KVO<j)dyta, ag, r), a devouring of 
children : from 

TsKvofdyog, ov, {tekvov, Qaystv) 
eating children, Luc. 

TsKV0(j)6opEU, u, to destroy children; 
and 

Tsicvoipdopia, ag, i), destruction of 
children : from 

T£Kvo(j)d6pog, ov, (tekvov, QdEtpu) 
destroying children. 

TeKv6<t>i, poet. gen. from tekvov, 
Simon. 7, 20. 

Tekvoqoveu, u, to murder children, 
Leon. Al. 31, etc. : from 

TEKVO(j)OVOg, OV, (TEKVOV, (pOVEVU) 
murdering children, LXX. 

Tekvou, u, f. -ugu, (tekvov) : to 
furnish or stock with children, r. ttoAlv 
iraiGt, Eur. H. F. 7 : — pass., to be fur- 
nished with children, i. e. to have them, 
Pors. Phoen. 882. — II. to engender, 
procreate children ; in act., nsu., of the 
man, to beget them, Hes. Fr. 43, G, 
Eur. Phoen. 19, Hel. 1146; vv^rjc, 
from a bride, Id. Med. 805 : (when- 
ever the fern. TEKvovaa is found in 
MSS. or Edd., it should be read 
either tekovgo, or TEKvovaaa, as 
Soph. Tr. 308):— mid., of the female, 
to bear children; as metaph., x® uv 
etekvugcito tekvo,, Id. I. T. 1262, cf. 
Supp. 1087 ; also metaph., oAj3og 
tekvovtcli, it has offspring, Aesch. Ag. 
754 : fxvpiac 6 fivpiog xpbvog tskvov- 
Tai vvKTaq 7/fjipag re, Soph. O. C. 
618 : but the mid. is used of the man 
in Eur. Med. 574, and the act. of the 
woman, Theophr. H. PL 9, 18, 10.— 
Pass., to be born, Pind. I. 1, 25, Eur. 
Phoen. 863 : metaph., /j,r) kcll tekvu- 
6rj dvg^opuTspog yoog, Aesch. Theb. 
657, cf. Soph. O. T. 867; whence 
Soph. O. T. 1215 has the strange 
phrase, ydfiov tekvovvto, koI tek- 
vovhevov, i. e., a marriage where hus- 
band and son are one. — III. to take as 
one's child, adopt, Lat. adoptivum facer e, 
Diod. Hence. 

TiKVUfia, arog, to, that which is 
born, a child: metaph., r. ttovov, the 
produce of toil, Aesch. Fr. 292. 

TEKVUGig, sog, r), (tekvou) a beget- 
ting, bearing, tekvugw rroLsladai, to 
have children, Thuc. 2, 44.— II. a 
taking as one's child, adoption, Diod. 4, 
39, 67. 

TEKOKTOVOg, OV,—T£KVOKTOVOg. 

TE'KOS, Eog, to, poet. dat. pi. 

TEKEGGl, TEKEEGGl, both in Hom., 

poet, for tekvov, oft. in Horn., and 
Hes. ; freq. as a term of endearment 
from elders to their youngers ; — also 
in Pind. I. 6 (5), 44 ; dvGG£(3iag fiEv 
vj3ptg Tiicog, Aesch. Eum. 534 ; etc. : 
— also of animals, II. 8, 248, etc. 

TsKTaiva, r), fern, of tektuv. 

TEKTaivopiai, f. TEKTa.vovfj.at (tek- 
tuv) : dep. mid. : — strictly, to work 
as a tektuv, or carpenter: but usu. 
trans., to make, build, frame of wood 
or other materials, r. vfjdg tlvl, II. 5, 
62 ; xehvv , H. Hom. Merc. 25 ; vavg, 
Ar. Lys. 674 ; and freq. in Plat. ; 6 
TEKTaivo/HEVog, the maker, Plat. Tim. 
28 C : — metaph., to devise, plan, con- 
trive, esp. by craft or cunningly, Lat. 
struere or machinari, r. /xr/riv, II. 10, 
19 ; ovyiwA?,d Tcva r., to fit and fast- 


en together, Soph. Fr. 746 ; Gtyy <5' 
ETEKTrjvavT' aizotydsyKTov fi', they kept 
me from speech of them, Eur. I. T. 
951 ; cf. Plat. Tim. 91 A.— Later we 
find the act. tektulv'u in same signf., 
first in Ap. Rh. 2, 381 ; 3, 592, and in 
late prose : — but Dem. 921, 22, has 
tu TEKTa.iv6fj.sva, in pass, signf. 

TsKTovapxog, ov,=dpxtT£KTUv, t. 
fiovGa, Soph. Fr. 170. 

TsKTOVEta, ag, t), or TEKTOvla, ag, 
7), carpentry, Theophr. 

Tektovelov, ov, to, the workshop of 
a tektuv, Aeschin. 17, 33. 

Tektovevu, like TEKTatvo/iat, to be 
a carpenter, Artemid. 1, 1. 

TsKTOVLKog, 7}, ov, (tektuv) : — prac- 
tised or skilled in building, Plat. : as 
subst., b T., a good carpenter or builder, 
Id. Rep. 443 C, etc. ; as opp. to a 
smith (xaXKEVTiKog), Xen. Mem. 1, 
1, 7: — 7] -K7] (sc. TEXV7]), carpentry, 
building, freq. in Plat. ; as opp. to 
XaTiKsla, x a ^ K£VTLIC V^ Plat. Prot. 
324 E, Xen. Oec. 1, 1, Diog. L. 3, 
100. 

TEKTOVOXEtp, 6, r), (tektuv, x £ w) 
with the hand of a tektuv, Orph. Fr. 
8,44. 

iTsKTOGaysg, ov, oi, the Tectosa- 
ges, a Gallic tribe, who settled in Asia 
Minor, Strab. p. 187. 

Tektogvvtj, rjg, r), (tektuv) the art 
of a carpenter or builder, carpentry, 
dvr)p ev s'tdug tektogvvuov, Od. 5, 
250 ; dTtfjov X £ P a TEKTOGvvag, hand 
unhonoured in its art, Eur. Andr. 1015 ; 
metaph., r. etteuv, Anth. P. 7, 159. 

TsKTOGvvog, 7], ov, poet, for re/c- 

TOVLKOg. 

Tektuv, ovog, 6, any worker in wood, 
esp. a carpenter, joiner, builder, tek- 
Tovsg dvdpEg, o'L oi etzol^gov 6d"kafiov 
Kal dtifja Kal avXrjv, II. 6, 315, cf. 5, 
59 ; iTtTvv ovpEGL TEKTOvsg dvSpeg 

E^ETafJOV 7T£?iEK£GGt, 13, 390 ; V7]U)V T ., 

a ship carpenter or builder, Od. 9, 126 ; 
TEKTova dovpov, 17, 384 ; cf. Xen. 
Mem. f, 2, 37. — 2. generally, any crafts- 
man or workman, KEpao^oog tektuv, 
a worker in horn, II. 4, 110 : rarely of 
metal-workers, H. Horn. Ven. 12, cf. 
Eur. Ale. 5 ; being usu. opp. to ra/l- 
KEvg or GtdTjpsvg (a smith), Plat. 
Prot. 319 D, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 17 ; cf. 
TEKTOVLKog. — 3. a master in any art, 
as in gymnastics, Pind. N. 5, 90 ; of 

poetS, TSKTOVEg GO(j)Ot etteuv, Id. P. 
3, 200 ; TEKTOVEg v/uvuv, Cratin. Eun. 
3 (ap. Ar. Eq. 530) ; but, TEKTOVEg 
Kufjuv, in Pind. N. 3, 7, are the xopsv- 
Tat: — of a physician, r. vudvvtdv, 
Pind. P. 3, 11. — III. a planner, plotter : 
an author, veikeuv, Aesch. Ag. 152 : 
— poet, also tektuv ysvovg, the au- 
thor of a race, Aesch. Supp. 594. 
(Akin to texvt], tiktu, tekeZv.) 

Tekuv, aor. part, of tLktu. 

TeXu/juv, uvog, b, a broad band or 
strap for bearing or supporting any 
thing ; hence, — 1. a leathern strap or 
belt, freq. in Horn., whose heroes use 
it for carrying both the shield and 
sword, hence we read of Ajax, Svu 

TE^aUUVE TTEpt GTTjdsGGt TETUgOtIV, 

7/toi 6 fjsv GUKEog, o Si (j>aGydvov, II. 
i4, 404 ; i;i(pog gvv ko\eu te Kal evt- 
/irjTU TElafJuvt, 7, 304 ;' cf. 18, 598 ; 
r. aGTCtdog, 2, 388, etc. : in Horn., the 
T£?iafj.uv is usu. dpyiipcog, silver- 
studded, II. 18, 480 ; also xpVGeog, 
Od. 11, 610 ; Qasivog, II. 12, 401, Hes. 
Sc. 222. — 2. a broad, linen bandage for 
wounds, II. 17, 290, Hdt. 7, 181 ; cf. 
Valck. Phoen. 1663.— 3. a long linen 
bandage for rolling about mummies, 
a roller, Hdt. 2, 86, Anth. P. 11, 125. 
— II. in architecture, TsTia^uvEg were 


colossal male figures used as bearing 
pillars, being the Roman name foi 
*AT?,avT£g, Miiller Archaol. d. Kunst 
^ 279 ; cf. KapvaTtdsg. (No doubt 
from Tlrjvat, to bear, whence also the 
hero Telamon prob. took his name ; 
cf. "ArAac-) 

tTe/la/zcji', uvog, b, Telamon, son 
of Aeacus, king of Salamis, an Argo- 
naut and Calydonian hunter, 11. 17, 
293 ; Pind. N. 8, 39.— II. a port of 
Etruria, Polyb. 2, 27. 

■\T£?,afJuvidd7jg, ov Ep. and Ion. 
eu, b, Dor. -dag, a. son of Telamon, 
i. e., Ajax, II. 9, 623 ; Pind. 1. 6, 38 : 
Teucer, N. 4, 77. 

TeXu/xuvi^u, f. -lgu, (TE^afiuv) to 
bind up, esp. to bind up a wound, Sa- 
tyr, ap. Ath. 248 F. 

T£%dfj.uvtog, a, ov, of or belonging 
to a t£?m/j,uv, v. 1. for GTEkpLovtog in 
Xen. Cyn. 6, 1. 

iTEXa/Liuvtog, a, ov, of or relating 
to Telamon, Telamonian, b T., Ajax, 
i. e., son of T, II. 2, 528, etc. 

TE?idpxr]g, ov, (dpxu) the command 
er of a rsXog (signf. II). 

TsTiapxta, ag, r), the duty or rank 
of a TEAdpxrjg. 

T£A[3u, T£A$o}iat,=.aTEii\3u, He- 
sych. 

TEAEapx'ta, ag, t), the office of te- 
Aiapxog, Plut. 2, 811 B. 

TsAEapxog, ov, b, (TEAog III.) a po- 
lice magistrate at Thebes, lb. 

iTsfaag, ov, b, Teleas, an infamous 
character in Athens, satirized by Ar. 
Pac. 1008, etc.— 2. father of Chrysi- 
11a in Corinth, Ath. 436 F. 

iTEAsda/uog, ov, 6, Teledamus, an 
Argive, an adherent of Philip, Dem. 
324, 10.— Others in Polyb. ; etc. 

TsAEEtg, EVTog, v. TEArjEtg. 

■fTEAsdptov, ov, to, Mt. Telethri 
us, in Euboea, Strab. p. 445. 

TeAeOu : 3 sing, frequent, impf. te- 
A£0egke, H. Hom. Cer. 242. To come 
forth, come into being, to be quite so and 
so ; and, by consequence, to be, in 
which signf. it is not rare in Hom. , 
as, dpiirpETCEEg, fjcvwdddtot teaeOov- 
gi, 11. 9, 441, Od. 19, 328 ; dfJEtvuv 
teIeOel, Od. 7, 52 ; so also Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 7, 141,Theogn., Pind., and other 
poets, but never in Soph. : — also oi 
time, vvl; teAeOei, it is quite night, II. 
7, 282, 293, cf. II. 12, 347, Od. 17 
486, Hes. Op. 179, 504. (Poet, word, 
being a lengthd. form of teaau, q. v., 
in intr. signf. : — a connexion with 
OaAAu is very unlikely.) 

TsAELoyovEU or TsAsoy-, to produce 
fruit in perfection or in due season, 
Theophr. C. PL 1, 11, 3 ; 3, 18, I : 
and 

TsAEioyovta, ag, t), or TEAsoy-, 
timely or perfect production or birth, 
Arist. Gen. An. 2, 8, 17: from 

TsAEtoydvog or reAeoy-, (TsAEtog, 
*y£vu) bearing timely, perfect young or 
fruit, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 4, 9.— II. 
proparox. TEAEioyovog, ov, pass., born 
in due or full time, Id. H. A. 7, 4, 19. 

TsAEtOKapTTEU, U, Or TEAEOK; to 
produce perfect fruit, Theophr. 

TsAsioKapTTog, ov, or teAeok-, pro- 
ducing perfect fruit. 

TeIeiottoleu, u, to make perfect, 
complete, Eccl. 

TEAEiOTTOtog, ov, making perfect, 
completing. 

TsAEtog, a, ov, in Att. also og, ov : 
also TEAEog, as in Hdt. (cf. infra C) : 
both forms are common in Att., but 
the latter most freq., esp. in prose : — 
(TEAog.) Having reached its end, fin- 
ished, Horn, (only in 11.), etc. ; of vic- 
tims, complete, perfect, entire, withou\ 
1477 


TEAE 

spot or blemish, alysg TEAEtat, II. 1. 
66 ; 24, 34, v. Hdt. 1, 183 (cf. infra II) : 
but, iepd reXeia are perfect sacrifices, 
sacrifices of full tale or number, or per- 
formed with all rites, Lex ap. Andoc. 
13, 9, Dem. 1365, 17 : so in U. 8, 247 ; 
24, 315, some take a'tETog TEAEtoTa-. 
Tog TVErerjvCov to be the surest bird of 
augury ; cf. TEArjEtg. — 2. of animals, 
full-grown, teaeov veapolg EirtdvGag, 
Aesch. Ag. 1504 (and so some take 
alyeg r. in II. 11. c.) : esp., r. avrjp, a 
full-grown man, Lat. adultus, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 2, 4, 12, 14 ; (in Hesych., re- 
Xecoi oi yeya/xrjKOTeg, cf. infra II. 2) : 
r. iTcnog, opp. to iruXog, Plat. Legg. 
834 C ; hence also, r. dp/na, a chariot 
drawn by horses, opp. to dppia 7T0)Al- 
kov, Inscr. in Wordsw. Athens and 
Att. p. 161 : — hence generally, perfect 
in his or its kind, r. ocxptGTT/g, Plat. 
Crat. 403 E ; tea. elg, Kara or 7rp6c 
n, Id. Phaedr. 269 E, Tim. 30 D, 
Legg. 647 D : to teaeov, perfection, 
Id. Phil. 66 B.— 3. of qualities, num- 
bers, times, etc., absolute, perfect, com- 
plete, freq. in Plat. : also of evils, r. 
voorina, a fatal illness, Hipp. ; reMa, 
TeAeuTaTT] ddtKta, Plat. Rep. 384 B, 
344 A. — 4. of actions, ended, finished, 
Soph. Tr. 948, ubi v. Herm. : so too 
of prayers, vows, etc., fulfilled, accom- 
plished, evxuhai, Pind. Fr. 87, 12: 
teaelov ett' £vx& egaov, Id. P. 9, 
156 ; Evyfiara, Ar. Thesm. 353 ; of 
omens or predictions, biptg ov tea'et], 
a vision which imported nothing, Hdt. 

I, 121 : also, r. t/>t)0oc, a fixed resolve, 
Soph. Ant. 632. — 5. in arithm., those 
numbers are teaeioi, which are equal 
to the sum of their factors or divi- 
sors, as, 6=3+24-1 ; 28=14+7+4 
+2+1 ; etc. ; cf. Plat. Rep. 546 B.— 

II. act., bringing to pass, accomplishing, 
apd t., a curse working its own fulfil- 
ment, Blomf. Aesch. Theb. 832 (where 
teAelll). — 2. of the gods, listening to, 
fulfilling prayer, as granting success 
in any thing, esp. Zevg t., Pind. P. 
1, 130; Aesch. Ag. 973; teaeov te- 
Aelotcltov Kpdrog, Zev, Id. Supp. 
526 : — esp. as epith. of Juno i^vyia, 
the Lat. Juno pronuba, — as the pre- 
siding goddess of marriage, looked 
upon as a TEAog or perfect condition 
of life, Pind. N. 10, 31, Aesch. Eum. 
214, Ar. Thesm. 973 (v. supra II), cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim., and riXog, v. 2. — 3. 
TEAE tog <iv7/p,==Lat. paterfamilias, the 
head or lord of the house, Aesch. Ag. 
972 ; cf. rjiiLTET^Tig. — III.= TElevralog, 
last, Soph. Tr. 948— IV. teaelov, a 
royal banquet, as a transl. of the Pers. 
tycta, Hdt. 9, 110,— the only place 
where he uses this form. — V. adv. 
-Eicog, at last, Aesch. Eum. 320. — 2. 
completely, absolutely, r. eg dadevsg 
EpXEadat, Hdt. 1, 120 ; f. u(ppuv, Isae. 
Fr. 1, 4. Cf. TeAyEig. 

Te2,EiooTtyfj,7], i}g, 57, for teIelu 
GTtyflTj, a full stop, period, dub. 

TeAELOTTjg , rjrog, 7], (TEAELog) com- 
pleteness, perfection, Def. Plat. 412 B. 

TeXelotokeu, g), to bear a timely, 
full-grown child ; and 

TeleiOTOKLa, ag, rj, the timely birth 
of a child : from 

TsAEiOTOKog, ov, bearing perfect or 
timely children. 

TsTiEiovpyEO, (5, (*epyw) to perfect, 
complete, Theophr. 

Tsaeloo) or teaeou, G>, (TEAEiog) : 
— to make perfect, esp. to inaugurate as 
king, confirm in the kingdom, Hdt. 3, 
86 : to consecrate to a sacred office, 
LXX. — II. to complete, bring to accom- 
plishment, Hdt. 1, 120 ; tea. aoxov, 
to make the troop accomplish its end, 
1478 


TEAE 

i. e. to make it successful, Soph. O. C. 
1059 : r. to sldog, to complete it, make 
it perfect, Arist. Eth. N. 10, 4, 1.— 2. 
to fulfil, accomplish, Soph. Tr. 1257 ; 
Tag enrovdag, Thuc. 6, 32 ; teAeo- 
Oevtov d/i^OTspoiat, when their wishes 
were accomplished for both, Hdt. 5, 11. 
— III. in pass., to come to full age, 
grow up, Plat. Symp. 192 A, Rep. 
466 E : and generally, to be made 
perfect, completed, of numbers, Id. 
Polit. 272 D. 

Teae'lu, Ep. for teTleo, q. v., Horn. 

Ts^Mofia, aTog, to,= sq. 

TsTiEiocrtg, sog, ?), (teaeloo)) a com- 
pleting, making perfect, Arist. Anal. 
Pr. 1, 6, 17 : consecration, LXX. — II. 
a being perfect, perfection, Plut. 2, 
961 C. — 2. marriageableness; mar- 
riage, LXX. 

Te?^EtuT7]g , ov, 6, a perfecter, fin- 
isher. Hence 

TE^EtUTlKog, ri, bv, perfecting, com- 
pleting, ending. 

TeKevIk'l^o, to make empty, coined 
by Cratin. (Seriph. 10, ubi v. Mei- 
neke) from TEAEVLKog, the name of 
a poor man otherwise unknown : 
hence, TsAEVLKtog 7]x&, o.n empty 
sound. 

iTeTiivLKog, ov, 0, Telenicus, an 
Athenian, Andoc. 5, 40. — 2. a Byzan- 
tian, Ath. 633 B. 

TeXEoyovio, -via, -vog,=T£A£Loy-. 

TeXeoopo/xeu, G), to complete the 
course. 

TE^ebSpo/xog, ov, completing the 
course. 

Te?l£OKapTV£0), -Kap7ZOg,= T£A£LOK-. 

TsAEb/invog, ov, (-teaso, firjv) : — 
dpoTog t., the year revolving with full 
complement of months, i. e. a full 
twelvemonth, Soph. Tr. 824 : — tekvov 
T., a child born after the full number of 
months, born in due season, Arist. H. 
A. 7, 4, 20. 

TeTiEOVTeg, oi, one of the four 
original Attic tribes, prob. (from te- 
AEU III) the Consecrators, i. e. Priests ; 
or (from teMo II) the Payers, Farm- 
ers, cf. Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 2, p. 5, 
and cf. AlyiKopslg : — others however 
read TEAsovTEg: compare Hdt. 5, 
66, with Eur. Ion 1580. 

TeAeoc, teaeocj, v. sub Te?i£tog, 
teaeloo. 

jTsAEGapxog, ov, 6, Telesarchus, a 
Samian, Hdt. 3, 143.— 2. father of 
the Aeginetan Oleander, Pind. I. 8, 
3. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

ITeAeccf, avTog, 6, Telesas, a 
rhetorician in Athens, Ath. 220 B. 

■\Te?i£(j86,ovg,Tj, Telestho, a daugh- 
ter of Oceanus, Hes. Th. 358. 

■fTsAEGia, ag, 7/, Telesia, an ancient 
city of the Samnites, Strab. p. 250. 

fTEAEGiddag, a, 6, Telesiadas, a 
Theban, Pind. I. 4, 77. 

TeAf GLu(g), (T£A£GLOg)—TE?i£0). 

■fTsAEGiag, a, 0, Telesias, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. ; Ath. ; etc. 

TEleotdpo/iog, ov,= TEA£bopopog : 
generally, complete, Incert. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, p. 274. 

TEAEGtEpog, ov, accomplishing, per- 
forming a sacrifice, or a sacred func- 
tion. 

TEXeatKapTtEO), £>,= T£l£OKapTr£0). 
T£AEG/.Kapnog, ov,— T£AsbKapTrog, 
Strab. 

■fTEAEGLKpuTng , ovg , 6, Telesicrates, 
a Cyrenean, victor in the Pythian 
games, Pind. P. 9, 2 sqq. 

■fTeXiaiXTia, 7]g, i], Telesilla, a 
Grecian poetess of Argos, Apollod. 
3, 5, 6 ; Plut. ; etc.— Others in Anth. 

tT ETieoLvlKog, ov, b, Telesinlcus, 
a Corinthian, Polyaen. 5, 32. 


TEAE 

TeTiEGtvoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 

— T£?lEai(j)pC)V. 

iTsAEalvog, ov, 6, or TeAeowour, 
Telesinus, masc. pr. n., Plut. Lys. et 
Sull. 4. 

UsAEOLog, ov, finishing : r. Tjfxipa, 
the last day. 

TsAEGtovpyEO, to, (TEAEGcovpyog) 
to finish a work, accomplish, Polyb. 5, 
4, 10 : — pass., to be brought to perfec- 
tion, Arist. H. A. 6, 10, 16, Plut., etc. 
Hence 

T£?o£Giovpy7]/u.a, arog, to, a com 
pleted work : the end worked out, ac- 
complished purpose, Polyb. 3, 4, 12. 

TEAEGtovpyla, ag, 7), the finishing 
of a work. 

TEAEGL0vpyiK.bg, ri, bv, fitted for 
working its end, v. 1. for sq. 

TEAEGiovpybg, ov, {te'Xeu, Ipyov) 
completing a work : working its end, 
effective, Plat. Phaedr. 270 A, Polyb. 
2, 40, 2 ; cf. foreg. 

}Te AEG Lima, 7], Telesippa, fem. pr. 
n., Plut. Alex. 41: Dor. form of 
Tf?i<£ow7r??, wh. occurs as pr. n. of 
an Athenian female, Dem. 1064, 15. 

iTeXtGtg, b, Telesis, masc. pr. n., 
Ath. 21 F.— 2. 7), fem. pr. n., Phile- 
taer. ap. Ath. 587 E. 

TiAEGtg, Eug, 7], completion. 

TEAEGtfyavTTjg, ov, b, ((palvu)— 
hpocpdvTng, bpyto<pdvT7jg. 

Te2,egl<Ppcjv, ovog, 6, 77, {teaeco, 
fypijv) : — iiTjvtg r., wrath that works its 
will, i. e. divine vengeance, Aesch. 
Ag. 700. 

TeAEGKO), V. SUb TEAIGKG). 

TileGjua, aTog, to, (teaeq) like 
TEAog IV, toll, taxes : generally, out 
lay, a payment, Diod. Excerpt, p. 576, 
Luc. Saturn. 35. 

TeA£G/J.bg, ov, 6, completion, finish 
ing. 

TEAEGGtydfiog, ov, poet, for teIe 
GLya t uog, perfecting or consecrating a 
marriage, Nonn. 

TEAEGGtyovog, ov, poet, for teas 
Giyovog, perfecting or completing the 
birth, Nonn. 

TEAEGGtbuiTELpa, poet, for TEAEGtS; 

— T£.7\,og dovGa, she that gives complete 
ness or accomplishment, Motpa, Eur. 
Heracl. 899. 

TEAEGGivoog, ov, poet, for te7iegl- 
voog, Orph. Ag. 1308. 

iTEAEGTaybpag, ov, b, Telestago- 
ras, a wealthy man in Naxus, Arist. 
ap. Ath. 348 B. 

\TE%£GT7]g, ov, b; Dor. -rag used 
also in Att., Telestas, a son of Priam, 
Apollod. 3, 12, 5. — 2. a dancer of 
Aeschylus, Ath. 22 A. — 3. a poet ol 
Selinus, Ath. 616 E.— Others in 
Paus. ; etc. 

Teaegttip, r/pog, b,= T£A£GT7jg. 

TeXegttjplov, ov, TO, a place for 
initiation, as the temple at Eleusis, 
Plut. Themist. 1, Pericl. 13.— II. tu 
T£A£GT7}pta (sc. Ispd), a thank-offering 
for success, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 3 : — neut. 
from sq. 

TEAEGTTjptog, a, ov, accomplishing. 
— 2. initiating. 

TE?.EGTrjg, ov, 0: — a magistrate, 
Bockh Inscr. 1, p. 28. 

TEAEGTtK.bg, 77, bv, {teXeu) fit for 
finishing, etc. : esp. proper for initia 
tion or consecration, initiative, mystical, 
tea. nal [lavTLKog (3cog, Plat. Phaedr. 
248 D, 265 B : GoUa r., the wisdom 
of the mysteries, Plut. Scion 12. Adv 
-Ktjg. 

TsAEGTbg, 7], bv, verb, adj from 
TEAEO, completed, initiated. 

TsAEGTup, opug, b, poet, for te\e- 
GTTjg, Anth. P. 9, 525, 20. 

Te?iEG(j)op£0), u, (T£A£G(pbpog) tobcar 


TEAE 


TEAE 


TEAE 


ui bring fruit to perfection, Theophr. : 
generally, to bring to perfection, Strab. 
—II. to pay toll or custom, Xen. Vect. 
3, 5. 

TeTieatpoprjatg, #,=sq. 

TeXea(j)op'ia, ag, r), a bringing to 
perfection: — esp., an initiating in the 
mysteries, initiation, Call. Cer. 129, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 917 : a festival of this kind, 
r. ETCETrjGi.og, Call. Apoll. 77. — II. toll, 
custom, A. B. p. 309 : from 

Teleadopoc, ov, (TEAog, <j>epG)) : 
bringing to an end, in Horn, always in 
phrase, reXsc^opov elg eviavrov, for 
the space of a year's accomplishing its 
round, for a full year, II. 19, 32, Od. 4, 
86, etc., and so Hes. ; — where the 
sense is strictly pass., yet the accent 
is paroxyt., and so it remained in la- 
ter writers, as, TEAEG(p6poi upat, 
evxai, Aesch. Theb. 655, Cho. 212, 
Eur. Phoen. 69 ; xp-nafiog, lb. 641 ; 
tyac/iara dog TsTiEGfyopa, grant ac- 
complishment to the visions, Soph. El. 
646, cf. Eur. Phoen. 641.— II. really 
act., bringing to an end, accomplishing, 
Moipa, Aesch. Pr. 511 ; Mktj, Soph. 
Aj. 1390 : 7Tegelv eg to firj teXeg^o- 
pov, to fall fruitless, powerless to the 
ground, Aesch. Ag. 1.000. — 2. bearing 
fruit in due season, and so, generally, 
productive, Theophr. — 3. having the 
management or ordering, r. Sufidruv 
yvvri, Aesch. Cho. 663 ; cf.re/leiocll.2. 

"fTeTiea^opog, ov, 6, Telesphorus, a 
viceroy of Lysimachus, Ath. 616 B. 
— Others in Diog. L. ; etc. 

iTeXecrcjv, uvog, 6, Teleson, masc. 
p-r. n., Anth. P. 6, 35. 

TeXerapxeo, <3, to be a reToerdpxvCy 
to consecrate. 

TektTdpXng, ov, b, (teTietti, apxu) 
the beginner of a consecration, Orph. 
Hence 

TeTiETapxia, ag, t}, the business of a 
TElerdpxng- — II. in Eccl., the Holy 
Trinity. 

TeTiett], rjg, rj, (teIem) : — like re- 
2,og, a finishing, making perfect: esp., 
initiation in the mysteries, or, the 
celebration of mysteries, Hdt. 2, 171, 
Andoc. 15, 5 ; kgxztpag dyeodat ttjv 
teaett]v, to receive initiation, Hdt. 4, 
79 ; nadapfi&v nai teaetuv rvxovaa, 
Plat. Phaedr. 244 E ; so, XvGEtg te 
Kal Kadapfiovg udLK-njudruv, ag 6rj te- 
TiErdg koKovglv, Id. Rep. 365 A ; cf. 
omnino Isocr. 46 B. — II. in plur., 
mystic rites, Eur. Bacch. 22, 73, etc., 
Ar. Nub. 304, Plat., etc. : — and so, any 
religious rites, a feast, festival, Pind. P. 
9, 172, N. 10, 63 ; and so in sing., 
Eur. I. T. 959 : — metaph., rcpuroyo- 
vog teaett), of a child's birth, Pind. O. 
10 (11), 63. 

TsAETOvpyEO), G>, to effect consecra- 
tion, consecrate : and 

TsTiETOVpyia, ag, 7], consecration: 
from 

TE^ETOvpyog , ov, working by means 
of consecration, Eccl. 

■fT eTiEvrayopag , ov, 6, Teleutagoras, 
a son of Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. — 
Others in Anth. ; etc. 

TsTievTalog, a, ov, (teIevtij) : — 
bringing to an end, or, being at the end, 
last, Lat. ultimus, first in Hdt. 5, 68 ; 
7, 142 ; j] tea. TjfZEpa. one's last day, 
Soph. O. T. 1528; bv TEAsvTaioig 
tzltttelv, Plat. Rep. 619 E : oft. with 
verbs, tea. eItte,^16e, etc., Xen., etc. : 
— to TEAEVTalov, as adv., lastly, Lat. 
postremo, Hdt. 1, 91, etc. ; also TEAev- 
Talov, Plat. Rep. 516 B, etc. ; tu te- 
?<,EVTata, Id. Gorg. 515 E. — 2. of or 
concerning the end of life, Soph. Tr. 
1149. — 3. ex'-eme excessive, vBptg, Id. 
EI. 271. 


■fTeTievrag, avrog, 6, Teleutas, a 
Phrygian, father of Tecmessa, Soph. 
Aj. 210. 

TeIevtuu, (5, f. -f}GO, (re?i£VT7]) : — 
like teaeu, to bring about, complete, ac- 
complish, Lat. perficere, freq. in Horn., 
who uses it not only of finishing a 
work begun, as in Od. 5, 253 ; but also 
of fulfilling an oath or promise, wish or 
hope, beMop r., Od. 21, 200, cf. II. 15, 
74 ; very often, etcel />' ofiOGsv te, 
T£? i ,EVT7jaiv te tov bpKov, when he 
had pronounced the words and com- 
pleted the oath, i. e. ratified it by 
going through the regular forms, II. 
14, 280, Od. 2, 378, etc.; ov Zsvg 
dvdpEoai vor/fj-ara Ttdvra te~Kevt&, 
II. 18, 328 ; so, teaevtuv tlvl nanbv 
fjfiap, to bring about an evil day for 
one, Od. 15, 524 ; so also, r. rcovovg 
Aavaolg, Pind. P. 1, 105, cf. Eur. 
Phoen. 1580. — Pass., TEAEVTao/uaL, 
fut. mid., -rjcofiai, (in pass, signf., II. 
13, 100, Od. 8, 510, Eur.), to be ful- 
filled, to come to pass, happen, 11. c, 
etc. ; Tcpiv ye to TLrjXsidao teaevtt]- 
Qfjvai bsAdop, II. 15, 74. — II. to bring 
to an end, finish, end, Horn., etc. : r. 
davxMJ-ov afZEpav, to close a peaceful 
day, Pind. O. 2, 61 ;— esp., r. tov (3lov, 
tov al&va, to finish life, i. e. to die, 
Hdt. 1, 32 ; 9," 17, etc., Aesch. Ag. 
929, etc. :— hence, absol., TEAEVTau, 
to end, die, ev or ttantig r., Hdt. 3, 40, 
43 ; teaevt&v vko Ttvog, to die by 
another's hand or means, Hdt. 1, 39 ; 

4, 78, etc., and freq. in Att. ; so, r. 
vr? dWa'kofybvoig x e P a ' LV ' Aesch. 
Theb. 930 ; tea. [idxy, Aesch. Theb. 
617:— also c. gen., teaevtuv Blov, to 
make an end o/life, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 17 ; 
(so, ?i6yov t., Thuc. 3, 59) : — hence, 
— 2. generally intr., to come to an end, 
to end, ~LdX.fi.nire, at EVTVXLCLt Eg tov- 
to ET£/\,EVT7]o~av, his good fortune 
came to this end, Hdt. 3, 125 ; r. Eg 
tuvto ypu/x/ua, to end in the same 
letter, 1, 139 ; cf. 2, 33 ; 4, 39 ; so, 
ttoZ TsTiEVTd ; in what does it end '{ 
Aesch. Pers. 735, cf. Cho. 528, Soph. 

0. C. 477, Plat. Legg. 630 C, etc.— 3. 
the part. teaevtuv, uaa, uv, was 
used with verbs like an adv., at the 
end, lastly, at last, as, kuv bylyvETO 
irTiriyrj TsTisvTtioa, there would have 
been a fray to finish with, Soph. Ant. 
261; TagoTiofyvpOELg T£?iEVT0)VT£g e^e- 
Kajivov, at last they got tired of mourn- 
ing, Thuc 2, 51, cf. 8, 81 ; and freq. 
in Plat., etc. ; sometimes even with 
another part., teTievtuv drjoag, at last 
having bound him, Lys. 142, 13, cf. 
125, 35. 

TeTievteq, Ion. for foreg., only 
found in part. TETiEVTEOVTsg, Hdt. 8, 
38. 

TeIevtt/, 7]g, i], (teMu, TETiog) : — 
like TsTiETTj, a finishing, fulfilment, ac- 
complishment, teTievttjv Trofijaat, to 
accomplish, Od. 1, 249; 16, 126; so, 
Kpa'ivsiv teIevtuv ydfxov, Pind. P. 
9, 118 ; irdaav TEl.irpdyjjiaTog 6el^ev, 
Id. O. 13, 104.— II. a finish, end, fxv- 
doio, II. 9, 625, etc. : — esp.. !3i6toio 
r., 11. 16, 787 ; (3lov r., II. 7, 104, Hdt. 

1, 30, 31, etc. ; and so without (3iov, 
the end or issue of life, death, Pind. O. 

5, 52, Thuc. 2, 44 ; r. vaTaTn, Soph. 
Tr. 1256 ; teIevttjv teIeIv, lb. 79 : 
also davuToto teXevtti, the end that 
death brings, Lat. mortis exitus, Hes. 
Sc. 357, cf. Tilog I. 6 :— kg teXevttjv, 
at the end, at last, H. Horn. 6, 29, Hes. 
Op. 331 : in plur., Te^EVTal A.t(3vrig, 
= EGxaTtat, the end, extremity of Libya, 
Wess. Hdt. 2, 32 ; so, teIevtoI yd- 
ucjv, nanuv, the issues of..., Eur. Med. 
1388, El. 908. 


iTeTiEVTia, ag, fj, Teleutia, a Spat- 
tan female, Plut. 

iTsXsvTiag, a, 6, Teleutias, a half 
brother of Agesilaus king of Sparta, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 4, 19 ; Plut. Ages. 21.— 
2. son of Theudorus, Anth. P. 7, 496. 

TeMu, G), Ep. also reAeiw, both in 
Horn. : f. teTieolo, and in Horn, metri 
grat. teaeoog) : teAeu also, Att. te- 
Xw, seems to have been a real future 
form, II. 8, 415, Plat. Prot. 311 B ; so 
too in pass. TEAevfiEva, Hdt. 1, 206, 
cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 95, 9 : pf. te- 
TEAEica, Dem. 295, 29, etc. — Pass, te- 
AEo/iat, Ep. -ELOfiat : fut. mid. in 
pass. signf. TsAEaoixai : aor. eteaegOtiv : 

pf. TETEAEGfJLai : — (TEAOg). 

To bring about, complete, fulfil, ac- 
complish ; and, generally, to perform, 
do, Lat. perficere, freq. from Hum. 
downwds. ; esp. to fulfil or keep oue's 
word, etc., as, r. Eirog, pivOov, vir6- 
axeatv, II. 14, 44, Od. 4, 776 ; 10, 

483 ; TEAECJ Kal 7vdpOl0EV V7TEGT7jV, 

11. 23, 20, cf. 21, 457, Od. 4, 699 : 
hence also, to grant one the fulfilment 
or accomplishment of any thing, tlvl 
ti, II. 9, 157, Od. 22, 51 ; r. vbov Ttvi, 
to fulfil his wish, II. 23, 149 ; so, r. 
EslSop, Hes. Sc. 36 ; TsisGat kotov, 
Xoaov, to glut his fury, wrath, II. 1, 
82; 4, 178; rarely c. inf., ovd~ ete- 
aegge (frspELV, he succeeded not in.., II. 

12, 222 (cf. dvvo III) : generally, to 
grant in full, work out, ~Lat.fi.nire, dya- 
66v, Od. 2, 34 ; yrjpag dpstov, Od. 23, 
286 ; icaKov tlvl, etc. : but, Sputa re- 
aelv, like opuov te?i£VTuv, to finish, 
complete or confirm an oath, II. 7, 69 ; 
r. Evxdg, Aesch. Ag. 973 ; lepd, Eur. 
Bacch. 485 (unless this belongs to 
signf. HI) : absol., to accomplish one's 
work, 6eC)v teaeguvtov, Pind. P. 10, 
78, cf. Aesch. Theb. 35, 782, Soph. 
El. 947, etc. : — in Att., teaelv c acc. 
is merely a periphr. for the verb, to 
which the acc. is akin, ipovov teaeIv 
for (povEVEtv, ydfxov r. for yajutiv, 
Ruhnk.Tim., etc. — Pass., to be brought 
about, completed, fulfilled, accomplished ; 
to come to pass, happen, freq. in Horn., 
who besides the pres. uses part, pf., 
mostly (as always in Hes.) in neut., 

TO Kal TETEAEGflEVOV EGTL, EGTat, etc. ; 

the masc. only in II. 1, 388, H. Ven. 
26 ; the fem. not at all : so, egtol 
TsAevfxsvov, Hdt. 1, 206 : teteaeg/xe- 
vov EGTL—TEAELGdaL dvvaTai, Heyne 
II. 14, 195 : — proverb., avTuc' ettel6' 
ajua fivdog et]v teteXegto 6b epyov, 
'no sooner said than done,' II. 19 
242: TETEAEGfiEVog— TEAEtog, absolute, 
Lat. summus, Pind. N. 9, 14. — 2. to 
make perfect, dpETav, lb. 4, 70 ; r. 
Ttva, to bless him with perfect happi 
ness, Id. I. 6 (5), 67 : so, teteTiegiue'- 
vqv egaov, Id. N. 9, 13 ; teXegOeIc 
oA/3og, Aesch. Ag. 752 : — also, to bring 
a child to maturity, bring it to the birth, 
Eur. Bacch. 100. — 3. to bring to an 
end, finish, end, dpofiov, irovov, II. 23, 
373, Od. 3, 262 ; 23, 250 ; r. diOAovg, 
rj/Jtap, Od. 5, 390 ; 7/,uara /uaKpa teM- 
gOtj, Od. 10, 470, Hes. Th. 59 : so in 
pass, of men, to make an end of life, 
come to one's end, Aesch. Cho. 875, cf. 
Dissen Pind. O. 9, 15 (23). — 4. in 
poets sometimes intr., like the pass., 
to come to an end, be fulfilled, turn out 
so and so, Aesch. Cho. 1021, Theb. 
693, Soph. El. 1419: — also, r. elg 
tottov, to finish (one's course) to a 
place, i. e. arrive at. it, like dvvo) I. 3, 
Markl. Eur. Supp. 1142, Schaf. Mel. 
p. 94. — II. to pay what one owes 
what is due, diyuGTag, II. 9, 156, 298 
generally, to pay, present, diopa, quti 
vrjv, II. 9, 598, Od. 11, 352; v[ivn<: 
1479 


TEAI 


TEAM 


TEAO 


Pind. P. 1; 153; 2, 24: — hence in 
Att., esp. of all state-taxes, to pay 
tax, duty, toll, etc., teAeiv to fieroi- 
klov, to pay the tax of a uEToiKog, 
Plat. Legg. 850 B ; and so, r. to drj- 
tlkov, to gevinov, etc., ap. Dem. 
1067, 27 ; 1309, 5 ; r. cvvTa&v, Aes- 
chin. 66, 40, cf. Bockh P. E. 2, 267: 
— also, simply, to lay out, spend, r. eg 
tc, to lay out money upon a thing, as, 
in pass., £g to delrrvov Tepanoata 
TtiAauTa TSTEA£C/J,eva, Hdt. 7, 118, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 13 ; r. [iigOov, 
XPViJ.aTa, etc., Ar. Ran. 173, Plat. 
Apol. 20 A, etc. : — metaph., r. rpv%av 
Atda, to pay one's life to Hades, i. e. 
die, Pind. I. 1, 99: — also in pass., to 
receive payment, Dem. 1461, 16 ; — but 
the act., teAegoi, to exact payment, in 
Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 3, can hardly be right. 
(Hence EVTEArjg, TtoAvTEArjg, etc.) — 
2. since at Athens all the citizens 
were distributed into classes acc. to 
their property, and then rated for the 
payment of taxes, the usu. expression 
for this was teAeIv eic or ug imrdda 
or eig iizTTEag, to pay to the knights, 
and so, to belong to the class of knights, 
Lat. censeri inter equites, Isae. 67, 24. 
— 3. then, generally, teAeiv eic-.., to 
belong to, to be reckoned among, r. £C 
"EXXfjvac, EC Boiotovc, to belong to the 
Greeks, the Boeotians, Hdt. 2, 51 ; 6, 
108 ; QdpcaAov ete'Aege, Thuc. 4, 
78 ; eIc ugtovc t., to become a citizen, 
Soph. O. T. 222 ; eic uvdpac teAeiv, to 
come to man's estate, Plat. Legg. 923 
E ; etc yvvalnag avdpuv t., to be- 
come a woman instead of a man, Eur. 
Bacch. 822. — 4. rare phrase, rrpbg 
tov TraTspa te/iEGCU, to compare with 
his father, Hdt. 3, 34.— III. to conse- 
crate, initiate, esp. in the mysteries: 
— pass., to have one' 's self initiated, Lat. 
initiari, Ar. Nub. 258, Plat., etc. ; 
Aiovvgg) T£?LEGdijvaL, to be consecrated 
to Bacchus, initiated in his mysteries, 
Hdt. 4, 79, cf. Xen. Symp. 1, 10; cf. 
TEAog V, teAettj : — c. acc, teAegOtj- 
vai BuicxEta, Ar. Ran. 357, cf. Plat. 
Phaedr. 250 B ; GTpaTnybg teAeg6?)- 
vai, to be formally appointed general, 
Dem. 171, 19; teteAegiaevoc Gutipo- 
gvvt), a votary of Temperance, Xen. 
Oec'. 21, 12. 

■\TeAsov, ovtoc, 6, Teleon, son of 
Ion, acc. to myth, from whom the 
Te?ieovtec (q. v.) in Attica were 
named, Eur. Ion 1579.— Others in 
Ap. Rh. 1, 72; etc. 

TeAeutlkoc 7], 6v,=teAei(jtik6c. 

TeArjEig, eggol, ev, (teAelo) -.-—per- 
fect, complete, of full number, etc., 
hence like teAeioc, esp. of victims, 
in II. and Od. always fpdsiv or fii^Etv 
TEAr/EGGac EnciTOfifiac, i. e. either he- 
catombs of full tale or number, or of 
full-grown beasts, or beasts without blem- 
ish : also, teAtjevtec oluvoi, birds of 
sure augury, as if they brought about 
what they betokened, opp. to fiatpt- 
Aoyoi, H. Horn. Merc. 544 (as perh. 

TE%ELOTCLTOQ 1TETE7]VG)V, cf. T£?i£lOC 

I): in this signf. Tyrtae. 8, 2 has 
ETcsa TE?i££VTa, sure predictions, from 
the orig. form teAeeic. — II. teAt/eic 
noTa/iog, of ocean, is prob. the last 
river, in. which all others end, Hes. Th. 
242 ; others take it= dx^b^oog. — Ep. 
word. 

TiAdog, eoc, to, rare poet, form for 
TiAog, Call. Lav. Pall. 206, Cer. 77. 
(Formed from TEAog, as uxdog from 
uxoc.) 

TEAuiog, 7j, bv, belonging to the te- 
\og (in its various signfs.) : dyadd 
teaiku, final goods, i. e. things con- 
nected with the chief good, Stoical 
1480 


term in Diog. L., — the bona ad illud 
ultimum pertinentia of Cic. Fin. 3, 16 ; 
KECpdAaia teAlku, topics drawn from 
these goods. 

Tea'lgku, poet, for te?i£u : we also 
have teAegku, Nic. Fr. 2, 10 ; v. Lob. 
Paral. 435. 

TiMG/ia, aTog, to, as if from re- 
?a&,=T£A£Gp.a, Hipp., susp. 

TiX?^, i],— TEA?dvn, dub. in Xen. 

YTeAAiiv, rjvog, b, Tellen, masc. pr. 
n., Anth. P. 7, 719. 

fTEAATjvat, Qv, at, Tellenae, a town 
of Latium, Strab. p. 231 : in Dion. H. 
TEAArjvr], 3, 38. 

iTEA?ucidng, ov Ion. eo, b, son of 
Tellias ; oi TeAAldSat, the Telliadae, 
a celebrated prophet-family in Elis, 
Hdt. 9, 37. 

tTeAAmc, ov, Ion. -irjg, eu, b, Tel- 
lias, a seer of Elis, Hdt. 8, 27.-2. a 
Syracusan general, Thuc. 6, 103. 

TeXalvij, rjg, 7], a kind of shell-fish, 
called also from its shape £;i<j)vdpiov, 
Epich. p. 65, Sopat. ap. Ath. 86 A. [i] 

TDuug, i],—foreg., prob. 1. Epich. 
p. 43. 

■fTsAAtg, tdog, 6, Tellis, a Spartan, 
father of Brasidas, Thuc. 2, 25.-2. a 
Spartan ambassador, Thuc. 5, 24. — 
Others in Paus. ; etc. — 3. gen. tvog, 
b, a wretched flute-player, Plut. 

iTiAAog, ov, 6, Tellus, an Athe- 
nian, called the happiest of men by 
Solon, Hdt. 1, 30. 

TE'AAQ f. te?m : aor. etelau : 
Aeol. te?,go), ETEAGa : pf. pass. TETaA- 
p.ai : plqpf. etetuAiitiv : aor. 1 eraA- 
drjv. — Mid. T£?Jiop:aL, aor. 1 eteiAu- 
fxrjv. To make to arise, call into ex- 
istence, make, eteiAclv 666v, made, ac- 
complished their way, Pind. O. 2, 126 : 
but usu. in pass., to come forth, arise, 
much like te/ieOu, a'lEt teAAeto, arose 
in successive generations, Pind. P. 4, 
457 ; vjuvot T£A?l£to,l kol oputov, Id. 
O. 11 (10), 5; £g x&ptv teA/\,etcii, it 
turns to good, lb. 1, 122 (for Aesch. 
Theb. 768, cf. ttcAcj, sub fin.) :— some- 
times intr. in act., like dvaTE?iAu, 
va'lov TEAAovTog, at sun-me, Soph. 
El. 699, cf. Ap. Rh. 1, 688, Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 966. — Poet, word, used by Horn, 
only in the compds. dvaTEA/M, etzl- 
te?iAu (oft in tmesis, sometimes trans., 
ETci fxvdov eteAAev), and tteplteAXo- 
jiai. (Hence te?le6(o, in intr. signf. : 
te/Jm is prob. orig. a collat. form of 

GTEAAU, as TpSTTG) of GTp£(j)0}, tego of 

GTEyco, etc., cf. 2, g VIII. 2 : — its 
connexion with reAew, reZoc may be 
doubted, though Pind. O. 2, 126, fa- 
vours this.) 

iT&Xov, uvog, b, Tellon, a boy- 
victor at Oiympia, Paus. 6, 10, 9. 

TfAfj.a, aTog, to, (teAAu) : — water 
which has run together and accumulated, 
standing water, a pool, puddle, pond. 
Ar. Av. 1593 : a marsh, swamp, Plat. 
Phaed. 109 B, Xen. Oec. 20, 11 : gen- 
erally, low land subject to inundation, 
flat meadow-land, Hdt. 2, 93.— II. the 
mud or slime of a swamp ; hence, mud 
for building with, mortar, TEAyLCLTL UG- 
(f>aATu xPV^at, Hdt. 1, 179 ; cf. teA- 
fXig. — 2. the space pointed with mortar, 
between the courses of masonry, Pro- 
cop. — III.= TreA/za, very dub. Hence 

T£?<,,udTtaZog, a, ov, of a marsh, vdtop 
t., marsh water, Arist. H. A. 1, 1, 15 ; 
pdTpaxot t., Ib. 9, 40, 37. 

TsAfiUTdo, (J, (TEA/ua) to make into 
a marsh. — Pass., to become marshy, 
Strab. 

TEA,uuTo>dTjg, Eg, (TEA/ua, sidog) : — 
marshy, swampy, muddy, Arist. H. A. 
6, 16, 2 : metaph. in medic, full of 
bad humours, Hipp 


iT£Afi7}GGEvg, £ug Ion. fjog, b, an 
inhab. of Telmessus, Hdt. 1, 78 ; else 
where TsAfiiGGEvg : oi TE/ifiEGGrjg, ti- 
tle of a comedy of Aristophanes. 

^TEljirjGGbg, ov, h, = 'TEAutGGog, 
Hdt. 1, 78. 

TEAuig, Ivog, b, like TEAfia II, mud, 
slime, lsae. ap. E. M. 

iTEAfitGGEvg, £ug, 6, a Telmissian. 
inhab. of Telmissus, famed for their 
skill in divination, Arr. An. 1, 24. 

iTEA/iLGGig, idog, t), sc. aKpa, Tel 
missis, promontory near Telmissus, 
Strab. p. 665. 

■\TEApLtGGog, ov, t), also TeA ( U7?o- 
Gog, Telmissus, an ancient city of Ly- 
cia, on the borders of Caria, Strab. p. 
665.— 2.=T EpjunGGog in Pisidia, Po- 
lyb. — 3. 6, a mountain in Lydia, Pa- 
laeph. — 4. a river of Sicily, near Se- 
gesta, Ael. V. H. 2, 33. 

TE'AOS, £0g, to, an end accom- 
plished : and so, the fulfilment, comple- 
tion, accomplishmejit of any thing, Lat. 
effectus (v. sub fin.), first m Horn., and 
Hes. : TiAog ETUTidEvat tlvl, to put 
a finish to a thing, II. 19, 107 ; 20, 369, 
and Att. ; so, reAoc ETuyiyvETai dpy- 
gi, one's prayers are accomplished, Od. 
17, 496 (in Att. TEAog ycyvsTat Ttvog 
or Ttvi, the end or issue of a thing 
comes) : TEAog exeiv, to have reached 
the end, to be finished or ready, 11. 18, 
378 (so, t. Aa/Lt/3dvELi>, Plat. Crat. 417 
C) : absol., the accomplishment of wish- 
es, success, Od. 9, 5 : r. yu/uoto, the 
accomplishment of marriage, Od. 20, 
74, cf. infra V. 2: generally, an end, 
issue, Lat. eventus, exitus, t. ttoAe- 
fioio, II. 3, 291 ; 16, 630, etc. : esp. 
later, Tflog, like teaevtt), with and 
without (3 tov, the end of life, death, 
Hdt. 1, 31, etc., cf. tcd/LiTiTG) II. fin., 
and v. infra 6 ; oi to t. tyovTEg, the 
dead, Plat. Legg. 717 E. — 2. an end, 
extremity, ig T£?iog, to the uttermost, 
Hes. Op. 216 ; also a boundary, reAoc 
dyaQuv te nanuv te, Hes. Op. 667. — 
3. the end proposed, chief matter, p,v6ov 
or fivduv TiAog, II. 9, 56 ; 16, 83 : freq. 
in philosophers, of the end of action, 
first in Plat. Gorg. 499 E ; hence 
later to t. was used simply for to 
dyadov, the chief good, Cicero's finis 
bonorum, etc., cf. Arist. Eth. N. 1, 1, 
Diog. L. 10, 137, Cic. Fin. 1, 12; 3, 7. 
— 4. TEAog pllgQoIo, time for the pay- 
ment, II. 21, 450. — 5. Ti'kog exelv, to 
have full powers, of plenipotentiaries, 
Thuc. 4, 118. — 6. periphr. in various 
phrases, reAoc QavuTov, the end, point 
or term of death, i. e. death. Lat. ex- 
itus mortis, II. 3, 309, Od. 5, 326, Hes. 
Op. 165, Aesch. Theb. 906, cf. teAev- 
tt) : so too, r. vogtolo, return, Od. 
22, 323, Pind. N. 3, 44 ; so, r. ^apt- 
tuv, Pind. 1. 1, 7 ; dixaAkayfjg, Valck. 
Hdt. 2, 139 ; r. fiotpag, Theocr. 1, 93, 
etc. ; cf. Dissen Pind. O. 2, 17 (31). 
— 7. a being complete or perfect, perfec- 
tion, full age, T£?iOg £X £tv or Aa/if3d- 
velv, to be grown up, Plat. Phaedr. 276 
B, Legg. 834 C. — 8. adverbial usages : 
— TEAog for naTu to TEAog, at the end, 
at last, Hdt. 1, 36, etc., Aesch. Pr. 
663, etc. ; to reAof, Plat. Legg. 740 
E, etc. ; so, eg to TEAog, Hdt. 3, 40; 
Eig TE/.og, Soph. Phil. 409, Eur., etc 
— in dat. teaei, at all, Lat. omnino, 
Soph. O. T. 198 :— did TEAovg, through- 
out, forever, completely, Aesch. Pr. 273, 
Soph. Aj. 685, Eur., etc. ; did TEAovg 
del, Plat. Phil. 36 E.— Later writers 
not seldom used plur. for sing., Schaf. 
Bos Ell. p. 465. — II. a body of soldiers, 
prob. of a definite, complete number, 
though this is nowhere stated, ]J 7, 
380 ; 10, 470, etc. ; ispov teA0( \s 


TEA$ 

the company of the watch, II. 10, 56 
(never in Od. in this signf.): /card 
TEXsa, in regular bodies, in troops, Lat. 
turmatim, Hdt. 1 , 103 ; 7, 87, etc. : in 
the Roman army, a legion : — also, dip'- 
bvjia teXtj, troops of two-horsed cha- 
riots, Aesch. Pers. 47 : teXti veuv, 
squadrons of ships, Thuc. 1, 48. — Cf. 
Tu^ig— 2. metaph. of other things, 
bpvidov teXeo, flocks of birds, v. ]. for 
yevea, Hdt. 2, 64 : r. adavdruv, Aesch. 
Fr. 144, cf. Theb. 161— III. the high- 
est or last station in civil life, i. e. a 
magistracy, office, like Lat. magistratus, 
reXor dodEKd/iTjvov, Pind. N. 11, 10; 
cf. Aesch. Ag. 1202, Eum. 729 ; oi ev 
teXec, men in office, magistrates, Soph. 
Aj. 1352. Phil. 385; efw ruv (3aoL- 
Xeov ml rtdv jidXiGTa ev teXel, 
Thuc. 1, 10, etc. ; oi ev teXel eovtec, 
Valck. Hdt. 3, 18 ; 9, 106 ; poet., oi 
iv teXel pEfiioTEr, Soph. Ant. 67 ; 
so, oi rd teXtj exovtec, Thuc. 5, 47 : 
in Att. to TsXog, the government, rot- 
avf edofe tuSe Kadfjsiav t£Xei, 
Aesch. Theb. 1025 ; rd teXt}, the ma- 
gistrates, Thuc. (who joins it with a 
masc. part, and plur. verb) 1, 58; 4, 
15, and Xen. : hence, of any superior 
power, as Jupiter is called teXeuv te- 
XELorarov Kpdror, Aesch. Supp. 525. 
— IV. that which is paid for state pur- 

foses, a tax, duty, toll, Ar. Vesp. 658, 
Mat., etc. ; dyopdg r., a market-dwe, 
Ar. Ach. 896 ; reAoc irptaadat, ek?ie- 
yscv, to farm a tax, and collect it, 
Dem. 745, 16 ; cf. teXeo II. 1 ; r. re- 
Xelv , to pay it, Plat. Legg. 847 B : 
and so Herm. takes Soph. Ant. 143, 
eXitvov Zrjvl Tpona'tG) TrdyxaXica te- 
Xtj, abandoned them to be tributary 
offerings : — for Xvelv teXt}, cf. Xvu IV : 
generally, outlay, expense, Thuc. 6, 16, 
Valck. Diatr. p. 202, Ruhnk. Tim. : 
hence, — 2. at Athens, the property of 
a citizen, that at which he was rated for 
taxation, and according to the amount of 
which he belonged to a certain class, Lat. 
census : hence, generally, a class, or- 
der, of citizens, Dem. 462, 26, etc. ; 
Kara teaoc fy[iiovo~6ai, to be punish- 
ed in proportion to one's property or 
rank, Isae. 47, 26, cf. Dem. 1076, 19 : 
cf. teAeo II. 2. — V. consummation by 
being consecrated or initiated, initiation, 
esp. into the Eleusinian mysteries, 
which were considered as the con- 
summation of life (cf. Isocr. 46 B) ; 
whereas the Romans took them as 
the beginning {initio) of a new and per- 
fect life : in plur., also, the mysteries 
themselves, esp. the Eleusinian, Valck. 
Hipp. 25, Lob. Soph. Aj. 692 ; called 
rd /usydXa teXt] by Plat. Rep. 560 E : 
cf. teXeo IV, teXett) II. — 2. general- 
ly, any religious ceremony, a solemnity, 
te"aoc yajirjXiov, Aesch. Eum. 835; 
Wfi<j)iKd tea?}, Soph. Ant. 1241 : 
(hence TEAEiudyvai, to marry, teXel- 
Ol, married persons, etc., cf. teAeloq 
V). 

(The strict signf. of teAoq — not as 
the ending of a departed state, but the 
arrival of a complete and perfect one, cf. 
reXiu — is remarkably illustrated by 
the agreement of upxfj with signf. Ill, 
and the Lat. initia with signf. V ; cf. 
Wachsm. Antiq. 1, append. 14, p. 465 
sq. Engl. Tr., Nitzsch Od. 9, 5.) 

TeAoqSe, as adv., towards the end or 
term, Oavdroio teXoc8e, II. 9, 411 ; 13, 
602. 

TeXgov, to, poet, collat. form from 
TiXog , teXgov dpovprjg, teXgov veloIo, 
the boundary of the corn-land, i. e. a 
piece of corn-land marked off by limits, 
11. 13, 707 ; 18, 544. 

iTs'A(povaa, r),—TE?i<povaca, TeX~ 


TEMA 

<povcioc=T£A<j)ovocios, H. Horn. Ap. 
244, 386, etc. 

jTsAfovaior, a, ov, of Telphusa, 
Telphusian; oi T., Polyb. 4, 73,2; 
fj Ts?i<poVGLa, the T. territory, Id. 4, 
60, 3. 

\T£A(povGGa and TiXyovGa, Tjg, t), 
Telphusa, a city of Arcadia, on the 
Ladon, Polyb. 2, 54, 12. 

TeAx'lv, ivog, 6, also written OeX- 
yiv, one of the Telchines, who were 
the first inhabitants of Crete (hence 
called TeAxlvlo), Cyprus and Rhodes, 
and the first workers in metal ; but 
(like the Duergar of the northern 
mines) of ill report as spiteful enchant- 
ers or genii, cf. Hocks Kreta 1, 345, 
356, Welcker Aesch. Trilogie p. 182, 
Midler Archaol. d. Kunst § 70.— II. 
later, as appellat. 6 teXx'iv, a mischie- 
vous, spiteful person : and then as adj., 
TslxwEr GTjTEr (3ij3Xuv, of gramma- 
rians, Anth. P. 11, 321 ; and as fern, 
r. ds^id, Liban. (No doubt from 
OiXyo, though Buttmann, Mythol. 1, 
164, connects it with the Roman Vul- 
canus, andHebr. Tubalcain!) — fill, as 
masc. pr. n., Telchin, Apollod. ; Paus. ; 
etc. 

■fTeAxivia, ag, i), Telchinia, ancient 
name of Crete, and of Sicyon, Steph. 
Byz. : v. sub foreg. I. 

iTEAxivig, iSog, r), Telchinis, an- 
cient name of Rhodes, Strab. p. 653 : 
v. sub TeAxlv. 

TsAxiTaivcj, (TeAxiVEg) to be spite- 
ful, malignant, Gramm. 

TEAuvdpxrjg, ov, 6, a chief teAu- 
vrjg. 

Teaovelo., ag, i},=T£AG)via. 

TeACJVELOV, OV, TO,=T£Ad)VlOV. 

TeXovsu, cj, f. -7/G0), to be a teXu- 
vr/g, Luc. Pseudol. 30: c. ace, r. 
Ttva TUKptig, to take heavy toll of one, 
excise him, Strab. : metaph., r. Tovg 
Xbyovg, to make merchandise of learn- 
ing, cf. KairrjXEvio. 

TsAuvr/g, ov, 6, {riXog IV, dvio- 
fiai) : — a farmer or collector of the tolls, 
customs or taxes of a state, Ar. Eq. 
248, Aeschin. 17, 3 ; v. Bockh P. E. 
2, 52, sq. : — later, oft. in a contemp- 
tuous sense, eq' olg av Kai TEAuvqg 
geixvvvQelt] tj (3dvavGog, Polyb. 12, 
13, 9 : in N. T. as transl. of the Lat. 
publicanus. 

TEAuvTjTTjg, ov, 6,— foreg., Mane- 
tho. 

TsAovia, ag, r), the office of tea6- 
vrjg : tax-gathering, or rather the farm- 
ing the taxes, Dem. 568, 7. 

TsXcovidg , ddog, r), of tolls or cus- 
toms, fxd^a t., the good fare of the te- 
Auvai, Anth. P. 6, 295 : pecul. fern, 
of sq. 

T£?Mvuc6g, t), ov, of or for TEluvia, 
T. vo\iOL, the excise and custom laws, 
Dem. 732, 1 ; rd teXoviku, the tolls, 
Plat. Legg. 842 D. f 

TeAuviov, ov, to, a toll-house, cus- 
tom-house, N. T. 

T£/j.dxl^o), f. -igo), (T£/J.axog) to cut 
into pieces, slice, esp. to cut up large 
sea-fish, for salting, Xenocr. : metaph., 
to divide and retail, Plut. 2, 837 D. 

Tejuuxiov, ov, to, Dim. from T£\ia- 
Xog, Plat. Symp. 191 E. [d] 

TEfidxiGTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from 
TEjuaxiC<->>> sliced and salted, Macho ap. 
Ath. 244 G. 

TEjudxiTr/g, ov, 6 : — Ixdvg r., a large 
sea-fish sliced and sailed Eubul. 'Ava- 
guC. 1, 4. 

T£fj.dxo7rd)?^7jg, ov, 6, (re/za^of, 
TrwAecj) a dealer in salt-fish, Antiph. 
Kovp. 1. 

Ti/xuxog, Eog, to, (te/j-vo, te/j,eIv) : 
— a slice cut off, esp. a slice of salt-fish 


TEMN 

(To/nog being usu. employed of other 
meat), Hipp., Ar. Eq. 283, Nub. 339, 
etc. : cf. Lob. Phryn. 22. 

iTEftfipiuv, tovog, 6, Tembiion, 
founder of Samos, Strab. p. 633. 

fT£fi£vid?]g, ov, 6, Temenides, an 
Athenian, taxiarch of the tribe Pan- 
dionis, Aeschin. 50, 42. 

TE/iEVifa, f. -IGG), {rE/iEvog) to make 
a sacred grove, consecrate a spot of 
ground, TEfiEvog te[x. tlvl, Plat. Legg. 
738 C ; ETEfiEViGdri, Dio C. 57, 9. 

TEfj.EViK.6g, rj, dv,=sq. 

T£fJ.£Vtog, a, ov. of or belonging to 
the T£/j.£vog : tyvAAug TEfJ.£via, the 
grove in the TEfiEvog, Soph. Tr. 754. 

TEfj.£VtG/ua, aTog, to, {te/lievi^o) the 
precincts of a temple, Dio C. 57, 9. 

TEfiEvtTTig, ov, b,= TEiiEVLog : esp. 
at Syracuse, Apollo of the Temenos : 
fem. TE/XEViTig dupa, the ridge in 
that quarter of the city ; and the quar- 
ter itself was called TEfiEvtTrjg, Ar- 
nold Thuc. 6, 75 ; 7, 3, and Append, 
p. 526 : ton TE/itEviTTjg in Xen. An. 
4, 4, 15, v. Interpp. ad 1., perhaps T77- 
fi£vtT7jg (q. v.) to be read : from 

Ti/J-Evog, Eog, to, (te/uvcj) : — a piece 
of land cut or marked off, assigned as a 
private possession, esp. to kings and 
chiefs, Kai [xev oi (sc. Be X?i£po<p6vTrj) 

AVKLOL TEllEVOg TU/J.OV E^OXOV a'AAOV 

nalbv (pvTaXirjg Kai dpovprjg, 6(j)pa 
velxoito, II. 6, 194, cf. 20, 184, 391 ; 
also 9, 578 ; 12, 313, Od. 6, 293 : te/jL. 
Padvlfjiov, II. 18, 550 ; d/xusg 'Odv 
GTjog te[jl. jusya KOirp'iGGovTEg, Od. 17, 
299 ; so in plur., te/hevt], Od. 11, 185. 
— II. esp., a piece of land marked off 
from common uses and dedicated to a 
god, a sort of churchyard, Evda 6e oi 
TEfi. (3cjfj.6g te dvrjEtg, II. 8, 48, cf. 
Od. 8, 363, etc. ; in it stood the /3w- 
fj.6g or vr]6g, cf. Hdt. 2, 155 ; 3, 142 : 
— hence the Pythian race-course is 
called a Tepisvog or sacred field, Pind. 
P. 5, 45 ; Syracuse is the te/j,. "Apsog, 
lb. 2, 2 ; the sacred valley of the Nile 
is the TEfi. NeiXolo, lb. 4, 99 ; the 
lake formed by the Cephisus is the 
te[i. KaipiGidog, lb. 12, 47 ; and, later, 
the sea is called the TEiiEvog of Nep- 
tune, cf. dXcog II : poet, also, r. aids- 
pog, like coeli templa in Lucret., Aesch. 
Pers. 365. — III. later, any grove or 
park, the tejaevt] of the gods being 
usu. planted. Hence 

TEfiEvovxog , ov, (e^cj) holding a te- 
[lEvog, Pind. Fr. 185. 

TsftEVopog, ov, 6, (ovpog) : guard- 
ian of a TEfiEvog. 

TE/iEGrj, rjg, rj, Temese, a place 
whence (acc. to Od. 1, 184; the Ta- 
phians obtained copper in exchange 
for iron : Strabo and other ancients 
place it on the Italian coast, fconsid 
ering it the Tempsa of Strabo's time, 
p. 255f : others more prob. in Cy- 
prus, the original country oi copper, cf. 
Nitzsch 1. c. fCf. Td/iaGog. 

iT£/j.u,iKEg, ov, oi, the Temmices, 
the oldest inhabitants of Boeotia, 
Strab. pp. 321, 401. 

iTEju/xiKtog, a, ov, Boeotian ; rj T. 
KXtTvg, Lyc. 786. 

Te/j.vu, Ion. Tufivu, lengthd. from 
root TEM-, TAM- : fut. te^u : aor. 
ETa/nov, in Att. ete[xov : pf. TETjirjua, 
Ion. and Ep. part, (in pass, signf.) 
TETfxrjug, Ap. Rh. 4, 156 : pf. pass. 
TET/j.T]/uat : aor. pass. ETfxrjQrjv : fut. 3 
TETjj.rjGoiJ.aL (in compd. e/crtr//.), Plat. 
Rep. 564 C. — Horn, in pres. and impf. 
act. and pass, uses the Ion. form 
tu/jvu, which prevails also in Hes., 
and Hdt. : only in Od. 3, 175, we find 
TEjiVEtv : his aor. is always ETufiov, 
inf. tuijlelv, Ep. TdfjEEiv, mid. inf. 

1481 


TEMN 


TEN9 


TEOT 


-afiEadui, Bubj. Tdfirjrai, and so Hdt. 
—On re/nei in II. 13, 707, v. sub v. 
refiu. — Horn. oft. has a form 77/7770), 
aor. 1 erpLri^a : aor. 2 etfidyov : aor. 
pass, eT/udyriv [a], which is only Ep. 

To cut, hew, cut to pieces, cut off, 
freq. in Horn., etc. ; esp., — I. of men, 
to cut, wound, maim, uKXrj'kuv rafx.ee tv 
Xpoa xahnu, II. 13, 501 ; 16, 761.— 
2. of the surgeon's knife, to cut, as 
opp. to Kaeiv or cautery, first in Aesch. 
Ag. 849. Xen. An. 5, 8, 18, and freq. 
in Plat.', e* Gorg. 480 C, 521 E ; cf. 
To/xdu. — II. of animals, to cut up, cut 
to pieces, Hdt. 2, 65 ; generally, to 
slaughter, sacrifice, 11. 19, 197; G(j)d- 
■yta, Eur. Supp. 1196: also in mid., 
rajuvoptevoi tcpea, Od. 24, 364. — 2. 
dpKta Tapiveiv, to make a covenant, 
truce, etc., with sacrifice ; and so, to 
make or take solemn oaths, 11. 2, 124, 
Od. 24, 483, etc. ; also, §ikoTr\Ta nal 
bpma ttlcttu Taixeiv, 11. 3, 73, etc. ; 
and in mid., bpma rd/uveadat, Hdt. 
4, 70 (but Hdt. also uses the act., r. 
rial [leveiv to bpmov, 4, 201) : curi- 
ously c. dupl. ace, ddvarov vv rot 
dpKi' erafivov, I made a truce which 
was death to thee, II. 4 5 155 :— cf. the 
Lat. foedus ferire, foedus ictum. — 3. in 
Hes. Op. 784, 789, to cut, geld ani- 
mals, Lat. castrare. — III. of trees and 
wood, to cut, cut down, fell, hew, bov- 
para, q>irpovg, etc., Od. 5, 162; 12, 
11, etc., Hes. Op. 805 ; Tlg...eTeiie 
ruv da/epvoeaaav 'IMu TtevKav ; Eur. 
Hel. 231 ; etc. ; p'biraXov Terixrjiievov, 
Od. 17, 195 : also in mid. c. ace, 6ov- 
pa rdfiveodai, to fell one's self timber, 
Od. 5, 243, Hdt. 5, 82 ; also XiOovg 
ra/iveadat, to have them wrought or 
hewn, Hdt. 1, 186: r. alrov, to cut, 
reap corn. — 2. <j)dp/janov teiiveiv, to 
cut or chop up a plant for purposes of 
medicine or witchcraft, Ruhnk. H. 
Horn. Cer. 229, cf. Blomf. Aesch. Ag. 
16, and v. Pind. P. 4, 393, Plat. Legg. 
836 B, 919 B : hence, irbpov Te,uveiv, 
to contrive a means, Aesch. Supp. 807 : 
cf. dvTiTeixvu, dvTLTOjxog. — 3. Te/iveiv 
yrjv, ireblov, etc., to lay waste a coun- 
try by felling the fruit-trees, cutting the 
corn, etc., Thuc. 2, 18, 19, Andoc. 24, 
25, etc. ; cf. Ketpu : falso of peace- 
ful operations, to clear a much-wood- 
ed country by felling the trees for 
agricultural purposes, yrjv Trolvdev- 
bpeov r., Sol. 5, 47. f— IV. to cut off, 
sever, ndpa, Soph. Phil. 619, etc. ; 
rpixag hfiyd-nv, Eur. Tro. 480.— 2. to 
part off, mark off, teXgov apovprjg, II. 
13, 707; rifievog, II. 6, 194; dpoaiv, 
II. 9, 580 : hence, rd/ivovr' dficpl (Souv 
ayeXag (for uiMperdfivovTo), they cut 
them off, surrounded them, II. 18, 528 ; 
cf. r Kepire\ivu) II. — V. to cut or draw a 
line, cut lengthwise, as r. dpovpav, to 
plough it, Aesch. Fr. 184 ; and so, 
r. oxzTovg, to cut or carry channels 
along..., Plat. Tim. 70 D, 77 C : also, 
r. bdovg, to cut, make roads, clear a 
way, Thuc. 2, 100, Plat., etc.; ov 
TeTfirj/Lievuv tuv bduv, Hdt. 4, 136 : — 
hence, — 2. te/xveiv bbbv, KeTievdov, to 
make one's way, go on, advance, Eur. 
Phoen. 1 , Ar. Thesm. 1 100 ; cf. Bockh 
Expl. Pind. P. 5,82(119); ttjv iieGo- 
yatav tuv bbuv r„ to take the middle 
road, strike through the interior, Hdt. 
9, 89 ; so, fieaov teiiveiv, to hold a 
middle course, Plat. Prot. 338 A ; did 
Ixeguv r., Id. Polit. 262 B ; tt)v fie- 
arjv r., Plut. 2, 7 B : but also— 3. of 
ships, to cut through the waves, plough 
the sea, Lat. secure mare, r. Tcekayog 
ueoov, kviiutu duTidGG-ng, Od. 3, 175 ; 
13, 88, Pind. P. 3, 121 ; so, metaph., 
\bevdri...~dp,voiGai kvXIvSovt' kXixl- 
1482 


6eg, men's hopes are tossed about as 
they cut (the sea of) lies, Id. O. 12, 8 : 
— so too of birds, r. aiOepog av'Aana 
t., to plough, cleave the air, Ar. Av. 
1400: hence, — 4. absol., te/xveiv, to 
go, Ap. Rh. 4, 771.— VI. to cut short, 
bring to a crisis or decision, Lat. de- 
cidere, r. fiax&v relog, Pind. O. 13, 
80 ; nlvdvvov r. Gibfjpu, Eur. Heracl. 
758. 

Tefiirea, rd, contr. Tefiir?], Tempi, 
the romantic valley between Mounts 
Olympus and Ossa, through which 
the Peneiis escapes into the sea, 
Hdt. 7, 173. — II. any sequestered vale, 
Cic. Att. 4, 15, 5. Cf. Theocr. 1, 67. 
Hence 

■fTeuiriKog, i], bv, of Tempe, Ael. 
V. H. 3, 1. 

Te/img, Ibog, tj, of or belonging to 
Tempe, Nic. 

Te/xnuSr/g, eg, (Te/nvea, eldog) like 
the vale of Tempe. 

fTe/uvja, 7]g, in, Tempsa, a city of 
Bruttium, Strab. p. 255 : cf. Te/xeGrj. 

Te/xu, an orig. form of the pres. 
re/nvu, retained by Heyne in 11. 13, 
707, cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 92, fin. : 
but Wolf reads the fut. te/xei, and the 
passage is dub., v. Spitzn. ad 1. 

Tevayl^u, f. -Igu, (revayog) to be 
covered with shoal-water, Strab. p. 50 : 
to stand in pools of water, Plut. Lu- 
cull. 24. 

TevuyiTTjg, ov, 6, fem. -irig, ibog, 
shallow, Anth. P. 9, 551 : from 

Tevuyog, eog, to, shoal-water, a 
shoal, shallow, whether in the sea or 
in rivers, Lat. vadum, Pind. N. 3, 41. 
Hdt. 1, 202 ; 8, 129, Thuc. 3, 51, etc. 
(Prob. from reivu, revu.) Hence 

Tevdyou, u, to fill withpools of shoal- 
water. 

Tevdy66rjg, eg, (jtvayog, eWog) 
covered with shoal-water, standing in 
pools, Lat. vadosus, Polyb. 10, 8, 7, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 1264. 

■fTevuyov, ovTog, 6, Tenagon, a 
Bactrian, Aesch. Pers. 306. 

■fTevapog, ov, 6. Tenarus, a writer, 
Ath. 672 A. 

TevSo, to gnaw, gnaw at, Hes. Op. 
522 : esp., to nibble at, eat daintily, Att. 
revdo). (Prob. from teivu, like tenuis, 
from tendo, and so strictly to nibble 
away, viake thin.) 

■fTevea, ag, i], Tenea, a town in the 
territory of Corinth, with a temple of 
Apollo, Strab. p. 380. Hence 

iTevedrrjg, ov, 6, an inhab. of Te- 
nea, Strab. 1. c. : and 

iTeveaTiKog, r}, ov, of Tenea, Te- 
neatic ; i] T. ttv2,7], the Teneatic gate 
in Corinth, Paus. 2, 5, 4. 

jTeveag, ov, 6, the Tinia, a river of 
Umbria, now Timia, Strab. p. 227. 

iTevedtog, a, ov, of Tenedos, Te- 
nedian ; for the proverb. Tevedtog dv- 
dpeoTrog, T. irelenvg, v. Paroem. Ze- 
nob. 6," 9, Meineke Menand. p. 70. 

jTevedog, ov, tj, Tenedos, an island 
of the Aegean sea on the coast of 
Troas, earlier called Leucophrys, II. 
1,452 ; etc., with a city of same name, 
Strab. p. 604. 

iTeveiai, uv, al, Teniae, fountains 
near Orchomenus in Arcadia, Paus. 
8, 13, 5. 

fTsvng, or Tevvrjg, 6, Tenes, son of 
Cycnus, king of Tenedos, Strab. p. 
640. 

Tevdeia, ag, rj, a nibbling, tasting 
daintily : hence lickerishness, gluttony, 
Ar. Av. 1691 : from 

Tevdevu, to be a gourmand, Lat. 
ligurrire, catillari : also as dep., tev- 
Qtvotxai : from 

Tevdnc, ov, 6, (tevQ<S) a dainty 


feeder, gourmand, Cratin. lncert. 14, 
Ar. Pac. 1009 ; cf. -KpOTevdrig. 

iTevdp7]d<j)v, bvog, 6, Tenthredon, 
leader of the Magnesians from The s- 
saly before Troy, II. 2, 756. 

Tevdp-nduv, bvog, rj, a kind of bee 
or wasp, Arist. H. A. 9, 43, 2 ;— akin 
to uvdp7}6d)v, irefi^pTjduv. 

TevOpi/vT}, 7jg, ij,=foreg., Nic. Al. 
560. 

Tevdprjvtov, ov, to, the nest of the 
Tevdprjbov? Arist. H. A. 9, 43, 2. 
Hence 

Tevdp7]vt(j)67]g, eg, (eldog) full of 
holes, honey-combed, Ael. N. A. 12, 20, 
prob. 1. in Hipp, for redp-, v. Foes. 
Oec. sub hac v. 

Tevdpr]vd)6ng, eg,—foreg., Plut. 2, 
721 E. 

Tevdco, Att. for tev5u. 

Tevla, ag, ^,— Taivia, Gramm. 

Tevibiov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. [I] 

Tevvog, eog, To,= Tevog. 

TevovTuypa, ag, r\, (Tevuv, dypa) 
stiffness of the sinews in the nape of the 
neck, Medic. 

TevovTOTpiorog, ov, (tevuv, TtTpco 
gku) ivounded in a sinew, Medic. 

Tevog, eog, to,— Tevuv, Tevla, Tat- 
via, Gramm. 

iTevTvpa^uv, Ta, Tentyra, a city oi 
the Thebai'd in Aegypt, Strab. p. 
814. Hence 

iTevTvplTrjg, ov, b, an inhab. oj 
Tentyra ; oi T., Strab. p. 814. 

Tevuv, ovTog, b, (retvu) : — strict- 
ly, any tight-stretched band, esp., a sin- 
ew, tendon, like vevpov, most freq. oi 
the two strong tendons of the neck, re 
vovreg avxevioi,—ivlov, Od. 3, £49 ; 
and oft. in dual, dfi<pu ^rj^e TevovTe, 
11. 5, 307, etc., cf. 4, 521 ; of the arm, 
iva te %vvexovGi TevovTeg dynuvog, 
20, 478 ; of the foot, ttoSuv Terprjvt 
tevovte, 22, 396 ; cf. Hes. Sc. 4F9 :— 
in Trag., usu., of the tendons of th^ 
foot, t. TTodog, Eur. Phoen. 42, Cycl. 
400; and then absol. for the foot, 
Aesch. Cho. 209, cf. Elmsl. Med. 
1134, Bacch. 936.— II. metaph., like 
avxvv, a strip of land, mountain-ridge, 
Jac. Anth. P. p. 47, cf. avxvv- (Akin 
to Taivla and Tevla.) 

Te^ig, eug, (tIktu, Tetju) child- 
bearing. 

Te^u and Tsgofiai, fut. of tiktu, 
Horn. * 

Teo, Ion. and Dor. for Tlvog, gen. 
from interrog. Tig, II. 2, 225, etc. — II. 
teo, Ion. and Dor. for nvbg, gen. from 
enclit. rig, Od. 16, 305. 

Teo, Dor. for gov, gen. from gv, tv, 
Alcman. 

Teo?o, Ep. for gov, gen. from gv, 
only in II. 8, 37, where it must not be 
changed into teeio. 

Tsoigi, Ion. for tigI, dat. plur. from 
Tig, Hdt. 1, 37, etc. 

Tebg, rj, bv, Ep. and Ion. for aog, 
thy, thine, hence Lat. tuus, freq. in 
Horn., Hes., Hdt., and Pind. ; also in 
lyric passages of Trag., as Aesch. 
Pr. 162, Soph. O. C. 534, Eur. He 
rack 911. [reoo is . used as one short 
syll. in Praxill. ap. Hephaest. p. 22 
Gaisf., cf. Seidl. Eur. El. 468.] 

*Teof and rebg, obsolete nom., only 
found in Gramm., the oblique cases 
of which are used for the correspond- 
ing cases of Tig and Tig, esp. gen. and 
dat. plur. teuv, teoigl : the dat. sing, 
is always teu, therefore belongs sole- 
ly to the enclitic Tig : the gen. teo 
however must not be referred to Tiog, 
v. sub rig. 

Teo?), Ep. and Dor. for gov, gen 
from cv, Call. Cer. 98, Apoll. Dvsc 
de Pron. p. 356. 


TEPA 


TEPE 


TEP0 


Teovc, Dor. and Aeol. for gov, gen. 
torn o~v, but Buttm. would rather 
write it paroxyt. riovg. 

Tepafu, f. -ao~0), (TEpag) to interpret 
portents or prodigies, Aesch. Ag. 125. 
— H.= TepaT£vo[iai. 

Tepa/ivov, ov, r6,=Hpefivov,q. v., 
Eur. 

Tspafivog, ov,— T£pE[ivog. Hence 

Tepa/ivoTTjc, 7]Tog,7),=^T£p£[iv6T7]g. 
~II.= sq., very dub. 

TepafioTfjc, TjTog, t), softness, The- 
1 ophr. : from 

Tepd/iiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (from tel- 
pu, Tsprjv) : — soft, tender : becoming 
soft by boiling, esp. of pulse, Theophr.: 
also of water itself : compar. -ovegte- 
poc, Theophr. [u] 

TETAS, aroc Ep. aoc, ro: nom. 
pi. TEparu, Ep. ripad; rspdard [pa], 
Dion. P. 604 ; ripa, Ap. Rh. 4, 1410: 
gen. Tsptiv, Ep. gen. and dat. rspdov, 
IL, TEpsov, Alcae. 109 : dat. rspaat, 
Ep. rspdsaaL, 11. A sign, wonder, 
marvel, of any appearance or event, in 
which men believed that they could 
see the finger of God, and read the 
future, Lat. portentum and prodigium, 
Aide TEpag, II. 5, 742, Od. 16, 320, 
etc. ; t)liIv iiev rod' e^tive TEoag Zsvg, 
II. 2, 324, cf. Od. 3, 173, Hdt. 6, 98 ; 
TrpocbaLVEiv ripaa, Od. 12, 394 ; te- 
pagrjKE, Od. 21, 415 ; also, r. tyavrjTu, 
Od. 20, 101 ; QaivETai, Hdt. 7, 57 ; so 
also, r. yiyvExai, Hdt. 8, 37 ; r. tto- 
Tie/xolo, the fearful signs of coming 
war, II. 11, 4, cf. Hes. Th. 744, Pind. 
O. 13, 103, etc. :— hence,— II. any 
thing that serves as a divine sign or 
omen ; as, — 1. a huge, unearthly crea- 
ture, monster, of a serpent, II. 12, 209, 
H. Ap. 302 ; ddiov r., of TvjDhoeus, 
Aesch. Pr. 35i^ \~~u7cpogjiaxov r., of 
C feTg aras, S ff ft h . Tr. 1098 ; ovpEiov 
r., of the Sphinx, Eur. Phoen. 806 ; 
ravpov, dypiov TEpag, Id. Hipp. 1214, 
cf. 1247. — 2. a strange monster, abor- 
tion, Lat. monstrum, Plat. Crat. 393 
B, 394 A ; cf. Aesch. Cho. 548.-3. 
esp. like TEKfiap, TEipsa, Lat. signa, 
a sign in the heavens, a star, meteor, 
etc., II. 4, 76; of the rainbow, II. 11, 
28 ; cf. 17, 548. — 4. in colloquial lan- 
guage, TEpag Xsyscg fcai Oavfiaarov, 
Plat. Hipp. Maj. 283 C, cf. Theaet. 
163 D: TEpag MyEtg, el.., Id. Meno 
91 D. (Akin to Tsp/na.) 

TspacTKOTrog, ov, poet, for rspaTO- 
GKOTTog, Pind. P. 4, 357, and Trag. ; 
Kapdia r., ' my prophetic soul,' Aesch. 
Ag. 978 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 673. 

TspaGTEta, t), f. 1. for TEpaTna. 

TepdoTeiog, a, ov, and TEpdoTiog, 
ov, ( TEpag ) : — strange, monstrous, 
Lat. portentosus, Theophr. Char. 21, 
Schneid., Luc. Alex. 16, etc. 

TEpdTEia, ag, t), (TspaTEvo/Ltai) a 
talking of TEpaTa ; or, a talking and 
acting as if one was a TEpag : hence, 
generally, humbug, quackery Ar. ]\ub. 
318, Polyb. 2, 17, 6, etc. 

TspaTEtog, ov,= T£pdaTiog. [a] 

T£pdTEvo/j.ai, dep. mid., to talk re- 
paTa, to speak marvels, Lat. portenta 
loqui : to practise jugglery or quackery ; 
and, generally, to play the marvellous, 
be an arch-quack, Ar. Eq. 627, Ran. 
834 ; dirodav/idCov ndi TEpaT., Aes- 
chin. 13, 29. Hence 

TEpaTEVfja, aTog, to, a juggling 
trick piece of quackery, Ar. Lys. 762. 

TspaTiag, ov, o, = TspaTovpyog, a 
juggler, Diod. 

TEpuT%a),= TEp£Ti&, Hesych. 

T£pdTiic6g,rj, 6v,= T£paGTLog. Adv. 
Ktog, t. si), wonderfully well, ap. Piut. 
2. 1124 C. 


TspaToyovia, ag, 7), a monstrous 
birth, abortion. 

Teparoypa^ew, <3, (TEpag, ypdtyu) 
to write of TEpaTa, Strab. p. 22. 

TspaTOKEO) and TspdTOKta, 7), f. 1. 
for TEparoT. 

TEpuToXoyio, to, to tell of marvels or 
strange phenomena, Arist. Meteor. 2, 8, 
34 : and 

TspdToTioyta, ag, 7), a telling of TE- 
paTa or marvels, Isocr. Antid. % 304 : 
from 

TspaToXoyog, ov, ( TEpag, Myu ) 
telling of TEpaTa ; a marvel-monger. — 
II. pass., of which marvellous things are 
told, marvellous, strange, Heind. Plat. 
Phaedr. 229 E. 

T£pdTO/j,6p<pog, ov, of marvellous 
strange shape. 

TEpdTOiTOLEd), u, to do TEpaTa or 
marvels : and 

TEpuToiroua, ag, 7), jugglery, Apol- 
lon. Hist. Fab. 6 : from 

TEpuToiroiog, ov, (TEpag, ttoleco) 
doing TEpaTa, working wonders, LXX. 
— II. in bad sense, juggling : 6 r., a 
juggler. 

TEpuTOGKOiTLa, ag, 7), an observing 
and interpreting of TEpaTa : from 

T£pdToaK07Vog, ov, {TEpag, gkotteio) 
observing and interpreting TEpaTa ; 0 
t., a soothsayer, Plat. Legg. 933 C, E. 

TspaTOTOitEto, u, to give birth to a 
monster : and 

TspuTOTOKia, ag, 7), an unnatural 
birth, monster : from 

TspaTOTOKog, ov, giving birth to a 
monster. 

TEpdTovpyio), to, to work TspaTa or 
wonders, to be a juggler ; and 

TEpaTOvpyTj/ua, aTog, to, a marvel- 
lous deed : juggling trick. 

TspaTovpyia, ag, ?;, a working of 
TEpaTa or wonders, Plut. 2, 17 B : 
juggling. — II. also=foreg. : from 

TspuTOVpyog, ov, working wonders: 
6 T-, a juggler. 

TepdToto, to, to make a Tspag of any 
thing : — mid., to look on as a wonder, 
stare at, Timon ap. Diog. L. 4, 42. 

TEpuT0)d7]g , sg, (TEpag, sldog) like a 
TEpag, marvellous, wondrous, Ar. Nub. 
364 ; co<pca r., marvellous wisdom, 
Xen. Epist. 1, 8 ; also of men, r. eig 
cofyiav, Plat. Euthyd. 296 E ; to te- 
paTtidsg, Arist. Poet. 14, 4. 

TspaTwdia, ag, T), any thing marvel- 
lous. 

TEpdTUirog, ov, (TEpag, utp) -.—with 
a marvellous strange face, r. idiodat, 
marvellous to behold, H. Horn. 18, 
36. 

Tspftivdog, 6, contr. for TEpEfiuvdog. 

■\TspyEGTi], rjg, rj, and TEpyioTai, 
al, Tergeste, a city of Histria, at the 
head of the Adriatic, now Trieste, 
Strab. p. 215, 314 : hence ol Tepye- 
GTaloi, the inhab. of T., Dion. P. 

TEp£(3iv6t£a), f. -iaco, to be like tur- 
pentine, Diosc. : and 

T£pE(3ivt)ivog, r], ov, made from the 
turpentine-tree or from turpentine, %pt- 
Gfxa, Xen. An. 4, 4, 13 ; oivog, IXaiov, 
Diosc. : from 

TEpE^Lvdog, ov, i], shortd. TEppLV- 
Oog, earlier form Tspficvdog, t], (q. v.), 
also Tpifudog and Tpi.fj.Wog, 57 : — the 
terebinth or turpentine-tree, Lat. pista- 
cia terebinthus, LXX. : — also the resin 
that flows from a wound in its bark, tur- 
pentine, cf. Winer's Biblisches Real- 
worterbuch, s. v. Hence 

TspEfiivdudrig, S C> (eldog) full of 
terebinth-trees, vrjGig, Anth. P. 9, 413. 

jTspsiva, r/g, r), Terlna, fem. pr. n., 
Anth. P. 5, 111.— In Lyc. 726, a city 
of Italy. 

Tepsivog, as collat. form of TEprjv, 


is rejected by Elmsl. Eur. Med. 875 , 
but cf. Lob. Paral. 139. 

TEOEfivov or TEpaiivov, both in Eur., 
Valck. Phoen. 335 : — any thing closely 
shut fast or closely covered, a room, 
chamber, Eur. Hipp. 536, Ale 457; 
Tips/xva oikcjv, TraGTuSav, periphr 
for the house, etc., Id. Hipp. 418, Or. 
1371. 

TspE/ivog, ov, also TEpa/uvog, for 
GTEps/Ltvog, GTspiog, GT£/b[b6g, firm, 
close. Hence 

TEpEfivOTTjg, 7jTog, i], also TEpaflVO 
TTjg, firmness. 

TEpEVOTthoKUfMOg, OV, (TEpTJV) With 

soft, silky hair. 

TipEvog, 7], ov, a rare collat. form 
of TEpnv, Anth. P. 9, 430. 

TspEvoxpoog, ov, contr. -%povg, ovv, 
with the heterocl. dat. TEpsvoxpoi in 
Opp. H. 2, 56.=sq. 

TEpsvoxpug, oTog, 6, 7), (TEprjv, 
Xpug) w *th tender skin, TEpEVOXpd)T£g 
ixa^dv oipEig, Anaxandr. Protes. 1, 37. 

Tepen'fo, f. -igo, to twitter, chirrup, 
strictly of swallows and grasshop- 
pers ; hence of the strings of the lyre ; 
also of men, to trill, quaver, whistle, 
Teles ap. Stob. p. 69, 19, Babrius 9, 
4 (Boisson.) ; r. 7rpoc to Sixopdov, 
Euphron ap. Ath. 380 B ; TEp. to 
tctlgtlkov, Plat. (Com.) Ko/lc. 2 : cf. 
GWTEp-. (Onomatop.) Hence 

TspETiGfxa, aTog, to, a twittering, 
chirruping, of swallows and grasshop- 
pers : hence of the lyre, etc., a tril- 
ling, quavering, Anth. P. 7, 612 ; cf. 
Luc. Nigr. 15 :— generally, an empty 
sound, Arist. Anal. Post. 1, 22, 4. 

TEpETtGjuog, ov, d,—ioreg., Arist. 
Probl. 19, 10. t 

TspETpcov, ov, to, dim. from repe- 
Tpov, Theophr. 

TspSTpov, ov, to, a borer, gimlet, 
Lat. terebra, Od. 5, 246 ; 23, 198, Leon. 
Tar. 4, etc. 

Tepecj, co, f. -tjgu and -ego, to bore, 
bore through, pierce. — 2. to turn on a 
lathe. (Akin to TEipto, TETpalvu, Tt- 

Tpdu, TlTptOGKG).) 

TEprjdovt^ojxaL, only found as pass., 
to be worm-eaten, esp. of wood, Diosc. : 
of bones, to be carious : from 

TfpTjdtov, dvog, 7), the wood-worm, 
Lat. teredo, Ar. Eq. 1308. — II. caries, 
in the bones, Hipp. (From Tnpco, 
TETpaivcj, TLTpdcj, and so strictly xpin- 
dd)v.) 

■fTEp7]36v, ovog, 7), Teredon, a city 
of Babylonia, Dion. P. 982 ; Strab. p. 
765. — if. a female flute-player, Ar. 
Thesm. 1175. 

TipTjv, Eivd, ev, gen. Evog, EivTjg, 
etc., (TELptS). Strictly, rubbed down, 
and so, smooth, soft, delicate, Lat. tener, 
in Horn, mostly in neut., ripsv ddnpv, 
11. 3, 142, etc. ; TEpsva (pvlTia, 13, 
180, Od. 12, 357 ; Tipsv' dvdEa TroLng, 
Od. 9, 449 ; only in the phrase, repe- 

va XP oa > ft- 4 > 237 » etc -> Hes - °P- 520 > 
Th. 5; fern, ylr/xwi TEpsiv-n, H. 
Cer. 209 ; Tspsivav /uaTEp' oiv'dvdac 
drTtjpav, Pind. N. 5, 10, cf. Aesch. 
Supp. 998; TipELva dd(j)vr], Ibyc. 7; 
oipiv TEpEivav, Eur. Med. 905 :— 
compar. TEpstvoTepog, Anth. (Akin 
to Tspvg, TEpd/Auv, as also to Lat. 
teres, tener, from tero.) 

TEpdpsta, ag, 7), jugglery, sleight of 
hand : esp. in rhetoric, quackery, use of 
clap-traps, Pherecr. Incert. 12, Diog. 
L. prooem. 17 ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim. 
(Acc. to Moeris, p. 364, contr. from 

TtpUTELa.) 

TipOpEVjua, aTog, to, a juggling- 
trick, clap-trap, Clem. Al. : from 

TspOpsvofj-ai, dep., to practise jug- 
gling, to use clap-traps, Dem. 1405, 
1483 


TEPM 


TEPn 


TEP2 


27, Arist. Top. 8, 1, 17. (Cf. rsp- 
dpsta.) Hence 

Ttpdpsvg, 6, a juggler, dub. 

Tep0p7]duv, ovog, 6, v. repOpurrjp. 

Tepdpia, ag, 7],—Tepdpua. 

Tkpdptog, ov, b, the rope from -the 
end of a sail-yard (repOpov), with 
which the sails were furled, a sail- 
rope, Ar. Eq. 440: strictly an adj., 
Tepdpiog nuXug, as in Galen. 

Tspdpov, ov, to, the end, extremity, 
Emped. 252, Eur. Eurysth. 3—11. 
esp., the end or point of a sail-yard, 
like Kepaia ; or acc. to others, the 
hole therein through which passed the 
Tspdpiot. (Akin to Tsppa, Tslog, teK- 
aov : some refer signf. II to te- 
Tpaivo.) 

Tipdpog, b,= TEpdptog. 

T£pdpoT?]p, fjpoq, 6, (TEpOpov) the 
place at the end of a ship's prow, from 
which the underpilot (rrpupEvg) kept a 
look-out, Hesych. : hence the txpti- 
psvg himself is called TEpdpr)66v, Id. 

iTiplva, 7jg, t), Terina, a city of 
the Bruttii, Strab. p. 256 : hence 

■fTepivalog, a, ov, of Terina, Teri- 
naean, d T. KoXirog, the Terinaeus 
Sinus, later Sinus Vibonensis, Thuc. 
6, 104. 

Tippa, arog, to, an end, boundary, 
Lat. terminus : — 1. the goal round which 
horses and chariots had to turn at 
races, eXlggelv ttepl ripfiara, II. 23, 
309 ; orpE<pELV, fioXkEiv or ev <7£e- 
Oeelv its pi TEp/ia, lb. 323, 333, 462, 
466; TEpfiara GrjpatvEtv, lb. 358, 
757 ; egtclqev ev TtppaGtv ay&vog, 
Find. P. 9, 202 ; cf. Soph. El. 686, 
and v. sub bobsKdyvapTTTog : — the 
meta of the Romans, elsewh. na/j.- 
TTT7jp, vvoaa. — 2. the mark at which 
the quoits were thrown, Od. 8, 193. — II. 
generally, an end, finishing, e. g. of a 
river's course, Hdt. 4, 52 : in plur., 
the far-end, boundaries, Id. 7, 54 ; fso 
r. upETijg t) Oavurov, Tyrt. 10f : — r. 
ttXovtov, a limit to wealth, Theogn. 
227, cf. Aesch. Ag. 1002, etc. :—Trpbg 
rspfia E~ivai, ettI Tipp,' atyiKEaQai, to 
have reached the limit, be at the end, 
Aesch. Pr. 828, Soph.Aj. 48:— then, 
of any end, r. asOXov, the prize of 
games, Pmd. I. 4, 115 (3, 85); cf. 
reAoc I. 1, fin. : r. ftibrov, fi'tov, the 
term or end of life, death, Simon. 100, 
13, Soph. O. T. 1530; r. pbxduv, 
TxTiuvrjg, tcantiv, Aesch. Pr. 100, and 
Eur. ; r. rsxvrjg, the highest point of 
art, Anth. : — also like TsXog periphr., 
as, TEpfiaTa kpTroptTjg for Eptrroptri, 
Theogn. 1168 ; Tippadyxovrjg, Aesch. 
Eum. 746 ; r. Oavdrov, yypcog, Eur. 
Hipp. 140, Andr. 1081 ; r. curnptag, 
Soph. O. C. 725, cf. Eur. Or. 1343. 
— 3. the last or highest power, su- 
premacy, t. Kopivdov EX'Etv, to be 
sovereign of Corinth, Simon. 172 
Schneidew. (cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
epp.a 3, not.) ; so, dsot uttuvtuv 
tep/j.' ExovTEg, Eur. Supp. 617, cf. 
Anth. P. 12, 170 : v. sub rsTiog III, 
icvpog. — HI. TEp/na, like reXog, as 
adv., at last, tPseudo-Phocyl. 130f. 
—Chiefly poet. (The form points 
to TEipo, Lat. tero, as the root, — 
perh. strictly the stone that is worn by 
turning round.) Hence 

Teppdfa, f. -dau, and in Strab. 
TEpudTL^io, f. -Laio, like 6pt&, to limit, 
define. — II. to end, finish. 

■\Tippspa, uv, rd, Termer a, a city 
of Asia Minor on the borders of 
Lycia and Caria ; hence TEppepEvg, 
£ug Ion. Eog . 6, an inhab. or native cf 
Termera, Hdt. 5, 37. 

TeppfpEtov or Tsp^sptov nanov, 
to, proverb., a misfortune one brings 
1484 


on himself said to be deriv. from one 
Tsp/iEpog (q. v.) a highwayman, v. 
Paroemiogr. p. 377. 

iTsppEptov, ov, to, Termerium, a 
promontory of Caria near Termera, 
Strab. p. 657. 

iTippepog, ov, b, Termerus, a rob- 
ber of the mythic period, slain by 
Hercules, Plut. Thes. 11. 

■fTsppT/GGog, ov, t), and TspptG- 
cog, Termessus, a strong city of Pisi- 
dia, Strab. p. 570 : hence 6 TsppTjG- 
GEvg, Eog, an inhab. of T., Id. p. 
630. 

TEpptEvg, b, ( Tipfia ) Zsvg, the 
guardian of boundaries, bpiog. 

"fTEppicXa/., C)v, oi, the Termilae, a 
Cretan race, who settled in Lycia 
under Sarpedon, the Solymi of Ho- 
mer, later called Lycians, Hdt. 1, 
173 ; Strab. p. 573 ; etc. 

iTEp/uvdEvg, b, appell. of Apollo, 
Lyc. 1207. 

Tepfiivdlvog, ij, ov, earlier form 
of T£p£(3tvdivog, Theophr. : hence 
pecul. fern. TEp/itvdig, idog, Nic. Al. 
299. 

Tipnivdog, ov, 7], earlier form of 
TEpfpLvdog, Theophr. — 2. in medic, 
a swelling like the fruit of the terebinth- 
tree, v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — II. also 
a flax-like plant, growing parasitically 
on the olive, from which the Athe- 
nians made fishing-lines, Theophr., 
Mel. 1, 30; v. Salmas. ad Solin. 
911 A. 

TEpflLOEig, SGGCL, £V, (TEpfia) ; — 
ending or going to the end, aGirlg rep- 
jutOEGGa, a shield that covers one even 
to the end, i. e. all over, II. 16, 803 ; 
XtTOJV TEpfiLOEtg, like x- nobrjprjg, a 
frock reaching to the ground, Od. 19, 
242, Hes. Op. 535. 

Tip/iiog, a, ov, {tep/io) : — at the 
end, last, always of time, r. Tjfispa, 
the day of death, Soph. Ant. 1331 ; 
TEpp-ia X&P a -> the spot where one is 
destined to end life, Soph. O. C. 89. 

TipjULg, tog, 7],— T£pp.a, Hesych. 

TEpp.o6pop.icj, oj, to run to the goal, 
Manetho. 

T£pp.6viog, a, ov, at the end, r. rrd- 
yog, the hill at the world 1 send, Aesch. 
Pr. 117 : from 

Tsppov, ovog, 6,— Tipfia, a bound- 
ary, Aesch. Fr. 177, Eur. Hipp. 746 ; 
and in plur., Ib. 3, etc. — II. an end, 
Aesch. Supp. 624 ; r. (3iov, Eur. 
Phoen. 1352. 

iTipTravdpog, ov, b, (tepttu, dv?jp) 
Terpander, a poet of Antissa in Les- 
bos, Ael. V. H. 12, 50. 

iTspTuddTig, ov, 6, son of Terpius, 
i. e. Phemius, Od. 22, 330. 

TEpTTiK.Epa.vvog, ov, {TEpTiu, Kspav- 
vog) delighting i?i thunder, epith. of 
Jupiter, Horn., and Hes. 

TspTTVLGTaTog and TEpixviGTog, ir- 
reg. superl. from. sq. 

Tsprrvog , r), ov, (teptto) : — delight- 
some, delightful, pleasant, agreeable, en- 
joyable, cheering, first in fTyrtae. 3, 
38, Mimn. 1, 1 f; 5, 3, Theogn. 1013, 
and freq. in Pind., Aesch., etc. ; also 
in Att. prose, upbg to TEpirvdv, as 
Thuc. 2, 53 ; tl\ TEprrvd, delights, 
pleasures, Isocr. 6 C, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 
23: — in Horn, only as v. 1., Od. 8, 
45. — II. pass., delighted, gladsome, 
merry, Mehlh. Anacr. 37, 1 : and so 
some take Aesch. Ag. 143, bfipticd- 
"Xoigi TEOTTvd (Dor. for TEpirvr)), de- 
lighting in the young of beasts.— III. 
regul. compar. and superl. tepttvote- 
pog, -oTaTog, Theogn. 1062, 256 ; ir- 
reg., TEprrvLGTaTog, TEprrviGTog, Call. 
Fr. 256— IV. adv. -vug, Theogn. 910, 
Soph. Fr. 517, 5. Hence 


TEpTCVOTi]g, TjTog, r), pleasantness, 
delight. 

TEpTTOTpapig, Eog, t),=t) tuv u<f>po- 
diGiojv TEpipig, Teleclid. ap. Phot. ; 
v. however Meineke Incert. 23. 

TETnO, f. -ipo : aor. erep^a : but 
the pass, and mid. T£pirop.ai has in 
Ep. a threefold aor., — 1. ETEpcpO-nv, 
Od. 8, 131, and Att. ; or, ETdp^Orjv, 
Od. 6, 99 ; 19, 213.— 2. £Tdp?rnv, freq. 
in inf. Taprr^vai and TapTTrjfiEvaL, 
Horn. ; and subj. tputtelco (bymetath. 
for TapTiC)), hence TpdireiopiEv, U. 3, 
441, Od. 8, 292.— 3.^ redupl. through 
all moods, TETapirbpriv, TETdpixETo, 
TETapTTupsGda, T£Tapixbp,£vog, freq. 
in Horn., who now and then also has 
aor. mid. ETEpipdprjv, TEpipdpEvog, 
Od. 12, ]88; TipipaiTo, H. Ap. 153; 
usu. aor. 2 mid. ETapirbprjv. 

Strictly, to fill to the full, satisfy, 
content; hence, generally, to delight, 
gladden, cheer, b kev TEpnTjGLV dubuv, 
Od. 17, 385 ; Ty (sc. ^bppayyC) bye 
dvpbv ETEpiTEV, II. 9, 189 ; tteggolgl... 
Ovpbv ETEprrov, Od. 1, 107 ; etc. ; nal 
tov ETEpTTE Tibyoig, II. 15, 393; so 
also in Trag. ; proverb., t)m^ rj\tKa 
TEpTTEL, Plat. Phaedr. 240 C, etc. :— 
absol, to give delight, Od. 1, 347 ; ra 
TEpnovTa, delights, Soph. O. C. 1218, 
cf. 1281. — II. more freq. in pass, and 
mid., strictly, c. gen. rei, to have 
enough of, enjoy to o?ie's heart's content, 

ETXeI TUpTTTIpEV £6?]TVOg 7/ds TTOTTjTOg, 

11. 11, 780; TETaprcbpEvog g'i.tov koX 
oIvolo, II. 9, 705, cf. Od. 6, 99 ; so, r 
vtvvov, Evvijg, <pi2,oT?]Tog, 11. 24, 3, Od. 
23, 346, 300 ; r. 7](ir]g, to enjoy one's 
youth, Od. 23, 212 : metaph., r. yboio, 
to take one's fill of lamentation, II. 23, 

10, Od. 11, 212, etc.— 2. to be cheered, 
delight or enjoy one's self, make merry, c. 
dat. rei, (poppiyyi, pvdoiGi, 6'lgkoigl, 
etc., Horn., Hes., etc. ; of eating and 
drinking. teptcegOoi SaiTi, Horn. ; ev 
QdVi-ng, Od. 11, 603, Hes. Op. 115; 
so, Xap.TrddtTEp7r6p.Eva/,, Aesch. Eum. 
1042 ; cf. Soph. O. C. 1140, etc. ; ett'l 
tlvl, Eur. Rhes. 194 : — also c. part., 
TEpTTETai TLpiupEveg, Id. Bacch. 321, 
etc. ; cf. Xen. Mem, 2, 1, 24 :— absol., 
ttlve nal Tfprrov, drink and be merry, 
Hdt. 2, 78. — 3. rarely c. acc, oXtjv 
polpav TEpTTEGdat, to enjoy a part 
only, Hes. Fr. 56, 6 ; TEpTTEGdat bvrj- 
Gtv, Eur. Or. 1043. — 4. oft. with 
words that limit its signf. more 
closely, TipTTEGdat 8vpc~), 11. 19, 313, 
Od. 16, 26; Ovpov, 11. 21, 45; /card 
Ovpov, Hes. Op. 58 ; TEpirEGBat typs- 
va, II. 1, 474, Od. 4, 102, etc ; fpEGtv 
tjgiv, II. 19, 19, Od. 5, 74 ; tvl (ppEGtv, 
Od. 8, 368 ; TETaprropsvog tyLXov ktJp, 
Od. 1. 310 ; drrdTatGi Qvphv TEpTTETai, 
Pind. P. 2, 135. {TEpir-io is the Sanscr. 
trip, gaudere, satiari : prob. akin to 
Tpi(pu.) Hence 

TepTT(j)?Ji, 7)g, t), poet, for TEp-^tg, 
delight, Od. 18, 37, Archil. 7, Theogn. 
978, 1064. 

TepTTuv, ovog, ^,=foreg., E. M. 

TepYxj, v. TspGouat II. 

TEpGatvo, aor. ETspGTiva: — to dry 
up, wipe up, aipa piXav TspGrjve, II. 
16, 529; cf. TEpGopai. 

TspGtd, ug, t), like TapGog, Tapctd, 
TpaGtu, a contrivance for drying any 
thing on, Simon. 217. 

TtpGop-at, dep., with inf. aor. pass 
TEpaf/vat, TEpGr/pivat, as if from 
Itepgtjv, II. 16, 519, Od. 6, 98. To 
be or become dry, to dry up, eA/cof 
ETspGETO rravGaTO 6' alpa, the wound 
dried vp and the blood staunched, II. 

11, 267 ; 0elX6tte6ov TspGETat 7/eXio), 
the plain is parched by the sun, Od. 7, 
124: c. gen., ogge daKpvootv teogov 


TE22 

TO, eyes became dry from tears, Od. 5, 
152. — II. the act. first occurs in later 
Ep. (Horn, using only repaatvo), 3 
sing, ripaei, Theocr. 22, 63 ; though 
Buttm. holds this to be a fut., as if 
from pres. rep/3w : and certainly we 
have an aor. of this form, viz. im- 
perat. repaov, inf. repeat, in Nic. Th. 
96, 693, 709. (The Sanscr. trish, 
sitire, etc., Pott Et. Forsch. 1,270: 
akin to rapGog, also perh. to Oipo, 
depoc, dspubg, Lat. tergo, tergeo and 
torreo.) 

TepGo, Aeol. fut. of relpo). — II. v. 
sub ripGOfxai II. 

fTiprtog, ov, 6, Tertius, Rom. 
masc. pr. n., N. T. 

fTiprvX/iog, ov, d, Tertullus, a 
Roman orator, employed by the Jews 
against Paul, N. T. 

Tepvvr/g, ov, b, v. sq. 

Tepvg, vog, 6, r), repv, to, (jel- 
po) : — strictly, worn by rubbing ; worn 
out, jaded, ripvg iTcrrog, also Tepvvrjg 
ovog, but only in Hesych. (Tepvg was 
orig.= Tcp?7v, except that use con- 
fined the latter to the notion of 
smooth, soft, in a good sense.) 

TepvGKo, TepvoKOfiat, — reipo, 
rpvo, rptj3o, Hesych. 

TipQog, eog, to, also ep(j>og and 
OTepibog, a skin, shell,— Tienog, Nic. 
Al. 268. 

Tepxvog, eog, to, also rpexvog, a 
twig. 

jTepiptag, a, 6, Terpsias, a victor 
at the Isthmian games, v. 1. Pind. O. 
13, 59. 

fTepipiKXyg, iovg, b, Terpsicles, a 
writer, Ath. 325 D. 

iTepipucpaTi], r/g, r), Terpsicrate, a 
Thespiad, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

TeptpL/i(3poTog, ov, [ripizo, flpoTog) 
gladdening the heart of wan, epith. of 
the sun, Od. 12, 269, 274; of morn 
{'Hog), H. Ap. 411, Orph. 

Teptpivoog, ov, {repno, voog) heart- 
gladdening, Anth. P. 9, 505, 2. [Z] 

Tipijjig, eog, i), {riprro) :—full en- 
joyment, and, generally, enjoyment, 
delight, c. gen., ripijjtg dotSr}g, Hes. 
Th. 917; deiirvov repipieg, Pind. P. 
9, 35 ; elg ripijjtv Tivdg eXdetv, Eur. 
Phoen. 195, cf. I. T. 797, Cycl. 522 : 
— gladness, delight, pleasure, Pind. O. 
12, 15, Aesch. Ag. 611, etc.; distin- 
guished from the more general term 
r}6ovf) by Prodicus ap. Arist. Top. 2, 
6, 6; cf. Plat. Phil. 11 B ; r. r/dovrjg, 
Eur. Erechth. 20, 23. 

Teptpixopeia, ag, #,= sq. 

Tep^txopr}, r/g, r), Att. Tepipixo- 
pa, Plat. Phaedr. 259 C ; cf. A. B. p. 
1173: — Terpsichore, the Dance-enjoy- 
ing, one of the nine muses, Hes. Th. 
78 : later she appears as inventress 
and patroness of the higher kind of 
dancing: from 

Tepipixopog, ov, also, a, ov, (rep- 
TTO, ^opof) enjoying the dance, esp. the 
choral dance, of Apollo, Anth. P. 9, 
525, 20. 

iTepibtov, ovog, 6, Terpsion, of 
Megarai a pupil of Socrates, Plat. — 
2. a writer on yaGTpo'Aoyta, Ath. 337 
A. 

Teaaapa, v. Tecaapeg. 

Teaadpd(3oiog, ov,(TecGapeg, ftovg) 
worth four steers, II. 23, 705. — II. made 
from four ox-hides. 

TeaadpaKaideKa, oi, al, rd, four- 
teen, but more usu. TecaapegKatdefca, 
and that even with a neut. subst., as, 
TeacepegnatdeKa err}, Hdt. 1, 86, cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 409, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
§70, Anm. 16: — when the Tiooapeg 
was inflected, it was written divisim, 
Lob. 1. c. Hence 


TETA 

TsGGupdicatdeicddopog, ov, {dopov 
II) : — fourteen hand-breadths long, 
broad, high, etc., Anth. 

TeaaapaKaLdeKdralog, a, ov, on the 
fourteenth day. 

TeaadpaKatdeKaTog, rj, ov, (rsGGa- 
paKatdetca) the fourteenth, Lob. Phryn. 
409. 

TecrodpaKaideKeTrjg, ov, 6, fourteen 
years old : fern. -irtg , Anth. 

TeaaupuKovdT//j.epog, ov, of forty 
days, Hipp. 

TeaadpdnovTa, Att. TerrdpdKovTa, 
ol, at, tu, indecl. (reacapec) : — forty, 
Horn. etc. [a] 

TeaadpdKOVTdeTrjg, ov, b, and 
-errjg, eg, (e~og) forty years old, Hes. 
Op. 439. Hence 

TeaaupaicovTaeTLa, ag, i), a space 
of forty years, Philo. 

TeGGupuKovralog, a, ov, dub. 1. for 
TeaoapaKOGTalog. 

Teo~odpdKovTdicaLTTevTdKigxi%to<j- 
rdg, rj, ov, the forty-five-thousandth, 
Plat. Legg. 877 D. 

TeaadpaKovTUKig, adv., forty times. 

TeGGdpuKOVTdirr/xvg, v, gen. eog, 
forty cubits long. 

TeaadpdKOvrdg, dSog, 'q, the number 
forty. — II. a period of forty days, Hipp. 

TeaaupdKOVTTiprjg, eg, with forty 
banks of oars ; v. sub Tpirjpr/g. 

TeaadpaKOVTopyvLog, ov, (opyvia) 
forty fathoms high, deep, etc., Hdt. 2. 
148. 

TeaadpdKovTovTTjg, ov, b, contr. 
for TeaaapaKovraerrig. 

TeaadpuKOGioi, ai, a, a false form 
for TeTpanocLOL, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
§ 2, p. 412. 

TecodpdKOOTalog, a, ov, of forty 
days, on the fortieth day, Theophr. : 
from 

TeaadpdKoo'Tog, r), ov, (reacrapd- 
KOVTa) : — the fortieth : r) TecoapaKOG- 
Tr) (sub. ixolpa), — 1. a tax of one-forti- 
eth, Ar. Eccl. 825.-2. a fortieth, a 
coin of Chios (as the French have 
their centimes), Thuc. 8, 101. 

TE'SSATES, ol, al, -pa, tu, gen. 
ov : dat. Teacrapat, poet. Terpdat, 
first in Hes. Fr. 47, 5, also in late 
prose ; Ion. reaaepat, Hdt. 6, 41 : 
Att. Terrdpeg, TETTdpa : in Ion. prose 
Teaaepeg, reaaepa: Dor. TeTTopeg 
and TETopeg : Aeol. Tttavpeg, some- 
times also indecl., as Teaoapeg for 
dat., Lob. Phryn. 409 -.—Four, Horn, 
(who uses both common and Aeol. 
form), etc. — (Its form varies much : 
— Sanscr. chatur, chatvar : Lat. qua- 
tuor, but in Oscan petur,=zkeo\. rrtav- 
peg (cf. TTolog, qualis, LTnrog, equus, 
etc.), Germ, vier, our four, etc. : cf. 
TeTapTog, fin.) 

TeaadpeGKaideKa, ol, al, rd, in- 
decl., fourteen, Hdt. 1, 86; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 409 : but in Att. reoaapsg is 
inflected. Hence 

TeaadpeaKatdEKdralog, a, ov, on 
the fourteenth day, Hipp. 

'YECodpeoK.aidEKdTLTrig, ov, b, one 
who keeps the fourteenth day. 

T EGodpEc naidEKaTog , rj, ov, Ion. 
TEGGEpEGK-, the fourteenth, Hdt. 1, 84, 
etc. 

TEGGapEGKaidsKETr/g, ov, b, fourteen 
years old, Plut. Aemil. 35. 

TeGGepuKOvra, Ion. for TeGGapd- 
KovTa, Hdt. 

TeGGepeg, ol, al, -pa, ra, Ion. for 
TEGGapEg, Hdt. 

Teggep?} KovTa, ol, al, tu, Ion. for 
TEGGapdnovra, Hdt. 

TeTay/uivog, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from tuggo, in order, orderly, regxdar- 
ly, upxeodai, Plat. Legg. 700 C ; 7ro- 
"KiTEVEGdai, Isocr. 169 C. 


TETA 

TeTdyov, ovTog, b, Ep. redupL 
part. aor. 2, with no pres. in use, filipe 
rrodbg TETayov, taking him by the 
foot, II. 1, 591, cf. Xaiifidvo, eXtco : 
also simply, fitTTTaoKov Terayov, II. 
15, 23. (The old Gramm., as far as 
signf. went, rightly recognised rera 
yov as strengthd. poet, for Xadov, 
but its kin to te'lvo, pf. Tirana, is 
justly rejected by Schneider and 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v. They assume 
TA- as the root, which also appears 
in Ti) (q. v'.), in Lat. tango, te-tig-i, and 
our take, touch.) 

Tirana, perf. from retvo. 

TEralfiai, pf. pass, from teKKo, 
hence reraXro, Ep. 3 plqpf. for ere 
raXro, Od. 

Terdpiai, pf. pass, from te'lvo. 

TETdfj.tEVfj.ivog, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from Tayaevo, frugally, thriftily, Dion. 
H. 

TETaviKog, r), ov, suffering from ri- 
ravog. 

TETdvoEtdrjg, ig, like riravog, dub. 
1. Theophr. 

TETdv6Qpi%, 6, r), (Tsravog, OplO 
with long, straight hair, Plat. Euthy- 
phro 2 B. 

Terdvog, r), ov, (relvo, ravvo) : — 
stretched or straightened, smooth, rera 
vbv epfyog, Nic. Al. 343, cf. 464; 
irpiov, Leon. Tar. 28 ; TETavbv ical 
nadapbv rzpogoTcov, Galen ; cf. Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 512. f 

Terdvog, ov, b, a straining, stretch- 
ing : strain, tension. — II. a convulsive 
tension of the body, so that it becomes 
stiff as a corpse, tetanus, Hipp., v. 
Foes. Oecon.; — rigor nervorum in Cel- 
sus ; cf. eixTcpoGObrovog, OTTtGdorovog, 
Plat. Tim. 84 E. — II. sensu obscoeno, 
Ar. Lys. 553, 846. 

Teruvoo, o, (reravog) to stretch, 
straighten, Diosc. 

TerdvoOpov, ov, rb, a lotion for 
freeing the skin from wrinkles, a cosmetic 
[a] 

TsTdvofja, arog, to, (tetovoo)— 
foreg. 

Terdpayfiivog, adv. part, perl 
pass, from rapdcGO, confusedly, Plat 
Legg. 668 E, Isocr. Antid. § 262. 

Terapoc, ov, b, a pheasant, Ptolem 
ap. Ath. 654 C ; cf. rarvpag. 

Terdpirero, -rrofjeGda, -Trbjuevog 
Ep. redupl. aor. 2 of Tiprrofjat, Horn 

Teraprdt^o, to have a quartan-fever. 

TerapTdiiibg, r), bv, of a quartan- 
fever, Diosc. 

Terapratog, a, ov, of four days, on 
the fourth day, r. yevEGdat, to be fotir 
days dead, Hdt. 2, 89 ; dtpiKVEiGdat 
rerapratovg, Plat. Rep. 616 B ; 
r. irvpETOt, quartan-fever, Id. Tim. 
86 A. 

TerapTTjiuopiaiog, a, ov, to be had 
for a quarter cf an obolus, worth as 
much, Lat. quadrantarius : from 

TETaprr/fioptov, ov, to, {TETaprog, 
fjoptov) the fourth part, Hdt. 2, 180 ; 
esp. of an obolus, Lat. quadrans, 
Arist. Pol. 7, 1, 4. 

TeTaproXoyio, o, to take every 
fourth man, Lat. quartare. 

Tiraprog, rj, ov, the fourth, Horn., 
who also has Ep. form Tirparog : to 
riraprov, as adv., the fourth time, 
Horn., or (as Wolf) TOTirapTov. 
Adv. -Tog, four-fold, Lat. quadruplo, 
Plat. Tim. 86 A, cf. Lob. Phryn. 311. 
— II. r) TETapTr/,—1. (sub. rj/xspa) the 
fourth day, Hes. Op. 802.— 2. (sub. 
fjoipa) a liquid measure (cf. our quart); 
the Spartan kings had a fiidi/uvog ol 
corn and a tetuptt] of wine on the 
1st and 7th of the month, Hdt. 6, 57. 
(Sanscr. chaturtha stands between 
1485 


TETP 

rsraprog and Lat. quartus : cf. Li- 
thuan. ketwirta.) 

TsTaGdny, Ep. for ETSTuGdnv, 3 
dual plqpf. pass, from te'lvo, II. 4, 
536; 14,404. 

Tetuto, Ep. for ereraro, 3 plqpf. 
pass, from te'lvo, Horn. 

Terdxarai, Ion. 3 pi. pf. pass, 
from tuggo, Hdt. [a] 

Tere?.e(j/Lcivov, part. pf. pass, from 
te?,eo, Horn. 

Terev^arat, Ion. 3 pi. pf. pass, 
from tevxo, Horn. 

Tetevxetov, 3 dual pf. from tevxo, 
II. 13, 346 ; but Buttm., CataL Verb, 
s. v. rvyxuvo), would read etevx^tov, 
considering redupl. impf. tetevxetov, 
post-Horn. 

TetevxvU-o.1, an Ep. pf. pass, with 
pres. signf. formed from the subst. 
rei^ea, without any pres. in use : — 
to be armed, inf. TETEVxVGdat, Od. 22, 
104. 

TsTEXvr/fiEvog, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from texvug), artificially. 

TETTjpr/jusvo)^, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from TT/psu, attentively. 

TETir/fjat, (Ho, tlvo) : — to be sor- 
rowful, to sorrow, mourn, Horn., though 
of the indie, he only uses 2 dual te- 
t'ltigQov, II. 8, 447; elsewh. always 
the part. TETtrj/uivog, TETirffiivrj (as 
in Hes. Th. 163), always with fjTop 
added, except in II. 9, 30, 695 :— be- 
sides, we find the act. form TETtr/og 
(in same signf.) mostly in the phrase 
TETtrjoTi dvfio, with sorrowing heart, 
II. 11, 555; 17, 664; 24, 283 ; also, 

Ifrv TETiTJOTEQ, II. 9, 13 ; 7]GCLV TETITJ- 

otec, they were sorrowing, distressed. 
II. 9, 30, 695.— No act. tieu occurs : 
Dut the word is akin to tlvelv, Ttfio- 
pEtGdai, to be punished, and so made 
sad. [I] 

TsTljUEvog, 7], ov, part. pf. pass, 
from tlo, Horn. 

TetM, shortd. for TErXadi, v. 1. II. 
4, 412, for Terra. 

TetMOi, poet, imperat. pf. of *rAaw, 
Horn., and Hes. 

TETlairjv, poet. opt. pf. oPrAdw, II. 

Te.-M/uev, Ep. inf. pf. of *t1uo, 
Od.; cf. Herm. H. Horn. Cer. 148 [«j; 
but T£T?iu[i£v, 1 pi. pf., not found in 
Horn. 

TETMuEvat, Ep. inf. pf. of *tMo, 
Od. 

TET?nj6g, oTog, fern, -rjvla, Ep. and 
Ion. part. pf. of T?ido, Horn. 
TETfj.rjfj.ivoc:, 7j, ov, part. pf. pass. 

of TEflVO), Od. 

TsTfirjog, Ep. part. pf. of te/ivo), 
(with pass, signf.), Ap. Rh. 

Tsrfiov, Ep. for ETETfiov, an aor. 
without any pres., used by Horn, in 
indicat. both with and without augm., 
to reach, come up to, find, £v6' 6y£ Ne- 
gtojj' irETfiE, II. 4, 293 ; ovk ivdov 
kfLVfiova TETfiEv uKoiTiv, 6, 174, etc. ; 
ov yr)pac etet/iev , Od. 1, 218 ; and 
once in the 2 sing, subjunct., Od. 15, 
15. — 2. c. gen., to receive by fate or lot, 
have by, partake of, aTaprrjpolo yEvi- 
eirjc, Hes. Th. 610. 

TETOKvla, fern. part. pf. of tucto, 
Has. Op. 589. 

TEToTifirfKorug, adv. part. pf. from 
Toledo, Polyb. 1, 23, 5. 

Terope, Ep. redupl. aor. 2 of ropiu, 
Hesych. 

TiTopsg, ol, al, -pa, rd, Dor. for 
TEGGapEc, Hes. Op. 696, Epigr. in 
Hdt. 7, 228. 

TEToprjGu, irreg. fut. from Topso, 
q. v. 

Terpd-, for TETopa, TEGGapa, only 
in the deriv. and compd. words, which 
follow. 

1486 


TETP 

TETpafidfiov, ov, gen. ovog, (rirpa-, 
fiaivo) :— four-footed, irnrot, Eur. El. 
476; r. dTrfjvrf — TEdptTCTrov, Id. Tro. 
517 ; r. xv^o-c, %pdlta, the hoofs, trap- 
pings of horses, Id. Phoen. 792, 808 : 
— TErpaj3dfj.OGt yvlotg, in the shape 
of a quadruped, Id. Hel. 376. [/3a] 

TsTpdfidprjg, ig, (TETpa-, (3dpog) 
four times as heavy, Alcae. 83, in poet, 
gen. pi. T£Tpaj3aprjcov. 

T£Tpd(3t$2.og, ov, (TETpa-, f3tj3Xog) 
consisting of four books, title of a book 
by Ptolemy, Buttm. Mus. d. Alter- 
thumsw. 2, 3, p. 485. [a] 

TETpdftoEiog, ov, — T£GGapdj3oiog, 
Call. Dian. 53, Q. Sm. 6, 547. [d] 

T£Tpd/3puxvg, eog, 6, a metrical 
foot consisting of four short syllables, 

USU. TrpOKEXEVGfiaTLKOg. 

TsTpdyr/pvg, v, gen. vog, (TETpa-, 
yfjpvg) four-toned, r. uoidr], the music 
of the tetrachord, Terpander ap. Strab. 
p. 618. 

T£rpdy?MGGog, ov, of four tongues 
or languages. 

TETpaylux^i Ivog, 6, r), {TETpa-, 
yT^ox'tv) f our points or angles, 

square, Leon. Tar. 35. 

TsTpdyvdOog, ov, (TETpa-, yvddog) 
with four jaws, esp. as epith. of a spi- 
der, fyahdyyiov, Strab. 

TETpaypd/n/ndTog, ov, (TETpa-, ypdfi- 
fia) of four letters : to t., the word of 
four letters, i. e. in Hebrew the sacred 
name JeHoVaH. 

TsTpdypafj/uog, ov, with or of four 
lines. 

TeTpdyvog, ov, (TETpa-, yva) as 
large as four yvat of la?i.d, Od. 7, 113 : 
— TETpdyvov as subst., a measure of 
land, as much as a man can plough in a 
day, Od. 18, 374, cf. Ap. Rh. 3, 1344. 
[a] 

TsTpdyovso, o, (TETpdyovog) c. 
acc. pers., to stand in square with an- 
other, 6 ' kprjg TETpayuvEi tov Ala, 
astrolog. phrase in Luc. (?) Philop. 24. 

TsTpdyovla, ag, r),, the spindle-tree, 
bird-cherry, Lat. euonymus europaeus, 
so called from its square fruit, The- 
ophr. 

TeTpayovtalog, a, ov,~T£Tpdyo- 
vog. 

TETpdyovL^o), f. -lgo, (TETpdyovog) 
to make square, square, of lLies or num- 
bers, Plat. Theaet. 148 A, Rep. 527 
A: r. kvkKov, to square the circle, 
Arist. Soph. El. 11, 3. 

TsTpdytoviov, ov, to, a cloak with 
four lappets, dub. 

TsTpdyuvLGfjog, ov, 6, (TETpayo- 
v't^o) a making square : quadrature, as 
of the circle, Arist. Anal. Post. 1, 9, 
1, Soph. El. 11, 3. 

TeTpdyuvoEL^Tjg, ig, square-looking. 

TETpdyovoTcpoguTcog, ov, (TETpd- 
yiovog, TtpogoTTOv) square-faced, of ot- 
ters and beavers, Hdt. 4, 109. 

TETpdyovog, ov, (TETpa-, yovog) 
strictly four-angled, but usu. with four 
equal angles, rectangular, esp. square, 
Hdt. 1, 178, 181, Thuc, etc. : r. tp- 
yaGia, of the Hermes-statues, Thuc. 
6, 27 : to TETpdyovov, a square, esp. 
a body of men drawn up in a square, 
Lat. agmen quadratum, Xen. Lac. 12, 
1; r. Td^tg, in Thuc. 4, 125; cf. 
nXaiGtov. — II. made square, as broad 
as long, Lat. quadratus. — III. metaph., 
perfect as a square ; generally, complete, 
perfect, ^fper/ nal ttogI koX voo TETpd- 
yovog TETvy/Jsvog, Simon, .ap. Plat. 
Prot. 344 A (Fr. 12, 2 Schneidew.), 
cf. Arist. Eth. N. 1, 10, 11.— IV. r. 
dpiQfiog, a square number, i. e. a num- 
ber multiplied into itself, Plat. Theaet. 
147 E. — V. ifidnov and GxVfia te- 
rpdyovov, the Greek cloak which hung 


TETP 

square, while the Roman toga formed 
a jjfWivuhiov. — VI. Adv. -vog, Plu- 
lostr. 

TsTpdyovodrjg, Eg,= T£Toayovoet 
6?/g. 

TeTpddatcTv?uaiog, a, ov, four fin- 
gers long or broad. 

TETpdddnTvlog, ov, four -fingered. 

TETpudapx£Ojuat,= TETpapxiofiai. 
Hence 

TETpudapxta, ag, r), = TETpapxia, 
Aristid. 

TETpddnov, ov, to, (TETpdg) a num- 
ber of four, four united persons or things, 
a quaternion, also TETpddcov, Philo, 
and N. T. 

TETpddtGTai, ol, young people who 
met to make merry on the fourth of the 
month, Alex. Xopny. 1 ; cf. Meineke 
Menand. p. 110. — II. men born to a life 
of toil, like Hercules, who was born 
on the fourth of the month (TETpdg, Q. 
v.), A. B. p. 309. 

TETpadpaxfitalog, a, ov,= sq 

TETpddpaxfiog, ov, (TETpa-, 6pa- 
XfJrj) weighing or worth four drachms : 
TO T., a silver coin of four drachms, te- 
tradrachm, Plat. Ax. 366 C. 

TETpddvjuog, ov, (TETpdg) fourfold, 
Opp. C. 2, 181. (-dvfiog is plainly an 
adj. numeral ending, cf. didviiog, Tpi- 
Svfjog, ircTdovfJog, also d/j<j)idv/jQg.) 
[a] 

Te-Tpddov, 6, a bird, prob. of the 
grouse kind, tetrao Linn., Alcae. 116: 
cf. TETpa!;. 

TETpddopog, ov, (dopov II) four 
palms long or broad, [a] 

TETpd£?UKTog, ov,—sq., 6(big, Anth. 
P. 7, 210. 

Terpae/l^, lnog, 6, if, (TETpa-, 
four times wound or twisted round : te- 
TpaEkt^, r), a plant of the thistle kind, 
also TETpdhit;, q. v. 

TETpdEvrjg, £c,=sq.,Theocr. 7, 147. 

TeTpdsvog, ov, (TETpa-, ivog) of 
four years, four years old, Lat. quadri- 
mus, izalg, Call. Fr. 154. [a] 

TETpuETTjpia, ag, r), a term of four 
years. 

TETpuETTfpiKog, 7}, ov, of or belong- 
ing to a TETpaETTjpig. 

TeTpdETrjpig, (sc. eoprr/), idog, r), a 
festival held every four years, like the 
Olympic games. 

TsTpdiTTipog, ov,= sq. 

TeTpuETr/g, ig, (TETpa-, sTog) four 
years old, Plat. Legg. 793 E.— II. pa- 
rox. TETpasTT/g, Eg, of four years, xpo- 
vog, Hdt. 1, 199. Hence 

TETpdETia, ag, r), a term of four 
years, Theophr. 

TsTpd^EVKTog, ov,= sq., Philem. de 
Nomin. 318. 

TsTpdfyyog, ov, (TETpa-, C,vyov) 
four-yoked, oxog, Eur. Hel. 1039 :— 
generally, fourfold : to t. (sc. upfia), 
a four-horsed chariot. 

Terpd^yf, vyog, 6, 7j,=TETpdC,vyog, 
Nonn. 

Terpdfw, to cackle, as a hen does on 
laying an egg, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath 
398 D. 

TsTpdrjfJspog, ov, of four days, last 
iiig four days. 

TETpadiXv/Jvog, ov, (TiTpa-, QiTiVfi- 
vov) : — of four layers, t. cdnog, a 
shield of four ox-hides, II. 15, 479, Od. 
22, 122.^ 

TsTpddvpog, ov, (dvpa) with four 
doors or openings, [a] 

TsTpatvo, lengthd. from Root 
TPA-; fut. TETpdvo: aor. ETirprjva, 
in Horn. TETprjva: later ETiTpdva: 
also, fut. Tpr'fGO : aor. irprfGa : pf. 
pass. TETpr/fiai : — Horn, only uses the 
aor. We have a pres. mpaivo, in 
Theophr., with an aor. iTiTpava, Id 


TETP 

H. PI. 2, 7, 7 ; 5, 4, 5 (si vera 1.) : a 
3 pi. impf. pass. rerprfvovro, in Call. 
Dian. 244, "cf. rerprfvu. — The pres. 
rtrpdu, not till later. Generally, the 
compels, diarerp-, avvrerp-, are more 
used. To bore through, vierce, rt, 11. 
22, 396, Od. 5, 247 ; 23,* 198 ; AWog 
rerprffxevog, Hdt. 2, 96 ; so, nldog 
rerp., of the Danai'dae, Xen. Oec. 7, 
40 ; rerpavdelg avAbg, Leon. Tar. 
12. 

TerpdiTnzov, ov, rb, rare collat. 
form of redptTaxov. [d] 

TerpdKai6eKderrfg,eg,fourteenyears 
old. — II. parox. -errjg, eg, of fourteen 
years. 

Terpdnatdenerrfg, fern, ertg, idog, 
=foreg. I, Isocr. 388 E. 

Terpdnepog, uv, (rerpa-, tcepag) 
four-horned, eAacpog, Anth. P. append. 
319, Opp. [a] 

TerpdnefydAog, ov, (rerpa-, ice(j>a- 
Aif) four-headed, Epigr. ap. Eust. II. 
p. 1353, 8 ; [with dA at the end of 
an hexam., as if -Ke<paAAog ; of. rpt- 
KetyaAog, nvvoKefyaAog]. 

TerpuKlvT], 7jg, 7f,—dptSaiitvrf, Hip- 
pon. 75. [/a] 

Terp&Ktc, (rerpa-) adv., four times, 
Od. 5, 306," Ar. Plut. 851 : post-Horn, 
also rerpam, Pind. N. 7, 153, Call. 
Epigr. 55, 2. Hence 

TerpuKig/ivptot, at, a, (fivpioi) four 
times ten thousand, forty thousand, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 1, 5: [o] and 

TerpdtctgYiAtoi, at, a, (x'tAiot) four 
thousand, Hdt. 2, 9, etc. [^i] 

Terpdiuuv, ov, gen. ovog, (rerpa-, 
kiuv) with four pillars, Orph. ad Mus. 
39. [E] r 

TerpanTiaarog, ov, (rerpa-, /cAaw) 
broken fourfold, in four, Procl. 

TerpdnAtfJog, ov, under all four quar- 
ters of heaven. 

TerpdnAlvog, ov, (rerpa-, kAlvt}) 
with four couches, Luc. Tox. 46. 

TerpaKvaptog, ov, Dor. for rerpd- 
KVTjptog, (rerpa-, iiVTffJTj) four-spoked, 
(kafj.bg rerp., of Ixion's wheel, Pind. 
P. 2, 73 ; Ivy!; rerp., the wryneck 
tied on the four- spoked wheel, lb. 4, 382. 

Terpanvd/juv, ov, dub. 1. for foreg. 

TerpdK.6pv,uj3og,ov, (rerpa-, nbpvfi- 
iSog III) : — with four bunches ; gener- 
ally, clustering, maabg, Anth. P. 7, 
23. 

TerpdKopuvog, ov, (rerpa-, nopu- 
vrf) four times a crow's age, Hes. Fr. 
50, 2. 

TerpaKoatot, at, a, four hundred, 
Hdt. 1, 178, etc. Hence 

Terpdnocioarbg, if, ov, the four-hun- 
dredth, LXX. 

Terpdiioorog, if, 6v,= reaaapaKoa- 
rog. [d] 

TerpdKorv?uatog, a,ov,= sq., Sext. 
Emp. p. 152. 

TerpdicbrvAog, ov, consisting of. or 
holding four norvAat, Theophil. Boe- 
ot. 1. 

Terpanrvg, vog, if, (rerpdg) : — the 
number four, Lat. quaternio, esp. with 
the Pythagoreans, who held it to be 
the root or source of all things, val 
fid rbv dfierepa t]jvx& napadovra 
rerpaarvv, naydv devdov (pvaeog, 
Carm. Aur. 48, cf. Sturz Emped. p. 
672 sq., Ritter Hist. Phil. 1, 363. 

TerpdnvnAog, ov, (rerpa-, KvnAog) 
four-wheeled, uitifvrf, II. 24, 324 ; dfia- 
fat, Od. 9, 242, Hdt. 1, 188. [g al- 
ways, except in Od. 1. c, ubi al. teo- 
aapdKViikoL.~] 

TerpdicuAog, ov, four-footed, [d] 

TerpuKOfita, ag, if, (rerpa-, KUfirf) 
a union of four villages, Strab. p. 405. 

TerpaKUfiog, ov, b, (rerpa-, tcu/iog) 
a triumphal song and dance sacred to 


TETP 

Hercules (cf. rerpadtarat II), Ath. 
618 C. [d] 

TerpdAlvov, rb, a fourfold lace or 
string, [a] 

TerpdAt^, if,—rerpaeAt^ II, The- 
ophr. 

TerpdAoyta, ag,rj, (rerpa-, Abyog) : 
— a group of four dramas, three tra- 
gedies and one satyric play, which 
were exhibited together on the Attic 
stage for the prize at the festivals of 
Bacchus, without the satyric play, 
the three tragedies were called rpt- 
AoyLa, v. Muller Gr. Literat. 1, p. 
319, Welcker Aeschyl. Trilogie. • 

Terpdfj,eprjg, eg, ( rerpa-, fiepog ) 
quadripartite, Plut. 2, 1139 B. 

Terpdfierpog, ov, (rerpa-, fierpov) 
consisting of four metres, i. e., in iam- 
bic, trochaic and anapaestic verse, 
consisting of four double feet, or syzy- 
gies, (Lat. versus octonarius) ; in dacty- 
lic, cretic, bacchiac, antispastic, cho- 
riambic, and paeonic verse, consisting 
of four feet, b rerp., a verse of this length, 
Ar. Nub. 642, 645 ; so, rb rerpdfie- 
rpov, Xen. Symp. 6, 3. [d] 

Terpa/jrfvtalog, a, ov,—sq., Diod. ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 549. 

Terpdfjrjvog, ov, (rerpa-, firjv) : — 
of four months, lasting four months, 
Thuc. 5, 63, Polyb., etc. [d] 

Terpa/jjuat, perf. pass, from rpentd, 
hence part, rerpafj.fj.evog, Horn., and 
Hes. 

Terpa/jvatog, a, ov,— rerpdfivovg, 
Diod. 

iTerpdfivrjGrog, ov, b, Tetramne- 
stus, a Sidonian, Hdt. 7, 98. 

Terpdftvovg, ovv, (rerpa-, fiva) : — 
of four minae, worth or weighing four 
minae, Ath. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 553. 

TerpdfJOipla, ag, if, a fourfold por- 
tion, Xen. An. 7, 2, 36 ; 6, 1 : from 

Terpd/jotpog, ov, (rerpa-, fiolpa) 
consisting of four parts, fourfold, <ppov- 
pd, Eur. Rhes. 5. [d] 

Terpduopog, ov, — foreg. [d] 

Terpd/jopcpog, ov, (rerpa-, fjopfyrf) 
four-shaped, fourfold, upat r., the four 
changing seasons, Eur. Incert. 120. [d] 

Terpavrtalog, a, ov, worth a fourth 
part, dub. 

TerpavvKTta, ag, rj, (vv%) a space 
of four nights. 

Terpatj, dyog and dicog, b, name 
of two kinds of wild birds, acc. to Ath. 
398 ; one prob. of the grouse kind, te- 
trao, Linn. ; the other a small bird ; 
cf. Epich. p. 25, Ar. Av. 885 ;— cf. re- 
rpt%, rerpdov, and also rarvpag. 

Terpdtjoog, ov, (rerpa-, £eo): — 
split four times, devdpa r., trees ivhich 
must be so split, before they can be 
worked, Theophr. H. PI. 5, 1, 9 : cf. 
dt%oog, fjovb^oog. 

Terpatjog, rj, ov, fourfold, Arist. 
Metaph. 12, 2, 7. 

TerpdoSta, ag, rj, and rerpdbSiov, 
ov, rb, (rerpa-, bdog) a place where 
four roads meet, Lat. quadrivium. 

Terpdodog, ov, f],~foreg., Orac. ap. 
Paus. 8, 9, 4 ; cf. rptodog. [d] 

Terpdoidtog, ov, (rerpa-, doidr/) of 
four notes in music, Plut. 2, 1132 D. 

Terpdbpyvtog, ov, (rerpa-, opyvta) 
four fathoms long or broad, Dio C. 

Terpdopla, ag, j], a four-horsed char- 
iot, Pind. O. 2, 8, P. 2, 8, etc. : from 

Terpdopog, ov, contr. rerpupog, 
(rerpa-, dpui) : — yoked four together, 
tTTTVOt, Od. 13, 81 ; r. dpfia, a four- 
horse chariot, Pind. P. 10, 101, etc.: 
also, rerpupog bxog, rerpupov dp/ja, 
Eur. Hipp. 1229, Ale. 483— II. four- 
legged, ravpog, Soph. Tr. 507. [d] 

TerpditaTiat, (rerpa-, nrdlai) adv., 
four times long ago, i. e. long, long ago, 


TETP 

! Call. Epigr. 2, 4 ; cf detcaizd Aai. 

Terpd7rd?.aiortaiog, a, ov, = sq., 
Geop. 

TerpdrrdAatarog, ov, (rerpa-, na- 
Aatarfi) of four spans, four spans long 
or broad, Hdt. 2, 149. [d] 

Terpd7reJoc, ov, (rerpa-, nedov) 
of or with four surfaces, Hdn. 8, 4. — II. 
of four feet, ru ir'Adret, Polyb. 8, 6, 4; 
cf. Orac. ap. Plut. Aemi.l. 15. 

Terpdnefrg, ov, (rerpa-, ne^a) four- 
footed, Orph. Lith. 741. [d] 

TerpdiTTfxvatog, a, ov,~sq. 

TerpdrtTfxvgy v, gen. eog, (rerpa-, 
KVX V S) f our cubits (six feet) long, Hdt. 
7, 69, Plat., etc. ; of men, six feet, high, 
tall fellows, Ar. Ran. 1014.— Cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 549. [d] 

TerpaTrAdatd^o, to make fourfold. 

TerpaTTAaaieTridifjepijg, eg, 4§ times 
as great (14:3), Arithm. Vett— So, 
rerpanAaoieTtmefJTCTog, ov, 4| times 
as great (21 : 5). — Terpa-nAaate'Ktre- 
raprog, ov, 4| limes as great (17 : 4). — 
rerpaTcAaGteirirerpafieprfg, eg, 4| 
times as great (24 : 5).~rerpa7tAao'te- 
TCirpt/jepifg, eg, 4| times as great (19 : 4). 
— rerpaTrAaateTTtrptrog, ov, 4J times 
as great (13 : 3). — rerpaTrAaaie^fit- 
ovg, V, 4£ times as great (9 : 2). 

TerparrAdcnog, a, ov, fourfold, four 
times as much, Lat. quadruplus, Plat. 
Rep. 369 E, etc. Adv. -iug. Hence 

TerpaTvAaaibrTfg, rfrog, r), multipli 
cation by four. 

TeTpair?Maluv, ov, gen. ovog, = 
rerpaTrAdatog. 

'TerpaTzAedpta, ag, if, an area of four 
nAedpa, Inscr. : from 

TerpdirAedpog, ov, \rerpa-, rrAi 
dpov) consisting of four plethra, Polyb. 
6, 27, 2. 

Terpd7r/lei>poc, ov, (rerpa-, ttAev 
pd) four-sided, kicjv, Anth. 

TerpaTtAy or rerpaTrAfj, adv., in a 
fourfold manner, fourfold, II. 1, 128. 

Terpa7rAooc, if, ov, contr. -izAovg, 
7f, ovv, fourfold, Lat. quadruplus : rb 
r.,— rerpafjotpta, Xen. An. 7, 6, 7. 
Adv. -nAtig, = foreg., LXX. (For 
deriv., cf. dnAbog.) 

Terpdnvovg, ovv, (rerpa-, Trveu, 
TTVOTf) with four nostrils : Lyc. has also 
a fem. rerpdirvrj, 1313. 

TerpdTTodrjdbv, adv., on four feet, 
Ar. Pac. 896 : from 

TerpdTtbdifg, ov, b, (rerpa-, novg) 
four-footed. — II. four feet long, broad 01 
deep. Hence 

TerpaTrodrfTL, adv., on all fours, 
Polyb. 5, 60, 7. 

Terpdrrodta, ag, if, (rerpdirovg II.) 
a measure or length of four feet, Bockli 
Inscr. 1, p. 279. 

Terpdirodtfa, f- -tau, (rerpdrcovg) 
to go on all fours, to be or live as a qua- 
druped, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 48. Hence 

Terpdnodtarifg, ov, b, going on all 
fours, quadrupedal. 

Terpdirodtari, adx.,=rerpa7rod7]- 
77, Luc. D. Mar. 7, 2. 

Terpdrcodog, ov, collat. - form oj 
rerpdrcovg, Lob. Phryn. 546. [d] 

Terpd7roAig, eug, if, poet, rerpd- 
rrroAtg, of or ivith four cities, Aabg r., 
of the northern part of Attica, Eur. 
Heracl. 81, ubi v. Elmsl. ; fecmposed 
of Oenoe, Marathon, Probalinthus, 
and Tricorythus, cf. Ar. Lys. 285 ; 
Strab. p. 446. — 2. hupturj, the Dorian 
Tetrapolis, between Locris and Thes- 
saly, composed of Erineus, Boeum, 
Pindus, and Cytinea, Strab. p. 425 
sqq. — 3. rffg Ivptag, or leAevKtg, 
composed of Antiochla, Apamea, 
Laodicea, and Seleucia, Strab. p. 
749f. — 4. of Cephallenia, tconsisting 
1487 


TETP 

of Pale, Cranii, Same, and Pronif, 
Tliuc. 2, 30. [fi] 

TerpdiroTiog, ov, (rerpa-, ttoMo)) 
turned up, ploughed four times, Theocr. 
25,26. [a] 

Terpdixopog, ov,with four passages, 
ways or holes, [a] 

Terpdrrog , ov, poet, for rerpditovg, 
Arat. 214. [«] 

Terpdnovg, 6, rj, -irovv,rb, (rerpa-, 
ttovs ) four-footed, Hdt. 2, 68 ; 4, 71 ; 
leia rerpdirovg, a booty of cattle, 
Polyb. 1, 25, 7 : — rd rerpdrroda, qua- 
drupeds, Hdt. 3, 106, Thuc. 2, 50, etc. 
—II. of four feet in length, Plat. Meno 
85 B, C. [a] 

TerpaTcpbgonog, ov, with four faces 
or fronts. 

Terpdnrepog, ov, (rerpa-, rzre- 
pbv) four-winged, Soph. Fr. 27. 
Hence 

T ' erpanrepvlllg, idog, rj, a four- 
wing, i. e. a grasshopper or locust, Boeot. 
word in Ar. Ach. 871 ; Elmsl. thinks 
that by rm> bpralLxuv V T & v rerpa- 
rrrepvTCktbuv, is intended birds and 
beasts; andDind. follows him;— but the 
rerpaixrepvULduv is prob. brought in 
reap' virovoiav. 

TerpdnrlXog, ov, (rerpa-, tztlTiov) 
four-winged, Ar. Ach. 1082. 

Terpanro, Ep. for krerp., 3 sing, 
plqpf. pass, from rperco, Horn. 

TerpdirroTiig , rj, poet, for rerpdno- 
Titg, Eur. 

Terpd-KTvxog, ov, (rerpa-, nrvxv) 
fourfold, four-leafed, Hipp. 

Terpdnruroc, ov, with four cases, 
Gramm. 

Terpdnvloc, ov, four-gated. 

Terpdirvpyia, ag, rj, (rerpa-, izvp- 
yoc) a building with four towers, Polyb. 
31, 26, 11. Hence 

tT erpaTTvpyta, ac, r), Tetrapyrgia, 
name of a place in Cyrenaica, Strab. 
p. 838. 

Terpanuyuv, uvoc, 6, a plant,— 
rpayoTtuyuv, Diosc. 

Terpd-Kulia, ac, r), a team of four 
horses. 

Terpdfap'aftdog, ov, with four staves, 
rods, streaks or rows. 

Terpdp'p'vdfJ.og, ov, consisting of four 
metres. 

Terpufifrv/Ltog, ov, (rerpa-, j^v/ibg) 
with four poles and yokes, i. e. eight- 
horsed, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1,51; also re- 
rpdpvfiog. 

Terpapxecj, to be a tetrarch, N.T. : 
from 

Terpdpxvc, ov, b, (rerpdg, apxo) a 
tetrarch, as among the Galatians in 
Asia, of whom each tribe had four 
chiefs, Plut. Anton. 56, etc.— II. a 
leader of four "koxoi. Hence 

Terpapxia, ag, rj, a tetrarchy, the 
•power or dominions of a tetrarch, Eur. 
Ale. 1154, Dem. 117, 26, Plut. Anton. 
36. — Thessaly was anciently divided 
into 4 tetrarchies, Thirl w. H. of Gr. 
6, p. 14 ; cf. rerpdg II. — II. r. imrt- 
kt), the command of four Xoxoi, Arr. 
An. 3, 18. Hence 

Terpapxinog, rj, ov, of, belonging to 
a tetrarch or tetrarchy, Strab. 

Terpapxog,ov,b,— rerpdpxvg, Plut. 
2, 768 B. 

Terpdg, ddog, ?/, the number four,— 
rerpanrvg, Arist. Metaph. 13, 3, 9, 
etc. : esp., — 2. the fourth day, Hes. 
Op. 792, 796, etc. : — rerpddi yeyovag, 
proverb, of one who labours for others, 
not for himself (cf. rerpadiarrjg), 
Plat. (Com.) Incert. 29, Ariston. 'HA. 
f>iy. 6. — II. =rerpapx'ta I, Hellan. ap. 
Harpocr. s. v. rerpapxta. (Strictly 
shortd. for rerrapdg.) 

Terpdg, dvrog, 6, the fourth part. — 
1488 


TETP 

II. a coin, a fourth, like Lat. quadrans; 
cf. t%dg. 

Terpdarjiiog, ov, (rerpa-, cr)[ia) of 
four signs : in music, of four kinds of 
time, Osann Anal. Cr. p. 76, Auctar. 
Lex. p. 157. [a] 

TerpdaKakuog, ov, with four cuaTi- 
fioi : four-oared, Diod. 

TerpaoKelrjg, eg, (rerpa-, cuelog) 
four-legged, four-footed, Trag. ; r. oiu - 
v Q_g, of a k ind of griffin. Aesch. Fr. 

395! 

' '^erpdaadpov, ov, rb,four ases, the 
Rom. sestertius, one fourth of the de- 
narius, Arr. Epict. 

Terpacrddiog, ov, (rerpa-, crdSt- 
ov)four stades in length : rbr.,a length 
of four stades, Strab. [cr<i] 

Terpaardrr/pog, ov, (rerpa-, ara- 
rf)p) worth four staters, Ar. Eccl. 413. 

Terpdoreyog, ov, (rerpa-, areyrj) 
with four stories, Diod. 

Terpdarlxog, ov, (rerpa-, arexog) 
in four roivs, lines, LXX. 

TerpaoroLx'ta, ag, rj, a fourfold row 
or line, Theophr. : from 

Terpdarotxog, ov, (rerpa-, crolxog) 
in four rows, like rerpdartxog , The- 
ophr. 

Terpdaroov, ov, rb, an antechamber, 
Lat. atrium. 

Terpdaroog, ov, surrounded with 
four croat or cloisters. 

TerpdorvTiog, ov, (rerpa-, arvlog) 
with four pillars in front, of a temple, 
Vitr. 

TerpdcvXkdfi'ia, ag, rj, a being of 
four syllables : from 

TeTpdcvTJidftog, ov, of four sylla- 
bles. 

Terpdaxto'rog, ov, split or parted 
into four. 

TerpdaxoLvog, ov, four axolvot, 
(i. e. 240 stades) long, Strab. 

Terpdaufidrog, ov, (rerpa-, ad\xa) 
with four bodies, Paul. S. Ambo 252. 

Terpdro/iog, ov, cut fourfold, in four. 
[a] 

Terpdrovog, ov, of four tones or 
notes, [a] 

Terpdrog, rj, ov, poet for reraprog, 
fourth, Horn., Hes., Pind. ; rb rerpa- 
rov, the fourth time, II. 21, 177, Hes. 
Op. 594 v Sc. 363. 

Terpdrpoxog, ov, four-wheeled. 

Terpdrpv<pog,ov, (rerpa-, Opvirro) : 
— broken into four pieces, or, that may 
be so broken, dprog, Hes. Op. 440. 

Terpdcpa, pf. from rperro), also re- 
rpo<pa: — but — II. dub. for rerpocpa, 
pf. from rpecpu, in Simmias. 

TerpdqjdXayyapxia, ag, r), the com- 
mand of a rerpacpaXayyia : from 

Terpd(pd?iayydpxv r ' ou ' b, (dpx^) 
the leader of a rerpatyaXayyia. 

TerpdtpdXayyla, ag, r), (rerpa-, Qd- 
2,ay$;) a corps of four phalanxes or a 
phalanx in four divisions, Polyb. 12, 
20, 7, Ael. Tact. 40. 

TerpdtydXrjpog, ov, of a helmet in 
II. 5, 743; 11, 41, usu. taken as=re- 
rpdfyalog. — If a lengthening of the 
form rerpd(f>aXog be not allowed (and 
it is suspicious, for in both places d/z- 
§'i<l>a\og is added), Buttman's assump- 
tion (Lexil. s. (paXog 9) becomes very 
prob., viz. that the root is (paTinpog (a 
word never indeed found in use), ei- 
ther the plume itself, or an epithet of it ; 
and so, rerpa(j>d%npog would mean 
with four crests or plumes : cf. (pdXrj- 
pog, (j)a?i7]pibc)v. [a] 

Terpd(j)d?iog, ov (rerpa-, <pd2,og) : — 
Kvven, KOpvg, a helmet with a fourfold 
<pd!og, II. 12, 384 ; 22, 315 ; v. <j>dXog, 
aixtpidaXog, and foreg. 
' Terpdcpap/xaKog, ov, compounded of 
four drugs. 


TETP 

Terpdcparai, -(paro, Ep. and Ion. 3 
pi. pf. and plqpf. pass, from rpeTro, II. 
[o] 

Terpd<pe, v. 1. II. 21, 279 ; 23, 348, 

for y erpa<j>e. 

Terpd(j>v?iog, ov, (rerpa-, fyvlrj) di 
vided into four (pv?iai, Hdt. 5, 66. 

Terpdxd, (rerrapeg) adv., in four 
parts, r. dtave/ietv ri, Plat. Gorg. 
464 C. 

Terpdxetp, X El P oc > b, h, four-handed. 
[a] 

Terpdxv, adv., = rerpaxa, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 2, 7, Luc. Navig. 10. 

Terpaxdd, adv., poet, for rerpaxa, 
II. 3, 363, Od. 9, 71, cf. and 
rpixdd. [du] 

Terpax'^o), f- -icu, (rerrapa) to di- 
vide into four parts : to do or engage to 
do the fourth part, Ar. Fr. 688. 

Terpar/iov or rerpdxfJ-ov, ov, rb, 
shortened for rerpddpaxfJ.ov, Bockh 
Inscr. 1, p. 750. 

Terpdxotalog, a, ov,— rerpdxoog, 
Inscr. 

TerpdxoivtKog, r), bv,= sq., Diosc. 

Terpdxolvi^, lnog, b, i), holding four 
XOLvmeg. 

Terpdxoog, ov, contr. -xovg, ovv, 
holding four rbeg, Anth. [«] 

TerpaxopdLKbg, 7), ov, of or belong 
ing to the tetrachord, Plut. : from 

Terpdxopdog, ov, (rerpa-, x°P$v) '■ 
—four-stringed: rb T., the tetrachord, 
a scale comprising two tones and a 
half, Arist. Probl. 19, 33 ;— the oldest 
Greek musical system, and the base 
of all later ones, v. Muller Literat. ol 
Greece 12 § 3, Diet. Antiqq. p. 625. 

Terpaxpovia, ag,r),four times, four 
kinds of time or measure. 

Terpaxpbviog, ov,=sq. 

Terpdxpovog, ov, of four times or 
four kinds of time. 

Terpdxvrpog, ov, (rerpa-, xvrpog) 
made of four pots, rpvtpdXeia, Batr. 
258. 

Terpdxopog, ov, with four divisions, 
Diosc. 

Terpdx&g, (rirrapeg) adv., in a 
fourfold manner, Arist. Categ. 12, 1 
Plut. 

Terpdo)v, uvog, 6, also rerpdduv, 
a bird of the grouse kind, tetrao Linn., 
Plin. (Akin to rerpa^.) 

Terpdurog, ov, (rerpa-, ovg) with 
four ears or handles, Simarist. ap. Ath. 
483 A. 

Terpe/ialvu, used only in pres. and 
impf., to tremble, Hipp., Ar. Nub. 294, 
374. (A redupl. form of rpeu, rpe- 

flU.) 

Terprjjuai, pf. pass, from rerpaivu. 

Terpfinepog, ov, (r)fiepa) of four 
days: i) rerprj/xepog (sc. rjjiepa), the 
fourth day. 

Terprjva, Ep. for trerprjva, aor. 
from rerpalvu. 

Terpriva, dub. for rerpaLvu, in 
Hipp., and Callim. ; although Buttm 
Catal. Verb. s. v. rirpdu, lets it pass 
as Ion. 

Terprjpr/g, rj, (sc. vavg) a quadri- 
reme, Polyb. 1, 47, 5. Cf. rpirjpng. 

TerpnpiKbg, f), ov, 7z"kolov,=Soxeg., 
Polyb. 2, 10, 5. 

Terpr/xa, intr. perf. with pres. 
signf. from rapdaato, q. v. ; hence 
part. fem. rerprixvla, II. 7, 346 ; and 
in II. 2, 95, Ep. 3 sing, plqpf. rerpj/- 
X El - 

Terpiyet, Ep. 3 plqpf. from rpifa. 
II. [i] 

Terplyv la, part. fem. pf. from rpi- 
£0, Horn. 

TeTply&rag, Ep. for rerpiydrac, 
acc. pi. part. masc. pf. from rotfa, ll. 
2, 314. 


TETT 

Terpifj, tyog, 7), a wild bird, prob. 
of the grouse kind, Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 7 : 
cf. re>p«f. 

TeTpo/Lcog, 6,= Tpbuog, Gramm. 

TsTpopyviog, ov, (6pyvia)—TETpd- 
opyviog, Xen. Cyn. 2, 5. 

Terpo^a, perf. from rpe<jkj, Od. 23, 
237. — II. pf. from rpinu, q. v. 

Terpo)0o?i,Lalog, a, ov, = rerptoBo- 

TeTpG)[3oM£(j), to receive four obols ; 
hence, to be a soldier, Theopomp. 
(Com.) Strat. 2, cf. sq. : from 

TsTpupoAog, ov, (rerpa-, oftoloc) 
weighing or worth four obols, Lob. 
Phryn. 549: proverb., TETpdfio'hov 
rovr' egti, it's very dear, Ar. Pac. 
254, ubi v. Schol. — II. to Terpufio- 
2.0V, apiece of four obols ; esp. of the 
soldiers' pay ; hence proverb., rerpw- 
/SdAou [3iog, a soldier's life, Paus. ap. 
Eust. 1405, 29. 

TerpuKovra, Dor. for TEGGapdaov- 
ra, Archimed. 

TeTpuKocrofxopLov, ov, to, Dor., 
the fortieth part. 

TeTpuKOGTog, rj, ov, Dor. for teg- 

CapUKOGTOg. 

TsTpufiEvog, tj, ov, part. pf. pass, 
from TiTpcocjuco, Hdt. 

TsTpupLa, ag, t), contr. for TSTpao- 
pia. 

TeTpupic, Idog, 7j,=foreg. 

TsTpupiGTog, ov, = Terpopog, te- 
ipdopog, Soph. Fr. 781. 

TeTpupoc, ov, contr. for TETpdopog, 
q. v. 

TeTpupocpog, ov, (TETpa-, bpo<pi]) of 
four stories, Hdt. 1, 180. 

Terra, a friendly or respectful ad- 
dress of youths to their elders, Father, 
II. 4, 412 ; cf. TUTa, uttcl, umra, air- 
(f>a, Tru'K'xa. f Cf. also TETAa. 

TeTTdpdKovTa, TeTTapeg, etc., Att. 
for TEcaap-. [pa] 

TeTTlyo/XTjTpa, ag, t), (tettl^, [lij- 
Tpa) the matrix or larva of the TETTlt;, 
Arist. H. A. 5, 30, 5.^ 

TsTTiyovia, 0)V, Ta, a smaller kind 
of tetti%, Arist. H. A. 4, 7, 13 ; cf. 
Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 887. 

TsTTiyocjopag, ov, {tetti^, (pepu) : 
— wearing a tetti% or cicada : the 
Athenians esp. were called TETTiyo- 
$6poi, because in early times they 
wore golden TETTtysg as an emblem 
of their race (cf. rernf 1L, Ar. Eq. 
1331. 

TeTTLyo(j)6pog, ov, v. foreg., Eust. 

TETTlyudrjg, Eg, (sldog) like a tet- 
Tit;, Luc. Bacch. 7. 

Ten %u., v. unfcj. 

TETTI3, lyog, 6, a kind of grass- 
hopper, Lat. cicada, a winged insect 
fond of basking at noon on single 
trees or bushes, when the male makes 
a chirping noise by striking the low- 
er membrane of the wing against the 
breast : this noise was so pleasing to 
the ear of the ancients, that their po- 
ets are always using it as a simile for 
sweet sounds, as II. 3, 151, Hes. Op. 
580, Sc. 393; and Plat, calls them 
MovgQv npo^rai, Phaedr. 262 D ; 
cf. Voss Virg. Eel. 5, 77. People 
kept them, as ncryv in Spain, in rush- 
cages, and fed them with yrjTEtov, 
Theocr. 1 , 52, Mel. 1 12. The Greeks 
ate their larvae. — II. xpVGea r., a gold- 
en cicada, such as were worn by the 
Athenians before Solon's time, as an 
emblem of their claim to being Ai- 
Toxdovsg (for such was the supposed 
origin of the insects) : prob. it was a 
pin with a gold cicada for a head, 
which served to fasten the icpofivAog 
or braid of hair on the crown, Thuc. 
I, 6; cf. TETTcyocpopag, Schol. Ar. 
94 


TEYK 

Nub. 984.— III. r. svdhioq, a lobster, 
Ael. (Prob. onomatop.) 

TsTvyuai, pf. pass, from tev%<j), 
Horn., plqpf., zTETvy/iTiv, Ep. reruy- 
(Mrjv, Horn. 

Tetvkeiv, Ep. redupl. inf. aor. 2 of 
tevxo), Od. 15, 77, 94. 

Tetv&i, 2 sing. pf. pass, from tzv- 
X<*>, II. : tetv^o, Ep. for etetv^o, 2 
sing, plqpf., U. 

TeTV(f>D[iEVug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from Tvcpou, stupidly, Dem. 665, 13. 

T£TVXV Ka > P art - TETvxv^g, pf. of 
Tvyxdvu, Horn. 

Tervx^cti, inf. pf. pass, from tevxu, 
Horn. 

Tsv, Dor. gen. from tv, gv, for 
gov, Alcman. 

Tev, Ion. and Dor. for Hvog, gen. 
from Tig ; but tev enclit. gen. for tl- 
vog from Tig, freq. in Horn., and Hes. 

Tsvyfia, aTog, to, (tevxu) that 
which is made, a work, Anth. 

iTevdsa, ag, t), Teuthea, a town of 
Achaia, Strab. p. 342. 

fTsvOiag, ov, 6, the Teutheas, a 
river of Elis, Strab. p. 342. 

Tev6L6iov, ov, to, dim. from tev- 
dig, Pherecr. Pers. 1, 10, Ephipp. 
"Ofioi. 1,4. [0?, 11. c] 

TevOidudrig, Eg, like a TEvd'ig. 

Tsvdig, toog, 7), a kind of cuttle-fish 
or squid, eaten at Athens, Lat. sepia, 
loligo, Simon. 201, Ar. Ach. 1156, 
Eq. 934, etc. [-ig, Ar. 11. c. ; though 
Draco p. 15, 24, makes it long.] 

Tsvdog or Tsvdog, 0, the sepia or 
cuttle-fish, Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 8, ap. 
Ath. 326 D : (seems a different spe- 
cies from foreg.) 

iTsvOpavia, ag, 7), Teuthrania, a 
city of Mysia, residence of the early 
kings of Mysia, on the Cai'cus, said 
to be so named from Teuthras, Xen. 
An. 2, 1, 3; Hell. 3, 1, 6: in Aesch. 
Suppl. 549 TsvdpavTog ugtv. — Also 
the territory around the city, Hdt. 2, 
10 ; in Pind. O. 9, 108 called Tev- 
OpavTog rrsdiov ; 7) TsvdpavTiug yf/, 
Anth. P. 3, 2. 

YYEvQpav'iorig, ov Ep. ao, b, son of 
Teuthras, i. e. Axylus, II. 6, 13. 

iTsvdpdvTiog , a, ov, of Teuthrania, 
Teuthranian, Eur. Licym. 3 : pecul. 
fem. TsvdpavTidg, v. Tsvdpavia, fin. 

iTsvdpug, avTog, 6, Teuthras, an 
ancient king of Mysia, Apollod. 2, 7, 
4 : from him Tsvdpavia said to be 
named, and called also TzvdpavTog 
ugtv, v. Tsvdpavia. — 2. a Greek from 
Magnesia before Troy, II. 5, 705. — 
Others in Paus. ; etc. 

TEvdudrjg, Eg, shaped like a Tsvdog. 

Tevfcptov, to, an herb of the ger- 
mander kind, Diosc. 3, 111. 

fT EVKpig, tfog, 7), fem. adj., of or 
relating to Teucer, or the Teucri, Teu- 
crian, 7) TsvKplg y?j, ala, in genl.= 
Tpcjdg, Aesch. Ag. 113; Hdt. 2, 
118. 

iTsvupoi, &v, ol, the Teucri, in 
genl. the Trojans, Hdt. 7, 122; so 
also were the priests of Jupiter in 
Olbe named, Strab. p. 672. — Also 
written TsvKpoi, Call. Dian. 231. 
- iTevicpog, ov, 6, Teucer, son of the 
Scamander and the nymph Idaea, acc. 
to Apollod. 3, 12, 1 the earliest king 
of Troy. — 2. son of Telamon and He- 
sione, half brother of Ajax, from Sa- 
lamis, II. 8, 266; after the Trojan 
war founded Salamis in Cyprus, 
Pind. N. 4, 76 : cf. Aesch. Pers. 895. 

TEVKTrjp, fjpog, 6, a maker. 

TevKTiKog, rj, ov, (Tvyxdvu) usually 
attaining to or reaching, Tivbg, Arist. 
Eth. N. 6, 9, 4. 

TevKTog, tj, 6v, verb. adj. from 


TETX 

tevxo), made, prepared, esp. well 
wrought, artificial ; v. TVKTOg. 

TsvKTup, opog, b,= T£VKTrjp, Man 
etho. 

Tev/idofiai, f. -7)Go\iai, dep. mid., 
— tevxo), TEvxo/J-ai, Antim. 3. 

^Tevfj.7]Giog, a, ov, of Teumesus, 
Teumesian ; for the proverb. 7) Tev- 
IxrjG'ia uld>iT7i%, v. Dubn. Cycl. Fr. p 
589, 3. 

iTsv/ZTjGbg, ov, 6, and TsvfJiriGGbg, 
Teumessus, a town of Boeotia on the 
road from Thebes to Chalcis, H 
Horn. Ap. 224; Eur. Phoen. 1100, 
etc. — Also a hillnear this city, Strab 
p. 412. 

Tsv^ig , Eog, rj, like Tv£ig, a putting 
together : a making, preparation. — II. 
(Tvyxdvu) attainment, acquisition, Arr. 
Epict. 

Tsvg, Ael. and Dor. for gov, gen 
of gv, tv : never enclit. 

fTsvTa, 7), Teuta, a queen of Illy 
ria, Polyb. 2, 4, 7. ? 

Tevtu^oj, for TavTa^o, to say or do 
the same thing : c. inf., to bid or order 
repeatedly, Pherecr. Incert. 55 : r. 7re 
pi ti, to linger, dwell upon a thing, be 
constantly at it, Plat. Rep. 521 E, Phil. 
56 E, Tim. 90 B, cf. Ruhnk. Tim. ; 
like SiaTpif3Eiv, Gixovdd^Eiv, Trpayfia 
TEVEGdai : later also in mid., The- 
mist. 

iTsvTafiiag, ov, b, Teutamias, a 
king of Larissa in Thessaly, Apollod. 
2, 4, 4. 

iTEVTu/j,[67]g, ov Ep. ao, b, son of 
Teutamus, a Pelasgian noble, i. e. 
Lethus, II. 2, 843. 

\TsvTafiog, ov, 6, Teutamus, a lead- 
er of the argyraspides, Plut. Eum. 13. 
—2. father of Bias, Diog. L. 1, 82; 
from whom a place in Priene was 
named TEVTa/UEiov, lb. 88. 

TevTaGiibg, ov, 6, a dwelling on a 
thing, occupation therewith. 

Tevtuo), collat. form from revrd- 
Hesych. 

jTEVTiaTxTiog, ov, b, Teutiaplus, an 
Elean, Thuc. 3, 29. 

TevtXiov or tevtXiov, ov,to,=tev- 
tIov, Att. for gzvtXiqv, Ar. Ran. 
942. 

TevtViq, idog, r), Att. for GEVT~kig, 
Theophr." 

TsvT?i6Eig, EGGa, ev, contr. ovg, 
ovGGa, ovv, of or full of beet: hence 
the island TsvT?^ovGGa or TevtTiovg- 
Ga, Beet-island, f Teutlussa, an island 
on the coast of Asia Minor near 
Rhodesf, Thuc. 8, 42 : from 

TevtXov, ov, to, Att. for the Ion. 
and common form gevtXov, a kitchen 
herb, beet, Lat. beta, Ar. Pac. 1014. 

iTEVT2,OVGGa, 7], V. SUb TEVTloEig. 

TEVTXocpdKTj, 7]g, 7), a dish of beet 
mixed with lentils, Diosc. [a] 

iTEVTOVEg, uv, ol, the Teutones, 
Strab. p. 196. 

TsvxscrQopog, ov, (tsvx°?> <P^po)) 
wearing armour, armed, Aesch. Cho 
627, Eur. Supp. 654, Rhes. 

TeVXEO), V. TETEVXW al - 

TEVXVEig, EGGa, ev, (Tevxog) armed, 
Opp. C. 3, 4. 

Tsvxvpvg, £f> (rsvxog, *apo) arm 
ed, Orph. Arg. 525. 

TEVxycTrip, fjpog, b, Aesch. Pers. 
901 ; TEVXVGTrjg, ov, b, Id.Theb. 644 ; 
(TEdxog) an armed man, warrior, v. 
Lob. Paral. 449. 

TsvxvTrjg, ov, b, =foreg. : fem 
-r]Tig, idog, Lyc. 

TEVXVTG)p, Opog, b,— T£VXT]GT7)p. 

TEVXQ7V?ldGT7]g, ov, b, (TEVxog, 
ttXuggw) making utensils or vessels 
Lyc. 1379. 

TEvrog, eog, t6,{tevxu) : — strictly 
1489 


TETX 


TE$P 


TEXN 


UKe ort'kov, a tool, implement, utensil : 
esp. in plur. tevxecl, like ivTsa, im- 
plements of war, armour, arms, very 
freq. m Horn., and Hes. ; more pre- 
cisely, apfjla revxea, TroXeiirj'ia r., II. 
6, 340 ; 7, 193 ; always of a warrior's 
whole armour, harness, rev^ea dvsiv, 
tcaradveiv, cnrodveiv, II, ; x a ^ K ^P ea 
revxe' utt' ufiuv gvXtjgelv, 11. 15, 
544; "Ektopi 6' rjpixoGE revxe' £ttl 
Xpot, 17, 210 :— so also in Soph. Aj. 
571, 577, etc. — 2. in plur. also, the 
tackle, rigging, etc., of a ship, Od. 15, 
218; 16,326.-3. later, esp., a vessel 
of any kind, hathing-tub, Aesch. Ag. 
1128: a cinerary urn, Soph. El. 1114, 
1120 ; a balloting-urn, Aesch. Ag. 815, 
Eum.742,etc. — 4. in medic, the human 
frame, body, as holding the intestines, 
cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : tevxocveoc- 
g€>v Ievkov, of an egg, Eur. Hel. 
258. — 5. after the Alexandrian age, 
also a book, Anth. P. 9, 239 ; cf. Jac. 
p. 13 ; hence, itEVTaTEvyoc, 6kt6tev- 
Xoc, etc. (The Germ. Zeug is from 
the same root.) 

T£VXO<j>6por, ov,{T£VXOC,(j)ipu) bear- 
ing arms, armed, Eur. Rhes. 3. 

TEY'Xfl : f. Tsvfa : aor. irev^a s 
pf. TErevxa : pf. pass. TETvyjiaL : fut. 
3 TETEv^o/nai: aor. pass, krvx^v 
(oft. used by Ep. in signf. of etvxov) ; 
— which tenses are all in Horn. : he 
also oft. uses the irreg. (poet.) 3 pi. 
TETEVx&Tac, TETEvxctTo, the latter 
also in Hes.Th. 581 : the redupl. aor. 
2 tetvkelv, and aor. mid. with act. 
signf. tetvkovto, TETV/cscdai, are also 
solely Ep. and Ion. ,=zTEi>^ai, TEvga- 
odat, Od. 15, 94, II. 1, 467 :— the pf. 
act. indeed appears in II. 13, 346 as a 
real act. (unless we read crru^erov 
for TETEvxarov, v. Spitzn. ad I.), but 
elsewh. it is used in the signf. of tv- 
yxdvu, q.v. ; (for in Plat. Rep. 521 E, 
TETEVraKE is the true reading, now 
generally adopted, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
395) : the fut. 3 tetev^ojucll has al- 
ways the intr. signf. of TETvy/nai, II. 
13, 345; 21, 322: besides ETvxdnv, 
the common reading gives tevxQ£v in 
Anacreont. 10, 5. 

To prepare, get or make ready, make, 
in Horn, and Hes. of any work, whe- 
ther of the mind or hands ; esp. of 
works in wood or metal, to work, II. 2, 
101; 18,373, etc. ; of women's handi- 
work, Eifiara r., Od. 7, 235 ; of food 
or meals, to dress, 20, 108, etc. ; and 
Hom.usestheEp.aor.,act.and mid.,re- 
tvkelv ,TETVKEadai, in this signf. only, 
and always joined with dalra, oelttvov 
and dbpnov, II. 1, 467 ; 2, 430, Od. 8, 61, 
etc. ; also, Jupiter is said r. 5fi,8pov 7)^ 
XaXaC,av, II. 10, 6 ; then, in many 
metaph. senses, tevx £LV akyEd tlvl, 
to work one woe, II. 1, 110 ; r. irbTiE- 
liov, davarov, yihuv, Od. 24, 476 ; 
20, 11 ; 18, 350 ; r. -koKl^lv, to make 
a rally, II. 15, 70, cf. Hes. Sc. 154; r. 
ydfiov, to bring about a marriage, Od. 
1, 277 ; r. 7ro/j.7rf}v, /3of/v, Od. 10, 18, 
188 : to form, create, II. 5, 449, Od. 8, 
177 : h 6' apa oi gtt)6eggl... alfivk't- 
ovr te "kbyovg kcu ettlkXottov Tjdoc 
revfr, Hes. Op. 79, cf. Hes. Th. 570, 
Op. 263 : — so also in later poets, Oeoc 
b iravra tevx uv flpoTolc, Pind. Fr. 
105; r. (ieIoc, Id. P. 12, 34; T.yal 
iropLTcdv, lb. 4, 292 ; r. yipac tlvl, to 
get him honour, Id. I. 1, 19 ; r. /ca/cd, 
Aesch. Eum. 125 ; gtuglv t. ev ak- 
\rfkatg, i. e. to quarrel, Id. Pers. 189 ; 
rarely like Spav, c. dupl. acc.,r£V£en> 
TLvd tl, to do a thing to one, Soph. 
Phil. 1189 ; etc.— The pres., impf., 
and fut. mid. TEvtfofxai also some- 
♦im?s take an acc. like the act.. II. 
H90 


19, 208, Od. 10, 182 ; though Tei)$o- 
fiat occurs also as fut pass., II. 5, 653. 
—In pass., oft. c. gen. rei, tevxegOcli 
Xpvoolo, KCLGOLTEpOLo, to be made of.., 
11. 18, 574, Od. 19, 226, Hes. Sc. 208; 
so in pf. act., etcltovoc f3obc fitvoZo 
tetevx&c, made of ox-hide, Od. 12, 
423 ; but also c. dat. rei, Od. 10, 210 ; 
19, 563. — II. the pf. pass., as repre- 
senting that which has been made, and 
so is existing, is oft. used (esp. by 
Horn.) as—yiyvEGdai or Elvai, chiefly 
in 3 sing., the plqpf. being used as 
impf., Zevc Ta/ilr/g tcoXe/liolo rirv- 
ktcli, II. 4, 84 ; cf. 5, 78, 402, Od. 4, 
392, etc. ; yvvaiKog dvrl tetv^o, thou 
wast like a woman, 11. 8, 163, cf. Od. 
8, 546 ; freq. of any thing ordained or 
destined, fiolpa TETVKTai, II. 18, 120, 
Hes. Op. 743, cf. II. 22, 30, Od. 4, 772 ; 
so, ev fipoTolc yipuv Tibyog tetvkto.1, 
Aesch. Ag. 750, cf. Eur. El. 457 :— so 
in aor. pass., Aesch. Eum. 353.-2. 
the part. pf. TETvy/nsvog has not only 
the signf. made, built, but usu. also 
a collat. notion of well-made, well- 
wrought, compact, lasting, dufiara, j3u- 
fior, teZxoc, Ganog, dsnac, EifJ-ara, 
etc., Horn. ; metaph., dypoc KaXbv 
TETvyfiivoq, a well-tilled field, Od. 24, 
206 ; vooc ev gt?/6eggl TETvy/usvog, a 
firm and active mind, Od. 20, 366, cf. 
TETpdyuvoc, irvKvog V ; (so, tvktoc 
was used for si tvktoc, tcoititoc for 
ev iroirjTor) : ovketl yap dvvaTai to 
TETvy/xivov eIvcli utvktov, what is 
done can never be undone, Pseudo- 
Phocyl. v. 50 : — Later prose writers 
have also a pf. TSTEvy/btai, part, te- 
TEvyfiEvor, Lob. Phryn. 728; and 
Hdt. souses the pf. act., v. sub tv- 
yxdvu. (Nearly akin to Tvyxdvio, 
the notion implied in which has 
grown out of the pass. pf. of tevx°> ? 
hence, in Ep., the pass, forms tetv- 
yuat, ETETvyjuijv, etvxOtjv, are sub- 
stantially the same with Tvyxdvu, 
etvxov : and the act pf. tetevxo., 
when used intr., is exactly like tv- 
yxdvo) : further, tevxelv is manifest- 
ly akin to tlktu, Germ, zeugen ; cf. 
Tsvxog.) 

Tidpa, 7], Ep. and Ion. Tefypr}, (6d- 
tcto), Tacpoc, Ti)(j)to) : — ashes, as of the 
funeral pile, II. 23, 251 ; vEKTapEu 
6e %it£)vi fiekaiv' dficpifavE TE<bpr] 
(sprinkling the clothes with ashes 
being an expression of deep sorrow, 
as, later, sprinkling the head), II. 18, 
251 : T£(f>pav KaTaTvaGat, kjmaGat, 
Ar. Nub. 178, Plat. Lys. 210 A :— in 
the phrase TS(j>pa TtTJiEGdai (cf. tVK- 
\u>), prob. a kind of pungent dust, Ar. 
Nub. 1083 : — proverb., bpnovc sir te- 
(j>pav ypd(j>siv, Philonid. Incert. 1 ; 
cf. vdup. Hence 

Te(f)paior, a, ov, ashy, ash-coloured, 
Ael. N. A. 6, 38. 

Tetypdg, doog, 6, ash-coloured, a kind 
of tettlZ, Ael. N. A. 10, 44. 

Te<pp7]E-ir, EGGCL, EV, poet, for T£(j)pbc, 

Nonn. 

Te0pi£b,fo be ash-coloured. — II. tran- 
sits TElppOU. 

Tstpplvoc, 7], ov,—T£(j>pbc, Hipp. 

TiQpiov, ov,to, an ash-coloured oint- 
ment, esp. for the eyes. 

T£(j>poei67]c, ec, (rs<ppa, eldog) like 
ashes, ash-coloured, Diosc. 

Te0p6f, d, 6v, (Tsdpa) ash-coloured, 
Xpfifia, Arist. H. A. 9, 45, 3. 

Tscppbo), tJ, (TE^pa) to make ash- 
coloured. — II. to make into ashes, burn to 
ashes, Lyc. 227, Nic. Al. 534. 

TECjpudrjc, Eg, contr. for TEfypoELdtjg, 
Plut. Themist. 8, Sert. 17. 

TtypuGig, £ug, t), (te&poo II) a 
burning to ashes. 


T£xvd&, f. -ugo,=:T£xvuo : esp. 
to use art or cunning, deal subtlely, ust 
shifts or subterfuges, Hdt. 3, 130 ; 6, 
1 ; tl TavTa gtpe^el Tsxvd&ig re ; 
Ar. Ach. 385 ; cf. Ran. 957 ; r. te nai 
ibevdsGdai, Plat. Hipp. Min. 371 D; 
Tovg kaydg OrjpuvTEg rcoXka texvu- 
fyvGiv, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 7.— II. Hdt. 
also uses aor. mid., ETsxvaGdfzrjv, to 
contrive, 2, 121, 1 : and in pass., afia- 
fjai TETEXvciGfiEvai, made skilfully, 
Hipp. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 477. 

TExvdEig, EGGa, ev, Dor. for tex- 
vrjEig. [d] 

TEXvaGpta, aTog, to, any thing made 
or effected by art, artificial, a piece of 
handiwork, Ksbpov TEX^'dGjuctTa, of a 
cedar-coffin, Eur. Or. 1053 ; cf. ri#- 
vrjfia. — II. an artifice, trick, lb. 1560, 
Ar. Thesm. 198, Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 7. 

TsxvaGfibg, oil, b, a cunning contri- 
vance, artifice, Manetho. 

TsxvaGTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
TEXvdfa, to be contrived. — II. texvcl- 
gteov, one must contrive, r. bizug..., 
Arist. Pol. 6, 5, 8. 

TEXVaGTTjg, OV, 0,= T£XVtTT}g. 

TExvaGTog, rj, bv, verb. adj. from 
TEXvdCw, made by art, cunningly made, 
Arist. Part. An. 1, 1, 11. 

Texvuu, u, f. -7)gu, {texvti) : — to 
make cunningly or skilfully, make by 
art, Igtov, Od. 7, 110: — but also (as 
always in Att.), TExvdo/iai, f. -i)go- 
(iai, as dep. mid., to make, contrive, 
prepare by art, to execute or perform 
skilfully, II. 23, 415, Od. 5, 259; 11, 
613 ; so, r. nana, Soph. Phil. 80, cf. 
Ant. 494, Eur. Med. 369, etc. :— c. 
inf., to contrive how to do, Thuc. 4, 26 : 
so also, followed by a relat., to con 
trive or devise means for doing, texvt) 
GOfiat ug ke y'Evmai nxalg kfibg, H. 
Horn. Ap. 326; so, r. tl uv (pdyot, 
Xen. Ages. 9, 3. — Xen. also uses 
TEXvdofiat as a pass., to be made by 
art, Cyr. 8, 6, 23.— Cf. TEXvdfa. 

Texvt), Tjg, t), (v. sub fin.) ; — an art, 
handicraft, trade, in Horn. esp. a met- 
al-worker's art, Od. 3, 433 ; 6, 234, 
etc. ; also that of a shipwright, 11. 3, 
61 ; of a physician, Hdt. 3, 130 ; ttu- 
Gai Tixvai fipoToiGLV ek Upo/uTjOsug, 
Aesch. Pr. 506 ; Tr/g Tixvrjg s/uTTEipog, 
Ar. Ran. 811 ; texvt/v tclvtt]v ex£1, 
he makes this his trade, Lys. 93, 17 ; 
103, 43 ; ettl tex v V [J-adELV tl, to have 
learnt a thing for a trade, Plat. Prot. 
312 B ; TExviL nal kpyaGLai, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 10, 1 ; Ttxyrjv TroLEtGdai tl, 
to make a trade of it, Dem. 982, 2. — 

2, generally, an art or regular method 
of making or doing a thing, opp. to 
ETTLGTTjfiT}, whether of the useful 
(productive) arts, or of the fine arts, 
Plat., Arist., etc., v. esp. Arist. Rhet. 
1,1, 2, Eth. N. 6, 4; 57 irEpi rovg 
Tioyovg r., the art of rhetoric, Plat. 
Phaed. 90 B ; so TixvaL tuv Tibyov, 
or perh. rather tricks of rhetoric, 
Aeschin. 16, 31, etc. : texvti, by rules 
of art, Stallb. Plat. Euthyd. 282 D ; 
7j <f>vGEL 7) texvti, Id. Rep. 381 B.— II. 
art, skill, cunning of hand, (OTcaGE 7rd- 
Gav t., Pind. O. 7, 91 : — esp. in bad 
sense, boXtn TExyrj, Od. 4, 455, 529, 
Hes. Th. 160: in plur., cunning de 
vices, as in Lat. malae artes, Od. 8, 327, 
332 ; arts, wiles, Hes. Th. 496, 929 
boTiiatg texvcllgl xPT^dpievog, Pind 
N. 4, 93 ; Tsxvaig Tivbg, by his arts 
(or, simply, by his agency), Pind. P. 

3, 20 : TexvTjv naKTjv ex^i, he has a 
bad trick, Hes. Th. 770 ; cf. Pind. I. 

4, 57 (3, 53), Soph. Phil. 88, etc.— 2. 
any way, manner or means whereby a 
thing is gained, usu. implying art and 
cunning : hence the phrases, urjdefiLij 


TEXN 

r$x v V> * n n0 wise > ^ ^ 2 : 
re^vr), straightway, Hdt. 9, 57 ; so, 
Ttdav Texvq, by all means, Ar. Thesm. 
65, Ecc;l. 366 ; iravroiy Texvq, Soph. 
Aj. 752, etc. ; cf. /inxavr/.— 111. atoor/c 
©far?, Soph. O. C. 472, Fr. 168. (From 
same root as tlktcj, renew; — and, 
perh., akin to tevx<*>-) 

Texvqeig, eaca, ev, (rexvri) '• — cun ~ 
ningly wrought, ingenious, Od. 8, 297 : 
—adv. Texvr]£VTG)£, artfully, with art, 
Od. 5, 270. 

Tixvvpay aroe, to, (rexvaco) -.—that 
which is cunningly wrought, a work of 
irt, a handiwork, Soph. Phil. 36, 
(where the plur. is used of a single 
thing, cf. rexvacrpia, and Pors. Or. 
1051), Plat. Prot. 319 A, etc.— II. an 
artful device, trick, artifice, Aesch. Fr. 
328, Eur. I. T. 1355 : so. of a man, a 

fiece of art, all trick and cunning, Soph, 
•hll. 928. 

Texvnfiov, ov,^=Texvfjetg, Anth. P. 
9, 504, Opp. C. 1, 326. 

TexvTjTijc, ov, 6, dub. form for te- 
Xvittjc, rejected by Bekker in Arist. 
Divin. per Somn. 1, 7 : — so, for texvt}- 
re'ia, v. rexviT-. 

TexV7jTLKOC, rj, bv, (rexvdo)) refining 
artificially. — II. pass., much refined, 
Lat. elaboratus, Polyb. 32, 20, 9. 

Ttx v vr6c* Vf ov, {rexvdu) cunning- 
ly wrought, Plut. Pericl. 6. 

Texvldiov, ov, to, dim. from rex vr l- 
El 

TexvtKog, rj, ov, (rexvTj) : — artistic, 
ingenious, skilful, workmanlike, of per* 
sons, Epich. p. 79, Plat., etc. : esp. 
of rhetoricians and grammarians, re- 
ryiKoc Xbywv irepi, Plat. Phaedr. 273 
E ; oi Tvepl tovc Xbyovg t., Ib. A ; 6 
rexy. te ical dyadbg p~7jTop, Id. Gorg. 
504 D. — 2. of things, artificial, opp. to 
avTO(j>vrjg, Theophr. — II. of or by art, 
artistic, technical, tovto cotybv evptJV 
iifia nal teyvlkov, Plat. Phaedr. 273 
B, cf. Eutnyphr. 14 E : regular, sys- 
tematic, t. TTpayptaTEia, Plat. Gorg. 
501 B, etc. ; ixetv to t. nepl tl, to be 
technically employed upon..., Arist. 
Rhet. 1 , 2, 1 : — adv. -tctig, according to 
the rules of art, in a vmkmanlike man- 
ner, Plat. Phaedr. 271 C,etc— 2. art- 
ful, cunning, Polyb. 16, 6, 6. 

Tixviov, ov, to, dim. from tex vt I> 
Plat. Rep. 495 D. 

TexyiTEia, ag, r\, a working artisti- 
cally. ,Lat. elaboratio : artifice: Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10, 93 ; vulg. TExvijTEia : 
and 

TexvLTevfia, arog, to, a work of art, 
art : [i] from 

TexvItevcj, to make artificially or 
cunningly : r. tt)v /lavTLKrjV, to prac- 
tise soothsaying as one's art or trade, 
Synes. — II. intr., to use art or cunning, 
Joseph. : from 

Texvittjc:, ov, 6, (.rexvri) : — an arti- 
ficer, artist, workman, rexvlrat ol XPV" 
aifiov tl ttolelv ETUGTdjuevoi, Xen. 
Mem. 2,7, 4; cf. Dem. 401, 14: esp., 
one who does or handles a thing by the 
rules of art, opp. to arexvog, Plat. 
Soph. 219 A, Xen., etc. ; r. rivbq or 
rcepL tl, skilled in a thing, Xen. Lac. 
13, 5, Cyr. 8, 3, 11. — II. texvltul 
AiovvGLatcoL or irepl rbv Alowgov, 
theatrical artists, musicians as well 
as actors, Polyb. 16, 21, 8, cf. 6, 
47, 8. 

Texvltic, l6oc, fem. from Texvirng, 
of an accomplished courtesan, Anth. 
P. 11, 73. 

'TEXvoypdfyLKoe:, 77, ov, of or proper 
to a TEXvoypd<poc, Dion. H. de Isae. 
20: from 

TEXvoypa^og, ov, {texvij, yp&Qu) 
writing on art, Arist. Rht*.. Al. 1, 17. 


TES2S 

TEXvoSlaiTor, ov, {texvv, dlaira) 
living in art, of Vulcan, Orph. 65, 3. 

TexvoeLdrjg, Eg, {rexvi), eldog) like 
art, artistic, Diog. L. 7, 156. 

TexvoTioyEO, «, f. -rjoo, to bring 
under rules of art, to systematise, TL, 
Arist. Rhet. 1, 1,9: also, r. irepi tl- 
vog, lb. 10 : and 

TEXVohoyia, ag, 77, systematic treat- 
ment, of grammar, Plut. 2, 514 A: 
from 

TsxvoMyog, ov, (texvij, Myu) dis- 
cussing and treating by rules of art, esp. 
rhetoric and grammar. 

TEXVonaiyvtov, ov, to, a game of 
art, esp. a way of showing off one's 
powers of verse-making, Ausonius. 

Texvottoleoj, ti, to make artificially. 

TEXVOTTuTiLKOg, 77, OV, (TEXV7J, 7TW- 

Xeu) fond of trading in art, making gain 
thereof, Plat. Soph. 224 C. 

Texvoovvt}, 7jg, i], poet, for texvtj, 
Leon. Tar. 25, 8. 

TEXVOvpyio), C), f. -t?0"cj, to work arti- 
ficially, Eumath. : hence 

TEYVovpyrjixa, arog, to, a work of 
art, Eumath. 

TEXVovpyia, ag, 77,=foreg. 

Texvoo, u>, f. -6gu, (Texvri) to in- 
struct in an art, Galen. 

TEYvvdpiov, ov, to, Dim. from te- 
Xvtj, Plat. Rep. 475 E. 

Tsxvv<f>iov,ov, rd,=foreg., Sueton. 
[v] 

fTixvwv, ovog, 6, Technon, a flute- 
player, Ath. 344 C. 

Teo, Ion. for tlvl, dat. from rig; 
but recj Ion. tor tlvl, dat. from rig, 
Horn., and Hdt. 

Teuv, Ion. for tlvov, gen. pi. from 
rig ; Horn. ; sometimes to be pro- 
nounced as monosyll., Od. 6, 119; 
13, 200. 

Teuv, Ep. for twv, uv gen. pi. 
from bg, Nic. Al. 2 : also Ion. for tl- 
vtiv, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 77 Anm. 3. 

Tecog, Ep. TEiag, only in Od. 4, 91 ; 
15, 127 ; 16, 139 ; and perh. relog (v. 
sub fin.) : — of time, so long, meanwhile, 
the while, correlat. to 'iug, as swg eyu.. 
rfkv>imv, Teiug fiOL adE%(pebv d'KXog 
e7re<t>vev, Od. 4, 90, cf. II. 20, 42; 
5(j>pa stands for eug in II. 19, 189 ; but 
oft. without any antecedent, II. 24, 
658, Od. 15, 127, etc., and Att. ; 6 
TECjg xpb' v0 Q> Lys. 179, 13, etc. ; §'lKol 
Tsog ovreg, Isae. 36, 10 ; etc. : — also 
before, ere this, Hdt. 6, 112, cf. Xen. 
An. 7, 6, 29.-2. later Ep., to avoid 
hiatus, use riug for 'iug, Herm. H. 
Horn. Ven. 226, Cer. 138 ; a usage, 
which is found also in Hdt. 4, 165, 
and Hipp. ; and maintained even in 
Att. by Buttm. Dem. Mid., ind. s. v. 
— II. absol., a while, for a time, Od. 
15, 231, etc. ; and in Att., as Ar. Nub. 
66 ; usu. with some answering word, 
as, TELug /xev.., avrdp vvv, Od. 16, 
139 ; TEug [iev.., dXk' ote dfj, 24, 161 ; 
TECjg flEV.., flETU, 6e.., Hdt. 1,11; TECjg 
/J.EV.., 6e.., 6, 83 ; reug juev.., re^oc 
de.., 1, 82 ; cf. Ar. Thesm. 449, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 3, 17, etc.— Cf. eug. [Besides 
the natural quantity riug occurs 
in Horn, as a monosyll., e. g. Od. 15, 
231 ; 16, 370 ; 24, 162 : but in II. 20, 
42, acc. to the common reading, reiog 
must be a trochee ; to avoid which 
Thiersch proposes relog, Gr. Gr. $ 
168, 10 ; and Spitzner reads Tofypa 
6': so, in II. 19, 189, for avdi reug 
ETTEtyoLiEV, Herm. reads avrodt relog, 
— but the passage is dub., v. Spitzner : 
cf. slog, and gog sub fin.] 

YTEcjg, o), ?}, Teos, one of the Ionian 
cities on the coast of Asia Minor, op- 
posite Samos ; its site is now Bou- 
droun, Hdt. 1 142 ; Thuc. ; etc. 


TH90 

T^, old Ep. imperat. like ?„df3e, 
exe, (pipe, there, take, which is always 
followed by a second imperat. of more 
precise signf., rij, oneloov All-, II. 
24, 287 ; ttj, ttle olvov.., Od. 9, 347 ; 
T7j, toSe tpapfianov EcdXbv exo>v ep 
Xev, 10, 287 ; so too, tt; vvv, 11. 14, 
219 ; rfi vvv, Kai col tovto KELfirjTiiov 
ecto), II. 23, 618 ; ttj 6rj, Od. 8, 477 ; 
ti] 6e, Od. 5, 346. — In the old poets 
Tfj was always used absol.., like the 
French tiens, tenez ; (v. supra) : later, 
as in Anth., it is now and then fol- 
lowed by an acc, Jac. Anth. P. p. 
498. But that Tq is a real imperat., 
from a root *rdco, akin to *rdyw, te- 
raytiv (formed on analogy with tfiv), 
and not for ry, a dat. of the relat. 
pron., used adverbially, is shown by 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v., and indeed is 
fully proved by the plur. ■nyre, used 
by Sophron ap. Schol. Ar. Ach. 204. 

Ty, dat. fem. from 6, and poet, also 
from bg. — II. as adv. like Tavrrj and 
the Lat. hac, here, etc. v. 6 A, B. 1. 

Tyftevva, 7}g, f), a Greek dress worn 
by persons of distinction, Polyb. 10, 4, 
8 ; also, Trffievvog, ov, 7], Plut. Rom. 
26, etc. ; (also written Trjfievog and 
TjffiEVLg). These words were used 
to express the Roman toga, trabea, 
chlamys by Polyb., Dion. H., and 
Plut. Hence 

TripEWELog, ov, and T7](3EvviKog, rj, 
bv, wearing a toga or trabea: kadrjg 
Tr\$EvvLK7], for Triftevva, Strabo. 

TrjpEVVLg, i6og, 77, and Trjfievvog, rj, 
=TT}/3svva, q. v. 

T7}(3£vvo<j>op£0), u, to wear the ttj 
fiEwa: from 

Trj(3EWO(pbpog, ov, wearing the 
(3£vva, Lat. togatus, trabeatus, chlamy 
datus. 

TrjydVL^cj, f. -lgu, to melt or fry i* 
a TTjyavov, LXX. 

Tnydviov, ov, to, dim. from Trjya 
vov. [a] 

TnydvLGfiog, ov, b, (Tnyavtfa) a 
frying in a Tqyavov, Menand. p. 90. 

TrjydvLGTog, 77, bv, melted or fried 
in a rrjyavov, Ath. 

Tr/ydvLTjjg uproq, 6, bread baked 
in a TT/yavov ; a pancake, Hippon. 26 ; 
cf. raynviag. 

Trjydvov, ov, to, a pan for melting 
or frying, Pherecr. Pers. 4, etc. : also 
rdyijvov, q. v. (Prob. from rr/zcw, to 
melt.) 

T7jds, dat. fem. from ode (q. v.), 
used as adv. 
Trjfieg, v. ryreg. 

Ti]6l, dat. fem. from 66l (q. v.), 
used as adv. 

TrjdEArjg, b, also TrjdsXag, T?]daX- 
hadvg, ryda^adovg, and T7]da7Jkui- 
dovg, b, {TTjdrj II) a grand-dam's pet ; 
hence a spoilt child, a silly, ill-bred fel- 
low, Lob. Phryn. 299. 

T7]dEV(O,— TLTdEV0), SUSp. 

T77077, fjg, or Tfjdrj, 77c, 77, a grand- 
mother, Ar. Ach. 49, Plat. Rep. 461 
D, Isae. 40, 16, etc.— H.= t'ltQt], a 
nurse: but it is prob. that, in all 
places where this signf. is required. 
tltOt] should be read, for the words 
are perpetually interchanged in 
MSS., Meineke Menand. p. 190, Lob. 
Phryn. 134. 

Trjdrjvbg, bv,= TLdrjvbg, susp. 

Trjdia, ag, 77,= 7776^0 : — generally, 
a term of respectful address to elder- 
ly women. 

Tr]6ij3tog, T/,= Tndia, Gramm. 

TrjOig, idog, 77, (7776/77 II): — a father's 
or mother's sister, aunt, Dem. 818, 4 
1039, 4 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 134. 

Trjdog, tog, to, an oyster, rndsa At 
i 0wv, II. 16. cf, 

1491 


THAE 

Tydva, Ta,— TTj6ea, oysters, Arist. 
H. A. 4, 6, 1. 

TtjOvvukiov, ov, to, prob. dim. from 
foreg., Epich. p. 22. 

TrjOvg, vog, rj, Tethys, wife of 
Oceanus, nurse of Juno, II. 14, 201, 
302 ; daughter of Uranus and Gaea, 
mother of the river-gods and Oceani- 
des, Hes. Th. 136, 337.— II. in later 
Greek and Latin poets, as Virg., 
Tethys is the sea itself. (Prob. from 
TTjdr], the nurse or mother of all: acc. 
to others, the Earth.) \y in dissyll. 
cases, Virg. G. 1, 31 ; v in the tri- 
syll.] 

iTrj 'iog, tj, ov, of Teos, Te'ian ; ol 
Tqioc, Strab. p. 644. 

TnKsduvbg, rj, ov, melting, molten, 
fusible. 

T7]KedoviK.6g, 77, ov, wasting away, 
pining. 

TrjKeduv, ovog, 77, a melting or 
wasting away : hence, consumption or 
decline, Od. 11, 201 : also, a means for 
reducing one's self, Hipp. ; ttjk. Gap- 
Kog, Tim. Locr. 102 C, cf. Plat. Tim. 
82 E. 

TrjKTLKog, 77, ov, (t7}ko) capable of 
melting, nvbc, Arist. Part. An. 2, 2, 
15. 

TrjuToc, rj, ov, verb. adj. from tt)- 
K0), melted, melted down, poured in, 
fi-oAvftdog, Eur. Andr. 267 : capable of 
being melted or dissolved, au/iara ttjk- 
rd. teal arr/KTa, Plat. Soph. 265 C : 
vdara r., soft water, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

TH'Kfl, fut. TTjZo .—transit., to 
melt, melt down, make to melt, %i6va, 
Aesch. Fr. 290, etc. : esp., to smelt 
metals, Hdt. 3, 96 : ttjkeiv kcu ael^eiv, 
Plat. Rep. 411 B; etc.— 2. metaph., 
r. dvfibv, to let the heart melt or pine 
away, Od. 19, 264 ; rtV ael tukeic 
(Dor.) wd' uKopeTov oi/uoydv ; (i. e., 
rlva oi/nu^Etg rnKO/uevn;) Soph. El. 
123 ; TTjZovoiv spureg Kpadirjv, Anth. 
P. 5, 278. — II. pass. ttjko/icu, aor. 
krunriv [a], to melt, melt away, Hes. 
Th. 862, 866, 867.-2. metaph., to melt 
or waste away, pine, esp. with disease, 
sorrow, desire, Od. 5, 396; 8, 522; 

TTjKETO XP^g, TTJKETO KaAU TZaplfia 

6aK.pvxE0VC7jg, Od. 19, 204, 207 ; 777- 
KOfievog vovao), Hdt. 3, 99 ; cf. The- 
ocr. 1, 66, 82, etc. : — to come to nought, 
66^ai...TaKOfievoL Kara ydv puvvQov- 
c iv, Aesch. Eum. 374 : — of putrefying 
flesh, to fall away, Plat. Tim. 82 E, 
etc. ; nrjulg unpiuv ettjketo, Soph. 
Ant. 1008.— III. the pf. TETTjKa has 
also an intr. signf., to be in a melting 
state, to be pining away, KAaiovGa TE- 
TTjKa, 11. 3, 176; KAatu, TETTjKa, Soph. 
El. 283 ; so in Plat., etc. : apea tettj- 
Kora, sodden flesh, Eur. Cycl. 246 ; 
rcvp TETuKog, a dead fire, Id. Supp. 
1141. (Prob. akin to reyyw : from a 
like root comes Lat. tabeo, tabesco.) 

T-rjAavyiu, Q, to shine afar. Hence 

Tr}'kavyr)fia, arog, to, brightness 
teen far off, LXX. 

Tr]Aavyf)g, Eg, (ttjAE, avyf)) '.—far- 
shining, far -beaming, t. Trp6go7rov, of 
the sun, H. Horn. 31, 13 ; TTj?iavyia 
elfxara, of the moon, lb. 32, 8 ; so in 
Theogn., Pind., etc. : generally,/ar- 
eeen, conspicuous, oxdog, Soph. Tr. 
524. Adv. -ytig, N. T. :—Tr/?Mvy£GT£- 
pov bpdv, to see to a greater distance, 
Diod. Poet. word. — Cf. ttjae, fin. 

^TrjTi.avyng, ovg, 6, Telauges, a Sa- 
mian, son of Pythagoras, Schol. Plat. 
Rep. 475. 

TrjXavynatg, 77, brilliance, brightness. 

TijAE, adv. like Trfkov, far off, far 
away, far, Horn. : abroad, Od. 2, 183 ; 
17, 312 ; fiuXa tj'/AE, Hes. Th. 1014 ; 
r.lso like Trfkbdev, c. gen., far from, 
1492 


THAE 

TffkE <f>ilav kcu Tra,Tpi8og alrjg, H. 11, 
817 ; 16, 539 ; ttjae d' inreirlayxOv 
aaKEog ddpv, II. 22, 291 : etc. ; so, 
tt)1e 6' art axiTov kcltx-kecev, II. 23, 
880, cf. Od. 5, 315, Hes. Sc. 275; 
also, tijKe ek.., II. 2, 863 : ttjae npbg 
dvafialg, Aesch. Pers. 232. This 
word and its compds. remain un- 
changed in Aeol. and Doric, as Pind. 
P. 11, 36, etc. (The root is referred 
by Buttm. to TEAog, cf. TrjXvyETog.) 
Hence 

TTjAEfiddrjg, Eg, (fiaOvg) far-deep, 
very deep, Opp. Hal. 1, 633. 

TriXeftoai, dv, ol, the Teleboae, an 
Acarnanian tribe, {later called Td- 
(f>ioL (q. v.),f Hes. Sc. 19; fPind. N. 

10, 27 ; Strab. p. 456 ; v. sq. II. 
TTjAsfibag, ov, 6, {ttjae, (3oda)) 

shouting afar or loud. — fH- as pr. n., 
Teleboas, grandson of the autochthon 
Lelex, whose sons, TrjAE^bai, occu- 
pied Acarnania, Strab. p. 322.— Oth- 
ers in Apollod. ; etc. — III. a river of 
Armenia, joining the Euphrates, Xen. 
An. 4, 4, 3. 

TTjAEfloAio, £j, to throw, hurl or 
strike from afar, Nonn. : from 

Tr]AEf3b2,og, ov, ( tt^Ae, /3dAAw ) 
striking from afar, XEpuag, Pind. P. 3, 
86 ; of a bow, Anth. P. append. 9, 49. 

iTjjTiEyovia, ag, tj, Eugammon's 
poem concerning Telegonus, son of 
Ulysses, Diibn. Cycl. Fr. p. 584. 

'Vj}7iEyovog, ov, (ttjae, *y£vu) born 
far from one's father or father-land, cf. 
TTjAvytrog : but usu. as pr. name, 
Hes. Th. 1014, etc., like Lat. Procu- 
lus : cf. sq. 

^TrjT^Eyovog, ov, b, Telegonus, son of 
Proteus in Torone, Apollod. 2, 5, 9. 
— 2. a king of Aegypt, husband of Io, 
Id. — 3. son of Ulysses and Circe, 
who, acc. to Mythol., slew his father, 
Hes. Th. 1014; Luc. Salt. 46: acc. 
to the Cycl. Fr. Diibn. p. 601, son of 
Calypso and U. ; v. foreg. 

Tn?i£duvbg, bv, lasting long, linger- 
ing, Or. Sib., e conj. Schneideri pro 
drjisdavbg. (Like TtEVKEdavbg, TV<pE- 
davbg, etc., formed from tt]?i£, with 
pecul. termin. -davbg.) 

Trj^EduTrbg, 7}, bv, (r^Ae) from afar 
country, foreign, avdpEg, %£tvoi, Od. 6, 
279 ; 19, 351, etc. : also, afar off, dis- 
tant, vijaoi, II. 21, 454. (On the ter- 
min. -da7rdc, v. sub dAAoda7roc, 7ro- 
dcTrdo-) 

Trj'X.Edaid, lengthd. for ddXXu, te- 
Orjla, drjXsc), datedo), used only in 
part, pres., luxuriant-growing, blooming, 
flourishing, vAtj TrjTiEdbuaa, II. 6, 
148 ; £?^alat Tr/T^Edbuaat, Od. 5, 63 ; 
SsvdpEa TrfkEBbuvTa, 7, 114 : metaph. 
Txal6£g TrpiEddovTEg (or -bovTsg ?) 
blooming children, II. 22, 423 ; x airr } 
T7j?iEdbo)Ga, luxuriant hair, 11. 23, 142 : 
c. dat., uvBegl t., blooming with flow- 
ers, H. Horn. 6, 41. 

TTjTisdpoog, ov, far-sounding. 

tT^/U/c/letd^c, ov, b, Teleclides, a 
poet of the old comedy, Meineke 1, 
p. 86, sqq. 

T^Ae/cAeiroc, bv, also 7], bv, Ap. Rh. 
3, 1097 (t7/Xe, K^ELTbg) :— far-famed, 
§olvl%, II. 14, 321 ; 'E<piu?tT7]g, Od. 

11, 308: — elsewh. as epith. of the 
Trojan knUovpoi, II. 5, 491, etc. ; and 
then Wolf wrote ttiTiekXt^to'l (v. sq.); 
but Buttm. dissents, Lexil. s. v. kTlel- 
Tbg. Cf. Spitzn. Exc. xi. ad II., 
where he also discusses the question 
of accent. 

\T7]?iEK?i7ig, Eovg, b, Telecles, a Do- 
lionian, Ap. Rh. 1, 1040.— 2. a Sa- 
urian, Hdt. 3, 41. — 3. an Athenian, 
Andoc. 6, 36. — Others in Arist. ; etc. 

TlJ?LEK%1]T6g, OV, (T7/2.E, KlTJTbg, 


THAE 

Kaliu) -.—-called from afar, summonm 
to aid from afar, v. foreg. 

tT^Ae/cAoc, ov, b, Teleclus, son of 
Archelaus, king of Sparta, Hdt. 7, 
204. 

T7l?iEK?iVTbg, OV, not T7l%£K?lVTOg, 

Buttm. Lexil. s. v. K^EtTog, fin., 

{TTjTlE, KTlVTOg, K7\,V(j)) :=T7j?iEK%ELTOg 

(from which strictly it only differs in 
the quantity of the penult.), 'OpiaTng, 
Od. 1, 30; cf. II. 19, 400. 

HTj^Efidxog, ov, (T7)?i£, fi&xouai) 
fighting from afar, "ApTEfxig, Luc 
Lexiph. 12: — usu. proparox., as pr. 
name, TnTitfiaxog, b, Horn. : v. sq 
[a] Hence 

iT7)2.i/Liaxog, ov, b, Telemachus, 
son of Ulysses and Penelope, Od. 1, 
113, sqq. ; and freq. — Others in Dem. ; 
Paus. ; etc. 

^T-rjTiEnog, ov, 6, Telcmus, son oi 
Eurymus, a celebrated seer, Od. 9, 
509. 

TTjlETrlavog, ov, (ttjXe, ir^avao- 
Hat) far-wandering, ■nXdvat r., devious 
wanderings, Aesch. Pr. 576, e conj 
Elmsl. ; olim TTjls-KlayKToi. 

TnTiETCO/XTTOg, ov, (tt/?>£, 7VEfj.no) far 
sent, far-journeying, tpdog, Aesch. Ag. 
300. 

TnTiETTopog, ov, (t7}?i£, Trbpog) far- 
travelling, t. fiba/na, Scol. ap. Ar. 
Nub. 967 : far-stretching, uvTpa, Soph. 
Ant. 983. 

TTjT^ETViiTiog, ov, (r?)Ae, ttvTitj) with 
gates far distant from each other, Od. 
10, 82; but in Od. 23, 318, Wolf 
writes it TnTiinvTiov, as the name of 
the Laestrygonian city, — which 
should be done in both places or nei- 
ther. 

T7]2,£GK07rog, ov, (r^Ae, gkokeg)) 
espying or viewing afar, far-seeing, bfi- 
/ua, Ar. Nub. 290. — II. proparox. 777- 
T^EGKonog, ov, pass., far-seen, conspic- 
uous, Hes. Th. 566, 569, Soph. Fr. 
319. 

TTjTiE^dTjg, ig, (rz/Ae, ipdog) far-shi- 
ning : only found in the pecul. fern, 
pr. name TtjXeQueggci, contr. Tt?A£- 
(paGGa, Apollod. 

Tr}?\,£$dv7]g, ig, (tt)Xe, oacvo/j-ai) 
appearing afar, far-seen, conspicuous, 
TVfi,8or, Od. 24, 83 ; nxvp, Pind. Fr. 
95, 7 ; GKOTTiai, Ar. Nub. 281 : ot 
hearing, r. d^w, Soph. Phil. 189 ; cf. 

TTj/MTTOg. 

f T7i?i£(i)dv7]g, ovg, b, Telephones, a 
flute-player at Athens in the time ol 
Demosthenes, Dem. 520, 9. — Others 
in Ath. ; etc. 

T7j?i£^avTog, ov,— TrpiE^av^g, Pind 
Fr. 1. 

iT7]2.£<paGGa, 7]g, 77, Telephassa, 
wife of Agenor, mother of Cadmus, 
Apollod. 3, 1, 1.— Acc. to Mosch. 2, 
42, wife of Phoenix son of Agenor : 
v. sub T7j?i£(pa7/g. 

TTjMipuTog, ov,= T7i7i£<bav7ig, Pind 
Fr. 58, 4. 

TnAE(j)Eyy7/g, ig, far-shining. 

iTt]?i£(j)COrig, ov, b, son of Telephus, 
i. e., Eurypylus, Od. 11, 519.-0/ 
Tn?i£(j)t6at, the descendants of Tele- 
phus, Anth. Plan. 91. 

TtjTie^Vmv, ov, (jTjTie, epilog) : — 
strictly, far-love, the leaf of some 
plant used as a charm by lovers to 
try whether their love was returned : 
it was laid on one hand or arm and 
struck with the other, and a loud 
crack was a favourable omen, ovdi 
to T7]AE(pL?iov...7T?iaTdyrjG£v, Theocr. 
3, 29 : — hence, as adj., T7\A£§ikov 
nAaTdynfxa, Anth. 

TTjAefylov, ov, to, a kind of sedum, 
also called ue'l^uov uypiov and uv 
dpdxvTj dypla, Lat. illeccbra, Hipp. 


THAO 


THAT 


THMO 


fTrjkE^og, ov, 6, Telephus, son of 
Hercules and Auge, father of Eury- 
pylus, adopted by Teuthras of Mysia 
and became his successor, Pind. O. 
9, 112; Apollod. 2, 7, 4: cf. Paus. 8, 
48, 7. — 2. a Macedonian, Arr. An. 6, 
23, 6. 

Tykixduv, ovog, b, rj, (ttJAe, x®&v) 
foreign, far-away, yala, Opp. H. 4, 
336. 

Trjkia, ag, v, Att. for the Ion. and 
common arjkla, any flat board or tray 
with a raised rim or edge, as, — 1. a 
sieve, hoop of a sieve, Ar. Plut. 1037, 
ubi v. Schol. — 2. a stand on which 
flour, etc., was set out for sale, Pei- 
thol. ap. Arist. Rhet. 3, 10, 7.-3. a 
gaming-table, Aeschin. 8, 22. — 4. a 
stage whereon game-cocks, quails, etc., 
were set to fight, Poll. 9, 108.— 5. a 
chimney-board, Ar. Vesp. 147. 

TrjktKog, 7], OV; Dor. TdkUog, of 
such an age, so old or so young, 11. 24, 
487, Od. 1, 297, etc. ; c. inf., ov yap 
ettc arad/wlai ptevetv etl TTjkiKog 
elfit, Od. 17, 20, cf. Theogn. 578 : so 
great, Lat. tantus, cf. sq. : — rrjkiKog 
was anteced. to the relative jjkUog, 
interrog. nrfXinoc, akin to Tfjktg, Dor. 
Takig, cf. Lat. talis. [?] 

Tr/kiKogde, t)6e, ovde, — foreg., 
Soph. O. T. 1508, Ant. 727, Plat., 
etc. : — also, so great, Lat. tantus, Plat. 
Theaet. 155 B. 

TyklnovTog, avTrj, oiiro, also -ov- 
toc in fern. Soph. 11. citand., Att. for 
rrfkiKoq, Aesch. Ag. 1620, Soph. O. 
C. 751, El. 614: Plat, etc.: also, so 
young, TrfK- cjv, Plat. Gorg. 466 A, 
etc. : — of things, T7jktKavra /cat tol- 
avra, Dem. 348, 18, etc. ; vrjavSpta 
roiavra nal Tt]k., Isocr. 247 A : — 
strengthd. rrfkiKovroal, -ov'i, etc., Ar. 
Nub. 819, etc.— The neut. as adv., 
so very, so much. (Not a compd. of 
rykcKog and ovtoc, but rather a 
lengthening of TrjktKog, as oiiroc of 
bg, rrj/xovTog of rfifiog, etc.) 

^TrjTiLvrjQ, ov Ion. eu, 6, Telines, a 
hierophant of Telus, an ancestor of 
Gelon, Hdt. 7, 153. 

Tijklvog, r\, ov, of fenugreek, fivpov, 
Polyb. 31, 4, 2: from 

TjjAic, eug and idog, t), a legumi- 
nous plant, fenugreek, foenum Grae- 
cum. 

Trjktg, idoc, 7), v. Takig. 

TrjkiaTog, t], ov, {rrikov) : — superl. 
without posit, or compar. in use, far- 
thest, most remote : TrjktGTOV, ttj'Klo'- 
ra, as adv., farthest off, Orph. Arg. 
179, 1186. 

TrjVtrng, ov, 6, (rrjkig) : — olvog t., 
wine racked off over fenugreek, and so 
flavoured with it. 

TrjkndEV, also rrp^bQz, adv. (rri- 
kov) : from afar, from a foreign land, 
rrikoQEV t)Wev, U. 5, 651 ; cf. Soph. 
Aj. 1318, Phil. 454: in Horn., usu. 
followed by ek, rr/kbdEV e£ aTTtr/g 
yalrjg, 1, 270, etc. ; rarely c. gen., far 
from, TTjXodev TLeleiadov, Pind. N. 
2, 18. It was never used like Trfkov, 
far, afar, though some have taken it 
so in some places, as, el nai ftdka 
rrikoQEV egc'l, but here it means, 
though you are there, whence it is so 
far to come, Od. 6, 312 ; cf. 7, 194, II. 
23, 359. 

Trjkodl, adv.,— T?i?ie, ttj?^ov, far, 
afar, at a distance, Od. 1, 22, II. 8, 
285, etc. : c. gen., Trikbdi. ixarpnc, II. 
1, 30, etc. 

Trjkol, adv.,=TT]2,ov, Trjkodi, Apoll. 
Dysc. 

TtikoTziTrig, eg, (rjjkE, neTo/iai) 
far-flying, Anth. P. 6, 239. 
Tijkopbq, ov, collat. form of rrfkov- 


pog, of a person, rrfkopbg va/.u, Eur. 
El. 251, — altered by Seidler into rfjk'' 
opoc. 

\Tr) log, ov, b, Telus, a flute-play- 
er, Ath. 624 B. Cf. Tairjv and 
Tr]7ie(j)dv7]g. 

iTfjkog, ov, t), Telus, a small island 
of the Aegean, opposite Cnidus, now 
Episkopia, Hdt. 7, 153: one of the 
Sporades, Strab. p. 488. 

TrjkooE, (rr/kov) adv., to a distance, 
far away, II. 4, 455 ; 22, 407. 

Tij/ioTdrcj, adv., superl. of r/jkov, 
farthest away, like the common 7TO/5- 
j^torduo, Od. 7, 322. — Compar. T7]ko- 
Tipu, farther away, like TTod^torepG), 
Arat. 1050 : but with anotner corn- 
par., by very far, Hipp. 

Trjkov, adv., like ttJ?.e, afar, far off 
or away, in afar country, Horn., and 
Hes. ; rrfkov ett' 'A/l0a<p, II. 11,712: 
also c. gen., far from, Od. 13, 249 ; 
23, 68 (but, Trjkov tuv ayptiv, far 
away in the country, Ar. Nub. 138) : 
so, Trjkov diru..., Hes. Th. 304. (Opp. 
to dyxov and ayyt- An obsol. adj. 
rrfkbg may be taken as the source 
whence come rrfkov, Trjkol, Trjkodt, 
TTikodEV, TrfkbcE, all used as advs. : 
so too compar. and superl. T/jkoTEpu 
and Tr/kordTu : a collat. form Trjkv 
for Tr/TiE is recognised by Ap. Dysc. ; 
hence superl. rrfktarog, cf. sub rrfkv- 
yzTog.) 

Tr/kovpog, ov, (ttJAe, bpog) : — 
strictly, with distant boundaries or con- 
fines j hence, generally, of places, 
far away, far, distant, xd&v, Aesch. 
Pr. 1, v. 1. in Soph. Aj. 564, Eur. Or. 
1325, Andr. 889 ; cf. Trjkopbg. 

Trjkv, adv. rare collat. form for 
rr]le, Apoll. Dysc. de Pron. 329 B. 

Tr]kvyiT7]g, ov, 6,=sq., Phot. 

Tr/kvysTog, rj, ov, later also og, ov : 
— well beloved, usu. of sons, II. 5, 153; 
9, 143, 285, 482, Od. 4, 11 ; 16, 19, H. 
Cer. 164, 284; of a daughter, II. 3, 
175 : in bad sense, TrjkvyETog ug, like 
a spoilt child ox pet, one who is brought 
up daklrj evl Trokky, II. 13, 470 ; cf. 
9, 143, 285.— The word must have 
something like the signfs. just given ; 
but the etymology is very doubtful. 
The ancients mostly held it to be a 
compd. of Trjks (or rrjkv, q. v.), and 
*y£vu, yiyvo/icu, born afar off, i. e. 
when his father was far away, like Trj- 
ksyovog ; or, born at a distant time, 
late born, like bipiyovog. But the for- 
mer interpr. will not suit the passa- 
ges in Horn. ; and, for the other, the 
sense of Time given to rrfkE is unex- 
ampled, except in the late word ttj- 
kcdavog (which itself is not without 
suspicion). Other ways therefore 
have been tried. Dbderlein (Com- 
ment, de v. TTjkvyeTog, Erlangae 
1825, and in the Rhein. Museum), 
derives it from dukku, ridTjla, Orjkvg, 
and * y£vu,= dak£pbg ysyug, dakspbg 
Kara <pvatv. Buttm. (Lexil. s. v.) 
assumes that t7}1e, TTjkv, is of the 
same root with rskog, teAevt?] , te- 
AEvralog, so that we may interpret 
rrfkvyETog (with Orion ap. Etym. 
Gud. p. 616, 37) 6 rrAEvralog tu ira- 
rpl yEVOfiEVog, one boi n at the end, the 
last born. And this suits all the Ho- 
meric passages, if with Buttm. we 
take TEksvralog to mean the last child, 
i. e. one followed by none, even though 
none have gone before : and so the 
meaning of rrfkvyETog will melt into 
that of novoyEvrjg, q. v. So also, ttj- 
kvyETog may be applied to a son who 
has no brother, as in II. 9, 143, 285 to 
Orestes, though he had three sisters ; 
and in H. Cer. 164 to Demophoon, 


though he had four : and so Ttjkvye 
TTj may be a daughter, who has no sis- 
ter, like Hermione, II. 3, 175 ; though, 
acc. to Od. 4, 11, she had a brother 
Megapenthes, who again is called 
rj/kvysTog, as being the only son of 
Menelaus and Helen. If this be so, 
there is nothing remarkable in the 
combination of fiovvog TrjkvyeTog, IL 
9, 482, Od. 16, 19 ; and of rrjkvyETog 
biptyovog, H. Cer. 164. — II. from the 
first-named interpretation of the radic. 
signf., it was used by later authors in 
a purely local signf., born afar off, and 
so living afar off, distant, Eur. I. T. 
829 (the onlv example in Att.), Sim 
mias ap. Tzetz. Chil. 8, 144. [*)] 

Trjkvg, v, v. TTjkov. 

■\Trjkvg, vog, 6, Telys, a prince ol 
Sybaris, Hdt. 4, 44. 

T?i?itomg, tSog, pecul. fern, of sq., 
Orph. Arg. 898. 

TykuTrog, ov, (ttJAe, &ip) looking 
afar, seeing to a distance. — II. pass., 
seen from afar, far off, Soph. Aj. 564: 
of sound, perceived, heard from afar, 
lad, Id. Phil. 216 ; cf. TrjkE^avrjg. 

Ty/iiketa, ag, r), care, heed, atten- 
tion, attendance : from 

Tn/LtekEO, €), (TTj/J.Ek?)g) to take care 
of, c. gen., Eur. I. T. 311 :— to heed, 
look after, c. acc, Id. I. A. 731, Plat. 
Legg. 953 A. 

Trifxekr], t), rare collat. form of ttj- 
fiEkEia. 

TT]fJ,Ek?jg, Eg, (fiEku) careful, heedful. 
(Hence d~r]fj.Ekf]g, dr^eAew.) 

Ty/XEklrj, Tjg, j], Ion. for Tr/piketa. 

Tr]/j,E?^ovx£0),= T7]fXEkE0). Hence 

T^/zeAot^/za, arog, to, an object 
of attention, Clem. Al. : and 

Tr/fJ.£kovxv°'lC> Vi care -> attention. 

Trjfiekovxog, ov,full of care ;=T7]- 
liEkijg. 

iTrj/HEvcdsg nvkai, al, the Teme- 
nian gate in Tarentum, Polyb. 8> 
27, 7. 

J [ r Yrj[iEvldT]g, ov, b, son or descendant 
of Temenus, Anth. P. 11, 195: usu. 
ol TT]/uevtdai, the Temenidae, descend- 
ants of Temenus, who, expelled from 
Argos, founded the Macedonian mon- 
archy, Hdt. 8, 138 : hence the kings 
of Macedon so called, Thuc. 2, 99. 

iTt]fJ.evLOV, ov, TO, Temenium, a 
town of Argolis on the Argolic gulf, 
with the tomb of Temenus, Strab. p. 
368. 

TrinEvig, ?/, TfjjiEVog, t), v. sub tt) 
(3Evva. 

iTrjfiEvog, ov, 6, Temenus, the elder 
son of Aristomachus, a Heraclid, king 
of Argos, Plat. Min. 683 B ; Apol- 
lod. 2, 8, 2. 

TviuEpa, TriiiEpov, v. sub arj/iEpov. 

T?)fj.rj, Att. contr. from rrj e/zjji. 

iTfjfivov, ov, TO, Mount Temnus, a 
range in Mysia, Strab. p. 616. 

iTij/J.vog, ov, f], Temnus, a city on 
the Aeolian coast of Asia Minor at 
the mouth of the Hermus, Hdt. 1. 
149 ; Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 5 ; etc. 

T?JfJ,og, adv., then, thereupon, always 
of past time, answering to the relat. 
conjunction fj/iog, II. 23, 228, Hes. 
Op. 486, 583, Soph. Tr. 533 :— more 
freq. with a particle, Tij/aog upa, II. 7, 
434, Od. 4, 401, etc. ; Tf/fiog 8e, Hes. 
Op. 668 ; rrjfiog 6r), Od. 12, 441 ; Trj- 
fiog ote, Jac. Anth. P. p. 420 ; also 
answering to evte, Od. 13, 95 : — ab- 
sol. without any conjunction to an 
swer to, H. Merc. 101, Hes. Op. 557 . 
kg Tfjuog, till then, Od. 7, 318.— II. m 
Ap v Rh. 4, 252, to-day. (Perh. akin 

to rjfiap, Cf. C7)ll£pOV T?]/J.£p0V, CT/TE.g 

TfjTEg. Or it may be shortd. from 
avrfjuap.) 

1493 


THSi 

'1 ri/ubgdE, Dor. Ta/iogds, adv.,=r^- 
uog, dub. in Od. 7, 318, but certain 
in Theocr. 10, 49, and other late Ep. ; 
v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 116, Anm. 16. 

Tr/fiovTog, adv., rare collat. form 
from Tfjfiog, Hes. Op. 574 ; on the for- 
mation of the word, v. sub tt]2.ikov- 

TOf. 

Tr}vd2.2,ug, adv., strictly for tt)v 
aXkug [dyovGav] 666v, in the way 
leading elsewhither, i. e. in another man- 
ner : usu., like d2,2.ug, with no partic- 
ular aim, to no purpose, in vain, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 230. 

Trjvei, adv., Dor. for ekei, there, 
Epich. p. 15, Theocr., etc. 

TyveXha, a word formed by Archil. 
Fr. 69, to imitate the twang of a 
guitar-string : he began a triumphal 
hymn to Hercules with TrjveXXa, u 
naXkiviKe ^atpe, — and so the words 
rrivzKka naXkivine became a com- 
mon mode of saluting conquerors in 
the games, a kind of huzza, Schol. 
Pind. O. 9, 1, Bockh Expl. ad 1., In- 
terpp. ad Ar. Av. 1764, Ach. 1227, 
1230. 

Tf)v£2.2.og, 6, comic word in Ar. 
Eq. 276, a conqueror who is received 
with a cry of rrjve^a, — and so=/ca/i- 
2.iviKog. 

iTrjvepiKov nedtov, to, the plain 
of Tenerus, in Boeotia, Strab. p. 412 : 
from 

iTijvepoc, ov, 6, Tenerus, a son of 
Apollo, a seer, Strab. p. 413. 

\T7)veaic, f), Tenesis, in Aethiopia, 
a large island of the Nile, Strab. p. 
770 sq. 

^TrjvEGaog, ov, b, v. TEivEGfidg. 

Ttjviku, adv., (rfjvoc):— in Att., at 
his or that time of day, at this or that 
precise time, whatever it may be : but 
the forms in common use are tt}vlku,- 
6e, TtjvinavTa : cf. Lob. Phryn. 50. — 
II. later, generally, then, at this or that 
time, Ap. Rh. — Cf. rjvina, iznviKa, 
bizriVLKCt. (Buttm. Lexil., s. v. sire, 
supposes that there was an old word 
Ft|i FZ/coc, corresponding^ to the Lat. 
vice, and that hence came rrjv lua, 
T7]vlkcl, hac vice: so he would take 
avTLKa for tt)v avTr)v lua : but ?). [t] 

TrjviKads, adv.,=:foreg., at this time 
of day, so early, Plat. Crito 43 A, Prot. 
310 B : avpiov T7]v., to-morrow at this 
time, Id. Phaed. 76 B. 

TrjVLKavra, commoner form for tij- 
viKa, Hdt. 1, 17, 18, 63, etc., and Att. ; 
answering to oTzrjvLKa, Soph. Phil. 
465 ; to brav, f Id. O. T. 76, etc. :— c. 
gen., r. rot) depovc, at this time of the 
summer, Ar. Pac. 1171. (From ry\- 
vha, as evravda from evda, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. $ 116 Anm. 15.) 

Trjvodev, adv., Dor. for ekeWev, cf. 
T7]vd)dev. 

T7]v6dt, adv., (rqvog) Dor. for ekei, 
there, Theocr. 8, 44. 

Ttjvoc, rrjva, tt)vo, Dor. for Kr)vog, 
Ktlvog, EKElvog, that, Epich. p. 15, 
etc., and Theocr.: but Pind. seems 
to have used only ekeivoc, KElvog. 

iTrjvioc, a, ov, of Tenus, Tenian ; 
ol Trjvtoi, the Tenians, Hdt. 4, 33. 

iTijvoc, ov, rj, Tenus, one of the 
Cyclades islands, near Andros, with a 
city of same name, now Tine, Aesch. 
Pers. 886 ; Hdt. 4, 33 ; etc. : also call- 
ed 'Ydpovcaa and '0<pLovaaa. 

Tr}vo), adv., Dor. for ekei, Theocr. 
3, 25, though the reading varies. 

TtjvC)6ev and tijvQOe, adv., Dor. for 
ekeWev, from there, thence, Ar. Ach. 
754, Theocr. 3, 10. 

Trjt-lnE'krie, ec, {ttjku, fiilog) wast- 
ing the limbs, vovGog, Anth. P. 7, 234. 

TrjtjiTrodog, ov, (T7}K(J, rrodog) melt- 
mi 


THTA 

ing away with desire, spuTEg, Crates 
(Theb.) ap. Clem. Al. p. 492. [?] 

Tfj^ig, EO>g, t), (ttjku) a melting 
away, dissolution, Plut. 2, 658 A. 

Tyrrsp, Ep. and Ion. for rjirep, dat. 
fern, from bgivEp, Horn. 

fTTjpatog, ov, 6, Teraeus, a king of 
Charax, Luc. Macrob. 16. 

tTripEta, ag,i], Terea, a high moun- 
tain in Mysia near Zelea, to TrjpELTjg 
opog, 11 2, 829 ; Strab. p. 589.— Also 
a city of Mysia, Id. p. 565. 

fT?7p^'oc, a, ov, of or relating to 
Tereus, Terean, Aesch. Suppl. 60. 

■fTqpEvg, iug, 6, Tereus, son of 
Mars, king of the Thraces in Daulis, 
changed into a hoopoe, Thuc. 2, 29 ; 
Apollod. 3, 14, 8. Cf. npoKwr}. 

TrjpEU, (D, f. -{joe), (Tijpdg) : — to 
watch over, take care of, dufiara, Horn. 
Cer. 142 ; 7r62.iv, Pind. P. 2, 161, A r. 
Vesp. 210. — 2. to have an eye upon, give 
heed to, watch narrowly, TTjpu avrovg 
ov6e Sokuv bpdv nXEnrovrag, Ar. Eq. 
1145; cf. Vesp. 364; rag dfiapriag, 
Thuc. 4, 60 : r. tl /itj.., Ar. Pac. 146, 
Plat. Rep. 442 A : — to observe, watch 
for a person or thing, ical [/.' 6 irpia- 
fivg irapacTEixovTa ri)pi)cag, Soph. 

0. T. 808 , cf. Thuc. 6, 2 ; r. Ttva 
uvcovra, to watch for one's coming up, 
Dem. 1252,7; rnpfjaag a ve\iov, Thuc. 

1, 65 ; r. vvktcl ^e^tptov, Id. 3, 22 ; 
vvura dai'krjvov, Dem. 1380, 6 ; so, 
Katpbg ETnpTjdf], Lys. 126, 35. — 3. to 
observe or keep a treaty, etc., Trapana- 
TaQi]KT]v, Isocr. 6 D ; Eipjjvrjv, Dem. 
255, 13. — II. mid. T7]pio/iai,f. -joo/nai, 
like (j>v2,dTTOfi.at, to be on one's guard 
against, take care or heed, c. ace, birug 
[iT].., Ar. Vesp. 371 ; so, rrjpov fit).., 
cave ne.., Ib. 1386 ; and in act., 6 ttj- 
pfjGETOv, /lit) apretv kmxeLpqor), Plat. 
Rep. 442 A ; cf. Theaet. 169 C— The 
fut. mid. rripTjaofiai in pass, signf., 
Thuc. 4, 30. Hence 

T7jpf]/J.0)v, ov, gen. ovog, watching, 
keeping, Or. Sib. 

iTrjprjg, eoj and ovg, b, Teres, king 
of the Odrysae in Thrace, father of 
Seuthes, Hdt. 7, 137 ; Thuc. 2, 29 ; 
Xen. An. 7, 2, 22.-2. a later king of 
the Odrysae, driven out by Philip, an 
ally of the Athenians, Dem. 160, 19. 

Triprjaig, sug, i), (r^pew) a watching, 
heeding, keeping, Eur. Antig. 6 : vigi- 
lance, Thuc. 7, 13 : a noticing, observ- 
ing, Def. Plat. 413 E.— II. a means of 
keeping secure, e. g. a ward, prison, 
Thuc. 7, 86. 

Ttjpt/teov, verb. adj. from ttjpeo), 
one must watch, Plat. Rep. 412 E. 

Tj]p7}Tyg, ov, 6, (tt/peu) a watcher, 
keeper, Diod. Hence 

TrjprjriKog, r), ov, watching, keeping. 
— 2. pass., needing to be observed, Diog. 
L. 9, 108, Strab. 

ffrjpiag, ov, 6, the Terias, a river 
of Sicily near Leontini, Thuc. 6, 50, 
94. 

iTrjptpafyg, ov, b, Teribazus, a 
Persian governor in Armenia, after- 
wards in Ionia, Xen. An. 4, 4, 4. 

iTTjpidd rag and T7]pi6dr7]g, ov, 6, 
Teridates, masc. pr. n., Luc. and Ael. 

^TripiXkog, ov, b, Terillus, a tyrant 
of Himera in Sicily, Hdt. 7, 165. 

THP0'2, a watch, guard,~m old 
word, the root of ttjpeo), found in use 
only in Aesch. Supp. 248. (Cf. San- 
scr. trd servare, and Lat. tuer-i.) 

Tyg, ryot, Ep. and Ion. for ralg, 
dat. fern.' pi. from 6, bg, Horn. 

iTijalvTE, Ep. dat. fem. pi., from 
bgrs, 'Od. 5, 67. 

Tj?ra(j, d, Dor. rar-, (rjyr^) : — to 
bereave, rob, rtvd rivog : — pass., to be 
in want, starve, Hes. Op. 406 (where 


TIBA 

some MSS. have wrongly Tiracffai): 
c. gen., to be in want of a thing, to lose 
it, TUTd>tiEvog, Pind. N . 10, 

146 ; udipKTuv bfifidruv rn-uuEvog, 
Soph. O. C. 1200, cf. Phil. 383 ; X ap- 
fiuruv TTjT&jUEda, Eur. Or. 1084 ; bv- 
dfiov TTjTWfiEvoi, Plat. Legg. 810 B ; 
evyevEiag ttjt., Arist. Eth. N. 1, 8, 16. 
(Perh. akin to ^qteIv, by which word 
the ancients explain it : hence in 
pass., literally, to be to seek in a thing.) 

TTjrdvEiog, ov, and rrjTEiog, ov, like 
TrjTLVog, of this year : from 

T^rec, adv., Att. for the Ion. and 
common ofjTEg, Dor. auTEg, this year, 
of ox in this year, esp. in comic poets, 
as Ar. Fr. 196; r) Tr)r£g Tj/iEpa, this 
very day, cf. Piers. Moer. p. 364 : — 
rarer collat. form TTjdEg, only in 
Gramm., hence the adjs., Trjrtvog, 
arjTivog, carivbg, rrjTEiog, orjTEiog, 
rr/TavEiog, GJjTdvEiog, CTjrdviog, etc. 
CtijTEg, arjTEg, is related to Erog, as 

GTJUEpOV TTjUEpOV tO TjflEpa, cf. OTjflE 

pov, sub tin.) 

TH'TH, i), like airdvig, want, in 
Gramm. as root of TrjTau. 

TrjTlvog, rj, ov, or TjjTivog, A. B. 
p. 66, {T7)TEg) of this year, this year's, 
Luc. 

TijTog, Eog, Tb,=TT]rr]. 

■\TTjvyETov, ov, to, Ion.=Tavyf- 
tov, Theog. 879. 

Trjvuiog, a, ov, empty, idle, vain, 
undertaken to no pvrpose, TrjVGiri bdog. 
Od. 3, 316 ; 15, 13 ; ttjvglov irrog, an 
idle, rash, insolent word, H. Horn. Ap. 
540. Adv.-/(j f ,Theocr.25,230. (Acc. 
to some Ion. for ravGiog or ravGifiog, 
and this for avGLog,=fidTatog. Oth- 
ers refer it to avo, uvteu, noisy, emp- 
ty). [v] 

-t'i, termin. of several oxytone 
advs., which we often find changed 
into -tel. Kuhner, Gr. Gr. § 363 
Anm. 1, holds that -te'i is the termin. 
when r belongs to the root, -t'i, when 
it is a mere inflexion. The quantity 
of i varies in a way not yet satis- 
factorily explained, v. Lob. Aj. 1213 
(1227), Blomf. Gloss, ad Aesch. Pr.21. 

Ti and rl, neut. from rig and rig, 
q. v. 

Tidpa, ag, r), in Hdt. always rid- 
pag, or Tir)prjg, ov, 6: — a tiara, the. 
Persian head-dress, esp. on solemn 
occasions, Hdt. 1, 132 ; 7, 61 ; 8, 120; 
worn by the great king, Aesch. Pers. 
661 ; but then upright, Xen. An. 2, 
5, 23 ; v. sub KvpftaGia, Kidapig, cf. 
Diet. Antiqq. : described by Curtius 
3, 3, 19, regium capitis insigne, quod 
caerulea fascia albo distincta circumibat, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 13:— Hdt. 3, 12 
joins Tti'Xovg Tidpag, cf.7rl2.og II. [ap] 

jTiapavTog, ov, 6, the Tiarantus, a 
branch of the Ister, Hdt. 4, 48. 

Tidpag, ov, 6, Ion. Tirjprjg^Tidpa, 
Hdt. [ap] 

Tidpig, f), rare collat. form from 
Tidpa, Hesych. 

TlapbdsG/jLOv, ov, to, and -fiog, 6, a 
band for fastening the tiara behind; 
written also riapidEG/uog. 

TlapoEibrig, ig, {jidpa, slthg) 
shaped like a tiara, like or resembling 
one, Xen. An. 5, 4, 13. 

Tidpo(j)6pog, ov, (<p£p'S) wearing a 
tiara. 

iTiaGa, ?), Tiasa, daughter of the 
Eurotas, and a river of Laconia, 
Paus. 3, 18, 6. 

■\TiaGGog, ov,i),z. fountain of La- 
conia^ foreg., Ath. 139 B. 

iTi/3ap7]via, ag, r), Tibarenia, coot. 
try of the Tibareni on the Enxina 
Strab. p. 309 ; 7)Tij3apT]vuv 7ro™,A''o 
Id. p. 534. 


T1H 


TI0H 


TI0H 


lTtf3ap7}vtg, idog, 7), fem. adj. Ti- 
barenian ; esp. 7) T. yaLa,= Ti(3apT]Via, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 1015. 

■fTt[3apr/voL, ov, ol, the Tibareni, a 
people on the Euxine between the 
Chalybes and the Mosynoeci, Hdt. 3, 
94 ; Xen. An. 5, 5. 2 ; Ap. Rh.2, 377. 

iTlfSeptdg, ddog, 7], Tiberias, so 
called from the emperor Tiberius, a 
city of Galilee on the lake Genesa- 
reth, N. T. : and this lake hence also 
so called, Id. 

iTifispLog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Tiberius, N. T. ; also Tiffipioel 

iTti3epig,6,the Tiber, Strab.p.l,etc. 

Tl^tjv, ijvog, b, = Tp'nrovg, Lyc. 
1104. [rZ- ?] 

Ti(3rjvog, ov, 6,=foreg. ; perh. akin 
to iftavr), Ifirjvog : cf. Lob. Paral. 138. 

fTi^pog, ov, 6, Tiberus, a Paphla- 
gonian name, Strab. p. 553 : cf.Tipiog. 

iTifiiog, ov, 6, Tibius, a Phrygian 
masc. pr. name, esp. freq. as name of 
slaves, Strab. p. 553.— Cf. Id. p. 551. 

■\Tij3iGig, log, 6, the Tibisis, a bran-"** 
of the Ister in Thrace, Hdt. 4, 49. 

■fTtfiovpa, ov, rd, Tibur, in Latium, 
Strab. : hence Tifiovprlvog olvog, 6, 
Tibur tine wine, Ath. 26 E. 

TtyydfSdpt, to, Att. for KLvvdftapi, 
Diocl. Mel. 4. [ya] 

Tiyydfidplvog, 7), ov, vermilion-col- 
oured, 

tTi'yytf, tog and eug, 7), Tingis, 
capital of Mauritania, Strab. p. 238. 

\Ttypdv7jg, ov, 6, Tigrdnes, a leader 
of the Persians, Hdt. 7, 62.-2. a king 
of the Armenians, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 7, 
sqq. — 3. a Persian satrap, Dem. 193, 
4.— Others in Luc. ; etc. 

|T LypdvoKspra, ov, rd, Tigrano- 
certa, a city of Greater Armenia, built 
by Tigranes, Strab. p. 532. 

iTiyprjg, qrog, always in Xen., and 
Tiypig, idog, b, the Tigris, a celebrated 
river of Asia, joining the Euphrates, 
empties into the Arabian gulf as TlaoL- 
riypig ; gen. also cog, v. Tzschucke 
Strab. p. 521, and eog, Eustath. Dion. 
P. v. 976 ; dat. also Tiypec, and Tiypi, 
Strab. p. 522 ; acc. also Tiypiv, Hdt. 
1, 189, Tiypida, Hdn. 3, 74; v. Eu- 
stath. ad Dion. P. vv. 976, 988.— Two 
other rivers of this name in Armenia, 
Hdt. 5, 52, v. Bahr ad 1„ and Kriiger 
ad Xen. An. 4, 4, 3. (Pers. tir, an 
arrow, Sanscr. tigra, acutus, Pott 
Et. Forsch. 1, 235.) 

Tiyplg, 7), also 6, Alex. Uvpavv. 4, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 28, 14, Theophr. ; the 
tiger. The declension with the gen. 
Tiypiog, acc. riypiv, nom. plur. tl- 
ypeig, gen. eov, seems to have been 
the best Att.; gen. Tiypidog, etc., 
not till later. However the animal 
seems to have been unknown in 
Greece till Alexander's time ; Seleu- 
cus sent one to Athens, 6 ^LeIevkov 
Tiypig, Alex. 1. c, cf. Meineke Phi- 
lem. p. 372. Hence 

TtypoELdr/g, ig, (eidog) like a tiger, 
tiger-spotted. 

iTiyvprjvol, ov, ol, the Tigurini, a 
Helvetian people, Strab. p. 293. 

iTiEtov, ov,to,=TIov, Strab. p. 542. 

Tt(o, (re) : — to be always asking 
4 what V Ar. Fr. 689. 

Tlj], strengthd. for ti, why ? where- 
fore ? Horn., Hes. and Att. Comedy : 
followed by a particle, tit] 6e, II. 15, 
244, Od. 16, 421, etc. ; rcrj drj, II. 21, 
436 ; tit) ti 6fi ; Ar. Thesm. 84, cf. 
Nub. 755. — It is usu. written oxytone 
in Att., Buttm. Ausf. Gr. <$> 117 Anm. 
Jb ; cf. bTii). (It was formed from ti, 
as 6tit) from 6ti, and ettelt) from 
krcEi -—acc. to Buttm., Lexil. sub v. 
dellr] 9, for ri o>/.) 


Ti 7]v elvai, to, as subst., existence 
in thought or idea, as distinct from the 
matter or reality, Arist. Metaph. 6, 4, 
4, 6, etc. 

TiTjpng, ov, 6, Ion. for Ttdpag, Hdt. 

TWaijSoGGO, to build, make a nest, 
— of bees, to make honey-combs, Od. 
13, 106 ; also of fowls, Nic. Th. 199. 
— II. to nourish, foster, tend, Lyc. 622. 
(Akin to Ttddg, tl0t), titOtj, tlOtjvt], 
Tidaaog, TiBaooog, etc.) 

iTidalog, ov, 6, Tithaeus, son of Da- 
tis, a leader of the Persians, Hdt. 7, 88. 

TWdg, ddog, 7), bpvig, like tlOt], 
the domestic hen, barn-door fowl, Anth. 
P. 9, 95. 

Tlddaeia,ag, r),(Ti6aaEvo) a taming, 
domestication, LY0VOV, Plat. Polit. 264 
C. , 

TWdcEVfia, aTog, to, (tlOcigevo) 
a device for taming or domesticating. 

TWdoEVGig, Eog, t),( tlOcigevo) a tam- 
ing, domesticating, prob. 1. Theophr. 

TiddGEVTTjp, rjpog, 6,= sq. 

TlddaEVTrjg, ov, b, {tiBccgevo) one 
ivho tames, domesticates, Ar. Vesp. 704. 
Hence 

TWdGEVTiKog, 7], ov, tameable, Arist. 
H. A. 1, 1, 33. 

TWdGEVTog, rj,6v,verb. adj., tamed : 
tameable. 

TWdGevTop, opog, 6, poet, for tl- 
6aG£VTrjg, Opp. C. 2, 543. 

TWugevo, to tame, domesticate, Plat. 
Rep. 589 B, etc. ; TidccGEvovTEg tu 
Xprjctfia tov C,oov, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 
10 : — meta"h., v/xdg tlOclgevovgi x £ t~ 
porjdeig notovvTEg, Dem. 37, 9 : from 

TWaGog,^ ov, not so well TtdaGog, 
(Tidog, tlOt), titOt], TLdfjvr]) : tamed, 
domesticated ; esp. of animals, tame, 
domestic, Lat. cicur, XV V 1 Soph. Fr. 
745, cf. Epic rat. Lai's ; opp. to aypt- 
og, Plat. Polit. 264 A :— and so of 
plants, cultivated, reared in gardens, 
etc., Plut. Cor. 3 ; hence adv. -Gog, 
t. exzlv, to be reclaimed, Plat. Tim. 
77 A : — Tidacbg "Aprjg, domestic, in- 
testine strife, like Efi^vTaog, Aesch. 
Eum. 356. — The forms TiOaGGog, tl- 
Oclggevo, etc., are rejected by Bekk. 
in Plat., and Dem., though he retains 
them in Arist., — that is, he thinks 
them less good Att. ; they are never 
found in poets. Hence 

TidaGOTp6(j)og, ov, (Tpscpo) keeping 
tame animals, Opp. C. 1, 354. 

TidaGGEia, TtdaGGog, etc., v. sub 
TidaGEia, etc. 

TcdaGGo, rare collat. form from tl- 

daGEVO. 

Ti6sa/j.£v, for tiOe/iev, as 6/.66a/iev 
for 6l6o(iev, 1 pi. pres. from Ttdn/xi, 
Lob. Phryn. 245; so tiOeugi, Ion. 
and Att. 3 pi. for tlOeIgi, TidsaTai for 

TtdEVTClL. 

TiOe/iev, for Tidsvai, inf. of rtdrifu, 
Hes. Op. 742, Pind. P. 1, 78. 

TidEfifii, Aeol. for Ttdrjfii. 

TlOev, Aeol., Dor. and Ep. for hi- 
Oego-v, 3 pi. impf. from Tidrj/nL. 

TidsGKs, Ion. 3 impf. from tlOtjui. 

TWevttjp, ijpog, b,=Ti8r]v6g,Or. Sib. 

TWevo, dub. form of tltQsvo. 

TWeo, poet, form of Tidrjfii, used by 
Horn, only in 3 impf. kridei, tlOel : of 
the pres. we have 2 sing. Tidsig, Pind. 
P. 8, 14 ; 3 sing. tlOel, Mimnerm. 1, 
6 ; 5, 7 ; never in Att., Pors. Or. 141. 

Tldfj, 7), rare collat. form from tit- 
Or/, TLdrjvr}. 

Tidrj/u, TLdrjg, tWtjgi, but 2 sing, 
in Horn, always Ttdr]G0a, which is 
also the 2 sing. impf. in Od. 9, 404 ; 
3 pi. tl6eIgl, Horn., and Hes. ; Ion. 
and Att. TideuGt, : inf. tlQevcli, Horn., 
and Hes. ; also Tidr)fj,£vai, II. 23, 83 ; 
and Tide/i£v (v. sub voc). Of the 


impf. ETidTjv, Horn, has only 3 pi 
TidsGav, Od. 22, 456 ; Ion. tlOegkov. 
also ETcOsa. He also has the collat. 
form tlOeo, q. v. Fut. 6tjgo, Ep. inf. 
Qr\GEjiEvai, Hom.,dr]GEUEv, Pind. Aor. 

1 EdrjKa, Horn., and Hes., — with and 
without augm. Pf. TidsiKa, plqpf 
eteOeikeiv, post-Horn. Aor. 2 £dnv t 
in Horn. usu. without augm., esp. in 
3 pi. diaav : opt. 6elt)v : subj. 60 
Ion. resolved 6eo, whence Qkojitv 
(pronounced as dissyll.), Od. 24, 485 , 
and lengthd. Ep. Oelo, Horn. ; Oe'l- 

OflEV for dELOflEV, OtijlEV, II. 23, 244, 

Od. 13, 364; but 2 sing, drjyg, not 
OEtyg, 11 16, 96, Spitzn. Exc. i. ad 
II. :' inf. delvac, in Horn also OsfiEvai, 
and sometimes in Od. Oejuev, so too 
Hes. Op. 61, 67: imperat. dig for 
dsdt. (Both aorists are common, but 
the inf. and part, are always formed 
from aor. 2.)— Mid. Tids/xat, Ep. part. 
TtOqiuEvog, 11. 10, 34 : impf. ETidijbLTjv, 
rare in Horn. Fut. drjGOfiaL, post 
Horn. Aor. 1 mid. tdrjKdiniv, whence 
drjaaTO, 11. 10, 31, Hes. Sc. 128, part 
dnndfiEvog, Pind. P. 4, 51, 201. Aor. 

2 mid. E0E/J.7JV, freq. in Horn., 3 opt 
6elto, Od. 17, 225 ; 6eo, imperat. for 
0ego, Oov, Od. 10, 333. The aor. 1 
mid. belongs exclus. to Ion. and Dor. . 
the Att. use only the aor. 2. Pass. 
TtOsfxat : fut. T£07]Go/iat : aor. £re- 

0T]V : pf. TE0EILICLI : plqpf. £T£0EijU7]V . 

Horn, has not the pass, at all. (The 
root was OE-, 0H-, whence tl0t][il ; 
as Sanscr. dadhdmi from dhd.) [fi, as 
a mere redupl.] 

Radic. signf. to put, set, place ; then, 
generally, to bring a thing into a place, 
put it therein ; and so, to bring into a 
situation or condition, to bring about, 
cause. The mid. in Horn, only dif- 
fers from the act., in the action being 
strictly reflected on the subject, or 
something immediately connected 
with it, cf. II. 3, 310 ; 10, 31 : so that 
it is difficult to separate them. 

A. in strictly local signf., to set^ 
put, place, followed rather by in than 
into, like Lat. ponere and collocare, r. 
ev . . , Horn. ; also c. dat. only, Od. 

10, 333, etc. : more rarely, to put into, 
Eig . . , 11. 23, 704 ; 24, 797 : also, t. 
etti or fiETa tivi ; also, r. em Tivog, 
Od. 6, 252 ; diKpi tivi, Li. 10, 34 ; dva 
Ttvi, II. 8, 441 ; vtto tlvl, II. 24, 644, 
vtxo ti, Od. 4, 445 ; etc. — Special 
usages : — I. 0£tvai tlvl tl ev x e P l or 
Xepaiv, e. g. yipag, Ki0apiv, to place 
it in his hand, give it him by so doing, 
Horn. ; also, r. olvov ev x^tpEGGi, to 
hand the wine to him, Od. 14, 448 : 
in mid., of women, OegOcil viov, ivaida 
vtto (6v7), to have a child put under 
her girdle, i. e. to conceive, H. Horn 
Ven. 256,283: metaph., Oelvai tlvl 
ETXog, fiEvog ev §pegl, (3ov?l7)v, voov, 
0v/J.bv ev gt7]0eggl, to plant a. word, 
warning, etc., in his mind, like tha 
Att. vovOeteo, (where we rather say, 
to put him in mind, in a rage, etc.). 
Horn. ; but, tlOe/isv voo, to lay a thing 
to one's own heart, bear in mind, 
Pind. P. 1, 78; and in mid., OiaOat 
Ovfibv ev gtt)0£ggl, to lay up wrath 
in one's heart, treasure it there, II. 9, 
629 ; so, aido nai ve/iegiv ev Qpegi 
0EG0ai, II. 13, 121 ; OeoOcil tlvl kotov, 
to harbour enmity against him, II. 8, 
449 ; 0eg0cll voov naOapbv, Theogn. 
89 ; TL0£fJ.EVoguyva/j,TCTOv voov, Aesch. 
Pr. 163: absol., ev <f>p£OL 0eg8ul, c. 
inf., to bear in mind, think of doing a 
thing, Od. 4, 729 ; cf. (3dMo III.— 

11. to set, place, fix upon a thing, km 
(ppha 0f/x' LEpoiGL, he turned his mind, 
gave his attention to them, II. 10, 46. 

1495 


TI9H 

— III. to fix, settle, t. repfiara, to set 
the boundaries, U. 23, 333, Od. 8, 
193 : esp., r. dyuva, to appoint, hold 
games, Hdt., etc. ; nevTeTrjpida t., to 
institute it, Pind. 0. 3, 38 : usu. of the 
prizes in these games, to bring them 
out, Lat. proponere, ded\a, II. 23, 263, 
etc. ; in full, delvat kg fieaaov, lb. 
704; in Att. usu. kv /neao) t., Lat. in 
medio ponere, to lay before people (but 
in'Aesch. Cho. 145 to interpose as a 
parenthesis) ; vfilv kg fieaov dpxtfv 
Tideig, placing it at your disposal, 
Hdt. 3, 142: elsewh. r. ti eig to 
koivov, Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 1. — 2. to 
assign, award, Tipiyv tivi, II. 24, 57 : 
esp. r. vbjiov, to assign, fix, give 
law, of a supreme legislator, Plat. 
Rep. 339 C, Dem. 731, 21, etc. ; but 
deadai vb/xov, strictly, to give one's 
self a lav/, of any procedure under re- 
publican forms, and hence usu. in 
cases of Greek lawgiving, Hdt. 1,29, 
etc. ; cf. Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 483 B ; 
hence the word deafiog for vbfiog, tl- 
devai. dea/ibv, Aesch. Eum. 484 : so, 
ayoprjv deadai, to hold or call an as- 
sembly of the people, Od. 9, 171, etc. 
(where, however, the mid. may mean 
to call it for one's own business) : hence, 
— 3. generally, to ordain, establish, or- 
der, ovro) vvv Zevg deirj, So may Ju- 
piter ordain for me..., Od. 8, 465, etc. 
— 4. bvojia delvai tivc, to fix a name 
upon him, solemnly give it, Od. 19, 403 : 
but usu. in mid., bvofia deaden — not 
reflexively, to give one's self a name, 
but to give a child either one's own 
name, or at least a name at one's own 
discretion, Od. 19, 406, Hdt. 1, 113, 
etc. ; so always in Att., Valck. Phoen. 
12. — 5. in mid.., to fix in common with 
others, agree upon, rjfiepav, Dem. 1039, 
6. — IV. to place, set up, erect, esp. to 
deposit in a temple, like dvaTidnfii, to 
devote, dedicate, dyd?ijuaTa, Od. 12, 
347, cf. II. 6, 92, Valck. Phoen. 577 : 
nence — 2. of artists, to exhibit their 
works : then, also, to represent, por- 
tray in a work of art, of the shield of 
Achilles, II. 18, 541, 550, etc. ; so,_po- 
nere virum, Hor. Od. 4, 8, 8, A. P. 34. 
— V. to assign to a place or class, to 
hold, reckon, ti eig ti, Plat. Soph. 264 
O, cf. 235 A ; also, ev nvi, lb. 236 
C : freq. in mid., Tideadai Tiva ev 
TLfiij, to hold him in honour, Hdt. 3, 
3 ; but, TiOevat kv air'ta, Hdt. 8, 99 ; 
r. Tl kv aioxpfet io reckon it for shame- 
ful, Eur. Hec. 806 : Tidevai tivu kv 
<j>i%oab(j>oig, Plat. Rep. 475 D ; also, 
delvai kv pepei Tivog, Id. Soph. 252 
B, and so in mid. : — then, generally, 
to hold, reckon for or as, esp. in mid., 
implying that such is one's own opin- 
ion, so c. dupl. ace, ti 6' ekeyxea 
TavTa Tideade ; why hold you this/or 
a reproach? Od. 21, 333: and so,= 
rjyeladai, vo/ii&iv, to hold, believe, 
deadai irap' ovdev, to set at nought, 
Aesch. Ag. 230 ; but also in act., del- 
vai Tiva t&v TTETxeionevuv, to put him 
down, reckon him for one of them, 
Plat. Rep. 424 C, cf. Dem. 645, 22.— 
VI. to place to account, in rationem re- 
ferre, Dem. 825, 2 ; 839, 24.— VII. tt/v 
xjrqQov Tidivai, to put the pebble down 
on the board, count, reckon : but in 
mid., Tideadai ipjjipov, to put down 
one's pebble or ballot, to give one's 
vote, Xen. Cyr. 1,3, 17 ; Itti (j>bvo), 
for death, Eur. Or. 756 ; hence also, 
Tideadai ttjv yv6[ir)v, to determine, c. 
inf., Hdt. 7, 82; ravTr/, Ar. Eccl. 
658 ; nepl Tivog, Andoc' 26, 9 ; Tide- 
adai tivi (sc. ttjv ^(pov), in his fa- 
voy- , and so, Tideadai Tf/ yvtifin, to 
agree to the opinion. Sopb! Phil. 1448, | 
H0# 


TIGH 

ubi v. Herm. — 2. to pay down, pay, 
discharge, KaTaj3o2,dg, jieToiKiov, etc., 
Dem. 791, 21 ; 845, 21.— VIII. to de- 
posit, as in a bank, Dem. 1236, fin. ; 
for which however Hdt. 6, 86 has the 
mid., xPVI iaTa deadai ixapd Tiva, to 
deposit one's money in his hands : — 
also, to deposit a pledge and borrow 
money, 6 deig, the mortgager, 6 de/ne- 
vog, the mortgagee, Plat. Legg. 820 E ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 468.— IX. in military 
language, Tideadai ra bitla, has 
three signfs. ; — 1. to stack, pile arms, 
as in a camp, to bivouac, esp. in the 
face of an enemy, Thuc. 4, 44 ; 7, 3 : 
hence, bixAa r., to encamp, take up a 
position, Valck. Hdt. 9, 52, Xen. An. 
1, 5, 17, etc. — 2. to get soldiers under 
arms, to draw up in position, in array, 
dvTia Tivog, against one, Hdt. 5, 74, 
(but in 1, 62, avTia tov vaov seems 
to be merely over against it, cf. Poppo 
Ind. Xen. Anab.) : poet., rruTpag eve- 
tea eig bfjpiv edevTO bn?.a, Inscr. ap. 
Dem. 322, 6. — 3. to lay down one's 
arms, surrender, Plut. 2, 759 A : so, 
'KoKefiov deadai, to settle, end it, Thuc. 

1, 82: — but, — 4. ev deadai brcAa, 
merely to keep one's arms in good order, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 3 ; like ev daniSa de- 
ado, II. 2, 382. — X. to lay in the grave, 
bury, Thuc. 1, 138. 

B. metaph., to put in a certain state 
or condition, much the same as rroi- 
eiadai, and so oft. to be rendered by 
our make: hence, — I. of persons, to 
make one something, appoint, delvai 
Tiva /udvTiv, lepeiav, Od. 15, 253, II. 
6, 300 ; so, d. Tiva (3aaiXea, dpxeiro- 
liv, Pind. O. 13, 31, P. 9, 93 : delvai 
Tiva yvvalnd Tivog, to make her an- 
other's wife, of a third person who 
negociates a marriage, II. 19, 298 ; 
but in mid., deadai Tiva yvvalna or 
duoiTiv, to make her one's wife, take 
her to wife, Od. 21, 72, 316; tjte fie 
TOiovedrjKe birug edeAei, who has made 
me such as she will, Od. 16, 208 ; avg 
edrjuag e~aipovg, thou hast made my 
comrades swine, Od. 10, 338 ; so, vavv 
laav edjjKe, Od. 13, 163, cf. II. 2, 
318: also, deadai Tiva yeluTa, to 
make one a laugh, a laughingstock, 
Hdt. 3, 29 ; 7, 209 ; but, deiva'i tivi 
yekov, to cause them laughter, Eur. 
Ion 1172. — 2. with an adj., delvai 
Tiva dddvaTov nai dyijpaov, to make 
him undying and undecaying, Od. 5, 
136: so, TV(j)?i,6v, d(pveibv r. Tiva, II. 
6, 139; 9, 483; C^'Kotov, Pind., etc. 
— 3. Tideadai Tiva nalda, to make him 
one's child, adopt him, Plat. Legg. 
929 C. — 4. c. inf., to make one do so 
and so, Tidivai Tiva viKTjaai, to make 
him conquer, Pind. N. 10, 89 ; yieTa- 
Tperceiv, Ft. 164. — II. of things, etc., 
to make, prepare, cause, bring to pass, 
epya, II. 3, 321 ; r. tceAabov nal dvrqv, 
to make an uproar, II. 9, 547 ; bpvfiay- 
6bv, Od. 9, 235 ; c. dat. pers., r. <j>bug 
erdpoiai, to bring light to his com- 
rades, II. 6, 6 ; so, x^Pl laT ' uh'Aoig 
edrjuev, Pind. O. 2, 180 ; irokei nara- 
anatpag devreg, Aesch. Theb. 47 ; 
eiprjvrjv (piTioig, Id. Pers. 769 ; etc.— 

2. freq. in mid., to make or prepare for 
one's self, deadai KeXevdov, to make 
one's self a road, open a way, II. 12, 
418 ; fieydXrjv kirtyovviSa deadai, to 
make one's self, get a large thigh, Od. 
17, 225, cf. 18, 74 : deadai ttovov, to 
work one's self annoy, Aesch. Eum. 
226 ; fiapTvpia deadai, to procure one's 
self testimony, Hdt. 8, 55 ; ^dptv Ti- 
deadai tivi, to win favour from a per- 
son, do him a kindness, Hdt. 9, 90, 
107 ; drjitaadai dvdpbg aidoiov irpbg- 
oipiv, to put on the aspect of a rever- 


TIG1 

end man, Pind. P. 4, 52, cf. Interpp. 
Hesych. 1, p. 1710. — 3. ev or /ca/iwf 
deadai Tl, to manage or arrange a thing 
well for one's self, to make good use of, 
Hdt. 7, 236, Valck. Hipp. 708, cf. 
supra A. fin. 

C. Tidi][ii c. acc. oft. stands pe- 
riphr. for a simple verb, Gnebaaiv 
delvai, to make a scattering, for cr/ce- 
duaai, Od. 1, 116: so, delvai Kpv6ov, 
vepieaiv, alvov, for npvTTTeiv, ve/ue- 
adv, aivelv, Pind. O. 7, J 11; 8, 114, 
N. 1, 5: also in mid., deadai fidxvv 
for fidxeadai, 11. 24, 402 ; deadai dv- 
aiav, ydfiov, for dveiv, ya/ieladai, 
Pind. O. 7, 77 ; 13, 75 ; deadai aivov- 
brjv d/u.<pi Tivog, Pind. P. 4, 492 ; r. 
kTTiaTpofprjv Tzpo Tivog, Soph. O. T. 
134 ; but usu. c. gen., d. Iriafioavvrjv, 
avyyvufxoavvrjv Tivog, Soph. Ant. 
151, Tr. 1265. 

Tldrjveia, ag, rj,— Tidrivia, Opp. H. 

I, 663. 
Tid7]vevu,=sq. 

Tidrjveo, G>, f. -r/au, to take care of, 
tend, nurse, but usu. in mid. (v. Schaf. 
Mel. p. 82), H. Horn. Cer. 142, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 5, 19_: generally, to keep, like 
deparrevu, ov (where) noTviai aefivd, 
TidijvovvTai TeXrj dvaTolaiv, Soph. 
O. C. 1050 : from 

Tldrjvr], 7jg, ij, strictly fern, from 
Tidrjvbg, a nurse, waiting-woman, maid, 

II. 6, 389 ; iralg urep dg <pi?.ag Tidrj 
vag, Soph. Phil 704, cf. Plat. Tim 
49 A, etc. : — metaph., Aetna is called 
Xiovog Tidf/va, Pind. P. 1 , 39 : gene 
rally for /tt^rnp, Coluth. 372. 

Tid?}v7i[j.a, arog, to, (Tidyveo) a 
nurseling, boda eapog r., Chaerem. ap 
Ath. 608 E. 

Tidfjvrjaig, eug, tj, (Tidr/veo) a 
nursing, tending, rearing, Plat. Legg. 
790 C. 

TidvvrjTeipa, 7],=TidT}v7], Antip. 
Sid. 45. 

TidnvTjTjjp, 7jpog,b,= Tidrjvog, Anth. 
Plan. 179. 

T^idrjvrjTTjpiog, a, ov, nursing, tend 
ing, Anth. P. 9, 1. 

Tldrjvia, ag, i},—Tidf]V7]aig, LXX 

Tidnvbg, bv, nursing, tending, rear 
ing, ttoviov Tidrjvovg Tpotpdg dirobi- 
dovai, i. e. to keep and feed a nurse 
in return for her labours, Eur. I. A. 
1230 : — also 6 r., as subst., one who 
nurses or brings up, a foster-father, 
tutor, Nic. Al. 31 ; and tj Tidrjvbg,= 
Tidr/vr), Pind. Fr. 14. (From Tidy, 
TiTdr], Tidbg, etc.) 

Tidrjada. Ion. iorTidrjg, 2 sing, from 
Tidr/fii, Od. 9,404 : 24, 476. 

iTidopea, ag, i], Tithorea, a city of 
Phocis, on Mt. Parnassus, Paus. 10, 
32, 8.-2. the northwestern summit 
of Parnassus, Hdt. 8, 32. 

Tidbg, tj, bv,— Tidaabg, Arat. 960, 
Ael. 

iTidpag, avrog, b, Tithras, an At- 
tic deme of the tribe AegeTs. Hence 

tT idpdaiog, a, ov, of Tithras t Ti- 
thrasian, Ar. Ran. 477. 

iTidpavaTi/g, ov, b, Tithraustes, a 
Persian governor in Lydia, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 4, 25. 

iTidptiviov, ov, Tb,=Tedpd)viov, 
Paus. 10, 3, 2. 

Tldvfxd'Xig, ibog, i], = Tidvp.a\og 
rrapbliog, Opp. — The form dvjidXig, 
idog, i], in Nic. Th. 617, is rejected 
by Schneider. 

iTidv/iaA^og, ov, b, Tithymallus, 
name of a parasite in comedy, Aristo- 
phon Pyth. 1,2. 

Tldvjid^og (not so well Tidvuah- 
Tiog), b, spurge, euphorbia, Cratin. 
Incert. 135, Ar. Eccl. 405 : heterocl. 
pi. Tidvuala, Anth. P. 9, 217— Many 


TIKT 


TIAT 


TIMA 


kinds vt ere known to the ancients : 
— 1. r. ap'p'rjv, also x a P aK -tag, k-o/it)- 
T7]g, dfivyoa?.o£idf/g and Kuj3tbg. — 2. 
t. OTjXvg, also Kapv'tTing, f /avpTtTng 
and fivpjxtVLTTjg. — 3. r. irapd'Atog, also 
TLdv/u.aAig—4. r. TjALOGKoirLog.—b. r. 
KVTtapiGGtag. — 6. r. devdpudrjg. — 7. r. 
7T/laru<j>t>A/lo£\ Physicians used the 
juice or berries, as a purgative or 
emetic. — ( Prob. from Ovpcog, from 
some likeness to the plant Ovfiog or 
to a wart ; v. Ov/iog II). [v] 

Tlduvog, ov poet, olo, 6, Tithonus, 
brother of Priam, husband of Aurora, 
and father of Memnon, ill 11, 1 ; 20, 
237 ; H. Ven. 219 ; Hes. Th. 984f, 
etc. : — metaph. of a decrepit old man, 
Ar. Ach. 688, — because, as the tale 
went, Aurora begged Jupiter to grant 
immortality to Tithonus, but forgot 
to ask for eternal youth, so that he 
kept pining away for ever. 

\HLklvov, ov, to, Ticmum, a city 
of Gallia Cisalpina, now Pauia, Strab. 
p. 217. 

■fT Ulvog , ov, b, the Ticlnus, a river 
of Gallia Cisalpina joining the Po, 
now the Tesino, Strab. 209. 

TtKTtKog, t), ov, of or belonging to 
childbirth, r. (puppiciKov, a medicine used 
for women lying in, Ar. Fr. 690 : from 
Tlktu, lengthd. from root TEK- : 
fut. refr), Od. 11, 249, H. Horn. 
Merc. 493 ; usu. refoucu, Od. 19, 99, 
Hes. Th. 469, 898, H. Horn. Ap. 101 ; 
poet, also T£Kov/j.ac, inf. TEKeZodai, 
H. Horn. Ven: 127, though Buttm. 
questions this form, as also te^elegQe 
in Arat. 124 : aor. etekov : pf. teto- 
Ka, part, TETOKug, via, 6g, Hes. Op. 
589. The pf. pass. TETEyptac and 
aor. hxEX^riv, are used by Hipp., Pau- 
san., Anacreont. 39, 8 ; 41, 1; but 
not in good Att. ; Tiroypiat only in 
Synes. ; aor. 1 act. erefa is very rare, 
Lob. Phryn. 743. — Only poets use 
TiKTOfiaL as dep. mid. in same signf. 
as act., Aesch. Fr. 38 ; aor. 1, refa- 
cOai, Hes. Th. 889, though here the 
reading varies : freq. in aor. 2, ete- 
Koii-nv, TfKETo, TEKEodat. — Of these 
tenses Horn, has pres. and impf., but 
most freq. aor. etekov, tekov, also not 
seldom in the mid. form, TEKsadat, 
teketo ; the f. te£io, TE^o/j.at,v. supra. 

To bring into the world : — 1. usu. of 
the mother, to bring forth, bear, Lat. 
parere, TEKva, 7ral6a, vlov, etc., first 
in Horn. : usu. c. dat. pers., to bear a 
child to a father ; but also biro tlvl, 
II. 2, 714, 728, 742, etc. ; also, r. l/c 
Tivoq, to have a child by a father, Isae. 
39, 29 ; 7} TEKOvaa, the mother (cf. 
infra 3) ; and in prose, Plat. Charm. 
158 B.— 2. of the father, to beget, not 
rare in Horn., who uses the aor. mid., 
mostly in this signf., yet not always, 
v. II. 2, 742 ; 6, 206 ; 22, 48 ; also in 
. act., Hes. Th. 208, 287, Fr. 10, 2, 
Aesch. Eum. 660 (cf. infra 3) ; but in 
mid., Id. Fr. 32, 1, Eur. I. A., Hel. 
216, H. F. 1023.— 3. of both parents, 
II. 22, 234, 481, Od. 7, 55; 23, 61, 
Hes. Th. 45 : hence, ol tekovtec, the 
parents, Aesch. Theb. 49, Soph. O. 
T. 999, etc. ; c. gen., just like oi 

TOKEig, loVTUV TOlg TEKOVGL, Aesch. 

Pers. 245 : — and so, separately, 6 re- 
k6v, the father, Aesch. Cho. 690, 
Soph. O. C. 1108; i) tekovgo,, the 
mother, Aesch. Theb. 928, etc. ; c. 
gen., 6 kelvov tekuv, Eur. El. 335 ; 
— but the accent does not change, 
Lob. Phryn. 322 : also, ol teko/xevoi, 
of the mother, Aesch. Cho. 419.— II. 
of beasts, to bear young, breed, 11. 16, 
150, Hes. Op. 589 ; of the hare, ra 

Uiv TET0KE, TO, 6e TlKTEl, TO, 6£ KVEl, 


Xen. Cyn. 5, 13 : of birds, to hatch, 
II. 2, 313 : ua tlktelv, to lay eggs, 
Hdt. 2, 68.— III. of trees, to bear, pro- 
duce, 7) yrj TiKTovoa irolav, Eur. Cycl. 
333; KCipTtov, Ar. Nub. 1103: in 
mid., Aesch. Cho. 127. — IV. metaph., 
to produce, generate, bring about, AEyo 
t?jv x^PVV Ai/j,bv TE^Eudai, Hdt. 7, 
49 : ETtEixQrjvai tiktei GfdAfiaTa, 
Id. 7, 10, 6 ; to yap dvcGEpkc Ipyov 
fiETa /i£v TcAEiova tiktei, Aesch. Ag. 
760; /it) dpaooc tlkttj (pbflov, Id. 
Supp. 498 ; x^ptg xdptv yap egtlv t) 
tlktovg' del, Soph. Aj. 522 ; \leAt], 
()r)iiaTa, Eur. Supp. 180, Ar. Ran. 
1059 ; a uel tiktei ttoAe/iov nal ex~ 
dpav, Plat. Rep. 547 A ; irvp teI-etcu, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 23 ; etc. 

TtAat, ah, any thing pulled to pieces; 
flocks, motes floating in the air, Plut. 2, 
722 A, cf. tcAoc. 

iTtAaTaloL, ov, oi, the Tilataei, a 
Thracian people around Mt. Scomius, 
Thuc. 2, 96. 

TOmu, d, f. -tjgco, to have a thin 
stool, yoAt)v TiAav, Hippon. 40. Hence 

TlAy/ua, aTog, to, a thin stool. 

TL?.Xdpta, ra, v. TiTAapia. 

iTiAAifiopog, ov, 6, Tilliborus, a 
famous highwayman, Luc. Alex. 2. 

TiAAoTcuytov, uvog, 6, {t'lAAu, 
iruyuv) one who plucks out his beard, 
A. B. 

TI'AAO, f. TlXCd : aor. ETlAa : pf. 
pass. TETi?ijiai. To pluck, pull, pluck 
out or off, tear, shred, iroAtaq <3' cp' 
dvd Tptxaq eAketo ^epow, tl'aAuv ek 
K£(f>a?i7}c, II. 22, 78, cf. 406; so in 
mid., x aLTa £ TtAAEodat, to pluck out 
one's hair, Od. 10, 567 : tlAAeiv tcs- 
AEtav, to pull, rend a dove in pieces, 
Od. 15, 527, cf. Hdt. 3, 76, Aesch. 
Pers. 209 ; as a description of an idle 
fellow, t'lAAuv savTov, Ar. Pac. 546, 
cf. Ach. 31 : but Tscppa TikQfivai, as 
a punishment of adulterers, Id. Nub. 
1083 ; cf. Ran. 424, and v. sub napa- 
tlAAu, T£(j>pa : — t. /xeAtj, to pull the 
harp-strings, play harp-tunes, Cratin. 
Hor. 2. — 2. since tearing the hair was 
a usual expression of sorrow, hence, 
TiAAEcdaL Tiva, to tear one's hair in 
sorrow for any one, i. e. to mourn bit- 
terly for him, II. 24, 711 ; like kottte- 
aQa't Tiva, TvirTEvdai Tiva, Lat. plan- 
gere aliquem, cf. Heyne Tibull. Obss. 
1, 7, 28. — 3. metaph., to pluck, vex, an- 
noy, like Lat. vellere, vellicare, vexare, 
Bergk Anacr. 34 ; vnb tQv GVKocpav- 
tuv TlAAEGdai, Ar. Av. 285; cf. The- 
ocr. 3, 21. (Akin to Lat. vello, vellico, 
vellus, villus, and the redupl. titillo, 
perh. also to aLA%v(3og and oLAAoc). 

TLaauv or tiAov, 6, a fish of the 
Thracian lake Prasias, Hdt. 5, 16 : — 
wrongly written also tvauv, rpvAuv. 

TiXfia, aTog, to, {tlAAu) any thing 
pulled or shredded, esp. lint, Hipp. — II. 
any thing that can be pulled or plucked. 
— Ul.=zTcA(jig, Diosc. — IV. in medic, 
language, r/A//ara=<77racr y aara, Galen. 

TiA/hutiov, ov, to, dim. from foreg., 
Galen. 

Ttlfiog, ov, 6, {t'iXau) a pulling, 
tearing, of the hair, Aesch. Supp. 839. 

TlXog, not Ti?\,og, b, a thin stool, as 
in diarrhoea, stercus liquidum. (Hence 
TiAuo : akin to cnaTiAy.) 

TiAog, 6, (tlAAu) any thing pulled 
or shredded, flock, down, etc.: ol tlAol, 
the fine hair of the eyebrows, also ra 
TiAa, cf. Tikai. (Akin to tttiAov, 
TTTiAog, but not to 6-KTtAog.) 

TiAaig, Eug, t), {tcAAu) a pulling, 
shredding. — II. a tearing. 

TiATog, 7], ov, verb. adj. from tiA- 
Ao, pulled, plucked, shredded : TiATog 
pioTog, also to tCKtqv (or t'lAtov),— 


TiApLQ, I, lint : — but to tlAtov (sc. to. 
piX-Og) salt-fish that was stripped of lit 
scales before curing, Nicostr. Antyll. 
2, 5, Plat. (Com.) lncert. 14. 

TiA(f>7/, Tjg, 7},= glA(})7), Luc. : also 
written Ti<pr/, Lob. Phryn. 300. 

■fTi AQovaa,^ or rather TiAQovoaa, 
7]g, i), Dor. TiAfQaca, Pind. ap. Ath. 
41 E, also written TEAQowa, Til- 
phussa, a fountain in Boeotia, neat 
Haliartus, sacred to Apollo, H. Horn. 
Ap. 244; Strab. p. 410: — also the 
nymph of the fountain, H. Horn. 1. c. 
(contd. from TiAfyoEoaa, from Ttlfyn 
=rfi?47], Ilgen ad 1. H. Ap. Pyth. 66). 

■\TiA(povaiov, or rather TiA<j)ovcr- 
glov, ov, to, Dor. -IJGGIOV, Tllphus- 
shim, a city of Boeotia on lake Copals, 
Strab. p. 410. — 2. a mountain near 
this city, Id. p. 411. 

■fTiAtyovGGiog, ov, b, Dor. -uGGtog, 
an inhabitant of Tilphussium ; esp. as 
epith. of Apollo, Telphussian, from 
the fountain T£A(povGGa, H. Horn. Ap. 
386. 

iTtAcpuGGalov, ov, to, Tilphossae 
urn, a fortress on TiAcpovGGtov 2, 
Bern. 385, 5. 

TiAuv, uvog, 6, v. tiIaov. 

iTtfiayEVTjg, ovg, 6, Timagenes, a 
historian and rhetorician of Alexan- 
dra, Suid. ; Strab. p. 711. 

iTlfidyTjTog, ov Ep. olo, 6, Tima- 
getus, keeper of a palaestra, Theocr. 

2, 18. 

■fTifiayopag, ov, 6, Timagoras, 
masc. pr. n., Theogn. 1055. — 2. father 
of Timonax of Cyprus, Hdt. 7, 98. — 

3. a Tegeat, Thuc. 2, 67.-4. an Athe- 
nian, an envoy to the Persian king, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 33 ; Dem. 400, fin 
Others in Ath. ; etc. 

iTlfidEGGa, 7jg, 7], (i. e. TtfiTjEGGa) 
Timaessa, fem. pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 272. 

■fTl/nata, ag, i), Timaea, wife of the 
Spartan king Agis, Plut. Lys. 22. 

iTtfiaidu, ovg, i), Timaetho, fem. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 463. 

jTlfcaivETog, ov, b, Timaenetus, a 
celebrated painter, Paus. 1, 22, 7. — 
Others in Paus. ; etc. 

TifJ,aioypu<p£0), w, to write a Timae- 
us, used of Piato by Timon Phli. 14, 
7, cf. Valck. Aristob. p. 65. 

Ttfiatog, ov, highly prized, Diocl. 
Incert. 2: but usu. as prop. n. Ti/iai- 
og : v. sq. 

iTlfiaiog, ov, 6, Timaeus, a philos* 
opher of Locri in Italy, a follower of 
Pythagcras, Plat. Tim.— 2. a histo- 
rian of Tauromenium in Sicily, Po- 
lyb. ; Ath. 163 C ; etc. — 3. a pupil 
of Plato's from Cyzicus, Ath. 509 A. 
— 4. a sophist, author of the Lexicon 
to P.ato. 

TifzaAqtEO, u, f. -7]G0), to do honour 
to, to worship, honour, exalt, rift. Ao 
yoig vUav, Pind. N. 9, 130 ; lloAovtq 
t., to celebrate any one's arrival, Aesch. 
Eum. 15 ; also of the gods, r. Osovg 
Id. Ag. 922 ; and in pass., gkt)txtpoi 
gi Tt/Li,aA<povfi£vog, Id. Eum. 626, cf. 
807 : rare in prose, as in Arist. Pol 
7, 17, 10: from 

Tlfia?\.^7jg, Eg, {TLfif), dXtyElv): — 
fetching a price : costly, precious, ktt) 
fia Ttfj.aA(}>EGTaTov, Plat. Tim. 59 B. 

\Tlfidv6pa, ag, f/, Timandra, a 
daughter of Tyndareus, Apollod. 3, 
10.— 2. mother of Lai's of Corinth, 
Ath. 535 B.— 3. a mistress of Alcibi- 
ades, with him at his death, Plut 
Alcib. 39.— Others in Anton. Lib. 

fTi/iavdplAag, ov, b, Timandridas, 
a Lacedaemonian, Ael. V. H. 14, 32. 

fT'ifiavdpog, ov, b, Timander, a 
Theban, father of Asopodorus, Hdt. 9, 
69.-2. a Macedonian, Arr. An. 1, 22, 4. 

1497 


TIMA 


TIMH 


TIMH 


lTifl\zvdng, ovg, b, Timanth.es, a 
Corinthian, father of Timanor, Thuc. 
1, 29. — Others in Paus. ; etc. 

iTlfidvopibag, ov, 6, Timanoridas, 
a Corinthian, Dem. 1354, 11. 

TlfidvTu, Dor. for TLfir)vTa,v. TLfiyg. 

iTlfidvop, opog, 6, Ion. Tifiyvup, 
Timanor, a Corinthian, son of Timan- 
thes, a naval commander, Thuc. 1, 29. 
—Others in Anth. ; etc. 

Tlfidopog, ov, Dot. for Tifiupbg, q. 
t , Pind. [d] ; Ion. Tifir)opog. 

Tlfidoxog, ov, poet, for TLfiovxog, 
having honour, or held in honour, hon- 
oured, H. Horn. Ven. 31, Cer. 269. [d] 

•\TlfxapEreLog, a, ov, of or relating 
to Timarete, T. Ttalg, Anth. P. 6, 280. 

iTifiapETTf, 7]g,r), Timarete, a priest- 
ess at Dodona, Hat. 2, 55 : Dor. -pi- 
ra, Anth. P. 6, 280. 

iTifJupr/g, ovg, b. Timares, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 652. 

■fTifidptov, ov, if, Timarium, fem. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 12, 113. 

Tifiapx'ia, ag, if, (tl/jt}, upxo) in 
Plato Rep. 545 B, 550 D,= TtfjoKpa- 
Tta, q. v. — II. the censorship at Rome, 
Lat. censura, Dio C. 

iTi/Ltapx't brfg, ov, b, Timarchides, 
an Athenian archon, Diod. S. 12, 6. — 
Others in Paus. ; etc. 

■fTifiapxog, ov, b, Timarchus, an 
Athenian statesman, assailed by Aes- 
chines for his infamous conduct, adv. 
Tim. ; Dem. 341, 18 ; etc.— 2. another 
Athenian, son of Tisias, Aeschin. 22, 
25. —Others in Plat. Theag. 129; 
Plut. ; etc. 

■fTifj.apxudetg, eov, oi, (Tifiapxog 
1, eibog) Timarchus-like, adj. formed 
by Aeschines in derision of foreg. 1, 
Aeschin. 22, 28. 

iTtfJ.aaa.pxoc, ov, b, Timasarchus, 
son of Timocritus of Aegina, victor 
in wrestling among the boys at the 
Nemean games, Pind. N. 4, 16. 

YYljida'tuv, uvog, b, Timasion, a 
leader of the Greeks who accompa- 
nied the younger Cyrus, from Darda- 
nus, Xen. An. 3, 1, 47. — Others in 
Anth. ; etc. 

iTifiavov,ov,To, Timavum, temple 
of Diomede on sq., Strab. p. 214. 

iTifiavoc, ov, b, the Timavus, a 
small river of Histria at the extremi- 
ty of the Adriatic, now Timavo, Strab. 
p. 214. 

iTifiaxioag, a, b, Timachidas, a 
Rhodian, Ath. 31 E. 

Tlfidu, : f. -rjao) : aor. ETL/urfoa, 
besides which Horn, uses aor. mid. 
Ttp.r]oao6at in same signf., Od. 19, 
280 ; 20, 129 ; 23, 339, I). 22, 235,— 
where TifirfoeodaL is f. L, for this fut. 
is pass. H. Ap. 485, and in Att., cf. 
Piers. Moer. p. 367; though we also 
have the strictly pass, form TLfnfdrf- 
aojiat in Thuc. 6, 80, whereas the 
only other example of TLfjr)aofiaL in 
act. signf'., Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 15, is now 
corrected by L. Dind. on Thuc. 3, 40: 
Plat, however uses ri/irjao/iai, ETifirj- 
ad/Ltnv, as mid. in signf. III. 2, Apol. 
37 B, Legg. 954 B.— In II., Od., and 
Hes. the only pass, tense is pf. tet'l- 
fX7)fiat ; in Hdt. also aor. kTLfirfdrjv, 
5, 5, etc. : — {rLfirf). 

To deem or hold worthy, oft. in 
Horn., who uses it mostly of the 
bearing of inferiors towards superi- 
ors, as of men to gods, their elders, 
r.i'.ers, guests, etc., to honour, respect, 
revere, treat honourably, respectfully, and 
reverently, trepi nrjpL 6ebv ug TLfifjaav- 
to, Od. 19, 280 ; durivnoi Bebv tig 
Tiurjoovat, II. 9, 155 ; so in pass., 
acrjirrpu fiiv rot Sw/ce TeTijurjodai 
icepi navruv, II. 9, J8, cf. 12, 310 ; c. 
1408 


gen. rei, TETLfirjodai Tifjrjg, to be deem- \ 
ed worthy of honour, II. 23, 649 : — also 1 
conversely of the bearing of superiors j 
to inferiors, as of gods to men, pa- 1 
rents to children, to value, prize, love, 
II. 2, 4, Od. 3, 379 ; 14, 203, Hes. Th. ' 
81, 532, etc. :— so also in Hdt., Pind., I 
and Att., ffo^wc Tifiacev, Pind. O. 9, [ 
105 ; datjuovuv^ riiidv ysvog, Aesch. j 
Theb. 236 ; rbv <pi?iOV TifitiGLV 
igov Tvarpi, Soph. Ant. 644; cf. Plat. 
Legg. 932 A, etc. : — to honour with a 
thing, r. rtva tu^cj, yboig, Aesch. 
Theb. 1046, Supp. 116 ; x°P°k> gte- 
<j)dvotg, etc., Eur. ; btipotg nal Tifialg, 
Plat. Legg. 953 D : — hence, simply, 
to reward, Hdt. 7, 213, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 
6 : oi T6Tlfj.rifj.evoi, men of rank, men 
in office, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 9— II. of 
things, to value, prize, H. Horn. 24, 6, 
Pind., etc. ; TavTa T7jde TLfjdT£,form 
the same estimate with her, i. e., obey 
like her, Soph. Aj. 688 ; tc ttjv tv- 
pavviba TLfidg vttepQev ; Eur. Phoen. 
549 : — c. gen. pretii, to estimate or value 
at a certain price, Plat. Legg. 917 C, 
921 B ; 7T?iola TETifjrjjLieva xPVV-dTov, 
Thuc. 4, 26; TtTififjcQat £ndo~Tov tt)v 
ovaiav xpzuv, that each man's prop- 
erty should be valued (for assessment), 
Plat. Legg. 955 D ; etc. : — esp. in mid., 
■koTJiov Ttftdadai, like ttoXTiov tcoleI- 
adai ti, with act. signf., Hdt. 3, 154; 
so, repb 7vai'Tog Tifidodat ti, Thuc. 3, 
40 ; fjEL&vog Tifidcdai, Xen. Cyr. 2, 

1, 13 ; ETLfirjoavTo Tag obdag, Polyb. 

2, 62, 7 ; cf. TtpoTifjdu. — III. as Att. 
law-term : — 1. in act., of the judge, to 
estimate the amount of punishment due 
to the criminal, Lat. litem aeslimare, r. 
tt)v u^iav Tr)g (S/\,dj3ng, Plat. Legg. 
879 B ; so r. tt)v pldfyv, lb. 843 D ; 
r. o tl del TvdaxELV tov rjTTrjdevTa, lb. 
B ; r. tt)v dinrfv, to award the sentence, 
Plat. Legg. 880 D ; r. ftaupdv tivi, 
to award the long line, i. e., sentence 
of death, Ar. Vesp. 106, ubi v. In- 
terpp. : hence, r. tlvl davdrov (sc. 
o"lkt]v), to give sentence of death against 
a man, or (as we say) condemn him to 
death, Id. Gorg. 516 A, Dem., etc. ; 
r. tlvl di-tca TaXuvTuv, to mulct him 
in ten talents, Dem. 1332, 6, etc. ; so, 
t) 7/XLata TtfiaTu Trspi avTov otov uv 
dbfy jradEtv, Lex ap. Dem. 529, 21 : 
— so in pass., TifidadaL dpyvpiov, to 
be condemned to a fine, Tivog, for a 
thing, Lex ap. Dem. 529, 26, cf. 732, 
21 : also, si TETLfirfTai tlvl Oavdrov, 
if sentence of death has been passed 
upon him, Plat. Legg. 946 E, cf. An- 
tipho 145, 44. — 2. in mid., of the ac- 
cuser, Tiftdadai tlvl [dmrfv] dea/jcov, 
(j)vy7)g, dpyvpiov, tcov eer^drGW, davd- 
tov, etc., to lay the punishment at 
death, exile, etc., against the ac- 
cused, pray for such sentence against 
him, Lys. 105, 17; 178, 26, Plat. 
Crito 52 C, Gorg. 486 B :— in reply, 
the accused could, if found guilty, 
lay the punishment at a less rate, 
which was called dvTLTLfjdadaL, Plat. 
Apol. 36 B, or vnoTifjacrdai, Xen. 
Apol. 23 (though the latter has been 
questioned) : — cf. Tiarffia II, Att. Pro- 
cess p. 724, sq. :— but also in same 
signf., c. acc. pers., Tifidadai Tiva, 
Plat. Legg. 954 B— Cf. riu, tlvu, 

TLVVflL. 

Ttfjdcop, opog, 6, v. sub Tifiupbg. 

iTl/uiag, ov, b, Timeas, son of Po- 
lynices, one of the Epigoni, Paus. 2, 
20, 5. 

Tlfirf, ijg, if, {t'lio) : — worth, worship, 
honour paid to one. a mark of honour or 
esteem, honour, in 6e Albg tl/jt) nal kv- 
bog OTrd&L, II. 17, 251 ; fa de iy tl/llt} 
7/f.iiv KdKog j]6e mi hatihbg, II. 9, 319 ; 


TLflTfV exelv TTpbg Tivog, Hdt. 1, 120 
ev TLfirj TiOscdaL, Id. 3, 3 ; r. tiptons- 
adai, OEKEcdaL, Pind. P. 1, 94; 8, 6; 
TLfiag (pspeadaL, Plat. Phaed. 113 D , 
TLfirfv vojui&iv tl, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 11 , 
etc. — 2. a post of honour, rank, dignity, 
esp. of gods and kings, r. Oe&v, Od. 5, 
335 ; r. (3aoL?.7jtg, 11. 6, 193 : absol., 
lordship, rule, dominion, Od. 1, 117; 
11, 338, Hdt., etc.. cf. Bockh v. 1. 
Pind. P. 4, 106 (191) —generally, a 
prerogative, privilege, esp., like yipag, 
the special attribute of any god, both 
in sing, and plur., Hes. Th. 203 ; cf. 
Ruhnk. H. Horn. Cer. 328, Valck. 
Hipp. 107, Hemst. Luc. Dial. Deor. 
26, 1 ; cKTfiXTpov TLfidg r' anocv/M- 
TaL, Aesch. Pr. 171 ; firjTpbg fir/ba- 
fiov TLfidg vifJELV, Id. Eum. 624 : — 
hence, a dignity, office of rank, Aesch. 
Ag. 44 ; dpxai nai uXkaL Tifiai, Plat. 
Apol. 35 B ; etc. : — and so, a civil ma- 
gistracy, usu. in plur., like Lat. hono 
res, munera, Hdt. 1, 59, cf. Seidl. Eur. 
El. 988 ; kiifidTiTiELv Tiva Tfjg TLfjrfg, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 9 :— then, an office, 
TL/JTf u.xapLg, Hdt. 7, 36. — 3. a present 
of honour, compliment, offering, e.g., to 
the gods, Hes. Op. 141 : a reward, 
present, Lat. honorarium, Soph. Ant. 
699, Plat. Phileb. 61 C; cf. Wolf 
Dem. Lept. p. 233, and v. sub yipag. 
—II. a prizing, valuing, estimate of the 
worth or price of a thing, Plat. Legg. 
744 D : hence, the worth, value or price 
of a thing, like 7) d^ia, Lat. pretium, 
H. Horn. Cer. 132 (elsewh. in Horn. 
uvog) : — E^EvpiaKEiv TLfirfg tl, to get 
a thing at a price (i. e. a high price), 
Hdt. 7, 119; Tj)g amffg r. 7ruAeiv, 
Lys. 165, 16; Trpiaadai, Dem. 563, 
7 ; dEnaTrldoLov Tr)g TLfiffg inroTivEtv, 
Plat. Legg. 914 B : — an assessment, 
rating, tov iikrfpov, lb. 744 D : — hence, 
— 2 an estimate, valuation, assessment 
of damages, with view to compensa- 
tion, and so compensation, satisfaction, 
esp. in money, a penalty, apvvad&t 
tlvl TifJTfV, to get one compensation, 
II. 1, 159; tlvelv or airoTivEtv TLfir)v 
tlvl, to pay or make it, II. 3, 286, 288 ; 
so, dysLV TLfjf)v, Od. 22. 57 ; then, 
generally, punishment, viewed as an 
estimate and payment of damages, like 
TLfjrjfxa, TLGig, Lat. ultio, Od. 14, 70, 
117, etc. Hence 

TlfJTfELg, Euoa, ev : contr. Tifiyg, II 
9, 605 ; acc. TifirfVTa, II. 18, 475 : Dor. 
TLfiuELg, Pind. 1. 4, 12 (3, 25): — val- 
ued, prized, honoured, esteemed, of men, 
Od. 13, 129; 18, 161.— 2. of things, 
prized, valuable, costly, xpvaog, bcopov, 
etc., Od. 1, 312 ; 8, 393 :— compar tl 
fXTfEOTepog, Od. 1, 393 ; superl. -eora 
Tog, Od. 4, 614 ; 15, ll4. 

iTL/jriyevidrig, ov Ion. eu, b, Time 
genides, son of Herpys of Thebes, Hdt. 
9, 38. 

TifiTffia, aTog, to, (TLfidu) : — that 
which is estimated, valued or determined 
by valuation ; hence, — I. worth, price, 
value : TifJTfiia TVfjfiov, a price or hon- 
our paid to the tomb, Aesch. Ch. 511. 
— II. an estimate, valuation, r. Ti)g d%L- 
ag, Eur. Hipp. 622 ; esp.,— 2. the esti- 
mate of damages done, and so a penal- 
ty, punishment, Lat. litis aestimatio, Ar. 
Vesp. 897, Plut. 480, Plat., etc. : esp. 
a fine, Plat. Legg. 845 E, etc., cf. Att 
Process p. 175 ; v. TLfidu III. — 3. th. 
nominal value of which an Athenian cit- 
izen's property was rated for the pur- 
poses of taxation, his rate of assess- 
ment, rateable property, Lat. census, 
Lys. 148, 40; 156, 13, Plat., etc. : 
hence, j) unb TtfjTffidTov TzoTiiTeia, a 
government where the magistrates were 
chosen according to property, timocra- 


TIMI 

cy Plat. Rep. 550 C ; so, ek Tifirjfia- 
ruv apxal, Id. Legg. 698 B.— The tc- 
UTjfia was different from the ovata or 
r eal value, being calculated at so 
many years' purchase, varying with 
the class of the citizen, v. Dem. 815, 
fin., Bockh P. E. 2, 269 sq. [i] 

iTifi7]vopidr]C, ov, 6, Timenorides, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 513. 

TifiTjvra, poet, for Tifirjevra, contr. 
acc. from Tifirjsig, II. 

Tlfirjopog, ov, Ion. for Ttpdopog, rt- 
(icjpdg, q. v. 

TlfirjovTiKzu, or, perh. better, tl/lll- 
ovXkeu, {eTikq) : — to raise the price, sell 
dearer, LXX. : cf. sq.,et Tl/lLOKuXsu. 

TljUTjpvcj, (epvu)=foveg. 

Tlfiijg, poet, contr. for TLfirjeig, II. 

tT^cuoc, ov, b, Timesius, a Cla- 
zomenian, who led a colony to Abde- 
ra, Hdt. 1, 168 : in Ael. V. H. 12, 9, 
Tiiir/dag. 

iTifiTjaideoc, ov, b, Timesitheus, a 
citizen of Delphi, Hdt. 5, 72.-2. an 
inhab. of Trapezus, Xen. An. 5, 4, 2. 
— Others in Aeschin. ; etc. 

TifirjaLog, ov, — TLjirjTog, formed 
like vpiVTjGiog, Ael. N. A. 11, 7. 

TifiT}aig, Eug, r), (rtfiau) : — an esti- 
mating, valuing the worth or price of a 
thing, esp., of property, Plat. Legg. 
878 E, Polyb. 32, 14, 3 :— an assessment 
of damages, r. ttolelv tlvl, Antipho 
130, 25 ; uTravrav sig tt)v r., Aeschin. 
82, 21 ; cf. Tifidu III. — II. a holding 
worthy, honouring, honour, Plat. Legg. 
696 C. [I] 

Tlfi^Go-a, poet, contr. fem. from rc- 

flTJEig, for TljJLTJECCCL. 

TlfJ.T}T£ia, ag, 7J, (TLfJ.TJTEVO}) the cen- 
sor's office or dignity, censorship, Plut. 
Cat. Maj. 16, etc. ; also Ti/irjna, r), 
Id. Aemil. 38, bis. 

TifiriTEOc, a, ov, verb. adj. from n- 
udu, to be honoured, Eur. Or. 484, Plat. 
Rep. 561 C. — II. ti/j.7jteov, one must 
honour, Plat. Legg. 722 B. 

TifirjTEVu, to be censor, Plut. T. 
Gracch. 14. 

Tl/iTjTrjp, fjpog, 6, = rtfcnTTjc- 
Hence 

TlfiTjTTjpLog, ov, estimating, honour- 
ing. 

TlnrjTrjc, ov, 6, (Ti/iau)) -.—one who 
values or estimates, an appraiser : esp., 
one who assesses damages or penalties, 
Plat. Legg. 843 D— II. at Rome, the 
censor, who took the census, i. e. rated 
the property of the citizens, Polyb. 6, 
13, 3, etc. Hence 

TifiTjTLKoc, i], ov, estimating, val- 
uing : and so, — 1. honouring, Tivog, 
Plut. 2, 120 A.— 2. of ox for determin- 
ing the amount of punishment, tuv&kiov 
r., Ar. Vesp. 167. —II. 6 r., Lat. vir 
censorius, one who has been censor (tl- 
uprrig) : 7] tl/it/tlkt) apxT],— Ti/LLT)Teta, 
Pint. Aemil. 38, etc. 

TlfirjTog, ij, ov, verb. adj. from ri- 
(idu), rateable : esp. as Att. law-term, 
dyuv TlfirjTog, Slktj tl[mt]T7], of suits 
in which the damages are to be assessed 
by the judges, Dem. 834, 26 ; opp. to 
diKTj aTt/xrjTog, where the penalty is fix- 
ed by law. Others say just the re- 
verse, but v. Att. Process p. 171 sq. 

iTip-'idag, a, 6, Timidas, an Aegine- 
tan, Pind. N. 6, 106, ubi B. conjec- 
tures YlolvTifiidag. 

Tl/ulottuXeu, (J, to sell dear. 

Tl/XLOTruX-ng, ov, b, (nuMo) one 
who sells dear, Phryn. (Com.) Tra- 
goed. 5 : from 

Ttp.Log, a, ov, in Att. also og, ov, 
(rinr)) -.-^valued ; of persons, esteemed 
worthy, held in honour, worthy, 66e 
ivdat <pl?Mg nal ri/iing egtl, Od. 10, 
38 ; cf. H. Ap. 483, Hdt. 9, 71, etc ; 


TIMO 

avdpa rificov, Aesch. Cho. 556 ; u- 
fiLOL tv ry tvoXel, Plat. Legg. 829 D ; 
etc. : — of things, prized, tlvl, Hes. Fr. 
39, 7 ; so, yipag r., Aesch. Supp. 
986 ; ovdev Krfjfia riuiuTEpov, Soph. 
Ant. 702, cf. Eur. Ale. 301 :— ru n- 
fiia,—TLiiaL, Polyb. 6, 9, 8. — 2. of high 

frice, dear, Lat. cams, Hdt. 8, 105, 
iys. 165, 1, Plat. Euthyd. 304 B; 
etc. — II. act. esteeming, honouring. \rl\ 
Hence 

Ttfitorrjg, rjrog, t), worth, value, pre- 
ciousness, N. T. 

Tl/xiovTiKEO), v. TinrjovTineo). 

iTt/J.V7]g, ov Ion. em, 6, Timnes, a 
Scythian, Hdt. 4, 76. 

TifioypuipEO), Q, to write down the 
value : to value, rate, LXX. 

\Tifio8rniidaL, €>v, ol, the Timode- 
midae, descendants of Timodemus, 
Pind. N. 2, 27. 

■fTifiodrj/iog, ov, 6, Timodemus, an 
Athenian of Acharnae, victor in the 
Nemean games, Pind. N. 2, 22, etc. : 
an opponent of Themistocles, Hdt. 
7, 125. — 2. a banker at Athens, Dem. 
953, 16. 

Tlfiodsog, ov, honouring God : esp. 
as a pr. n. : v. sq. 

f TifiodEog, ov, b, Timotheus, father 
of Conon, Paus. 8, 52, 4. — 2. son of 
Conon, an Athenian commander, Ar. 
Plut. 180; Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 64.— 
Others in Paus. ; Ath. ; etc. 

iTl[ibK2,ELa, ag, t), Timoclla, fem. 
pr. n., Ar. Thesm. 374 ; Plut. Alex. 
12; etc. 

tT *L[i0KkEi8ag, b, Timoclldas, a ty- 
rant in Sicyon, Paus. 2, 8, 2. 

iTtfioK?i7jg, eovg, b, Timocles, an 
Athenian archon, Diod. S. — Others 
in Paus. ; etc. 

iTifJ.OKpaT7]g, ovg, 6, Timocrates, 
an Athenian against whom one of 
the orations of Dem. is directed. — 
Other Athenians in Thuc. 5, 19; 
Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 3 ; Dem ; etc.— 2. a 
general of the Lacedaemonians, Thuc. 

2, 85. — Many others of this name in 
Thuc. ; Xen. ; etc. 

TtfioKpaTia, ag, t), (n/uy, Kpareu) 
a state in which a love of honour is the 
ruling principle, Plat. Rep. 545 B ; 
also Tifiapxia. — II. a state in which 
state-offices and honours are distributed 
according to a rating of property, timo- 
cracy, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 10, 2. Hence 

Tl/xoKpartKog, 7j, ov, of or for a re- 
fiOKparia, one who favours such a gov- 
ernment, Plat. Rep. 549 B, etc. : 57 r. 
iroliTEia, =foreg., Arist. Eth. N. 8, 
10, 1. 

iTtjuoKpsuv, ovrog, b, Timocreon, 
an athlete and poet of Rhodes, Ael. 
V.H. 1, 27; Plut. Them. 21. 

iTt/LLOKpirog, ov,b, Timocritus, masc. 
pr. n., Pind. N. 4, 21-2. 

iTlfioTiaog, ov, b, Dor. Tl/uolag, 
Timolaus, a Corinthian, Xen. Hell. 

3, 5, 1. — 2. a Theban, a partisan of 
Philip of Macedon, Dem. 241, 26 : in 
Polyb. 17, 14, 4 TtjuoXag.— Others 
in Paus. ; etc. 

jTlfj.olE0)V, ovrog, b, Timoleon, a 
celebrated general of the Corinthians, 
commanded in Sicily, Plut. 

iTlfiojuaxog, ov, b, Timomachus, a 
commander of the Athenians, of 
Acharnae, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 41 ; Dem. 
658, fin. ; etc. — 2. a celebrated paint- 
er of Byzantium, Anth. Plan. 135. — 
Others in Ath. ; etc. 

iTl/uovo?}, r]g, rj, Timonoe, fem. pr. 
n., Anth. P. 7, 522. 

jTl/uovoog, ov, b, Timonous, masc. 
pr. n., Pind. N. 2, 16. 

■fTl/uo^Evog, ov, 6, Ion. - frivog, Ti- 
moxenus, a commander of the Scio- 


TIMii 

naei, Hdt. 8, 128. — 2. a commandei 
of the Corinthians, son of Timocra 
tes, Thuc. 2, 33.— Others in Dem. , 
Polyb. ; etc. 

TlfioTzroXig, Eug, 6, ij, (ti/xt), no- 
Afc) honoured by the city : dub., v. ad 
Eur. Supp. 375. 

Tl/Liog, 6, poet, form for Tififj, Ar- 
chil. 88, Aesch. Cho. 916 : also writ- 
ten oxyt., but v. Blomf. Aesch. 1. c. 

■fTl/j.OGdevr]g, ovg, b, Timosthenes, a 
victor in wrestling at the Nemean 
games, of Aegina, Pind. O. 8, 19.- 
Others in Dem. ; Paus. ; etc. 

iTl/idarpaTog, ov, b, Timostratus, 
a poet of the new comedy, Meineke 
1, p. 499. 

Tlfxovxog, ov, (Tip.7}, ex 0 *) having 
honour, honoured, esteemed. — 2. among 
the Massilians, etc., the city magistrate, 
Strab. 

iTlfio^dvTjg, ovg, b, Timophanes, a 
Corinthian, Arist. Pol. 5, 5, 9. — 2. a 
Mytilenaean, Id. 5, 3, 3. 

iTlnoxupig, tdog, b, Timocharis, an 
astrologer, Plut. 

f Tljiu, ovg, i], Timo, a priestess of 
Paros, Hdt. 6, 134. 

iTtfiuv , uvog, 6, Timon, a citizen 
of Delphi, Hdt. 7, 141.— 2. an Athe- 
nian, son of Echecratides, the mis- 
anthrope, Ar. Av. 1549 ; Luc. Tim. 
— Others in Paus. ; etc. 

iTt/Lcuvat;, aurog, 6, Timonax, a 
Persian naval commander from Cy- 
prus, Hdt. 7, 98.— Others in Anth. 

iTLftovidr/g, ov, b, Timonides, a 
writer, Plut. Dion. 35. 

Tifi&VLOV, ov, to, a Thnorfs, i. e. 
a misanthrope's dwelling. — f II. Timo* 
nium,?L fortress of Paphlagonia; hence 
fem. adj. Ti/iuvlrtg, Strab. p. 562. 

Tl/uapEO), i), f. -rjau (nuupog) : — 
to help, aid, succour, tlvl, Hdt. 1, J 41, 
152, etc., and Att. ; also absol., Hdt. 
1, 18 : — esp., to assist by way of re- 
dressing injuries, to avenge, tivl, Hdt. 
1, 103; 8, 144; absol., 1, 4.— In full 
construction, the person avenged is in 
dat., the person on whom vengeance is 
taken in acc, TL/iupElv tlvl tov nat- 
dbg tov (povea, to avenge him on the 
murderer for (the murder of) his son, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 8, ubi v. Poppo, cf. 
Soph. O. T. 107 : also, TL/tupslv tlv'i 
tl, to avenge a thing for one, Plat. 
Apol. 28 C ; distinguished from pun- 
ishment (koM&lv), Arist. Rhet. 1, 10, 
17 : — pass. TETiixupfjcdai tlvl, to have 
vengeance taken for any one, Hdt. 9, 
79 ; rarely in act. sense, TETifiioprjaat, 
kg AeuviStjv, for TETijuuprjKag Aeu- 
vt&Q, Hdt. 9, 78 ; Txarpl TL/iupElcBai 
ndvTa, for Trarpl Tifiupslv, Soph. El. 
349. — 2. TLfiupsiv TLva, for TL/xvpsi- 
adai TLva, to take vengeance on him, 
Soph. O. T. 107, 140, cf. Pors. Or. 
427. — II. mid., TifiupELcdai tlvcl, to 
help one's self against any one, i. e., to 
avenge one's self upon him, always c. 
acc. pers., as Hdt. 3, 53 ; so, 6 iav- 
tov TLjucopovjuevog, the Self '-tormen tor-, 
name of a play by Menander, cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 1, 15 : c. gen. rei, Ti/xwpEicdai 
Tivd Ttvog, to take vengeance on one 
for a thing, Hdt. 3, 145, and Plat. ; 
also, dvrl Ttvog, lb. 6, 135 ; but more 
freq. c. acc. rei, as Eur. Cycl. 695, 
Xen. An. 7, 1, 25, v. Elmls. Eur. I. T. 
554 : — also absol., to avenge one's self, 
seek vengeance, Hdt. 3, 49: — but, T4- 
fitdpEladaL Tivt, or virsp Tivog,=:Ti/iu- 
pElv tlvl, to assist, Soph. El. 349. 399 
Phil. 1258, Xen. An. 1, 3, 4. Hence 

Ti/u6p7]fia, cltoc, to, help, aid, suc- 
cour, to Tivog T., the help received by a 
man, but also c. dat., ru MevE/iey 
Tlfiupr/fiaTa, succour given to him, 
1499 


TINA 


TIN £2 


TI2 


Hdt. 7, 169. — II. vengeance, r. TLVOg 
etc riva, taken by one upon another, 
Plut. 2, 860 A : a penalty, dLirld eotw 
to, TLfjLuprjfiara tcj bty'kbvTi, Plat. 
Legg. 866 B. 

Tl/xcjpnreov, verb. adj. from tl/ico- 
oe'o, one must assist, avenge, punish, 
Hdt. 7, 168, Isocr. Antid. § 186.^ 

Ti/LLuprjatc, scog, rj, (rL/uupeo)) a 
helping, succouring : punishment, Plat. 
Legg. 874 D. 

TiucjpnTTjp. fjpog, 6,= sq., Hdt. 5, 
80. 

Ttfiopnrrjc, ov, 6, (rificopso)) a help- 
er : an avenger. Hence 

TlfiupnTiKog, rj, bv, ready to avenge, 
Arist. de Virt. etVit. 6,2. 

Ttfiupia, ag, rj, Ion. -pin : — help, 
aid, succour, TLjiupLriv EvpioKSodaL, 
Hdt. 3, 148, cf, 5, 90, etc., Eur. Or. 
425. — II. revenge, vengeance on another, 
r. Kal tLolc, Hdt. 7, 8, 1 : usu. c. gen., 
Aesch. Pers. 473 ; but also Kara 
Tivoq, Lycurg. 167, 39, Dem. 317, 16 ; 
eg riva, Hdt. 1, 123 ; rifiopiav vrrep 
uv ETTEnovdsiv lafielv, Dem. 702, 
20 ; r. Trapa. tcov OeCjv, Hdt. 2, 120 : 
punishment, torment, torture, but dis- 
tinct from KO/iacic, Arist. Rhet. 1, 10, 
17: from' 

Tifiupbg, ov, {jipLrj, aeipo), alpu) : 
— contr. from Tifif/opor, rt/ndopoc, as 
in Pind. O. 9, 124, and Aesch. : Aesch. 
Supp. 43 has an acc. rifidopa, as if 
from TipLuup, opog, 6 : — strictly, valu- 
ing, honouring : but USU., — I. helping, 
aiding, succouring, b T., a helper, aider, 
Hdt. 2, 141. — II. avenging, punishing 
for wrong done, c. gen. pers., r. 
tivoc, any one's avenger, Pind. 1. c, 
Aesch. Ag. 1280, Soph. El. 8J1, etc. ; 
also c. dat., rtfj.. tlvl, Hdt. 7, 171 ; 
and, r. tlvl tlvoc, helping one to ven- 
geance for a thing, Soph. El. 14 : Tib- 
yog t., a plea or argument for ven- 
geance, Hdt. 7, 5 : — an executioner, 
Polyb. 2, 58, 8. ^ 

iTl/uCjaa, rjg, ij, Timosa, fern. pr. n., 
Ath. 609 A. 

Tlv, Dor. for col, dat. of ov, like 
telv, Pind., etc. ; — never enclit., ex- 
cept in Theocr. 21, 28.— II. Dor. for 
ere, also with the accent, Corinna 4, 
Pmd. P. 8, 97, Theocr. 11, 39, 55, 
68. [i] 

Tivayfia, arog, to, (TLvdoou) that 
which is shaken : — a shake, quake, Anth. 
P. 9, 139. [tl] 

Tlvayfibg, ov, b, a swinging, shak- 
ing. 

TXvaKTrip, rjpog, b, (TLvdooo) one 
who swings or shakes : fern, yrjc tl- 
vdnTtLpa vboog, TpiaLva, Aesch. Pr. 
924. 

TlvaKTTjCi OV, 6,=foreg. 
TivaKTOK7/?i7]t;, ynoc, b, fj, shaking 
the helmet or plume. 

TlvaKTpia, l],— TLVaKTELpa. 

TivdtiTup, opog, b, = TLvdKTTjg, of 
Neptune, Soph. Tr. 502. 

Tlvdooo, f. -fo : aor. pass, etl- 
vdxdnv, in Strabo also ETLvdynv. 
To swing, shake, brandish, 6vo Sovps 
Tivdoouv, II. 12, 298, etc. ; Qdoya- 
vov, 22, 311 ; doTEpoTTTjv, aiyida, 13, 
243 ; 17, 595 ; so, r. ev xspolv irvpTT- 
vow fieXoc, Aesch. Pr. 917 ; rofa Kal 
Abyxag ^oiraTibv te, Soph. Tr. 512 : 
also, r. yalav, of Neptune, II. 20, 57 : 
iavov ETLva^E ladovoa, shook her by 
her robe (to make her attend), II. 3, 
385 : dpovov TiaKTL^uv hrlva^E, upset 
it, Od. 22, 88 : to toss about, scatter, of 
the sea or wind, Od. 5, 363, 368; 
VEvpa Kiddpac r., to make the strings 
quiver, strike them, Anth. : — in mid., 
riva^dadnv TTTEpd, they shook their 
wings, Od. 2, 151 ; so, TivdooovraL 
1500 


TCTEpvyEGci, Arat. 971 :— pass., 717/ A^f 

TLVUGGETO, II. 15, 609 ; ETLVUGGETO 

[xanpbc "OXv/lltcoc, Olympus shook or 
quaked, Hes. Th. 680 : (j)68(p Tivdo- 
GCGdaL, to quake with fear, 'Ap. Rh. 

4, 641. Cf. EKTLVdoGU, OWTLVdoOCJ. 

(Akin to TELVO), Tavvo.) 

Tlvtj, rare Dor. collat. form for tlv, 
Apoll. Dysc. [i] 

TlvOuXeoc-, a, ov=sq., Nic. Al. 445, 
463, Nonn. 

Tivdbg, bv, boiling-hot : — 6 T. as 
subst., the steam of a kettle, Lyc. 36. 

TivvfiaL, as mid., poet, for tlvo,uol, 
to punish, chastise, c. acc. pers., Zei)c 
TLWTat bcTLg d/uapTrj, Od. 13, 214, cf. 

11. 3, 279 ; c. acc. rei, r. 2.6,8?]v, to 
chastise insolence, Od. 24, 326 ; (j>bvov, 
Eur. Or. 323: absol., to avenge one's 
self, Hdt. 5, 77. — 2. to avenge, take 
vengeance for, "OpKOV, Hes. Op. 806. 
The act. does not occur till late. 
[Ti, Ep., whence it is freq. wrongly 
written TLvvvfxaL : tl, Att., cf. tlvlo. 
Buttm. indeed (Catal. Verb. s. v. t'lu) 
assumes TtvvvfzaL as Ion. (and so it 
stands in Hdt. 1. a), rLvvfiaL as Att. 
But would not this require also an 
Ion. t'lvvu besides tlvcj ?] 

Tlvcj, f. t'lgu: aor. 1 ETlca: pf. 
TETiKa, pf. pass. TETLGjiaL i aor. pass. 
ETLGdnv : — cf. sub rio II. — I. in act., 
to pay a price by way of return or 
recompense (whereas tlcj is confined 
to the signf. of paying honour, cf. tlo 
II) ; usu. in bad signf., to pay a penal- 
ty, rifir/v, durjv, II. 3, 289, Od. 2, 193 ; 
ttolvuc, Pind. O. 2, 106 ; 6lkt)v, Soph. 
Fr. 94, etc. ; also, r. lotjv (sc. 6lk7]v), 
Soph. O. T. 810; like Lat. poenas 
dare or solvere, Pors. Med. 798 ; but 
also in good signf., to pay a debt, ac- 
quit one's self of an obligation, t. £ba- 
ypLa, II. 18, 407 ; t'lgelv alotfia rrdv- 
Ta, Od. 8, 348 ; r. ^aptv tlvl, to ren- 
der one thanks, Aesch. Pr. 985 ; r. 
baGjibv, Soph. O. C. 635 : very freq. 
inTrag., who use it in all kinds of 
phrases, as, r. Lvtltto'lvovq bvag, 
Aesch. Eum. 268 ; dpdg r. ^peof, to 
discharge the duty, i. e. do the work 
of a curse, Id. Ag. 457 ; r. [ivgoc, 
prob. to send one pollution in payment 
for another, Id. Cho. 650, cf. Soph. 
Phil. 959 ; so. d>v TrpoTiddij to tlvelv, 
to pay back what one has 'first suffer- 
ed, Soph. O. C. 229 (cf. sub fin.).— 
Construction : the thing for which one 
pays, freq. in gen., r. dfj.oL^rjv fiotiv, 
to pay compensation for the oxen, Od. 

12, 382 ; so, r. tlvl iroLvrjv tlvoc t0 
pay one retribution for a thing, Hdt. 
3, 14 ; 7, 134 ; also, r. TzTirjyrjv avrl 
mAvyVQ (which is prob. the full con- 
str.), Aesch. Cho. 313 : but also freq. 
in acc, the price being omitted, to 
pay or atone for a thing, TLGELav 
'AvaLol. sua SdKpva golgl (3e7ieggl, 
II. 1, 42; so, r. v8 P lv, Od. 24, 352; 
t. (bbvov or %6(3t}v tlvoq, II. 21, 134 ; 
11,142; 6Lir%a 6' ETLGav TLpia/LLidaL 
dbfidpTLa, Aesch. Ag. 537; etc.: — 
more rarely c. acc. pers., tlcelc yvu- 
tov tov liTEipVEg, thou shalt make atone- 
ment for the son thou hast slain, II. 
17, 34: — the price is usu. in acc, as 
we have seen, but also in dat., c<p 
KpdarL tlgelc, Od. 22, 218; so, r. 
ijjvxfi, Aesch. Cho. 277 ; but, r. davd- 
to), to pay for it by death, Id. Ag. 1529 : 
—absol., to make return, repay, Soph. 
O. C. 1203 ; and so it must be taken 
lb. 230, ubi v. Herm. — II. in mid., to 
have a price paid one, make another pay 
for a thing, avenge one's self on him, 
to chastise, punish one, Lat. poenas su- 
mere de aliquo, freq. from Horn, down- 
wards.-— Construction : usu. c. acc. 


pe?s., II. 2, 743, Od. 3, 197 ; the thing 
being added in genit., rioEodaL 'AAe- 
gavdpov KQKOTTjTog, to punish him for 
his wickedness, II. 3, 366, cf. Od. 3 f 
206, Theogn. 204 ; also, tlvu virip 
TLVog, Hdt. 1, 27, 73; c. acc rei, to 
take vengeance for a thing, TLGacdaL 
4>bvov, Birjv Tivbg, II. 15, 116, Od. 
23, 31 ; but also c. dupl. acc. pers. et 
rei, ETLoaro ipyov ueLKEg uvtlOeov 
NTjXrja, he made Neleus pay for the 
misdeed, visited it on his head, Od. 
15, 236 : also, TLGacdai TLva 6lkt]v, 
to exact retribution from a person, 
Elmsl. Eur. Med. 1283, cf. uvtltlvo, 
uttotlvg) : — but also we have, t'lveg- 
dai TLva dfiotBalg, cpvyf], to repay or 
requite with.., Pind. P. 2, 44, Aesch. 
Theb. 638 : — absol., to repay one's self, 
take vengeance, rjfislg 6' avrs aysipb- 
/hevol Kara bfifiov TLGOftsda, Od. 13, 
15, cf. II. 3, 351, Od. 3, 203 ; 12, 378 
(where TlcaL is imperat. aor. mid.). 
The fut. and aor. 1, act. and mid., 
are most freq. in this signf. of paying 
or receiving a price, v. tlcj II : the 
signf. of the act. and mid. are never 
interchanged, as they have been by 
Doderlein Soph. O. C. 229 :— cf. t'lvv- 
[iaL, Tifiupitj. [i of pres., in Ep. ; I 
in Att., as Aesch. Pr. 112, Soph. O. 
C. 635, Eur. Or. 7 ; l also in the Dor. 
of Pind., as P. 2, 44, and even in 
Solon 5, 31, as also in later Epigr. 
poets, Jac. Anth. P. p. 823 : i in fut., 
aor. 1, and pf.] 

Tib tlo, imitation of a bird's note, 
Ar. Av. 237. 

Tioig, Aeol. for t'lgl, dat. pi. from 
rig, Sappho 113. 

■\Tlov, ov, to, or Tlog, ov, r}, Tium 
or Tius, a city of Bithynia ; in Strab. 
Tlelov : hence Tiavbg, tj, bv, of Tium, 
Tian, Luc. Alex. 43. 

Tiog, TLug, t'lco, novg, teovs, Dor. 
for teo, gov, gen. from ov, Ap. Dysc 

Tibg, Boeotian for rede, obg, Ap. 
Dysc. 

Tltcote ; (tl, tcote) : — what or why 
then ? why ? wherefore ? 

Tltcte ; Ep syncop. form for tl- 
ttote ; Horn., Aesch. Ag. 975 (lyr.) , 
oft. elided before an aspirate, TL<pd' : 
— on tlttte Si ge XP £ &, v. sub £p£(5, 
Xpeid). 

iTipsog, co, b, Tirms, a eunuch of 
Darius Codomanus, Plut. Alex. 30. 

+T ipq3a£og, ov, b,—T7]pLj3afrg. 

iTipL&g, f], Tirizis, a promontory 
of Haemus, with a fortress of same 
name, Strab. p. 319. 

|T Lpi oraoLg , Eug, 7], Tiristasis, a 
city of Thrace, Dem. 159, 11. 

jTlpvvdiog, a, ov, of Tiryns, Tiryn- 
thian, oTparbg, Pind. O. 10, 40 : esp. 
as epith. of Hercules, 6 T., Call. 
Dian. 146 :— % TLpwOin, the T'--yn 
thian territory, Hdt. 

■fTlpwdog, ov, 7], — TLpvvg, Hes 
Sc. 81, where better Tipvvdog as gen. 
of sq. 

iTipvvg, vvdog, ij, Tiryns, an an- 
cient city of Argolis, residence of 
Proetus and Perseus, II. 2, 559 ; Hdt. 
6, 77 ; etc. : famed for its walls of 
Cyclopian architecture. [?] 

TI2, neut. tl : gen. Tivbg, Horn. 
tev, Att. tov : dat. tlvl, Horn, tu or 
teg), cf. b D: acc Tivd, tl : plur. 
TLvig, tlvvl, gen. tlvuv : dat. tlgl - 
acc TLvug, tlvu : of the plur., Horn, 
only uses acc. TLvdg, II. 15, 735, Od. 
11, 371, except in compds. ovnveg 
and ovgTLvag. — Indef. pronoun, enclit. 
through all cases: masc and fern., 
one, a certain one, hence any one, some 
one, also freq. to be rendered by our 
indef. article a, an; in Horn. tsu. ol 


TtS 

some inconsiderable person, who 
cannot be specially described, or 
who is now first spoken of: so of 
places and things, rig vrjaog, nora- 
uog, dpvg, etc., an island, etc., Hom. : 
— neut , some thing, any thing, Hom. : 
— el Tli, el Tl, if any one or any thing, 
usu. emphat, whoever, whatever, Hom., 
ike Lat. si quis. — From Hom. down- 
wards its noun is oft. put in gen., 
deuv, yiAuv, exQpuv Tig, etc., for 
deog Tig, etc. — Altnough the enclitic 
Ttg can never begin a clause, yet it 
inay stand before its subject or even 
6e itself the subject, esp. in Ion. 
prose : also, rig is put between its 
gen. and the article of that gen., as, 
rwv Ttg Uepaeov (for rig rtiv U.), 
Tiov riveg QoiviKov, Hdt. J, 85; 8, 
90, etc. ; and so sometimes in late 
authors, as Ath. 108 D, Hemst. Luc. 
Nigrin. 38. — II. in collective signf, 
where an indefinite portion of a multi- 
tude is spoken of, tide de rig emeanev, 
but thus men spake, II. 7, 201, cf. 6, 
479, etc. : sometimes ironical, most 
men, men in general, II. 13, 638, Od. 3, 
224. — 2. like Eaaarog or nag, each, 
each one, every one, as, ev fliv rig dopv 
On^daOo, II. 2, 382 ;_ hXkd rig avrbg 
Iro), let each come himself, II. 17, 254, 
etc. : so, iva rig arvyeijai nai d7Jkog, 
that men may for ever dread, 11. 8, 
515. — 3. something like this is found 
in Att., e. g., koXu&iv avrbv nva 
rovg irpogrjKovrag, each one his own, 
Thuc. 1, 40; (pofieiTai rig, fear is 
among them, Aesch. Cho. 59 ; and in 
Att., rig, some one, somebody, one, is 
used for pers. pronouns in all cases, 
as for eyu or yfieig, Soph. Aj. 245, 
Ar. Thesm. 603; for av, Soph. Aj. 
1138 ; and prob. of 3 pers., Ar. Ran. 
552, 554 ;— and then always in sing., 
even when a plur. is signified: but 
— 4. the relative to rig in this collect- 
ive signf. is sometimes used in plur., 
Soph. Aj. 965, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 62.— 
5. in poets, the neut. ri with a nega- 
tive is used to comprehend all gen- 
ders, nothing, no creature or being, 
Herm. H. Hom. Merc. 143 ; ruv dA- 
auv ov Trip ri ne^vy^evov ear' 'A(ppo- 
dirnv, ovre deuv, ovr 1 avdpuiruv, H. 
Ven. 34. — III. rig, tl, like Lat. aliquis 
aliquid, quidam quiddam, emphat. of a 
person or thing, some great one, some 
great thing, yvxeig Tig elvat, you 
boasted that you were somebody, Eur. 
El. 939 ; KTjyuv rig (paivo/xai q/ueg, 
after all I too am somebody, Theocr. 
11, 79 ; also in plur. \—liyeiv rt, to 
be near the mark, Plat. Prot. 339 C, 
etc., opp. to ovdev Aeyeiv, Herm. 
Vig. n. 1 13. — 2. emphat. a man, opp. 
to a brute, rig rf kvuv, Ar. Pac. 24, 
cf. Eur. Cyci. 117: but,— 3. reversely, 
with signf. of contempt, somebody or 
other: esp. with proper names, Qep- 
airrjg rig yv, there was one Thersites, 
Soph. Phil. 442 : hence rig, for a slave, 
Xen. Symp. 1,3, etc.— 4. Aristot. joins 
it with the article, thus, b Tig dvdpu- 
rcog, 6 Tig itnrog, an individual man, 
horse, etc., Categ. 2, 2; 5, 1. — IV. 
joined with adjs., rig makes them 
less precise, in some degree, more or 
less, freq. ironical, as, rig dapaa- 
Aeog, Od. 17, 449, cf. II. 3, 220, Od. 
18, 382, Wess. Hdt. 4, 198: thus, 
dvc/.iadf/g, stupid, is qualified into 
dvgjj,adr/g rig, a slow sort of person ; 
Liaivbfxevog, a madman, into /uaivo/xe- 
vbg rig, a crazy sort of fellow, etc., — 
very freq. in Att. : so with an adj. of 
number, size or the like, boog rig xpv- 
cog, what wealth of gold, Od. 10, 45 : 
enaarog Tig, Od. 9, 65 ; olog rig, II. 5, 


T1S 

638, Od. 20, 377 ; biroiog fig, etc. ; cf. 
bgrig ; nag rig, every one, Elmsl. 
Med. 548 ; elg rig, some one, etc., v. 
Ellendt Lex. Soph. 2, p. 832 : noAvg 
rtg, Hdt. 5, 48 ; b/Uyoi riveg, or (as 
Aesch.) ov iTOAAor. riveg, some few : 
esp. in phrases like rpeig riveg, some 
three or so, cf. Thuc. 3, 68 ; 7, 87, cf. 
Schaf. Greg. 8 : esp. interrog., iroaog 
rig ; troiog rig ; etc., Trag. — 2. in this 
signf. rt is joined as adv. with verbs 
and adjectives, somewhat, in a way, in 
a manner, freq. in Horn., and Hdt. ; 
also with another adv. or adj. Used 
as adv., ovru d?j ri iarvpai, ovru drj 
tl Tcolvyovov, etc., Hdt. 3, 12, 108, 
cf. 4, 52 ; so also, tjttov tl, somewhat 
less, ovdev ri, ndw tl, ttoXv tl, axe- 
dbv ri, etc. — V. rig re, usu. in simi- 
les : — so too, &g rig re, d>g ore rig re, 
for ugre rig, 11. 3, 33, etc. : though re 
is sometimes strictly a conjunction, 
Od. 19, 265, etc.— VI. rig for 6g, ogrig, 
only in late poets, as in Call., cf. 
Jac. Anth. P. p. 88, 740 ; never in 
Att. — VII. as a doubtful negat., y rig 
rj ovdeig, but one— if so many, next to 
none, Vaick. Hdt. 3, 401, Xen. Cyr. 
7. 5, 45 ; 7] rt 7j ovdev, little or nothing, 
Plat. Apol. 17 B : so, elg dvrjp, 
ovdeig dvqp, as vel duo, vel nemo, Pers. 
Sat. 1, 3. — VIII. rig is really pleonast. 
in such phrases as ovdev ri or fzndev 
ri, Democr. ap. Stob. p. 310, 42, Jac. 
Ach. Tat. p. 728 ; and so perh. in the 
susp. ovdeig rig, Eur. Ale. 79. — 2. 
also pleon. in to fiev ri..., to de tl, 
for to fj.ev..., to de, Ep. Plat. 358 A ; 
also masc, 6 /lev Tig.., b de rig, Bor- 
nem. Xen. Symp. 2, 6, Cyr. 2, 3, 19. 
— 3. in long sentences, and such as 
have two clauses, rig is oft. repeated, 
Pors. Hec. 1161, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 
569 : whereas elsewh. it is found 
only in the second, Pors. Hec. 370. 
— IX. rig is sometimes omitted, ovde 
Kev evda reov ye /nevog nai x^tpag 
ovolto (sc. rig), II. 13, 287 ; but more 
freq. in Att., as Soph. O. C. 1226, 
El. 1323, Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 456 D ; 
though many passages are wrongly 
referred hither, v. Herm. Soph. O. T. 
316. — 2. still more singularly rig is 
omitted before a gen. case which 
must depend upon it, as, fj [rig] rug 
daurov H,iGV(j)iduv yevedg, Soph. Aj. 
190 ; f/v ya/xy nor' axiTog t) [rtc] ruv 
Zvyyevtiv, Ar. Nub. 1128; ova dv 
aluv' EK/idOoi [rtc] fipoTiov, Soph. 
Tr. 2 (though Herm. defends Tricli- 
nius' reading — eKjuddoig), cf. Hemst. 
Luc. Nigrin. 24. — 3. rig must often 
be supplied from what goes before, 
Heind. Plat. Gorg. 478 C, Prot. 319 
D. — Cf. ogrig, ovrig, fi7}Tig, uaaotl. 
[I in all cases : Hom. however some- 
times has rig long in arsis, II. 24, 149, 
Od. 21, 324: the neut. ri is never 
elided.] 

TI'2 ; neut. ri; gen. rivog, in Hom. 
always reo and contr. rev, Att. rod : 
dat. rivi, Att. also r<p, cf. 6 D : acc. 
rlva, neut. ri. Plur. riveg, riva : 
gen. rivov, in Hom. always reiov : 
dat. riai: acc. rivag, riva. Of the 
plur. Horn, uses only nom. riveg with 
gen. recov, nor has he the dat. sing., 
rivi. — Pronoun of direct question, al- 
ways written with the acute accent, 
masc. and fern, who ? which ? neut. 
what ? which ? Lat. quis, quae, qtdd ?, 
Horn. : — strengthd. rig yap, r'i yap, 
just like Lat. quisnam, quidnam, 11. 2, 
803, and freq. in Od. ; also in Pind. 
P. 4, 124, and Att. (cf. infra VIII. 2) : 
eg ri ; until when ? how long ? II. 5, 
465 : rig d' ovrog epxeai ; ivho art 
thou that comest ? U. 10, 82, cf. Pors. 


T12 

Hec. 499 : sometimes also expressing 
surprise or anger, as in r'i rovro ; ri 
XPV/ ia > £ a > r <- tovto ; and the like, 
Valck. Hipp. 905. — When the ques- 
tion is asked by rig or tl without an 
interrog. particle, the pronoun fol- 
lows the verb, e. g. Ar. Pac 192, 206, 
Nub. 239. — II. the question is vari- 
ously modified by the addition of dv 
or Kev and a change of mood ; — 1. rig 
dv or Kev, with the opt., expresses 
strong doubt, who could, who would do 
30 ? Od. 21, 259, II. 10, 303, etc. : rare- 
ly so with the indie, as in Hes. Sc. 
73. — 2. the poets however omit dv or 
kev with the opt. when the doubt be- 
comes in fact a denial, who could do 
so ? i. e. no one could, v. Aesch. Cho. 
315, Soph. Ant. 604. — 3. rig with 
the subjunct. expresses deliberation 
whether a thing shall be done or not, 
what must I do ? what must I say ? 
Herm. Vig. n. 108.— III. rig is more 
rarely used for bang in indirect ques- 
tion, or rather oratio obliqua aftei 
verbs which themselves express a 
question, doubt, etc., and that usu. 
with the opt., rip&ra dr] erreira, rig 
eir] Kal iroOev e!6oi, Od. 15, 423, cf. 
17, 368, Soph. El. 316, etc., cf. Dind. 
ad O. T. 1144:— yet, from the liveli- 
ness common in Greek narrative, the 
verb of the indirect question oft. pass- 
es again into the indie, as if the ques- 
tion were direct, as, eTTiCKe4>d)[ie6a 
riveg rcenavrai, Xen. An. 3, 3, 18. — ■ 
IV. sometimes two questions are 
asked in one clause by different cases 
of Tig, as, hK rivog rig eyevero ; from 
whom is who descended ? i. e,, who is 
he and from whom descended ? Wytt. 
Ep. Cr. p. 181.— 2. a like doubling of 
the question lies in the union of rig 
with other interrog. words, rig rrbdev 
elg dvdpuv, Od. 1, 170, cf. Soph. Tr. 
421 : 7rug tl ; Heind. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 
297 E. — V. after tl as predicate fol- 
lowed by ecri, the subject is not sel 
dom put in plur., as, ri ttot' eariv, 
a diavoov/ueda ; ri Tror' earl ravra ; 
Plat. Theaet. 154 E, 155 C, Heind. 
Plat. Gorg. 508 B.— VI. rig — rcolog, 
Soph. Tr. 311, O. T. 489; cf. Herm. 
Vig. n. 114. — 2.=TroTepog, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 3, 17; like Lat. quis ? for uteri 
Liv. 30, 1.— VII. tl; alone, as a sim- 
ple question, what? — but, in comic 
writers, it sometimes takes the arti- 
cle, to tl; — this happens when the 
question refers to something going 
before, about which one desires to be 
further informed, Ar. Pac. 696, Nub. 
775, Av. 1039 : if that which goes be- 
fore is in plur., the question mav be 
asked by rd ri; Ar. Pac. 693.— VIII. 
ri ; also oft. stands absol. as adv., 
how? for why? wherefore? II. 1, 362, 
414, etc. : so too in Att., though they 
also have in full did ri ; cf. rirj. — 2. 
rt yap ; why not ? how else ? Lat. quid 
emm ? quidiii? Aesch. Ag. 1239, Eum. 
678, v. Blomf. Cho. 880 (Dind.) : used 
in affirmative answers, Plat. Phaedr. 
258 D, Theaet, 209 13, etc. ; cf. Schaf. 
Soph. O. C. 1679: cf. infra 5.-3. rt 
de ; but how ? i. e. only see now ! serv- 
ing to pass on quickly to a ftesh 
point, the Lat. quid vero?, ri de, el 
firj.., what else but.., quid aliud, nisi. 
Xen. Oec. 9, 1 ; cf. Soph. O. T. 941 
Phil. 421 : so also, ri di dy ;— of 
course ri de beginning a clause has 
its simple interrog. and connective 
force. — 4. rl drj ; r'i drj irore ; why 
ever ? why in the world ? expressing 
surprise, Plat. Gorg. 469 A.- -so too 
r'i dfjra ; how, pray ? — 5. ri utjv ; why 
not? i. e. yes certainly, much like ri 
1501 


T121 

/dp ; very freq. in Plato. — 6. t'l o$v ; 
now so ? making an objection, Aesch. 
Theb. 208, 704, etc.— 7. rt tovto ; 
what is this ? what mean you ? — -but the 
neut. sing, rt is oft. followed by a 
plur., rt tavra; Heind. Plat. Gorg. 
508 C, Phaed. 57 A, Schaf. Soph. El. 
766. — 8. rt jmdtjv ; ft naduv ; v. fiav- 
Odvto, sub fin.— IX. tl, c. part., fol- 
lowed by a verbal clause, forms one 
sentence in Greek, where we use 
two, as, rt uv TzoiovvTEg zbrvxolzv ; 
what must they do to be successful ?, 
cf. Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 1 : so also with 
conjunctions, e. g. d?iV orav tl ttoltj- 
gogl, vo/btislg e7rifie?Lsl<70ai cov ; 
what must they do, before thou wilt 
believe that they care for thee ?, cf. 
Heind. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 288 A. 

(Lat. QVIS, Saner. KAS, etc.) 
[I in all cases : but fi was never eli- 
ded, nor even rtvd in prose, acc. to 
Schaf. Mel. p. 135. The hiatus is al- 
lowed after tl in Com. ; but this li- 
cence is rare in Trag., Valck. Hipp. 
971 : indeed it is disputed altogether 
by Pors. Phoen. 892, Monk Hipp. 975, 
etc. ; but it is now generally allowed 
in some forms, as, ft eotlv ; Soph. 
Phil. 733 ; tl ovv ; Aesch. Theb. 208, 
704, etc. ; tl eiirag ;] 

TlaalaTO, Ion. for tlg&lvto, Od. 

fTlrjalov, ov, to, bpog, Mt. Tisaeus, 
in Thessaly, Polyb. 10, 42, 2 ; the pro- 
jecting point of which formed the Tt- 
caLTf dupa, Ap. Rh. 1, 568. 

iTiaafiEvbg, ov, b, Tisamenus, son 
of Orestes, king of Argos, Apollod. 2, 
8, 2 ; etc.— 2. son of Thersander, 
grandson of the Theban Polynices, 
Hdt. 4, 147.— 3. a seer of Elis, an 
Iamid, Hdt. 9, 33.-4. an Athenian, 
son of Mechanion, Lys. 186. 5. — Oth- 
ers in Thuc. 3, 92 ; Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 
11 ; etc. 

+1 Loavdpog , ov, b, Tisander, son of 
Jason and Medea, Diod. S. — 2. an 
Aetolian, Thuc. 3, 100.— 3. father of 
Isagoras, Hdt. 5, 66.— Others in Id. 6, 
127 ; Plat. ; etc. 

iTiaapxog, ov, 6, Tisarchus, an 
Athenian, Andoc. 3, 18. 

iTiCLudng, ov, 6, Tisiades, masc. 
pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 401. 

iTlalag, ov, Ion. -ijg, so), 6, Tisias, 
a Parian, father of Lysagoras, Hdt. 
6, 133. — 2. an Athenian, brother of 
the celebrated Iphicrates, Dem. 534, 
24.— 3. an Acharnian, umpire between 
Apollodorus and Phormio, Id. 1104, 
3. — 4. an Athenian general, Thuc. 5, 
84.-5. a teacher of eloquence from 
Syracuse, Plat. Phaedr. 267 A— Oth- 
ers in Dem., etc. 

TiaiyLTTjg, ov, 6, a utensil, vessel, 
Persian word. 

iTiatfiaxog, ov, 6, Tisimachus, an 
Athenian, father of Tisias (4), Thuc. 
5, 14. 

iTCcLg, b^Tiaiag, a Messenian, 
Paus. 4, 9, 3.-2. idog, tj, Tisis, fem. 
pr. n., A nth. P. 6, 274. 

Tiatg, Ecog, ij, (riw): — strictly, an 
estimating, valuation : hence a recom- 

F tense, atonement, Od. 2, 76 : general- 
y, a penalty, punishment, revenge, II. 
22, 19, Od. 1, 40, etc., and often in 
Hdt. : t'lclv dovvat, to suffer punish- 
ment, Lat. poenas dare, Hdt. 8, 76 ; tl- 
GLV EKTLVELV , Id. 6, 84 ; TLOLqTjKEL, Id. 

2, 152, cf. Soph. O. C. 229 (v. sub tl- 
vu) ; t. eIctl, Soph. Fr. 813. — II. rare- 
ly, a requital of good, recompense, re- 
ward, t'lolc, <pi"Xuv, Theogn. 337. — III. 
ot r/crtef, the powers of vengeance, like 
the 'Epivvsg, 'kpa't, etc., 'OpoiTsa 
Uo?.vKpdr£og TicriEg fiETjjXdov, Hdt. 

3, 126, 128. 

1502 


TITA 

TlClqovtj, ?]c, i], (tlu, ipovog) Tisi- 
phone, The Avenger of blood, one of the 
Erinyes, Orph. H. 68, 2.— fll. daugh- 
ter of Alcmaeon and Manto, Apollod. 
3, 7, 7. 

t Ttct^ovoc, ov, 6, Tisiphonus, masc. 
pr. n., Qu. Sm. 1, 406.— 2. tyrant of 
Pherae, successor of Alexander, Xen. 
Hell. 6, 4, 37. 

iTicrcra<pEpv7}g, gen. ovg, dat. -vzt 
and -vy, v. Bornem. ad Xen. An. 1, 4, 
2 ; Poppo ad 2, 5, 3 ; acc. -vqv, al- 
ways in Xen., on the form -vrj, v. 
Poppo ad An. 2, 5, 27 ; voc. -vrj, Id. 2, 
5, 3 ;-—Tissaphernes, a Persian name, 
esp. a satrap in Caria under Artaxer- 
xes, who first gave that monarch in- 
formation of the designs of his bro- 
ther Cyrus, for which he received the 
provinces of Cyras and other favours, 
Thuc. 8, 5 ; Xen. An. 1,1, 2; etc. 

Tltcllvg), aor. kTiTijva, Ep. verb, 
synon. with telvw, tqvvo, to stretch, 
Toga, 11. 8, 266 ; also in mid., rdfa tl- 
TdLVEadai, to bend one's bow, II. 5, 97, 
Od. 21, 259 ; so, ^6p/u.tyya tlttjvu/xe- 
vog, having tuned it, Orph. Arg. 253. — 
2. to stretch out, spread out or along, 
spread, tparre^ag, Od. 10, 354; rd- 
XavTd, II. 8, 69 ; #«pe, IK 13, 534 :— 
mid. or pass., to stretch one's self, tl- 
tulvo/hevcj 'KTzpvyzGcsLV, Od. 2, 149 ; 
and, generally, to extend, spread, tt/ 
nal Trf, Dion. P. 637.-3. to stretch or 
draw along, upfia tltcl'lvelv, II. 2, 390 ; 
dpoTpov, II. 13, 704 : so, absol., tltcll- 
vetov, haste along, II. 23, 403 : hence 
in mid. or pass., t7T7roc diet tltclvo- 
[i£vog tve6lolo, the horse runs stretch- 
ing over the plain {ventre a terre), IJ. 
22, 23 ; LTCTCog uvanTa £A/cet tteSlolo 
TLTatvofiEVog gvv oxeatiiv, II. 23, 518 : 
also of a man running violently, Hes. 
Sc. 229 ; but in Anth. Plan. 105, yvla 
TLTatvofjcEvog. — 4. in mid., also, to 
strain or exert one's self, Od. 11, 599. 
— II. TlTaivco [i] is said to mean to 
avenge (as if from tlu), in Hes. Th. 
209, (pdcKE de TLTatvovTag draada- 
Xlrig fisya f)£%aL hpyov, — but the signf. 
is, Uranus in wrath called his sons Ti- 
tans, for that they were stretching out 
their hands to do violence. It is true 
that the poet has l: but this was be- 
cause the t in Tltuv was so.— Ep. 
word. 

iTiTdicog, ov, 6, Titacus, an au- 
tochthon in Attica, Hdt. 9, 73. 

Tirdv, dvog, b, usu in plur. Ttrd- 
veg, Ep. and Ion. TlTyveg, ol, the Ti- 
tans, a race of gods placed beneath 
Tartarus, II. 14, 279, H. Ap. 336 : 
acc. to Hes. Th. 133, six sons and six 
daughters of Uranus and Gaea, viz., 
Oceanus, Coeus, Creius, Hyperion, 
Iapetus, Cronus, Theia, Rheia, The- 
mis, Mnemosyne, Phoebe, and Te- 
thys ; cf. II. 8, 481, where Iapetus 
and Cronus are named. At first they 
dwelt in heaven, hence called Ovpa- 
vLuvsg even in II. 5, 898 ; but when 
Jupiter prevailed he hurled them into 
nether darkness : their struggle with 
Jupiter assisted by the hundred- 
handed Cottus, Briareus and Gyes, 
is told at length by Hes. Th. 616-736, 
where they are always called TlttJ- 
VEg Oeol. — (This legend must not be 
confounded with the like revolt of 
the sons of Aloeus in Thessaly, Od. 
11, 305; nor with the storming of 
heaven by the later Gigantes.) Many 
other names are given by later poets, 
as Prometheus, Epimetheus, Atlas, 
Aesch. Pr. 205, 427 ; so, Osfitg Tltcl- 
vig, lb. 874, etc. — Later, any descend- 
ants of Uranus and Gaea are so 
called: — and in Lat. poets Titan is 


TIT9 

usu. the Sun-god, Helius. (The old 
est deiiv. of the name is given in 
Hes. Th. 207, v. tltulvcj, fin., the 
Stretchers, Strivers, — tendones, as 
Herm. translates it : — acc. to others, 
TtTdv is=Tt/ujp6g, v. TlTag : acc. to 
others^/focn/levr, cf. tlttivo). 

Tltuvlu, (sc. LEpd), Td, the festival 
of the Titans : strictly neut. from Tt 
rdviog. [rd] 

ITiTdvLKog, rj, 6V,= sq.,Plat. Legg. 
701 C. 

TlTavtog, a, ov, Ion. TLTf)vLog, 
( Tltuv ) Titanian, Titan - sprung : 
hence pecul. fem. TtTavidg, dfiog. [d] 

TlTdvig, uhg, r), Ion. TtTTjvig, fem. 
from Tltuv, Aesch. Pr. 874. 

TiTuvtg, Ecjg, 7),~TLTavog. [rt] 

TiTdvoypatyia, ag, rj, a history of 
the Titans. 

TiTdvoKpaTup, opog, 6, (Tltuv, upa 
Teu) conqueror of the Titans, Luc. 
Tim. 4. 

TlrdvoKTovog, ov, (TtTdv, kte'lvlo) 
slaying Titans, Batr. 273. 

TLTdvojuuxta, ag, r), {Tltuv, jJidxri) 
battle of the Titans, Diod. 

tTtravoc, ov, 6, Titanus, a moun- 
tain of Thessaly, II. 2, 735. 

TiTuvog, ov, t), lime, also gypsum, 
Hes. Sc. 141 : generally, a white earth, 
chalk : also, marble- scrapings, Luc. 
Somn. 6. (Perhaps from the Thes- 
salian town or hill TtTavog, II. 2, 
735, as creta, chalk, from Creta ; o' 
— vice versa), [t] Hence 

Tltuvoo), to, to cover with lime, pla. 
ter. 

TlTuvudrjg, Eg, (Tltuv, zidog) like 
Titans, Titanic, TLTavQdsg (SMttelv, 
Luc. 

TlT&vuTog, i), ov, plastered with 
lime. 

TLTa^,6,(TLto)^=!3ao-L?iEvg,Besych.; 

Cf. TLTTjVTJ. 

^TLTaprjaioc, ov, 6, theTitaresius, a 
river of Thessaly, the later Eurotas, 
a branch of the Peneus, II. 2, 735 ; 
Strab. p. 441. — II. Titaresian, appell. 
of Mopsus, from sq. 2, Hes. Sc. 181 ; 
Ap. Rh. 1, 65. 

■fTiTapov, ov, to, Titarum, a city 
of Thessaly, Lyc. : adv. TiTapfjdEv, 
from Titara, Orph. Arg. 126.— 2. Mt. 
Titarus, in Thessaly, a branch of 
Olympus, Strab. p. 441. 

Thag, ov, 6, (tlu) Dor. for TLTijg,= 
TLfitopbg, an avenger Aesch. Cho. 67. 
\t\ 

TiTrjyEvrig, ig, (*y£vu) Titan-born, 
formed like ' kTXayEvfjg : from 

TlTrjvEg, ol, Ep. and Ion. for Ttrd- 
VEg, Horn., and Hes. 

Tlttjvtj, rjg, r),=l3a(TiXLg, Aesch. 
ap. Hesych. (Fr. 252) ; cf. tltu^ .' — 
hence Herm. (Opusc. 5, 162) reads 
rd xQoviuv TLTTjvd, the powers of the 
nether world, in Aesch. Cho. 399 ; — 
supposing this to be heterocl. plur. of 
TLTTjvog, a king : cf. TLdrjvog, Tidr/vr). 

■fTiTrjvtog, tj, ov, lon.=Ttrdvtoc. 

TiTdEia, ag, t), the suckling by a 
nurse, a nurse's place or office, Dem. 
1312, 2 : from 

TltOevo), to be a nurse, do nurse's 
service. — II. trans., to suckle, nurse, 
tlvu, Dem. 1309, 19; 1311, fin. ; of 
one's country, Plut. Lycurg. 16: — 
oi TLT0£vbfi£voL, sucklings, Arist. H. A. 
3, 21, 7 : from 

Tlt6t], rjg, or tltBtj, ijg, ij, the teat 
or nipple of a woman's breast, cf. rtr- 
diov. — II. a nurse, Ar. Eq. 716,Thesm. 
609, Plat, etc.; cf. fid/u^a II.— III. 
prob. never= Tr)6rj, ci.Trfir\, fin. (Akin 
to Tidrivog, tl6t)V7], tl0t], TLdog froxn 
6d<J, dijcaL, to give suck.) 

TLTdL8v&,= tlttv(3l&. 


T1TT 

Tirdi^o, to suck the breast. — 2. 
trans., to suckle. 

TltOlov, ov, to, Dim. from tlt0tj I, 
Ar. Ach. 1199, Ran. 412, etc. 

Tirdig, idog, 7], Dim. from tltOtj. 

Tirdo?ia(3cG), w, (tlt6tj, Xafiflavo)) 
to take hold of the teats, Aristaen. 2, 
1C. 

TirdoQ, ov, 6, like tltOt], the teat, 
nipple of a woman's breast, Ar. 
Thesm. 640, Lysias 92, 32, 38 : rarely 
of the man's, Jac. Anth. P. p. 753. — 
II. a nurser, rearer, like Tpo<j)6g, Philo. 

TlTL^to, like twu^o, to cry ' ti ti,' 
chirrup like a young bird ; Tirt&vreg 
was the reading of Zenodotus forre- 
rpiyuTeg in II. 2, 314. (Onomatop., 
like tcttc^o). 

TlTig, idog, tj, like tuttu, a small 
chirping bird, Phot. 

TirXdpia, rd, a kind of writing- 
tablets, Arr. Epict. : others write tlK- 
Xdpia, and take it to mean pens. 

tT^rAof, ov, 6, the Lat. titulus, a 
title, inscription, N. T. 

iTtropjuog, ov, 6, Titormus, an Aeto- 
lian herdsman, brother of Melas, re- 
nowned for his strength, Hdt. 6, 127 ; 
Ael. V. H. 12, 22. 

■\TLtoc, ov, 6, the Rom. name Titus, 
Polyb. 

Tirpatvco, dub. form, and Ttrpdu, 
late form, for rerpalvo). 

TtrpuaKo, and, in Od. 21, 293, 
TP£2'£2, q. v. : f. rptjau : aor. erpw- 
oa : pf. pass, rerpuiiai. To wound, 
hurt, II. 23, 341, Od. 1G, 293 ; rerpu- 
adat rbv fiijpov, to be wounded in the 
thigh, Hdt. 6,5 ; dvyGKOvTag y TETpcj- 
uhovg, Aesch. Theb. 242: — also of 
ships, to damage them, Thuc. 4, 14; 
al ^jxiaeai row veQv TeTpu/zivat, 
Hdt. 8, 18 : — of wine, to do one a mis- 
chief, olvbg ge rpwei fiEliydyg, 6g te 
•cat aklovg (SXcnvret, Od. 2J , 293 ; 
Tp6aet vlv olvog, Eur. Cycl. 422; so 
ETrei p," fpug erpuae, Id. Hipp. 392, 
cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 52 ; rd Trapadet- 
yiiara yjidg ovSev tltpugkel, Plat. 
Phil. 13 C— (Akin to ropey, *rpdw, 
TETpaivo : hence rpav/xa.) Hence 

TiTpwcrfioc, ov, 6, a wounding. — II. 
a miscarriage, Hipp. 

Tlttlo, barbarism for tltOlov, Ar. 
Thesm. 1185. 

TtTTvQifa, strictly of the cry of par- 
tridges, but different from /ca/ca,fliC«, 
Theophr. ap. Ath. 390 B :— also, like 
Tpifa, riTifa, of swallows and other 
small birds, to twitter, chirrup, used by 
Ar. Av. 235 in compd. u{i<f>tTiTTV- 

TlrvoKTovog, ov, (TiTvog, ktelvu) 
slaying Tityus, Call. Dian. 110. 

Tlrvog, ov, 6, Tityus, son of Gaea, 
a giant, whose liver was always torn 
by two vultures in the nether world, 
as a punishment for violence offered 
to Latona, Od. 11, 576, cf. 7, 324: 
face, to Apollod., 1, 3, 12, son of Ju- 
piter and Elara : cf. 'EMpa. 

TlTvplvor axi%6g, 6, a shepherd's 
pipe or flute, Artemid. ap. Ath. 182 D. 
[*] 

Tlrvpiorfc, ov, 6, a piper, App. 
Pun. 66. 

TiTvpog, ov, b, Dor. for 2dri>poc,a 
Satyr, companion of Bacchus ; but 
Strabo distinguishes the Tirvpot 
from the "Zdrvpoi, ^elTitjvol, etc., pp. 
468, 470 : — hence, a common shep- 
herd's name, Tityrus, 2arupoc also 
being used for a prop, n., fTheocr. 3, 
2 ; cf. "tTTodEmc of 3d Idyllf.— II — 
OUTvpog 3, a tailed ape. not the same 
as iridrjnoc-. Theophr. Char. 5, cf. Ael. 
V. H. 3, 40, Schol. Theocr. 3.— 111. 
with the Laconians, the goat or ram 


Tin 

that leads the flock, the bell-wether, Serv. 
Virg. Eel. 1. [i] 

TiTiano/iai, only used by Ep. in 
pres. and impf., combining the signfs. 
of the kindred verbs tcvxo), Tvyxd- 
va : — hence, — I. like retfjo, to make, 
make ready, prepare, tltvgketo rtvp, 
II. 21, 342; vtt' oxegQl tltvgketo 
Itxtxlo, he put two horses to the 
chariot, II. 8, 41 ; 13, 23 :— in Alex- 
andr. poets, we find an act. form 
tltvgku, Arat. 418, Lyc. 1403 ; so 
also in Antim. Fr. 26, cf. Ruhnk. Ep. 
Cr. p. 38. — II. more freq. like rvy- 
xdvcj, to aim, with darts, etc., Tivbg, 
at a person, tlv'l, with a thing, as, 
Myptovyg 6' avrolo tltvgketo 6ovpL, 
II. 13, 159 ; tyxdy 6' avTolo tltv- 
gketo, 21, 582; cf. 3, 80; 11, 350, 

etc. ; TLTVGKEGdat Kttd' OflL/iov, 13, 

498, 560 ; uvtcl tvtvgkegQoll, to aim 
straight before one, at a mark right 
opposite, Od. 21, 421 ; 22, 266 : absol., 
22, 118 :— also, to shoot a bolt into its 
socket, 21, 48 :— also, #epo"6 tltvgko- 
fiEvog, of a boxer, Theocr. 22, 187 : 
— c. acc. cognato, cpupiov (SXEfifxa 
TLTVGKEGdai tlvoc, to cast a stolen 
glance at one, Anth. P. 5, 221. — 2. 
metaph., <ppEGc tltvgkegOql, to aim 
at a thing in mind, i. e. to purpose, 
design, c. inf., II. 13, 558 : hence of 
the Phaeacian ships, o<ppa ge ttj tte[i- 

TTOGL TLTVGKO/lEVai (ppEGL VTjEg, Od. 

8,556.^ 

Titu, ovg, 7],=-ri\iEpa, day, Call. 
Fr. 206, Lyc. 941 ; cf. Tltuv, fin. 

Ti^y, 77c, ij, a kind of grass or 
straw (which some compare to, or 
confound with 6?ivpa), Theophr.— 
II. a kind of beetle (like tlXQtj or 
Gik$r}), or, acc. to others, the water- 
spider, that runs on the top of smooth 
water, Lat. tipula, cf. Ael. N. A. 8, 
13: — also a kind of small boat, Ar. 
Ach. 920, 925, as Elmsl. interprets 
it from Suid. ; and Dind. quotes 
Schol. Pac. 142 to the same effect. 
(Perh. from Tlq>og.) [l ?] 

Ttyd', for tittte, before an aspirate, 
Horn. 

Tl^loq, a, ov, of or belonging to a 
TL(pog, marshy, frt] 

Ti^oc, eoc, to, standing water, a 
pond, pool, Theocr. 25, 15, Ap. Rh. 
— II. ra Ti(prj, woodlands, Lyc. 268. 

Tifyvov, to, a plant of the narcissus 
kind, used for garlands and nose- 
gays, perh. akin to l<pvov. 

TZfyvg, voc, 6, Tiphys, the pilot of 
the ship Argo, fAp. Rh. 1, 105f. — II. 
the night-mare, Lat. incubus. 

Tl(f)6d7jg, Eg, (eldog) like a r?0oc, 
and so= Tt.tpLog, Strab. 

TF£2: f. tlgo) : impf. Itlov : pres. 
pass. TLOfiat : pf. pass, tetl/xol, part. 
TETLjuivog .' Ep. inf. pres. act. tle^iev : 
impf. act. and pass, tlegkov, tlegketo, 
Horn., and Hes. (cf. infra II) To 
pay honour to a person (whereas tlvu 
is confined to the signf. of paying 
a price) ; hence, to esteem, honour, 
respect, like Tifidu, the bearing of 
men towards the gods, II. 8, 540 ; 9, 
238 ; 13, 827, Od. 13, 129, etc. ; and 
conversely of the gods towards men, 
II. 1, 508 ; 9, 110 ; in which signf. we 
also find the mid., Zsvg tietcii avTr/v, 
Hes. Th. 428 ; but more usu. of the 
respect paid by men to other men, 
kings, etc., ol ge debv wc t'lgovglv, 
II. 9, 302 ; Igov yap ge OeCj t'lgovglv 
'Aratoi, lb. 603 ; dpLGTo'v 'AxcllQv 
ovdiv iTLGag, 1, 244, cf. 354; dvfipa 
tyepLGTov, ov uddvaTOL itf.p etlgclv, 
TjTLfirjGag, 9, 110, etc. ; on r. tlvu lv 
Kapbg cllgt], v. sub Kap (—dpi!;) ; r. 
Us ivov, Od. 15, 542; r. uvd §Ckb- 


TAA£2 

rrjTt, II. 9, 631 :— also of things, 6eo" 
diKTjv tlovglv, they honour right, Od 
14, 84 ; "l?iidg /xol tlegketo, II. 4, 46 
— in this sense the trag. use only thf 
pres. and impf. (cf. infra II), daiixo 
vag tLel, Aesch. Theb. 77, cf. Ag 
259, 531 ; — tlelv fiE?iog, to honour, i. c; 
sing the strain, lb. 706 : part. pf. 
pass. TETLfiivog, honoured, Horn., and 
Hes. ; tlvl, by any one, II. 24, 533, 
Od. 13, 28, etc. : always Of men, 
Herm. H. Horn. Ap. 478 ; — tetl/ievcil 
in Aesch. Cho. 399 is against the 
metre, cf. sub TLTrjvbg. — 2. to value or 
rate at a certain worth, TpLiroda Jo>oV 
Kd.Boiov, yvvalKa TEGGapufioLOv, to 
value a tripod at twelve steers' worth, 
a woman at four, II. 23, 703, 705. — 
II. the fut. and aor. 1, tlgo, etlgci, 
are used by post-Homeric poets only 
in the signf. of tlvco, to pay a price, 
make return; and tlgo/licll, ^TLGUfiyv 
only in that of tlvegQoll, have a price 
paid one, or return made one, so that 
these tenses properly belong to tlvu>, 
— except in the Homeric passages 
above quoted.- — Perh. also Tiofiai, 
which is strictly only pass., may be 
used for Ttvo/uai in late poets. [Of 
pres. and impf., in Ep., I in arsis, I 
in thesis ; but sometimes l even in 
thesis, before a long syll, e. g., Od. 
14, 84 ; 16, 306 ;— in Att. usu. I :—l 
in pf. pass, always : cf. tlvu) fin.] 

T'lu, TLwg, Dor. forms for gov, tsq, 
TEovg. 

TXddv/iog, ov, Dor. for TXtfdvfiog, 
Pind. [a] 

T/lai7ra^c,ef,=r/l777rc^c,Hesych. 

TXaiGL(pp(ov, ovog, 6, t},— t%t]g'l- 
(ppuv, Hesych. 

TAdficjv, Dor. TlrjfjLUv, Pind. [&] 

^TXuTtbXEjiog, ov, 0, Dor.= TA^d 
"kEfjog. 

TAA'£2, a radic. form never found 
in pres., this being supplied by the 
pf. TETTirjKa, or the verbs ro?i//uo, 
dvEXOfiaL, vitciievlo, etc. : fut. tatjgo- 
juaL : — aor. etXtjv (as if there were a 
pres. T?.jj[iL, which there is not, Pors. 
Phoen. 1740); imperat. tIt/Bl ; opt. 
T%aL-r]V, Ep. 3 pi. TkaUv (for t'Ao.lt]- 
Gav), II. 17, 490 ; part. rAdc, TkaGa, 
Tkdv ; inf. T?irjvaL : — pf. (with pres 
signf.) TETlrjKa, but as a real pf. in 
Ar. Plut. 280.— These are all in 
Horn. : — from the pf. TET^-nica, which 
he uses only in indie, is formed the 
poet, syncop. imperat. tetXclOl, te- 
tUto [a], Od. 16, 275; opt. re- 
Tla'Lrjv, II. 9, 373 ; inf. tet?mv <zl [a], 
for which Horn, uses tetXuuev, and 
in Od. 13, 307 TSTldfiEvaL : Ep. part. 
TET%rj6g, OTog, Horn., and Hdt. ; 
fern. TETlrjvla, Od. 20, 23 : the Ep. 
aor. ETdTiaGa [u] (as if from a pres. 
raldo), Horn. ; who also has the 
Ep. form ETdTidGGa, II. 17, 166, subj. 
TaldGGG), rjg, y, II. 13, 829 ; 13, 164 ; 
whence a fut. toKuggo in Lyc. 746. 

Strictly, to take upon one's self, to 
bear ; to suffer, undergo, hardship, dis- 
grace, etc., but never like 0cpw, of 
bodily loads or burdens ; c. acc. rei, 
et?iTjv ol' ovttco koI dTiXog, II. 24, 505 ; 
etTlt/v uvipog evvt/v, I submitted to be 
wedded to a man, 18, 433 ; er/ta itev- 
dog, Pind. I. 7 (6), 52 ; TlpciL Trudy. 
Aesch. Pr. 704, etc. — 2. inf., to dare or 
venture to do, Tr&g ETkyg IIBe/iev olog; 
II. 24, 519 ; ovte Aoxov 6' iivai tetXtj- 
Kag dvfit), 1, 228 ; cf. 21, 150 ; 7, 480, 
etc. ; so also in Hes., Pind., etc. : — in 
Att. poets, to dare to do something con 
trary to one's feelings, whether good or 
bad, hence to have the courage, effront- 
ery, grace, patience, cruelty, to do any 
thing, 7T6JC eYA^c Gag oijicig /xapuvat 
1503 


TAH2 


TOAI 


ToIN 


how couldst thou quench thy orbs of 
eight? Soph. O. T. 1327 ; firj rTiyc /ie 
rtpodovvut, be not so cruel as to for- 
sake me, Eur. Ale. 275, (see more ex- 
amples ap. Monk ad 1.) : so c. acc. 
rei (where dpuv may be supplied), to 
dare a thing, i. e. dare to do it, Soph. 
Tr. 71, cf. Eur. Hec. 1251 :— later c. 
part, pro mf., Aesch. Ag. 1041, Theb. 
756 ; cf. Od. 5, 362, Schaf. Soph. El. 
943. — 3. absol., to be patient, submit, 
venture, etc., r)~oi h/6) (ievelo nal t7i?]- 
aofiat, II. 11, 317; esp. in imperat., 
TETXadc nfjTep efiij nal avaaxeo, 1, 
586 ; etc. ; tetTiijotl Ovfiu, II. ; upa- 
6lt) rerXvyta, Od. 20, 23.— Poet, word, 
used also by Xen. Cyr. 3, 1,2; rok- 
uuo) being the common prose word. 
(TA-acj is radically the same as ro?i- 
udo), Sanscr. tul, Lat. tol-erare, tul- 
isse, (t) latus : hence ts?m/llo)v, rd?.av- 
top.) Hence 

T%ridv(iog, ov, Dor. r\ad*, (dv/abg) 
of enduring soid, stout-hearted, 'Odvo~- 
cevg, Anth. P. 9, 472 ; r/l. kvojv, a 
staunch hound, Pind. Fr. 258 ; rX. 
dA/cd, Id. N. 2, 24. 

*T7,t){il, v. sub *rAdw. 

^TTinpiovidag, ov, 6, Tlemonidas, a 
Spartan, commander of peltastae, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 3. 

TTiTj/xovug, adv. from rXij/iuv, 

q. v. 

TXn/Ltoavvr/, rjg, rj, that which is to 
be endured, misery, distress, in pi., H. 
Horn. Ap. 191. — II. endurance, patience, 
Archil. I, 6. Hence 

T/irj/nuv, ovoc, 6, i], vocat. tXt/juov, 
(*rXdu) : — suffering, enduring ; hence, 
— I. patient, stedfast, stout-hearted, of 
Ulysses, II. 10, 231, 498, (to whom a 
tXtj/icjv dv/iog is ascribed, 11. 5, 670 ;) 
also, bold, daring, hardy, OapaaTiEOL 
nal rTir/fiovEC, II. 21, 430; tTiu/uovl 
ijjvxa, Pind. P. 1 , 93 ; cf. Elmsl. He- 
racl. 570 ; and in bad signf., over-bold, 
reckless, Lat. audax, Aesch. Cho. 383, 
596, Soph. El. 439, Eur. Med. 865.— 
II. full of suffering, wretched, miserable, 
Theogn. 196, Aesch. Pr. 614, Soph. 
Phil. 161, etc.; r7irjp.ovEc (pvyat, rv- 
Xai, Eur. Hipp. 1177, H. F. 921 ; rX-n- 
uovicTarog Xoyog, Id. Hec. 562 : — in 
Ar. Thesm. 1072, davdrov belongs to 
uspog e^e?mxov, not to r'Arjiiuv. — III. 
adv. -jiovug, patiently, Aesch. Cho. 
748, Eur. Supp. 947. — Poet, word, 
used once or twice by Xen. 

TXnTrddsLa, ag, r/,= Talai7T0)pia. 

r T?i,nTTu6EG), &, to endure misery, Like 
rahanrupEU. 

TTi^TzdQfjq, ig, (*T%do, nddog) = 
TaAaiirupor, wretched. 

jT?in7i6?iEfJ,og, ov, 6, Tlepolemus, 
son of Hercules and Astyoche (or As- 
tydamia, Pind. O. 7, 43), fled from 
Argos to Rhodes for murder, and 
from Rhodes went with nine ships to 
the Trojan war, in which he was 
slain, II. 2, 653, sqq. ; 5, 659.-2. son 
of Damastor, a Lycian, II. 16, 416. — 

3. a general of the Athenians, Thuc. 
1, 117. — 4. a general of Alexander 
the Great, Arr. An. 3, 22, 1.— Others 
in Paus. ; etc. 

■\TXrjcLag, ov, 6, Tlesias, an Athe- 
nian archon, Paus, 4, 15, 1. 

TTiTjalndpdtog, ov,— TaAaicdp6iog, 
hard-hearted, Aesch. Ag. 430. 

iTXqaifiEvrig, ovg, 6, Tlesimenes, 
masc, pr. n., Anth. ; Paus. ; etc. 

TXnal/xoxdog, ov, = sq., Eur. In- 
cert. 63. 

TXyaiTTOVog, ov, (*t7mo, novog) 
patient of toil, stout-hearted, Opp. C. 4. 

4, H. 1,35. 

TXycrig, eug, 7], (*rAdcj) endurance: 
— daring. Hence 
1504 


| TXrjtLKog, i}, ov, of or for enduring, 
patient, Phllo. 

TTinrbg, 7], ov, verb. adj. from 
*rAdw, — I. act., suffering, enduring, 
patient, stedfast in suffering or labour, 
II. 24, 49. — II. pass., suffered, endured : 
to be suffered or submitted to, endura- 
ble, Aesch. Pr. 1065, etc. ; cf. Valck. 
Hipp. 874. 

tTAwc, w, i], Tlos, a city of Lycia, 
Strab. p. 665 ; hence TXuEvg, tag, b, 
an inhab. of Tlos, Anth. 

T/idysv, Ep. for ETfidyr/aav, 3 pi. 
aor. pass, of TfirjyLo, 11. 16, 374. 
[a] 

Tfzdyov, Ep. for ET/iayov, aor. act. 
of T/uT/yo). [a] 

■fT/idpiog, — Tofidpiog, Call. Cer. 
52. 

^Tfidpog, b,=-Tbfiapog, Strab. 
'T^rjyrjg, ov, b,~b r^rjyuv, Dor. for 
a ploughshare. 

Tfir/yog, Eog, to, ploughed land : a 
furrow. 

T/xfjyo), aor 1 ET/iri^a ; aor. 2 et/llu- 
yov ; aor. mid. fr/in^d/bir/v ; aor. pass. 
ETjidynv [a] : — Ep. collat. form from 
teuvu, to cut, cleave, T/irj^ag, II. 11, 
146 : in aor. pass., metaph., to be di- 
vided or dispersed, to part, eirei up T/ud- 
ysv (3 pi. for sr/iayr/aav), II. 16, 374. 
Horn, uses also in the compds. the 
pres., aor. 2, and (more freq.) aor. 1 ; 
the aor. mid. occurs in Nic. Al. 301. 
No pres. T/j,r/co~o, or fut. r/zjyfw is 
found. Hence 

Tfj.7]6rjv, adv. (re/zvej) : — by cutting, 
or grazing, II. 7, 262. 

Tfi7)fia, arog, to, (TEftvu, Tjir)y(S) : 
— that which is cut, cut off, a section, 
piece, portion, Plat. Symp. 191 D, etc. 
— 2. a cut, incision, wound, Id. Gorg. 
476 C. Hence 

T/J.7]fj.uT(l)6r/g, Eg, (sldog) : — like or in 
the form of a T{if//J,a. — II. endued with 
a quality of cutting or parting, Hipp. 

T/j-rj^ag, part. aor. 1 from TjUTfyu, II. 

Turjaig, Eug, i), {teixvu, T/Ltrjyu) : — 
a cutting, cutting off or in two, Plat. 
Symp. 190 E ; 77/. Ti/g yr)g, ravaging 
a country, Id. Rep. 470 A ; cf. KEtpu 

1. 3, te/j,vo) III. 3. — II. a division, 
branch cf a subject, Id. Polit. 276 D. 

Tfir/TEog, a, ov, verb. adj. of TEjuvu, 
to be cut, etc. — II. TfirjTEOV, one must 
cut, dixv, Plat. Soph. 219 D. 

T/J.7/T7JP, ijpog, b, (te/uvo)) one v)ho 
cuts or severs, a destroyer, Nonn. 

T/u,7]Ti}g, ov, b, = foreg., Theophr. 
Hence 

T/j.TjTiKog, rj, ov, cutting, severing, 
Plat. Tim. 56 A, Theophr. : cutting, 
piercing, nvEVfia dptfiv nai t/j.., Plut. 

2, 697 B. 

Tfivrbg, 7), ov, (te/ivu) : — cut, hewn, 
Tfi. i/xuvTEg, thongs shaped by cutting, 
Soph. El. 747, Eur. Hipp. 1245. — 2. 
cut lengthwise, furrowed, b^KOt, Soph. 
El. 863. — 3. cut, severed. 

HfinToatdnpog, ov, (TjJ.rjT6g, ctSn- 
poc) cut down with iron, v"kr], Anth. P. 
14; 19. 

tT//w/loc, ov, 6, Tmolus, an early 
king of Lydia, Apollod. 2, 6, 3.— II. 
Mt. Tmolus, in Lydia near Sardis, 
now Bouz Dagh, II. 2, 866 ; Hdt. 5, 
100 : sacred to Bacchus, Aesch. Pers. 
49 ; cf. Strab. p. 625, sqq. 

iTvsQaxdog, ov, 6, Tnephachthus, 
an early kmg of Aegypt, Diod. S. 1, 
45. 

To, neut. of 6. 

Toapxatov, adv., of old, better di- 
visim, to dpxalov. 
Tods, v. sub b(h. 

TodEVTEpov, adv., the second time, 
better divisim, to dsvTspov. 
Todc, neut. of ode. 


I ToETrlirdv, adv., on the whole, bette< 

I divisim, to Eirnrav. 

T68ev, demonstr. adv., strictly an 

1 old form of the gen. tov, hence, thence, 
Hes. Sc. 32 : — also for oBev, Bockh 
v. 1. Pind. N. 9, 18 (40), Aesch. Persr. 
100, and perh. in Hes. 1. c. — II. hence, 

! therefore, thereupon, like e/c tovtov, 

I Aesch. Ag. 220, cf. A p. Rh. 4, 990.— 
Only poet. — (T66ev answers to the re- 
lat., and interrog., oOev, tco6ev, q. v.) 

Tbdi, adv. demonstr., there, in that 
place, like avTOV, aisTodt, Od. 15, 239 ; 
also in H. Horn., and Pind. — II. also 
for relat. 60 1, where, Pind. N. 4, 84, 
and in Alex, poets, as Theocr. 22, 
199 ; yet only to avoid a hiatus or to 
make a syll. long by position, Herm. 
Orph. Arg. 631, H. Horn. Ven. 158, 
Jac. Anth. P. p. 565. — Only poet. — 
Cf. the corresponding relat. and in- 
terrog. advs. bdt and nodi.) 

Tot, enclit. particle, strictly an old 
da-t. for rw, therefore, accordingly, con- 
necting by way of inference ; often 
also serving to strengthen an asser- 
tion, in truth, in sooth, verily, etc. 
(though it is hard to render it by any 
English word), freq. in Horn. ; so too 
in Trag., very freq. to introduce a 
general sentiment or maxim, Pors. 
Hec. 228, Valck. Phoen. 1455: — 
rarely to denote the apodosis, as in II. 
22, 488. — In prose it very often serves 
to strengthen other particles, which 
it usu. follows ; — cf. ydp tol (sub yap 

IV. 9), ys TOL, TjTOl, KOLTOL, (IEV TOL 

(sub fiiv II. 10), firjTOL, ovtol, ov ydp 
tol, Od. 21, 172 ; el ydp tol, Od. 17, 
513; if ydp tol, Od. 16, 199; but 
sometimes tol is put first, as Toiydp, 
TOLydpTOL, Tqiyapovv, to'lvvv ; so in 
tol upa, tol dpa, which however are 
mostly contracted by crasis into rd- 
pa and Tupa, as also tol dv into rdv, 
(J.EVT01 dv into jievtuv — for tol is not 
elided in those cases, Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 
322, Soph. O. C. 1351, Monk Eur. 
Hipp. 443. 

Tot, Dor., Ion. and Ep. for aoL dat. 
sing, from av (but with this differ- 
ence, that col always retains its ac- 
cent in Dor., Ion. and Ep., while tol 
is always enclitic), freq. in Horn., 
and Hdt., v. Herm. H. Horn. Merc. 
368. 

Tot, Tal, Ep. and Ion. for oi or o'L, 
ai or ai, nom. plur. from 6 and bg, 
often in Horn., though always ir. 
strict demonstr. sense : but in Dor 
without any such restriction. 

Toiydp, a strengthd. form of the 
enclit. particle tol, so then, wherefore, 
therefore, accordingly, esp. freq. in 
prose, but found as early as Horn., 
II. 1, 76 ; so Toiydp kyuv EpEU, 11. 10, 
427, Od. 8, 402, etc. ; usu. beginning 
a speech or narrative :— but not so in 
Aesch. Theb. 1033, Pers. 607, Soph. 
Aj. 666. 

Toiyapovv, Ion. Toiyaptiv, a 
strengthd. form of Toiydp, esp. freq. 
in prose, as Hdt. 4, 148, Plat. Soph. 
234 E, 246 B, etc: esp. with the im- 
perat., cf. Soph. Phil. 341. 

ToiydpToi, a strengthd. form of 
Toiydp, esp. in prose, usu. at the be- 
ginning of a speech or narrative, 
Aesch. Supp. 655, Plat. Phaed. 82 
D, Gorg. 471 C, etc.: — sometimes 
with a word between, as Toiydp eyej 
tol, II. 10, 413, Od. ], 179 iiroi in 
these passages rather the dat. for 
<7on)t, etc. 

Toliv , Ep. for tolv, gen. and dat. 
dual from 6, Horn. 

Tolvvv, (vw) : — a strengthd. form 
of the particle tol, therefore, then 


TOIO 

esp. freq. in prose, el rotvvv.., Hdt. 1, 
57.-2. in Att. oft. used to resume or 
continue a speech, further, moreover, 
Aesch. Theb. 990, etc. ; eleyeg rot- 
vvv d?) on.., Plat. Gorg. 459 A, cf. 
Xen. An. 3, 1, 36, etc. ; — sometimes 
slightly ironical, Soph. O. T. 1067.— 

3. sometimes at the beginning of a 
speech, eyd fiev rotvvv.., referring to 
something present to the mind of the 
speaker and hearer, now I.., Xen. An. 
5, 1, 2, cf. Thuc. 5, 87, 89 ; v. ap. Lob. 
Phryn. 342. 

Toto, Ion. and Ep. for rov, gen. 
sing, from 6, Horn. 

Tolog,roLa (Ion. rot?]), rolov: (rolo, 
old gen. of 6, r), to) : — of such kind, 
nature or quality, such, such a..., such- 
like, Lat. talis, demonstr. Pron., to 
which the relat. olog, interrog. -koIoc, 
and indefin. irotog correspond, very 
freq. as early as Horn., and Hes. 
Strictly, rolog requires a following 
clause with olog, as in II. 1, 262, Od. 

1, 257, etc. : but for olog we have 
OTtotog, as in Od. 17, 421 ; or the sim- 
ple relat. pron., as in II. 7, 231, Od. 

2, 286, etc. : rolog oirog, such as..., is 
more rare, Od. 16, 208 : — but rolog is 
most common in Horn, without any 
relat., referring to something gone 
before, such as is said ; so also in 
Pind. I. 6 (5), 20, Aesch. Eum. 379, 
Soph. Aj. 562, etc. : — with the superl., 
rolog /ueytarog dovTtog, Hes. Th. 703, 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 424. — In prose, the 
simple form rolog is used when a 
slight stress only is laid on the qua- 
lity, rolog f/ rolog, Plat. Rep. 429 B, 
437 E, cf. Phaedr. 271 D ; otherwise 
rotogde or rotovrog. — II. rolog, c. inf., 
such as to do, i. e. fit or able to do, 
rolot d/ivvi/j.ev, Od. 2, 60 : cf. olog. — 
III. with an adj. of the same gender 
and case, it makes the proper signf. 
of the adj. more prominent, so very, 
just..., e-iTtetK.7]grolog,just of moderate 
size, 11. 23, 246 ; neXayog fieya rolov, 
a sea so large, Od. 3, 321 ; nepdaTieog 
rolog, so very crafty, Od. 15, 451 ; and 
still stronger, afilrjxpbg fiaka rolog, 
so exceeding gentle, Od. 11, 135; 23, 
282 ; 'Lapddvtov /j,dXa rolov, Od. 20, 
302.— IV. Horn, uses the neut. rolov 
as adv., so, thus, so very, so much, II. 
22, 241, Od. 1, 209 ; 3, 496, etc.— 
Later, we have also rolog. 

Totogde, dde (Ion. 7]de), 6v6e, in 
common Att. also roiogdl, etc. : — = 
rolog, with stronger demonstr. signf., 
of such kind, nature or quality, USU. 
with the collat. notion of so great or 
excellent, — in Horn, not so freq. as 
rolog, but in Hdt. and Att. much more 
so: strictly, anteced. to olog, as dot- 
dov rotovd' olog 66' earl, Od. 1, 371, 
cf. II. 24, 375 : but more usu. with- 
out any relat., rotogd' rj/iev defiagr)d^ 
kcu epya, Od. 17, 313 ; rotogd' earl 
Tzodag roiogde re %etpag, 19, 359 ; 
roiogde roaogde rs 'Aaog, a host such 
and so large, II. 2, 120, 799 ; roaogde 
teal roiogde, Hdt. 2, 73 ; erepog r., 
just such another, Hdt. 1, 207 : ellipt., 
Kara rotovde [rpoirov'], in such wise, 
Hdt. 4, 48 ; 7, 10, 5 : ev to rotode, 
in such circumstances, Hdt. 9, 27: 
the sense is made more indef. by 
rotogde rig, freq. in Att., as Plat. 
Symp. 173 E ; etc. ; but also in Hdt. 

4, 50. — In comparison <bg also stands 
instead of olov, Aesch. Pers. 179. — 
In prose narrative rotdde is, properly, 
as follows, rotavra, as aforesaid, Hdt. 
1, 8, etc. ; cf. ode, ovrog. Cf. ro- 
aogde. 

Totovrog, avrr/, ovro, Att. also 
rotovrov, which however is also 
95 


TOIX 

found in Od. 7, 309; 13, 330, and 
seems to prevail in Hdt., while we 
find rotovro in Aesch. Pr. 801, Ag. 
315, and Thuc. 7, 86 : Att. also rot- 
ovroa't, Plat. Theaet. 163 E : — =rotog 
and rotogde, but with stronger de- 
monstr. signf, of such kind, nature or 
quality, in Horn, not so freq. as rolog, 
but in Att. the most common of the 
three forms, usu. with collat. notion 
of so great, etc. ; but sometimes (from 
the context) with that of so small : — 
strictly anteced. to olog, as in Od. 4, 
269, Plat. Symp. 199 D, etc. ; to bcog, 
II. 21, 428; to were, Plat. Symp. 175 
D: — but more freq.without any relat., 
Pind. O. 6, 24, Hdt., etc. ; ev to rot- 
ovro, ev rolg rotovrotg, in such a state 
of things, Xen., etc.; rotovrog hart 
or y'tyverat etg, or irept rtva, he is so 
disposed towards any One, Xen. Cyr. 
5, 2, 27, Isocr. 4 D ; c dat., rotovrog 
rtvt,such in a thing, Soph. Phil. 1271 ; 
strengthd., r. Zrepog, just such an- 
other, Hdt. 1, 207; 3, 47; also in 
neut., erepov rotovrov, erepa rotav- 
ra, Hdt. 1, 120 ; 2, 5 : the sense is 
still more indef. in rotovrog rig, such 
a one, freq. in Att., which phrase we 
oft. translate by an adv., as, eyevero 
t) dianofxtd?) rotavrrj rig,it took place 
in some such way, nearly so, Polyb. 3, 
45, 6. — In prose narrative, rotavra 
properly refers to what goes before ; 
so, rotavra jiev dr) ravra, Aesch. £r. 
500 ; cf. rotogde, fin. — After a ques- 
tion, rotavra affirms like ravra, (v. 
ovrog XIII), just so, even so, Valck. 
Phoen. 420, Seidl. Eur. El. 640.— 
Totavra, absol., like the Lat. et sic 
porro, rd irXota, rd rotavra, ships 
and such-like, Bern. 96, 10. — Ady. -rug, 
r. ex Et > v - 1- Antipho 143, 7. — Cf. ro- 
aovrog. (Totovrog is not a compd. of 
rolog, ovrog, but merely a lengthd. 
form from rolog, as roaovrog, rrfkt- 
Kovrog, etc., from roaog, rrjVtKog, 
etc.) [rot, freq. in Trag. and Com., 
Valck. Phoen. 512, Diatr. p. 109.] 
Hence 

TocovroaxVfJ-og, ov, (axr}\ia) of such 
shape, Sext. Emp. p. 413. 

Totovrooxwuv, ov, gen. ovog,= 
foreg. 

ToiovrorpoTTog, ov, (rotovrog, rpo- 
Trog) of such fashion or kind, such like, 
Hdt. 7, 226, Thuc. 2, 13, Plat., etc. ; 
v. Epicur. ap Diog. L. 10, 79. Adv. 
-nog. 

Totovroxpoog, ov, (rotovrog, x?oa) 
of such like colour, Hipp. 

Toiovrodrjg, eg, (rotovrog, etdog) of 
such kind, like rotovrorpoirog, Luc. 
Pise. 20. 

Tolgdeat, Od. 10, 268 ; 21, 93, and 
roigdecat, rotgdeoaiv, oft. in Horn., 
— old Ep. forms for rotat de, anoma- 
lous. 

To'txapxog, 6, (rolxog II, dpxo) '• 
— overseer of the rowers on each side of 
the ship ; cf. Luc. D. Meretr. 14, 3. 

Totx%o), (rolxog II) :— of a ship, 
to lie on her beam- ends. 

Totxiov, ov, to, dim. from rolxog, 
Inscr. 

ToLXoypd^'ta, ag, fj, a writing or 
painting on the wall: esp. the Annals 
of the Roman Pontifex Maximus, 
which were written for perusal on 
the temple walls : from 

Totxoypd(pog, ov, (rolxog, ypdbo) 
writing or painting on the walls, [d] 

ToixodtipTjTUp, opog, 6, one who 
creeps through a hole in the wall (in 
order to steal) ; generally^ to tx^pv- 

TotxoKpavov, ov, to, the top of a 
wall. 


TOOK 

Toixboptat, (rolxog) as pass., to 
have the conception of a wall, as opp. 
to really seeing one, Plut. 2, 1120 D J 
cf. 'nzTzoonat. 

ToixopVKrng, ov, b,= ToiYtipvrog, 
Lob. Phryn. 232. 

Totxog, ov, 6, the wall of a house or 
court, Horn., who also has in full r. 
doptarog, r. fieydpov, II. 16, 212 , 18, 
374 ; r. avlrjg, Hes. Op. 730 ; o'tKtag, 
Plat. Rep. 574 D ; ypd<petv ev roixoig. 
Legg. 859 A ; cf. diopvaau, Nevada). 
— II. in plur., the sides of a ship, Od. 
12, 420, Thuc. 7, 36, Theocr. 22, 12 : 
— proverb., 6 ei) Trpdrruv rolxog, 
' the snug side of the ship,' Ar. Ran. 
537. (Akin to relxog, which how- 
ever was never used in these senses, 
v. relxog fin.) 

Toix^pvx^, <3, f- -tjco), (rotxeopv- 
Xog) to dig through a wall like a thief ; 
to be a housebreaker, Ar. Plut. 165, 
Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 62 ; cf. dtopveau : 
metaph., ola eroixupvxvo'av irepl rb 
ddvetov, what thievish tricks they 
played with their usury, Dem. 925, 
24. Hence 

ToLX(*>pvx 7 lf la > arog, to, a hole dug 
in the wall: metaph., a thievish trick. 
[«] 

Totxopvxta, 0,g,7},a digging through 
the wall, housebreaking, Xen. Apol. 25: 
and 

TotxcjpvxtK-f}, fjg, t), (sc. rex VT i) a 
housebreaker's life, Sext. Emp. : from 

Totxupvxog, ov, 6, (rolxog, opva- 
au) : — one who digs through the wall, 
i. e. a housebreaker, burglar, r. nal le- 
pdovTiOt, Plat. Legg. 831 E : gene- 
rally, a thief, knave, freq. in Ar., as 
Ran. 773, Plut. 204. 

Toi'wc, Toitigde, advs. from rotog, 
roiogde. 

ToKd, Dor. for rore, Pind. O. 6, 
112, N. 6, 18. 

ToKdpidtov, ov, to, like sq., dim. 
from roKog II. [Z] 

Tofcdptov, ov, to, dim. from roaog 
II, a small rate of interest, small profit, 
Lat. usurula. [a] 

ToKapvdtov, to, v. 1. for roKaptdtov. 

Tondg, ddog, r), (tiktg)) : — one who 
has just brought forth, Lat. foeta, aveg 
di]Xeiai roKadeg, Od. 14, 16 ; roadg 
leatva, a lioness with cubs, Eur. Med. 
187 : — c. gen., rondg rivog, one's 
mother, Id. Hipp. 559. Hence 

Toledo, u, to be near delivery, Cra- 
tin. Incert. 93. 

ToKerog, ov, b,— TOKog, birth, deliv- 
ery, Arist. Gen. An. 2, 8, 21, Leon. 
Tar. 71.— II. that which is brought forth, 
Agath. prooem. Anth. 64. 

Tonevg, eog, b, (t'iktu) : — one who 
begets, a father : in Horn, always, 
and in Hes. usu. in plur. ronfieg, to- 
Kelg, parents ; so also in Trag. ; — also 
in dual, Od. 8, 312 ; the sing, in Hes. 
Th. 138, 155, Aesch. Eum. 658 (cf. 
sub reKvov) :— Horn., Hes., and Hdt. 
usu. have the Ion. forms TOKfjeg, t)uv, 
etc. : yet in II. we have also the gen. 
Toneuv, cf. Lob. Phryn. 69 : the dat. 
Toneat in an Epigr. in Bockh Inscr. 

I, p. 536. 

ToKTjeaaa, t), (TOKog)=roKug, Hipp. 

Totcifa, (roKog II) : — to lend on in- 
terest, £7r' evvia bj3o?ioig, Dem. 1122, 
27 ; r. tokov, to practise usury, Anth. 
P. 11, 309. Hence 

ToKtajuog, ov, 6, the practice of usu- 
ry, Xen. Vect. 4, 6 ; Arist. Pol. 1, 

II, 3. 

ToKtorrjg, ov, b, (ro/c/^b) an usurer, 
Plat. Ale. 2, 149 E. 

ToKoyXv6eo), <D, to practise sordid 
usury, Plut. 2, 34 D, Luc, etc. : from 

TotioyXixpog, b, (ronog II, yXvipu) 
1505 


TOAM 


TOMA 


TONA 


one who splits interest, i. e. calculates 
his usury to a fraction, a sordid usurer, 
Plut. 2, 18 E, Luc, etc. ; generally, 
=b(loXoGTaT7)c, Jac. Anth. P. p. 598. 

ToKOATjijjia, ag, t), a taking of inter- 
est. 

ToKOTrp&KTup, 6, (irpaGGo V. 2) : 
—one who exacts interest. 

Tokoc, ov, 6, (tikto) : — a bringing 
forth, birth, of women, II. 19, 119, H. 
Cer. 101 ; of animals, II. 17, 5 : in 
plur., Soph. O. T. 26, 173, Eur., etc. ; 
6 T. ttjc yvvaiKOC, the time of her de- 
livery, Hdt. 1, 111, cf. Soph. Fr. 424. 
— 2. the offspring, young child, son, 
rravrov 'Apyeluv bpsov yeverjv te 
tokov te, II. 7, 128 ; of an eagle, ea- 
dov e£ bpsog, bdi oi ysvET] te tokoc 
te, Od. 15, 175 : Oidiwov tokoc, his 
son, Aesch. Theb. 372, cf. 407, etc.— 
II. rnetaph., the produce of money lent 
out, hence interest, Lat. usura ( as 
Shakspere says of usurers, that they 
' take a breed of barren metal,' cf. Plat. 
Rep. 555 E, Arist. Pol. 1, 10, 5) ; to- 
koc bvuTop, Pind. O. 11 (10), 12; in 
sing, and pi., Ar. Nub. 18, 20, 34, etc. ; 
tokovc KOficCeo-Oai, Plat. 1. c. ; u7ro- 
Aa/j.(3dv£iv, Lysias 148, 16 ; ettl toko 
6avel£eiv, Plat. Legg. 742 C ; tokoi 
i tokov, compound interest, Ar. Nub. 
1140 ; cf. eirtTOKOC II, knirpiTog III, 
and on the whole question of Greek 
interest, v. Bockh P. E. 1, 164 sq — 

2. of the produce of land, Xen. Cyr. 8, 

3, 38. 

ToKO<popio, o, (tokoc II, (pipo) to 
bring in interest, Dem. 1362, 25. 

■fTo/iepLOv, ov, to, Tolerium, a city 
of Latium, Dion. H. 

jToAiGTofSbyioi, ov, oi, the Tolisto- 
bogii, one of the chief tribes of the 
Galatae in Asia Minor, Strab. p. 566. 

TbX/id, t), and Ion. toa/it], rjc, 
which prevails also, in early Att., El- 
lendt Lex. Soph., Dind. Eur. Ion 
1416 ; though toa/iu must be allowed 
in Eur. Andr. 702, Ion 1264, Ixion 
2: TOA/id is Dor., as in Pind. : — cour- 
age to undertake or venture a thing, 
boldness, daring, Pind. O. 9, 122, etc., 
Hdt. 2, 121, 6, and Att. : Tol/ia kcl- 
aov, courage for noble acts, Pind. N. 
7, 86. — 2. esp. in bad sense, over-bold- 
ness, recklessness, Lat. audacia, Aesch. 
Cho. 996, Soph. O. T. 125, Eur., etc.; 
t. mi uvaideia, Isae. 00, 43 ; Kai 
6paavT7]c, Plat. Lach. 197 B ; Kai 
dvataxvvTia, Id. Apol. 38 D ; etc. 
(Akin to *tauo, q. v., Lat. toler-are.) 

■fToA/ialog, ov, 6, Tolmaeus, father 
of Tolmides, an Athenian, Thuc. 1, 
108 ; 4, 53. 

ToA/ido, o, f. -Tjoo, Ion. toa/ieo, 
Hdt. 8, 77, toa/it/te for roA/idTE, 
Dor. (toa/io) : — like *TAao, to under- 
take, take heart either to do or bear any 
thing terrible or difficult (v. *tauo 
II), freq. in Horn., usu. absol., as, tov 

OVTtVl dv/LLOC tui GT7/0EGGIV ETOA/ld, 

U. 17, 68, cf. 10, 232 ; c. acc. rei, to 
endure, undergo, Plat. Legg. 872 E. — 
2. C. inf., to have the heart, cruelty, etc., 
to do a thing in spite of any natural 
feeling, like Lat. audere, c. inf., II. 8, 
d24, Od. 9, 332, etc. ; see examples 
.(as of TTajvai), ap. Monk Alcest. 285 : 
sometimes c. part, pro inf., Od. 24, 
162: — more rarely c. acc, TOA/idv 
7TOAE/J.OV, to undertake, venture on it, 
Od. 8, 519 ; ecobovc TOA/idv, Pind. P. 
5, 156 ; rravTa TOA/idv, etc, Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 438 ; hence in pass., oV etoa/jtj- 
6t} iraTrip, such things as my father 
had dared (or done) against him, Seidl. 
Eur. El. 275 : — also in prose, as Plat. 
Apol. 31 C, Symp. 182 E, etc. 
ToA/ii/Eig, EGoa, ev, Dor. -aEtc, 
1506 


Pind. (rbX/ia) : — enduring, stedfast, 
stout-hearted, Od. 17, 284 : daring, bold, 
adventurous, 11. 10, 205, Pind. P. 4, 
157, like the prose TOA/iT/pbg. — Ep. 
contr. ToAjirig, 7/GGa, tJv, whence su- 
perl. TOAfxriG-aToq, Soph. Phil. 984, 
where others wrongly read toa/ug- 
tcltoc, v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 66 Anm. 
3. 

Tokiin/ia, citoc, to, (toa/iuu) \—an 
adventure, enterprise, freq. in Eur., usu. 
in plur.; but in sing, Phoen. 1676; 
r. toa/iuv tocovtov, Ar. Plut. 419 ; 
cf. Thuc 6, 54, etc. 

ToA/ir/pta, ag, t), boldness, rashness. 

ToAjurjpbg, d, ov, usu. prose form 
for ToljxriEig, Antipho 122, 30, Thuc. 
1, 74, etc., Lvs. 186, 14, etc. ; also in 
Eur. Supp. 305. Adv. -pog, Thuc. 3, 
83. 

ToAfirjg, rjGGa, t)v, poet, contr. for. 
TOAjuysig, q. v. 

ToA/ir/Gig, Eog, rj, (TOA/ido) a being 
bold, daring, Def. Plat. 412 B. 

Toa/it/teov, verb. adj. from toa- 
udo, one must venture, etc., ti, Eur. 
Med. 1051, etc. 

ToA/n/TT/g, ov, b, (toa/iuo) a bold, 
venturous man, Thuc. 1, 70 : r. dv/ibg, 
Anth. P. 9, 678. 

ToA/ir/Tiag, ov, 6,=foreg., Agath. 

ToAflTjTtKOg, 7], bv,= TOA/j.rjpog. 

ToA/ur/Tog, f), bv, verb. adj. from 
to\/iuo, ventured, to be ventured or 
hazarded, Sappho 2, 17, Soph. Phil. 
634, Eur. Hel. 816. 

■fToAjULdrjg, ov, b, Tolmides, son of 
Tolmaeus, an Athenian general, 
Thuc. 1, 108, 113 ; etc— 2. a herald 
of Cyrus the younger, Xen. An. 3, 1, 
46. 

ToAflLGTaTOg, v. To\ur}£ig. 

To'aoi-kqv, or divisim to aoittov, as 
adv., henceforward, for the future, freq. 
in Att. — 2. for the rest, accordingly, 
Xen. An. 3, 2, 8. 

iTb?i,o(j)og, ov, b, Tolophus, an Ae- 
tolian, Thuc 3, 100. 

fToAocf)Oviog, a, ov, Tolophonian, 
of Tolophon, a city of the Locri Ozo- 
lae, Thuc. 3, 101. 

ToAVTVEV/aa, aTog, to, = toavttt/. 
[v] 

ToAVTCEVTtKog, 7], bv,fit for accom- 
plishing. 

To?mtcevo (to?ivtt7]) : — strictly, to 
wind off carded wool into a clew for 
spinning, Ar. Lys. 587: — usu. rnet- 
aph., — 1. dbAovg t., like ttXekelv and 
GTpi(j)£lv, to contrive, devise, invent 
stratagems, Od. 19, 137 : so, Trsvdog 
Ttvi t., to work one grief, Eur. Rhes. 
744. — 2. to wind up, achieve a hard task. 
t. 7roAE/j.ov, II. 14, 86, Od. 1 , 238, etc. ; 
bnoGa TOAV7TEVGE, how great things 
he achieved in war, II. 24, 7 : — cf. ek- 

TOAVTTEVO. 

ToAVITT], r/g, 'q, a clew or ball wound 
up, wool carded and ready for spinning, 
Lat. glomus, Soph. Fr. 920, Ar. Lys. 
586. — II. a lump, ball of any thing, 
irpaGov, Eubul. Ka/LinvA. 4 : then, — 
III. from a likeness of shape, — 1. a 
globular cake. — 2. a round kind of 
gourd, pumpkin, LXX. 

fToXoGGa, rjg, rj, Tolosa now Tou- 
louse in Gaul, Strab. p. 188. 

To/xaiog, a, ov, also og, ov, (to/lit}) : 
— cutting. — II. pass., cut, cut off, [3b- 
GTpvxog, Aesch. Cho. 168; uKog r., 
Ib. 539, Supp. 268,— to be explained 
from the phrase te/xvelv UKog, Blomf. 
Ag. 16. f 

jTo/idpidf, doog, i), pecul. fern, to 
Tofidptog, r) T. tyrjybg, from which 
the Argo was formed, Orph. Arg. 
1161. 

Tofidptov, ov, to, dim. from Tojiog- 


jTofidpwg, a, ov, of Tomarus, T 
marian : from 

Tbfidpog, ov, b, t Tomarus or Tma 
rus, a mountain of Epirus, not fai 
from Dodona ; also written T/xupog 
Strab. pp. 327, 328f : v. sub Tbjuov- 
pog. t[a in Callim. Cer. 52.] 

Tofido, o, (TOjirj) to need cutting, 
nr/fia to/llov, a disease that calls fo r 
the knife, Soph. Aj. 582. 

To/nEiov, ov, to, (TO[ir})=sq. IJ 
Medic. 

TojuEvg, iog, b, Dor. dat. plur. to 
[iegl, Archimed., v. Buttm. Ausf. Gr 
§ 52 fin. not. : (to/ht}) : — one that cuts 
— 2. a shoemaker's knife, Plat. Ale 1 
129 C : also, pincers, a forceps, Medic. 
— 3. oi To/UEig, the cutting teeth, incisors. 
— II. in mathematics, a section, conk 
or spherical, Math. Vett. 

iTofiEvg, iog, b, Tomeus, a moun- 
tain in Messenia, near Coryphasium, 
Thuc. 4, 118.— 2.=T6/m, Strab. 
^TofiEXpi, adY.,=[i£xpi, Lob. Phryn. 

To/1?], r)g, 7), (te/llvo) : — the end left 
after cutting, a stump of a tree, II. 1, 
235, cf. Soph. Fr. 479 ; the end of a 
beam, Thuc. 2, 76; /Udot ev to/it, 
kyyovioL, stones cut square at the 
end, Id. 1, 93 ; the place from which a 
lock of hair has been cut, Aesch. Cho. 
230. — II. a cut, stroke, wound. Soph. 
Tr. 887, Eur. El. 160, etc— III. a cut- 
ting, cutting off or down, Soph. Tr. 
700 : — esp., as a surgical operation, 
Pind. P. 3, 95 ; KavGig Kai r., Plat. 
Prot. 354 A, etc ; cf. te/hvo I. 2. — 
IV. severance, separation, t. Kai did 
KpiGig, Plat. Tim. 61 D. 

^Tbjj.rjpog, ov, b, the Tomerus, i 
river of India, Arr. Ind. 24, 1. 

Tojuiag, ov, b, (te/ivo) one who ha 
been cut or castrated, Kpcbg T-, a wether 
Antiph. Kvka. 2, 4. 

TofiiKog, 7], ov, (te/j,vo) of or fo 
cutting. 

Tbftiog, ov, (to/it)) cut, Ar. Lys 
192: tu To/iia (sc. i£pd),= EVTOjLia, 
parts of a sacrifice used on taking sol 
emn oaths, Ib. 186, Antipho 139, 42, 
Dem. 642, 18. 

To/iig, idog, ?),= TOjUEvg II. 

ITb/iot, ov, ol, Tomi, a city on the 
Euxine near Odessus, so called acc. 
to myth, from te/xvo, because Medea 
here cut in pieces her brother Absyr- 
tus, Apollod. 1, 9, 24. 

To/log, t), bv, verb. adj. from te/lvo, 
cutting : sharp, Plat. Tim. 61 E, v. 1. 
Dem. 777, 3: compar. To/ioTEpog, 
Pseudo-Phocyl. 116 ; superl. -oTa- 
Tog, Soph. Aj. 815, ubi v. Lob. — Adv. 
•/iog, sharply, clearly, Call. Fr. 78. 

Tbuog, ov, b, (te/xvo) : — a cut : a 
piece cut off, a slice, yaGTpbg, n'Aa- 
KOVVTog, Ar. Eq. 1179, 1190— II. a 
part of a book written and rolled up by 
itself, a volume, tome. 

Tb/iovpog, ov, b, a priest at Dodona. 
(Usu. deriv. from Tbjj,upoL=d£/xiGT£g, 
as if for To/idpovpog, whence some 
critics read To/iupoi or To/uovpot for 
di/iLGTEg in Od. 16, 403. Others de- 
rive it from mount T/iupog in Epirus, 
Steph. Byz., cf. Virg. Eel. 8, 44, and 
Juppiter Tmarius in Claudian Bell. 
Get. 18: the mountain is called To- 
[iapog by Strabo, p. 328, Tomarus by 
Piin. ; others again from te/ivo, to/jltj, 
and understood it of an eunuch- 
priest.) 

■fTbfivpig, iog, t), Tomyris, queen 
of the Scythae, who is said to 
have conquered and slain the el- 
der Cyrus, Hdt. 1, 205 ; in Luc. To- 
fivpig. 

Tovaiog, a, ov, (tovoc) : — stietched 


TONO 

strained : r) rovaia. (sc. tyovr]),a strain- 
ed, loud voice, Alex. TLaTihan. 1. 

Tovdpiov, ov, rb, (rbvog) : — a tun- 
ing-pipe, pitch-pipe, to give the key for 
singing or speaking ((povaaKinbv bp- 
yavov, o tovc tydbyyovg &vafit(3d£ov- 
utv, Plut. T. (rracch. 2) : elsewh. 
kmrbviov. [a] 

Toveo=Tovbo, Eust. 

TovOoXvyecj, v. sq. 

Tovdopv^o or -i£o, to speak inartic- 
ulately, mutter, babble, Ar. Ach. 683, 
Ran. 747, Vesp. 614 (in all which 
passages the best MSS. and Edd. 
have the form in -v^o, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
358). — Rarer collat. forms, rovOopv- 
yea or -Tivjeo, Pherecr. Metall. 1,4; 
contr. rovupv^o or rovdpl^o, Opp. C. 
2, 541 ; 3, 169. Hence rovdpvg, r), 
muttering ; rovdpvarfjg, ov, 6, a mut- 
terer, like yoyyvarrjg. 

Tovialog, a, ov, (rbvog) consisting 
of one tone, diaGTrjfia, Arist. Probl. 19, 
47, Plut. 2, 1018 F, etc. 

Tovt^o, to furnish with a tone or ac- 
cent. 

Tovikoc, rj, ov, of or by stretching. 
— 2. consisting of one tone. 

Tovoetbyg, Eg, like a tone. 

Tbvog, ov, 6, (telvo) that by which 
a thing is stretched, or that which can 
itself be stretched, a rope, cord, brace, 
band, ol rovot Tov kJuveov, the cords 
of beds, Hdt. 9, 118, cf. Ar. Eq. 532 
(v. sub eirtTovor) ; o/ioXlvov [laicpol 
rovot, Aesch. Fr. 175: — also of the 
single strands of a rope, eic rpidv ro- 
vov, Xen. Cyn. 10, 2. — 2. in animals, 
6l rovot are the sinews or tendons, Lat. 
nervi, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. — 3. in 
machines, rovot and uvrtrovoi, strains 
and counter-strains, Plut. ; cf. Id. 
Marcell. 15. — II. a stretching, tighten- 
ing, bracing, straining, strain, r. rov 
brrlov, Hdt. 7, 36. — 2. esp. of sounds, 
a straining, raising of the voice, Dem. 
319, 3, etc. : hence, — a. a tone, note, 
of the voice, Plat. Rep. 617 B, etc. ; 
of a musical instrument, Plut. 2, 827 
B, etc. : metaph., of colour, lb. 563 E. 
— b. the tone or accent of a word or 
syllable, Gramm. — c. rbvog i^dfie- 
rpog, hexameter measure, Hdt. 1, 47, 
62; r. rpi/nerpog, Hdt. 1, 174— d. in 
the later musical writers, rovot were 
the appLoviat of Plato, and Arist., 
measures or modes, Lat. modi, Plut. 2, 
1134 A, 1135 A, etc. : in the earliest 
Greek music there were three, acc. 
to the different divisions of the Te- 
trachord, viz., the Dorian, Lydian and 
Phrygian: of these each was one 
tone higher than the other, so that 
the Dorian was lowest, the Lydian 
highest, and the Phrygian between 
the two : but as in later times each 
of these was subdivided by a half- 
tone, there were added two new 
modes, the Ionian between the Dori- 
an and Phrygian, and the Aeolian 
between the Phrygian and Lydian. 
Afterwards the number was still fur- 
ther extended, and there arose two 
systems, the smaller of eleven, the 
larger of fifteen modes, having their 
names compounded from the five 
just mentioned, v. Bockh de Metr. 
Pind. p. 212 sq., where the pe- 
culiar character of each is given. — 
2. exertion of force, straining one's pow- 
ers, and so, generally, force, strength, 
intensity, Plut. Demetr. 21, etc.; r. 
opyyc Id. Brut. 34. — III. metaph., di- 
rection, course, evOvv rovov rptXEiv, 
Pind.0. 10 (11), 76; olim evdvrovov : 
— rovov exetv eva, like Lat. unum 
tenorem tenere, Plut. Demosth. 13. 
Hence 


TOSE 

Tovoo, o, to stretch, strain, brace up, 
Tim. Locr. 103 E : esp., to strengthen 
the sound ; to place the tone or accent 
on a word or syllable, accentuate it, 
Gramm. 

Tovvv, v. sub vvv I. 3. 

Tovodrjg, ec, contr. for rovoEtbrjg, 
Hipp. 

Tbvoaig, eog, 7], (tovoo) a stretch- 
ing, bracing: esp., a strengthening of 
the sound by the tone or accent, accent- 
uation. 

TovortK.bg, rj, ov, (tovoo) belonging 
to, fit for stretching or strengthening. 

To^d^optat, f. -daofiat, dep. mid., 
(rb^ov) : — to shoot with a bow, rivbg, 
at one, Od. 8, 218 ; 22, 27.— Poet, 
word, for which to^evo is usu. in 
prose. 

Tot-alnErrjc, ov, 6,=sq., Anth. P. 
append. 319, Ael. N. A. 11, 40. 

To^aTiKrjg, ig, (rb^ov, dXurj) mighty 
with the bow, Orph. H. 57, 2. 

To^dptov, to, dim. from rbgov. [a] 

jTb^apig, ibog, 6, Toxaris, a Scy- 
thian, who visited Athens and be- 
came the friend of Solon, honoured 
after death by the Athenians as a 
hero, in the character of l-evog la- 
rpbg, Luc. Scyth. 2. — 2. a chief 
character in Lucian's dialogue so 
entitled. 

To^dpxvC> ov, 6,=sq. 

Tb^apxog, ov, 6, lord of the bow, a 
bowman, archer, Aesch. Pers. 556 ; cf. 
rb^ov I. fin. — II. the captain of the 
ro^orai at Athens, Thuc. 3, 98 ; cf. 
Bockh P. E. 1, 278. (From rbfyv, 
as tTTirapxog from i7ttcoc.) 

To^ac/ibg, ov, d,=sq., Nicet. 

To^Eta, ag, r), a shooting with the 
bow, archery, Plut. ? — II. collective 
for ol ro^brat, the archer-force, Phi- 
lostr. 

To^EAitfjg, ig, drawing the bow. 

Tb^EVfia, arog, rb, (to%evo) that 
which is shot, an. arrow, Pind. I. 5 (4), 
59, Hdt. 4, 132, etc. ; oaov rb^EVfj.a 
e^lkveetcll, the distance of a bow- 
shot, Hdt. 4, 139; elg rb^sv/xa e^ikveI- 
adat, to come within shot, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 4, 23 ; so, evrbg ro^EVjiarog, lb. : 
— metaph., b/i(j,arog deAKrrjptov rb- 
Zsv/ua, Aesch. Supp. 1005, cf. Ag. 
240, Soph. Ant. 1085.— II. collective 
in plur. for ol ro^brat, the archery, 
Hdt, 6, 112, Plut. Pyrrh. 21. 

To^Evg, iog, b, a bowman : as prop, 
n., Bowyer, Hes. Fr. 41, 4. 

Tb^EVCig, f), a shooting with the bow. 

To^Evr?jp, r/pog, b, — sq., Arat., 
etc. : fern. ro^Evretpa, Opp. C. 3, 
22. 

To^Evrrjc, ov, b, (rotjsvo) a bowman, 
archer, II. 23, 850. Hence 

To^EVTLKog, rj, bv, fond of the bow 
or archery. 

To^evrbg, rj, bv, struck by an arrow, 
shot, £k $ol(3ov, Soph. Phil. 335: 
verb. adj. from 

Totjevo, like the poet, ro^d^ojxat, 
(rb^ov) to shoot with the bow, rivbg, at 
a mark, II. 23, 855 ; ixdvTEg, ugrs 
rotjbrat oico7rov, rotjsvEr' uvbpbg rov- 
Ss, Soph. Ant. 1034; also, Etg riva 
or rt, Hdt. 1, 214; 8, 128; jrpbg rt, 

4, 94 ; absol., to use the bow, Id. 1, 
136.— 2. metaph., to shoot or aim at, 
c. acc, ravra vovg eto^evcev fxdrrjv, 
this hath my mind aimed at in vain, 
Eur. Hec. 603, cf. Tro.255, cf. Soph. 

0. T. 1196 : so, r) rvpavvlg rrdvro- 
dev to^evetcli ipoatv, Eur. Incert. 
173. — II. to shoot or slay with the bow, 
rtvd, Hdt. 3, 74 ; in pass., Xen. An. 

1, 8, 20. — III. to shoot from a bow, n, 
hence metaph., r. vjuvovg, Pind. I. 2, 

5, so, yAoaca ro^svaaaa fir) rd nai- 


TOKO 

pia, Aesch. Supp. 446 ; ndv teto^ev- 
rat (3i?.og, Eum. 676. 

To^prjg, sg, (rbtjov, dpo ?) :—fut 
nished with the bow, x^lp, Eur. Ale. 35. 
— 2.— TO^iKbg, t. adyrj, Id. H. F. 188; 
r. ibalfxbg, the twang of the bow-string, 
lb. 1063. 

TotjiKog, f), bv, (rb^ov) of or for the 
bow, t. dtifityt;, drpatcTog, Aesch. Pers. 
460, Fr. 123.— 2. r, ro^iKr) (sc. texvti), 
bowmanship, archery, Plat. Symp. 197 
A, etc. ; cf. ro^oavvrj. — II. rb rotjt- 
kov, collectively, the bowmen, for ol 
ro^brat. — 2. rb r. (sc. fydpfianov), poi- 
son for smearing arrows with, Diosc. 

iTo^iKparr/, rjg, r), Toxicrate, fem. 
pr. n., daughter of Thespius, Apollod. 
2, 7, 8 : cf. sq. 

ToZUpdrog, ov, and poet. 7), ov, or 
perh. ro^iKpdTrjg, eg, (rb^ov, Kparso) 
lord of the bow, prob. only found as 
prop, n., Lob. Phryn. 666. 

tToft/loi, ov, ol, the Toxili, an In- 
dian people, Dion. P. 1141. 

Tofrfts/iELtvog, ov,=sq., Orph. H, 
33, 6. 

To%o(3b?iog, ov, ( rb^ov, fibXka ) 
shooting with the bow, Anth. P. 12, 181. 

To^obd/Ltdg, avrog, b, = sq., Aesch 
Pers. 26, 30. [<5u] 

To^bbaptvog, ov, (rb^ov, daudo') 
subduing with the bow, r, "A077C, the 
war of archers, i. e. the Persians, 
Aesch. Pers. 86 (cf. rb^ov I. fin.) , 
"ApTE/xig, Eur. Hipp. 1451, cf. Diphil. 
'E'AEvr]4>. 1, 3. 

To^O£t6f}g, ig, shaped like a bow. 

To^oOtikt], rjg, r), a bow • case 01 
quiver. 

To^bnTiVTog, ov, ( rbtjov, k?ivto(, j 
famed for the bow, Pind. Fr. 279. 

TbSov, ov, to, a bow, its arrows be • 
ing blarol, lot, Horn., who, like Hdt. y 
is fond of using the plur. rd rb^a for 
the sing., usu. with epith. KajLnrv?M: 
the Homeric bow was of two pieces 
of horn joined by the tt^wc in the 
middle, 11. 11, 375 ; the word for the 
string being vsvpd or vEvpa ftbsta, 
and for the ends, Kopovat : — for a de- 
scription of a man drawing a bow, v. 
II. 4, 123 sq. : rofa rtraivEtv, to draw 
the bow, II. 5, 97 ; also, rb^ov eXkeiv, 
II. 11, 582; dvilKEtv, II. 13, 583; so 
later, rbt-ov telvelv, evte'lvelv, ravv- 
Etv, cf. sub voce. ; though these 
words often mean only to string it : 
cf. TvaVivrovog. — The bow was spe- 
cially the Oriental weapon, hence, 
rbijov (bvpta (i. e. the Persians), opp. to 
"kbyxng IgxvC ( i- e - tne Greeks ), 
Aesch. Pers. 147 ; cf. ro^bbajuvog, 
ro^ovTiKbg, ro^brrjg I. — Metaph., 
rdfw, by guess, Aesch. Cho. 1033. — 2. 
sometimes, the bow is used for bow- 
manship, archery, rb^ov ev elbog, 
Horn.; r) texvt] tov rb^ov, Hdt. 1, 
73 ; rxpbg ro^ov Kp'tCLv, Soph. Tr. 
266. — II. esp. in plur., bow and arrows, 
Horn., Hdt., v. Interpp. ad Soph. 
Phil. 652, Eur.. Ion 524: and some 
times perh. rd rb^a for the arrows 
only, Soph. Phil. 654, Plat. Legg. 
815 A. — III. any thing bowed or arched, 
an arch ; the rainbow, Lat. arcus coeli, 
Aesch. ap. Nak. Choeril. p. 189; rdfa 
Tiardyov, the curve described by liqucr 
thrown from a cup, Critias 1, 2. 
(Prob. from rvyxdvo, rvxetv, through 
the Dor. form rbaaag, q. v.) 

To^OTTOLEU, O, (rb^OV, TTOIEO) to 

make like a bow, to arch, r. Tr)v b<ppvv, 
of a supercilious person, Ar. Lys. 8 ; 
cf. btbpvg. 

To^OTTOtia, ag, f), a making of bows. 

To^OTTOtbg, bv, making bows. 

To^oovvn, rjg, r), (rbijov) bowman- 
ship, archery, U. 13, 314, Eur. Andr 
1507 


Tom 

194: — poet, word, jj to^lkti being 
ised in prose. 

To^oTEVx^g, kg, (rofov, tzv%u, tev- 
%og) armed with the bow, Aesch. Supp. 
288. 

TotjoTrjg, ov, b, (rotjov) :—a bow- 
man, archer, II. 11, 385, Hdt. 3, 39, 
etc. • — it was the device on Persian 
coins, Plut. Artax. 20; cf. to%ov I. 
fin. — 2. the Archer, Arcitenens, a sign 
in the Zodiac. — II. at Athens, oi to- 
t-OTat were the policemen, also called 
lnvdai, because they were slaves 
bought by the state, and usu. from 
the parts north of Greece, Andoc. 24, 

8, Aeschin. 51, 19 : v. Ar. Ach. 54, 
711, Eq. 665, etc., cf. Herm. Pol. Ant. 
$ 129, 13 ; v. sub To^apxog. 

TotjoTtg, idog, rj, fern, from foreg., 
archeress, epith. of Diana, Call. Dian. 
223 : ai Totjorideg, name of a play by 
Aesch. — II. a loophole for shooting ar- 
rows through, Polyb. 8, 9, 3. 

To^ovTikoq, ov, (to^ov, e?iku) : — 
drawing the bow, TifjpLa r., skill in ar- 
chery, of the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 
55 ; alxwh r., the bow-stretching ar- 
row, lb. 239 ; cf. rotfov I. fin. 

To^o(j)opeo, (5, to bear a bow, of 
Cupid, Anth. P. 12, 162: from 

Toijo<p6pog, ov, (ro^ov, (pipu) : — 
bow-bearing, epith. of Diana, II. 21, 
483 ; of Apollo, H. Ap. 13, 126, etc. ; 
of the Cretans, Pind. P. 5, 54 ; hence, 
6 T.= To%oT7]g, Hdt. 1, 103, Orac. ap. 

9, 43. 

To£ou, 6>, (rofov) = rotjevo : — to 
bend like a bow, Aretae. 

TottuCiov, ov, to, Diod. ; and ro- 
ird&og, 6, Mdog, =sq. 

Toira&g, ov, b, the yellow or Orien- 
tal topaz, Dion. P. 1121 ; Pliny's to- 
paz (H. N. 37, 32) seems to be differ- 
ent. 

ToTrafa, f. -dou>, (rorcog) to put in 
a place ; but usu., — II. to aim at; me- 
taph., to guess, divine, rt, Aesch. Ag. 
1369, Soph. Fr. 225, Ar. Vesp. 73, 
Plat., etc. ; Ttepi rtvi, Plat. Theaet. 
155 D. 

ToTTulai, adv.,=7rdAci, long since, 
long ago. [tto] 

To7Tu?iai6v, adv., of old, formerly. 

Torrdv, adv., altogether, quite, wholly: 
but, eg TOirav, in general, for the mass 
of men, opp. to cwetol, Pind. O. 2, 
153. [Where the ult. is short, v. Trdg, 
sub fin.] 

ToTtapdiTuv, ad\.,=irapcnrav. [pa] 
ToirdpavTLna, adv., ==avTitca. [rt] 
ToTtdpotde, -8ev, adv., = irdpotds, 

Od., and Hes. [d] 
To7rdpoc, adv., =ndpog, Horn., and 

Hes. [a] 
ToTrdpxrjg, ov, 6, = roirapxog, 

LXX. 

Tonapxta, ag, f), the province or of- 
fice of a Toitapxog, LXX.: from 

Td7rap^oc, ov, 6, also r), (roirog, 
ttpX^ 1 ) ruling over a place ; ywr) T., the 
mistress, Aesch. Cho. 664 : 6 r.,a gov- 
ernor. 

Totteiov, ov, to, a rope, cord, Ar- 
chipp. On. 1, Strattis Mac. 1 ; cf. ro- 

ToTzrjyopia, ag, q, {roizog II, uyo- 
pevcj) discussion on a Toirog or com- 
mon-place, rhetorical treatment of the 
same, Longin. 11, 2. 

TW^t'ov, ov, to, Ion. for totceZov, 
Call. Del. 315.— II. a cut hedge, Pliny's 
opus topiarium. 

ToTTLK.bg, 7], ov, (TOirog) belonging to 
a place, local : — adv. -K(og, with refer- 
ence to place, Plut. 2, 424 E. — II. con- 
cerning tottol or common-places. Aris- 
tot. wrote a treatise (rd Toiztica) on 
the subject ; being, he says, the me' 
1508 


TOPE 

thod or system of drawing conclusions 
in probable matter, the art thereof be- 
ing ^ dLa'AEKTiKT), Top. 1, 1, 1. 

Tottlov, ov, to, dim. from TOTrog, a 
small place. 

ToKiTTjg, ov, b, of from or belong- 
ing to a place, [t] 

Tott?Jov, adv.,= 7T/leov. 

Toiroypa/ijudTEvg, kug, 6, a place- 
writer, an Aegyptian magistrate, 
Bockh iiber eine Aeg. Urkunde auf 
Papyros, p. 18. 

ToKoypd<j)£GJ, (5, to describe a place 
or country, Strab. : and 

ToTtoypucpia, ag, i), a description of 
a place or country, topography, Strab. : 
from 

Toiroypdcpog, ov, (TOTrog, ypdtyu) 
describing a place or country : hence, 
6 t., a topographer, [a] 

ToTToQsaia, ag, v, the situation of a 
place, Diod. — II. the description of a 
place, topographical account, Cic. Att. 
1, 13, 5 : from 

ToKod£T£0),cj,(T6Trog,Ti67jfit)tomark 
the situation of a place, like TOTroypa- 
(pio), Strab. 

ToTTOKpUTEG), 6, (TOTTOg, KpaTEC)) to 

rule or be master of a place, Philo. 

ToTTonpuTup, opog, b,=TOTcapxog. 
[d] 

ToTTolTidtctg, adv., = TToXTidnig, 
Pind. 0. 1 , 52 ; also written divisim. 

Totto/iuxem, £>, {To-rcog, [xaxofiaL) 
to wage war by holding strong positions 
which the enemy dares not attack, 
Plut. Flamin. 3, Cleom. 20.— II. r. 
7repi Tfjg CTaaEug, to fight for position, 
Diod. 

TO'n02, ov, 6, a place, spot, Lat. 
locus, regio, first in Aesch., and then 
freq. in all Att. writers : freq. per- 
iphr., x^° y og nag Tonog, i. e. the 
whole earth, Aesch. Eum. 249 ; 'El- 
Tiddog tottol, Id. Supp. 232 ; Qpr/KTjg 
ek tottuv, Eur. Ale. 67; Tovg' Trjg 
Xupac Toivovg, Plat. Legg. 760 C ; 
cf. Valck. Hipp. 1053 ; 6 Torrog ryg 
X^pag, the local circumstances of a dis- 
trict, Dem. 48, 22 : — tottg), c. gen., in 
place of, instead of, Hdn. : dvd tottov, 
on the spot, immediately, Herm. Eur. 
Supp. 622 (604) ; kixl tottov, Polyb. 
4, 72, 5 ; 7rapd tottov, at a wrong 
place, Strab. — 2. a place or part of the 
body, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — 3. a place, 
passage in an author, susp. in Xen. 
Mem. 2, 1, 20, v. Valck. Hdt. 2, 117. 
— II. a common-place, in rhetoric, Arist. 
Rhet. 1, 2, 211, cf. 2, 23;— whose 
tottol are Cicero's loci communes de 
Orat. 3, 27, Topica passim. — III. me- 
taph., a place, occasion, opportunity, 
susp. in Thuc. 6, 54. 

ToTTOTT]p7]T7]g, ov, 6, a representative, 
Lat. locum tenens. 

Toirpiv, adv.,— TTpiv, Horn., and 
Hes. : tottpogOev, adv.. = ttpooOev, 
Horn. : TOTTp6T£pov,adv.,= Trp6TEpov : 
also written divisim. 

ToTTpG>TOV, adv., first, at first, in the 
first place, Horn., and Hes. : also writ- 
ten divisim. 

Topyoc, ov, b, a vulture, Call. Fr. 
204, Lyc. 357, 1080.— II. r. vypo<pot- 
Tog, i. e. a swan, Lyc. 88. 

Top6v?uov, ov, ro,= sq., Diosc. 3, 
63. [t>] 

TopdvTiov, ov, to, an umbelliferous 
y\ant,hart-wort, Schneid. Nic.Th.841. 

iTopsaTat, &v, ol, the Toreatae, a 
people on the Palus Maeotis, Strab. 
p. 495 : in Dion. P. 682 the 'OpETai 
prob. the same. 

TopEia, ag, ij, (Topevo II) a carving 
in relief, in metal or wood, Plut. 
Aemil. 32, etc. 

Topevfia, aTog, to, embossed work, 


TOPN 

work in relief (v. TopEVG) II), Strab.; 
a piece of such work, a vase worked in 
relief, etc., Menand. p. 12. — II. in Eur. 
H. F. 978, = Topvevpia, a wheeling 
round, v. Matthia ad 1. : Herm., with 
Steph., reads TropEVfia. 

Topsvg, £ug, 6, {TopEvu) the knife 
or graver of a TopEVTrjg : also, a kind 
of borer or piercer, Leon. Tar. 4. 

TopEVGig, 7],—Top£ia. 

TopEVTrjg, ov, b, one who works in 
relief (v. TOpEVto II), Polyb. 26, 10, 3 
Hence 

TopevTiKog, 7}, ov, of, belonging to 
a TopEVTrjg, or to work in relief, skilled 
therein, Clem. Al. :— 37 -ktj (sc. re;^). 
the art of embossing or working in re 
lief, esp. in metal, Plin. 34, 19, $ 1, 
2 ; cf. TopEVco II. 

TopEVTog, rj, ov, worked in relief or 
chased, TroTrjpia, Menand. p. 294 : 
metaph., elaborate, Top. iirog, Crinag. 
15 ; cf. Bentl. Call. Fr. 40 : verb. adj. 
from 

TopEVG), strictly,= *ropeo, to bore 
through: metaph., u6rjv r., to sing a 
piercing strain, proclaim loud and shril- 
ly, Ar. Thesm. 986; though Bentl. 
and others would there read Topvsv- 
Etv. — II. to work figures by beating the 
metal into rounded prominences (cf. 
ektvttov), i. e. to work in relief, or (acc. 
to others) to chase, Lat. caelare, Paus., 
etc.: v. Diet. Antiqq. p. 179. — Oft. con- 
founded with TopvEvo ; Lob. Phryn. 
324, Meineke Menand. 294. 

*Topeo, obsol. pres., whence the 
aor. 2 ETOpov : — to bore, pierce, erope 
faaT-ripa, 11. 11, 236 ; more rarely aor. 
1 EToprjca, part. Topijaag, H. Merc. 
119 : — the redupl. aor. TETopov is only 
traced in Hesych. with the interpret. 
Tpuaat. — II. metaph., to proclaim in 
shrill, piercing tones, in which signf. 
Ar. Pac. 381 uses the irreg. fut. te- 
Topr/au : cf. Topsvu I, and Topog. 
(Orig. identical with TETpatvu, from 
TEtpco, Topbg, akin to Tpuo>, Tirpu- 
gku, as also to Topvog, etc. : the col- 
lat. form TopEvu was usually confined 
to one signf.) 

^T6pr)j3og, ov, b, Torebus, masc. pr. 
n., Plut. 

ToprjTog, rj, bv, (jopEui) bored, pierc- 
ed : vulnerable, Lyc. 456. 

Topjud, Lyc. 262, and Topfirj, rj,— 
sq. II. 

Topfiog, ov, b, any hole, socket, in 
which a pin or peg is stuck, Hdt. 4, 
74, cf. Wessel. Diod. 2, 8 : the nave 
of a wheel, like ttXtjjuvt] : the socket 
in which a door turns, Vitruv. — II. 
— TEpfia, the turning-post, like icainr?}, 
nafj.TTTrip, Lyc. 487. 

TopvEta, ag, i), (TopvEvu) a turning 
as on a lathe, a rounding off. — II. crook- 
ed timber for ship-biulding, Theophr. 

Topvevfia, aTog, to, (topvevu) that 
which is turned on a lathe, rounded 
the turner's chips or shavings, Diosc. 

TopvEVTTjpiov, ov, to, a turner' 
chisel, Theophr. 

Topv£VTj]g, ov, 6, (TopvEvo) a turn 
er, worker in wood, etc. Hence 

TopvEVTLKog, 7), bv; fit for or font 
of turning on a lathe. 

TopvEVTO-Tivp-aarrldo-TTTiyog, b 
lyre-turner and shield-maker, comi' 
word in Ar. Av. 491. 

TopvEVTog, 7), bv, turned on a lathe : 
verb. adj. from 

TopvEvu {Topvog) : — to turn, work 
with a lathe and chisel, Lat. tornare . 
to round, Plat. Criti. 113 D: in mid., 
did nai crQaipoELdig avrb ETopvEvua 
to, Id. Tim. 33 B: — metaph. of verses, 
to turn neatly, or round off, Ar. Thesm. 
54, cf. Schaf. Plut. Aemil. 37 :— gen- 


T02A 


T020 


TOTE 


erally, to twist round, Eur. Cycl. 661. 
(Cf. Topevu fin.) 

TopviGKog, ov, b, dim. from Topyog. 

Topvoetdrjg, eg, shaped like a circle, 
rounded. 

Topvog, ov, b, a carpenter's tool for 
drawing a round, like our compasses, 
prob. a mere pen or pencil at the end 
of a string, Lat. tornus, Theogn. 803 ; 
KvuXoreprig og utto rbpvov, Hdt. 4, 
36, cf. Plat. Phil. 51 C, 56 B ; rpoxk 
toqvo ypacpdjuevog, Eur. Bacch. 1067. 
— II. a turner's chisel, a lathe-chisel, 
f36fij3vtcegTopvov Ka/xarog, Aesch. Fr. 
54 : (hence, ropvevu). — 2. a carver's 
knife or chisel, Lat. scalprum, caelum, 
Voss Virg. Eel. 3, 38.— III. that which 
is turned, a circle, round, Dion. P. 157. 
(Orig. identical with rop/xog and rdp- 
ur], akin to Telpo, ropog, ropog, *ro- 
p£o.) Hence 

Topvbo, o, to round, make round, 
mark off with compasses : Horn, uses 
only the mid., ropvuaavro af]{ia, they 
rounded them off the barrow, II. 23, 
255 ; edatpog vrjbg TopvuaeTat avqp, 
he will round him off the ship's bottom, 
work it round and smooth, Od. 5, 249 ; 
cf. Dion. P. 1170. 

Topbg, d, bv, (Telpo): — piercing; 
esp. of the voice, piercing, thrilling, 
and so prob. ropog (f>bl3og, Aesch. 
Cho. 32: esp. in adv., roptig yeyo- 
velv, Eur. Ion 696 ; and of the ear, 
acute, fine, Anth. P. 7, 409— 2. me- 
taph., like rpavrjg, clear, distinct, 
plain, ipfinvevg, eirog, Aesch. Ag. 616, 
1062, 1162 ; esp. in adv., ropog elbe- 
vai, Emped. 92 ; r. ?ieyetv, ciTrayyiX- 
letv, Aesch. Pr. 609, Ag. 632, etc. ; 
r. eig ovg yeyovelv, Eur. Ion 696. — 
Cf. *Topeu II, ropevo I.— II. of per- 
sons, sharp, ready, active, Xen. Lac. 
2, 11 ; Toptig re nal b^eog dtaicoveiv, 
Heind. Plat. Theaet. 175 E. 

Tbpog, ov, b, (Telpo) : — a borer, used 
in trying for water, Philyll. $peop. 1, 
ubi v. Meinek. : hence, *Topeo, ro- 
pevo. 

fTopog, ov, b, Torus, a mountain 
of Sicily, Polyb. 

Toporiy^ or ropori^, imitation of a 
bird's note, Ar. Av. 267. 

fToprvpr], rjg, t), Tortyra, name of 
a city, Ath. 30 A. 

iTopv?LUog, ov, b, Torylaus, a Thes- 
salian, Thuc. 4, 78. 

Topvvdo, Hipp., and Topvveo, = 
ropvva : from 

Topvvrj, rjg, t), (Telpo) :~a stirrer, 
ladle for stirring things while boiling, 
Lat. tudicula, Ar. Eq. 984, Av. 78. [ii 
in Ar. : but v in Leon. Tar. 14, 6, cf. 
Draco p. 86 : nothing can be proved 
from Eupol. Incert. 60.] 

TopvvrjTog, t), ov, verb. adj. from 
Topvvdo, stirred up or about. 

Topvvo, to stir, stir up or about, Ar. 
Eq. 1172. [v] 

fTopovulog, 7], ov, of Torone, To- 
ronean ; 7) Topovaln dnpn, the prom- 
ontory of Torone, elsewhere called 
Derrhis, Hdt. 7, 122 : b T. iwlrrog, 
the Toronean gulf, now gulf of Cas- 
sandria, Strab. p. 330. 

iTopovn, rjg, f), Torone, a city of 
Macedonia, Hdt. 7, 122 ; in Chalci- 
dice, Thuc. 4, 110. 

Toad/tig, adv. (roGog) so many times, 
so often, Ep. also TOGGUKtg, and tog- 
gukl, in Horn, only the latter, cf. 
bGUKi. [a] 

ToGanog, a, ov, Ep. roGGdriog, 
poet, for roGog, Jac. Anth. P. p. 141 ; 
cf. the correlative oGariog. [a] 

ToGavrdKig, adv., = rojdKig. An- 
doc. 34, 3, Plat. Rep. 546 C, Xen., 
etc. [5] 


ToGavranJidGtog, a, ov,(roGOVTog) 
so many fold, so many times, so many 
or so much more, corresponding to the 
relat. oGanX&GLog. [a] 

ToGCLVTaTrTiaGLov, ov, gen. ovog,= 
foreg. 

ToGavrax&g, adv., in so many ways, 
Arist. Anal. Pr. 1, 36, 1. 

ToGrjfiepov, adv.,= GTj/xspov, to-day. 

ToGog, 7], ov, Ep. TOGGog, 7j, ov, like 
Lat. tantus, of size, so great : of space, 
so wide : of time, so long : of number, 
so many : of sound, so loud : in gen. 
of degree, so much, so very : — oft. in 
Horn., both in common and Ep. form ; 
so too in Hes. : usu. answered by the 
relat. oGog, which we express by as, 
ovtl TOGog ye OGog Te?^a/J,6viog, II. 2, 
528, etc. ; but roGog oft. stands absol., 
esp. in Horn., when it either refers to 
something gone before, so great as has 
been said, or to a well-known magni- 
tude, which may be great or small, 
acc. to the context: with numeral 
adverbs, rplg r'oGot, thrice as many, II. 

I, 213 ; 21, 80 ; 24, 686, cf. 9, 379 : so 
also in Pind., Hdt., and Att. — ToGog 
is used absol. as a demonstr. pron. 
only in poets, for which in prose we 
usu. find roGogbe or rocovrog. Yet 
roGog is used in prose, when a slight 
stress only is laid on the quantity, rd- 

G0V Hal TOGOV, TOGO, KOI TOGO,, so and 

so much, Plat. Phaedr. 271 D, Dem. 
1307, 18 ; fy/LuovGdo togo nal togo, 
Plat. Legg. 721 D : cf. Tolog.—2. to- 
Gog is used as a relative, for oGog, 
Lat. quantus, by Pind. N. 4, 8 ; cf. 
Call. Apoll. 94. — II. in Horn., togov 
and toggov are very freq. as adv. 
with verbs and adverbs, so much, so 
far, so very, La-t. tantum ; Tiirjv togov, 
so much too much, Od. 4, 371 ; 15, 
405 : togov..., ogov, II. 3, 12 ; 6, 450, 
etc. ; so, togov..., og, II. 22, 424, Od. 
4, 106 ; togov..., dg ore, II. 4, 130.— 2. 
en togov, so long since, is always used 
of time, often in Hdt., v. Schweigh. 
ad 6, 84, cf. 5, 88, Plat. Legg. 642 E. 
— 3. TbGU-.-oGG), with a compar., Lat. 
eo, quo, tanto, quanto, Plat. Legg. 665 
E. — 4. Opp. uses togov also like the 
Lat. tantum, only, C. 2, 183— Cf. to- 
GogSe, TOGOvrog. 

ToGogde, rjSe, ovde, Ep. roGGogde, 
= TOGog, with stronger demonstr. 
signf., Horn., who has both common 
and Ep. form, but not so freq. as rd- 
Gog, while in Att. it is more freq., and 
in prose the regular form, v. sub rd- 
Gog: — in Ep., Totogde Tocbgde Te 
joined, v. roiogbe : — TOGOvSe uevroi 
XdpLGai /not, Plat. Rep. 457 E ; etc. : 
— c. inf., so strong, so able, to do a thing, 
Od. 3, 305 ; with an answering oGog, 

II. 14, 94 ; 18, 430.— II. TOGbvde, Ep. 
TOGGovde, as adv., so very, so much, to 
such a degree, II. 22, 41, Od. 21, 253. 
— Att. TOGOgdt, TOGTjdl, togovoI, this 
so great as it is, etc., e. g. in a mathe- 
matical demonstration, Plat. Meno 
83 D. 

ToGovrupid/uog, ov,(TOGoi>Tog, dptd- 
fiog) of so large a number, Aesch. Pers. 
432. 

ToGovTog, clvtti, ovto, (in Att. more 
freq. togovtov, Valck. Hipp. 1250, 
Elmsl. Med. 254, and so even in Od. ; 
yet in comedy usu. togovto) : Ep. 
TOGGovrog, etc. : — pron.,= roGog, with 
a stronger demonstr. signf. : Horn, 
has both common and Ep. form, but 
more rarely than roGog, while in Att. 
it is very freq. : also to designate a 
very small degree, hence togovtov, 
like togovtov [jlovov, only so much, so 
much and no more, Valck. Hipp. 804, 
Lob. Soph. Aj. 747 ; eg TOGOvTovg re- 


rayixevoi, opp. to ovto (3adela <pa 
lay!;, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 22 :— kg togov- 
to, Lat. eatenus, Hdt. 3, 113 ; so, em 
t., Id. 6, 97 : in neut. c. gen., togov- 
tov bvrjGeog, Od. 21, 402; eg togov 
to tov Xbyov, Hdt. 6, 134 : c. acc. 
TOGOvrog /ueyadog, so large, Hdt. 7, 
103 ; TOGOvrog to flddog, so deep, 
Xen. An. 3, 5, 7 ; ToGovTog tt)v f)Xi- 
Kcav, Plut. Arat. ; also, TOGOvrog rfki- 
Ktag, Id. Cat. Min. 69, etc. : — Hepov 
togovto, as great, as much or many 
again, Hdt. 2, 149 ; — answered by <hg, 
Od. 21, 402, as in Lat. tantus... quam, 
cf. Dial, de Caus. Corr. Eloq. 6— II 
togovto or togovtov, Ep. togg-, as 
adv., so much, so far, so very, Od. 8, 
203 ; 21, 250 : with a superl., togov- 
tov vetoTarog, II. 23, 476 ; ov togov 
tov, ogov..., not so much so, as... : to- 
govto, by so much..., Xen. An. 1, 5, 9, 
Plat., etc. — Att. togovto gl, TOGavrrji, 
togovtov'l. (The word is not a compd. 
with ovTog, but merely lengthd., like 

TOtOVTOg, TTjXtKOVTOg, TT]flOVTOg.) 

ToGGatg, Dor. for TOGGcig, aor. part, 
of an unknown \)res.= Tvyxdvo, to 
happen to be, Pind. P. 3, 48 (just as 
tvx&v is used, lb. 4, 7) : cf. Bockh 
Nott. Crit. p. 456, and v. sub erreTOG- 
Ge. (From this root prob. comes rd- 
fov.) 

ToGGaicl, Horn., and TOGGarctg, adv 
Ep. for TOGUKtg, q. v. [a] 

ToGGuriog, 7j, ov, Ep. for TOGariog. 
[a] 

ToGGTfvog, Dor. for ToGovTog, The- 
ocr. 1, 54. No form TOGfjvog seems 
to be in use. 

ToGGog, rj, ov, Ep. for TOGog, Horn., 
and Hes. 

ToGGogde, r)6e, bv6e, Ep. for roobg- 
de, Horn. 

ToGGOvrog, avTTj, ovto and ovtov, 
Ep. for ToGovTog, in Od. always in 

neut. TOGGOVTOV. 

Tore, adv., at that time, then, Horn., 
and Hes. ; anteced. to the relat. ore 
or oTTOTe (cf. infra II) ; and cf. the 
interrog. 7rdr£; — usu. of a time be- 
fore known or made known ; but also 
of a time following, II. 1, 100 ; 4, 182, 
cf. Od. 15, 228 : strengthd., rdre mi, 
II. 5, 394 ; more freq. rdre ye, then at 
least, just then, Horn. : — generally, in 
Att., afore-time, formerly , erst, Br. Ar. 
Plut. 1118, Lys. 1024, Markl. Eur. 

I. A. 46, Heind. Plat. Theaet. 157 A. 
— 2. joined with other particles, at 
the beginning of a sentence, nai tots 
6t), II. 1, 92, Od. 8, 299 ; nai Tor 
eTteiTa, II. 1, 426; teal Tore /uev, II. 
20, 40 ; 67) Tore ye, Od. 15, 228 ; rdre 
6rj /te, Od. 9, 52.-3. with the article, 
ol TOTe, people then living, II. 9, 559, 
etc. ; T7) rod' r)ju.epa, Soph. El. 1134 ; 
ev to Tore (sc. ^pdvcj), Plat. Criti. 
110 D, 111 E ; eig tov rdre xpbvov. 
Id. Legg. 740 C. — 4. e/c rdre, since 
then, eig TOTe, till then, Plat. Legg. 
830 B, etc. — II. in apodosis, answering 
to d7T7rdre, Od. 23, 257 ; to brrKore 
Kev or ottot' uv 6r}, 11. 9, 702 ; 21, 341 , 
cf. Od. 10, 294; to dXk' oTebrj, II. 21, 
451 ; to el, 11. 4, 36 ; to irrei /ce, II. 

II, 192; to TjviKa, Soph. Aj. 773.-2. 
joined with other particles, 67) Tore 
after r^iog, II. 1, 476, Od. 9, 59 ; after 
avrdp kirn, II. 12, 17 ; also nal toti 
5r] after 7)nog, II. 8, 69 ; after d?i7C 
ore drj, Od. 4, 461 ; 67) /5a rdre after 
evT' uv, Hes. Op. 563 ; rdr' erreiTa 
after avTup enrjv 67), Id. 614 ; and /cat 
rdr' ^TvetTa after 7/fiog, II. 1, 478. 

Tore, adv., at times, now and then, 
usu. in answering clauses, rore fiev... 
Tore de.., at one time.., at another, Od 
24, 447, Aesch. Ag. 100 ; Soph. O 
1509 


TOTT 

C. 1745, Ar. Eq. 540, Xen., etc. ; so, 
roKa fiev-.TOKa 6£ (Dor.), Pind. N. 
6, 19 ;— like the common 7tot£ fisv.., 
Trore 6e : — tot' if tot', at one time or 
other, Aesch. Ag. 766 : — also, tote 
fisv.. EOTi 6e ote and uXKote 6 s, Plat. 
Phaedr. 237 E ; tote fisv.., avdig 6s, 
Id. Gorg. 491 C ; etc. :— however it 
sometimes stands single in Att. 
Heind. Plat. Phaed. 116 A;— and 
even in II. 11, 63. 

ToTsAEVTaiov, adv., at last, lastly. 

ToTETapTOV, adv., for the fourth 
time, II. ; where however Wolf writes 
to TETapTov divisim, although he 
has Tonptirov and totp'itov as one 
word. 

Tottjviku, or divisim to t.,= ttj- 
vina, Soph. O. C. 440. [X] 

Tott}viko.6e, adv., = ttjv lku.Se. [a] 

ToTTjvtKavTa, adv., = ttjvlkclvtq,, 
Lob. Phryn. 50. 

ToToj3pi^, imitation of a bird's 
note, Ar. Av. 243. 

TotoI, an exclam., like ototoi, 
Aesch. Pers. 551, 561. 

ToTpi~ov, adv., for the third time, 

Hom. ; cf. TOT^TttpTOV. 

Tov, v. 6, and Tig. — II. tov enclit., 
v. sub 6, D. 

Tov, tovv, Tovya, Boeot. for av, 
avys, the Lat. tu, our thou. 

TovjSolov, Att. contr. for tov b,8o- 
Xov. 

fTovdsp, to, Tuder, a city of Um- 
bria, Strab. p. 227. 

iTovdba, ag, if, Tuthoa, a branch 
of the Ladon in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 
25, 12. 

Tovk, Att. contr. for tov ek. 

fTovKsWsv, Att. contd. for to 
eksWev, Soph. O. C. 505 ; Eur. Suppl. 
758. 

fTovKig , if, the town Tucci, in His- 
pania Baetica, Strab. p. 141. 

TovAaaaov, contr. for to skaaaov, 
Theogn. 

■fTovAAiog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Tullius. 

■\TovXkov, ov, to, Tullum, a moun- 
tain in Noricum, Strab. p. 207. 

Toifubv, tov/httuAiv, Tovfinpoadsv, 
contr. for to six-, Att. 

ToivavTtov, contr. for to kvavTiov, 
Ar., etc. 

Tovvekcl, contr. for tov svsKa,for 
that reason, therefore, Horn., and Hes., 
in Ap. Rh. also tovvekev. — II. in- 
terrog., for Tivog svsKa ; wherefore ? 
Jac. Anth. P. p. 873. 

■\Tovv6ev6e, Att. contd. for to 
evOevSe, Eur. Suppl. 758. ^ 

Tovvo/xa, contr. for to bvofia, II. 

TovvtevOev, Att. contr. for to 
evtevOev, henceforth, Xen. 

Tovrrog or Tovirog, Att. contr. for 
to ETtog. 

Tovpyov or Tovpyov, Att contr. 
for to spyov. 

Tovpavov, Att. contr. for to~> ovpa- 
vov. 

jTovpbiTdvia, ag, if, Turditania, a 
district of Hispania Baetica, Strab. 
p. 139 : ol Tovp6i~avoi, the Turdita- 
nians, dwelling also in part in Lusi- 
tania, Id. ib. ; also called Tovp6ov- 
loi, Id. 

-fTovonTLov, ov, to, Tusculum, in 
Latium ; henee TovaKOvAdvbg, 6, an 
inhab. of T., Strab. 

iTovciioi, (jv, oi,ihe Tusci,— Tvp'- 
frivol, Strab. 

TovTaKig or -ki, poet. adv. for tote, 
Theogn. 842, Pind. P. 4, 49 ; 9, 24.— 
II.= ToaaKtg. [a] 

^TovTO.TCog, ov, 6, the Tutapus, a 
river of India, Arr. Ind. 4, 10. 

Tovtel, adv Dor for Tavrn, like. 
1510 


TPAr 

ei for 77, TTEc for 7T7/, Theocr. 5, 103 : 
used just like ekei, v. ovTog XV. 

Tovtepov, Ion. contr. for to etepov, 
Hdt. 

Town, v. ovTog XVII. 

TovToyi, tovtoSc, v. sub ovTog. 

TovtoUe, adv., hence, thence, The- 
ocr. 4, 10 ; cf. avTbdsv. 

Tovtu, adv.,= tovtel, TavTn, So- 
phron ap. Apoll. Dysc, v. 1. Theocr. 
5, 45 ; cf. Buttm. Ausf. Gr. Gr. $ 116 
Anm. 24. 

TovtuOev, adv., thence, Theocr. 4, 
48. 

Tomiuv, tivog, 6, a tuff-stone quarry, 
Tabui. Herac. 

T6<f>og, ov, 6, a loose species of 
stone, tuff, Lat. tophus. 

T6(ppd, adv. of time, up to that time, 
so long, Horn. ; strictly answering to 
the relat. btppa, which may go first, as 
in II. 18, 381, Od. 20, 330, H. Cer. 37 ; 
and in this case Todpa 6e sometimes 
stands for Tb<ppa, II. 4, 221, Od. 10, 126. 
For the usu. ToQpa.., bfypa, we also 
find To<j)pa.., Eug, Od. 5, 122 ; ~6(ppa.., 
£ug av, Od. 2, 77 ; but more freq. re- 
versely Eug.., Totypa.., as II. 15, 392, 
Od. 12, 328, etc.; ewe.., TO<ppa 6e.., 
II. 10, 507, Od. 5, 424, etc. ; uXk' ote 
6i].., Tocppa.., Od. 10, 571 ; Ttp'iv.., to- 
(j>pa.., 11. 21, 101 ; evte.., Tocppa 6e.., 
Od. 20, 77. — 2. Tocppa sometimes 
stands absol., meantime, meanwhile, the 
time referred to being before known, 
as in 11. 10, 498 ; 13, 83, Od. 3, 303, 
464, etc. — II. Totppa,=o(l>pa, as a final 
conjunction, so that, that, only metri 
grat. in Alexandr. poets, Br. Ap. Rh. 
4, 1487, Jac. Anth. P. p. 507, 790. 

iToxapoi, uv, oi, the Tochari, a no- 
madic people of Bactria, Dion. P. 
752 : belonging to the Scythian race, 
Strab. p. 511. 

Tpdyatva, rjg, 7], a barren she-goat, 
Arist. Gen. An. 4, 4, 15. 

Tpdyd/cavda, rjg, ij, a low shrub, 
the astragalus, whence the gum traga- 
canth, Theophr. 

TpuyaAi^u, = Tpuyo, Ar. Vesp. 
674: — so the modern Greeks say 
GTpayaXia for Tpuyd/ua, Coray He- 
liod. 2, p. 88. 

Tpuyuvov, ov, to, gristle, a carti- 
lage, Ath. 347 E. 

Tpdyavog, 6,=Tpayog III, Medic. 

iTpayaaai, uv, ai, Tragasae, a 
place in Troas famous for its salt 
works, whence Tpayaaalog, a, ov, 
Tragasaean, esp. to Tpayaaalov uXc- 
rrTjyiov, Strab. p. 605. 

Tpayaaalog, a, ov, strictly adj., of 
or from the Epirotic city Tpayaaai : 
but in Ar. Ach. 808 of swine, ug Tpa- 
yaaala cpaivETai, with a play on rpa- 
ydv ; and Ib. 853, Tpayaaalov rca- 
Tpog, with a play on rpdyog II. 

Tpdydu, w, (Tpdyog) :— of men,= 
Tpayi^a III, q. v. ; cf. naitpdu, Tav- 
pdu. — II. esp. of vines, to be over-lux- 
uriant, run to leaf, like vAo/j.avt(j, 
Arist. Gen. An. 1, 18, 58, Theophr. 

TpdyEiv, inf. aor. of rpwyw. 

Tpuydov, ov, to, v. Tpdytov. 

Tpdysiog, a, ov, like Tpdysog, (Tpd- 
yog) cf or from a he-goat : ?/ Tpaysi?] 
(sc. dopd), a goat's skin, Theocr. 5, 
51. [a] , , \ 

TpdyE/.aipog, ov, o, (rpuyog, tAa- 
(j)og) the goat-stag, as the Greeks called 
a fantastic animal, represented on 
Eastern carpets and the like, Ar. Ran. 
937 : TpaysAacpoi and nivTavpoi are 
expressly named as fabulous crea- 
tures by Plat. Rep. 488 A, Arist. Anal. 
Pr. 1 , 38, 2, Post. 2, 7, 2.-2. a drinking- 
cup which had such a creature worked 
in relief on the fore-part, or was itself 


tpat 

in this shape, Antiphan. etc. ap. Ath. 
500 D, E ; cf. bvog VIII.— II. later, a 
real animal of Arabia, or on the Pha 
sis, prob. a kind of bearded deer, Plin., 
etc. : also £6fx!3pog. 

Tpdysog, a, ov,— Tpdysiog, Anth. : 
hence r/ Tpdyfj (sc. dopd), a goat's skin, 
Lob. Phryn. 78. 

TpdyTjfia, aTog, to, like TpuyaAiov, 
strictly that which is eaten for eating's 
sake; in plur., sweetmeats, confection- 
ary, dessert, and the like, Lat. bellaria, 
French dragees, Ar. Ach. 1091, Ran. 
510, Xen. An. 2, 3, 15, etc.: rather 
dried fruits, such as jigs, almonds, etc., 
v. omnino Plat. Rep. 372 C. [a] 

TpdyniidTi^, to eat TpayrjuaTa, 
Arist. Eth. N. 10, 5, 4 : also in mid., 
TpayTjfj,aTiC,o[j.ai, Menand. p. 179. 

TpdyrjfidTiay.bg, 6, an eating of tpa 
yrjua-a, Arist. ap. Ath. 641 E. 

■fTpayia, ag, ij, Tragia, a small 
island of the Aegean, near Samos, 
Thuc. 1, 116 : also a/ Tpayiat, Plut. 

Tpdyio.fj.j3og, ov, b, the tragic iambus. 
['] 

Tpdyifa, f. -iau, (Tpdyog) to be like 
a he-goat .-—hence, — 1. to stink like a 
he-goat, also in full, rp. sv bafiy, Diosc. 
— II. to be lewd or- lecherous like a he- 
goat, only of the man, Hipp. ; as, re- 
versely, catullire only of the woman. 
— III. of the signs of puberty, esp. of 
the voice, to break, grow rough and 
hoarse, also Tpaydu. the Lat. hirqui- 
talhre, Arist. H. A. 7, 1, 3, Gen. An. 
5, 7, 20, etc. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

Tpdy'iKEVOfiai, Dep., to speak and 
act in tragic fashion. 

TpdyiK.bg, r], ov, (Tpdyog) : — strict- 
ly, of or like a goat, goatish, like Tpd- 
ysiog, Tpdysog, Plat. Crat. 408 C ; 
but in this signf. not common till 
later authors, as Plut. Pyrrh. 11, and 
Luc. ; V. Jac. Anth. P. p. 594.— II. 
usu., of or belonging to tragedy, tragic, 
first 'in Hdt. 5, 67, and Att., (cf. rpa- 
yojbia) : Tp. dvrjp,— Tpayu)d6g, Plat. 
Phaed. 115 A ; rp. Arjpog, of the splen- 
did dresses worn by tragic actors, 
Ar. Ran. 1005, v. Muller Eumen. % 
32 sq. : — hence,— 2. generally, stately 
majestic, magnificent, Ar. Pac. 136 
TpayiKT) yap sariv ?; cinoKpiaig, Plat. 
Meno 76 E ; also in bad sense, pomp- 
ous, affected, Plut. 2, 330 A. — 111. adv. 
-Kug, in tragic style or fashion, Tp. Xe- 
ystv, Plat. Rep. 413 B.— 2. oIkeiv Tp. 
to live in splendour, Plut. Poplic. 10 
Hence 

TpdyiKudrjg, sg, (sldog) of tragic 
kind or fashion, Palaeph. 41. 

Tpdylvog, rj, ov, like Tpdysiog, of 
a he-goat, Anth. P. 9, 558. 

Tpdyiov, ov, to, a plant smelling 
like a he-goat, also Tpayslov, Diosc 
[a] f 

iTpayiov, ov, to, Tragium, a town 
of Laconia, Strab. p. 360. 

TpdyiaKog, ov, b, Dim. from Tpd- 
yog, a young he-goat, Theocr. 5, 141. 
— II. a sea-fish, Marcell. Sid. 23. 

iTpayianog, ov, 6, Tragiscus, a 
Tarentine, Polyb. 8, 29. 

Tpdyofidfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (Tpd- 
yog, j3aivu>) goat-footed, of Pan. [tfa] 

Tpdyosioijg, sg, (rpdyog, sidogj like 
a he-goat, Plat. Crat. 408 D. 

TpdyoKspug, uv, (Tpdyog, Kspag) 
with goat's horns : — a plant, Diosc. 

TpdyoKOvpiKbg, if, bv, of or for 
shearing he-goats, fia^aipa, Luc. Pise, 
46. 

TpdybKTOVog , ov, (Tpdyog, kteivu) : 
— alfia Tp., the blood of slaughtered 
goats, Eur. Bacch. 139 ; cf. Lob. Aj. 
324, p. 228. 

Tpuyofidaxdlog, ov, (Tpdyog, fia 


TPAr 

tT^aX??) with armpits smelling like a 
he-goat, ypdauv, Ar. Pac. 811. 

TpayoTToduypa, ag, i), name of a 
comico-tragic drama ascribed to Lu- 
cian, wherein the miseries of the gout 
are described. 

Tpdyorcovg, irodog, b, i), (rpdyog, 
Kovg) goat-footed, Simon. 25. 

TpayoKTlcrdvT], Tjg, i), a gruel made 
from rpdyog (signf. V). 

TpayoTcuyuv, uvog, b, (rpdyog, 
ff(l)yuv) with a goat's beard, Cratin. 
Malth.6. — II. as Subst., a plant, goat's 
beard, Theophr. 

Tpdyopiydvov, ov, to, goat's mar- 
joram, Nic. Al.. 310 : — rpayoptyavt- 
TrjQ oivog, wine flavoured therewith, 
Diosc. 5, 55. [4] 

TPAT02, ov, 6, a he-goat, Lat. hir- 
cus, caper, Od. 9, 239 ; in full, oi rpd- 
yot tuv alyuv, Hdt. 3, 112. — II. the 
goat-like smell of the armpits, Lat. hir- 
cus alarum, cf. Ar. Ach. 853. — III. the 
age when the signs of puberty appear, 
Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon., and cf. rpa- 
yt^G) III. — 2. lewdness, lechery, Luc. — 

IV. a small sea-fish, Opp. H. 1, 108.— 

V. a mess of groats made of wheat, spelt, 
etc., Lat. tragus. — VI. a kind of sponge, 
Arist. H. A. 5, 16, 3— VII. name of 
several plants not distinctly known, 
Diosc. (From rpayelv, rpuyu, to 
gnaw ; — rode, caper, vitem, Ovid.) 
[a] 

TpuyoanE?^g, eg, (rpdyog, a/ceAoc) 
goat-shanked, goat-footed, applied to 
Pan, Hdt. 2, 46. 

XYpayovpiov, ov, to, Tragurium, in 
Dalraatia ; in Polyb. Tpayvptov. — 2. 
a Liburnian island, Strab. p. 124. 

Tpdyocpdyso), {rpdyog, (j>ayelv) to 
eat he-goats, Strab; 

Tpdyo, Dor. for rpuyto, like rrpd- 
Tog for npuTog, etc. [a] 

Tpuyuddptov, ov, to, dim. from 
rpayuoia. [a] 

Tpdyudeu, u, (rpayudog) to act a 
tragedy, (strictly, to chant or sing it, 
cf. rpayudta), Ar. Nub. 1091 ; gene- 
rally, to represent or exhibit in tragedy, 
Ar. Thesm. 85 : — pass., to be made the 
subject of a tragedy, Isocr. 190 A, An- 
tid. § 144.— II. metaph., to tell in tragic 

fhrase, to exaggerate, declaim on, Tl, 
»lat. Crat. 414 C, Dem. 229, 18 ; 400, 
17. — III. later, merely, to sing, recite, 
declaim. Hence 

Tpdyu6rj/J,a, to, a tragic representa- 
tion : also= rpayudia. , 
Tpdyudnrrjg, ov, o^rpayudog. 
Tpuyudta, ag, 7), (rpayuSog) : — a 
tragedy, or heroic play, invented by 
the Dorians, and among them of lyric 
character (rpayiKol xopot, Hdt. 5, 67, 
cf. Bentl. Phal. p. 285 sq.): then 
transplanted to Athens, where it 
gradually assumed its regular dramat- 
ic form, Arist. Poet. 4, 14, sq. The 
word first occurs in Ar. Ach. 464, etc. 
— Strictly, the goat-song, either from 
the oldest tragedies being exhibited 
when a goat was sacrificed, or be- 
cause a goat was the prize, or be- 
cause the actors were clothed in 
goat-skins, Bentl. Phal. pp. 209, 292, 
Muller Literat. of Greece, ch. 21, 
Diet. Antiqq. s. v. : cf. also rpvyudia. 
— II. generally, any grave, serious poe- 
try, as opp. to Kofiudta : hence Ho- 
mer is called a writer of tragedy, 
Plat. Theaet. 153 E. — 2. any solemn, 
pompous narrative, Polyb. 6, 56, 11 : 
hence, of the solemn discourses of phi- 
losophers, Plut. : and. so. generally, 
•pomp, display, Pseudo-Zaleuc. ap. 
Bentl. Phal. p'. 353, 7.-3. a melan- 
choly event, as we say ' a tragedy,' 
Plut. 2, 462 B, etc. 


TPAN 

TpdyudlddcKd'Xog, ov, 6, shortd. 
for TpayudodtddcuaXog. 

TpuyuOtKog, 7), ov, (rpayodbg) be- 
fitting a tragic poet or tragedy, rpayo)- 
duibv (3Xerretv, Ar. Plut. 424 : gene- 
rally,= the more usu. rpayiKog, Tp. 
Xopot, Ar. Ach. 886 ; rp. Tervrj, Id. 
Ran. 1495. 

Tpdycpdtoypdqjog, ov, (rpayuSia, 
ypd({>0)) writing tragedies, Polyb. 2, 17, 
6. 

TpayudtoTTOtog, ov, v. L for rpa- 
yudoTVOiog. 

TpdyudodtddaKaXog, ov, 6, a tragic 
poet, who himself trained his own 
chorus and actors, and, in early 
times, took a part in the rep- 
resentation himself, Ar. Thesm. 
88 : also rpayudiodiddoicalog, Ath. 
699 B. 

TpaycodoTroua, ag, r), tragic poetry : 
from 

Tpayudoivotog, ov, (rpayudta, 
Tzoteui) making tragedies, a tragic poet, 
tragedian, Ar. Thesm. 30 ; cf. sq. sub 
fin. 

Tpdyudbg, ov, 6, (rpdyog, doidbg, 
udog) : — first in Ar., strictly a goat- 
singer, i. e. a tragic poet and singer, 
these characters being orig. one, (v. 
Tpayudla), Ar. Pac. 806, Av. 787: 
later,' when the poets ceased to act, 
the term rpayudog, tragedian, was 
usu. confined to the tragic actor, Ar. 
Thesm. 391, Plat. Rep. 395 A ; the 
tragic poet being called Tpayipdorcotog 
or rpayudoSiddoKalog. 

iTpaiuvog, ov, b, the emperor 
Trajan, Hdn. 

TpaKrdt^o, to whiten or bleach like 
wax. 

Tpanrov, ov, to, and rpatcrog, ov, 
b, white, bleached wax, Paul. Aeg. 

TpuKTU/m, arog, to, a sticking 
plaster of white ivax, Hippiatr. 

TpdXTiEtg, euv, oi, Trallians, Thra- 
cian barbarians employed in Asia as 
mercenaries, torturers, and execu- 
tioners, Hesych. — II. at 'TpdlXetg, 
Tralles, a city in Lydia, fXen. An. 1, 
4, 8 ; Strab. p. 648. 

iTpd/\,2.ig, eug, 7/,=foreg. II, Anth. 

~\Tpd/j,(3r]?^og, ov, b, Trambelus, a 
king of the Leleges, Ath. 43 E. 

TpdfiTj, #,=sq. 

Tpdfitg, 37, the line which divides the 
scrotum, and runs on to the breech, the 
perineum, Hippon. 60, Ar. Thesm. 
246 ; cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. (Cf. 
Lat. frames.) 

Tpd/j,TTtg, tdog, 7), a ship, Nic. Th. 
268, Lyc. (Akin to rpdirr]!;, rpd(j>7i%, 
and Lat. trabs.) 

Tpdvecj,= rpavbu, dub. 

Tpavijg, eg, (*rpdu, rerpaivcj) : — 
piercing, keen, sharp, of sight and hear- 
ing: — t hen, m etaph., like ropdg, clear, 
plain, distinct, ovoiv yap XcfiEV rpa- 
vi^, a/?,' u/MfieOa,. Soph. Aj. 23 : 
ffeq. in adv., rpavtig eloevai, epttv, 
fiavddvEiv, Aesch. Ag. 1371, Eum. 
45, Eur. El. 758 ; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 
2, 4 A. 

iTpdvtibai., &V, oi, the Tranipsae, a 
Thracian people north of Byzantium, 
Xen. An. 7, 2, 32. 

Tpdvbg, 7), ov, later form of rpa- 
vijg, Anth. P. 9, 298. Hence 

Tpuvorr/g, rjrog, 7), clearness, plain- 
ness. 

Tpdvou, 6, (rpavr/g) to make clear, 
plain, distinct, Anth. P. append. 304. 
Hence 

Tpdvujua, arog, to, that which is 
made clear or plain, rpavufiara y'Aur- 
TTjg, words, Emped. 349. 

Tpdvucrtg, 7), a making clear and 
plain, [a] Hence 


TPA11 

TpdvoriKog, 7), ov, fitted for cleat 
ing up or making plain. 

Tpdire, for erparte, Ep. 3 sing, aor 
2, from rpeiro), II. 

TpdireCa, 7/g, 7), a table; esp., a 
dining-table, eating-table, freq. in Horn., 
who gives each guest a separate one, 
Od. 17, 333, 447; 22, 74; alter din- 
ner they were removed, Xen. Symp. 
2, 1 ; Virgil's mensis remotis, (though 
Casaub. Ath. 639 B, understands this 
of the courses only, v. infra 2 ; cf. Diet. 
Antiqq. s. v. mensa) : tjsvtr} rpdiXE^a, 
the hospitable board, held so sacred 
that it was sworn by, Od. 14,158; 21, 
28, etc. ; rpani^n Kai koItt) deKeadat, 
to entertain at bed and board, Hdt. 5, 
20; Tpaix'eCng nal KoirT/g fierexst (sc. 
7} yvvTj), Plut. Brut. 13 : HepatK7)v 
rpdneC,av rraperidero, he kept a table 
in the Persian fashion, Thuc. 1, 130 ; 
so, rp. Ivpanooia, Plat. Rep. 404 D : 
eig d'Alorpcav rpdne^av pleiretv, to 
live at the expense of others, Xen. 
An. 7, 2, 33 : tt)v rp. dvarpsiteiv, to 
upset the table, Dem. 403, 17; hence 
proverb, of a spendthrift, Andoc. 17 
10. — 2. a table, as implying what is 
upon it, a dinner, meal, Hdt. 1, 162 
Xen. An. 7, 3, 22 ; also, /3opdg rp. 
Soph. O. T. 1464, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 
2, 70 E ; di devrepat rp., Lat. mensae 
secundae, the second course, lb. 133 
E, Ath. 639 B, sq.— II. a money 
changer's table or counter, a bank, Lat 
mensa argentaria, Plat. Apol.17 C, etc. : 
t) epyaoLa T7)g Tpairefyg, the trade oj 
a banker, Dem. 946, 2 ; rpdire&v na 
raaKcvd^eadai, to set up a bank, Isae 
Fr. 2,3 ; dvaaKevd^eiv rp., to break a 
bank, cf. avaonevdfa 4. — III. any ta 
ble or flat surf ace on which a thing rests. 
as, — 1. the cross bench in which the 
mast is fixed. — 2. the place where slaves 
are exposed for sale. — 3. a tablet for em 
bossed work or inscriptions, Lat. tabula, 
Paus. 8, 31, 3. — 4. a square cut tomb 
stone, Plut. 2, 838 C ;— mensa in Cic 
Legg. 2, 26. — 5. a part of the liver, Nic. 
Th. 560, ubi v. Schneid. (The word 
is prob. shortd. from rerpdire^a, 
though others put in a claim for rpt 
Tte^a, mensa tripes ; — unluckily, in 
spite of Horace, we do not know 
whether the earliest tables had three 
or four legs.) [rpa] Hence 

Tpdne&vg, Etjg, b, at, of or belong- 
ing to a table, in Horn, always nvveg 
rpaTTE^sg, dogs that were fed by their 
masters at dinner, pet-c]ogs, U. 22, 69 ; 
23, 173, Od. 17, 309.— II. a parasite, 
Plut. 2, 50 C ; cf. Aristias ap. Ath. 
686 A. 

TpdTC£^7j£Lg, scaa, ev, {rpdiTE^a) of, 
from ox for the table, Nic. Th. 526. 

TpaiTEtyryg, b,— Tpair£fevg, kvwv, 
Ibyc. 40. 

TpaiTE&a, ag, 7/,= rpa7V£(,'o7roua, 
dub. in Theophr. H. PI. 3, 10, 1 

Tpdirs^iov, ov, to, dim. from rpd- 
7T£^a, a small table or counter, esp. of a 
money-changer, Lys. Fr. 28. — II. in 
geometry, an irregular four-sided figure, 
Arist. Probl. 15, 4, 1. 

TpdTTE&TEVG), to be a rpaTCE^LTTjg, 

Dem. 953, 15, cf. 1111, 10. 

Tpdir£&T7/g, ov, 6, (rpdTTE^a II) : — 
one who keeps an exchange-table or bank, 
for the convenience of market-peo- 
ple, a money-changer, banker, mostly 
of the class of freedmen, Lat. argen 
tarius, nummularius, Dem. 1186, 7, 
Polyb. 32, 13, 6 : cf. dvaciiEvafa 4. 
Hence 

TpdTTE&Tinbg, 7), ov, of, concerning 
a banker or banking, name of an ora 
tion of Isocr. 

TpunEfy£idrjg , ig, (rpdiTE^a, eISoc) 
1511 


TPAII 


TPA$ 


TPAX 


rapezium-shaped, Strab. Plut. 2, 895 

TpdrcE^oKOfiog, ov, (rpuTte^a, ko- 
{liid) laying out a table, waiting at table, 
Diog. L. 9, 80, Plut. 2, 616 A, etc. ; 
cf. Ath. 170 E. 

Tpdire^bKopog, ov, {rpdne^a, ko- 
pEWVfXl) filling one's self at another's 
table; or (from Kopeu) rubbing the 
table, epith. of parasites, Pseudo- 
Phocyl. 85. 

Tpa,Tre^6?.0LX0g, ov, a table licker, 
parasite. 

TpuTrs^OTTOieo), to, to set out tables 
with meats, Diphil. Ztoyp. 2, 3 : and 

JTpuTce(<YiroLia, ag, 7], a serving at ta- 
ble, prob. 1. in Strab. : from 

Tpu7TE^oiroL6g,6v*(Tpu7TE^a,iroLEO)) 
setting out a table, serving it, like rpa- 
TTE^oK6jj.og, Antiph. Met. 1, cf. Ath. 
170 D, sq. 

TpdirE&pf/Ttop, ooog, 6, a table-talk- 
er, Atb. 22 E. 

TpdiTE^bTTjg, r/Tog, 6, the abstract 
quality of a table, Diog. L. 

iTpanE^ovvrioc, a, ov, of Trapezus 
(2), Trapezuntian, Xen. An. 4, 8, 23 ; 
etc. ; and 

■fTpa7TE^ov(7iog,a,ov,=foTeg.; esp. 
r] TpaTTE&VGta, the territory of Trape- 
zus, Strab. p. 547 : from 

iTpaitE&vg, ovvTog, b and rj, Tra- 
pezus, a city of Arcadia on the Al- 
pheus, whose inhab. removed to sq., 
Hdt. 6, 127. — 2. a large commercial 
city on the Euxine in Pontus, now 
Trebisond, Xen. An. 4, 8, 12 ; Strab. 
p. 548. — II. 6, a mountain in the Tau- 
ric Chersonese, Strab. p. 309. 

TpdTtE&fyopog, ov, (Tpa,7T£^a, ^spo) 
bearing a table : — I. 6 rp., a table-bearer, 
Ar. Fr. 175. — II. r) rp., a priestess of 
Pallas at Athens, A. B. — III. to rp., 
a sideboard, Artemid. 1, 76. 

TpdirE&to, to, (rpaTTE^a) to set upon 
a table, Soph. Fr. 541, in pass. 

T pdirE^tobr/g, Eg,— TpwKE^0EL8r]g. 

TpuTTsCoy/LLa, arog, to, that which is 
set upon table, cf. EKLTpaiz-. 

■fTpaTrs&v, tovog, 6, Trapezon, a 
hill near Antiochia, Strab. p. 751. 

TpairE^oGig, scog, r), {TpaiXE^ou) a 
setting upon table, Plut. Mor. t. 5, p. 
530 C, Wyttenb. 

Tpa7rei'o/zev,Ep.forrpa7r£G)/z£v,rpa- 
ttw/j.£v, subj. aor. 2 pass, of TEpnto, 
Horn. ; bu t also from rpe7T6),Od. 8,292. 

Tpd7re/U£w,= TpoiraM^to. 

Tpd7TtAdf, i), ov, (Tpiirto) easily 
turned, more usu. in compds., as 6vg- 
TpciTCE/iog, EVTpdiiETiog, etc. 

Tpuirs/nraAlv, adv., turned back- 
wards, Pherecr. Incert. 56. 

TpdiTEada, 7j, Dor. for Tpd'KE^a. 

TpuTrsoOai, inf. aor. 2 mid. from 
Tpsnu, Horn. 

TpdTTEU, to tread grapes, Od. 7, 125, 
Hes. Sc. 301, Anan. 2: hence Lat. 
trapetes, trapetum, an oil-press. (Buttm. 
Lexil., s. v. e'lXeIv 15, thinks that the 
root of this word runs through all 
Europ. languages, as Germ, trappen, 
treten, our tread, etc.) 

TpdiTTjvat, inf. aor. 2 pass, from 

TpETTU. 

Tpdnrj^, 7jKog, b, also rpd07?£, 
(rpeTrcj) : — a beam to turn any thing 
with, like TpoKT]^, rp6<£wf : generally, 
like dopv, a spear-shaft, Lyc. 1001 (in 
form rpa0??s ) : hut also, a beam, stake, 
post, cf. TpoTrtg. (Cf. Lat. trabs, tra- 
bes.) [d] 

Tpdnr/TEOV, verb. adj. from rpeVw, 
aor. TpctTTEtv , TpaiTEaOai, with pass, 
signf., one must turn, Luc. 

TpdiTTjT?]g, ov, b, (TpaiTEu) : a wine- 
prcsser. 

TpdnvTog, rj, ov, {Tpaizito) : press- 
1512 


ed out, rp. olvog, wine fresh from the 
press, Lat. mustum. 

Tpdmo, Ion. for TpETtto, q. v., Hdt. 
[d] 

iTpdptov, ov, to, Trarium, a town 
of Aeolis, Strab. p. 607. 

Tpdoia, dg, t), like Tap'p'og, Tapaog, 
Tapatd, TEpGtd, a hurdle, crate,where- 
on to dry fruit, cheese, etc., Ar. Nub. 
50. 

iTpaai/iEVT} XifivTj, f], lacus Trasi- 
menus, in Etruria, Polyb. : in Strab., 
p. 226, TpaavfiivTj. f - 

iTptioTUEg, ov, oi, the Traspies, a 
Scythian race, Hdt. 4, 6. 

r YpavXiC,o, f. -Igio, to be TpavTiog, to 
lisp and mispronounce a letter, Lat. bal- 
butire, as Alcibiades made rinto I, Ar. 
Vesp. 44, sq. ; so of children, Nub. 
862, 1381, Arist. H. A. 4, 9, 17. 
Hence 

TpavTiiGfiog, ov, b, a lisping, Lat. 
balbuties. 

TpavXbg, i), ov, lisping, mispro- 
nouncing, Lat. balbus, Hdt. 4, 155, cf. 
rpavXi^to : opp. to Topog, Plut. 2, 405 
B : cf. ipslXog. — II. also of the swal- 
low's song, Anth. P. 9, 70. (From 
dpavto, OpavXog). Hence 

Tpav\oT7]g, rjTog, r), lisping, Arist. 
Probl. 11, 30, 2. 

Tpav?i6(j)G)vog, ov, (Tpav2.bg, (ptovrj) 
with lisping voice, ap. Hesych. 

Tpavfia, aTog, to, Ion. Tpto/na, a 
wound, hurt, drrb tov Tpu/uaTog drro- 
6v7jGKEtv, Hdt. 2, 63 ; ek tov Tp. te- 
Iievtuv, Id. 3, 29 ; so in Att., Aesch. 
Ag. 866, Eui\, etc. ; TpavptaTa "ka- 
(Ieiv, PlaTTTTc. 1, 115 B ; tvktegQo 
dvEv Tpav/LtuTuv, Id. Legg. 845 C. — 
II. of things, a hurt, damage, as of 
ships, Hdt. 6, 16. — III. of losses in 
war, a heavy blow, defeat, Id. 1, 18 ; 4, 
160, etc. Cf. also Tpuv/na. (From 
Tpuu, TtTpuaKo: akin to dpavto.) 
Hence 

TpavfidTtag, ov, 6, Ion. Tptoju., a 
wounded man, Pind. Fr. 244: oi Tp., 
the wounded of an army, Hdt. 3, 79, 
Thuc. 8, 27. 

TpavfiaTi^o), f. -lgco, Ion. rpwp. 
(Tpavfia) : — to wound, Hdt. 1, 59, etc., 
Thuc. 4, 12, etc. ; TeTpav/naTiaptE- 
vov yap ug KVtov V£j3pbv EK/iacTEVO' 
jiEV, Aesch. Eum. 246. 

TpavfidTtn6g,T],6v,of 'or for wounds, 
Diosc. 

Tpavfj.uT07TOt6g, ov, making wounds. 

Tpai^avov, Pherecr. Incert. 57, 
and Tpavaavov, to, v. Tputjavov. 

fTpavog, ov, 6, the Trauus, a river 
of Thrace, Hdt. 7, 109. 

fTpavaot, d>v, oi, the Trausi, a 
Thracian tribe about Rhodope, Hdt. 
5, 4. 

Tpdfyd'kig, or TpdfyaW'tg, idog, t) ; 
Tpd(f>d?ibg, b, v. TpocpaMg. 

Tpd(f>£/j.£v, Ion. for Tpa^slv, intr. 
inf. aor. 2 from rpe^w, Horn., and 
Hes. 

Tpd<f>EV, Aeol. for hrpd^rjaav, 3 pi. 
aor. 2 pass, from rpe0w, Horn. — II. 
Aeol. or Dor. for inf. Tpi^Eiv, Pind. 
P. 4, 205. 

Tpd(j>£p6g, d, ov, (rpe^w) : — strict- 
ly, well-fed, fat, oi TpcubEpoi or rd 
Tpa(p£pd, the fat ones, ]. e. fishes, 
Theocr. 21, 44 ; but in Horn, always, 
etzI Tpa§E0T]V TE teat vyprjv, o'er dry 
land and sea, II. 14, 308, Od. 20, 98, 
H. Cer. 43 (Milton's ' over moist and 
dry,' Par. L. 3, 652) ; as also %nprj 
and vyprj are opposed : hence later, 
r) Tpa^Eprj is used simply for y?), land, 
like ^e/6/5of, x^P G0 ^^ Anth. P. 9, 672 ; 
Tpa$£pr) upovpa, Opp. H. 1, 204 ; also 
K&Evdog vypr) kcu Tp., Ap. Rh. 2, 
545 ; rjdEa Tpa(p£pd, tracts of dry land, 


Opp. H. 5, 334.— II. act. feeding, fat 
tening, vofibg, Arat. 1027. 

Tpd(j>7jt;, rjKog, b, v. Tpdmr)%. [d] 
Tpdipog, rj, Dor. for Tdq>pog. [d] 
Tpdipu, Aeol. and Dor. for rpe^w. 
Bockh Pind. P. 2, 44 (84). 

TpdxdXdg, dvTog, b, Dor. for rpa- 
XjfAdg, (Tpaxv^og) epith. of Constan- 
tine the Great, bull-necked, naxvg tov 
avx&a : but Aurel. Vict, explains it 
by irrisor, — such, acc. to Polemo's 
Physiogn., being the character of 
stout men. 

iTpaxEta, ag, ij, (Tpaxvg) Trachea, 
a part of Ephesus, Strab. p. 634. 

fTpd^£iwr7?c, ov, b, fern. -uTig, an 
inhab. of Cilicia Trachea, Strab. p. 
668 : TpaxEicoTig, tj, their territory, 

Tpdxv^dyxv, Tig, 7], a cord for stran- 
gling, Eunap. 

Tpdxyhta, ov, tu, (Tpdxv'h.og) : — 
scraps of meat and gristle from about the 
neck, wliich were thrown away with the 
offal ; hence simply, offal, Ar. Vesp. 
968 ; floEta Tp., Hipp. 1227. 

Tpuxv^talog, a, ov, (Tpdxr/Aog) of, 
on or from the neck, Strab. 

Tpdx'i]?iido),C),(Tpdx'>]^og) to arch the 
neck, as a horse does : metaph., to be 
haughty, headstrong, LXX. 

Tpuxv^i^, f- -tea, (Tpaxv^og) to 
take by the throat, to seize : and in 
pass., to be seized, made captive, Diog. 
L. — 2. esp. in wrestling, to bend the 
neck back or grip by the throat, Tp. Tovg 
VEavtGKOvg, Plut. Anton. 33 : and in 
pass., to be so seized, Plut. 2, 521 C ; 
and, absol, to be throttled, Plat. Rival. 
132 C ; cf. Xen. Lac. 5, 9, and v. sub 
Tpaxrj^tG[i6g. — II. to throw over the 
head, as a horse does its rider: hence 
in pass., to be flung headforemost ; and 
of ships, to be carried down by a whirl- 
pool, Strab. — III. to bend back the vic- 
tim's neck, so that the throat gapes when 
cut: hence, to expose to view, lay bare, 
N. T. 

Tpd^/lfpatoo, a, ov, dub. for rpa- 
XV^Milog, Lob. Phryn. 558. 

Tpdxr/7iiG/j.6g, ov, b, (rpa£77/i£b) a 
bending the neck back, or a seizing by 
the throat, a trick in wrestling, Luc. 
Lexiph. 5, Plut. 2, 526 E. 

TpdxV^ooEGfioTrjg, ov, b, {rpdxT}- 
"kog, dsGfibg) chaining the neck, Anth. 
P. 6, 107. 

Tpaxv^OEidrfg, Eg, like the neck. 

Tpaxv^oKaKT], Tjg, rj, a neck-plague, 
i. e. iron collar ; cf. -irodoKdur]. [d] 

Tpdxv^oKOTtEU, u, (Tpdxv^og, ko- 
ttto)) to cut the throat, behead, Plut. 2, 
308 D. Hence 

Tpaxv^OKOTzia, ag, rj, a cutting of 
the throat. 

Tpdxv^og, ov, b : heterocl. pi. rd 
Tpdxri'ha, Call. Fr. 98 ; but a sing. 
to Tpdxv^ov, only in Gramm. : — the 
throat, neck, Hdt. 2, 40 ; distinguished 
from avxhv by Plat. Phaedr. 253 E : 
— proverb., ev Ppbxy tov Tpdxrj2.ov 
EX^v EVOfxodETEt, etc.', ' with a halter 
round his neck,' Dem % 744, 7. — II. 
the upper part or neck of the murex. — 
III. the middle part of a sail, [d] 

Tpuxw^oGlfiog, ov, bull-necked. 

Tpdxy'h&O'ng, Eg,= Tpaxv^OEt6rjg. 

Tpdx'tv, or Tpdx'tg, Zvog, ij, Ion. 
Tp77^-, Trachis, a city and district in 
Thessaly, named from its rough, moun- 
tainous surface {Tpaxvg), II. f2, 682 ; 
Eur.Heracl. 193;— the district, Thuc. 
4, 78, elsewhere Tpaxtvta, q. v.f :— 
adj. Tpux'tviog, a, ov, Ion. Tprjx'tvtog, 
fHdt. 7, 198 ; Soph. Tr.f [i] 

iTpaxivrj, r/g, v, earlier name of 
Terracina, Strab. p. 233. 

fTpd^ma, ag, v, Ion. Tovmiv 


TPAX 

territory of Trachis, Trachinia, v. sub 
Tpax'iv, Hdt. 7, 198 ; Thuc. 3, 92. 

Tp&xovpog or rpaxovpog, b, (rpa- 
X$£t ovpa) : — a sea-fish, rough-tail, 
Numen. ap. Ath. 326 A. 

Tpaxou, u,=Tpaxvvo, Joseph. 

TpdxvP&Teu, to walk on rough, 
rocky ground, Hipp. 

Tpdxvbep/nog, ov, = sq., Arist. ap. 
Ath. 305 D. 

Tpdxvbep/iov, ov, (rpaxvg, Sepjua) 
rough-skinned, Epicfi. p. 29. 

Tpdxvhoyog, ov, rough-spoken, like 
^oaxvoToyLoc. 

TpdxvvriK.bg, 7], ov, making rough : 
- metaph., exasperating : from 

Tpdxvvo), Ion. rprjx- pf- rerpdxv- 
ofiat, or rerpaxv/J-ai, Arist. H. A. 4, 
9, fin., or rerpdxv/n/J.at, Schaf. Schol. 
Ap. Rh. 3, 276 : (rpaxvg). To make 
rough, rugged, etc., Plat. Tim. 65 D, 
67 A ; avpn rprjxvvet irelayog, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 768.— Pass., to become so, Plat. 
Tim. 66 C— In Aesch. Theb. 1045, 
rpdxwe refers to rpaxvg 6 bijfiog, 
just before, call them, make them as 
rough as may be, I care not. — II. me- 
taph., in pass., to be angry, exasperated, 
Plat. Prot. 333 E. 

Tpdxv6arpdKog,ov,(rpaxvc, borpa- 
itov) rough-shelled, Arist. H. A. 4, 4, 6. 

TpdxvTcovg, nodog, 6, rj, (rpaxvg, 
irovg) rough-footed, Arist. H. A. 5, 
13, 3. 

Tpdxvg, da, v, Ion. rpaxvg (as al- 
ways in Horn., Hes., Hdt.) : — rough, 
rugged, rocky, Ti'tdog, atirrj, drapirbg, 
II. 5, 308, Od. 5, 425 ; 14, 1 ; as epith. 
of Ithaca, Od. 9, 27 ; 10, 417 ; so, rp. 
yfi, Hdt. 4, 23 ; rp. nai x^Xeirrj bdbg, 
Plat. Rep. 328 E :— of the voice, rpa- 
%£la <j)G)V7j, Id. Tim. 67 C ; also rpa- 
Xvg T7? tyuvri, of a man, Xen. An. 2, 

6, 9. — 2. metaph., rough, hard, harsh, 
savage, vofiivn, Hes. Sc. 119 ; rpa- 
Xela vttydg irole/uoto, Pind. I. 4, 26 
(3, 35) ; rp. ecpebpog (like the slang 
phrase, ' a rough customer'), Id. N. 4, 
fin. ; ov rpaxvg eifxt narde/iev, I am 
not niggardly in paying, lb. 7, 111: 
rp. dftfcar, Aesch. Theb. 1044, cf. Pr. 
35 ; Xbyot, lb. 311 ; bpyrj, Eur. Med. 
448; rjdog, Plat. Crat. 406 A. — II. 
adv. rpdxeug, Ion. rprjxetog ; esp. rp. 
irepieiretv, to handle roughly, Hdt. 1, 
73, etc. ( cf. irepieiretv ) rpaxeug 
ex^v, Isocr. 33 D : — sometimes neut. 
as adv., rpaxy fiXeiretv, to look rough 
or angry, Philostr. (Akin to fidooa), 
p'rjo'oco, fadxog, p^oc, faax'ta, etc.) 

Tpaxvcfxa, arog, rb, Ion. rpr/X-, 
(rpaxvvu) a roughness, Hipp. 

TpdxyapLbg, ov, b, (rpaxvvu) rough- 
ness, Hipp. 

Tpdxvorofj.ec), w, to be rough-mouth- 
ed: to have a harsh pronunciation, Strab.: 
and 

TpdxvGTOfj.ca, ag, r], harsh pronun- 
ciation: from 

Tpdxvorofiog, ov, (rpaxvg, arb/ia) 
rough-mouthed : of rough speech or pro- 
nunciation, Strab. 

TpdxvT7]g, Tjrog, rj, (rpaxvg) rough- 
ness, ruggedness, rrjgx&pag, Xen. Cyr. 

7, 5, 67 ; sharpness, of a bit, Id. Eq. 
10, 6.— II. metaph., hardness, harsh- 
ness, boyrie, Aesch. Pr. 80. 

' 'i paxvcfAoiog, ov, (rpaxvg, (pTiotbg) 
with rough rind or bark, Theophr. 

Tpdxvcjxovia, ag, 57, roughness of 
voice, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 7, 25 : from 

Tpdxv(j)0)vog, ov, (rpaxyg, (puvrj) 
with rough voice or speech, Diod. 

TpdxtJ, Dor. for rpe^ej, Pind. P. 8, 
45 ; cf. rpd(j>G). [a] 

Tpdx^bng, £g> (rpaxvg, elbog) of 
rough nature, as v. 1. in Arist. H. A. 5, 
17, 8. 


TPEII 

Tpdxu/ia, arog, rb, that which is 
made rough : a roughness. Hence 

Tpdxo)/J.ar acbg, rj, ov, belonging to 
roughness : curing it, Galen. 

Tpo^GJV, Qvog, b, a rugged, stony 
tract: fin pi. Tpdxoveg, ol, two moun- 
tains above Damascus, Strab. p. 755. 

Tpdxoivirrjg, ov, b, fem. -trig, ibog, 
jj,— rpaxvg : esp. in fem. the rugged 
country, N. T. 

iTpefieXTititbg, rj, bv, Trebellian, a 
Neapolitan wine, Ath. 27 B. 

■\Tpe(3tag, ov, b, the Trebia, a branch 
of the Po, Polyb. 

iTpefiuvtog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Trebonius, Plut. 

TPEF2, ol, at, rpta, rd, gen. rpi- 
uv, dat. rptoi, and in Hippon. Fr. 8, 
rpiotoi (as bvotai, Ion. for dvct), acc. 
same as nom. : on the variations of 
declension in compds., v. Lob. Phryn. 
108:— THREE, Sans'cr. TRI, Lat. 
TRES, tria, etc., Horn., etc.: rpta 
£7T7j, three words, proverb, in Pind. N. 
7, 71, — for from the earliest times 
three was a sacred and lucky number : 
on Sid rpttiv, v. sub rptd^u. 

Tpeto, poet, for rpeo, Opp. C. 1, 
416. 

TpefuQog, 7], poet, for rep/xivdog, 
Nic. Th. 844 ; al. rpifuOog. 

Tpe/iu, found only in pres. and 
impf. : — to tremble, quake, quiver, II. 
13, 18 ; esp. for fear, II. 10, 390, Od. 
11, 527: also of a light, fluttering 
robe', II. 21, 507 : — cf. inf., like rpo- 
[xicd, to tremble or fear to do, Aesch. 
Theb. 419, Soph. O. C. 129 :— c. acc, 
to tremble at, fear, Soph. O. C. 256, 
Eur., etc., rp. rb irpdy/ia, Ar. Ach. 
489 ; rb [xellov, Plat. Parm. 137 A ; 
rp. irept rtvog, Id. Rep. 554 D : — rp. 
/lit) Krdvrj rbv avdpa, Soph. O. T. 
947. (From rpeo, akin to rerpe/xat- 
vo and rpe/uo), Lat. tremo.) 

Tpefi, for dpego/Ltat and dpe^erat, 
barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 1222, 1225. 

TpeirreoVt verb. adj. from rpeTTu, 
one must turn, Ar. Eq. 72. 

Tp£7rr£/c6c, r), bv, changeable, varia- 
ble, Max. Tyr. 

Tpe7rr6f, r), bv, verb. adj. from rpe- 
TT(j), turned, or to be turned about, guided, 
changed, or to be changed. 

UpeTcrbrrjg, rjrog, ?),=rpo7r?j, He- 
sych. 

TPETIfi, Ion. rpdiro), Hdt. : f. rpe- 
ifju (Ion. fut. mid. eKirpaipojuai, Hdt. 
3, 155) : aor. 1 erpsipa (Ion. eirsrpa- 
ipa, v. 1. Hdt. 4, 202), mid. erpsipd/wnv, 
pass, krpi^drjv, Ep. and Ion. krpd- 
(j>07]v, freq. in Hdt., also in Od. 15, 
80 : besides the aor. 1 act., Horn, has 
very freq. aor. 2 act. erpdnov (some- 
times also used intr., II. 16, 657), aor. 
2 mid. £rpd7rbfi?]v, in Horn, more freq. 
than aor. 1 mid. : and so aor. 2 pass. 
krpdTzrjv, Ep. 1 pi. subj. rpaTreio[xev 
(for rpaizeujiev, rpantifiev), Od. 8, 
292 : once we find aor. 2 mid. in pass, 
signf. (in compd. dvarpeiro)), Plat. 
Crat. 395 D. Pf. act. rerpocpa, Soph. 
Tr. 1008, Ar. Nub. 858, Andoc. 17, 15 ; 
later, rerpd<j)a, Dinarch., cf. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 97 Anm. 2, and v. sub 
dvarpeTTO) : pf. pass. rerpa/j,fj.at, of 
which Horn, and Hes. have only 
part, rerpa/ufievog, and once the im- 
perat. rerpdcpdo, II. 12, 273 : of the 
plqpf. pass., Horn, has Ep. 3 sing. 
rerpanro ; also 3 pi. rerpd<paro, II. 
10, 189; rerpd<parat, Ep. 3 pi. pf. 
pass., Theogn. 42. — From the aor. 2 
has been formed the singular pres. 
ETTtrpdTTEOvai, II. 10, 421. 

To turn or guide towards a thing, 
oft. in Horn., usu. followed by eig or 
Trpbg , also by ctyd, c. acc, II. 19, 212, 


TPEII 

Od. 15, 80 : by 7rapd c acc, II. 21 
603 ; by km c. dat., II. 13, 542 ; or c 
acc, Hes. Op. 644 : by avriov c. gen., 
Hes. Op. 592 : rp. rivd eig evvfjv, to 
conduct, show one to his bed, Od. 4, 
294: hence, to guide, lead, drive, Od. 
9, 315. — Pass, and mid., to turn one's 
self, turn, eirl epya rpeTveadaL, to turn 
or go to work, 11. 3, 422 ; 23, 53, and 
freq. in Plat. ; also, rp. eig and izpbg 
epyov, Hes. Op. 314, cf. Wytt. Ep. 
Cr. p. 235; so, rpeneodaL eig bpxv 
arvv, eig doibrjv, Od. 1, 422 ; 18, 304 ; 
£7U (ppovrcbag, Eur. I. A. 646 ; e<j>' 
dpTcayfjv, Thuc. 4, 104 ; irpbg dlnqv, 
Hdt. 3, 78 ; Trpoc lyareiav, Thuc. 1, 
5 ; etc. : — also simply of locality, like 
Lat. spectare in..., uvr' TjeTitoto re- 
rpapi[xevog, turned towards the sun, 
Hes. Op. 725 ; 7rp6c rov T/u6Xov 
rerp., Hdt. 1, 84, cf. 3, 101 ; and re- 
versely, e^u rov uareog rerp., Id. 2, 
181 ; rpa^Qevreg eg rb rrediov, 9, 56 ; 
rpeireadat bbbv, to take a course, 1, 
11 ; so, to. eirl ipevdea bbbv, lb. 117, 
etc. ; and, rpdrceodai, irpbg..., Id. 4, 
60: freq. in Trag., etc., on?] rpetpo- 
fiat ; Ttol rpancofiat ; which way shal. 
I turn me, Eur.' Hipp. 1066, etc., cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 470, Eur. Or. 634.— II. 
to turn, i. e., turn round or about, ifc- 
irovg, II. 8, 432 : also, ird'Atv rpeiretv, 
to turn back, II. 8, 399, etc. ; rd nahd 
rp. e£;cj, to turn the best side outmost, 
show the best side (of a garment), 
Pind. P. 3, 149, cf. Theophr. Char. 
22. — pass., to turn (intr.), ird'ktv rpe- 
ireadat, II. 21, 468; birtoao) rpeire- 
Gdat, 11. 12, 273 ; also c. gen., to turn 
from..., irdXiv rpeireodai rivog, II. 18, 
] 38 : but, aixfJ-V rpdirero, the point 
bent back, like uveyvd/addr], II. 11, 
237 : — intr. in act., like the pass., 
Hes.Th. 58. — 2. rp. ri eg rtva, to turn 
upon another's head, rp. rrjv bpyrjv 
eig rtva, Dem. 103, 25 : freq. in im- 
precations, rpairoLTO eig rrjv efirjv 
K.e<palr]v, on my head be it ! cf. Hdt. 
2, 39, Aesch. Eum. 434, Ar. Ach. 833, 
1019 : so, rpeipeode eig vjudg avrovg, 
Lys. 114, 10. — 3. to turn another way, 
to alter, change, Od. 19, 479 ; eg nanbv 
rp. tl, Pind. P. 3, 63 ; ri km rb pel- 
tiov, Ar. Nub. 589 ; eg yeTiuv rp. rb 
irpdy/ua, Id. Vesp. 1261. — In pass, and 
mid., to be changed, change, rpeirerat 
Xpug, his colour changes, II. 13, 279, 
Od. 21, 413, etc. ; so, rpeirerat vbog, 
BvpLbg, <})priv, Od. 3, 147; 7, 263, II. 
10, 45 : absol., rpdiro/j.at, 1 am changed, 
change my opinion, Hdt. 7, 1 8 ; rerpafi- 
fjtevog, one who has turned, has changed 
his mind, Hdt. 9, 34 : also c. inf., apa- 
btj] rerparrro veecdai, Od. 4, 260 : 
hence, oivog rpeirerat, the wine turns, 
becomes sour, v. rpoir'tag. — III. to turn 
Or put to flight, rout, defeat, 11. 15, 261, 
Hdt. 1, 63, etc.; in full, rp. tyvyade, 
II. 8, 157 ; later usu., rp. eig Qvytjv, 
Lat. converter e in fugam, Xen. An. 1, 
8, 24. — Pass, rpairrjvat, also rpe^Qfj- 
vat, part, rpecpdeig, Xen. Cyn. 12, 5, 
to be put to flight, turn and flee, also 
freq. rpairrjvat <pvyy or eig (pvyrjv : — 
and so in mid., r'paireGdat, to turn 
one's self to flight, take to flight, flee, 
Hdt. 1, 80; kg <j>vy?}v, Hdt. 8, 91 :— 
so also, intr. in act., <pvya.6' erpaKe, 
II. 16, 657— But aor. 1 mid., rperpa- 
cdat, in act. signf., to turn an enemy 
away from one's self, put Jiim to flight, 
Eur. Heracl. 842, Xen. An. 5, 4, 16 
6, 1, 13, etc. — IV. to turn away, keep 
off, ovk dv fie rpeijjeiav oGot Oeot eio' 
ev 'OTiVfiiru, 11. 8, 451 ; uirb rtvog, 
11. 22, 16 ; hag rtvog, Od. 17, 73 : to 
hinder, prevent, II. 4, 381 ; 5, 187, Hes 
Sc. 456. — V. to overturn, like dvarpe- 
1513 


TPE4> 


TPE* 


TPHX 


nu, EVTVxovvra fiev gklu Tig &v rpe- 
ipeiev, Aesch. Ag. 1328 ; also, ava 
Kara) Tp., Id. Fr. 309, 8.— VI. rp. 
Tivd, c. inf., to persuade him to..., 
Pind. P. 3, 97.— VII. to turn, apply, 
rp. tl eg aXko tl, Hdt. 2, 92 ; irov 
TeTpo^ag Tag efj.fi dd ag ; what have 
you made of your shoes ? Ar. Nub. 
858 : and so in mid., Tpeneadai tl 
km tl, Plat. Charm. 156 C, Euthyd. 
303 C : — in pass., to turn one's self, 
direct one's attention to a thing, attend 
to it, be occupied with it, TeTpajj.fj.evog 
Ttpog apLOTOV, Hdt. 1, 63. 

(TpeTrcj is orig. identical with arpe- 
(j>u, — perh. akin to rpew, rpe/zcj, Lat. 
tremo : hence old Lat. trepo—verto, 
whence trepidus. — TpaTreu on the 
contrary is a different verb.) 

Tpeaug, avTog, b, v. rpew. 

TpeaTTjg, ov, 6, (rpeu) a trembler, 
coivard. 

Tpe<pog, eog, to, (Tpe<pcj)—6pe/u.fj.a, 
cf. (SpeQog, Soph. Fr. 166. 

TPE'$£2, Aeol. and Dor. rpd</>w 
(v. sub v.) : fut. dpexpu: aor. 1 edpe- 
ijja, mid. -dfiifv, Od. 19, 368 : Ep. aor. 
2 eTpaipov, intr. (v. infra), Ep. inf. 
TpaQefiev, Horn., and Hes. : pf. re- 
Tpofya (intrans. in Od. 23, 237, but 
trans, in Soph. O. C. 186), and rerpd- 
(j>a, Lob. Phryn. 577 : pf. pass, re- 
QpafjfiaL, inf. TeOpdtydai, Plat. Legg. 
625 A (not TeTpdqdai, which belongs 
to Tp£7To), and TsdpefJ.fj.ai : aor. 1 
pass. edpe<pOrjv : more freq. aor. 2 
eTptuprfV [d], 3 pi. erpd0ev for £rpd- 
frjcav, 11. 23, 348— The fut. mid. 
6peipofj,ai in pass, signf., Plat., and 
Xen. 

Strictly, like izriyvvfii, to make firm, 
thick or solid, to thicken or congeal a 
liquid, yaka dpetpai, to curdle it, Od. 
9, 246 ; Tvpbv Tpetpetv, Theocr. 25, 
106; (hence, TpofyaVig) : of cold, to 
freeze : — pass., c. pf. act. reTpo(j>a, to 
become firm, curdle, congeal, freeze, 
Trepl xP°t TeTpo<pev akfirf, Od. 23, 
237; cf. 7repLTpe<pu. — II. usu., to 
make fat, to fatten, nourish, feed, make 
to grow or increase, nurse, bring up, 
rear, esp. of children bred, brought 
up in a house, freq. from Horn, down- 
wards, o g' eTpe(pe tvtBov ebvTa, II. 
8, 283 ; ij u' erex't V edpetpe, Od. 
2, 131 ; etc. : also in mid., to rear for 
one's self, dpeipaib re izalda, Od. 19, 
368, Pind. O. 6, 78, etc., and Att. : 
hence a boy is called Tpefybfievog so 
long as he remains in the charge of 
the women, i. e. till his fifth year, 
Hdt. 1, 136 ; also, rp. fierpt vfiyg, 
Thuc. 2, 46 ; fjrfTepuv TEupafjfievai, 
Aesch. Theb. 792 : — so of slaves, 
cattle, dogs and the like, to keep 
them, II. 22, 69, Od. 14, 22, etc. ; 
(dov/\og ova idvrfTog, dlX' olicoc rpa- 
Qeig, Soph. O. T. 1123): of plants, 
to rear, tend, II. 17, 53 ; 18, 57, Od. 14, 
175 : also, rp. yvvaina, Eur. I. A. 
749 : aiyiaXbv ivdov Tpetpei, he keeps 
quite a sea-beach in the house, Ar. 
Vesp. 110: Tpo(j>rfV Tp. TLvd, to bring 
up in a certain way, Hdt. 2, 2 : — in 
histor. writers, to feed, subsist an ar- 
my, Thuc. 4, 83 ; rp. Tag vayg, 8, 44 : 
— also in various metaph. signfs., rp. 
KOfiTfV, to cherish one's hair, wear it long, 
Lat. comam alere, 11. 23, 142, cf. Hdt. 
1, 82; tu 6e£) irloKafiov Tp., Eur. 
Bacch. 494 ; rp. VTVTfvrjv, Ar. Vesp. 
477 : Tad' veggl Tpefyei akoifyrfv, this 
is whatpufs fat on swine, Od. 13, 410 : 
esp. of the earth, sea, etc., v/\rf Tpe- 
<l>ei uypia, the forest breeds, feeds or 
nourishes wild animals, II. 5, 52 ; x^ov 
Tpe(f>eL tydpfiana, the earth produces 
medicines, II. 11, 741 ; ov rcovTog rpe- 
1514 


§ei, Pind. I. 1, 68 ; tto/\/\u, yd Tpe(f>ei 
oeivd, Aesch. Cho. 585 ; tov TpeQov- 
Tog t)Xlov x^ ov og <j>VGiv, Id. Ag. 633, 
cf. Eur. Hec. 1181, etc.: — hence in 
poets, simply, to have within or upon 
itself, to contain, have, o tl Kal nbTiig 
TeTpofyev atyihov, Soph. O. C. 186, 
cf. Tr. 117, 817 ; Tpecpetv tt)v yluT- 
Tav 7/avxo)Tepav, to keep his tongue 
quieter, Id. Ant. 1089 ; voaov Tp., Id. 
Phil. 795. Pass., to grow, grow up, 
wax, thrive, increase, Horn., once only 
in pres., II. 9, 143 ; more freq. in aor. 
and pf. pass. : hence to be born, %a- 
Tpbg Tpacfrdg, Soph. Phil. 3, cf. Aj. 
557 ; and then simply to live, be, Id. 
O. T. 1380, At. Av. 335.— III. Horn 
uses an intr. aor. 2 act. eTpafyov (for 
the pf. TeTpotpa, v. supra I. fin.), as 
Irpa0e for eTpa<j>n, II. 21, 279; erpa- 
(peTTjv for eTpafjjTrfv, II. 5, 555 ; rpa- 
(pefiev (Ion. inf. instead of Tpa^elv) 
for Tpafyrfvat, II. 7, 199, Od. 3, 28, 
etc. : — as transit, the aor. 2 is used 
by Horn, only in II. 23, 90, and per- 
haps even there erpetyov should be 
read : reversely some Gramms. read 
in II. 23, 84, tig o/llov hpatyefiev Ttep 
for uXTJ bfiov ug eTpd^rffiev. Later, 
this aor. became obsol., except in 
Ep. imitators, as some read in Call. 
Jov. 55, Orph. Arg. 378. Cf. Buttm. 
Catal. sub v. 

TpexE^SLTTveQ, (5, to run, hasten to 
a banquet : from 

TpexedeiTTVog, ov, (Tpexo),SeLTrvov) 
running to a banquet, rlut. 2, 726 A : 
TpexedzLKva, tu, a kind of dress shoes, 
Juven. 3, 67. 

Tpexvog, eog, to, Dor. for Tepxvog, 
Anth. P. 15, 25. 

TPE'Xft, rare fut. dp'e^ofiat : aor. 
1 edpe^a : — but the usual fut. and aor. 
come from another root APEM-, 
APAM-, viz., dpdfiovjuaL, ( rarely 
dpdjxCd, of which the compd. virep- 
dpafjti in Philetaer. Atalant. 1 ; 6pd- 
fiofiat in compd. dvadpdfieTaL, Anth. 
P. 9, 575 ; cf. devaofjaL, Oevaovfjai, 
sub deu) : aor. 2 ebpdfiov : pf. SeSpd- 
firfita [a] : poet. pf. SeSpojua. The 
verb is rather rare in Horn., who has 
the pres. in II. 23, 520, Od. 9, 386 ; 
and in II. 18, 599, 602, an aor. dpetja- 
ckov {eOpe^a was also old Att, Herm. 
Ar. Nub. 1005, Thesm. 657) ; but the 
usu. aor. 2 in II. 23, 393, Od. 23, 
207 : and the poet. pf. in compds. 
— Dor. Tpdxu [d], Bockh v. 1. Pind. 
P. 8, 34 (45) : fut. Qpd^ofiat, 6pa$oi>- 
fiai. 

To run, hasten, hurry, Horn., etc. : 
also with tzog'l, itoSecgl, II. 18, 599, 
etc. ; afia tlvl, Hes. Op. 217 ; fiadL- 
&tv Kal Tp., Plat. Gorg. 468 A, etc. : ■ 
also of things, to move quickly, Od. 9, 
386, II. 14, 413 ; to 6' ev ttocI Tpdxov 
lto), let what is now before me go 
trippingly, Pind. P. 8, 45 :— c. acc. 
cognato, rp. dpbfiov, firffia, dyuva, 
etc., to run a course, a heat, Eur. El. 
883, 954 ; rp. irepl VLKjjg, Xen. An. 1, 
5, 8 : hence metaph., uy&vag dpafielv 
irepl eavTov, to run for one's life or 
safety (as we say " to run a risk"), 
Hdt. 7, 57 ; 8, 102 ; so, rp. -rrepi Tfjg 

vxyg, Id. 9, 37; (j)6vov Trept, Eur. 

1. 1264 ; uytiva davdatfiov dp., Id. 
Or. 878 ; cf. 6eu I, upeag fin. : also, 
reap' ev izdXaLGfia eSpafie vutav, he 
was within one fall or bout of carry- 
ing off the victory, Hdt. 9, 33 ; cf. 
?rapd C. I. 6, Tpid fa : — tov izpoaid- 
tutu dpa/ioiiGa, Sopk Aj. 731. 

TpeipLg, eug, 7], (Tperru) a turning, 
Diog. L. 7, 114. 

Tpeipixpug, o)Tog, b, t), {rpev:u, 
XPUg) changing the colour or skin, a 


kind of polypus (cf. rperrw II. 3), 
Arist. ap. Ath. 318 B. 

TPE'fl, inf. Tpelv : f. rpecrw : aor. 
eTptGa, Ep. TpeGGa, etc. : Ep. pres. 
Tpelw : — this verb is never contracted 
except when the contraction is into 
££. To tremble, quake, quiver , esp. for 
fear, Horn., and Hes. : hence, to run 
away, flee, fly, II. 11, 745, Od. 6, 138, 
Hes. Sc. 171 : — Tpecag, a runaway, 
coward, II. 14, 522 ; esp. at Lacedae- 
mon, as, 'AptGTbdrf/j.og b TpeGag, Hdt. 
7, 231, cf. Tyrtae. 2, 14: hence the 
comic subst., TpeGag, uvTog. — II. 
trans., to fear, dread, be afraid of, C. 
acc, II. 11, 554 ; 17, 663, Aesch. Ag. 
549, etc. ; cf. Pors. Phoen. 1093 :— 
also, rp. firf..., Aesch. Theb. 790 : — 
rare in prose, as Xen. An. 1, 9, 6. 
(Onomatop., like Tpe/uo, TeTpefialvco, 
Lat. tremo, terreo, Sanscr. tras, our 
tremble, etc.) 

iTprfpov/ia, r), Trebula, a city of 
the Sabines, Strab. p. 228. 

Tpr)fia, aTog, to, (*rpdw, TeTpac- 
VO)) : — that ivhich is pierced through : a 
hole, Ar. Vesp. 141, Eccl. 906, Plat., 
etc. : rp. ftacpibog, the eye of a needle. 
— II. in plur., the holes or pips of dice. 

TprffidTifa, f. -lgo) Dor. -l^o>, to bei 
on the pips of dice. 

TprffiaTLov, ov, to, dim. from Tpff- 
fia, Math. Vett. 

Tp7ffidTLGT?]g, ov, b, Dor. TprjfiaTi- 
KTTfg, [rprffiaTL^d) one who bets on the 
pips of dice, a dicer. 

TprffxdToeLg, eGGa, ev, (Tpf/fia) with 
many holes, porous, Anth. P. 6, 62. 

TpTifJUTudrfg, ec,=foreg. 

TpTffjif, 7}g, rf,= Tpfffia, Ar. Fr. 692. 

■\Tp7)Ovipoi, uv, oi, the Treviri in 
Gallia near the Rhine, Strab. p. 194: 
in Dio C. TprjovrjpoL. 

■fTpifpeg, ov, ol, poet. acc. Tpffpe- 
ag, Callin. 3, the Treres, a Thracian 
people on the borders of Macedonia, 
Thuc. 2, 96 : removed in part to Asia 
Minor, Strab. p. 586. 

fTp^poc, ov, if, Trerus, a region ol 
Thrace. — 2. a river of Latium, Strab. 
p. 237. 

Tprfpog, d, ov, (rpeo)=sq., dub. 

Tprfpuv, covog, b, ff, (rpew) :—fear 
ful, timorous, shy, in Horn, always 
epith. of wild doves, iriletaL or -ire- 
leLubeg, II. 5, 778; 22, 140, etc.: 
later as subst. 7) Tp., the trembler,— , 
TzeXeLa, Ar. Pac. 1067. 

TprfGtg, eug, 7), (*rpdw, TeTpalvu) : 
a boring or piercing through, Plat. 
Polit. 279 E.— II. a hole, Arist. H. A. 
1, 16, 10. 

fTp7/ra, 7], Treta, a city of Cvprus, 
Strab. p. 683. 

tTp?;roi;, ov Ep. olo, to, (bpog) Mt. 
Tretus, a mountain in Argolis near 
Nemea with the hole of the Nemean 
lion, Hes. Th. 331; Paus. 2, 15, 2; 
cf. Diod. S. 4, 11. — 2. a promontory 
of Numidia, Strab. p. 829. From 

TpTfTog, t), ov, verb. adj. of *rpdw 
{jETpa'LVo), bored through, with a hole 
in it, Tp. /Xldog, Od. 13, 77 : Horn, 
usu. joins ev or Trapd TprjTolg Af^e- 
egglv, prob. of inlaid bedsteads, II. 3, 
448, Od. 1, 440, etc. ; others explain 
it of the holes through which the 
cords or girths of the bedstead were 
drawn, v. Od. 23, 198: — Tprjrbg fie 
/Xlggov Tvovog, i. e., the honevcomb, 
Pind. P. 6, fin. 

Tp^dAeoc, 7], ov, Ion. for the ob 
sol. Tpaxaliog, poet, for rpijxvg- 

iTpr/xlg, TprfXLVLT], v. Tpaxtg, etc 

Tprjxvj3dTeo} ; Tprfxvvu, Ion. for 

Tp7jxvg, ela, v, Ion. for Tpa%vg. 
Horn., Hes., and Hdt. 


TPIA 

TprJxvofia, Tprjxvofiog, Ion. for 
T f> d x-- r , 

Tprixu, assumed as pres. of the 
Homer, pf. rerprix^ Dut needlessly ; 
v. sub rapdaou. — II. in later Ep., to 
be rough or uneven, from rpifxvg, Nic. 
Th. 521. 

Tp^w, otic, ?/, (rpTfxyg) a rough, 
stony country, Nic. Th. 283. 

Tp^wd^c, eg, Ion. for rpax&diqg. 

Tpi-, from rpi'f or rpm, in compds. 
three, thrice : also indefinitely, to add 
emphasis, e. g., rpidovXog, rpidvarTj- 
vog, rpiftdpffapog, rpidvop, like Lat. 
terque quaterque. 

Tp'id, neut. from rpelg, q. v., Horn. 

Tpiay/iog. ov, 6, (rpid^u) a victory. 

TptddeXQat, al, the three sisters. 

Tpidfa, f. -dau, and rpldoouj. 
(rpia) : — to conquer, vanquish, strictly 
of a wrestler, who did not win until 
he had thrice thrown his adversary, or 
conquered him in three bouts (iralal- 
quara), cf. Aesch. Eum. 589, Soph. 
Fr. C78, 13, Lucill. ap. Anal. Br. 2, 
p. 321, Heind. Plat. Phaedr. 256 B : 
so, did rpitiv aTtoKkviiai, I am utterly 
undone, Eur. Or. 434. (Hence rpia- 

KTTfp, TpLCUiTOS, llTplaKTOg.) 

Tptdfa, i. -dau, {rpia) to triple, 
multiply by three. 

Tplaiva, Tjg, t), {rpia) a trident, the 
badge of Neptune, II. 12, 27 ; Od. 4, 
506, Aesch., etc. : cf. rpiaivoo). 

TplaivdTrjp, fjpog, 7/,= rpiaivuT7}p. 

Tplaivoeidrjg, eg, contr. -udrjg, eg, 
(eldog) trident-shaped. 

Tplaivoitpdrcop, opog, 6, ruler of the 
trident, of Neptune, Inscr. [a] 

Tplaivou, u, (rpiaiva) to move or 
heave with the trident: generally, to 
heave up, overthrow, rp. n fjox^oig, 
Eur. Bacch. 348 ; rp. tt)v yffv OiKeA- 
Xti, to break it up with a mattock, Ar. 
Pac. 570. Hence 

Tpiaivcorrjp, rjpog, 6, one who breaks 
up the ground. 

TpldKaldeKa, ol, al, rd, indecl. 
thirteen. Hence 

TpluKaideKerrjg, ov, 6, (erog) thir- 
teen years old : fern, -erig, idog, Plat. 
Legg. 833 D. 

Told/cdg, dihg, rj, Ep. and Ion. rpi- 
rjndg, contr. for obsol. rpcaaovrdg : 
{rpelg, rpia) : the number thirty, eg 
rpiaaddag oe/ca vativ, Aesch. Pers. 
339. — II. the thirtieth day of the month, 
Hes. Op. 764 : at Athens the rpiaKd- 
deg were dedicated to the memory of 
the dead, like the Roman novemdia- 
lia, Harpocr., etc. — III. a political di- 
vision of the §v\t) at Athens, con- 
taining thirty families,= yevog, Bockh 
P. E. 1, 47: also at Sparta, Hdt. 1, 
65,— either = 30 families, l-10th of 
an oba, or=10 families, l-30th of an 
oba, Midler Dor. 3, 5, <$> 6. 

TpldKUTiOL, ol, the e<prfpoi belonging 
to one rpiandg (III). 

TpluKig, (rpia) adv., three times, 
thrice, Ar. Fr. 607. [«t] 

TpidKovOdfifidTog, ov, (rpidKovra, 
Uflfta) with or of thirty knots, Xen. 
Cyn. 2, 5. 

TpidKov6rjfj.epog,ov,lon. rpiTfKovrrf- 
uepog, Dor. rpiaKovruiiepog, (rpid- 
icovra, Tifiepa) of thirty days, Hdt, 2, 4. 

TpldicovTa, Ep. and Ion. rplffKovra, 
ol, al, rd, indecl. ; yet Hes. Op. 694 
has the gen. rpirjicovrov, and so later 
imitators, as Call. Fr. 67 ; dat. rpiTj- 
kovtegglv, Jac. Anth. P. 665, 794 : — 
thirty, Horn., etc.— II. ol rp., esp., — 

1. at Sparta, the council of thirty, as- 
signed to the kings, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 

2, etc. — 2. at Athens, a body of thirty, 
commonly called the thirty tyrants, 


TPIA 

appointed on the taking of Athens 
(B. C. 404), lb. 2, 3, 2, etc. [rpia : 
but in late Epigr. also a, Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 617, 705, 806.] 

TpidKOvrderrfpig, idog, t), eoprrf, a 
festival returning every thirty years, 
Dio C. : from 

TpldKOVTuerrig, eg, Ion. rpiTjK., (rpi- 
aKOvra, erog) : — thirty years old, Plat. 
Legg. 961 B, etc. — II. rpiaKovraerrfg, 
eg, of thirty years, rpiaKovraereig 
anovdai, Thuc. 5, 14 ; but fem. -erig, 
idog, Hdt. 7, 149.— But in Att. the 
usu. form is rpiaaovrovring, eg, in 
both signfs., cf. Thuc. 1, 23, 115, with 
Plat. Rep. 539 A , Legg. 670 A ; and 
as fem., rpiaKovrovrig, idog, 7), rpia- 
Kovrovrideg oirovdal, Ar. Ach. 194, 
Eq. 1388, and so in Thuc. 1, 87, 
though he has more freq. the form in 
-77c, v. supra, cf. Lob. Phryn. 408. 
Hence 

Tpidicovrderla, ag, 7), a period of 
thirty years, Dion. H. 2, 67. 

TpidKovrd^vyog, ov, (rpidKovra, 
ijjyov) with or of thirty benches of oars, 
Theocr. 13, 74. 

TpidKovrdnig, ( rpidKovra ) adv., 
thirty times, Plut. [to] 

TptuKovrdnTiivog, ov, (rptdiwvra, 
lik'ivn) of thirty couches, Plut. 2, 679 B, 
Ath. 541 C. 

TpidtcovrdnoTcog, ov, (rpidKovra, 
KU7C7]) thirty-oared, Polyb. 22, 26, 
13. 

TpldKovrd/xepog, ov, Dor. for rpia- 
Kovdrifiepog, of thirty days, Inscr. 

TpidKOvrdfir]vog,ov, of thirty months. 

TpiuKovrafivalog, a, ov, (rpiaKov- 
ra, fivd) weighing thirty minae, "kiOog, 
Polyb. 9, 41, 8. 

TpluKOvrdfiopiov, ov, to, a thirtieth 
part. 

TpldKovruTtrjxyg, v, ( rpidKovra, 
TrijXvg) thirty cubits long, Ath. 203 F. 

TpldKovTanldaiog, ov, and rpid- 
KOVTaTzTidaiov, ov, thirtyfold, thirty 
times as many, Math. Vett. 

TpidKovrdirovg, rtodog, 6, r), (rpid- 
Kovra, novc) thirty feet long or high, 
Dion. H. 

Tpldnovrapxla, ag, f), (rpidKovra, 
apxo)) the rule of the thirty (tyrants) at 
Athens, Xen. Hell. 6, 3, 8. 

Tpldtcovrdxoog, oov, contr. -xovg, 
ovv, (rpidKovra, ^eo) jproducing thirty- 
fold, Theophr. H. PI. 8, 3, 8. 

TpldKOvrfjprjg, eg, thirty-oared, 73 
rp., a war-ship of thirty banks of oars, 
Ath. 203 D ; cf. sub rpirjprjg. 

TpluKOvropyviog, ov, (rpidnovra, 
opyvia) of thirty fathoms, Xen. Cyn. 
2, 6. 

TpldKovropog, ov, = rpianovrd^v- 
yog, Thuc. 4, 9 ; Hdt. uses the form 
rpirjKovrepog, e. g. 4, 148 ; 7, 97 ; cf. 

TCeVTTjKOVTOpOg. 

TpldKOvrovrrjg, -ovrig, v. sub rpia- 
Kovraerrjg. 

TpldKoaioi, ai, a, Ep. and Ion. 
rpirjKooioi, three hundred, Horn., etc. : 
ol rp., at Athens, v. sub avfi/iopia. 

TpidKOGiOfj,edi/j,vog,cv,(rpiaKOGioi, 
fj.edifj.vog) of three hundred medimni: ol 
rp., at Athens, those whose property pro- 
duced three hundred medimni, \. e. the 
'lTvneig, Bockh P. E. 2, p. 262. 

TpidKoaioxoog, ov, contr. -xovg, 
OVV, bearing three hundred-fold. 

TpldKoaralog, a, ov, (rpianocrog) 
on the thirtieth day : thirty days old, 
Ttaidiov, Phylarch. ap. Ath. 606 F. 

TpidicooTTiiuopiov, ov, rd, Ion. rpi- 
Tfic-, a thirtieth part, Hipp. 

TpldKoarddvog, ov, (dvo) the thirty- 
second, Math. Vett. : from 

Tpidicoo~r6g, 7), ov, Ion. rpirjic-, 
(rpidKovra) the thirtieth, Hdt. 4, 44, 


TP1B 

etc. : — 7} rpiaKonrif, a duty of one thir- 
tieth, Dem. 467, 2. 

TplaKrifp, ypoc, 6, a victor, Aesch. 
Ag. 171 ; cf. rpidfa. 

TplaKTOg, 7], 6v, 'toiu^o)) conquered. 

Tpldvup, opog, 7), (rpi-, dvrfp) she 
that has had three husbands, of Helen, 
Lyc. 851. [a] f 

Tpidptoi, ol, the Lat. Triarii, Po- 
lyb. 6, 23, 16. 

Tpldpfievog, ov, ( rpi-, dpfievov ) 
with three sails or masts, Luc. Pseu- 
dol. 27. 

Tpiaprta, ag, 7), the Lat. triumvira 
tus, Dio C. 

Tpldg, ddog, 7), (rpelg) : — the num 
ber three, a triad, Plat. Phaed. 104 A, 
etc. 

Tpldg, uvrog, 6, a coin worth three 
Xa'knol, Lat. triens, Hesych. 

Tpldcato, f. -t;G),—Tpid£G), q. v. 

TpiavTia^, uKog, three -furrowed : 
three-pronged. 

Tpiavxvv, evog, 6, 7), (rpi-, avxrfv) 
with three necks, Lyc. 1186. 

Tpif3uKog, 7], ov, (rpipo)) : — rubbed, 
worn, Lat. tritus, 7) rpifiaKT) (sc. x^ a ' 
fivg), Anth. : — so too, rd rpifiaKov 
(sc. Ifidnov), lb. ; esp. of a smooth, 
fine summer-garment, opp. to thick, 
rough winter clothes, Artemid. 2, 3. 
— II. a hackneyed, crafty fellow, Lat. 
veterator, like rpl(3o)v and rpifjfia. — 
III. daekyeia rpiflaKT} (v. rpiftdg), 
Luc. Amor. 28. 

jTpij3al?iiK6g, 7), ov, of the Tri- 
balli, Triballian, to T. irediov, Hdt. 4, 
49. 

TplftaTiloi or TpifiaHoi, uv, ol, 
the Triballi, a people on the borders 
of Thrace (v. Bahr Hdt. 4, 49); 
fThuc. 4, lOlf : hence as a comic 
name for barbarian gods, Ar. Av. 
1529, 1533, 1627.— II. a slang term for 
young fellows who lounge about taverns, 
etc., like the ' Mohocks' of Addison's 
time, Dem. 1269, 9 ; cf. sq., and Lob. 
Aglaoph. p. 1037. 

Tpi(3aX?iOTruv6dpeTTra fzeipaKvX- 
2.ia, a comic exaggeration of the name 
Tpipalloi (v. foreg. II), Eubul. 'Op0. 
1,3. 

Tpiftaldg, f. 1. for rpifiaKog. 

Tpifidfjov, ov, gen. ovog,— rpiro 
j3d/j.ov. [a] 

Tplj3avov, r6,—rpv7ravov, susp. 

Tpi(3avog, b,=.'kr}Kvdog, Hesych. 

Tpt,3af, anog, 6, 7), = rpifiaKog, 
Gramm. 

Tpi/3dpl3dpog, ov, (rpi-, j3dp(3apog) 
thrice-barbarous, Plut. 2, 14 B. 

Tpifidg, ddog, 7), (rpl(3u) a woman 
who practises lewdness with herself or 
with other women. 

Tpi(3d(pog, ov, (rpi-, fidnrui) thrice 
dyed, i. e. of genuine dye, Jo. Lyd. 

Tp'lfleTiT/g, eg, (rpi-, fleXog) three- 
pointed, Anth. Plan. 215. 

TpljSevg, eug, 6, (rplfSo)) a rubber,— 
rpi-KTifg, Strab. p. 710 :— in mechan- 
ics, the jilting upon which the axle rubs t 
Math. Vett. 

Tpij3?j, ijg, 7), (rplj3o) a rubbing ;— 
usu. metaph. ; — 1. a rubbing or grind 
ing down, wearing away, spending, (3iov, 
Aesch. Ag. 465 ; XP° V0V > Soph. Ant. 
1078 ; d^Lav rpij3r/v ix £l > ^ me 
well spent, Aesch. Pr. C39 ; (3iog ovk 
dxapig eg rf/v rpifilfv, a pleasant 
enough life to pass, Ar. Av. 156. — 2. a 
busying one's self about a thing, prac- 
tising it, practice, esp. as opp. to the 
ory, Hipp. : also mere practice, routine, 
as opp. to true art, ovk i-ari rexvfjr 
drexvog rpi^if, Plat. Phaedr. 200 E : 
hence joined with eujteipia, lb. 270 B, 
Gorg. 467 P ; rpipyv exeiv ev rivi, 
Polyb. 1 32, 1 .—3. that about which om 
1515 


TPIR 


TPir 


tpif 


is busied, the object of care, anxiety, love, 
etc., like nbvog and Lat. cura, 'Ope- 
arrjv ti)v Ejirjg ip v XV c TptBrfv, Aesch. 
Cho. 749. — 4. delay, putting off, kg 
rpi/3dg k'kav, to seek delays, Soph. O. 
T. 1160 ; also, rptBdg troptfrtv, Ar. 
Ach. 385 ; and with the verb omitted, 
Hi] TpiBdg etl, no more delays, Soph. 
Ant. 577 ; rpiByg Itvena, Thuc. 8, 87 
(which may, however, be act., to wear 
them out) ; TptB?)v 'kafifidvet 6 iroTie- 
fiog, Polyb. 1, 20, 9. 

TpWiKoc, 7j, bv, founded on practice. 

iTptflonxoL, uv, oi, the Tribocci, a 
people in Gaul near the Treviri, of 
German origin, Strab. p. 193. 

TplftolenTpctTcelog, ov, in. Ar. Nub. 
1003, TpifSoXsKTpdireTia otuplvXKeiv , 
to deal in coarse, rude jests, [a] 

TptBoXog, ov, (rpi-, BdTCko), fieTioc) : 
— like Tpt(3e?i7jc, three-pointed, three- 
pronged : hence as subst. ; — I. 6 rpt- 
BoXog, a caltrop, Polyaen. 1, 39, 2 ; v. 
Diet. Antiqq. : also, a thing of like 
shape on a horse's bridle. — 2. from the 
likeness of shape, a prickly water- 
plant, water-caltrop, Lat. tribulus, Di- 
osc. : also a like plant on land, which 
was apt to stick in sheep's wool, Ar. 
Lys. 576, cf. Voss Virg. G. 1, 153 :— 
Alcae. 34 calls sour wine b^vrepov 
TpiBbTiuv. — 3. in plur., smart sayings, 
gibes, the French pointes, such as 
were attributed to Gorgias, Philostr. 
— II. rd TpiBoTia, a threshing-machine, 
a board with sharp stones fixed in the 
bottom, Math. Vett., Virgil's tribula, 
Georg. 1, 164 [where the I shows 
that in this signf. it is from rptBio, 
tero~\ ; but we have TplBbXovg dxvpb- 
Tpifiac in Anth. P. 6, 104. 

TpiBog, jj, also 6 in Eur. Or. 1251, 
Plut. Arat. 22 : (rpiBtd) : — a worn or 
beaten track, a road, path, H. Horn. 
Merc. 448 : hence the high road, high- 
way, Hdt. 8, 140, 2 ; rp. dfia^prjg, 
Eur. Or. 1251 : — metaph., a path of 
life, Blotov rptBov odevetv, Anacre- 
ont. 41, 2 ; iroirjv rig npbg epurag lot 
rpiBov; Anth. P. 5, 302; and so 
perh., rpiBoi spurov, Aesch. Supp. 
1043. — il. a rubbing, like rpli}jtg, 
Aesch. Ag. 391 ; rp. Kprjirldog, the 
rubbing of a shoe, Aretae. — 2. a hollow 
made by rubbing, Hipp. — III. metaph., 
like rptBrj, practice, use, rpiBov Xafi- 
BdvEiv, to get accustomed to a place 
or thing, Foes. Oec. Hipp. — 2. delay, 
Aesch. Ag. 197. — IV". bodily exercise, 
Nic. [i] 

Tplj3pdxvg, 6, {rpt-, Bpaxvg) a met- 
rical foot consisting of three short sylla- 
bles. 

Tpiftpoxog, ov, (rpt-, Bpsxu) thrice- 
wetted, l. e. drenched, soaked. 

TplBo, f. rptyu : aor. 1 pass, erpi- 
(j>dr]v, Thuc. 2, 77, but more usu. in 
aor. 2 ErpiBrjv [I] : — Horn, has only 
the pres. and aor. 1 act. ; in compds. 
also the fut. — The fut. mid. rplipofiai. 
in pass, signf., cf. Thuc. 6, 18 ; 7, 
42, EUendt Lex. Soph. s. v. To rub, 
hence, to thresh corn, thresh it out, be- 
cause among the Greeks this was 
done by rubbers or rollers, II. 20, 496: 
also to grind, pound, bruise, Terpifi/Lie- 
va 6v/j,trj/j,aTa, Hdt. 2, 86 ; to beat up 
or make, tydpjianov, KaTairXaarbv, 
fia&v, Ar. Thesm. 486, Plut. 717, 
Pac. 816: — fiox^-bv rpiBsiv ev bfyBa'k- 
u(o, to work round the stake in his eye, 
Od. 9, 333: XP VG ° V Baadvcd rp., to 
rub gold on a touch-stone, so as to 
test its purity, Theogn. 450 (cf. 7ta- 
oarp//3(j) :— and in mid., TpiBeadai 
fivaog, to rub pollution upon another, 
taint him with it, Aesch. Eum. 195 
(cf. ^pogrpiBu) ; rp. ri]v KsQaXrjv, 
1516 


to scratch the head, in perplexity, 
Aeschin. 34, 26. — II. to rub away, grind 
down, wear out, wear, damage, bruise, 
TETptfi/jievoi rd kit' dptarepd tCjv he- 
(paXeov, Hdt. 2, 93 : esp. to wear out 
clothes, v. rpiBov : and of a road, to 
wear or tread it smooth, drpairbg re- 
TpLfi/j.Evi], Ar. Ran. 123 (hence rpi- 
Bog). — 2. of time, to wear away, spend, 
and in pass., xpbvuv rptBo/Ltevuv, as 
time wore on, Hdt. 4, 201 : — so later, 
rp. B'tov, to pass away, spend life, Lat. 
terere vitam, Soph. El. 602, Ar. Pac. 
590 ; rp. 'KoXeptov, to prolong a war, 
Polyb. 2, 63, 4:— hence absol., to 
waste time, tarry, Aesch. Ag. 1056, 
Dem. 678, 10.— III. metaph. of per- 
sons, to wear out, dTCKrfkovg TpiBovat 
GKoltrjai dLtojci, Hes. Op. 249 ; rpi- 
Beadat Kanolot, to be worn out by ills, 
II. 23, 735 ; rpiBo/ievog 2,abg, an op- 
pressed people, Hdt. 2, 124 ; Tpttpeadai 
avrijv nepi avT-rjv, to wear itself out 
by internal struggles, Thuc. 6, 18: 
of money and property, to waste, squan- 
der it, joined with dairavaadat in Hdt. 
2, 37. — 2. to wear or use, narufioGa... 
[17] noXvv xpbvov dtovg etl CKri-nrpa 
Ta/id Tpb\)ttv, Ar. Av. 636. — 3. in 
pass., to be much busied or engrossed 
with a thing, 7ro?ii/z«, Hdt. 3, 134 : to 
practise one's self in a thing, use one's 
self to it, dju^ apery, Theogn. 465. 
\rpLBo is from the 'same root with 
Teipo), rpvo, rpvxu, dpvirTu, etc. : 
hence Lat. tero, trivi, teres, tener, Ger- 
man reiben, treiben, our rub, drive). [I 
in all tenses, except aor. 2 : but I 
usu. in derivs., they being mostly de- 
rived from this tense.] 

TplBu/nog, ov, 6, a threefold or tri- 
angular altar. 

TpiBuv, ovog, 6, {rplBu) : — a worn 
garment, threadbare cloak, Eur. Autol. 
1, 12, Ar. Ach. 184, 343, Plat. Prot. 
335 D, etc. : — esp. such as was worn 
by the Spartans, hence, AaKovi&iv 
Kat rpiBuvag exelv, Dem. 1267, 22 ; 
the rpiBov was then adopted by 
philosophers, and in after-times by 
monks: hence as an emblem of au- 
stere life or severe study, and later 
of monachism, as we say ' the cowl,' 
v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 52 C— II. as 
adv., practised, well versed or skilled in 
a thing, c. gen. rpiBov avrijg, Hdt. 4, 
74 ; rp. Ibyov, Eur. Bacch. 717, El. 
1127; also c. ace, rpiBov rd rocddE, 
Id. Med. 691, etc. :— hence— 2. ab- 
sol., a hackneyed, crafty fellow, a rogue, 
Ar. Nub. 869, 870 ; cf.imTptirTog. [1} 

TplBcovdptov, ov, to, dim. from rp't- 
Bov, a small cloak, [a] 

TplBcjvEvofiat, (rpcBuv) dep., to 
practise roguery ; or (as others take it), 
to put off, delay, Antipho ap. Harp. 

TplBwiKug, adv., in the fashion of 
a rplBov, x^atvav dvaBakov TptBco- 
vtKtog, Ar. Vesp. 1132. 

TptBoviov, ov, to, dim. from rpt- 
Buv, Ar. Vesp. 33, 116, etc. 

TpiBovtcjSrig, Eg,=Tp/,j3o)vo)d'ng. 

TplfiovoQopsG), w, to wear a rpl- 
Bov, Plut. 2, 52 C : and 

TpiBuvo<f)Opla, ag, i], the wearing 
of a rpiBuv, Plut. 2, 52 C ; cf. rpi- 
fiuv I, fin. : from 

TpiBoi'0(f>6pog, ov, (<j>£po)) wearing 
a TplBuv. 

TpiBuvuorig, sg, like a rplBov. 

■fTpiydBoXot, uv, oi, Trigaboli, a 
place in northern Italy where the Po 
divides itself into two branches, Po- 
lyb. 2, 16, 11. 

Tptyauia, ag, t), a threefold or third 
marriage : from 

Tpiydfiog, ov, (rpi-, ya/Lteu) thrice- 
I married, of Helen, Stesich. 74. 


TplyivEta, ag, t), a third generation 
or race, also Tptyovta: rp. dyaduv, 
three kinds of goods, Sext. Emp. p 
171 : from 

TplyEvrjg, eg, (rpt-, *y£vu) thrice- 
born, as some flies and moths, Arist. 
Gen. An. 3, 9, 11. 

Tptyevta, ag, 7],= TpiyEVEta, dub. 

TplyEvvrjrog, ov, (rpi-, ysvvau) 
thrice- born, epith. of Minerva, Lyc. 519. 

TplyEprjVLog, ov, of thrice Gerenian 
age, i. e. thrice as old as Nestor, M. 
Anton. 4, 50 ; cf. sq. 

Tplyipuv, ovrog, b, ?/, {rpi-, yipuv) 
triply old, i. e. very old, rptyipuv /jlv- 
dog rdds Qovei, 'tis an old saw, Aesch. 
Cho. 314. 

Tpiycyag, avrog, b, (rpt-, ytyag) 
a triple (i. e. huge) giant, Orph. Arg. 
1348. lyl] 

Tply'Ad, or rplyAr), rjg, t), a mullet, 
Italian triglia, Epich. p. 34, cf. Ath. 
324 D, sq. ; rptyXat air' dvdpaKtrjg. 
Anth. P. 6, 105. 

TplyTiTjvog, ov, in Horn, as epith. 
of ear-rings, spfiara rptyXrjva (prob. 
from rpt-, y'Aijvog), with three bright 
drops or brilliants, II. 14, 183, Od. 18, 
298, cf. Lucas Quaest. Lexil. § 10 ; 
though others would refer it to y\t)- 
vrj in the signf. of an eye or hole, cf. 
rptOTTig, rptoTTtg : to rpiyXrjvov, an 
ear-ring of this kind. — HI. three-eyed, 
of Hecate, Ath. 325 A. 

TptyXi^u, like klx?u&, to giggle, 
titter. 

Tptyhtov, ov, to, and rpiyXtg, Idog, 
i], dim. from rplyXa. 

TptyXoBbTiog, ov, (rptyXa, BdXXu) 
striking or catching mullets, Plut. 2, 
966 A . 

Tpjy/lo^opoc, ov, (rplyXa, (bEpu) 
bearing mullets : rp. ^trwv, a net for 
catching them, Anth. P. 6, 11.' 

Tpiy?iV(pog, ov, {rpiyXa, yhv<pui) 
thrice-slit or cloven, alxfJ-r) rp., a trident, 
Opp. H. 5, 377.— II. 7) Tpcylv(j)og, in 
Doric architecture, the triglyph, a 
three-grooved tablet placed at equal 
distances along the frieze ; it seems 
orig. to have been the end of the 
beam (the spaces between being at 
first open, and then called brral, after- 
wards filled up and called /uEToirac), 
first in Eur. Or. 1372, I. T. 113 : also 
to Tplylv(j)OV, Arist. Eth. N. 10,4,2. 

TpiyX^xlg, ivog, b, t), {rpt-, yAo- 
Xtv) three-tongued, three-barbed, bioTog, 
log, II. 5, 393 ; 11, 507 ; as epith. ol 
Sicily, Pind. Fr. 219 ; in later poets 
with a neut. subst., Lob. Paral. 204: 
— rp. Vfisvsg, the valvulae tricuspides 
of the thorax, Galen. 

TpLyfj.bg, ov, b, (rp/^w) a chirping, 
squeaking, esp. of mice and bats : a 
creaking, grating, jarring, Lat. stridor. 

Tpiyvddog, ov, with three jaws. 

TpiybXag, b, a kind cf fish (cf. rpi- 
y\a), Sophron ap. Ath. 324 E. 

Tptyojudog, ov, (rpi-, yb/j,<pog) with 
three nails, Soph. Fr. 295. 

TplyovEO, cj, to be in the third gen- 
eration, Theophr. : and 

Tplyovla, ag, tj, the third generation, 
rcovrjpbg ek rpiyovcag, Dem. 1327, 3 ; 
cf. Tpibovlog : from 

Tpiyovog, ov, (rpi-, *yevu) begetting 
or bringing forth thrice : — rplyova re- 
Kva, three children, Eur. H. F. 1023; 
Tpiyovot Kopat, three daughters, Id. 
Ion 496. ^ 

Tptypd/ijuaTog, ov, with or of three 
letters. 

Tpiyuvl^o, f. -loo, to make triangu- 
lar : but in Plut. 2, 416 C, to triple, 
multiply by three, for he says that 40 
TtEVTuicig Tptyo)VLodEcg=9720. — II. to 
play the rplyuvov, v. rplyuvov II. 2, 


TP1E 


TPIH 


TPI9 


TpiyuvtKog, rj, ov, triangular. 

Tptyuviari, (Tpiyuvlfa) adv., tri- 
angle-wise, Math. Vett. 

TptyuviGTpia, ag, rj, a woman who 
plays the rpiyuvov (signf. II. 2), Luc. 
Lexiph. 8. 

TpiyojvoEidfjg, ig, (sldog) triangu- 
lar-shaped, Arist. H. A. : from 

Tpiyuvog , ov, (rpi-, ytivog) three-cor- 
nered, triangular, of the Delta, Aesch. 
Pr. 815; rp. frvQjioi, Id. Fr. 70.— 2. 
triangular numbers (dpiQ^ioi Tptyovoi, 
Plut. 2, 1003 F) are those which can 
be disposed in a triangle, as 3.'., 
6 . "., etc., — being represented by the 

formula x + x .. — II. as subst., rpiyu- 

vov, to, a triangle, Plat. Tim. 50 B, 
etc. — 2. a musical instrument of trian- 
gular form, somewhat like a harp, 
with strings of equal thickness but 
unequal lengths, Plat. Rep. 399 C :— 
also, b Tpiyuvog, Soph. Fr. 361. 

TpldanTvliaiog, a, ov,=sq. 

TplddicTvlog, ov, (rpi-, 6d.KTv2.og) 
three-fingered. — II. three fingers long. 

TplSeipog, ov, (rpi-, dsiprj) three- 
necked, Lyc. 966. 

iTpidevTivot, ov, oi, the Triden- 
tini, on the Athesis, Strab. p. 204. 

TpldeanoTog , ov, with three masters. 

T pidovlog, ov, (Tpt-, dovhog) a 
slave through three generations, thrice a 
slave, ek TptTr/g jur/Tpbg Tpcdovlog, 
Soph. O. T. 1063 ; cf. Tpiyovia. 

TpidpaxfJ-og, ov, (Tpt-, dpaxprj) 
worth or weighing three drachms, Ar. 
Pac. 1202 : to Tpiopaxfiov, three 
drachms. 

TpiSvfiog, ov, (Tpig) threefold, triple: 
Tp'tovfioi (sc. TratSeg), three born at a 
birth, Plut. 2, 906 B: formed like 
didvfiog. 

TpIdvGTrjvog, ov, (Tpt-, dvoTrjvog) 
thrice-wretched, Anth. 

TpicTiiKTog, ov, (Tpt-, eTligoo) : — 
thrice wound or coiled, epith. of b$ig, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 6, 77 : rp. ixvoiredn, 
a noose of three threads, Anth. P. 6, 
109 ; rp. vjjfia (of the Fates), lb. 7, 
14 :— rp. dupaneg, of a ship's plank- 
ing, lb. append. 15. 

TpWkt^, LKog, (rpi-, e/U£ ) a triple 
wreath, Chaerem. ap. Ath. 679 F. 

TpUfiftohog, ov, {Tpt-, efifiolog) 
like three ship's beaks, Ar. Av. 1256. 

Tptevog, ov, (Tpt-, ivog) three-yearly, 
Theophr. 

TpleaTtepog, ov, (rpi-, lanepa) * — 
in three successive nights, bvsipog, Luc. 
Somn. 12 : — esp. as epith. of Hercu- 
les, who was begotten in three nights, 
Lyc. 33. 

TpteTEia, ag, rj, (TpiETrjg) : — like 
TpiETia, a period of three years, V. 
Schaf. Appar. Dem. 3, p. 504. * 

TpiETfjp, rjpog, b,=Tpt£Tr/g, Orph. 
H. 52,4. 

TpiET7jpiKog, rj, 6v, belonging to a 
TpieTrjptg, Plut. 2, 671 D : from 

TpUTTjptg (sc. iopTTj), tdog, rj, a 
triennial festival, esp. of Bacchus, but 
also of Neptune, of Juno and other 
divinities, in sing., Pind. N. 6, 69 ; 
in plur., Hdt. 4, 108, Eur. Bacch. 
133, Plat., etc. — 2. (sub. ireptodog), 
a cycle or period of three years : from 

TptET-npog, OV,= Tpi£T7]g. 

TplETTjg, OV, 6, (Tpt; ETOg) \ of 

three years, xpbvov TptETEa, Hdt. 1, 
199 : to Tp'iETEC, a space of three years, 
Plat. Legg. 794 A. Adv., TptETsg, 
three years long, Od. 2, 106 ; 13, 377. 

TplsTia, ag, rj,= TpiETEia, Theophr. 

TptETL^o), f. -Iffu, (TptETrjg) to be 
three years old, LXX. 

iTptscptiv, QvTog, 6, Triephon, a 
character in (Luc. ?) Philopatr. 


Tpt&yog, ov, (Tpt-, fyybv) three- 
yoked, of the Graces (Gratia. ..nudis 
juncta sororibus), Soph. Fr. 490 ; rpi- 
\vyot dsai, Eur. Hel. 357 : — also, 
Tpi^vyrjg, Eg, Anth. P. 11, 27. 

Tpifyf, vyog, 6, ?7,= foreg. : threefold, 
triple, Anth. P. 6, 181, etc. 

TPPZS2 : f. Tplco or rpt&> : pf. 
TETplya with pres. signf., the only 
tense in Horn., — except in Od. 24., 5, 
7, where he has the pres. ; and even 
in Att. the pf. is more freq. than the 
pres. : rare Ep. part. TETpiytoTEg, for 
TETpiyoTsg, II. 2, 314 : — of animals, 
to cry sharp and shrilly, to squeak, chirp, 
twitter, of young birds, II. 2, 314 ; of 
bats, Od. 24, 7, v. Valck. Hdt. 3, 110 ; 
4, 183 ; also applied to the noise made 
by ghosts (which, in Shaksp.,' squeak 
and gibber'), II. 23, 101, Od. 24, 5, 9 : 
vtiTa TETpcyEt (Ep. plqpf), the wrest- 
lers' backs cracked, II. 23, 714 ; also 
of the gnashing or grinding of teeth, 
Epich. p. 9 : later of the noise of the 
elephant, Luc. Zeux. 10: also of 
things, to creak, grate, jar, Lat. stri- 
dere ; cf. Tpvfa, npifa. 

TplrjK&g, dSog, rj, Ep. and Ion. for 
Tptatcac, ties., and Hdt. 

TplrjKovTa, Tpirjubotot, etc., Ep. 
and Ion. for rpm/c-. 

TplrjuEpia, ag, rj, (Tpirj/HEpog) a pe- 
riod of three days, LXX. Hence 

TpirjfiEpi^O), to be about a thing for 
three days. 

Tptn/uepovvKTog, ov, lasting three 
days and nights. 

Tpirjjuspog, ov, (rpi-, rj/uspa) of or 
for 3 days, 3 days old, M. Anton. 4, 
50. 

TpinjutEKTOV, ov, to, a EKTEvg and 
a half, dub. ; v. Meineke Plat. (Com.) 
$duv. 2, 12. 

Tplvjuiohia, i], v. Tptriprj/LiioHa. 

TpLr/iutrrrjxvg, v, (rpi-, rjjit-, irrjxvg) 
a cubit and a half long, Ath. 199 C. 

Tpiyunrodiaiog, a, ov, a foot and 
half long: from 

Tpin/LtiTibdiov, ov, to, (Tpt-, rjfii-, 
TTGvg) a foot and half, Xen. Oec. 19, 
4 and 5. 

Tpirj/iiTovtov, ov, to, (Tpt-, ijfii-, 
Tovog) a tone and half: in music, the 
discord now called * the minor third.'' 

Tpirj/uixoivt^, iKog, b, rj, (Tpt-, 
fat-, xoivt^) a xotvt$ and half, dub. 1. 
in Theophr., perh. Tptr/fiixoiviKiov, 

TO. 

Tpirjjmdftohiaiog, a, ov, worth an 
obol and half: from 

Tpt7]pUU{3bllOV, OV, TO, (Tpt; Tjfll-, 

bfioTiog) an obol a?id half, Ar. Fr. 144. 

Tplripapxeo), w, to be a Tpii)papxog, 
to command a trireme, Hdt. 8, 46 : also 
c. gen., rp. vnbg, Hdt. 7, 181. — II. at 
Athens, to be trierarch, i. e. fit out a 
trireme for the public service, Ar. Eq. 
912, Ran. 1065; rp. iroXkd, Antipho 
117, 33 ; rp. Tptr/papxtav, Lys. 135, 
31 : o'tKog TptTjpapx^v, a family 
wealthy enough for the trierarchy, Isae. 
66, 38 : — cf. Tptrjpapxta. Hence 

Tplr)pdpxri}iCL, aTog, to, the expense 
of the Tptnpapx'ta. — II. the trierarch's 
crew of seamen, Dem. 1220, 12. 

TptTjpdpxrjg, ov, b, later form for 
Tptfjpapxog, q. v. 

Tplnpapx'ta, ag, y, (Tptrjpapxog) 
the command of a trireme. — II. at Ath- 
ens, the fitting out of a trireme for the 
public service (cf. Tptr/papxog II), first 
m Lys. 908, 5, Xen. Oec. 2, 6 : the 
trierarchy was the most important of 
the extraordinary XsiTovpytai. On 
the office, its duties, liabilities, etc., 
v. Bockh P. E. 2, pp. 319-368, Diet. 
Antiqq. — 2. the office of trierarch, Xen. 
Ath. 1, 13. 


Tplr/papxtKog, f), ov, belonging to> 
fitted for a Tpti)papxog or Tpiripapxta, 
Tp. vbfiog, Dem. 329, 18 : to Tptr/pap- 
XiKOV, the Navy-office, Decret. ib. 261, 
1 5 : from 

Tplf)papxog, ov, b, (Tpiripng, apx.to) 
the captain of a trireme, Hdt. 8, 93, Po- 
lyb. 1, 50, 4. — II. at Athens, a trierarch, 
one who (singly or jointly with other 
citizens) had to Jit out a trireme for the 
public service, being also responsible 
for the command, first in Ar. Ach. 
546, Thuc. 6, 31, etc. — Tptrjpdpxvc 
is a later form, v. Bockh P. E. 2, p. 
358 : cf. Tptr/papxta II. 

Tptrjpavhrjg, ov, b, (Tptr/pr/g, av- 
TiEu) : — the flute-player, who gave the 
time to the rowers in the trireme, 
Dem. 270, 13. 

TptTjpETEVC), to row in a trireme. 

TpirjpETrjg, ov, 6, a rower in a tri- 
reme. 

TptvpfTtKog, t), ov, (Tpirjprjg) of or 
like a trireme, App. 

Tptr/pEvg, Ion. for TptrjpEog, gen. 
from Tptriprjg, Hippon. 7. 

TplnprjjutoXta, ag, r), also TptTjfito- 
"k'ta, a light, undecked vessel of war, 
Wess. Diod. 20, 93. 

Tpirjprjg, sg, ' gen. Eog , Ion. Evg : 
gen. pi. TptrjpEov (or, acc. to Thorn. 
M., Tptf}pEUv), Xen. Hell. 1, 4, 11 ; 
contr. Tptrjpov, not Tptr/ptiv, Thuc. 
6, 46, Dem. 180, 16, cf. Kuhner Gr. 
Gr. § 284 : (Tptg, *apo, not kpEGau.) 
Strictly, triply -furnished or equipped : 
— 7} Tpirjprjg (sc. vavg), Lat. triremis, 
a galley with three banks of oars, the 
common form of the Greek ship-of- 
war (vavg jiattpd), first in Hdt. 2, 159, 
etc. Triremes were first built by 
the Corinthians, Thuc. 1, 13. The 
lowest rowers being called daldfxioi, 
the middle fyyiTai, and the topmost 
OpaviTat (cf. sub voce.) ; one man 
managed each oar. The Tptijpetg 
continued to be the largest ships up 
to about the end of the Pelop. war: 
after that, quadriremes (TETprjpEtg), 
quinqueremes (TtEVTTjpEig), etc., became 
common, — up to the TEOoapanovTrj- 
prjg of Ptolemy Philopator (Plut. De- 
metr. 43, Ath. 203 D). The construc- 
tion of a trireme presents no great 
difficulty — taken alone; but when 
we come to the enormous size of a 
TEGcapaKOVTrjprjg, or even a dEKrjprjg 
(words, be it observed, strictly anal- 
ogous to Tpirjprjg, triremis), the subject 
of ancient ship-building becomes very 
perplexing, v. Diet. Antiqq. p. 891. — 
2. metaph., a ship-shaped drinking ves- 
sel, Pors. Med. 139.— II. of three sto- 
ries, like Tptupoipog. 

iTpi?jpng, ovg, rj, Trilres, a place 
in Phoenicia, Polyb. 5, 68, 8. 

Tplr/pmbg, rj, ov, = Tpir/peTikbg 
to rp. (sc. jUE?iog), Ath. 535 D. 

TpXrjpiTrjg, ov, b, (Tpirjprjg) one who 
goes in a trireme, esp. as a soldier or 
rower, Hdt. 5, 85, Thuc. 6, 46, Xen. 
An. 6,4,7 : — the form TpirjpEtTijgis dub. 

TptTjpoEidrjg, sg, like a trireme. 

Tpir/povdiuog, b,— Tpirjpapxog. 

Tpir/poiTOibg, ov, ( Tpirjprjg, tcoieu ) 
building triremes, Dem. 598, 23. 

TpWdXao'aog, ov, Att. -TTog, (rpi-, 
OdTiaaca) of three seas, touching on or 
connected with three seas, Ephor. ap. 
Strab. [da] 

TpWdTiijg, Eg, thrice blooming, i. e. 
richly blooming. 

TpidEia, ag, rj, (Tpt-, dsbg) the Holy 
Trinity, or belief therein, Eccl. Hencf 

TplduTng, ov, b, a believer in the 
Trinity, Eccl. 

TpWijjiEplvog, rj, bv, (rpiTog) done 
three days ago, three days old. 

1517 


TPIK 

'Vptdpovog, ov, three - throned or 
seated. 

TpUTTTTog, ov, with three horses : to 
rpLLTVirov, a team of three, Lat. triga. 

TplKdXtvSr/Tog, ov, = Tpttcvltvdr/- 
rog. 

YX ptK&pdvov, ov, to, (Tptudprjvog) 
Tricaranum, a fortress of Phlius, 
Xen. Hell, 7, 2, 1 ; Dem. 206, 6. 

TpUdpdvog, ov, 6, (Dor.=zTptK.d- 
pr/vog) the Three-headed, a satirical 
attack on three cities, Sparta, Athens, 
Thebes ( cf. TptrroXiTiKog), falsely 
attributed to the historian Theopom- 
pus, Muller Introd. to Mythol. p. 38, 
116 (Engl. Tr.). 

■fTpcKaprjvla, ag, i), Tricarenia , . a 
city on the Euxine, Palaeph. 25, 2. 

Tpiiiuprjvog, ov, poet, for TptKefya- 
kog, (rpt-, Kuprjvov) three-headed, Hes. 
Th. 287, Hdt. 9, 81, Pind. Fr. 70, 
Eur., etc. [/cd] 

TptKapwog, ov, (rpi-, napnog) bear- 
ing fruit thrice a year: also= TpUTTjg. 

Tptuspog, ov, three-horned. 

TpiKEipuAog, ov, ( rpt-, Ke^ali) ) 
three-headed, Ar. Fr. 468, Luc. V. 
Hist. 1, 11, etc. [Penult, in Att. 
sometimes long, as if TptnecpaTiXog, 
Dind. Ar. Eq. 417 : cf. Kwoaetyahog, 
TETpaKe^akog.'] 

iTpiKKrj, and TptKTj, rjg, i), Tricca, 
a city of Thessaly near the Peneus, 
with a temple of Aesculapius, II. 2, 
729 ; Strab. p. 437 ; now Tricala. 

Tpin?avog, ov, (rpt-, Kk'tvrf) with 
three couches : — 6 r. (sc. olaog), like 
the Roman triclinium, a dining-room 
with three couches, Antiph. Incert. 34, 
Amphis Incert. 10; also, to Tp., Po- 
lyb. 31, 4, 3. 

TpinXvGTog, ov, (Tpt-, kTiv^o) thrice 
washed or cleansed, Ar. Fr. 693. 

Tptuhovog, ov, with or of three 
shoots. 

TpitcTiOGTog, ov, ( Tpt.-, k?m6u ) 
thrice-spun, three-threaded, Anth. P. 6, 
109. 

TpiKOKKOg, ov, with three grains or 
berries. 

TptKoXXvjSov, ov, to, a three-Kok- 
Tivfiog piece. 

Tptnokovpog, ov, (Tpt-, nokovpog) 
thrice docked or cut short, Arith. Vett. 

■fTpiKoAovot, ov, ol, Tricoloni, a 
city of Arcadia with a temple of Nep- 
tune, Paus. 8, 35, 6 : from 

TptKokovog, ov, three-hilled. 

tT ptKoXuvog, ov, b, Tricolonus, 
son of Lycaon, myth, founder of 
TpiKoluyot, Paus. 8, 3, 4. ^ ( 

■\TptKopioi, ov, ol, the Tricorii, a 
people in Gaul, Strab. p. 185. 

Tpinopog, ov, (nopr) \\\)—Tp'ty7i7]- 
vog. 

iTpttcopvdog, ov, 6 and tj, Tricory- 
thus, an Attic deme of the tribe 
Aeantis, Strab. p. 379 : cf. TETpdiro- 
kig 1. 

TpcKopvdog, ov,= sq., Alag, Eur. 
Or. 1480. 

TptKopvg, vdog, 6, (rpt-, nopvg) 
with triple plume, Eur. Bacch. 123. 

iTpiKOpvctog , a, ov, of Tricorythus, 
Tricorysian,r) EfiirlgT., Ar. Lys. 1032. 

TpiKOpvQog, OV, ( Tpt; KOpV^T] ) 

three-pointed or pronged, Geop. 

Tpinopovog, ov, (TpL-, fcopovrj) as 
old as three crows, Anth. P. 5, 289 ; 
11, 69. 

TptKOTvXog, ov, ( Tpt; KOTvlfj ) 
holding three KOTvkat, Ar. Thesm. 
743, Dionys. (Com.) 2o>£. 1. 

TpUovpog, ov, (Tpt-, Kovpd) shorn 
every three years, Hesych. 

iTptKpava, ij, Tricrana, an island 
at the promontory Buporthmus in 
Argolis, Paus. 2, 34, 8. 
1518 


TPIM 

TpiKpdvog, ov, (.Tpt-, upavov) three- 
headed, of Cerberus, Soph. Tr. 1098, 
Eur. H. F. 1277. 

Tplupdairedog, ov, (rpt-, Kpdo"ire- 
6ov) with triple border, Archimed. 

'fTptKprjva, Ta, Tricrena, a place 
in Arcadia so named from three foun- 
tains there, Paus. 8, 16, 1. 

TpttcpoTog, ov, rowed with triple 
stroke, of a trireme, Aristid. : cf. 61- 
upoTog, /novoKpoTog. 

TptKTvg, vog, 7],= TptTTvg, as rpt- 
^og—Tptacydg, TpiTTog, Sophron ap. 
Ath. 480 B. (?) 

Tplnvudog, ov, holding three nva- 
dot, Anacr. 29. [£] 

TptKV?itvdTjTog,ov, thrice-rolled, also 
TptKaMvd7]Tog. 

Tplnv'kioTog, oo>,=foreg., Epicur. 
ap. Diog. L. 10, 5. 

TplKvptta, ag, f}, (Tpt; nvfia) the 
third wave : hence, a huge, mighty 
wave, since every third wave was 
supposed to be larger (Plat. Rep. 
472 A), as in Latin the fmctus decu- 
manus, Eur. H ipp. 1213, Tro. 83 :— 
hence, metaph., rp. nanov, Aesch. 
Pr. 1015 ; ev uiraoatg Tp. Tfjg Tvxvg, 
Luc. Demosth. Enc. 33 : also, rp. 
kdyov, a prodigious swell of words, 
Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 293 A. 

Tpinokog, ov, (Tpt-, Kokov) three- 
membered, to TptKO?iOV, a sentence of 
three-clauses, Dion. H. 

■fTpiKovtevg,eo)g, b,=Tptxovt£vg, 
Paus. 2, 37, 3. 

TpUoTrog, ov, with three pairs of 
oars, v. 1. Clem. Al. 

TptMynvog, ov, and in Stesich. 
7, Tp'tkdyvvog, ov, holding three bot- 
tles, [d] 

TpiXa/nr7jg, eg, thrice (i. e. very) 
bright. 

TptlWog, ov, (Tpt-, ltdog) of or 
with three stones: — to Tp., a temple 
(at Balbec) built of three enormous 
stones, Joh. Malal. 

TptTavog, ov, consisting of three 
threads or strings ; to Tp., a necklace 
of three strings of pearls. 

Tp'tltTpog, ov, of three pounds : to 
rp., three pounds, Lat. tripondium. 

TpiTiktGTog, ov, poet, for Tptkt- 
o~Tog, (Tpt-, VtTOfiat, XtG0~o\iat) : — 
thrice, i. e. often or earnestly, prayed 
for, II. 8, 488. 

TptAofiog, ov, (Tpt-, kofSog) three- 
lobed, Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 392 C. 

Tplkoyta, ag, rj, (Tpt-, "koyog) a 
trilogy, the three tragedies, which the 
Athen. tragic poets exhibited to- 
gether ; cf. sub TETpaXoyia. 

TpiXoyxog, ov, ( koyxv ) three- 
pointed. 

TptXo(pia, ag, 7], a triple crest, Ar. 
Av. 94 : from 

Tp'iTioQog, ov, (rpi-, hofyog) with 
three-crests : with three peaks. 

Tptfidnaipa, rj, fern, from sq., Anth. 
P. 9, 396. [d] 

TptjUUKap, upog, 6, thrice-blessed. 

Tpi^ajijia, i], (Tpt-, fiu/x/na III) : — 
an ancestress in the sixth generation, 
Lat. tritavia. 

TpljiEkrig, eg, (rpt-, fiiTiog) : — con- 
sisting of three pe/L??, of a certain style 
of music, Plut. 2, f 1132 D. 

Tptfj.ep£ia, ag, tj, a consisting of or 
division into three parts : from 

Tplfzep/jg, eg, tripartite, threefold. 
Hence 

Tpt/nept^o), to divide into three parts. 

TptfiETpta, ag, tj, a consisting of 
three metres : from 

TptjiETpog, ov, (rpt-, perpov) :— of 
verses, consisting of three metres ; i. e. 
in iambics, trochaics, and anapae- 
stics, of three syzygies (of two feet) ; 


TPIS 

but in dactylics, etc., of three single 
feet : hence the iambic verse of six 
feet is called by the Greeks rpt'pe- 
Tpog la/ifiog, Hdt. 1, 12; later iafiSt- 
Kog Tp., — but Lat. versus senarius , 
yet Horace follows the Greek mode 
of scanning, pede ter percusso, each 
syzygy having only one ictus :— so, 
Tovog TptfiETpog, trimeter verse, Hdt. 

I, 174 ; to TptjieTpov, Ar. Nub. 642 : 
— cf. TETpdfiETpog. 

Tptfj.7]vtatog, a, ov,= sq.,Theophr. , 
v. Lob. Phryn. 550. 

Tpifxrjvog, ov, (Tpt-, firjv) : — of three 
months, three months old : ?j Tpi/u-qvog, 
a period of three months, Hdt. 2, 124 ; 
rp. XPovog, Soph. Tr. 164 ; 7rvpoc rp. 
wheat sown in spring, so as to riper- 
in three months, Theophr. 

Tp'tfjtWog, rj, v. Tpe/itdog. 

Tpt/LitTtvog, tj, ov, ofrp'tjitTog : alsc 
= sq., Aesch. Fr. 320. 

Tp'tfUTog, ov, (Tpt-, fitTog) having 
three threads in the warp ; generally, 
three-threaded, Lysipp. Bacch. 3 : 
hence, 6 TpipitTog or to TptfitTov, three- 
threaded linen, sackcloth, Lat. trilicium, 
a garment of such cloth, Cratin. (Jun.) 
Omph. 2 : — hence dim. to Tpt/iiTtov, 
a small sackcloth garment. Cf. 6tfJ.t- 
Tog. [I] 

Tptju/xa, aTog, to, (Tpt(3o) -.—that 
which is rubbed: metaph., like Tptduv 

II. 2, a practised, tricksy knave, Ar. 
Nub. 260, Av. 430— II. a drink or 
brew prepared of pounded groats, grated 
spices, etc., Sotad. 'EyK%et. 1, 4, Ax 
ionic. (btXevp. I, 8 ; cf. Meinek. Com 
Fr. 2, p. 295. — III. a kind of fine pastry. 

TptfifidTtov, ov, to, dim. from Tp'tu- 
fjta, a spiced drink, Sotad. 'Ey/c/lei. 1, 
17, Diphil. Zwyp. 1. [d] 

Tpif^judg, ov, 6, (Tptfio) : a rubbing, 
rubbing off. — II. that which is rubbed 
off, filings, etc. — 2. a beaten road, like 
Tpipog, Xen. Cyn. 3, 7 ; 4, 3, etc. 

Tptptvalog, a, ov, (/xvd) : — worth oi 
weighing three minae. 

Tptfivug, u, 6, ([iv a) a three mina 
piece, cf. dt/xvog. 

Tpi/iotpia, ag, tj, (Tptuotpog) a triple 
portion ; triple pay. Hence 

Tpt/xotptTT/g, ov, 6, receiving three 
parts, Luc. Jup. Trag. 48. 

Tptjuotpog, ov, (Tpt-, jiolpa) three- 
fold, triple, x^atva, Aesch. Ag. 872 : 
— later, Tpiptoiptatog, a, ov, Lob. 
Phryn. 545. 

Tptfiopog, ov,—foreg., Orph. Arg. 
1054. 

Tp't/Jtopcpog, ov, (Tpt-, fiop^rj) triple- 
formed, triple, Motpat Tp., the three 
fates, Aesch. Pr. 516. 

Tptfiv^og, ov,(fiv^a) with three wicks 
iTpivatctT], rjg, h, poet. v. sq., Dion. 
P. 434. 

TptvaKpia, ag, r}, Trinacria, epith. 
of Sicily, from its three promontories 
(rpetg, dicpat); fThuc. 6, 2; Call. 
Dian. 57f. — Others write Tptvania, 
from d/c^, Jac. Anth. P. p. 226. Hence 

TpivaKptog, a, OV, t Trinacrian, Si- 
cilian, ixbvTog, Ap. Rh. 4, 291. 

Y^ptvaKptg, ioog, r), pecul. fern, to 
foreg. 

Tp'tva!;, dicog, rj, (rpt-, ukt]) like 
dplvat;, a trident, or three-pronged mat- 
tock, Anth. P. 6, 104. [I] 

iTpivuGog, ov, t), Trinasus, a for 
tress near Gythium in Laconia, Paus. 
3, 22, 3. 

■\TptvEfiEtg , eov, ol, and TptveuEta, 
ag, rj, Trinemia, a deme of the tribe 
Cecropis, Call. Fr. 57. 

TptvvKTiov, ov, to, (vv%) the space 
of three nights. 

Tptfdc, dvTog, 6, a Sicilian coin of 
three ^aA/cot, Lat. triens. 


TPIO 

Tpi^og, f), ov, Ion. for TpiGGog, 
Hdt. ; so dc^og for diGGog, cf. Koen 
Greg. 435. 

Tploj3oAialog, -ifialog, f. 1. for 
rpiuf]., Lob. Phryn. 551, 709. 

Tplodiu, 6), to go a road three times. 

Tplodia, ag, i), a meeting of three 
roads, Lat. trivium. 

TplodtTrjg, ov, b, (Tpiodog) one who 
frequents cross-roads : generally, a 
street-lounger, low fellow, A. B. [i] 

T 'plod 'trig, idog, 7), fem. from foreg., 
epith. of Hecate, who was worshipped 
at the crossing of three ways, Lat. Tri- 
via, Plut. 2, 937 E.— 2. <ro(3ac rp., a 
street-walker, Philo. — 3. generally, 
from the street, low, common, Lat. tri- 
vialis. 

TplodovTia or rploSovrtKr] (sc. re- 
X V W)> fishing with a trident or leister. 

TplodovTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
rptodovg. 

Tplodog, ov, 7], (rpi-, 666g)=Tpio- 
6ta, a meeting of three roads, Lat. tri- 
vium, Theogn. 907, Pind. P. 11, 59, 
where, the plur. is used for the sing., 
cf. Bockh ad 1. (38) ; rpoxfjlarog 
cxt-GTTig keAevOov rpiodog, Aesch. Fr. 
160; cf. Eur. Supp. 1212, Plat., etc. : 
hence ev Tpcodu ysvofisvog, of a low 
fellow, Lat. homo trivialis, Plat. Legg. 
799 C ; cf. Tptodtrqg, -trig, and Lob. 
Phryn. 38. 

Tpiodovg, odovrog, b, 7), (rpi-, 
odovg) with three teeth : — 6 rp., as 
subst.,= rpcaiva, a trident, Pind. O. 
9, 45, I. 8 (7), 75 ; used for spearing 
fish, Plat. Soph. 220 C. 

Tplo&g, ov, (rpi-, b^og) with three 
branches or boughs, Theophr. 

Tplolai, v. sub rpelg. 

iTptoirag, ov, Ep. TpioTCT/g, ea>, 
Tpcoxjj, onog, and Tplonog, ov, b, 
Triopas, son of Neptune and Canace ; 
or acc. to Diod. S. 5, 57 son of He- 
lius, king in Thessaly, Call. Cer. 24, 
sqq. ; Apollod. 1, 7, 4. — 2. father of 
Phorbas, H. Horn. Ap. 211:— Tpi'o- 
Trog, Id. 213 : — son of Phorbas, Paus. 

2, 16, 1.— 3. father of Pelasgus, Id. 2, 
22, 4. Hence 

f Tpioiretog, a, ov, of or concerning 
Triopas, Anth. 

Tplo-rvng, ov, b, fem. -ig, tdog, like 
Tpi6(j)daAfiog, three-eyed. 

jTpLOTTcdrjg, ov, b, son or descendant 
of Triopas, oi TpLOir'idaL, Call. Cer. 
32. 

■fTpioiriKog, 7), ov, of Triopium, Tri- 
opian, to TptoTUKov ispov, the temple 
(of Apollo and Neptune) on (the 
promontory) Triopium, Hdt. 1, 144. 

■fTpLOTTtov, ov, to, Triopium, a 
promontory on the Cnidian peninsula 
in Caria (or the tract of country along 
the coast),^ Hdt. 1, 174: in Theocr. 
17, 68 Tptoirog Kokdva, now cape 
Krio.—2. a city on foreg. promontory, 
Arr. An. 2, 5, 7. 

■fTptoTTLog, a, ov, adj. from foreg. 

I, Triopian, esp. epith. of Apollo, who 
had a temple thereon, Hdt. 1, 144. 

TploTTiog, a, ov^Tptbirrig. 
Tplonlg, Idog, 7), fem. from Tpioivrig. 

II. = TpiOTTig. 

iTploTcog, ov, i], Triopus, a city of 
Cos,Mosch.3,104— II. 6,=Tpi07raf 2. 

Tptopyviog, ov, (rpi-, opyvia) three 
fathoms long, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 52. 

Tplopta, ag, 7), three boundaries, 
Lat. trifinium. 

TptbpoQog, ov,=ihe more usu. 
TpiupoQog, Hdt. 1, J 80. 

Tplopxvc ov, 6,=sq. I, Timae. ap. 
Polyb. 12, 15, 2.— II.= sq. II, Ar. Av. 
1181, Vesp. 1534; cf. Arist. H. A. 8, 

3, 1. 

Tpiopxog, ov, (rpi-, opxtg) > with 


TPin 

three testicles: metaph., very lewd or 
lecherous. — II. b rp., a kind of falcon 
or kite, Simon. 202, Ar. Av. 1206 ; 
also TpLopxyg, q. v. — 2. 7) rp., a fabu- 
lous plant, also called iiEVTavpig, 
Theophr. 

TpioTO, a sound imitative of a bird's 
voice, Ar. Av. 243. 

TptoTTiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

TptOTTig, i6og, 7), an earring or brooch 
with three drops, cf. TplyArjvog. (The 
word is prob. orig. the same with 
Tpiorrig, Tpibixrig, as also the form 6 
TpLoTTTjg : so in Aeol. and Att., orre 
was formed from ogge, OTTig from 
bipig, etc.) 

TplocpdaA/xog, ov, three-eyed. 

iTpioip, orcog, b,—TpLOTrag. 

Tp'nraig, iraidog, b, 7), (rpi-, iralg) 
having three children, Plut. Num. 10. 

TptTcaAai, (rpi-, TtaAat) adv., long, 
long ago, Ar. Eq. 1153 ; cf. TETpuird- 
Aai. 

TplirdAatog, a, ov, very old, cf. rpi- 
irdxviog. [<i] 

Tpliru'kaLGTtalog, a, ov,= sq., v. 
Lob. Phryn. 548. 

TpliraXaiGTog, ov,(Tpi-, KalaLGTi)) 
three hands broad, long, etc., Hdt. 1, 
50, where some MSS. give Tpnva- 
"kaoTog. 

TpciraATog, ov, (rpi-, ndAAu) thrice 
brandished ; metaph., furious, fierce, 
nrj/jiaTa, Aesch. Theb. 985. 

Tplirdvovpyog, ov, (rpi-, navovp- 
yog) triply base, an arch-rogue, Mel. 12, 
4. [«] 

TpLTraTTTTog, ov, 6, an ancestor in the 
sixth generation, Lat. tritavus. 

iTpnrapddeuJog, ov, 6, Triparadi- 
sus, name of a place, Diod. S. 

TplirdpOevog, ov, (rpi-, irapdivog) 
consisting of three virgins, rp. £evyog, 
Eur. Erechth. 3, v. Soph. Fr. 490 ; cf. 
TpL&yvg. 

TplrrdpoSog, ov, with triple entrance. 

TpiTcdTopeg, ol,=TcpbTTcnnroi; and, 
generally,=o£ irpuTot upxyyETat. 

TpmaTpog, ov, (iraTqp) begotten by 
three fathers. 

TpiTruxvLog, ov, said to be Dor. for 
TpLTcr)xvLog : but in Aesch. Ag. 1476, 
the a is short, so that it must be re- 
ferred to naxvSi or must be altered ; 
Tpi7rd?iaiov has been proposed by 
Blomf., and received by Klausen. 

Tpiirefiog, ov, (rpi-, 7roi>c) three feet 
long, Polyb. 6, 22, 2. 

Tplrridov, uvog, b, r), (rpi-, tteSt}) 
a slave who has been thrice in fetters, 
Lat. trifurcifer. 

TpLire/LLTreXog, ov, (rpi-, irefiireXog) 
childish from age, Plut. 2, 1071 C : cf. 
dvgTce,u<p. 

TplTvepvat, adv., years ago. 

TplirsTr/Tiog, ov, (rpi-, ttettj'Xov) 
three-leafed, H. Horn. Merc. 530 : to 
Tp.,=Tpi<pvX2.ov, the herb trefoil, Nic. 

Tpi7T£r?;c, eg, (TreTavvvfit) triply 
spread, threefold. 

TpiTT7]6og, 6, dpdjuog Tp., the gallop 
of a horse, elsewh. 6 did nd'k'ttrig, cf. 
Lat. tripudium (?), and v. sub Tpmo- 

TpiiTTjxvg, v, gen. sog, {rpi-, Tzrj- 
Xvg) three cubits long, Hes. Op. 421, 
Hdt. 4, 192, Eur. Cycl. 235, Xen., 
etc. :— -metaph., Tpnrr)xv ^ nr l-> Crates 
Lam. 2, Horace's verba sesquipedalia, 
Lob. Phryn. 549. 

TpimdjjKLvog, 7], ov, (rpi-, rrldr/Kog) 
thrice or thoroughly apish, Anth. P. 1 1, 
196. 

Tp'mlaZ, dKog, b, tj, (Tpig) -.—triple, 
threefold, Lat. triplex, II. 18, 480: 
formed like diTrhat;. 

TptTrXavr/g, ig, (rpi-, irlavdu) wan- 
1 dered through by three, Lyc. 846. 


TPin 

TpiV/lacridfo, to triple, take thre<. 
times, Plut. Aristid. 24 : from 

Tpi7T/ldcriOf, a, ov, thrice as many, 
as much, or as great as, c. gen., Ar. 
Ach. 88, Plat., etc. ; TpinAaciag ti- 
ixr)g 7} -KpoTepov, Dem. 1048, 25 : ab- 
sol., TpLTCAaoiav dvvafiLv eIxe (sc. 
T7)g TTpOTipag), Xen. An. 7, 4, 21 : — 
Tpiix'kaa'iov as adv., rp. gov, thrice as 
much as you, Ar. Eq. 285, cf. 718. 
Adv. -tug. 

TplizAuGLuv, ov, gen. ovog,=foreg. 

TptirAEdpog, ov, three TrAiOpa long. 

TpiTxAEKTjg, ig, thrice-plaited, three- 
fold, Lat. triplex. 

TplirAEvpog, ov, (rpi-, TCAevpd) 
three-sided, Strab. 

Tpi7ol??, II. 1, 128, v. Tpiirloog. 

TpiTTAOlGTog, bv, made threefold, 
tripled, o'iTog Tp., as Herm. now reads 
in Soph. Ant. 858, for tplttoalgtou 
oIkov. 

Tp'mAOKog, ov, (7r?jKu)=Tpi'n-'Xe- 
KTjg. 

TpTirAoog, 7], ov, contr. -ivAovg, i), 
ovv, multiplicative adj. from Tpelg: — 
triple, threefold, Pind. O. 9, 3, Aesch., 
etc. ; iv Tptir'Aatg d/ua^iTolg, —■. ev 
Tpiodu, Soph. O. T. 716. Adv. -7r?j2g : 
but the dat. fem. TpLir'ky is used as 
adv. in II. 1, 128. — Instead of Att. 
neut. plur. TpnrXd we find m low 
Greek also Tpmld, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 
Gr. <J 2, p. 397. 

TptTToSEiog, ov, lon.-Tj'tog, ov, (rpi-, 
Trovg) three-footed, Call. Dei. 90 : pe- 
cul. poet, fem., Tplnodrjig, id*og, 7). 

iTpinodeg, ov, oi, Tripodes, (the 
tripods) a street in Athens leading 
from the Prytaneum, so called from 
the tripods therein consecrated, Paus. 
1, 20, 1. 

TplirodTjAaAog, ov, (jp'nrovg, ka- 
Aiu) speaking from a tripod, prophesy- 
ing, Christodor. Ecphr. 72. [a] 

TplTrodTig, ov., b, (rpi-, rcovg) : — 
three feet long, Hes. Op. 421 : fiadvTE 
pov TpiTcodov, Xen. Oec. 19, 3. — II. 
three-footed. 

TplTcod7]<j)Opsci) or -6o(j)op£CJ, w, \ rpt- 
Txovg, (pipu) to bring a tripod, offer it c 
a sign of victory, esp. in dramatic con 
tests, Strab. 

TplirodT/cpoptKbg, 7), bv, belonging to 
TpLTro5ri<popElv. 

TplTTodi^u, f. -lgo), to gallop, of a 
horse, Lat. tripedo. 

Tptirbdtov, ov, to, dim. from rpi- 
Trovg, Antiph. Incert. 32. 

TplnodiGKiov, ov, to, and -diGKog, 
b, dims, from Tp'nvovg. 

iTpLTCodiGiciov, ov, to,— sq., Strab. 
p. 394. 

■fTpnrodtGKog, ov, 6, TptrroblGKoi, 
ov, ol, and TpinodiGKr/, 7]g, 7), Tripo- 
discus, a town of Megaris, Paus. 1, 
43, 7. 

TpiTToSoEtdqg, ig, tripod-shaped. 

Tpi7rodo(j)opio), w,v. TptTToSr/cpopia). 

TplKodTjTog, ov, (rpi-, nodiu) thrice 
(i. e. much) longed for, Mosch. 3, 52. 

TpiiroKog, ov, (rpi-, noKog) with 
triple (i. e. thick) wool, Dicaearch. p. 
29. 

TpiiroAiov, ov, to, afiower, perh. a 
kind of aster, Theophr. 

Tpi7roAic, Eug Ion. -tog, b, 7), (rpi-, 
TroAig) with three cities, vaGog Tp., of 
Rhodes, Pind. O. 7, 34 :— 57 rp., a 
union of three cities : \v. sq. 

tTpi7roAif, eug, i), Tripolis, a union 
of three cities, — 1. in Arcadia, com. 
prising Callia, Dipoena, and Nona- 
cris, Paus. 8, 27, 4.-2. in Phoenicia, 
a colony of the three cities Tyre, 
Sidon, and Aradus, Strab. p. 754.— 
3. a district of Laconia, Polyb. 4, 81 
7. 

1519 


rpiu 

TptTr6?ucTog, ov, (Tpi-, TXo7d^u) 
ihrice built, triply or firmly founded, 
olKog, Soph. Ant. 851 ; but cf. rpt- 

TT^OLGTOg. 

Tp~nro?dTiK6g, ov, 6, title of a work 
of Dicaearchus quoted by Athen. 141 
A : also another name for the satiric 
treatise named TpiKapavog, Joseph, 
c. Apion, 1, 24, cf. Cic. Att. 13, 32, 
2. 

■fT pLTTo/dric idog, i], = Tplnoltg, 
e. g, He?iayovla r., in Macedonia, 
Azorus, Dohcha, and Pythium, Strab. 
p. 326. 

TpL7ro/vOg, ov, (rpt-, Troleco) thrice 
turned up or ploughed, i. e. bearing three 
crops in a year, of corn-land, 11. 18, 
542, Od. 5, 127, Hes. Th. 971. 

TpiTrovTjTog, ov, (Tpi-,7roveu) thrice 
(i. e. much) worked : epig rp., a contest 
between three labouring women, Leon. 
Tar. 20. 

TpiTTopdrj-oc, ov, (rpt-, Tzopdso)) 
thrice-wasted : also rptTropdoc, ov, 
Anth. 

TpiTTopveia, ag, i], threefold whore- 
dom, Antiph. ap. Ath. 587 C : from 

Tptnopvog, ov,(rpL-,7z6pVT]) a whore 
of the third generation, Theopomp. 
(Hist.) ap. Ath. 595 B. 

Tplirog, ov, b, poet, for sq., II. 22, 
164, Hes. Sc. 312; cf. Jac. Anth. P. 
in indice. [Z] 

TpiTTOVg, TTOSOC, 6, 7j, -7VOVV, TO, 

(rpt-, Trove) three-footed, three-legged or 
with three feet : and SO — I. measuring 
three feet, rp. to evpog, Hdt. 3, 60. — II. 
going on three feet, proverb, of an old 
man who leans on a staff, Tplrrodag 
bdoi'c gtelx£1, Aesch. Ag. 80 ; cf. 
TpiToj3dfxov, and see the Sphinx's 
riddle in Argum. Soph. O. T. : hence 
—2. usu. as subst., Tplirovg, 6, a tripod, 
a three-footed brass kettle, II. 18, 344, 
sq., Od. 8, 434, etc. ; Tplirovg efirrv- 
ptBTjTrig, II. 23, 702 ; so, rp. d/j-cplTrv- 
pog, Soph. Aj. 1405 : — besides these 
we hear of rp. dirvpot, vessels un- 
touched by fire, which seem to have 
been of fine workmanship, used only 
for ornament, II. 9, 122, 264, cf. 18, 
373, sq., Paus. 4, 32, 1. In Horn., 
tripods are often given as prizes, II. 
11, 700; 23, 264, 485, etc.; also as 
gifts of honour, U. 8, 290, Od. 13, 13. 
In aftertimes, tripods of fine work- 
manship, bearing inscriptions, were 
placed as votive gifts in the temples, 
esp. in that of Apollo at Delphi; these 
were then called rp. dvad^uaTiKol, 
AeXQlkol, and were sometimes of 
precious metals, even of gold, Hdt. 8, 
82, Ar. Plut. 9, Thuc. 1, 132, Paus. 

10, 13, 9, cf. Diet. Antiqq. : — hence, 
a street of Athens adorned with these 
gifts was called oi TptrroSsg, Paus. 
1, 20, 1. — HI. any thing with three legs, 
generally, a three-legged table, etc., 
Xen. An. 7, 3, 21 : — esp. the stool of 
the Delphic priestess, Eur. Ion 91, Or. 
163, etc. ; proverb., dig en Tp'nrodog 
\eyeiv, i. e. authoritatively, Ath. 37 
fin. 

Tp'nrpaTog, ov, (rpt-, iwrpdGKu) 
thrice sold, Ar. Fr.718 ; cf. 7raXl[irrpa- 
rog. 

Tpnrpogunog, ov, (Tpi-, Trpocurrov) 
three-faced, Charicl. ap. Ath. 325 D — 

11. of three persons. 

TpnrTrjp, 7jpog, b, (Tpl(3o) : — a rub- 
ber or tool for rubbing with, a pestle, Ar. 
Ach. 937, cf. Nic. Th. 95.— II. a press: 
esp. the board under the screw of a wine 
or oil press, A. B. ; cf. Nic. Al. 493.— 
III. the vat (lacus) into which the wine 
©r oil runs, Harpocr. 

TptTCTTjpLOV, ov, to, a rubbing-tool. 

TptTTTng, ov, b, (Tpl(3o) one who 
1520 


TPIS 

rubs ; esp. one who rubs down in the 
bath, Plut. Alex. 40. 

TptTrTO/iSfiog, ov, 6, Triptolemus, 
fson of Celeus and Metaniraf, an 
Eleusinian, who spread the worship 
of Ceres, H. Horn. Cer. 153, etc. : 
ffor other accounts of his parentage, 
v. Paus. 1, 14, 2-4 ; Plat, makes him 
one of the judges in the lower world, 
Apol. 41 A. ^ 

TpnrTog,7],6v, (Tpifiu) rubbed: that 
may be mbbed or pounded. 

TpiTTTvxog, ov, (rpi-, tttvggiS) : — 
consisting of three layers or plates, three- 
fold, triple, Tpvipaheia, II. 11, 353 ; rp. 
Tvpawtdsg, Eur. H. F. 474; some- 
times simply —rpelg, Id. Or. 1513, 
Phoen. 1635. 

TptTTTUTog, ov, with three cases, 
Gramm. 

tTpiTri^ov, ov, to, Tripylum, a 
place in Halicarnassus, Arr. An. 1, 2, 
2 : from 

■fTplirvTiog, ov, 6, Tripylus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut, Arat. 41, where prob. 
TpLTVfj.a?Jiog. 

TpiTrvlog, ov, three-gated, E. M. 

fTpnrvpyla, ag, i), Tripyrgia, a 
place in Aegina, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 10. 

TpLiruXog, ov, (rpi-, rrwAoc) of or 
with three horses, Eur. Andr. 277. 

Tplp'pvd/u.og, ov, of three times or 
feet. 

Tpififrv/tog, ov, (rpt-, favfiog) with 
three poles, i. e. with six horses, Aesch. 
Pers. 47. 

Tpig, adv. of Tpelg, thrice, three 
times, Lat. ter, oft. in Horn., and Hes. : 
Tpig Toaog, TplgTOGOV, thrice as much 
or many, Horn. ; eg Tpig, up to three 
times, even thrice, Hdt. 1, 86 : but 
often used merely to heighten the 
simple notion, esp. in compds., like 
Tpigdd?uog, Tpt.gy.aKap, etc., like the 
Lat. ter, and our ^n'ce,Valck.Theocr. 
15, 86 ; cf. rpi-, Tptdfa, TptK.Vfj.ta. 
Proverb., Tpig et; (Sdlleiv, to throw 
thrice six, i. e. the highest throw 
(there being three dice), hence sim- 
ply to win, be lucky, Aesch. Ag. 33, 
ubi v. Blomf., cf. Plat. Legg. 968 E. 
[Z usu. ; yet Hes. Op. 172, has l in 
arsis at the beginning of a verse.] 

Tplgdyiog, ov, also, a, ov, (Tpig, 
dytog) thrice-holy, Eccl. [a] 

Tpigdevaog, ov, strengthd. for de- 
vaog. 

TplgddXtog, a, ov, thrice unhappy, 
Soph. O. C. 372 (where however 
Pors. wrote it divisim), Luc, etc. 

Tptgu?MGTog, ov, strengthd. for 
ulaarog, Mel. 72. [dX] 

TplgdXlrriptog, ov, thrice sinful, 
LXX. 

Tpig dTiVTrog, ov, quite harmless, The- 
ophr. [d] 

Tplgdvapidfiog, ov, thrice, i.e. quite 
innumerable, [dp] 

TpigdvOpurrog, ov, 6, (rptg, avdpo- 
Tcog) thrice a man, used by Diogenes, 
as=Tptgdd?,tog, Diog. L. 6, 47. 

TplgaTTOTjiog, ov,= Tptgdd2.tog. [d] 

TptgdpeiOTrdytTj]g, ov, 6, an Areo- 
pagite thrice over, i. e. a stern and rigid 
judge, Cic. Att. 4, 15, 4. 

Tplgdptdfiog, ov, (Tpig, dptdfiog) 
thrice numbered, Luc. Alex. 11. [a] 

TptgdptGTEvg, eog, b, thrice-con- 
queror. 

Tpigdo-fzevog, 77, ov, (Tptg, daptevog) 
very willing, very glad, but better writ- 
ten divisim, Poppo Xen. An. 3, 2, 24. 

TplgavyovGTog, ov, b, three times 
over Augustus. 

Tplgdopog, ov, (Tptg, aiopog) very 
untimely, Anth. P. 7, 527. [d] 

TptgfideXvKTog, ov, thrice or thor- 
oughly abhorred, Osann. Auctar. Lex. 


TPIS 

TpigdeiXaiog, ov, = Tpiid67..oc 
Anth. P. 7, 737. 

r Tptg6vGTT]vog, ov,=foreg., AntL 
P. 9, 574. 

> Tpigeivdg (sc. rijiepa), ddog, rj, (Tpig 
e'tvdg) the third ninth day in a month , 
i. e. not the 27th, but the ninth day 
(i] evvedg) of the third decad, the 29th, 
Hes. Op. 812; called also devTepa 
(pdivovTog. 

Tp'tGelrjvog, ov, (Tpi-, Gtkfivrf) oj 
three moons or nights : epith. of Her- 
cules, like TpieGTcepog, Anth. P. 9, 
441, cf. vv%, Anth. Plan. 102.— 2. 
TTAuTcg rp., the breadth of three moons, 
of the earth's shadow, Plut. 2, 923 B. 

Tplge?uKTog, ov,= Tpts?iiKTog. 

Tptge£ib?i7]g, ov, b, thrice accursed, 
strengthd. for k^tdk-qg. 

TptgeTrapxog, ov, 6, thrice an eTrap- 
Xog, Anth. 

Tplgevdatfitov, ov, gen. ovog, thrice 
happy. 

TplgevTvxVSi £?»=f° re g- 

Tpige<pdog, ov, thrice boiled. 

TplgsxdtGTog, ov, strengthd. foi 
exdtGTog, thrice detested, A. B. 

Tplgeulog, ov, strengthd. for eo- 
?,og, very stale, Ael. N. A. 17, 44. 

TptGTjfiog, ov, (Tpi-, GTjixa) of three 
signs: in music and prosody, like 
Tptxpovog, of three times, i. e. of three 
short syllables; or (which is equiva- 
lent), of one short and long one. 

TptgddvTig, eg, (Tptg, Ovtjgku) thrice 
dead or worthy of death, Greg. Naz. 

TptgKatdeKa, oi, al, rd, indecl., 
thirteen, for TptaKaLdeKa, II. 5, 387, 
Od. 24, 340; cf. Lob. Phryn. 409. 
Hence 

TptgKatdeKdeTTjg, ov, 6, (frog) thir 
teen years old, Isae. Fr. 1, 12. 

TptgKaideKaK?ilvog, ov, (rptgKat&e- 
Ka, K?iivr}) with thirteen couches, Callix. 
ap. Ath. 205 E. 

TpigKaideKdfj.7]vog, ov, every thirteen 
months. 

TptgKatdeKdTcrixvg, v, gen. eof, 
(rpiGKaideKa, Trrjxvg) thirteen cubits 
high, uvrjp rp., a long, lazy loon, The- 
ocr. 15, 17. 

TptgKaideKaTrTidGicoVjOv, gen. ovog, 
thirteen-fold. 

TpigKaiSeKaGTaGtog, ov, (rptgKat- 
deKa, iGTTjfii) : — of thirteen times the 
weight or value, xpvGtov rp., Hdt. 3, 
95. [trrd] 

TpigKatdeKCLTalog, a, ov, on the thir- 
teenth day, Hipp. : from 

TptgKatdeKUTog, 7], ov, (TptgKatdt- 
ko) the thirteenth, Horn., and Hes. 

TptgKatdeKdtyopog, ov, (<pepu) fruit- 
ing thirteen times, Luc. V. Hist. 2, 13. 

TptgKatdeKeTTjg, ov, b, fem. rptg- 
KatoeKETtg, tSog, (TpigmideKa, frog) 
of thirteen years, thirteen years old, Lys. 
116, 28. 

TpigKatdeK7]p7]g, eg, (TptgKaideKa. 
*dpo) 1) with thirteen banks of oars. 
Plut. Demetr. 31, Ath. 203 D ; v. 
Tptripyg. 

TpigKUKodatfiav, ov, (Tpig, kqko- 
Salfiuv) thrice unlucky, Ar. Ach. 1024. 
Ran. 19, etc. 

TpigKaideKopyvtog, ov, of thirteen 
fathoms, prob. 1. Theophr. 

TpiGKa?i/j,og, ov, (Tpi-, GKa?^fi6g) 
strictly with three tholes or oar-pegs : 
but, vTjeg Tp.= Tpt7jpetg, Aesch. Pers. 
679, 1074. 

Tpic/card7rr?;o"-c(, ov, thrice-abomi- 
nable. 

TpigKuTdpdTog, ov, (Tpig, Kardpa- 
Tog) thrice-accursed, Dem. 794, 24. 
[dp] 

TptGKe?v7jg, eg, (rpt-, GKeXog) three- 
legged, three-footed, Tpdrrefc, Cratin. 
Incert. 9, cf. Theocr. Ep. 4, 3. 


TPI2 


TPIT 


TPIT 


TptgnoTrdviarog, ov, (rptg, Koiravt- 
$y) thrice struck or stamped, dprog rp., 
thrice kneaded, i. e. fine bread, Batr. 
35: al. rptgnoiravvrog. [a] 

TpigXoirog, ov, (rptg, Xoirog) thrice 
peeled, 5ev6pov rp., a tree which loses 
its bark thrice a year, Theophr. 

Tptr-ftuicap, dpog, b, 7], strengthd. 
for fidKap, thrice blest, Od. 6, 154, 155 ; 
rpigfiaKapeg kcu rerpdtag, Virgil's 
terque quaterque beati, Od. 5, 306 ; 
fem. rptg/iuKatpa. [a] 

Tptg/udKupiog, a, ov, = foreg., Ar. 
Ach. 400, Nub. 166. 

Tptg/idtcdptarog, rj, ov, == rp'tgiia- 
Kap. 

TptgiJtdKaptrrjg, ov, 6, epith. of Py- 
thagoras, the thrice-dying one, as a 
pun on rptgixaaap, Antiph. Neorr. 
I, 8. 

Tptgudicapog, ov, — rptgptanap, 
Welcker Syll. Ep. 75, 3. [a] 

Tptgpteytarog, r], ov, thrice-greatest. 

Tpta/xbg, ov, 6 :— like rpiyji.bg, the 
making a shrill noise, chirruping, twit- 
tering, creaking, Lat. stridor, The- 
ophr. 

Tptg/ivptot, at, a, (rptg, (ivptot) 
thrice ten thousand, 30,000, Hdt. 2, 163 : 
also in sing, with a collective subst., 
rptg/ivpia L1T1TOC, thirty thousandhovse, 
Aesch. Pers. 315. [v] Hence 

Tpig/ivptoTrd?^at, ( tcu?mi ) adv., 
thirty-thousand-times long-ago, Ar. Eq. 
1156 ; cf. rptnaXat, rerpdxaTiat. 

Tptg/ivptOTrTidaluv, ov, gen. ovog, 
thirty-thousandfold. 

Tptg/ivptog, a, ov, v. rpig/ivptoi. 

Tptgviarog, i], ov, in Cratin. Nom. 
14, of the strings of the lyre (cf. vtj- 
rrj) ; but the signf. is dub. 

Tptgoi&pbg, d, ov, (rptg, biC,vpbg) 
thrice-wretched, Archil. 116Bergk. 

TplgbTiStog, ov, (rptg, olfitog) thrice 
happy or fortunate, Soph. Fr. 719. 

TplgoXv/imoviKjjg, ov, b, ( rptg, 
'OTiVjlTTtovtung) thrice victorious at 
Olympia, oiicog, Pind. O. 13, 1. [vt] 

Tpiawaarog, ov, drawn threefold, v. 
TpoxaMa. 

TpiGTvidapiog, ov, (rpt-, a^ida/ir]) 
three spans long, Hes. Op. 424, Xen. 
Cyn. 9, 13. [am] 

Tptairovbog, ov, ( rpt-, anovdrj ) 
thrice-poured, rp. x oa h a tr 'pl e drink- 
offering to the dead, of honey, milk 
and wine, Soph. Ant. 431, cf. Od. 11, 
26. 

Tpiaadnig, {rpig) adv., thrice, three 
times, Mel. 89. [d] 

Tptaadrtog, ov, poet, for rptaaog, 
like fieaadrtog for /ieaog, Anth. P. 6, 
12. [a] 

Tptaadxy, (rptaaog) adv., in three 
places, Arist. Meteor. 1, 13, 28. 

Tptaaevo), (rptaaog) to do a thing 
thrice or for the third time. — 2. to remain 
three days, LXX. 

Tptaab&og, ov, (rptaaog, faq) with 
three lives, Aesch. Fr. 354. 

Tptaabdev, (rptaaog) adv., from 
three sides, Anth. P. 9, 651. 

Tptaaondprjvog, ov, (rptaaog, nd- 
otjvov) three-headed, Orph. Arg. 974. 

TpiaaoKe<pd?iog, ov, v. 1. for foreg. 

Tptaabg, ov, Att. rptrrbgvn Plat., 
etc., Ion. rpt^bg in Hdt., like Staabg, 
dltjog, (rpig) : — threefold, Lat. triplex, 
Hes. Fr. 68, 2, Pind. P. 8, 115 : — in 
plur.= rpeif, Hdt. 1, 171, Soph. O. C. 
479, Plat. Rep. 504 A, etc. : cf. rpi- 
(pdatog. Ady. -a&g. 

Tptaaotpajjg, eg, and in Anth., 
Tptaa6(j)0)TOg, ov, in a threefold light. 

Tptaaoo), G), to triple, to make or take 
threefold. 

Tptardoioc, ov, (rpt-, aradtov) 
96 


three stades long, Plat. Criti. 115 E. 
[«] 

Tptardaiog, ov, (rptg, iarrniC) r. 
Tvpbg XP VG 'tov, worth thrice its weight in 
gold, Arr. Indie, [a] 

Tptardr7]g, ov, 6, (rptg, tarrj/it) = 
rptroardrrjg. — II. one who stands next 
the prince, a chief man, LXX. [d] 

Tptareyog, ov, (rpt-, areyrj) of or 
with three stories : rb rp., sub. otKiyia, 
the third story, N. T. ; also i] rpiareyn. 

Tpiartxog, ov, (rpt-, artxog) of three 
rows, lines or verses, Plut. 

Tpiaro'xet, Hes. Th. 727; and 
rptarotx't, 11. 10, 473 ; adv. of sq., in 
three rows or lines : [xl] from 

Tpiaroixog, ov, (rpt-, arolxog) in 
three rows or lines, Od. 12, 91 ; v. Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 614. 

Tpiaroiiog, ov, (rpt-, arb/ia) three- 
mouthed. — II. three-edged or three-point- 
ed, aixjUTj, Ant. P. 6, 167. 

TplavkXdftea), (J, to consist of three 
syllables ; and 

Tptavh'kdft'ta, ag, 7], a consisting of 
three syllables : from 

TplavTiTidfiog, ov, (rpt-, av^afSrj) 
trisyllabic, Luc. (?) 

Tptavvderog, ov, triply compounded. 

TpcgvTidrog, ov, b, (rpig, virarog) 
thr ice-consul, PJut. Galb. 22 ; Schaf. 
divisim. [v] 

Tp'tg<pvXXov, ov, rd, poet, for rpt- 
<pv2.Xov. 

TpigcpvTiXog, ov, poet, for rpt<pv?,- 
log. 

Tptgxihiot, at, a, (rptg, x^ l0L ) 
three thousand, 11.20,221, etc.: also 
in sing, with collect, subst., as, rptg- 
Xth'ta LTCTzog, Longus. Hence 

Tpigxl^toarbg,-^, 6v,the three-thou- 
sandth, Plat. Phaedr. 249 A : and 

Tpiaxi^iotybpog, ov, (<jf>ep<y) carrying 
or holding three thousand (measures), 
bTiKug, Dion. H. 3, 44. 

Tptaxtarog, ov, cloven in three. 

Tpiaxotvog, ov, three axolvot long, 
broad, etc. 

Tplauuurog, ov, (rpt-, ati/ua) three- 
bodied, Lat. tricorpor, of Geryon, 
Aesch. Ag. 870 ; of Chimaera, Eur. 
Ion 204 ; of Cerberus, Id. H. F. 24. 

Tplao/xog, ov,= foreg. 

Tptraycjviareo, to, to be a rptra- 
yuvtarrjg, Dem. 314, 12 ; 315, 10 : rp. 
rtvt, to play the third part to another, 
Plut. 2, 840 A : from 

Tptrdyoviarijg, ov, b, (rp'trog, dyo- 
vtarrjg) the third combatant: esp. on 
the stage, the player who takes the third 
part, and so a third-rate performer, 
name of a play of Antiphanes, cf. 
Dem. 270, 12 :— v. Miiller Literat. of 
Gr. 1, p. 305. 

■fTptrata, ag, fy, Tritaea, an ancient 
city of Achaia; later one of the 
Achaian confederacy, Polyb. 4, 6, 9 ; 
Strab. p. 341. — II. fem. pr. n., daugh- 
ter of Triton, Paus. 7, 22, 8. 

iTptratevg, eug, b, an inhab. of 
Tritaea ; oi Tptratetg, Ion. -eeg, the 
Tritaeans, Hdt. 1, 145; Paus.— 2. 
Tptratetg, Att. -fig, euv, ol, Tritae- 
ans, in Thuc. 3, 101, as a people of 
Locris, considered by Poppo as inhab. 
of Tptreat, Prolegg. 2, p. 170 ; re- 
garded as different by Bahr ad Hdt. 
8, 33. 

Tpirai^o, to have a tertian fever. 
Hence 

Tptra'tKog, ?j, bv, belonging to a ter- 
tian fever (rptralog nvperbg), like one, 
Diosc. 

Tplratoyevrjg, eg, produced by tertian 
fever, dlyrjfiara, Hipp. Adv. -vug, 

Tplratog, a, ov, (rp'trog) :— on the 
third day, Hdt. 6, 120— 2. three days 


old, Tzatg, etc. : rp. yevbfievog, after 
being three days dead, Hdt. 2, 89 
cf. rerapralog. — 3. three days ago, 
Schweigh. Hdt. 7, 196; cf. Polyb. 
15, 33, 11.— 4. generally for rptrog, 
to. tyeyyog, ijfiepa, Eur. Hec. 32, 
Hipp. 275 ; cf. devrepalog. — II. 6 rpt- 
ralog (sc. 7rvper6c), a tertian fever or 
ague, Plat. Tim. 86 A. Hence 

Tplratofyvrjg, eg, (<pvrj) of the nature 
of a tertian fever, irvperog, Hipp. ; v. 
Foes. Oecon. 

Tptruhavriatog, a, ov,= sq., Plut. 
Aemil. 33. 

Tptrdlavrog, ov, (rpt-, rdXavrov) 
of three talents' weight, Ar. Lys. 338 : 
worth three talents, oinog, Isae. 39, 40 : 
— cf. Phryn. 547. [raj 

TptrdXdg, -rd'katva, -rdldv, 
strengthd. for rdlag, thrice-wretched, 
Eur. Hipp. 739. [rd] 

iTpiravraixfj,7jg, ov Ion. eo), 6, 
Tritantaechmes, son of Artabazus, 
commander of the Persians, Hdt. 1, 
192 ; 7, 82. 

Tptrdvvarog, ov, (rpt-, ravvu) 
triply-stretched, very long, oovaS, Anth. 
P. 6, 192. [rd] 

Tpirdrog, 77, ov, poet, lengthd. for 
rptrog, like /neaaarog for pteaog, Horn. 
[I] 

Tpirdto, u>, only in Ep. part., rpt- 
rouaa ae\fivr\, the moon when three 
days old, Arat. 796. 

iTptreat, uv, at, Trileae, a city of 
Phocis on the borders of Locris, Hdt. 
8, 33 : y. Tptratevg 2. 

Tptreyyovog, ov, b, and rplreyyo- 
vrj, 7jg, 7], a descendant in the third de- 
gree, Lat. trinepos, trineptis. 

Tptreta, rd, (rptrog) the third rank 
or place, third prize, formed like rcpu- 
reia, devrepeta, dptareta, Plat. Phil. 
22 E. 

Tptrevg, eug, b, the third part of a 
fiedtjuvog : formed like enrevg. 

Tptrevrrig, ov, b, one who holds an 
office for the third time : from 

Tptrevo), to be the third, formed like 
irporevo), etc. : — to be any thing for 
the third time. 

Tplrrjptopt^o), f. -taw, to divide into 
three parts : from 

Tplrrjfibptog, a, ov, (rptrog, fie'tpo- 
jiat) : — equal to a third part, c. gen., 
rptrrmoptn 77 'kaavptrj rf/g aXXng 
'Aatng, Hdt. 1, 192. — II. as subst., 
rptrrifioptov, rb, for rb rptrov fibptov, 
a third part, a third, Hdt. 9, 34, Thuc. 
2, 98, etc. — 2. a coin, worth six ^aA- 

KOl. 

TptT7](j.optg, tdog, 57, like rptrrifio- 
ptov, a third part, Hdt. 1, 21 J, 212, 
etc. 

Tplrrjfjtopov, ov, rb,= rptrnjjtbptov 
(II. 2), Philem. p. 375, 381. 

Tptrofld/Ltov, ov, gen. ovog, (rpt- 
rog, ftatvu) going as third, forming a 
third foot, fidnrpov, Eur. Tro. 276; 
cf. rptirovg II. [(3d] 

Tptroyeveta, ag, 77, (*yevo) : — the 
Trito-bom, epith. of Minerva, also as 
subst. as a name of Minerva, Horn., 
and Hes. (From the lake Tpi.ruvtg 
in Libya, near which the oldest le- 
gend represents the goddess as born. 
Acc. to others, rptrtd was a Cretic or 
Aeol. word for Ke^alfj, and so rptro- 
yeveta would be the head-bom ; but 
the word rpird) is itself dub., and the 
legend to which it refers is certainly 
not earlier than Hes. Th. 924, nay 
does not appear in its full form until 
Stesichorus, as Schol. Ap. Rh. 4, 1310 
asserts, cf. Miiller Orchom. p. 355, 
KleineStesich.Fr. 76,— whence some 
infer that H. Horn. 28, 4, 5 was writ- 
ten after Stesich. — Others interpret 
J 521 


TP1T 

i piToyeveia, born on the third day, 
Welcker Aesch. Trilog. p. 65.)— II. 
in Pythag. philosophy, this was a 
name of the number three, and of the 
equilateral triangle, Plut. 2, 381 F. 

TpiToyevfc, eog, t), rarer collat. 
torm of foreg., H. Horn. 28, 4, fOrac. 
ap. Hdt. 7, Hit, Ar. Eq. 1189. 

TpXroKSO), (rphog, Totcog, t'lktlo) to 
bring forth thrice, or three at one birth, 
Anth. P. 9, 430. 

TpiTo/Linvic, idog, t), for t) rp'trr] 
TOV fJ.T]voc, the third of the month, at 
Athens sacred to Minerva, Harpocr. 

TpLTO/xoc, ov, thrice-cut : to rpiro- 
fiov, a piece of salt fish. 

TpiTovog, ov, of three tones : in mu- 
sic, the discord between the fourth and 

fif £- . . , > 

TpiTOTTUTUp, Opog, 0, {TpLTOC, Tva- 

rijp) father in the third degree. — II. on 

the TpiTOTTuropec worshipped at 

Athens, v. Lobeck in Friedem. and 

Seeb. Misc. Crit. 1, 3, p. 520 sq., 4, p. 

616 sq. [d] 

TpiTog, 7), ov, (rpcc, Tpelg) ; — the 
third, Horn., Hes., etc. ; TpiTog avrbg 
t)a6e or e7T7j?i0e, he went himself the 
third, i. e. with two others, cf. Od. 20, 
185 : rpLrog yeviadai, to be third in 
a race, Isocr. 353 D : kg rpirnv 7]\Le- 
pav, the day after to-morrow, Ar. Lys. 
6J2 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 323.— II. rpLrov, 
as Adv., for the rarer form rpLrug, 
thirdly, in Horn, always to TpiTov 
(or, as Wolf writes, totp'ltov) ; so in 
Hdt. 1, 55, etc. : TpiTog, first in Plat. 
Tim. 56 B, cf. Lob. Phryn. 311.— III. 
rd Tp'iTa, — i. (sub. lepd), a sacrifice 
to the dead, offered the third day after 
the funeral, Isae. Menecl. () 46. — 2. rd 
Tp'iTa Aeyeiv tlvL to play the third 
vart to any one, like TpiTayuviOTelv 
tlvl, Dem. 418, 5, cf. Ar. Lys. 613. 
(Sanscr. tritiya.) [t] 

TpiTOGirovdog, ov, = Tpicnrovdog, 
Tp. ciluv, a life in which one pours 
the third libation (to Zevg HcoTfjp, cf. 
GOTTjp II), i. e. a complete life, which 
leaves nothing to wish for but its 
permanence, Aesch. Ag. 245. 

TpLTOGTTOpog, OV, (TpiTOg, GTCOpd) 

sown for the third time, Tp. yovr), the 
third generation, Aesch. Pers. 818. 

TplTOOTu.T'ng, ov, 6, {rp'LTog, lgtt]/j.l) 
standing third or in the third rank of 
the chorus, Arist. Metaph. 4, 11, 4: 
fem. -uTig, tdog, Ar. Fr. 411. [d] 

TpiTOto, CJ, to divide into three parts. 

TpLTTalog, a, ov, very dub. form of 
rpLTaZog. 

TpL"6g, 7], ov, Att. for Tpioaog. 

TpiTTva, 7],= TpLTTvg II, Epich. p. 
114. £C] 

T-pLTTvapxsto, co, to be head of a 
TpLTTvg, Plat. Rep. 475 A : from 

TpL-TVupxVC' ov > 6,=sq. 

TpLTTyapxog, ov, 6, (apx u ) cJlie f °f 
a TpiTT-vg (HI). 

TpiTTvg, vog, t), also Tpirvg, TpiT- 
Tva, the number three, Lat. ternio. — II. 
a sacrifice of three animals, bull, he- 
goat, boar, or bull, he-goat, ram, (like 
the Roman suovetaurilia,) Call. Fr. 
403, cf. Ar. Plut. 820, ubi v. Schol, 
cf. TpLTTva : used esp. on making 
solemn oaths. — III. usu. at Athens, 
a third of the <j>vArj, Dem. 184, 10, 
Aeschin. 58, 8: — a division made 
prob. for military purposes, v. Herm. 
Pol. Ant. $ 99. (The Aeol. form 
TpLiTTrvg brings us to the Lat. tribus.) 

■\TpLTVlxaklog. OV, 6, Tritymallus, 
masc. pr. n., Plut. Cleom. 19 ; cf. 

TpLTTVAOQ. 

TplTu, r/,=Ks<paAfj, v. TpiToyeveia. 

Tp'LTU, OVg, 7], —TpLTOyZVELO-OT'TpL- 

rwvig, epith. of Minerva, Ep. Ad. 132. 
1522 


TP1$ 

Tphuv, uvog, 6, Triton, a sea-god, 
son of Neptune and Amphitrite, Hes. 
Th. 930 : later in pi. TpiTuveg, Tri- 
tons, a lower race of sea-gods, with 
fishes' or (sometimes) with horses' 
tails. — 2. esp. the god of the Libyan 
lake Tritonis, Hdt. 4, 179, Ap. Rh. 
4, 1552, Miiller Orchom. p. 351.— II. 
a river in Libya, joining the lake Tri- 
tonis with the sea, Hdt. 4, 178, 191. 
— i2.= Ne~doi, Ap. Rh. 4, 269; cf. 
260t- — III. a mountain-stream in 
Boeotia, running into the lake Copai's, 
tPaus. 9. 33, 7, etc.t, Miiller Orchom. 
p. 45. [i] 

TpiTuvidg, ddog, r), like TptTuvig, 
epith. of Minerva : but, al/llvt] Tp., the 
Libyan lake Tritonis, Eur. Ion 872. 

TpiTuviog, a, ov, Tritonian. 

Tplruvig, Ldog, r), a lake in Libya 
famous in old Greek legends, Trito- 
nis, Pind. P. 4, 36, Hdt. 4, 178 : t acc. 
to the Libyan legend the nymph of 
this lake was the mother of Minerva 
by Neptune, Hdt. 1, 180.— 2. a foun- 
tain near Aliphera in Arcadia, where 
also Minerva was said to have been 
born, Paus. 8, 26, 6.f — JI. epith. of 
Minerva, tAp. Rh. 1, 109f, Miiller 
Orchom. p. 213, 355.— t 2. fem. adj. 
from TpLTuv II. 2, as epith. of BtjBt], 
Ap. Rh. 4, 260. 

TpLTtog, adv., v. Tphog II. fin. 

TpiTUGig, i], reduction to a third 
part. [I] 

Tpitpdrjg, eg, in a triple light. 

TplcbdAayy'ia, ag, t), (Tpi-, cpaAayZ) 
a triple phalanx, Polyb. 6, 40, 11, 
etc. 

TplcpaAeia, ag, tj, (Tpi-, cpaAog) : — 
a helmet with triple cpuAog, Coluth. 30 ; 
who (if the reading be right) meant 
it for the original form of Homer's 

TpVOUAELa. 

TplcpuATjg, r/'og, 6, title of a comedy 
of Ar., tLuc. Fugit. 32t. (Prob. from 
(paAr/g, 6a?J\,6g). [d] 

Tplcpuvr/g, eg, appearing threefold. 

Tpi(j>daiog, a, ov, (Tpelg) threefold, 
Lat. triplex, Hdt. 5, 1 ; in plur., like 
TpiEoi, generally = Tpelg, Hdt. 1, 95 ; 
2, 17, etc. ; cf. di&doiog. [a] 

TpiduTog, tj, ov,=foreg., Nic. Th. 
102. [?] 

TplcpLATjTog, Dor. -drog, ov, (Tpig, 
<Pl?Jg>) thrice-beloved, Theocr. 15, 86. 

iTpitpoAlvog , ov, b, olvog, a kind of 
Italian wine, Ath. 26 D. 

Tplcpopiu, d>, to bear thrice, esp. 
fruit, Theophr. : from 

Tplcbopog, ov, (Tpig, cpepu) bearing 
thrice, esp. fruiting thrice a year. 

Tpl(pV7/g, eg, {Tpi-, cpvr/) of threefold 
nature^ threefold, Theophr. 

TpI<pvLog, ov, = foreg. 

iTpLcbvlaa, ag, t), (TpicpvAog) Tri- 
phylia, the southern part of Elis, so 
called from its inhabitants being des- 
cended from three different races, 
Strab. p. 342 sqq. 

■fTpLtpvALaKog, r), ov, Triphylian, 7) 
T. nvAog, Strab. p. 348. 

■\TpLovALog, a, ov,—foxeg., Strab. 
p. 337. ' 

jTpL<t>vA[g, idog, 7), pecul. fem. to 
foreg., e. g., yala, Dion. P. 409. 
TpLcbvAALOV, ov, to, Dim. from 

TpilpVAAOV. 

Tpi<pvA?ag, idog, 7), a plant, the 
same as 6^vA?ug, Diosc. 

TpicpvlXov, ov, to, a plant, trefoil, 
clover, Hdt. 1, 132: strictly neut. from 

TpicpvAAog, ov, {jpi-, cpvAAov) three- 
leafed. 

TpLCpvAog, ov, {rpL-, §v7«rf) of three 
tribes, TpLcpvAovg iroieZv, to divide 
them into three tribes, Hdt. 4, 161. 

iTpitpvAog, ov, 6, Triphylus, son of 


TP1X 

Areas, from whom in Mythol. is de 
rived the name of Triphvlia, Polvb 
4, 77 ; Paus. 10, 9, 5. 

Tpicpcjvog, ov, (cpuvr)) three-voiced. 

Tpixd, Horn., Hdt. 4, 67 ; but tplytj, 
Hdt. 3, 39, Plat., etc., Adv. (rp£) 
threefold, in three parts, Lat. trifariam. 
II. 2, 655, Od. 8, 506 ; c. gen., rp/^a 
WKTbg e?]v, 'twas in the third watch 01 
the night, Od. 12,312; 14,483: Tpi X a 
oytfrLv tl, Hdt. 4, 67 : Tpixv daoa- 
aoat, 6LE?iea0aL tt)v ttoalv, Hdt. 3, 39, 
Isocr. 120 A, cf. Plat. Rep. 564 C; 
tplxv dLavelfiai to CTpaTevjia, Id. 
Legg. 683 D. Hence 

TplxuiKeg, oi, the threefold people, 

1. e. the Dorians, so called from their 
three tribes, ('T?J.aloL, Avudveg, 
Ildfi(pvAOL), Od. 19, 177, Hes. Fr. 68, 
Bockh Expl. Pind. O. 7, 76, Miiller 
Dor. 1, 1, §8 sq. (The deriv. uncer- 
tain: — some take it to mean triple- 
plumed, ulgglo, comparing Kopvddi^). 
[dlKeg} 

TpixanTov, ov, To,— KTevLov, Suid. 

TplxdAeiTTog, ov, (Tpi-, x^etttu) 
very difficult : very angry, Anth. P. 12, 
229. 

TpixaAKog, ov, 6, a coin ivorth three 
XCiAKOvg. 

TpixdAog, ov, Dor. for Tpixrfkog, 
(Tpi-, XV^-V) cloven in three : Tp. KV/xa 
— TpiKV/iLa, Aesch. Theb. 760. 

Tp'iXCiTtTog, ov, (6pL^, utttu) : plait- 
ed or woven of hair, d/irrexovai, Phe- 
recr. Metall. 1, 28, — to Tp. (sc. Ifid- 
tlov), a garment of hair, LXX. [i] 

Tpixdg, 7), a kind of thrush or field- 
fare, Arist. H. A. 9, 20. 

Tpixeg, al, nom. pi. from dpi%, Horn. 

Tpix?j, adv., in threefold manner, cf. 
sub Tpixa. 
TplxvAd^ov, to, poet, for TpixoAa- 

l3iov. 

Tpixr\vog, ov, (Tpi;XGtvo) : — triply 
yawning, yawning wide : acc. to Others, 
with three throats. 

TpixOd, adv. poet, for Tpixa, triply, 
into three parts, in three pieces, II. 2, 
668 ; 3, 363, Od. 9, 71. [d] Hence 

Tpixdddiog, a, ov, threefold, Anth. 
P. 9, 482. [d] 

TplXLd&,= TpLXLUU. 

Tplxiag, ov, 6, a smaller kind of Tpi- 
Xig, Arist. H. A. 8, 13, 10, Dorion ap. 
Ath. 328 E. 

TpiXLag, ov, 6, one that is hairy: — 
cf. sq. sub fin. 

Tpixiacig, 7), (Tpixidtd) : — a disease 
of the eyelids, when the lashes grow in- 
side and cause pain, Hipp. — II. a dis- 
ease of the urethra, when the urine is 
full of small hair-like substances, Ga- 
len. — III. a disease of the breasts of wo- 
men giving suck, when they crack into 
very fine fissures, Erotian. — Cf. Foe's. 
Oecon. 

TpiXLucj, co, (dpi^) to show hairs: — 
to have the Tpixiaaig of the breasts, 
Arist. H. A. 7, 11, 1, Bekker. 

Tplx 'idiov, ov, to, dim. from Tpixig, 
Alex. 'Odvaa. 2, 3. [Z] 

Tpirivog, 7], ov, (dpi!;) from or of 
hair, Plat. Polit. 279 E, Xen. An. 4, 
8, 3. [Z] 

Tpixtov, ov, to, dim. from 6pi^, a 
little hair, Arist. Probl. 33, 18, Plut. 

2, 727 A. [Z] 

Tpixig, i6og, ij, (dpi^) : — a kind ol 
anchovy full of small hair-like bones, 
Ar. Ach. 551, Eq. 662. 

Tpixtcf-iog, ov, 6, (6pti)=TpLXLaGH 
III, Erotian. 

Tpilxo(3dTTT7]g, ov, 6, (dpi!;, (SdrcTo) 
a hair-dyer. 

Tplxoj36pog, ov, (Opt!;, (3opa) gnaw- 
ing or eating hair. 


TPIX 

Tpixoft6<7Tpvxos, ov, with locks of 
hair. 

Tplx6(3pag, oTog, and Tplxofipog, 
urog, d, f], like Tptxo[36pog, eating 
hair : hence Tptxbj3poTEg, in Ar. Ach. 
1111, are = cr)TEg, dpirceg, ond)?ir]K£g, 
moths; cf. Poll. 2, 24. 

Tpixoadi/c, eg, (6pt%, Eldog) like 
hair, hairy, Diosc. 

Tplxodev. adv. ,from three sides or 
places. 

TpixoLvlKOQ, ov, (rpt-,xotvL^) hold- 
ing or measuring three xotvtaeg, Xen. 
An. 7, 3, 23 : — hence, in comic phrase, 
rp. eiroc, a most capacious word, Ar. 
Vesp. 481, — like fiijfia fivptdfi§opov. 

TptxoK.6iJ.oc, ov, dressing the hair. 

TplxpK0G{J,rjT7ic, ov, 6, a hair-dresser. 

TplxoKOvpia, ag, r), a cutting of 
hair. 

Tpixo^ufftov, ov, TO, tweezers for 
pulling out hairs, [u] 

Tplxo?Mf3tc, Idoc, foreg. 

^Tpixo?\,eoc, ov, 6, Tricholeus, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 605 B. 

TpZ^oAoyew, (3, to pick out hairs, 
Hipp. 

Tpix6?MTor, ov, ( Tpt-, x°^u ) 
thrice-detested, Anth. P. 9, 168. 

TplxofiaXAoc, ov, (dpi!;, fiaXkbg) 
hair-fleeced, Anth. P. 9, 150. 

Tplxofidvig, to, a plant, a kind of 
adiantum,= TzoTiVTptxov, Theophr. 

Tplxo/iaxta, ag, r), a battle by tug- 
ging of the hair, v. Piers. Moer. 407. 

TplxoTcTidarrjg, ov, b, a hair-dresser, 
Synes. 

TplxoTTOLF.O), ti, to make, i. e. get hair. 

Tpixopdog, ov, (rpi-, x°Ppv) tfir f e - 
stringed, of or with three strings, j3dp- 
(3iTog, Anaxil. Lyr. 2 (nisi ibi legend. 
TO to., cl three-stringed musical instru- 
ment, v. Meineke ad 1.), Plut. 2, 1137 B. 

Tplxopla, ag, r), a triple chorus. 

TplxoUoiu, w,= sq., Plut. 2, 642 E. 

TplxofipvetJ, £>, to shed or lose the 
hair, Ar. Pac. 1222 : from 

Tplxo^vrjg, eg, (dpt^, />ew) shedding 
or losing the hair, Tp. depfia izaXatbv, 
Aesch. Fr. 255. 

TpixoTO/iieo, w, (dpttj, TEfivo) to cut 
the hair, Tp. Tpixag, Dion. H. 7, 72. — 
II. (rpi^a) to cut in three. 

TplxoTptonT-ng, ov, b,=Tpixofiopog. 

Tplxov, (Tplxa) adv., in three places, 
Hdt. 7, 36. 

Tptxov?i.og, ov,=ovXbdpi^, Archil. 
185 Bergk. 

Tplxovvialog, a, ov, = sq., Diosc, 
dub. 

Tp^ovc, ovv, holding three x°V£> 
Nicostr. Hecat. 1. 

TplxbfyoiTog lovlog, in Strato 9, 
prob., the first down of youth, just 
passing into hair. 

Tplxotpveo, d>, to grow or get hair : 
from 

Tplxofyvrjg, eg, growing or getting 
hair. 

Tplxo(pvta, ag, r), growth of hair. 

TplXofyvTiXog, ov, (6pt^, fyvTCkov) 
hair-leafed, with leaves like hairs, The- 
ophr. : to rp., a kind of sea-weed, Id. 

Tplxoo, ti, (dpL^) to f urnish or cover 
with hair: — pass., Tptxovodai to ye- 
veiov, to get or have a beard, Arist. 
An. Post. 2, 12, 11. 

TptXpoveo, d, to have three times, 
be of the measure of three times, in 
prosody , Gramm. : from 

Tptxpovog, ov, {Tpt-, xpovog) of 
three times : — 1. in music, of three 
kinds of time or measure. — 2. in 
prosody, = Tplar/uog, of three short 
syllables, or (which is equival.) of one 
short and one long. 

TpixptiftaTog, ov, (Tpt- #pwpa) 
three coloured, Apollod. 3, 3, 1. 


TPOI 

Tptxpufiog, ov, shortd. for foreg., 
Luc. D. Meretr. 9, 2. 

TpLxpog, (OTog, 6, r},= TptxpofiaTog, 
Arist. Meteor. 3, 2, 4. 

Tpixv(pog, ov, woven of hair, v. 1. 
for TpixaTCTog in Pherecr. 

Tplx&drjg, eg, (dp't^, Eldog) like hair, 
hairy, fine as a hair, Arist. H. A. 9, 
37, 2 : metaph., (j>o)via Tp., small, slen- 
der voices, Id. Audib. 57. 

Tptxofia, arog, to, (Tptxbo) a 
growth of hair, Hdt. 7, 70 ; ev yeveiov 
cvXkoyri TptxtiftaTog, i. e. at the age 
of manhood, Aesch. Theb. 664. [I] 

TplxofiaTtov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Arist. Physiogn. 3, 2. 

iTpixuvievg, eug, 6, an inhab. of 
Trichonium, Polyb. 17, 10, 9 : from 

iTpix^>viov, ov, to, Trichonium, a 
city of Aetolia, Strab. p. 450. 

iTptxcovig, tdog, i), Tiifivrj, lake 
Trichonis in Aetolia near Stratus, 
Polyb. 5, 7. 

TpixtJpog, ov, (rpi-, ^wpoc) with 
three divisions or cells, Diosc. 

Tplxtig, adv., in threefold manner. 

-Tpixoatg, eog, (rp^ow) a making 
or being hairy : also —Tpixofia, Arist. 
Gen. An. 1, 18, 2. [Z] 

Tplx^Tog, 7], ov, (tplxoo) haired, 
hairy, Arist. Part. An. 3, 3, 14. 

Tpitpepyla, ag, fj, (Tptpo, epyov) a 
delay or putting off of work. 

Tptil>7]/j,EpE0), ti, (rplfto), rjfiipa) : — 
to idle away the day, waste time in de- 
lays, Lat. terere tempus, Ar. Vesp. 849. 

Tpliptg, Eog, r), (Tpi(3u) : — a rubbing, 
friction, Plat. Theaet. 153 A, 156 A. 
— II. firmness to the touch when rubbed, 
Hdt. 4, 183. — III. Tpiil>Eig, meats mixed 
together artificially, Anth. P. 9, 642. 
(The usu. accent Tpiiptg is wrong, 
cf. dhtipig). ■ 

Tpiijjvxog, ov, with three souls or 
lives. 

Tplo)j3o7ialog, or -dialog, a, ov, =sq. 
TpiO)(So?itfiatog, a, ov, worth three 
oboli. 

TptufioTitov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Plut. ^ 

Tpt6.8oXov, ov, to, (Tpt-, b/3o?i6g) : 
— a three-obol-piece, i. e. a half-drach- 
ma : — at Athens, this was — 1. from 
the time of Pericles, the pay of the 
dicasts or jurymen for a day's sitting 
in court, freq. in Ar., as Eq. 51, 800; 
v. QpctTup, cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 311. — 

2. the pay given to the members of the 
eKtilrjaia whenever they chose to 
attend, from about 392 B. C, Ar. 
Eccl. 293, 308, Bockh P. E. 1, 307 
sq. — 3. a tax on slaves, Ibid. 2, 47, sq. 

TplcofioXog, 6,=foreg. 

Tpluvvjita, ag, 7], a having three 
names : from 

Tpid)VVfiog, ov, three-named, having 
three names. 

Tpt6vi>xog, ov, (Tpt-, bvv%) with 
three nails or points, Lyc. 392. 

Tpiuirrig, ov, 6, fern, ig, idog, with 
three eyes or faces. 

Tplupocpog, ov, (Tpt-, 6po(j)f}) of three 
stories or floors, Hdt. 1, 180, though 
Schweigh. writes Tpt6po<f>Qg : of a 
ship, Aristid. : to Tp.,= Tp'tGTeyov, 
the third story, LXX. 

Tpola, ag, i), Ion. Tpotrj, rjg, Troy, 
whether of the city—' Troy-town,' or 
the country— the Troad, Horn., etc. : 
— also, Tpota, as trisyll., Soph. Aj. 
1190 ; and in Pind., Tputa, N. 2, 21 ; 

3, 104, etc. ; contr. Tpwa, Id. O. 2, 
145 : — hence, Tpotddev, Ion. -t]Qev 
and -r)d£,from Troy, falso a7ro Tpotrj- 
6ev, Od. 9, 38f ; Tpolavds, Ion. -tjv6e, 
to Troy, both in Horn. 

fTpotfyv, r)vog, t), Troezene, a city 
of Argolis, near the Saronic gulf, 


TPOII 

with the port Pogon, now Damata, 
II. 2, 561 ; Hdt. 8, 41, 42 ; Strab. p 
373 ; etc. — II. 6, Troezen, son of Pe 
lops, fabled founder of foreg. city, 
Strab. 1. c. ; Paus. 2, 30, 8. 

■fTpotfyvtog, a, ov, of Troezene, 
Troezenian; ol T., Hdt. 7, 99:—^ 
Tpotfyvia yr), the territory of Troe- 
zene, Eur. Med. 683. 

fTpoi^voc, ov, 6, Troezenus, son 
of Ceas, a Ciconian, II. 2, 847. 

iTpoKfJot, cjv, ol, the Trocmi, a Gal- 
lic tribe on the Halys, in Gallatia, 
Strab. p. 187. 

TpofisotaTo, Ion. for Tpo/xsotVTo, II. 
10, 492, v. Tpofisu. 

Tpofispog, d, ov, trembling, Tp.yjjpa, 
Eur. Phoen. 303, H. F. 231 ; trembling 
for fear, quaking, Id. Tro. 176, etc. : 
from 

Tpofx.su, u, like Tpeuu, to tremble, 
quake, quiver, esp. from fear, ol 6i 
ftaX' ETpofisov Kal Edsidiaav, II. 7, 
151. — II. c. ace, to tremble before oral 
a person, to fear, dread, II. 17, 203, 
Od. 16, 446, etc. — In both signfs. 
Horn, uses both act. and mid., esp. 
the latter, but only in pres. and impf.: 
Ep. and Ion. Tpofieoiaro for Tpo/xi- 
olvto, II. 10, 492 ; Ion. part. Tpo/j.ev- 
fisvog, Solon 28, 12. — An old poet, 
word, used by Aesch. in Pr. 542 (in 
act.), Pers. 64 (in mid.) ; but never 
by Soph., or Eur. 

fTp6,U7?c, rjTog, 6, Tromes, an Ath- 
enian, father of Aeschines, as he is 
called by Dem. 270, 7 : cf. 'Arpop??- 
Tog. 

TpofirjTog, -q, ov, and Tpofiinog, ij, 
ov, late forms for TpoLispog. 

\Tpop.L7iEta, ag, r), Tromilia, a town 
of Achaea, celebrated for its cheese 
of goat's milk, which is called Tpo- 
Lit%LKbg Tvpbg by Simon, ap. Ath. 
658 B. 

TpofJ.OTTOtE0), ti, to make to tremble . 
from 

TpofiOTCotbg, ov, causing fright or 
trembling. 

Tpbfiog, ov, b, (rpepw) a trembling, 
quaking, quivering, esp. from fear, 
7rdvrac ele Tpo/iog, II. 19, 14 ; vtco 6i 
Tpbuog eXkape yvla, 3, 34, etc. ; Tpb- 
fiog fi' vtpspTCEt, Aesch. Cho. 464, cf. 
Eur. Bacch. 607 : — also from cold, 
Plat. Tim. 62 B, 85 E. 

Tpofidbrjg, eg, (Tpbfiog, Eldog) trem- 
bling, tremulous, of delirious persons, 
Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

Tpo7ra or Tpoird, adv., turning, Tp. 
iratfetv, like bcTpantvba. 

Tpoira'ta, ag, r), (sc. irvorj), fern. 
from Tpbiratog, a returning wind, alter 
nating wind; esp., one which blows 
back from sea to land, (cf. Tpomj III. 3), 
opp. to airoyaia, Arist. Probl. 26, 5, 
and 40, Theophr., cf. Lob. Paral. 314 : 
hence metaph., Xrj/ia-og, (j>p£vbg rpo- 
rcata, a change in the spirit of one's 
heart, etc., Aesch. Theb. 706, Ag.219, 
ubi v. Blomf. — 2. generally, a change 
from, release from, naKuv, Aesch. Cho. 
775. 

■\Tpbirata, ov, Ta, Tropaea, a place 
in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 25, 1. 

Tpbwaiov, ov, to, but Ion. and old 
Att. rponatov, A. B. p. 678, 20, cf. 
Koen Greg. 20, 21 : — strictly neut. 
from Tpoivalog, a trophy, ( or as it 
should rightly be, a tropee), Lat. tro- 
paeum, Trag., etc. ; being a monument 
of the enemy's defeat (rpoTtrj) ; usu. 
consisting of shields, helmets, etc., 
taken from the enemy, hung on trees, 
or (more commonly) fixed on upright 
posts or frames. If the enemy al- 
lowed the trophy to be put up, it was 
a confession of defeat ; and after this 
1523 


TPon 


TPon 


TP04 


being dedicated to Zevg TponaZog, it 
was inviolable : when spoils were 
taken on both sides, both parties set 
up trophies, Thuc. 2, 92, etc., v. Diet. 
Antiqq. The common phrase was 
arfjaai or arrjaaadai Tp., to set up 
trophies, Eur. Or. 713, Andr. 763, etc., 
of. Pors. Phoen. 581 ; also, rp. 6eZ- 
vat, deadai, Aesch. Theb. 277, Ar. 
Lys. 318; — also c. gen. pers., rpo- 
nala tcov fiapftupov, trophies won from 
them, Lys. 193, 6, Xen. An. 7, 6, 36, 
cf. Soph. Tr. 1102, Eur. 1. c. ; so, 
arfjoat rporcala Kara or dnb tiov no- 
%efj.L(j)V, equiv. to the Lat. triumphare 
de aliquo, Lys. 149, 27, Aeschin. 75, 
40. 

Tpoiraloq, a, ov, (Tponrj) of a turn- 
ing or change (cf. rpoiraia). — II. of 
belonging to defeat or rout (Tponrj), &x~ 
dpuvdvetvrp. (sc. iepd), Eur.Heracl. 
402 : deol rp., the gods who have given 
victory, esp., Zevg rp., Soph. Ant. 
143, Eur. Heracl. 867.-2. causing 
rout, "~EnTopoc bp.jj.aai TponaZot, i. e. 
terrible to the eyes of Hector, Eur. El. 
469, v. Barnes ap. Dind.— Cf. rpd- 
natov. — III. like unoTpbnaiog, turn- 
ing away, averting, Lat. averruncus, 
Zevc, Soph. Tr. 303, cf. Wytt. Plut. 
2, 149 D. 

Tpoiraiovxla, ag, r), the taking of a 
trophy : victory : from 

Tponatovxog, ov, (Tpbnatov, exco) : 
— having or gaining trophies : rp. 
Zevc;, the god to whom trophies are 
dedicated, Arist. Mund. 7, 3 ; to trans- 
late Jupiter Feretrius, Dion. H. 2, 34. 

Tponaiocpopla, ag, t), the bearing of 
a trophy, Plut. Pelop. et Marc. 3 : 
from 

Tponaio<j>bpog, ov, (Tpbnatov, (j>e- 
pu) bringing trophies or victory, Anth. 
P. 5, 294 ; ?U6oc, Plan. 222, cf. 259, 
etc. 

TponuM^u, poet, for Tpenu. 

Tpond2.Lap.bg, b, poet, for Tponrj. 

TpondXtg, idoc, r), like 6eap.7j, a 
bundle, bunch, cTKOpbbuv rp., a bunch of 
garlic, Ar. Ach. 813 ; olim TponaXktg 
vel rpofbaXTiif. — It is Dor. for Tpony- 
/Uc, which is now found only in 
Gramm. 

TponeZov, ov, to, v. Tponrjtov. 

Tponeo, rare poet, form for rpeivo), 
to turn, II. 18, 224. 

Tponrj, T}g, V, (rpeniS) : — a turn, re- 
turn, turning round or about, rpoTxal 
r)eXtoto, the solstices or tropics, Lat. 
solstitia, Od. 15, 404, Hes. Op. 477, 
562, 661 ; — i. e. the points of midsum- 
mer and midwinter, when the sun ap- 
pears to turn his course, or cross from 
north to south in the ecliptic, called 
Tponal depivat Q.ndxeip.eptvatby Hdt. 
2, 19, Plat., etc. ; also known as Tpo- 
nal (36peioi and vbnoi, cf. Voss. Virg. 
Eel. 7, 47. — II. esp., the turning about 
of the enemy, putting to flight or rout- 
ing him, Tponrjv rivoc noteZv or 7rot- 
eladat, to put one to flight, Hdt. 1, 
30, Ar. Eq. 246 : poet., kv fidxng 
Tponrj, Aesch. Ag. 1237 ; kv Tponrj 
dopog, in the rout caused by the spear, 
Soph. Aj. 1275, Eur. Rhes. 82.-2. 
(pass. Tpenofiat) a flying, fleeing, flight, 
Lat. conversio infugam, Hdt. 7, 167. — 
III. a turn, turning, change, rporcag 
Tpanofievog nXetovg tov Evpinov, 
Aeschin. 66, 27 ; at tov ai/naroc rp., 
Tim. Locr. 102 C ; rporral nepl tov 
depa^changes in the air or weather, 
Plut. 2, 946 E : of wine, a turning 
tour, lb. 939 F ; cf. Tpontag. — 2. rpo- 
iral Xet-eug, a change of speech by fig- 
ures or tropes (Tpbnoi), Luc. Dem. 
Encom. 6. — 3. plur. Tponal, changing 
or alternating winds ; elsewh. rpo- 
J524 


nalai. — IV. in Democr.,=0e<Tfc, posi- 
tion, Arist. Metaph. 1, 4, 11. []n Hes. 
11. c, we have [ietu Tponag rjeXtoto, 
at the end of the verse, the ult. of the 
acc. pi. being used short after the 
Dor. manner.] 

Tponrjtov, ov, to, Ion for TponeZov, 
a press, Hippon. 42 : but we should 
prob. read Tpaizelov, Tpanijlov, from 
Tpaneu). 

TponrjXtg, Idog, t), v. TponaXtg. 

Tpbnrjt;, tjkoc, b, the handle of an 
oar, an oar ; cf. Tpanrj^. 

Tponlag olvog, b, turned, i. e. sour, 
wine, (cf. rpenu 4), Ar. Fr. 13. 

Tpontdelov, ov, To,= Tpbntg, Tpo- 
nideZa KaTaftdXkeodat, to lay the keel, 
Plat. Legg. 803 A ; vulg. Tponldta. 

Tponl^o), to furnish with a keel, vavg 
IfcavQc TeTpoTUGfievT], Hipp. 

TponiKog, 7], ov, (rpbnog) : — belong- 
ing to a turn or turning ; b Tp. KVK?iog, 
the tropic or solstice, Plut. 2, 890 E, cf. 
898 B, etc. : ra Tpontud, the parts 
thereunto adjacent, Arist. Meteor. 1, 6, 
6. — II. in rhetoric, tropical, figurative, 
Tp. "ke^tg, a figurative expression ; but 
on the Stoical TpontKov, v. Upton, 
ad Epict. 1, 29, 40. 

Tpd7Tif, t), older Ep. gen. Tpbntog, 
later Tpbntdog, also Tpbneug : (rpe- 
nco) : — a ship's keel, Od. 12, 421, etc.; 
rp. vedg, Od. 7, 252 ; 19, 278, Hdt. 2, 
96 ; and poet., like Lat. carina, a ship, 
Soph. Fr. 151 : — Tpbnetg Okadat, to 
lay the keel, i. e. to build a ship, Plut. 
Demetr. 43 ; cf. TpontdeZov .-—met- 
aph., rp. tov TtpdypiaTog, Ar. Vesp. 
30. 

TponoXoyeo), &, to speak in tropes : 
to expound allegorically. 

Tponokoyla, ag, t), tropical or figu- 
rative speech. 

Tponofj.da62.Tjg, rjrog, b, either a 
supple, cringing fellow ; or one who de- 
serves whipping for his manners, — a 
word condemned by Luc. Pseudol.24. 

Tpo7r6f, ov, 6, (Tpenu) a twisted 
leathern thong, with which the oars 
were fastened to the thole, as is even 
now the practice in the Archipelago, 
to. dep/jdTivoi, Od. 4, 782; 8, 53: 
also, o~Tp6(pog, Lat. strophus, stropus, 
stroppus, and later Tpono)T7jp. — II. in 
later authors, a beam, like Tpdnrjl;, 
Tpd<p7i%, Moschio ap. Ath. 208 C. 

Tpo7TOf, 6, (Tpeno) : — a turn, direc- 
tion, way, diupvxeg navTolovg Tpb- 
Txovg exovaat, Hdt. 2, 108, cf. 1, 189, 
199: but, — II. usu. metaph., a way, 
manner, fashion, guise, freq. from Hdt., 
and Pind. downwds. ; r<p napebvrt 
toottu) xp£ £c 6at, to go on as one is, 
Hdt. 1, 97: — esp. in various adverbial 
usages ; — 1. in dat., TpoKU TOitide, 
in such wise, Hdt. 3, 68 ; ovdevt Tpb- 
ttio, in no ivise, Id. 4, 111 ; tlvi, r<p 
ttolg) TpoTTcp; how? Valck. Hipp. 91 1, 
1296, Elnisl. Bacch. 1293 ; TxavTt 
Tponto, by all means, Aesch. Theb. 
301 : eKovalo) tpottu), willingly, Eur. 
Med. 751 ; Tpoirc) §pevbg is explained, 
according to [the child's] humour, in 
Aesch. Cho. 754 :— more rarely in pi., 
TpoTToici Txototg, Soph. O. C. 468, cf. 
Phil. 128 (so, h TpoTXOtg '1%'iovog, af- 
ter the fashion of Ixion, Aesch. Eum. 
441 ; yvvatKog ev Tpoirotg, Id. Ag. 
918).— 2. absol. in acc, TxdvTa Tpo- 
ttov, Hdt. 1, 189 ; tovtov tov TpoTxov, 
Tovde tov TpoTxov, Plat., etc. ; rpo- 
ttov TakatTxupov Cfiv, Hipp. : fiappa- 
pov TpoTxov, in barbarous guise or 
fashion, Aesch. Theb. 463 ; bpvtdog 
TpoTrov, in guise like a bird, Hdt. 2, 57, 
cf. Aesch. Ag. 390, etc.— 3. with 
preps., en TxavTog TpoTxov, by all 
means, Xen. An. 3, 1, 43, Isocr., etc.: 


also, KaTu. TvdvTa rp. v Xen. An. 6, 6, 
30: — /cara Tporcov, fitly, duly, Lat. 
rite, Isocr. 16 A, etc. ; /cara Tponov 
(pvaeug, according to nature, Plat. 
Legg. 804 B ; but, to Kara. Tpb-nov 
Tjdog, the usual custom, Id. Tim. 42 
E. — III. of persons, a way of life, habit, 
custom, Pind. N. 1, 42 ; TpoTxog eTu- 
X&piog, Ar. Plut. 47: hence, — 2. a 
man's ways, habits, character, temper, 
TpoTrov ijovxtov, of a quiet temper, 
Hdt. 1 , 107, cf. 3, 36 ; diMvdpuirog Tp., 
Aesch. Pr. 11 ; ov tov/jov Tponov, Ar. 
Vesp. 1002 ; ^vyyevrjg tov/jov Tpo- 
rcov, Id. Thesm. 574 ; 7rpoc Tponov 
Ttvbg, agreeable to one's temper, Plat. 
Phaedr. 252 D, opp. to artb Tponov, 
Rep. 470 C, Schaf. Mel. p. 51 ; jue- 
TaXkaTTei ov tov Tponov, dXkd tov 
Tonov, caelum non animum mulat, Aes- 
chin. 65, 1 :— esp. in plur., Pind. P. 
10, 58, and Trag., etc. ; aKX?jpbg, ap.- 
vbg Tovg Tpbnovg, Ar. Pac. 350, 935 ; 
vnrjpeTeZv Toig Tpbnotg Ttvbg, Id. 
Ran. 1432 : opp. to vbfxot, Thuc. 2, 
39. — IV. in music, like ap/uovta, a par- 
ticular mode, Tp. Avdtog, Pind. O. 14, 
25 ; cf. Plat. Rep. 424 C— V. rpo7ro« 
in rhetoric, tropes, figures,!, e. changed 
or figurative expressions, Cic. Brut. 17, 
where he translates it by verborum 
immutationes. — VI. in logic, the mode 
of a proposition, Herm. ad Arist. In- 
terpr. 12. 

Tpono<j)ope(o, w, (rpbnog, <j)epv) : — 
C. acc. pers., to bear with another man's 
manners, Lat. morigerari alicui, Cic. 
Att. 13, 29, 2 : cf. TpoQoQopeo. 

Tponbo), Q, (Tpbnog): — like Tpeno, 
to make to turn, put to flight, in mid., 
Dion. H. 2, 50.— II. ( T ponbg I) to 
furnish the oar with its thong, in mid., 
vavfSdTTjg d 1 dvr)p TponovTO nunT/v 
GKak/ibv upxj)' evfjpeTp,ov, fastened his 
oar by its thong round the thole, 
Aesch. Pers. 376 :— in pass., of the 
oar, to be furnished with its thong, Ar. 
Ach. 553. Hence 

TponuTqp, Tjpog, b,= Tponbg, Ar. 
Ach. 549, Thuc. 2, 93 :—<blefibg Tp., 
sensu obscoeno, Xenarcn. BovTaX. 
1, 8, ubi v. Meineke. 

■f TpovevTtvog, ov, 6, the Truentinus, 
a river of Italy in the territory of the 
Picentini, Strab. p. 241. — 2. t), Castel 
lum Truentinum, a town on this river, 
Id. ib. 

TpovXkiov, ov, to, a ladle, trowel 
Lat. trulla or trullus, Hero. 

Tpotydhtov, ov, to, dim. from rpo 
(paktg, Alex. Ilavvvx- L 12. [a] 

Tpo<pa?iig, tdog, t), fresh cheese (frorr 
Tpefyco, to curdle), Antiph. Avt. eptiv 
1 ; also, rp. rvpov, Ar. Vesp. 838.— 
We find also jpotyaXX'tg, Aeol. rpv 
aXtg, TpatyaXtg, TpatyaXh'tg, Tpa<pa- 
og- 

Tpo(j)eZa, tcl, (jpotyevtS) '.—pay for 
rearing and bringing up, the wages cf a 
nurse or rearer, Tp. TrArjpovv, anodov- 
vat, kKTtvttv, Aesch. Theb. 477, Eur. 
Ion 852, Plat. Rep. 520 B ; rp. \ia 
Tpbg, a mother's reward for nursing, 
Eur. Ion 1493. — II. (3 tov Tpo<peZa, like 
Tpotp-fj, one's living, food, Soph. O. C 
341. 

Tpo(j>evg, eog, 6, (Tpo^rj) : — one who 
rears or brings up, a rearer, tutor, 
Soph. Phil. 344, Eur. El. 16, Antipho 
125, 24, etc. ; of a woman, Aesch. 
Cho. 760.— II. in Soph. Aj. 863, Ajax 
addresses the plains and fountains of 
Troy, ^a/per' u Tpofyfjg ijxoi, i. e. ye 
who have fed me, or with whom I have 
lived ! — cf. Tpo(f>bg. 

TpoQevo, later collat. form from 
Tpi<pu, to rear, Philo. 

Tpo0£w,=rpe$w, hence in Od. 3, 


TPO<j) 

290, TfxxpEOvra. as v. 1. for rpo^oevra, 
Lob. Phryn. 589. 

Tpo&rj, f/g, i], (rpecpu) : — nourish- 
ment, food, victuals, Hdt. 3, 48, Soph. 
Phil. 32, etc. ; fiiov rpo^rj or rpocpal, 
a way of life, livelihood, living, Id. O. 
C. 328, 338, 362, 446 ; so Tpotyr} alone, 
Id. Aj. 499, El. 1183, Plat. Phaed. 
81 D, etc. — II. a rearing or nursing, 
bringing up, Hdt. 2, 3, and Trag. ; 
Xdpiv rpo^fjg ufjLEi$o)v, Aesch. Ag. 
729 ;— and oft. in plur., as Aesch. 
Ag. 1159; rpocpal Itzttuv, Pind. O. 

4, 24 ; — cKTtvetv rpofyuq, much like 
Tpoysia, Id. Theb. 548 : — in Aesch. 
Theb. 786, Dind. now reads with 
Schiitz, eiriKOTOvg Tpo<pug. — 2. a tend- 
ing or keeping of animals, Hdt. 2, 65 ; 
Tpotpalg itvituv, Pind. O. 4, 24. — III. 
like Opep-fia, that which is reared or 
brought up, a nurseling, brood, of young 
people, Soph. O. T. 1 ; of animals, 
Eur. Cycl. 189. 

Tp6(j)7]fia, a~og, to, (rpoQicj) nour- 
ishment, food. 

Tpo^i, II. 11, 307, v. Tp6(j)Lg. 

Tpocpiag, ov, b, (rpecpo) brought up 
in the house, stall-fed, rp. ittttoi, opp. 
to (popfiudec, Arist. H. A. 8, 24, 2 ; so, 
rp. (3ovg, Plut. Aemil. 33. 

Tpoylfiaioc, a, ov, nourishing. 

Tp6<pi/iog, rj, ov, also og, ov, (rpo- 
(prj) : — nourishing, nutritious, opp. to 
urpo(j>og, Theophr. : c. gen., yrj rpo- 
(ptjxog tekvuv, earth fruitful in chil- 
dren, Eur. Tro. 1302 ; also, rpd<j>. tve- 
pi tivoc, Plat. Legg. 845 D.— II. 6 rpo- 
(}>LfJ.og, one who finds board, master of 
the house; 57 Tpoty'ifin, the mistress. — 
III. pass., nourished and reared up, a 
nurseling, foster-child, Tzalg rp. Ttvog, 
Eur. Ion 684 ; ol rpofi/noi, Plat. Rep. 
520 D, etc. ; esp. of persons adopted 
into Spartan families, thus differing 
from fiodatcer or /xodwvEg (vernae), 
Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 9, v. Sturz. Lex. 

5. v. : — rp. kvvec, dogs kept in the 
house. Cf. also fioQuv, (JtoBat;. — 2. of 
plants, flourishing, luxuriant, Theophr. 
Hence 

Tpo^i/uoTr/g, tjtoc, i], nutritiousness. 

Tpofytoc, a, ov,—rp6^)tfiOc, Numen. 
ap. Ath. 304 E. 

Tp6(j>Lc, 6, 7], rpoft, to, gen. toe, 
(rpe0o) : — well-fed, stout, large, Tp6<j>t 
KV/aa, a huge, swollen wave, II. 11, 307, 
cf. TpotyoEig: of men, etteuv yivav- 
Tat TpoQieg ol naldec, when the chil- 
dren grow big, Hdt. 4, 9. — II. Tpocpic 
''Evvocuyaiov, like Tpdtptfiog, nurse- 
ling of the Earth-shaker, epith. of the 
dolphin in Opp. H. 2, 634 (al. Tpoxtg). 

Tpo<j)td)6r]g, £C, (sldog) thickened, 
turbid, Tpoipitideg ovpslv, Hipp.; cf. 
Foes. Oecon. 

TpotioEtc, eaaa, ev, (TpEtpu) : — ivell- 
fed, stout, large, big, KVfiaTa Tpocpo- 
EVTCt, II. 15, 621, Od. 3, 290 ; cf. rpd- 
<pig and mnyog. 

Tpocpoirotug, ov, c. gen., dpvcduv, 
rearing birds, Manetho. 

Tpo<p6c, 0(5, 6 and 77, (rpe^o) a feed- 
er, rearer: in Horn, only in Od. and as 
fern., a nurse, (pi AT] Tp6(por Ei>pviiA£ia 
2, 361, etc. ; so too in Hdt. 2, 156 ; 6, 
61, and Att. ; of a city, ZvpaKooat, av- 

dptiV LTTTTUV TE daiflOV 1(1 1 TpO<\)Ot, 

Pind. P. 2, 5.— The masc. seems to 
have been chiefly used in the form 
Tpo(j>£vr, Lob. Phryn. 316 : perh. the 
only real exceptions, where we find 
Tpocpog as masc, are Eur. H. F. 45, 
El. 409 (which Herm., Soph. Phil. 
344, defends against Elmsley's alter- 
ations), Plat. Polit. 268 A.— 2. in neut., 
to Tpo(j)6v, that which nourishes, food, 
Plat. Polit. 289 A.— II. pass., a foster- 
child nurseling, Hesych. 


TPOX 

Tpo<j>o<popstj, £j, to bring one nour- 
ishment, cherish, sustain, LXX. and 
N. T. (with ETpoTTO<p6prjae as a v. 1.) : 
from 

Tpo(j)0<p6pr]g, ov, 6, one who rears or 
nourishes. 

Tpo(pu6r/g, Eg, of nutritious nature. 
— U.=Tpo(l>tuSng. 

Tpo(puviog, ov, 6, the mythical 
builder of the first temple of Apollo 
at Delphi, H. Horn. A p. 296; after- 
wards himself the possessor of a cel- 
ebrated oracle, fin a cave near Leba- 
dea in Boeotiaf, Hdt. 1, 46, etc.; 
fhence ol arjKol Tpo^ovtov, Eur. Ion 
300 ; in Strab. tov Aibg Tpocpuvlov 
/uavTEiov, p. 414 : and simply eZc Tpo- 
(pcjviov, Ar. Nub. 508. 

Tpoxddrjv, adv., (rpixo) : — running 
in the course or race, formed like Ao- 
yddrjv, onopadnv, etc. [d] 

Tpoxa(cj,f. -aero, (rpoxog)— Tpixo, 
to run along, run quickly, Hdt. 9, 66, 
Eur. Hel. 724, Xen. An. 7, 3, 46, etc. ; 
— though the verb was rejected by 
the Atticists, Lob. Phryn. 582 : — rp. 
ev Tolg oir/ioig, Polyb. 10, 20, 2. 

TpoxdiKog, or (as some Gramm. 
prefer) rpoxaUKog, r), ov, trochaic. 

Tpoxalog, a, ov, (rpoxog) ■ — run- 
ning, tripping : — usu. in prosody, 6 
Tpoxalog (sc. izovg), a trochee, foot con- 
sisting of a long and short syllable, also 
called xopEtog, Plat. Rep. 400 B ; used 
esp. in quick time, Arist. Rhet. 3, 8, 
4: hence in music, oi caAmyKTal 
Tpoxdlov tl avpi^orjaavTEg, playing 
a brisk march, Incert. ap. Suid. 

Tpoxd?i,Eiov, ov, to, (Tpoxalog) a 
globe or sphere, Arat. 530. 

T 'poxdAia, ag, rj, (rpoxo-Aog) a cyl- 
inder revolving on its own axis, the sheaf 
of a pulley (TpoxtAEa), Arist. Mechan. 
18 ; — unless it be the same as rpoxi- 
Aeo (q. v.), for in 1. c. both occur to- 
gether ; and Poll. 9, 31 uses rpoxa- 
Ata alone, v. Hemst. Hence 

TpoxaMfa, f. -Lea, to roll: — pass., 
to be rolled or roll along, Sturz Phere- 
cyd. p. 77. 

TpoxuAtd)6ng, eg, (dSog) like a Tpo- 
XaAta, Hipp. 

Tpoxa?i6g, r), ov, (rpe^w) : running, 
TpoxaXbv Ttva Tidivai, to make one 
run quick, Hes. Op. 516 ; rp. 0£Oi, 
swift chariots, Eur. I. A. 146 : hence 
EvrpoxaXog. — II. round, Anth. P. 5, 
35, etc. ; cf. TpoxfJ-aXog. 

TpoxcvTT/p, rjpog, 6, {rpoxd^d) : — 
a runner, runner round. — 11. the ball on 
which the hip-bone turns in its socket. — 
III. part of the stern of a ship. — IV. an 
instrument of torture, Joseph. ; cf. rpo- 

Xpc lv - , , , 

Tpoxdg, ddog, n,— kvdpop:ig, alight 
shoe, for running quick. 

Tpoxaapta, a~og, to, (Tpox&&) a 
racing-chariot. 

Tpoxdo, Ep. collat. form of Tpoxd- 
Anacreont. 32, 6 : esp., to revolve, 
Arat. 227 : hence, also, to be round, 
Nic. Th. 166. 

Tpo^edf, d, dv,= sq., dub. in Nic. 
Th. 658. 

Tpoxepog, d, ov, (Tpoxog) running 
round, rolling, fivd[J.dg rp., tripping 
time, Arist. Rhet. 3, 8, 4. — II. round, 
as a wheel. 

TpoxV' VQ, V>=Tpoxog, « running, 
course, Hesych. 

Tpoxv'^dcia, ag, ?j, the driving of a 
carriage : generally, motion, Hipp. 

TpoxV^drea), ti, to drive a chariot : 
— generally, to drive about, drive round 
and round, fiav Lata L TpoxV^ ar£ ^ v T "'"» 
Eur. Or. 36 ; Kjjpeg Tpoxv AaT} ?' 70va ' 
hi/uavij TTAavufiEVOV, Id. El. 1253 : 
from 


TPOX 

Tpoxv'kdTrig, ov, 6, { rpoxog, slav- 
vu) : — strictly, one who guides wheels, 

1. e. a charioteer, formed like IrnrnAd' 
Tng, Soph. O. T. 806, Eur. Phoen. 
39. [d] / 

Tpoxr/AuTog, ov, (rpoxog, klavvu) 
drawn by wheels, carried on wheels, OKT)- 
vat, Aesch. Pers. 1001 ; 6i<ppoi, Soph. 
El. 49. — 2. dragged by or at the wheels, 
a<payal "EnTopog Tpox^AaToi, Eur. 
Andr. 399. — 3. ploughed with wheels, 
Tpiodog, Aesch. Fr. 160. — 4. turned or 
formed on the wheel, esp. the potter's 
wheel, Ai>xvog, Ar. Eccl. 1, cf. Xen- 
arch. BovTaTi. 1, 9, et ibi Meineke. — 

5. metaph., driven round and round, 
driven about, Eur. I. T. 82. 

Tpoxtd, ag, 77, {Tpoxog) the track of 
wheels; generally, a track, Nic. Tn. 
816. — II. the round of a wheel, Anth. 
P. 9, 418. 

Tpoxtaa/ia, arog, to, as from rpo- 
Xtdfa,— Tpoxog, wheel-work. 

Tpoxdo, f- -iao, {.Tpoxog) :—to turn 
round on the wheel, torture, Antipho 
113, 33, in pass., cf. Arist. Eth. N. 7, 
13, 3. — II. to run over with the wheels. 
— III. to furnish with wheels, Math. 
Vett. — IV. intr., to run round; and, 
generally, to run, Arist. Probl. 23, 39, 
in mid. 

TpoxiAsa, ag, rj, a pulley, Lat. tro- 
chlea, Arist. Mechan. 18 ; where also 
we have TpoxaXia (q. v.), and as a 
v. 1. TpoxtAaia : TpoxiMa is another 
form, v. sub voc. 

TpoxlAia, ag, ?),=foreg., Ar. Lys. 
722, Archipp. 'Ov. 1 : — also Tpox'tAia, 
Td, Plat. Rep. 397 A. 

TpoxtAog, ov, 6, (rpejo) : — a small 
bird of the wagtail or sand-piper kind, 
said by Hdt. to pick fidEAAat out of 
the crocodile's throat, v. Biihr Hdt. 

2, 68; cf. Arist. H. A. 9, 6, 6, who 
represents it as picking the croco- 
dile's teeth : elsewh. KAaoapopvyxog, 
cf. Ar. Av. 79, Ach. 876, Pac. 1004.— 
2. a small land-bird, prob. the wren, 
also Trp£c(3vg and (3aaiAEvg, Arist. 
H. A. 8, 3, 14 ; 9, 1, 21 ; which Pliny 
also calls trochilus : the crested wren 
was called rvpawog. — II. in archi- 
tecture, a hollow running round the base 
of a column, also called scotia, Vitruv. 
[In Hdt. the older edd. wrote Tpoxt- 
Aog, but the poetic passages quoted 
show that 1 is short, and Tpoxftkog is 
now generally read.] 

^poXtAog, ov, 6, Trochilus, a hiero- 
phant from Argos, Paus. 1, 14, 2. 

Tpoxiov, ov, to, dim. from Tpoxog. 

Tpoxiog, d, ov, v. Jac. Anth. P. p. 
187, like Tpoxsog and Tpoxepog, run- 
ning round : — round, (pdotg, Anth. P. 

6, 258. 

Tpoxtg, tog and sog, 6, (rpc^w) a 
runner, messenger, footman, Aesch. Pr. 
941. 

TpoxiCKtov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

TpoxtGKog, ov, 6, dim. from rpo- 
Xog, a small wheel or circle, Theophr. : 
a small globe or ball, hence a ball of 
soap, a pastille, etc., Galen. ; v. Foes. 
Oecon. 

Tpox/^dAog, ov, 6, (sc. Xtdog) like 
Tpoxalog, a rolled stone, pebble, cobble, 
Theophr. : — in plur. also, rd Tpoxfia- 
Aa, a heap of such stones, a cobble-wall, 
Nic. Th. 143, cf. Lyc. 1064. 

TpoxoplvEu, w, f. -rjoo, [Tpoxog, ol- 
via)) : — like arpocboSivEO, to turn round 
and round, whirl or roll round, ofiuaTa 
iAtydrjv Tp., Aesch. Pr. 882. 

TpoxoEtdrjg, sg, (Tpoxog, eldog) : — 
like a wheel, round, rp. li/xv?}, the lake 
of Delos, Theogn. 7, Hdt. 2, 170 ; 7, 
140 ; called also ixEptnyqg (q. v.) : cf 
sq. 

1525 


TPrr 

Tpoxbsig, saaa, ev, (rpoxog): — 
round as a wheel, round : rp. ?a/j.vtj, 
Call. Del. 261 (cf. foreg.) : cf. Nic. 
Th. 332, etc. 

TpoxoKovpuc, abog, b, r), and rpo- 
XOKOvpig, ioog, r), (rpoxog, Keipu) 
shaven or shorn all round, Choeril. 4. 

TpoxoTraiKTeo, Q, (rpoxog, 7rai- 
Krrjg) : — to play with wheels or hoops, 
Artemid. 1, 76 ; or perh.=Tpoxovg 
(ii/ueZcdai in Xen. Symp. 2, 22. 

Tpoxoiredn, rjg, r), the drag or break 
of a wheel, Lat. sufflamen, Herodes 
ap. Ath. 99 C ; also Eivoxsvg. 

TpoxoTTOtiu, (J, to make wheels, Ar. 
Plut. 513 : from 

TpoxoTroLog, 6v, (rpoxog, nroisa) 
making wheels : b rp., a wheelwright. 

Tpoxbg, ov, 6, (rpsxo)) '• — strictly, 
a runner : usu. any thing round or 
circular, a round ball or cake, rpoxog 
uripov, arkarog, Od. 12, 173 ; 21, 178: 
the sun's disk, Ar. Thesm. 17: esp., 
—II. a wheel, II. 6, 42 ; 23, 394, Pind., 
etc. ; rpoxolg ETrrj/ua^EV/iEvri, Soph. 
Ant. 251 : — rpoxovg /itjueladai, to 
imitate wheels, of one who bends 
back so as to form a wheel, Xen. 
Symp. 2, 22 ; 7, 3 :— metaph. of for- 
tune, Soph. Fr. 713. — 2. a potter's 
wheel, II. 18, 600 ; rpo^o kladeig, Ar. 
Eccl. 4 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 147.— III. a 
boy's hoop, made of iron or copper, 
with loose rings that jingled as it 
moved, the Graecus trochus of Horat. 
Od. 3, 24, 57, cf. Ars P. 380: the 
stick was called eXar^p, having a 
wooden handle and a crooked iron 
point, the clavis adunca of Propert. 
3, 12, 6 ; the play itself was called 
KpiK-qkaoLa. — This rpoxog, Lat. tro- 
chus, must not be confounded with 
the top, frdfiftog, arpbp.(3og, fie(j.0L%, 
Lat. turbo. — A hoop-dance is described 
by Xen. Symp. 7, 2. — IV. the wheel 
of torture, etti rpoxov Grps8?.ova6ai, 
elKEodai, Ar. Plut. 875, Pac. 452, 
Lys. 846, Dem. 856, 13 ; em rbv rpo- 
Xbv hvaBr)vai, Antipho 134, 10; cf. 
Andoc. 6, 44. — V. rpoxol yqg, 6cl?mg- 
arjg, round spots of land encompassed 
by water or water by land, Plat. 
Criti. 115 C. — VI. any thing surround- 
ing a place, city-walls, Soph. Fr. 222, 
v. Bast Greg. Cor. p. 512 ; like rpb- 
XQua, OptyKog. — Cf. sq. sub fin. 

B. rpoxog, ov, 6, a running, course, 
esp. a circular course, revolution, e. g. 
of the sun, Soph. Ant. 1065 (though 
others keep this in the signf. of 
wheel, v. Ellendt). — 2. Ka/ntrbg rp., 
expressly opp. to bpojiog, a straight 
course, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : generally, 
a race, running, Eur. Med. 46, ubi v. 
Elmsl. — II. a place for running, race- 
course, Eur. Hipp. 1133. — III. a runner. 
— IV. a badger, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 6, 
6. ( Ammonius distinguished the 
two signfs. as above,— writing rpo- 
ybg for a round, rpoxog for a course, 
v. Valck., cf. Ellendt Lex. Soph.) 

Tpoxub*VCi £f> (rpoxog, eldog)= 
rpoxoEtdrjg. 

TpoYUfta, arog, ro,= rpoxog VI. 

Tpvo/uov, ov, ro, (not rpvfiXiov, 
Meineke Com. Fr. 3, p. 535), a cup, 
bowl, Ar. Ach. 278, Av. 77, etc. (In 
form it is a dim., but not in signf. ; 
nor does any simpler form occur ; 
unless Zeune's conj. of rpvQi, from 
rpvtp, be received in Nic. Al. 44.) 

TpvyddoXtov, also rpvyriBb'kiov, 
OV, ro, a place for keeping fruits in. 

iTpvyalog, ov, 6, Trygaeus (i. e. 
vine-dresser), chief character in the 
Plutus of Aristophanes. 

Tpvyuo), w, f. -rjau, (rpvyri) : — to 
%ather in ripe fruits, gather in the vin- 
1526 


TPxr 

tage or harvest, rpvyotJGlv, Od. 7, 
124; erpyyov, Hes. Sc. 292; cke'l- 
povoi koL rpvyuai, etc., Ar. Av. 1698 : 
— c. acc. cognato, rpvydv Kapirbv, 
Hdt. 4, 199 : also in mid., fiEki rpv- 
ydodai, Mosch. 3, 35. — II. c. acc, to 
reap or take the crop off a field, ore 
rpvybusv d"kur)v (Ep. opt. for rpv- 
y£)Ev), II. 18, 566 ; ktj'kov rp., Longus : 
—metaph. c. acc. pers., like /capizov- 
cdat, to take a crop of one, i. e. get 
something out of him, Luc. D. Meretr. 
1, fin. — III. proverb., eprjfiag rpvydv 
(sc. awKsTiovg), to strip unwatched 
vines, used of one that is bold where 
there is nothing to fear, Ar. Eccl. 
886, Vesp. 634, ubi v. Schol. 

Tpvyyag, 6, v. 1. for nvyapyoc, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 13. 

Tpvyspog, a, ov, (rpv£)=rpvytodi]g, 
full of lees. 

Tpvyiu, = ^TjpaivQ, Hesych., v. 
rpvyri II. 

Tpvyrj, rig, t), (rpvyu) : — ripe fruit 
gathered in for keeping, fruits of the 
field and of trees, corn, fruit, etc., like 
brrupa, H. Horn. Ap. 55. — II. dryness, 
Nic. Th. 368. (Prob. akin to <?>pvyo, 
(ppvaau, (ppvrro), as the notion of 
ripeness includes that of dryness, esp. 
in corn.) [ft] 

Tpvyrj[36%Lov, ov, ro, v. rpvyafio- 
2.10V. 

Tpvyfjai/uog, ov, ripe for gathering. 

Tpvyrjaig, eog, r),(rpvydcj) harvest, 
vintage, Plut. 2, 646 D. 

Tpvyrjrrjp, rjpog, 6, (rpvydu) one 
who gathers ripe fruits, esp. grapes, 
Hes. Sc. 293. [With ft, contrary to 
custom.] 

Tpvyvrrjpiov, ov, rb, a wine-press. 

Tpvyr/rrjg, ov, 6,= rpvy7]rr)p, LXX. 
Hence 

Tpvyr/riKog, rj, bv, belonging to the 
harvest or vintage. 

Tpvyrjrog, ov, b, ( rpvydo ) : — a 
gathering of fruits, harvest, vintage : — 
also, the time thereof, the harvest or 
vintage, Thuc. 4, 84. — 11.= rpvyri, the 
fruit gathered? crop. ( The stricter 
Gramm. write rpvyrjrog in signf. I, 
rpvynrog in signf. II ; v. sub ufnjrog.) 

Tpvyr/rpia, rj, fem. of rpvyi]rr)p, 
Dem. 1313, 6. 

Tpvyr/Qdyog, ov, (rpvyri, <j>ayelv) 
eating fruits, esp. corn, like ocrofyd- 
yog, Plut. 2, 730 B ; also brpvyr)$d- 
yog. [d] 

TpvyrjQdviog, (rpvyrj, <f>aivo/j.ai) 
olvog, 6, or ro rpvy^dviov, a second 
wine pressed from the husks, Lat. lora, 
Pollux. 

Tpi>yi]<p6pog, ov, (rpvyrj, 6ip(S) bear- 
ing fruits, esp. wine, H. Horn. Ap. 
529. 

Tpvyia, ag, rj, (rpv!;), dub. in 
Geop. 

Tpvyiag, ov, b, (rpv!;) full of lees, 
olvog, Orac. ap. Ath. 31 B. 

Tpvyi^u, (rpv%) to become full of 
lees. 

TpvyiK.bg, f), bv, (rpvt;) of lees := 
rpvyuoiiibg, Ar. Ach. 628. 

Tpvylvog, tj, ov, (rpv^)full of lees, 
[v] 

Tpvyig, 7],— b%vpa, dub. in Hipp, 
p. 92. 

TpvyoSal/iov, ovog, b, (rpv!;, bat- 
fitov) in Ar. Nub. 296, for rpvyudog, 
with a play on KciKoda'ifiov, a poor- 
devil poet. 

Tpvyobi^rictg, y, a diving into lees, 
a game where something was put 
into a bowl full of lees and one had 
to get it out with the lips, Pollux. 

Tpvyb&,=rpv&, of doves, A. B. 
p. 1452. 


TPT3 

TpvyoiTTEU, C), to strain, filter, esp 
to strain wine : from 

TpvyotTTog, b, (rpv%, lnog) : — a 
straining-cloth, esp. for wine, Ar. Pac. 
535, Plut. 1087, ubi v. Hemst. ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 303. [£] 

Tpvyovdu, v. dpvyavdo. 

Tpvybviov, ov, ro, dim. from rpv 
yuv, Philodem. ap. Suid. s. v. 2a/3a- 

KtiV. 

Tpvybvtog, a, ov, coming from or 
belonging to a rpvyuv, Opp. H. 2, 480 
— II. to rp., a plant, also liEpicrEpeuv 

Tpvyog, 6, later form for rpvyrj 
Spohn'Niceph. Blemm. p. 41. 

Tpvyouev, Ep. for rpvytisv, 3 pi 
opt. from rpvydo, II. 18, 566. 

Tpvyu, to dry, Hesych., cf. rpvGKU 
and (ppvyu). 

TpvyG)deo),= KO/joiSea. 

Tpvyudr/g, Eg, (rpv!;, eldog) like lees, 
Hipp., Plut. 2, 693 E. 

Tpvyudia, ag, i),— Ko^cibta, Ar. 
Ach. 499, 500. 

TpvyudiKog, r), bv, = Ko/uadiKog, 
Ar. Ach. 886. Adv. -Kug. 

TpvyudoiroLOfiovaiKr), f)g, fj, (sc. 
rixvrj), the art of comedy, Ar. Fr. 313. 

Tpvyudbg, ov, 6, (rpv!;, udr)) : — 
strictly, a must-singer or lees-singer, 
the older word, but less honourable, 
for Ku,uc)6bg, Ar. Vesp. 650, 1537 ; 
either because the singers smeared 
their faces with lees as a ludicrous 
disguise, (as Hor. A. P. 277 assumes), 
or because the prize was new wine : 
acc. to others a vintage-singer, and 
so not from rpv!;, but from rpvyrj. — 
Tpvyudbg, -eu, -6ca, -btKog, are used 
for K(J/j.u>$bg, etc. ; but never for rpa- 
yobbg, etc., except satirically, v. 
Bentl. Phal. p. 296. 

Tpvyuv, bvog, r), (rpv&) the turtle- 
dove, named from its cooing, Ar. Av. 
302, 979 : proverb, of a great talker, 
rpvydvog XaXLarEpog, Meineke Me- 
nand. p. 148; cf. Theocr. 15, 88.— 
II. a kind of roach with a prickle in 
the tail, Epich. p. 35, Luc. 

TPY'Z£2, only used in pres. and 
impf., to make a low, murmuring sound, 
esp. of the note of the b?ioXvy6v, 
Theocr. 7, 140, Arat. 948, Anth. P. 
5, 292 ; cf. rpvybfa : — also of liquids, 
to squirt out with a noise, Hipp., v. 
Foes. Oecon. : — metaph. of men, to 
mutter, murmur, II. 9, 311. (Onoma- 
top., like rpi^u, from which it differs 
only in that rpv^o refers to duller, 
rpt^O) to sharper, shriller sounds, cf. 
Jac. Anth. P. p. 714.) 

Tpvf/Tia, rj, = rpvrjh?jg. 

TpVTjXrjg, ov, 6, (rpvu) something 
for stirring with, a ladle, spoon, Lat 
trua, trulla, Luc. Lexiph. 7. 

Tpvr]7iLg, i),= rpvfj?iT}g. [ft] 

TpvXlilu, also rpv%L&,=6pv?Jd 
£b, Hipp. : esp. of the cry of a quail, 
cf.^Poll. 5, 89. (Onomatop., like 
rpv^u.) 

Tpvfia, arog, rb, {rpvu)— rpvyri, a 
hole. 

Tpv/J.u?iid, dg, r), (rpv^^rpvixrj, 
a hole, Sotad. ap. Ath. 621 A. 

Tpv/j.dnov, ov, rb, dim. from rpv 
fia. [a] 

Tpv/Ltrj, r/g, rj, (rpvu) a hole. — II. 
metaph., a sharp fellow, sly knave, Ar 
Nub. 448. f [ft] 

Tpvf, r), gen. rp'vyog, (rpvyo) : — 
new wine not yet fermented and racked 
off, wine with the lees in it, must, Lat. 
mustum, first in Anacr. 39, Hdt. 4, 
23 : hence, new, bad wine, Cratin. y Qp. 
4. Proverb., rpftf /car' brrcopav, must in 
autumn, Lat. quae nondum desedit, i. e. 
an unsettled business, Cic. Att. 2, 12, 
3. — II. the lees of wine, oil, etc., dregs. 


TPY2 

Lat. faex, olvog diroTpvybg, Archil. 
5, 3 ; etteiSt) nai tov olvov ij&ovg 
TTiveiv, ^vvektvote' tarL aot nai tt)v 
Tpvya, Ar. Plut. 1086 ; nai kg Tpvya, 
Theocr. 7, 70 ; ev ry rpvyl tov ttc- 
6ov, Luc. Tim. 19 :— generally, dross, 
as of metal, Lat. scoria, rpvt; cifiripT}- 
eaaa, Nic. Al. 51, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
73 ; of bile and other secretions, Hipp. 
— 2. metaph., of an old man or woman, 
Ar. Vesp. 1309, Plut. 1086.— III. rpv- 
yeg GT£/u.(j)V?iiTi6er, second wine press- 
ed out of the husks, -poor wine, Lat. 
lora, Geop. : also, t) arrb aTE/ifyvTiov 
rpv£;, Theophr. : cf. rpvyrj^dviog. — 
IV. rpv§ olvov oktt) or 7Te(ppvyfievn, 
salt of tartar, later (penArj (Lat. fae- 
cula), obtained from the matter de- 
posited on the bottom and sides of 
wine-vats, rpoxtOKOi rpvybq t) ()vtt- 
ro/ieda, scouring balls of this sub- 
stance, Theophr. H. PI. 9, 9, 3. 
Tpv^odTjg, eg, late form for rpvyu- 

Tpvoc, to, (Tpvo)=7rbvog, distress, 
toil, labour. 

TpvTra, t), {rpvu)=TpVTCT], a hole. 
Hence 

TpvirdloTTT]^, rjnog, b, (aTiuirrj!;) a 
fox that creeps into any hole : a sly 
knave, A. B. 

Tpvndvr], ??c, ?), (Tpvrrdo) like rpv- 
iravov, a borer, gimlet, [a] 

Tpvivuvta, ar, 7), a thong drawn 
through the handle of a borer. 

TpvTruvL^O), f. -iau, to bore, pierce 
through. 

Tpvrrdviov, ov, to, dim. from rpu- 
Ttavov, a small borer, gimlet, [d] 

Tpvndvov, ov, to, (Tpvndo) : — a 
carpenter's tool, a borer, auger, Od. 9, 
385 ; — where it is a large borer turned 
round by a bow or thong through the 
handle (Tpviravia), cf. Eur. Cycl.461, 
Plat. Crat. 388 A, Leon. Tar. 28, etc. 
— II. a surgical instrument, the trepan, 
Tp. b£v KOi evdv, the straight-pointed 
trepan, Hipp. ap. Galen. : rp. dfluTTTt- 
ctov, another kind with a guard to 

firevent its piercing to the brain, Ga- 
en. — III. fire or touchwood, for kindling 
fire, Soph. Fr. 640 ; cf. Trvpetov. — IV. 
rd Tpvnava, metaph. for oi dvbrjTot, 
fellows who will do nothing ivithout driv- 
ing, Crates ap. Stob. p. 55, 43. 

TpvTruvovxor, ov, b, (ex u ) tfie han- 
dle of a borer. 

Tpvndo, o, f. -Tjao, (Tpvrca, Tpv- 
T7]) : to bore, pierce through, Od. 9, 384, 
Plat. Crat. 387 E, etc. : oV utoc te- 
TpvrvTjiuevov, through well-bored ear, 
i. e. open to hear, Soph. Fr. 737 ; also, 
rd o)Ta TETpvTrnjuevog, having one's 
ears pierced for earrings, Xen. An. 3, 
1, 31 : ipijipoc TETpvTnjfiivr/, the peb- 
ble of condemnation (which had a hole 
in it, opp. to TrXrjpric, Aeschin. 11, 34; 
tTETpvirrjTO e^odoc, Luc. Alex. 16: — 
sensu obsc, Anth. Plan. 243.— Acc. 
to Thorn. M. the word is not Att., but 
v.'lLc. 

Tpvrrrj, tjc, t), like Tpvira, a hole, [v, 
Jac. Anth. P. p. 801.] 

TpvTTT],ua, cltoc, to, (TpvTrdo) that 
which is bored, a hole, Eupol. Incert. 
44 ; rp. VEog, i. e. one of the holes for 
the oars, Ar. Pac. 1234 : also, sensu 
obscoeno, Ar. Eccl. 624. 

TpvTTTjcnc, ewe, 57, (TpvTcdu) a boring, 
Arist. Eth. Eud. 7, 10, 4. 

Tpv7rr}T7/p, rjpoc, b, (Tpvndo) a cop- 
per or earthenware vessel pierced full of 
holes, a colander. 

TpvTTT]Tr/c, ov, b, (Tpvndo) a borer, 
Plat. Crat. 388 D. 

Tpvadvop, opor, 6, 7), (Tpvo, dvrjp) : 
—boring, i. e. wearing out or harassing 
men. avrM.Soph. Phil. 209. [d] 


TPY$ 

Tpvatf^tog, ov, (Tpvo, fiioc) wearing 
out life, making it miserable, Ar. Nub. 
421. [at] 

Tpvatnntov, ov, (Tpvo, Innog) : — 
a mark burnt on the jaw of a horse su- 
perannuated in the public service, Eu- 
pol. Incert. 17, cf. Meinek. Crates 
Sam. 2. 

Tpvatg, r), (Tpvo) a wearing away ; 
exhaustion, distress. 

TpVGKO, f. TpV%ld,— TpVO, TpvXO), 

Hesych., but also like Tpvyo,Tpvyio, 
— ZrjpaLvo, to dry, Id. — Prob., how- 
ever, only coined by Gramm. to get 
at the forms TpvyT], Tpvydo, etc. 

TpvcfJ.bg, ov, 6, (Tpv£o) a murmur- 
ing, moaning. 

Tpvacbc, 7), ov, (Tpvo) easy to be 
rubbed, friable: and so=Tpv<j)Epbc : 
hence, acc. to Scaliger, the Lat. tros- 
sulus, weakling. 

TpvTdvEvo, to weigh : from 

TpiiTUVT], 7]c, 7), the tongue of a bal- 
ance ; generally, a balance, pair of 
scales, Lat. trutina, Ar.Vesp. 39, Dem. 
60, 7, Luc, etc. [d] 

iTpv(paiva, tjc, 7), Tryphaena, fern, 
pr. n., N. T. 

Tpv$d\£ta, ag, 7), a helmet, freq. in 
Horn., and Hes. ; TpinTvxog, II. 11, 
352; avTiontg, 13, 530 ; Innovptg , 19, 
382. (Usu. deriv. from rp/c and (f>d- 
Tior, a helmet with three (pdAot, cf. Tpt- 
<f>dXEta: but Buttm. Lexil., s. v. 0d- 
Xog, fin., remarks that Tpv(j)u?i£ta is 
a more general name, not the name of 
any special sort : hence he derives it 
from ~pvo, as a helmet with a pro- 
jection (tydTior) pierced to receive the 
plume, opp. to KCLTCUTvtj. Heinr. Hes. 
Sc. 197 also rejects the old account.) 

Tpv<pd?i7], 7]c, 7],= Tpv(pd7iELa, only 
in Hesych. 

TpvfydTiLC, idoc, 7), (Tpv(\>og) a small 
piece or slice, Tvpov, Luc. Lexiph. 13; 
al. TpotyaTi'tg : Tpvtyafitg in Draco is 
perh. only a f. 1. 

Tpt>0a£, anog, b, a wanton, debau- 
chee, Hippodam. ap. Stob. p. 250, 22. 
[v] 

TpvQdo, o, f. -7/ao, (Tpv<pr/) : — to 
live softly or delicately, fare sumptuously 
or daintily, Eur. Supp. 552, Ion 1376, 
rp. ev Talg Ecdijct, lsocr. 21 B : — part. 
TpV(f>ov, delicate, effeminate, Ar. Nub. 
48, etc. ; to Tpv<pov, effeminacy, Ar. 
Vesp. 1455 : — hence, like Lat. fasti- 
dire, to slacken in exertion, Plat. Eu- 
thyd. 11 E, Lach. 179 C— 2. to be li- 
centious, to revtl, Eur. Bacch. 969, Ar. 
Lys. 405, etc. : to be extravagant, opp. 
to y^taxpog tfv, Arist. Pol. 2, 7, 7. 
— 3. to pride one's self etcl tlvi, Eur. 
I. A. 1303 : — to carry it high, give one's 
self airs, be insolent, like vfipt&iv, Lat. 
delicias facere, Eur. Supp. 214, Dem. 
402, fin. ; rp. 6lotl..., Plat. Prot. 327 
E. 

TpvqjEpaivofxai, as pass., (rpveps- 
pog) to be made or be delicate, etc. ; 
Tpv^Epavdscg, with a coxcomb's air, Ar. 
Vesp. 688. 

TpvcpspafiTTEXOvog, ov, (rpv^epog, 
u/UTTEXOvr/) with soft garments, "lovsg, 
Antiph. Dodon. 1. 

Tpv^EpEvo/iat, as pass., (Tpv<p£p6g) 
= Tpv(j)£palvo/j.at. 

Tpix^Epia, ag, 7), (Tpv(j)£p6g)=Tpv- 
(pEpoTrjg. 

Tpv<j>£p6f3log, ov, living delicately, 
luxuriously. 

Tpv(pEp6g, d, ov, (Tpvcpr/) : soft, del- 
icate, rp. irXona/uog, Eur. Bacch. 150 : 
— effeminate, luxurious, voluptuous, like 
dffpog, Ar. Vesp. 551 ; to Tpv<j)Epbv, 
effeminacy, Id. Eccl. 901 ; £g to Tpv- 
(j)£poT£pov fiETEaTnaav, Thuc. 1, 6. 
—So adv. -pog. Arist. Pol. 2, 9, 6 ; 


TPTX 

and neut. Tpv<j)Ep6v as adv., Ar. 
Vesp. 1169.— II. feeble, frail, Plut. 
Phoc.2. 

TpvcpEpbaapKog, ov, ( Tpvq>Ep6g, 
adp%) with soft, tender flesh or body. 

Tpv<p£poaTr)juov, ov, (TpvcpEoog, 
GTTjfiov) of delicate warp or texture. 

TpixpepoTTjg, TjTog, 7), (TpvcpEpbg) 
luxury, daintiness, Ath. 544 F, LXX. 

Tpv<p£pbxpog, ov, -xpug, OTog, 6, 
7), and -xpoTog, ov, (Tpv(pEp6g, XP&C) 
of tender skin or hue, Diosc. 

TpixpEpodT/g, Eg, (Tpvcpspog, ddog) 
of delicate or luxurious kind, : prone to 
luxury. Adv. -dog. 

Tpii(j)7j, 7)g, 7), (OpviTTo, Tpv(t>7~jvai) : 
softness, delicacy, daintiness, Eur. In- 
cert. 12, 3, and Plat. : esp. in plur., 
luxuries, daintinesses, effeminacy, Lat. 
deliciae, Tpvcpat Tpoinat, Eur. Or. 
1113; Tpvcjydg Tpv<pdv, Id. Bacch. 
970 ; cToA'ida Tpvcpug, Id. Phoen. 
1491. — 2. revelling, wantonness; tov 
yvvatKov 7) Tpvcpi), Ar. Lys. 387 ; rp. 
nai utio'kacia, Tp. nai /na?\,daKca, Plat. 
Gorg. 492 C, Rep. 590 B.— 3. conceit, 
insolence, Ar. Ran. 21, Plut. 818; 
v(3ptg koX Tp., Plat. Gorg. 525 A. 

fTpv(p7j, Tjg, 7), Tryphe, fern. pr. n„ 
Alexis Tocist. 1, 3. 

Tpvcj)7/Xbg, 7], ov, rare poet, form for 
Tpv<p£p6g, Anth. P. 7, 48. 

Tpv(j)7]jua, arog, to, (Tpv<pdo) the 
object in which one takes pride or pleas- 
ure, Tp. MKTpov, Eur. I. A. 1050; in 
plur., luxuries, Lat. deliciae, Polyzel. 
Incert. I. 

Tpv^TjTT/g, ov, 6, also Tpv^rjTiag, 
OV, b, a voluptuary. 

Tpi)(p7}Tido, o, desiderat. from rpv- 
<pdo, to long to revel or riot, Clem. Al. 

Tpv<p7]TiKog, 7), bv, (Tpvcpdo) given 
to revelry, voluptuous, Clem. Al. 

iTpv(ptb6opog, ov, b, Tryphiodorus, 
a late poet. 

Tpv(j)OKaldatptg, 7), a soft, costly 
woman's garment, Ar. Fr. 309, 6. 

TpiKpog, sog, to, (Opvttto, Tpv^j]- 
vat) : — that which is broken off or to 
pieces, a piece, morsel, lump, Od. 4, 
508; dpTov, Anth. P. 6, 105: in plur., 
Hdt. 4, 181 ; rp. KvllKog, a potsherd, 
Choeril. 8. 

iTpixpov, ovog, b, (dpvTXTo, rpu- 
<j)7jvat) Tryphon, appell. of Ptolemy 
(8), Ael. V. H. 14, 31.— 2. anAlexan 
drean grammarian, Ath. 618 C. — Oth- 
ers in Plut. ; Ath. ; etc. 

jTpv(poaa, 7jg, 7), Tryphosa, fern 
pr. n., N. T. 

Tpi>xv^bg, 7), bv,=sq. 

Tpvxwpbg, d, bv, (Tpvxog) ragged, 
tattered, worn out, Tpvxvpd TTEpt Tpv- 
XVP 0V XP^ a ^CLKtajuaTa, Eur. Tro. 
496. 

Tpvx'tvog, 7], ov, (Tpvxog) made oj 
rags, ragged, Joseph. 

Tpvxtov, ov, to, dim. from Tpvxog, 
a tatter or shred, Hipp. 

Tpvxvog, ov, 6,=<7rpii^oc,Theocr. 
10, 37. 

Tpvrvdo, o, = Tpvxbo, Tpvx u > 
Tpvo, dub. 

Tpv^oc, £og, to, (Tpvxo) that which 
is worn out, esp. a tattered garment, a 
rag, shred, Soph. Fr. 843 ; Tpvx et 
tt'Xov, Eur. El. 501 : esp. in plur., 
rags, tatters, lb. 184, Ar. Ach. 418, 
etc. [The old Gramm. write Tpvxog, 
but the poets have always v, acc. to 
the deriv. from rpv^w.] 

Tpvxbo, rare pres. for rpii^w 
Mimnerm. 2, 12 : — later writers 
lormed from it an sor. ETpvxuca, 
pass. ETpvxoOrjv, and part. pf. pass. 
TETpvxojUEvog, the two latter in 

Hipp. ; SO, TO TCoTiEJUO TETpvxouivot, 

Thuc. 7, 28, 'cf. Polvb. 1, 11, 2. 

1527 


Tpvxo), f. -^o, {rpvoi) : — to nth away, 
wear out, destroy, o'ikov rp., to consume, 
waste the household or property, Od. 

1, 248; 16, 125, cf. Hes. Op. 303 ; 
tttcjxov ovk av Tig tcateoi rpv^ovrd 
£ avrbv, no one would invite a beg- 
gar to eat him out of house and home, 
Od. 17, 387.-2. generally, to wear 
out, waste, rpvxeiv (3iov ev kqkottjtl, 
Theogn. 909 ; rpvxovaiv eporeg, tto- 
6og, etc., Anth. P. 12, 88, 143 ; to dis 
tress, afflict, yd qbd'ivovaa rpvx EL ipv- 
%dv, Soph. O. T. 666 ; rpvxovaa 
aavrrjv, Eur. Hel. 1286 : — pass., to be 
worn out, etc., rpvxbiiEvog, Od. 1, 
288; 2, 219, cf. Theogn. 750; lijio 
Tpvxevdat, Od. 10, 177 ; so, evvaig 
dvavdporoioi rpvxEadai, Soph. Tr. 
110 ; apnrXaidaig rp., Eur. Hipp. 147 ; 
cf. Ar. Ach. 68, etc. ; also c. gen., 
TpvxeaOaL rivog, to waste, pine away 
for some one, Ar. Pac. 989. A rare 
collat. form is rpvxoo, q. v., and cf. 
rpvo.^ [v] 

Tpvxoaig, eog, Tj, exhaustion, dis- 
tress, Max. Tyr. [£] 

TPY'£2, esp. used in pf. pass, re- 
Tpv/uai, part, rerpv/LiEvog, inf. rerpv- 
aOai ; the other tenses are more usu. 
taken from rpvxco : yet Aesch. Pr. 
27 has fut. rpvao. To rub, rub off or 
away : hence, to wear out, harass, dis- 
tress, afflict, vex, TETpv[XEVOi raXaino- 
plrioLV, Wess. Hdt. 6, 12, cf. Ruhnk. 
Tim. ; yripa, ddnpvai rerpvfievog, 
Anth. P. 6, 228 ; 9, 549 ; rerpvadai 
eg to eGX arov kclkov, Hdt. 1, 22, cf. 

2, 129 ; Tvovoig rerpv\ieva uo/iara, 
Plat. Legg. 761 D ; irpdyjiara rerpv- 
ueva, Polyb. 1, 62, 7. {Tpvo is akin 
to rerpalvo, rpoo, rirpocKO, retpo, 
tero, etc. Hence rpvog, rpvx^> Tpv- 
Xog, rpvxoo, rpvano : rpvTrij, rpv- 
ndo, rpimavov : rpvpia, rpv/irj, rpv- 
aaXid : dpvTTTG), rpvdog, rpv^rj, rpv- 
<f>do, Tpvipepog, etc.) [y, so that it is 
wrong to write Terpvfifiai, TETpvp.p.E- 
vog, as is sometimes done, Wess. 
Hdt. 2, 129, etc.] 

■\Tpoal, ov, ai, the Trojan females, 
II. 3, 384 ; etc. 

Tpodg, ddog, 77, fern, of Tpog , fas 
adj. rpo(j)6g, H. Horn. Ven. 114 : — esp. 
(with or without yvvrf)\ a Trojan 
woman, in plur. freq. in II. — II. later 
f(with or without 777), t the region of 
Troy, the Troad— fill. Troas, a later 
city on the coast of Phrygia, v. 'Avri- 
ybvsia (2), N. T. 

Tpoyd?ua, rd, {rpoyo) : — fruits, 
etc., eaten raw, esp. at dessert, nuts, 
almonds, sweetmeats, etc., Ar. Plut. 
798, Pac. 772 ; rarely in sing., as in 
Pind. Fr. 94 ; also rpoKrd. The adj. 
rpoydXiog, = rponrog, is quoted by 
Hesych. 

^Tpoyikiov, ov, to, Trogilium, a 
city and promontory on the Ionian 
coast of Asia Minor, near Mycale, 
and an island of same name lying 
near, Strab. p. 636. 

iTpoyiXog, ov, 0, Trogilus, one of 
the harbours of Syracuse, Trogili- 
orum portus, Thuc. 6, 99 ; 7, 2. 

jTpoying , idog, 77, Trogitis, a lake 
in Lycaonia, Strab. p. 568. 

TpoyXrj, rjg, 77, {rpoyo) : — a hole, 
hollow, Batr. 52 Arist. H. A. 5, 20, 
2; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

Tpoy'krjT'ng, ov, b, a kind of swallow 
that inhabits holes, like our sand-mar- 
tin : — also rpoyXirrig. 

TpoyXlng, idog, 77, a kind of myrrh ; 
also rpoylodvTig. 

Tpoy7\,odvvo,— Tpoy2.odvo. [c] 

TpoykodvTEO, o, to dwell in holes, 
Ari8t. Part. An. 3, 6, 9 : from 

TpoyXodvrrjg , ov, 6, {rpoyArj, dvo) 
1528 


TP12N 

one who creeps into holes : hence ol 
TpoyTiodvrai, Troglodytes, as name 
of an Aethiopian tribe who dwelt in 
holes or caves, Hdt. 4, 183, cf. Arist. 
H. A. 8, 12, 3.— f 2. a people in north- 
ern Caucasus, Strab. p. 506. f — II. 
name of a bird, prob.= rpoyArj rj]g. 
[£] Hence 

TpoyTiodvriKog, 77, ov, of, belonging 
to dwellers in holes, £&a rp., animals 
that do so, Arist. H. A. 1, 1, 27 : [3'iog 
rp., a subterranean life. — II. of or be- 
longing to the Troglodytes, Diosc. Adv. 
-nog, Strab. 

Tpoylodvng, idog, rj,—rpoyXiTig, 
Diod. 

Tpoy?>6dvrog, ov, — rpoyXodvT7]g, 
Arist. Part. An. 4, 11, 9. 

TpoyTiodvo, {rpoy'Kri, dvo) to creep 
into holes or caves, dwell therein : only 
in part., Batr. 52. [{>] 

\Tpoyv7Juov, ov, to, another form 
of Tpoy'Ckiov, N. T. 

TP£2T£2, f. rpo^o/iai: aor. irpd- 
yov, for aor. 1 erpo^a is prob. only 
found in the compd. Kararpo^avreg 
in Timon Fr. 7 : aor. pass, krpdyrjv 
[a]. To gnaw, chew, esp. of herbivor- 
ous animals, as of mules, dypoariv 
rp., Od. 6, 90 ; of swine, ipeftivdovg 
rp., Ar. Ach. 801 : hence of men, to 
eat raw vegetables, opp. to eating 
dressed food, rovg yevo/ievovg Kvd- 
juovg ovte rp&yovGi ovte ETpovreg Tza- 
Tsovrai, Hdt. 2, 37, cf. 1, 71 ; 2, 92 ; 
4, 177 : esp. of a dessert, to eat fruits, 
as figs, almonds, etc., Ar. Pac. 1324, 
(v. rpioyakia, Tpotcrd) : — generally, 
to eat, rp. nal tciveiv, Dem. 402, 21. 
{Tpuyo is from the same root as 
rpiou, Tpvo), qq. v.) 

■\Tpueg, ov, oi, the Trojans, v. 
Tpug 1. 

Tpu'tudev, adv., from Troy, Pind. 
N. 7, 60. 

iTpuidg, ddog, 77, v. sub Tpulog. 

TptoiKog, 77, ov, ( Tpug ) Trojan, 
laog, Tredtov, II. flO, 11 : r& T poind, 
Trojan affairs, i. e. the Trojan war, 
Hdt. 2, 145. 

tTpwifAoc, ov, 6, Tro'ilus, son of 
Priam and Hecuba, II. 24, 257 : also 
wr. Tpoikog. — 2. an Olympic victor 
from Elis, Paus. 6, 1, 4. 

Tpuiog, 77, ov, Ep. and Ion. for 
Tpoog , Trojan, IwnOi, II. f5, 222f : pe- 
cul. fem., Tpoidg, ddog, 77, iyvvalneg, 
II. 9, 139 ; etc. ; ai Kohovai Tpo'id- 
#£f,Thuc. 1, 131 : as subst.f, a Trojan 
woman, II. fl8, 122; etc.f: cf. Tpodg. 

Tdoktu, tu, v. rpoKTog. 

TponTai£o,=KaKOVpyeo, E. M. 

TpoKTTjg, ov, 6, (rpoyo) : — a gnaw- 
er, lover of dainties : but in Od. 14, 
289 ; 15, 416, Phoenician traffickers 
are called rpoKTai, greedy knaves : 
hence the old Gramm. explain it by 
Ttavovpyog, nanovpyog, dnareov, (pi- 
loxpwarog : others however take it 
here as a prop. n. As adj., rpoKrai 
Xelpsg, the greedy hands of a usurer, 
Anth. P. 9, 409— II. a sea-fish with 
sharp teeth, Ael. N. A. 1, 5, — the tifita 
of Opp. (From rpoKTrjg came the 
later Lat. trutta ; hence Ital. truta, 
our trout.) 

TpoKTog, 77, ov, verb. Adj. from 
rpoyo, to be gnawed or eaten raw: eat- 
able, Hdt. 2, 92 : ra Tponrd, like 
Tpoydlaa, figs, almonds, etc., dessert, 
llipp., Xeh. An. 5, 3, 12. 

Tpw/ja, Tpofiari^o, Tpo/xariTjg, Ion. 
for Tpa.vjiQ.T-, Hdt. 

Tpo/u.7], rig, Dor. Tpop.0., 77, =Tpofj.a, 
Tpav/ia, rp. e/iKeog , a festering wound, 
Pind. P. 4, 483. 

iTpovig, idog, tj, Tronis, a region 
of Daulia, Paus. 10, 4, 10. 


Txrx 

Tpovvvui, rpovvvo,— Tpod, rt- 
Tpocno, dub. 

Tp6§, 6, gen. rpoyog, (rpw>w) a 
gnawer : esp. a caterpillar, Strattis In 
cert. 18. — lI.=rp(jyA??, Hesych. 

TpotjaXTilg, idog, ?7,=foreg. I, Alex. 
'ATreyAati/c. 1, 12. 

Tpotjdvov, ov, to, (rpoyo) that 
which falls from the manger when cattle 
are eating, waste. — II. dry wood, brush- 
wood, Theophr. : also written rpav 
l-avov and rpavaavov. 

Tpo^dpTTjg, ov, 6, {rpoyo, aprog) 
Bread-gnawer, name of a mouse in 
Batr. 28. 

Tpogifiog, ov, {rpoyo)— rpoKTog : 
— rh rpo^ifj.a—TpoKTd, Hipp. 

Tpoi;ig, eog, rj, {rpoyo) a gnawing, 
eating of raw fruit. 

Tpoog, d, ov, contr. for Tpwtoj 
{Tpog), Trojan, cttttoi, II. 23, 291- 
Tpoal Kvveg, oft. in II. ; but when 
Trojan women are meant, it is Tpoai, 
without 1 subscr. 

Tpoo(pdopog, ov, {Tpog, (pdslpo) de- 
structive to the Trojans or to Troy, 
Anth. 

TpoTrdw, o, poet, for rpEito, to 
turn: to change, rjre 6dp,a rponoaa 
Xeei iroXvijxEa (povi]v, of the nightin- 
gale, Od. 19, 521 : — mid., to turn one's 
self, turn about or back, ird'kiv rpo 
ndadai, II. 16, 95 ; Trpbg irbXiv, Od. 
24, 536; (pbpovde, 11. 15, 666; rpo- 
ttugketo (pEvyeiv, II. 11, 568 : cf. 
rpoxdo, crpotydo, vo/xdo. 

Tpog, b, gen. Tpoog, Tros, fson of 
Erichthonius and Astyochef, the my- 
thic founder of Troy, 11. +20, 230; 
Paus. 5, 24, 5f: hence, Tpoeg, ol, 
gen. Tpoov, Trojans, oft. in Horn.— 
|2. son of Alastor, a Trojan, II. 20, 
462. 

Tpoaig, eog, i], {rpoo) a wounding, 
Hipp. 

TpoGKo,=rp6o, nrpoano, dub. 

Tpoo~fJ.bg, ov, b, {rpoo) a wound, 
wounding. — II. like Enrpoojiog, a mis 
carriage, Hipp. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 209. 

iTpoTiXov, ov, to, Trotilum, a place 
near Syracuse, Thuc. 6, 4. 

Tporog, ri, ov, verb. adj. from 
rpoo, nrpoGKO, to be wounded, vul- 
nerable, II. 21, 568. 

Tpovfia, to, like rpofia, Ion. for 
rpav/na, formerly read in Hdt. 4, 180, 
and still in Luc. de Dea Syr., which 
is in imitation of Hdt. Also quoted 
as rpovjia, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 27 
Anm. 19 ; 

Tpoxdo, Ep. for rpixu, to run, II. 
22, 163, Od. 6, 318 ; cf. rpoTrdo. 

TP£2'£2, radic. form of rirpoaKo, 
to wound, but in the more gen. signf. 
of (STidiTTO, to hurt, harm, bring to harm, 
olvog ere rpoei, Od. 21, 293, cf. Call. 
Dian. 133. — The fut. rpoao, etc., are 
better referred to the usu. form tl- 
rpouKO, q. v. 

Tv, Dor. for av, Pind. P. 2, 105, 
Ar. Ach. 777: but also acc. for as, 
then, however, always enclit.,Ib. 730. 
[v] 

■fTvava, ov, rd, Tyana, a city ol 
Cappadocia, at the base of Mt. Tau 
rus, Strab. p. 537 : also called 77 Eu 
cefteia ivpbg r<p Tavpo, lb. : hence 

fTvavevg, eog, b, an inhab. of Ty 
ana ; esp. 'Ano?.?.6viog, Luc. 

jTvavirig, idog, 77, the territory oj 
Tyana, Strab. 

Tvftapig, b, a Dorian sallad, parsley 
pickled in vinegar, Poll. 

Tvfiiov, rb, a dim. from the root 
*rv/3og, cf. rjfxiTvj3iov. 

Tvydrpiov for dvydrpiov, barbar 
ism in Ar. Thesm. 1184, 1210. 

Ti>x*dv6>,lengthd. from root TTX- 


Trrx 


Txrx 


TTAO 


which appears in aor. 2, and tvxv- 
fut. Ttv^ojiat : aor. etvxov, Ep. subj. 
rvxofiL, II. 7, 243 : in Ep. also aor. 1 
£.TvxVG a [£] •* pf- reTvxV lia C^]> I° n - 
also TETevxa, Hdt. 3, 14, and in later 
writers, as Arist., and Polyb. ; and 
later even rsrvxa, Lob. Phryn.395: pf. 
pass, rervyjuat. — Horn. oft. uses each 
nor., sometimes the pf. TErvYTjica, 
the impf. rvyxavs on ty ™ Od. 14, 
231, the pres. not at all. 

A. To hit, esp. to hit a mark with 
an arrow, Horn., etc. ; rov dovpl rv- 
XVGag, II. 12, 394 ; 7//j.<3poTeg ov6' etv- 
Xeg, 5, 287 : hence the part, rvxov is 
oft. joined with /3dl?i£Lv, ovruv, etc., 
5, 98, etc. ; so conversely, rov difprj- 
rrjp kTvxv ae fialov, 15, 581 ; Qalov 
Tvxoifii, Hdt. 3, 35 : — construct., 
either c. ace, v. supra, and cf. U. 4, 
106 ; 5, 582, Od. 22, 7 : or c. gen., II. 5, 
587 ; 23, 857 ; also c. dupl. gen., Hdt. 
3. 35 ; r. Kara ulrjiba II. 5, 579 : Horn, 
usu. constructs it with ace, when the 
object hit is alive, with gen. when it 
is lifeless ; cf. Xen. An. 3, 2, 19, Cyr. 
8, 3, 28. — II. generally, to hit, hit upon, 
light upon, with collat. notion of acci- 
dent, to happen upon ; — 1. of persons, 
to meet by chance, absol., Od. 21, 13, 
Hes. Th. 973 ; c. gen., Od. 14, 334 ; 
19, 291 ; and freq. in Pind., etc. : — 
hence, to find a person such and such, 
o'Lov hfiov rsv\ovraL, Lys. 151, 27 ; 
Eporars avroiig otcolov tlvov t/fjov 
etvxov, Xen. An. 5, 5, 15. — 2. of 
things, to meet with, hit, reach, gain, 
get, obtain a thing, c. gen., Tcofj.7rr}g teat 
vogtolo, Od. 6, 290 ; (j>c?i6r7]rog, Od. 
15, 158 ; aidovc, Theogn. 253, 256 ; 
and freq. in Pind., and Att. : absol., 
Soph. 0. T. 598 ; in Att. also c. ace, 
Aesch. Cho. 711, Eum. 856, etc., cf. 
Br. Soph. 1. c, Elmsl. Med. 741,— 
though Herm. Vig. n. 198 endeavours 
to explain away this usage : — after 
either case a gen. pers. may be added, 
to obtain a thing from a person, Soph. 
Phil. 1315, O. C. 1168 ; also, e/c rtvog, 
Id. Ant. 665. — 3. also in bad sense, 
Birjg Tvxeiv, to meet with, suffer vio- 
lence, Hdt. 9, 108 ; rpavfibrov, na- 
aov tvxeIv, Aesch. Ag. 866, Eur. 
Hec. 1280; Slktjc, npioeuc r., Plat. 
Gorg. 472 D, Phaedr. 249 A, cf. 
Legg. 869 B ; — just like nvpTjaut, cf. 
Valck. Hdt. 7, 208.— 4. in aor. part., 
6 rvxov, one who meets one by chance, 
the first one meets, any one, Lat. quivis, 
Plat. Rep. 539 D, etc. ; oi rvxbvreg, 
every-day men, the vulgar, *Xen. Mem. 
3, 9, 10, Dem., etc. : ovx b r. loyog, 
no common discourse, Plat. Legg. 723 
E ; oi r. (bbftoL, trifling fears, Lycurg. 
152, 34 ; rb rvxbv, any chance thing, 
Plat. Tim. 46 E : cf. ^ttel/jl (el/lll) II, 
ETTLTvyxdvu : and v. infra B. — III. ab- 
sol., to hit the mark, gain one's end or 
purpose, as we say, to make a hit, 11. 
23, 466; to gain one's request, Hdt. 1, 
213 ; 5, 23 : nalog tvxslv, Aesch. 
Cho. 951 : and in speaking, to be 
right, t'l viv liyovaa . . . rvxoLfi' av ; 
Aesch. Ag. 1233, cf. Cho. 418, Herm. 
Soph. Phil. 223.-2. of place, fir) av 
ye keWl tvxoic, mayest thou never get 
thither, Od. 12, 106, cf. Hes. Th. 973. 
— 3. generally, to have the lot or fate, 
6c ke rvxVf whoever draws the lot 
(namely, to die), II. 8, 430.— 4. for 
evtvxeu, Pind. O. 2, 95, N. 7, 16,81 ; 
bpOog TcpuTTEtv kcu r., Plat. Euthyd. 
280 A. 

B. intr., to happen, come to pass, fall 
out, be by chance, simp rvxV aL f-d.la 
oxzdov, if by chance she be quite near, 

IlT 11, 116; TTETpTJ TETVXTjKE 8lO.[JL1TE- 

peg a/MpoT£p(od£V, Od. 10, 88 ; ■keololo 


btaitpvatov tetvxvicuC* H- 17, 748 : — 
Horn, uses only pf. in this intr. signf. 
— 2. of events, acts, or undertakings, 
to happen to one, befall one, come to 
one's lot or share, c. dat. pers., ovvs- 
nd fiot rvxe nolla, because much fell 
to me, II. 11, 684, cf. Bockh v. 1. Pind. 
P. 1, 35 (68) : esp. with collat. notion 
oi falling out well, succeeding, nal fiOL 
fidla Tvyxavs Tcdvra, Od. 14, 231 : — 
so in Att., as Aesch. Pr. 346, Soph. 
Phil. 275, etc. : to rvyxdvovra, acci- 
dents, Eur. Ion 1511 : hence, also, — 
3. from the orig. sense of hitting the 
mark, esp. in point of time, to happen 
at a particular time, birog ervyxavev, 
as it chanced, i. e. without any rule, in- 
definitely, Eur. Hipp. 929 ; so, dg erv- 
Xev, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 13 ; so, y ervxe, 
otcov ervxe, Id. Oec. 3, 3, Cyr. 8, 4, 
3 ; brcbre rvxoi, sometimes, Plat. 
Phaed. 89 B ; so, oV?? or ottov tv- 
Xolev, where they chanced to be, Xen. 
An. 5, 4, 34, cf. Plat. Symp. 173 A : 
to 07T77 etvxov, mere chance, Plat. Phil. 
28 D cf. adv. rvxbv. — II. as this no- 
tion must include that of a chance 
coincidence, hence rvyxdvo in this 
signf. is joined with the part, of an- 
other verb, so that the two together 
form one finite verb, and the notion 
added by rvyxdvo can oft. only be 
rendered by an adv., just, just now, 
just then, (like old Engl, jump ; as 
Shaksp., 'bring him jump where he 
may Cassio find'), o rvyxdvo fiadov, 
which I have just learnt, Soph. Tr. 
370 ; irapbv ervyxavov, I was by 
just then, Soph. Aj. 742; etvxov arpa- 
revbfievot, they were just then en- 
gaged in an expedition, Thuc. 1, 104 ; 
etvxs Kara tovto Kaipov eldov, he 
came just at that nick of time, Id. 7, 
2 : hence by chance or hap, as Pind. 
N. 7, 81, etc. : but oft. rvyxdvo can- 
not be translated at all, esp. in phrase 
rvyxdvo ov, which is simply=e//zi, 
Hes. Fr. 22, 11, Soph. Aj. 88, Ar. 
Plut. 35, Plat. Prot. 313 C, etc.— 2. is 
also used in this signf. without any 
part., ova diroddfiov 'A-Trbllovog rv- 
Xovrog, not being absent, Pind. P. 4, 
9 (cf. rbaaatg) ; el gol xapTa rvyxd- 
vel rd&E, Soph. El. 1457 ; vvv 6' 
uypoLGt rvyxdvEi, lb. 313 ; cf. Aj. 9 : 
so, el gv rvyxdvEtg ettlgt^/lcov rov- 
rov, Plat. Prot. 313 E, cf. Gorg. 502 
B : — Porson indeed (ad Hec. 782) 
follows Phrynichus in rejecting this 
usage, but v. Herm. Soph. Aj. 9, El. 
46, Elmsl. Mus. Crit. 1, p. 351, Lob. 
Phryn. 277. — 3. in phrases like on 
av tvx^gl, tovto XeyovGt (Plat. Prot. 
353 A, cf. Gorg. 522 C, Symp. 181 
B) ; rdx' av, el tvxolev, GO<ppoveGT£- 
poi jevolvto (Dem.), etc., — we may 
easily supply a part, from the other 
verb, bri av tvxogi liyovreg, el rv- 
Xoiev yevopLEvoL, though indeed eI 
tvxolev and the like are so precisely 
— ei rvxot, etc., that the use of the 
plur. seems to be a mere case of at- 
traction to the subject of the other 
case, as is very freq. in Att., e. g. 
with dfjAog or oUatbg el/j,l : in other 
cases, as, avETiavovro, onov srvyxa- 
vov EnaGTog, Xen. An. 3, 1, 3, og 
eaaGTOL srvyxavov, 7]v?u^ovto, lb. 2, 
2, 17, either ovrsg must be supplied, 
or srvyxavov taken as^rjaav. 

(Tvyxdvo is akin in root and sense 
not only to rsvxo, but also to tltol- 
vo), TLrvGKOfiaL the intr. notion of 
rvyxdvo has sprung from that of the 
pass, of rsvxo, on which account Ep. 
use the pass, forms rsrvyfiaL, hvx: 
drjv, much like rvyxdvo, etvxov, cf. 
Buttm, Catal. sub voc ) 


jTvSELdng, ov Ep. and Ion. ao and 
so, 6, Tydides, son of Tydeus, i. e. 
Diomede, II. 5, 1 ; etc. 

Tvdsvg, sog Ep. iog, face. Tvdy, 
II. 4, 384f, 6, Tydeus, f son of Oeneus 
king of Calydon, II. 2, 406 ; 14, 115. 
— 2. an Ionian, Thuc. 8, 36.-3. a 
general of the Athenians, Xen. Hell. 
2, 1, 16.— Others in Paus. ; etc. 

TvlSe, Dor. for t^Se, tv'lS' slds for 
Ssvpo, come hither, Sappho 1,5, where 
however vl is one syll., cf. Valck. 
Opusc. p. 348 : rvt is Cretan, acc. to 
Hesych. ; cf. Schol. 11. 14, 298. 

Tviov, rb,—Qvov, dub. in Theophr. 

TvKavr] or rvravr}, 7jg, f], an instru- 
ment for thrashiyig, Lat. tribula. 

Tvk'l^o, f. -lgo, (rvKog) to work 
stones, lldovg, Ar. Av. 1138. Hence 

TvKLGfia, arog, rb, a working of 
stones : in plur. Kavbvov rvKLGfiara, 
i. e. walls of stone worked square by 
rule, opp. to the rude Cyclopean 
building, Eur. Tro. 812, cf. H. F. 
945, Lyc. 349. 

Tvkov, rb, Aeol. and Dor. for gv 
kov, Strattis Phoen. 3. 

TvKog, b, also rvxog, (tevx u > t ^ tv 
yfiaC) ; an instrument for working stones 
with, a mason's hammer or pick, Em 
H. F. 945 ; cf. Poll. 10, 147.— II. from 
the likeness of shape, a battle-axe, 
pole-axe, Hdt. 7, 89. [v] 

TvKrd, a Persian word, which Hdt. 
9, 110 translates by re?ieLov Selttvov 
fiacLArjlov. 

TvKrbg, rj, bv, verb. adj. from tev- 
Xo, Tsrvy/xai, like rsvKrbg, strictly, 
made, made ready : hence "Aprjg is 
called tvktov naicbv, an evil of man's 
making, as opp. to those that are 
strictly natural, U. 5, 831 ; so, tvkttj 
KprjvTj, a fountain made by man's hand, 
Od. 17, 206 : hence usu. like rsrv- 
y/isvog and svrvKrog, well-made, well- 
wrought, II. 12, 105 ; of a bowling- 
green, Od. 4, 627; 17, 169; rvKra 
fj.bpfj.apog, of a tomb-stone, Theocr. 
22, 210 : cf. TcoLrirbg. 

Tvhapog, b, dim. from rvlog. — II. 
—fidvba'kog- 

Tv?i,apbo,=fiavda?ibo : also sensu 
obscoeno. 

Tv2.bg, ddog, 7], a kind of thrush, 
also Di/\dg. 

TvTiEla, rj, and rvlia, r), rarer col- 
lat. forms of rv%r). 

TvXelov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Soph. Fr. 794; cf. Lob. Phryn. 174. 

TY'AH, rjg, i], like rvlog, any 
swelling or lump, esp. ; — I. a callus, 
like rvlog I. — II. a pad for carrying 
burdens on, a porter's knot, Ar. Ach. 
860, 954 ; invented by Protagoras, 
acc. to Arist. ap. Diog. L. 9, 53 ; or 
(as the Schol. takes it) the shoulders 
grown callous with carrying weights, 
cf. Teleclid. (ibi cit.) Fr. 18, Poll. 7, 
133 : — so also, the hump, bunch of a 
camel, Hesych. — III. a cushion, bol- 
ster, Lat. culcita, Sappho 54, Eupol. 
KolaK. 21, Antiph. Phaon I ; but in 
strict Att. tvIelov or KveqalXov was 
preferred, Meineke Eupol. 1. c, Lob. 
Phryn. 173. (Perh. akin to Lat. to 
rus.) [v seems to have been long, Lu 
cill. 52, Ammian. 19, for the places 
of Ar. prove nothing ; but cf. rvlog.'] 

TvIlggo, Att. -tto, to twist or roll 
up, Lyc. 11. — II. to bend: aor. pass. 
srvlixOr], v. 1. in Theocr. 23, 54, for 
slvyixOv- (Acc. to some from rv- 
log, Tvlrj, acc. to others, not so well, 
from £L?*,vo, ellvGGo.) 

■fTvllLog, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Tullius, also wr. TovllLog. 

Tvlostbr/g, eg, (rvlog, sldog) like a 
lump or callus. 

1529 


1 TMB 

TvAoEig, ecoa, ev, callous, knobby, 
Nic. Th. 272 : from 

TY'AOS, 6,= TvA7f I, a knot or cal- 
lus, Xem. Mem. 1, 2, 54 ; esp. on the 
hands, Luc. Somn. 6 ; cf. tv?i6o. — 
II. any thing rising or sticking out like 
a lump, a knob, knot ; esp., — 1. a wood- 
en nail or bolt, used in shipbuilding, 
Ar. Ach. 553, Polyb. Fr. 129. — 2. 
Tnembrum virile, like fjdvdaAog and 
irdaaa/ioc, Hesych. — 3. a spindle, He- 
liod. — III. the hair of the eyebrows, Poll. 
2, 50. [v seems to be always short 
in this form, Nic. Th. 178, Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 204, — for Ar. Ach. 553 proves 
nothing ; but cf. tvAt/.'] 

tTvAoc, ov, rj,— Olrv7iOc. — 2. Ty 
lus, an island of the Persian sea, 
famed for its pearl-fishery, Arr. An. 
7, 20, 6. 

TvXoraTTTjc, tjtoc, 6, later word 
for u l u<pLTU~7]g, a car-pet alike on both 
sides, a double carpet, USU. in plur. 
[a] 

TvXSo, o, (rv?iog) to make callous, 
tvAol to arofxa 6 x^Atvog, Xen. Eq. 
6, 9 : — pass., to grow hard or callous, 
ua,KE?ia TETvAofisvog svdodi x £ ~ L P a S> 
Theocr. 16, 32 ; b6ira?M c~tdrjpo re- 
TvAofisva, clubs knobbed or knotted 
with iron, Hdt. 7, 63 ; cf. Tv'AoTog. 

TvXvqbdvTTfg, ov, 6, {tvAt] III, v(pai- 
vo) one who weaves cushion covers, 
Poll. 

TvAodTjg, eg, contr. for TvAoeidifg, 
Plut. 

TvAOfja, aroc, to, (tvAoo) that 
which has become callous, the palm of 
the hand, sole of the foot. 

TvAoGLg, eog, i], (tv?»6o) a making 
callous. 

TvAOTog, 7), ov, verb. adj. from 
Tvkbo (q.v.), boiraTia tvAotu, knobbed 
or knotted clubs, like TeTv2.ofJ.eva, 
Hdt. 7, 69. 

Tvfjfidg, ddog, rj, (TV(ij3oc) a sorce- 
ress, witch, so called from their 
haunting tombs, Lat. bustuaria, ap. 
Hesych. 

Tvfj.~i3av?^r/c, ov, b, (Tv/jpog, aiOied) 
one who plays the flute at a funeral, 
Lat. siticen, Galen. ; cf. Perizon. Ael. 
V. H. 12, 43. 

Tv/J.(3eta, ag, rj, (tv/jPevo) a burial. 

TvfjiSelog, a, ov, (TV/jj3og) belonging 
to a tomb, sepulchral, Lyc. 882. 

Tvfj.j3ev/j.a, aroc, to, (rvfjfievo) : — 
a burial, grave, Soph. Ant. 1220. — II. 
the corpse to be burnt or buried, Eur. 
Ion 933. 

Tv{J.(3evaic, i], a burying. 

Tv,u(3evG), (rvfjfiog) : — to bury, burn 
or entomb a corpse, Gofia TVfjf3evGat 
tu<?o, Soph. Aj. 1063 ; cf. Eur. Hel. 
1245 ; tvov d' eTVfjfievOrf Td(j)o ; Ar. 
Thesm.885. — 2-xodg TVfiftevGai tlvl, 
to pour libations on one's grave, Soph. 
El. 406. — II. intr., to be entombed, ev 
TOiavT-r) £wcra tv^evgel GTsyrj, Id. 
Ant. 888. 

Tvfi^rjp-ng, eg, {TVfjfiog, *upo 1) : — 
provided with a grave, buried, entombed, 
Soph. Ant. 255. — II. grave-like, duAa- 
nog, lb. 948 ; Upat, Ar. Thesm. 889.— 
Cf. irvpyrjprfg, TEtxhprfg, etc. 

Tv/nlSidg, ddog, rj, pecul. poet. fern, 
of Tvufiiog, Nonn. 

Tv id tog, a, ov, poet, for TVfj(3eiog, 
Orph. Arg. 575. 

Tvfi(3iov, ov, to, dim. from tv/j.- 
Pog. 

Tv/jQiog, a, ov, (TVfjf3og)=TV/j- 
(Stiog. 

Tvfi(3iTr/g, ov, b, fem. rv/ipiTig, 
idog, in or at the grave :=TVfi(3elog, 
Leon. Tar. 65. 

Tv/ifloyipuv, ovTog, b, an old man 
en tht edge of the grave. 
1530 


TTMTI 

Tv/itfioAeTTjg, ov, b, fem. -eTig, idog, 
=TVfif3o)pvxog, Anth. 

Tvfj.j3ov6fj.og, ov, (TVfjj3og, vefio) 
feeding or living on graves, Synes. 

Tvfjj3og, ov, b, strictly, the place 
where a dead body is burnt, Lat. bustum : 
USU., a mound of earth heaped over the 
ashes, a cairn, barrow, Lat. tumulus, 
Horn., Hdt., etc. ; to kev oi Tvjufiov 
fiev £Tiol7]o~ctv Tlavaxaioi, Od. 1, 239, 
cf. II. 2, 604, 793, etc. ; tv/j(Sov jeeiv, 
Od. 4, 584 ; 12, 14 ; 24, 80 ; on this 
stood the tombstone (cTfjArj), II. 11, 
371 : — generally, a tomb, grave, Pind. 
O. 1, 149, Trag., etc. ; Oprfvelv repbg 
TVfij3ov, Aesch. Cho. 926, cf. 87 :— 
also, the tombstone with the figure of 
the dead, A. B. p. 309 ; cf. TVfjfiog 
%EGTog, in Eur. Ale. 836. — II. metaph., 
yspuv TVfj[3og,=TVfj{3oye'puv, Eur. 
Med. 1209, Heracl. 167 ; u TVfi{3e, Ar. 
Lys. 372 ; as Plaut. says capuli decus ! 
(Prob. from tv^o, q. v.) 

Tvfi0oavv7f, rjg, 7], a wall in Con- 
stantinople, so called because it was 
repaired with tombstones, V. Hammer's 
Constantinopolis, 1, p. 67. 

Tvfjftovxog, ov, dwelling in a tomb, 
sepulchral, ap. Suid. 

Tvjjj3oXO£VO), = TVfJ.l3oXOEO). 

TvfifioxoEtj, 6), like Tv/jj3ov x^tv 
or xoocll, to throw up a cairn or barrow, 
Hdt. 7, 117, v. 1. II. 21, 323 : and 

Tvfz[3oxo7f or TVfifioxbri (Lob. 
Phryn. 498), 7/g, 7], a throwing up a 
cairn or barrow, II. 21, 323 ; cf. Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. % 30 Anm. 5 not. : from 

Tv/J.(Sox6og, ov, (TVfj[3og, xecj) throw- 
ing up a cairn or barrow. — 2. throwing 
or pouring upon a grav.e. — II. pass., 
thrown or poured upon the tomb, %el- 
pufiaTa, Aesch. Theb. 1022. 

Tvfj/36xocrrog, ov, (Tvfj,(3og, x uv ~ 
vvfit) heaped up into a cairn or barrow, 
epfia r., Soph. Ant. 848. 

TvfifiupvxEo, 6), to break open graves, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 5, 2 : and 

Tvfjftopvxia, ag, i), a robbing cf 
gra.ves : from 

Tv/jfiupvxog, ov, {TVfi(3og, bpvooo): 
— digging up graves, breaking open 
graves and robbing them : as subst., 
6 r., a grave-robber, Ar. Ran. 1149, 
Luc. Jup. Trag. 52. [pv\ 

Tvfj/ua, a,Tog, to, (tv7Ttu) a blow, 
stroke, Aesch. Ag. 1430, Theocr. 4, 
55, Nic. Th. 931, etc. 

TvfjfiTi, 7), rarer collat. form of 
TVfifia, ap. Suid. 

■fTvfJVTfg, ov Ion. eo, 6, Tymnes, 
father of Histiaeus of Termera, 
Hdt. 5, 37 : 7, 98.-2. a poet of the 
Anthology. 

TvfiTrdvLag, ov, b,=TVfjTravoetS7jg : 
— o r., (sc. vbpuip or v6epog) tympany, 
a kind of dropsy in which the belly 
is stretched tight like a drum. 

Tv/JTCuv'i£u, f.-tau, {TVfinavov) : — 
to beat a drum, as was done in the 
worship of Cybele, Eupol. Bapt. 1 : 
in pass., TVfjTcavl&odai kclto, Tug 
k^oSovg, to march out to the sound of 
drums. — 2. r. eirl TCtlg 6vpaig, to drum 
with the hand on them, LXX. — II. to 
beat with a stick, cudgel, N. T. ; c£ 
dTroTVfjiravL^cj. — III. of orators, to use 
violent gestures. 

TvfjTTuviov, ov, to, dim. from rufJ- 
iravov, Strab. [a] 

TvfjirdvLO-fJ.bg, ov, 6, (TVfJiravi£o) a 
beating of drums, drumming, as the 
Galli did in the worship of Cybele, 
Ar. Lys. 388 ; cf. Lob. Aglaoph. p. 
652, sq. : — hence, this worship itself, 
the firfTpua lepd, Plut. 2, 171 B, 338 
C. — II. a beating with sticks. 

TvfjTvdvLaTTjg, ov, b, (TVfnravc^o)) 
one who beats the TVfiTcavov, a drum- 


TYNA 

mer : pecul. fern. TVfiTraviGTpia, of a 
priestess of Cybele, Dem. 320, 15, 
Luc. Somn. 12 ; cf. Lob. Aglaoph. p 
652. 

Tvfi'KdviTTfg, ov, b,= TVfjiravLag. 

Tyfiirdvodovirog, ov, ( TVfnravov, 
dovTTEo) sounding with drums, Orph. 
H. 13, 3. 

TvfJTrdvoEid7ig, eg, (TVfinavov, el- 
dog) like a drum, Arist. Coel. 2, 13, 
9. 

TvfJTrdvoeig, eaaa, ev, = foreg. , 
vdpoip T.— TVfXTzaviag, Nic. Al. 342. 

Tvijttuvov, ov, to, more usu. form 
for Tvrcavov, (tvtttu) : — a kettle-drum, 
such as was used esp. in the worship 
of Cybele and Bacchus, Simon. 108, 
5, Hdt. 4, 76 ; Tv/nrava, 'Peag te fnj- 
Tpbg epid 6' evpiffiaTa, savs Bacchus, 
Eur. Bacch. 59, cf. 156, Cycl. 65, 205, 
etc. : — (hence tympania, pearls with one 
side flat, Plin.) — 11. a drum-stick ; and, 
generally, a staff, cudgel, Ar. Plut. 
476 ; ubi v. Hemst. — III. an instru- 
ment for cutting off heads. — IV. in 
Virg. G. 2, 444, tympana are wagon- 
wheels made of a solid piece of wood, 
rollers. — V. in architecture, a sunken 
panel of any shape, esp. the triangular 
space at the end of the roof of a temple, 
the pediment, Lat. tympanum fastigii, 
Vitruv. 4, 7, § 55 : the square panel of 
a door, Lat. tymp.forium, Id. 4, 6, § 48 
— Cf. Timavov. 

Tv/j.7ruvog, ov, 6,=foreg., dub., in 
Anth. P. 6, 220 ; cf. Jac. p. 176. 

TvfJTTdvoTepTrffg, eg, ( TVfnravov, 
TEpnu) delighting in drums, Orph. H. 
26, 11. 

Tvfj,7rdvoTpll37/c, ov, 6, {TVfjrcavov, 
Tpif3u) tympanotriba in Plaut., a drum- 
mer, esp. used of the Galli in the wor- 
ship of Cybele : — hence, — 2. metaph., 
an effeminate person : and &o,—Ktvai 
dog. [Z] 

TvuTcdvo^opeofiai, as mid., to carry 
drums, Clearch. ap. Ath. 541 E. 

TvfJizuvd)6r]g, eg, contr. for TVfnxa 
voeibijg. 

iTvfjcpaia, ag,i], Tymphaea, a hilly 
region around Tvfjtpr], in Epirus, Arr. 
An. 1, 7. 

iTvfjtbaug, idog, i), pecul. fem. from 
sq., Call. Dian. 179. 

iTvfi^atog, a, ov, of Tymphe or 
Tymphaea, Tymphaean, Lyc. 802 ; ol 
TvfKpaiOi, Strab. p. 326. 

\Tvfi<p7f, Tjg, 7], Mt. Tymphe, in 
Epirus, Strab. p. 325. 

■fTvfJuAqg, ov, b,—TfjC)Aog, Anth. 

jTvvddp'eiog, a, ov, of Tyndareus, 
Tyndarean, T. Trcug, i. e. Clytaem 
nestra, Eur. Or. 374; T. 7ra?c also 
referring to Helen, Ar. Thesm. 
919. 

Tvvddpeog, ov, 6, Tyndareus, hus- 
band of Leda, Od. fll, 298; etc.:f Att. 
Tvvddpeog, eo, b : — the form Tvvda- 
pog, as we say Tyndarus, will hardly 
be found in classical Greek, though 
the patronymic TvvdupidTfg [?] seems 
formed from it. 

■\Tvvdapeov7f, 7jg, if, daughter of 
Tyndareus, i. e. Helen, Christod. Ec 
phr. 167. f • 

iTwdapidifg, ov, b, son of Tynda* 
reus (v. sub Tvvddpeog), i. e. Pollux, 
Theocr. 22, 89 : oi Tvvdapidat, i. e. 
Castor and Pollux, H. Horn. 26, 2 ; 
Hdt. ; etc. 

jTvvddptog, a, ov,=TvvddpEiog, 
esp. ol T. ckoiteaoi, four small rocky 
islands on the coast of Marmarica, 
Strab. p. 799. 

f Tvvdapig, idog, 7f, daughter of 
Tyndareus, i. e. Helen, Eur. Hec. 
269. — II. Tyndaris, a city on north 
coast of Sicily, Polyb. 1, 25 


Txno 


TTIIT 


TTPA 


\Tvv6dpixog, ov, 6, Tyndarichus, a 
poet, Ath. 662 D. 

Tvv-n, Ep. and Dor. for tv, gv, thou, 
freq. in IL, and Hes., like kyuvrj for 
kyd. [v] 

fTvvTjg, TjTog, 7], Tunes, a city of 
Zeugitana, now Tunis, Polyb. 1, 30, 
15 ; also 6 T., Id. 1, 67 :— in Strab. p. 
834 TvvLg. 

■\Tvvvlxoq, ov, 6, Tynnichus, a citi- 
zen of Chalcis, composer of a paean 
to Apollo, Plat. Ion 534 D. — Others 
in Anth. P. 7, 229 ; etc. 

Tvvvbg, t), bv, Dor. for fXLKpbg, so 
small, so little, Lat. tantillus, Theocr. 
24, 137 : t/c tvvvov, like ek. rcaiduv, 
from childhood, Schaf. Mel. p. 70. 
(Identical with rvrdbr, though some 
derive it from telvu.) 

TvvvovTog, ov, Att. -oai, -ovl, so 
small, so little, Lat. tantillus, Ar. Ach. 
367, Ran. 139, etc. — The form rvvov- 
toq is wrong. (Formed from rvvvoc, 
like tolovtoc, TooovTog, TTjTiLKOvTog, 
from rolor, TOGog, tjj7ukoq : — not 
compd. of ovtoc.) 

fTvvvuvdag, ov, b, Tynnondas, a 
Euboean, Plut. Sol. 14. 

TvvTTid^o, to go in the mud or mire : 
hence, to grub round the roots of a vine, 
Ar. Pac. 1148. — 2. transit., to pelt with 
filth, insult grossly, Sosip. Kara.'ipevd. 

I, 35. — II. Hesych. also explains it 
as=rapa(7aw. 

TvvrXog, ov, 6, mud, mire, dirt, 
Menand. p. 289. 

TwT?Md7]c, eg,(sldog) muddy, miry, 
dirty. 

Tvfrr, f),= Teyt;tc, Hesych. 

Tvttu^cj, f. -doo, (rv7Vog)=TV7T6o), 
Opp. C. 1, 457. — II. {tvitt]) —tvttto, 
ap. Hesych. 

iTvTtatov, ov, to, Mt. Typaeus, in 
Triphylian Elis, Paus. 5, 6, 7. 

jTv-rrdvaLa, ag, r), Polyb., TvTra- 
vea and Tvrraveac, Strab., Typanea, 
a city of Triphylian Elis. 

Tvndvov, ov, to, (tvttto) rarer 
poet, form of Tv/XTvavov, H. Horn. 13, 

3, Aesch. Fr. 54, Diog. (Trag.) ap. 
Ath. 636 A, and Anth. ;— so in Lat. 
poets, typunum, where a short syll. is 
required, Nake Opusc. p. 34 sq., Sillig 
Catull. 63, 9. [t>] 

TvTravog, ov, 6, a bird, prob. a kind 
of pecker, Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 17. 

Tv~ug, ddog, t), (tvttto) a mallet, 
hammer, Soph. Fr. 743. 

TvTTETog, ov, b, (tvttto) a beating, 
striking. — II. like KOTTETog, a beating 
the breast for grief, mourning, Dion. H. 

4, 87. 

Tvttt}, 7~}g, r), (tvttto) a blow, wound, 

II. 5, 887, in plur., Nic. Th. 358. 
Timiag, ov, b, {.tvttto) x^nbg, 

wrought copper, Lat. ductilis. 

TvmKog, 7], bv, conformed to a tv- 
rrog, Plut. 2, 442 C : typical, figurative, 
Eccl. 

Tvrvtg, idog, r),= Tvirdg, a mallet, 
hammer, Ap. Rh. 4, 762, Diod. 

TvKovrTiaoTia, ag, r), (Tvirog, rrXdo- 
go) a moulding of figures. 

Tvrrog, eog, TO,— Tvpfia. [t>] 

TTTI02, ov, b, a blow, Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 1, 67; cf. dvTLTvnog. — II. that 
which is produced by the blow ; hence, 
— 1. the mark of a blow, impression ; the 
impress of a seal, Eur. Hipp. 862, Lys. 
Fr. 40, Cic. Att. 1, 10, 3 ; the stamp 
of a coin, Luc. Alex. 2 L ; (so, metaph., 
like xapaKTrip, Aesch. Supp. 282, 
Plat. Rep. 377 B) ; cf. Kojufxa :— tv- 
ttol, marks, such as letters, Plat. 
Phaedr. 275 A ; tvttol ypa/x/iaTuv, 
Plut. Alex. 17; tvttol gtl[3ov, the 
prints, tracks of footsteps, Soph. Phil. 
29 ; TVTToi Trlrjyuv, etc., Plut. Aemil. 


19. — 2. any thing wrought of metal or 
stone, TVTTOtg ecKevdadai and eyye- 
ylvcpdai, to be furnished or carved 
with figures worked in relief, Hdt. 2, 
138; oidijpovoroLg doTridog TVTroig, 
Eur. Phoen. 1130; tv tvtto and ettI 
tvttov, in relief, Paus. 2, 19', 7; 9, 11, 
3 ; cf. enTVTTog: — hence, simply, a fig- 
ure, image, statue of a man, etc., Hdt. 
2, 86 ; 3, 88; also ypaiTTol r., Eur. 
Hypsip. 11 : — hence, Tvrrog Tivbg, a 
man's image, i. e. himself, Aesch. 
Theb. 488 ; xP VG ™v %odvov tvttol, 
Eur. Tro. 1074. — 3. esp., an outline, 
sketch, draught : hence metaph., TV- 
TTO, Ug TVTTO, EV TVTTO, USU. With 7i£- 

yeLv, XapijSdveiv, TTEpL?^ap,fidv£LV, to 
treat in outline, in general, Stallb. Plat. 
Cratyl. 397 A ; og ev tvtto, iit] 6l' 
dfipifteiag, elp?jadai, Id. Rep. 414 A ; 
cf. Arist. Eth. N. 2, 2, 3 ; 1, 11, 2; 
baov tvtto, in outline only, Id. Top. 1, 

I, 7 : hence — 4. the general character of a 
thing, its kind, sort, Plat. Rep. 387 C, 
Phileb. 51 D : then — 5. a certain for- 
mula, acc. to which fevers and other dis- 
eases increase and abate : hence, ra 
ttuOt] tvttovvtcll, the diseases assume 
a TVKog. — 6. the original pattern, model, 
type, after which a thing is wrought, 
Plat. Rep. 443 B, etc. : hence a type, 
figure, Eccl. — 7. as adv., tvttov, like 
as, just as; cf. 6lkt]V, dijuag. — III. 
like KTVnog, the effect produced on the 
ear by the sound of a blow, as the beat 
of horses' feet, Xen. Eq. 11, 12— IV. 
an action for debt, in better Greek 
XrJ^Lg, Lat. formula, Att. Process p. 
595, note. Hence 

Tvttoo, 6>, to make an impression, to 
impress, stamp, r. G<j>payldL, to seal, 
Philo. — II. to form, mould, model, Plat. 
Prot. 320 D, cf. Theaet. 194 B : — 
pass., to receive a form, be modelled, as 
opp. to painting, Id. Soph. 239 D ; 

TOX) TVTTOVVTOg KOL TVTTOVflSPOV, 

Plut. 2, 1024 C : metaph., arjp Qdby- 
yoLg dvdpdpoig TVirodslg, the air be- 
ing impressed by inarticulate sounds, 
lb. 589 C ; aleo of the soul, lb. 945 A, 
etc. — III. in pass, of diseases, cf. tv- 
Ttog II. 6. 

Tv7rr77~£OC, a, ov, to be beaten : adj. 
verb, from 

Tvttto), strengthd. from root TYn-, 
which appears in aor. 2 pass., in Tv- 
rrog, etc. : fut. Tvipco : aor. 1 eTvtpa ; 
aor. 2 ETVTTOV (Eur. Ion 767) ; aor. 
pass. eTVTTTjv : pf. pass. TETVpifxaL. 
In Att. we find also a fut. TvirTrjau, 
Ar. Nub. 1444, Plut. 20; whence was 
formed by later authors a pf. tetv- 
TTTTjKa, pass. -rjjiaL, and aor. pass. 
ETVTTTTjdrjV, Lob. Phryn. 764, Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 483: the fut. pass, tvtttt)- 
aop.aL, in Ar. Nub. 1379, is altered by 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. $ 113 Anm. 10 n., 
into TVTT7)ao[j.aL. Horn, has pres. and 
impf., and pres. pass., aor. act. ervipa, 
pf. pass. TETVfxyLEvog, and aor. pass. 

To beat, strike, smite, strictly with 
a stick, tvtttovglv (borrdloLGLV (sc. 
tov ovov), II. 11, 561 ; but in Horn, 
mostly with weapons of war, Qaayd- 

VL), UOpL, %L(pEL, dovpl, iyX^L TVTTTELV, 

II. 4, 531 ; 13, 529, etc. ; /cara yaoTE- 
pa tviIjev, 17, 313 ; so, r. slg tov tyiov, 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 5: — metaph., axog 
6t;v Kara q>p£va Tvips Padslav, sharp 
grief smote him to the heart, II. 19, 
125 ; so, t) ak7]Q7]L7] hvipE KaufJvcea, 
Hdt. 3, 64; uvLaLg TVTreig, Pind. N. 
1, 81: — later also, to sting, o(j)Lg /j.' 
ETVipe pLLupbg, Anacreont. 36, 10 : — 
and, in Polyb. 3, 53, 4, of missiles; 
whereas Horn, opposes tvtttelv to 
fidXKeiv, II. 11, 191, etc.— 2. u/ia tv- 
tttelv kpeT/xolg, i. e. to row, freq. in 


Od. ; x&bva iuitotto) tvtttelv, i. e. to 
fall headlong, Od. 22, 86; IxvLa tto- 
6eggl tvtttelv, to tread in his very 
track, II. 23, 764; absol, Zefypof 
TiaihaTTL tvtttov, the west-wind beat- 
ing, lashing with fury, II. 11, 306; cf. 
Pind. P. 6, 13, v. sub vttotvtttcj : — c. 
dupl. acc, r. tlvu TTATjyug, Antipho 
127, 13 ; cf. infra III— II. mid. tvttto- 
p.aL, to beat, strike one's self, esp. like 
KOTTTOfiaL, Lat. plangor, to beat one's 
breast for grief, Hdt. 2, 61 ; hence, 
TVTTTEcOaL TLva, to mourn for a per- 
son, Id. 2, 42. 61, 132; v. sub kotttco, 
tlXKo, Heyne Tibull. 1, 7, 28.— III. 
pass., to be beaten, struck or wounded, 
Sovpi TVTTELg, etc., Horn. ; itpuTov 
TVTTTOpLEVOv, Od. 22, 309 : — c. acc, 
to receive blows or wounds, 'iTiKEa, 
ogg' etvttt], II. 24, 421 ; so, TVTTTOpiai 
TToXkdg (sc. TT%7]ydg), I get many 
blows, Ar. Nub. 972, cf. Aeschin. 19, 
30. (Akin to KTVTTog, ktvtteu, v. rv- 
TTOg III.) 

TvTT(l)67jg, eg, (Tvrrog II. 3, sidog) . 
— like an outline or sketch ; ug slg tv- 
ttuStj p,ddipGLv, so far as belongs to 
general or superficial knowledge, Arist. 
Mund. 6, 1. Adv. -dug, Strab. 

TvrropLa, aTog, to, (tvttoio) : — that 
which is formed, fashioned, modelled ; r. 
X^KOTrTiEvpov , a brazen urn, Soph. 
El. 54: a figure, outline, r. pop<p7jg, 
Eur. Phoen. 162. — II. an impression 
made on the senses, Plut. 2, 1121 C. 

W , 

TvTTUGLg, etog, t), (tvttog)) a form 
ing, moulding, Theophr. : a mould 
model, Plut. Brut. 37. 

TvTTUTTjg, ov, b, fem. TxirruTLg, idog 
rj, (TVTTOCj) forming, fashioning, model- 
ling, c<pp7]yig TVTTUTLg, a seal-ring, 
Orph. H. 33 ; 26. Hence 

TvTTUTLKbg, rj, ov, able to form or 
mould, Eurypham. ap. Stob. p. 555,50. 

TvTTUTog, rj, bv, verb. adj. from tv- 
ttoo, fashioned, modelled, Lyc. 262. 

TvpuKLV7jg, b, a kind of cheese-cake, 
Philox. ap. Meinek. Com. Fr. 3, p. 
641. 

iTvpdp,[37], Tjg, 7], Tyrambe, a city 
on the Maeotis, Strab. p. 494. 

TvpavvElov, ov, to, a tyrayit's dwell- 
ing, usu. in pi., Plut. Timol. 13, etc 

TvpavvEvo, f. -svoo, and Tvpav- 
vecj, u, f. -t]go, the former always in 
Hdt., but Soph, and other Att. writers 
use both forms indifferently : — fut. 
Tvpavv7]G0(iaL in pass, signf., Dem. 
506, 22. To be a Tvpavvog or absolute 
sovereign, first in Hdt. 1, 15, etc. : c. 
gen., to be Tvpavvog of a people or 
place, to rule, govern it absolutely, r. 
'AOtjvov, Solon 25, 6 ; M/A^rov, 
'AOtivulov, Hdt. 1. 20, 59;xt)ov6g, 
Soph., etc. : sometimes also c acc, 
Dem. 127, 1 ; cf. KpaTEo .'—the aor. 
TvpavvEVGaL also has the signf. to 
have become Tvpavvog, making a tran- 
sition from private life to this estate, 
Hdt. 1, 14. — Pass. TvpavvEvopiaL, -eo 
[iaL, to be under the sway of Tvpavvoi, 
to be governed with absolute power, Thuc. 

I, 18; TTo/\.ELg TvpavvcvpievaL, Plat. 
Rep. 545 C ; vtto TLvog TvpavvELGdai, 
Dem. 506, 22, cf. Plat. Rep. 574 E.— 

II. TvpavvEo has also the signf., to be 
of a tyrannical disposition, be imperious, 
act so, Plat. Ale 1, 135 A, Meno 76 B. 

TvpavvTjGELo, desiderat. from fore- 
going, to aspire to sovereignty. 

TvpavvT/TEov, verb. adj. from tv- 
pavvEO, one must be tyrant, Dion. H. 

TvpavvLa, ag, i],=Tvpavvig, v. 1. 
Xen. Oec. 1, 15: — in Xenophan. ap. 
Ath. 526 B f(3, 2 Bgk.)f, TvpavvLTjg 
with the penult, long. 

TvpavvLuo, w, to smack of tyranny 
1531 


TTPA 

to play the tyrant, Diog. L. 3, 18. — H.= 

Tvpavvrjcreiu. 

Tvpavvc^u, f. -[(jo, (rvpavvog) to 
take the part of tyrants, Dem. 213, 15. 

TvpavviK.bg, t), bv, belonging to a 
rvpavvog, royal, Aesch. Ag. 828 ; rpo- 
rroiatv ov rvpavvinotg, Id. Cho. 479 ; 
r. 66/j.og, ariyai, Eur. Med. 740, etc. : 
-befitting a tyrant, lordly, imperious, 
Plat. Phaedr. 248 E, etc. ; rvpavvma 
(ppovelv, Ar. Vesp. 507 ; so in superl. 
rvpavvwurarog, PJat. Rep. 575 D, 
580 C. 

Tvpavvtg, cbog, r), vocat. rvpavvi, 
Soph. O. T. 380 :—the rule of a rv- 
oavvog, absolute power or sway ; and, 
generally, kingly power, sovereignty, 
royalty. Archil. 21 (Bergk), Pind. P. 
2, 159; 11, 81, Hdt. 3, 53, 81, and 
freq. in Att. : — v. sub rvpavvog. — 2. 
in plur., al Tvpavvcdeg=oi rvpavvot, 
Hdt. 8, 137. — II. fern, from rvpavvog, 
LXX. 

fTvpavvLUV, ovog, 6, Tyrannio, a 
grammarian of Amisus, teacher of 
Strabo, Strab. p. 548. 

TvpavvodcddanaTiog, ov, 6, (rvpav- 
vog, SiducrKa?i,og) a teacher of tyrants, 
Plat. Theag. 125 A. 

Tvpavvonrovecj, £>, (rvpavvotcrb- 
vog) to slay a tyrant, Luc. Tyrann. 20, 
21, Plut. 

Tvpavvonrovla, ag, 7], the slaying 
of a tyrant, Luc. Tyrann. 22. 

TvpavvonroviKog, t), ov, belonging 
to the slaying or slayer of a tyrant, App. 

TvpavvoKrovog, ov, (rvpavvog, 
ktelvcj) slaying a tyrant, Luc. Ty- 
rann. 1, etc. 

TvpavvoKoiog, ov, (rvpavvog, ttoi- 
ew) making tyrants, Plat. Rep. 572 E. 

Tvpavvog, ov, 6, also 7), strictly 
Dor. for Koipavog, from nvpog, Kvptog, 
a lord, master ; hence, usu., an abso- 
lute sovereign, unlimited by law or 
constitution, prob. first in H. Horn. 7, 
5, where it is used of the gods, cf. 
Aesch. Pr. 736, Soph. Tr. 217, Ar. 
Nub. 564 : the word first began to be 
used in the time of Archil., Hippias 
ap. Argum. Soph. O.T., Schol. Aesch. 
Pr. 224 ; and became common in The- 
ogn., Pind., and Hdt. ; when, free 
constitutions having superseded the 
old hereditary sovereignties (/3aai- 
Tieiai), all who obtained absolute 
power in a state were called rvpav- 
vol, tyrants, usurpers ; so that the term 
rather regards the way in which the 
power was gained, than how it was 
exercised ; as e. g. it was applied to 
the mild Pisistratus, but not to the 
despotic kings of Persia : however, 
as usurpation usu. leads to violence, 
the word soon came to imply re- 
proach, and was then used like our 
tyrant or despot, as in Plat., Gorg. 510 
B, Polit. 301 C, etc. ; cf. Arnold Ap- 
pend. 1 to Thuc. vol. 1, Diet. Antiqq. 
in voc, Ebert Dissert. Sicul. 1, p. 
1—64. — 2. in a wider sense, the ty- 
rant's whole family, the royal race, 
Schaf. Soph. Tr. 316, Reisig Enarr. 
O. C. 847 (851).— 3. i] rvpavvog, both 
the queen herself and the king's daugh- 
ter, princess, Eur. Hec. 809, Med. 877, 
1356 : so, 6 rvpavvog, the king's son, 
prince. — II. rvpavvog, ov, as adj. like 
rvpavvLK.bg, kingly, lordly, imperious, 
rvpavva CK^irrpa, Aesch. Pr. 761 ; 
rvpavva Spuv, Soph. O. T. 588, cf. 
Ant. 1169, Valck. Hipp. 840; rj rv- 
oavvog Kopr/, Eur. Med. 1125 ; rvpav- 
vog TvoTiLg, Thuc. 1, 122, 124 ; rvpav- 
vov 6tifia, the king's palace, Eur. Hipp. 
843, etc. [y] 

Tvpavvocpbvog, ov, (rvpavvog, (j>o- 
VEVU) slaying tyrants, Anth. P. 7, 388. 
1532 


TTPO 

TvpavvoQpav , ovog, 6, i], (rvpavvog, 
<ppr/v) of imperious temper, Dio Chrys. 

■fTvpag, ov, Ion. Tvprjg, eo, 6, the 
Tyras, a river of European Sarmatia, 
which falls into the Euxine, now the 
Dniester, Hdt. 4, 11 ; Strab. p. 107. 

Tvpfta, adv., (rvpPrj), pele-mele, 
topsy-turvy ; also o~vp(3a. 

Tvp(3d£o), f. -dau, to trouble, stir up, 
Lat. turbare, rbv Txrfkbv, Ar.Vesp. 257, 
cf. Soph. Fr. 928 ; rvQlbg* 'Apr/g cvbg 
7rpogcj7T<j) itavra rvp(3d&t nana, Soph. 
Fr. 720 : — pass., to be in disorder, be 
jumbled or crowded together, Ar. Pac. 
1007. 

TvpBaoia, rj,~rvp^ri II. 

Tvp8?j, Tjg, rj, Att. for Ion., and in 
low Greek cvpj3r/, disorder, throng, 
bustle, the Lat. turba, rvpffrjv Txapa- 
Gxdv, Hipp. ; ryv rvpj3rjv ev y 
piEV, Isocr. Antid. § 138 ; cf. Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 2, 3. — II. a Bacchic festival and 
its dance, Paus. 2, 24, 6. (Akin to 86- 
pvfiog, 6opv(3eG).) 

Tvpeia, ag, r), (rvpsvu) a making of 
cheese, Arist. H. A. 3, 21, 6. — II. con- 
fusion,= KVKrjaig. 

TvpEVfia, arog, rb, (rvpevo) that 
which is curdled, cheese, Eur. El. 496, 
Cyd. 162. [v] 

Tvpevoig, Etog, 7},(rvpcvG))= rvpsia, 
Arist. H. A. 3, 20, 13 ; [u] 

Ti>pevrr)p, fjpog, 6, and rvpEvrrjg, 
ov, b, (rvpevo)) one who makes cheese ; 
'Epju.fjg rvpEvrrjg, Mercury as god of 
goat-herds, and giver of goat's-milk 
cheese, Anth. 

Tvpsvu and rvpio, fi, f. •tjou, (rv- 
pbg) like rvpbo, to make cheese, rvpbv 
rvpfjaai, Alcman 25 ; also, to make 
into cheese, b.ence,rvp£veraL rb ydXa, 
Arist. H. A. 3, 20, 14 ; and, impers., 
rvpeverai, cheese is made, lb. 6. — II. 
metaph., to stir up, jumble or make a 
mess of any thing, confound, like rvp- 
fidfa, KVKao), Dem. 436, 5 ; rvpovvreg 
uTcavra, Archestr. ap. Ath. 311 B. — 
2. to mix and so to manage or prepare 
a thing cunningly, KaKov rtvt r., Luc. 
A sin. 31 ; cf. Casaub. Ar. Eq. 479. 

iTvpla, ag, r), Tyria, wife of 
Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

■jTvptalov, ov, rb, also Tvptatov, 
Tyriaeum, a city of Lycaonia on the 
borders of Phrygia or in Phrygia 
Paroreios, now Arkut Khan, Xen. 
An. 1, 2, 14 ; Strab. p. 636. 

jTvptdoTTTig, ov, b, Tyriaspes, a 
Persian satrap, Arr. An. 4, 22, 5. 

iTvpiysrai, (also Tvpayirat more 
correctly in Strab.), tiv, ol, the Tyra- 
getae, i. e. the Getae along the Tyras, 
Hdt. 3, 51 ; Strab. p. 128. 

Tiipidiov, ov, rb, dim. from rvpbg, 
Epich. p. 56. [t] 

fTvptog, a,ov,qf or relating to Tyre, 
Tyrian, Aesch. Pers. 963, Eur. Phoen. 
639. 

TvpcoSo, Dor. for avpt^u, v. 1. 
Theocr. 1,2. 

■\TvpiGK01, ol, v. 1. for TavptGKoi. 

TvpiGKog, ov, b, dim. from rvpbg, 
Ael. N. A. 8, 5. 

■fTvpvog, ov, b, Turnus, king of the 
Rutuli, Dion. H. 

TvpofibTiiov, ov, rb, ((3dH(S) a 
cheese-basket. 

Tvpoy?i.v(pog, ov, 6, (rvpbg, ylvQo) 
Cheese-scooper, name of a mouse in 
Batr. 137. \ylv~] 

iTvpbdi£a, 7jg, i], Tyrodiza, a city 
of Thrace, on the coast of the Aegean, 
Hdt. 7, 25. 

TVposig, Eooa, ev, contr. rvpovg, 
ovaaa, ovv, (rvpbg) : — cheesy, like 
cheese, uprog, Sophron ap. Ath. 110 
D : — 6 r. (sc. uprog or ir'kaK.ovg), 
cheese-bread, a cheese-cake, or simply 


TTFP 

cheese, Theocr. 1, 58, Hegem. ap. Ath 
698 F. [In Theocr., either rvpoEvra 
must be taken as a trisyll. ; or, rather, 
should be written contr. rvpovvra, 
Dor. rvptivra, as Sophron has it.] 

■\TvpoEOca, rjg, rj, Tyroessa, i. e. 
Cheese-island, Luc. Ver. H. 2, 25. 

TvponXsip, b, (uTiETrro) a cheese- 
thief. 

TvpoKvnarig, r}, (rvpbg, nvdo) a 
cheese-scraper or grater, Ar. Vesp. 938, 
963, Av. 1579. 

TvpoKOfxelov, ov, rb, a cheese-crate, 
cheese-rack, : from 

TvpoKOfiEU, (3, to make or take care 
of cheese. 

TvpOKOTTEU, (3, (KOTCrG)) to cut 
cheese. 

TvpoKOGKivov, ov, rb, a cheese- 
sieve. — II. a cheese-cake, Ath. 647 E. 

Tvpbfiavrtg, b and rj, (rvpbg, fidv- 
rtg) one who divines from cheese, Ael. 
N. A. 8, 5, Artemid. 2,74^ 

Tvpbvurog, ov, (rvpbg, v&rog) 
cheese-backed, i. e. spread with cheese, 
Tr?MKovg, Ar. Ach. 1125 (cf. rvpo(pb- 
pog), — parodied from Gibrjpbvurog. 

Tvpo^bog, ov, (few) scraping cheese 

TvpoiroiEu, Q, (rvpbg, ttoiecj) to 
make cheese, Longus. Hence 

TvpoKOita, ag, 7j, cheese-making, 
Geop'. 

TiipoirouKog, f), 6v, of or for cheese- 
making. 

TvpOTTuTiEO), 0), to sell cheese, sell 
like cheese, rixvrjv Ttoirjrtiv r., Ar. 
Ran. 1369 : from 

TvpowuXr/g, ov, b, (rvpbg, ttuTieoi) 
a cheese-monger, Ar. Eq. 854. 

TTTO'2, ov, b, cheese, Od. 4, 88, 
etc. ; v. sub 6-niag, ^Awpoc III : — 6 
rvpbg, the cheese-market, Lys. 167, 8. — 
Cf. (Sovrvpov. [v, as in all deriv. 
and compounds, Draco p. 88, 24, 
Schweigh. Ath. 27 F.] 

■fTvpog, ov, 7], Tyre, an ancient and 
celebrated city of Phoenicia, at first 
on the continent (afterwards called 
TLahalrvpog), after its investment by 
Nebuchadnezzar built upon an island 
near, which, then being joined to the 
mainland, formed a peninsula, Hdt. 
2, 44 ; etc. ; Dion. P. 911. An island 
Tvpbg is mentioned by Strab. p. 766 
in the Persian gulf: its inhabitants 
also Tvptoi, Tyrians, Id. p. 784. 

Tvporbfiog, ov, (refivu) cutting 
cheese. 

Tvpoepdyog, ov, 6, (rvpbg, (j>ay£iv) 
Cheese-eater, name of a mouse in Batr. 
226. [u] 

TvpotpopsZov, ov, rb, a cheese-bearer, 
stand for cheese-racks, Poll. 

Tvpo(j)bpog, ov, (rvpbg, fiepo) bear- 
ing cheese, having cheese on it, w2,a 
Kovg, Anth. P. 6, 155 ; cf. rvpbvu 
rog. 

Tvpo^vKTTjg, ov, b, a place for dry- 
ing cheese :=rvpoK.ojU£iov. 

Tvpbu, ti, (rvpbg) to make into 
cheese, ydla, LXX. : — pass., to curdle. 

iTvp^r/valog, a, ov,=Tvp'p'?]v6g, 
Hdn. 8, 4. 

fTv^vla, ag, r), Ion. Tvpar/vir/, 
Etruria, in Central Italy, Hdt. 1, 94; 
Strab. p. 219. 

■fTv^viKbg, 7), bv, poet. Tvpe.,= 
Tvp'p'qvbg ; rb T. rrsXayog, the Tyr- 
rhenian sea west of Italy, Thuc. 4, 
24 ; Strab. p. 209 :— 6 Tvp. KoXirog, 
Id. pp. 92, 108:—^ T. cdliriy^, as 
an invention of the Etrurians, Eur. 
Phoen. 1376. 

jTv^r/vig, tdog, 7), poet. Tvpcrjvtg, 
v. sub Tvfiprjvbg. 

Tvp'p'r/voTLErrjg, ov, 6, destroyer of 
Tyrrhenians, Anth. P. 9, 524, 20. 

Tvp'prjvbg, 7), bv, poet. Tvpa., Tyr- 


TY4>A 

rhenian, Etruscan, first in H. Horn. 6, 
8, Hes. Th. 1015, Pind. P. 1, 139; 
fHdt. 1, 94; cf. 57 f : hence pecul. 
fem. Tvpp'nvtg, tdog, t), fpoet. Tvpc, 
Eur. Med. 1342: at Tvfifavideg, 
Etrurian women, Polyaen. 7, 49. 

■fTyfifavog, ov, 6, Ion. TvpdTjvbg, 
Tyrrhenus, son of the Lydian king 
Atys, who passed over from Lydia 
with a Pelasgian colony to Italy, and 
gave, according to the legend, name 
to Tyrrhenia or Etruria, Hdt. 1, 94; 
Strab. p. 219. — 2. son of Hercules 
and Omphale, Paus. 2, 21, 3— Others 
in Diog. L. ; etc. 

Tvp^-nvovpyTjg, eg, (Tvfipyvog, *ep- 
yo)) of Tyrrhenian or Etruscan work, 
Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 91. 

Tv^tdtov, ov, to, dim. from rv()- 

fa- M 

iTvpauvog, 6, Dor. = Tv^pyvog, 
Pind. 

iTvpaqvig, i], v. sub Tv^rjvog. 

iTvpffrjvog, TvpoTjvtT], etc., Ion. 
and poet, for Tvp'p'rjvbg, etc. 

TTT2IS, 7], gen. tog, Xen. An. 7, 
8, 12 ; acc. rvpatv, Pind., and Xen. ; 
but nom. pi. rvpaeig, gen. euv, dat. 
-eat, Xen. An. 4, 4, 2, Hell. 4, 7, 6, 
Cyr. 7, 5, 10 : later rvp'p'tg, like Lat. 
turris :—a tower, Pind. O. 2, 127 : 
esp., the tower on a wall, a bastion, 
Xen. 11. c. : — also, a walled city, forti- 
fied house, etc., Nic. Al. 2, Dion. H. 
(Thought by some to be akin to Qvp- 
aog, q. v.) 

Tvpaog, o,=foreg. 

■\Tvprutog or Tvpralog , ov, 6, Tyr- 
taeus, a poet of Athens, or Erineus, 
whose martial songs aided the Spar- 
tans in the second Messenian war, 
Plat. Legg. 629 A ; Strab. p. 362. 

jTvprafiog, ov, 6, Tyrtamus, proper 
name of Theophrastus, Strab. p. 618. 

Tvpxv> V> dub. 1. for vpxV- 

■\Tvpu, ovg, i], Tyro, daughter of 
Salmoneus, wife of Cretheus, mother 
of Pelias and Neleus by Neptune, 
and of Aeson, Pheres and Amythaon 
by Cretheus, Od. 11, 235 sqq. ; Apol- 
lod. 1, 9, 8. 

Tvpudrjg , eg, ( rvpbg, eldog ) like 
cheese, Plut. 2, 131 E. 

^Tvpuvidag, ov, 6, Tyronidas, a 
Tegeat, Paus. 8, 48, 1. 

Tvpurbg, i), ov, verb. adj. from 
TVpbu, prepared with cheese. 

Tvrdvn, 7}, V. TVKaVT). 

TTTGO'2, ov, later also ft, ov .— 
little, small, young, as adj. in Horn, 
always of men, rbv y' edpeipe 6bfj,otg 
evt rvrdbv ebvra, while yet a little 
one, II. 11, 223; rvrdbg eovaa, 22, 
i80 ; rvrdbv ovr' hv cirapydvotg, 
Aesch. Ag. 1606. — 2. rvrdbv, as adv., 
a little, a bit, esp. of space, dve^d- 
£ero tvtOov omcao, 11. 5, 443 ; ifkeva- 
to rvrdbv ey%og, 13, 185 ; r. urroTrpb 
vedv, 7, 334 : — scarcely, hardly, II. 15, 
628 ; 19, 335, Aesch. Pers. 564 :— of 
the voice, low, softly, gently, rvrdbv 
(pdeyt-a/uevTj, II. 24, 170 : — more rarely 
in pi. rvrdd, in Horn, only rvrdd 
dtaruijl-at, nedaaat, to cut small, Od. 
12, 174, 388. (Prob. akin to rtrdbg, 
tltOt].)^ 

Tvrd), ovg, tj, the night-owl, so called 
from its cry, ap. Hesych., v. Plaut. 
Menaechm. 4, 2, 91. 

■fTvcpdbvtog, a, ov, v. sub sq. 

Tvcpduv, ovog, 6, poet. Ep. lengthd. 
form for Tv(pcov, q. v. : hence, Tv<pab- 
viog, a, ov, poet, for Tv(p6vtog, iTv- 
(f>aovL7j TTerpr/, the Typhonian rock, in 
Caucasus, where Typhon was struck 
down by Jupiter, Ap. Rh. 2, 1210f: 
pecul. fem. Tv(paovig, tbog : Tvipao- 
vtov, to, a mountain between Olym- 


TY$A 

pus and Thebes, Heinr. Hes. Sc. 32. 
[Cf. Tvcptiv.] 

Tvcpebdvbg, ov, 6, ( rixpo ) : — one 
with smoky, clouded wits, a stupid fel- 
low, a dullard, Ar. Vesp. 1364 ; Brunck 
from Suid. would read arv<pedavbg, 
a sulky fellow (from o~rv<pu) ; but cf. 
rv(poyepav. 

Tixpeduv, ovog, t), (rvtpG)) a kind- 
ling, lighting, inflammation. — II. a torch. 

TY'^H, Tjg, 7], a plant used for 
stuffing bolsters and beds, like the to- 
mentum circense of the Romans, typha 
Linn., our cats-tail. 

TixfirjpTig, eg, (rvcpu, *upo) ?) set on 
fire, burning, lighted, Tivxvog, Anth. 
"P. 6, 249. (Others derive it from 

TV<p7}.) 

TvipXlvng b<ptg, 6, a kind of ser- 
pent, like our blind-worm, Lat. caecilia 
{caecus), Arist. H. A. 6, 13, 9 : but in 
8, 24, 7, we have rotg rvcpMvotg 
6<peo~t, as if from rvoMvog or rv(p?u- 
vog, cf. Ael. N. A. 8, 13 -.—also,' rv- 
0Awi/> and Koxptag. 

Tv(ployev7]g, eg, born blind. 

TvifiTiOTrXaareo/Ltat, as pass., to be 
born blind, of bears. 

Tv(pXoTtotbg, ov, blinding. 

TvcpXbTrovg, TtoSog, 6, t), (rvtpTiog, 
Ttovg) with blind foot (as in Milton 
4 these dark steps'), of Oedipus, Pors. 
Phoen. 1549. 

Tv(j>Xbg, t), ov, blind, in Horn, only 
II. 6, 139, H. Ap. 172, but freq. from 
Horn, downwds. ; rvcpXbgeic dedoptcb- 
rog, Soph. O. T. 454, etc. : — c. gen., 
r. rtvog, blind to a thing, Xen. Symp. 
4, 12, cf. rv(p7ibo) I : — rd rv<pXd rov 
oafiarog, i. e. one's back, Xen. Cyr. 
3, 3, 45 : — proverb., 6 rv<pXbg izapd 
rbv KGxpbv XaXel, of one whose at- 
tacks are unfelt, Cratin. Archil. 3. — 
II. metaph. also of the other senses 
and the mind, r. rjrop, Pind. N. 7, 
34 ; rvcplbg rd r' ura, rov re vovv, 
rd r' bpt,uara, Soph. O. T. 371.— III. 
of things, dark, unseen, dim, obscure, 
as we too say, blind, eXntbeg, Aesch. 
Pr. 250 ; dr??, Soph. Tr. 1104; rb 6' 
avptov rv<p?ibv ai&v eprcet, Id. Fr. 
685 ; r. omTiddeg , blind rocks, Anth. 
P. 7, 275. — 2. of the mouths of rivers 
and harbours, choked with mud, Plut. 
Sulla 20 ; rv^Kbg b&g, a branch 
without buds or eyes, Theophr. — IV. 
Adv. -Tiug, r. exetv ivpog rt, to be 
blind to it, Plat. Gorg. 479 B. {Tv- 
<j)?ibg is prob. shortd. from rvyeXog, 
from rv(j)G), and so strictly smoky, 
misty, darkened ; and perh. akin to 
cttyXbg.) 

Tv^XocrTO/Liog, ov, (rvcpTiog, aro/xa) 
with blind mouth, i. e. with the mouth 
choked up, of rivers, Strab. 

TvtiXbTTig, Tjrog, t), (rv^Tiog) blind- 
ness, Plat. Rep. 353 C, Ale. 1, 126 B. 
— II. metaph. of consonants, which 
have no proper sound, Plut. 2, 738 C. 

Tvcplocpbpog, ov, {rv^log, <pepo) 
carrying a blind person. — II. proparox. 
rv(j)Xb<popog, ov, pass., carried by a 
blind person, Theocr. Fistula (Anth. 
P. 15, 21). 

Tv(p7i6o, w, (rv(j)7i6g) : — to blind, 
make blind, rtvd, Hdt. 4, 2 ; buua, 
tyeyyog, btptv, Eur. Cycl. 470, Hec. 
1035, Phoen. 764 : — pass., to be blinded 
or blind, Hdt. 2, 111; rv^Tiovadat 
Tcspt rt, Plat. Legg. 731 E ; rv<p%ov- 
cdat rtvog, to be deprived of the sight 
of a. thing, Id. Tim. 47 B, cf. rv^Kbg 
I : — in Soph. Ant. 973, rvfyludev 
ZXnog must be a wound wherein is 
blindness ; but the whole passage is 
corrupt, v. Dind. — II. metaph., to 
blind, dull, baffle, fj,qxdog, (ppdbat, re- 
rv(t)Xo)vrat, Pind. I. 5 (4), 72, O. 12, 


TT$£2 

13 : also of milk anu the like, to fail, 
cease, ovpa rvcplovrat, Nic. Al. 340 ; 
—like the intr. rvcpMrro, cf. Schaf. 
Greg. Cor. p. 925. 

Tv(j)Xd)d7jg, eg, {eldog) of a blind 
nature, blind, dim, dull. 

TvQXuGig, eug, ?), {rvtyloo) a mak 
ing blind, blinding, Isocr. 257 E : a 
blunting, dulling. — II. blindness, Hipp. 

Tf0/lwTT(J, to be blind,= TV(j>?i6tj in 
pass., Luc. Nigr. 4 ; rrept rt, Polyb. 
2, 61, 12 : to be dim, of writing, Phi- 
lostr. (Formed like Xt/uomo from 
Titfibg, 6vetp6)TTO) from bvetpog.) 

Tv(f>Xc)ip, UTTog, b, t), (rvipkbg, uip) 
blind-faced, blind : — b Tixphuip = rv- 
§Xtv7\g b(j)tg, Nic. Th. 492. 

Tvcpoyepov, ovrog, 6, (rvcpco, ye 
puv) : — a silly old man, whose mind is 
misty and confused with age, a dullard, 
dotard, Ar. Nub. 908, Lys. 335; — 
perh. with a play on rv/ufloyepov : 
cf. rv(j>edav6g. 

TvfyoiidvTjg, eg, (rvfyog, /naivoptai) 
mad with vanity, Nicet. Hence 

Ti)(j)0fidvla, ag, rj, mad vanity : cf. 
rvfyuiiav'ta. 

TvcporrAaareo), u, to invent a false- 
hood out of vanity. 

Tixpog, ov, b, (rv(p(o) smoke, mist, 
cloud. — II. metaph., conceit, vanity 
(because it clouds or darkens a man's 
intellect), Antiph. Progon. 1,2: gen 
erally, folly, silliness, absurdity, freq. 
in late prose, as Plut. 2, 81 C, E, 
etc. ; cf. Gataker M. Anton. 2, 17 ; 6, 
13. — 2. stupor arising from fever, etc., 
Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

Tvtpog, b,=rv0ug, dub. 

Tvipbco, u, (ri>(j)og) to wrap in smoke 
or mist: metaph., to make dull or 
senseless, rv(povv rtva eig ehn'tda 
juet^bvov Ttpayptdruv, to puff him up 
to..., Hdn. 6, 5 : — usu. in pf. pass. 
rerv(j>tj/zat, to be wrapt in clouds of 
conceit and folly, to be silly, stupid, ab- 
surd, Dem. 116, 6; 229, 1, etc.; w 
Tervtyo/ueve, O you dullard! Plat. 
Hipp. Maj. 290 A. (From rv<j>a), 
rvipog. Others, as Harpocr., derive 
it from rv(pd)g, from the stupefying 
effect of a sudden storm, like e[x(3pbv- 
TTjrog, TrapaTrXf)^, Lat. s-tupidus, s-tu- 
peo, comparing the words of Alcaeus, 
Fr. 84, TrdfiTrav 6i rv<ptog e^eXero 
(ppevag). 

iTv<j>pnarbg, ov, b, Typhrestus, a 
mountain range in western Thes- 
saly ; also TvfitppTjarbv bpog, Strab. 
p. 433. 

TT'^fi, f. OvipG) : aor. idwpa: pf. 
pass, redvjjtjjtat or redvfiat : aor. pass. 
erv<j)7jv [v]. To raise a smoke, c. acc. 
cognato, Karcvbv rvcpetv, Hdt. 4, 
196 ; absol., to smoke, erv(pe KaveTrrve, 
Soph. Ant. 1009. — II. trans., to smoke, 
KairvCi rvcpetv ueldcuag, to smoke 
bees for the sake of taking their 
honey ; or simply, icaTrvo rv(petv, Ar. 
Vesp. 457 ; and metaph'., Kairvu rv- 
(petv irbTiiv, to Jill the town' with 
smoke, stupefy the folk, lb. 1079. — 2. 
to consume in smoke ; hence, to burn in 
a slow fire : — pass., to smoke, smoulder, 
rveperat "YXtov, Eur. Tro. 146, cf. 
Bacch. 8 : — metaph., rv<pbfxevog rcb 
Tiefiog, a war which is smouldering, but 
has not yet broken out, Plut. Sull 
6 : also of concealed love, irbdotg rv 
(po/ievov irvp, Mel. 13 ; cf. Id. 4, Anth. 
P. 5, 124. (Tv<pu is akin to dvu, 6v 
jj.bg, Aeol. (pv/xbg, as also to Lat. fu 
mus, and to rv/u(Sog ; prob. also to 6d 
Trro), rd(pog, re<ppa, and to the Lat 
tepor, tepeo, teporo, tepidus.) [y in 
pres., v in aor. pass.] 

Tv(pd)b7}g, eg, (rv<pog, eldog) likt 
smoke, smoky, misty. — II. metaph 
1533 


TTXH 

dull, stupid, insensible, Hipp. ; like 
rvdedavog. 

TvcpUEvg, iug Ep. iog, 6, contr. 
Tvdug, u, Typhoeus, Typhos, a giant 
buried by Jupiter in Cilicia under 
the land of the Arimi, II. 2, 782 : he 
was the youngest son of Gaea and 
Tartarus ; cf. Hes. Th. 821 : but Pind. 
(who first uses the contr. form Tv- 
<pug) places him under Aetna, and 
so accounts for its eruptions: he 
seems to have been a type of volcanic 
agency in general, v. Bockh Expl. 
Pind. P. 1, 13 (31) : cf. Tv<t>ug. [v in 
trisyll. cases, v in dissyll., cf. Tvcpuv]. 

Tvcf>ujuavla, ag, t), {rv^og, jxalvo- 
uat) a madness partaking of stupor and 
frenzy, Hipp. : better form than tv- 
(po/u.., cf. Lob. Phryn. 698. 

fTvcpuv, uvog, 6, Typhon, of Aegi- 
um, founder of Caulonia, Paus. 6, 3, 
12. — 2. Tvcptiv, uvog, 6, an early king 
of Aegypt, dethroned by Orus ; for 
the legend see Kenrick ad Hdt. 2, 
144. 

Tixpuv, uvog, 6, poet., esp. Ep. 
Tixpduv, ovog, in Opp. also Tvydu- 
voc, Typhon, Typhaon, the same giant 
who is more freq. called Tv(pug, Tv- 
<j)U£vg, H. Horn. Ap. 306, 352, Hes. 
Th. 306.— II. as appellat.,= -t>0uc II. 
[v in the dissyll. form Tvyuv, v in 
the trisyll. Tv<pduv, except in Opp. 
H. 5, 217, in the rare gen. Tvyduvog : 
a in the termin. auv, as in TLogei- 
dduv, contr. Tvtpuv, not Tv<puv, cf. 
Arcad. p. 94, 6.] Hence 

■fTvQuveiog, a Ion. rj, ov, of Ty- 
phon, Typhonian. 

Tvtyuvuiog, T], ov, Typhonian, com- 
ing from, belonging to Typhon; but, — 
II. ( rvcpuv II ) tempestuous, uvefxog, 
N. T. 

Tvtpuviog, a, ov,=foreg. Later, 
fatuous persons were called ol Tvtpu- 
vlol, v. TV(pog II: — poet. Tvtpdoviog, 
from Tvcpduv. 

Tv<puvoEidt]g, eg, (tvQuv II) like a 
whirlwind. Adv. -dCog, Strab. 

Tv<pug, u, 6 (v. sub fin.), contr. for 
TvcpUEvg, q. v. — II. as appellat. rv- 
§ug, gen. tvQu, Aesch. Supp. 560 ; 
dat. rv(j>u, Aesch. Ag. 656, Ar. Lys. 
974 ; acc. TV<j>u, Ar. Eq. 511 : but 
gen. Tvcpuvog, and this form prob. is 
always used in plur. : (cf. Piers. 
Moer. p. 366, Buttm. Ausf. Gr. 2, p. 
397 : — a furious whirlwind that rushes 
upwards from the earth, whirling 
clouds of dust, prob. because it was 
held to be the work of Typhos ; and, 
generally, a furious storm, Aesch., etc., 
11. cc. Soph. Ant. 418, cf. Arist. 
Mund. 4, 18 ; 6, 22 : — also of a water- 
spout, like gl§uv. 

Tvxd&fiaL, = GTOxdfrptai, Tvyxd- 
vu, Hipp. ap. Erot. 

Tvxatov, ov, to, strictly neut. from 
sq., a temple ofTvxv- l v l 

Tvxo-iog, a, ov, (rvxv) accidental, 
chance, Dio C. [v] 

Tvxdv, inf. aor. 2 of Tvyxdvu. 

Tvxelov, ov, to, (tvxv) m Byzant. 
Greek, the temple of the Genius urbis 
or loci, Bast Ep. Cr. p. 55. 

TT'XH, 7/g, v, (cf. rvyxdvo) that 
ivhich seems to govern human affairs, 
chance, luck, Lat. fortuna, casus, first 
in H. Horn. 10, 5, Theogn. 130, Ar- 
chil. 131, and then freq. in all writers : 
proverb., noivbv tvxv> no one can 
call fortune his own, Aesch. Fr. 270, 
cf. Thuc. 5, 102 ; era t;vpov TVXVS 
Pef3dvat, Soph. Ant. 996 : — a notion 
of Divine Providence is often associ- 
ated with it, tvx& dai/xovog, Tvx a 
Oeuv, gvv Oeov TV^a, Pind. O. 8, 88, 
P. 8 75, N. 6, 41 ; and so in the com- I 
1534 


TXXfl 

mon phrase, deia rvxy, Hdt. 1, 126, 
etc., cf. Valck. 3, 153 j'also, ek deiag 
7., Soph. Phil. 1317 : whence Tvxrj 
was deified, like Lat. Fortuna, Tvxrj 
luTEipa, Pind. O. 12, 3 ; T. 2wr^p, 
Aesch. Ag. 664 ; cf. Soph. O. T. 
1080 ; but this did not prevail till 
later, when Tvxrj tv§\t), etc., was a 
common phrase, Meineke Com. Fr. 

3, p. 154. — 2. it may designate either 
good or bad fortune, good or ill luck, 
but usu. the former, as gvv tvxVi 
Pind. N. 5, 88, I. 8 (7), 149, gvv rvxv 
TLvt, Aesch. Cho. 138, cf. Id. Theb'. 
472, Seidl. Eur. El. 588; so, rvxa 
juo?iElv, Pind. N. 10, 47 ; but, tvyt), 
by ill-luck, Antipho 141, 20: — often 
however an epith. is added, as 6ov- 
TiEiog r., Pind. Fr. 244; r. 7ra?UyKO- 
rog, Aesch. Ag. 571, etc. ; fidnapi. 
gvv 7vxv> Ar. Av. 1723 ; so also in 
the common Att. phrase, rvxv uyadrj, 
in prayers and good wishes, like Lat. 
quod bene vortat, Ar. Av. 675, Andoc. 
16, 6, Dem. 33, 14 ; by crasis, ti>xu- 
yady, Nicostr. Pandr. 2 ; so, ett' uya- 
6y rvxv> Ar. Vesp. 869, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 757 E ; [iet* dyadrjg rvxvg, lb. 
813 A: dyadij tvxv was also a for- 
mula introduced into statutes, trea- 
ties, and other documents, like Lat. 
quod felix faustumque sit, and our ' In 
the name of God,' Decret. ap. Thuc. 

4, 118, cf. Stallb. Plat. Crito 44 D.— 
3. adverbial usages, rvxy, by chance, 
Lat. forte, forte fortuna, Soph. Ant. 
1182; opp. to (bvGEL, Plat. Prot. 323 
D ; drrd or ek tvxVCi W. Phaedr. 265 
C, Schiif. Dion. Comp. p. 146; Kara 
rvxvv, Xen. Hell. 3," 4, 13, etc.— II. 
a chance, hap, lot, in which signf. the 
art., a pron., or some such word is 
usu. added, as, d rvxo., Simon. 16 ; 
rig r. kxQLuv tt/cSe ; Aesch. Pers. 
438 ; 7]6e r., Soph. Phil. 1098 ; Trig 
Tvxr/g, TO EfJ.£ Tvxtfv-. ! Lat. O in- 
fortunium ! what a piece of ill-luck, 
that..! Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 3: — so also 
freq. in plur., tvxo.l vjiETEpai, your 
fortunes, Pind. P. 8, 103; r. Gal, 
Aesch. Pr. 288, etc. : — usu. of mis- 
haps, misfortunes, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 
364. [v\ 

-\Tvxw, T\g, Vi Tyche, a Nereid, H. 
Horn. Cer. 440. — 2. a daughter of 
Oceanus, Hes. Th. 360.— 3. goddess 
of fortune, Fortuna, Strab. p. 238. — 
II. Dor. Tvica, the northwestern part 
of Syracuse, so called from a temple 
of Fortune, Steph. Byz. 

Tvxwpog, d, ov, {TVXV) from or by 
chance, lucky or unlucky, but usu. 
lucky, fortunate, Aesch. Ag. 464. Adv. 
-pug, Ar. Ach. 250, Thesm. 305. 

TvxdEig, part. aor. 1 pass, of tev- 

iTvrLddrjg, ov, o, Tychiades, masc. 
pr. n., Luc. Philops. 1. 

TvXt^O) , ( TVXOg)— TVKL^tO. 

HvxtKog, 7], 6v,—Tvxrjpog, Polyb. 
9, 6, 5. Adv. -utig, Id. 28, 7, 1. 

iTvxtKog, ov, 6, Tychicus, masc. 
pr. n., N. T. 

Tvx'iog, ov, 6, Tychius, masc. pr. 
n., fan artist from Hyle in Boeotiaf, 
Maker (from tevx u > f° r ne made 
shields, II. 7, 220). 

Tvxov, adv., by chance, perhaps, 
Xen. An. 6, 1, 20, Plat. Ale. 2, 140 A : 
— strictly acc. of the part. neut. aor. 
2 of Tvyxdvu, used absol. like k^bv, 
rrapov, etc. 

TvxovTug, adv. part. aor. 2 of Tvy- 
Xavu, by chance, at random, Arist. 
Gen. An. 4, 4, 11. 

Tvxog, 6, (tevx^) v - Tvnog. 

Tvx^v, uvog, 6, (tvxv) Tychon, the 
god of chance, as Tvxv ls tne goddess, 


T 

Strab. p. 588, who seems to connect 
him with Priapus ; w r hence some de 
rive it from tevx^-. the maker, genera 
tor, cf. Wessel. Diod. l,p. 252. — 12. 
servant of Plato, Diog. L. 5, 42, and 
of Aristotle, Id. 5, 15, v. 1. Taxtov.f [£] 

Tvipig, Eug, 7), a beating: also= 
Tvufia, Nic. Th. 921, 933. 

Tw, dat. sing, from neut. to, used 
absol., therefore, so, in this wise, Horn., 
v. 6, 7), to, A, B. II.— II. for t'lvl, dat. 
sing, of Tig. 

Tcj, enclit, for tlv'l, dat. sing, ol 
Tig. . 

T&yaXua, Ion. crasis for to ayaA- 
fia, Hdt. 

TcjSe, dat. of 6Se, used as adv.= 
ovrug, Eur. H. F. 665. 

Ttoddfa, Dor. Tuddodu : fut. -ugo, 
also -aGOfxat (Plat. Hipp. Maj. 290 
A) : — to mock or scoff at, jeer, quiz, tl- 
vd, Hdt. 2, 60, Ar. Vesp. 1362, 1368, 
Plat. 1. c. : in pass., to be jeered, Plat. 
Rep. 474 A :— as an instance of Tcodd- 
Ceiv, the ancients quote the epigram 
of Empedocles in Anth. P. append. 21, 
cf. Muller Aeginetica p. 170. Hence 

TudaGfiog, ov, 6, mockery, scoffing, 
jeering, Arist. Pol. 7, 17, 10. 

TudaGTTjg, ov, 6, a mocker. 

TudaGTL, adv., scoffingly, jeeringly. 

TodaGTiKog, 7], ov, given to mock 
ing, scornful. Adv. -aug. 

Tudsia, ag, 7),= T(j6aGii6g. 

■\Tukl6lov, to, Att. crasis for to 
oixt'diov, Ar. Nub. 92. 

Tcafydig, Ion. crasis for to dAwfleo, 
Hdt. > 

iT<jju.7T£xovov, ov, to, crasis for to 
afzirixovov, Theocr. 15, 21. 

Tu-iTojSalvov , Ion. crasis for to drro 
jSalvov, Hdt. 

Tupxatov, Ion. crasis for to dp- 
Xalov, Hdt. 

Tug, demonstr. adv., answering to 
the interrog. Tvug ; and to the reflex 
d)g,={jg, ovrug, so, in this wise, U. 3 
415, Od. 19, 234, Hes. Sc. 219 : also 
not rare in Trag., as Aesch. Theb 
484, 637, Supp. 69, 691 ; after ugnep 
Soph. Ag. 841. — II. Dor.= ot), where, 
Theocr. Ep. 4, 1. 

TurpEKeg, contr. for to uTpEKtg, 
Mel. 123, 12. 

iTwvyEVOL, dv, ol, the Toygeni, a 
Gallic tribe, Strab. p. 183. 

Tuvto, gen. tovteov, dat. tuvtg), 
Ion. for to avTo, tov avrov, ru aiiTCj, 
Hdt. (Not to be written tuvto, etc., 
nor yet as Schweigh. does, tuvto, 
etc.) 


X 

T, v, v ipclov, to, indecl., twentieth 
letter of the Gr. alphabet : as a nu- 
meral ri'=400, but ,i>=400,000. The 
written character X at first also stood 
for the digamma, and was therefore 
a semi-vowel : hence as a vowel it was 
distinguished by the name of X ipi- 
Xov, which it retained, after the di 
gamma had disappeared from use. 
So the Lat. V served both for the 
semi-vowel V (i. e. the digamma), and 
as a vowel, which latter was not dis- 
tinguished by a special character V 
until in later times. — In later Greek 
however, v in the diphthongs av and 
ev often passed into a consonant 
again, and was then expressed by (3, 
thus from aiipa came Ka/iavpoxp Ka- 
?Mi3poip, and the like, Koen Greg, p, 
354, Jac. Anth. P. p. 586; and in 
modern Greek v is generally pro- 
nounced as /?. 


TAIN 


TAAH 


TAAS2 


The use of v was most freq. with 
the Aeolians, being put by them for 
o, as in bvv/ia arvjia vpvig v/xotog [iv- 
ytg for ovo/aa GTOjxa bpvig 6/J-oiog (io- 
yig, Koen Greg. p. 584, sq. ; unless, 
with Buttm. (Lexil. s. v. (3ovAo/nai, 
fin.), v in all such cases is to be taken 
for the short Aeol. ov, and to be pro- 
nounced accordingly. — 2. sometimes 
they also changed a into v, as, cvp? 
for adp^. — 3. sometimes o into v, as, 
yeAvvt] tektvv for x e ^ V7 l tektuv, 
Bast Greg. p. 586. — 4. sometimes v 
into i, as, cpvo (plrv q.Tvu, Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. vTZEpqLaAog 7. — 5. they 
often inserted v after a and e, as, 
dvfjp uvug 6evo xevcj for urjp dug Oeu 
Xio, Koen. Greg. p. 591, 612: — when 
A follows the vowel, it disappears af- 
ter this inserted v, as, dvtcd uvkvuv 
dvfia dvaog devyeiv evdelv for ahcrj 
uAkvuv uA//?? uAcog OeAyeiv eAQeIv, 
Koen Greg. p. 354 : but when thus 
inserted, v is always a semi-vowel, 
and hence the position of the breath- 
ing and accent should be not avr)p 
avug av/na, but dvi)p dvug dvp.a, etc. 
— 6. v was also inserted by the Aeo- 
lians, Boeotians and Laconians after 
o, so as to form with it the diphthong 
ov, as Tvovvog GTOvvog ipovvog for red- 
vog, etc. : and reversely also they 
placed o before v, e. g. tcovvsg Kov/j,a 
kovtuAji for Kvveg nv/ia CKV-dArj, 
Koen Greg. p. 208, 388.-7. the Aeol. 
sometimes changed the diphthong ov 
into oi, as Molaa for Movaa, Aiyoica 
for Asyovaa, and so sometimes in the 
masc. acc. plur. of the 2nd declens., 
Greg. Dial. Aeol. 50 ; but this last in- 
stance is rare, Koen p. 618. — 8. lastly, 
in words beginning with v, the Aeol. 
always use the spiritus lenis, where- 
as in Att., and the common written 
language, it always has the spiritus 
asper. 

T v, sound to imitate a person 
snuffing a feast, Ar. Plut. 895. 

YYayvig , tdog, 6, Hyagnis, father of 
Marsyas in Phrygia, inventor of the 
art of playing on the pipe, Plut. 2, 
1132 F; Anth. P. 9, 266: cf. Ath. 
624 B. 

"Ydyxv> yci Vi (*f> &yx u ) a sore 

throat in swine : generally, a bad sore 
throat ; cf. rcvvdyxr], evvdyxV' [#] 

'Ydyuv, ovog, rj,= atayd)v, Ath. 94 
F. [C] 

'YdSsg, ov, at, (vu) the Hyades, i. e. 
the Rainers, Lat. Pluviae, in Virg., 
seven stars in the head of the bull, 
which threatened rain when they 
rose with the sun, U. 18, 486, Hes. 
Op. 613. The Romans also called 
them suculae, little pigs, because by a 
strange mistake they derived the 
word from vg, Voss Virg. G. 1, 138 : 
— Hes. Fr. 60, names five Hyades as 
Nymphs, like the Charites, fyatovlr], 
Kop-^vcg, KAtEta, $atu, 'Evduprj. 
Latei legends made them the Nymphs 
who reared Bacchus, Pherecyd. Fr. 
16, p. 109, Sturz. [Usu. - - but in 
Eur. Ion 1156, El. 468, v.] 

"Yatvd, Tjg, r), (vg) : — strictly, a 
sow; usu., — I. a Libyan wild-beast, 
prob. the modem hyena, an animal 
of the dog kind, with a bristly mane 
like the hog (whence the name), Hdt. 
4, 192, Arist. H. A. 8, 5, 2, Ael. N. A. 
7, 22, etc. ; also called yMvog or yd- 
vog, and KpoKorrag or tcpoKovrag. — 
II. a sea-fish, prob. a kind of plaice, 
Numen. ap. Ath. 326 F, Ael. N. A. 
13, 27 ; also vatvtg. — III. at "Yatvat, 
the women dedicated to the religious ser- 
vice of Mithras, the men being called 
Afovteq, Porphyr. [v] 


'Yatv'tg, tdog, r),=vatva II, Epich. 
34. [fi] 

i'Yatot, uv, oi, the Hyaei, inhab. of 
Hyaea (Tata), a town of the Locri 
Ozolae, Thuc. 3, 101. 

'Yan iC,(j), —ver l^o), Hesych. 

'YdKtvdia, ov, rd, (sc. lepd) the 
Hyacinthia, a Laced, festival in hon- 
our of Hyacinthus, Hdt. 9, 7, 11 ; 
Thuc. 5, 25, etc. [tf] 

'YaKtvOi^u, f. -taw, to be like the 
flower vdtctvdog, Plin. [v] 

"TuKivdlvo(3u([>?}g, ig, (vaKtvdtvog, 
fidnro) dyed hyacinth-colour, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 4, 2. [fl] 

'Ydtcivdtvog, 7], ov, (vdmvdog) hya- 
cinthine, hyacinth-coloured, Kojuat vaKlv- 
divcf) uvOel dfiotai, Od. 6, 231 ; 23, 
158'; of hair, Luc. Imagg. 5 : cf. vd- 
KtvOog, B. I. [y] 

i'YctKivdig, idog, tj, prop, daughter 
of Hyacinthus ; in pi. at 'YanivdldEg, 
daughters of Erechtheus, or of Hya- 
cinthus (3), Dem. 1397, 17.— II. 666g, 
Hyacbithis, a way through Laconia, 
Ath. 173 F. 

"YditLvdog, ov, 6, Hyacinthus, a La- 
conian youth, beloved by Apollo, who 
killed him by an unlucky cast of the 
discus, Eur. Hel. 1469; cf. 'Toklv- 
Qia, Muller Dor. 2, 8, $ 15. — +2. son 
of Pierus and the Muse Clio, favour- 
ite of Thamyris, Apollod. 1, 3, 3.-3. 
a Lacedaemonian, who removed to 
Athens, and whose daughters, during 
a war with Minos, were offered up in 
sacrifice, Apollod. 3, 15, 8. 

B. as appellat., — I. 6 vdnivdog, also 
7} (v. fin.), the hyacinth, first in II. 14, 
348, H. Cer. 7 ; a flower said to have 
sprung up from the blood of Hyacin- 
thus, or acc. to others from that of 
Telamonian Ajax : and some bota- 
nists, as Sprengel, think they can 
decipher on the petals the initial let- 
ters of these names, TA or AI, or 
the interjection al al, cf. Ovid Met. 
10, 211 ; hence the epithets ypairrd 
vdiavdog, Theocr. 10, 28 ; alaari], 
Nic. ap. Ath. 683 D, cf. Virg. Eel. 3, 
106. This name seems to have ta- 
ken in the whole family of the Iris 
(though Nic. 1. c. compares the Iris to 
it) ; whence may be explained the 
very different accounts of its colour. 
In Horn, it must be very dark, for in 
Od. 6, 231 ; 23, 158, he calls locks of 
hair vaKtvOlvo) uvdsi bfJLolat ; and it 
is expressly called black in Theocr. 
1. c, Virg. Eel. 2, 18 (for the Lat. 
vaccinium is only a corruption of vd- 
KtvOog). Again, the hyacinth is pur- 

fie, i. e. dark-red, in Mel. 105, Euphor. 
'r. 38, Ovid. 1. c. ; and iron- coloured, 
ferrugineus, in Virg. Eel. 4, 183 ; but 
the latter poet also makes it sky-blue 
and snow-white. However, whether 
the vdnLvdog was of the iris or gladi- 
olus kind, or rather (as some think) 
the larkspur, Delphinium Ajacis, Linn., 
it certainly had nothing in common 
with our hyacinth, v. esp. Voss Virg. 
Eel. 2, 18, 50 ; 3, 106 ; 10, 39.— Horn, 
makes it masc. : after him it seems 
to have been much more freq. fern., 
although in Lat. the fern, remained 
more rare, Voss Virg. Eel. 5, 38. — II. 
j] vuKivdog, the hyacinth or jacinth, a 
precious stone of hyacinthine colour, 
LXX., cf. Plin. 37, 40 :— this seems 
never to be masc. [va-~\ 

'YaKivdudrjg, Eg, like a hyacinth, 
hyacinthine. [a] 

'TuTiEog, a, ov, contr. vaTiovg, u, 
ovv, Lob. Phryn. 309, (vaAog) ;—vd- 
Atvog, of glass, glassy, Anth. [v. va- 
2oc fin.] 

'TdArj, r),=vaAog, susp. 


'TuAi^u, (vaAog) to be like glass. 
[*] ,„ 

"¥aAiog,=7xo?i£[iiK6g, Suid., who 
derives 'EvvdAiog from it. 

'XdAlvog, tj, ov, later vsAivog, {va- 
Aog) of or made of glass, glass, Ar. 
Ach. 74. [Cf. vaAog fin.] 

'TdAiTijg, ov, 6, fern. -l~ig, tdog, 
(vaAog) of or belonging to glass : yr), 
dptjiog va?UTig, vitreous or quartzose 
sand, Strab. [i)] 

"Td?i,OEidt)g, sg, (vaAog, sldog) like 
glass, glassy, trunsparent, x v f J -bg, Hipp. ; 
also, vaAQdsg ovpov, Id., cf. Foe's.: 
6 v. Aidog, a precious stone, perh. 
our topaz, Theophr., cf. Orph. Lith. 
277. [Cf. vaAog fin.] 

'TdAosig, £6oa, ev, (vaAog) of glass: 
like glass, glassy, transparent, [y, but 
in Ep. and Epigr. poets also v in arsis, 
Anth. P. 5, 48.]_ 

"TdAog or ve'Aog, ov, r), (v. infra) : 
— orig., any kind of clear, transparent 
stone, used by the Egyptians to en- 
close their mummies in, Hdt. 3, 24 , 
— where it is prob. oriental alabaster, 
or arragonite, which is transparent 
when cut thin, v. Bahr ad L, Belzo- 
ni's Researches, p. 236: — also, of 
crystal, amber, etc. — 2. a convex lens 
of crystal, used as a burning-glass, 
?udog dia(pavr)g deb'' rjg to irvp utttov- 
ol, Ar. Nub. 766, cf. Theophr. de Igne 
73 :— Plin. 37, 10 mentions globes fill- 
ed with water used in the same way ; 
cf. also Gfcdqiov. — II. glass, Lat. vitrum, 
first in Plat. Tim. 61 B; — though 
glass itself (not then, it seems, called 
vaAog) existed in the time of Hdt., 
for the uprrj/iara AiQiva xvra, men- 
tioned in 2, 69, were no doubt of this 
material : we also have a crnvtyog xv- 
rfjg ALdpv in Epinic. ap. Ath. 432 C. 
— On the history of ancient glass, v. 
Strab. p. 758, Plin. 1. c, Diet. An- 
tiqq. sub v. Vitrum. — The form vaAog 
is said to be Att. ; yet later, as in 
Arist. An. Post. 1, 31, 4, and The- 
ophr., we have vEAog, r) and 6, Hemst. 
Thorn. M. 862, Lob. Phryn. 309, A. 
B. p. 68, 22 : in Hdt. the MSS. vary 
between vaAog and VEAog, but the lat- 
ter is now generally received. (The 
word is said to be Aegyptian, which 
will agree with the place of its earli- 
est manufacture : those who main- 
tain its Greek origin refer it to vu, 
as we speak of the water of a precious 
stone.) [y : but in some derivs. v 
metri gratia, as in vd?i£og, Anth. P. 
6, 33 ; 12, 249 ; vaAosufyg, Orph. 
Lith. 277, vaAoxpovg, Leon. Tar. 5.] 

'YuAoTEXvrig, ov, 6, an artificer or 
worker in glass. [£] 

'TdAovpyslov or veA-, ov, to, the 
workshop of a vaAovpyog, glass-house, 
Diosc. 

"TdAovpyinrj, ijg, t), (sc. TEXvrf), the 
art of making glass. 

'TdAovpyog, ov, 6, a glass-worker 
Strab. lv] 

"TdAovg, a, ovv, contr. for vaAEog, 
q. v. 

'TdAoxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
(vaAog, xpba)glass-coloured,Leon.Tar. 
5. [Cf. vaAog.] 

'YuAoxpodvc, ££",= foreg., dub. in 
Anth. P. 6, 232. 

'YaAou, G), (vaAog) to make into 
glass, vitrify, [v] 

'YuAd)d7jg, eg, cf. sub vaAoEtdijg. 
[v] , 

'YuAo/ua, aTog, to, (iaAoo) a glaz 
™g of the eye, glassy-eye, a disease ol 
horses, Hippiatr. [y] 

'YdAuTTig, tdog, t), (vaAog, 
glassy, crystalline, lacnig, Orph. Lith 
607. [v] 

1535 


TBPI 


TBPI 


TBPI 


t"Y a.aoc, ov, b, Hyamus, son of Ly- 
corus, Paus. 10, 6, 3. 

fTd/nrsia, ag, 7), Hyampea, one of 
the two summits of Mt. Parnassus, 
Hdt. 8, 39. 

fTdjU7ro2,tg, sog and log, r), Hyam- 
polis, a city in the north of Phocis 
near Cleonae, prop. 'Xuvtuv -noAig 
(v. "TavTeg), II. 2, 521 ; Hdt. 8, 28 ; 
Strab. p. 401. Hence 

YTajJ.7TOAtT7]g, ov, 6, an inhab. of 
Hyampolis ; 'YapnTOAiTtiv to irpod- 
gteiov, in Xen. Hell. 6, 4, 27 is con- 
sidered to be Cleonae. 

f'Tavdidag , ov,b, Hyanthidas, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 2, 4, 3. 

f'Tavreg, ov, oi, (sing. "Tag, av- 
Tog), the Hyantes, the early inhabit- 
ants of Boeotia, driven by Cadmus 
to Phocis ; a portion went also to 
Aetolia, Strab. p. 401 sqq. Hence 

fTdvTiog, a, ov, of the Hyantes, 
Hyantian ; in genl. Boeotian, Ap. Rh. 
3, 1242. 

YTurai, tiv Ion. eov, oi, the Hya- 
tae, an old name of the Sicyonians, 
Hdt. 5, 68. 

i'Tdpurig, idog, 6, the Hyarotis, a 
river of India, Strab. p. 694. 

'Y3d&, {vfibg) to stoop forward and 
set up the back to vomit, Suid. [D] 

'YBBdAAu, Ep. syncop. for viro- 
Buaao), II. 19, 80. 

f'TBXa, Ion. "YBatj, rig, t), Hybla, 
three cities of Sicily ; — 1. t) fieyuAi] 
or fitifav, on the southern slope of 
Aetna, Strab. p. 268 : — the inhab. 
'YB'Aaiot—2. t) eMttldv, also 'Hpaia 
in the south-east of Sicily, between 
Acrae and Syracuse, Steph. Byz. : 
cf. Hdt. 7, 155.— 3. 7] (iiicpd, later 
called Meyapa, near Syracuse, famed 
for its honey, Thuc. 6, 4 ; Strab. p. 
267 : — acc. to Steph. Byz. also 7) 
TaAecoTig, for which Thuc. has Te- 
Aeurtg, 6, 62; cf. Meyapa II. 2. 
Hence 

fYBXalog, a, ov, of Hybla, Hyblae- 
an, to 'T. (ieai, Strab. p. 267 ; oi 
"XBXaiot, the Hyblaeans, (of 'T. 1), 
Thuc. 6, 94.-2. of 'T. 2, oi 'T. oi 
Meyapelg, Id. 6, 4. 

YYBXrjGiog, ov, b,Hyblesius, a ship- 
owner, Dem. 926, 8. 

Y'TpAuv, tovog, b, Hyblon, an early 
king of Sicily, under whom the Me- 
garians founded Hybla, Thuc. 6, 4. 

'TBO'2, 7], ov, bent outwards, hump- 
lacked, opp. to ?,op66g, Theocr. 5, 43 ; 
cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. (Akin to /cu- 
<j>6g, to Lat. gibbus, gibba, gibber, to 
Germ. Hubel, and our hump.) [t>] 
Hence 

r YBog, ov, b, the bunch or hump of 
a camel, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 24. 

"YBou, ti, (vBog) to bend outwards, 
to make hump-backed, [y] 

fYBpiag, ov, b, Hybreas, an orator 
and statesman at Mylassa, Strab. p. 
659. 

fYBpiag, ov, b, Hybrias, a poet of 
Crete, Ath. 695 F. 

'YBpiyEAog, oTog, 6, (vBpig, ysAug) 
a scornful laugher, Manetho. 

'TBpifc, f. vBpiGO), also vBpiov- 
fiat, Ar. Eccl. 666 : (vBpig). To wax 
wanton, run riot, esp. in the use of su- 
perior strength, or in the enjoyment 
of pleasure, vBpi&VTEg virepQidAog 
Sokeovgiv daivvadai kclto, dtifia, Od. 
1, 227 ; vBpi&vTEg aTuadaAa /Livxa- 
vouvtcu, 3, 207 ; 17, 588 ; uaau [idX' 
vBpi&ig, 18, 380 ; so, 'o-ktxot' avrjp 
dduiog icai uTU(7daAog...v(3p%ei txTiov- 
to KEKoprjixhog, Theogn. 749 ; esp. 
of lust, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 30 ; opp. to 
Gutypovelv, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 30, An- 
tipho 128, 16: — often of over-fed 
1536 


horses, asses, etc., to whinny, neigh, 
bray, etc., Hdt. 4, 129. (ubiv. Wessel.), 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 62, cf. Bockh Expl. 
Pind. P. 10, 36 (55) :— of plants, to 
run riot, grow rank and luxuriant, The- 
ophr. : of wine, to ferment, Ael. : — 
metaph., of a river carrying away a 
horse, Hdt. 1, 189.— II. esp. in deal- 
ing with other persons, vBp. Tivd, to 
treat him despitefully, do him despite, 
to outrage, insult, affront, ill-treat, in- 
jure, first in II. 11, 695, Od. 20, 370, 
and then freq. in Trag., etc. ; but in 
Att. prose the more usu. phrase was 
vBp. Eig Tiva, to deal wantonly with 
him, commit outrages towards him, 
Eur. Phoen. 620,^ Hipp. 1073, etc ; 
vBp. Eig Tovg dsovg, Ar. Nub. 1506 ; 
eig TTjv TvaTpida, Isocr. 64 A ; — (acc. 
to Luc. Soloec. 10, vBp. Tivd was to 
do one a personal injury, vBp. eig Tiva, 
to injure some person or thing belonging 
to one ; but the distinction, though it 
seems just, was little attended to, 
cf. Indices ad Oratt. Att.) : so also, 
vBp. Ttepl deovg, Plat. Legg. 885 B, 
cf. 761 E : vBp. em Tiva, to exult over 
a fallen foe, Eur. H. F. 708 :— often 
c. acc. cognato, vBp. vBpiv, Aesch. 
Supp. 880, Eur. I. A. 961, etc. ; so, 
vBp. vBpsig, Id. Bacch. 247 ; and in 
pass.. i>(3piv vj3piadrjvai, lb. 1298 (cf. 
vBpiG/xa, vBpiG/j.6g) ; so too, vBp. adi- 
Krj/iaTa, to do wanton wrongs, Hdt. 3, 
118: hence c. dupl. acc, v3p. Tivd 
ti, Soph. El. 613, Plat. Symp. 222 A. 
— 2. at Athens esp. in legal sense, to 
do one a personal outrage, to beat and 
insult, ravish, and the like, (cf. vBpig 
II. 2), Lys. 142, 12 ; 169, 36, Dem. 
516, 6, sq., etc. ; vBpiodTjvai Bia, 
Plat. Legg. 874 C ; iBpio/Lievog Tag 
yvddovg, mauled on the cheeks, Ar. 
Thestn. 903 ; vBpi^bfievog aTXodvrj- 
okei, he dies of ill-treatment, Xen. An. 

3, 1, 13 : hence also, vBpiodai, to be 
mutilated, of eunuchs, la. Cyr. 5, 4, 
35. — III. gtoat) ovdev ti vBpiG/ievr], 
a dress of no ostentatious character, lb. 
2, 4, 5. — Cf. vBpig throughout, [ii by 
nature.] 

YTBpikidTjg, ov, b, Hybrilides, an 
Athenian archon, Paus. 6, 9, 2. 

'TBpiOTrdOiu, ti, {vBpig, iraGro)) to 
suffer outrageous treatment, like oeivo- 
nadecj. 

'"XBpig, eug Ep. log, r), wanton vio- 
Zence,arisingfromtheprideof strength, 
passion, lust, etc., wantonness, riotous- 
ness, insolence, freq. in Od., usu. of the 
suitors, juvTjGTr/puv, Ttiv vBpig re Bit] 
te GibripEOV ovpavbv licet, 15, 329, cf. 

4, 321, etc., Nitzsch ad 1,7; vBpig 
VTcipBiog, draGdaAog, 1, 368 ; 16, 86 ; 
opp. to Evvofiia, 17, 487 ; oft. coupled 
with Bit], as of the violence of sol- 
diers in a conquered town, 14, 262 ; 
17, 431 ; opp. to 6'ikt], Hes. Op. 215 ; 
joined with oAiyupia, Hdt. 1, 106; 
6vGG£(S'iag /niv vBpig TEKog, Aesch. 
Eum. 534;— acc. to Plato, vBp^ig is 
ETTidvfi'iag aptjdGTjg ev ?)fJ.iv i) dpxv, 
Phaedr. 238 A ; hence in the poets 
oft. joined with nopog (v. nopog I. fin.) : 
— also, rank lust, lewdness, etc., opp. 
to GoxppoGVVT], and then of over-fed 
horses, etc., riotousness, restiveness, 
Hdt. 1, 189 ; and of asses, vBpig bpdia 
Kvuddluv, Pind. P. 10, 55, cf. N. 1, 
75 (v. vBp%o I) : oivov vBpig, its fer- 
mentation, Ael.— II. of outward acts 
towards others, a piece of wanton vio- 
lence, despiteful treatment, an outrage, 
insult, II. 1, 203, 214 : in plur., Hes. 
Op. 145 : Tavr' ovr vBpig egti ; Ar. 
Nub. 1299:— for vBpiv vBpifriv, cf. 
vBpi^G) II. — 2. esp., an outrage on the 
person, esp. violation, rape, Lys. 92, 4 ; 


so, vBpig iraidov, Isocr. 89 A ; vj3piv 
tov GtifxaTog ireiTpaKtig, Aeschin. 26, 
41 ; so, mnpuGKeiv to Gtifia E(j)' i/Bpsi, 
Id. 5, 5 ; yvvaiKag devp' rjyayEV e0' 
vBpsi, Dem. 440, 7 ; etc.— At Athens 
the vdfiog vBpEog was very important, 
the punishment being capital ; under 
it came all the more serious injuries 
done to the person, the slighter kind 
being aluia ; hence in the former 
case the injured person proceeded by 
ypa(j)i], indictment, prosecution ; in the 
latter by 6Lkt] or private suit : — ypa- 
4>ai vBpeug were tried before the 
Thesmothetae, Dem. 976, 11; 1102, 
18 ; one of the most notable cases on 
record is Demosthenes' prosecution 
of Midias, see the law there quoted, 
p. 529, 15: cf. Att. Process, pp. 319 
sq., 548 sq., Diet. Antiqq. p. 522. — III. 
used of a loss by sea, Pind. (v. sub 
vavGiGTovog), Act. Apost. 27, 21. 

B. as mascul. adj., vBpig dvrjp, for 
vBplGTf)g, a violent, overbearing man, 
opp. to oiKaiog and dyadog, Hes. Op. 
189. (The word prob. comes from 
viTEp.) [v by nature.] 

'TBplg, idog, t), a night bird of prey\ 
Arist. H. A. 9, 12, 5. 

'YBp'iGdo, Dor. for iBpifa. 

"TBpiGfia, arog, to, {vBpifa) a wan 
ton act, outrage, insult, Lat. contumelia, 
Hdt. 3, 48 ; 7, 160, and Eur. ; t66' 
vBpiGfj.' kg rinag t)^'iugev vBp'iGai, 
Eur. Heracl. 18 ; cf. Xen. Ath. 3, 5 ; 
cf. vBpi^u) II. — II. the object of insult, 
v. OsGdai Tivd, to make a mock of, in 
suit one, Eur. Or. 1038. 

'YBpiGjuog, ov, 6, — foreg., vBpi 
Gfiovg vBpL^eiv, Aesch. Fr. 165. 

'YfipiGTTjp, 7]pog, b, poet, for sq., 
Mel. 119, also v. k II. 13, 633. 

'YBpiGT7]g, ov, b, (vBpifa) a violent, 
overbearing person, a wanton, insolent 
man, vBpiGTa'i...Ttiv ]iEVog aiiv drd- 
cdaAov, ovSe dvvavTai tyvAoiridog no- 
pEGacdai, II. 13, 633 ; vjBpiGTai te Kal 
uypioi ov6e dinaioi t)e (piAo^eivoi, Od. 
6, 120; 9,175; vBp. nai drdGdaAoi, 
24, 281 : a licentious, ungovernable man, 
Hdt. 1, 89; 2, 32, cf. Lys. 169, 32, 
etc. ; esp., opp. to Go'j&pov, lustful, 
lewd, Ar. Nub. ( 1068, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 
21, etc.; 6 Eig otiovv vBp., Aeschin. 
3, 24 : — also, vBpiGTr)g uvEjuog, Hes. 
Th. 307: of beasts, tameless, savage, 
wild, Tavpoi, Eur. Bacch. 743; itc- 
■Kog, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 62 :— cf. v(3pi 
GTog fin. 

YUPpiCTrjg, ov, 6, the Hybristes, a 
river of Northern Asia, Aesch. Pr. 
717, acc. to some ; others make it an 
epithet of the Araxes, or of other riv 
ers, v. Blomf. ad 1. ; and refer to Hdt 
1, 189, who applies vBpifa to the 
Gyndes. 

'TBpiGTiKog, 7], ov, (vBpiGTTjg) giv- 
en to wantonness, insolence, outrageous, 
insolent, Plat. Phaedr. 252 B, etc. ; 
vfipiGTitcuTaTog, Dem. 218, 6 : — dirj- 
yrjGig vBp., a narrative of an outrage, 
Dion. H. : to vBpiGTinov, an insoleyit 
disposition, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 5. Adv. 
-Ktig, Plat. Charm. 175 D, Xen. Cyr. 
8, 1, 33. 

"TBpiGTig, idog, t), fern, form vBpi- 
GTTjg, but very dub., Lob. Phryn. 256, 
Paral. 443. 

'YBpiGTodinai, oi, abusers of law, 
corrupt judges. [61] 

'"Tj3piGTog, 7], ov, {vBp'i&) like 
vBpiGTiKog, abusive, insulting, insolent, 
Epyov, Pherecr. Incert. 23, cf. Plat. 
(Com.) Peis. 2. — Hence the compar. 
and superl., vBpiGTorepog, vBpiGTO- 
TaTog, Hdt. 3, 81, Ar. Vesp. 1303, 
Plat. Legg. 641 C, 808 D, etc. These 
are referred by Buttm. (Ausf. Gr. (j 66 


rrm 


xrpo 


rrpo 


Anm. 1) and others to v/3pujTr)g, un- 
der the notion that vfipiorog (i. e. 
■bftpLOTog) is a verbal adj. : but the 
old Gramm. agree in writing it v(3pi- 
GTog, some taking it as shortd. from 
vj3ptGTtK.bg, some as itself a superl. 
like fraoTog, cf. Lob. Paral. 40. 
'YpptGTpta, ag, r), fern, from v[3pt- 

OTTJp, LXX. 

"Tj3o)na, arog, to, (v{3bo) like vj3og , 
a hump, hunch, Galen. [£>] 

"Yf3G)Gtg, eug, T], a making hump- 
oached. — H.—tij3og. [v] 

'Tyem, ag , fj, low Greek for vy'teta, 
Polyb. 32, 14, 12, etc. : never in Att., 
Piers. Moer. p. 380, Pors. Or. 229, 
Lob. Paral. 28. [u] 

fTyevveZg , euv, ol, the Hygennes, a 
people of Asia Minor, Hdt. 3, 90, 
where Wesseling proposes 'Ofiiye- 
veZg. 

'Tyidfo), f. -daw, (vytfjg) to make 
sound or healthy, heal, Arist. Top. 1, 
3, Tim. Locr. 104 D:— pass., to be- 
come healthy, get well, Arist. An. Post. 
1, 13, 9, Phys. Ausc. 5, 5, 5. f 

'Yylaivo, f. -dvQ : aor. vytdva : 
(tiyif}g) '■ — to be sound, healthy or in 
health, Lat. bene valere, Simon. 12, 
Hdt. 1, 153, Ar. Av. 605; opp. to vo- 
atZv, Kd/uvetv, Plat. Gorg. 495 E, 505 
A ; vytdvag nal cudetg, Dem. 1256, 
5 : — to be in a certain state of health, 
iy. voarfkoTtpov r) vytetvoTepov, 
Hipp. Aphor. 6, 2.-2. metaph., to be 
sound of mind, Theogn. 255, Ar. Nub. 
1275, Av. 1214, Plat., etc. ; in full, 
iy. (ppevag, Hdt. 3, 33 ; so, to vytaZ- 
vov tt}q 'E/l/ld(5of, Id. 7 j 157 : oi vyt- 
aLvovTeg, opp. to turbulent agitators, 
Polyb. 28, 15, 12.— 3. vytatve, like 
X<iZpe, a common form of taking 
leave, farewell, Lat. vale, Ar. Ran. 
165, Eccl. 477. [v] p Hence 

'TytavGig, eug, i), a making or be- 
coming sound, Arist. Phys. Ausc. 5, 
5, 3. 

'YylavToc, r), bv, verb. adj. from 
vytatvu, healed : to be healed, curable, 
Arist. Phys. Ausc. 5, 1, 2. [v] 

'Yyidotc, eug, r),=vytavotg, Arist. 
Eth. Eud."2, 1, 5. 

'Yytaopta, aroc, to, (vytd^u) a cure. 

'TytaoTttcbg, r), bv, (\>yta£u) good 
for healing, wholesome ; and 

'Yyiao-Tdc, f), bv, verb. adj. from 
vytd^u, healed : to be healed, both in 
Arist. Phys. Ausc. 8, 5, 14. 

'Tyietd, ag, Ion. vytevn, rjg, fi, and 
sometimes in Att. vytetd, as in Ar. 
Av. 604, 731, Meineke Menand. p. 
333 : later vyetd, q. v. : (vytf)g) : — 
health, soundness of bodv, Lat. salus, 
Hdt. 2, 77, Pind. P. 3, 128, and Att. : 
— V. (ppevuv, a healthy state of mind, 
soundness of mind, Aesch. Eum. 535. 
— II. fern. pr. n. Hygiea, the goddess 
of health, f daughter or wife of Aescu- 
lapius, Anth.t [v] 

'Yyleivog.Tj, bv, (vytfjg) good for the 
health, wholesome, sound, healthy, xu- 
plov vy., a healthy country, Xen. Cyr. 
1, 6, 16, cf. Plat. Rep. 401 C ; of food, 
wholesome, Id. Mem. 1, 6, 5, Plat. Rep. 
444 C, etc.: — of persons, sound, 
healthy, strong, Lat. sanus, lb. 408 A: 
— to vy., health, opp. to to vocepbv, 
Arist. Rhet. 1, 2, 1. — II. adv. -vug, 
by. exstv,— vytatve tv, Plat. Rep. 407 
C : — comp. vyteivoTepug and -pov, 
Xen. Lac. 2, 5, Mem. 3, 13, 2 ; su- 
perl. -0Ta-a, lb. 4, 7, 9. [y] 

'Tyietg, eooa, ev, Boeot. for vytrjg, 
hence the acc. vyievTa b"kfiov, in 
Pind. O. 5, 53. [vyt] 

'Tyivpng, ec, y. sq. f 

'Tyirjpbg, d, bv, (vytrjg) : — I. good 


for the health, ivholesome, Pind. N. 3, 
29. — II. of persons, in full health, 
healthy, hearty, strong, Lat. sanus, 
vyi-npoTaToi, Hdt. 4, 187, who how- 
ever in 2, 77 has also a superl. vyiy- 
peoTarog, which points to a posit. 
vyi7]pr]g, itself not found : opp. to vo- 
oepbg, Hipp. Adv. -pQg, Id. [y] 

'YrrH'2, eg, gen. eog, sound, 
healthy, hearty, strong in body, Lat. sa- 
nus, fSolon 5, 38f, vytea dnodel-ai 
or Tcoielv Tiva, to restore him to 
health, make him sound, Hdt. 3, 130, 
133; to vytig tov cujiaTog, opp. to 
to vocovv, Plat. Symp. 186 B' ; opp. 
to oadpbg, Id. Theaet. 179 D.— 2. of 
one's case or condition, Gug nal vyirjg, 
safe and sound, Hdt. 4, 76, Thuc. 3, 
34, and Plat. — II. sound in mind, 
sound-minded, Simon. 12, 12 (Schei- 
dewin), Plat., etc. ; (f>peveg vyteZg, 
Eur. Bacch. 948 : — then metaph. of 
words, advice, etc., sound, wholesome, 
viise, like tcpr/yvog, v. ptvdog, a whole- 
some word, II. 8, 524 (the only place 
where any of this family of words oc- 
curs in Horn.) ; so, it, Ibyog, fiov"kev- 
lia, Hdt. 1,8; 6, 100 ; so in Att., pin- 
6ev iyteg irpopepetv, (ppoveZv, Tieyetv, 
to advance or think no one sound, 
wise word, etc., Soph. Phil. 1006, 
Eur. Phoen. 201 ; ovdev vy. (j>epetv, 
uoneZv, etc., Ar. Ach. 956, Plut. 50, 
etc. ; ovdev vy. dtavoeZodat, Thuc. 3, 
75 ; and of a person, vyteg (irjbe 'tv, 
i. e. a mass of corruption, Ar. Plut. 
37, cf. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 584 A ; ctt' 
ovSevl by tec ovd' dXr/dec, Rep. 603 B, 
cf. Phaedr. 242 E ; so adv., vyitig 
KpiveLV, Rep. 409 A. — Compar. and 
superl. vyteoTepog, -e.OTa.Tog, but an 
irreg. form vyiuTepog occurs in So- 
phron ap. E. M. \y] 

'Tyio^vyla, ag, r), (fyybg) sound, 
healthy combination. [£»] 

'YyiOTCOiea), ti, to make sound, heal, 
Diod. [if] 

'Yytbu,=vyZa£a), Hipp. [v~\ 

'Typa, r), v. sub vypbg. 

'Yypd£b, f. -dau, (vypbg) to be wet 
or moist, Hipp. 

'Yypacvo, f. -dvG>, (vypbg) to wet, 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 3 : of a river, to water a 
country, Eur. Tro. 230, Hel. 3 ; (3Xe- 
(papov vyp. bdupvaiv, Id. Hel. 673 : — 
to vypavdev, the fluidity, Plat. Tim. 
51 B. Hence 

"Yypavcng, r), a wetting, watering. 

'TypavTiKog, r), bv, fit for wetting. 

'Typdala, ag, r), (vypdfa) a wetness, 
moisture, Hipp. ; v. Wyttenb. Plut. 
364 D. 

'Typaapta, aTog, to, (vypd£o) that 
which is wetted or moistened. — II. — 
foreg., Hipp. 

'Yypnduv, bvog,r), as if from vypeu, 
Ion. for vypaaia, Hipp. 

'Typo/3dTeo\, w, to go or live in the 
w-ater, Jac. A nth. P. p. 621 : from 

'YypofidTTjg, ov, 6, going or living 
in the water, [a] Hence 

> Typoj3dTLK.bg, r), bv, going in the 
wet ; v. vypoTpo<pacbg. 

"Yypo/3d(t>r}g, eg, (vypd, fiaTtTo) dip- 
ped in the wet, wetted, Nonn. 

'Typbj3log, ov, (vypd, fSiog) living 
in the wet : living on or by the water, 
as a fisherman, Nonn. 

'Yypopblog, ov, (vypd, (3 aXku) wet- 
striking, i. e. wetting, moistening, OTa- 
ybveg, Eur. Chrys. 6. 

'Typbyovog, ov, (vypd, *yevu) pro- 
duced in the wet or in water, Nonn. 

"Yypodrjpitcr}, fjg, i}, (sc. Texvrf), 
hunting in the water, i. e. fishing. 

'YyponehevOog, ov, (vypd, iceTiev- 
dog) going in the wet or in water, ap. 
Ath. 63 B. 


'TypoaefydTiOg, ov, (vypd, Ke^aArn 
moist-headed. — 2. suffering from water 
in the head, Arist. Probl. 1, 16, 2. 

"XypoKoiliog, ov, {vypbg, noil'ia) 
subject to looseness in the bowels, Arist. 

H. A. 9, 50, 12. 
'YypotcohAovpia,^ to, = itoTCkovpia 

(or KoXAvpta) vypd. 

'Yypoubpiog, ov, (vypd, Kop,eu) fos 
tering with water : — watery, Or. Sib. 

'TypoXd^evTog, ov, scooped out by 
the action of water. 

"Typopiavrjg, eg, (vypd, piatvouai) 
madly fond of the water, Nonn. 

'Typo/zeduv, ovTog, 6, (vypd, tie 
duv) lord of the water, like TrovTO/xe- 
duv, Nonn. 

'YypopieTiEia, ag, r), suppleness of 
limb : from 

'Yypo/ieTifjg, eg, (vypbg II, pieXog) 
with supple, soft limbs, Xen. Cyn. 5 
13. 

'Typo/iETUTTog, ov, (vypbg, /uetcj- 
ttov) with soft, smooth brow, Anlh. P. 5. 
36. 

'Yypbfiopfyog, ov, of liquid form. 

'Xypbfivpov, ov, to, for vypbv (iv- 
pov, liquid ointment. 

"Typovb/Ltog, ov, walking the water. 

'Typbvoog, ov, contr. vovg, ovv, of 
a soft, weak mind. 

'TypoTcdy^g, eg, (vypd, izrjyvvjui) 
with frozen water, Nonn. — II. of a wa- 
tery, weak consistency, as opp. to okXt] 
pbaapKog, Galen. 

'Typo7naoov, to, for vypd iziaaa 
liquid pitch. 

'TypoiToibg, ov, (vypbg, ttoleu) 
making wet, wetting, Plut. 2, 367 D. 

'TypoTvopevTog, ov,=vypoKe7i£vdog 
Orph. H. 81, 1. 

'TypoiTopeo), u, to go through the 
water, of ships, Anth. Plan. 221 : from 

'Yypoirbpog, ov, (vypd, 7re[po)= 
vypoKekevdog. 

'Yypop'p'oEU, c5, (vypd, p"eu) to be 
liquid or fluid, Arist. Probl. 1, 33. 

'Typoc, d, bv, (vu), vdup) : — wet, 
moist, running, fluid, opp. to ^Tjpbg, 
Horn., etc. ; vypbv ekaiov, i. e. olive 
oil, as opp. to fat or tallow, II. 23, 
281, Od. 6, 79; vypbv vbop, i. e. 
water, as opp. to ice, Od. 4," 458; 
dvejuot vypbv devTeg, winds blowing 
moist or rainy, as opp. to dry, parch- 
ing, Od. 5, 478; 19, 440, Hes. Op. 
623, Th. 869: vyp. aXg, irelayog, 
etc., Pind. 0. 7, r 126, P. 4, 70, and 
Att. : — then, r) vypd, Ion. vypfj, the 
moist, i. e., the sea, II. 14, 308, Od. 20, 
98, etc. (cf. Tpa<j>epbg) ; also, vypd 
Kehevda, the watery ways, i. e. the 
sea, Od. 3, 71 ; 9, 252 ; and so vypd 
alone, opp. to dneipuv yaZa, II. 24, 
341, Od. 5, 45, cf. Ar. Vesp. 678:— 
but, to vypbv and Td vypd, wet, wet- 
ness, moisture, Hdt. 1, 142, and Hipp. ; 
water, liquor, Hdt. 4, 172 : vii^ vypd. 
a wet night, Plat. Criti. 112 A : — jne- 
Tpa vypd aal ^rjpd, liquid and dry 
measure, Id. Legg. 746 D : dfjpeg 
vypoi, witer-animals, opp. to 7re£bi, 
Anth. P. 9, 18 : eft vypocg £wypa(f>eZv, 
to paint on a wet ground, Plut. 2, 759 
C. — II. soft, pliant, supple, lithe, wav- 
ing, Lat. mollis, e. g. of the eagle's 
back, Pind. P. 1, 17, ubi v. Bockh: 
esp. of young limbs, iypal dynd'kau 
Eur. Inccrt. 1,2; aiieArj, Tpd%n2,og, 
Xen. Eq. 1, 6, Cyn. 4, 1 ; so, of colts, 
ybvaTa vypug Kd/nrTeiv, vyptig toic 
OKeXeai xPV^ a t (like Virgil's mollia 
crura reponit, Georg. 3, 76), Xen. Eq. 

I, 6; 10, 15; veuTepog nai vypbre- 
pog, Plat. Theaet. 162 B ; and so the 
hare is called vypbg, Xen. Cyn. 5, 31 : 
— vypbg neZodai, to lie in an easy po- 
sition, opp. to being stretched or stiff 

1537 


YAAP 

Hipp., cf. Valck. Phoen. 1448 : nipag 
vypov, of a bow, Theocr. 25, 206 : — 
but also, — 2. slack, languid, faint, 
Herm. Soph. Ant. 1222— 3. tender, 
veoTTOt, AeL N. A. 7, 9 ; fipicbog, 
Nonn. — III. of the eyes, swimming, 
melting, languishing, to represent 
which, Venus's statues have the 
lower eyelid drawn up a little over 
the eye, Winckelm. Geschichte d. 
Kunst 4, p. 202, Miiller Archaol. d. 
K. § 329, 5 : — hence, vypov bpuv or 
depKEoOai, to have a languishing look, 
and even iypbg nbdog, a languishing, 
longing desire, H. Horn. 18, 33, Jac. 
Mel. 14, 7, Leon. Tar. 37, 3.-2. of 
sound, melting, vypov ue16elv, to sing 
a soft, melting strain, Opp. H. 2, 412. 
— IV". metaph., of a soft, easy temper, 
pliant, easy, unstable, vypbg pcog, a 
delicate, voluptuous life, Alex. TLvpavv. 
3 : hence, easy to be inclined to, prone 
to, upbg ti. — V. adv. -ypcog, cf. supra 

'TypoaapKog, ov, (aapf) of soft, 
spongy flesh. 

'TypoT7]g, 7]Tog, t), (iypbg) : — wet- 
ness, moisture, Eur. Phoen. 1256, Plat. 
Phil. 32 A, etc. — II. softness, pliancy, 
suppleness, Xen. An. 5, 8, 15. — III. 
metaph., pliancy of the mind, softness, 
easiness of temper, v. rov r/dovg, Ly- 
curg. 152, 12, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 5, 
5 ; ifrcog, Plut. 2, 680 D -.—vypoT^g 
(3lov, like (Slog vypog, a voluptuous 
course of life, Crobyl. 'AttoAltt. 1. 

"YyporoKog, ov, (iypd, tiktco) pro- 
ducing moisture or water, Nonn. 

'YypoTpax'n'hog, ov, with pliant neck. 

L«]„ , 

'YypoTpotbinog, rj, ov, of the nature 
of a iypoTpotpog, proper or belonging to 
it, v. £tia, u>a*er-animals, Plat. Polit. 
264 D, where Athen. read vypoflan- 
ku, cf. Stallb. : from 

'YypoTpotbog, ov, (iypd, rpicbco) 
feeding in water. 

'YypovGta, ag, 7}, wateriness, late. 

'YypbcpdaAuog, ov, with moist eyes, 
opp. to oi<?n]p6(j)da? i ,/iog. 

'Yypbcbdoyyog, ov, (vypd, tbdbyyog) 
Adyvvog vyp., a narrow-necked bottle 
that gurgles when one pours from it, 
Anth. P. 6, 248. 

'YypbcfiAoiog, ov, {vypog, cpAoiog) 
with moist, soft rind, Geop. 

'Yypocbofila, ag, f/,=vdpo(j>o[3ca. 

'Yypbipotrog, ov,—iypowbpog, Lyc. 
88. 

'Typo<t>6pr]Tog, ov, (vypd,, tbopico) 
borne by or on water, Nonn. 

'Yypocpbpog, ov,=idpo<popog, Max- 
im. 

'Yypocbvrjg, eg, (vypog, <t>vr)) of wet, 
moist nature: generally, = iypog. Adv. 
cog, Aristaen. 1, 1. 

'Tf ypoxtTov, covog, 6, r), (vypog, 
%itcov) in a wet garment, Nonn. [*] 

'Yypoypcog, oog, 6, r), with a moist 
surface, Jo. Gaz. 

'Yypoxvrog, ov, (vypog, x'w) pour- 
ing ox poured forth wet, Nonn. 

'Yypvvco,—iypaLvto, dub. 

'YypcoGGco, poet, for iypdfa, to be 
wet, Aesch. Ag. 1329. 

T ddMog, a, ov, (vdcop) watery. — II. 
dropsical, Hipp. 

"YdcnroTeu, dub. 1. for vdaro-KO- 

TECO. 

f'Ydapa, tov, rd, Hydara, a moun- 
tain stronghold in Less Armenia, 
Strab. p. 555. 

'Ydupr/g, Eg, gen. tog, (vdcop):— 
watery, washy, strictly of wine, Xen. 
Lac. 1,3; KEpdvvvrat oW idapig 
ovr' uKparov, Antiph. 'Akovtl^. L 4 ; 
id. kvA'lklov, Lyc. ap. Ath. 420 C : — 
metaph., id. tbihorng, Aesch. Ag. 798, 
1538 


YAAT 

cf. Arist. Pol. 2, 4, 7: also, id. 6u.ua, 
Arist. Gen. An. 5, 1, 17. [v] 

YYddpvtjg, ovg and ov, 6, Hydames, 
one of the seven Persian noblemen 
who slew the false Smerdis, Hdt. 3, 
70 ; Strab. p. 531— 2. son of Hydar- 
nes (1), leader of the immortals in 
the army of Xerxes, Hdt. 7, 83.-3. 
father of Sisamnes, Id. 7, 65. 

'Yddpog, d, 6v,=idaprjg. [v] Hence 

'Ydupbrng, Tjrog, i), wateriness, 
Clem. Al. [i)] 

'Yddptodr/g, eg, (idapfjg, Etdog) of 
watery nature, tottol, Arist. Plant. 2, 
6, 3. [*] 

"YdacTL, dat. pi. of vdcop. 

'YdaGiGTsyrjg, ig, like idarocTE- 
yrjg, water-proof, rctXog, Anth. P. 6, 
90 : cf. Lob. Phryn. 688. \y, but in 
Anth. 1. c. v.] 

YYddGTcrjg, ov, 6, the Hydaspes, a 
branch of the Acesines in India, 
Strab. p. 686 : in Luc. Hist, scrib. 12 
v. 1. 'YddoTcig. 

'YddTatvto, also as mid. idaraivo- 
jxat, (vdcop) to be dropsical, Hipp, (in 
mid.). — II. of women, to have watery 
menses, Id. (in act.), cf. Foes. Oecon. 
[*] 

'Ydurr/yog, ov, (vdcop, uyco) convey- 
ing water ; id. avr)p, a water-drawer, 
Call. Fr. 42. [v] 

'Ydurrjpog, d, ov, (vdcop) : — of or 
belonging to water, Kpcoaabg id., a wa- 
ter-ewer or pail, Aesch. Fr. 91. [y~\ 

'Yddrtvog, 7], ov, also og, ov,(vdcop) : 
— of water, watery ; wet, moist: to id., 
an eye-lotion, Galen. — II. transparent 
like water, of thin, gauze-like Milesian 
garments, id. fipdur),- Theocr. 28, 11, 
— where others understand it sea- 
green. — III. like iypbg II, pliant, sup- 
ple, (3pax'LOV£g, Anth. P. 9, 567 ; cf. 
Mehlhoi n Anacr. 16, 9 ; vdpKiooog, 
Anth. P. append. 120. [v ; but metri 
grat. also v ; and Matro 1, 79, has i>, 

'Yddnov, ov, to, dim. from vdcop, 
a little water, small stream, of the Ilis- 
sus, Plat. Phaedr. 229 A ; and in plur., 
Ib. B : — small rain, Theophr. [yda\ 

'Yddrtg, Idog, rj, (vdcop) a watery 
vesicle under the upper eyelid, Defin. 
Med. [v] 

'YddTiGfj.bg, ov, b, as from idari- 
£co, the noise of water in the body of a 
dropsical person, Medic. [7)] 

'YddTostdr/g , ig, (sldog)=idaTcodr]g, 
Diog. L. [v] 

'YddTOEtg , OEGoa, oev, (vdcop) : — 
watery, like water, like idartodr/g, 
Anth. P. 6, 270; 9, 327; Dion. P. 
782. [v, but in arsis v.~] 

'YduTodpEfificov, ov, gen. ovog, 
(vdcop, dpi/xfia) : — nurtured, i. e. living 
in water, IxOvg, Emped. 78, 88. [y, but 
in arsis also v, 1. c] 

'YdttTOKlvGTog, ov, (vdcop, nAv^co) 
washed with water only (without soap), 
Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 134 E. 

"TdaTOirXyi;, r)yog, 6, r), (vdcop, 
irArjGGCo) stricken by water, utcpa, Opp. 
C. 2, 142. — The nom. idaTon%rjyr]g 
is dub., Bast Ep. Cr. p. 282. [v, in 
arsis also •£>.] 

'YddTOTTOGia, ag, fy, a drinking of 
water, Hipp. Luc. Rh. Praec. 9 : and 

'YdaTOTTOTECO, to, to drink water, 
Luc. Icarom. 7 : [£>] from 

'YduTOTroTTjg, ov, b, (vdcop, ttlvco) a 
water-drinker ; v. idpoTCOT7]g. [v] 

'YduTOTrcoTEco, poe't. for -ttoteco, 
Cratin. Incert.107 ; cf. idpoircoTico. [v] 

"YdaTog, gen. of vdcop.^ 

'YduTOGTEyqg, ig, = idaGLGTeyrjg. 

m \ , 

'YddTOGTEcprjg, eg, girt with water, 
v. 1. Archestr. ap. Ath. 302 A. [v] 


'YdaTOGvdvT], rig, 7], name of a Ne- 
reid, cf. 'AXoGvdvi]. 

'YddTOTp£(pr]g, Eg, % vdcop, rp£(j>co) 
like idaTodpE/J.fj,cov, bi ed by or in wa- 
ter, growing by the water, aiysipoi, Od 
17, 208. [v] 

"Yddrbxhoog, ov, (x^-orj) or 

"YduToxhtopog, ov, (idcop, x^upog) 
water-green, pale, Hipp. ; v. Foes. 
Oecon. 

'YdaroxoXog, ov, (vdcop, x°^V) w ^ 
watery bile, Hipp. \y~\ 

"Yddrbxpoog, ov, water-coloured, v. 1. 
in Hipp, for -xXcopog. 

'Yddrbco, to, (vdcop) to make watery ; 
— pass., to be dropsical, Hipp. [{}] 

'YdaTtodrjg, Eg, (vdcop, eldog) like 
water, green like water, Theophr. ; Ai- 
8qt, Luc. Dea Syr. 32. — 2. watery, 
ovpov, Hipp. ; wet, sloppy, upvGTaX- 
Aog, Thuc. 3, 23.— II. dropsical, Hipp. 
[v] 

'Ydsico, Ep. for id£co.=vdu, q. v., 
Call. Jov. 76. [£)] 

'Ydspaivco, (vdspog) to have the drop 
sy, Hipp ; [v] 

'YdEpdco, co,—id£pidco, Lob. Phryn. 
80. [v] f 

'YdEp'iacig, Ecog, rj,=vdEpog, the 
dropsy : from 

'YdEpidco, (vdspog) to have the drop- 
sy, Aristid. [i>] 

' YdsptKbg, i], ov, (vdspog) dropsical . 
id. dpp"t0GTi]u.a, dropsy. \y\ 

'YdEpoEidrjg, ig, (sldog) of a dropsi- 
cal nature. \y\ From 
f "Ydspog, ov, 6, (vdcop): — like 
vdpcoip, the dropsy, Hipp., Arist. Eth. 
N. 7, 8, 1, Luc, etc. : — also idspovg 
6. [w] 

'YdEp6co,— id£paivto, Hipp, [y] 

'YdspcodTjg, Eg, contr. for idsposi- 
drjg, Diosc. [£>] 

TAE'fl, to, to tell of, celebrate, a 
word first used by the Alexandr. 
poets, Nic. Al. 47, 525, Call. Fr. 477, 
cf. vdslc) : — pass., to be told of, to be 
called so and so, Ap. Rh. 2, 528; 4, 
264, Arat. 257. (Cf. Sanscr. vad lo- 
qui ; akin to aid?'/, dstdco, Pott Et. 
Forsch. 1, p. 245: — from the same 
root come vdrjg, v^ivog, invito : proD. 
akin also to vOXog.) [Nake, Choeril. 
p. 183, makes v in idico, idsico, v in 
vdeo : — but the existence of this latter 
form is questionable.] 

f'Y drj.rjg, r), Hyde, a city at the base 
of Mt. Tmolus, in Lydia, II. 20, 385. 

m 

"Ydrjg, ov, b, (idEco)=noi7]Tr/g, gvv- 
ETog, Hesych. 

f 'Ydva, rjg, 1), Hydna, daughter of 
Scyllus, beloved of Glaucus, Ath. 
296 E. 

'Ydvsco, to, to nourish, ap. Hesych ■ 
from 

"YdvTjg, ov, 6, (vco) strictly, watery, 
moist ; hence, nourishing : also pass., 
nourished : — but only in Gramm., as 
root of 'AAoGvdvr), 'YdaroGvdvT]. 

"Ydvrjg, ov, 6, = vdrjg, i/nrEipog, 
Gramm. 

"Ydvov, to, also oidvov, (olddco) : — 
an esculent fungus,- or prob. the truffle, 
Lat. tuber, Theophr. 

'Ydvb(j>v?iAov, ov, to, an herb said 
to grow over truffles and mark the spot 
where they are, Pamphil. ap. Ath. 62 
D. 

'YdoyEvqg, Eg, sprung from the water. 

m 

"Ydog, Eog, to, poet, for vdcop, q. v., 
sub init. 

"Ydpa, iag, Ion. -pr], rjg\, 1), (vdcop) : 
like vdpog , a water-serpent, Lat. hydra, 
Hes. Th. 313, Soph. Tr. 574, etc. : 
vdpav rifivsLv, proverb, of labour in 
vain, because two heads sprung up 


TAPE 

for every one of the Lernaean hydra 
which was cuf off. Plat. Rep. 426 
E. 

f'Tdpa, ag, if, (with or without 
kepva'ia) the Lernaean Hydra, sprung 
from Typhon and Echidna, having 
nine heads, Apollod. 2, 5, 2 ; acc. to 
others fifty or even a hundred heads : 
cf. Paus. 2, 37, 4-5.— II. Hydra, a 
promontory on the Aeolian coast of 
Asia Minor, Strab. p. 622.— III. a lake 
in Aetolia, near Pleuron, later Ly- 
simachia, Id. p. 460. 

'Tdpdyuyeiov, ov, to, an aqueduct, 
Strab. : from 

'Tdpdyuyeu, u, (vdpayuybg) to con- 
duct or convey water, Strab. 

'Ydpdyuyia, ag, if, a conducting or 
tonveying of water, Plat. Tim. 77 E. — 
II. a water-course, Arist. Part. An. 3, 

5, 9 : and ■ 
'Tdpdyuyiov,ov,T6,=vdpayuyeloi. 

from 

'Tdpdyuyog, 6v, (vdup, ayu) con- 
ducting or conveying water : 6 vdp., a 
maker or manager of aqueducts, Lat. 
aquilex, Plut. 2, 914 B : — to vdp., an 
aqueduct, LXX. — II. in Hipp., one who 
drinks much water, a dropsical person. 

'Ydpaivu, (vdup) : — to water : v. 
yrjv, of a river, Eur. Tro. 226 : to 
sprinkle with water, Tivd, Id. T. T. 54 : 
-—v. x°dg tlvl, to pour out libations 
to..., Eur. I. T. 161 ; and in mid., to 
bathe, wash one's self. vdprjvafi'evTf, 
Od. 4, 750, etc. ; AovTpd vdpdvaaOai 
XPot, to pour water over one's body, 
Eur. El. 157. 

'Tdpalog, a, ov, (vdup) by water, on 
the water, opp. to x e p^ a tog, Nicet. 

'TdpdXeGia, ac, tj, and vdpaAeGia, 
tu, plur. from vdpaAeGiov, (vdup, 
dAeu) : — a water-mill : in Hesych. also 

■ETia, ij. 

'TdpdAeTTjg, ov, 6, a water-mill, Ca- 
saub. Strab. p. 556. 

'TdpdAfirf, if, (aAfirf) salt water. 

VTdpajuapdia, ag, if, Hydramardia, 
a fabulous city on the fabulous island 
Cabalusa, Luc. Ver. H. 2, 4. 

'YdpavTococ, T}, 6v,—vypavTLKoq, 
dub. 

'Tdpdpyvpog, ov, 6, (vdup, dpyv- 
poc) fluid silver, quicksilver, artificially 
prepared from cinnabar-ore : native 
quicksilver was called dpyvpoc x Vm 
roc. 

'Tdpdpirat;, dyog, 6, a water-clock, 
like KAeipvdpa. 

'TdpavArjg, ov, b, one who plays the 
vdpavAig. 

'YdpavAr/Gtg, ij,=vdpavAtg. 

'YdpavAmog, rj, ov, belonging to a 
i)8pav?uc, Math. Vett. : from 

"TdpavAig, eug, if, (vdup, avAeu) a 
hydraulic organ, v. Ath. 174 A, sqq. 

"TdpavAog, 6,=foreg. 

YTdpauTrjg, ov, b, the Hydraotes, an 
Indian river, Arr. An. 5, 4, 2. 

i'Ydpea, ag, rj, Hydrea, an island 
south of Argolis, Hdt. 3, 59. 

'Tdpeia, ac, ij, (vdpevu) : — a draw- 
ing water, fetching water, Thuc. 7, 13, 
Plat. Legg. 844 B.— 2. a distribution 
of moisture, irrigation, Plat. Tim. 77 
D, Legg. 761 C. — II. water, a body of 
water, Diod. 

'Tdpelov, ov, to, Ion. vdprfiov, 
(vdpevu) : — a water-bucket, well-bucket, 
Hdt. 3, 14. — II. a place where water is 
drawn, a well or reservoir, Polyb. 34, 2, 

6, Strab. 

'YdpeAaiov, ov, to, water mixed with 
oil, Plut. 2, 663 C. 

"Tdpevfxa, aroc,To, (vdpevu) a place 
where water is drawn, a well. 

'Tdpevg, sue, 6, poet, for vdpevTrfg, 
tfanetho ; Lob. Phryn. 316. 


TAPO 

"TdpevGig, eug, ij,=vdpeia, irriga- 
tion, Theophr. 

'TdpevTr/c, ov, 6, a drawer of water, 
waterer. 

'Ydpevu, (vdup) : — to draw, fetch or 
carry water, Oct. 10, 105, Theogn. 
264 : — usu. in mid., to draw or go for 
water, Od. 7, 131 ; 17, 206, Hdt. 7, 
193, Eur., etc. ; rrapd tuv yeiTovuv 
vdpeveadat, Plat. Legg. 844 B. 

'Tdprjiov, ov, to, for vdpelov, Hdt. 

'YdpijAog, ij, ov, (vdup) : — watery, 
moist, wet, Aeijuuveg, Od. 9, 133, 2d- 
fioc, H. Ap. 41 ; veQt}, Aij3ddeg vdp., 
Aesch. Supp. 793, Pers. 613 ; KpuG- 
aoL, GTayoveg, Eur. Cycl. 89, Supp. 
206. — Poet, word, used also by Hipp. 

Y'Tdpr/Xoc, ov, b, Hydrelus, a La- 
cedaemonian, Strab. p. 650. 

'Tdprjpog, d, 6v,—vdpr]A6g, Eur. (?) 
ap. Stob. p. 520, 32. 

"Xdprjxdoc, ov,=idpoxbog , TZUfia, 
Eur. lncert. 12. — II. 6 vdp., the sign 
Aquarius in the Zodiac, Plut. 2, 908 
C. 

'Ydpia, ag, ij, (vdup) a water-pot, 
bucket, pail, Ar. Av. 602, Vesp. 926, 
Eccl. 678. — II. a vessel of any kind, 
iidp. \aAnfj, of the balloting urn in the 
law-courts, Dem. 1155, 6, cf. Plut. T. 
Gracch. 11 : — a cinerary urn, Luc. De- 
mosth. Enc. 29, Plut. Philop. 21, etc. 

'Ydptdg, ddog, rj, (iidpiov) ~Nvfj.<pT], 
a water-nymph, Nonn. 

'Tdpid<j)6pog, ov, (vdpia, tyepu) car- 
rying a water-vessel, Ar. Eccl. 738. 

'Tdpiov, OV: to, dim. from vdup, a 
small quantity of water, Lat. aquula, 
Strab. p. 560.— II. a water-clock, Math. 
Vett. — III.= vdpelov. 

"TdpLGKrj, rig, ij, dim. from vdpia, 
Ath. 438 F. 

'YdpoP&TLKog, r), ov, fitted for mov- 
ing in the water, v. L for vypoflaTiKog, 
Ath. 99 B. 

'¥dpoj3a<j)7]g, eg, dipped in water, like 
vypoj3ao7jg. 

"Tdpbydpov, ov, to, ydpov prepared 
with water. 

'YdpoyaGTup, opog, b, ij, (vdup, 
yaGTrjp) with water in the belly, dropsi- 
cal, Manetho. 

'Ydpoyvufjuv, ov, finding out water 
and digging wells. Hence 

"Ydpoyovtuog, ij, ov, of or for the 
production of water, Geop. 

'Ydpodotiog, ov, (vdup, dex.ofJ.ai) re- 
ceiving or containing water, Nonn. 

'Tdpodo/xog, ov, dwelling in water. 

'Tdpodpofiog, ov, (vdup, dpa/ieiv) 
running in water, i. e. swimming, Or ph. 
H. 23, 7. 

'Tdpoetdrjg, eg, (vdup, eldog) like 
water : watery, Eur. Rhes. 353. 

'Tdpbetg, eGGa, ev, (vdup) watery, 
Eur. Hel. 349 : fond of the water, Lat. 
aquaticus, poet. 

"YdpodrjKTj, rjg, ij, a reservoir of wa- 
ter, cistern. 

'YdpoOrjpag, ov, b, (vdup, drjpdu) a 
water-hunter, fisherman, Ael. N. A. 14, 
19 ; cf. Ib. 20. 

'Tdpodnpia, ag, rj, hunting in or on 
water, fishing, Ael. N. A. 14, 19 ; cf. 
lb. 20. 

'YdpodrjptKog,^, 6v. belonging to fish- 
ing, Ael. N. A. 14, 24. 

"YdpQne?Levdog, ov, dub. 1. for vypo- 
Kelevdog, Orph. H. 20, 3. 

'TdpoKecpuXov, ov, to, Cels. ; and 
vdpone(j>u?iog, ov, b, water in the head, 
hydrocephalus. 

'TdpoKecfxiTiog, ov, suffering from 
water in the head. 

''YdpoK.rjTiri, jjg, ij, water in the scro- 
tum, hydrocele. Hence 
j "YdpofcnXiKog, ij, ov, suffering from 
I hydrocele. 


TAPO 

'TdpoKipvdu, u. to mix with watei , 
Lob. Phryn. 630. 

'Ydpo/i,6yiov, ov, to, (2,6yog) a wa 
ter-clock, formed like upoXoytov. 

'Ydpo/iavTig, eug, b, ij, (vdup, jidv- 
Tig) one who divines from water, a wa- 
ter-prophet, Strab. 

'Ydpo/xaGTevTTjg, ov, b, ({idup, /ua 
GTevu) one who seeks for water, Geop. 
Hence 

"TdpofiaGTevTLKog, rj, ov, of, belong- 
ing to the search for water : jj -KTj (sc. 
Texvn), the art of seeking for water, 
Geop. 

'Ydpo/iedovGa, rig, i], (vdup, jiedov 
go) Water-queen, name of a frog in 
Batr. 19. 

"TdpofieTiadpog, ov, (vdup, jiela 
dpov) dwelling in water, ixOveg, Em 
ped. 225. 

"Ydpofielt, tTog, to, (vdup, fieli) 
hydromel, a kind of mead, Geop. 

'TdpofieTpiov, ov, t6, a vessel for 
measuring hydrostatically, Math. Vett. 

'Tdp6/J.rj?i,ov, ov, to, a drink of wa- 
ter and /UTjAofie/a, Diosc. 5, 30. 

'Ydpofrtyrjg, eg, (vdup, fi'iyvvfii) 
mixed with water, Aretae. 

'YdpofivArj, ing, rj, and vdpofJvAog, 
OV, 6, a water-mill. 

'Ydpovofie'ofj.ai, ( vdup, vifiu ) as 
pass., to get a supply of water, Luc. 
Lexiph. 9. 

'YdporreTrepi, eog, to, water-pepper, 
Polygonum Hydropiper, Diosc. 2, 191. 

'Ydpoiroiog, ov, (vdup, rzoteu) pro- 
ducing water, watery, Plut. 2, 939 E. 

'Tdpo7r6poc,ov,==t>ypo7r6poc,Nonn. 

'YdpOTTOGia, ag, if, water-drinking, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 12, Plat., etc. : and 

'YdpOTTOTeu, u, to drink water, Hdt. 

1, 71, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 26, Plat, etc. ; 
— as opp. to olvu diaxpTjGdai : cf. 
vdpoTTUTeu : from 

'TdpoiTOTTjg, ov, 6, (vdup, ttivu) : 
— a water-drinker, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 29 : 
hence in comic phrase for a thin-blood- 
ed, mean-spirited fellow, Jac. A nth. 1, 

2, p. 231 ; so, idaTOTzoTTjg, in Phryn. 
(Com.) Incert. 1 ; vdup mvuv, Dem. 
73, 3 ; Horace's aquae potor. 

'TdporcuTeu, acc. to the Gramm. 
the more correct form of vdpoiroTeu, 
v. Lob. Phryn. 456. 

'Ydpopodivov, ov, to, oil of roses 
mixed with water, — or rose-water ? 

'TdpopoGaTOV, ov, to, rose-water. 

'Tdpopfboa, ij, and poet, vdpopba, 
■porj, Lob. Phryn. 492 : (vdup, fiorj) : 
— a water-course, whether on the 
ground, a conduit, canal, sluice, Ar. 
Ach. 922, 1186 ; or on the roof, a gut- 
ter, spout, Ar. Vesp. 126. — Il.^t^pwi^, 
A. B. — III. a hidden rock in the sea. 

'Tdpo^oia, ag, 7/,=foreg., Polyb. 
4, 57, 8 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 497 : from 

'Tdpop'pbog, b, (vdup, j)eu)—vdpop'- 
p"6a, Alciphr. 3, 47. 

'Ydpop'p'va, ij, also vdpop'p'vT],^ 
vdpop'p'oa, Lob. Phryn. 492. [pv] 

"Ydpog, b, (vdup): — like vdpa, 
water-serpent, 11. 2, 723. — II. a smaller 
kind of water-animal, elsewh. <paAdy 
yiov or cavpog. 

'YdpoGeA7]viT7jg, ov, b, a fine kin 
of selenite. 

'YdpoGKOTceu, u, to search for water 
Geop. 

'TdpoGKOTriKij, ijg, ij, (sc. Texyrj\ 
the art of finding water, well-sinking, \ 
Geop. : — to -kov, a treatise on this art, 
Ib. 

"TdpoGKOiziov, ov, to, a water-clock. 

'YdpoGKorcog, ov, (vdup, GKoireu) '' 
seeking or finding water: 6 vdp., a 1 
water-seeker, well-sinker. 

'TdpoGTrovda (sc. lepd), rd, a drink 
offering of water, Porphvr. ; cf. D.ait 


TAPQ 

Girovda, fieXtOTtovda, oivoGirovda. — 
The vdpoGirovda were also called 

'YdpoGTaGiyog, ov, of or with stand- 
ing water, Diosc. [a] 

'YdpOGTUGlOV, OV, TO, ( GTrjVCLl ) 

standing water, a pond, pool, [a] 

'YdpoGT&Teo/Ltai, (vdup, Igtthil) as 
pass., to have stagnant water : — tottoi 
vdpoGTarovfJ.evoL, spots with standing 
water, marshes, ap. Suid. 

'YdpoGTUTTig, ov, 6, a hydrostatic 
balance, Procl. [a] 

'YdpoG<j>puvT7]g, ov, 6, (vdup, oG§pa'i- 
yu) a water-smeller, Alciphr. 3, 61. 

"YSpoTOKOC , ov, (vdup, tlktu) pro- 
ducing water, of a well, Ap. Rh. 

f'T dpovg, ovvrog, 6, {vSpoetc) Hy- 
druntum, a city on the east coast of 
Calabria, Strab. p. 281. 

YYdpovGca, 7/g, 7], (i. e. vdpoEGGa) 
Hydrussa, an island in the Saronicus 
sinus, on the coast of Attica, Strab. 
p. 398. 

'Ydpo(j)dvT7)g, ov, b, one who discov- 
ers water, a well-sinker. 

'YdpofyavTiKTj, 7jc, jj, (sc. Texvr}) 
the art of discovering water. 

'YdpoQbfiag, ov, b, = vdpo<pof3og, 
Plut., cf. Lob. Phryn. 639, Aj. 604. 

'Ydpo(poj3ia, ag, i], (vdpo(t)6l3og) hor- 
ror of water caused by the bite of a 
mad dog, hydrophobia. 

'Ydpo<po@idu, u, -f. -d,GU, to have 
the hydrophobia. 

'Ydpotyofitnog, f), ov, belonging to or 
seized with hydrophobia: irdOog v. = 
vdpotyoftia. 

'Ydpo(pbf3og, ov, (vdup, 0o/3ecj) hav- 
ing a horror of water, having the hydro- 
phobia. — II. as subst. 6 and i] vdp., 
=i)6po(i)o(3ia, Diosc. 

'YdpoQopiu, u, (vdpocpopog) to carry 
water, Xen. An. 4, 5, 9. 

'Ydpo<pbp7]Gig, 7), and vdpoQopia, 
%c, 7], « carrying of water. 

'Ydpo(j>6pia (Ispd), tu, the water- 
carrying, a festival in Aegina : from 

'Ydpo<popog, ov, (vdup, <pipu) car- 
rying water: b vdp., a water-carrier, 
Hdt. 3, 14: fem. rj vdpo<popog, Xen. 
An. 4, 5, 10. 

'Ydpoxapyg, eg, (vdup, ^cu'pw) de- 
lighting in water ; or idporaptg, 6, 
Grace of the waters, name oi a frog in 
Batr. ; cf. lijuvoxapr/g. 

'Ydpoxoelov, ov, to, a well, cistern. 

'Ydpoxoevg, iug, b, like idpoxbog, 
one ivho pours water. — II. the constella- 
tion Aquarius, Arat. 389. 

'Ydpoxbv, Vg, i], a water-drain, gut- 
ter, aqueduct. 

'Ydpoxoog, ov, (vdup, xeu) pouring 
or pouring forth water. — II. b vdp., the 
constellation Aquarius, Anth. P. 12, 
199, Manetho. 

'YSpoxvTog, ov, {vdup, xeu) pour- 
ing or gushing with water, npr]vai, 
Eur. Cycl. 65 : — overspread with water, 
noXnog, Nonn. 

'Ydpudrjg, eg, (vdup, eldog) like 
water, watery, wet, Theophr. 

' 'Ydpuirtdu, u, f. -ugu, (vdpurp) 
to have the dropsy, Arist. Gen. An. 5, 
8, 13 ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

'Ydpumnog, 7], ov, (vdpuyj) dropsi- 
cal, Arist. Probl. 3, 5, 7. ^ 

'YdpoKiudrjg, eg, and idpuiroeidyg, 
ig, (vdpuyj, eldog) like dropsy, showing 
symptoms thereof, dropsical, Hipp., v. 
Foes. Oecon. 

'YdpuTp, uTcog, also owog, b, (vdup) 
dropsy, Hipp., who distinguishes two 
kinds, b vnoGapiddiog and 6 /list' ku,- 
&VGr}fio,Tog 4 cf. Foes. Oecon. — 2. like 
i^wp, any watery humour, Hipp. — II. 
a dropsical person, Id., in which signf. 

he more exact Gramm. write it 
1540 


TEAO 

oxyt. vdpuip, and take vdpbirog as 
gen. (The word is formed from vdup 
without any compos, with ip, cf. al- 
jiiiKu^, 6v/j.d?iuip, p,u2.uip, etc.) 
"Ydu, v. sub vdiu. 
"Ydup, to, gen. vdarog, like Gnup, 
GKaTog (for no nom. vdap or vdag 
occurs) : an Ep. dat. vdei in Hes. 
Op. 61, Theogn. 955, whence Callim. 
Fr. 466 formed a nom. vdog : (vu, v. 
sub fin.). Water, of any kind, fresh 
or salt, spring or rain, Horn., etc. : 
freq. also in plur., but so used by 
Horn, only in Od. 13, 109; esp. of 
rivers, vdaTa Ka4>LGia, the waters of 
Cephisus, Pind. O. 14, 1 ; freq. in 
Trag. : more definitely, vdup tcotl- 
fiov, fresh water, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 19 : 
vdup Tt'kaTv, salt water, Hdt. 2, 108 ; 
so, i). iikpLvpbv, Thuc. 4, 26, etc. : — 
vdup /card X £l P°C> voter for washing 
the hands, Ar. Vesp. 1216, Av. 464, 
(like xepvcip) : — on yijv nal vdup at- 
teZv or didovai, v. sub yfj. — Proverbs, 
ypd(peiv tl elgvdup, of anything fleet- 
ing or untrustworthy. Soph. Fr. 694, 
Plat. Phaedr. 276 C, (cf. Tefpa); 
OTav to vdup TTviyn, tl del ettcttivelv ; 
of a lost case, Arist. Eth. N. 7, 2, 10 : 
vdup Ttiveiv, cf. vdpoTTOTTig. — 2. esp., 
rain-water, II. 16, 385 : and then sim- 
ply rain, VGdi vdctTL, Hdt. 1, 87; 
vdup ylyvtTai, ETriyiyveTat, Id. 8, 
12, 13 ; also called, vdup e§ ovpavov, 
Thuc. 2, 77, and in plur., vdaTa 5ju- 
(3pia, Pind. O. 10 (11), 22; ra Awg 
vdaTa, Plat. Legg. 761 A, etc. : hence, 
Zevg vdup vei, b debg vdup notel, 
Ar. Nub. 1280, Vesp. 261; absol., 
vdaTa TToiei, Theophr. : — vdaTa 
(ipovTLala, thunder-showers ; vduTa 
gkXtjpu or /ualand, heavy or slight 
rains, etc., Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. — 3. 
for the phrase kv vdaTi fipexecdai, 
Hdt. 3, 104, v. sub f3pexu. — 4. in 
Attic law-phrase, to vdup was the 
water cf the water-clock (K?iEijjvdpa), 
and hence the time it took in running 
out, edv to vdup kyxupy, i. e. if 
there's time enough, Dem. 1094, 3 ; 
hv tu i(iu vdaTi, eirl tov kjiov vda- 
Tog, in the time allowed me, Id. 274, 
9 ; 1318, 6 ; ovk evdexeTai 7rpbg to 
avTo vdup eirrelv, one cannot say 
(all) in one speech. Id. 817, 9 ; to 
vdup dvaXuGai, Dinarch. 105, 38; 
so, dtddGneLV irpbg GfiLnpov vdup, 
Plat. Theaet. 201 B ; kv fit,npu fiepet 
tov iravTog iidaTog, Dem. 847, 15: 
£ / x'i'ka8e to v., stop the water (which 
was done while the speech was in- 
terrupted by the calling of evidence, 
etc.), Id. 1103, fin., etc. ; v. plura ap. 
Indd. Oratt. Att. (The word orig. 
had the digamma, Fvdup, cf. sub vu 
fin. — Cf. Sanscr. uda, Lat. udus unda, 
Slav, voda, Goth, vato, which brings 
us to water : — Erse and Cornish dour, 
Welsh dwr.) [v strictly, and so al- 
ways in Att. ; but in Ep., from Horn, 
downwds., usu. v in arsis, v in thesis, 
Herm. H. Horn. Cer. 381.] 

'YetKog, t), ov, and vetog, a, ov, 
also og, ov, (vg) : — of or belonging to a 
swine, like vitidg, vivog, vela noikia, 
pigs tripe, Ar. Eq. 356 ; 67/piov v., as 
a type of brutish ignorance, Plat. 
Rep. 535 E ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim., and 
v. sub vr/vbg, vinbg. [v] 

'Yeleog, a, ov, contr. veTiovg, a, 
ovv, later form for va?Jog, q. v. 

'YeTietpTjg, ov, 6, (veXog, zipu) one 
who melts, makes glass. 

VYelT], ng, 7i,='EXea, Strab p. 
252. 

'Ye/U£b, veXivog, veXiTT/g, Ion. or 
later forms of vak-. 
"TeAoc, v. sub valog. 


11 AO 

'Yehovpyetov, veXovpybg, ion. ot 
later forms of val-. 

'Ye?MVjog, b,= VE?ieipT]g. 

'Ye?iudr/g, eg,— va7iudrjg. 

*YeTc£u, f. -lgu, (vETog) to cause it 
to rain, pour out, LXX. [0] 

'YeTiog, a, ov, (veTog) rainy, bring- 
ing rain, Arist. Probl. 26, 7 ; votoq, 
Theophr. ; Zevg v., Jupiter pluviug, 
Arist. Mund. 7, 2 :—veT. vdup, rain- 
water, Plut. 2, 911 F : — compar. ve 
TLUTepog, Theophr. [ii] 

YYeTig, idog, 7), (veTog) Hyetis, a 
fountain near Miletus, Theocr. 6, 
115. [v] 

'YeToecg, eGGa, ev,=vsTLog, Anth. 
P. 9, 525, 21. |>] 

'YeTo/uavTig, sug, d, f], ( veTog, 
fxdvTig) prophet of rain, Kopuv7], Eu- 
phor. Fr. 65. 

'YETog, ov, b, (vu) rain, II. 12, 133, 
Hes. Op. 543 ; ttoiei vetqv, Ar. Vesp. 
263 : — esp. a heavy shower, Lat. nim- 
bus, whereas bjiftpog, Lat. imber, plu- 
via, is a lasting rain, and ipEtcug or 
ipandg, a drizzling rain, Xen. Cyn. 5, 
4, Arist. Meteor. 1, 9, 6. — II. as adj. 
in superl., dvEfiot vETUTaTot, the 
rainiest winds, Hdt. 2, 25,— where 
however Buttm. would write vetiu 
TaToi. (The word appears in our 
wet.) [v, except in Ep. gen. vetoXo.] 

'YETudqg, Eg, (vsTog, Eidog) like 
rain, rainy, showery, Joseph. [£] 

'Yt]VEvg, Eug, b, a swinish, brutal, 
stupid fellow. [i>] 

'Ytjveu, u, f. -t)gu, like gvtjveu, to 
be or act like a hog, be swinish, uncouth, 
brutal or stupid, Plat. Theaet. 166 C : 
and 

'Yrjvia, ag, 7), like Gvr/vla, swinish 
ness, Ar. Pac. 928 ; cf. vudta : [v] 
from 

'YTjvog, 7], ov, (vg)^ like GVTjvbg, 
swinish, OpEfifiaTa iinvd, swinish crea- 
tures, Plat. Legg. 819 E; cf. vEiog. 

[v] 

"YTjg, ov, b, (vu) epith. of Jupiter, 
like vETiog, Hesych.— II. epith. of 
Sabazios or Bacchus, Meineke Eu- 
phor. Fr. 14 (in Hesych. also 'Ysvg), 
— prob. as the god of fertilizing moisture : 
hence his mother Semele was also 
called "Yij, and the nymphs who 
reared him 'Yddsg. — To which of 
these the cry of "Yr/g aTTT/g in Dem. 
313, 27, should be referred, is dub. 
[*] 

i'YrjTTog, ov, 7), Hyettus, a town of 
Boeotia near Copae, Paus. 9, 24, 3 : 
so called acc. to Paus. 1. c. from an 
Argive of that name. 

'Y61eu, u, f. -rjGu, (vdXog) to talk 
nonsense, trifle, prate, Ar. Nub. 773. 
Hence 

"Y07i7ip.a, aTog, to, in plur.,=sq. 

"YdXog, ov, 6, idle talk, nonsense, 
like ?„T)pog, Lat. nugae, Plat. Rep. 
336 D, Dem. 931, 12 ; ypauv vOXog, 
old wives' gossip, Plat. Theaet. 176 
B : — in Gramm. also vadXog or voTiog. 
(Akin to vdu, vdeu, v/ivog.) 

Yla, Ep. acc. of vlog, Horn. 

Yiapxta, ag, 7), (vlog, dpxv) ^ e 
power of the Son, Eccl. 

YldGL, poet. dat. pi. of vlog, Horn. 

Yldtyiov, ov, to, dim. from vlog. [d] 

YldEvg, eug, b, (vlog) a son's son, 
grandson, Isocr. 424 A. 

Yldr), 7)g, 7, fem. of vldovg, a son's 
daughter, granddaughter. 

Yidiov, ov, to, dim. from vlog, Ar 
Vesp. 1356. — II. dim. from ig, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 2, 30. 

Yldovg , ov, 6, (vlog) like vldevg, c 
son's son, grandson, Plat. Legg. 925 
A, Xen. An. 5, 6, 37 : — fem. vldf) . 
also vluvog, vluvevg, vluvri. 


Tins 

*Yievg, v. sub yibg. 

'Yt^u, f. -i(JO), {vg ) to squeak or squeal 
Uke a pig ; v. v'iafibg. [£>] 

Yli, Ep. dat. of viog, Horn. 

T/i/c6f, ^, dv, (viog) filial. 

'Yinog, ^, 6x>, (i>g) of or proper to 
swine ; like a swine, swinish, vlkov XL 
■Kaax^y > to have something of the pig 
about one, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 30 : cf. 
ieiKog. [#] 

"Yivog, rj, oz>,= foreg. 

YioOeaia, ag, t), adoption as a son, 
N. T. : and 

YiodeTeu, ti, f. -tjcu, to adopt as a 
son. 

YibdeTog, ov, (viog, Tidnfit) adopted 
as a son. 

TioTToieofiat, (viog, noteo) mid., to 
adopt as a son, Polyb. 37, 3, 5. Hence 

YioiroiTjatg, eug, if, adoption as a 
son, like viodeoLa : and 

Tlo7TOL7]r6g, 7], ov, adopted as a son, 
Dion. H. Dinarch. 12. 

Ylog, Ep. gen. of viog, Horn. 

YPO'2, 6, declined regul. viov, v'tcb, 
etc. ; but also, esp. in Att., inflected 
as if there were a nom. *vievg, gen. 
vliog, dat. v'tel: dual, viee, vi'eoiv : 
plur. vlelg, view, vieot (Soph. Ant. 
571), vielg : however the gen. vieug, 
and the acc. sing, and plur. visa, vieag, 
are rejected as not Att., though these 
forms have crept into Edd. even of 
Thuc, and Plat., v. Thorn. M. p. 866, 
Lob. Phryn. 68 : in later prose, as 
Ael., a dat. pi. vievai occurs. Homer 
uses it in both declensions, but not 
in all cases ; — gen. viov only in Od. 
22, 238, elsewh. vieog ; dat. always 
vizi or vizi ; acc. viea, Jl. 13, 350, 
elsewh. always viov : — plur. nom. al- 
ways vieeg or vielg ; gen. vitiv ; dat. 
violat, Od. 19, 418 ; acc. viovg, as v. 1. 
II. 5, 159, elsewh. vieag: — he also 
uses the contr. forms, gen. viog, dat. 
vll, acc. via, dual, vie (distinguished 
from the voc. sing, vie by the accent), 
plur. vleg, dat. viaoi, acc. vlag ; — but 
these remained wholly Ep. — The de- 
clension, viijog, etc., belongs solely 
to Ion. prose. The pretended Att. 
nom. vog seems to be a mere inven- 
tion of Gramm., v. Lob. Phryn. 40. 
Still less were any such nom. forms 
as vizvg, vug, vig, vig, ever in use. 
A son, Horn., etc. : — viov ixoLzlada't 
riva, to adopt as a son, Aeschin. 32, 
3. — 2. later, the plur. was freq. used, 
like vra^ec, as a periphr. for trades 
or professions (which indeed were 
freq. handed down from father to 
son), as, larptiv vielg, fir/Topuv vielg, 
i. e. physicians, orators, etc. ; so in 
Horn., vleg ' kxui&v iox'kxaioi: cf. 
Ttalg I. 2. (The Sanscr. root is su 
(generare), the same as Gr. <$>vo : so 
Lat. filius from the old fuo ; cf. Pott 
Et. Forsch. 1, p. 215: it recurs most 
nearly in the Spanish hijo.) [Horn, 
sometimes has the first syll. short in 
thesis, but only in the forms viog, II. 
6, 130, viov, II. 4, 473, vie, II. 7, 47, cf. 
Herm. H. Horn. Ap. 46.] 

Hog, Ep. gen. of viog, Horn. 

YioTTfg, rjrog, f), {viog) sonship, the 
stale of son, Eccl. 

Yibu, Q, (viog) to make into a son : 
^-mid., to adopt as one's son. 

'Yicrfibg, ov, b, (vt£u) the squeaking 
Or grunting of swine. 

Yiovevg, tug, b,=vlovog. 

Yiuvr), r)g, t), fern, from sq., a grand- 
daughter. 

Yiuvog, ov, 6, (viog) a child's child, 
a grandson, II. 2, 666, Od. 24, 514 ; cf. 
vldovg. 

Ylocig, eug, if, (vi6u)—vioTTOL7]aig, 
viodeaia, Ael. ap. Suid. 


YAAS 

"¥nrjg or vKKTjg, 6, a sea-fish,— epv- 
dplvog, Hippon. etc. ap. Ath. 327 : — 
also i)Kog, 6, and vkt], if. [t>] 

Y'YKKapa, ov, rd, Hyccara, a city 
on the north coast of Sicily, Thuc. 
6, 62 ; so called from foreg., acc. to 
Ath. 327 B. Hence 

fYKfcapticog, if, ov, of ox from Hyc- 
cara, Hyccarian, avSparcoda, Thuc. 7, 

"T?Myfj.a, arog, to, (v2do, v2,a- 
KTeco) : — the bark of a dog, a single bark 
or yelp ; kvvCjv vTidyfiara, Eur. I. T. 
293 : metaph., also in plur., currish, 
snarling words, Aesch. Ag. 1631, 1672. 

'Y2.ay/j.6g, ov, 6, (v2,du, v2.aKTeu) 
a barking, baying, II. 21, 575. [t>] 

'YXdyuyzu, ti, to carry wood, Dem. 
1041, 2: [t>] and 

'YXdyuyia, ag, i), a carrying of 
wood: [v] from 

"Yhuyoyog, ov, (vkif, dyo) carrying 
wood, [v] 

'YXddca, rd, a kind of fig, Ath. 78 A. 

"TXdeig, Dor. for v2,i)eig, Eur. 

'Y2,d£o/u.ai, {vAri) dep. mid., to get 
or fetch wood, ap. Hesych. [y~\ 

fYlat, ai, v. "YA77. 

YY2.aL7f, Tfg, if (prop, the wood-coun- 
try, the 'Bush'), Hylaea, a tract in 
southeast of European Sarmatia, 
Hdt, 6, 76 : from 

"Y?Miog, a, ov, (v2,7j) belonging to 
wood or to a wood, of the wood or forest, 
6r)p v2,., Theocr. 23, 10; avdoavvrj, 
Anth. P. 11, 365. — II. material, corpo- 
real. [?}] 

fY2alog, ov, b, Hylaeus (i. e. the 
man of the woods), a Centaur, slain by 
Atalanta, Call. Dian. 221. 

'Y2.ukuo, poet, collat. form for 
v2.au, v2aKreu, but only found in 
Ep. part. vlaicoovTeg, Opp. C. 3, 281. 
lv in arsis.J 

'YXukt}, j)g, ft, a barking, howling, 
Poet. ap. Plat. Legg. 967 D, Anth. 
P. 6, 167. 

VYJianidng, ov, son of Hylaeus, for 
whom Ulysses gave himself out, Od. 
14, 204. 

'YXuicoeig, taaa, ev, (vXaKf)) bark- 
ing, howling, xohog, Opp. H. 1,721. 
\y, but in arsis also i>.] 

'Y?MKO(j.0)pog, ov, always barking, 
still howling or yelling, nvveg, Od. 14, 
29 ; 16, 4. (On the very dub. deriv., 
v. Heyne II. 4, 242 ; and cf. kyx^oLfiu- 
pog, io/iupog.) [Ep. in arsis v.] 

'YXaKTeu, (5, f. -tjgo), (v'kdu, vTia- 
Kf)) : — to bark, bay, howl, of dogs, II. 
18, 586, Ar. Vesp. 904 : of hounds, vl. 
Tcepl rd ixurjf Xen. Cyn. 3, 5. — 2. 
metaph., Kpadirj vlanrel, Od. 20, 13, 
16; so of a hungry stomach, to yelp 
for food, vrjdvg vTiaKTOvaa, Anth. P. 
6, 89 ; like Horace's stomachus latrans, 
cf. Heind. Sat. 2, 2, 18 :— also, to yell 
forth bold and shameless words, Soph. 
El. 299 ; uixova'' vTianrel, howls his 
uncouth songs, Eur. Ale. 760. — II. 
transit., to bark or yelp at, nvd, Ar. 
Vesp. 1402, Isocr. 8 C : metaph., to 
snarl at, abuse, Polyb. 16, 24, 6— The 
radic. form vTidu, q. v., like vTidotio, 
vhaitdu and vXaKTido, is only poet. : 
the forms vXdnTC),v?idoo~G), very dub. : 
aXvicrecj is Cretan, [v] Hence 

"Y2,aKT7]TTjg, ov, b, a barker, bawler, 
Anth. P. 7, 479 : the form v\dKrr\g is 
without example, [v] 

'Y?iaKTidu, &,=v?iaKTea), Q. Sm.2, 
375. [£] 

"XlanTindg, rj, 6v, disposed to bark, 
Luc. Bis Acc. 33. [ii] 

'Y2,dKTO,=v?i,aK.TE0), dub.^ 
"YAa£, dicog, b,= v2,aKTrjTr)g a bark- 
er. [£] 

f'Ylag, a, 6, Hylas, son of Thio- J 


YAHS 

damas, a beautiful youth, carried off 
by the nymphs in Mysia, Ap. Rh. 1, 
131,1350: inLuc.'YMac: cf. Strab. 
p. 564. — 2. a grammarian, Plut. 2, 
739 F.— 3. name of a slave, Ar. Eq. 
67. [*)] 

'YMctco,=v2.aKTeG), Aesch. Supp. 
877. 

'YXdo-ao), f. -£<j,= foreg., dub. in 
Charito. [v] 

'Yhaarr/g, ov, b, one who gets 01 
fetches wood. [D] 

"YMo-rpia, ag, r), fern, of foreg. [v] 

'YTidTOfiog, Dor. for vXtjt-. 

'YAA'£2, (D, poet, radic. form of 
v2.aK.Teo, only used in pres. and impf., 
to bark, bay, of dogs, Od. 16, 9 ; 20, 
15 ; so in mid., vMovto, Od. 16, 162. 
— 2. metaph. of a man, to howl, cry 
out, Soph. Fr. 58. — II. transit., to bark 
or bay at, rivd, Od. 16, 5, Theocr. 25, 
70. (Onomatop., like our howl, yell, 
etc.) [v] 

YY'Aevg, b, Hyleus, a Calydonian 
hunter, Apollod. 1, 8, 2. 

'YAH, Tjg, r), wood, a wood, forest, 
woodland, freq. in Horn., etc. ; yij 6a- 
aerj vTiy TcavToir), Hdt. 4, 21 ; dir'vlijg 
dypLTjg £ueiv, Id. 1, 203 ; — but not 
only of a real wood, trees ; but also 0/ 
copse, brush-wood, underwood, under- 
growth, hence directly opp. to trees, 
Xen. An. 1, 5, 1, cf. Hdt. 3, 112 ; v. 
sub. vkriiia. — II. wood cut down, tim- 
ber, firewood, fuel, II. 23, 50, Od. 9, 234, 
Hdt. 4, 164 ; 6, 80 ; vKt] vavKrjyrjm- 
firj, Plat. Legg. 705 C— III. like Lat. 
materia, the stuff or matter of which a 
thing is made ; the raw, unwrought ma- 
terial, whether wood, as in Od. 5, 257 ; 
or stone, metal, etc., Soph. Fr. 743 : 
vXrj iarpiKr}, materia medica, Galen. : 
— in full, i] V7roK.eifJ.EV7] vKt), the mat- 
ter treated of, subject-matter, Arist. 
Eth. N. 1, 3, 1 : in chemical signf., a 
simple substance, base. — 2. matter, as a 
principle of being, first in Arist. (cf. 
vTiLKog), and freq. in later philosoph. 
writers, — usu. as opp. to the intelli- 
gent principle (yovg). — (The aspirate 
becomes s in Lat., sylva: prob. akin 
to %v2ov.) \y] 

t'Y/i;;, Tig, 7), in Mosch. 3, 89 and 
Strab. "YXai, ai, Hyle or Hylae, a 
small city of Boeotia, on lake Copai's, 
11. 2, 500 ; 5, 708. [y in II. 5, 708 ; 7, 
221, hence some would read "Yd/7 
there] : cf. Strab. p. 407. — 2. a city of 
Cyprus ; hence an appell. of Apollo, 
'YMrTjg, Lyc. 448 % 

'YTiT/fidrrig, ov, b, (#A?/, (3aivo) v 
sub v/\ifidT7]g. 

'Y2.7]yev7}g, eg, (vTiT), *yevu) pro- 
duced in wood. — 2. made of wood. — II. 
consisting of matter, material, corporeal. 

rj>] 

'YT^Tjeig, eooa, ev, but vTiTjeig as 
fern, in Od. 1, 246 : (v\rf) : — woody, 
wooded, Od. 1. c, Soph. Aj. 1218 ; uv' 
vMvra vutttj, Eur. Hel. 1303. [tf] 

'Y"krjKOtT7]g, ov, b, (i)/lr/, kolttj) one 
who lodges in the wood, an inhabitant oj 
it, Hes. Op. 527. [v] 

"YTiTifia, arog, to, (vTiti) any thing oj 
wood kind, esp. of shrubby plants, bush- 
es ; hence joined with ru (ppvyavtKu 
Kai Oafivudr], Theophr. H. PI. 1, 5, 
3 ; 6pp. to Troa, Id. 9, 16, 4. [v] 

'Y2.rifj.uveu, and -vofiog,=v?iO-. [£>] 

'Y2.T]fiuTiic6g, 7), ov, belonging to the 
class of v2,7]fia, Theophr. 

'Y27jvbfiog, ov, ~v?i.ov6fJog, Sext. 
Emp. p. 16 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 636. 

'Y27jOvpyia, ag, i),—v2ovpyLa. [fl^ 

'Y2,7jovpy6g, bv, = vXovpyog, A p. 
Rh. 2, 80. OJ 

'Y27]aK07:og,ov^v2.o<jic6Tzog,krA\\. 
P. 6, 107. [c] 

1541 


TAAO 

'YATjTOfiog , ov, Dor. {>Aar-,= vao- 

TOfiog, Theocr. 17, 9. [*>] 
'Y%7](i>opeu.o),= v/io(j>opiu. [t] 
'YAijQopog, ov,=vXotp6pog, Ar. Ach. 

272. [«] 

'YXtjudtjc, ov, b, [v~\=v?iG)di]g, Nic. 
Th. 55. 

'YA7]G)p6g, 6v, ({J?i,7?, ovpog) watching 
a wood, a forester, epith. of Pan, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 1227, Leon. Tar. 17. [a] 

'YAf'a, Of, ?7, zAe so/e of a shoe, ap. 
Hesych., prob. of wood; hence Lat. 
solea. 

fYMag, ov, 6, the Hylias, a river of 
lower Italy between Croton and Sy- 
baris, Thuc. 7, 35. 

'YAt(3dT7jg, ov, 6, {vATf, flatvu) he 
that walks or haunts the wood. Antiph. 
Cycl. 2, Anaxil. Circe 1. — The form 
is rejected by Lob. Phryn. 637, who 
reads vA7]j3uT7]g. But Meineke re- 
jects this also, and reads 7)/\l(3aTog or 
-ftaTr/g, v. ad loca. 

'YXiyevTjg, ££", dub. 1. in Anth. for 
TiTjyevrjs, vAoysvrjg, v. Lob. Phryn. 
637. 

'Yai&, f. -LGG), to cleanse, clear, of 
sediment, to filter, strain, Diosc. : vki- 
^eadat Tag p*ivag, to blow one's nose, 
Cratin. Incert. 98 : vAt^EGQai did ti- 
vog, Plut. 2, 897 B; cf. divtefa. 
( Acc. to Gramm. from vAtg, trans- 
posed for iXvr). 

'YXtKog, 7), ov, (v?i,7j): — of or be- 
longing to matter, material, vXikt) ov- 
ata, Arist. Metaph. 7, 4, 1 ; 8, 7, 7 ; 
va. dpxv, Id. Part. An, 1, 1, 20 ; cf. 
VATf III. 2. — II. in Eccl., worldly, sec- 
ular. [t>] 

i'YXinor, -fj, ov, of or relating to 
Hyle ; esp. r) 'Yalkt) AtfiVTf, lake Hy- 
lice, in Boeotia, same with Cephisis, 
Strab. p. 407. 

'YAtGnowog, ov, read by Bast in 
Anth. for vaogk- or vATfcaorcog, but 
v. Lob. Phryn. 637. 

'YXiGfiog, ov, b, (vAlfa) a straining, 
filtering, [v] 

'YAlOTog, 7j, ov, (v?u£o)) strained ; 
to be strained or filtered, Diosc. 

'Yalgttjp, ffpog, b, (vAi'Cw) a filter, 
strainer, colander, Diosc, Att. rpvyoi- 
nor. [i>] 

'Ymgttjplov, ov, ro,=foreg. [£] 
'YMerpiov, ov, to, contr. for foreg. 
[*] 

YYAAaiKog 7ufir)v, 6, the Hyllaic 
port, in Corcyra, now Kalikiopulo, 
Thuc. 3, 72 ; in Dion. H. also 'YXai- 
koc, and in A p. Rh. 4, 1125 'Yl.Ainog : 
cf. Leake ap. Bloomfield ad Thuc. 
L c. 

YYaaeloi, uv, oi, = 'Y'AAEig (2), 
Dion. P. 386. 

YTAAslg, iuv, oi, (sing. 'YAAEvg), 
the Hylles, one of the three Dorian 
tribes, in Sicyon, so named from 
Hyllus son of Hercules, Hdt. 5, 68 : 
v. Diet. Antiqq. p. 1002.— 2. on the 
peninsula Hyllis in Illyria, so called 
from Hyllus also : poet. 'TAArjeg, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 524. 

VYAA7]ir, Idoc, j], fern. adj. of Hyl- 
lis, Hyllean ; r) 'T. yala, = 'YAAtg, 
Ap. Rh. 4, 562. 

VYAAiK6g,='YAa'iK6r. 

YYaalc, idoc, i], of ox relating to 
Hyllus, Hyllean, Pind. P. 1, 120.— 2. 
sc. yf}, Hyllis, the peninsula named 
after Hyllus in Illyria. 

YYaaoc, ov, b, Hyllus, son of Her- 
cules and Deianira, Soph. Tr. 56 ; 
Hdt. 8, 131.— 2. son of Hercules and 
Melite, who went with a colony of 
Phaeacians to Illyria, Ap. Rh. 4, 538. 
— II. a river on the Ionian coast of 
Asia Minor, joining the Hermus, II. 
20, 392 : later fypvyiog, Strab. p. 626. 
1542 


TAO* 

"YTJkog, ov, b, dim. from vdpog. — 
II. the ichneumon. 

"YAo/3dT7]r, ov, 6,= vAi[3dTT]s,Ariih. 
P. 6, 32, Plan. 233. 

'YAopior, ov, 6, (vat], Poor) living 
in the woods, name of a sect of Indian 
devotees, Arr. fStrab. p. 713t. (A 
literal translation of Vanaprastha, the 
Sanscr. name for one of the third or- 
der, i. e. a hermit, acc. to Manu.) [£] 

'YAoyevtfg, £g,— vA7]y£V7fg, ap. Ath. 
63 B. [v]^ 

'YAOypdcpog, ov, painting wood, wri- 
ting upon wood, \fj] 

'YAodiatTor, ov,—v7i6(Stog, Synes. 
[v] 

'Ykodpo/iog, ov, ( vatj, dpafJEiv ) 
roaming the wood, of wild beasts, Ar. 
Thesm. 47. [o] 

'Y?.OKaTOiKog, ov, (kcltoliceg)) dwell- 
ing in the xvood. [v] 

'YAonofJog, ov, {vat}, Kbfirf) thick 
grown with wood, vdrrog, Eur. Andr. 
283. [u] 

'YXonojiLor, ov, (v?i7j, koueu) taking 
care of woods, fond of them. [v] 

'Y?MK07rSO), L), (VAT), KO7TT0)) to chop 

or peck wood, Arist. H. A. 9, 17, 1. [D] 
'Y?.oKovpog,ov, {vXrj,KEipu, Kovpd) 

— vTiOTOfiog, Lyc. 1111. [v\ 
'Y/iOjudveu, €>, f. -Tjoo, to grow too 

rank or run to wood, esp. of the vine, 
Lat. silvescere, cf. rpaydu, Hipp. : 
then, generally, to run riot, Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2, 15 F.— U. tu TreSia ilofiavEi, 
the plains are overgrown with thick 
wood. Strab. p. 684 : [t>] from 

'YTiOfiuvTjg, eg, (vat/, fia'tvo/uat) mad 
after the woods. — II. of fruit-trees, run- 
ning to wood, Theophr. [v~] 

'YXofjaxio, <3, £ -7}Glj, {vat}, fidxo- 
fiat) to fight or contend, in woods, defend 
one's self by forests, App. Mithr. 103. [y] 

'YAOfJTjTpa, i], a wood-worm : [ii] 

'Y2,ovb/j.og, ov, (v2.v, vefiofiai) living 
in the woods, 6t)p, Simon. 108, 7 ; of 
bees, Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 20. 

'YXoGKOTTOg, OV, (vA7j, C K07C E(S) 

watching over woods, epith. of Pan. 

'Y/\oTOfjEo, a, f. -TjGtd, (vXoTOfiog) 
to cut or fell wood, Hes. Op. 420. [v] 

'YAOTO/ita, ag, 7), {v^orbfiog) the 
cutting or felling of wood, Arist. Pol. 1, 
11, 4. 

'YXoro/LiiKog, if, ov, of, belonging to 
the felling of wood : 7) -K.7J (sc. texvt]), 
the woodman's art or trade, Diog. L. 3, 
100: [ii] and 

'YAOTOfitov, ov, to, a timber-yard, a 
wood-market, Strab. : [y~\ from 

'YXoTofiog, ov, (vATf, TEfivu) : — cut- 
ting or felling wood : b vA., a wood-cut- 
ter, woodman, II. 23, 114, 123, Hes. 
Op. 805, Soph. EL 98.— II. proparox. 
vTiOTOfiog, ov, pass., cut in the wood: 
to vAorofJOV, a plant eut in the wood, 
used as a charm, H. Horn. Cer. 229 ; 

— like vTrorafivov : cf. TEfivu III. 2. 
[v] 

'YAOTpuyEO, cj, {{iatj, Tpuyo) to eat 
wild roots and fruits, Ael. N. A. 16. 21. 
[*] 

'Y?i.OTpd(j>7]g, Eg, {vArf, rpe^cj) nour- 
ished by matter, material, Procl. ap. A. 
Br. 2, p. 443. [u] ( 

'Y'Aovpyia, ag, 7), the carpenter's art, 
carpentry ; [v] from 

'Y?i.ovpy6g, ov, {vatj, *epyu) work- 
ing wood : b VA., a carpenter or wood- 
man, Eur. H. F. 241. [£] 

'YAo<j>dyog, ov, (vat/, (bayEiv) feed- 
ing in the woods, (3oi>g, Hes. Op. 589. 
— II. eating, consuming wood. 

'YAoipopfSog, ov, (vA7], (pspPu) feed- 
ing in the woods, Eur. I. T. 261. 

'YAOtpopio, 6, to carry or gather 
wood : [v] from 

'YAQ(p6pog, OV, {v%7f, (pspu) carrying 


YMEN 

wood, Leon. Tar. 16 : — of a mountain. 
wooded, woody, Polyb. 3, 55, 9. [i] 

'YAvdifg, eg, (vATf, sldog) woody, 
wooded, bushy, Thuc. 4, 8, 29.— II. = 
lAvudrfg, impure, muddy, Schaf. Greg. 
555 ; cf. vaI^u. [D] 

'YAupog, 6v, (vat], ovpog)= vatju- 
pog : — oi vAo)poi,=uypovdfJoi, magis- 
trates who managed the public forests , 
Arist. Pol. 6, 8, 6. 

r YfJ.a, aTog, to, (ijw) that which is 
rained upon, cf. vofia. 

'YfiEdaTTog, 7f, ov, (u/iEig) : — your 
countryman, Lat. vestras. — II. gene- 
rally, —vfiETEpog. (On the deriv., v. 
sub TcodaTTog, and cf. iffiEdaTrbg.) [Dj 

YYfiETfg, ov Ion. eu, b, Hymees, a 
general of the Persians, son-in-law 
of Darius, Hdt. 5, 116. 

'Y/JEig, old Aeol., Dor., and Ep. vix- 
fiEg, (as always in Horn.) : Ion. ifisEg, 
Dor. vfiEg : gen. vfiuv, Ion. v/lleuv, as 
usu. in Horn., (always as dissyll.), but 
Ep. also bfiEiuv, II. : — dat. v/Jiv, often 
in Horn., who also, though more rare- 
ly, uses old Aeol. vfifii, v/jfilv, as in 
Pind. O. 13, 18, P. 2, 6 : but vfiiv 
[- ~] or vfjlv, and vfilv only in Trag., 
perh. only in Soph. ; though the lat- 
ter was admitted in one or two 
places of Horn, by some ancient crit- 
ics, v. Thiersch Gr. Gr. $ 204, 9 :— 
acc. ifidg, Ion. v/isag, as usu. in 
Horn., but always as dissyll. ; besides 
this he has freq. the old Aeol. vfifis, 
as in Pind. O. 8, 19, Dor. vfjs ; in 
Trag. also ifidg [- ~] or vftug .—the 
only word (out of the strict Dor. dia- 
lect) of which some forms have v 
with the smooth breathing, as in Ep. 
vfifii, vfifis, v. supra. — Pron. of 2nd 
pers., plur. of cv, ye, you, Sanscr. yu- 
yam, Pers. shuma, etc. : sometimes 
also addressed to an individual, 
though in reference to others with 
him, as Od. 12, 81, 82, cf. Bockh 
Expl. Pind. P. 7, 17, Tibull. 1, 3, 1, 
and v. vfiETEpog, sub fin. [D] 

'YfiEtuv, Ep. gen. of vfislg, II. [a] 

'YfiEvatog, ov, b, ('YfJTfv) : — hyme- 
naeus, a wedding song, sung by the 
bride's attendants as they led her to 
the bridegroom's house, II. 18, 493, 
Hes. Sc. 274 ; vuEvaiuv iaxd irafiddj- 
vcov, Pind. P. 3, 30; so in Trag. ':— 
hence, a marriage, Soph. O. T. 422, 
Eur. Ion 1475 ; and in plur., Id. I. A. 
123, etc.— 11. later. = ; Yfi7]v, Hymen, 
the god of marriage, addressed in the 
weading-songs as 'Yprjv u 'YfiEvaiE 
Eur. Tro. 314, Ar. Av. 1742, Pac. 
1235 ; Dor. 'Yfidvu'YfiEvaiE, Theocr. 
18, 58 ; Catull. 62. \y) 

VYfiEvaiog, ov, b, Hymenaeus, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. ; N. T. ; etc. 

'YfiEvaLoo, cj, (vfiEvatog) to wed, 
take to wife, always of the man, Ar. 
Pac. 1076, 1112, Theocr. 22, 179 
generally, to tie together, couple. — II. 
to sing the wedding-song, Aesch. Pr 
557. [a] 

'YfiEVTfiog, ov, b, epith. of Bacchus 
as cause of joy, Anth. P. 9, 524, 21 
[v] • 

'YfiEvlvog, 7], ov, (vfJTfv) of skin ot 
membrane, Ath. [£] 

'YfiEVtov, ov, to, dim. from vm'jv, 
Arist. H. A. 1, 17, 17. \v\ 

'YfiEvoELdjjg, Eg, {vfifjv, slSog) like 
skin, skimiy, membranous, Arist. H. A. 
3, 15, 1. [u] 

'YfJEVOTTTEpog, OV, {vflTfV, TTTEpOV) 
with wings of skin, membrane-winged, 
like the bat, Luc. Muscae Enc. 1. [i>] 

'YfiEVOGTpuKog, ov, {i)firjv, oGTpa- 
kov) said of earthenware as thin OI 
transparent as a membrane or skin, Luc 
Lexiph. 7. 


IMJSE 


TMNfl 


xnAr 


Yuevoa, Q, (ifJTfv) to change into j 
skin, enclose in skin: — pass., to become 
skin or membrane, Hipp, [v] 

'Yusvudng, £g,=vfj.Evo£tdj}g, Arist. 
d. A. 1, 16, 16, etc. :— of liquids, full 
if membranous substances or fibres, 
Foes. Oecon. Hipp. [v~\ 

T/Lter, Dor. for vfielg. [v] 

"T/ierepog, a, ov, (vfielg) :—your, 
yours, Lat. vester, Horn. ; ifieTepog 
endcTov dvfibg, the courage of each 
of you, II. 17, 226; also, vfierepoc av- 
tcjv Ovftbg, your c* w n mind, Od. 2, 138 ; 
VfiETEpovds, to your house, II. 23, 86 : 
to v/i. (sc. fiipog), what in you lies, for 
your part, Hdt. 8, 140, 1, cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 522 C : — in prose sometimes 
with the article, TalgvfiETipatq ttoIe- 
at, Plat. Legg. 836 C, etc. :— later, it 
sometimes stands for cog, Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 119, 627:— cf. also vfj.bg. [i>] 

'Y/iffv, evog, 6, a skin, membrane, 
Arist. H. A. 3, 13, 2, etc. ; vfn)v tte- 
DLndpStog, the pericardium ; vfirfV ire- 
pLTOvaiog, the peritoneum, Medic. ; 
v/j.ijv vypbg, the large dorsal sinew of 
cartilaginous fish, Ael. N. A. (14, 21) ? 
(Perh. akin to vfy-rj, vcp-aivu, Lat. suo, 
as if the primary signf. were that of 
a fine web.) [y~] 

'Yfj.ffv, evog, b, Hymen, the god of 
marriages, cf. 11. cc. sub 'Y/ievatog : 
— a vocat. 'Yftev is quoted, Call. Fr. 
461. — II. like v/JEvaLog, a wedding-song. 
<Perh., like foreg., from root 'T-, su-o, 
to connect, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 230.) 
\v in arsis, 11. cc. sub 'YfJEvaLog: but 
also v, as in 'Yfjivaiog, Ov. Her. 6, 
44, 45; 9, 134; 14, 27.] 

'Yfirjvdog, ov, 6, poet, for v/Lcevaiog, 
Sapph. 73, cf. Herm. Elem. Metr. p. 
28. 

YYfjrfccbg, Att. 'T/nvrrog, ov, 6, 
Mt. Hymettus, in Attica near Athens, 
famed for its honey, Hdt. 6, 137, 
Strab. p. 399. 

fYfir/TTEiog, a, ov, pecul. fem. 
'YjurjTTig, cSog, of Hymettus, Hymet- 
tian, [meIl, Anth. P. 7, 36. [v Anth. 
1. c. : v Nic. Al. 446.] 

YTfiT/TTtog, a, ov,=foreg., Strab. 
p. 399 : hence proverb. 'Y/j,t}ttiov cro- 
ud uvoiyeiv. 

"Yfjfis, v/JfJEg, vfifilvfifiiv, old Aeol., 
Dor. and Ep. for vuug, vfiElg, v/ilv, 
Horn. 

"Yfi/jog, a, ov, Aeol. for v/xog, v/ie- 
TEpog. 

'Yfivuybpag, ov. 6, (vfivog, uyopevo) 
a singer of hymns, Anth. P. 9, 525, 21. 

'Yuveico, poet, for sq., Hes. Op. 2. 

'Yfiveu, w, fut. -you : Dor. invito, 
Ar. Lys. 1305 : (vfivog) : — to sing, laud, 
praise, sing of, tell of, Lat. canere, c. 
ace, first in Hes. Th. 11, 33, then 
freq. in the Homeric Hymns, Pind., 
and Trag. ; also in Hdt. 4, 35, and 
Att. prose ; a tt)v ttoKlv vfivrjca, the 
points wherein / have praised our city, 
Thuc. 2, 42 : — to speakmuch of; hence, 
in pass., vfivovfievog, famous, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 1, 38, cf. Hdt. 5, 67.-2. also 
in bad sense, to reproach, chide, Lat. 
increpare, Plat. Rep. 329 B ; vfivolro 
Qpoiuioig Tralip'frddoig, Aesch. Theb. 
7, cf. Ruhnk. Tim.— 3. c. acc. rei, to 
sing, vuvov, naiuva, Aesch. Ag. 1 191, 
Eur. H. F. 688 : — hence, to tell over 
and over again, to be always telling of, 
Lat. decantare, Plat. Prot. 317 A, Rep. 
549 E, etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 441 ; 
tov vbfiov vfivelv, to recite the form of 
the law, Plat. Legg. 870 E ; (as in 
Lat. we have carmen for a form of 
words, Liv. 1, 26, etc.); 6 6' eli te 
npoeuE Bai\ ael d buvoweva (Schol ,. 
fa iroAvdpv'MjTu), Soph. Aj. 292.—!!. 
luTTTTcf sing, yralib. Plat. Kgp. 463 


D ; -Kepi rtvog, Thuc. 1, 21. [In Att. 
sometimes v, Pors. Med. 441.] 

'YfLVT]TTOAe0),= VfJVOTToXeV0). 

'T/j,vr]Tc6Xog,ov,=vfivoTc6?iog, poet. 
'YfivfjCLog, ov,—v(ivqrbg, Ael. N. A. 
12, 5. 

'"Xjivnctg, eug, if, (vfiveu) a singing, 
lauding, praising, Diod. 

'Yfivr/TEOv, verb. adi. from vfjviu, 
one must praise, Plat. Epin. 983 E. 

'Yfiv-nrrjp, r/pog, 6,=sq., Leon.Tar. 
80 : fem. -jfTeipa, Anth. P. 8, 35. 

'YfivrfTTfg, ov, 6, (vfjveu) : a singer 
of hymns or praise ; generally, a min- 
strel, Plat. Rep. 568 B. Hence 

'Y(j.v7]T7jpiog, ov, and in Strab. v/j.- 
vtjTtKog, 7j. ov : — belonging to, fitted for 
singing praise or praising. 

'YfivrfTog, r/, ov, verb. adj. from 
v/jveo, sung of, praised, lauded, svdat- 
ftov nut ijuv., Pind. P. 10, 34 ; cf. 11, 
93. 

'YfivrfTpta, and vfivrfTpig, idog, t), 
fem. of v/xvrjT7]p, vfjvrfrrjg. 

'Yfivtov, ov, To,~dfJvtov, shortd. 
for vjusviov, dim. from vfirjv. 

YYfivtg, tdog, tj, Hymnis, fem. pr. 
n., Anth. P. 7, 643. 

'Yfivto, Dor. for vjiveu, Ar. Lys. 
1305. 

'Y/j,voypd(j)og, ov, (vfivog, ypd(pa) 
writing hymns, LXX. [a] 

'YjuvoOoTEipa, ag, 7], fem. from sq., 
v. 1. Orph. H. 2, 7. 

'YfJ.vodoT7jp, rjpog, 6, (vuvog, dido- 
fit) giver or inspirer of hymns, poet. 

'Y/j,vodi^7]g, ov, 6, (vfivog, tlOtjiil) 
a composer of hymns, a lyric poet, Mel. 
1,44, 123, etc.; cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 42. 

'Yjuvodsrog, ov, composed of hymns 
or songs. 

'YfivoXoyeu, ti, to sing praise : and 

'Y/LivoXoyia, ag, t), a song of praise, 
praise; and 

'YftvoXoylfat—vjuvoTioyeG) : from 

'YfJ.vo2.6yog, ov, (vfivog, Xeyu) sing- 
ing hymns or praise. 

'Yptv otto tog, ov, (vfivog,TTOtea)) mak- 
ing hymns, a minstrel, Eur. Supp. 180, 
Rhes. 651. 

'YfivOTToTiEVtJ, to be busied with songs 
of praise, Synes. : from 

'YfivoiroXog, ov, (vfivog, tvoTieu) 
busied with hymns or songs : b vfxv., a 
poet, minstrel, Emped. 407, Simon. 52, 
2, Anth. p. 7, 18, etc. 

"Y/uvog, ov, 6, a song, vfivog aotdr/g, 
merely of the music, Od. 8, 429, and 
in the Hymns ; but in Hes. Op. 655, 
both of the air and words : — a hymn, 
festive song ox ode, usu. in praise of 
gods or heroes, (v/j,vog dsolg iial synco- 
lua Totg dyaOolg, Plat. Rep. 607 A, 
cf. Legg. 700 B, 801 D), very freq. in 
Pind., v/ivog noTivtyarog, EirtKuutog, 
KaUtvtKog, O. 1, 14, N. 8, 85, etc. ; 
Qffpuvog 'OlvfiTVLOviicav vfivov, O. 3, 
5: so in Trag., etc. ; vfivog ETXtvVfi- 
(f>ELog, Soph. Ant. 814 :— (rarely of 
dirges, Aesch. Pers. 625, cf. Theb. 
867.)— It was sometimes inEpic form, 
as the Homeric and Orphic hymns ; 
but more usu. in Lyric, as those of 
Pindar, (cf. Ar. Eq. 530) ;— the latter 
being properly sung to the cithara 
without dancing, Procl. ap. Phot. p. 
523. (Prob. from same root as vdiu.) 

'Y/xvudio), (5, f. -7jc(j, {v/j,vo)6bg) to 
sing a hymn or song of praise, Plat. 
Legg. 682 A : generally, to sing, vp,v. 
Opfjvov, Aesch. Ag. 990. — W.—xpr]' 
cfiubEu, Eur. Ion 6; cf. vfjvudia II. 

'Yfivtidng, eg, (vfivog, ddog) like a 
hymn, Philostr. 

'Yftvudia, ag, i], (v/uvepdog) the sing- 
ing of a hymn, hymning, Eur. Hel. 
1434.— II. - £p77C//(.J07a, a prophetic 
strain, Id. Ion 682. ' 


'Yfivudoypaqog, ov, f. 1. for vfivo 
ypdepog. ^ 

'Yfivudog, ov, (vftvog, udrj) : sing 
ing hymns or odes, vfiv. ' Kopai., the 
minstrel maids, Eur. H. F. 394. 

'Yfibg, d and j), 6v, Dor. and Ep. 
for vjJETEpog, your, II. 5,489 ; 13, 815, 
Od. 1, 375; 2, 140, Pind. P. 7, 15 
cf. dftbg. [D] 

T T,uoc or vu.bg, q, v. ijua. 

~'Yv, acc. from i»c, Od. 

"Yvig, Etog, t), v. vvvig. 

'YvvLfjdxog, ov, fighting witti a 
ploughshare. 

"Yvvtg or vvtg, i], a ploughshare, 
Plut. Rom. 11, etc. ; cf. Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 147, 254, 284. (Plut., 2, 670 A, 
derives the word from vg, from the 
hog's nozzling and rooting.) [Suid 
says that v is long, quoting Anth. P. 
6, 104, where it is short; so Ibid. 7, 
176.] 

"Yvvog, 6, f. 1. for Ivvog. 

'YoBocKog, ov. 6, (vg, BbcKui) a 
swineherd, Arist. H. A. 8, 21, 2. 

'YoBoTTig, ov, 6,=foreg. 

'Yoetbrfg, Eg, (vg, Eidog) like a swine 
or hog, swinish, hoggish. — II. bcrovv 
vo., a bone on the top of the wind- 
pipe, shaped like the letter Y, also called 
v\pLAO£Ldrjg, Poll. [£>] 

VYoEcca, rjg, t), Hybessa, a fount 
ain near Troezene in Argolis, Soph 
Fr. 20. 

'Yofiovcla, ag, tj, (i>g, Movca) 
swine's music, swinish taste in music 
Ar. Eq. 986. [«] 

'YoirbXog, b, (ig, tvoIeco) a swine- 
herd, [y] 

'Ybnpopog, ov, (vg, Trpupa) : — of a 
ship having a beak turned up like a 
swine's snout, cf. 2,dfjaLva : hence, 
vavg vbirpopog to eifjema, Plut. 
Pericl. 26, where before Coray was 
falsely read vnonpupog : Hdt., 3, 59, 
says of the same ships, vrjdv tcawpi- 
ovg exovceuv rug rrpupag. [t>] 

'Yog, 6, Att. for vibg, not. in use, 
Lob. Phryn. 40. 

'Yog, gen. from vg, Horn. [#] 

'YogKvu/jdu, u, (vognvafjog) to be 
mad from taking henbane : generally, 
to be raving mad, Pherecr. Coriann. 7. 

'YognvufLLVog, 7], ov, of henbane, 
VkaLov, Diosc. : from 

'YogKvdfJog, ov, b, ( ig, Kva/jog ) 
strictly hog-bean, but answering to 
our henbane, which causes giddiness 
and madness, Xen. Oec. 1, 13, cf. 
Plut. Demetr. 20. [v] 

'Yo(f>opB£LOV, OV, to, a pig-sty. [v] 

'YoipopBLOV, ov, to, a herd of swine, 
Strab. : [v] from 

'YocpopBog, ov, b, (vg, (j>£p(3o)) a 
swineherd. [£] 

'YTTUyuVaKTECJ, (J, f. -TjCU, (vko. 

dyavaKTEO)) to become somewhat wroth, 
Dion. H., Hdn. 2, 7. 

'YTTuydndu, (5, f. -?jco, (vtto, uya- 
ixdiS) to love a little or love underhand, 
Joseph. 

'YTvayyiTiXo, (vtto, dyyeAA-u) to tell 
underhand, betray, Diod. 

'YTrdyyelog, ov, (vtto, ayyelog) 
called by a messenger, Aesch. Cho. 
838. 

'YirdyyeATog, ov, verb, adj., told 
underhand : betrayed, ap. Suid. 

'YTrayKuTiL^u, f. -lccj and -lu, (vtto, 
dynalL&fiaL) to take into or in the 
arms, embrace, Eur. Cycl. 498 . so in 
pass., ykvog virrfyKaltcfiEvr], having 
them clasped in her arms, Id. Heracl. 
42. 

'YTrayKUALog, ov,—VTvdyKa2.og, ap. 
Suid. [ku] 

'YTTayndAicfia, aTog, to, (vTvaytca- 
al^lo) that which is taken into the arms 
1543 


rriAr 


tiiai 


TIIAK 


or embraced; hence, a wife, mistress, 
love, Sooh. Tr. 540, Eur. Hel. 242 ; 
of a child, Eur. Tro. 752 ; v. Elmsl. 
Heracl. 42. [ku] 

'TTrdyKuXog, ov, ( vtto, dyKaTirj ) 
taken into the arms, in arms, of a child, 
Dion. H. 7, 67 ; also vnayK.a2.tog : — 
cf. vTruMviog. 

'YirayKuvtov, ov, to, (vtto, aynuv) 
a cushion under the elbow, like Lat. cu- 
bital from cubitus, Galen. 

"TTrdyvvjui, f. -d^u, (vtto, dyvvfii) 
to break underneath, Opp. H. 4, 653. 

'YTrdybpEVGig, sog, i), suggestion, 
advice, Joseph. : and 

'YnayopevTuedg, f), ov, suggestive, 
Tivbg, Sext. Emp. p. 495 : from 

'YTrayopevu, (vtto, dyopevu) to dic- 
tate, Lat. praetre verbis, Xen. Oec. 15, 
5, Dem. 219, 27, etc.— II. to tell under- 
hand, give information of, tl. — III. to 
suggest, tlvL Tl, e. g. eTiTriba, 7rpb(f>a- 
giv, Strabo, cf. Plut. Marcell. 29.— 
IV. to reply, answer. 

'Yirayopia, ag, t), = vrraybpevGig, 
advice, Dor., Lob. Phryn. 702. 

'XirdypoiKog, ov, (vtto, dypoiKog) 
somewhat clownish, subrusticus, Ar. Fr. 
552. 

'YirdypvTrvog, ov, (vtto, dypvnvog) 
somewhat sleepless, Hipp. 

'YTrayw, f. vTrdtja, {vtto, dyo) : — 
A. transit., to lead or bring under, 
VTrdyeiv iTTTrovg Qvybv, to bring the 
horses under the yoke, yoke them, II. 
16, 148; 23, 291; also simply vnd- 
yetv iTTTCovg, Od. 6, 73 : — for Soph. 
Ant. 353, v. sub de^G). — 2. to bring 
under one's power, oi 6eol VTrr/yaybv 
ae eg #epac Tag epidg, Hdt. 8, 106 ; 
in mid., to bring under one's own power, 
reduce, irokiv, Thuc. 7, 46. — 3. to draw 
from under ; hence in pass., xnrayo- 
uevov tov x^fJ-aTog, Thuc. 2, 76. — II. 
to bring a person before the judgment 
seat (where the vtto refers to his be- 
ing set under or below the judge) ; as, 
VTrdyeiv Tiva vtto to diK.ao~Tr)piov, 
vtto Tovg efbpovg, to bring one before 
the court, i. e. to accuse, impeach him, 
Hdt. 6, 72, 82 ; so, v. tivu eig 6ikt]v, 
Thuc. 3, 70 : vtrdyeiv Tivd OavaTOV 
vtto tov dfifiov, to impeach him be- 
fore the commons on a capital charge, 
Valck. Hdt. 6, 136, cf. Xen. Hell. 2, 
3, 12 ; so VTrdyeiv alone, lb. 33 ; and 
(in mid.) Eur. El. 1155— III. to lead 
slowly on, to GTpaTevfia, Thuc. 4, 
127. — 2. to lead one on by degrees or 
secretly, Xen. Cyn. 5, 15: esp., to 
draw on an enemy by pretended flight, 
Id. Cyr. 1, 6, 37; 3, 2, 8 :— then, to 
lead one on, induce one (to do a thing), 
esp. by deceit or cunning, Lat. indu- 
cere, Wess. Hdt. 9, 94 ; so c. inf., 
Eur. Andr. 428 ; and in mid., eh-Tri- 
aiv vTrayayeadai Tivd, Isocr. 100 D, 
cf. Xen. An. 2, 4, 3, Dem. 105, 7, 
etc. ; also, vtt. tivu eig eTiTrida, Eur. 
Hel. 826 : — in mid. also to suggest 
something, throw out so as to lead a 
person on, Eur. Andr. 906, Xen. An. 
2, 1, 18: — in pass., Kara fj.iK.pbv 
vrraxOeig, Isocr. 82 B ; eKit'igi nal 
QevaKiaiioig vTrdyeadai, v. 1. Dem. 
59, 18 ; vtto drraTuv Kal u2.a£ovEVfj.d- 
Tuv, v. 1. Aeschin. 25, 23, etc. — IV. 
to lead or take away from under, Tivd 
ek fteXeov, II. 11, 163. — 2. to carry 
down, carry off below, Lat. subducere ; 
hence, virdyeiv tt)v KOihlav, to purge 
the bowels, Hipp., v. Lob. Phryn. 
308 ; cf. sub fin. 

B. intr., to take one's self away se- 
cretly, withdraw, retire, vTrdyu Qpeva 
TEpipag, Theogn. 917 : — of an army, 
to draw off or retire slowly, Hdt. 4, 120, 
122, Ar. Av. 1017, Thuc. 4, 126, etc. 
1544 


— II. to go after, go slowly on, vTrdyEd' 
vpielg TTjg bbov, Ar. Ran. 174, cf. Nub. 
1298 ; viraye, like dye, come ! cheer 
up! Eur. Cycl. 52.— III. also of an 
army, to come slowly or gradually on, 
Xen. An. 3, 4, 48 ; 4, 2, 16.— IV. me- 
dic, of the bowels, to be open, Koik'ia 
VTrdyovaa, Galen. ; cf. A. IV. 2. 

'TTrdyoyevg, eog, b, a trowel or tool 
for shaping bricks or tiles, Ar. Av. 
1149, ubi v. Schol. — II. an instrument 
of torture. — III. a moveable bridge on 
stringed instruments, also vTrojioXevg, 
Math. Vett. : from 

'Trrdyuyf], jjg, i), (virdyiS) a leading 
on, Tivbg, Xen. Cyn. 6, 12. — 2. a mis- 
leading, allurement, v. 1. Dem. 444, 23. 
— II. a clearing out or purging of the 
body downwards, Trjg KOiMag, Diosc. 
— III. a leading back : intr., a return, 
retreat, withdrawal, Thuc. 3, 97. 

'ICTTuyuyidiov, ov, to, and virdyd- 
yiov, ov, to, dim. from vnayuyevg. 

'TTTuyuyiKog, 7), ov, (vTrayuyfj) 
leading on, attractive, dub., v. Schaf. 
Dion. Cornp. p. 34. 

'Yndyoybg, bv, (vTrdyu) carrying 
off downwards, vtt. T?)g KoiAiag. 

'Tird-do, (vtto, ado) to sing to, ac- 
company with the voice, tiv'i, Ar. Ran. 
366, 874.— II. to sing gently or softly. 

"Tirae'idtd, poet, for foreg., Call. 
[Sometimes in arsis a.] 

'Tirdepiog, ov, (vtto, df)p) found in, 
living in the air, Ael. ; cf. VTrrjipiog. 

'T-rrai, poet., esp. Ep. for vtto, q. v. 
sub init. [v] 

'YTraidfa, f. -afo, (vtto, aid^o) to 
wail, sigh to or at. — II. to sigh gently, 
be rather sad. 

'YiraideidoiKa, Ep. for vTrobeSoiKa, 
pf. of vTTodeidu, H. Horn. Merc. 
165. 

'TTraiSeofiai, f. -eaojiai, dep. c. aor. 
pass. vTrrideadTjv, and mid. "brcr/deod- 
ixrjv {vtto, aideo/uai) : — to feel some- 
what of shame, awe, respect before an- 
other, c. ace, Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 20. 

'YTraieTog, ov, 6, a kind of eagle, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 32, 3 : al. yviraieTog. 

'"YiraiOd, adv. (vtto, virai) : — out 
under, slipping under and away, hence, 
escaping to one side, II. 15, 520 ; 21, 
271 ; 22, 141. — II. as prep. c. gen., 
under, at a person's side to support him, 

11. 18, 421 ; 21, 255. 
"YTraidpidfa, f. -dao, to be in the 

open air. 

'Yiraidpiog, ov, also a, ov, Eur. 
Andr. 227 (vtto, aldrjp) : — under the 
sky, in the open air, esp. of an army, 
vtt. ex £lv > naTaKoijidadai, etc., Hdt. 
4, 7; 7, 119, Thuc. 1, 134. etc.; c. 
gen., vtt. WKTog, Pind. O. 6, 104: — 
also of things, vtt. 2,vxva Kaieiv, Hdt. 
2, 62 ; vtt. Truyot, Aesch. Ag. 335 ; 
v TraiQpio ig 6eau.oiGi TTaooa'kEVTbc 
&v, Id. ^Pm 13 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 251, 
and ct. sq. 

"YTraidpog, ov,= foreg., vtt. evvfj, 
Hipp. ; vTraidpov vXtjv Amre,Babrius 

12, J 3 Boisson. ; — but not used in 
good Att., except in the phrase, ev 
VTraidpo, sub Dio, in the open air, An- 
tipho 130, 29, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 6, Oec. 
7, 19, v. Lob. Phryn. 251 :— esp. in mili- 
tary language, from Polyb. downwds., 
Ta VTraiOpa is the field, the open coun- 
try, opp. to fortified places, tuv vtt. 
KpaTtlv, dvTiTTOiEiadai, to be in pos- 
session of the country, Casaub. Polyb. 
I, 12, 4 ; 40, 6 ; tuv vtt. exxopelv, to 
retire from the open country and shut 
themselves up in the towns, Id. 9, 3, 
6 ; eig vtt. etjehdelv, to take the field, 
Id. 10, 3, 4. 

"TTraWu, poet.= vtto naio, Soph. 
Tr. 1210. 


"YiraiKdlTiG), Dor. word for ijro' 
caivo, Ael. N. A. 4, 45. 

'TTTaiviaao/Liai, Att. -TTOuai, f. 
fiat, (vtto, aiviGGo/iai) de'p. mid. :— 
to intimate darkly, give slight hints, 
Dem. 348, 6, Piut. Rom. 8.-2. to 
glance at. 

Y'YTraiTra, ov, Td, Hypaepa, a city 
of Lydia on the southern slope oi 
Tmolus, Strab. p. 627. 

'TTTaipeu, Ion. for v(paipe(j, Hdt. 

"Tnaipo), to lift up gently or by de- 
grees. 

'Yiraioddvofiai, dep. mid., to observe 
secretly : — to notice slightly. 

'TTTdlGGO), f. (VTTO, dtGGu) to 

rush under, go quickly under, c. ace, 
vnat^ei (ppiKa, 11. 21, 126 ; did dvpuv, 
Soph. Aj. 301.— II. to dart out from 
under, c. gen., (Souov, II. 2, 310. [Ep. 
usu. c, but d in II. 21, 126. as usu. in 
Trag.] 

"YiratGXpog, ov, somewhat base or 
ugly. 

'YTTaiGxvvojiai, (vtto, aiGxvvu) 
pass., to be somewhat ashamed, Tivd 
ti, of a thing before a person, Plat. 
Lach. 179 C. 

"YTra'iTiog , ov, (virb, a'lTia) : — under 
accusation, called to account, for 8 
thing, Tivbg or vtrep Tivog, Antipho 
117, 8 ; 125, 34 : vtt. tiv'i, responsible 
to one, liable to be called to account by 
him, Xen. Mem. 2, 8, 5: vnaiTibv 
eGTi tivi ti Trpbg Tivog, a charge is 
made against one by another, Id. An. 
3,1,5. 

'YTTai(j>oiviGGU, Ep. for vtto^oivig- 
Gu, Nic. 

'YTraiapeo/xai, (vrrb, aiupeu) pass., 
to han%, or be in suspense under, dub. 
in Plut. 2, 170 F. 

'TCTraK/xd^G), to be at or in full vigour. 

'Tttukot], rjg, t), (viraKOVcS) obedi- 
ence, LXX. 

'TTraKoXovdeo, u, (vtto, ukoXov- 
6eu) to follow close behind, v. 1. Xen. 
Hell. 5, 1, 21, Plut. Demosth. 7. 

'TTTdKovug, ov, b, (vTraKOVo) listen 
ing to, obeying, Tivbg, Ap. Rh. 

'TTruKOVGig, eug, r), (vTrdKovu) a 
hearing, hearkening or listening to. 

'TTrdKOVGTEov, verb. adj. from vTra- 
kovg), one must obey, Ep. Plat. 328 B. 
— II. one must understand, ti Trspi Ti- 
vog, Plat. Soph. 261 D. 

'YtTUKOVGTEG), U,= CJTaK0VGT£0), v. 

1. Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 56. 

'Yttukovcj, f. -ovGOfiai {vtto, aKovui): 
— to listen, hearken, give ear, Od. 14, 
485, H. Ven. 181 ; to listen to and an- 
swer, Od. 4, 283; 10, 83; and so 
(though very rarely) in prose, as in 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 18; 6eittvio vtt., to 
accept an invitation to dinner, Ath. 
247 D. — II. to hearken to, give ear to, 
Tivi, Ar. Lys. 878, Thuc. 5, 98, etc. ; 
vtt. TOig Tibyoig, to attend to and an- 
swer them, Plat. Legg. 898 C ; also 
c. gen., Aeschin. 61, 33: — esp. of 
porters, to answer a knock at the door, 
Plat. Crito 43 A, Phaed. 59 E ; cf. 
Ar. Vesp. 273, Act. Apost. 12, 13.— 2. 
to obey, submit to, c: gen. pers., Hdt. 
3, 101, Thuc. 4, 56; c. dat. pers., 
Thuc. 2, 61 : — to yield to, comply with, 
c. dat. pers., Plat. Rep. 459 C, Dem. 
426, 15 : — c. gen. rei, to be affected or 
moved by a thing, Plat. Theaet. 162 D, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 20 : — absol., to submit, 
comply, Hdt. 3, 148 : 4, 119 ; and with 
a neut. adj., tovto ye vttt)kovgev, in 
this matter he obeyed, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 
3: — metaph., avyaig t)Xiov vtt., to be 
exposed to the sun's rays, Pind. O. 3, 
44. — III. c. acc. rei, to understand as 
so and so, koivov ti vtt., Plat. Phil. 
31 C ; cf. vTTaKovGTEov. — The fut. 


TIIAM 

vrcanovGETai seems to be a pass, 
impers. in Thuc. 6, 69, though it has 
been otherwise explained, v. Gbller. 

"TTcaKpog, ov, (vtco, UKpog) nearly 
the highest, Plat. Rival. 136 C. 

"TrcaKTiKog, rj, ov, (vTcdya) IV. 2) 
fit for carrying downwards : vtc. TTjg 
KoiAiag, purgative, Ath. 

VTrcdicvpig, tog, 6, the Hypacuris, a 
river of European Sarmatia, Hdt. 4, 
55. 

'YTcaAyEQ, «, to have a slight pain, 
Hi PP- 

"IiraXed^o), (vied, aAaife) to warm 
somewhat or gradually, Ael. N. A. 15, 
12. 

'YTcahei/bi/Lta, arog, to, a salve for 
spreading, [a] 

'TrcdAEtTCTog, ov, verb. adj. from 
vtcoAel^U), able to be spread, Galen. 
[«] 

'YTcdAstTCTpig, idog, r), and vrcdAEL- 
TCTpov, ov, TO, a spatula for spreading 
a salve, both in Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oe- 
con. [a] From 

'Yrcalsitpu, f. -ipu, (vtco, dlet^u) 
to lay thinly on, to spread like salve ; in 
mid., vTcaXeicpeodat fydpfianov, Plat. 
Lach. 185 C. : — pass., vTca?«£i<j>d£V 
sAaiov, Arist. Probl. 38, 3, 3.— II. to 
anoint, to) 6<f>daA/j.&, Ar. Ach. 1029 : 
— in mid., to anoint one's self, Ar. Pac. 
897, Fr. 181 ; vtc. Tovg d(j>da'A/iovg, to 
anoint one's eyes, Xen. Oec. 10, 5 ; 
iTepog rcpbg tov 'iTtpov vnaAeityeTai, 
one anoints himself to fight with the 
other, Com. ap. Plut. Pomp. 53: — 
imaAetyeodai elg i/j-driov, to anoint 
one's self with one's clothes on. 
Hence 

'Yird?\,etTptg, stag, rj, an anointing, 
ssp. anmiting one's self with one's clothes 
on. Tkeophr. [a] 

"TirdAevojiat, dep. mid., (vtco, 
ciAevo)) : — to avoid, shun, flee from, es- 
cape, c. ace, usu. in aor., vnaAevdae- 
vog ddva-ov, Od. 15, 275, cf. Hes. 
Op. 555, 758 : cf. vnaAvOKU. 

'TTcaAAdyf), 7}g, ?j, {vizaXAdooo) an 
interchange, exchange, change, Philo, 
v. 1. Eur. Hel. 294.— II. hypallage, a 
figure of speech, by which the parts 
of a proposition seem to be inter- 
changed, Quintil. Instit. 8, 6, 23. 

'YrcdAAay/Lia, arog, to, (vicaAAuG- 
GO)) that which is interchanged, barter- 
ed, or exchanged, vo/LiiofJ.a vTcdA?<.aypa 
Trig #P ei ' a ?> money is the substitute for, 
representative of demand, Arist. Eth. 
N. 5, 5, 11.— Phryn. 306 objects to its 
being used for evsxvpov. 

'TTcaAAatCTtKog, i], ov, of or for ex- 
changing. 

'YTcaAAaGGG), kit. -ttu, f. -fw, 
(vtco, dAAdGGo) to interchange, ex- 
change, barter, Polyb. 5, 8, 9 ; to sub- 
stitute one for another, Luc. Soloec. 
10. 

''XndAArjAog, ov, {vtto, aAArjAov) 
subordinate one to another, Arist. Me- 
taph. 4, 10, 4. 

'YTvdATceiog or -tog, a, ov, (vtto, 
"kArceig) under the Alps : — rj vtc. (sc. 
X&pa) sub-Alpine Italy, Plut. Mar- 
cell. 3. 

'TCrcaAvt; ig, eug, 7], an avoiding, shun- 
ning, escaping, II. 22, 270, naK&v vtc., 
Od. 23, 287 : only poet, [fi] from 

'Utt&Avgko, f. -^0),= vTraAt:vo/j.aL, 
to avoid, shun, flee from, escape, c. ace, 
TeAog davuToio, Krfpag, nv/ia, ueAAag, 
II. 11, 451 ; 12, 327, Od. 5, 430 ; 19, 
189 : rprfoc vrcalv^ag, having got 
Quit of a debt (without paying it), 
Od. 8, 355 ; absol., Hes. Sc. 304, 
Theogn. 815. Only poet. 

'TTcdfido, d, f. -Tjaa, (vtco, d/ido) 
to cut short off, t'l Ttvog, Nic. Th. 901. 


rnAN 

'T7rafj,j3Ajjg, ig,=vTcafij3Avg, Philo, 
very dub. 

'YrcafifSAvvo), to make blunt by de- 
grees. 

'YTra/i[3Avg, v, somewhat blunt. 

'YTCu/j.eil3o/u.at, ( vtto, dfislfio ) as 
mid., to interchange, exchaitge ; tcbv- 
tov vtc., to exchange land for sea, go 
into the sea, Opp. H. 1, 651. 

"Tica/i/iog, ov,=i><paiJ.(iog, Theophr. 
ap. Ath. 62 B. 

'TTzafnrexo), (vtco, dfiTvexu) to keep 
under a covering or cloak, Plut. 

'T7rafj.(j)ievvv(j.i, (vtto, d/j,(f>ievvvjLiL) 
to put on under another garment, Ael. 

fTrcdva, and "Trcava, Ta, Hy- 
pana, a city of Triphylian Elis, Po- 
lyb. 4, 77, 9. 

t YTcava(3dAAojJ,ai, mid., to put off or 
delay a little. 

'YTravaflAEiru, (vtco, dvaj3A£Tcu) to 
see again by degrees, gradually recover 
one's sight, Ael. N. A. 3, 25. 

'YTcavayiyvuGKu, later -yiv&GKu, 
{vtco, dvaytyvtoGKu) to read one thing 
after another, esp. in public, Isae. 83, 
19, Aeschin. 42, 26. 

'TiravayvuaTTjg, ov, 6, a public 
reader. 

'Trcavdyo, f. -f<y, (vtto, dvdyo) to 
lead off gradually, withdraw, Joseph. : 
— pass., c. aor. 2 mid., to set sail grad- 
ually or unnoticed. 

'Tiravadvcj, (vtto, dvadvu) to come 
up from below, emerge: — mid., to with- 
draw secretly from a matter. 

^TcavaQALfiid, to press or squeeze up 
from below, [i] 

'TTcavaidvEU, ti, (vtto, dvaKiveu) 
intr., to rise up and go away, withdraw, 
retreat, etcl to 6eltcvov, Ar. Eccl. 
1165. 

'TTcavanAtvo, to bend under, lie un- 
der. [£] 

'YrcavdALGKu, (vtco, dvaAtGKo) to 
spend or lavish gradually, Thuc. 3, 47. 

'YTcavafieATCG), f. -ipu, (vtco, dva- 
jneATCu) to sing a hymn with, Ael. N. 
A. 14, 5. 

* r XTcavaTc'niTcAr\iii, ( vtco, dvaTciu- 
tcAtjijli) to fill underneath, Ael. N. A. 
17, 13. 

' "TrcavdrcTC), to kindle underneath. 

'YTcavapotJ, ti, to plough up a little, 
ap. Suid. 

'YTcavdoTacug, tj, a rising up from 
one's seat to make room or show respect 
to another, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 425 B, 
Arist. Eth. N. 9, 2, 9 ; cf. vTcavi- 

GTTjfJLL. 

"iTcavaaTUTEov, verb. adj. from 
VTcaviGTa/iat, one must rise up, esp. 
to make room for another, Xen. Lac. 
9, 5. 

'YTcavaoTpsQu, f -ipu, (vtco, dva- 
OTp£(j)(i)) to turn back, Hipp. 

'YTcavaTslAo, (vtco, uvciteAAo) to 
spring forth from under, Tcr\yr) vtc., Ael. 
N. A. 15, 4. 

'TTcava^Aiyo), (vtco, dvaqAsyu) to 
kindle, inflame gradually, Ael. V. H. 
14,41. 

'Trcava(j)vofj,ai, (vtco, dvafyvofiaC) 
mid., c. aor. 2 et pf. act., to grow or 
be puffed up under or gradually, Ael. 
V. H. 14, 7. 

'YTcavaxupio, ti, f. -rjau, to go back 
gradually or secretly. Hence 

"YTcavax&prjGLg, rj, a gradual going 
back, retiring. 

"TrcavSpog, ov, (vtco, uvrjp) under a 
man, i. e. married, yvvrj, Polyb. 10, 
26, 3 : but in Plut., yvvai.a itTcavfipa, 
loose women, Pelopid. 9.— II. metaph., 
feminine, effeminate, vtc. dyuyij, an 
effeminate mode of life, Diod. 

'Yttuve/uoo), (j, (vtco, dve/ww) to 
breathe upon a little, fan gently, Liban. 


TIIA11 

"YTravEpTcvfa, (vtco, dvspTcvfa) to 
creep up secretly or softly, Ael. N. A. 
5, 3. 

"TrcavEXO), f- to stand under and 
hold up, Eust. 

'TrcavdEU, £>, (vtco, uvdiu) to begin 
to flower : to come out like blossom, 
Philostr. 

"Trcavdripog, ov, ( vtco, dvdr/pog ) 
slightly coloured, esp. with blood, v'scav- 
drjpbv tctveiv, Hipp. 

'TTcavldo), ti, (vtco, dvido) to trouble 
a little : — pass., to be somewhat distress- 
ed, Ar. Nub. 1195. 

'YrcavlTjfii, (vtco, uvLrjfii) to remit ox 
relax a little, Plut. Aemil. 23, Dio 7. 

Y'YTcavtg, tog, 6, the Hypanis, a 
river of European Sarmatia, rising 
in a lake durjTnp "Trcdviog, Hdt. 4, 
52), and falling into the Euxine, now 
the Bog, Strab. pp. 107, 306.— 2. a 
river of Asiatic Sarmatia, emptying 
into the Maeotis, Id. p. 494. — 3. a 
river of India, Id. p. 701 : cf. Dion. 
P. 1145. 

'TTCaVlGTTJfU, (VTCO, UVLGT7][J,l) to set 
up slowly and gradually: — pass., with 
aor. 2 and pf. act., to rise, stand up, 
Theogn. 485 ; of game, to start up, to 
be sprung or roused, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 
19 : — VTcavaGTrjvai rfjg sSpag or -tiv 
Oukov Ttvt, to rise up from one's seat 
to make room or show respect to an- 
other, esp. to one's elders, Lat. as 
surgere alicui, Hdt. 2, 80, Xen. Symp. 

4, 31, etc. ; tov dunuv rolg icpEGjBv 
TEpotg vTcavLGTaGdat., Ar. Nub. 993 , 

cf. VTCaVUGTCLGig. 

"TTcavLGX0), — vTcav£xo : — intr.,= 
vTcavaTsAAo, Ael. N. A. 11, 10. 

'Yiravoiyvv/j.i, = sq. ; flucog vica- 
vEuyvvro, the cask was tapped, 
Ephipp. Epheb. 1, 2. 

'Trcavoiyo), (vtco, uvotyc) to open 
from below or underhand, /pdfj,fj.a,Ta 
VTcavEtjyE, he opened letters underhand, 
Dem. 889, fin. 

'Ticavrd^, adv., (vtco, uvTa)=av- 
Tinpv, Ar. Fr. 534. 

'TrcavTacj, £>, Ion. eo ; f. -jjaco, 
(vtco, dvTau) : — to come or go to meet, 
tlvU Pind. P. 8, 84 ; sine casu, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 2, 17 ; also, nvog, Soph. Phil. 
719. — 2. to meet, i. e. to reply or object 
to, Tolg k/iotg fiovAsvficLGL, Eur. Supp. 
398. — Later authors, as Hdn., have 
the mid. vTcavrdo/Ltai in same signf., 
Lob. Phryn. 288. Hence 

'TTcdvTnGig, Eug, i], a coming to 
meet; hence, a retort, answer, Sext 
Emp. p. 425. 

"YrcavTidfa, f. -acw [a], (vtco, dv- 
Ttd^u) : — to come or go to meet, step 
forth to meet, 11. 6, 17 ; usu. c. dat., 
Pind. P. 8, 13, Aesch. Pers. 834, 850, 
and Xen. ; but also c. ace, Pind. P. 

5, 59, Hdt. 4, 121. 

'YTcavridd), (5, f. -aGu,— foregoing, 
Opp. H. 2, 565. 

'T7rav~A£(j, u, f. -t)go, (vtco, dv 
tAeu) to pump out from below, Philostr. 
Hence 

'TrcdvTArjGtg, Eog, ij, a pumping up 
from below, dub. in Diod. 2, 10. 

'YTcavTOfiai, only in pres. and impf., 
= VTcavTdcj, Hdn. 4, 11, 4. 

"Trcavrpog, ov, (vtco, uvTpov) with 
caverns or hollows underneath, cavern- 
ous, yrj, Arist. Probl. 23, 5, 2. 

'Htcuvvoixcli, as mid., to accomplish 
gradually. 

'YTcagoviog, ov, (vtco, u^uv) under 
the axle, Call. Lav. Pall. 14. 

'TrcaTcaiOEVTog, ov, somewhat un 
taught or unpolished, A. B. 

'YtCUTCEIA&J, 6>, f. -TjGC), (VTCO, UTCEl 

Aelj) to threaten underhand, tlv'l, C. inf., 
Xen. Hell. 4, 6, 3. 

1545 


YflAP 


YIIAP 


THAT 


'XKaTTeifxt, (vtto, uneifit) to depart 
underhand or slowly, to withdraw, re- 
treat, retire, Thuc. 3, 111 ; 5, 9. 

"TiraTrepxo/j,at, (vtto, a,TrepxofJ.ai) 
dep., c. aor. act.,=foreg., Ael. N. A. 

II, 33. 

'TTranoKiveo), u, (vtto, uttoklveo)) 
illtr., to move off secretly or softly, sneak 
away, c. gen., Trjg bdov, Br. Ar. Av. 
1011.— Hence, vTrairoKlvr/Tsov, verb, 
adj., one must make off, sneak away, 
Ar. Thesm. 924. 

'YTTaTTOKpVTTTO), f. -1^(0, (VTTO, UTTO- 

upvKTu) to conceal under, Ael. ]N. A. 
5, 40. 

'TTTaTvorpsxo), {vtto, dTTOTpEX (j) ) t0 
run away secretly, slip away, Ar. Eccl. 
284. 

'YTTanoiprjx 0 *' £ (vtto, aTcoipTj- 
%to) to rub or scrape off by degrees, Ael. 

'Ytt&tttcj, Ion. for v^utttc), Hdt. 

'TIIA'P, to, indecl., a real, visible 
appearance in a state of waking, a wak- 
ing vision, opp. to bvap (a dream), 
hence, ovk bvap, akV inrap, i. e. no 
illusion but a reality, Od. 19, 547 ; 20, 
90 ; so, vTrap e% bveipov, Pind. 0. 13, 
95 ; bvetpartov a XPV vrrap yeve- 
odai, Aesch. Pr. 486 ; iva virap dvT 1 
bvetparoc yiyvrjTai, Plat. Poht. 278 
E, Valck. Ammon. s. v., Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2, 166 A —II. as adv., strictly 
an absol. ace, in a waking state, awake, 
Plat. Theaet. 158 B: hence, really, 
actually, Id. Rep. 520 C, 574 E, 576 
B : — bvap t) virap C,r)v, to pass life 
asleep or awake, Id. Rep. 476 C ; 
hence, ovte bvap ovte virap, neither 
in appearance nor in reality, i. e. not 
at all, Id. Rep. 382 E, Phil. 36 E : 
VTrap nal nad' r)\i£pav, opp. to /ecru 
tov vttvov, Polyb. 10, 5, 5. [i>] 

'TTTapuaau, Att. -tto, to strike at 
underneath. 

^YirapyrjELg, ecaa, £v,=VTrb?ievKog, 
Nic. Th. 663. 

'yTrdpyO^oc, OV, ( VTTO, UpytTlOQ ) 
somewhat clayey, argillaceous, yfj, The- 
ophr. 

"Yirapyfia, aTog, to, (vrrdpxu) that 
which subsists : hence, — I. substance. 
— II. in plur., property, Parthen. 1. — 

III. =#7rap^c. 

'TTrapyvpevo, (vtrapyvpog) to use 
silver-gilt, i. e. base money, Plut. 2, 328 
A. — II. in pass., to get into debt : hence 

"TTrapyvpsvciQ, ecog, i), debt, a being 
in debt, [y] 

'Yirdpyvpog, ov, (vtto, dpyvpog) 
having silver underneath ; hence of 
rocks and the like, containing silver, 
veined with silver, TTETpa, Eur. Cycl. 
294 : yfj, loQoi, Xen. Vect. 1,5; 4, 
2 : — of metallic substances, containing 
a proportion of silver, Plat. Rep. 415 
C ; cf. vTToaLbrjpog. — II. turned into 
silver, i. e. sold or hired for silver, (f>u- 
vd, Pind. P. 11, 65; cf. KaTapyvpbcj 
II. — III. of silver-gilt, GTE(j>avog vtt. 
Kal KaTuxpvaog, Inscr. 

'¥Trupi6fi7](ug, i], a counting under 
or among. 

'YndpiiLog, ov, f. 1. for kirapKiog, 
Tryph. 281. 

'YiraptcTEOV, verb. adj. from vTrdp- 
yo), one must begin, ti, Plat. Rep. 
467 C. 

'XTTapKTiKbg, ?), ov, (vTrdpxo)) self- 
subsisting : vtt. l>ri\ia, a verb substan- 
tive. 

'YtrapxTLog, ov, (vtto, dpKTOg) to- 
wards the north, Plut. Mar. 11, Sertor. 
17. 

'YirapiiTog, 7], bv, verb. adj. from 
virdpxu, subsisting, existent, Plut. 2, 
1046 C. — II. lying underneath: that 
may be laid as a foundation, Posidon. 
ap. Diog. L. 7, 91, cf. 10, 135. 
1546 


Y'Yirapva, uv, Ta, Hyparna, a for- 
tress in Caria, Arr. An. 1, 24, 4. 

"Yirapvog, ov, (vtto, dpvbg) : — with 
a lamb under it, i. e. suckling a lamb, or 
(metaph.) a babe, Eur. Andr. 557. 

"Ywapijig, eug, t), (vTrdpxo)) subsist- 
ence, existence. — II. substance. — III. 
like rd VTrdpxovTa, that which one has, 
one's property, goods, Polyb. 2, 17, 11. 

'YTTdpbcj, ti, f. -bao, (vtto, apbu) to 
plough just before sowing, Lat. impor- 
care, lirare, Theophr. 

'YTTapTTd^u, Ion. for v<j>apTrd£o), 
Hdt. 

'YTTapTau, £>, (vtto, dpTau) to hang 
or bind on underneath, Ael. N. A. 5, 7. 

'YirapxV, ^C, r), the beginning: 
VTrapxvg, from the beginning, over 
again, Soph. O. T. 132, Dem. 1013, 9, 
Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, 15. 

'Ynapxia, ag, t), the office or rank of 
virapxog, lieutenancy, Strab. 

"YTrapxog, ov, 6, (vtto, upxog) com- 
manding under another, dXXov vtt., 
Soph. Aj. 1105 : a lieutenant, Tolg 
euolg VTrdpxoig, Eur. Hel. 1432: a 
lieutenant-governor, viceroy, Hdt. 3, 70 ; 
4, 166, etc., and Xen. : hence as 
translation of the Roman legatus (in 
the army), and procurator (in the prov- 
inces). — II. as adj., subject to one, tl- 
vbg, Polyb. 7, 9, 5. 

'YTrdpxu, f- -?<J, (vtto, dpxu) to be- 
gin, start, Od. 24, 286, Hdt., and Att., 
but rare in Trag. : — Construct. : — 1. 
C. gen., to make a beginning of begin, 
dd'ucov epyov, ddiKirjg, Hdt. 1,5; 4, 
1, cf. Valck. ad 7, 9 ; vtt. nanuv 
uxetdv, Eur. Phoen. 1581, Andr. 274, 
cf. H. F. 1169 ; vtt. Trjg kTievOepiag Ty 
'EXMdi, Andoc. 18, 34.-2. c. part.', 
to begin doing, VTrr)p^av ddiica 
TTOLEVvTeg, Hdt. 6, 133 ; 7, 8, 2 ; vrrdp- 
XEL ev (or naictig) ttoiG>v Tiva, Xen. 
An. 2, 3, 23 ; 5, 5, 9 ; vtt. naTdavuv, 
he dies first, Valck. Phoen. 1376 : 
also reversely, vTrdpxcJV 7)d'iK.£ig av- 
Tovg, Isocr. 356 A ; so, 6 VTrdptjag, 
the beginner, (in a quarrel), Dem. 1350, 
4, cf. 1345, 7. — 3. c. ace, vtt. EVEpys- 
ciag Eig Tiva or tlv'i, to begin (doing) 
kindnesses to one, Dem. 431, 17, 
Aeschin. 31, 31 : hence in pass., vttv- 
pEoLai vTrnpyfiEvat eig Tiva, lb. 42, 
23 ; Ta ek Tivog VTrapy/isva (Ion. for 
virr/py-), Hdt. 7, 11 ; ovdiv fioi vnyp- 
kto Eig avTov, Antipho 136, 13. — 4. 
absol., Od. 1. c, etc. : — also in mid., 
to make a beginning, Plat. Tim. 4} C. 

B. to begin to be, come into being, 
arise, spring up, Aesch. Cho. 1068, 
Dem. 408, 22 :— hence, to be there, be 
at hand, be ready, Pind. P. 4, 366, 
Soph. Phil. 704, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 5, 
etc.— 2. simply, to be, Hdt. 1, 192, 
etc. ; vTrdpxEi dyadr/g (pvasug, he is 
of a good natural disposition, Xen. 
Oec. 21, 11 : — TT7]/Ltovf)g uXig y' vTrdp- 
XEi, Aesch. Ag. 1656 ; and, absol, 
olicoig VTTupXEt tUvSe, there is store of 
these things to our house, lb. 961 : — 
VTrdpxEi, impers., the fact, is that..., c. 
acc. et inf., Soph. El. 1340.— 3. to be 
such, be so and so, Trjg (pvctEug vnap- 
Xovarjg, Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 4 : r] vredp- 
Xovaa. Ttfir], the price be it what it may, 
ap. Dem. 926, 24.-4. to be possible, 
VTrdpxEi, it is possible, cf. inf., Eur. 
Heracl. 181 ; ugirEp vtttjpxe, as well 
as they could, Thuc. 3, 109 ; vndp- 
Xov, absol. (like h^bv, napbv) it being 
possible, Plat. Symp. 217 A ; Ttdsvai 
(bg vTrdpxov, to lay down as possible, 
Id. Rep. 458 A. — II. to lie under, hence 
like VTrblCEljuai, to be taken for granted, 
Plat. Symp. 198 D ; tovtov inrdpxov- 
Tog, Lat. his positis, Id. Tim. 30 C. — 
III. to belong to, nvf« Thuc. 6, 87, 


Plat. Theaet. 150 B, C ; ttj texvt) 
VTrapxELV duhvg, assigning a's a prop- 
erty of art, Id. Phileb. 58 C : hence — 
2. freq. in part., rd VTrdpxovTa, one's 
property, all that is at one's command, 
Thuc. 1, 70, etc. : present advantages, 
Dem. 18, 12 ; ek tuv v~apxbvTuv, 
according to one's means, under the 
circumstances, Xen. An. 6, 4, 9 : also 
a man's natural parts, talents, Plat 
Ale. 1, 104 A, etc. : — also in pass., 
vnvpyfiEvoiv 7toaAwv dyaOuv, Ar. 
Lys. 1159; rd napu tcjv Oeljv imnp- 
yp.Eva, Dem. 12, 1. — 3. impers. vTrdp- 
XEi fiot, it belongs to me, 1 have, Hdt. 
6, 109 ; and c. inf., it is mine to be or 
do, Plat. Phaed. 81 A, Andoc. 22, 13, 
etc. 

'YTTapofidTL^G), (vtto, dpcofiaTi^o)) 
to have something of an aromatic flavour, 
Diosc. 

'YTraaOevEO), io, to be rather sick or 
sickly : to begin to be sick. 

'YTTaoTTtdiog, ov, (vtto, darrig) :— 
under shield, covered with a shield, in 
Horn, as adv., viraoTTLbia TrpoTrodt- 
C,Etv and y;po(Si$dv, 11. 13, 158, 807 ; 
16, 609 : jjTT. Koo/iog, the body -armour, 
Soph. Aj. 1408 ; vtt. nolTog, sleep in 
arms, Eur. Rhes. 740. [Z] 

'YTTao-TTifa, f. -too, (vtto, daTrlfa) 
to carry the shield for one, serve as 
shield-bearer, tlvl, Pind. N. 9, 80, Eur. 
Heracl. 216. Hence 

'YTraoTrioTr]p, fjpog, b, — sq. 2. 
Aesch. Supp. 182. 

'YTraoTTLGTTjg, ov, 6, (vTTaaTrl^o) a 
shield-bearer, esquire; generally, an ar- 
mour-bearer, Hdt. 5, 111, Eur. Phoen. 
1213, Xen. An. 4, 2, 20.— 2. shielded, 
armed with a shield, heavy-armed, Eur. 
Rhes. 2. — 3. the vnacnrLdioi were a 
distinguished corps in the Macedo- 
nian army (to which the foot-guards 
belonged), — so called from their using 
the long shield, Thiflw. H. of fer. 6, 
p. 148. 

'YTTaaTpd-KTu, (vtto, uctputttg)) to 
flash or gleam by reflection, Philostr. 

"YTracTpog, ov, (vtto, doTpvv) under 
the stars : guided by the stars, vna- 
GTpov ydptov fJ-f/xap bpL^ojuai (j>vyd, I 
mark out by the stars a plan for 
escaping marriage by flight, i. e. I 
flee to escape marriage, guiding my 
course by the s»;ars, Aesch. Supp. 393. 

'Yndaud^g, Eg, somewhat nauseous, 
Hipp. 

t"T7rara, ov, Ta, Hypata, a city ol 
Thessaly on the Sperchius, Polyb. 
20, 9, 6; Luc. Asin. 1. 

'YTTdTEia, ag, ?}, the office or rank of 
an vTraTog, the consulate, Plut. Poplic 
10, etc. 

'Ytt&tsvg), (vTraTog) to be consul, 
Plut. Poplic. 3, etc. 

'Yttuttj, Tjg, t), (sc. xdp^v) the lowest 
chord or note in the earliest Greek 
musical scale, Plat. Rep. 443 D; cf. 

IIEGT}. 

YYiraT-ng, ov, b, Hypates, a The- 
ban, Xen. Hell. 7, 3, 7. 

YYTraTia, ag, i], Hypatia, a cele- 
brated female philosopher, daughter 
of Theon of Alexandrea, Anth. P. 9, 
400. [v] 

'YTtuTLKog, t), bv, (vTraTog) of or 
belonging to a consul, consular, Plut. 
Camill. 1, etc.— II. having been consul, 
of consular rank, Lat. consularis, Id. 2, 
619 C. 

'YrraTLog, a, ov,=foreg. [v in arsis 
Anth. P. 7, 591.] 

YYTraTLog, ov, b, Hypatius, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 592.' [v] 

'YTTaTfiL^u, (vtto, aTfufa) to burn 
under a thing so as to fumigate it, 

Diosc. Hence 


TttA4» 


TIIE1 


TIIE& 


'YfTaT/MG/ibg, ov, b, a holding under 
90 as to fumigate, Diosc. 

'YnaT/xbg, ov, 6, smoke or fumiga- 
tion from below. 

fYiraTobtopog, ov, b, Hypatodorus, 
of Tanagra, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 49.-2. 
a statuary, Paus. 8, 26, 7. 

Y'Yttcltov bpog, to, and b "YiraTog , 
Mt. Hypatus, in Boeotia, Strab. p. 
412. 

^Tcdroirog , ov, (vtto, uTOTrog) some- 
what absurd, Arist. Part. An. 1, 4, 5. 

"Y7rdrof, 7], ov, for {mipraTog, like 
Lat. summus for supremus ; the highest, 
uppermost, first, in Horn. usu. epith. 
of Jupiter, viraroq koblovtuv, 6euv, 
etc.: of the gods above, opp. to xOovlol, 
Aesch. Ag. 89; also, vrrarog x^pag 
Zevg, lb. 509 ; the word was retained 
in legal forms in this signf, vtt. 
Zevg, 'kdrjva, ap. Dem. 531,7; 1072, 
18 : — so, vizarov Supia Aiog, Pind. 
O. 1, 66 ; vtt. redfio^ Id. N. 10, 60.— 
2. simply of place, ev Tcvprj vir&Ty, 
on the very top of the funeral pile, 11. 
23, 165; 24, 787.-3. of quality, 
highest, best, Pind. 0. 1, 161 : vtt. irpbg 
apeTTjV, most excellent, Pind. P. 6, 42. 
— 4. of time, last, Lat. supremus, 
Soph. Ant. 1332. — 5. c. gen. (as if a 
superl. preposition), vtt. Xexecov,high 
above their nest, Aesch. Ag. 51. — II. 
6 VTvaToc, the Roman consul, Polyb. ; 
cf. GTparriybc II. 3 ; so, vttcltov 
apxhv exetv, Id. 2, 11, 1, cf. 3, 40, 9. 

—III. 7] VTTUTTJ, V. SUb VOC. (Cf. [IE- 

aaroc, viaroc, [ivxcltoq, etc.) 

'Y-rraTTLKL^LO, to speak Attic a little, 
affect to speak Attic. 

'YTraTTLnbg, i), bv, (vtto, 'ArriKog) 
somewhat Attic, half-Attic, Timon ap. 
Diog. L. 2, 19. 

'YTZUTixpoc, ov, {vtto, uTvdog) mode- 
rately free from vanity, Timon ap. 
Sext. Emp. p. 58. 

'T7rdrcjp e^ovGta, r), potestas con- 
gularis, late. 

'Yiravydfa, f. -ugco, (virb, avyd^co) 
to shine under ; — esp. of slightly raised 
bodies reflecting light, as a woman's 
breasts, Philostr. — II. to begin to shine, 
dawn, of day-break, Luc. V. Hist. 2, 47. 

'TTtavyTjC, eg, vrravyog, ov, under 
the light, reflecting light. 

"YiravGadiCofiai, dep. mid., to be 
somewhat stubborn. 

'YTravXeco, to, (vtto, avteco) to play 
on the flute to, jieXog tlv'l, Alcman75. 

"Yttav'kog, ov, {vtto, avXrj) -—under 
(in) the court or tent, c. gen., oKrjVTjg 
vnavlog, under the tent, Soph. Aj. 
796. 

"YnavcTTjpbg, d, bv, somewhat harsh 
Or sour. 

"YiravxEViog, a, ov,(vtto, avxeviog) 
under the neck or throat, flvpoa, Anth. 
P. 6, 41 : — to vtt., a cushion or pillow 
for the neck, Luc. Gall. 11. 

"Xiravx^vov, ov, to, (vtto, avxvv) 
the lower part of the neck, Arat. 487, 
524. 

^Travxptrjeig, eaaa, ev, {vtto, av- 
Xfttjeig) somewhat dry, Nic. Fr. 5. 

'TTra(pLOTa/j.at, as pass., with aor. 
2 and pf. act. (vtto, diptara/zat) : — to 
step back sloivly, Ael. : to withdraw, 
Antipho 128, 9, Diog. L. J, 44. 

'YTTdibpifa, ( vtto, udpl^O) ) to be 
somewhat frothy. — II. to froth up from 
below. 

"Ytrafypog, ov, (vtto, dippbg) some- 
what frothy, b/ufia vtt., an eye pearling 
with tears, Eur. Rhes. 711. 

"Y7rd<ppuv, ovog, b, r), (virb, a<ppo)v) 
somewhat stupid, silly or un intellectual : 
hence compar. -eorepog, Hdt. 4, 95. 

'Y7Td<j>(ovog, ov, (y:rb, u(j)tovog) partly 
mute, indistinct, Hipp. 


i'YTrdxcuoi, uv, ol, the Hypachaei, 
earlier name of the Cilicians, Hdt. 
7, 91. 

'Yirax^vvco, and -vco, (vtto, dx^vco) 
to darken by degrees. Pass., to grow 
dark by degrees, vTrax^vvdr] oiipavbg, 
Q. Sm. 1, 67. 

'YTTedoi, Ion. 3 pi. from vTrei/Lit for 

VTTBLGL, II. 

'YTreyyvog, ov, (vtto, eyyvog) under 
surety, — 1. of persons, having given 
surety, responsible, liable to be called to 
account or punished, A esch. Cho. 38 ; 
vtt. ttTitjv OavaTOV, subject to any pun- 
ishment except death, Wess. Hdt. 5, 
71 : c. dat., 6'uia nal deolg vrreyyvoi, 
Eur. Hec. 1029. 

'YTTeyeip(o, (vtto, eyeipco) to rouse 
gradually, Philostr. 

'Y-TTeynTitvco, (vtto, eynTiLVto) to in- 
cline or bend a little or gradually, Orph. 

w 

'T7rey^££j, f. -xevou, (vtto, eyx^) 
to pour in, Plut. Anton. 75. 

'Yireddecaav, Ep. for vnedeLGav, 3 
plur. aor. 1 from vtto6el6(o, II. 

"YTTedeKTo, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 2 mid. 
from vTTodexofiaL, Horn. 

'Y7Teido/J.cu, (vtto, eldofiat) dep. 
mid., to look at, view from below, Lat. 
suspicere, Eur. Supp. 694 : metaph., 
to mistrust, suspect, Lat. suspicari, Id. 
Ion 1023.— Cf. vTTelbov. 

'YTreiKudu, collat. form of vttelkco, 
Soph. El. 361, Plat. Apol. 32 A ; but 
prob. only so in aor. virELKadelv, v. 
sub oxedco. [a] 

'Yttelkteov, verb. adj. from vttel- 
K(o) one must give way or yield, Soph. 
Aj. 6G8, Plat. Crito 51 B. 

'YTTeiKTtKog, t), bv, yielding. 

'YTreUu : fut. -fa, Soph. O. T. 625 ; 
aiso -fyfzai, 11. 23, 602, Od. 12, 117 :— 
in Horn. usu. vTroeUco, (vtto, elicto). To 
retire, withdraw, depart, c. gen. loci, 
veuv,from the ships, II. 16, 305 ; vtt. 
Ttvl ebprjg, to retire from one's seat for 
another, make room for him. Od. 16, 
42 : vtt. tov apxctwv \byov, to draw 
back from.., Hdt. 7, 160 ; vtt. tlvl \b- 
ycov, to give one the first word, allow 
him to speak first, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 10, 
— where all these phrases are joined, 
bbCov nai ddnuv nai Tibytov vtteiksiv, 
cf. Mem. 2, 3, 16— 2. but also c. ace, 
Trdpoide VEiieaarjdeig x^P a C efidgvTrb- 
eii;E, he scaped my hands, 11. 15, 227 
(though Eust. joins ^«pac ve^eaat]- 
deig). — II. metaph., to yield, give way, 
comply, II. 15, 211 ; 20, 266; deolaiv 
VTrei^eat udavaToiai, Od. 12, 117, cf. 
II. 23, 602, etc. ; dlV t/toi fiev Tavff 
VTroel^ofiev uMJ/Xoigi, II. 4, 62 ; aoi 
ttuv epyov vTToei^o/J,ai, I will give way 
to thee in.., II. 1, 294 ; so, vtt. tlvl, c. 
inf., to yield to one and permit that.., 
Lat. concedere ut.., Soph. O. C. 1184; 
vtt. Xbyotg Ttvbg, to yield to one's ar- 
guments ; in gen., to submit to, to obey, 
Aesch. Ag. 1362 ; yrjpa vtt., Eur. I. A. 
139 ; vtt. dvuovu'evoig ', Plat. Legg. 717 
D, etc. — III. c. inf., to leave off, cease, 
TTole/Lti&iv, bapJffvat, Ap. Rh. 

'YTTeiTieo, vTreikio^vTTik'Xu, q. v. 
— Pass., to wriggle, creep under, vttel- 
Tuovvrat TreTpav, Ael. N. A. 9, 57. 

'YTTEiTiiaaco, Att. -ttco, (vtto, eikia- 
aco) to turn from below upwards, Ach. 
Tat. 

"YTTetfit, (elfii) :—~to be under, c. dat., 
(plXTaTot uvdpeg e/ico vTreaai [le'kudpio, 
are under my roof, 11. 9, 204 ; also t»7ro 
tl, Hdt. 2, 127 : esp. of young suck- 
ing animals, Trol2,r/ot [iTTKoig] ttlo'Xol 
VTrrjaav, under many mares were suck- 
ing foals, II. 11, 681 : also of horses, 
to be under the yoke, or yoked in the 
chariot, vir. apjuaat, Hdt. 7, 86.-2. 


to be near, be at hand, at command, tfiot 
dpKecov vttt)v, Hdt. 1, 31 ; vttegtl fio'i 
Opdo-og, Soph. El. 470 ; cf. Dem. 801, 
25 ; vTTOvarjg Trjg ex0pag, lsae. Cleon. 
<J 41. — II. to be or lie underneath, Hdt. 
2, 127 ; Kprj-rrig vtttjv TliOlvt], Xen. 
An. 3, 4, 7; so, kovSettco kcikuv fcpr]- 
TTig vttegtl, Aesch. Pers. 815. — 2. 
like VTTOKELGdai, to be laid down, as- 
sumed as a basis, VTTOVTOg Tovds, grant- 
ing this, Eur. El. 1036.— 3. to remain 
at the bottom, linger or lurk, Xen. : — 
of things, to be left remaining, Thuc. 
8, 36, Dem. 330, 4 : to remain after 
every thing else, Thuc. 6, 87. — III. to 
be subjected or subject, Eur. Supp. 443. 

"Yttsi/ui, (vtto, eI/xl) — VTrepxofxai, 
Lat. subire, vtt. Tivd, to steal secretly 
upon one, insinuate one's self into his 
favour, Ar. Vesp. 465 : also to come 
gradually or stealthily, Paus. 7, 1, 3. — 
II. more rarely, to depart gradually or 
secretly, Hdt. 4, 120. 

"YTTEiijig, Ecog, i), (vtteikco) a yield 
ing or giving way, pliancy, obedience, 
both in sing, and plur., Plat. Legg. 
727 A, cf. 815 A. 

'Ytteitteiv, (vtto, eIttov) to say to, 
after, besides, tlvl tl, Ar. Vesp. 55 :— 
then, like vTrayopevto, to say or repeat 
before another, Lat. praeire verba, vtt. 
optcov, Ar. Fr. 479, cf. Eur. Supp 
1171 : to say by way of preface or pre- 
caution, Dem. 637, 11, cf. Isae. 84, 37 
— II. to say softly or secretly, whisper, 
Ar. Plut. 997 ; and in the same sense 
it must be taken in the strange pas- 
sage, ovbsvbg huorjv vttelttcov, Eur 
H. F. 962.— III. to suggest, Soph. Aj 
213, Thuc. 1, 90: to hint, throw out, 
promise, Id. 1, 35. — IV. to add, Lat. 
subjicere, Dem. 797, 19. — V. to inter- 
pret, understand in a certain way, 
Stallb. Plat. Prot. 343 E. 

'YiTEtp, poet, for virep, used when 
a long syll. is needed before a vowel, 
e. g. vrreip oka, Horn. : also in com- 
pounds. [£i] 

'Y'TTELpdXLog, ov, poet, for vTTEpd 
Xiog, Dion. P. 1085. [d] 
'Yttelpex^' post, for vttepex^, Horn. 
'Y7TEipoTT?iOg, ov, poet, for virepo- 
trlog. 

fYtre LpoxLdrjg, ov, 6, son of Hyper- 
ochus, i. e. Itymoneus, II. 11, 673. 

t'Y7re/po^oc, ov, b, Ep.—'YTrepoxog, 
Hyperochus, masc. pr. n., a Trojan, II. 
11, 335 :— in Apollod. 3, 12, 5, a son 
of Priam. 

'Yireipoxog, ov, poet, and Ion. for 
vTTEpoxog, q. v. 

'YneLpO), f. -epGU, to tie or fasten 
underneath. 

YYttelplov, ovog, 6, Hyplron, a 
Trojan, II. 5, 144. [*)] 

'Y-rreiGag, Ion. for ixpeiGag, part, 
aor. 1 act. from vtpEiGa, q. v., Hdt. 3, 
126 ; 6, 103. 

'Y7T££COW6),= Sq. 

'YrTeigdvo/LLai, (vtto, eigbveo) dep., 
with aor. 2 and pf. act., to get in un- 
j derhand, to slip or steal in, Hdt. 1, 12. 
'YirdgeL/uL, (vtto, sig, elfii) to go in 
under or underhand, Luc. 

'YTTEigepxo/iaL, dep., with aor. and 
pf. act., (vtto, eigepxofJCLL) to come into 
under or underhand, yrjpag VTTeLgfi7i.de 
fjLOL 2,adbv, caine on me unawares, Plat. 
Ax. 367 B ; esp. of states of mind, 
VTreigepxETOL fie diog, elsog, etc., 
fear, pity steals over me, Schaf. Greg, 
p. 375. 

j 'YiTEigpeLO, f. -pvr)aojiaL, (vtto, elg- 
pko) to flow in gradually, LongUS. 

'YrreK, before a vowel v-irei;,, (ino, 
tic) ; poet. prep. c. gen., out from un- 
der, from beneath, out and away, oft. in 
Horn., though Wolf in his last ed. of 
1547 


rnEK 

the Iliad always writes divisim vtt' 
ek. 

'YttekPci'ivu, f. -^Tjaoixai, to go out 
from below. 

'T7re/c/3aAA(j, (into, kKfiuAAu) to 
cast out secretly, reject, Plut. 2, 530 D. 

'Yireitdexofiai, f. -\ojiai, (vtto, e/c- 
dsXOfiat) dep. mid. : to have under 
one's self, hence of a cow, iropriv fia- 
aro), to have a calf under her at the 
udder, A nth. P. 9, 722. 

'YirendidpdoKC), (vtto, £Kdidpd<JKtS) 
to run out secretly, Plut. 

"YTceiidvofMaL, {vivo, kii5vo[iai) dep., 
c. aor. 2 and pf. act., to slip out of. es- 
cape, c. ace, irovovg, Eur. Cycl. 347 : 
absol., vTTEKdvg, having slipped out, 
Hdt. 1, 10, Plut. Arat. 9, etc. Hence 

'YTTEndvcnc, Eug, t), a slipping out 
or away, escape, Opp. H. 3, 395. 

'XiTEKdeaLC, 7], a putting out secretly. 

'YttekOeu, (vtto, ek6eu) to run off 
secretly or gradually, Emped. 269, 
Plut. 

'YirEKKudatpo, (vtto, kKKadaipoi) to 
cleanse or purge from the bottom, Hipp. 

'Yttekkciic), f. -Kavau, (vtto, ek- 
Kaiu) to set on fire from below or by 
degrees, Theophr. : metaph., vtt. rrjv 
yvufirjv, Luc. Peregr. 26. 

'YTTEKKaAvTTTO), (vtto, kKKaAvTTTu) 
to uncover from below or a little, Leon. 
Tar. 68. 

*YirEKK.av[ia, arof, to, (vttekkciio)) 
that with which a thing is lighted, com- 
bustible matter, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 22.-2. 
metaph., a provocative, incentive, Lat. 
fomes, vtt' tpuTor, Xen. Symp. 4, 25; 
ttoOov tied xdpiTog, Plut. Lycurg. 15 ; 
etc. — II. that by which heat is removed, 
a fomentation, Hipp. p. 1243. 

'YirEKKavaTTjg, ov, 6, (biTEKKaio)) 
one who lights a fire underneath, esp. 
for sacrifice. 

'YrrEKKavaTpia, ag,7], fern, of fore- 
going, Plut. 2, 292 A. 

'Yirk KKEl/J,ai, (VTTO, EKKElflO.1 ) as 

pass., to be carried out and put in a place 
of safety, to be put safe away, Hdt. 8, 
II ; 9, 73, Thuc. 8, 31 ; kg tottov, 
Hdt. 8, 60, 2 ; of money, Thuc. 1, 137. 
— Cf. i)TVEKTi6r]iii. 

'YtVEKKEVOU, (J, {VTTO, EKKEVOlS) to 

empty out below, Dio C. 

'Ytt ekkaettto, (biro, ekkMtcto) to 
carry off secretly, Plut. Themist. 25. 

'Yttekk Aivcj, (vtto, ekkVlvu) to bend 
aside, escape, Ar. Eq. 273 : c. ace, to 
shun, avoid, Plut. Camill. 18. [i] 

'Yttekko/lii^u, f. -iau Att. 
(vtto, EKKOfiifa) to carry out or away 
secretly, Thuc. 4, 123 : in mid., vttek- 
KOjiLcaadai iravTa, to get all one's 
goods carried secretly out, Hdt. 9, 6, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 13. 

'YirEKK.pivu, (vtco, kKiipivu) to carry 
off by stool, Diog. L. [r] 

'YTTEKlaftfiuvo, f. -7^-tpoiiai, (vtto, 
kKAa.fj.0dvu) to carry off underhand, vtt. 
eIoo dofzuy, Eur. H. F. 997. 

'YttekAvcj, (vtto, ekAvu) to let loose 
from below or secretly: — pass., to 
cease gradually, 7raX/J.ol vttekAv6/j,£VOI, 
Hipp. [v. avo).] 

'YTTEKTTEjUTTO), (vTIO, kfCTTEfJ-TTG) ) to 

send away underhand, Soph. El. 1350, 
Thuc. 4, 8 ; vtt. xOovog, Eur. Hec. 6: 
fwith "Kadpa, Eur. And. 47. 

'Yttekttepuu, &, f. -dau fa], (vtto, 
tKTrepdu) to pass gradually over, Orph. 
Arg. 68. 

'Y7TEK7T7jddo, £), (VTTO, EK7T7]6do)) to 

spring out from under, Aristaen. 

'YttekttXeu, (vtto, ekttTieu) to sail 
out secretly, Plut. Lysand. 11. 

'Yttekttveu, (vtto, EKTTveto) to expire 
or evaporate gradually, Plat. Ax. 365 C. 

'YtTEKTTOVEU, (3, (VTTO, EKTTOVEC)) tO 

1548 


rnEK 

work out under another's command, 
Diosc. 

'YiTEKTcpo, adv., (vtto, ek, irpo) out 
from forth, Ap. Rh. 4, 225. 

'YttekttpoOeu, f. -dEvaoftaL, (vtto, 
ek, irpodEO)) to run forth from under, 
run on before, II. 21, 604, Od. 8, 125 : 
also c. ace, to outrun, outstrip, 11. 9, 
506. 

'YTTEKTrpodpucKu, inf. aor. 2 -6o- 
puv, (vtto, ek, TTpodpueKo) to spring 
forth from under, Opp. C. 4, 160. 

'YlTEKTTpOAVD, (VTTO, EK, TTpOAVtS) to 

loose from under, i)fiiovovg inrrjvrjg vtt., 
to loose the mules from under the car- 
riage-yoke, unyoke and let them go 
away, Od. 6, 88. 

'YTTEKirpopECj, f. -fbv?jao/j,ai, (vtto, 
£k, irpopEu) to flow forth from under, 
Od. 6, 87. 

'YTTEKTrpoTa/ivG) (Ion. for -te/ivu) 
ttovtov, to run forth over the sea, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 225, in tmesis. 

'YTTEKTTpO^EVyO), (VTTO, EK, 7TpO(j)£V- 

■ycj) to flee away secretly, escape and flee, 

11. 20, 147, Od. 20, 43 ; c. ace, Od. 

12, 113, Hes. Sc. 42. f 
'YTTEKTrpoxeofiai, (vtto, £K,7rpox£0)) 

as pass., to flow forth from under. Q. 
Sm. 13, 57. 

'Y7TEKTTVpog, OV, ( VTTO, kK, TTVp ) 
somewhat on fire, Orph. 

'YTTEKpEU, f. -pVTjaO/Ltai, (VTTO, EK- 

pew) to flow out under, to pass gradual- 
ly away. Plat. Symp. 203 E : — vtte- 
KpvEig TTjg OKTjVTjg, having slipped out 
of the tent, Plut. Pomp. 3: — vttekpei 
tl /iE, it slips from my memory, Id. 
Mar. 46. 

'YTTEKpriyvvixai, (vtto, kKpyyvvfJu) 
as pass., to be gradually broken away, 
Plut. Camill. 3. 

'YTTEKptTTTU, (VTTO, EKptTTTC)) tothrOW 

secretly out of, Tivog, Plut. Ages, et 
Pomp. 1. 

'YTT£Kpvofj.ai, (vtto, kKpvofiai) dep. 
mid.: — to draw out from under and 
rescue, tyovoio, from death, Ap. Rh. 

*'YiTEKau6o), obsol. pres. for sq., 
hence Ep. aor. VTTEt-EoduxjEV, II. 23, 
292. 

'YTreKau^o, (vtto, £/e<7(5£cj) to save 
from under, rescue or deliver from, <j)i- 
Aovg 6' VTTEKodi&iEV kvaAiuv Ttopov, 
Aesch. Pers. 453. 

'YlTEKTaVVG), ( VTTO, EKTUVVO) ) to 
stretch out under, Paul. S. Ambo 54. 

'YttekteXeu, €>, to accomplish secret- 
ly, Q. Sm. 1, 204. 

'YtTEKTTJKG), f. (VTTO, kKTTjKto) to 

melt or waste slowly away, Hipp. 

'YTTEKTLdrjfil, (VTTO, £KtWt]UL) to put 
out secretly : — mid., to bring one's prop- 
erty to a place of safety, put or carry it 
safe away, esp. of persons or things 
with which one escapes from the 
dangers of war, ecr' av tekvcl te kol 
rovg oiKETag vTTEKdeovTai, Hdt. 8, 4, 
cf. 41, Thuc. 1, 89 ; vTTEKdtaBaL iral- 
6ag kg Lalafilva, Lys. 194, 1, etc. : 
so, ov e%g) doj/uaTuv vtte^eOov, Eur. 
Andr. 69, cf. Soph. El. 297:— pass., 
like VTTEKKEifiai, to be carried safe 
away, Hdt. 5, 65. 

'Yttektpetto), (vtto, kKrpeTTo) to turn 
away, turn gradually or secretly from a 
thing, vtt. TToda Tivog, Soph. Tr. 549 : 
— mid., to turn aside from, shun, avoid, 
c. ace, Plat. Phaed. 108 B ; vttektpcl- 
TTicdai iiri oi) %yv£Kad>(,Eiv, to decline 
the task of helping.., Soph. O. C. 566. 

'YTTEKTpexu, f- -Ops^ouai and -6pu- 
[lovfiai. : aor. 2 VKE^eopu/nov ( vtto, 
kKrpEX^) '■ — to run out from under, run 
beyond, c. ace, Soph. Tr. 167 : hence 
to escape, shun, avoid, also c. ace, 
Hdt. 1, 156, Soph. Ant. 1086, Eur. 
Med. 524, etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 


TIIEN 

581 : so also c. inf., ?}v kyd fir) davelv 
VTTEKdpd/iu), Eur. Andr. 338. 

'Y7T£KTpO(j)T/, f/g, rj, a bringing up by 
slow degrees, education. 

'YiTEKcjaivOfiai, pass., to shine forth 
a little. 

'YTTEK<pEpu, (vtto, kK<pspG)) to carry 
out or lift up a little, cd.Kog, II. 8, 268 : 
of time, to put off a little, v. 1. II. 22, 
202. — II. to carry out from under, carry 
off underhand, esp. out of danger, c. 
gen., TLvd TTolkfjiOLo, II. 5, 318, cf. 15, 
628 : generally, to carry away, Od. 3, 
496. — III. intr., vttekQepeiv r)fi£pijg 
66(1), to get on before, have the start by 
a day's journey, Wess. Hdt. 4, 125, 
which in 4, 120 he expresses by qfii- 
prjg 66<j ttpoexelv Tivog. 

'YiTEKtpEvyc), (vtto, kK<p£vyo)) to fly 
or run away out of flee away or escape 
secretly, II. 8, 243, Od. 23, 320 : more 
freq. in Horn. c. ace, blEdpov, Krjpa, 
KaKOTTjTa, etc., II. 16, 687, etc. ; pi- 
aapLa vtt., Soph. Ant. 776, cf. 549 
etc. ; vtt. ti kg tottov, Thuc. 2. 91 • 
cf. Plat. Euthyd. 291 B. 

'YTT£K(j)vyydv(j,—foxeg., Hipp. 

'Y7T£KX£0),fut. -X£vao, {vkoJkxeo) 
to pour out from below or gently, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 705: — metaph., to get rid of 
(pdovovg, etc., Plut. 2, 78 E. 

'YTTeKxcjpscj, £), (vtto, kKX0>p£0)) to 
go out of from under, retire slowly or 
unnoticed, kK Trjg 'Attiktjc, Hdt. 9, 13, 
14; also c. gen., vtt. tov (tiov, Plat. 
Legg. 785 B : but c. dat. pers., to re- 
tire and give place to another, Plat. 
Phaed. 103 D. — II. of excrement, to 
go off by stool. Hence 

'YTTEKxupycng, sug, h, a going off 
from below, excretion by stool, Hipp, 
pp. 408, 421. Hence 

'YTreKXcoprjTiKog, rj, 6v, going off 
from below, i. e. by stool, Hipp. p. 420. 

Sqq - ,„ 

'YtteAoiov, ov, to, the sediment or 
lees of oil, elsewh. y\oibg. 

VY7T£?iaiog, ov, i), (vtto, EAaiog) 
Hypelaeus, a fountain in Ephesus, Ath. 
361 D. 

'YiTEAavvu : f. -Idao) [a], Att. -Ad 
(vtto, k?Mvvu) : — to drive under, into 
or to: usu. seemingly intr. (sub. Itx- 
7TOV, GTpaTOV, etc.), to ride, march, 
etc., under, into or up to, Xen. An. 1. 
8, 15. 

'YrrsAatppog, d, ov, (vtto, kAatypog) 
somewhat light, Sext. Emp. p. 229. 
Adv. -tig. 

'Y7T£Aa(j>pvvcj, to lighten a little. 

'YtteWeteov, verb. adj. of vttepxo- 
fiai, one must go under, Strabo p. 622. 

'YTTE/LLpdAAu, to cast, pull or push in 
underneath. 

< YTTE/J. l 6pv6o), C), (vtto, k/ufipvog) to 
impregnate, Koprjv, Soph. Fr. 708, 4. 

'YTT£/Liv7]juvK£, in II. 22, 491, ttuvto 
6' vTT£/j.vTj/iivKE, of an orphan boy, usu. 
interpreted — he hangs down his head, 
casts down his eyes utterly ; so that it 
must be taken as Ep. 3 sing. pf. from 
vtttjjuvo) for vTTEjirjfivKE (v being in- 
serted metri grat., as in vuvvfivog for 
vd)Wfj,og, TraAafivaiog from TraAdfiij, 
etc.) : others would read vTTe/u/u.rj- 
fiVKE ; others would assume a special 
pres. vTro/iv7]fivu, etc. : — v. Heyne ad 
1., Spitzner Exc. xxxiii. ad U. 

'YTT£{jLTT'nTp7lfll, ( VTTO, k/J,TTlTTprjfll ) 

to set on fire under or underhand, Jo- 
seph. 

f YTT£iJ.(f>aivG), (vtto, k/Mpaivo) to hint 
or give to understand in part. 

'YTTEvavTioofiai, dep., to contradict 
a little, TtvL 

'YrrEvavTiog, a, ov, (vtto, kvavriog) 
set over against, tivi, Hes. Sc. 347. — 
2 set against, hostile, hence an oppo- 


YIIE3 

nent, adversary, Lat. inimicus, Thuc. 
2, 2 ; oi vtc., the enemy, Lat. hostes, 
Polyb. 1,11, 14. — 3. somewhat opposed 
or contrary to, tlv'l, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 
24, Plat. Legg. 810 D, etc. : ro vtce- 
vavTcov tovtov, in opposition thereto, 
on the contrary thereof, Hdt. 3, 80 : — 
of logical propositions, subcontrary, 
Ammon. Herm.,— never so in Arist. 
—II. adv. -toe, Theophr. Hence 

'XTCEvavTioTng, rjroc, r), contradic- 
tion, disagreement, Epicur. in Diog. 
L. 10, 77. 

'Y-irevavriofia, ctTog, to, (vtcevclv- 
Tioop:ai)=foreg., Arist. Poet. 25, 22 : 
—a self-contradiction, Arist. Soph. EI. 
30, 2. 

'TTCEvavTtuGtg, eoc, f), (vTCEvav- 
Tido/tai) a being opposed to, like vtce- 
vavTioTrjg, Hipp. ; Xapelv vTcsvavTiu- 
(7£ic, to involve contrarieties, Dem. 
1405, 18. 

'YTCEvdidufit, (vtco, kvdtdufii) to 
give way a little, knock under, Thuc. 

2, 64. 

"TtcevSoOev, adv., from within. 

"T7tevdvfj.a, aTog, to, (vtco, evdv/xa) 
an under-garment, Anth. P. 6, 201. 

"YTCEvdvrng, ov 6, =foreg., Strab. 
fjrj 

'YtcevSvcj, (vtco, kvdvu) to put in se- 
cretly, rt, Alex. Isost. 1, 11 : — vtcevSe- 
dvptivoi ^ircj/'oc, having on tunics 
under (their arms), Plut. Aemil. 18, 
cf. Id. 2, 595 E. 

"TTcevepBe, and, before a vowel, 
•6ev, adv., under, underneath, beneath, 
G(j>vpa kllTC vnevepdtv, II. 4, 147, cf. 
186 : esp., under the earth, in the nether 
world, 3, 278 ; 20, 61 ; also c. gen. 
(which sometimes goes before, some- 
times after}, under, beneath, rcodtiv 
VTcevspde, li. 2, 150 ; vtc. Xioto, Od. 

3, 172 ; cf. Hes. Sc. 418, Pind. N. 10, 
164: — oi vtc., opp. to oi ovpdvwi, 
Plat. Ax. 371 B. 

'Ttcewoeo, ti, ( vtco, evvoeu ) to 
have a thing in the mind, secretly pur- 
pose it, Ael. 

'TTce^uyu, (vtco, ktjdyo) to carry out 
from under or secretly, esp. out of dan- 
ger into safety, uXXa ge daifiov oiKad' 
VTce^aydyoL, Od. 18, 147 ; cf. II. 20, 
300, Hdt. 8, 40 ; v. sub vTCEKTtdn/xi.— 
II. vtc. Tcoda, Eur. Hec. 812 ; vtc. 
eavrdv, Luc Nigr. 18: — hence, seem- 
ingly intr., to make off, retire, withdraw 
gradually, Hdt. 4, 120, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
3, 60. Hence 

^Tce^ayuyrj, r)g, rj, a leading out and 
away, withdrawal, Ttvog, M. Anton. 
5, 23. 

'TrcE^aipEGig, ewe, f), a taking out 
from below : a secret ox gradual taking 
away, removal, v. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 
127 C : fzed' vnE^atpsGEug, gradually : 
and 

'TrcE^acpeTtog, a, ov, verb, adj., to 
be removed, Hipp. : from 

'TTce^aipeu, G>, (vtco, k^atpiu) to 
take away privily, to make away with, 
put out of the vjay, destroy secretly or 
gradually, oTiflov dofidrov, Eur. Hipp. 
633 ; vtc. tlvl rtt deiva, to set him quit 
of all danger, Thuc. 4, 83 ; cf. Plat. 
Rep. 567 B : tovtclkKi}^ VTcetjeluv, 
having done away with the offence, 
Soph. O. T. 227, ubi v. Elmsl. : vtc. 
atjj.d tlvoc, to drain his blood by de- 
grees, Soph. El. 1411: — generally, to 
set aside, put out of the question, hence 
in pass., tovtsuv vKE^apatpr/UEvuv, 
these being out of the question, Hdt. 7, 
8, 3 : — mid., to takeout or away privily 
for one's self, put out, Plat. Theaet. 
151 C, Bekker; to steal or purloin, 
Dem. 365, 27. 

'Ynetjaipu, (vtco, kgaipu) to raise, 


THEE 

lift up from below or gradually, dub. in 
Xen. Hier. 5, 2 (ubi v. Schneid.). 

'YTcetjaKpt^G), {vtco, en, unp't^u) to 
bring out upon a mountain-top, Eur. 
Bacch. 678. 

'TTce^uXeaadat, inf. aor. 1 of bice- 
£;a?i£0{zat, dep. mid., to flee out under- 
hand and escape, c. ace, II. 15, 180. 

"XTce^uXvGKCi, f. -v^o), = foreg., c. 
ace, Hes. Th. 615, Ap. Rh. 

'YTceZavaflaivio, f. -fir/GO/iat, (vtco, 
ktjavafiatvu) to rise out from under se- 
cretly or gradually, tcoSl, Theocr. 22, 
197. 

'TTce^avdyofiai, as pass., c. aor. 2 
mid. (vtco, ek, dvd, dyio) : — to sail out 
and away secretly, Thuc. 3, 74. [a] 

'TTCE^avadvo/iai, as mid., with aor. 
2 -idvv and pf. act. (vtco, ek, uvadvo- 
/nat) : — to dive up, emerge, come from 
under secretly or gradually, Xddprj vtce- 
%avadvg TCoXtr}g dTiog, II. 13, 352. 

'TTCE^aviara/iat, == vTcavLGTajiai, 
tlv'l, Luc. Demon. 63, Plut., etc. 

f "£TCE^avT7iEu, (3, (vtco, k^avrMco) to 
drain out from below, exhaust, kclk&v 
KVfxa fypEvi, Eur. Ion 927. 

'TTce^drcro), (vtco, kgd-rcTo) to kindle 
from below, underhand or gradually, 
Ael. 

'TTCE^uipvofj.ai, (vtco, kt-atpvo) as 
pass., to be drained off, of streams that 
lose themselves in the sand, Ap. Rh. 
2, 983. 

'Ttce^ei/ul, (vtco, ek, ei/lii) to go away 
under or secretly, withdraw gradually, 
Hdt. 4, 120 ; 7, 211 : vtc. tlvl, to make 
way for one, give way to him, Dem. 
775, 27 : — of si\ow, to disappear grad- 
ually, Plat. Phaed. 106 A— II. to go 
out to meet or against one, Hdt. 1, 176. 

'Y'Trefapt'Cj.Ion.for vtce^epvu, Hdt. 

'Ytce^eacivvg) : f. -Xugo) [a], Att. 
-/Icj (vtco, E^E^iavvo)) : — to drive out 
under, drive off secretly or by degrees, 
Hdt. 4, 120, cf. 130— II. seemingly 
intr., to drive, ride, march out gradually 
(sub. dpfxa, Itctcov, arparov, etc.). 

'Htce^eTievclc;, r), a secret going out 
ox forth. 

'TrcE^spEvyG), (vtco, kfjepEvyo) to 
vomit forth, disgorge gradually, Nic. 
Al. 227. 

'TTCE^EpVCJ, Ion. VTCE^EipVO), (vtco, 
E^Epvu) to draw cut from under, draw 
or snatch away underhand, Hdt. 7, 225. 

'TTCE^Epxofiat, dep., with aor. 2 
and pf. act., (vtco, k^ipxofJ.ai) to go 
out from under : to go out secretly, with- 
draw, retire, Thuc, etc.: — rarely c. 
acc. pers., to retire, withdraw from or 
before, Thuc. 3, 34 ; c. dat., to give 
way to, Plat. Legg. 865 E.— 2. to rise 
up and quit one's settlements, to emi- 
grate, Hdt. 1, 73 ; 8, 36.— II. to go out 
to meet, Id. 1, 176. 

'YTrefe^-cj, (vtco, k!-£X w ) m t r -> to g et 
up and go away secretly, Hdt. 5, 72 ; 6, 
74. 

'TTCE^TiyTjTlKor, t), ov, in some meas- 
ure explanatory. 

"TTCE^LdTufiat, as pass., with aor.. 2 
and pf. act., (vtco, k^iGTa/xai) : — to go 
out from under, come out or forth under- 
hand or suddenly, esp. from an ambus- 
cade. — 2. to go out of the way of, shun, 
avoid, c. acc, vtcekgtt]vcll j3ov2.ou.ai 
rbv loyov, Plat. Phil. 43 A ; c dat., 
to give place to, make way for, Xen. Ath. 
1, 10, cf. Plut. Solon 25.— 3. c. gen. 
rei, to go off from a thing, i. e. give up 
all claim to it, vTCE^LOTacdai rf)q dp- 
X?jg, Hdt. 3, 83, like Lat. abdicare se 
magistrate : so, c. inf., vtc. dpftELV, 
Luc. Saturn. 6. 

'Tici^odor, ov, 7], an involuntary 
stool, Hipp. p. 106. 

'Tire^ovaioc:, ov, under the power of 


TnEP 

another, subject, opp. to avTE^ovaio^, 
v. ad Babr. 15, Boisson. 

'Ttce^ovgl6t7]c, Tjrog, ij, subjection. 

'YTCETcifZEprjc, £c, and -/xopLog, ov, 
an arithmetical term, denoting the 
same relation in subtraction, as km 
(iEp7]c and ETCLfioptog in addition, i. e. 
containing the whole minus a certain 
part : — e. g., in the ratio, 3 : 2, the 
number 2 is vTCETctjuspig, because it 
contains i less than 3, Arist. Metaph. 
4, 15, 3 : cf. sqq. 

"TrcETCtTETaprog, ov, containing the 
whole minus a fourth, as in the ratio, 
4:3. 

'TTCETCLTplrog, ov, containing the 
whole minus a third, as in the ratio, 
3 : 2. 

'TnET, Ep. also vicup, if the last 
syll. is wanted long, but in Horn, 
only in the phrase bireip ulog : — 
prep, governing gen. and acc, which 
recurs in all the Indo-Germanic lan- 
guages, Sanscr. upari, Lat. super, 
Germ, iiber (old G. ubar), A. Sax. ofer 
(our over) ; cf. up, upper, etc. : v. also 
the opp. vtco. From it are formed 
the compar. and superl. vTCEprspog, 
-rarog, the latter shortd into vicarog. 

m 

A. with genit., which expresses 
that, over which something is or hap- 
pens. — I. of place, over ; — 1. in a state 
of rest, over, above, very freq. in Horn., 
e. g. ll. 4, 528, Od. 1, 137; vnkp ke- 
tyaTiijg GTrjvai rtvt, to stand over his 
head as he lies asleep, II. 2, 20, Od. 
4, 803, etc. ; to ovpog to VTckp Te- 
ykrig, Hdt. 6, 105 : vtcep uTiog, OaXda- 
ar/g, of towns, etc., on the sea, by it, 
Dissen Pind. N. 7, 64.-2. in a state 
of motion, over, across, Horn., e. g. II. 
15, 382, Od. 17, 575: hence,— 3. over, 
beyond, II. 18, 228, Od. 13, 257.— II. 
like Txpo (from the notion of standing 
over to protect), for, for defence of, in 
behalf of , TEixog VTcip veuiv, II. 7, 449 ; 
EKaronfinv /5efci vnkp Aavativ, II. 1, 
444 : generally, for the good or safety 
of, Ovelv vtcep rfjg Tc6?i£0)g, Xen., 
etc., cf. Valck. Phoen. 1336 :— the 
orig. notion appears most plainly in 
phrases like VTcip r^g rcaTpidog dfiv- 
vecv, to fight for one's countiy; 6 
VTcip rfjg 'EMddog Odvarog, etc., 
freq. in Hdt. and Att. — 2. for the sake 
of a person or thing, in Horn, only 
joined with Titaco/Liai, e. g. vtcep to 
ke(j)v, tcarpbg kol \n]Tp6g, ipvxyg, etc., 
II. 15, 660, 665; 22, 338; 24, 466: 
later, with Other like verbs, as yov- 
vd&fiat, Br. Ap. Rh. 3, 701 ; cf. rcpog 
A. III. 3, dvTt II. 5. — 3. in Att., esp. 
Trag., for, because of, by reason of, 
much like vtco, c. gen., vtcep dlyiuv, 
TCEvdovg. rcaditov, kptdog vtcep, etc., 
Markl. Eur. Supp. 1125.— 4. c. inf, 
for the purpose of vTckp tov firj TCpdr 

TELV TO TCpograTTO/LlEVOV, VTCEp TOV 

otj&adai, tov fir] uTCodavEiv, Att. — 5. 
for, i. e. instead of, in the name of. 
vtcep iavTov, in his stead, Thuc. lj 
141 : sometimes as a mere periphr. 
for gen., cfTparnyuv vtcep v/iQv being 
your general, i. e. by commission 
from you, vestra auctoritate, cf. Dem. 
30, 13; — though in like phrases it 
also means power or command over, 
as in vtcep T7)g 'Aotag CTpaTT/yrjaag, 
etc, Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 299— III. 
like TCEpi, on, of, concerning, Lat. de, 
vtcep geOev cugxe' ukovu, II. 6, 524, 
and so peril, in 12, 424 ; tu XsydfiEva 
vtcep Tivog, Hdt. 2, 123: sometimes 
also in Att., Erf. Soph. O. T. 164, but 
v. Dind. ad 1., Markl. Lys. 100, 19. 

B. with accus., expressing that, 
over and beyond which a thing goes : 

1549 


TIIEP 

— 1. of place in reference to motion, 
over, beyond and away, freq. in Horn., 
e. g. II. 5, 16, 851, Od. 7, 135, etc.— 
II. of measure, over, above, exceeding, 
beyond, inrep bvvap.iv, Aoyov, virep 
71/j.uc, beyond our powers, Heind. Plat. 
Parm. 128 B ; virep tt)v fauiiav, above 
his years, beyond what could be ex- 
pected of his age: hence— 2. often 
where we say against, contrary to, virep 
alcav, beyond, against right, opp. to 
/car' alcav, within, according to it, II. 
3, 59, etc., virep fiolpav, II. 20, 336 ; 
virkp Bebv, II. 17, 327 ; vnep bpnia, II. 
3, 299, etc. ; cf. virepfiopov, irapd C. 

1. 4, b. — III. of number, above, upwards 
of, inrep ra rtxrapaKovra err}, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 4, 13 ; vnep to 7/fJ.LGV, more 
than half, Id. Cyr. 3, 3, 47— IV. of 
time, virep tt)v 7j'l3r]TiKrjv rj/uidav, be- 
yond, i. e. after early manhood : but — 

2. from the opposite point of view, be- 
yond, i. e. before, earlier than, vnep Trjv 
(pdopdv, Plat. Tim. 23 C. 

C. position: virep may follow its 
subst. in ail cases, but then by ana- 
strophe becomes virep, II. 5, 339, Od. 
19, 450, etc., and in Trag. 

D. in compos, virep signifies over, 
above, in all relations, e. g. — 1. of 
place, over, beyond, as in virep(3aivco. 
— 2. of doing a thing in defence of, or 
for one, as in virepa?i,yeo), usu. c. gen. 
— 3. of quantity, usu. of excessive- 
ness, as in virenijcpavor, virep<j)ia?i,og. 

'Yirepa, ac, 7), (virep) : — the upper- 
most rope, i. e. the brace, which at- 
taches the sailyards (eir'mpia) to the 
mast, and by means of which the sails 
are shifted, Od. 5, 260. [£] 

"Yirepa, ov, to., a kind of caterpillar, 
Geometra, Linn., Arist. H. A. 5, 19, 9. 

,r Tirepufie?i~epoc, ov, also a, ov, 
(virep, bdeArepog) above measure sim- 
ple or silly, irpbtpacig, Dem. 1178, fin. 

'YirepuydCop.aL,=virepdya/LLat, dub. 

'Yirepuy&Ooc, ov, over-good, extreme- 
ly good, [a] Hence 

'Yirepdyddbrng, Tirog, 7), exceeding 
goodness. 

"YirepdyuA?.o/iai, dep., to rejoice ex- 
ceedingly. 

'Yirepdyuftai, (virep, dya/uai) dep., 
c. aor. pass., to admire above measure ; 
to be exceedingly pleased, Plat. Symp. 
180 A. [a] 

'YirepuyuvanTeo, o, (virep, uyava- 
KTeu) to be exceeding angry, rivoc, at 
a thing, Plat. Rep. 535 E ; tlvl, Aes- 
chin. 9, 13. 

"X ire pay air do, d, f. -rjao, (virep, 
hyairdo) to love exceedingly, make 
much of, Ttvd, Dem. 172, 18 ; 686, 9. 

"Yirepayopevo, to speak for one, ri- 
voc. 

'Yirepaypvirveo, o, (inrep, dypv- 
irveo) to keep watch for one, tivoc, 
Ael. N. A. 8, 25. 

'Yirepayo, f. -<fo, (virep, dyo) to excel, 
surpass, c. gen., Polyb. 11, 13,5:— part., 
virepdyov, ovaa, ov, extraordinary, Di- 
od. ; hence, adv., virepaybvTog, ex- 
ceedingly, LXX. 

'Yirepdyovido, o, (inrep, ayovtdo) 
to be in great distress, Dem. 1410, 4 ; 
did rtva, Plat. Euthyd. 300 C. 

'YirepuyovL&nai, dep. mid., to fight 
for, tivoc. 

'Yirepueipu,— virepaipo : — virepri- 
epdrj, Anth. P. 5, 299. 

'YirepdTjc, eg, gen. eog, (virep, uvpiL) : 
— blowing down from above ; or, blow- 
ing very hard, deAAa, II. 11, 297. 

'Yirepa6Aeo,=virepayov%ofj.aL. 

'Yirepaibio/iai, dep. (cf. aibeo/uai) : 
— to feel much shame before one, to 
stand in too great awe of him, C ace, 
Ap. Rh. 3, 978. 
1550 


TIIEP 

"TnepaLfiou, o, (virep, aljia) to have 
over-much blood, Xen. Eq. 4, 2 ; ubi 
olim e^efieo. Hence 

'Yirepatfiuaig, eog, 7), overfulness 
of blood. 

''YirepaiveTog, ov, (virep, aiveo) ex- 
ceeding praiseworthy, LXK. 

'Yirepaipo, (virep, alpo) to lift or 
raise up over, rr)v ite(j)aA7)v eig.., Plat. 
Phaedr. 248 A: — pass., to be much 
elated, prob. 1. Arist. Virt. et Vit. 7, 
5. — II. intr., to rise up over, to climb or 
get over, c. ace, like Lat. transcendere, 
reixla vit., Xen. Hipparch. 8, 3 ; "Al- 
iretg, Polyb. 2, 23, 1, cf. 1, 47, 2:— as 
military term, to outflank, rivd, Id. 1, 
50, 6, etc. — 2. to transcend, excel, out- 
do, rtva tlvl, one in a thing, Dem. 
301, 25 ; 798, 8 : hence, to conquer, 
Ttvd, Id. 1395, 23. — 3. to overshoot, go 
beyond, c ace, icaipbv, Aesch. Ag. 
786, Polyb., etc. ; also c. gen.. Plat. 
Legg. 717 D. — 4. absol., of a river, to 
overflow, be in flood, Dem. 1274, 20. 

"Yirepaicnog, ov, (virep, aioa) be- 
yond what is right, excessive, immoder- 
ate, poet. 

'Yirepataxpog, ov, (virip, aiaxpbg) 
exceeding base or ugly, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 
28. 

"Xirepaiuxvvo/iai, (virep, aiaxvvo- 
fiai) as pass., to feel much ashamed, 
Aeschin. 75, 9 ; kiri tlvl, Id. 5, 2J : c. 
part, to be ashamed at doing a thing, 
Dromo Psalt. 1. 

'Ynepaiopeo, o, f. -t)go (virep, alo- 
peo) to hang up over or above : — pass., 
to hang or be suspended over, project 
over a thing, rtvog, Hdt. 4, 103, Hipp, 
p. 795. — 2. in nautical language, 
virepatopvdrjvaL, c. gen. loci, to lie off 
a place, Hdt. 6, 116.— 3. in medic, 
to lift or draw the overlapping ends of 
a broken bone till they meet, Hipp. 
Hence 

'YirepaLopi/Gig, eog, 7), a hanging 
up over : — intr., a hanging over, Hipp, 
pp. 795, 851. 

'YirepaKfia^o, to surpass in vigour 
or bloom, c. acc. 

'Yirepanfiog, ov, (inrep, aKfirj) be- 
yond the bloom of youth, N. T. 

'YirepuKovTi^o), f. -loo, (inrep, duov- 
tl^o) to overshoot, i. e. to outdo, Tivd 
tlvl, one in a thing, Ar. Av. 363 ; dia- 
KoalawL (dovglv virepTjKOVTLGa, lover- 
shot him with 200 kine, Id. Eq. 659 ; 
cf. Diphil. ILo?„virp. 1, 5: — also, vir. 
tivu k?Jittov, to outdo one in steal- 
ing, Ar. Plut. 666. 

'YirepanplftTig, eg, (virep, dupt&rjg) 
exceedingly exact, Luc. Hermot. 54. 

'YirepaKpt^u, (virep, utcpi£o)^ to 
mount upon, climb over, c. acc, reix?], 
Xen. Hipparch. 6, 5. — II. to project, 
beetle over, c. gen., bbjuov, Eur. Supp. 
988. 

'YirepaKptog, ov, (virep, dupa) : — 
lying over or upon the heights, dwelling 
thereon ; rd iiir., the heights above or 
near, Hdt. 6, 20: — oi vir., at Athens, 
the poor inhabitants of the Attic high- 
lands, opp. to the richer classes of the 
plains and coasts, irebialoi and irdpa- 
aol, Wess. Hdt. 1, 59 ; cf. dutKptot. 

"Tirepanpog, ov, (virep, unpog) over 
or on the top. Adv. -Kpug, vir- Cpjv, 
to carry every thing to excess, Dem. 
1415, 1. 

'YrrepaAyio, o, f. -r]Go, (virep, aA- 
yeo) to be afflicted, feel pain for a thing, 
rivog, Soph. Ant. 630, Ar. Av. 466.— 
2. to grieve exceedingly, tlvl at a thine, 
Hdt. 2, 129 : absol., Eur. Med. 118, 
Heracl. 619 ; vir. eir' uAyovvrL, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 6, 8, cf. Luc. A sin. 38. 

'YTTepaliyrjg, eg, gen. eog, (virep, 
akyog) exceeeding grievous or painful, 


TIIEP 

Soph. El. 176. — 2. suffering excessive 
ly, Polyb. 3, 79, 12. 

'YirepdAiog, ov, (aXg) over the sea, 
at sea ; cf. vireipdTltog. 

"YjTepa2,K7jg, eg, gen. eog, (virep, 
u?iKT]) exceeding strong, Plut. Pomp. 
65. 

'YirepdlTionat, (virep, dlCko^ai) 
dep. mid., to spring or leap over, or be- 
yond, c. gen., avTifjg virepd'kiievog, II. 
5, 138 ; also c. acc, iroTiTidg arlxag 
virepdlro, II. 20, 327; so in Att. 
prose, as Xen. An. 7, 4, 17, Eq. 8, 4, 
Luc. Gymn. 8. 

'YirepaTi/iog, ov, (virep, uTiTiog) above 
others, exceeding great, Pind. N. 3, 57 

'Yirepa?,fj.a, arog, to, a leap over. 

'YirepdXireLog, ov, (virep, "AAireig) 
over the Alps, Lat. transalpinus, Strab. 

'YirepafjL6igl3r]Teu, 6, to dispute ex- 
cessively or superfluously. 

'YirepavaPaivo, f.-j3r/c>o/mi, (virep, 
dvafSaivu) to step up over : metaph., 
to transcend, surpass. 

'Yirepava(3Av£cj, to spout up over a 
thing, c. gen. 

'YirepavaLdeo/j.ai,=sq., dub. 

'YirepavaLdevo/iaL, ( virep, dvat- 
devo/nai) dep. mid., to surpass in im 
pudence, Dind. Ar. Eq. 1206, Lob 
Phryn. 67. 

'Y7repavaLd%ofiai,=foreg., dub. 

'YTrepavaiaxvvTog, ov, (inrep, aval 
cxvvTog ) exceeding impudent, Dem. 
1071,27. 

'YirepavdiceLfiat, (virep, avdnetfiai) 
as pass., to lie 01 sit above another at 
table, Diog. L. 

'YirepavuTeivo, to stretch or hold up 
over. 

'YirepavareAAG), poet. virepavT-, 
(virep, dvaTeAAu) to rise over, Ap. Rh. 
1, 776. 

'Yirepavexo), (virep, dvexo) to rise 
up over, Strab. p. 400 Casaub. 

'YTcepavdeu, u>, f. -rjO~G), (virep, av- 
6eo) to blossom or bloom over. — II. to 
bloom exceedingly. 

YYirepdv07/g, ovg, 6, Hyperanthes, 
son of Darius Hystaspis, Hdt. 7, 224. 

'Yirepdvdpcjirog, ov, (virep, dvdpu- 
irog) superhuman, Dion. H. 11, 35, 
Luc 

'YirepavLOTa/Ltai, as pass., with 
aor. 2 and pf. act., (virep, uvioTaftai) 
to stand up or project over, c. gen., 
Dion. H. 9, 68 ; absol., Luc. Icarom 
12. 

'Yirepavioxcj,= virepavextJ. 

'YirepavTleo/xai, (virep, dvTAeu) as 
pass., to be very leaky, vir, uAutj, to 
be waterlogged, Luc. Merc. Cond. 2. 

'YirepavTAog, ov, (virep, uvtaoc) 
strictly of a ship, quite full of water 
(uvT?iOg), waterlogged, Luc. Navig. 
16: metaph., overwhelmed with sorrow 
arid sufferings, c. dat., cv/j.(popa, Eur. 
Hipp. 767. — II. act., overflowing, over- 
powering, metaph. abundant, Luc. Tim. 
4, ubi v. Hemst. 

'Yirepdvu, (virep, uvo) adv., over, 
above, otKelv, Luc 1). Deor. 4, 2, etc ■ 
vir. yiyveadat, to become uppermost, 
get the upper hand of, Tivbg, Luc, 
Plut., etc. — 2. oi vir. TrAeovaa/xoL, ex 
cessive repetitions, Polyb. 12, 24, 1. 
[«] 

"Yirepdvop, opog, 6, Dor. for virep- 
Tjvup, Eur. 

"tirepdiruTdo, 0, (virep, diraTau) 
to deceive or cheat excessively, Anth. P. 
9,761. 

'YirepairodidopLL, (virep, uirodLdo- 
fit) to give up for something else, Inscr. 

"YirepairodvTjGKu, (virep, uirodvy- 
gko) to die for, Tivbg, Plat. Symp. 
179 B, 180 A. 

'YTrepairoKpivo/xai, (virep, dironoi 


YIIEP 

vu)) as mid., to answer for one, defend 
him, nvog, Ar. Vesp. 951, Thesm. 
186. [f] 

'Yirepairo/iTiVfiai, as pass., to die 
for one, ru>6c. 

'YirepairoXoyeo/Ltat, dep., with fut. 
mid., aor. mid. and (more rarely) 
pass. (virep, diroloyeo/xat) i to speak 
for any one, defend him, Ttvog, Hdt. 
6, 136, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 16; vir. Trjg 
viroiptag, Antipho 119, 26. 

'YTrepairocpavTiKog, i), ov, affirming 
again or doubly, v. 1. for sq. 

'YirepairocpaTtfcbg, rj, ov, (virep, 
dirbcprjut ) denying again or doubly, 
Diog. L. 7, 69. 

'Yirepairoxpdo, to be more than 
enough. 

'Yirepairoxp&vTug, adv. part. pres. 
act., more than enough. 

'YirepupeGKU, f. -apiao, (virep, dpe- 
gku) to please above measure, Opp. 

'Yirepaptduog, ov, supernumerary. 
[a] 

'Yirepafrbodeu, u, f. -7]gq, Ion. for 
virepob^uoeu, to be exceeding afraid, 
rrt 'EXAddi for Hellas, Hdt. 8, 72. 

'YirepapGtg, eog, t), (virepaipu) a 
raising over or above. — II. metaph., ex- 
cellence, preeminence, LXX. 

'Yirepupxioc, ov, (virep, dpxv) De ~ 
fore all beginning, Eccl. 

'Yirepdpxo, to rule over : to prevail. 

'YirepaGOevyg, eg, (virep, aadevyg) 
exceeding weak, Arist. Pol. 4, 11, 5. 

'Yirepao-O/btatvcj, {virep, uadfialvo) 
to gasp exceedingly, Arr. 

'YirepaGd/xog, ov, {virep, uadfia) 
gasping or panting exceedingly , Xen. 
Cyn. 10, 20. 

■f'YirepaGiog, ov, 6, Hyperasius, v. 
'Yireprj Gtog. 

'Yirepac{J.evi£a, (virep, uaftevi^u) to 
take exceeding great pleasure in a thing, 
bri tlvi, Plut. 2, 1094 C. 

'YirepaGird^o/iai, (virep, daird^o- 
fxat) dep. mid., to be exceeding fond of, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 38. 

'Yirepaairtfa, ( virep, dcirt^o ) to 
cover and protect with a shield, rtvd, 
Polyb. ; but also nvog, Arr. An. 6, 
28. Hence 

'YirepaGiriGfiog, ov, b, a covering 
with a shield, protection, LXX. : and 

'YirepaGirtGrr/p, rjpog, b, and virep- 
aoiriOTric, ov, 6, a protector, champion, 
LXX. 

'YirepaGirtGTpia, ag, 7), fem. of 
foreg., Joseph. 

'YirepaGTetog, ov, (virep, darelog) 
exceedingly polished or witty, Ath. 250 
E. 

'YirepaGTpdirTo,(virep, darpdirrd) 
to lighten exceedingly, Arr. Cyn. 

'YirepaGxdlAo, (virep, aGxdAAio) 
to be exceeding angry, Aristid. 

'YirepaGXVUoveo, &, (virep, ugxv- 
uoveu) to behave with great indecency, 
Plut. 2, 45 F. 

'YirepaTOirog, ov, (virep, aToirog) 
beyond measure absurd, Dem. 213, 25. 

'YirepaTTlKt^o), (virep, 'Attikl&) 
to imitate the Attic dialect to excess, 
Philostr. Hence 

'Yirepa.TTlKt<7/Lt6g, ov, b, extravagant 
: mitation of the Attic dialect. 

'YireparTLKog, rj, ov, (virep, 'Xtti- 
voc) excessively Attic, carrying imita- 
tion of the Attic dialect to excess, Luc. 
Lexiph. 25. Adv../cc)c, Id. Demon. 20. 

'Yirepavyd^cj, f. -dacj, to shine over, 
c. gen. ; to shine exceedingly. 

'Yirepavyf/g, eg, gen. eog, (virep, 
avyy ) shining exceedingly, Luc. V. 
Hist. 1, 29. 

'Yirepav£;dvG), (virep, av^dvu) to in- 
crease or enlarge above measure, Andoc. 
32, 23. Hence 


tiiep 

'YirepavtjrjGtg, eug, r), exceeding in- 
crease or growth. 

'Xirepavxeu, ti, f. -tjcu, (virep, av- 
X£<*>) to vaunt one's self overmuch, be 
overproud, Thuc. 4, 19. 

'Yirepavxyg, ££", gen. eog, = sq., 
Tryph. 671. 

'Yirepavxoc;, ov, (virep, avxv) ex- 
ceeding boastful, overproud, Xen. Ages. 
11, 11 ; virepavxa Bd&iv, Aesch. 
Theb. 483. 

'Yirepd(pavog, ov, Dor. for vixepr\- 
(pavog, Pind. 

'Yirepa^pt^o), f. -igu and -tti, (virep, 
d(ppt^o)) to foam exceedingly, Eubul. 
KvBevr. 1, Aristopho fytAov. 1. 

'Yirepaxdrjg, eg, (virep, dxdog) over- 
burdened, Theocr. 11, 37, Mc, etc. 

'YirepdxdojLtai, as pass, with fut. 
mid. -axOeGOjiat (virep, axdofiat) : — 
to be exceedingly vexed or grieved at a 
thing, c. dat., rr) MtArjTov aAuGet, 
Hdt. 6, 21 ; cf. Soph. El. 177. 

'YirepBd6/j,tog, ov, (virep, Bad/nog) 
stepping over the threshhold : metaph., 
going beyond bounds, transgressing. 

"YirepBatvu, fut. -P^GOfiat : aor. 2 
virepeBrjv, Ep. vnepBijv (virep, j3at- 
vu) : — to step over, mount, scale, c. ace, 
vir. relxog, II. 12, 468 ; oidov, Od, 8, 
80, etc. ; ovpea, Hdt. 4, 25 ; Teixv, 
66/uovg, Eur. Bacch. 654, Med. 382, 
Thuc, etc. : but also c. gen., vir. tov 
irvpyoy, Hdt. 3, 54, cf. Eur. Ion 220: 
— of rivers, to overflow, run over their 
banks, eg rrjv xd*PV v > Hdt. 2, 13 ; and 
absol., 2, 99. — 2. to overstep bounds, 
transgress a law, defitv, Pind. Fr. 4 ; 
vdfiovg, Hdt. 3, 83, Soph. Ant. 449, 
etc. : — and so, absol., to transgress, 
trespass, ore nev Tig vizepBrjr) (Ep. 
subj. aor. for virepBy) nal dfj-dprr), 11. 
9, 501 ; vir. nal dfiapTuvetv, Plat. 
Rep. 366 A : cf. virepBaGta. — 3. to 
pass over, pass by, take no notice of, 
hzX.praetermitto, rovg irpogexeag, Hdt. 
3, 89; cf. Dem. 51, 7, etc. : hence to 
leave out, omit, Plat. Rep. 528 D, etc. ; 
vir. rrjg ovctag, to omit part of it, Arist. 
An. Post. 2, 5, 2. — II. to go beyond, i. e. 
to surpass, outdo, rtvd rtvt, one in a 
thing, Plat. Tim. 24 D, Rep. 478 C : 
but also absol., Theogn. 1009.— III. 
to stand over, shield, protect, c. dat., 
Opp. H. 1, 710. 

B. transit, in fut. -Bt/gc), aor. 1 -eBtj- 
Ga : — to put over, lift or raise over, vir. 
tt)v KVTjfiTjv eirt rag de^idg ir\evpdg, 
to throw one's legs over the horse's 
right side, Xen. Eq. 7, 2. 

'Yirepfianxevo, (virep, Batcxevo) to 
express in an over-Bacchic style, i. e. ex- 
aggerate grossly, Philostr. V. Soph. 2, 
28. 

'Yirep3a?i7i6vTO)g, v. sq. II. 6. 

"Yirepl3dA?i0), Ep. also vireip(3- (II. 
23, 637) : f. -/3aAw (virep, (Sd/iXu) : — 
to throw over or beyond a mark, to over- 
shoot, virepj3a?ie Grjfiara irdvruv, II. 
23, 843 ; toggov irdvrog dytivog (sc. 
Griixara) virepfiake, lb. 847 : — hence 
to beat another in throwing, rtvd, lb. 
637 — i)ir. dupov, to get over the top, 
Od. 11, 597. — 2. to outstrip in racing, 
Xen. Cyn. 6, 20, cf. Soph. El. 716: 
hence — II. in various metaph. signfs. ; 
— 1. to overshoot, outdo, excel, surpass, 
Ttvd, Hes. Op. 491, and Att. ; to con- 
quer, prevail over, nvd, Hdt. 7, 168 ; 
8, 24 ; rarely c. gen., as Pind. Fr. 133 : 
— vir. rtvd tlvi, to outdo one in a 
thing, Eur. Hipp. 924, Ar. Plut. 109 ; 
ev tlvi, Plat. Legg. 734 B : cf. infra 
B ; so, virepciKOVTcfa. — 2. to go be- 
yond, exceed, iroGiog juerpov, Theogn. 
479 ; cf. Hdt. 3, 23 ; vir. tov xpovov, 
to exceed the time, i. e. be too late, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 3, 21 : vir. tov naipov, 


YIIEP 

to exceed all reasonable bounds, Dem. 
660, fin. : — hence absol., to exceed all 
bounds, to go too far, be overgreat, Aesch. 
Pers. 291, Eur. Bacch. 785, Ale. 1077, 
Thuc. 7, 67 : ovx virepfialuv, keep 
ing within bounds, Pind. N. 7, 97 : — 
c. dat. rei, to exceed in a thing, Plat. 
Gorg. 475 B ; and later c. gen. rei, • 
Heind. ib. — 3. to outbid at an auction, 
dllrjlovg, Lys. 165, 1 : — absol., to go 
on further and further, esp. in such bid- 
ding, Andoc. 17, 26 ■ so, irpoeflaive 
Tolg xpy/taoi virepfldl/icov, he went 
on bidding more and more, Hdt. 5, 51, 
cf. Thuc. 8, 56. — 4. to be at its height, 
of the sun, Hdt. 4, 184. — 5. to be over 
and above, Xen. Hier. 4, 8. — 6. esp. 
freq. in part. virepfidTikiov, ovgcl, ov, 
exceeding great, excessive, extraordinary, 
strange, vir. Kaprepbg KTvirog, Aesch. 
Pr. 923 ; to virep(SdX?.ov avruv, such 
part of them as is extraordinary, Thuc. 
2, 35 : — rd virepBd^ovTa, an over- 
high estate, Eur. Med. 127 ; extremes, 
Plat. Rep. 619 A: — adv. -XovTug, ex- 
ceedingly, Plat. Rep. 492 B ; opp. to 
fieTptog, Isocr. 8 B. — III. to pass over, 
cross mountains, rivers, etc., like Lat. 
trajicere, superare, c. acc. loci, irpQva, 
Aesch. Ag. 307 ; Kopvcj)dg, Id. Pr. 722; 
yf\g opovg, Eur. Or. 443 ; etc. : rarely 
c. gen., as Eur. Ion 1321 : of ships, 
to double a headland, dnpav, Thuc 
8, 104, cf. Hdt. 7, 168, fin.— 2. of riv 
ers, to overflow, Tag upovpag, Hdt. 2, 
111 : of a kettle, to boil over, Id. 1, 59. 

B. mid., like A. II. 2, to outdo, sur- 
pass, excel, overcome, c. acc, Hdt. 2, 110, 
etc. ; tlv'l, in a thing, Hdt. 1,61; 9, 
71, Ar. Eq. 409, 890, etc. ; elg tl, Plat 
Criti. 115 D . — to conquer, prevail over, 
(pcTirpoLg vir. Ttvd, Soph. Tr. 584; 
(idxy Ttvd, Eur. Or. 691. — 2. to exceed 
all bounds. Hdt. 3, 21. — 3. so in pass., 
virep,8e(3?i7]fj.ev?] yyvr), an excellent, sur 
passing woman, Eur. Ale 153 ; <pvGtg, 
Ta(j)r) virepfieBlrjiievri, Plat. Rep. 558 
B, Legg. 719 D .— II. to put off, delay, 
c. acc, Hdt. 4, 9 : c. part., to put off 
doing, Hdt. 9, 51 : absol., to delay, lin- 
ger, Id. 3, 17, 76; 7, 206; etgavVtg 
virepSaleGdai, Plat. Phaedr. 254 D. 

'YirepBapeo, cj, to overload ; from 

"Yirepfldp7jg, eg, (virep, Bapvg) over 
loaded, exceeding heavy, Aesch. Ag. 
1175 : — but vireppapvg, v, is thebetter 
form acc. to Lob. Phryn. 539. 

'YirepBdGia, ox, r), (iirep/3aivG)) : — 
a transgression of law, trespass, esp. 
wanton violence, 11. 3, 107, Od. 3, 206, 
Soph. Ant. 605 : also in plur., II. 23, 
589, Od. 22, 168, Hes. Op. 826 : only 
poet., cf. virepBaGtg. 

'YirepBaGtg, eog, rj, (virepftaivd) an 
overstepping : hence — foreg. — II. = 
vivepBarov. — III. act.= virepBiBaGtg 
(nisi hoc legend.), Polyb. 4, 19, 8. 

'Yirep3uTeov, verb. adj. from virep 
(3aivo), one must pass over, c. acc, Plut 

'YirepBu-f)p, rjpog, b,=virep8dT7jg. 
Hence 

'YirepBdTTjptog, ov, of or for passing 
over, virepBaTi'jpta dveiv (sc. lead) ; 
cf. otaBaTrjpca. 

'YirepBdr-ng, ov, b, (virep3aivo)) one 
who passes over, [a] 

'YirepBdTOv, ov, to, a figure of 
speech, hyperbaton, i. e. a transposition of 
words or clauses in a sentence, Quin- 
til. Inst. 8, 6, 65 : strictly neut. from 

'YirepfiaTog, r), ov, later 6g, ov, 
(Lob. Paral. 484) ; verb. adj. from 
virepBaiva), to be passed or crossed, 
scaleable, of a wall, Thuc. 3, 25. — 2. 
placed crosswise, transposed, usu. oi 
words, Plat. Prot. 343 E ; cvvdeGtg 
virepBarf/, Arist. Rhet. Al. 26, 1 and 
3 : vir. vorjGetg. thoughts expressed in 
1551 


TIIEP 

.nverted phrases, Dion. H. : — so adv. 
•Tug, in inverted order, Arist. Rhet. Al. 
31, 5 ; also, oY VTTEpdaTov, Strab. 
Dion. H. — 3. passed over slightly : 
hence adv. -Tog, negligently, Hipp. : 
cf. Vaipfiarov. — II. act. beyond all 
bounds, excessive, outrageous, Aesch. 
Ag. 428. 

'T7vepl3e^7ifJ.EVG)C, adv. part. pf. 
pass, of v-£pQd\%o, immoderately, 
Arist. Eth. N. 3, 10, 4. 

'TTrepj3rjri, Ep. 3 sing. subj. aor. 2 
act. of virEpdaLvo, for vTveppy, H. 9, 
501. 

'YTTEpSldfrpiai, f. -daoptai, (vttep, 
(3ia£ofJ.at) dep. mid., to press exceeding 
heavily, of the plague, Thuc. 2, 52. 

'TTTspdldd^o, f. -daw, (vttep, (3i(3d- 
£co) to carry over, transport, c. dupl. 
ace, Polyb. 8, 36, 9, Luc. V. Hist. 2, 
42. — II. to transpose the letters of a 
word. Hence 

'TTTEpdiduGig, Eog, t), a carrying 
over, v. virepfiaoLc III : and 

'TTTEpBiiJaGfiog, ov, b, a transposi- 
tion, esp. of the accent. 

"Y-neppLT], rjc, i], overbearing might, 
arrogance, Suid. [t] 

"TirepQloc, ov, (virsp, (Sia) : — of 
overwhelming strength or might, 'Hpa- 
/eAr/c, Pind. O. 10 (11), 20 : usu. in 
bad sense, overweening, lawless, outra- 
geous, wanton, II. 18, 262; vTT£p(3iog 
vflpic, Od. 1, 368 : — also neut. vTrepdt- 
ov, as adv., II. 17, 19, Od. 12, 379. (The 
Lat. super-bus may be compared.) 

i'YTTEpBlog, ov, 6, Hyperbius, one 
of the sons of Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 
1, 5. — 2. son of Oenops in Thebes, 
Aesch. Theb. 504.— Others in Paus. ; 
etc. 

'YTrepfiTiaoTuvoj (vttep, BXaGTa- 
vo) to shoot over-luxuriantly, Theophr. 
Hence 

'YTrepj32,a(JT^c, ig, gen. eoc, shoot- 
ing over-luxuriantly, Theophr. 

t TTT£pBlr]8r]v, {vTTEpBdllo) adv., 
above measure, Orph. Arg. 255. 

'YTTEp^Tj/ua, aroc, to, (vTTEpBdX- 
Xo) the portion of a plane projecting be- 
yond a given line, Archimed. 

"TTTEpBXv^O, f. -VGO, (VTTEp, B?iV&) 

to well over, overflow : metaph., to over- 
step, transgress, c. ace, Clem. Al. 
Hence 

"Ttt ipB/iVGig, Eog, rj, an overflowing, 
Galen. 

"iTTEpBodo, o, (virip, Bodo) to out- 
roar, tt)v dularrav, Aristid. 

"YTTEpBoMdrjv, (vTTEpBolri) adv., 
immoderately, excessively, Theogn. 484. 
[d] 

'YwEpPohaloi, ov, ol, the highest 
tones in the tetrachord scale, Pherecr. 
Chir. 1, 24, p. 334; cf. Plut. 2, 1029 
A : from 

'TttepBo?^, T~jg, 7), (vTT£p3dl%o) : — 
a throwing beyond, overshooting, hence 
superiority, greater force or power, 
XprjfjLUTOV, X £ p£> v > Eur - Med - 232 > 
Hipp. KaTivnr. 2. — 2. excess, over- 
great degree of a thing, opp. to £%2,£l- 
^jjig or evdeca, Plat. Prot. 357 A, B : 
— hence in various phrases, ette^epov 
tt)v vtt. tov natvovcdat, pushed on 
their extravagance in revolutionizing, 
Thuc. 3, 82 ; ovk exei VTTEpBohrjv, it 
can go no further, Dem. 553, 12 ; so, 
(inSE/iLav vtt. }<.eLtteiv, Isocr. 42 B, 
Dem. 35, 18 ; eI rig vtt. tovtov, if 
there's aught beyond (worse than) this, 
Dem. 362, 5, cf. Isocr. 90 D : tclvt' 
oix vtt. ; is not this the extreme, the 
last degree ? Dem. 825, 21 : roaav~rjV 
vtr. TzocEladai were, to go so far that..., 
Id. 291, 24; vtt. noiEiadat knEivov 
7% clvtov BfisTivpiag, to carry his 
own rascality beyond theirs, Id. 609, 
1552 


xnEP 

8, cf. 6=r7, 21, Lys. 143, 20 : DUt also, 
vtt. TTOLEta0at,to put an extreme case, 
Dem. 447, 25 : — esp. with a prep, in 
adverbial signf., == VTT£pBa2,?i6vTog, 
as, Eig vTT£p{3o/i?jv, Eur. Hipp. 939 
(ubi v. Valck.), Melanipp. 14, etc. ; 
Eig vtt. Ttvog, beyond him or it, Id. 
Autol. 1, 6, Dem. 1411, 14: nad' 
v-Epfiolriv, Soph. O. T. 1196, Isocr. 
84 D : 7rp6c viTEpBoTJiv, Isocr. 43 A. 
— 3. overstrained phrase, hyperbole, 
Isocr. 58 D. — II. a passing over, cross- 
ing mountains, etc., Xen. An. 1, 2, 
25. — 2. the place of passage, a moun- 
tain-pass, Ib.3, 5.18 ; 4, 4,18.— III. (from 
mid.) delay, Hdt. 8, 112, Polyb. 14, 9, 
8. — IV. the conic-section called hyper- 
bola, because the angle which its 
plane forms with the base of the cone 
is greater than that of the parabola. 

'Y7TEp;3o?iia, ag,7],=.vnEpBo?\.r], He- 
sych. 

'TTTepJSoXtKog, 7/, OV, (vTTEpBo?.T]) 
overstrained, exaggerated, extravagant, 
Polyb. 18, 29, 13. Compar. -kote- 
pov, Id. 7, 12, 8. 

'T7TEp,66Xtfiog, ov, (vTTEpBolrj III) 
to be put off, delayed, 6lktj vtt., a sen- 
tence which is delayed. 

YtnipBoTiog, ov, 6, Hyperbolus, an 
Athenian popular leader, Ar. Eq. 
1304 ; Thuc. 8, 73 ; etc.— 2, a flute- 
player of Cyzicus, Ath. 538 F. 

'Y7T£p(36p£tog, ov, and vTTEpBopEog, 
ov, {V7T£p, Bopiag) : — beyond Boreas, 
i. e. in the extreme north : — ol 'TTTEpBo- 
p£l0l or 'TiTEpBopEOL, the Hyperbore- 
ans, a supposed people in the extreme 
north distinguished for piety and hap- 
piness, first in H. Horn. 6, 29 ; v. esp. 
Pind. P. 10, 47, Hdt. 4, 32, sq. :— tv- 
Xtf virepftopEog, proverb, of more than 
mortal fortune, Aesch. Cho. 373. 

'TTTEpBopig, tdog, pecul. poet. fem. 
from foreg., Dion. H. 

'Y7TEp{3pd£o), (vttep, Bpd^o) to boil 
or foam over, in aor. pass., Anth. P. 
11, 248. 

"TTTEpj3p[6}]g, ig, gen. iog, {vttep, 
BpWog) poet, for v~EpBapvg,vTCEpBa- 
prjg, overloaded, exceeding heavy, Soph. 
Aj. 951. 

'YTT£pj3pvxdo[iac, dep., to bellow ex- 
cessively. 

'TttepPpvo, (vTrsp, Bpvo) to be over- 
full, to overflow, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 6. 

[&■••, 
'YTTEpyd^ofiai, f. -duo/xat, dep. mid., 

but also in pf. vTTEipyaGfiai as pass. 
(vtto, hpydtfliLai ) : — to work under, 
plough up, prepare for sowing, to gtto- 
po veov vtt., Xen. Oec. 16, 10. — II. 
to subdue, reduce: in pf. pass., to be 
subdued, VTTEipyaGjiai "tyvx^v ipoTi, 
Eur. Hipp. 504. — III. to do underhand 
or secretly, Plut. Galb. 9.— 1V.=vttij- 
pETio, to do a service: in pf. pass., 
ttoKV vTTEipyaaraL <pt?ia, Eur. Med. 
871. 

"TTTEpyafiia, ag, 7), a late marriage. 

'TiTEpyavvfiai, (vttep, ydvvfiat) as 
pass., to exult much, Philostr. 

'YTTEpyapyaTiifc, (vttep, yapyalL- 
£u) to tickle to excess, Eumath. 

'Y-TTEpyEiog, ov, (urrep, yea, yfj) 
above the earth; above ground, Arist. 

H. A. 1,1,27. 

"¥TT£py£"koiog, ov, (vttep, y&.otog) 
above measure ridiculous, Dem. 406, 
fin. 

'TxEpyEfii^o), f. -iau, (vttep, ysfii- 
(fw) to overfill, overload, Xen. Vect. 4, 
39. 

'YTXEpyEfiu, (vttep, ysfxo) to be over- 
full, Ttvog, of a thing, Alex. Zwrpotf). 

I, Polyb. 4, 75, 8. 
'TTTEpyTipdcFKO), (vTTEp, yvpdcitu) to 

be exceeding old, Diog. L. 8, 52. 


YflEP 

'YTTEpyrjpog, ov, v. 1. for sq., Luc 
Demon. 63. 

'TiTEpynpug, ov, (virip, yfjpag) ex- 
ceeding old, of extreme age, Luc. D. 
Mort. 27, 9, etc. : to vtt., extreme ola 
age, Aesch. Ag. 79. 

"TTTEpyofiog, ov, (vTTEpyi^o) overla 
den, Strab. p. 818 Casaub. 

'ICTTspypdipo, f. -ipo, to paint or write 
over or upon, [d] 

'TTTipyviog, ov, (yva, yvla)=vn£p 

flTiKT}g. f 

'TiTEpduavg, v, (vttep, daavg) very 
hairy, dvrjp, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 28.-2 
thick with leaves, very close or dense, 
KtTTog, Ael. N. A. 7, 6. 

"TTTEpdErjg, ig, gen. iog, Ep. acc. 
VTTEpdEa, for v~£p6£Ea, -a, cf. d/cAer;c, 
6vgK?iET)g : (vttep, dsog) : — above all 
fear, undaunted, VTrEpSsa 6r)fiov 
EXOWEg, II. 17, 330; — where some 
Gramm. derive it from dio/Liai (to 
want) in the sense of much less, v. 
Spitzner. 

"TttepSeiSo, (vttep, 6el6o) to fear 
for one, rtvog, Aesch. Theb. 292. 
Soph. Ant. 82 : absol., to be in exceed- 
ing fear, Hdt. 8, 94. 

'YTTEpdEL/Ltaivo, (vttep, dEtuaivo) 
to be much afraid of, tlvu, Hdt. 5. 
19. 

'YTTipdEivog, ov, (vttep, dsivog) ex- 
ceedingly alarming or dangerous, to 
TTpuyjud fiot Eig viripdEivov ttepieott], 
Dem. 551, 2. 

'TTTEpdsnrvEO, o, f. -TjGo, to feast 
immoderately. 

'YTTEpdiijiog, ov, (vTTEp, ds^tog) lying 
high above one on the right hand, Xen. 
An. 4, 8, 2, ubi v. Hutchinson.— 2. 
generally, lying above or over, vtt. xo- 
piov, higher ground, lb. 3, 4, 37 ; so 
rd vTTEpdi^La, lb. 5, 7, 31 ; if vttep 
6e^Lov, from above, Id. Hell. 7, 4, 13 : 
— c. gen., above, ?.6<pog iTTEpds^tog 
tov ttoTieiilov, Polyb. 1, 30, 7. — II. 
metaph., superior, successful in a thing, 
tlvl, Polyb. 5, 102, 3, etc. : having the 
advantage, victorious over, Ttvog, Plut. 
Num. 20. 

'TtTEpSeO, f. -7]CO, (VTTEp, 6eo) to 

bind upon, tl tlvi, Anth. 

'YTTEpdiaTElvofjai, (vttep, did, tel- 
vo) as pass., to strain or exert one's 
self above measure, Dem. 501, 3 ; 770, 4. 

'YiTEpSido/xi, (viTEp, didofii) to give 
up in behalf of, tl irpo Ttvog, Eur. 
Erechth. 17, 18. 

'¥7T£pditcd£o, f. -dao, to plead for, 
Ttvog. — II. to avenge. 

'ICiTEpdlnEO, d, f. -TjGo, to speak or 
plead for, vtt. to (pEvysiv Ttvog, to un- 
dertake his defence for him, Aesch. 
Eum. 652 ; so, vtt. tov loyov, Plat. 
Phaed. 86 E : from 

'TiTEpSiKog, ov, (vtte'p, SIktj): — ex 
ceeding just, strict, severe, 'Nifj.EGig, 
Pind. P. 10, 6S : also of things, kuv 
VTTEpdin' 7), though they be never so 
just, Soph. Aj. 1119. Adv. -/cog. 
Aesch. Ag. 1396. 

'T7T£pdlTT7)Xvg, v, gen. Eog , above two 
cubits long. [Z] 

'YTTEpdiGKEVo, to cast the discus 
farther than another : in gen. to sur- 
pass, Tivd tlvl. 

'T7T£pdiGGV?.?Mj3og,ov,of more than 
two syllables. 

'TlTEpdoKEO, O, (VTTEp, SoKEO) : — 

hence impers., vttepSokel /xol Tavra, 
this is my most positive opinion, Phi 
lostr. 

'TiTEpSo^d^o, (vttep, do£d£o) tf> 
praise exceedingly, Eccl. 

'TTTEpdvvu/j.og, ov, (vttep, Svvafiig) 
of higher power, Themist. [i] Hence 

'YTTEpdvvatxoo, o, to prevail otv 
Tivd, LXX. 


YIIEP 

in Citep6u)piog , ov, hyper-dorian, a mu- 
sical mode. 

'TTTepiCo/^at, fut. virepedovfiat, to 
sit over or above. 

'TirepediCo), (into, £ped%w) to provoke 
somewhat, tease, App. 

YTirepeia, ag, 7), Hyperea, a foun- 
tain in Thessaly, H. 2, 734 : acc. to 
Strab. p. 439 in the city Pherae ; cf. 
p. 432. — II. the earlier seat of the 
Phaeacians, from which they re- 
moved to Scheria, Od. 6, 4 ; later 
interpp. considered it to be Camarina 
in Sicily ; but on Scheria and the 
earlier residence of the Phaeacians, 
v. Nitzsch Od.vol.2,pp.72,sqq.— 2. a 
small town in the territory of Troe- 
zene, Paus. 2, 30, 8. 

YTTTEpEiSrjg, ov and ovg in Inscr., 
b,= 'rnepC37ic, Ath. 341 C. 

"TnepelSov, inf. vTtEpidsiv, aor. 
without any pres. in use, vixEpopdco 
being used instead : — to overlook, neg- 
lect, slight, c. acc, Hdt. 5, 69, Thuc. 
4, 62; 5, 6, etc.; c. gen., Luc. De- 
mon. 3. 

"TTtspeiSui, (viro, kpEidco) to under- 
prop, to set up, Pind. N. 8, 80 ; cf. 
Plat. Phaed. 99 B. — II. to put under as 
a support, in pass. Arist. Part. An. 4, 
12, 31. 

'TnepeiKov, or vnepuwv, ov, to, 
(kpEinrj) St. John's wort, a plant. 

'YrcEpEifii, (sifii) to go over. 

'TTTcpetTrelv, ( VTvep, eItveiv ) to 
speak for one, c. gen., Arist. Oec. 2, 
21, 4. 

"Ytxepe'itxio, (vtto, EpEtiTO)) to under- 
mine, subvert, overturn, Plut. 2, 71 B, 
ubi v. Wyttenb. — II. intr. in aor. 2 
VTTTjpiTrov, to tumble, fall down, II. 23, 
691. 

'YrrspEiGig, Ecog, rj, a propping up, 
supporting. 

'T^ipeiC/ia, aTog, to, {v7Z£pEi6co) a 
prop or support set underneath, Arist. 
Part. An. 2, 9, 10. 

'TTTEpsiGTiKog, f), ov, for propping 
or supporting. 

'YTTEpEKfidUo), (viTEp, EKpdlTito) to 

throw or cast out over : — seemingly in- 
trans., sub. eclvtov, to stretch or reach 
out beyond, Thuc. 8, 104, acc. to Pop- 
po ; cf. virEpftaXko. 

"TiTEpEKEiva, adv., (vttep, sKSivog) 
like ETtEKELva, on yon side, beyond, 
over, N. T. 

'YTCEpElidspaiTEVO, (vTTEp, £K.6£pa- 

ttevco) to seek to win by constant or ex- 
cessive attention, Aeschin. 48, fin. 

'TTVEpEKKEl/Xai, (vTTEp, EKKEl/Xai) as 

pass., to lie or stand out beyond, lie be- 
fore, be exposed, Plut. 2, 1066 C, dub. 

'ICTTEpEKKpEfiaVVVpll, (VTTEp, EKKpE- 

H&vvvfxi) to hang out over, Tivog, Anth. 
P. 5, 92. 

'TTTEpsKKpiGig, if, excessive secretion 
or evacuation, Medic. 

"XirEpEKTraLd,f. -irairfGco, (vttep, ek- 
Tralco) to strike out beyond or over : 
metaph., to excel, surpass, Clem. Al. 

'TTrepEKTrEfnta, to send out over or 
beyond. 

'YTVEpEKirspLo-cov, adv., for vttep 
Etc TTEpiGGOV, more than superabundant- 
ly, LXX. 

^TTEpEKTTlTTTCO, f. -TTEGOVfiai, (VTTEp, 

htiTVLTCTu) to fall out over or beyond, to 
exceed, c. gen., Plut. 2, 877 A. — II. 
absol., to go beyond all bounds, Luc. 
Hermot. 67. 

'TTTEpEKTT?irfGGCO, f. (vttep, EK- 

ir'krjGGCo) to frighten or astonish beyond 
measure : — pass. vTTEpEKTrTJfTTEGBai, 
to be beside one's self, be quite astonished, 
hiri tivl, Xen. Cyr. i, 4, 25 ; vttepeh- 
TC£nhrjy(i,EVog cog dfiaxbv Tiva ^CKitt- 
rcov, Dem. 19, 16. 

98 


YIIEP 

'Tttepektvtqgic, ECOg, r), (vlTEOEKIxi- 
tttco) exaggeration, Longin. 

'Yttepe'ktuoic, r), a stretching out 
over: from 

'Tttepekteivco, to stretch out over or 
beyond. — II. absol., to strain or exert 
one's self exceedingly. 

'TlTEpEKTLVO), (i)TT£p, EKTlVCo) to pay 

for any one, Tivog, Luc. D. Mort. 22, 
2. Hence 

"TTrspsKTiGig, Ecog, Vi payment for 
any one. 

'Y7repeKTpsiro£iai, as pass., to eschew 
utterly, Tivd. 

'TTT£pEK(j)EVyCO, (vTTEp, EKCpEVyto) to 

come out beyond and escape, c. acc, 
Hipp. 

'Tttepekxeco, (vttep, Ikx^co) t° P our 
out over, Ael. N. A. 12, 41 : — pass., to 
overflow, Strab. 

VTirepeKxvvu, collat. form of 
foreg., to run or flow over, in pass., 
N. T. 

'YTTEpifcxvcnc, scog, if, (vttepeicxeco) 
a pouring out over : an overflowing, of 
the sea, Plut. 2, 731 C. 

'YtvepeXuolc:, Ecog, i), = vTTEpfioXr), 
Hesych. 

"YTtEpEXacppoc, ov, (vttep, kTiacbpog) 
exceeding light or nimble, Xen. Cyn. 
5, 31. 

f YiT£p£fil3a?JM, to throw or put in 
over, add. 

'YlTEpEplEO), CO, (vTTEp, EflECo) to VOmit 

violently : also of over- full veins, to 
cause suffusion, Hipp. : yet cf. vTTEp- 
aifj.dc). 

'TTT£p£/JTTifinXri^L,(i7r£p,Efj,Trtfi7r7i7]' 
to fill over-fill : — pass., to be over- 
full, Tivog, of a thing, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 
17, Ael. N. A. 14, 25. 

'YTTEpEfiTcXTjOu, to be over-full, Ti- 
vog. 

'TiTEp£fj,(j)opkojuai, (vttep, kfJlCbopECo) 
as pass., to be filled over-full, be over- 
loaded, Luc. D. Meretr. 6, 3. 

'TrcspEvSo^og, ov, (virsp, Evdo^og) 
exceeding famous, LXX. 

'YTTEpEviavTL^G), {vttep, kviavn^co) 
to last above a year, Julian. 

'T7TEpEVTE2.7jg, ig, gen. sog , (virip, 
kvTE^rjg) more than complete, Dio C. 

'TrrEpEVTEV^ig, ecog, rj, intercession 
for another, EccL 

'TiTEpEVTpvfpdo), co, (virip, EVTpv- 
cbdco) to be exceeding haughty, Alciphr. 
1, 37. 

f "£TrEpEVTvyxdvtd, (vttep, h'Tvyxd- 
vu) to intercede for, Tivog, N. T. 

'YTTEpEtjaipco, to raise exceedingly, 
Eust. 

"TiTEpE^aKtgxi^toi, at,a, above 6000, 
Dem. 1375, 16. 

'TTtepE^avdso), co, to blossom over- 
much or very much. 

'Y7rcpefa7rard(J, to, (vttep, k%aira- 
Taco) to deceive beyond measure, Plut. 

'T7T£pE^£pV(0, f. 1. for VTZE^EpVLO. 

'Tttepe^exco, to stand out or forth 
over. 

'TTTEpE^rjKOVTETrig, Eg, (vttep, iZr}- 
icovra, ETog) above sixty years old, At. 
Eccl. 982. 

'TnEpE^nKovTovTrjg, Eg,—ioreg. 

'TTTEpE^ig, Eiog, 7j, (vTTEpsxo)) « Pro- 
perty or quality in excess, Plat. Tim. 
87 E. 

'YTrspETraiVELo, co, f. -TjtTco and Att. 
-evco (vTtip, h-KCUVECo) : — to praise above 
measure, Hdt. 1, 8, Ar. Eq. 680, Plat. 
Euthyd. 303 B, etc. 

'TTTEpETTCiLpo), (viTEp, kixaipco) to ex- 
tol beyond measure, App. 

'T7rEpEX£iyo/j.ai, (vnip, kTCEtyco) as 
pass., to hasten exceedingly, App. 

'Y7T£pSTTldvfJ.£tO, (7),(v7T£p,E7Tc6vfJ.£(o) 

to long for exceedingly, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 
21; 6, 1, 5. 


YTIEP 

I 'YKEpeniTEtvco, (vttep, etute'li io) to 
I strain too tight, Philostr. 

'T7T£pETTTCO, f. -ljj(0 (VTTO, EpETTTCo) : 

— to eat away from beloiv, cut away from 
under, of a stream, novi-nv vttepettte 
TXodollv, II. 21, 271. — II. to gnaw se- 
cretly, of mental sufferings, Q. Sm. 9, 
377. 

'TTTEpEpdco, also as dep. -do/xac, to 
love beyond measure, c. gen. 

"Y7V£p£di£to, (vtto, Epsdl^co) to irritate 
a little, App. 

'TTTEpEOOtO, Att. -TTCO, (VTZEp, EpEO- 

aco) to row just behind, or row gently, 
Ael. 

'Y7TEp£pXO/J,ai, (vizEp, ep^o/zat) dep. 
mid., with aor. 2 and pf. act. : — to 
come or go out over, pass over, c. aoc, 
Xen. An. 4, 4, 3 : to exceed, excel, ev 
tlvi, Pind. O. 13, 20. 

'TttepegOlco, f. -idofiai, (virip, ect- 
6ccj) to eat immoderately, Xen. Mem. 1, 
2, 4. 

'TxepECTcjvfiat,, pf. pass, of virsp- 
gevco. 

'TKEpEGxedov, poet. aor. 2 of viTEp- 
EX<o, II. 

'TiTEpsv, (vTTEp, ev) adv., exceed- 
ingly well, excellent, Plat. Theaet. 185 
D, Xen. Hier. 6, 9. 

"YiTEpEvyE, adv., strengthd. for ev- 
ye, Luc. Paras. 9. 

'T7T£p£vy£V7jg, sg, (vrrsp, EvyEvfjg) 
of very noble race, Arist. Pol. 4, 11, 5. 

'TiTEpsvyojLiat, (vtco, Epsvyofiat 
dep. mid., to vomit forth from beneath, 
Ap. Ph. 3, 984. 

'YTVEpEvdai/j.ovEto, co, (vjrsp, Evdai- 
p.0V£Cd) to be exceeding happy, Arist 
Rhet. 2, 8, 3. 

'Y7TSp£v5oK£CO,= sq. 

'TTVEpEvdoKlflECO, CO, (vTTEp, Ev8oKl- 

fisco) to enjoy exceeding great renown, 
Lys. 112, 45. 

^TTEpsvdrjg, ec,poet. for vrcipvOpog, 
Arat. 867, Opp. H. 3, 167. 

'TTTEpEVKaipECO, CO,(vTC£p, EVKCtlpECo) 

to have an exceeding good opportunity, 
have great advantages : of things, to be 
very convenient, oiKta vTTEpEVKaipiov- 
aa. Hipp. p. 1276. 

'YiTEpEVirpETTcog, adv., exceeding pro- 
perly or becomingly. 

'T7T£pEVTvx^, ag, r), (itrep, evtv- 
X'ia) exceeding good luck, Anth. P. 5, 
47. 

"TfCEpEVCppaiVCO, (V7T£P, EVCppCtlVCO) 

to cheer beyond measure : — pass., c. 
fut. mid., to rejoice exceedingly, Luc. 
Icarom. 2. 

'TTTEpEVXOfiai, f. -fo/zci, {imsp, ev 
XOftat) dep. mid., to wish excessively, 
Joseph. — II. to pray for any one, Tivog, 
Clem. Al. 

'YTTEpEVCOVOg, OV, (VTTEp, EVCOVOg) 
exceeding cheap, Ael. V. H. 14, 44. 

'YrcEpsxOaipto, (viTEp, krOatpco) to 
hate exceedingly, c. acc, Soph. Ant. 
128. 

i'TTVEpEXldng, ov, b, Hyperechides, 
an Athenian, father of Callias, Thuc 
■ 6, 55. 

'TTTEpExovTcog, adv. part. pres. act. 
from vTCEpsx^j preeminently. 

'TTrcpejw, Ep. vTtEipEXco, II., and 
Theogn. : Horn, uses impf., in II. ; 
aor. vTTEpEcxov, and in poet, form 
■egxeOov, 11. 11,735, (vttep, e^6j). 

To hold up or on high, hold over a 
thing, t'l Tivog, e. g. oirldyxva 'Hcbai- 
gtoio, II. 2, 426 : — esp. to hold over any 
one for protection, avTco vtte'ipex^ X £L ~ 
pag ' ' kirbTJiov, II. 5, 433 ; al k' vfi- 
fj.iv vrripGxv X £ tp a Kpovicov, 4, 249 ; 
cf. Od. 14, 184 : also c gen., vtt. xu- 
pdg Tivog,ll. 9,420, 687,Theogn.755; 
so, TToXscog vtt. d?\iidv, Aesch. Theb. 
215 ; GKiddiov vix-Tivog, Ar. Av. 1508 ; 

1553 


TIIEP 

cf. Hemst. Luc. Tim. 10. — 2. to have 
above, vtteipexev svpiag u/xovg, he had 
his broad shoulders above the rest, i. e. 
out-topped them by the head and 
shoulders, II. 3, 210; cf. infra— II. 
intr., to be above, stand out above, as 
out of water, Hdt. 2, 4, 41 ; and c. 
gen., vtt. Tr)g Oa\doGr\g, Thuc. 7, 25; 
so, vTcepeaxsOe yairjg, rose above, over- 
looked the earth, II. 11, 735 ; so, Irvog 
ofi/j.' vrrepaxov, Eur. Phoen. 1384 ; 
gkevtj vTrepexovra rov teixcov, Plat. 
Rep. 514 B ; cf. Xen. An. 3, 5, 7, etc. : 
— and absol., to rise above, overtop, Hdt. 
5, 92, 6, etc. : — of a star, to rise above 
the horizon, evt' uarr/p v-rripEGXE (pa- 
avrarog, Od. 13, 93. — 2. metaph., to 
be above others, be superior, Theogn. 
202 ; to excel, surpass, conquer, outdo, 
c. acc. pers., rivu tivi, one in a thing, 
Aesch. Pers. 709 ; aoxppoavvy irdv- 
rag vir., Eur. Hipp. 1365 ; but more 
usu. c. gen. pers., Plat. Parm. 150 E ; 
cf. Plat. Tim. 24 D, etc.: oi virepi- 
%ovreg, the more powerful, Aesch. Pr. 
213 : — absol., eav 7) OdTiarTa virip- 
axiji be too powerful, Dem. 128, 25 : — 
pass., to be outdone, vtto Tivog, Plat. 
Phaed. 102 C. — 3. c. gen. rei, to rise 
above, be able to bear, Ar. Pac. 17 ; SO, 
vir. avaXcj/xdruv, to bear the expense, 
Diod. — 4. in military phrase, to out- 
flank, TUV TToTiEflLUV VTT. T& KEpCLTl, 

Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 18, cf. Thuc. 3, 107. 
— III. to get over, cross, c. acc. loci, 
Thuc. 3, 23. 

'YiTEpiipG), f. -iptfGG), to over-boil. 

'T77fpew, Ion. fut. of vtteltteIv, q. v. 

'YiTEp&Gtg, eug, Tj, a boiling over, 
Arist, Probl. 24, 6, 1 : and 

'Yiripfeorog, ov, verb, adj., boiling 
over, Arist. Mund. 4, 27 : from 

'Y7rsp^io), f. -£e<7G), (virip, £?cj) to 
boil over, Ar. Eq. 920. 

'Yiripfaog, ov, contr. virip&g, ov, 
overliving, outliving. 

"YTrepq-yopEu, like virepayopEvu, to 
speak for, Tivog. 

"TTtepTjyopta, ag, t), a defence. 

, Y7TEpr)6o/j,ai, as pass., c. fut. mid., 
(virip, rjOofiai) to rejoice beyond mea- 
sure at a thing, tivi, Hdt. 1, 54; 3, 
22; c. part., vtteptjSeto duovuv, he 
rejoiced much at hearing, Id. 1, 90, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 31 ; also, vtt. on.., Ib. 
8, 3, 50. 

"Yirip-ndvg, v, (vrrip, f)6vg) exceeding 
sweet or pleasant. — Adv. -eug, Xen. 
Cyr. 1,6, 21 ; superl. -rjdiGTa, Luc. 
D. Mort. 9, 1. 

fYirepTjtg, idog, i), (acc. 'YiTEprji- 
6a contd. <YirEpy6a)='Yir£pEia (1), 
Pind. P. 4, 223. 

'YtteptJXi^, iKog, b, fj, (virip, r)li!-) 
above a certain age, Luc. Amor. 10. 

'Yiripyuai, strictly pf. of virEpi^o- 
fiai, to sit above, c. gen. 

"XiZEprifXEpLa, ag, 7), a being over the 
day, i. e. as law-term, a failure in ob- 
serving the appointed day, esp. the day 
for payment, 7) vtt. e^tjkei, the term is 
expired, Dem. 1154, 8; dva&d'KkE- 
adai Tijv vtt., to defer it, Ib. 17: — 
hence, — 2. forfeiture of recognisances, 
the execution consequent thereupon, a 
distress, 7iajj.3u.vELV tl vTCEpjjfiepia, to 
seize a thing by virtue of this right, Id. 
894, 8 : from 

'YTTEprj/iEpog, ov, (virip, v/iipa) : — 
over the day, i. e. not observing the ap- 
pointed day ; and so, suffering a dis- 
tress, execution, Dem. 518, 2 ; 927, 1 ; 
vir. yiyverat, he does not keep the 
time of payment, Antipho 136, 29, 
Lys. 167, 42 ; so, h-Kzpr}fXEpov lafidd- 
vuv TLva, i. e. having a right to dis- 
train upon him, Dem. 540, 22: — c. 
jr;n., metaph., vtt. yajxcov, past the 
1554 


xnEP 

time of marriage, Anaxandr. Incert. 
17. 

"TitEprjpLtovg, v, (iiTrip, r/fztavg) 
above half, more than half, Hdt. 7, 40, 
156 ; VTTEpfifiiav rtvog, Xen. An. 6, 2, 
10. 

'YiripT]fiog, ov, (vtto, Eprjiiog) some- 
what desolate, Plut. Poplic. 4. 

'YirEpTjvEfiog, ov, (virip, avEfiog) 
above the wind. 

'YTTEprjvopiri, 7]g, 7), (vTTEpijvup) 
exceeding spirit or courage : haughti- 
ness, Ap. Rh. 3, 65. 

'T7TEp7}vopECJV, ovTog, 6, exceeding 
manly ; — but always used in bad 
sense (though Horn, always uses 
7jvopiri=uvdpLa, manliness, courage), 
overbearing, overweening, Horn., most- 
ly in plur. ; in Od. mostly of the suit- 
ors ; also of the Cyclopes, Od. 6, 5 ; of 
all the Trojans, II. 4, 176, and in sing, 
of the Trojan DeTphobus, 13, 258 : 
strengthd. tcatccog virEpjjvopiovTEg, 
Od. 2, 266; 4, 766. Cf.vTreprjvup, 
VTcepjuevjjg, viripoTrXog, vTT£p<pia7iog. 
— II. in comic phrase, excelling men, 
thinking one's self more than man, Ar. 
Pac. 53. (No verb virepqvopicj oc- 
curs : cf. viTEpiiEVEtdv) : from 

"X-KEprjvop, opog, o,t), (virip, uvfjp): 
— like foreg., overbearing, overweening, 
of the tyrant Pelias in Hes. Th. 995 ; 
so, fieyaXavopta vrrepavop, Eur. 
Phoen. 1 85 : — the adj. seems to have 
been used only in bad signf., v. 
foreg. ;— in Horn, only as prop. n. ; 
fv. sq. 

VYTCEpTjvop, opog, 6, Hyperenor, 
son of Panthous in Troy, II. 14, 516. 
— 2. one of the Sparti in Thebes, 
Paus. 9, 5, 3. — 3. son of Neptune and 
Alcyone, Apollod. 3, 10, 1. 

fYiripyg, 7]Tog, 6, Hyperes, son of 
Neptune, king of Troezene, Paus. 2, 
30, 8. 

'Ytteptjgel, 3 sing. fut. of vTrepinfit, 
Od. 

VYrtEprio'ir), rjg, i), Hyperesia, a city 
of Achaea, II. 2, 573 [t] : acc. to Paus. 
7, 26, 1, the later Aegira. 

VYirepr/Gtog, ov, 6, Hyperesius, fa- 
ther of the Argonauts Asterius and 
Amphion, of Pallene in Achaia, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 176. 

i'T7rep7}atg, idog, t), fem. adj., of 
Hyperesia, Hes. ap. Steph. Byz. 

• 'Yir eprjcbdveia, ag,7],=VTT£p7]<pavia, 
Dio C. 

'TireprjipdvEvojuat, dep., rarely as 
act. v7C£p7](t>av£vu,=sq. 

"Y7T£pi](pdvE(j, fi, f. -7/GO), to be con- 
spicuous above others, in Horn, only 
once in part. , much like vTTEprjvopiuv, 
overweening, arrogant, vKEprjcpavEOV- 
rsg 'EiTEtot, II. 11, 694;— so in Po- 
lyb. 6, 10, 8, etc.— II. transit, to puff 
off, magnify, iavrov, Polyb. 5, 33, 8 : 
to treat superciliously, contemn, c. acc, 
Luc. Nigr. 31 : — c. inf., to scorn to do, 
Schaf. Long. p. 419 : and 

'YfTEpTj^dvla, ag, i), arrogance, con- 
temptuous bearing, Plat. Symp. 219 
C ; vir. tpotvov, Biov, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 
27, Dem. 559, 17 :— also c. gen. ob- 
jecti, contempt towards or for.., Plat. 
Rep. 391 C, Dem. 577, 16 : from 

'Yrrfprirpdvog, ov, (virip, fya'ivd) : — 
conspicuous above others ; v. sub viTEp- 
(pavrjg : — of persons, conduct, etc., — 
l.in good sense, excellent, magnificent, 
noble, Plat. Phaed. 96 A, Symp. 217 
E, Gorg. 511 D: but, — 2. more usu. 
in bad signf., overweening, arrogant, 
Hes. Th. 149, Pind. P. 2, 52, Aesch. 
Pr. 402. Dem. 42, 27, etc. :— so in 
adv., -vug Ix^tv, to bear one's self 
proudly, Plat. Rep. 399 B, Theaet. 
175 B, etc.; Cfiv, Isocr. 72 D— 3. 


xnEP 

generally, extravagant, splendid, irorff 
pia, Philippid. Incert. 5, 3. 

'YTrEprjyEpr/g, Eg, = vTCEpfapfa 
Hesych. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 699. 

'TTrep^ecj, 6), f. -rjco, (vttep, tjx^) 
to sound over or above. — II. intrans., to 
sound exceeding loud. 

"TTTEpda, Aeol. for virEpOe. 

'TTrEpdaXaaaidiog, ov, (vrctp, 6a- 
TtfLOGa) some way above or from the 
sea, opp. to TrapadaTidcGiog, Hdt. 4, 
199. [I] 

xn £ir£pddldG(7Log, ov, over the sea, 
beyond seas. 

'Tirspdap'p'E'io, w, to be exceeding 
courageous. 

'Tir£pdavfj.d&, f. -aGOfiai, Ion. 
V7repdo)v/j.-, (iirip, davud^u) to won- 
der exceedingly, be much astonished Ol 
amazed, Hdt. 3, 3. — II. c. acc, to won- 
der at, admire, Luc. Zeux. 3. 

"YttepOe and -6ev, adv., (virip) : — 
from above, down from above ; also 
merely above, avrdp vtcepOe q>o^bg 
iriy Kf.$a\ip>, II. 2, 218 ; cf. 5, 122 ; 
rdfypog nal TEixog vttepOev, 12, 4 ; 
etc. : esp. from heaven above, i. e. from 
the gods, II. 7, 101, Od. 24, 344, H. 
Cer. 13: tu vttepOev, Xen. Mem. 1, 
4, 11 : — c. gen., above, over, Pind. P. 4, 
342, Aesch. Ag. 232, etc. ; vrr. yiyve- 
Gdai Tivog, to get the better of.., Id. 
Bacch. 904 : — vttepOev elvac f).., to 
be above or beyond, i. e. worse than.., 
Eur. Med. 650. 

'YTTEpOEfj.a, arog, to, an outbidding 

'YTTEpOEfidTi^o), to outbid. Hence 

'YTTEpOEfidTLGiiog, ov, 6, an out- 
bidding or raising the price : and 

'YTTEpOE/idTiGT^g, ov, 6, one who 
outbids. 

'YTr£p0£/j.LGTOK%?}g, 6, a more than 
Themistocles ; so, 'YTTEpTT£pLK7iT)g, 
'YTT£pG(j)KpdTT]g, etc. 

'YTripOsog, ov, (vttep, 0£og) more 
than God, cf. Meineke Menand. p. 
578. 

'YTTEpOEpdlTEVO, (VTTEp, OEpaTTEVu) 

to cherish or court exceedingly, Heliod. 

'YTT£pO£p/j,aLvu, f. -dvQ>, ( vnip, 
OED/Liaivu) to warm or heat excessively, 
Hipp., Arist. Probl. 1, 12, 2, in pass. 
Hence 

'YTTEpOEp/idGta, ag, t), immoderate 
warming, heating. 

'YiripOEpfiog, ov, over-warm, hot. 

'Y-TTEpOiGifiog ?)/J.ipa, rj, a day in 
which eating was passed over, a fast day, 
Eccl. : from 

'YiTEpOsGig, Eug, r), (vtteptWt)Ij.i) : 
— a passing over, like VTTEpBoXrj II : — 
hence, the place of passage, a passage, 
pass, Strab. — II. a transposition, esp. 
of words or propositions. — III. banish- 
ment, exile : proscription, dub. — IV. a 
passing over, overlooking. — V. a putting 
off, delay, Polyb. 3, 112, 4 ; vir. e^etv, 
to be put off, Id. 2, 51, 7; "kanBdvEiv 
vtt. Etg Ttva, to be postponed for the 
sake of consulting one, to be referred 
to him, Id. 18, 25, 7.— VI. like virep 
QoXt), exaggeration. — VII. the superla- 
tive degree, Gramm. Hence 

'YTTEpOsTiKog, rj, ov, superlative . b 
vtt., the superlative degree. Adv. -K&g, 
in the superlative. 

'YiTEpOiu, f. -OEVGOfiat, (vttep, 0iu) 
to run over or beyond, uKpav, Aesch. 
Eum. 562, Eur. Arch. 4 : to outstrip, 
to surpass, excel, outdo, Tivd TVXV' 
Eur. Andr. 195 ; cf. Plat. Legg. 648 
D, Valck. Phoen. 581. 

'YTTEpOiyijg, ig,=vTTEpf]4>avog. 

'YirEpQvrjGKu, (inrip, Ovtjgko) to 
die for, Tivog, Eur. Phoen. 998, Andr. 
499. 

'YtrEpOopEiv, inf. aor. 2, -Oopeofiai 

fut. Of VTTEpOpUGKO), q. V. 


TIIEP 

Yrc£p6opv(3eo), £>, to make an ex- 
cessive noise. 

'YrcepOpdcvvofiat, as pass., c. fut. 
mid., (vrcep, dpaavvu) to be exceeding 
bold, act so, Dio C. 

'YTrepdpuGKu : fut. -Oopovfiai, Ep. 
-dopeo/iai : aor. -edopov, Ep. -dopov, 
inf. -dopeetv (Hdt.), contr. -Oopetv, 
(vrcep, dpioGKo). To overleap, leap, 
spring, or bound over, c. ace, rdfypov 
birepdopeovTai, II. 8, 179 ; vrcepdopov 
ipKiov avlrjc, 9, 476 ; cf. 12, 53 ; so, 
ircepdopeiv Tovg uvdpurcovg, to ep- 
tcor, Hdt. 2, 66 ; 6, 134 ; to rcedtov, 
Aesch. Ag. 297, cf. 827; fiapiv owe 
vrcepQopel, Id. Supp. 874 ; also, vrcep 
epnog ire., Solon 15, 28; c. gen., 
vcbleug ire., Eur. Hec. 823. 

'YirepdvuEOfiai, dep. pass., to be 
brrepQv[iog, Dio C. >. 

'Yrtipdvptog, ov, (ircep, 6vp.bg) high- 

Sirited, daring, high-minded, freq. in 
om., always in good signf., II. 2, 
746 ; 5, 376, etc. ; so in Hes. Th. 937, 
Pind. P. 4, 23, etc.— II. in bad signf., 
over - daring, overweening, Hes. Th. 
719 : over-spirited, of a horse, Xen. 
Eq. 3, 12. — III. furiously angry; in 
adv.. nog dyav, Aesch. Eum. 824. — 
IV. mucii inclined, Inscr. 

'Yrrepdvpiov, ov, to, (vrcep, dvpa) : 
— the lintel of the doorway, Od. 7, 90, 
Heinr. Hes. Sc. 271 ; superliminare 
in Vitruv. 4, 6, 4 : — also, ircepOvp'tg, 
ibog, ij. [v] 

'Yrcepdvpog, ov, (vrcep, dvpa) above 
the door : to v7r.=foreg., Hdt. 1, 179. 

'TTr£plax<J> (vrcep, idxo)) to shout 
above, out-shout, c. gen., Anth. Plan. 
305. 

'YrrepTdetv, inf. aor. vrcepeldov. 

VYrcepibrjg, ov, b, Hyperides, a 
celebrated orator and statesman in 
Athens, son of Cleander, Dem. 271, 
fin. ; 291, 6 ; etc.— 2. son of Callae- 
schrus, Id. 273, 6. 

"Yrcept^avG), (vrcep, i^dvco) to sit 
over or above, Nonn. 

'Tirepi-n/xi, f. -rjou, (vrcep, ir\p.t) to 
send further, send beyond the mark, 
ovrtg §aLT}K<jAV tov Y IgeTai ovd' 
irceprjaet, Od. 8, 198. 

'YrcepiKov, to, v. ircepemov. 

'YirepiKTaivo/xai, as pass., in the 
phrase, redder; ircepiKTatvovro, the 
feet went exceeding swiftly, Od. 23, 3 
(prob. from wrap) : — others read 
vTcepanTaivovTO, and somet>7roa/cr<u- 

VOVTO. 

'Yrcepivdcj, (vrcep, Ivdco) to purge 
violently, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. Hence 

'Yreepivrjatg, 7}, violent purging, 
Hipp, [<] 

'Yrceptvog, ov, (irceptvdtS) cleared 
out, purged violently, Hipp. p. 517, 
Theophr. : ire. bpvtdeg, hens ex- 
hausted by laying, Arist. Gen. An. 3, 
1, 16. 

'Yrceptovldng, ov,6, patronym.from 
'Yrcep'tuv, Hyperion's son, i. e. "HXtog, 
Od. 12, 176, H. Cer. 74, Hes. Th. 
1011. 

'Yrceplovtg, tbog, tj, daughter of Hy- 
perion, Pythagorean name for the 
moon. 

VYrceptrrrcTj. r/g, i},Hyperippe,davigh- 
ter of Areas, Paus. 5, 1, 4. 

'YnepircTapat, dep. mid., later form 
for vrceprceTouat, to fly above or over, 
Ap. Rh. 

'Yirepiodpeto, <5,=sq., dub. in Po- 
lyb. 4, 19, 9. 

'YrceptaQp't^Q, (vrcep, lo~dp.bg) to 
draw or convey over an isthmus, rcTiola, 
Polvb. 5, 101, 4, etc. ; — like dtetpvo, 
cf. Valck. Hdt. 7, 24. 

'YireptaTdpai, as pass., with aor. 
2 v\d pf. act. (vrcep, loTauat) : — to 


rnEP 

stand over, c. gen., Hdt. 7, 17 : — esp., 
to stand over one for protection, protect, 
defend, Ttvbg, Soph. El. 188. 

"TrcepiaTojp, opog, b, ij, (vrctp, iff- 
TCjp) knowing too much, knowing but 
too well, c. gen., Soph. EL 850. 

'Trcepiaxvoc, ov, very lank or thin. 

'Yrceplaxvpog, ov, (vrcep, loxvpbg) 
exceeding strong, epv/xa, Xen. Cyr. 5, 
2, 2; cf. Arist. Pol 4, 11, 5. 

'Yrcepio-xyo), f. -vau, (vrcep, IgxvcS) 
to be exceeding strong, Theophr. [D] 

'Trcepco-x^^vrcepex^, Polyb. 3, 
84, 9. 

'Yrceplav, ovog, b, Hyperion, in 
Horn, the Sun-god,— "Ultog : yet he 
always joins 'YrcepUov 'He/Uoc or 
'HeAioc 'Yrce'ptuv, except m II. 19, 
398, Od. 1, 24, H. Ap. 369, where 
"Trceplov stands alone for 'HI Log : 
acc. to Od. 12, 132, he is father of 
Phaethusa and Lampetie by Neaera. 
Some ancients derive it from vrcep 
lav, he that walks on high, moves above 
us : but the I of the penult, makes it 
prob. that 'Yrceptuv is a shortd. form 
of the patronym. 'Yrceptoviuv, son of 
Hyperion ; cf. Mo/U'wv, and v. Bockh 
Expl. Pind. O. 11, 25.— Acc. to Hes. 
Th. 134, 374, Hyperion is the son of 
Uranus and Gaea, husband of Thia, 
father of Helius, Selene and Eos, 
cf. H. Horn. Cer. 26, H. Horn. 28, 13: 
but in H. Horn. 31, 4, Helius is son 
of Hyperion and Euryphaessa ; — 
hence 'Yrceptov'tdrjg, i. e. "HXtog, cf. 
Apollod. 1, 2, 2. 

■f Yrceptuv, uvog, b, Hyperion, son 
of Agamemnon, king of Megara, 
Paus. 1, 43, 3. 

'YrcepKayxd^u, ( vrcep, Kayxdfa ) 
to laugh loud out, Diog. L. 7, 185. 

'Yrcepitadatpu, to cleanse out, purge 
excessively. Hence 

'Yirepicddapoig, eug, ij, excessive 
purging, Hipp. 

'Yirepfcadevdu, (vrcep, Kadevbu) to 
have a care of one sleeping, c. gen., 
Philostr. r 

^Trceptcddrifiai, ( vrcep, tcddy/iai ) 
strictly pf. pass, of -e^ofiai, to sit over, 
above or upon, Ttvbg, also erct Tivog, 
Xen. An. 5, 2, 1. — II. metaph., to sit 
over and watch, keep an eye on, Ttvbg, 
lb. 5, 1, 9. 

'YrripKaipog, ov, (vrcep, naipbg) 
over or beyond the time : hence, at 
wrong times, like dnaipog, Ath. 613 
C. 

'YrrepicaiG), fut. -tcavcu, ( vrcep, 
Kdiu) to burn, violently, Poll. 

'YrcepKUKeo, &, to be quite luckless, 
formed like eK/caiciu, Hesych. 

'TrrepKaKOO), u, to make exceedingly 
wretched. 

'TrcepKaTCkrjg, ig, gen. eoc,=sq., 
Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 18. 

'TrcepKa^og, ov, (vrcep, KaMg) ex- 
ceeding beautiful, Arist. rol. 4, 11, 5. 

'Yrcepud/LiVG), (vrcep, ndfivo) to suf- 
fer or labour for any one, rivbg, Eur. 
Bacch. 963, I. A. 918. f 

'YirepKaprcecj, ti, (vrcep, Kaprcico) 
to bear over-much fruit : in aor., to be 
exhausted by fruiting, Theoph. C. PI. 
2,11,2. 

'YireptcaTaflaLVO, (vrcep, KdTafiac- 
Vii) to get over and descend, get quite 
over, c. acc, fieya Telxog vrcepKare- 
Pvvav bfit?iu, II. 13, 50, 87. f 

'YrceptcaTayelaoTog, ov, (vrcep, tca- 
TayeTiuo) exceedingly absurd, Aeschin. 
81, 29. 

.'YrcepKaTaKeifiaL, (vrcep, tcard/cei- 
fj,ai) as pass., to lie or sit above, esp. 
at table, c. gen., Luc. Symp. 31. 

'YrrepKaTdlrjKTog, ov, v. KaTalrj- 
ktlkoc. 


xnEP 

'YnepKCLTTifyrig, eg, (vrcsp, KaTfj^g) 
exceeding dovjneast, Luc. Amor. 52. 

'XiTepKaxAd^G), (vrcep, Kax^dfa, 
to run bubbling or boiling over, Luc. D 
Marin. 11, 2, Philostr. 

'YirepKeifiat, (prcep, Kel/iai) as 
pass., to lie ox be situated over or above, 
Isocr. 75 A ; also c. gen. loci, Polyb. 
4, 29, 1, etc. 

'YrcepKepdctg, eug, ij, an outflank- 
ing, Polyb. 1, 27, 5, etc. : from 

'Yrcepfcepdo, G>, (vrcep, Kepag VI) : 
— to outflank, i. e. bring the wings of 
an army round those of an enemy, c 
acc, Polyb. 11, 23, 5. 

'YrrepKepog, uv, (vrcep, Kepag) with 
immense horns, e~Aa<pog, Poll. 

'YrcepKepuaig, 7j,— vrcepKepaaLg. 

'YrcepKyMu, ti, (vrcep, KTj/ieo)) to 
charm beyond measure, Luc Amor. 
1. 

'YrcepKivdvvevo), to meet danger for 
another, c. gen. 

'XrcepK?,oveo), d, to overrun, over- 
flow. 

'YrcepKoXdKevu, (vrcep, KoTiaKevo)^ 
to flatter immoderately, Tivd, Dem. 391, 
19.— II. to excel in flattery, Dio C. 

'YrrepKO/ic^o, f. -iau) and (vrcep 
KO/u.1^0)) to carry over, Strab. 

'YrcepKOjurcog, ov, (vrcep, KOfirceo) 
strictly, making an exceeding loud 
noise: metaph., overweening, boastful, 
arrogant, like vrrep7](pavog, Aesch. 
Theb. 391, 404 : generally, excessive, 
extraordinary, Opdaog, Id. Pers. 831 ; 
c. dat., vrjeg vrcepKb/ircoL rdxet, ships 
surpassing in swiftness, lb. 342. — 
Blomf. Aesch. Theb. 387, would alter 
vrcepKO/xrcog (in this signf.) into -ko- 
rcog : but Herm. throws a doubt even 
on the existence of this latter word, 
Opusc. 5, p. 153. 

'Yrceptcorcog, ov, (A) (vrcep, Korcog) 
over-tired, foredone with toil, Arist. Mi- 
rab. 6. 

'YrcepKorcog, ov, (B) overstepping all 
bounds, overweening, overbearing, boast- 
ful, like vrcepKOfircog, vrceprjfyavog, 
Aesch. Theb. 455, Soph. Aj. 127 (ubi 
v. Lobeck.) Adv. -rtug, Aesch. Cho. 
136. — Cf. however vrcepKOfircog, vrcep- 
KOTog : from 

'YrcepKbrcTu, f. -tpo, (vrcep, KorcTu) 
to overstep, excel, Themist. 

'Yrcepnopeo, Ion. for vrrepnopevvv 
/it, to over fill or glut, Tivd Ttvog, one 
with a thing, Theogn. 1154. 

'YrrepKoprjg, eg, and vicepKopog, ov, 
over-full, glutted. 

'YrcepnopvtycoGig, eug, i], a project- 
ing point or end, Hipp. 

'Yrcepubcfitog, ov, (vrcep, nbo/iog) 
supramundane, Eccl. 

'YrcepnoTog, ov, (vrcep, /corew) : — 
exceeding angry, furious, violent : henC€, 
exceeding savage or fearful, Aesch. Ag. 
822. Adv. -rug, overmuch, exceeding- 
ly, Id. 466, Eur. H. F. 1087 :— Blomf. 
ad Ag. 453 alters -nbrog into -Kbrctog ; 
cf. vrcepKOjurcog. 

'Yrr tpKpd&jLtat, to outshout, Phi- 
lostr., in 3 fut. -Kenpd^oixat. 

'YrrepKpdTeu, ti, (vrcep, Kpareu) to 
overpower, c. acc, LXX. — 2. intr., to 
prevail. 

'YrcepKpefidvvvfjLi, f. -Kpe/ndau Att. 
-rcpe/xti, (vrcep, Kpeudvvv/j.t) to hangup 
over, hence metaph., vrc. yrjpag vrcep 
KeyaXrjg, Theogn. 1016; v7T. drnv 
Ttv't, Pind. O. 1, 91. 

'Yrcepicpivco, to surpass, excel. 

f YrcepKTdofiat, ( vrcep, KTdofjtat ) 
dep. mid., to acquire over and above, 
rcoTii) ti naicciv vrcepeKTrjao), thou hast 
brought much evil on thyself, i. e. more 
than was needful, Soph. El. 217 ; cf. 
vrcepptopov. 

1555 


YIIEP 

I'lTEpuvdvEog, ov, very dark blue. 

W » , 

'YirepuvpLOTao, &, (virip, kvpi- 
OTao) to plunge headlong into danger, 
Polyb. 28, 6, 6 

"Yirepuvdac, avTog, 6, (virip, kv- 
dog) : — exceeding famous or renowned, 
only found in acc. sing, and plur., 
vtc. 'Axaiovct II. 4, 66, 71 ; Mevot- 
tiov, Hes. Th. 510. — Some take it to 
be contr. from virsptcvdr/eLr, -6yg, 
Dor. -Sac, avTog, like dpyfjEig -rjc -ag, 
fyuvrjEig -ag, rip^Eig -ag, etc. ; but, 
then, it should be properisp., for 
which there is no authority, Spitzn. 
ad II. 4, 66. [kv] 

'YnepuvKviog, ov, (kvkvoq) surpass- 
ing the song of swans. 

'Yttepkvttto), {virip, kvttto) to bend, 
stretch and peep over, Ep. Horn. 14, 22, 
Plat. Euthyd. 271 A : to peep or stick 
out over a thing, c. gen., Nicostr. 
K/\tv. 1, 2, Luc. Luct. 16. — 2. to step 
over or beyond, overstep, c. acc, Anth. 
P. 6, 250. 

'Yttep?mMo), to, (virip, la2,£to) to 
speak for, rivog, Philostr. 

'Yirepjia/nrpog, ov, (virip, Xa/uirpog) 
exceeding bright, atcrlveg, Ar. Nub. 
571. — II. of sound, very clear or loud, 
vir. b?io?i,v&iv, Dem. 313, 22. 

'YirepTiafnrpvvoticu, (virip, Tia/nrpv- 
Vto) as pass., to make an exceeding splen- 
did show, to be exceeding gay : also to 
distinguish one , s self beyond measure, 
Xen. Cyn. 3, 7. 

'YizepTidfiiro), f. -vjto, (virip, 2,d/Lnrto) 
to shine exceeding brightly, Plut. 

YYirepTidog, ov, 6, Hyperlaus, son 
of Melas, Apollod. 1, 8, 5. 

^YirepTiETZTOg, ov, exceeding thin, fine 
or delicate. 

'Yirip'kEVKog, ov, (virip, TievKog) ex- 
ceedingly white, Hipp. 

'YirspMav, (virip, %'iav) adv., be- 
yond measure, exceedingly, N. T. 

'YiTEpMSiog, ov, ( virip, Avdtog ) 
hyper- Lydian, i. e. in a musical mode 
higher than the Lydian. [/lii] 

'YirEpXvTTEtO, tO, (vTTEp, TiVTTito) f. 

-rjato, to grieve or distress beyond meas- 
ure : — pass., to be distressed beyond 
measure, Hdt. 8, 90. 

'YiTEp/xa£dco, to, to be overfull (virip) 
of barley bread (y.dC,a), to be wanton 
from high feeding, Luc. Navig. 15, 
Alciphr. ; cf. tcpidatd. — 2. (fia^og) to 
have overfull breasts, Synes. 

'YirEpfiatvouai, f. -p.dvovfJ.ai, aor. 
•Efiavvv, (virip, fj.alvop.ai) as pass., to 
be or go stark mad, Ar. Ran. 776. 

'YirEpfidicrig, Eg, Dor. for vtteppt)- 
Krjg, Pind. [a]^ 

'YirEpfxavTEvofiat, (virip, fiavTEVo- 
uai) dep. mid., to consult an oracle for 
or on account of, rivog, dub. 1. in Eur. 
Ion 431. 

'Yiripuapyog, ov, (virip, fidpyog) 
exceeding silly, Dion. H. 

'YirEpfJ-dxico, to, (virip, fJ-dxrj) : — to 
fight for any one, rivog, Soph. Ant. 
194, Eur. Phoen. 1258 : also, vir. tlv'l 
rcvog, to fight with one for another, 
Soph. Aj. 1346 : later c. acc. Hence 

'YTrspfJ.dxno'ig, tj, defence : [a] and 

'YTTEp/idxVTiKog, 7j, ov, inclined to 
fight for or defending, Plut. Num. 
16. 

'YTTspudxouai, ( tiiTEp, fiaxopai ) 
dep. mia. ,=vTTEpfj,axE0), H Tivog, to 
fight out a thing for any one, Soph. 
0. T. 265. Hence 

'Yirippdxog, ov, fighting for.. : a 
champion, Anth. 

'YTTEpueyddrig, Ion. for viTEp/JEyi- 
d V g, Hdt. [a] 

'YirippEyag, -pEydXif, -/jsya, (virip, 
fieyag) immensely great, Ar. Eq. 158. 
1556 


YnEP 

'YirepfiEyEdito, to, to be or grow im- 
mensely great, Artemid. 1, 31 : from 

'YirEpfiEyidrfg, sg, lop. vTTEpfj.£yd- 
Bng, gen. Eog,=iiripfi£yag, Hdt. 2, 
175; 4, 191, etc.— II. exceeding diffi- 
cult, Ipyov., Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 8. 

'YiTEpuEdvaKopai, as pass., aor. vtte- 
pE/XEdvadr/v, (virip, fiEdvonto) to be ex- 
cessively drunk, Hdt. 2, 121, 4. 

'TCTVEpucvETng, ov, 6, poet, for iirEp- 
fiEvrjg, H. Horn. 7, 1. 

'YirEpfiEvitov, ovrog, 6, exceeding 
mighty, uvdpsg VTTEpfiEVEOVTsg, for 
VTTEpjUEVEEg, Od. 19, 62. (No verb 
-fitvio) occurs : cf. vKEprjvopitov) : 
from 

"YTTEpfiEVTjg, ig, (virip, fiivog) : — 
exceeding mighty, exceeding strong, in 
Horn., and Hes. freq. epith. of Jupiter 
and of kings : also in bad sense, over- 
weening, insolent, Od. 19, 62. Poet, 
word. 

YYTTEpfiivng, ovg, 6, Hypermenes, a 
Lacedaemonian, Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 25. 

i'YTCEpjUEvidTjg, ov, 6, Hypermenides, 
a leader of the Corinthians, Paus. 4, 
19, 2. 

'YTTEpJUETpOg, OV, ( Virip, fLETpOV ) 
beyond all measure, excessive, Plat. 
Legg. 864 D. Adv. -Tptog, Eur. Ino 22. 

'YTCEpfifjKTjg, sg, gen. so'g, (virip, 
fifjKOg) : — exceeding long, ^e/p, Hdt. 8, 
140, 2; dpdfioi, Aesch. Pr. 591 :— ex- 
ceeding high, "OXviuiTog, Hdt. 7, 128, 
129: vTXEpixuKng ftod, a cry exceeding 
loud, Pind. O. 7, 69. 

'YiTEpfJ.i^oXvStog, ov, in a mode 
higher than the mixo- Lydian, Ath. 
625 D. 

'YTrepfilGEG), £>, ('vttep, fitcrso)) to 
hate exceedingly, Lys. 188, 32. 

YYirEpiivrjarpa, ag, fj, Hypermnes- 
tra, daughter of Danaus, wife of Lyn- 
ceus, Pind. N. 10, 10.— 2. daughter 
of Thestius, Apollod. 1, 7, 10. 

'YirEpfiopa, v. sq. 

'Yirsp/xopov, adv. (vttep, fiopog) : — 
over, above, beyond fate or destiny, said 
of those who by their own fault add 
to their destined share of misery,— 
not SO much contrary to, as beyond 
(i. e. besides) destiny, II. 21, 517, Od. 
1, 34, 35, etc.: also vwEp/iopa, II. 2, 
155 — Nitzsch Od. 1, 33, writes it di- 
visim vttep fiopov, on the analogy of 
vttep fiolpav, etc. (cf. vttep B) ; but 
v. Heyne II. t. 4, p. 224. Others take 
it as neut. from an adj. iiTEpjuopog, ov ; 
an adv. -pog is found in Eust. 

"YTrepvEo?iKEU, worse form of ^Trep- 

'YTTEpvE^eXog, ov, [vttep, ve^Om]) 
above the clouds, Luc. Icarom. 2. 

'YTTEpv£(pEO), (3, to soar or rise above 
the clouds : from 

^YrrEpvEfyrjg, ig, (vttep, VE<j>og) above 
the clouds. 

'Yttepveg), fut. -v£vao/j.ai, to swim 
over. 

'YlTEpVEulKEU, €), (VTTEp, VEO?iK£U) 

to haul or bring ships overland, Strab., 
cf. Schweigh. Polyb. 8, 36, 12. 

'YTTEpvrixofiai, dep. mid., to swim 
over, upon or above. 

'YTTEpVlKdG), Q, f. -riao), (■biTEp, VL- 
Katd) to surpass or excel far, N. T. 

*YTT£pvo£U, G>, (virip, voeu) to think 
or reflect upon, c. acc, Soph. O. C 
1741. 

'YiTEpvoTiog, ov, also a, ov, Dion. 
P. 15J (vTTEp, vorog): — beyond the 
south-wind, i. e. at the extreme south, 
opp. to vTT£p(36p£og, Hdt. 4, 36. 

'YTTEpZavdlfa, to be very fair or 
axen, of hair. 

'YTTEpS-rjpalvu, f. -dvu>, (virip, 
patvo) to dry or dry up exceedingly, 
Hipp. pp. 364, 454, etc : — pass., to 


YIIEP 

be or become so, Arist. Meteor. 1, 14, 

10. Hence 

'YTTEpfypaGta, ag, fj, excessive dry 
ness, Hipp. p. 460. 

'YirEpZr/pog, (vttep, Znpog) exceeding 
dry, droughty, Arist. H. A. 10, 3, 16, 
de Respir. 14, 7. 

'YTTEpoyKog, ov, (vttep, oyicog) of 
exceeding bulk, size or proportions, over- 
grown, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 58 ; dvvafxig, 
Dem. 46, 16 ; vir. yrjpag, excessive old 
age, Plat. Legg. 728 E : — of ponder- 
ous, verbose style, Plut. 2, 7 A : — gen- 
erally, very great, very important, 
rrpdyfia, Luc. D. Mort. 23, 2. Hence 

"TTTEpoyKEG), to, to become exceeding 
large, Hipp. p. 819. 

'YTTEpodvvEO, (j, (odvvn) to feel ex- 
cessive pain. 

'Y-KEpoEidrjg, ig, (virEpog, Eldog) 
pestle-shaped, Hipp. [v~\ 

'YTTEpoidaivo, ( vttep, oldatvo ) 
transit., to swell up excessively. — 2. 
intrans., to swell, be swollen much, 
Anth. 

'YTTEpoiddu, Co, (vttep, olddu) in- 
trans., to swell excessively, Luc. Amor 
53. 

'YTTEpOlKEO, C), (VTTEp, OlKiu) to 

dwell above, beyond or over against, 
c. gen., Hdt. 4, 13, 21, 37; but also 
c acc, Hdt. 7, 113. 

'YTTEpotKodojiiio), to, to build over, 
above. 

'YiripoiKog, ov, (virip, oiKog) dwell- 
ing above, beyond or over against, c. 
gen., Hdt. 4, 7. 

'Yiripoivog, ov, (vttep, olvog) im 
moderately fond of wine, Polyaen. 8, 
25, 1. 

"XTTEpoiofiai, dep., to be very self- 
conceited. 

'Yttep olgtevio, to shoot over or be- 
yond, outshoot. 

'YiripoXfiog, ov, exceeding rich, pros 
perous or happy, susp. 

'Y7T£po/j.!3pca, ag, rj, (vttep, ouj3pog) 
a violent storm of rain, Arist. H. A. 8, 
19, 7, Meteor. 2, 8, 39. 

"YiTEpov, ov, to, later form for 
virEpog, Polyb. 1, 22, 7, Luc. Philops 
35 ; cf. Schaf. Mel. p. 72. [£] 

"YlTEpOV, TO, V. VTTEpa. 

'Yiripo^vg, v, (virip, b<;vg) exceeding 
sharp. — 2. exceeding keen or violent, 
TTvpETOt, Hipp. p. 759. 

'YTTEpoTrTirjEig, saca, ev, Ep. for 
vTTEpoirTiog : — Ap. Rh., 2, 4, has su 
perl. vTT£poTT?i7)io~TaTog. 

'YirEpoTrTiia, ag, rj, (vTripoirTiog) : 
— proud confidence in arms ; proud de- 
fiance, scornfulness, II. 1, 205, in plur. 
— II. in good signf., high courage, 
Theocr. 25, 139. [t Ep.] 

'YTTEpoTrXifrfzai, f. -LGOjiai, dep. 
mid., (virip, ottVl^io) : — transit., to 
vanquish by force of arms, ovk uv Tig 
fj.iv dvr)p viTEpoirViaaaiTo, Od. 17, 
268, acc. to Aristarch., — whereas 
others explained it to treat haughtily 
or scornfully. 

'YiripoTrXog, ov, (virip, ottTiov) : — 
proudly trusting in force of arms ; 
hence, overweening, arrogant, daring ; 
but never of persons in the older 
poets, — in Horn, only vTripoirTiov 
eltceIv, to speak haughtily, arrogantly, 

11. 15, 185; 17, 170; so, r/vopin, f3i7) 
vir£poir?iog. Hes. Th. 516, 619, 670; 
r)l3a, Pind. P. 6, 48 : — then, generally, 
excessive, immense, overwhelming, arrj, 
Pind. O. 1, 90, cf. P. 9, 24, Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. vTTEpco'ia'kog 9.— Only poet. 
(Some, too subtly, derive it from 
vttep, TTETiofxai: others make it = 
bTrTioTEpog, too youthful : but no doubt 
VTTEpoirXog comes from 8tt2.ov, lust 
as inr£p(3iog from Bia.) 


TIIEP 

'YirEpoiZTdo), u, to overbake, to roast 
or parch too much* 

'YirEpbirTTjg, ov, b, (virepoipofiai) : 
— a contemner, disdainer, XPVGOV Ka- 
vaxfjg virEpdirrag, Soph. Ant. 130 (e 
conj. Herm.) ; vir. t&v siudoruv, 
Thuc. 3, 38 : absol., disdainful, haugh- 
ty, Theocr. 22, 58. 

'YitEpoirrrjGLg, sug, t), (virspoirTdc)) 
an overbaking, drying up. 

'YirEpoirTtubg, i], 6v , (virEpbipopiai) 
disposed to despise others, contemptuous, 
disdainful, Dem. 218, fin. Adv. -nQg, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 18. 

'Yiripoirrog, ov, (vnepoipo/iai) : — 
overlooked, slighted, disdained. — II. 
neut. pi. as adv., disdainfully, Soph. 
O. T. 883. 

'YitEpopaGig, sue, i), an overlooking, 
disdaining, LXX. : and 

"YirepopdrLKog, t), ov, = inrepoizTi- 
koc : from 

'YTtEpopdo, fut. -bipo/iai : aor. 
vnepeidov, inf. -iSelv : aor. pass., 
vireputydriv, Thuc. 7, 42 (virip, bpdo). 
To look over, c. ace, rrjv ddXaaaav, 
Hdt. 7, 36. — II. to overlook, i. e. not 
attend to, let pass, c. ace, Lys. 198, 1, 
Aeschin. 16, 25. — 2. to slight, despise, 
disdain, c. ace, Hdt., Thuc, etc. (cf. 
sub vrzepelduv) ; pass., 7) Aai(edatfj.uv 
nantig rjKovas nal vrrepu^dij, Thuc. 
5, 28, etc. : — rarely c. gen., vnepopC) 
T7)g diro/ioycag, Antipho 122, 43. — 
Whether the fut. virEpo^o^at, was 
ever used as pass., is very dub., cf. 
L. Dind. Thuc. 3, 40. 

'Yir£popyl^o/j.at, (virip, bpyt'Cu) as 
pass., to break into violent rage, Dio C. 

'Tirepopeyofiai, as pass., to long 
exceeding ly for, C. gen. 

'Yirspopia, ag, 7), v. vwepopioc. 

'YiZEpopifa, (virip, bptfa) to drive 
beyond the frontier, banish, Plat. Rep. 
560 D. 

'Tirepoptoc ov, also a, ov, v. infra, 
poet, -ovpioc : (virip, bpog) : — over 
the boundaries or confines, ^ltttelv 
virspovpiov, Theocr. 24, 93 : hence 
foreign, Aa/Ua v., a tale of outlandish, 
out-of-the-way, foreign matters, Aes- 
chin. 34, 29 : vir. doxoMa, occupation 
abroad, Thuc. 8, 72 ; vir. dpxf), 
Aeschin. 3, 34. — 2. 77 virEpopLa (sc. 
yfj), the country beyond one's own fron- 
tiers, a foreign land or country, Andoc. 
28, 10, Lys. 187, 26, Plat. Phaedr. 
230 D, etc. ; opp. to rd 'ivdrjfia, Xen. 
An. 7, 1, 27; also, rd virEpopta (sc. 
X^pta), Id. Ath. 1, 19. — II. strange, 
unusual, Aristid. 

'YlTEpopiGfibg, ov, 6, a conveying 
beyond the boundaries, banishment. 

'T7tEpopfiaivo),=vTC£pEpxofiai. 

^TZEpopyvfxaL, (virip, bpvvfjii) as 
pass., to rise up over, hang over, drag 
v7TEpopvv/J.Evag TcoTiEi, Soph. O. T. 
165 (e conj. Musgr.) 

'Yiripopog, ov, — viTEpopiog. — II. 
one who outruns the term of payment, 
does not pay punctually. 

'Yirepopbipiog, ov, worse form for 
virspupb^tog. 

'Y'KEpOp'p'odEC), (J, f. -7/GO, (vTTEp, 

dp'^uSiu) to be much afraid, nvdg,for 
one, Eur. Supp. 344 : cf. Ion. virsp- 
ap'p'udiG). 

"Yirspog, ov, 6, a pestle to bray and 
pound with, Hes. Op. 421, Hdt. 1, 200 : 
—proverb., viripov TrEpicrpofyT] or 
rtEpirfvirr/, like rpviruvov irspiOTpo- 
frj, of one who always goes round in 
the same circle, goes over and over 
the same thing, Plat. (Com.) Adon. 
2; cf. Heind. Plat. Theaet. 209 E, 
Meineke Philem. p. 366. — II. the 
knocker of a door. — Later, to vrrspov, 
q. v. [v] 


rnEP 

'Yirspovpdviog, ov, (virip, ovpavog) 
above the heavens, TOirog, Plat. Phaedr. 
247 C. [a] 

'Yirspovpiog, ov, Ion. and poet, for 
viTEpopiog, q. v. 

"TirEpovGiog, ov, (-virip, ova id) su- 
persubstantial, Eccl. Hence 

'YirspovGibTng, TjTog, i], supersub- 
stantiality, Eccl. 

'TiTEpdfpvov, ov, to, the brow, part 
of the forehead above the eyebrows (etti- 
GKVVIOv). 

'YiTEpoQpvoof/.ai, dep. mid., to be 
supercilious. 

'Yiripo^pvg, v, gen. vog, supercil- 
ious. 

'Tttepoxeo, o~>, [viTEpoxog) to project, 
hang over. 

'Yirspoxf}, r)g, rj, (virEpixo H) : — a 
projecting or standing forth : a projec- 
tion, prominence, tip of a thing, fiivbg 
vnEpoxat, Ephipp. Geryon. 2, 3 : a 
ridge, height, Polyb. 10, 10, 10, etc.— 
II. metaph., a surpassing, excelling : 
preeminence, 25, 9, 3, etc. — 2. excess, 
superabundance, like virepj3o?i7j, irXov- 
tuv VTrspoxai, Plat. Legg. 711 D: 7) 
vtt. Tr)g dwacTEtag, Polyb. 1, 2, 7, 
etc. : hence, 7) vtt. alone, power, au- 
thority, dignity, oft. in Polyb. — 3. of 
language, periphrasis, lengthiness, opp. 
to EUEL-ijjtg, Plat. Polit. 283 C. 

VTtvepoxVi VSi Vi Hyperoche, a 
Hyperborean maiden, Hdt. 4, 33. 

^TTTEpoxiSr/g, ov, 6, Hyperochides, 
an Athenian, Thuc. 6, 55 : cf. 'Yttei- 
pox.tSr/g. 

'YirEpoxiKog, tj, ov, of ox forinrspo- 
Xfi, -preeminent. 

'Tirspoxog, ov, Ep. and Ion. vttec- 
poxog, (vTCEpEX 0 * : — prominent, emi- 
nent, distinguished above others, c. gen., 
VTTEipoxov EpifjiEvai dXkuv, II. 6, 208 ; 
11, 784; absol., H. Horn. 11, 2, Hdt. 
5, 92, 7; vtt. dr/pE.g, mighty beasts, 
Pind. N. 3, 40; vir. ode.vog, Aesch. 
Pr. 429 ; vtt. flta, overbearing force, 
Soph. Tr. 1096 : — a superl. -GJTCiTog 
in Pind. P. 2, 70. 

VT7TEpoxog, ov, b, Hyperochus, a 
writer of Cyme, who wrote Kv/xatKd, 
Ath. 528 D. 

'TCTTEpoxvpoo, (3, (vTcep, bxvpocj) to 
make excessively firm, Clem. Al. 

'T7t£poipia, ag, i), contempt, disdain, 
v6\xu>v, Thuc. 1, 84 ; dvdpuTruv, Dem. 
577, 17: absol., haughtiness, arrogance, 
Lys. 128, 42, Luc, etc. : and 

'TTripoiptg, Eug, y, a despising : gen- 
erally,=:foreg., LXX. : from 

'YnEpbijjofzaL, fut. of iiTEpopdo), 

q- v - 

'YTTEpo-ipovEG), u, to outbid in the 
purchase of provisions. 

'Y7r£p7rdyr}g, ig, (imp, irdyog, 
Trrjyvvpu) : — very frosty : to irr., too 
hard frost, Xen. Cyn. 8, 2. 

f Y7rep7ra0ecj, f. -r/ao, to suffer 
excessively, be vehemently troubled or 
afflicted, Eur. Phoen. 1456 : from 

"TTTEpTrddrjg, Eg, grievously afflicted. 

"YTTEpiraiu, f. -7vaif)ocj, (vTrip^aio)) 
to overstep, surpass, excel, c. gen., Ar. 
Eccl. 1118 ; also c. ace, Dem. 1217, 
18, Polyb. 14, 5, 14, etc. 

'TTrep7rd?iaco), to beat in wrestling : 
generally, to exceed. 

"YiTEpTruTiVVO), to strew or scatter 
over. 

'TlTEpTTa(p2,d^0), (VTTEp, TTaQTidfa) 
to bubble or boil over, Luc. Lexiph. 8. 

'TirEpTrdxvvu, (vTrsp, iraxvvo) to 
make exceedingly thick or fat : — pass., 
to be or become so, Theophr. 

'Yrtep7rdxvg, v, gen. sog, (vrrsp, 
Txaxvg) exceedingly thick or fat, Hipp. 

'TiTEpTTEtdcj, to convince even to su- 
pererogation. 


rnEP 

'Y7rep7T£/lo/z<u, (virep, TC£?LOjuai) io 
be over or above, c. gen., Ap. Rh. 4, 
1637. 

'YTTEpTTEVdlZa), £>, (JjTCEp, TTEvdiu) t9 

mourn exceedingly, c. acc, Philostr. 

'TTT£p7T£TracvO), to ripen too much, 
make over-ripe. 

"Yttepttettto), later form for vrc£p- 

TTECaO). 

'YTTEpiTEpLO'CEVG), ( i>7Tep, TTSpiO- 

Gsvui) intrans., to have a superabun- 
dance, abound exceedingly, N. T. : also 
as dep., VTTEpTCEpLGGEVOpiai, N. T. 
'YTTEpTTEpiGOOg, TJ, OV, {VTZEO, TCEpiG- 

Gog) excessive. Adv. -Gug, N. T. 

"TTTEpTTEpKU^tO, (vTTEp, TTEpiidfa) to 

have too deep a colour, be over-ripe, Eu 
math. 

'TtTEPTTEGGO), f. -TTETpCJ, (VTTEp, TTEff 

GO)) to digest very quickly, Hipp. 

'Yirsp7r£Taf/.ai, dep. mid.,='y7r£p7Tfi 
To/iai. 

'YlTEpTTETaVVVfU, f. -TTSTdGO), (VTTEp, 

TCETuvvvjii) to stretch over, Luc. Rhet. 
Praec. 6, 11. Pass., to stretch one's 
self, and so to hover over, Diod. 4, 51. 
'YirEpTTETdo/iai, dep., later form for 

VlTEpTTETOIiai. 

"X7TEp'iT£Tf}g, ig, (virip, iriTOjiai) 
flying over or above, fiiXr} vtt. Tivog, 
darts flying over the soldiers' heads, 
Polyb. 18, 13, 3, cf. Diod. 14, 23.— II. 
stretching beyond, outflanking, (pdTiay^, 
Dion. H. 9, 11.— III. reaching high, 
dopdKia, Polyb. 8, 6, 4. 

'YlTEpiTETOfiai, fut. -1TT?}GO{J.ai, 

(virip, 7T£Top:ai) dep. mid.: — to fly 
over, above or beyond, vrzipTTTOTO xdX- 
keov iyxog, II- 13, 408 ; 22, 275, cf. 
Od. 22, 280: to fly over, beyond, c. 
acc, 6 (5' (6 Acme) VTripixTaTo GrjfiaTa 
TvdvTa, Od. 8, 192 : — a 3 sing. aor. 2 
act. viTEpETCTa occurs in Soph. Ant. 
113 : v. sub TviTOpiai. 

'YTTEpiTETTG), Att. for VTTEpTriGGO). 

'YTTEpTTf/yvv/ii, f. -irrjl-o, to fasten, 
fix over or upon. 

'YTrEpnrjddG), cj, f. -7}gcj, {virip, nrj- 
5du) to overleap, escape from, dsoi 
7r7ir/yr}v, Soph. Fr. 656. — II. to over- 
leap, overstep, transgress, ra vb/xijua, 
Dem. 644, 16, cf. Aeschin. 55, 29; 
82, 29. — III. to overleap, surpass, vtt. 
tu pii]xavr}fiaTiTovg ^vjiiravTag, Plat. 
Legg. 677 E. cf. Ael. N. A. 6, 25. 

'YizEpirtaivG), ( virip, mawo ) to 
make exceeding fat, Galen. 

'YiripiriKpog, ov, (vnip, iriupbg) ex 
ceeding sharp or bitter, esp. in temper, 
Aesch. Pr. 944. 

'Yir£piri/u.TcX7)/Ltt, (virip, 7r[/Ltir2.7jjut; 
to overfill : — pass., to be overfull of a 
thing,* Hipp. p. 536; VTTEpirlnodEig 
fiidrjg, Soph. O. T. 779, cf. 874 ; did. 
to virepirEirTiTjoQac, Arist. H. A. 9, 
40, 29. 

'YitEpnivo, (virip, ttivu) to drink 
overmuch, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 10. [i] 

'YirEpirLiTTu, (virip, iriirTu) to fall 
over, run over, of water, Polyb. 4, 39, 
8 : to go beyond, e. g. of arrows or 
spears. — II. of time, to be past, gone 

by, 7)v VKEpKEGV 7] VVV TjflEpT], Hdt. 3, 

71 ; so also in Hipp, [i by nature.] 

'YiTEpirXd^o), (virip, Tc?id£t)) to make 
to wander above, Euphor. Fr. 36. 

'Yir£pir?[.£ovdfa, (virip, rcTiEovd^u) 
to abound exceedingly, N. T. 

'YiTEpirteo, to sail over or beyond. 

'Yir£pir2,7/dT}g, Eg, superabundant, 
Nichochar. Lemn. 1 ; vit£pir\rjQri 
E^7}/iapT7}KO)g, having done more mis- 
deeds than enough, Dem. 802, 25: 
from 

'Yir£piT?L7j6o), to be overfull of a 
thing. 

'YnEpirXrjpifivpEG^ o~j, to overflow. 
'YirepirArjpbG), ti t (virip, irXvpou) 
1557 


TIIEP 

to fill overfull, Xen. Cyr. 8, 2, 22 :— 
pass., to be overfull, be gorged to the 
full, Xen. Lac. 5, 3, Arist. H. A. 8, 
5, 5. 

'TirepTtTiTjatyo/iai, (virip, irATjGGu) 
to be greatly astonished, Luc. Rhet. 
Praec. 13 ; but ought prob. to be 

VITEpEKITA. 

"XiZEpirAovGiog, ov, (virip, irAov- 
ctog) exceeding rich, Arist. Pol. 4, 11, 5. 

'TirEpirAovTio, €), f. -rjGU, to be ex- 
ceeding rich, Ar. Plut. 354 : from 

"TiripirAovTog, ov, poet, for virsp- 
TTAovGiog, Aesch. Pr. 466; but also 
in PJat. Rep. 552 B. 

"X-n-Ep-Kveu, (virip, nvio)) strictly, 
to breathe or snort over any one : hence, 
to raise one's self proudly above any one, 
rivd, Philostr. 

'ICnEpTtviyTje, ig, (irviyco) = virip- 
acd/uog. 

'YirEpirodio, u, f. -ice) and -7/go), 
to desire excessively. 

'XiTEpiroAd^C), to overflow, overrun, 
Strab. : cf. iiriiroM^o). 

'TiripiroAAog, rj, ov, Ion. for sq. 

'TTTEpiTO/iVC, -irbWl], -7T0AV, (virip, 

iroAvg) overmuch, very much or many, 
Hipp. p. 1015, Aesch. Pers. 794, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 2, 26, Dem. 1073, fin. 

'TCTTEpiTOVEO), (D, (Virifi, iroviu) to 
toil or labour beyond measure, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 2, 4 : to suffer or endure much, 
c. ace, Soph. O. C. 345.— II. to toil 
or suffer for any one, Plat. Legg. 717 
C : also in mid., virspirovEiGdal Tivog, 
to take trouble or distress on one's self 
for another, Soph. Aj. 1310. 

'Yiripirovog, ov, (virip, irovog) act., 
toiling beyond measure : — quite worn out, 
Plut. Alex. 61. 

'YirspirovTiog, ov, also a, ov, Pind. 
P. 5, 79, Aesch. Ag. 414 : (virip, 
ttovtoc) -.—over or beyond the sea, over 
the water, far away, Aesch. 1. C. :—from 
beyond the sea, i. e. foreign, strange, 
yluaaa, Pind. 1. c, cf. Aesch. Supp. 
42 : — (poirac vir., i. e. virip rbv irbv- 
tov, Soph'. Ant. 785. 

'YirspiroTdo/j.ai, Ep. for virEpiriTO- 
uai, Theocr. 15, 120. 

"TirEpirpodvuiofiai, f. -dv^dr/co- 
[iai, (virip, irpodvfiiofiaL) dep. pass. : 
— to have an excessive liking or zeal, be 
exceedingly ready. 

'TirEpirpo^svyo, v. 1. for virEKirpo- 
fevyu, Hes. Sc. 42. 

"TiripirTdTo, Ep. 3 sing. aor. of 
virEpiriTOfiai, Horn. 

'YiripirTu>xog, ov, (virip, irruxog) 
exceeding poor, Arist. Pol. 4, 11, 5. 

'XiripirvKVOg, ov, exceeding dense or 
close. 

'TTTEpTCVirTTd^O, (virip, TTVlTTcdfa) 
to make very much of one, to fondle, 
caress, and call him irvTCirag, Ar. Eq. 
680. 

'Ttt ipirvpog, ov, (virip, rrvp) ex- 
ceeding fiery, Arist. Respir. 14, 7. 

'YirEpTrvfifrlUG), <D,f. -dGu[_u~\. (virip, 
irvhfridu) to grow redder than another, i 
— 11. but also to redden or blush for 
another, Tivdg, Ar. Ran. 308. 

'TiripircoAog, ov, (virip, irtiAog) like 
iro?i,viirirog, exceeding rich in horses, 
dub. I. Aesch. Pers. 794, altered by 
Herm. into vrrspiroAAovg. 

'TirspirupuGig, Eug, i], the formation 
of a callus over a broken bone. 

'TirEpiruTuofiat, dep. mid., poet. 

for VTTEpTTETO/Xai. 

'YiTEpfauyn, 3 sing. aor. 2 pass, of 
viro^yyvvjut, II. [a] 

'Yiripfroog, ov, (/5ecj) flowing over. 

'TTTEpaapKEu, a>, f. -7jgu, (virip, 
ffdpf ) to have or get an excess of flesh, 
Hipp. p. 909, acc. to Schneid.; al. 
iirEoaapKi^D. I 
1558 


TIIEP 

'Yirspcrapnou, u>, to make exceeding 
fleshy or fat. Hence 

'YirEpaupKUfia, arog, to, overgrown 
flesh : and 

'YirEpodpnoGig, sug, rj, a making or 
being exceeding fleshy. 

'TirEpcEfivog, ov, (virip, GEfivog) 
exceeding grave, solemn or pompous, 
Philo. 

'TirEpGEfivvvo/iai, (virip, ge/ivvvu) 
mid., to be exceeding solemn or pomp- 
ous, Xen. Symp. 3, 11. 

'YrrEpGEVO), (virip, GEVO)) to drive 
away over : pf. pass, virspiaavjuai, to 
hasten over, opiuv duprjg, Q. Sm. 2, 
183. 

'YirEpGK£lr/g, ig, (virip, GKEAog) 
ivith immoderately large legs, Plat. Tim. 
87 E. 

'Yiripa&Tjpog, ov, exceeding dry or 
hard. 

f Hir£pao<pLGT£vo),(virip, goQigtevo) 
to be an arch-sophist, Philostr. 

"Tir£pGO(j)LGT7jg, ov, 6, (virip, go- 
<j)iGT7jg) an arch-sophist, Phryn. (Com.) 
Incert. I. 

'Tiripao^og, ov, (virip, GO(j>6g) ex- 
ceeding wise or clever, Ar. Ach. 972, 
Plat. Euthyd. 289 E. 

'TirspGirovdu^o), (virip, Girovdafa) 
to take exceeding great pains, TCEpi Tl, 
Luc. Gymn. 9. 

'YiripGirovdog, ov, exceedingly ner- 
vous or earnest. 

'T7r£pGTadfj.^o/LLai, as pass., (gtuO- 
fii^cj) to outweigh. 

'YirspGTuTiu, ti,=vir£p'iGTafiaL, to 
stand over and protect, c. gen., Aesch. 
Supp. 342. 

'YirEpGTdxvoG), u, to bear ears of 
corn in abundance. 

'YirspGrivo), (virip, Grivu) to sigh 
or groan over, v. 1. Aesch. Pr. 66. 
'TirEpGripyo), to love excessively. 
"Yir£pGTi?\,j3tJ, to shine exceedingly. 
'TirEpGTpd)vvv/j.i, and -vvo), f. 
-GrpuGU, to spread, strew or lay over 
or upon. 

'YirEpGWTEAiKog, rj, ov, %povog, 
tempus plus quam perfectum. 

'TirEpGxivu, = virEpixu, but V. 
Gxidtj. 

'TrripGxy, viripGxoi, 3 sing, subj., 
and opt. aor. 2 act. of virEpixu, Horn. 

'TirEpTdTiavrdu, &, (TaAavTov) to 
outweigh. 

'YiripraTog, rj, ov, superl. from 
virip, uppermost, highest, II. 12, 381 ; 
23, 451, Hes. Op. 8, Pind. O. 2, 140, 
etc., and in Att. poets : eldest, Pind. 
N. 6, 36 : mostly poet., cf. virarog. 
Pind. has also virEpurarog, N. 8, 73. 
— Cf. viripTEpog. [v] 

'TirEpTElVG), f. -TEV&, (virip, TEIVG)) '. 

— I. transit., to stretch over, across or 
upon, Hdt. 4, 71 : to hold out over, rtvi 
ri, Eur. El. 1257 ; vir. gkluv GEipiov 
Kwog, to spread a shade from the sun 
over the house, Aesch. Ag. 967 (nvvdg 
being joined with gkluv), cf. Eur. El. 
j 1022 : — but, vir. X EL PU Tivog, to stretch 
the hand over one for protection, Eur. 

1. A. 916; also, vir. iroda dnT7}g, to 
stretch one's foot over the beach, i. e. 
pass over it, Id. Med. 1288, cf. Id. 
Scir. 1. — II. intr., to stretch, stand or 
jut out over, virip tov TEixovg, Thuc. 

2, 76 : also c. acc, vir. to tcipag, to 
outflank the enemy's wing, Xen. Hell. 
4, 2, 19. — 2. metaph., to go beyond, ex- 
ceed, surpass, usu. c. gen., as in Dem. 
1406, 1 ; but also c. acc, Arist. Pol. 
7, 10, 6, An. Pr. 2, 23, 3, Polyb. 1, 26, 
15. 

'YiTEpTiTiSiog, ov, (virip, Tilog) be- 
yond the mark or measure, excessive^ 
supernumerary. 
i 'YirEpTiTiEog, ov,=foreg. 


TIIEP 

'YirEpTsXia), w, to get quite ovei, 
overleap, c acc, Aesch. Ag. 359 : from 

'TTTEpTEX^g, ig, gen. iog, (virip, te- 
Tiog) going over or beyond the mark, and 
so in gen., going over, overleaping, 
Aesch. Ag. 286 : but c. gen., u0ag>v 
virEpTElrjg, one who has reached the end 
of his labours, Soph. Tr. 36.— II. 
(TiX?LU))—vir£pTi?^(ov, rising, appear 
ing over or above, Eur. Ion 1549. — III. 
numbers are called virsprEXEig, when 
the sum of their different factors is 
greater than themselves, such as 12. 
because 6+24-4+3=15; opp. to iX- 
liirijg. 

'YtteptHKg), f. -teTiCo, (virip, te"k- 
Agj) to appear over or above : virspTEL- 
%ag 6 rf kiog, the sun when he has risen 
above the horizon and reached a cer- 
tain height, Hdt. 3, 104 : also, vir. ek 
yaiag, to start from the ground, Eur. 
Phoen. 1007 ; c gen., (papiuv /iaGTog 
virEpTi/iXuv, Eur. Or. 839 ; Kopvfqg 
virnpTiXkuv iriTpog, the stone hang- 
ing over his head, Id. Or. 6 : later also 
c. dat., Anth. 

tr XirtpT£vr]g, ig, gen. iog, (virEpTEi- 
vw) stretched or stretching over : hence, 
standing or jutting forth over, c. gen., 
uGiridog vir. x a ^og, Aesch. (?) ap. 
A. B. p. 353, 10. 

.'IdrepTepiu, w, f. -tjgu, to be over 
or above : hence, to surpass, to rule, c. 
gen. ; and 

'TirEpTEpla, ag, i], Ion. -ltj, rig, the 
upper part, esp., the upper frame of a 
carriage on which the load is laid, Od. 
6, 70, Plat. Theaet. 207 A.— II. a be 
ing over and above, preeminence. — III. 
=vir£p7](j>avla, in Theogn. 418, acc. 
to the interpr. of Hesych. ; though 
this seems dub. 

'YiripTEpog, a, ov, compar. from 
virip, over or above, upper, npi' viripTE 
pa, flesh from the outer parts of a vic- 
tim, as opp. to the GirAayxva or in 
wards, Od. 3, 65, 470 : — higher, greater, 
better, more excellent, nvdog, Evxog, II. 
11, 290 ; 12, 437 ; ysvEy vir., higher by 
birth, i. e. nobler, II. 11, 786 (where 
however some ancients explain it by 
VEUTEpug, adding that in Ion. virip- 
TEpog signifies younger, in Trag. some- 
times older, cf. Archil. 24 Bergk) : — 
viripTepov Qicdau tl rivog, to prefer 
one thing above another, Pind. I. 1,2, 
cf. P. 2, 111 ; viripTEpa vipTEpa d El- 
vat, to turn things topsy-turvy, Ar. 
Lys. 772. — II. stronger, mightier, x£ip 
vir., Soph. El. 455 : — c. gen., victo- 
rious or triumphant over, Pind. N. 4, 
62, Eur. Med. 921.— III. further, more, 
Soph. Ant. 16. — The compar. forms 
vrcEpTEpiGTEpog and virEpTEp&TEpog 
are only found in Hesych. Cf. virip- 
TaTog. [£] 

'TiripTEXVog, ov, (Tixvq) exceeding 
artificial or ingenious. 

'Tir£pT?jKG), (virip, tt]Ku) to melt 
exceedingly, Strab. 

'TirEpTrjp, ypog, b, and -Typiov, to, 
— virspTEpia, both very dub. 

'YirEpTid7]fu, {..-dijGcj, (virip, Ttdr]- 
fii) to put or set over, across ; in mid., 
virEpdiGdai TLvd irspdv iroTa/iov, Po- 
lyb. 22, 22, 9.-2. c. acc loci only, like 
virEpj3dX?M, vir. opog, etc., to cross, 
pass over a mountain, Id. 34, 13, 4. — 
II. metaph., to put or set over, like Lat. 
praeficere, c. acc. pers. et dat. rei, 6eov 
vir£pTidi/j,£V -iravTi, Pind. P. 5, 33 : 
hence in mid., virEpTtdEGdat tlv'l tl, 
to commit or intrust a thing to any one, 
esp., to disclose it to him, in order to 
ask his advice thereon, t& Girovdaci- 
gte pa Ttjv irpayfiuTcov, to ivvirviov, 
and the like, Hdt. 1, 8, 107, 108 ; 3, 
71, etc ; so also, though more rarely 


TIIEP 

in act., vTveprcdivai tlvl tl, where it 
denotes a simple communication or 
announcement, Hdt. 3, 155 ; 5, 32, cf. 
Valck. ad 7, 8, 1.— 2. to hold over for 
protection, xP tLa virsp TLvog, Jac. 
Anth. 1, 2, p. 188.— 3. to place higher, 
hence to prefer, tc rivoc, also tl tlvl : 
— mid., to take a higher place ; hence, 
to excel, surpass, tlvu. tivl and kclto. 
tl, Polyb. 2, 63, 3 ; 17, 17, 3.-4. of 
time, to outlast, outlive, c. ace, Strab. 
— 5. in mid., to put off, delay, adjourn, 
ttjv Taxdeiaav q/iepav, Polyb. 5, 29, 
3, etc. 

"TirepTlfi&Q, to, {virsp, TLfidto) to 
prize or honour exceedingly, c. ace, 
Soph. Ant. 284 : to prize overmuch, 
overrate. 

'YirsprLfiLog, ov, {virsp, TL/JLog) over- 
dear, vir- dyopd^sLV tl, to buy too dear, 
Arist. Oec. 2, 34, 5. [ri] 

'YirEproKEto, to, {virep, roKog) to 
produce very many young: in aor., to 
be exhausted by breeding, Theophr. 

'YiriproTipog, ov, {virip, ToXfta) over 
bold, Aesch. Cho. 590. 

'YirEpTovito, to, to overstop, Hipp, 
ap. Galen. : from 

'Yirsprovog, ov, {virsp, tslvu) over- 
strained, strained to the utmost, at full 
pitch, exceeding loud, yijpv/ia, Aesch. 
Eum. 569 ; pod, Ar. Nub. 1154. 

"TrrepTo^evaL/ioc, ov, {virsp, to- 
t-eva)) to be shot beyond : /tcacJfLa ovx 
vrrepT., an abomination not to be out- 
done, Aesch. Supp. 473. 

'TirepToZevu, {virep, to^evio) to 
overshoot, Aen. Tact. 

'YirEprpdyL^to, {virip, rpayi^to) to 
smell rank like a he-goat, Diosc. 

"T7tepTpu(j)7jg, ec, {virip, rpitbto) 
nourished with exceeding care. 

'YirspTpixto : f- -dpstjto and -Spd- 
(lov/xai, in Philetaer. Atal. 1, 3 also 
-dpatito : aor. -idpdfiov {virep, rpsxto) : 
— to run over or beyond, outrun, escape 
from, 7T£vi7]v, Theogn. 620, cf. Eur. 
Ion 973. — 2. to excel, surpass, Tivd TL- 
vi, Eur. Tro. 930, Philetaer. 1. c— 3. 
to overstep, transgress a law, Soph. 
Am. 455. 

'Tit£pTpLav^dl3oc, ov, of more than 
three syllables. 

"TlZEpTpV^do, tO, f. -rjGCO, {virip, 

Tpvtpdto) to revel or riot extravagantly, 
Luc. 

'Yir£pvf3p%to, {virip, vj3pl£to) to in- 
sult, maltreat excessively, Dio C. 

'Tirepvypaivo), [virep, vypaivto) to 
make too moist, Hipp. p. 446 : pass., to 
become so, Id. 

'Yiripvdpog, ov, {virip, vdtop) over- 
filled with water : in medic, very drop- 
sical, Hipp. p. 183. 

'YirEpvdpidto, to, f. -dao [a] {viro, 
kpvdpLuu) : — to grow rather red, blush 
a little, Ar. Plut. 702. 

'Yiripvdpog, ov, {viro, epvdpbg) 
somewhat red, reddish, Hipp., Thuc. 2, 
49, Plat. Rep. 617 A. 

'YirspvuvrjTog, ov, {virep, ifivito) 
much to be extolled, LXX. 

"Yirepv/ivoc, ov,—{oreg., dub. 

"YTTEpvilirjhoc, ov, {virip, vipr/hbg) 
exceeding high, Xen. An. 3, 5, 7. 

'YirEpvxjjbto, to, {virep, vipbto) to ex- 
alt or extol exceedingly, LXX. 

'Yireptbar/g, ec, {virep, tpdog) exceed- 
ing bright, far seen. 

'YireptpaivojuaL, {virep, (j>aLVO/j,ai) 
as pass, and mid., to appear, show one's 
self over or above, hotbov, Thuc. 4, 93 ; 
later c. ace, Plut Dio 39.— Nic. Th. 
177 uses the act. virEptbalvto as neu- 
ter. 

'YirepcpdhayyEto, to, {virsp, <M/layf ) 
to extend the line of one's phalanx so as 
to outflank the enemy; generally, to 


rnEP 

outflank, c. gen., Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 20, cf. 
7, 1, 5. . 

'Yir£p(j>a?LayyLdcjLc, t), and -ctoGLg, 
r), as if from virEpcpaXayytdto, -Loto, 
an outflanking of the enemy's line. 

'Yir£p(j)dv7]c, ec, gen. eoc, {virepipaL- 
vofiaC) appearing over or above, out-top- 
ping others, 6bpa~a bpdd nal virsptba- 
vr), Xen. Hipparch. 5, 7, ace to Steph. 
and Schneid., ubi al. znrspTjtpava. — II. 
also=y7rep^a^f. 

fYirepdac, clvtoc, 6, Hyperphas, 
father of Eurygania, Apollod. 3, 5, 8. 

'YiriptpdTog, ov, {virip, tpaTog, tprj- 
fi'C) : — marvellous, unspeakable, " inex- 
pressive," Pind. Fr. 74, 8 ; tlv'l, in or 
for a thing, Id. O. 9, 98. 

'YirspcpiyyEia, ag, r), {virsp, tbiy- 
yoc) an excessive shining, Iambi. 

'YirsptbipELa, ac, i], {virspthsprig II) 
haughtiness, pride, LXX. 

'YirsptbspiTijg, ov, 6, he who is su- 
preme ; the ruler; in Dion. H.,= Lat. 
Jupiter Feretrius. 

'Yirep<j>eprjg, ec, gen. eoc, {vireptbi- 
pto 11): — projecting, prominent ; hence 
eminent, LXX. — II. = virEprjtbavog, 
Gramm. 

'YirEpQipto, to bear or carry over, vir. 
tov icd/xov tuc vavg, Thuc. 3, 81, cf. 
4, 8. — II. usu. intr., to raise one's self, 
rise above : to be prominent, stand out, 
Hipp. : hence, — III. to surpass, excel, 
have the advantage over, Tivbg tlvi, one 
in a thing, ()6da bb/ii) virsptbipovTa 
tov dlltov, Hdt. 9, 96, cf. 8, 138, Ar. 
Eq. 584, Thuc. 1, 81 : Texvrj rixvrjg 
virepcpepovcra, Soph. O. T. 381 ;— also 
c. ace, virep<pepeig Tol/iy te ToA/uav 
nal MycpxPV^V hbyov, Eur. Heracl. 
555 (so vir. ttjv dvdptoirlvTjv tbvGLV, 
Isocr. 52 E, cf. Plut. Rom. 7) :— c. 
dat. rei only, to excel in a thing, Hdt. 
4, 74, Pors. Hec. 268. 

'YiriptpEV, adv., like virepyvCog, 
virepdyav, excessively, overmuch, 
Aesch. Ag. 377 : too highly, <j>povelv, 
Aesch. Pers. 820, Eur. Phoen. 550 ; 
(bepeLV vir., like deLvtig (pepetv, Id. H. 
F. 1321. 

'Yirepfyevyid, {virep, (pevyo) to get 
out over and escape, Hipp., Aesch. Pers. 
100. 

"Yirepcpdeyyo/iac, {virep, fydeyyofiai.) 
dep. mid., to sound, resound or shout 
above, or louder, vir. EVEiTELa, to excel 
therein, Plut. 2, 396 D. 

'YirEpipdlvG and virep^diu, {virep, 
(pdivu, (pdlco) to kill or destroy for one : 
— pass., to die for or in behalf of one, 
virepe<pdLTo iraTpbg, Pind. P. 6, 29. 

"YirepcfrLahog, ov, overbearing, over- 
weening, haughty, arrogant, proud, vio- 
lent, freq. in Horn. (esp. in Od. of the 
suitors) ; so of the Cyclopes, Od. 9, 
106 ; and of the Trojans, II. 3, 106 ; 
13, 621, etc. ; cf. Pind. 0. 10 (11), 43, 
P. 4, 197 : also, dvfibg vir., a haughty 
spirit, II. 15, 94 ; iirog, fivdog vir., a 
haughty, arrogant word, Od. 4, 503, 
774 ; olvog vir., Ion ap. Ath. 495 B. — 
But that orig. the word only meant 
exceeding in power, most puissant, with- 
out any bad signf., is prob. from Od. 
21, 289, where Antinoiis uses it of 
himself and the rest of the suitors, 
virep^LaXoLGL ueO' r)[ilv daivvoaL: 
and so in Pind. Fr. 93, it is simply 
most huge, mighty, cf. Id. P. 2, 80. — 
This orig. notion appears most clear- 
ly in the adv., -Tuog, exceedingly, ex- 
cessively, vir. ve/ueaiCetv, H. 13, 293; 
vefieadv, Od. 17, 481 ; 21, 285; dvi- 
d&Lv, II. 18, 300: whence the adv. 
also passes into the signf. of haughti- 
ly, arrogantly, Od. 1, 227 ; 4, 663, etc. 
It is plain then the bad signf. is only 
so far in the word itself, as it denotes 


rnEP 

excess, cf. Buttm. Lexil. s. v. (Deriv 
very dub. Two have been suggest- 
ed ; first by poet, dialectic change 
from virepfiLog {quasi virEpfiiaTiog) ; 
second, by Aeol. change of v for virep- 
(pvrjg, which is maintained by Buttm. 
s. v., Nitzsch Od. 4, 663. Others 
from (f)Ld?l?], running over the cup's brim, 
hence excessive : but this is very far- 
fetched. That of the old Gramm., 
perjured, breakers of truces made by li- 
bations from (ptdhaL, is worst of all.) 

'Yirep^lMo), to, f. -r)au), {virep, <pi- 
Tieto) to love beyond measure, Ar. Plut. 
1072, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 6. 

(r tirep<fihog, ov, {virep, tyiliog) a 
very warm friend, Plut. (?) 

'1Cir£p(j>L?*ooo<p£u, 6), {virsp, fyiloao- 
6e(o) to philosophise exceedingly, Hipp, 
p. 1279. 

'YirsptblXbTlfiog, ov, over-ambitious. 

'Yirsp(j)?iEy/xaLVco, {virip, cplsy/naL- 
vco) to be excessively inflamed, Hipp. p. 
411, etc. 

'Yirsp(j)?i,oiog, ov, flourishing, rich, 
luxuriant, jLrfka, Emped. 289. (Prob. 
from <ploLCo, q. v., (bUto, cf. Plut. 2, 
683.) [ol 1. e] 

'YirsptpTiviipECO, to, to talk or chatter 
very absurdly, A. B. 

'Yir£p<p?iv£to, to boil, bubble, or spout 
over. 

'Yir£p(j>q!3£o/LLaL,{vir£p, 4>o(3sto) pass., 
C fut. mid., to be excessively afraid, 
Aesch. Theb. 238 ; vir. in).., Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 4, 2. 

'YirEp<j)of3og, ov, {virsp, <pbj3og)very 
fearful, timid, Xen. Eq. 3, 9— II. 
(causal), very terrible, LXX. 

'Yirsptpopito, to, like vireptbepto I, to 
carry over, Xen. Cyn. 8, 4. 

'YlTEpthpLOGtO, Att. -TTtO, f. -fw, 

{virsp, (ppiacio) to shudder at one be- 
yond measure, to be terribly afraid of 
one, TLvd, Luc. Jup. Confut. 4. 

'Yirsp^povEto, to, to be virsptyptov, to 
have high thoughts, Aesch. Ag. 1039 ; 
vir. tlvl, to be proud of a thing, Hdt. 
1, 199. — 2. to look down upon, disdain, 
e ace, Aesch. Pers. 825, Ar. Nub. 
226, Thuc. 3, 39, etc. ; hence also in 
pass., Thuc. 6, 16: — also c. gen., 
Eur. Bacch. 1326, Ar. Nub. 1400, 
Plat. Phaedr. 258 B.— II. to surpass 
in knowledge, vir. loTopia tov dyjuov, 
v. 1. Aeschin. 19, 42 : irdvTa vTrsptbp., 
to be thoroughly well-informed, Hipp. 
Hence 

^YirsptbpbvrjGLg, £tog, i), contempt, 
OavdTov, Plut. 2, 238 B. 

'YirsptppovTLCto, {virsp, tppovTL^to) to 
be exceedingly concerned, Heliod. 

'Yirsptppovtog, adv. from virsp^ptov. 

'Yirsptppoovvn, 7]g, r), {virsocbotov) 
contempt, disdain, Plut. 2, 19 D,' 827 A. 

'YirEptppvyiog, ov, hyper-Phrygian, 
a musical mode, [v] 

'Yiripcbptov, ovog, b, i), {virip, tbpijv): 
— high - minded, haughty, disdainful, 
proud, ar)iia, Tibyot, Aesch. Theb. 3S0, 
410; tbpovfjixaTa, Eur. Heraci. 388: 
neut. pi. virsptbpova, as adv., Soph. 
Aj. 1236: — in good sense, eve tov 
vireptbpovog, with confident superiority, 
Thuc. 2, 62. 

'Yireptbvrjg, ig, {virep, tbvi)) : — over- 
grown, enormous, immense, Aesch. Fr. 
212. — II. of things, monstrous, extra- 
ordinary, singular, vir. "K'lQol, epyov, 
in good sense, Hdt. 2, 175 ; 9, 78 ; in 
bad, Id. 8, 116; vir. to /liyedog, Ar. 
Plut. 734 : marvellous, strange, Texvr/, 
Ar. Eq. 141 : irtog ovx vireptbveg ; is 
it not mighty strange ? Dem. 848, 23 : 
strange, absurd, axsTTiia IsysLg ml 
virspfvfj, Plat. Gorg. 467 B: to dl 
irdvTcov iirspcbvEGTaTov.., Lys. 178, 
40: — oft. also joined with a relat., 
1559 


YIIEP 

inspcpvyg ocog, Ar. Plut. 750; in. 
ag.., like Lat. mirum quam.., virep<f>vel 
tig /nsydAri j3Adj3-n, Plat. Gorg. 477 D. 
— II. adv. -tog, marvellously, wonder- 
fully, excessively, exceedingly, Ar. Ach. 
142; in affirm, answers, vnepQv&c 
u£v oiv, Plat. Rep. 525 B : so, insp- 
(frvtig ibg.., freq. in Plat., cf. Stallb. 
Symp. 173 C— When joined with 
other adjs. it always comes second, 
Selvov nai in., etc., Lob. Paral. 541. 

"YicepQvo/iai, pass., with aor. 2 
and pf. act. : (imp, tpvo) :— to spring 
up over or above : hence, to outshoot, 
surpass, excel, c. acc. pers. et dat. rei, 
6 inspcbvg "EAAqvag loxvi, Hdt. 6, 
127. 

'YnEpcbvGdo, &, (inip, tivGao) to 
blow up, inflate excessively, Luc. Con- 
tempi. 19. 

'YnEpcptovEO, w, (inip, (puveu) to 
cry exceeding loud, LXX. — II. trans., 
to out-bawl, tlvu, Luc. Rhet. Praec. 
13. 

"YTtepxaipu, (inip, x aL P u ) t0 re ~ 
joice exceedingly at a thing, tlvl, Eur. 
Med. 1165— II. c. part., to delight in 
doing a thing, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 3. 

'YnepxdXdo), to, (insp, x^du) to 
let down over or upon, Leon. Al. 4 ; al. 

VTTEKX-- 

'TnEpxdprjg, ic, gen. eoc, (inip, 
Xaipu) overjoyed, knL tlvl, Polyb. 1, 
44, 5. 

'TnspxELA^g, ec, gen. iog, and 
in'ipxEtAog, ov, over the brim. 

"tiTEpxeo), f- -^evcrw, (inip, x? u ) 
to pour over : — pass., to overflow, over- 
run, Arist. Probl. 3, 34, 1. 

'YnspxdovLog, ov, (inip, x®<^v) 
above the earth, Anth. 

'TTTEpX^i^do), 6>, f. -TjGLO, (inip, 

XALddto) to be over-luxurious, be wanton, 
proud or arrogant, Soph. Tr. 281. 

'TnEpxoAatJ, (S, (inip, ^oA'iw) to 
have an excess of bile : hence, to be or 
grow exceeding angry, Ar. Lys. 694. — 
II. transit., to fill full of bile, Hipp. ap. 
Galen. 

'TnipxoAog, ov, (inip, X°^v) ex ~ 
ceeding bilious or wrathful, Antiph. In- 
cert. 92. 

'YnipxofiaL, f. -EAEVGOjiaL, dep. 
mid., with aor. act. imjlvdov, infjl- 
dov : Horn, uses only the aor. in both 
forms (vno, EpxopLai). To go or 
come under, get under, go into, enter, 
like Lat. subire, c. acc, ddfivovc, 6u- 
fia, /xiAadpa, Od. 5, 476 ; 12, 21 ; 18, 
150 ; ocbp' dv ydv iniWy, Aesch. 
Eum. 339 ; more rarely c. dat., Mei- 
neke Philem. p. 385 : in. ino ttjv 
(j>opdv tov duovTiov, to come within its 
range, Antipho 121, 35, cf. 124, 20, 
sq. — II. to go into secretly, to creep or 
steal into : hence of involuntary feel- 
ings, to come upon or over one, c. acc. 
pers., Tpuac Tpofzog iTTTjAvds yvla, 
fear came over the Trojans in their 
limbs, II. 7, 215 ; 20, 44 ; so, inipxE- 
ra'i lie (bpin-n, Hdt. 6, 134 ; cf. Soph. 
Phil. 1231, El. 928, Valck. Phoen. 
1378. — III. metaph., to creep into an- 
other's good graces, to fawn on, cringe 
to him, Ar. Eq. 270, Andoc. 31, 43; 
in. nai SovAevelv, Plat. Crito 53 E ; 
in. kol dEpaiTEVELV, Dem. 623, 22 : — 
then, to undermine, entrap, Add pa y? 
vtteWuv, Soph. O. T. 386, cf. Phil, 
1007; doled fi' inrjAdsg, Eur. Andr. 
436 ; — c. acc. rei, to seek by base arts, 
T7)v Tvpavvtda, Plut. Dio 7. — 2. to bow 
down to, honour, reverence, rivd, Xen. 
Lac. 8, 2 ; also, to shrink from, dread, 
Id. Ath. 2, 14. — IV. to go from under, 
go from bottom to top, Aesch. Fr. 155. 
— V. to advance slowly, Xen. An. 5, 2, 
'10. 

1500 


TIIES 

'TnipxpEug, ov, (inip, XPeoc) over 
head and ears in debt, Dem. 821, 14. 

'TnEpxpwdrog, ov, (inip, xPWa) 
exceeding wealthy, Ocell. Luc. 

'YnEpxpovL^to, to be over the time, go 
or pass over the. time. 

"XirEpxpovLog, ov, and inipxpovog, 
ov, beyond time, eternal. 

'YnipxvGLg, Eug, rj, (inEpxito) an 
overflowing, Plut. 2, 502 A, etc. 

'Ynspxtopio), to, (inip, ^pec;) to 
depart over, v. 1. Thuc. 4, 43, for vtco- 
Xtopico. 

'Ynipipvxog, ov, (inip, ipvxv) above 
the soul, overpowering the soul, Plat. 
Tim. 88 A, Bekk. 

'Tnipt^vxpog, ov, (inip, ipvxpog) 
exceeding cold: metaph., very frigid, 
of a bad joke, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 16. 

'TTTEpipvxo), (inip, ipvxu) to chill 
excessively, strike with a violent chill, 
Hipp. p. 446, etc. 

'Ynspya, ag, r), Ion. inspcoTj, the 
palate, 11. 22, 495, elsewh. ovpavog 
and ovpavlcmog : strictly fern, from 
vnspepog. 

'Yn£pco6vvico,=in£podvvio),Hipr). : 
and 

'T7T£p(j6vi>ia, ag, (66vv7j) exces- 
sive pain : from 

'Tnspcodvvog, ov,—VTT£p65vvog. 

'Tnspcoitd, G>, f. -t)cu, (ino, EpuEu) 
to go back, retire, recoil, II. 8, 122, 314. 

"YnEptoiodEV, adv., from an upper 
room, Od. 1, 328: [Z] from 

"XiTEpuiov, ov, to, Ep. and Ion. for 
vwEpuov, q. v., Horn. 

'Ynspuiog, ta, iov, v. inspuog. 

'YnEpuKsdvLog, ov, over, beyond or 
across the ocean, [a] 

'YnEpo/iia, ag, rj, (inip, u/iog) the 
part above the shoulders, LXX. 

'YTTEpovioiuai, (inip, coviojiaC) dep. 
mid., to buy too dear, Themist. 

'TnEpuvviiog, ov, above all name, in- 
expressible. 

'Ynsptiov, ov, to, Ep. and Ion. 
V7T£po)iov, the upper part of the house, 
the upper story or upper rooms, where 
the women resided, irapOivog aldolr] 
VTZEpulov Eigavaftdaa, II. 2, 514 ; eig 
viTEpC)' dvafldg, 16, 184; and oft. in 
Od. ;'ef vK£p6ov, Pind. Fr. 25; also 
in Att., as Ar! Eq. 996, Plut. 811. — 
Strictly it is neut. from sq., sub. ol- 
Kfjfia. 

'¥7V£p&og, G)a, uov, Ion. and Ep. 
VTVEpuiog, being above or over, tin. 6d- 
%afiog=vTCEpcl)Ov, Plut. Pelop. 35: — 
cf. vTcspua. {-6iog -uog is a mere 
termin. ; the adj. being formed from 
vrcip, just as TtaTpuiog, -uog from 

TTaTTjp.) 

'T-KEpupog, ov, (yirip, upa) beyond 
the season, over-ripe, Diosc. 

"TiT£po)p6<pLog, ov, over or above the 
roof. 

"YTTEpuGLog, ov,= TTEpi6criog, Suid. 

'YitEpuTaTog, rj, ov, poet, superl. 
for vTTEpTaTog, Pind. N. 8, 73.^ 

'TTTEpuTdu, co, f. -rjaco, (vtto, kptd- 
Tao)) to ask covertly, to imply or insinu- 
ate by a question, Plat. Gorg. 483 A. 

'TtcegOIlo, f. vTridofiai, (vtto, egQllo) 
to eat away under. — II. to eat gradually 
or secretly. 

"YTTEGGElTai, DOT. for VTTEGETai, 

vKEGTat, 3 sing. fut. from vttelui. 

"TTtEGTalfiEvug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from vtvooteT^TiO), drawn back or in, 
retiringly, modestly, Heraclid. 

'TiTEGTav, Ep. for vTHECTrjaav, 3 
plur. 2 aor. from v§lgtti}ii, II. 

'YttegxsOov, Eg, e, poet, for vtte- 
gxov, lengthd. aor. 2 act. of vtxex^i 
II. 7, 188. 

'Y'KE'Gxritiai, perf. of vTnGxvio/j.at, 

VTTEXOfiai. 


TIIHK 

'TrrEvSiog, ov, (vtto, Evdiog) some 
what still or calm, in the cairn, clear sky, 
yEpavoi, Arat. 1012 : to vtt. T?jg 6a- 
AuGGTjg, a tolerable calm, Plut. The- 
mist. 32 : of a place, Ap. Rh. 3, 1203. 
[i in arsis in Arat. 1. c] 

'TnEvdvvog, ov, (vtto, Evdvvog) lia- 
ble to give account for one's administra- 
tion of an office, accountable, answera- 
ble, responsible, Aesch. Pr. 324 ; vttev- 
6vvog ttoKei, Id. Pers. 213 ; vtt. dpxr), 
as opp. to iiovvapxir], Hdt. 3, 80 : o'i 
vtt., at Athens, officers who had to give 
an account (of their administration), 
Ar. Eq. 259, Antipho 146, 23, etc. :— 
VTTEvdvvog TrapatvEGtg, Thuc. 3, 43. 
— 2. c. genit., liable to, VTTEvdvvog 
dpxng ETipag, ap. Dem. 747, 1 ; in. 
TTpoKATjGEtog, etc., Dem. 1114, 21 ; 
but also, liable to make amends or pay 
for a thing, e. g. of slaves, Gujua in. 
d5iKT]ixdTLdv, they must pay for theit 
misdeeds with their body, Dem. 610, 
5 : guilty of a thing, Luc. — 3. also c. 
dat., in. tcivdvvu, Ttftopia, Lycurg. 
166, 17; 169, 8': but c. dat. pers., 
subject to the will of others, dependent 
on them, Lat. obnoxius, Dem. 291, 19, 
Aeschin. 51, 3. 

'Ynswdojuai, as pass., (ino, ev- 
vdtS) : — hence fern. part. aor. inEwq- 
OsiGa, v. 1. in Hes. Th. 374 (where 
however it is better written ino&fxin- 
OeZgo), lying under a man, and so, 
pregnant. — If. to be underbedded with a 
thing, i. e. lying or sitting upon it, 
bpTaTug vEOGGolg inEvvrjdElGa, Nic. 
Al. 294. 

"Ynijxu, f. i(f>£^io : aor. ink" gxov, 
cf. inEGXEdov, (ino, e^w). To hold 
under or underneath, in£GX£0£ X ZL P a i 
II. 7, 188 : esp., to hold a cup under 
another vessel, while something is 
poured into it, Hdt. 2, 151, Ar. Ach. 
1063, Pac. 431 : — in. juaGTOv, of a 
mother, Eur. Ion 1372 : — in. (sc. tt)v 
X&pa) to hold out the hand (to receive 
bribes), Dem. 421, 18; cf. nvAAog: — 
in. ovag,. like Lat. praebere aurem, to 
lend an ear, Simon. 7, 16. — 2. to hold 
out, suggest, tl, Dissen Pind. O. 2, 54 
(99) : to allege, make a pretence of, ttjv 
EKEXEipcav, Ar. Pac. 908. — 3. to sup- 
ply, afford, ndvra, Ar. Lys. 841 ; tlvl 
tl, Plat. Theaet. 191 D : in. kavTov, 
Lat. praebere se alicui, to put one's sell 
at the disposal of another, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 5, 44, cf. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 399 B ; 
also c. inf., inoGXEg StoxpaTEL e^eAe- 
y&L, let Socrates examine you, Plat. 
Gorg. 497 B. — II. to be under, uphold, 
c. acc, Hdt. 4, 72 : hence like Lat. 
sustinere, to bear up against, undergo, be 
subject to, suffer, urav, Soph. Tr. 1274; 
Cmuiav, Eur. Ion 1308 ; Ti/iupiav, 
Thuc. 6, 80, cf. 3, 53.^-2. esp. in law- 
phrases, in. 6lkvv TLvbg, to have U 
give an account of a thing, Hdt. 2. 
118; tlvl, to a person, Soph. O. T. 
552, Eur. Hec. 1253, Or. 1649 ; so too 
in. Aoyov, to have to give account 
Plat. Prot. 338 D, etc, (but also, to 
sustain an argument, Arist. Rhet. 1, 
1, l,cf. Anal. Pr. 2, 19, 1) ; in. ev6v- 
vag, Lys. 115, 11 ; in. ahiav nvog, 
to be accused of a thing, Antipho 
137, 18, cf. Thuc. 6, 80, etc. : also, 
in. tbovov TLvog, to give account for the 
murder of any one, Eur. El. 1318. — ■ 
On the use of the mid., v. sub ini- 
Gxvt'ofiai. 

"YnrjpoAog, ov,=inuftoAog, q. v. 

'Tnrjipiog, ov, (vno, dr/p, Tjrjp) un- 
der the air, exposed to the air, Ap. Rh, 
4, 1577. 

'TnrjKOOV, ov, to, a narcotic plant, 
with leaves like rue, Diosc. 

"Ynijuoog, ov, (ino, ukotj) : — giving 


/ 


TIIHP 

ear, hearkening, listening to : hence a 
hearer, scholar. — II. obeying, obedient, 
subject, usu. c. gen., Hat. 1, 102; 4, 
167, etc., Aesch., Thuc, etc. ; — a 
dat., Eur. Heracl. 287 (ubi v. Elmsl.), 
Ar. Piut. 146, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 22,— 
and so most usu. in late authors : 
Thuc. has vtt. Tivog, 6, 20, but vtt. 
(jidpu—vTCoreTiT/c, 7, 57. — III. the sub- 
ject 'allies of Athens were called vttt)- 
kool, opp. to the avrovofioL, Bockh 
P. E. 2, p. 141. 

'YTTirAdTog, ov, (find, eAavvco) driv- 
ing, carrying off downwards, (pdpjxaKa 
i)TT., purging medicines, Hipp. 

'Yir7]?li<t>7j£, 6g, (vTra'AetQw) smeared, 
esp. with pitch. 

'Yirr/fidTLog, a, ov, (vivo, 7][Map) to- 
wards day, in early morning, like vTTT/ti- 
og, Opp. H. 4, 640. [a] 

'Ytttj[j,vu, v. sub vTTEUvrj/uvne. 

'Ytttivelkclv, 3 pi. aor. Ion. of vtto- 
<j>epc), II. 5, 885. 

'YTrr/vefuor, ov, (vtto, uve/uoc) :— 
windy, betokening wind, A rat. 839 : full 
of wind, vtt. tiov, a wind-egg, which 
produces no chicken, Ar. Fr. 237, 
Plat. (Com.) Daed. 1, etc. ; {ave- 
pttatov tibv was considered better 
Att., Moer. p. 73, cf. Bergk ap. Mei- 
neke Com. Fr. 2, p. 1018) ;— properly 
of eggs laid by hens without the 
cock, Arist. H. A. 6, 2, 10, sqq., 10, 
6, 2, sqq. ; so, vtt. Kvn/ia, Arist. Gen. 
An. 3, 1,5, and 18 ;— so, in Ar. Av. 
695, vtt. tibv is the egg produced by 
Night alone, without impregnation ; 
and so, Luc. Sacrif. 6 calls Vulcan the 
vtt. rcalg of Juno. — II. metaph., vain, 
idle, empty, of men, a braggart, Plut. 
Sertor. 12. 

'YTrrjvEUog, ov, (vtto, dvEfiog) under 
the wind,' sheltered from it, opp. to 
irpocr/ve/xog, Soph. Ant. 411,Theocr. 
22, 32, Arist. H. A. 6, 1, 6 : e/c rov 
vtt., on the leeward side, Xen. Oec. 
18, 7.— In Eur. Cycl. 44, vtt. avpa, 
prob. means a gentle breeze. — II. 
swift as the wind, Ep. Adesp. 313. 

'Ytttjvtj, rig, r), the under part of the 
face, on which the beard grows ; hence 
the beard itself, esp. the moustache, 
Aesch. Fr. 27 ; vtt. unovpog, Ar. 
Vesp. 477 ; virrjvag eAkslv, to let the 
beard grow long, trail a beard, Ar. 
Lys. 1072. (Deriv. uncertain.) Hence 

'TTrrjvrjrng, ov, 6, a bearded man, 
one that has a beard, irptiTOV vtt., of a 
youth, with his first beard, II. 24, 348, 
Od. 10, 279, cf. Plat. Prot. 309 B. 

'Yrrnvb^Log, ov, {vtt^vt), (3loc) liv- 
ing with a beard, Plat. (Com.) Presb. 2. 

t r T7T77VOC, ov, 6, Hypenus, of Pisa, 
first victor in the diavlog, Paus. 5, 8, 6. 

'Yirrjolog, r/, ov, (vtto, 7]tig) : — about 
dawn, towards morning, early, II. 8, 
530, Od. 4, 656 ; gtl^t] vttt]0L7J, early 
rime or morning frost, Od. 17, 25 : — 

Cf. VTTTjtiog. 

'YTT7/'pefj,a, better VTTTjpe/ua, (vtto, 
fjptfia) adv., somewhat softly, gently, 
quietly, Dion. P. 1122. 

'TTTT]peaca, ac, t), {vTcnperta) : — 
Strictly, the service of rowers and sail- 
ors, sea-service: — but usu., as con- 
crete, the whole body of rowers and 
sailors, a ship's crew, Thuc. 8, 1, Lys. 
162, 27, Dem. 1208, 20 :— Thuc. op- 
poses vTTTjpeaiai, to Kv(3epvr]Tat (1, 
143) ; to Bpavlrat, (6, 31) ; and so, in 
Dem., i)7T7ipEcriai are opp. to vavrat, 
lTTL$arai, epercu, 1209, 11 ; 1214, 23 ; 
1216, 13, sq. ; v. Arnold Thuc. 1. c, 
Cf. vTTrjpETTjg I. — II. generally, hard, 
service, hard work, Ar. Vesp. 602 : ser- 
vice done to another, assistance, Plat. 
Legg. 961 E, etc. : attendance on, obe- 
dience to another, Tivbg elg rwa, Plat. 


TIIHP 

Legg. 729 D ; tlvl, lb. 717 C— 2. in 
plur., the class of manual labourers, 
servants, officers, lb. 956 E. — III. at 
Athens, esp., a public duty or service, 
orig. differing from dpxv in having a 
salary, Bockh P. E. 1, 320. 

'Ytttjpeglov, ov, to, (vmjpeTTjg) the 
cushion on a rower's bench, Thuc. 2, 93 ; 
elg vtt. tcai kg)ttt]v, i. e. to rowers' 
service, Plut. Themist. 4: — also a 
riding-pad or saddle-cloth, Diod. 20, 4. 
— II. the rowers' pay. 

'Tirr/perec), ti, f. -rjcu, (vTTTjperrjg) : 
— strictly, to row, ttAolov vtto dvo 
uvdptoTTUV vTrr/pereladai dvvdfievov, 
Diod. 2, 55 : to do rowers' service, Ael. 
N. A. 13, 2. — II. generally, to do hard 
service ; to work for, aid and abet, tlvl 
elg ti, Hdt. 1, 109 ; 7rp6c ti, Xen. Eq. 
8, 7 : — to serve, assist, minister to, Lat. 
inservire, tlvl, Hdt. 8, 41, and Att., 
epyotg dvoaioig vtt., Soph. O. C. 283 ; 
to comply with, gratify, like %apiC,E- 
adai, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 20, etc. ; roig 
rpoTToig vtt., to comply with, humour 
his ways, Ar. Ran. 1432 : — esp. of 
women, etc., sui copiam facere, Xen. 
Hier. 1, 38 : — also, vtt. ti, to do a ser- 
vice, Soph. Phil. 15 ; vtt. tivl ti, 
Dem. 1356, 26 ; hence in pass., to be 
done as service, to. utt' tj/ueov eig 
ifieag vTTTjpeTeeTat, Hdt. 4, 139, cf. 
Isocr. 39 E. — 2. absol., to be a servant, 
be in a servile condition, Id. Vesp. 518. 
— The mid. is rejected by Herm. in 
Soph. El. 1298, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 
1017, O. C. 491 ; but in Hdt. 1, 108, 
it is sufficiently established. Hence 

'Ttttj pETTjjua, aTog, to, service ren- 
dered, service, help, Lat. officium, An- 
tipho 113, 10, Plat. Ale. 1, 106 B, etc ; 
rrodtiv vtt., feet that serve one, Soph. 
El. 1358. 

'TTTTJpETT/g, OV, 6, (vTTO, epSTTjg) : 

a rower ; generally, a seaman, sailor, 
any one whatever of a ship's creiv, but 
distinguished from the E-KifidTcu and 
vavTat by Dem. 1209, sq. ; cf. inr/pe- 
aia I, v. Bockh P. E. 1, p. 373.— II. 
any doer of hard work, a labourer: 
hence one who does a service to anoth- 
er, a helper, assistant, servant, under- 
ling, inferior officer, Lat. apparitor, 
Hdt. 3, 63; 5, 111, cf. Xen. Hell. 2, 
3, 54, Dem. 690, 21 ; 6 ~tiv evoekcl 
vtt., Plat. Phaed. 116 B : so Mercury 
is vtt. Oetiv, Aesch. Pr. 954 : freq. in 
Att. in all kinds of relations, whether 
of servants, or friends, cf. Xen. Mem. 
2, 10, 3: — vtt. spyov, a helper in a 
work, Id. An. 1, 9, 18.— 2. at Athens, 
esp., the servant who attended each man- 
at-arms (6TT?itTrjg), to carry his bag- 
gage, rations, and shield, like gkevo- 
(f>6pog, Thuc. 3, 17 : they were some- 
times light-armed as slingers or bow- 
men, cf. Ar. Av. 1186.— 3. in Xen., 
VTTtipETai were a number of men in im- 
mediate attendance on the general, as 
aides-de-camp or adjutants, Cyr. 2, 4, 
4; 6, 2, 13, etc. ^ 

"YnrjpETrjcug, r), (vTTrjpETio) a serv- 
ing or attending, service. 

'TTTr/p£T7]T£ov, verb. adj. from virr/- 
pETEu, one must serve, help, tlvl, Arist. 
Eth. N. 9,2, 1. 

'Ttttj pen nog, rj, ov, (vtttjpeteo)) be- 
longing to rowing, ttXolov vtt., a rowing 
vessel, galley, but v. signf. II. — II. gen- 
erally, suited or inclined for serving, 
serviceable, tlvl, Plat. Euthyphr. 13 
D ; tlvl Elg tl, lb. : helping or attend- 
ing, birT^a vtt., the arms of the common 
men, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 18 : KElTjgvTT., a 
cock-boat, attending on a larger ves- 
sel, Id. Hell. 1, 6, 37. 

"YirripETLg, idog, fern, from vTajps- 
TTjg N, Eur. I. A. 322, Plat. I 


TUNA 

'YTTTjplTTE, 3 sing. aor. 2 from torre 

PELTTO), II. 

'Yttt/gg), Ion. for v<p7]Go, fut. of 

V<pLT//J,L, Hdt. 

"iirriTpiov, qv, to, the part of the 
body below the ijTpov, Ath. 

"YtT7}X£0), <5, f. -7jG(0, {vtto, t)xeo)) 
to sound under, to answer with a sowid 
from below, xQuv VTrrjxv^^i Eur. 
Supp. 710. — 2. of musical" strings, to 
sound to, answer, Arist. Probl. 19, 42, 
1, etc. : so, deptvbv vttt]xeI tu> tett'l- 
yuv xop&, Plat. Phaedr. 230 C. 

'YTTTjiJog, 6a, cjov, (Tjd)g)=vTT7iolog, 
Ap. Rh..f4, 841. 

'YTTir/jUL, Ion. for i(j)ir//j,i, Hdt. 

'YttlXXu, aor. 1 vttVm, Eur. Oed. 
1 ; aor. pass. vTriXTir/dr/v, Hipp, 
ap. Galen, (vtto, l'aau) : — strictly, to 
force or draw in underneath, ovpuv vtt., 
like Lat. remulcere caudam, to put the 
tail between the legs in fear, Eur. 1. c. ; 
.metaph., vtt. GTo/ia, to keep one's 
tongue under, i. e. be silent, check a 
feeling one dares not express, Soph. 
Ant. 509, (as he said just before, el 
fir) yXuGGav eyK/ietGOL Qoffog :) — cf. 
Aal. N. A. 12, 7, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
elKeIv 12, and v. eIaeg). 

'YttlAAutteo), ti, to twinkle a little 
with the eyes. 

'Yttiveu, ti, to evacuate downwards 
or a little. 

YYiTLog, ov Ep. oio, 6, the Hypius, 
a river of Bithynia near Prusa, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 795. 

"YmGda, Aeol. for ovlgOe, like k^v 
TUGda for e^ottlgOe. 

'Yttlgt7]/j.l, Ion. for vty'iOTrijii, Hdt. 

'Yttlgxveo/ucll, contr. -ov[iaL, Ion. 
pres. vTTLGxofiai, as also in Aesch. 
Eum. 804 : rut. vTTOGXVooiiaL : aor. 
vTT£Gxb/J.r]v, imperat. vttogxov, also 
with pass, form vttogxeQtiti (as Ste- 
phan. reads in Plat. Phaedr. 235 D) : 
pf. vttegxw^l : — Horn. , like Hdt., u ses 
only the Ion. pres. and the aor. : (vtto, 
£X0), lgxo)-) Strictly, to hold one's 
self under: hence, to take upon one's 
self, i. e., to undertake, promise, engage, 
often in Horn. ; esp. of a father, to 
promise his daughter in marriage, be- 
troth her, II. 13, 368, Od. 4, 6 ; and ol 
the bride, to plight her troth, Od. 2, 91 : 
also, to vow to the gods, iepd, ^KaTo/u- 
/3ag, etc., II. 6, 93, 115, etc. ; usu. tlvl 
tl, II. 9, 263 ; 12, 236 ; 19, 141, etc. ; 
so too in Hdt. : — with inf. fut., II. 6, 
93, 274, etc., and in Att., as Soph. 
Phil. 615, etc. ; with acc. and inf. fut., 
Od. 8, 347 ; rarely with inf. pres., II. 
2, 112 ; 9, 19 (where however utvove- 
£g6iil has a fut. signf.) : also, with 
inf. aor., sometimes in Att., as Xen. 
in Anab. (1, 2, 2; 2, 3, 20) has inf. 
aor., while in Cyrop. (2, 2, 12 ; 6, 1, 
21) he uses inf. fut., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
749 : also with 7) fir/v followed by inf. 
fut., Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 3 : — generally, to 
assure, assert, profess, like Lat. profi- 
ted, with inf. pres., Hdt. 2, 28 ; 7, 104, 
Plat. Soph. 232 D, 234 B. — (vttlgxve- 
0/uai is strictly only a collat. form of 
VTTEXOfiat, which accordingly sup- 
plies several of its tenses.) 

"YTTiGxvog, ov, somewhat thin or 
lean. 

'YTTLGxo/uat., Ion. for vTTiGxvEOfiai, 
q. v., Horn., and Hdt. 

'YiTLXViog, ov, (vtto, fyvog) under 
foot, susp. in Q. Sm. 9, 383. 

'Yirluyri, rjg, 7), Od. 5, 404, v. 1. for 
kTTLuyrj. 

'YTTvdMog, a, ov,~vTTvr)p6g, Nic. 
Th. 160, Al. 85.— II. act., sending to 
sleep, sleepy-making, kottoc, Anth. P. 
5, 47. 

f YTTvdTTdT7]g, ov, 6, (vTTvog, ana 
1561 


tuna 

raw) beguiling sleep, or pleasing in sleep, 
Mel. 66, 102. [a] 

'T7rvaw, (3, Ion. -em, {vrrvog) to sleep, 
usu. in mid. Hence 

'YrrvrjTibg, 7), bv, poet, for sq., Nic. 
Th. 189; but also in late prose, as 
Diog. L. 6, 77. 

'Yirvrjpbg, a, bv, {vrrvdu) drowsy : 
TO VTrvrjpbv, drowsiness, Hipp. p. 295. 

'YrrvTjTLKog, rj, bv, disposed to sleep. 

YnvidLog, a, ov,=vrrv7)pbg, Leon, 
lai. 65. 

'Yrrvifa, {vrrvog) to put to sleep. _ 

'YrrviKog, t], bv, {vrrvog) belonging 
lo or producing sleep, Hipp. 

'YrrvodoTT/p^ vpog, 6,= sq. : fem. 
iirvodoTeipa, i), Eur. Or. 175. 

'TCTrvodoTTjg, ov, 6, {vrrvog, didoui) 
giver of sleep, vbfiog vrrv., a lulling 
strain, Aesch. Pr. 575 : fem -brig, 
idog, 7). 

'Yirvo66T7jg, ov, 6,=foreg., fem. 
ting, idog, 7], Orph. H. 56, 8. 

'YrrvopLdxEO), w, {vrrvog, (laxouai) 
to fight with sleep, withstand sleep, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 26. 

"Yrrvov, ov, to, a kind of moss grow- 
ing on trees, Theophr. 

'Yttvottoleo), G), to cause or bring 
sleep : from 

'YrrvoTroibg , bv,{vrrvog , ttoleu) caus- 
ing sleep,, lulling to sleep, Ael. N. A. 
16, 27. 

"Yrrvog, ov, 0, sleep, very freq. in 
Horn. : also of sleeping or lying with 
a woman, Od. 11, 245 ; of the sleep of 
death, xdTiKEOg vrrvog, II. 11, 241 : kv 
vttvcj rrirrTELV, to fall a-sleep, Pind. I. 
4, 39 (3, 41) ; virvy evdeiv, Soph. O. 
T. 65 : ev vrrvu, Kad 1 vrrvov, Plat. 
Rep. 476 C, Legg. 800 A, etc. :— also 
in plur., Hipp., e/c rdv vrrvuv h/e'tpe- 
cdat, Plat. Rep. 330 E ; cf. 537 B, 
Soph. 266 B ; irspl rrpuTovg vrrvovg, 
for Tcspl rrpurov vrrvov (as in Plut. 
Lysand. 28), about the first sleep, 
Eubul. Antiop. 4 : — TarrTjTEg fiaXa- 
KO)TEpot vtcvc), Theocr. 15, 125, cf. 5, 
51, — as in Virgil, somno mollior herba. 
— II. Sleep, as a god, twin-brother of 
Death, II. 14, 231 ; 16, 672, 682 ; acc. 
to Hes. Th. 212, son of Night with- 
out father. (Sanscr. svap, dormire, 
svap?ia, Lat. sompnus, sop-or : prob. 
also akin to vrrTiog, as sompnus, som- 
nus, supinus ; and so strictly a lying 
on the back.) [v in Att. poets, and 
Anth., Jac. Anth. P. p. 261.] ' 

'Yrrvocpdvrjg, ig, {vrrvog, <t>acvo/j.ai) 
appearing in sleep, Manetho. 

'T7rvo(pbi37ig, ov, b, {vrrvog, 0o/?ew) 
frightening in sleep, Anth. P. 9, 524, 
21. 

'Yrrvoybpog, ov, { vrrvog, 0ep<y ) 
bringing sleep, Plut. 2, 657 D. 

'Yrrvbo, w, f. -uaa, (vrrvog) to lull 
to sleep : — pass., to fall asleep, sleep, 
Hdt. 1, 11 ; 3, 69.— II. intr., like 
pass., Eur. Cycl. 454, Mosch. 2, 24: 

Cf. VTTvCiU. 

'YTTVuSrjg, eg, {vrrvog, Eldog) of a 
sleepy nature, drowsy, Eur. H. F. 1049 ; 
etjig, Plat. Rep. 404 A. 

'Yrrvcobla, ag, f], sleepiness, drowsi- 
ness, Iambi. 

'Ynvtiv, Lacon. inf. from virvbu 
for vrrvovv, Ar. Lys. 143. 

'Yrrvucau, Att.-TTu,~vrrvbc), intr., 
to be sleepy or drowsy, Aesch. Eum, 
124, 121, Plat. Rep. 534 C ; simply, 
to sleep, Eur. Or. 173 :— metaph., ovk 
vttvwggel KEQ-p, my heart resteth not, 
Aesch. Theb. 287. 

'Y7rvuTLK.bg , 7), ov, {vrrvbo) inclined 
to sleep, sleepy, drowsy, Arist. Probl. 
3, 34, 2, etc. — II. act., putting to sleep, 
olvog, Theophr. 

'Yttvijw, Ep. for vrrvbo II, intr-, to 
' 1562 


rno 

sleep, II. 24, 344, Od. 5, 48 ; 24, 4 : 
metaph., to go to rest, of the stars, to 
set, Coluth. 342. 

'TnO', prep., with gen., dot., and 
acc. : poet., esp. Ep., virai (like diat 
for 6 lo), when the last syll. cannot 
otherwise be made long ; this Wolf 
allows in Horn, only before 6 (II. 3, 
217 ; 10, 376, etc.), and before tt, as 
II. 2, 824 ; never before A, v, or p, nor 
yet before a vowel, II. 15, 275 ; some- 
times in compds., as vrraLdEidoLKa, 
H. Horn. Merc. 165 : rarely in Att. 
poets, as Aesch. Ag. 892, 944, 1164, 
Eur. El. 1186, Ar. Ach. 970.— ('Ttto 
is to Sanscr. upa, Lat. sub, just as 
vrrip to upari, Lat. super.) \vi] 

A. with genit., — I. of place, in- 
dicating that, from under which one 
comes or goes, aiTig uvaoTrjoovTaL 
vrrb £b(j)ov, they will again rise from 
under, from forth the gloom, II. 21, 
56 ; p~eel KprjvT) vrrb arrELovg, Od. 9, 
141 ; baas 6elvov vrrb (ShEcpupuv 
E^E(pdav0£v, II. 19, 17 : esp. of rescu- 
ing from under another's power, after 
the verbs kpvEadai, dpira&LV, /)ve- 
adac, epvelv, II. 9, 248 ; 13, 198 ; 17, 
224, 235 ; or out of danger, II. 23, 86, 
cf. Herm. Eur. Hec. 53 : also with 
Tivelv, LTTTrovg vrrb Quyov A., from 
under the yoke, II. 8, 543, Od. 4, 39 ; 
vrr' apveiov Xvbfirjv, I loosed myself 
from under the ram, Od. 9, 463 ; 
arrAdyxvuv vrrb fiaTEpog /lloTlelv, i. e. 
to be born, Pind. N. 1, 55, cf. O. 6, 
74: cf. vttek. — 2. like vrrb, c. dat., 
of the object, under which a thing is 
or is placed, under, beneath, strictly 
with some collat. signf. of motion, 
which however often disappears, vrr' 
dvOepsuvog tetclto, II. 3, 372 ; vtto 
ctepvolo Tvxyocig, II. 4, 106, etc.; 
also, vipdsv vrrb, II. 16, 347 :— in this 
signf. vrrb c. gen. is so freq. in Att., 
that Thorn. M. 868 calls this the Att. 
gen. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 196. — II. of cause 
or agency, freq. with pass, verbs, 
and with neuters in pass, signf., as, 
■vrrb TLvog Qviigkelv, ttltttelv, b'Xiaat 
Ovfibv, rruaxeiv, etc., where the gen. 
denotes the agent, under whose hand, 
i. e. by or through whom the thing 
takes place, as in the Lat. ablat. 
with a or ab, e. g. II. L 242 ; 3, 61, 
436 ; 4, 479 ; 5, 92, etc. ; v(f>' iavTOV, 
by one's own free action, i. e. of 
one's self, Lat. sua sponte, v<j>' Vfi&v 
avTuv, Thuc. 4, 64 : anovEiv vrrb 
TLvog, to be told by one, hear from 
him, Soph. Aj. 1321, Pors. Med. 
1011 : sometimes with a verbal subst., 
as, to vrrb vb/j.ov EiriTayua (i. e. ettl- 
Taaabjuevov), Stallb. Plat. Rep. 359 
A : — cf. 7rpoc A. II. — 2. also in preg- 
nant phrases, not only of the imme- 
diate act of the agent, but also of its 
further result, cnEpxEadaL vrrb TLvog, 
to haste driven on by some one, 11. 
13, 334 ; so, (j>evy€tv vrrb Tivog, i. e. 
to flee before him, II. 18, 149, cf. II. 7, 
64; 11, 119, 424, Od. 5, 320; 7, 263, 
etc. — 3. in Hdt. and Att., often ex- 
tended to the agency of feelings, 
passions, etc., as vrrb diovg, x a Pdg, 
(pdbvov, bpyijg, dyvoiag, oiroydjjg, fai- 
yovg, etc., by or from fear, joy, etc., 
and so oft. answering to Lat. prae or 
propter, e. g. Hdt. 1, 85, 131 ; 3, 129, 
etc. Hence vrrb is used even with 
active verbs, where some passive 
word may be supplied, e. g. rrpaT- 
telv tl ii7r' dpsTrjg, to do somewhat 
from courage, i. e. put to it by courage, 
Hdt. 8, 1 ; ttolelv tl virb bsovg, etc • 
bpvooELV virb /uaaTiyuv, Valck. Hdt. 
7, 21 : esp. where the object is made 
more prominent than the subject, as, 


rno 

oil ciyE bblog l<7££ virb x eL P°C fy^f 
for ovye Eaxsdng JoAcj. — 4. to ex 
press subjection, dpETucLv t»7r' avrov, 
they are virtuous under his sway, Od. 
19, 114. — 5. but vrrb oft. serves merely 
to denote the attendant or accom- 
panying circumstances ; sometimes 
with part, added, so that vrrb is 
merely periphr. for the gen. absol, 
dvodvTov v 7r' 'Axaiuv, at their shout- 
ing, i. e. as they shouted, 11. 2, 334 ; 
16, 277 ; u7ro ZstpvpoLO iofjg, II. 4, 
276, etc. : freq. or accompanying 
music, etc., to give the time ; Ku\id- 
^elv V7r' avTiOV, Hes. Sc. 278, sqq. ; 
cf. Theogn. 371, Archil. 62, Charon 
p. 117; ttlvelv vtto odTiTTLyyog, Ar. 
Ach. 1001, v. Wess. Hdt. 1, 17:— 
hence, vir' Evcprj/nov (3ofjg dvaai, to 
offer a sacrifice accompanied by it, 
Soph. El. 630 ; also, vrrb qavov 
rropEVEodcLL, as if under its guidance 
or escort, Xen. Lac. 5, 7 : vrrb Trofi- 
TTTjg k^dyELV tlvu, in or with solemn 
procession, Hdt. 2, 45 : in the same 
way it is used c. dat. 

B. with Dat. of the object, un 
der which a thing is, and so of 
place, freq. in Horn., e. g. im-d ttoool, 
II. 2, 784, et passim ; vrrb TrXaTavi- 
oto, II. 2, 307 ; i irb T/xulu, at its 
foot, II. 2, 866, cf. Od. 1, 186; so, 
■vrrb Trj dttpoTrbliEL, Hdt. 6, 105 ; v<f>' 
dp/iaai, under, i. e. yoked to the chari- 
ot, II. 8, 402, cf. 18, 214 : hence such 
phrases as vrrb ^epcri TLvog bafiTjvat, 
dlQvaL,^ etc., 11. 2, 374, 860, etc. ; 
E/njg vtto yCEpal ddnaaaov, 11. 3, 352 ; 
vrrb 6ovpL oafiTjvaL, II. 5, 653, etc. — 
II. of the object, under whose hand, 
i. e. by or through whom a thing is 
done, (f/EftEcdaL vrrb TivL,for fear of 
him, II. 11, 121 ; so, (poflElcrdaL, bpfid- 
o~daL vtto tlvl, etc., freq. in Horn, 
with intrans. or pass, verbs, II. 15, 
637, Od. 13, 82 ; so, vtzo Tro/Lnry Tivog 
firjvai, U. 6, 171 : tlktelv, tiktecj6cli 
vrrb tlvl, II. 2, 714, 728, 742; cf. 
VTrEvvdofiaL. — 2. expressing subjection 
or dependence, vrrb tlvl. under one's 
power, Od. 3, 304 ; vtt' uvbpdrjL, Od. 
7, 68 : and, in Att., elvcu virb tlvl, 
to be subordinate, subject to him ; v(j>' 
EavT&, under one's self alone, Hdt. 7, 
11 ; TsBpajUjUEVog virb tlvl, under the 
eye or direction of a teacher, Stallb. 
Plat. Rep. 391 C ; exelv v<j>' iavTti, 
to have under one, at one's command, 
Hdt. 7, 157. — 3. like vrrb c. gen. I. 3, 
vtt' av7iT}T7)pL Trpbad' eklov, advanced 
to the music of the flute-player, Hes. 
Sc. 283, also vrr' av%(b, virb KrjpvKi, 
<poTL, SadL XaiirrddL, etc., Hemst. 
Luc. D. Mort. 6, 6. It may be re- 
marked that vrrb has no signf. c. dat., 
which it has not also c. gen. ; but all 
its signfs. c. gen. do not belong to the 
dat. : later it is found as a mere 
periphr. of the dat., Jac. Anth. P. 
p. 69. 

C. with accus., to express motion 
towards and under an object, freq. in 
Horn., as, vrrb orrEog fjhavE fif/Xa, 
drove them under, i. e. into the cave, 
II. 4, 279 ; vrrb fyybv yyaysv, Od. 3, 
383, Uevcll vrrb yalav, i. e. to die, II. 
18, 333 : — the more vague signf. to- 
wards, in the direction of a place, is 
later; for phrases like vrrb TpoiT/v, 
Od. 4, 146; vrrb tttoIlv, II. 11, 181 ; 
vrrb TELXog, Ik 4, 407, are to be taken 
literally of the lofty site of the cities : 
and so, iiirb bLKaaT^piov uyEiv, Hdt. 
6, 72, 104, prob. refers to the elevated 
seats of the judges above the parties, 
cf. vrrdyu I. 2. — II. like vrrb c. dat., 
under an object, without signf. of mo- 
tion, II. 2, 603, Od. 2, 181, etc ; i*» 


rnoB 

#w t' ijeltov te, everywhere under 
the sun, II. 5, 267 ; wtto t^v apitTov, 
Hdt. 5, 10 : — a sort of middle signf., 
connecting these last, lies in such 
places as II. 3, 371 ; 21, 26, Od. 20, 
278. — 2. under shelter or protection of, 
and so behind a thing, vko tt)v dvpijv, 
Hdt. 1, 12; cf. Hdt. 9, 96.— HI. of 
time, like Lat. sub, in loose defini- 
tions of time, about, near, vko vvkto,, 
towards night, as night came on, cf. 
II. 22, 102, Hdt. 6, 2 ; vko rrjv ed, 
vko ravra, about the same time, Hdt. 
2, 142 ; vko rbv OEiopibv, Thuc. 2, 
27 ; and even during, kuvt' vko [Xtj- 
vtdfzov, throughout its continuance, 11. 
16, 202 : sometimes c. part., vko top 
vrjbv KaTanaevTa, about the time of 
its burning, Hdt. 1, 51. — IV. as c. 
gen. and dat., to express subjection or 
dependence: also, though rarely, of 
circumstances influencing an action. 
— V. vtto ti, as adv., to a certain de- 
gree, in some measure, Lat. aliquate- 
nus, Plat. Gorg. 493 C, Phaedr. 
242 D. 

D. position : vtto can always fol- 
low its subst., becoming, by anas- 
trophe, vtto. It is freq. separated 
from the subst. by some intervening 
words, as in II. 2, 465, Od. 1, 131 ; 5, 
320, etc. 

E. vno without case, as adv., un- 
der, below, beneath, oft. in Horn. ; esp. 
of young under the mother, i. e. at 
the breasts, Od. 4, 636; 21, 23.-2. 
behind, Hdt. 7, 61. — II. secretly, unno- 
ticed, II. 23, 153 ; 24, 507.— III. viz' 
etc, or (as some write it) vtzek, cf. 
sub v. In Horn, the separation of 
the prep, from its verb by tmesis is 
very freq., and sometimes it follows, 
like German prepositions, in which 
case it suffers anastrophe, e. g. Od. 
9, 17. 

F. in compos. : — I. under, as well 
of rest as of motion, as in vTreijui, 
VKOlSaivu, etc. — 2. of the mixing of 
one thing with another, as vKupyv- 
pog, vTToxpvoog. — 3. of the agency or 
influence under which a thing is done, 
to express subjection, subordination, 
etc., as viro6ap.du, i)Kod[itig, etc. — 

II. denoting what is in small degree, 
gradual, secret, etc , somewhat, a little, 
as vkoklveo, vrroderjr: by degrees, by 
little and little, underhand, secretly, just 
like Lat. sub, as vkoOukevo, vkoko- 
pi^o/xai. 

'YTroaicTaivofiai, v. vixtpiKraivo- 
uai. 

'YTrodpiovcroc, ov, (.vko, dfiovaog) a 
little estranged from the muses or from 
literature and the arts, Plat. Rep. 548 
E. 

'YTtofiadnoc, ov, 6, and vKoffadpa, 
ac, v,— sq. 

'YKoftadpov, ov, to, any thing put 
or set under, a prop, stay, groundwork, 
base. — 2. the foot. —3. a footstool, The- 
ophr. — 4. a carpet spread under foot, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 30 : from 

'YTTofiatvG), f. -fijjoonai, {vko, /3ac- 
V(i)) to go under, stand under, esp. as a 
prop or base. — II. to go under or down ; 
of the tide, to ebb, Plut. 2, 897 B. — 

III. metaph., TEaaapaKovTa Ttodag 
■birofidg Trjg iTepric (Kvpafiidog) tuv- 
to (xeyaQoc, going 40 feet below the 
like size of the other pyramids, i. e. 
building it 40 feet lower, Hdt. 2, 127 : 
i)K. avxwaTog, to abate from boast- 
ing, Dion. H. 8, 48. — 2. to decrease, 
grow less, also of numbers, Plat. Legg. 
775 B. — 3. to be lower or inferior, be 
the second in rank.— 4. fiLKpbv VKo(3dg, 
io writing, a »ittle farther below in the 
text, 


rnoB 

'YiroPdicxEiog, ov, 6, in metre, a 
foot consisting of one short and two long 
syllables, e. g. Uoceidtiv, like the 
Batcxeiog, Dion. H. 

'Ynoflaitxog, ov, {vtto, Batcrog) un- 
der the power or influence of Bacchus, 
hence frenzied, Philostr. 

f Y7ro/3dyl/lw, f. -fiaXti, (vko, fidTJku) 
to throw, put or lay under, as clothes, 
carpets, etc., Lat. substernere, Xlra, 
Od. 10, 353 ; mlovg, Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 
7 :—vk. nvt ti, Eur. Or. 223, etc. ; 
also, ti vko irodag, Xen. Oec. 18, 5 : 
vk. alyag Tolg Tpdyoig, like Lat. sub- 
mittere, Longus 3, 21 : — to place under 
(as a beginning, foundation), Aeschin. 
4, 19; and in mid., Polyb. 13, 6, 2.— 
2. to subject, iavTov Ti.vi, Aeschin. 66, 
25. — II. in mid., to substitute another's 
child for one's own, Hdt. 5, 41, Ar. 
Thesm. 340, 407, Plat. Rep. 538 A, 
Dem. 563, 5, etc. ; the origin of which 
phrase is plain from the words of 
Eur., fiaGT(j yvvainbg o-fjg vtxe^'Kt}- 
drjv Iddpa,' Ale. 639 ; cf. vKofiolt- 
[xalog : — metaph., vKofSaTilo/xevoi 
k\ektovol /uvdovg, they lay false 
charges at his door, Soph. Aj. 188, 
cf. Isocr. 314 C. — III. to throw in a 
word under or after another, to rejoin, 
reply, retort, interrupt, as usu. explain- 
ed in II. 19, 80 (in Ep. form vfipdl- 
7i(S) ; but cf. signf. IV, and v. vko- 
fiTiijdnv ; — so, however, in Aeschin. 
12, 15; 60, 24, etc.— IV. to suggest, 
whisper something to another as a 
prompter does, or to have another to 
speak for one, while one prompts him, 
II. 19, 80, acc. to Herm. Opusc. 5, 
302 ; vKofiaTitlv dwrjatade 7]V ti ekl- 
havddvtovTai, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 55 ; cf. 
Plat. Gorg. 491 A : — to dictate, vk. 
Ibyov tlvl, Isocr. 280 E, cf. 112 C, 
Dem. 580, 6, etc. ; vk. dvofxaTa, of 
an informer, Lys. 132, 9 : cf. vko(3o- 
7i7/ I. 3. — V. to throw to or before, as 
food to beasts, etc., Polyb. 1, 82, 2 — 
VI. in mid., to appropriate to one's self, 
uXkoTpia, Strab. 

'YTtofiapfiapifa, f. -tti, (vko, (3ap- 
ffapifa) to speak a little like a foreigner, 
speak rather broken, Plat. Lys. 223 A. 

'YKofidpflapog, ov, speaking some- 
what barbarously. 

"TKoj3ucig, eug, fj, (vKoflaivu) : — 
a going down or backward. — II. a stoop- 
ing or crouching down, esp. of a horse 
that lowers itself to take up the rider, 
Lat. subsessio, Xen. Eq. 1, 14 ; cf. 
VK0j3t(3d&fJ.at,. — III. a basement, pedes- 
tal, foot, Inscr. 

'Y-Ko(3dc>Kavog, ov, (vKo,(3doKavog) 
somewhat envious, Manetho. 

'T7r6fiao/j,og, 6, Ion. for vir 6,8 ad/nog, 

'T7ro/3acrraf(j, to bear from under, 
underprop. 

'TnofSdTTjg, ov, 6,—VKof3adpov. [a] 

"YiroBdvXku, ( vko, BdvXXu ) to 
break wind secretly, Luc. Lexiph. 10. 

'YKoPsvdiog, ov, (vtvo, (3£vdog)= 
VKoBvdiog, Anth. P. 7, 636. 

'TkoBi] OGU, Att. -BijTTU, f. -Bt)^0), 

(vko, Brjacu) to cough a little, have a 
slight cough, Hipp. p. 176, Luc. Gall. 
10, etc. 

"YnofilBdfa, f- -ugo), (vko, Bij3d£c)) 
to draw or bring down : in medical 
phrase, to carry off downwards, i. e. by 
purging, vk. tu x°^^Vi Diosc. : — 
mid., to let one's self down, stoop or 
crouch down : of a horse, to lower 
itself to take up the rider, Lat. subsidere, 
Xen. Eq. 6, 16. Hence 

'lC7Toi3lpaGfJ,6g, ov, 6, a carrying off 
downwards, purging. 

'TnoBiBpticKo, (vko, BtBptionu) 
to eat away underneath, in pass., Q. 
Sm. 9, 382. 


rnoB 

"YKo(3ivr]Tiac), ti, (vko, BtvrjTtdv) 
v'KofltvjjTttivTa Ppti/iara, aphrod* 
siacs, Menand., cf. Meineke p. 161. 

"Yn6(3?iaiGog, ov, (vko, fi?iai,o6g) 
bent outivards a little, Arist. Inc. An 
16, 1. 

'YKoBTiaoTdvu, f. -gtt]gu, (viro, 
BTiaoTavo) to bud ox grow from below 
— to grow a little or gradually, Joseph 

'Tir6l3/\,E/J,/jia, aTog, to, a secret look, 
a look askance, angry look : and 

'YKoftXEKTinog, i), ov, casting a 
stolen look, eyeing askance : from 

'TTCO(S?jK0), f. -IpG), (VKO, fiMTTCd) to 

look up from underneath at, glance at or 
look askance at, eye scornfully, angrily, 
Ttvd, Lat. limis oculis intueri, suspi- 
cere, Ar. Thesm. 396; vKoftTi. Ttvd 
tig tcaTCKppovovvTa, tig dtatpdopsa, 
Plat. Symp. 220 C, Crito 53 B ; cf. 
Luc. Symp. 6: — also, to cast stolen 
looks at, of lovers, Plut. 2, 521 B :— 
hence in pass., vKo[3?JK£o0ai tig ky- 
vuGfihoi, Eur. H. F. 1287. — II. 
intrans., to look with the eyes half open, 
to wink, twinkle, of people half asleep, 
Hipp. ; esp., to give an angry side-look, 
etc., Tavpndbv vk. Kpbg tov dvdpa, 
Plat. Phaed. 117 B ; aKEilrjTiKov ti 
vk., Luc. Vit. Auct. 7. Hence 

f T7r6l3?iEi}jLg, Eug, r), a casting side- 
glances : a looking askance or angrily 
at, etc. 

"YKoftATjdnv, adv., (vKofSd/i^u) : — 
strictly, throwing under, esp. suggest- 
ing a word, hence by way of caution, 
warning or reproof, vkoBTl^Stjv tj^eL 
(3eto, 11. 1, 292; cf. Herm. Opusc. 5, 
305, sqq., v. sub vKofioX-q I. 3. — II. 
supposititiously. — III. looking sidelong, 

H. Horn. Merc. 415 (where vKofite- 
fidnv has been conjectured, but v. 
Herm. ubi supra). 

,n £7To(31rj66v, adv.,=foreg. 
tr ^Ko(3'kv[ia, CLTog, to, any thing put 
under. 

"TKo0?i7]T£og, a, ov, verb. adj. ol 
VKoj3dX?iU, to be laid or put under, 
tiv'l, Xen. Oec. 19, 9 : to be substituted 
for another, etc.— II. vKoj3?i7]T£ov, 
one must put wider, etc., Dion. H. 

'YKoj3%7]TiK.tig, adv .,=vKol3?i^6r/v. 

"YKo(3?irjTog, ov, (vKofldXXu) : — 
put under. — II. put in another's place, 
spurious, counterfeit, false, Soph. O. 
C. 794; loyog, Aj. 481. 

'Tko[3XlTT0), (VKO, fiXtTTG)) to cut 

out secretly, as honey from a hive, 
Philostr. 

*1Cko[3?iv£o), to sprout up from below. 

"YirofloXEvg, eug, 6, (vKofidllu) one 
who puts or lays under, gives a hint or 
notion of, a suggester, reminder (v. vko- 
fioTiri I. 4): — in a theatre, a prompter, 
Plut. 2, 813 E ; cf. Meineke Comm. 
Misc. p. 42 v 

"YKoftoTir), 7jg, r}, (vKofiuXKcS) : — I. 
actively, a throwing, putting or laying 
under, hence a hiding, concealing, vk. 
EVE^psvovTUV, a setting men in am- 
bush, the hidden position of an ambus- 
cade, Polyb. 3, 105, 1.— 2. a substitu- 
tion by stealth, esp. of supposititious 
children, Plat. Rep. 538 A ; VKofio^f/g 
ypdfyEadai Tiva, to charge any one 
with bastardy, A. B., cf. sq. — 3. a 
suggesting, reminding, £f vnoj3o?i7}g, 
upon secret advice, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 37 : 
cf. Polyb. 9, 24, 3 :— hence prob., e| 
VKoftoXfig p"aip(f)dEiodai, to recite ac- 
cording to a hint or cue given, Diog. L. 

I, 57 (on this disputed phrase, v. on 
the one side, Herm. Opusc. 5, 300, sqq., 
7, 65, sqq. ; and on the other, Wolf 
Proleg. II. p. cxl). — II. pass., thai 
which is put under, a foundation, ground- 
work, Plut. 2, 320 B ;— metaph., like 
VTrodECLC, the subject, subject-matter, 


i ii or 

Aoyov, of a speech, Luc. — 2. natural 
ability, capacity, Muson. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 2, p. 428. 

'TTCofSoTitfialog, a, ov, (vTCofio'kri I. 
2) : — substituted by stealth, supposi- 
titious, spurious, counterfeit, esp of 
children, like vodog, Plat. Rep. 537 
E ; ra vtc. (sc. reKva), Hdt. 1, 137, 
Polyb., etc. 

'YTCofiolog, ov, pledged; v. sub 

VTCu8o?t,Og. 

'T7ro(3op,86pu/g, jv, and vTcoj36pf3o- 
poc, ov, with a muddy bottom. 

T7TO/3op/3opvfcJ, (VTCO, fiopfiopvfa) 

to rumble a little ; ev tcotqIgl VTCO0., to 
drink with a noise, Hipp. p. 126, cf. 
166, 1121. 

"XiTofiovlevid^kTuftovhzvu, very 
dub. 

'TrcoBpayxog, ov, (vtco, fipayxog) 
somewhat hoarse from cold, Hipp. p. 
415. 

'TiroPpaxetv, aor. 2 of vTro(3pd£o) 
or vrrofipuGGO), to crack under or with, 
Q. Sm. 10, 72. 

'TrcoBpdxvg, v, somewhat short: — 
adv., vTroftpaxv, gradually. 

'TTCofSpEfiu, (vtco, (3p£fj.u) to roar 
under or in answer to, C. gen., "Aidog 
vno,8pifj.et fivxbg ydg, Aesch. Pr. 
434. 

'Ytco8pe'x o) > (vtco, (3p£X u ) t0 soa ^ or 
moisten a little. — II. to wet or soak one's 
self a little ; metaph., to drink mode- 
rately, oivapioig vTcoj3p£x eLV > Alex. 
Incert. 5 : — vno(3el3p£yfj.£vog, some- 
what drunk, Luc. D. Deor. 23, 2, ubi 
v. Hemst. 

'YTCOj3pOfJ.EC), &, = VTCo8p£fJU, Nic. 

Al. 287. 

'Yirofipvxa, v. vrcofSpvxog. 

'YTrofipvx&ofjLai, dep. pass., to roar 
or bellow a little. 

"XrcoBpvxtog, ov, poet, also a, ov, 
H. Horn. 33, 12, and even in Plat. 
Phaedr. 248 A (vito, 8pvx L0 C) : — under 
water, 11. cc, Hdt. 1, 189—11. in the 
deep, and so (generally) lying deep, 
not near the surface, Hipp. ; under- 
ground, opp. to Errtrro'Xd^ov, Luc. 
Dipsad. 3. — II. metaph., vtc. TcvpETog, 
a hidden fever, one that shows itself 
by degrees, Hipp, [v] 

"YrroPpvxog, ov, =foreg., usu. in 
neut. plur. vrc68pvxa as adv., under 
water, vrcoBpvxa 07jK£, Od. 5, 319 ; 
yEviodai, Hdt. 7, 130 ; vavriTCkovrat, 
Arat. 426; Opp., etc. ; — though Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. 8p6%ai 9, would explain 
such passages adjectively. — All other 
parts of the word seem to be taken 
from vTTodpvxiog. 

'YTcoBpcjfiog, ov, (vtco, Bptifiog) 
stinking a little, Diosc. 

'YTcoBvdiog, ov, (Bvd6g)=vTcoBpv- 
Xtog. [t>] 

'Trcoyaioiog, ov, vrcoyaiog, ov, v. 
sub vTcoyEtog. 

'Tiroyu/i£0), €), (vtco, yauiu) to 
marry thereupon or after, Aei. N. A. 7, 
25. 

'YTCoyaaTpifafiai, (vtco, yaaTpifa) 
dep., to eat one's belly pretty full, 
Aesop. 

'YiroydcTpiov, ov, to, the lower 
belly from the navel downwards, the 
paunch, Hipp. — II. the lower part of a 
sea-fish, esp. of the tunny, a favourite 
dish at Athens, Comici ap. Ath. 302 
D, sq., whence the joke in Ar. Vesp. 
195 : — strictly neut. from 

'TTcoydarpiog, ov, {vtco, yaaTrjp) 
of or belonging to the belly, tcuOt] vtc., 
lusts of the belly, Philo. 

'Trroyelvofiat, (vito, yeivofiat) dep. 
mid., to be bom : but in aor. vrcoyEtva- 
adai, transit., to bear, bring forth, 
Euphor. Fr. 61. 
1564 


riior 

'YrcoyEiog, ov, (vtto, yfj) under the 
earth, subterraneous, Aesch. Fr. 54, 
Plat. Ax. 371 A : Ion. vrcoyaiog, 
Hdt. 2, 100, 148: in Hesych. also 
VTcoyaiStog. 

'Yrcoyeicog, ov, (vtco, ysloov) with 
a coping or eaves. — II. rj VTcbyEtaog, a 
kind of houseleek (u£l^(jov) growing in 
the gutters of roofs, Plin. 

"YTCoyEhuo, d>, {vtco, yeAdw) to laugh 
slily, smz7e,Lat. subridere, Plat. Charm. 
162 B. 

'YrcoyEfio, to be somewhat full. 

"xToyevetafa, {vtco, yEVEtdfa) to 
intreat by touching the chin, Aeschin. 9, 
20. 

'TTCoyeveidaKu, (vtco, yivEtov) to 
have a beard beginning to grow, Philet. 

'Trc6y£ug, ov,—VTc6yeiog. 

'YTcoyr/pdaco (v. sub yr/pdaKu), to 
grow rather old, grow old gradually, 
Ael. N. A. 7, 17. 

'Trcoyiyvofiat, later -yivofiai, (vtco, 
yiyvofiaC) dep. mid., to grow up by de- 
grees, after or in succession, Lat. sub- 
nasci, Hdt. 3, 159, Polyb., etc. : — to be 
forthcoming to meet an occasion, Tivi, 
Polyb. 

"TrcoyKoo), u, to enlarge a thing 
somewhat, make it fat. 

'TrcoykavKog, ov, (vtco, ykavKog) 
somewhat grey, of eyes, opp. to vrco- 
Xaporcog, Xen. Cyn. 5, 23 ; cf. ykav- 
Kog, xapoTcog. 

'TTcoykavaao), (vtc6, y\avaa<S) to 
glance from under, glance furtively, like 
vtcoI3?ietcc), Mosch. 2, 86, Call. Dian. 
54. 

'TTcoyTiiGXPog, ov, (vtco, ykiaxpog) 
somewhat slippery or clammy, Hipp. 

'YrcoyXovTig, idog, rj, (vtco, ykov- 
Tog) the outer side of the thigh, opposite 
to the ic£piv£OV, Arist. H. A. 1, 14, 2. 

'YTcoyTivnaivu, ( vtco, ykvuaivo ) 
to sweeten a little: metaph., to coax 
and smooth down, Tivd, Ar. Eq. 216. 

'Yicoy'hvKvg, v, gen. eog, sweetish. 

'Trcoykuooiog, ov,Att. -TTiog,(vTc6, 
yTiticraa) : — under the tongue ; to vtc., 
the region under the tongue, Arist. H. A. 
2, 15, 10: — vtc. (3dTpaxog,—sq., Lat. 
rana. 

'TrcoyTiOGGlg, idog, rj, Att. -TTig, 
(vtco, yXtiaca) a swelling on the under 
side of the tongue, Hipp. — 2. a kind of 
chaplet, Philet. 58, Plat. (Com.) Zsvg 

KO.K. 4. 

'Trcoy'Xuaaov, ov, to, a kind of 
butcher 's-broom or ruscus, on the leaves 
of which a small leaf like a tongue 
grows, with the flower and fruitstalk 
under it, written also ircTCoykoaaov, 
Diosc. 4, 132. 

'YTcoyluooog, ov, later form for 
vTcoyTi&GCLog. 

"YrcoyvafiTCTu, f. -ipa, (vtco, yvdfi- 
tcto) to bend round under, bend unper- 
ceived or gradually, H. Horn. 7, 13 ; 

Cf. VKOtcd/LlTCTG). 

'TTcdyvvda, adv., in meditative or 
mournful mood, Hesych., who explains 
it, Tag x z ~ L P a S £X UV vno T V V yvddov. 

'TTCoyoyyv^d), to murmur or mutter 
to one's self. 

'Trcoyoyyv(JT7jg, ov, b, one that mur- 
murs to himself. 

'YTCOyov&Tiog, ov, under the knee ; 
TO vtc., a knee-cushion. 

'Yrcoyovvig, idog, 7], dub. 1. for 
emy-. 

"TTc6ypafifj.a, aTog, to, (vrcoypaQco) 
that which is written under : a signa- 
ture. — 2. an inscription, Lycurg. 164, 
33. —II. that ivhich is painted : a stain- 
ing, esp. of the eyelids : also the cos- 
metic used for that purpose, Ar. Fr. 695. 

'Yrcoypafi/iaTEia, ag, rj, the office of 
vTcoypafiuaTevg, Plut. 2, 840 E. 


xnoi 

"YTCoypap/iaTevg, eug, 6, ( vtco 
ypa/ufiaTEvg ) an under-clerk, under 
secretary, Antipho 145, 26, Lys. 186, 
3; cf. Bockh P. E. 1, 251. 

'TTCoypafi/j,dTEvo), to be a vicoypafi. 
fiaTEvg, Tivi, Antipho 147, 14 ; r?j 
apxv vtc., Lys. 186, 8. 

'TTCoypafj.fj.6g, ov, b, (vTcoypd(j)u) a 
writing-copy, pattern, model, N. T. :•— 
vtc. TcaidiKoi, copy-heads for children, 
containing all the letters of the al- 
phabet : three of such forms have 
been preserved by Clem. Alex., fidp- 
tct£ a(f)ly§ KTicoip ^8vx0i]66v, — jSiov 
£dfj.il> rub TcTif/K-Tpov cipiy^, — and 
Kva^jji xOvTCTng tykEyfju opotp, which 
last was wrongly ascribed to Thes- 
pis, Bentl. Phal. p. 240. 

'TrcoypaTCTEov, verb. adv. from vtco 
ypdcpo, one must sketch out, Strab. 

"YTcoypd<j)Svg, Eug, b, (vrcoypdQa) 
one who writes under another's orders, a 
secretary, amanuensis, Luc. Demosth. 
Enc. 44 : — at Athens, the clerk of the 
Popular Assembly (the clerk of the 
Council being called dvTiypa<j>Evg) : 
— but in Ar. Eq. 1256, vtc. Slkcov ap- 
pears to be a private secretary, who 
drew indictments for a sycophant. 

'YrcoypdipTf, rjg, rj, (vTcoypdcpu) a 
subscription, signature : esp. a bill of 
indictment, Lat. libellus accusatorius, 
Plat. Theaet. 172 E : cf. vrcoypdQu. 
— 2. an impression, mark, tevovtcjv 
vrcoypa<j)ai, foot-prints, Aesch. Cho. 
209. — 3. a subjoined writi7ig or table, 
Arist. Interpr. 13, 2. — II. a writing- 
copy. — III. a first sketch, design, outline, 
Lat. adumbratio, opp. to rf/lewrdr^ 
aTCEpyaaia, Plat. Rep. 504 D : — met- 
aph., sketch, general description, sum- 
mary of what is to be said, an advo- 
cate's brief, lb. 548 D, Legg. 737 D , 
cf. Stallb. Theaet. 172 D. — IV. a 
painting under, of the eyelids, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 3, 2 ; cf. vTcoxpiofiat. 

'YrcoypdQta, ov, rd, (sc. xpwara) 
money lent upon a note of hand or bill. 

'Yrcoypdcpo), f. -ipu, (vtco, ypd^u) 
to write under, subscribe, sign : also, 
to write under an inscription, subjoin to 
it vtc. tl GTTfkn, Thuc. 5, 56 : to write 
the name or title upon a thing, to indorse 
with a title, etc., Dem. 973, 14, v. 1. 
693, 10 (cf. ETCLypd^u) : — mid., to set 
one's name to a bill of indictment, etc. ; 
VTCOypd<p£0~dai tivi, to join in bringing 
a charge or accusation against any one, 
Lat. subscribere accusationemin aliquem, 
Dem. 1484, 17; cf. Eur. H. F. 1118. 
— II. to write under another's dictation, 
Plut. Caes. 17. — III. to write to be cop- 
ied, tjgrcEp oi ypafifiaTiaTal Tolg firjicu 
dEtvolg ypd(j>£tv tuv rcaiduv vrcoypd- 
ipavTEg ypafifiag Ty ypa^tdt, Plat. 
Prot. 326 D, ubi v. Heind. ; hence, to 
prescribe, vbfiovg, Id. Legg. 734 E ; cf. 
711 B, Theaet. 171 D— 2. also in 
drawing, to sketch, draw in outline, 
Lat. adumbrare, opp. to aTCEpyd^ojuat, 
Stallb. Plat. Rep. 500 E, Isocr. 99 B : 
metaph., to sketch, delineate, draw out, 
Plat. Rep. 548 C :— also in mid., Id. 
Rep. 501 A, cf. Legg. 803 A.— IV. to 
assign over, to pledge, mortgage, met- 
aph., vrcoypd^ELV tivi kXniSa, to as- 
sign hope to one, i. e. feed him with 
empty hopes, Polyb. 5, 36, 1 ; 62, 1, 
etc. — V. vnoypdipEiv bfydahfiovg or 
/3?iE<papa, to paint under or stain the 
eyelids, [a] 

'Y7r6ypi57roc, ov, (vtco, ypvrcbg) with 
a rather hooked nose, Philostr. 

'TTToyvioc, ov, also vTc6yvog K ov, 
(vtco, yvlov) : — under the hand, i. e. 
at hand, near, Hipp. ; to VTCoyvioTa- 
tov, the readiest means, Arist. Pol. 6, 
8, 3. — II. metaph,, just out of hand, 


YT10A 

fresh, new, yaka, Hipp. : lately hap- 
pened, late, recent, vtt. Tolg ^/OOVOif, 
Dem. 1391, 21, etc. : also, vtt. xpbvot, 
Id. 841, 6. — III. sudden, unexpected, 
Isocr 310 D, 418 B : vnoyvov, out 
of hand, off hand, on the spur of the 
moment, Xen. Cyr. 6, 1, 43, Isocr. 43 
C, Arist. Rhet. 1, 1, 7, etc. ; like 
XEipbg (c/. x £ W H* 5).— 2. also of per- 
sons, vtt. Tu) Ovpu, in the first burst of 
anger, Arist. Rhet. 2, 3, 12.— IV. adv. 
viroyvLuc; and -yvcjg, also vtrbyviov 
and -yvov, newly, lately : vTroyvtoTE- 
pov, a less time ago : viroyvLOTara, 
very lately, Dem. 161, fin. 

'YnoyvpvdGtapxEU, <3, to be under- 
gymnasiarch, Inscr. no. 2466 : from 

'YTroyvp.vdGtdpxvgi ov, 6, and -gl- 
apxog, ov, b, an under-gymnasiarch, 
Inscr. ; v. Osann Auctar. Lex. p. 160. 

'YTroyvpvoo), w, {vivo, yvpvbd) to 
make somewhat bare, Aristaen. 1, 27. 

'Ynbyvog, ov,—VTroyviog, q. v. 

'Yrrbyvpog, ov, (vtto, yvpog) some- 
what curved or bent, ISicet. 

'Yiroyvpoco, (5, to bend a little. 

''Ynooaupvc, v, (daicpv) in tears. 

'YrTodaupvo, (vnd, daupvo)) to weep 
a little or secretly, Luc. D. Deor. 6, 2. 

'Y-rrodupdcj, cj, f. -aou [a], (viro, 
da/udo)) to tame and subdue, to over- 
power, overcome : hence fern. part. aor. 
1 pass., virodfirjOdad nvi, of a wom- 
an, overcome by a man, i. e. having 
yielded to his embrace, H. Horn. 16, 
4, Hes. Sc. 53, Th. 327, 374. 

'Tirodajiiv7]/Lii,=:foreg. : — pass, vtto- 
6a.fivap.ai, to be overcome, let one's self 
be overpowered or overcome, Od. 3, 214 ; 
16, 95. 

'YTToddGvg, v, gen. eoc, somewhat 
shaggy or rough. 

'Yiroddeioac, Ep. for vTrodelaag, 
part. aor. 1 act. from virodeido. 

"Ynodsdtd)^, 6, comic name of a 
Dird in Ar. Av. 65, v. vtto6el do. 

'YTTodsdpope, poet. pf. of vixorpi- 
Xu, H. Horn. Ap. 284. ^ 

'Tiroderjg, eg, gen. fog, (viro, 6eo- 
fiat) : — deficient, slighter, less, smaller, 
in gen. below another, inferior to him, 
esp. in rank : but it seems to have 
been used almost solely in compar., 
-eoTepoc, as Hdt. 1, 91, 134, etc. ; vtt. 
tivoq, inferior to one, Thuc. 1, 11, 
etc. ; e/c tto?l?lg) vttoSeegtepcjv, with 
resources much inferior, Id. 2, 89. Adv. 
•ecripug, Id. 8, 87 ; also -earepa, An- 
tipho 123, 24. 

'TTCodEijg, Eg, gen. iog, somewhat 
fearful. 

'YTr6d£iyp.a, arog, to, (vttoSeIkw- 
fit) . a sign, token, mark, Xen. Eq. 2, 2. 
— II. a pattern, like napddstypa, Po- 
lyb. 3. 17, 8, etc. Hence 

'YTTodEiypdriKog, rj, ov, by way of 
example. Adv. -utig, Sext. Emp. 

'YTTodEtdcGGopac, f. -1-op.ai, (vtto, 
dsidtGGopat) dep. mid., to frighten a 
little. — II. intrans., to be somewhat 
frightened or afraid. 

'YttoSeISo), f. -Gu, (vtto, dstdo)) tran- 
sit., to fear a little or slightly, be some- 
what afraid of, c. ace, Horn., who how- 
ever uses only the aor., usu. with dou- 
ble 6, VTrsddEiGav, VTroSSetaag, U. 1, 
406; 12, 413, etc. ; vKodstGaTE (with 
single 6), Od. 2, 66 ; and Ep. pf. 2, 
vTvodEtdca, vrrodscdiGav, Od. 17, 564, 
11. 5, 521 ; with Ep. pf. 1 , vnaidEidoiKa, 
in H. Horn. Merc. 165 ; part, -dediug, 
Ar. Av. 65. — 2. to shrink in fear from, 
cower before, Soph. Aj. 169. — II. intr., 
to be somewhat afraid, Luc. Salt. 63 ; 
cf. viroSsdiug. 

''XiroQELelog, ov, (qe'lXt]) towards 
evening. 

1CTvodetKvv[u, and -vvu : f. -dei£o), 


moA 

(vito, SetKvvpt) : — to show underhand 
or secretly : to give a sight or glimpse 
of, bkflov, Hdt. 1, 32 :— to indicate 
one's will, give to understand, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 3, 13, An. 5, 7, 12.— II. to 
show by tracing out, mark out, Hdt. 1, 
189 : hence, to show by example, teach 
by example, Xen. Oec. 12, 18, Isocr. 
38 D, etc.— III. to show forth, make a 
display of, pretend to, upeTrjV, Thuc. 
4, 86: and, generally ,= the simple 
OEiK.vvp.1, Hdt. 3, 122.— IV. intr., to 
show or present one's self, appear, Hipp, 
p. 196, Polyb. 2, 39, 12, etc. Hence 

'YTTodELKTEog, a, ov, verb, adj., to 
be shown or pointed out, Polyb. 3, 36, 5. 

^izodeLKTTjg, ov, b, one that shows 
forth or displays. 

'YTrodEiXido, (D, (vtto, det/Udw) to 
be somewhat cowardly, Aeschin. 26, 1. 
— II.= vtto6e16cj, Trbk.Ep.ov, Polyb. 35, 
3,4, 

'YnodEi/iaivcj, (viro, 6£tpaivu) = 
vtzo6el8(j), to stand in awe of, c. ace, 
Hdt. 7, 104. 

'YnodEi^tg, eag, if, (vTroOELnvvpi) 
an intimation, Plut. Demetr. 38. 

'Ytto6elttv£Cj, tj, {vno, SelttvecS) to 
dine instead of another, Luc. Gall. 10. 

'YivodEKojuat, Ion. for viro6Exop.at, 
Hdt. 

'YttoSekteov, verb. adj. from inro- 
osxouai, one must receive, Plat. Legg. 
953 B. 

'YirodEKTijpLov, ov, to, {vttoSexo- 
pat) a place of refuge, resort, Strab. 

'YTTodEKTJjg, ov, 6, an entertainer. 
Hence 

'YirodstCTtKog, rj, ov, suited for re-, 
ceiving or entertaining ; 6elttvov vtt., 
an entertainment by way of welcome, 
Plut. 2, 727 B. 

'TtzoSep.0), (vno, dspu) to lay as a 
foundation, Hdt. 2, 127. 

'YTrodEvbpoopai., as pass., to grow 
gradually into a tree. 

'YirodEvdpvd^O). to slink away timid- 
ly under the trees, or to come forth from 
behind them. 

'YttoSe^it], rjg, i), (vnodixo/xai) re- 
ception of a guest, means of entertain- 
ment, like vttoSoxv, H- 9, 73. [i, 1. c.] 

'YTrodi^iog, a, ov, (vnodExopai) re- 
ceiving, capacious, ample, ktjUEVEg, Hdt. 
7, 49, 1 ; there is no need to read 
vnodE^ipoi with Valck., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 315. 

'Ynods^ig, Etog, ?],=VTTo6E^t7j, vtto- 
doxVi Hipp. 

'Ynodeopat, dep., to intreat in sup- 
pliant posture. 

'Ynodspaiov, ov, to, =sq. 

'YnodEptg, Idog, 77, (viro, dsptg) the 
lower part of the neck. — II. a neck-orna- 
ment, necklace, Ar. Fr. 309, 14, Arist. 

H. A. 5, 34, 2. 
'Y7roOEpKopaL,(bTT6,6£pKopai) dep., 

=viroj3?,£Trcj, Q. Sm. 3, 252. 

'YTTodipo), to strip off the skin a little 
or below. 

'YnodsGig, eog, fy, (vtco6£0))=vtt6- 
dqGig, a binding underneath, Galen. — 
II.= rd vnodijpaTa, one's shoes, Plat. 
Prot. 322 A, Rep. 425 B, Xen. Mem. 

I, 2, 5 ; v. Lob. Phryn. 445. 
'YiroOEG/Lia, arog, To^vnoSsGpog. 
'YTro6EGii£V(ji,=vno6E0), also viro- 

OEGpEG). 

'YirodEGptog, ov, (vnodsGpog II) 
pledged. 

'YnoOEGptg, Idog, i], a band under- 
neath, Foe's. Oecon. Hipp. 

'Y7rod£Gp.6g, ov, b,—vn66r\pa, Po- 
lyb. 11, 9, 4. 

'Ynodixvvpat, poet, for sq., Orph. 
Arg. 82. 

'YTrodixopaiff.-^ouat, in Ion. prose 
vnodEKopai, dep. mid. : also aor. pass. 


rrtoA 

•edixOvv (for vn£6E^dp.f]v), Eur. He 
racl. 757, (ino, dsxopai). To re- 
ceive as a guest, welcome, entertain, Ii. 
6, 136, Od. 14, 62, etc., Hes. Th. 513, 
Hdt., etc. ; vtte6ekto Zelvov oxeov, 
received the stranger [as he lighted] 
from his chariot, Pind. P. 9, 17, cf. 
Eur. I. A. 600 : — 6 vnode^dpEvog, one's 
host, Isocr. 192 E : — also, to receive an 
ambassador or suppliant, Thuc. 5, 83, 
etc. :— to admit an enemy into a city, 
Dem. 1343, 9.-2. to give ear to, hearken 
to, vtt. Evxdg, Hes. Th. 419 ; so, vtt. 
diafioXdg, to give ear to accusations, 
Lys. 172, ll.— 3. to take in charge as a 
nurse, H. Horn. Cer. 226, cf. Stallb. 
Plat. Menex. 237 C— 4. metaph., ttt]- 
p.a vtte6ekt6 p.£, sorrow was my host, 
Od. 14, 275; GTvyspbg KoiTog vtte- 
di^aTo he, Od. 22, 470 ; so, d/cAe^f 
vlv 66^a TTppg dvOptiirtov vnobE^ETat, 
will await him, Eur. Heracl. 624. — II. 
to undertake, engage, promise, Lat. m 
se recipere, II. 7, 93, Od. 2, 387 ; nvi 
tl, Hdt. 2, 121, 6 ; with inf. fut., H. 
Horn. Cer. 443, Hdt. 4, 133; 6, 11, 
etc. ; rarely with inf. pres., Antipho 
123, 7; vtt. Tivlr) //.^v...,c.fut,,Thuc. 
8, 81 : — absol, to undertake a work 01 
task, Hdt. 9, 21, 22— 2. to admit, allow 
a thing with which one is taxed, Hdt. 
3, 130; 4, 167, Plat., etc.; hence, 
OVK vtt., to refuse to admit, deny, Hdt. 
6, 69. — III. to take in silence, endure, 
bear, Od. 13, 310; 16, 189.— IV. to 
wait for, abide the attack of, Lat. exci- 
pere, Hes. Sc. 442, Thuc, etc.: — so 
of hunters, to lie in wait for game, 
Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 20, cf. Hdt. 6, 104.— 
2. to take up, as singers take up a 
song, Aesch. Supp. 1023. — 3. also 
like Lat. excipere, to follow in rank or 
order, Posidon. ap. Ath. 152 B : — so 
of succession in respect of place, to 
come next to, border upon, to TTpbg Tr]V 
t)C) OdXaGGa virodEKETai Kal TEvdyEa, 
Hdt. 7, 176.— V. of a woman, to be 
come pregnant, Lat. concipere. 

'YttoSeo), f. -6t}go), (vtto, 6eo)) to 
bind or tie under : — mid., to bind under 
one's feet, put on shoes, etc., Kodbpvovg 
VTTodsEGdai, Hdt. 1, 155 ; 6, 1 ; vtt. 
Tag AaKOJVLKag, Ar. Ecc. 269, cf. vtto- 
dvo) : so, absol., to put on one's shoes, 
Ar. Av. 492 ; ol EfiiraXiv v-noSovpe- 
voi, persons who wear their shoes 
sometimes on the one foot and some- 
times on the other, Plat. Theaet. 193 
C : — so in pf. pass., vTrodfj/uaTa, 0/iav- 
Tag VTTodsdEpEvog, with sandals or 
slippers on, Plat. Gorg. 490 E, Symp. 
174 A ; aTrldg vTrodEdiGdai, Dem, 
1267, 22 ; and absol., vtto6e6epevoi, 
with their shoes on, Xen. An. 4, 5, 14 ; 

VTTodEOEpEVOt TOV dpCGTEpbv TToSa, 

with the left foot shod, Thuc. 3, 22 ; 
hence vncorjpa : — opp. to ijTTo'kvou.ai 
(to take off one's shoes). 

'YTTodnXog, ov, (vtto, 6f]Xog) some- 
what or tolerably clear, Joseph. 

'YTTodTjXbtj, Q, [vtto, 6rj\6o)) to show 
secretly, indicate, Ar. Thesm. 1011. 
Hence 

'Yirod'fjlwGtg, Eug, 7), an indication, 
explanation. — II. a subordinate or col- 
lateral explanation, rhetorical phrase 
used by Euenus of Paros in Plat. 
Phaedr. 267 A. 

'Y7r66r],ua, arog, to, (virodicj): — 
that which is bound under, usu., a san- 
dal, which was merely a sole bound 
to the foot, Lat. solea, Od. 15, 369 ; 
18, 361, Hdt. 1, 195, etc.: whereas 
VTTodrjpa Kofkov, the Roman calceus, 
is a shoe or half boot, which covered 
the whole foot ; yet many authors 
use VTTodrjpa alone in this signf., cf 
Ar Plut. 983, and the Interpp. 

1565 


rnoA 

r Xito8t]iiaTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Hipp. p. 828. [g] 

'YirodnpidTop'p'dQog, ov, (vTTbdrjfia, 
fiaTTTu) stitching shoes . 6 vtt., a shoe- 
maker, cobbler, [a] 

'YTrodrjfiiovpyeu, u, (biro, diipiiovp- 
yeu) to make under or besides, Hipp. p. 
1289. 

'YttoStjou, u, (vtto, drjou) to treat in 
hostile manner, destroy, Q. Sm. 2, 260. 

"Ynodricnc, eug, t), (vTrodeu) like 
bnodeGig, a binding under : also=#7rd- 
6r)fia and virodecfiLg, Hipp. 

'YirodiafSaAAu, (biro, 8ta(3dAAu) 
to slander a little or secretly, Artemid. 
5, 53. 

'Y7Todia(3i(3puGKu, (vtto, diafli[3pu- 
GKu) to gnaw through gradually, Hipp, 
p. 269. 

'YTTodiafloGKU, to eat through or cor- 
rode a little. 

'Yirodia^evKTiKog, r\, ov, separating 
a little. 

'YiTodiaipeGig, eug, rj, subdivision, 
Arithm. Vett. : from 

'YTTodiaipeu, u, to subdivide. 

'TTrodiuKOveo/xat, dep. mid. : to 
serve under or with, rivt : from 

'Yirodiatcovoc, ov, 6, (vtto, didtto- 
voc) an under -servant, Posidipp. Xop., 

1, 10. [d] 

'YirodiaGTrdu, u, (vtto, diaGrrdu) 
to draw asunder a little or gradually, 
Hipp. p. 986. 

'YTTodiaGToArj, rig, t), (vtto, SiaGTeA- 

2, u) a slight separation or stop, esp., be- 
tween words in speaking or reading : 
also the symbol of a short pause, a com- 
ma or colon, Quintil. ; cf. vTTOGTiyfj.?). 
— II. a mark to divide the syllables of a 
word, to distinguish it from another 
like it, as b rt is freq. written 6, tl. 

'YTTodiaQepu, fut. -dioiGu, {vtto, 
dtacpepu) to set secretly at variance, 
Dio C. 

'YTTodtatydetpu, f. -^depu, (vtto, dia- 
<j>0eipu) to corrupt secretly or gradually, 
begin to corrupt or destroy, Joseph. 

'YTrodiddGndAog, ov, 6, (vtto, Sidd- 
GKa?iog) anunder-teacher, esp. of a cho- 
rus, Plat. Ion 536 A. 

'YTTodiddeicu), (vtto, diddcuu) to 
teach by degrees, LXX. 

'YirodidpaGKU, to escape secretly. 

, TTTo6idufii, (vtto, diduui) to give 
up, surrender, betray, Aristid. — 2. to re- 
flect, as a mirror, v. 1. for uttoS-, Plut. 
2, 931 A. — II. intr., to give way, Arist. 
de Motu An. 2, 2 : to decline, fall away, 
come to decay, opp. to eTTididufu, Aris- 
tid. 

'YirodifjyTjGig, eug, ?), a second or 
after-narrative. 

'YTrodtKd£u, (vtto, diitd£u) to sen- 
tence, condemn, Nicet. 

'TTTodtKOC, ov, (vtto, 6lktj) accused, 
brought to trial, or liable to an action, 
tlvoc, for a thing, vtc. yeveodai x e ~ 
puv, Aesch. Eum. 260 ; cf. Andoc. 33, 
13, Isae. 72, 22, etc. :— tuv dnrAa- 
cLuv Tivl vttoS., liable to forfeit twice 
the amount to one, Plat. Legg. 846 
B ; vtt. tu iradovTi ecru, ap. Dem. 
518, 3 :— of the offence, actionable, 
Lys. 1 17, 3. 

'YttoSiveu, u, (vtto, diveu) to whirl 
iijund a little : — pass., to become dizzy, 
Call. Del. 79. 

'YTTodiTTAaGiog, ov, twice as small, 
Arithm. Vett. 

'Y7ro(5i7r/l6a>, u, to double. Hence 

'YTTodiTTAuGig, eug, fj, a doubling. — 
II. that which is doubled, or laid double. 

'YTTodicpdepog, ov, (vtto, (h<pdepa) 
under a skin or fur-garment, clothed in 
skins, Strab., Luc. Tim. 7. 

'YTTobtipdu, u, (vtto, Siipdu) to be 
tomewhat thirsty, Hipp. p. 1067. 
1566 


rnoA 

'Ytrodlipiog, ov, and birbSiipog, ov, \ 
(vtto, 6i\ba) somewhat thirsty. — II. act., 
exciting thirst in some degree. 

'YTTodfj.7]detc, part. aor. 1 pass, oi 
vTcooa/idu, H. Horn., Hes. 

^TTTod/zug, uog, 6, (vtto, 8p.ug) an 
under-servant, Ttvoc, Od. 4, 386 ; cf. 
VTTo8pr)OTrip. 

'Yirodopd, ac, t), (bwodepu) a grad- 
ual stripping of the skin, Chirurgg. Vett. 

'YirodoGig, eug, j], (virodldufii) a 
decreasing, v. sub i)Ko6vcic. 

'YirbbovAog, ov, 6, an under-slave, 
Theophr. 

'Yirodoxeiov, ov, to, a place of re- 
ception, an inn : and 

'YTTofioxEvr, eug, 6, a receiver, host : 
— an undertaker : from 

'YttoSoxv, vg, ?), (virodexo/uai) :~-a 
reception, entertainment, kg virodoxdg 
tov OTpaTov, Hdt. 7, 119, cf. Ar. Pac. 
530 ; eigdsxeadat virodoxaZg 66/j.uv, 
Eur. I. A. 1229 :-— esp., a harbouring 
of runaway slaves, Thuc. 1, 139, cf. 
Plat. Legg. 955 B : — etc vTrodoxnv tov 
GTpa.Tevfj.aTog eTUGGOvro, for the re- 
ception of the army (in hostile sense), 
Thuc, 7, 74. — II. acceptance, approval: 
hence, support, aid, succour, elg vtto- 
doxyv tlvi TTpuTTEtv ti, by way of 
supporting, seconding him, Aeschin. 
62, 32. — III. a supposition, inference, 
conclusion, Dem. 80, 1 ; 1482, 25.— V. 
a place of refuge, a retreat, Plat. Phil. 
62 D, Xen. Vect. 3, 1 : — a receptacle, 
Arist. Probl. 1 , 40. 

'Yirodpd, poet, adv., freq. in Horn., 
but always in the phrase virbdpa ISuv, 
looking askance (cf. viroftAeTTu), i. e. 
looking fiercely, grimly, gloomily, II. 1, 
148, etc. ; later vrrodpul;, q. v. 

"TTTodpunelv, inf. aor. 2 of virobsp- 

KOfiaL. 

"TTTodpdfidTovpyeu), u, = viroTpa- 
yuoeu, v. 1. Luc. Jup. Trag. 1. 

'YTTodpd^, adv., later form for vtto- 
dpa, Nic. Th. 765. 

'YTroopaGia, ag, t), (vTrodpa) an an- 
gry look, Hesych. 

'YTToSpuGaofiai, Att. -TTOfiai, (vtto, 
SpdacTu) as mid., to try to get hold of 
secretly, c. gen., v. 1. for ETTtdp-, Plut. 
Caes. 14. 

'YTToSpdo), d), f. -dau, poet, vtto- 
6pd)U, (vtto, Spdco) to serve one, be 
serviceable or useful to him, c. dat., oi 
aiptv vTTodpdxoaiVy Od. 15, 333. [acrw] 

'YTTodpfjg, b, (vTrodpa): — one who 
looks fierce or gloomy, Nonn. 

'YTToSprjaao), ~ vTrodpdcj. Ap. Rh. 
3, 274. 

'YTTodprjGTSLpa, fern, from sq., 
Nonn. 

'YTTodprjCTrjp, ijpog, 6, (vTTodpdw) 
an under-servant, attendant, assistant, 
Ttvog, Od. 15, 330; like vTrodfiug. 

'YTTOGplfivg, v, gen. eog, somewhat 
acrid or pungent. 

'YTTodpojuiG), d),=vTTOTpexu, c ac'c, 
Sappho 2, 10, in pf. Seopo/aaKev. 

'YTTodpO/LlT/, Tjg, 7], (VTTOTpEX^) a 

running under or into the way of a 
thing, Antipho 121, 32. — IT. a place of 
refuge, asylum : refuge, safety ; a bur- 
row, Ael. N. A. 16, 15. — III. cringing, 
Lat. assentatio. 

'YTTodpofiog, ov, (viroTpexo), -6f)a- 
ixelv) running under, down or into, bx~ 
Batg vtt., Orph. Arg. 800 : running or 
slip-ping under, *iTETpog vtt. Ixvovg, a 
stone in the way of the foot, Eur. 
Phoen. 1391. 

'YiTodpofiog, ov, 6,= VTTo6pofi?j, esp. 
a place to run into. — II. a kind of spider. 

'YTTodpoaog, ov, (vtto, dpoGog) some- 
what moistened, or dewy, Theocr.25, 16. 

'YTTodpuuGt, Ep. 3 pi. of vTToSpdu, 
q. v. 


rnoE 

[ 'YTTo8vvo,=zvTTodvu, Hdt. [ij 
'YTTodvGig, eog, ?), (vttoSvu ) : — a 
diving under, creeping or going into. — 
II. refuge, escape, fioxdw, from la- 
bours, prob. 1. Aesch. Eum. 505, for 

VTTOOOGLg. 

'YTcodvgKoTlog, ov, (vtto, dvgKoAog) 
somewhat morose or troublesome ; gt)- 
uelov vtt., a baddish symptom, Hipp, 
p. 148. 

'YTTodvgQopeu), Q, to be somewhat 
displeased, Ep. Plat. 357 E : from 

'YiTo8vg(popog, ov, (vtto, dvgipopog) 
rather impatient, Hipp. pp. 70, 124. 

'YTTodvgxepalvu, = VTTodvgtiopeu, 
Plut. 2, 711 -D. 

'YlTodvgddng, eg, gen. eog, somewhat 
ill or rank smelling. 

'YTTodvguTTtojiaL, (vtto, dvguTTeo) 
as pass., to be somewhat ashamed of, 
dislike, tl, Plut. 2, 646 B. 

'YTTodvTTjg, ov, 6, (vttoSvu) a gar- 
ment under a coat of mail, Diod., Plut 
Philop. 11. [*)] 

'Ytto5vu, f. -Svgo : aor. 2 vTredvv ; 
also, vTTodvvw, (vtto, dvo, dvvu) : — to 
draw under, draw or pull on under, Kl- 
Ofivag vTTodvveiv tolgl el/iaGt, Hdt. 
1, 155. — 2. intr., VTTodvveiv vtto ti, to 
slip in under, Hdt. 4, 75; also in same 
signf., vtt. Tl, to slip into, insinuate 
one's self into it, VTTedvvE tuv 'ld)V(jv 
ttjv Tjye/novir/v, lb. 6, 2. — 3. to slip 
from under, c. ace, as a horse from 
under its rider, Xen. Eq. 8, 7.— II. 
more usu. in pass, and mid., with 
aor. 2 and perf. act. (Horn, only uses 
aor. 2 act., fut. mid., and Ep. aor. 
mid. vTredvGeTo) : — to dive under, slip 
under or into, esp. by stooping, to steal 
or slink into, II. 8, 332 ; 13, 421 ; usu. 
c. ace, vTTodvGa 6a?idGG7]g koattov, 
Od. 4, 435, cf. II. 18, 145: also, vtto 
Tpv Zevylnv, Hdt. 1, 31, cf. Plat. 
Gorg. 464 C ; vtto tuv Kepa/xiduv, 
Ar. Vesp. 205; elg.., Jac. Ach. Tat. 
617: to get into, put one's feet into 
shoes, vTTodvdi Tag Aanuvwdg, Ar. 
Vesp. 1158, cf. 1159; cf. vno8eu.—2. 
C. gen., to slip out from under, creep or 
come forth from, ddfivuv vttcSvgeto, 
Od. 6, 127 ; so, nanuv VTrodvGeai, 
Od. 20, 53. — 3. to undergo labour or 
toil, take it on one's self, c ace, vtt. 
Kivdvvov, Hdt. 3, 69 ; Trb7.ep.ov, Hdt. 
4, 120, cf. 7, 10, 8, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 12, 
etc ; also c. inf., to undertake, vTcedv- 
gclv ttoivtjv tigcil, Hdt. 7, 134, Xen. 
Oec. 14, 3. — 4. of feelings, to steal into 
or over, Tig fS vTTodvETai TTAevpdg 
bdvva ; Aesch. Eum. 842 : — rarely c. 
dat., ttugiv 6' vtteSv ybog, sorrow 
stole upon all, Od. 10, 398 ; cf. Soph. 
Phil. 11 12 :— so of diseases, Xen. Eq. 
4, 2. — 5. absol., to slip or slink away, 
Dem. 778, 20. — 6. c. ace pers., vtto 
dvsGdai Tiva, to insinuate one's self 
into his favour or confidence : vtto- 
dveGdai vtto to GXVfJ-Qi t° assume the 
semblance, Arist. Rhet. 1, 2, 7 ; vtto~ 
b*vvat or vTrodveGdai npoguTTelov 
Lat. subire personam. — 7. btydaAp.0 
vTTobedvKOTeg, sunken, hollow eyes 
Luc. Tim. 17. 

'YTTodupi£u, (vtto, Aupi^u) to speak 
with somewhat of the Doric manner. 

'YTTodupiog, ov,(vtto, Aupiog) hypo 
Dorian, a mode in music, Plut. 2, 
1142 F. 

'YTTodupiGTi, (vtto, AupiGTi) adv 
in the hypo-Dorian mode, Arist. Probl. 
19, 30; 48, 1. 

'Yiroeinddu, poet, for viTeiKada, 
Orph. Arg. 704. 

'Yttoe'iku, poet, for vireUu (q. v.), 
Horn. 

'Yiroepyog, ov, usu. contr vttovjs 
yog, q. v., Horn. 


rnoe 

'Yno&KopsvG), to be a vTro^dttopog. 

'YTro^uKopog, ov, 6, also rj, {vivo, 
$dicopog) an under-priest or priestess, 
minister, Hdt. 6, 134, 135. [a] 

'Tiro&vyvvfii and -vco : f. -frvgo), 
(biro, &vyvvfu) : — to yoke under or to, 
put under the yoke, Od. 15, 81, cf. 6, 
73, Hdt. 4, 69 : generally, to bring un- 
der, sig to 6ov1lkov ykvog, Plat. Po- 
lit. 309 A : — pass., vTTE&vxd ai ivl ye- 
vel, to be brought under the same class, 
Arist. Part. An. 1, 4, 2; metaph., to 
be yoked under, submit to, C. dat., dvdy- 
Kcug ralgd' VTTE&vyiiai, Aesch. Pr. 
108 ; vTTO&yrjvai novo), Soph. Aj. 24. 
Hence 

'YTr6&v!;ig, ecog, r), a subduing. — II. 
a connecting with. 

"TiroCeu, f. -&glo, (vtto, few) to fer- 
ment a little, to begin to ferment, Geop. 

'Yiro&cpoG), to, (vtto, £o<poco) to be 
somewhat dark or black, Nic. Th. 337. 

"Trco^vyiov, ov, to, a beast for the 
yoke, a beast of draught or burden, 
Theogn. 126, Hdt. 9, 39; usu. in 
plur., Hdt. 1, 167, etc. [£] : neut. 
from 

'YTro&yiog, a, ov, (vtto, (vyov) go- 
ing or drawing under the yoke. 

'YTTO^vytcodng, tf, like a beast of 
burden, Ar. Fr. 696. f 

'TizoCvyog, ov,=VTro£vyiog, susp. 
inLXX. 

'Yiro^vyou, £),—v7ro£evyvv/u, Luc. 
Amor. 28 : — pass., vTzo^vyovobat Trpbg 
to oig, of the jaw-bone, Hipp. 

'Y7r6£w, f. -CfiGO, (vtto, ofw) to smell 
a little, be somewhat rotten, LXX. 

"TTTo&ypaQeo), w, (vtto, ^loypa^ito) 
to paint under or in outline, Eumath. 

'YTroCiofia, ctTog, to, (vTro^(ovyv/j.t) : 
• — the diaphragm, midriff, also did£o/J.a, 
Arist. H. A. 3, 1, 25— II. the rowers' 
bench that runs across the ship's sides 
(also called avvdeufiog), Stallb. Plat. 
Rep. 616 C, Legg. 945 C, cf. App. 
Civ. 5, 91, etc. : — others take it to be 
an undergirth passed under an old 
ship to make her sea-worthy, v. Gbl- 
ler Thuc. 1, 30, and cf. vttoC,ovvv\il 
II. — HI. the middle part of the rudder. 

'Ytto^uvlov, to, a girdle. 

'Ytco&vvv/jic and -vvco, f. -£w<rw, 
(vtto, tyvwiui) : — to under-gird, 6 vtte- 
fw/cwc (sc. vfirjv), the pleura, Medic. : 
— pf. pass. c. ace, fyipag vtte'C,logile- 
voi, girt with (eipai (q. v.), Hdt. 7, 
69; ijidvTag vtte&g/llevol, Plut. Rom. 
26. — II. vtt. vavv, to furnish a ship 
with rowers' benches ; or to undergird 
her, Acta Apost. 27, 17 : generally, to 
repair her for sea, Polyb. 27, 3, 3 ; v. 
iirofafia II. 

'Y7r6fwcr/za, arog, T6,=vTr6£cofia II, 
Plut. Rom. 7. 

'TrroddTiTro), f. -ijjco, (vtto, ddTircu) 
to heat inwardly, Aesch. Pr. 880 : — 
pass., to glow under, TE<pp?) Trvp VTTO- 
6d?nreTai, Mel. 4, 55. 

'YiroOa^eco, w, (vtto, dafijoEto) to 
pluck up courage, Ael. 

'YttoOeim^g), (vtto, to deify 

almost or secretly, Philostr. 

"X-KodEjia, aTog, to, (vttotlOtjixl) 
that which is put under, a stand, base, 
Plut. 2, 1011 D. 

'Yrrodevap, apog, to, the part of the 
palm under the thumb. 

'YirodEpaitEvu, (vtto, BEpaTTEvu) to 
be disposed to worship, to Qslov, Phi- 
lostr. 

"Yirodspptaivu, (vtto, dEpfiaivto) to 
heat a little : — pass., to grow somewhat 
hot, VKEdspfiavd?] tjtQog aifiaTi, II. 16, 
333 ; 20, 476 ; metaph., Luc. D. Mer- 
etr. 8, 3. 

'Ynodepnog, ov, (vtto, dep/uog) some- 
whet hot or passionate, vTrodspjuoTepog 


rnoe 

ixolefiog, Hdt. 6, 38, cf. Luc. Cal- 
umn. 5. 

"TCTTodemg, ewe, rj, (vtcotlOthil) : — 
a placing under : that which is placed 
under, a groundwork, foundation, vtt. 
■viroTtdEodai rw %6yix>, Hipp. ; apxai 
ml vtt. 7rpd^£G)v, Dem. 21, 7: hence, 
— II. that which is laid down as the 
foundation of an argument, a hypothe- 
sis, supposition, Lat. assumtio, freq. 
in Plat., vtt. VTTodeo-Oai, Soph. 244 C, 
etc. ; vTTodEoeug, on supposition or 
assumption, Hipp., Plat. Rep. 510 B, 
etc. : hence — 2. a question for discus- 
sion, the subject under discussion, Lat. 
argumentum, ettl tt)v vtt. kiravdyELV 
tov Tioyov, Xen. Mem. 4, 6, 13 ; ettl 
Tfjg vtt. fieveiv, UTTOTrTiavdv Ttva, utto 
TTjg vtt., Aeschin. 64, 31 ; 79, 6; ypd- 
(j)Etv TTEpi vtt., Lat. argumentum trac- 
tare, Isocr. 99 A. — 3. the subject of a 
poem, etc., Longin. ; cf, Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. p. 71. — III. that which is laid 
down as a rule of action, a principle of 
conduct, Dem. 28, 9 ; 143, 14 ; vtt. 
tov fitov, Isocr. 12 C. — II. generally, 
a purpose, plan, design, Plat. Gorg. 
454 C, Legg. 743 C : .a proposal, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 5, 13 : — a promise, Thuc. 3, 66, 
acc. to the MSS., but imoGxeGLg is 
the prob. 1. — IV .=vTrodrjKr], a sugges- 
tion, counsel, Polyb. 2, 48, 8, etc. 

'YttoOeteov, verb. adj. of viroTldrj- 
fit, one must suppose, Plat. Tim. 61 D. 

'TTTodeTTjg, ov, 6, (vttotl6tj/j,l) one 
who places under. — II. one who suggests, 
a prompter, adviser. Hence 

'YTTodETiKog, rj, ov, hypothetical, 16- 
yoi, Muson. ap. Stob. p. 596, 5.— II. 
suggesting, advising. 

'YirodETog, ov, verb, adj., (viroTldn- 
/ii) placed under : to vttoOetov (in me- 
dicine), a clyster, Antiph. Tpav/n. 2, 4. 

'YttoOeg), f. -dEvaofiai, (vtto, Oecj) 
to run in under, attack secretly, Pind. P. 
2, 155. — II. to run in before, cut in be- 
fore, in running a race, Ar. Eq. 1.161. — 
III. to run close behind, Xen. Cyn. 3, 8. 

'YTTodEUpEU, 6, (VTTO, dsUpEO)) to 

contemplate or view from below, Plut. 2, 
42 C. 

i"Y7Tod7](3aL, €>v, ai, Hypo-thebae, a 
city in Boeotia, II. 2, 505 ; either the 
later Uotvicii, or the lower city of 
Thebes, opposed to the upper city or 
citadel Cadmea ; cf. Strab. p. 412. 

'YirodTjyo), (vtto, driyu) to sharpen 
or whet a little : metaph., vtt. tov gvv 
elg dvdaTaGLV. to provoke him to rise, 
Ael. N. A. 8, 2. 

'YTTodrjKT], t]g, t), (vttot16t](jli) : — an 
under-prop, base, support: usu. me- 
taph., — 2. a suggestion, hint, counsel, 
warning, piece of advice, Hdt. 1, 156, 
206, etc. ; ttoieeiv Tivbg vTrodrjKag, lb. 
211 : — the ancients called didactic po- 
ems, such as Hesiod's, vTroOrjicai, cf. 
Isocr. 15 B, 23 C. — 3. a pledge, deposit, 
a mortgage, Dem. 922, 5. Hence 

'TTTodrjKtpiaiog, a, ov, deposited in 
pledge. 

"TiTod^Tivg, Eta, v, (vtto, dfjlivg) 
somewhat feminine, effeminate, vtto6t]- 
TiVTEpa SidTiEKTog, Ar. Fr. 552. 

'TiroOn/ia, aTog, to, (vTTOTi6riiut)= 
vTTodefia. 

'TTTodrjfioavvn, ng, r), advice or coun- 
sel suggested off-hand, a ready hint, 
warning, in plur., VTTo6r/fJ,oovvno~lv 
'Adhvrjg, II. 15, 412, Od. 16, 233 ;'also 
in Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 7, Luc. Astrol. 1 : 
from 

'YTroOrj/Liav, ovog, 6, t), (vTTOTtdrifii) 
suggesting advice, advising. 

'Tirodf/piov, ov, to, a kind of plas- 
ter or salve, Medic. 

, Y / rro6?ido), (vtto, dido) to crush 
slightly, Ael. N. A. 1, 15. 


rnoi 

'Yfl-oflAZ/Sw, f. -tPu, (vtto, dllpo) to 
press under or gently, Nic. Th. 296. [[] 

'YTTodoXou, w, (vtto, 6o?i6u>) to 
make rather muddy, trouble, Ael. N. A. 
4, 31. 

"TTTo66pvv/J.t, to leap upon, dub. 1. 
for ETTid-, in Ae). 

"Ttto6opv(3eo), G), (vtto, QopvfiEu) to 
make a little noise : to begin to make a 
noise, elg Ttva, Thuc. 4, 28. 

'YTTodpdacjo, Att. contr. from vtto- 
Tapdooo), q. v. 

"YiTodpavu, (vtt6, Opaiu) to break 
a little, LXX. 

'ICirodpnvEG), 6>, to weep a little. — II. 
trans., to bewail a little. 

'TTTodpoviov, ov, to, a small foot 
stool ; cf. dpfjvvg. 

'XTTodpvTTTOfj.at, as pass., with fut. 
mid. -ipo/zai (vtto, OpvirTo) : — to be 
delicate or feeble, be slack and yielding, 
Plut. Pericl. 15.— II. i)TTEdpv<pdr)v /j,e- 
tutto), I wantoned with her face — by 
stealing kisses, Anth. P. 5, 294. 

'TirodpuGKO, (vtto, OpUGKO)) to 
spring under or into, v. 1. Orph. Arg. 
736. 

'TTTodv/nid/jia, aTog, to, the burning 
of incense and the sweet scent thence 
arising, Hipp. p. 673. 

'YTTodv/jiidg, ddog, fj, v. vTCodv[iLg I. 

'YiTodvfiiuGig, Eog, t), a perfuming 
by burnt spices. 

"YTTodv/iido, to, f. -aGo [a], (vtto, 
dv/itdu) to burn frankincense or other 
sweet spices on a fire, to fumigate there- 
with, Lat. suffire, Luc. 

'Yirodv/iig, Ldog, ?'/, a garland worn 
on the neck, that one may enjoy the sweet- 
ness of the flowers, Anacr. 37, Sappho 
51, Alcae. 36, Bergk,— where the 
MSS. of Ath. (674 C) have virodv- 
Uldg. — II. an unknown bird, Ar. Av. 
304. 

'Yirodvpig, ldog, i), and vrrodvpov, 
ov, to, (vtto, 6vpa) the lower sill of a 
door : but both forms are susp. 

'Yirodvipig, t), (vtcotv^lj) an impulse, 
incentive, provocation, Lat. fames, Po- 
lyb. 6, 59, 4, where vTTOTvrptg is a f. 1. 

'YTToduTTEVO, (vtto, 0o)TTEV(o) to flat- 
ter a little, win by flattery, Hdt. 1, 30, 
Ar. Ach. 639, Vesp. 610. 

'YTTodupr/GGu, i. -go), (vtto, OoprjG- 
Gui) to arm underhand : — mid., to arm 
one's self underhand or unnoticed, 11. 18, 
513. 

'YTTodovGGO, (vtto, Ouwggoj) to call 
to a person softly, tlvl, Ael. N. A. 8, 2. 

'YTToidxo, (vtto, iuxoj) to sound 
forth a little or in answer, Anth. P. 9 
314. [Id] 

'YTToiyvvnt and vtroiyu, f. vttol^o), 
(vtto, olyvvfil) to open, open a little or 
secretly, TTjV Ovpav, Ar. Thesm. 424. 

'YTTOidatvu, to make to swell up a 
little. 

'YnoidaTiEog, a, ov, (vtto, oidaXsog) 
a little swollen, Lat. subtumidus, Hipp, 
p. 479, etc. 

'Yttolouo, ti, Ion. -eo, (vtto, olddcj) 
intr., to swell up a little, Hipp. p. 137, 
etc. 

'Yttoikeo, Co, (vtto, olk^u) to dwell 
under, lie under, tlvl, Anth. 

'YTTOLKt^o/xai, (vtto, o'lkl^lo) pass. c. 
aor. mid.,=foreg., c. acc, Anth. P. 7, 
372. 

'YttoikoSo/ie'lo, u, (vtto, olKodo/UEO)) 
to build wider, tov TELXovg, Luc. Hist. 
Conscr. 3. 

'YlTOLKOVpEtO, Co, f. -fjGCO, (VTTO, OL- 
Kovpiio) to keep the house, stay at home, 
dwell within, Luc. Gall. 24, cf. Ael. 
N. A. 4, 43. — II. trans., to cherish se- 
cretly, to do or attend to secretly, Ar. 
Thesm. 1168, cf. Plut. Pomp. 42 
metaph., voGog VTroLnovprjGEv avTotig. 

15C7 


rnoK 

disease crept in among them, Id. Ca- 
mill 28 :— metaph., vttoikovpovpevt} 
bpyrj, anger secretly cherished, Polyb. 
4, 49, 4, cf. 3, 11, 3.-2. to steal into 
any one's good graces, gain underhand 
influence with him, Plut. Lucull. 34 ; 
XPVpaGiv vtt. nal duupdeipeiv rtvd, 
Id. Pomp. 58 ;— to egg on, Id. Otho 3. 

'Yttoiug)£g), (vtto, ol/j.6^0)) to wail 
softly, to whimper, Luc. Merc. Cond. 
27. 

"Tiroivo; ov, (vtto, olvog) strictly 
under wine, ± e. rather drunk, Philostr. 

'Ytroiopat, dep. pass.,=i*>7rovo£G;. 

f YTTotGTog, rj, 6v, verb. adj. of vtto- 
(j>epu, to be borne, tolerable. 

'Y ' TToiax^vo), poet, collat. form of 
4(JX^y t0 hold under, ri, Ap. Rh. 3, 
120. 

'YTroiGXopat, {vtto, igxo)) as mid., 
to catch by something held under, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 169 ; 14, 473. 

'YiTOKudatpG), (vtto, Kadaipu) to 
purge downwards, Plut. 2, 127 C. 
Hence 

'Y-TromdapGig, EG)g, f), a -purging 
downwards : a gentle purging, Hipp. 

'TiroKadE^o/j.ai, fut. -edovpat, dep. 
pass.,=?;7ro/cd0?7//(u. 

'YnoKadevdu, fut. -evdrjcw, (vtto, 
KaOevSco) to sleep a little, Philostr. 

'YTTOKdOrjpai, Ion. -KaTTjpat, (strict- 
ly, pf. of VTTOKade^opat) :—to sit down 
wider or in a place, station one's self 
there, ev tottg), Hdt. 7, 27 ; vtt. x u ~ 
ptoig exvpolg', to take up a strong 
position, Dion. H. 6, 42. — II. to sit 
down stealthily, lie in ambush, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 2, 5 : also c. acc. pers., to lie 
in wait for, rbv ,3dpj3apov, Hdt. 8, 40. 

'YTTOKa6i&, fut. Att. -Id, (vtto, kcl- 
6l^u) to set down under : to place in 
ambush : — mid., to lie in ambush, Lat. 
subsidere, vtt. virb tg) rei^ei, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 2, 5 ; so in act., Polyb. 12,4, 

14 - : V V.'\ • pS , 

'YTTOKadir/pt, fut. -Kadrjao), (vtto, 
Kadlnpt) to let down by degrees : Tag 
otypvg, to let down or relax the eye- 
brows, to resume a quiet look, A. B. 
p. 69 : v. TTuyuvoc fiddog, to let the 
beard groio long, Lat. promittere bar- 
bam, Ephipp. Navay. 1, 7. 

'YTTOKadiarrjiit, (vtto, KadiGTTipi) 
to put in another's place, substitute, 
Hdn. 

'Yironaio), (vtvo, tcaco) to set on fire 
from below, Hdt. 4, 61, Luc. 

'YTTOKUKorjdTjg, eg, (vtto, KaKor,6r]g) 
somewhat malicious, Philo. 

'YTTOKaKxecj, poet. ioxv-nOKaraxeo), 
q- v. 

'YTTOKdTiVTTTG), f. -l})G), (iJTTO, AC<Z- 

TiVTTTu) to cover, hide, wrap up under, 
LXX. 

'YTroK.dp.VG), (vtto, ndfivu)) to be some- 
what weary, or sick. 

'YTTOK.dp.TTTG), f. -IpG), (VTTO, KapTTTG)) 

transit., to bend under, bend short back, 
vtto y7iG)xlva, 6' eKapxpav, II. 24, 274. 
— 2. intr., to turn short back, double as 
a hare, Xen. Cyn. 5, 16. — II. metaph., 
to fall short of, Kcupbv xdpiTog, Aesch. 
Ag. 786. 

'YTTOKdTrri?iog, ov, 6, (vtto, KaTTrjTiog) 
a petty huckster, Philostr. [a] 

'YiroKaTrvt^G), to make a smoke under, 
fumigate. Hence 

'YTTOKaTTVlOpLCl, aTog, to, that with 
which one fumigates : and 

% Ytt OKaTTViGp.bg, ov, b, fumigation, 
Diosc. : and 

'YTroKCLTTviGTog, 7], ov, verb, adj., to 
be used, fit for fumigation. 

'YtTOKUTTTG), f. -IpG), (VTTO, ICaTTTG)) 

to snap up stealthily, Arist. H. A. 9, 
29, 3. 

'YnoKapdiog, ov,{vTr6,Kap6ia)under, 
1568 


rnoK 

at or in the heart, g/Uoc, <?pyn,Theocr. 
11, 15 ; 20, 17. 

'YlTOKdpOG), G), (VTTO, KCtpOG)) to Stun 
Or stupefy a little, Diosc. 

'YnoKapKiog, ov, (vtto, napTrog) un- 
der the wrist, vtt. dpTrjpia, Aristaen. 

'YrcoKdp<pG), (vito, KupcpG)) to dry a 
little or gradually, Nic. Al. 80. 

'YTT0Kup66rjg, eg, (vtto, Kapudrjg) 
somewhat lethargic, Hipp. p. 81. 

'YTroKaTaftaLVG),ixit.-fir]oop.ai,(vTT6, 
KaTaj3acvG))logo down or descend by de- 
grees, Hdt. 2, 1 5 : to go down by stealth, 
Thuc. 7, 60, Xen., etc. Hence 

'YnoKaTdPdcig, ewe, t), a gradual 
going down. 

'YiroKaTaKTiLvG), (vtto, kcltclkKivg)) 
to lay down under : — pass., to lie down 
under, Plut. 2, 50 E ; of a wrestler 
allowing himself to be beaten, lb. 58 
F. — II. in pass., also, to lie or sit lower 
at table, tlvl, lb. 618 E.— 2. metaph., 
to give way, submit, yield, tlvl, to one, 
Plat. Rep. 336 C, E ; tlvl Tivog, to 
one in a thing, Dion. H. : absol., to 
give in, Dem. 127, 21. [t] Hence 

'YTTOK(iTdK?do~ig , eug, 7), a laying or 
lying under. — II. submission, compliance, 
flattery, Plut. 2, 58 D. 

'YnoKaTa/ieLTTG), (vtto, KaTaXeiTTG)) 
to leave behind, uvTjpoGVVOV, Hipp. p. 
102. 

'YTTOKaTapevG), (vtto, KarapivG)) 
to remain behind and wait, v. 1. Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 3, 3. 

'YtTOKCLTCLTTITTTG), (VTTO, KaTaTTLTTTG)) 

to sink down under, Q. Sm. 1, 588. 

'YiroKaTaoKevd^G), to get ready se- 
cretly, Dem. Phal. 

'Yttokcltclokevt], rjg, 7), secret prepa- 
ration. 

'YTTOKOLTUGTUOLg, EG)g,7), (VTTOKadt- 

GTTjpc) substitution ; and 

'YTTOKaTaaTuTog, ov, verb. adj. from 
VTTOKa6loT7}p.i, substituted. 

'YTTOKaTa(ppoveG), <2>, (vtto, kclto.- 
QpoveG)) to slight or neglect a little. 
Hipp. p. 1133. 

'YTTOKaTaxeG), (vtto, KaTaxecf) to 
pour gently forth, VTronaKxeEL aoidr)v, 
Sappho 48. 

'Yttokutei/ii, (vtto, KaTEtpLL) to go 
on without notice, A. B. pp. 156, 180. 

'YTTOKaTecdiG), f. -edopai, to devour 
or consume secretly. 

'YTTOKaTTjpai, Ion. for vTTOKadr]p,aL, 
Hdt. 

'YTTOKaTTjcpTjg, eg, somewhat dejected 
or troubled. 

'YiroKCLTopvaaG), (vtto, KaTopvGGG)) 
to bury under, Sophron. 

'YnoKaTG), (vtto, kutg)) adv., below, 
under, vtt. Tivbg KaTaK?itveadai, Plat. 
Symp. 222 E ; also absol., Id. Legg. 
844 C : rd VTTOiiaTG), the subordinate 
genera, Arist. Top. 4, 2, 4. [a] 
Hence 

'YTTOKdTG)6ev, adv., from below or 
underneath, ol VTT. aypoi, the lower 
lands, Plat. Legg. 761 B. [a] 

'YTTOKaTG)pVXOg, OV, (VTT0K(LTOpVO~- 

OG)) buried, sunk into the earth, The- 
ophr. 

'YiroKavpia, aTog, to, that with which 
a thing is lighted. 

'YiroKavatg, eG)g, 7), (vttokq,Lg)) a 
lighting underneath: hence, — II. the 
fire under the hypocaustum, Plut. 2, 658 
E : or the fire underneath a furnace ; 
cf. sq. 

'YtTOKCLVOTOV, OV. TO, (VTTOKa'lG)) in 

baths, a vaulted room heated by a furnace 
below, Lat. vaporarium : also, the fur- 
nace under such a room, Interpp. ad 
Vitruv. 5, 10. 

'YTTOKavoTpa, ag, ^,=foreg. 

'YiTOKeipai, (vtto, Keipat) as pass., 
to lie under, VTTOKEL/J.EV7]g TT/g Ev(3olag 


rnoK 

vttottjv 'kTTtKTjv, Isocr. 63 B ; mStov 
lepCt vTTOKeiTai, Aeschin. 70, 20; 
VTTOKeivTa.1 depehtct, Thuc. 1, 93: 
and SO, to lie hidden under, ttJ iarpiKy 
vtt. t) KoTiciKela, Plat. Gorg. 465 B, 
cf. Prot. 349 B. — II. in various me- 
taph. signfs.,— 2. to be put under the 
eyes or mind, i. e. to be submitted, pro- 
posed to one, like irpoKeipat, vttokei- 
oeTaL pot 6 ddXog, Pind. O. 1, 135; 
al vTTOKEtpevat eTnrloeg, one's -present 
hopes, Dem. 348, 22 ; dvolv vttokel- 
pEVG)V, two things being proposed, Id. 
631, 18; rd VTTOKEipEva, the present 
state of things, Polyb. 3, 31, 6, etc.: 

— foil, by OTL.., VTTOKELTal p.01 OTl.., 1 

have laid down the rule that.., Hdt. 2, 
123. — 2. to be laid down, assumed as a 
ground of argument, Plat. Crat. 436 
D, and Arist. ; vTTOKEiTat yap pi) si 
vac, Plat. Eryx. 404 B ; vttokei 
Tat, absol., a rule is laid down, Dem. 
643, 22 ; tovtuv vTTOKetpevuv, Lat. 
his positis, Plat. Prot. 359 A :— cf. 
VTTOTLdript I. 2, Wyttenb. Plut. 2,235 
E— 3. to be suggested, Hdt. 3, 40.— 4. 
to be left at bottom, left remaining, eTiTrig 
VTTOKEiTai, Thuc. 3, 84 ; Ttpupia vtto- 
KetTai, Thuc. 3, 84 ; Tipupia vttokei 
Tat Tolg rd ipEvdrj p.apTvpovct, is re- 
served for them, Dem. 913, 6, cf. Ly- 
curg. 166, 23 ; so, viroKEiTai tivi ira- 
6eZv, Polyb. 2, 58, 10— 5. to be subject 
to, Ttvc, Plat. Gorg. 510 C— 6. vXt] 

VTTOKEip.EV7], cf. V/l.7} III. — 7. VTTOKEt- 

cdai T7? yvdtpr), to be fixed in the mind, 
Dem. '179, 6.'— 8. to be left behind in 
pledge, to be pledged or mortgaged, Ti- 
vog, for a certain sum, Isae. 50, 31, 
Dem. 1187,23; 1194, 17; vavg vtto- 
KEijiEvi) T.lvt, Id. 1283, fin. ; rd vtto- 
KEipEva, the articles pledged, Id. 926, 
22 : vttokelpevol, of persons, bound, 
for payment of a sum of money, Id. 
816, 10. — 9. to VTTOKELpevov,\n logic, 
the subject of a proposition, (the pre- 
dicate being to KaTnyopovpsvov), 
Arist. Categ. 5, etc. : — also, the subject 
of a disease, etc., Polyb. 1, 81, 6. — 
10. 6 VTTOKECpEVOg xpbvog, the present 
tense, Gramm. — III. to fall down at a 
person's feet, like vttottltttg), Plat. 
Rep. 494 B. — In most signfs., it forms 
a sort of passive voice to vttot'iQtipi. 

'YTTOKEipG), (VTTO, KEtOG)) to cut ofj 

below, Ael. N. A. 6, 41. 

'YttokeAevg), (vtto, keTievg)) to do 
the duty of a KeXevGTTjg : to give the 
time in rowing, sing the boat-song, Luc. 
Catapl. 19. 

'YtTOKeTJiG), (VTTO, OKE?l?iG)) to be 
cast away upon, arrive at, elg tl, Lon- 
gin. 

'YiTOKEVog, ov, somewhat empty, idle 
or vain. 

'Ytvokevog), G>, (vtto, KevoGt) to emp 
ty below, purge, KOiTiiav, Hipp. p. 45. 

'Yttokevteg), gj, (vtto, KEVTEG)) to 
prick slightly, Dio C. — II. to prick Ol 
pierce underneath, App. 

'YTTOKspupog, ov, (vtto, Kipaptog) 
mixed with clay, Eust. 

'YrroKepag, gen. aog, contr. og, 6, 
r), to, with horn underneath. 

'YiroKEpxaTieog or -Kepxvdteog, a, 
ov, somewhat hoarse, Hipp. p. 1215. 

'YtTOKEvdr/g, ig, hidden or concealed 
under: from 

'YttokevOg), to conceal under or in. 

'YTTOKE^dXatOV, ov, to, (vtto, ke- 
(fraMi) a bolster, pillow, Hipp. pp. 798, 
813. 

'YiroKTipog, ov, (vtto, KTjpog) strict- 
ly of honey, mixed with wax : hence, 
generally, mixed, impure, opp. to 
dyvog, Hipp. p. 303. 

'Y7TOK7lpVGGOp,ai, Att. -TTOUOt, 

(vtto, KTipvGGG)) as mid., to make known 


rnoK 


xnoK 


rnoK 


by voice of herald or crier, to have a 
thing proclaimed or cried, esp. for sale, 
Plat. Prot. 349 A, Aeschin. 59, 25. 

'YTTOKiddpL^co, to accompany on the 
harp, tivL 

'YTroKivdvveixo, {vivo, KcvSvvevo) 
to run some risk, Plut. Pelop. 2, Schaf. 
emote-. 

"YnoKivdviog, ov, (vivo, klvSvvoc) 
somewhat dangerous, Plat. Legg. 830 
E. — II. being in some danger, endangered 
a little. 

'Yttoklveoo, Co, (vtto, klveu) to move 
underneath, move softly or lightly, 7je- 
<t>vpov iiroKivriGavTog (sc. TO KVfia), 
II. 4, 423 ; cf. Xen. Cyn. 3, 6, etc. :— 
metaph., to move a little, urge gently 
on, Plat. Charm. 162 D— II. intr., to 
move a little or gently, ovds/ita TToXig 
av VTTEKivrjae, none would have stirred 
a finger, Hdt. 5, 106, cf. Ar. Ran. 644. 
— 2. metaph., to have gone wrong, be 
mad or deranged, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 
573 C, Luc. Eun. 13. 

"YiroKivvfiai, or -vto, Ep. for vttokl- 
veoo II, Q. Sm. 3, 36 ; 4, 510. [j] 

'YnoKlvvpofiat, (vtto, KLvvpofiai) 
dep., to hum a tune, Ael. V. H. 9, 11. 

'YTTOKipvafiaL, as pass., to be slight- 
ly mixed, Arist. Insomn. 2, 14. 

'YTTOKlfijoog, ov, somewhat yellow. 

'YTTOKtOTig, idog, ?), a parasitic 
plant which grows on the roots of the 
KLGTog, Cytinus hypocistis : its juice 
was used in medicine, Diosc. 1, 127. 

'YtTOK^ddov, adv., with the knees 
somewhat bent, inclined a little or grad- 
ually, Opp. C. 4, 205 : from 

'YTTOK?id£to, (vtto, o/c/ldfo) to bend 
the knees under one, to sink slowly down : 
metaph. of an expiring lamp, etc., 
Anth. P. 5, 279. 

'YTTOKTiaito, {vtto, kXaito) to shed a 
secret tear, Aesch. Ag. 69. 

'T7TO/cAd(J, Co, {vivo, kMco) to break 
underneath, vtt. yovvtov deofia, Nic, 
cf. Q. Sm. 4, 483 : — to break by degrees, 
dvfj.bg vnoKlaodeig, Anth. P. 5, 216. 
[a] 

'YttokXetttco, f. -ipco, (vtto, kTietttco) 
to steal underhand, vtt. eavrov, to steal 
away from another's company, Luc. 
D. Meretr. 10: — pass., to be stolen 
away, Pind. N. 9, 77 : c. acc. rei, like 
airoarepelcdaL, to be defrauded of a 
thing, evvrjv, Soph. El. 115, ubi v. 
Herm. — II. to keep secret, rt, Musae. 
85, fyik'ir] vttokTiettto/lievt?, Anth. P. 
5, 267 : to cheat, beguile, CfjTibv rivog, 
lb. 5, 269.^ 

'Y7To/c/l?7<r<J, Ion. iTTOKTirji^o), (vtto, 
k2,7)£co) to spread an underhand report : 
hence in pass., hyjEViav Aavativ 
viroKlriZonEvav, Soph. Aj. 225 ; but 
here Herm. et Dind., Aavativ vtto 

"TTTOKTiivrjg, Eg, gen. kog , bent under, 
subject : from 

'YttokMvco, (vtto, kXlvoo) to make 
another bow under a thing : pass., to 
stoop or lie under, c. dat., arotvo) vtte- 
kIlvOt], Od. 5, 463, cf. Anth. P. 9, 71, 
etc. :— metaph., to submit, Orph. Arg. 
851. [t] 

'YtTOkTiOVECO, (J, ( VTTO, K^OVEtO ) to 

shake a little: — pass., VTTOK?iov£ic8a'i 
TLVL, to be thrown into confused flight 
before one, 11. 21, 556 % 

'YtTOkTiOTTEO, 60, f. -rjG(d,— VTTOK^E- 

txtg) : — pass., to be hidden under, lurk 
in secret places, el rig dvdotov £Coog 
vttokK., Od. 22, 382 : from ' 

'YTTOtiTiOTTOg, OV, ( VTTO, t&ETTTG) ) 

hidden, furtive, Bacchyl. 35. 

'YttokKv^ijO, f. -vgoo, (vtto, kXv^oo) 
to wash, cleanse from beloiv, Anth. : vtt. 
To Goo/za, to purge the body by a clyster, 
Plut. 2, 127 C :—but in pass., in'Luc. 
99 


Nigr. 16, to be flooded (metaph.) with 
mischief. Hence 

'TTTOK?iVGig, stog, 7], and vttokav- 
Gfiog, ov, 6, a purging from below, as 
by a clyster, the latter in Plut. 2, 
974 C. 

'Yttok?ivoo, (vtto, uTivui) to hear se- 
cretly, TLvog, from one, Ap. Rh. 3, 
477, cf. Q. Sm. 1, 509. 

'Yttokvuco, Co, (vtto, Kvdo)) to scrape 
or scratch a little, Tryph. 43. [a] 

fYTTOKVTjfiidtoc, ov, ol, the Locri 
dwelling under (i. e. at base of) Mt. 
Cnemis, Paus. 10, 1, 2: cf. 'Ettlkvt]- 
fjtidioi. 

'Yttokvl^oo, f. -lgoo, = -Kvdo) : me- 
taph., to excite underneath or inwardly, 
sptog vtt. <j>pivag, Pind. P. 10, 94 (60) : 
— pass., to be somewhat provoked OX ex- 
cited, Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 3. 

'YTTOKocTiaivco, (vtto, Koikaiv<S) to 
hollow out a little or by degrees, Joseph. 

'YttokocXiov, ov, TO, the lower belly. 

'Y-TTOKoiMg, idog, r), Aretae. ; and 
vttokolTlOV, ov, TO, the lower eyelid or 
part under the eye : cf. KvXa, inoKV- 
"kov, vTTO(pddlfj,LOV : from 

'Y-iroKoiTiog , ov, (vtto, KOiTiog) some- 
what hollow : hollow underneath. 

'YtTOKoXuKEVOO^VTTO, KoTiaKEVOo) to 

flatter a little, Polyb. 6, 18, 5, in pass. 

'YTTOKoXo^og, ov, somewhat maimed. 

'YTTOKoXmdiog, oy,= sq. 

'YTTOtc6?iTTtog, ov, (vtto, KoXiTog) ly- 
ing on the bosom, in the lap, vtt. exeiv 
TLvd, Anth. P. 5, 130 ; Tivbg, lb. 25 : 
— hence, a darling, favourite, pet. — II. 
in the mother's womb, VTTOKoTiTTLOg aivd 
XoXcodrj, Call. Del. 86. 

'YTTotcolTTog, ov,=foreg. 

'YiroKolv/jfidci, to, (iiro, KoXvjx- 
f3doo) to dive under, Galen. 

'YTTOKoju./ia, aTog, to, (kotttu)— 
viro^o/ua, in insects. 

'Yttokohtteq, (0, (vtto, ko/xtteu) to 
sound in answer to, ev too Badl&iv, 
Plut. 2, 672 A. 

'YTTOKO/xijjcag, ov, d,=sq., ap. He- 
sych. 

'YTTOKO/xipog, ov, (vtto, KOfMpog) 
rather neat or elegant, Physiogn. 
'YTTOKovldco, to, and Theophr., -vl- 

£u,— VTTOKOVlU. 

'YTTOKOvlcig, etog, i), a covering with 
dust, esp. by digging round, Lat. pul- 
veratio, Theophr. : from 

'YtTOKOVLU, f. -LOGO, (VTTO, KOVLU) to 

cover with dust, esp. by digging round 
the roots, Lat. pulverare, elsewh. vtto- 
GudTTTto, Theophr. — II. in mid., of 
wrestlers, to sprinkle one's self with 
dust, hence, to prepare for the contest, 
Comic, ap. Plut. Pomp. 53. 

'YTTOKOTTog, ov, (vtto, KOTTog) some- 
what tired, Xen. Cyn. 6, 25. 

'YiroKOTTpog, ov,(vtto, KOTTpog) mixed 
with dung, Hipp. p. 1132. 

'T7ro/co7rr(j, f. -ibco, ({jtto, kotttu) 
to begin to cut, Strab. 

f Y7TOKOp%OfJ.aC, f. -LGOpLCU, (vtto, ko- 
pi&fiai) dep. mid. : — to play the child, 
esp. to talk child's language, i. e. use 
terms of endearment, such as diminu- 
tives: hence, — 1. transit., to call by 
endearing names, e. g. of lovers, vr/T- 

TUpiOV UV Kal (pdTTWV VTTEKOpl&TO, 

he would call me coaxingly his little 
duck and little dove, Ar. Plut. 1011 ; 

T7]V 'EKd?L7JV ETLfJLtOV^EKaTlTjVrjV VTTO- 

Kopi(,6pLEvoL, Plut. Thes. 14. — 2. to 
call by a soft name, esp. to call some- 
thing base by a fair name, to gloss 
over, palliate, rjv uvoluv ovgclv vttoko- 
pi&fiEvot Ka? u ov/j.£v dg Evrjdsiav^lat. 
Rep. 400 E, 474 E, v. Stallb.^ ad 560 
E ; so, ^lXlttttov ^Ckiav Kal %£viav 
ital iraiplav Kal rd Toiavd' vTTOKopi- 
QoiLEwg, Dem. 124, 11: cf. sq. — 3. 


also reversely, to call something good 
by a bad name, to disparage, ol fiCGOvv- 

TEg VTTOKOpl^OjUEVOt OVOjldC,OVGL fit 

Kaictav, my enemies nickname me 
Vice, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 26 : cf. Plut. 
Solon 16 fin. — 4. to imitate, mimic, 
Philostr. — II. intr., to use diminutives, 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 2, 15. — Cf. vtxokovp'l- 
£o/uai. Hence 

'YjTOKopLGfia, aTog, to, a coaxing or 
endearing name, as Demosth. said that 
his nickname BaTaXog was a vtt. 
TLTdrjg, Aeschin. 17, fin. ; esp., a fair 
name for something base, such as na- 
pdGLTog, Alex. Parasit. 1, 2, cf. Id 
Tarent. 3, 5 ; or GEiGdxOsia for ^pe 
C>v d-KOKOTTT], Plut. 2, 807 D -.—hence, 
—TTapaKaTiVfifia, Plut. Galb. 20. 

'YTTOKoptGfiog, ov, 6,=foreg., Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 2, 15, Plut. Thes. 14. 

'YTTOKOpCGTLKOg, 7], OV, (VTTOKOpL^O- 

(xat) glossing over by a fair name : ovo- 
/ua vtt., a diminutive. Adv. -Ktog, Plut 

2, 847 E, Ath. 308 F. 
'YTTOKovpifr/xai, Ion. for viTOKopi- 

£o/u.ai : to coax or soothe with soft names; 
EGTTspiaig vttokovp. dotdalg, of the 
serenades sung by girls on the even- 
ing of a friend's marriage, Pind. P. 

3, 32 ; cf. Hesych. s. v. KOvpt&fiE- 
vaig. 

'YTTOKOvcpl^u, to lighten or relieve a 
little. 

'YiroKOVCpog, ov, (vtto, KOV(j>og) some- 
what light or fickle, Plut. Pelop. 14, 
etc. 

'YlT0KpdT7]pL0V, OV, TO, V. VTTOKpt}- 
TTjpiOV. 

'Yttokpeku, (vtto, kpeko) of string 
ed instruments, to answer in sound, i. e 
to sound in harmony with, to Kav%ti 
Gdai Trapti Kaipbv [laviaiGi inroKpi 
kei, Pind. O. 9, 59. — 2. trans, vtt. ti s 
to play an accompaniment, Luc. D. 
Meretr. 15,2: in. tl irpbg xdptv, ol 
a flatterer, Plut. 2, 55 D. 

'YTTOKpEjudvvvfU, to hang, hang up 
in H. Horn. Ap. 284, f. 1. for ettlkpe- 
fidwvjut. 

'YTTOKprjfivog, ov, (ino, Kpy/ivSg) 
somewhat steep, almost precipitous, 
Strab. 

s YTTOKp7jvri, rjg, 7), a by-spring, by 
well, Eunap. 

'YTTOicpnvog, ov, (iiro, Kaprjvov) 
under the head. 

'YrroKpnTTipidiov, ov, to, a small 
stand to put under the bowl (Kp7]T7]p), 
Hdt. 1, 25, cf. sq. : — vTTOGraTj]g was 
the Att. word. 

'YiroKprjTTjpiov, ov, to, Ion. for 
VTTOKpdT7jptov,=foreg., Bockh Inscr. 
1, p. 20, Osann Auctar. Lex. p. 161. 

'YTTOKpi^to, (vtto, Kpi^to) to grate or 
jar a little, Ael. N. A. 6, 19. 

'YTTOKpivofiai, dep. mid., aor. vtte- 
KpLvd/ur/v : later also aor. pass. iTre- 
Kpidr/v (in mid. signf.), Ctes. Pers. 41, 
Polyb. 5, 25, 7 (cf. aTTOKpivto), (vtto, 
Kpivco). To reply, make answer, answer, 
tlvl, H. 7, 407, Od. 2, 111 ; 15, 170, 
Hdt. 1, 2, etc. ; the Att. word was 
uTTOKplvofxaL, which has been restoi 
ed by Bekk. inThuc. 7, 44 ;— (fohough 
vttokp- is quoted by Suid., etc., v. Ar- 
nold) : — of an oracle, to give answer, 
tlvl tl, Hdt. 1, 78, 91 ; and so, also, 
to expound, interpret, explain, bvEipov, 
Od. 19, 535, 555 ; (so, KplvEoQai ovei- 
povg, II. 5, 150, cf. Kpivto II. 5) ; iit. 
OTTtog..., Theocr. 24, 66.— II. in Att. 
usu., to question and answer on the 
stage, speak in dialogue, hence, to play 
a part on a stage, the part played be- 
ing put in acc, as, vtt. to ^glXl 
kov, to take the king's part, play the 
king, Arist. Pol. 2, 11, 19 ; Itt. Ilpe- 
fiTjOsa, Ala^ra, etc. : also, vttokp rp« 
1569 


xnoK 


rnoA 


TnOA 


fudtav, KUfiudiav, to play a tragedy 
or comedy, Luc. Merc. Cond. 30, cf. 
Id. Salt. 84, Nigr. 11, 24, etc. ; vtte- 
upLOijaav rpayudoL, tragedies were 
performed. — 2. hence the word was 
used also of the theatrical style of 
rhapsodists and orators, to exaggerate, 
Dem. 230, 7, cf. Wolf Proleg. p. xcvi. 
— 3. metaph., to play a part, dissemble, 
feign, pretend, c. inf., Dem. 878, 3, 
Polyb. 2, 49, 7, etc. 

'Yironptma, ag, t), rarer form for 
sq. II, Anth. Plan. 289 % 

"XizoKplcig, sag, i), (vrroKptvofiat) : 
— a reply, answer, Hdt. 1 , 90, 1 16, etc. — 
II. usu., the playing a part on the stage, 
playing or acting, the actor's art, his 
action, delivery, declamation, etc. ; also 
an orator's delivery, elocution, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 1, 3, and 12, 2.-2. metaph., 
the playing a part, hypocrisy, outward 
show, Polyb. 35, 2, 13, Luc, etc.— 3. 
VTTOKptciv, as adv., like 6'lkt)v, after 
the manner of, Bockh Pind. Fr. 259. 

"TizonplTrip, fipoq, 6, rarer form for 
sq., Hermeas ap. Ath. 563 E. 

"XironplTTjc, ov, 6, (viroKpivojuai) : 
— one who answers : an interpreter or 
expounder, aivLyfiQV, etc., Plat. Tim. 
72 B. — II. usu., one who plays a part 
on the stage, a player, actor, Ar. Vesp. 
1279, Plat. Charm. 162 D, etc.— 2. a 
dissembler, feigner, hypocrite, N. T. 
Hence 

'YiTOKplTLKog, 7j, ov, belonging to 
viroKpLOic, skilled therein, fyvoet vtto- 
KptTUcoc, having a good natural de- 
livery or elocution, Arist. Rhet. 3, 1, 
7 : suited for speaking or delivery, Ai^Lg, 
lb. 3, 12, 2 : i} -KTj (sc. rexvy), the art 
of delivery, lb. 3, 1, 7. — 2. acting apart, 
vtt. rov $e'ATcovog, Luc. Alex. 4. 

'YnoKpovcj, (vtto, Kpovo) to accom- 
pany on the lyre, Anth. — II. metaph., 
to take up the word, to break in upon, in- 
terrupt, c. acc, Ar. Ach. 38 ; and, in 
Eccl. 256, 618, with a play oa the ob- 
scene signf. of npovo : to contradict, 
answer, tlv'l, Plut. 2, 177 B. — 2. to find, 
fault with, attack, Ar. Plut. 548, in 
mid. 

'YirOKpV7TTO, f. -IpU, (VTTO', KpVTTTO)) 

to hide under or beneath, axvrj VTTEKpv- 
(j)6rj, the ship was hidden beneath the 
spray, II. 15, 626 : — mid., to hide one's 
self; c. acc. pers., to keep something 
secret from him, Luc. Amor. 15, v. 1. 
Xen. An. 1, 9, 19. Hence 

'T-KOKpvtpLC, eug, rj, a hiding, keep- 
ing secret. 

'YTTOKpU^U, f. -fcj, (VTTO, Kptdfa) to 

croak against, Luc. D. Mort. 6, 4. 

'Yttoktelvo, f. -ktevu, to kill or slay 
underhand. 

'YTTOKvdvEog, ov, (vtto, KVUVEOg) 
rather dark-blue, Alex. Mynd. ap. 
Schol. Theocr. 5, 96. 

'YiroKvavog, ov,=foreg. 

'YrcoKvpEpyau, ti, to be under-pilot, 
veug, of a ship. 

'YttokvkAov, ov, to, part of a chair, 
elsewh. vTroarrj/Lia, VTroaraTov or fid- 
Gig, v. 1. II. 18, 375. 

'YTTOnvnAog, ov, (vtto, KvtcAog) 
round underneath, TaAapog, Od. 4, 131. 

'YttokvAov, ov, to, v. vttokolAov. 

, Y7TOKVfj,aiva), to wave gently, like 
long hair. 

'YlZOKVfJ.aTl&, (vtto, KVjUaTL^Ci) to 
put into a gentle, waving motion, Phi- 
lostr. 

'YiTOKvofiai, mid., v. vttokvo). 

'Yttokvtttu, f. -IpO), (vTt6, kvttto) 
to stoop under, esp. under a yoke, 
hence oi M.t)6oi vrrEnvifjav TiipcnGi, 
submitted to the Persians, Hdt. 1, 130, 
cf. 6, 25, 109 ; so, nvveg Tolg avdpto- 
Trctf imanvTTTOVTsg, Aesop. : abstf 1., 
1570 


of suppliants, to bow down, bow low, 
vTTOKVTtrovTeg Iketevovgiv, Ar. Vesp. 
555 (where however the Rav. MS. 
VTTOTcliTTovTEg), Luc. INavig. 30; so 
of animals drinking, Xen. An. 4, 5, 
32 ; of persons stooping to peep into a 
place. — II. c. acc, vtt. tuv TvAav, to 
sloop the shoulder so as to let a load 
be put on, Ar. Ach. 954. 
'YTTOKvpou, £j, dub. 1. in Dion. H. 

for ETUKVpOO. 

'YrroKvpTog, ov, (vtto, tcvpTog) rath- 
er gibbous or humped, Plut. 2, 890 D. 

'YizoKVpTou, u, to make someivhat 
crooked, bend a little. 

'YrroKvcpog, ov,=v7TOKvpTog. 

'YTCOKixpuviov, ov, to, part of the 
ornament of a carriage-frame. 

'Yttokvu, (vtto, KVto) to impregnate, 
get with child: but prob. only used in 
mid., vTCOKVo/uai, of the woman, to 
conceive, become pregnant, hence part, 
aor. Ep. vTcoKvod/nEvn (not -KvaaapLE- 
vrj, v. sub kvcj), having conceived, big 
with child, II. 6, 26, Od. 11, 254, 
Hes. Th. 308 ; so of animals, II. 20, 
225. 

'YttokuAlov, ov, to, {into, kuAov) the 
hip-bone, hip, Xen. Cyn. 4, 1, etc. 

'YTTOKUflCodicj, (J, (VTTO, KOjUuditj) 

to ridicule a little or underhand, Luc. 
Tox. 14. 

'YTTOKuxpog, ov, {vtto, nucpog) some- 
what deaf, rather deaf, Ar. Eq. 43, Plat. 
Prot. 334 D, etc. 

t YTTo7idig , tdog, i), the hedge-sparrow, 
Arist. H. A. 6, 7, 5 ; vulg. ETTiAatg: 
also written vTToAd'ig, VTroAijig, vtto- 
Aaig. 

'YttoAuAeu, ti, f. -t]GG), to chatter in 
an under tone, murmur. 

'Y7ToAa/ij3dvu, f. -7i7}ip°[ J - at > (vno, 
\a[iftavu) to get under another and 
take him up, to take up one fallen, as the 
dolphin did Arion, Hdt. 1, 24, Plat. 
Rep. 453 D. — 2. to catch up, come sud- 
denly upon, esp. of storms of wind, 
Hdt. 2, 25 ; 4, 179, etc. ; of a fit of 
madness, Id. 6, 75 ; of a famine, Id. 
6, 27 ; so of soldiers marching, 6vg- 
X^p 'ta v7TE?Mfif3av£v ai)Tovg, i. e. they 
came suddenly into difficult ground, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 5, 20 :— hence, absol., 
of events, to follow next, come next, 57 
vavuax'i-7] v~o2,a(3ovo~a, Hdt. 8, 12, cf. 
6, 27. — 3. esp., to take up the discourse, 
and answer, to reply, rejoin, retort, Hdt. 
1, 11, etc. ; tl Trpog tl, Thuc. 5, 85 ; 
c. inf., to reply that.., Thuc. 5, 49 : — but 
esp. in dialogue, i<pr] vtto2.o.(36v, vtt. 
eIttev, he said in answer, Hdt. 7, 101, 
Thuc. 3, 113, freq. in Plat., and Xen. : 
— also, to take one up short, interrupt 
him (like viroKpovu), Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 
35. — 4. to take up the conqueror, fight 
with him, Lat. excipere, Thuc. 8, 105. 
— ll.= virodEXOfJ.ai, to take under one's 
protection, Xen. An. 1, 1, 7 — 2. to ac- 
cept, entertain a proposal, Hdt. 1, 212 ; 
3, 146. — III. to take up a notion, as- 
sume, suppose, usu. of an ill-grounded 
opinion, c. inf., Hdt. 2, 55, freq. in 
Plat., and Xen. : — hence, vtt. ti (sc. 
sivai), to assume or understand it to be 
so and so, Plat. Prot. 341 B, Phaedr. 
263 D : ovTog vtt. ttep'l Tivog, Isocr. 
32 B ; etc. — 2. to understand, appre- 
hend, Xoyov, Eur. I. A. 523, and Plat. ; 
vtt. tl Etg Tiva, to understand it of, i. e. 
apply it to, him, Aeschin. 22, 29 : — in 
pass., to be supposed, etc., Dem. 623, 
5, etc ; 7) v7T£i?i7}[ifi£V7] xupt-C> the 
supposed favour, Id. 178, 8. — 3. to sus- 
pect, disbelieve, Xen. Ages. 5, 6. — IV. 
to take or seize underhand, Thuc. 1, 68 : 
to draw men off from their duty, se- 
duce them, vtt. fucOC) iie'l&vi Tovg 
vavflaTag, Id. 1, 121.— V. to check, re- 


strain, as a physician does a disease 
Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. — 2. vtt. ittttov, 
as a term of horsemanship, to hold up 
the horse, half-check him in his course, 
Xen. Eq. 7, 15 ; 9, 5, ava?,afj.j3uvo 
being to check him quite, bring him up 
short, lb. 3, 5. 

'Y7TO?ia/j.TTTjg, sg, gen. iog, shining 
under, i. e. shining with reflected light, 
glittering, rjTiEKTpu, Hes. Sc. 142. • 
from 

'YTToTid/XTTO, f. -IpCO, (VTTO, TidflTTO) 

to shine under, Xen. Mem 3, 8, 9 : so 
in pass., irvp TEippr) VTroXafiTTOfiEvov, 
Mel. 55, cf. Ap. R'h. 1, 1280.— II. to 
shine a little, begin to shine, to lap 
V7TE?i.a/ITT£, like V7T£(paiVETO, Hdt. 1, 

190 ; vtt. 7) VfJ-ipa, Plut. Anton. 49 : — 
datdiov vTToXapnrouEvduv was once 
read in II. 18, 492, Od. 19, 48; 23, 
290, where now vtto lapiTT- is read. 
Hence 

'YTToTiapi-tpig, Eug, 7), a slight lustre, 
Hipp. p. 1133. 

'YiroXavddvu, f. -2,7}0~G), to be con- 
cealed or hidden under. 

'Y7TO?LUTTd^u, ( vtto, /la7rd£cj ) to 
empty from below, purge, Ael. N. A. 
14, 14. 

'TTroAdTrapof, ov, {vtto, ?*,a.TTap6g) 
somewhat flabby or loose, Hipp. p. 1133, 
etc [d] 

'YTTo'AuTTdaO-0), Att. -TTL),=V7T0Aa- 

TTU^O). 

'YTToTiEaivu, to smooth, rub, polish a 
little. 

'YTToAiyo, (vtto, Aiyu) to dictate, 
prompt, tl tlvl, Plut. 2, 46 A. 

'YiroAEdpiog, ov, {vtto, b?i£dpLog) 
almost fatal, dangerous, Hipp. p. 118. 

'YttoAel^cj, f. -ipu, (vtto, ?^£Lj3u) to 
pour a libation therewith or to, Aesch. 
Ag. 69 : — in pass., to trickle down, like 
vtto^eu, Hipp. 

'YTToJiEi/Jjia, aTog, to, a remnant, 
remainder, Theophr. : from 

'YttoAeltto, f. -tpo), (vtto, Aelttu) to 
leave remaining, Od. 16,50; vtt. Aoyov, 
Thuc. 8, 2 ; vtt. tlvl TLfiupdadai, 
Antipho 129, 14.— 2. of things, to fail 
one, vTToAELipEt vfiug 7) fj.i<jdodopd, 
Lys. 177, fin. — II. pass., to be left re- 
maining or behind, TTEfiTTTOv 6' vtteAel 
7Tet' ueOAov, IJ. 23, 615; kv (isydpa 
vtteAeltteto, he was left at home.., Od. 
7, 230 ; cf. 17, 276, etc., Hdt. 2, 15, 
86, etc ; v7T0Aeltt£g6cil tov gt'oAov, 
to stay behind the expedition, i. e. not 
to go upon it, Hdt. 1, 165, cf. Aesch. 
Ag. 73 : — generally, to remain behind, 
to be left over and above, Plat., etc ; 
ovSev vttoAelttetcll dATi 7) ttolelv.., 
Id. Phaedr. 231 B.— 2. to be left behind 
by any one, strictly in a race, Ar. 
Ran. 1092 : hence of stragglers in an 
army, to lag behind, Xen. An. 1, 2, 25, 
etc : metaph. to be inferior to one, tl- 
vog, also vtto Ti.vog. — 3. absol., to fail, 
come to an end, vvE, Soph. El. 91: 
also, to fail in what is expected of 
one, come short, Lys. 187, 10. — III. 
mid., to leave a thing behind one, c. 
acc, Wess. Hdt. 4, 121 ; 6,7: to leave 
remaining, keep by one, Id. 2, 25 ; vtto- 
Ae'lttegQoll ahiav, to leave cause for 
reproach against one's self, Thuc 1, 
140 ; so, vTToAELTTEodaL dva.G)opdv, to 
leave one's self means of escape, Dem. 
301, 23. Hence 

'YTToXELTpLg, E0)g, t), a remaining, be- 
ing left behind, Theophr. — II. like 
snAELipLg rfAiov, an eclipse, Iambi. 

'Y7ro?i,e7rpoc, ov, (vtto, AsTTpog) some 
what rough, scabby, Theophr. 

'YTToAsTTToAoyog, ov, (vtto, Aettto 
Aoyog) rather too subtle, Cratin. Incerl 
155. 

'YTTOAETTTOg, OV, ( VTTO, %ETTTo\ 


TilOA 

Komewhat fine, Hipp., Luc. Philops. 
34. 

'YttoAsxtvvo), {vtto, Aetttvvo) to 
make rather fine, Paul. S. Ambo 74. 

'Yirohevnaivo), (vtto, AevKaivu) to 
make white underneath : — pass., to be- 
come white underneath, or somewhat 
white, II. 5, 502, cf. Luc. D. Meretr. 
11, 3, etc. 

'YTToAeviiog, ov, {vtto, Tievkoc) white 
underneath. — II. whitish, Diosc. 

'YTroAevKoxpcjg, utoc, 6, i), {vtto, 
TievnoxpUQ) whitish, pale, Hipp. p. 
955. 

'YTCoAqyu), (vtto, Arjyo)) to desist 
gradually from, Tivog, Ael. N. A. 12, 
44. 

'Y-rroAntg, tdoc, v. vrrolaic. 

'YTTbAn/i^a, a~og, to, (vTroAafiftd- 
vo)) that which is supposed, an opinion, 
Def. Plat. 413 B, Plut. 2, 164 F. — II. 
conception in the womb, dub. 1. Plut. 2, 
38 E. 

'YttoAijvlov, ov, to, the vessel under 
a press to receive the wine or oil, a 
vat, Lat. lacus, LXX. : neut. from 

'YTroA^VLOg, ov, {vtto, Anvbg) placed 
under a press. Hence 

'YTroArjvig, uhc, r), = vttoAtjvlov, 
Call. Dian. 166. 

'YTToAjj^Lg, ear;, rj, (vTcoArjyu) al- 
most the ending, Ath. 491 E. 

'YttoAiittteov, verb. adj. of vtto- 
?i,a{j,{3dva, one must suppose, under- 
stand, Plat. Rep. 613 A, etc. 

'YirolTjiTTiKdc, rj, ov, {vTroAafif3d- 
vui) of, belonging to understanding, etc. ; 
dvva/u,Lc v. Tivog, the faculty of under- 
standing, etc., Def. Plat. 414 C, cf. M. 
Anton. 3, 9. Adv. -kmc-. 

'YTTo'ArjTTTbg, ov, verb, adj., {xmo- 
Aa^dvo) supposable, Arist. An. Pr. 

I, 39. 

'YttoAtipeo, ti, (vtto, ?inp£G)) to talk 
somewhat absurdly, to become imbecile, 
Ael. V. H. 3, 37. 

'YTToAriipig, sog, {vTroAafifidva) : — 
a taking or catching up, esp. a taking 
up the ivord, taking up the discourse 
where another leaves off: £f vtto- 
Ar/rp£ug, in turn, alternately, Stallb. 
Plat. Hipparch. 228 B ; cf. citata sub 
v. vTroftoAj} : — hence, a rejoinder, re- 
ply^ answer, vtt. TroieZadai, Isocr. 227 
C. — II. a taking in a certain sense, an 
understanding, opinion, conception, Def. 
Plat. 413 A sq., cf. Arist. M. Mor. 1, 
35, 13, Rhet. 3, 15, 1, etc. :— also, the 
estimate formed of a person or thing, a 
good or bad reputation, public opinion, 
Lat. existimatio, Plut. 

'YTCoTilyatvo, ( vtto, Tityaivu ) to 
make to sound a little, Jac. Ach. Tat. 
p. 423. 

'YttoAi£ov, ov, gen. ovoc, (vtto, 6Al- 
£ov) somewhat less, slighter, or smaller, 

II. 18, 519. 

^YTToAWog, ov, (vtto, Aidog) some- 
what stony, Luc. Tim. 31. 

'YttoAl/j-ttuvo), collat. form from 
vttoAelttu. 

'YTroAifitjdrjg, Eg, gen. eoc, (vtto, 
ALfxudng) somewhat hungry, Plut. 

'YTToALTraivo, ( vtco, Anraiva ) to 
fatten a little or by degrees, dub. in 
Hipp. 

'YttoAltt dpog, ov, {vtto, Anrapbg) 
rather fat, Diosc. \X\ 

'YTToTCnrdu, u, to be rather fat, dub. 
in Theophr. 

"YTCoTuTrijg, Eg, (vttoAelttu)) left be- 
hind, staying behind, Plut. 

"Yiro'hioduvG) and vTroAiodaLvo, f. 
-odrjao), {vtto, oAlgOuvcj, -aivo) to slip 
or slide gently, slg tl, Ael. N. A. 9, 9. 

'YTToAiGTrog, ov, {vtto, AiGirog) some- 
what smooth, worn smooth, Ar. Eq. 
1368. 


rnc-A 

"YiroAicQog, ov, Att. for foreg. 
"TirdAlTog, ov, rather poor, little or 
mean. 

'YTroAixvog, ov, {vtto, Alxvog) some- 
what lickerish or dainty, Luc. 
'TTToAoyio),=sq. 

"YTToAoyi£o/u.cu, f. -icrofiai Att. -lov- 
fiat {vtto, Aoyi^ofiai), dep. mid. : — to 
take into the account, as matter of addi- 
tion or subtraction, Polyb. 6, 39, 15 , 
metaph., to take into account, KLvdvvov, 
TTovovg, Plat. Apol. 28 B, Phaedr. 231 
B, Detn. 259, 7, etc. ; ovdiv vtt., An- 
doc. 33, 27 : — to take notice, foil, by 
eh.. Plat. Crito 48 D. The act. vtto- 
Aoyifa is v. 1. Arist. Pol. 7, 3, 4. 
Hence 

'YTToAoytG/wg, ov, 6,—iTrbAoyog. 

'YTToAoyiGTEov, adj. verb, from 
VTToAoyi^Ofxai, one must take into ac- 
count, Plat. Rep. 341 D. 

'YrrbAoyog, ov, 6, {vtto, ?^6yog) a 
taking into account, inrbAoyov ttoleI- 
adac Tivog, Lat. rationem habere rei, 
Dem. 790, 9 ; so, ev VTroAdyo) ttoleI- 
oQai tl, Lys. 102, 20. — 2. as adj., taken 
into account, made accountable, vttoAo- 
yov eivai or yEviadai, Lys. 180, 36 ; 
184, 31, Dem. 959, 7 : virbAoybv tl 
TTOLEladai tlvl, Dinarch. 110, 25:— 
findsv Trjv r)fi£TEpav rjAiKiav vtto?iO- 
yov TTOLELcOttL, not to hold us respon- 
sible, Plat. Lach. 189 B ; cf. Stallb. 
Prot. 349 C— II. in Arithm., of ratios 
in which the first number is the least, as 
3:5; opp. to Trpb?\,oyog : — cf. vttote- 
TapTog. 

'YTToAoLTTOg, ov, {vtto, AoLTrog) left 
behind, staying behind, Hdt. 7, 171 : 
esp., still alive, surviving, Lat. super- 
stes, Id. 6, 123, etc. : generally ,= Aol- 
TTog, remaining, Id. 7, 126, Thuc, etc. 

'YiroAotjog, ov, somewhat oblique or 
obscure. 

'YTToAoTrdu, <2, to loosen the shell or 
rind a little or gradually, Theophr. ; v. 
AoTrdu. 

'YrroAoxdyog, ov, 6, an under-Aoxct- 
ybg, Xen. An. 5, 2, 13. 

'YttoAv diog, ov, {vtto, Avdiog) hypo- 
Lydian, a mode in music, Pint. 2, 
1141 B. 

'YttoAv&, f. -ft), {vtto, Av&) to 
hiccup or sob a little, Galen. 

'YTToAvpLog, ov, {vtto, Avpa) : — un- 
der the lyre, dbvat; vtt., either a bridge 
of reed on which the strings rest, or a 
rod of reed put under the strings (to 
prolong the sound, as horn was after- 
wards used), Ar. Ran. 233 ; cf. H. 
Horn. Merc. 47, sq. \Av\ 

t YTTO?ivaLg, sag, r), a loosing of that 
which is underneath : from 

'YttoAvu, {vtto, Avu) to loosen, un- 
tie, unbind from below, loosen a little or 
gradually, vtteAvgs yvla, loosened his 
limbs below, made his limbs sink under 
him (viz. by giving him a deadly 
wound), II. 15, 581 ; so too, vtt. fj.i- 
vog kol yvla, to make courage and 
strength fail, 6, 27 : also of wrestlers, 
yvla vtteAvge, 23, 726; so in pass., 
yvla vtteAvvto, 16, 341 ; 7mBev 8' vtto 
(paidifia yvla, lb. 805 ; vTToAvsTaL y.ot 
tu ybvaTa, Ar. Lys. 216. — II. to loose 
from under (the yoke), 6 6' eAvev vtp' 
LTTnovg, 11. 23, 513, cf. Od. 4, 39 :— 

mid., GV TOV y'...VTTEAvGaO OEG/ltiv, 
thou didst set him free from bonds by 
stealth, II. 1, 401, cf. Od. 9, 463—2. to 
untie another person's sandals from 
under his feet, take off his shoes, Ar. 
Nub. 152, Thesm. 1183; vttoAvste, 
TraUeg, 'AAKL^Ludrjv, Plat. Symp. 213 
B : — mid., to take off one 1 s own sandals 
or shoes, Ar. Lys. 950, Plut. 927, cf. 
Xen. Lac. 2, 3 ; opp. to virodeZGdai, 
cf. sub vTTodiu. 


TnOM 

'YrroAutg, tdog, i], v. vTCoAatg. 

'YTToAoydo), €), f. -t)gw, to flag u 
little, or by little and little. 

'YTTOfid&og, ov,=sq., Aristaen. 1, 
25. 

'YTTOfiafrg, ov, {vtto, ua£6g) under 
the breast, esp., under the mother's breast 
sucking, Lat subrumus. — II. oi vtto 
fia^ot, the paits under the breast, BioB 
1, 26, nisi h. 1. legend, oi (5' vtto ua 

'YTrofiaivouai, (vtto, fiaLvofiaL) as 
pass., to be somewhat mad, Hipp. p. 352. 

'YTTOfzatcpog, ov, {vTTO,fiaKp6g) some- 
what long, longish, Ar. Pac. 1243. 

'YTTO/zdAdfcifrfiai, {vtto, fiaAatd£o)) 
as pass., to grow soft or cowardly by 
degrees, Xen. An. 2, 1, 14. 

'YTTO/j-dAaGGO), Att. -tto), {vtto, fia- 
AaGGu) to soften by degrees : — pass., to 
be so softened, Luc. D. Meretr. 4, 2. 

'YTTOfj,avTevo/j.ai, {vtto, fiavTsvo- 
[xaL) dep., to divine a little or after a 
manner, Plat. Sisyph. 388 B. 

'YTTOfxdpa'Lvofi.aL, {vtto, fiapatvu) 
as pass., to wither gradually, Plut. 2, 
411 E. 

'YTTOfiapyog, ov, somewhat crazy, 
maddish, vrrofiapyoTEpog, Hdt. 3, 29, 
145 ; 6, 75. 

'YTTOftaodidLog, ov [6t], and vTtofxd- 
G0Log, ov, {vtto, (j.aod6g)=vTcou.d£iog, 
Lob. Phryn. 557. 

'Ytto/j-uggcj, Att. -tto), {vtto, fj.da- 
GCd) to knead underneath or a little, 
smear or rub underneath, Theocr. 2, 59. 

'YTTO/j.aGTidLog, ov,=vTTO[id^iog. 

'YTTOjudGxdAog,ov, {vtto, ixacxdAn) 
under the armpits : to vtt., the part un- 
der the armpit. 

'YTTOfiavpog, ov, somewhat dark or 
gloomy. 

"YTTOu/3pog, ov, {vtto, o/iftpog) mixed 
with rain, Ospog vtt., a rainy summer, 
Plut. Camill. 3 (Schaf. ETTOuj3pov) ; 
cf. Id. 2, 438 A. — II. wet under the sur- 
face, or wettish, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

'YTTOfiEidLao), C), {vtto, /j,elSluo)) to 
smile a little or gently, Anacreont. 29, 
14 : vtt. lapdovLOv, Polyb. 17, 7, 6. 

'Ytto/zeluv, ov, gen. ovog, {vtto, 
/lieluv) somewhat less or inferior : vtto- 
fiELOVEg, among the Spartans, were 
subordinate citizens, opp. to o/jlolol, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 6, cf. Muller Dor. 3, 
5, 7 : in an army, oi vtt., the subaltern 
officers, Dio C. 

'YTTOftsAaLvu, {vtto, fiEAaivo)) to be 
blackish, Paus. 

'Y7TOfj.£Aavdpv6dng, eg, somewhat 
like the jusAdvdpvov, Epich. p. 59. 

'YTco/j,EAdvL^u), f. -lGu,=vTTO[ieAaL- 
vo, Geop. 

'YTTO/xeAdg, -(liAaLva, -fiiAdv, some- 
what black, blackish. 

'YTTOflEfMbOftaL, { VTTO, jUE/J,(j)OUai ) 

dep., to blame a little or secretly, Plut. 
Cat. Min. 15. 

'YTTo/j.Efiil;Lfj.oipog, ov, {vtto, fie/iipi- 
fiOLpog) somewhat discontented with his 
lot, Cic. Att. 6, 1, 2. [?] 

'Ytto/heveteov, verb. adj. from i>7ro 
[lEVW, one must sustain, abide, endure, 
Thuc. 2, 88, Plat. Legg. 770 E : also 
vTTOjLLEvrjTEov, but the first form is 
better, Lob. Phryn. 446 ; cf. vtto/iov . 

'YTTO/IEVETLKOg, 7], 6v,— VTT0fi£V7JTl- 

Kog, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 6, 6. 

'YTTOfJ.£V7]TEOV,= VTTOIJ.£VET£OV,q.\., 

Isocr. 117 C. 

'YTTO/LLEVT/TLKOg, 7], OV, {vTTOflEVO)) 
disposed, to undergo, submissive, Def. 
Plat. 412 B, 416 B, etc. ; v. 1. viza- 

fiOV: 

'YTTOfievr/Tog, less analogous form 
for vTTOfJLOv-, Lob. Paral. 494. 

'YTTOfJLEVU, fut. -fZEVtj, (VTV6, (lEVii 

to stay behind, Od. 10, 232. 258 : to 
1571 


TI10M 

Hay at home, Hdt. 6, 51 ; 7, 209 : also, 
to remain alive, Id. 4, 149 : — generally, 
to be permanent, Arist. Categ. 6, 8. — 
II. trans., to abide or await another, 
esp. to await his attack, bide the onset, 
c. acc. pers., II. 14, 488 ; 16, 814, etc. ; 
so too Hdt. 3, 9 ; 4, 3, etc. ;— never 
c. dat. pers., — for in Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 
40, Schneid. has altered the punctu- 
ation. — 2. c. acc. rei, to abide, submit 
to, endure any evil that threatens one, 
dovlrjhjv, Hdt. 6, 12, Thuc. 1, 8; 
nivdvvov, irovov, etc., Xen., Dem., 
etc. ; hence ironically, Tag doped.? 
ov% vTrifietvav, they could not abide 
the gifts, Isocr. 60 B : — vtt. ttjv tcpi- 
itv, to await one's trial, Aeschin. 29, 
4, cf. Andoc. 16, 10, Lys. 158, 26 :— 
generally, to wait for, tt)v eoprrjv, 
Thuc. 5, 50 : to await one, Plat. 
Phaedr. 250 C, etc.— 3. absol., to 
stand one's ground, stand firm, II. 5, 
498, Hdt. 6, 96 ; so, ec oKk7]V vtt., 
Thuc. 3, 108 ; vxofj.evuv Kaprepelv, 
to endure patiently, Plat. Gorg. 507 
B. — 4. C inf., to abide, venture, under- 
take, boldly resolve to do a thing, like 
Lat. posse, sustinere, ovd' virkfiELVE 
yvd)fievaL, he did not wait to become 
known, Od. 1, 410; also c. part., ei 
vitolieveovgl x £ iP a C ^t 101 - uvraeipo- 
uevoi, if they shall dare to lift hand 
against me, Hdt. 7, 101. — 5. c. part., 
also, ovk vtto/llevei 6)<f>e2,ov/j,£voc, he 
cannot bear to be helped, Plat. Gorg. 
505 C. — 6. to uphold, support, maintain, 
oA/?ov, Pind. P. 2, 48 ; Xdyov, Stallb. 
Plat. Hipp. Maj. 298 D. 
'ICTto/Liepi^u, fut. Att. -lib, (vtto, fie- 
to subdivide, make subdivisions. 
Hence 

"Xiro/lEpiCLiog, ov, 6, a subdivision. 

'T7roii7]Kdofj.at, dep., to bleat a little ; 
but v. v7ro/xvKdofiat. 

^T-KOfirjKT]?, eg-, gen. Eog,=vir6fJ,a- 
Kpog, Diog. L. 

'T7rofin2,u(pE(J, to, to probe to the bot- 
tom, probe thoroughly. 

'Y7ro/z?7/U£b, (vtvo, /xtjM^o) to be or 
look yellowish, Diosc. 

'TTCOfiTlXivOg, 7], OV, (vTTO, \l7jXlV0g) 

yellowish, esp. light-yellow, Diosc. 

"TLTro/xrjTpiog, ov, in the mother's 
womb. 

'YTrofityvvptt, f. -fii^u, (viro, fiiyvv- 
fil) to mix under or among, mix up, 
tlvl ti, Plat. Tim. 74 D ; to virofis- 
fiiy\i£VOV, the admixture, Id. Phil. 47 
A. — II. intr. and metaph., to come 
near to or into secretly, c. dat., vtt. tt? 
yy, Thuc. 8, 102. 

'TTVofiifjLVTjCKtd, f. viroiivTjGG), aor. 
vnefjivriaa, (viro, ixipLvrjoKu) : — I. act., 
— 1. c. acc. pers., to put one in mind 
or remind one of, virefivnoev ds e ira- 
rpog, Od. 1, 321 ; cf. 15, 3, Thuc. 6, 
19; also Tivd n, Thuc. 7, 64, Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 3, 37, etc. ; vtt. Tivd ti j3ov- 
Ietcli.., Plat. Phil. 31 C ; vtt. Tivd 
ore, irdg, etc., Id. Phaed. 88 D, etc. 
— 2. c. acc. rei, to bring back to one's 
mind, mention, suggest, ti, Hdt. 7, 
171 ; tivl Tt, Aesch. Pers. 990—11. 
ass., to call to mind, remember, Tivbc : 
ut also rt, Plat. Phil. 47 E, Xen. 
Cyr. 6, 1, 24: to make mention, -Kept 
Tivog, Aesch. Pers. 329. 

"TTTOfilaio), (J, f. -?7<7(J, to hate a 
little. 

"Yirofziadog, ov, (viro, ULcdoc) serv- 
ing for pay, hired, Luc. Alex. 49, etc. 

"Yiro/j.vdofia.1, contr. -/ivtifxai, (viro, 
fivdoiiat) dep. mid. : to court a woman 
clandestinely, (uovTog vtt. yvvalKa, 
Od. 22, 38. [«] 

'"£no[ivdoiiai, contr. -Livu/mi, Ion. 
pass, of vKo/xi/ivrjcrKcj. [a] 

'Tirofivnfia, <itoc, to, (vTrofxinvrj- 
U72 


rnoM 

oku)) a remembrance, memorial, exeiv 
vir. Tiyoc, Thuc. 2, 44 ; lv' VKOfivnfj.a 
Tolg Eiriyiyvo/iivoig y Trig tcov (3ap- 
pdptov doEjSEiag, lsocr. 73 C, cf. 55 
D, etc. : — mention, notice, Thuc. 4, 
126, Xen. An. 1, 6, 3.-2. a note or 
memorandum entered by a tradesman 
in his day-book, vTrd/j,vrjfj,a viXEypd- 
ijjaTO, he ordered a note to be made 
of it, Dem. 1193, 2, cf. 837, 17 ; so of 
bankers, vnOfivrj/iaTa ypdfyEcdai ei6- 
daai uv didoaci xPVftdTow.., Id. 1186, 
7 : — then in plur., generally, memo- 
randums, notes, Lat. commentarii, Plat. 
Phaedr. 276 D, Theaet. 143 A : also 
like aTco/u,V7jfj.ovEVjuaTa, memoirs, Po- 
ly b. 1, 1, 1; 6, 32, 4, etc.— 3. later, 
also explanatory notes, commentaries. 
— 4. a sketch, draught or copy of a let- 
ter, Ep. Plat. 363 E. Hence 

"TTro/j.v7]fiaTt^0), f. -low, to write or 
note down for remembrance, enter in a 
memorandum- book : so in mid., of the 
annates, Polyb. 5, 33, 5. — 2. VTTO/nvrj- 
fiuTt^Eadai Tiva, to explain or interpret 
a writer : ol VKO/x.v7]/naTcad/iEvot, 
commentators. Hence 

"XTTOpty-qpLaTLKog, rj, ov, serving for 
explanation, Diog. L. 4, 5. 

'iTTOiivrindTiQv, ov, to, dim. from 
VTvo/uvvfia. [u] 

'Yiro/j.vn/iaTio/iog, ov, 6, {vTtofivrj- 
fiaTi^o) a writing or noting down, mak- 
ing a memorandum, in plur. oi fiv., 
memoirs, Lat. commentarii, ovvtug- 
oeiv {nr., Polyb. 2, 40, 4. — 2. a com- 
mentary on an author. — II. a decree of 
the Areopagus, because these were 
kept as written records, Cic. Fam. 13, 
1, 5, Att. 5, 11, 6. ^ ' 

t T7TOjuVT}f2,dTiGT7}g, ov, 6, one who 
writes a memorandum. 

'T7rofJ.V7]fxdToypd<pEG), G>, to write 
down as a memorandum : from 

'YTrofj.V7l/J,dToypd(pog, ov, writing in 
a memorandum-book, writing down for 
reference or to hand down to posterity. 

'T7ro/jLVTjfJ.0V£V0), to notice in a me- 
morial or memoir (virofiVT/fjia). 

'YlTOflVTJ/LlVU), V. VTrEfiVrjUVKE. 

'TirojivTjcrig, Ecog, t), (vtt ofjufivrj onto) 
a reminding, Thuc. 4, 17, 95 ; so Plat, 
calls writing ov fivrifing dXk' viro/Liv/j- 
ostog fydpfianov , Phaedr. 275 A : — a 
mentioning, vir. iroiEiadai Tivog, to 
make mention of a thing, Thuc. 3, 54, 
Plat., etc. ; vtt. Katcuv, a tale of woe, 
Eur. Or. 1032. 

'Tirofiv7]cwo, later poet, form of 
v7ro/LLifj.vyaKO), Orph. H. 76, 6. 

"Tiro/xvnaTEOV, verb. adj. of viro- 
fiLfivi/GKU, one must mention, Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 

'ICirofivnoTEvo/biat, (viro, (iv7]Gtev<S) 
as pass, and mid., to betroth underhand 
or beforehand, ttjv dvyaTipa vir. Tiv'i, 
Arist. Pol. 5, 4, 7 : — pass., 6 virojuy7j- 
GTEvde'tg, one betrothed beforehand, i. e. 
in his first wife's life-time, lb. 

'YTTOfiVT/GTLKog, 7], ov, awakening 
the recollection, f suggestive, Sext. Emp. 
p. 496. 

'YirofivrjO'TpLai, at, expl. in A. B., 
as al ijuvovaai tt)v 6eov iipEiai. 

^TZOfj-vvixt, (vrro, Ofivv/xi) to inter- 
pose by oath, virofivvg <pdvai, Soph. 
Fr. 313. — II. more freq. in mid., viro- 
juvv/aai, f. virofj,ovfJ.at, to swear in bar 
of further proceedings, virOfivvTO (bg 
t)v BoiuTog, Dem. 1006, 3 :— then, to 
make oath or put in an affidavit that 
something serious prevents a person's 
appearing in court, and so to apply for 
a longer than the legal term, Xen. Hell. 
1, 7. 38, Dem. 1151, 2, etc. : so, viz. 
Tiva d-KElvai 6r]fJ.oaca OTpaTsvdfievov, 
Dem. 1174, 6; viroiiooaTo Tig tov 
krifioodevri ug voaovvTa, one applied 


rnoN 

for an extension of the term for Demos, 
thenes, on the plea of sickness, Id. 
1336, 10 ; and in pass., virofiodEv- 
Tog tovtov, this affidavit being put in 
by way of excuse, Id. 1174, 8: — cf. 
virufiocia. 

"Ti70fiov7/, 7)g, 7}, (virofiEVu) a re- 
maining behind. — II. a holding out un- 
der, patience under, TiVirqg, Def. Plat. 
412 C ; noteuov, Polyb. 4, 51, 1 :— 7) 
Trig fJ-axaipag vtt. tuv ir/iTjytiv, the 
sword's power to sustain blows, Id. 15, 
15, 8. — III. a giving way to ill doing 
in others, or giving a loose to it in 
one's self, Theophr. Char. 6. 

'TirofxovTjTEog, a, ov, = vKOfiEve- 
TEog, Diog. L. 7, 126. 

'YTTOJUOVTjTlKOg, 7], 6v,= V7TOfi£V£Tl- 

nog, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 5, 1. 

'TTZO/XOVTJTOg, 6v,= V7T0fl£V?]T6g. 

'Yiro/iopQdfa^ETTifioplpdZu. 
'Yirofxoaia, ag, ?],=vTTUfioaia, q. v. 

'T7tOfXOGXEV0), (VKO, flOGXEVU)) to 

propagate by layers, suckers or shoots . 
generally, to propagate or extend se 
cretly, e. g. tzoXe/xov. 

'T7to/j,6x6r]pog, ov, {viro, fioxQqpog) 
baddish, rather hard, Comic. Anon 
202. 

'Ttvo/liox^evo, (vtco, jiox^Evu) to 
act as a lever, Hipp. p. 865. 

'Ttto/j.6x^iov, ov, to, the fulcrum oi 
a lever, Arist. Mechan. 4, 1. 

'Ttto/xv^u, to groan slightly. 

'YirojuvOEo/iai, (J)iz6,iiv6E0[iai) dep. 
mid., to say before, predict, Ap. Rh. 2. 
460. 

'Y7rof/vicdo/iiai,(vir6,fivKdotJ,ai) dep. 
mid., to bellow in answer or in concert, 
Aesch. Fr. 54 ; v. Herm. Opusc. 5, 8 

'Tirofiv^og, ov, (vno, fiv^a) over 
charged with mucus, Hipp. 

'Yirofivcapog, ov, {yno, /ivoapog) 
rather filthy or fetid, Hipp, [v] 

'Ttto/llvcj, (vtco, fivu) to close a little, 
bfifiaTa VKOjuEfivKOTa, half '-closed eyes, 
Alciphr. 

"TTrojuopog, ov, (vno, ftopog) rathei 
stupid or silly, Luc. Icarom. 29. 

'ICTTOvaiu, (vrro, vaiu) to dwell un 
der, xtipov, Anth. P. append. 268. 

"Y7rov£d£c), to begin to grow young 
again. 

'TTTovEao), ti, (v7ro, VEau) to break 
up fallow ground with the plough, 
Lat. novare, Theophr. 

'T7TOV£tofj,ai, poet, for virovEOfiai, 

"YlTOVELtyQ, (V7T0, VEl6(j), q. v.) to 

snow a little : as if impers., vttevelQe, 
there was a little snow, Thuc. 4, 103 : 
also in pass., vvt; VTVovEKpofiEvrj, a 
snowy night, Id. 3, 23. — Others write 
vTvovifyo. 

'T7TOVEfj,EGda, d, to be somewhat 
wroth. 

'YTTOVE/Ltofxat, (vtto, Velio)) as mid.. 
to eat away from beneath or secretly, 
HadEv Trip VTrovEtfidfiEvov, Anth. P 
7, 444. — II. to go under, undermine ; cf. 
VTi6vo/j,og. — III. to deceive, trick, Tivd 
Epich. p. 4. 

"YirovEO/nai, poet. -VEio/xat, (vtto, 
viofiai) dep., to go under, enter, Nic. 
Al. 190 : ubi Schneid. vtto veiara. 

'Yttovevg), (viro, vevco) to nod se- 
cretly to, Orph. Lith. 99. 

'TirovEtpEAog, ov, (iiro, ve^e'Ki]) 
under the clouds, Luc. Fugit. 25. 

'TnovEO), (vtto, veo) to swim under, 
dive, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

'T7rov7]iog, ov, (vtto, N^i'ov) under 
the promontory N^i'ov, lying at its base. 
Od. 3, 81, v. 1.1, 186^ 

. 'Y7rov?70cj, (vrro, v?j(bu) to be fastifig 
or abstinent, Joseph. 

^YTTovrixoiiai, (viro, vjjxopiaC) dep., 
to swim under water, dive, Plut. An 


rnoN 

\Wi. 29, Brtlt. 30. — II. to be inferior 
in swimming, tlv'l, to one, Ael. N. 
A. 2, 6. 

'YlTOVLTTTU, f. -IpO), (VTTO, VLTTTu) to 

wash slightly or beneath. 

YTrovLGnog, ov, 6, dim. from vtto- 
vog, q. v. 

'YTTovLTpudrjg, eg, (vtto, vtTpubrjg) 
somewhat alkaline, Philotim. ap. Ath. 
79 A. 

'Yttovl^u, worse form for vttovel- 
$u, q. v. 

'Yttovoeu, u, (vivo, voeu) to suspect, 
tl, Hdt. 9, 88, Eur. I. A. 1132, Thuc., 
etc. : c. acc. pers. et inf., vTT0V07]Gav- 
rec Tovg "Saulovg ra tuv 'EAA^vcjv 
Qpoveiv, Hdt. 9, 99; also c. gen. pers., 
tuv XsyovTuv vttevoelte ugAsyovGL.., 
Thuc. 1, 68; so, vtt. oTrug.., on.., 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 20, Hell. 4, 8, 35.-2. 
generally, to conjecture, guess, Ar. Lys. 
38 : to guess at, form guesses about, tu 
tuv Oeuv, Andoc. 18, 15 : also, vtt. 
tl ELg Ttva, to entertain a suspicion of 
one, Ar. Plut. 361 ; so too, vtt. tl 
tlvi, Id. Lys. 38. — 3. to get wind of a 
thing, Ar. Eq. 652, Lys. 1234. Hence 

'Yttovotj/llo,, aTog, to, a supposition, 
suspicion, Hipp. p. 84. 

^Yttovotjteov, verb. adj. from ^7ro- 
voeu, one must suspect, Strab. 

'YnovorjTTjC, ov, b, (vttovoeu) a sus- 
picious, jealous man. 

'Yirovodcvaic, eug, t), seduction. 

"TTrovodevTTjg, ov, 6, a seducer. 

'YttovoOevu, (vtto, voQevu) to se- 
duce, Nicet. 

'YTTOVOid, Cf, t), (vttovoeu) : — a 
hidden meaning or sense ; hence, — I. a 
suspicion, Dem. 1178, 2: a conjecture, 
guess, supposition, a fancy, Ar. Pac, 
Thuc. 5, 87 ; t) vtt. tuv spyuv, the 
conception entertained of the actions, 
Thuc. 2, 41, cf. Eur. Phoen. 1133.— 
II. the real medning which lies at the 
bottom of a thing, the true intent, Xen. 
Symp. 3, 6 : esp., a covert {allegorical 
or symbolical) meaning, Stallb. Plat. 
Rep. 378 D : hence, tv vttovolo, and 
Kdd' virovoiav. allegorically, figurative- 
ly, Ruhnk. Tim. ^ 

'Yttovouevu, (vnovo/biog) to under- 
nine, make underground passages or 
mines, Dinarch. ap. Suid. : — metaph., 
to stir up by secret arts, stratagems or 
intrigues, vtt. tt6Xe[x6v Tivt, Dion. H. 
3, 23. 

'Yttovo/xt), rjg, 7), (vTTOVEfiofiai) an 
underground passage, mine, Diod. 20, 
94. — II. metaph., in plur., secret stra- 
tagems or intrigues. Hence 

f YTTOVOfJ.7]6bv, adv., underground, by 
pipes, Thuc. 6, 100. 

'Y-irovofiog, ov, {vtto, VEUU B, vo- 
Llbg): — going under ground, under ground, 
vtt. rd(ppoL, mines, App. : vtt. eA/coc, 
a sore that spreads under the surface, 
without appearing, Diosc. — II. vttovo- 
uog, 6, as subst., an underground pas- 
sage, mine, Thuc. 2, 76, Polyb., etc. : 
—a waterpipe, Arist. Meteor. 1, 13, 11. 
— Cf. Lob. Paral. 387. 

"T7TOVOC, 6, {vtto, ovog VI) a wind- 
lass or capstan placed under a thing ; 
dim. vttov'lokoc, dub. in Hipp. 

'Yttovogeu, u, (vtto, voaiu) to be 
rather sickly, Hipp. p. 514, Luc. Tox- 
ar. 29. 

'Yttovoooc, ov, subject to diseases, 
unhealthy. 

'Yttovogteu, u, (vtto, vogteu) to go 
back : — to go down, sink, settle, Lat. 
subsidere, of a stack of wood, Hdt. 4, 
62 : of a river, to abate, retire, vtt. dv- 
dpi ug kg fiEOOv fj-Tjpov, Hdt. 1, 191, 
cf. Thuc. 3, 89, Plut. 2, 366 E, etc. 
Hence 

'YTTOVQGTr\Gtg, tug, 7), a return, a 


rnon 

retirement : a sinking, subsiding, of the 
sea, Plut. Anton. 3. 

'Yttovotl^u, f. -iau, to water under- 
neath, or a little. 

'Y7Tovv/j,(j>tg, tdog, 7), ( vv/j-Qt} ) a 
bride\s-maid. 

'Yttovvggu, f. -tju, (vtto, vvggu) to 
prick, goad, sting underneath or a little: 
generally, to sting, Theocr. 19, 3. 

'Yttovvgtu^u, f. -6.GU and -d^u, 
(vtto, vvgtu^u) to nod a little, fall 
asleep gradually, Plat. Symp. 223 D. 

'YirdvuBpog, ov, ( vtto, vudpbg ) 
somewhat lazy, sluggish, or dull, Eust. 

'YiTo^avdog, ov, (vtto, 1-avQbg) yel- 
lowish or lightish brown, Diosc. 

'Ytto^evi(u, (vtto, %evl£u) to tell in 
a foreign accent, tl, Luc. Icarom. 1. 

'YttoI-eu, f. -Zegu, (vtto, %eu) to 
polish underneath or a little. 

'YTTofypaLVu, (vtto, i-TjpaLvu) tran- 
sit., to dry, dry up a little, Hipp. p. 452, 
etc. Hence 

'YiT0^7jpuGLa, ag, 7), some degree of 
dryness, Hipp. p. 543. 

'YiTO^Tjpog, ov, (vtto, fypbg) some- 
what dry, or shrunk, Hipp., V. Foes. 
Oec. 

'Ytto^l^u, f. -LGU, (vtto, of/yU) to be 
sourish, Ath. 114 C. 

'YTTotjvTiog, ov, (vtto, tjvTtov) wooden 
underneath, i. e. of wood covered with a 
coat of some precious metal, Xen. Oec. 
10, 3, cf. Alex. TLovTjp. 7, Meineke 
Menand. p. 142 : hence, spurious, 
counterfeit, A. B. p. 67, 6. 

'YTTO^vpdu, u, or -eu, (vtto, l-vpdu) 
to shave or cut off some of the hair, 
vTTE^vp7][i£vog, Archil. 9, 2, Luc. D. 
Mort. 9, 4, etc. 

'YTToijvptog, a, ov, (vtto, %vpov) un- 
der the shears or razor, Anth. P. 6, 307. 

'Yirogvpog, ov,= sq., dub. 

"Yrroijvg, v, gen. sog, (vtto, o^vg) 
somewhat sharp, sub-acid, Diosc, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 541. 

'Ytto^vu, (vtto, %vu) to scrape a 
little, to graze slightly, 7TOTafJ.bg tte^clv 
vdirng vtto^vuv, Anth. P. 9, 669 ; cf. 
Dion. P. 61, 385. [fs] 

'Y7T07Tat6oTpLl3iu, u, to be an under- 
TTaidoTpLpTjg, Inscr. 

'Yttottgl^u, (vtto, TraL^u) to play or 
joke a little, Ael. N. A. 12, 21.— II. 
trans., vtt. Tivd, to jest upon one a 
little or underhand. 

'YTTOTTdhalu, (vtto, Tra'kaLu) to go 
down voluntarily in wrestling, Luc. 
Nero 8. 

'Y7TOTTapdl3op , fbog, ov, (vtto, irapd- 
flop 1 (bog) somewhat exposed to the north, 
Theophr. 

'YTTorcapaTiTipEU, u, (vtto, TrapaTiTj- 
piu) to be somewhat mad or silly, Hipp, 
p. 1210. 

'YTTOTTapsvdvfj.eofiaL, dep., to flag a 
little in attention, Epict. 

'T7ro7rdp^oc, ov, (vtto, Trapdsvog) 
all but maiden, Ar. Fr. 1 90. 

'YTTOTTapudiu, u, f. -udrjGu and 
-ugu, (vtto, TrapuOeu) to thrust aside 
by degrees or underhand, Isae. 73, 17. 

'YtTOTTUGGU, f. -TTUGU, {VTTO, TTUGGU) 
to strew under, Hdt. 1, 132; to plaister 
under, hpyCkov, Theophr. 

'YtTOTTUGTOV, OV, TQ,—VTTOGTpuyia, 

Plut. 2, 839 A. 

'YTTOTTuTuyiu, u, to make some 
noise at a thing. 

'YTTOTravu, f. -gu, to make to cease 
gradually. 

'YTTOTTuxvg, v, gen. Eog, (vtto, ira- 
Xvg) somewhat fat, Hipp., Luc. Bacch. 
2. 

'Yttottel6u, (vtto, ttel6u) to persuade 
gradually, dub. in Heliod. 7, 2. 

'YTTOTTELVaU, U, (VTTO, TTELvdu) to 

begin to be hungry, Ar. Plut. 536. 


rnoii 

'YTTOTTELpa, 7),-=^dTT0TTELpa, Josepn 

^YTTOTTELpdu, U, (VTTO, TTELpdu) tt. 

try to seduce, Ael N. A. 14, 5 ?, 
Alciphr. 

'YttotteTi lu^u, to be or grow vTTOTxt- 
\tog. 

'YiroTTETiLdvog, ov, (vtto, TTE^Lbvog) 
somewhat blackish, wan, or livid, Hipp, 
pp. 452, 557 : also vTroTTETiLog, ov, pp. 
76, 81.^ 

'YTTOTTEfJiTTTog, ov, dispatched under 
hand, as a scout or spy, Lat. sub- 
missus, subornatus, Xen. An. 3, 3, 4 ; 
ubi olim #7T07rToc : from 

'YTTOTTSfJ.TTU, f. -1pU, (VTTO, 7T£JJ,7Tu) 

to send under, to or into, c. acc, yjjv 
vtt., Eur. Hec. 208.— II. to send se- 
cretly, Thuc. 4, 46, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 
21 : — to send as a spy, send in a false 
character, Lat. submittere, subornare, 
Xen. An. 2, 4, 22 ; cf. Thuc. 1. c., and 
v. foreg. 

'YTTOTTETTTTjUTEg, Ep. part. pf. OS 

VTTOTTTTjGGU, II. 

'YTTOTTETTTUKoTug^dv. part. pf. act 
of VTTOTTLTTTu, submissively, vtt. kcu 
TdTTEivug, Polyb. 35, 2, 13. 

'Yttottettuv, ov, gen. ovog, some 
what soft, Hipp. p. 1059. 

'YTTOTTEpdopiCLL, dep., c. aor. act. 
vTTETrapdov, { vtto, TTEpdu ) to break 
wind a little, Lat. suppedere, Ar. Ran 
1095. 

'YTTOTrepLKTidu, u, to break or bend 
round a little or gradually, [a] 

'YTTOTTEpLTTTiVVOfXai, ( VTTO, TTEpi, 

ttTivvu) as pass., to have a slight diar 
rhoea, Hipp. p. 75. [tt/Id] 

'Y7TOTT£pL1pVX u > (&ic6i TTEpLlpVXU) to 

shiver a little, Hipp. p. 73. 

'Yttottepku^u, f. -ugu [a], (vtto, 
TTEpudt^u) to assume a dark colour by 
degrees, esp. of grapes, hence to begin 
to ripen, Od. 7, 126 ; cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. 
p. 497. 

'YTTOTTETaVVV/UL, f. -TTETaGU, (VTTO, 

TTETavvVfiL) to spread out under, lay 
under, Hipp. p. 887 : tteSlov vttotte- 
TTTCLfiEvov, Luc. Fugit. 25. Hence 

'Yttottetci g/j. a, , aTog, to, a cloth to 
spread under, a carpet, rug, Plat. Polit. 
279 D. 

'YTTOTTETOpLCiL, (VTTO, TTETOfiaL) dep. 

mid., to fly under or to, Paus. 

'YTTOTTETpog, ov, (vtto, TTETpo,) some- 
what rocky, yr), Hdt. 2, 12. 

'YTTOTTETT£VfJ,a, aTog, to, (vtto, tteg- 
gu) an allurement, Plut. 2, 987 E. 

'YTTOTTrjyVVflL, f. -TT7]^U, (VTTO, 7T7)- 

yvvfii) to make somewhat firm or hard : 
to make to curdle ox freeze a little, Ael 
N. A. 3, 30 ; 14, 7. 

'YlTOTT7]6du, u, (vtto, 7T7]6du) I 
bound, spring forth or up, Ael. N. A. 
12, 15. 

'Yttottle^u, f. -egu, to squeeze gently 
'YTTOTTldTjKL^U, (VTTO, TTldTjKL^O)) t 

play the ape a little, Ar. Vesp. 1290, ir 
tmesis. 

'YiroTTLKpog, ov, (vtto, TTLKpog) some 
what bitter, Theophr. 

'YTTOTTi/J.£?iOg, OV, (VTTO, TTlfJ.EAT/g') 

somewhat fat, Diph.il. Siphn. ap. Ath. 
121 C. _ 

'Y7TOTTLfl7T?i71/U.L, f. -TT^TjGU, ( VTTO, 

tt'liitt'XtiixC) to fill a little, fill by degrees 
— pass., tekvuv VTTOTrXrjGQTjvaL, to 
abound with children, Hdt. 6, 138, 
TTuyuvog 7)67] VTTOTTifnrTidiiEvog, just 
beginning to have a thick beard, Plat 
Prot. init. ; yapya2,LG/nov vttottXt] 
GdfjvaL, Plat. Phaedr. 253 E ; vtto- 
TTifiTrAafzat Toiig b(pda7ifj,ovg dafcpvuv, 
Luc. D. Marin. 12, 2.— II. in pass, 
also, to become pregnant, Ael. N. A. 
12, 21. 

^YTTOTTLflTCprillL, f. -TTpijGU, (vTTO, 

7TLfJ.7Tprj/j,L) to burn from below or grad 
1573 


rnon 


rnon 


Tnon 


uaUy, Hdt. 2, 107, 111, in aor. 1 :— 
Ar. Lys. 348 has the pres. 

'Yiroirivu, f. -irlovp.ai, (viro, irivu) 
to drink gradually or slowly, hence to 
drink on a long time, soak, Lat. subbi- 
bere (Sueton.), Ar. Av. 494, and Xen.: 
VKOTT£TTidKu>g, rather tipsy, Ar. Pac. 
874, Lys. 395, Xen. An. 7, 3, 29.-2. 
to drink moderately, Plat. Rep. 372 D. 

M c , , 

'YirOirliriGKU, I. VlTOiriGG), to give 
to drink a little. 

'YiroitLirTO), f. -irsGovjuai, (viro, 7ri- 
kto>) to fall under or down, Xen. Cyn. 
10, 18. — 2. to fall down before any one, 
tlvl, like vTroKeifiai, Plat. Rep. 576 
A : — hence, to be subject to him, fall 
under his power, viro rwa, Isocr. 142 
B : also of a flatterer, to cringe to, 
fawn on, tlvl, Isae. 59, 15, Dem. 1121, 
9 ; 1359, 18 ; but also c. ace, vttotte- 
auv tov SecFiroTTjv, Ar. Eq. 47, cf. 
Aeschin. 70, L — 3. to fall or drop be- 
hind another, laa flaivuv vfilv, viro- 
ire7TTUK0)c £Kelv(i) kQddi&v, Dem. 
1120, 23. — II. to get in under or among, 
£C rovg rapaovc, Thuc. 7, 40. — III. of 
accidents, to fall upon persons, to hap- 
pen to, befall, visit, tlvl, Eur. Antiop. 
15 : also intr., to happen, fall out, Isocr. 
99 B ; to, viroiTLTCTOVTCL, accidents, 
events. Polyb. 1, 68, 3.— IV. to fall to 
pieces, Plat. Legg. 793 C— V. of 
places, to lie under a mountain, Polyb. 

3, 54, 2 :— to lie behind, Id. 6, 31, 1. 

'YlZOTTLGGOU, Att. -TTOU, &, (VTTO, 

ttlggoiS) to pitch slightly over : in Ar. 
Plut. 1093 sensu obscoeno,=/?a>£cj. 

'Yiroirldyiog, ov, (viro, irldyiog) 
somewhat across, Hipp. p. 842. Adv. 
-lug. 

'TiroTrXdnioc, a, ov, {viro, Hmmoc) 
under the Trojan mountain Placus, 
Qr)pi], II. 6, 397, cf. 6, 396, 425 ; 22, 
479 ; cf. virovrjioc. — Acc. to others 
from 7rAd£, lying on the plain, [a] 

"YiroirMicog, ov,=foreg. 

'T7T07rAarayecj, u,(vir6, irXaTayEo) 
to rattle or roar under, Q. Sm. 3, 178. 

'YrroTrTiaTvg, v, {viro, ttXcltvc) some- 
what flat or extended, Hipp. p. 185. — 
II. somewhat salt, Dicaearch., cf. Wes- 
sel. Hdt. 2, 108. 

'T7T07r/le«:(«), {viro, ttIeku) to fasten 
under, Lat. subnectere, Ael. N. 17, 21. 

'Yiroirfeog, ov, Att. -irTiEug, av, 
{viro, ir?Jog) pretty full, c. gen., dei- 
fiarog, Hdt. 7, 47 ; vir, Toiig 6(pda?,- 
fiovc danpvuv, Luc. 

'Yiroirteu, f. -ir?i.evao/j,aL, {viro, 
ttT^eu) to sail under, tlvl, Anth. P. 9, 
296; tc. acc, N. T. Act. Ap. 27, 4. 

'YiroirTifjdid, to be pretty full (?) 

'YlTOirTinpOO), U,= V7T07TL/J.ir?l7]fJ.L. 

'YiroirX^GGU, Att. -ttu, to strike 
beneath or gently. 

'YiroirTiOvg, ov, 6, (viroirTiEu) a sail- 
ing under, Plat. Criti. 115 E. 

'YTToirX^t/Toc, ov, {viro, irXovrog) 
rich under the earth, i. e., in metals, 
Strab. 

"tizoTcTiuu, poet, and Ion. for viro- 
irteu, Anth. P. 9, 14. 

'Tiroirveu, f. -ttvevgu, {viro, irveu) 
to blow gently, N. T. 

'Yiroirodi£co,= dvairodLfe. 

'Yiroirodiov, ov, to, {vtto, irovc) a 
footstool, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 27. 

'YiroiroLeo, Q, f. -tjgu, {viro, ttoleu) 
to make or put under, tlvl Tl, Plut. 2, 
671 C : — mid., to subject to one's self, 
Luc. Toxar. 13. — 2. to produce gradu- 
ally, tl, Plut. Pericl. 5.-3. in mid., 
to try to make one's own, esp., to seek 
to gain by underhand tricks, intrigue, 
etc., Tivd, Dem. 365, 11, Arist. Pol. 5, 

4, 2. — II. to interpolate, introduce forged 
documents, Plut. — III. in mid., to as- 

1574 


sume, affect, put on, Lat. simulare, rrjv 
tov Kdruvog ira^bvaiav, Plut. Caes. 
41, cf. Alex. 5. Hence 

'YiroiroirjTog, ov, taken to one's self, 
assumed, affected. 

'YiroiroiKihog, ov, somewhat varie- 
gated. 

'TiroiroKog, ov, {viro, ironog) woolly 
below ; woolly, Phllo. 

'T7ro7r6 Xiog, ov, {vtto, iroTitog) some- 
what grey, Luc. Here. 8, Anacreont. 

'Yiroiro?iLT£VO/j.aL, {viro, ttoXltevo- 
fiai) dep. mid., to make one's measures 
in government subservient to another, 
Poll. 

'YiroiroWairTidGiog, ov, many times 
smaller, Arith. Vett. 

'Yiroirofiirri, rig, ij, a summons, ut 
olim Aesch. Pers. 58 (ubi nunc viro 
irofiiralg). 

'YiroirovEG), u, {viro, tcoveu) to la- 
bour or suffer a little, Hipp. p. 1089. 

'TiroKdvnpog, ov, {viro, irovnpog) 
somewhat wicked or bad, Hipp. p. 1194. 

'YrroiropEvojiat, {viro, iropEvojiai) 
dep., to go secretly, Plut. Timol. 18. 
Hence 

'YiroiropEVGig, Eug, ij, an entrance, 
Plut. 2, 968 B. 

'TiroiropTig, Log, ij, {viro, iroprig) 
with a calf under it, of a COW : hence 
of a mother with a child at the breast, 
Hes. Op. 601 ; cf. vnapvog, virofrfrn- 
vog, viroirulog. 

'Yiroiropfyvpifa, fut. Att. -lu, to be 
somewhat purple. 

'T7roir6p^vpog, ov, {viro, iropifrvpa) 
somewhat purple, Arist. H. A. 9, 14, 1 ; 
froSov, Anth. P. 5, 84. 

'Y7ro7rouc, 6, ij, neut. -now, {viro, 
irovg) having feet under one, furnished 
with feet, £uov, Arist. Metaph. 6, 12, 
10, Incess. An. 8, 2 : tu viroiroda (sc. 
&a), Id. H. A. 3, 1,31. 

"Yiroirpuvva, Ion. -irpnvvu, {viro, 
irpavvw) to appease by degrees, Anth. 

'YiroirpE/ivog, ov, {viro, irpsfivov) 
under the stem or trunk : with somewhat 
of a stem, Theophr. 

'Yiroirp£crl3vT£pog, ov, somewhat old, 
Ar. Fr. 128. [v] 

'YiroirprjGU, fut. of vTromjnrprjpiL : 
v. irpijdu. 

'Yiroirprjvvu, Ep. and Ion. for viro- 
irpavvu. 

'YiroirpLCj, (viro, irp'iu) odovrag, to 
gnash with the teeth secretly, Luc. D. 
Mort. 6, 3. [£] 

'YiroirpodEO), f. -dEVGo/iai, to run 
forth wider. 

'Yiroirpo^Eu, f. -fai/GO/iai, to flow 
forth. 

'Yrroirpox^o), {viro, irpoxsu) to pour 
forth under, Jac. Anth. P. p. 529. 

'Yiroirpupog, ov, {viro, irpupa) un- 
der the proiv or stem ; but v. voirpupog. 

'YiroirTdu, Q, {viro, birTdui) to roast 
a little, Theophr. 

'YiroTCTEpvLg, idog, ij, {viro, irripva 
II) the socket for the mast. 

'YiroirTspog, ov, {vtto, irTEpov) : — 
feathered, winged, o<i>L£g, Hdt. 3, 107 ; 
irElsLa, Soph. Phil. 288, etc. : also of 
a ship, Pind. O. 9, 36 : metaph., vir. 
dvopsai, soaring spirits, Id. P. 8, 130 ; 

LTd) VKOlTTEpOV (SC. TO VELKOc), let it 

pass swift as flight, Eur. He.. 1236; 
but,i»7r. (j>povTLg,flighty,giddy thought, 
Aesch. Cho. 603 :— proverb., vir. 6 
irlovrog, wealth has wings, Eur. Ino 
23, 4. 

'YiroirTEVU, to be suspicious, c. acc. 
pers. et inf., to suspect that.., Hdt. 3, 
77 ; 8, 127 ; c. acc. pers., foil, by cjg.., 
3, 68 ; by firj.., 9, 90 ; also, vir. dg tl- 
va, C inf., to have suspicio7is of him 
that.., Thuc. 4, 51; cf. vrroirriig : — 
but also, merely, to guess, suppose, as 


opp. to LKavug avvvou, Xen. Hell. 5 
4, 29, Plat. Theaet. 164 A.— II. tran- 
sit., to suspect, hold in suspicion, TLvh 
Eg tl, Hdt. 3, 44, cf. Thuc. 6, 92 :— 
to have suspicions of, TLvd, Soph. EL 
43 : — pass., to be suspected, mistrusted, 
Thuc. 4, 86 ; c. inf., Id. 6, 61.— 2. c. 
acc. rei, to suspect a thing, Hdt. 6, 129, 
Eur. 1. T. 1036, Plat., etc. ; tl irEpi 
TLVog, Plat. Crat. 409 D. 

'YiroirTTjg, ov, 6, {vyopdo, f. vtc6' 
ibo/iai) : — suspicious, jealous, Soph. 
Phil. 136 ; vir. slg tlvu, Thuc. 6, 60 : 
— of a horse, shy, Xen. Eq. 3, 9, cf 
Schol. Thuc. 1. c. 

'Yiroirrrjaau, f. -f<j, {viro, irTrjaaa) 
to crouch or cower down from fear, like 
hares, partridges, etc., irETuTioLg viro 
irEirrrjCjTEg (Ep. part. pf. for viroirs 
irTTjKOTEg), II. 2, 312 ; so, viroirrqtjag, 
Eur. Or. 777, Hel. 1203.— II. metaph., 
to crouch before another, bow down to, 
tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 1 ; also Tivd, 
Aesch. Pr. 960 (cf. 29), Xen. Cyr. 1, 
6, 8, Aeschin. 42, 1 : — absol., to be 
modest or shy, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 8. 

'YTTOirTLGGU, f. -LGU, {VTTO, TTTLGGQ) 

to separate by winnowing, Theophr. H. 
PI. 4, 8, 14. 

"T7ro7rroc, ov, {vfyopdo, f. viroipo- 
fiaL) : — strictly, looked at from below, 
looked askance at, viewed with suspicion 
or jealousy, Lat. suspectus, Aesch. Ag. 
1637, Eur., etc. : vttoktov kclOegt?]- 
kel, it was a matter of jealousy, Thuc. 

4, 78; vir. tlvl, an object of suspicion 
to him, Eur. El. 644, Thuc. 4, 103, 
104. — 2. act., suspecting, fearing, Lat. 
suspicax, -ciosus, c. gen., uXuGEug, 
Pors. Hec. 1117: to vir., jealousy, 
Thuc. 6, 85 ; so, to iiir. rijg yvu/irjg, 
1, 90. — II. adv. -rug, with suspicion, 
suspiciously, vir. SiaKEiGdaL or e^elv. 
to lie under suspicion, tlvl, Thuc. 8, 
68, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 40; so, dg viro- 
irTa fioldv tlvl, Eur. El. 345.-2 
act., vir. exslv irpog tlvcl, Dem. 381 
fin. 

'YiroTTTVGGu, {viro,irrvGG(i)}to fold, 
wrinkle tinder or a little, Hipp. p. 565. 

'Yiroirrvrlg, iSog, i], (viro, tttvxv) 
a joining, dupanog, Plut. Alex. 16. 

'YTroiTTOGig, Eug, ij, {viroiriirro) 
a falling under : submission. 

'YiroirTUGG0),=viroirT7jGGu, Q. Sm. 

5, 368. 

"YiroirTioTog, ov, verb. adj. from 
VKOiriirru, falling or coming under, 
viro Xoyov, Diog. L. 7, 165. 

'YTroTcvd/iEviog, a, ov,=sq., Ath. 

'Y7roirv6/j,7jv, Evog, 6, rj, {viro, irv- 
dfj.rjv) under the bottom, v. 1. II. 11, 
635 ; cf. Eust. ad 1., Ath. 492 A. 

'Yiroirvdfiidiog, a, ov, = foreg., 
Leon. Tar. 13. |7] 

'Yiroirv'iGKC), (viro, irvov) to make 
to suppurate a little : in pass., to begin 
to suppurate, Hipp. p. 910. 

f lCiroiTVKvd£(i), (viro, ttvkvu^iS) to 
become gradually full, tlvl, Luc. Lex- 
iph. 14. 

'YiroirvKvog, ov, (viro, irv/cvog) 
somewhat thick, irvEvjua, Hipp. p. 1028 : 
somewhat full, Sueton. 

'Yiroirvog, ov, (viro, iruov) mixed 
with pus, yd?ia, Arist. H. A. 3, 20, 9. 

'YiroTcvpETaivo, (viro, irvpETaivo) 
to be somewhat feverish, Hipp. p. 1217. 

'Yiroirvpidid, u, to make to sweat a 
little. 

'Yiroirvpog, ov, (viro, irvp) with fire 
under, with secret fire, Soph. Fr. 378 : 
somewhat feverish, Hipp. 

'Yiroirvpf>i^o), to be reddish, Diosc. 

'Yiroirvp'fiog, ov, (viro, irvp' frog) some- 
what red, reddish, Arist. H. A. 9, 14, 2. 

"YirorroTiog, ov, of a mare, with a 
foal under it, Strab. ; cf. viroiropTig. 


rnop 


rnos 


Tnos 


*XltOpa%(0, VTTOpaTTTU, VTTOpd(j>7J, v. 
VTTOp'p'-. 

'Yiropyd^c), (vtto, opyd^u) to knead 
a little, Hippon. 60 (sensu obsc.) 

'YTTopyt^ouac, (vtto, bpyifrfzat) as 
pass., to be or become somewhat angry. 

'Yiropeyxo), (vtto, fieyxu) t0 snore 
slightly or gently, Hipp. p. 119. 

'YTTopsiog, ov, (6pog)=VTT0)petog, 

I. v. 

'Yrropdbb), u, to set up under. Hence 

'Yiropdofia, arog, to, a prop, stay. 

'TiropOptoc, ov, also a, ov, Ana- 
creont. 9, 9 (vtto, opOpog) : — towards 
morning, at morning, early, vtt. (jxjvac, 
of the cock, 1. c. 

'Y7ropi7ri&, (vtto, /jctt'i^o) to fan 
from below or gently, izvp, A nth. P. 9, 
443. 

'YrropvvfiL, f. -opaa : aor. 1 -upaa 
(vtto, opvv/Lti) : — to rouse secretly or 
gradually, ttuciv vcj)' c/xepov dpae yb- 
oto, II. 23, 108, Od. 4, 113, etc. ; so 
in aor. 2, rolov yap VTT&pope Movaa, 
such ivas the Muse's power to move, Od. 
24, 62 : — pass., to rise secretly or grad- 
ually, rolaiv v<j>' iftepog tjpro yboio, 
Od. 16, 2] 5 : so also in 2 plqpf. TToTivg 
8" vtto Ko/nrog bpupei, Od. 8, 380. 

'YTrbpofyog, ov,=vTTG)po<pog : but, — 

II. (from opo(f>or, a reed), vtt. (3od, the 
soft note of the pipe, Eur. Or. 147. 

'T7rop/6ait^b, to grow rather easier, be- 
gin to grow well. 

'Yttop'^uttl^cj, (vTro^aTTC^o)) to strike 
and drive on, dub. 1. Dion. H. 

'YTrop'p'aTrTO, f. -ipo), (viro, faairTu) 
to sew or stitch underneath ; to patch 
up : metaph., vtt. loyov, Eur. Ale. 537. 

'Yirop'^dcf)^, rjg, t), a sewing or stitch- 
ing underneath. 

'YTrbpp'dxig, £0)g, t), the hollow in 
front of the hip. 

'Yiropfrso, f. -p~vr}GOfiaL, (vtto, fieo) 
to flow away or into under : hence, — 1. 
to slip or glide into unperceived, Lat. sub- 
repere, TTpbg to, 7)67], Plat. Rep. 424 
D ; ipfjiir] vTzop'p'eZ nog, Id. Legg. 672 
B ; cf. Dem. 412, 12. — 2. to slip away, 
kpuaiiara en peGOv VTrop'p'sovTa, Plat. 
Legg. 793 C ; so of the hair, to fall 
off, Luc. Ep. Sat. 24 ; and of friends, 
Id. Vit. Auct. 27 : — of time, to slip 
away, glide on, Ar. Nub. 1289. — II. c. 
ace, to undermine, and so make to fall, 
Wolf and Schaf. Dem. 472, 2. f 

'Yirop'fayvvpi, f. -fago, (vtto, farj- 
yvv/Lii) to tear underneath : — in pass., 
ovpavodev vnep'p'ayri aidrjp, the ether 
was cleft, opened itself heavenward, 
H. 8, 558 ; 16, 300. 

'YTrbp'p'rivog, ov, (vtto, fav, uprjv) : 
— poet, for virapvog, with a lamb un- 
der it, II, 10, 216 ; cf. vTTOTropTig. 

'Y'TTop'fii&g, ov, {vtto, /n£a) under 
the root, Arist. H. A. 1, 13, I. — II. root- 
ed at bottom, Theophr. Hence 

f Y7rop7>i£ocd, w, to furnish with a root : 
metaph., to found or strengthen, Plut. ? 

'Y'KOp'p'iviOV, OV, TO, (vTTO, (big) the 
region below the nose, Hipp. 

"Tnop'^lvog, ov, (vivo, fair) under the 
nose: Td vir., the moustaches, Ctes. 
Pers. 53. — II. speaking through the nose, 
Hesych. 

'YtTO^LTTL^O, f. -LOCd Att. -U0, (vTTO, 
6l7Tl&)) to fan from below or gently, 
metaph., to fan the flame, vir. em 
GTaoeig, App. 

'T7rop7u7n-£6), t3, and -ttto, {vivo, 
f)LTZT0)) to throw under, add to, LXX. 
— II. vtt. Tiva Totg dripioig, to throw 
him to the wild beasts, Plut. Eumen. 
17. 

'Ynrop'p'oiZeo), €>, (vtto, /jo^eo) to 
rustle or whistle gently, Plut. 2, 590 C. 
'YTrop'p'vTjGO/j.ai, fut. pass., cf. vTrop'- 

f>EG). 


'YiTop'p'vcng, eog, t), (virob^m) : — a 
flowing or falling away, of flesh., etc., 
Hipp. — II. a flowing off or discharge be- 
low. — III. a conduit, underground chan- 
nel, Strab. 

'YTTop'p'udeco, €>, (vtto, b^odeo)) to 
be a little afraid of, tl, Eupol. Ati/u. 9. 

'Yrrop'p'tot;, tiyog, 6, t), — aTxo^Co^, 
dub. 

'Trropvy/Lia, aTog, to, that which is 
dug below, a mine : from 

'YTTOpVGGO, Att. -TTG), (vTTO, OpVG- 

go) to dig under, undermine, Hdt. 5, 
115, Polyb. 22, 11, 4, Luc, etc. 

'YTTopxso/nai, f. -rjGO/uai, (vtto, bp- 
XEOfiai) dep. mid., to dance with or to 
music, Aesch. Cho. 1025 ; bpxtjGLV 
vtt., Plut. Num. 13. — II. to sing and 
dance a hyporcheme, Luc. Salt. 16. 
Hence 

, YTr6pxVf ia > &Tog, TO, a hyporcheme 
or choral hymn to Apollo, usu. in Cre- 
tic verses, and therefore near akin to 
the paean, Plat. Ion 534 C ; (on the 
difference, v. Muller Literat. of Gr. 
1, p. 160). It was of very lively char- 
acter, accompanied with dancing 
(whence the name), and pantomimic 
action ; and is compared by Ath. (630 
E) to the nopdat;. Pindar's Frag- 
ments 71-82 are remains of hypor- 
chemes. Hence 

'YTTOpxTlfiuTitcog, 7}, ov, of ox for a 
VTrSpxv/^® •' TTOLTjGig vtt., the compo- 
sition of vTTopxvfj-aTa, that style of 
poetry, Ath. 630 D. 

^TTopxn^tg, eug, }], (vTTopxsoftai) 
a dancing to the song accompanied by 
pantomimic action ; v. VTropx^HCL. 

^TToaayfjg, eg, (vko, aayri) going 
under the panniers or packs addle, ovog 
vtt., an ass of burden. 

'YTroaadpog, ov, (vtto, aadpog) 
somewhat rotten, Luc. D. Mort. 10, 1, 
Fugit. 32. 

'YTToaaivco, (vtto, oaivu) to fawn a 
little, esp. of dogs : metaph., vtt. tt? 
yXuTTTj, Ael. N. A. 9, 1, etc. :— c. 
ace, to fawn upon, Plut. 2, 65 C. 

'YTToaalpo), (vtto, aaipu) to grin a 
little : — vtt. bdovTag, to show one's 
teeth a little, Opp. C. 2, 243 :— pf. 2 
VTToaea-npa, in pres. signf, to burst, 
esp. of over-ripe fruit, Philostr. Imagg. 
1, 31. 

'Yiroo-aiad&, or -can't^u, {vtto, 
aaKiu^U)) to strain or filter, vtt. olvov, 
Luc: metaph., to reduce gradually: 
also in mid., A. B. p. 68, 30— II. like 
icalTrdCu, to trot, vtt. T?jg bdov, to trot 
along the road, ap. Phot. s. v. 

'YTToa^evo), (vtto, aaXevto) to toss, 
agitate a little. — II. intr., to be in some 
motion or agitation, to be restless, App. 

'YTToaoVXog, ov, (vtto, cdhog) shaken 
underneath, yrj, v. 1. Plut. 2, 434 C : 
bSovreg vtt., loose teeth, Diosc. 

X YTTOaakTTi(,<jd, (vtto, goattl^iS) to 
sound the trumpet slightly, Anth. P. 
append. 372. 

'YTTdaaTrpog, ov, (vko, aaiTpog) 
somewhat putrid or rotten, Hipp. p. 41, 
etc. 

'YTToaapKiSiog, ov, \t], (vtto, adp^) 
under the flesh or skin, Hipp. 

'YTTOodpiciog, ov, (crapf)=foreg. 

'YTToaeiGfia, aTog, to, (vTToaeiu) 
that which falls through the sieve in sift- 
ing, Lat. micae, Medic. 

'YTToaetajudg, ov, 6, a shaking from 
below, a sifting : from 

'YTToaeiu, f. -aeiao, (vtto, ceiiS) to 
shake from below or gently, set in motion 
a little, Od. 9, 385, in Ep. form vttog- 
aeiovotv. 

'YirooiXr/vog, ov, (vtto, aeT^rjVTj) un- 
der the moon, Xenocr. ap. Stob. Eel. 
1, p. 62. 


'Yn oGEjuvog, ov, (vtto, aeuvbg) mild- 
ly venerable, grave, etc., Philostr. 

'YTTOGEVOiuai, as pass., to rush under, 
v. 1. Hes. Sc. 373, for f>7ro oev-. 

'YTTOGTjfiaivu, (vno, arijuaivo)) to 
give a sign underhand, throw out hints 
°f> vtt. XP £ ti v dTTOKOTrdg, Plat. Rep. 
566 A : to indicate or intimate to an- 
other, tl, Thuc. 1, 82 ; GdXmyyi vtt., 
to make signal by sound of trumpet, 
Thuc. 6, 32: — to make signs of ap- 
plause, Stob. 

'YTroo-nfiuGia, ag, rj,=iTTOGT]/u.eloj 
Gtg. 

'YTToarijueido), £>, (vtto, OTijueioo) to 
note down one after another : also in 
mid., vtt. Td ley6[ieva, Diog. L. 2, 48. 
Hence 

'YTToarj/Lieiocng, eog, 7), a noting 
down, vtt. TTOtelv, to take notes of a 
conversation, Diog. L. 2, 122. — II. a 
subjoined remark, note, Iambi. 

'YiTOGrjTTG), (vtto, gt]TT(S) to make to 
rot below or a little : — pass., with pf. 2 
vttogegtittci, to rot below or a little, to 
begin to rot or putrefy. 

'YTTOGlydco, C), (vtto, Giydcj) to be 
silent to or during, Aeschin. 50, 2. 

'YTTOGtdnpog, ov, (vtto, Gtdi?pog) 
having a mixture or proportion of iron 
in it, Plat. Rep. 415 C : cf. virdpyv- 
pog, vtToxpvGog. 

^YiroGlfiog, ov, (vtto, Gifiog) some- 
what flat-nosed, Ael. N. A. 12, 27. 
Hence 

'Yttogiiuoo), to, to curve or bend up 
wards a little, Alciphr. 

'YTroGiOTTdo), <5, (vtto, GiUTrdo) to 
pass over in silence, Aeschin. 88, 7. 
Hence 

'YTTOGiUTTrjGig, eog, t), a passing 
over in silence. 

X YTT0GK.d^W, f. -UGO), (VTTO, GKU^Cd) to 

halt a little, Luc. Tim. 20, Plut. 2, 4 A. 

'YiroGicaipo, (vtto, Gicalpo) to spring 
or jump up, Nonn. 

'YTTOGKtilevcd, (vtto, GKaXevu) to 
stir underneath, vtt. to Trvp, to stir up 
the fire, Ar. Ach. 1014. 

'YiTOGKa?,jLiig, idog, 57, the lower part 
of a GK.a7ifJ.6g. 

'YtroGiiafjLfiog, ov, somewhat crooked, 
curved or bent. 

f YTTOGK.dlTT0), f. -IpO, (VTTO, GKUTTTO) 

to dig under, dig about, like vttokoviu, 
Theophr. : vtt. [lanpa ukuaTa, to mark 
out a long leap, Pind. N. 5, 37 (20) ; 
cf. GKaTTTu II, j3aT?}p 2. Hence 

'YiroGKacpr), fjg, ij, a digging under 
a place dug under or undermined, da- 
"XdGGrjg, Diosc. 5, 106. 

'YTTOGKd(pLOKapTog, ov, of hair, cut 
somewhat in the GKaptov fashion (v. 
GicdcpLov II), Nicostr. Incert. 6. 

'YTTOGKd^lGjUOg, ov, b, (vtto, gko, 
(j)lg II) a cleaning of corn with a fan 01 
shovel, winnowing, Plut. 2, 693 D, 
though others read vTTOGicdpl<j)iGfx6r 
in same sense. 

'YTTOGKe/Ufa, (vtto, GKeli^u) to trip 
up one's heels, Lat. supplantare, hence 
to upset, throw down, Eubul. Semel. 1, 
12, Dem. 1259, 10 : metaph., to over- 
reach, outwit, Plat. Euthyd. 278 B ; 
vtt. nal GVKoajavTecv, Dem. 273, 21. 
Hence 

'YTTOGKeXtGfj.a, aTog, to, a fall given 
by tripping up, LXX. : metaph., a trick, 
cheat : and 

'YTTOGKeTiiGjLibg, ov, b, a tripping up, 
supplanting, LXX. 

'YTT0GK.eTTTOp.ai, (VTTO, GKeTTTOUai) 

dep. mid., to suspect, suppose, Lat. 
suspicari, Hipp. p. 44, etc. 

'YTTOGKevr), fjg, 7), a foundation, Lat. 
substructio. 

'YtTOGK7)V10V, OV, TO, (VTTO, OK7]VT)) 

usu. in plur. ra VTTOGKTjvia, part of the 
1575 


rnos 


TITOS 


TII02 


scenes m a theatre, but it is not known 
what, Ath. 631 F; v. Diet. Antiqq. p. 
969, s. v. 

'YTTOGnldcj, poet, for sq., Arat. 854 : 
pass., Ap. Rh. 1, 451. 

'Yttogkiu^o), (vtto, GKid(u) to shade, 
overshadow gradually, Trig wpag vtto- 
GKiaC,ovGrjg, when the time of day 
gradually made it dark, i. e., when it 
began to grow dark, Proteas ap. Ath. 
130 A. Hence 

'YiTOGKidGig, sog, rj, an overshadow- 
ing, Hipp. p. 1275. [i] 

"TnoaKlog, ov, (biro, GKid) : — under 
the shade, overshadowed, Theophr. : vi- 
<j>ddi vttookloq x®&v, Aesch. Fr. 182, 
8 : vtt. au/J-ara, of suppliants shaded 
by their olive-branches (tKETrjp'iai), Id. 
Supp. 658, cf. 354. 

"XTTOGKipidu, to, (viro, GKiprdu) to 
leap up, Ael. N. A. 7, 8, Philostr. 

'YiroGKArfpog, ov, (vtto, GKATfpog) 
somewhat hard, Hipp. p. 552. 

'YTrooK/iTjpvvo/xcu, (vtto, GKArjpv- 
vco) as pass., to become hardish, Theo- 
phr. 

"YizooKoTiLog, ov, somewhat crooked. 

"YiroGnonog, ov, (vtto, gkotteu) 
looked under, %£ip vtt., of a hand held 
so as to shade the eyes, Aesch. Fr. 71. 

'YTTOGKOTEivog, ov, somewhat dark. 

'YiTOGKOTiog, ov, (GKOTog) =foreg., 
Inscr. 

'YiroGjudpayECO, Co, [vtto, Gfiapayeo) 
to resound under or with, Q. Sm. 12, 
97. 

'YTTOGfirfX^i to rub or wipe a little. 

"TTCOGfiog, ov, (vtto, og/jlt)) with a 
keen scent, irpog tl, Arist. de Anima 2, 
9, 8 : — metaph., of keen perception. 

'TTTOGfj.vxo/J.at, (vtto, GfivxtJ) as 
pass., to smoulder away, Ap. Rh. 2, 
445: also of the fires of love, Luc. [v] 

'YttogoPeu, Co, (vtto, go(3eco) to scare 
a little, Heliod. 

'TTTOGOAOtKOg, OV, (VTTO, GOAOlKOg) 

somewhat faulty in speech ox pronuncia- 
tion, guilty of a slight solecism, Plut. 2, 
615 D. 

'YTTOGOfifyog, ov, somewhat spongy or 
porous. 

'YiroGo^og, ov, (vtto, GO<j)6g) some- 
what clever, skilful or wise, Philostr. 

'YTT0GTTU.dlGlJ.6g, OV, 6, (VTTO, GTTO,- 

6i£to) : — a surgical operation, wherein a 
kind of spatula (GTcadiov or vttogttcl- 
OtGTTjp) is introduced under the skin of 
the scalp to loosen it. 

'YiroGTratpu, to gasp or struggle, 
esp. in death: of the pulse, to beat 
faintly. 

'YTTOGTTUVL^OJLtai, (VTTO, GTTO.vt£cj) SLS 

pass., to suffer want a little, c. gen. rei, 
(3opdg, (j)6vov VTTEGTraviGfXEVOg, stint- 
ed of food, of blood, Aesch. Pers. 489, 
Cho. 577, cf. Soph. Aj. 740. ^ 

'YTTCGTTdo), Co, f. -uglo, (vtto, GTrdu) 
to draw away from under, Plat. Euthyd. 
278 C, Dem. 762, 4 :— to draw or take 
secretly, TTOtfiVTjg veoyvbv QpkfipC vtto- 
GTTUGag, Eur. El. 495 ; vttegttclgc (pvyrj 
TTuda, withdrew his foot secretly, stole 
away, Id. Bacch. 4^6: — mid., vtto- 
GTrdGCLGdat tov Ittttov, to urge one's 
horse by a slight check of the rein, Xen. 
Eq. 7, 8. [a] 

'YTTOGTTEipldiov, ov, to, the base of 

a GTTElpa. 

'YTTOGTTEtpog, ov, (GTTElpa) wound or 
wreathed under. 

'YTTOGTT£tpo),to sow under or after: to 
sow secretly. 

'YTTOGTrkrivt^ofiat, as pass., to have 
a plaster ox compress laid upon one's 
wound. 

'YiroGTTArjvog, ov, (vtto, gttAtjv) 
suffering in the spleen, Hipp. p. 50. 
'YTTOGTToyyi^o), {vtto, GTToyyt^u) to 
1576 


wipe a little with a sponge, Hipp. p. 
1211. 

'Yttog7to6i^(o, (vtto, gttoSi£(o) to be 
or become somewhat ash-coloured, Diosc. 

'YTTOGTTovdog, ov, (vtto, GTTovdr)) : 
— under a truce or treaty, secured by 
treaty, etc., vtt. EKxeopdv, naTEAduv, 
etc., Hdt. 3, 144; 6, 103; esp. in 
phrases of taking up the dead from 
a field of battle, e. g. rovg vsicpovg 
vtt. aTTodtdovat, to allow a truce for 
taking them up, Thuc. 1, 63; rovg 
VEKpovg vtt. dvatpElcdat, aiTEiv, utto- 
"KafifidvEtv, etc., to demand a truce 
for so doing, which was an acknowl- 
edgment of defeat, Thuc. 4, 44, Xen., 
etc. : also vtt. dyiivai Tovg aipearu- 
rag, Xen. Hell. 1, 2,18. 

'YTTOGTTOVdd£o, f. -dGt0,(VTT6,GTTOV- 

dd^to) to be somewhat favourable or 
friendly to one, take part with one a 
little, Ttvd, Joseph. 

'Yttogtu^u, f. (vtto, Grd^d) to 
let drop slowly : intr., to drop slowly, 
vtt. ek (itvCbv, to have a running at the 
nose, Hipp. p. 151. 

'YTTOGTddfJT], 7]g, 7], (VTTO, GTadflT]) 

sediment, lees, Hipp. p.50.Plat.Phaed. 
109 C, cf. Wessel. Diod. 3, 44 ; ev 
ry 'Fu/j.v'Xov vTroGTadfiri, to translate 
Cicero's in faece Romuli, Plut. Phoc. 
3.— II. whey. 

'YTTOGTadfitg, idog, ^,=foreg., ap. 
Suid. f 

'YiroGra^ig, ?), (viroGrdfa) a slow 
trickling OX dropping. 

'YTTOGTUGig, Eog, t), (vfy'tGrafiat) : 
— strictly, a standing under ; hence, a 
remaining under, suppression, as of hu- 
mours that ought to-come to the sur- 
face, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. : vtt. koi- 
Airjg, costiveness, Id. — II. any thing 
set under, a stand, base, bottom, prop, 
support, stay, Id. — 2. esp. in liquids, 
the sediment, lees, dregs, grounds, freq. 
in Hipp, of matter deposited in the 
urine, v. Foes. Oecon. : hence, also, 
foul water, slime, mud ; generally, the 
solid part of any thing, as opposed to 
that which drains off, lb. — 3. metaph., 
that which lies at the bottom of a thing, 
esp. of a narrative, speech or poem, 
the groundwork, subject-matter, argu- 
ment, Polyb. 4, 2, 1, cf. Schweigh. 1, 
5, 3, Diod., etc. ; also, a starting-point, 
beginning, Diod. 1, 66. — 4. subsistence, 
reality, real being, like vrraptjig, as opp. 
to mere appearance, tcad' VTTOGraGiv, 
opp. to tear' EfKpaGtv, Arist. Mund. 4, 
21 : hence substance, nature, essence, 
as in Luc. Paras. 27. — 5. in Greek 
Ecclesiast. writers, = Lat. Persona, a 
Person of the Trinity. — III. the quality 
or property of undergoing OX undertak- 
ing any thing, stedfastness, endurance, 
firmness, Lat. fortitudo, Polyb. 4, 50, 
10. — 2. also an undertaking, enterprise, 
purpose, Kara rr)v idiav vtt., Diod. 

'YiroGTaTrig, ov, 6, (v<j>'iGTafiai) that 
which stands under, a support, prop, 
L&t.furca, Plut. Coriol. 24: the stand 
of a bowl, cf. vTTOKprjrrfpLdtov. ■ — 2. 
one that gives foundation, substance or 
existence, a creator, Eccl. : hence fem. 
VTTOGTUTig, idog. [a] Hence 

'YTTOGTUTtKog, r), 6v, placing one's 
self under, undergoing OX undertaking a 
thing, c. gen. rei, vtt. SeivCov, etc., 
Metop. ap. Stob. p. 10, 48 : hence, 
stedfast, firm, Lat. fortis, Arist. Eth. 
E-id. 2, 5, 5 : — adv. -nug, Polyb. 5, 
16, 4. — II. belonging to substance : in 
Greek Eccl. also Personal, cf. vtto- 
GraGig II. 5. — III. belonging to a vtto- 
GrdrTfg. 

'YTTOGTUTog, OV, OX VTTOGTaTOg, ov, 

verb. adj. from ixpiGTafjai, set under : 
to VTTOGTaTOV, a stand, like vTTOGTd- 


TTjg, Paus. — II. borne, endured, to 0e 
borne or endured, ovx VTTOGTaTOV, Eur. 
Supp. 737, Antig. 18, 2.— III. substan- 
tially existing, Lat. subsistens, Sext. 
Emp. p. 644. 

'YiroGTUTpta, ag, 57, an under-hand 
maid of a temple, Inscr. 

'YTTOGTdxvoftat, as pass., (vtto, 
GTaxvg) '■ — to grow up or wax gradual- 
ly like ears of corn; metaph., VTTOGTCt- 
Xvolto fioibv yhog, Od. 20, 212, ubi 
al. VTTOGTaxvuro, as if from vttogtcl 
Xydofxat. — Later we find an act., 
■bTTOGraxvEGKov lovAot, as v. 1. in Ap. 
Rh. 1, 972. 

'YiroGTiyaGfja, arog, to, an under 
covering. 

'YTTOGTsyog, ov, (vtto, GTEyrj) : - 
under the roof, in the house, Soph. Phil. 
34 ; (3£/3dGLV du/xaTUV viroGTEyoi, 1(3. 
El. 1385 ; EtgdsxEGdat Ttva vttogte- 
yov, Id. Tr. 376, cf. Plat. Criti. 117 
B. — 2. covered over, uvTpov, Emped. 9. 

'YiroGTEyo, f. (vtto, GTsyu) to 
cover, hide under,.Xen. Cyn. 5, 10. 

'Yttogteixco, (vtto, gteixio) to go 
under, Philostr. 

'YtTOGTEAAO), f. -GTEAU, &OX. VTTE- 

GTEiAa (vtto, gteaaio) : — to make an- 
other let down, IgtLov vttegtelAe, 
made him lower sail, Pind. I. 2, 60: 
also in mid., vTTOGriAAEGdat rd icrLa^ 
like v^tEGdai, Schaf. Greg. p. 347. — 
2. to place in ambush, hide, Ttvug vttC 
tl, Polyb. 11, 21, 2.— II. mid., to drau 
or shrink back from, c. ace, x^tfJcova^ 
dipog, Hipp. Aphor. 4, 6 and 7 ; so, 
VTTOGTEA'AEGdai Tiva, to cower with 
fear before any one, dread him, Di- 
narch. 91, 29: — also, vttogteAaeu), 
iavTov vtto Tt, Polyb. 7, 17, 1, etc. , 
(and so intr. in act., Id. 6, 40, 14). — 2 
VTTOGTEAAEGda'L Tl, to cloak, conceal 01 
suppress a thing through fear, Plat. 
Apol. 24 A : hence absol., to cloak 
one's true thoughts, dissemble, vtt 
Adyo), Eur. Or. 607, cf. Dem. 14, 4 ; 
esp., ovdiv or fjifdiv VTTOGTEiAdfiEvog, 
with no dissimulation, Isocr. 167 D, 
196 B, Dem. 54, fin., 537, 7, etc.— 3. 
generally, to withdraw, leave out of the 
question, except, Schaf. Greg. p. 347. 

'YtTOGTEVU^G), f. = VTTOGTEV0), 

to sigh or moan in an undertone, Soph. 
Aj. 322,1001.— II. in Aesch. Pr. 430, 
Atlas ovpdviov ttoKov vtjToig vttogte- 
vd^Ei (as in the MSS.), groans under 
the weight of heaven, but the reading 
is disputed by Herm and Dind. ; — 
Herm. proposes vTTOGTEydfet. 

'Yttogtevux^, ito groan beneath 
ox under, j 11 2, 781. 

'T7i:o(7r£vd^tj,=foreg., Q.Sm.14,37. 

'YnoGTEVog, ov, somewhat narrow. 

'Yttogtevcj, (vtto, gtevu) to sigh or 
groan in a low tone, begin to sigh OX 
groan, Soph. El. 79, Ar. Ach. 162. 

'Yttogtepeu, ti, f. -7) go, to bereave, 
secretly. 

'YTT0GTEplGK0),= foxeg. 

'YTTOGTEpvi^U, f. -IGU), (VTTO, GTEp- 

vov) to lay under the breast : mid., to 
place ox lay under one's breast, (pEAAOvg, 
Plut. 2, 324 F. 

'YiroGTEpvog, ov, (GTspvov) under 
the breast. 

'YTTOGTTjAofJLa, arog, to, a pillar put 
under as a prop. 

'YTTOGTiffia, arog, to, (vty'iGTrffii) : 
— sediment, grounds, Hipp. — II. a sta- 
tion of soldiers, Lat. statio, LXX. — 
III. —TTEp'lVEOV. 

'YTTOGTTjpiyfjia, arog, to, an under- 
prop, LXX. : from 

'YTTOGTTfp'l^O, f. -ffj, (VTTO, GTTjp'lfe) 

to underprop, Luc. Hist. Conscr. 3. 

'YiroGTiyfirf, fjg, 7), in Gramm., a 
comma, because it denotes a subdi- 


rnos 

vision of the sentence {subdistinctio), 
whereas the colon was called (legt) 
VTiyfiT], media distinctio, and the full 
point reXeca GTiy\x7] distinctio : cf. 
'vTTobtaGTO?i7} : from 

'Yttogt%o), f. -fw, {in 6, gtV^S) to 
make somewhat variegated or spotted. — 

II. in Gramm., to put a stop, esp. a 
comma or colon. 

'YttogtLI^cj, {vtto, GTikftu) to shine 
a little, dub. in Luc. D. Marin. 14, 2. 

'YttogtoT^t], i)g, t), {vttogteXKu) a 
letting down, lowering : hence, a lessen- 
ing, Plut. 2, 129 C. — II. submission. — 

III. prevarication,. 

'YttogtoMCo, (vtto, gtoTil^u) like 
vttogteXXgj, to let down, lower, slacken, 
Poeta ap. Plut. 2,^ 169 B. 

"YnoGTOfiia, rd, {vtto, arbfia) the 
bit of a bridle. — II. the space, under the 
mouth of a vessel, Geop. 

"XlZOGTOVUX't^, = viroGTevaYt&, 
v. 1. Hes. Th. 843. 

"T7roGTopevvvfj,i, also -Gropw/xt, 
and -Grpuvvv/JLL : fut. -GTOpEGu and 

-GTpd)GU, pf. pass. VTTEGTpO)/J.at, {VTTO, 

GTopEVVVfiL). To spread, lay or strew 
under, esp. of bed-clothes, Silvia 
iiroGTopeGai tlvL, Od. 20, 139 ; vtto- 
arpuvvvvai evvdc, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 
16 ; vTVOGrpuGetc rpUMvov, Amphis 
Incert. 10 : so in mid., vKoaropeGat 
Trjg bptydvov, strew me ; some of it un- 
der, Ar. Eccl. 1030 ; 6 x^K-oc vtte- 
GTpurat, which has copper laid under 
it, Orac. ap. Hdt. 1, 47: — Ae/crpa 
i)iTOGTpC)GaL tlvl, to make the bed for 
a man, i. e. serve him as a wife, Eur. 
Hel. 59. 

'T'KOGTpdrevo/J.ai, (vtto, Grparevo) 
dep. mid., to perform military service 
under any one, tlvl, A pp. 

'YTTOGTpaTrjyEU), a), to be a lieutenant- 
general : VTTOGTp. Tivi, to serve under 
one as lieutenant, Xen. An. 5, 6, 36, 
Luc. : from 

"YiroGTpuT7]yoc, ov, b, (not oxyt. 
-yog) {vtto, GTpaTTjybg) a lieutenant- 
general, Xen. An. 3, 1, 32— II. used 
for the Roman legatus. 

'TrroGrpdroipvla^, dKog, 6, (vtto, 
GTpa~0(j)v7la£;) an under-guard of the 
camp or army : a subordinate or lieuten- 
ant-general, Strab. [i>] 

"¥7T0GTpi<pG), f. -IpO), {VTTO, GTp£(j)0)) 

to turn round about or back, guide back, 
Itxttovc, II. 5, 581 ; ttoXiv vtt. ftiorov 
dc"Aidav, Eur. H. F. 736.— II. intr., 
to turn about, turn short round, esp. of 
persons flying, II. 12, 71, Hdt. 7, 211 ; 
cf. Eur. Ale. 1019, Thuc. 3, 24 :— so 
in pass., ai)Ttg vTvoGrps^dtLc, II. 11, 
567, cf. Hdt. 4, 129, Soph. O. T. 728, 
Xen., etc. — 2. also, to turn and fee, 
<f>vyade airtg viz., II. 11, 446. — 3. 
generally, to return, avTtg vtt., Od. 8, 
301,cf.Hdt.4,120, 124: so in fut. mid., 
ov ydp ge vTTOGTpiipEGOat bid), Od. 18, 
23. — 4. to turn away, elude a person, 
Eur. I. A. 363, Xen. An. 2, 1, 18. 

'YlTOGTpoftEd), £), to agitate inwardly, 
Aesch. Ag. 1215 (in tmesis). 

'TiroGTp6yyv?.oc, ov, {vtto, Grpoy- 
yvTiog) somewhat round, roundish, The- 
ophr. 

'YttogtpoQt), r)g, i), {vTroGrpecpu) : 
— a turning round, Hipp, : a turning 
about, whether to flee, Hdt. 9, 22 ; or 
to meet the enemy ; hence e£ vTTOGTpo- 
(j)fjg, Lat. converso agmine, Polyb. 2, 
25, 3, etc. : — but VTcoGTpo<pr)g, also, 
like Lat. denuo, again, anew, Herm. 
Soph. El. 715; on the contrary, ap. 
Dem. 283, 18. 

'YTTOGTpotyog, ov, turning or coming 
oack. 

'YTTOGTpG^udrjg, eg, causing a re- 
lavse, Hipp pp. 385, 1027. 


rnos 

'YTTOGTpvtyvog, ov, somewhat astrin- 
gent or sour. 

'YiroGTpu/j.a, arog, rb, (viroGrpuv- 
Wfii) that which is spread or strewed 
under, a bed, bedding, litter, lttttov, 
Xen. Eq. 5, 2. 

"Y7roGTpc)fj,vtog, ov, (Grpuiivrj) ly- 
ing on a bed. 

'YTTOGTpd)VVVfJ,L,==VTTOGTOp£VVV/Zl. 

'YiroGTvliog, ov, {vtto, GTvTiog) rest- 
ing on pillars underneath, Diod. : — to 
vtt., a covered colonnade, pillared hall, 
Philo. Hence 

'YttogtvIoo, (j, to prop or support 
by pillars underneath. Hence 

'YTTOGTvlo/xa, arog, rb, a column 
or pillar standing for a support under- 
neath, [gtv] 

'YTTOGTV<p0), f. -IpG), {{iTTO, GTVfylS) 

to be astringent, Diosc. ; vttogtv^ov 
7]6vGfj,a, Plut. Anton. 24 :— of astrin- 
gent tastes, to screw up the mouth, 
Nic. Al. 17. — II. to thicken somewhat, 
Theophr. de Odor. 17 ; cf. TrpoGTvyu. 
[gtv] Hence 

'YTTOGTVipig, r), astringency, The- 
ophr. 

'YTTOGvyKsxvfiEvog, adv. pf. pass., 
confusedly. 

'YTTOGvyxEU, (vTrb, Gvyxeu) to min- 
gle or confuse a little, Luc. Soloec. 10 : 
VTTOGvyKEXVfJ-EVog, somewhat confused, 
indistinct, Arist. Audib. 28. 

'YTTOGvyxvvo, collat. form from 
foreg., Joseph. 

'YiroGvyxvTog, ov, verb. adj. of 
VTTOGvyxEu, rather confused. Adv. 
-rug. 

'YTTOGvTido, (o, {vtto, GvXdo) to 
take away secretly or softly, Alex. 
Trail. 

'YlTOGVflfiohog, ov, {vtto, gv[x/3o?iov) 
veiled under symbols, Plut. 2, 673 B. 

'Yttogvpl^u, also -lttu, f. -fw, 
{vtto, Gvpl^o) to w histle gently ? rustl e, 
Aesch. Pr. ,,1 2 6 : 'to make a slight, 
whistling sound, "Hipp. p. 1220, etc. 

'YiTOGVpu, {vtto, Gvpo) to draw off 
downwards, vTTOGvpEGdai vrjdvv, to 
purge, Nic. Al. 365. 

'YtTOGVGTO?^, Tig, 7], = VTTodtaGTO- 

lv II. 

'YrcoGVXVog, ov, {vtto, Gvxvbg) some- 
what frequent, Hipp. p. 979 : neut. as 
adv., a good deal, Theophr. 

'YTTOGtydyiov, ov, rb, {vtto, G$ayrf) 
the part where an animal is stabbed from 
below, [a] 

'YTTOGtpayf/.a, a,Tog,~b, the blood of an 
animal mixed with divers ingredients, 
like our black puddings, Erasistr. ap. 
Ath. 324 A.— II. a place blood-shot, 
esp. a suffusion of blood in the eye 
from a blow. — III. the ink-like liquor of 
the cuttle-fish, Lat. sepia, Hippon. Fr. 
46 ; cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. : from 

'Yttog^u'Co, f. -go, {vtto, G<pd£o) to 
slaughter by a stab from below. 

'Yttog^u^, dyog, rj, a cleft, like dia- 
G<t>d!j, Opp. H 1, 744. 

'YTTOG(pdTTO ,= VTT0G4>d£G). 

'YTTOGiplyyu), {vtto, G(j)iyyo) to bind 
tight below, Christod. Ecphr. 81. 

'YTTOGypdyi&fiai, {vtto, Gfypayi^o) 
mid., to put one's seal under, Phalar. 

( YTTOG(ppatvo^ai, {vtto, OGcppaivo- 
/xai) dep., to get scent of a thing, Lat. 
subodorare. 

'YTTOGxd£u, f. -d<rcj, to trip up. 

'Yttogxe6(j, v. sub vttexo), Gxedo. 

'YTTOGxtGdai, inf. aor. 2 mid. of 

VTTtGXVEO/iat, II. 

'Yttogxegitj, rjg, r), Ep. for -saig, a 
promising, II. 13, 369, Call. 

'Yttogxeglov, ov, to,— sq., Anth. P. 
12, 24. 

'YTTOGXEGtg, EUg, 7], {{)TT LGXVEOLLCLl) 

a promising, promise, II. 2, 28G, Od. 10, 


rnoT 

483 ; vttogxeglv EKTr'Arjp&Gai, Hdt. 5, 
35 ; KpaivEiv, Aesch. Supp. 368 ; 
dnodidbvai, Isocr. Antid. § 81 : vtt. 
uTTolaPslv, to receive the fulfilment 
of a promise, Xen. Symp. 3, 3 ; vtt. 
ipEvdsGdai, to fail in its performance, 
Aeschin. 20, 9 ; fxsydAag TroieiGdat 
Tag vtt., Isocr. 43 D, etc. :— cf. vtto- 
OeGtg, sub fin. Hence 

'YTTOGX£Tifibg, i], ov, belonging to, 
inclined for promising. 

'YTTOGXV^dTi^ofxat, mid.,= cr^j7//a- 
rl^o/iai, TTpogTToiEopiai, Ruhnk. Tim. 
s. v., GXW^'t^onat. 

'YtTOGxKu, f- -IGG), {VTTO, GXI&) to 

split underneath : to split a little. 
Hence 

'YTTOGxtGfia, aTog, rb, a kind of 
man's shoe. 

'YTTOGxbfiEVog, part. aor. 2 mid. of 
VTUGXVEO/Liai, Horn. 

'Yttogxuv, part. aor. 2 act. of vttexu- 

'Yttog(j£(a), {vTTb,Gtj^0)) to preserve in 
some measure, Strab. 

'YTTOGGJ/LldTbO), u, {vtto, GO/ICtTOu) 
Ttvd, to renew his body gradually, Stob. 
Eel. 1, p. 746. 

'Yttogopevg), {vtto, GopEvo) to heap 
up under, Erotian. 

'YTTOGufypovLGTrjg, ov, b, an inferior 
officer or under-teacher in the gymnasia, 
lnscr. 

'YTTOTuyrj, rjg, r), {vTTOTaGGui) sub 
ordination, subjection, ]N . T. 

'YTTOTatviog, {vtto, ratvia) ^«pa, 
7], land that runs out into tongues oi 
points, Philo. 

'YTTOTa.KTtK.bg, fj, OV, {VTTOTdGGU) 

bringing into subjection. — II. subjunc- 
tive ; d VTTOTaKTLKog, modus subjuncti- 
vus, Gramm. 

'YTTOTa/xvov, ov, to, a plant cut off 
at bottom for magic purposes, H. Horn. 
Cer. 228 : from 

^YTTOTauvo), Ion. for vttoteuvu, 
Hdt. 

'YTTOTdvvw,=VTTOT£tvo, poet. 

'YTTbra^ig, Eog, t), {vTroTUGGCj) sub- 
jection, submission, Dion. H. 

'YTTOTapaGGG), contr. -dpaGGco, Att. 
-TTU : f. -fw {vtto, TapaGGco) : to stir 
up, trouble from below or a little, Ar 
Vesp. 1285, Plut. Fab. 2, etc. :— pass. 
to be somewhat troubled, Luc. D. Mqjt 
7, 2. — cf. VTTodoTibu. 

'YTTOTap[3E0), ti, f. -7]G0), (VTTO, Tap 

j3eo)) to be somewhat afraid: also c 
ace, to be somewhat afraid of a thing 
to fear a little, II. 17, 533. 

'YTTOTaprdptog, ov, {vtto, Tdpra 
pog) under Tartarus, dwelling therein 
Oeol, 11. 14,279, Hes. Th. 851, cf. Luc 
Here. 1. 

'YTTOTaGig, sag, fj, {vttotelvcS) a 
stretching under: — extension, Hipp.: 
TTEdicjv vTTOTUGEigs the plains that 
stretch below, Eur. Bacch, 749. 

'Yttotuggu, Att. -TT0), f. -go, {vtto, 
tuggo) to place or arrange under, 
Polyb. 3, 36, 7 : vtt. elg tl, Lat. re- 
ferre in numerum, Id. 17, 15, 4. — II. to 
post under or behind, VTrordoGEGOai 
Ttvt, Luc. Paras. 49 ; oi VTTOTETay- 
fiEVOt, subjects, Polyb. 3, 13, 8, etc. 

'YiroTavpiov, ov, to, {vtto, Tavpog 
III) the part between the scrotum and 
fundament, elsewh. Tpd/J.7] and rpd- 
fitg. 

'YTTOTaippEvo, {vtto, Ta^pEvo) to dig 
under, undermine, App. 

'YtTOTEIVU, f. -TEVC), {VTTO, TEIVO) 

to stretch under, put mider, Plat. Tim. 
74 A : to stretch a thing by way ot 
prop, 7rpdc Tt, Thuc. 7, 36 : in pass., 
to lie under, lie as a foundation, Hipp. 
— 2. to hold out before, to, or towards, 
hence, to hold out hopes, to promise, 
offer, c. inf., Hdt. 7, 158, Thuc. 8,48 : 


xnoT 


xnoT 


TnOT 


aiso, i t. tlvl tl, e. g. nLodovg, Ar. 
Ach. 657, etc. — 3. to lay or put before 
one, suggest, Aoyovg, Eur. Or. 905 ; vtt. 
kAiridag, v-oax^OELg, Dem. 171, 24 ; 
925, 6; aTTUTTjv, Plut. Timo]. 10:— 
so in mid., Plat. Theaet. 179 E ; in 
mid. also, to propose by way of question, 
Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 448 E.— 4. to stretch 
or strain to the utmost, make intense or 
violent, bdvvag, Soph. Aj. 262. — II. 
intr., to stretch or extend out wider, at 
vtto Tag ytoviag vnoreivovoaL ttAev- 
pat, the sides subtending the angles, 
Procl. : — i] vrco-ELVovaa (sc. ypa[i[irj), 
the hypotenuse or line subtending the 
right angle, Plat. Tim. 54 D, EuclkL 

t Y7TOTeixt&> f- -tocj Att. -XQ>, (vtto, 
T£ixi&) to build a wall under or across: 
to build a cross-wall, Thuc. 6, 99. 
Hence 

'TTTOTSLxlotg, eug, t), the building of 
a cross-wall, Thuc. 6, 100. 

'YTTOTEixiGfJ-a, arog, to, (vttotel- 
%L&) a cross-wall, Thuc. 6, 100. 

'Y7TOT8lXLG'fJ-dg,OV,6, — V7TOT£ixL<7tg. 

^TTroTSK/j.aipo/j.at, (vtto, TeKua'tpo) 
dep. mid., to guess at a thing, Ar. Fr. 1. 

'YttoteAeco, &, f. -egu, (vtto, reZew) 
to pay off, discharge, esp. a tribute or 
tax, (pdpov vtt., Hdt. 1, 171, Polyb. 
22, 7, 8, etc. ; and absol., to pay trib- 
ute, Thuc. 3, 46 : vtt. dijiTjv fiaoik&i 
(v. sub ufra), Hdt. 4, 201. 

'TTTOTE?i7jg, Eg, gen. iog, (vtto, te- 
?Mg IV) : — subject to pay taxes, taxable, 
tributary, Lat. vectigalis, tributarius, 
Thuc. 5, 111 ; in full, <popov vttote- 
A-fjg, Id. 1, 19 ; 7, 57— II. act., receiv- 
ing payment, c. gen., fiLaOov, Luc. 
Merc. Cond. 36.— Cf. sq. 

"TiroT£?ug, iSog, t), a name given 
by Herillus in Diog. L. 7, 165, to a 
man's natural talents, etc., which ought 
all to be subordinate to the attainment 
of the chief good (TEAog). 

'TTCOTE?J\,o/j.at, {vtzo, T£?i?iu) dep. 
mid., to come forth from under, arise, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 83. 

'Yttote/j.vcj, Ion. -Ta/xvo), Hdt. : f. 
tejiC) and -Tafj-ovptaL (vtto, te/xvco) : — 
to cut away under or before : to cut cun- 
ningly or cheatmgly, Ar. Eq. 316. — 
II. to cut off, Lat. intercipere, interclu- 
dere, vtt. TTTjydg tivl, to cut them off 
from his use, Plat. Legg. 844 A ; vtt. 
tt}v kXTztda, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 34 ; 7, 
1, 29 : — but more freq. in mid., vtto- 
TEfivEadai Tag oSovg, to cut off one's 
way, stop one short, Ar. Eq. 291 ; 1177. 
tov ttAovv, Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 15 ; also, 
v-OTEfiVEcQai Ttva, to intercept him, 
Id. Cyr. 1, 4, 19; vtt. tt)v ETtivotav, 
Polyb. 36, 1, 1, etc.: — so in pass., 
VTTOTdfiVEcdat to utto tQ>v veuv, to be 
cut offfram the ships, Hdt. 5, 86. 

"TTTOTETapTog, qv, {vtto, TETaprog) 
of numbers, in that relation by which 
one is less than another by a fourth part 
of itself, e. g. in the ratio of 4 to 5 ; 
and so, just the converse of ettlte- 
TaoTog. 

'YftOTETpayovog, ov, almost square 
or rectangular, [a] 

'YTTOTETpatvu, f. -Tprjao, to bore 
through below. 

'YTTOTEQpog, ov, somewhat ash-col- 
oured. 

^TZOTEXvdofiat, (vtto, T£xvdo/j.ai) 
dep. mid., to come to aid by art, Alex. 
Trail. 

'Yttottjpeco, £J, to note or remark un- 
derhand. 

'YtTOTlOiI/IL, f. -6r/oo, (vtto, TidriiiL) 
to place under, esp. as a basis or foun- 
dation, tl tlvl, Plat. Tim. 92 A.— 2. 
to lay down as a foundation, assume as 
a principle, take for granted, suppose, 
Id. Tim. 48 E, 61 D : and in pass.,= 
1578 


vTroKELfiat, Id. Legg. 812 A, Arist., 
etc. — II. to suggest, EATTLda vnodElvaL, 
Pors. Or. 1184, cf. Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 
28, Dem. 638, 24; vtt. Aoyovg, re- 
Xvag, Eur. I. A. 507, Bacch. 675 :— 
but more usu. in mid., to suggest, hint 
a thing to one, vTrodscdaL tlvl (5ov- 
Affv, 11. 8, 36, 467 ; ETrog, Ipyov vtto- 
OsadaL tlvl, to suggest a speech, an 
action, to any one, advise or counsel 
him thereto, Od. 4, 163, II. 11, 788 ; 
doAov VTCEOrjKaTo, Hes. Th. 175, cf. 
Od. 3, 27 ; so also freq. in Hdt., as 1, 
80, 156 ; 3, 36, etc. ; also in strengthd. 
signf., to enjoin a thing upon one, Id. 
4, 135 : — c. dat. pers. only, vTrodiadaL 
tlvl, to advise, counsel, admonish one, 
Od. 2, 194; 5, 143; and in Att., as 
Ar. Av. 1362, Plat. Charm. 155 D; 
TTVKLVug virodEodaL tlvl, 11. 21, 293 ; 
aAAd [jlol ev vtvoOev, Od. 15, 310 ; 
also c. inf., to advise one to do a thing, 
Hdt. 1, 90; virodeadaL tlvl uvEladaL 
lttttov, to instruct him how to buy..., 
Xen. Eq. 3, 7 : — and so later some- 
times in act. : — (hence vtto6t]k.7]). — 
III. to place under a certain class, 
Plat. Poht. 289 A.— IV. in mid., also, 
to lay down with one's self, adopt as a 
principle or rule for one's self, take for 
granted, presuppose, premise, tl, Plat. 
Phaed. 100 A, 101 D, etc. ; also, vtt. 
tl ElvaL..., Ib. 100 B, etc. ; vtt. SidaK- 
tov dpETTjV (sc. tlvaC), Id. Prot. 361 
B. — 2. to propose to one's self as a sub- 
ject of discussion or argument, tl, Xen., 
Plat., etc. : generally, to propose to 
do, c. inf., Aeschin. 6, 1. — V. to sub- 
ject to the influence of another, Pind. 
O. 1, 30; cf. Plat. Polit. 308 A, Tim. 
45 A . — VI. to put down as a deposit or 
stake, pawn, pledge, mortgage, vttotl- 
divat tt]V ovoiav, tz/v oIklov, Isocr. 
400 B, Dem. 842, 8 ; 1188, 2 ; vttotl- 
OivaL tlvl Ta?MVTOv, to mortgage for 
a talent, Aeschin. 68, 25 ; cf. vtto6t)- 
ktj : — but in mid. vtroTldEaOaL, of the 
mortgagee, to lend money on pledge, 
Dem. 841, 20, cf. 1223, 24, and cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 468.-2. to stake, hazard, 
venture, hence metaph., vTrodEtg tov 
Idiov klvSvvov, at his own risk, Dem. 
420, 25. — 3. to lay in store, store up, 
keep, hence vTTodElvac tl Ty yvtijur/, 
to keep a thing in the memory, Dem. 
550, 5. — VII. of a horse, vtt. tu che- 
at}, to bring his legs under him in gal- 
loping, Xen. Eq. 11,3; ra ottloOev 

GK£?,71 <5itt TT0}iA0V VTTodfjGEL, will 

bring up his hind legs so that they are 
far from touching the fore, Ib. 1, 4. 

'YttotlAAo, (vtto, t'l^Au) to tear 
out, pluck out, Theophr. 

'YTTOTlfldtO, (J, f. -7)G0), (VTTO, TL/LLaO)) 
to estimate at less, to lower the price, 
Alex. Leb. 3, 4, si vera 1. — II. in 
mid., — 1. to make a return or assess- 
ment of one's property, Arist. Oec. 2, 6 
and 36. — 2. as law-term, to propose a 
less penalty for one's self, opp. to that 
proposed by one's accuser, to endeav- 
our to lower the damages laid against 
one, make a counter-estimate, Xen. Apol. 
23, v. Buttm. Dem. Mid. in Ind. ; (but 
in this signf. dvTiTifidofiai (q. v.) is 
the more regular term). — 3. to pretend, 
allege, Iambi. Hence 

'YTTOTifJ.7]0~Lg, Etog, i), an under-esti- 
mating : es]).= dvTLTLfj.7]CTLg, v. foreg. 
II. 2. — 11. a pretence, pretext, Plut. Ca- 
mill. 40. 

'YTTOTi{i7]T7jg, ov, 6, (vTTOTLfj.dc)) one 
who underbids. — II. as a transl. of the 
Lat. subcensor, Dio C. 

"YTTOTLT0Log, ov ; =sq., LXX. 

"YTTOTLTdog, ov, (vtt6, t'ltOt)) like 
VTTQfid^iog, under or at the breast, 
sucking. 


'YTTOTLTpdu,— VTTOT£Tpaiv(m. 

*'YTTOTAdu, obsol. pres., ^- fut. 
VTroTArjo-OfxaL, aor. vnerAr/v, pf. vtto 
TEThrjua, to bear, tndure, Anth. P. 5 
302. 

'YTTOTfirjyG), -Tfi-qaaui, Ep. for ^770 
TE/xvcj, Ap. Rh. 4, 328, Q. Sm. 5, 244 

( Yttotoi3e(i), <j, (vtto, oto(3eu) to 
roar, sound under, to resound, echo, 
Aesch. Pr. 574, in tmesis. 

'YTTOTO/JEVg, Etjg, 6, (VTTOTE/J.V0)) On* 

that cuts down or off: an instrument for 
cutting off, LXX. 

'Yttoto/llj], rjg, i), (vtzote/livo)) : — a 
cutting off below, cutting up, Theophr. 
— II. metaph., a cutting off, cutting 
short. 

'YTTOTovdoplfa or -pv£o), (vtto, tov- 
dopv^u) to murmur softly, Luc. Necy- 
om. 7, etc. 

'Y-rroTovog, ov, (vttotelvo)) an un- 
der-prop : esp. a pillar to prop the roof, 
Lob. Soph. Aj. 108. 

'Yttoto^evu, to shoot up with arrows 
from below. 

( YTTOTO7Td^0), = VTT0T0TTE0). Hence 

'YwoTO'n'aa/j.dg, ov, 6, a suspicion, 
surmise, Joseph. 

'YTTOTOTT£VG),= sq., Thuc. 8, 76 : in 
Gramm., to doubt the genuineness of a 
passage. 

'Yttototteo), d, to suspect, surmise, 
like foreg., c. acc. et inf., Thuc. 1, 20, 
51, etc. ; vtt. otl.., Id. 2, 13 ; also, vtt. 
TLva, to suspect him, Id. 5, 116 ; — ear- 
lier we have, in same signf., vttoto- 
TTEoptaL, as dep., c. fut. mid. -totttigo- 
fiaL, aor. pass. vTTETOTTTjtiriv, Hdt. 6, 
70 ; 9, 116 (in the latter place c. acc. 
rei), to suspect a thing, and so Ar. 
Ran. 958, Lysias 114, 32 ; c. inf., Ar. 
Thesm. 496 : from 

'T7r6ro7roc, ov, = vTTOTTTog, suspi- 
cious, SUSp., Cf. KaXVTTOTOTTOg. 

'YTTOTOpEVO, (vtto, TOpEVu) to en- 
grave in toreutic work, tlvl, Ael. N. A. 
10, 22. 

'YTTOTpuyudEu, €>, (vtto, Tpayudio) 
to play a part in tragedy under or second 
to.., tlvl, Philostr. — II. to answer in 
tragic tone, v. 1. Luc. 

f YTTOTpav?afe, (vtto, TpavAifa) to 
lisp a little, Luc. Tim. 55. 

'YTTOTpavAog, ov, (vtto, Tpav?i6g) 
lisping a little, Hipp. p. 1207. 

'YnoTpaxvAiov, ov, to, (vtto. rpd- 
XV^ 0 ^) tne lower part of the neck. — II. 
the neck of a column, Vitruv. 

'YTTOTpdxvvu), f. -vvu, (vtto, Tpa- 
Xvvui) to make a little rough or harsh. 
— 2. to graie on the ear, Dion. H. 

'YTTOTpdxvg, v, gen. eog , (vtto, Tpa- 
Xvg) somewhat rough, Archestr. ap. 
Ath. 330 A : metaph., somewhat angry, 
Lob. Phryn. 541, Paral. 254. 

'Yttotpelu, Ep. for vttotpeo, Ti 
mon 31. 

'Yttotoeuco, (vtto, tpeuo) to tremble 
a little, Plat. Rep. 336 E. 

'YTTOTpETTOfiaL, (VTTO, TpETTui) pass., 

to turn back and withdraw, Plut. 2, 
77 £. 

f YTTOTp£(p0), f. -6p£1pO, (VTTO, Tp£(p(j) 

to bring up, cherish secretly or in succes- 
sion, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 17 ; vtt. tt)v x°~ 
Atjv, Luc. Calumn. 24. — pass., to grow 
up secretly, or in succession, Lat. sub- 
nasci, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 560 A. 

'T7rorpf^6),fut. -6p£^o/j.aL and -Spa 
liovjiat : aor. VTT£dpd/j.ov : poet, p/ . 
VTrodsSpofia, (vtto, rpe^to). To run 
in under, vTridpa/HE teal AapE yovvuv. 
he ran and fell flown before him, and 
clasped his knees, II. 21, 68, Od. 10, 
323 (though it may be only, he ran 
to him), cf. Eur. I. A. 631 : vTrtSpafiE 
vtto Tovg TTodag tov lttttov, Hdt. 7, 
88 ; vtt, vtto tt]v tov ukovtlov oopdv, 


rnoT 


rnoT 


Tnor 


Antipho 121, 30. — II. to run under, 
stretch away under, vTto6e5pojie firjoaa, 
H. Horn. Ap. 284.— III. to run in be- 
tween and catch, intercept, like vttote- 
(ivojtiai, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 12.— IV. to 
enter unawares, hat. subire, Hipp. : 
hence, also, to enter into any one's 
mind, come into the head, occur to one, 
like Lat. succurrit mild, tlvi, Polyb. 
16, 6, 10, etc. : — also c. ace, e/Uoc 
\moTpexzi fJ-£> pity comes over or steals 
upon me, Id. 9, 10, 7, cf. 31, 8, 11.— 
V. like VTtEpxo/Ltai, to insinuate one's 
self into any one's good graces, flatter or 
deceive, vtt. riva duTreia, Eur. Or. 
669 ; cf. Plat. Rep. 426 B, Legg. 923 
C, Aeschin. 76, 40. 

'Yttotpeu, f. -rpecru, (vtto, rpeo) to 
tremble a little: to shrink back, give 
ground, II. 7, 217 ; 15, 636 ; vrroTpecr- 
ocll, Pind. Fr. 246 : — c. ace, to be 
afraid of any one, dread him, II. 17, 
587. 

"XnoTpriTog, ov, bored or pierced 
through below. 

'YiroTprjxvvco, VTTOTprjxvg, Ion. for 
VTtorpax-- 

'Y7TOTplj3rj, 7\g, 7], a rubbing off be- 
low, LTTTTOL XuheVOVTEC; VTT0TpL$7}g, 

Lat. subtriti, App. Mithr. 75 : cf. sq. : 
from 

'YiroTpifio, f. -vjo, (vtto, Tpij3u) to 
rub beneath, rub off or wear away gradu- 
ally : in pass., v7roTpij3eadat Tag 
birTiag, of horses, to run their hoofs 
off, Lat. sublet ere pedes, Diod. 17, 94: 
cf. foreg. — II. to rub a little or gently, 
Hipp. p. 231 : to grate ox pound for the 
dish vTcorpLfifia, Cratin. Del. 7. [t] 

,n £irorpiC,tj, {vtto, rpi^u) to chirp or 
whistle softly, cf. VKOrpv^u. 

'Y7r6Tpt[i/j,a, arog, to, (vttotpl(3co) 
a dish compounded of various ingredients 
grated and pounded up together, Hipp., 
cf. v7TOTpt/3(i) II : its general taste was 
sour or piquant, hence proverb., vtto- 
Tpi{L(ia (^"Xettelv, to look sharp and 
sour, Ar. Eccl. 291 : — green herb 
sauces or soups (vTroTpi/jLaa-ax^pd) 
were also called QvlXdoeg. 

'YTroTpi/jfiaTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Telecl. Amphict. 1. 

'YrcoTpLopxvCi ov, 6, a kind of hawk, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 36, 1 ; cf. Tpiopxrjg. 

'YTTOTpiTOg, ov, ( i)TCO, Tp'iTog ) of 
numbers, in the relation by which one is 
less than another by j of itself (e. g. the 
ratio of 2 to 3), and so just the con- 
verse Of ETTlTptTOg. 

'YrcoTpiibtg, sag, i), (JjTTOTpLfiu) a 
rubbing under or among one another. — 
II. VTCOTptysig Tptirodov, the cross-bars 
to the legs of tables, against which peo- 
ple rub their feet, Math. Vett. 

'YlTOTpO/XEO), ti, = VTTOTpiflG), to 

tremble under or a little, II. 22, 241 :— 
c. acc, to tremble before any one, II. 
20, 28. 

'YTTOTpo/iog, ov, (vtto, Tpifxo) trem- 
bling a little, somewhat timid or fearful, 
Aeschin. 76, 18, Luc. D. Deor. 19, 1. 
Hence 

'YTTOTpo/LModrjg, eg, (siSog) subject to 
tremor, Hipp. p. 1136. 

'Y7TOTpoTTu6T]v,(vTTOTpe7TO/uac) adv., 
turning back, returning, Opp. H. 3, 274. 

M . , 

'YTTOTpOTTT], Tjg, 7], (vTT0TpETTOp.ai) 

a turning back: esp., a relapse, access 
of illness, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

'YlTOTpOTTia^G), (vTTOTpOTTLTj) to turn 

back : to recur, return, esp. of relapse 
in an illness, Lat. recidiva fieri, Hipp. 
Hence 

'Yttotpott laa/uog, ov, b, a return : a 
relapse in illness, Hipp. p. 1250. 

'YTTOTpOTTLTJ, 7], poet, for VTTOTpOTTT], 

Ap. Rh. 1, 1052. 


'YTTOTpOTTlKOg, 7], OV, (vTTOTpOTTOg) 
turning back, returning, of an intermit- 
tent disease, Hipp. p. 128. 

'YTTOTpOTTLOg, a, ov, (vtto, TpOTTig) 
wider the keel of a ship, Opp. H. 1, 
224. 

'YTTOTpOTTOg, OV, ( VTTOTpETTLO ) \ — 

turning back, returning or returned 
home, II. 6, 501, Od. 20, 332 ; vtt. av- 
Tig, II. 6, 367, H. Ap. 476 ; vtt. olnade, 
Od. 21, 211. — II. recurring, like vtto- 

TpOTTLKOg. 

'YTTOTpotyEW, to, to bring up secretly 
or gradually. 

'YrroTpocbT], 7)g, t), that which is 
reared gradually, a plant, Max. Tyr. 

'YTTOTpocbog, ov, (vTTOTpEtbto) reared 
at the breast, (cf. VTTOTropTig), Eur. I. 
A. 1204 ; Markl. reads VTrdrpoTTOV, 
but v. Musgr. 

'YrroTpoxdAog, ov, somewhat round, 
roundish, v. 1. in Hdt. 3, 8, for TTEpt- 
Tpo~x<ihog. 

'YTTOTpoxdu, to, poet, for vttotpe- 
Xo), Mosch. 7, 5. 

'YrroTpox^o)) to bring, lay under or 
on a wheel. 

'YizoTpoxog, ov, (vtto, Tpoxog) with 
wheels under, on wheels, TropEia, Polyb. 
8, 36, 11, cf. Diod. 20, 48, 91. 

'YTTOTpvyog, ov, (vtto, Tpv%)full of 
lees or sediment, Hipp. p. 1129. 

'YiTOTpvt^to, (vtto, Tpv^to) to mur- 
mur, hum in an under tone, of a chord, 
Anth. P. 11, 352 (al. -rpifw) ; also of 
the note of fowls, Ael. N. A. 7, 7. 

'YirOTpvco, (vtto, Tpvto) to wear out, 
exhaust, or fatigue by degrees. — II. intr., 
to become fatigued by degrees, Nic. Al. 
83. 

'T7rorpwy(j,f. -^ojuaL, (vtto, rptoyto) 
to eat with other things, Xenophan. ap. 
Ath. 54 E. — II. to eat underhand or 
secretly, Xen. Symp. 4, 9. — III. me- 
taph., to eat away from below or gradu- 
ally, as a river does its banks, like 
vtto^vio, Call. Epigr. 45, 4. 

'YTTOTvyx&vio, f. -TEvt-ofiat, (vtto, 
Tvyxdvco) to come to meet. — II. like 
VTTO%au(3dvu, to interrupt, reply, an- 
swer, Plut. 2, 113 B, etc. 

'Yttotvttoo, cj, (vtto, tvttolS) to form 
slightly or generally, to sketch out, Lat. 
adumbrare, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 7, 17, 
Polyb. 22, 13, 6.— II. in mid., to por- 
tray to one's self, imagine, Plat. Tim. 
76 E. 

'Yttotvttto, f. -ipo, (vtto, tvttto) 
to strike or push down, kovtu vtt. kg 
?u/u.v7]v, to push down into the lake 
with the pole, Hdt. 2, 136: vttotv- 
ipag KT]kovr}LLd uvtTieel, he draws it 
dipping with the bucket into the wa- 
ter, Hdt. 6, 119: so, vttotvtttovocl 
(j)idAri tov xpvcov tdupEETO, dipping 
deep down with the cup she gave him 
of the gold, Wess. and Valck. Hdt. 3, 
130, cf. Hemst. Ar. Av. 1145.— II. in 
gen., to strike or plunge down, i. e. dive, 
Nic. Al. 499, Th. 176. f 

'YTTOTVTTCJCTig, Eug, r), (V7TOTVTT6G)) 
a formation, a general representation ; a 
sketch, outline, Lat. adumbratio, f N. T. : 
and so an example, Tivog, unto one, 
Id.f : — aL'YTTOTVTTUGEig was the name 
given by Sext. Empiricus to his out- 
lines of the Pyrrhonic philosophy, cf. 
Fabric. Sext. Emp. p. 1, Diog. L. 9, 
78. [v] Hence 

'YTTOTVTTUTlKOg, 7], 6v, by way of 
sketch or outline, compendious. Adv. 
-Kug, Sext. Emp. p. 65. 

'YTTOTvpig, Ldog, 7), (vtto, Tvpog) a 
kind of cheese-cake, milk curdled and 
pressed in moulds with honey, Chrysipp. 
Tyan. ap. Ath. 647 F. 

'YTTOTVCfchog, ov, ( VTTO, TvepAog ) 

somewhat blind, purblind, Plut. 2, 53 E. 


'YrroTvipog, ov, somewhat arrogant, 
Timon ap. Diog. L. 9, 18 ; but cf. 
V7TaTV(j)og. 

'YtTOTV^O), f. -OvipG), (VTTO, TV(j)0)) to 

heat by fire from beneath : metaph., 
to inflame, set on fire, excite to passion 
gradually, vttot. diafioAdg, Polyb. 5, 
42, 3, cf. Luc. Gymnas. 26 :— pass., to 
burn under or secretly, fydpa, Ctes. 
Pers. 46. [rv] 

'YTTOvaTiog, ov, (vtto, ovag) under 
the ears, Orph. Arg. 219. [a] 

'YTTOvdalog, a (Ion. 7]), ov, (vtto, 
ovdag ) under-ground, subterranean, 
Plut. 2, 266 E, Opp. H. 3, 487._ 

'YirovdaTiog, a, ov, (vtto, ovdap) : 
— under the udder, hence sucking, like 
vrrojLid^iog, Anth. P. 10, 101 : — also, 
VTTOvdaTiag, ov, b. [a] 

"YirovAog, ov, ( vtto, ov\t) ) : — of 
wounds, festering under the scar, only 
skinned over, Hipp. : so, vtt. gtt at)v, 
Plat. Tim. 72 D :— hence,— 2. me- 
taph., unsound, rotten underneath, olSel 
Kal vtt. ecTiv r) iroAig, Plat. Gorg. 
518 E, cf. 480 B ; vtt. av~ovo}iLa, a 
hollow, unreal independence, Thuc. 8, 
64 ; vtt. Tjavxio-i Dem. 327, fin. ; so 
this epith. was applied to the Trojan 
horse, Soph. Fr. 952 ; naAAog /ca/cwv 
vttovaov, a fair outside, but fraught 
with ills below, Soph. O. T. 1396 ; 01 
VTTOVAOL, of false friends, Plut. Caes. 
60, etc. ; cf. Wytt. 2, 44 A. — Adv. 
-Aug diaKEiadat tlvl, to be secretly 
hostile to one, Polyb. 10, 35, 6 ; vir. 
dupodadai, to render a hollow obedi- 
ence, Plut. Lucull. 21 ; etc. Hence 

^YTTOVAGTTjg, TjTog, 7), secret malice, 
treachery. 

'YTTOvpalog, a, ov, (vtto, ovpd) un- 
der, behind, or at the tail. 

'Yrrovpavcog, ov, and in Arat. a, 
ov (vtto, oiipavog) : — under heaven or 
the heavens, II. 17, 675 : reaching up to 
heaven, K/isog, IL 10, 212, Od. 9, 264. 

E" ] , r , 

'YTTOvpysu, to, f. -Tjotd, (vTTOvpyog) : 
— like VTTTjpETEto, to render service or 
help to one in a thing, to serve, help, 
succour, tlvl, Hdt. 7, 38, etc. ; also, 
XprjGTa 'AOr/vaLOLGi vtt., to do them 
good service, Hdt. 8, 143, cf. Soph. 
Phil. 143, Antipho 127, 31, Thuc. 7, 
62 ; so, vtt. xuP tv tlvl, Aesch. Pr. 
635, Eur. Ale. 842 ; vrrovpyElv Trpbg 
xdpLv, Anaxil. Neott. 2, 2 : — hence, 
ra VTTOvpyripLEva, services done or ren- 
dered, Hdt. 9, 109. — 2. esp., to attend 
as a physician, Foes. Oec. Hipp. — 3. 
c. dat. rei, to forward or promote a 
thing, lend a hand towards it, Hipp. — 
4. of things, to be serviceable, tlvl, for 
a purpose, Lat. subservire, Id., cf. 
Foes. Oecon. Hence 

'YTTOvpyTjjua, aTog, to, a service done 
or rendered, Hdt. 1, 137, Andoc. 21, 
41, Xen. Hier. 8, 7 : and f 

'YTTovpyrjcrig, scog, 7),~vTroypyca. 

'YTTOvpyTjTEOv, verb. adj. from 
VTTOvpyito, one must serve or be kind to, 
Luc. 

^YTTOvpyia, ag, r), (vTrovpyEto) : — 
service, help ; esp. medical attendance, 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. : dutiful kindness, 
Soph. O. C. 1413 ; and in bad sense, 
obsequiousness, compliance, Xen. Hier. 
1, 38, Luc. Pseudol. 25, etc. 

'YTTOvpyiKog, t), ov, belonging to or 
like a VTTOvpyog, obliging, kind, cour- 
teous. Adv. -Kiog : from 

'Yirovpyog, ov, contr. for VTroepyog, 
rendering service, serviceable, promoting, 
conducive to, tco dTTOTT7jyvva6aL, Xen. 
An. 5, 8, 15 ; c. gen. rei, Polyb. 5, 89, 
3 : — ready to serve, kind, obliging : — vtt. 
Tivog, a servant of any one, Polyb. 30, 
8, 4. 

1579 


rno* 

' 1 irovptg, idog, r), (oipd) a crupper, 
Lat. postilena. 

'YTrocpaidpog, ov, somewhat cheerful 
or gay. 

*¥iro(j>alvG), f. -(pavfi, (vtto, qbaivu) 
to show or bring to light from under, 
dprjvvv VTTE(pr/ve TpaTTE&g, he drew 
the stool from under the table, Od. 
17, 409. — 2. to show a little, let appear, 
fuicpuv vtt. klit'iSa, Dem. 379, 1 ; cf. 
Polyb. 27, 10, 3, etc. :— and in pass., 
to appear a little, just appear (v. infra 
III), Lys. 131, 25, Isocr. 60 A, etc.— 
II. pass., to show one's self or be seen 
under, vtto rag TtvXac Trbdsg ttoTiTioI 
V7ro(j)aivovTai, Thuc. 5, 10.— III. intr. 
(v. supra), to shine forth a little, just 
appear, Plat. Soph. 245 E ; roaavrag 
bpfiv klTTidagvTTo^aivovaag, Dinarch. 
92, 43 : — esp. of the dawn of day, vtto- 
(t>aiv£t r)fi£pa, eug, the day gradually 
breaks or just begins to break, Xen. 
An. 3, 2, 1 : 4, 3, 9, etc. ; so, r)6r] vtte- 
<j>aive ri rjixipag, Plat. Prot. 312 A; 
so also sometimes imofyaivet, absol., 
Heind. Plat. 1. c. : so, too, vTTO<paiv£i 
eap, Xen. Hell. 3, 4, 16, etc., cf. $ai- 
vo ; also in pass., vTrotpa'iverai lap, 
lb. 5, 3, 1. 

'YTTO<j)aiog, ov, somewhat grey. 

'TTrotpuKtjdrjg, eg, (vtto, QaKfidr/g) 
somewhat of a lentil colour, Hipp. p. 
1008. 

'TTToipapfidaacj, Att. -rrw, f. 
( vtto, (pap/xdaau ) to spice or drug, 
olvov, Plut. 2, 614 B, cf. 672 B. 

'YTrbfydatg, eug, r), (vTrotyaivu) a 
being half seen, vtt. rfiv O^daXfifiv, of 
the eyes, when in sleep they show 
through the half-opened eyelids, Hipp, 
p. 37 ; cf. Foes. Oecon. 

'YTTOcpdrig, tog, r), Dor. for vTTO(pr)Tig, 
rem. from vTTO(p?jrr/g. But for vtto- 
ajdrieg, in Pind. P. 2, 140, v. sub vtto- 
<j>avrig. 

'T7c6(j)av/\,og, ov, also r\, ov, Hipp, 
cf. Lob. Paral. 471 (vtto, (pav?iog) : — 
somewhat vile or mean. 

"YnoQavoig, tj, (vtto, (j>avcng) a 
small light showing through a hole : 
generally, a narrow opening, Wess. 
Hdt. 7, 36. 

'YTroQavGKG), (vtto, (pavaKti) to be- 
gin to shine, viroyavcKOVTog, at day- 
break, Arist. Prob. 8, 17, 1 ; cf. vtto- 

<j)UO~KC). 

'TCivoQavTtg, tog, t), Aeol. for vtto- 
daaig, a prob. emendation of Bockh's 
m Pind. P. 2, 76 (140), viz. diaftoliav 
VTro(puvTieg, for intofdaieg, secret tales 
of slander. 

'Tiro(j)eido/j.ni, f. -ao/iai, (vtto, §u- 
dofxat) dep. mid., to spare a little, Xen. 
An. 4, 1, 8 : vtt. pit) tcoieIv, Luc. Pe- 
regr. 6. 

'Y-Kofyepo, f. vtcol(to : aor. vttt}- 
veyaa and vTrr/veyKov, (vtto, (pepo). 
To bear or carry away under, esp. to 
bear out of danger, to rescue, dXkd fi' 
VTtrjvewav raxieg irodeg (Ion. aor. 
for invrjVEyKav), 11. 5, 885. — II. to bear 
or carry by being under, to bear a bur- 
den, vtt. dirXa, of an armour-bearer, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 57 : hence, to bear, en- 
dure, suffer, rrovovg Kal Kivdvvovg, 
Isocr. 40 A ; k. Kal (pbj3ovg, Plat. 
Theaet. 173 A ; yrjpag Kal irsvlav, 
Aeschin. 12, 37 ; dva?ifip.aTa, Dem. 
1359, 7 : absol., to hold out, endure, 
Hipp. ; and so in pass., bpdoardSrjv 
VTTO(j)£pEO-dai, to continue standing, Id. 
— 111. to bring or -place under : to hold 
out, suggest, proffer, tender, usu. with 
a collat. notion of secresy or- deceit, 
vtt. e^moa, Soph. El. 834 :— hence, 
to pretend, allege, like TTpo^Epco, Xen. 
Hell. 4, 7, 2.— IV. to carry down, of a 
river Plut. 2, 325 A, etc.: — make to 
'580 


rno* 

slip or fall, lb. 459 B : hence pass., to 
sink, fall, give way, rd aidlea viroQe- 
perai, Hipp., cf. Plut. Sertor. 4: — so 
also sometimes intr. in act., x u P ia 
VTTotyepovra, slippery, steep places 
where one cannot keep one's footing, 
Poll. — 2. intr., also to let the courage 
flag, lose courage. 

'Yiro^Evyo, f. -l-opiai, (vivo, ^evyu) 
to flee from under, shun, rivd, II. 22, 
200, Eur. El. 1343 : to retire a little, 
shrink back, Hdt. 4, 111, 120, Thuc, 
etc. 

'YTTo<piug, a wild plant,=ii7r^/coov, 
Diosc. 4, 68. 

'Y7T0(j)7]TEVu, to hold the office of 
v7To<pf)rng, rivi, Luc. Bis Acc. 1 : 
from 

"YTrotpqTijg, ov, 6, (vtto, <prjp.l) : — 
an announcer, interpreter, expounder, 
esp. of the divine will or judgment, a 
priest who declares an oracle, II. 16, 
235 ; Movaduv imo^firai, i. e. poets, 
Lat. vates, Theocr. 16, 29; 17,115: 
cf. irpo(p7jTrjg. Hence 

'YTTOGjnTiKog, 7], ov, belonging to a 
VTTO^Tjrng or his office, proper to or be- 
coming him. 

"T7ro(pr)Tig, r), fern, from vTTO^rjrrjg. 

"Y7ro<p7]To)p, vpog, 6, f/^viroipf/Trjg, 
Ap. Rh. fl, 22t; of poets, Anth. P. 
14, 1 ; Kiddpng vTToqrjTopEg, harp- 
players, Manetho. 

'Y7ro00drfoV, (vTroQddvu) adv., be- 
forehand, like irapaipdafiov, Opp. H. 
3, 145. 

'T7TO(j)ddl[iiog, ov, (vtto, bfydaXjibg) 
under the eyes, rd vtt., the parts under 
the eyes, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

"TTTO^Odvo), f. -§drj6o[iai, later also 
-(pddao : aor. vTTE^duaa and vTricpdrjv, 
inf. vTTO0T}vai, part. vTro<pddg : pf. 
vTTE<pduKa, (vtto, (f)ddvc)). To haste 
before, be or get beforehand, vnofydag 
Sovpl fieaov TTEpovrjcsv, getting before- 
hand he pierced him through the 
middle, U. 7, 144; so in part, mid., 
VTTo<pddpi£vog KTtlvEV, Od. 4, 547; 
and c. acc, to bs beforehand with one, 
tov VTTo<l>8a[iev7] <pdro fivQov, Od. 15, 
171 ; cf. Anth. P. 9, 227. {-avo) Ep., 
-&va> Att. : in the other tenses a, ex- 
cept in aor. part. -tyOdg, where it is 
always long.] 

"TTToepdeyyo/Ltat, (vtto, ejOiyyofiai) 
dep. mid., to speak in answer or after : 
or, to speak in an under-tone, EVTog vtt., 
of an EyyaaTpL/ivdog, Plat. Soph. 252 
C, cf. Luc. Nigr. 13. 

'Yiro^BEipco, (vtto, tpdeipa)) to destroy 
gradually: — pass., to waste or pine 
away, Hipp. p. 939. 

'"tTVOQdoVEO, ' (5, (vtto, (j>6ov£(o) to 
envy a little, dub. 1. Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 13. 

'YTTO^dovog, ov, (vtto, (j>66vog) a 
little envious or jealous. Adv. -vug, 
vtt. exelv Trpbg TLva, to behave some- 
what jealously towards one, Xen. Hell. 
7,1,26. 

'YrrotyOopEvg, £ug, b, a corrupter, se- 
ducer. 

"TTTO(j)i?i£0), €>, (vtt6, (piXiu) to love 
secretly or slightly, Aristaen. 

"YTTodTiEyEdo), poet, for vTrotyteyo), 
Nic. Al. 282. 

'TTTO<pAey/iaivo), to be somewhat in- 
flamed, to swell a little. 

'TTTO^eyu, (vtto, <p?ieycj) to heat 
from below, Anth. P. 9, 626. 

'YTToty/ioiO-ftog, ov, (vtto, (plolcflog) 
rushing or roaring from below, Orph. 

'T-TTO(poivlKi^0), f. -loco, to look some- 
what of a dark purple, susp. 

"YTTofyolvia, a corrupt word in Soph. 
Tr. 840 ; v. Dind. ad 1. 

"YTT0(f)0ivi(J<70 l uaL, poet. vTTa«f>-, as 
pass., (vtto, (^oiviaau) to become some- 
what purple, Nic Th. 178, 760. 


rnox 

x Ytto$6vici, rd, (vtto, <j>6vog) : — at 
Athens, the price paid by the murderer 
to the relations of the deceased, to 
buy off their vengeance, Philostr., 
and Aristid.,— the same as Homer's 
TTOivf), and Solon's drroLva, the Saxon 
were-geld : strictly neut. from 

fr TTTO(j)opd, ag, t), (vTTO<p£pu) a hold- 
ing under, putting forward (by way of 
excuse), r) rtiv fir/vdv vtt., Xen. Hell. 
5, 1, 29 : — also, that which is held forth, 
hence an objection, ErnestiLex. llhet. 
— II. a hollow passage, as in Medic, a 
fistula or fistulous sore, Foes. Oecon. 
Hipp. f 

'Tirb^opog, ov, (vtto, <popog) subject 
to tribute, Lat. tributarius, vectigalis, 
Tivt, Plut. 2, 774 C— II. (vTToQepu 
IV) slipping from under one, steep, 
slippery. — 2. with hollow passages, fl,S' 
tulous. 

'TTTO^pad/noavvr/, vg, 7j,(vtto, tppad- 
fioavvn) an addressing : inplur., coun- 
sels, Hes. Th. 658, though the read- 
ing varies. 

'YTToQpdfr/iai, (vtto, Qpufa) as mid., 
=vttovoecj, Ap. Rh. 1, 462. 

"TTTO(ppdaGU, Att. -TT0), f. -fw, to 
stop or block up. 

'YTToQptKog, ov, (vtto, (ppl^) shud- 
dering a little, LXX. [£] 

"TTToajpiacu, Att. -ttcj, f. (vtto, 
(pptGGO)) to shudder a little, Luc. Per- 
egr. 39. — 2. c. acc, to feel a slight or 
secret dread, before or of any one, rivd, 
Euphor. Fr. 73. 

'1Ciro(f>pvyiog, ov, (vtto, Qpvyiog) 
hypo-Phrygian, a mode in music, Plut. 

2, 1142 F: — so adv. v7TO(ppvyiari, in 
the hypo-Phrygian mode, Arist. Probl. 
19, 48, 1. 

f Y7ro0i>y?7, r)g, r), a refuge, depovg. 
from the heat, Joseph. 

'YTTotyvofiai, mid., with aor. 2 ani 
pf. act., (vtto, (pvo) to grow from below 
grow up under or to, Arist. H. A. 2, 2 
1 ; 8, 24, 1. 

'YTTofyvoda), u, f. -r)ao, to blow under 
or gently. 

'Yizb^vGig, sug, //, (vTTO<pvop:ai) an 
under-growth. 

'YTr6(j)VT£v(d, (vtto, (j>VT£Vu) to plant 
under, rivf. Tl, Theophr. 

'YTTO<j>0)X£VLJ, (vtto, (puTlEVG)) to lie 
hidden under, rivi, Anth. P, 7, 375. 

' Y7to0« \eu),— foreg. 

'Ytto6o)veu, u, (vtto, cbuvEu) to call 
out in answer, Plut. Pomp. 25, cf. 2, 
53 B, etc. : to sing in answer, Mosch. 

3, 49. Hence 

'Yirotpdivriaig, eug, r), a calling to: 
exhortation, Plut. 2, 33 D. 

'YTTO<pd)GKC),= vTTO(pavaKU, VTT0(p(J 

GKovarjg £?6), Arist. Probl. 25, 5. 

'YTTOxd£oju.ai, aor. -KEKadoixrjv, 
(vtto, xd(^o[iat) dep. mid., to give way 
gradually or a little, in tmesis, vtto 6i 
YpuEg kekuSovto, II. 4, 498, like the 
prose vTTOXiopEQ. 

'YTTOxaivu, (vtto, x a ' LVU ) hke vtto- 
XdoKco, to gape a little, Ael. N. A. 15,1 

'YTTOXaipu, to rejoice a little or se- 
cretly. 

'YTTOxa2.ap6g, d, ov, somewhat slack 
or loose, Hipp. p. 865. 

, YiToxd'kdo), fi, (vtto, x a ^&(S) to 
slacken a little, rivbg, from a thing, 
Ael. N. A. 12, 46. 

'YTTOxdTiETTalvo), to become a little 
angry. 

'YTTOxdTiZvidiog, a, ov, (vtto, x a ^ 
vog) under the bridle : — j] VTTOXaTilvl- 
5ta (sc. rjvta), prob. a snaffle-bridle, 
Xen. Eq. 7, 1. 

'YTTOXalKl^G), (vtto, x a ^ K ^C a ) to 
look somewhat copper-coloured, ap. E. 
M. — II. transit. , to chmge for copper 
I ap. Hesych. 


THOX 

"Yiroxalnog , ov, (vivo, ^aA/cdf ) con- 
taining a mixture or proportion of cop- 
per, Plat. Rep. 415 B ; metaph., Plut. 
2, 1 B, 65 A : cf. VTroaLdrjpog, etc. 
Hence 

"YKoraTiKOG), (3, to mix or alloy with 
copper, Lat. subaerare. 

'TTcoxapdaao), Att. -ttu, f- -fw, 
(vtto, xapuGCU)) to engrave under, Plut. 
Alex. 69. 

'Yiroxupoirog, ov, somewhat x a P°~ 
nog, Xen. Cyn. 5, 23. 

"iirOX&GKG), (VTTO, jdovccj) = v7ro- 
Xaivu, Ar. Plut. 314, Xen. Eq. 6, 8. 
— II. c. ace, to gape with wonder at, n, 
Hipp. , 

'YTCoxavvoc, ov, ( viro, x a ^ voc ) 
somewhat conceited, Ath. 624 E. Hence 

'Tiroxavvoo, w, to make somewhat 
conceited, Plut. 2, 21 C. 

'Tnoxetp, X £l P 0C > °> ^>= sa f> Soph. 
El. 1092, e conj. Musgr. 

'YTTOx£tpioc, ov, in Hdt. also a, ov, 
({mo, X £ ip) under the hands, in hand, 
at hand, xpvabg otic x* viroxELpiog 
etj], Od. 15, 448: hence, under any 
one's power or control, subject to him, 
tivl, Hdt. 6, 33, 44, etc. ; viroxeipt- 
ovc iroieladat and TxapixEtv, to make 
subject, Hdt. 1, 106; 5, 91, etc. ; vtt. 
eiui, yiyvo/nai rtvi, I am, become 
subject to any one, Hdt. 6, 119, Aesch. 
Supp. 392, Xen. An. 3, 2, 3 ; "kafitiv 
vtt., to get into one's power, Eur. Andr. 
736, Lys. 101, 10, etc. ; exelv Tlv & 
■bit., Thuc. 3, 11, Xen., etc.; vtt. ira- 
paStdovat or ttoieIv tivu tlvi, Ly- 
curg. 148, 39, Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 13:— 
vtt. r<p ir\Tpw>, under medical treatment, 
Hipp.' 

'Yttoxetevo, (vtto, oxetevu) to con- 
vey away under. [Emped. seems to 
have used the first syll. long metri 
grat., Nake Choeril. p. 118.] 

"X-KOxev/jia, aroc, to, that which is 
poured under, a gentle stream, Pind. P. 
5, 134 ; though Bockh writes it di- 
visim : from 

'T7vox£o, f. -xsvuo) : aor. vttexecl, 

Ep. vTTEx eva — tne oruv f° rm °f tne 

word used by Horn, {vtto, x^) '• — t0 
pour under, pour to, pour out : but also 
of dry things, to strew or spread under, 
(3o£iag, ()C)Tvac, II. 11, 843, Od. 14, 49, 
cf. 16, 47 : §v7Jka vTTOK£xv(t£va vtto 
Toig TXOdL, the leaves fallen and scat- 
tered under the feet, Hdt. 7, 218: — 
metaph., uttkxtlt) vttekexvto avrC), 
doubt was poured secretly into him, i. e. 
stole over him, Hdt. 2, 152 ; 3, 66. 

'Yttoxv, tjc, 7], (vtcexu) a. round fish- 
ing-net, Opp. H. 3, 81, Ael. N. A. 13, 
17 ? Plut., etc. ^ 

'T7r6^Aa, Ta, (xv^-t}) the prominent 
bones of the knuckles. 

'Yrroxdoviog, ov, (viro, yQ&v) under 
the earth, subterraneous, Hes. Op. 140 
(where however Spohn reads twixd-), 
Eur. Andr. 515, Luc. 

'TiroxGov, ovoc, b, ^,=foreg., Anth. 

'Yttoxltojv, wvoc, 6, i], (vtto, xituv) 
under the frock: — 6 vttox-, <*n under- 
frock. [I] 

'YTTOX^Latvu, ( vtto, x^ la ' LV(ji ) t0 
warm a little or by degrees, Plut. 2, 
658 D. 

'T7ro^/ltf(j, f. -too, (vtto, bx^ifa) 
to lift with a lever, Poeta ap. Parthen. 
21. 

'Tttox^ooc, ov, (vtto, x^doc) of a 
palish yellow, like viroxhupoc, Call. 
Del. 80. 

'YiroxhopofiiAac, avoc, 6, (pelac) 
of a pale black, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : 
from 

'YTrox^upog, ov, ( vtto, x^upoc ) 
greenish yellow : palish, Hipp. 

'Xnoxvod^o), f. -dcru, to begin to have 


rnox 

down (xvovg) on the chin, Meineke 
Com. Fr. 2, 751. 

'YTTOxoipig, tdog, r), a plant of the 
succory kind, Theophr. 

'YTTOxoTiog, ov, (vtto, x°^v) some- 
what bilious, Hipp. p. 1210. 

'YTTOXOvdpidKog, 7], ov, affected in 
the vTTOxdvSpiov. 

'YTTOxovdpiog, ov, (vtto, xdvdpog) : 
— under the cartilage of the breast-bone : 
hence, to VTTOxdvdptov, ru vttoxov- 
Spta, the soft part of the body between 
this cartilage (or the false ribs) and 
the navel, Lat. hypochondria, v. Arist. 

H. A. 1, 13, 1 ; — translated praecordia 
by Celsus, cf. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. 

'YTTOxoprjyeu, to, (vtto, x°PV7 £0 >) 
to furnish expenses ; to support in an 
undertaking. Hence 

'Yiroxopvyta, ag, t), a supplying, 
furnishing expenses : generally, a sup- 
porting, succouring, Strab. 

"Yiroxog, ov, (vTrexui) '• subject, un- 
der control, tivl, Xen. An. 2, 5, 7 ; 
also, vttoxol Ttvog, his subjects, Aesch. 
Pers. 24, Dem. 1315, 11. 

'YTTOXpaivu, (vtto, XP^tvu) to spot 
or soil a little, Coluth. 232. 

'Yttoxpe/uet^u), fut. Att. -to), (vtto, 
XPEfXETt^o)) to neigh to or with, Q. Sm. 

8, 57. 

'YTroxpEfiTrTOfj.cu, dep. mid., to ex- 
pectorate gently. 

'YTTdxpeojg, ov, gen. o, (vtto, xpe- 
og) : — indebted, in debt, Ar. Nub. 242 : 
— vtt. Ttvog, in his debt, his debtor, 
Plut. Solon 13 : — hence, — 2. vtt. tivl, 
dependent upon him, Lat. obnoxius ali- 
cui, Polyb. 6, 17, 1, cf. 4, 51, 2.-3. 
generally, of property, involved, Lat. 
obaeratus, Isae. 81, 21, Dem. 1187, 18 ; 
obliged, bound, c. gen., vtt. (piTitag nai 
XdplTog, bound by ties of love and fa- 
vour past, Plut. Pomp. 76 ; also c. 
dat., vtt. xdpiTt, Polyb. 22, 2, 10 ; cf. 

9, 29, 7. 

'YTTOXpto, (vtto, XP LUi ) t0 smear un- 
der or on, to besmear or anoint a little, 
Lat. sublinere, Ttvi Tt, Hdt. 2, 86 : 
esp., to paint any one's face under the 
eyes, Ttvi, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 20 : — in 
mid., to paint one's own face, lb. 8, 1, 
41 : cf. vTToypcKpT]. 

'YTTOXpvoog, ov, (vtto, xpvcog) con- 
taining a mixture or proportion of gold, 
Plat. Rep. 415 C ; so, vtt. veaviGKog, 
Luc. Tox. 16 ; cf. virdpyvpog, -atdrj- 
pog, -xahxog. — II. laden with gold, very 
rich, EfiTTopog, Heliod. 

'Yiroxpu/J-aTtfa, fut. Att. -Icj, to 
paint under or in. 

'Yttoxv^ aTog, to, (vTTOxio)) a 
humour suffused over the eye, gutta se- 
rena, Hipp. : cf. sq. 

'YTTOXVGtg, eug, t), (vttoyeo)) : — a 
pouring under, suffusion. — II. esp. of 
the eye, when humours settle upon 
the cornea and cause blindness, a 
suffusion of humours over the eye, Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. 

'Yttoxvt7]p, rjpog, b, ( vttoxeo ) a 
vessel to pour oil into a lamp, LXX. 

'YTToxvTog, ov, verb. adj. from vtto- 
recj, poured under : mixed, adulterated, 
vtt. olvog, a sweet wine, to which 
prob. boiled must (eijjTjfia) was add- 
ed, Phryn. (Com.) Incert. 13, Ath. 
31 E. 

'YTToxcoT.atvo), (vtto, #cj/laa>y) to 
be somewhat lame, Hipp. p. 1223. 
' Y7ro;f(j/Uti w,= foreg. 

'YTTOXOJpEO), G), f. -TJ(T0), (vTTO, £CJ- 

pew) to go back, retire, recoil, II. 6, 107 ; 
13, 476 ; c. gen. vtt. Tr)g x^PV c > Hdt. 

I, 207 ; so, vtt. tov tte6lov, to retire 
from the plain, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 24 : 
vtt. Ttvi tov dpovov, to withdraw from 
one's seat in honour of one, give it up 


mo* 

to him, Ar. Ran. 790 ; cf. vTrav'taTT] 
fit : vtt. sig tottov, Isae. 58, 19 : — oft 
in part., vnoxoyptiv w^ero, VTroxtopf]' 
crag (j>£vy£i, Id. 49, 25, Dem. 613, fin. 
— II. to go or pass off below, hence, j) 
ya(JT7)p VTTOX0)pEi, is open, loose. — HI. 
dpEGta vttex&pt]gev ek 7ra?i,a^dv, the 
rowing went on, stroke after stroke, 
Pind. P. 4, 360. Hence 

x YTTOXopT]na, ciTog, to, a downward 
evacuation, excrement, Foes. Oecon. 

Hipp - , 
'YTTOX&prjctg, eug, r), (vttoxojpeoj) 

a going back, retiring, retreat, Polyb. ], 

28, 9. — II. a falling back, slackening, 

Ttvog, Def. Plat. 412 C : TrjgyaoTpbg, 

an evacuation of the body by stool, 

Foes. Oec. Hipp. : also^Tro^wp^a, 

Arist. H. A. 8, 4, 2. 

'YTTOXO)pi£o), (vtto, xop't&) to sep- 
arate partially or gradually, App. 

'YTTOipddvpog, ov, (vtto, ipadvpog) 
somewhat crumbling or friable, Hipp, 
p. 218 ; al. iiroipd^apog, v. Foes. 
Oecon. [a] 

'YiroipuTidaao), (vtto, ipaldaao) to 
handle or feel gently, as one does a 
beast to see if he is fat, Ar. Lys. 84. 

f T7roi/^aA/lcj, f. -ipaXti, (vtto, ipd?i- 
/1(d) to touch from below, touch a littli 
or softly, esp. the strings of the lyre: 
metaph. also of singing, Philostr. •, 
and generally of speech, vttotPuXXei 
tt)v 'kTdida t) yXtio-aa, his tongue 
has a twang of Attic, Id. 

'YTTOipaiJiiiog, ov, (vtto, ipttfifiog) like 
v<f>a.fJ./Liog, having sand under or in it, 
mixed with sand, sandy, Tiipivr) vtt., 
Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 19. Compar. -6re- 
pog, somewhat sandy, Hdt. 2, 12. 

'YTTOlfjUOfiat, V. VTTOIpUOJ. 

'YTroipapog, ov, (vtto, ipapog) some- 
what variegated or spotted, Strab. 

'YiTOipavG), to touch below or slightly. 

'YTToipd^dpog, ov, = viro(pd6vpog, 
q. v. 

'YTTOipdoj, a, f. -rjeru, also as dep, 
mid. vTTOxpdo/j.at, (vtto, i[idu) to wipe 
or strip off below, scrape below, toic 
TToat, Ael. N. A. 14, 5.— II. to wipe off 
slightly or gently, [a] 

'YTTOipSKa^o), (vTr6,ip£Kd£o) to trickle 
under, v. 1. Xen. Symp. 2, 26 (fo> 

ETTtll)-). 

r YTTOip£l?il£o), to lisp, stammer, stut 
ter a little. 

'YTToi^Evdojiat, f. -ao/iat, (vtto, ipev 
Sofiat) dep. mid., to lie a little. 

'Y7roip7}2,a<pdc), w, Ion. -Etjj—vTroipa- 
"kdaao). 

x YTTO-j)7]vt%o), strictly, to prick from 
below, like the ipf)v (q. v.), metaph., to 
get with child. 

'Y7TOip7]<plog, ov, (vtto, ipijQog) chosen 
secretly. 

'YTTOil}7j<ptGig, t), a reckoning, calcu 
lation ; and 

'YTTOTpTlfylOTTjg, ov, b, (vtto, l/>770/£w) 
a calculator. 

'YTTOijjTjQog, ov, (vTr6,Tp7)(j)og) eligible 
to an office, Tivl, Synes. 

'Yiroipla, ag, Ion. -tr/, 7jg, t), (v<po 
pdo), f. VTroipoftat) : — suspicion, jeal- 
ousy, surmise, doubt, VTroipiTjv erefv, 
Hdt. 9, 99 ; ig nva, Id. 3, 52, cf. An- 
tipho 116, 36, sq., Thuc. 4, 27; 7rp6c 
Tiva, Plut. Cic. 43 ; so, vtt. lafifid- 
veiv kcltu Ttvog, Dem. 852, 2 ; kv vtt. 
TTOtEiadaL Tt, Aeschin. 2, 19 ; tv vtt., 
6t' vno^'iag exeiv Tivd, Plut. Pyrrh. 
23, Cat. Maj. 23, etc. ; so, vtt. yLyve- 
Tat, ugipxETa'i tivl, Thuc. 2, 13, 
Plat. Lys. 218 C : tig vtt. KadtoTavat 
Tivd, to bring him into suspicion, 
Thuc. 5, 29; opp. to £ lg vtt. EftTTE- 
celv, Antipho 116, 37: — of things, 
Iyeiv vtt., to admit of suspicion or 
doubt, Plat. Phaed. 84 C ; vtt. hdi- 
158] 


TIITI 

Sovai ug.., Id. Legg. 88? E ; itr. tti- 
pixeiv fj.fi elvai tl, Id. Menex. 247 
E. — II. a jealous, censorious toatch. 
Thuc. 2, 37. 

'YTToiptacrTLKog, tj, ov, suspicious, 
surmising. 

'YTTOipWvpt^o), to whisper secretly or 
softly. 

'YiToipiog, ov, (ixpopdo, fut. vtto- 
ipofiai) : — viewed from below, Lat. sus- 
pectus : hence, viewed with angry, sus- 
picious looks, viroipiog aXkuv, II. 3, 
42 (where, however, Aristoph. and 
Herodian. read ETroiptog). — II. {vtto, 
bipLg) under the eye or view, uXkuv, Q. 
Sm. 13, 289; cf. Opp. H. 1, 30. 

'YTTOIpOqEUj (J, f. -7jO~0), {VTTO, 1pO<pEO)) 

to make a slight noise, kv Tolg ttotolol, 
Hipp. ; vtt. nal vnrjxetv, Ael. N. A. 
6, 24 ; cf. Nake Choer. p. 250. 

'YTToxpvxpog, ov, {vtto, tpvxpbg) 
somewhat cold, coolish. 

'YttotI'VXCJ, {vtto, iJjvx^) t0 make 
somewhat cold, cool a little or gradually. 

, * . . « 

'YttoiPcjveg), w, £ -rjau, {vtto, oi/>«- 
velo) to cheat in the purchase of victuals, 
Ar. Ach. 842. 

'Yrroipupudng, eg, somewhat itchy 
or mangy. 

'Ytttlu^cj, f. -derw, {vTTTLog) : — to 
bend one's self back: hence, — 1. of 
haughty persons, to carry one's head 
high, carry one's chin in the air, Aeschin. 
18, 34. — 2. to be supine, careless or neg- 
ligent, irpog ti, Hdn. 2,8. — II. transit., 
to bend back: — in pass., vtctlu^etcll 
nupu, it lies supine, Soph. Phil. 822. 
Hence 

'YTTTiacrig, 7j,=VTTTLaG{i6g. 

'YTTTiao/Lta, arog, to, {vtttlu^o)) : — 
that which is laid back, VTTTLdafiara 
XEpdv, attitudes of supplication with 
hands upstretched, Lat. supinis mani- 
bas, Aesch. Pr. 1005.— II. a falling 
backwards, a fall, vttt. kel/llevov Tra- 
rpog, Aesch. Ag. 1284. 

'TTTTiaafiog, ov, 6, {vTrrtu^iS) a 
bending or laying back, Hipp. : fon 
its meaning in gymnastic contests v. 
Diet. Antiqq. p. 724f. — II. metaph., 
a rejection, aversion to food, nausea, 
Galen. 

'Ytttlogteov, verb. adj. from vtt- 
tlu^g), one must throw back, iavTOV, 
Xen. Eq. 8, 8. 

'Ytttluco, G>, poet, for vintd^, 
Arat. 789, 795. 

"YiTTLog, a, ov, bent back, laid back, 
on one's back, Lat. supinus, resupinus, 
freq. in Horn., esp. of one falling, 
opp. to Trprjvrjg, II. 11, 179 ; 24, H ; 
cf. Soph. O. T. 811, etc. ; esp. also 
of persons in bed, vtt. Ketadat, etc., 
Hdt. 4, 190, cf. Ar. Eq. 104, etc. ; so 
of a quadruped, opp. to bpdog, Hdt. 
2, 38 : — e£ VTTTiag velv, to swim 
backwards, Plat. Rep. 529 C ; hence, 

vTTTiag diavelv "Kbyov, to retrace an 
argument, Id. Phaedr. 264 A : vtt- 
Ttoi.g aeXfiaaiv vavTiXXerat, i. e. he 
is shipwrecked, Soph. Ant. 716 ; cf. 
vtttwo). — 2. in the body, vrcria fisprj 
are the upper parts, e. g. the back 
compared with the belly : — but, ye- 
ar?) p vttt id, the belly uppermost, Eur. 
Cycl. 326 ; and so, — 3. generally, of 
any thing turned up, turned the contrary 
way to that in which it usually is; 
hence, updvog vtttlov is a helmet 
turned up, with the hollow uppermost, 
Aesch. Theb. 459 ; so, do-Trig, Ar. 
Ach. 583, Lys. 185, Thuc. 7, 82; 
whereas, nvki% vtttlcl is a cup with 
the bottom uppermost, Ar. Lys. 195 ; 
dil'lg vtttlcl, a half-wheel with the con- 
cave side uppermost, Hdt. 4, 72 : vtttlcl 
\eip is sometimes the back of the 
1582 


rnap 

hand, Lat. manus supina (opp. to Trprj- 
vrjg x-i the palm of the hand, Lat. m. 
prona) ; but also the hollow of the 
hand turned upwards, Ar. Eccl. 782 ; 
VTTTiag x sL P ac dvaTEivstv, etc., to 
lift the upturned hands to heaven, 
Plut. Philop. et Flamin. 2: — hence, 
generally, of a perpendicular body, 
behind ; of a horizontal one, above. — 4. 
of place, sloping away from one, esp. 
of an almost level country, sloping 
evenly one way, sloping evenly and 
gradually, Lat. vergens in aliquam par- 
tem, as Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 7, App. Civ. 
4, 2, Ael. N. A. 16, 15.— II. metaph., 
like Lat. supinus, supine, careless, 
Stob. ; of the sea, calm, Philostr. 
{"YTTTiog is to be derived from 11710, 
as Lat. supinus from sub: akin to 
vifjog.) Hence 

'XTTTLOTTjg, TjTog, 7], the posture of a 
body laid backwards, Theophr. — II. 
metaph., supineness, calmness. 

'Ytttioo), c5, {vTTTtog) to turn over, 
upset, vtttlovto Gtcdcprj veuv, Aesch. 
Pers. 418. 

'Y-rruddLog, ov, {vtto, uov) under or 
in the egg, unhatched, opp. to krrud- 
diog, Opp. H. 1, 751. [a] 

'Y7tcj/3o/\oc, ov, {vtto, bftohog) : — 
mortgaged, Pherecr. Ipn. 2 ; al. vttt}- 
j3o?iog, the common form being vtto- 
fioXog, v. Meineke 1. c. 

'Yttu6eo), ci), {vtto, ddico) to push 
or thrust away, 6)0~sv vtt' ek 6t(j>poco, 
II. 5, 854. 

'YrruTisvLog, ov, also a, ov, {vtto, 
ukivrj ) under the elbow, (bapETpa, 
Theocr. 17, 30 ; also as v. 1. H. Horn. 
Merc. 510 (for etto)?C-). 

'TTTu/iatog, ov, {vtto, o)/j.og) tinder 
the shoulder, rrovg vtt., the forefoot, 
Arat. 144, 1115. 

'Ttto/lllcl, ag, i), {vtto, ujuog) the 
part under the shoulders, Galen. 

'TTTUfioaia, ag, t), {vTrofivvfiL) a 
making oath to bar proceedings at law, 
an application for delay upon affidavit, 
stating a sufficient cause, Dem. 260, 
24 : it was resisted by an dvdvTTu/j.o- 
aia : — v. v-6fivv/j.i, and cf. Att. Pro- 
cess p. 696, Diet. Antiqq. pp. 354, 
358. 

'TTTUTTld^O, f. -doo, {VTTUTTLOV) : — 

to strike one under the eye, give him a 
black eye; to beat black and blue, Ar. 
Pac. 541, in pass. : — generally, to dis- 
cipline severely, mortify, N. T. ; and, 
metaph., to vex or annoy greatly, lb. 

'TrruTTLaaLLog, ov, 6, a striking under 
the eye. 

"Tttuttlov, ov, to, {vtto, tiip) the 
part of the face under the eyes, wktl 
6ot) aTaTiavTog vTTUTTLa, like night in 
countenance, i. e. dark, gloomy, 11. 21, 
463. — II. like vttutt Lac [xog , a blow in 
the face, Ar. Ach. 551, Vesp. 1386, 
Lysias 101, 24, etc.,— in plur. — III. 
the bruise caused thereby, any bruise or 
weal, Lat. suggillatio, suggillatum, 
Hipp. — IV. a plant, the root of which 
was supposed to cure bruises or weals, 
also vTTUTTLg, elsewh. daipia, Diosc. 
4, 157. 

^YTTOTTLg, Ldog, i), = foreg., signf. 

'TTTupeta, ag, t), in prose also vtt6- 
pea, Ion. -irj : — the foot of a mountain, 
the skirts of a mountain range, II. 20, 
218, Hdt. 2, 158 ; 4, 23 (where Gaisf. 
reads vTrupsa), etc. ; plur. vTrupeat, 
Hdt. 1, 110: usu. c. gen., vtt. ovpeog, 
ovpsuv, Kidatpiivog, Hdt. 11. cc, 9, 
19. etc. — Opp. to aKpiopsta, Plat. 
Legg. 680 E : from 

'TTTupstog, ov, Ion. vrrupeog, ov, 
{vtto, opog) under a mountain or moun- 
tain-range : also written VTropetog. 


YPTA 

'Yrrupope, 3 sing. aor. 2 redupi. 

Ep. Of VTTOpWflt, Od. 

'YTTO)p6(piog, ov, also a, ov, Pind, 
P. 1, 188 : {vtto, opocpog) : — under the 
roof, dwelling under it, under cover, in a 
house, II. 9, 640 ; vt)is> Toija keltol 
VTTupocpLa (al. vTrop'l)-), Simon. 46; 
(popfiLyyeg vtt., the harps sounding in 
the hall, Pind. P. 1, 189; virup. (j>d- 
T^ayysg (spiders), Ar. Ran. 1314 ; etc. 
—2. ij vTTopotpia (sc. ^wpa), a chim- 
ney, Diod. : — hence also, t) vtt., like 
VTTEpCjov, a garret, Lat. coenaculum, 
Diod.', and App. Cf. vTr6po<pog. 

'YTTo)po<pog, ov, = foreg., Eur. El. 
1166, Phoen. 299, H. F. 107 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 706. 

'YTTupvxta, ag, t), {vTropvaau) a 
digging under, undermining. — II. the 
part undermined, App. Civ. 4, 111. 

"YTTuxpog, ov, {vtto, uxpog) palish 
yellow; Hipp. p. 534, Luc. Tox. 19. 

YYpalog, ov, b, Hyraeus, son of 
Aegeus, Paus. 3, 15, 8. 

"Tpaf, uKog, 6, a mouse, shrew- 
mouse, Lat. sorex, Nic. Al. 37. (Perh. 
akin to vg.) [y] 

'Tpdf, i#df , or £p7>a£ (Lob. Paral. 
77), adv., mingled together, among one 
another, Hesych., etc. ; cf. Lob. 1. c. 
(Acc. to some from cvpco, acc. to 
others from (pvpo.) 

Y'Ypyig, tog, 6, = ~Zvpyig, Hdt. 4, 
57. 

t'Tpm, ag, ij, Ion. -irj, Hyria, a 
small city in Boeotia on the Euripus, 
II. 2, 496 ; cf. Strab. p. 404.— 2. a city 
of Iapygia between Brundisium and 
Tarentum, Hdt. 7, 170 : In Strab. p. 
282, Ovpta. 

'YpiaTopiog, ov, {vptov, te/ivu) cut- 
ting beehives or honeycombs, a bee-mas- 
ter, Hesych. 

i'YpiEVg , £ug, 6, an inhab. of Hyria. 
— II. Hyrieus, son of Neptune, Apol- 
lod. 3, 10, 1 :— father of Orion, Strab. 
p. 404. 

"Yptov, ov, to, dim from vpov, 
Hesych. 

f'Ypiov, ov, to, Hyrium, in Apulia, 
Dion. P. 380 ; v. Ovpeiov. [it] 

t'T pKavia, ag, n, Hyrcania, a coun- 
try of Asia, bordering on the Caspian, 
Polyb. 10, 29, 2, sqq.^ 

■f'YpudvLov, ov, to, Hyrcanium, a 
stronghold in Judaea, Strab. p. 763. 

i'Ypudviog , a, ov, Hyrcanian ; ij 'Y. 
ddXaaaa, the Hyrcanian sea, the east- 
ern part adjacent to H., Strab. p. 509 ; 
also = Caspian, Id. ; oi 'Ypudvioc, 
Hdt. 3, 117. 

VYptcavig, Ldog, t), = 'YpnavLa, 
Att. 

i'YpKavog, ov, 6, Hyrcanus, a king 
of Judaea, Strab. p. 762. 

VYpfiLvrj, 7]g, ij, Hyrmine, a city of 
Elis, 11. 2, 616; near it the prom. 
"Yp/LiLva or "Opfxiva, Strab. p. 341. — 
II. a daughter of Epeus, Paus. 5, 
1,6. 

fYpvTjdd), ovg, ij, Hyrnetho, fern. 
pr. n., Apollod. 2, 8, 5. 

YYpoiddrjg, ov Ion. ew, 6, Hyroea- 
des, a Mardian, Hdt. 1 , 84. 

"Ypov, ov, to, a beehive, Hesych. 
(Akin to ■vp'p'ig-) 

fYfifiddLog, ov, 6, Hyrrhadius, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 89. 

'Ybfaig, t), a wicker basket : prob. an 
obsol. root, whence 

'Y^LGKog, vpLoog, or vfiblxog, [t], 
ov, 6, a wicker-basket, hand-basket, Ar 
Fr. 476, 5. {HvpiaKog, cvplxog, (3pl 
axog, dfyixog are clearly all kin 
dred forms.) 

YYpTaKLdrig, ov Ep. ao, b, son of 
Hyrtacus, i. e. Asius, II. 2, 837. 

YYpTaKog, ov, b, Hyrtacus, a Trff 


T2TE 


T2TE 


jan, Apollod. 3, 12, 5. — II. -nog or ) 
-nlvog, t), a city of Crete, Polyb. 
Hist. Fr. 24. 

'Tprdvrj, Tjg, t), a pot-lid, Hesych. 

YpTfjp, d,= Tr'Avvevc, Hesych. 

f'YpTLog, ov, 6, Hyrtius, son of 
Gyrtius, a Mysian, II. 14, 511. 

"Tpxa, (not vpxv, Lob. Paral. 34), 
7), an earthen vessel for pickled fish, a 
pickle-jar, Ar. Vesp. 676, Fr. 367. 
(Akin to bpKT], as also to Lat. orca 
and urceus, Bentl. Hor. Sat. 2, 4, 66.) 

"YpXVi or vpyT], Tjg, T^,—furca, Lob. 
Paral. 34. 

T T2, 6 and r), gen. vog, acc. vv, 
like Gvg, a swine, pig, both boar and 
sow, esp. of the tame kind, not seldom 
in Horn., though he prefers the form 
ovc, Nake Choeril. p. 157; also vg 
dyptog, as in Hdt. 4, 192, (who like- 
wise uses both forms), Xen. Cyr. 1, 
6,28; cf. Lob. Phryn. 381. — Prov- 
erbs, vg tvot' 'Adjjvalav epiv rjpiae, 
or more shortly vg 7rpbg 'kdrjvav (as 
in Lat. sus Minervam), of dunces set- 
ting themselves up against wise men, 
Theocr. 5, 23 : ovk av rcaaa vg yvoin, 
Plat. Lach. 196 D : vg EKo/tiaGE, of 
arrogant and insolent behaviour : vg 
virb fioTcaXov dpa/uelrat, of one who 
runs wilfully into destruction : naxvg 
vg ekelt' etcl aro/xa (cf. flovg IV), 
Menand. p. 10 : — vg Bolotlo, Pind. 
O. 6, 153, cf. Fr. 51. 

"Yoyn, rjg, f), a shrub from which 
comes the dye vaytvov. 

'Taylvo/3d(j)7}g, ig, (fidTTTo) dipped 
or dyed in vaytvov, that is, scarlet, 
Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 13, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
255 E. 

"Tcylvoetg, eaaa, ev, scarlet, Nic. 
Th. 870, [where however I] : from 

"Ycylvov, ov, to, a vegetable dye 
of bright crimson or scarlet colour, be- 
tween purpureus and coccineus, perh. 
the kermes ; from a shrub vayrj, which 
seems to have been the Galatian 
name for rcptvog III. [i, Nic. Th. 511, 
Anth. P. 6, 254.] 

"Yadog, for badog, Aeol. for o£bc, 
Sappho 4. 

"YgQtjv, vadrjvai, indie, and inf. 
aor. pass, from vco. 

"Yadpt^, rpixog, 6 and 7],—VGTpL^. 

YYotaL, G)v, at, and (in Steph. Byz.) 
'Taia, ag, t), Hysiae, a city of Boeo- 
tia, at the base of Mt. Cithaeron, 
Hdt. 9, 15; Eur. Bacch. 751, where 
it is accented "Talai, and in Thuc. 3, 
24, v. Poppo Prolegg. 2, p. 288 n. 4 : 
— on the frontiers of Attica, possessed 
later by the Athenians and named as 
a deme of Attrca, Hdt. 5, 74 v. Bahr 
ad 1. — 2. a town of Argolis, Thuc. 5, 
83. 

"Tatptg, Aeol. for "Octpig. 

y YGig, eug, t), {vo) a raining. 

"YanTiog, or vGx^og, ov, b, also 
lanhog or lax^-og, the edge (corrigiae, 
ansulae) of a sandal, which was laced 
over part of the foot, so as to leave 
the greatest part bare, Lob. Paral. 34. 

'YoicTiuTog, rj, ov, wearing the 
oaiikog, Dicaearch. p. 16 Huds. 

"TaKvda, tj, (vg) swine's dung, He- 
sych. : perh. a compd. from ovewp, 
CKarog. 

y YG/xa, arog, to, (vcj) rain, Hipp., 
in plur., cf. Lob. Paral. 420. 

'Yg/xlvt], Tjg, ij, a fight, battle, combat, 
oft. in Horn., esp. in II. ; usu. KpaTEpr) 
vg/j.. ; also, v. dTjloTTjTog, II. 20, 245 ; 
TtpuTT] v., the front of the fight, II. 15, 
340 ; vGjiLVTjvOE, to the fight, II. 2, 477 : 
—in II. 2, 863 ; 8, 56, we have a me- 
tapiast. Ep. dat. vcfilvt as if from 
vo-fiiv or vGjiig. — Ep. word, [i] 

Y'Yafiwv, uvoc, 6, Hysmon, an 


Olympic victor from Elis, Paus. 6, 
3,9. 

fYGrvaGLVTjg, ov, b, Hyspasines, 
king in Charax on the Erythraeum 
Mare, Luc. Macrob. 16. 

"TgrriTiedog, ov, b, swine's dung. 

'Ycnrluyig, idog, tj, Dor. for vanTirj- 
yig, = vcTcTiriyZ, Ar. Lys. 1000 ; cf. 
Piers. Moer. p. 376. 

"YanTiay^, ayyog, Tj, and vaTrlat;, 
dyog, Tj, Dor. for sq. 

'"YaTtXrjy^, r/yyog, ij, more rarely 
6, Lob. Phryn. 71 ; also, vgitXtj^, 
r/yog, Tj, though Lob. doubts this: — 
a rope which was drawn across the 
bounds in a race-course, and was let 
down when they were to start, ugrcep 
arrb voTrTiriyyog Oeelv, Plat. Phaedr. 
254 E, cf. Luc. Catapl. 4 ; ekegev i) 
varcXriy^, Luc. Tim. 20, cf. Calumn. 
12 ; oTr)vai vaitAijyyog, Joseph. — 
II. the snare or gin of a bird-catcher, 
Theocr. 8, 58 ; also the catch in a trap 
which falls when touched, Opp. Ix. 3, 
18. — III. said also to be a swine-goad, 
(from ttIt/gcu), like fiovnli]!;, but 
this signf. is very dub. 

'Tc7ro/lecj, w, to keep swine : from 

"YgTvbhog, ov, keeping swine, a swine- 
herd, like aiTcbXog. 

"Ygiropog, ov, b, a swine-ford, a shal- 
low place where swi?ie can wade through, 
Nonn. ; formed like (36giropog. 

"YccdKog, ov, 6, and vaaa^, anog, 
b, (vg) pudenda foeminae, like xolpog, 
Ar. Lys. 1001. (Cf. also cdic-avdpog.) 

'Yaadg, ov, b, a javelin, the Roman 
pilum, Polyb. 1, 40, 12, etc. 

'YaauiTtTrjg olvog, 6, wine prepared 
with hyssop. 

"YoaoKog, ov, r), an aromatic plant, 
hyssop, Diosc. 3, 27, LXX. ; but dif- 
ferent from our hyssop, which is not 
found in Aegypt or Syria, Sprengel, 

1. c. (Hebr. izob.) 

'YaauTog, r), ov, made or shaped like 
a v(7<jbg or pilum. 

fYaTdixnag, ov, b, Hystaechmas, 
a leader of the Persians, Aesch. Pers. 
972. 

YYoTavng, ov Ion. eu, 6, Hystanes, 
a Persian, Hdt. 7, 77. 

YYoTdoTrrjg, eog and ov, Thuc. 1, 
115, 6, Hystaspes, son of Achaeme- 
nes, father of Darius, Hdt. 1, 209.— 

2. son of Darius, leader of the Bac- 
trians, Id. 7, 64. 

'YdTaTiog, a, ov, strictly, belonging 
or -proper to the last, but usu. merely 
poet, for sq., like fiecrcrdTiog for ptia- 
aog, TooadTtog for Toaaog, etc., II. 
15, 634 : neut. voTaTiov as adv., last, 
at last, II. 8, 353 ; tl nptiTOV Tt 6' 
eTceiTa tl 6' vGTaTtov KdTate^o ; 
Od. 9, 14. [a] 

"YaTUTog, rj, ov, the last, utmost, 
hindmost, of space, Horn., etc., ol 
TTp&TOL te nal votcltol, II. 2, 281 ; a 
rudder is called ev8vvTr)p voTctTog 
veug, Aesch. Supp. 717 : — opp. to 
npoTOg : also of time, Tiva irpuTov 
Hva 6' votcltov egevdpttjev, 5, 703 ; 
r) VGTaT7) (sc. Tjjuepa), Hdt. 2, 151, 
etc. ; tov vgtcltov /usTiipaGa yoov, 
Aesch. Ag. 1445 ; etc. ; c. gen., vgtci- 
Tog uTiuGtog, too late for the capture, 
Pind. O. 10 (11), 50:— vgtcltov and 
vgtclto,, as adv., last, at last, of time, 
Horn., who also joins irvfiaTov te 
nal vgtcltov, Od. 20, 116; VGTaTa 
kcll nvficiTCL, 4, 685 ; 20, 13.— Compar. 
vGTepog, q. v. 

'YGTEpa, ag, r), Ion. vGTsprj, the 
womb, Arist. H. A. 1, 13, 3, etc. ; usu. 
in plur., ai vGTEpai, Ion. gen. -euv, 
Hdt. 4, 109, Plat. Tim. 91 B, Hipp., 
v. Foes. Oecon. (If from vGTspog, 
the last or lowest part of the female in- 


testines, it cannot be connected with 
Lat. uterus, which is prob. akin to 
EVTEpa : but more prob. it is akin to 
uterus, and not to vaTepog.) 

'YaTspalog, a, ov, (vGTEpog) : — later, 
subsequent, Hdt. 9, 3 : usu. Ty vgts 
paia, lon.-atr), (sc. rjfiepa), on the fol- 
lowing day, the next day, Lat. postridie, 
Hdt. 1, 77, 126, etc.; also, kg tt)v 

VGTEpaL7]V, 4, 113. 

'YGTEpalyrjg, ig, (vGTspa, ulyog) 
causing pains in the womb, Hipp. p. 
394 : also, suffering from such pains. 

f YoT£pe{i(j,= sq. 

'Ygtepeu, fi, f. -rjau, (vGTEpog) : — 
to be behind or later, opp. to irpOTepeo), 
c. gen., v. Lob. Phryn. 237 : hence, 
— I. of place, to come after or after- 
wards, vgt. ttJ 6l6^el, Thuc. 1, 134 ; 
vgt. Ttvog Etg totzov, Xen. Hell. 3, 
5, 25. — II. of time, to come after, come 
later than, come too late for, vgt. Trjg 
fidxvg tcevte rifiEpag, Xen. An. 1, 7, 
12, cf. Thuc. 3, 31 :— c. dat. pers., to 
be too late for him, Thuc. 7, 29 : absol., 
to come late or too late, Hdt. 1, 70, Xen. 
Hell. 5, 1, 3, Plat., etc.— III. metaph., 
to come short of, be inferior to another, 
vgt. Ttvog k/JLTTELpia, Plat. Rep. 539 
E ; also, vgt. ev (j.t]6evI fispsL upETffg, 
lb. 484 D. — 2. to come short of, be robbed 
of a thing, Ttvog, Dem. 447, 28 : also 
in fut. mid., vGTEp?jGO/xai TraiSog, Eur. 
I. A. 1203. — 3. to be in want of, to lack, 
miss, Ttvog, N. T. : esp. in pass., to be 
in want, lb. — IV. of things, to fail, be 
wanting, Lat. deficere, c. dat. pers., 
and absol., both in N. T. Hence 

'YGTEprjpia, aTog, to, a coming short, 
inferiority, deficiency, want, LXX. : a 
defect, Id. — Opp. to irpoT£pr//j,a. 

'YaTEprjatg, Ecog, r), (vgtepeu) a 
coming too late, coming short : gene- 
rally, = foreg. ; want, need, N. T. 
Hence 

'YGTEprjTticog, r), ov, coming after 
or afterwards : vgt. TVirog, of a fever 
which comes on later each following 
day. 

'Ygtepl^u, f. -lgo) Att.-«j, (vGTEpog): 
— like VGTEpEt,), to come after, come 
later or too late, Ttvog ; of time, 7j[j.ipri 

(JLtri TTjg GVyKEL/HEVTjg VGTEpifclV, to 

come one day short of or behind the 
day appointed, Hdt. 6, 89 ; so, vgt. 
Ttov Katpuv, Dem. 50, 11 : also absol., 
Thuc. 6, 69, Xen. An. 6, 1, 18 : hence, 
— II. metaph., to come short of, be infe- 
rior to any one, c: gen., Isocr. 75 B, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 5, 13 ; tl, in a thing, 
Id. Cyr. 7, 5, 46. — 2. to suffer a loss in, 
or be in want of, to lack, c. gen. rei, 
Isocr. 204 A, Dem. 49, 1. 

'YGTspticog, 7], bv, (i'GTspa) ol 
women, suffering in the ivomb, hy 
sterical, Hipp., cf. Arist. Gen. An. 4, 
7, 6 : — vgt. ttvl^, passio hysterica, hy- 
sterics, Galen. ; so, tu voTeptud (sc. 
nddr/), Hipp. Aphor. p. 1254. Adv. 
-K&g, Diosc. — 2. of or belonging to the 
womb, nopog, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 15,3. 

'Ygtepo(3ovXeo, (J, to deliberate after- 
wards or after the fact : and 

'YGTspofiovMa, ag, 7), deliberation 
after the fact, LXX. : from 

*YGT£p6fiov7iog, ov, late-reflecting. 

'YGTEpoyEVTjg, Eg, (vGTEpog, *yev(o) 
not appearing until after the birth, Arist. 
H. A. 3, 11, 7 ; 20, 4 : opp. to gv^v- 
Tog. 

'YGTspoyovta, ag, 7), (yovog) pos- 
terity. 

'YGTEpoTiOyEU, C), to speak last ; and 
'YGTEpoT^oyta, ag, i), a speaking last, 
speech of the last speaker : esp. the 
part of the last actor. — II. in rhetoric, 
= TrpuQvGTEpov : from 
'YGTEpoXoyog, ov, (vGTEpog, Myoi 
15&3 


T2TP 


T*AI 


T$AG 


speaking last : esp. the actor who plays i 
the last part. 

'YoTep6/j,7]Tig, 6, 7j,=vGTEp6j3ovAog, 
Norm. 

"Tarepov, v. varepog. 

■YaTepoTrddeo, u>, (vGTEpog, ttli- 
CX", Ttadriv ) to suffer afterwards, 
Medic. 

'TarepoTtOLVog, ov, (vGTEpog, ttqlvtj) 
avenging or punishing after, i. e. after 
the act, late-avenging, 'lEpiVvg, *At7], 
Aesch. Ag. 58, Cho. 383 ; cf. iarepo- 
<pQ6pog. 

'YvTepoiroTfioc;, ov, (varepog, ttot- 
uog) supposed dead and then appearing 
alive, Plut. 2, 265 A, B. 

"Yo-TepoTToyc, 6, tj, neut. -now, 
(vcTEpog, irovg) coming late, vgt. j3oTj- 
6u, Ar. Lys. 326 ; vgt. Nefiecig, 
Anth. P. 12, 229. 

'TcrepoTrpuTov, OV, TO, (vGTEpog, 
TrpuTog) in inverted order, first last and 
last first, Lat. praeposterum ; cf. irpo)- 
dvarspov. 

"Tarepog, a, ov, the latter, later, fol- 
lowing, etc., opp. to rrporepog, II. 5, 
17; for devTEpog, II. 16, 479, Antipho 
143, 7 : — ovdev varepa veug, not a 
whit behind (slower than) a ship, Aesch. 
Eum. 251. — II. usu. of time, after, 
later, too late, Horn., etc. ; c. gen., II. 
18, 333 ; c. gen. rei, too late for a 
thing, Hdt. 6, 120, Plat. Legg. 698 
E : — vvTepu XP° V V> Hdt. 1, 130, etc. ; 
vGTEpq) XPWV tovteuv, Id. 4, 166 ; 
5, 32': 7} votept} 'OXv/xTudg, the 
Olympiad next folloiving, Id. 6, 103 : 
E^ VGTEpov, afterwards, also kg vgte- 
p?jg, Id. 5, 106 ; 6, 85.-2. ru voTEpa 
(in Medic.)=rd x°P{ 0V > tfie after-birth, 
Lat. secundinae, Hipp. p. 420 ; to 
voTEpov, Arist. H. A. 7, 10, 2.— III. 
metaph., standing after, inferior, vgte- 
pag exo)v iruAovg, Soph. El. 734 (cf. 
II. 23, 322) : c. gen., second to, inferior 
to, Soph. Phil. 181, cf. 1364; ywai- 
Kog vaTspog, under a woman's power, 
Id. Ant. 746.— Cf. the superl. voTa- 
Tog. 

B. instead of the regul. adv. vgte- 
piog, Horn., Hdt., and the Att. prefer 
the neut. vGTspov, of time, after, 
afterwards, hereafter, in future, for the 
future ; also vGTEpa, Od. 16, 319 ; ig 
voTEpov, Od. 12, 126, Hes. Op. 349, 
Hdt. 5, 41, 74 ; c. gen., vGTEpov tov- 
teldv, Hdt. 2, 135, etc., cf. 1, 91 ; 

VGTEpOV ETL TOVTEOV, Id. 9, 83 ; VGT. 

tov diovTog, Ar. Lys. 57, cf. Vesp. 690. 

"TCGT£po(j>7]fj,ia, ag, tj, (vGTEpog, §fj- 
firj) posthumous fame, Plut. 2, 85 C, 
ubi v. Wytt. 

'YGTEpotydopog, ov, (vGTEpog, fydti- 
pu) destroying after (i. e. after the act), 
late-destroying, 'Epcvvg, Soph. Ant. 
1074 ; cf. vGTEpoTroi.vog. 

'TGTEp6<pavog, ov, (vGTEpog, fyuvrf) 
sounding after, echoing, Anth. Plan. 
153. 

'TGTepoxpovEu, to, (vGTEpog, XP°- 
vog) to be later in time, Clem. Al. Hence 

"YGTEpoxpovia, ag, tj, a later time. 

'Tgtepcj, adv. of vGTEpog, like rcpo- 
Tepo) of irpoTEpog, afterwards, too late, 
Diog. L. 3, 95. 

"TGTTjpta, ov, to,, (vg) a festival at 
Argos at which swine were sacrificed to 
Venus, Zenod. ap. Ath. 96 A^ (Sus- 
piciously like a pun on fivGTrjpia.) 

'TGTiaKog, ov, 6, a kind of drinking- 
cup, Rhinthon ap. Ath. 500 F. 

"Yorptf. ixog, b and rj, also vGTpty% 
and vaOpit;, a hedge-hog, porcupine, esp. 
a Libyan kind, Hdt. 4, 192, Arist. H. 
A. 1, 6, 6; 6, 30, 2; 8, 17, 1— II.= 
sq. (Usu. deriv. from vg, dplt;, bristles : 
but perh. akin to oor/Uyf, uGTAiyt;, 
SooTpv^.) Hence 
1584 


'YGTplxtg, idog, 7], a whip for pun- 
ishing slaves, Ar. Ran. 619, Pac. 746. 

"TGTpixog, ov, 6,= foreg., Philo. 

'Y<j>ay£v, Dor. for vcbrjyov. imperat. 
pres. from v(pr}y£0/j.ai. 

'Y(j)ddiov, ov, to, dim. from ifrj. 
Lob. Phryn. 74. 

"Tcbadpog, ov, (vtto, liopog) somewhat 
thick, stout or strong, Poll. 

'T(j)d^io,—V(t)do), vcbatvco. 

'"TcpaLfiog, ov, {vivo, al/ua) suffused 
with blood, blood-shot, bfifia, Stallb. 
Plat. Phaedr. 253 E ; vfyaijiov 0ae- 
ttelv, Ael. JS. A. 3, 21. 

'¥<t>aivo), f. -dvco : aor. vtyrjva, Att. 
vcbuva, Lob. Phryn. 26 : pf. vtpayna : 
—Horn, has only pres., impf., and 
aor. To weave, freq. in Horn., who al- 
ways joins lgtov v<paiv£tv, except in 
Od, 13, 108, cpdpsa; so, ifidTiov vQai- 
velv, v<balv£Gdai, Plat. Hipp. Min. 
368 C, Phaed. 87 B :— absol., to weave, 
ply the loom, Hdt. 2, 35 ; and in mid., 
Xen. Mem. 3, 11, 6 and 7, cf. Piers. 
Moer. p. 375 :— in Theocr. 7, 8, should 
prob. be read (with Heinsius) aiyEi- 

pot TTTEAEai TE EVGKtOV ClAGOg V$ai- 

vov (for £(j>atvov), like Virgil's vites 
umbracula texunt. — II. oft. metaph., to 
spm, contrive, plot, plan, invent cun- 
ningly, like fiaTCTEiv, vnofrfcaTCTEiv, 
Lat. texere, of all schemes, good or 
bad, which are craftily imagined, freq. 
in Horn., usu. in the phrases jirjTiv or 
66?,ov v(f>aiv£tv, to which he often 
adds hi (ppEGi, II. 6, 187, Od. 4, 678, 
739; doTiovg nai fi?}Tiv v(j>., Od. 9, 
422 ; iivdovg nal /irjdEa ttuglv v., II. 
3, 212 ; so in mid., Soph. Fr. 604, cf. 
Nicoph. Pandor. 1 :-r-v<paivEtv tivl 
tl ekl TvpavvLdt, to lay a plot against 
one to bring in a tyranny, Ar. Lys. 
630. — 2. generally, to prepare, make, 
construct, v(j). o'iKodopi?jfzaTa, Plat. Cri- 
ti. 116 B, cf. Tim. 72 C :— if b7i(3ov, 
to bring about, compass it, Pind. P. 4, 
250 ; ds/uEiXia $oij3og ixpaivEL, he lays 
the foundation, Call. H. Apoll. 56; 
KTjpbv vcpatvEiv, Tryph. :— also like 
Lat. texere, to write a book, etc. — 
(Lengthd. from root 'Y$-, which ap- 
pears in v<prj, v<j)do), Sanscr. v£, vap, 
our weave, web, cf. Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 
230, 259). [i), except in augmented 
tenses, Jac. Anth. P. p. 189, etc.] 

'YQalpEGig, £og, ij, (v<patp£0)) : — a 
taking away under or underhand, steal- 
ing, ox pilfering ; tov ypa/ufiaTEiov, 
a stealing from the clerk's office, ap. 
Dem. 1120, 4. — II. vtya'ipEGiv Ttvog 
TroiEiGdai, to undertake the modera- 
tion or mitigation of a thing, Polyb. 15, 
8, 13. 

"YQatpETpta, ag, i], a midwife, ap. 
Hesych. 

'T(j)aipEG), w, f. -7]Gu : aor. v(p£t?iOV, 
Ion. viratpEu, Hdt. (v7to, aipEu) : — 
to draw or take away from under, tl tl- 
vog, Pind. N. 7, 117, Plat. Theaet. 
161 A. — 2. to diminish gradually, TL, 
Thuc. 3, 82 : — also v<p. Tivog, to dimin- 
ish somewhat of a thing, Id. 1, 42. — 
3. to draw away, seduce, Tovg ^VfiLid- 
Xovg, Thuc. 3, 13. — 4. in reckoning, 
to subtract from, tl Tivog. — II. mid., to 
take away from underhand, filch away, 
steal, Ar. Eq. 745, Nub. 179, Dem. 
1119, 6, sqq., etc.; v<f>. tl Tivog, to 
steal it from him, Hdt. 5, 83 ; 9, 116, 
Lys. 143, 17, etc. ; v<j>. tl ek TLvog, 
Plat. Legg. 857 B : also, to rob, Tivd 
TLvog, Aeschin. 85, 30. — 2. to make 
away with, Aeschin. 74, 13 : part. pf. 
pass. vnapaipTifMEVog, one who is put 
out of the way or made away with, Hdt. 
3, 65. — 3. to appropriate to one's self, 
make use of, appropriate, Br. Ar. Plut. 
1140: v<j). rovg Kaipovg, to make use 


of the right time, take advantage i f it, 
Aeschin. 63, 12: vtp. tl Giyy, to keep 
a thing secret by silence, Eur. El. 271. 

'T(j)a?iLK6g, ij, ov, (viro, tiAt/coc) 
somewhat salt, Hipp. p. 284. — II. (vtzo, 
akg) near the sea, but dub. in this signf. 

fr t^d7ChofiaL, (vTrd, aXkofiaC) dep., 
to spring up from below, Lat. subsilire. 

'T^aXfivpi^o, to be or taste somewhat 
salt, Plut. 2, 669 B : from 

'Y<l)d?^/j.vpog, ov, somewhat salt. 

"T(bd?iog, ov, {vtto, aXg) under the 
sea, i>(f>. "EpEfSog, the darkness of the 
deep, Soph. Ant. 589 : v<p. ' irhrjyai, 
Tpav/uaTa, damages to a ship under 
water, Polyb. 16, 3, 2 ; 4, 12.— 2. me- 
taph., cunning, like vrcovTiog. — II. 
somewhat salt, Diosc. 

'YtyaTivfcog, t), 6v,—v<pa?LiK6g. 

'YtydTiuOTjg, Eg, ( v<j>a?iog, Eldog ) 
somewhat like the sea, rather salt, Diod. 

"T(pafj,fj.og, ov, (vtto, dfifiog) like 
VTr6ipafJ.fj.og, having sand underneath or 
a sandy bottom; mixed with sand, 
sandy, Theophr. 

'T<j>dvdo), €>, poet, for vtyaivo, Ma- 
netho. 

"YQavGig, Eug, t), a weaving. \y] 

i'YQdvTELOV, ov, to, Hyphanteum, 
a mountain of Phocis, Strab. p. 424. 

"T(j)dvT7]g, ov, b, (i(j)aLV0)) a weaver, 
Phat. Phaed. 87 B, etc. Hence 

'T<pavTLKog, tj, ov, belonging or suit- 
ed to a weaver or weaving, Plat. Crat. 
388 C : — 7} -kt) (sc. texvtj), the art of 
weaving, Id. Gorg. 449 D, etc. Adv. 
-Ktog, Id. Crat. 388 C. [i] 

'TdavTodovTjTog, ov, (.vtyaivco, do- 
V£0>) swung in the weaving, woven, Ar. 
Av. 943. 

"YyavTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from 
vcpaLvo, woven, EGdf/g, Eijuara, Od. 13, 
336, 218; 16, 231, and Trag. : ra 
V(pavTa, cloth interwoven with figures, 
vdavTa te nai Tisla, Thuc. 2, 97. [v] 

'1C<l>avTOvpy6g, ov, making woven 
work, [ii] 

'T<j)dvTpia, ag, t), fem. of vQdvTqc. 

[v] t : . • .i 

'YtftdTTTO, f. -1p0), Ion. VTTU7TTC), 

(vtto, uttto)) to set on fire from under- 
neath, Hdt. 1, 176, etc., Eur. Or. 621 ; 
TToTiig vQaTTTETai TTvp'i, Id. Tro. 1274: 
— metaph., to inflame unperceived, ex- 
cite, Xen. Cyr. 5, 1, 16.— 2. absol., to 
light a fire under or in a place, Ar. 
Thesm. 730. — II. mid., to tie or bind 
under : v<pdijjaGdai dsipifv, to tie a rope 
round one's neck, hang one's self, 
Par then. 

'Yfyapfib^G), Att. -tto), (vtto, dp/no 
£w) to fit under, Philostr. 

"Y(j)apTTd£o, f. -U.GW, later also -d^io, 
Ion. vtt., Hdt. (vtto, apird^) : — to 
snatch away from under, take away un- 
derhand, filch away, Lat. surripere, Ar. 
Eq. 56, Thesm. 205, etc. : esp., to takt 
away before another, v(j). Aoyov, to 
snatch away a word just when one is 
going to speak it, take the word out of 
one's mouth, Hdt. 5, 50 ; 9, 91 ; so, 
absol., Plat. Euthyd. 300 C, cf. Ar. 
Nub. 490. Hence 

'YtydpTTUGLg, Eug, tj, a snatching 
away under. 

'YQapTrdfjEVog, poet, for ixpapira- 
GdfJEVog, Anth. P. 9, 619. 

'Ycp&GLa, ag, i), and ixpuGig, Eug, t) 
— v(j>avGig. [t>] 

f"Y(paGig, Log, b,="YTravLg, Arr. 

"YQaG/ja, arog, to, (xxpaivo) a thing 
woven, web, Od. 3, 274, Aesch. Ag. 
1492, Cho. 27, etc. [£] 

'tfyaGTpig, idog, tj, = v6dvTpia, 
Hesych. 

'T^dw, co, poet, for vcbaivu, hence 
iGTovg vcpooGi (Ep. lengthd. for i<Md- 
at), Od. 7, 105. [v] 


*1<}>£ap, drog, to, Arcadian name 
for the mistletoe of pines and firs, 
Theophr. , cf. GreXig. 

'YipedpsvG), {iiro, idpa) to lie in am- 
bush, Lat. subsidere, App. Illyr. 20. 

XQedpia, ag, i], a sitting under, lower 
gat, Suid. 

"YQeCoficu, pass. fut. mid. itpe&ov- 
uat, (vivo, ££o[icu)=v(f>cdpevcj, Opp. 
H. 2, 302. 

"T^Ei/xivug, adv. part. pf. pass, of 
ixpiTJfil, slackly, less violently or inso- 
lently, quietly, Lat. submisic, Xen. An. 
7, 7, 16. 

'T(pElaa, {iiro, elect,) I placed under 
or secretly, hence Ion. part., vTteiaac 
avdpac, having set them in ambush, 
Valck. Hdt. 3, 126; 6, 103: cf. £0??- 
uai, and, for the signf., v. vfaarrj/xi 
II. 2. 

'Tq>EK~tov, verb. adj. from virexo), 
one must support, Xen. Lac. 9, 5 ; ixj). 
~kbyov, one must give account, Arist. 
An. Post. 1, 12, 2. 

"YQeXkteov, verb. adj. from ti^e^l- 
Kio, one must draw away under or un- 
derhand, Ar. Eq. 920. 

tr T$e?iKVOii6c, ov, 6, a drawing away 
under, withdrawing : from 

T0eA/c(j, f. -eK%ia or -e2,kvgu (v. 
sub £?iku) : — to draw away under, draw 
away underhand or gently, v<f>. Tivd 
irodoliv, to draw one away by the two 
legs, II. 14, 477 : — to draw away earth 
by undermining, Thuc. 2, 76:— mid., 
tlepcriKac v(pe?iKOfJ.at, I trail along a 
pair of Persian slippers, Ar. Eccl. 
319. 

'YQehoiaro, Ion. for i<j>£2oLvro, 3 
pi. opt. aor. mid. of iQaipEio. 

f Y0eV, adv., strictly i(j>' eV, into or 
in one, together, Theophr. — II. in 
Gramm., t) ityev, a sign for joining two 
syllables (w), a hyphen. 

'YQeTTOfiat, {vtto, errofiai) dep., to 
follow closely, App. 

'T^eprru, f. -iptpu or -spirvao) (v. 
sub Eprru) : — to creep on secretly, v<pElp- 
ns tvoTiV, the report spread far, Soph. 
O. T. 786 ; so in tmesis, (pdovepbv in' 
akyoe Epnet 'Arpe'idaic, angry feel- 
ings creep abroad against them, Aesch. 
Ag. 450. — II. c. ace, to steal upon, 
come over, like v7repxofJ.at II, Lat. sub- 
ire animum, ^apc, rpbfiog (/ i(pip?TEL, 
Aesch. Ag. 270, Cho. 464 ; cf. Soph. 
Fr. 786. 

"TQemc, £6)0, i], (v^itj/j.i) a letting 
down, slackening, Lat. remissio, Plut. 
2, 389 E, etc. — II. in Gramm., omis- 
sion, ellipse. 

'YQeaiTEpog, ov, (vno, iaTcipa) to- 
wards evening : neut. pi. ixpioTrspa as 
adv., Anth. P. 5, 305, cf. Dion. P. 
450. 

'T$H', 7jc, 7j, a weaving, web, usu. 
in plur., Aesch. Ag. 949, Eur. ion 1146, 
Plat., etc. ; so, ttettIlov i<pai, Eur. I. 
T. 312. (Cf. tyaiva fin.) 

'T(pr]VE/u.uv, ovog, b,—T}yefx<ln>, Mel. 
11, 8. 

'T(prjyEo/j,at, f. -7]aop.ai, (vivo, t)yso- 
uai) dep. mid., to go just before, to 
guide, lead, tlvl, Eur. El. 664, Plat. 
Euthyd. 278 C, etc. ; absol., to go first, 
lead the way, Thnc. 1, 78, Plat. Phaed. 
82 D. — 2. v(j>. rt, to shoiv how to do, in- 
struct in a thing, Lys. 912, 5, Plat. 
Rep. 403 E.— 3. hence also, to lead 
to, prove a thing, Aesch. Eum. 192. 
Hence 

'T(j)^y7]cnc, eoc, t), a leading, guid- 
ing, Dem. 277, 19 ; nad' i^rjyrjGLV rt- 
vog, Polyb. 10, 27, 3 : but, i<j>. ruv 
ypapL[iC)v, the tracing of lines to serve 
as a copy, Lat. ductus literarum, Plat. 
Prot. 326 D.— II. a drawing off, v5a- 
nr, Hipp. 

100 


T4»I2 

**£(t>riyr)Trip, vpog, 6,=sq., Soph. O. 
C. 1588. 

'y^rjynrrjg, ov, 6, (v<j)7}yeo/j,ai) one 
who leads the way, a guide, Soph. O. 
T. 1260, O. C. 502 : a leader, adviser, 
Id. O. T. 966. Hence 

'T^rjyrjTLKog, f), ov, fitted for guid- 
ing, Diog. L. 3, 49. 

"T<pTjfiai, as pass., to sit down:-^- 
strictly pf. of ixpe^o/iat, as vtyEloa is 
a trans, aor. act., cf. Eiaa. 

'Y(f>r]fiid2,Log, ov, of two numbers in 
such a ratio that the latter contains the 
whole of the other and half as much be- 
sides, (e. g. 2 and 3), Arist. Metaph. 
4, 15, 3 ;— the reverse of rjfzioTuog. 

'TcpTjv 1 ^eu, £>, to be a v<p7]vio%og : 
generally ,~t]vioy£u, Luc. : — pass., to 
drive after or behind, Dem. 1409, 24. 

"TQr/vioxog, ov, b, (virb, jjvioxog) 
the charioteer, as subject to the warrior 
in his chariot, II. 6, 19, Xen. Cyr. 6, 
4, 4 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 383. 

'X(j)7jaaG)v, ov, gen. ovog, {iiro, t)g- 
gcov) somewhat less or ywiger, Hes. 
Sc. 258. 

'Y(pldp6u, ti, (vtto, tdpou) to per- 
spire slightly, Hipp. p. 1076. 

'Y(j)i£dvG), f. -£{]GC),=v<j>i£c), Eur. 
Phoen. 1382. Hence 

'YipL&cng, £(og, t), a sitting down : a 
sinking or falling in. 

'Y0i'£w, fut. -C,7]GL0, {vtto, l£g)) to sit 
down, settle: generally, to sink, sink 
or fall in: also in mid., Opp. H. 4, 
246. 

'Y0«7//f, Ion. vivLrjui, Hdt. : f. v$ij- 
GW {ircb, L7jf.lL) : — to send down, let 
down, let sink down, v(p. lgtov, to lower 
the mast, II. 1, 434 ; if. iarta, to take 
in the sails, Lat. submittere vela, H. 
Horn. Ap. 504 (v. sub fin.) : i$. rtvl 
rug p~dB6ovg, of the lictors, Plut. 
Pomp. 19. — 2. to send, put under, virb 
<5£ dpijvvv ttoglv t)kev, II. 14, 240, Od. 
19, 57 : to put a young one to its dam, 
put it to suck, vfy'irjTi ra /llogxici, 
Theocr. 4, 4, cf. Od. 9, 245, 309 : but 
in mid., v^isadat iiaarolg, to put it to 
one's own breasts, to suckle it, Eur. 
Phoen. 31. — 3. v(j>. nvd, to engage any 
one secretly, to prepare him to play a 
part, to suborn, Lat. submittere, Soph. 
O. T. 3$7, Plat. Ax. 368 E ; cf. Uel- 
aa : hence in part. pf. pass. vQei/ie- 
vog, lurking, like a serpent, Soph. 
Ant. 531. — 4. to give up, surrender, aufi' 
i^Eia 1 akyr\ dbo~i ,Eur. Med. 24 :—v<j>ie- 
vai ry y?id)TTri (sc. ra ijvia), to give 
reins to the tongue, Philostr. — II. 
intr., to slacken, relax or abate from a 
thing, c. gen., rfjg bpyfjg, rrjg ayyu- 
fioavvng, Hdt. 1, 156 ; 9, 4, cf. Eur. 
Ion 847: also absol., to slacken, give 
in, abate, oi)6iv VTCLEVTsg, Hdt. 7, 162 : 
— so too in mid., vTtLEodat bpyrjg, 
Hdt. 2, 121, 4, cf. Ar. Ran. 1220, 
Vesp. 337 ; to vdcop vTrisrat tov ■tyv- 
Xpov, Hdt. 4, 181 : hence, to yield, 
give way to any one in a thing, rivt 
Ttvog, Plut. 2, 54 C, ubi v. Wytt.— 
III. in pass., absol., to submit, surren- 
der, Xen. An. 3, 1, 17; 3, 2, 3:— c. 
inf., to submit to do a thing, KardavEtv 
■b(pstfj.£V7j, Eur. Ale. 524 : tvIeIv vcpEt- 
fjiivrj, to run with lowered sails, i. e., to 
lower one's tone, like Lat. summisse 
agere, Soph. El. 335 ; oufa VEoaaovg 
bpvtg cog v(j>£ijUEV7]..., like a cowering 
hen, — or peril., with them undor me, 
Eur. H. F. 72. 

'Y0£OT77/.«, f. virooTrjCtd, {vtco, ta- 
ttiiil) to place or set under, tlvl tl, 
Hdt. 4, 152; 5, 16; vtt. -Kpodvpo) k'l- 
ovag, Pind. O. 6, 1 5 and metaph., 
X^pav VTTEaraae gevoig niova, lb. 8, 
35 ; vTToarijaai to ttlotov tlvl, to give 
one sure ground of confidence, Aesch. 


¥4>OP 

Supp. 461. — 2. submit ox propose, yvti 
firjv, Soph. Aj. 1091.— 3. to leave post 
ed at a place, rtvd, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 
26, nisi legend, ettlgt-. — II. the mid., 
esp. in fut. and aor. 1, has an act. 
sense, to substitute, tl tlvl, one thing 
for another, Xen. Ages. 9, 1. — III. to 
conceive, suppose, like VTTo2.au.Bdvu, 
Diod. 1, 6, 12. 

B. pass., with aor. 2 and pf. act. 
(Horn, uses only the aor. 2) : — to stand 
under, be under or beneath, tlvl, Hdt. 2, 
153 : to i)(pLGTd[iEvov, the milk, opp. 
to to E(piGTd}i£vov (the cream), Id. 
4, 2. — II. to place one's self under an 
engagement, engage or promise to do, c. 
inf. fut., II. 19, 195, Od. 10, 483 ; c. 
inf. aor., II. 21, 273 : also c. acc. cog- 
nato, vTcEGTTiv fivdbv tlvl, I made him 
a promise, 11. 5, 715 ; ire. ircbcx^oLV, 
II. 2, 286 : c. acc. object], irr. tlvI rpt* 
Troda, II. 19, 243, cf. 11, 244: absol., 
to promise, II. 4, 267 ; 15, 75 ; rig av 
(jlol tovto iiroGTag ettlteMgele, Hdt. 

3, 127, cf. 128, Lys. 153, 31, etc.— 2. 
to submit to any one, yield to him, tlvl, 
II. 9, 160 : — also c. inf. aor., to submit 
to do or be, in. Oclvelv, Eur. H. F. 
706, cf. Ion 1415; dstcrop iixEGT7]c 
aifiarog (sc. ysvEGdai), Aesch. Eum. 
204, cf. Lys. 182, 9.-3. c. acc. rei, to 
submit to, Epura, Eur. Tro. 415 ; rcb 
vov, Id. Supp. 189 ; k'lvSvvov, Lys. 
115, 2, Dem., etc. — 4. iTTOGTjjvai dp 
Xrjv, to undertake an office, Lat. sus 
cipere munus, Xen. An. 6, 1, 19. — III. 
to put one's self under a thing, hide one's 
self lie concealed or in ambush, Hdt. 8, 
91, Eur. Andr. 1114; cf. tyeloa.— IV. 
to support an attack, hence to resist, 
withstand, usu. c. dat., as Aesch. Pers. 
87, Thuc. 2, 61, etc. ; rarely c. acc, 
as Eur. Cycl. 200, cf. H. F. 1349 :— 
absol., to stand one's ground, face the 
enemy, Lat. subsistere, Id. Phoen. 1470, 
Thuc. 8, 68 ; opp. to (pEvyu, Xen. Cyr. 

4, 2, 31. — V. to succeed, come after an- 
other, Ttvd, Plat. Phileb. 19 A— VI. 
rj kqlXlcl i(pLGraraL, the bowels are 
costive, Medic. 

t Y(j>b'kfiLov, ov, rb, {vtto, o2.jU.og) a 
mortar-stand, Ar. Fr. 155. — II. the 
mouth-piece of a flute. 

'¥<pbpaGLg, E0)g, fj, a looking at from 
below, suspicion, Diog. L. 2, 99, and 
Plut. : from 

'T0opdcj, to, or rather as dep. i(f>o- 
pdofiaL, fut. iTTOipotiat (cf. ires! 6ov) : 
— like iTroB2ETTCJ, to look at from be- 
low, to look askance at, hence general- 
ly, to view with suspicion, keep in view, 
Lat. suspicere, suspicari, Xen. Mem. 2, 
7, 12, Isae. Menecl. 8, Dem. 240, 13, 
Luc, etc. ; cf. VTroirrog. — II. to keep 
in view, be aware of, Thuc 3, 40, in 
pass. 

'Y<pop,86g, ov, b, {vg, (pipBcS) like 
Gvcp., iocp., a swine-herd, freq. in Od. : 
fe. g. 14, 3 ; 16, 1 ; ttvipsg i(j>op8oi, 
14, 410. 

- , T0op i U££J, ti, {ino, bpflEO)) to lie se- 
cretly at anchor, either from fear or 
in wait for others, Polyb. 3, 19, 8, 
etc. : metaph., to be closely attached to, 

170. T6j TTddsL TLVOg, Plut. 2, 61 E. . 
'Y0Op/«£cj| , f. -LGLd Att. -Ltd, {iTTO, 

opfiL^u) to bring into harbour secretly : 
— pass., ifyop/iL^ofiaL, to come to an- 
chor secretly ; in genl., to come to an- 
chor, Thuc. 2, 83. 

'T<t>bp/j.Lov, ov, rb, (opfiog) a neck- 
lace. 

'T^op/iilGig, sag, t), {i$op(iL&) a 
place for ships to run into, harbour, an- 
chorage, Anth. P. 7, 699.— II. a run- 
ning or putting in. 

'Y<popju.LGT7/p, Tjpog, b, {i<popjUL^ 
one who makes fast below, of a ston 
1585 


t*ha 

listened to steady a raft, Opp. H. 4, 
ML. 

"Yfyopfiog, ov, 6, (i)tco, opfiog II) an 
anchoring-place, anchorage, Arist. H. A. 
5, 9, 2. — II. as adj., Jit for anchoring 
in, Toirog, Strab. p. 645. 

"Y(pog, sog, to, (ixpaivu) like v<pT), 
a web, Plut. 2, 396 B. [v] 

'YQbuci, Ep. 3 pi. of vodo), Od. 7, 
105. 

"Xfyvypog, ov, (vrrb, vypog) some- 
what moist, Arist. Probl. 2, 17, 1. — II. 
filled with water, like sq. II. 

"YQvdpog, ov, (vtto, vdup) under 
water, of a diver, Thuc. 4, 26. — II. full 
of water, x^pa, Theophr. : dropsical, 
Hipp. f i ■ „ 

'Yipdyopag, ov, o, Ion. -yoprjg, (vipi, 
uyoptvo)) : — a big talker, a boaster, 
braggart, Od. 1, 385 ; 2, 85, etc. ; also 
vipnyopag. 

'Yipuyopia), Q, to talk big, vaunt, 
also vip-nyopEd). 

'Yipdvrvi;, vyoc, 6, t), (vipi, avrv!;) 
with a high arch, Norm. 

'Tipavxeveu, Q, (vipavxvv) to carry 
the neck high ; to go in stately guise, 
prance, Plut. 2, 324 E, cf. Ae'l. N. A. 
4, 29. 

Ti/>auyevZf(j,=foreg., Anth. P. 9, 
777. 

'Yipavx^, w, like fj,eyaAavxeu,= 
iipavxwiu, Soph. Fr. 953, fPseudo- 
Phoc. 56. 

x Yipavxv v ^ evo C> °> W> tjkl* l > avrfiv) 
carrying the neck high, iTntoc, Plat. 
Phaedr. 253 D : hence, stately, tower- 
ing, eAarn, Eur. Bacch. 1061 ; haugh- 
ty, Anth. P. 9, 641, etc. 

'YipepE^r/g, Eg, (vipl, epe(j>G)) high- 
roofed, high-vaulted, dtifia, II. 19, 333, 
and oft. in Od. ; vabg, Ar. Nub. 305. 
— Also vipr/pe(j)Tjg (q. v.), vipbpo<pog, 
but never vipipotyog. 

i'Yipevg, eug poet, iog, b, Hypseus, 
son of the Peneus and the nymph 
Creiisa, king of the Lapithae, Pind. 
P. 9, 23 ; Apollod. 1, 9, 2. 

'Yiprjyopag, vipnyopeu, Ion. for 
.vipay-. 

'Yipnyopia, ag, fj, big talking. 

'Yipf/yopog, ov, (vipi, dyopevo) talk- 
ting big, vaunting, Aesch. Pr, 318, 360. 

'Yipijeig, rjeaaa,7iev, poet, for vipn- 
. Aog, Nic. Fr. 2, 62. 

fYipritc, Ldog, rj, daughter of Hy- 
pseus, i. e. Cyrene, Call. Apoll. 91. 

'Tipn?\,avx£veia, or -ia, ac, ij, a car- 
rying the neck high, Xen. Eq. 10, 13 : 
i from 

'Yiprj2,avxy v > woe;, 6, ij, like vipav- 
\%ljv, carrying the neck high. 

'YipriAofidreu, (3, to go or walk on 
high. 

'YipnAoyvu/tuv, ov, gen. ovog, (vipn- 
Aog, yvtofir]) high-minded, proud, The- 
mist. 

'YipyAoicdpSiog, ov, (vipnldg, mp- 
Sia) high-hearted, proud, LXX. 

'YipnAoKprj/Livog, ov, (vipnAog, Kprj- 
i uvbg) high-cliffed, irerpai, Aesch. Pr . 

'YipnAoAoyeopiai, dep., to talk high, 
speak proudly, vaunt, Plat. Rep. 545 
E : and 

'YipTjAoAoyia, ag, high-talking, 
vaunting : from 

'YiprjAoAbyog, ov, (bipnAog, leyu) 
talking high, vaunting, Themist. 

'YipnAbAo<pog, ov, v. viprjAofyog. 

'YipqAovoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
(vipijXog, vbog) high-minded, Stallb. 
fPlat. Phaedr. 270 A. 

'Ytp^OVUTOr, ov, high-backed. 

'YiPtjaottet^, £g, high-flying. 

'YxprjAoiroibg, ov, (viprjAog, ttoieu) 
producing loftiness or sublimity, Lon- 
gin. 

1586 


T*ir 

'YipnAbjrovg, b,7], neut. -7rovi>, high- 
footed. 

'YiprjAog, 7), ov, (vipl, vipog) : — high, 
lofty, on high, towering, Lat. altus, sub- 
limis, OdAa/uog, Od. 1, 426 ; 7rt;pyoc, 
II. 3, 384; etc. ; of a highland coun- 
try, x&pn bpeivrj Kai viprjAy, Hdt. 1, 
110;— metaph., vip. bA(3og, uperai, 
nteog, r Pind. O. 2, 38 ; 5, 1, P. 3, 196, 
etc. ; vipnAu KOfmeiv, to talk high and 
boastfully, Soph. Aj. 1230 ; vip. erri 
tivi, Eur. Hipp. 730 ; eavrbv viprjAo- 
repov Arj/n/ndruv napsxEiv, Luc. Nigr. 
25 : — freq. in proverb, phrases, viprj- 
Aov riva aipsLv, Eur. Supp. 555, cf. 
Andoc. 24, 18, Aeschin. 51, 24; d<£' 
vipnAHv ppaxvv ukice, Eur. Heracl. 
613. Hence 

'YipTjAorng, 7)Tog, i), loftiness, sub- 
limity. 

'YipnAorpdxrjAog, ov, high-necked. 
[d] 

'Yipr}Ao^avt)g, eg, (vipTjXbg, <pa'ivo- 
/xai) appearing sublime, Longin. 

'YibrjXofyog, ov, f. 1. in Hipp., to be 
altered either into vip&oQog, which 
occurs elsewh., or into vipr)'Xb2,o<pog, 
cf. Bast Ep. Cr. p. 53. 

'YipT]?iO<ppoviG), u, to be high-mind- 
ed, haughty : and 

'YipnXo(j>poavv7j, rjg, r), high mind- 
edness : haughtiness : from 

'YipTj2.6<pp(i)v, ovog, b, t), (viprjXog, 
<bpvv) high-minded, high-spirited, dvrjp, 
Plat. Rep. 550 B : haughty, Qvfibg, 
Eur. I. A. 919. 

, Yipri'ko$vr)g, eg, (viprjlog, $vf)) of a 
high growth, Theophr. 

'Yipr]?ib<p(i>vog, ov, with a high or 
loud voice. 

'Yiprjvwp, opog, b, t), (vipl, uvrjp) 
raising or exalting men, Nonn. Hence 

f'YipTjvup, opog, 6, Hypsenor, son 
of Dolopion, a Trojan, II. 5, 77. — 
2. son of Hippasus, a companion of 
Antilochus before Troy, 11. 13, 441, 
sqq. 

'Yip7]pe<p7jg, eg, gen. eog, (vipl, hpe- 
<pG))=vipepe(p?jg, II. 9, 578, Od. 4, 15, 
etc. 

'YiprjXeo, g>, to. sound high or loud : 
from 

'Yipr/xng, eg, gen. eog, (vxpi, faog) : 
— high-sounding, clear-sounding, tTCKOl 
vip., because of their loud neighing, II. 
5, 772 ; 23, 27. 

i'Yipnxidag, a, 6, Hypsechidas, a 
Spartan, Plut. Sol. 10. 

"Yipl, adv., high, aloft, on high, vipl 
dvadpuGKuv, vipl (3i[3dg, II. 13, 140, 
371 ; Zevg r)(xevog vipl, 20, 155; vipl, 
at sea, 14, 77 ; also in Hes. (Hence 
vipiov, viplrepog, vipiarog. Cf. vtto 
and virep.) 

'Ytpiaierog, ov, 6, a kind of eagle, 
Anton. Liber. 

'Yipifiadrig, eg, (vipl, (iadvg) very 
deep, oippveg, Opp. C. 3, 26. 

'Yipljfd/iov, ov, gen. ovog,= sq, [d] 

'Yipipdrog, ov, (vipl, fiaivu) going 
or set on high, standing high, high- 
placed, nblieg, Pind. N. 10, 88 ; rpi- 
Txovg, Soph. Aj. 1404. [I] 

'Yiplf3iag, ov, b, Ion. vipi.8i7]g, (vipl, 
j3ia) high, and mighty, haughty, arro- 
gant, Corinna ap. Hephaest. p. 108 
Gaisf. [Z] 

'Yipiflbag, ov, b, (vipl, /3odu) loud- 
shouter, name of a frog in Batr. 205. 

'Yipi/3pe/ieT7jg, ov, 6, (vipi, fipefio) 
high-thundering, epith. of Jupiter, II. 
1, 354, Od. 5, 4, etc. 

'Yiplfiponog, ov,=foreg., Orph. H. 
18, 1. 

'YipiyevedTiag, ov, of high birth or 
origin. 

'YipiyevvrjTog, ov, (vipl, yevvd(o) 
high-grown, growing aloft, IXaiag vipl- 


T*1M 

yevvTjrog KAudog, its topmost shoot, 
Aesch. Eum. 43. 

'Yipiyovog, ov, (vipl, *yevu) pro- 
duced on high, Nonn. 

'Yipiyviog, ov, {vipl, yviov) with high 
limbs, high-stemmed, high-grown, d"k- 
cog, Pind. O. 5, 30. [I] 

'YipidfirjTog, ov,= sq. 

'Yipidojuog, ov, (vipl, defiu) high 
built, Coluth. 391. [i] 

'Yipidpofj,og, ov, high-running, mov- 
ing on high. 

'Yipl&yog, ov, (vipl, C,vybv) : — 
strictly of the benches in ships, sit- 
ting high or aloft on the bench ; hence 
metaph. as epith. of Jupiter, high- 
throned, sitting at the helm and guiding 
all, 11. 4, 166; 7, 69, etc., Hes. Op. 
18. 

'Yipiyovog, ov, (vipl, &vrj) high- 
girded, Call. Fr. 19, 1. 

'YipWefiedAog, ov, (vipl, 6ifJ.e6?t,ov) 
with deep foundations, Nonn. 

'Ytpldeuv, ovaa, ov, high-running: 
but better divisim, vipi deuv. 

'Yipidpovog, ov, (vipi, dpbvog) high- 
throned, epith. of gods, Pind. N. 4, 
105, 1. 6, (5), 23. 

'YipiOoKog, ov,—foreg., Synes. [l\ 

'Yipindprjvog, ov, (vipi, Kaprjvov) 
with a high head or peak, dpveg, H. 
Horn. Ven. 265. [d] 

'YipiKeAevdog, ov, (vipi, KeXevdog) 
wandering on high, Anth. P. 9, 207 

'YtpiKepura, v. sub viptnepug. 

'YipiKepavvog, ov, lightning, flashing 
on high, aloft. 

'YipiKepug, ov, gen. u, (vipi, nepag) : 
— high-horned, eXa<pog, Od. 10, 158; 
rcivpog, Soph. Tr. 507: — we have 
also a metapl. acc. -nepdra Trerpav, a 
high-peaked rock, Pind. (Fr. 285) ap. 
Ar. Nub. 597, cf. Lob. Phryn. 685. [I] 

i'YipiKATjg, eovg, b, Hypsicles, masc, 
pr. n. 

'YipiKoAovog, ov, also 77, ov, Q, 
Sm., (vtpi, koauvt}) with, on a high 
hill ; generally, high, kiuv, Opp. C. 
4, 87. f 

'YipiKOfiog, ov, (vipl, ko/ut/) high- 
haired, with lofty foliage, towering, 6pvg, 
II. 14, 398, etc., and in Hes. ; eautui, 
Eur. Ale. 585 ; jh vip. bpecai, Asius 
4, l.f [Z] 

'YipiKo/uirug, (vipi, KOfiTcog) adv., 
with high boasts, arrogantly, Soph Aj. 
766. 

'YipiKpuTEO, u>, to ride aloft or on 
high : from 

'YiplKpaTTjg, ov, b, the high-ruling, 
high-swaying, [d] 

YYipiKpdrng, ovg, b, Hypsicrates, a 
historian of Amisus, Luc. Macrob. 
22; Strab. p. 311. 

'YipiKpEfirjg, ig, (vipl, KpEjudvvvfii) 
high- hovering, Opp. C. 4, 93. 

'Yipiicpr/fzvog, ov, (vipi, Kprjjivog) 
with high steeps or cliffs, Ep. Horn. 6, 
5 : high-beetling, high-placed, TTOAia/ia, 
Aesch. Pr. 421. 

'YipiAOEidr/g, Eg, (sldog) in the shape 
of anY: cf. voEi8f)g, and v. Green 
hill Theophil. p. 123, 9. 

'Yip'iAoQog, ov, (vipi, ?i,6<j>og) with a 
high crest, Airva, Pind. O. 13, 159 
Ovpidsg, Anth. P. 5, 153; v. 1. Ar 
Ran. 818: — cf. vipr/Ao^og. [Z] 

'YiplAVXVog, ov, (vipl, Avxvog) high- 
shining, avyr), illumination by a light 
hung on high, Philox. ap. Ath. 147 A. 
M 

'YipifieSuv, ovrog, b, (vipi, /heSuv) 
the high-ruling, ruling on high, Zeuf, 
Hes. Th. 529 : generally, lofty, Uap- 
vaaog, Pind. N. 2, 29. 

'YipiueAadpog, ov, (vipi, fieAadpov) 
high-built, H. Horn. Merc. 103, 134 
399. 


"tiplVE<pT}g, Eg, (vipi, vi<f>og) dwelling 
high in the clouds, Zevg, P ; nd. O. 5, 40. 

'Yipwo/uog, ov, feeding or dwelling 
on high. [Z] 

'Yipivoog, ov, contr. -vovg, ovv, 
(vipi, voog) high-minded, Norm, [i] 

^YipiTrdyrjg, kg, (ti-ipi, Txfjyvvfii) high 
towered or built, Anth. Plan. 132. 

'YipiTTEdog, ov, (vipi, richv) with 
high ground, high-placed, Pind. I. 1, 42. 

'YipZireTaXoc, ov, (vipi, i Kkra\ov)~ 
vipltco/xog, comically of tcpdfifiai in 
Polyzel. Mus. 2. 

'YiplTCET7]Eig, ecaa, EV,=^vipt7XETrjg, 
II. 22, 308, Od. 24, 538. 

<YipiiT£T7]7ioc, ov, Ion. and Ep. for 
b-^nxkrakoc, used like vipUofiog, of 
trees, II. 13, 437, Od. 4, 458 ; J I, 588. 

'YiplrriTTjg, ov, b, (vipi, Tceroucu) : 
— high-flying, soaring, aiETog, 11. 12, 
201, 219. Od. 20, 243, Soph. Fr. 423 ; 
in/;. avefMoi, Pind. P. 3, 189 : — acc. to 
Gramm. vQiTTETTjg (contr. from vipi- 
neTr/eic, q. v.) 

'YipLirerrje, kg, (vipi, ttitttg), ettegov) 
fallen from heaven, cf. AiiitETfjc. 

'Y-ipiTTodqc, ov, 6, poet, for vip'nxovg, 
Nonn. 

'Yipitrolig, b, ij, (vipi, koTiic) the 
highest or first in one's city, Soph. Ant. 
370. 

'YipiTToXog, ov, (vipi, KoMui) roam- 
ing on high, Opp. C. 3, 111. 

'Yipirropog, ov, (vipi, TTopevo/xai) 
going on high, Opp. 0. 3, 497. 

"YipiTTOTijToc, ov, like vipiirkTTig, 
flying aloft, Nonn. 

'YijjtTCovc, 6, ?), neut. now, (vipi, 
7roi>c) high-footed ; generally, on high, 
Lat. sublimis, vo/ioi, Soph. O. T. 866. 

'Yiplirpvfj.vog, ov, (fnpt, npv/uva) 
with high stern, Strab. 

'Yip'nrpcopog, ov, with high prow. 

fYipinvTiri, rig, fj, and 'Yipinv'kEia, 
ag, Pind. O. 4, 35 ; Ap. Rh. 1, 621 : 
Hypsipyle, daughter of Thoas, wife 
of Jason, II. 7, 469 : from 

'Yip'invhog, ov, (fnpi, nv"kri) with 
high gates, II. 6, 416 ; 16, 698. [I] 

'YipiTrvpyog, ov, (vipi, rrvpyog) high- 
towered, Simon. 87, 3, Aesch. Eum. 
688, Soph., etc. ; vip. klmoEg, tower- 
ing hopes, Aesch. Supp. 96. [t] 

'Yipipo<j>og, ov, f. 1. for vipopocpog, 
Lob. Phryn. 685. 

Y'YipiGTai rxvlai, al, (strictly the 
highest) Hypsistae, a gate in Thebes, 
towards the east, Apollod. 3, 6, 6 : 
near it a temple of Zevg "YipiGTog, 
Paus. 9, 8, 5. 

'Yip'iGTolog, ov, (gtoTlt? II) high- 
girded, girt up. 

"YipiGTog, -n, ov, superl. from adv. 
vipi, highest, loftiest, of places, Aesch. 
Pr. 720, etc. — 2. of persons, highest, 
dwelling on high, Zevc, Pind. N. 11, 2, 
Aesch. Eum. 28, etc.— 3. of things, 
orsQavoc, aepdoc, Pind. P. 1, fin., I. 
1, 74 ; naKtiv vip., Aesch. Pers. 331, 
etc. 

'YipirkTiEGTog, ov, (vipi, releu) ini- 
tiated on high, Nonn. 

'YiplrevTjg, kg, stretched on high : on 
high. ■ 

'YllilTEVUV, OVTOg, 0, (vipi, TEV03V) : 
— with high-strained sinews, strong- 
necked, ravpoc, Pseudo-Phocyl. 190: 
—hence acc. to Hesych.,=tn/;7;/lav- 

'YipiTEpoc, a, ov, compar. from 
adv. vipi, higher, loftier, Theocr. 8, 46. 
[I] 

'Ytptrvxoc:, ov, reaching a height, of 
high fortune, [i] 

'Yipi(pdsvvog, ov, Philo ; and vipi- 
4>urjg, ec Anth. P. 7, 701 (vipi, <pdog) ; 

-high- shining, far-seen. 


YQ 

'Yipfyuvtjg, £c, (vipi, (j>alvop,ai) con- 
spicuous on high, Anth. P. append. 
246. 

'YipiQcprjg, kg,= vipi<f>6p7]Tog. 

'Yipityot.TTig, ov, 6, one who wanders 
or moves on high. 

'YipZQoptjTor, ov, (vipi, (popEG)) high- 
borne, soaring, Anth. 

'Yipitypcjv, ovor, b, i], (vipi, <Pp7?v) 
like vip?]X6(pp(i)V, high-minded, haughty, 
Pind. P. 2, 94. 

'YiplxaiTTjc, ov, b, (vipi, x aLTr l) 
long-haired, dvkpsg, Pind. P. 4, 306. 

'Yipiuv, ov, gen. ovoc, poet, com- 
par. from th/>{, higher, loftier, Pind. 
Fr. 232 : cf. vipiTEpog. 

YYipoEic, b, Hypsois, a city in Elis, 
Strab. p. 349. 

'Yipodsv, and, later, ' 6e, adv. : 
(vipog) : — from on high, from aloft, from 
above, Lat. desuper, II. 11, 53, Od. 2, 
147, etc. ; also in Hes., Aesch. Supp. 
173, Eur., etc. ; rare in prose, as in 
PlatrSoph. 216 C— II. like vipov, 
high, aloft, on high, also c. gen., above, 
over, Pind. O. 3, 21. 

'Yipodl, adv., (vipoc) like vipov, 
high, aloft, on high, vipod' kbvri Alt, 
II. 10, 16, cf. 17, 676 ; 19, 376.— II. c. 
gen., above, Nonn. 

'Yipoi, adv., upwards, Lat. sursum, 
(lEipEiv, Sappho 73. 

'Yipb?iO(f>og, ov, — vipi2,o<pog, v. 1. 
Hipp. p. 1278. 

'YipoTTpvjuvog, ov,=vipiTrpvfj,vog. 

'Yiporrpupog, ov, = vip'nrpupog, 
Strab. 

'Yipopocjog, ov, (vipt, bpo^rj) : — with 
high covering, high roofed, vib. 6d- 
Xaaog, olicog, II. 3, 423; 24, 192, 
Oa. 2, 337, etc. ; cf. vipEpEQtjg, iiptj- 
pe<t>rig. 

"Yipog, eog, to, (vipi) height, first in 
Hdt. (v. infra) ; vipog kpeIggov ektctj- 
drjfiaTog, Aesch. Ag. 1376 ; slg vipog 
aipeiv, Eur. Phoen. 404; v. exeiv, 
Xa/ufSdveiv, to rise to some height, 
Thuc. 1, 91 ; 4, 13, cf. 2, 75 : the top, 
summit, crown, metaph., vipog dfia- 
6iag, Ep. Plat. 351 E :—6aov vipog, 
how high, Xen. Symp. 2, 8 ; as absol. 
acc, in height, Hdt. 1, 50, 178 ; kg 
vipog, Id. 2, 135. — II. metaph., sub- 
limity, Longin. Hence 

'Yipoce, adv., on high, upwards, 
aloft, up, II. 10, 461, 465, Od. 9, 240, 
340, etc. 

'YipordTu, adv., superl. of vipov, 
most highly, Bacchyl. 26, 4. 

'Yipov, adv., (vipog):— high, aloft, 
on high, up, II. 1, 486, Od. 4, 785, etc. ; 
iipov iraTslv, Pind. O. 1, 184, cf. P. 
10, 109; vipov Etjapat ri, to praise it 
highly, Hdt. 9, 79 ; vipov aipsiv 6v- 
fiov, Soph. O. T. 914. 

YYil>ovg, ovvrog, 6, (prob. contd. 
from 'Yipoeig) Hypsus, a town of Ar- 
cadia on a mountain of same name, 
Paus. 8, 35, 7. 

'Yip6(j)6aXfiog, ov, (vipi, b<pda2,fibg) 
with high or prominent eyes. 

'YipoQuvog, ov, (vipi, <puvr)) with 
high, shrill voice, Hipp. p. 955. 

'Yipbo, u, f. -ucu), to raise, elevate, 
exalt, Hipp. Hence 

"Yipufia, arog, to, high position, ele- 
vation, f N. T. : in pi. ovpav'ioig vipw- 
uaoi, Pseudo-Phoc. 68 ;{ esp., the as- 
cension of a star, opp. to Ta7rsivu/xa, 
Plut. 2, 149 A, ubi v. Wyttenb. 

'Yibd)po(f>og, ov,= vipopo<pog, Lob. 
Phryn. 706. 

"YipOGig, Eog, 7), (vipou) a heighten- 
ing, raising, exalting, LXX. 

"YSl, f. vo~0) : aor. pass, vodrjv : — 
strictly, to wet, water : esp., to rain, 
Zsvg ve, Jupiter sent rain, II. 12, 25, 
Od. 14, 457, Hes. Op. 486, Theogn. 


26, Valck. Hdt. 2, 13 ; 6 Qebg <5«, 
Hdt. 2, 13 ;— but the nom. was soon 
omitted, and {>ei used impers., like 
Lat. pluit, it rains j Hes. Op. 550, Hdt. 
4, 28 ; vdaTi vaai, Hdt. 1, 87 ; el ie, 
if it rained, Hdt. 4, 185 : vovTog txoX- 
Xcj, as it was raining heavily, Xen. 
Hell. 1, 1, 16; (so the Greeks said 
vi<j)Ei, CEiEt, etc., with or without 6 
dEog) : — also sometimes c. acc. loci, 
etttu Iteuv ovk ve tt)v QrjpTjv, for 
seven years it did not rain on Thera, 
Hdt. 4, 151, cf. Paus. 2, 29, 6, (hence 
the pass, usage, cf. infra B) : — more 
freq. c. acc. cognato, ioE xpvaov, it 
rained gold, Pind. O. 7, 91 ; so, vaai 
Tjcppav, etc. ; and sometimes c. dat., 
vaai Tiidoig, /3aTpdxoig, etc., to rain 
with.. ; — just as in Lat. we find some- 
times pluit carnem, sanguinem, some- 
times pluit lapidibus, Valck. Hdt. 4, 
151: ipaKa^ETo d' upTotaiv, veto 6' 
etvei, like Falstaff 's 1 Let it rain por 
tatoes,' Niceph. Sir. 2. — II. pass., c. 
fut. mid., to become wet, be wetted, esp. 
with rain ; Tiiuv vdfiEVog, a lion drench- 
ed with rain, Od. 6, 131 ; vadrjeav ai 
Of} flat, Thebes was rained upon, i. e. 
it rained there, Hdt. 3, 10 : so, 7) yrj- 
vetcli, i. e. it rains in the country, 
Hdt. 2, 13 ; 7) yri veTai bXtyo, it rains 
little or seldom there, Hdt. 1, 193 :— 
also, sometimes, to fall down in rain, 
in a shower, e. g. vETai xpvoog, dpTog, 
aiTog, it rains gold, bread, corn, etc., 
yet prob. only in late writers, as 
Philo, Greg. Naz., etc. 

(From vv come first vdog vdup 
vdaMog vd&Tivog vdaTosig vdpa 
vdpog vdspog fifipoip: then vypog 
with its its derivs. ; and Lat. humus 
humor humeo humesco humidus • as 
also uvus uvidus udus unda, and fudo 
fundo : prob. also Idog idiw ifipog 
idpug idpoo), Lat. sudo, sudor ; and 
(from its watery look) vElog, valog. 
Cf. vdop. — The root may perhaps be 
further traced in XT-, ^ew). [v al- 
ways.] 

'Ycjdrjg, Eg, like voEioTjg, swiTtisk, 
irddog, Plut. 2, 535 F. [Z] 

'Yudia, ag, 7), swinishness, [yi] '4 


<fr, <p, <pi, to, indecl., twenty-first 
letter of the Gr. alphabet : as a nu 
meral 0'=5OO, but ,0=500,000. 

The consonant «I> arose from the 
labial n followed by the aspirate. 
Before the present written character 
came into use, it was written nH , 
and is expressed in Lat., Engl., etc., 
by the Lat. ph : though, F, f, is its 
proper representative : — for in Greek, 
$ was used to translate the Lat. F, 
as Fabius, $d/3iog, etc. ; in Italian all 
the Latinised Greek words (the ordj 
ones which in Latin had ph) aro 
spelt with /; and in Greek and Latijft 
words from the same root 0 and j 
correspond, e. g. (j>6p,fur, (j>dvai,faru 
— It is prob. that 4> took the placed 
the older F or digamma, which re- 
mained in Latin in its primitive 
form, v. Donalds. New Crat. p. 105, 
124. 

Changes of 4>, esp. in the dialects. 
— I. in Aeol., Dor. and Ion. the aspi- 
rate was U8U. dropped, and <p became 
7r, as in dcTxdpayog Tiiairog OTroyyog 
GTrovdvlr/ for dcipdpayog 'Macpog aooy- 
yog G(j>ov 6v?t7], Koen Greg. p. 344 
this was esp. the case with the M» 
cedonians, who called their Phili; 
n^A£7r7roc : the Att. on the other har* 


$ArE 

were fond of the aspirated <j>, esp. af- 
ter a, though not without exception, 
Lob. Phryn. 113, 399, but also at the 
beginning of the radical syllables, 
e. g. (pavbg rravbg, (pdrpa -ndrpa (cf. 
father pater), (paivbTnjgpaenula, (pdpGog 
pars, flagrum TrTir/yT/, Buttm. Lexil. 
s. v. (poXubg 5 ; just as the High-Ger- 
man Pferd Pfahl pfeifen Damp/ are in 
Low-German,Peni Pahl peipen Damp, 
^ whence our pad pale pipe damp. — II. 
m Maced., <p sometimes changed to 
its nearest labial (3, Bilnnrog Bpvyeg 
for Qilnnrog bpvyeg, Hdt. 7, 73, 
Koen Greg. p. 285 ; cf. balaena <pd- 
"kaiva — HI. in Aeol., Dor. and Ion., 
0 is more freq. for 6, as <pr)p <f>Mo, 
fXifio) for drip OXdu dM,8c), etc., Koen 
Greg. p. 614. 

Older Ep. and Eleg. poets consid- 
ered 0 in particular cases as a double 
consonant, so that a short vowel be- 
fore it becomes long by position, e. g. 
in b(ptg GKvyoq Ze(pvpiog, Wolf Praef. 
II. Ixxvii, Schaf. Theogn. 1057, 
Mehlh. Anacr. 35, 11. 

<S?d, Dor. for e<pa, e(p7], v. tyr\pu. 

Qdavdev, Ep. lengthd. for (pdvdev, 
i. e. ktydvdrjaav, 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, of 
<f>aivu, II. 1, 200. [<pd] 

Qddvrarog, 7j, ov, irreg. Ep. superl. 
of (paeivbg, most brilliant, brightest, 
aGT7]p, Od. 13, 93. 

fyddvrepog, a, ov, irreg. Ep. corn- 
par, of paeivbg, more brilliant, brighter, 
Anth. 

Qafidrivog, 77, ov, made of beans, 
from the hat. f aba, late word. 

j;<l>df3iog, ov, 6, the Rom. name Fa- 
bius, Strab. p. 185 ; Plut. ; etc. 

QdfioKTovog, ov, (<pdip, Krelvu) 
killing doves, a dove-killer. 

fydfioTVITOr; OV, ((pdlf), TVKTC)) 

striking doves : 6 (pafiorvirog, a kind 
of hawk, =(paGGO(pbvog, Arist. H. A. 
8, 3, 1. [v] 

i$df3pa, ag, r),Phabra, a small island 
near Attica, Strab. p. 398, v. 1. $avpa. 

i$a/3parepia, ac, V, Fabrateria, a 
town of Latium, Strab. p. 237. 

\$aftpiKLog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Fabricius, Plut. 

i$a(3oplvog, ov, 6, Favorinus, masc. 
pr. n., esp. the rhetorician- of Arelate 
in Gaul, Luc. Demon. 12 ; etc. 

Qdyaiva, 77c, rj, ravenous hunger. — 
l\.=(payi6aiva I. 

$dydv0pG)Tcog,ov,=avdpG)Tco<pdyog, 
devouring men, cannibal. 

Qdydg or (paydg, 6, ((payelv) a de- 
vour er, glutton, Cratin. lncert. 137 b ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 434. 

Qdyidaiva, 77c, 77, a cancerous sore, 
canker, Aesch. Fr. 231, Dem. 798, 23 ; 
v. Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — II.= fydyatva 
I. Hence 

Quyedaivucbg, 77, ov, spreading like 
a cancer, Diosc. 

QayedaLvoo/iai, pass., to suffer from 
Qaytoaiva, Hipp. p. 1125. 

4>dyeeiv and <pdye/Liev, Ion. and Ep. 
for (payelv, Od. 

fcArEFN, inf. from e<payov, with 
no pres. in use, used as aor. 2 of 
eodto : — to eat, devour, both of men 
and beasts, oft. in Horn., who oft. 
joins TTielv (payifiev re, etc. : usu. 
constructed c. ace, but also c. gen., 
to eat of (i. e. part of) a thing, Od. 9, 
102 ; 15, 373, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 537 : 
— generally, to eat up, waste, squan- 
der, Od. 2, 76 ; 4, 33.— A later Hel- 
lenistic fut. is <j>dyojuai, which was 
also used as pres., LXX., cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 327, but no pres. <f)uyo occurs. 
(Sanscr. bhaksh comedere : hence, 
also prr>b. Lat. fauc-es, German 
ftacken'* 

1588 


<f>AEl 

QdyeGupog, ov, b, a glutton, comic 
word. 

fydyriiia, arug, to, ((payelv) food, 
victuals. 

Qdyrjo'i, Ep. for (frayy, 3 sing. subj. 
aor. 2 act. of £0610, Horn. 

fydyrjGia, rd, (sc. lepd), ((payelv) 
an eating-festival, Clearch. ap. Ath. 
275 B. 

$dy7]Gtir6cna, rd, ((payelv, ttlvio) 
an eating and drinking festival, Clearch. 
ap. Ath. 275 B. 

Qdynoiq, 7], ((payelv) an eating or 
devouring, susp. 

$dyi?tog, ov, 6, a lamb, strictly 
either when it begins to be eatable or 
to eat alone, Arist. ap. Plut. 2,294 D.— 
Hesych. gives also the forms 90777- 
Tibg, (payalbg. 

hdyofiai, Hellenist, fut. of <pdyelv, 
q. v. 

$dyog, ov, 6, ((payelv) a glutton, 
N. T. : — also written oxyt. <pdy6c, 
Lob. Phryn. 434. 

f$dypyc, 777-00, v, Phagres, a for- 
tress in Macedonia at the passes of 
Mt. Pangaeus, Hdt. 7, 112 ; Thuc.2, 
99. 

<bdypoc, ov, 6, a kind offish, An- 
tiph. Probat. 1, 3. — II. in Cretan, a 
whetstone. 

*$dyu, v. sub (payelv. 

Qdyuv, 6, a glutton. — II. the jaw. 

<&aycopog, ov, 6, also (payupioc, an 
unknown fish, perh. the same as §d- 
ypoq, Strab. 

$de, 3 sing. aor. from 0do, (paivu, 
with intr. signf. like l(pdvn, appeared, 
Od. 14, 502. 

Quedovridc, ddoc, 7/,=sq., Opp. C. 

I, 219. 

QdedovTic, idoc, poet. fem. of (pae- 
Ouv, shining, Anth. — fH- of or relating 
to Phaethon, Anth. P. 9, 782. 

i$aedovaa, 77c, 77, Phatthusa, daugh- 
ter of Helius and Neaera, Od. 12, 132. 

<bdida) (0d(j, (pdoc) : — to shine, but 
prob. only used in part, (puedov, beam- 
ing, radiant, in Horn., and Hes., al- 
ways as epith. of the sun, II. 11, 735, 
Od. 5, 479, etc. ; and so Soph. El. 
824, Eur. El. 464, in lyric passages : 
navvvxa Kal (paidovra, nights and 
days. Soph. Aj. 930.— 2. the planet Ju- 
piter, Arist. Mund. 2, 9. Hence 

Qaeduv, ovrog, 6, Phaethon, one of 
the light-bringing steeds of Aurora, Od. 
23, 246. — II. as masc. pr. n., son of 
Aurora and Cephalus, carried off by 
Venus, Hes. Th. 987 : fin Apollod. 3, 
14, 3, son of Tithonusf.— 2. son of 
Helius and Clymene, famous in later 
legends for his unlucky driving of 
the sun-chariot, fEur. Hipp. 740; Ap. 
Rh. 4, 598, 623; cf. Luc. Dial. D. 25.— 
3. appell. of Absyrtus, Ap. Rh. 3, 1236. 

i<baeivtc, tbog, 7), Phainis, priestess 
of Juno in Argos, Thuc. 4, 133. 

Qdeivbg, 77, ov ; also (paevvbg, v. in- 
fra : (<pdoc) : shining, beaming, radiant, 
tlv'l, with any thing, oft. in Horn. ; 
esp. of burnished metal, Kprjrrjp, II. 
3, 247, etc. ; x a ^ K ° c 12 > 151 > ^nog, 
dopv, etc. ; and of bright colours, £cj- 
gtt)p (poivitct (paeivoc, II. 6, 219, cf. 
1 5, 538 ; (p. tteitXoc, rdirng, 5, 315 ; 1 0, 
156 ; also of fire, II. 5,215 ; of the moon, 

II. 8, 555 ; of Aurora, Od. 4, 188 ; of 
the eyes, 11. 13, 3, 7, etc. ; so in Pind. 
and Trag., v. sub fin.: — compar., 
(paeivorepoc, II. 18,610. — 2. later also 
like XajUTrpoc, of the voice, clear, dis- 
tinct, far-sounding, Pind. P. 4, 505. — 
3. generally, splendid, brilliant, ape- 
rat, OvGiai, etc., Pind. N. 7, 75, etc. 
— A poet. word. — Pind. always uses 
the form (paevvog, Bockh v. 1. Pind. 
O. 1, 6, which also occurs even in 


4>A1A 

Iambic passages of 1 ag., V'alck. 
Phoen. 84, Ellendt Lex. Soph. ; but 
never in Ep. 

Qdelvo, poet, collat. form of (palva), 
to shine, give light, Od. 12, 383, 385, 
etc., Hes. Op. 526, Th. 372. 

ffyaevva, ag, 77, Phaenna, one of 
"the Graces, Paus. 3, 18, 6. 

f Qaevvig, idog, r), Phaennis, a seer 
ess, Paus. 10, 12, 10. 

i<t>devvog, ov, 6, Pha'e'nnus, a poet, 
Anth. P. 4, 1. 

Qdevvog, 77, ov, collat. form of (pa- 
tivbg, q. v. sub fin. 

$dEGi/Li(3poTog, ov, ((pdu, j3poroe) 
— bringing light to mortals, shining on 
them, f)6g, 11. 24, 785, 'Kehiog, Od. 10, 
138, 191, Hes. Th. 958 : also in Eur. 
Heracl. 750. 

$deG(popia, ag, Ion. -in, 77c, 77, a 
bringing of light : a lighting, illumina- 
tion, Call. Dian. 11, Musae. 300: 
from 

$ueG(popog, ov, ((pdog, 0ep«) :— • 
light-bringing, lafinddeg, Aesch. Ag. 
489 ; 0A6£, Eur. Hel. 629 ; btbig, Id. 
Cycl. 462 : — contr. (pugebbpog, \. v. 

i^a^7j/itJvlrig,i6og,T),Phazemomtis, 
a district of Pontus, Strab. p. 560 : 
from 

i$>a&/Lio)V, tivog, b, Phazemon, a 
town of Pontus, later Neapolis, Strab. 
p. 560: hence oi ^a^rjfiuvlrai, the 
inhab. of Ph., Id. 

<bddi, imperat. of 977/^, Ar. [d, 
though Draco writes it ipddi.'] 

i$aidKta, ag, Ion. ^atrjKiT]-, qg, tj, 
in Horn. ^airjKuv yala, Od. 5, 35, 
Phaeacia, the land of the Phaeacians, 

Qaia!;, duog. b, Ep. and Ion. fyair)!;, 
a Phaeacian : they were the Homeric 
inhabitants of the island of Schena 
(i. e. Corcyra, now Corfu, famous for 
their seamanship, riches and hospi 
tality, Od. f6, 3, 35, etc.f— II. fas 
masc. pr. n., Phaeax-f , name of an 
architect, who gave his name ((paid 
Keg or <patdnot) to conduits or sewers, 
Diod. fS. 11, 25.-2. son of Neptune 
and Corcyra, progenitor of the Phae- 
acians, acc. to Diod. S. 4, 72.-3. son 
of Erasistratus. a commander of the 
Athenians, Thuc. 5, 4 ; Plut. Nic. 11 

i$aidtjLtrj, ijg, 77, Phaedima, fern, pr 
n., a Persian woman, Hdt. 3, 69. 

Qaidifibeig, EGGa, ev, a rarer poet 
form for sq., II. 13, 686. 

Qaidinog, ov, also 77, ov, Pind. P 
4, 51, N. 1, 101, (never used by Horn 
in fem.) : {(paivu) : — shining, beaming 
radiant, of men's limbs, prob. in refer 
ence to the common use of oil, 0a< 
dtfiog cjfiog, Od. 11, 127, etc. ; d>. yvla. 
II. 6, 27 ; <p. tcb/ia, Pind. N. 1, 101 
Trpbgoiptg, Id. P. 4, 50 ; also, (p. ittttoi. 
Id. O. 6, 21. — 2. of heroes, famous, 
glorious, Lat. clarus, illustris, oft. in 
Horn. — The word is rare in Trag., 
(patbi/j,' 'A^f/Ud), Aesch. (Fr. 122) 
ap. Ar. Ran. 992; 9. ujuoi, Soph. Fr. 
403 ; (p. fipaxioveg, Achae. ap. Ath. 
414 D. 

i<f>aibi[iog, ov, b, Phaedimus,a king 
of the Sidonians, who kindly receiv- 
ed Menelaus, Od. 15, 117.— 2. sol of 
Amphion and Niobe, Apollod. 3, 5, 6. 
— 3. one of the thirty tyrants, Dem. 
402, 16 ; instead of whom in Xen. 
fyaidpcag. — 4. a Lacedaemonian, 
Thuc. 5, 42. — 5. a poet of the Antho- 
logy. — Others in Paus. 5, 8, 11 ; etc. 

i$aidpa, ag, 77, Ep. fyatdpT), Phae- 
dra, daughter of Minos, wife of The- 
seus, became enamoured of her step- 
son Hippolytus, and by her misrepre- 
sentations caused his death, Od. 11. 
325 ; Eur. Hipp. 


*A1M 

^atdpia, ag, rj, Phaedria, a town 
of Arcadia, Paus. 3, 35, 1. 

i^aidptag, ov, 6, Phaedrias, an 
Athenian, one of the thirty tyrants, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 2 : cf. Qaidi/tog 3.— 
Others in Diog. L., etc. 

i^atdpiov, ov, t), Phaedrium, a fe- 
male attendant of Epicurus, Diog. L. 
6,21. 

fyaidpoei/iuv, ov, gen. ovog, (elfia) 
in clean attire. 

Qaidpbvovg, ovv, ((patdpbg, vovg) of 
cheerful, joyous mind, Aesch. Ag. 
1229. 

Qatdpog, d, ov, ((pdu, (palvu) : — 
bright, beaming, (pdog, Pind. Fr. 228 ; 
r/Aiog, aeTirjvri, Aesch. Eum. 926, Ag. 
298. — 2. metaph., beaming with joy,, 
joyous, jocund, (p. irpbguTvov, bfifia, 
tSolon 31, 3f, Aesch. Ag. 520, Soph. 
El. 1297, etc. : then of persons, of glad 
countenance, cheerful, joyous, Xen. Cyr. 
3, 3, 59, etc. ; 0. Aa/nrovTi hetuttu, 
Ar.Eq.550; <p.kiTL Ttvi,gladat a thing, 
Dem. 332, 8 : hence, <p. uTa, of a 
horse that pricks his ears, Ar. Pac. 
156. Adv. -dpug, joyously, cheerily, 
0. fliorevo-ai, Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 6 ; neut. 
pi. (paidpd as adv. in Soph. O. C. 319: 
opp. to GTvyvbg, Xen. An. 2, 6, 11. — 
II. as masc. prop, n., properispom., 
baldpog , v. sq. : and the fem. fyaidpa, 
Ion. fyaidprj, is paroxyt. 

i$aWpog, ov, 6, Phaedrus, a pupil 
and friend of Socrates, Plat. Phaedr. 
—2. an Athenian commander, Strab. 
p. 446. 

$aidpoT7]g, TjTog, i], {(patdpog) bright- 
ness, lustre. — II. metaph., cheerfulness, 
joyousness, Isocr. Antid. § 141. 

(fraidpbu, u, ( (patdpbg ) to make 
bright. — II. metaph., to cheer, make 
cheerful, gay or joyous: — pass., to be 
so, Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 16. Cf. (paidpvvu. 

$aidpvvTTjc_, ov, 6, ((paidpvvu) one 
who cleanses. 

fyaidpvvTpta, ag, 7), fem. of foreg., 
Givapydvuv (p., a washer of baby-linen, 
Aesch. Cho. 759. 

Qaidpvvu, ((paidpog) to make bright, 
to cleanse, (p. AovTpolg, Aesch. Ag. 
1109; deal [iop<pdv e<paidpvvav, gave 
me a bright form, says Helen, Eur. 
Hel. 678 :— so in mid., xpoa (paidpv- 
veadai, to wash one's skin clean, Hes. 
Op. 751, cf. Mosch. 2, 31.— II. me- 
taph., to cheer, please, Aesch. Ag. 
1120 : in mid., (paidpvvaGdai rbv lav- 
tov (3tov, Plat. Legg. 718 B:— pass., 
to brighten up with joy, Xen. Cyr. 5, 
5, 37. Hence 

fyaibpvGfia, arog, to, that which 
makes bright : decoration, dress, Clem. 
Al. 

QaidpuTrbg, ov, ((paidpog, uip) : — 
with bright, joyous look, of a young 
lion, Aesch. Ag. 725 ; bfipia (p., Eur. 
Or. 894. 

i<f>aldov, uvog, b, Phaedon, of Elis, 
a pupil of Socrates, Plat. Phaed. — 
2. an Athenian archon, Plut. Thes. 
36. 

"\$>aiduvdag, ov, 6, Phaedondas, a 
pupil of Socrates, of Thebes or Cy- 
rene, Plat. Phaed. 59; Xen. Mem. 1, 
2, 48. 

Qaiicdc, ddor, 7), a kind of white 
thoe, worn by Athen. gymnasiarchs 
and Aegyptian priests, Anth. P. 6, 
254 ; and we have a dimin. form (pat- 
kuglov, to, in App. Civ. 5, 11, Plut. 
Anton. 33. 

QatKog, ■}}, ov, Soph. (Fr. 954) ap. 
Phot, and Hesych., who explain it by 
ipaidpog, Aafinpbg, so that it must be- 
long to the root *(pdu, (palvu. 

$al/j.ev, 1 pi. opt. pres. from fyrjfxi, 
for d/ulr/fiEV, II. 


<t>AlJ\ 

i^aivayoprj, rjg, 7), — Qavayopta, 
Dion. P. 552. 

i$atvaph.J], 7jg, i), Phaenarete, an 
Athenian female, mother of Socrates, 
Plat. Theaet. 

i$atveac, ov, 6, Phaeneas, a leader 
of the Aetolians, Polyb. 17, 1, 4. 

$aiveuev, Ep. inf. pres. act. for 
(paiveiv, Od. 

QaLvecnETO, Ion. for e<patveTo, 3 
sing. impf. pass., Od. 

i<f>aLveo~Tiog, ov, 6, Phaenestius, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 15 A. 

Qaivlvdd irai&iv, to play at ball, 
elsewh. e(p£Tivda and dprcacTov, An- 
tiph. Incert. 8 ; cf. Ath. 14 F. (From 
(paivu.) 

i<baiviirirog, ov, b, Phaenippus, an 
Athenian, Hdt. 6, 121.— 2. a public 
secretary at Athens, Thuc. 4, 118. — 
3. an individual against whom one 
of Demosthenes' orations was di- 
rected. 

QatvLc, Idoc, 71, Laced, for dve- 
liuvrj. 

i$aivoKpiTog, ov, 6, Phaenocritus, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 716. 

$aivoA7jg, ov, b, the Lat. paenula, 
a thick, upper garment or cloak, N. T. : 
the forms (paiAbvTjg and (peAbv7jg are 
dub. 

QaivoAig, idog, 7), ( fyaivu ) light- 
bringing, light-giving, f)ug, H. Horn. 
Cer. 51 ; avug , Sapph. 68 : not found 
in genit. ; cf. fiatvoAig. 

$aivoXodr}K7], 7/g, i], a closet ox place 
for keeping (patvoAai in. 

$aLvofj.ev7]<pt, Ep. dat. for (paivo- 
fj.ev7j, Horn. 

Qcuvo/XTjptg, Idog, i), ((paivu, fiypog) 
showing the thigh, with bare thigh, as 
Ibyc. 49 calls the Laconian damsels, 
from their wearing the axtdTog %ituv, 
v. Miiller Dor. 4, 2, 3 : we find it also 
proparox. (paivbfirjpLg, and in the form 
<pavofj,7]ptg. 

fyaivoTrpoguireu, Co, ((paivu, repbg- 
uttov) to show one's face, come into 
public, a word formed by Cic. Att. 7, 
21, 1, not quite acc. to analogy ; 
for it should strictly be pavepoirpog- 
utteu. So our botanists talk of 
phaenogamous, for phanerogamous, 
plants. Hence 

$aivo7rpogo)7T7jT£Ov, verb, adj., one 
must show one's face, Cic. Att. 14, 
22,2. 

Qalvoip, oiTog, 6, tj, ((paivu, uip) 
= <t>atv6ip : in II. only as pr. n. : 
v. sq. 

\^alvo^, onog, 0, Phaenops, son of 
Asius of Abydus, father of Xanthus 
and Thoon, II. 5, 152 ; 17, 582. 

$cilvg) (from root $A-, which ap- 
pears in <pd-og, Sanscr. bhd lucere) : 
f. (j>dv(o, but also <pdv£), Dind. Ar. Eq. 
300, Eur. Bacch. 528, cf. Ap. Dysc. 
de Adv. p. 600: aor. e<p7)va, inf. 
vat : later pf. nEtyayna, Dinarch. (in 
compd. uTTO<f>.): intr. pf. 2 ire^Tjva. 
Pass, and mid. ^atvofJ.at : fut. (pavov- 
fiat, Horn., (pavrjOonaL, Soph., etc. : 
aor. k$dv7]v, Horn., who also has intr. 
aor. act. <pdveaice [a] (11. 11, 64, Od. 
11, 587), aor. 1 k<pdvBr\v, with the Ep. 
3 sing. aor. <f>advd7], and 3 pi. ddav- 
6ev, for t<pdv6r)oav, II. 1, 200'; 17, 
650, cf. Lob. Phryn. 420; 3 pi. aor. 
2 (pdvev for tydvrjoav, Od. 18, 68 ; 
inf. <j)dv7}fiEvai for (pavfjvai, II. 9, 240 : 
pf. TTEcpaa/Ltat, 3 sing. TtEtyavTai, inf. 
TTEcpdvOai, Soph., Plat., etc. ; but the 
pf. 2 7ri(p7]va is also used in pass, 
signf., Soph. O. C. 329, etc., though 
sometimes in act., Id. Phil. 297 : no 
aor. 2 act. E<j>avov seems to have been 
used, Pors. Or. 1266, Meineke Phi- 
lem. p. 416. 


4»AIN 

To bring to light, bring into sight, 
make to appear, TEpag Ttvi (p., to make 
a sign appear to one, II. 2, 324, Od. 

3, 173, etc. ; arj/iara (paivov, II. 2, 
353 ; 0. biTwpav, Pind. N. 5, 10 ; kg 
to (pug <pav£lv. Soph. O. T. 1229 ; <f>. 
(povov, lb. 853 ; <£. kclkuv ekXvgiv, 
Eur. I. T. 899 ; etc. ; v. sub (ppovpa 
II. 2 : — to show, make known, b66v 
Ttvi, Od. 12, 334 : <p. jurjpovg, tiriyov- 
vtda, to show by baring, i. e. to un- 
cover.., Od. 18, 67, 74 ; so, <p. avxEva, 
Hdt. 2, 131 : but, ybvov 'E2,ivy <p., 
to show her a child, i. e. grant her to 
bear one, Od. 4, 12 ; so, <p. irapdfcoi- 
tLv tlvi, to show (i. e. give) one a 
wife, Od. 15, 26. — 2. of sound, to make 
it clear to the ear, make it ring clear, 
doidTjv (patvEiv, Od. 8, 499 ; cdAirtyi; 
vnspTovov yijpvfia (patvETu GTpaTti, 
Aesch. Eum. 569; cf. Soph. Ant. 
1078. — 3. to show forth, display, exhibit, 
vor/fiara, II. 18, 295 ; dpsT7/v, Od. 8, 
237 ; dsiKEtag, Od. 20, 309 ; (3i?)v, 
Hes. Th. 689 ; Evfiaxaviav, Pind. I. 

4, 4 (3, 20) ; evvolqv, Hdt. 3, 36 : 
vfiptv, Hdt. 3, 127: to make clear or 
plain, explain, expound, "kbyov, Hdt. 
1, 116, 117 : also, Tibyuv bdovg, Hdt. 
1, 95. — 4. esp. in Att., to inform against 
one ; hence, to indict, impeach, (patvu 
as Tolg TtpvTavEGi, Ar. Eq. 300 : — 
esp. to inform of a thing as contraband, 
Ar. Ach. 819, 824, sq. ; so, (patvsiv 
ttAolov, Dem. 1324, 20 ; ra (pavdkvTa, 
articles informed against as contra- 
band, Id. 1325, fin. — 5. aor. mid. <prj- 
vaadai, in signf. to show, display as 
one's own, Soph. Phil. 944. — II. absol., 
(paivEiv Ttvi, to light or give light to 
any one, carry a light before him, Od. 
7, 102 ; 19, 25.-2. to give light, shine 
forth, of the sun, moon, etc., elg 
tov ovpavbv, Plat. Tim. 39 B ; dXkd, 
asTidva, <patv£ kclKov, Theocr. 2, 11, 
cf. (pdo : hence the planet Saturn is 
called Qaivuv (v. sub voc.) : — so, $p 
(palvov, spring when it shines forth, 
Aesch. Fr. 291, 4 (cf. virocpaivw) ; 
and, metaph., sAnlg uyavd (paivovcra, 
Aesch. Ag. 101, if we keep the old 
reading : — and so of the Dioscuri ap- 
pearing in mid-air, Eur. El. 1234, 
where Seidl. takes it— (paivofxat, but 
needlessly. In all these intr. usages 
we may easily supply the cognate 
acc, (pug : — but, — 3. Horn, uses the 
impf. (pdvso~K£ really intr., appeared, 
fi£Ta irpuToiGL (pdveGKE, II. 11, 64; 
VTcivepde d£ yala (pdveGKE, Od. 12, 
241, cf. 11, 586. 

B. pass, (palvofiai ; — to come to light, 
come to sight, be seen, appear, (paiVETai 
avyi], II. 2, 456, cf. Od. 19, 39, etc. ; 
esp. of the appearance or rising of 
heavenly bodies, to appear, II. 8, 556, 
Hes. Op. 596 ; most freq. of the first 
gleam of day-break, Tj/iog 6' 7/piyeveia 
(pavT] p~ododdtiTvAog 'Hug, II. 1, 477, 
Od. 2, 1, etc. ; ufia t)oI (paivofj.evn(pLV, 
at break of day, 11. 9, 618, Od. 4, 407, 
etc. : also of a rising wind, ovdi Tzof 
ovpot TCvetovTeg (paivovro, Od. 4, 361 : 
— in later writers (paivbjueva are the 
phaenomena of the heavens, as the times 
of stars rising and setting, etc., Arat. 
— 2. to become seen by baring, II. 22, 
324, Od. 18, 67.-3. c. inf., to appeal 
to be so and so, fijiuduv i]Tig tol dpi 
gtt] (paiveTai elvai, Od. 15, 25, cf. 11, 
335 ; ov yap G(ptv eQaivsTo Kepdtov 
dvai, 14, 355 ; (this inf. is oft. omitted, 
dgTig (paivTiTat dpiGTog (sc. elvai), 
Od. 14, 106, cf. II. 2, 5 ; Tolog Halve 
to, II. 5, 867) :— in Hdt. and Att. we 
must distinguish between (patvecda* 
c. inf., and (p. c. part., the former de- 
noting what appears or is likely, the 
1589 


*AIZ 


$AAA 


latter what is apparent or manifest, 
e. g. (paivETai elvat, he appears, seems 
to be (like SokeI) ; but oaiverai euv, 
he manifestly is, cf. Hdit. 7, 137, 175, 
Aesch. Pr. 217, Pers. 786 ; so too, 
<j>aiveTat 6 vbptog ijfidc (32,utvtuv, the 
law manifestly harms us ; but, tpa'iVE- 
rat b vbfiog ij/Ltug pAdrpetv, it appears 
likely to harm us, Wolf Dem. Lept. p. 
259, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 484 Obs. 2, c ; 
so, ova anaipa (paiverat ?dyeiv, 
Aesch. Pr. 1036 ; (pa'tvofiat bvo nado- 
pdv eidj], Plat. Soph. 235 D ; but, 
TcAaynTog ova' E<j)atvb/J.7jv, Aesch. 
Ag. 593, cf. Pers. 786, etc. : — also 
with the part, omitted, irityavTat ap- 
Harrfkaraq aotybg (sc. uv), Pind. P. 
4, 154, cf. N. 6, 25 ; Kupeg ecpuvrjaav 
(sc. bvreg), they were found (to be) Ca- 
rians, Thuc. 1,8: — in like manner 
we have <patvb/j.£vog, tj, ov, (object- 
ively) of that which is evident, manifest, 
plain, certain, (patvofiEVOV kolkov, Ar- 
chil. 67 ; 0. ara, Pind. N. 9, 50 ; but 
also (subjectively) that which seems or 
appears so (to us), seeming, apparent, 
opp. to to bv, Plat. Rep. 596 E, Arist. 
Top. 1, 1, 3, Eth. N. 3, 4, etc. — 4. 
freq. in Plato's dialogue, (paiverai 
Got ravra ; does this appear so ? is not 
this so ? Answ. cpatverat, yes, Prot. 
332 E, Rep. 333 C, etc.— 5. ovda/xov 
fyavfjvai, Id. Phaed. 72 B ; v. sub 
ovdaptov. — 6. Soph. El. 1274, has <pa- 
vrjvai bdbv, which is a pregnant ex- 
pression for livai bdbv ugre (pavTjvat : 
somewhat of the same kind is keaev- 
dov (paveig, Aj. 878. — II. strictly as 
pass., c. aor. 1 E^dvdrjv, to be de- 
nounced, informed against, ra Tjfl'tGEa 
t&v (pavdEvrcjv AafiEiv, Dem. 1325, 
28 : — in Horn, however the aor. 1 
pass, is always used in the signf. of 
the aor. 2. 

i^aivu, ovg, t), Phaeno, a nymph, 
playmate of Proserpina, H. Horn. 
Cer. 418. 

Qatvov, b, the name of a planet, 
the Shiner, our Saturn, Arist. Mund. 
2, 9, Cic. N. D. 2, 20. 

fyatvtimg, tdog, r], pecul. fern, of sq. 

fyaivtJip, oiroe, 6, t), ((paivo, hip) 
bright-eyed, conspicuous, Manetho. 

<£AI0'2, d, ov, strictly, of the hue 
of twilight, dusky, dun, Lat. /wscws, of 
any colour mixed of black and white, 
Plat. Tim. 68 C, cf. Arist. Top. 1, 15, 
7 : of mourning, (paid i/iaria, Polyb. 
30, 4, 5 ;— but opp. to both /uiAag and 
AEVKog, as uAviroc to AVTTTjpbc and 
rjbvg, as a mere negative, Plat. Rep. 
585 A. — 2. it was also applied to 
sound, = aofxpbg, acc. to Arist. ; but 
he (1. c.) disapproves the usage. 
' Qatovpbg, bv, (<j>aibc, ovpd) grey- 
tailed: acc. to others from <pdoc,= 
AaiMirovpog, Lyc. 334. 

Qatoxirov, uvog, b, t), (Qaibg, 
tuv) dark-robed, Aesch. Cho. 1049, 
where the second syll.is long in arsis, 
cf. iaxEw, and v. % sub fine, [i] 

iQatadva, ag, t), Phaesana, a city 
in southern Arcadia, Pind. O. 6, 55. 
[av] ; 

■ffyaiOTioc, a, ov, of Phaestus, 
Phaestian, Plut. Sol. 12; cf. Ath. 261 
E : with pecul. fern. Qatartag. 

i^aiarig, tdog, rj, Phaestis, mother 
of Aristotle, Ep. Ad. 549 ; in Diog. 
L. 5, 1, Qatar tag. 

Qaiarbg, or Qatarog, r\, ov, ((pdu) 
shining, bright, dub. 

iQalarog, ov, 6, Phaestus, son of 
Borus of Tame in Maeooia, an ally 
of the Trojans, U. 5, 43.-2. son of 
Rhopalus, grandson of Hercules, acc. 
to Steph. Byz. founder cf II. ; -cf. 
Paus. 2, 6, 7; 2, 10, 1.— II. f), a city 
1590 


of Crete near Gortyna, II. 1, 648 ; 
Strab. p. 476. 

jQatavAa, ov, tu, Faesulae, a city 
of Etruria, Polyb. 2, 25, 6; also 77 
QatabAa, 3, 82, 1 : and QaiaovAat, 
Dio C. 

iQatrog, ov, b, Phaetus, a writer, 
Ath. 643 E. 

Qukuc, b, (<j>aK7j) a nickname, de- 
rived from lentils. 

Qanta, 7), v. sub (pasi). 

QdnsAog, ov, b, a bundle, fagot, Lat. 
fasciculus, (ppvydvuv, fraftbov, Hdt. 
4, 62, 67 ; !jvAuv, Eur. Cycl. 242 ; 
also written (pdnEAAog, Thuc. 2, 77. 
[d] Hence 

QuKEAbo, Wj to make up into a bun- 
dle, Nicet. 

Qukt), Tjg, 7), strictly contr. for <pa- 
Ksa, which however is only found in 
Euphro, 'A7ro(J. 1, who laughs at it ; 
v. Meineke : — the fruit of lentils, (<pa- 
koc) : esp. a dish made thereof, dish of 
lentils, pulse, porridge, Ar. Eq. 1007, 
Vesp. 811, etc. ; cf. <patcbg. 

jQaicT), ijg, 7), Phace, sister of Ulys- 
ses, Ath. 158 C. 

Qdnlvog, 7], ov, (<j>aKTj) made of len- 
tils, uproc, Sopat. ap. Ath. 158 D. 

Qan'toAog, b,=(paKSAoc, susp. in 
Dion. H. 10, .16. 

Qdmov, ov, to, (<paKfj) a decoction of 
lentils, used in emetics, Hipp. ; v. 
Foes. Oecon. [d] 

i^uKtov, ov, to, Phacium, a small 
town of Thessaly, on the Apidanus, 
Thuc. 4, 78. 

QdnoEtdrjC, ig, (<panri, eldog) like len- 
tils, lenliform. 

QaKOTTTtGuvTi, 7]C, rj, c dish of shelled 
or bruised lentils with barley : a decoc- 
tion thereof, [a] 

*A"KO'2, ov, b, the plant lentil ; 
also its fruit, which was eaten esp. at 
funerals, Solon 30, 3, Hdt. 4, 17, 
Hipp., etc. : when made into porridge, 
it was usu. termed 0a/c^ (q. v.), Lob. 
Phryn. 455 : (p. b km tg>v tea/j.uto)v, 
the lesser duck-weed, lemna minor, 
Linn., Diosc. 4,88. — II. a lentil-shaped 
vessel, aflattish ivarming-bottle, Hipp., 
etc. ; cf. Foes. Oecon. — III. a lentil- 
shaped spot on the body, a mole, freckle, 
Plut. 2, 563 A, 800 E. 

■f$anovo~aa, 7jg, r), or QdnovGa, 
Phacussa, a city of the Delta, Strab. 
p. 805. 

QuKOiptg, Eog, b, 7], with moles or 
freckles on the face. 

QaKudng, Eg, contr. for (paKoeiSi^g, 
like lentils, lenticular, Hipp. — II. full of 
lentil-shaped spots {(paKog III). 

$dK(OTog, 7), bv, ((paKog) made like 
lentils, lentiform. 

$uAayydpxvc> ov, 6, ((paAayt;, ap- 
%o) a leader of a phalanx. Hence 

QdAayyapx/a, ag, y, the post or 
rank of a (pajiayydpxvg- 

QdAayyao, ti^cpaAayytdu, dub. 

$uAayy7]dbv, ((j>uAay£) adv. in pha- 
lanxes or columns, II. 15, 360, Polyb. 
3, 115, 12. 

QaXayyidu, <3, (<paAayytov) to be 
venomous or malignant. 

$aAayytbdj]KTog, ov, bitten by a 
venomous spider, Diosc. 

QdAayytov, ov, to, (<j>aAay^ IV) : 
— a spider, esp. a venomous one, Plat. 
Euthyd. 290 A, Xen., etc.— II. pha- 
langium, a medicinal herb, said to 
cure this spider's bite, Diosc. 3, 
122. 

QdAayytbiTA7]KTog, ov, stung by a 
venomous spider, Galen. 

4> uAayyiTng , ov, b, (cpaAayt;) a sol- 
I dier in a phalanx, Lat. legionarius, 
j Polyb. 4, 12, 12, etc.— II. =<j>aAay- 
I yiov II, Galen, fil Hence 


$d?<.ayyiTiKbg, 7), bv, like a phalanx 
Polyb. 18, 11, 10. 

QdAayyofiaxEU, Q, to fight with o« 
in a phalanx : generally, to fight in the 
ranks, opp. to 'iTi-KOfM-, irvpyofl-, Xeo. 
Cyr. 6, 4, 18.— II. to fight with, i. e. 
against a phalanx : from 

QdAayyofiaxv^i ov > 0, (faAay^, fia- 
XOfxat) one that fights with (i. e. eithei 
in or against) a phalanx, EAstyag, Anth. 
P. 9, 285. [/zd] 

QuAayyou), w, ((pdAayt; II. 2) to 
move by rollers, Math. Vett. Hence 

$dAayyu[ia, arog, to, a roller, 
A. B. : and 

$dAayyoo~ig, E(jg, 7], a disease in the 
eyelashes when they grow in several rows 
or turn inwards, Paul. Aeg. 

4>dA ay ayyog, 7), a line or order oj 
battle, battle array, Horn. ; but only in 
11., and the sing, only once, Tpuuv 
f)f^E (pdAayya, II. 6, 6: elsewh. in 
plur., the lilies or ranks of an army in 
battle, phalanxes, Aavaol ()rj^avTO <pd- 
Aayysg, 11, 90, also, QdAayyEg av- 
bpuv, II. 19, 158, Hes. Th. 935.-2. 
the Greek mode of drawing up infantry, 
esp. in later times, the phalanx, i. e. a 
close, compact mass of infantry, drawn 
up in files usu. of 8 deep, Thuc. 5, 
68, etc. : but the depth was oft. much 
increased, esp. by the Thebans, who 
formed 25 deep at Delium (Thuc. 4, 
93), and brought the phalanx to 
great excellence under Epaminon- 
das ; though Philip of Macedon 
brought it to perfection : — on the 
Maced. phalanx, v. Polyb. 18, 12, sq., 
Niebuhr R. H. 3, p. 466, sqq. :— em 

taAayyog aystv, to lead in phalanx, 
,at. quadrato agmine, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 
43, cf. 6, 3, 21. — 3. generally^ themain 
body, centre, as opp. to the wings (k& 
para), lb. 7, 1, 5, etc. — 4. in Xen., 
also, a camp, Ages. 2, 15, Lac. 12, 3, 
Eq. 8, 12. — II. a round piece of wood, a 
trunk, block, or log, QaAayyEg e/3evov, 
Hdt. 3, 97 : then, generally, a pole, 
truncheon, Plin., etc.— 2. in plur., 
rollers for moving heavy loads, Lat. 
palangae, A. B. p. 1 15. — 3. the beam oj 
a balance, Arist. Mechan. 1, 20 ; 20, 
1. — III. the bone between two joints of 
the fingers and toes, Lat. phalanx, 
internodium, Id. H. A. 1,15, 3.— IV. 
a spider, from the long joints of its 
legs, Ar. Vesp. 1509, Ran. 1314, Arist. 
H. A. 9, 1, 13; cf. ^oXdyytov. (It 
has been suggested that the sense oi 
rollers was the first, and that hence 
arose the Homeric usage of (j>aAay- 
yEg, ranks of men rolling one behind 
another, Diet. Antiqq. s. v. But the 
sense of rollers occurs too late to 
allow us to adopt this conjecture. 
It seems akin to ipaAAbg, q. v. sub 
fin., and cf. supra II.) [4>a-] 

■ffyaAaiicog, ov, b, Phalaecus, a gen- 
eral of the Phocians in the Sacred 
War, Aeschin. 45, 20.— 2. a poet, from 
whom the Phalaecian verse was 
named, Suid. 

<f>uAatva, Tjg, j), a whale, Lat. balae- 
na : hence, of any devouring monster, 
Lat. bellua, Ar. Vesp. 35, 39 :— Lyc. 
also has cpdAr], 394 ; and no doubt 
the root is the same as Scandinavian 
hvalo, our whale, etc.— II. (<j>aAog) a 
moth, such as was called 7) tteto[xevt{ 
ibvxv< Hesych. [Prob. always <pa, 
as in Nic. Th. 760, Juv. 10, 14 ; for 
the places of Ar. prove nothing : and, 
if so, the later spelling, <j>u?.Aaiva, 
arose from ignorance of the quantity.!] 
QaAaupa, ag, 7), baldness, a bald 
head, Luc. Lexiph. 15. 

QaAaupdo, 6, to be bald-headed, als* 
QaAanpiau, Phryn. 80. 


$AAA 

QdAaKpoeidiig, eg, ((palaicpog, el- 
6og) bald-like, like a bald head, Dio C. 

i<$>aXa,Kp6v, ov, to, Phalacrum, a 
promontory of Corcyra, Strab. p. 324. 

QdAdupbg, d, 6v, bald-headed, bald- 
pated, Hdt. 3, 12, Ar. Nub. 540, Pac. 
771, etc. — II. 6 (pala/cpoc was the 
name of a famous fallacy, of the same 
kind as the Lat. acervus, cf. Horat. 
Epist. 2, 1, 45, Diog. L. 2, 108. (From 
tyaAog, (paAappg, but not a compd. of 
aicpog.) [u,Kp in Ar. Nub. 540.] Hence 

QukanpoTrjc;, 7]Tog, t), baldness, Lat. 
calvities, Arist. H. A. 3, 11, 8.— II. a 
bald head. 

fydAaupbo, fi, {(paAaupbg) to make 
bald ; pass., to become bald, Hdt. 3, 12. 
Hence 

^dAuKpufia, arog, to, that which is 
made bald, a bald head, LXX. : hence 
used for a bald man, Cic. Att. 14, 2 : 
and 

QdAaicpoaig, Eug, t), a becoming 
bald, baldness, Plut. 2, 652 It 

QuAavdlag, or -Tiag, ov, 6, a bald 
man, Luc. Philops. 18. 

i&dAavdov, ov, to, Mt. Phalanthus, 
in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 35, 9. 

jfyaAavdog, ov, t), Phalanthus, a 
city of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 35, 9. — II. 6, 
son of Agelaus, Paus. 1. c. — 2. a Spar- 
tan, leader of the Partheniae to Ta- 
rentum, Strab. p. 278 sqq. — Others in 
Ath. ; etc. 

QaAavdog, ov, = (paAanpog, Anth. 
P. 9, 317 ; cf. (paAavBtag. 

jfyaAavva, rjg, 7], Phalanna, a city 
of Thessaly, Strab. p. 440.— Lyc. 904 
has to QuAdvov. 

QuAapa, Td, (<puAog) : — once in 
Horn., 11. 16, 106, as parts of the hel- 
met, prob. the cheek-pieces, cf. (puAog 
sub fin. : the sing, occurs in the 
phrase (paAapov Tidpag, the head- 
dress of the old Persian kings, only 
in Aesch. Pers. 661, and even here 
prob. to be understood of the cheek- 
covering, mentioned by Strab. p. 734, 
and still to be seen on Parthian coins. 
— II. later, mostly, .the cheek-pieces of 
horses and mules, adorned with em- 
bossed straps, Lat. phalerae (falerae), 
etc., Hdt. 1, 215, Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 39 ; 

U/LLKVKT7}pia (p. 7Ttj?.U)V, Soph. O. C. 

1070; cf. Eur. Supp. 586.— Cf. <pa- 
Aapog. [0a] 

\$dAapa, ov, tu, Phalara, a town 
of Thessaly, Strab. p. 60 : hence 6 
QaAapEvg. an inhab. o f P. 

i<baAapevg, eog, b,Phalareus, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 5, 17, 10. 

fydAdptfa, {QdXapig) to be a very 
Phalaris for cruelty. 

QuAdpig, Idog, t), Ion. (paAripig, (<pa- 
Aapog) '■ — a coot, Lat. fulica atra, so 
called from its bald white head, Ar. 
Ach. 875, Av. 565 (in Ion. form), Lat. 

fhaldris, phalEris. Acc. to Buttm., 
jexil. s. v. (pdlog 10, the bird in some 
parts of Germany is called the Bless- 
huhn, from the white patch (Blesse) 
on its head. — II. a kind of grass, the 
ears of which prob. were like the plume 
of a helmet, Phal. canadensis, Diosc. 
3, 159. 

iQuAapcg, tog and iSog, 6, Phala- 
ris, a tyrant of Agrigentum in Sicily, 
notorious for his cruelty, Pind. P. 1, 
187 ; Luc. Phalar. 

$uAapu7/j,6g, ov, 6, ($alapt£(j)) cru- 
elty like that of Phalaris, Cic. Att. 7, 12. 

^d^apov, to, v. sub <pd?Mpa. 

QdAapbg, d, ov, Dor. for the Ion. 
4>a2.Tjpog, — also written proparox. : — 
acc. to Buttm. (Lexil. s. v. (pdlog 10), 
having a patch of white, as 6 kvcjV 6 
<j>dAapog is (prob.) a black dog, with a 
patch of white on his head, Theocr. 8, 


*AAK 

27 ; so, 6 QaAapog, as a ram's name, 
Id. 5, 103 :— cf. falaptg. So Buttm. 
explains bprj xtoveaai (pdATjpain Nic. 
Th. 461, hills with white patches of 
snow, or crested with snow, cf. <f>a?*7]- 
ptdu. Others explain it simply white ; 
but v. Buttm. 1. c. (From <f>aAog, rj, 
ov.) 

■f$dAdpog, ov, 6, Dor.= QuATjpog, 
Phalarus, a ram's name, Theocr. 5, 103. 
— II. a river of Boeotia, Paus. 9, 34, 
5 : cf. $Aiapog. 

\§aAdaapva, 7jg, t), Phalasarna, a 
city of Crete, on the west coast, 
Strab. p. 474. 

iQaAiag, ov, 6, Phaleas, a Chalce- 
donian, Arist. Pol. 2, 4, 1. 

^aXeplvog, ov, 6, of Falerii, Fale- 
rian, olvog, Ath. 27 A. 

■fifraAipiov, ov, to, the city Falerii 
of the Falisci, Steph. Byz. ; cf. Strab. 
p. 226. 

4>AA.H, 7), v. sub (pdAaiva. 

QdATipida), (D, {(paArjpbg) to be or 
become white, KV/naTa {paAijpiotoVTa, 
waves crested with white foam, II. 13, 
799, — the only place where the word 
occurs. 

i^aXrjpK-Kog, t), ov, of Phalerum, 
Phaleric, e. g. to fyaAripinbv TEixog, 
one of the long walls of Athens, 
reaching to Phalerum, Thuc. 2, 13. 

fydArjptg, idog, t), v. (paAaplg. 

^aArjpol, adv., at Phalerum, Plut. 
Thes. 17. 

^uArjpov, ov, to, fusu., and $aA7j- 
pog, ov, of, Phalerum, the western 
harbour of Athens, fHdt. 6, 116; 8, 
91f : QaAr) pod ev, from Phalerum, Plat. 
Symp. 172 A. 

i<baA7]p6v 6e, adv., to Phalerum, 
Thuc. 1, 107. 

\§dA7)pog, ov, 6, Phalerus, one of 
the Lapithae, Hes. Sc. 180. — 2. son 
of Alcon of Athens, an Argonaut, said 
to have constructed Phalerum, Ap. 
Rh. 1, 96 ; Paus. 1, 1, 4.-3. a Tro- 
jan, Qu. Sm. 8, 293.-4. founder of 
Soli in Cyprus, Strab. p. 683. 

QdATipbg, a, ov, Ion. for (paAapbg, 

q- v. 

QdATjg, or <pdA7jg, T]Tog, b,= (paAAbg, 
q. v., Ar. Thesm. 291, Lys. 771, The- 
ocr. Ep. 4, 3 ; qdArjg is said to be the 
Dor. form, (paAijg the Att. — II. $d?i7jg, 
jjTog, 6, Phales, an inferior deity, as- 
sociated with the worship of Bac- 
chus, Ar. Ach. 263, sqq. 

iQaAtag, ov, b, Phalias, son of 
Hercules, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

i<f>aAlvog, ov, b, Phalinus, a Greek 
in the service of Tissaphernes, Xen. 
An. 2, 1, 7. 

QdALOTrovg, b, r), neut. -irovv, gen. 
-TTodog, {rcovg) white-footed : from 

§d%iog, a, ov,= (paAapbg, Call. Fr. 
176. [a] 

i<bdAiog, ov, b, Phalius, a citizen 
of Corinth, of the race of the Hera- 
clidae, founder of Epidamnus, Thuc. 
1, 24: cf. Strab. p. 316. 

QuAig, idog, f), the priestess of Juno 
at Argos, prob. from <pa?.6g, because 
of her white dress, Euseb. 

i<baAi<jKOi, ov. ol, the Falisci, a peo- 
ple of Etruria, Polyb. 1, 65, 2. Hence 

i$aAloKov, ov, to, and QaAiGKog, 
ov, r),= <baA£~piov. 

QdAnrig, ov, b, also <pdAKig and 
(poAKig, 6, a piece in a ship, acc. to 
Poll, to ttj GTeipa TvpogrjAov/Lievov, of 
which the inner side was called eru- 
(poAKig, k(po%idg ox f)LV0T7]pia. (Prob. 
I akin to (pdAayt; II, cf. Buttm. Lexil. 
s. v. QoAicog 8. 

i$dAK7]g, ov, 6, Phalces, a Trojan, 
U. 14, 513.— Others in Strab. p. 389 ! 
Paus. ; etc. 


*AN 

QaAAdyuyta, (sc. iepd), Ta,= <paA 
A7j(p6pia. 

QaAAatva, ^,v. (pdAaiva : — (pdAAtf 
vog, ov, v. <pa"kAog. 

fyaAATjfyopio, U), to solemnize the 
(paAA7](pdpia, Plut. 2, 365 C. 

$aA%?i<pbpia, ov, ra, (sc. iepd), a 
festival of Bacchus in which a phallus 
was carried in procession, Plut. 2, 355 
E : from 

<ba?L?„7]<p6pog, ov,= <paAAo(f>bpog. 

$aA?aicbg, rj, ov, of or for the tpaA- 
Aog : — to (paAAiKov (sc. fieAog) the 
phallic song, Ar. Ach. 261. 

QaAAofldTEG), (2, to mount on a phal- 
lus-shaped-pillar : from 

$aAAoj3dT7]g, ov, 6, {(paAAog, (3al 
vu) one who mounts on a phallus-shaped 
pillar, a phallic priest, Luc. Dea Syr. 
29. [3a] 

$AAAO'2, ov, b, membrum virile, 
esp. a figure thereof, which was borne 
in solemn procession in the Bacchic 
orgies, as an emblem of the genera- 
tive power in nature, Hdt. 2, 48, 49, 
Ar. Ach. 243, etc. :— the worship ol 
the Lingam, still found in Hindostan, 
is of the same nature. The (paAAog 
was strictly of wood, esp. of fig- wood, 
cf.MeinekeStrattis "%vx<lgtA: hence 
the adj. <j>dAA7]vog, ov, is used for 
wooden, Orac. ap. Oenom. Euseb. 
(The same as <pdA7]g or <f>aA7jg, Lat. 
palus, Germ. Pfahl, our pale, pole, cf. 
<pdlay% II.) . 

$a%Ao<popea), Q, to celebrate a Bac 
chic festival, Ath. 445 B : from 

<&aAAo<j>6pog, ov, {paAAog, (pepui) 
bearing a phallus, Ath. 622 D, sq. 

<&dAog, 7], bv, (<pdog) light, bright, 
shining, white. (Hence (paAiog, <t>a- 
Aapbg, -Tjpog, <baA7ipcdu, (paAaKpog, 
(pdXavdog, (paXaptg). 

$A'AOS, ov, b, a part of the helmet 
Worn by the Homeric heroes ; but 
what it was, is very hard to say.- It 
was in the front, since sword-blowa 
fall on it, II. 3, 362 ; 16, 338 ; and a 
spear passes through it into the fore- 
head, II. 4, 459 ; it was just under the 
plume (Ao<pog), II. 13, 614 ; it project- 
ed beyond all other parts, so that the 
<puAoL of two helmets touched in 
front, II. 13, 132; 16, 216: we also 
hear of a helmet being dfi(b'Kf>aAog, II. 
5, 743 ; 11,41. From these passages, 
Buttm. adopts the usual notion that 
the (pdAog was what was afterwards 
called the Kuvog, a metal ridge in which 
the plume was fixed, cf. Schol. Victor. 
II. 10, 358. But it is evident that the 
Scholiasts were as much at fault as 
we can be. And to us the passages 
seem rather to show that the <pdAog 
was the shade or forepiece of the helmet ; 
and that an ufj.tpicpa'Xog Kvvkr] was one 
that had a like projection behind as 
well as before, such as may be seen 
in the representations of many an 
cient helmets: then the (pdAapa would 
be pieces attached to the <f>dAog, as the 
cheek-pieces usu. are : but TCTpaipa 
ATjpog prob. comes from a different 
root, connected with §aA7]pido, etc. 
four-crested,\. Buttm. ut supra 9. (0d 
log may be connected with (pdXijg, 
<pdXAog, from the notion of projection) 
[d] 

$dfia, t), Dor. for ^77^77. 

$d[i£v, Ion. for e<f>a/u.ev, 1 pi. impf. 
from (bTj/it, Horn. — 2. enclit., 1 pi, 
pres., 11. 15, 735. [a] 

iQafievocp, OHpog, b, Phamenoph, the 
Aegyptian name of Memnon, Paus. 
1, 42, 3. 

4>a//i', Dor. for drifiL 

4>dv, poet, for E<j>riaav, 3 pi. impf 
from Horn, [d] 

1591 


$ANH 


$ANO 


$ANT 


t<$>avayopag, ov Ion. ecj, 6, Phana- 
goras, father of Oenetas, Hdt. 7, 214. 

■\§avayopia, ag, 17, and -ybptov, 
ov, to, Phanagoria or -orium, a com- 
mercial city in Asiatic Sarmatia, 
Strab. p. 494 : in Dion. P. fyavayopr/, 
and in Scyl. i) Qavaybpov nblig. 

i$avai, £>v, ai, Phanae, southern 
promontory of Chios, and a port near 
it, Thuc. 8, 24; Strab. p. 645.— In 
Ar. Av. 1694 a play upon this with al- 
lusion to a supposed derivation from 
<paivu. 

Qdvalog, a, ov, ((pavfj) -.—giving or 
bringing light, epith. of Jupiter, Eur. 
Rhes. 355 ; also of Apollo. 

<bavaptov, ov, to, dim. from <pavog. 
[va] 

■ffyavdpoia, ag, i), Phanaroea, a dis- 
trict in Pontus, Strab. p. 556. 

i<S?dvag, 6, Phanas, a Messenian, 
victor at Olympia, Paus. 4, 17, 9. 

Qaveifiev, Att. 1 pi. opt. aor. 2 pass, 
of <paivu>, Aesch. 

§avev, Aeol. and poet, for k<pdvrj- 
oav, 3 pi. aor. 2 pass, of <paivu, Od. 
18,68: but <pdvkv, part. neut. of same 
tense. 

tyavepoloyla, ag, ij, an open speech. 

QavEpo/iiGog, ov, {(pavEpbg, /lllgeo)) 
openly hating, an open enemy, opp. to 
4>avep6(j>i?ioc, Arist. Eth. N. 4, 3, 28. 

^dvepOTTOlio, ti, to make manifest : 
to illustrate, explain. Hence 

QavEpoTToirjatc, Eog, 7j, and (j)avepo- 
7roiia, i], a making manifest : a mani- 
festation, explanation. 

fyavepoc, d, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Bacch. 991, 1011 (<pacvu): — open to 
sight, open, (pavEpai kg(3o?iai eg Aiyv- 
tttov, Hdt. 3, 5 ; <pavepd bdbg, Pind. 

0. 6, 124 ; visible, (pavepdg o/ufxaai, 
Eur. Bacch. 501, etc. ; (p. ovoLa, real 
property, opp. to money, Andoc. 15, 
38, Isae. 59, 18, Dem. 986, 25; so, 
Qavepbv KEKTTjoQai /xrj6kv, to have no 
rtal property, Dinarch. 99, 13 : — (p. 
xpf/Qu, by open vote, opp. to Kpvfidnv, 
Dem. 1078, 19. — 2. plain, manifest, 
evident, (pavepbv TiQkvat tl, Pind. O. 
13, 139 ; ei fyavepoi eyivovTo kv Ty 
'E/M,d<$£, if they showed themselves 
in Hellas, Hdt. 2, 146 :— in Hdt., and 
Att. very freq. c. part., like (paiveodat, 
as, (pavepoi elgl uTTiKbfievot, they are 
known to have come, Hdt. 3, 26 ; kiti- 
gttevSuv fyavepbg i)v, Id. 7, 18 ; <p. 
tufidg Toil TT?„oiov uXk' ovk Eigl3ag 
rudXiv, Antipho 1 32, 10 ; freq. in Plat. , 
etc., Jelf Gr. Gr. § 684 ; but (j>avepbg 
(Igtl or yiyvETat) is also followed by 
t>TL.., oiTug.., Xen. Cyr. 2, 2, 12, Mem. 

1, 1, 17 ; who also has the impers. 
Qavepbv kcTiv oti.., lb. 3, 9, 2, etc. : 
— <j>avepbv tie, as an independent 
clause, usu. followed by yap, now 
this is evident, for.., Wolf Dem. Lept. 
459, 28, cf. TEKfiijpiov, fiaprvptov : — 
ek tov (pavEpoi=ad\. (paveptig, Hdt. 
5, 96 ; 8, 126, and Att. ; — so kv <pavs- 
p£), kv Tcj (pavepco, Xen. Ages. 5, 7, 
Cyr. 7, 5, 55, etc. ; Kara to (pavepbv, 
Ar. Thesm. 525. — 3. of person's, known, 
famous, renowned, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 58. 
— II. adv. -pug, first in Hdt. 9, 71. 

$a,v£pb<pihog, ov, ((pavspdg, (piXog) 
openly loving, an open and undisguised 
friend, opp. to (pai'Epdfiioog, Arist. 
Eth. N. 4, 3, 28. 

Qavspoo, £>, ((pavspog) to make man- 
ifest, N. T. — II. to make known or fa- 
mous : — pass., to become so, k(pav£pd)- 
6r/ kg Tovg "EAA^vac fiEyiaTyai 6a- 
navr/cn, Hdt. 6, 122. Hence 

Qdvkpooig, i], a making visible : a 
manifestation. 

fydvEaae, v. sub (paivo, Horn, [a] 

$avri, r)g, i], {(paivu) a torch: usu. 
1592 


in plur. ai (pava'i, solemn torch-pro- 
cessions, such as took place in the 
Bacchic orgies, Eur. Ion 550, Rhes. 
943. 

fyavrrri, Ep. for (pavy, 3 sing. subj. 
aor. 2 pass, of (paivu. 

$avr/[iEvai, for <pav7)vai, inf. aor. 2 
pass, of (paivu, II. 

Qdvrjg, rjTog, b, Phanes, a mystic 
divinity in the Orphic rites, repre- 
senting the first principle of the 
world. — f2. masc. pr. n., of Halicar- 
nassus, Hdt. 3, 4, 11 J. [d] 

<f>dvrjTidu, u, desiderat. of <paivo- 
fi.at, to wish to appear, have a desire to 
show one's self, late word, Lob. Phryn. 
80. 

<t>dv7]Ti£o),= <pav£pbG), dub. 

$dvrj<pbpog, ov, ((pavfj, (pipu) : — 
torch-bearing: metaph., having charge 
of sacred rites or mysteries, iepEvg <$>oi- 
[3ov, v. 1. Anth. P. append. 164. 

i$aviag, ov poet. e(o, b, Phanias, 
an Athenian, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 26.-2. 
a historian of Eresus in Lesbos, a 
pupil of Aristotle, Strab. p. 618 ; 
Plut. Sol. 14.— 3. a poet of the An- 
thology, Anth. P. 4, 1, 54. — Others in 
Diog. L. ; etc. * 

jfydviov, ov, r), Phanium, fem. pr. 
n., Anth. P. 12, 53. 

Qdviov, ov, to, dim. from <pavog, 
Mel. 78, 4, 5 ; 79, 2. 

■f Qavbdrmog, ov, b, Phanodemus, a 
writer, Ath. 20 A. 

■ffyavbdinog, ov, 6, Phanodicus, 
masc. pr. n., Diog. L. ; etc. 

iQavodka, ag, 37, Phanothea, an 
early Epic poetess, Clem. AI. 

i$avon?L7jg, eovg, 6, Phanocles, a 
Greek elegiac poet, Plut. — Others in 
Dion. H. ; etc. 

\$>av6npiTog, ov, b, Phanocritus, a 
writer, Ath. 161 C. 

i$avbuaxog, ov, 6, Phanomachus, 
an Athenian general, son of Callim- 
achus, Thuc. 2, 70. 

Qdvo/i-npig, idog, 7j,= <patvo/j.Tjptg. 

$dvbTTTr/g, ov, 6, an opening for 
light, a window. — II. a small house : 
late word. 

Qdvbg, i], ov, ((haivo) : — light, bright, 
Trip, dm, Plat. Phil. 16 C, Rep. 532 
C : to (pavbv, brightness, light, lb. 518 
C, Xen. Cyn. 5, 18 : — of garments, 
washed clean, ciovpa, ^AaZVa, Ar. 
Ach. 845, Eccl. 347.-2. clear, bright, 
joyous, like (pac&pog, <pavolg kv eixppo- 
avvatg, Aesch. Pr. 540 ; (p. (3iov did- 
yeiv, Plat. Phaed. 256 D; opp. to 
OKOTudjjg, Id. Rep. 518 A. — 3. visible, 
manifest. — 4. famous, (p. Kal k\?»6yi- 
juog, Plat. Symp. 197 A. — II. $avog, 
b, (properisp.) the name of a sea-god. 
[a always, Draco p. 86, 5 : the corn- 
par, and superl. therefore are tpavoTE- 
pog, -oTaTog, not, as commonly writ- 
ten, <pavd)Tspog, -uraTog.'] 

Qdvog, ov, b, (in Aesch. rcdvog, q. 
v.), a lamp, lantern, torch, Ar. Lys. 
308, Anth. P. 12, 116, cf. Schol. He- 
phaest. p. 2. 

i$dvog, ov, b, Phanus, an Atheni- 
an, secretary of Cleon, Ar. Eq. 1256. 
—2. a Pythagorean, Alex. Tarant. 1, 
16. — 3. a relative of Aphobus, Dem. 
851, 22. 

]Q>avoadEvr]g, ovg, 6, Phanosthenes, 
a general of the Athenians from An- 
dros, Xen. Hell. 1,5, 18. 

■f^avoarpaTj], T)g, r), Phanostrate, 
an Athenian female, daughter of 
Stratius, Dem. 1056, 27.-2. a courte- 
san, Id. 610, 17. 

i$avbo~TpaTog, ov, b, Phanostratus, 
father of Demetrius Phalereus, Paus. 
1, 25,6.-2. an Athenian, Dem. 1258, 
23,— Others in Isae. ; etc. 


j$avoT£ig, euv, oi, the inhab. oj 
Phanoteus, the Phanotians, Polyb. 5 
96, 4, who also calls the city i) tuv 
$av£T£ov iroXiq. 

i$avoT£vg, Eug, b, Phanoteus, a city 
of Phocis, earlier Panopeus, Thuc. 4, 
89.— II. an hereditary friend of Ores 
tes of Phocis, Soph. El. 45. 

]<bavoTig, idog, r), fem. adj., of 
Phanoteus; the territory of Ph., Thuc. 
4, 76. 

QdvoTT/g, TjTOg, i), brightness, clear- 
ness, Aristid. 

$dvbo, w,= 0atvcj, Strab. 

QavTafa, f. -dau, to make visible, 
clear or manifest, usu. with collat. no- 
tion of doing it frequently : later also 
to display, present. — II. USU. in pass., 
like (paivofiai, to become visible, ap- 
pear, show one's self, rivt, Hdt. 4, 124 : 
7, 15 ; fj.rj8e (pavTa&v db/uuv Trdpotde, 
Eur. Andr. 876, cf. Phoen. 93 —to 
make a show or parade, Lat. se osten- 
tare, Schweigh. Hdt. 7, 10, 5.-2. 
(pavTd&Gdai tlvl, to be like some one, 
take his form, Aesch. Ag. 1511. — 3. to 
appear or seem so and so, Plat. Hipp. 
Maj. 300 C, etc.— 4. used for gvko- 
davTEiGdai, to be informed against, in 
Ar. Ach. 823.— III. mid., c. acc. rei, 
to place before one's mind, present 
or represent an object to one's self. 
Hence 

QavTdGia, ag, r), a making visible 
showing : esp., a displaying, parading 
Lat. ostentatio, Posidon. ap. Ath. 212 
C. — II. the look or appearance of a 
thing : esp., a showy appearance, show 
display, parade, Polyb. 32, 12, 6.— IIL 
as a term of philosophy, the power of 
perception and presentation in the mind, 
by which it places objects before itself, 
presents or represents them to itself, 
(the object so presented being the 
(puvTaGua), first in Plat., and Arist., 
v. Plat. Soph. 260 E— 264 A ; <p. Kal 
aiodr/Gig, Theaet. 152 C ; cf. Stallb. 
Phileb. 39 B, Plut. 2, 1084 F— 2. 
with the Stoics, the perception or im- 
pression received by the mind, — (the 
object producing the impression be- 
ing to (pavTaGTov, — and to <pavTa- 
gtikov the same passive state pro- 
duced by unreal or imaginary (pavTa- 
GTd, Plut. 2, 900 D, E, etc.) :— hence, 
in fact,= (pdvTOGjua, the object produ 
cing the impression, an image, Cicero's 
visum, Plat. Theaet. 161 E, Chrysipp 
ap. Plut. 2, 1046 F, 1055 F, sqq. 

QavTaGiaGTiiibg, r/,bv,= (pavTaGTi 
Kdg, Plut. 2, 431 B, 432 C. 

QavTUGloKOTTEU, (j, to conceive vain 
fancies or hopes, LXX. : from 

QavTaGioKoirog, ov, conceiving vain 
fancies or hopes. 

^avTuGioirXf/KTug, adv., in a man- 
ner that strikes the senses or imagina 
tion, M. Anton. 1, 7. 

QavTaGioo, u>, ((pavraGia) to bring 
images or presentations before the mind : 
— usu. as dep. pass., (pavTaGioo/uai, 
to have or form images or presentations, 
c. acc. rei, Plut. 2, 236 D : generally, 
to possess the faculty of presentation, 
lb. 960 D. 

QdvraGtg, £ug,r),{<pavTd£o))=<pav- 
TaGta, an appearing, appearance, Lat. 
visum, Plat. Tim. 72 B. 

$avTaoid)dr/g, like (pavTaGiat, full 
thereof, Eust. 

i<bavTaauov, uvog, 6, Phantasion, 
a name formed by Luc. Ver. H. 2, 
33. 

QavTaGfia, aTog, to, ((pavTufa) : — 
an appearance, image, phantom, spectre, 
like the more usu. <pdGfia, Aesch. 
Theb. 710, cf. Pors. Or. 401 : a vision, 
dream, Theocr. 21, 30. — 2. esp., an 


4>A02 

tnuge presented to the mind by an ob- 
\cct, Lat. visum, Plat. Phaed. 81 D, 
•jtc. : hence — 3. a mere image, unreal- 
ity, opp. to to bv, to uhrjdeia, etc., 
Plat. Parm. 166 A, Rep. 598 B, etc. ; 
distinguished from eIkuv, Id. Soph. 
236 C :— cf. ^avraa'ta III. 

^avraa/ndriov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Plut. 2, 766 B. 

QavTaGfibg, ov, b,— (pdvTaGfza, Ti- 
mon ap. Diog. L. 9, 25. 

QavTaGTTjg, ov, 6, one who makes a 
parade, a boaster. 

QavTaGTLKog, rj, ov, ((pavTa^u) able 
to present or represent, Plat. Soph. 267 
A: ij -kt/ (sc. texvt)), the faculty of 
representation, lb. 236 D, etc. — II. 
able to perceive ; cf. (j>avraaca III. 

^avraarbq, 77, bv, verb. adj. from 
tyavTd^u, acting upon the fyavraGia, 
q. v. (signf. III). 

i$dvT7]c, ov, b, Phantes, one of the 
sons of Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1,5. 

Qavri, Dor. for <j>aoi, 3 plur. pres. 
from <p7]ftL 

i^avriag, ov, b, Phantias, a cele- 
brated pilot of Athens, Lys. 702, 5. 

}$avu, ovg, r/, Phano, daughter of 
Neaera, Dem. 1358, 5. 

<Mo, Ep. for (fido-o, imperat. pres. 
mid. of (j>i]fit, Od. 16, 168, etc. 

fyabpiog, ov, {(pdu, (Sibg) with glit- 
tering bow. 

QdoTinbg, bv,~(polK.bg, late. 

4>doc, eoc, to, contr. (pug, (puTog, 
and then resolved (in nom. and acc.) 
(pbug: plur. <pdea, rarely (pura, as in 
Strab. :— Horn, uses (pdog and (pbug, 
never (pug, and forms the oblique 
cases from <pdog only : Pind has only 
(j>dog, and so the Trag. almost always 
in lyrics, while in dialogue they have 
both (pdog and (pug, whereas only <pug 
is used in Att'. prose, (however we 
find gen. (pdovg in Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 9 
and 26) :— a dat. (pu is quoted from 
Eur. by E. M. p. 803 ; and a dat (pat 
occurs in Or. Sib. : ((pdu). Light, 
esp. daylight, jjdrj juiv (pdog tjev ekI 
X&6va, Od. 23, 371 ; naTidv la/inpbv 
(pdog rjekioLO, II. 1, 605, etc.: also of 
living men, £ueiv teal bpdv (pdog 
fje'Moio, II. 18, 61, 442, Od.^ 4, 540, 
etc. ; opp. to XeiTtetv (pdog 7]zkioto ; 
so in Alt., £77 te nai (pdog j31s7Tsi, 
Aesch. Pers. 299 etc. ; kv (pdei slvai, 
Soph. Phil. 415, etc. ; ev Aibg (pdei, 
Eur. Hec. 707 ; tte/j-tteiv Tivd kg (pug, 
k% "AiSov Trpbg (pug dvaTTEtiiretv, dvd- 
ysiv Eig (pug, Aesch. Pers. 630, Soph. 
Phil. 625, Ar. Av. 699 :— but, Eig fug 
livat, to come into the light, i. e. into 
public, Soph. Phil. 1353; so, sig frog 
"Kkyeiv, dysiv, etc., Ib. 581, cf. Fr. 
657, Plat. Prot. 320 D ; to (pug ko- 
afj.ov irapExei, light (i. e. publicity).., 
Xen. Ages. 9, 1 : (pug ylyvETai, it be- 
comes light, i. e. day is breaking, Plat. 
Prot. 311 A ; 'iug eti (pug kcTi, while 
there is still light, Id. Phaed. 89 C ; 
so kv (pdsi, Od. 21, 429; KaTa (pug, 
by day, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 25.-2. the 
light of a torch, etc., a light, Tig tol 
(pdog olgel ; Od. 19, 24, cf. 34, 64 ; 
ipdog ndvTEGGi irapetju, 18, 316 ; so, 
mug daieiv, Aesch. Oho. 863 ; txoieIv, 
Xen. Hell. 6, 2, 29 ; kotu (pug tt'iveiv, 
to drink by the^rc, Id. Cyr. 7, 5, 27 : 
a light, Id. Hell. 5, 1, 8. — 3. a window, 
(pUTa HETaTiOkvat, Plut. 2, 515 B : 
so Lat. lumen. — II. light, as a metaph. 
for joy, deliverance, happiness, vic- 
tory, and the like, (poug <5' krdpoiGiv 
idrjKEV, II. 6, 6 ; knyv (pdog kv vtjeggi 
drjrig, II. 16, 95 ; and of persons, f/v 
rro'v tl (pbug AavdoiGi yivufiai, lb. 
39, cf. 8, 282, etc. ; ' KnpayavTivuv 
$aog, Pind. I. 2, 25, etc. ;— esp. in ad- 


<MPI 

dressing persons, (like the Oriental 
4 light of my life !' ' light of my eyes !' 
etc. ), TjWsg, TrjMfj.axe, yXvicepbv 
(pdog, Od. 16, 23 ; 17, 41 ; u (pikTa- 
tov (pug, Schaf. Soph. El. 1224 ; u 
fiiyiGTov "YiTCKrjGLv (pdog, Eur. Hec. 
841 ; cf. bfijua IV, (pkyyog fin.— III. in 
plur. (pdsa, the eyes, like Lat. lumina, 
Od. 16, 15; 17, 39; 19, 417: so, in 
sing., of the Cyclops' eye, Eur. Cycl. 
633. [a mostly ; but Horn, always 
has d in nom. and acc. plur. (pdea; 
and so dat. plur. (pdEGi in Call. Dian. 
71, whereas in (pdeGGi, a is short : so 
in the compd. TT£pi(pdECL uvula, Opp. 

H. 2, 6.] 

i<baov£VTta, ag, ij, Faventia, a city 
in northern Italy, Strab. p. 217. 

$dp, apbg, to, spelt, the Lat. far. — 
II. a kind of garment, cf. (pdpog. 

i$dpa, ag, 7),= <bapaL I, — 2. a city 
in the territory of Carthage, Strab. p. 
831. 

4>dpdyyiov, ov, to, dim. from (pd- 
payt;. 

Qdpayyudrig, Eg, {slSog) like a chasm 
or ravine, full of chasms, Arist. H. A. 
6, 28, 1 : from 

<f>dpay$;, ayyog, 77, a mountain or 
rock with clefts, a deep chasm, ravine, 
gully, cleft, Aesch. Pr. 15, 142, etc., 
Thuc. 2, 67, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 13, Dem. 
793, 6 : akin to (pdpvy!;. [0d] 

\$dpa'i, uv, al, Pharae, an ancient 
city of Achaia, Polyb. 2, 41 ; in Strab. 
p. 386 $upa: hence fyapeig, Ion. $a- 
pkeg, iuv, ol, the inhab. of Pharae, 
Hdt. 1, 145; or $apai£ig, iuv, ol, 
Polyb. 4, 6, 9. — 2. Ep. and Ion. fyrjpai, a 
city of Messenia on the Nedon, II. 9, 
151, residence of Diocles, Od. 3,488 : 
also in sing. $>ijp7}, II. 5, 543, and 
fyepai, .Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 7 : hence 
ol fyapaiTat, the inhab. of P., Paus. 3, 
26, who assigns it to Laconia 4, 16, 8, 
but cf. 4, 3, 2. — 3. a city of Boeotia, 
Strab. p. 405. 

i$apavdaKrjg, ov, b, Pharandaces, 
a Persian, Aesch. Pers. 31. 

\$>apavdaT7]g, ov, b, Pharandates,a. 
leader of the Colchians in the Persian 
army, Hdt. 7, 79. 

■f&dpa!;, aKog, b, Pharax, an Ath- 
enian, father of Styphon, Thuc. 4, 38. 
— 2. a naval commander of the Lace- 
daemonians, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 12. 

\$apaGjJLdvr]g, ovg, 6, Pharasmanes, 
a king of the Chorasmians, Arr. An. 
4, 15, 4. 

fydpdu, u, to plough, dQapov (papbu- 
gi (sc. yijv), Call. Fr. 183 :— cf. a(pa- 
pog, d(pupuTog. (Buttm. Lexil. s. v. 
(policbg 5, derives it not from dpbu, 
but from (pdpu, akin to <pdpvy% and 
(papebg.) 

\$apau, b, Pharaoh, a common 
name of the kings of Aegypt, N. T. 

4>dpyvv/u, metaph. for typdyvvfit, 
(ppuGGU, Hesych. 

i<bap£g, b, Phares, masc. pr. n., 
N. T. 

QupETpa, ag, rj, Ion. (pdpiTprj, ((p£- 
pu) :— a quiver for arrows, Lat. pha- 
retra, lodonog, II. 15, 443 ; it had a 
cover (nufia), Od. 9, 31 4 ; hence call- 
ed d[i(pr]pE(prig, II. 1, 45 ; also in Pind., 
and Att. 

§dpETpEUv, uvog, 6,— foreg., Hdt. 

I, 216; 2, 141, etc. 

QdoETpiov, ov, to, dim. from (pape- 
Tpa, Mosch. 1, 20. 

$dp£Tpo(pbpog, ov, ((papirpa, (pspu) 
bearing a quiver, Mel. 91. 

i$dpZipig,j], a Persian name which 
the Greeks changed to XlapvcaTig, 
Strab. p. 785. 

QdpiKov, ov, to, some kind of poison, 
Nic. 


$APM 

$aptov, ov, to, dim. from (pdpog 
[a] 

i<i>upig, tog, 57, Pharis, an ancient 
city of Laconia on the Phellias, 11. 2, 
582 : cf. Strab. p. 363 ; Paus. 3, 20, 
3 : its territory, i] Qapaia, Strab. 1. c. 
— II. 6, son of Mercury and Philoda- 
mia, founder of Pharae in Messenia, 
Paus. 4, 30, 2. 

i$apiGaiog, ov, 6, a Pharisee, IN. 
T. ; ol QapiGaioi, the Pharisees, a sect 
of the Jews, proud and self-righteous, 
N. T. 

fQapiGjuaVT/g, ovg, b, Pharismanes, 
Persian pr. n., Arr. An. 6, 27, 2 : cf. 
fyapaGiidvrjg. 

i$apicdduv, ovog, 7], Pharcadon, a 
city of Thessaly, on the Peneiis, 
Strab. p. 438. 

Qapiudbu, u, ((papnig) to wrinkle • 
— pass, (papnidovfievog, wrinkled. 

Qapnidudrjg, eg, ((papulg, Eidog) 
wrinkled, full of wrinkles, Foes. Oecon 
Hipp. 

Qapnig, idog, 57, {<pdpu) :—a wrinkle, 
fold, Soph. Fr. 955. [i] 

$>apKTbg,rj, bv,—(PpaKTog, Hesych. 

$dptiTo,=(ppdGGu, Phot. 

Qap/udtcdu, u, ((pdpfianov) : — to suf- 
fer from the effect of poison, be ill and 
out of one's senses, Dem. 1133, 26, 
Plut. 2, 1016 E, etc.— II. to desire, re- 
quire medicine, Luc. Lexiph. 4. 

QapjidKEia, ag, i), ((papfianEvu) 
the using of medicine, esp. of purgatives, 
pharmacy, Hipp., and Plat. : in genl. 
the use of any kind of drugs, potions, 
spells, etc., Plat. Legg. 933 B :— also, 
poisoning, or, witchery, witchcraft, Lat. 
veneficium, Dem. 1025, 11, Polyb., 
etc. 

QapfiaKEia, ag, rj, = (papptatclg, 
Arist. H. A. 6, 18, 10; 9, 17, 1. 

i$ap(idtcEia, ag, fj, Pharmacia, the 
nymph of a fountain in Attica, Plat 
Phaedr. 229 C. 

<bapp.a,K£iov, ov, to, a druggist's 
shop, dub. 1. in Plat. Phaedr. 268 C. 

Qapfidicevfia, aTog, To,=(pdp/LiaKov. 
[fid] 

QapudKSvg, iug, b, one who deals in 
medicines, charms or poison, a sorcerer, 
poisoner, Soph. Tr. 1140, Plat. Symp. 
203 D, etc. 

$ap/x&K£VGig, Eug, 7j,=(papjuaK£ia, 
Plat. Legg. 845 D. 

$apndK£VT7]g, ov, b,= (papfj,an£vg. 
Hence 

Qap/iuKEVTiicbg, 7), bv, of or for 
pharmacy, medical, Plat. Tim. 89 B : 
t] -K7] (sc. TExv7i),—(pap^aK£ia. 

^apjud/CEVTpia, ag, tj, fern, of (pap 
fiaicEVTTjg, cf. (pap/iaKig. 

QapfidiiEVU, {(pdp/u.aKov) : — to ad- 
minister a drug or medicine, Plat. Rep. 
459 C, Tim. 89 D : — to use enchant- 
ments, practise sorcery or poisoning, 

(papfittKEVElV Tl kg TOV TCOTUfiOV, to 

use it as a charm to calm the river, 
Hdt. 7, 114 : — pass., to administer (pdp- 
/uaica to one's self, use medicines, esp., 
purgatives, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oecon. — 
II. c. acc. pers., to drug a person, give 
him a poisonous or stupefying drug, 
Eur. Andr. 355, Plat. Legg. 933 D. 

$ap/j,dKia, 7], poet, for (pap/iaKEia, 
Anth. 

QapfiuKiicbg, ij, bv, of, belonging to 
a (pdpfj.atcov. 

<bapfidiciov, ov, to, dim. from d>dp- 
liatiov, Plat. Phaedr. 268 C, Theaet. 
149 C. [fid] 

<f>apfidn'ig, idog, fern, of (PapjuaKEvg, 
a sorceress, witch, Lat. venefica, Ar. 
Nub. 749, Dem. 793, 27, Luc, etc.— 
II, as fern, adj., poisonous, venomous, 
cavpa, Nic. Al. 551. 

fyapudKiGTpia, ag, ^,=foreg. 

1593 


/ 


*APM 

^apfiaKiTrjg ((papfianov) olvog, b, 
drugged or medicated wine : daKTv'kiog 
<j>., a ring containing poison, Eupol. 
Bapt. 22, ubi v. Meineke : fem. -trig, 
idog, Galen. 

QapfidnoEig, Ecca, ev ,—<papiiaK(d- 
tyg, drugged, Nic. Al. 593, where we 
have (papjudnoEig for -oecca. 

<bap{j.aKO(iavTic, Eog, b, either one 
who is at once (papjuanog and fidvTig, 
or who uses (pdpfiana to divine from, 
name of a comedy of Anaxandrides. 

$ATMA"KON, ov, to, any artifi- 
cial means, esp., for producing physical 
effects : hence, — I. a medicine, drug, 
remedy, in Horn. usu. of such as were 
applied outwardly, iTcidqaei (papyax' 
a kev nravariGt fXE^aivduv bdvvduv, 
II. 4, 191 ; ett' up' fjma (pdpfiana redu- 
ce, lb. 218 ; kmizdccuv odvv7j(para 
(p., 5, 401, cf. 900 ; 15, 394 ; (p. vocov, 
a medicine for disease, Aesch. Pr. 249 ; 
etc.; cf. infr. IV. — Strictly, the (pdp- 
uana applied outwardly were ^piord, 
ointments, salves, and nacrd, Eiri7rac- 
ra or KaTaitTiaard, plasters, Ar. Plut. 
716, Theocr. 11, 1, sq. ; those taken in- 
wardly were (3pucnua and Trortfia or 
■KKJ-d, cf. omnino 'Blomf. Aesch. Pr. 
488 ; hence, (pdp/xaKOv Tteirunug, Hdt. 
4, 160, cf. Pind. P. 3, 90, sq.— II. a 
poisonous drug (as Shaksp. uses drug 
for poison) : hence, a deadly, mischie- 
vous expedient or means, (p. nana or %v- 
ypd, ov?i6/j.eva, dv6po(pdva, dv[io<p66- 
pa, II. 22, 94, Od. 1, 261 ; 2, 329 ; 10, 
213, 236, 394; tpdpfiatca kgfidTCkEtv kg 
to. (ppsara, Thuc. 2, 48. — III. an en- 
chanted potion, philtre, etc. ; also a 
charm, spell, incantation, enchantment, 
II. 11, 741, Od. 4, 220, 230 ; (papfidnotg 
ufjvaL nva, Ar. Thesm. 561 : — any se- 
cret means of effecting a thing, Hdt. 3, 
85. — IV. generally, a remedy, Hes. Op. 
483, etc. ; c. gen., a remedy against 
something, to ciydv <j>. (3M(3ng, 
Aesch. Ag. 548 ; 0. ttovov, <po(3ov, 
TiVTvrjg, Eur. Bacch. 283, etc. ; so, (p. 
avpuv ipvxp&v, a remedy against cold 
airs, i. e. 'a warm cloak, Pind. O. 9, 
147 : and so, ypd/xuara are called 
(papnana XfjOT/g, Eur. Palam. 2.-2. 
also, a means of producing something, 
as, (p. Gurnplag, Eur. Phoen. 893 ; 
uvrjfirjg nai oo§iag (p., Plat. Phaedr. 
274 E, v. Stallb. ib. 230 D ; so Pind. 
calls a bridle <j)dp[i. repay, O. 13, 121. 
V. a dye, paint, colour, Emped. 84, 
Hdt. 1, 98, Ar. Eccl. 735, Plat. Rep. 
420 C. — VI. a stimulant to give a relish 
to food, a spice, seasoning: also me- 
taph., (puppianov dperdg ettl davdrcj, 
the zest which virtue gives even to 
death, Pind. P. 4, 332. Cf. (papfidc- 
ccj. {/id usu., but /j,u in some old Ion. 
poets, v. Welcker Hippon. Fr 21, 
44, Gaisf. Hephaest. p. 254, Blomf. 
Aesch. Pr. 981.] 

^apfiUKOiroLeo), (5, to prepare medi- 
cines, poisons or colours. 

$apfidK07C0ua t ag, 7], the preparation 
of medicines, etc. : the art of a <pap/J,a- 
KOTTOiog: from 

fyapfiuKOKOiog, ov, (Qapfiaicov, not- 
eo) making medicines, mixing poison, 
preparing colours, ttdvog (p., a nation of 
sorcerers, Aesch. Fr. 428. 

fyapjiaiiOTTOcia, ag, i), a drinking of 
medicine or poison, Hipp. p. 1258, Xen. 
An. 4, 8, 21, Plat., etc. : from 

fyapfjLunonoTEO), u, ((papfianov, m- 
vu) to drink medicine or poison, The- 
ophr. 

<bap/J,aiiOTTU?i£(j), ti, to deal in medi- 
cines, poisons, Ar. Fr. 95 : from 

$ap/iaico7rd)?i.7]g, ov, 6, (Qdp/iaicov, 
ir^eo) a druggist, Ar. Nub. 766. 

Qapnutiog, ov, 6, r), {(pdp/naKOv) : — 
1594 


*APN 

like (papjuansvg, a poisoner, sorcerer, 
magician, Hippon. 44, 6 : irreg. superl. 
QapjuanlcraTog, 7], the most arrant sor- 
cerer or sorceress, Suid. — II. one who is 
sacrificed or executed as an atonement 
or purification for others, e. g. for the 
city, a scape-goat, Ar. Ran. 733 ;— call- 
ed also drj/Liociog: and, since crimi- 
nals and worthless fellows were re- 
served for this fate, (pap/iatibg became 
a general name of reproach, like k&- 
dap/aa, Ar. Eq. 1405, Lysias 108, 5, 
Dem., etc. [p.d sometimes, e. g. Hip- 
pon. Fr. 44, cf. (pdpfiaKov, fin.] 

<bap[iuK0Tpi(37]g [I], Dem. 1170, 29 ; 
and -TpL7TT7]g, ov, b ((j>dp/j,aKov, rpi- 
j3o) : — one who grinds and prepares 
drugs or colours. 

fyapfiuKOTpiip/ipog, 6=foreg., susp., 
Lob. Phryn. 611. 

^apfidKovpyog, bv,— (pap/J.aK07roi6g, 
Lyc. 61. 

i^ap/iaKOvccai, uv, at, Pharma- 
cussae, two small islands near Saia- 
mis, Strab. p. 395. 

§apndiiO<popog, ov, producing <j>dp- 
jiana, Eust. 

Qapjiaiibid, u, f. -ucu, = (pap/j.a- 
KEVU : esp., to medicate, endue with heal- 
ing power, Pind. P. 4, 393. 

<bap(j.aiiT7]p, 7jpog, 6,= <papfj,aK£vg, 
Opp. H. 2, 483. 

$apjuaKTf}piog, a, ov,= (papixanEV- 
TiKog, Lyc. 1138. 

^apjxuKTng, ov, b, = (pap/uaKTTjp, 
(papjuaKEvg, Opp. H. 4, 648. 

fyapfManrog, fi, ov, verb., adj. from 
<bap[idcco), poisoned, drugged, Man- 
etho. 

$ap/j,aKG)dng, eg, (<j>dp/j,aKOV , eldog) 
of the nature of a (papfxanov, poisonous, 
or medicinal, etc., Arist. Mirab. 77. 

$ap[iuKG)V, uvog, b, a dye-house, 
Soph. Fr. 956. 

^dpfxa^ig, Ewg, i], = tyapfianEia, 
medical treatment, Plat. Phil. 46 A, cf. 
sq. : from 

Qapfidcco, Att. -TTo ; f. -t-u : — 
to use a qdpfianov or artificial means, 
of what kind soever, this being de- 
termined in each case by the con- 
text : Horn, has this word only once, 
Od. 9, 393, of a metal-worker, who 
tempers brass by plunging it in cold 
water, which is called (f>dp[ia£;ig Tcepl 
tov x^nov by Plut. 2, 395 B ; cf. 
Meineke Philem. p. 385. — Usu.,— -I. 
to heal or relieve by drugs or medicine, 
to use medicines, Plat. Legg. 933 B. — 
II. to poison. — III. to enchant, bewitch, 
esp. by spells, charms, love-potions, 
philtres : also, to charm, bewitch by 
flattery, Plat. Symp. 194 A, Meno 80 
A ; 7TEd>dpfiax6£, Ar. Thesm. 534 ; 
— and Aesch., by a strong metaph., 
speaks of a lamp (papfxacco/iEvrj yp 'i- 
c/naTog 7rapT]yoptaig, Ag. 94. — IV. to 
dye, colour, paint : generally, to adul- 
terate, alloy, mix, and so spoil: but, 
also, to season, spice. 

i$apvd(3a£og, ov, b, Pharnabazus, 
a Persian satrap, Thuc. 2, 67.-2. 
another of Bithynia and of Phrygia, 
Xen. An. 7, 8, 25 ; 6, 4, 24; 5, 30; 
etc. 

i<bapva£ddpng, ov Ion. eo, 6, Phar. 
nazathres, a commander of the Indians, 
Hdt. 7, 65. 

i<bapvdn7], rig, r], Pharnace, mother 
of Cinyras, Apollod. 3, 14. 

i<i?apvdK7]g, ov, b, Pharnaces,a Per- 
sian satrap in Mysia, Thuc. 2, 67. — 
2. the first king of Pontus, grand- 
father of Mithradates the Great, Po- 
lyb. 3, 3, 6. 

i$apvaKia, ag, tj, Phamacia, a 
stronghold in Pontus, the earlier 
Kepaaovg, Strao. p. 548. 


*APT 

i$apvaTraT7]g, ov, b, Pharnapateit. 
a general of the Parthians. Plut. Ant 
33 : cf. Dio C. 48, 41. 

i$apvdcTTTjg, ov Ion. eu, b, Phar- 
naspes, father-in-law of Cyrus, Hdt. 
2, 1 ; 3, 2. 

i$apv ovxvg, ov Ion. eu, 6, Pharnu 
ches, a Persian cavalry commander, 
Hdt. 7, 88.-2. a Lycian, one ol 
Alexander's officers, Arr. An. 4, 3, 7. 

i^apvovxog, ov, b, Pharnuchus, a 
Persian commander, Aesch. Pers. 
313 ; Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 32. 

$dpog, Eog, to, later also ^dpog (v. 
sub fin.) : — any large piece of cloth, a 
cloth, sheet, etc., II. 18, 353, Od. 13, 
108 : a shroud, pall, Od. 2, 97 : sail 
cloth, Od. 5, 258. — II. esp. a wide 
cloak or mantle, without sleeves, worn 
mostly by men loose over the x LT uv, 
Tvspt 6e fieya (3d?i?iET0 qupog, 11. 2, 
43 ; TropipvpEOv fiiya (pdpog tyuv h 
X^tpt, 8, 221 : women also have a 
(j>upog, Od. 5, 230 ; 10, 543 : it might 
be thrown over the head as a hood 
or veil, Od. 8, 84.— (The Lat. palla, 
pallium is prob. from the same root.) 
[d always in Horn., being always in 
arsis : d first in Hes. Op. 200 in the 
form (papEECCt. The Trag. seem to 
have preferred 5 in the nom. (pdpog, 
(pdpea, (pdpn ; so also later Ep., v. 
Draco p. 35, 5, Hevne II. 24, 231, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 863. But d also in Trag., as 
Aesch. Cho. 11, Fr. 200, and Eur.; 
cf. Seidl. Dochm. p. 257, Herodian 
in Dind. Gramm. p. 36.] 

Qdpog, ov, ij, Pharos, an island in 
the bay of Alexandria, Od. 4, 355, 
afterwds. famous for its lighthouse, 
tcf. Thuc. 1, 104; Strab. pp. 37, 
791 f : hence as appell., 6 (pdpog, a 
lighthouse, Anth.f — 2. a small island 
on the coast of Dalmatia, earlier 
Tldpog, Polyb. 5, 108, 70 : in Strab 
p. 315, Qaptaf. [d] 

Qdpog, b,= (pdpcog, Lyc. 154. 

i$apovctoi, uv, oi, the Pharusii, a 
people of Africa, Strab. p. 826. 

Qapouci, Ep.3 plur. of (papdu, q. v. 

i$apca?i'ia, ag, 57, Pharsalia, a fe- 
male dancer from Thessaly, Ath. 
605 C. — II. v. Qapadltog. 

i$upcd?i,og Ion. fydporjTiog, ov, 37, 
Pharsalus, a city of Thessaly, in 
Phthiotis, near the Enipeus ; in 
Strab. rj ved $dpca?iog, and near by 
57 TcaTiaid . Thuc. 1, 111. 

i$apcaAiog, a, ov. Ion. -cTjXtog, 
of Pharsalus, Pharsalian, Arr. An. 3, 
\ \ : 7] $apca2,ta, the territory of Phar 
salus, Strab. p. 430. 

Qdpcog, eog, to, (*(pdpu) : — any 
piece torn off or severed, a part, portion, 
division, (pdpCEa noXtog, the quarters 
of a city, Hdt. 1, 180, 181, 186; 0. 
/36rpvog, Anth. P. 6, 299, etc. :— the 
Lat. pars, cf. (pdpog, 6. 

i$apvyai, Qv, ai, Pharygae, a city 
of Locris, Strab. p. 426, the Homeric 
Tdp^T?. 

$apvyyi£G),=?iapvyyi£(A). 

fydpvyyeOpov or (j)upvys6pov, to,— 
(pdpvyt;, Hipp. p. 915 ; al. (papvya. 
dpov. [v] 

Qapvyivdnv, ((pdpyyt;) adv., like a 
gulf, Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 290. 

■ffyapvytov, ov, to, Pharygium, a 
point of land in Phocis, Strab. p. 324. 

^dpvyf, 7), more rarely 6 (v. sub 
fin.), gen. (pdpvyog (as always in 
Horn., and good Att., Meineke Com. 
Fr. 2, p. 39, 167), later cjdpvyyog 
(*(pdpo) ' — strictly, the joint opening 
of the gullet and wind pipe (acc. to 
Galen. 7) x^P a £L { V v dvTjKEt to te tov 
crouaxov nai to tov Xdpvyyog ne- 
pag), Lat. fauces; whereas Arist, 


*A2i 

Cakes It for the wind-pipe (Xdpvy^, 
ti<TT?i{Ua) as opp. to the gullet (oiao- 
pdyog), Part. An. 3, 3, 1, cf. Foes. 
Oec. Hipp.: — generally, the throat, 
Od. 9, 373 : also even of the outer part 
of the throat, the neck, Od. 19, 480 : the 
dewlap of a bull, Lat. palearia, He- 
liod.— Cf. Greenhill Theophil. p. 293. 
— It. metaph.,=0dpayf, a gulf, cleft, 
chasm in the earth. — In Epich. p. 9, 
<pdpvyt; is masc., but in Horn, always 
fern., and so in best Att, though 
from Arist. downwds. some excep- 
tions are met with, Thorn. M. p. 570, 
Phryn. 65 : no nom. (pdpvt; seems to 
have been used. [<pa] 

i$upvicoc, ov, 6, Pharycus, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 9, 34, 10. 

$dpv[xog or (papvvog, is said to be 
Aeol.=ro\/j.7jp6g, da^aMog, and so 
prob. from Odfap'og, ddpaog. 

*$A'PS2, f. (pdpau, pf. TriipapKa, 
like C7£ t£w, to cleave, cut, sever ; prob. 
only found in its derivatives, 6 (pdpog, 
(pdpayt;, <pdpvy%, (papou : from the 
fut., comes <pdpcog, Lat. pars : from 
pf., aba iKtg, (papicidbo : akin to Trstpo, 

ICETTGLPl t,at. 

$ug, 6, part, from <p7j/j.L, Horn. 

$doai;, anog, 6, (<j)du, (pa'ivo): — an 
informer, like ovico<pdvTrjg, Comic, ap. 
Hesych. 

<ba<jyavic, idog, tj, dim. from sq., 
Anth. P. 6, 307. 

Qdcyavov, ov, to, (acpd^o, for cr0d- 
yavov) : — a cutting instrument, a sword, 
oft. in Horn., much the same (seem- 
ingly) as uop and %L§og, Od. 11, 24, 
48, 82 ; 6ukev fzsya (pdcyavov Tjpog 
ovv koXeg) re (pipuv kcil tvTjwrjTG) 
rehautivi, II. 23, 824 ; koTieov yvfivbv 
<p., Pind. N. 1, 80; also in Trag. :— 
poet. word. — II. a plant, like %t<piov 
II, Theophr. 

Qacydvovpyog, ov, ((pdayavov, *ep- 
yu) forging swords, Aiaa, Aesch. Cho. 
647. 

fyaaydvti, {<pdoyavov) to slaughter 
with the sword, Hesych. 

i$aor)Xig, idog, 7), also ^dur/'Xig, 
Hdt. 2, 178 ; Thuc. 2, 69 : Phaselis, a 
city on borders of Pamphylia and 
Lycia, with three havens, Strab. 
p. 666. Hence 

\^aarj7iLTTjc, ov, b, an inhab. of 
Phaselis, Dem. 

fydcrjiog, ov, 6, also written ipaorj- 
olog and (pacLo'kog, a plant with eat- 
able pods, a sort of kidney-bean, Lat. 
phaselus, phaseolus, Epich. p. 1 00, Ar. 
Pac. 1144. — II. a light boat, canoe, 
skiff, prob. from its likeness to the 
pod of the qbdarfkoq, Catull. 4, Horat. 
Od. 3, 2, 29. [a] 

Qdodai, Ep. inf. mid. of §7][il, 
Horn. 

fydcdai, inf. pres. mid. from *<}>dc), 
II. 1, 187, Od. 11. 443 ; or rather, perh., 
of (pr/fxi, — for otherwise it should be 
properisp., (paodai. 

<S>uaiuviit6g, 7j, ov, like fyaciavoc, 
from the river Phasis ; but with a play 
on <paivu, = GvicocpavTiKog, Ar. Av. 
68 ; cf. sq. 

fyaoldvog, ov, (<&acig) from the river 
Phasis in Colchis or Pontus, hence 
b <p. (sc. opvtg), the Phasian bird, 

fheasant, Lat. phasianus, Mnesim. 
'hil. 3 ; but in Ar. Nub. 109, it may 
be taken for a Phasian horse, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 460 : again, 4>. dvr)p, with a 
play on (paivu, = avKO(pdvTrjc, an in- 
former, Ar. Ach. 726 :— fin pf. oi $a- 
ctavoi, uv, a people of western Ar- 
menia around the Phasis, Xen. An. 
4, 6, 5. 

iQao-'i/j.rjlog, ov, 6, Phasimelus, 
rflasc'pr. n., Ath. 539 A. 


$AZ2 

<Sfdai/xog, 7], ov, belonging to outward 
appearance. 

$dcto?iog, b,= (pda7/log, q. v. 

<bdaic, eug, i), (A) (jpuu, (pawo): — 
an accusation, information, esp. against 
smugglers, Dem. 793, 16; 941, 14; 
(p. irspc tl, Id. 1323, 6. — II. ((paivo/mi) 
an appearance, apparition, dream, [d] 

$aOLc, Eag, Tj, (B) ((prj/ui) a saying, 
declaration, Arist. Eth. N. 6, 9, 3 ;— 
also,= K.aTd<pao~ig, affirmation, opp. to 
d'rcotiao'ic, Plat. Soph. 263 E. 

$>do~lc, log, 6, the river Phasis in 
Colchis or Pontus, first in Hes. Th. 
340. (Sometimes, but wrongly, ac- 
cented fydoig, Poppo and Kriig. Xen. 
An. 4, 6, 4) : fin Xen. 1. c. the Araxes 
in Armenia is meant. 

Qaonaiva), for Baa/caivo, fascino, 
E. M. 

fyaondg, ddog, t), a kind of duck, 
Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 395 E ; written 
also fiaondg, cf. Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 15. 

Qdcuov, ov, to, a long hairy moss 
on trees, Theophr. 

4?do~Kt), — (p7]/.u, to say, esp. to say 
yes, affirm, assert, allege, oft. with 
collat. notion of alleging what is un- 
true, to pretend, Lat. prae se ferre ; 
hence, merely, to think, suppose, deem, 
oft. in Horn. (esp. in Od.) ; c. inf. fut., 
II. 13, 100, Od. 5, 135 ; also freq. in 
Hdt., and Att. : ov (p., to deny, c. inf., 
Hdt. 3, 58 ; (paGKOvaa kcu ov ipdonov- 
oa, Plat. Theaet. 190 A. : — pass., (hg 
£(pdo~K£To, Soph. Phil. 114. — Horn, 
only uses impf. ityaonov, £g, e, with 
and without augm. : the Att. have 
also pres. part. inf. <pdaKuv and <pd- 
okeiv, (and even they sometimes use 
the impf. without augm., as Ar. Lys. 
519): but prob. there is no example 
of the pres. indie, save cjdaKovai in 
Plat. Phaed. 113 C, and there Heind. 
has restored Tiiyovct, cf. Elmsl. Her- 
acl. 903 : however, <pdaK0), as pres. 
subj., occurs in Aesch. Cho. 93, Ar. 
Vesp. 561. 

fyaoKtoliov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

QdonuTiov, ov, to, = sq., Lys. ap. 
Harp. 

$doKO?iog, ov, b, a leathern bag for 
clothes or money, etc., a cloak-bag, 
wallet, scrip, purse, Lat. pasceolus, Ar. 
Fr. 303 : also written <pdoK.dXog. 

<bdona, aTog, to, (<pdo), (paivo) : — 
an apparition, spectre, phantom, ghost, 
Hdt. 6, 69, Aesch. Ag. 415, Soph., 
etc. ; <paG(j,a vvKTog, of a dream, 
Soph. El. 503 ; dvEipov (pdo/ictTa, 
Aesch. Ag. 274 : tpda/ia dvdpbg, the 
spectral appearance of a man, Hdt. 4, 
15, cf. 8, 84. — 2. the vision, image of a 
thing, as opp. to the thing itself: 
hence, (pdcr/iaTa were shows, myste- 
ries, as images or types of realities, 
Plat. Phaedr. 250 C ; cf. Lob. A glaoph. 
p. 57, sq. — 3. a sign from heaven, a 
portent, omen, Pind. O. 8, 57, Aesch. 
Ag. 145. — 4. esp., a monster, prodigy, 
portent, Hdt. 3, 10; 4, 79: hence, 
periphr., (pdapta Tavpov, vdpag, a 
monster of a bull, etc., Soph. Tr. 
509, 837 ; Lat. spectrum, monstrum, 
ostentum, portentum, prodigium, Wytt. 
ad Julian, p. 159. 

fyaafiaTCodng, Eg, like a spectre or 
ghost, spectral. 

Qdoo/Ltai, Dor. for (prjao/xai, fut. 
mid. of §r\n'i, Pind. [d] 

$A'22A, Att. fydTTd, ije, 7), the 
common wood-pigeon, ring-dove or cu- 
shat, Lat. paiutnbus, Ar. Ach. 1105, 
Av. 303, Plat. Theaet. 199 B : — the 
smaller kind was called <pdip. 

f4>d(7(700, ov, 6, Phassus, son of 
Lycaon, Apollod. 3, 8, 1. 

$aaoQ<p6v;i;, ov, (<paoaa, <pove.vtf 


*ATN 

dove-killing, IpriZ, II. 15, 238. — 11. 
later as subst., the specific name ol 
a kind of hawk, the dove-killer, like 
(paj3oTV7rog, Arist. H. A. 9, 12, 4, cf. 
8, 3, 1. — $aacri<pbvog is a worse 
form, rejected by Bekk. in Arist. 1. c. 

fyaooofyovTTjg, ov, 6,=foreg., dub. 
in Ael. N. A. 12, 4. 

<Mt7w, Dor. for (pr/co, fut. of (prjfit 
Pind. 

\$douv, ovog, 6, Phason, an Athe- 
nian, Plat. Prot. 310 A. 

QuTEiog, d, ov, poet, for (paTEog, 
<paTog : — ovtl (paTEtog, xm-utterable, 
un- speakable, of horrible objects, Hes. 
Th. 310, Sc. 144, 161. 

Quteov, verb. adj. from <p7]/j.l, one 
must say, Plat. Phil. 40 B. 

QdTrig, ov, 6, ((prju'i) a sayer. — 2. a 
liar. 

$dTi, Dor. for <prjai, 3 sing. pres. 
from (p7][j.L. 

$ut'i£g), f. -iau, (<paTig) :—to say, 
speak, report, stpuTCGav [rd ypdjUfiaTa] 
QoLviKrj'ia KEKTiyodai, they spoke cf 
them by the name of Phoenician, Hdt. 
5, 58 ; ovSev dvavdrjTov (paTio-aiuC 
dv, Soph. Aj. 715 : to (paTi^o/iEvov, 
as the saying is, Soph. O. C. 139, cf. 
Xiyu IV. 8. — il. to promise, engage, 
betroth, tt)v TzaUd tlvi, Eur. I. A. 
135.— III. to call, name, lb. 936, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 658. 

$dri!;ig, r), Dor. for (paTiaig. 

$dTig, Eug Ion. tog, 7), (<i>7]/J.l) : — 
like (p7]/H7], a saying, speech, report, Od. 
21, 323; KCLTa (paTiv, as report goes, 
Hdt. 2, 102 : c. gen. objecti, <pdTig 
fiv7]aT7]p(ov, a report of the suitors, 
Od. 23, 362: (paTig {egt'l), 'tis said 
that.., Pind. I. 8 (7), 88; cf. Soph. 
O. T. 715 : 7) <pdTig Exutitv, the report 
goes of him.., Wess. Hdt. 7, 3 ; 8, 
94 ; so, $d?iapiv Ka,T£x eL <pdTig, Pind. 
P. 1, 187 ; but also, reversely, in same 
signf., exel TLVU (pUTlV dvTjp 'EcpEoiog, 
Hdt. 9, 84, cf. Eur. Hel. 251 ; cf. U- 
yog A. IV: cpuTiv (pspsiv, Aesch. Ag. 
9 ; kKvelv, Soph. Aj. 850 ; knipxETat 
0., Id. Ant. 700 ; etc. ; but prob. never 
in Att. Prose. — 2. speech, language, 
"E/M77V, Aesch. Ag. 1254. — II. one's 
(good or bad) report, reputation, fame 
Eadl7], OA. 6, 29 : ill-report, Soph. Aj 
173 ; uot&v (3apEia (p., Aesch. Ag 
456. — III. the saying of an oracle, Soph 
O. T. 151 ; d7rd OEotydTov <p., Aesch 
Ag. 1132; an' oluvuv, Soph. O. T 
310. — IV. the subject of a saying or re 
port, NEGTopa Kal Lapirndov', dvdpu 
TCC3V (paTig (i. e. (paTiag) the commo. 
talk of men, the themes of many a talf 
Pind. P. 3, 199 : <pdTtv u<Ppa.GTov, f 
thing unspeakable, Soph. Tr. 694 ; cf., 
Adyof A. IX, (ifjfia. 

QaTLCig, 7), Dor. fydTit-ig, — foreg, 
[«] 

$a.TV£VC), ((pUTVTj) to feed at the man- 
ger, Oenom. ap. Euseb. 

$aTV7], 7]g, 7), a manger, crib or feed- 
ing-trough for horses, initovg uTLTaXh' 
Eiri (pdTVT), 11. 5, 271 ; irnrovg fj.lv 
Ka,T£dr]o~av...(pdTVTi imvEiTi, II. 10, 
568; <p. Evt-EGTU, II. 24, 280; so in 
Pind., and Att.': — proverb., kvuv ev 
SaTvy, • the dog in the manger,' Luc. 
Tim.' 14, etc. : — for ovov (pdTvv, v. 
sub 5vog V. The common Greek 
form was ttuOvt}. (No doubt from 
TcaTEOfiaL, irdoaodai.) Hence 

QaTvifa, f. -terw, to keep at a manget 
or stall : — in pass., imrog <paTvi£6jue- 
vog, a stalled horse, Heliod. 

Qcltvou, u, (<paTvt)) to hollow out 
like a trough, deepen. — II. to divide into 
compartments, pannel. Hence 

(baTVUfiaTCt,, tu, pannels, compart 
merits in a t,ieling, Lat. lacunaria, Po 
1595 


4>AYA 

iyb. 10, 27, 10, Callix. ap. Ath. 196 
C. — II. the port-holes of a ship, Mos- 
chio ap. Ath. 208 B.— III. the holes or 
sockets of the teeth. Cf. Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2, 227 C. Hence 

$aTvo[iaTiK6g, rj, ov, pannelled, 
Plut. Lycurg. 13, Id. 2, 227 C. 

QarvuToc, t], ov, verb. adj.,=foreg. 

Qutoc, t), ov, verb. adj. from (pTjfxi, 
said, spoken ; that may be spoken, ut- 
tered or named : usu. c. negat., ov (pa- 
roc, unspeakable, xm-utterable, in-effa- 
ble, Hes. Sc. 230, Pind. O. 6, 62, I. 7 
(6), 51 ; ov tparov Xeyeiv, Ar. Av. 
1713 ; cf. <paT£iog. — II. metaph., 
named, famous, notable, Hes. Op. 3. 

£«] 

$dTog, fj, ov, (*<p£vu, tteqvov) slain, 
dead, ap. Hesych. 

fyarpia, rj, v. (pparpla. 

$aTf)iupxve, ov, b, v. (ppaTpidpxng- 

§aT7a, 7], Att. for (pdaaa. 

^arrdyvg, ov, 6, an animal, sup- 
posed to be the pangolin, or scaly ant- 
eater, manis, Linn., Ael. N. A. 16, 6. 

<f>u.TTiov, ov, to, dim. from <paTTa, 

Cf. SUb VTTOKOpL^O/J,aL. 

■f$avda, r), Phauda, a fortress in 
Bidene, Strab. p. 548. 

$av& or 0ai5£b;— (p6^u,<pd)yo), acc. 
to Phot, an Att. word, but known to 
us only from Gramm. : hence $av- 

$avA£ni<pavAog, ov, {<pavAog, etti, 
(pavAog) bad upon bad, bad as bad can 
be, Anth. P. 11, 238 :— cf. Ietttetvl- 
Tietttoc, ircnrTTETzLTcaiTiroc. 

QavAlfa, f. -ceo Att. -lu, {(pavAog) 
to hold a thing cheap, to slight, depre- 
ciate, Plat. Legg. 667 A, Xen. Mem. 
1, 6, 5. 

QavAiog, a, ov,=<pavAog, but <pav- 
Aia eXata, a large fleshy kind of olive, 
the Lat. olea regia, Theophr. : fi?/Aa 
(pavAia, large coarse apples, Teleclid. 
Ampbict. 2, cf. Ath. 82 B. 

fyavAiGfia, (itoc, ro,=sq., LXX. 

QavAiG/ibg, ov, 6, {(pavTii^) a slight- 
ing, depreciation. 

fyavA'iGrpia, ag, rj, a deriding, mock- 
>ng woman, LXX. 

j^dvAAog, ov, 6, Phayllus, a Cro- 
toniat, who thrice gained the victory 
in the Pythian games, Hdt. 8, 47 ; 
Ar. Ach. 214. — 2. a general of the 
Phocians in the Sacred War, Dem. 
661, 11. 

QavAoftiog, ov, living badly or 
meanly. 

$avAoi<6Aat;, dKog, 6, ((pavAog, ko- 
Xaf ) a flatterer of bad men, Nicet. 

QavAbvovg, ow, ill-disposed. 

$av?io{)jir}fi6vG)g,didv., speaking evilly 
or ill. 

$AY~A02, 7?, ov, also og, ov, Eur. 
Hipp. 435, Cresphont. 1, 8, Thuc. 6, 
21 : — (pAavpog is another form, con- 
sidered more Att., and prevailing 
even in Hdt., though the MSS. vary, 
v. Schweigh. ad 1, 120: (pavpog is a 
more rare form : — all seem to be akin 
to iravpog, Lat. paulus. Evil, bad, 
datfiuv (j)., bad fortune, Theogn. 163 
(the first example of the word) ; 0. 
4>6yog, ill report, Eur. Phoen. 94 : — 
worthless, good-for-nothing, Eur., etc. ; 
<j>. nai fioxQrjpog, etc., Plat. Gorg. 486 
B ; opp. to cnrovdalog, Isocr. 1 A ; <p. 
fiaxEodcu, Eur. I. T. 305 ; (PavAog rd 
ypdnfiara, Plat. Phaedr. 242 C ; <f>av- 
AoTspog TLvog, worse than another, 
Hdt. 1, 126. — 2. ofthings,pafrn/,mean, 
poor, sorry, 6'iaiTa, Eur. Antiop. 45 ; 
<p. dcmdEg, TEtxto/ia, Thuc. 4, 9, 115, 
etc. — 3. also of persons, 01 (pavAoi, 
the vulgar, the common sort, opp. to ol 
oo(poi, Eur. Hipp. 989, Phoen. 496, 
etc. : ol tyavTiOTEpoi, opp. to ol £vvE- 
1596 


$AQ 

TUTEpoi, Thuc. 3, 37, cf. 83 ; joined 
with dno/j.ipog, Meineke Com. Fr. 2, 
p. 363. — 4. of outward appearance, 
shabby, ugly, Ar. Eccl. 617, 626, 702. 
— 5. in Att. often without any bad 
sense, like faadiog, opp. to xaAEirog, 
trifling, slight, easy, (p. novog, Eur. 
Supp. 317; (pavAov npdy/xa, (pavAo- 
rarov epyov, Ar. Lys. 14, Eq. 213 ; 
to (flrrifjia ov (pavAov, Plat. Rep. 368 
C ; ov (pavAov ^aaCK'sa Kravtiv, 'tis 
no slight matter to kill a king, Eur. 
El. 760 : — freq. also in adv. (pavAog, 
easily, (pavAoTara Kal fa&OTa, Ar. 
Nub. 778 ; (pavAwg Kpivsiv, to make 
light of, Aesch. Pers. 520 ; (pavAug 
(pipEiv n, to bear a thing lightly, with- 
out much ado, Lat. leviter ferre, Eur. 
I. A. 850, Ar. Av. 961 ; (p. drtodidpa- 
gkelv, EK<pEvy£iv, to get off easily, Ar. 
Ach. 215, Thesm. 711.— 7. not exact, 
roughly estimated, to (pavAov, as opp. 
to Tvdvv aKpiflig, Thuc. 6, 18 ; (pav- 
Aog Tioyiaaadai, to estimate roughly, 
not accurately, Ar. Vesp. 656 ; (p. el- 
ttelv, Lat. strictim dicere, Stallb. Plat. 
Rep. 449 C, etc. — Cf. (pAavpog. 
Hence 

QavAoTTjg , rjrog, i), badness, vileness, 
Plat. Legg. 646 B, Isocr. 71 B, Dem. 
326, fin. : meanness, <p. GroAi/g, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 4, 5 ; fipofiuTuv, lb. 5, 2, 16 ; 
(p. TT)g xupag, poorness of soil, Plat. 
Legg. 745 D. — 2. want of accomplish- 
ments or skill, Eur. Pol. 8, 10 : 7] e/ht) 
<p., my lack of judgment, my poor 
judgment, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 39, cf. 
Plat. Hipp. Maj. 286 D— 3. in good 
sense, plainness, simplicity, Xen. Hell. 
4, 1, 30. 

QavAovpybg, ov, (pavAog, *£pyw) 
working ill, a bad workman, Ar. Fr. 
698. 

Qavpog, a, ov, rarer collat. form for 
(pavAog, hence d<pavpog. 

\§avpovGioi, uv, oi,— $apovoLoi, 
Dion. P. 216. 

QavcrifioAio, (5, ((pavatg, (3dAAu) 
to cast rays, shine, Nicet. 

$avo~ii3poTog, ov, or better, <pav- 
aifj.l3poTog,= d>a£aLfij3porog. 

$avcny!-, tyyog, 7), (<pavo, <pav&) : 
a blister from burning: hence any 
blister or pustule, Lat. pustula, papula, 
Ar. Fr. 699 ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

QavotiifipoTog. ov,= (paEalfiftporog, 
Pind. O. 7, 71. 

Qavaig, swg, 7), (<pdu, <pavo, <pav- 
anu) light, splendour, lustre. — II.= <pu- 
o~ig, an appearance, GEA7)v7]g (p., the 
form, phase of the shining moon. — III. 
a signal given by lights, signal-fire, bea- 
con, LXX. 

Qavaico, v. (pavo). 

fyavoTTjpiog, ov, 6, (<pavo) epith of 
Bacchus, from the torches used in his 
orgies, Lyc. 

■fQavoiddng, ov Ep. ao, 6, son of 
Phausius, i. e. Apisaon, II. 11, 578. 

i$avGTlva, h, the Rom. fern, n., 
Faustina, Hdn. 

i$avcrTlvidd7/g, ov, 6, son cf Faus- 
tinus, Anth. P. 15, 48. 

iQavGTivoc, ov, 6, the Rom. masc. 
pr. n., Faustinus, e. g., Anth. P. 15, 
48. 

i$avoTvAog, ov, 0, the Rom. name 
Faust ulus, Strab. p. 229. 

$avu, like <pdw, (paivu, to shine, but 
like the collat. forms (pavonw, <pav£u, 
(pav&o, prob. only in Gramm. 

OA'i', 7), gen. <pd86g, a wild kind of 
dove or pigeon, smaller than the (pda- 
oa, Aesch. Fr. 194, Lyc. 580. 

4>A'i2, orig. root of (palvu, intr., to 
shine, be bright, appear, (pus 6e XP v O~o- 
dpovog 'Hug, Od. 14, 502 : esp. of the 
heavenly bodies, cf, (paivw 11 : in the 


$E1A 

same intr. signf. Horn, uses the fut 
■jTEcpfiao/jLai for (pavTjconai, II. 17, 155, 
and so in Att. the part. pf. Tre^aoyie 
vog, manifest, plain, evident, q. V. 
(From this scarce root came not only 
<pdog, ipdaig, (patvu, with all theii 
derivs., but also the whole family oi 
(pWV* <paTig, Lat. fama, fari, 
etc. : for the first notion in all is to 
make known or evident, e. g. by words), 
[a] 

uvog , b, Phaon, a beautiful 
vouth of Mytilene, beloved by Sappho, 
Palaeph. 49 ; Ael. V. H. 12, 18.— 2. a 
Pythagorean philosopher, Ath. 161 
C. 

$E'BOMAI, poet, dep., used only 
in pres. and impf.,= Qofliofiai, to be 
scared, to feat . hence to flee, [livov Efi 
TTsdov oid' E<p£j3ovTO, 11. 5, 527 ; V7c6 
tlvl, for fear of one, 11, 121 : also c. 
acc, to fear ox flee any one, shun him, 
5, 232. ( QiPo/iai is the root of <po(3og, 
o/3ecj, etc., as (pepo of (popog, (popEu, 
syo) of Aoyog, etc.) 

§£yyalog, a, ov, shining, dub. 

^Eyylrng, ov, b,= d£A7jvLT7jg. 

$EyyoftoAEa), 6), ((piyyog, fidAAw) 
to emit light, shine, Manetho. 

ibsyyog , Eog, to, light, splendour, lus- 
tre, first in H. Horn. Cer. 279, and in 
Pind. : — esp., day-light, sun-light, 
though (acc. to Hesych., etc.) <pC>g\s 
properly day-light, and (piyyog, moon- 
light ; but it is never so used in Trag., 
who usu. speak of <p. t)ALov, 7/piipag, 
etc., v. esp. Soph. Aj. 673 : Xen. 
however does use it so, Syrnp. 1, 9, 
Cyn. 5, 4 ; and so, vvktepiku (psyyv, 
opp. to Ti/iEpivbv <pug, Plat. Rep. 508 
C ; (and the modern Greeks use <pEy- 
yupiov, of the moon or moonshine, Co- 
ray Heliod. 2, p. 290) : — dEKaru cpEy- 
ysi ETovg, i. e. in the tenth' year, 
Aesch. Ag.504: also, <p. ixvpbg, Aesch. 
Eum. 1022 ; <p. bfi/iuTuv, Eur. Hec. 
368, 1035. — II. metaph., light, joy, 
health, wealth, etc., Pind. P. 8, 138, 
Ar. Plut. 640, etc., cf. Valck. Hipp. 
1 122 : — and, of persons, a light to oth- 
ers, Pind. N. 3, 113 ; 4, 21 ; cf. <pdog 
II. (<biyyog and <pdog prob. come 
from the same root.) 

<$>£yyu, = (patvu, to make bright : — 
pass., to shine, gleam, (pAoyi, Ar. Ran. 
344. — II. intr. to shine, A p. Rh. 4, 
1714. (From <p£yyo comes (pdiyyo- 
iuat, by the same connexion as <prm'i 
from (puo, (baivto.) 

$£yyud7]g, Eg, light, shining, bright, 
luminous. 

i<b£td, ag, 7], (and in Od. 15, 397, 
al §£ai), Phia, a city of Elis on the 
river Iardanus, II. 7, 135 ; Thuc. 2, 
25 ; cf. Strab. p. 350: also a point of 
land with a small island and harbour 
of Pisatis, Strab. p. 342 ; in Polyb. 
4, 9, 9 $£idg. 

$ELdaA<piGTEG), and (p£ida?><pi7E0), 
u, to be sparing. 

<&Eidd?L<pLTog, ov, strictly, sparing oj 
barley : generally, thrifty. 

i$£idag, avTog, 6, Phidas, a leader 
of the Boeotians before Troy, 11. 13, 
691. 

<f?EidaGfj.6g, ov, b, stinginess, thrift 
Liban. 

$£io°Eo/uai, Ion. for tpEidouai, cf 
Valck. Hdt. 8, 10. f 

i$£ididd7}g, ov, 6, Phidiades, a sec 
retary in Athens ; an oration of Di 
n arch us against him is cited by Dion. 
H. Din. 10. 

i$£cdlag, ov, 6, Phidias, the cele- 
brated Athenian statuary, Plat. Hipp 
Maj. 290 ; Ar. Pac. 605.— Others in 
Plut. Epicur. 15 ; etc. 

$ Eld Limiting, ov, d, iPhidipvides 


an Athenian courier, Hdt. 6, 105 ; in 
Luc. called ^tXnnridrjg.-f — 2. a comic 
pr. n. in Ar. Nub. (from, <psi6o/j,at, irr- 
7roc), v. sq. 

i$Ei(h7rnidiov, ov, 6, cajoling dim. 
from foreg., my dear Phidippides, Ar. 
Nub. 80. 

f^sidimTog, ov, 6, Phldippus, son 
of Thessalus, leader of the Greeks 
from the Sporades, 11. 2, 678 ; Strab. 
p. 444. 

Qetdtreiov, Tb,~<psidiTtov. 

<$>eidiT7]C, ov, b, a membet of the (p£t- 
6'iTiov, Ath. 140 E. 

QeidcTiov, ov, to, usu. in plur. <p£t- 
diTia, TV, spare thrifty meals (from <p£i- 
dofiai), — being the public tables at 
Sparta (ovaatria), at which all citi- 
zens ate together the same frugal 
meal, v. Dicaearch. ap. Ath. 141 A, 
sq.— Muller, Dor. 4, 3, 3, plausibly 
suggests that this word may be a 
mere comic distortion of the proper 
name <pi?aTia, i. e. love-feasts ; which 
is also borne out by the form <pt6iTia, 
as we find it written in Arist. Rhet. 
3, 10, 7, Pol. 2, 9,30.— At Crete they 
were called dvdpEia, v. avdpeloq II. 
— 2. also the common hall in which the 
public table was kept. 

f QsidiAdog, ov, b, Phidolaus, masc. 
pr. n., Plut. 

i$eidoAdg, 6,=foreg., Anth. P. 6, 
135. 

<J>EI'AOMAI : fut. (peiGopiai, later 
also (pEidrjGOfiai, Ep. ■KEtpXdTjGOfiai, 
II. : Ep. red u pi. aor. 2 7C£(pid6/j.7jv, 
hence the Homeric inf. ireQcdeGdcu, 
opt. 7re<plSotfj.7jv, iretpidotTO, besides 
which however he uses the aor. 1 
feioa-o, II. 24, 236 :— dep. mid. 

To spare, Lat. parcere, c. gen., II. 5, 
202, Od. 9, 277 ; 22, 54, etc. ; so in 
Hdt., and Att. ; /ujj (pEiGrj f3lov, Soph. 
Phil. 749, etc. ;— also o'f things, (pei- 
deo tuv v7]Qv, fj,7]ds vavjuaxirjv ttoieo, 
Hdt. 8, 68, 1, cf. d0«<% ; so, ov <pu- 
{WTO vevpac 'HpaKAETjg, Pind. j. 6 
(5), 50 : — esp., of property, provisions, 
etc., to spare, use sparingly or thriftily, 
II. 24, 236 ; gltov, Hes. Op. 602, cf. 
367; ruv ovruv, Andoc. 21, 10; ab- 
sol., to be thrifty, Lys. 163, 8 ; yeup- 
yovvTEg Kal (petddfievoi, Dem. 753, 
21. — II. to draw back or from, turn away 
from, Lat. abstinere, keaevOov, Pind. 
N. 9, 46 ; tov icivdvvov, rov ukoaov- 
Oelv, Xen. Cyr. 5, 5, 18, Hell. 7, 1, 24 ; 
utj Qeidso tex v VCi i- e - do your best, 
Theocr. 22, 67 : — also c. inf., to spare 
or cease to do, Eur. Or. 393, ubi v. 
Pors. (387), Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 35; also, 
(j>. m dpucai, Plat. Rep. 574 B : — 
part. (pEtdbfievog, 7], ov,= (p£i6wAog, 
Anth. P. 5, 216, 269, etc. ; adv. -(ievoc, 
N. T. Hence 

$el66c, t), ov, sparing, thrifty ; also 
0«56c, Call. Fr. 460. 

+*t>Eid6o~TpaTOc, ov, 6, Phidostratus, 
a grammarian in Athens, Plat. Hipp. 
Maj. 286. 

$EtdvAog, comic dim. from foreg., 
like [ukkv%oc for /niKtcog and the like, 
E. M. 

$Etdo), bog, contr. ovc, tj, ((psidojuai) : 
—a sparing, vekvuv, H. 7, 409 : of 
things, esp., of property, etc., thrift, 
Yp7][j.aTa SapduTTTOvaiv vrcepfliov, 
ovd' ettl (pEtdu, Od. 14, 92; cf. 16, 
315, Hes. Op. 367 ; (3tov, Eur. Hipp. 
na?tVTTT. 9: — c. inf., (peidol ixt]6ev' ev 
ttoieiv, Eur. Ino 16, cf. Thuc. 7, 
81. 

■ffyeidwAag, a, b, Phldolas, a Cor- 
inthian, Paus. 6, 13, 9.. 

fyEiduAr), Tjg, 7j,= (p£id6, II. 22, 244, 
Solon 5, 46. 

toeidulia, ac, j^a= foreg., Ar. Nub. 


4>EAA 

835, Eccl. 750, Plat. Rep. 572 C, Plat. 
(Com.) ap. A. B. p. 115. 

QeiduXoc, 7), ov, (the fern, -log in 
Lys. 92, 23 is prob. corrupt), ((pEidu) : 
— sparing, thrifty, niggard, Ar. Nub. 
420, Plut. 237, Plat., etc. : (p. ylQcca, 
a sparing tongue, i. e. sparing of words, 
Hes. Op. 718 :— c. gen., d>. xpyftdruv, 
Plat. Rep. 548 B. Adv.* -Aug, lb. 559 
D. . 

§udwv, wvog, 6,— foreg. — II. an oil- 
can with a narrow neck, that lets only a 
little run out. 

i$Eidov, wvog, 6, Phidon, king of 
the Thesprotians, Od. 14, 316.— 2. a 
king of Argos, descendant of Hercu- 
les, Hdt. 6, 127 ; cf. Strab. p. 358.— 
3. an Athenian, father of Strepsiades, 
Ar. Nub. 134.— 4. one of the thirty 
tyrants, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 2.— Others 
in Arist. ; etc. 

<b£idwvldng, ov, b, comic prop. n. in 
Ar. Nub. 65, (from <peido[iai, wveo- 
/uat) : fformed as a patronym. from 
foreg. 3. 

i$Eidwviog, ov, of or derived from 
Phidon (2), Strab. p. 358. 

§£lGjJt.QV7], 7/,= (j>Eldc). 

Qeigteov, verb. adj. from (pEidofiai, 
one must spare, Isocr. 299 C. 

§ekAT], Tjg, j), salt of tartar, the Lat. 
faeculae, faex vini usta. 

4>eAa, (piXla, i), v. 7re/la and <p£A- 
log II. 

hslldTag TiWog, b, a kind of stone 
of which statues were made, lapis pe- 
lates in Cato ; v. sub §E7Jkbg II. 

$EAA£vg, kwg, b, (^tvlAocII) : — stony 
ground : hence as name of a rocky dis- 
trict of Attica, fPhelleusf, Ar. Ach. 
273, Nub. 71 :— in Isae. 73, 39, Bekk. 
gives (^eXAedasneut. pi., stony grounds. 

QeAAevw, (0e/l/ldf) to float like cork. 

Qeaaewv, wvog, b,—<pE?.AEvg, Lob. 
Phryn. 167. 

i$E?Mag, ov, b, the Phellias, a 
river of Laconia, Paus. 3, 20, 3. 

f^EAAlrj, Tjg, 7], Phellia, a small 
town of Achaia, Paus. 7, 26, 10. 

$EAAivag, ov, b, (0eAAdc) light as 
cork : hence as name of a kind of 
water-fowl, Opp. Ix. 3, 23. [t] 

QsAAivog, 7], ov, {<j>£AAog) made of 
cork, Luc. V. Hist. 2, 4. 

$£A?aov, To,=(j)£A2,£vg, usu. in 
plur., Xen. Cyn. 5, 18. 

§£AALg, idog, t), {fyEXkog II) J7) (p., 
a stony land or soil. 

QEAAiTtg, tdog, t), y77,=foreg. 

$EAAodpvg, vog, i), an Arcadian 
evergeen tree, more hardy than the 
rrplvog, Theophr. H. PI. 3, 16, 3: 
Dor. apia. 

QeAAoTcovg, b, i), -now, to, {§ea- 
Aog, Tcovg) cork-footed, Luc. V. Hist. 
2, 4': to/ 4>., a fabulous race, Luc. 

1. C. V. <$>£A?M. 

§£Xkbg, ov, b, the cork-tree, Lat. 
quercus suber, Theophr. — 2. its bark, 
cork, esp. the cork on a net, Lat. cortex, 
Pind. P. 2, 146, Aesch. Cho. 506, 
Plat., etc. (Perh. akin to (pAoiog, 
etc.) — II. Macedon. for Aldog, a stone, 
prob. of a very porous kind, like the 
pumice or tufa, whence called Xi- 
dog KLGGT/pcjoTjg by Harpocr. ; acc. to 
Hesych. called from the Attic district 
<$>£A?*.£vg, though the reverse seems 
more prob., cf Ruhnk. Tim. : also 
written <f>£lbg, (pEAa, (piXka, and with- 
out aspirate irila, iteViU. (Hence, 

<p£?„A£Vg, (pE^AEUV, <p£A?iL0V, tyeAAlg, 
(j)£AAiTig, rocky, barren ground; also, 
u<j)£A7]g, without stones ; and 0eAAd- 
Tag). 

t<J>£vl/l(j, ovg, t), Cork-island, a fab- 
ulous island, abode of the 4>e/U.o7ro- 
dsc, in Luc. V. Hist. 2, 4. 


<i>EPB 

$e?»A6d7]<;. £^ {tysA'Abg, eldog) corn 
tike. 

i$EAAuv, wvog, 6, the Phellon, a 
river of Triphylian Elis, Strab. p. 343. 

$EAov?]g, ov, b,= <j>aivdA7]g, susp. 

QeaovLov, ov, to, dim. from 0eAd- 
vrjg, susp. in N. T. 

$£Aog, b, v. <j)EAAog II. 

$Evayna, atog, Td,=(p£vuKLG/iia,dLS 
if from (pEvuGGio, Phot. 

}$evaibg,— $£VE6g, Call. Del. 71. 

$£va,K7), Tjg, 7], like ittjvikt], false 
hair, a wig, Eust., etc. (It is doubt- 
ful whether <j>£vdK7j belongs to the 
root (piva^, and so signifies strictly a 
deception, fraud, or whether , nrrv'iK.7\ 
was the orig. form). [If from <piva^ 
a : if from izrjVLKTj, d.] 

$£vu,Kta, ag, 7),~(p£vaiciGfi6g, dub. 

$EvdKi£o), f. -go, to play the (piva^, 
cheat, lie, Soph. Fr. 792, Ar. Ach. 90. 
— 2. trans., to cheat, trick, tlvu, Ar. 
Pac. 1087, Plat. 271, Dem. 20, 5:- 
hence, in pass., to be cheated, Ar. Av 
921, Dem. 73, 1. 

$EvaKLti6g, f), ov, {(p£va%) deceitful 

$EV&KiGna, aTog, to, a deceit, trick. 

<bevuKiGfj.6g, ov, b, ((p£va.Kt£G)) cheat 
ery, quackery, imposition, USU. in plur., 
Ar. Eq. 633, Dem. 59, 18, etc. 

<&EvaKtGTr)g, ov, b,~(pEvaf;. 

^EVUKlGTlKOg, 7j, 6v,= <p£vaKiKog. 
Adv. -Kug. 

QevattofiavTig, sug, b, i), ((pha!;, 
/xdvTig) a lying prophet, Nicet. 

<5?E'NA£> dKog, b, a cheat, qiiack, 
impostor, Ar. Eq. 634, Ran. 909 ; in 
Ar. Ach. 89, perh. with a play on <poi- 
vi% {the bird). 

i$iv£og, ov, and $EV£og, ov, b and 
7], Pheneiis, a city of Arcadia on a lake 
of same name, 11. 2, 605 ; Hdt. 6. 74 : 
hence fern. adj. ^EVEUTtg, idog, esp. 
the territory of Pheneiis, Alciphr. 

*$E'NS2, toslay, obsol. root,whence 
comes (povog and some compds. like 
'ApsicpaTog, jj,vA7]<paTog, bdvv7]<paTog. 
To this root also belongs the aor. 
£7rE(pvov, 7T£<pvov (being shortd. from 
the redupl. form tteQevov, like aeaci- 
pEGdai, TiEAadElv, tcettlOeIv,) Horn. ; 
infin. n£(pv£/LiEv, II. 6, 180 : its part. 
7ri(pvo)v is written parox. as if it came 
from a pres. iri<pvw, II. 16, 827 (ubi v. 
Spitzn.), cf. 17, 539 : and this pres. 
was actually adopted by Opp. H. 2, 
133. To this also must be referred 
the pf. pass. 7TE(pu/xat, of which Horn, 
has 3 sing, and pi. TricpuTat, n£<pav 
Tat, and inf. 7CE(puGdai, and the fut. 
pass. 7TE(pf}GOfiai, TZE^rjGEai, 11. 13, 
829, Od. 22, 217.— (No doubt akin to 
Gfpufa.) 

i$Epai, uv, ai, Pherae, a city ot 
Thessaly, residence of king Adme- 
tus, with the port Pagasae, 11. 2, 611 ; 
Strab. p. 436.— 2.= §apai (2). 

i^epalog, a, ov, of or relating to 
Pherae, Pheraean, oi $£paloi, Thuc. 
2, 22: — r) (bepaiTj, appell. of Diana 
honoured in Pherae, Call. Dian. 259. 

<&£pav6r]g, ig, ((pipw, uvdog) flower- 
bringing, Zap, Mel. 110, 2. 

<l>£pdG7ug, idog, 6, r), {(p£pw, damg) 
shield-bearing, H. Horn. 7, 2, Aesch. 
Ag. 693. 

§Epavyrig, ig, ((pipu, avyy) bringing 
light, shining, Anth. 

i$£pav?iag, a, 6, Pheraulas, a Per 
sian, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 7. 

$Ep(3d, tu, dub. 1. for <pop(3d, q. v 

$E'PBS2, to feed, nourish, tlvu, H, 
Horn. 30, 2, Pind. O. 2, 134, and Eur. ; 
also of shepherds, <p. /3otu, Eur. Hipp. 
75 : like gu£u, to preserve, Hes. Op. 
375 : rare in prose, cf. Piat. Criti. 
115 A. — II. pass., with intr. plqpL 
kTCE&opQsiv, to be fed, to feed upon a 
1597 


$EPE 

tning, SotavTjg eTTe(b6p{3ei 0ovg, H. 
Horn. 30, 4; irapi^u 6aW v<p' o)V 
k<j>Ep{36[iTiv, shall make food for those 
by whom / fed myself, Soph. Phil. 
937: — hence, to eat, consume, c. ace, 
like Lat. depasci, 7) ipvxv to Gujua 
<j>ipf3erat, Hipp., cf. Foes. Oec. : me- 
taph., to feed on, (pspfieGdai Gocptav, 
Eur. Med. 827 : absol., to live, be, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1016.— III. mid., c. ace, like 
rpifpo), to enjoy, have, vbov, Pind. P. 
5, 147 ; voov TrprjvTarov, Opp. H. 2, 
643. (Hence (pop(3rj : from same root 
comes the Lat. herba). 

$epe, v. (pepu VIII. 

^cpeavyyg, eg, ppet. for (pEpavyrjg. 

i<bEpei3oia, ag, tj, Phereboea, fern, 
pr. n., Plut. Thes. 29 ; etc. 

$epe!3orpvg, v, gen. vog, (<pipo, (36- 
rpvg) bearing bunches of grapes, Nonn. 

$epeyyvog, ov, (<pepu, eyyvr]):— 
giving surety or bail, or able to do so : — 
hence, generally, to be depended upon, 
sure, safe, able, capable, sufficient, c. 
inf., (pepeyyvog ToGavrtiv Svva/dtv Tza- 
paaxdv, Hdt. 5, 30 ; Juftrjv (p. dtaau- 
cat rag veag, Id. 7, 49, 1 ; cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 396, Eum. 87 :— also c. gen., 
able to answer sufficiently for a thing, 
Soph. El. 942 ; and so, <p. irpog ri, 
Thuc. 8, 68 : absol., trusty, <ppovp7jp.a, 
Aesch. Theb. 449, cf. 797 :— cf. kxiy- 
yvog. 

QepsyMyrig, eg, ((pipo, yldyog) 
bringing or giving milk, Orph. Llth. 
216. 

$epedeiirvog, ov, bringing or giving 
a meal or feast. Hence 

■f^EpEdeircvog, ov, 6, Pheredipnus, 
masc. pr. n. in Ar. Vesp. 401. 

$Epe£i>yog, ov, (<p£p(J, £vybv) bear- 
ing the yoke, yoked, LTCTCog, Ibyc. 2. 

Qepifaog, ov, {(pipu, $0)7]) bringing 
life, Nonn. 

6epEKdKog, ov, ((pepu, ko,k6v) in- 
ured to toil or hardship, Polyb.3, 71, 10. 

QepsKapirog, ov, ((Pspu, nap~6g) 
yielding fruit, Plut. 2, 495 C, Anth. 
P. 9, 778. 

i$epetc?ir/g, iovg, 6, Pherecles, an 
Athenian, Andoc. 8, 18. — Others in 
Plut. Lys. 25; etc. 

t^epf/cAoc, ov, 6, Phereclus, con- 
structor of the ship, in which Paris 
carried off Helen, II. 5, 59: cf. Plut. 
Thes. 17. 

i$EpetipdT7]S, ovg, b, Pherecrates, 
an Athenian poet of the old comedy, 
Plat. Prot. 327 : cf. Meineke 1, p. 66 
sqq. 

i$£p£Kvdrig, ovg, b, Pherecydes, b 
Ivptog, son of Batys a philosopher 
from Syros, teacher of Pythagoras, 
Ael. V. H. 4, 28.-2. a historian, of 
Athens, before Herodotus, Plut. 
Thes. 26. 

$£p£li£V, Ep. inf. pres. from (pipu, 
for (pEpetv, Horn. 

^EpE/LtfieMTig, ov, b, poet, for 0epe- 
usl'iag, (<p£po, (islia) a spear-bearer, 
Mimnerm. 11, 4. 

i^EpEvddrrjg, ov Ion. ecj, b, Phe- 
rendates, a commander of the Per- 
sians, Hdt. 7, 67. 

^EpiviKog, ov, (0epw, viht?) carry- 
ing off victory, victorious : — 6 4>., name 
of race-horse of king Hiero, Pind. 
(The fem. pr. n. Bepevlkt} is merely 
Macedon. for $£peviKTi, cf. B, (3. VI). 

i$£p£ViKog, ov. b,Pherenicus, masc. 
pr. n., Ath. 78 B; etc. 

-\$Ep£VTiv6v, ov, to, Ferentinum, in 
Latium, Strab. p. 226. 

$£piouiog, ov, (0epw, olnog) bearing 
or carrying one's house with one, of the 
Scythians in Hdt. 4, 46: hence as 
subst., the house-carrier, i. e. snail, Hes. 
Op. 569, Cicero's domioorta; also a I 
1598 


$EPO 

tortoise, Interpp. Hesych. 2, p. 1500. 
Cf. <p£potKog.-~-\l. bringing a dowry. 

^epkTTo'Ktg, log, 6, i), ((pipo, ftokig) 
bearing or preserving the city, TvxV) 
Pind. Fr. 14 : only poet. 

^Epeirovta, ag, t), patience in toil or 
hardship, App. Prooem. : from 

$epeirovog, ov, ((pipu, irovog) bring- 
ing toil and trouble, being the cause 
thereof, a/xnhaidai, Pind. P. 2. 56. 

QepETCTEpog, OV, ( (pspu, TTTEpOV ) 

bearing wings, winged, Maxim. : — so 
<p£pETVTEpvyog, ov, Opp. H. 2, 482 ; 
and (f)Ep£7TT£pv^, vyog, 6, t). 

$£p£7TToXtg, tog, b, rj, poet, for <pe- 
ptirolLg, Opp. H. 1, 197. 

QepECrfilog, ov, (<p£pw, (3log) bearing 
life or food, life-giving, food-giving, 
yala, H. Horn. Ap ; 341, Hes. Th. 
693 ; 0. ovdap apovpjjg, Horn. Cer. 
450 ; ardrvg, Aesch. Fr. 290 : — also, 
<p. "ti3r], Emped. ; &r\iir\rr}p, etc. 

§£p£OK£, Ion. and Ep. for ecpEpe, 
impf. from <pepo, Od. 

QepecoaKrig, eg, gen. iog, like (pe- 
paarrig, (<pepw, cdnog) shield-bearing, 
a shield-bearer, i. e. heavy-armed, Hes. 
Sc. 13. 

■f$£p£GG£VT]g, ov, 6, Pheresseues, a 
Persian leader, Aesch. Pers. 312. 

$£p£OGLi7ovog, ov, poet, for tpeperco- 
vog, Welcker Syll. 135, 5. 

^epeard^vXog, ov, yielding bunches 
of grapes, Mel. 110. [a] 

QepioTdxvg, v, gen. vog, ((pipu, 
CTUxvg) bearing ears of corn, Nonn. 

QepeoTepog, a, ov, said to be poet, 
for (peprepog, cf. rrpo(p£p£GT£pog. 

i$eperi/i/], ijg, y,. Pheretime, wife 
of Battus 111. <*f Cyrene, Hdt ; 4, 162. 

$ep£Tpevu), to carry on a (ptpeTpov, 
Plut. Marcell. 8, in pass. 

$£p£Tptog, ov, 6, Lat. feretrius, 
epith. of Jupiter, Dion. H. 2, 34, etc. 

$ep£Tpov, ov, to, {<p£po)) a bier, lit- 
ter, Lat. feretrum, Polyb. 8, 31, 4 : — 
contr. (piprpov, II. 18, 236. 

Qipr/v, Aeol. for qipEiv. 

i^iprjg, T/Tog, b, Pheres, son of 
Cretheus and Tyro, founder of Thes- 
salian Pherae, Od. 11, 259 ; Apollod. 

I, 9, 14. — 2. son of Jason and Medea, 
Id. 1, 9, 28. 

i$£p7}Tiddr]g, ov Ep. ao, b, son or 
descendant of Pheres, in II. 2, 763 also 
$7]pr]T.,— in Eur. I. A. 217 Eumelus 
as grandson of Pheres. 

i$epiag, ov, b, Pherias, an Aegine- 
tan, Paus. 6, 14, 1. 

QepiCTTog, tj, ov, like (pipraTog, 
stoutest, bravest, best, dvdpa (pEpicrov, 

II. 9, 110: but, mostly in addresses, 
(pipicre, II. 6, 123 ; 15, 247, etc. ; <pi- 
pio~TE Kad/iEiuv dva%, Aesch. Theb. 
39 ; <j (psptare Segkotuv, Soph. O. T. 
1149 ; £ (pipLGTE, Plat. Phaedr. 238 
D : — cf. (pepTarog. 

Qipfia, aTog, to, {(pipco) :—that 
which is borne, a load, burden : esp. the 
fruit of the womb, Aesch. Ag. 118 ; of 
the earth, Id. Supp. 690. 

$£pvr], rjg, 7], (<pepu) : — that which is 
brought by the wife, a dowry, portion, 
Lat. dos, "Hdt. 1, 93, and freq. in Eur., 
usu. in plur., as Or. 1662, Med. 956 ; 
(j>- deparrovTic, handmaids given as a 
dowry, Aesch. Supp. 979; 0. tcoXe- 
fiov, what the war brings in, booty in 
war, Eur. Ion 298. Hence 

$Epvt&, f. 'Go Att. -Id, to portion, 
endow, LXX. 

$£PV10V, Or (pEpVLOV, 0V, TO, ((t>£O0)) 

a fish-basket, Menand. p. 220, Alciphr. ; 
cf. Qopfibg. 

$Epvo<p6pog, OV, bringing a portion, 
dowered. 

$£pvu,=<f>£pw, dub. 

Qspoinog, ov, an animal like the 


*EPU 

squirrel (to judge from the description 
in Phot.), different from Hesiod's ^e- 
pioLKog, Cratin. Cleob. 7. 

$epb%fiiog, ov, (0ep(j, b"kfiog) bring' 
ing happiness, Orph. H. 63, 12. 

fyepoTcXog, ov, bearing arms. 

■fQepovGa, ijg, rj, Pherusa, daughter 
of Nereus and Doris, 11. 18, 48. 

QspGecpdrriov, Att. Qepfiecpdrnov., 
or -teIov, ov, To, a temple or sanctuary 
of Proserpina, Dem. 1259, 5, cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 369. 

$EpGe<J>aGGa, Att. -rra, and Qep'p'E- 
fyarra, i),=TlEpGE(paGGa, »rra, Hep- 
ge^ovtj, Soph. Ant. 894:— on the dif- 
ferent signfs. of this prob. foreign 
word, v. Heind. Plat. Cratyl. 404 C. 

^£pGE(p6veta, $EpG£d>6v7], poet, for 

H£pG£<pOVn. 

$£prd£(j), rare collat. form of (pEpu. 

Qiprarog, ?/, ov, stoutest, bravest, 
best, Horn. ; c. dat. modi, % z P aLV T ^ 
(St7j(pL re (pipraroi rjGav, Od. 12, 246; 
nepi 6' £yx£i 'A^euwi' (piprarog eggi, 
11. 7, 289 ; (psprarog oWu, Pind. N. 
10, 24 : o n <pEpTarov av'dpi rvxeiv, 
Id. O. 7, 49 :— also, (pEpricrog, Id. Fr. 
92. — II. compar., (piprepog, a, ov, 
stouter, braver, better; also, higher in 
rank, mightier, more powerful, Horn. ; 
c. dat., 11. 3, 431, Od. 6, 6; also c. 
inf.,Od. 5, 170; <p. irarpbg yovog, Pind. 
I. 8 (7), 70, cf. Aesch. Pr. 768: tzoIv 
(piprepov egtiv, 'tis much better, 
Horn.; c. inf., Od. 12, 109 :— e lg to 
(p. rWet to heXXov, Eur. Hel. 346. 

f^Eprarog, ov, b, Phertatus, an 
Athenian, Dem. 887, 2. 

$£prbg, rj, bv, poet. verb. adj. from 
<p£p(j), endurable, Eur. Hec. 159. 

Piprpov, contr. for (piperpov, II. 
18, 236. 

$E'P£2, a root only used in pres. 
and impf., act. and pass. ; though 
Horn, has also several irreg. forms, 
imperat. (pipre, II. 9, 171 ; 3 sing. 
<pEpr]Gi, as if from <p£pt]fiL, Od. 19, 111; 

Ion. impf. (pEpEGKE, (pepEGKOV, Od. 9, 

429; 10, 108. From the pres. also 
comes the rare poet. verb. adj. (pep- 
rog, and the freq. collat. form (popeu. 
— The fut. oIgo), mid. oiGOfiai, is sup- 
plied by the root *OI'S2, only in mid, 
form in Horn. : he also has an Ep. 
imperat. oIge, of a form between aor. 
1 and 2, Od. 22, 106, 481 ; and this is 
also assumed by the inf. fut. oIge/j,ev, 
Od. 3, 429, o'lGEptEvai. II. 3, 120, oigeiv, 
Pind. P. 4, 181 :— from the same root 
come the fut. pass. oiGdr/Go/uai and 
verb. adjs. oiGrbg, olGTEog, post-Horn.: 
— also, but very rarely, we find an 
inf. aor. dv&Gai, with the verb. adj. 
dvuGTog, Hdt. 1, 157; 6, 66; and pf. 
pass. npoolGTat in Luc. Parasit. 2. — 
Lastly, from the root *'"ErK£2 or 
*'ENETK£2 come aor. 1 jjveyna, 
chiefly used in the indie, and imperat. 
inflexions, and aor. 2 yveynov, chiefly 
used in inf. and part.: — but Horn, 
uses only the Ion. aor. 1, rjveiKa, oi 
(without augm.) evelko, subj. eveiKa, 
inf. eveiKai +(opt. 3 eveiicai occurs 
in Theocr. 1, 134)t, and of aor. 2 the 
Ep. inf. EVEiKEjUEv, II. 19, 194, 3 sing, 
opt. eveinoL, II. 18, 147: the Ion. aor. 
pass. TjveLxOriv is post-Hom., Hes. 
Sc. 440 ; 3 pi. aor. mid. qvEtKavro, II. 
9, 127: from the same root are the 
post-Hom. tenses, pf. act. ivqvoxa, 
fut. pass. ivExdfjGo/uai, pf. pass, kvrj- 
VEyuai and aor. pass. r)vexOr]u : — we 
find even a pres. GWEvuKOfiai (q. v.), 
in which alone the root eveitio is 
preserved. 

Radic. signf. TO BEAR (which 
indeed is the same word with 4»E' 
PQ, Lat. FERO, Sanscr. 2L 


<PEP£2 


$EPfl 


$EPU 


Pers. BER, etc. ; cf. Germ, bahren, 
fahren). 

A. Act. : — I. to bear or carry a load, 
kv Takdpoioi (pipov uekirjdia napirbv, 
II. 18, 568, cf. 5, 484, Od. 4, 622, etc. ; 
repoY 0., 0. £7r' u/xoig, Soph. Ant. 429, 
Tr. 564:— to bear (as a device), on 
one's shield, Aesch. Theb. 559, etc. : 
— dyvug aijuaTog x&P a S *' e - t0 
have hands clean from blood, Eur. 
Hipp. 316, cf. Phoen. 1529. — II. to 
bear, with collat. notion of motion, 
very freq. in Horn, of any thing that 
makes one move, Trbdeg (pepov, II. 6, 
514 ; Ttedika rd fitv (pepov, 24, 341, 
etc. ; so horses are said dpfia (pipeiv, 
II. 5, 232, etc. ; and men, fievog or 
(livog x el Puv idvg Tivog (pepeiv, to 
bring one's strength to bear right upon 
or against him, 11. 5, 506 ; 16, 602 : — 
hence oft. in pass., v. infra B : — later, 
also, metaph., to lead, guide, Plut., cf. 
infra X. — III. to bear, endure, suffer 
pain, misfortune, hardship, etc., kv- 
ypd, Od. 18, 135 ; cf. Hes. Op. 213 ; 
uttjv 0., Hdt. 1, 32 : also, to be able to 
bear certain foods, etc., Xen. Cyr. 8, 
2, 21. — 2. esp. freq. with an adv., 8a- 
peug, %aAe7T(JC, deivug, mupQg (pi- 
peiv XL, like Lat. aegre, graviter ferre, 
to bear a thing impatiently, take it ill 
or amiss, Hdt. 3, 155; 5, 19; also, 
Bapiug (pipeiv to (ppbvnfia, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 1, 44; — expressed in one 
word by dvgtpopelv ; opp. to these 
are Kov'(pug, (pavkug, dixk&c, npaog, 
fiad'iog, npodvfxcjg (pipeiv ri, Lat. lev- 
iter ferre, to bear a thing cheerfully or 
patiently, take it easily, quietly, etc., 
Hdt. 1, 35 ; 9, 18, 40 :— these phrases 
are most freq. in Att., usu. c. acc. rei, 
but also km Ttvi, taking (pepeiv in 
intrans. signf., e. g. Bapiog or kov- 
(pug (pepeiv erri rolg yeyevrj/ievoig, 
Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 21 ; 3, 4, 9 ; cf. Dem. 
1339, 20 ; c. dat. only, Bapeog (pepeiv 
rolg mxpovoi, Xen. An. 1, 3, 3, cf. 
Hell. 5, 1, 29 ; and later did n, Bast 
Ep. Cr. 105. — IV. to bring, present, 
give, dupa, Od. 8, 428, etc. :— mid., to 
carry or bring with one, produce or fur- 
nish for one's own. use, Hdt. 4, 67 ; 7, 
50. — 2. ydpiv Tivi (pepeiv, to grant any 
one a favour, do him a kindness, II. 
5, 211, Od. 5, 307 : in like signf., rjpa 
and emrjpa (pepeiv, II. 1, 572, Od. 3, 
164, etc. : after Horn., x a P iV Tlv i <pk- 
petv, was used like Lat. gratiam re- 
ferre, to show gratitude to him, Pind. 
O. 10, 21. — 3. to produce, occasion, 
cause, work, nkeog rivi, Od. 1, 283 ; 3, 
204 : naabv or Tcrjjia, dkyea, etc.', to 
work one woe, II. 8, 541, Od. 12, 231, 
427, etc. ; dn'ioTfjTa (p. Tivi, to bring 
war upon one, Od. 6, 203 ; so, 'Kprja 
(p. rivi, II. 3, 132 ; 8, 516 ; and so in 
Att., who use it only in such phrases 
as rd iepeia viktjv ipepovoiv, the vic- 
tims portend victory (as if this neces- 
sarily brought it) ; also, ugirep rd dt- 
Kaiov e(pepe, as justice brought with it, 
brought about, i. e. as was just, no 
more than just. Hdt. 5. 58. — 4. fivdov 
or dyye?urjv (pepeiv tivi, to bring one 
a speech, report a message, 11. 10, 
288; 15, 175, 202, Od. 1, 408; hmd- 
Tokdg (p., Soph. Aj. 781 : — in Att. 
ipu even stands by itself for dyyik- 
0), to tell, announce, Aesch. Pers. 248, 
Lob. Aj. 798. — 5. to bring in, pay 
money, etc., diroiva, 11. 1, 13, etc. ; 
esp. to pay something due, discharge a 
debt, etc., xPV^ T ^, Thuc. 1, 19; (p. 
liiodooiv Toil eviavTov, to yield yearly 
rent, Isae. 54, 27 ; 6. evvea bBokovg 
Trig l*vdg Tonovg, Lys. Fr. 2, 2, cf. 
Lycurg. 150, 42 ; so, cpopov (pepeiv, to 
pay a tax or tribute, Plat. Polit. 298 


A ; da.Gtj.6v, Xen. An. 5, 7, 10 ; rifirjv 
(p., to pay a fine (but cf. V. 3). — 6. to 
bear, bring forth, produce, whether of 
the earth or of trees, etc., Od. 4, 229 ; 
9, 110, Hes. Op. 117, 565 ; if yfi Kap- 
irov (pepei, Hdt. 6, 139 ; cf. Pind. N. 
11, 52, Eur., etc. : — of animals, ixrjTTjp 
Kovpov (pepei yaoTepi, II. 6, 59 ; — ab- 
sol., to bear, bear fruit, be fruitful, rj yf\ 
(pepei, Hdt. 5, 82 ; al dfATcekoi (pipov- 
oiv, Xen. Oec. 20, 4 : — metaph., to 
bring in, yield, produce, dyuv 6 TO ndv 
(Pepuv, the contest that carries or de- 
cides everything, Hdt. 8, 100 ; rd irdv 
7]pilv tov irokiLiov (pepovoi al vfjeg, 
the shirks give us our main strength 
in the war, Hdt. 8, 62 ; cf. Soph. Phil. 
109. — 7. ip7j(pov (pepeiv, to give one's 
vote, Lat. ferre suffragium, lsae. 85, 
31 : hence (pepeiv alone, to elect, ap- 
point or nominate to an office, Dem. 
996, 20, sq.— V. to bear, carry off or 
away, freq. in Horn., e/c Ttvog, II. 14, 
429 ; 17, 718, etc. : proverb., eirog (pi- 
poiev dvapmi^aoai dekkai, may the 
winds sweep away the word, Od. 8, 

409, cf. 19, 565 :— esp., — 2. to carry 
away as booty or plunder, II. 2, 302, 
Od. 12, 99 : esp. in the phrase (pepeiv 
nal dyeiv, v. sub dyu> I: also, simply, 
(pepeiv Tivd, to rob one, Thuc. 1, 7. — 
3. to carry off, gain, 11. 1, 301 : esp., to 
gain by toil or trouble, to win, achieve, 
f) Ke (pepr/oi jueya npdTog, II. 18, 308 ; 
evapa, Tevx ea > U. 6, 480 ; 17, 70 ; rd 
dpioxela, rd viKTjTjjpia (pepeiv, Plat. 
Rep. 468 C, Legg. 657 E :— to fetch, 
II. 18, 191, Od 2, 329 :— also, to receive 
one's due, (p. x^-piv, Soph. O. T. 764 ; 
fiiodbv (pepeiv, like p.iodo§opelv, to 
receive pay, Thuc. 3, 17, Xen. Oec. 1, 
6, cf. Meineke Menand. p. 126: — so 
in mid., where the notion of doing it 
for one's self is strengthd., Od. 10, 
124; so, KpdTog, Kvdog (pipeodai, II. 
13, 486 ; 22, 217 ; TavTa em ofii- 
upbv ti e(pepovTO tov Tzokifiov, this 
they received as a small help to- 
wards the war, Hdt. 4, 129 : dedkov 
(pipeodai, to carry off, win a prize, 11. 
9, 127 ; 23, 413 ; rd irpuTa (pipeodai 
(sc. dedka), II. 23, 538, 663, etc.: 
hence metaph., ra TrpCiTa, rd devTe- 
pa (pepeodai, to win and hold the first, 
the second rank, Hdt. 8, 104, cf. 
Valck. Hdt. 9, 78 ; rckiov or nkelov 
(pepeodai, to get more or a larger 
share for one's self, gain the advantage 
over any one, Tivbg, Hdt. 7, 21 1 ; also, 
to be more esteemed, Plut. : — the mid. 
(pipeoOai therefore is used generally 
of everything which one gets for one's 
self, for one's own use and profit, which 
one takes and carries away, esp., to 
one's own home, e. g. II. 4, 97, Od. 2, 

410, Hes. Fr. 39, 8 :— hence, (pepeiv 
or (pepeodai is freq. added to the inf. 
aor. do/nivai, as d. jrokifiovde, oIkov- 
de (pepeodai, etc., 11. 11, 798 ; 23, 513, 
Od. 1, 317 : — to take home what one 
has received from another, 7rapd ti- 
vog, Hdt. 5, 47. — 4. esp., to receive tid- 
ings, hear, learn, like Lat. accipere (sc. 
nuntium), Valck. Phoen. 1450.— VI. 
absol., of roads, ways, etc., to lead to 
a place, tj odbg (pepei, like Lat. via 
fert or ducit, usu. eig or eirl tottov, 
Hdt. 2, 122, 138 ; 7, 31 ; dirkovg oh 
fiog elg "kidov (pepei, Aesch. Fr. 222 ; 
i] eig r QijBag (pepovoa bdog, Thuc. 3, 
24 ; t] dvpa r] eig tov nfjirov (pepovoa, 
the door leading to the garden, Dem. 
1155, 13, etc.— 2. then of a district, 
tract of country, etc., to stretch, ex- 
tend to or towards, pepeiv km, eg or 
7rpdc Odkaooav, Hdt. 4, 99 ; x u P La 
rrpbg votov (pepovra, Id. 7, 201 ; like 
Lat. vergere or spectare. — 3. to lead or 


tend to an end or object, eg aioxvvTju 
(pepei, Hdt. 1, 10; rd eg dneoiv (p£- 
povTa, Id. 4, 90 ; rd 7rpoc to vyiat 
veiv (pepovTa, that which leads to 
health, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 31 ; ixy-q rrjg 
vnoipiag (pepei eig Tiva, the traces of 
suspicion lead to a certain person, An- 
tipho 119, 7: — to contribute to or work 
with, Markl. Supp. 295, Br. Soph. 

0. T. 517. — 4. to aim at a thing, hint 
or point at, refer to it, eig or 7rpdf ti, 
oft. in Plat. : esp. of oracles, omens, 
etc. ; so, eg ti vy.lv TavTa (paiveTai 
(pepeiv ; Hdt. 1 120 (who in like man- 
ner uses exeiv eig or 7rpdc ti) ; eg dpr\ 
'iovg dydvag (pepov to fiavrrjiov, Hdt. 
9, 33, cf. 6, 19, so, km ti, Thuc. 1, 
79, cf. Plat. Charm. 163 D ; r { tov dij- 
fjiov (pepei yvufxrj, <l)g.., the people's 
opinion inclines to this, that.., Hdt. 4, 
11 ; tuv f/ yvufirj e(pepe ov/u.8dkkeiv, 
their opinion inclined to giving battle, 
Id. 5, 118; 6, 110: also c. dat. pers., 
irkeov i(pepe oi i] yvu[ir], c. inf., his 
opinion inclined rather to.., Hdt. 8, 
100, cf. 3, 77 : similar is the Lat. fert 
animus, c. inf., as in Ovid. Met. 1, 1. 
—5. in Hdt. 3, 134, (pepei is used much 
like ov/j.(pepei, it tends (to one's inte- 
rest), is expedient, (pepei ooi eir' dfi(p6- 
repa TavTa iroieiv. — VII. to carry or 
have in the mouth, i. e. to speak much 
of, ttoAvv (pepeiv Tivd, Aeschin. 85, 
33 : more freq. in pass., ei, rrovnptig 
(pepeodai, to be well or ill spoken of, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 5, 17; 2, 1, 6.-2. to be 
carried about, be in circulation, absol. 
(pepeTai, like L&t.fertur, (the report) 
is carried about, i. e. it is said, they say, 
c. acc. et inf., roiovde (pepeTai ixpfi 
y}ia yiyveodai, Hdt. 8, 104 ; hence, 
rd (pepb[ieva=Td keydfieva, Wytt. 
Ep. Cr. p. 238.— VIII. the imperat. 
(pipe in Horn, keeps its orig. signf., 
bear, carry, bring: but, like dye, it 
soon came to be used as an adv., come, 
now, well, esp. before the 1 pers. sing, 
or plur. of the subjunctive used im- 
peratively, (pepe duovou, (pipe ott/oo 
/lev, Hdt. 1, 11, 97, and freq. in Att. ; 
v. Elmsl. Heracl. 559, Med. 1242: 
more rarely before 2 pers., as in Hdt. 
4, 127, Soph. Phil. 300: strengthd. 
(pipe drj, Hdt. 2, 14, Ar. Pac. 361, 959, 
and freq. in Plat.— 2. (pepe yap, for 
look, only see now, usually introduces 
an example alleged by way of refuta- 
tion: later authors used (pepe alone 
in the same way, and indeed it occurs 
as early as Ar. Ach. 541.— 3. (pipe, 
kdv evpo/iev.., come, let us see if we 
can find.., quin experiamur, Stallb. 
Plat. Crat. 430 A.— 4. (pipe, c. inf., 
supposing, admitting that so and so is 
the case, like Lat. fac, finge, pone. — 
IX. part. neut. rd (pepov, as subst., 
that which leads, guides, hence fate, as 
Lat. fors and fortuna come from fero, 
Wunderl. Obss. Cr. p. 55 : but also rd 
(pepb/xevov—hat. sors, Reisig Enarr. 
Soph. O. C. 1686— X. the part, (pi 
pcov in all genders is freq. joined with 
another verb, so as to seem superflu- 
ous : but it serves to define the prin- 
cipal verb more closely ; and here 
two cases are to be distinguished ; — 

1. the part, adds a bye action to the 
main action, which we usually ren- 
der by two verbs, freq. in Horn., e. g. 
gdaKe (pipuv, he brought and gave, Od. 
22, 146 ; dbg r£> i-e'ivo tovto (pepov, 
take this and give it him, 17, 345; 
eyxog eOTTjoe tyipov, he brought the 
spear and placed it, 1, 127 ; oItov mi- 
pidr/Ke (pipovoa, and so on ; but if the 
acc. belongs to the part, we usu. ex- 
press it by the prep, with, like exuv 
(cf. ex u A. I. 3), jjkdov rd birka ae 

1599 


GET 

owes, they came with their arms : 
ut — 2. (pipov also denotes, esp. with 
verb6 of motion, a degree of speed or 
haste in the action of the principal 
verb, cf. infra B. I. fin. 

B. Pass., to be borne or carried from 
a place, esp. involuntarily, hence in 
Horn. esp. to be borne, carried along by 
waves or winds, QviKkrji, dveptotc <pe- 
peadai, etc. : — to be carried away, to 
be hurried, swept away, to fall, rush, 
roll, fly along, like Lat. /em, always 
with collat. notion of great speed, 
tt&v 6' Tjfiap (pepofiTjv, of Vulcan 
falling from Olympus, II. 1, 592 ; ?//c£ 
QepsaOai, he sent him flying, II. 21, 
120 ; idvg (pspeadat, to rush right 
upon, 11. 20, 172, cf. II. 15, 743 : -qua 
irbdag Kal x Ei P e <p£p£0~6at, I tet go 
my hands and feet, let them swi?ig 
free (in the leap), Od. 12, 442, cf. 19, 
468 ; so. (pepbfievot egeiwrTov eg roiig 
klyivijTag, Hdt. 8, 91, cf. 9, 62 ; (3ia 
(peperai, Plat. Phaedr. 254 A ; ttvev- 
(ia <j)£p6/xevov, Id. Rep. 496 D, etc. : 
• — more rarely in part. act. used in- 
trans., (pepovaa kvefiaTie vtjc (piTiiy, 
she bore down upon a friendly ship 
and struck it, Hdt. 8, 87 : this part, 
act. is more freq. later, as (pipov, 
hurriedly, in haste, Aeschin. 25, 4 ; 
readily, Id. 66, 26, cf. Wess. Diod. 
20, 16. — 2. also of all bodies moved 
by their own impulse or power, to 
hasten, run, ride, fly, hover, swim, sail, 
etc., J> e tv Kal (pepeadai, Plat. Crat. 
411 C; b/xboe Tivl Qepeadat, to run 
against one, fall upon him, come to 
blows with him, Xen. Cyn. 10, 21 : 
eig TTjv iavrov (pvaiv (pipsadac, to fall 
back into one's own nature, Aeschin. 
66, 21 :— of a word let fall, /ueya <pe- 

ferat, it comes with great weight.., 
•ind. P. 1, 170. (Hence <popd.)— 
3. metaph. ev, Kdfctig (pepeadai, of 
things, schemes, etc., to turn out, 
prosper well or ill, succeed or fail, ru 
vrpuyfiara nanQg ^eperat, Xen. Hell. 
3, 4, 25, as Plaut. ut se nunc res fortu- 
naeque nostrae ferunt ; — ev (pipsrai rj 
yeopyia, Xen. Oec. 5, 17 ; of a person, 
ev <pep6i.L£vog ev arpaTTiytaig, being 
generally successful.., Thuc. 5, 16 ; 
okiydpog ex EiV Kat £ dv raiira pepe- 
adai, to neglect a thing and let it 
take its course, Dem. 106, 12 : rarely 
of persons, as in collat. form (popio, 
Tzarpbg tear 1 Evxdg (popovfiEVOl, faring 
in accordance with their father's 
curses, Aesch. Theb. 819 :— cf. supra 
A. VIII. 

C. for the chief usage of the mid. 
v. supra A. V. 2. 

t$£p(jv, 6, Pheron, son of Seso- 
stris, a king of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 111, 
v. Bahr ad 1. 

i$epovia, ag, rj, Feronia, a city of 
Etruria, Strab. p. 226. 

$epovv(J.eo/j,ai, as pass., to bear a 
name from ; — and 

<bepovv[iia, ag, r), the name received 
from an event or action, Lat. agnomen, 
Opp. H. 1, 243: from 

QtpuvvpLog, ov, ( (pipo, ovo/xa ) 
named from a thing, rivog: well- 
named, like £K0)vv/j.og, Nic. Th. 666, 
Nonn., etc. Adv. -p.og, Arist. Mund. 
6, 20, Heraclid. Alleg. 22. 

§£TiaXeLg, oi, also fynnd'keig and 
$iTLd?aoi, the Lat. Fetiales, Schaf. 
Plut. Marcell. 5. 

4>EY~, exclamation of grief or an- 
ger, ah ! alas ! woe ! like Lat. heu, 
ha, ah, vah, vae, our/j/e / oft. in Trag.: 
— also c. gen., (p£v rfjg 'EATiddog, woe 
for Hellas! Plut. Artax. 22.— II. of 
astonishment or admiration, ah ! oh ! 
like Lat. phy or papae, Schol. Ar. Av. 
1600 


$ett 

162 : also c. gen., <pev rov dvdpog, 
oh what a man ! Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 39 
(where however there is also a sense 
of grief) : but, ipzv rb Kal hapelv 
TTp6g<p0eyua roiovd' dvdpog, oh to get 
but speech of such a man ! Soph. 
Phil. 234 ; cf. Plat. Phaedr. 263 D, 
etc. (Hence, (pEvfa : cf. <jiv.) 

$evye[iev and (pEvyE/xEvai, Ep. for 
(j>£vy£tv, inf. pres. act. from (pEvyo, 
Horn. 

§£vy£OK£v, Ep. for E(pevy£v, 3 sing, 
impf. from (pEvyo, Horn. 

Qevyvdpog, ov, (Qevyo, vdop) shun- 
ning water, like vdpo(p6(3og. 

$EYTS2 (v. sub fin.): f. <p E v^o- 
fiat, Dor. (pevgov/xai, also in Att., as 
Eur. Hel. 1041, Ar. Ach. 203, Plut. 
447, 496 (very late authors have also 
a fut. 2 (pvyo) : aor. i(pvyov : pf. fre- 
<pevya, pf. pass. c. act. signf. TT£<pvy- 
fiai ; Ion. impf. (pevyevKOv, Hdt. 4, 
43 : verb. adj. (j>£VKTog, <p£VKr£og, and 
in II. (pvKrog. — Horn, uses pres., impf., 
fut. (bevgo/Liai, aor., pf. opt. (II. 21, 
609),' pf. part. (Od. 1, 12), pf. pass, 
only in part. tt E(pvy }iev og : — further, 
he has the Ep. part. TTEpv^breg, as if 
from <pvt,o, 11. 21, 6, 528, 532 ; 22, 1 ; 
cf. (pv£a. 

I. absol. , to flee, take flight, run away, 
opp. to 6id)Ku, Horn., etc. ; (5fj <pev- 
yov em ttovtov, II. 2, 665 ; txtj (psv- 
yetg ; 8, 94, etc. ; (p. ek KaKov, Soph. 
Ant. 437, cf. Hdt. 1, 65 : — c. acc. 
cognato, (pvyE Xanprjpbv daofiov, ran 
the course full swiftly, Pind. P. 9, 
215 ; <p£vyEiv tyvy fjv, Eur. Hel. 1041 ; 
also, <j>. rrjv napa, Qakaaaav (sc. bdov), 
to flee (the way) toward the sea, Hdt. 
4, 12. — 2. oft. however (pEvyo ex- 
presses only the purpose or endeavour 
to flee, when the compds. dirofEvyo, 
£K<p£vyo), Tcpo(p£vyo, are oft. added to 
denote the flight itself as accomplished, 
as, (3£?iT£pov, 6g (pEvyov Trpotyvyn 
kukov i]£ aXur}, it is better that one 
should run off and escape than stay 
and be caught, II. 14, 81 ; so, (pEvyuv 
EK(t>., Hdt. 5, 95, Ar. Ach. 177; <j>. 
Kara(f>., Hdt. 4, 23 ; <p. uirocj)., Ar. 
Nub. 167; cf. Pors. Phoen. 1231.— 3. 
0. vtto rivog, to flee before any one, II. 
21, 23, 554 ; cf. infra III.— 4. <j>. elg..., 
to have recourse to..., take refuge in..., 
Eur. Hipp. 1076. — 5. c. inf., to shun 
or be shy of doing, shrink from doing, 
Hdt. 4, 76, Plat. Apol. 26 A:— absol., 
in same signf., to fear, flinch, Soph. 
Ant. 580 : — the inf. oft. has a seem- 
ingly pleonast. fir/ put with it, like 
all verbs containing or implying a 
negation, as in Soph. Ant. 263, cf. 
Heind. Plat. Parm. 147 A, Soph. 
235 B. — II. c. acc, to flee, i. e. to flee 
from, shun, avoid, (pevyEtv rivd, 
Horn. ; so, <j>. Tivd ek iid%M-> Hdt. 7, 
104 ; also <p. ri, as <j>. ddvarov, oXe- 
Opov, ttoTiE/xov, KaKOV, II. 6, 488 ; "22, 
219, Od. 9, 455, etc. ; kyd\ uXkoi fiEy 
ivdvTEg 6(joi (pvyov atirvv o?.£dpov, ol- 

KOL EOaV TCoTiEfiOV T£ TTEtpEVyOTEg 7/6i 

QdlMuoav, Od. 1, 11 ; so, <j>. ovEidog, 
diiaxaviav, Pind. O. 6, 152, P. 9, 163 ; 
tuv Atbg jif/Tiv, Aesch. Pr. 907; 
6afi7]v..., pvf] (3aXrj, 7TE<p£vy6T£g, Soph. 
Ant. 412 ; (pvyy 'ipEvyeiv yrjpag, Plat. 
Symp. 195 B ; etc. : — also c. acc. 
pers. et rei, in the phrase ttoiov ae 
ETvog (j>vyev epKog odovTuv ; II. 4, 
350, Od. 1, 64, etc. : — metaph. of all 
rapid movement, i/vioxov (pvyov f/vi.a, 
the reins escaped from his hands, II. 
23, 465, cf. Od. 10, 131.— 2. the part, 
pf. pass, also retains the acc. in Horn., 
7r£<f>vyiU£Vog pioipav, oXsdpov, II. 6, 
488, Od. 9, 455 : only in Od. 1, 18, c. 
gen., TTEipvyfisvog ueOXuv, escaped \ 


frdm toils, where the gen. is .0 be 
explained from the notion of release, 
Nitzsch I. c— Horn, joins this part, al- 
ways with elvai or yEvsaOat, and then 
uses it much like the pf. act. ixiqEV- 
ya.—3. in Att. also <p£vyetv is some- 
times found c. gen. pro acc, as in 
Soph. Phil. 1044, cf. Schaf. Schol. 
Ap. Rh. 4, 86. — III. to flee one's coun- 
try for a crime, II. 9, 478, Od. 13, 
259 : (p. v7ro Tivog, to be banished by 
him, Hdt. 4, 125 ; 5, 30 ; <p. vnb roi 
Srjfxov, Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 27; so, <p. 
nvd, Hdt. 5, 62 : hence, to go into 
exile, live in banishment, Lat. exulare, 
Hdt. 6, 103, and Plat. ; <p. irarptda, 
for the more usu. ek irarpidog, Od. 
15, 228, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 24, cf. Valck. 
Phoen. 1584; (p. uEHpvyiav, to be 
banished for life, Plat. Legg. 871 D, 
877 C, 881 B.— IV. as Att. law-term, 
to be accused or prosecuted at law : 
hence, 6 (pvyuv, the accused, defendant, 
Lat. reus, 6 diUKWv, the accuser, pros- 
ecutor, Plat. Rep. 405 B ; c. acc, <p, 
ypa<pr]V or 6lkt]v, to be put on one's 
trial for something, Ar. Eq. 442, Plat. 
Apol. 19 C, etc. ; the crime being 
usu. added in gen., <p. (pbvov (sc. 
diKTjv), to be charged with murder, 
Lys. 118, 43, Lycurg. 166, 40, (the 
same is 0. £0' aifiari, Valck. Hipp. 
35); so, <p. duliag, Ar. Ach. 1129: 
(pEvyEl 6iK7]V vtt' Efiov, he is accused 
by me, Dem. 1184, fin. :— but in Hdt. 
7, 214, aiTirjv <p. has still the orig. 
signf., to flee from a charge, quit one's 
country on account of a charge or 
crime. (The root, is strictly $Yr-, 
as in aor. (pvyElv, (pvyrj, (pv^ig, Lat. 
fuga, fugio : perh. akin to Sanscr. 
bhuj infiectere, our budge. — Akin 
to (pEvycj are (pE^o/iai, (po(3og, <po- 

<b£v£o), f. -$o), to cry (p£v, cry woe, 
wail, ri Tavr' E^Ev^ag, Aesch. Ag. 
1308. (From (p£v, as olfiufa from 
oljuoc, olfa from oi, etc.) 

$£VKTalog, a, ov, ((pevyo) = uiro- 
Tpoiraiog. 

$EVKTEog, a, ov, verb, adj., to be 
avoided, shunned. — II. (pEVKTEOV, one 
must flee, Eur. Hel. 860, Ar. Av. 
392 : tc acc, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 4. 

<&£VKTido), ti, desiderat. from (p£v- 
yo, to wish to flee, Arist. ap. Schol. 
II. 16, 283. ^ 

$EVKTiicog, i], ov, fugitive, Lat. 
fugax. 

QevicTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from (pev- 
yo, fled from, shunned, avoided: to be 
shunned or avoided : that can be escaped 
or avoided, oil (p., inevitable, Soph. Aj 
224 ; cf. the poet. (pvKTog. 

$evtje'io, = (pevKTido, Herm. Eur. 
H. F. 627. 

$£v£idu, w, dub. for foreg., Piers 
Moer. 14. 

§£v!-L[iog, ov, — (pv^ifiog, Tonog, 
Polyb. 13, 6, 9. f 

$£v%ig, Eog, 7j,= (pv^ig, Soph. Ant. 
362. 

^Ev^ofjcai, fut. of (pevyo : but 
(pEvljo, of (p£v£o. 

$iipu2,og, ov, 6, Ar. Ach. 278, 668, 
Vesp. 227 ; also (pEipdlvt;, vyog, 6, 
Archil. 61, Ar. Lys. 107 : — a spark, . 
piece of the embers or hot ashes : hence 
proverb., ovSe (petpdlv^, Ar. Lys. 1. c. 
Hence 

$£1pu2,6o, O, to reduce (n n.ihfx^a 

burjijip, Aesch. Pr. 3G3. 

^ExpdXv^, vyog, b, p'oet. for (piipa 
Tiog, q. v. 

$E-ijjsXog, ov, b, Ion. for (pitbalog. 

$E'S22, o, 6, a prickly plant, Lat 
pheos, elsewh. also gtol^t], poterium 
spinosum, Linn., Theophr. 


4>HMH 


$HMI 


$HM1 


$p, Ion. for Htj, 3 sing. impf. from 
$r)[iU Hom. 
$77 for qriGL, enclit., Anacr. Fr. 38, 

$77 or $7},= d)g, as, like as, read by 
Zenodotus in II. 2, 144 ; 14, 499, and 
said to be used by later Ep. poets, as 
Antim., and Callim. : on this autho- 
rity Herm., with great probability, 
reads 07? /5a, for 6tj /6a, in H. Hom. 
Merc. 241. — On its deriv., and con- 
nexion with y, itri, ry, v. Buttm. 
Lexil. s. v. 

i$T/yaia, ag, 77, Phegaea, a city of 
Arcadia, late ^rwQLg, q- v. 

i$r/y£vg, Sag Ep. r)og, b, Phegeus, 
son of Dares, priest of Vulcan in 
Troy, II. 5, 11.— 2. a king of Psophis 
in Arcadia, father of Arsinoe and 
Agenor, Hdt. 9, 26 ; Apollod. 3, 7, 5. 

Qiiylveog, a, ov, contr. (p7jyivovg,= 
sq., Anth. P. 6, 33. 

Qijyivog, J], ov, ((prjybg) oaken, II. 5, 
838. 

$T]yivovg,r),ovv, contr. for(pnyiv£og. 

Qvybg, ov, rj, a kind of oak, bearing 
an esculent acorn (Theophr. H. PI. 
3, 8, 2), perh. quercus esculus, Linn, 
(not the Lat.fagus, our beech, though 
the names are identical, — for thye 
fruit is of a different shape), freq. in 
II. (not in Od.), and in Hes. Fr. 18 ; 
39, 7 : Soph, calls the oak of Dodona 
7] rvalaid (p., Tr. 171 ; but dpvg, lb. 
1168. — II. the esculent fruit of the same 
tree, Ar. Pac. 1 137, Plat. Rep. 372 C. 
(Perh. from qayeiv ?) 

$Tjy6TevKT0c, ov, (rei^w) made of 
the tree (prjyog, Lye 1432. 

f$7}yovc, ovvTog, b, ((prjybg) Phegus, 
an Attic deme of the tribe ErechtheTs ; 
hence Q-nyovGiog, a, ov, of Phegus, 
Phegusian, Andoc. 9, 25. 

fyrjyuv, tivog, b, a place where the 
tree (prjyog grows abundantly, an oak- 
grove or forest, Lat. esculetum. 

$7777, Ep. for 07?, 3 sing. subj. pres. 
act. from (prjfu, Od. 

<t>T}2,Eo, susp,, and 0?7 A7? 07?- 
7i6u. 

<br}2.7}!;, rjKog, 0, a wild Jig, which 
seems ripe when it is not really so, 
Ar. Pac. 1165, cf. Soph. Fr. 792. 
(Prob. from (prjTibg, deceitful.) 

<f>7}?i7)T£va, to cheat, deceive, H. Hom. 
Merc. 159 : from 

QrjXr/Trjg, ov, or (prjXrjTrjg, ov, b, 
((prjTiog) : — a cheat, knave, thief, (puTeg 
(prjXrjrai, H. Hom. Merc. 67, 446 ; 
uvr)p (p., Aesch. Cho. 1001, Soph. Fr. 
671 ; 'Ep/urjg (prjXrjTuv dva%, Eur. 
Rhes. 217 : in Hes. Op. 373, Spohn 
and Gottl. write (pihrjTrjg, cf. Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 122. 

$HA0'2, 77, ov, or (prjlog, ov, de- 
ceitful, knavish, delusive, v. 1. Menand. 
p. 15. (Prob. akin to G<pdXku>, G<pr)- 
Tiai, and Lat. fallo.) Hence 

$r/X6u), £>, to cheat, deceive, sQrjXcjGE 
(ppevag, Aesch. Ag. 492 ; yhcjocraig 
(pnXovfievoi, Eur. Supp. 243; cf.Lyc. 
785, Ap. Rh. 3, 983, Meineke Menand. 
p. 15. Hence 

$7}?,UfJ.a, arog, to, a deceit, decep- 
tion, cheat, Antipho ap. Schol. Ar. 
Pac. 1165: and 

QrfkuGig, eug, 7), a deceiving, cheat- 
ing. 

§jj[xa, arog, to, {(prui'i) that which is 
said, a word, Hesych. 

4>?7//77, rig, 77, Dor. (papa, whence 
hat. fama : ((pr/pi) '• — strictly, like b/u- 
0??, a voice from heaven, an ominous or 
prophetic voice, ^alpe de (j)TUUij 'ObvG- 
crjog (piXog vlog, Od. 2, 35, ubi v. 
Schol. ; so, when Ulysses prays to 
Jupiter, (pTj/ur/v Tig/201 (paGdu, etc., he 
is answered by a voice from within, 


Od. 2, 100-121 { 20, 100, 105 : an ora- 
cle, EITE TOV 0EUV (j>7J/J.7jV (IKOVGag ££f' 

d7r' avdpog, Soph. O. T. 43, cf. 86, 
475, etc. ; 077^7? bvEipov, an augury 
from a dream, Hdt. 1, 43 ; cf. 3, 153, 
etc. ; [lavTEuv <pr}/uai, Eur. Hipp. 1056, 
cf. Ion 180 ; (br/fxag te kui juavTEiag, 
Plat. Phaed.'lll C, etc. : cf. (puTig, 
n7i7]d(',)v. — II. any voice or words, a 
speech, saying, Aesch. Ag. 938, Cho. 
1045, etc. ; Xbyuv (pr/fJ.7], a poet, 
periphr. for Myoi, Soph. Phil. 846 . 
also, a song, Aesch. Supp. 696 : — esp., 
— 2. a common saying, Aesch. Supp. 
760 : an old tradition or legend, rzo7iial 
(pf/fzai, Eur. El. 701, cf. Plat. Phil. 
16 C, Legg. 713 C, etc.— 3. like Lat. 
fama, a rumour, report, Hes. Op. 759, 
761, Hdt. 1, 31, and Att. ; rlv' ex^v 
(pr//ur/v uyadrjv rjKEig ; Ar. Eq. 1319 ; 
(pfijxng vrcodEEGTEpa, i. e. exaggerated, 
Thuc. 1, 11 : — hence, a man's good or 
bad report, his fame, reputation, charac- 
ter, uyadal (pd/uai,Find. 0.7, 18 ; (prj/ur/v 
TrpogTroiElGdat. Aeschin. 50, 26. — 4. a 
message, Aesch. Cho. 741, Soph. El. 
1109, cf. Wytt. ad Jul. p. 150, sq. 

4>HMr, (pyg (not (prjg or (pfjg ), (prjGL, 
etc., inf. ipdvai, part, (pug, (puGa, (pdv, 
imperat. <pddt or (padi (Schol. Ar. Eq. 
23) : impf. £(prjv : fut. (prjGu : aor. 1 
£(pr}Ga. Of the mid., we have inf. 
and part. pres. (pdcdai, (pd.u.Evog, the 
latter also in Att. ; impf. kcpu/n-nv ; fut. 
(p7jG0fj.ai, Dor. (puGO/uai, Pind. N. 9, 
102 ; — from pass, some forms of the 
pf., as part. KEcpaG/uivog, II. 14, 127 ; 
imperat. TV£(pdodu : verb. adj. (parog, 
(pariog, (parsiog. The impf. E(pr/v is 
used just like an aorist,= ££7rov : and 
the inf. (pdvai was so generally re- 
ferred to Ecprjv in an aorist sense, that 
Xiystv or (paGKEiv are used instead of 
the inf. pres. : the same holds good 
of the impf. mid., with the inf. and 
part. pres. The root *E7ro) supplies 
the common aor. form eIttov, as well 
as the more Ion. mra, v. sub shrov: 
and the root *^eu gives the pf. Eiprj- 
ica, pf. pass. £ip7]/j.ai, aor. pass. e/5/3r/- 
6?]v and e^eOtjv, un-Att. slpydnv and 
Eipidr/v, fut. pass. eip^Go/xat : while 
Epcj, Ion. ipso, from poet. pres. Eipu, 
is the usu. fut. act.— In Horn., we 
have to remark 1 pi. opt. pres. <pal/iEv 
for (pairjiiEV, II. 2, 81 ; 3 sing. subj. 
07777 for <prj, Od. 11, 128 ; sing. impf. 
(pyv for 1077V, (p7jg for E<prjg, (pfj for 
e077, and 3 pi. i<pav, (pdv very freq. for 
EcpaGav, which however also occurs ; 
imperat. mid. <pdo for 0dcro, Od. 16, 
168, etc. 

QriiiL belongs to the root $A'fi, 
whence come also <paivo, <pdog, etc.: 
for the common radic. signf. is that 
of bringing to light, making known, and 
hence many forms of the pf. pass, of 
(pr/fit are identical with those of <pai- 
vco. 'H/j.1 is a shortd. form of (pn/ni, 
and <pa,GKu a synon. collat. form. — 
The pres. indie. 077,iu is enclitic, ex- 
cept in 2 pers. 0t?c. 

Radic. signf. : to declare, make known ; 
and so, to say, speak, tell, both absol. 
and c. ace, very freq. from Hom. 
downwds. : 0dro /uvdov, dyy£k'i7]v, 
freq. in Hom. ; irrog ^aGdai, II. 9, 
100; 11, 788: — hence, like (puGKEtv, 
to say (as one's belief), i. e. to think, 
07} yap by aiprjGEiv Upidfiov rrohiv, 
II. 2, 37 ; 0at7?c ice ^ukotov re riv' 
EfifiEvai d<ppovd re, you would say he 
was.., 3, 220; rt ipyg ; or 7rwc 077o; 
how say you ? i. e. can you really 
mean what you say ? — an expression 
of astonishment, Valck. Phoen. 923 : 
Igov tfiol (puGdai, to say he is (i. e. 
fancy himself) equal to me, 11. 1, 187 ; 


15, 167; [irj..<pddL AevGGeiv, think not 
that you see, Theocr. 22, 56 :— but 
these signfs. of thinking and saying 
run continually into one another, so 
that they cannot be distinguished ; 
nor need they, cf. loyog A and B. — 
The mid. has all these signfs. as well 
as the act. — II. special phrases : — 1. 
(pr/Gt and 0acr/ are freq., esp. in prose, 
put in parenthetically, like our they 
say, it is said, French on dit, Dem. 
650, 13; cf. Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
29 : just so in Lat. inquit and ait, 
Gronov. Liv. 34, 3, Bentl. Hor. Sat. 
1, 4, 79 : — esp., in urging an objec- 
tion or counter-argument, v. Interpp. 
Pers. Sat. 1, 40. — 2. 077i7i and 107/ 
are also freq. repeated alter XiyEt or 
eIttev, somewhat like our vulgarism, 
'he said, says he..,' Heind. Plat. 
Charm. 164 E, cf. Xen. Mem. 1, 6, 
4 ; so Lat. ait, etc., Wolf Suet. Caes. 
32. — 3. (pn/ui is sometimes joined with 
a synon. verb, e. g., £07? Xkyuv, D^eye 
(pug, etc., Hdt. 3, 156 ; 5, 36, etc., and 
not seldom in Att. — This verb usu. 
goes before its subject, £077^ hyd), 
£(pr/ b 2(j/rpdr?7f, said I, etc., but the 
order is sometimes inverted, hyu 
E<pr]y, b ^LJKpdrrig £(prj, I said, etc., 
as is shown by Bornem. Xen. Symp. 
3, 7, against Heind. Cic. N. D. 1, 7, 
16 : the same holds of eittev, Bornem. 
Xen. Symp. 3, 8.-4. £077 is also used 
impers. c. acc. et inf., it is said that.., 
Xen. An. 1, 6, 6 ; like Lat. ait, inquit. 
—III. in a more definite signf, like 
Kard(p7jfj.i, to say yes, affirm, assert, 
maintain, assure, in Horn., as well as 
Att. % Seidl. Eur. El. 33 ; nac (prj/xt 
Ku7v6(prjjui, Soph. O. C. 317 ; (pdvai 
te nal uTrapvEiGdai, Plat. Theaet. 
165 A ; c. inf., (phg 77 KarapvEt jirj 6e- 
dpafcivai tuSe, Soph. Ant. 442 : — on 
the other hand, oi> (pr//u or frjfu ovxU 
to say no, deny, refuse, c. acc. et inf., 
Hdt. 1, 19; 2, 63, etc., Aesch. Eum. 
221, etc.— In this definite signf. the 
Att., besides pres., mostly use fut. 0?}- 
Gw and aor. £(pr}Ga, but in impf. and 
inf. and part, pres., to avoid ambigu- 
ity, they prefer (puGKEiv, (paGnuv (the 
other forms of which are foreign to 
prose), and the mid. (paGdai, (pd/n£vog: 
there was usu. a distinction between 
(pdvai and (PaGKEiv, e. g. £077 Gwovdd- 
Ceiv, he said he was in haste, e<paGKe 
GTrovdd£eiv, he alleged he was in haste ; 
hence, (puGlcov, maintaining, affirming, 
ov (pd/ievog, denying : yet we find 
also 1077 in this signf, Xen. An. 1, 6, 
7. — 2. in Plato's dialogue we oft. 
have (pddi 77 /Z77, say yes or no, yes or 
no ? — answered by (pr/fxi, yes, or oil 
(prjui, no, Stallb. Gorg. 500 D ; so, 
ovk £07?, he said no, Id. Phaed. 117 
E, etc. — IV. to bid, order, c. acc. et 
inf., Pind. N. 3, 49. [d, except in 
(pdGi, and in masc. and fern. part. 
(pdg, (puGa: in inf. (pdvai d always. 
— for in Eubul. Incert. 1, 11, (pdvai 
is no doubt corrupt, and cannot be 
defended (at least not in comic dia- 
logue) by the example of redvuvai 
for TEdvdvat, cf. Meineke 1. c] ($7?ui, 
(pdvai is the Lat. fari, Saner, bhd-'sh, 
and is akin to (3d£u.) 

$r//Lti£o : f. -iGO) Att. -lib, Dor. -[fa 
{(prjurj) : — to speak, utter, ^>T/fj,r/ ov Tig 
rrdfiirav drtbXkvTai, r)v Tiva rzoTCKoi 
Aaot (pnfiitjoGi, Hes. Op. 762 ; 77 /cai 
Aofrag i(pijjuiG£, Aesch. Cho. ' 558 ; 
ovofia 0., Opp. H. 5, 476 : — to promise, 
tivL ti, Eur. I. A. 1356 :— in mid., to 
express in words, GVVTOjxtog E(pr][i'iGU, 
Aesch. Ag. 629. 

^rjfiiog, ov, b, Phemius, a famous 
singer in Ithaca, Od. 17, 263. 

1601 


$9AN 


$9AN 


$9 EI 


QrffJiig, tog, V, poet, for (pTjfiTf, speech, 
talk, discourse, II. 10, 207 : esp., report, 
one's good or bad report, fame, name, 
reputation, Od. 6, 273 ; 24, 201 ; dij- 
uoto (piffitg, the voice or judgment of 
the people, Od. 16, 75 ; so, in eg do- 

KOV TTpbfloloV drjflOLO TE (pffflLV, Od. 

15, 468, the words dtjfioio (prffitg may- 
be merely the talking of the people, 
i. e. the buzz and noise of the people 
in the assembly, though it is usually 
taken to mean the place of assembly it- 
self, which in Od. 2, 150 is called 
dyopi) Trolvorjfiog. In Hdt. 1, 43 ; 3, 
153 the reading varies between §i)fir] 
and (prffitg. 

fynfiio-juot,, ov, 6, ((j)r//utCo)=<pr][ii], 
Suid. 

i$7]juov6i], rjg, t), Phernonoe, daugh- 
ter of Apollo, the first priestess at 
Delphi, Strab. p. 419. 

§r)v, Ion. for £<pr]v, impf. from (piffii, 
Horn. 

$7jvat, inf. aor. 1 of 6aivo, Od. 
Qifvete, 3 sing. opt. aor. 1 of (paivo, 
Od. 

$T}V7), 7]g, 7], the osprey or sea-eagle 
(ossifraga, Plin.), Od. 3, 372 ; 16, 217, 
Ar. Av. 304, Arist. H. A. 9, 34, 2. 

i<b7]v6, ovc, t), Pheno, daughter of 
Clytius of Athens, Paus. 2, 6, 5. 

^HT, 6, gen. dr/pbg, Aeol. for (%>, 
hence Lat. f era: esp. in plur. i^peg, 
of the Centaurs, II. 1, 268 ; 2, 743 ; in 
sing., Pmd. P. 3, 8 ; 4, 211 :— later 
also of the Satyrs. 

i^r/pat, ov, ai,=$apaL 

i$npaia, ag, t), Pheraea, a city of 
Arcadia, Strab. p. 357. 

fyrjpea, Ta, a swelling of the parotid 
glands, so as to be like the budding 
horns of Satyrs {<br)peg), Foes. Oec. 

Hi PP- 

■ffynpTjTiudTig, ov Ep. ao, o,= $eprj- 
riddrig, 11. 2, 763. 

^npofidvrjg, eg, gen. eog, {(pr)p, fiai- 
VOfiai) : — game-mad, madly fond of 
game or wild animals, epith. of Bac- 
chus, Anth. P. 9, 524. 

$r/g , 2 sing, from 6rffii : but <p7jg for 
fdrjg 2 impf., both in Horn. 

Sijoda, Ep. for Mrjoda, ecprjg, 2 sing, 
impf. from tyrffil, Horn. 

\§t)otoi, ov, oi, Festi, a city of 
•Latium, Strab. p. 230. 

$7]Tid?>eig, ol,=(peTidletg, q. v. 

$T)Tp7], i], Ion. for (pdrpa, v. (ppd- 
vpa. 

Qdaipo, Dor. for (pdeipo, Valck. 
Hdt. 5, 50. 

$ddv, Ep. for eddaoav, 3 pi. aor. 2 
of 6ddvo, 11. 11, 51. 

$9A'NQ, fut. (pdrjoofzat, II. 23, 
■144, Thuc. 5, 10, later also (pddoo : 
aor. Hdriv*, oft. in Horn., Ep. 3 pi. 
(pddv for hfpdaoav, II. 11, 51 ; inf. (pd?j- 
vcll, part. 6dag, subj. (pdo, Ep. 3 sing. 
Sdrjrj and (pdrjoiv, II. 16, 861 ; 23, 
805 ; Ep. 1 pi. ipdeo/nev, 3 pi. (pdeooiv, 
Od. 16, 383 ; 24, 437, opt. mdaivv, II. ; 
more rarely Ep. 3 sing, irapaddairjCL, 
II. 10, 346 : post-Horn. aor. 1 iAddoa : 
— Ep. part. aor. mid. (pddfievog, Horn. : 
pf. e<pddK.a. Dor. fut. §dd\o, Dor. 
aor. e(pda^a, fTheocr. 2, ]15f: — an 
inf. aor. pass, (pdaodrjvai, not (pdadr}- 
vat, occurs in Dion. H., cf. Lob. Pa- 
ral. 46. 

To come or do before another, to be 
beforehand with, overtake, outstrip, an- 
ticipate, in running or otherwise, Lat. 
nraevenire, (pddvet be re Kul rbv ayov- 
ra, II. 21, 262 ; cf. Hes. Op. 552, 568, 
Hdt. 7, 161, 7alck. Phoen. 982 ; tydr,- 
oav tov yetfiova, they anticipated the 
storm, Hdt. 7, 188— 2. absol., to come 
first, tov (pddoavrog dpirayf/, the prey 
of the first comer, Aesch. Pers. 752 ; 
1602 


(pd. eig tt)v jrbltv, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 7. 
— 3. the action in which one outstrips 
another is expressed by the part, 
agreeing with the subject, — (Ate) 
Trollbv vnenrrpodeet (pddvet de re 
nuoav err' aiav ^Id'KTOVo'' dvdpo- 
Ttovg, and is beforehand in doing men 
mischief, II. 9, 506 ; all' upa fiiv 
(pd-r) Hrjle/iaxog Karoiriode flalov, 
Telemachus was beforehand with him 
in striking, Od. 22, 91, cf. II. 10, 368, 
Od. 16, 383; so, freq. in Hdt., and 
Att., fiolig 6ddvet dpbvototv efnre- 
oovoa fir) x a l iaL neoelv, Eur. Med. 
1169, cf. H. F. 986 :— foil, by npiv ; 
e(pdrf bpe^djuevoc, irplv ovrdoai, II. 
16, 322, cf. Xen". Cyr. 3, 2, 4 ; by 7), 
tydrjaovTcu tovtolgl rcbbeg Kal yovva 
KUjiovTa 7) vfj.lv, II. 23, 444, cf. Od. 
11, 58, Hdt. 6, 108; so by rcplv 7).., 
Hdt. 9, 70: — more rarely c. part, 
pass., 77 ne ttoIv (pdalrj rrblig alovoa, 
the city would be beforehand in being 
taken, i. e. it would be taken first, 
II. 13, 815 : so, el ne (pdrj?) rvrreig, 
should he be wounded first, II. 16, 
861, cf. Hdt. 6, 108 : sometimes how- 
ever we find an inf. instead of part., 
(bdairfg er' eig EKulrjOLav hldelv, Ar. 
Eq. 935, cf. Wytt. ad Jul. p. 181, an- 
swering exactly to Lat. occupare c. 
inf. But, generally, our idiom re- 
verses the phrase, so that the part, 
becomes the chief verb, and (pddvetv 
is rendered by an adv., quicker, sooner, 
first, before, beforehand, etc. (cf. lav- 
ddvo, Tvyxdvu), as, he struck sooner 
or first, (pddv KOGjurjOevreg, they drew 
up first or before the rest, II. 11, 51 ; 
etyQrfv u(pLK.6/nevog,' I came sooner or 
first ; (pddvo evepyerdv, I am the first 
to show a kindness, etc. :— just in 
the same way, Horn, uses the part, 
aor. mid. fyddfievog, like an adv., with 
another principal verb, e. g. bg fi' 
e/3ale (frddfievoc, for bg p,' e<pdr] (3a- 
luv, II. 5, 119; 13,387, cf. Od. 19, 
449 ; and in later writers, esp. Att., 
we sometimes find part. aor. act. in 
same way, as, ovk dllog <j>ddg hfiev 
Karrjyopog earai, no other shall be 
an accuser before me, Hdt. 3> 71 ; 
aveo^dg fie (pddaag, you opened the 
door before me, Ar. Plut. 1102 ; <pdd- 
aag TTpogTrecovfiat, Thuc. 5, 9 : — still 
later, we have the pass., to be over- 
taken or taken by surprise, vtto Tivog, 
Anth. P. 9, 278.-4. pddvetv with ov 
and part., followed' by /cai or nal 
eidvg, like Lat. simul ac, denotes two 
actions following close on each other 
or happening together, ov pddvet t^a- 
yofievog koX evdvg b/xoibg eon rolg 
UKaddproig, no sooner is he brought 
out than he becomes unclean, Xen. 
Ep. 5, 10; ovk e<p67j fioi ovfifiaaa 7) 
drvx'tcL Kal evdvg eTtexeiprjaav dtatpo- 
prjoai ravfiodev, scarcely or no sooner 
had misfortune befallen me, when.., 
Dem. 1073, 20, cf. Markl. Eur. Supp. 
1219 ; rarely c. inf., Ar. Nub. 1384, 
Thuc. 1, 33. — 5. in questions with 
ov, (pddvo denotes impatience to have 
the thing one asks about done, and 
so is mostly used to express a strong 
exhortation or urgent command, «7ro- 
rpexov ovk av oOdvoig ; make haste 
and run off, be off directly, Ar. Plut. 
1133; eig dyopdv iov ovk av (pdd- 
votg ; lb. 874 ; ovk av (pddvoig le- 
yov ; Plat. Symp. 185 E ; cf. Hdt. 
7, 162 ; like Lat. quin statim in ques- 
tions. In a like signf, the part. <p8d- 
aag (like dvvaag) is used with im- 
perat., Zeye (pddaag, speak quickly, 
rpixe (pddoag, and the like : some- 
times also (pddoag is joined with an- 
other part, dependent on it, (pddoag 


apndoag, Hdt. 6, 65. — 4. in answers 
with oi) and opt. c. av, cvk av (pdd- 
voifii, I could not be too quick, i. e. I 
will begin directly, Plat. Symp. 214 
E, cf. Phaed. 100 C, Euthyd. 272 D. 
[a: but a of pres. in Ep., as II. 9, 
506; 21, 262; later, a or a to suit 
the verse, Jac. Anth. P. p. 884.] 

Qddpfia, arog, to, ((pdelpo) that 
which is corrupted : an outcast, castaway, 
Joseph. 

QdapriKog, 7}, bv, ((pdeipo) perni- 
cious, deadly, Def. Plat. 416 B, Arist. 
Eth. N. 6, 5, 6. 

Qdaprbg, 7), bv, verb. adj. from 
(pdeipo, corruptible, destructible, perish- 
able, opp. to didtog, Arist. An. Post 
1,8, 2, etc. 

$dardo,= (pddvo, Hesych., cf. /ca- 
ra(pdaTovfJ.ai. 

; 4>9ETTOMAI, f. -frfiai : aor. 
e(pdey^dfir)v, dep. mid. : — to utter a 
sound, or voice, esp. to speak loud and 
clear, cry or shout aloud, freq. in Horn, 
(but only of the human voice), Hdt., 
etc. ; (pd. (povrj dvdpoTT7jir], Hdt. 2, 
57 ; anb ylooorjg, did OTbfia-og (pd., 
Pind. O. 6, 21, Fr. 238 ; ftpvxvg (pdey- 
^afievrjg dtov, Xenophan. 6, 5 Bgk.f: 
— also of a weak, smali voice, bliyy 
ottI (pdey^dfievog, Od. 14, 492 ; tvt- 
dbv (pdeySa/xevT], II. 24, 170 : — also of 
vowels, etc., to sound so and so, Plat. 
Crat. 394 C ; also of the cries of ani- 
mals, e. g. of a horse, to neigh, whinny, 
Hdt. 3, 84, 85 ; an eagle, to scream, 
Xen. An. 6, 1, 23; of a fawn, to cry, 
Theocr. 13, 62; of a door, to creak, 
Ar. Plut. 1099 ; of thunder, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 1, 3; so also of musical instruments, 
Id. An. 4, 2, 7; 5, 2, 14: (pd. Tta?M- 
fiaig, to clap with the hands, Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 580. — 2.— bvofxd(,eiv, to- 
name, call by name, Plat. Rep. 527 A, 
Phil. 34 A, etc., cf. Heind. Theaet. 
157 B. — 3. to (p8eyybp,evov=(pdbyyog, 
Hdt. 8, 65. — II. c. acc. cognato, to ut 
ter or say a thing, (pd. enog, to utter, 
Hdt. 5, 106 ; 7, 103 ; bbvpjjtovg Kal 
ybovg dvucpelug, Aesch. Pr. 34 ; Kat 
pia, Soph. Phil. 862 ; Ixp&gr Eur. 
Phoen. 475 ; j3ov)v, Id. I. T. 1385 ; cf. 
Plat. Phil. 49 B, etc.— III. c. acc. pers., 
to praise, sing or celebrate one aloud, 
Pind. O. 1, 59.— No act. form Qdeyyo 
occurs. (Qdeyyofiai is prob. connect- 
ed with (peyyog, as fyrffi'i with (paivo, 
(pdog.) Hence 

<^deyyo6rjg, eg, (eldog) like a voice> 
loud, noisy or notorious, Foes. Oec 
Hipp. 

QdeyKTog, 7), bv, verb. adj. from 
(pdeyyofiai, sounding ; vocal, Plut. |2, 
1017 E. 

Qdeyfia, arog, to, ((pdeyyofxat) : — a 
voice, Pind. P. 8, 42, Aesch. Pr. 588, 
etc., and in prose, as Plat. Rep. 616 
A : periphr., o ipdeyfi' uvatbeg, for d 
(pdey^dfteve avaibfi, Soph. O. C. 863, 
cf. A i. 1 4 . El. 1225 : — language, speech, 
Soph.' Ant. 354 : — a saying, word, Id. 
O. C. 1177; and in plur., accents, 
words, and of birds, cries, Soph. El. 
18, Eur. Hel. 747 : generally, a sound, 
fSpovrdg 66., Pind. P. 4, 351 ; <p6. 6v- 
eiag, Ar. Pac. 235: of musical sounds, 
Plat. Legg. 812 D. Hence 

QdeyfiariKog, 57, bv, sounding, Max. 
Tyr. 

QdeyZig, eog, r), ((pdeyyofiai) speech, 
utterance, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

fydeiofiev, Ep for (pdo/xev, 1 plur. 
subj. aor. 2 act. of (pddvo. 

4>eELP, 6, later (but less Att.) 7), 
Lob. Phryn. 307: gen. ddeipbg: — a 
louse, Lat. pediculus, Hdt. 2, 37; 4, 
168, and freq. in Ar. : proverb., rrpbg 
odelpa Kctpaodai, i. e. to be close 


*9EP 

•haven, Meineke Eubul. Dol. 3. — II. 
a sea-fish that sticks on other fishes, 
Arist. H. A. 4, 10, 4 ; 5, 31, 8.— III. 
the small fruit of a kind of pine, cf. 
<j>deipoiroiog. 

$deipid&,=<j>deLpidG), dub. 

Qdeipldaig, ecog, 7], the lousy disease, 
Lat. morbus pedicular is, Plut. Sull. 36 ; 
cf. Arist. H. A. 5, 31, 3 : from 

Qdeipidco, €>, f. -aero) [a], (<pdetp) to 
have lice : esp., to have the morbus pe- 
dicularis, Diog. L., Plut. Sull. 36, etc. 

$6etpi£du, cD,=sq., very dub. 

Qdetpifrfiat, ((pdelp) pass., to pick 
the lice off one's self, to louse one's self, 
Vit. Horn. 

Qdeipinog, i}, ov, (<t>deip) of or be- 
longing to lice. 

QdeipiCTiKog, fj, ov, ((pdeipifrfiai) 
seeking lice, 7) -K7/ (sc. rexvr]), louse- 
hunting, Plat. Soph. 227 B. 

QdeLpoKOnLdrjc;, ov, 6, a lousy fellow, 
Hesych. 

$8£LpoKTOV£U, &, to kill lice. 

Qdetpoiroiag, ov, (<j>deip, noiio) pro- 
ducing lice, epiov, Plut. — II. rciTvg (j>6., 
a pine that bears small cones, cf. (pdeip 
III, Theophr. H. PI. 2, 2, 6 ; also 
<t>deipo<p6por, Id. C. PI. 1, 9, 2-; cf. sq. 

^deiporpuyeo), cj, ((j>0eip, rpuyu) : 
— to eat lice, Hdt. 4, 109 ; others in- 
terpret it, to eat fir-cones (cf. (pdeip III), 
v. Bahr ad 1. 

$deipoTpG)KTEG),={oreg., Arr. Pe- 
ripl. 

$dei.po(j>dyog, ov, {(pdeip, (payelv) 
eating lice ; \ol Strab. p. 492. 

fyOeipotyopog, ov, ((pOeip III, Qipo) 
v. sub (j)0etpo7rowc II. 

<bOdpo, rut. (j)6ep£j, Ep. (pdepGo, II. 
13, 625: pf. e(p6apna, pf. 2 e(pdopa, 
pass. ecpdap/xat, 3 pi. e<pddparat in 
Thuc. 3, 13 : aor. pass, e(pddprjv, 3 pi. 
e(p6dpev, Pind. P. 3, 66 : {(pdeu, (pdicj). 
To corrupt, spoil, ruin, Lat. perdere, 
pessumdare, fZTjXa rcaitol (pOeipoVGi vo- 
fifieg, Od. 17, 246, cf. Hes. Th. 876 : 
to waste, destroy, Hdt. 1, 76, and freq. 
in Att. : — pass., to go to ruin, perish, 
<j>detpeo6e (as a curse), may ye perish ! 
ruin seize ye! II. 21, 128, Sannyr. Io 
1 : hence, in Att., (pdetpov was a com- 
mon imprecation, go and be hanged ! 
away with thee I a murrain on thee ! Lat. 
abi in malam rem ! Ar. Ach. 460, Plut. 
598, 610 ; so, ei p.7) (pdepei Tr}gd' u>g 
Tdxtor' dirb areyrjg, if thou depart 
not.., Eur. Andr. 709 (cf. (pdopog) ; so, 
(pdeipov Tr)goe, off from her ! i. e. un- 
hand her, let her go, lb. 715 ; and 
hence may be explained (pdetpeGdat 
vetiv in Aesch. Pers. 450 (unless or' 
etc vetiv be read) : but, (pdetpeGdat eig 
or Trpog tl, to run headlong into a state 
or party, e. g. 7rpoc rovg izTtovcLovg, 
Dem. 560, 10 : — in Att. writers, esp. 
used of persons who suffer loss from 
shipwreck, Eur. I. T. 276, Cycl. 299, 
cf. Abresch Aesch. Pers. 1. c, Brunck 
Soph. O. T. 1502. The pf. tydopa 
sometimes had the signf. of the pass. 
(4>dtvo being the intr. pres.) ; but the 
best Att. writers always use this 
trans., like ecpdapica: cf. Phryn. 529. 
—2. of men, to put to death, kill, slay, 
destroy, Trag. : — pass., to be slain, per- 
ish, Aesch. Pers. 272, Soph. Aj. 25, 
etc. — II. of a maiden, to dishonour, de- 
bauch, deflower her, Lat. vitiare, Eur. 
Melan. Soph. 5.— III. of colours, to 
mix together, cf. tydopd III. 

<bdeipd)drtg, eg, ((pdeip, eldog) like 
lice: lousy, Arist. H. A. 5, 31, 4, etc. 

i^deipciv opog, to, mountain of pines 
{(pdeip III), a mountain of Caria, II. 2, 
868 ; acc. to Strab. p. 635 Mt. Latmus. 

<i>8epGl(3poTog, oy, ((pdeipu, flpoTog) 
destroying men, like (pdiainftpOTog, 


*OIN 

Epigr. ap. Paus. 3, 8, 9 ; v. 1. <f>6ep- 
oi/ufSp-. 

<&depGlyevf)g, eg, ((pdetpo, yevog) 
destroying the race, Aesch. Theb. 1054. 

$6E'i2,= 00i'cj, old root, occurring 
as v. 1. in Od. 11,330; 14, 117: hence 
<p66rj, and prob. also (pdovog. 

$6eu>/j.ev, (pdeuGiv, Ep. for (pdti/iev, 
(pdtiGiv, 1 and 3 plur. subj. aor. 2 act. 
of (j)6dvo), Od. 

Qdij, Ion. for e(pdrj, 3 sing. aor. 2 
act. of (pddvo), Horn. 

Ep. for (pdeT), (pdr), 3 sing, 
subj. aor. 2 act. of (pddvco, 11. 

fydyoiv, Ep. for $6?), 3 sing. subj. 
aor. 2 act. of dddvco, 11. 

$6ia, ag, rj, Ep. and Ion. fydLrj, 
Phthia, a place in Thessaly, the home 
of Achilles, Horn. : — hence, QOiuTTjg, 
ov, 6, a man of Phthia, and fern. $67- 
UTLg, tdog, r), sub. yr~j, the land of 
Phthia : also adjective fydiog , a, ov, 
whence $dioi,= $diQT<u, 11. 13, 686 ; 
with pecul. fern. $didg, ddog, t), Eur. 
fHec.4511 -.—adv., Qdhjvde, to Phthia, 
II. 1, 169, etc. ; $dtv<pt, at Phthia, 11 
19, 323. [i] 

]$dia, ag, r), Phthia, daughter of 
Amphion and Niobe, Apollod. 3, 5, 6. 
—2. wife of Amyntor, Id. 3, 13, 18.— 
3. mother of Dorus and Laodocus by 
Apollo, Id. 1, 7, 6. 

Qdidtog, a, ov, {(pdto) perishable, 
Hesych. 

fydijievog, Ep. syncop. part. aor. 2 
of (pdlvu, (pdicj. [l] 

$diva, r), mildew. — II. a kind of 
olive. — III. (pdtvr/g voGog,= (pdivdg or 
(pdorj. 

Qdlvdg, ddog, rj, ((pdivtS) : — intr., de- 
creasing, wasting, waning, fj,rjVU)V q>. 
rijitpa, Eur. Heracl. 779 ; so, $6. oe- 
Arjvr], etc. — II. act., causing to decline, 
wasting, (j)0, vocrog, decline, consumption, 
= (j}6tGig, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : voaoc 
(f>Vivddeg (generally), wasti?ig diseases. 
Soph. Ant. 819. 

Qd'tvaGfia, arog, to, as if from (pdt- 
vd£o, a declining, wasting, waning, 
sinking, t]Xlov (pdivdoftaTa, Aesch. 
Pers. 2, 32. [Z] 

<f>6tvua) and (frdtveo, u>, to waste or 
pine, Luc. Paras. 57. 

QdlvoKapirog, ov, (tpdtvu, napTvog) 
having lost its fruitfulness, of a tree 
stript of its branches, Pind. P. 4, 471. 

QdZvoKuTiog, ov, with wasting limbs. 

^dlvoTTtoplvog, i], ov, autumnal, 
Arist. H. A. 5, 11, 1 : and 

QdlvoTTopig, tdog, pecul. fern, of 
foreg., Pind. P. 5, 161 : and 

^dlvoirupLd/iog, 6,= sq., Anan. 1, 
30: from 

QdlvOTTldpOV, OV, TO, ((frdtVU, 07TW- 

pa) : — the last part of oTTupa, i. e., 
strictly, the time between the rising 
of Arcturus and that of the Pleiads : 
hence, generally, late autumn, the fall 
of the year, Lat. bruma, brumale tem- 
pus, Hdt. 4, 42 ; 9, 117, Thuc. 2, 31, 
etc. ; — the same as /neTOTcopov, Schaf. 
Long. p. 344. 

Qdlvvdeaice, Ep. lengthd. impf. 
from sq., II. 

Qdivvdo, poet, for <j>divcj, used only 
in pres. and impf. ; — 1. trans., to waste, 
olicov, Od. 1, 250; olvov, 14, 95; fy'Ckov 
ktip, a'ttiva, to let one's heart or life 
pine away, 10, 485 ; 18, 203.— 2. in- 
trans., to waste away, decay, II. 17, 364, 
Od. 12, 131, etc. ; Tovgds ea <pdivvdetv, 
as an imprecation, II. 2, 346. [ft] 

bdivvXka, rj, (<j>0ivo) :— nickname 
for an old woman, skinny old hag, Ar. 
Eccl. 935 ; in which signf. Hesych. 
has rj fydiaa. [c] 

$6tvo, more usu. pres. for <j)6io>, q. 
v. [t Ep., I Att.] 


$eia 

$6lv<l)dr]g, eg, {<pttivu, eldog) like 
consumption, consumptive, Foes. Oec. 
Hipp.: to <pd., a consumptive habit i lb. 

i$6log, ov, 6, an inhab. of Phthia, 
v. sub §bla, II. — II. as masc. pr. n., 
Phthius, son of Lycaon in Arcadia, 
Apollod. 3, 8, 1. 

^dlafjvup, opog, 6, rj, (<pdicj, dvrjp) 
destroying or killing men, TCoXepLog, oft. 
in II., and Hes. : later, generally, de- 
structive, deadly, 6vfi6g, /tf/vig, Anth. 

Qdiodai, Ep. syncop. form of the 
inf. aor. pass, of <pdiu, Horn. 

<f>di<Jido, 6), to be consumptive, Arist. 
Probl. 28, 1, ], Plut. 2, 43 A. 

$diGlK£vo l uai, dep., to be consump- 
tive, Galen. 

QdlaiKog, i), Ov, consumptive. — II. 
act., consuming. 

fydlGiiifipoTog, ov, (<j}6tG), fipoTog) 
destroying or killing men, II. 13, 339, 
Od. 22, 297. 

QdtGtg, eog, r), ((pdio) : — of persons, 
consumption, decline, decay, Lat. tabes, 
Hdt. 7, 88 ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp.— 2. 
generally, a dwindling or wasting away, 
decay, fcapirov, Pind. Fr. 74, 8 : opp. 
to avt-rjGLg, av^rj, Plat. Phaed. 71 B, 
Rep. 521 E. — 3. of the moon, a wan- 
ing, Arist. Gen. An. 4, 2, 3, etc. [Z] 

$>6lGi<ppo)v, ovog, 6, 7], ((pOto, cppijv 
destroying the mind, Opp. C. 2, 423. 

$6ito, Ep. 3 sing. opt. aor. syncop. 
pass, of (f>6lu, Od. 11, 330. 

$6lTog, t), ov, verb. adj. from <pdiu, 
wasted, decayed, dead: oi (j)0LToi, the 
dead, Aesch. Pers. 220, 523, Eum.97, 
and Eur. ; cf. Herm. Soph. Ant. 590. 

$61tou, cj,~d)6ivo), transit., Lyc. 
1159. 

4>OI'£2, impf. etydtov, both tenses 
only in Horn., and used by him only 
once each, viz. in II. 18, 446, Od. 2, 
368 : transit, in the former passage, 
intr. in the latter. The common 
pres., $6I'N£2, is always intrans. in 
Horn., and usu. so in Att. ; indeed 
Valck., Diatr. p. 6, altogether denied 
its transit, usage, but v. Herm. Soph. 
El. 1406 : QOivw seems to be the only 
form used in prose. — The fut. ^61go, 
aor. eydiGa are always transit. — The 
tenses o(<p6ivu are formed from (jjOiu, 
but are of pass, or mid. form, viz., 
fut. (pdtGOfiai : pf. e<pdi{iai : plqpf. 
e(j>6t/j,r/v, which however is also syn- 
cop. aor., and, as such, has the inf. 
4>diGdai (not <p8iGdat, Heyne 11. 9, 
246), (pdlfievog, Horn., subj. Qdlo/xat, 
Ep. (frdiofiai, (pdleTcu, II. 20, 173, and 
<p6i6/J.eG0a for (pdiu/ueda, II. 14, 87, 
opt. (j>6ifir]V, <pOlo, (pdiTO, Od. 10, 51 ; 
11, 330. — There is a lengthened poet, 
form <j>divvdu (q. v.) both trans, and 
intr. 

I. intr., to decay, wane, dwindle, of 
time, Tvpiv nev vvl; (pdiTo, first would 
the sight come to an end, Od. 11, 330 : 
in this signf. the pres. <pdivu is most 
usu., (pdivovGtv vvKTeg, the nights 
wane or pass away, Od. 11, 183, etc. ; 

fi7]6e go i aiuv (pQiveTG), let not thy 
ife be wasted, Od. 5, 161 : esp. in the 
monthly reckoning, [irjv&v (pdivov 
tcjv, in the moon's wane, i. e. towards 
the month's end, Od. 10, 470, etc. 
In later calendars indeed the fir/v 
(j>divuv was the last decad (as in Thuc. 
5, 54, — IcTduevog and /uecuv being 
the first and second) ; but there is 
no such division in Horn. : in whom 
(Od. 14, 162; 19, 307, row ^v <pdi- 
vovTog /Lirjvog, tov (J* lora^e'voio), fiyv 
(pdivuv is the last half of the month, 
as is made quite clear by Hes. Op. 
778 : — of the stars, to wane, set, Aesch. 
Ag. 7: — then of life, strength, etc., 
to waste away, withe?, fydivei uiv la- 
1603 


$eoN 


<t>IAA 


ri»c JVC <pdiv£L d£ au/narog, Soph. O. 
C. 610, cf. Tr. 548, etc.; ov <j>6ivei 
aperd, Pind. P. 1, 184. — 2. of men, to 
waste away, pine, perish, die, cog ye 56- 
Xco (j>6iyg, Od. 2, 368; — mostly in 
pass., avTog (pdierai, II. 20, 173, cf. 
14, 87 ; but more freq. in fut. and 
aor., r)5rj (pdivovrai, II. 11,821, cf. 19, 
329, Od. 13, 384 ; r^oQt Txdjpr\g 
e^diro, II. 18,100; 6vo yeveai /xepoiruv 
dvdpcoTccov e(p8iaro, 1, 251 ; vovgco vtt' 
apyaleri Qdiodai, 13, 667 ; but most 
freq. in the part, (pdi/iEVog, slain, dead, 
8, 359, Od. 11, 557, Pind., and Trag. : 
—so the pres. in Att., Soph. Tr. 558, 
Eur. Ale. 203, Plat. Phaedr. 246 E, 
Phaed. 71 B. — II. transit., to make to 
decay orpine away, to consume, destroy, 
(ppivag e<t>6tev, li. 18, 446 ; elsewhere 
only in fut. and aor., ipdioei as to gov 
ixhog, 6, 407 ; tov ildTponhog £/j.e2-- 
Iev (pdioeiv, 16, 461, cf. 22, 61; oi 
UE/j,daaLV 'Odvoafjog tydloai ybvov, 
Od. 4, 741, cf. 16, 369, 428 ;— rare in 
Att., Moipag <pdicag, Aesch. Eum. 
173, cf. Soph. O. T. 212, Tr. 709. 

[Horn has tin pres. subj. cpdico, Od. 
2, 368 ; i in impf. e&diev, II. 18, 446 ; 
i always in fut. and aor. (pd'iGu, (pOL- 
aofiai, eodioa, e. g. 11. 16, 461 ; 24. 
86, Od. 20, 67; but t always in pf. 
and plqpf. pass., and in aor. sync, 
except in the opt. of the last, Od. 10, 
51 : 11, 330 :—<j>6ivu has l in Ep., I 
in Att., as is also the case in tlvco : 
so first in Pind. ; nay the Trag. some- 
times use l even in fut. and aor. act., 
Soph. Aj. 1027, Tr. 709.] (Akin to 
(pdeipu) : cf. also (pdeto.) 

i&diuTrig, Dor. -ag, ov Ion. eco, 6, 
VOC -tu, an inhabitant of Phthiotis in 
Thessaly, oi §6. 'Axaioi, Hdt. 7, 132; 
Thuc. 8, 3 :— also as adj., of Phthio- 
tis, Phthiotic, "Kprjg, Eur. I. A. 236, 
UrjVEtog, Call. Del. 112. 

\$dio)Tiog, a, ov, adj. from foreg., 
of Phthiotis, ilvfyog, Christod. Ecphr. 
202. 

inditing, tdog, t), fern, from §6i6- 
TTjg, Phthiotic, yvvalKEg, Eur. Andr. 
1047 ; uKrai, Tro. 1125 :— esp. 7) *0., 
(with or without yfj) Phthiotis, a dis- 
trict of Thessaly, Hdt. 1, 56; Eur. 
Andr. 664 ; Strab. p. 430. 

$doyyd£o/j.ai, {(pdoyyrj) dep. mid., 
= (t>dsyyofj.at, Ion ap. Philon. 2, p. 
466 (Mangey), Anth. P. 9, 539. 

<$>6oyydpiov, ov, to, dim. from 
pdoyyrj, a little voice or sound. — II. a 
tuning-pipe, Math. Vett. [a] 

Qdoyyrj, 7)g, t), {(pdsyyofiaL) like 
Qdoyyog, the voice, esp. of men, Horn., 
and Trag. ; oltcog si (pdoyyijv ?idf3oi 
GafyECTaT' av Tie^elev, Aesch. Ag. 37; 
(pdoyyr)v d(pL£vai, Eur. Hipp. 418, 
etc. ; — also, of animals, Od. 9, 167, 
Eur. I. T. 293.— This form is only 
poet., but v. sq. 

Qdoyyog, ov, b, ((pdsyyofiai) the 
voice, esp. of men, II. 5, 234, etc. ; of 
the Sirens, Od. 12, 41, 159 ; also in 
Trag. , 'Rhlddog (j>6oyybv x&tv,A.esch. 
Theb. 73, etc. :— also of birds, Soph. 
Ant. 1001 ; (pdoyybg ovr' bpvidcov 
ovte daTiUGGvg, Eur. I. A. 9 ; of mu- 
sical sounds, Id. El. 716 ; (pd. Tivpag, 
Plat. Legg. 812 D.— This form, un- 
like (pdoyyr], occurs also in prose, as 
Plat. 1. c, Soph. 263 E, etc. 

<b66rj, rjg, t), {(pd£Lo)=(pdiGtg, Plat. 
Legg. 916 A, Isocr. 386 D. 

$66ig, log, b, nom. pi. Qdoig, Ar. 
Plut. 677, also (pdoEig : Att. contr., 
6 <pdolg, Piers. Moer. p. 386 : also 
®6otg, tdog, i), nom. pi. (pdotSeg. A 
kind of cake, prob. round, Ar. 1. c, 
Anth. P. 6, 258, 299.-2. medic, a bo- 
ws or pill, Foes. Oec. Hipp. — II. in 
L604 


Eupol. Incert. 71, a cup, prob. of the 
same shape, (pid?i7] 6/j.tpa?MT6g, cf. 
Ath. 502 C. 

QdotoKog, ov, b, dim. from foreg., 
a little cake : esp. in plur., pills, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. : elsewh. TpoxioKOL. 

QdovEpia, ag, r), the disposition of 
the cpdovEpog, enviousness, Arist. Magn. 
Mor. 1, 28, 1 : from 

Qdovspog, d, ov, ((pdovog) : — envi- 
ous, first in Theogn. 768, more freq. 
in Hdt., Pind., and Att. ; to Oelov 
ttuv egti (pdovepov, the gods are very 
jealous, Hdt. 1, 32; 3, 40, cf. 7, 46, 
and v. (pdovico sub fin. ; c dat. rei, 
envious at a thing, Dion. H. 6, 46.-2. 
withholding through envy, grudging, re- 
served. — II. Ad\ . -pug, (pd. exeiv, to 
be envious, Plat. Phaedr! 243 G. 

QdovEo, co, f. -?/(76), faod -ego, Pseu- 
do-Phoc. 65 Gaisf. , but Bgk. (pdovi-ngi, 
{(pdovog): — to be envious or jealous, to 
envy, bear ill-will, II., etc. — Construc- 
tion : — 1. c. dat. pers. only, Pind. P. 
3, 124 ; oft. with a part, added, (pd. 
tlvl ev npriGGOVTi, to envy his good 
fortune, Hes. Op. 26, Hdt. 7, 236, 
237 : freq. also absol., II. 4, 55, 56 ; 
fir) (pdovr/Gr/g, bear no malice, Lat. ne 
graveris, Stallb. Plat. Prot. 327 A— 2. 
c. dat. pers. et gen. rei, ov tol 7](xl6- 
vcov (pdovico, I envy thee not, bear thee 
no grudge for the mules, Od. 6, 68, 
etc., cf. 17, 400, Hdt. 7, 236; fiqdi 
jxoi (pdovrjarjg evyjidTcov, Aesch. Pr. 
583, cf. Eur. Hec 238 ; /lit) /not (pdo- 
VTjGTjg tov fiadjfiaTog, Plat. Euthyd. 
297 B, etc; — just like Lat. invidere 
alicui alicujus rei, Heind. Hor. Sat. 2, 
6, 84 : cf. (lEyaipLd. — 3. c. acc. rei, to 
grudge, refuse, or withhold through envy 
or jealousy, Soph. O. T. 310 : much 
more rarely etx'l tlvl, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 
10, cf. Schaf. Appar. Dem. 3, p. 276. 
—4. c. inf., oi)K civ (pdovsoL/u uyopsv- 
■ GdL, I will not grudge to tell, refuse to 
tell, Od. 11, 381 ; fir) (pdbvsL Kipvdpisv, 
Pind. I. 5 (4), 30 ; (pdovslg k-KLdovvai 
avTov, Ar. Thesm. 249, cf. Plat. Gorg. 
489 A, etc. ; sometimes c. part, pro inf., 
jur/SE [xol (pdovEL Tih/ov, Aesch. Theb. 
480. — 5. foil, by el.., or euv.., to take it 
ill or amiss that.., Hdt. 3, 146, Eur. 
Ion 1302, Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 29 ; by otl.., 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 39.-6. c. acc. et inf., 
E(pd6vr/Gav [oi dsoC] uvdpa Eva T^g 
te 'Acr«?c Kal Trjg EvpuTrrjg (3o.gl?iev- 
gcll, were jealous of one man's being 
king.., Hdt. 8, 109, cf. Od. 1, 346; 
18, 16 ; ov (pdovto cr' i}TCEK(pvyELV, 
Soph. Ant. 553.-7. pass., (pdovovuaL, 
to be envied, or begrudged, like Lat. 
invideor (Hor. A. P. 56), Eur. El. 30, 
Polyb. 13, 2, 5. Hence 

QdovTjGLg, Eug, 7j, an envying, being 
jealous or grudging; generally,= sq., 
Soph. Tr. 1212. ? 

Qdbvog, ov, 6, envy, enviousness, 
jealousy, at the good fortune of an- 
other (Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 8, Arist. Rhet. 
2, 10) : also, an envying, being jealous 
of, a grudge, malice, Lat. invidia, first 
in Hdt., and Pind. : — (pdovov ex^lv, 
u?,(pdv£iv, KTUGdai, to incur envy or 
dislike, Pind. P. 11, 45, Eur. Med. 297, 
Plat., etc. : (pdovog (egtl), c inf., 'tis 
invidious to.., I dare not.., Eur. Hec. 
288 ; cpdbyog ar).., Eur. Ale ] 135 ; ov- 
dslg (pd., i. e. I have no grudge, scruple, 
or objection, Aesch. Pr. 628, — of a per- 
son who grants a request, cf. Plat. 
Phaed. 61 D, Legg. 664 A, etc : in 
plur. jealousies, heart-burnings, Plat. 
Legg. 870 C, etc : c. gen. pers., envy 
from another, Plat. Hipp. Maj. 282 
A : c. gen. rei, envy for or because of a 
thing, Lys. 195, 13, cf. (pdovico 2 — 
On the pdovog or jealousy of the gods, 


cf. (pdovepog, and v. Valck. Hdt. 3, 40, 
Ruhnk. Rut. Lup. p. 75, Blomf. Aesch. 
Pers. 368, Ag. 921 : hence the phrase 
tov (pdovov TTpognvaov, Soph. Phil. 
776 ; cf. irpogavvEto, vifiEGLg. (Prob. 
from (pd£0)=(pdLLd, (pdivo), to diminish.) 

Qdopd, dg, i], Jon. (pdopf/, {(pdELpu) : 
— corruption, decay, <pdopd Kal yEVEGLg, 
Plat. Phaed. 95 E, etc. : destruction, 
Hdt. 2, 161, and Trag. : loss, ruin, per- 
dition, Hdt. 7, 18, etc. : and of men, 
death, esp. by some general visitation, 
as pestilence, Thuc. 2, 47, Plat. Legg. 
677 A : in plur., Aesch. Ag. 814.— II. 
the deflowering of a maiden : generally, 
corruption, seduction, Lex ap. Aeschin. 
2, 36. — III. a mixing of colours for paint- 
ing, Plut ; 2, 346 A, ubi v. Wytt. 

Qdopsvg, £og, b, ((pdEipco) a corrupt 
er : esp., a seducer, debaucher, fiTjTpbg 
(pdopEvg, prob. 1. Soph. Fr. 155, v. El 
lendt, cf. Plut. 2, 18 C. 

QdopLnbg, 7j, ov, ((pdopd) destructive, 
pernicious, c. gen. 

Qdopiualog, a, ov, of the nature of a 
(pdopi/uog, having such properties, Lob. 
Phryn. 559. 

$dbpL/Liog, i], ov, ((pdopd) destructive, 
Manetho. — II. perishable. 

QdbpLog, ov, {(pdopd) destructive: — 
ra (pd. (sc. tpapiiana), medicines to 
produce abortion, Plut. 2, 134 F. 

Qdopospyog, 6v,— (pdopoTTOL6g. 

QdopboLKog, ov,= OLKO(pdopog. 

QdopoTTOLEO, to, to commit injury, 
Diosc. : from 

fydopoTToiog, ov, ((pdopd, tzoleco) 
causing ruin, ruinous, Plut. 2, 911 A. 

Qdbpog, 6, = (pdopd, Thuc. 2, 52, 
Plat. Euthyd. 285 B : hence, kg 6d6- 
pov, ovk sg (pdopov ; a common form 
of cursing, Aesch. Ag. 1267, Theb. 
252 ; d-nay' Eg tov (pdopov, Epich. p. 
102; cf. (pdsipto. — II. like olEdpog, a 
pestilent fellow, Ar. Eq. 1151, Dem. 
173, 16; also of a woman, ?j (pdopog, 
Ar. Thesm. 535. — In the latter case 
it is sometimes written (pdopog (oxy t.), 
Lob. Paral. 345. 

fydoptddrjg, Eg, of corrupt nature, pes- 
tilent. 

V. SUb £TTL(pdv&. 

-(pLv, in Ep. poetry a very freq. 
termin., mostly of the dat., but alsc 
of genit., both in sing, and plur. : 
hence used as a mere adverbial ter- 
rain., mostly of place, v. Buttm. Ausf. 
Gr. $ 56 Anm. 2 : f Jelf Gr. Gr. § 82. 

^LaTiElv, (pLalElg, v. (pLdXKu. 

<DIA'AH, 7]g, 7], a broad, flat, shallow 
cup or bowl, esp., a drinking bowl or 
bowl for libations, the Lat. patera, II. 
23, 270, 616 ; olvodonog, oivrjpd, Pind. 

I. 6 (5), 40, N. 10, 80 ; freq. in Hdt. 
and Att. : — also, a cinerary vase, urn, 

II. 23, 243, 253.— It was never a meas- 
ure, Buttm. Lexil. s. v. vnEp(p'La7iog 6. 
— II. from its broad flat shape, "Apsog 
(pLd?o7j was a comic metaph. for da- 
Trig, a shield, Antiph. KaLV. 1, Anax- 
andr. Incert. 22 ; cf. Arist. Rhet. 3 

II, 11 ; so, (pLaXy alone, Paus. 5, 8. — 

III. sunken work in a ceiling, Lat. lacu 
nar, tectum laqueatum, Diod. 3, 47. — 
The form ^leKt] was less Att., Piers. 
Moer. 390. 

$Ld?i7]<p6pog, ov, ((pid2.7j, (pipto) bear- . 
ing a sacrificial cup : — as subst., a 
priest at Locri, Polyb. 12, 5, 9. 

i$LaXia, ag, 7),=$LyaMa ; hence 
6 $>La?iEvg, an inhab. of Ph., Anth. ap 
pend. 116. 

§La7iLov, ov, to [a], Eubul. Neott 
1,3; (pLaTilg, idog, rj, Luc. Lexiph. 7 
— diminutives of (pLdlij. 

$Ld?iLT7]g, ov, b, {(pLdX7j) dpid/iog 
an arithmetical puzzle concerning « 
number of bowls ; cf. y/qKiTriz 


$IAA 

dialled, f. -dleo, to take in hand, 
undertake, set about a thing : a word 
only found twice, and both times in 
fut., ovde .eptalelg, Ar. Vesp. 1348 ; 
orreog epycp epialovfiev, Ar. Pac. 432. 
Acc. to Eust., it is a shortd. form from 
kepidlleo : if so, it should be written 
'eptaleZg, , epLalov/j,ev,v. Br. (ap. Dind.) 
Ar. Vesp. 1. c. 

Qiuloeidr/g, eg, (epidl-n, eldog) bowl- 
shaped, like a bowl. 

■fbiaAog, ov, b, Phialus, son of Bu- 
colion, Paus. 8, 3, 2. 

fyidlou, u, (ptdlrj) to hollow out or 
excavate like aflat bowl : rd devdpa <f>., 
to trench round trees, Lat. ablaqueare, 
Geop. 

■f^talto, ovg, 7], Phialo, daughter 
of Alcimedon, Paus. 8, 12, 3. 

^tdleodrjg, eg, contr. for pialoei- 
Sf/g, Ath. 488 F. 

QidlcoTog, 7], ov (epialoG)) : — OpiSa- 
Ksg epialuTai, lettuce with a broad, 
fiat head, Lat. lactucae sessiles, Geop. 

Qidpog, d, ov, Ion. eptepog, smooth 
and shining; esp., like liirapog, fair 
and sleek ; of a plump, youthful body, 
hence of a young girl, epcapuTepa o/u,- 
epatcog u/udg, Theocr. 11, 21 ; cf. 31, 
4, Call. Fr. 257, Nic. Al. 387 ; and so 
of shining cream, epLapr) yprjvg, Nic. 
Al. 91. (Acc. to some from map, tu- 
apog, not improb. : others from (pug, 
as fiviapog from fzvovg. Buttm. would 
connect it with epvco, compact, firm, 
plump, as diaaog with 6vcj.) 

Qudpoto, eo, and eptapvveo, to make 
bright and clean. 

$i(3aleot Att. epifSdlec.) (sc. lerxd- 
6 eg), al, a kind of early figs, said to 
be called from 4>i(3alig, a district of 
Attica or Megaris, Ar. Ach. 802, Co- 
mici ap. Ath. 75 B, sq. : — also, epiBd- 
lea ovua, Pherecr. Crap. 1, and Ga- 
len. ; and /iv^ivai, Meineke Com. 
Fr. 2, p. 881. 

QZddleog, cj, r\, the tree that bears 
the epcBdleoi. [a] 

i$iyalia, ag, r), Phigalia, a city in 
the southwest of Arcadia, later $ia- 
Ita, Paus. 8, 3, 2 ; in Polyb. 4, 3, 8, 
Qiyalea ; on the form $tydleia v. 
Bahr ad Hdt. 6, 83. Hence 

\$/.yalevg, eug Ion. eog, 6, an in- 
hab. of Phigalia; ol Hdt. 6, 83; 
Polyb. 4, 3, 7 ; etc. 

}<biyalog, ov, 6, Phigalus, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 8, 3, 1. 

Qtddicvr], rig, r), Att. for TtiQaKVT] 
(q. v.), cf. Lob. Phryn. 113. 

iQiddleta, ag, r), Phidalea, fern. pr. 
n., Anth. Plan. 66. 

i$id7jvat, eov, al, Fidenae, a city of 
the Sabines, Strab. p. 226. 

i$idig, r), Phidis, fern. pr. n., Anth. 
P. 7, 429. 

fyldlTLOV, OV, TO, V. (petStTlOV. 

i$>i361ecog, eo, 6, Phidolaus, masc. 
pr. n., Dem. 1047, 28 Bekk., ubi olim 
Qilolaog. 

$idouai,=cpeido[j,ai, only in Anth., 
P. 15, 25. 

Qidog , ri, bv,—(pu6bg, Call. Fr. 460. 

§le\7], epiepog, Ion. forms for epcd- 
"Kri, <t>tapog, q. v. 

ffyiniov and Qitceiov, ov, to, opog, 
Mt. Phicius, a mountain of Boeotia 
near Thebes, a resort of the Sphinx, 
Hes. Sc. 33 ; Apollod. 3, 5, 8. 

i$Zla, Tjg, 7i, Phila, fern. pr. n., a 
courtesan, Dem. 1351, 15. — Others in 
Anth. ; Ath. ; etc. 

$Hd3ovlog, ov, (epi?iog, a,8ov?<.og) 
wilfully unadvised, Mel. 55, Anth. Plan. 
.33. 

QilaBpog, ov, (epilog, c'tfipog) loving 
delicacy or refinement, Heliod. [t] 
\$>LAa(ipog, ov, b, Philabrus, son of 


$IAA 

Cyneas in Eretria, Paus. 7, 10, 2 : v. 
-aypog. 

QZldyddia, ag, t), love of goodness, 
Clem. Al. : from 

Qildyddog, ov, (epilog, u,ya66g) lov- 
ing goodness, Arist. M. Mor. 2, 14, 3. 

$i7idyevv7)Tog, ov, (epilog, dyevvrj- 
Tog) loving the TJnbegotten One, Eccl. 

$Zldy?Mog, ov, (epilog, dylaog) lov- 
ing splendour or beauty, like eptloKa- 
log, Pind. P. 12, 1. 

Qlldypavlog , ov, (ebi?iog, uypavlog) 
fond of a country life, Anth. P. 6, 73. 

QlAaypeTT/g, ov, b, (epilog, dypa) 
fond of the chace, a hunter : fem. -eTig, 
i(5of, Anth. P. 9, 396. 

Qllaypeco, eo, (epilaypog) to love the 
country, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 120. 

i$ildyptog, ov, b, Philagrius, an 
orator of Rhodes, Dion. H. de Din. 8. 

Qilaypog, ov, (epilog, dypog) fond 
of the country, Luc. Lexiph. 3. 

i<btlaypog, ov, 6, Philagrus, son of 
Cyneas, one of the betrayers of Ere- 
tria to the Persians, Hdt. 6, 101 ; in 
Paus. 7, 10, 2 $ila8pog.—2. son of 
Eubulides, an Athenian, Dem. 1057, 
15— Others in Dem. 1355, 22 ; etc. 

$i?iaypoTig, idog, fj,= <pilaypeTig, 
Orph. H. 35, 6. 

Qlldypvnvog, ov, (epilog, dypv- 
7rvog)fond of waking, wakeful, Ivvvog, 
Mel. 66 ; Txavvvxideg, Anth. Plan. 
309 ; nbdog , Anth.' P. 5, 166. 

Qlldycov, eovog, b, r), (epilog, dycov) 
fond of contests : used in contests, con- 
nected with them, Kiaabg, Anth. P. 7, 
708. [d] 

\§ila6elcpeia, ag, r), (city of broth- 
erly love) Philadelphia, a city of Lydia, 
at base of Mt. Tmolus, so called from 
Attalus Philadelphus, now Alahshar, 
Strab. p. 579 ; N. T. -- 2. a city of 
Coele- Syria, earlier "Afi/uava, Strab. 
p. 760. — II. fern. pr. n., Anth. 

efrllddelepia, ag, i), brotherly or sis- 
terly love, Alex. Incert. 76, Luc. : from 

$l?Mdelepog, ov, (epilog, ddelepog) 
fond of one's brother or sister, brotherly, 
sisterly, ep. ddtcpvci, Soph. Ant. 527 ; 
cf. Plut. Solon 27. — II. as subst., a 
sweet-flowering shrub, perh. our jas- 
mine, Apollod. ap. Ath. 682 C. 

iQilddelcpog , ov, 6, Philadelphus, a 
philosopher, Ath. ID: — also as 
appell. of Ptolemy, etc. 

<bilddvvdjj,Log , ov, or -dvvdfiog, ov, 
(epilog, ddvvafiog) soon weakening, 
vdcop, Foes. Oec. Hipp, [t)] 

$tldedlog, ov, Ion. and poet, for 
epiladlog ; Anth. P. 12, 143. 

QllddTjvaLog, ov, (epilog, 'Adnvaiog) 
fond of the Athenians, Ar. Ach. 142, 
Plat. Tim. 21 E, Dem. 439, 27. Hence 

QlldQrjvaioTTig, TjTog, i), fondness 
for the Athenians. 

$lladl7]Tr)g, ov, 6, (epilog, udlTjTTjg) 
fond of the games, Plut. 2, 031 A, etc. 

<&i?iadlog, ov, (epilog, ddlog) fond 
of the games, Plut. 2, 724 B. [I] 

$Hai, Ep. 2 sing, imperat. aor. 1 
mid. of <paeeo, II. 5, 117 ; 10, 280. 

i$ilac, eov, al, Philae, a small 
island in the Nile in Upper Aegypt, 
with acity of same name, Strab. p. 818. 

QilaiciKTog, ov, (epilog, aidfa) fond 
of wailing : lamentable, nand, Aesch. 
Supp. 803. 

i$ilatdac, eov, ol, Philaidae, an 
Attic deme of the tribe Aegeis, Plat. 
Hipparch. 228 B. 

$ilatd?}/j,cov, ov, gen. ovog, (epilog, 
aldq/MJv) loving modesty, Anth. P. 7, 
450. 

iQilaidyg, ov, 6, Philaedes, a mes- 
senger from the Persian king, Epist. 
Plat. 363 C. 

Qllat/iaTog, ov, (epilog, alpia) : — 


$IAA 

fond of blood, blood-thirsty, <p68o£, 
Aesch.Theb.45 ; dliiTj, Eur. Rhes.932; 
y7)g eptlai/xuTov x oa ^ ^. Phoen. 174. 

4>ilai/xog, oy, [i] and epilaificov, ov, 
gen. ovog, (alfia)~ioxeg. 

■\$ilat[icov, ovog, 6, Philaemon, son 
of Priam, Apollod. 3, 12, 5. 

\§llaiveT7], rig, ?/, Philaenete, fem. 
pr. n., Ar. Eccl. 42. 

J \$ilaiviov, ov, r), Philaenium, fem. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 11, 18 , etc. 

iQilaLvig, idog, r), Philaenis, fem. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 486 ; etc. : cf. Ath. 
270 E ; 335 C ; Polyb. 12, 13, 1. 

i$ilatv(jv Beofzoi, ol, Arae Philae- 
norum, the Altars of the Philaeni, a 
place forming the boundary between 
Carthage and Cyrene, Strab. p. 836 ; 
cf. Sallust Jug. 79 : in Polyb. 3, 39, 
2 Qilaivov BufioL 

iQilatog, ov, b, Philaeus, son of 
Ajax, after whom the deme Qtlatdat 
was said to be named, Hdt. 6, 35. 

fyilanepog, and epila'iTaTog, irreg. 
compar. and superl. of epilog, q. v. 
(sub fin.) 

QilaiTiog , ov, (epilog, ahta) : — 
fond of bringing charges, fault-finding, 
Aesch. Supp. 485 ; Tivbg, against one, 
Plat. Legg. 903 A : — censorious, quer 
ulous, discontented, Xen. Mem. 2, 8, 
6 ; distinguished from epilemTifXTiTf/C 
by Isocr. 9 A. — II. liable to blame or 
attack, Dem. 150, 9. Adv. -icog, Strab. 

$llaici£ofj.ai, = x a P i£V Ti&[iai, E. 
M., Phot. : an obscure, perh. corrupt 
word : but the alteration of Ruhnk., 
epi?iciKKL£ofj.ai, is against analogy : 
Struve conjectures epil' aKKi^o/xac. 

fylldttolaoTog, ov, (epilog, aKolac 
Tog) fond of intemperance, Plut. Timol. 
14. 

$ildii6?<.ov6og, ov, (epilog, ukoIov- 
dog) readily following, Ar. Ran. 415. 

^lldKpdTog, Ion. -TjTog, ov, (epilog, 
dicpaTog) fond of sheer wine : given to 
wine, said of Anacreon by Simon. 51, 
5 ; Aiovvcrog, Anth. P. 6, 169, etc. 

<bilaKpl/3eu, u, to be fond of exact- 
ness, to be very exact. 

^llaKpodfxuv, ov, fond of hearing, 
of music, speaking, etc. 

QildleiirTeco, d>, to be fond of anoint- 
ing one's self for wrestling. 

$ildlet;avdpog, ov, (epilog, 'A?ii- 
£eivdpog) a friend of Alexander, Strab. 
Plut. Alex. 4. 

§ildl7)d7}g, eg, gen. eog, ( epilog, 
dlTjdrjg) loving truth, a friend of truth, 
Arist. Eth. N. 4, 7, 8, Luc. Pise. 20, 
etc. — II. certain philosophers are 
called epilalf/detg by Diog. L. 1, 17, 
who seems to intend the Epicureans. 
Adv. -d&g. 

i^ilalfjOng, ovg, b, Philalethes, 
masc. pr. n., Strab. p. 580. 

^Xlallrflia, ag, t), mutual love. 

Qilullqlog, ov, (epilog, ullr/lcov) 
fond of one another, Plut. 2, 977 C, etc. 

Qilalloyevrjg, eg, a friend of for 
eigners. 

fylldlvirog, ov, ( epilog, alvrcog ) 
liking to be free from pain or grief, 
Orph. [a] 

QZlalvcTTjg, ov, b, (epilog, dlvco) 
one who easily torments himself Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. 

fyildfia, Dor. for pilT/fia, Theocr. 

^ildfzapTTjjUov, ov, (epilog, d/mpTrj- 
(j.a) loving sin, LXX. 

i^tlafifiovidag, a, Dor. for -oW, 
ov, b, son of Philammo?i, i. e. Eumol- 
pus, Theocr. 24, 108. 

i$ildfi/xcov, eovog and ovog, b, Phil- 
ammon, an early minstrel of Thrace, 
father of Thamyris and Eumolpus, 
Eur. Rhes. 916 ; Apollod. 1, 3, 3.-2. 
an Athenian boxer, Dem. 331, 1. 

1605 


4>IAA 

blAdfiKEAog, ov, (<ptAog, dfiTZE^og) 
a friend of the vine, ^LAaptTCEAUTdTTj, 
Ar. Pac. 308. — II. rich in vineyards, 
Dion. H. 

<biAdvayvo)GT£(j, u>, to be fond of 
r tading, Diod. : from 

^lAavayvuGrvg, ov, 6, (J>tAog, dva- 
ytyvuGKCJ ) fond of reading, Plut. 
Alex. 8. 

^lAuvuAUTTjg, ov, 6, (<piAog, dva- 
Ai&xa) fond of spending, prodigal, C. 
gen. rei, Plat. Rep. 548 B. 

m?MVUAG)Toc, ov, (=foreg.)fond of 
spending, Dio C. [yu] 

fylAavdpia, ag, rj, {(piXavdpog) love 
for a husband, Luc. Hale. 2, — or for 
the male sex in general, Eur. Andr. 
228. 

■\<friAavdpiSag, ov, 6, Philandridas, 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 6, 2, 1. 

QiAavdpog, ov, (<pilog, dvrjp) fond 
of one's husband, conjugal, Luc. Hale. 
8, cf. Wytt. Plut. 2, 57 D.— II. loving 
men, rredov, Aesch. Theb. 902. — 2. 
fond of men, lewd, Plat. Symp. 191 
E ; also of a masculine woman, Soph. 
Fr. 356. 

$i?MvdE/uoe:, ov,= sq., Nonn. 

QlAavdrjC, ec, (QlAoc, dvOog) fond 
of flowers, Eur. Incert. 115. 

■f^iXavdor, ov, 6, Philanthus, masc. 
pr. n., an Elean, Paus. 5, 2, 4. 

$ZAavdpuKEvg, fug, b, {(piAog, uv- 
BpcLKEvg) a friend of colliers, Ar. Ach. 
336. 

^lAavOpcoiTEVfia, aTog, to, a humane 
act, Plut. Solon 15, etc: from 

$lAavdpG)itEVo, ((ptluvdpurrog) to 
be a friend to mankind, to be humane or 
benevolent : more usu. in mid., <pt?,av- 
OpuiTEVO/iai, though then with a some- 
what different signf., to behave or act 
humanely, kindly, etc., rvpbg Tiva, Dem. 
384, 11. — II. transit., to treat humanely 
or kindly, Diod. 18, 18, in pass. — 2. to 
grant humanely, Tl, Heliod. 

QiAavdpuKEG), w,=foreg., LXX. — 
II. transit., to treat kindly, Polyb. 3, 
76, 2, etc. ; pass., <pi?MvdpG)7rrjdeig, 
Id. 39, 3, 2. 

QiAavdpuma, ag, rj, the character 
or conduct of a (pLAdvOptdirog, friendli- 
ness, humanity, benevolence, Plat. Eu- 
thyphr. 3 D, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 1, etc. ; 
opp. to <j>dovog, Dem. 507, 26 ; to 
iOfioTrig, Id. 490, 7 ; rj rov bvofiarog 
d)LA., Id. 748, 28 ; <j>iA. etc, npog riva, 
Polyb. 1, 79, 8 and 11; of a desert 
country, ecT£p7}iu£vr]iruGrjg(j)iA., Diod. 
17, 50 : — clemency, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 73. 
— 2. liberal conduct, liberality, Xen. Oec. 
15, 9 ; (j>. TEXvrjg, Aeschin. 30, 14. 

^lAavdpuirtKog, rj, ov, and -mvog, 
Ti, ov, belonging to or becoming a (ptAav- 
dpuTTog. Adv. -vug, Polyb. 33, 16, 
3 : from 

^tAuv6po)Trog, ov, ((piAog, uvdpa- 
nog) loving mankind, humane, kind, be- 
nevolent, Epich. p. 94 ; 6. nal (j>iAaOrj- 
valog nal QtAoGoifrog, Isocr. 416 ; (p. 
rpd-Kot, Aesch. Pr. 11, 28 : to = 
<t>iAavdpwirta, said of animals, Xen. 
Cyn. 3, 9 ; so, rd (j>i?MvdpuTra, Po- 
lyb. 10, 38, 3, etc.— 2. liberal, Xen. 
Oec. 19, 17. — II. adv. -rzug, <p. nvl 
Xpf/o-dai, Dem. 411, 10 ; cf. Isocr. 
197 C. 

i<t>lAavbpiov, ov, to, Philanorium, 
a place in Argolis, Paus. 2, 36, 3. 

fylAavop, opog, 6, rj, Dor. for <j>iAr}- 
vup, (cfitAog, avfjp) fond of one's hus- 
band, conjugal, TpoTXOt, GTtfioL, Aesch. 
Ag. 411, 856 ; irodog <j>., Id. Pers. 135. 
— II. fond of men, f3ioT(i, Pind. Fr. 260. 

jfyiAavup, opog, b, PhilUnor, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 6, 4, 7. 

QiAuotdog, ov, ((j)iXog, dotdf}, dot- 
dog) fond of singing or singers, Theocr. 
1606 


*IAE 

28, 23 ; tettiZ, Anth. P. 9, 372 : mu- 
sical, nepKig, lb. 6, 47. 

QlAdTTETTTog, ov, subject to bad di- 
gestion, [a] 

§1 Adit ExftmioavvT), rjg, rj, fondness 
for making enemies, quarrelsomeness, 
Isocr. 344 C, D, Dem. 1268, 16: 
from 

^iXurrEx6rjfj.o)v, ov, gen. ovog, ((pi- 
Aog, aTTExdrjjUuv) fond, of making ene- 
mies, quarrelsome, wrangling, Lys. 170, 
27, Isocr. 172 C, etc., Dem. 701, 24. 
Adv. -fiovug, (j). exelv, to be quarrel- 
some, Plat. Rep. 500 B. 

QiAdTTExdrjg, ig, gen. eoc,=foreg., 
Polyb. 12, 25, 6. Adv. -dug, Id. 32, 
20, 3. 

$l?MTrAoin6g, rj, ov, = sq., Luc. 
Pise. 20. 

QlAdivAoog, ov, contr. -rcAovg, ovv, 
((ptAog, diTAoog) fond of simplicity. 

Ql'AdTTodrifjiog, ov, (<piAog, dirodrj- 
/uog) fond of travelling, Xen. Hell. 4, 
3,2. 

QlAapyvpEo, to, to love money, be 
covetous, LXX. : and 

QlAapyvpLa, ag, r), love of money, 
covetousness, Isocr. 178 D, etc. : from 

QlAupyvpog, ov, ((piAog, upyvpog) 
fond of money, covetous, Soph. Ant. 
1055, Fr. 512, Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 10, 
Plat., etc. 

QlXdpETog, ov, ((piAog, dpETf}) fond 
of virtue, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 8, 10. [a] 

^l?MpiGTEt6r/g, ov, 6, a friend of 
Aristides, Anth. 

$LAapLOT0T£Aijg, ov, b, a friend of 
Aristotle, Strab. 

fyiAdpfiaTog, ov, (fy'iAog, dpjia) fond 
of chariots or the chariot-race, iroAtg, 
Pind. I. 8 (7), 43 ; Grj/3ai, Eur. H. F. 
467. 

QiAapcdtcr/g, ov, b, a friend of Ar- 
saces, Strab. 

QlAupxaiog or -xatog, ov, ((piAog, 
dpxatog) fond of what is old, fond of 
antiquity, Plut. 2, 1107 E, Ath. 126 B. 

QiAapxEU, d>, to be fond of rule, Po- 
lyb. 6, 9, 6 : and 

QtAapxla,, ag, rj, love of rule, lust of 
power, Polyb. 6, 49, 3, etc. : and 

QiAapxtfcog, r), ov, belonging to or 
beseeming a (ptAapxog : from 

Q'tAapxog, ov, ((piXog, dpxrj)fond of 
rule or power, ambitious, Plat. Phaed. 
82 C, Rep. 549 A, Polyb., etc. [c] 

QiAdoe, -doag, Dor. and poet, for 
EajtXrjGE, (ptArjGag. 

QtXaGTpdydAog, ov, {(piAog, aGTpd- 
yalog) fond of playing at aGTpdyaXot, 
Anth. P. 6, 276. 

fyiAaGUTog, ov, ( (piAog, aGOTog ) 
fond of a profligate life, Mel. 60, 64. [a] 

QiAdTO, Ep. 3 sing. aor. mid. of <pi- 
aeo), II. 20, 304. [>"] 

<blAavdo/iaip:og, ov,— (friAddsAQog, 
Lyc. 566. 

QiAavAog, ov, {(bilog, av?^6g) fond 
of the flute, MovGa'i, Soph. Ant. 965; 
dElfyig, Eur. El. 435. [I] 

^QiAavAog, ov, b, Philaulus, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 470. 

<&Z AavTEU, w, to be fond of self; and 

QlAavTia, ag, r), self-love, self-re- 
gard, Plut. 2, 48 F : from ( 

QiAavTog, ov, ((j>iAog, avTOv) loving 
one's self, Arist. Eth. N. 9, 8, 4, sq., 
in bad sense, selfish, lb., cf. M. Mor. 

2, 14, 3. Adv. -Tog, Luc. Amor. 27. 
QtAdu, u, to rob, plunder, dub., cf. 

^lATjTrjg. 

i&iAaov, ovog, 6, Philaon, son of 
Chersis, brother of king Gorgus in 
Cyprus, Hdt. 8, 11., 

i^LAiag, ov, Ion. -Eijg , so, b, Phileas, 
father cf the Samian Rhoecus, Hdt. 

3, 60.— 2. v. 1. for QiAalog, in Plut. 
Sol. 10. — Others in Dem. ; Lys. ; etc. 


$IAE 

QiAEy) vog, ov, ((piAog, kyyvrj) read 
ily giving security or bail, Strab. 

^lAEyKArjjiuv, ov, {(j>tAog, syKATj/xa) 
fond of accusing, Clem. Al. 

QIaeegke, Ion. and Ep. impf. from 
(ptAio), Horn. 

QViidEipog, ov, {(piAog, Edsipa) usu- 
ally worn on the hair, Givdwv, Anth. 
P. 6, 307. 

QlAEtdrjjiov, ov, gen. ovog, (<p'iAog. 
Eldfj/Liov) fond of learning, Strab. 

$iA£K.drjUog, ov, = (ptAa-Kodrjuog, 
Strab. 

QlAEAaiog, ov, loving the olive-tree. 
^lAEAErjjitJV, ov, gen. ovog,= sq., 
LXX. 

QiAsAEog, ov, (<j>i?<,og, EAEog) loving 
pity, compassionate, Eccl. 

^tAEAEvdspiog, {(ptAog, EAEvdiptog) 
loving or practising liberality, Dion. 
H. 

QiAEAEvdepog, ov, (<j>iAog, eaevOe 
pog) loving freedom, liberal, Polyb. 4, 
30, 5. ^ 

QlAEAATjV, rjvog, 6, rj, ((piAog, "Ea- 
Arjv) fond of the Hellenes or Greeks, 
Hdt. 2, 178, Isocr. 107 A, 199 A, 
Plat. Rep. 470 E, Xen., etc. 

QiAEAiug, tdog, b, r), readily hoping, 
always hoping. [Z] 

$l?iE{nropog, ov, {(pilog, ifuropog) 
fond of traffic and travel, Nonn. 

$Iaev6elk.te(J, d, to be fond of show- 
ing, Nicet. : from 

fylAEvdEiKTrjg, ov, 6, ((ptAog, ev6el- 
KWfJLL) fond of showing off or boasting. 

$iA£vdoi;og, ov, (<ptAog, fvdotjog) 
fond of renown, Cic. Att. 13, 19, 3. 

QiAEvdoTog, ov, readily giving in : 
opp. to dvEvdoTog. 

QiAEvdEog, ov, (<j>tAog, svdsog) fond 
of revelling or enthusiasm, Orph. H. 
10, 5. 

$laevvvx oc > ov > (^i'^ofi Evwxog) 
loving night, Paul. S. Ecphr. 410. 

QlAEijodog, ov, ((j>tAog, sljodog) fond 
of going out or gadding about, Epich. 
p. 86. 

QlAeopTaGTTjg, ov, 6, (iopTa£(j) = 
sq. 

QlAEOpTog, ov, ((piAog, EopTrf) fond 
of feasts, ELprjvrj, Ar. Thesm. 1147. 

$tA£TTLGTr//lG)V, OV, (tplAOg, ETTlGTrj- 

fxrj) fond of knowledge or science, Philo. 

QlAE'KlTlfJ.TjTrjg, OV, O, ETTl- 

TijidiS) a censorious person, Isocr. 9 A ; 
cf. tyikaiTLog. 

QiAEpaGTEG), (3, to love an tpaGTrjg, 
be amorous : from 

QtAEpaGTrjg, ov, b, ((piAog, kpaGTrjg) 
one who loves an kpaGTrjg, fond of lov- 
ers, amorous, Plat. Symp. 192 B. 

4>iA£paGTia, ag, rj, passionate love, 
Plat. Symp. 213 D, Aristaen. : from 

QlAEpaGTog, ov, ((piAog, kpaGTrjg) 
loving EpaGTai, amorous, Polyb. 24, 5, 
7. — II. agreeable to lovers, ()66ov, Mel 
98 ; TrrjKTig, Anth. P. app. 327. 

$l?^£pdGTpia, ag, r), pecul. fern, ol 
foreg.,/ond of intrigues, Anth. P. 5, 4. 

<frtA£py£G), d, to love work, be indus 
trious, Plut. 2, 13 A : and 

QtAEpyta, ag, r), love of labour, in 
dustry, Xen. Oec. 20, 26 : thrift, Dem. 
945, 25, Arist. Rhet. 1, 5, 6: from 

QtAEpyog, ov, ((piAog, Epyov) loving 
work, working willingly, industrious, 
Dem. 957, 28. Adv. -yug, A el. V. H. 

QiAsprjuog, ov, ((j>iAog, £prj[iog)fond 
of being alone, Anth. P. 5, 9. 

QiAEpldog, ov, ((j)LAog, fptdog) fond 
of wool-spinning, practised therein, rjAa- 
kuttj, Theocr. 28, 1 ; UalMg, Anth. 
P. 6, 247. 

QtAEptg, tdog, d, r), (<piAog, Epic) 
quarrelsome, Arist. Soph. El. 11, 5. 

QlAEpiGTEO, u, to love strife : from 


$IAL 

$i?^epujTf]g, ov, b,-=<p'iAepig, Alex. 
Incert. 56. Hence 

QlAEpcGTlKog, 7/, ov, belonging to, be- 
seeming a tyiAEpiGTTjg. 

QlAEptGTog, ov,= <ptAEpig. 

QiAEpug, (JTOg, b, r), {(plAog, Eflug) 
vrone to love, full of love, Mel. 64, Luc. 
Amor. 12. [I] 

QiMoTvepoc, ov, (cptAog, koTxepa) 
fond of evening, Anth. P. 7, 31. 

QiXeraipeLa, ag, t), (cptAETaipog) 
love of comrades, friendship, Xen. Ages. 
2,21. 

QlXcTaipia, ag, ?),={oreg., Alex. 
Incert. 76. 

QiXeraipiov, ov, to, = drraplvrj, 
Diosc. 4, 8, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

fylleraipLc, idog, r), pecul. fern, of 
sq., Nic. Th. 632. 

(S?lA£Tatpog, ov, {(pllog, fralpog) 
fond of one's comrades or friends, true 
to them, Thuc. 3, 82, Xen. Cyr. 8, 3, 
49, etc. Adv. -pug, Aeschin. 15, 32. 

iQiAETatpog, ov, 6, Philetaerus, 
brother of Eumenes, founder of the 
kingdom of Pergamus, Luc. Macrob. 
12; cf. Strab. pp. 543, 624.-2. a 
poet of the middle comedy, of Athens, 
Meineke, 1, p. 349.— Others in Strab.; 
etc. 

QtAsTVog, ov, (<ptAog, E-vog) fond of 
pulse-soup, A. B. p. 70. [I] 

<&LA£vdtog, ov, loving a clear sky. 
> QTAsvioc, ov, (0i'Aoc, evot) loving 
the cry of evol, epith. of Bacchus, 
Anth. P. 9, 524, Norm. 

QlAEVAaftTjg, eg, gen. eog, fond of 
caution, very cautious. 

QlAevAEixog, ov, (Ae'lxu) fond of 
dainties,~Leon.Tar. 14,econj. Brunck., 
pro -%eilog : Lob. Phryn. 573 pre- 
fers -'Aotxog. 

$iA£vvog, ov, (diAog, Evvrj) fond of 
the marriage-bed, Anacreont. 1, 7. 

QlTiEVTzpogcdirog, ov, ((ptAog, ev, 
irpogtoTTOv) loving fair faces, or wishing 
to have one. 

QtAEVpnriOELog, a, ov, ((j)t?^og, ~Ev- 
piTridijg) fond of Euripides, Plut. 2, 
755 B. 

QCkEvpi-Kid-ng, ou,=foreg., name of 
a comedy of Axionicus. 

QlAEVTaKTOg, OV, ((plAOg, EVTCLKTOg) 

fond of order and decency, Anth. P. 6, 
282. 

QlAevrpaiTEAog, ov, ((piAog, Evrpd- 
itEAog) loving wit, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 
6,5.^ 

QtAEVXEihog, ov, dub. 1., v. Qiaev- 
AEixog ; 

$l?i£(j)7}l3og,ov, {<ptAog, E(j)7]j3og)fond 
of youths, Anth. P. 12, 161. 

^l?.£Xdf)g, ig, gen. iog,=(piAexdpog, 
Theocr. 5, 137. 

^iTiEXdpEtJ, <3, to exercise enmity, 
LXX.: from 

§iXEX6pog, ov, ((ptAog, kxdpdg) ex- 
ercising enmity, prone to enmity, Paul. 
S. 74, 169. Adv. -6pug, <p. ex £LV ixpbg 
Ttva, to be hostile towards any one, 
Diog. L. 3, 36. [I] 

QlAeipiog, ov, (QiAog, iipta) fond of 
play, Norm. 

i$>i?i£ipiog, ov, b, Philepsius, masc. 
pr. n., an Athenian, Ar. Plut. 177. 

QiAeu, <j, f. -7/au : besides the regul. 
aor. k§'ikr\Ga, Horn, has in the same 
act. signf. the Ep. aor. k$~ik(ifiriv in 3 
sing. £§Lka.To, (piAaTO, 11. 5, 61 ; im- 
perat. <j>i?iai, II. 5, 117; 10, 280 (Wolf 
writes §'ikaC) ; subj. (piAovTai [i], H. 
Horn. Cer. 117 ; but (ptAaTO as pass., 
Ap. Rh. 3, 66 ; and so, (ptAa/UEvog, 
Anth. P. append. 317: — Ep. inf. pres. 
<plAi][ievai, II. 22, 265 ; inf. fut. <plA7]- 
oe/J-ev, Od. 4, 171 : Ion. impf. QIaee- 
gke, Horn., Aeol. 2 pres. <j)tXr]ada for 
<bi2,£ig, Sappho.— The fut. mid. ^iat)- 


$IAH 

aofiai in pass, signf. (for <piA7]6i]G0- 
juat) occurs, besides Horn., in Antipho 
113, 28; but also the fut. 3 txe^lIt)- 
coiiai as fut. pass. — A pres. §i\i]ni 
occurs Sappho 43 ; but nowhere <pt- 
AOfj,at : ((pi'Aog). 

To love, very freq. from Horn, 
downwds., (but rarely of mere sexual 
love, like spa/tat, — (ptAEtv being pro- 
perly used of affection generally, 
whence Arist. says (piAovGiv ol kpd- 
[ievol, Anal. Pr. 2, 27, 1, cf. infra I. 
2) ; of the love of gods for men, fidla 
rovg y£ (ptAEi 'Ktcoaaov', II. 16, 94, cf. 
7, 204 ; of parents and children, kings, 
etc., Horn., etc. ; nag rig avrbv rov 
TtEkag fiaXkov cpiAEi, Eur. Med. 86; c. 
dupl. ace, (piTidrrjTa <pt?ielv riva, Od. 
15, 245 : — also of things, to approve of, 
to like, sanction, GXETAia Epya, Od. 14, 
83 ; <p. uoLddg,d£Lirvuv ripipiag, Pind. 
N. 3, 11, P. 9, 35 ; etc. :— pass., to be 
beloved by one, ek rwog, II. 2, 668 ; ira- 
pa nvog, 11.13, 627 ; vtto rtvog, Hdt. 5, 
5 ; also TlvL — 2. to treat affectionately or 
kindly, esp. to welcome a guest, Od. 4, 
29 ; 5, 135, II. 3, 207, etc. ; frtvov hi 
fiEydpoiat (p., Od. 8, 42 ; hence, Trap' 
dfX/iL <\)ikj]G£ai,bethouwelcome with us, 
Od. 1, 123, where the fut. mid. stands 
in pass, signf., cf. 15, 281. — 3. of sex- 
ual love, II. 9, 450, Od. 18, 325, Hdt. 
4, 176, Ar. Ran. 541, Pac. 1138; cf. 
<pi?MT7]g. — 4. to show signs of love, esp. 
to kiss, (p. to) GTOfiaTi, to kiss on the 
mouth, opp'. to (p. tt)v irapEidv, Hdt. 
1, 134; so, d>. to icdpa, Soph. O. C. 
1131 ; and in Att. freq. absol., Aesch. 
Ag. 1560, Ar. Av. 671, 674, Plat., 
etc.: — mid., to kiss one another, Hdt. 
1. c. — Not in Horn., who uses 
kvgcj, kvgul. — II. c. inf., to be fond of 
doing, be wont, used to do, (piAEEl 6 
debg Tav7T£p£X 0VTa koAovelv, Hdt. 7, 
10, 5 : and then freq. of things, events, 
avpa (ptAEEt tcveeiv, Hdt. 2, 27 ; esp., 
(j>iA£t yiyvEGdat, it usually happens, 
as, utto Txupng rcdvTa uvdpuTrotGi (pi- 
?Jel yiyvEGdat, every thing comes to 
man by experience, Hdt. 7, 9, 3, etc., 
cf. 8, 128, Thuc. 3, 42 :— so, fiEfiva- 
Gdat (pilEl, Pind. R 3, 31 ; cf. N. 1, 
15 ; (j>i?L£L t'lktelv vfipig vflptv, Aesch. 
Ag. 764, cf. Supp. 769 ; Tolg davovGt 

TOL (plTiOVGl TTCLVTEg KElflEVOig £7Tay- 

yEAuv, Soph. Aj. 989 ; etc. ;— also 
absol., ola 6r] ^CKeI (sc. yiyvEGdat), 
as is wont, Lat. ut solet, Plat. Rep. 
467 B : — impers., (j>tAEEi G7]fj,aivEiv, 
Hdt. 6, 27 : — this usage is post- 
Horn. ; the Lat. amare is used in the 
same way, as in Horat. Od. 2, 3, 10. 
\l, except in Ep. aor. k<piAdiirjv, but 
cf. (p'tAog.'] 

$>iA7], ?]g, t), fern, from (piAog, a 
mistress, like ETa'tpa. 

fy'iArjfiog, ov, ((piAog, rj^rj) loving 
youth, [t] Hence 

i^tArj^og, ov, b, Philebus, an Athe- 
nian, after whom one of Plato's dia- 
logues was named. 

^lArjdEO), Co, to love, seek or find 
pleasure, delight in a thing, C dat., 
/idxatg, Ar. Pac. 1130; Tpotpy tlvl, 
Polyb. 34, 10, 4: — <£. ^wpa, to like to 
dwell in a place, Ath. 312 E ; also, <p. 
irpbg x&P a i Alciphr. 3, 24 : from 

^tATjdrj'g, ig, ((pLAog, f)6og) fond of 
pleasure, Arist. Eth. N. 8, 4, 4. 

§l?\,T]d'ia, ag, i], fondness for pleasure, 
pleasure in a thing, delight, vtto (j)tArj- 
diag ypvAAifetv, of pigs, Ar. Plut. 
307, cf. 311. 

$lA7]6oV£G), (J, to be fond of pleasure, 
v. 1. for (pcXr/dioj, Ael. N. A. 2, 15 : 
and 

tylArjdovia, ag, r), fondness for pleas- 
ure, Plut. 2, 12 C, 21 C, etc. : from 


$IAH 

$iAr)dovog , ov, (tycAog, Tjdovr)) Jond 
of pleasure, Polyb. 40, 6, 11, etc.: — 
to <pLA.=foxeg., Plut. 2, 1094 A. 

^XArjKOEO, (J, to be attentive, Polyb. 
3, 57, 4 : and 

<bt\r)KOia, ag, f], fondness for listen- 
ing or hearing discourse, attentiveness, 
Isocr. 5 D : from 

<blAr]KOog, ov, ((j>iAog, duor)) :—fond 
of listening, esp. to conversation, dig- 
courses, lectures, etc., (p. nai (tjttjtI' 
Kog, (piAouovGog nal <j>., (piAodsdfiuv 
nai <p., Plat. Rep. 535 D, 548 E, 475 
D : fond of hearing or reading for mere 
pastime, opp. to 6 qiAotiad&v, Polyb. 
7, 7, 8, etc. 

QiATjAdicaTog, ov, ((piAog, vfAanaTTi) 
fond of the spindle, Anth. P. 6, 160. 
[a] 

$ZA7]AiaGT7]g, ov, 6, (tyihog, rjAia- 
GTrjg) one who delights in trials, esp. 
as a juryman (dcKaGTrjg) in the He- 
liaea, Ar. Vesp. 88. 

^LA7]fj.a, aTog, to, {^lAeo I. 4) a 
kiss, Aesch. Fr. 128, Soph. Fr. 482, 
Eur. Andr. 416, Xen. Mem. 1, 3, 8, 
etc. [i] 

<blAr)[idTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. 

i<&iA7]fJ.UTiov, ov, t), Philematium, 
a courtesan in Athens, Luc. Dial. 
Meretr. 11. 

QiArjuEvaL, Ep. inf. pres. act. ot 
<piAE0), for (piAdv, II. 22, 265. 

^QiArj/XEVog,' ov, b, Philemenus, 
masc. pr. n., Polyb. 8, 26. 

QlATlflt, V. ipLAEO. 

i^l?\.7]fiOVidrjg, ov, b, Philemonides, 
masc. pr. n., Plat. Theag. 129 B. 

QlATj/LlOGVVT], 7]g, 7], (<plAEG)) \ — 

love, friendship, Theogn. 284, where 
Brunck, needlessly, would read gw- 
7]juoGvv7j. (Formed from ^la^/iuv^ 
which however occurs only as pr. n.) 

^LAfj/jaov, ovog, b, Philemon, an 
Athenian, father of Aminiades, Thuc. 
2, 67. — 2. a barbarian, who wished to 
pass himself off for an Athenian citi- 
zen, Ar. Av. 763.-3. a poet of the new 
comedy, of Soli ; there were two of 
this name, 6 [xe'l&v and 6 VEUTspog, 
Meineke, 1, p. 446; Luc. Macrob. 16. 
— 4. an actor, Arist. Rhet. 3, 12. — 
Others in N. T. ; etc. 

fyiArjVEnpg, ov, ((piAog, avsuog) lov- 
ing the wind, airy, windy, Plut. 2, 
676 A. 

<blA7]vtog, ov, (otAog, Tjvia) follow- 
ing the rein, obedient, tractable, Aesch. 
Pr. 465. 

^lATjvup, opog, b, t), v. sub (piAa- 
vop. 

\$iA7]paTtg, idog, t), Phileratis, 
fern. pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 347. 

QtkripETiiog, ov, (<piXog, kpETfiog)'. 
—fond of the oar, as epith. 9f the 
Phaeacians, Od. 8, 96, etc. ; the 
Taphians, 1, 181. 

4?tA7]pig, idog, b, 7),=(plAEpig. 

i$iA7jg, b, v. 1. for $iAE7ig—hiA£ag, 
Hdt. 3, 60. 

QlATjota, ag, t), ((piAao) thievishness, 
Hesych. 

i&iA7]Gi7], Tjg, 7), Philesia, fern. pr. 
n., Anth. Append. 259. 

^lATjGCjUOATTOg, OV, — (blAOUOATTOg, 

Pind. O. 14, 19. [Z] 

^QiATjGiog, ov, b, Philesius, a leader 
of the Greeks under the younger 
Cyrus, an Achaean, Xen. An. 3, 1, 
47.-2. a statuary of Eretria, Paus 
5, 27, 9. 

^cArjGtg, eog, t), ((ptAEo) a loving 
affection, Arist. Eth. N. 9, 7, 6. 

<frlA7]GlGTE'<pUVOg, OV, = <plAOGT£<f>a' 

vog, Aristid. 

<blAi)Gvxog, ov, fond of rest, peaceful 
^QiATjTag, u, b, Philetas, a celebra 
1607 


ted grammarian and poet, of Cos, 
Theocr. 7, 40 ; Strab. p. 657. — 2. 
TjTag, a Sybarite, victor at Olyrnpia, 
Paus. 5, 8, 9. 

^lAtjteov, verb. adj. from <pi?i£o, 
one must love, Soph. Ant. 524, Arist., 
etc. 

$IA7]Tevo, §-ikr)TT}q, dub. forms for 
dtnfyr-, Gaisf. Hes. Op. 373, Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 122. 

$lA7]TLK.bg, t), ov, (<piA£0)) given to 
loving, affectionate, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 
10, 2, Eth. Eud. 7, 4, 5. Adv. -nug, 
Clem. Al. — II. fond of kissing, Arist. 
Probi. 30, 1, 8. 

i^LAT/Topldrjg, ov Ep. ao, b, son of 
Philetor, i. e. Demuchus, II. 20, 457. 

^llrjTog, fj, ov, verb. adj. from §i- 
7,ecj, to be loved, worthy of love, to 0., 
the object of love, Arist. Eth. N. 9, 
7, 6. 

i$iA7]Tog, ov, 6, Philetus, masc. pr. 
n., N. T. 

QiATjTpov, ov, TO, an amour, in- 
trigue : also= <f>L%Tf>ov, Anth. P. 11, 
218: Nake Choeril. p. 98. [I] 

QlArjTup, opog, b, a lover ; also i) 
Tivog, Aesch. Ag. 1446. 

i<bt?i7}T0)p, opog, 6, Philetor, father 
of Demuchus, II. 20, 457— A Cretan 
name, Strab. p. 484. 

QlAta, ag, r), Ion. (piAtTj, Hdt., (<pi- 
Aso) : — love, affection, friendship, Lat. 
amicitia, first in Theogn. 306, 600, 
1098, Hdt. 3, 82, etc.^ p. 7rp6c rtva, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 29 ; also, 0. Tivog, 
Id. An. 1, 3, 5: (j>i?Ua 77 e/xf), i] or), 
friendship for me, for thee, lb. 7, 7, 
29, Eur. Or. 138, etc. ; tyfidav Aafielv 
or KTrjaaadat rcapd Ttvog, to acquire 
one's friendship, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 28 ; 
(j>. elg ak\r)'kovg dvanLpvacrdai, Eur. 
Hipp. 253 ; iroceladat rrpog rtva, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 29. — II. fem. from 
(piAtog, v. sub (ptAiog. 

■f^iTiLudrjg, ov, b, Philiades, a tyrant 
of Messenia, Dem. 212, 26; Polyb. 
17, 14, 3. — Others in Luc. ; etc. 

QlAid^o, ((piAta) to be or become a 
friend, tlv'l, LXX. 

QlALdTpso, Co, to be a friend of the 
art of medicine, Diosc. : from 

QlAiaTpog, ov, a friend of the art of 
medicine. [T] 

QlAtKog, 7], ov, ((piAog) : — belonging 
to or befitting a friend, friendly, Plat. 
Legg. 919 A, and Xen. : (piAtnd, proofs 
or marks of friendship, (piAind rradslv, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 6, 6, An. 4, 1,9. Adv. 
•Kug, in a kind, friendly way, Plat. 
Gorg. 485 E> and Xen. ; (p. exelv npog 
rtva, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 17 ; superl. 
■KUTara, Id. Symp. 9, 4. 

■ffyiAivT/, 7jg, 7}, Philxne, mother of 
Theocritus, Theocr. Ep. 3. [>] 

■f^iAcvva, rjg, 7), like foreg., Phi- 
linna, fem. pr. n., Ar. Nub. 684 ; Anth.; 
etc. 

f^tAtvviov, ov, 7), Philinnium, dim. 
from foreg., fem. pr. n., Anth. P. 5, 
121. 

i$iAlvog, ov, 6, Philinus, an Athe- 
nian, son of Nicostratus, Dem. 566, 
25. — 2. a historian of Agrigentum 
in' Sicily, Polyb. 1, 14, sqq. — 3. a 
herdsman, Theocr. 2, 115. — Others in 
Ath. ; etc. 

fyiAtog, a, ov, and Att. very freq. 
og, ov, ((piAog). — I. act., of or like a 
friend, friendly, kindly, vjivog, snrj, 
etc., Pind. P. 1, 116 ; 4, 51 ; Aoyoi, 
yvufiat, Hdt. 7, 163 ; 9, 4 ; 6u.fiaTa, 
(ppfjv, etc., Aesch. Cho. 810, etc. ; (j>. 
tlvl, friendly towards one, Xen. Cyr. 
6, 1, 19: — esp. as opp. to TroAEjiiog, 
friendly, ^wpa, iroXig, OTpaTevfia, 
etc., Hdt. 7, 151, Xen., etc. ; 0. Tpajpr/g, 
a friendly ship, i. e. one belonging to a 
1608 


$IAI 

friendly power, Thuc. 4, 120 : so too, 
7] (j>LAta (sc. yfj, xupa), a friendly coun- 
try, opp. to 7] TToTiefj-ia, Thuc, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 9, etc.— 2. Zevg fiAtog, Ju 
piter as god of friendship, also QiXtog 
without Zevg , Ar. Ach. 730, Pherecr, 
Crapat. 16, and Plat.; cf. Ruhnk, 
Tim., Stallb. Euthyphr. 6 B.— II. 
pass, like <j)iAog, loved, beloved, dear, 
of persons and things, <p. dloxog , j3pi- 
$ri, etc., cf. Seidl. Eur. Tro. 243.— 
III. adv. -lug , Thuc. 3, 65, Xen. Cyr 
6, 3, 13, Plat., etc. 

i$iAiog, ov, b, Philius, masc. pr. n. ; 
Anth. Append. 376. 

$lAi6u, cj, later form for iptAca:, to 
make a friend of: — pass., to become 
friends, Aesop. 

QiAiTnreiog, ov, {QiAnnrog) of or 
from Philip, \a~od, Paus. 8, 30, 6f 
6 4>. (sc. xpvaovg or otcltt]p), a gold 
coin coined by king Philip, worth 11. 3s 
5d., fabout$5.l0 of our money, f Diod. 

iQiAnrTTTjvog, oi), 6, Polyb., and 
^tltTntijatog, N. T., an inhab. of Phi 
lippi. 

QtAiTTTria, ag, 7), ((ptAiitTrog) love of 
horses or riding, Stob. Eel. 2, p. 120. 

iQiAiTTTitdrig, ov, 6, Philippides, an 
Athenian, pupil of Protagoras, Plat 
Protag. 315 A. — 2. a friend and par- 
tisan of Midias, Dem. 581, 14; cf. 
1332, 24, perhaps the same. — 3. son 
of Philocles, a poet of the new comedy, 
Ael. V. H. 12, 31 ; cf. Meineke 1, p. 
470 sqq. — Others in Lycurg. ; etc. 

$lAi7r7ridbofj,at, as pass., to be lean 
like Philippides, Alex. Manor. 5 : fcf. 
foreg. 3. 

QtAiTrmfa, f. -iau Att. -to, ($i- 
Annrog ) to be on Philip's side or party, 
to Philippize, Dem. 287, 1, Aeschin. 
72, 14. 

i^tAiTTTTtKog, 7), ov, of Philip, Phi- 
lippic, irbJiepLog, Polyb. 3, 32, 7. 

i$i?a7nuog, ov,=foreg., 7) <£». TCTiyf), 
Paus. 8, 7, 4. 

$lAnT7ucrfj.bg, ov, b, {^laltttt'l^u) 
attachment to Philip and his party. 

i$tAnrTTOi, uv, ol, Philippi, a city 
of Macedonia on the Nestus, near 
Amphipolis, earlier Kprjvldeg, Strab. 
p. 331 ; etc. : an inhab., fytXimrEvg, 
-TjGiog, and -TTTjvog. 

iQiAnnroTToAig, sag, 7], Philippopo- 
lis, a city of Thrace on the Hebrus, 
Polyb. 24, 6, 5.— 2.= Q7),3ai Wiag, 
Polyb. 5, 100, 8. 

QiAnrnog, ov,fond of horses, Pind. 
N. 9, 74, Soph. Fr. 523, 738, Eur., 
Xen., etc. — II. as masc. pr. n., Philip, 
v. sq. OZ] 

i^LAnrtrog, ov, o, Philip, masc. pr. 
n., — 1. a Crotoniat, honoured after 
death as a hero, Hdt. 5, 47. — 2. son 
of Alexander I., brother of Perdiccas, 
Thuc. 1, 57.-3. a Theban, Xen. Hell. 
5, 1, 2. — 4. son of Amyntas, the cele- 
brated king of Macedon, Dem. passim. 
— 5. son of Demetrius, father of Per- 
seus, Polyb. — Many others in Dem. ; 
Polyb. ; etc. 

^lAi.7T7TOTpb(pog, ov,fond of keeping 
horses, Phalar. 

■\§LALTV7rov VTjGOl, at, islands of 
Philip, in the Arabian gulf, Strab. p. 
773. 

§LALOnog, ov, b, dim. from <p[Aog, 
Teles ap. Stob. p. 516, 19. 

i$tALOK.og, ov, b, Philiscus, a poet 
of the middle comedy, Meineke 1, p. 
423. — 2. a citizen of Abydos, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 1, 27.-3. a tragic poet of 
Corcyra, Ath. 198 B.— Others in Diog. 
L. ; etc. 

i$LAio-T£id7]g,6,=$iAiaTidr]g, Strab. 
p. 445. 

i$iAt(TTtd7ig, ov, 6, Philistides, a 


$IAO 

tyrant of Oreus in Euboea, Dem. 119 
22 : in Strab. ^LALCTeid^g. 

i$iAicTtov, ov, 7), Philistium, fem. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 5, 114. 

Qti'to-TLog, tov, Ion. for diAscTtog, 
fond of a family, sociable, Foes. Oec 
Hipp. 

■f^iTiLGTtov, uvog, 6, Philistion, a 
wonder-worker of Syracuse, Ath. 438 
E.— Others in Ath. 115 D; 516 C; 
Anth. ; etc. 

<blAt&Topio, U), to love learning, to 
investigate curiously. 

iQOacTog, ov, 6, Philistus, son ot 
Pasicles, who with Neleus founded 
Miletus, Hdt. 7, 97.-2. a historian 
at the court of Dionysius of Syracuse, 
Paus. 1, 13, 9. 

$l7doTup, opog, b, 7), fond of learn- 
ing, curious. 

QiALTiov, ov, to, v. sub <j>eidtTtov. 

i^LALTig, Log, b, Philitis, an Aegyp 
tian herdsman, after whom some py 
ramids were named, Hdt. 2, 128. 

QiAixOvg, vog, 6, 7/, {Maoc, Ir&vc) 
fond offish, Ath. 358 D.' 

QiAlov, ov, poet, compar. of <j>iAoc, 
Od. 19, 351 ; 24, 268. 

QtALocng, eog, 7), (QiAloq) a making 
friendly. 

§lAi(j)T7]g, ov, b, (<pi?aou) one who 
befriends, or makes a friendship. 

i$iAAevg, iog, b, Philleus, masc. 
pr. n., Leon. Tar. 96. 

jQiAAig, iog, 6, Phillis, masc. pr. n., 
Anth. 7, 501.— 2. a Delian, Ath. 21 F. 

QtAAvpea, ag, fj, a tree, phillyrea lat- 
ifolia, Diosc. 1, 125. 

i$tA?.vpt Sag, b, Dor.=^iXvpi8rjg, 
q. v. 

fylAofiatcxog, ov, (<p'iAog, Bdicxog) 
loving Bacchus or wine, Anth. P. 7, 
222. 

§lAo(3dp(3apog, ov, (QiAog, Pdp,8a- 
pog) fond of barbarians or foreigners, 
loving barbarisms in language, Plut. 2, 
857 A. 

§iAo,8dp8iTog, ov, (<piAog, Pdp(3i- 
tov) fond of the barbiton or lyre, Cri 
tias 7, 4. 

§l?i,oftdoLAEiog, ov, (<j>L%og, /3acrt- 
Asvg) loving the king, Plut. Aemil. 24. 

QlAofiualAEvg, eug, b, {<pi?ieg, /3a- 
GiAEvg) a friend to the king, Plut. Alex 
47. 

§l7ioj3dcK.avog, ov, envious. 

$lA6,3i/3Aog, ov, {<pt\og, fttfaog) 
fond of books, Strab. 

$iA6,8opog, ov, (Ulog, (3opa) fond 
of eating, Hermes ap. Stob. Eel. 1, p. 
960. 

QlAoftoTpvg, v, {(ptAog, f3oTpvg)fond 
of bunches of grapes, Plut. 2, 668 A. 

$lAoj3ov7Taig, 6, 7), {(piAog, (3ov7catg) 
loving full-grown boys, Anth. 12, 255. 

QiAoflpog, o)Tog,b, 7],= <btA6(3opog. 

§iAoyadf}g, Eg, Dor. for <pL?i,oy7)dr]g, 
Aesch. 

QlAoyaiog, ov, (<j>L?.og, yala) loving 
the earth, Anth. P. 6, 104. 

^lAoyd/iog, ov, ((piAog, yd/xog) long- 
ing for marriage, uvTiOTTipEg, Eur. I. 
A. 392. 

QiAoyaoTopLOrig, ov, b, and (f>lAo- 
yauTpWiag, ov, b, (cptAog, yao~T7)p) 
one who loves his belly, a glutton, Anth. 
P. 8, 169. 

$lAoy£?\,OLacTrig, ov, 6, a f riend of 
jesters. 

QlAoysAoiog, ov, (<piAog, yi?i,oiog) 
fond of the ludicrous, given to jesting, 
Arist. Rhet. 2, 13, 15, with v. 1. -y £ 
Aog. 

<&lA6ye?.G)g, urog, b, 7), (QiAog, ye- 
Aug) laughter-loving, fond of laughing, 
Plat. Rep. 388 E ; svavTiov to odvp- 
tikov tgj 4>L?.oyE?,o)TL, Arist. Rhet. 2, 
13, 15. ' 


4>IA() 

t$iAoy£v7/g, ovg, b, Philogenes, an 
Athenian, founder of Phocaea, Strab. 
p. 633. 

QVioyEvvalog, ov, (<pt?.og, yevvatog) 
loving the noble or nobleness: TO (p., the 
quality of loving the noble, Diog. L. 4, 
19. 

$lAoy£COfi£Tpr/g, ov, 6, fond of geom- 
etry. 

<f>iAoy£Copy£(o, Co, to be fond of farm- 
ing or a country life : and 

(biAoyEtopyta, ag, 7], fondness for 
farming ox of a country life, Xen. Oec. 
20, 25 : from 

QVioyewpyoc, ov, {(piAog, yeupyoc) 
fond of farming or a country life, Xen. 
Oec. 20, 26. 

^lAoy7]Qr)g, ic, gen. eoc, Dor. -yd- 
6r/g, (epilog, yfjdog, yddog) : — loving 
mirth, mirthful, Aesch. Theb. 918. 

QlXoylvKog, ov, = sq., Arist. Eth. 
Eud. 2, 10, 28. 

QiAoyAvicvg, v, gen. eog, {(ptkog, 
ylvuvg) loving sweet things, esp. sweet 
wine, Arist. Probl. 3, 28; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. p. 536. 

QlAoyovia, ag, t), love of children, 
Callistr. : from 

$lloyovog, ov, ((pilog, yovrf) loving 
one's children, Joseph. 

$>Z?i6yopyog, ov, wont to be terrible 
or gloomy. 

fylAoypaftfidTEQ, Co, to love books, 
Plut. Aemil. 28. 

fyZhoypanjiu-'ia, ag, tj, love of books, 
Stob. Eel. 2, p. 120. 

$lloypdfj.fj.aTog, ov, (epilog, ypdpi/ia 
III) loving books, Plut. 2, 963 B. 

QtAoypdcpEto, to, (epilog, ypaeprj) to 
love painting, Plut. 2, 1093 D. 

Qiloypijyopog, ov,= (ptldypvTtvog. 

fyiloyvpivdGLa, ag, f], dub. 1. for 0i- 
loyvjivaGTia. 

$>Z? u oyvfJ.vaG~EG), Co, to love gymnas- 
tic exercises, Plat. Prot. 342 C, E, 
Rep. 452 B : from 

§l7ioyv[ivaGTT]g, ov, 6, (epilog, yv- 
uvaGTTjg) fond of gymnastic exercises, 
Hipp. p. 280, Plat. Rep. 535 D, etc. 
Hence 

^XkoyvyLvaaria, ag, 7), fondness for 
gymnastic exercises, Plat. Symp. 182 
C, 205 D. 

^tkoyvfivaariKog, 7), ov, belonging 
to, proper to, or becoming a epLloyvfiva- 
CTTjg, very dub. 1. in Plat. Rep. 455 E. 

$lXoyv/j,vaoTog, ov, loving gymnas- 
tic exercises. 

*$l?.oyvvait;, gen. epiloyvvaiKog, 
ek,c.= epiloyvvog, Plat. Symp. 191 D : 
not used in nom. [v] 

Qlloyvvaiog, ov,=epiloyvvog, Arist. 
Physiogn. 3, 14. [£] ( 

QlloyvvEta, ag, 7), = (piloyvvta, 
Cic. Tusc. 4, 11. 

Qlloyvvng, ov, 6, (epilog, yvvif) 
fond of women, Antiph. Zacynth. 1. 
\y\ 

fylloyvv'ia, ag, i), love of women, 
Plut. 2, 706 B : from 

Qiloyvvog,' ov, (epilog, yvvrf) fond 
of women, Lob. Phryn. 184. 

Qllodat/LLUv, ov, gen. ovog, (epi?iog, 
dai/J,G)V ) given to demons or idols, 
Eccl. 

fyrtoSdicpvog, ov, and -daupvg, v, 
gen. vog, (<pL?iog, ddicpv) loving tears, 
given to weeping. 

Qlloddfiuo, dub. 1. ap. Plut. 2, 745 

C. 

-f$tloddfj,ia, ag, 7), Philodamia, 
daughter of Danaus, Pans. 4, 30, 2. 

^llodaepvog, ov, (epilog, ddepvrj) lov- 
ing the laurel, epith. of Bacchus, Eur. 
Licymn. 4. 

$>l"kod£L7cviOTrig, ov, b, {epilog, 6et- 
kvl^cj) one who likes giving dinners, 
Diog. L. 3, 98. 


$IAO 

QlTiodenrvog, ov, (epilog, detnvov) 
fond of good dinners, Plut. 2, 726 A. 

fyllodefiviog, ov, (epilog, difiviov) 
loving the bed, conjugal, Opp. C. 1, 161. 

$t?iddevdpog, ov, (epilog, devdpov) 
fond of trees or the wood, Anth. Plan- 
233. 

$i?\,o8£7zaGT7]g, ov, 6, a lover of cups 
Or drinking. 

QViodeGTroivog, ov,fond of the lady 
of the house. 

QllodeGTiOTEVoiiat, (epilog, 6egtto- 
tevo)) dep., to love the rule of a master, 
Anaxil. Incert. 9. 

QlloOEGTrOTOg, ov, (epi?t,og, deGTto- 
T7]g) loving one's lord or master, The- 
ogn. 847 : also in bad sense, uvSpd- 
Ttoda ep., slaves that love a master, 
crouching slaves, Hdt. 4, 142 ; of dogs, 
Plut. 2, 491 O. 

Qilodn/xia, ag, 7), love of the people, 
popidarity : from 

Qi2.6drjij.og, ov, (epilog, drjfiog) a 
friend of the d?j/b!.og or people, the com- 
mons' friend, Ar. Eq. 787, Nub. 1187. 

j^i?i66rj/iog, ov, 6, Philodemus, an 
Epicurean of Gadara in Syria, Strab. 
p. 759 : also a poet of the Anthology. 
— 2. an Argive at the court of Hiero- 
nymus in Syracuse, Polyb. 7, 2, 2. 

QlXodriiioTrig, ov, 6, (eprtiodjjuog) a 
friend to the people. Hence 

Qllodrj/iOTLKog, 7], ov, like a friend 
of the -people, Dion. H. 

$l?iod7]ft6dj]g, ec,=foreg., Diog. L. 
4, 22. 

Qtlodiicaioc, ov, (epilog, dinatog) 
loving the right, loving justice, Arist. 
Eth. N. 1, 8, 10, Plut. Aristid. 22. 

$l7io5lKaGT7)g, ov, b, (epilog, dtna- 
GTrjg) one who likes being a judge, name 
of a comedy of Timocles. 

QlIoSlkeco, id, (epilodiKog) to be fond 
of law, Thuc. 1, 77. 

"ffyiXodtKTj, rjg, 7), Philodice, daugh- 
ter of Inachus, Apollod. 3, 10, 3. 

f^iloStKng, ov, 6, Philodices, an 
Athenian, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 13. 

Qilodlnia, ag, 7), fondness for law- 
suits, litigiousness : from 

QilodtKog , ov, (epilog, 6'lkt)) fond of 
law-suits, litigious, Lys. 116, 21, Dem. 
1287, 17. 

QilodiTng, ov, b, (epilog, oStrr/g) a 
friend of travellers, tldv, Anth. P. 6, 
102. 

<f>L?*.odo%£(0, to, to love fame, seek hon- 
our, ettl tlvl, in a thing, Arist. Rhet. 
2, 10, 4 ; tlvl, for a thing, Polyb. 32, 
14, 10 ; ep. eig rovg "E/l/l?/vao, to seek 
credit for one's conduct towards them, 
Id. \, 16, 10 :— (p. ev oZvfidtpu, i. e. to 
be a great man in a small way, Id. 
12, 23, 7 : and 

QUodotjta, ag, 7), love of honour or 
glory, Polyb. 26, 2, 8 : from 

^tXodo^og, ov, ((plXog, S6%a) loving 
fame, honour or glory, Plat. Rep. 480 
A ; TCEpi ti, Arist. Rhet. 2, 10, 3 ; Eig 
TLva, Polyb. 7, 8, 6, cf. ^iXoSo^eu.— 
II. attached or bigoted to an opinion. 

<&l\o8oGLa, ag, 7j,=tbL?Mdup'La, Inscr. 

$t?i6dovlog, ov, [tyilog, dovlog) 
loving slaves, Joseph. 

QTKodovTiog, ov, ((pt?iog, doinzog) 
loving noise, Anth. P. 6, 297. 

fytkoopojiog, ov, ( §ikog, Spo/iog ) 
loving the course, Orph. H. 13, 11. 

<bl?i66poGog, ov, ( QlXog, SpoGog ) 
loving the dew, Nonn. 

<bi?.6dvp/j.og, ov,fond of lamentation. 

Qllodvprog, ov, {<j)l"kog, bdvpo/xat) 
fond of lamenting, indulging sorrow, 
Aesch. Supp. 69. 

QlAodopEcj, ti, to be fond of giving, 
be bountiful. Hence 

<f>lAodupn/j,a, arog, to, a liberal gift, 
Nicet. 


$IAO 

]$L?<.o56p7]Tog, ov, b, Philodoretus, 
masc. pr. n., Ar. Eccl. 51. 

QlAodupta, ag, 7), fondness for giv- 
ing, bounty : from 

QlAodupog, ov, ((piAog, 6upov)fond 
of giving, bountiful, Plat. Symp. 197 D, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 6, Dem. 264, 5. 
Adv. -pug, Plat. Theaet. 146 D. 

QlAOEpyog, ov, or (filospyog, ov, 
((piAog, Epyov) fond of work, industri- 
ous, Anth. P. 6, 48 ; 7, 423, etc. 

QiAOEGTiarop, opog, b, ((ptAog, eg- 
Ttdu) one who is fond of feasting guests, 
Philo. [<z] 

§l7iO^£<l>vpog, ov, i(pt?iog, Ziipvpog) 
loving the west wind, Anth. P. 10, 16 •, 
12, 195. 

QlAofy]T7jT7)g, ov, b, a friend to in 
quiry. 

$Iao£g)£G), u, like 6tAoipvxEu, to 
love life, Polyb. 11, 2, 11, etc. : and 

QlXofata, ag, 7), like fyiAo-tyvxta, 
love of life, with collat. sense of cow- 
ardice, Polyb. 15, 10, 5: from 

$l?i6&og, ov, ((piAog, C,ut)i : like 
<pL?i6tpvxog, fond of one's life, with 
collat. sense of cowardly, ftpoTot, Eur. 
Phoenix 9, Arist. Rhet. 2, 13, 8.— II. 
(^toov)fond of animals, Xen. Mem. 1, 
4, 7. 

fylTioddnog, ov, fond of sitting, seden- 
tary, lazy. 

^lAodEdjuoGVvrj, Tjg, 7), fondness for 
shows, Joseph. : from 

^lAodEdfiov, ov, (<pi?i,og, 6ia/Lia) 
fond of seeing, fond of shows, plays or 
spectacles, Plat. Rep. 476 A. [a] 

^VmOeeo), Co, to be a <pi?i6dEog, Eccl.: 
and 

^lAodCta, ag, 7), the love of God, 
Eccl. : from 

QlAodEog, ov, (6'iAog, 0E6g) loving 
God, pious, Arist. Rhet. 2, 17, 6.— II. 
beloved of God, Eccl. Hence 

QlXoOeoTTjg, 7]~og, 7], the love of God, 
a word condemned by Poll. 1, 21 ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. 351. 

QiAodEpnog, ov, ((pLAog, Qipin]) lov- 
ing warmth, Theophr., Plut. 2, 648 D. 

$lAod£G/.wg, ov, loving law and order. 

QlAodEcopico, u, to love speculation, 
Iambi. : from 

QlAodEopog, ov,=(f>i?.od£d/ji(ov,A]ex. 
Incert. 57, Arist. Eth. N. 1, 8, 10.— 
II. fond of philosophy. 

QiAoBrifiaiog, ov, friend of Thebes, 
name of a play of Antiphanes. 

QlAodn^vg, v, (fy'iAog, OijAvg) loving 
the female sex or females, Ael. N. A. 
2, 43, Lob. Phryn. 536. 

QiXodnpico, (J, to be fond of hunting, 
Ael. V. H. f9, 3f— the form QiAodn- 
pdeo is wrong, Lob. Phryn. 626 : and 

QlXodrjpia, ag, 7/, love of hunting, 
love of the chace, Xen. Cyr. 2, 4, 26, 
Plut. 2, 633 A : from 

fylAodnpog, ov, {(pilog, 6?jpa) fond 
of hunting, Xen. Cyn. 5, 25, Plat. Rep. 
535 D, etc. 

■\$>X68npog, ov, b, Philotherus, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. Append. 54. 

QiAodopvpog, ov, fond of noise or 
uproar. 

$LAodovKvdtdric, ov, b,fond of Thu- 
cydides, Anth. Plan. 315. 

$iAodpi/2fj.uv, ov, {(piAog, Tp£<po) 
fond of rearing animals, Orac. Sib. 

§l7.oBpr\vrig, tc,=sq., Mosch. 4, 66. 

^lAodpvvog, ov, ( <piAog, Bpfjvog ) 
fond of wailing, given to lamentations, 
Nonn. 

^lAodprjGKog, ov, loving rites and 
ceremonies, a formalist. 

QlAoQvpGog, ov, {<piAog, dvpGog) 
loving the thyrsus, Orph. H. 53, 11 : cf. 
ap. Hephaest. p. 68. 

QiAodvTrjg, ov, 6,= sq., Ar. Vesp. 
82, Antipho 117, 34. 

1609 


<1>1A0 

QlAoOvrog, ov, ((piAog, dvu) fond of 
sacrificing: (p. bpyta, sacrifices offered 
with zeal, Aesch. Theb. 180. 

^lAotarpog, ov,= (f>LAidTpog. [i] 

QiAoticeiog, ov, ((pi?iog, olnetog) lov- 
ing one's relations, Polyb. 32, 14, 9, 
Ael. N. A. 5, 28. 

$lXoLK.6do/u.oc, ov, ((piXog, olnodo- 
ueu) fond of building, Xen. Oec. 20, 
29, Plut. 

QiAoiKog, ov, ((piAog, oIkoq) loving 
one's home, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 8, 3. 

w , 

QiAotKTlpftuv, ov, gen. ovog, ((pt- 
Aog, oUrip/xuv) prone to pity, compas- 
sionate, Eur. I. T. 345, Plat. Menex. 
244 E. x\dv. -fxovug. 

QlAouiTiGTog, ov, — sq., signf. I, 
Soph. Aj. 580. 

QtXoLKTog, ov, ((piAog, olnrog) fond 
of lamentation,mournful, piteous, Aesch. 
Ag. 240. — II.= (plAotKTLp/UUV. [I] 

MAoLvLa, ag, 7], love of wine, Hdt. 
3, 34 : from 

QiAoivog, ov, (<pt?iog, olvog) fond of 
wine, Plat. Lys. 212 D, Rep. 475 A, 
etc. 

QllotGTpojLiavTjg, £f,=sq., Orph. H. 
13, 3. 

QiloLOTpog, ov, ( (ptlog , olarpog ) 
loving frenzy, esp. loving the orgies of 
Bacchus and Cybele, Orph. H. 26, 
13, etc. [t] 

QlAoiGTup, opog, 6, r),—^CkiGrup. 

i<btAoinog, ov, 6, Philoetius, neat- 
herd of Ulysses, Od. 20, 185, etc. 

^lAo'Kprjg, ov, 6, ((piAog, oi(pdu) : — 
loving sexual intercourse, a lecher, The- 
ocr. 4, 62: — also, (piAoi(pog, ov. 

<$>iXoKa6upiog, ov, loving cleanliness. 
[«] 

QiAoicddapog, ov, loving purity or 
holiness, [a] 

QiAbnaivog, ov, ( (piAog, naivbg ) 
loving novelty, Dion. H., Plut. 2, 731 
B, etc. 

QlloKatoap, apog, 6, ((piAog, KaX- 
o~ap) a friend to the Caesar or emperor, 
Inscr. ap. Osann Auct. Lex. Gr. p. 
163. 

QZAoHdfeog, ov, loving the bad or 
base. 

QZAoKdKovpyog, ov, ((piAog, kclkovp- 
yog) fond of doing ill, Eccl. Adv. 
•yog, Eccl. 

QlAondAeu, u, (0iAo/ccAof) to love 
what is beautiful, to indulge a taste for 
the refinements of life, Thuc. 2, 4 ft • to 
be fond of show, Plut. 2, 1044 D.— II. 
like (piAori/Lteouai, to account a thing 
an honour, and hence to be eager or 
zealous, c. inf., Plut. Alex. 25. 

QlAondAia, ag, i), love for the beauti- 
ful. 

QiAoKaAAuTrtGTTjg, ov, 6, one who 
loves ornament. 

QlAbudAog, ov, ((piAo g, naAog) lov- 
ing the beautiful (both of personal and 
moral beauty), loving beauty and good- 
ness, Plat. Phaedr. 248 D, Criti. Ill 
E -.—fond of show and elegance, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 3, 3 ; <f>. rcepl tu SnAa, lb. 2, 
1, 22; (p. tu irepi tt)v koQfira, Isocr. 
7 D. — II. fond of honour, seeking hon- 
our, (piAonaAuTepog kv rolg tuvdvvoig, 
Xen. Symp. 4, 15. 

§X?iOKaiJ.uTog, ov,=<pLAbrcovog. [a] 

^lAoKa/nrrjg, eg, gen. eog, ((ptlog, 
Ka/HTTij) easily bent, pliant, Anth. P. 6, 
294. 

^iAoKapiro(p6pog, ov, ((piAog, icap- 
ico(p6pog) rich in fruit, depog, Anth. P. 
6, 42. 

QiAonevog, ov, loving emptiness, fond 
of empty show. 

$L'\oK.ipdeia, ag, i), love of gain, 
greed, Plat. Legg. 649 D, Xen Cyn. 
13, 12 : and 
1610 


4>lAO 

$Z?iOKepdeu, u, to be greedy of gain, 
Xen. An. 1, 9, 16: from 

<blloKepdfjg, eg, gen. eog, ((piAog, 
Kepdog) loving gain, greedy of gain, 
Theogn. 199, Pind. 1. 2, 9, Ar. Plut. 
591 ; 0. teat (piAoxpr}/J,uTog, Plat. Rep. 
581 A ; etc. Adv. -dug. Hence 

§lAoK.ep6ia, ag, i),= (ptAonepdeta, 
Diod. 

QlAonepTOfMog, ov, ( (pi?^og, Kepro- 
fiog) fond of jeering or mocking, Od. 
22, 287. 

fylTiotcndefiuv, ovog, 6, ff, (epilog, 
KT/deptuv) fond of one's relatives, Xen. 
Ages. 11, 13. 

$lAOK7]8rjg, eg, ((piAog, Kfjdog) loving 
sorrow, Ar. Fr. 700. — lI.=foreg. 

QiAoKTjTrog, ov, ((piAog, KTjrcog) fond 
of a garden, Diog. L. 9, 112. 

§lAoKWapioTrjg,ov, 6, ((piAog, Kida- 
piGTf)g) a lover of the cithara, Plut. 2, 
633 A. 

QiAoKLvdvvog, ov, ((piAog, Kivdvvog) 
fond of danger, venturous, bold, Xen. 
An. 2, 6, 7, etc. ; npbg tu 6-npia cpiAo- 
KLvSvvoTarog, lb. 1, 9, 6 ; cf. Dem. 
501, 16. Adv. -vug, Xen. Symp. 4, 
33. 

$l7«oKico~o(p6pog, ov, ((piAog, klggo- 
epbpog) fond of wearing ivy, epith. of 
Bacchus, Eur. Cycl. 616. 

QlAoicAavTog, ov, ((piAog, nAaiu) 
fond of, given to weeping, Nonn. 

QcAoicAeapxog, b,fond of Clearchus, 
Plut. Artax. 13. 

^QiAonAeuv, uvog, 6, (friend of 
Cleon) Philocleon, a character in Ar. 
Vesp. 

■\$tAoKAr)g, iovg, p, Philocles, a 
tragic poet in Athens, son of Aeschy- 
lus' sister, Ar. Av. 281. — 2. an Athe- 
nian naval commander at Aegospo- 
tami, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 1. Others in 
Diod. S. ; Anth. ; etc. 

fylAoKvrinig, 6, r), fond of wearing 
greaves :=ipi'Ao7tAog. 

QiAoKvtGog, ov, ( (piAog, Kvi(u ) 
fond of pinching or teazing, Anth. P. 
11,7. f 

QlAonoivog, ov, ( (piAog, Kotvbg ) 
fond of what is common, Anth. P. 9, 
546. 

QlAoicoipavtrj, i], love of royalty, 
Orac. Sib. 

QlAoKoAa!;, d/cog, 6, 37, (<ptAog, ko- 
la%) fond of flatterers, Arist. Eth. N. 
8, 8, 1, Rhet. 1, 11, 26. 

i^iAoKOfijuodog, ov, 6, a slave, fa- 
vourite of the Emperor Commodus, 
Hdn. 1, 17, 6. 

QlAoKO/iog, ov, ((pi?iog, KOfj,n) fond 
of one's hair, Synes. 

QlAoKO/ZTriu, u, to be fond of boast- 
ing : and 

QiAoKOfiiria, ag, rj, fondness for boast- 
ing : from 

QViOKOfiTtog, ov,fond of boasting. 

QlAOKOTcpog, ov, requiring manure, 
Theophr. 

QiAoKOOfieu, u, to love ornament or 
show, Clem. Al. : and 

QlAonoGn'ia, ag, 7], love of ornament 
or show, Plut. Philop. 9 : from 

<btA6Koa/ui.og, ov, ((piAog, noouog) 
loving ornament or show, Plut. 2, 976 
F, LXX. 

i$tAoKpdT7]g, ovg, 6, Philocrates, 
son of Demeas, a general of the Athe- 
nians, Thuc. 5, 116.— 2. son of Ephi- 
altes, a naval commander of the 
Athenians, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 24.-3. 
an Eleusinian, a partisan of Philip 
of Macedon, Dem. 230, 23 ; 343, 20 ; 
etc.— Others in Apollod. ; etc. 

QlAoKprjiJLVog, ov, ((piAog, Kprjjxvbg) 
loving steep rocks, of goats, Leon. Al. 
12. 

QlAoicpXveu, u, to make nice distinc- 


$IAO 

Hons, Luc. Abdic. 4, cf. Phal. 11, 9; 
also v. 1. for (pvAonp-, in Thuc. 

i$iA6npiTog, ov, 6, Philocritus, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 76. 

<biAoKp6raAog, ov, loving the Kpo 
rala, Anth. P. 9, 505, 8. 

QiAoKpoTog, ov, ( (piAog, npoTog \ 
loving noise or din, epith. of Pan, H 
Horn. 18, 2. — 2. loving applause. 

QiAoKTedvog, ov, poet, for (piAoKT^- 
fj-uv, (ptAoKT^fiaTog, loving possessions, 
hence greedy of gain, covetous, in II. 1, 
122, in superl. (pLAoKTeavurarog. 

$lAoKT?]/u.aTog, ov,— foreg. 

§iAoKT7]ixuv, ov, gen. ovog,= <pLAo 
KTeavog, Solon 28, 19. 

\§tAoK.T7i[iuv, ovog, 6, Philoctemon, 
masc. pr. n., Ar. Vesp. 1250 ; Isae. ; 
etc. 

§i\oKTT\iioovvri, rig, rj, and (plAonrri- 
ota, 7}, love of possessions. 

i^tAoKTTjTTjg, ov poet, ao, 6, Phi- 
loctetes, son of Poeas, leader of the 
Greeks from Thessaly before Troy, 
friend of Hercules, a distinguished 
archer, II. 2, 718; Pind. P. 1, 97; 
Soph. Phil. ; etc. 

QlAoKTLGTrig, ov, 6, and (piAoKTi- 
GTog, ov, fond of building. 

^lAoKvj3og, ov, ((piAog, Kvfiog) fond 
of dice or gambling, Ar. Vesp. 75. 

QlAoKvdTjg, eg, gen. eog, (<ptAog, 
icvSog) loving splendour, splendid, joy- 
ous, t/i3t], Ku/nog, H. Horn. Merc. 375, 
481. 

^lAoKvvrjyerrig, ov, 6, ((pi?iog, kvvtj- 
yerr/g) a lover of hunting or the chace, 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 14; 12, 11. 

(blAoKvvnyia, ag, 57, love of the 
chace, Stob. Eel. 2, p. 120 : from 

QiAonvvTjyog, ov, ((piAog, icvvr/yog) 
loving the chace, Plut. 2, 310 F. [v] 

QiAoKvvog, ov, and in Plat. Lys. 
212 D (plAoKvuv, gen. nvvog, 6, i], 
((piAog, kvuv) fond of dogs. 

■fQlAonvTrpog, ov, 6, Philocyprus, z 
king of Salamis in Cyprus, Hdt. 5. 
113 ; Plut. Sol. 26. 

i$iA0Kvuv, ovog, 6, Philocyon, a 
brave Spartan, Hdt. 9, 71. 

$l7iOKuduvLGT7ig, ov, 6, fond oj 
tippling, dub. 1. Ath. 433 B. 

fylAoKunog, ov, ((piAog, Kujuog) fond 
of feasting and dancing, epith. of Ana- 
creon, Simon. 51, 5 ; TtrjKTig, Mel. 60. 

'i^tAoKUfiog, ov, b, Philocomus, 
father of the philosopher Carneades, 
Diog. L. 4, 62. 

$ZAbKWKog, ov,=(piAf}perjuog, lov- 
ing oars. 

QlAbAayvog, ov, ((piAog, Adyvog) 
fond of sexual intercourse, Hipp. p. 
479. 

QiAoAdnuv, uvog, b, r), ( (piAog, 
Adnuv) fond of the Lacedaemonians, 
Plut. Artax. 13 ; epith. of Cimon, 
Id. Pericl. 9, Cim. 16. 

QlAoAdAog, ov, fond of talking, 
Diog. L. 1, 92. 

iQtAoAaog, ov, b, Philolaus (cf. $1- 
66Aeug), son of Minos and the nymph 
Paria, Apollod. 3, 1, 2.-2. a Pytha- 
gorean philosopher of Crotona, Ael. 
V. H. ] , 23 : — a Ph. is mentioned in 
Plat. Phaed. 61 D as teacher oi 
Cebes and Simmias, cf. Schol. ad 1. 
—3. a Corinthian, Arist. Pol. 2, 9, 6. 

QiAoAdfmudog, ov, loving toithes, 
epith. of Diana. 


QiAoArjiog, ov, poet. for (piA6?^eiog, 
((piAog, Arjtrj, Aeia) loving booty, H. 
Horn. Merc. 335. 

^lAoATjnTog, ov, fond of taking or 
receiving. 

QlAbAldog, ov, ((piAog, ALdog)fond 
of precious stones, Plut. 2, 462 C. 

QiAoAixvog, ov, ((piAog, Aixvog) lov- 
ing dainties, dainty, Leon. Al. 30, etc. 


$IAO 

$iAOAoy£u), £>, strictly, to love talk- 
ing : but, USU., to love learning and 
literature, to be fond of learned discus- 
sion, Plut. 2, 133 B : and 

^tAOAoyia, ag, ?/, strictly, love of 
talking : but, USU., love of learning and 
literature, esp. of learned discussion, 
Isocr. Antid. § 316 ; fondness for argu- 
mentation, Plat. Theaet. 146 A : — 
later esp., the study of language and 
history, Plut. 2, 645 C : from 

$tXo?Loyog, ov, strictly, fond of talk- 
ing; talkative, in this signf. first in Ath. 
39 B,— unless he is quoting from Alex- 
is. — II. usu., fond of learning and litera- 
ture, fond of learned discussion or argu- 
mentation, Plat. Phaedr. 236 E, etc. ; 
p. y' el KaixPVGTogJd. Theaet. 161 A ; 
in Rep. 582 E, he joins the piloAo- 
yocwith Vc\epiAbaopog,v. Lob. Phryn. 
393 ; so Plut. joins it with ^iAOjuadr)g, 
2, 618 E : opp. to unaidevTog, ap. 
Stob. p. 428, 53.-2. later, esp., a stu- 
dent of language and history, a learned 
man, in which signf. the name was 
first used by Eratosthenes of himself ; 
so too it was applied to the Roman 
Grammarian Ateius Capito, because 
(says Sueton.) multiplici et varia doc- 
trina censebatur : hence, piAOAOya £77- 
rrjfiaTa, Plut. 2, 737 D. (Often writ- 
ten parox., ptAo/ioyog, which E. M. 
p. 406, 10 seems to favour : others, as 
Gottling, write it in first signf. pro- 
parox., piAOAoyog, in second, parox., 
ptkoAoyog. But piAOAoyog in both 
is supported by Arcad. p. 89, 16, and 
modern critics, as Lob. Phryn. 393 ; 
and by all analogy of adjectives in og 
compounded of a verb and a noun, as 
in fUGoTioyog, etc.) 

\$LAOAoyog, ov, 6, Philologus, masc. 
pr. n., N.T. 

QlAOAotdopia, ag, r), love of abuse : 
from 

QlAoAoidopog, ov, (pi?.og, ?ioidopeo) 
fond of reviling, abusive, Dem. 269, 11, 
Plut. "2, 618 F, etc. 

<f>CAoAovTpeo), £>, to be fond of bath- 
ing, Hipp. : from 

fylXoAovTpog, ov, (piAog, TiovTpov) 
fond of the bath or bathing, Hipp. p. 
395 ; cf. Foes. Oec, Lob. Phryn. 594. 

fyiAoAvrcog, ov, (epilog, Avrrrj) fond 
of pain, Plut. 2, 600 C. 

QTkoAvpog, ov, (piAog, Avpa) lyre- 
loving, Epich. p. 56. 

fylAopidQeta, ag, rj, love of learning 
or knowledge, Plat. Rep. 499 E, Tim. 
90 B : [a] and 

fylAOnddeu, cj, to be fond of learning, 
eager after knowledge, Plat. Legg. 810 

A. , Polyb. 1, 13, 9, etc. : from 
$LAojuudrjg, eg, gen. eog, (pilog, 

(lavddvo) fond of learning, eager after 
knowledge, Lat. docilis, Plat. Phaed. 67 

B, 82 D, etc. ; cf. piAOAoyog II. — c. 
gen. rei, eager after a thing, Id. Rep. 
485 D, Xen. An. 1, 9, 5. Adv. -dug. 

$tAO{iudia, ag, r), = ptAo/idOeia, 
Strab. 

$ilo/J.d?iuK.og, ov, loving effeminacy 
or delicacy, [a] 

fyViOfiavrevrrig, ov, b, (pDiog, (iav- 
Tevo/xai) one who takes note of portents 
or omens, Plat. Legg. 813 D. 

$H6/j.avTig, eug, b, r), (piAog, fiav- 
rcg) fond of soothsayers or their art, 
Luc. Contempl. 11, Astrol. 27. 

$t?:6/J.a<7Tog, ov, ((piAog, jiaarog) 
loving the breast, Aesch. Ag. 142, 720. 

^iXofidx^o), w, (piAouaxQg) to be 
fond of fighting, Plut. Fab. 5, Pomp. 
65, etc. 

\§ikoyidxn, VC> !)■> Philomache, 
daughter of Amphion, Apollod. 1, 9, 
10. 

^Ykbiidxog, ov, (epilog, piaxv) loving 


<f>IAO 

the fight, warlike, Pind. Fr. 142, Aesch. 
Theb. 129, Ag. 230. 

QlM/ippiog, ov, Plat. (Anth. P. 6, 
43) ; and pilo^pog, ov, Mel. 92 (pi- 
Aog, bfiflpog) : — -fond of rain or mois- 
ture. 

<biAb}ifipoTog, ov, (piAog, (3porog) 
loving mortals, Maxim. 456. 

i<biA6fi(3poTog, ov, 6, Philombrotus, 
an Athenian, Plut. Sol. 14. 

i^iXojueSovaa, rjg, r), Philomedusa, 
wife of Areithoiis in Arne in Boeotia, 
II, 7, 10. 

$iAOfj.eiSijg, eg, (pilog, (lecddo)) 
Anth. P. 9, 524, v. sub piAOfj.fj.eidrjg. 

QiAOfxeipaKiog, ov,=sq., Diog. L. 4, 
40. 

$i?<.ojueipat;, uicog, b, r), loving boys. 

$iAont[i(pr]g, eg, (piXog, fie/upo/iac) 
fond of finding fault, censorious, Plut. : 
the irreg. superl. piAo/uefipoTaTog, as 
if from pLXbfj.efj.pog, occurs in Plut. 
Cim. et Lucull. 1 ; v. Lob. Paral. 10. 

^iAOfiepifivog, ov, loving care, anx- 
ious and serious. 

QiAofieTafloAog, ov, (ptAog, fiera- 
(3o'kr)) fond of change, variable, Sext. 
Emp. p. 234. 

i$iAOfj,7jdr]g, ovg (ov?), b, Philome- 
des, masc. pr. n., Plut. Phoc 32. 

■\$LAOfir]Au, Ion. -at], poet, also $i- 
Ao/ur/Aeta, Philomela, daughter of 
Pandion king of Attica, changed into 
a nightingale ; acc. to Apollod., 3, 14, 
8, into a swallow. 

AO fir) Ad, f], Ion. -AT], the nightin- 
gale, because, acc. to the legend, Phi- 
lomela was changed into this bird, 
Luc, etc. 

■f$i?,our/Aeidrig, ov, b, son of Philo- 
mela, Od. 4, 343 ; 17, 134. 

fylAOfirjXeiog, a, ov, (piAO/xrjAa) of 
the nightingale, Anth. 

\§iAOfir)Alov, ov, TO, Philomelium, 
a city of Phrygia on the borders of 
Lycaonia, Strab. p. 577. 

$i?ib/LL7}Aog, ov, {pilog, fir\kov)fond 
of apples or fruit, Dorolh. ap. Ath. 
276 F. 

i^LAOfinAog, ov, b, Philomelus, an 
Athenian, father of Philippides, Plat. 
Prot. 315 A.— 2. a general of the Pho- 
cians in the sacred war, Paus. 10, 2, 
etc. — 3. a leader of the Aetolians, Id, 
10, 22, 13.— Others in Dem. 571, 4; 
etc. 

QiAofirwog, ov, (piAog, "Ofirfpog) 
fond of Homer, Strab. 

QiAo/uijTup, opog, b, r), (piXog, fir)- 
Trip) loving one's mother, Plut. Solon 
27, etc. 

QiAOfJioec), <3, to hate heartily : from 
QiAOfiioog, ov, ((ptAog, /iiaeu) hating 
heartily. Adv. -aog. 

^iAOfj.fj.eidrjg, eg, poet, for pLAOfiei- 
8r)g, laughter-loving, epith. of Ve- 
nus, Od. 8, 362, II. 3, 424, etc., and 
Hes.: of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9, 524; 
etc. 

$l/\ofj.fir]8r)g, eg, poet, for pLlofirj- 
Srjg, epith. of Venus in a prob. spuri- 
ous line, Hes. Th. 200 : explained by 
Gramm. genitalia (jurjdea) amans, 
from the story of her birth. 

i^iAo/j.vr/CTog, ov, b, Philomnestus, 
a writer cited by Ath. 74 F. 

^lAo/uoATVog, ov,(pilog, fJOATrfj) lov- 
ing the dance and song, Pind. N. 7, 12. 

^lAO/uovaeo), ti, to love the Muses, 
Anth. : and 

<t>i/\ouovoia, ag, rj, love of the Muses, 
Luc, Plut. : from 

<&i\6fiovcog, ov, (ptAog, Movaa) 
loving the Muses, loving, learning the 
arts, etc., Plat. Phaedr. 259 B, Rep. 
548 E, Xen., etc ; p. loyoi, Ar.Nub. 
357. 

$i2.o/j.6x6rjpog,ov,(<i)'iAog,fj.oxd7]p6g) 


$IAO 

loving bad men, Philonid. Incert. 1. — 

II. fond of toil or labour, v. 1. in Plat. 
Rep. 535 D. 

4>iAO[ioxQog, ov,=(j)iA67vovog, Pha- 
lar. 

QiAOfivdeid, G), to be fond of legends 
or fables, Strab. : and 

fyiAOfjLvdia, ag, t), a love of legends 
or fables: from 

QlAojivdog, ov, (tyi'Xog, fiv8og)fond 
of legends or fables, Plut. 2, 30 D. — II. 
talkative, Arist. Eth. N. 3, 10, 2. 

<S?iA6juvpog,ov, ((pihog, fivpov) loving 
unguents, Alex. 'Ekttu/li. 1. 

<J?iAb{J.G)/j.og, ov, (pi Aog, ixupiog) given 
to find fault, censorious, like piXotpo- 
yog, Simon. 12, 14, Schneidew. 

QiAovdjuuTog, ov, (pllog, vdfia) lov- 
ing water, Orph. 7, 16. 

QlAovavTTjg, ov, b, (piXog, vavTi]g) 
loving sailors, Anth. P. 6, 38. 

^lAoveiKeu, d>, to be fond of dispute, 
be quarrelsome or obstinate, (ptAOveiKtiv 
TCOLelv TL, to do a thing out of conten- 
tiousness, party-spirit, etc., Thuc. 5, 
43, Plat. Gorg. 457 E, etc. :— to strive 
or contend with one, tiv'l, Plat., etc. ; 
p. tlvl rrpog ti, to strive with one for a 
thing, Plat. Legg. 731 A, cf. Rep. 338 
A, Gorg. 457 E ; irepL Tcvog, Legg. 
935 C, Isocr. 19 E ; irpbg dlAr/Aovg, 
Lys. 100, 1 ; — rd X £L P U 0-> t0 oe so ob- 
stinate as to choose the worst, Thuc. 5, 

III, cf. Stallb. Plat. Prot. 360 E : and 
QiAOveiKia, ag, r), love of strife, con- 
tentiousness, rivalry, party-spirit, obsti- 
nacy, Thuc. 1, 41 ; 3, 82, Plat., etc ; 

irpog Tiva, rivalry with another, 

en. Ages. 2, 8 ; p. npog ti, obstinacy 
in a thing, Plat. Lach. 194 A ; nept 
Tivog, Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 22: pcAoveiKi- 
av eftfldAAeLv or e/uiroieiv tivl, to ex- 
cite such feelings in one, lb. 7, 1, 18 ; 
8,2, 26: from 

QiAoveiKog, ov, (piTiog, vet/cog) fond 
of strife, contentious, Pind. O. 6, 32, 
Plat., etc. : emulous, obstinate, <p. not 
pLAOTifiog, Plat. Rep. 582 E ; p. j3iog, 
Lysias 192, 8 :— to p.,= piloveiKia, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 64. Adv. -nug, p. 
exetv Tcpog ti, to be eager after it, 
Plat. Gorg. 505 E ; p. exetv irpbg ti 
va, to vie with him, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 
57 ; 8, 4, 4. — Cf. ptAovLKog. 

iQiAovemog, ov, b, Philomcus, an 
Athenian, Dem. 434, 21. 

QiAoveog, ov, (pcXog, veog) loving 
youth or youths, Luc Amor. 24, He- 
liod. 

i^iTioveog, cj, 6, Philonaus, an 
Athenian, Antipho. 

$i?\.ovlKeo, u, to love victory, strive 
for it, Isocr. 57 E, Bekk. ; vulg. ptAo- 
vein- : so, lb 135 B, Bekk. reads pi- 
AoviKrjTeov vitf-p tuv evddde vjrjpi- 
cdr]aofj.evijjv : from 

QlAoviKog, ov, (piAog, vinr)) loving 
victory, striving for it, Xen. Mem. 3, 
4, 3, Isocr. 8 D, Bekk. ; v. foreg. 

■f&iAoviKog, ov, b, Philonicus, a 
philosopher ofMegara, Dion. H. 

i$LAovo7j, rjg, r), Philonoe, daugh- 
ter of Tyndareiis and Leda, Apollod. 

3, 10, 6.-2. daughter of Iobates, Id. 
2, 3, 2, elsewhere 'AvTuiAeia. 

i^iXovOfiog, ov, b, Philonomus, son 
of Electryon and Anaxo, Apollod. 2, 

4, 5 ; cf. Strab. p. 36, 4. 
fyiAovooeu, 6), (piAog, voaog) to be 

usually sick, Alciphr. 2, 2. 

QiAovvpipiog, ov, (piAog, vv/xpiog) 
loving the bridegroom or bride, A nth. P. 
10, 21. 

QiAoEeLvog, ov, poet, for 6ia6!;evoc, 
Od. 

$iAot;evea), w, (ptlo^evog) to love 
strangers, be hospitable, — II. to love 
what is foreign, Strab. 

1611 


*IAO 

i<£i?»oi;sv7j, Tjg, tj, Philoxene, a cour- 
tesan, Aeschin. 16, 19. 

$lAo$Evla, ag, 7), (<pi?i6^evog) love 
of strangers, hospitality, Plat. Legg. 
953 A, Polyb. 4, 20, 1, etc. 

■f^llo^EVidng, ov, 6, Philoxenides, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 149. 

^lAO^EVl^Uy — ^lAO^EVEU. 

^lAo^Evog, ov, poet, -geivog (<j>iAog, 
fevoc) : — loving strangers, hospitable, 
Od. (always in poet, form), Pind. O. 

3, 1, N. 1, 30, Aesch., etc. ; izadelv 
(j>iA. epyov, to meet with an act of 
hospitality, Pind. I. 2, 36 : — in Aesch. 
Cho. 656, where Porson proposed 
tpiAo^evTj (ad Eur. Med. 822), Dind. 
now reads cfuAotjev' tarlv [sc. ra 6u- 
uaru] klyiodov (3ta. Adv. -vug, 
Isocr. 48 D. 

f^iAo^svog, ov, 6, Philoxenus, an 
Athenian, satirised for his vices, Ar. 
Vesp. 84 ; cf. Ael. V. H. 10, 9.-2. of 
Pellene, a Greek, in the army of the 
ten thousand, Xen. An. 5, 2, 15. — 3. 
a poet of Cythera at the court of the 
elder Dionysius in Syracuse, Luc. 
Cal. 14 ; Paus. 1, 2, 3.-4. another in 
the time of Alexander, Arr. An. 3, 6, 

4, — Others in Paus. ; Ath. ; etc. 
^lAo^vTovog, ov, {(btAog, o^vrovog) 

usually oxytone, i. e. having the acute 
on the last syllable, [ti] 

QlAooivog, ov, poet, for (j>iAoivog, 
Anth. P. 5, 26L 

^iTioirddrjg, eg, fond of (i. e. a slave 
to) one's passions, sensual, Philo. 

QiAoiraiy/iOGVVT], 7]g, 7], a love of 
play or sport. 

^lAOTraiypiuv, ov, (tyiAog, ixa%u) : 
— fond of play or sport, sportive, bpxv 
dfiog, Od. 23, 134, Hes. Fr. 13, 3, Ar. 
Ran. 333: — the form (piAoTraiGfiuv 
occurs in Plat. Rep. 452 E, Crat. 406 
C, but with v. 1. -Tcaiy/iuv. 

$lAOTTa'lKT7]g, OV, 6,= <j)lAOTCaCyp:UV. 

QlXoiraig, 7rai6og, 6, t), (QlAog, 
iraig) loving one's children, Anth. — II. 
loving boys, like izaidepaGTrjg, Plat. 
Rep. 474 D, Theocr. 12, 29, Anth., 
etc. : 6. v£?i,vg, Simon. 51, 6 ; voGog 

0. , Call. Epigr. 48, 6. 
$iA07raiG/j.uv, ov, v. sub (piloTrai- 

yfiov. 

QlAoira'iGTng, ov, 6,= (j>iA0Kaiy[j.uv, 
Ael. N. A. 4, 34 ; 5, 39. 

QiAoirdvvvxog, ov, ((plAog, irdvvv- 
Xog)fond of nightly festivals, Anth. P. 

5, 123. ; 

■fQiAOTcairirog. ov, b, Philopappus, 
masc. pr. n., Ath. 350 C. 

fylAoTiapdfioAog, ov, ((plAog, Trapd- 
6oAog)fond of daring, venturous, Plut. 
Philopoem. 9. Adv. -Aug. 

QiAoirapOevog, ov, loving virgins or 
the virgin state. 

QiAOTraTopla, ag, 7), (tyiXoivaTup) 
love of one's father. 

fylAoiraTpla, ag, 7), love of one's 
country : in Ar. Vesp. 1465, used for 
love of one's father. 

QiXoTcarpig, idog, 6, 7), ((plAog, -na- 
Tpig) loving one's country, Polyb. 1,14, 
4, where the acc. ^ikonaTpiv occurs; 
cf. Anth. P. 7, 235, Cic. Att. 9, 10, 5: 

Cf. (plAOTTOAtg. 

QlAoTrdrup, opog, 6, 7), (ty'iAog, ira- 
rrjp) loving one's father, Eur. Or. 1605, 

1. A. 638. 

fyVkonevdrig, eg, ((piXog, Tvevdog) in- 
dulging in mourning, Plut. 2, 113 A; 
appropriate thereto, 822 B. 

^iXoTcevradAog, ov,fond of the rcev- 
raB'kov. 

§lAonevdr)g, eg, ((j>c?.og, irvvddvo- 
aai) fond of inquiring, curious, Plut. 2, 
515 E. 

^IAottevgteu, u, to be inquisitive, 
Polyb. 3, 59, 6 : from 
1612 


$IAO 

$cloirevGT7jg, ov, 6, — (pi?i0irevdfjg. 
Hence 

QlAoiTEVGTia, ag, 7), desire of knowl- 
edge, curiosity, Plut. 2, 518 C. Hence 

^lAontvGTiKog, 7), ov, and <plAo- 
Ttevorog, ov,= (ptA07rev6^g. 

QlAoTiLKpog, ov, {(ptAog, iriKpbg) 
fond of what is bitter, Arist. Eth. E. 2, 
10, 28. 

QlAoirAatiovvTog, ov, {$L?iog, nXa- 
Kovg) cake-loving, Ath. 644 A. 

QiAottAutuv, uvog, 6, 7), {(ptAog, 
TDidTUv) fond of Plato, Diog. L. 3. 
47. [a] 

QtAOlTAEKTOg, ov, ((ptAog, TTAeKu) 
usually braided, KOfiTj, Anth. P. 6, 
206. 

$iA07rAoKafiog, ov, ((p'lAog, irlona- 
fiog) loving tresses of hair : generally, 
=einTA6K.anog, Euphor. Fr. 42. 

QlAoTTAoog, ov, contr. -irAovg, ovv, 
((plAog, TCAoog) fond of sailing or swim- 
ming, Anth. P. 6, 236. 

QtAOTTAog, ov, (<piAog, bix?^ov) loving 
arms or war, Anth. P. 11, 195. 

QlAOITAOVGlOg, OV, — ^LAO7tA0VT0g, 

Heliod. 

QlAoTTAovTeo, u, to love or seek 
riches : and 

QiAoTCAovT'ia, ag, 7), love of riches, 
pursuit of them, Plut. Lycurg. 30, 
Crass. 2, etc. : from 

QVrtTtAovTog, ov, {(j)iAog, KAovTog) 
loving or seeking riches, Luc. Dom. 5, 
Plut., etc. ; 0. a/atAAa, eager pursuit 
of wealth, wealth eagerly sought, Eur. 
I. T. 412. 

QiAoitoieu, u, ((piAonoiog) to make 
a friend of: — mid., to make any one 
one's friend, attach him to one's self, 
Polyb. 3, 42, 2, etc. Hence 

QlXoTTOtTjotg, eug, 7), a making dear, 
gaining a friend. 

QtAoiroiTjTTig, ov, 6, ((j>iAog, tcoltj- 
Ti]g) a friend of poets, Plat. Rep. 607 D. 

hlAoiroua, ag, 7), — QiAOTCOiTjGig, 
Diog. L. 

i$iAo7roi[i7}v, evog, 6, Philopoemen, 
a general of the Achaeans, of Mega- 
lopolis, Polyb. 2, 40, 2, and freq. 

QlAOTTOLflVLOg, ov, ((piAog, TtOLiivrf) 
loving the flock, Theocr. 5, 106. 

QlAonoLog, ov, (aiAog, ttoleu) mak- 
ing friends, Plut. Cat. Min. 25, etc. 

$tAoir6?iefiog, ov, poet, (piloitr-, 
(as always in Horn.) (0i'Aoc, ttoAe- 
jiog) '.—fond of war, warlike, II. 16, 65, 
90, etc. (never in Od.) : to (p., love of 
war. Adv. -/nog, Isocr. 178 E. 

QtAoTcoAig, eug and tdog, Ion. -tog, 
6, r] : Plat, has the gen. -tdog, Rep. 
470 D, but the acc. -iv, Apol. 24 B ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 607, Ar. Plut. 726, 
Thuc. 2, 60 (cp'iAog, iroAig) : — loving 
the city, 8eot, Aesch. Theb. 176 :— 
loving one's city, patriotic, Plat., etc. ; 
0. 'AGvxia, Pind. O. 4, 26 ; (j>. aperr), 
patriotism, Ar. Lys. 547 : — at Athens, 
QiAoTrarpig was used of a Greek pat- 
riot (in general), <f>Ll6iro?ag of an 
Athenian, Stallb. Plat. Apol. 1. c. 

Cf. (plAOTTTOAig. 

QV^OKOAiTng, ov, b, (fiAog, ttoAl- 
Trjg) loving one's fellow-citizens, Plut. 
Lycurg. 20, Flamin. 13, etc. 

QtAowoAvyeAug, urog, 6, r), ((j>i?.og, 
iroAvy e Aug) loving much laughter : poet. 
(j)iAo7TovAvyeAug, Anth. P. 5, 243. [v] 

QiAojvoveu, €>, {4>i?i6irovog) to love 
labour, work hard, be diligent, tl, in a 
thing, Plat. Rep. 535 D, and Xen. : 
to (piAoirovstv, = (j)LA07rovta, Xen. 
Oec. 21, 6. Hence 

<t>t?,OTr6vr][ia, arog, to, a labour of 
love, Phot. 

QlAOTTOvrjpLa, ag, 57, a love of bad 
men and actions, Theophr. Char. 29 : 
from 


$IAO 

^lAoTcovripog, ov, (QtAog, irovnpog) 
a friend to bad men, Plut. Alcib. 24. 

QlAoTTOvia, ag, r), love of labour, pa 
tient industry, Plat. Rep. 535 C, D 
(j>iA. Kal napTepla, Ale. L, 122 C ; §Ck 
irepi ti, Isocr. 12 A : (j>. Tivbg, labo 
rious practice of a thing, Dem. 1406, 
21 : from 

$t?ib-Kovog, ov, (diAog, nbvog) lov- 
ing labour, toilsome, industrious, Hipp, 
p. 280, Soph. Aj. 879, Plat., etc. ; 0. 
irept ti, Xen. Mem. 3, 4, 9— II. of 
things, toilsome, laborious, 7cbXe/J.og, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 47. Adv. -vug. Xen. 
Hell. 6, 1, 4; superl. -uraTa, Polyb. 
10, 41, 3. 

QiAoTropvog, ov, ( (friAog, Tropvn ) 
loving harlots or whoredom, Eccl. 

$i?iOTrbp(j)vpog, ov, (qiAog, nopepv 
pa) loving purple, Clem. Al. 

<bllo7roGia, ag, ij, love of drinking, 
drwikenness, Lat. vinolentia, Plat. 
Phaed. 81 E, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 22, 
etc. : and 

$iAo7TOT£6>, u, to be fond of drinking, 
drink much, Ath. 438 C : from 

QlAoTcoTng, ov, b, (<pl?.og, irivu) a 
lover of drinking, fond of wine, Lat. 
vinolentus, Hdt. 2, 174, Ar. Vesp. 79. 

QiAoiroTia, ag, 77, = QiAoTroGia, 
Hipp. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 522. 

QiAOTCOTig, idog, fern, from $1X0 
TTOTTjg, Ael. V. H. 2, 41. 

^l?i6TTOT/j,og, ov, (fiAog, noTfiog) 
fond of misery, unfortunate, Plut. 2, 
986 E. 

<fri?i07rov?ivyeAug, poet, for (piAo- 
■noAvyeAug, q. v. 

&l?\.OTTpayuaTiag, ov, b, = <piAo 
Ttpdyjiuv, Dio C. 

^iXoTTpayfioveu, u, to be fy&OTrpdy- 
fiuv : — 0. ti, to seek busily after, v. 1. 
for (piAO(ppoveiv, Stob. p. 426, 43. 

$l?i07cpay[j.0Gvvri , rig, r\, the charac 
ter or nature of a (piAoirpuypiuv, a busy 
disposition, meddlesomeness, busy, rest- 
less habits of life, <j>evyovTeg Tag te 
Ti/j-dg Kal tipxag Kal 6'iKag koI ttjv 
ToiavTnv naGav QiAoirp., Plat. Rep. 
549 C ; a ttributed to Philip of Mac e- 
don by Dem. 13, 9 ; 52, 9 : from 

^tXoirpdyfiuv, ov, gen. ovog, (0i 
Aog, Ttpdyfia) fond of business ; esp. a 
meddlesome, prying fellow, busy-body, 
Lycurg. 148, 12, Isae. 49, 31 ; much 
like TTOAVTrpdyfiuv. Adv. -fiovug. 

QlAoizpaKTog, ov, = <l)iAoirpdynuv, 
Procl. 

QiAonpeTTfig, eg, ( (piAog, trpe-Ku ) 
fond of propriety or decorum, v. 1. Dion. 
H. : suspected by Schaf. Mel. p. 48. 

QiAOTTpogjjyopia, ag, rj, easiness of 
address, affability, courtesy, Isocr. 6 B : 
from 

^lAoTrpogrjyopog, ov, ((piAog, irpog- 
Vyopog) easy of address, affable, cour- 
teous, Isocr. 6 A. 

QVtOTrpogrjvrig, eg, (QlAog, rcpog- 
7]V7]g) usually kind and gentle ; superl. 
adv. -eGTara, Cic. Att. 5, 9, 1. 

^iXoTtpuTeta, ag, 77, love for the first 
rank : the first rank, Diod. : from 

QlAoirpuTevu, ((piAOTrpurog) to wish 
or strive to be first, N. T. 

QiAonpuTia, ag, r},—§iAoixpuTeia, 
Julian. 

QiAorrpuTog, ov, ((fi'iAog, izpuTog) . 
fond of being first, Polyb. Fr. Gr. 115: 
to (j)i?,.= (piXoirpuTeia, Plut. Solon 29. 

QlAoirToAenog, ov, poet, for (pilo- 
"KoAefiog, q. v. 

QlAoTTToAig, b, ?), poet, for ^iAotto' 
Aig, Eur. Rhes. 158. 

(biAoTTTopOog, ov, (tiiAog, TtTopOog 
loving young shoots, epith. of bees 
Nonn. 

$lAOTtTUXta> Of, V, love for the poor 
Anth. P. 15, 34 Eccl. : from 


*IAO 

QiXotttuxoc ov, ((pllog, nruxog) 
loving the poor, Eccl. 

QZloTrvpog, ov, ((pllog, rrvpdg) lov- 
ing wheat. Anth. P. 6, 36. 

^llciTVGTEO}, -TJ/JTOf, OV,= (Pllo- 

ttevgteo), -TTEvarog. 

^lloiroptG^g, ov, b, ((pllog, ott6- 
pa) loving autumn-fruits, Leon. Tar. 45. 

QIXokutso), 6>, rarer collat. form 

Of (plloTTOTEO). 

^llorcurrig, ov, 6. later collat. form 
of (piloTroTTjg, Lob. Phrj'U. 456, Pa- 
ral. 445. 

^llopyrjg, ig, or Qilopyog, cv, ((pi- 
log, opyrj) passionate, Nic. Al. 175. 

frtlopytog, ov, ((pllog, cpyta) fond 
of secret rites or orgies, Anth. P. 10, 
21. 

Qilopyog, ov, 6, Philorgus, masc. 
pr. nf, Isocr. 382 A, with v. 1. Qilep- 
yog. 

<&llopr)Tup, opog, 6, 7],— $L7iop , p'r)- 

TC)p. 

<f>tlbpdtog, ov, ((pilog, bpthog) loving 
what is straight or right, Antn. P. 6, 
295. 

QilopiGria, ag, rj, fondness for defi- 
nition, Galen. 

$tkop[i'iGTEipa, ag, r), fem. from sq., 
Anth. P. 10, 21. 

§TkopniGTr)p, r)pog, b, one who loves 
the harbour. 

Qllopvidia, ag, i), fondness for birds, 
Ar. Av. 1300 : from 

fyilopvig, lOog, 6, r), ((pilog, bpvtg) 
fond of birds, Plut. Num. 4, etc.— 2. 
loved or hauntedby birds, iZETpa, Aesch. 
Eum. 23. 

Qllop'p'qTup, opog, 6, 7], loving ora- 
tors or eloquence. 

QlMfip'vdfiog, ov, ((pilog, fivtifiog) 
loving time (in music), Plut. 2, 1138 B. 

4>L?iop'p'<l)dG)v, covog, 6, rj, ((pilog, j6w- 
6ov) usually lying on its nose, K7][xbg, 
Anth. P. 6, 246. 

Qilop'p'ut;, Coyog, 6, r), ((pilog, 11, 
buJ;) : — loving grapes, dfivrslog, Anth. 
P. 7, 22. 

fyilopTvyorpoipEU), to, to be fond of 
keeping quails ; cf. GTV(pOKOTTog. 

Qiloprvt;, vyog, b, r), ((pilog, oprv^) 
fond of quails, Plat. Lys. 212 D. 

QVkopxwuv, ov, gen. evog,=sq., 
Arr. An. 6, 3, 10. 

fylTiopxnoTfig, ov, 6, ((pilog, bpxe- 
Ofiai) loving the dance. 
<bilbpxr}GTog, ov,=foreg., dub. 
Qllopufiaiog, a, ov, a friend to the 
Romans, Strab. 

$I'A02, 7], ov, usu. pass., loved, be- 
loved, dear, Lat. amicus, carus, rivi, to 
one, Horn., etc. ; ptdla ol (pllog tjev, 
II. 1, 381 ; (pilog ddavdroiGt Oeolai, 
20, 347, etc. : — (pilog soon came to 
be used as subst., like Lat. amicus, a 
friend, as even in Horn. ; so that for 
b bfiol (pilog, b ool (pilog, etc., we 
have also 6 £u.6g, abg (pilog, etc. ; and, 
with gen., 6 Atoc 4>ilog, Aesch. Pr. 
304, etc ; so also very freq. in ad- 
dressing others, (pilog, QUe, (pilot, 
with and without subst., Horn., etc. ; 
also, (pile tekvov, Od. 2, 363 ; 3, 184, 
etc. ; (pil' avdpuv, like TroTviadsduv, 
dla yvvaiKuv, Theocr. 15, 74; 24, 
40 ; cf. Pors. Praef. Hec. p. lxii. :— 
in Horn., a husband is called novpi- 
diog (pilog, Od. 15, 22 ; and a wife 
Ht) dvdedvog, II. 9, 146, 288 : ol (pl- 
ot, friends, kinsmen, one's kith and 
kin, Horn., etc. ; cf. sub Qilrarog. — 
Proverb., kolvu rd rtiv ipilcov, Plat. 
Phaedr. fin., etc.— 2. (pilov egtl not, 
'tis dear to me, pleases me, it is after 
my own heart, Lat. cordi est, Horn., 
etc. ; so, <pllov ytyverat not, Od. 7, 
316, II. 7, 387 ; kpfrv, otrog mietg 
•cat oot (pilov iizlero Qvpt^, Od. 13, 


4>IAO 

145, 335, etc. ; so in plur. (pila, t) 
yap Ejiol (pil' dlTjOia juvSijGaGdai, 
Od. 17, 15 ; sometimes c. inf., evda 
(pil' oTrraTiia icpsa Ei)[j.Evai, then it 
delights thee to eat roast-meats, II. 4, 
345 ; cf. Hdt. 1, 1 08 ; 4, 97.-3. in the 
simple language of Horn, and early 
poets, (pt?t,og is used of one's own limbs, 
life, etc., (pilov 6' s^aivvro Ovfibv, he 
took away dear life, II. 5, 155 ; icare- 
7c?i?)yn (pilov r/Top, 3,31; Elg6ns...fJ.ot 
(pila yovvar' bpupy, 9, 609 ; <p'Ckov 
Kara laifiov, 19, 109 ; esp. of one's 
nearest kin, naTTjp (pilog, 22, 408 ; 
(pOir) dloxog, etc. ; j>il7jv...dy£Gdat, 
to take as his own wife, 9, 146 : — and 
it became a regular epith. of many 
such words, even when no affection 
can be implied in it, as e. g., in II. 9, 
555, it is said of Meleager, /xjjTpl §i- 
Itj 'Aldair/ x o) o/XEvog kt)p : — also to 
denote possession, e. g., <piAa d/iara, 
II. 2, 261 ; (p. Tvovog, their wonted la- 
bour,Theocr. 21, 20.— II. more rarely, 
and only in poets, in an act. sense, 
like (piTitog, loving, friendly, fond, rt- 
vl, Od. 1, 313 ; also rtvog, Dissen 
Pind. N. 5, 7 (18) : kindly, kind, (plTia 
lirjdea, II. 17, 325 ; (plla (ppovelv, to 
feel kindly, oft. in Horn. : (plla ttoiei- 
Gdatrivi, to make friends, form friend- 
ship with any one, do him a kindness, 
Hdt. 2, 152 ; 5, 37; 7, 104; daljuoGtv 
TcpaTTstv (pila, Aesch. — In compos., 
however, this is far the commonest 
signf. — III. adv. (pllog, in Horn, only 
once, (pilog x' bpours, ye would fain 
see it, II. 4, 347 ; also in Hes. Sc. 45, 
Aesch. Ag. 246. — IV. (pilog has seve- 
ral forms of comparison : — 1. compar., 
(piMuv, ov, Od. 19, 351 ; 24, 268 : su- 
perl. (piliGTog, rj, ov, Soph. Aj. 842. 
— 2. compar. (pllrspog, oft. in II. : — 
superl. (ptlrarog, freq. in Horn, 
(mostly in II.), who uses only this 
superl. ; v. sub voce. — 3. compar., 
(pilatTspog, superl. ^ikatrarog, Xen. 
An. 1, 9, 29, Hell. 7, 3, 8, Call. Del. 
58, Theocr. 7, 98. — 4. regul. compar. 
(ptlCiTEpog, superl. (pilurarog, the 
former in Call. Fr. 146. [I: how- 
ever Horn, has l invocat. (pile, II. 4, 
155 ; 5, 359, in arsis at the beginning 
of the verse.] 

(frUoGap/cet,), w, to be given to fleshly 
lusts, Eccl. : and 

QlloGapKta, ag, t), love of the flesh 
and fleshly lusts, Eccl. : from 

QlloGapKog, ov, ((pilog, Gap!?) given 
to fleshly lusts, Eccl. 

^lloGty/J-arog, ov, fond of the cly- 
fia. 

QiloGirog, ov, ((pllog, Glrog) fond 
of corn, occupied about it, Xen. Oec. 
20, 27. — II. fond of food, fond of eating, 
Plat. Rep. 475 C. 

<bilbGtcapdfiog, ov, ( (pilog, Gicap- 
6 ] fiog) fond of leaping or dancing, Nonn. 

QtloGKETTOg, ov, fond of shelter, 
Theophr. 

^lloGKr/Trrpog, ov, ^(pilog, gktJtv* 
rpov) sceptered, fiaGllEvg, Anth. P. 9, 
691. 

$i1ogk7]7tg)v, ovog, 6, 7], ((pilog, 
gkt/ttov) loving a staff, usually carrying 
one, of Pan, Anth. 6, 232. 

QiloGKtog, ov, ((pllog, Gtad) fond 
of the shade, Theophr. 

QiloGKOTTElog, OV, ((pllog, GKOTTE- 

log) loving rocks, Anth. P. 6, 32, 
Nonn. 

fylloGKoirog, ov, (GKOirog II) usually 
hitting the mark. 

fylloGKvla!;, dnog, b, r), ((pilog, 
GKvla^) fond of dogs, Nonn. [v] 

$>tloGKOfj,/j.oGvv7}, rjg, fj, fondness 
for scoffing or jesting : from 

(blloGKu/jLjiav, ov, (<pilog, GHU/Afta) 


$IAO 

fond cf scoffing or jesting, Hdt. 2, 
174. 

QtloGKOTCTEG), g3, to love scoffing Ol 
jesting, Ath. 616 B : from 

QlloGK&TTTTjg, OV, 0, = ^lloGKUfl' 

[iuv, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 6, 5. 

QiloGixapayog, ov, ((pilog, G[xapa- 
yfj) loving noise ov din, Nonn. [a] 

$lloG/j,7]vog, ov, ((pilog, GfiTjvog) 
loving beehives or swarms of bees, 
Nonn. 

QlloGOtpso, (3, f. -7]GU>, to be a (pilo 
GO(pog, to love knowledge, to seek to be- 
come wise, to seek after knowledge for 
its own sake, Lat. philosophari, Hdt. 1, 
30, Thuc. 2, 40, Plat. Apol. 28 E, 
etc., and freq. in Isocr. ; 6eG>v ovdsir 
6tloGO(p£i ovd' EITldVflEL GOfpbg ysv£- 
cdai, egti yap, Plat. Symp. 203, ult. 
— II. (p. Tl, to discuss or examine a 
subject by method or system, to inquire 
into, study a thing, Lat. meditari, Isocr. 
159 D; (piloGO(plav (PiloGO(pEcv, to 
seek out a philosophic system, Xen. 
Mem. 4, 2, 23, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 935 : 
rd (pLloGO(pov[JLEva, subjects of specula- 
tion, Diog. L. 4, 49. — 2. generally, to 
study, work at a thing, (p. loyov, Isocr. 
42 B ; cf. (PiloGO(pog. Hence 

<&iloG6(pr/[j,a, to, a subject of scien 
tific inquiry, like ^r/ry/ua, Arist. Coel. : 
the inquiry itself, an investigation, phil- 
osophic treatise, Polyb. 34, 4, 4 : — o 
demonstration, demonstrative argument 
or conclusion, Arist. Top. 8, 11, 12, 
cf. iTuxetpr/iua. 

$iloGO(p7]T£ov, verb. adj. from (pilo- 
GO(p£U, one must pursue wisdom, Plat. 
Euthyd. 288 D, Isocr. Antid. § 304. 

$I?t,OGO(pta, ag, r), ((piloGO(pog) love 
of knowledge and wisdom, pursuit there- 
of, study, Plat. Gorg. 484 C, etc. ; j] 
(pil. KrrjGig ETTLGvfifirjg, Id. Euthyd. 
288 D. — 2. the systematic, methodical 
treatment of a subject, investigation, 
study thereof, Lat. meditatio, also in 
plur., hv ralg <ptl. ttoIvv xpbvov 5ia- 
TplipavTEg, Plat. Theaet. 172 C ; tex- 
vat Kal (ptloGotylai, Isocr. 219 B: r) 
Tcspl rag ipiSag 0., scientific treatment 
of argumentation, Id. 209 B, cf. 42 
B ; 7rpdc (piloGO(plav, philosophically, 
opp. to npbg do^av, Arist. Top. 1, 14, 
5. Cf. (piloGotpog. 

<btloGO(pOKlr]g, 6, a lover of Sopho 
cles, Diog. L. 4, 20. 

$ll0G0(p0[lSipaKLGK0g, ov, b, (cf. 
(ptlof/.£ipat;) a systematic debaucher of 
youths, Ath. 572 B. 

$ZloGO(pog , ov, ((pllog, GO(p6g, co(pta) 
strictly, loving a handicraft or art, prac- 
tising it with skill and dexterity, cf. 
GO(p6g, ao(Pta, GO(PLGTf)g : — but the 
first actual use of the word is due to 
Pythagoras, who called himself ipilb- 
GO(pog, a lover of knowledge for its own 
sake, a lover of wisdom, — not GO(p6g, a 
sage, Cic. Quaest. Tusc. 5, 3 and 4; 
rbv (piloG. GO(plag (prjGo/xev Eiridvp,?] 
rr)v Eivat irdong, Plat. Rep. 475 B : 
— it was then used in a wide sense 
of all men of liberal education, scientific 
men, learned men, etc., as opp. to the 
vulgar (ol 7vollol), hence joined with 
(pilouadfjg and (pilbloyog, Plat. Rep. 
376 B, 582 E.— 2. esp., one who pro 
fesses an art or science, a professor of 
logic, rhetoric, etc., cf. Morus Isocr. 
Paneg. 1, Stallb. Plat. Symp. 182 E : 
—the pecul. signf. philosopher, i. e. 
one who speculates on the nature of 
things, man, freedom, truth, etc., first 
came into general use with the va 
rious philosophical schools, from 
which time <ptloGO(pog is a philosopher 
of the schools, one who teaches science, 
etc., according to his own system. — 
II. as adj., philosophic, loving knowledge. 

1613 


$IA0 


3>IA0 


$IAO 


etc., fyvGig, ijjvxv <?ia., Plat. Rep. 486 
A, B. — III. adv. -<pug, (p. diaKElcdai 
irpbg ti, Isocr. Antid. $ 296 ; also 
Cic. Att. 13, 20. [Ar. Eccl. 571 has 
ocp long ; cf. <p sub fin.] 

§l\oGTrT)Avy%, vyyog, b, r), ((piAog, 
Giri}Avy^) fond of grottoes, Anth. P. 
11, 194. 

QihooTXOvihg, ov, (<piAog, gttovS?]) 
loving drink-offerings or libations, em- 
ployed in them, Aesch. Cho. 292. 

QiAOG-rrovoog, ov, ((piAog, Girovbrj) 
loving zeal, zealous, Anth. P. 5, 46. 

<bi?i,OGTdGid)TT]g, ov, b, fond of sedi- 
tion or rebellion. 

$iAOGrd(pvAog, ov, loving the grape- 
bunches, Nonn. 

$iAOGT£(pav£C), u, to love crowns, 
i. e. honour and glory, irEpi Tl, in a 
thing, Polyb. 7, 10, 2 ; <p. Eig rove 
"EAATjvag, to lay one's self out for 
crowns of honour aVnong them, Id. 1, 

16, 10 ; cf. Plut. 2, 1000 B : from 
<bt?iOGT£(puvog, ov, (<piAog, GT£(pa- 

voc) loving crowns, garlanded, 'A(ppo- 
dtrr/, H. Horn. Cer. 102 : nfipioi, Eur. 
Cresph. 15, 8 :—fond of crowns of vic- 
tory, Plut. Lycurg. 23. 

i$lAOGTE<pavog, ov, b, Philostepha- 
nus, a poet of the new comedy, Mei- 
neke 1, p. 498.-2. a historian of Cy- 
rene, Ath. 292 F — Others in Plut. 
Lyc. 23 ; etc. 

Qlaqgtovoc, ov, ((piAog, gtevcj) lov- 
ing sighs, indulging in them. Adv. 
■vug, Aesch. Theb. 279. 

QiAOGTopyeo, w, to love tenderly, 
esp. of the love of parents and chil- 
dren, brothers and sisters, Plat. Legg. 
927 B, cf. Polyb. 5, 74, 5 : and 

QlAOGTopyla, ag, i), tender love, irpbg 
nva, Polyb. 9, 13, 2 ; 32, 11, 1 :— af- 
fectionateness, Xen. Cyr. 1,4, 3 : from 

QiAoGTopyog, ov, {ip'iAog, Grepyco, 
GTOpyrj) : — loving tenderly, affectionate, 
esp. of the affection of parents and 
children, brothers and sisters, etc., 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 2, Theocr. 18, 13, 
Plut., etc. Adv. -yog, Cic. Att. 15, 

17, 1 and 2. 

^lAOGTpariuTng, ov, 6, ( (piAog, 
GTpaTLUTTjg) the soldier's friend, Xen. 
An. 7, 6, 4. 

i^LAOGTparog, ov, b, Philostratus, 
an Athenian, who on account of his 
deceptions was called KvvaAd>irn!~, 
At. Eq. 1069. — 2. accuser of the gen- 
eral Chabrias, Dem. 535, 9. — 3. anoth- 
er Athenian, an orator, Id. 1045, 15. — 
Others in Paus. ; etc. 

QlAoGTpotpog, ov, loving change, 
changeable. 

<blAOGvyyevrig, eg, ((piAog, Gvyye- 
vrjg) loving one's relatives, Hierocl. ap. 
Stob. p. 449, 39. 

AOGVKOg, ov, (<ptAog, gvkov) fond 
of figs, Plut. 2, 668 A. 

^lAOGvptfiaxog, ov, loving, true to 
one's allies or confederates. 

^YkoGvvqQrig, eg, gen. eog, (fy'iAog, 
Gvvr/dng) loving society, Plut. 2, 56 C. 

QiAOGwdEGta, ag, i], fondness for 
comparison. 

QlAOGbvOVGld^G), ((plAOg, GVVOVGld- 

£w) to love intercourse, esp. of the sex- 
ual kind, Diog. L. 3, 98. Hence 

QiAOGVvovGictGTTjg, ov, 6, a lover of 
sexual intercourse. 

fylAOGWTOjjLOg, OV, {(p'lAOg, GVVTO- 

fiog) loving brevity, Plut. 2, 511 B. 

QiAoguiuiteg), (J, to love, cherish, the 
body : and 

fylAOGQudTLa, ag, 7], love of the body, 
attention to it : from 

$i AOGUfJidrog, ov, (<piAog, GUjua) lov- 
ing the body, indulging it, opp. to QLAO- 
Go<j>og, Plat. Phaed. 68 B ; distin- 
guished from <j)i?.r}Aovog, Plut. 2, 140 
1614 


B : — cherishing or training the body, 
lb. 593 D. 

QiAOGdxppuv, ov, gen. ovog, loving 
moderation or chastity. 

^lAordplxog, ov, (<pi'Aog, rdptxog) 
fond of salt fish, Antiph. Ornph. 3. [&] 

Qiaote Kvia, ag, i), love of one's chil- 
dren, Plut. 2, 14 B : from 

QlAorenvog, ov, ((piAog, tekvov) lov- 
ing one's children or offspring, Hdt. 2, 
66, Eur. Phoen. 356, Ar. Thesm. 752. 

i$iAOTepla, ag, r), Philoteria, a city 
of Palestine, Polyb. 5, 70, 4. 

Qiaotsxveo, d), ( ftAorexvog ) to 
love, cherish or practise an art, Plat. 
Prot. 321 E ; -Kept tl, Epict. : <piA. 
irpbg rovg TE\virag, to converse with 
them in art, Polyb. 26, 10, 3, cf. Ael. 
V. H. 2, 2. — II. to use or employ art, 
Polyb. 16, 30, 2, Plut. 2, 1050 C, etc. : 
— to effect a thing by art, c. inf., Diod. 
13, 82, Plut. 2, 142 B. Hence 

$LAOT£XV7j/u.a, arog, to, a curious or 
favourite work of art, Cic. Att. 13, 40, 1. 

$iAOTexv7]fi.uv, ov, gen. ovog, and 
-rexvr/g, ov, b,— ^>iAbT£xvog. 

^lAOTexvr]Gig, t), worse form for sq. 

QiAorexvia, ag, r), a love of , fond- 
ness for art and works of art, Plat. 
Criti. 109 C. — II. art, artificialness, 
Diog. L — III. metaph., artifice, <piA. 
nal boAog, Diod. 3, 37 : from 

§l\oTEXVog, ov, (<piAog, Texvrj)fond 
of art, ingenious, Plat. Rep. 476 A : 
— of things, artificial, etirious. Adv. 
■vug, Plut. 2, 104 B. 

QiAOTrjg, rjTog, r), ((pi?iog) friendship, 
love, affection, Horn., etc. ; ^elvoi 6i 
diapLirepeg evrofieO' elvat e/c irarspuv 
(piAOTTjTog, Od. 15, 197; so, Soph. 
Aj. 1410, Phil. 1121; (piAOT7]Ti re£- 
pfiv, Eur. Or. 1048 ; but, did tt)v Aiav 
<j)iAOTr]Ta fipoTtiv, by his over great 
love for men, Aesch. Pr. 123 ; — also 
in Andoc. 19, 3 ; 27, 16, Lys. 194, 7 
(Plat. Legg. 757 A, though in prose 
(pLAia is the usu. form): — also of 
friendship between nations, II. 3, 73, 
94 ; 7, 302, etc. ; Kara <pi?ibTrjTa Gvy- 
ytyveGdai, to come together accord- 
ing to their friendship, Hdt. 1, 172 ; 
so of the bond of hospitality, Od. 15, 
55, 197, etc. — 2. in Horn., most freq. 
of sexual love or intercouse, in the 
phrases (piAOTTjTi or ev (pi?.OTT]Tt nal 
evvy /niyrjvai, etc., v. sub puyvviii B. 
5 ; also, inrvog nal (p., 11. 13, 636 ; 14, 
353, more rarely c. gen., <p. yvvambg, 
Hes. Sc. 31, cf. Th. 374, 405, 625, 
822 : but Pind., in this signf., always 
uses the plur., P. 9, 70, N. 8, 2.— II. 
in addressing persons, tj (piAOT7]g,= 
id (pLAe, my love, friend, Plat. Phaedr. 
228 D. 

$lA0T7]Gia, rj, v. sq. II. 

^l\oTi)Giog, a, ov, also og, ov, The- 
ogn. 489 ((piXorr/g) : — of friendship or 
love, promoting it, <j>. epya, works of 
love, i. e. sexual intercourse, like epya 
'A^podtrng, Od. 11, 246: (p 6'taiTa, 
Soph. El. 1074 ; *opoc, Ar. Fr. 
564. — II. 7} (j>iAOT7]Gta kval^, the cup 
sacred to friendship, the loving-cup, Ar. 
Lys. 203, Alex, lncert. 24; so also, 
i) <ptAOT7]GLog, Theogn. 1. c. ; or, more 

USU., 7] (pLAOTTJGta (Without KVAlt;), 

<pi?.OT7]Giav Aaj3elv, to receive a health, 
have one's health drunk, Ar. Ach. 
985 ; (p. TrpoTtivetv, to drink a health, 
Dem. 380, fin. ; cf. Alex. Dor. 3,— 
where, for Ti)g (piAOTTjGtag, it is pro- 
posed to read rpelg. 

$iAOT7jGig, 7),—4>iA6~7ig, dub. 

fylAOTliAeofxai, odfiai, dep. with fut. 
mid. -TjGOjiai : aor. e(piA0Ti/J.7]6nv, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 9, 3, Plat. Lach. 182 
B ; yet also aor. mid. e(t>iAOTi/i7/ad- 
fi7}v, in Isocr., and Aristid. : (<Pia6ti- 


flog). To love, seek honour, Xen. Hip- 
parch. 9, 6 : hence to be ambitious, 
emulous, jealous, often much like <j>i 
AoveiKeo), Ar. Ran. 282 ; <p. 5tu.., to 
be jealous because..., Xen. An. 1,4, 7 
— 2. (pi X. eiri Tivi, to place one's fame 
in a thing, glory, pride one's self upon 
it, Plat. Rep. 553 D, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 
11, and freq. in Isocr. ; ev tivi, Plat. 
Lach. 182 B ; (p. ti or 7rpoc ti, to be 
eager or anxious for a thing, pursue it 
eagerly, Xen. Oec. 4, 24, Hell. 1, 6, 5 ; 
so, (p. Trep'i Tivog, Plut. 2, 760 B, etc. ; 
(piA. irpbg Tiva, to vie eagerly with 
another, rival him, Plat. Symp. 178 
E. — 3. c. inf., to strive eagerly and 
emulously to do a thing, endeavour ear- 
nestly, aspire, ot irdw uv (piAOTi/un 
delev (piAu goi xpijo'dai; Xen. Mem. 
2, 9, 3, cf. Oec. 21, 6 ;—<piAOTi/Liovne- 
voi eiribe'invvGdai irpbg anavrag 
Plat. Phaedr. 232 A .— c. acc. et inf., 
to be anxious that.., Id. Hipparch. 1, 
25. — 4. <piA. eig Tiva, to make a dis 
play towards any one : hence, absol. 
to swagger, brag, Ar. Ran. 281 : also, 
(piAOTifzeiGdai ti, to make a present, 
Aristaen. — 5. to contribute emulously 
or lavishly to an object, 7rpoc T7/v tvo- 
aiv, Lycurg. 167, 39 ; eig tt)v ti^tjv, 
etc., Ael. Hence 

^lAOTtfirijua, arog, to, an act of am- 
bition, Plut. Alcib. 16, Id. 2, 822 A : 
and 

^lAOTi/ivTeov, verb, adj., one must 
be ambitious, Plut. 

^lAOTl/uia, ag, Ion. -in, rjg, r), tht 
character and conduct of the (piAOTi/iog 
love of honour or distinction, ambition, 
Pind. Fr. 229, Eur. Phoen. 532 ; <pi- 
AOTiji'ia evex^Tai, Eur. I. A. 527 ; cf. 
Ar. Thesm. 383, Thuc, etc. -.—emula- 
tion, rivalry, irpbg Tiva, with another, 
Aeschin. 56, 7 ; <p. eKt tivi, pride in 
or at a thing, Plat. Symp. 178 D ; <p. 
Tivbg, eagerness for a thing, Xen. Cyr 
8, 1, 35 :— hence,— 2. in bad sense 
presumption, obstinacy, Valck. Hdt. 3 
53 ; whence <piAOTi/uiai and (piAovet 
Kiai are joined by Plat. Rep. 548 C 
also, ostentatiousness, prodigality, Dem 
312, 26 : and, in good sense, liberality, 
munificence. — 3. honour, dig?iity, Xen 
Hier. 1, 27, Aeschin. 60, 4.— II. pun 
ningly, the conduct of one Philotimus, 
Cic. Att. 7, 11, cf. 6, 9, 2.—lll.=(pi 
AOTi/nnjua, a proof of glory, Dem. 729 
15: from 

QiAOTlfiog, ov, ((piAog, Tijuf}) loving 
honour, ambitious, Eur. Phoen. 567, 
etc. ; (p. fiiog, Lys. 192, 7 ; <piA. ettI 
GO<pla, eTt. apETrj, Plat. Prot. 343 C, 
Legg. 744 E : 'to <p. = foreg., Eur. 
I. A. 22, Thuc. 2, 44 :— hence, zeal- 
ous, emulous, earnest, EVXVi Aesch. 
Supp. 656 : also, splendid, ostentatious, 
prodigal: and, in good sense, much- 
honoured,\\ke TtoAVTijiog, Aesch. Eum. 
1033. — II. adv. -fiug, Lys.^ 147, 28, 
Isae. 67, 26 ; <p. ixsiv irpbg ti, to 
strive, exert one's self eagerly after a 
thing, Xen. Cyr. 1, 6, 26 ; etc. 

f ^lAOTifiog, qv, b, Philotimus, masc 
pr. n., Anth. append. 351. 

$lXbT/l7]TOg, OV, ( (plAOg, TEflVU , 

fond of cutting : <p. 7)fj,Epa, the day of 
circumcision, Nonn. 

QiAOTOiovTog, ov, b, (<piAog, toioD 
Tog ) fond of such and such things, 
whatever they may be, Arist. Eth. N 
4, 4, 4, ubi v. Zell. 

$iAOTpdy?jjuuv, ov, gen. ovog, {tyi- 
Aog, Tpdyn/ia) fond of sweetmeats or 
dessert, Eubul. Kc//7T. 5. 

QiAOTpuTre&g, ov, ((piAog, Tpdirefa) 
fond of the table, Ath. 113 K. 

fyiAOTputprjg, eg,= <pi?iOTpb<pog, Eur 
Aug. 14. 


$IAO 

$>iAoTpc(pEU, C), to be fond of feeding 
or keeping animals, §ik. nvvag, Plut. 
2, 684 D : — pass., to be well fed, fatted, 
LXX. : from 

$iAoTpo(pog, ov, ((piXog, Tpe<po))fond 
of feeding or keeping, Orph. H. 1, 5. — 
JI. (rpo0??) loving food. 

fythoTTapiov, ov, to, poet, for (pilo- 
rdpiov, dim. from cpiXoTng, a little pet, 
darling, Ar. Eccl. 891. [a] 

QTloTvpavvog, ov, (epilog, rypav- 
vog) friend of tyranny, Plut. Pericl. 4. 

$iXbTV(pog, ov, ((pi?>.og, Tvcpog) lov- 
ing pride, arrogant, Philo. 

<$>l?iOT0)6d£G), to be fond of blaming, 
Hipp. p. 1285. Hence 

QiTioTudaoTog, ov, fond of fault- 
finding, Hipp. 

§L7iovyir]g, eg, gen. iog, ( epilog, 
vyifjg) loving health, Arist. Eth. Eud. 
2, 5, 5; v. 1. (pLlv/iTjg. 

$iAbv~7rvog, ov,= (pc?iVKVog. 

■fQilovpyog, ov, 6, Philurgus, masc. 
pr. n., Ar. Lys. 266. 

^iXocpala^, aKog, 6, t), loving the 
Phaeacians. 

■f<&iAo6dv7]g, ovg, 6, Philophanes, a 
sophist, Plut. 2, 208 B. 

$i?\,6(pdoyyog, ov, (6ilog, (pdoyyTj) 
loving noise, noisy, GKvXa^, Anth. P. 
append. 6. 

$iA6(pdovog, ov, (jpilog, (pdbvog ) 
given to envy, Diod., Plut. 2, 91 B. 

$>iAo(pi?da, ag, t), love of one's 
friends: from 

$iA6(piXog, ov, (<pLAog, (piXog) lov- 
mg one's friends, Arist. Rhet. 2, 4, 26, 
etc. 

$i%o(pbpfuy!;, tyyog, b, t), (<piXog, 
(popfuyl;) loving the lyre, accompanying 
it, of song, Aesch. Supp. 696. 

$l7iO(ppov£o/LiaL, ovjuai, dep., c. fut. 
mid., aor. mid. et pass. (v. infra) : — 
(<plXb(ppuv). To treat, use or deal with 
affectionately, to shoio kindness and fa- 
vour to, rivd, Hdt. 3, 50 : also me- 
taph., (p. f]6n nana, tofosterba.d habits, 
Plat. Legg. 669 B : more rarely c. 
dat. (pilocppovTjaacdai rive rc, to show 
a favour to one, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1,8; 
<pil. Trpog riva, Diod. 16, 91, Strabo, 
etc. : metaph., (p. 6v/uCj, to indulge pas- 
sion, like dvfiti x a Pt&GQ ai > sikblV) 
Plat. Legg. 935 C ; more freq. later 
c. dat., as in Ath., and Diog. L. : — 
aor. pass. \piAo(ppov7idfivat, in a re- 
ciprocal sense, to show kindness to one 
another, to greet or embrace one another, 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 40 ; for which, in An. 
4, 5, 34, he has (pilodpovT/GaGdat 
kXXriXovg, cf. Plat. Legg. 738 D.— II. 
absol., to be of a kindly, cheerful tem- 
per, Xen. Apol. 7. The act. (ptXocppo- 
vio, only as f. 1. for (piXa 0p., Od. 16, 
17, and dub. in Nicostr. ap. Stob. p. 
426, 43. 

QilocppoviGTepog, a, ov, compar. 
of (piXbcppuv. Adv. -pug. 

§lXo<pp6vr]ixa, arog, to, friendly 
treatment, Aeschin. Epist. 

QlXotypbvrjGig, r), a treating in a 
friendly manner. 

QiXocppovnTtnog, 7], ov, friendly, 
kind. 

$lXo<ppoGVV7], rig, 7/, (cbtX6(ppo)v) : — 
a friendly temper and behaviour , friend- 
liness, kindliness, affection, II. 9, 256, 
Plat. Legg. 628 C, etc. ; <p. Tivbg, af- 
fection for one, Hdt. 5, 92, 3 : — esp., 
friendly treatment, greeting, welcome, 
gvv (ptXo<ppoGvvaig dexecdai, Pind. 
O. 6, 165. — II. cheerfulness, gaiety, 
Xen. Symp. 2, 24. 

QlXoippoGwog, rj, ov, =sq., Anth. 
P. append. 282. 

<blXo<ppuv, ovog, b, r), (epilog, (pprjv) : 
— kindly-minded or disposed, kindly, 
Koolgov 6tX6(ppuv dpeTu, i. e. his 


$IAO 

affability and hospitality, Pind. P. 1 , 
184 ; (p. 'Aovxia, lb. 8, 1 : kind, affable, 
as one of the qualities of a general, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 1, 6, cf. Symp. 8, 16. 
Adv. -(ppovug, (p. udTrd^eadai, oix£- 
odai TLva, to greet kindly, welcome, 
Hdt. 2, 121, 4; 3, 13, 51, etc.; <p. 
eX^LV rcpog Tiva, to be kindly-minded 
towards one, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 10 : <p. 
PAetveiv, to wear a kind, friendly look, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 4, cf. Symp. 1, 
10. 

QtXocpuvog, ov, ((piXog, (pcovij) fond 
of talking, noisy, Plut. 2, 967 B. 

i$i?„oxdp7]g, ovg, b, Philochares, an 
Athenian, brother of Aeschines, Dem. 
414, fin. 

iQiXoxapldag, a, b, Philocharidas, 
a Spartan, Thuc. 4, 119 ; 5, 19. 

QlXoxXaivog, ov, ((piXog, x^atva) 
fond of a cloak, of wearing it, Nonn. 

QiXoxXog, ov, ((ptXog, bxXog) loving 
popular favour, Diog. L. 4, 41 and 42. 

QtloxopevTTjg, ov, b, ((ptXog, x°~ 
pevo) friend of the choral dance, epith. 
of Bacchus, Ar. Ran. 402, etc. 

QlTioxopog, ov, (epilog, x°pbg) loving 
the choir or choral dance, epith. of Pan, 
Aesch. Pers. 448 ; of Minerva, Ar. 
Thesm. 1136; (p. Ku/xog, Kiddpa, lb. 
989, Eur. I. A. 1037. 

i$t?i.bxopog, ov, 6, Philochorus, a 
historian of Athens, Plut. Thes. 14. 

QiloxpVjudTiG), Q, ((piloxpTjfJ-aTog) 
to love money, be covetous, Plat. Legg. 
737 A, Isae. 81, 29. 

^I?i.oxp7]jiidTia, ag, t), ((piloxpwa- 
Tog) love of money, covetousness, Plat. 
Rep. 391 C, Legg. 747 B, Plut., etc. 

$i\oxpvftdi~ioT7]g, ov, 6, (xprjiia- 
Ti^u) fond of making money, joined 
with (piloxprmaTog, Plat. Rep. 551 
A. Hence 

QiAoxpwdTicrTiKog, rj, ov, proper to 
a (piloxpri^TiGTTjg. Adv. -fctig. 

$>lloxpT}piuTog, ov, ( (ptXog, XPV' 
fiaTa) loving money, covetous, Andoc. 
33, 20, Plat. Phaed. 68 C, 82 C, etc., 
cf. (^ikoxpw^tOTrjg : — to <p.=<pi?io- 
XprjiiaTia, Plat. Rep. 435 E. Adv. 
-Tiog, (p. Exetv=(pi?ioxp7]/j.aT£iv, Isocr. 
7 A, Isae., etc. 

QIIoxpvuovsg), &, ((pi/iOXPVf*uv) = 
(piXoxpyfJ.aT£G), Plat. Legg. 729 A ; — 
no alteration is needed. 

<&i2.0XP7]{J,OOVV7], Tjg, 7/,= (piX0X07]- 

/tctTia, Plat. Legg. 938 C. 

Qiloxpriixcov, ov, gen. ovog,— <piXo- 
XprjuaTog. 

fylXoxpTiOTog, ov, ((ptXog, xPVQTog) 
loving goodness or honesty, Xen. Mem. 
2, 9, 4. 

fyiloxptGTog, ov, ((piXog, XpiGTog) 
loving Christ, Eccl. 

<fri?i6xpovog, ov, loving or seeking 
time. 

^iTiOXPvo'ia, ag, t), love of gold : 
from 

$t?ibxpvGog, ov, ( <pi?iog, xP V(y bg ) 
greedy of gold, Luc. Gall. 13. 

Ql'Xoxcjpeo), w, to be fond of a place 
or country, to abide there ahvays, haunt 
it, Hdt. 8, 111; cf. Ar. Fr. 198: c. 
dat., <p. TOTvoig, Polyb. 4, 46, 1 ; so 
bpcGL, I6(p(f}, etc. ; kv and errl totvg), 
freq. in Dion. H. : and 

§tkoxupia, ag, t), fondness for a 
place, love of one's haunts, local attach- 
ments, Ar. Vesp. 834 : from 

QiXoxcopog, ov, ((pi?iog, x&P a ) f on d 
of a place. 

$iXoyj£vdeia, ag, i], propensity to 
lying: from 

^iTio^evdrjg, ig, gen. iog, ((pt?iog, 
ib£vdog, ip£vdofj.ai)fond of lies or lying, 
ll 12, 164 : opp. to (piloGOcpog, Plat. 
Rep. 485 D. Hence 


$IAT 

$i?ioip£vdta, ag, 7j,=(pi2,oyjEvdeia, 
Hipp. 

^l7ioip£VGTr]g, ov, b, (ipevdo/xai) = 
(piloipEvdrjg. 

<biXoipia, ag, t), ((pLTiotyoi) fondness 
for dainties, esy.fish, Plut. 2, 730 A. 

Qllbtyi'kog, ov, loving the last pi aci 
in the chorus, cf. ^iTiEvg, Alcman 108. 

QiAoipoyic), ti, to be fond of blaming, 
be censorious : from 

QiXoipoyog, ov, ((pi?i.og, vjbyog) fond 
of blaming, censorious, Eur. Phoen. 
198, El. 904, Plat. Prot. 346 C. Adv. 
-yvg. ,)'■( , t , n >^ - vv jm t^vM 

Qiloipog, ov, (<piXog, oipov) fond oj 
dainties, esp. fish, Plut. 2, 665 D, etc. 

Li] w 

<biXbipO(pog, ov, fond of making a 
noise. 

^iTio-tpvxiu, £>, ((piTibipvxog) to be 
fond of one's life, hence, to be cowardly, 
dastardly or faint-hearted, Tyrtae. 1, 
18, Eur. Hec. 315, etc. ; vn:£p 
Tqg up£Trjg, Lys. 193, 5. Hence 

$i?i0ipvxv r £0v, verb, adj., one must 
love life, Plat. Gorg. 512 E. 

QiXoipvxta, ag, Ion. -irj, rjg, r), love 
of life, cowardice, faint-heartedness, fyi- 
Xoipvxivv uvaip££Tat, he becomes 
fond of life, Hdt. 6, 29 ; so, tcoXIt) (p. 
£X?i fie, P^ at - Apol. 37 C : from 

^i'Abipvxog, ov, (&Oiog, ipvxv) lov- 
ing one's life ; hence, cowardly, das- 
tardly, faint-hearted, yvvT}, Eur. Hec. 
348 ; nXovTog §. kokov, Id. Phoen. 
597. Adv. -xog. [>] 

<ti?i6yjvxpog, ov, ((pfkog, ^vxpbg) 
loving the cold, Theophr., Plut. 2, 648 
D. 

$l2,6co, ti, f. -6gg), (<pi%og) to make 
a friend of 

QtkTaTiov, to, comic dim. from 
(pilTaTog, dub. 

Q'iTiTaTog, 7], ov, irreg. superl. of 
epilog, Horn., and Hes. : — esp. in 
Trag., to. (p'i?iTaTa, one's best beloved, 
nearest arid dearest, as parents, chil 
dren, husband or wife, brothers and 
sisters, Valck. Phoen. 437, 1467; 
more rarely in prose, as Plat. Prot 
313 E, Gorg. 513 A, Legg. 650 A, cl 
Valck. Hipp. 961. 

i$i?iTaTog, ov, b, Philtatus, masc 
pr. n., Anth. append. 287. 

QilTEpog, a, ov, irreg. compar. ol 
(pilog, 11., and Hes. 

i^lTiTiddng, ov, b, Philtiades, an 
Athenian, son of Ctesias, Dem. 929, 
25, but in Id. 935, 1, he is called son 
of Ctesicles. 

QLTiTpov, ov, to, ((pikiu) a love 
charm, spell to produce love, whether a 
potion or any other means, cj. QeKktti 
pia epcoTog, Eur. Hipp. 509, cf. Phoen. 
1260, Andr. 541, etc. ; said of the robe 
of Nessus by which Dei'anira hoped 
to win back the love of Hercules, 
Soph. Tr. 584, 1142 : cf. omnino 
Theocr. 2, 1, sq. : — in genl. a charm, 
spell, as a means of winning or influ 
encing others, Pind. P. 3, 1 12 ; hence, 
the bit is called <p. Itttzeiov, Id. 0. 13, 
95 ; Apollo's oracles are (pi/iTpa toI- 
jUTjg, spells to produce boldness, Aesch. 
Cho. 1029 ; children are a (pcATpov 
of love to their parents, Eur. I. A. 
917, Alcmen. 7 ; (pilTpov Elprjvrjg, a 
charm to promote peace, Plut. Num. 
16; so, (pilTpa ydfiov, Anth. P. 9, 
422 : — in pi. also, love, affection, to. 
6eC)v Si (pilTpa (Ppovda Tpota, Eur. 
Tro. 859 ; cf. Anth. P. 7, 623,'Herm. 
Orph. p. 823. Hence 

QilTpoTTOiog , ov, (Ttoiiu) preparing 
love-charms, Aristaen. 

QilTpoTTOTOV, ov, to, (ttivo) a love- 
potion, susp. 

$ilv{3pig, b, t), ((pilog, i>(3pic) fond 
1615 


$IA£2 

of wanton violence, prone th.trrlo, Crates 
ap. Clem. Al. 492 ult. 

QllvfipiGTTjg, ov, 6,^fcreg. Anth. 
P. 5, 49. 

QllvyiTjg, eg, gen. iog, v. L for 
•pilovyirjg, q. v. 

^llvdprjlog, ov, (fy'tlog, vdorjlog) 
loving moisture, always moist, Anth. P. 
6, 21. 

fyllvdpiag, ov, b t ~$ilv8pog. Hence 
$Tlvdpiau>, (J, f. -&o~c) [d], to love 
water. 

^ilvSpog, ov, ( ylog, vbup) loving 
water or watery things, Plut. 2, 399 F. 

m 

QlIvKT], 7]C, fy, V. <j)vllK7J. 

■\$tlvlliog, cv, b, Philyllius, a 
poet of the old comedy, Ath. 640 E, 
cf. Meineke 1, p. 258. 

Qilv/ivog, ov, (epilog, vjuvoc) loving 
song, Anacreont. 35, 16. [Z] 

$llv7rr/KOog, ov, (<pilog, VTrrjKOOc) 
loving one's subjects, Plut. Artax. fin. 

Qilvnvog, ov, ((pilog, virvog) loving 
sleep, Theocr. 18, 10. [t] 

4clv7rbSoxog, ov, (epilog, vno&oxv) 
fond of hospitality, Diog. L. 2, 133. 

$cXvTcooTpo(pog, ov, (epilog, vtto- 
CTpoyrf) apt to return, of certain com- 
plaints, Hipp. p. 76, also of the sea- 
sons which bring them back, Id. p. 
50 ; cf. Foes. Oec. 

^llvTro(TTpo(pG)S7}g, eg, (elSog) = 
yoxeg., Hipp. p. 1121. 

Qilvrroipla, ag, 7], a propensity to 
suspicion, susp. 

Qllvpa, (not (pilvpa), Ion. ^ilvpr}, 
jj, the lime or linden tree, Lat. tilia, 
Hdt. 4, 67. — II. the bass underneath its 
bark, used to make paper and mats, 
and to tie up garlands. Horat. Od. 1, 
38. [v} 

i$>tlvpa, ag, Ion. -prj, rjg, 7], Philyra, 
daughter of Oceanus, mother of Chi- 
ron by Saturn, Pind. P. 6, 21 ; Ap. 
Rh. 2, 1232.— 2. wife of Nauplius, 
Apollod. 2, 1, 4, elsewhere called 
Clymene. 

Qlliipia, ag, T], a kind of shrub, 
philyrea, Diosc. : also written ^>illv- 
pea, q. v. 

i$ilvpeg, ov, ol, the Philyres, a 
people of Pontus, Ap. Rh. 2, 393. 

i^ilvprjtg, idog, t), fern. adj. of Phi- 
lyra or the Philyres ; esp. f] vijaog, 
Philyre'is, an island in the Euxine, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 1231. 

f^ilvpidrjg, ov, Dor. -Sag, a, b, son 
of Philyra, i. e. Chiron, Hes.Th. 1002, 
where on account of I in first syllable 
some write ^tllvptdr/g, as in Pind. 
P. 3, 1 ; cf. Ap. Rh. 1, 554. 

QllvpTvog, rj, ov, ((pilvpa) of the 
lime or linden tree, light as linden wood, 
Ar. Av. 1377. [u]^ 

Qllvpiov, ov, to, dim. from (pilvpa, 
esp. a small tablet of linden wood, Ael. 
V. H. 14, 12. [i)] 

QTlvpiog, ov,=<t>tlvpivog. [£>] 

i$ilvg, vog, b, Philys, masc. pr. n., 
an Elean, Paus. 7, 14, 11. 

\$ilo, ovg, T], Philo, fem. pr. n., 
Anth. P. 7, 463. 

QTlobbg, ov, ((pilog, ubfj) fond of 
singing or song, song-loving, Ar. Vesp. 
270, Ran. 241. 

i<btlo)v, uvog, b, Philo, an Athe-> 
nian, a friend of Phidippides, in Ar. 
Nub. 25.-2. father-in-law of Aes- 
chines, Dem. 329,15.— Others of this 
name in Dem. 384, 16 ; Strab. ; 
etc. 

-f$i luvdag, ov and a, b, Philondas, 
a Megarian, a resident alien at Athens, 
Dem. 1 191, 27.-2. a herdsman, The- 
ocr. 4, 1. 

\<biluviSr]g, ov, b, Philonides, an 
Athenian masc. pr. n., Ar. Plut. 179; 
1616 


$1N0 

cf. Dem. 831, 8.— Others in Diog. L.; 
etc. 

■fQilavig, idog, i], Philonis, fem. 
pr. n., Anth 

f^iluvog K.6[ir], 7j, (Village of Phi- 
lo), Phildnoscome, a town in Aegypt, 
Strab. p. 805. 

■f^tluvvfiog, ov, b, Philonymus, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 162. 

Qilopaiog , ov, loving the beautiful. 

$il(j)pe'iT7]g, ov, b, (epilog, bpog) a 
lover of mountains, Anth. P. 6, 96. 

i^tlurag, ov and a, b, Philotas, a 
descendant of Peneleus from Thebes, 
leader of a colony to Priene, Strab. 
p. 633 sq. — 2. a celebrated general of 
Alexander the Great, son of Parme- 
nio, Arr. 

i<bila)T(id7]g, ov, b, Philotades, an 
Athenian, Aeschin. 16, 13. — 2. a per- 
son against whom was one of the 
orations of Dinarchus, Dion. H. de 
Din. 12. 

j<bilcjTEpa, ag, 7j, Philotera, a port 
in Aegypt on the Arabicus sinus, 
Strab. p. 769. — II. sister of the second 
Ptolemy, after whom the city was 
named, lb. 

i$ilo)T7}, fig, rj, Philote, fem. pr. n., 
Plut. Rom. 29. 

jQiloTig, idog, f], Philotis, fem. 
pr. n., Polyb. 8, 30. 

Qiiuib, unog, b, ij,=(ptlog, Hesych. 

i$i[i$piag, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Fimbria, Strab. p. 594. 

ELMO'S, ov, b, with poet, heterog. 
plur. rd (pl/xd, any instrument for keep- 
ing the mouth closed, — 1. a muzzle, for 
dogs to prevent their biting, for calves 
to prevent their sucking, etc., Lat. 
capistrum, fiscella, (pifj-bv Tcepideivai 
rtvi, Luc. Vit. Auct. 22, cf. Anth. P. 
6, 312 : elsewh. KTj/xog, also, ixvcoa- 
Xog. — II. the nose-band of a horse's 
bridle, sometimes fitted (it seems) 
with pipes through which the horses' 
breath made a whistling sound, 
Aesch. Theb. 463 ; hence called <pt- 
fiol avluToi, Id. Fr. 330: elsewh. 
TTvtyevg. — III. a kind of cup, used as 
a dice-box, Lat. fritillus, Aeschin. 9, 9. 
— 1V.=(pifxo)aig, Diosc. Hence 

^Ifxbu, (J, f. -G)CL), to muzzle, shut up 
as with a muzzle, <p. to gvlo) rbv av- 
X£va, to make fast his neck in the pil- 
lory, Ar. Nub. 592 : also metaph., to 
muzzle, put to silence, Tivd, N. T. 

Qljuudyg, eg, (<pifJ-6g, elSog) like a 
muzzle : — of astringent quality, Nic. 
Th. 892. 

fyc/Liuo-ig, eug, ij, ((pi/ioco) a muzzling: 
a shutting or stopping up, Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. 

Qljuorpov, ov, to, ((pifiou) an instru- 
ment for muzzling or stopping up. 

$iv, a Dor. form for otb'iv, G(pioiv, 
used by the Alex, poets, 'Call. Dian. 
125, 213, Fr. 183, Nic. Th. 725, etc. 

i$iveidrig, ov, b, son of Phineus ; 
ol Qiveidai, i. e. Plexippus and Pan- 
dion, Soph. Ant. 971. 

■fQivetg, idog, r/, fem. adj. of or re- 
lating to Phineus, al Qivetdeg uKTai, 
the Phineian coast of Thrace near 
Salmydessus, Eur. I. T. 424 : from 
sq. 2. 

iQivevg, eug Ep. fjog, 6, Phineus, 
son of Belus, brother of the Aethio- 
pian king Cepheus, Apollod. 2, 1, 4. 
— 2. son of Agenor, or acc. to Apol- 
lod. 1, 9, 21 of Neptune, king of 
Thrace around Salmydessus, famed 
in the legends of the Argonauts and 
of the Harpies, Aesch. Eum. 50 ; etc. ; 
Ap. Rh. 2, 178. — 3. son of Lycaon, 
Apollod. 3, 8, 1. 

$ivig, b,=<pfivrj, Diosc. 

i$ivoi7olig, eug, ij, Phinopolis, a 


*AA2 

city founded by Phineus at the en- 
trance of the Euxine, Strab. p. 319 

■fQivTag, ov and a, b, Phintas 
masc. pr. n., Paus. 4, 16, 2 ; etc. 

QivTepog, (pivTarog, Dor. for <j>clTe- 
pog, (pilTaTog, Epich. p. 29. 

}$ivTiag, a, b, ( S\cil.= <J>tlTtag ) 
Phintias, a Pythagorean philosopher, 
Plut. 

QfivTig, b, in Pind. Ol. 6, 37, a prop. 
n., being Sicil. for $tlTtg, like $iv- 
Tiag, fy'ivTvlog, etc., Bockh. Expl. p. 
.156 ; acc. to others Dor. for tpLlog. 

i$iVTvlog, ov, 6, Phintylus, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 192. 

i$ivT6, ovg, rj, Phinto, fem. pr. n., 
Anth. P. 6, 288. 

f$ivTov, uvog, 6. Phinton, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 503. 

7], gen. $ln6g, Boeot. for 2<piy^, 
v. 1. in Hes. Th. 326, cf. Plat. Crat. 
414 D, Lob. Phryn. 72. 

^fytppLov HiK7]vbv, to, Firmum (Pi- 
cenum), a town of the Piceni, Strab. 
p. 241. 

i$ujivog, ov, b, Phisinus, masc. pr. 
n., of Chios, Arr. An. 3, 2, 5. 

QiTiulioi, ol,= $eTialeig. 

QiTpov, ov, to,= sq. 

QiTpog, ov, 6, the stem or stump of 
a tree, Lat. stipes (Anst. Plant. 1, 4 
3) : — a block, log, a piece of wood, II. 
12, 29, etc., Od. 12, 11 : elsewh. 
Kop/xog. — II. a fire-brand, Lyc. 913. 
(Akin, to <pvu, (ptTvu, (pvTevu, hence 
acc. to Damm. contr. for (pirvpog.) 

$Ittu, Aeol. for ty'iTTa, citto. 

QiTTaaia, to,, Aeol. for tpiTTUKta. 

Qltv, to, poet, for 6'iTVfia, Ar. Pac. 
1164, Eupol. Autol. 8. 

$LTv/xa, aTog, to, ((piTvu) a shoot, 
scion: metaph. of a son, Aesch. Ag. 
1281 ; ovk ^/xbv to (piTVjua, said a 
Spartan mother of a cowardly son, 
Plut. 2, 241 A :— cf. (pvTevfia. 

^iTVTvoifjiTjv, evog, b, poet, for <p~vto- 
KOjuog, a tender of plants, gardener, 
Aesch. Eum. 910: — on the accent v. 
Lob. Paral. 195. 

QiTvg, vog, b, a begetter, father, Lyc. 
462, 486 : from 

$ITVU, f. -V(T0), (<plTV)—<l>VTeV0), to 

sow, plant, beget, caUjTitobeing, Aesch. 
Pr._233, Supp. 312, Soph. Tr.~3l0\ 
Aj. 1296 ; but rare in prose, as Plat. 
Rep. 461 A, Criti. 116 C ; in mid. of 
the woman, to produce, bear, 'Hwc... 
Kecpulo) (piTvaaTO vlbv, Hes. Th. 986 
[l always, whence it is used by poets, 
metri grat., for <j>vTevu.~\ 

f$ld, 7], Phla, an island in lake 
Tritonis in Africa, Hdt. 4, 178. 

■\^la(3idvbg, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Flavianus, Anth. append. 381. 

■\$la/3iog, ov, and Qlaovtog, ov, b, 
the Rom. name Flavius, Plut. ; etc. 

Qladao, u,= (pldtj, Hesych. 

*$Ad£b, intr. form from <pldu, to be 
broken or rent with a noise, hence aor. 
2 etpladov (like Tce<ppa6ov from <j>pa 
Co, eraSov fromxdfa, E. M. 403, 47), 
lanideg e<pla6ov, Aesch. Cho. 28. 
The pres. prob.. only occurs in the 
redupl. form natyldfa, cf. Foe's. Oec. 
Hipp. 

$latvo,=foreg. ^ 

<bldf/,evTag, ov, b, the Lat. Flamen, 
App. 

Qldfieveg, also (plajuivioi, ol, the 
Lat. famines, Plut. 

■f^la/ntviog, ov, b, the Rom. name 
Flaminius, Polyb. 2, 21, 7 ; in Strab. 
^laix/iLVLog. 

$ldvvocu>, Dor. for <pl7]vf aau. 

Qldoig, eug, 57, ((plda) Ion. for 
dldcrig, Hipp. p. 911. [u] 

4>Ada//a, aTog, to, Ion. fo 61du}ia, 
Hipp. p. 840. 


$AEr 

^Xaa/ubg, ov, 6, ((pla^o) for natyAa- 
Gfibg, a foaming, frothing, bubbling. — 
II. metaph. empty boasting. 

fyXaaTog, 7j, bv, verb, adj., Ion. for 
Qlaarog, Hipp. 

QXaTTodpar, and <p?MTTodpaTTo- 
QXarTodpar, comic words in Ar. Ran. 
1286, etc. : meant to parody an empty 
high-flown style — ' sound and fury 
\ signifying nothing.' 

$Aavpl&, f. -lgo, Att. for (pav%i- 

£o, Plut. Pomp. 38, etc. : from 

QXavpog, a, ov, collat. form of (pav- 
Xog, q. v., said to be Att., but found 
as early as Solon 5, 15, Pind. P. 1, 
170, and the prevailing form even in 
Hdt., cf. Schweigh. ad 1, 120:— d 
tl (piavpov ddec, Aesch. Pers. 217 ; 
<PAavp' etct] /uvdovfievog, Soph. Aj. 
1162, cf. 1323; (pAavpov e'nrelv rtva, 
Ar. Nub. 834, Lys. 1043 ; opp. to dya- 
6bg, Plat. Meno 92 C, etc. Adv. 
-pug, (pA. e££iv, to be ill, Hdt. 3, 129, 
and Thuc. ; but <p?Mvpug exeiv rrjv 
TsxvTjv, to know an art badly, Hdt. 
3, 130 ; (pA. Ttpfj^ai ru ctoIg), to fail 
with the fleet, Hdt. 6, 94 ; (pA. aiwv- 
eiv, like Lat. male audire, to be ill 
spoken of, be blamed, Hdt. 7, 10, 7. 
Hence 

^AavpoTrjg, Tjrog, 7}, Att. for §av7.b- 

$Aavpovpyog, ov,{<pAavpog, *epyu) 
working badly : 6 <pA., a sorry workman, 
Soph. Phil. 35. 

^AA'ft, f. (pAdco, Dor. (pAaaco, 
(Theocr. 5, 148), aor. e<plaoa (lb. 
150) : — collat., esp. Ion., form of 
dTidu, to crush, bruise in pieces, Pind. 
N. 10, 128, Ar. Plut. 718, cf. Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. : in genl. to hurt, wound, 
Ar. Nub. 1 376, Plut. 784, Theocr. 11. c. 
— II. in Att. comedy, to bruise with the 
teeth, eat up, swallow greedily, Ar. Plut. 
694, Pac. 1306, Fr. 116, Menand. p. 
255. [a in aor. in Pind. 1. a, but d 
Theocr. U. a] 

4>A£/?d£cj> ( <pAeip ) = (pAeu, <j>lvo), 
3pvu, E. M. 

$Ae{3iKog, 7}, bv, ((pAeip) of a vein, 
of the veins, <ph. Ttopoi, the channel of 
the veins, Anst. H. A. 3, 1, 13, etc. 

§ae(3iov, ov, to, dim. from d>Mip, 
Plat. Tim. 65 C, 84 E. 

QAEpodovuSng, eg, ((pAEip, dovso), 
eldog) apt to disturb the veins, dub. I. 
in Hipp., v. Foes. Oec. 

§A£@ovEvp6dr)g, eg, gen, eog , ((pAEip, 
vevpov) made up of veins and sinews, 
Arist. Respir. 16, 4. 

$"\e(3oTcak'ia, ag, T], {(pAiip, iraAAu) 
a beating of the pulse, pulsation, De- 
mocr. ap. Erot. 

$A£j3op'p'dyia, ag, rj, (0/lei//, p~r)yvv- 
jtti) the bursting of a vein, Hipp. 

QllefioTOfiEG), ti, to open a vein : — 
pass., to be blooded, Hipp. : and 

$Ae(3oTO/j,ia, ag, 7), the opening of a 
vein, blood-letting, Hipp., Polybus ap. 
Arist. H. A. 3, 3, 1 : from 

QXefioTOfiog, ov, (0Aei/>, teuvq) cut- 
ting or opening veins, letting blood : to 
(j>2,e[3oT6fiov, sc. afttXtov, a lancet. 

^XE(3oTOveofjtai, as pass., (<pMip, 
telvu) to have the veins swollen, as in 
great exertion : to strain or exert one's 
self, A. B. p. 70. 

<f>A£(3udrjg, eg, (.(pAiib, Eldog) like 
veins ; full of veins, or with large veins, 
Arist. H. A. 7, 1, 15, de Somn. 3, 17, 
etc. 

<bAEyedio, poet, collat. form of (pM- 
yu, used only in pres. — I. transit., to 
burn, scorch, burn up, Tzvp ttoAiv <pAE- 
ysQEi, II. 17, 738 : pass., to be burnt, 
5<ppa Tvvpl (pXsyEdolaTO venpoi, 11. 23, 
197. — II. intr., to blaze, flare up, be on 
fire, in flames, II. 18, 211; 21, 358, 


$AEr 

Hes. Th. 846: of the sun, to blaze, 
Soph. Tr. 99, Eur. Phoen. 169 : me- 
taph. like Lat. flagrare, Aesch. Supp. 
87. Only poet. 

QXeyebg, d, 6v,= (pXbyeog, (ploye- 
pbg, dub. 1. in Galen. 

QXey/xa, aTog, to, ((pAeyo) aflame, 
fire, heat, II. 21, 337, just like 0A6£— 
II. as medic, term, from Hipp, down- 
wards. — 1. inflammation, heat. — 2. 
phlegm, Lat. pituita, a cold slimy hu- 
mour in the human body, regarded as 
the matter and cause of many dis- 
eases, Hdt. 4, 187, Plat. Tim. 83 C ; 
cf. Foe's. Oec. Hipp. The Latin med- 
ical writers retained flegma in the 
signf. of phlegm, but for inflamma- 
tion and swelling they said flemen and 
piemen. — 3. aevkov (pAiy/Lta, a kind 
of dropsy, anasarca, Hipp. ; cf. Tlev- 
K0<p7iEy/iaTiag. — 4. whether <pAEy{j.a 
is used also for x^Ay, bile, is still very 
dub. ; for in Anth. P. 7, 377, it may 
mean merely a malignant, poisonous 
humour. 

Qley/Ltayuyog, ov, (<p%ey/j.a II. 1, 
ayo) carrying off phlegm. 

Q'AeyfiaivG), aor. eyXey/xdva and 
e(j)Xey/x7]va, ((pAeyjxa) transit., to heat, 
inflame, make to swell up ; also of food, 
to fill, nourish, opp. to loxvalvo, Hipp. 
— II. intr., to be heated, be inflamed, 
festered, to fester, Ar. Vesp. 276, Plat. 
Tim. 85 B, etc. ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp, 
v. (bTieyjia:— metaph., (pAey/xaLvovaa 
TroXig, opp. to vytrjg, Plat. Rep. 372 E. 
— 2. to boil, of water, M. Anton. 4, 49 : 
metaph. of raging passions, Polyb. 
3, 86, 6; so, dpxv (pA£y/j,atvovaa,= 
cnrapytiaaKai Ov/iov/xevtj, Plat. Legg. 
691 E. 

^Aey/xalog, a, ov, = (pAey/j.aTiicbg, 
dub. 

^Xeyfiavctg, eog, 7], = (pAsy/iovy, 
Hipp. p. 607. 

fyXeyfj.ao'ia, ag, ^,=foreg., Hipp. 

^AEyfidTtalog, a, ov, {(pAeyfia II. 2) 
suffering from phlegm, full of phlegm. 

$AeyudTtag, ov, b, Ion. -ing (cpAey- 
fia II. 2)=foreg., Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

$Ae/[iaTUcbg, rj, bv, {^eyjia II. 2) 
like -phlegm, full of it, suffering from it. 

$Asy/j.uTO£id7/g, eg, {(pAsyfia II, el- 
dog) inflamed : inflammatory, Hipp. p. 
602. — 2. also of food, filling, nourish- 
ing. — II. of the nature of phlegm, full 
of phlegm. 

QAey/xaToeig, eaaa, ev, poet, for 
(pleyfiaTiKbg. 

$>'Aey[xaTu8r}g, eg, gen. eog, contr. 
for (plEyfiaTOEidrig, Hipp. p. 227. 

^AEy/iovy, fjg, rj, ((pAeyu) inflamma- 
tion beneath the skin, an inflamed tu- 
mour, Foes. Oec. Hipp. — II. metaph., 
heat of passion, Plut. 2, 994 A, etc. 

^Asyfiovudng, eg, ((pAEyfiovT/, eldog) 
like an inflammation, connected with or 
causing it. 

$?i,sy/j,6g, ov, 6, = (phoy/Liog, blood, 
dub. acc. to Hesych. 

$Aeyoc, ro,=^6f, Hesych. 

$/leypa, ag, j, Phlegra : QAiypag 
tze6lov, a plain in Thrace famous for 
underground fire, in which the giants 
are said to have been conquered by 
the gods, Pind. N. 1, 100, Ar. Av. 824 : 
also in plur. ^Mypat, Pind. I. 6 (5), 
49. — The same name was given to 
the volcanic plain of Campania. 

f Q^sypalog, a, ov, of or relating to 
Phlegra; to $2,£ypalov tceSIov, v. 
subforeg., Eur. H. F. 1194. 

ffyfeyva, ag, fj, Phlegya, a city of 
Boeotia, Paus. 9, 36, 2. 

i$2.£yvai, civ, ol, the Phlegyae, a 
robber race in Boeotia, who had re- 
moved thither from Thessaly or 
Thrace, and who, having endeavour- 


$AE* 

ed to destroy the temple at Delphi, 
were destroyed by Jupiter, II. 13, 
302 ; H. Horn. Ap. 278 : acc. to Strab 
p. 330 and 442 they dwelt near Gyr- 
ton in Thessaly. 

~\<f>?i£yvag, ov and a, 6, Phlegyas, 
son of Mars, king of the Lapithae, 
father of Coronis, H. Horn. 15, 3, 
Pind. P. 3, 14. 

QTiEyvag , ov, 6, a kind of vulture oi 
eagle, Hes. Sc. 134, said to be so 
named from its being flarne-coloured. 

i^eyvntg, i5og, rj, daughter of Phle- 
gyas, i. e. Coronis, Paus. 2, 26, 7. 

$?i£yvpbg, d, bv, (0/leyw) like <p7io 
yspog, burning, flaming : metaph. hot, 
ardent, Movaa, Ar. Ach. 665. — 2. 
flaming, notorious, (j>X. ip7/<pog (3pOTQv, 
Cratin. Drap. 1, cf. (pTiEyu B. 3. 

$AET£2, fut. <p?iE^o). — A. trans., tv 
burn, scorch, set on fire, burn up, II. 21. 
13, itvpl (pTii^ov, Aesch. Pr. 582 . 
(j>?L£yG)v aKTiaiv TjTitog x^^va, Id 
Pers. 364, cf. 504, etc. :— pass, to bt 
come hot, take fire, blaze up, Trvpl <$>kt 
yecdai, II. 21, 365.-2. metaph.' ol 
rousing vehement passion, to kindle, 
inflame to rage, love, fear, agony, etc., 
Tivd, like Lat. urere, Soph. O. T. 192, 
cf. Jac. A. P. p. 120 : more freq. in 
pass. <j>My£c6ai, like Lat. uri, to be 
inflamed, burn with rage, love, etc., 
Soph. O. C. 1695, Ar. Nub. 993, Plat. 
Charm. 155 D ; KaEaQat koi <pA., Id. 
Tim. 85 B. — II. causal, to make to 
flash, 7.Evg did x^pbg (SsXog tpXeyuv, 
Aesch. Theb. 512 : — to make to blaze 
up, rouse or stir up, awake, arav ov- 
paviav (plEyetv, Soph. Aj. 196, cf. 
Blomf. Aesch. Pers. 579 : — pass, to 
blaze up, burst or break forth, vfivot 
(pXiyovTat, Bacchyl. 12, 12. — 2. to 
make illustrious or famous, like Lat. 
illustrare, Pind. P. 5, 60 : pass, to be 
or become so, dpETalg, Movaaig (pM 
yEcdai, Pind. N. 10, 4 ; 1.7, 33, cf. 
mfr. B. 3. 

B. intrans. to burn, flame, blaze, of 
fire, the sun, etc., Aesch. Theb. 388, 
433, Soph. Aj. 673, O. C. 1466, etc. : 
<p?J.y£iv xP vao ^i to °l aze with gold, 
Pind. O. 2, 131.— 2. metaph. to burst 
or break forth ; (pX fiaviaig, Ar. 
Thesm. 680 ; of passion, dvfibg dv- 
SpEta <p?l£yuv, Aesch. Theb. 52, cf. 
286: cf. supr. A. II. 2.-3. to shine 
forth, become famous, Pind. N. 6, 66, 
Br. Ap. Rh. 3, 773, cf. (pXtyvpbg.— 
The word is rare in prose ; Plat, uses 
only <p?Jyo/j.ai in the sense of being- 
inflamed, v. supr. (Akin to Lat. fulg-- 
eo, flag-ro, flamma, and to A. Sax.. 
blican, Sanscr. bhraj splendere, Pott- 
Et. Forsch. 1, 236. Hence (pXoij, 
(pTuEyidcj, <p9iiyfia, (pTiEy/uaivo, etc.) 

^XsbovEia, ag, f/, idle talk : from 

<S??i£dov£V0), ((pteduv) tthbabbic: also 
in mid. ^kEdovEvofiai. 

QTieSoveo), cD,=foreg. 

$/\,£dova)dng, sg, gen. Eog, (eldog) 
talkative, silly, Hipp. : from 

Qlibuv, ovog, and <pXe66v, dvog, 
b, i], {<p7i£(j)) an. idle talker, babbler, of a 
woman, Aesch. Ag. 1195. — II. <p"Xe- 
6(dv, bvog,.j], idle talk, babbling, Xen 
ophan. ap. Ath. 462 F Dind. 

$?i£ivog, 7], ov, made from the plant 
(pliug, Lob. Phryn. 293. 

fylsZig, £ug, i] } an unknown bird, 
Ar, Av. 883. 

$Ae^c, £ug, rj, (0/leycj) a burning. 

$?i£og, b, = tyMug, (p^ovg, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. 

$AET'S2, prob. only found in 
compd. 7r£pt(p?i,Evcj in Hdt. 

$Mip, v, later 6, Lob. Paral. 113, 
gen. (pXsflbg : ((pMu): — a vein, in a 
living body, II. 13, 546, Hdt. 4> 2, 
1617 


$AIA 

8;, Aesch., etc. : tpAeib koIatj, v. sub 
tcoiAog I, fin. : — Hip'pocr. and the 
most ancient physiologers did not 
distinguish the veins from the arte- 
ries ; — the word dpTrjpla being by 
them used for all, v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
— II. like TtTjyTj, any vein or channel, 
a vein of metal, Xen. Vect. 1, 5; a 
spring of water, the grain in wood, in 
stone, etc. — III. yovi/j.7] tp7„eip, mem- 
brum virile, Anth. P. 6, 218 ; also 
simply tpXeip, Xenarch. Bovrai. 1, 8, 
Leon. Tar. 26. 

<i>AE'£2, to gush, teem with abun- 
dance, overflow, Aesch. Ag. 377, 1416. 
— II. to overflow with talk, talk idly, 
Hesych. 

(The verb tpXeto itself, which 
seems to be used only in pres. and 
impf., is rare : it is more important as 
a root branching off in many direc- 
tions. From the radic. notion, to 
gush or overflow, come first of all the 
forms tpAvto and flUto, (Lat. fluo, 
pluo), tpAtto, tpAiddto, tpAotto, tpAol- 
Gj3og, and Lat. fleo : nearly akin are 
cpAbog, tpAoibg, Lat. flos, jloreo, also 
oAeijj, with the epithets of Bacchus 
$Aetov, $Aevg, ^olog, $Avevg, (all 
referring to a fulness of the generative 
powers of nature), and the name of a 
Bacchante $Aelto : hence also come 
ipAVKTig, tbAVKTaiva, tpAvaig : also 
prob. tbvTiAov, florium, fios, fiorere : 
ptob. Lat. flare is akin ; as no doubt, 
rejecting the aspirate, is TtMtog, 

TUtl-TCArjpLl, TtATjdlO, TC?J}p7}C, Lat. ple- 

nus, etc. To the signf. of overflowing 
with talk or words, belong tpAd£to, 
iratpAa^to, with the collat. forms 
tpAatvto, tpAavvGGto, then tpAedcov, 
tpATjbto, tbATjbdto, tpArjvu, with its de- 
rivs. tpAolat;, tpAvog, §\va%, tbAvapog.) 

i$Xetov, tovog, 6, y. sub foreg., 
epithet of Bacchus, as increasing the 
growth of fruits, Ael. V. H. 3, 41. 

$Aetog, to, 6, Att. for the Ion. tpXovg, 
a marsh or water plant, acc. to Spren- 
gel arundo ampelodesmon, Ar. Ran. 
244, Fr. 85 ; tpAovg in Hdt. 3, 98, ubi 
v. "Wessel. ; on the forms v. Lob. 
Phryn. 293. — It must not be con- 
founded with tpetog. 

^Arjbdto, to, f. -TjGto, {tpAeto) = sq., 
Hesych. 

^Xvvdtpdto, to, to chatter, babble, Ar. 
Eq. 664, Nub. 1475 ; tblvvatbuv dvto 
klltlo, Alex. 'AfTcjr. 1,1. — The forms 
tbATjvatpeto, -etto seem to be corrupt. 
Hence 

§?i7]vd(j>7]fj,a, cltoc, To,=tbA7)vatpog, 
Eur. Epist. 5. [a] 

$A7]vacbia, ag, rj, a chattering : from 

fyATjvucpog, ov, 6, like tpljjvog or t) 
(bAedtov, idle talk, chatter, nonsense, 
Menand. p. 168. — II. as adj. tb?rfva- 
<bog, ov, talkative, silly, Menand. p. 42. 

$A7]vu<pud7]g, eg, (eldog) talkative. 

$Ar)vato, -vevto, and -veto, (tbArjvog) 
-^tbATjvto, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

fyAqvog, ro,= (j)A?jva(j)og. 

^Atjvvggio, and ^7irjvvto,= st\. 

§Ayvto, to talk idly, prate, babble, 
Lat. nugari. 

$Ala, ag, i), in plur. tpliai, — ara- 
d/ioi, the door-posts, jambs, Od. 17, 
221, Polyb. 12, 12, 2 : — in sing., 
Theocr. 18, 23 : also, the threshold, 
Id. 2, 60. — 2. the two pieces of wood by 
which the axle is attached to the body 
of the chariot, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

\§Aiai, al, v. fyXtovg. 

+$Aiapog, ov, 6, the Phliarus, a 
river near Coronea, Plut. Lys. 29, 56. 

i$Aiag, avrog, b, Phlias, son of 
Bacchus, an Argonaut of Araethyrea 
in Argolis, Paus. 2, 12, 6: cf. A p. 
Rh. I, 115. [i in arsis Ap. Rh. 1. c] 
1618 


*Aor 

^$7daaiog, a, ov, of Phlius, Phlia- 
sian, Hdt. 9, 28 ; 7) $AiaGta, the terri- 
tory of Phlius, Thuc. 5, 83 ; Strab. p. 
382. 

$Al(3to, Aeol. and Ion. for dAiftto, 
Theocr. 15, 76, v. 1. Od. 17, 221 
(where dAiiperai now stands), cf. 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. [£] 

<&AlSdto, to, like tbXvddto, to overflow 
with moisture, fcrt, etc., avbg tpAc- 
SocovTog aAottby, Nic. Al. 569 : hence, 
to putrefy, Id. *Th. 363, cf. Plut. 2, 
642 E. 

$Aidto,= foreg., only in Gramm. [t] 

$Ai[ieAia, Ta, the Lat. flemina. 

i$Alovvrig, tdog, 7), poet. fern, to 
foreg., 7) $A. ala, Ap. Rh. 4, 568. 

i^Xlovg, ovvrog, b, (Xen. Hell. 7, 
2, 1), Phlius, a celebrated city on the 
northwest of Argolis, earlier 'Apav- 
rla and 'Apaidvpea, Pind. N. 6,' 73; 
Thuc. 5, 58 ; etc. : in Diod. S. 14, 41 
al §Aiai. 

^Altpig, 7), ((pM(3o>) Aeol. for dAitpig. 

$Al'Q,=:d>Ai.daa>. 

$Aoa, heterocl. acc. sing, of tpAoog, 
Nic. 

$Aoyeog, a, ov, (0/l6f) burning, 
flaming, blazing, glittering, byea, II. 5, 
745 ; 8, 389 ; irvpbg avyai, Eur. Hec. 
1104; X£P a C tbAoyeag daXolGt, Id. 
Tro. 1257; Aa/nrddeg, Ar. Ran. 340: 
—inflamed, red, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

QloyeovGa, in Orac. Sib., prob. 
f. 1. for tpAoybeGGa. 

$Aoyepbg, d, bv, (tbAb^)—<pAoyeog, 
blazing, flaming, fiery-red, GtAag, Eur. 
Hel. 1126; aWf/p, El. 991. f 

$Aoyeptovv!;, v%og, b, i), {bvvs) 
with fiery hoofs. 

QAoyerbg, ov, b, (tpAo^) a burning, 
heat, like irvperbg. 

$Aoyid, ag, rj, poet, for cpAot;, Nic. 
Th. 54, etc. 

$Aoyidto, to, f. -aGto [a], to take 
fire : to become inflamed and red, Foes. 
"Oec. Hipp. 

■f^Aoyidag, a, b, Phlogidas, a Spar- 
tan, Plut. Lys. 17. 

$Aoyi8tov, ov, to, dim. from tplo- 
ytg. tt] 

$Aoyi£to, f. -'iGio,— t\>Akyto, to set on 
fire, burn, burn up, Soph. Ph. 1199: 
to roast or broil in or over the fire : — 
pass., to blaze, flame, fjAtog tpAoyt^b- 
Hsvog, Soph. Tr. 95. 

<f>Aoytvog ,7j, ov, flaming, fiery, LXX.: 
ru tbAbyiva (sc. Lfidria), flame-coloured 
garments, Lat. flammea, Ath. 539 E. 
— II. to tbAbyivov,= sq. II, Theophr. 

$Aoyiov, ov, to, dim. from tpXbtj, 
Longin. — II. a flower, prob. the wall- 
flower, cheiranthus cheiri, Theophr. : 
also tpAoytvov. 

i$Abytog, ov, b, (tbAeyco) Phlogius, 
name of an inhab. of the sun, Luc. 
V. Hist. 1, 20. 

$Aoyig, cdog, tj ; (tpAeyto) apiece of 
roasted or broiled flesh, tpAoyideg Tail- 
pov, beefsteaks, Archipp. 'HpaKA. 
yafi. 2 ; so, tb7ioytbeg ndrrpov, Strat- 
tis KaAAiir. 1. 

$AoyiGig, etog, 7/, and tpAoyiGfibg, 
ov, b, (tpAoyt^to) a roasting or broiling : 
&lso= tpAoyfiog. 

$AoytGTog, rj, bv, verb. adj. from 
tpAoyi^to, burnt, set on fire, Soph. El. 
58. 

$Aoy/J.bg, ov, b, (tbAeyto) burning 
heat, Aesch. Eum. 940 ; nvpbg tpTi. b 
Atbg, i. e. lightning, Eur. Supp. 831 : 
— inflammation, Hipp. 

^AoyixoTvpavvog, ov, b, afire-king. 
[v] 

$Aoyo{3a(f>f}g, eg, {thiol;, fidrcTto) 
dipt in fire, flame-coloured, Jo. Lyd. 

$Aoyoyevr]g, eg, fire-born, Lat. flam- 
migena. 


<f>AOI 

fyloyoeibfig, eg, (0/lof, eldog) tint 
flame, flaming , blazing, fiery, fiery-red, 
Plut. 2, 695 C, etc. -.—inflamed, Hipp 
p. 489. 

$Aoybetg, ecca, ev, = tpAbyeog 
Anth. P. 12, 225. 

$AoyoAevicog, ov, {tplb^, AevKog) 
flame-coloured mixed with ^i«e,Hesych 

$Aoyb<paiog, ov, (cpAot;, tpaibg) flame 
coloured mixed with grey, Hesych. 

$Aoybto, to, f. -toGto,= tpAeyto. 

§Aoy68rig, eg, contr. for tpAoyotc 
8rjg, Hipp. 

§Aoytofia, aTog, to, that which u 
burnt or roasted. 

QAoytonog, bv, (tpAo^, toTp) fiery 
looking, fire-coloured, fiery, rcvp, Aesch. 
Pr. 253 ; tpA. arjuaTa, 'omens or to- 
kens by fire, lb. 498. 

$AoytoGig , etog, tj, (tpAoybto) a burn- 
ing heat, inflammation, Thuc. 2, 49. — • 
II. the burning part of a torch, v. 1. 
Diod. 17, 115. t 

^Aoytoil), b, 7j,= cj)AoytoiTbg, Aesch. 
Pr. 791; cf. Pors. Med. 1363. 

$Aoid, ag, 7j,~tj>Aid, v. 1. Theocr. 
23, 18, Ap. Rh. 3, 278, etc., but very 
dub. — II. in Lacon. dialect, an epith. 
of Proserpina, prob. from tplotbg, 
tbAoog, tj>Aovg, the blooming, verdant. 

QAoia!;, dKog, 6, (tpAoito)=tpAvat;. 

QAoiaptov, ov, to, dim. from tpAoi 
bg. [a] 

§Aoi8uto, 6),= sq., Hipp. 

fyXotfiLato and tpAoidbto, to, (tpAotto, 
tpXeto, tj>?^vto) to make to swell or fer 
ment. — II. to heat, scorch, burn; in 
pass., Lyc. 35. 

<&Aot£to, (tbAoog) to strip off the rind, 
to peel, Theophr. 

<f>Aoivog, 7], ov, of ox from the water- 
plant tpAovg or tpAetog, eadr/Teg tpAoi- 
vat, garments thereof, maf-garments, 
Hdt. 3, 98. 

<&Aoioftap7]g, eg, (tpXotbg, fiapvg) 
heavy with bark. 

$AOLofip'uyeto, to, to have the bark 
burst, Diosc. : from 

QAOiop'p'dyr/g, eg, with the bark o\ 
rind burst, Theophr. Hence 

$?,otop , p'uyia, ag, rj, a bursting of 
the bark or rind, Theophr. 

$Aoibp'p'iZog, ov, (tpTiOibg, p~i&) hav- 
ing roots covered with coals of rind or 
peel : rd tp?i.oi6p'p't£a, bulbous plants, 
Theophr. 

$Aotbg, ov, b, (tpAeto, tpAotto) : — the 
rind of trees, peel, bark, bass, II. 1, 237, 
Hdt. 4, 67 : — also, the husk of certain 
fruits, Plut. 2, 684 A :— metaph. as a 
symbol of empty pride, Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2, 81 B. Cf. tplbog, tplovg. 

§AolGpog, ov, b, (tpAeto, tpAotto) - 
any confused, roaring noise, esp. the 
dull noise or din of a large mass of men, 
the battle-din, II. 5, 322, 469 ; 10, 416 
(never in Od.) : of the nohe of the 
sea, Aesch. Pr. 792, Soph. Fr. 380 
(for Horn, has it not in this signf. ex- 
cept in compel. iroAvtbAotGftog) ; tb. 
iAvbetg, foam, Opp. H. 1, 777 :— cf. 
d<p?iOLGfiog. — Poet. word. 

$AoiGfibg, ov, b, (tp?iot£to) a strip- 
ping off the rind, peeling, Theophr. 

<&Ao'iGTiKbg, r), ov, {tpAot^io) suited 
for, skilled in peeling off the rind ; 7) 
-K7] (sc. rexvTj), the art of making 
plaited-work from the bass of trees, mat- 
making, Plat. Polit. 288 D. 

<&?iOLto, (tpAeto) to burst out, swell, be 
in full vigour or bloom, Antimach. Fr. 
69 (ap. Plut. 2, 683 F). 

§A0L657ig, eg, (tpAotbg, eldog) likt 
rind or bass : — hence metaph. light 
minded, frivolous, Plut. 2, 81 B, ubi V 
Wyttenb. 

QAottoTig, tbog, 7), (tbAoibg) made of 
bark or bass, Lyc 1422 


*ATA 

QAofitg, Idog, 7j, cf. sq. 

$>Ao/J.og, ov, b, mullein, Lat. verbas- 
sum, of which the ancients knew 
several kinds, Cratin. Incert. 135, and 
Theophr. : we also find the forms 
tpAti/iog, (pAovog, and 7cAo/j.og. — Its 
thick, woolly leaves served for lamp- 
wicks, whence one kind was called 
<pAo/nlg AvxviTig or OpvaAAig. 

fyhovig, idog, 7), — (poAig, Aenig, 
Hesych. 

$AoviTig, idog, 7), synonym, for 
dvoa/Lta, in Diosc. 3, 137, where some 
write (pAo/ziTig, and derive it from 
(pAbfiog. 

$?idvog, 6, v. (pAo/iog. 

<J>/I6f, i), gen. (ploybg, ((pAeyo) : — a 
flame, blaze, any bright, blazing fire, Od. 
24, 71, and oft. in 11. ; deivi) di (pAotj 
topro 6eeiov Katouevoio, 8, 135 ; Kara 
Tcvp knurj Kal (pX6§ e/uapuvdrj, 9, 212 ; 
freq. also in Hes., etc. : tpAoya napa- 
KaAelv, kye'ipeiv, to raise a flame, 
Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 23, Symp. 2, 24 :— 
more fully, <pAo^ 'il<paiGToio, II. 17, 
88, Od. 1. c. ; irvpog, Pind. P. 4, 400 ; 
<pAoybg cnep/ia, of live charcoal, Id. 
0. 7, 87 : (pi. Kepavvla, ovpavta, etc., 
of lightning, Aesch. Pr. 1017, Eur. 
Med. 144 : also of the heat of the 
sun, Soph. Tr. 696, Eur., etc. :— met- 
aph., (p'X. olvov, the fiery strength of 
wine, Eur. Ale. 758 ; (pX. KTUiaTog, 
Soph. O. T. 166.— The plur. <pUyeg, 
flames, fire, is not rare in Anth.,Ath., 
and other late prose, L. Dind. Xen. 
Symp. 2, 24. 

$Aoog, ov, 6, contr. d>Aovg, with 
metapl. acc. cpXoa in Nic. Al. 302, 
(<PAew) : — rarer form of ^Aoibg, Diosc: 
also of the slough of serpents, Nic. 1. c. 

-II. bloom, the blooming, healthy state 
of a plant, Lat. flos, Arat. 335. 

$Xovg, 6, Ion. for Qteog, q. v. — II. 
contr. for <pAoog. 

\$Xva, ag, t), Phlya, an Attic deme 
belonging to the tribe Cecropis and 
later to Ptolemai's ; adv. Qavt/gi, at 
or in Phlya, Isae. 72, 38 ; hence 6 
<&Avevg, ewg, an inhab. of Phlya, a 
Phlyan, Isae. 68, 44; Plut. Sol. 12. 

Qavukiov, ov, TO,— (pAv£dKiov. [d] 

$'?\,vuKoypd<peo, u, to write jests or 
farces : ana 

<bAvuKoypd<pla, ag, t), a writing of 
jests or farces : from 

$AvdKoypd(pog, ov, (cpAvat;, ypd(pcj) 
writing farces : 6 (p'X., a farce-writer, 
Ath. 702 B. 

$ Aval;, dKog, b, Dor. form for $Av- 
dpog, {(pAvu) : — nonsense, foolery , drol- 
lery : hence, — 2. a kind of farce, said 
to be invented by Rhinthon, QAvaKeg 
TpaytKoL, Anth. P. 7, 414 : also called 
IXapoTpayutdia, — being prob. a kind 
of travestied tragedy. — II. of persons, a 
jester, droll, or player of farces. 

Qlvapeo, ti, f. -rjau), Ion. <pXv7]p-, 
($Avapog) : — to talk folly or nonsense, 
play the droll, jest, Hdt. 7, 103, 104, 
Ar. Eq. 543, etc. ; aepoparovvra Kal 
uXXtjv ttoa?it)v (pAvapiav (pAvapovvTa, 
Plat. Apol. 19 C : also, to play the 
fool, trifle, Lat. nugari, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 
11, Plat., etc. : — (pXvapelg ex^v, Plat. 
Gorg. 490 E ; cf. A. IV. 8. Hence 

fyXvdprjfia, arog, to, silly talk, fool- 
ery, Joseph, [dp] 

§Avdpia, ag, t), ((p?„vapog) silly talk, 
nonsense, foolery, Ar. Lys. 159, and 
Plat. ; icarcvbg Kal $1., Plat. Rep. 
581 D : generally, a playing the fool, 
whether in word or deed, cf. Stallb. 
Plat. Symp. 211 E, and v. sub (pXva- 
peo : — freq. also in plur., fooleries, Lat. 
nugae, Plat., v. Heind. Phaed. 66 C ; 
A7)poi Kal (pTivapiai, Id. Hipp. Mai. 
304 B. 


$NE1 

$Avdpoypd(pecj, (pAvdpoypd(pog, — 
(pAvaKoyp. 

$?ivupoK07rec),Gj,(K6TCTG))strengihd. 
for (pAvapeo, to practise tom-foolery, 
Strab., v. Lob. Phryn. p. 416. Hence 

fyAvapOKonia, ag, t), tom-foolery. 

QAvdpoAoyeu, u, -Aoy'ia, i],— (pXv- 
apeo), (pAvapla : from 

$AvdpoAoyog, ov, ( Xeycj ) = sq., 
talking foolery. 

$Avdp6g, ov, talkative, gossiping. — 
II. as subst, 6 (plvapog (proparox.),— 

1. a silly talker, prater, Plat. Ax. 369 
D. — 2. silly talk, foolery, like (pAvapla, 
Ar. Nub. 364, Plat. Ax. 365 E ; also 
in pi., fooleries, Strattis Maced. 7. — 
On the accent v. Lob. Paral. 345. [v] 

fyXvapudyg, eg, ((pAvapog, eldog) 
fooling, Plut. Lycurg. 6. 

$AvuGGG),=(pAvapeo), Hesych. ; in 
Laconic (pAovdGGo. 

i$?.vyadla, ag, 7), Phlygadia, a 
mountain of Noricum, Strab. p. 207. 

j^Xvyoviov, ov, to, and $Avyovla, 
ag, 7), Phlygomum, a city of Phocis, 
Paus. 10, 3, 2. 

$Ai)dupbg, d, ov, like nXadapog, 
soft or flabby : from 

<&?ivduG), <5, like irXaddu, to have 
a?i excess of moisture, become soft or 
flabby, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

$Av£dKiov, ov, to, dim. of (pAv- 
KTaiva, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

$Av£oypd(pog, ov.—(pAvaKoypd(pog. 
[d] 

rarer collat. form from 
fAvo, Nic. Al. 214, cf. Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. ; and v. (pl-vo sub fin. 

kiKvrjpog, (pTiVTjpecj, Ion. for <p\va- 
pog, (p2,vap£u. 

$?iVKTatva, rjg, 7), ((pXvo), (p?iv£o) : 
— a rising on the skin ; whether, a blis- 
ter made by a burn or some outward 
cause ; or, a pimple, pustule, striking 
out from within, Lat. pustula, Thuc. 

2, 49, v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; cf. 0A0- 
(pTiVKTtg, b/iocpvyduv. 

fyAvKTatvidtov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Hipp. p. 183. [?] 

$%VKTaiv'ig, Ldog, ^,=foreg., Hipp, 
p. 994. 

$AVKTaivoeidrjg, eg, ((pAtiKTaiva, 
eldog) pimply, pustulous, Hipp. p. 641. 

<&AVKTaiv6o/j.ai, ((pAvKTaiva, eldog) 
as pass., to get or have pustules, Hipp. 

$?<VKTaivudrig, eg, contr. for <pAv- 
KTaivoeidrjg. 

fylvKTatvuGig, 7), {(pAvKTaivoofiai) 
an eruption of pustules, Hipp. p. 765. 

$'AvKTig, idog, 7), ((pAvu), = (pAv- 
KTaiva, Hipp. 

$ Xvvddvo),= <pAvdd(o. 

$Avog, TO,= <pAvapog II, idle talk, 
foolery, Archil. 113. 

i$%vbg, ov, 6, Phlyus, a son of 
Earth, Paus. 4, 1, 5. 

$Avoig, eug, 7), a breaking out, erup- 
tion, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : from 

<&Avo), f. -go, and (pAv^o, ((pAeo)) : — 
to swell over, overflow, bubble or boil 
over or up, civa, d' e<pAve KaAd fieedpa, 
II. 21, 361.— II. metaph., to overflow 
with words, talk idly, talk, babble, fid- 
tt]v tyAvGai, Aesch. Pr. 504 ; ypd/x- 
fiaT' err' uGrxidog (pAvovTa, Id. Theb. 
661 : later also, c. acc. cognato, <pr}- 
fj,7]v GTvyeprjv ecpAvGev, Anth. P. 7, 
351 ; so, (p. aiGXpa, <ph- ovei.dog, lb. — 
Poet. word. — Bavo, /3av& is the 
same word without the aspir. : on 
this whole family v. sub (pAeo. [v in 
pres. and impf., as in II. 21, 361, v in 
fut. and aor., (v. supra) ; for (pAiiGai, 
Mel. 119, 4, Anth. 1. c, maybe refer- 
red to 0/U>£b.] 

§veL, comic imitation of the snuff- 
ing, nasal sound phn, Luc. Lexiph. 
19 ;— also cited from Ar. (Fr. 702) by 


$OBE 

Gramm. as expressing the note of a 
certain bird, E. M. p. 796. 

QoSeecKe, Ep. and Ion. impf. fiom 
<po(3ea), for e(pbj3ei, Hes. 

Qofiepi^cj, f. 4go), (<p6/3og) to terrify, 
scare, dismay, LXX. Hence 

QoBepiGixog, ov, b, a terrifying, 
fright, LXX V 

4>oj3epoeid7]g, eg, ((poftepog, eldog) 
terrible to behold, LXX. 

Qopepbg, d, ov, fearful : hence, — I. 
causing fear, dreadful, frightful, fear- 
ful, formidable, xpTjGTqpia (p., Hdt. 7, 
139, and freq. in Aesch., etc. ; (p. ideiv, 
Trpogidecdai, Aesch. Pers. 27, 48 ; 
TTATjdei (p., formidable only from num 
bers, Thuc. 2, 98 ; c. inf., <p. izpogrro- 
AepirjGai, Dem. 42, 12, cf. Theocr. 22, 
2. — 2. causivg fear, serving as matter 
of dread, oiidi bpKog (p., Thuc. 3, 83 , 
mizog cpopepbg (jlt) uvrjKeGTov ti ttoit) 
gt], a horse that makes one fear he will 
do some mischief, Xen. Hier. 6, 15 ; 
so, <po(3epol 7]Gav fir) iroirjGeiav, Id. 
An. 5, 7, 2 :—(po(3epbv (eGTi) firj, there 
is reason to dread that.., Id. Cyr. 7, 5, 
22, Hier. 1, 12— II. feeling fear, fright- 
ened, affrighted, afraid, timid, (pprfv, 
Soph. O. T. 153 ; ofi/na, Eur. I. A. 
620 ; freq. in Plat. : to %vv7j6eg (p., the 
feeling of fear and reverence, Thuc 

6, 55. — III. caused by fear, troubled 
panic, (p. dvaxopTjGig, Thuc. 4, 128 
<po(3epu oGGoig bfiixAT] TrpoGyl-e, a mis' 
of fear.., Aesch. Pr. 144 : (p. (ppovri 
deg, anxious thoughts, Plat. Theag 
127 B. Hence 

<&o(3epoT7]g, TjTog, 7), sternness, Arist. 
Rhet. 1, 5, 11. 

$o(3epG)Trbg, ov, Orph. Fr. 8, 8, and 
0o/3ep<ji/>, w7roc, b, 7), H. 69, 8, (<po/3e 
pbg, 0)ip) terrible of aspect. 

$Oj3eGlGTpaT7], rjg, 7), (<poj3t:cj, GTpa 
Tog) scarer of hosts, epith. of Minerva, 
Ar. Eq. 1177; and 

$o3eGTpaTog, ov, ((poj3eo), GTpaTog) 
dismaying, scaring armies, Hes. Fr. 

4>o/3ecj, Co, f. -TjGio, ((poflog): — to 
strike with fear, to scare, frighten, dis- 
may, in II., esp. to put to flight, (never 
in Od.) ; Zevg Kal dAKipiov dvdpa <po 
pel, II. 16, 689 ; etc. (cf. infra B) 
once in Hes., Sc. 162; then in Hdt 

7, 235, and Att., firj <piXovg <pb(3ei, 
Aesch. Theb. 262 ; (p 0 j3eiv Abyoig, Id. 
Pers. 215; w /it) 'gti dpuvTi Tapfloc 
ovd' Hog (po'(3el, Soph. O. T. 296 ; cf. 
Eur. Hipp. 572 ; 7) dvvafiig (popovGa, 
Antipho 127, 23 ; then in Thuc, Plat., 
etc. 

B. pass., (Poj3eo/nai : fut. mid. <po- 
j3^GOjuai, and fut. pass. (po(37]67]GO- 
jxai, used indifferently, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
4, 19 ; 3, 3, 30; 8, 7, 15, though the 
former more freq. : aor. e<po(37j8r]v ; 
aor. mid., icpoflriGu/LiTjv, only in late 
authors, as Anacreont. 34, 11 : pf. 
pass., 7T£(p6l37ifJ.ai. To be put in fear, 
take fright, be affrighted, to fear, dread, 
in Horn. esp. to flee, freq. in II., once 
in Od., 16, 163 : this Homeric sense 
mostly in part. pf. Tce<po(37ifJ.evog, so 
in Hdt. 9, 70, and freq. in Att. Con- 
struct., absol., Kaju /xeGGov irediov ^o- 
fleovTo, (36eg dg ag re \eov £0d/3?yw, 
II. 11, 172;— V7vb Tivog <Po(3eeG6ai, to 
flee before him, II. 8, 149 ; so, vito 
tivi, 11. 15, 637 : also c. acc, <po(3el- 
cdai Tiva, to flee from, dread, fear any 
one, II. 22, 250, and Att. ; so, (pofiet- 
G0ai ti, Hdt. 1, 39, and Att.; also 
(bofieiGdai elg or irpog ti, to be alarm- 
ed at a thing, Soph. O. T. 980, Tr 
1211 ; but, <p. cifKpi tivi, to fear, & 
anxious about a thing, Hdt. 6, 62 
nepi Tivog or tivi, Thuc 2, 90, Plat 
etc., cf. Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 275 B 
vTTep Tivog, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 387 V, 
1619 


$0B0 

— c. ace. cognato, (poBov <po[3eicdai. 
Eur. Tro. 1166, cf. Supp. 548 :— (j>o- 
Beladai fir}.., to fear lest a thing will 
be, Lat. vereri ne.., Eur. Or. 770, 
Thuc, etc., (cf. ftrj B. IV); so, <p. 
bnug fiTj.., Thuc. 6, 13, Xen. Mem. 2, 

9, 2 ; <f>. fir) ov, Xen. Oec. 16, 6, (cf. 
ut) ov I) : also, <po(3. on.., tig.., to fear 
that.., not like Lat. vereri ut.., but = 
0. fit), perh. a little stronger, Poppo 
Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 1 :— c. inf., to fear to 
do, be afraid of doing, Plat. Gorg. 457 
E, Soph. 230 E, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 15. 

<1>0'BH, 7jg , ?), a lock or curl of hair, 
Aesch. Cho. 188 ; BocTpvxuv unpag 
<j>68ag, Soph. El. 449: generally, one's 
hair, Soph. O. C. 1464, Eur. Bacch. 
683 ; SpanovTuv (p68ai, i. e. the Gor- 
gon's snaky locks, Pind. P. 10, 75 : 
the mane of a horse, Soph. Fr. 587, 7, 

10, Eur. Ale. 429 —II. metaph., like 
kout] II, Lat. coma, the tresses of trees, 
their leafage, foliage, Soph. Ant. 419, 
Eur. Ale. 172, etc. ; luv <j>68ai, tufts 
of violets, Pind. Fr. 45, 16; evireTa- 
Aol $6,8(11, Anth. P. 6, 158. (Damm 
refers this to fyoBeu, as goBtj to oo- 
fSetj, cf. (ppiccLj, dpti;.) 

§63rjdev, Ep. and Dor. 3 pi. aor. 1 
pass, from fyoBeu, for e^oBr/drjoav, Od. 

QoBrjua, aror, to, ((poSiu) a terror, 
object of affright, Soph. O. C. 699. 

QoBrjTtov, verb. adj. from <j>o8iu, 
one must frighten. — II. from ^oBso/iai, 
one must fear, Plat. Rep. 452 B, etc. — 
2. <poj37]-sor, a, ov, to be feared, Id. 
Legg. 746 E. 

<f>o37/T?)c, ov, 6, (0o/3e'(j) one who 
scares or frightens. 

§o8t]tik6c, t), ov, (<j>o8eo)) frightful, 
terrible. — II. liable to fear, fearful, timid, 
Arist. Pol. 8, 7, 5. 

$68r/~pov, ov, to, a scarecrow, bug- 
bear, fright, Plat. Ax. 367 A ; Tici<po- 
vrjg ~d QoBrjTpa, prob., tragic masks 
of the Furies, Lucill. 81. 

t<b63iog, ov, 6, Phobius, son of 
Hippocles, Alex. Aetol. 12, 1. 

$o86diipoc, ov,=v6poq)dfSoc, like one 
bitten by a mad dog. 

$68og,ov, 6.{(l)e8ojLiai):—fear, terror, 
fright, dismay, in Horn, and Hes.. 
mostly flight, freq. in II., once in Od., 
viz. 24, 57 ; so in Hdt. 7, 10, 5 ; so, 
generally, to be distinguished from 
deoc, as rather the outward show, than 
the sensation, of fear, (cf. sub. deoc) : 
c. gen. subjecti, <p68og dvdpuv, the 
flight of men, II. 15, 310 ; but c. gen. 
objecti, fear or dread of another, cf. 
Aesch. Pers. 115, etc. ; so, 0. uttc, 
ek tivoc, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 53, Aesch. 
Cho. 930 ; vtto tivoc, Xen. An. 7, 2 ; 
7rp6c Tiva, Dem. 798, 3 ; but very 
rare c. ace. objecti, <p68oc QT/Balovg, 
=rb ,<j>o8eladai O., Dem. 366, 26 (si 
sanus locus), cf. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 
465 B : <p60ovde Imrovg exeiv, <j>6- 
8ov5e TpuiraaOai, utcraetv, like Ipv- 
yads, to rum the horses to flight, etc., 

11, 8, 139 ; 15, 666 ; 17, 579, qjodovde 
ayopevetv, to advise to flight, II. 5, 
252: dovvai rtva <p68o, Pind. P. 5, 
91 : <j>63ov BAettelv, Aesch. Theb. 
t98 ; 668ov TtapixEtv, also, kuBdA- 
\elv, tvridevai nvt, to strike terror 
into one, Lat. metum incutere alicui, 
Eur. Hec. UJ& Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 18, 
An. 7, 4, 1 ; QoBog exec us > euttitttel 
fiot, Aesch. Ag. 1243, Eur. Or. 1255, 
Xen. An. 2,2, 9 ; vTVEpyETaL ue (j>., 
Soph. Phil. 1231 ; did (j)6(3ov fpxouai, 
Eur. Or. 757 ; on the contrary, 06- 
Bov Aveiv, Eur. Or. 104; amAavveiv 
tivl, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 10 ; <f>68ov drcaA- 
XuTTEodai, to get rid of it, lb. 5, 2, 
32 : ^6Bog (ecTi), c. inf., Xen. An. 2, 
4,3; in)..., Mem. 2, 1, 25: — also in 

1620 


$OIB 

plur., mostly poet., as Pind. N. 9, 64, 
Aesch. Theb. 134, Eur., etc. ; <j)68ovg 
nai mvdvvovg, Plat. Theaet. 173 A. 
— 2. an object of terror, a terror, Soph. 

0. C. 1652 : plur. <j>68ou like Lat. 
terrores, t)v (poBovg 7iey7j, Soph. O. T. 
917 ; cf. Xen. An. 4, 1, 23. — II. $63og, 
personified, fPhobus, Terror,^ II. 15, 
119, son of Mars, II. 13, 299, and of 
Cytherea, Hes.Th. 934 ; usu. coupled 
with his brother Aeiuog, II. 4, 440 ; 
11,37. 

$oi8d£o), f. -daco, (QolBog) : — to 
cleanse, purify, Ap. Rh. — II. (<$>oi8og) 
to be inspired, prophesy, utter prophetic 
words, uvOovg, Lyc. — 2. transit., to 
inspire, Anth. P. 9, 525 ; irddog <poi- 
BdC,ov Tovg Abyovg, Longin. 

i$oi8aia Aluvt], t), lake Phoebaea, 
near Troezene in Argolis, Paus. 2, 
30, 7. 

$oi8aivc),=<poi8d£G). 

QotBdg, ddog, 7], the priestess of 
Phoebus : generally, an inspired woman, 
prophetess, Eur. Hec. 827 : also as 
fem. a6).,—(j)oi8d^ovGa. 

QoiBaoTTjp, 7)pog, 6, and (poiBacTrjg, 
OV, b, an inspired person. 

QoiBacTLKog, t), ov, ((poiBdfa) like 
inspiration, enthusiastic, Longin. : <p. 
Xprjoutiv, uttering oracles, Plut. Rom. 
21. 

QoiPdc-Tpia, ag, t), fem. from <poi- 
BaGTTjp, a prophetess, Lyc. 1468. 

$oij3do, (D, f. -7/co, poet, for (poiBd- 
£b, to cleanse, wash, XEipag $ot8r)aaaa 
uvpoig, Theocr. 17, 134, cf. Call. Lav. 
Pall. 11. 

^oiBeiog, a, ov, also og, ov, Ion. 
<froi3r)Iog, ($ol8ug) of Phoebus, belong- 
ing or sacred to him, fEur. Ion 1089, 
Phoen. 225 ; to $oij37]iov ddnedov, 

1. A. 756f ; hence, prophetic, inspired. 
Qo'iBti, 7}g, t), Phoibe, Lat. Phoebe, 

one of the daughters of Uranus and 
Gaea, who bore Latona and Asteria 
to Coeus, Hes. Th. 136, 404 : ace. to 
others the mother of Phoebus was 
so called, cf. sub QoiBog : and, later, 
Phoebe is a freq. epith. of Diana : — 
cf. (j>ol3og. — f2. a nymph, wife of 
Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. — 3. daughter 
of Tyndareus and Leda, sister of Cly- 
taemnestra, Eur. I. A. 50. — Others in 
Paus. ; etc. 

iQotBTj'iog, 7], ov, Ion.=$otBeiog. 

<t>oi87]tg, toog, pecul. poet. fem. of 
$o(3etog, Anth. f P. 9, 201. 

QoiBtjtevg), to be a q>0LB7jTf)g. 

$ot8r/T7]g, ov, 6, a soothsayer, pro- 
phet. 

QoiBTjTog, t), ov, verb, adj., prophe- 
sied, foretold. — II. inspired, prophesying, 
Manetho. 

$oi8r}Tpia, ag, t), fem. of ^oiB^TTjg, 
a prophetess. — II. = aaddprpia II, a 
cleanser, purifier. 

^0187/Tup, opog, 6, = (poiBr/Ttjg, 
Orph. Lith. 383. f 

i$otBia, ag, 7), Phoebia, a small 
town o/the Sicyonians, Paus. 9, 15, 
4. 

i<&oi8idag, a, 6, Phoebidas, a com- 
mander of the Spartans, Xen. Hell. 
5, 2, 24. 

i$ot8'ig, idog, 7), Phoebis, a courte- 
san, Luc. Dial. Mer. 4. 

QoiB'iTTjg, ov, b,= (j)OiB7]T7jg, susp. 

§oiB6Aau7tTog, ov, Ion. for sq., Hdt. 
4, 13. 

$oiB6l7]TrTog, ov, {QolBog, Aa/nBd- 
vco) rapt, inspired by Phoebus, Lyc. 
1460. 

$oi8ovo(zio/Liai, ($ol8og, vs/ao/iai) 
pass., to be ruled by Phoebus, i. e. to be 
purified, Thessalian word in Plut. 2, 
393 C. 

fyolBog, 7], ov, pure, bright, radiant, I 


*01N 

vdup, Hes. Fr. 78, Lyc. 1009; ijAlov 
<pA6§, Aesch. Pr. 22. (Prob. from 
ipdog, (pQg ; cf. the old Latin februs, 
februus, februarius.) — II. as prop, n., 
$ol3og, b, Phoebus, i. e. the Bright or 
Pure (cf. foreg.), old epith. of Apollo, 
freq. in Horn., who usu. joins QolBog 
'A7T6AAtov, but also has $ol8og alone ■ 
rarely inverted, 'AttoaAov $ol8og, as 
in II. 20, 68, Hes. ap. Eust. Od. 4, 
232. Aesch., Eum. 8, makes the 
name originate with the god's mother 
§oi8r). But in no case must Homer's 
$oZ3og be taken for the Sun-god 
CHAiog), for Apollo did not receive 
this character till much later. The 
epith. $ol8og refers rather to the pu- 
rity arid radiant beauty of youth, which 
was always a chief attribute of Apol 
lo, so that something may be said for 
Kanne's hypothesis, that cjoi3og is 
connected with t)3ii, cf. Mullet Dor. 
2, 6, 7. The notion of prophetic at- 
taches to the person of the oracular 
Apollo, but without being expressed 
in the name QolBog. 

i$oidag, ov, b, Phoedas, a ruler of 
the Thebans, Plut. 2. 775 A. 

QotdEg, cf. sub (piotg. 

i$o'i£ov, uvog, 6, Phoezon, a place 
in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 11, 4. 

$olv7], Tjg, 7), Lacon. for doivrj, like 
<pi]p for 67) p, Alcman 11. 

§oiv7]Eig, Eoca, ev, ( (poivog) : — 
blood-red, deep-red, SpUKUV, 11. 22, 202, 
220 ; uvuip, Coluth. 43 :— cf. 6u<poi 
vog. 

Qolviyfia, arog, to, that which is 
made red. 

Qoiviyfiog, ov, 6, {(boivicou) a red- 
dening or making red. — 2. an irritating 
the skin by blisters and the like, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. 

$0lVl£a),= (j)0lVl<7GCJ. 

QoivlKavdEfiog, ov, ((polvit;, uvOe- 
uov) with purple flowers, rosy, cjoiv. 
sap, Lat. purpureum ver, Pind. P. 4, 
114. 

^OLViKau, €>,=<poLvic7<ro), dub. 

QoiviKELfiuv, gen. ovog, ( ^otVif, 
Ei/Lta) for (poiviKOEi/Liov, with garment 
of red, Epich. p. 25, e conj. Porson. 

QoLVLKElOg, OV, V. Sub (pOLVlKTjiog 

il] 

^oivlKEAtKTTjg, ov, 6, a cheat oi 
rogue, Hesych. ; so, Qoivt!; dv7)p uTra- 
TTjAia Eidtog, Od. 14, 288. 

QoiviKEog, ia, eov, contr. ovg, 7), 
ovv, q. v. : {fyoivil;) : — purple-red, pur- 
ple or crimson, and (generally) red, 
Lat. puniceus, boda, Pind. I. 4 (3), 
30; also in Hdt. 1, 98; 2, 132, etc.: 
— cf. <j)oivi$; C. fin. — \].= §oiviKiKog, 
Diod. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 148. [Q 

i$oivlneg, 0)V, oi, the Phoenicians, 
on the eastern shore of the Mediter- 
ranean, II. 23, 744 ; etc. ; for their 
migration hither from their original 
abode about the 'Epvdpi} QdAaaaa, 
v. Hdt. 1, 1 ; 7, 89, v. fcomf 

\§01VIK7), 7]g, 7), ((poivit;, date-land) 
Phoenicia, on the eastern coast of the 
Mediterranean in Asia, Od. 4, 83 ; 
Hdt. 2, 44, 116; etc.— 2. a city on 
the coast of Chaonia in Epirus, Po- 
lyb. 2, 8. [XI 

i$oivlK7]iog, 7], ov, Ep. and Ion. for 
QoiviKEiog, a, ov, of Phoenicia, Phoe 
nician, tu $oiVLK7]'ia ypafiuara, the 
letters introduced into Greece from 
Phoenicia, Hdt. 5, 58. 

QoiviKTjlog, 7], ov, Ion. for (poivi 
K£log,= (^ocvLKlvog, of the date or palm 
tree, ioO^g §oivlk7)17], a garment of 
palm leaves, Hdt. 4, 43 ; <£. oivog, 
palm-wine, lb. 1, 194; 2, 86, etc.: 
$0LVLK7ji7} vovoog = kAEtyavTLactq. 
Hipp. 


4>0IN 


4>0iN 


$0IN 


^otvlKvig, tdog, pecul. poet. fem. 
of foreg. — ll.=<poivucig. 

ioivlK/'ag dvefiog, b, a Phoenician 
wind, i. e. south-east, Arist. Meteor. 2, 
6, 10. 

HotviKtdng, ov, 6, Phoenicides, a 
poet of the new comedy, Stob. ; cf. 
Meineke 1, p. 481. 

fyoivltddiov, ov, to, dim. from <boc- 
vl%, a young or little Phoenician, Diog. 
L. 7, 3. 

^olvIkl^u ; f. 4ao) Att. -IQ, ($0£- 
vi%) : — like 0ap(3apt^o), to imitate the 
Phoenicians in manners or language, 
speak Phoenician, etc. : also of brutal 
lust, Hesych. — II. ((poivit;) to be pur- 
ple-red. 

QotvlKiKog, rj, ov, (<£oiVif) Phoeni- 
cian, Hdt. 6, 47: later, also, Punic, 
Carthaginian, fThuc. 6, 46 ; Qolvlki- 
kov rt, something Phoenician, i. e. a 
falsehood, for the Phoenicians were 
charged with deception from Homer 
downwards ( cf. sub <5oiVif ), Plat. 
Rep. 414 Cf : — adv. -Kug, in Phoeni- 
cian fashion, Diog. L. 7, 25. — II. = 
(potviiceog, red; hence, metaph., Kaica 
Qoiv. (as we say, ' of deep dye'), Ar. 
Pac. 303 ; v. Br. et Dind. Ib. 1173. 

fyotVlKLVOg, 7], OV, ((pOlVltj ll)=(pOL- 

vtuf/iog, (p. /xvpov, pa/m-unguent, An- 
tiph. QopiK. 1, 4; 6 (p. (sc. olvoc), 
palm-wine, Ephipp. Epheb. 1, Incert. 
3 (ubi v. Meineke). 

Qotvititov, ov, to, a musical instru- 
ment invented by the Phoenicians, also 
fyoLvitj. [vi] 

jfyotVLKiov, ov, to, opog, Mt. Phoe- 
nicius, near Onchestus in Boeotia, 
Strab. p. 410. 

QoiviKiog, a, ov,=(poivltceog, Polyb. 
i 6, 23, 12. \yi\ 

QotviKiovc., overact, ovv,= <potviKeog, 
Ar. Av. 272, Arist. Color. 5, 19 and 
23 : cf. (poivtt; C. fin. — II. to (poivt- 
Kiovv, a court of justice at Athens, 
named from its colour, Paus. 1, 28, 8 ; 
cf. (SaTpaxiovv. 

QotVlKlbtd, C),=(p0lVlli6cj. 

QotvlKtc, tdog, t), ((pocvt^) : — a dark- 
red, crimson or purple cloth, Ar. Plut. 
735. — 2. a red cloak, Lat. punicea ves- 
tis, esp. a dark-red military cloak of the 
Lacedaemonians, Schol. Ar. Ach. 
320, Lys. 1140, Schneid. Xen. Lac. 
11, 3, Thorn. M. p. 899; <poivtn'td' 
b<-elav irdvv, a red cloak as bright as 
bright can be, Ar. Pac. 1173, cf. 1175 : 
— a similar cloak worn by Persians, 
Schneid. Xen. Cyr. 6, 4, 1, cf. sq. — 
3. a red curtain, Aeschin. 64, 27. — 4. 
at sea, a red flag hung out by the ad- 
miral as the signal for action : gen- 
erally, a red banner, (potviKtSa dva- 
cetetv, a form in solemn curses or 
excommunications, Lys. 107, 40. — 5. 
a red ticket under high-hung pictures, 
to tell their subject. 

i^otvlicig, tdog, r), Phoenicis, a city 
of Boeotia, earlier Medeuv, Strab. p. 
410. 

QotvlKic-rig, ov, 6, (6ocvtij): — a 
dyer of purple or red. — II. with the 
Persians, a wearer of purple, i. e. one 
of the highest rank, Lat. purpuratus, 
Xen. An. 1, 2, 20; whereas the rca- 
palovpyelg, who were of lower rank, 
wore only facings of purple: — Lar- 
cher indeed refers it to (poivtKtg II, 
and interprets it a bearer of the red 
standard. — III. = $oivtKi£uv, brutally 
lustful, E. M. 

QoLViKLCTi, {^olvi^) adv., in Phoe- 
nician fashion: — in the Phoenician or 
Punic tongue, Polyb. 1, 80, 6. 

fyotvlKurig, ov, b, {(potvil; B. II) <p. 
olvoc, palm-wine, Diosc. 5, 40. 

<t>otvlKoj3d?,avog, ov, t), (ipotvig B. 


II, /3d2,avog) strictly, palm-acorn, the 
fruit of the palm, the date, Polyb. 12, 
2, 6, and Galen, [a] 

QotVlKoftaTTTOg, OV, ((pOtVL^,j3d7TT0)) 

purple-dyed, crimson, ecdr]fj,a, Aesch. 
Eum. 1028. 

QoivlKofluTeu, (2), ((polvit;, flatvw) 
to climb palms, Luc. D. Syr. 29. 

§oivlKoj3a(j)7]g, eg,=<potvtKol3aTrTog, 
Philostr. 

QoLvZKoyevTjg, eg, {Qo'ivt!;, *yevu) 
Phoenician- born, Eur. Cret. 2. 

$oivLKoduKTv?^og, ov, ((potvit;, d&K- 
TV?.og ) crimson-fingered, ap. Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 2, 13. 

$OLViKOel[lUV, OV, Cf. QOLVLKEt- 
[lUV. 

QotvlKosig, sccci, ev, poet, for <pot- 
vtKEOg, (Cooivitj) dark-red, purple or 
crimson, 11. 10, 133, Od. 14, 500, Hes. 
Sc. 95 ; ai/LtaTi (potv., red with blood, 
II. 23, 717, Hes. Sc. 194. Cf. (polvitj 
C. fin. [Either Horn, and Hes. use 
X, or (which is more prob.) the word 
must be pronounced as trisyll., v. 
Heyne II. 10, 133.] 

QoLVlKOKpOKOg, OV, ((pOlVt^, KpOKTj) 

with purple woof ; generally, woven of 
red wool, favr/, Pind. O. 6, 66. 

Qoivl/coXeyvog, ov, purple or crim- 
son-streaked, epith. of the bird Tzrjve- 
AOijj. 

QotvlicoAocpog, ov, (Qoivit;, Aocpog) 

furple or crimson-crested, dpdtajv, Eur. 
'hoen. 820 ; of a cock, Theocr. 22, 
72. 

QotvtKOTcapeiog, ov, and Ion. -rcd- 
prjog, ov, {(potvit;, irapetd) red-cheeked, 
like fiiXTOTidpr/og, epith. of ships, the 
sides of which' were painted red, Od. 
11, 124; 23, 271. [a] 

$oivtK07rdpv<pog, ov, ( (poivt^, rca- 
pv<pf]) with a purple or red border : ttj- 
ftevvat TTopcbvpaZ p., the Rom. trabeae, 
Dion. H. 6, 13. 

QotvlKoiredog, ov, (Qotvit;, iretiov) 
with a red bottom or ground, of the Red 
Sea, Aesch. Fr. 178 ; cf. Herm. Opusc 
4, p. 267. 

boLVlKoire^a, 77c, rj, (cbolvit;, ire^a) 
the ruddy-footed ; and so, generally, 
ruddy, epith. of Ceres, Pind. O. 6, 
159 : prob. from the colour of ripe 
corn, Virgil's rubicunda Ceres, cf. 
Bockh ad 1. (92). 

QoLVLKOTTTEpog, OV, {(pOLVlt;, TTTEpOv) 

red-feathered : — 6 (p., a red water-bird, 
perh. the flamingo, Phoenicopterus, 
Linn., Ar. Av. 273 : also, opvtg (p., 
Cratin. Nemes. 4. 

QotvlKopodtog, ov,=sq. 

QotVLKopodog, ov,(cooivL^, £>6dov) red 
with roses, "kztpLUV, Pind. Fr. 95. 

$otvlK6pvy%og, ov, {(potv it;, favyxog) 
red-beaked, Arist. H. A. 9, 24. 

QotvlKocncelf/g, eg, {cboivt^, u/ceAoc) 
red-legged, Eur. Ion 1207. 

^oLvtKoaTepoTCTjg, ov, 6, Dor. -nag, 
((poivt£, OTEpoirrj) hurling red light- 
nings, Zevg, Pind. O. 9, 10. 

QotviKocTolog, ov, (Qoivtt;, GTeX- 
aco) sent by Phoenicians, $otv. ey^ec, 
i. e. eyyect tov tuv Qoivlkov otoKov, 
Pind. N. 9, 67. 

<&otviKOTp6(j)og, ov, {(potvt^ B. II, 
Tpechco) bearing palms, Strab. 

QoLv'utovpog, ov, 6, ((poivL^, ovpu) 
a red-tail, red-start, a bird, Arist. H. 
A. 9, 49 B, 4. 

QotviKovg, fj, ovv, contr. for -iceog, 
Xen. An. 1, 2, 16, Cyr. 7, 1, 2, etc. ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. p. 148, Paral. 286. 

QotvlKovg, ovaaa, ovv, contr. for 
(potvlKoetg. 

<boivinovg, ovvTog, 6,—<j)OtviKd)V, a 
palm-grove, Diod. 

i$oivtKOvg, ovvTog, b, Phoenicus, a 
port on the south coast of Crete ; in I 


N. T. ioiviZ, cf. Strab. p. 475.-2. a 
port of Messenia, Paus. 4, 34.-3. a 
port of Cythera, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 7.— 
4. a port on the Ionian coast of Asia 
Minor, near Mount Mimas, Thuc. 8, 
34.— Others in Strab. ; etc. 

i^oivLKOvacra, r/g, rj, Phoenicussa, 
one of the Aeolian islands, Strab. p. 
276. 

$oivttco<j)d7]g, eg, (<j>oivi!j, <pdog) red 
shining, izovg, Eur. Ion 163. 

$OLviK.6<pvTog, ov, ( (poivtt;, (f>vu ) 
grown with palms, Diod. 

$>OLViKTLK.6g,7], ov, purpling, redden 
ing. 

Qotvlauv, uvog, 6, ((poLvtt; B. II) a 
palm-grove, Ael. N. A. 16, 18, Jo- 
seph. 

Qotvtt;, iKog, 6, a Phoenician, Horn. . 
QolvlI; dvj]p dnaTrjAta eidug, Od. 14, 
288 ; for such was the general char- 
acter of the Phoenicians, as the first 
commercial nation : in Horn, they 
appear as the first slave-dealers and 
kidnappers, cf. Od. 13, 272, sq. : fem. 
Qoivtoaa, i], Od. — 2. a Carthaginian, 
as descended from the Phoenicians, 
Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 1, 72 (138). 

B. Qoivit;, iKog, b, as appellat, a 
purple-red, purple or crimson, because 
the discovery and earliest use of this 
colour was ascribed to the Phoeni- 
cians, II. 4, 141; 6, 219, Od. 23, 201, 
etc. : cf. infra C. fin. — II. the palm, 
palm-tree, date-palm, Od. 6, 163, H. 
Ap. 117 : the male and female palms 
were distinguished by Hdt., as 6 <p. 
eparjv and 7] q>. fiaJiavrjtyopog, 1 , 193 : 
yet, he often makes the female palm 
masc, e. g. 4, 172, 182.— 2. the fruit 
of the palm, the date. — 3. a musical in 
strument, like a guitar, invented by 
the Phoenicians, Hdt. 4, 192; alsc 
(potviKtov. — III. the fabulous Aegyp 
tian bird phoenix, first in Hes. Fr. 50 
4, then in Hdt. 2, 73 : cf. Creuzer's 
Symb. I, p. 438. — IV. a kind of grass, 
lolium perenne, called also fyovg and 
uyxtvuip, Diosc. 4, 43. 

C. (poivL^, iKog, b, as adj., with 
pecul. fem. cboLviaca in Pind. P. 1, 45; 
4, 365 ; but tpolvtt; as fem., Eur. Tro. 
815 ; never as neut., Lob. Paral. 285 : 
— purple-red, purple or crimson, gene- 
rally, red or reddish, hence of the 
colour of a bay horse, II. 23, 454 ; of 
red cattle, Pind. P. 4, 365 : also, like 
Lat. fulvus, of the colour of fire, <f>oi- 
vmaa (jtMtj, Pind. P. 1,45; <potvt£ 
rrvpbg Tvvod, Eur. Tr. 815 : cf. (poivog, 
(potvr/eig, dayotvog. — $oivt!j, ^otvc 
Keog, cooiviKoeig, (poivticiovg, was a 
general name for all dark reds, from 
crimson to purple, while the brighter 
shades were denoted by Tcop<pvpa, 
Tiopcpvpeog, etc., or akovpyrig, where 
as scarlet was KOKKivog, KOKKoftaqiTjg, 
v. Arist. (or Theophr.) Color. 10, 
etc. : this class of words is used only 
of actual colour, seldom like rropepv- 
peog, with the transferred notion ol 
brightness, splendour, etc., as in (p. f)via, 
Hes. Sc. 95 ; cf. Lucas Quaest. Lexil 
(j 151. 

D. [In all signfs. of the word, 1 in 
genit. : yet several Gramm., as He- 
rodian, Draco, and Priscian, would 
write it properispom. cpolvt^ in nom., 
Schaf. Hes. Op. 69, Soph. Phil. 562, 
cf. A. B. p. 70, 24 ; 14, 1429 ; but 
Wolf in Horn., Herm., Soph. O. T. 
746, and others, prefer the paroxyt. 
cpotvit; : the signf. of the word makes 
no difference, except that Wolf writes 
the masc. pr. n. $olvl%, though this 
equally has tin genit.] 

t^omf, iKog, 0, Phoenix, masc. pr. 
n., — 1. son of Agenor, brother of Cad 
1621 


4>0IT 


$OIT 


4>0NE 


mus, Apollod. 3, 1, 1 ; acc. to II. 14, 
321, father of Europa. — 2. son of 
Amyntor, friend and instructor of 
Achilles, II. 9, 448, sqq. ; cf. Ar. Ach. 
421.— 3. an Athenian, friend of the poet 
Agathon, Plat. Symp. — Others in 
Plut.; Ath. ; etc.— II. of rivers— 1. a 
river of Locris near Thermopylae on 
the borders of Thessaly,Hdt.7,176.— 2. 
another near Aegium in Achaia, Paus. 
7, 23, 5.— III. a city of Crete, v. $oi- 

VLKOVg. 

^olvt^ig, Eog, 7], ((poiVlGCG)) a red- 
dening or making red : in medic., = 
(potviyjuog II. — 11. redness, red colour. 

QoLvioc, a, ov, also oc, ov, Pind. I. 
4 (3), 59 : (<poivbg) : — blood-red, aljua, 
Od. 18,97: hence, blood-stained, bloody, 
murderous, warlike, (p. uAKTj, Pind. 1. c. ; 
(potvia gvvopig, Aesch. Ag. 643 ; irpe- 
7tei Traprjlg (poivloig apLvynolg, Id. Cho. 
24 ; %dp (p., Soph. Aj. 772 ; etc.— 
Only poet. 

fyo'iviooa, fem. from <&olvl}-, a Phoe- 
nician woman, Od. 15, 417. — II. fem. 
from (polvtt; C, q. v. 

Qoivlccu, f. -£cj, ((poivog) : — to red- 
den, make red, atfiari ttuvtov, Orac. 
ap. Hdt. 8, 77; acpdyia (poiv-, Eur. 
Or. 1285 ; (potviaaovaa 7rapy6' e/j.t/v 
alaxvva, Id. I. A. 187: — p ass,, to be 
or become so, jiuoTiy i (poivixOsig, Soph. 
Aj. 110; Kal xpba (poivixOnv, Theocr. 
20, 16.— 2. in medic, to redden and 
irritate the skin by blisters and the like, 
cf. Nic. Al. 254, Opp. H. 2, 427.— II. 
intr., to become red, Soph. Fr. 698 ; to 
blush, Nic. Th. 238, 303, 845. 

Qotvbg, 7j, ov, (<povog) : — blood-red, 
<p. alfiari, red with blood, II. 16, 159 : 
blood-stained, bloody, H. Horn. Ap.362 : 
—deadly, Nic Al. 187. 

<botv6)dng, eg, ((poivog, eldog) of 
blood-red aspect, Nic. Al. 489. 

Qo'lg, tdog, 7], v. (pug. 

$oiTaA£og,a,ov, also og,ov, ((poiTau) 
roaming about, wandering, Avooag jua- 
viddog (poiTaAiov, Eur. Or. 327 ; <poi- 
raMoi, distraught, Anth. P. 9, 603.— 
II. act., driving madly about, madden- 
ing, Kevrpa, Aesch. Pr. 599; fidcTi^, 
Opp. H. 2, 513.— Poet. word. [a in 
Eur. La; a in Anth., and so, seem- 
ingly, in some lyr. passages of Trag., 
Seidl. Dochm. p. 38, Blomf. Aesch. 
Pr. 619.] 

QotTdAievg, Etog, 6,= sq., Opp. C. 
4, 236. 

QoiTaAiuTng, ov, 6, ((poirdco) epith. 
of Bacchus, a roamer, stroller, Anth. 
P. 9, 524. 

<&oiTag, aSog, t), ((poirda)) : — pecul. 
fem. of <j>oira?i,Eog, a strolling woman : 
hence, a common street-walker : — me- 
taph., a mad, crazed woman, Aesch. 
Ag. 1273 : — esp. of the Bacchantes, 
Eur. Bacch. 161. — II. as adj., mad, 
raving or maddening, (p. vooog, mad- 
ness, frenzy, Soph. Tr. 980; <f>. ttAuvt/, 
Lyc. 610 :— also used with a neut. 
subst., (poiTaoi KTEpolg, on wandering 
wings, Eur. Phoen. 1024 ; v. Pors. ad 
L, et ad Or. 264, Lob. Paral. 262. 

<l>oiTaio, u, Ion. eu, Hdt. : f. -fjoo : 
((polTog) : — to go to and fro, go up and 
dmm, go in and out, roam or stalk 
about, Lat. grassari, always with 
collat. notion of repeated, irregular 
or hasty motion, oft. in Horn., and 
Hes., (poira 6' uaIots ' /liev izpood' 
"EKTopog oAAot' omodev, II. 5, 595 ; 
(poiTtiv ivda Kal evOci nard arparov, 
2, 779 ; e^oituv uAAodsv aA?iog, Od. 
9, 401, etc. ; (poira nanpd (3i(3dg, II. 
15, 686, etc, cf. Soph. Tr. 11 : so of 
wandering birds, Od. 2, 182, Eur. 
Hipp. 1059 ; of a vanquished bull, 
Soph O. T. 476 ; did vrjbg (potrdv, 
1622 


to wander up and down the ship, Od. 
12, 420: Hdt. also has it mostly in 
signf. of repeated going or coming, as 
in 1, 37, 78, etc. : so of young men 
that delight to show their persons in 
the streets, Aapuxpoi r' kv 7/j3n Kal 
Tr6?i.£0)g dydX/nara (poirioo', Eur. Au- 
tol. 1, 10. — 2. to roam ivildly about, 
(boLTuv juavidoiv voooig, Soph, Aj. 
5g cf. O. T. 1255 : hence, to go mad, 
rave, like d/ldo^o^esp.of Bacchantes 
and the priests of Cybele, to roam 
about in frenzy or ecstasy, Anth. P. 6, 
172; cf. (poiTaAiog, (poiTag : so too 
Lat. error mentis, opp. to mens con- 
stans. — 3. of fits of pain, t)6e [vooog] 
o^Eta (poiTa Kal raxEl' u-iripxETai, 
Soph. Phil. 808.— II. also with collat. 
notion of constant, regular motion, as 
esp. of objects of commerce, to come 
in constantly or regularly, be imported, 
Hdt. 3, 115; Kspsa, rd kg "EAATjyag 
(poiTEOVTa, which are imported into 
Greece, Hdt. 7, 126 ; so, olrog c$iol 
■KOAAog k(polra, corn came to them in 
plenty, Hdt. 7, 23, cf. Lys. 902, fin., 
Xen. Hell. 1, 1, 35 : — also, of the com- 
ing in of tribute or taxes, like Lat. re- 
dire, ruAavrov dpyvplov , A?^!jdvdp( f ) 
7]fiepng iKuar-ng k(potra, a talent of 
silver came in to Alexander every day, 
Hdt. 5, 17, cf. 3, 90.— 2. Qoltuv irapd 
riva, to go to visit him, Hdt. 1, 96 ; 
esp. of a woman, to go in to a man, 
Hdt. 2, 111 ; 4, 1 : — (poirdv etcI rug 
dvpag Ttvog, to wait at a great man's 
door, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1, 8, etc., cf.. (poirn- 
oig: so, of a dream that visits one 
frequently, Eur. Ale 356, Plat. Phaed. 
60 E : but mostly, — 3. <f>. elg, irapd, 
Trpog, or ug Ttva, to go to him con- 
stantly, resort to him, esp. to a teacher, 
Plat. Ale 1, 121 E, Phaed. 59 D, 
Legg. 624 A, etc. ; <j)oirdv slg 6i6a- 
gkuIov (sc. olkov); Ar. Eq. 1235, Plat. 
Prot. 326 C, Hemst. Luc. Somn. 1 ; 
tuv didacKaTiuv oiroi E<poiTiofj.£v, Isae. 
77, 33 : so, Qoituv was used absol., 
to go to school, Ar. Nub. 916, 938 ; kdL- 
daoKeg ypd/Ltfiara, h/d 6' e^oltuv, 
Dem. 315, 7 ; cf. (poirnr/jg : — so also, 
(p. kg dypag, Hdt. 1, 37 ; kg rd XPV- 
GTTjpLa, 6, 125 ; eig Tralaiarpav, Plat. 
Gorg. 456 D ; slg to Ispov, Id. Legg. 
794 B. 

i<botT£iai, iov, al, Phoeteae, a city 
of Acarnania near Stratus, Polyb. 4, 
63, 7. 

i$oiT£ov, ov, to, Phoeteum, a small 
city of Aetolia, Polyb. 5, 7, 7. 

i$otT£GKov, iterat. Ion. impf. 3 pi. 
from (poiTau, Asius 2, 1. 

<&OLT7]Oig, E.ug, 7], ((poiTuu) a constant 
going or coming, a visiting, Plat. Legg. 
764 D, 784 D, etc. ; <p. kirl Tag dvpag, 
Xen. Hell. 1, 6, 7, cf. foreg. II. 2.-2. 
a going to school ; hence, f/c fyoLTTjasog 
Ttvbg, of his school, Paus. 5, 17, 4. 

<&oittjt£OV, verb. adj. from (poiTaw, 
one must go constantly, Plat. Theaet. 
161 E. 

$01TT/T7)V, Ep. for ECpOLTaTTjV, 3 

dual impf. act. from (poirdo, II. 12, 
266. 

<&oiTr/Tr/g, ov, 6, ((poiTau) one who 
constantly goes or comes ; esp. one who 
goes to school, a disciple, pupil, Plat. 
Rep. 563 A, Legg. 779 D :— also $01- 
TTjTrjp, r/pog, Coluth. 99. — II. as masc. 
adj., =q>oiTa7i£og, Nonn. 

$oitI&, poet, for <poiTdu, H. Horn. 
25, 8, Call. Fr. 148, Ap. Rh. 

QotTog, ov, 6, a constant going or 
coming, a roaming about. — II. derange- 
ment of mind, madness, craziness, frenzy, 
cvv (Poitc) (ppEvuv, Aesch. Theb. 661. 
(Prob. (polrog, <poiTau, etc, belong to 
the root Ol'fl, olau, and so are akin 


to olrog, oljiiog, olfirj, oiGTpog, oiarOf 
— cf. (pohKog.) 

i$oleydvdpiog, a, ov, of Pholegan 
drus, Pholegandrian, Solon 16, 3: 
from 

■f'^oTiEyavdpog, ov, rj, Pholegandrus , 
one of the Sporades, so called, acc. 
to Steph. Byz., from a son of Minos ; 
cf. Strab. p. 484; avxmPV Anth. 
P. 9, 421. 

$o7d66or]g, eg, ((po/ug, ddog) with 
a scaly or hard surface, Hipp. p. 1133. 

QoXlduTog, r), ov, or 6g, ov, Jac. 
Philostr. Imag. 1, 19, as if from (f>oXi- 
66o) : ((po?ug) : — anned, clad ivith scales, 
of reptiles, AETudcoTog being used of 
fishes, Arist. H. A. 1, 6, 4 ; 8, 4, 1, 
etc. ; dwpat; (j>., a coat of mail of small 
metal plates overlapping one another, 
scaZe-armour, v. 1. for aroAid-, Xen 
Cyr. 6, 4, 2, Virgil's pellis ahenis in 
plumam squamis conserta. — II. spotted. 

ftoAig, idog, h, a scale, of reptiles, 
as opp. to AETclg (of fishes), Arist. H. 
A. ] , 6, 4, cf. Opp. C. 3, 438, etc. ;~ 
but they are often interchanged. — II. 
a spot on a panther's or leopard's skin, 
Heliod. : hence any spot, fleck, point, 
like Kr/Mg, ciu?idg, Ap. Rh. 1, 221. — 
III. (poAlg ALdoKo'kArjTog, a deling in 
mosaic work, Diod. 18, 26. (Prob. 
akin to <pAoog, as Aeirlg to Xettu, ao 
irog.) 

QoAKig, 6, v. (paAKTjg. 

$oAKog, b, found only in II. 2, 217, 
as epith. of Thersites : it used to be 
derived from <j>d£a eAkelv, with twist 
ed, distorted eyes, i. e. squint-eyed, like 
OTpa(3bg: but Buttm., Lexil. s. v. 8, 
makes it very prob. that cpoAKog is a 
verbal form, which (like (pdXKrjg, <bdA- 
Kig, <po?iKlg, etc.) may be referred to 
EAKU, oAKog, etc., as do^bg, to o^vg, 
(poirog to olrog, (pop/nog to bpjiog, etc. ; 
and then he supposes the signf. to be 
bandy-legged, Lat. valgus, which (as 
he well remarks) suits the whole de- 
scription in Horn, far better, (poAKog 
ETjv x^og (5' ETEpov Tirbda.., — begin- 
ning with the lower parts, and going 
upwards. 

QoAAit;, iKog, rj, the Lztfollis. 

$oA?iig, Etog, i), also 6, a single piece 
of money, as a sestertius, etc., used ol 
numbers and coins, from Lat. follis, 
Anth. P. 9, 528. f 

■{QoAon, ng, i], Pholoe, a woody 
mountain-range between Arcadia and 
Elis, Eur. H. F. 182 ; Strab. p. 336. 

i$oAog, ov, 6, Pholus, a centaur, 
son of Silenus and the nymph Melia, 
from whom foreg. was said to be 
named, Apollod. 2, 5, 4 ; Theocr. 6 
149. 

Qovdo), o), f. -Tjau, ((pbvog) to be 
athirst for blood, murderous, Soph. 
Phil. 1209; so in Ant. 117, Bockh, 
Dind., etc, (from the Schol.) read 
(povuaaa' for ^oviatg : cf. Ael. V. H. 
2, 44 ; 3. 9. 

§ov£pydT7]g, ov, b, a doer of murder, 
murderer, [d] 

$bv£v/u,a, aTog, to, ((Povevo) that 
which has been slaughtered or luhich is 
destined for slaughter, of Ion, Eur. Ion 
1496. 

$ovei>g, iug, Ep. and Ion. 7)og, 6, 
(*(p£V0)) a murderer, slayer, homicide, 

II. 18, 335, Od. 24, 434, Hdt. 1, 45, 
and Att. : — also, for cpovevTpia, of a 
woman, tt)v kfiT/v (povea, Eur. I. T. 
585 ; fi7}TEpa (povka ovaav, Antiphc 

III, 45; and so even 6 (povevg, lb. 
113, 29 : — metaph., (povslg Evasfieiag, 
lb. 126, 35. [Acc. (povkd, as an iam 
bus : but Eur. freq. uses it 4>6vea, 
Pors. Hec. 876, cf. Meineke Philem 
D. 387 1 


*OJNO 


$OPA 


<J>UJ*E 


QoVEVTTjC, OV, 6,— (f)0VEV£. 

Qovevrpia, ag, 7), fern, of (povEVTTjg, 
a murderess. 

<f>ovevo, f. -GO), ((povog) to murder, 
kill, slay, Tcvd, Hdt. 1, 35, 211, Aesch. 
Theb. 341, Soph., etc. : c. acc. cog- 
nato, (povov (p. r-iva, Lob. Paral. 515 : 
— pass., to be slain, Pind. P. U, 25. 

<&0V7], 7)g, 7j,(*(p£V0)): — a murder, horn, 
icide, slaughter, usu. in plur., UGiraL- 
pecv kv upyalirioL dovycnv, II. 10, 
521 ; fiaxvaaadac Bobg dfi(pl (povr/Gi, 
II. 15, 633 ; Tidevat tlvu kv (povalg,= 
(povevsiv, Pind. P. 11, 57; kv (povy- 
civ eivai, to be engaged in slaying, 
Hdt. 9, 76 ; kv (povalg ttegojv, Aesch. 
Ag. 446, Soph. Ant. 696, cf. Ib. 1314, 
Eur. El. 1207 : gttuv (povalg, like 
kTZC <f>6v(i), to rend in murder, i. e. mur- 
derously, Soph. Ant. 1003 ; utcegtiv 
iv (povalg drjpoKTbvoig, he is absent 
a-killing game, a-hunting, Eur. Hel. 
154. — II. a place of murder or slaughter, 
field of battle, v. Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 
11, 37 (56).— Rare in prose. 

$0VLK.6g, rj, 6v, ((povog) : — inclined 
to slay, murderous, bloody, Thuc. 7, 
29, Plat. Phaedr. 252 C— II. concern- 
ing or belonging to murder, (p. dctcac, 
trials for homicide, Antipho 125, 19 ; 
(p. vbfiOL, laws respecting homicide, 
Dem. 122, 13, etc. ; <p. ddiK7jfj.a, blood- 
guiltiness, Lycurg. 154, 29 ; ra (p., 
homicide, bloodshed, Isocr. 48 C. — Only 
used in prose, v. sq. 

Qoviog, a, ov, also og, ov, Aesch. 
Supp. 840 ((povog) : — of blood, o. ora- 
yovag, Aesch. Cho. 400. — II. bloody, 
blood-reeking, xetpsg, Aesch. Eum. 
317 ; aixfict, Eur. Tro. 819 ; 5vv£, Id. 
Hel. 1089 ; etc. — 2. bloody, murderous, 
dpdnav, Aesch. Pers. 82 ; nlnyri, Id. 
Cho. 312 ; <f>. 'Atdng, Soph. O. C. 
1689 :— also, 0. ulyea, Pind. Pr. 97 • 
axea, dovvrj, etc., Eur. Phoen. 1031, 
etc. — 3. of actions, etc., bloody, mur- 
derous, deadly, ayuv, Eur. Or. 334 ; 
0. epya, deeds of blood, Id. El. 1178 ; 
o. Kardpat, Ib. 1324 : <povta VEcbkla, 
cf. vetps^Tj I. — Only in poets, cf. 
foreg. 

<&ovoktoveg), (J, to murder, pollute 
with murder or blood, LXX. : and 

QovoKTOvla, ag, t), murder : a deed 
of murder, LXX. : from 

QovonTovog, ov, ((povog, ktelvo) 
murdering, slaughtering. 

<&ovo%eL3rjg, eg,= sq., dub. 

<bovo"Xl(3rig, eg, ( (povog, %ei3o) ) 
blood -dripping, blood-reeking, Aesch. 
Eum. 164 : (p. tvxv, murder, Id. Ag. 
1427. 

Qovbp'p'vTog, ov, ((povog, fcsu) blood- 
reeking, poet, also (povopvrog, Aesch. 
Theb. 939. 

$bvog, ov, b, (*(pevo)): — murder, 
homicide, killing, slaughter, in war or 
the chace, freq. in Horn., etc., <pbvov 
nai Kripa (pVTEVEiv tlvl, Od. 2, 165, 
etc. ; cfUKpfjcri (povov (pepsi opviOsGGi, 
II. 17, 757, etc. ; (povov TrpciGGsiv, 
Pind. N. 3, 81 ; and so, generally, 
bloodshed, carnage, Lat. caedes, also in 
plur., Od. 11, 612, Hes. Th. 228, 
Theogn. 51 ; (povog 'EXTiTjvucog, a 
slaughter of Greeks, Hdt. 7, 170 ; and 
then freq. in Att. : also in plur., mur- 
ders, Soph. O. C. 1234, El. 11, etc. ; 
(frcvov (iTcexeGOac, Ar. Ran. 1032: — 
cf. (povrj. — 2. blood shed in murder, gore, 
blood, Lat. caedes, cruor, II. 10, 298, 
Od. 22, 376, and Trag. ; tcetGdat kv 
(jtovoj, II. 24, 610 ; also, (povog a'lfj.a- 
rog, II. 16, 162 ; jui2.avi (pbvu balvuv 
-rredov, Pind. 1. 8 (7), 110 ; cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 44 ; etc. — II. of persons, (povov 
knnivai 7]p6eGGL, to be a death to he- 
roes, 11. 16, 144, cf. Od. 21, 24 : so 


Pind. calls Medea a TLe/aao (povog, 
P. 4, 445. — 2. a rascal that deserves 
death, a gallows' bird, Lob. Paral. 345 ; 
cf. Bdpadpog. (The root is *(pevu, 
whence 7ti(pvov : and from a kindred 
root comes the Lat. funus.) 

Qovoc), (j, ( (povog ) to stain with 
blood, ne^ovcofXEVOv syxog, Opp. C, 4, 
192. 

{<b6vT7]g)=(bovEvg, only in use. in 
compos., e. g. 'kpyEKpbvTrjg, BpoTo- 
(povrrig, etc. 

^ovudrjg, eg, ((povog, eldog) like 
blood: oGfirj (p., a smell as of blood, 
Theophr. 

i$ot;idag, ov, 6, Phoxidas, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 5, 63, 11. 

$o£;lvog, (not (pb^ivog, Meineke 
Mnesim. 'l7r7rorp. 1, 33), ov, b :—a 
river-fish, Arist. H. A. 6, 13, 3 ; 14, 
2. 

$ot;ix£thog, b, ((po^bg, jeZAoc) nar- 
rowing towards the lips, narrower at the 
brim than below, Sim. 187 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 666. [<] 

^o^bg, 7], bv, pointed, tapering to a 
point, hence in the description of 
Thersites, (po^bg et]v KE(paX?]v, he was 
peaked in the head, had a sugar-loaf 
head, II. 2, 219 ; cf. btjvK£(paAog, Grt- 
voKE(palog, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. (The 
true deriv. is from b%vg, cf. (poAKog. 
The old notion of its being a compd. 
(pUEa and b^vg, sharp-eyed, is not 
worth mentioning.) 

■f$bt;og, ov, b, Phoxus, masc. pr. n., 
Arist. Pol. 5, 3, 6. 

<&ot;6T7]g, r), ((po^bg) pointedness, ta- 
pering shape, Polemo Physiogn. 

^o^bxstTiog, ov, v. 1. for (po^x~, 

Qopu, ag, rj, ((pspo) : — A. as an act ; 
— I. from the act. (pspu, a carrying, 
Soph. Tr. 1212 : a bringing, ipr)(pov 
(popd, the giving one's vote, voting, 
Eur. Supp. 484, cf. Plat. Legg. 948 
E. — 2. a bringing in or paying of 
money, payment, xPW&tuv, Thuc. 1, 
96; daG/j.ov,daG{iuv (popd, Plat. Legg. 
706 B, Xen. Cyr. 8, 6, 16 ; at vtto?loi- 
tcol (popa'i, Lys. Fr. 2, 5 ; cf. infra B. 2. 
— 3. abringingforth,esp. of fruits of the 
field and trees, productiveness ; opp. to 
dfpopia, Plat. Rep. 546 A ; cf. Arist. 
Gen. An. 3, 1, 15. — II. (from pass. 
(pipo,uat) a being borne or carried, mo- 
tion, freq. in Plat., and Arist. ; 0. nai 
KLV7]Gig, Plat. Crat. 434 C.— 2. the 
course, career, orbit in which a body 
moves, (p. aGrpuv, ijMov, -ipvxvg, 
Gipatpag, etc., Plat. ; i) (p. ukovtiov, 
the javelin's range, Antipho 121, 34. — 

3. rapid motion, a rush, Lat. impetus, 
(popa LEvai, Plat. Rep. 617 B ; 0. 
Trpay/Lidruv, force of circumstances, 
Dem. 316, 27, cf. (pipo : hence of 
persons, (popd rov rcXrjdovg, Polyb. 10, 

4, 3, cf. 30, 2, 4 : — tvlvetu Kara (popdv 
ruiLKOTvTaov, let him drink J acotyle 
at a draught (a go), Hipp. 

B. as a thing ; — 1. that which is 
borne or carried, esp. — 1. a load, freight, 
burden, fji'iav (p. kvEyiiEiv, Plut. Anton. 
68. — 2. that which is brought in or paid 
as rent or tribute, Lat. vectigal, Thuc. 
1, 96, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1, 34, Dem. 547, 
17, etc., v. supra A. I. 2, and cf. sig(po- 
pd, (pbpog : the Athenians would not 
use the word of their own taxes, 
which they called Gwrd^Eig. — 3. that 
ivhich is brought forth, fruit, produce, a 
crop, Lat. proventus : metapn. , a large 
crop of traitors, Dem. 245, 16. — II. = 
nbfUGToov, Ar. Fr. 293. 

Qopadrjv, ((pspo/Ltai) adv., borne or 
hurried along, rushing, Soph. O. T. 
1311, Eur. Andr. 1166.— II. borne or 
carried in a litter, or the like, as a sick 


person, Eur. Rhes. 888, Dem. 1263, 
11. [a] 

(fropdg, ddog, i), ((pkpu) fruit-bearing, 
fruitful, Theophr. 

<bop/3adiicbg, i), bv, feeding, esp. of 
horses, etc., feeding in a pasture, <p. 
Kal dyE^alot, Plut. 2, 713 B ; cf. 
(pop(3dg. 

$op,3aid, rj,—(Popft£id, dub. 

$op(3atog, a, ov, {(pop(3r)) : — belong 
ing to a pasture, giving pasture. — II. in 
the pasture, feeding there, grazing, Lat. 
pascuus, Call. Lav. Pall. 50. 

i§op3avT£iov, ov, to, temple of 
Phorbas, Andoc. 9, 9. 

Qopftag, ddog, b, r), ((pspBo)) : — giv- 
ing pasture or food, (p. yr),foodful earth, 
Soph. Phil. 700, Fr. 285.— II. in the 
pasture, feeding there, grazing with the 
herd or flock, iTnrog, 7td)2,og, flovg, etc., 
Plat. Legg. 666 E : also simply, i) 
(popBdg (sc. iinrog), a mare grazing at 
large, opp. to rpo(pLag (stall-fed), Eur. 
Bacch. 165 : also a hog, Lyc. 676 ; cf. 
(pop8adiK.bg.— 2. rnetaph. of women 
who support themselves by prostitu 
tion, Pind. Fr. 87, 11, Soph. Fr. 645. 
— Only poet. 

"\QbpBag, avTog, b, Phorbas, king 
of Lesbos, father of Aio/LtrjdT], 11.9, 
665.-2. son of Argus, father of Tri 
opas, king of Argos, Paus. 1, 2, 6. — 
3. son of Triopas, father of Pellen, 
H. Horn. Ap. 21 1.— 4. a Trojan, father 
of Ilioneus, II. 14, 490.— Others in 
Eur. Supp. 680 ; Paus. ; etc. 

Qopdaoia, ag, 7},= (popB£id, dub. 

^opBsd,' dg, 7),— sq. 

QopBEtd, dg, 7], ((popfiij, (pkpBo)) : — 
pasture, fodder, food. — II. a feeding- 
string, i. e. the halter by which a horse 
is tied to the manger : hence, — 2. a 
mouth-band of leather put like a halter 
round the lips and cheeks of fifers, or 
pipers, to assist them in blowing, and 
soften the tone, Ar. Vesp. 582, cf. 
Diet. Antiqq. p. 209 ; elsewh. Kv/ubg, 
GTOfiig, x£t^ojTr/p : — hence, drsp <pop- 
Bsiug (pvGdv, to blow the pipes with- 
out this check, i. e.wildly, irregularly. 
Soph. Fr. 753, translated by Cicero 
sine modo : — the Lat. capistrum 
answers to the last signf. in both 
senses. 

^opBr), 7)g, 7], ( (pEpBo ) -.-—pasture, 
food, esp. of horses and asses, fodder, 
forage, II. 5, 202 ; 11, 562; but in 
Hdt. also freq. of men, food, meat, 1, 
202 ; 4, 121, etc. ; (popB7) Kal olvog, 
Id. 1, 211 ; bpviGi (p. TcapaXiotg yevri- 
GErai, Soph. Aj. 1065. 

QopBid, dg, 7j,=(popBEid. 

QopBbv, ov, Tb,=(pop37) : — plur. rc 
(popBd, Orph. Arg. 1118. 

■ffybpBog, ov, b, Phorbus, father of 
Pronoe, Apollod. 1, 7, 6. 

QopEEGKE, Ep. and Ion. for k(pbp£i, 
3 sing. impf. act. from (popku, Horn. 

QopETjGi, -7]Glv, Ep. for (popy, 3 
sing. pres. subj. from (popiu, Od.' 

$op£id, dr,7],= BbpBopog,her\ce the 
Lat. foria, conforeare. 

QopEidqbpog, ov, b, {(popeiov, <pe- 
pu) a litter-bearer, chair-man : a porter, 
Diog. L. 5, 73, Plut. Galb. 25; al. 
(pop£LO(pbpog, v. Schaf. Plut. 1. c, Lob- 
Phryn. p. 656. 

Popeiov, ov, to, ((j>opd, (pkpu) a 
hand-barrow, litter, sedan-chair, hat. 
sella, lectica, lectulus, Dinarch. 94, 41, 
Diog. L. 5, 41, Plut., etc.— II. a por- 
ter's wages, Poll. 

$opsio(pbpog, ov, b: cf. (popEtaQo- 
pog. 

fybpEpLa, aTog, to, later form for 
(pbp7//Lta, Lob. Phryn. 250. 

QopEGia, ag, j], that which one wears, 
a dress, garment. 

1623 


*OPK 


$OPM 


$0P0 


QopsTpov, of, TO, a porter's wages 
or hire. 

Qopsvg, Eug, Ion. rjog, b, (ipepco) a 
bearer, carrier, II. 18, 566 : esp., a lit- 
ter-bearer, Plut. Artax. 22 ; iTtrrog <po- 
psvg, a pack-horse, sumpter-horse, Id. 
Aemil. 19. 

Qopeo, cj, f. -7/GG) : Ep. inf. pres. 
(popf/vat, II. 2, 107, Od. 17, 224 ; (poprj- 
fj.evai, 11. 15, 310:— collat. form of 
<j)epu, to bear, carry, Ikitoi ol (popee- 
ckov upvpova Tlr/lEiuva, II. 2, 770, 
cf. 10, 323 ; rd re vfjEg (popsovciv, 
Od. 2, 390 ; to bear along, uxvag dvE- 
fioc (popsst, II. 5, 499 ; — hut, strictly, 
(popsu implies a constant repetition 
of the simple action of depu, and 
therefore very freq. signifies to wear 
clothes, armour, etc., \ilrpriq d', i)v 
tcpopei, II. 4, 137; duprjt; xdTiiiEog , ov 
(bopeeonE, 13, 372; cf. Od. 15, 127, 
Hdt. 1, 71, etc. ; so in Att, <p. sju&d- 
dag, Ar. Eq. 872 ; iudnov, Plat. 
Theaet. 197 B : — dyye/urjv tyepeiv, to 
convey a message, Hdt. 3, 53 ; but, 
ay~ye?uag (popisiv, to convey messages 
commonly, serve as a messenger, lb. 34 : 
— then, freq., of qualities, properties, 
etc., both of mind and body, to have, 
possess, ayXaiag (popisiv, to be pomp- 
ous or splendid, Od. 17, 245 ; ovceAea 
(pop. yepdvov, Hdt. 2, 76 ; iaxvpdg (p. 
rag ne<pa?idg, 3, 12, cf. 101 ; so, vttott- 
Tepov Swag (j>., Eur. Hel. 618: 6ov- 
piov Xr/pa (p., Ar. Eq. 757 ; so, too, 
ev Tjdog (p., Soph. Ant. 705 ; <popelv 
ovo/na, Id. Fr. 573. — (pipu and (popiu 
were often used as synon., esp. poet., 
v. Lob. Phryn. 585.— II. pass., to be 
borne violently along, be hurried along, 
Aesch. Theb. 362, 819, Soph. El. 752, 
and Eur. : to be storm-tost, Ar. Pac. 
144. — 111. mid., like E/Ltcpspo/iiai, irpog- 
(pepopai, to fetch for one's self, fetch 
regularly, Eur. El. 309 : esp., to take 
t<f one's self, eat, TiEVKavir/vds (popev- 
utvog, putting food into one's mouth, 
Ap. Rh. 2,192. 

Qoprjdov, adv., like (popddrjv, bear- 
ing : borne, Luc. Timon 21. 

^6pr//ia, aTog, to, ((pop£a))that which 
is carried, a load, freight, Soph. Phil. 
474 : metaph., a burden, Aesch. Fr. 
272, Eur. Polyid. 11.— II. in plur., 
things worn, wearing apparel, ornaments, 
rings, etc., Ar. Fr. 310, cf. Plut. De- 
mosth. 30. — III. as a transl. of Lat. 
ferculum, Plut. Sull. 38, Lucull. 37. 

$opr)[i£vai, Ep. inf. for (popEiv, II. 
15, 310. 

$6pr}jut, poet, collat. form from 
(popsto. 

QopTjvai, Ep. inf. pres. of (popso, 
Horn. 

Qoptjaig, Eug, r), ((popia) a bearing, 
wearing, Dion. H. 

<f>opr/Tog, 7], ov, also og , ov, verb. adj. 
from (popso), borne, carried, Pind. Fr. 
58, 6. — 11. to be borne or endured, bear- 
able, Aesch. Pr. 979 ; Kvrrpig ov </>o- 
prjTov, Eur. Hipp. 443 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 
483. 

QopXfiog, ov, {(pepd) bearing, fruit- 
ful, divdpov, Anth. P. 9, 414 : profit- 
able, useful. — II. r) (poplfiri, a kind of 
OTVitTTipia, Diosc. 

QopLvrj, rjg, i), the skin or hide of 
swine, Hipp., v. Foes. Oecon. : — me- 
taph., the thick hide of a stupid fellow, 
thick-skinnedness, Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 
57 A. [i] Hence 

Qopivou, &, to cover with a thick 
hide : — pass., to have a thick, strong 
skin, Lys. ap. Harpocr. ; cf. Meineke 
Euphor. 143. 

Qoptov, ov, To,=<popEiov, LXX. 

Jropig, idog, r),= (popdg, dub. 

Qopnideg, idov, at, the daughters 
1624 


of Phorcys, the three Gorgons, Sthei- 
no, Euryale, and Medusa, Pind. P. 
12, 24, Aesch. Pr. 794. 

Qopnog, f), ov, white, grey, Lyc. 
477.^ 

fybpnog, ov, 6,=$6pKvg, Pind. P. 
12, 24.— II. = *Epe(3og, hence Lat. 
Orcus, Phanocl. 1, 20, et ibi Bach; 
v. Miiller Orchom. p. 155, Welcker 
Aesch. Trilog. p. 383, cf. sq. II. 

Qoptcvv, vvog, o,=$6pKvg, Od. 1, 
72 ; 13, 96, 345 (always in genit.)— 
II. like $6pnog II, the Lat Orcus, 
Euphor. 52 ; here also in genit.) 

i^opKVVOg Tujutjv, 6, harbour of 
Phorcys, in Ithaca, on the southern 
coast, Od. 13, 90. 

$6pnvg, iiog, b, Phorcyn or Phorcys, 
an old sea-god, son of Pontus and 
Gaea, father of the Graeae, Gorgons, 
and other monsters, by Ceto, Hes. 
Th. 270, sq. 

i^opKvg, vvog, 6, Phorcys, son of 
Phaenops, a leader of the Phrygians, 

11. 2, 862; 17, 312. 

Qopprjdov, adv., ( (poppog ) : — like 
mat-work or wattling, Thuc. 2, 75 : 
crosswise, athwart, Id. 4, 48. 

■fQopfilai, uv, ai, earlier "Opfiiat, 
the city Formiae in Latium, Strab. p. 
233. Hence 

i<&op/iidvog, r), ov, of Formiae, For- 
mian, olvog, Ath. 26 D. 

$op[iiyKTr}g, ov, b, = <popfiuiTf}g, 
Inscr. Orchom. 

Qopjuiy!;, tyyog, t), the phorminx, a 
kind of cithara or lyre (v. infra, and 
cf. KLdapi^o)), the oldest stringed in- 
strument of the Greek bards, oft. in 
Horn., esp. as the instrument of Apol- 
lo, II. 1, 603 ; 24, 63, cf. Od. 17, 270, 
Hes. Sc. 203 : it was freq. adorned 
with gold, ivory, precious stones and 
carved work, hence, TttpiK.a'k'krig, dai- 
SaTierj, etc. ; with seven strings (af- 
ter Terpander's time), Pind. P. 2, 
130, N. 5, 43 :— <p. dropdag, metaph. 
for a bow, Arist. Rhet. 3, 11, 11. 
(Strictly the portable cithara, from 
(pepu, (popsu, (popifiog, because it was 
carried on the shoulder by a strap or 
belt, r) Tolg u/JLOLg (pspo/iivn, Hesych. 
Others connect it with formica, Lob. 
Paral. 144.) 

Qopuidiov, to, dim. from <popuog. 

m 

$oppi£o, f. iao), Dor. 'itjo, to play 
the (pop/iLyi;, Od. 1, 155; 4, 18; 8, 
266. 

QopjiLKTijg, ov, 6, Dor. -piKTag, a 
lyre-player, harper, Pind. P. 4, 314, 
Ar. Ran. 231, Anth. P. 9, 308. 

QopfwcTog, r), ov, verb, adj., played 
on or sung to the (popfiiy^ : to <p. (sc. 
/xeXog), a lyric poem, ode, Soph. Fr. 15. 

$opfitov, to, also proparoxyt. <pop- 
fiiov, dim. from (pop/ibg, any small 
wickerwork of reeds or rushes, a mat, 
basket, fishing-weel or basket, etc. : also 
a fagot, Diog. L.— II. a plant, perh. 
the same as op/uivov. 

$op/j.ig, idog, r), dim. from <pop/iog, 
a small basket, Ar. Vesp. 58 : — so also 
(popfiioKog, b, Plat. Lys. 206 E ; and, 
(popp-LCKtov, TO. 

i$6p[itg, tog, 6, and $bpp,og, Phor- 
mis, a commander of Gelon and 
Hiero of Syracuse, Paus. 5, 27. 

i$opp,CGLog, ov, b, Phormisius, an 
Athenian, frequently derided by the 
comic poets, Ar. Ran. 965, Eccl. 97 ; 
Philetaer. Kvvay. 2, 3 ; cf. Meineke 
Com. Fr. 1, p. 184. 

fQopplov, uvog, b, Phormio, an 
Athenian commander in the Pelopon- 
nesian war, Thuc. 1, 65 ; Ar. Eq. 562. 
— 2. a wealthy Athenian, Dem. 565, 

12. — 3. a rich trader, against whom 


is Dem. Orat. p. 907 sqq— 4. a bank 
er, freedman of Pasion, freq. men. 
tioned in Dem. ; defended by him in 
Orat. p. 944, sqq— Others in Dem. 
453, 14 ; 927, 22 ; etc. ; Ath. ; etc. 

Qop/LLOKOlTtu, to sleep on a mat, 
Comicus ap. A. B. p. 70. 

§oppopu<pEU or -/j.op'p'acpEG), f. -fjcru, 
to stitch mats : — pass., to be done up 
like a mat, to be squeezed up or straiten- 
ed, Aeschin. 77, 28, but the passage 
is dub. 

$oppopd(pig, idog, j], a needle for 
sewing mats with. 

<bop[xog, 6, any thing plaited of rush- 
es or reeds: hence, a wicker-basket, 
e. g. for carrying corn, Hes. Op. 480: 
for sand, Hdt. 8, 71 ; 9. dxvpov OEoa- 
yiXEVOL, Polyb. 1, 19, 13.— 2. plaited 
mat-work, a mat, Lat. storea, Hdt. 3, 
98 : a seaman's cloak, of coarse, plaited 
stuff, Theocr. 21, 13, cf. Paus. 10, 29, 
8. — II. a bundle of wood, fagot. — III. a 
measure of corn, Lys. 164, 33 ; 0. irv- 
puv, Ar. Thesm. 813 ; — about as 
much as a medimnus, Bockh P. E. 
1, p. 111. (Acc. to some from (pipco ■ 
Passow refers it to bpfiog, sip/xbg, 
Etpco, cf. foTinbg fin.) 

i<&6p/j,og, ov, b, Phormus, a naval 
commander of the Athenians, Hdt. 7, 
182. 

$op[J.O<popic), to carry baskets or fag- 
ots, to be a porter, Dio C. 

<&opjuo(pb0og, ov, carrying (pop/Lioi : 
porter, Diog. L. 9, 14, Ath. 354 C : ol 
(p., name of a comedy by Hermippus. 

Qopoypdcpog, b, a toll-clerk. 

$opodET£u,= sq. 

$opo?ioy£w, to levy tribute :• — c. acc, 
to levy tribute upon, Polyb. 1, 8, 1, 
Plut. Sull. 24. 

QopoXoyjjTog, ov, verb, adj., tribu- 
tary, LXX. 

QopoAoyia, h, the collection of trib- 
ute, LXX. 

§opo?ibyog, ov, levying tribute, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 23, etc. 

jffrbpov, ov, to, the Rom. Forum, 
esp. as name of a town, as $bpov 
'Attttiov, Forum Appii, in Latium, 
N. T. ; fyopov 'lovTitov, Forum Ju- 
lium, in Gaul, Strab. p. 184; $6pov 
YLopvrjTiiov , Forum Cornelium, in Gal- 
lia Cisalpina, Id. p. 216 ; <5>. 2e//7rp«- 
vlov, Forum Sempronium, in Umbria, 
Id. p. 227 ; ^TiajiivLOV, Forum Fla- 
minium, in Umbria, Id. p. 227. 

4>op6f, 6v, bearing, carrying, esp. ; — 
1. bringing on one's way, forwarding : 
hence, of a wind, favourable, Lat. se- 
cundus, Polyb. 1, 60, 6, etc. ; also, vio- 
lent, boisterous. — 2. bringing in, produc- 
tive, fruitful, yr), Theophr. ; also of a 
woman, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : general- 
ly, serviceable, Trpog Tt, Strabo. — II. 
pass., borne along, prosperous : but 
also, hurried along, forced away. 

$bpog, ov, b, ((pipcj) :— strictly, that 
which is brought or brought in, and so 
usu. tribute, hat. tributum, first in Hdt. 
1, 6, 27, etc. : properly that which was 
paid by foreigners to a ruling state, an 
by the islanders, etc., to Athens, =. 
(popd xpvf-dTuv, acc. to Thuc. 1, 96- 
— (popov vtvoteTielv, (pepeiv, to par 
tribute, Hdt. 1, 171, Ar. Av. 191, Xen. 
Ath. 2, 1, etc. ; <p. Tu^aadai, to agree 
to pay it, Hdt. 3, 13 ; but, (pbpov Tatjai, 
to lay on or impose tribute, Aeschin. 
31, 20; 90, 20; dsxEodat, to receive 
it, Xen. Ath. 3, 2 ; 6. Trpogijei, it came 
in, Andoc. 24, 29 ; 6 Trpogtdv ana 
tu>v 7to?iE(jv (p., Ar. Vesp. 657: — <pH 
pov v7TOTE?ielg, subject to pay tribute 
Thuc. 1, 56 ; cf. <p 0 pd B. I; 2.— II 
for Lat. forum. 

■ffyopovXoi TzsTpat, at, the Sabinf 


3>0PT 


4>PAr 


*PAZ 


town Foruli ; a barren rock acc. to 
Strab. p. 228. 

iQopovvva, 7]g, rj, Phorunna, a city 
of Thrace, Polyb. 9, 45, 4. 

Qoprayuyeco, to carry loads or bur- 
dens, Longin. 43, 4. 

QopTdyuyog, ov, carrying loads or 
burdens, vavg (p., a ship of burden, 
merchantman, elsewh. <popng: also, 
a seaman, Anth. ; cf. (popTtj-yog. 

Qoprat;, dtcoc, b, a carrier, porter. — 
II. like (popTiicog, a tiresome fool or 
knave. 

^opTTjyecj^^opraytjyiu, Hdt. 2, 
96. 

<&opT7]yla, r), a carrying of loads or 
burdens: — traffic in merchant ships, a 
carrying trade, Arist. Pol. 1, 11, 3. 

QopTTjyiltog, 71, ov, belonging to the 
carrying of burdens or to a porter, 
nloZov (p., a ship of burden, merchant- 
man, Thuc. 6, 88 :— 0. j3pufiara, pro- 
visions such as are used in these ships, 
i. e. sorry fare, Dionys. (Com.) Thesm. 
1, 42. 

$oprrjyoc, 6v, like (popTayoyog, 
carrying burdens : a carrier, porter, 
Theogn. 679 : a trafficker, merchant, 
Simon. 60 ; vavj3u,Ti]c (p., Aesch. Fr. 
242. 

<PopT%G), f. -iao), to load, freight : — in 
Mid., tu fieiova (poprl&adai, to ship 
the smaller part of one's wealth, Hes. 
Op. 688. 

$oprlKEVOfJ.ai, dep., to behave in a 
rude, vulgar manner. 

QopriKog, t), ov, (<popTog) : — strict- 
ly,^ for carrying: irTiolov <p., a ship 
of burden. — II. usu. of men, burden- 
some, tiresome, making one's self un- 
pleasant by word or deed, 0. nal kizax- 
dfjg, Dem. 57, fin. : then, like fidvav- 
00$, coarse, low, vulgar, common, of all 
persons wanting in liberal manners 
and education, Ar. Nub. 524 ; <2>. nal 
(3g)/i6?ioxoc, Arist. Eth. E. 3, 7, 6 ; 0. 
nal veottIovtov, Plut. 2, 708 C, cf. 
634 B ; so also, 0. Kwfiudla, a vulgar, 
low comedy, Ar. Vesp. 66 ; 0. 6iaira, 
Plat. Phaedr. 256 B ; 0. rjdovaL, re- 
Xvai, Id. Rep. 581 D, Theaet. 176 C, 
ubi v. Heind. ; 0. nal tirjuriyopiKU, 0. 
nal ouuivind, base, low arguments, ad 
captandum vulgus, Id. Gorg. 482 E, 
Apol. 32 A ; 0. enaivog, Arist. Eth. 
N. 10, 8, 7 ; 0. nal vavTinbv bpxw a -< 
a rude sailor's dance, etc. ; but Aeycj 
ov tov (poprtKov evehcc, I do not say 
it out of vulgar arrogance, Aeschin. 6, 
27. Adv. -Kug, coarsely, vulgarly, not 
like an educated man, Plat. Theaet. 
183 E, etc. ; 0. nal xvotjv leyecv, 
Isocr. 238 A ; (popriKurepov rj (pi7>o- 
GO<ptJTepov ScaXiyeadac, to discourse 
more like a clown than one of liberal 
education, Plut. 

QopTiKOTrjg, rjTog, t), the character 
of a (popriKog, Arist. Rhet. 

ifropriov, to, a burden, load, Ar. Ach. 
209, Lys. 312, Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 6, 
An. 7, 1, 37, etc. :— esp. a ship's freight 
or lading, Lycurg. 159, 43, Dem. 156, 
6 ; but so, more commonly, in plur., 
the wares, merchandise, Hes. Op. 641, 
691, Hdt. 1, 1; 2, 179, etc., cf. Ar. 
Ach. 910, Ran. 573.— II. of a child in 
/he womb, Xen. Mem. 2, 2, 5. (A dim. 
only in form.) 

Qoprig (sc. vavg), idog, t), a ship of 
burden, merchantman, like bXudg, yav- 
log II, Od. 5, 250 ; 9, 323. 

QopToflaGTdnT'ng, ov, 6, a porter. 
Qoprog, b, {(pspu) : — a load, burden, 
lading, freight, as much as a man, 
beast,or ship can carry, a ship's cargo. 
Od. 8, 163 ; 14, 296 ; so too Hes. Op? 
629, etc., Hdt. 1, 1, Soph. Tr. 537 ; 
0. xpeiag, nanQv, Eur. Supp. 20, 1. 


T. 1306.— II. in Att., tiresome stuff, 
something common, low, coarse, vulgar, 
Ar. Pac. 748, Plut. 796.— III. later,= 
v?iri, matter, Aretae. 

4>oproGToXog, ov, ( gteXKo ) : — 
nXoiov kfiTZopiKOv 0., sending off a 
freighted merchantman, Manetho. 

i^oprovvarog, ov, 6, Fortunatus, 
Rom. masc. pr. n., N. T. 

Qoprocpopea, to carry a load, Plut. 
Pericl. 26, e conj. Coraii : — of a wom- 
an, to be big with child. 

Qoprocpopog, ov, carrying a load, a 
carrier, porter. 

QopTOO), ( (poprog ) : — to load, lade, 
freight, like (popTife, used also in 
mid. (poproofiai, cf. Lob. Phryn. 361. 

QopvKTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from 
<PopvGGG), stirred up together, mixed, 
stained, Lyc. 863. 

$opvv(j,—<pvpc), strictly of dough, 
to knead : generally, to mix up ; and 
so, to alloy, spoil, alrog te Kpia t' 
ottto, (popvvero, bread and meat were 
mixed up and spoilt, Od. 22, 21 ; Xvdpu 
£<popvvero yala, Q. Sm. 2, 356, cf. 3, 
604: — v. Foes. Oec. Hipp., and cf. 
sq. [i>] 

<bopvcoo, f. -f<j, = foreg., (popv^ag 
alfiari, after he hath defiled thee with 
blood, Od. 18, 336 ; also in Hipp. 

Qopvrog, 6, whatever the wind carries 
along; and so, like ovp(per6g (from 
Gvpu), rubbish, sweepings, refuse, Lat. 
quisquiliae, such as collects in a farm- 
yard, etc., Ar. Ach. 72 : also, chaff, 
chips, etc., such as is used for pack- 
ing earthenware to keep it from 
breaking, lb. 927 ; but in Alciphr. 3, 
7, (3pu[iaTt)V (popvrog, a mish-mash of 
all kinds of meat. 

■fQopuveloai, tiv, ol, the sons of 
Phoroneus, i. e. Amphiaraus and A- 
drastus, Paus. 7, 17, 7. 

~\<bopov£vg, Eog Ep. Tjog, 6, Pho- 
roneus, son of Inachus and Melia, fa- 
ther of Apis and Niobe, king of Ar- 
gos, Apollod. 2, 1, 1 ; Paus. 2, 15, 5 : 
ol $. in Theocr. 25, 200 (Ep. dat. 
pi. <&opuv7]EGGi),-=kiyLa?itig (in 20, 
174). 

■ffyopovtg, tSog, t), fern, adj., of 
Phoroneus, Phoronean : t) <&., the Pho- 
ronid, Strab. p. 472. 

$oti, to, prcb. the Pontic name of 
the plant valerian. 

■\$0VKivag TiLfivn, rj, Lacus Fucinus, 
in the territory of the Marsi, Strab. 
p. 240. 

■\$ov?i(3iog and Qovhwiog, ov, b, 
the Roman name Fulvius, Polyb. 2, 
17, 1 ; etc. ^ 

QovTJiLKAog, ov, b, a football, Lat. 
folliculus. 

jQovvda, Dion. H., Qovvdoi, Strab. 
p. 233, Fundi, a city of Latium. 
Hence 

i$ovvdav6g, 7), ov, of Fundi, olvog, 
Ath. 27 A. 

i<bovpiog, ov, 6, the Roman name 
Furies, Polyb. 1, 39, 8. 

$ovpvo7r?MGT7]g. ov, 6, a potter. 
Qovpvog, ov, 6, an oven, furnace, 
Lat. furnus. 

$ovgci, Boeot. for (pvaa, aor. 2 part, 
of 0{»(j, Corinna ap. Apoll. Dysc. de 
Pron. 325 A. 

fyovGKd, i], Lat. posca, sour wine. 
$6o)g, to, Ep. lengthd. from 0wf, 
which is itself contr. from <pdog, light, 
oft. in Horn., but only in nom. and 
acc. sing., and therefore indecl. : — 
(bdeogde, to the light, to the light of day, 
11. 2, 309, etc. 

\$pauT7]g, ov, 6, Phraates, name of 
several Parthian kings, Strab. p. 702. 

ifypayylnog, f], 6v, (adj. from $pdy- 


yot, ov, ol, the Franks), of the Franks, 
<pv2,a, Anth. append. 312. 

fypaydrjv, adv., fenced, mailed, 
armed. 

$pay£?i?i7}, 7]g, 7},— sq. 

fypay'fik'kiov, ov, to, the Lat. flagei 
lum, N. T. 

QpayeTikoa, Q, the Lat. fagello, 
N. T. 

fypdyfia, aTog, to, ((ppaGGu) : — that 
which is fenced in. — II. a fence, protec- 
tion, palisade, like GTavpujia, Hdt. 8, 
52, Plat. Polit. 279 D :— 0p. [leTUTruv, 
of a stag's horns, Leon. Tar. 32. 
Hence 

fypayjuiTyg, ov, 6, of or for a fence : 
— growing in hedges, Diosc. 

Qpayyog, ov, 6, ((ppdGGG)) : — a shut 
ting up , 'blocking up, Soph. O. T. 1387: 
— a fencing or hedging in, fortifying, 
Hdt. 7, 36, 142.— II. also like (ppdy/ia, 
a hedge, fence, paling, etc., Xen. Cyn. 
11, 4 :— an inclosure, Anth. P. 9, 343. 

4>pay/j.uv, dvog, 6, a thorn-hedge. 

Qpdyvvfzt, rarer collat. form from 
(ppdGGu, mostly poet., as Ar. Fr. 336; 
but also in later prose, as Plut. Caes. 
24. 

Qpudufa, f. -6.GO) and -&ggu, poet. 
(4>pad7j, (ppafa) : — to make known, <ppa- 
dacGE ydv, Pind. N. 3, 45 ; cf. sq. 

i<frpadaGjU£V7]g, ovg, b, Phradasme- 
nes, a Persian, Arr. An. 7, 6, 4. 

Qpuddo, C), f. -7]Gu, and ippadevu, 
=foreg., Hesych. 

fypudrj, fig, r), (0pa£w) : — understand- 
ing, knowledge, tuv de fiellbvTUV re- 
TvyXidVTai (ppadat, Pind. O. 12, 13. — 
II. advice, a hint, warning, deodev (ppa- 
SalGiv, Aesch. Cho. 940, cf. Eur. 
Phoen. 667, Theocr. 25, b2:—a<pde- 
jktov jU7]WT7jpog (ppadalg, i. e. by the 
scent, Aesch; Eum. 245. Poet. word. 
Hence 

QpudTjg, sg, gen. iog, understanding, 
shrewd, cunning, (ppadeog vbov, 11. 24, 
354 : — opp. to tKppadjjg. 

QpafifAOGVVT], rjg, lq, understanding, 
shrewdness, cunning, usu. in dat. pi. 
(ppadfioGvvriGiv, H. Horn. Ap. 99, 
Hes. Op. 243, Th. 626, etc. Only 
poet. : from 

fypddfjLUV, ov, gen. ovog,=<ppad7]g, 
Orac. ap. Hdt. 3, 57 : esp., having 
knowledge of a person or thing, well 
knowing him or it, 11. 16, 638, ubi v. 
Spitzner. Only poet. 

i^pddfiuv, ovog, b, Phradmon, a 
statuary of Argos, Paus. 6, 8, 1. 

$PA'ZS2, f. 0pa<T6> : aor. 1 e<PpaGa: 
Ep. aor. 2 Trecppddov, sg, e, also, ette- 
fpudov. Horn. oft. uses aor. 2, esp. 
in 3 pers. KEtypaoE, kTVE<ppa8e, inf. 
7T£(ppade£iv and 7T£(ppad£jusv, Od. 7, 
49 ; 19, 477 ; the 1 pers. eirE<ppafiov 
only in 11. 10, 127 ; the aor. 1 only 
once, viz. Od. 11, 22, next in H. 
Horn. Ven. 128, Merc. 442, Hes. Fr. 
29, and then from Pind. downwds. 
more freq. : — the pres., impr., fut., 
and pf. act. iriypciKa are post-Horn. 
To give to know or understand, inti 
mate, point out (the only signf. in 
Horn., acc. to Aristarch.), etteiot) Ssl^e 
Kal E(ppaG£, H. Horn. Ven. 128 ; h 

f tipov bv (ppaGE KlpKT], Od. 11, 22, cf. 
I. 23, 138 ; 7} ol 'Kdfjvrj ni^pade diov 
ixpopfiov, Od. 14, 3 ; so, (ppuGGtUTe 
/not 66/iovg, show me them, Pind. P. 
4, 207 ; £<ppa.Ge tt)v uTpanov, Hdt. 7, 
213 : — Gr/fiara iriippade, of a god, he 
gave signs, Od. 19, 250 ; 23, 206 ; (pp. 
X^tpi, to make signs, to sign with the 
hand, Hdt. 4, 113, cf. Aesch. Ag. 
1061:' — however, in some passages 
of Horn., it comes very near the sense 
of speaking, fivBov 7re6pade ttuglv, 
Od. 1, 273; iricppads /j.v8<o, 8, H2 j 


$PA2 


$PA2 


4>PAT 


so, f Tibyov Tivi, Pind. 0. 2, 108 :— 
then freq., to speak, tell, declare, tlvL 
tl, Hdt. 6, 100, etc. ; tl irpbg Tiva, 
Hdt. 1, 68 ; and so very oft. in Att., 
though it always differs from Aeyw, 
as telling, declaring, from simply speak- 
ing, Hdt. 7, 213, Soph. Phil. 559 ; cf. 
also sub XaMo).— 2. c. dat. pers. et 
inf., to counsel, advise, bid, order, 11. 
10, 127, Od. 8, 68 ; also c. dat. pers. 
only, Od. 10, 549: — absol., to give 
counsel, advise, Soph. El. 197, 0pd£e 
tl <pyg ; Soph. O. T. 655;— of an 
oracle, Ar. Eq. 1048, Plut. 46— II. 
mid. and pass., (ppd^ofiaL : fut. tppd- 
oouai : aor. EgpuGu/nnv. pass. k(ppd- 
cdrjv, Od. 19, 485 ; 23, 260 : pf. pass. 
7T£(ppa6/j.aL and Trtypacftai : — Horn, 
freq. has pres.,impf., fut., and aor. 
mid., Ep. impf. (ppa&GKETo, H. Horn. 
Ap. 346 : the pf. pass, is post-Horn. : 
— strictly, to speak with one's self, i. e. 
to think or muse upon, consider, ponder, 
debate, tl, Horn., etc. ; EvtajXog rd 
<ppu&ai ugg' ideXrjada, 11. 1, 554; cf. 
Aesch. Cho. 113, Soph. Ant. 1048, 
etc. ; (bpu^eadat fiovAag, Od. 11, 510 ; 
sometimes with Qvy.il) added, II. 16, 
646, etc. ; also, (pp. iuetu (Ppeglv, Hes. 
Op. 686 ; oft. foil, by el with the in- 
dicat. fut., to consider whether.., Od. 
10, 192, cf. 17, 279, etc. ; dpKplg (ppd- 
&a6ai, to think differently, 11. 2, 14 : 
— c. part., ov (ppu(erat teXeldv, he 
considers not that he will die, Pind. 
I. 1, fin. — 2. to devise or plan some- 
thing for any one, purpose, design or 
intend something for him, (p. rivl 
rcand, ddvarov, bhtdpov, Od. 2, 367 ; 
3, 242 ; 13, 373 ; (pp. rtvc TjpLov, to 
resolve (to set up) a monument to any 
one, II. 23, 126.— 3. c. acc. et inf., to 
think, suppose, believe, imagine that.., 
Od. 11, 624. — 4. to remark, perceive, 
notice, II. 10, 339; 15, 671, Od. 17, 
161, Pind. N. 5, 61 ; tfypdodr] nal kg 
dv/ubv kpdlsTO, Hdt. 1, 84, cf. 5, 92, 
3, etc. : also c. inf., Hdt. 3, 154: c. 
part., Pind. I. 1, fin. — 5. to come to 
knovj, learn, become acquainted with, see, 
understand, both of persons and things, 
Od. 10, 453, 501, etc. ; (pp. tl btpdal- 
uoIglv, Od. 24, 217, <pp. tl Ov/xC), Od. 
24, 391. — 6. to observe, watch, guard, 
keep in one's eye, Od. 22, 129 : hence, 
to mind, heed, take care or heed of, C 
acc, Orac. ap. Hdt. 3, 57.-7. c. gen., 
to foresee, forebode, xeifJtovog tfypdaca- 
to, Arat. 744. The mid. is not found 
in any prose, save in that of Hdt. 
(The simplest form of the root is 
$PAA-, as it appears in qpadri, ire- 
(ppabov.) 

fypanTrip, rjpog, 6,=sq. 

QpdnTTjg, ov, b,((PpdGGG))=(ppdy/j.a, 
an enclosure. — H. in Procop., a sluice 
with gates, elsewh. uptg. 

^^'KKTiKog, rj, bv,—K.aTd<$>paKTog, 
Ath'. 214 A. 

Qpa/cTog, 7], ov, verb. adj. from 
(ppuGGO), fenced in. 

§pdv, i), gen. (ppdvog, Dor. for 
+fflv. [a] Hence 

$pUVL&, DOT.= (j)pEv6u. 

$pdt;Lg, ecjg, 7], {(ppaGGu) a fence, 
fortification, prob. 1. Plut. Arat. 18. 

\<&pabpT7\g, ov, 6, Phraortes, father 
of Dei'oces, Hdt. 1, 96.-2. son of 
Deioces, Id. 1, 102. 

^paaabpTTjg, ov, 6, Phrasaortes, a 
Persian, Arr. An. 3, 8, 11. 

fypdcbu, Dor. for (ppafc. 

i^paatag, ov, b,Phrasias, an Athen- 
ian, Xen. An. 6, 3, U. 

i^paaibTj/LLog, ov, 6, Dor. -bujuog, 
Phrasidemus, a Coan, Theocr. 7, 3. 

^paGLTjpibrjg, ov, 6, Phrasierides, 
tin Athenian masc. pr. n., Dem. 1219, 
1626 


20. — 2. a person gifted with citizen- | 
ship at Athens, to gratify Timotheus, i 
Id. 688, 4. 

^paaLK\EL&7jg, ov, b, Phrasiclides, \ 
an Athenian archon, Dem. 1357, 15. 
— Others in Paus. ; etc. 

i$paoiK?i7}g, eovg, b, Phrasicles, 
nephew of Themistocles, Plut. Them. 
32. 

i$paGLKpLd?]g, ov, b, f. 1. for $pa- 

GLTjpldTjg. 

i$pdo~L[zog, ov, b, Phrasimus, father 
of Praxithea, Apollod. 3, 15, 1. 

QpdoLv, Dor. for (ppsGtv, dat. pi. of 
(ppfiv, Pind. 

i$pd<TLog, ov, b, acc. to Arcad. 
Qpaciog, Phrasius, a seer of Cyprus, 
Apollod. 2, 5, 11. 

Qpaaig, £ug, 77, ((ppd^u) a speaking, 
speech, Plut. Cat. Maj. 12. — II. a way 
of speaking, phrase, 'Kttlkt] t) (pp., 
Greg. Cor., etc. 

$PA'22£2,Att. -ttu: f.-fw :— Horn, 
uses no tense but aor. act. pass, and 
mid. : — in Att. the letters are some- 
times transposed, e. g. (pdp^aadac for 
(ppd^aadai, ire^ap-y/iai for Tre<ppay- 
jucll, (papnTog for (ppaKTog, cf. Dind. 
Ar. Ach. 95, Vesp. 352, Meineke Eu- 
phor. Fr. 83. — To enclose, fence in, 
hedge round, usu. with collat. notion 
of protection or defence, to fence, se- 
cure, defend, fortify, (ilvolgl /3ouv (ppd- 
%avTEg E~u?^£Lg, having fenced the 
battlements with shields, II. 12, 263 ; 
(ppd^avTeg Sbpv bovpi, uuKog guke'l, 
joining spear close to spear, shield to 
shield (so as to make a fence), 11. 13, 
130 ; (ppdgavTEg tu y ip'p'a, having put 
up the shields as a fence, Hdt. 9, 61 ; 
exOpoig 7T7]fxov?jv dpuvGTaTov (ppd^aL, 
to put misery round them like a net, 
Aesch. Ag. 1376 : so, (ppd&L bifiag 
07T?iOig, to arm one's self, Aesch. Pers. 
456 : also of ships, cx^bir/v (j>pd^e 
P~i7C£ggl, he secured the ship with wat- 
tling, in order to keep the water out, 
Od. 5, 256 : — so too in mid., (ppd^av- 
to vfjag kpKEL ^oA/cei'cj, they secured 
their ships, II. 15, 566 ; 'and, k(ppd^av- 
to to TElxog, Hdt. 9, 70, cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 63, etc.: but in mid. also, to 
fence one's self, strengthen one's fortifi- 
cations, Thuc. 8, 35 : — pass., (ppaxdev- 
TEg gukeglv, fenced with shields, II. 
17, 268, cf. Hdt. 7, 142, Eur. I. A. 
826, etc. ; so absol., -rrecppaytiEVOL, 
fenced, secured, prepared for defence, 
Hdt. 5, 34, Thuc. 1, 82.-2. to block 
up,^ Hdt. 2, 99 ; 8, 7, Thuc. 4, 13 : 
vtto ^ev/llutuv (ppaxdeig (b rr7.EVfiuv), 
Plat. Tim. 84 D.— 3. to fill quite full, 
like 7rvKvbu, (ppd^aL x^~ L P a £pv£GL, 
to fill the hand full with victorious 
branches, Pind. I. 1, 95. [a by na- 
ture, for it does not become 7] in the 
Ion. Greek of Hdt., Lob. Paral. 401.] 

fypciGTEOv, verb. adj. from (ppd^u, 
one must tell, Ep. Plat. 312 D. 

QpaGTrjp, Vpog, b, (dpdfa) a teller, 
expounder, informer, Ttvbg, of or about 
a thing, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 17 ; ^paGTrjp 
bbibv, a guide, Xen. Cyr. 5, 4, 40, cf. 
Plut. 2, 243 F :—cbpaGT7jpEg bbbvTeg, 
like yvtoiioveg, the teeth that tell the 
age, Schol. Ar. Ran. 421 ; cf. (ppdTrjp. 

QpdGTTjg, ov, b,= (ppa.GTr}p. Hence 

QpcLGTLnbg, 7], OV, suited for telling 
any thing, c. gen., Def. Plat. 414 D : 
to (pp., power of speaking, Plut. 2, 909 
A. 

QpaGTvg, vog, tj, reflexion, as opp. to 
b<ppaGTvg, Hesych. 

$pdGTup,opog,b,= (ppa.GT7}p,aguide, 
Aesch. Supp. 493. 

i$paGTup, opog, b, Phrastor, a vic- 
tor at Olvmpia, Pind. O. 10, 85.-2. 
an Athenian, Dem. 1362, 8. 


■ffypcLTayovv?], 7/g, 7, Phratagtlne, 
wife of Darius Hystasois, Hdt. 7, 
224. 

■f$paTCL(pEpvj]g, ovg, 6, Phratapher- 
nes, a Persian, Arr. An. 3, 8, 4. 

fypuTTjp, spog, b, a member of a q>pd 
Tpa: inplur., those of the same (ppaTpa, 
clansmen, Lat. curiales, Aesch. Eum. 
656, Ar. Eq. 255 ; elgdyEtv tov vibv 
elg Tovg (ppuTspag (which was done 
when the boy came of age, cf. /lielov 
II), Ar. Av. 1669 : — oiiK E(pVGE (ppuTE' 
pag, with a play on (ppaGTTjpag (v. 
sub (ppciGTTjp), he has not yet got his 
(ppuTspeg, i. e. he has been entered in 
no (ppaTpia, is no true citizen, Ar. 
Ran. 418, cf. Av.765.— The form com- 
monly found in our Edd. is (ppaTup, 
opog: — but the best critics now would 
restore tppaTTip, £pog, in Att. writers, 
following Eust. p. 239, 33, A. B. p. 
992 : v. Dind. Aesch. 1. c, Ar. Eq. 
255, Meineke Hist. Crit. Comic, p. 
218 ; and Bekk. has so written it in 
many places of Dem., though he re- 
tains the other form in p. 1054, 14 ; 
1305, 22, as also in Arist. Pol. 2, 3, 
7. — On the accent, v. Meineke 1. c. 
[d] 

^puTopia, ag, 7),— (ppaTpia, (PpuTpa, 
susp. 

^pdTopLtibg,7],bv,~(ppdTpLog, Dem. 
1092, fin. 

QpuTpa, ag, or (ppaTpTj, 7jg, ?), Ion. 
(ppriTprj, II., and Hdt., Dor. rcdTpa, 
also (ppaTpia, 7) : — I. in the heroic 
age, a body of people of kindred race, c 
sept or clan, tiplv' dvdpag...KaTu (pp-fj- 
Tpag, ug (ppf/Tpr] (pprjTpij^LV dpTjyri, 
choose men by clans, that clan may 
stand by clan, II. 2, 362 ; so.Hdt.uses 
it to denote the Persian royal tribe or 
clan (the Achaemenids), 1, 125.— II. 
in the historical times, a political di- 
vision of people, which no doubt took 
its first rise from ties of blood and 
kinship ; at Athens, the subdivision 
of the 0^77, as at Rome the curia io 
the tribus, Plat. Legg. 746 D, 785 A, 
Isocr. 176 D; (ppaTpiat nal (pv?iai, 
Arist. Pol. 2, 5, 17, cf. 5, 8, 19 ; v. 
(ppaTTjp. — Every <pv%7) consisted of 
three (ppdTpaL or (ppaTplaL, whose 
members were called QpdTEpeg (as 
those of a <pv?i7] were (pvTiETat, and 
those of a curia, curiales), and were 
bound together by various religious 
rites peculiar to each. Every (ppd- 
Tpa again contained 30 ysvTj, the 
members of which were called ysv- 
vfjTat, so that by Solon's constitution 
Athens had 12 (ppaTpai or (pparpiac, 
and 360 ysvij or old patrician houses, 
v. Herm. Pol. Ant. § 98 sq.— The 
Roman curiae exactly answer to the 
Attic (pparptaL, which is the Greek 
word used to express them by Dion. 
H. 2, 7,etc, Plut. Poplic. 7. (The form 
of the word (ppdrpa is much disputed, 
as well as its deriv. : in Hdt. 1, 125, 
the old Edd. have <p??rp?7, which is 
supported by the Dor. TrdTpa, but 
later Edd., with the best MSS., give 
(pprjTpTj, as in II. : for (ppaTpia the 
Gramm. give (paTpia, appealing to the 
Ion. TraTpirj, and later prose authors 
actually use this form, v. Coray 
Heliod. p. 324. — TLaTr/p, rruTpa, rra 
Tpca is usu. assumed as the root, 
and there is a colour for this in the 
fact that the Dor. form of the word is 
TrdTpa, v. sub voc. : but this in no 
way accounts for the p after (p ; and 
both form and sense seem rather to 
gpoint to the Lat. f rater, Sanscr. bhra- 
tri, our brother, etc. ; so that the orig. 
sense of the word would be brother- 
hood. — Cf. Buttmann Mythol. 2, p. 


*PEA 

304.) [d by nature, as is shown by 
the Ion. form typrjTprj.'] 

Qpdrpua, ag, 7],—(ppdTpa, v. 1. for 
eq. 

Qparpta, ag, r}, Ath. 141 F, v. sub 
fyparpa. Hence 

Qpurpidfr), f. -dau, to belong to, be 
in the same (pparpia, fierd Ttvog, Dem. 
1054,3. 

Qparpiandg, f), bv, belonging to a 
(pparpta, like (ppuTptog. 

fypdTpidpxjig, ov, 6, and (ppdrpcap- 
%og, ov, 6, (apx^) president of a (ppa- 
rpta, Lat. magister curiae, — the latter 
in Dem. 1305, 22. 

fyparpLaoTris, ov, b,=(ppdTr/p, Dion. 
H.4, 43. 

fypuTpiaoriKog, or -armor-, fj, ov, 
used to translate Lat. curiatus : vo- 
ftoc (j>parp., lex curiata, Dio C. 

Qpdrptevc, iug, b,— q>pd.rr)p, Dion. 
H. 2, 64. 

$pdrpi&, f. -ccru,=(j)parpiu^o). 

QpdrpLKog, t), ov, = (pparptanog : 
iKKTiTjGia (pparpiKfj, the comitia curi- 
ata of the Romans, Dion. H. 4, 20. 

&pdrpiog, a, ov, belonging to or con- 
cerning a (bpdrpa : at Athens, epith. of 
Jupiter and Minerva, as tutelary deities 
of the phratriae, Plat. Euthyd. 302 D, 
Dem. 1054, 10, Cratin. (Jun.) Xetp. 1, 
5. [fi] t r 

Qpdrru, Att. for (ppdaacj, q. v. 

Qpdrtjp, opog, b, v. sub (j>pdrrjp. 

<bpedvT7ir]g, ov, b, ((ppiap, dvrXew) 
one who draws from a well, with a play 
on the name Cleanthes, Diog. L. 

$PE'AT, to, gen. (ppiarog, contr. 
(pprjTog, etc. : Ep. (ppstap, gen. <ppeut- 
rog : — a well, Tcdoai Kpfjvat nal (j>pet- 
ara [latcpd vdovGtv, 11. 21, 197 (the 
common form first in H. Horn. Cer. 
99, Hdt. 6, 119) :— later, usu., a water- 
tank, cistern, reservoir, Hdt. 1, 68; 4, 
120, Thuc. 2, 49 ; opp. to KpfjVT], Dem. 
186, 16 ; metaph., elg (bpeara nal 7rd- 
txav dixoptav EigiitTvretv, Plat.Theaet. 
174 C -—an oil-jar, Ar. Plut. 810. [Ep. 
gen. (j>peiurog : in Att. usu. (ppiarog, 
etc., Buttm. Lexil. s. v. uuarog 2 
not., yet with some exceptions in 
comic poets.] 

■fQpeap'p'oi, ov, ol, Phrearrhi, an 
Attic deme of the tribe Leontis : 
hence fypsdbp'iog, b, one of Phrearrhi ; 
adv. Qpeafipodev, of or from Phrearrhi. 

Qpedreiog, a, ov, ((ppiap) belonging 
to a tank, [d Att.] 

QpsdTta, ag, f], a tank or reservoir, 
Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 7 (cf. (ppeartag), Po- 
lyb. 10, 28, 2. Hence 

fypedrialog, a, ov, belonging to a well 
or tank, Theophr. : (pp. v6(jp, tank- 
water, Hermipp. Kep/c. 3. [d Att.] 

<bpedrtag, ov, b, VTcdvopog (pp., an 
underground channel to a tank or reser- 
voir, Schneid. Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 7, 
though the passage is obscure, and tj 
(Ppearia occurs just after. 

Qpedrtdiog, a, ov, f. 1. for (ppea- 
rtalog^ 

Qpednov, ov, rb, dim. from (ppiap. 
[d Att.] 

fypedriog, a, ov, ((ppiap)=<ppeart- 
alog, Geop. [d Att.] 

fypedropvurrig, ov, b,=(ppeupvxog. 

fypeuTOTVTravov, ov, to, a machine 
for raising water, a swipe or water- 
wheel, Polyb. Fr. Gr. 135, et ibi not. [u] 

■[^pearrvg, vog, tj, (in Arist. Pol. 
4, 13, 2, to iv QpearTol dticaGTfjptov) 
Phreattys or Phreatto, a court at the 
Piraeeus, where the Ephetae tried a 
person for committing murder during 
exile for an unintentional homicide, 
the defendant pleading his cause from 
a vessel ; cf. Diet. Antiqq. p. 407 ; 
Herm. Pol. Ant. $ 104. 


$>PEN 

Qpe&Ttjdrjg, eg, ((ppiap, eldog) like a 
tank. 

QpeuTopvxeo), &, (ppedrupvxog,= 
(ppeopvxsu, (ppEG)pvx°C- 

i^peyElXai, (bv, ai, Fregellae, a 
town of Latium, Strab. p. 233. Hence 

i$psYE?iXdv6g, 7], ov, of Fregellae, 
Dion. H. 

■ffypEyr/vta, ag, rj, Phregenia, a city 
of Etruria, Strab. p. 225. 

Qpelap, drog, to, Ep. for (ppiap, II. 
21, 197, Nic. Th. 486. 

QpEvdiraTuto, £>, f. -fjGO), to deceive 
the mind, N. T. : from 

QpevdrrdrTig, ov, b, ((ppfjv, ttTcardo)) 
one tvho deceives the mind, a seducer, 
N. T. 

$pevetI£o, (pp£V7jTLa/j,6g, dub. for 

(ppEVCT: 

$pevr)p7]g, Eg, gen. sog, ((ppfjv, *dpu) 
master of his mind, sound of mind, sane, 
Lat. compos mentis, Hdt. 3, 25, 30, 35, 
etc., Eur. Heracl. 150, etc. 

fypsviTldiog, a, ov, — (ppsvtTiiwg, 
Hipp. p. 1079. 

QpeviTtdu, 6, f. -dc76j,=:sq., Plut. 
Alex. 75. 

^petirl^o), f. -tGQ,(<pp£vlrtg) to have 
a violent fever, be delirious or frantic, 
Plut. 2, 693 A, 1128 D. 

QpsvlTiKog, rj, bv, suffering from 
(ppevtTig, Hipp. : from 

Qpevirig, tbog, fj, ((ppfjv) : — the de- 
lirium of fever : frenzy, raving, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. — Strictly a fem. adj., j] 
(ppEviTig (sc. voaog), a disease of the 
mind. 

fypEVoftkaftEia, ag, 7], damage of the 
understanding ; madness, folly, Philo : 
from 

$pEVoj3?Mj37/g, ig, {<pprjv, ^IdTtTco) 
damaged in the understanding, crazy, 
Hdt. 2, 120, Eupol. Marie. 5, 8. 

QpevopXdfjia, ag, 7], poet, for (ppev- 
oft?iui3£ia, Manetho. 

$p£vol3/\,d{3og, ov,=(pp£vo(3?ia(3?]g, 
Or. Sib. 

fypEVoyrjdrig, eg, (<Pp7jV, yi/dog) heart- 
gladdening, Anth. P. 9, 525. 

^pevodd'kTjg, ig, {(pprjv, dTjTiEOfiai) 
ruining the mind, Aesch. Eum. 330, 
343 ; ubi v. Dind. 

<bp£Vo6lvr]g, ig, making the mind 
giddy. 

$p£vod£'ky7)g, Eg, ((ppTjv, dslyc)) 
flattering or charming the heart, Nonn. 

QpevodEV, adv.,= e/c (ppsvog, from 
the heart, of one's own will or accord, 
Soph. Aj. 183. 

QpEVOKrjdrig, eg, grieving the heart. 

<$>pevon?ioiTecj, <D, to steal away the 
understanding, to deceive : from 

fypevoKTioiTog, ov, ((ppfjv, /cAetttcj) 
stealing the understanding, deceiving, 
Anth. Plan. 198. 

$pevbXr]iTTog, ov, possessed, mad, 
Lat. mente captus. 

^pevoTiriGTfjg, ov, o, (<ppf/p, TiTjGTTjg) 
a robber of the understanding, a deceiver, 
Mel. 42, 

$p£vofj.dvf}g, ig, (<ppf/v, /ualvo/xat) 
mad, frenzied, Aesch. Ag. 1140. 

QpEVOfibpeog, adv. ((Ppf/v, (topog) : — 
only found in phrase (ppEvojj.opug vo- 
gelv, to be diseased in mind, i. e. to 
be mad, Soph. Aj. 626, where some 
MSS. have wrongly (ppEvofJ-upug: the 
adj. (ppEvbfiopog is not found, any 
more than cppEvb/iapog. 
. $pevon\iiyiig, eg, (<ppvv, TrXrjaaco) 
striking the mind, i. e. driving mad, 
maddening, /uaviai, Aesch. Pr. 879. 

^pEvonTiTjKTog, ov, ((ppf/v, irlrjGGUi) 
stricken in mind, smitten with madness, 
frenzy-stricken, astonied, Aesch. Pr. 
1054. 

^PevotvIM, i/yog, b, 7], = foreg., 
Anth. P. 9, 141. 


$PHN 

$,)evoTeiiTuv, ov, gen. ovog, (<Pp^v t 
TeKTCov) making with the mind, inge 
nious, Ar. Ran. 820. 

tppeVOTEpTTT/g, Eg, ((ppTJV, TEpKO)) 
heart-delighting. 

$p£vb(0, u, f. -ugg), ((ppf/v): — to 
make wise, make to understand, instruct, 
inform, teach, tivu, Aesch. Pr. 335, 
Soph. Ant. 754, Eur. Ion 526, etc. ; 
(pp. ovKer' alviy^druv, to teach 
plainly, Aesch. Ag. 1183 ; also in 
Xen. Mem. 4, 1, 5; (pp. Tiva sig ti, 
lb. 2, 6, 1. — II. in pass., to be high- 
minded, elated, LXX. 

i$pEVTUV0L, G)V, ol, the Frentani or 
Ferentani, a Samnite race, Polyb. 2, 
24, 12 : r) QpEVTdvf), the territory of 
the Ferentani, Id. 3, 88, 3. 

$p£vd)?ij]g, Eg, ((ppTJV, bXkviii) dis- 
traught in mind, frenzied, Aesch. Theb. 
757. ^ 

QpevcoGig, eug, 7], instruction, teach- 

QpEVOTf/ptov, OV, TO, a means of in- 
struction. 

QpEOpVKTEG), 6), f. -7}GG),= (ppE0)pV- 

Xeo, from 

QpeopvuTrjg, ov, b, = (ppeapvxog, 
Lob. Phryn. 232. 

^PE'fi, f. (ppr/Gu, in signf. akin to 
dyu or lrj/j.1, but in form to (pepu : it 
occurs only in the compds. diafypeio, 
eKQpEG), £ig(pp£cj, £7TEig<ppe(o, qq. v. ; 
though in E. M. an aor. imperat. (ppig 
is cited, as if from (ppfj/Lii. 

$p£G)pvxEc>), w, f. -f/GC), to dig tanks, 
Plut. 2, 776 D:— in Ar. Lys. 1033, 
ludicrously, of a gnat : and 

(frpetopvx'M, ag, ?)> a Egging of tanks : 
from 

^pEtopvxog, ov, ((ppiap, opvaGu) 
digging, or for digging tanks, GKEVTj, 
Plut. 2, 159 C. 

§pf)v, f), gen. (ppevog, pi. (ppivsg, 
gen. (ppEvcov, etc. : Dor. (ppdv, though 
Pind. uses (ppr/v, but in dat. plur. he 
has (ppaGL, (ppac'iv, not (ppeGtv. — I. 
strictly the midriff, later 6id(ppay/ua, 
i. e. the muscle which parts the heart 
and lungs, (viscera thoracis) from the 
lower viscera ( abdominis ), Kpadca 
(ppiva TiaKTL^Ei (as in Shaksp. 'my 
seated heart knocks at my ribs'), 
Aesch. Pr. 881 ; so in plur., Tag (ppe- 
vag 6id(ppayLta...TidivTeg, Plat. Tim. 
70 A, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp., Arist. 
Gen. An. 3, JO, 1, H. A. 1, 17, 8 
but, — 2. in Horn., the physical sense 
of (ppfjv, (pphsg is merely the heart 
and parts about the heart, the breast, 
like Lat. praecordia, 'ivd' dpa te 0pe- 
vsg epxo-Tat a^0' ddtvbv nf/p, II. 16, 
481 ; Kpadlrj evl (ppsGL, II. 8, 413 ; and 
even the parts about the liver, irpbg 
GTTjdog bdt (Ppivsg fjirap exovglv, Od. 
9. 301 ; — often called (ppiveg u/j,(pt/j,E- 
latvat, II. 1, 103, etc. ; this is the 
seat of fear, Tpo/nEovro di ol (ppivsg 
avrC), II. 10, 10, cf. 22, 296 ; of joy and 
grief, (ppeva TipireGdat (pop/utyyt, II. 
9, 186 ; ydvvTat (ppiva ttoi{j.?]v, 11. 13, 
493 ; dxog, txovog (ppivag d[Mp£K.dXv- 
i}j£V, etc., II., etc. ; (ppivag iketo niv- 
6og, dxog TrvtcaGE (ppivag, etc. ; of love, 
II. 3, 442; of courage, ivd (PpEGt dv- 
[xbv ixovTEg, II. 13, 487, ig ippiva 6v 
jubg ayipQT], U. 22, 475, cf. 8, 202, 
etc. : — but also, it is the seat of the 
mental faculties, thought, will, un- 
derstanding, etc., (ppevl voeiv, (ppd- 
&G6at, irrtGraGdat, fiEpfirjpi^Etv, etc. ; 
Kara (ppiva yvcovat, elbivat, etc. ; 
TtOivai Tiv't Tt eirl (ppeGt, to put in 
his mind, suggest it, II. 1, 55, etc. ; 
7toieIv Tt ivt (ppEGtv, II. 13, 55; 6e- 
G0at or fid'AleGdat rt ivt qjpEGt, II. 
13, 121 ; I, 297, etc. : hence also the 
phrases, (ppivag rpiivEiv, izEtdEiv 
1627 


$PIK 


*P12 


tcapaireidetv, eirtyvd/nr reiv, II. 7, 
]20 ; 9, 514, etc. :— the word is used 
in the same manner in Pind., and 
Trag., but in a less and less physical 
sense, (ppevl bpda, l-'Aevdepd, Pind. 
0. 8. 31, P. 2, 105 ; dcufiovuv Qekyei 
(ppevag, P. 1, 21 ; /xaivojueva (ppevi, 
Aesch. Theb. 484 ; /nid (ppevi, Id. 
Eum. 986 ; Awg yap 6vgnapaLT7]T0t 
(ppeveg, Id. Pr. 34 ; (ppeveg yap avrov 
ovjubv o'taKoarpocpovv, Id. Pers. 767; 
rj yAwCTcr' 6/j.u/llox', V di (ppijv uvcbfio- 
Tog, Eur. Hipp. 612 ; and so on :— we 
also have joined, Kara <ppeva nal 
Kara Ovjiov, as in Lat. mens animus- 
que ; so in Att., (ppeveg nal vovg, Ar. 
Ran. 535 . — hence, a man is deprived 
of his (ppeveg, i. e. of his wits or senses, 
nxlriyrj (ppevag ag jvdpog ejxev, II. 13, 
394 ; e/c yap 7VA?jy?j (ppevag, II. 16, 
403 ; Zevg pAaTTTe (ppevag rj/ieTepag, 
II. 15, 724 (whence (3?Mtl)L(ppo)v, <ppe- 
vofiTiafiT/g) ; deol (ppevag uXeaav, II. 
8, 360 ; and freq., in later Greek, of 
those who have lost their wits, (ppe- 
vdv enoT7jvai, /ueTaGT^vai, Eur. Or. 
1021, Bacch. 943 ; (ppevtiv e^eSpog, 
TtapdicoTrog, Id. Hipp. 935, Bacch. 33 ; 
ttov 7ror' el ippevQv ; satisne sanus es ? 
Soph. El. 390 : and of persons in 
their senses, evdov (ppevuv, Eur. He- 
racl. 709 ; (ppevuv eKjj(3oAog, Soph. 
Ant. 492, etc. : — Hdt. opposes (ppeveg 
to aufia, 3, 134 ; so, ai cdpneg nevat 
(bpevuv, Eur. El. 387 : — e/c (ppevog, 
from one's very heart, 6 e/c (ppevog ao- 
yog, a hearty, cordial speech, Aesch. 
Cho. 107 ; eTv/uug daupvxeov e/c (ppe- 
vog, Id. Theb. 919; but, e£ uKpag 
(ppevog, superficially, carelessly, Id. Ag. 
805 ; (ppevog e/c (ptAiag, lb. 1515, cf. 
546: — Horn, also attributes (ppeveg, 
sense, instinct, to beasts, II. 4, 245 ; 
16, 157, etc. — 3. in Horn., again, (ppe- 
veg appears in the singular signf. 
of the seat of life, or life itself, as opp. 
to ipvxV (the departed soul), II. 23, 
104, Od. 10, 493, cf. II. 6, 352.— The 
word is seldom used in prose, as, 
av/j.(popd tuv 0p., i. e. madness, An- 
doc. 20, 29 ; so, TrapaAAaTTei toIv 
(pp., Lys. Fr. 58 ; and in most usages 
there is no distinction observable be- 
tween the sing and plur. (The strict 
signf. of (ppeveg, midriff, shows that it 
is near of kin to (Ppdaou, did<ppay/u.a ; 
and the Lat. renes seems to come 
from the same root, rejecting the 
or /- (cf. (ppaGGQ, frenum). In the 
metaph. signf. soul, mind, both (ppe- 
voo) and (ppoveu, (ppovtg, (ppovrig, 
(ppovTifa and (ppdfa are connected 
with it. In compos. (ppqv changes 
into -(ppuv, -(ppovog, e. g., eixppov, /ca- 
Kotppuv, etc.) 

<bprjTapxog, 6, dub. 1. for (ppyrpap- 

bprjTia, f], Ion. for (ppearia. 

QprjTpapxog, ov, 6, Ion. for <ppa- 
Tpapxog,= (ppaTplapxog, Inscr. 

Qpr/Tpi], rjg, i], Ion. for (ppdrpa, II. 
2, 362, Hdt. 1, 125. 

$pr]Tpri<pLV, Ep. dat. from foreg., 

fyprjrpiog, tj, ov, Ion. for (ppdrpiog. 

QpZyog, eog, to, poet, for G(pplyog, 
v. 1. in Hermipp. Strat. 1. 

<t>piK.d(u, f. -aGO), to shudder, shiver. 

QplKuXeog, a, ov, ((ppiKT]) with rough 
surface, oTuldg, Anth. P. 7, 382 ; cf. 
Tryph. 195. — II. dreadful, horrid, Anth. 
P. 7, 69 ; 9,^ 300. 

fypinaojiog, ov, b, (<ppiKa£o)) a shud- 
dering, shivering, LXX. 

$p'uiT}, r/g, 7],= (PpL^, of the rippling 
sea, TzopdiJ.bg kv (pp'ucn ye/la (like Lat. 
inhorrescit), Eur. Incert. 146.— "II. a 
shuddering, shivering, Hipp. : esp. an 
1628 


aguish shiver or chill, Plat. Phaedr. 
251 A, Nic. Th. 721.— 2. shivering 
fear, shuddering, esp. from religious 
awe, Hdt. 6, 134, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 15 : 
then, any fear, (pp. rpoiiepd, Seidl. 
Eur. Tro. 185 (183). \i\ 

Qp'iKia, rd, [l] and (pplKtai, al, 
aguish shiverings, Diosc. 

QpiKiag, ov and a, 6, ((ppiGGO)) 
Bristler, name of a horse in Pind. P. 
10, 25 ;— prob. from his upstanding 
mane. 

QplKiaGig, eog, rj, and (pplKtaGfiog, 
ov, b, aguish shivering, Diosc. : from 

Qpiiado), fi, ((ppit;) like 0p/./ca£cj, to 
shudder, shiver, esp. to have an aguish 
shiver, Diosc. 

i<f>piKlov opog, to, Mt. Phricius, in 
Locris above Thermopylae, Strab. p. 
582. 

<£p£/cv6c,^,6i^=$pf/ca?i,eoc,Hesych. 

QpiKOTTOibg, ov, ((ppi%, Tcoieu) caus- 
ing a shuddering : generally, exciting, 
Diphn. (Siphn.) ap. Ath. 74 C. 

<f>pinog, eog, TO,— (pplii7], a shudder- 
ing, shivering, Hipp. 

fypLKOo, tS, (<hpi§) to make to shud- 
der: — pass.,==0p(/ca£w, to shudder or 
shiver. 

$ptKTog, rj, 6v, verb. adj. from 
(PplGGO), to be shuddered at, horrible, 
(ppiKTov GeXag ielg yATjvatg, Anth. P. 
15, 51 ; (pp. Tddog, lb. 7, 405. Adv. 
-Tug, LXX. 

$piniodr/g, eg, ((ppit;, etdog) rough, 
uneven, Lat. horridus : to (Ppwudeg, 
roughness of the skin, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
— II. that causes shuddering or horror, 
awful, horrible, (pp. uTiveiv, Eur. Hipp. 
12*02, cf. Andoc. 5, 5; Dem. 644, 18 : 
— neut. (ppintideg, as adv., horribly, 
Eur. Hipp. 1216. — 2. wvpeTog (pp., a 
fever vAth shivering fits, a kind of ague, 
Foes, ut supra. Hence 

QptKudia, ag, rj, roughness. — II. hor- 
ribleness, Phot. 

ffypiKuv, uvog, b, Phricon, ruler of 
the Cymaeans in Aeolis, Ep. Horn. 
4,4. [i] Cf. $piKG)vtg. 

iQpi.KOvevg, eug, b, a Phriconian, 
i. e. an inhab. of Cyme, in Aeolis, Strab. 
p. 621. 

■fQplKovlg, LSog, rj, fern. adj. from 
Qpitciov, Phriconian, appell. of Cyme 
in Aeolis, from founders having de- 
layed some time at Mt. Phricius in 
Locris, Bahr Hdt. 1, 149 : cf. Strab. 
p. 621. 

i$piKovLTig,idog,ij,=foYeg., Strab. 
p. 621. 

$pl/Liay/Li6g, ov, b, a snorting ; gene- 
rally, of any motions of rampant an- 
imals, Lye, cf. sq. : from 

$pifj.dGGOjuai, Att. -TTOjiat : f. -£o- 
fiat ; dep. "mid. : — to snort and leap : to 
jump or toss about, to wanton, of goats, 
Theocr. 5, 141 ; also of high-mettled 
horses, (ppi/id^aGdat nal xp£^ T 'tGaL, 
Hdt. 3, 87, cf. Anth. P. 9, 281,— 
though of them (ppvaGGOjuat is more 
usu., Valck. Ammon. sub v., Thorn. 
M. p. 901, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
196 : also of dogs, cf. Opp. C. 1, 491 ; 
etc. metaph. of men, to behave or 
speak ivith wa?iton insolence. — The act. 
(bpi/uaGGu only in Nicetas. (Akin to 
j3pvo), Ppijudo, /3pe/j.G) and Lat. fremo : 
but it has nothing to do with (ppia- 
au.) 

Qpiuuu, cj, = foreg., Opp. C. 1, 
490. 

$pi'f, ^, gen. (pplKog, ((pptGGcj) ;— 
the ruffling of a smooth surface, as 
esp. of smooth water, the light ruffling 
or ripple caused by a gust of wind 
sweeping over the smooth sea, Lat. 
horror, II. 23, 692 ; pie^atva (ppit;, the 
dark ripple, II. 21, 126, Od. 4, 402 ; 


Ze(pvpoto exevaTo 'ttovtov erct <ppt^, 
ripple spread over the sea, from the 
west wind, II. 7, 63, cf. sub vv. fie- 
Xdvet, (ppiKTj: — so, //aXa/c^ (ppit;, Leon. 
Al. 28, 2 ; (bpini x a P a ^ a bfteva K.vp.a- 
Ta, Anth. P. 10, 14, cf. 10, 2.— II. a 
bristling up as of hair, of corn, etc. : 
of one's skin, when in the state com- 
monly called goose-skin : a shivering, 
shuddering, cf. eppiKi]. (Hence (pptG 
go, (pp'tur), (ppi^bg, eto») 

i$pi?;a, rjg, 77, Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 30, 
and $p^ai, ai, Hdt. 4, 146, Phnxa or 
Phrixae, an ancient city of Triphylian 
Elis, on the borders of Arcadia, cf. 
Strab. p. 343. — II. Phrixa, a nymph, 
Paus. 8, 47, 3. 

§pli;at, aor. 1 inf. from (pptGGO), q. v 
sub fin. 

$piZ;avxv v > £ vog, b, rj, ((PpiGGO), 
avxw) w dh bristling mane, ap. Plut. 2, 
462 E. 

j^pi^LOV or $ptt;eZov, ov, to, temple 
of Phrixus, Strab. p. 499. 

^pi^bdpt^, Tplxog, b, 7], with brist- 
ling hair. 

<&pi!;OK6/ur]g, ov, b, ((ppiGGO), ko/j-tj) 
=--foreg., Anth. Plan. 291. 

$pii;6g, 7], ov, ((pptGGO)) standing 
stiff or on end, bristling, esp. of hair, 
Arist. Physiogn. 5, 8 ; 6, 41. 

^pi'foc, ov, b, like (ppit; and (ppiKTj, 
a shivering, shuddering, Lat. horror. — 
II. comic name for the genius or demon 
of horror, Anth. P. 9, 617. 

i<bpl!jog, ov, b, Phrixus, son of Atha- 
mas and Nephele, brother of Helle, 
with whom he fled to Colchis on a 
golden ram, Pind. P. 4, 284 ; Apollod. 
1, 9, 1 ; cf. Hdt. 7, 197.— II. a rivei, 
Paus. 2, 36, 6. 

$PI'22£2, Att. -tto): f. (ppigo) (v. 
sub fin.) : pf. Tzetyplna, with a Dor. 
part. necbptKOVTeg, Pind. P. 4, 326. 

To be rough, ruffled or uneven, to bris 
tie, Lat. horrere, (pp'iGGOVGtv upovpat 
(sc. uGTaxveGGt), the corn-fields bris 
tie (with ears of corn), II. 23, 599 ; so, 
(ppt^ag KapTTLfiog GTaxvg, Eur. Supp. 
31 ; so, of a line of battle, etppi- 
%ev eyxeirjGiv, II. 13, 339 ; (puXayyeg 
guksgiv re teal eyxeGi Tte^piKvtai, II. 
4, 282, cf. 7, 62 ; just like Virgil's hor- 
ret ager aristis, and Horace's horrentia 
pilis agmina: so too, repcu de^uovv- 
fiotg e(ppt^ev aidrjp, of a crowd hold- 
ing up their hands to vote, Aesch. 
Supp. 608 ; of hair, mane or bristles, 
to bristle up, stand on end, (ppiGGOVGlv 
Tpt%eg, Hes. Op. 538 ; (ppiGGovotv 
edeipat, etc. : (piuXa xpvgc) rre^pt- 
Kvta, Pind. I. 6 (5), 59 (Juvenal's be- 
ryllo inaequales phialae) : — but also c. 
ace, (ppiGGeiv AO(pt7]v, to set up his 
bristly mane, Od. 19, 446 ; so, (pp. Tpi- 
Xag, Hes. Sc. 391 ; (pp. vutov, aixe- 
vag, II. 13, 473, Hes. Sc. 171 ; also, 
TTTepoiGt vu>Ta 7xe(pp'LK0VTeg, bristling 
on their backs with feathers, Pind. P. 
4, 326 ; so, "keovTog depog x a t T V 
(ppiKbg, Eur. Phoen. 1121, etc. :— - 
(pptGGOVTeg b/u.(3poi, like Virgil's hor- 
rida grando, Pind. P. 4, 144 : dod/taTi 
(ppiGG0)v Tvvoag, ruckling in his throat, 
of one just dying, Id. N. 10, 140 :— so 
too of the rippling surface of smooth 
water, d nbvTog Tre^pute, cf. (ppit; : 
and of a tree, ttevkt] (ppiGGOvaa Ze 
(pvpotg, Anth. Plan. 13. — II. freq. of 
a feeling of chill when one's skin con- 
tracts and forms what we commonly 
call goose-skin, or the hair stands up 
on end, as in Lat, horrent comae, ste 
terunt comae, etc. : hence, — 1. to shiver 
with cold, Hes. Op. 510 : also to have 
a shivering fit. — 2. to shudder with fear.. 
H. Horn. 27, 8 ; c. part., 6. ae (hp/to 
uevt], Aesch. Pr. 540, cf.' 695 —also 


$PON 


$PON 


<j>pon 


t. ace, to shudder at. or 6e/ore any one, 
'. e. to dread him, il. 11, 383 ; 24, 775, 
Pind. O. 7, 70, etc. : and, c. acc. et 
inf., to dread that.., Aesch. Theb. 720 
sq. : more rarely c. gen., eeppt^a 6lvt}- 
oavrog [adicog], lb. 490; also c. dat., 
(ppl£;ovaLV eper/noig, they shall shudder 
at the oars, Orac. ap. Hdt. 8, 96, — 
where others propose (ppvi-ovaLV, they 
shall cook with the (wood of the) oars, 
v. Bahr ad 1. : — also, part., 7ce<ppiKa 
Xevaauv, I shudder at seeing, Aesch. 
Supp. 345; and so c. inf., to fear to 
do, Dem. 559, 8. — 3. to feel a holy shud- 
der or awe, as at the approach of a di- 
vinity, Wytt. Plut. 2, 276 E, Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 1057. — 4. to thrill or quiver 
with delight, etppitj' epoTi, Soph. Aj. 
693, cf. Interpp. ad Eur. Hel. 632.— 
The word will hardly be found in 
prose save in the sense of shuddering, 
fearing, Plat. Rep. 387 C, Phaedr. 
251 A, Dem. 1. c. (The root is strict- 
ly $PI"K-: hence (ppit;, <ppuir], (ppL%bg, 
etc. : akin also to p^yof, /6iye«, pV 
yoo), as also to Lat. rigeo and frigeo, 
whence the French frissonner.) [i by 
nature, wherefore Herm. has written 
(ppc^at, not (pplgaL, in Pind. I. 1, 16, 
Soph. El. 1400.] 

$poi[j.ia£ofj.ai, f. -dao/uai, dep. mid., 
contr. for Trpooi/ilu^o/xat, to make a 
prelude or beginning, to begin, Aesch. 
Ag. 1354, cf. Eur. I. T. 1162 : also c. 
acc, (pp. Oeovg, to begin with invoking 
the gods, Aesch. Eum. 20 : — hence, 
as pass., TTecppoi/xiaaraL tu vvv elprj- 
(leva, Arist. Pol. 7, 4, 1 ; ravra earu 
7TE(j)poi/j.ta(T(j,Eva, lb. 7, 1, 13. Hence 
QpoLfiiaoTeov, verb, adj., one must 
make a prelude or beginning, Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 36, 1 ; 38, 2. 

fypoifitov, ov, to, contr. for -Kpool- 
(ilov, like (ppovdog for irpb bdov. 

Qpoveu, Co, fut. -rjau, — the verb 
which expresses the action of the 
prjv or (ppivsg, i. e. as well of the 
eart and will, as of the understand- 
ing, thoughts, etc., which notions are 
more or less comprised in our verb 
to think, i. e. either to think to do a 
thing, mean to do it, be minded so and 
so, or simply to think, consider, reflect. 
Hence arise various usages ; — I. to 
think, to have understanding, to be sage, 
prudent: Horn, has it in this signf, 
but rarely, as apiaroi (idxEadal re 
(ppoveeiv re, best both in battle and 
counsel, II. 6, 79 : but this is the most 
freq. signf. in Att., (ppovovvruc irpbg 
(ppovovvTag evverceig, Aesch. Supp. 
204, cf. 176 ; (ppovelv yap ol Taxelg 
ovk da^aXelg, Soph. O. T. 617; to 
(ppovelv, like (ppovrjaig, tmderstanding, 
prudence, Id. Ant. 1348, 1353; eyej 
vvv (ppovti tot 1 ov (ppovtiv, Eur. Med. 
1329 : so also, ev (ppovslv, freq. in 
Atl. ; ol ev (ppovovvTeg, Hdt. 2, 16, 
etc. ; also, bpdug (pp., opp. to Kantic 
6p., Aesch. Pr. 385; bpdd $p., Eur. 
Med. 1129 ; /j.upa, irAdyia (pp., Soph. 
Aj. 594, Eur. I. A. 332 —2. but in Att. 
and prose very oft., to be in one's sound 
senses or wits, Soph. Aj. 82, 344, etc. ; 
Qpovtiv ovd£v (ppovelg, though in thy 
wits thou'rt nothing wise, Eur. Bacch. 
332 ; in this signf. also, ev (ppovelv, 
Ar. Nub. 817 ; efo sAavvsLV Ttvd tov 
(ppovelv, to drive one out of his un- 
derstanding or wits, Eur. Bacch. 851 ; 
so, h^LGTaadai tov (ppovslv, to lose 
one's wits. — 3. c. acc. rei, to have in 
mind, joined with yiyvuotcc), Od. 16, 
136; 17, 193; cf. Hdt. 1, 46; with 
voeu, Plat. Phil. 11 B.— II. to be mind- 
ed or disposed in a certain way, to 
mean, intend, purpose, freq. in Horn, 
with and without acc. ; <j>p. hi dv/xu, 


Od. 6, 313, etc. ; dvd dv/xov, as II. 2, 
36, Od. 2, 116, etc. ; evl (ppsai, Od. 14, 
82 : (ppovcov Eirpaaaov, prudens facie- 
bam, Soph. O. C. 272 :— so in Att. 
prose, (Ppovelv Tt, to mean or intend so 
and so, tovto (ppovsi fi dyuyi] tj/juv, 
this is what your bringing us here 
means, Thuc. 5, 85. — 2. c. inf., to think, 
mean, be minded to do a thing, II. 17, 
286 : also c. acc. et inf., II. 3, 98, cf. 
9, 608 : also, ol 6' idvg (ppbveov (sc. 
livat), they were minded (to go) right 
onward, II. 12, 124; 13, 135.— 3. to 
have certain thoughts for or towards 
any one, to be so and so minded to- 
wards him, oft. in Horn., esp. ciyadd, 
(p'CKa (ppovslv tivc, to be weii or kind- 
ly minded towards him, Od. 1, 43, 307, 
11. 4, 219, etc. ; opp. to /ca/ca (ppovelv 
tlvl, to be e\i\-minded towards him, II. 
22, 264 ; so, bAou (pp., II. 16, 701 (but 
in II. 6, 162, ay add (ppovsuv has a 
moral sense, being well or high mind- 
ed, having good or noble thoughts) ; so 
too with advs., ev (ppovelv tlvi, Od. 
7, 74, Aesch. Ag. 1436, etc. ; opp. to 
aaiiuc (pp., Od. 18, 168 ; but, rd d/usl- 
vcj (bpoveetv, to be of the better mind, 
be on the better side, Hdt. 7, 145, 172. 
— 4. but usu. c. adj. neut., sine dat. 
pers., to be minded so and so, to think 
or purpose such and such things, upv- 
-KTddia (pp., to have secret purposes, II. 

I, 542 ; draAu (Pp., to be gaily disposed, 

II. 18, 567, Hes. Th. 989, cf. II. 6, 400 ; 
nvKvd and nvtciva (pp., to have wise 
thoughts, be cunningly minded, Od. 9, 
445 ; E(p7i/j.Epta (pp., to think only of the 
passing day, Od. 21, 85.— The com- 
monest phrase of this kind, both in 
Horn, and Att., is \xeya (ppovelv, to be 
high-minded, have high thoughts, also 
of animals, to be high-spirited and bold, 
II. 11, 325; 13, 156; (ppovst yap 6g 
yvvrj fieya, Soph. O. T. 1078 ;— but, 
in Att., mostly in bad sense, to have 
high thoughts, to be heady, presumptu- 
ous, conceited or proud, plume or pride 
one's self, etcl tlvl, at or of a thing, like 
d/3pvveadaL, KaAAoTTL^eadaL, etc., 
Plat. Symp. 217 A, Prot. 342 D : so 
also, fiel^ov (pp., to have over-high 
thoughts, Xen. An. 5, 6, 8 (but also, 
simply, to pluck up courage, Id. Hell. 
3, 5, 21) ; ol fieytuTov (ppovovvrec, 
Plat. Phaedr. 257 E : afiLKpd, ajUL- 
Kpbv (pp., to be low-minded, poor-sptr- 
ited, Herm. Soph. Aj. 1099 ; [xelov (pp., 
Xen. Apol. 24, etc., cf. (ppovj]reov : 
while between them we have //erpm, 
[lETpLOV (pp., to be of moderate, calm, 
and sober mind : — in like manner, ov 
/car' dvOpcjTrov (pp., Aesch. Theb. 425, 
Soph. Aj. 777, cf. Ant. 768 ; OvrjTd, 
dddvaTa (pp., Soph. Fr. 515, Eur., 
etc. ; /iTjdev Qvqrbv (pp., for which 
Horn, has (pp. la a Oeolai, II. 5, 441 : 
so also many phrases in Att., Tvpav- 
vind (pp., to have tyranny in mind, Ar. 
Vesp. 507 ; apxalad (pp., to have old- 
fashioned notions, Ar. Nub. 821 ; veu- 
Tepa (pp., to meditate innovations, veo- 
Tepi&iv, Plat., etc. ; also, ov izapbd- 
Aloc Toaaov /nevog baaov Ildvdov vleg 
(ppoveovaiv, the panther's courage is 
not so .great as is the spirit of the 
sons of Panthus, II. 17, 23. — 5. rd 
tlvoc (ppovelv, to be of another's mind, 
be minded like him, be on hia side or 
of his party, side with him, Hdt. 2, 162 ; 
7, 102, etc. ; so, rd irpoc rtva ^p., 
Xen. An. 7, 7, 30 (Horn, has also ret 
(ppovieic, u t' hyui irsp, II. 4, 361) ; 
also, laov s/xol (ppovsovaa, thinking 
like me, II. 15, 50 ; rd avTa, to avTo 
(pp., to be like-minded, Hdt. 1, 60 ; 5, 3 ; 
opp. to dfj.(plc (pp., to think differently, 
II. 13, 345 ; dAAy 0p., to think another 


way, H. Horn. Ap. 469 ; dXka <ppovt 
elv koX u?i?m Aiysiv, Hdt. 9, 54, cf 
Dinarch. 96, 15.— III. to think of mind, 
heed, hence to take heed of a thing, 
stand in awe of it, oTTida, Od. 14, 82. 
— IV. of vital impulses, directly for 
f^v, to be sensible, be alive, qx£ tov do 
cttjvov eti (Ppoveovt' DiijjGov, for Itl 
^QtVTa, II. 22, 59 ; davbvTi 6', ov (ppo- 
vovvti, deiAaia ^apic ette^-keto, 
Aesch. Cho. 517 ; jurjSE (fiv avrb firjdk 
(ppovslv, Plat. Soph. 249 A, cf. (ppjjv 
sub fin. Hence 

<$>pbv7]{J.a, aTog, to, the mind, will, 
spirit, Lat. animus, first in Hdt. 6, 109 ; 
9, 7, 2, and then freq. in Trag. : ^grj 

av .Alps ^p : ..X^V°V- X^ ov .i Aesch. 
Pr. 376, "etc.:— thought, (pOfy/ia nai 
dvejuoEV (pp., Soph. Ant. 355: freq. 
also in plur., thoughts, purposes, dispo 
sition, character, as Hdt. 3, 122, 125: 
— its sense is limited by epithets, 
VTvepToX/iov (pp., Aesch. Cho. 595 ; 
ejurreSoig (ppovrj/uaatv, Soph. Ant. 
169 ; tuv (PpoviifiaTuv b Zevc noAa- 
arfiq tu>v uyav vireptypbvov, Eur. He- 
racl. 388 ; (ppovrjjxaTa fxeydAa, high 
thoughts, Plat. Symp. 190 B ; eaevOs 
pov (pp., Id. Legg. 865 D ; TvpavvtKov 
(pp., Rep. 573 B : — then, it is also used 
absol. either in good or bad sense, as, 
— 2. high and noble feeling, high-mind 
edness, high spirit, freq. in Thuc, as 2, 
43 ; dovAovv to (pp., Id. 2, 61. — 3. in 
bad sense, presumption, arrogance, 
Aesch. Pr. 953, Eur. Heracl. 926, 
Thuc. 5, 43 : insolence, conceit, Ar. 
Pac. 25, cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 1 C— II. 
the plur. is used by Aesch., as = 
(ppivsc, the heart, breast, Eum. 478. 
Hence 

<bpov7]{idTtac, ov, 6, one who has 
much self-confidence, high-minded, high- 
spirited, Xen. Ages. 1, 24. — II. in bad 
sense, a presumptuous, arrogant person, 
Arist. Pol. 5, 11, 5. 

$povrj[JidTi^(j), f. -tau, to make high- 
minded: to make presumptuous ox proud: 
— pass., to become presumptuous, (ppo- 
vn/uaTtadivTEg etc Tiov epyuv, Arist. 
Pol. 8, 6, 11 ; TTe(ppov7]juartafiEvoL 6td 
tl, lb. 3, 13, 19 ; £7Ti tlvl, Polyb. 22, 
8, 8 ; etc. Hence 

$ povijfjLdTLafj.bg, ov, b, high-minded- 
ness ; arrogance, Polyb. Fr. Gr. 136. 

§povr)iidTG)drig, eg,= (ppovTj/uaTiag, 
Philostr. 

fypbvrjaLg, eug, 7], ((ppovEu) a mind- 
ing to do so and so, purpose, intention, 
Soph. O. T. 664 ; (ppovrjaiv Xuu Aa- 
fielv, to think better of it, id. Phil. 
1078. — 2. high-mindedness, pride, Eur. 
Supp. 216. — 3. high character, Lat. ex- 
istimatio, Eur. Temen. 13, 2. — II. 
thoughtfulness, good sense, practical wis- 
dom, prudence, being the virtue con- 
cerned in the government of men, 
management of affairs, and the like, 
Plat., and Arist. ; v. esp. Plat. Symp. 
209 A, Arist. Eth. N. 6, 5 and 8, 
sq. 

^povrjTiov, verb. adj. from (ppoveu, 
one must pride one's self tlvl, enl tlvl, 
did tl, Xen. Ages. 8, 4, Hell. 2, 4, 40 
Apol. 26. 

^povL/jLEVpta, aTog, to, v. sub (ppo 
VLjJLr][ia. [«] 

$povl/uevo{xai, late form for (pnovEu, 
dep., to be wise or prudent, Lob. Phryn 
386. [?] 

$povL/i.eva/.g, rj, late form for 0p<5- 
vrjaLg, prudent conduct. [I] 

i^povLjurj, Tjg, i], Phronime, daugh 
ter of Etearchus king of Crete, Hdt 
4, 154. 

fypovLfxrifia, aTog, to, the act of a 
(PpbvijLLog, prudent conduct, Stob. Eel 
2, 194 :— but Lob., Phryn. 386, reje-r 
1629 


*PON 


$POY 


$POY 


tms form and writes (ppovijievfia in- 
stead. [I] 

Ppovljiog, OV, ((pprjv) understanding, 
m one's senses, Soph. Aj. 259. — II. 
staid, unmoved, Xen. Cyr. 5, 2, 17 : to 
<j>p., presence of mind, Id. Hell. 2, 3, 
56. — III. thoughtful, practically wise, 
sensible, prudent, Lat. prudens, Ar. Lys. 
42, Plat., and Arist., cf. (ppovrjGig II: 
Qpbvtjiog irepi Ttvog, possessing saga- 
city or discernment in a thing, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 6, 15, and 21, sq. ; Trspt ri, 
Plat. Gorg. 490 B ; etc u, Id. Ale. 1, 
125 A : — to (ppovtjiov, practical wisdom, 
prudence, Eur. Alex. 16, and Xen. ; 
so, HTropoc enrl (ppbvipia, Soph. O. T. 
692 ; used of birds, Id. El. 1059. Adv. 
-/lag, Ar. Eq. 1364, Av. 1333, Plat., 
etc. 

Ppovl/nd)6r]g, eg, of the nature of a 
(ppovt/xog, very dub. 

hpbvtg, eug, tj, ((ppr/v, (ppoveo) : — 
understanding, prudence, Od. 3, 244 : 
knowledge, Kara ippbvtv f/yaye TroTiTitjV, 
he brought back much knowledge from 
Troy, Od. 4, 258: — cf. Opp. H. 1, 
653, Lyc. 1456. 

QpovovvTug, adv. part. pres. act. 
from QpovEio, wisely, prudently, Aesch. 
Supp. 204, Soph. Ant. 682. 

QpovTidoKOTTeouai, ((ppovrig, ko- 
tttw) as pass., to be scourged or harassed 
with care, vnep Ttvog, Nicet. 

^povTL^u : f. -lgo Att. : (<bpov- 
Tig) : — absol., to think, consider, reflect, 
Hdt. 5, 24, and Att. : to take thought, 
have a care, give heed, much like Lat. 
secum reputare, Theogn. 908, cf. Aesch. 
Pr. 1034, Soph. EI. 1370:— 0p. oirug.., 
to take thought how a thing may be 
done, c. fut., Plat. Apol. 29 E, cf. 
Hdt. 7, 8, 1, etc. ; so, (pp. ei.., Id. 
Gorg. 502 E. — II. c. acc. rei, to think 
of, consider, ponder, weigh, Hdt. 7, 8, 
1 ; 16, 2, and Att. : to think out, devise, 
contrive, invent, Hdt. 5, 67 : to try to 
discover, Id. 1, 56. — III. c. gen., to take 
thought for, to give heed to a thing, care 
about it, reck of, mind, regard it, Hdt. 
3, 97, 100, 151, and Att., as Eur. He- 
raci. 242, Cycl. 163, Ar. Lys. 915; 
[irjbev (pp. tQv defiv, Plat. Legg. 701 
C ; and reversely, oi deoi tuv avdpo- 
ttlvuv ovbev (ppovTt&VGi, lb. 888 C : 
also, (j>p. irepi Ttvog, to be concerned or 
anxious about a thing, Hdt. 8, 36, cf. 
Eur. Hipp. 709 : virep rtvog, Plat. 
Euthyphr. 4 D, so, o'i Tovg (pilovg 
f}?MKTOVTeg ov typovTL&Te, who 
though ye do mischief to your friends 
reck not of (it), Eur. Hec. 256; /jlt] 
typovTicijg, heed (it) not, Ar. Vesp. 
228 ; ov, [id Ai\ ovd' e<ppovTioa, Id. 
Ran. 494, etc. — IV. absol., to be thought- 
ful or anxious, TrecppovTiKog (3?ieTretv, 
to look thoughtful and careworn, Eur. 
Ale. 773 ; — a word esp. applied to 
the thoughtful, worn face of students 
and philosophers, cf. 6povTtg II, (ppov- 
TtGT?)g, -rfiptov. — V. pass., to be an 
object of thought or care, Xen. Hier. 7, 
10 : ire<ppovTLG[ievog, carefully thought 
tut, Lat. exquisitus, "Kbyog, Philostr. ; 
Tps<povTai Tpo(j)7) TrecppovTtcrjLtevy, Ael. 
N. A. 7, 9. 

QpovTtg, L6og, 7], {<PpT]v, (ppoveu) : 
1 — thought, care, heed,attentionbestOwec\ 
npon a person or thing, Simon. Fr. 
100, 10, Pind. P. 2, 170, Hdt., etc. ; 
*ra?iaia/j.aTG)v ?m(3e (ppovTiba, take 
thought for them, Pind. N. 10, 40; 
Kept Ttvog, Hdt. 7, 205 ; ev (ppovTibt 
dvat irepi Ttvog, Id. 1, 111 ; kneivoLg 
*vd£ elg irepi tovtov Tibyog ovbe (pp., 
Plat. Phaed. 101 E— 2. absol, thought, 
reflexion, meditation, ev (ppovribt yiyve- 
jdat, Hdt. 2, 104 ; kpLfiijaai Ttva eg 
(ppovrida, to set one a-thinking, Hdt. 
1630 


I, 46; (ppovTtda deaden, Aesch. Pers. 1 
142 ; Trnt Teg (ppovTidog eWij, Soph. | 
O. C. 170; — in plur., thoughts, {tiro 
(ppovTiGtv yTiVKVTaTacg edr/ne vbov, 
Pind. O. 1, 31, and freq. in Att. ; km 
(ppovTidov £?jv, to live thoughtfully, 
Eut. Scyr. 2, 4 : — proverb., ai bevTe- 
pai irwg (ppovTideg aocpuTepat, Eur. 
Hipp. 436, Cress. 13, 1 : — (pp. evq>rj[iog, 
devoutly silent meditation, i. e. prayer, 
Soph. O. C. 132: — esp. applied to 
Socrates and the philosophers, Ar. 
Nub. 138, 234, etc. ; (ppovTtda (pthb- 
GO(pov tyetpetv, Id. Eccl. 572 ; cf. 
(ppovTLOTTjg. — 3. deep thought, care, 
anxiety, trouble, concern, Theogn. 1227, 
Aesch. Ag. 102, 165, etc. ; (Pp. ecTt 
[io i, 'tis a care to me, Hdt. 6, 129. — 

II. power of thought, mind, o)mgl[lov 
h[ia (ppovTiSc, Soph. Phil. 863 ; vea 
(ppovrig ovk dlyelv (piTiel, Eur. Med. 
48.— III. one's heart's desire, Pind. P. 
10, 96. 

jQpovTig, tdog, ij, Phrontis, wife of 
Panthoiis, II. 17, 40. —II. 6, son of 
Phrixus and Chalciope, Ap. Rh. 2, 
1157. — 2. son of Onetor, helmsman 
of Menelaus, Paus. 10, 25, 2. 

QpbvTiG/ia, ctTog, to, ((ppovrifa) 
that which is thought out, a contrivance, 
invention, Ar. Nub. 155; tu (ppovrt- 
Gfiara, of elaborate speeches, Phi- 
lostr. 

QpovTtGTeov, verb. adj. from (ppov- 
Tffw, one must take care, Eur. 1. T. 
468. 

QpOVTlOTJlpiOV, OV, TO, ((ppOVTL^O)) 
a place for meditation, a thinking-shop, 
as Socrates' school is called in Ar. 
Nub. 94, 128: — Dio C. uses it to 
translate the Rom. Curia. 

$pOVTlGT7}g, ov, b, ((ppovTtfa) a 
deep, hard thinker, as Socrates is called 
in derision by Ar. Nub. 266 ; so too, 
(pp. tuv pieTeupov, tcjv ovpavuov, on 
supra-terrestrial things, Xen. Symp. 
6, 6, Mem. 4, 7, 6 ; also c. acc, (pp. 
tu [lETeupa, Stallb. Plat. Apol. 18 B : 
— and so, it became a regular word 
for a philosopher, Xen. Symp. 7, 2, 
cf. Hesych. s. v., and v. (ppovrig I. 2. 
— II. one who takes thought or care for, 
a manager, executor of a will, Inscr. 
Hence 

QpovTLOTtnog, 7], ov, suited for think- 
ing, thoughtful, speculative, Antiph. 
Incert. 33. — II. taking care of, consider- 
ate, careful, attentive. Adv. -aug, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 11, 10. 

Qpovdog, 7j, ov, also og , ov : (contr. 
from 7rp6 bdov, as (ppoifitov from 
irpooi/ntov 'and ^povpocfrom irpoopbg) : 
— gone away, clean gone, (as Horn, says 
in full ol 6' &x 0VT ' V°& Kpb bdov eye- 
vovto, II. 4^ 382) : — 1. of persons, 
gone, fled, departed, (ppovbbg koTt, y't- 
yvETat, Soph. Ant. 15, etc. ; (pp. 
oiKuv, 66[iuv utto, Eur. Ale. 94, 
Andr. 73 : pleon., tppovdog olxerat, 
Ar. Ach. 210 ; (ppovooi etjuiuo/Lievot, 
Id. Pac. 197 : also c. part., (ppovdot 
[elat] btuKOVTeg ce, they are gone in 
pursuit, Soph. Phil. 561 :— esp. of the 
dead, (ppovbog ai)Tog ei davtjv, Id. El. 
1152; 'AvriTioxog (ppovdog avTG), Id. 
Phil. 425 ; and freq. in Eur. :— then, 
metaph., gone^ undone, ruined, Eur. 
Med. 722. — 2. of things, gone, vanished, 
(ppovda TU7retlT}[iaTa, Soph. O. C. 
660 ; (pp. Tibyot, iriaTtg, ehirideg, etc., 
Eur. ; (ppovdrj [lev avdr), typovda 6' 
apBpa, they are gone, i. e. refuse their 
office, Eur. Andr. 1078. — Rarely found 
in any case but the nom. sing, and 
plur., for it is almost always the pre- 
dicate in the sentence : but Soph, has 
the gen. sing., Aj. 264. — Little used 
save in Att. poets ; though Antipho 


has it, (ppovdog t)v t&euv eig.., 132, 
45. 

Qpovvog, b, late form for ippvvog. 

$povpd, ag, Ion. (ppovpr), i)g, t), a 
looking out, watch, guard, as a duty, 
Hdt. 2, 30 ; 6, 26, Aesch. Ag. 2, etc. ; 
6p. db[tuv, Eur. Or. 1252 ; (ppovpav 
oxelv, to keep watch, Aesch. Pr. 143 
— (pp. b/ijiaTog, my watchful eye, 
Soph. Tr. 225: — (ppovpag adetv, to 
sing while on guard, to keep one's sell 
awake or while away the time, Ar 
Nub. 721. — 2. a watch of the night 
Eur. Rhes. 5. — 3. ward, imprisonment, 
prison, Plat. Phaed. 62 B— II. of per- 
sons set to watch, a watch or guard of 
a garrison, Hdt. 7, 59, Thuc. 3, 51, 
etc. ; e^i']?ido[iev elg TlavanTov (ppov- 
pag ■Kpoypaqeiorig, being ordered on 
garrison- duty, Dem. 1257, 5. — 2. at 
Sparta, a body of men destined for ser- 
vice, like the old German Bann, 
French Ban, so, (ppovpav (paivetv, to 
give notice that a (ppovpd was wanted, 
proclaim a levy, ' call out the Ban,' of 
the Ephori and Kings, Xen. Hell. 3, 

2, 23; 5, 1, 29, etc. — Cf. (pvAaxr] 
throughout. (Cf. (ppovpbg, sub fin.) 

Qpovpupxyg, ov, b,—(ppovpapxog. 

Qpovpapx'ta., ag, rj, the office or post 
of a (ppovpapxog, place of commandant, 
Xen. Mem. 4, 4, 17. 

i$povpapxibag, a, 6, Phrurarchidas, 
a Laconian, Paus. 9, 13, 5. 

ppovpapxog, b, {(ppovpd, apxu) '■— 
a commander of a watch, officer on 
guard : esp. the commandant of a gar- 
rison or fortress, Xen. An. 1,1,6, etc. ; 
cf. Poppo Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 22. 

Qpovpeo), u, f. -7jgo), ((ppovpbg) : — 
intr., to keep watch or guard, ev tottu, 
Hdt. 2, 30, Thuc, etc. ; 7rapa /ufivrjv, 
Hdt. 4, 133 ; of ships, (pp. irepi tottov, 
Thuc 2, 80; kv totto), lb. 83: ol 
(ppovpovvTeg, the watch, guard, like 
(ppovpd II, Plat. Legg. 763 D, cf. Rep. 
420 A, etc. — II. transit., to watch, 
guard, keep, Hdt. 3, 90, etc : to garri- 
son a place, <p. ttjv UoTidatav, Thuc 

3, 17 : — GTo/xa (pp. ev^npiov, to keep 
silence, Eur. Ion 98 : — pass., to be 
watched or guarded, Hdt. 7, 203, Soph. 

0. C. 1013.— 2. to watch for, observe, 
(ppovpuv to5' 7][iap, Eur. Ale 27 ; 0p. 
Xpeog, to be observant of one's duty, 
Soph. El. 74. — 3. in mid., like (pvlda- 
GOfiai, to be on one's guard against, be- 
ware of, c. acc, (ppovpov[ievog (3e"kefj.- 
va, Eur. Andr. 1136; but he uses 
the act. in same sense, e(ppovpei fiy- 
dey ftjafiapTuvetv, Supp. 900 :— fut. 
mid. (ppovpTjcojuai, in pass, signf., Id. 
Ion 603. Hence 

$povpr/[J.a, aTog, to, that which i« 
watched or guarded, \eiag fiovtcbAuv 
(pfiovprinaTa, the herdsmen's, charge 
ofcattl e.Soph. AjTM,ubiv. Herm. — 11. 
a guard. Aesch. Eum. 706 ; of a single 
man, Id. Theb. 448 ; hbyrai, beano- 
tu>v (ppovp7j[iaTa, Eur. El. 798. — III. 
watch, guard, (ppovp7][ia ex etv > I° n 
511. — Poet. word. 

QpovprjGig, eug, i], {(ppovpeo)) a 
watching or guarding. 

PpovprjTTjp, fipog, b, {(ppovpetS) a 
watcher, guard, Manetho. 

<bpovpj]TLK.6g, ri, bv, f t, suited for 
watching. 

QpovpnTog, Tj, ov, verb. adj. from 
(ppovpeo, watched, guarded, Anth. P. 
6, 230. 

PpovpijTop, opog, b,=(Ppovpr]TTtp, 
Anth. P. 9, 812. 

fypovptnbg, f[, bv, ((ppovpd) of, for a 
watch, guard or garrison, Jtio C. prob 

1. in Thuc. 5, 80, where Bekk. §pov 
piov. 

Qpovptov, ov, to, ((Poovpbg) : — a 


$prr 


$PYK 


*PTN 


Watch-post, garrisoned fort, citadel, 
Aesch. Eum. 919 : esp., a hill-fort, a 
castle, tower, as distinguished from a 
fortified town, Thuc. 2, 18 ; 3, 18, 51, 
Lys. 124, 1, Xen., etc. — II. the guard, 
garrison of a place, Aesch. Pr. 801, 
Eum. 949, Eur. Or. 760, Thuc. 2, 93. 
(Dim. only in form.) 

Qlpovpig, idog, 7], a guard-ship,Thuc. 
i, 13. 

fypovpoobfiog, ov, ((ppovpeo, 66/xog) 
watching the house, a house-guard, kvov, 
Anth. P. 9, 245. 

jfypovpot, ov, ol, the Phruri, a peo- 
ple on the borders of India, Dion. P. 
752. 

Qpovpog, ov, 6, a watcher, guard, 
Eur. Ion 22: ol (pp., the guard, garri- 
son of a fort or city, freq. in Thuc, 
Xen., etc. (Contr. for rcpoopbg , from 
Ttpoopdo, as (ppolfiLov from Trpooifit- 
ov, and (ppovSog from irpb odov.) 

iQpovuivov, ov, to, Frusinon, a city 
of tire Hernici in Latium, Strab. p. 
237. 

fypvaypia, aTog, to, ((ppvaGGOjiai) a 
violent snorting, esp. the neighing or 
whinnying of a spirited horse, Itttci- 
Kd(pp., Aesch. Theb. 245,475, Soph. 
El. 717, cf. (ppLfidaaofiat : used also 
of a boar, Opp. C. 2, 457. — II. metaph., 
wanton behaviour, hauteur, to £7r' b(ppv- 
ci (j>p., Mel. 37 ; aofiapbv (pp., Anth. 
P. 5, 18 ; to (pp. alpuv, Ael. N. A. 7, 
12 ; (pp. ivpog Tiva, Luc. Catapl. 26 : 
cf. (ppvayfioaejuvaKog. [t>] Hence 

QpvayftuTiag, ov, b, a wanton, hot, 
frisky horse : metaph. also of men. — 
II. as adj., arrogant, wanton, (3iog, 
Plut. Anton. 2. 

Qpvayixog, ov, b,= (ppvayiia, of he- 
goats, Dion. H. 

$pvay/u.ooefivaicog, ov, wanton and 
haughty, a word coined to describe 
Bdelycleonin Ar. Vesp. 135 ; cf. (ppv- 
ayfia II. 

$pvaicT7jg, ov, b, —dppvayiiaTiag, 
Diog. L. 

fypvaocofiai, Att. -tto/j.cu ; f. -fo- 
fiai ; dep. mid. -.—strictly, of spirited, 
high-fed horses, to neigh, whinny and 
prance, cf. Thorn. M. p. 901 ; (pp. irpbg 
Tovg dydvag, to neigh eagerly for the 
race : also of other animals, Ael. N. A. 
7, 7 ; cf. (ppi/naGGO/uai. — II. metaph. 
of men, to be wanton, unruly, haughty, 
insolent, /it) yavpa (ppvaGGOV, Mel. 22 ; 
SpoTeg (ppvacabfiEVOL, Anth. Plan. 
215 : — (pp. tret tlvl, to be proud of a 
thing, Diod. 4, 74, ubi v. Wessel., 
and cf.Wetstein ad Act. 4, 25 :— but 
in Menand. p. 292, it is explained by 
KQ,TCL7t7tf]TT£iv ■ — The act. (ppvdcao) 
occurs only in LXX. — (fypvaGGo^ai 
is akin to (3pvo, [3pvd£o, and (ppL/j.da- 
ao/xai.) 

4>pvydvi&/j.ai, ((ppvyavov) dep. mid., 
to gather sticks for fuel. 

fypvydvuiog, 7], ov, {(ppvyavov) of 
short, dry sticks, of fire-wood : also == 
(PpvyavuSrjg, Theophr. 

fypvydviov, ov, ru, dim. from (ppv- 
yavov, Diosc. [a] 

Qpvyavig, idog, t), = (ppvyavov, 
Eust. 

4>pvydvic[i6g, ov, b, ((ppvyavi^ojuat) 
a gathering of dry sticks for fuel, a col- 
lecting fire-wood, Thuc. 7, 4, 13. 

<&pvyaviOTTjp, ijpog, b, and $pvya- 
viOTfjg, ov, 6, (^pvyavi^ojiai) one who 
gathers fire-wood, Polyaen. 1, 18. 

fypvydviaTpia, fem. from (ppvya- 
vtcTrjp, Ar. Fr. 618. 

$pvyuviT7jg, ov, 6, fem. -LTtg, idog, 
Heliod.,= (ppvyavtKog. 

ppvyavov, ov, to, ((ppvyo) : — a dry 
stick, Ar. Pac. 1026 ; usu. in plur., 
dry sticks, esp. fagots, fire-wood, Lat. 


sarmenta, virgulta, Hdt. 4, 62, Ar. Av. 
642,Thuc.3, 111, Xen. An. 4, 3, 11. [v] 

<bpi)yuvo(p6pog, ov, ((ppvyavov, 0e- 
po) gathering dry sticks, Lys. ap. Poll. 
7, 130. 

$pvyav6dr}g, eg, ((ppvyavov, eldog) 
like switches or twigs, shrubby : tu (pp., 
shrubby plants, Theophr. 

jfypvyeg, ov, oi, the Phrygians, a 
people of Asia Minor, in Horn, around 
the Sangarius, II. 16, 717: acc. to 
Hdt. 7, 73 from Thrace ; cf. Bpvyoi : 
cf. Strab. p. 565 sqq. 

QpvyeTpov, ov, to, ( (ppvyo ) :— a 
vessel for roasting barley in, prob. like 
our coffee-roasters, Polyzel. Dion. 1. 
Solon ordained that brides should 
carry one in the bridal procession, as 
a symbol of household duties, Poll. 
1, 246; cf. Plin. 18, 3— II. a stick to 
stir up any thing roasting, Hesych. [y~\ 

Qpvyevg, eog, b, ((ppvyo) a vessel 
for roasting, like foreg. 

Qpvyia, ag, i), ((ppvyo) a female 
roaster, very dub. 

f Qpvyia, ag, r), Phrygia, a province 
of Asia Minor, where the fypvyeg 
dwelt, II. 3, 185 ; in Horn, the coun- 
try around Lake Ascania and the 
Sangarius ; — later divided into rj fxe- 
ydTirj Qpvyia, Greater Phrygia, be- 
tween Bithynia, Paphlagonia, and 
Cappadocia,Xen.Cyr.7,4, 16; Strab. p. 
563 : and rj fimpd <3?., Lesser Phrygia, 
on the Hellespont, comprising Troas, 
called also t) nap'' 'ElXrjcnrovTo or 
£0' 'ElXrjaTTOVTOv Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 
5 ; Strab. 1. c. — 2. a place on the sum- 
mit of Mount Oeta, where Hercules 
burned himself, Call. Dian. 159 ; cf. 
Steph. Byz. — II. Qpvyia, ov, Ta, a 
place between Boeotia and Attica, 
Thuc. 3, 22. 

i$pvyta, ag, r}, (prop. fem. of $pv- 
yiog) gentile as pr. n., Phrygia, as 
female attendant in comedy, etc., 
Theocr. 15, 42. 

l$pvyiatc6g,7},bv,=$pvyiog, Strab. 

QpvyiTiog, ov, 6, an unknown bird in 
Ar. Av. 763, 875 ; — perh. a finch, Lat. 
fringilla. \t] 

Qpiiyivda nai&tv, to play a game 
with roasted beans. 

Qpvytov, ov, to, fire-wood, fuel ; 
strictly neut. from sq. 

Qpvyiog, a, ov, ((ppvyo) dry. [£] 

Qpvytog, a, ov, Phrygian, of , from 
Phrygia ; <£p. vbpioi, fxeXn, Phrygian 
music, i. e. music played on the flute, 
said to be invented by Marsyas, Eur. 
Or. 1426, Tro. 545 ; $pvytoi avTioi, 
Eur. Bacch. 127, cf. 159. It was of 
a wilder, more stirring character than 
the music for the lyre, cf. Horat. 
Epod. 9, 5 ; hence used in the wor- 
ship of Cybele (ra firjTpoa), and some- 
times called fiTjTpoov avXrjfia, v. 
Muller Eumen. § 19, and cf. $pvyi- 
otl. \v\ 

i$pvyiog, ov, b, the Phrygius, a 
tributary of the Hermus, earlier call- 
ed Hyllus, Strab. p. 676. 

QpvyiGTi, adv., in Phrygian fashion ; 
but usu. of music, in the Phrygian 
mode, Plat. Rep. 399 A ; cf. -yiog. [n] 

Qpvyfiog, ov, b, a drying, roasting: 
from 

*PYT£2, also <Ppvggo, Att. -rrw, 
f. -fw : — to roast, toast, broil, Ep. Horn. 
14, 4, y. 1. Orac. ap. Hdt. 8, 96 ; tte- 
(ppvy/xevat icpidai, roasted barley, 
Thuc. 6, 22 : — also of the sun, to 
parch, like Lat. torrere, Theocr. 12, 
9 ; and of thirst, t(ppvyrj Slipevg vivo, 
Anth. P. 7, 293. {$pvyo is the San- 
scr. bhrij (torrere), our parch.) 

QpvKTEVO, to se>< on fire, kindle, 
Nicet. 


$pvtcTog, 7), ov, verb. adj. from (ppi>- 

yo, dried, roasted, v/iag (ppvKTOVC. 

gkevugo, I'll make roast meat of you, 
Ar. Vesp. 1330.— II. as subst., 6 (ppvn- 
Tog, afire-brand, torch : — usu. in plur., 
an alarm-fire, signal-fire, beacon, used 
as a telegraph at night, Aesch. Ag. 
30, 292^282; (ppvKTol irohifuot at 
povTai eg tottov, fire-signals of an 
enemy's approach are made to a 
place, Thuc. 2, 94 ; 3, 22 ; cf. (ppvKTu 
peo, (ppvKTopog, irvpGog II. — 2. 6 (Ppv 
KTog (sc. icvaftog), a lot, because roast- 
ed beans were sometimes used for that 
purpose, Plut. 2,492 A. — 3. oi (ppvuToi 
(or ra (ppvKTa), small fish for frying, 
small fry, Anaxandr. 'OSvgg. 1, 11, 
ubi v. Meineke.— III. rj (ppvuTr), a kind 
of resin, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

QpVKTopeo, o, f. -TjGo, ((ppvKTopog) 
to give sig?ials by fire: in pass., e(ppv- 
KToprjdrjGav vr)eg TzpogTvliovGai, the 
approach of ships vms signalled by 
beacon-fires, Thuc. 2, 80. 

QpvKTopia, ag, ij, ((ppvKTopog) a 
giving signals by beacons or alarm-fires, 
telegraphing, Aesch. Ag. 28,490, Soph. 
Fr. 379, 5, etc. — II. a night-watch, to 
make fire-signals, Ar. Av. 1161. 

QpvKTOplov, ov, TO, a beacon-tower, 
Plut. Pomp. 24. — II. a light-house, 
Hdn. 4, 2: from 

PpvKTopog, ov, b, ((ppvKTog II, ov- 
pog) afire-watch, i. e. one who watches 
on a height to give signals by beacons or 
alarm-fires, Aesch. Ag. 590 ; see the 
opening scene and the description in 
vv. 281, sq. — II. the fire-signal or bea- 
con itself, Lyc. 345. 

fypvvrj, i), like (Ppvvog, a toad, The- 
ophr. : — a nickname of several Athe 
nian courtesans, from their complex- 
ion, Ar. Eccl. 1101. [v-] 

X^pvvrj, 7]g, ?], Phryne, a courtesan 
in Athens, whose proper name was 
M-vr/GapeTij, Ael. V. H. 9, 32, v. sub 
foreg. 

Qpvviov, ov, to, aplant, also (3aTpd- 
Xiov and TroTrjptov, Diosc. [v] 

■f^pvvig, idog, b, Phrynis, a cele- 
brated citharoedus of Mytilene, Ar. 
Nub. 971. — 2. a Lacedaemonian, 
Thuc. 8, 6. 

i$pvviGKog, b, Phryniscus, of A- 
chaia, a commander in the army of 
the ten thousand, Xen. An. 7, 2, 1. 

~t$pwixeiog, ov, of or relating to 
Phrynichus, to Qpvvlxeiov, Ar. Vesp. 
1524. 

jQpVVixog, ov, b, Phrynichus, an 
early tragic poet in Athens, pupil of 
Thespis, Ar. Nub. 556: cf. Hdt. 6, 
21. — 2. a poet of the old comedy, v. 
Meineke I, p. 146. — 3. a general of 
the Athenians, opponent of Alcibi- 
ades, Thuc. 8, 25 ; cf. Ar. Ran. 689. 
Others in Ath. ; etc. 

jfypvviov, ovog, b, Phrynion, an 
Athenian, Dem. 1355, 2. 

QpvvoELdfjg, eg, ((Ppyvrj, eldog) like 
a toad, ^aTpaxog, Arist. Probl. 1, 22. 

Qpvvoloyog, ov, ((ppvvrj, Tieyo) toad- 
catcher, epith. of a kind of hawk, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 36, 1 : there is a v. 1. 
(ppvvoTibxog, ov, (Xoxdo) lying in wait 
for toads. 

$pvvog, ov, b, like ppvvrj, a toad, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 41 :— also, j) ppv- 
vog in Babrius 28, Boissonade. 

jfypvvov, ovog, b, Phrynon, a The- 
ban, father, of Attaginus, Hdt. 9, 15. 
— 2. a general of the Athenians, Strab 
p. 599. — 3. an Athenian, a partisan 
of Philip, Dem, 400, 15. Others ip 
Paus. ; etc. 

■ffypvvovdag, b, v. sub sq. 

Qpvvovdeiog, b, a swindler, cheat, 
rogue (from Phrynondas, a famous 
163J 


$xrE 

swir.Jier mentioned by Ar. Thesm. 
861). ^ 

<3?pt>f, 6, gen. fypvyog, a Phrygian, 
II. fv. ppvysg. 

i$pvtjog, ov, 6, the Phryxus, a small 
river of Argolis, Paus. 2, 36, 6 ; v. 1. 
<&pi!;og. 

fypvoaa, Att. (ppvrro), = (ppvyo, 
q. v. 

$v,fie! faugh! an exclamation of 
disgust, Ar. Lys. 295, 305 ; cf. <p£v. 

4>u, Ep. for £<pv, 3 sing. aor. 2 from 
(j>vu, Horn. 

^vyaywyoc, 6^, {ipvydg, uyto) drag- 
ging along fugitives, dub. 1. Polyaen. 

8, 16, 6 ; Lob. Phryn. 383 would read 
7ia<pvpayuy6g. 

Qvyuoe, adv., ((pvyij) like (j>6j3ovde, 
to flight, to flee, <pvyad' erpaire fiuvv- 
Xag iTCivovg, II. 8, 157, 257 ; (piiyad' 
vKOGrpiipag, 11, 446; uXkoi (pvyade 
uvuovto enacTog, 16, 697 ; cf. (pvyda. 

Qvyadeia, ag, 7], ( (pvyadevw ) a 
banishing : — banishment, Polyb. 6, 
14, 7. 

fyvyadsiov, ov, to, a place of refuge, 

asylum, LXX. 

^vyddevaig, r),=(pvyad£ia. [a] 
QvyadevTr/ptov, ov, to, =(pvya6dov, 

LXX. 

^vyudevTLKog, t), ov, banishing, 
Heliod. 

^vyddsvo, to make one a <pvydg, to 
drive from a country, banish, Xen. Hell. 
2, 3, 42 ; 5, 4, 19 ; ek Tijc KolEog, 
Dem. 1018, 10.— II. intr., to be a <pv- 
ydg, live in banishment, Polyb. 10,25, 
1; cf. Lob. Phryn. 385. 

QvyadtKog, tj, ov, belonging to a 
tf>vydc : (p. irpodvfiia, the reckless 
boldness of a refugee, Thuc. 6, 92 ; 
oi (pvyadiKoi=ol (pvyddsg, Polyb. 23, 
10, 6 ; so, to <j>vy., Dion. H. Adv. 

-KUC. 

Qvyddodrjpac, ov, b, ( (pvydg, drj- 
pdu) one who hunts after runaways or 
exiles, Plut. Demosth. 28 : in Polyb. 

9, 29, 3 the acc. pi. is written (pvya- 
doOr/pag, as if from (pvyadodqp. 

$vyatxfJ-7]g, ov, b, ((pvyetv, alxfJ-v) 
fleeing from the spear, unwarlike, cow- 
ardly, Aesch. Pers. 1025, Call. Fr. 
117. 

QvyavdpcyrzEVU, to shun mankind, 
0. etc eprjuiav, Aretae. : and 

fyvyavOpuiria, ag, r), a shunning of 
mankind: from 

QvydvdpuTCOg, ov, shunning man- 
kind or society. 

QvyapoevLa, ag, r), a shunning of 
men, Manetho. 

Qvydg, ddog, 6, i), ((pEvyu, (pvyElv) : 
— a runaway, fugitive, esp. from one's 
country, a banished man, exile, refugee, 
Lat. exul, profugus, Hdt. 1, 150; 3, 
138, etc., and very freq. in Att. ; <p. 
irdorjg X"P a Ci Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 7; 
Tfjg naTpLdog, Plat. Ale. 2, 145 B ; 
<t>vyd6a itoleiv Tiva, Xen. Xell. 4, 1, 
40 ; KaTuystv (pvyddag, to recall them, 
oi <p- KaTcaai, they return home, etc. : 
proverb., al ElizidEg fiboKOvai §vyd- 
dag, Eur. Phoen. 396 : also, a deserter, 
<j>. napa Tivog, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 11 :— 
in Plat. Legg. 855 C, we have firjdeva 
Etvat.. VTVEpopiav <pvyd6a, where Ste- 
phan. proposes virspopiov. 

Qvyydvu, collat. form of tpEvyu, 
Aesch. Pr. 513, Soph. El. 132. 

$vyda, adv., contr. for (pvyads, 
Aesch. Eum. 256. 

Qvydnv, adv., = fyvyade, inflight, 
Nic. Th. 21. 

$vye0Xov, ov, to, a swelling and in- 
flammation of the glands, esp. in the 
groin, like ftovftuv, Lat. panus, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. (Should prob. be <ppv- 
yedhov, from (ppvyu.) 
1632 


4>YH 

Qvyepyog, ov, shunning work, Ar ap. 
E. M. ? [v] 

$vyr), fig, r,, ((pvytiv) flight in bat- 
tle, Lat. fuga, Od. 10, 117 ; 22, 306 ; 
and in Att. ; also in plur. for sing., 
Eur., etc., Valck. Hipp. 1043: the 
dat. <pvyrj is oft. used adverbially, in 
hasty flight, hastily, (pvyrj ttoSI Ixvog 
E<pEps, Eur. Or. 1468; <pvyy E^aXv^u- 
fxev nodi, Id. El. 218; (pvyr) <p£vy£Lv, 
Plat. Symp. 195 B.— 2. flight or escape 
from a thing, c. gen., vbouv dfijjxd- 
vuv (pvydg ^v/i7t£(ppacTac, Soph. Ant. 
364, cf. O. C. 280.— II. banishment, 
Lat. exilium, vvv jikv diKafrig ek tco- 
T^sug (pvyr/v kfioi, Aesch. Ag. 1412, cf. 
Soph. O. T. 659, etc. ; fyvyrjv <p£vy£iv, 
to go into or live in banishment, Plat. 
Apol. 21 A ; <pvyr)v ETuftdXTiEiv tivi, 
to impose banishment upon any one, 
Hdt. 7, 3 ; fyfiiovv (pvyrj, Eur. Or. 
900 ; (pvyr/v KarayiyvucKEiv Tivog, 
Andoc. 14, 25, Lys. 143, 19.— 2. as a 
collective noun,=o/ (pvyddsg, a body 
of exiles or refugees, Thuc. 8, 64, Aes- 
chin. 47, 8 ; KaTayeiv tt)v (pvyijv, to 
recall them, Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 9 ; also 
in pi. al (pvyai, Plat. Legg. 682 E 
(acc. to the best MSS.), Plut. Fla- 
min. 12. 

^vynai, (pvynaiv, Ep. for <Pvyn, 3 
sing, s'ubj. aor. 2 act. from <p£vycJ, II. 

QvyivSa ira't&iv, to play at running 
away, Theogn. ap. A. B. 3, p. 1353. 

QvyodE/Livtog, ov, ((pvyEiv, Sifiviov) 
shunning the bed, of Minerva, Anth. P. 
6, 10. 

QvyodE/ivog, ov, = foreg., oft. in 
Nonn. 

QvyodiKEO, a, f. -Tjao), ((pvystv, dUrj) 
to shun a law-suit, Dem. 1013, 7. 

QvyotilKLa, ag, r), avoidance of a law- 
suit. 

$vyo?i£K.Tpog, ov, = (bvyodiuviog, 
Orph. H. 31, 8. 

Qvyojuaxeo), w> to shun battle or war, 
Polyb. 3, 90, 10, Plut., etc. : from 

$vyo/uuxog, ov, ((pvyEiv, /J-dxv) 
shunning battle or strife, opp. to q>i%6- 
fiaxog. 

^vyu^EVOg, ov, (tivyeiv, %£vog) shun- 
ning strangers, inhospitable, <p. oTpaTog, 
of Dorians, Pind. O. 11 (10), 18; cf. 
Z£V7j2,ao-ia. 

QvyoiroTitg, eog, 6, j), fleeing from or 
shunning a city. 

QvyOTTOvia, ag, r), aversion to work, 
Polyb. 3, 79, 4 : from 

fyvyoTrovog, ov, ((pvyEtv, novog) 
shunning work or hardship, Polyb. 40, 
6, 10. 

^vyoTTToTiEjuog, ov, poet, for (pvyo- 
Tr6%£jxog, (ovyElv, rrbXE/iog) shunning 
war, cowardly, Od. 14, 213. 

QvyoTtToXig, b, 7), poet, for <pvyo- 
TToXig. 

$vy6v, aor. 2 part, of (pEvyd). 

$v£a, not (pv&, t), ((pEvyo, tze^v- 
£oT£g) poet, for 6vy7], flight, (pvfc, <pb- 
(3ov tcpvoEVTog ETaiprj, II. 9, 2, cf. 14, 
140 ; dvdTiKida <bv(,av Ivbpaag, 15, 62 ; 
7i£vg...<pv£av tjuolg ETapoloi Kanqv 
[Jatev, Od. 14, 269 ; etc. Hence 

$v&Kiv6g, 7}, bv, flying, runaway, 
shy, sXacpoi, 11. 13, 102. 

$vCd?L£og, a, ov,=foreg., Anth, P. 
6, 237. 

$v£dvco or (pvl^do), in Hesych. ; and 
<j>v&iii, collat. forms of (psvyo) : hence 
part. aor. pass. (pv&divTEg, Nic. Th. 
825. 

$v&%6g, 7}, bvj—fyv&'kEog, dub. 

$v&TTO?Lig, b, 7),= &vyoTxo\ig, Opp. ? 

<$>V7j, 7)g, 7], (<pvo)) : — growth, stature, 
shape, outward appearance, esp. fine 
growth, fine shape, like Evtivta, oft. in 
Horn. ; but he, as also Hes., uses it 
onlv of the human form, and always 


$YAA 

in acc. used like an adv., as, ov t8iv 
eoti xzpttwv oi difiag ovdi tyvTjv ovt* 
up (ppkvag, II. 1, 115, cf. Od. 5, 212 ; 8, 
168 ; Nioropt die) sldbg te fiEyrdog 
te <pv?'jv t' uyxtOTa e6kei, 11. 2, 58; 
(pvijv y£ /xev ov icatibg egtl, II. 7, 210 ; 
so in genit., ovte <pv7)g ETritiEVEEg ovte 
vooio, Theocr 22, 160 ; once only in 
Trag., (j)vuv Topybvog lax^tv, Eur. 
El. 461 ; cf. dEfiag,^ ddog : — in Pind. 
also of oxen, E}x$aXkov EpnrTiEvpu 
(pva KEVTpov, P. 4, 419. — II. poet, for 
tyvoig, one's natural powers, parts, ta- 
lents, genius, Pind. O. 2, 154, N. 1, 38: 
generally, nature, Id. P. 8, 62 ; to 6k 
4>va arrav npuTiOTOv, Id. O. 9, 151. — 
III. the ripe age of manhood, flower or 
prime of age, Id. O. 1, 109.— "IV. ^vt) 
fiEpoTtuv, the race of men, Anth. Plan. 
183. 

§V7), for (pviTj, 3 sing. opt. aor. 2 act. 
£(f)vv of (pvo, Theocr. 15, 94, ubi al. 
(pvir), v. Wustem. ad 1. \y] 

i$VT], rjg, i], Phya, an Athenian fe 
male, of the deme of Paeania, Hdt. 1 , 

Qvrjfia, aTog, Tb,= 6vfia, a sore, ul- 
cer, Hipp. p. 1200. [v] 

<&VKapt(G)= (pVKOO). 

Qvktj, Tjg, 7], the female of the fish (pi) 
KTjg. [v] 

$VK7jg, ov, 6, ((PvKog) : — a fish living 
in sea-weed, Arist. H. A. 6, 13,8: — 
the female was <pvnig, idog, Epicharm. 
p. 38, Mnesim. r l7T7rorp. 1 , 38 ; cf. Arist. 

I. c, 8, 2, 29, Alex. Kputevt., 1, 12 
and 13 (where he mentions both to- 
gether). 

<bvK.ia, r),— (pvK.og, dub. 

fyvKidiov, ov, to, dim. from (pvnig, 
Anth. P. 5, 185. [Id] 

fyvKiostg, Eaaa, ev, {(pvKog) full cf 
sea-weed, weedy, 6iv' ettI (pVKlOEVTl, II. 
23, 693, cf. Theocr. 21, 10. ^ 

QVKIOV Or QVKIOV, OV, TO,— (pVKOg, 

Arist. H. A. 6, 13, 13 ; but mostly 
used in plur., Plat. Rep. 611 D, Arist. 
H. A. 8, 2, 18, etc., Theocr. 7, 58, 
Anth., etc. 

$i>Klo(pdyog, ov,= (pvico(pdyog, Arist 
H. A. 8, 19,9. 

$VKio(p6pog,ov, ((pVKiov, (pipco) bear- 
ing sea-weed, ukttj, Xenocr. 

QvuloxaiTng, ov, 6, with hair like sea- 
weed. 

<bi)Klbu, (0,= (pVKO0). 

Qvidg, a fish, v. sub fyvKTig. 

QvtcoytiTov, ovog, 6, 7], {<pvK0<,, 
jeltuv) near the sea-weed, dwelling by 
the sea, Anth. P. 6, 193. 

Qvnodpi!;, TpUxog, b, 7), with hair 
like sea-weed. 

$Y~K02, Eog, to, Lat. FUCUS, 
sea-weed, sea-wrack, first in II. 9, 7, cf. 
Alcman 2 ; differing from (Upvov only 
in size, Arist. H. A. 8, 20, 6, Theophr. 
From a red kind a colour was pre- 
pared : hence — II. a paint, cosmetic, 
used by Greek women, to get the 
t-avdbg or florid complexion, Theophr. 

jfyvicovg, ovvTog, b, Phycus, a pro- 
montory and city of Cyrene, Strab. 
p. 837. 

<&i)KO(pdyog, ov, eating sea-weed. 

4>i)/c6(j, w, {(pvKog) to paint or colour 
red; in pass., of women painting 
themselves, Plut. 2, 142 A, 693 B.— 

II. to stuff with sea-weed, Diod. 
QvnTog, 7], ov, poet. verb. adj. from 

(p£vyo, to be shunned or escaped, avoid- 
able, OVKETL (pVKTO, TTsloVTaL, II. 16, 

128, Od. 8, 299 ; 14, 489. _ 

QvnudT/g, Eg, ((pvKog, Eldog) full of 
sea-weed, totcol, Arist. H. A. 8, 19, 9. 

$v"kay[j.a, arog, to, = <Pv"kaKn. 
LXX. [v] 

^vAuffj, f. -afcj, to divide into tribes 
ap. Plut. Lycurg. 6. 


<i>YAA 


*YAA 


$TAA 


QvAanEta, ag, 7), safety, Poet, de 
Herb. 181. 

Qvaukelov or (pvAanElov, ov, to, 
((j>vXatC7]) a place where soldiers keep 
watch, a post, esp., a watch-tower, fort, 
tu <j>., the Rom. stationes, Polyb. 5, 
75, 10 ; 76, 3 : a watch, party consist- 
ing of four soldiers, Id. 6, 33, 6. — II. in 
Alex. Greek, a menstruous cloth, [a] 

i$vAaK£ig, eov, oi, the Phylaces, a 
tribe in Tegea, Paus. 8, 45, 1. 

$v?Micevc, b, Ep. for (j>v/ia% ; in 
plur. QvXaKjjeg, Opp. C. 4, 290. 

• QvAukt], f/c,7], ((pvAaGGu) : — awatch- 
ing or guarding, keeping watch or guard, 
watch or guard, esp. by night, <pvAa- 
KTjg nvrjcaode, keep watch and ward, 
11. 7, 371 ; so, (pvAandg ex^lv, II. 9, 1, 
471, Eur. Andr. 961 ; <pv'AaK7)v exelv 
irepi riva, to be on the watch on ac- 
count of any one, Hdt. 1, 39 ; but, 
ipvlaKT} ix tL avrov, watching engages 
him, Hes. Fr. 47, 7 ; later also, cpvla- 
tcac (pvAaTTEiv, to keep guard or watch, 
Xen. An. 2, 6, 10, etc. ; so, rue <p. ttol- 
eladat, lb. 6, 3, 21 ; bnog d<pavr)g eltj 
t) (p., that this watch might be left in 
the dark, Thuc. 4, 67? ; <pvAaKr)v rdv 
TEixtiv epyfiov KaraTimelv, Lycurg. 
150, 4 ; etc. — 2. a watch or guard, of a 
person, like Lat. custodia for custos, 
(pvA. tov aufiarog, a body-guard, Dem. 
622, 7, Dinarch. 91, 15 ; cf. Wolf Lept. 
p. 326 : — later also, a guard or garrison 
of a place or fortress, Hdt. 2, 30. — 3. 
of place, a watch, station, post, II. 10, 
408, 416 : rag <pvAaKug KaraoTTjcra- 
cdai, to set the watches, Ar. Av. 841. 
— 4. of time, a watch, e. g. of the night, 
(p. devrepi], Hdt. 9, 51 ; so, (p. rtpuTTj, 
TrefiiTTT], Eur. Rhes. 538, 543. — 5. a 
place for keeping others in, a ward, 
prison. — II. a watching, guarding, keep- 
ing in ward, whether for security or 
custody, exelv Ttva ev (pvAaicrj, to 
keep in custody, oft. in Hdt. ; also, ev 
(pvAatcrjGL /xsydAyGL exelv Tl > Hdt. 2, 
99, cf.'Pind. P. 4, 134: tov 'lodptbv 
kv (pvAaKy exelv, to keep the Isthmus 
guarded or occupied, Hdt. 7, 207 ; 8, 40 ; 
less usu., tov Trig y^uoovc X a P aKT V' 
pa ev (pvXatcrj exelv, to preserve the 
same character of language, Hdt. 1, 
57 ; so too, ev (p. exelv vbov, Theogn. 
439, cf. Blomf. Pers. 598: q>vlaK7)v 
TTOLEladaL Tivog, Hdt. 2, 154 ; <p. na- 
TaaxEiv Tivog, Aesch. Ag. 235. — III. 
(pvAaK7jv exelv, = (pvAaTTEGdai, to 
take heed or care, be cautious, Hdt. 1, 
38 ; dsivtig exelv ev (pvAaiiyGi, to be 
straitly on one's guard, lb. 3,'l52. — IV. 
(from mid.) a being on one's guard 
against, c. gen., rj £vAa(3£ia (pvAaicr) 
kukov, Def. Plat. 413 C— Cf. tppovpd 
throughout. 

i$vMnri, rjg, rj, Phylace, a city of 
Phthiotis in Thessaly, at the base of 
Mt. Othrys, II. 2, 695 ; subject to Pro- 
tesilaus, Pind. I. 1, 84. — 2. a city of 
Arcadia, Paus. 8,54, 1.— 3. two places 
in Aegypt, elsewhere Heliopolis and 
Thebai's, Strab. 

i$vXaK7]tg, Idog, t), daughter of Phy- 
lacus, i. e. Alcimede, Ap. Rh. 1, 47. 

■\<^v?MKLdr]g, ov Ep. ao, 6, son of 
Phylacus, i. e. Iphitus, II. 2, 705 [v in 
arsis].— 2. masc. pr. n., Phylacides, 
son of Apollo and Acacallis, Paus. 10, 
16, 5.-3. an Aeginetan, victor in the 
Isthmian games, Pind. I. 5, 22. 

$v"Xukl£o, f. -lgo Att. -ZCb, (<pvAa- 
Krj) to throw into prison, N. T. 

QvXuKtKog, 7], ov, ((pvAaicr)) fitted 
for xoatching or guarding, Plat. Rep. 
375 E, etc. : (p. Tivog, taking care to 
keep a thing, lb. 412 C,E. 

QvAaKiov, ov, To,~<j)vhiKEtov, Po- 
yb. 10, 30, 6. [a] 
103 


i$vMmog, a, ov, of Phylace (1), 
Phylacian, Luc. Dial. M. 23. 

QvAdnig, idog, fern, of <pvAaZ, a fe- 
male watch or guard, Plat. Rep. 457 C : 
vavg (p., a guard-ship, like (ppovpig, 
Diod. 

fyvAuKiGGa, r),= (oreg., LXX. [a] 

QvAaKiTvg, ov, 6, a prisoner, Nicet. 

$v?Mnog, bv, 6, poet, and Ion. for 
<pvAa%, II. 24, 566, and oft. in Hdt., in 
sing, as well as plur., e. g. 1, 84, 89 ; 
2, 113. (Acc. to Aristarch. it should 
be written oxyt., <pvAanbg, Philem. 
Lex. 269, p. 189, Schol. Ven. II. 24, 
566 ; cf. dvanog.) [i>] 

i&vAaicog, ov, 6, Phylacus, son of 
Dei'on and Diomede, father of Iphi- 
clus, II. 2, 705 ; Od. 15, 231.— 2. a hero 
of the Delphians, Hdt. 8, 39: cf. Paus. 
10, 23, 2.-3. son of Histiaeus of Sa- 
mos, Hdt. 8, 85. 

fvAanTEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
<pv'Ado~G(o, to be watched or kept, Soph. 
O. C. 1180. — II. (pvAaKTEOv, from mid. 
(pvAaGGO/xai, one must guard against, Tl, 
Aesch. Theb. 499 ; 0. lit).., Plat. Rep. 
416 A ; birug jir).., Xen. Oec. 7, 36 :— 
also in plur. <pvAanT£a, Eur. Andr. 63. 

§vAanTr)p, rjpog, b,=(pvAatj, II. 9, 
66, 80, etc. 

fyvAaKTTjpiov, ov, to, a post for 
watchmen or a garrison, a fort or castle, 
Hdt. 5, 52 : esp., an outpost communi- 
cating with regular fortifications, Lat. 
statio, Thuc. 4, 31, 33, 110, Xen. Cyr. 
7, 5, 12, etc. — 2. a preservative, Dem. 
71, 24 ; an amulet, Plut. 2, 378 B, etc. : 
from 

§vAanTr)pLog, a, ov, ( <pvAaKT7jp ) 
guarding, protecting, Plat. Legg. 842 
D. 

^vAaKTrjg, ov, 6, — (pvAa,KTr/p, a 
magistrate at Cuma, Plut. 2, 291 F. 

$VACLKTUc6g, 7], OV, ((pVAaGGO)) fit 
for preserving, preservative, vyiEiag, of 
health, Arist. Top. 1, 15, 10— 2. vigi- 
lant, observant, Tivog, Xen. Mem. 3, 4, 
9. — II. (from mid.) cautious, lb. 3, 1, 
6. Adv. -K(jg, Polyb. 6, 8, 3, etc. 

i$vAa.KTpig, idog, b, Phylactris, a 
mountain of Arcadia, Paus. 8, 48, 4. 

QvAUKTop, opog, b, poet, for §vAa- 
ktt)p, (pvAa^, Nonn. 

\QvXavdpog, ov, b, Phylander, son 
of Apollo and Acacallis, Paus. 10, 
06<5. 

^ $vAa%, aKog, b, also r), ((pvAaGGo) : 
— a watcher, guard, Horn, (only in 11.) 
always as masc. and in plur. ; also 
<pvAaKEg avdpsg, II. 9, 477 ; then freq. 
in Att., oujucLTuv, x^P a C ?■> Aesch. 
Ag. 914, Soph. O. T. 1418, etc. : but 
Hdt. always uses (pvAaKog instead, 
except in signf. II: — esp., a sentinel, 
Lat. excubitor, Xen. An. 4, 2, 5, etc. ; 
(pvAanag KaTaGTrjcai, Ar. Av. 841, 
Dem., etc. ; — oi <p., the garrison, Thuc. 
6, 100, Xen., etc. : — also of body- 
guards, Xen. An. 1, 2, 12, etc. : — as 
fern, in Eur. Andr. 86, Tro. 462 ; cf. 
Lob. Phryn. p. 452. — II. a guardian, 
keeper, protector, Hes. Op. 122, 251 ; 
<p. Ttaidbg, Hdt. 1,41 ; kteuvuv, Pind. 
P. 8, 81. [v] 

^vlu^Lfxog, r], ov, ((pvActGGO)) defen- 
sible, Plut. Pomp. 76 ; Schaf. <pvtji/u.og. 

$vAat;t.g, eog, 7), ( (pvA&GGO ) a 
watching, guarding, vttvov, Soph. Fr. 
379, 6 : occasion for caution, Eur. Hel. 
506. 

<&vAapxto), &, f. -7]Gcj, to be <pvAap- 
Xog, Ar. Lys. 561, Arist. Pol. 4, 11, 5. 

QvAapxrjg, ov, b,= (pvXapxog- 

QvAapxia, ag, 7), the office of a <pv- 
lapxog, Arist. Pol. 6, 8, 15 : from 

<&v?Mpxog, ov, b, (<pvA7], (dpxu) the 
chief of a ^vat) ; esp. in war, a com- 
i mander of cavalry, Hdt. 5, 69 ; joined 


with iirKapxbg, in Ar. Av. 799, Lysias 
146, 10, Plat. Legg. 834 C, 880 D, 
Dein. 47, 10, etc. 

■\QvAapxog, ov, b, Phylarchus, a 
historian of Athens, or Sicyon, under 
Ptolemy Philopator, Polyb. 2, 56-59. 

i$v'A.ag, avTog, b, Phylas, king ot 
Ephyra in Thesprotia, grandfather ot 
Tlepolemus, II. 16, 180 ; Apollod. 2, 
7, 6 :— in Diod. S. 4, 36 SvAEvg. — 2. 
son of Antiochus, Apollod. 2, 8, 3. 

$vAaGGE{i£vat, Ep. for (pvXuaGEiv, 
Horn. 

^IfAA'SSfi, Att. -ttu: fut. <pv- 
Aatju : mid. (pvAa%ofiai, sometimes 
also in pass, signf., as in Soph. Phil. 
48, Xen. Oec. 4, 9. 

A. intr., to watch, be sleepless, Od. 
20, 52: esp. like (ppovpEU, to keep 
watch and ward, keep guard, (pvAaGGElv 
Tzdvvvxov EypqGGOVTa, Od. 20, 52 ; 

OvS' kOEAOVGL VVKTa (pVAaGGEjlEVat, 

II. 10, 312, cf. 419, Od. 5, 466 ; 22, 195 : 
so in mid., vvKTa (pvAaGGO/XEvoiGt, II. 
10, 188 ; cf. Xen. An. 6, 4, 27, etc. 

B. trans., to watch, guard, defend, 
keep, secure, freq. from Horn, down- 
wards : of persons, cattle, things, <p. 
duua, to keep the house, not leave it, 
Od. 5, 208 ; iroliv, Aesch. Theb. 136 ; 
(pvAaTToi ge Zsvg, Ar. Eq. 500 ; (pv- 
aclttelv Ttva drro Ttvog, to guard one 
from a person or thing, Xen. Cyr. 1, 
4, 7. — 2. to watch for, lie in wait or am- 
bush for, avTov ibvTa Aox^o'ofj.at t)3£ 
(pvAa^G) ev TTopd/j.0) 'WdKTjg, Od. 4, 
670 ; <p. vogtov, 11. 2, 251 ; <p. to GVfi- 
(3oaov, to look out for the signal-fire, 
Aesch. Ag. 8 ; so, dptGTonotovjuivovg 
<pvAat;ag Tovg GTpaTiuTag, Dem. 675, 
17 ; <p. Tovg Td irapdvo/ia ypd<povTag, 
Id. 1333, 6 ; etc. : — <p. (3p£Tag, to cling 
to the image, Aesch. Eum. 440: — 
esp., to watch, to wait for or observe the 
right time, Hdt. 1, 48 , 8, 9, etc. ; <p. 
Tovg eTTjGtag, Dem. 48, fin. — 3. me- 
taph., to preserve, keep, maintain, <p. 
XOAov, to cherish anger, II. 16, 30; <p. 
aidti tcai (ptAoTr/Ta, to preserve reve- 
rence and love, 11. 24, 111 ; (p. bpnta, 
to keep, respect oaths, II. 3, 280 ; <p. 
ETTog, to observe a command, 11. 16, 
686 ; so, (p. faiia, Pind. I. 2, 16 ; <p. 
TsAsTug, Id. O. 3, 74 ; (p. vbfiov, Soph. 
Tr. 616 ; <p. Giyrjv,^ Eur. I. A. 542 ; 
ovk E(pvAa!;a dirEiAag vfiETEpag, 1 re- 
garded not your threats, Call. Del. 
204 : — pass., (pvAaTTEodat rrapd Ttva, 
to be cherished in or by one, Soph. O. 
T. 383.— II. in mid., to heed, take heed 
or care, be on one's guard, in Horn, 
only in pf. pass., TVE<pvAayn6vog Etvat, 
to be cautious, prudent, II. 23, 343 : but, 
— 2. c. acc, to keep a thing, bear it in 
mind or memory, Hes. Op. 261, 559; 
also, (bv?MGG£G6ai tl ev 6v/j.u,. Ib. 
489, cf. Pind. O. 7, 72, Soph. El. 
1012 : — c. inf., to take care to do, Hdt. 
7, 5, Aesch. Supp. 205 : — c. gen., <pv- 
AUGGEGdat veCov, to take care because 
of the ships, be chary of them, Thuc. 
4, 11 ; so, dpKTOi TTEipvAay/iEvaL uke- 
avolo, Arat. 48. — 3. more usu., <pv- 
AaGGEGdat Tt or Ttvd, to take heed, be- 
ware of, be on one's guard against, shun, 
avoid a thing or person, Hdt. 1, 108; 
7, 130, Aesch. Pr. 715, etc ; also rrpog 
tl, Thuc. 7, 69 ; dizo Tivog, Xen. Cyr. 
2, 3, 9, Hell. 7, 2, 10 : c. part., Eigo- 
p&v <pvAui;o(iai, I will take care to 
look on.., Soph. Phil. 455 : — also, <p. 
[ir) txoleIv, to take care not to do, guard 
against doing, Hdt. 1, 65, 108, etc.; 
but, (p. fiy, c. subj., to take care lest.., 
its <j). fii'i kot' dxdeGd?) neap, Aesch. 
Pr. '390 , cl. Supp. 498,' Eilr. 1. T. 67, 
Ar. Eccl. 831 ; s ), oft. in prose ; so 
too, <p. QTTiog fiTj.. Xen. Mem. 1,2, 37 

1633 


$YAA 

cf. 6v2,aKTiov. — 4. sometimes, but 
rarely, the act. has this signf. of the 
mid., first prob. in Eur. I. A. 145, Plat. 
Theaet. 154 D, Gorg. 461 D ; more 
treq. later, Elmsl. Med. 314, Lob. 
Phryn. 363. 

■f$vAetd7]g, ov Ep. ao, 6, son of 
Phyleus, i. e. Meges, II. 2, 628.-2. 
masc. pr. n., Phylldes, father of Py- 
thangelus of Thebes, Thuc. 2, 2, v. 1. 
QvAAidag. 

Qvaetevw, to make a member of a 
tribe, adopt into a tribe, ^ivovg KCU jUE- 
tolkovq, Arist. Pol. 3, 2, 3 : from 

<&vA£T7jg, ov, 6, (<pvA7}) one of the 
same tribe, Lat. tribulis, Ax. Ach. 542, 
Plat. 955 D, etc. Hence 

QvAETitcog, t), ov, belonging to, proper 
to a (pvMT7jc, Plat. Legg. 768 C, 915 
C : eKKATjGia (p., the Roman comitia 
tributa, Dion. H. 7, 59. Adv. -Kug, 
like the tribesmen, Arist. Soph. El. 1, 
2, Schol. 

QvMtls, 160c; fern, from <f>vA£T7]g : 
also for ^vaetlkt), e. g. EKKATjGia (j>v- 
AETig, Dion. H. 7, 59. 

iQvAevc;, sog Ep. ijog, 6, Phyleus, 
v. QvAag ( 1 ). — 2. son of Augeas of 
Elis, who, being driven out by his 
father, went to Dulichium, II. 2, 628 ; 
Apollod. 2, 5, 5. — 3. a general of the 
Messenians, Paus. 4, 13, 5. 

§vat), i)g, 7), a union of individuals 
into a community or state, which acc. 
to Dicaearchus was the orig. signf. : 
hence, a union formed among the citi- 
zens of a state, a class or tribe, an- 
swering to the Roman tribus; and like 
it, — 1. a union of men according to ties 
of blood and descent, a clan or guild, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 5, etc. — 2. then a 
union according to local habitation, like 
our hundred or county. The subdivis- 
ions of the former were (ppaTplai, of 
the latter ovjfioi. The change of 
Athen. <pv/iat from four to ten by 
'Clisthenes (Hdt. 5, 66 sq., 6, 131) 
was prob. an abolition of the first 
kind and institution of the second, 
Uike the change made by Servius at' 
Rome, cf. Niebhr. Hist, of R. 1, p. 
'294 sq., 413 sq., Thirlw. Hist, of Gr. 
2, p. 4 sq. and 73 : the members of a 
■ (pvATj were (pvAETac. — II. a division in 
an army, the soldiers of one $VA7], ottal- 
tuv, Thuc. 6, 98, Plat. Legg. 755 C, 
D : also, a certain number, esp. of cav- 
alry, Xen. Hell. 4, 2, 19 ; cf. cpvAap- 
%or. — III. generally, a kind, class, or- 
der, Id. Oec. 9, 6. — Cf. Qvaov, fin. 

i^iiAi), 7jg, 7), Phyle, an Attic deme 
Delonging to the tribe Oenei's, and a 
fortress, on the borders of Boeotia, 
Xen. Hell. 2, 4, 2, Strab. p. 396. 

i$v?i7]ic:, idog, 7), Phyleis, a daugh- 
ter of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 8. 

QvAla, ag, 7), a wild olive-tree, Od. 
. 5, 477, elsewh. kotlvoc. — Ammon. 
takes it for the masiich-tree, GXivog. 

Qva'ikt), 7jr, 7), an ever-green tree, 
• a kind of rhamnus : acc. to others= 
! foreg. : written also ^lavktj, q. v. 
Qva'iov, ov, to, dim. from <pv%7]. 
QvWatfJ, f. -daa, to have or get 
leaves. 

i$vAAalog, ov, 6, Phyllaean, appell. 
of Apollo from 4>vAAog in Thessaly, 
Strab. p. 435. 

QvATidnavdog, ov, (4>vaaov, a/cav- 
t da) with prickly leaves, Theophr. [Au] 
QvAAdfiTTEAov, ov, to, (dfiTTEAog) a 
'vine-leaf, Lat. pampinus. 

<bvAAapicv, ov, to, dim. from (pvA- 
Aov, a little leaf, [a] 

QvAAag, ddog, 7], {(pvAAov) a heap of 
leaves, bed or litter of leaves, (pvAAada 
imQdliAetv, Hdt. 8, 24 ; <p. gtltttt), 
Soph. Phil. 33.— II. the leaves, leafage, 
1634 


$YAA 

foliage of a tree, Aesch. Ag. 966 : me- 
taph. of man, (pvAAddog t)6tj Ka-attap- 
(pojiivrjc lb. 79, — as Shaksp., ' my 
way of life is fallen into the sere, the 
yellow leaf.' — 2. a tree or plant itself 
as of the laurel, etc., Soph. O. C. 
676, Eur. Andr. 1100: a branch or 
bough, Ar. Vesp. 398. — 3. a leafy grove, 
Soph. Tr. 754. — 4. a sallad, DiDhil. 
'Attoaitt. 2, 4; cf. Poll. 6, 71. 

<I>i> aaelov, ov, to, (Qvaaov) usu. in 
plur., green stuff, esp. small herbs, such 
as mint, parsley, etc., that were given 
into the bargain, Ar. Ach. 469 ; p~a- 
(baviduv <f>vAAEia, radish-fops, Ar. 
Plut. 544. • 

i$v?iA£vg, ecjg and eor, 6, of Phyl- 
lus, Anth. P. 6, 264. 

i^vAATjiov, ov, to, bpog, Mt. Phyl- 
leus, in Thessaly near the Enipeus, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 37 ; poet, for Qvaaeiov. 

■f$vAA7jig, tdog, 7), fern. adj. of or re- 
lating to the Phyllis, in Bithynia, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 652. 

QvAAido, (J. ((pvAAOv) to run to leaf, 
without fruiting, Arat. 333. 

■\$v AAldag, ov, 6, Phyllidas, a The- 
ban, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 2 : cf. sub §v- 
Afidng. 

<&v?i1l&, f. -iau> Att. -Iti, to strip off 
leaves. 

$VA?un6g, 7), ov, ( (pVAAOV ) leafy, 
Theophr. 

QvAAivog, 7], ov, ( §vaaov ) of or 
from leaves, made of leaves, Theocr. 
21, 8, Luc. Merc. Cond. 13. 

Qvaacov, ov, to, = <j>vAAEiov. — II. 
dim. from Qvaaov, Plat. ( Com. ) 
'YTrep/?. 6. 

QvAAtg, idog, 7},= <l>vHac : — also a 
dish of herbs, Ath. 

i$v?.Aig, tor, 6, Phyllis, a writer 
on music, Ath. 636. — 2. QvAAig, idog, 
7), daughter of king Sithon king in 
Thrace, Luc. Salt. 40. — Others in 
Anth. P. 5, 263 ; etc.— II. a district of 
Thrace, at the base of Mt. Pangaeus, 
Hdt. 7, 113.— III. 6, a river of Bithy- 
nia, V. $VAA7]tr. 

QvAAiTTjc, ov, 6, fern. -iTig, idog,= 
4>vA?uvog: — dyuv (p., like GTe<pavlT7]g, 
tipyvpLTTjc, etc., a contest in which the 
prizes were leaf -wreaths. — 2. 7) (f>VA?UTig, 
a plant with leaves and no flower, a 
kind of fern, Scolopendriumofficinarum, 
Diosc. 3, 121. 

<f>VAAo[3oAeo), (o, to shed the leaves, 
At. Nub. 1007, Call. Epigr. 45, The- 
ophr.— II. to deck with leaves, Hdn. 8, 
7 : and 

QvAAoffoAta, ag, 7), a shedding of 
the leaves, Theophr. — II. a decking 
with leaves or leafy crowns, usu. as a 
token of applause bestowed on the 
winners in the games, Hdn., cf. 
Bbckh Expl. Pind. P. 9, 130 (219) : 
from 

$VAAOj3oAOg, OV, ((pVAAOV, (3aAAu) 
shedding leaves, Theophr. 

QvAAOKOflOg, OV, ((pVAAOV, KOfIT)) 
covered with leaves, thick-leaved, ayXka^, 
Ar. Av. 215 ; fiel'ia, lb. 742. 

QvAAoKOTvio), ti, to cut off the leaves. 

$VAAOKplv£G), G), = ^K<pVAAO(pOp£G). 

QvAAoAoyiu, €>, f. -tjgcj, to pick or 
strip off the leaves. 

4>VAAOfidvsG), <T), f. -t)o~g), to run wild- 
ly to leaf, without fruiting, Theophr. ; 
cf. vAo/Lcaveo) : from 

§vAAofidvT)g, kg, running wildly to 
leaf, cf. vAOfJ.av7jg. 

&VAAOV, ov, TO, a leaf; in plur., 
leaves, foliage, Horn., who, like Hes. 
and Hdt., always uses the plur. : <j>vA- 
Aov ys.vi.7i, proverb, of mankind from 
II. 6, 146, cf. Ar. Av. 685; TTAeKTa 
(pvAAa, wreathed leaves, Eur. Hipp. 
807: — metaph. of choral songs, tj>v%A' 


$YAO 

doidav, Pind. I. 4, 46 (3, 45).— 2. a.so 
of flowers, vaKivdiva tyvAAa, Aeiuu- 
vta(j>., Theocr. 1 1 , 26 ; 1 8, 39 ; cf. Jac. 
Anth. 2, 2, p. 266.— II. the leaf -like 
seed of the ai\§iov, Hipp. — III. a kind 
of plant, prob., mercurialis, Theophr.: 
generally, a plant, Nuraen. ap. Ath. 
371 B. — 2. esp., like Lat. folium, of 
savoury herbs, Hipp. (Prob. from Qaeu, 
(3avu, our bloom, etc. ; so too 
at. folium, flos, florere.) 

4>vAAoj!)j!)dy£0, w, to cause the leaves 
to burst and crack. 

QvAAop'p'dyta, ag, 7), the bursting and 
cracking of leaves. 

QvAAop'p'oec), (o, f. -Tjao, to shed the 
leaves, Pherecr. Pers. 1, 10, Arist. An. 
Post. 2, 16, 1 : — hence the comic 
phrase, 0. doTtLda, to shed, drop one's 
shield, Ar. Av. 1481 : and 

QvAAodp'oia, ag, 7), a falling of the 
leaves, Tneophr. : from 

QvAAop'p'oog, ov, (<fivAAov, /5ew) leaf- 
shedding, (pdivoTTupov, Opp. C, 1, 116. 

i^vAAog, ov, 7), Rhian. ap. Steph. 
Byz., and 6, Strab. p. 435, Phyllus, a 
city of Thessaly near Pagasae with 
a temple of Apollo. 

^vlAoatVTjg, eg, (fyvXkov, Gtvofiai) 
damaging leaves, Nic. ap. Ath. 

QvAAOOKETTOg, OV, ((pV?t,A0V, GKETVag) 

covered with leaves, Theophr. 
$VAAOGTpd)g, UTog, v. sq. 

$VAAOGTpo>TOg, OV, {(pVAAOV, GTpUV- 
Wfii) strewed or covered with leaves, 
Eur. Rhes. 9 : — from the form <pvA- 
AoaTpug, not (pvAAooTpung, we find 
only dat. (pvAAoaTpuTi, Theocr. 
Epigr. 3 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 429. 

§VAAOTOKOg, OV, {(pVAAOV, TIKT0)] 

producing leaves, Opp. C. 1, 116. 

<bvAAoTOfiog , ov, cutting off leaves. 

QvAAoTputj, tiyog, 6, 7), ((pvAAOv 
Tpuyu) nibbling or eating leaves, An 
tiph. Oenom. 1, 2 [with orp in an 
anapaestic verse]. 

$>VA?iO(popeu, (3, f. -TjGCO, to bear 
leaves, Theophr. : from 

$vA?>od>6pog, ov, (<pvA?iov, (pepio) 
bearing leaves, q>vAAO<popog uyd)v,= 
(j>v?^ALT7]g or GTe<f>av'iT7]g, Pind. O. 8, 
100. 

QvAAofyVEG), U, f. -t)G(j), ((pV?.AOV, 
<pvu) to put forth leaves. 

QvAAoxoeo), £>, f- -f]GU, to shed 
leaves : from 

QvAAOxbog, ov, ((j)VAAov, xeu) shed- 
ding the leaves, <p. fiqv, the leaf-shed- 
ding month, Hes. ap. Poll. 1, 231, cf. 
Plut. 2, 734 D, 735 D. 

$vA"k6u, (5, ((pvAAov) to clothe with 
leaves, Hipp. — II. to make into a leaf. 

QvAAufyg, eg, (<j)VA?MV, eldog) like 
leaves : rich in leaves, Theophr. 

QvAAuna, aTog, to, ((pvAAou) foli' 
age, Diod. 

$vAo[3dGiA£vg, iug, 6, a j3aGiAevg 
chosen from each §vat) to perform the 
sacrifices, like the Roman rex sacrifi- 
cuius. 

■f$vAodd/uag, avTog, 6, Phylodamas, 
masc. pr. n., Q. Sm. 8, 403. 

QvAOKpTveu, (<j>VA0V, npivu) to dis- 
tinguish races, choose by races, Thuc. 
6, 18. Hence 

fyvAOKpivrjGig, 7), distinction of tribes 
or kinds, Clem. Al. [t] Hence 

QvAoicplvTjTLKog, 7], ov, belonging to, 
skilled in the distinction of races, Clem. 
Al. 

^QvAOiidxVi V?> V' Phylomache, 
daughter of Hagnias, Dem. 1056, 25. 
— 2. a granddaughter of preceding, 
wife of Sositheus, Id. 1058, 26. 

jfyvAo/Ltaxog, ov, 6, Phylomachus, a 
Grecian statuary, Anth. Plan. 239. 

$vaov, to, hardly used save in 
nom. and acc. 4>i>Aov, (pvAa, gen. 


$TSH 

kov in Xen. Lac. 1, 4: ((pvco): — a 
stock, race, kind, of all living beings, 
oft. in Horn, and Hes. ; (pvlov detiv, II. 
5, 441, (p. 6ed(ov, Hes. Th. 965, qvlov 
dotbuv, Od. 8, 481, aduvdrov, Hes. 
Op. 197, yvvauiQv, Hes. Th. 1020. 
— 2. usu. in plur., to denote a number 
of one kind, a troop, host, crowd, (pvTia 
Oetiv, dvdpuTrov, 11. 14, 361 ; 15, 54 ; 
<pv\a yvvaiKuv, kiunovpuv, Tiydv- 
Tuv, II. 9, 130 ; 17, 220, Od. 7, 206 ; in 
II. 19, 30, a swarm of gnats (but 0t)Aa 
(ieTuiggegjv (oddly) as paraphr. for a 
single bee, Hes. Fr. 22) ; (pvXov /na- 
TaioTarov, Pind. P. 3, 36 : — so in Att., 
tyvXov bpvtduv, the race of birds, Soph. 
Ant. 342 ; ttttjvuv, Ar. Av. 1088 ; to 
ttttjvov <p., Plat. Soph. 220 B ; "Op,r]- 
poc nal 'HpuKXeiToc nal wdv to tol- 
ovtov (pvhov, Id. Theaet. 160 D ; to 
KTjpvKtKov <p., Id. Polit. 260 D— 3. a 
sex, to yvvaiKelov, to ufi/iEV <p., Ar. 
Thesm. 786, Xen. Lac. 3, 4— II. in 
closer sense, a race of people, people, 
nation, <f>v?ia TleTiaoytiv, II. 2, -840, 
Aesch. Pr. 809, Soph., etc., and in 
Att. prose: cf. EjucpvXog, E/j.0vXtoc, 
drcocpvTuog, KCLTaQvladov. — III. more 
closely still, a race, clan, tribe, of men 
acc. to blood or descent, /card <pv7ia, 
by races, II. 2, 362, 363 ; <pvhov 'EAe- 
V7}C, <pV?iOV 'ApKELGlOV, Od. 14, 68, 

181. — The word denotes a three-fold 
distinction according to kind, country, 
or kin : of these signfs. the last only 
appears in the later form <f>v?L7], q. v. 

}3>vXov6/Lt7], 7)c, 7], Phylonome, 
daughter of Craugasus, Paus. 10, 
14, 2. 

QvTiorctg, idog, i), the battle-cry, din 
of battle, battle, oft. in Horn., who be- 
sides the common acc. (pvAontv once 
uses the form ^vkoTTida, Od. 11, 314, 
as in Hes. Sc. 114: sometimes he 
joins <j>. TtoXEjuov, II. 13, 635, Od. 11, 
314 ; <p. iced TroTiEjioc, II. 4, 15, 82 ; vet- 
Kog (pvhoTudog , II. 20, 141. — Ep. word, 
used also by fMimnerm. 11, 10f, Soph. 
El. 1071, in a lyric passage ; and in a 
mock oracle, Ar. Pac. 1075. (Acc. 
to old Gramm. from <pvXov and bip, in 
signf. of fiorj.) [v\ 

Qvpta or <pv/j,a, arog, to, (<j>va)) : — 
like (fivTov, a growth, produce : esp., an 
inflamed swelling on the body, a tumour, 
boil, etc., Lat. tuber, vomica, Hdt. 3, 
133, Plat. Tim. 85 C, cf. Foes.^ Oec. 
Hipp. : <j>v/j.a qveiv, fyvfia (pVETai, 
Jiipp. [The only poet, authority is 
Marc. Sid. 83, where we have <j>v/j.d- 
teggl ; and so Draco, p. 95, 23 ; 100, 
22, makes it ; but in p. 57, 8, he adds 
that, acc. to some, the Att. wrote 
fyvjia ; Lobeck approves v, Paral. 
419 ; and so it is written in most edd. 
of Hdt. and Hipp.] 

QvfidTiac, ov, 6, one who has (pv/mTa 
or tumours, Hipp. 

QvjiaTiov, ov, to, dim. from (pv/xa, 
Hipp. p. 648. [d] 

^vjudToofiat, (<pvfj.a) as pass., to have 
tumours, Hipp. p. 1229. 

^VfidTcjdrjg, Eg, ((pvfia, Eldog) like 
(bvfiaTa or tumours, full of them, gke- 
Aca, updpa, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

Qvvai, inf. aor. 2 of (pvu, always in 
intr. signf. 

Qvt-dvup, opog, 6, t), (<j>£vyu, dvrjp) 
fleeing men, <p. ydfiog AiyviTTOV Tvai- 
buv, said of the Danaidae, Aesch. 
Supp. 8. [d] 

4>vtjeitj> desiderat. from 4>Evyu, to 
be fain to flee. 

^v^fjktog, ov, (4>£vyo), 7/Xiog) shun- 
ning the sun, Nic. Th. 660. 

$vt;r]2,ig, tog and idog, b, t), (<j)£vyu) 
fugitive, shy, cowardly, §v£,T]kiv kovTa, 
II. 17. 143; cf. Nic. Al 472, Lyc. 943. 


*TPT 

^v^lptr/Xa, tu : — dfadpa 0., trees 
that have grown too large to be hurt by 
sheep {{iTj'Aa), Aesch. Fr. 366. 

4>v%i/iog, ov, ((pEvyo): — older and 
poet, form for (pEvfjipiog, of places, 
whither one can flee, or where one can 
take refuge : to (p., a place of refuge, Od. 
5, 359 ; <pv^LpLOV ovSev, Polyb. 9, 29, 
4 ; LEpbv (p., an asylum, Piut. Rom. 9 ; 
cf. cpvAdtjifiog. — II. which one can flee 
from, avoidable, vovGog, Hipp. : also, 
from which one would flee, i. e. loath- 
some, bdfir), Nic. Th. 54:— c. acc, 
(ftvtji/jtog Ttva, able to flee from or escape 
one, Soph. Ant. 788. 

$v%ivog, ov, 6, an unknown fish, 
Mnesim. 'Ittttotp. 1, 33. 

i^v^iov, ov, to, Phyxium, name of 
a place, Polyb. 5, 95, 8. 

$vtjiov, ov, to, like (pvt-ipiov, a place 
of refuge, an old word, found prob. 
only in Plut. Thes. 36 ; strictly neut. 
from 

<bv£;tog, ov, ((j>£vyo)) belonging to 
flight, promoting it : — epith. of Jupiter, 
Apollod. 1, 9, 1 ; cf. Staveren Hygin. 
Fab. 3. 

Qv^LKoXig, Ecjg, 6, f), (0et>yw, 7r6- 
Xig) fleeing the city, banished, Opp. H. 
1, 278. 

$iiffc, ewe, t), older and poet, form 
for (pEv^ig, (Lob. Phryn. 726),= 
fyvyh, II. 10, 311, 447.— II. a refuge, 
Nic. Th. 588. 

QvpddTjv, adv. ,=(pvpdj]V. 

Qvpdpta, aTog, t6, {(j>vpdu) that 
which is mixed or kneaded, paste, dough, 
LXX. : also, bread ov pastry, Mnesim. 
'l7TTTOTp. 1, 11. 

Qvpdoig, £(og, r), a mixing up, knead- 
ing. 

$i)pdT£ov, verb. adj. from <pvpdu, 
one must mix, Diosc. 

$vpdTrjg or dvpaTrjg, 6, ((pvpdu) a 
confounder, Cic. Att. 7, 1, 9. 

$vpdu, Co, f. -dcrcj Ion. -7?crw : — 
lengthd. form from <t>vpu, to mix up, 
mingle, knead, esp. of bread, Hdt. 2, 
36 ; olvcj xal £lal(f) 7T£(f)vpa/j.Eva d%- 
<ptTa, Thuc. 3, 49 ; yrj vypco <pvpadd- 
oa, Plat. Tbeaet. 147 C ;' but, yj)v 
<p6vo) (pvpdv, to ma&e.earth into a bloody 
paste, Aesch. Theb. 48: — metaph., 
pLa\aKT]v (j>o)vr)v npbg Tovg tpaaTag 
(pvpuaaadai, to make up a soft voice 
towards one's lovers, Ar. Nub. 979 ; 
TZE^vprjaat xa?i£Tcolg, Philet. 8. — 
puv and (pvpEiv are the same word, 
but the former means to mix or knead 
up with something wet, the latter also 
to mingle confusedly together, confound, 
defile, v. Lob. Soph. Aj. 239. [dinfut.^ 
aor. and pf., Draco p. 14, 24.] 

$vp67]v, adv., ((pvpu) : — mixedly, in 
utter confusion, Aesch. Pers. 812 ; <p. 
[idxEodat, Xen. Cyr. 7, 1, 37 ; <j>. irdv- 
Ta ETtpdTTETO, Polyb. 30, 14, 6. 

$i)picog, to, Dor. (povpnog,= T£ixog, 
akin to nvpyog, Hesych. 

iQvpnog, ov, b, Phyrcus, a fortress 
in Elis, near Lepreum, Thuc. 5, 49 : 
cf. foreg., and n^pyof. 

$vp/j.a, aTog, to, {<t>vpo)) a mixture ; 
of poison, Nic. Al. 485, cf. Th. 723. 

Qvpfibg, ov, b, ((pvpo)) a mixture, 
confusion, disorder, LXX. 

i$i)p[iog, ov, b, Phyrmus, masc. pr. 
n., Anth. Plan. 322. 

ffyvpbfiaxog, ov, b, Phyromachus, 
masc. pr. n., Alexis ap. Ath. 161 C ; 
etc. :— in Ar. Eccl. 22 with v. 1. 2</>v- 
pb/xaxog, q. v. 

<&vpGipi.og, ov, (otow) mixed up, Nic. 
Al. 324. 

Qvpaig, Eug, t), ((pvpu) a mixing, 
kneading, Lob. Phryn. 116. 

$vpTbg, i), ov, verb, adj., mixed up : 
from 


$Y2A 

$Y'P£2 ; f. (jivpcu : fut. 3 pass, ire 
§vp<jonai, Pind. N. 1, 104. 

To mix, mix up, mingle together, esp. 
to mix with something wet, yalav v6el, 
Hes. Op. 61 (cf. (pvpdu sub fin.) : esp., 
to wet, and SO, to soil, defile, foul, 6d- 
Kpvctv elfj.a,T' eQvpov, 11. 24, 162 : 
also c. gen. pro dat., ori/dog nal xd- 
?i£a (pvpao atptaTog, Od. 18, 21 : in 
pass., 7V£(j)vppiEvog aiptaTi, Od. 9,397, 
cf. Aesch. Ag. 732 ; h acptaai, Eur. 
El. 1172 ; daupvci ■KetyvpfiEvn, Od. 17, 
103, etc. ; bfipia daupvoig irEcpvp/iEvoi, 
Eur. Or. 1411 ; ndvTa (3opj36poj ttc- 
q>vp/iEva, Simon. Amorg. 3. — 2.' also 
of dry things, hovel <pvpovaa adpa, 
Eur. Hec. 496 ; yaia irEyvpaEadai 
Kb/xav, to have one's hair defiled with, 
earth, Pind. 1. c. — 3. esp., to mix and 
knead dough for bread or cakes, 6 <j>v 
puv (sc. tu d?L<j)iTa), one who kneads 
bread, a baker, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 22— II. 
metaph., to mingle, or jumble together, 
confound, confuse, Efyvpqy e'lkt) TtdvTa, 
they mingled all things up together, 
did all at random, Aesch. Pr. 450, cf. 
Ar. Ran. 945 : fyvpEtv hv Talg bfiiTii- 
aig, to speak confusedly among one an- 
other, M. Anton. 8, 51 :— pass., to be 
in confusion or disorder, fall into disor- 
der or alarm, Lat. conlurbari, Plat. 
Phaed. 101 E ; ek nEcpvp/j-Evov nal 
Orjptudovg, from a confused and savage 
state, Eur. Supp. 201. — 2. in pass., 
also, to mix with others, mingle in soci- 
ety, Plat. Legg. 950 A ; <t>vpEc6ai 
rcpbg tov uvdpuTCOV, to associate, have 
dealings with him, Id. Hipp. Maj. 291 
A, cf. Ruhnk. Tim., fiiyvv/ui B. 2 :— 
also, TT£(j)vpfj,Evog irepi yaaTEpog bp 
fj,7jv, wallowing in the lusts of the belly, 
Opp. H. 3, 440. [€i] ($vpdoj is a deriv. 
form, v. Lob. Phryn. 205.) 

<bvo~a,r]g, r), ((pvcj) : — a pair of bellows, 
bellows, 11. 18, 372, 409, etc., Hdt. 1, 
68, Thuc. 4, 100.— II. a breath, wind, 
blast, Soph. Fr. 753 : — esp. crepitus 
ventris, flatulency, Foes. Oec. Hipp., 
cf. Plat. Rep. 405 D : also of fire, a 
stream or jet, (pXbt; (frvcav lEioa rrvpog, 
H. Horn. Merc. 114; cf. dvTfJ.7]. — III. 
the crater of a volcano, any volcanic 
aperture, Strab. (Hence <pvado), <pv- 
aidoj, etc.) 

i$vo~dd£ia, ag, t), Physadea, a foun 
tain near Argos, Call. Lav. Pall. 47. 

$vod?Ug or <bvoah?iig, idog, 7), (<j>v- 
cuo) a bladder, bubble, Lat. pusula, 
pustula, Luc. Contempl. 19. — II. a 
wind instrument, a kind of pipe, Ar. 
Lys. 1245.— III. a plant with husks 
like bladders, a kind of crpvxvog. 

fyvauXog, ov, b, ((pvGau) a kind of 
toad said to puff itself up and have a 
poisonous breath, Luc. Philops. 12. 
—II. a poisonous fish, which puffs it- 
self out. — III. a whale, v. <t>VG7]T7]p I. 
3, Opp. H. 1, 368. [i>] 

^vGaptov, ov, to, dim. from <j)VGa. 
[a] f 

QvGag, avTog, b, part. aor. 1 from 
qvu, a begetter, father. [v~\ 

QvGdGfibg, ov, b, ((pvGuu) a blowing 
or puffing, Arist. Probl. 34, 7, 2. 

fyVGUTTjpLOV, OV, TO, Dor. for <pVG7j- 

Ti)piov, q. v. 

QiiGacj, <j, Ion. -ecj : f. -t)go : {<pv- 
Oa). To blow, puff, (opp. to breathing, 
ddCw. Arist. Probl. 34, 7, 1), of men, 
Hdt. 4, 2 ; of bellows, II. 18.. 470 ; ol 
the wind, II. 23, 218 :— to snort, snuff, 
breathe, blow; Selvu (pVGav, to snort 
furiously, Eur. I. A. 381 ; fiiya <j>v- 
Guv, Lat. magnum spirare, to be puffed 
up, elated, lb. 125 ; so c. acc. cognato, 

QVGTjjJLCL TToTiLTLKOV (p., to SViell with 

political pride, Plat. Ale. 2, 145 E ;— 
all metaph. from a flute-player, of 
10.35 


$Y2I 


$T2I 


*T2I 


Guccpolg avTi'iGnoig Qvativ, Soph. Fr. 
753, cf. Hyperid. ap. Ath. 591 F.— II. 
trans., to puff or blow up, Lat. inflare, 
Hdt. 4, 2 ; <f>. kvgtiv, to blow up a 
bladder, Ar. Nub. 404 ; hence <j>. 
Scktvov, proverb, of labour in vain, 
A. B. p. 69 : — (f>. TTjv yvddov, of one 
going to be shaved, Ar. Thesm. 221 ; 
but also, <f>vGav Tag yvdOovg, to puff 
them up, of pride, Dem. 442, 16 ; tte- 
fyvorjiievoi, puffy, blown out, swoln, 
opp. to evxpooi, Xen. Lac. 5, 8, cf. 
An. 3, 5, 9. — 2. metaph., to puff one 
up, make him vain, and so to cheat him, 
(as we say to bubble), Dem. 169, 23 ; 
1357, 27 : — pass., to be puffed up, vain, 
ettl rtvi, at a thing, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 
25, Dem. 1378, 1.— 3. to blow up, kin- 
dle. — 4. to blow out, spurt or spout out, 
discharge, fievog, al/ia, Soph. Aj. 918, 
El. 1385. — 5. to blow a wind-instru- 
ment, 6. kox^ovc, Eur. I. T. 303 ; 
and so (pvauv, absol., Ar. Av. 859. — 

6. to blow upon, rt, Theocr. 19, 3. — Cf. 
(pvaiuo). 

Qvgexv, VSy V> coined by way of 
derivation for ip v XVi Flat. Crat. 400 
B. 

<bvo£oj, Ion. for Qvguo), Hdt. ; <j>v- 
oed)fj.evor, Ion. part. pres. pass, for 
^vaufievoc. 

$vgtj, rjg, ri, Ion. for <j>v<ja. [v] 

<&vo7]fj.a, aroc, to, (cpvaau), — that 
which is blown or produced by blowing, 
a breath, Eur. Phoen. 1438 : any sound 
made by blowing or snorting, esp. a 
stormy wind, Id. Tro. 79, Rhes. 440 ; 
* roaring, raging, ttovtiov (p., Id. Hipp. 
1211 ; a serpent's hiss. — II. that which 
is blown or puffed up, a bubble ; of half- 
formed shells, Plin. 9, 54. — III. a blow- 
ing, puffing, snorting, of a horse, Xen. 
Eq. 11, 12: metaph., conceit ; v. sub 
ipvado) I. — IV. fieXavog aljiaTog fyvcrj- 
uara, blowing forth of black blood, of 
slaughtered cattle in the death-throes, 
Eur. I. A. 1114. — V. in Galen, pine- 
resin, elsewh. finrivT] tutvivt]. [i>~\ 

^van/idriov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., a little bladder or bubble. 

fyvorjoic, euc, ij, (<t>vado)) a blowing: 
a blowing at or upon, Theophr. [v] 

$vgtjteov, verb, adj., from tyvcdu, 
one must blow up, to nvp, Ar. Lys. 
293. 

<bvo7]T7jp, Tfpoc, 6,((j>vado})an instru- 
ment/or blowing, blow-pipe or tube, Hdt. 
1, 2. — 2. a pair of bellows, or fan for 
blowing fire. — 3. an orifice for blowing 
through, esp. the spiracle of whales, 
etc., Arist. H. A. 6, 12, 1 : the orifice 
through which the cuttle-fish squirts 
its ink, lb. 5, 6, 4. — II. one who blows 
a pipe, etc., a piper, Diosc. — 2. a kind 
of whale. 

§VG7]T7}piov , ov, to, a pair of bel- 
lows. — II. a wind instrument, Ar. Lys. 
1242, in Dor. form (j)VGaTijpiov.—lll. 
an air-hole, Lat. spiracuhcm : strictly 
»eut. from sq. 

<bvc7iT7jpLoc, a, ov, (<t>VGa(j) belong- 
ing to blowing. 

fyvo"r}TT}c, ov, b,— ^vo"nTT]p, a blower, 
vdXoio, Manetho. 

Qvovtlkoc, tj, bv, ((pvoao) fit for 
blowing or puffing up, Arist. H. A. 8, 

7, 1 ; (j>. noiliag, Probl. 13, 6, 2. Adv. 

^varjTor, 7/, ov, verb. adj. from <pv- 
cd(j), blown, bloivn or puffed up : to (j>., 
like §VGi]T7}piov, a fan for kindling the 
fire. 

fyvGrjfypov, or dvGicjpuv, ovog, 6,7), 
{<Pvcdo}, (j>prjv) puffed up in mind, con- 
ceiled, ap. Hesych. 

^vatdfia, aTor, to, (QvGtdu) a blow- 
ing, snoring, like ibvarj^a, Aesch.Eum. 
53. 

1636 


QvGiaG/ibg, ov, d,=(pvaaau6c,Anst. 
Probl. 11,41. 

Qvoido, d>, Ep. part, fyvoiouv : — to 
blow, puff, snort, breathe hard, pant, 
ittito i QvctouvTer, II. 4, 227 ; 16, 506 ; 
(j). /xoxOoic, A esch. Eum. 248, cf. Soph. 
Ant. 1238: — to hiss, (pvGibuca ex i C> 
Opp. C.1,262.—II. transit., to blow, 
blow or puff up, LXX., and N.T. 

QvoiyyT], rjr, rj,— ^vaiy^ 2. 

$vciyyoo/Liai, as pass., ((j>vaiy^) : — 
to be excited by eating garlic, strictly 
of fighting cocks, like GKopodi^ofxat : 
hence in Ar. Ach. 526, the Megarians 
are said to be bbvvaig izE^VGiyyu- 
fiivoi, — not without a hit at the quan- 
tity of garlic grown in their country. 

QvGiyvddog, ov,b, (<j)VGiau, yvddoc) 
Puff-cheek, name of a frog in Batr. 
fl7, 56, etc. 

Qvcuyvu/iov, ov,=(j)vatoyvd)fj,o)v, 
Theocr. Epigr. 11, 1. 

$vaty$;, tyyor, 7), ((pvGau) strictly, 
a bladder, bubble; hence, — 1. the hol- 
low stalk of garlic, Hipp., or (acc. to 
Erot.) the outermost skin or coat of a 
clove of garlic, v. Foes. Oecon. — 2. o 
particular kind of garlic. 

$VGi£oog, ov, {(pvo), fyr]) :— produ- 
cing or sustaining life, life-giving, yjj, 
ala, II. 21, 63, Od. 11, 301, Orac. ap. 
Hdt. 1, 67 ; and so, prob., we should 
read rdav 4>VGt^oog in Aesch. Supp. 
585, like j3ibbopog, ^Eibupog. 

Qvci&og, ov,=foreg.,Wern.Tryph. 
77. 

^vaiKevofiat, dep., to speak like a 
natural philosopher. 

QvainiXkoc, ov, b, a kind of bread, 
Lacon. word in Ath. 139 A, where it 
is written proparoxyt. fyvGinOCkog. 

QvGinbg, 7], bv, {(pvaic) : — natural, 
produced or caused by nature, inborn, 
native, opp. to SidattTog, Xen. Mem. 
3, 9, 1 ; opp. to vouikoc (conven- 
tional), Arist. Eth. N. 5, 7, 1 : <J>vgi- 
kuc Kal anaTacTKEVuc, Polyb. 6, 4, 7. 
— II. according to the laws or order of 
external nature, natural, physical, as 
opp. to moral, metaphysical, etc. : for 
the Greeks divided philosophy into 
three branches,r6 (pvGtKov, to TjQiKov, 
to 2,oyiKov,—dL division most rigidly 
carried out by the Stoics, cf. Sext. 
Emp. p. 69, Wyttenb. Plut. 97 A :— 
hence, ol Qvgiko'i, a name given to 
the first (Ionic and Eleatic) philoso- 
phers, who were wholly occupied in 
speculating on the origin and exist- 
ence of things, not regarding the 
moral nature of man. — III. later, 
magical, sympathetic, e. g. <pdp/u.a.Ka : 
ol (pVGLKOL, sorcerers who pretended to 
special knowledge of nature and her 
powers. 

$VGifiog, ov, ((bvo) able to produce 
or grow, OTCEpfiCL, gltoc, Theophr. 

QvctoyvufiLa, ac, 7/, rarer form for 
(pvcnoyvufiovta, Lob. Phryn. 383. 

^vaioyvojutKoc, 77, bv,= -yvu/novi- 
koc, Donat. Ter. Hec. 1,1, 18. 

Qvo-ioyvofiovEu. Q, f. -7/<rw, ((j)VGi.o- 
yvd)ficjv) to judge of a man by his fea- 
tures, know or detect him thereby, Dem. 
799, 21 : generally, to judge of the na- 
ture of any thing by outward signs, 
Arist. An. Pri. 2, 27, 8, sq. 

$vatoyvG)juovia, ar, j], (fyvatoyvd)- 
ficjv) the science or art of judging of a 
man by his outward look, esp. by his 
features, physiognomy (or, as it should 
be, physiognomony), Arist. Physiogn. 
2, 2. 

^VGLoyvofiovtiibg, tj, bv, skilled or 
versed in (pvatoyvio/iovia, apt at phy- 
siognomy : to, (j>., the name of a treatise 
that passes under the name of Aris- 
totle. Adv. -kQc. 


QvaioyvuixoovvT), 7jc, i],= cfivoio- 
yvufiovia. 

$vo-toyv6fj.ov, ov, gen. ovog, {<j>v- 
Gig, yvufiuv) : — strictly, judging of 
nature : usu., judging of a man's char- 
acter by his outward look, esp. by his 
features, Arist. Physiogn. 1,4; 2,3, 
etc. 

<&VGl0?L0yEG), (J, f. -?]G0), ((pVGloXb- 

yog) to inquire into nature, esp. to in- 
quire into the nature and origin of things, 
and discourse thereon, c. acc. et inf., 
Arist. de Anima 1, 3, 13.— 2. to explain 
from natural principles, tl, Plut. 2, 894 
F. Hence 

§VGio?ibyr)fJ.a, aTog, to, an inquiry 
into nature, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 
87. 

$VGio?*,oy7jTEov, verb. adj. from $v- 
Gio?>,oyEG), one must inquire into nature, 
Diog. L. 10, 86. 

$VGlo2,oyia, ag, 7), an inquiring into 
nature, esp. into the nature and origin 
of things, physiology, Plut. 2, 420 B, 
etc. : from 

^VGioTibyog, ov, (<j>VGig, Xiyu) in- 
quiring into nature, esp. inquiring into 
the nature and origin of things, and dis- 
coursing thereon ; a natural philosopher, 
physiologer, Arist. Metaph. 1, 5, 11, 
de Anima 3, 2, 9. 

$VG107T01EG), U, (<pVGig, TTOlEu) to 

make into nature, Olem. Al. 

i$vGiog , ov, b, Physius, son of Ly- 
caon in Arcadia, Apollod. 3, 8, 1. 

Qvgiog), u, f. -ugo), (<pvGig) to dis- 
pose one naturally to do a thing, c. inf., 
Simplic. : — part. pf. pass, tve^vgiu/xe- 
vog, made or become natural, Arist. 
Categ. 8, 3. — U.= (j)VGiau, to puff up, 
make proud, N. T. 

QvGibuv, Ep. part, from tyvGidu, 
q. v., II. 

QvGig, Eug and (in Att. poets) sog, 
7), (<t>vu) : — the nature, i. e. the essence, 
inoorn quality, property or constitution 
of a person or thing, (pap/iaKov <j>VGig, 
Od. 10, 303, (the only place where 
Horn, uses it) ; 0. row klyviTTOv, 
Hdt. 2, 5 : — 0. dptdfiuv, the nature, na- 
tural power of numbers, like Lat. vis, 
Plat. Phileb. 25 A.— 2. later esp. ol 
the mind, one's nature, one's natural in 
born powers, parts, temper, disposition, 
etc., esp. in plur., Soph. O. T. 674; 
cf. Valck. Diatr. p. 76 B, Stallb. Plat. 
Rep. 375 D. — 3. also, the outward form, 
shape, like §V7), opp. to vbog, Pind. N. 
6, 5 ; so, fiop(j)7/g 6' ovr b/ioGToTiog 
Aesch. Supp. 496; cf. Soph. O. T. 
335, Ar. Vesp. 1071 : generally, look, 
appearance, Ar. Nub. 503. — 4. a natu- 
ral order or constitution, (pvGEi or /card 
(pVGtv, by nature, naturally, esp. aa 
opp. to vb/ao) or KaTu, vbfiov (by cus- 
tom, conventionally), cf. Bockh Pind. 
Fr. 151, Stallb. Plat. Gorg. 482 E, 
Prot. 337 C ; airag b uvdputruv (3iog 
(j>VG£i Kal vb/ioig bioiKEiTat, Dem. 
774, 7 ; so, 7} tyvGEi 7/ texvt), Id. Rep. 
381 A ; KaTa (pvGiv TCEtyvnEvai, to be 
so made by nature, Hdt. 2, 38 ; to ydp 
aTTOGTfjvai xa^ETrbv (j)VGEog, Ar. Vesp. 
1458 : — (pvGiv is also freq. used as 
adv., e. g. bs^iol fyvGiv, Aesch. Pr. 
489, cf. Pers. 440 ; bvTsg tov br^iov 
TTjv (piiGiv, Xen. Mem. 3, 9, 3 ; dijhvg 
oiiGa kovk avbpbgcpvGiv, dub. in Soph. 
Tr. 1062, v. Herm. ad 1. c. (1051):— 
b Kara <j)VGiv ddvaTog, a natural 
death ; 6 /cara <j>VGiv ixaTrjp, vibg, 
adsXcpdg, etc., a natural (i. e. one's own) 
father, son, brother, Polyb. 3, 9, 6; 
12, 3 ; 11, 2, 2: — opp. to rrcpa (pvGiv, 
contrary to nature, against her order, 
Plat. Phileb. 32 A : — so, 7rpodbT7)g £k 
(pvGEug, a traitor by nature, Aeschin. 
50, 20 :—§vgiv exet, c. inf., like ttp 


4>YTA 


$YTE 


4»XT0 


$vke, e. g. Kug (pvaiv exei noTCkdg 
uvpiddag (povevaai tov 'Hpa/c/lea ; 
now is it natural or possible for him.. 1 
Hdt. 2, 45 ; so, ow/c exec fyvaiv, it is 
contrary to nature, not natural, Stallb. 
Plat. Rep. 473 A. — 5. a kind, sort, rav- 
ttjv fiLOTijg (pvGtv, Soph. Phil. 165. — 
II. nature as a productive and generative 
power; hence, origin, birth, (pvGEl, by 
birth, Soph. O. C. 1295 ; so too, (pvGtv, 
Id. El. 325. — III. a creature, — esp. col- 
lectively, as dvrjTrj 0., mankind, Soph. 
Fr. 515, cf. O. T. 869 ; ttovtov eiva- 
~K'ia (j)., the creatures of the sea, Id. Ant. 
346 ; d Truaa (pvGtg Slukeiv nefyvtce, 
Plat. Rep. 359 C, etc.; drjlela (p., 
woman-/cmeZ, Xen. Lac. 3, 4 : so Lu- 
cret. has natura anirnantum, divom : — 
hence (pvoig is oft. used as little more 
than a periphr., esp. in Plat., as, i] tov 
tcteoov <p., for to iTTEpov, Phaedr. 251 
B ; cf. Stallb. Phacd. 87 E, Symp. 
191 A, Ast Lex. Plat, sub voc. fin. 
(QvGig is formed from <pvo>, like natu- 
ra from nascor, and ingenium from geno, 
gigno.)\v] 

$va'i<ppo)v, ovog, 6, ?/, v. 6vG7](ppov. 

QvGUddrjg, Eg, flatulent, Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. s. v. <pvaa. 

QvGiufia, aTog, to, natural disposi- 
tion or bent. 

$i>Gtu)Gig, sog, tj, ((pVGloo) a being 
puifed up, pride, N. T. 

i$vGKa, ?jg, 7), Physca, a city of 
Macedonia, Thuc. 2, 99. 

Qvgkt], Tjg, 7], the stomach and large 
intestine : — a pudding stuffed therein, a 
sausage or black-pudding, Lat. botulus, 
Ar. Eq. 364. — II. a blister or weal on 
the hand. 

$vgmov, ov, to, dim. from cpvGKT] : 
a kind of bean, Diosc. 

i$vGKoa, ag, 7), Physcoa, fern. pr. 
n., Paus. 5,16, 6. 

<&VO~KOg, 6,= <pVGK7] H. 

i$vGKog, ov, 7], Physcus, a city on 
the Carian coast, with a grove of 
Latona. 

fQvGKog, gv, 6, Mt. Physcus, in 
Lower Italy near Crotona, Theocr. 
4, 23. — II. a river of Assyria, by the 
city Opis, Xen. An. 2, 4, 25. 

&VGKLJV or (pvGKUV, 6, Fat-paunch, 
nickname of the fifth Ptolemy, Diog. 
L. 1, 81 : — first given to Pittacus by 
Alcaeus. 

$VGo3adpov, ov, to, (<pvGa) a frame 
or stand for bellows. 

$VGO£Ldr)g, Eg, ((pvGa, tidog) like a 
bladder, bladder-shaped. 

Qvgou, dub. 1. for (pvGdo. 

$VGGCC, §VGGCLkig, §VGGOkog, <f>VG- 

GrjTrip, etc., bad forms for (pvGa, aris- 
ing from ignorance of the quantity. 

i^vGGiag, ov, d, Physsias, masc. 
pr. n., Polyb. 5, 94, 6. 

Qvgtt], 7jg, or (pvGTrj, Tjg, (sc. nd^a), 
rj, Att. name for a kind of barley-cake, 
the dough of which was only lightly 
mixed, not kneaded firmly, Chion. 
Ptoch. 4 ; (p. fid^a, Ar. Vesp. 610.— 
The other Greeks called it (pvpaua ; 
and (pvGTrj also seems to come from 
<t>vpo. 

QvGTig-. so)g, t), (<pvd) poet, for <pv- 
Gig III, a progeny, race, Aesch. Pers. 
926 ; but dub. 

<t>vGTig, idog, 7},-=§vgtt). 

QvGudrjg, Eg, {<j>vGa, Eidog) full of 
wind, windy : to (pVGtHdEg, Plat. Crat. 
427 A. — II. flatulent, TpocpT], Ath. 

fyvTayoyio, Q, to raise a plant. 

QvTaXia, ag, 7], a planted place, 
planting, esp. an orchard or vineyard, 
as opp. to corn-land (dpovpa), 11. 6, 
195; 12, 314; 20,185.-11. that which 
is planted, a plant, (p. TlaXkddog, the 
olive, Call. Lav. Pall. 26.— II. plant- 


ing-lime, i. e. the latter part of winter. 
\y by nature, but v in Ep., metri 
grat.] 

^VTakiSai, £>v, oi, the Phytalidae, 

1. e. descendants of Phy talus, an Athe- 
nian family, Plut. Thes. 12, 22. 

$VTU?Lt&, f. -IGCJ, = <f)VT£VO, He- 

sych. 

QvTaTiifiog, ov, v. <pvTa?i/j.iog. 

fyvT&Tuog, ov, also a, ov,= sq., Zsvg, 
Herm. Orph. H. 14, 9. [v 1. a, metri 
grat.] 

fyvTaTi/xiog, ov, also a, ov, in Lyc. 
341 : (<pvTog) : — producing, nourishing, 
fostering, like Lat. almus, epith. of 
gods, as of Neptune, Plut. 2, 158 E, 
ubi v. Wyttenb. : — but also, <£. yipov- 
T£g, fatherly old men, or aged fathers, 
Aesch. Ag. 327, yet cf. Reisig. Enarr. 
Soph. O. C. 146 ; (p. itaTr)p, Soph. Fr. 
957 ; TiEKTpa (p., the genial bed, mar- 
riage bed, Eur. Rhes. 920 ; %6o)v 
Lyc. 1. c. — II. natural; the difficult 
passage in Soph. O. C. 150 should be 
pointed thus (with Coray), e e akauv 
6p.fj.dTov dpa Kal TjGda (pvTd?^fiiog 
dvgaiuv ; woe for thy blind eyes ! 
say, wast thou thus miserable by na- 
ture, from thy birth ? {QvTaXfjLLog is 
formed by metath. from the obsolete 
yvTaTiLfiog.) 

\$VTaXog, ov, 6, Phytalus, an Athe- 
nian, who hospitably entertained Ce- 
res, Paus. 1, 37, 2. 

^vTavrj, 7]g, fj,— ^VTakid III, dub. 
in Galen. 

fyvTuotov, ov, to, dim. from (pvTov, 
Ath. 210 C. [a] 

$VTag, ddog, i), ((pvTov) a young 
plant, nursling, Plut. 2, 411 D. 

$VT£ca, ag, r), (6vtevcj) a planting, 
producing, Xen. Oec. 7, 20; 19, 1, 
Plat. Theag. 121 C— II. the growth 
of a plant, Theophr. 

<bvT£vdt-v, Aeol. and Ep. for E<pv- 
TEvdrjGav, 3 pi. aor. 1 pass, from <pv- 

TSVG). 

$VT£V[ia, ccTog, to, (cpvTEVu) that 
which is planted, a plant, Pind. O. 3, 
32, Soph. O. C. 698, Plat. Legg. 761 
B. [fl] 

$VT£VGlfi0g, OV, ((pVTEVG)) fit for 
planting ox for rearing trees, Diod. 

$VT£VGig, EUg, 7l, — (pVT£ia. 
$VT£VTT/piOV, OV, TO, {(pVTEVC)) a 

?lant grown as a sucker, or in a nursery, 
iat. planta, stolo, viviradix, Xen. Oec. 
19, 13, Dem. 1251, 23.— II. a nursery 
or plantation, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

<&VTEVT7]g, ov, 6, {(pVTEVu) a planter. 
<f>VTEVTLKog, 7], ov, belonging to plant- 
ing. 

QvTEVTog, 7], bv, verb, adj., planted, 
produced, Plat. Rep. 510 A : from 
QvTEvtj, (<Pvtov): — to plant trees, 

etc., OVTE (pVTEVOVGlV X e P aiv <pVTOV 

ovt* dpooGiv, Od. 9, 108 ; (p. SivdpEa, 
18, 359 ; u?,Gog, Hdt. 2, 138 ; TTEipv- 
TEVfxha 6iv6pa, opp. to those of 
spontaneous growth, Dem. 1275, 9. — 

2. metaph., to beget, engender, Hes. 
Op. 810, Sc. 29; so too in Hdt. 4, 
145, and Trag. ; 6 (pvTEVGag, the 
father, Soph. Phil. 904, etc. ; ol (pv- 
TEVGavTEg, the parents, Id. O.T. 1007: 
— in pass., to be begotten, to spring 
from parents, Tivog, ek or hizo Tivog, 
Pind. P. 4, 256, N. 5, 13.— 3. general- 
ly, to produce, bring about, cause, usu. 
of evils, as <bvT£V£iv tlvl icaicd, fiopov, 
(povov, Kripa, oft. in Od. ; in II. ordy 
once, viz. kokov (p., 15, 134 ; but also 
of goods, <p. yd/uov, So^av, Ti/udg, etc., 
Pind.^ P. 9, 194, I. 6 (5), 16; vflpig 
(pvTEVEi Tvpavvov, Soph. O. T. 873, 
etc.: — oX(3og (pVTEvdsig, Pind. N. 8, 
28. — II. more rarely to plant ground 
with trees, <p. yfjv, Thuc. 1, 2; 0. 


%(*>pLov Kal ysupytiv, Isae. 77, 34; 
fabsol. dyadTjv (pvTEVEiv, Tyrtae. 3, 3 
Bgk. f: — hence in pass., yy TT£<pvTev- 
H'evt], opp. to ipi'AT/, Hdt. 4, 127, Xen. 
Hell. 3, 2, 10, Dem. 491, 27 :— also 
fut. mid. in pass, sense, to be planted 
with, (pvTEVGEGdai p"i(^av ugtg)v, Pind. 
P. 4, 26.— Cf. (piTvu, sub fin. 

$VT7]K0[1£(a), (D, to take care of plants, 
to garden, Opp. C. 1, 122 : and 

QvTTiKOjiia, ag, i], the care of plants, 
gardening, Opp. H. 1, 309: from 

$VT7]K.6liOg, OV, ( (pVTOV, KOflEU ) 

raising or rearing plants, trees, etc. : 6 
(pVT7]K6[iog, a gardener, vine-dresser, 
Nonn. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 653, sq. 

■f$vTta, ag, 7},— $otTElai, Thuc. 3, 
106. 

$VTtn6g, 7], ov, ((pvTov) coming with 
plants or vegetables : to (p., the principle 
of mere vegetable life, Anst. Eth. N. 1, 
13, 18. 

QvTiog, ov, ((pvo) generative, epith. 
of gods, like (pvTaX/xtog, Zsvg, "H'Xiog, 
"ApTE/iig, Hesych., etc. [tJ] 

$vT?i7j, 7]g, i], poet, for (pvGtg, oi 
rather 6vt6v : a stock, generation, race, 
Pind. O. 9, 81, P. 9, 59, Anth., etc. 

QvTOEidug, adv., = (PvTudtig, like 
plants, Zeno ap. Diog. L. 7, 86. 

QvTOEpyog, ov, poet, for 6vTovpy6g, 
Dion. P. 997, Anth. 

$vTOKOfi£o, -KOfi'ia, -Ko/iog, — the 
older poet. <pvT7]K-. 

Qvtov, ov, to, ((pvco) : — that which has 
grown, a plant, tree, esp. a garden plant 
or tree, <Pvt£>v opxaTOi, II. 14, 123 ; 
tov fiEv Eye) OpiipaGa (pvTov &g yov- 
vu a?LU7jg, 18, 57, 438 (cf. (pvTEVco) : 
so in Hes., Pind., and Trag. : — also, 
like (pvjua, a growth on the body, tu- 
mour, Archil. 80. — II. generally, a 
creature, mostly in Att. poets, as 
Aesch. Supp. 281, Eur. Med. 231, 
Valck. Hipp. 630 ; also in Plat., cf. 
Stallb. Theag. 121 B : — then, like 
Ipvog, of men, a descendant, pupil, 
child, Eur. Heracl. 281 ; XapiTuv (pv- 
Tov, Theocr. 28, 7 ; (pvTov ovpdviov, 
i. e. man, Anth. P. 10, 45. Hence 

$VTOOfj.at, as pass., to grow into a 
plant. 

$i!Tog, 7], ov, adj. verb, from <pvo, 
grown, growing : — of a wooden statue, 
shaped by nature, without art, Pind. 
P. 5, 55. 

$VTOGKU(pia, ag, 7], gardening, Anth. 
Plan. 202 - % from 

$VTOGKd(pOg, OV, ((pVTOV, GKUTTTO)) 

digging round plants : <p. dvrjp, a delver, 
market-gardener, Theocr. 24, 136 : cf. 
Anth. P. 6, 102. [a] 

^VTOGTrdpta, ag, t), a planting, esp, 
of trees and vines, Manetho : from 

^VTOGTTOpog, OV, ((pVTOV, GTTELptd) 

planting trees and vines : — metaph., be- 
getting ; 6 <pVT., a father, Soph. Tr. 
358. 

<bvTorpo(pEO, d, to rear plants, Stob. : 
and 

QvTOTpofy'ia, ag, i], a rearing of 
plants or trees, gardening, Geop. : 
from 

$VTOTp6<pOg, OV, ( (pVTOV, Tp£<P(0 ) 
rearing plants or trees, Ap. Rh. 3, 1403. 

QvTovpyEiov, ov, to, a nursery-gar- 
den, Diod. 2, 10 ; vulg. (pvTovpytov. 

<&VTovpy£G), lj, ((pVTOvpyog) to culti- 
vate plants, Luc. Bis Acc. 1. Hence 

fyvTOvpyrjua, aTog, to, the care of 
plants, planting. 

QvTovpyla, ag, tj, the cultivation of 
plants, gardening, Theophr. : and 

<bvTOvpyinog, t), ov, skilled in gar- 
dening: i) -ia) (sc. TEXV7}),— (pvTovpyia, 
gardening: from 

QvTovpyog, ov, {(pVTov, ipycj) work 
ing at plants or trees ; a gardener, vine* 
1637 


\ 


*YS2 

tresser, Anth. Plan. 255. — II. metaph., 
begetting, generating, itaTTjp (p., Aesch. 
Supp. 592, Soph. O. T. 1482 : so, 6 
0., a father, N^pea (pvTovpybv Qeti- 
dog, Eur. I. A. 949, cf. Tro. 481 :— 
also, 6 (p., the first natural author, of a 
thing, Plat. Rep. 597 D. Poet. <j>v- 
roepyog, ov. 

<&VTO(pbpog, ov, bearing plants. 

Qvrpa, ag, 7f,=6vrXr], Hesych. 

QvTudwg, eg, like a plant <J»r plants. 
Adv. -dug. 

$>i)TG)V, tivog, 6, a place planted, esp. 
a vineyard. 

$vTG)vv/tog, ov, ( (pvrov, bvopta ) 
named from a plant or tree, Anth. P. 
14,34. 

$VTop, opog, 6, a begetter, father, 
Hesych. : [v] Hence 

QvTwpeLov, ov, to, and (pvTuptov, 
&V, TO, a nursery, Geop. 

$Y'S2, fut. <f>vco : aor. 1 i(pvaa. — 
Pass, and mid. (pvo/xai : f. dvaofiat, 
later fyvrjaofiai : — this is followed in 
signf. by the intr. tenses ; viz., aor. 
2 i(j)vv £as if from *<pv/u), inf. (pvvat, 
part. <f>vg, (j>vaa, (pvv, later tyinv, 
(pvrjvat, (pveig ; and pf. -KEtpvKa, plqpf. 
enretyvKEiv. Horn, uses all three trans, 
tenses, but these are on the whole 
much rarer than the others : he has 
the 3 pi. pf. TCEQvdai for tte^vkugi, 
and part, nefyvug, 6>Tog (Od. 5, 477), 
Tteqvvla (11. 14, 288) for ne^vKug, 
■Kvla, etc. : his plqpf. is always re- 
dupl. without augm. : Hes. has an 
irreg. form ette^vkov, something be- 
tween the plqpf. and impf., Op. 148, 
Sc. 76, Th. 152, 673 :— Parmen. ven- 
tures an inf. (pvv for <pi>vcu: the 3 
plur. aor. 2 is usu. e<pvv for etyvaav, 
in Ep., as Od. 5, 481 : and the opt. 
aor. 2 <j>vnv (for fyvinv) is now read 
in Theocr. 15, 94 : Corinna has Aeol. 
part. fern. acr. 2 <j>ovaa (q. v.) for 

A. trans., in pres., fut., and aor. 1 
act. : — to bring forth, produce, put forth, 
<f>vl2.a....v?>n T7]9ie66uca (pv£t, II. 6, 
148 ; toIci 6' invb x^ uv & a <t> V£V v£0 ' 
dT}7.za iroinv, 14, 347 ; cf. 1, 235, Od. 
7, 119, etc. ; so, Tplxag (pvEtv, to make 
hair grow, Od. 10, 393; so, nu yuva 
<pveiv, to put out a beard, Hdt. 8, 104, 
cf. Aesch. Theb. 535 ; yXuaaav, ke- 
pea (p., to have or get them, Hdt. 2, 
68 ; 4, 29 ; so in Att., (p. tr-epa, Ar. 
Av. 106, Plat. Phaedr. 251 C, (cf. 
TTTepocpveu) ; hence the joke in <pvecv 
(ppuTepag, Ar. Ran. 418, (cf. (ppaTrjp) : 
— but also of a country, (pvstv napirov 
T£ duvfiaoTbv nal dvdpag dyadovg, 
Hdt. 9, 122 ; baa yr) (pvEt, Plat. Rep. 
621 A : — then, of men, to beget, engen- 
der, generate, Lat. procreare, b (pvaag, 
the begetter, father (opp. to b (pvg, the 
son, v. infra B), Soph. O. T. 1019 ; 
and of both parents, Tolg yovevaiv 
old' e(j>vaav, lb. 436; (p. nal yevvuv, 
Plat. Polit. 274 A ;—4>vcai is some- 
times used of the mother, to bear, bring 
forth (as, reversely, t'lktelv, of the 
father), Pors. Phoen. 34.-2. metaph., 
(ppivag <pveiv, to get understanding, 
Soph. O. C. 804, El. 1463 ; (but also, 
6eol (pvovaiv dvdpuTroig ippsvag, Id. 
Ant. 683); vovv (pveiv, Soph. Fr. 
118 : db^av 4>veiv, to get glory, or to 
gain reputation, Schweigh. Hdt. 5. 
91 ; novovg avTU) (pvaat, Soph. Ant. 
647. 

B. pass., with the intr. tenses of 
act., viz., aor. 2, pf. and plqpf. ; — to 
grow, wax, spring up or forth, arise, 
come, into being, esp. of the vegetable 
world, ddfivog £(pv sXaing, Od. 23, 
190 ; iravTolat Tvpaatal Tcefyvaaiv, 7, 
128 ; tu y 1 uarrapTa (pvovTat, 9, 109 ; 

1638 


cf. II. 21, 352, etc. ; 6vsTat avTofiaTa 
p"boa, Hdt. 8, 138 ; oivdpa TrscpvicoTa, 
trees growing there, Xen. Cyr. 4, 3, 
5 ; cf. Hdt. 2, 156 ; — so also, tu Kspa 
ek KE^aTifjg EKKaidsnddiopa tze^vkel, 
from his head grew horns six palms 
long, II. 4, 109 : — in this sense the 
aor. 2 is rare, but fieq. metaph. in the 
phrase, ev 6' upa oi (pv x £L P L ( v - SUD 
Efupvo)) ; so, efyvv kv xepctv, Od. 10, 
397 ; etc. — 2. also of men, to be begot- 
ten or born, dvdpuv yEVETj i/fi£V (pVEl 
ijd' uTToTiT/yEL (where the pres. act. is 
used like (pvofiai), II. 6, 149 ; most 
freq. in aor. 2 and pf., 6 \u<pi]Guv oi 
tteQvke.ttu, Aesch. Pr. 27 ; Tig av ev- 
t-aiTo fipoTuv daiVEt daifiovt (pvvat, 
Id. Ag. 1342 ; fiff (pvvat vina, not to 
have been born were best, Soph. O. C. 
1225 : — (pvvat, 7TE(pvK£vaL Tivog, to be 
born or descendedfrom any one, Aesch. 
Theb. 1031, Soph. O. C. 1379, etc. ; 
so, (p. diro or ek Tivog, Pind. Fr. 33, 
Soph. Ant. 562, Eur. Heracl. 325 :— 
hence, — II. the pf., and (sometimes) 
the aor. 2, takes a pres. signf., to be 
so and so by nature, be formed so and 
so, tteQvke nanog, ao<pog, etc., Soph. 
Phil. 558, 1244, etc. ; f(pvv d/ur/xavog, 
Id. Ant. 79 ; (pvvT* dpera, born for 
virtue, i. e. brave and good' by nature, 
Pind. O. 10 (11), 24; cf. Aesch. Ag. 
1331, Plat. Gorg. 479 D, etc. ; TuXka 
luacTog rjn&v, bnug etvxe, TC£(pvK£V, 
Dem. 982, fin. : simply, to be so and 
so, (pvvai dyyE'Kov, Aesch. Pr. 969 ; 
and very freq. in Att. : — ra (pvoEi 
TTECpVKOTa, mere natural products, Lys. 
193, 21 ; dvdpuKog 7r£(pvKug, man as 
he is, Xen. Cyr. 1, 1, 3 ; etc. — 2. tte- 
<pvna or Ecbvv, c. inf., is mostly con- 
fined to Att. Greek, to be formed by 
nature, be by nature disposed, to do so 
and so, ra dsvTEpa iriyvKE KpaTEtv, 
Pind. Fr. 249 ; 7rolXti y' dfiEivuv 
Tovg TtHag (ppsvovv e(pvg 7} aavTOV, 
Aesch. Pr. 335 ; £<pvv yap ovdiv ek 
KaKfjg TvpaGGELV TixvTjg, Soph. Phil. 
88, Thuc. 2, 64 ; 3, 39, Xen. Cyr. 5, 
1, 10 ; etc. : — also pleon., 6vgel tceQv- 
K a, Soph. Phil. 80, cf. Lob. Paral. 
524, Meineke Philem. p. 394 :— so 
too, (pvvat E7Ti daKpvoig, to be by na- 
ture prone to tears, Eur. Med. 928 ; 
wEtpvKEvat npbg to dlrjOkg, Arist. 
Rhet. 1, I, 11 : — impers., -nEtpvKE yE- 
vEGdat, it is wont to happen, Schaf. 
Jul. p. ix. — 3. c. dat., to fall to one by 
nature, be one's natural lot, OvaTOig 
£<pv fiopog, Soph. El. 860 ; x aL P uv 
tte^vkev ovxl Tolg ai)Tolg a£t, Id. Tr. 
450 ; cf. Valck. Phoen. 923. 

(With (j)v(j compare the Sanscr. 
bhu, and Pers. bu, esse ; old Lat. *fuo, 
whence fui, fuerim, fuero, the fuas, 
fuat of Plautus, and fio, then also 
fetus, foetus, foenus,foenum, perh. too 
fundo and (pipu, fero, etc.) [Gener- 
ally, v before a vowel, i. e. in pres., 
impf., and Ep. forms of pf. , TT£(pVaGL, 
7T£(pvo)g, etc. ; and v before a conso- 
nant, i. e. in all the remaining tenses. 
But late poets, like Nic. Al. 14, Dion. 
P. 941, 1013, use v also in pres. and 
impf. ; sometimes even in thesis, as 
Nic. Al. 506, Dion. P. 1031. So in 
the compds.] 

shortd. for (po)Ti, dat. from <pug, 
Eur! ap. E. M. p. 803 ; cf. Valck. 
Diatr. p. 140 B. 

Quydvov, ov, to, a vessel for roasting. 

Quyvv/Lii and (poyvva, = sq. 

4>£2TS2 and 4>£2'Z£2, f. -ft> and -go : 
— to roast, toast, parch, Epich. p. 100 
(in imperat. (puyE) ; loxadsg. TT£(p(J- 
yfj-Evat, Pherecr. Coriann. 2, with 
v. 1. TTE(PpvyfjL., v. Meinek. ad 1. ; cf. 
(PuKTog. 


$12AE 

$<3i'£, ij, dub. form of ttCw^ . 

$utg, tdog, ij, contr. (pug, ^cjdof, 
but only found in plur. (put'dEg, (pudeg, 
and (in Arist. Probl. 38, 7) (po'idEg. 
(4>(j£cj) : — a blister or weal on the skin, 
caused by a burn, a burn, blister, Ar. 
Plut. 535, Fr. 124, v. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

QuKadiov, ov, to, dim. from (ptoKn, 
a small seal, Lob. Phryn. 74. [a] 

<buKaia, ag, ij, Ion. <buKaiT], Hdt. 
fl, 80, etc., Phocaeaf, a city ton the 
Ionian coast of Asia Minor, north oi 
the Hermust, H. Horn. Ap. 35 : hence, 
$u)Kauvg,iH.dt. 1, 163,etc.f, Att. 
Kdevg, fThuc. 1, 13f, and fyuKaiTng, 
b, fid. 4,_ 52f , o Phocaean : gtotti 
p£g$uKaiTai or QuKaEig, cf. sub era- 
TTjp : — fern. fyuKaug , tdog, a Phocaean 
woman, fXen. An. 1, 10, 2. 

i^UKdiKog, 7], bv, of Phocaea, Pho 
caean, Strab. 

fy&Kaiva, i], also (puKog, 6, a por 
poise. 

<&oKaig, tdog, ij,— (po)ig. 

QuKdpxvg, ov, 6, ($OKEvg, dpxu) a 
Phocian magistrate, Inscr. 

■\§uKEai, uv, ai, Phoceae, a fortress 
of the Leontini in Sicily, Thuc. 5, 4. 

i$OK£vg, iug Ep. and Ion. fjog, 6, 
a Phocian, inhab. of Phocis in Greece, 
II. 2, 517. 

QuKTj, rig, 7], a seal, sea-calf, Od. 4, 
404 sq., Ar. Vesp. 1035, etc. ; egO^ti 
Xpdodat (puKEUv dEpfiaGi, Hdt. 1, 
202. 

fQuKidng, ov, b, Phocides, an Athe 
nian, Dem. 781, 17. 

■f$UKiKog, 7j, ov, of Phocis, Phocian , 
esp. to Qcjkikov, the gathering-place 
of the Phocians, Paus. 10, 5, 1. 

QuKtg, idog, i], Phocis, a country 
on the Corinthian gulf, W. of Boeo- 
tia, fSoph. O. T. 733f : hence 
KEvg, Eiog, b, a Phocian, II. (in Ep. 
gen. pi. $ukt]ov) : QuKiKog, 7], bv, 
Phocian. 

<boKig, tdog, 7), a kind of pear, The- 
ophr., Antipho (ysupy.) ap. Ath. 650 
E. 

$ukLuv, ovog, b, an unknown bird. 

i^cjKiuv, ovog, 6, Phocion, a cele- 
brated Athenian commander and 
statesman, Dem. 567, 17; Plut. Phoc. 

Q&Kog, 6,— (pCdKaiva. 

i<b£)Kog, ov, b,Phocus, son of Aeacus 
and the nymph Psammathe, Hes. Th. 
1094 ; Pind. ; etc. ; — from him acc. to 
the legend was fyuKtg named, Paus. 
10, 1. — 2. son of Ornytion of Corinth, 
leader of a colony to Phocis, Paus. 
2, 29, 3.-3. father of Phocion in 
Athens, Ael. V. H. 2, 16.— Others in 
Plut. Sol. 14 ; etc. 

i$G)KpiTog , ov, 6, Phocritus, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 13, 18. 

QuKTat, uv, ai, some kind of food, 
Luc. Lexiph. 3, prob. from sq. 

$G)KTog, ij, bv, verb. adj. from (puyu, 
roasted, broiled, Nic. ap. Ath. 126 C. 

■f$uKV 2.t6?]g, ov poet, and Ion. eo, 
6, Phocylides, a poet of Miletus, Phoc. 
2, 1 ; 3, 1 ; etc. 

i^UKUV vfjGogi ov, rj, Phoconnesus, 
i. e. island of seals, in the Arabicus 
sinus, Strab. p. 773 :— another, Id. p. 
776. 

$ohd£o),= (po)?i£vo), Hesych. 

$6)%dg, ddog, 7},— (pu%£vovoa, lurk- 
ing in a hole, Anth. P. 9, 233, 251, 
etc. : of the bear, lying torpid in its 
den, Theocr. 1, 115; cf. (PuIevu. — II. 
as subst., a sea-animal of the mollus- 
cous kind, that makes holes in stones, 
lithodomus, Cuvier, Ath. 88 A. 

$<j)?i£d, ag, 7], also paroxyt. (paAia, 
=(Pu?iE6g, Arist. Mirab. 73. 

$o/\.£ta, ag, 7}, ^uKevu) life in a 
hole or cave, esp. the winter-sleep of 


<M2NH 


4>£2PA 


wild beasts, such as bears and bad- 
gers, Arist. H. A. 8, 13, 14. 

<bu?iEibg, 6, poet, pecul. Ep. for 
(pulebg, Nic. 

QuIe'iu, dub. 1. for (putevu, Nic. 
Th. 394. 

Qutebg, ov, 6, with poet, heterog. 
plur. rd (puXsd : — a den, lurking-hole, 
esp. those of bears, in which they lie 
torpid during winter, Pythag. ap. 
Plut. 2, 169 E ; and N. T. ; cf. Wyt- 
tenb. Plut. 1. c, v. sub Qulug, (pu- 
"Kevu. — II. Ion. word for a school- 
house, Hesych. 

fyuTisvGtg, Eug, t),— (puXsla, Ael. 
N. A. 16, 15. 

$u1evu> and Arist. H. A. 8, 15, 2 
<pu?iEU, u, f. -rjou, ((pu"Asog) to lie in a 
hole, den or cave, to lurk in a hole, of 
serpents, KvudaXa (puTiEvovTa, The- 
ocr. 24, 83 : esp. of bears, to lie torpid 
during the winter in a hole or den, 
Arist. 1. c, etc. ; cf. (puXdg. 

^uleudrjg , eg, ((puXsog, sldog) like 
a hole or den, Plut. 2, 418 A. 

$u2,7]T7jp, vpoc, 6, ((pulsu) one who 
keeps in a hole: generally, one who 
keeps in one place. 

$w\r)TripLOV, ov, to, like (puhebg 
II, a place of assembly. 

<&uMa, ag, ri,—(j)(oXeta, Theophr. 

$u?iiov, ov, to, dim. from (puXsbg, 
a small hole or den, fox 's hole, Paus. 4, 
18, 7. 

$u?i[g, cdog, 7),=(pu?idg II, Arist. 
H. A. 9, 37, 15. 

Quvdstg, Aeol. and Dor.for^w^eif, 
Sappho, and Pind., but cf. (puvrjeig 
fin. [d] 

fyuvupiov, ov, to, dim. from (puv7), 
Clearch. Cith. 2, Anth. P. 5, 132. [fi] 

<t>uvacKEU, u, f. -rjou, ((puvuoicog) 
to practise one's voice, learn to sing or 
declaim, Plat. Legg. 665 E, Dem. 328, 
11 ; 421, 21. 

fyuvaGKrjTrjc, ov, b,= <puvacncbg. 

Quvaania, ac, t), ((puvaotcog) prac- 
tice in singing : skill in singing, Dem. 
319, 9, Theophr. ^ 

fyovaaniKoq, 7], ov, belonging to 
singing, <t>. bpyavov, a pitch-pipe, 
Plut. T. Gracch. 2 : from 

Quvaonbg, ov, b, ((puvrj, donEu) 
practising the voice ; a singing-master, 
declaiming-master, Quintil. 

$uveu, u, f. -rjou, {<po)V7}) toproduce 
a sound or tone, to sound, esp. of men, 
to speak loud or clearly, from Horn, 
downwds. the commonest signf. : he 
usu. joins it with another verb of like 
signf., zixoe <puTO (puvrjaev te, Quvrj- 
cac irpogE(p7j, (puvqaag snog Tjvba, 
etc. ; c. acc. cognato, bira (puvrjaaaa, 
making the voice sound, Oa. 24, 535 ; 
cf. II. 2, 182 ; 10, 512 ; so, /3e/cof (p., to 
call out or cry (3sKog, Hdt. 2, 2 : — oft. 
c. adj. neut., fiEyiara (puvssiv, to have 
the loudest voice, Hdt. 4, 141 ; 7, 117 ; 
bpdiov (p., Pind. N. 10, 142 ;^eya (j>., 
Soph. Phil. 574 ; anvGTa, EixpTjfia (p., 
Soph. O. C. 490, Eur. IT. 687:— 
nence in pass., rd (puvrjdsvTa, Plat. 
Soph. 262 C— 2. to sing, Theocr. 16, 
44 : of a musical instrument, to sound, 
Eur. Or. 146. — 3. rd tpuvovvra, the 
vowels, like TU(j)G)V7]svTa, Eur. Palam. 
2. — II. c. acc. pers., to speak to, accost, 
address, tlvu, II. 15, 145, Od. 1, 122 : 
— to call by name, call, AlavTd (puvu, 
Soph. Aj. 73, cf. Phil. 229 :— but also, 
c. dat., to cry to, Zev dva, aoi (Puvu, 
Id. O. C. 1485. — III. (j>. Tiva, c. inf., 
to command, ai (puvu jirj.., Soph. Aj. 
1048, ubi v. Schaf. 

$uvr], rjg, r), a. sound, tone, properly 
the sound of the voice, whether of men 
or any animals with a larynx and 
lungs, (Arist. H. A. 4., 9 ; 7) fyuvri yjo- 


(pog Teg egtlv kfitbvxov, etc., Id. de 
Anima 2, 8, 14, cf 18) : — 1. usu. of 
men, voice, Lat. vox, first in Horn. ; 
(puvrj dvdpoTTrjtr), Hdt. 2, 55 ; 7) <p. 
tuv yvvaiKuv, Id. 4, 114: — esp., a 
loud, clear voice, a cry, as of battle, II. 
14,400; 15, 686: — <puvr)v p~r]yvvvai, 
like Virgil's rumpere vocem, Hdt. 1, 
85 ; (p. ievai, d(pLEVat, vocem edere, 
Eur. H. F. 1295, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 
475 A, Dem. 293, 12, etc.: (puvrj, 
aloud, Lys. 107, 38 : — (puvrj bpuv, pro- 
verb, of a blind man, Soph*. O. C. 137 : 
(cf. (paTi^u). — 2. also the voice or cry 
of animals, as of swine, dogs, oxen, 
asses, Od. 10, 239 ; 12, 86, 396, Hdt. 
4, 129; of the nightingale, Od. 19, 
521. — 3. any articulate sound, as opp. 
to inarticulate (ipoQog) : esp., a vowel- 
sound, as opp. to that of consonants, 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 155, Stallb. 
Plat. Theaet. 203 B, Crat. 424 C— 4. 
rarely of inarticulate sounds, kepkl- 
6og (f>., Soph. Fr. 522 ; avpiyyuv, 
Eur. Tro. 127. — II. the faculty of 
speech, discourse, Lat. sermo, el (puv7)v 
"kdftoi, Soph. El. 548. — 2. language, 
Lat. lingua, Hdt. 4, 114, 117, cf. Hdt. 
2, 55. — 3. a kind of language, dialect, 
(puvr) (Sdpf3apog, Aesch. Ag. 1051 ; 
(puvrjv rjGOfiEV tlapvnaLda, Id. Cho. 
563 ; cf. Thuc. 6, 5, Stallb. Plat. Prot. 
341 B. (Akin to (pdog, (pug, v. sub 
(paivu and <pn /u.) 

<buvr)£tg, Eooct, ev, Dor. (pUVUEig 
[a], but this is alsousedin later prose, 
as Plut., etc., Lob. Phryn. 639 ; contr. 
in plur. (puvuvTa, Pind. O. 2, 152: — 
sounding, uttering a voice or speech, 
Hes. Th. 584 : endowed with speech, 
vocal, tovto yap addvaTOV (puvuEV 
spiTEi, Pind. I. 4, 68 (3, 58); cf. 
Sappho 24, Plat. Legg. 700 E :— hav- 
ing a voice, speaking, (3eXrj (i. e. ettt]) 
(puvuvTa GWSToiGt, Pind. O. 2, 152: 
— of a song, sounding, Id. O. 9, 2 : — rd 
(puvr/EVTa (with and without ypd/ijua- 
ra), vowels, opp. to dcpuva (conso- 
nants), Plat. Crat. 393 D, Soph. 253 
A, etc. 

$uv7]fj.a, aTog, to, ((jxovio)) a sound 
made, voice, Soph. Aj. 16, Phil. 1295. 
— 2. a thing spoken, word, speech, lb. 
234, O. T. 324. 

^uvrjGig, sag, 7), ((pcJVEd) a sound- 
ing, speaking, calling. 

$a)V7]T?jpLog, a, ov,=sq.: <j>. bpya- 
va, organs of speech. 

$0)V7]Ttic6g, rj, ov, (<puvrj) belonging 
to, suited for sounding or speaking ;= 
(puvTjsig, Plut. 2, 898 E. 

$Qviov, ov, to, dim. from (pcovrj, a 
small voice or sound. 

^uvofj-dxEO), w, ((puvrj, /xaxofiai) to 
dispute about words, Sext. Emp. p. 48. 
Hence 

<bovo[j,dx'L(t, ag, 7), a dispute about 
words. 

fycjvofii/iog, ov, ((puvf), HLfiEOfxai) 
imitating the voice, Hephaest. 

$i2T, 6, gen. (pupog, dat. pi. <j>op- 
gl :— Lat. FUR, a thief, Hdt. 2, 174. 
— II. a kind of bee, prob. the robber-bee, 
different from kt]^t)v, Arist. H. A. 5, 
22, 1 ; 9, 40, 20.— III. <popCov 1l(it]v, 
a harbour at Athens, esp. used by 
smugglers, Dem. 932, 13. — Sophron 
used a superl. cpupra-Tog, most thievish, 
acc. to Mus. Crit. 2, p. 351. 

fyupd, ag, Ion. (jx^prj, 7]g, 7), a theft, 
H. Horn. Merc. 136, e conj. Her- 
manni. 

$6pa, ag, 7), v. (puprj. 

Qupdotg, Eug, 7), detection of a theft: 
and 

QupdTTjg, ov, b, the detector of a 
thief or theft : from 
$updu, d, f. dcu [d] : (0wp, <pupd) : 


— to trace, search after a thief or theft, 
search a house to discover a theft, Ar. 
Nub. 499, Ran. 1363; <pupdv napa 
tivi, Plat. Legg. 954 A, sq. : — gene 
rally, to trace, detect, discover, Soph. 
Fr. 732, Plat. Tim. 63 C :— pass., to 
be caught, detected, discovered, Dem. 21, 
3 ; iT£(pupa/j,EVog etc! Trpd^ei, Polyb. 
6, 56, 15 : but mostly with part., 0cj- 
padfjvai tu ipEvdi) HEfiapTvprjuug, 
Dem. 1107, 4; K^ETTTrjg dv ip., Dem. 
615, 19 ; udvvaTog uv (p., Thuc. 8, 
56 ; and so, nanbg [sc. dv~\ tcpupddr) 
(piloig, Eur. Or. 740 ; also of things, 
dpyvpcov Ecpupddrj EtjayoftEvov, Xen. 
Vect. 4, 21. 

$d)p7], rjg, 7), Att. <pupa, acc. to 
Hesych. = £pevva, (pupaGig, a thorough 
search, search of a house, H. Horn. Merc. 
385, as Wolf reads after Herm. : ade- 
tection, discovery, Diog. L. 1, 96. 

$(opld[i6g, (gender uncertain, prob. 
6) : — a chest, trunk, coffer, esp. for 
clothes and linen, II. 24, 228, Od. 15, 
104. (Acc. to Erastosth. from (pup, 
(puptog, a vessel for keeping them con- 
cealed : Damm connects it with (p£- 
pu, (popiuig.) 

Qupidu, u,=(pupdu, dub. 

Quptdtog, a, ov, poet, for (pupiog, 
stolen, Leon. Al. 42. [Z] 

QupLov, ov, to, a theft, Luc. Her- 
mot. 38. 

Qupiog, ov, ((pup) stolen. — II. me- 
taph., secret, clandestine, evvt), Theocr. 
27, 67 ; cf. Anth. P. 5, 219, 221. 

QupTaTog, superl. from ^up, q. v. 

i$upuv XiiifjV, b, i. e. harbour of 
thieves, Strab. p. 395 : v. $o;p III. 

$ug, b, gen. <puTog, pi. (puTEg, gen. 
(puTuv, poet, for uvTjp, a man, very 
freq. in Horn., and later poets • also 
a mortal, as opp. to a god, -rrpbg 6ai- 
fiova (puTi fj,dx£odai, II. 17, 98 ; so, 
<Putuv dhabv yEvog, Aesch. Pr. 550, 
etc. : — sometimes merely as a de- 
scriptive periphr., a man, i. e. a brave, 
good man, much like dvTjp, Maxdova 

dEVpO KdTiEGGOV, (pUT' ', kGK^TTLOV 

viov, II. 4, 193, cf. 21, 545 ; $66' 'Hpa- 
Klfja, Od. 21, 26, cf. Herm. Soph. El. 
45: — generally, a person, Eur. Hel. 
1094, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 110— Poet, 
word. (Probl. from (pdu, (pr/fic, one 
who has the gift of speech, like fiEpoip.) 

$ug, contr. for (pdog, q. v. 

4>cjf , 7), pi. (pudsg, contr. from <pulc, 
q. v.' 

$uoku, (<pug)—(pavu, <pavoicu. 

$uoouv or Quguv, uvog, 6, a coarse, 
linen cloth, linen garment : esp. a sail, 
sail-cloth, Aegypt. word in Lyc. 

$uoouviov or Quouviov, ov, TO, 
dim. from foreg., a piece of coarse linen, 
Luc. Lexiph. 2. 

QuGTTjp, Tjpog, b, ((pug, ^ugku) 
that which gives light, an illuminator, 
"kbyuv Kal vofiuv, Anth. : — ol (puoTn 
peg, the lights of heaven, stars, Anth. P. 
15, 17, LXX. — II. metaph., an open- 
ing for light, door or window, as some 
would even derive fenestra (quasi 
faestra) from (pdog. 

<bug(pope'u, u, f. -t)gu, to bear 01 
bring light, Manetho : and 

$>ug<pbpia or QugQopEia, (sc. lepd), 
UV, tu, a festival at which there were 
processions with torches, or, which was 
sacred to one of the (pugdopoL 6eoc, 
Plut. 2, 1119 E: from 

$ug(pbpog, ov, ((pug, (ptpu) : — bear- 
ing, bringing, or giving light, "Eug, 
Eur. Ion 1157 : — as subst. 6 (pug(p6pog 
(sc. aGTrjp), the light-bringer, Lat. Lu- 
cifer, i. e. the morning-star, Tim. Locr. 
96 E ; (p. ugtt)p, Ar. Ran. 342 ; cf. 
(paeg(pbpog, £ug(p6pog. — II. torch-bear- 
ing, epith. of certain deities, esp. ol 
1639 


$S2T0 

Hecat6, Eur. Hel. 569, Ar. Thesm. 
858 ; (t>. ded (sc. "Apre/nig), Eur. I. T. 
21 ; i] <bug(pbpog, Ar. Lys. 443. — III. 
(pug(pbpoi Kopai, of the Cyclops' eye, 
Eur. Cycl. 611. 

<&UGUV, (pUGUVLOV, V. (pUGGUV, 

(puGGuviov. 

QuTdyoyiu, u, ((purayuybg) to 
guide with a light, show the way, irpbg 
evGefieiav, to piety, LXX. 

QuTdyuy'ia, ag, 7}, a, guiding with a 
light, illumination, Eccl. : and 

^UTdyuycKog, t), bv,fit for guiding 
with a light, or illuminating, Eccl. : 
from 

$uTayuybg, bv, ((pug, dyu) guiding 
with a light, enlightening, illuminating, 
Eccl. : — i] 0. (sc. dvpa), an opening 
for light, a window, Luc. Symp.20, etc. 

Qoravyeia, ag, sy, brightness of light : 
from 

$uTavyr/g, sg, ((pug, avyrj) beaming 
with light. 

if)uTavybg, dv,=foreg., dub. 

$UTaipta, ag, t), ((pug, uittu) a kin- 
dling of lights, like the modern Greek 
taper-festival : strictly to be written 
tyudaipia. 

QuTELVOEidrjg, e.g, (eldog) like light : 
from 

QuTEivbg, rj, ov, ((pug ) shining, bright, 
r)lt,og, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 1 ; 4, 3, 4.— 
II. metaph., clear, distinct, opp. to 
GKOTEivog, Xbyog, Plut. 2, 9 B. 

QuTE/xfioMu, u, f. -i]GU, ((pug, £fi- 
fidXXu) to throw light on a thing,Clem. 
Alex. 

QuTiyyiov, ov, to, dim. from $cj- 
riyi-, Posidon. ap. Ath. 176 C, Ael. 
N. A. 6, 31. 

fyuTiyyicrrig, ov, 6, a fifer. 

$uTiy!j, tyyog, ?),asort of fife, Plut. 
2, 961 E. 

$ut%u : f. -tcru Att. -Xu ((pug) : — 
intr., to shine, give light, beam, 6 dv- 
9pa% ov (puTifri bgizep r) dplbS;, The- 
Dphr. — 2. of glass, to transmit light, 
Arist. (An. Post. 1, 31, 4.?)— II. 
transit., to enlighten, light up : hence, 
to bring to light, make known, publish, 
Polyb. 23, 3, 10 ; ypdp.fj.aTa £aXuK.b- 
ra kcll 7re(po)TiGfisva, Id. 30, 8, 1. — 2. 
taetaph., to enlighten, instruct, teach, 
LXX., and N. T. : and, in pass., to be 
mlighiened, or instructed. — 3. in Eccl., 
i<> baptize. 

i$G)Ttog, ov, 6,Photius, a Chaonian, 
Thuc. 2, 80. 

QuTLGfia, arog, to, ((pUTL^ui) an en- 
lightening. — 2. in Eccl. baptism. 

QuTiGfibg, ov, b, (tpuTi^u) an en- 
lightening : hence in Eccl. baptism. — 
II. that which enlightens, light, LXX. 
. $UTlOT7}ptOV, OV, TO, ((pUTL^u) a 

place of enlightening: — in Eccl.,= 

(pUTLGfia. 

QuTLGTLKog, 7i, ov, enlightening. Adv. 
-ttug. 

QuTofloTiEU, u, f. -7/G0), to throw 
light, emit rays. Hence 

fyuTofib'krifJLa, aTog, to, a pouring, 
burst of light. 

$>uTo(3ohta, ag, 7), a throwing of 
/>■. «,* : also light thrown, a beam, ray. 

4>uToyovia, ag, 7), the production of 
light, Eccl. 

QuTodoota, ag, 7), a giving of light, 
enlightening: from 

$G)TodoTrjg, ov, 6, ((pug, dtdufiL) a 
giver of light, like (pugobpog : — fern. 
(po)TodoTig, Loog, Eccl. 

QuTOELbrjg, eg, like light, luminous. 

<frcjTohafiirr]g, eg, blazing with light, 
Inscr. 

Qutottoieu, u, to make light, Eccl. ; 
from 

QuTOTTOiog, ov, (bug, txoleu) making 
dght, enlightening, Iambi. 
1640 


XABP 

$(t)TO(pavei.a, ag, 7), appearance of 
light, illumination, [d] 

$UTO(pop£u, u, to bring light, like 
(pug(popiu, Eccl. : from 

<&UTO(pbpog, ov, ((pug, (pipu) bring- 
ing light, like (pugtybpog, Eccl. 

QuToxvGta, ag, y, ((pug, ^ew) a flood 
or burst of light, Eccl. 

QuTuvvfila, ag, 7), ((pug, ovo/na) a 
naming or being named from light, 
Eccl. 

QuxdElg , part. aor. pass, from (puyu. 


X 

X, %, rl, to, indecl., twenty-second 
letter of the Gr. alphabet : — as nu- 
meral, £'=600, but ^=600,000: also, 
in Inscr., X as first letter of ^t'/Uoi, 
1000. — Further^ was used by Gramm. 
and Critics to mark a passage or book 
as spurious, Menag. Diog. L. 3, 65, 
66, cf. xid£b, xta-Gfibg: but with 
points on each side (TrEpiEGTiyiiEvov), 
-X; it was used to mark fine passages, 
and in this case stood for xP^^tov, 
XprjGifiov, — since passages so marked 
might make up a xPV^ofiddEia,— 
though for this purpose the mark 
^ was also used. This last also 
stood for xpbvog, Bast. Comm. Pa- 
laeogr. p. 849 ; and later was the usu. 
monogram for XptGTog . — In the old 
alphabet X2 stood for J3. 

Changes of x, esp. in the dialects : 
I. Dor. for 6, as bpvixog for bpvtdog, 
Pind. ; v. Koen Greg. p. 218.— II. Ion. 
very freq. into k, as, dsKojuai p~Eynu 
GKeXtg Kiduv Kvdpa for dirofiai (iiy- 
Xu Gxtk'ig xtruv xvTpa, Koen Greg, 
p. 399: though this change occurs 
also in Dor., and older Att. — III. put 
before A to make a new form, as 
X^ialva x^avig for "Kalva, laena lana, 
X.7iapog for Tiapog, x^tapbg for "Kiapbg. 
-—IV. sometimes interchanged with 
a, as Tpvxu Tpv(pog, b(pig EXig, etc. — 
V. x sometimes=the Lat. g, as xa2,- 
/3dvrj, galbanum. 

By reason of the strong guttural 
breathing with which x was pro- 
nounced, it sometimes, though sel- 
dom, acted as a double conson., so as 
to make a short syllable before it 
long by position, e. g. in /3pbxog (q.v.), 
in Idxu, iaxn, v. sub iaxku, and 
cf. <p. 

iXda, ag, i], Chaa, an ancient city 
of Triphylian Elis, Strab. p. 348. 

■\Xda~kXa, uv, rd, Chaalla, a town 
of Arabia, Strab. p. 782. 

iXdfiaica, uv, rd, Chabaca, a for- 
tress in Sidene, Strab. p. 548. 

iXdpTig, ovg, b, Chabes, an Athe- 
nian, of the deme Phlya, Ar. Vesp. 
234. 

■fXapldGlot, uv, 01, the Chablasii, 
a people of Arabia, Dion. P. 956. 

Xaftbg, b, in Hesych.=/ca/Z7ri;Aoc : 
cf. x^og- 

XdjJog, 6,= K7jfxbg, Schol. Ar. Eq. 
1147. 

iXaftpiag, ov, b, Chabrias, an Athe- 
nian commander, Xen. Hell. 5, 1, 10 ; 
etc. — 2. an Athenian, conqueror in 
the Pythian games, Dem. 1356, 4. — 
Others in Diod. S ; etc. 

iXaPpirjg, ov, 6, Ion.=foreg., an 
early king of Aegypt, Diod. S. 1, 64. 

iXa(3ptov KUfiT], t), village of Cha- 
brias, in the Delta of the Nile, Strab. 
p. 803. 

■\Xaf3piovxdpat;, b, Chabriae castra, 
a fortified place in Lower Aegypt, 
Strab. p. 760. 


XAIN 

Xu6e, Ep. for Exade, 3 aor. 2 ot 
Xavddvu, 11. 11, 462. 

Xuoeeiv, Ep. for xadscv, inf. aor. 2 
of xavbdvu, II. 14, 34. 

1Xad7]Giog, a, ov, of Chadesia, Cha- 
desian ;— appell. of the Amazons, Ap. 
Rh. 2, 1000 :— from XadTjGia or Xa- 
dtaia, 7), Chadesia, a city of Pontus, 
in the Plain of Themiscyra. 

iXafyvr}, rjg, 77, Chazene, a district 
of Mesopotamia, Arr. ; acc. to Strab. 
p. 736 in Assyria around Ninus. 

Xdfyfiai, f. xaco/Ltai, Ep. also me- 
tri grat. xb-OGo/iat : aor. 1 e^aad/z^v, 
dep. mid. : besides these tenses, we 
have (in 11. 4, 497 ; 15, 574) pi. keku- 
6ovto for KExddovTo, 3 plur. from a 
redupl. aor. 2 K£Kad6fj.7]v. — The pres. 
act. £d£6j is very rare, v. infr.— Radic. 
signf. : to give way, give ground, draw 
or shrink back, recoil, retire, very freq. 
in II., never in Od. ; also, aip x a &~ 
cdat, II. 3, 32; 11, 585, etc. ; ottlgu 
Xd&Gdat, 11. 5, 702 ; 18, 160.— 2. like 
the equiv. xupEU, c. gen., to draw back 
or retire from, nvTiduv, 11. 12, 172 ; ke- 
IevOov, II. 11, 504 ; p.dxrig, II. 15, 426, 
etc. ; more rarely with a prep., x- e« 
$e\'euv, II. 16, 122; vir' eyrsog, II. 
13, 153 : contrariwise, xd&G0ai ird- 
puv eig sdvog, oft. in II. — 3. ov #d£b- 
l±ai, in Eur. Or. 1116, Ale. 326, should 
be written ovx afr/iai, I fear not, v. 
Elmsl. Heracl. 1. c, and cf. Aesch. 
Eum. 389. — The word is poetic, and 
mainly Epic : however the compd. 
dvaxd&fiai is found in Xen. Cyr. 7, 

I, 34, An. 4, 7, 10, in Homeric signf. 
—The act. ^d^w is prob. only found 
in compd. dvaxdfa in Pind. N. 10, 
129 (acc. to Wakefield's conj.) in 
signf. to drive back ; and once in Xen. 
An. 4, 1, 16 in signf. of mid. — The 
aor. KEKadelv, Ksnaduv, and fut. ke- 
KaSrjGu, to rob, bereave, which are 
sometimes wrongly referred to x&&- 
fiat, belong to ktjou. — (Xd£o/uai is 
lengthd. from the root XAA-, XA-, 
which latter appears in ^dof , ja/'-vu, 
Xd-GKU, Lat. hi-o, hisco ; and the for- 
mer in xavddvu: v. sub #doc). [d 
always in fut. and aor. : when there- 
fore it is required long in Ep., the g 
is doubled, as xdGGOVTai,xdGGaG0ai, 
XaGGdjLiEvog in 11.] 

Xaivu, fut. x&vov/iai, besides 
which Buttm. Lexil., s. v. uxeelv 4, 
assumes a fut. xv 00 / 10 -^ an d would 
read xv c ^ai in H. Horn. Ven. 252 : 
aor. Exdvov, Hdt. 2, 68 : pf. Ksxv^a, 
and also, acc. to Ap. Dysc., KErayKa. 
— Horn, has only aor. opt. and part. 
xdvot, xavuv, and part. pf. KexyvoTa. 
and, generally, the pres. x&tvu is only 
used by late authors, those of the best 
ages using in its stead the pf. nkxriva. 
or the form xdcuu. 

Radic. signf. : to yawn, gape, open 
wide, tote /not %dvoL Evpsla #0d>v, 
then may earth yawn for me (i. e. to 
swallow me), 11.4, 182; 8, 150, cf. 
17, 417 : esp., to open the mouth, al/io- 
dvd GTOjia nal KaTa filvag Trprjce xa- 
vuv, II. 16, 350, cf. 409; of a lion, 
idTiT] te x^vuv, 20, 168 : — irpbg KVfia 
Xavuv, gulping down sea-water, and 
so, being drowned, Od. 12, 350 ; cf. 
infr. :— of a wound, Soph. Fr. 449. — 

II. in comic poets, etc., esp. to gape 
or yawn, whether from weariness, 
ennui, etc., Ar. Ach. 30 ; or in eager 
expectation, lb. 10 ; so, x^oKovTEg 
Kov(paig eXttIgl TEpnb/Lieda, Solon 5, 
36: — so, uvu KEXV v £vai, to look gaping 
up, Id. Nub. 173, Av. 51, cf. Plat. 
Rep. 529 B ; hence, ol KEX^voTEg, 
gapers, fools, Ar. Ran. 990 ; cf. Eq. 
261, 380, Vesp. 617, v. sub Key»- 


XAIP 

vatoi. — 2. x- npog tl, to gape, i. e. look 
greedily after, to gape at a thing, Ar. 
Nub. 996 ; more rarely eig tl : also 
TrepiTt, Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 847 : so too, 
X- txpbg rtva, to gape in wonder or ad- 
miration at a person, like Lat. inhiare 
alicui, Anacr. 15, Ar. Eq. 651, 803.— 
III. more rarely, to open the mouth to 
speak, to utter, like Lat. hiscere, c. ace, 
deiva ^rjfiara Kara rivog xavecv, to 
speak foul words against any one, be 
open-mouthed in abusing him, Soph. 
Aj. 1227, ubi v. Lob. : tovt' etoA/jit]- 
gev xavelv ; Ar. Vesp. 342 ; biC,vpbv 
ri x av ^' LV -> Callim. Ap. 24. (Xaivu 
belongs to the root XA-, raoc, our 
yawn : and with ^dovcw, cf. Lat. hisco, 
hio : — akin also to xavvog, etc., v. sub 
Xdog.) 

Xdiog, a, OV, genuine, true, good, 
Lacon. word in Ar. Lys. 91 ; compar. 
Xai&Tspor, lb. 1157; — with a play on 
Xaivo), xavdbg, said of loose women : 
we also find the forms jatof, ^aoc 
and ^aatoc, but mostly only in 
Gramm. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 404. [aj 

Xaiog, 6, a shepherd's staff, Ap. Rh. 
4, 972: the col lat. forms _^a/36f and 
X&P-bg only in Hesych. 

iXaipiag, ov, 6, Chaereas, an Ath- 
enian naval commander, Thuc. 8, 74, 
86. — 2. another is mentioned in Ar. 
Vesp. 687.-3. a historian, Polyb. 3, 
20, 5.— Others in Paus. ; etc. 

■fXaipESrjjUog, ov, 6, Chaeredemus, 
father of Patroclus, step-brother of 
Socrates, Plat. Euthyd. 297.-2. an- 
other Athenian, Andoc. 8, 7.— Others 
in Dem. ; Plut. ; etc. 

XatpeKaneo), £>, = kmxaipEK.aK.EO, 
Philo. 

XaipetcaKia*, ag, r), — kmxaipEKa- 
Kta, v. 1. Arist. M. Mor. 1, 28, 1. 

XaipenaKoq, ov,= kmxaip£KaKog. 

iXatpefcpaTTjg, ovg, 6, Chaerecrates, 
an Athenian, brother of Chaerephon, 
friend of Socrates, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 
48 ; Plat. 

iXaipiAsug, u, b, Chaerelaus, one 
of the thirty tyrants in Athens, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 2. 

Xa'tpecice, Ep. and Ion. 3 sing, 
impf. from ^cupo, Horn. 

fXaipecFTpaTTj, r]g, tj, Chaerestrate, 
an Athenian female, Dem. 

fXaipecTparog, ov, 6, Chaerestra- 
tus, an Athenian, Isae. 56, 5.-2. a 
potter at Athens, Phryn. KO/uacT. 1. 
— Others in Anth. ; etc. 

XaipeTifa, fut. -Igu Att. -Ifi: — 
strictly, to say x a ~ L 9 s '• generally, to 
greet, welcome, Tivd, LXX. : ■ — esp., 
like Lat. salutare, to visit or wait on a 
person of rank, Tivd, Diog. L. 

■fXaipeTlfiog, ov, 6, Chaeretimus, an 
Athenian, of ill repute, Dem. 1266, 20. 

Xaipericfjiog, ov, b, (xaipeTifa) a 
greeting, visit, esp. to a person of rank, 
the Lat. salutatio, Polyb. 32, 15, 8. 

■\XaipE(j)dvT]g, ovg, b, Chaerephanes, 
an Athenian archon, Dion. H. 10, 53. 
—Others in Ath. 14 E ; etc. 

■\Xaiptfyikog, ov, 6, Chaerephilus, 
an Athenian, Dinarch. 95,34. — Others 
in Alexis ; etc. 

XaipefyvXkov , ov, to, chervil, which, 
like Germ. Kerbel, French cerfeuil, is 
formed from the Gr. word : — Colu- 
mella, 10, 110, makes it chaerophylon, 
metri grat. ; and Plin,, 19, 54, Latini- 
zes it into caerifolium. 

fXaipeifitiv, tivrog, b, Chaerephon, 
an Athenian, a friend of Socrates, 
Ar. Nub. 104; Plat. Apol. 21, etc.— 
Others in Ath, ; etc. 

Xaiprjduv, bvog, tj, (xa'ipu) joy, de- 
light, comic word in Ar. Ach. 4, form- 
ed after ahyqdwv. 


XAIP 

iXaiprjfiovidvog, ov, 6, Chaeremo- 
nianus, masc. pr. n., Plut. 2, 641. 

iXaipqfiwv, ovog, b, Chaeremon, a 
tragic poet, Arist. Poet. 1, 9. — 2. a 
Sicyonian, Paus. 6, 3, 1. — 3. an Ae- 
gyptian historian, Joseph. — Others in 
Anth. ; etc., 

XaLprjv, Dor. for xa'ipeiv, Theocr. 

iXa/prjciTieog, 0), b, Chaeresilaus, 
son of lasius, Paus. 9, 20, 1. 

XaiprjGKpoveo), to delight in murder, 
Nicet. ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 770. 

\Xaipr]Td6r]g, ov, 6, Chaeretades, 
masc.pr.n., an Athenian, Ar. Eccl.51. 

"fXaipidag, ov, b, Chaeridas, an 
ephor in Sparta, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 10. 

fXaipidevg, eug, b, comic dim. 
from Xaipig, a little Chaeris, Xaipidfjg 
Popipavhioi, Ar. Ach. 866. 

iXaipnnrog, ov, b, Chaerippus, an 
Athenian, Menand. ap. Ath. 644 F : 
cf. XapiTCTirog. 

iXalpig, idog, b, Chaeris, a wretch- 
ed flute-player in Athens, Ar. Ach. 
16. — Others in Anth. ; etc. 

Xaipoavvr], ?), joy, Hesych. 

XAITS2 : f. x^pvo'o) : aor. kxdprjv : 
pf. with pres. signf. KexdprjKa, part. 
KExaprjKug, freq. in Hdt., but the 
usu. pf. is K£xdpw ai - — Of these Att. 
tenses, Horn. oft. has the pres. and 
impf., the fut. only II. 20, 363 ; the 
aor. several times in indie, in opt. 
XapsiTj, II. 6, 481 ; part. x a pkvT£g, II. 

10, 541 ; the pf. only in part. Kexaprj- 
fievog, H. Horn. 6, 10. — Besides these, 
from an Ep. aor. mid. kxvpdp-rjv he 
has 3 sing, xvpa™, II. 14, 270 (part. 
XVpdfJ-evog, Leon. Tar. 65, Opp., etc.) ; 
— and from a redupl. aor. 2 KExapb- 
(mjv the forms KExdpovro, Kexdpoiro, 
KExapo'iaTO, II., and Od. : the Ep. 
part. pf. KExaprjug, brog, II. 7, 312, 
Hes. Fr. 49, plqpf. Kexapr/vro, H. 
Cer. 458, and the Ep. redupl. fut. ke- 
Xap7}aefiev (also merely Ep.), II. 15, 
98, and KSxapijoETai, Od. 23, 266.— 
The pf. KExapp-ai first occurs in post- 
Horn, poets, and fut. x a PV (J o i uai be- 
longs to later Greek : in Plut., Lu- 
cull. 25, we have an aor. act. kxalpr]- 
aa, cf. Lob. Phryn. 740.— The pres. 
mid. xatpofiai is mentioned as a bar- 
barism by Ar. Pac. 291, ubi v. Schol. 

To rejoice, be glad, be delighted or 
pleased, Horn., etc. : he oft. joins x- 
Ov/llgj or kv dvfio, also x- (j>p£o~lv r/ai, 

11. 13, 609 ; x- §pzva, 11. 6, 481 : but, 
Xctipsiv vou is to rejoice inwardly, se- 
cretly, Od.'8, 78 ; so, x- kv dv/uu, Od. 
22, 411. — II. c. dat. rei, to rejoice at, 
be delighted with, take pleasure or delight 
in a thing, II. 7, 312, Od. 2, 35, Hes. 
Op. 356, and Att. ; in Att., also, x&i- 
pEiv km rivi; Soph. Fr. 665, Eur. 
Bacch. 1032, Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 35; 
rarely ev rivi, Aesch. Eum. 996, 
Soph. Tr. 1119:— but also c. dat. 
modi, x- JeKuti, to express one's joy 
by laughter, Xen. Cyr. 8, 1 , 33.-2. 
like GTspyu, to delight in, like, love, 
but always c. dat., e. g. of a plant, 
X^ipEi vcfrd/n/uoig x u P^oig, Theophr. 
H. PI. 6, 5, 2.— III. rarely c. acc.,^a/- 
psi 6e [iiv bgrig kdsipei (ubi male 
Heyn., x aL P ei P- Lv bgTig kdsipsi), 
II. 21, 347 ; so, x at P u °^ a ' evrvxovv- 
Ta, Eur. Rb.es. 390, cf. Hipp 1339 
(et ibi Valck.) ; x a ^P u kArjXv&ora, 
Id. Sisyph. 1 ; so, rig av tu6e yndrj- 
geie ; II. 9, 77 ; yaBtfv EVAoyovvrd 
ge (v. sub rjdofiai) ; etc. : — this usage 
(said in E. M. to be Oropian) was not 
quite foreign even to prose, cf. Dem. 
323, 7. — IV. c. part., xctlpo) duovGag, 
1 rejoice at having heard, am glad to 
hear, II. 19, 185; x^lpovGiv /3iotov 
VTjTcoivov edovTEg, Od. 14, 377, cf. 


XAIP 

Hes. Op. 55; ^a«pw.../c6,U7rov Eig t 
Pind. N. 8, 81 ; xaipsig opuv (pug, ttu- 
ripa 6' ov xo-'ipeiv doicug ; Eur. Ale. 
691 ; x a ^P u <p£id6/LiEvog, Ar. Plut. 247; 
duKEvbfiEvog x a ^peig, Id. Eq. 1116: 
freq. in Plat., etc. — 2. with part, pres., 
Xaipo sometimes takes the signf. ol 
(j>iA£G), to delight in doing, i. e. to be 
wont to do, Valck. Hdt. 7, 236, Stallb. 
Plat. Prot. 358 A : cf. (j>il£u.—3. so, 
Xa'ipEiv on.., Pind. N. 5, 85, etc. : x 
ovvEKa.., Od. 8, 200— V. in 2 pera 
fut., with negat., ov x ai P^ £ ^> l hou 
wilt or shalt not rejoice, i. e. thou shalt 
pay dearly for it, shalt repent it, oiide 
tiv' oico Tpuuv x aL PV GeLV y II- 20 > yg 3, 
v. Hdt. 1, 128 ; so, oi) x a t-PVO~£Tov, Ar. 
Eq. 235, etc. :— cf. infra VII. 2.— VI. 
the imperat. ^G?pe is a common form 
of greeting, either at meeting, hail, 
welcome, Lat. salve, 11. 9, 197, Od. 13, 
229, and Att. ; or at parting, fare thee 
well, farewell, Lat. vale, Od. 5, 205, and 
Att., cf. Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 2, 57 : 
so in pi. and dual, x^lpETt; xaipsTov : 
—in Horn., oft., strengthd., ov'Ae re 
Kai fidAa x aL P E > Od. 24, 402 ; x a ~ L P E -> 
yvvr], tyiAOTTjTi, good luck be on our 
union, Od. 11, 248 :— hence later as a 
form both at the beginning and end 
of letters, cf. infra VIII.— 2. the no- 
tion of parting or dismissing, which 
XaipE thus got, appears more strongly 
in the 3 pers. sing, ^o^perw, away 
with.., down with.., expressing (like ep*- 
{)£tg)) absolute renunciation or abomi- 
nation, Hdt. 4, 96, Eur. Med. 1044; 
so Terence has valeat for pereat, abcat 
in malam rem ; — c. infra VIII. 2. — VII. 
part. x aL P (jiV -> glad, 3°yf u U delighted, 
oft. in Horn., for which Hdt. usu. em- 
ploys the part. pf. KExaprjuug.— 2. in 
Hdt. and Att., xaipuv is oft. joined 
with another verb, in the sense of 
safe, with impunity, Lat. impune, xai- 
puv diraAldTTEi, Hdt. 3, 69 ; 9, 106 : 
more freq., ov x--> t0 one's cost, ov x ai ' 
povrsg e/lie jEkora O^gegBe, ov x- 
dmiXM^ETE, Hdt. 3, 29, Xen. An. 5, 
6, 32 ; cf. Soph. O. T. 363, Ar. Ach. 
563, etc. ; eI xaipuv arnxXka^Ei ovrog, 
Dem. 748, 5 ; also, ovti X r a '-PV a0} v, 
Ar. Vesp. 186 ; — cf. supra V. — 3. to 
Xalpov, joy, Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 
205 ; cf. Tjdofiai. — VIII. inf. x aL Peiv, 
in phrase x^ipEiv liyu or keaevu goi, 
as a greeting, like ^cupe, also irpog- 
eitxuv Tiva x a ' L P £LV i having bid one 
X^ipE, bid one welcome or farewell, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 31 : but at the begin 
ning of letters the inf. usually stood 
alone, as Kvpog Kva^dptj x a ' L peiv, 
Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 27, Lat. solvere jubet : 
hence also, — 2. in bad sense, like yai- 
perw, x ai P ELV &dv or keaeveiv rivd 
or ti, to say farewell to a person or 
thing, to renounce, set at nought, Hdt. 
6, 63 ; 9, 41, Hipp. 113 : in same signf. 
we have ^a/peiv, nvoAAa %aip£iv d- 
tteiv tivi, Eur. Hipp. 113 ; x^lpEiv 
(ppd^eiv, TvpogEnvelv, Ar. Nub. 609, 
Xen. Hell. 4, 1, 31 ; xalpsiv XPV npog- 
ayopEVEiv, Plat. Legg.771 A. (Hence 
Xapd, xdptC, Xupp-a, and Lat. carus. 
Arist. derives jxanap also from xaipu.) 
[«] 

fXalpov, uvog, b, Chaeron, son of 
Apollo and Thero, after whom Chae- 
ronea was named acc. to Paus. 9, 40, 
5. — 2. an Athenian polemarch, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 33.-3. a Megalopolitan, 
Plut. Alex. 5, made by Alexander ty- 
rant of Pellene in Achaia, Dem. 214, 
20 : cf. Ath. 509 B. 

iXaipuvdag, ov, b, Chaerondas, an 
Athenian archon, Dem. 243, 10 ; witb 
v. 1. Xaipovidag, Id. 253, 12. 

jXaipuveia, ag, tj, Chaeronea, a city 
1641 


XAAA 


XAAA 


XAAE 


af Boeotia on the Cephisus, in the 
territory of Orchomenus, Thuc. I, 
113: Strab. p. 407 : acc. to Paus. 9, 
40, 5 the Homeric Ame. 

iXaipuvtubg, 7], bv, pecul. fem. 
Xatpovlg, idog, of Chaeronea, Chaero- 
nean : and XatpuvEvg, iug, 6, an in- 
hab. of Chaeronea. 

Xclltt], r,g, ij, long, loose, flowing 
hair, ^avdr/v uTTenetpaTO xairrjv (v. 
sub KEipo), 11. 23, 141 ; tlKKovto Si 
Xatrag, Od. 10, 567 ; and in plur. of 
a single person, x a ^ ra C KeHauevn, II. 
14, 175, cf. 10, 15; so in Pind., and 
Trag. : — of a horse's mane, ddXep-fj 
6e fiiaivero xalrri, II. 17, 439, cf. 19, 
405 ; ufupl 6e x^tTat u/iotg dtaaovTai, 
\l 6, 509 ; 15, 266 ; and, later, of a 
lion's mane, Lat. juba, Eur. Phoen. 
1121 ; cf. Ar. Ran. 821 ; and so in 
Arist., Part. An. 2, 14, 4, opp. to the 
horse's 2.oyid:— metaph. of trees, like 
Lat. coma, leaves, foliage, Theocr. 6, 
16, in plur. — Not used in prose, ex- 
cept in the signf. of mane, Xen. Eq. 
5, 5 and 7. (Prob. akin to^ecj.) Hence 

XaivrjEtg, Eaaa, ev, Dor. xatrusig : 
— with long, flowing, hair, epith. of Apol- 
lo, Pind. P. 9, 5 : also, with a long 
mane, maned, of the horse, Ap. Rh. ; 
of bears, shaggy, Opp. H. 5, 38 ; also 
of plants, Nic. Th. 60. [a] 

XaiTostg, Eaaa, e^,= foreg., susp. 

iXairog, ov, b, Chaetus, a son of 
Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

XaiTa/ia, arog, to, as if from xat- 
Tbu>,=x aiT7 l '■ t ^ >e pl ume 01 a helmet, 
Aesch. Theb. 385. 

■\Xd2d, dg, Dor. for XV^V* VC> 
Eur. Hec. 90. 

XakaC,a,r\g, ij, (xa2.au) :— strictly, 
that which is let loose ; — hail, sleet, 11. 

10, 6; 15, 170, etc.: a hail-shower, 
hail-storm, in plur., Xen. Oec. 5, 18, 
Plat. Symp. 188 B : — metaph., any 
shower, bfiftpla x-> Soph. O. C. 1503 ; 
a pelting storm. Ar. Ran. 852 : X - aifia- 
rog, Pind. I. 7 (6), 39, cf. Soph. O. T. 
1279. — II. a pimple, esp. in the flesh 
of swine, Ar. Probl. 34, 4, 2.-2. a 
small tubercle, such as often grows on 
the eyelid, Foes. Oec. Hipp.— III. a 
knot or lump in ivory, Philostr. Vit. 
Apoll. 2, 13. [xa] Hence 

Xd2.a£aiog, a, ov, braving the hail, 
yrjybg, Orph. Arg. 764. 

XuXa&o), (j, (xd2a£a) to hail, Luc. 
Bis Acc. 2. — II. to have pimples or tuber- 
cles, Ar. Eq. 381 ; xa2,a££)aai veg, Ar- 
ist. H. A. 8, 21, 5 ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

Xuka&Trfjg, ig, (xd2.a£a, fnog) 
hurling abuse as thick as hail, Anth. P. 
7, 405. 

XulatyEtg, eaaa, ev, Dor. -dstg, 
(xd2a(,a) like hail, thick as hail, <pbvog 
j., murder thick as hail, ox fierce as a hail- 
storm, Pind. I. 5 (4), 64 ; avp/uog, Leon. 
Al. 12 ; biaroi, Nonn. : — but, anop- 
TTiog x-i a acorpion whose sting causes 
an icy chill, Nic. Th. 13. 

XdMCtov, ov, to, dim. from xd2a- 
£a (signf. II), Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XuXa^LTrjg, ov, b, fem. -iTig, idog, 
(Xd2a(a) like hail, Geop. 

Xd2.a^o8o2io), u, f- -ijau, to strike 
with hail, Anth. P. 5, 64 : from ^ 

Xd2.at,o862og,ov, (xd2a£a,8d22u) 
showering hail, V£(prj, Plut. 2, 499 F. — 

11. proparox. xd2a(b t 8o2.og, ov, pass., 
stricken with hail. 

Xaka^OKOTrEO, u, f. -r]Ou, (vd2,aCa, 
kotttu) to smite with hail, Theophr. 
Hence 

Xa?M£oico7rta, ag, f], a hail-storm, 
Lat. calamitas, Theophr. 

Xd2a^bo[XUL,(xd2a(,a) aspass.,<oie 
hailed upon. — II. in pass, also, to have 
blotches in the flesh, Arist. H. A.8, 21, 6. 
!642 


Xd2,a$otyv2,a!;, anog, b, (xd2,a&, 
(f>v2,at;) one who watches hail, so as to 
avert it, Plut. 2, 700 E. [v~\ 

XdXa&brjg, eg, (xd?\.a£a, Etdog) like 
hail. — II. of pigs, pimply, measly, Arist. 

H. A. 8, 21, 4 ;— clotted, aitEpfia, lb. 7, 

I, 19; cf. Foe's. Oec. Hipp. 
XaTidfaatg, Eog, tj, (xa2.a£bofiai) 

tuberculousness, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

Xd\a'ivu, poet, for ^c/ldw, favTa 
Xa~kaivovTEg, Hes. Sc. 308. 

\Xd2aiov, ov, to, Chalaeum, a port 
of the Locri Ozolae on the Crissaeus 
sinus : hence 

\Xa2alog , a, ov, of Chalaeum, Cha- 
laean, Thuc. 3, 101. 

XuXatTcovg, b, f], neut. -7row (xa- 
2.du, Trovg) : — with loose, trailing feet, 
halting, "HcpataTog, Nic. Th. 458 ; vv. 
11. x^otnovg, nvXotirovg. 

Xu2alpvirov, ov, to, and xd2aipii- 
Tzog, ov, b, suds in which clothes have 
beenwashed, dirty water, Cratin. Incert. 
1 17, as is now restored from the faulty 
form xa/iEpvnog in Hesych. 

XdXdvbpa, r/,— tca2dvdpa. 

Xd2.apybg, bv, Dor. for xV^aPY 0 ^ 
Soph. 

Xd?idpog, d, bv, (xa2.du>) slackened, 
loosened, uXvaEtg, Thuc. 2, 76 ; x^ 1 -' 
vog, Xen. Eq. 10, 3 -.—slack, loose, 
vTvodr/iuaTa, Ar. Thesm. 263, dupatj, 
Xen. Eq. 12, 1 ; x- KOTv2rj6uv, a loose, 
supple joint, Ar. Vesp. 1495 ; %. dp/zo- 
vfai, loose, languid, effeminate music, 
Plat. Rep. 398 E. Adv. -pug, Polyb. 
34, 3, 5. Hence 

XHTidpoT-ng, TjT0g,rj, slackness, slack, 
loose consistency or nature, Xen. Eq. 9, 
9 ; 10, 13. 

XdTidatg, Eog, r/, (xa2.dc)) a letting 
loose ; a slackening ; x- updpov, dislo- 
cation, Diosc. : — also, the relaxing or 
opening of the pores, Diosc. — 2. a 
growing slack or loose, flagging, Plat. 
Rep. 590 B. fofi] 

XdXaafia, arog, to, (xa2.au) that 
which is slackened: hence, — 1. a gap 
in the line of battle, Polyb. 18, 13, 8. 
— 2. a dislocation. 

Xd2aau.bg, ov, b,—xakaaig, Diosc. 

XdXaaTrjpia (sc. axotv'ta), tu, ropes 
for letting down a trapdoor, opp. to dva- 
aTzaaT7]pia, App. Civ. 4, 78 : cf. axa- 
av7)pca. 

Xd2aaTLK.bg, ij, bv, (xa2do)) fit for 
slackening or loosening. 

Xd2.aaTbg,i], bv, verb. adj. from^a- 
?uuo, slackened, slack, loose. — 2. able to 
slacken: — as subst., to X> a chain, 
LXX. 

fXa?idaTpa, ag, rj, Chalastra, a city 
of Macedonia, on the Axius, Strab. p. 
330 ; in Hdt. 7, 123 Xa2,Ea~pr 1 . 

Xd2aaTpatog, a, ov, of from Cha- 
lastra, fv. foreg.f : to XaXaaTpalov 
(sc. v'tTpov or p~vn/iia), a mineral alkali, 
found in a lake near that place, and 
used by way of soap, Plat. Rep. 430 A 
(ubi al. Xal£aTp-),ct Plin. 31 ,46, $ 3, 4. 

Xd?idTOV£0), (5, to relax in tension. 

Xd2,do, <j, f. -dao [d], Dor. -dgu. 
• — I. transit., to make slack or loose, 
slacken, loosen, y. fitbv, TO^a, to un- 
string the bow, H. Horn. Ap. 6, Hymn. 
27, 12 ; x- ra VEvpa, opp. to avvTEL- 
veiv, Plat. Phaed. 98 D.— 2. to let 
down, let sink, fall or droop, TtTEpvya, 
Pind. P. 1, 12; /hetottov x-> t0 unbend 
the brow, Ar. Vesp. 655 : so Lat. vul- 
tus solutus, Ruhnk. Rut. Lup. p. 69. 
— 3. to let loose, loose, release, Ttvd EK 
dsa/j,uv, Aesch. Pr. 176 ; Ttvd naicav, 
lb. 256. — 4. esp., i)vtag x-> t0 slack the 
reins, esp. in metaph. signf., x- tuc 
r/viag Tolg 2,byotg, Plat. Prot. 338 A, 
cf. Eur. Ino 21 : also, K.2.r}dpa or k2.t)- 
dag X'i t0 l 00se the bars or holts, i. e. 


open the door, Soph. Ant. 1187, cl. 
Valck. Hipp. 808 ; so, irv2.ag juox2olg 
Xa2.dTE, Aesch. Cho. 880: x- noba, 
of a ship, Eur. Or. 706 ; cf. irapiTjfit 
III. 2, rrovg II. 2. — 5. to loosen or undo 
things drawn tightly together, y. 
KpE/iaaTTjv dpTuvrjv, Soph O. T. 
1266 ; x- aanbv, Eur. Cycl. 161 ; x < 
to GTbfia, Xen. Eq. 6, 8. — 6. me- 
taph., to let go, give up, x- TrjV bpyrjv, 
Ar. Vesp. 727. — II. intr., to become 
slack or loose, ^(bvat x a ^<^t, Eur. 
Bacch. 933 : hence, to gape open, stand 
open, 7rv2.ai xa2uat, Xen. Cyr. 7, 5, 
29 : — metaph. c. gen., x- Ttvog, to re- 
lax or leave off from a thing, to cease 
from, fiavttiv, Aesch. Pr. 1057; <ppo- 
VTiy-aTog, Eur. Tel. 25 ; Trig opyfig, Ar. 
Av. 383 ; cf. Plat.Meno 86 E.— 2. c. dat., 
X- Tivt, to give way or yield to any one : 
also, to be indulgent to any one, pardon 
him, Aesch. Eum. 219, Eur. Hec. 403 : 
— absol., like elku, to give in, yield, 
Aesch. Pr. 58, 1057, Soph. O. C. 203 • 
elkelv xa2,u>vTa Tolg Katdoaiv, Eur 
Ion 637 ; to grow weak, knEiddv al 
ETridvptLaL x^2dauat, Plat. Rep. 329 
C— 3. as medic, term, koi2,Itj vypd 
raid, the bowels are relaxed, Foe's. 
Oec.' Hipp. — III. in pass, just like the 
intr. usage, to be loosened or slackened, 
Aesch. Pr. 991 ; opp. to ETUTtivsadai, 
Plat. Phaed. 94 C :— in Medic, of the 
bowels, Foes, ut supra. (Perh. from 
the root XA-, xdog.) 

Xa2j3dvi], t]g, rj, Lat. galbanum, the 
resinous juice of a Syrian umbellifer 
ous plant, Theophr. (The Hebrew 
helbenah ?) 

Xa2.f3dvig, idog, ?/ , of or belonging to 
Xa2Bdvr}, Nic. Th. 938. 

Xa2.8avo£tg, eaaa, ev, of or from 
Xa2j3avn, taken from, made of it, Nic 
Al. 568. 

iXd2./3rjg, ov, b, Chalbes, a herald 
of Busiris, Apollod. 2, 5, 11. 

■fXa26ata, ag, ri, Chaldaea, the 
southwest part of Babylonia, Steph 
Byz. : cf. sq. 

Xa26alog, ov, b, a Chaldaean ; j ot 
XaXbalot, inhab. of foreg., Hdt. 3, 
153 : — originally, a nomadic people in 
northern Assyria and the Armenian 
mountains, Xen. Cyr. 3, 1,34.— Strab. 
p. 739 places them in the south ot 
Babylonia on the Persian gulf. — 
Xen., An. 4, 3, 5 ; 5, 5, 17, mentions 
Chaldaeans also as a warlike people 
on the borders of Armenia. — Later 
the priests of the Babylonians were 
so called, famed for their knowledge 
of astronomy and astrology, and foi 
the interpretation of dreams, Hdt. 1, 
181 ; Arr. An. 7, 17f.— II. an astrolo 
ger, caster of nativities, since the Chal- 
daeans were much given to such pur 
suits, Cic. Divin. 1, 1 ; cf. Juven. 6, 
553; 10,94. 

XalEtfidg, dbog, 57, (xa2,do, £i/xa) 
Lat. laxivestis, loose-robed, ungirt, epith. 
of Bacchanalians, as Herm. reads for 
Xa2.ifj.dg in Aesch. Fr. 376 ; cf. Eur. 
Bacch. 935. 

Xa2.ETraivo), f. -dvio, (xa2.ETrbg) : — 
strictly, to be hard, sore, grievous, sc 
vere, of violent storms, like Lat. in 
gravescere, II. 14, 399, Od. 5, 485 : usu. 
metaph. of men, to deal severely, harsh- 
ly, esp. from anger, to be harsh, ill- 
tempered, bitterly angry, etc., Horn., 
and Att. ; ore Tig npoTEpog xalEirr/vri, 
when one has been the first to use vi- 
olence, 1.1. 19, 183 : x- Tivt, to vent one's 
anger upon another, Zsvg-OTE 6r] fa' 
dvbpEaat KOT£aad/j.£vog x^E^aivEi. 
II. 16, 386 ; cf. Od. 5, 147, Hdt. 1, 189, 
etc. ; so, irpog tl, Thuc. 2, 59 : but, 
X- ktx'i tlvl, to be angry at a thing, Od. 


XAAE 

18, 415 ; 20, 323 : c. dat. pers. et rei, 
Tivl Toig eiprjftEVOig, to be angry 
with him for his words, Xen. An. 5, 
5, 24 ; also, cjv efioi £a/le7raa>ere, 
tovtuv Toig Osolg x^P LV eidevai, 1°- 

7, 6, 32 ;— X aA. on,., Ib. 1, 5, 14 : in 
this signf. we have the aor. pass. 
kxaXeTzdvdrjv in Xen. An. 4, 6, 2, Cyr. 

3, 1, 38: — in mid., x^^aivzcQai 
npbg uXXrjAovg, Id. Cyr. 5, 2, 18— II. 
rarely trans., to make severe, i. e. to 
make angry, irritate, provoke, Tivd : 
hence in pass., to be regarded with an- 
ger, treated harshly, Plat. Rep. 337 A. 
— 2. to make a thing hard or difficult, 
hinder it, ri. — Cf. xaAETTTO. 

XdAEwrjprjg, ig, poet, for x^^bg, 
Mimnerm. 10. 

XAAEIIO'S, r), ov, answers near- 
ly to the Lat. difficilis, in various re- 
lations ; — 1. in Horn. usu. in reference 
to our feelings, hard to bear, sore, se- 
vere, grievous, as epith. of nepavvbg, 
U. 14, 417 ; dvsAAa, 21, 335 : avEjioi, 
Od. 12, 286 ; rrbvog, 23, 250 ; akyog, 
TiivQoq, 2, 193 ; 6, 169 ; yijpag, II. 8, 
103 ; so in Att., x- dvij> Aesch. Theb. 
228 ; cf. Soph. Tr. 1273, etc. ; rd^a- 
Aztcqv tov TCvevfxaTog, the severity of 
the wind, Xen. An. 4, 5, 4 ; ra ^aAe- 
ird, hardships, sufferings, Plat., and 
Xen. ; reprrvuv xgAetcwv re Kplcrig, 
Pind. Fr. 96.-2. hard to do or deal 
with, Ar. Eq. 516, Thuc, etc. :— c. inf., 
X- avTidaai, Pind. N. 10, 135 : ^aAe- 
irbg TcpogTroAEjiEiv 6 ftaaiAEvg, Isocr,, 
69 A ; x- ZvyyEviadai, Plat. Rep. 330 
C, etc. :— esp., xahEnov (eem) c. inf., 
'tis hard, difficult to do, 11. 21, 184, Od. 

4, 651 ; so also, x- tivi or x- Ttva tcoi- 
eiv ri, 'tis difficult for one to do.., Od. 
11, 156; 20, 313.— 3. dangerous, 6d- 
Aaaca, Thuc. 4, 24, cf. Xen. An. 3, 
2, 2. — 4. of approaches, roads, etc., x- 
npbgobog, a difficult approach, Xen. 
An. 5, 2, 3 ; x- noptia, lb. 5, 6, 10 : x- 
X^piov, a place difficult to take, Ib. 4, 

8, 2 ; but also of ground, rough, rug- 
ged, steep, Thuc. 4, 9, 11. — II. of per- 
sons, hard to deal with, ill-disposed, 
hostile, angry, Horn., Hdt., etc. ; tivl, 
towards one, Od. 17, 388 : — harsh, 
cruel, severe, stern, x^Aettoi te nai 
uypioi, Od. 8, 575 ; so, x a ^' K ^> V y t- 
TraTTE juvdo, 11. 2, 245, etc. ; x- bvei- 
Sea, bfioKXai, II. 3, 438, Od. 17, 189 ; 
— so in Att., esp. of judges, Plat. 
Criti. 107 D, Dem. 528, 10 ; so, y. ti- 
uupca, Plat. Apol. 39 C ; vbjioi, Dem. 
941, 3 ; see the character of Alcibia- 
des in Andoc. 33, 43, sq. ; x- elvai 
Ttpbq TLva, Arist. Pol. 7, 7, 7 : — x a ^ £ ' 
iruTEpoi, more bitter enemies, Thuc. 3, 
40 : — mischievous, Thuc. 3, 42 : — dan- 
gerous, troublesome, of neighbours, 
Id. 3, 113: — c. inf., strict in.., ^aAe- 
nog fyvAdaaeiv to S'maiov, Hdt. 1, 100. 
— 3. ill-tempered, angry, testy, X' KO.I 
dvgnoAog, Ar. Vesp. 942, cf. Isocr. 
389 D ; x- kvuv, Xen. An. 5, 8, 24. 

B. adv. -irtig, hardly, with difficulty, 
XctXEirtig be a' eoAttu to ()£^eiv, II. 20, 
186 : ov ra/L, without much ado, like 
fiadiug, Thuc. 1,2: x- i)v, 'twas diffi- 
cult, c. inf., II. 7, 424 ; so in Att., x- 
eyef, Eire, Thuc. 3, 53. — 2. scarcely, 
Lat. aegre, Hdt. 7, 103, Eur. Med. 121. 
— 3. painfully, miserably, ^(Z/leTrwre- 

fov, -uTctTa Qfjv, Plat. Rep. 579 D. — 
I. of persons, severely, cruelly, Hdt. 2, 
121, 4, Thuc. 3, 46.-2. angrily, bitter- 
ly, Thuc. 5, 42, cf. Eur. Hipp. 203 : 
X- lx ztv \ biatceladai rcpbg tivcl, to be 
angrv with one, etc., Xen. An. 7, 5, 
16, Plat. Rep. 500 B : y. tyepeiv tl, 
like Lat. aegre, graviter ferre, Plat. 
Rep. 330 A, etc.— 3. x- exeiv, to be in 
a bad way, Lat. male se habere, x- 


XAAI 

vtto tov ttotov Plat. Symp. 176 A., I 
cf. Theaet. 142 B. Hence I 

XdAe7rdr77f , rjTog, ij, roughness, rug- j 
gednvss,xo)piov, Thuc. 4, 12, 33 :— of 
wores, difficulty, Arist. Anal. Post. 2, 
10, 1. — 2. usu. of men, difficulty, roughs 
ness, harshness, Tpbnov, Plat. Legg. 
929 D ; of the Lacedaemonians, Isocr. 
251 C : — severity, rigour, Thuc. 1, 84 ; 
XaTiETtoTTjTi koXu^eiv, Isocr. 19 D ; 
//era x a ^ £7T ^ T V T0 ^ ditoveiv, Id. 314 
B :— of the laws of Draco, Arist. Pol. 
2, 12, 13. 

XuXetttvc, vog, i), Ion. for foreg., 
Hesych. 

XuAeittu, f. -i)tj, poet. (esp. Ep.) 
for #a/le7r<uvcd, but usu. transit., to 
oppress, distress, harass, Tivd, Od. 4, 
423 : also, to bring low, debase, humble, 
Hes. Op. 5 : — to provoke, enrage, irri- 
tate, Tivd, Anth. P. 5, 263 : — pass. 
XO.Aecj)8eig tivi, enraged at one, The- 
ogn. 155 ; and in mid., xaXeipafiEvqc; 
' A^pobiTijg, Dion. P. 484, Ap. Rh. 1, 
1341 ; Q. Sm. 3, 780, may be either. 
— II. more rarely intr., to be angry, ir- 
ritated, vexed, tivl, at a person or 
thing, Bion 17, 2. 

■\XaAEOTpij, rjg, rj, — XaXdcrpa, 
Hdt. 7, 123. 

XdAido<pbpog, ov, = anpaTOcpbpog, 
Inscr. 

XdAinpaiog, a, ov, = sq., Nic. Al. 
29. 

XdA'iKpdTog, ov, Ion. x^tKpr/Tog, 
ov, poet, for aKpaTog, unmixed, of 
wine, like Lat. merus, Archil. 88, 
Aesch. Fr. 376 : — irreg. compar. #a/U- 
icpoTepog, Nic. Al. 59, 626 ; cf. Schaf. 
ap. Nake Choeril. p. 273 ; though 
Lob. Paral. 42 regards this as regu- 
larly formed from x^AiKpbg, the root 
of x^'iKpaiog. 

XaAiicubijg, eg, (xdAi^, elbog) in 
small masses, Theophr. 

XaTiLKtofia, aTog, to, (^a/ltf) usu. 
in plur., small stones, rubble for filling 
up in building, Lat. caementa. [t] 

XaXlfid^G), to be a xa-XifiT], behave 
like one. 

XdVijirj, rjg, i), (xdXi!;) a drunken 
woman, esp. a Bacchante, Gramm. ; 
also x a ^t/xdg : — but v. sub ^a/lfi- 
fidg . 

Xdlljuog, ov,(xd?iig) drunken ; fran- 
tic, Gramm. [a] 

Xdli/zog, b,=(j>ap/j.aK6g, Hesych. 

XaXlvdyuyeu, ti, (^aZivdf, dyu ) 
to lead, guide with or as with a bridle, 
Luc. Salt. 70, Tyrann. 4. 

XdTilvLTrig, ov, b, fem. -Trig, idog, 
i], ( x^^bg ) of, on, belonging to a 
bridle ; bridling, epith. of Minerva, who 
bridled Pegasus for Bellerophon, Paus. 
2, 4, 1. 

XaXivoiTOUicrj, fjg, (sc. tsxvt)), rj, 
the art of making bridles, Arist. Eth. 
N. 1, 1, 4, with v. 1. -TtoLriTiKT] : 
from 

XdXivoTroLog, bv, {xaXivbg, iroiEid) 
making bridles, a bridle-maker. 

XdXlvbg, ov, b, heterog. pi. ra x a ~ 
"ktvd in Ap. Rh., and later poets : 
( ^a/ldoj ) : — a bridle or rein, esp. the 
bit of a bridle (cf. Xen. Eq. 10, 6 sq.), 
oft. in plur., ev ds raAivotJf ya/i(j)?]- 
Mg Epakov, II. 19, 393, cf. Hdt. 1, 
215 ; 4, 64, Aesch. Theb. 393, etc. ; 
in sing., Hdt. 3, 118, Aesch. Ag. 1066, 
etc. :— yalLvbv Efi^aXkEiv, Eur. Ale. 
492, and Xen. ; x- eZaipelv, Xen. Eq. 
3,2: — and, of the horse, x- Ac///3d- 
velv, Xen. Eq. 6, 10; y. hfiaKElv, to 
champ the bit, Plat. Phaedr. 254 D : 
— XaXivovg dibbvai, to give a horse 
the rein, slacken the reins, Xen. Eq. 
10, 12 ; cf. xaTidlvu, yxiXdcj A. 4. — 2. 
metaph. ot any thing which curbs, re- 


XAAK 

strains or compels, as an anchor is 
vabg x a ^--> Pind. P. 4, 42 ; Atbg ra/U 
vog.., of the will of Jove, Aesch. Pr. 
672 ; TcapdEviag x- Tivelv, of the virgin 
zone, Pind. I. 8 (7), 95 ; irETpivoi x-> 
of Prometheus' bonds, Aesch. Pr. 561 : 
— also metaph. of that which guides or 
holds fast, Soph. Fr. 712, Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 555. — 3. generally, a strap or 
thong, Eur. Cycl. 461. — II. in plur., 
the corners of the mouth, strictly of a 
horse, the bit being put there : but 
then also of a man, Cael. Aurel. — III. 
the venomous fangs of serpents, from 
their position in the mouth, Nic. Th. 
234. 

XaXlvovpybg, ov, b, a bridle-maker. 

Xu?iivo<pdyog, ov, ( x a ^tvbg, (pa- 
ys Iv) biting the bit, Call. Lav. Pall. 12 

Xu2.lv ocpbpog, ov, carrying a bridh 
or rein. 

XdXlvoo), to, f. -ugo, {x^tvbg) to 
bridle or bit a horse, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 
27, An. 3, 4, 35 : fmetaph. x- bpyr/v, 
Pseudo-Phoc. 51 f : — pass., to be bridled 
or curbed, and of persons, to be tongue- 
tied, Foes. Oec. Hipp. Hence 

XdXivuaig, sag. rj, a bridling, Xen. 
Eq. 3, 11. [i] 

XdXlvuTEOv, verb. adj. from y;a/U- 
vbu, one must rein or curb, Clem. Al. 

XuAlvtoTT/pta, tu, veCov, cables or 
ropes to moor ships to the shore, Eur. 
Hec. 539; cf. Opp ; H. 1, 359. 

XA'AIS, iKog, b and rj, small stone, 
gravel, rubbish for filling up, rubble, 
Lat. glarea, caementa, Ar. Av. 839, 
Thuc. 1, 39, Plut. Cimon 13, etc. ; 
EGTpufJLEVT] ^dAifjv odog, Luc. Tra- 
gop. 225. (Akin to /cayA??£, Kox^a^, 
as also to calx, calculus.) [d] 

XdXiq, log, 6, sheer wine, Lat. me- 
rum, Hippon. 55. — II. epith. of Bac- 
chus. (From _ya/ld(j, as Avalog from 
Tivu.) [d] 

XdAig, b,=x a ^t<j)p(>)v, Hesych. 

XaAubpovEtd, 6>, ( ^a/Li^pwv ) to be 
light-minded, foolish, silly, x a ^tq>po- 
viuv, Od. 23, 13. 

XdAKppoovVT], 7jg, J], levity, thought- 
lessness, youthful rashness , Od. 16, 310: 
from 

XdAitypov, ovog, b, rj, ( x^Ado, 
fyprjv) strictly, of loose, unbridled mind ; 
hence, light-minded, silly, thoughtless, 
joined with vrjiuog, Od. 4, 371 ; 19, 
530 : — opp. to odxppuv, nvKivbcppuv. 
— II. of a yielding temper, pliable, Mu- 
saeus 117. 

XaAnavOeg, iog, to, as if neut. from 
XaXicav6rjg,=sq., Strab. 

XaAadvdrj, rjg, rj, copperas-water, 
used for ink and shoemaker's black- 
ing, atramentum sulorum : — cf. raAKor 

m 

XaAnavdov, ov, to, and ^;d/l/cav- 
6og, ov, b and ?y,=foreg., Lob. Phryn. 
761. 

Xa?iKavdd>8rjg, eg, like x/iAkccv6ov. 

XaAndpudTog, ov, (^aA/cdf, ap/ua) 
with brazen chariot, epith. of Mars, 
Pind. P. 4, 155. 

XaAKdg, ddog, ij, = xP vo ~u v 8£uov> 
Diosc. 4, 58. 

XaAKaamg, idog, 6, rj, (valKog, 
donig) with brazen shield, Pincl. O. 9, 
80, etc., Soph., and Eur. : esp. as 
epith. of Mars, Pind. I. 6(7), 35, Eur. 
I. A. 764: — also of one who ran the 
armed foot-race (brrAiTodpofiog), Pind. 
P. 9, 1. 

XaAKeyxve> (xaAnbg, eyxog) 
with brazen lance, Eur. Tro. 143. 

XaAKEia, ag, ij, (xaAKEVu) a for- 
ging ; the art of the smith, Plat. Symp. 
197 B, etc. 

■fXdAKEia, ag, r),=XdAKfj, Polyh, 
5, 94, 8. 

1643 


XAAK 


XAAK 


XAAK 


Xa?^K£iov, ov, to, Ion. x^Akti'Lov, a 
smith's shop, forge, smithy, Hdt. 1, 68, 
Plat. Euthyd. 300 B— II. any thing 
made of copper ; — 1. a copper vessel, a 
kettle, caldron, pot, Hdt. 4, 81, 152, 
Plat. Prot. 329 A : esp., the copper or 
boiler in baths, also called ETrtGTdT7jg, 
(TTVOAEp-ng. — 2. a concave copper, re- 
flector in a lamp, Xen. Symp. 7, 4. — 
3. a copper badge, worn by certain of- 
ficials at Athens. Dem. 997, 18.— III. 
ra xah-Keia (sc. iepa), at Athens, a 
festival at the end of the month Pya- 
nepsion, Harpocr., and Poll. — Strictly 
neut. from 

XdAnELog, a, ov, poet, for xaAKsog , 
of copper, or oronze, brazen, eyxoc, at- 
Xlirj, II. 3, 380; 4, 461, etc.: twice 
also in the Ion. form, x^AKijia bixAa, 
Od. 3, 433 ; x a " All V<-°S 6bixog,—xaA- 
kelov, a forge, Od. 18, 328. — II. as 
subst., a plant like a thistle, Theophr. 

XaAK£%dTog, ov, poet, for xa.AK.7jAa- 
roq, iteXekvc, Pind. O. 7, 66. 

Xa?iK£,u0oAdg, dbog, poet. fern, of 
sq., vavg, Eur. I. A. 1320. 

XaAfC£fj.,6oAog, ov, (xaAnog, E/ifio- 
Aov) ivith brazen beak. 

X.aAK.ivdvTog, ov, brass-clad. 

~K.a?iKEVTEpog, ov, (x a Anbg, fvTEpov) 
of brazen bowels, i. e. one unwearied 
by drudgery, first applied to the 
Grammarian Didymus. 

XaAKEVTEvg, iog, b,= sq., dub. 

XaAKEVTTjg, ig, ( ^aA/cdc, evteo, ) 
armed in brass, Pind. N. 1, 23 ; 11, 45. 

XaAK£oyo/J.<pog, ov, {xdAKEog, ybfi- 
(pog) fastened with brazen nails, Simon. 

XaAKEodi/iEdAog, ov, with founda- 
tion of brass. 

XaAiCEbdvfiog, ov,with heart of brass, 
like x<z2,K£OKdpdiog. 

XaAicsodupat;, anog, Ep. and Ion. 
-6up7j^, TjKog, 6, 7), {xdTiKEog, flcipaf) 
with brazen breast-plate, II. 4, 448 ; 8, 
62. 

XaAKEOicdpdiog, ov, (xdAKEog, nap- 
5ta) with heart of brass, Theocr. 13, 5 ; 
as in Horace, Mi robur et aes triplex 
circa pectus. 

XaAnsbptTog, ov, {xdAKEog, p.tTog) 
with threads of brass, Tzetz. [who 
makes i.] 

XalKEO/LCLrpag, and -fitTop, opog,— 
Xa?M0ju-, Herm. ap. Seidl. Eur. Tro. 
284. [t] 

XaXtcsovoTog, ov, (xdAKEog, v&rog) 
with back of brass, Nonn. 

XaAKEOTrs^og, ov, {xdAKEog, 7re£d) 
orassfoote.d, Anth. P. 9, 140. 

XaAKEorrAog, ov, (j^d/l/ceoc, birAov) 
with arms or armour of brass, Eur. Hel. 
693. 

XaAnsog, ia Ion. etj, eov, also 
sometimes og, ov, II. 18, 222, oft. in 
Hdt., and sometimes in Att. : contr. 
XaAnovg, fj, ovv, the more strict Att. 
form, Lob. Phryn. 207 : poet. x aA ~ 
KEcog, 7], ov, (q. v.), which is the 
only form that Horn, uses with the 
fem. termin. : {xaAnog). — Of copper 
or bronze, brazen, Lat. aeneus, ovdog, 
dofjLog, TEixog, II. 8, 15 ; 18, 371, Od. 
10, 4 ; cf. ovpavog : — esp. of arms 
and armour, syxog, (Jdnog, etc., 11. 3, 
317; 7, 220, etc. ; duprj^, xtruv, 13, 
398, 440: x- Zeiss X- H-OOEiduv, a 
bronze statue of them, Hdt. 9, 81; xdA- 

KEOV LGTUVaL TIVU (V. SUb tGTTJflt A. 

III. 1): — x- uyuv, a contest for a 
shield of brass, Pind. N. 10,40.-2. 
metaph., like brass, i. e. hard, stout, 
strong, xdAKEog "ApTjg, II. 5, 704, etc., 
unless this is better understood of his 
brazen armour (cf. x c <-? K dp/iaTog, xdA- 
kiI'Jttlc), as it certainly must in the 
case of the xd/ heol uvfrptg, in Orac, 
1014 


ap. Hdt. 2, 152 ; so, x- gtovoevt 1 bfia- 
dov, Pind. I. 8 (7), 55 :— but the me- 
taph. signf. is certain in ^dA/ceov 
TjTop, a heart of brass, II. 2, 490 ; bib 
X-, II. 18,222; hence also, xuAkeov 
btjv (3odv, Hes. Sc. 243; x- VKvog, 
i. e. the sleep of death, U. 11, 241. 
[XdlnEOi is used as dissyll. in Hes. 
Op. 149.] 

XaTiKEOTEVxvQi (x^iiEog, tev- 
X£a) armed in brass, Eur. Supp. 999. 

XaTiKEOTEXvrjg, ov, b, (xdAKEog, te- 
XVT]) a worker in metal, epith. of Vul- 
can, Q. Sm. 2, 440. 

XaXtcEocpovog, ov, (xdAKEog, (povfj) 
with voice of brass, i. e. ringing strong 
and clear, II. 5, 785, Hes. Th. 311. 

XdAtCEVfia, arog, to, {xaAKEVu) any 
thing made of brass, e. g. an axe, Aesch. 
Cho. 576 : in plur., brazen bonds, Id. 
Pr. 19. 

XaAKEvg, iug, b, {xoAkevcS) a worker 
in copper, a coppersmith, brazier, fjv 
(uc-iTida) x^AKEvg t/Aogev, II. 12, 295, 
etc. ; ptTprj, ttjv x^AKfjEg ku/j.ov uv- 
dpEg, 4, 187, 216 ; so in Hdt. 4, 200, 
Ar. Av. 490, etc. — 2. a worker in metal, 
smith, hence even of a goldsmith, Od. 

3, 432: but, as iron superseded all 
other metals for common use, ^aA- 
KEvg came to mean solely a blacksmith, 
v. Wessel. Hdt. 1, 68; 4, 200, Xen., 
etc. — 3. metaph., any maker or worker. 
— II. a sea-fish, with a black spot be- 
hind, Opp. H. 1, 133 ; cf. xa?Mg. r 

XatiKEVTTip, 7/pog, b, = x a ^ K£VT VC- 
Xa7iKEVTrjpL0V, ov, to,—xoXkeIov. 
XaAKEVTTjg, ov, b, = ^aA/cevc, a 

smith : ad?\.7Tiy^, x- Vfivuv, Anth. P. 

7, 34. 

XaTiKEVTinog, t), 6v, belonging to the 
Xd^KEvg or his art, ipya, Xen. Vect. 

4, 6. — II. skilled in metal- working, Id. 
M-em. 1,1,7 : — 77 -ktj (sc. texvtj), the 
smith's art or trade, Lat. ars ferraria, 
Id. Oec. 1, 1. 

XaTiKEVTog, 7), ov, verb. adj. from 
XCi?iKevu, wrought of copper or metal : 
metaph., CTtxog TLiEpiduv x- ^ dic- 
Iioglv, Anth. P. 7, 409. 

XaTiKEVL), (xo,/\.Kog) to make of cop- 
per, or (generally) of metal, to forge, 
tl, 11. 18, 400, Soph. Aj. 1034, Plat., 
etc.: metaph., uipEVOEi npbg uk/iovl 
Xd?iK£VE yXuaaav, Pind. P. 1, 167 : — 
in mid., nEdag _^aA/cei3erai avTip, 
Theogn. 539 : — pass., to be wrought or 
forged, Ar. Eq. 469 ; uddfiavTogijE 
atbapov KExdXicEVTai, Pind. Fr. 88. — 
II. intr., to be a smith, work as a smith, 
ply the hammer, Ar. Plut. 163, Thuc. 
3, 88, Plat., etc. : to x^K-ZVeiv, the 
smith's art, Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 22. 

XaAKEuv, uvog, b, Ep. for^a/l/aiov, 
a forge, smithy, Od. 8, 273, [where 
•eu)v must be pronounced as one 
syll.]. 

XuAktj, rig, 7j,= KdAxr]- — II. an un- 
known kind of flower, Nic. (Cf. sub 
nbyxv-) 

\XuXk7], r/g, r), Choice, an island in 
the Carpathian sea with a city of 
same name, with a temple of Apollo, 
Thuc. 8, 41. 

iXaAK7jdd)v, ovog, rj, (Ka/l^owv) 
Chalcedon, a city of Bithynia on the 
Thracian Bosporus, opposite Byzan- 
tium, now Kadikeva, Hdt. 4, 85, 144 ; 
Thuc. 4, 75 ; Xen. ; etc. 

fXaAK7]6bviog, ov. of Chalcedon, 
Chalcedonian, Hdt. 4. 144 : — 7] XclAktj- 
dovia, the territory of Chalcedon, Xen. 
An. 6, 6, 38. 

XaTiKTjiov, xGAK7jiog, Ion, for x^A- 
keiov, -Etog, qq. v. 

Xa?iK7j?.urog, ov, (^a/l/cdf , EAavvu) 
forged out of brass, of beaten brass, ku- 
6uv£g, adicog, dirXa, etc, Aesch. 


Theb. 386, 539, Soph. Fr. 314, etc. ; 
— in Pind. xaAnEAaTog, q. v. 

XaAKqprjg, Eg, gen. sog, {xaAnog, 
upo) ?) : — f urnished or fitted with brass, 
in Horn. esp. of spears and arrows 
tipped or armed with brass, II. 5, 145, 
Od. 1, 262, etc. ; also of helmets, II. 
3, 316; 15, 535; of shields, 17, 268; 
generally, %. tevx^o,, 15, 544 ; also, 
XaAKTjprjg OToAog (of a ship), Aesch. 
Pers. 408. — Cf. x^iKodp'ng. 

iXaAKTjTopEg, uv, oi, Chalcetores, a 
city of Caria, Strab. p. 636. 

iXaAKta, ag, 7j,=XdAKfj, Strab. p. 
488. 

iXaAKLdsyg, lug, b, a Chalcidian, 
an inhab. of Chalcis in Euboea, Hdt. 
5, 74 ; in Macedonia, Thuc. 1, 65.— 
II. Chalcideus, as masc. pr. n., a naval 
officer of the Lacedaemonians, Thuc. 
8, 6. 

XaAKldt^u, to imitate the Chalcidia7is 
or take part with them. 

iXa?iKidiK7), jjg, r], Chalcidice, a 
district in southern Macedonia with 
the capital Xalnlg, Hdt. 7, 185 : and 

jXaAKidiKov bpog, to, the Chalci- 
dian mount, near Messana in Sicily, 
Polyb. 1, 11, 8: from 

XaAKtditibg, 7], bv, (XaAnig) of or 
from Chalcis, ^Chalcidian, Hdt. 7, 
185 : ai XaAKtdiKal irbAELg, cities in 
Sicily, colonies of (the Euboean) 
Chalcis, Thuc. 3, 86 f — II. 57 ^aA/a- 
6iKTj,=x a ^ K k H> Dorio ap. Ath. 328 
D.—2.=xaAKig III. 

XaAtcldiov, ov, to, dim. of x<zAk'iov 
I, Hermipp. $opju.. 5. 

XaAKL^u, (xaX/ibg) to shine or ring 
like brass : (puvij x a ^ K ^0VGa, Poll. 2, 
117. — II. to play the game xo-^X-tCjibg, 
Poll. 7, 206 ; cf. xa^Ktvda. 

XaAKLKog, 7j, 6v, = ^dA/ceoc, but 
very dub. 

XdAKiuov, ov, to, an unknown plant 
in Orph.'Arg. 960. 

XaAnlvaog, ov, dwelling in brazen 
temple, like x^^OLKog. [1] 

XaAKiyda iral^EiV, to play the game 
Xa.AKiap.bg, q. v. 

\XaAKlvog, ov, 6, Chalcinus, a de- 
scendant of Cephalus, Paus. 1, 37, 6. 

Xa?iKioLKog, ov, (xaAKog, oiitog) 
dwelling in a brazen house or temple, 
epith. of Minerva at Sparta, Eur. El. 
228, 245, Thuc. 1, 134, v. Paus. 3, 17, 
3 ; cf. xaAnlvaog , xaAKbrcvAqg. [Z] ^ 

XaAKLOV, ov, to, (xaAKog) like xaA- 
KEiOV II, a copper utensil, vessel, etc., 
Ar. Ach. 1128, Xen. Oec. 8, 19: 
fcf. Theocr. 2, 36.f — 2. esp. of copper 
money, copper coin, TrovTjpu x a ? lliLa > 
Ar. Ran. 724. 

iXaAKWTT7j,7]g,7}, Chalciope, daugh- 
ter of Aeetes, of Colchis, Ap. Rh. 3, 
428. — 2. daughter of Eurypylus ol 
Cos, Call. Del. 161 ; Apollod. 2, 7, 8 
— 3. daughter of Rhexenor, wife oi 
Aegeus king of Attica, Apollod. 3. 
15, 6. 

XciAtcig, idog, tj, a bird, v. sub kv 
fiivbLg:— Aristot., H. A. 9, 12, 4, de 
scribes it as a black mountain bird 
of prey, of long and slender make, 
and of very shy habits, cf. Ar. Av 
1181 : some derive the name from its 
copper-colour, others from its clear 
ringing voice. — II. a fish, of which one 
kind lived in the sea, another in riv- 
ers, taken by Schneid. to be a kind of 
herring, clupea, Epich. p. 44, Arist. H. 
A. 6, 14, 2, etc. ; cf. xaAKEvg II, xaA 
KcSlK7j. — III. a lizard with copper-col 
oured stripes on the back, elsewh. 
called xo.Akl6lkt], or fyyvig, Arist. H. 
A. 8, 24, 7 ; and still called cicigna, in 
Sardinia. — IV. at Lacedaemon. a fe- 
| male slave, Proxen, ap. Ath. 267 D. - 


XAAK 

V. as pr. n., Xalnlg, idog, y, Chalcis, 
a city in Euboea, 11. 2, 537, Hes. Op. 
553, said to have its name from neigh- 
bouring copper-mines : several other 
cities of the same name are men- 
tioned by Steph. Byz. : cf. sq. 

jXalntg, Idoc, rj, Chalcis, v. foreg. 
V.— 2. a city of Aetolia, at the mouth 
of the Euenus, II. 2, 640 ; y Koptv- 
diwv nolic, Thuc. 1, 108.— 3. a city 
of Triphylian Elis, Strab. p. 350 ; cf. 
H. Horn. Ap. 426.-4. capital of Chal- 
cidice in Macedonia, a colony from 
Euboea, Thuc. 2, 58. — Others in 
Strab. ; etc. 

XalniGfidg, ov, 6, a game played by 
spinning a copper coin, which was 
stopt by the finger before it fell ; cf. 
Xalni^u II. 

Xalnlrrjg, ov, 6, fern. -Trig, idoc, 
{Xalnog) containing copper : lidog 
copper-ore, worked at Cyprus, Arist. 
H. A. 5, 19, 24.— II. 57 ^akiTif, a 
mineral, rock-alum, cf. Foes. Oecon. 

Hipp. S. V. GTV1TTT]pCa. 

Xalnouprjg, eg, gen. Eog, poet, 
lengthd. form for xalnrjpng, Pind. I. 
4, 107 (3,81), 5 (4), 51. [aj 

Xa?ino(3apyg, eg, gen. kog, {xalnog, 
fiupog) heavy or loaded with brass, log, 
II. 15, 465, Od. 21, 423 ; dopv, Od. 11, 
532. 

Xalno(3dp£ta, = foreg., II. 11,96, 
Od. 22, 259 ; but no masc. -fiapvg 
occurs, cf. Lob. Phryn. 538. 

Xalnoj3aryg, eg, gen. eog, {xalnog, 
j3aivu) standing on brass, with brazen 
(i. e.firm, solid) base, or with floor of 
brass, x a lno(3aTeg du>, of the house 
of Jupiter, Horn. ; and in Od. 13, 4 
of that of King Alcinous : cf. xalno- 
ivedog. 

Xalno[36ag, ov, 6, {xalnog, 0orj) 
like xalne ocpuvog, with voice of brass, 
'Aprjg, Soph. O. C. 1046. 

Xalnoyevetog, ov, — sq., Anth. P. 
6, 236. 

Xalnoyevvg, v, {^alnog, yevvg) 
with teeth of brass, uynvpa. Pind. P. 
4, 42. 

Xalnoyluxlv, Ivog, 6, tj, {xalnog, 
ylcjXiv) with point or barbs of brass, 
ueliy, II. 22, 225. 

Xalnoypdtpog, ov, {xa?.nog, ypd- 
like rvTcoypdQog, a modern word 
invented to translate printer ; but, as 
letters have never been made of cop- 
per, now applied to an engraver, [a] 

Xalnodaidd7iog, ov, {xalnog, dat- 
ddllu) wrought in brass, aairig, Bac- 
chyl. 15. — II. act., working in brass, 
Texvrj, Anth. P. 9, 777. 

Xalnoddfidg, avrog, {xalnog, da- 
udo) subduing, i. e. sharpening brass, 
a word of masc. termin., used by 
Pind. I. 6 (5), 108 with fern, subst., 
Xalnodd/iavr' dndvav, cf. Lob. Paral. 
262. [da] 

XalnodeG/nog, ov,=sq. 

Xalnoderog, ov, { xalnog, deo ) 
brass-bound, Gdnog, Aesch. Theb. 160; 
Korvlai, Id. Fr. 54; x- avlat, Soph. 
Ant. 945 ; cf. Eur. Phoen. 114. 

Xalnodovg, and xalnodov, ovrog, 
6, i], dub. for xalnod-. 

Xa?M0£tdr/g, eg, like brass or cop- 
per. 

Xalnodr/nri, rjg, 57, {xalnog, drjnr)) 
a case for brazen vessels, Ath. 231 D. 

Xalnodpoog, ov, ( xalnog , Opoog ) 
ringing with or like brass, Nonn. 

Xalnodupa^, dnog, 6, 7i,=xalneo- 
dtopa^, with brazen breast-plate, Soph. 
Aj. 179. 

Xalnonepavvog, ov, {xalnog, ne- 
pavvog) in Aesch. Fr. 178, as epith. 
of the sea at sunset, hence (acc. to 
Voss, Mythol Br. 2, p. 161) flashing 


XAAK 

like brass ; but this can hardly be so, 
as KEpavvog is never used for darpa- 
itTj, a flash, v. sub voc. : still, an epith. 
of some such kind is needed, and 
Hermann's conj. x^^^P^Y 0 ^ 
gleaming like brass (like the Homeric 
irolvxalnog), is, at least, plausible ; 
v. Opusc. 4, p. 268. 

Xaltconvrjiulg, idog, 6, y, {xalnog, 
KV7j/J.ig) brass-greaved, II. 7, 41. 

Xa%KOKol?i7]Tog, ov, soldered with 
copper. 

Xalnonopvcrrig, ov, b, {xalnog, no- 
pvGGu) with or in brazen armour, 11. 5, 
699 ; 6, 398, etc. 

Xalnonpug, arog, 6, rj, and xalno- 
Kpdrog, ov, {xalnog, nepdvvvfXi) mix- 
ed with copper. 

Xalndnporog, ov, {xalnog, npo- 
tecj) sounding or rattling with brass, 
epith. of Ceres in allusion to the 
cymbals and such like instruments 
used in her worship, Pind. I. 7 (6), 
3 : — x- l^Ttoi, horses that strike the 
ground with hoofs of brass, brazen-hoof 
ed, At. Eq. 552. — II. —xalnylarog, 
of beaten brass, cbdayavov, Eur. Phoen. 
1577. 

Xalnonrvirog, ov, {xalnog, ktv- 
7r^)=foreg. I, Diog. ap. Ath. 636 A. 

XalnoAiflavov, ov, rd, an uncer- 
tain word in N. T., usu. taken to 
mean fine or glowing brass ; but the 
form of the word rather favours the 
other interpr. frankincense of a deep 
colour, opp. to dpyvpolij3-, cf. Salmas. 
ad Solin. p. 810 A. 

Xalnoloyiu, u, to collect or exact 
copper, i. e. money : from 

Xalno?i6yog, ov, {xalnog, liyo) 
a collector of money : a money-changer. 

Xaln6lo<f>og, ov, with brazen crest. 

XaAKO/iLTpag, ov, 6, {xalnog, /j.t- 
rpa) with girdle of brass, Kdcrrup, 
Pind. N. 10, fin. ; HevdeGLleLa, Lyc. 
997. 

Xalndfivta, ag, 77, {xalnog, fwla) 
a fly of bright, metallic hue, Diod. 

XalicovtoTog, ov, {xalnog, vtirog) 
with brazen back, brass-backed, uGTilg, 
Ma, Eur. Tro. 1136, 1193. 

Xalnorcdyfig, eg, {xalnog, Tvijyvv- 
fxt) compacted, i. e. made of brass, cdl- 
iuyZ, Anth. P. 6, 46. 

Xalnondpeiog, ov, Ep. -Trdpriog, 
ov, Dor. -irdpaog, ov, {xalnog, 7ra- 
petd) with cheeks or sides of brass, ep- 
ith. of helmets, II. 12, 183, Od. 24, 
522 ; also of a javelin, Pind. P. 1, 84, 
N. 7, 105. 

XalnoTTsdog, ov, {xalnog, iredov) 
with floor of brass, edpa 6eQv, Pind. I. 
7 (6), 61. 

XalnoTvirdlog, ov, {xalnog, tce- 
Talov) with leaves or plates of brass. 

Xalno7rldoT7]g, ov, 6, { xalnog, 
TrldcGo) a modeller in brass, a copper- 
smith, LXX. 

Xalnotvlevpog, ov, {xalnog, irlev- 
pd) with sides of brass, xaln. TVTVCD/ua, 
of a cinerary urn, Soph. El. 54. 

XalnoTvlrjQrjg, ig, gen. eog, {xal- 
nog, Trlfjdog) filled with brass, armed 
all in brass, arparog, Eur. Supp. 
1219. 

XalnoTrlrjnTog, ov, Dor. -irlanrog, 
{Xalnog, ttI^ggcj) smiting with brass, 
epith. of the battle-axe, Soph. El. 
484 ; others take it —xalnrjlarog, 
XalnonpoTog II. 

XaA/co7roDf, 6, rj, -ttovv, to, {xal- 
nog, izovg) brass-footed, brass-hoofed, 
of a horse, II. 8, 41 ; 13, 23 :— metaph., 
'Eptvvg, Soph. El. 491 : — x- Tplnovg, 
Eur. Supp. 1196.— II. with steps, pave- 
ment of brass, solid, odor, Soph. O. C. 
57, cf. 1591. 

Xalnonpog urcog , ov, {xalnog,irpog- 


XAAK 

0)7C0V) with brow of brass, brazen-faced^ 
like the ferreum os of Catull. 

XalnoTvpupog, ov,withprou of brass, 
of ships. 

XalnoTcTijg, ov, 0, for xalnonorr- 
Tr/g,=xaln6TVTTog, acc. to Welck. 
Syll. Epigr. 3, p. 6 ; but acc. to Bockh, 
Inscr. 1, p. 837, dg oTcra xalnov. 

Xalnonvyog, ov, {xalnog, irvyy) 
with brazen rump, of a sedentary stu- 
dent ; cf. xalnevrepog. 

Xa?inoTcv?iog, ov, {xalnog, ttvItj) 
with gates of brass, or bronze, Hdt. 1, 
181 : xaln. 6ed, epith. of Minerva, like 
the usu. xalnioinog, Eur. Tro. 1113. 

Xalnorruyuv, ovog, 6, {xalnog, 
rrcoytov) transl. of the Lat. Ah.enobar~ 
bus, Plut. Aemil. 25. 

Xalno7rd)?i7]g, ov, 6, a dealer in brass 
or copper. 

Xalnog, ov, 6, copper, Lat. aes, 
Horn., and Hes. ; called, in reference 
to its colour, epvdpog, 11. 9, 365 ; and 
aidoip, oft. in Horn. Copper was the 
first metal that men learnt to smelt 
and work, whence Hes. (Op. 149) ol 
the ancients, rolg 6' rjv xalnea juev 
revxsa, xdlnEot di re olnoi, xalno) 
d' epydfrvro, [xslag d" ovn eone Gidij- 
pog: in Horn., we have xalnog re 
Xpvcdg re TTolvnfirjrdg re cldnpog, II. 
6, 48 ; cf. 7, 473, Plat. Legg. 956 A : 
— hence the word was used for metal 
in general ; and later, when iron be 
gan to be worked, the word xalnog 
was used, esp. by poets, for atdripog, 
Xdlneog for oidrjpeog, etc. ; cf. xal- 
nevg. On Homer's xalnog, v. Hocks 
Kreta, 1, p. 261, sq.— Later x a ^^og 
was distinguished into various kinds. 
common copper being called x- pelag 
or epvdpog, v. supra, cf. Callix. ap. 
Ath. 205 B ; also, X - Kvwptog (cf. 
Kv-rrpog, xalnlrtg) ; x- levnog, a kind 
of prince's metal, Hipp. ; x- nenpafie- 
vog, brass or bronze, etc. : — but the 
word xalnog alone was usu. applied 
to bronze, a mixture of copper with tin, 
in which state it is harder and more 
fusible, and was the chief metal used 
by the ancients in the arts ; but our 
brass, a mixture of copper and zinc, 
is said to have been quite unknown 
to the ancients, Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 
Aes. — II. in the poets freq. for any 
thing made of brass or metal, esp. ol 
arms, like atdnpog, and as our poets 
use iron, steel, (hence Pind. calls it 
nolwg, the proper epith. of iron, P. 
3,85); of an axe, II. 1, 236; d^ii 
XalnC), v7]Iel x-> of a spear, sword, 
etc., oft. in II. ; xalnov (uvvvo~6at, of 
a warrior girding on his armour, II. 
23, 130 ; nsnopvdfievog atdoiu xalnti, 
4, 495 ; edveero vuporta x-, 2, 578 ; 
and freq. in various phrases, but al- 
ways in sing. : — of a brazen vessel, urn, 
Soph. El. 758 ; and collectively of 
many brazen vessels, plate (cf. Lat. ar- 
gentum), Pind. N. 10, 84. — 2. a copper 
coin, like xalnovg II, Plut. 2, 665 B. 
— III. xalnov dvdog, Lat. aeris flos, 
particles thrown off by copper when 
cooling, Diosc. : xalnov ls~tg, Lat. 
aeris squama, the small pieces that 
scale off under the hammer, Id. ; cf 
Plin. 34, 24. (Prob. from xaldu, be- 
cause the ductility of metal was first 
observed in copper, and that in a very 
high degree.) 

XalnoGiiElrig, Eg, {xalnog, Gnelog) 
with legs of brass, fiovg, Soph. Fr. 320. 

XalnoGTe<puvog, ov, {xalnog, gte- 
(pavog) compassed, decked with brass, 
Anth. P. append. 242. 

XalnoGTofiog, ov, {xalnog, Grdfia) 
with brazen mouth, x- nuduv TvpGTjvi- 
KTj, i. e. a trumpet, Soph. Aj. 17.— II 

le?B' - 


* 


XAAK 

tvilh edge or point of brass, kflj3o)iri, 
Aesch. Pers. 410. 

XaAKOTEVKTog, ov, (xaTiKog, tev- 
%(,)) made of brass, Eur. 1. T. 99. 

XaAKOTEVxqg, eg, v. 1. for xoakeo- 

XaAKOTOVov, ov, TO, a machine 
which was stretched by copper-bands 
{fibulae) instead of strings. 

Xa?.Koro^or, ov, (xaAKog, ro^ov) 
armed with brazen bow, Pind. N. 3, 
65. 

XaAKOTopEVTog, ov, (xaAKog, ro- 
pevu) wrought of brass, Orph. H. 16, 2. 

XaAKOTopso, C), to work, form of 
brass, Anth. Plan 15 : from 

XaAKOTopog, ov, (xaAKog, rscpu, 
TOpeco) formed of or piercing with brass, 
^i(pog, Pind. P. 4, 261— 2. caused by 
piercing with brass, d)T£tAai, Opp. H. 
5, 329. 

XaAKOTviTEiov, ov, to, a forge, 
smithy. 

XaAKOTViriu, u, (xaAKOTVTrog) to 
forge copper ; metaph., to forge, beat 
up : — metaph., like Lat. conflare, %. 
Tt/iag, Plut. 2, 820 A. 

Xa?iK0TV7rta, ag, r), (xaAKOTVTtog) 
a wounding with a brazen weapon, with 
a sword. 

XaAKOTVKlKT] (SC. TEXVTj), 7/g, Tj, 

the art or trade of a xaAKOTvrrog, Plat. 
Polit. 288 A, Plut. 2, 1084 C. 

Xa?MOTVTUOV, OV, TO, = xoakotv- 
7teiov. 

XaAKOTinrog, ov, (xaAKog, tvtttu) 
forging or working copper: 6 X-i a 
worker in copper, coppersmith, x- K-0.1 
cidripelc, Xen. Ages. 1, 26, Vect. 4, 
6 : generally, a smith, like xaAKEvg, 
Dem. 781, 17. — 2. striking brass to- 
gether,=xaAKOKpoTog I, X- (J-avir/, of 
the priests of Cybele, Anth. P. 6, 51 : 
but, — II. proparox., xaAKorvrvog, ov, 
pass., struck ivith brass, inflicted with 
brazen arms, UTEiAai, II. 19, 25. 

XaAKOvpyslov, ov, to, a copper- 
mine. — II. a smithy, forge : from 

Xa?iKovpyi(o, u, (xaAKOvpyog) to 
forge or work in copper, to make of cop- 
per. Hence 

XaAKOVpyr/fxa, cltoc, to, a icork of 
copper, forged work of art, Philo ; a 
copper utensil or instrument. 

XaAKOvpyia, ag, r}, a working in 
copper : and 

Xa?iKOvpyiKog, rj, ov, for a copper- 
smith, fitted for his art or work : j] -kt) 
(SC. TEXVTj), the art of working in brass 
or bronze, Arist. Pol. 1,8, 1 : from 

XaAKOvpyog, ov, (xaAKog, *epyco) 
working copper : — 6 x-> a brazier, cop- 
persmith. 

XaAKovg, r), ovv, Att. contr. from 
XaAtceog, q. v. — II. as subst., 6 x aA ' 
Kovg, a copper coin, somewhat less 
than a farthing, Ar. Eccl. 815, 818, 
Dem. 1045, 24. 

XaAnoqa/idpog, ov, (xaAKog, <j>aAa- 
pog) shining, adorned with brass or cop- 
per, d&fj.a.Ta, Ar. Ach. 1072. [<pd] 

Xa?\,KO<pav7}g, Eg, gen. eog, (xa%Kog, 
(pacvo/biai) looking like brass or copper. 

XaAKoql, Ep. gen. from xaAKog, 
for xo-Akov, II. 11, 351. 

Xa?vKO<f:6pog, ov, (xaAKog, (pipu) 
producing copper, rich in copper. 

Xa?.K6<puvog, ov,—xaAKE6<j>uvog. 

XaAKOXo.pp.rig, ov, 6, ( xaAKog, 
Xdp/irj) fighting in brass, i. e. in brazen 
armour, %'evoi, TeAu/lmov, Pind. P. 5, 
109, I. 6 (5), 39: others interpr. it 
(from x<J-pp.a) delighting in arms : cf. 
cidripoxdp/j.T]g. 

XaAnox'tTuv, uvog, 6, r/, (xaAKog, 
XiTuv ) in brazen coat, brass-clad, 
'Axaioc, II. 2, 47, etc. ; Tptisg, 5, 180, 
etc. fj] 

1646 


XAMA 

XaAKOXvTog, ov, cast in brass or 
copper. 

XaAKoco, (J, f. -<j)Oo), (xaAKog) to 
bronze, convert into bronze, nopTiv, 
Anth. P. 9, 795 : — pass., ^aA/cwfe/c, 
clad in brass, Pind. O. 13, 123. 

XaAtcudng, Eg, gen. Eog, contr. for 
XaAKOEidr/g. 

iXa?vKO)66vLov, ov, to, opog, Mt. 
Chalc.odonius, in Thessaly near Phe- 
rae, Ap. Rh. 1, 59. 

iXa?.Ku6ovTtddng, ov, 6, son of 
Chalcodon, i. e. Elphenor, 11. 2, 541. 

■fXaAKudovTidr/g, ov, 6, = foreg. ; 
oi X., the descendants cf Chalcodon, 
i. e. the Euboeans, Eur. Ion 59. 

XoakuSuv, ovTog, 6, r/, (xaAKog, 
ddovg) with brazen teeth. 

\Xa7iKudu)v, ovTog, 6, Chalcodon, a 
king of the Abantes in Euboea, father 
of Elphenor, II. 4, 464 ; Soph. Phil. 
489 ; Plut. Thes. 27 ; etc :— a suitor 
of Hippodamia, Paus. 6, 21, 10 ; from 
whom he distinguishes another, 8, 
15, 6. — 2. king of Cos, son of Merops, 
Apollod. 2, 7, 1 : in Theocr. XdA/cwv. 
— 3. son of Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

Xd?,Ku/ua, arog, to, (xoXkou) any 
thing made of bronze, or copper, a brass 
utensil, vessel, instrument, Ar. Vesp. 
1214, Lys. 154, 22, Fr. 32, etc. :— a 
copper plate for engraving on, Polyb. 

3, 26, 1. 

XaAKoftaTtov, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg. [u] 

iXdlnuv, tovog, 6, Chalcon,= Xa%- 
Kuduv 2, Theocr. 7, 6. — 2. a Myrmi- 
don, father of Bathycles, II. 16, 895. 

XaAKUvrjTog, ov, bought with brass 
or money. 

XaAnuvvt;, i>xog, 6, t), with brazen 
nails or hoofs. 

XaAKupixetov, ov, to, a copper- 
mine : from 

Xa?iKiopvx£<>), f. -Tjcru, {xo.ako)- 
pvxog) to dig or mine copper, Lyc. 484. 

XaXnupiix'ta, ag, r), a digging of 
copper. 

XaAKiopvxiov, ov, TO,=X aAKU P v ~ 
Xtiov. 

XaAKupvxog, ov, (xaAKog, opvocu) 
diggi7ig copper, a copper-miner, [y] 

tXd/loc, ov, 6, the Chalus, a river 
of Syria, near Chalcis, Xen. An. 1, 

4, 9. 

XaAvj3din6g, r), 6v,—xo.Av(3iK6g : 
to x-> stee K Eur. Heracl. 162 ; so, r. 
CTOjuufia, Cratin. Xeip. 14, with v. 1. 
XaAvfiinov, v. Meineke ad 1. 

fXd/ivj3eg, ov, oi, the Chalybes, v. 
sub XdAui/;. 

■\Xalvj3ri, rig, r), Chalybe, a city of 
the Amazons in Pontus, acc. to Strab. 
p. 549 prob.=the Homeric 'AAvfir/. 

XdAvprjig, cdog, pecul. poet. fern, 
of sq., Maxim. 302. 

XdAvdiKog, f), 6v, steel, of steel ; cf. 
Xa?<,vj3SiKog. 

iXdXvPoi,ol,=Xdlvj3£g, Eur. Ale. 
980, v. XdAvip fin. 

Xd?.vip, vfiog, 6, one of the nation of 
the Chalybes in Pontus, who were 
famous for the preparation of steel, 
oi oidr/poTEKTovsg XdAv@£g, Aesch. 
Pr. 715 ; fin Strab. p. 549 the earlier 
Alybes ; and, as in Xen. An. 4, 5, 34, 
on the borders of Armenia,=XcA- 
daloi i : hence — II. as appeliat, ^d- 
Avty, hardened iron, steel, Aesch. Pr. 133. 
— Also, x&AvQog as nom., x a "Av$og 
2nvd£>v uTTOtKog, Id. Theb. 729. [d] 

iXa?MVLTai, uv, oi, the Chalonitae, 
a people in southwest of Assyria, 
Dion. P. 1015. 

iXdAovlTig, uhg, r), Chalonitis, i. e. 
the territory of the Chalonitae, Strab. p. 
529. 

Xajuddlg, adv., poet, for sq., as ol- 


XAMA 

Kadig for olKads, on the ground, to the 
ground, to, /liev t' dvEfiog \- X^ ei > H 
6, 147 ; X' Triffe, 7, 16 ; cf. Aesch. 
Theb. 358 ; X - P&AE, D. 7, 190 ; etc. 

Xd/iafr, adv. (xauat) : — on tht 
ground, to the ground, Lat. humi, freq 
in Horn., k% d^ewv d/lro %•■> 3 » 29 
etc.; tike x-y 8> 134; x- KdinrECEv, 
15, 537 : — rare in Att., as Eur. Bacch. 
633, Ar. Ach. 341, 344; y. ttittteiv, 
Id. Vesp. 1012. (Formed, like Epafr, 
dvpa^E, 'Adrjvafr, but with different 
accent. Arcad. indeed quotes x a ' 
fidfr, but Draco and others expressly 
make ^a/zdfe an exception.) 

XdfiddEv, adv. (xauai) : — Ion. ano 
Att. for the less good x a Mo0EV, frorr 
the ground, Hdt. 2, 125 ; 4, 172, Piers 
Moer. 409. (The form xapadev [dj 
is disproved by the lines of Eupol. 
Ko?,aK. 10, Ar. Vesp. 249, Dind ; but 
it is still retained in Hdt.) 

Xd/xat, adv., on the earth, on th* 
ground, x^fJ-ai r/adai, Od. 7, 160 ; cf 
11. 5, 442; 11, 145; so also in Pind., 
and Trag. ; and in prose, divTEg ^a- 
fiai, Hdt. 4, 67 ; x- icadtfriv, Plat. 
Criti. 120 B ; cf. Rep. 390 C, 553 D, 
and Xen. : — x- ai 7V- ho.avttteli>, to 
bury in silence underground, Pind. N. 
9, 14: — Eig to ^a//ai, Ep. Ad. 108. — 
2.=xa,/xu£e, to earth, iv Koviyci x- 
tteoev, II. 4, 482 ; x- @d?>ov ev kovlij 
clv, 5, 588, cf. 4, 526 ; ek 6L<ppoLo x'a- 
ftal Oops, 8. 320 ; ov x- TreaEirai o rt 
uv ELTTT/g, Plat. Euthyphr. 14 D ; cf. 
XafiaLTTETrjg. (Akin to x&uv : from 
Xa.fj.aL come xa/J-r/Aog, xa/uaAog, xOa- 
fia7i6g : traces of an old root ^u//6c 5 
ra/not, xapV' are preserved in ^c//d- 
6ev ana xa/J-r/Aog. To the same roo* 
belong Lat. humus, humi, humilis.) 

Xu/J.atdKT7], r/g, r), the low growing 
uktt), the dwarf elder, sambucus ebulus, 
Linn., Theophr. 

XuiiaL^dAavog, ov, r), the earth-nut 
a kind of spurge, Diosc. 

Xd/j.aij3dfi(ov, ov, (xa/uai, fiaivu) 
going on the ground, low, Nicet. [/3d] 

Xdfxail3dTog, ov, r), a prickly, creep 
ing plant, like our bramble, Theophr. 

Xdp.aiyEVTjg, ig, gen. eog, (xa/uai 
*y£vu) earth-born, epith. of men, P 
Horn. Ven. 108, Cer. 353, Hes. Ti 
8^9, Pind. P. 4, 175. 

Xd/uaiddcpvT}, Tjg, t), the dwarf lau 
rel, Diosc. 4, 149. 

Xujuaididd(jKd?>,og, ov, 6, an under 
teacher, school-master, professor artium 
secundarius. 

XdnatdlKaGTTjg, ov, b, a low dicast, 
Pandect. 

Xd/j.at6pvtTrig olvog, 6, wine fia 
voured with the plant xafxaidpxg, Diosc. 
5, 51. 

XafiatSpvov, ov, to, and xafJ-ai- 
dpvg, vog, r), a plant, Lat. trixago, or 
trissago, our Germander, also x a fiai- 
Spuip and ?uvodpvg, Theophr. 

XdfiaiEvvdg, udog, pecul. fem. of 
sq., ovEg xa/J.ai£vvdd£g, Od. 10, 243, 
14, 15, [where al] 

Xd{iai£vvrjg, ov, 6, (xa/uai, evvtj) 
lying, sleeping on the ground, ~2iEa7ioL, 
II. 16, 235, [where al.] 

Xdp.auvpeTog, ov, found on the . 
ground. 

Xd/iaUj/Aog, ov, (xa/uai, CfiAog) 
seeking the earth or ground, growing 
low, x- <pvTa, opp. to divdpa, Arist. 
H. A. 6, 1, 7 ; cf. Nic. Th. 70 : 6 *a- 
/lai^r/Aog (sc. difypog), a low seat, a 
stool, Plat. Phaed. 89 B : also, r/ 
fiaiCr/Ar/, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oec, Lob 
Paral. 466, Ruhnk. Tim., Wyttenb. 
Plut. 2, 150 A.— II. metaph., of low 
estate, humble; rr x au -< fivmility of 


* 


XAMA 


XAME 


XANA 


demeanour, Isocr. Ep. 10, 3, Bekk. — 
III. to xafiat&hov, a plant, the vibur- 
num, or genista, Diosc. 

Xd/xaidev, adv., rare collat. form 
from xafidOsv, xafibdsv. 

XdfiaiKavXog, ov, (xafiai, KavTiog) 
with a low, creeping stalk, Theophr. 

XdfiaiKEpdaog, ov, 6, (xafiai, ke- 
paaog) the dwarf cherry-tree : or, rath- 
er, a low growing plant, with berries like 
cherries, Asclep. ap. Ath. 50 D,=/xi- 
ua'iKvXov, acc. to Ath. 1. c. : — also 
XafiaiKEpdoiov, to, Diosc. 

XdfiaiKiacog, ov, 6, ground-ivy, 
Diosc. 4, 126. 

XdfiatKlivrjg, ig, (xafiai, kKlvu) 
lying on the ground, lying low, Strab. 

Xd/iatKoiTEta, ag, ?/,=xafiatKOiTia, 
Eccl. 

XdfiaiKOiTsu, u, f. - r qpu, to lie on 
the ground, Luc. Dea Syr. 55 : from 

Xd/uaiKOLTT/c, ov, b, (xafiai, koltv) 
■■^X a f J - at - £VV7 l^i 2e/l/loi, Soph.Tr. 1166. 

XdfiaiKoiTta, ag, rj, a lying or sleep- 
ing on the ground : from 

XdfiaiKoiTog, ov,=x a f J - aL£ '^ VT lC- 

XdjuaiKinrdptaaoc, ov, rj, the ground- 
cypress, [a] 

Xdfiai?.£og, ov, poet, for #c//a£- 
Muv, Nic. Th. 656. 

XdjuatAevK?], 7]c, rj,—xafiaiKiGGog, 
Diosc. 4, 126.— 2. acc. to others, — 
$r}X l0V i tussilago, our coltsfoot. 

Xd/uaiXEXTJC, ig, gen. eor, (xafiai, 
7iexoc)=x a l iaLevv V^i kolttj, Anth. P. 
7, 413. 

Xdfiaikiuv, ovroc, b, the chameleon, 
a kind of lizard known for changing 
its colour, Arist. H. A. 2, 11, 1.— II. 
a plant, so called from its leaves chan- 
ging colour, Theophr. 

■fXdfiatXiuv, ovtoc, 6, Chamaeleon, 
a writer of Heraclea, hence styled 6 
TlovTiKog, Ath. 21 D. 

XdfiaifirfkiXaiov, ov, to, a mixture 
of xa/Liai/inlov and oil, Diosc. 

Xdfiaifirf?uvog, 77, ov, made of xa- 
fiai/irjXov, Diosc. 

Xdfiaifirfkov , ov, to, (xafiai, fifjTiov) 
strictly earth-apple, our chamomile, so 
called from its flower smelling like 
apples, Diosc. ; also dvdsfiig. 

Xdfiatfiypaiv?], rjc, 77, the dwarf 
myrtle, Plin. 

XdfiaifivpTrf, Tjc, rj,—ioxeg., susp. 
in Diosc. 

Xauanrdyr/g, ec, (xafiai, TTfjyvvfii) 
clinging to the ground, low, like YCtpUiC- 
(,r)\oc, Paul. S. Ecphr. 126. 

Xd/xaiTCETeta, ag, rj, a being xa/iai- 
rceTrjc. 

XdfiaiTZETEU, u, to fall to the ground, 
yvuua xafiamEToloa, a thought that 
falls to the ground, Pind. N. 4, 66 ; cf. 
sq. : from 

XduaLTTETT/g, Eg, (xafiai, tvltttu) — 
strictly, falling to the ground, x- icItt- 
tel irpbg ovdag, Eur. Bacch. 1111; x- 
(povog, blood that has fallen on the 
earth, Eur. Or. 1491, etc. ; fallen in the 

dust, 66(101, xaftatTTETEig EKElcd' ilEL, 

Aesch. Cho. 964 ; firf x- fioa/ia rcpog- 
Xdvyg ifioi, i. e. salute me not with 
these cries and prostrations, Aesch. 
Ag. 920.— 2. lying or sleeping on the 
ground, X 0 -! 1 - aet & v Ka ^ dOTpurog. 
Plat. Symp. 203 D.— 3. on the ground, 
X- CTtpag, evvt], Eur. Tro. 507, Cycl. 
385 : — of trees, like x^^V^og, 
Polyb. 13, 10, 7.— II. metaph., falling 
to the ground, i. e. coming to nought, 
Pind. O. 9, 19, P. 6, 37 ; cf. foreg., v. 
Xafiai sub fin. Adv. -Tug, along the 
ground, like a goose's flight, Luc. 
Icarom. 10. 

XdaatTiEVKTj, rjg, 77 , a plant, Staehe- 
lina Chamaepeuce, Sprengel Diosc. 4, 
125; acc. to oiheics,=xafiaiXEVKn. 


XdfiauriTvivog, 77, ov, of or from the 
plant xafiairciTvg, e. g. olvog x-> wine 
flavoured with it, Diosc. 5, 70. 

Xdfia'nxiTvg, vog, 77, {xafiai, irtTvg) 
literally ground-pine, a genus of plants 
comprehending several species, Lat. 
ajuga and teucrium, Diosc. 

XdfiatTTovg, 6, 77, -now, to, gen. 
nodog, going on foot. 

Xd/iaipd<j>dvog, ov, b,=xafiat[3d- 
"kavog. [d] 

XafxaipEirrig, Eg, creeping on the 
ground : v. sq. 

Xd/iaLplcpyg, ig, (xafiai, fiiiTTu) 
thrown to the earth or ground, thrown 
away. — II. <poivtt;x-> the dwarf palm, 
Theophr. H. PI. 2, 6, 11 ; nisi legend. 
Xa/LLatpETrTjg. 

Xdfiaipuip, OTtog, ?), a plant, cha- 
maerops, in Plin. 26, 27, — perh.=^a- 
fiaidpuip. 

XdfiatdTpucia, ag, 7), a bed on the 
ground : from 

XdfiaiaTpuTog, ov, lying or ■strewed 
on the ground. 

XdfiatavKT], 77c, 7), the ground-fig, a 
sort of spurge, Diosc. 4, 170. [•*)] 

Xd/uatavpTog, ov, (xafiai, avpu) 
drawn, trailed on the ground, Theophr. 

Xdfiai<7Xib?jg, eg, divided, cleft from 
the ground upwards. 

Xd/nd'tTTjg, ov, 6, fem. -LTig, idog,= 
XafiLTTjg, -iTig. 

Xd/iaiTviTEiov, ov, to, (xafiatTv- 
TTTj) a brothel, Luc. Nigr. 22, D. Mort. 
10,11. 

XdfiatTviriu, d, to strike or fell to 
the ground. 

Xd/iatTVTrrj, 7]g, 57, (xajxaiTvrrog) a 
common harlot, strumpet, Menand. p. 
272; cf. Wyttenb. Plut. 2, 5 B. 

m 

XduaiTVTrijg, Eg, gen. Eog,—xapiai- 
Tvnog. — II. metaph. like xaftaify log, 
low, Dion. H. 

XdfiatTVTCia, ag, 77, the life of a com- 
mon strumpet, whoredom. 

Xd/iaLTViUKog, 77, ov, like a harlot or 
whoredom. 

XafiaiTinrtg, cdog, 7j,=x a ^ aiT ^ T! 'V- 

Xd/iaiTvnog, ov, (xapiai, tvittio) 
striking the ground : b X-> a hawk that 
strikes its prey on the ground, Arist. H. 
A. 9, 36, 3. — II. also, 6^., a fornicator, 
but also pathicus, Theopomp. (Hist.) 
ap. Polyb. 8, 11, 11 ; cf. x a fiatTvir?}. 
[*] ^ 

XdjLtaKpspijg, ig, falling to the earth 
or ground. 

Xd/J.at<pv7jg, ig, growing low on the 
ground. 

Xdndlog, 77, ov, low, Strab. ; but 
Xafirjlog is more usu. 

fXafj,av7]vrj , 77c, 77, Chamanene, a 
district of Cappadocia, Strab. p. 
534. 

iXa/Lifiddg, a, 6, Chambdas, an Ara- 
bian prince, Anth. Append. 134. 

XufisXata, ag, 77, a kind of dwarf- 
olive, daphne oleoides, Diosc. 4, 172, 
Nic. Al. 48. 

X.d/iE?iaiT7]g olvog, b, wine flavoured 
with xa/J,E?iaia, Diosc. 5, 79. 

XduEpiTTjg, ig, gen. iog, (xaiiai, 
EpTTO)) creeping on the ground, Anth. P. 
append. 39. 

Xdfj,ETaipig, idog, 7f,=x a M atT ^' IT V- 

Xd/iEwdg, ddog, 7],—xafxaL£wdg, 
Lyc. 848.— II.=^a//air?;7r77, Id. 319. 
— IIT.=ra i u£{'X'77, a ^ r °f beasts, Nic. 
Th. 23. 

XapLEVVEU, £>, to lie on the ground, 
Philostr. : from 

XdfiEvvr], 7}g, 77, for xafJ-atsvvn, a 
bed on the ground, pallet-bed, low bed, 
dpo'iTTjg, Aesch. Ag. 1540, Eur. Rhes. 
9, Theocr. 13, 33 :— generally, a bed- 
stead, Ar. Av. 816. 


XdfiEvvtjg, ov, b, one who sleeps on 
the ground. 

XdfiEvvta. ag, 77, a lying on the 
ground, Galen. 

XdjXEVVtov, ov, to, dim. from x a ~ 
liEvvrj, Plat. Symp. 220 D, Luc. 

XdfiEwig, idog, 77,= foreg., Theocr. 
7, 133. 

XdfiEvvog, ov, {xafiai, evvrf) sleep- 
ing on the ground, Maxim. Tyr. 

Xdfi7]7i6g, r/, ov, {xafiai) on the earth 
or ground, of a horse's hoof, Xen. Eq. 

I, 3 ; KLTvg, etc., Nic. — 2. diminutive , 
trifling, Leon. Tar. 70 : — metaph., 
firfld ttveuv, one of a low spirit, Pind. 
P. 11, 46. 

XdfiiTrfg, ov, 6, fem. -iTig, idog,-= 
XafirfKog : — dfiTreXog x-> a v i ne train 
ed low on the ground. 

Xdfi60EV, adv., later form for #a- 
fiddsv, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 7 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 94. 

XdfioKoiTEO), d, XdfioKoiTog, later 
forms for xafiaiK-. 

Xd/iog, 6, in Hesych.= «a/z7ri3/loc: 
a crooked fish- hook, the Lat. hamus.-— 

II. — KTjfJxig, written also xapog. SchoL 
Ar. Eq. 1147. 

Xdfiov7iK.bg, ov, 6, (xafiai, Dmu) 
a windlass for hauling ships on land. 

\Xafivvr], 7jg, 77, Chamyne, epith. ol 
Ceres in Elis, Paus. 6, 21, 1. 

iXdfivvog, ov, b, Chamynus, masc. 
pr. n., of Pisa in Elis, Paus. 6, 21, 
1. 

Xdfiipai, ol, the Aegyptian name 
for KpoKodsiXoi, Hdt. 2, 69 ; and the 
same word remains to this day in 
Coptic. 

Xdv, 77, Dor. for xWi a goose. 

jXavadv, indecl., 6, Canaan, the 
name sometimes of all Palestine, 
sometimes of a portion only, N. T. 

iXavavalog, a, ov, of or from Ca- 
naan, i. e. Phoenician, N. T. 

Xdvdofiat, also xdvbofiai, as pass, 
(Xaivu) to be swallowed up by an abyss, 
Gramm. 

Xavddvu, lengthd. from root XAA 
(cf. XA'£2), which appears in aor. 
EXdSov : pf. with pres. signf. KExav- 
6a : f. x^ 0 ^ 0 - 1 - To hold, take in, 
comprise, contain, e% fiETpa xdvdave 
KpTfTTfp, II. 23, 742; Jii^rfg riaaapa 
fiETpa Ksxavdug, lb. 268 ; ovk kbvvTf- 
caTo Trdaag aiytaTibg vfjag xadistv, 
II. 14, 34; oiicog KExavdcbg TroA/id Kai 
EcdXd, Od. 4, 96 ; 6d?Mfiog y/ir/VEa 
TcoTild kexovSei, II. 24, 192 ; oiibbg 
dfi<poT£povg bds xeio'ETat, Od. 18, 17 ; 
"H/977 ovk F.xads CTTfQog xa^ov, the 
breast of Juno could not contaiyi her 
rage, II. 4, 24, cf. 8, 461 ; u>g oi xdpeg 
EXavdavov, as much as his hand3 
could hold, Od. 17, 344; rjvcEV baov 
KE^aTiT} xad e (boTog, he made as loud 
a shout as the head of a man could 
take in, endure, II. 11, 462 ; KEKpa^b- 
fiEodd y birbcov 77 <j>dpvyt; dv rjfiCdv 
Xavdavy, Ar. Ran. 260 ; cf. Anth. P. 
7, 644 : ()6iral6v oi ExdvSavs x e W> 
Theocr. 13, 57 : — with collat. notion 
of boasting, ovketl fioi GTOfia X El0 ~£~ 
Tai, no more will my mouth open with 
boasting, H. Horn. Ven. 253 (as Wolf 
and Herm. read the passage) ; but, as 
this signf. does not strictly belong to 
the verb xavddvu, Buttm. would read 
XycETac, as fut. from xdoKco. — Poet., 
and chiefly Ep., word. (Akin to xai- 
vu, xa^xu.) 

Xavdodsv, adv.,=xavdov, dub. in 
Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oecon. 

Xavfibv, (xaivu) adv., gaping, with 
mouth wide open: met&ph., greedily, 
eagerly, olvov xavdbv e'Xeiv, Od. 2L 
294 ; x- irtEodai, Luc. Merc. Cond. 7 
X- EVEwifinXaTo ex>xuv, Id. Alex. 14. 

1617 


XAPA 

X.avdorcdT7]g, ov, b, (xavdov, ittvo) 
one who drinks greedily, a toper, guzzler, 
Anth. P. 11, 59. 

Xavbbg, i], bv, (xaivo) gaping tvide, 
roomy ; ek xavbrjg KV?iiKog, Polemo 
ap. Ath. 436 D; cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 
959. 

Xdvr/ or xavvTj, rjg, i], a sea-fish, 
so called from its wide mouth, Lat. hi- 
atula, and still called canna in Italy, 
Epich. p. 36, Arist. H. A. 4, 11, 8, 
etc. : — also xdvvog, 6. 

fXdvr/g, ovg, 6, the Chants, a branch 
of the Cyrus, Strab. p. 500. 

fXdvoi, 3 sing. 2 aor. opt. act. from 
Xaivo), II. 4, 182. 

Xdvbopat, v. xavaofiat. 

Xdvog, eog, to, (xaivo)=x a c>PQ> 
Poll. 

Xuvvggo and xdvvGTEO,—sq. 

Xdvvo, (xaivo) to gape: esp. to 
speak with the mouth wide open. 

jXdov, ov, to, bpog, Mt. Chaus in 
Argolis, Paus. 2, 24, 6 ; cf. Strab. p. 
389. 

iXdover-, ov, ol, the Chaonians, a 
people of Epirus, Thuc. 2, 18 ; etc. ; 
Strab. p. 323. Hence 

iXdovia, ag, r), Chaonia, territory 
of foreg. : and 

■\Xa6vtog, a, ov, of the Chaones, 
Chaonian, and in genl. Epirotic ; r) 
XaovLri §r\ybg, Orph. Arg. 130. 

XA'OS, Eog, to, empty, immeasura- 
ble Space, personified by Hes. Th. 
116, who represents Chaos as the first 
state of existence, the rude, unformed 
mass, out of which the universe was 
created ; cf. Epich. p. 76, Ar. Av. 693, 
sq., cf. Plat. Symp. 178 B.— 2. infinite 
space, space ; the atmosphere, Ibyc. 41, 
Ar. Av. 192, Nub. 627: generally, a 
gulf, chasm, like xaGpa, Opp. C. 3, 
414.— 3. applied to infinite time, M. 
Anton. 4, 3. — 4. infinite darkness, the 
infernal regions, etc., Q. Sm. 2, 614. 
(From this root XA- comes on the 
one hand the transit. XAA- (with xd- 
(opai) x av bdvo, ;£«poc, _£«pe6>; on 
the other the intr. ra^w, xaGKo, cf. 
Xaivo fin. : hence also xd^opai, x a v- 
voc, xtiP°C ' a X a &i o%f£iw ; ^aXdw, 
XCiTeu.) [a] 

Xabg, ov, like xd'iog, genuine, true, 
good, xaol oi ekuvoOev, the good men 
of past times, Theocr. 7, 5 : for there 
is no reason to take xaoi itself in the 
sense of forefathers or ancestors. 

Xdbo, — diroKkvpi, first in Sim- 
plic. 

Xdpd, ar, rj, (xaipo) joy, delight, 
first in Att. writers, both poetry and 
prose : x a P9"> joy, Aesch. Cho. 
233, etc. ; so, x^pdg vtto. Id. Ag. 540 ; 
Xapuv leyeiv tlvl, to wish him joy, 
Ar. Plut.. 637 : — c. gen., joy in or at a 
thing, Eur. Ale. 579 ; irpbg x a P av 
?>byov, in accordance with joyous ti- 
dings, Soph. Tr. 178. 

Xdpdyrj, fjc, r), an engraved trace or 
character. 

Xdpaypa, aToc, to, (xapaGGo) any 
mark engraven, imprinted, etc., x- &X^~ 
vne, the serpent's mark, i. e. its bite, 
sting, Soph. Phil. 267 : ev iGxioig jiev 
ittttoi TTvpbc xapay/i' exovglv, Ana- 
creont. 28, 2, cf. KomraTiag, capfyb- 
paf :~X- X eL P.bC> i- e - writing, Anth. 
— II. that which has received a mark, 
stamped money, coin, Anth. P. 5, 30. 

Xdpayprj, T}c, r/,=x a P a 7W> " UD - 
Xdpaypbg, ov, b, (xapaGGo) an en- 
graving : a cut, incision, Theophr. 

Xupdbsvg, 6, Dor. for sq., Tabul. 
Heracl. 

Xapdbpa, ag, r), Ion. xapdbpr/, like 
Yei/iap'p'oc, a mountain-stream or tor- 
1648 


XAPA 

rent, which gushes down sWoln with 
rains or melting snow and cuts itself 
(xapdcoei) a way down the moun- 
tain side, Lat. torrens, II. 1 6, 390 : 
hence, a hoarse, rough, brawling voice 
is compared to the ipovr) x a P a bpag 
bhedpov tetokvlo.c, Ar. Vesp. 1034 ; 
cf. KVK?Lo(3opeto> — II. the bed of such a 
stream, a deep gully, rift, ravine, such 
as are common in mountainous coun- 
tries, kolTitiq evtogOe xapdbpr/g, II. 4, 
454 ; cf. Hdt. 9, 102, Thuc, etc. ; x- 
Kpr/pvobr/g, Thuc. 7, 78 ; xapabpbo. 
— 2. an artificial conduit for letting 
off water, Dem. 1273, 6, Aeschin. 50, 
36. 

iXapdbpa, ag, r), Charadra, a city 
of Phocis on the Charadrus, Hdt. 8, 
33 ; Paus. 10, 3, 2.-2. a city of Mes- 
senia, Strab. p. 360. — 3. a city of Epi- 
rus, Polyb. 4, 63, 4. 

Xdpabpalog, a, ov, of or from a xa- 
pdbpa, Ikvg, Leon. Tar. 39 ; fiesdpov, 
viipsTog, Nonn. 

Xdpddpecov, ov, to, poet, for x a P°- 
bpa, Nic. Th. 389. 

XdpabpEOV, tivog, b, a place where 
there are many x a pdbpai, ground bro- 
ken up by moxintain-streams. 

XdpabpT/eig, saaa, ev, = X a P a ' 
dpalog, Nonn. 

Xdpdbpiov, ov, to, dim. from x a ~ 
pdbpa, Strab. 

Xapabpibg, ov, b, a yellowish bird 
dwelling in clefts (xapdbpac), perh. 
the lapwing, or the curlew, Hippon. 36, 
Ar. Av. 266, 1141. It was very greedy, 
whence the proverb, xapabptov (3iov 
@v, of a glutton, Plat. Gorg. 494 B, 
ubi v. Stallb. The sight of it was 
held to be a cure for the jaundice, 
Ael. N. A. 17, 13 ; cf. tKTspog II. 

Xdpadpog, ov, b,— xapdbpa, Plut. 
Agis 8. 

\Xdpabpog, ov, b, the Charadrus, a 
mountain stream in Argolis empty- 
ing into the Inachus, Thuc. 5, 60 ; 
Paus. 2, 25, 2.-2. a little stream 
near Charadra in Phocis, Paus. 10, 
33, 6. — Elsewhere freq. as name of a 
mountain torrent, Paus. ; etc. ; cf. 
foreg. 

Xdpabpbo, o, f. -ogo, to make into a 
Xapdbpa : — hence, in pass., to be bro- 
ken into clefts by mountain streams, to 
be full of rifts and gullies, X&PV ^X a ' 
pabpufiEvt], Hdt. 2, 25 ; d>g av b ^(3- 
pog x a P a bpuOEtr], Hdt. 7, 176 : me- 
taph., ol irbpoL xapvbpovvTai, the 
pores are widened into large channels, 
Hipp. 

Xdpabpobrjg, Eg, (slbog) like a xa- 
pdbpa, full of clefts, rifts, gullies, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. s. v. xapdbpa. 

XdpdKiag, ov, 6, (xdpat;) belonging 
to or fit for a stake, pale or palisade, 
Theophr. 

XdpdKi^o, f. -ico Att. -16), (xdpat;) 
to fence with pointed stakes, driven in 
crosswise, to palisade : generally, to 
lay across, cross ; and so, intrans., of 
a fly, x- r olg Ttpoadiotg gkeIeoi, to 
dress itself by crossing the forelegs, 
Arist. Part. An. 4, 6, 14. 

XdpanLov, ov, to, dim. from xa- 
pa%. [a] 

XdpdKiaiJ.bg, ov, o, (xapaniQu) a 
palisading, Pherecr. ( Pers. 1, 2. 

XdpdKtTTfg, ov, b, in Timon ap. 
Ath. 22 D, xapaniTai fttflhtaKOL (from 
Xdpat;, a fence or wall), bookish clois- 
terlings. The Edd. of Ath. read 
paKElTai. 

XdpdKofSoMa, ag, rj, (xdpat;, /3dX- 
lo) the throwing up of a palisade or 
rampart, a mound, LXX. 

XdpdKOTTOLEOfiai, f. -TjGOfiai, (xd- 
paE, tcoieg) ) dep. mid., to make a 


XAPA 

palisade, fortify a camp, App. ClV. 
Hence 

XdpdKOTToda^ ag, r;, the making of 
a vallum, Polyb. 6, 34, 1. 

Xupdnbo, €>, f. -d)G0), (xdpatj) to pale 
round, palisade, barricade, Aeschin. 73, 
29 ; x- dicdvdaig, Arist. Part. An. 4, 
5, 23 ; dxvpoig KExapaKojiEvrj fid^a, 
Antiph. lncert. 1. — II. to prop with a 
slake, x- dfiTXETiOV, Geop. 

XupaKTrjp, jjpog, b, (xapdGGo) :— 
strictly, an instrument for marking oi 
graving ; also the person who does this, 
the engraver, Euryph. ap. Stob. p. 556, 
8 : but, — II. usu., that which is cut in 
or marked, as the impress or stamp on 
coins, seals, etc., apyvpov lapLirpbg 
X; Eur. El. 559; cf. Plat. Polit. 289 
B ; xapatcTrjpa EnsnftdTJiELv tlvl, to 
set a stamp upon a thing, Isocr. 2 D. 
cf. xapaKTr/p ev TVTroig •XEizTirjUTaL, 
Aesch. Supp. 282 : — also of figures or 
letters, which we also call characters, 
these being at first graven in stone, 
etc., literarum ductus, Plut. 2, 577 E, 
1120 F. — 2. metaph., like Tvrrog, the 
mark or token impressed (as it were) 
on a person or thing, by which it is 
known from others, a characteristic, 
distinctive mark, character, x- y'koGGng, 
of a particular language or dialect, 
Hdt. 1, 57, 142, cf. Soph. Fr. 186, Ar. 
Pac. 220; x- rrpogoTTov, Hdt. 1, 116; 
so, dvbpuv ovbslg xapanTr/p E/LnrEdv- 
ke G&iiaTi, Eur. Med. 525, cf. Hec. 
379, H. F. 658 ; hence— 3. the peculiar 
nature or character of a thing, Plat. 
Phaedr. 263 B -.—the character or pe- 
culiar style of an author, Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. P. 359. Hence 

XapanTTipifa, f. -IGO Att. -to, to 
designate by a characteristic mark : — 
metaph., to delineate, characterize, Vit. 
Horn. 

XapaKTrjpiK.bg, rj, bv, serving to 
mark. 

XdpaicTfjpiov, ov, Tb,=xapaKTfjp, 
Joseph. 

XdpaKTr}piGfJ,a, aTog, to, = x a P a ~ 
kttip II. 2. 

XdpaKT-npLGp.bg, ov, b, (xapaKTr/- 
pi^o ) designation by a characteristic 
mark : — a characterising. 

XdpaKTnpiGTiKog, r}, bv, designa- 
ting, characteristic, Dion. H. 

XdpdKTr\g, ov, b, ( xapaGGO ) one 
who marks, a stamper, coiner, Mane- 
tho. 

XdpaKTog, rj, bv, verb. adj. from 
XapaGGO, graven, cut in, notched, tooth- 
ed, like a saw or file, Hipp., Leon 
Tar. 4. 

XdpaKTpov, ov, to, (xapuGGo) an 
instrument for cutting in pieces, Nic. 
Al. 308. 

XapaKopa, arof, to, (xapaKoo) a 
place paled round or palisaded, esp. a 
fortified camp, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 38. — 
II. like GTavpopa. a paling, palisade, 
Id. An. 5, 2, 26, Dem. 71, 20: the 
Roman vallum, Polyb. 9, 3, 2 ; x- bi- 
irlovv, Id. 10, 31, 8 ; cf. ^apaf. 

iXapaKopfjTr/g, ov, b, iroTapbg, the 
river Characometes, in Lydia near 
Tralles, Ath. 43 A. 

XapdicoGig, Eog, i], (xapaKoo) a 
fencing with pales, a palisading, fortify 
ing, Lycurg. 153, 27. 

Xdpaf, dKog, b, also tj, ixdpaGGo) : 
— a pointed stake: esp., — 1. a vine- 
prop or pole, Ar. Ach. 986, the Kapa^ 
of Horn. : — these were costly articles 
in Attica, Ar. Vesp. 1201, Pac. 1263, 
cf. Thuc. 3, 70. — II. like GTavpog, a 
pale, used in fortifying the rampart 
of a camp, Ar. Ach. 1178, Dem. 568, 
16; Lat. villus, Polyb. 18, 1, 1 : — 
then, — 2. a place paled in, a palisaded 


XAPI 

vamp, Menand. p. 29 ; the Roman val- 
lum, Polyb. 1, 29, 3, etc. ; cf. #apd- 
Kcj/Lia. — III. a cutting or slip, esp. of an 
olive, Theophr. — IV". a sea-fish, Opp. 
H. 1, 173. (Acc. to the old Gramm. 
£apa£ was fern, only in signf. of a 
vine-prop, otherwise masc. ; but this 
distinction is not strictly observed, 
Lob. Phryn. 61.) 

tXapaf, aKog, n, Charax, a city in 
the district Chara-cene on the sinus 
Persicus at the mouth of the Tigris, 
Dio C— 2. a city in the island of 
Corsica, Strab. p. 224. Others in Id. 
p. 836 ; etc. 

XupatjtTTOVTOC, ov, ( x a Pu<j<5(*>, ■kov- 
Tog) ploughing the sea, Simon. 82, 
Bergk. 

Xdpa^tg, Eug, rj, (xapaGGo) an en- 
graving, incision, Plut. 2, 698 C. 

iXdpa^og, ov, 6, Charaxus, brother 
of Sappho, Hdt. 2, 135 ; Strab. p. 808. 

XapuTTOteu, u, late word for x a pdv 
TCOlEU, to delight, gladden. 

XA"PA'2Z£2, Att. -tto: f. -fo 
*o make sharp or pointed, sharpen, whet, 
uprcag, bdovrag, Hes. Op. 571, Sc. 
235 ; xapaGGopiEvog oLdrjpog, Hes. Op. 
385 : also, to furnish unth notches or 
teeth, like a saw, Arist. Audib. 45. — 
2. metaph., to exasperate, irritate, anger, 
like drjyu, o^vvto : — pass., KExa.payp.s- 
vog Ttvi, exasperated at any one, Hdt. 
7, 1 ; x a PUTT£oQal Ttvt ti, to be angry 
at one for a thing, Eur. Med. 157. — 
II. to cut into furrows, to furrow, scratch, 
oTpidtivu 6e x a P UGa0LCl ' dirav vcjtov 
kevtei, Pind. P. 1, 54 ; kekotttcli kcu 
XapaoGETai tte6ov, Aesch. Pers. 683 ; 
XapuGosiv oka, vdop, vtira OaAaG- 
orjg, Anth., etc. ; Kv/nara (ppiid x a ' 
pacGopsva, Anth. P. 10, 14. — III. to 
engrave, Eixog etti toixov lb. 12, 
130; ev Tvpfic) x- ™(Je, 7, 710:— to 
XapaxOev vbpiGpa, stamped money, 
coin, Polyb. 10, 27, 13. (Prob. ono- 
matop. ; akin to ypd(po), and our 
scratch ; hence Kapxapog.) 

XapTjvat, inf. aor. 2 pass, of xatpo : 
Xapr/Gopat, fut. mid. of same. 

tXap7?c, 7]Tog, b, Chares, an Athe- 
nian commander, defeated iit Chae- 
ronea, Xen. Hell. 7, 2, 18 ; Dem. ; 
etc. — 2. a statuary of Rhodes, S'trab. 
p. 652, maker of the Colossus. Others 
in Plut. Alex. ; Ath. ; etc. 

iXaptddng, ov, b, Chariades, an 
Athenian, lsae. 46, 34. Others in 
Eubul. Antiop. 3 ; etc. In pi. ol Xa- 
ptddat, the Chariadae, a noble family 
in Aegina, Pind. N. 8, 79. 

iXapldag, ov and a, b, Charidas, 
masc. pr. n., a Cyrenean, Call. Ep. 14. 
Cf. Xap'Oiag. 

■fXapid'r/pog, ov, 6, Dor. -ddpog, 
Charidemus, a commander of merce- 
naries in the service of Athens from 
Oreus in Euboea, Dem. 663, 5 ; sqq. 
— 2. an Athenian commander ; sent 
also on an emhassy to Philip, Id. pp. 
19, 267, etc. Others in Dem. 1056, 
27 ; 1331, 22; etc. 

XdpWutng, ov, o, (xuP l C> dtdupt) 
Joy-giver, epith of Mercury, H. Horn. 
17, 12 : also of Bacchus, Plut. Anton. 
24 (in form -doTrjg). 

Xaptdtirtg, tdog, fem. from foreg., 
Orph. H. 8, 9. 

Xap'tstg, xapiEGGa, x a ptev, but in 
A.tt. xdptsv (v. sub fin.), gen. evrog, 
( X^ptg) • pleasing, agreeable, graceful, 
pretty, lovely, beautiful : in Horn, only 
of things, TTEivTiog xaptEGTarog, I). 6, 
271 ; elftara, 5, 905 ; dupa, 8, 204 ; 
tpya, doidri, Od. 10, 223 ; 24, 197 ; 
rsAog xaptEGTEpov, 9, 5 ; — but also of 
the parts of a person, as x- fiironov, 
frpogu^av, Kapn, II. 16, 798 ; 18, 24 ; 


XAPI 

22, 403 ; and so, of a youth, Trpdrov 

VTTT/VTfTT) TOVTTEp X^piEGTUTTj f/(37], II. 

24, 348 : — of actual persons first in 
Hes. Th. 246, 260, to denote female 
grace and beauty : — then, — II. Att., 
Xapisig was very freq. of persons, but 
usu. in metaph. signf, graceful, ele- 
gant, accomplished, so that it came to 
be used as a familiar term for cocpog, 
Lat. venustus, festivus, lepidus, scitus, 
ol x a ptEVT£g, 'men of taste, men of edu- 
cation, Isocr. 234 C, Plat. Rep. 452 
B, 605 B, cf. esp. 602 D ; opp. to oi 
rcoAAot, oi (popriKoi, Arist. Eth. N. 
1, 5, 4, Pol. 2, 7, 10; oi X- koI vovv 
EXovTEg, lb. 6, 5, 10:— x- n, accom- 
plished in a thing, Plat. Lach. 180 D ; 
irepi tl, Ep. Plat. 363 C— 2. so of 
things,,. nice, neat, pretty, elegant, agree- 
able, Lat. scitus, facetus, Ar. Plut. 145, 
etc. : x^ptEvra cotyl&odou, Av. 1401 ; 
so in ironic, sense, xaptEVTa Trdflotp' 
av, Id. Eccl. 794 ; x- <5wpa, Id. Plut. 
849 ; xdptEV ydp, that would be a 
pretty thing! Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 13, Luc. 
Jup. Trag. 26. — III. adv. -rug, grace- 
fully, elegantly, x- £X £lv T0 Gupa, 
Plat. Phaed. 80 C : neatly, cleverly, 
ttuvv x- uTTodsdeiKTai, lb. 87 A, cf. 
Polit. 300 B : also in ironical sense. 
— 2. kindly, courteously, Isocr. 86 D. — 
3. with good intention, x- ftiv, diXEtpo- 
ripug 6£, Id. 240 C— IV. the neut. 
was also used in Att. as adv., and 
then only (acc. to A. B. p. 570) it 
was written proparox. xdpt £ v, cf. 
Stallb. Plat. Euthyd. 303 E. (The 
orig. form was xaptijg, like vytrjg, as 
appears from the compar. and superl. 
XapiEGTEpog, -icrarog : but theAeol. 
or Boeot. form xaptEtg s00n g ot the 
upper hand, whereas vytEtg remains 
a rare poetic word.) Hence 

XdpiEVTi^opat, f. -tcopai Att. 
-tovpat : dep. mid. : — to act or speak 
with grace, neatness or freedom, esp. to 
be witty, to jest, Lat. festive loqui, Ar. 
Fr. 212, Plat. Rep. 436 D, etc.; 

GTrovdrj x a P L£vrt -^ ea ^ at -> 10 J est ]n 
earnest, Plat. Apol. 24 C. Hence 

XuptivTtGpa, arog, to, a witty say- 
ing, jest, bon-mot : and 

XdptEVTtGpog, ov, b, graceful man- 
ners : esp., witty conversation, Plat. 
Theaet. 168 D ; x- Kat £VTpa7TEAta, 
Id. Rep. 563 B. 

XuplEVTOTng, rjTog, ?/, (xaptEtg) 
gracefulness, like foreg., Plut. 2, 441 
B. 

Xdpie'vTog, adv., from xaptEtg, q. v. 

Xaplepybg, bv, (xdptg, *lpyu) de- 
lighting in handicraft, epith. of Miner- 
va, as protectress of artificers, Leon. 
Tar. 4 ; — elsewh. ipyavn. 

XdpL&piai, dep. c. fut. mid. -iao- 
fiai Att. -lovptai (as also in Hdt. 1, 
90) : aor. Exaptau/Ltyv, Hdt. 1, 91 : pf. 
KExdpia/nat, both in act. and pass, 
sense, cf. Ar. Eq. 54, and infra (III) : 
— (xdptg)- To secy or do something 
agreeable to a person, s/iow; him favour 
or kindness, oblige, gratify or favour 
him, Lat. gratificari, c. dat. pers., first 
in II. 5, 71, Od. 13, 265, etc. ; and in 
Att., as Thuc. 3, 42, Xen. Mem. 4, 3, 
16; Ka/Uia x a P l ^P iEV0 ^i t0 °bHg e 
him, Plat. P^ rot. 362 A ; etc. : — more 
rarely without dat., to make one's self 
agreeable, court favour, c. part., ^apt- 
Ceto tepd frE&v, Od. 1, 61, cf. Ar. 
Eccl. 1045; ^.^aptrac, Eur. Erechth. 
17, 1 ; to comply, Aesch. Pers. 700 : 
— so c. dat. modi, x a P l & a ® aL ^)ev5e- 
at, to court favour by lies, Od. 14, 387 ; 
SO tOO, X a P i ^ G ^ ai (pt^OTTJTt, Od. 10, 

43, etc. — 2. in Att., mostly, to gratify 
or indulge a humour or passion, kpuv 
kcu fpua x-i Pind. Fr. 236 ; x- QvfiC), 


XAPI 

Soph. El. 331 ; dpyy, Eur. Aeol. 13, 
cf. Or. 1514: T y £7n6v[i/<?, Plat. Rep. 
561 C ; x- yaorpt, aufj-uTi, iidovy, 
like Lat. indulgere, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 
39, etc. : — esp. of a woman, x- dvdoi, 
to grant her favours to a man, Lat. co- 
piam suifacere, Ar. Eq. 517, Eccl. 629, 
Plat. Symp. 182 A, Phaedr. 231 C, 
256 A, etc. ; cf. Ruhnk. Tim., v. sub 
Xdptg III. 2 : — also, to humour another 
in argument, i. e. let him have the best 
of it, Plat. Meno 75 B ; so, x.. i"w in- 
tt(i), Xen. Eq. 10, 12. — II. c. acc. rei, 
to offer ivillingiy, give gladly or cheer- 
fully, give freely, dupa, Od. 24, 283 ; 
drcoLva, II. 6, 49, etc. ; ^ap^ecflai 
Ttvi Tt, Hdt. 1, 91, Ar. Ach. 437, Eq. 
54 : hence also, c. gen. partitivo, to 
give freely of a thing, X- dXTiOTptuv, 
Od. 17, 452 ; Ta/itn x a P l ^> 0 l l£V V 7ra- 
pEOVTDV, giving freely of such things 
as were ready, Od. 1, 140, etc. ; — on 
npoiKog ^ap^effflfu, Od. 13, 15, v. 
sub Tcpoti;. — III. pass., to be pleasing, 
agreeable or dear, Ttvi, to any one, Od. 
8,538: esp. in pf. KExdptcrfiai, and 
in plqpf., KExdptGTO 6vjuC), was dear to 
her heart, Od. 6, 23 ; Tolat 'Ev(3oeeg- 
Gt kKExdptGTO, it was done to please 
the Euboeans, Hdt. 8, 5 ; tclvtci fih 
oiiv /J.v?}/LtT} kexo-p'igQu, Plat. Phaedr. 
250 C. — 2. part. pf. KExaptG/uivog, rj, 
OV, as adj., pleasing, acceptable, wel- 
come, Lat. gratus, acceptus, /ctTa- 
piG/iEVE OvjULj, oft. in Horn., cf. Hes. 
Th. 580 ; fiupadtolg KExo.ptGp.kva, II. 
20, 298, cf. Od. 16, 184 ; KExapiGfie 
va Ostvat Ttvi, to do things pleasing 
to one, II. 24, 661 : so too with ddivat, 
Od. 8, 584; KExapiGfj-Evog tjWev, he 
came wished for, was welcome, Od. 2, 
54, cf. Hdt. 1, 87 ; KExa.ptGp.Eva 6vp- 
go), Eur. H. F. 889 ; /ce^cp. x oL P'^ 
dtov, Ar. Pac. 386 ; Tract KExctpiGfii- 
vog, KExap- rotg dEotg, Plat. Soph. 
21 8 A, Euthyphr. 14 B ; Aoyog KExap-, 
Dem. 178, 3.— The whole word is 
rare in Trag., but very freq. in prose. 

■fXaptKAEta, ag, i], Chariclea, fem. 
pr. n., Luc. Tox. 13. 

iXapiKAEtdng, ov, b, Chariclides, an 
Athenian archon, Dem. 572, 13. 

iXaptKArig, Eovg, b, Charicles, an 
Athenian naval commander, Thuc. 

7, 20 : — one of the thirty tyrants, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 3, 2.— Others in Andoc. ; 
Luc. ; etc. 

iXapi.K?M,ovg,7j ,Chariclo, a nymph, 
mother of Tiresias, Apollod. 3, 4, 7 ; 
Call. Lav. Pall. 67.-2. a daughter of 
Persesor Apollo,wife of Chiron, Pind. 
P. 4, 184— 3. daughter of Cychreus 
of Salamis,wife of Sciron, Piut.Thes. 
10.— Others in Anth. 

iXapiAaog, ov, b, Att. XapiAsug,. 
Dor. XaptAag, also XdptAAog, Hdt! 

8, 131, Charilaus, son of Polydeetes,. 
nephew of Lycurgus, a Proclid, Plut. 
Lyc. 3 ; etc. 

iXapilag, o>. foreg. — In Ael. V.. H; 
1, 27 formerly Xapidag. 

iXaptAtug, o), b, Charilaus, a citii 
zen of Samos, Hdt. 3, 145. Gf. Xa- 
ptAaog. 

jXdpiAAog, ov, 6,—XapiA-aog 

Xdpiv, y. sub xdptg V. 1. 

iXapivddrjg, ov, b, Charinades, an 
Athenian, whose slowness became 
proverbial, KpEtrruv ioTt gov Xapt- 
vddng fSadt^Eiv, Ar. Yesp. 232. 

Xdptvog, ov, b, name of a comic 
dancer in Sparta, a standing charac- 
ter in the Doric comedy, like the 
Spanish Gracioso, Muller Dor. 4, 7 
§ 3. — fll. as masc. pr. n., Charinus, 
an Athenian, Dem. 1334, 11. — 2. an- 
other, Id. 92.7,. 21 .- Others in Aw -, 
etc. 

1G49. 


XAPI 

fXapi^ivt}, 7jg, r), Charixene, an 
Athenian female, whose name be- 
came proverbial for simplicity, Ar. 
Eccl. 943. 

iXapi^EVog, ov, b, Charixenus, a 
Sicyonian, Luc. Tox. 22.— Others in 
Anth. P. 7, 468 ; etc. 

iXdpiTnroc ov, 6, Charippus, an 
Athenian, masc. pr. n., Ar. Nub. 64. — 
Others in Andoc. ; Ael. ; etc. 

Xdpig , i], gen. ^dptroc : acc. %a- 
oiv, in later poets also xdpiTa, which 
occurs also in Hdt. 6, 41, Eur. El. 61, 
Hel.1378; fand always so of the prop, 
n., infr. B, Kuhner Gr. Gr. $ 273, 3, 
Anm. If: plur. x&piTEg ; poet. dat. 
rdpi<7(n..Pind.N.5, fin., or xapirecrot, 
Id.: (%atpG).) Favour, grace, Lat. gratia, 
— I. in objective sense, outward grace 
(as we say well or ill favoured), grace, 
beauty, esp. of persons, oft. in Horn. ; 
dsGimotT/v 6' dpa Toys %dpiv tcare- 
yevaT' 'A07}vq, Od. 2, 12, etc. ; x^P iv 
ufKpLveaL TLv'i, Hes. Op. 65 ; evfiop- 
<j>uv oe koAocgw ExdsTai X^-P 1 ^ av ~ 
dpi, Aesch. Ag. 416; also in plur., 
kuaael Kal x^P Lai ot'la^elv, Od. 6, 
237 ; /zerd x a P lT(j >v, gracefully, Thuc. 

2, 41 : — more rarely of things, tpyoi- 
ai x^piv xai Kvdog bnd&iv, Od. 15, 
320, cf. II. 14, 183 ; of graceful speak- 
ing, OV 01 rdpif d/J.(pL7TEpiGTE^)£Tai 

etteegglv, Od. 8, 175. — II. in subjec- 
tive sense, grace, favour felt ; and that, 
— 1. on the part of the doer, kindness, 
goodwill, Tivbg, for or towards one, 
Hes. Op. 188 ; Tr)g TtaAaidg x a P LT0 C 
EK(3Ej37irjiiEvri, Soph. Aj. 808.— 2. more 
usu. on the part of the receiver, the 
sense of favour received or enjoyed, 
thanks, gratitude, II. 4, 95 ; Tivbg, for 
a thing, ov6e Tig egtI x<*P l C ueTom- 
ad' evepyeov, Od. 4, 695, cf. Hes. Th. 
503 : more rarely c. inf., x^P L C fidp- 
vaadai, thanks for fighting, II. 9, 316 ; 
17, 147 ; syo) 6s ke rot 16eu x^P lv 
r^fiara rrdy-a, I should ever feel the 
favour, i. e. thank thee, II. 14, 235 ; so 
%dpiv dTTOjjLvfjaaadai rivt, Hes. Th. 
503 ; x<*P LV Qspeiv tlvl, Pind. O. 10 
(11), 22; — in prpse usu., x^P LV 
vat tlvl, Hdt. 3, 21, and Att. ; so, r. 
yiyvQGKEtv, kmaraadai, Pors. Med. 
476 ; x- £X eLV TLVl ' Tivog, to feel grati- 
tude to one for a thing, Hdt. 7, 120, 
cf. 1, 71, and freq. in Att. ; x- o(j>et- 
aelv, to owe gratitude, be beholden, 
Soph. Ant. 331, Xen. Cyr. 3, 2, 30 ; 
Xdpiv or x&piTa KaradEoOai tlvl, to 
lay up a store of gratitude in a per- 
son's heart, i. e. earn his thanks, Hdt. 
7, 178 ; x^P LV XafJ-pdveiv, to receive, 
reap thanks, Soph. O. T. 1004, etc. ; 

dlTTATJV EfiOV KTTjGEl X^P LV i ^. 

Phil. 1370 ; so, x- KOfiiGaGdai, Thuc. 

3, 58 ; x- diTExeiv, and so on ; — 
though all these run also into signf. 
Ill :— xdpig (egt'l) tlvl otl..., as, xd- 
pig Tolg dsoig otl..., thank the gods 
that..., Xen. An. 3, 3, 14, etc. ; hence, 
— 3. influence, as opp. to force, x^-P 1 ' 
tl irheiov fj 0o/?cj, Thuc. 1, 9. — III. 
as an act., a favour whether done or 
returned, a grace, kindness, boon : in 
gen. that which is acceptable, pleasing 
to one, esp., x^P LV tyspztv tlvl, to 
confer a favour on one, do something 
agreeable to him, II. 5, 211, 874; 9, 
613, etc. ; in this signf. very freq. in 
Hdt. ; hence in the same phrase, to 
please or humour one, do a thing to oblige 
him, like r)pa and Emr/pa (])Ep£iv tlvl, 
in prose usu. ^dptv Oiadm, ve(ielv, 
dpdcai, etc., to do, confer a grace, fa- 
vour, kindness, Trag., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
18 ; x- dovvai=xa.pi££0~dai, to indulge, 
humour, bpyn, Soph. O. C. 855 ; so, 
\dpiv ausLpEGdai, uvTibovvai, utto- 

1C50 


XAPI 

SoVVd, TLVELV, kuTLVELV, VTTOVpyElV, 

— XdpLv diToXa/j,(3dv£iv, uttqlteiv, 
etc., of favours returned, or to be re- 
turned, freq. in Att., see the verbs. — 

2. esp., of favours granted by women, 
(v. sub xapifriuaL I, 2), x&ptv fivrj- 
OTijg 16elv, 11. 11, 243 ; so in Att. usu. 
in plur., as Xen. Hier. 1,34; 7,6; 
and in full, xdpiTEg u<ppo6iGtuv ep«- 
tcjv, Pind. Fr. 90, 1 ; cf. Plat. Phaedr. 
254 A, etc. — IV. generally, a gratifi- 
cation, delight, Tivbg, in ox from a thing, 
<j)6p/iiyyog, gv/ittoglov, Pind. P. 2, 
129, 0. 7, 8 ; EVoizTpa, TzapOkvuv xd- 
p'~ag, like Lat. deliciae, Eur. Tro. 
1109; opp. to Ivny, Soph. El. 821; 
ovtiEfi'iav tCj 3lu xuptv ex u - Ar. Lys. 
865 ; cf. Plat. Gorg. 462 C, etc.— 2. 
daijiLovcov xu-P L $i homage due to them, 
their worship, majesty, Aesch. Ag. 182 ; 
so, ddiKTWv x-i lb- 372 : — also, an ac- 
knowledgment thereof, an offering, gift, 
evktcllcl x- Tivbg, opp. to a common 
gift (dupov or dopEo), Aesch. Ag. 
1387, Xen. Hier. 8, 4 ; tl/jlt) nal ykpa 
Kal x-> Plat. Euthyphr. 15 A ; cf. 
Lach. 187 A, etc. — V. special usages : 
— 1. absol. acc. sing, x^ptv, c. gen., 
in any one's favour, for his pleasure, 
for his sake, x^P iV "^KTopog, 11. 15, 
744 ; ijjEvdEcdaL yAuGGTjg xuptv, to 
lie for one's tongue's pleasure, i. e. 
merely for the sake of talking, Hes. 
Op. 707, cf. Aesch. Cho. 266: also 
with artic, tt)v 'kd^vaiuv x<*P lv > 
Hdt. 5, 99 ; so also very common in 
Att.: — in this usage it soon assumed 
the character of a prep. , being usu. fol- 
lowed by its genit.,=eveA:a, Lat. gra- 
tia, causa, fur the sake of a person or 
thing, in behalf of , on account of, tov 
Xdpiv ; for what reason ? Ar. Plut. 53 ; 
avyxo)pu> tov Aoyov x-i Plat. Rep. 475 
A ; xdptv KArjoiiovTig, Id. Phaedr. 241 
C, etc. ; so, e(jlt]v ^dptv, crjv #dptv, 
for my, thy pleasure or sake, Lat. mea, 
tua gratia, Soph. Tr. 485, etc. ; also 
ttjv EfiTjv, Trjv crjv t. : — also pleon., 
Ttvog x&P lv EVEKa, Plat. Legg. 701 D, 
fPseudo-Phoc. 188f,cf. evekcl : — also, 
XdpLVTLvbg, as far as regards..., as to..., 
like eveko, II, Soph. O. C. 444, Fr. 
501, cf. Valck. Hdt. 6, 63, Blomf. 
Pers. 343.— Originally, no doubt, this 
was an accus. in apposition with the 
sentence, as in II. 15, 744, etc., being 
a favour, since it is (was) a favour, cf. 
Jelf Gr. Gr. §621, obs. 2.-2. eig xd- 
piv Tivbg, to do one a pleasure, Thuc. 

3, 37 ; ovSev Eig x- npdGGEiv, Soph. 
O. T. 1353 :— so— 3. 7rp6f rdptv M- 
yeiv tlvl, Mem. 4, 4, 4, cf. Hell. 6, 3, 
7 : but, irpbg x&piv E/udg Gap/cog, for 
the sake of my flesh, i. e. of devouring 
it, Soph. Phil. 1156 ; so, npbg x- i^o- 
pdg, Id. Ant. 30; 7rpoc x-> °PP- to 
/claw, Id. O. T. 1152:— but 7rpdc 
Xdpiv, also, just like ^dptv, Pind. O. 
8, 10, Eur. Med. 538.-4. tv x&P lTI < 
Kp'iVELV Tivd, to decide from partiality 
to one, Theocr. 5, 69 : iv x- tcoleZgOcll 
tl, Stallb. Plat. Phaed. 115C: but, 
also, for one's gratification, pleasure, 

'KOCfjGCLl TLVL TL EV xdpiTl, cf. Stallb. 

Phaed. 115 B. — 5. bid x a P Lruv £ivai 
or yiyv£G0af, tlvl, to stand, be on 
terms of friendship or mutual favour 
with one, Xen. Hier. 9, 1, and 2. — 6. 
/jiETa xdpiTog Kal eOeaovtL, Polyb. 2, 
22, 5. 

B. as a mythological pr, n., usu. in 
plur. at XdpiTEg, the Charites or Gra- 
ces, goddesses of grace, loveliness and 
favour, they who confer all grace, 
etc., even the favour of victory in the 
games, Bockh Expl. Pind. 0. 2, 50 (90) 
sq., 7, 12 (20). In Horn, their number is 
undefined, cf. II. 14, 267, sq. ; but Hes. 


XAPI 

Th. 907, reduces them to three. Ag^a* 
ta, Euphrosyne, Thalia; and Pind., 
etc., follows him, O. 14, 19. In Od. 
18, 194; 8, 364, they are the attend- 
ants of Venus, whom they bathe and 
dress, cf. Muller Archaol. § 378, 1 : 
and are introduced to personify the 
highest grace in any thing; e. g. a 
veil is wrought by them, 11. 5, 338 ; 
and, in Od. 6, 18, they give their 
charms to the companions of Nausi- 
caa.— The worship of the three Graces 
is said to have been introduced by 
Eteocles at Orchomenus in Boeotia, 
v. Mull. Orchom. 8, p. 177, sq. : while 
at Lacedaemon and Athens only two 
were orig. worshipped, — at Lacedae- 
mon called $d£vva and KA^ra (not 
KA^rd), Giver of Glory and Fame ; at 
Athens, 'KyE/xbvT] and Av£;6, Guide 
and Nurse, Pausan. 3, 18, 6 ; 9, 35, 2 : 
a later version called them Xdpic and 
Uel8o).— II. in sing., j] Xdpig, Charis, 
wife of Vulcan, acc. to II. 18, 382, 
whereas Hes. Th. 945, makes Aglaia, 
the youngest of the Charites, his wife 

C. (As _^dptf is of the same root 
with x a ' L PUi X a Pu> X<*p/*a> it is akin 
also to Lat. carus and gratus, gratis, 
grates, gratia.) [~~, yet Horn, some- 
times has the acc. x&piv in arsis, as 
in II. 5,874; 11, 243.] 

iXapiGdEVTjg, £og contd. ovg, 6, 
Charisthenes, masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 
156. 

■fXapiGiddrjg, ov, b, son of Charisius, 
Bern. 1304, 26. 

iXapiGiai, ibv, al, also XaptGia, 
Charisiae, a city in Arcadia, Paus. 8, 
35, 5. 

XdpiGlog, a, ov, belonging to xdpig, 
like xo-ptGTTjp tog : x- eSvov, a free gift, 
Call. Fr. 193 ; x^piGia (3oTdv7j, love- 
plant. — II. v. TTAanovg, a sort of cake, 
Ar. Fr. 6; but as subst., 6 x a Pt<yiog 
in Eubul. 'Ayx- 2.— III. rd XapiGia 
(sc. 'i£pd),=XapiTrjGia. [pi] 

iXapiGiog, ov, b, Charisius, a son 
of Lycaon, founder of Charisiae, Paus. 
8, 3, 4. 

XdpiGfia, aTog, to, (xapl^ofiai) a 
favour, kindness: esp. , a free gift, grace, 
N. T. 

XapiGTEOV, verb. adj. from x^pt^o- 
fxai, one must gratify, indulge, etc., 
Plat. Phaedr. 227 C. 

XdpiGTTjplog, ov, (xap'i^oy.ai) in- 
clined to showing favour ; ox for giving 
thanks: hence, — 1. rd x-> a favour, 
grace, LXX.— 2. rd X- ( sc - tspd), 
thank-offerings, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1,2; 7, 
2, 28 ; x- 6veiv, aTzodidbvai, Polyb. 
21, 1, 2, Luc. Patr. Encom. 7. 

XdpiGTiKog, 7], ov, (yapi^o/xai) giv 
ing freely, bounteous, Plut. 2, 332 D, 
etc. 

XdpiGTiov, ovog, b, an instrument 
of Archimedes for weighing. 

XdpiTrjGia (sc. LEpd), rd, the feast 
of th'. Charites. 

XdpiTia, ag, r), a jest, joke, Xen. 
Cyr. 2, 2, 13. 

^X.apiTliii6r]g, ov, b, Charitimides 
masc. pr. n., Ar. Eccl. 293. 

XdpiToj3%£<pdpog, ov, (Xdpig, (3ae 
<j>apov) with eyelids or eyes like the 
Charites, bfifiaTa, Anth. P. append. 
209 : comically, x a P-> M<*£ a X-> Eubul. 
TltO. 2. 

XdpiTOyAUGGEG), Att. -TTE0), G>, 
(xdpig, yAdiGGa) to speak to please, 
gloze with the tongue, Aesch. . Pr. 294; 
also y?itjoGoxapiT£cj. 

XapiToyAioTTi^u, f. -£(76),=foreg. 

XdpiTodoTrig, ov, b,=x a P^0Trig. 
Wytt. Plut. 2, 158 E. 

XdpiTOEig, eooa, ev, = x a P lEi < 
Anacr. 129. 


XAPM 


XAPT 


XA2K 


Xupcro'pu wg , ov, (x<ipic, (j)UV7j) 
with charming voice, Phllox. ap. Ath. 
564 E. 

XdplToo, Q, f. -oxjo, (xdptg) to show 
favour or grace to any one, tivu, N. 
T. : usu. in pass., to be highly favoured, 
LXX., and N. T. 

fXaptrd), ovr, i], Charito, fern. pr. 
n., Anth. P. 5, 13. 

■[XapiTuv ?i6(poc, b, hill of the Gra- 
ces, in Africa at the source of the Ci- 
nyps, Hdt. 4, 175. 

\Xapirov, uvog, o, Chariton, an 
Agrigentine, Ael. V. H. 2, 4. 

Xdplru)TTT]C, ov, 6, {xdptg, cji/;) 
gracef ul of aspect, siveet-looking, Orph. 
H. 16, 5 : fern.^apir(J7rtc, idor, Anth. 
P. append. 209. 

Xupfia, aTog, to, (xaipo) a joy, de- 
light, source of joy to any one, x^PM a 
ti.vl, Horn. ; alsb, x- Ttvog, Eur. Phoen. 
1506, Supp. 282 : in plur., Od. 6, 185, 
Hes. Op. 699, Aesch., and Eur. ; esp. 
of victory in the games, uttovov x- 
elafiov, Pind. O. 10(11), 26; nal- 
?Uvacov x-> Id. I- ^ ( 4 )> 69 ; etc. : a 
source of malignant joy, II. 3, 51 ; 6, 
82, etc. ; "kvizpu, xdpfJ-aTa 6' exdpolg, 
Aesch. Pers. 1034. — 2. generally, joy, 
delight, pleasure, Od. 19, 471, H. Cer. 
372, Hes. Sc. 400, Trag— Poet, word. 
— (French charme, charmer, etc.) 

\XappLuvdri, rjc, r), Charmande, a 
kvge ';ity of Mesopotamia, on the Eu- 
phrates, Xen. An. 1, 5, 10. 

iXap/mvrlSrjg, ov, b, Charmantides, 
an Athenian, a pupil of the sophist 
Thrasymachus, Plat. Rep. 328 B.— 
Others in Isocr. ; etc. 

Xdpfirj, rjq, t), battle, fight, strife, war, 
oft. in Horn. ; iivr)aavro (5e^ap//??c, II. 
i, 222, etc. ; /nvrjaujucda x&pfJ-rjg, H. 
19, 148, Od. 22. 73 ; fiijd' elkete jap- 
(irjc 'ApyELOic, II. 4, 509 ; el 66te x&p- 
[irjc, 5, 608 ; TrpoKaMacraTO x<J-Pl*y, 7, 
218 : — jap//^ ynOoGWOt, ttjv g§iv 
Oeoc epiSa'/J dvpLu, where it seems to 
mean the spirit of battle, eagerness for 
battle, II. 13, 82 :— in Pind., like #up- 
(ia, victory in the games, O. 9, 129 : — 
in plur., successes, opp. to nana, Pseu- 
do-Phocyl. 110. (The root of x^PM 
must be ^ac'po), so that the primary 
sense would be the joy of battle, ' the 
stem joy that warriors feel,' etc. ; see 
the last place quoted from II. in the 
compds. i7mrioxdpur/g and tTnroxdp- 
puric, (j.£vexdppiTic and /nEvexoip/J-og, at- 
6r/poxdp/xr/r, xo-AKOxdpfirjg. Schnei- 
der refers to a remarkable gloss of 
Hesych., x a P<*' °pyv V bpyi?iog). — II. 
=E7ri6oparlg, Stesich. 89, Ibyc. 53. 

iXap/Ltldar, ov, 6, Charmidas, a 
Spartan, Paus. 3, 2, 7. 

iXapfitdrjc, ov, b, Charmides, an 
Athenian, son of Glaucon, uncle of 
Plato, Plat. Charm. ; Prot. 315 ; Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 19— 2. an Elean, victor at 
Olympia, Paus. 6, 7, 1.— 3. father of 
the sculptor Phidias, Id. 5, 10, 2. 

iXapfilvoc, ov, 6, Charminus, a na- 
val commander of the Athenians, 
Thuc. 8, 30. — 2. a Lacedaemonian, an 
envoy of Thimbron, Xen. An. 7, 6, 1. 

iXdp/ziov, ov, r/, {XapfitovT]) Char- 
mium, fern. pr. n., Plut. Anton. 86. 

■fXap/xtg, i8oc, 6, Charmis, masc. pr. 
n., Anth. P. 7, 519.— II. 7), a city of 
Sardinia. 

jXappodar, b, Charmothas, a port 
of Arabia, Strab. p. 777. 

^XapfioAeog, u, b, Charmolaus, a 
beautiful youth of Megara, Luc. D. 
Mort. 10.— Others in Strab. ; etc. 

Xap/novrj, r\g, ^,=jap,uocrw77, joy, 
delight, bliss, Soph. Aj. 559, and in 
Eur. : plur., joys, delights, Eur. Ion 
1379, H. F. 384, 742. Poet, word, 


yet cf. Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 22, Plat. Phil. 
43 C. Hence 

Xap/xoviKog, 7), ov, glad, joyful. 

fXdpfioc, ov, 6, Charmus, an Athe- 
nian, Plut. Sol. 2; Paus. 1, 30, 1.— 
Others in Ath. 4 A ; 344 D ; etc. 

Xap/ioavvr], tjc, 7],joyfulness, delight, 
Plut. 2, 1102 A, Orph. H. 59, 4 : from 

Xapp.bavvoc, rj, ov, (x ( ipf ia ) j°yf u ^ 
glad, xapfioavva ttolelv, to make re- 
joicings, Hdt. 3, 27 ; where Schweigh. 
would supply iepd, cf. Plut. 2, 362 D. 

Xapfj,6<j)po)v, ovog, 0, r), (xdp/Lta, 
<ppr)v) heart-delighting, or of joyous 
heart, epith. of Mercury, H. Horn. 
Merc. 127. 

XupodoTrjc, ov, b, and xupoduTjig, 
ov, b, (xapu, (USofii) Giver of joy, like 
XapLddiTr/g : poet. fem. rapoocoTig. 

iXapotddTjg, ov, b, Charoeades, a 
naval commander of the Athenians, 
Thuc. 3, 86. 

iXapOTtlvog, ov, 0, Gharopinus, 
brother of Aristagoras of Miletus, 
Hdt. 5, 99. 

Xdpoiroiiu, u, to cause joy, to de- 
light. Hence 

XupoTCotTjfia, arog, to, joy caused to 
any one. 

Xuporrotog, ov, {xo-pd, ttoleu) caus- 
ing joy, gladdening, v. 1. for %op07T-, 
Eur. Hec. 917, Phoen. 788, Ar. Ran. 
353. 

XdpoTcog, 7), ov, also eg, 6v, (xapd, 
— strictly, glad-eyed; hence, 
bright-eyed, xaporcol ?\,£OVTEg, Od. 11, 
611, H. Merc. 569, Hes. Th. 321, etc. ; 
Kvveg, H. Horn. Merc. 194 ; of the 
eyes of Minerva, Theocr. 20, 25, cf. 
Luc. D. Mort. 1,3, etc. ; of monkeys, 
Ar. Pac. 1065 ; of the Germans (cf. 
sq.) ; as epith. of^dig, geat)vtj,A^. Rh. 

I, 1280 ; of the sea, Mel. 80, Opp. H. 
4, 312, etc.— The word did not at first 
denote any definite colour, but referred 
simply to the brightness of the eye, usu. 
with collat. notion of fierceness (Lu- 
cas Quaest. Lexil. $ 53 sq. ; cf. #dp- 
inf) : but as such eyes usu. have a 
light-blue or greyish lustre, it came, 
like yAavKog, to denote colours of 
this kind. What the special shade 
was, we can hardly determine, but it 
is distinguished as darker than y\av- 
Kog (q. v., signf. II. 2) by several au- 
thors ; yet that they did not differ 
much is clear from the line, 5fj,fiaTa 
fiot y?\.a.VK.dg x a P 07r( ^ T£ P a tcoaAov 
'Addvag, Theocr. 20, 25 ; cf. Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. Late poets, keeping 
solely to the expression of such eyes, 
use it generally for joyous, gladsome, 
cf. Theocr. 12, 35, Jac. Anth. P. p. 
324. 

fXapo7roc, ov, 6, Charopus, father 
of Nireus, king of the island Syme, 

II. 2, 672 :— in Luc. D. Mort. 25 Xa- 
poii—2. an Elean, Xen. Hell. 7, 4, 15. 

XdpoTroTTjg, TjTog, 7), {xapoTTog) 
brightness of eye : a light-blue colour, 
used by Plut. Marius 11, to designate 
the eyes of the Germans, called by 
Tacitus truces et caerulei oculi. 

Xdpoip, OTrog, 0, r), poet, for x a P0- 
Tcog, Opp. C. 3, 114. [a] 

fXdpotp, OTTog, b, Char ops, =Xapo- 
7tog 1. — 2. son of Hippasus, a Trojan, 
II. 11, 426.— Others in Luc, etc. 

XapTupiov, ov, to, dim. from £ap- 
TTjg, Anth. [ra] 

\XdpTag, 6, Chartas, a statuary of 
Sparta, Paus. 6, 4, 4. 

XapTTjpta, ag, 77,= sq., LXX. 

XdpTTj, 7}g, ?),= sq., a sheet of paper, 
to which the Stoics compared the 
soul at birth, Plut. 2, 900 A. 

XdpTTjg, ov, b, (xapuaao)) Lat. 
charta, a leaf of paper, made from the 


separated layers of the papyrus : the 
finest paper was called royal, vdpTai 
ftaoiXlKOt, chartae regiae in Catull. 
19, 6. — 2. a book formed cf such leaves : 
so in plur., as we say papers, Plat. 
(Com.) Incert. 10. — 3. metaph., any 
leaf or thin plate, xdpTCU fiohvfidivoi, 
Joseph. 

Xapridtov, ov, to,— sq., Alciphr. 

I, 26. [Z] 

XapTlov, ov, to, dim. from rapr^c, 
Plut. 2, 60 A. 

XapToypd(pog, ov, writing on paper. 

XapTOirpaTr/g, ov, 6, a dealer in pa- 
per, [ar] 

XapTOTTuTiTjg, ov, 6,=foreg. 

XapTog, 7), ov, verb. adj. from £u£ 
pa, that is matter of delight, delightful, 
Soph. Tr. 227, Plat. Prot. 358 A: 
XapTu, delights, opp. to nana, xapTOi- 
ci x a ~ L P e > Archil. 14, cf. Soph. El. 
1457 ; x a P T & ttugyeiv, Eur. Phoen. 
618. (Hence prob. the Lat. gratus.) 

XapTocjjvAdictov, ov, to, a case or 
closet for keeping papers in. 

XapTocpvXa^, uKog, b, a keeper of 
papers. [{)] 

Xupvpdl^o), f. -iGO) Att. -iu : — to 
swallow up like Charybdis, Meineke 
Pherecr. KpanaT. 17. 

Xdpvfldig, Eug Ion. tog, 7), Charyb- 
dis, a dangerous whirlpool between 
Italy and Sicily, opposite the rock 
Scylla, Od. 12, 101, sq. : generally, c 
whirlpool, gulf, Eur. Supp. 500 : — me- 
taph. of a greedy, rapacious person, 
X- apirayrig, Ar. Eq. 248. (Prob. akin 
to fioiftoEO.) 

Xdpuv, ovog, b, 7), poet, for x a P° 
Tzog, Lyc. 455 : — hence, as subst., a 
lion, Euphor. 47, et ibi Meineke ; an 
eagle, Lyc. 260, et ibi Bachm. ; of the 
Cyclops, Lyc. 660. — II. as prop, n., 
Charon, the ferryman of the Styx, 
prob. from his bright, fierce eyes, Eur., 
etc. ; in Ar. Ran. 183, with a play on 
XalpE. 

jXdpov, ovog, 6, Charon, v. foreg. 

II. — 2. a Theban, a friend of Pelopi- 
das, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 3. — 3. a historian 
of Lampsacus, 6 UvOeo), Paus. 10, 38, 
11 ; cf. Strab. p. 583. 

fXapuvdag, ov, b, Charondas, a cel- 
ebrated lawgiver of Catana in Sicily, 
Plat. Rep. 599 ; Arist. Pol. 1, 1, 6. 

XupGJVELog, ov, {Xdpuv) belonging 
to Charon or the 7iether world, Charo- 
nean: hence, — 1. X. dvpa, the gate 
through which criminals were led to 
execution. — 2. X. KAlfia^, a staircase 
in the theatre, leading up to the stage 
as if from the world below, by which 
ghosts, etc., entered, cf. Herm.Opusc. 
6, 2, p. 133— 3. X.pdpadpa, caverns 
filled with mephitic vapours, like the 
Grotto del Cane near Naples ; such 
places being looked on as entrances 
to the nether world, Galen, cf. Foes. 
Oecon. Hipp. : farid Strab. p. 578. 

Xapuvig, Ldog, pecul. poet. fem. ol 
foreg. 

XupuvLTTjg, ov, b, coming from the 
nether world ; — used to translate Lat. 
Orcini, the low persons whom Caesai 
brought into the senate, Plut. Anton 
15. 

XapcoKog, ov, Arr., Lob. Phryn. 
106 ; and ^upwi/', tiirog, b, 7), rare late 
forms for xapoirog, xdpoip. 

XdGig, Eug, 7), a chasm, separation. 

XaGnd£a), f. -dou, frequentat. from 
Xclgku, xa'ivu (qq. v.), c. ace, to gape 
at or for a thing, Ar. Vesp. 695. 

Xugkuvov, ov, TO, a mask with ga- 
ping mouth. — II. a plant, Diosc. ; else 
where tjdvOtov. < 

XaGKaZ, UKog, b, a gaper, gaby. 

XdGKUy exclgkov, to gape, yawn 
1651 


XATI 

forms almost always used for the 
pres. and impf. of x a 'tvo, in the best 
authors, Solon 5, 36, Achae. ap. Eust. 
753, 55, Ar. Eq. 1018, 1032, Xen. Eq. 
10, 7, etc. — v. sub xaivo. 

Xaanopio, ti,=x aaK u&, Hesych. 

Xdcrpa, aTog,TO, (xaivo) : — a yawn- 
ing hollow, a chasm, gulf, Hes. Th. 
740 ; x- 7VCf Hdt. 7, 30 ; yflovdc, ire- 
rpag, Eur. Ion 281, 1. T. 626 ; rapTu- 
pov ufivcaa x-> ^. Phoen. 1605 : — 
also, the open mouth, like Lat. rictus, 
v. dypbg, Eur. H. F. 303 ; cf. Anth. 
P. 11, 379, etc. — II. generally, ayiy 
wide space or expanse, hence used of 
the sky and sea, as, ^do/za TreTidyeoc 
to 6rj kiyalov Kalierai, Hdt. 4, 85, 
cf. Plat. Legg. 614 D, etc. Hence 

Xaa/ndo, ti, or usu. as dep. mid., 
Xaa/J-dofiai, f. -Tjaouai, to yawn, gape 
Mtt'eZff.of'the mouth, oTcorav ^acr^d (sc. 
KAewv), Ar. Eq. 824 ; oi rove ^aerpw- 
lievovc bpuvTEc, Plat. Charm. 16!) C ; 
of a gate, Alex. $vy. 1,7.— II. metaph., 
to be confounded or amazed, Plat. Gorg. 
486 B, 527 A. 

Xaa/j.uTtac,ov,6,= sq., Arist. Mund. 
4, 30, Diog. L. 7, 154. 

Xaajj.uTiK6g,ov, 6, of an earthquake, 
which leaves vast chasms. 

Xacfieofiat, Ion. for xao-fj.dofj.at, sic 
ti, at a thing, Theocr. 4, 53. 

Xu<y/l7], Tjg, 7], a yawning, gaping, in 
gen. drowsiness, Plat. Rep. 503 C; also 
in plur., Foes. Oec. Hipp. — 2. an ob- 
ject of idle gaping or staring, a gaz- 
ing-stock, Antipat. ap. Stob. p. 427, 
58. 

Xdafirjfia, aroc, to, (xaofjdo) that 
which is opened wide, a yawn, gape, Lat. 
rictus, Ar. Av. 61. 

XuGfirjaic, hoc, rj,=x^ <T ! I V- 
Xacjioc, 6,—xdcfxa, Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. 

XaofiodEO, ti, to yawn constantly: to 
ake verses that yaivn, i. e. have hiatus : 
torn 

Xaafiodijg, eg, (xdcfirj, eldog) al- 
ways yawning, Diog. L. 4, 32, Plut.2, 
JQD. 

Xaofiodia, ag, ij, constant yawning : 
—in Gramm., an hiatus in verses, 
.jvhen one word ends, and the next 
begins with a vowel : also a verse full 
of such hicius. 

XaoTdo, (j,=^wpew, Hesych. 

XaaToc, 7j, bv, wide opened, Hesych. 
(Lat. vastus.) 

iXuTepoi, Att. crasis for nal ete- 
pot, Ar. Nub. 34. 

XuTEVG)=X aT Z (J ' 

Xuteo, ti, strictly to open the mouth ; 
hence, — I. c. inf., to long, desire, wish 
much, ov5e Tig rjfilv dbpirov fivrjOTtg 
trjv, fxaka nep x aT£0V<JLV E?iEo8ai, 
Od. 13, 280 ; dfitisg x ar£0vaLV hv-'ia 
deoirotVTjg <pdcdai, Od. 15, 376 : also 
absol., U. 9, 518, Od. 2, 249— II. c. 
gen., to crave, want, have need of a 
thing, TtdvTsg di? Betiv x aT£OVoJ 
Bpotxoi, Od. 3, 48.— The word is 
merely poet., esp. Ep., and seems to 
have been used only in pres. and impf. 
— Cf. sq. (Prob. from root XA-, x a0 S , 
X&Cofiai,) 

XuTtfa, f- -too), like foreg., c. gen., 
to long for, desire, crave a thing, vo- 
ffToto, Od. 8, 156; 11, 350 : to want, 
have need of, II. 2, 225 ; 18, 392 ; ip- 
ur/veov x aT ' l -& L i Pind. O. 2, 154 ; oi 
cov xaTt&v, Eur. Heracl. 465 : — also 
absol, II. 17, 221, Od. 22, 351:— 
tpyoio, to want work, i. e. to be idle, 
Hes. Op. 21, x aTL &v, one who is in 
vjant v a needy, poor person, lb. 392. — 
The mid. is usu. received into the 
text tf Aesch. Ag. 304 after Pors., fir) 
^aH^aOai for firj x a 9K^ aL •* ^ ut 
]652 


XATQ 

Wellauer's conject. firjxapL&odat, 
q. v., deserves attention. 

XuTig, i). and ^droc, sog, to, want, 
need, less usual forms for xV T k>XV' 
Tog, q. v. [a] 

iXaTpaftig, idog, ^,=sq., Dion. P. 
957. 

iXaTpafiuTiTig, idog, in, Chatramo- 
titis, a district of Arabia Felix, Strab. 
p. 768. 

iXa.T~7]via, ag, i), Chattenia, a 
district of the Gerrhaei in Arabia, Po- 
ly b. 13, 9, 1. 

\XaTTi]voi, wv, oi, the Chatteni, v. 
foreg., Polyb. 13, 9, 4. 

iXaTTOt, ov, oi, the Catti, a Ger- 
man tribe, Strab. p. 291. 

iXaTTOvdpioi, ov, oi,the Cattuarii, 
a German tribe, Strab. p. 291. 

Xavhiodovg, ovv,~sq., Arist. Part. 
An. 3, 1, 6 ; 2, 4 ; cf. Lob. Paral. 248. 

Xav"ki66ov, odovTog, b, i), (x^-v- 
Xtog, bihvg) absol., with outstanding 
teeth or tusks, nuirpog, Hes. Sc. 387. 
— II. Hdt. 2, 68 has odovTeg x&vhib- 
dovTeg of the crocodile's teeth ; in 2, 
71, he calls the hippopotamus rerpd- 
ttovv x av ^ L °°* 0VTa C 4>alvov, where 
odbvTag may be supplied ; so, of the 
boar, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 51, cf. 4, 11, 
14 ; cf. foreg. 

Xav?uog, ov, and x^v^-og, rj, ov,= 
Xavvog, Gramm. 

rXavXoTatot, ov, oi, the Chaulotaei, 
an Arabian tribe, Strab. p. 767. 

Xavva%, dKog, 6. (xavvog ) a gaper, 
gaby : also a liar, cheat. Hence 

Xavvid^o, to cheat, beguile: — pass., 
to go astray, err, Gramm. 

XavvoTTo7iiT7]g, ov, b, (xavvog, 7ro- 
XtTTjg) an open-mouthed citizen who 
swallows all that's told him, a gaping 
cit, cockney (cf. Ke^vaZOf), Ar. Ach. 
635 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 601. [i] 

XavvoTrpuKTog, ov, (xavvog, 7rpw- 
liTog) wide-breeched, Ar. Ach. 104. 

Xavvog, rj, ov, but og, ov in Plat. 
Legg. 728 E, Arist. Probl. 23, 29, 1 : 
(Xaivo)) : — strictly, gaping, falling asun- 
der ; hence, slackened, and so of the 
consistence of bodies, loose, flabby, 
flaccid, Plat. Polit. 282 E, and Arist., 
cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp. : usu., — II. me- 
taph., empty, vain, idle, silly, vovg X-i 
v. 1. Solon 19, 6 ; npamg, Pind. P. 2, 
112; keveuv slmduv xavvov reAoc, 
Id. N. 8, 78 ; xo-iva (ppdaaadat, So- 
lon +26, If, 31 Bergk ; y- ttoeiv ti- 
va, Plat. 1. c. ; cf. Arist. Eth. N. 4, 3, 

6, etc. : — Ar. Av. 819 plays on this 
double sense. Hence 

XavvoTTjg, T]~og, rj, looseness, porous- 
ness, Xen. Oec. 19, 11. — II. metaph., 
folly, vanity, Plat. Theaet. 175 B, 
Arist. Eth. N. 2, 7, 7. 

Xavvoo, £>,f. -uou, (xavvog) to make 
loose, flabby or porous : — like ^dc/cw, to 
open the mouth, Ephipp. 'EfnroX. 1, 5 ; 
but Meineke suspects the word. — H. 
metaph., to puff up, make proud and 
silly, Eur. Andr. 931, Plat. Lys. 210 
E : — pass., to be so, Arist. Virt. et Vit. 

7, 5. Hence 

Xavvufia, aTog, to, loosened earth, 
Plut. Sertor. 17. 

Xavvooig, eug, ij, (xavvoo) a mak- 
ing slack or loose. — 11. metaph., the 
making a thing light, weakening its force 
and weight (like Lat. elevare), x- <iva- 
7reiGTjjpta, Ar. Nub. 875, ubi v. Schol. 
Hence 

XavvoTtKog, rj, bv, apt to make 
loose or flabby, c. gen., aapnog, Plut. 
2, 771 B. 

Xavuv, a kind of cake, LXX. : — 
prob. a Hebr. word ; not to be altered 
into x^vvov. 

iXavov, ovog, f], CJiauon, a city of 


XEIA 

Media, Diod. S. 2, 13:— cf. Strab. p. 
312. 

iXdov, ovog, b, v. XdovEg. 

XEdpoireg, oi, leguminous fruits, 
pulse, Arist. H. A. 8, 5, 3, with v. 1. 
XipdpoTvot : also rd ^edpo7ra in The- 
x>phr. C. PL 4, 7, 2 ; and Hesych. has 
KEdpona, KEpdona : the sing, xedpoip 
or xzdpoip is quoted from a very dub. 
passage in Ath. 596 A. (Said to be 
a compd. of _^e(p, SpEiro, as if x £l p6~ 
dpo^a, plucked by the hand, like Lat. 
legumen ; hence Nic. Th. 752 says, 
XeipodpoTToi (V tva (f>oTEg urtp dpe 
7rdi;oio MyovTat oairpta, x^porra t 
d/i2,a.) 

XEdponudTjg, eg, (sldog) like x^po 
TVEg, Phanias ap. Ath. 406 C. 

Xsdpoip, onog, 6, and x^P^ 
uTcog, 6, v. sub xedpoireg. 

Xee, ^eev, Ion. and Ep. for exes, 3 
sing. impf. act. from ^cw, Horn. 

Xseia, ag, i], Ep. for ^em, Nic. Th. 
79. 

XE&vdytiTj, 7jg, ?), a purgative oint- 
ment, Paul. Aeg. 

Xe^rjTido, u, like ^ecreicj, deside* 
rat. from ^efw, to want to go to stool, 
Ar. Nub. 1387, Ran. R, etc. 

Xe&Krjvinbg, rj, ov, in Ar. Pac. 
1176, acc. to Markland, for the usu. 
Kv&KrjvLnbg, with a play on x^fa •' 
but v. Schol. 

XE'ZO : f. x £(T0 ^/ ia h Ar. Vesp. 
941 ; pf. Ksxoda : aor. exeaa and e^e- 
COV. To ease one's self, do one's need, 
freq. in Ar. : — in mid., punningly,^e- 
aatTO yap ei jxa-xEcaiTo, Eq. 1057. 
Pass., cTTE^Edog dpTiog KEXsdfxsvog, 
dung just dropt, Ach. 1170. (The 
root is XEA-, Sanscr. had, laxare al- 
vum. Hence ^odof, fivbxo6ov, etc.; 

Xetd, ag, ?/, Jon., and Ep. x e/ -V> a 
hole, esp. of serpents, II. 22. 93, 95, 
Pythag. ap. Plut. 2, 169 E ; fjftav vtto 
Xtia oi)K eddjuacE, he buried not his 
youth in a hole, Pind. I. 8 (7), fin. 
(From root XA-, #dof, Lat. hio.) 

XsiTidpiov, ov, to, dim. from %et- 
"kog, a small lip. [u] 

XetTiEVo, very dub. i. for x^evo. 

XeiTlokoteo, u, f. -Tjao, (x^tAog, 
ttlvo) ) to drink with the lips, to sip, 
Anth. P. 7, 223. 

XelTiog, eog, to, a lip, Horn., etc. ; 
proverb. xe'iTiegi yelav, to laugh with 
the lips (only), II. 15, 102 ; ^e/Aea jiiv 
t' ed"i?jv' vnepuTjv 6' ovtz kdirjVEV, 
enough to wet' the lips, but not the 
palate, i. e. a very sparing draught, 
II. 22, 495 ; x EL ^^ L &t&ovg bdbvTag, 
Eur. Bacch. 621 ; like o<5uf kv x^t- 
?*eai <j)vvT£g (v. sub eju<pvu).—2. of 
beasts, the snout, muzzle : of birds, a 
bill, beak, Anth. P. 9, 333.— II. me- 
taph. of things, the edge, brink, brim, 
rim, e. g. of a cup or jar, Od. 4, 616, 
Hes. Op. 97 ; of a ditch, II. 12, 52, 
Thuc. 3, 23 ; 1 of Oceanus, Mimuerm. 
10, 7f ; of a river, Hdt. 2, 70; etc. 
(Perh. from root XA-, x ( ' l0 C> X E ^ a > 
Lat. hi-o ; strictly therefore, that which 
opens.) 

XEl"k0GTp6(pL0V, OV, TO, ( ^£?/l0C, 

OTpetyo) a lip-screw, instrument of tor 
ture, Synes. 

Xei?»bo, ti, ( X e7 ^og ) to surround 
with a lip or rim. — II. very dub. 1. fo» 
Xihbcj. 

XEilofia, to, cf. sub x't^na. 

Xei?mv, tivog, b, v. x&tiv. 

iXEiXuv, ovog, b,=Xilov. Hence 

iXeiTiovetog, ov, of Chilon, Chilo' 
nean, X. Tpoirog, alluding to his sen 
tentious brevity of expression, Diog. 
L. 1, 72. 

jXetlovig, idog, t), daughter of Chi- 
lon, Iambi. — 2. as fern. pr. n., Chiloni* 


XE1M 


XE1M 


XEIP 


daughter of a Leonidas, Plut. Ages. 
17. 

Xei?MT?]p, rjpog, 6, very dub., v. 
XiAuTrjp. 

Xufia, aTog , to, winter-weather, cold, 
frost, Lat. hiems, Od. 14, 487 :— then, 
winter, a season of the year, ovttote 
Kaprcbg ukoAeIttei x £t -P- aT0C ovte Oe- 
psvg, Od. 7, 118; cf. Hes. Op. 662, 
Aesch. Ag. 5 ; ovre ^ei/zarof ovt' dv- 
dtfjudovg rjpoc, Id. Pr. 454 ; ^e///arof 
uprj, Hes. Op. 448, and Ath. : — xet/ta 
in acc. as adv., in winter, Od. 11, 190. 
— II. a storm, Aesch. Ag. 627 ; naA?u- 
gtov fjfiap EigiSslv ek ^c^arof, lb. 
900; cf. xupuv. (The root is XI- 
or hi-, which appears in x l &v (<!• v -)» 
Sanscr. himan, nix, — whence the 
Him-d laya mountains, i. e. house of 
snow; also Mt. Imaiis, and Emodus, 
—in Sanscr. Him-avat, presented with 
snow, — Lat. hiems, which is related 
to x e ^f La ' as to ^£ip, heres herina- 
ceus to xi 'P-) 

Xei/LtudevtJ, = ;^a/zd£(j, Strab. ; 
formed like Qvyadevo from tyvydg. 

Xt'i//dd7C<w,= foreg., Joseph. 

XEtfidbtov, ov, to, (x£i/J.a) a u>m- 
ter-dwelling, wintei -quarters, x £ tfiadLiii 
XpffGdat Kijjxvu, Dem. 49, 3: — but 
usu. in plur., x £ ^d6ia irriyvvadai, to 
fix one's winter-quarters, Plut. Sertor. 
6; cf. Lucull. 3, Eumen. 15, etc. 

X«//d£u, f. -dciu, (^e?//a): — tran- 
sit., to expose to the winter, set in the 
frost or cold: — pass., to be exposed 
thereto, endure it, pass the winter, Soph. 
Fr. 446 ; of trees, to live through the 
winter, x £l l Laa ^ £VTa dkvopa, The- 
ophr. ; x £L P- aa ® £VTa X £L P-d>G<- upaiotg 
Kai naTioic, Id. — 2. to bring into winter 
quarters : — pass., to go into winter quar- 
ters : so also, — 3 intr., to pass the 
winter, Ar. Av. 1098 : to go into winter 
quarters, to winter, Lat. hiemare, Hdt. 
8, 133, Xen. Hell. 1, 2, 15, Plut. 
Pyrrh. 30, etc. ; cf. x £l P- £ pi-&- — II. 
to raise a storm or tempest, Qeov tclvto, 
XeifidfrvTor, Soph. O. C. 1504: me- 
taph., to trouble, afflict, distract, O. T. 
101 :— Id. absol. XEtp-d&i ( sc - 0 8 £ bg)> 
there is a storm, like vei, vi(j)Ei, etc., exe'l- 
ua^E 7]fikpaq TOEig, Hdt. 7, 191, cf. Xen. 
Oec. 8, 16, Wetstein ad Act. 27, 18. 
>-2, pass., to be driven by a storm, over- 
taken by it, suffer from it, Thuc. 2, 25 ; 
3, 69, etc. ; x £L P- aa ^ £LC avkfiu, Id. 8, 
99 ; kv daAdTTij x £ tfia^Ofj.£vov tvAo'lov, 
Plat. Ion 540 B ; etc. : — metaph., to 
be tempest-tost, distressed, esp. of the 
.state considered as a ship, Eur. Supp. 
269, Ar. Ran. 361 ; dbfiuv oA(3og x £l ' 
fid&Tat, Eur. Ton 966 ; — also of single 
persons, to be distracted by suffering, 
etc., Aesch. Pr. 562, 838, Soph. Phil. 
1460 ; Talc calc unEiAalg air kxEifid- 
o&nv, Id. Ant. 391, cf. Monk Hippol. 
315, Meineke Menand. p. 146 ; x £l ~ 
(id&odai &7r' aixopluc kv Tolg vvv 
Abyoig, Plat. Phil. 29 B ; kv cTparei- 
atc fj vbcoic X-, Id. Theaet. 170 A ; 
etc. : also, to toss about, from fever, 
Hipp., cf. Lob. Phryn. 387.-3. intr., 
like the pass., to storm, rage, kni Tiva, 
Plut. 

XEifiatvo, f. -avci,—xeifid^o II : — 
pass., to be driven by a storm, be tem- 
pest-tost, of a ship, Hdt. 8, 118; me- 
taph., <p6(3c} KEXEifxavTat (ftpevsr, Pind. 
P. 9, 57. — II. intr., to be stormy, X £ tfJ-V' 
vaaa QdAaTTa, Leon. Tar. 74: — of 
passion, Mel. 29, 45. 

XEifJ.dp.vva, Tjc, 7], ( ^tipa, dpvva ) 
It defence against winter, storm and 
rain ; esp., a thick winter-cloak, a dread- 
nought, Aesch. Fr. 369, Soph. Fr. 
958. [fid] 

Xstudooc, ov, b, a plug in a ship's 


bottom, drawn out when the ship was 
brought on land, to let out the bilge- 
water, Hes. Op. 624 ; cf. Evdiatoc. 

X£i/j.upor, used for x £ tl J - a Pl J0C or for 
XdfiEpoc, xELjiepLOc, dub. 

Xei/idpp'ooc. ov, Att. contr. -fip'ovc, 
ovv, (^e«/za, -.—whiter -flowing, %. 
TCOTafioc, a mountain-stream swollen by 
rain and melted snow, II. 13, 138 ; and 
XEtfJ-dp'p'ovc: alone, II. 11, 493, Plat. 
Legg. 736 A : — metaph., cvv x u ' 
uafip'G), borne down the rushing stream, 
Pind.' Fr. 90 :— cf. sq— -2. like japd- 
dpa II. 2, a water-drain, conduit, Dem. 
1277, 5. — II. in Att. poets, really as 
an adj., 7rapd p~£i6poiGi #£i,wdp/5o/.c, 
Soph. Ant. 712 ; (pdpayysg vdaTt x £L ~ 
fidp'p'G) beovocu, Eur. Tro. 449; did 
XEifJ.dp'pov vutttjc, Id. Bacch. 1093 ; 
so, xdpadpa x £L V-> Polyb. 10, 30, 2. — 
In Aesch. Fr. 265, rrAeKTavr] x £l P-dp , ~ 
p"oog seems to be stormy lightning, cf. 
izvpbc pboTpvxor, Id. Pr. 1044. 

X£i l uap'p'oc, ov, poet, for foreg., x- 
7roTafj.bc, II. 4, 452 ; 5, 88 ; cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 234. 

■fX.EifJ.afip'oc, ov, 6, the Chimarrhus, 
a little river of Argolis, Paus. 2, 
36, 7. 

XEtfiap' /3w 8r]c, ec, ( x £ wdpp'ovr, El- 
doc) like a torrent, rapid or raging, 
Strab. 

XEtfzdc, d(hc, rj, pecul. fern, of x £ t- 
p.spioc: — usu. as subst., — I. (sub. 
upa), the winter season, winter. — 2. 
(sub. kadf/c), a winter-garment. 

XEifidaia, or, ij, Ion. x EL l iaa ' ir li 
(X £ tftdfa) a passing the winter, winter- 
ing ; winter-quarters, Hdt. 2, 22, Po- 
]yb. 2, 54, 14. — ll.=x et / J ' ( ^ v ) a storm > 
Arist. Probl. 26, 3. 

XEiiiaanEo, Q, f. -7jatJ, ( ^eZ/za, 
ugkeco ) to exercise one's self in winter, 
of soldiers, Polyb. 3, 70, 4, Arr. Epict. 
1, 2, 32. 

XEifiaoTpov, ov, to, ( x £ i/^dCo) ), 
winter -clothing, Ar. Fr. 708, cf. dipt- 

GTpOV. 

XEl/ldTl^U, f. -LGQ,=X £ tlJ-d^(j), SUSp. 

XEtptdo) and ^s^^cj, Co, =xeiftd&, 
XEt/iatvo). 

XEi/xeOlLdo), x £ ^P L£ ^ 0V ^ v - X £L ' 

fl£T?i-. 

Xsifisia, ac, rj, alchemy, and x £ <-' 
fiEVTTjc, ov, 6, an alchemist, v. sub x v ' 

filKOC. 

XsifiEpEia, ag, r), the winter season, 
Dion. H. ; cf. dEpsta : from 
Xe£/yepev(j,=sq. 

XELfiEpi^u, f. -lgu Att. -Id : — like 
X£tfJ.d((j) II, to pass the winter, winter, 
Hdt. 6, 31 ; 7, 37, etc. 

XEtpiEplvbg, 7], ov, (,££^0) of ox be- 
longing to winter, esp. in winter time, 
( cf. sq. sub fin. ), tt)v x- ( sc< ) 
Hdt. 1, 202 ; rd the winter, Plat. 

Legg. 683 C ; x- Mvec, Thuc. 6, 21, 
cf. Tponrj 1 : 6 x- V^-toc, the sun in 
winter, Xen. Mem. 3, 8, 9 : — x- X u P i0V i 
a bleak, cold place, Thuc. 2, 70. 

\XEijiEpiov, ov, to, Chimerium, a 
promontory of Thesprotia with a har- 
bour, Thuc. 1, 30 ; Strab. p. 324. 

Xsi/LiEpioc, a, ov, Att. also oc, ov, 
Thuc. 3, 22 : ( £«//a) :— in, of, belong- 
ing to winter, wintry, stormy, cold, etc., 
vupddsr, II. 3, 222; vdop, 23, 420; 
5/j.l3poc, Hes., Pind. P. 6, 10, Eur., 
etc. ; <jp?7 x £ tUEpir], the winter season, 
Od. 5, 485, Hes. Op. 492 ; so, r/fiap 
X-, Hes. Op. 522, 563 ; x- nvp> winter 
hre, Pind. P. 4, 473 ; x £ W £ ptyci ( sc - 
upatg), in winter time, Nic. Al. 544 ; 
oi x £ ^ £ ptd>TaTOL /J.TJVEC, the most win- 
try, stormy months, Hdt. 2, 68 ; x- 
vvi;, a stormy night, Thuc. 1. c. : — 
uktu x £l V- £ pia> KVjLaTOTxXri^, a shore 
strickpn by the wintry waves, Soph. 


O. C. 1241 : — metaph., x- Mtct), raging 
pain, Id. Phil. 1194; x- Trpdyptara, 
punningly, Ar. Ach. 1141. Hdt.. 
Thuc, and the best prose writers 
use x £L l JL£ P L0C f° r wintry, like winter, 
stormy ; x £ tp.Eptvbg for in winter-time, 
cf the winter season, cf. Lob. Phryn, 
52. 

XEip.Epoc, ov, poet, for foreg. 
Xel[iet1t], r]g, 7), — ^et^erXov, 
Diosc. 

X£i{i£TAldo), C), to have chilblains or 
frozen feet. 

Xe'llietAov, ov, to, (x £L l ia ) a c hH 
blain, v. ^/^erAov. 

XEtfXEVTrjg, ov, 6, v. x £ f-/JEia, XW 1 ' 
nog. 

X-ELplEO), (J, V. XELftdo. 

XElfilEU, €>, to freeze, stand the frost, 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. : from 

XEifzirj, rjg, r), Ion. for ^eZ/za, the 
winter season, winter cold, frost, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. 

X£t/j.o6v7jg, fjTog, 6, t), ( #£i/za, dvf)- 
gku) frozen to death, Luc. Lexiph. 
14. 

XEtfiOGTCopsu, (5, to sow in winter, 
Theophr. : from 

XEifioGTzopog. ov, ( x £ W a > OTcdpa ) 
sown in winter, Theophr. 

XsifJocpvyEG), £), {xEipta, Qtvyo) to 
shun the winter, the rain or cold, Strab. 

Xsifttjv, G)vog, 6, ( X £ if ia ) — stormy, 
rainy weather ; cold winter weather, the 
season of winter, winter, opp. to 6ipog, 
XEifJ-iovog dvgdaAiTEog bg j6d te kpyuv 
dvdpd)KOvg uvEiravGEV, II. 17, 549; 
kv x £ ^d>vi, in winter, Pind. I. 2, 62 ; 
tov x-i during winter, Hdt. 3, 117, and 
Xen. ; x £L f J -d)Vog, in winter-time, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 8, 9, etc. ; and so, kv r<p 
XEifiuvi, lb. 4, 3, 8, etc. : bpog d(3a- 
tov vnb x £L l J -d>vog, in consequence of 
the cold weather, Hdt. 8, 138. cf. Thuc. 

2. 101 ; so also in plur., Hdt. 4, 62. 
Plat. Polit. 280 E, etc. ; opp. to nav- 
fia, Id. Tim 22 E : — Bopea^ nal x-, 
to denote ttie north, Hdt 2, 26.— II. 
like x £ tfJ.a, a storm, ekei ovv x £ t/J-d)va 
(j>vyov Kai dd£G(j>aTov 6/j.ftpov, II. 3, 
4 ; ov vi(j)ETbg ovt' up x £i l*d>v TtoAvg 
ovte ttot' bfifipog, Od. 4, 566 ; brcupi- 
vbv o/j.8pov Kalx^Lpdv' kmovTa, Hes. 
Op. 673 ; and so in Hdt., etc. : x- vo- 
TEpbg, a storm of rain, Thuc. 3, 21 : 
— X- KaTEbfadyrj, Hdt. 1, 87 ; kiTETreGE 
G<pi X-, W- J 88, cf. Plat. Prot. 344 
D ; ktxiyiyvETai Hdt. 7, 34 ; wpat 
dsbg x £ i-fJd)va, Aesch. Pers. 496 ; etc. ; 
— cf. opviOiag. — 2. metaph., dopbg h 
XEtfJ-covt, in the storm or fury of battle, 
Soph. Ant. 670: — also, a storm of pas- 
sion, Soph. Aj. 207 : great distress or 
suffering, Aesch. Pr. 643 ; x £ <-P-d>v nai 
Kantiv TpiKVfiia, lb. 1015; etc. 

tXeiuuv, uvog, 6, Chimon, an Ar- 
give, a victor at Olympia, Paus. 6,9,3. 

Xei/jluvoOev, (xEtfJ-div) adv., from 
winter or a storm, A rat. 995. 

XsifiuvoTvizog. ov, {x£ifjd)v, tvttto)) 
buffeting stonnily, AalAaip, Aesch. 
Supp. 34. [v] 

XEI'P, t), gen. x £ >-pog> pi- X £ ?P £ S> 
dat. pi. x £ PV} : S en - ana * dat. dual x £ - 
polv : but in the other cases this 
shortening is only in poets and Ion. 
prose x £ pbg, x £ P<-> X £ P a ^ X £ P £ ?> etc - ; 
never in comedy, Meineke Com. Fr. 

3, p. 56 : the poets alone use gen. and 
dat. dual x £ tpolv, x £ polv, and dat. pi. 
X £ 'ip £ Gt at id x £ ip £ OGt ; Horn, has all 
the regul. forms very freq., the Ion. 
dat. repi thrice in II., acc. x £ P a on ^y 
H. Horn. 18, 40: of the poet, forms 
he has the dat. pi. x £ tp £ oi, x^peggi, 
whereas x £ Pcggi, xepEGGiv, occur in 
Hes. Th. 519, 747.— The accent X elp 
found in many editions is rejected by 

1653 


XEIP 


XEIP 


XEIP 


tne best Gramm., Arcad. 20, 18 ; 125, 
U, A. B. 1200. 

The hand, or rather the hand and 
arm, the arm (cf. Hdt. 2, 121, 5 ; hence 
unpa x £ tp tor the hand, Xen. Cyr. 8, 
8, 17, cf. Greenhill Theophil. p. 277, 
sq.), very freq. from Horn, downwds. : 
later also sometimes of animals, the 
fore-foot ; of elephants even the trunk, 
as serving for a hand or arm : %. gl6tj- 
pa, a grappling iron, grapnel, Thuc. 
4, 25 ; 7, 62.— Special usages : — 1. the 
dat. of all numbers is very freq. with 
all verbs which imply the use of 
hands, x £ tpl Aaj3£lv, x £ polv eXeadai, 
etc., Horn., etc. ; cf. Lob. Aj. 6G, Erf. 
Antig. 43 ; cf. k/iipvu, Kara^()E^u), etc. : 
— so also the gemt.,xsipbg kx £ iv tlvu, 
to have, hold one by the hand, II. 4, 
154 ; so, x £L P°^ £ Ai')v, 1, 323, etc. ; yk- 
povra 6k x £l P°g uvlgtt), he raised him 
by the hand, 24, 515 ; cf. Od. 14, 319 ; 
so, x £ ptX £l P°S £ Auv, Pind. P. 9, 216 ; 
o-veAkeiv tlvu Trjg x £L P°C> Ar. Vesp. 
569 ; etc. : x £L P a VTC£pkx £ tv r <-VL, t0 
hold the hand, over one to guard him, 
II. 9, 620, etc. ; TLvog, 24, 374 : but^ei- 
pa krcLqkpELv tlvl, to lay hands on one, 

1, 89 ; so, x £L P a S kfydvai tlvl, oft. in 
Od. : — #£ipac uvacrxslv dsolg, i. e. in 
prayer, Horn., cf. dvkxw 5 ant * s0 
X £ tpag uetpetv, uvaTEivetv, uvacpspetv 
in same sense (for Voss should not 
have explained x £L P a S u-EipEiv, Od. 
11, 423, as a movement in self-de- 
fence, cf. 426) ; in Xen. however %ei- 
pag alpsLv and uvciteivelv is to hold 
up hands in token of assent or choice, 
An. 5, 6, 33, cf. 7, 3, 6 : x £ tP a C opk^ai, 
iTETaaai tlvl or sir- riva, to stretch 
or spread the anns towards any one 
in token of entreaty or love, II. 4, 523 ; 
15, 371 ; in Att. opiyeiv r-nv reipd 
tlvl, to reach him one's hand in help, 
Xen. Hell. 5, 2, 17 : x £L P a S un £ X £lv 
Ttvog, to keep hands off a person or 
thing, Lat. abstinere manus ab aliquo, 
Horn. : so, %£Zpag tzclvelv TLvog, II. 21, 
294. — 2. uysadai tl kg ^eZpac, to take 
a thing in hand, undertake it, Hdt. 1, 
126 ; 4, 79 : — so also, kv X £ P°~i £ X £tv 
tl, to have a thing in hand, be en- 
gaged in it, Hdt. 1, 35; [ietu x £ ~ L P a S 
£X £ tv, 7, 16, 2, Thuc. 1, 138 ; dLax £ f 
pbg EX £ tv, Thuc. 2, 13 : — but, literally, 
did x £ P& v £ X £LV > *° have in both 
hands, Aesch. Supp. 193 ; and did 
X £ tpog EX £ w, Soph. Ant. 1258, Thuc. 

2, 76 : — also, kv X £l P L i ' £V X £ P^> m 
the hand or hands, and so in the pow- 
er, esp. after eIvcll or e^etv, Horn. ; 
so, kv x £ P ct T V V 6lkt]v ex uv > Pl at - 
Theaet. 172 E, etc. :— but— 3. in war- 
like sense, kv #epcr/, in the fray, in 
close fight, Lat. cominus, kv ££p<7i yiy- 
VEodat tlvl, Thuc. 5, 72 ; kv x.spGiv 
uttoktelvelv, Id. 3, 66 ; rjv rj fJ-u-xv kv 
X £ pat> Id. 4, 43 : this Hdt. expresses 
by kv x £L p£> v v6fzu>, 8, 89, cf. Aeschin. 
1, 24.-4. etc x £ iP a C £ a6elv, lkegBcll 
tlvl, to fall into any one's hands or 
power, Xen. Cyr. 7, 4, 10 ; or, gene- 
rally, to have to do with any one, Id. 
An. 1, 2, 26: but esp. of close fight, 
k<;x £ ~ L P a S £ a6elv, levcll, gvvlsvcll tlvl, 
to come to blows with him, Thuc. 4, 
33, 72, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8, 22 ; this Hdt. 
expresses by kg x £L P& v vdfxov uttlke- 
odac, 9, 48. — 5. e/c v £ tpbg, out of hand, 
off-hand, forthwith, Polyb. 5,41, 7, etc. : 
— but also, near at hand, close, Lat. co- 
minus, e/c yefpoc fidWuv, Xen. An. 

3, 3, 15 ; afivvEadaL, lb. 5, 4, 25 ; fid- 
Xeodai, Id. Hell. 7, 2, 14 : — divb x n ~ 
pbg AoyLGaadat, to reckon off-hand, 
roughly, Ar. Vesp. 656. — 7. Trpd x £t ~ 
pCiv, at hand, in readiness, Eur. Tro. 
1207. — 8. vko x £ ipa or ^eipaf, under 

1654 


the hands, under the power, like in o- 
X £ tpiog, v~b x £ i~pa KOLElcdai, to have 
under one's power, Xen. Ages. 1, 22 ; 
ol vtto x £l P a i servants, Dem. 74, 5. — 
9. x £t P i s omitted with Se^lu, api- 
GTEpd, etc., as we say the right, the 
left (v. sub-<5e^6c, uptGTEpog, Gnatog, 
Aaiog) ; izoTspag Trjg x £ t-pbg, on which 
hand ? Eur. Cycl. 680 :— cf. also vtco- 
yvog. — II. to denote act or deed, as 
opp. to mere words, usu. in plur., ette- 
atv nai x £ p<ylv up?]^ELv, IL 1, 77 ; x £ p- 
glv rj Xoyu, Soph. O. T. 883, etc. ; so 
also, 7-77 x £L P c XPV a ^ aLj to use one ' s 
hands, i. e. be active, stirring, opp. to 
upybv k7t£GTuvaL, Hdt. 3, 78 ; 9, 72 : 
irpogQipsLv ^sZpaf, to apply force, 
Xen. Mem. 2, 6, 31 : — also in sing., 

[30V?,£VLta jukv TO MOV, 'H(j)(lLGTOV 6k 

X&p, Aesch. Pr. 619 ; /xia x £l Pi> sin- 
gle-handed, Dem. 584, 27 ; x £l P l Kai - 
tco6l k<zl irdGr) 6vvujj.£L, Aeschin. 69, 
9, cf. 43, 18 :— esp. of using the hands 
in fight, cf. supra 3, 4, and 5 : — also 
of deeds of violence, u6'lkuv x £L P& v 
upxEtv, to give the first blow, Xen. 
Cyr. 1, 5, 13, Antipho 126, 5, Lys. 101, 
32, etc. — III. like Lat. manus and vis, 
a number or body of men, a band, quan- 
tity, number, esp. of soldiers, x £L P "no2,- 
"Krj, fiEyukr}, etc., Hdt. 1, 174 ; 5, 72 ; 
pleon., fiEyakn x £ lp ir^dEog, Hdt. 7, 
20 ; o'lkelcl x £ tPi f°r X £l P olketuv, Eur. 
El. 629— IV. one's hand, i. e. hand- 
writing, TTjv kavTov X £ tp a apvELGdat, 
Hyperid. ap. Poll. 2, 152: — and in 
genl., the hand of an artist or work- 
man, yXa<pvpd, Goq>r] x £ W> etc -> The- 
ocr. Epigr. 7, 5, etc. :— more rarely 
his handy-work, a work of art itself, 
and then always in plur., Jac. Anth. 
P. p. 871. 

(Xelp is the old Lat. form hir (= 
vola, manus) in Lucil. ap. Cic. Fin. 2, 
8 ; cf. #e?p;a, fin. Prob. the root is 
to be found in the Sanscr. hri pre- 
hendere, akin to aipku, dypko, up- 
Trdfa, our grip, etc.) 

Xsipdypa, ag, rj, gout in the hand. 
(From x £l Py as noddy pa from rcovg.) 

XELpdyuyku, u, f. -^gcj, (xstpayo- 
yog) to lead by the hand, Anacre- 
ont. 1, 10, Luc. Timon 32, Plut., etc. 
Hence 

XEtpuyuynfia, a~og, to, a leading 
by the hand : and 

XELpdyuyrjGLg, sag, 7],— sq., Nicet. 

XELpuycoyia, ag, tj, a leading by the 
hand : from 

XEtpuyuyog, 6v, (x £ tp, dyu) leading 
by the hand, Tz'AovTog, Philem. p. 409 ; 
X- rv<l>lbg (3lov, Plut. 2, 98 B, ubi v. 
Wyttenb. 

XEipaupa, Td, the ends of the hands, 
fingers. 

XEipaXyia, ag, i}, hand- ache ; cf. 
X £ ipdypa. 

XelpuIelttteu, ti, f. -7jGO, (x £ tp, 
dTiELfyu) to anoint the arms, esp. for 
wrestling; to practise wrestling, Diod. 
Hence 

XEipaXeLTTTTjTog, ri, 6v, verb, adj., 
practised in wrestling. 

Xupd\ia^a, 7jg, ij, a hand-cart or 
barrow, [pa] 

XELpdjidlLOV, ov, to, dim. from 
foreg., Petron. 28. 

XELpdivd^d, v. 1. for sq. 

XEipaTCTdfa, f. -O.GU, (x £ ip, utttu) 
to touch with the hand, take in hand, 
handle, Hdt. 2, 90. 

XELpdg, d6og, v, (x £ tp) '■— « c " a P> 
crack, strictly in the hands, but also 
in the feet ; hence, x £ tpd6sg ^eipwv, 
7to6£)v, chapped hands or feet ; also 

itffe* , , , x 

X£tpa(j)£Tog, ov, (a(j)LT]/J.L) set free, 
Lat. manu missus. 


XEipailila, ag, rj, (xdp, amo) . a 
fight hand to hand, fray, XEipaipcaL Kal 
tte^uv Kal ltttteuv, ap. Suid. — II. as 
a term of wrestling, the clasping of 
one's antagonist so as to throw him, 
also afjLfia and Aafirj, Plut. 2, 234 D. 
— III. a touching with the hands, 
scratching, Lat. manutigium, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. 

XEipdo, <3, in Poll. v. 1. for x £ tpidtj, 
but v. Lob. Phryn. 80. 

jX£ip£6Log, ov, o,Chiredius, an Attic 
orator, Anth. P. 7, 573. 

XELpEK/iuyEiov, ov, to, a cloth for 
wiping the hands, a towel. 

XELpETCLdEGia, ag, j], imposition of 
hands, Eccl. 

XsipEpyd-ng, ov, 6, (X£ip, kpyaTng) 
one who works by hand, Gramm. 

XsipEpyov, ov, to, work by ha?id, 
for x £L Puv kpyov. 

XsLpido, (3, to have chaps in the 
hands ; cf. x £ tpdu. 

Xelp'l6lov, ov, to, dim. from x £L Pk- 

lpi\ 

Xsipidou, to, f. -ugu, ix £ ipk) t0 fi- 
nish with sleeves. Hence 

X£ipl6o)T6g, ov, having sleeves, 
sleeved, klQuv x-> Hdt. 7, 61 ; also ^t- 
to)v nap-xoTog, the tunica manuleata 
of Plautus. The xtruv without sleeves 
was called kfafitg. 

XELpl^O), f. -lgu Att. -~lu, (x £ ip) to 
have in the hands, to handle, manage, 
Lat. administrare, Polyb. 1, 20, 4 ; 75, 
l,etc. : — of a surgeon, to operate, Hipp. 
Hence 

Xslpt^Lg, 7], a surgical operation, 
manipulation, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XdpLog, a, ov, (x £ tp)=VTTOX£tpiog, 
in the hands, in the power or control. 
Eur. Andr. 412: usu. with a verb. 
XEiptov TLva dfyLEvat tlvl, to leave 
one in the hands of another, Soph. 
Aj. 495 ; x £L P LOV Aa^Elv Tiva, to gel 
him into one's power, Eur. Cycl. 177' 
X- d?Mvat, Id. Ion 1257. 

XEipig, t6og, 7], (x £ tp) a covering for 
the hand, a glove, Od. 24, 230, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 8, 17 : but usu. a covering for 
the arm, a sleeve, Lat. manica, Hdt. 6, 
72, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 8 ; cf. Kbprj IV. 
\X£tpl6ag, Od. 1. c. ; yet the oblique 
cases are written paroxyt. x £ ipt6og, 
etc., not ^eipidoc.] 

XELplGig, rj,=x £L Pj- a l jL og- 

XEtpLGfxa, aTog, to, (xEiptfa) a V ar t 
handled or operated upoji, Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. 

XEtpiGfiog, ov, 0, (x £ ipl&) a hand- 
ling, treatment, Lat. administrate, Po- 
lyb. 1, 4, 1 ; 2, 35, 3, etc. :— esp. x £ i- 
pitjig, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XELpLGO<j)Og, ov,=x ei P° a0( P 0 C> ^ uc 
Salt. 69, Rhet. Praec. 17. [Z] 

fXEipLGotyog, ov, 6, Chirisophus, a 
Spartan, one of the commanders of 
the Greeks under the younger Cy- 
rus, Xen. An. 1, 4, 3. — 2. a statuary 
of Crete, Paus. 8, 53, 8. 

Xelplgteov, verb. adj. from x £L P 1 ' 
one must handle, Diod. 

XstptGTTjg, ov, 6, (x £ ipt&) o mana- 
ger, Polyb. 3, 4, 13, etc. 

XeipLGTog, rj, ov, usu. irreg. superl. 
of x £ 'ipw, q. v. 

X-EipLGTOTEpOg, C, OV, for X £ tpOT£- 

pog, x £ 'ipuv, susp. in Hipp. 

X£Lpo,3uALGTpa, ag, ij, a hand-sling, 
Lat. falarica. 

X£ipo(3dvavGog, ov, — ftdvavoog, 
Poll, [d] 

X£ipo(3dp?jg, kg, (x £ 'tp, fidpog) heavy 
for the hand, as heavy as the hand can 
hold, Philetaer. Lampad. 1. 

'XsLpofilog, ov, living by work of 
ha?td. 

XELpo(3LUTog, ov,= foreg. [Z] 


XEIP 

Xeip6/3?iT}iua, arog, to, and x £L Po- 

STlTjTOV, OV, TO.,=X£ip6(3o?LOV. 

Xeipopoieu, u, f. -t\go), (reip, ftdl- 
Jla>) to throw with the hand, Luc. Lex- 
iph. 5. 

Xetpofio^td, ag, 7],=x £i P°fl 0 ^ 0V ' 
XeipoffoTiLdZo), to make bundles. 
Xstpoftolov, ov, to, a handful, bun- 
dle. 

Xsipo(3oGK6g, 6v, feeding one's self 
by work of hand. 

Xsipo^pug, uTog, b, 7], gnawing the 
arms, dsGfibg. 

XeipoyucTop, opog, b, t), (x £ tP> 
yaCTjjp) one who Jills his belly with his 
hands, i. e. lives by work of hand, He- 
catae. p. 71 : oi XeipoyuoTopeg, name 
of a play of Nicophon. 

X£ipoypa<p£o, d>, f. -t/go, (x^tpo- 
ypafyog) to write with the hand, give a 
handwriting or note of hand. 

Xeipoypudr/fia, aTog, to, a hand- 
writing, note of hand, bond, [a] 

Xetp6ypd(j)og, ov, ( x £i P-> ypuipu ) 
written with the hand, in handwriting : 
to #.,=foreg., Polyb. 30, 8, 4. 

XeLpodaiKTog, ov, ( X EL P> datfa ) 
slain by the hand, ocbdyta, Soph. Aj. 
219. [a] 

XEipodciKTEG), (3, to show with the 
hand, susp. : from 

XstpodeiKTog, ov, C^e/p, ScUvv/ii) 
Lat. digito monstratus, l. e. plain, man- 
ifest, Soph. O. T. 901. 

Xeipodea/Ltog, ov, 6, a hand-cuff. 

XeipadeTEU, 6), f. -tjgcj, to bind the 
arms, Plut. : from 

XeipodETog, ov, (x^tp, <5io)) bound 
by the arms. — 2. binding the arms 
round, i. e. sleeved, like x ei P^ (DT ^C> 
susp. in Joseph. 

X.ELpo5'iKT)g, ov, 6, (x^tp, 6ikt]) one 
who asserts his right by his hands, 
uses the right of might, ties. Op. 187. 

II. one who administers justice. 

XsipodoGLOV, ov, to, wages, hire, 
Lat. manupretium. 

XEipodoTEU, (j, logive with the hand, 
Philo : from 

XsipodoTog, ov, ( X £ tp, 'lido/M ) 
(riven by hand: x- SdvEtGjua, money 
lent without written acknowledgment, 
Bockh P. E. 1, p. 171. 

XEtpodpuKuv, ovTog, 6, ix^'tp, 6pd- 
Kuv) with serpent-hands, serpent- armed, 
Eur. El. 1345. [d] 

XsipoSponog, ov, plucking with the 
hands. 

XEcporjdEta, ag, 7], tameness, taming, 
Arist. Physiogn. 5, 2 : from 

X£ipo?fd?]g, sg, {xzipi ydog) accus- 
tomed to the hand, manageable, esp. of 
animals, tame, Lat. mansuetus, x- upo- 
nodELlog, Hdt. 2, 69 ; hence the Per- 
sian Cambyses calls the bull-god 
Apis x- deog, Id. 3, 28: x- rivU sub- 
missive to one, Xen. Oec. 7, 10 ; tc- 
daasvovoi x £i P°vBEtg savroig ttoc- 
ovvtec, Dem. 37, 9 ; xetporjdrjg vfipEi, 
Luc. Merc. Cond. 35 : tcliteivoL, x- 
not irpuoi, Plut. Philop. 16, etc. : — 
to. oTrTia Tolg aufiaai hyivovTO X £L P-i 
Ib. 9. 

XEtpodeaia, ag, r), a laying on of 
hands, handling, Artemon ap. Ath. 
637 C : from 

XEipodETEO), (3, f. -T/GO), (X^tp, TLdrj- 

Ul) to lay on hands, handle. 

XEipdKfirjTog, ov, {x E 'tp, K.d[ivoi) 
wrought, prepared by hand, Tim. Locr. 
94 E, Arist. Meteor. 2, 1, 6, etc. 

Xtipoicvvfiig, Idog, i), a splint for a 
broken arm. 

XEipoiconio), w, f. -7/0-0), ( x e 'iP> 
kotttw) to cut off the hand, Strab. :f — 
in pass., to have one's hands cut off, 
Plut. 2, 305 0. 

XEiooKodo'ia, ag, t), more common 


XEIP 

form of xetpoicpaTta, Dion. H. 6, 65; 
8, 72, Dion. Excerpt. Leg. 36, Plut. 
2, 332 C ; so uKpaoia for unpaTLa, 
etc. ; of. Lob. Phryn. 526 : from 

XElpOKpUTEG), OJ, f. -7]G0), ( ^£t'p, 

KpaTEO)) to use the right of might. 
Hence 

XeipoKpd-ia, ag, i), the right of 
might, club-law, Polyb. 6, 9, 6 ; cf. 
XetpoKpaaca. Hence 

XEtpoKpdTCKog, 7), 6v, using the' 
right of might, x- TroXtTEia, govern- 
ment by club-law, Polyb. 6, 10, 4. 

XEipoKTVTTog, ov, stricken by ihe 
hand ; v. sub xopoKTVizog. 

XEipoldBn, Tjg, i], and x £ tpo"kd(3ig, 
tdog, i], a handle, esp. a plough-tail. 

Xsipoloyscj, ti, to gather by hand. 

XsipofiafCTpov, ov, to, (x^tp, juaG- 
(70)) a cloth for wiping the hands, a tow- 
el, napkin, Lat. mantile, Hdt. 2, 122, 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 5 : the Scythians 
used scalps as x^tpofxaKTpa, Hdt. 4, 
64 ; whence the phrase "LkvOlgtI x- 
EKKEKapjuivog, Soph. Fr. 420 ; cf. 
^Kvdi^o). — II. a kind of head-cloth 
used by women, Sappho 25, Heca- 
tae. ap. Ath. 410 E. 

XstpofiavTEca, ag, 7], divination 
from the palms of the hand, palmistry : 
from 

XEipo/LiavTtg, eojg, 6, i), (xelp, /ndv- 
Ttg) a diviner of this kind, a fortune- 
. teller. 

XEipOjJLUXSlO, W, f. -7/G0), to fight with 
the hands : — to do work by hand, Anth. 
P. 12, 22 : and 

XEipo/Ltdxta, ag, t), work by hand : 
from 

Xeipofjtdxog, ov, (xstp, fxdxofj,ai) 
fighting with the hand : ?/ x^tpo^X^ 
the physical-force or operative faction at 
Miletus, opp. to t) TlTiovTig, Plut. 2, 
298 C. [a] 

fXsipouaxog, ov, 6, Chiromachus, 
son of Electryon and Anaxo, Apol- 
lod. 2, 4, 5, where is prop. Xeipt/aa- 

Xsipofivfo}, 7/g, t), ix^tp, [xvln) a 
hand-mill, Xen. Cyr. 6, 2, 31. [y~]^ 

XEipo/ivlov, ov, to, and x^tpofJ-v- 
log, ov, 6,=foreg. 

X.Ecpofj.v2,o)v, o)vog, 6,=x el P°/ x ^Vi 
Diosc. [v] 

XEtpovlfiov, ov, to,= sq., Epich. p. 
46. 

XEipOVLTTTpOV, OV, TO, (#£ip, VL^O)) 

a basin, or water for washing the hands, 
Eupol. Dem. 16; cf. x £ P vl $ 0V > X £ P- 
vtty. 

XEipOVOfJLEG), CJ, f. TjGO), {XELpOVO- 

fiog) to move the hands regularly and 
significantly, esp. in dancing or pan- 
tomime, to gesticidate, Xen. Symp. 
2, 19 : okeXegi x £L POVOfj.£tv, of one 
standing on his head, Hdt. 6, 129. — 
II. as pugilistic term, to spar, work 
the arms, like GKta^iaxEO), Plat. Legg. 
830 C. 

Xeipovo[i7]GELO), desiderat. from 
foreg., to wish to gesticulate, Cratin. 
Incert. 100. 

XEipovojlia, ag, ?}, measured motion 
of the ha?ids, gesticulation, Luc. Salt. 
78 ; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp.— II. as pu- 
gilistic term, sparring, like GKiap.a- 
X'ta : — ev xstpovo/uia,— £V x £ tpuv vo- 
fio), LXX. : from 

Xsipovojuog, ov, moving the hands 
regularly and significantly, so gesticu- 
lating : 6 X-y the pantomimus of the 
Romans. 

Xsipovog, adv. from x^'tpuv, worse. 

XeipotceiSti, Tjg, 7] ; and in LXX., 
-oiredov, ov, TO : — a handcuff. 

XsiponXaGTog, ov, formed by hand. 

XELpoirTiTjdTjg, Eg, (#££'p, k^Bo)) 
filling the hand, as large as can be held I 


XEIP 

in the hand, lidog, Xen. An. 3, 3 ; 17 
nopvvTj, Theocr. 25, 63. 

X£ipoiT?^7]dialog, a, ov, ^= foreg., 
Theophr. 

XELpoTcodng, ov, 6, poet, for x el P°~ 
izovg, with chapped feet, Alcae. 6 ; cf. 
Xeipdg. 

XEtpOTTOlEO), 0),i.-7jG0), (x&p, TCOIE0)) 

to do, make, or perform with hands. 
Soph. Tr. 891, in mid. Hence 

Xetpo7TOL7jTog, ov, made by hand, 
hence artificial, GK^iTTpov, At/xvn, 
Hdt. 1, 195 ; 2, 149; 666g, Xen. An. 
4, 3, 5; <p/ldf x~> °PP- to drcb TavTO 
[Iutov, a fire that was made on purpose, 
Thuc. 2, 77. Adv. -Tug, Polyb. 10, 
10, 12. 

XetpOTrovT/Tog, ov, wrought by hand. 

XEipoTTOvia, ag, ?), {tcoveo)) work of 
hand. Hence 

XEipoKovia, (sc. hpd), tu, a holi- 
day of workmen and artisans. 

Xstpoirovg, 6, t), irow, to, having 
chapped feet, like fcayoivovg. 

Xetpo^EKTT/g, ov, 6,=xeipovpy6g, 
Hesych. 

XEipoGldf/ptov, ov, to, dim. from 

sq. 

X£ipoGto*7jpov, ov, to, for GtSnpoi 
X £ 'tp, a hook or grapnel. \t] 

XELpOGL^>0)VOV, ov, to, a hand-sy- 
ringe. [i] 

XetpOGKOTTLicog, 7], ov, belonging to 
a xeipoGKOTtog or his art, skilled there- 
in: from 

XEipOGKOTTOg, OV, (^e/p, GK0TTE0)) 

inspecting the hand; and so=^ejpo- 
juavTtg. — II. counting the hands in vot- 
ing, Suid. 

XsipoGotpog, ov, also x £l Pt<yo(j>og, 
(X £ tp, GO(bor) skilled with the hands, 
esp. gesticulating well : hence=^eipo- 
vbpiog, Lesbon. ap. Luc. Salt. 69. 

XEipOG~p6(pLOV , ov, to, an instru- 
ment of torture for twisting the hands 
or arms. 

X£tpOTEV0)V, OVTOg, 0, 7], iX^tp, TEL- 
vo)) with long, outstretched arms, epith. 
of the crab, Batr. 299. 

XEipoTEpog, a, ov, poet, compar. 
for x £ tpo)v, II. 15, 513 ; 20, 436, and 
Hes. 

XEipoTEVKTog, ov, wrought by hand 
XEipoTEXvio), ti, f. -7]G0), to be a 

XEipoTEXvr/g. Hence 

XEtpoT£XV7/fia, arog, to, the work of 

a x^tporixvTjg, handicraft. 

XEipOTEXVTjg, OV, 6, (XECP, TEXVTj) 

a handicraftsman, artisan, Hdt. 2, 167, 
Ar. Plut. 533, 617, Thuc, etc. : x . 
iaToptag, a chirurgeon, surgeon, Soph. 
Tr. 996, ubi v. Herm. ; cf. Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. Hence 

XEipoTEXVta, ag, i), handicraft, art, 
Plat. Rep. 547 D, 590 C. 

XEipOTEXVlKOg, 7], OV,(XELpOTEXV.7}g) 

belonging to handicraft or a handicrafts- 
man, skilful, x^tpoTEXviKOiTaTog, Ar. 
Vesp. 1276 ; X/ %vii(361aia, Plat. Rep. 
425 D : — ri -ktj (sc. texv7j),=x ei P° T£ - 
Xvca, Id. Polit. 259 C, Phil. 55 D. 
XstpoTExvog, ov, b,—XEtpoT£XV7jg. 

XEipbTflTjTOg, OV, (X£tp, TEfXVO)) cut 
or cut out by hand, Strab. 

XEipOTOVEO), G~), f. -7/C0), (XEipOTO 

vog) to stretch out the hand, esp. for the 
purpose of giving one's vote in the 
Athenian EHK?iT)Gca : hence, c ace, 
to vote for, elect, Ar. Ach. 598, Av. 1571. 
etc. ; x- two- GTpaTTjyov, Xen. Hell. 
6,2, 11, Isocr. 169 D : — x £L P OT ovel- 
G0ac was opp. to XayxdvEtv, as elec- 
tion to appointment by lot, x^tpoTOVTj- 
dsig Tj laxd)V, Plat. Polit. 300 A, cf. 
Aeschin. 15, 11. — 2. c. acc. rei, to vote 
for a thing, Ar. Eccl. 297, Isocr. 157 
A . — II. in Eccl. also, to lay hands on, 
ordain. Hence 

1655 


XEIP 


XEIP 


XEAi 


~XeipoTovT]reov, verb, adj., onemust 
vote, Ar. Eccl. 266. 

Xeiporovj]TTjg, ov, b, a voter, an 
elector. 

XeipoTovyTog, 7), ov, verb. adj. from 
XEtpoTOveto, chosen, elected by show of 
hands, Aeschin. 57, 23 ; dpxv X-> an 
elective magistracy, Id. 3, 35 ; 16, 6, 
etc. 

XeLpoTovta, ag, t), a stretching out 
of hands, esp. at Athens, a voting or 
electing by show of hands, Thuc. 3, 49 ; 
XEtpOTOVLUV jilvr/GTEVElV, to COUrt Or 

seek election, Isocr. 162 A ; x- f° v 
fiov, election by the people, Dinarch. 
105, 45. — II. a vote, Lat. stiffragium, 
Plat. Legg. 659 B : also, collectively, 
the votes, Lat. suffragia, olg av y ttaeL- 
CT7] x- V> Ib - 755 D.— III. in Eccl., 
imposition of hands, ordination thereby : 
from 

XetpoTovoc,ov, (^etp,T£i'vw) stretch- 
ing out the hands ; ALTal X-i offered 
with outstretched hands, Aesch. Theb. 
172. 

XeipoTpij3eo}, (J, f. -i]<ycd, to rub with 
the hands, handle much and often. 

Xsipo-piflln, 7jr, i], steadiness in 
operations, medical practice, %etpotpt- 
fitijc aTpepeornr, Hipp. ; v. Foes. 
Oecon. 

XsLpoTviryg, Eg, (xelp,tvitto)) strik- 
ing ivith the hands ; x- KaTayog, a 
loud clapping of hands, Mel. 60. 

Xsipovpyeu, u>, f.-yGO), (x£ipovpyog) 
to do with the hand, execute, esp. to do 
acts of violence, veavLGKOi, olg EYp&VTO 
el tl rrov 6eol x^tpovpyelv, Thuc. 8, 
69, cf. Aeschin. 43, 30.— 2. to make by 
hand, build, Plat. Criti. 117 C— 3. to 
have in hand, pursue practically, e. g. 
of music, to play on an instrument, to 
perform, Arist. Pol. & 6, 1. — 4. to do 
by one's self without help, like avrovp- 
yeu, Antipho 113, 34, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
120. — II. of surgeons, to operate. — III. 
—Xetpovnixeu. — IV. sensu obscoeno, 
Diog. L. 6, 46. Hence 

Xeipovpyyua, arog, to, a work done 
by hand, handiwork, a word used by 
Gorgias, Plat. Gorg. 450 B, ubi v. 
Schol. 

XELpovpyla, ag, rj, a working by 
hand, practice of a handicraft or art, 
Ar. Lys. 673, Plat., etc. ; opp. to 
yvuGtg (the theory), Plat. Polit. 259 
E. — II. a handicraft or art, as car- 
pentry, painting, etc., Ib. 258 D, 277 
C : a trade, business, Anaxandr. 'OSvgg. 
1, 1. — 2. esp. the art of chirurgery, sur- 
gery : and 

XEipovpyiKog, t), ov, belonging to a 
work of hand, adapted for or inclined 
thereto : to X- fJ-Epog 7270 jUOVGLKyg, the 

f Tactical part of music, i. e. execution, 
'lut. 2, 1135 E.— II. esp. belonging to 
or suited for a surgeon or surgery, sur- 
gical : 7) -let) (sc. texvij), surgery, Diog. 
L. 3, 85, who characterizes it by te/j- 
veiv Kal Kaisiv. Adv. -kmc : from 

Xsipovpyog, ov, (#£i'p> *epyw) work- 
ing or doing by hand, practising a handi- 
craft or art, c. gen., x- T V C uovGLKyg, 
Tijg ypa<pLK7jc. — II. 6 x £L P 0V PY°C> an 
operating medical man, a chirurgeon, sur- 
geon, Anth. P. 11, 280. 

XEipoxprjGTor, ov, (x £L P> XP naT ° c ) 
skilful or practised with the hand, 
Iambi. 

Xetpox^og, ov, (#f£p, ^w^oc) 
maimed in the hand, Hippon. 100. 

Xtvpow, C), f. -uao, (x £ lp) t0 treat 
ill, maltreat, to overpower, master, sub- 
due, xELpovv irpbc (3lav, Ar. Vesp. 
443 : — but usu. in mid., uc ixEipu- 
aavro tovc ivavTiovc, Hdt. 1,211 ; 
cf. 2, 70 ; 4, 103, 164 ; toI-olc x £t P 0V - 
o6ai, Aesch. Cho. 694 ; ov ydo hudg... 
1656 


irpbc (3tav x £L P^ £Ta ^ Soph. Phil. 
92 ; cf. Eur. 1. T. 330, 359, Plat., etc. : 
also, to take, take prisoner, tlvu, Xen. 
Hell. 2, 4, 26. — II. x £ tpov/J.ai is also 
a pass., to be mastered, subdued, etc., 
Trpbc /3lav x el P 0VU£V0V Tvipuva, 
Aesch. Pr. 353; cf. Eur. El. 1168; 
so aor. EXEipudriv, Hdt. 3. 120, 145 ; 
XEipuOeic j3ia, Soph. O. C. 903 ; pf. 
■KEXEipuuai, Thuc. 5, 96 ; kexsloo- 
fiEvov uyEodai, to be led captive, 
Aesch. Theb. 326. (The root seems 
to be #eip,as implying/orce or violence, 
cf. ^e/piof. Others refer it to x £ PV c i 
XEipuv. But the root of both is prob. 
the same. See x £ PV c > ^ n -) 

Xsipujia, aTog, to, that which is 
overpowered or subdued, a conquest, 
Aesch. Ag. 1326. — 2. a deed of violence, 
davucrtfiov X-, s °ph. O. T. 560.— II. 
TVjiPoxpa x £ tpuuara, drink-offerings 
to the dead poured by one's own 
hand, Id. Theb. 1022. 

Xslpuv, 6, i], neut. ov, gen. ovog ; 
poet. dat. pi. x £t Poveo'o-i, Pind. N. 8, 
38 : — Ep. x £ P £Li >>v, ov, gen. ovog : 
Dor. x £ PV uv •' a ^ so X £l P oT£ P oc i X e ' 
peioTEpog (v. sub voce; : — irreg. corn- 
par, of KaKog, formed from *x £ PVCi 
q. v. : — worse, meaner, inferior, Horn., 
etc., <7i) uev Ea87ibg tyit 6e geBev ttoAv 
XEtpov, 11. 20, 434 ; tov ysvET' ek ira- 
Tpbg ttoXv x £ tp°vog vibg a/ieivuv, 15, 
641, cf. Od. 20, 82 ; ettei ov eOev eoti 
Xepeluv ov diuag, etc., II. 1, 114 ; cf. 
Od. 5, 211; opp. to apsluv, II. 10, 
238, etc. ; to Kpsivcov, Pind. I. 4, 56 
(3, 52) ; to Peatiuv, uue'lvuv, Plat., 
etc. : — ak\a col clvtC) x £ lp° v > 'twill 
be worse for thee, Od. 15, 514, cf. Xen. 
An. 7, 6, 4 : ov tl x £ P £LOV £V &PV 
SeIttvov ElEodaL (where the notion 
of comparison almost disappears, as 
in ov yap uuelvov), Od. 17, 176, cf. 
23, 262 ;....tu XEpeluva, the worse ad- 
vice, ill counsels, II. 1, 576, etc. : — so, 
ov yctpov (egtl), 'tis well, Ar. Eq. 37 ; 
cf. Plat. Phaedr. 248 E, etc. :— 6 x £ t- 
puv, oi x £ LP ov£c i men °f l° wer degree, 
rbv okftiov tov te x-> Eur. Bacch. 
422 ; so in Xen., etc. ; so too, ru #ei- 
pova, Soph. Fr. 204, Eur. Supp. 196: 

— ETTL TO X £L P 0V 'PETTEcdaL, K/UVELV, to 

fall off, get worse, Xen. Cyr. 8, 8. 4, 
Mem. 3, 5, 13. — 2. ^eipov, as adv., 
like Lat. pejus, worse, Plat., Xen., etc. 
— II. superl., x £ 'tpio~Tog, 7], ov, worst, 
Lat. pessimus, Plat., etc. : esp. ol 
XELpLOTOL, men of lowest degree, Lys. 
92, 4, Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 32. (See x £ t- 
pocj fin., x £ PVC fi n -) 

Xstpuv, ovog, 6, Chiron, one of the 
Centaurs, son of Saturn and Philyra, 
a famous soothsayer and chirurgeon, 
teacher of Aesculapius, Achilles, Ja- 
son, etc., II. flL 832f, and Hes. fTh. 
1001 f. (No doubt from ^e/p, in signf. 
of xEtpovpyog II.) 

XEipuvaKTyg, ov, 6, rarer form for 
XELpuva^, Hipp. p. 384, Dion. H. ; 
cf. Lob. Paral. 181. 

XELpuvaKTLKog, r), 6v, belonging to 
handicrafts or a handicraftsman, %ELp. 
Kal fiavavoot, Plat. Ax. 368 B : Irom 

XeipQvalj, aurog, 6, (not ^etpwvaf, 
Lob. Phryn. 674) : — one who is master 
of his hands (aval; tuv XEiptiv) ; i. e. 
a handicraftsman, artisan, like dr/jui- 
ovpyog, Hdt. 1, 93 ; 2, 141 :— as adj., 
rrdg b x- % £ 6c> Soph. Fr. 724; cf. 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. — II. in gen. one who 
does or deals in a thing, esp. as a trade, 
tuv6e x £l P&vaKTEg Xdyuv, i. e. sooth- 
sayers, Eur. Phil. 6. Hence 

XEiptovafra, ag, Ion. -ltj, Tjg, y, 
work by hand, handicraft, trade, Hdt. 
2, 167, APsrh Pr 45. Dhn 761. 

Xeipuvd^Lov, ov, to, ( ^ejpuvaf) a 


tax paid by handicraftsmen a tax 
labour, Arist. Oecon. 2, 1,6. 

XsipuvELog, ov, of or from Chiron . 
X. eA/coc, a malignant sore. 

XELpuvig, idog, 7), fti(3?iog, i. e. a 
medical book, v. 1. Ep. Adesp. 579 : — 
fal XELpuvideg uKpai, the Chironian 
summits, as the summits of Pelion 
were called from being the residence 
of Chiron, Call. Del. 104. 

Xe'ipucug, Eug, 7), ( x £L Po <j > ) a su0 " 
duing, Ep. Plat. 332 A. 

XsipcoTLKog, 7), 6v, ( X £ tp6o) able to 
subdue : 7) -nr), or to -kov, skill in sub- 
duing or taming, Plat. Soph. 219 D, 
221 B, 223 B. 

XeipoToc. 7), bv, verb. adj. from 
XEtpdo), subuued : to be subdued. 

XsLoofj,ai, fut. of xavduvu), q. v. 
sub fin., as TTELco/LiaL, of 7rdcr^cj. 

Xeiu, Ep. for recj, to pour, Hes. 
Th. 83. 

XeT^elov, ov, t6,=x £ ^ lVOV ■' a ' s0 > 0 
crab's shell, Arat. 494, Mc. Al. 574. 

XelEvg, icog, b,—x^vg, Hesych. 

tXcAtdoveai vyaoi, ai, the Cheli- 
doneae insulae,or Chelidonian islands, 
three or five small rocky islands off 
the coast of Lycia, Dem. 429, 1. 

XeTiidovELog, ov, v. sub x £ ^td6- 
VLog. 

XsTiLdovetog, u, 7), the tree which 
bore the x&t&bvLa cvKa, ap. Ath. 75 

■\X£?iidovLa, aKpa, 7), the Chelido 
nian promontory on the coast of Ly 
cia, Qu. Sm. 3, 234. 

iXs^LdbviuL vrjGOL, al,= Xe?.l66- 
VEai vtjgol, Dion. P. 507: Strab. p. 
666. 

XeTitdoviag, ov, 6, a kind of tunny- 
fish, Diphil. (Siphn.) ap. Ath. 356 F : 
also a serpent. — 2. X- i-X® vc i north- 
ern fish, a constellation. — II. the spring 
wind, Favonius, because the swallows 
come with it, Plin. ; cf. opvidiag. 

XEAidovlSevg, sog, 6, a young swal- 
low. 

XeIlSoVlCo), f. -LGU Alt. -LU, (XEhL- 

5(l)v) to twitter like a swallow, hence= 
(Sapfiapl^cj, Aesch. Fr. 397 ; cf. ^e/U- 
6uv 1. — 2. to go about singing the swal- 
low-song, and begging; cf. ^eAido- 

VLG/J.a. 

■[XE?Ll(S6vLOV,ov,7/,CheUdonium,{em. 
pr. n., Luc. Dial. Meretr. 10. 

Xe^iSovlov, ov, to, (xE^Ltiuv) swal- 
low-wort, celandine, of which there 
were two kinds, x- kvoveov (or yAav- 
kov), Theocr. 13, 41 ; v. x^ M Pov, 
Anth. P. 11, 130. — Strictly neut. 
from 

XEAlSovLog, a, ov, also og, ov, 
Diosc. (xealouv) :— of or from the 
swallow, like the swallow ; esp. coloured 
like the sivallow's throat : hence, Gvnal 
or LGxdoEg XEALdbviai, a kind of fig of 
a rusty or reddish brown, Ath. 652 E : 
also, x&tdbvia (sc. Gima), Ar. Fr. 
476 ; and so x £ ^ t0 ° V£La > Epigen. 
Bacch. 1, 2 : also epith. of a serpent, 
and of a stone of this colour. Plin. ; 
and of the common hare, Diphil. 'Ay 
vol. 1. 

fXE^lSovLog, OV, 6, Chelidonius, 
masc. pr. n., Luc. de Merc. Cond. 33. 

XsAldovig, Idog, 7), poet, for x&i 
66v, Jac. Anth. P. p. 266. 

XEAl6bvLGua,aTog,T6, (xeAiSovl^u) 
the swallow-song, an old, popular song 
at the return of the swallows, which 
the Rhodian boys went about singing 
in the month Boedromion, and after- 
wards begged, cf. Ar. Av. 1410, sq. 
One of the kind has been preserved 
to us by Athen. 360 C, emended by 
llgen, Opusc. Phil. 1, p. 165. A simi- 
lar song is still popular in Greece, 


XEAY 

Fauriel Chants de la Grece, 1, p. 
xxviii ; cf. Kopcjvt^u. 

Xe/U&moTjfc, ov, b, (xeXlSovl^o) 
one who goes about singing the swallow- 
song and beggings cf. foreg. 

XeXid&v, ovog, r). the swallow, Od. 
21, 411 ; 22, 240, Hes. Op. 586, Hdt., 
etc. : — an irreg. vocat. xzXtdol (<!• v -) 
as if from a nom. ^e/Udci, Simon. 118 
(ap. Ar. Av. 1411) : the Gramm. also 
quote an Aeol. vocat. %e?iid6v, cf. 
Anacreont. 9, 2, and Jac. A. P. p. 
lxvii. The twittering of the swallow 
was proverb, of barbarous tongues by 
the Greeks, direp earl /lit) x £ XiS6vog 
dUrjv uyv(j-a<j>(0V7/v ,8dp8apov kektt\- 
[levt], Aesch. Ag. 1050 ; cf. x^XiSovi- 
fo>, Blomf. 1. c, Dind. Ar. A v. 1681 : 
proverb., pda xeXtddv sap ov ttoiei, 
Arist. Etli. N. 1,7, 15; whence Ar. 
says ddadaL 6' eoikev ovk oAtyov xe- 
Xtdbvuv, Av. 1417. — II. the flying -fish, 
exocoetus volitans or evolans, Linn., 
Ephipp. Kvd. 1, 5. — III. the frog in 
the hollow of a horse's foot, Schneid. 
Xen. Eq. 1, 5: inaccurately explain- 
ed by Hesych. to koIXov tt)q oTvXTjg. 
—2. the like part of a dog's foot. — 3. a 
hollow above the bend of the elbow, (xe- 
Xtduv is no doubt the same as Lat. 
hirundo, — beings ft, and X changing 
into r.) 

fXeAiJcjv, ovog, r), Chelidon, fern. 
pr. n., Ep. Adesp. 696. 

iXEXlfiovtg, ifiog, r), Chelidonis, a 
Spartan female, Plut. Pyrrh. 26, v. 1. 
KEtXwvfg, q. v. 

XEXXapirig, ov, 6, a sea-fish, Ath. 
118 C ;—6vtaKog. 

XeXavcgcj, v. xeXvggo. 

XeXXov, and x^X/xov, ovog, 6, v. 
XeXov. 

XeXovo, Lacon. for x e ^ v0) > X e ~ 
Xvaao. 

^XsXvfibpEa, ov, ret, Chelydorea, a 
mountain in Arcadia, where Mercury 
formed from a tortoise shell the first 
lyre, Paus. 8, 17, 5. 

XsXvdpog, ov, 6, (xsXvg, v8op) an 
amphibious serpent, ]Nlc. Th. 411, sq. 

X.EXvK?\,ovog, ov, (x^Xvg, K?i6vog) 
resounding with tortoise-shell, <p6p/J.iy^, 
Orph. Arg. 381. 

XeXvvu(o, also gxeXvvu^o,—xXev- 
d£o, <t>Avapso. 

XeXvvelov, ov,To,—X£Avg II, Hipp, 
p. 1289. [v] 

XeXvvt), Tjg, ^,=^£i/loc, the lip, xe- 
Xvvrjv egQ'leiv vtt' opyfjg, Ar. Vesp. 
1083 ; vTcepua x-, tue upper-/ip, Jo- 
seph. — II. Aeol. for xeXovt], Sappho 
ap. Orion, [v] 

XeXvvlov, ov, to, dim. from foreg. 
— II. the chest,— x^Xvg H. 

XeAvvoidrjg, ov, b, (xEAvvr],ol8do) 
with swollen lips. 

XeXvov, ov, to, tortoise-shell : from 

XE'AY 2, vog, like x^Xovrj, a 
lortoise,Lat. testudo :— and as Mercury 
made the first lyre by stretching 
strings on its shell (which acted as 
a sounding-board), H. Horn. Merc. 33, 
hence.— 2. the lyre itself made there- 
of, as in Lat. testudo was used, H. 
Horn. Merc. 25,153; kcit' etttutovov 
apstov x-y Eur. Ale. 449 ; cf. H. F. 
683. — II. the arched breast, the chest, 
from its likeness of shape to the back 
of a tortoise, Eur. El. 837; cf. Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. 

XcXvgklov, ov, to, a slight cough, 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XiXvGpia, a.Tog,To, (xeAvg) a sheath- 
ing to cover the lower part of a ship, like 
the shell of a tortoise, Theophr. 

XeXvggo, usu. as dep. mid., xeXvg- 
aofiat, Alt. -TToiMiL : f. -vGouai, [©], 
Nic. Al. 81 : (xe?ivg II) : — to cough up, 


XE09 

expectorate, Foes. Oec. Hipp, like 
XPEfiTTTo/iat : — Lyc. has also the form 
XeAAvoou, 727. 

XsXvTtg, r), a name of Diana, Clem. 
Al. 

XeXov, ovog, 6, a kind of fish with 
a long snout, of the genus KE(pa?iog, 
Lat. labeo, Arist. H. A. 5, 1 1, 3 ; 6, 17, 
3 ; 8, 2, 26 ; with v. 1. xciXov.—ll. 
as root of xeXovi] in Hesych. 

XEXovdptov, ov, to, dim. from x?- 
Xovrj, a small tortoise-shell. — 2. =X £ ' 
Xovrj III : Hesych. explains it by 
KoXv/ndrtov. [«] 

iXe'Aajvd~ag, 6, Chelnnatas, a pro- 
montory of Elis, the western point 
of Peloponnesus now Cape Tornese, 
Strab. p. 335 ; in Ptol. XsAuvLTTjg. 
[«J 

XeXovelov and x^Xovtov, ov, to, a 
tortoise-shell, Plut. 2, 400 A :— also, a 
crab's shell, like x^Xelov. — 2. x £ ^ u ~ 
vlov, a coin of Tenedos, with a tortoise 
upon it. — II. the arched, convex part of 
the back : — also a spherical mirror : — 
in gen. an arch, vault, convexity. — III. 
dim. of xeAcjvtj IV, Vitruv. : from 

XeXovtj, rjg, rj, \ike x^Xvg, a tortoise, 
H. Horn. Merc. 42, 48, Hdt. 1, 47, 48 : 
proverb., Id x^Xdvat JJ-andptaL tov 
dip/biaTog, Ar. Vesp. 429, 1292:— also 
its shell, Lob. Phryn. 187 : hence, — II. 
like x £Av Q h the lyre. — III. as a mili- 
tary term, a pent-house fanned of shields 
overlapping each other as in a tortoise's 
back, like the Roman testudo, esp. used 
by storming parties in approaching a 
city's walls: generally, a shed, move- 
able roof for protecting besiegers and 
their engines, x- ^vAivrj, Xen. Hell. 
3,1,7: — freq. with distinctive epithets, 
X- x uG ~ T Pk> use d t0 protect sappers 
and miners, Polyb. 9, 41, 1 ; 10, 31, 
8 ; Kpiodopog, to cover the battering 
ram, Diod. ; cf. also yE^oxEXovr/. — 

IV. a kind of frame or cradle on which 
heavy weights were moved by means 
of rollers underneath, Pappus p. 489 : 
— also, a stool, footstool, vTroirodiov. — 

V. a coin bearing the impress of a tor- 
toise, first coined at Aegina, and then 
current throughout Peloponnesus, 
Hesych. s. v., Poll. 9, 74, Midler 
Aeginet. p. 95 ; cf. x e ^ veL0V IV. 
(The root x £Awv occurs only in 
Hesych.) 

■\XeAov7}, -rjg, ri, Chelone, a promon- 
tory of the island Cos, Paus. 1, 2, 4. 

XsAoviug, ddog, tj, a spotted kind 
of beetle, also navdapig. 

XsAOVlOV, OV, TO, V. SUb £f/l<J- 
VEIOV. 

XsAovtg, t8og, tj, = x eA( * )V7 I •' — a 
lyre. Posidon. ap. Ath. 527 F.— IT.— 
XeAovt) IV, a stool, Sext. Emp. p. 267. 
—HI. a threshold, LXX. ? 

XEAovirng, ov, 6, fem. -iTtg, idog, 
(XEAuvy) like a tortoise, of a gem, 
Plin. 

XeAuvoEt(i7/g, Eg, like a tortoise. 

Xr.TKovowdyog, ov, eating tortoises : 
— jol X., the Chelonophagi, a people 
of Africa, Strab. p. 773. 

iXE/.i,u.Lg, Eog Ion. tog, 6, Chemmis, 
an early king of Aegypt, 6 Mf//.^ir7?c, 
Diod. S. 1, 63. — If. i], an ancient city 
of Aegypt, in the ThebaVd, Hdt. 2, 91 ; 
in Diod. S. 1, 18 XEfijio, ovg, 7): cf. 
naiwo/Uc.— 2. a floating island in 
the Butian lake in Aegypt with a 
temple of Apollo, Hdt. 2, 156. 

\XEf.tiuTrig, ov Ion. eu, 6, of Chem- 
mis, Chemmitic ; b X. vo/Jtog, Hdt. 2, 
165. 

Xevvlov, ov, to, a kind of quail, 
salted and eaten by the Aegyptians, 
Hipparch. ap. Ath. 393 C. 

■fXEOip, oirog, 6 3 Cheops, a king of 


XEPM 

Aegypt, constructor of the largest of 
the pyramids, Hdt. 2, 124. 

Xspdypa, ag, ri,— yEtpdypa, v. Ca- 
saub. Pers. 5, 58, Heind. Hor. Sat. 2 
7, 15. 

Xspudog, to, like #epac, and x e P 
fidg, the sand, gravel and rubbish, 
brought down by rivers, like QopvTog, 
uXig xEpadog TCEpiXEVag, II. 21,319: 
some old Gramm. wrote it xEpddo? 
as genit. from sq., dependent on 
aktg. 

Xspdg, ddog, i), a heap of stones, gra- 
vel, etc. : esp. the deposit of a river, 
sand, stones, gravel, etc., find. P. 6, 
13, cf. foreg., and x^Pl^dg, x^P/J-ddtov. 
(Usu. deriv. from xEip, as if a stone 
which the hand can grasp : better, as 
others, akin to xefifrog and ^7?p6c,with 
the radic. notion of hard : cf. the kin- 
dred words ^ep/zdc, x e l J f / -d6iov, etc.) 

iXipaa/j-ig, tog, 6, Cherasmis, a 
Persian, Hdt. 7, 78. 

XfpEta, v. sub x?PVC- 

XspEtoTspog, a, ov, Ep. compar. for 
sq., II. 2, 248 ; 12, 270. 

XepEtov, 6, 7), neut. ^epeiov, Ep. 
form of xEipov, q. v. 

XspEGGi, rare poet. dat. pi. from 
XEtp ior XEpcL, Hes. 

Xspr/a, v. sub X^'PVC- 

XEpTjprjg, Eg, gen. Eog, fitting together 
with the hand. 

Xspr/g, an old positive, which is 
prob. the root of xeipov, x^P^tOTspog, 
XEtpiGTcg, irreg. compar. and superl. 
of Kcinog, (cf. upEiov from *Ap77c) : — 
the following cases occur in Horn., 
dat. x^PVi (° r X e PV0j L 80 5 acc. 
XEprja, 11. 4, 400 ; nom. pi. ^ep^ec, 
Od. 15, 324 ; acc. neut. #epW, J1 - l4 > 
382 (for which however Wolf in Od. 
18, 229 ; 20, 310, still writes ^epem.) 
But in all these passages the word 
seems to have a comparative signf., 
as, vlov yEtvaTo eio x £ PV a P-dxv dyo- 
p?7 Ae ufidvo, U. 4, 400 (where the 
gen. follows) ; old te, Tolg uyaOolat 
TrapadpuuGi x£PV £ C> O'*- 324 ; 
Eadld te ml Tu XzpyG' Od. 18, 229 ; 
20, 310; but above all, koOXa jiev 
EoOXbg eAvve, X £ PV a X eL P 0VL $6- 
gkev, where eadXd koOXog and #ep7?a 
XEtpovt are evidently correlative. — 
Thus no real example with a positive 
signf. remains, notwithstanding the 
opinion of Buttm. Ausf. Gr. ^ 68, 2 : 
and prob. it was really a compar. in 
signf. from the first, being originally 
—XEtp tog, VTCoxEtptog, subject, subor~ 
dinate, inferior to another : — its con- 
nexion with x e P v VC i s far-fetched ; 
for this word belongs to xvpog, XV' 

PEVCJ. 

XEpyov, ov, gen. ovog, Dor. for 
Xepe'luv. 

Xspluprig, ov, b,—XEpr]pr}g, dexter- 
ous, TEKToveg, Pind. P. 5, 47. [a] 

XEpi(t>vprjg, Eg, (^£i'p, <j>vpo) mixed 
or kneaded by hand, Anth. P. 6, 251. 

Xspiia, ctTog, to, — the more usu. 
XEpjJ-doLOV, X £ P, u dg : (v. ^fpdc). 

Xep/nddtov, ov, to, ( xt'PfJ-dg) : — a 
stone, large pebble, such as were used 
for missiles, oft. in Horn. (esp. in II.) ; 
ouptoEV, II. 4, 518 ; usu. of great size, 
so that they are called fxtydXa, II. 
11, 265, 541, etc.; uvdpaxOm, Od. 
10, 121 ; again, 6 6e jcEpfjddtov Xdj3s 
XEtpt.., jUEyu tpyov, o ov fivo y' avdps 
fcpoLEv, II. 5, 302 ; cf. 20, 285. (Not 
a dim. from x £ P/*dg, but neut. from 
sq.) [a] 

XEp/idotog, ov, of the shape or size 
°f a xzpt^y fMolivfidaLvat xEpfidotot, 
leaden balls/or throwing, Luc. Lexiph.. 
6: [d] and 

Xspud^o, f. -dew, to throw ytpua 
1657 


XEPN 


XEP2 


XEP2 


Seg, esp. to throvj them out of a field, 
and so clear it for cultivation, Hesych. : 
from 

Xepfidg, ddog, 7], a stone, large peb- 
ble, esp. for throwing or slinging, a 
sling-stone, TTjMfioAog, Pind. P. 3, 
86; b/cpcbeaca, Aesch. Theb. 300: 
KparacjSoXog, Eur. Bacch. 1094: — 
also, of the pebbles on the sea-beach, 
Anth. P. 7, 693 :— but, in Lyc. 20, 
616, of large blocks of rock, so that 
the size is indefinite ; cf. x £ Pf*ddLov. 
(Xep/J-dc is formed from x £ pdg , by in- 
serting [i : the deriv. from x £i P> which 
makes it a stone as large as to fit the 
hand, is very dub. ; v. sub x £ pdg-) 

Xepjuacrrjp, rjpoc, b, ( #epp;d£j ) a 
slinger, x- fatvbg, the leather of a sling, 
out of which the stone was thrown, 
Anth. P. 7, 172. 

Xepv-f/g, fjjog, 6 : Dor. x £ pvdg, drag: 
— one who lives by his hands, a day-la- 
bourer, like Trevrjc, hence also a poor, 
needy man, Anth. P. 7, 709 :— also as 
adj., poor, needy, ev dbfioig ^epv^Ci, 
Eur. El. 205 ; x £ P v V Ta fit° v > Anth. 
P. 6, 39. — The accent is given by He- 
sych., x £ P v VC '> by Arcad. 96, 7, x £ p- 
vTjg : that of yvfivf)g favours the lat- 
ter : — a fern, ^epj^crcra in Arcad. 1. c. 
(Acc. to Hesych. from ^eppo, poverty, 
akin to #??poc, xWP £ v 0) > and to Lat. 
careo : but acc. to Arist. Pol. 3, 4, 12, 
6 and tuv x £L pd>v £fiv.) 

XepVTjTrjg, ov, 6,=foreg., uvrjp x-> 
Simon. 99, Aesch. Pr. 893. 

Xspvr/Tticbg, 7), 6v, (x £ P v WC) °f> ^ e 
a poor man or day-labourer : to X-> tne 
poorest class of day-labourers, Arist. 
Pol. 4, 4, 21. 

XepvfjTig, idog, fem.from x e P v V T7 ]Si 
a workwoman, esp. a woman that spins 
for daily hire, yvvr) Xi 12, 433 ; %. 
ypyvg, Anth. P. 6, 203. 

XepvfjTup, opog, b, poet, for x £ P v V' 
TTjg, Manetho. 

Xeovl^lov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Ar. Fr. 298 ; cf. sq. : — a chamber-pot, 
Foes. Oec. Hipp, [vc] 

Xepvlfiov, ov, to, ( #£i'p, vt&, 
vitttu ) : — a vessel for water to wash 
the hands or for holy water, a hand- 
basin, 11. 24, 304 ; also Andoc. 33, 3, 
cf. Ath. 408 C ;— though Valck. and 
Wolf would read x £ P VL ft l0v - The 
form x £ pvi-8og, b, only in Ael. N. A. 
10, 50. 

Xipvi.fJ.jua, aTog, to, a washing of the 
hands with holy xvater, Meineke Philo- 
nid. Incert. 6 : from 

XepvLTZTonac, f. -ipo/iai, as mid., 
( X £ tPf vl^to, vlitT(S) : — to wash one's 
hands with holy water, esp. before sa- 
crifice, II. 1, 449 ; exepvtipaTO ek T7)g 
ispag £epx>i/?oc, Lys. 108, 1: — to 
sprinkle with holy water, purify thereby, 
esp. for sacrifice, x a ' lTr l v > Eur. I. T. 
607, cf. Anth. P. 6, 156. The act. 
XEpvLiTTG), to sacrifice, only in Lyc. 
184. \ 

XepviixTpov, ov, to, as x £ pvi8ov, 
Philem. Lex. 286, p. 200. 

XepviTVTo, f. -ipo, v. sub x £ pv'fKTO- 
fiai. 

XepviTT/g, ov, 6, a stone like ivory, 
Theophr. [t] 

Xepvirjj, tflog, r), (x £L P> vi^u, vtir- 
T0) ) : — the holy water with which the 
hands were washed, esp. before a meal, 
a sacrifice or any religious rite, oft. 
in Od., but always in acc. x £ pvtpct 
(v. sub KaTapxo II, etc.), which re- 
mained the most common case in use 
of the sing. : but the nom. occurs in 
Aesch. Eum. 656 ; the gen. \epvifiog 
in Soph. Fr. 708, Ar. Lys. 1129, Ly- 
sias 108, 1 ; the dat. x £ P vl P<> in Ar - 
Av. 897, Thuc. 4, 97 : cf. KaTdpxu, 
1658 ™ 


I. 2. — II. in plur. xfyvtfleg, purifica- 
tions with holy water, Lat. malluviae, 
and oft. much like the sing., Eur. Or. 
1602, Phoen. 662, etc. : the use of holy 
water, elpyeadat x £ pvt[3wv, to be ex- 
cluded therefrom, as was done with 
those who were defiled by bloodshed, 
Dem. 505, 14 ; Y £ pvi[3ag vifXEtv, to 
allow it, Soph. O. T. 240 ; x £ pvt(3ov 
Kotvovog, a partaker therein, i. e. an 
inmate of the same house or com- 
panion at table, Aesch. Ag. 1037 ; 
dg iepbv slgiuv Kat x £ P v '*fiuv nai 
Kavtiv drpdjuevog, Dem. 618, 7 (though 
this may belong to x £ P VL ^ 0V ) J c *- 
Eur. I. A. 675, etc. : — after a funeral, 
no one entered the house before puri- 
fication therewith, cf. Eur. Ale. 100. 
(Suid. with other Gramms. prefers 
the paroxyt. accent x £ pvt'!3a, x £ pvifii, 
and so Dind. in Ar. : but Herm. Eur. 

H. F. 924, after Ath. 409 B, makes it 
proparoxyt. x £ pvtfla, etc.) 

Xeponivug, (r«'p, aevbg) adv., with 
empty hands, LXX. 

Xepoixvorjg, eg, (^e/p, fivabg) de- 
filing the hand, q>6vog, Aesch. Cho. 74. 

XepovTjaog, t), poet, for x £ pcov7]aog, 
Ap. Rh. 1, 925. 

XcpOVLTTTpOV, OV, TO, — X £L P® vi ' 

TCTpov, Inscr. 

Xepo7T?iT)6?ig, eg, poet, for x £L P°~ 
7rA7]d7jg, Nic. Th. 94. 

XepoirlrjfCTog, ov, (x £ ip, ttItjccg)) 
stricken by or with the hand, Soph. Aj. 
631. 

Xepog, Ion. and poet. gen. from 
X £ tPi f° r X £L P°S- 

Xep'p'6v7]o~og, t), Att. for x £ P&°V7j- 
aog, q. v. So, for all words formed 
from it, v. sub #epa-. 

Xep'p'og, Att. for ^t'peroc, q. v. 

Xepaalog, a, ov, also og, ov, (x £ p- 
cog) '.—from or of dry land, living or 
found thereon, bpvideg X-i °PP- to /U- 
fivaloi, Hdt. 7, 119; C,tia r., opp. to 
6a?M(raia and neTELvd, Id. 2, 123 ; 
also of landsmen, as opp. to seamen, 
Eur. Andr. 458, Thuc. 7, 67: r) x- iro- 
Tiig, an inland city, as opp. to a sea- 
port (EntdaXaTTtdLog), Plat. Legg. 
704 B : — metaph., icv/ia x £ P aaL0V 
CTTpaTov, Aesch. Theb. 64. — 11. ?; xep- 
aalog, as subst. ,=x £ P^bv7jaog, Lyc. 
534. 

Xepaeta, ag, i), a lying waste, uncul- 
tivated state : from 

Xepaevco, (xepcrog) intr., to lie waste 
or barren, Xen. Oec. 5, 17 ; 16, 5. — 2. 
to abide on dry land, live thereon, Soph, 
ap. Hesych. (Fr. 417). — II. transit., to 
place or leave on dry land, Eur. Poly id. 

I, 3. 

■fXepatag, ov, b, Chersias, an Epic 
poet of Orchomenus, Paus. 9, 38, 9. 

iXepcudd/j.ag, avTog, b, Chersida- 
mas, a son of Priam, II. 11, 423. — 2. a 
son of Pterelaus, Apollod. 2, 4, 5. 

iXepcnKpaTT/g, ovg, b, Chersicrates, 
a Heraclid, leader of a colony to Cor- 
cyra, Strab. p. 269. 

Xepaifiaxta, ag, i), f. 1. m Plat. 
Legg. 633 B, for rate X £ P Gi f^dX' 11 ?* 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 688. 

Xepalvog, tj, ov,=x £ p<yalog. 

fXepatg, tog, b, Chersis, father of 
Onesilus, son of Siromus,kingof Cy- 
prus, Hdt. 5, 104.— 2. father of Gor- 
gus, Id. 7, 98. 

■fXepaitPpuv, ovog, 6, Chersiphron, 
a celebrated architect, said to have 
built the temple of Diana at Ephe- 
sus, Strab. p. 640. 

Xepab(3log, ov, living on dry land, 
opp. to TiinvoQiog. 

XepaoELdrjg, eg, {x £ P ao Qi ddog) like 
dry land, looking like land, Dion. H — 
II. like waste land : barren, ivaste 


Xepabdev, ixepaog) adv., from dry 
land, as opp. to sea, Eur. Heracl. 429, 
Hel. 1269 : from the earth or ground, 
as opp. to water, Pind, O. 2, 131. 

Xepabdl, ixepaog) adv., on dry land, 
Anth. 

Xepaoudveu, w, f. -qco), to run wild, 
like waste land. 

Xepaovde, adv., to or on dry land, 
II. 21, 238. 

Xepaovrjaid^u, f. -dco, Strab. ; and 
-ci£o), f. -tau, Polyb. 1, 73, 4, etc. ; 
Att. x £ fi[>ov- : to form a x £ P c bv7]aog 
or peninsula. 

Xepaovr)acog, a, ov, Att. x £ fifi ov » 
(Xepabv7]C0g) of, from or like a penin- 
sula, peninsular : esp. of the Thracian 
Chersonese, fEur. Hec. 8, 33 ; etc. 

XepaovrjatTr/g, ov, b, Att. x £ bb ov 't 
(Xepcbvrjcog) a dweller in the Cherso 
nese, Xen. Hell. 1, 3, 10. [i] 

XepaovrjOLubrig, eg,=x e P aov V (yo£l ' 
6r/g, very dub. in Strab. 

XepcovTjaLtdTTjg, ov, b, Att. x £ bb ov 
—Xepaovr]aiTr]g,y. 1. Xen. Hell. 3, 2, 8 

Xepaov7]aoetb?]g, eg, Att. ^ep/W-, 
{X £ P a bvr]Oog, eldog) like a peninsula 
peninsular, of Mount Athos, Hdt. 7, 22 

Xepobvrjoog, ov, r), Att. ££p7>-, poet 
also x £ pb- in Ap. Rh. 1, 925 (xepaog, 
viioog) : — a land-island, i. e. a penin- 
sula, Hdt. 4, 12 : — at Athens the long 
strip of Thrace that runs along the 
Hellespont was esp. called the Cher- 
sonese or Peninsula, fHdt. 6, 3 ; Thuc. 
1, 11 ; also called j) ev '^TJ^airovTU 
Xepa., Hdt. 7, 33 ;f— 2. the Crimea 
was also called the Tauric Chersonese, 
first in Hdt. 4, 99, falso r) 'LkvOlkti 
and i) jieydTir], Strab. p. 308, sqq. — 3. tj 
BvfiaaolTi, a peninsula on the coast 
of Caria, near Bybassus, Hdt. 1, 174; 
7] KapLKf], Ael. V. H. 2, 33 ; cf. Paus. 
5, 24, 7.^-4. 7] Xpvarj, the Golden, in 
India beyond the Ganges, now Ma- 
lacca, Dion. P. 589.-5. in Thuc. 4, 
42 a point of land on the coast of Ar- 
golis between Epidaurus and Troe- 
zene.— 6. of Sinope, Strab. p. 544, and 
of A thos, Id. p. 331 f : — hence, an island 
with a bridge to it, Paus. 5, 24, 1. Hence 

\Xepobv7]Gog, ov, ■>), Att. Xep7>-, 
Chersonesus, as name of cities, — 1. in 
Crete on a small peninsula, Strab. p. 
749.-2. in the Tauric Chersonese, 
later Xepouv, Strab. p. 308, sqq. — 3. 
a strong city of Aegypt, near Alex- 
andra, Id. p. 799. — 4. a city of His- 
pania near Saguntum, Id. p. 159. — 
Others in Strab. ; etc. 

XepaovTjaubTjg, eg, Att. x £ p , £> ov 'i 
contr. for x £ PVov7/Goeid7)g. 

Xepaog, Att. £ep7>oc, ov, 7], also 6, 
dry land, land, as opp. to water ; e tti 
Xepaov,^ opp. to ev ttovtu, Od. 10, 
459; x £ P aov tKeaOai for' xepaovde, 
Od. 9, 486 ; Kv/uara /Ltaicpd kv1lv6o- 
[leva report x £ paov, lb. 147 ; cf. II. 14, 
394 ; ev tcovtu vdeg, ev x £ P a( P ftbTie- 
[xoi, Pind. O. 12, 5 ; etc. :— in Horn, 
always as subst., though the gender 
cannot be determined, and mostly so 
in Att. poets : Pind. however has it 
as fern., Fr. 45, 15, and so Aesch. 
Supp. 31. — II. also as adj., x £ P^og, 
ov, dry, firm, of land, Hdt. 2, 99 : xjp- 
aog FAipuna, the main-land of Eu- 
rope, Pind. N. 4, 115: so, ev noviq 
X £ pau, opp. to ttovto), lb. 9, 103. — 2. 
dry, hard, barren, cTvcpXbg yij nai xep- 
aog, Soph. Ant. 251 : waste, barren, 
usu. of lands, Hdt. 4, 123 ; x £ P aa ' 
waste places, Aesch. Fr. 192 : of wo 
men, Soph. O. T. 1502.— 3. c. gen., 
barren, destitute of, Ttvpd xepaog dyha • 
lafidTuv, Eur. El. 325. (Akin to^ 
pog, %epbg, &pbg, ax^pbg, axvpbg,X £ 
pdg, xotpdg, X £ P^ X £ P^> etc -> 


XE£2 


XHAA 


XHN 


Xepaoofiat, (xipaog) as pass., to be 
.eft dry and waste, of land, yrj K£X £ p- 
GUflEVT), Plut. 2, 10 D. 

XipGvdpog, ov, 6, (repcrof, vdpog) 
an amphibious serpent, Nic. Th. 359. 

Xepavvcj,—x e P l7 oo). 

Xepcudrjg, Eg, contr. for #epcroe£c%. 

tXepow, Qvog, ?],— X£pG6v7]Gog2, 
q. v. 

Xepvdpiov, ov, to, dim. from x £ ip, 
a Zi7/Ze /land or arm, Mosch. 1, 13. 

XEGug, uvTog, 6, one who goes to 
stool: also written paroxyt. ^ecraf. 

Xtcetco, desiderat. from x £a<j) , to 
want to go to stool, Lat. cacaturio, like 
XeZvTtaa, Ar. Eq. 888, Nub. 295. 

Xeal(j>(t)veo), u, to use obscene lan- 
guage. 

Xevai,xevav,xevE, Ep. inf.,3plur., 
and 3 sing. aor. 1 of ^ew, Horn. 

Xevfia, aTog, to, (x £ o>)- That 
which is poured: hence, — 1. a gush, 
flood, stream, X £ V/u.a KUGGlTepoio, II. 
23, 561 ; I,icn/LiuvSpov x £v l 1 . aTa i its 
streams, Pind. N. 9, 94 ; freq. in Trag., 
both in sing, and plur. — 2—Gwovdi), 
that which is poured in honour of the 
gods, a drink-offering, Lat. libatio. — II. 
that into which water is poured, a basin, 
bowl, Hdt. 1, 51: elsevvh. ^oevf. — 
Poet. word. 

Xevo), Ep. pres. for #e6>, prob. only- 
found in compds. naTaxEvofiat and 
irspiXEVO/u.ai, cf. irEpixsu : but the 
fut. and Epic aor. of x £ u are °f this 
form, v. sq. 

XF/Q, (root XET- or XEF-) : fut. 
XEvaco, and perh. sometimes x £CJ > 
Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 638, cf. Isae. 
61, 22: Att. aor. 1 e^ea, inf. x £at ^ 
imperat. X£<>v, ^eurw, mid. £xed/j.r/v : 
pf. kexvkc pass, kexv/jlul : aor. pass. 
£Xv6r/v [v], but later also hx £ Qw, 
which form has often been ignorantly 
changed into exvOtjv, Lob. Phryn. 
731.— Of these (strictly Att.) tenses 
Horn, uses pres. and impf. act. and 
mid., always uncontr., except xEiadai 
in Od. 10, 518 : 3 pi. aor. EX £ av only 
in II. 24, 799 : pf. and plqpf. pass, 
more freq. : aor. pass, only in compds., 
except 3 opt. x v ^ £t V i n Od. 19 » 59 °- 
Further, Horn. oft. has the merely 
Ep. aor. exevu, with and without 
augm., x^vav, inf. x £ vai, part. 
%Evar, imperat. x^vov, subj. ^ctfo, 
with x^vofisv and xevu/liev, II. 7, 336 ; 
(the form of aor. ix evaa > X £ ^ (jai ^ 
from the usu. fut. x £VGC} , now and 
then still quoted, is prob. not Greek) : 
Ep. aor. mid. ex£vo./jt]v, but only in 
3 sing, exevuto, and that in pass, 
signf., II. 7, 63, in which Q. Sm. imi- 
tates him, 13, 324, 536 : and from the 
syncop. aor. pass, exw^v \y\, only 3 
sing, and pi. #t)ro, xwto, part. x^P-' £ ' 
vr\. Lastly the Ep. subj. aor. ^evcj 
passed into the rare Ep. fut. ^ei;w, 
Od. 2, 222. Moreover we find an Ep. 
pres. xeiu hi Hes. Th. 83 ; fut. x £ & 
only in compd. e/c^ew, LXX., and N. 
T. : on the still later aor. exvgu, xvaai, 
v. Lob. Phryn. 725. — Verb. adj. xvTog. 

Rad c. signf. to pour: — strictly of 
liquids, to pour out, pour, Kprjvr] tear' 
aly'ikmog irETpnr x ££ L vdop, 11. 9, 15 ; 
so, Jupiter #m vdop, i. e. he makes 
it rain, II. 16, 385; so re« x^va, it 
snows, and so absol. x ££L ? 12, 281 
(though viQe/Lisvis in the line before) : 
oivov...xa{iadic x'ee, II. 23, 220 : — esp. 
of drink-offerings, riyy/fo ^ eoi>cra Tug 
6e kt}6eiovc xou-C Aesch. Cho. 87, cf. 
92, 109, Soph. O. C. 478, El. 84, etc. ; 
and in mid., x°V v X £ia ^ aL vekveggl, 
Od. 10, 518; 11, 26; X oug x^adat, 
Hdt. 7, 43, Aesch. Pers. 220, Soph., 
etc. — 2. x- &&Kpva, to shed tears, 6u- 


Kpva dEp/ua x £ ov, II. 7, 426 ; 16, 3 ;— 
and in pass., of the tears, to pour, 
flow, stream, gush forth, duKpva dEptio. 
XiovTO, Od. 4, 523, II. 23, 385.— 3.' in 
pass., also, to become liquid, melt, dis- 
solve, TO, KEXV/LlEVa, Opp. to TU GVVE- 

OTdra, Plat. Tim. 66 C ; so of the 
ground in spring, like Lat. resolvi, 
laxari, Xen. Oec. 16, 12. — II. also 
very freq. of solids, to pour or shoot 
out, shed, scatter, tyvXka, II. 6, 147 ; 
(Iwkoc, II. 9, 7 ; u?4ltq, Od. 2, 354 ; 
but napirbv x-i °f trees, not to shed 
their fruit, but to let it hang in profu- 
sion, Od. 11, 588. — Esp. like x^wvpic, 
to throw out earth, so as to form a 
mound, etc., orjjia execiv, II. 24, 799 ; 
XEvavTsg 6e to Gr)/ia, lb. 801 ; cf. Od. 

1, 291, etc. ; TVfj.,8ov X-, I 1 - 7 > 336 > 
etc. ; davovTi x vr V v £TCL yalav ex £v ~ 
av, II. 23, 256, Od. 3, 258 ; kovlv kuk 
Ke<pa?ii]c X-, H- 18, 24, Od. 24, 317 :— 
X- icald/unv x@ ov t' io s trew straw on 
the ground by mowing, II. 19, 222. — 

2. X- dovpa, to pour or shower spears, 
II. 5, 618 ; so in mid., fSslsa x £ ovto, 
they showered their arrows, II. 8, 159 ; 
15, 590. — 3. to let fall or drop, rjvia 
spates, II. 17, 619 ; EidaTa £pa&, Od. 
22, 20 ; diajuaTa urrb Kparoc, II. 

22, 468 ; so, x ££iv KpoKov $a(pug 
eic; x^ova, Aesch. Ag. 239, v. sub 
f3a6rj. — 4. in pass., to be thrown, heap- 
ed up or massed together, lx@V£C ETTl 
ipafiudoiac KEXvvrai, Od. 22, 387, cf. 
17, 298, II. 23, 775, etc. :— of living 
beings, to pour or stream in a dense 
mass or throng, II. 5, 141, etc. ; 6anpv- 
osvTEg exwto, Od. 10, 415, etc. — III. 
metaph., — 1. of sounds, e. g. of the 
voice, (puvtfv, avdrjv, Od. 19, 521, 
Hes. Sc. 396, cf. Th. 83 ; km dpf/vcv 
EX £ av, Pind. I. 8 (7), 129 ; 'EXUdog 
(ptioyyov xjovca, Aesch. Theb. 73, cf. 
Supp. 632"; and, of wind instruments, 
■KVEVfia x £ ^v ev avTiolq. Simon. 72, 
8; cf. Anth. Plan. 226.-2. also of 
other things, qAw /car' o0akfiQ>v, 
to shed darkness over the eyes, II. 20, 
321 ; x- V £ P a i io s h e d a mist abroad, 
Od. 7, 15, 11. 17, 270, etc. ; r. Zttvov 
etcI filEtyupoig, 11. 14, 165, Od. 2, 395, 
etc. ; kuk KEfaXrjg x £ v £ v Ka?i?,og, Od. 

23, 156 ; dolov irspl dsjivia ^ciev, 
Od. 8, 282 : — so, in pass., dfi^l d£ ol 
6u.va.Tog x^ T °i was s ^ e ^ or s P rea d 
around him, II. 13, 544 ; /car' d<p6aX- 
fiuv kex vt ' UX^VC* 5, 696: but, 
ttuTliv xvto urjp, the mist dissolved or 
vanished, Od. 7, 143 ; ov ke iiol vrrvog 
ettI j3X£(j)u.poLGi x v 8 £ t-V< Oa. 19, 590, 
ufi'pt 6eg/j,oI exwto, Od. 8, 297 ; <j>plt; 
ettI ttovtov exevoto (mid. in pass, 
signf), H. 7, 63; rrayov x v ^ £VT0C ^ 
when the frost was on the ground, 
Soph. Phil. 293 :— also, of persons, 
UjU(p' ax>T(b x v P L£vr li throwing herself 
around him, to embrace him, 11. 19, 
284, Od. 8, 527 : and so in mid., u^ifi 
^iTiov vibv E^svaTO tt7jx ££ > & 5, 314 : 

SO also, U/MpL 6e OECpLOl TEXVTjEVTEg 

exwto, Od. 8, 297. — But these usa- 
ges, though we call them metaphors, 
are hardly so in the old poets ; — the 
voice is to them really a stream, beau- 
ty an effluence, death a mist, etc., cf. 
Nitzsch Pref. Od. p. xiii, sq. — IV. pf. 
pass. Ksxv/uat, to be wholly engaged in 
a thing, absorbed in it, ev a KEXVfiat, 
Pind. I. 1, 4 : — so KEXV/isvog Etg rt, 
given up to a thing, e. g. sg Tu<ppo6i- 
Gta, Lat. effusus in Venerem, Luc. 
Sacrif. 5; 7rpoc ijdovrjv, Alciphr. 1, 
6 : — but exvOt] ol dvptog, his mind 
overflowed with joy, Ap. Rh. 3, 1009. 

XjiXapyog, ov, Dor. #dA-, (xv^V) '• 
— with fleet hoofs : x- uiiOCkai, the ra- 
cing of fleet horses. Soph. El. 861. I 


Xrjlug, b,=xv^£VTrjg, Hesych. ; c , 
Lob. Phryn. 435. 

X^EVjua, arog, to, (xyliEvu) that 
which is netted or plaited : a cord, Soph. 
Fr. 431. — 2. a netting-needle, ^xv'h-V • 

Xi]?\,£VGLg, EUig, 57, (xv^evo) a net- 
ting. 

XrjlEVTTjg, ov, b, {xtjAevu) a netter- 
plaiter. 

XrjT^EVTog, rj, ov, verb. adj. from XV 
?i£VU, netted, plaited, Hdt. 7, 89. 

XtjTlevo), (XV^W HI- 2 ) : — t0 ne t, 
plait, Eupol. Incert. 110. 

XriTuT], fjg, f], a horse's hoof, Hes. Sc. 
62, Eur. Phoen. 42, Ion 1242 ; cf. XV 
lapyog ; XV^ 0 -^ iroduv, of bull's hoofs, 
Eur. Bacch. 619, cf. Ap. Rh. 2, 667; 
TU 6e diGXlOfj KOI (IVTl tuv ovvx^v 
XV^ug exei, Arist. H. A. 2, 1, 30 :— 
but xv^aU also, of bird's talons, Aesch. 
Pers. 208, Soph. Ant. 1003, Eur. Ion 
1208, cf. Phoen. 808 ; of a wolfs claws, 
Theocr. Epigr. 6, 4, cf. Eur. Hec. 90 ; 
of a crab's claws, as opp. to its feet, 
Arist. H. A. 4, 3, 2 ; hence, the con- 
stellation Cancer was called ^77/la/, 
Lat. Chelae, Arat., and Virg. — Cf. 61- 
XV^°C' TpiXV^ 00 - — II- a sea-bank or 
breakwater, Lat. moles, stretching out 
like a claw, Thuc. 1, 63, ubi v. Schol., 
Xen. An. 7, 1, 17: also of a promon- 
tory or a ridge of rocks answering a 
like purpose, XV^V 7"P T °v nefpaiwj' 
'UetcdvIu, Thuc. 8, 90.— III. of va- 
rious cloven implements ; — 1. a surgical 
instrument, a sort of forked probe or 
pliers, Foes. Oec. Hipp. — 2. a netting- 
needle. — 3. the notch of an arrow, y"Xv- 
(plg, Lat. crena. — 4. the division of the 
eyelids, when closed in sleep, Hesych. 
(The later usages of the word there- 
fore all point to the sense of 'cloven, part- 
ed: but littleofthis appears in the ear 
lier authors Perhaps the double signf. 
of the root XA-, in xavduvo, to hold 
keep together, and in ^atVw, ^uct/ccj, co 
gape, may account for this, cl. xV^bg.) 

XrjTCivbg, 7), bv,=xv^ £ ^~bg, uyyog, 
Anacr. 35. 

XrfK'iov, ov, to, dim. from XV^V- 

Xfi'kiov, ov, to, dim. from sq. 

Xr/Xbg, ov, 57, (XA-, ^avJavw) : — a 
large chest or coffer, y^Aoi) 6' uito nu/J.' 
uvicpyEV Ka7i?]g daidaMng, II. 16, 221 ; 
ev^egtei evl xv^-Vi Od. 13, 10, etc. 

X?;Adw, u, f. -cjcjcj, (xj/^V III. 2) to 
net: kexv^^o-l nbdag, 1 have my feet 
bound together, Soph. Fr. 431. — II. to 
cleave, notch, Math. Vett. Hence 

XrjTiUfia, mog, to, a cleft, notch, like 
XV^Vi Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XnluTiov, ov, to,=xV^V HI- 2. 

XrjTiuTog, jj, ov, verb. adj. from^jy- 
Aocj, netted. 

XrjpEia, ag, 7), and x r U JL£vr *-K'hi 
?), chemistry, v. ^//i/coo- 

Xrjfxr], 7]g, 7), (XA-, x a ^ vu ) a yawn 
ing, gaping. — II. the cockle, from its 
gaping, double shell, Lat. chama, Ar- 
ist. H. A. 5, 15, 14, Ael. N. A. 15, 12. 
— 2. a measure, of about the size ol 
such a shell (cf. Koyxv) > there was a 
larger and a smaller kind, Foes. Oec. 
Hipp., cf. x^po-iiig, Lob. Phryn. 387. 

Xtj/iwv, or XVML° V > ov > r °y dim. 
from foreg. 

Xr/iuuGLg, £(jg, 7), (XVI^V) an inflam- 
mation of the eyes, when the cornea 
reddens and swells, so as to impede 
sight, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XH'N, b, and 7), gen. xwbg : an ir- 
reg. acc. plur. x £Va S i n Anth. P. 7, 
546 : — a gander, goose, named from its 
wide bill (xyv rr'AaTaylfav Kal KEXV' 
vug, as Eubul. hath it, XapiT. 1, 3) ; 
oft. in Horn, in both genders, masc, 
Od. 19, 552 ; fern., 15, 161, 174;— the 
masc. more common in Att. : — vt) or 
1659 


XHPA 

{id rdv xv va was Socrates' oath, cf. 
nterpp. ad Ar. Av. 521, and xv V£iOC ' 
(Prob. from XA-, #aa>w, Eubul. 
\. c. : — with the Dor. xdv, compare 
the Sanscr. hansa, Germ, gans, our 
gander, as also Lat. anser, etc. ; the n 
is dropt in Pers. kay, Scandin. gaas, 
our goose: Pott Et. Forsch. J, 141.) 

iXijv, Xvvbg, b, Chen, a place in 
Laconia, where Myson the sage was 
born, Steph. Byz. ; acc. to Diog. L. 
1, 9, a place near Oeta, in Thessaly ; 
—in Diod. S. Xrjval, ai, so Paus. 10, 
24, 1. 

X7]vu?l6ttt]^, £Kog, 6, (xfjv, uXuttt]^) 
the fox-goose, an Aegyptian species, 
living in holes, like our sheldrake, 
tadorna vulpanser, Linn., Hdt. 2, 72, 
Ar. Av. 1295, Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 16. 

Xrjvdpiov, ov, to, dim. of xvv, like 
Xrjviov, Gramm. ; cf. vtjttuplov. 

Xrjvsiog, a, ov, Ion. xV v£ og, V> ov > 
(XV V ) '• — °f or belonging to a goose, like 
one, Lat. anserinus, Hdt. 2, 37, Eur. 
Cress. 13, 4: xv v£ia V^ata were a 
Greek dainty, Eubul. Zrecpav. 5, Ath. 
384 C. 

Xrjve?iG)ipj6,=xvva?i67rr}£;, Hesych. 
XrjVEog, j], ov, Ion. for xvv £L( > c - 
XrjvEpog, uTog, t), a kind of goose, 
Plin. 

jX7]V£Vg. iog, 6, of Chen or Chenae, 
Chenian, Plat. Prot. 343 A. 

Xrjveu, ti,=x a ' LV(J > dub. 

Xr/vrj/xn, aTog, to, a wide gape, esp. 
in scorn or mockery. 

iXf]vC(5ag, ov, 6, Chenidas, masc. 
pr. n., Luc. Dial. Mer. 13. 

X7]vl6evg, iog, 6, (p/v) a gosling, 
Ael. N. A. 7, 47. ( 

Xyv'drjc, sue, 6,=foreg., dub. 

Xrjvifa, f. -iau, {XV V ) t0 cackle like 
a goose, esp., to bring out goose-like 
notes from the flute, prob. I. Diphil. 
Swwp. 5. 

Xrjviov, ov, to, dim. from XV V > a 
gosling, small goose, Ath. f664 E. 

Xiiviog, a, ov,-=xv vuoc - 

Xr\VLGKog, 6, the end of a ship's stern 
which turned up like a goose's neck, Luc. 
V. Hist. 2, 41, cf. Jup. Trag. 47. 

XrivoBoGLa, ag, 7i,—xnvo^oGKia. 

Xtivo^ogkeIov, ov, to, a place for 
feeding geese, goose-pen, Varro : from 

XrjvofSoctcia, ag, t), (xvvofioGtcbg) 
a feeding of geese. 

X7}vol36aiiLov, ov, to, — xv vo fi°- 

GKEtOV. 

XrjVoSoonog, ov, (xr/v, Pocko)) feed- 
ing geese, Cratin. Dion. 12. 

Xnvoj3uTta, ag, 7), = xv vo ^OGida, 
Plat. Polit. 264 C ; v. 1. -porta. 

XrivopLEyedng, eg, gen. Eog, (xvv, 
usyEdog) as large as a goose, Strab. 

Xrjv6/j.vxog, ov, b, a plant, Plin. (?) 

Xrjvonl.ovixuTov, ov, to, (xvv, Lat. 
pluma) a bed of goose-feathers, Chry- 
sost. 

Xi]V0Tp0<pEL0V, OV, TO, -Tpbfyog, OV, 
= -fi/OGKEiOV, -pOCKOg. 

Xr(Vvaau, x7]vvgtecj, =xVvvGTpdu. 
XrjvvOTpa, ag, 7), a yawning, gaping. 
XnvvGTpdo, ti, to yawn, gape : me- 
taph., to gape about, loiter. 
X??i>V6;,=foreg. 

Xr)vu>8r}g, Eg, (XV V > £ toog) like a 
goose. 

Xrjp, 6, gen. XVpbg, a hedge-hog, 
Lat. her, heres ; cf. x £L P- (Akin to 
axvpog, xoipog, and perh. to Lat. hir- 
tus, hir-sutus.) 

Xripa, ag, r), Ion. XWPV' v - XVP°C H ; 

Xr}pa£G),—xVp6u, dub. 

Xrjpdfj,87], 7jg, 7), a kind of muscle, 
Archil. 47, Sophron. 

XnpupLig, i8og, rj,=x r ]P a l Ji °C- — a 
broad, flat kind of muscle, or scallop- 
thell used for measuring liquids, 
1660 


XHPfl 

Xanth. p. 162; in Hipp, also xVP a - 
pivg, Foes. Oecon. ; cf. XWV- 

XrjpdjuodvTijg, ov, b, (xr/pa/j.6g,dvu) 
one who creeps into holes, Leon. Tar. 91. 
[v, but made long in arsis.] 

Xnpujuodev, adv., from or out of 
holes : from 

X7jpdfj,6g, ov, b, (XA-, x a ^ V0) ) '•= 
XEt-d, a hole, cleft, gap, ■hollow, KOl'kqv 
Eig£7TTaTo TTETprjv, xvpapov, of a rock 
pigeon, 11. 21, 495; x- G(p7]Kuv, Lyc. 
181. In later authors, as Ap. Rh.,also 
7) xVP a ^og, 4, 1452 ; cf. Jac. Ach. Tat. 
p. 523 : we find also the heterog. plur. 
TuxVP^d, Nic. Th. 55, 149 ; Hesych. 
has also xapafj.bg. Only poet. (Akin 
to xupog-) 

XTjpdjuvg, vdog, 7),-=xrjpaiiLg, Strab. 

Xrjpdfiuv, Qvog, b^xVP^bg, Orph. 
Arg. 1264. 

XrjpavTo, poet. 3 pi. aor. 1 mid. of 
Xaipo, Ap. Rh. 

XrjpdGKO),=xVpb'u, to make an or- 
phan. 

Xriparo, poet. 3 sing. aor. 1 mid. of 
Xaipco, II. 

X7jpd(pig, idog, i),=sq., Nic. Al. 394. 

Xrjpaxb, dj3og, b, a sea-crab, napa- 
(3Lg, v. 1. for xvpufipr], 1. c. — II. perh. 
alsor=£?/pa/«c II. 

Xrjpsia, ag, 7), (xVP £ vo) widowhood, 
Thuc. 2, 45. 

XijpELog, a, ov, also og, ov, (xvpog) 
widowed, Antim. 90. 

XrjpEVGLg, Eug, ?),=xyp£ia, LXX. 

Xrjptvu, ixVP°C) : — hitr., to be be- 
reaved, c. gen., vfjGog uvdptiv x-y Od. 
9, 124 : esp., to be bereaved of a hus- 
band or wife, to be widowed, to be a 
widower or widow, Eur. Ale. 1089, 
Isae. 61, 22, Dem. 867, <■ -.—hence, 
to live in solitude, Soph. O. T. 479. — 
II. transit., to keep in widowhood, Eur. 
Cycl. 440 ; cf. oiQav. 

Xr]pr]Log, 7], ov, Ion. for xVP£i°£- 

X7]pia, ag, 7) ,—xrjpEca. 

Xfjpog, a, ov, also og, ov, bereaved 
or bereft, Tivbg, of a thing, Anth. P. 
6, 297 : — esp., bereft of a husband or 
wife, widowed, xVP a ^"kadpa, Eur. 
Ale. 862 : — in comic phrase of a dish, 
widowed, i. e. without sauce, Sotad. 
'Ey/cAei. 1, 26 ; cf. bpcbavbg fin. — II. 7) 
XVP a > I° n - XVPVi a widow, TiELTCELV 
Ttvd xyPV v i 22 > 484 >. etc -» Soph. 
Aj. 653 : also joined with a subst., 
XVP aL yvvalKEg, II. 2, 289 ; fiTjTnp 
Xvpv, H. 22, 499. (The root XH-, 
XHP-, occurs in Sanscr. ha, hi, 
deserere : so that ^?)poc, like bpfya- 
vbg, is strictly deserted, left.) Hence 

X7]poavv7j, 7jg, 7), bereavement, esp. 
widowhood, in full, x- Tcbaiog, Ap. Rh. 
4, 1064. 

tX??po£o7co£, ov, oi, the Cherusci, a 
German people, Strab. p. 291, sq. 

XTjpbo, &, f. -6JC7CJ, ( XVP 0C ) : — 
transit., to bereave, strip bare, make 
desolate, dyviug, II. 5, 642 ; c. gen., 
XVpocEV [avTov~\ i)7dov, Anth. P. 7, 
172 ; -fTroXhuv dvdpuv £X7)pd)6r} irb- 
lig, Solon 28, 25f, "Apyog dvdptiv 
eXVP&Bt], was bereaved of men, Hdt. 
6, 83:— esp. to bereave of a husband 
or wife, yvvaina xVP uaac i thou hast 
made her a widow, II. 17, 36 ; ukig 
Hpid/iov yaV Exvpoa' 'EXXuda, Eur. 
Cvcl. 304 :— in mid., kxvp&oavTO 
ir'oTiTia, Q. Sm. 9, 351.— 11. intr., like 
X7]pEVU, to live in widowhood, Pint. 2, 
749 D : — to be bereaved or destitute of.., 
Tivbg, Theogn. 950. — III. also c. acc, 
to deprive one's self of, forsake, ue?uov 
Xripooag avydg, Arist. ap. Bergk 
Lyric, p. 462. Hence 

XijpuGig, sog, t), bereavement, wid- 
owing, etc. 

XTiptdGTTjg, ov, b, (x7]pbu) : — a coU 


xeiz 

lateral relation, heir-at-law in default 
of issue, usu. in plur., II. 5, 158, Hes. 
Th. 607, Q. Sm. 8, 299.— II.=6p0a 

VLGTTjg. 

Xtjgelte, Dor. contr. for nal tjgetl, 
fut. from tTjjui. 

iXyGidg, udog, 7), Chesian, appell. 
of Diana from Xr/Gtov, ov, to, Che- 
sium, a promontory of Samos, Call. 
Dian. 228; v. Schol. 

XTjTEia, ag, 7), want, need : from 

X7/TEV0, (xVTOg) to suffer want, be 
in want or need : poet. 

X77777, 7]g, t), (XA-, x a ' LVUl )— Kr 

V£G)V. 

X7]Tc^o),=xaTi^G), E. M. : from 
XTjTig, log Att. ecjf, 7), v. sq. 
XijTog, sog, to, want, need, destitu 
lion, usu. in dat., XV T ^ Toiovd' uv- 
b*pog,from want, or loss of such a man, 
11. 6, 463 ; XV T£ 1 Toiovd' vlog, II. 19, 
324 ; xv T£t £V£vvaluv, Od. 16, 35 ; 
XVTzi hativ, H. Ap. 78; xV T£ i gv\i- 
fidxcov, Hdt. 9, 11 (where Gaisford 
XVTL, Ion. dat. from XV TLC ) > XW T£l 
o'lkeLdv, Plat. Phaedr. 239 D :— Ti- 
mae. also gives xv Ttc as nom. in 
Plat., but the word seems only to b 
used in dat., v. Ruhnk. Tim. sub v 
Most poet., but freq. in late prose 
(From XA-, X'^ T0C ' X aT£0) > X aT K u - 
Hence 

X7jT0GVV7j, 7]g, 7), need, destitution 
loneliness, Anth. P. 9, 408. 

Xf/QOd, Dor. for nai rj^drj, aor. 1 
pass, from (/tttw, Theocr. 

XOdfj.dko'KTrjTrig, ov, b, (x6afia?ibg, 
TTETOfiai) flying low or along the earth, 
a kind of hawk, Arist. H. A. 9, 36, 1. 

XOdjidTibg, i), bv, near the ground, 
on the ground, low, as opp. to what is 
high and raised, x®- evvai, Od. 11, 
194 ; sunken, flat, GKOTT£?i,og x® a , ua ~ 
Xd)-£pog, 12, 101 ; TEixog ^fla/mAw- 
Tarov, II. 13, 683 ; so, ^^apaAwrepa 
oIkoSojueiv to npbg upaTov, Xen. 
Mem. 3, 8, 9 ; £0. AiyvrcTog, Theocr. 
17, 79, etc. — The use of xOciua?^ as 
an epith. of Ithaca, ai)Trj 6e xda/u.aXif 

TVaWTTEpTdTT] ELV U.M KECTat (Od. 9, 

25, cf. 10, 196), has puzzled all the 
Commentators, — but it is only one of 
the many difficulties in that passage, 
v. Nitzsch. — II. metaph., low, creep- 
ing, Isocr. Epist. 10, 3 Bekk. (From 
XO-fiai, xo-y-rfkbg, with 0 inserted as 
in #0ec.) Hence 

X6dfJ.u/\,bT7]g, 7]TOg, 7), lowness, flat- 
ness. 

X8d]uuXo(ppoGvv7}, 7jg, 7), a low, 
worldly disposition. 

Xfld/j.d?i6o), cj, {xdafiaTibg) to make 
low, to lower, level, Joseph. 

XOE'2, adv., like its lengthd. 
form ExOsg, Lob. Phryn. 323 : — yes- 
terday, first in H. Horn. Merc. 273, 
but very freq. in Att. : rrpur/v re nai 
X0sg, also r0ec nai irpuTjV, the other 
day (v. sub Trp&Tjv) : so, x@ £ C K ^ 
Tp'iTTjv Tjiikpav, Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 11 : — 
between trie art. and subst.. ?) x®H 
bfioTioyia, oi x6 £ C hbyoi, Plat. Soph, 
init., Tim. 26 E, cf. x^^ivog, ^0t 
£bg. (XOsg is the Sanscr. hyas, Lat. 
hesi, hesiternus, afterwds. heri, hester- 
nus, Germ, gestern : our yes/r-een, 
yester-day. — 0 is inserted, as in ^a.uct, 
Xdapialog. In ^0<6c, ^0ffa, 1 takes 
the place of e.) Hence 

X0EGivbg, 7], 6v,—x^i^bg, of yester- 
day, b £0. dvdpuTTog 6g.., the fellow 
yesterday who.., Ar. V'esp. 281 ; to 
Gicbpoonv toxO-i yesterday's onion, Id 
Ran. 987. 

X0i(a, adv., from r0iCoc, q. v. 

XOi^lvog, f], 6v,=xv £aLV ° c > Alciphr. 
3, 67. 

Xdi&g, 7), bv, (x& £ g) '■ — Ion an< * 


X6S2N 

poe» tor x^^ivog, of yesterday, 6 x&- 
■Kovog, yesterday's labour, Hdt. 1, 126 : 
—but mostly, like the adv. xdeg, with 
verbs, y0 i&g eftrj, he went yesterday, 
Ih 1, 4vi4 ; ^tfdf jjjAuflef, Od. 2, 262 ; 
X0i&<; hiKoaru) <j>vyov 7/fj.aTi, 6, 170 ; 
etc. :- -the neut. £0i£ov is also used 
as adv.=x0ec, 11. 19, 195, Od. 4, 656 ; 
also to xfc&v, II. 13,745 : so in neut. 
pi. ^(9rC«> re Kpm(,a,the 

other day. lately, like #0ec /cat irpurjv, 

II. 2, 303; of. TvpuTjv.—Xdi&g and 
rdi&vog arc less Att. than ^eaivof, 
Lob. Phryn. 323. 

Xdoa, rj, = ^uv, and x^bivog, 7], 
ov,=xti° vlo C> on 'y * n Hesych. 

Xdovr/pyg, e?,=#06wof, Hesych. 

iXHovia, ag, t), of Ceres, v. subsq. 
— 2. as fem. pr. n., Chthonia, daugh- 
ter of Phoroneus, Paus. 2, 33, 4. — 3. 
daughter of Erechtheus, Apollod. 3, 
15, 1. 

Xdbviog, a, ov, also og, ov ; : 
— in the earth, i. e. under it, like Kara- 
Xdovior, Hes. Th. 697, 767, and 
Trag. :— esp. of the gods below, Zsvg 
xObviog, i. e. Hades, Hes. Op. 463 ; 
whence of noises from beneath the 
earth it was said, ktvkeI Zevg #06- 
vtog. Soph. O. C. 1606 ; #0. fipovTT]- 
uara, Aesch. Pr. 994; cf. Ar. Av. 
1750, Valck. Hipp. 1201 :— deol #06- 
vioi, the gods of the nether world, Lat. 
Inferi, Aesch. Ag. 89, etc. ; ^0ovi'wv 
fxuvtg, Pind. P. 4, 284: — x^bviai 
deal, i. e. Ceres and Proserpina. Hdt. 
6, 134; 7, 153, f(and so i) XOovia, 
absol. of Ceres, Eur. H. F. 615)f; 
but also of the Erinyes, Soph. O. C. 
1568 : — ; %6. 'Epfiyg, as conductor of 
the dead, Aesch. Cho. 124, Soph. El. 

III, Aj. 832:—x0ovia (ppevl, said of 
the dead, Pind. P. 5, 136— Very rare 
in prose, as opp. to ovpuviog, Plat. 
Rep. 619 E.— II. of or from the earth, 
xbvig, Aesch. Theb. 736— III. in or 
of the country, fixed or settled therein, 
native, stronger than hyx&piog, Soph. 
O. C. 948, Aj. 201. 

^XOoviog, ov, b, Chthonius, son of 
Aegyptus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. — 2. one 
of the Sparti, Id. 3, 4, 1. 

Xdovoj3pl6r}g, Eg, weighing down the 
earth. 

Xdovoyrjdr/g, eg, delighting in earthly 
things. 

XOovoTraig, naidog, b, r), earth-born, 
child of earth. 

XdovoirTiaoTog, ov, formed of earth. 

X6ovoGTij3f)g, eg, (#0d>v, gte'iBu) 
treading the earth, on or of earth, opp. 
to ovpuviog, Soph. O. T. 301. 

XtiovoTpefrjg, eg, gen. eog, (£0(JV, 
rpetpo)) nourished by, growing on earth, 
hdavbv, Aesch. Ag. 1407. 

■fXdovotpvXi?, rjg, r), Chthonophyle, 
daughter of Sicyon, Paus. 2, 6, 6. 

XdvTTTTjg or dvKTT/g, ov, 6, an un- 
intelligible word quoted as from 
Thespis by Clem. Al., xOvttttjv Tvpbv 
lii^ag n'ekiri. 

XGft'N, y, gen. £0ov6c, the earth, 
ground, oft. in Horn., Hes., Pind., and 
Trag. ; erri xOovl KelTojavvodeLg, II. 
20, 483 ; &VTog nal eirl x^ovl depKO- 
uevoio, 1,88; eirl xOovl gItov edovreg, 
Od. 8, 222, etc. ; x^bva diivai, to go 
beneath the earth, i. e. to die, II. 6, 
411, Hes. Sc. 151 ; so, i-rco ^0oi>6f 
Ke/cevdevat, to be buried, Aesch. 
Theb. 588 ; Kara £0ox>dc upvrcTEiv 
Tivd, Soph. Ant. 24 : but, — 2. ol virb 
Xdovog, i. e. those in the shades below, 
Lat. inferi, Aesch. Cho. 833, Soph. 
Ant. 65 ; al Karux^ovbg deal, i. e. the 
Erinyes, Aesch. turn. 249 ; eig rovg 
Ivepde nal kcltu xdovog Torcovg, lb. 
1023 ; etc. Cf. Herm. Eur. Hec. 70. 


XIA1 

— II. Earth, as a goddess, Aesch. Pr. 
205, Eum. 6. — III. earth, i. e. the. world, 
Soph. Fr. 654. — IV. a particular land 
or country, Aesch. Pers. 61, 485, etc. : 
so, even when only a city is meant, v. 
Valck. Phoen. 6, Seid'ler Eur. Tro. 
4. — Merely poet. (Alun, no doubt, 
to x a / ia h Lat. humi, cf. £0a//aAdf, 
fin.) 

Xld, ug, r),—X^d, a lurking-hole. 

Xlu^u, f. -ugo), to play the Chian, 
esp. to imitate the Chian musician De- 
mocritus, Ar. Fr. 558. 

Xld^o), f. -daw, to mark with x (#0> 
i. e. to mark as spurious or suspicious, 
v. sub x- — II- to place or write cross- 
wise, Lat. decussare. — III. to form a 
thing like a X : hence of a surgeon, 
to make a crucial incision, Chirurg. 
Vett. Hence 

Xiaajxa, arog, to, the mark or figure 
of x, which was affixed to a word or 
passage to denote that it was spuri- 
ous. — II. rd X^GfxaTa, cross-pieces of 
wood, Math. Vett. [t] 

Xlaofiog, oil, b, (#m(cj) the marking 
with a X- — a crossing ; — a cutting 
crosswise, Chirurg. Vett. 

XiaoTog, t), ov, verb. adj. from 
Xlut^u, marked with a x- — II. crossed: 
laid, or to be laid crosswise. 

Xidpiag, 6, v. sq. 

Xldpov, ov, to, Alcman 28 ; usu. 
in pi. rd #Zopa, Ar. Eq. 806, Pac. 
595 : — a dish of unripe, wheaten groats 
toasted, — as d%<t>iTa, of barley-groats : 
— irvpbg x i ^P La ^i wheat for making 
this dish, Ar. Fr. 548. — Usu. written 
Xtdpa. 

Xle^u, xtec/iog, Ion. for xtd£o, x L ~ 
aafj.bg. 

\Xi?.eog, ov, 6, Chileus, a citizen of 
Tegea, Hdt. 9, 9. 

XiTievu, ( X L ^bg ) : — to supply with 
fodder or provender, feed, vno^vyia, 
Theophr. — II. intr., to feed, graze, 
Nic. Th. 635. 

XiXtj, fig, 7),=x L ^-bg, Suid. : susp. 

XlTiTjyovog, ov, ( #i/l6c, *yevu ) 
grown as fodder for cattle, Nic. Al. 
424. 

XiXidyuvog, ov, with a thousand 
corners or angles, [d] 

XlTilUKig, adv., a thousand times. 
[d/c] 

XlViavdpog, ov, (x'lhioi, dvrjp) con- 
taining a thousand men, irbXtg, Plat. 
Polit. 292 E. 
XiTiiapxso), ti, to be a x^tdpXVC- 
Xi/uapxyg, ov, 6, Hdt. 7, 81 ; but 
in Xen. always x l ^-' ta PX°^i as ™ 
Aesch. Pers. 304, cf. Poppo ad Cy- 
rop. 2, 1, 22 (x'lIlol, dpxcj) • — the com- 
mander of a thousand men. — II. X l " AL ~ 
apxog was the Greek word used to 
translate, — 1. the Persian visir, and 
was so used also by the Macedonians. 
— 2. the Roman tribunits militum, N. T. 
Hence 

Xikiapxid, ag, r), the office or post of 
a xiMapxog, Xen. Cyr. 4, 1, 4. 
XlTiiapxog, ov, 6, = x^uPXVC' 

XiXidg, ddog, t), (xlliiot) the num- 
ber one thousand, Aesch. Pers. 341: a 
thousand, c. gen., toXuvtov, Hdt. 2, 
28, 96 : — Att. gen. pi. x^^duv. 

Xlhiaofibg, ov, b, in Eccl. the doc- 
trine of the millennium : hence ol x L ~ 
7iLaG~ai, the advocates of this doctrine, 
chiliasts. 

XlXiETTjplg, Idog, r/, a period of a 
thousand years, Suid. 

XiXi£T7/pog, ov,= sq. 

XiTiiETng, ov, 6, or ^i/Uerz/c,. Eog, 
b> V (X^ Lot > ETog) : — lasting a thousand 
years, neplodog, TvopEia, Plat. Phaedr. 
249 A, Re;. 615 A, 621 D. 


XIMA 

Xi'Xwdvva/j.ig, tog, b, 7], a plants 
'KoXefidiVLov, Diosc. 4, 8. 

Xl'AwETTipig, idog, 7j,—xL?iiET7)pig. 

XI'AIOI, at, a, a thousand, Lat 
mille, Horn. : x^ Lal ( sc - dpaxjuai), a 
thousand drachms, Diog L. 4, 37 ; cf. 
X^ibu. — Also the sing, occurs with 
collective nouns, esp. iirnog xtMa, a 
thousand horse, Hdt. 5, 63 ; 7, 41, 
etc., and Xen. [xl] 

XlTiioKtjfxog, ov, (xIXloi, Kd)/n7])ofa 
thousand villages or districts, \Xl\l6- 
ku/wv tteSlov, a plain near Amasea, 
Strab. p. 561.' 

XiXibfidrj, Tjg, ?), a sacrifice of a 
thousand, (as eKaTO[i(irj, of a hundred), 
cf. Valck. Hdt. 7, 43 ; — a strange 
word, as if one were to form quintuor 
from quatuor. (Cf. eiiOTO/upr/.) 

XiAiovavg, eug, 6, t), ixi^toi, vavg) 
of a thousand ships, GTpaTog, Eur. Or. 
352 ; 6 ^. 'E/M.ddoc v Ap??c, Id. Andr. 
106 : r. E?idTai, i. e. a thousand ships, 
Id. I. A. 174. 

Xl?uovavT7jg, ov, b, Dor. -Tag, (xi- 
Xlol, vavTTjg) with or of a thousand 
sailors, with fem. subst., y. dpuy?j, 
Aesch. Ag. 45 ; Kuira r., Eur. I. T. 
141. 

XOaov-aeTTiplg, idog, i], later form 

for xrt"l>0£T7]plg. 

XlltovTug, ddog, f), late form for 
Xihtdg. 

XlTitonaXai, {xVkioi, irdXai) adv., 
long, long ago, comic word in Ar. Eq. 
1155. 

XOuoTcTidaiog, a, ov, adv. -Lug, 
LXX.,= sq. [a] 

XiTiion/MGiuiv, ov, gen. ovog, a 
thousand-fold. 

XlTiLOTvovg, b, {], neut. ttovv, (xi- 
\ioi, Trovg) thousand-footed. — II. as 
subst., a scolopendra, the millepede. 

XiXiog, a, ov, v. ^iAiot. 

XtXiOGTog, ii, ov, (xl^ioi) the thous- 
andth, Plat. Phaedr. 249 B, Rep. 615 
C. Hence 

XlXlOGTvg, vog, tj, a thousandth part. 
— II. a body of a thousand, Xen. Cyr. 
2, 4, 3; 6, 3, 31. 

XlXtOTdXavTog, ov, (xiXt-oi, Ta- 
"KaVTOv) costing, ox weighing, a thousand 
talents, "Plut. Pericl. 12: — 6<j>pvg x-> 
comic phrase in Alex. Kv(3epv. 1, 7. 
[rd] 

XtTuotybpog, ov, {^ikioi, (pipu) car- 
rying a thousand, nAoiov a vessel 
of a thousand dfityopElg (as we say 
tons), Dio C. : cf. uvpLO<pbpog. 

Xl?ubu, G), f. -d)G0), (x&ioi) to fine 
a thousand (drachms), Lycurg. ap. 
Harpocr. 

Xlliiopog, ov, (x&iot, upa) of a 
thousand years, Lyc. 1153. 

XIAO'S, ov, 6, green fodder for cat- 
tle, esp. for horses, forage, provender, 
grass, Hdt. 4, 140, and Xen.; npoep- 
Xeadai eirl %i?i,6v, to go on to forage, 
Xen. Cyr. 6, 3, 5; x- &lpbg, hay, 
Xen. An. 4, 5, 33— Cf. xbprog. (Akin 
to x^ot/, x^-bog.) Hence 

Xi?lbu), (o, f. -6go, to feed with prov- 
ender, put out at pasture, Xen. An. 7, 2, 
21. Hence 

XiAcjjUa, or ^ef'Aw/za, arog, to, that 
which is taken as food, proposed by 
Valck. (from Hesych.) in Aesch. Fr. 
255. 

^X'lTiuv, (ovog, b, also Xei2.uv, Chi- 
lon, a Srartan, son ot Darnagetes, 
one of the seven wise men of Greece, 
Hdt. 1,59; Plat. Prot. 343 A. — 2. 
another Spartan, brother-in-law of 
Archidamus, king of Sparta, Xen. 
Hell. 7, 4, 23. 

Xl7itdTf)p, ijpog, b, a nose-bag for 
cattle to feed from. 

Xi/iaipa, ag, i), a she-goat, Lat. 

1661 


XION 


XAAZ 


tapra, II. 6, 181, Hes. Th. 322, 323, 
Trag., and Xen.; cf. xt/^ctpog. — II. Xi- 
f/.atpa, ag, r), Chimaera, a fire-spout- 
ing monster, with a lion's head, ser- 
pent's tail, and goat's middle, killed 
by Bellerophon, U. 6, 179, cf. 16, 
328 ;— acc.to Hes., Th. 319, daughter 
of Typhaon and Echidna, with the 
heads of a lion, goat, and serpent : 
— fthis fable was probably derived 
from either — a. the volcano of that 
name in Lycia near Phaselis, Scyl., 
cf. Plin. H. N. 5, 27 : or— b. the 
volcanic valley at the egress of Mt. 
Gtagus, Strab. p. 665. [?] 

Xlp.atptg, tdog, 7),=x^ ai P a - 

Xlpcutpo(SdTT}g, ov, b, ( xljuaipa, 
(3acvu) epith. of Pan, he who mounts 
goats, Leon. Tar. 34. [a] 

XlfiaipodvTTjg, ov, 6, {x'll-tcupa, 6vco) 
one who sacrifices goats, Leon. Tar. 13. 

Xlfiatpotybvog, ov, (xtMatpa, do- 
vevo>) slaying goats, Anth. P. 9, 774. 
■ — II. slaying the Chimaera. 

iXtuupa, ag, 7], Chimara, a place 
in Epirus, Anth. P. 7, 529. 

Xlnapapxog, ov, b, (x^apoc, dpro) 
a leader of goats, rpayog the he- 
goat that leads the flock, Anth. P. 9, 
744, 

XiftupoKTOvog, o.v,=x i l LiaL P 0( t > b' vo C> 
Opp. 

Xtptdpog, ov, b, a he-goat, Lat. ca- 
per, elsewh. rpayog, Ar. Eq. 661 : but 
also r) W^apoc, = x^ al P a ^ Theocr. 
Ep. 6, Anth. P. 9, 403— The Att. and 
Dor. both had this word: but the 
latter are said to have called only the 
young she-goat of the first year x'tfiapog 
or xty aL P a i an °lder one at!j, — a dis- 
tinction which seems to be made by 
Tiieocr. 1, 6. [Z] 

Xl/xupog, ov, b,=X£tjua^og.—Il.— 
Xet/iapog, evdtalog : hence also for 
pudenda muliebria. [i] 

Xlixapoa<puKrr]g, ov, b, (rtpapog, 
<70a£cj) a goat-slayer, Anth. P. 9, 558. 

Xt/zer/Uao, «, like ^e^er/Udw, to 
have chilblains, Diosc. 

Xi/ierAov, ov, to, like ^«>erAox', 
xchilblain, kibe, Ar. Vesp. 1167 ; exuv 
vtco woooi ^i/zerAa, ap. Arist. Rhet. 
3, 11, 6. [Strictly but poet, 

also 

Xioyevrjg, eg, (Xtog, *yevu) of 
Chian growth, of wine, Anth. P. 11, 44. 

Xlov, ov, TO, a Chian wine-vessel, 
holding about 1 or 1£ #o0c, Macho ap. 
Ath. 579 E. (Not from ^ew.) 

XUveog, a, ov, ( x<-&v ) of snow, 
snowy, snow-white, rirow, Asius Fr. 
2 ; vtQddeg, Anth. P. 9, 244 ; etc. [I 
Ep. in arsis.] 

IXiovT], rig, 7), Chione, daughter of 
Boreas and Orithyia, Apollod. 3, 15, 2. 

^XtovlSrig, ov, 6, Chionides, a poet 
of the old comedy, Meineke 1, p. 27. 

Xlov'ifa, f. -too), (x^y) t0 snow , 
upon, cover with snow: impers., ei 
hx<-bvi& tt)v x^PVV L sc - 0 Ze^c or 6 
Qtbg\, Hdt. 2, 22 : also, intr., to snow. 
kXtbvL^e, it snowed, lb. [The first 
syll. of fut. and aor. made long Ep. 
in arsis.] 

XloviKog, r), ov, and xlovlvog, rj, ov, 
—Xt-bveog, the latter in Ptolem. ap. 
Ath. 375 D. [i Ep. in arsis.] 

Xlbvtog, a, ov,—x L ^ vt0 ^- t^i in 
Ep.] 

\Xlovtg, idog, b, Chionis, a Lace- 
daemonian, Thuc. 5, 19.— Others in 
Paus. ; etc. 

Xlov6(3dg, avrog, b, (#£gw, fta'tvu) 
walking in snow, dub. \l in Ep.] 

Xlov6(3u,rog, ov, ( ^tuv, (la'tvo ) 
where one walks in snow, opea, dub. in 
A pp. Indie. 6. 

Xlovoft'ke^dpog, ov, (xt&v, SXeyar 
1662 


pov) with eye of dazzling white, 'Hug, 
Dionys. Hymn. 2. 

Xlovo^rjTog, ov, t(^iwv, fiaX?\,(j)) 
snow-beaten, covered with snowf, Ar. 
Nub. 270 : fcf. xiovofiolog. 

XlovofioTiew, u>, f. -rjatd, to strike 
with snow, snow upon : from 

Xiovoftb'Aog, ov, (xtd>v, fla'k'ku) 
snowing, x- &pa, Plut. 2, 182 E.— II. 
proparox. x cov ^!3o^og, ov, snowed 
upon. 

XlovoftooK.bg, ov, ixt&v, /36gkg)) 
fostering snow, i. e. snow-clad, Xet/xuv, 
Aesch. Supp.560, like xtovodpe/u/xcov. 
[i Ep. in arsis.] 

Xlovoeidrjg, eg, {xt&v, eldog) like 
snow, snowy, Nic. Al. 150. 

Xlovoetg, eooa, ev, poet, for x L °- 
veog, Nic. AL 512. [I Ep. in arsis.] 

XlovoOpenpLtdv, ov, gen. ovog, (xujv, 
rpeipcj) fostering snow, snow-clad, "16r/, 
Eur. Hel. 1323; like xiovoflocriwg, 
Xtovorpo<pog. 

XlOVOKTVTCOg, OV, {XLUV, TVTTTu) 

snow-pelted, drifted o'er by snow, Soph. 
Aj. 695. 

XlovbfieTii, LTog, to, (xtuv, fieXt) 
snow-honey, Geop. 

Xlovorxe^a, rjg, r), (x>-uv, rre^a) with 
snow-white feet, Nonn. [t Ep. in 
arsis.] 

XlovoTpb(j)og, ov, ixt&v, Tpetpo)) 
nursing snow, Kidaipuv, Eur. Phoen. 
803 ; cf. xt-ovodpEjuucjv. 

Xlovoxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, ovv, 
= sq., Philox. ap. Ath. 147 A. 

Xtovoxpug, uTog and oog, 6, t), 
(Xttiv, ^pwc) with snow-white skin: 
generally, snow-white, Eur. Hel. 216. 

Xiovou,C),i-d)G(o,—xiovi^cj,ljXX., 
in pass. 

XZovudijg, eg, contr. for^tovoeio^c, 
Eur. Hec. 81. 

XlovuTog, 7), ov, verb. adj. from 
Xtovbti, snowed upon : snowy, Nonn. 

Xtog, ov, r), Chios, an island in the 
Aegean, fon the coast of Asia Mi- 
norf, now Scio, Od. 3, 170, etc.— 12. 
the capital was also so called, Strab. 
p. 601. — Other cities of this name 
are mentioned in Steph. Byz. 

Xtog, a, ov, Chian, of or from Chios, 
fAr. Eccl. 1139f : oi Xlot, the Chians, 
Hdt. 1, 142, etc. — II. 6 x~tog (sc. (36- 
Aoc), an unlucky throw on the dice : 
hence, the side with the ace-dot was 
Xtog ciGTpdyaTiog, more rarely ^idc, 
ddog, t), Poll. 9, 100 : the opp. side 
with the size was called Ktiog, cf. 
Diet. Antiqq. p. 949 ; (though some 
accounts just reverse these names). 
—The proverb ov Xtog dlld Ketog, 
Ar. Ran. 970, is, however, said to re- 
fer not to this, but to the contrast be- 
tween the dishonest Chians and the 
honest Ceians, Dind. ad 1., Heind. 
Plat. Prot. 341 E, Meineke Menand. 
p. 237. [Xtog is contr. from X't'iog, as 
Atog from Atiog, Draco p. 101, Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 93, 696.] 

tXiOf, ov, b, Chius, son of Nep- 
tune, Paus. 7, 4, 8. 

Xlovpyrjg, eg, ( Xtog, epyov ) of 
Chian work, Critias Fr. 28. 

XlpdXeog, a, ov, chapped, cracked, 
esp. with chapped hands : from 

X'tpdg, ddog, 7j,=x £L Pug- Hence 

Xtpo7r6J?7c, ov, b, and xlpbnovg, 
Tvodog, 6, t), ttovv, T6, = XEipbTrovg, 
Xetpoirodng, with chapped feet. 

Xituv, in Ion. prose ki&uv, uvog, 6: 
— a,i under-garment, frock, coat, Lat. 
tunica, both of men and women, freq. 
from Horn, downwds. : it was strict- 
ly a woollen shirt or smock, worn next 
the body, x LT ^ va 7Te P l - X°°l dvvev, 
Od. 15, 60; cf. Hdt. 1, 155:— on go- 
ing out, they threw a wide cloak 


over it, called <pdpog (II. 2, 42, etc.), 
X^atva, or (later) x^Wtg, also 1/j.d- 
Ttov, though these differed, v. sub 
X^olva : the ^trcjv was usu. short, 
yet sometimes' reached even to the 
feet, cf. sub Tepjitoetg, 7rodr)p7]g : the 
ladies of Ionia and Attica wore a ni- 
6uv 'X'tveog with sleeves (xetptduTog), 
Hdt. 5, 87, and this prevailed a,mong 
several foreign nations, Hdt. 1, 195, 
2, 81 ; 7, 91.— On the xtruv, v. Mul- 
ler Archaol. § 337, Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 
tunica. — II. of soldiers, a coat of mail, 
cuirass, 11 5, 113; 11, 100, etc., Hdt. 
5, 106 ; xiruv x^Keog, II. 13, 439 ; 
Ktd&veg XEtptduTol Tieiridog ctdrjperig, 
coats of mail or iron scales with 
sleeves, Hdt. 7, 61 ; cf. 9, 22.— III. in 
plur., the pieces of a shoe, Poppo Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 2, 5. — IV. metaph., any coat, 
case or covering, Tidivog xtTuv (cf. sub 
Xdivog) ; Tetxeuv Kidtiveg, i. e. walls, 
Hdt. 7, 139 ; xtTtoveg TptyXo<popoi, of 
fishing-nets, Anth. P. 6, 11 ; %ltuv 
dpdxvTjg, of a spider's web, Jac. Ach. 
Tat. p. 561 : in plur., the coats of an 
onion, elsewh. vfifjv and (irjviyl;, as in 
Virg. the coatings of a bud are called 
tunicae. (It is an oriental word, in 
Hebrew kethdneth ; Gesenius com- 
pares cotton.) 

XlTuvdptov, ov, to, dim. from 
w, Menand. p. 263, Anth. P. 11, 
154. 

Xituvtj, rjg, 7), a name of Diana, 
who is usually represented as a hunt- 
ress in a short xituv, Call. Jov. 77, 
Dian. 225: falso XtTovea in Syra- 
cuse, Ath. 629 E : cf. Diet. Antiqq. 
p. 244. 

XtTuvia, ag, 7), (xltuv) clothing, 
dress, a late word. 

Xituvl^u, f. 'iffu, to cover with a xi- 

T0)V. 

Xnuvtov, ov, ro,=sq., Ar. Plut. 
984, Lys. 48, 150. 

XtruvtGKiov, ov, to, dim. from xi 
tuv, Osann Syll. Inscr. 1, 79. 

XiTuvLanog, ov, b, dim. from x L ~ 
tuv, Ar. Av. 946, 955, Lysias 117, 6, 
Plat. Hipp. Min. 368 C, etc. 

XlTUV0TT(j?i,7]g, ov, 6, one who deals 
in clothes. 

Xid), v. ^i6«,= ridfw. 

XFfl'N, ovog, 7], snow, in Horn., 
esp. fallen snow, — for falling snow is 
usu. called in prose vtfydg, vifyeTog 
(hence vKpdSeg x L ° vo C tc'itttovci 6a 
juetat, thick fall the snow-flakes, II. 
12, 278); yet this distinction is not 
always kept, for Hdt., 2, 22 ; 4, 31, 
50, speaks of x^ v ntTtTovo-a ; so, 
Xtbvt naTavi<pet, Ar. Ach. 138; (3o- 
peag xtova x&t, Eur. Cycl. 328, cf. 
Bacch. 661 : acc. to Arist., Mund. 4, 
7, x L ^ v ctybdpa nal adpoa (f>epo/uev7) 
vKperbg uvbfiaaTai : — x i ^ v ttjko- 
fievn, melting snow, Hdt. 2, 22. — II. 
snow-water, ice-cold water, Eur. Andr. 
214 ; y. KOTapua, Id. Tro. 1067, ubi 
v. Seidl. (1077). (On the root v. sub 
Xelpa.— Prob. not from ^ew, though 
Horn, does use XEiv,=vi(peiv, II. 12, 
281.) [Though I by nature, yet / 
Ep. in arsis.] 

iXiuv, uvog, b, Chion, an Athenian 
archon, Dem. 830, 5 ; 868, 21. 

■\Xtuvtdrig, ov, b, Chionides, an 
Athenian, Dem. 1356, 13. 

XAA'Z£2, to sound, ring, shout, a 
pres. which seems only to occur in 
the redupl. form Kax?id£u : but to 
this root are commonly referred the 
Pindaric forms nex^ddug, icexMdov- 
Teg, Kex^ddetv, — the latter two be- 
longing in form to a redupl. aor. 2, 
but with accent of pres. : — naXkivi- 
Kog icex^adug, O. 9, 4; of persons 


XAAM 

MiX^adovrag ifBa, P. 4, 319 ; tcsxld- 
deiv, of castanets, Fr. 48, 2. 

Xlalva, r/g, fj, Ion. x^aivr/, « forg-e, 
square upper-garment, a cloak, mantle, 
worn loose over the x LT & v > m Horn, 
only by men as a defence against 
weather, hence called dvE/uoGKETrifg 
and dlefrvEtiog, II. 16, 224, Od. 14, 
529 : the xlalva was of wool, as ap- 
pears from the Homeric epith. ovlr/ 
and (potviKoeaaa, i. e. with a rough, 
crisped surface and purple- coloured, v. 
esp. II. 10, 133, where a double man- 
tle (oLirlr/) is spoken of, the single 
one being called airloig, II. 24, 230, 
Od. 24, 276: it was thrown over the 
shoulders, Od. 21, 118, and fastened 
with a clasp, II. 10, 133 ; but it served 
also as a covering in sleep, being in 
fact a sort of blanket, Od. 1 1, 189 ; 14, 
500 ; 20, 4, 95 ;— hence of husband 
and wife, fiLdg vtto x^alvng, Soph. 
Tr. 540, cf. Theocr. 18, 19, Anth. P. 
5, 169 ; cf. ylavig. — It was of value, 
as it was made a prize in the games, 
II. 24, 230, Hdt. 2, 91.— The xlalva 
is also called (pdpog by Horn., in later 
Greek Ifidriov, cf. Diet. Antiqq. s. v. 
pallium. The Tpifiov was a coarser, 
commoner, the xlavig a finer, softer 
kind (though Eur., Cycl. 80, calls a 
goatskin cloak rpdyov xlalva fi £ ~ 
led) ; the x'la/u.vg was chiefly a mili- 
tary cloak. See these words respect- 
ively. (No doubt the root was the 
same as that of the Lat. lana, laena, 
with x prefixed, whence also lijvog, 
Idxvrj, "kdxvog, Xa.xfJ.6g, laGLog, 
hence also xlavig and xlafivg.) 

iXlaiveag, ov, 6, Chlaeneas, an Ae- 
tolian envoy to the Lacedaemonians, 
Polyb. 9, 31, 7. 

XlalvLov or xlaivlov, ov, to, dim. 
from x^alva, Anth. P. 12, 40. 

X?\.aLVod?jpag, ov, 6, a stealer of 
cloaks, like loTrodvTng. 

XTiaivovpyLKT], ijg, if, (sc. rexvn), 
the art of making cloaks, trade of a 
XlaLvovpyog. 

XlaLvovpyog, ov, (xlalva, *tpyo) 
making cloaks : 6 x'l--> a cloak-maker. 

XlaLvou, <jj, f. -ugu>, (xlalva) to 
cover with a cloak : generally, to clothe, 
(pdpei, Anth. P. 9, 293. Hence 

Xlaivufia, arog,To,a clothing, cover- 
m Si X^- HovTog, i. e. a lion's skin, 
Anth. 

Xldfivdr/Qopog, ov, (xlafivg, fepo) 
wearing a xla.fj.vg : hence as subst., a 
horseman, cavalier, Theocr. 15, 6. 

Xldfxvdiov, ov, to, dim. from x^a- 
uvg, Menand. p. 154, Plut. [v] 

Xltifivdoeidrfg, eg, like a xlafivg. 

XldfJ.v86ofj.aL, as pass., to wear a 
Xlafivg, Nicostr. Incert. 6. 

Xld/LLvdo7rotia, ag, if, the making of 
axla.fj.vg: from 

" XldfJvSoiroiog, ov, making xla/JV- 
6eg. 

Xlufivdovpyta, ag, if, the making of 
ylaftvSsg, the art or trade of a xla/uv- 
Sovpyog, Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 6 : and 

XldfJ.v8ovpyLK.6g, rf, ov, skilled in 
making xlafivdeg : from 

Xld/ivdovpybg, ov, (xla/LLvg,*epyu) 
like x^a/xvdonoLog, making x^a/jv- 
8eg : 6 x^-i a maker of xla/xv8eg. 

XldfivSotyopio, to, to wear a ^Aa- 
uvg. 

XldfivouTog, f}, ov, verb, adj., clad 
or covered with a xlafivg. 

Xld/jvg, v8og, if, a cloak or mantle, 
esp. worn by horsemen and the ityrf- 
Bol performing horsemen's service as 
■rrepiivoloL, who laid aside the xla- 
fivg as soon as they became men, Jac. 
Anth. I, 1, p. 24, Meineke Menand. 
p. 367 : generally, a military cloak, 


XAHA 

esp. the general's cloak, like the Lat. 
paludamentum ; more rarely of a civic 
dress, Locella Xen. Eph. 1, 8. — The 
Xlafivg is first mentioned by Sappho: 
it was shorter than the xlalva or 
LfidTLov, being narrower, but (like it) 
was fastened by a brooch on the right 
shoulder so as to hang over the left : 
sometimes it had side pieces set on, 
called TTTepvyeg, and in this shape 
was called the Thessalian or Mace- 
donian cloak, v. Diet. Antiqq. sub v. 
(On the deriv., v. sub xlalva.) [£] 

X1uvl8lov, ov, to, dim. from xl a ~ 
vig, Hdt. 1, 195, Soph. Fr. 400, Eur. 
Or. 42, etc. [£] 

X1uv18lgklov, ov, to, dim. from 
Xlavig, Aristaen. 1, 11. 

XldvldoTTOLia, ag, if, the art or trade 
of a xIo-vlS otto Log, Xen. Mem. 2, 7, 
6 : from 

Xldvl8oTTOt6g, ov, (xlavig, ttoleco) 
making xlavldeg. 

Xldvldovpyla, ag, i),~x1avLOo- 
ixoua. 

X?iuvl8ovpy6g, bv ,~x^ avL0 * 0,K0L 6Q- 

Xldvl86u, cj, to clothe with a x^a- 
vlg. Hence 

Xldvl8(x}Tog, i), ov, verb, adj., clad 
with a xlavig. 

Xlavig, idog, if , an upper-garment of 
wool, like the xlalva, but of finer 
make, worn by women as well as 
men, and, generally, serving more 
for ornament than use, first in Simon. 
7, 13, Hdt. 3, 139, 140 : x^avlda (po- 
pelv, as a mark of effeminacy, Dem. 
958, 13, cf. 558, 17, Menand. p. 127 : 
esp. worn on festive occasions, as, 
Xlavig yaiiLKT], a wedding garment, 
Xlavig levari, the toga Candida of the 
Romans : — also used as a blanket, Mel. 
82, 2, cf. xlalva. (On deriv., v. sub 
Xlalva.) 

X1uvlgkl8lov, ov, to, Ar. Pac. 1002 ; 
XldvtGKLov, ov, to, Ach. 519, Aeschin. 
18, 30 ; x^avLGKog, ov, 6 /—diminu- 
tives from xlavig. 

Xldpbg, d, ov, only in Pind. P. 9, 
65, x^apbv yeldv, acc. to Herm., 
Dor. for x^pbv, to laugh fresh and 
loud; but, acc. to Schneider and 
Bockh, for lapbv, sweetly, gently. 

iXlsfiog, ov, b, Chlemus, masc. pr. 
n., Qu. Sm. 8, 101. 

Xlevd^o), f. -daco, (xIevti) to joke, 
jest, scoff, Ar. Ran. 376 ; x^- Ka -t 
gkOtttelv, Arist. Rhet. 2, 2, 12 :— c. 
acc, to mock, scoff at, jeer, treat scorn- 
fully, Ttvd, Dem. 78,12; 1149, 19, 
etc. 

Xlevat;, dKog, b, comic for %leva- 

GTTjg. 

XlevaGta, ag, if, (xlevd^u) mock- 
ery, scoffing, Dem. 705, 3. 

XlevaGfxa, arof, to, (xlevd^u) 
mockery, LXX. 

Xlevaa/jog, ov, 6,=x^ eva(Tia > Dem. 
254, 3, Polyb. 8, 8, 5. 

XlevaGTrjg, ov, 6, (xlcvd^o)) a mock- 
er, scoffer, Arist. Rhet. 2, 3, 9. Hence 

XltvaGTLKog, r), 6v, given to mockery, 
scoffing. Adv. -Kug. 

XlevT], ijg, if, a joke, jest, H. Horn. 
Cer. 202, in plur. : ^Aev^v tvoleiv or 
• TToidGdal TLva, to make one a jest, or 
make a jest of one, Anth. P. 7, 345 ; 
Xlevrfg a^tog, Luc. Paras. 40. (Acc. 
to Valck. from x^vvw for xellog, lips 
twisted so as to express scorn, like fivl- 
laLvu, fioLfivllu : so x^lwd^o), cr^e- 

■fXlevoxap/Jog, ov, 6, Chleuochar- 
mus, masc. pr. n., Luc. (?) Philopat. 
21. 

Xli)8og, ov, 6, or oxyt. ^A^ddc, ov, 
slime, mud, esp. the dirt and rubbish 
carried down by a flood or swept out of 


XAIE 

a house, Lat. quisquiliac, Aesch. Fr. 14, 
Dem. 1278, 4 ; 1279. 12. 

Xliaivu, f. -dvu, pf. KExllayna, 
to warm, GEavTov, Ar. Lys. 386; ^1- 
ivdltv, to warm up meat, Alex. Miles. 
1, 11 : — pass., to warm one's self, bask, 
Ar. Eccl. 64 ; to grow warm, Hipp. : — 
to melt, Mel. \3. [[ usu.inAtt. poets, as 
Ar. Lys. and Alex. 11. c, cf. xltapog . 
though I in Soph. ap. Ath. 604 F, Ar. 
Eccl. 1. c, and five times in Mel.] 
Hence 

XliavGLg, sag, i), a warming, soften 
ing. [r] 

X?udp6g, d, ov, Ion. xli£pog y warm, 
lukewarm, Lat. tepidus, Epich. (?) p 
124, etc. ; x^apbv v8up, Hdt. 4, 181. 
Adv. -pug, Hipp. p. 890, cf. liapog. 
\i usu. in Att. poets, cf. Meineke Cra- 
tin. Odyss. 11, Magnes Dion. 2, Br. 
Ar. Lys. 386 ; but I in Ar. Fr. 421, 
Epich. (?) 1. c, and Alcman : how- 
ever cf. xltalvu.'] Hence 

XltapoTTfg, rjTog, i), the being warm 
ed or warm, warmth. [T] 

XliaGfia, aTog, to, (xlLalvo) that 
which is warmed or softened. — II. a 
means of warming or softening, a fomen 
tation, Lat. j omentum, Hipp. \t\ 

Xltdco, C), Ep. r/ltow, to be warm, 
Nic. Al. 110. 

Xll8alvo), ixll8rj) to make soft or 
delicate: — pass., dftpoTrfTi x^8aive- 
G&aL, to revel in luxury, lead a voluptu- 
ous, sensual life, Xen. Symp. 8, 8. 

Xll8dvbg, 7], ov, (xlL8dco) soft, deh 
cate, voluptuous, luxurious, Aesch. 
Pers. 544, Eur. Cycl. 500; also in 
Pint. Alcib. 23. 

X?aduv6G<l>vpog, ov, ( x^&avog, 
G(f>vp6v) with delicate ankles, Ana- 
creont. 

Xllddo), <D, f. -ijoo), (xltdrf) to be 
soft or delicate, xlLOUGa fJoliiTf, Pind. 
O. 10 (11), 99: but usu. in bad sense, 
to be delicate, live delicately or luxuri- 
ously, to revel, luxuriate, Aesch. Supp. 
833 (?), Ar. Lys. 640 ; tlv'l, in a thing, 
Aesch. Pr. 971, Eur. Incert. 92 ; xl- 
ETTt tlvl, to pride one's self upon a 
thing, Soph. El. 360 : hence also, to 
be insolent or arrogant. — Only poet. 

XlldsLog, a, ov, = x^toavog, dub. 

XTiidrj, ijg, i), (xliu) '■ — softness, 
delicacy, luxury, voluptuousness, first in 
Hdt. 6, 127, Aesch. Pr. 466, etc. ; x l- 
Kal dBpoTr/g, Plat. Symp. 197 D ; cf. 
Ruhnk. Tim. : hence,— 2. the natural 
effects of such habits, wantonness, inso- 
lence, arrogance, fir] tol X^tSrj doKELTe 
H7]t' avdaSla Gtydv p.s, Aesch. Pr. 
436; cf. Soph. O. T. 888.-3. any- 
thing belonging to such habits, luxuries, 
esp. fine raiment, costly ornaments, Lat. 
deliciae, Eur. Ion 26 ; fivpiuv tvettIuv 
Xlt-Sij, Id. Rhes. 960:— so in plur., 
Id. Hel. 424 ; also of personal charms, 
TTapOivuv x^dal EVfj.op<j>oL, Aesch. 
Supp. 1003 ; KapaTOfJOt xltdai, luxu- 
riant hair cut off, Soph. El. 51, cf. 
Valck. Phoen. 230. — Only poet. 
[Pseudo-Phocyl. 200 has [.] 

XllSr/jua, aTog, t6,—x1lot], Eur. I. 
A. 74. [Z] 

Xlidog or ^Atooc, 6, dub. I. for 
Xlr/dbg in Dem. 

Xlidog or ^/llooo, eog, to,=x^V' 

XHScjv, uvog, 6, ornament, show, 

fomp ; esp. a bracelet or anklet, Asius 
V. 2, 6, Ar. Fr. 309, 11. 
Xlidovonovg, 6, if, rcow, to, with 
costly ornaments on the feet. 

XliduGLg, eug, if, costliness of dress, 
etc., Plut. 2, 145 A. 

XlLEpodaliTf}g, e'f, (X^tEpog, 6dl- 
irog) lukewarm, Philox. ap. Ath. 409 
E. 

1663 


XAOO 

X7aepb<, ,r),6v, Ion. for xAiapog, q. v. 

X/U'Cw,— xAiw, dub. 

XAioeig, ecaa, EV,~xAtapog, v. 1. 
in Nic. Al. 110. 

XXloo, Ep. for xAtdo, q. v. 

XAI'S2, to become warm or soft : 
metaph., to be delicate, to revel, luxuri- 
ate, kv Tola i colg ttovolgl, Aesch. Cho. 
137 ; gtoaov tte-kAolgl (3apj3upotg... 
X?uovtcl, Supp. 236 ; like dpvxru, 
rpvtydu. (X7uo is the rare radio, form 
of £?aaQ, xAtdrj, X^^do, x?aep6s, 
X7uapbg, etc.) \i] 

X7.6a, ag, rj, v. x A ov- f 

XAoui^o, f. -dco, (X^orj) t0 be pale- 
green, like young shoots, Arist. Mirab. 
164, Nic. th. 576. 

XAoavOho, <y, f. -fjGO, to bud, become 
green: from 

X7ioav6?/g, kg, (xAotj, uvdog) bud- 
ding, sprouting, Nic. Th. 550. 

X2.ou.vog, r), 6v, greenish, greeiiish 
yellow. 

XAbaGfia, arog, to, that which buds, 
or is green, Hipp. (?) 

Xloavyrjg, eg, {x A br}, avyrj) with a 
greenish lustre, Luc. Dom. II. 

XAodo, C), poet, for £/odC«, Nic. 
Th. 777, Anth. P. 5, 292. 

X'Aoepog, a, ov, poet, lengthd. for 
XAopog (q. v.), o frg, Hes. Sc. 393 ; 
oft. in Eur., as Hel. 244, Bacch. 
866. 

X?ioepo-p6(j)og, ov, (x^oepog, rpe- 
(f>u) producing preen grass, plants, etc., 
iteSlov, Eur. Phoen. 826. 

X'hoepCdTcig, idog, i), (xAospbg, ui}j) 
greenish looking, Paul. S. Ecphr. 255. 

X76rj, rig, and x^-6a, ag, also Ion. 
X^-otTj, 7]g, 7) : — the first light green 
shoot of plants in spring, esp. young 
green corn or grass, Hdt. 4, 34, Eur. 
HiDp. 1138, I. A. 422, etc. ; opp. to 
the kapicoU Plat. Tim. 80 E ; tfMq 
ysvojUEvng uirb rod airepnarog, of the 
corn when it first springs up, Lat. 
seges in herba, Xen. Oec. 17. 10 : hence, 
poet., the young verdure of trees, foli- 
age, leaves, U/LLTTE/..OV, Eur. Bacch. 
J2, cf. Hel. 180, 1360 : of vegetables, 
greens, Sotad. 'Ey/cAef. 1, 9. — II. 
epith. of Ceres, the verdant, from the 
young corn. Ar. Lys. 836 ; cf. ev- 
XAoog. (The root occurs in the 
Sanscr. hari (I being=r), Lat. viri-dis, 
cf. Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 141. Hence, 
Xlbog, x^ovg, #Awp6c, x A oepbg, x^otj- 
pog, etc.) 

iXAorj, jjg, rj, Chlo'e, fem. pr. n., 
N. T. 

XAor)(3u<j)og, ov, dyed light-green. 

XAorjKOfieu, w, (x^07], KOfirj) to be 
green as a young leaf, Anth. P. 9, 
750. 

XAorjprig, Eg, (upu ?) = xAoEpog, 
XAopog, Eur. Bacch. 107 ; ubi olim 
XAorjpu. 

XXor/TOKog, ov, ix^of], tlkto) pro- 
ducing young shoots, Luc. Tragop. 45. 

X7>or/<popko, o, to put out young 
shoots, be green, Theophr. : from 

XA07]<j)6pog, ov, (XA07], <}>ipco) put- 
ting out young shoots, bearirig green 
grass, leaves or plants, yala, epvea, 
Eur. Phoen. 647, 653. 

XAoiau, o, (x^olr/) Ion. for^Aodo, 
XAoafa, q. v. 

X?iol6uoj, (5,=foreg. 

XAolrj, rig, r), Ion. for x A °il> q. v. 
Hence 

XAojoo, o,=x Aoi uo, x?<ou,g), Hipp. 
XXoiudr/g, eg, gen. Eog,=xAo66r]g, 
Hipp. 

XAoonapirog, ov, ixAor], napnog) 
with green fruit, producing green fruits, 
epith. of Ceres. 

XAoo/xop<pog, ov, (xAot], u-optyr]) like 
grass, greenish, Orph. H. 83, 6. 
1664 


XAfiP 

X7.oo7roiio, €), f. -tjgo, to bring f 
grass, or herbs. 

XXbog, ov, 6, contr. xAovg, a green- 
ish-yellow or light green colour, The- 
ophr. : — generallv=^A6^, Ap. Rh. 3, 
298, Nic. Al. 583, 592. 

X7„ovveiog, a, ov, of the wild boar : 
from 

XAovvqg, ov, 6, Epic epith. of the 
wild boar, x A - crvg dypiog, II. 9, 539, 
cf. Hes. Sc. 168, 177 :— later as subst., 
= KU7rpog, the viild boar, Opp. H. 5, 
35, Nic. Fr. 2, 6 ; X A. Kuirpog, Call. 
Dian. 150. Even the ancients differ- 
ed as to the meaning and deriv. of 
the word :— Arist., H. A. 6, 28, takes 
it as= EKTO/niag, castrated, because 
(he says) young boars in this case 
grew very large and fierce ; he seems 
to have no suspicion of any other 
interpr., and certainly xAovvrjg seems 
to be used of a eunuch in Aesch. Fr. 
62, Alex^ Aetol. ap. Ath. 699 C ; as 
also xAovvrjg nai yvvvig are joined in 
A el. ap. Suid. s. v. evvovxog ; cf. also 
XAoiivig. But Aristarch. makes xAov- 
vrig=ji6vLog, living or feeding alone; 
the Venet. Schol., = u(t>piGT7)g, from 
a Dor. word <j>Aovdeiv = tupptfeiv ; 
and Apollon. takes it to be for xAoev- 
vng, i. e. 6 kv Tr) xAotj Evva^bfievog. 

XAovvcog, ov, {x Ao ^ V7 li) — X Ao ^' 
VEiog. 

XAovvig, rj, a word in Aesch. Eum. 
189, subject to the same doubts as 
X'Aovvyg in Horn., increased by the 
corrupt state of the passage. The 
MSS. have Kauai) te xAovvig or /ca- 
Kovrai x^ovvig, when it must mean 
the green age, youth, freshness, = u.Kfnj. 
Others take Stanley's emend, naur) 
te x A °vvig i]6' 1 uKpuvia, explaining 
it castration and mutilation ; but cf. 
uKpuvia. 

XAovvog, 6, epith. of gold in He- 
sych., Tperh.=xAup6g. 

XAoi>g. 6, contr. for xAoog , q. v. 

X?i0uSng. sg, gen. sog, Ion. x^ 0l '-> 
(XAo-n, Eidog ) grass-green, greenish- 
yellow, pale, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

X/iUpa^u, f. -uGO), to eat green prov- 
ender. 

X?Mpaivu, (xAupog) to make green- 
ish-yellow or pale : — pass., to become so, 
Soph. Fr. 959. 

XAupaaua, aTog, t6,=x? m P° t VC> 
Hipp. ap. Galen. 

XAupavxyv, Evog, 6, r), (xAopog, 
aiixyv) with pale-green or olive-green 
neck, of the nightingale, in Simon. 
158 ; cf. xA<oprjig. 

XAwpdcj and ^wpecj, u,=x Au ' 
pLUG), yet both are dub. 

X'AupEvg, ecog, 6, ( xAopog) a green- 
ish or yellowish bird, prob. the same 
as xAupcuv, Arist. H. A. 9, 1, 13 and 
17. 

X7xope<j), 6, v. xAopdo. 

X?Mp?]tg, idog, pecul. poet. fem. of 
XAupog, for ^Acjpd, pale-green, olive, 
as epith. of the nightingale, x.Aup7]tg 
urjbuv, Od. 19, 518 ; cf. x^pbg, X A<j} ~ 
pavxvv '• acc - to others, haunting the 
green thickets, r) ev ^AwpoiC diaTpl- 
fiovaa, but wrongly. 

XAupiuCo), f- •dacj,=x^ C) P L ^ G) - 

X7iupt(x.GLg, eug, r), a greenish colour, 
pale-green, Hipp. : from 

XXopido, u, {x^upog) to be pale- 
green: to be pale, Hipp. p. 1134. 

XAupifo, f. -icro), (xAopog) to be 
greenish or pale, LXX. 

X?iCdplg, Idog, rj, a bird with a green- 
ish belly, the female of the ^Zcjp/cjv, 
Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 4 , 9, 13, 4. 

■fXAupig, i6og, r/, Chloris, daughter 
of Amphion king of Orchomenus, 
mother of Nestor, Od. 11, 281 ; Apol- 


XNAf 

I lod. 1, 9, 9:— acc. to Diod. S. 4, 68 
and Apollod. 3, 5, 6 daughter of Am- 
phion of Thebes. 

XAupiTTjg A'idog, b, chlorite, a grass- 
green stone, Plin. \l] 

XAupiuv, uvog, b, (xAupbg) a pale- 
green or yellowish bird (cf. our yello'-v- 
hammer), Arist. H. A. 9, 15, 3 ; 22, 
1 : cf. xAcopig- 

X?MpoEi6*7]g, ig, of a greenish look. 

XXuipoKOfiog, ov, (xAupbg, KOfirj ) 
green-leaved, OTEdavog 6d(pvvg, Eur. 
I A. 759. 

X?MpofiEAug, fiEAaiva, p.ekuv. 
( xAwpog, /as/lag ) pale-black, Galen. 

X?iG)poTTOcbg, ov, making green or 
pale. 

X?Mp6iTTlAog, ov, ( xAopog, ttu 
?.ov) with pale-green or yellowish featll 
ers, Ael. N. A. 16, 2. 

XAupog, d, ov, whence poet, 
lengthd. xAoepog, d, 6v (q. v.) ; cf. 
also x Av VPVg ; ( x*°n> X^oog ) :— 
pale-green, hght-green, greenish-yellow, 
strictly of the colour of young grass, 
corn, etc.. x'Aupal frtoTCEg, Od. 16, 47 ; 
bpog, H. A p. 223, x^OEpbg b£oc, Hes. 
Sc. 393, cf. Sappho 2, 14; kMrm, 
Pind. Fr. 148 ; x A - 1 ^ 7r " fidaaaig, 
Soph. O. C. 673; etc. :— also of the 
colour of honev, yieAi xAupbv, II. 11, 
631, Od. 10, 234: so too of the box 
or laurel, cf. x A upoKOfiog. — II. gen- 
erally, pale, xAupbg udd/Liag, Hes. Sc 
231, like rroAibg : x Au P 0V deog, pale 
fear, II. 7, 479, etc. ; ^Awpof viral 
beiovg, II. 10, 376 ; 15, 4 ; ^Awpw 6e'l 
fiaTt, Aesch. Supp. 566; iixAvg 
p/j, grey mist, Hes. Sc. 265 ; rAwpd 
i}>u/j.a6og, Soph. Aj. 1064 ; x Aa) P 0V 
vbup, Jac. Anth. P. p. 615 :— hence, 
in medic, writers, pale, bilious -looking, 
Thuc. 2, 49; cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp.; 
to x Au P° v — X Au P° T VCi Ittitl- But, 
as the paleness of southern complex 
ions verges upon olive, the Greek 
XAopog differs from our pale in the 
objects to which it is applied ; cf. 
XAoprjtg, x Au P av X r l v - — ^1. without 
regard to colour, green, i. e. fresh, 
opp. to dry, esp. of wood, juoxAog, 
^bna?.ov, Od. 9, 320, 379 ; opp. to 
avog, Hes. Op. 741 ; x Ao) pal tEpaai, 
Pind. N. 8, 69 ; Tvpbg x A ~> f resh 
cheese, Ar. Ran. 559, cf. Lysias 167, 
8 ; and so of meat, fish, etc., fresh, 
not salted. — 2. metaph., fresh, bloom- 
ing, youthful, x A upbv yovv, x Aoe P& 
fiEAEa, Theocr. 14, 70 ; 27, 66, whence 
Horace's genua virent : x A - Q-lfia, 
Soph. Tr. 1055, Eur. Hec. 129 : ten- 
der, delicate, x A - baKpvov, unless it 
be rather taken like Homer's OaAE- 
pbv ddKpv, Eur. Med. 906, 922, Hel, 
1205 ; so, x Au P a dajcpvuv uxva. 
Soph. Tr. 848 : x A - olvog, sparkling 
wine, Eur. Cycl. 67 (unless it here 
be taken of the colour, like Kc^bg). 

Xlupog, to, = sq., Arcad. 69, 10 : 
cf. oxpbg, &xpog. 

X'Atopoaavpa, i], the green lizard, 
late. 

X7:(opoTTig, TjTog, r), ( xAopog ) pale 
greenness : hence — 2. paleness, LXX 
— 3. freshness. 

XAopo^uyeo, u, f. -r]GO,—xAop6.- 
£b, Hippiatr. 

Xvavfia, aTog, to, (x va vu) apiece 
cut off, a cut, slice, like KVLGfia : a 
dainty, a tit-bit, Comici ap. Poll. 6. 
62; cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 3, 571, 
and sq. 

XvavfiaTiov, ov, to, dim. from 
Xvavfia, Ar. Fr. 5, Teleclid. 'A[i$. 
1, 14. 

Xvavpoc, d, bv, (xvavo) dainty, 
lickerish, Pherecr. Metall. 1, 17: Poll 
6.. 59 has it £aw<5c. 


X0A2 

XvavGTtK.bg, ov, b, one of a sweet- 
tooth, Posidipp. ap. Ath. 662 A. 

Xvavu, strictly = kvuu, to scrape, 
hence to gnaw, gnaw off, e. g. flesh 
from the bones, Eur. Cycl. 358 : but 
usu. to gnaw at dainties and sweet- 
meats, to nibble, eat by little bits, like 
Tpuyu, Epich. p. 104, Eubul. Incert. 
15 a, Ephipp. Epheb. 1. 

Xvod^u, f. -dao, ( xvoog) to be cov- 
ered with fine hair or down : esp. of 
youths, to get the first down on their 
chin ; also of girls, avXrjTptbeg dprt 
Xvod&vaat, Metagen. Avp. 1, 3 : but, 
Xvod\uv dprt hevnavQeg icdpa, just 
sprinkling his hair with white (like 
Shaksp. ' sable-silvered' ), Soph. O. 
T. 742 % 

Xvodu, u, poet, for foreg., x v od- 
OVTec lovTioi, the bloom of the first down 
on the chin, Ap. Rh. 2, 43 ; x v ouv 
rrjv Tcapeidv, Luc. Bacch. 2 ; glkvov 
Xvodovra, a gourd with the bloom on 
it, Anth. P. 6, 102. 

Xvbrj, rjg, r), Ion. x v °Ly> (avdu) : — 
like xotvUr], xoiviKtc, the iron box of 
a wheel in which the axle turns, the 
nave, hence also the axle itself, Lat. 
modiolus, Soph. El. 745 ; IXanov d%6- 
vuv j3pi8ofievuv xvbac, Aesch. Theb. 
153 ; cf. cvptyZ 11. 2, X olvt%\l. 1.— 2. 
metaph., xvbat Tcobuv, the joints on 
which the feet play, as the wheels on 
the axle, Aesch. Theb. 371. Hence 

Xvbioc, a, ov, downy, irapeid, An- 
acreont. 16, 19. 

Xvobetg, eo<ja, ev, poet, for xvbiog, 
\vou6r/g. 

Xvoog, ov, 6, Att. contr. xvovg, gen. 
%vov : a dat. %vot is quoted, but it is 
rery dub., Lob. Phryn. 454 : r) xvovc 
is quoted from Eur. in Anecd. Bach- 
mann. 1, 418, 24 (Kvdu) : — that which 
can be scraped or rubbed off, any light 
surface, covering, dhbg X y bog, ^ e f oam 
that gathers on the top of the sea, the 
same as d2.bg uxvrj, Od. 6, 226: — 
esp., the fine down or bloom on the 
peach and such fruits, Theophr. ; fxr)- 
"kuv xvovg eTUKapTctdtog, Anth. P. 9, 
226 : — also, the first down on the chin, 
etc., of youths, Lat. lanugo, Ar. Nub. 
978 : — hence, wool pulled for stuffing 
cushions, flock, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : 
also the dust of chaff, etc., proverb., 
ovog eig uxvpa Kal xvovv, Ar. Fr. 
59. 

Xvoudrjg, eg, (xvoog, eldog) like fine 
down, downy, Lat. lanuginosus, The- 
ophr. Adv. -dug, Galen. 

Xoaiog, a, ov, holding a xoevg, Hip- 
pol. ap. Ath. 129 E. 

Xodvevu, contr. x^vevu, to melt 
and cast metal, Ar. Thesm. 57, 62, and 
LXX. : from 

Xodvri, rjg, rj, contr. ^(jv??,=^6a- 
vog III, Ar. Thesm. 18, 19. [a] 

Xodviov, ov, to, contr. x uv 'tov, 
dim. from xoavog. [a] 

Xbdvov, ov, to, contr. x&vov,= sq. 

Xoavog, ov, 6, later contr. x^vog, 
(#eto) . — the hollow in which metal was 
placed for melting, amelting-pit, (j)vaaL ev 
yodvoiGtv ecpvGuv, II. 18, 470, cf. Hes. 
Th.863. — II. the earthen mould for cast- 
ing metal in, Anth. P. 9, 716; — also 
TiiySog. — HI. a funnel, though this was 
usu. in form x^vrj, q. v. : — hence — 2. 
in medic, a funnel-shaped hollow in the 
brain, elsewh. also Xr/vbg and TrveXog . 
— The forms x 0(LV1 ) anc * x° avov > 
contr. x uvr \ an( i X& vov ! are equiv. to 
it, though signf. III. belongs chiefly 

to X°ttV7J. 

\XodaTxrjg, ov Ion. eu, 6, the Choa- 
spes, a river of India, joining the Co. 
phes, Strab. p. 697 ; in Arr. An. 4, 23, 
2 called XoTjg— 2. a river of Susiana, 
105 


XOIN 

Hdt 1, 188 ; Strab. p. 728 :— in Dion. 

, 073 Xoaamg, tag, 6. 

Xbduvog, ov, 6, (^C w > Xo°*og) the 
breech. 

XodiTevu,—xe£u. 

Xbdog, ov, 6, (x?Qu, Keroda) dung, 
ordure : but seemingly only found in 
the compd. [xvoxoSog. 

Xbeg, ol, nom. pi. of xbog, ^oDc, 1- 

v. 

*Xoevg, v. sub x° oc - 

Xor), r)g, 7], (x^u) '■ — a pouring, esp. 
a drink-offering, Lat. libatio, such es- 
pecially as were made to the dead, 
(Xotfirj or gkovStj being that made to 
the gods), x°V v X e ^ a ^ aL veKveaaiv, 
Od. 10, 518 ; 11, 26, where it is mix- 
ed of honey, wine and water, poured 
out at thrice : but this usage under- 
went various changes, v. Stanl. 
Aesch. Pers. 609, Erf. Soph. Ant. 
427: — in Trag. always in plur., ^oat 
(as in Hdt. 7, 43) ; they use it very 
often (v. sub ^ew 1. 1), the Xorj(j>bpot 
of Aesch. is so called from the cho- 
rus being sent to pour x oai t0 tne 
shade of Agamemnon. Sometimes 
it is taken for the whole sacrifice offered 
to the dead, Lat. inferiae, Soph. El. 
406, Merrick Tryph. 605 :— it is rare- 
ly used of any other than funeral li- 
bations, as in Soph. O. C. 470. 

Xorjpr/g, eg, gen. eog, (xor), *upu - ? ) 
furnished with drink-offerings to the 
dead, dyyog X-i a vessel filled therewith, 
Eur.' I. T. 960. 

iXbr/g, 6, v. sub Xodairrjg 1. 

Xor](p6pog, OV, offering X oa ' L io ^ e 
dead ; cf. x°V- 

Xotbtov, ov, to, contr. %ot6tov, 
dim. from xovg, Lob. Phryn. 88. [f] 

XoiKog, r), ov, (xovg) of rubbish, of 
earth or clay, like yffivog, Ttrfktvog, N. 
T. 

XoLviarj, rjg, r), (xoivt^)=xvbrj : — 
generally, any box or socket of like kind. 
— II. asurgical instrument, a cylindri- 
cal borer with a serratededge, a trepan. — 
2. a cave in a rocky shore, Strabo. [yt] 

XoLvlaalog, a, ov, holding or con- 
taining a xotvtij. 

Xolvckcov, ov, to, dim. from %otvt- 

K7). 

Xotvlidg, tdog, tj, = x°~ LVL % ^* 
App. Civ. 4, 30. — 2. xoivtKtdeg, iron 
rings forming stands upon which crowns 
rest, Dem. 616, 1 ; 756, 8. 

XoLvlKOjxeTprjg, ov, 6, ( xolvt^, fie- 
Tpeu) one ivho measures with a xoivit;, 
as a slave's daily allowance, Ath. 272 

XoZvl^, Itcog, r), a choenix, a dry 
measure, oft. in Hdt. : acc. to some, 
=four KOTvTiat or two sextarii, about 
a quart Engl.; but acc. to others^ 
only three kotvIcli, about 1£ pint 
Engl. : (the former is taken by Bockh 
Metrol. Untersuch. 11, 9, the latter 
by Hussey W. and M. 13, 4): the 
choenix of corn was one man's daily 
allowance, Hdt. 7, 187 ; though it 
was prob. the minimum, being what 
slaves received, cf. Thuc. 4, 16, Ath. 
272 B, (though the difference of 
wheat-meal and barley-meal will 
partly account for different allow- 
ances, v. Arnold Thuc. 1. c.) : hence, 
bg icev e[xr)g ye xoivucog dirTr/Tat, i. e. 
whoever eats of my bread, Od. 19, 
28. So the proverbs, firi Yoivucog 
Kadfjodai, to think only of to-day's 
bread, Ath. 452 E, cf. Perizon. Ael. 
1, 26 ; and, nevedv aTro/id^at, v. sub 
aTvofiuGau I. 2. — II. from the likeness 
of shape, — 1. the box or nave of a wheel, 
Xolvlkt], xvbrj, avpiy^. — 2. a kind of 
shackle or stocks for fastening the legs 
in, Ar. Pint. 276, Dem. 270, 8 : cf. 


XOIP 

TvevTecvptyyog. [Dra.co indeed says 
that i in genit. is long, but all exam- 
ples are against him. He, or his 
transcriber, seems to have confound- 
ed x°~tvi^ and (j)oivit;.~\ 

Xoipdyxv, rjg, i), = vdyxv> So 
phron. 

■fXoipddeg, uv, at, the Choerades, 
rocky islands near Tarentum in Low 
er Italy, like our Hog's-back, Thuc. 
7, 33 : v. x oi Pug- 

XoLpdSuSrig, eg, like xotpddeg (signf. 
II), full of them, Plut. 2, 664 F. 

Xotpdg, dbog, r), a low rock just 
rising above the sea, like a hog's back, 
very dangerous to ships, Virgil's dor 
sum immane maris, x- djitvdpd, a sunk- 
en rock, Archil. 55 ; x 0L P^C KeTpa, 
Pind. P. 10, 81 ; cf. juvp^ III. :— but 
in Aesch. Eum. 9, y. AyMa, the De- 
lian rock, i. e. the rocky isle oTTJefos, 
cl_ Eur. Tro. 89, f(the Schol. and 
some Comment, take it=Mt. Cynthus 
in Delos)f j x- 'Z'Vnidg, Id. Andr 
1266 ; xotpddeg, of the Symplegades, 
Theocr. 13, 24.— II. ai xotpddeg, the 
glands of the neck when swollen ana 
hardened, Lat. scrophulae, Foes. Oec 
Hipp. : also the scrofula or any scrofu- 
lous induration, Celsus. (The deriv. 
from xotpog is most prob. Signf. II. 
is usu. explained by the fact of swine 
being subject to glandular indura- 
tions, but the shape and hardness of 
these are enough to connect this 
signf. with signf. I. : — Passow prefers 
connecting it with #epac, #£/V>of, 
Xepaog, as Lat. scrophula with scru- 
pus, scrupulus, rupes.) 

jXoipeai, uv, at, Choereae, a place 
in the territory of Eretria in Euboea, 
Hdt. 6, 101. Hence 

iXoipeaTat, uv Ion. euv, ol, the 
Choereatae, a Sicyonian tribe, Hdt. 5, 
68 : from x°~ l P 0C -> v - Midler Dor. 3, 4, 

Xoipetog, a, ov, Ep. xotpeog : (xol 
pog) :—of a swine, icpea xotpeia, Ar. 
Ran. 338, Xen. An. 4, 5, 31 ; xoipea 
(sc. KpeaTa) hog's-fiesh, Od. 14, 81. 

Xotpe?M<pog, ov, b, the hog-deer, an 
Indian species, Cosmas Ind. 

Xotpeog, a, ov, poet, for x°tp£iog, 

Xotptotov, ov, to, dim. from xotpog, 
Ar. Ach. 521, 806, sqq. [pZj 

XotpiXog, ov, 6, dim. from x°tp° c •' 
— but usu., a masc. pr. n., v. Nake 
Choeril. p. 57 : v. sq. [?] 

iXotpiXog, ov, 6, (v. foreg.) Choeri- 
lus, a poet of Athens, Paus. 1, 14- 
etc.— 2. an Elean, victor at the Olym 
pic games, Id. 6, 17, 5. 

Xotpivag (sc. irTiaKovg), 6, a kind 
of cake, formed like yXvKtvag, rvpa 
Ktvag, Meineke Com. Fr. 3, p. 641. 

XoiptVTj, rjg, r), a small sea-muscl» 
used by the Athenian dicasts in vo 
ting, perh. the porcelain- shell, Ar. Eq 
1332 ; cf. Vesp. 333, 349, Poll. 8, 16 

m 

Xotplvog, rj, ov,=x°^P El - 0 C- 
Xotpiov, ov, to, dim. fiom xotpog. 

a little pig, Ar. Ach. 740, etc. ; cf 

fAVGTiK.bg. — II. dim. from xolpog II. 

Ar. Vesp. 1353. 
Xotptog, a, ov, also og, ov, — xot 

petog. 

XotptGKog, ov, b, dim. from xotpog, 
Luc. D. Meretr. 7. 

XotpofloGK.bg, ov, b, a swine-herd. 

XotpbypvXXog, ov, b, ( xolpog, 
ypvlXog) the porcupine or hedgehog, 
LXX. : elsewh. uicavdbxoipoc i^t- 
vog xepcatog, vGTpttj, — but the an 
cient accounts of the animal do not 
agree. 

XotpbOTyiip, lj3og, b, rj, (xoipoc II 
1665 


XOAA 


XOAA 


XOAfl 


6aIi3co) sensu obscoeno, Ar. Vesp. 
1364. 

XocpoKO/xelov, ov, to, ( xotpog, ko- 
ueu) a sort of wattled fence for keeping 
swine in, a pig-sty, Ar. Vesp. 844. — II. 
like xo'-Poo'aKog and xoiporpo^eiov 
U, a bandage used by females, Ar. Lys. 
1073 : also (pvAa^, (pvAdtcsiov, e(j>sv- 
dovr]. 

XotpOKTOVOg, OV, (^ 0? P°f' KTELVti) 

slaying swine.— II. proparox.^oipo/cro- 
vog , pass. Kadapfj.bg x-> purification by 
he sacrifice of swine, Aesch. Eum. 
283 ; so, at/na x-> blood °f n s ^ n 
swine, Aesch. Fr. 329 ; cf. Muller 
Eumen. § 59. 

XotpofidvSptov, ov, to, a hog-sty. 

XoipoTcidnKog, ov, 6, (xolpog, iri- 
drjicog) an ape with a hog's snout, Arist. 
H. A. 2, 11, 2. [I] 

XoLpoTTuAeu, cD, to sell swine. — II. 
of harlots, to sell or prostitute the per- 
son, Plut. : from 

XotpOTcdiArig, Dor. -ixukag, ov, 6, 
( xocpog, ttuXeo ) a dealer in swine, 
Ar. Ach. 818, Fr. 485. 

XOFP02, ov, b, strictly, a young 
swine, pig, like Lat. porcus, Od. 14, 
73, elsewh. dsAQai; : then, generally, 
like vg, cvg, a swine, hog, pig; in later 
poets, also r) x.oipog, Hippon. 22, and 
so in Soph. Fr. 217, Ar. Ach. 764, 
sqq. — II. like porcus in Varro R. R. 
2, 4, 10, of the pudenda muliebria, freq. 
in comic poets, who are always pun- 
ning on the word and its compds., 
Ar. Ach. 774, etc. (The two signi- 
fications of x°Zp°C mav °e compared 
with the French hure de sanglier and 
the German Hure {whore). The re- 
semblance of the ancient words to 
the modern, and of the modern to 
one another, is at least curious.) 

fXolpog, ov, 6, Choerus, father of 
Smicythus, Hdt. 7, 170; Paus. 5, 
•26, 5. 

XoipoadKog, ov, 6, =xotpoKO/j,stov 

a 

XotpoGTZEAeOog, ov, 6, hog's-dung, 
Paul. Aeg. 

XoipoGTp6<piov, v. xotpoTpo<petov. 

XotpoG(j)dysiov, ov, to, the place 
where a swine is slaughtered. 

Xoipoa<j)dyog, ov, killing swine, [d] 

XoipoTpo(j>elov, ov, to, (x°tp°Ci 
Tpi(j)U)) a place for keeping swine in, a 
pig-sty. — II. = -xoipoKO/ieiov II, He- 
sych., ubi al. xotpoGTpb<j)iov. 

XotpoipdAag, 6, Dor. for xotpoipd- 
Arjg,—x ot P°d^ L ' l l J > epith. of Bacchus, 
Clem. Al. 

Xotpudsta, ag, r), like vodia, swi- 
nishness, filthiness. 

Xotpubrjg, eg, like swine, swinish, 
hoggish. 

Xoldyuyog, ov, carrying off bile. 

Xo7iaLvo,=x°^ u i Aesop. 

XoAalog , a, ov, ( X°^V) biliary, of or 
belonging to bile. 

iXbAapyog, ov, 6, Cholargus, an 
Attic deme belonging to the tribe 
Acamantis ; hence XoAapysvg, eog, 
6, one of (the deme) Cholargus, a 
Cholargian, Ar. Ach. 855. 

XoAag, ddog, i], usu. in plur. al 
yoAdSsg, the bowels, guts, like evTepa, 
II. 4, 526 ; 21, 181, H. Merc. 123, and 
Anth. : — in Ath., we find also plur. 
XoAAadsg, Meineke Menand. p. 11 ; 
and x^tKeg, Lob. Phryn. 310. — II. 
in sing., the part between the vtcoxov- 
dptov and Aayuv, Arist. H. A. 1, 
13, 1. 

XoAdfytvoe, 7}, ov, (xoAr/) bile-col- 
oured, dub. 

XoAao, fi, (xo^w) hke fisAayxo- 
2-dw, to be full of black bile, to be mel- 
ancholy mad, Ar. Nub. 833 ; cf. Mei- 
1666 


neke Com. Fr. 3, p. 158.— II. later 
also = x°^oo/j,ai, to be angry, rage, 
Nic. Th. 140, Mosch. 1, 10, Diog. L. 
9, 66. 

Xo?i,sdpa, ag, r),—xoAspa II, very 
dub. 

Xo?>,sfi£Gta, ag, r), worse form for 
XokifiiEata. 

XoXsjUETEu, £>, worse form for xo- 
Atj/heteu, Lob. Phryn. 706. 

XoAspa, ag, or x^Aspd, ag, (Lob. 
Paral. 355), r), the cholera, a disease 
in which the humours of the body 
(roArf, Lat. bilis) axe violently dis- 
charged by vomiting and stool, Are- 
tae. : whereas the ^rjpd xoAspa is an 
obstinate obstruction, v. Foe's. Oec. 
Hipp. (We have taken the deriv. 
from x°M •' but Alex. Trail, makes 
it a metaph. word from xoAspa, the 
gutter of a roof, down which the rain 
is discharged, which signf. is also 
given by Hesych. ; cf. diaprjTTjg.) 
Hence 

XoAEptdu, u, to have the cholera, 
Plut. 2, 974 B. 

XoAspacbg, 7], ov, {xoAspa) belong- 
ing to the cholera, stiffering or labouring 
under it, Plut. 2, 831 A. Adv. -/cue, 
hence x- A7j(j>dr}vai, to be attacked by 
cholera, Diog. L. 6, 76. 

XoAsp&brjg, ec, (xoAspa, slSog) of 
the nature of cholera, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XOAH', r)g, r),=xbAog, gall, bile, 
Lat. bilis, first in Archil. 48, Aesch. 
Pr. 495, Thuc. 2, 49, etc. ; v. Foe's. 
Oec. Hipp. : x- fJ-sAaiva, black, i. e. 
diseased bile, Ibid. : — proverb., TUKpdv 

XOATJV KAV&VGl (papfJLCLKG) TTtKpG), 

Soph. Fr. 733 : but.pl. xoAa't, the gall- 
bladder, Soph. Ant. 1010 ; called 6o- 
Xat #o/%, in Eur. El. 828.— II. me- 
taph., like Lat. bilis, bitter anger, wrath, 
bitterness, Aesch. Ag. 1660 ; f] boKslg 
yvvaiftv ov xoAr/v svslvat, Ar. Lys. 
464 ; ovSelg x°^V v ov ^' bpyrjv sx uv 
(pavrjGETai, Dem. 778, 8: — esp. of 
disgust or aversion, Ttdvv egt'i jiot x°' 
Tit), it is sickening to me, makes me 
sick, Ar. Ran. 4 ; x°^V £tclC,ei, the bile 
boils over, Id. Thesm. 468 ; x°^W ki- 
veIv Ttvt, to stir any one's bile, Id. Vesp. 
403 : — X°^V dTiEtfyEtv, proverb, of giv- 
ing one a disgust for a thing, from the 
custom of mothers putting gall to 
the nipple when the child was to be 
weaned, Diphil. Swop. 2. — XoTir) is 
rare in prose, except in the physical 
sense of bile : cf. ;^6Aof. 

Xo?i7/f3d(t)og, ov, bile-coloured, dub. 

Xo2,7]yiKog, rj, ov, belonging to the 
carrying off of bile, very dub. Lin Hipp., 
for which xo^WjayiKog is proposed, 
v. Foes. Oecon. : from 

XoXrjyog, ov, (^oA^, dyu) carrying 
off bile. 

Xo7i7]56xog, ov, (ro2??, dixofiat) 
containing bile, Lob. Phryn. 635. 

Xo2,rjfJ,£Gla, ag, i), a vomiting of 
bile. 

XoXr/fiETEO), (3, f. -7}GG), to vomit bile. 

XolUtov, ov, to, dim. from #d/Uf, 
Theophr. Char. 9. 

XoXtKog, rj, ov, (roAoc) bilious, Plut. 
2, 101 C. 

XO'AIS, iKog, T], later 6 (Lob. 
Phryn. 310), usu. in plur. 
like xo^ddsg, the guts or bowels of ox- 
en, tripe, Ar. Fr. 52 (ap. Ammon. s. v.) ; 
XoTiiKEg ,8oog, Pherecr. M.etu?'A. 1, 
13 ; xo^KEg £(j)6ai, Ar. Pac. 717 ; but 
also in sing., Ar. Eq. 1175: — for /cpo- 

KTjg #6/U£, Cf. SUb KpOKTj. 

XoA'lov, ov, to, dim. from xoAr), M. 
Anton. 6, 57. 

XoAtog, a, ov, also og, ov, (xo?,oc) 
raging, angry, Anth. P. 9, 165. 

XoAAag, ddog, t), v. x^Aag. 


iXa?,Aidrjg or XoXAslSr/g, ov, a, of 
(the deme) XoA?„£tdui or Xo?St6ai 
(Chollidae), an Attic deme of the tribe 
Leontis or acc. to others Acamantis. 
Ar. Ach. 406. 

XoXof3d6tjg, Eg, gen. eoc, (xoAog, 
(3dTTTu) dipt in gall or bile, tinged there- 
with ; hence, greenish yellow, yellow. 
Hence 

XoAo(3d(j>ivog, rj, ov, of a yellow- 
colour, Arist. Soph. El. 1, 2. 

Xo/\,od6xog, ov ,=xoAr]5bxog. 

XoAoEtdrjg, ig, (xoAog, Eidog) like 
bile, bilious, Nic. Th. 435. 

XoAoEig, EGGa, ev, ixbAog) bilious, 
bitter, Nic. Al. 12, 17, Opp. C. 1, 381. 

iXoAo&yr/g, 6, comic appell. of the 
statesman Demosthenes in Athens, 
formed from x^og after BovCvyrig, 
Ar. Lys. 397. 

XoXoij3d(j)og, ov, poet, for xoAofla- 
<p7)g, Nic. Th. 444. 

XoAoij36poc, ov, (xoAog, j3opd) eat- 
ing or corroding like bile, Nic. Th. 593 ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 648. 

XoAoTCOtog, ov, producing bile. 

XO'AOS, ov, 6, like xoA?j,gall, bile, 
II. 2, 241 ; xbAu cr' upa erpe^e fJ-rjrrjp, 
11. 16, 203: later, this signf. was al- 
most confined to xoArj : — metaph. , xo- 
?iog fioxOov, the bitterness of suffering, 
Aesch. Pr. 313.— II. usu. bitter anger, 
wrath, very freq. in Horn., and Hes., 
so in Hdt., etc. : x°^og Aa/uftdvEt Tivd, 

II. 16, 30 ; xbAov KaTaTTEipat, tceggeiv 
(v. sub naTaireGGu, etc.) ; so, xoaov 
GiSfGat, TravGai, euv, etc., Horn. ; ^6- 
?iog EjLtTTEGE dvixcb, II. 9, 436 ; x- &X EI - 
dvfiov, lb. 675 ; iptdog x^Aog, angry 
strife, Solon 15, 38 ; x^Xov £V£X EiV 
tlvl, Hdt. 1, 118; 6, 119; 8, 27:— ^ 
Ttvbg (gen. subjecti), a person's rage, 
Od. 3, 145, etc. ; but xbAog Ttvbg (gen. 
objecti), anger towards any one, also 
XoAog Ttvt, H. Horn. Cer. 351, 410, cf 
Schaf. ad Pors. Phoen. 948, Id. H. F 
840 : but again xbAog Ttvbg (gen. rei) 
anger for, because of a thing, Soph 
Phil. 327, Tr. 268.— Xb?,og is the old 
er and poet, form (cf. x°M) '■> but in 
prose, only used by Hdt., and by late 
writers, as Luc. Amor. 2. (Akin to 
X&o/Ltat and KOTog.) Hence 

XoAbu, G), f. -6gg), to stir one's gali 
or bile, i. e. make him angry, embitter, 
anger him, c. acc. pers., II. 1, 78 ; 18, 

III, Od. 8, 205, etc. ; x- Tivd Ttvt, to 
anger one by a thing, Soph. Tr. 1035. 
—II. mid. and pass. xoAbo/iai, contr. 
XoAoviiat, f. x o ^ ao t J - aL i m Horn, 
more freq. KEXOAUGO/Ltat : aor. mid. 
EXoAoiGdptrjv : pf. pass. K£xb?M[iat : 
aor. pass. kxoXuOrjv : Horn, mostly 
uses the aor. 1 mid. and pass., and pf. 
pass., and this mostly in part, kexo- 
Aufiivog : — to have one's bile stirred, be 
angered or embittered, Ttvt, at any one, 
very freq. in Horn., who oft. adds ktj- 
pbdt, dvfjtu, evI <pp£Gi, (ppiva, 7]T0p, 
etc. ; so in Hes., and Hdt. 8, 31 : kc 
XOAofiEVog Ttvt, angry at or with a per- 
son, 11. 1, 9, etc. : but, KExoAufiivog 
Ttvbg, angry for or because of a person 
or thing, II. 11,. 703; 13, 660, Od. 1, 
69, etc. ; so, orcAov ^o/lcj^ac, Pind. 
N. 7, 37 ; — in full, tfvEna vturjg, Od. 
11, 544; also aii$i Ttvt, II. 23, 88, 
Pind. N. 10, 111 ; ek Ttvog, II. 9, 566 : 
— rare in Trag.,— xoAuGETat, Eur. 
Tro. 730 ; xoAudEtg, Soph. Ant. 1235, 
Phil. 374, Eur. Ale. 5. Also in late 
prose, as Plut. 2, 461 C, etc.— Cf. %£ 
optat. 

XoAudijg, sg, contr. for xoAosidTjg, 
Plat. Tim. 71 B, 86 E. 

XoAuGEtiEv, Ep. for xoAugeiv, mi 
fut. act. from xoAbu, II. 

XoAuTog, rj, bv, verb. adj. from x& 


XONA 

\du, angry, wrathful, xoXuTOlG IV etxe- 
*ggiv, 11. 4, 241, Od. 22, 26, etc. 

XovdpdKavdog, ov, (xovdpog, anav- 
6a) with gristly bones, epith. of the ge- 
Mxv, Arist. H. A. 3, 7, 10, etc. 

Xovdpsiov, ov, to, = x ovo *P OK0 ' 
tteiov, Lob. Phryn. 310. 

Xovdpsvo, {xovdpog) to make groats, 
give the shape of groats. — II. to make 
into gristle, Hesych. 

Xovdpidu, €), {xovdpog ) to bt of the 
shape of a groat, Diosc. — II. to be gris- 
tly or cartilaginous : generally, to be 
tough or hard, Hipp. 

XovdpiX?i7}, rjg, i], a plant which ex- 
udes a gum, Diosc. : also xbvdpvXka, 
{], Schneid. Theophr. H. PI. 7, 11, 4. 

Xovdp'ikog, ov, 6, written also xov- 
dpi/3og : — aprog X'> a hind of coarse 
bread, ammunition-bread. 

Xbvdpivog, 7], ov, {xovdpog) made 
of groats, like ^ovdptr^f, Archestr. 
ap. Ath. 112 A. 

Xovdpiov, ov, to, dim. from xov- 
dpog. 

XovdpiTrjg, ov, 6, fern. -iTig, tdog, 
(Xovdpog) made of groats, upTog, Ath. 
115 D. — II. of the shape or size of 
groats. 

Xovdpo(3oMu, ti, f. -t)gg), to inlay a 

floor with small stones : and 
XovdpofioMa, ag, i), a floor inlaid 

with small stones, a mosaic or tessellated 

pavement, Lat. opus tessellatum or spi- 

catum: hence, xovdpoQoViag sdacpog, 

Lat. pavimentum : from 
Xovdpo/362-og, ov, {xovdpog, fidXXa) 

inlaying with small stones. 

XovopoKonelov, ov, to, a place where 

Xovdpoi are made, mill for making 

groats, Lob. Phryn. 310. 

XovdpoKOTcia, ag, ?/, and xovdpoKo- 

tuov, ov, ro,=foreg. 
Xovdpovsvpudr/g, Eg, (xovdpog, vsv- 

pov, Eldog) of gristly nature or quality, 

Hipp. p. 842. 

XovdpoTcr'advri, rig, i), a thin gruel 

of groats as a drink for sick persons, 

Foes. Oec. Hipp. s. v. xovdpog. [a] 
Xovdpog, ov, 6, a corn, grain, groat, 

any small, roundish mass, Lat. gra- 

num, mica,, grumus, iiXbg xovdpoi, 

lumps of salt, Hdt. 4, 181, 185, Ar. 

Ach. 521 (where Elmsl. xbvdpovg 

alag, in which case x is an ac U., opp. 

to TiEiTTOt aksg, cf. Arist. Meteor. 2, 

3, 37, Phoenix ap. Ath. 359 E— only 
it should then be written oxyt., xov- 

dpovg aXag) : — XtfSdvov grains of 
frankincense and the like, Diosc, 

etc., Pliny's thuris manna; cf. Foes. 
Oec. Hipp. — 2. esp. wheat-groats, also 

groats of spelt, the alica or far of the 
Romans, xbvd. MeyapiKog, QettoXi- 
Kog, Antiph. 'Avret. 1, 2. Alex. Ho- 
vvp. 6 ; cf. Arist. Probl. 21, 21, Polyb. 
12, 2, 5 : — in late Greek also aki^. — 
3. a mucilaginous drink made from 

groats of wheat or spelt, a kind of ■kti- 
advrj or gruel (cf. x ov ^P 07:TLG 'o- vr l)y 
Ar. Fr. 10, 364 ; cf. Foes, ut supra : 
hence proverb, of an old man, xbv- 
dpov Mxstv, Ar. Vesp. 737. — II. 
gristle, Lat. cartilago, Arist. H. A. 3, 
8, 1. — 2. esp. the cartilage of the breast, 
which ends the breast-bone in front 
between the false ribs, and above the 
navel, Nic. Al. 123; — technically 
called xovdpog ZifyoEidrjg, Lat. carti- 
lago ensiformis, Foes, ut supra ; (hence, 
imoxbvdpiov, to, q. v.) : — also the car- 
tilage of the nose ; that at the head of 
the wind-pipe ; etc. : x- o"ksviT7]g, the 
shoulder-blade, Lyc.155.— The second 
signf. is explained from the white vis- 
cous appearance of gristle, which is 
$ometimes like groats when washed. 
Xovdpog, d, ov, like groats, Arist. 


XOPA 

Probl. 21, 9 ; xovdpoi a"ksg, granular 
salt, (v. foreg. I. 1). 

XovdpoTVirog, ov, (xovdpog, tvtvtu) 
formed like a cartilage, cartilaginous, 
Arist. H. A. 9, 22, 2. 

Xovdpo(j)VTjg, sg, (xovdpog, (j)vi)) like 
groats. — II. cartilaginous, gristly, Matro 
ap. Ath. 135 B. 

XbvdpvTika, rj, a plant, cf. xovdpik- 

2,7] . 

Xovdpudrjg, Eg, {xovdpog, sldog) like 
groats. — II. like gristle, cartilaginous, 
Arist. H. A. 1, 12, 1 ; 16, 13, etc. 

Xbvog or xbvvog, ov, 6, Cretan 
word for a copper cup, Hermonax ap. 
Ath. 502 B. 

iXovovtyig, idog, b, Chonuphis, 
masc. pr. n., Diog. L. 8, 90. 

XoOTTOTrjg, ov, 6, one who drinks a 
whole xbog, a great drinker. 

Xbog, contr. xovg (A), 6 : — declined 
sometimes like (3ovg, gen. x°bg, dat. 
Xot, acc. x°v y '■ P mr - X 0£ Cy X ovaL i 
Xbag ; — sometimes like vavg, gen. 
Xoug, acc. xba [d],as Elmsl. Ar. Ach. 
1013 (1000), and now Dind. write 
these forms, v. ad Ar. Pac. 537 : — the 
Gramm. refer this latter declens. to a 
supposed nom. poetic, an ^ write the 
gen. #owc, acc - s * n £- anc ^ P*- X°&t 
Xoag, cf. Lob. Paral. 233, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. $ 58, sub v. :— (xsw). A 
liquid measure, the Lat. congius,= l2 
KOTV?iai, or 6 sextarii, about 3 quarts, 
freq. in Ar. : xbsg OaTidTTrjg, like /is- 
Tpa daldTTrjg, proverb, of attempts 
to measure the immeasurable, Heind. 
and Stallb. Plat. Theaet. 173 E.— 2. 
oi Xbsg, the Pitcher -feast, the second 
day of the Athenian Anthesteria, on 
the twelfth day of Anthesterion, Ar. 
Ach. 961, 1076, 1211. — II. a corn- 
measure,=;t;omf. — lll.—xevna 3. 

Xbog, usu. contr. xovg (B), 6 .•—de- 
clined like flovg, gen. ^oof, dat. xot, 
acc. xovv, (x £ u) '• — a bank, mound of 
earth, earth dug, thrown or heaped up, 
like ^w^a, b xovg b s^opvxOstg, Hdt. 
2, 150 ; 7, 23 : also, alluvial earth, 
Theophr. — Strabo uses it as fem. i) 
Xovg : but in Nic. Th. 103 j) xbog is 
interpreted by cTayuv, expressed oil 
of roses. 

Xopdytov, x°pdybg, Dor. and Att. 
for x°pvy-i q« v - 

jXopa&v, f), Chorazin, a city of 
Galilee, N. T. 

■fXopdquLOL, ov, oi, — Xupdcfitot, 
Ath. 706 B. 

XopavTiEO), ti, to accompany the cho- 
rus on the flute, prob. 1. Strab. p. 796 : 
from 

Xopavfyg, ov. b, (xopog, aviso)) a 
chorus flute-player : hence, one who 
accompanies a chorus on the flute : — one 
who keeps a chorus of his own and plays 
with it himself, Anth. P. 11, 11. 

Xopddptov, ov, to, dim. from xop- 
di), Alex. Leucad. 1. [a] 

Xbpda^og, ov, or xopdaTpbg, ov, 
(Lob. Paral. 333), 6 : — a disease in the 
great guts (the same as s^ebg in the 
small ones) : acc. to Aretae. from 
Xopdi) and sipu ; acc. to others from 
Xopdr) and uttto), cf. Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. 

Xbpdsvfia, aTog, to, a making of 
sausages: a sausage or black-pudding, 
Ar. Eq. 315 : from 

Xopdsvo, to make sausages : met- 
aph., x- tu TrpajfiaTa, to chop up, 
make mince-meat of state-affairs, Ar. 
Eq. 214 ; cf. naTaxopdsvu : from 

Xopdi), fjg, 7), a string of gut, the 
string or chord of a lyre, etc., Lat. 
chorda. Od. 21, 407, H. Merc. 51 ; tv 
Aiolldso-Gi xopdalg, Pind. P. 3, 128 ; 
and Trag. ; metaph., tuvovca x°pb* a g 


XOPE 

Tug uKivTjTovg (ppsvtiv, ap. Plut. 2, 
43 E ; x°P°*V b^vTaTTj nal (SapVT&Tij, 
Plat. Phaedr. 268 D ; (cf. ve&tt], fie 
G7j, vnaTTj) : — also a bow-string, Batr. 
225. — II. later, a sausage, like xop- 
dsvfxa, Ar. Ach. 1119, Nub. 454 : he 
puns on the two senses in Ran. 
339. 

■fXopdipa^a, ov, Ta, Chordiraza, a 
city of the MygdonesinMesopotamia, 
Strab. p. 747". 

XopdoXoyia, u, f. 'Tjcq, to touch 
the strings before playing, Plut. 2, 
87 F. 

XopdonoLEu, u, f. -Tjacj, to make 
strings of gut. 

XopdoTTOita, ag, t), a making strings 
of gut, the trade of a string-maker for 
musical instruments : and 

XopdoTrouKog, t), bv, of, belonging 
to siring making, fit for making strings 
for musical instruments : from 

XopdoTToibg, bv, (xopdirj, ttoiecS) 
making strings for musical instruments, 
a string-maker. 

XopdoTT&TiTig, ov, b, (xopdi), ttuXeq) 
a dealer in strings, Critias 57. 

XopdooTpocpia, ag, i), a twisting of 
strings. — II. strings of twisted gut, Ael. 
N. A. 17, 6 : from 

XopdoGTpbcpog, ov, (xopdi), crrpe^w) 
twisting gut for strings : a twister of 
strings. 

XopdoTovia, ag, t), a stretching, ten- 
sion of strings : from 

XopdoTbvog, ov, (x°P^Vi teivo) 
stretching or tightening strings : hence, 
TOX' seems to be that part of the in- 
strument where the strings are strained 
or screwed, Arist. Audib. 51. — II. pro- 
parox. xopSoTovog, ov,pass., stretched 
with strings, strung, "kvpa, Soph. Fr. 
232. 

Xopsta, ag, r), (xopsvu) a dancing, 
esp. with joy. — 2. the choral (or round) 
dance, and music, Pratin. ap. Ath. 617 
F, Eur. Phoen. 1265 ; x- £VKvalog, 
Ar ; Thesm. 968 ; ^opem opxvo'k T ^ 
Kal G>di) to £vvo2,bv egti, Plat. Legg. 

654 B. 

Xopslov, ov, to, a dancing-place : 
strictly neut. from 

Xopslog, a, ov, (xopog) of, belonging 
to a chorus or a dance. — II. in metre, 6 
Xopslog (sc. novg), == Tpoxalog, or 
sometimes Tplj3paxvg. 

Xbpsvjxa, aTog, to, ( xopsvu ) a 
choral dance, Pratin. ap. Ath. 617 C, 
Eur. Phoen. 655, etc., Plat. Legg 

655 C. 

XbpsvGig, sug, i), a dancing. 

XopsvTsov, verb. adj. from xopsvo, 
one must lead, the choral dances, one 
must dance, Eur. Bacch. 324. 

XopsvTrjg, ov, b, (xopsvu) a choral 
dancer, Pind. P. 12, 48, Fr. 67, Ar. 
Ach. 443, etc. ; ra sTViviKia sdvsv av 
Tog ts Kal oi xopsvrai, Plat. Symp 
173 A, cf. Rep. 373 B:— metaph., 
Osov X-i the devoted follower of a god, 
Id. Phaedr. 252 D: fem. x°P£VTtg, 
tdog, Call. Del. 306. Hence 

XopsvTiK.bg, r), bv, able or disposed 
to dance, Ael. N. A. 2, 11. 

Xopsvo : fut. xopsvGo, but also ^o- 
psvGo/iai, Aesch. Ag. 31, cf. Seidl. 
Eur. El. 870 (875) ; and an aor. mid. 
XopsvGaGds, Ar. Thesm. 103 : (xopog). 
To dance a round or choral dance, Pind. 
Fr. 82, Soph. Aj. 701, etc. : to forma 
chorus, perform its part and office, in 
honour of the gods, Soph. O. T. 896 : 
to be one of a chorus, Ar. Ran. 388, 
Dem. 315, 8 : — c. acc. cognato, x<>- 
psiag xop-, Plat. Legg. 942 D ; typoU 
pLiov x°P £ vGOfiai, I will dance a pre- 
lude (ol festivities), Aesch. Ag. 31 ; 
hence in pass., KsxbpsvTai ?]fj.7e, our 
1667 


XOPH 

«,rt is played, Ar. Nub. fin. — 2. gene- 
ally, to dance, esp. from joy, Ar. Plut. 
288, 761 ; avru to) okeXtj x°P £ v eT0V > 
Id. Pac. 325 : hence, to make merry, 
keep holiday, Hdt. 1, 191.- — 3. metaph., 
to dance in the chorus, hence to practise 
a thing, be versed in it, ev Tivt, Plat. 
Theaet. 173 C, cf. Legg. 654 B. — II. 
trans., to celebrate in chorus, $oi8ov, 
Pind.' I. 1, 7, cf. Soph. Ant. 1153, 
Eur. H. F. 686;— and, in pass., to be 
celebrated in chorus, irpbg ij/iuv, Soph. 
O. T. 1095; cf. Eur. Ion 463: — ^. 
rovr- aytivag. to celebrate the games, 
etc., Polyb. 4, 20, 9 : — rd xopevdevTa, 
things represented in mimic dance, Plat. 
Legg. 655 D. — 2. to set one a dancing, 
to rouse, wake to the dance, riva, Eur. 
H. F. 686 : so, noda x°peveiv, Anth. 
P. 11, 33. 

iXopfyvrj, 7)g, 7], Chorzene, a district 
of Armenia, Strab. p. 528. 

Xoprfyeiov, ov, to, = x o PV7 lov > 
Epich. p. 6. 

XoprjyeTrjg, ov, b,—xop7]y6g, Iambi. 

XopTjyeu, <j, Dor. -dyiu : f. -7}gg) 
iX 0 PVY°S) '• — to l eQ d a chorus, c. dat. 
pers., Plat. Gorg. 482 C (cf. signf. II) ; 
but also c. gen., Id. Legg. 654 A : 
hence, — 2. to take or have the lead of 
or in a matter, c. gen., x- tov Xoyov, 
Heind. Plat. Theaet. 179 D.— II. in 
Att., mostly, of the x o PVybg at the 
public feasts, to defray the cost of bring- 
ing out a chorus, xopr/yuv hr/vata, Ar. 
Ach. 1155, cf. Antipho 117, 32; 138, 
27, etc. ; x- ncuoi AiovvGta, Dera. 
535, 12 ; x- avdpuGi eg AiovvGta, Lys. 
161, 38 ; x- Ko/iudoZg, wvd^tx'-O'Talg, 
Id. 162, 2, 4 :— metaph., x- raig aeav- 
tov Tjdovalg, Aeschin. 88, 12 : — pass., 
to have choragi found for one, xopT/yov- 
atv /uev oi ttaovglol, xoprjyetTai 6e b 
%zc$\ Xen. Ath. 1, 13. Cf. xoprjyia 
II. — III. generally, to supply the cost 
of any thing, hence to equip, furnish 
abundantly with a thing, esp. with sup- 
plies for war, x- crpaToiredov roig 
eiriTTjdeloig, Polyb. 3, 68, 8 ; xpwcigi 
ivpog ti, 5, 42, 7 ; etc. : — pass., to be 
largely furnished, rolg e/crdf uyadolg, 
Arist. Eth. N. 1, 10, 15, cf. 10, 8, 11. 
— 2. c. dat., to minister to, assist, Po- 
lyb. 1, 83, 7, etc. Hence 

Xoprjyrjaa, arog, to, the cost of bring- 
ing out a chorus : — the defraying of costs, 
c. gen. rei, Plut. Otho 9. 

Xoprjyia, a.g, 7], the office of a xoprj- 
yog, the equipping and bringing out of a 
chorus. — 2. esp. at Athens, the defray- 
ing of the cost of the solemn public cho- 
ruses, being the chief of the Athenian 
AetTovpyiai, Antipho 118, 34, Thuc. 
6, 16, etc., cf. Arist. Poet. 14, 3 ;— but 
the locus classicus for the xopnyiai is 
Lysias p. 161, cf. Bockh P. E. 2 p. 
207, sq., Herm. Pol. Ant. § 161, 2, and 
v. sub x°P0C- — 3. the expense thereof; 
and so, generally, any expense ; abun- 
dance, plenty, tuv uvaynaiuv tuv erci- 
TTjdeiuv, Polyb. 1, 18, 9; 4, 71, 10, 
etc. : — and, in plur., at xopvy^i, sup- 
plies for war, Id. 1, 16, 6, etc. 

XoprjyLKog, rj, ov, of or for a xoprj- 
yog, x- aydveg, rivalry in bringing out 
choruses, Xen. Hier. 9, 11 : x- Tpirco- 
6eg, tripods dedicated to a god by vic- 
torious choruses, Plut. Aristid. 1. 

Xoprjytov, ov, to, Dor. and Att. 
Xopdyiov, like xopVY e i° v > V^ ace or 
room where a chorus was taught and 
trained for public performance, their 
dancing-school, Dem. 403, 22. — II. rd 
xopriyta, = x°PV7^ a H> supplies, 
Schweigh. Polyb.l, 17, 5; 18, 5. 

Xoprjyig, idog, 7/, the woman-chora- 
jms, title of a comedy by Alexis. 

Xofflyog, ov, b, Dor., and Att. %<>' 
1668 


XOPO 

pdyog , Lob. Phryn. 430 ; (xopog, r)yi- 
ofiat) : — a chorus-leader, like nopv- 
(palog, deovg Gvyxopevrug re /cat x°- 
p-nyovg 7jp.lv dedtonevai tov re 'Attoa- 
?.tova kcu Tag Movaag, Plat. Legg. 
665 A : — generally, the leader of a train 
or band, x- uorpuv, Soph. Ant. 1147 ; 
X- 8e?\.<piv(jv, Eur. Hel. 1454. — 2. at 
Athens, one who defrays the costs for 
bringing out a chorus, xop. naT£GTud7]v 
eig Qapyfj'Aia, Antipho 142, 31 ; xop. 
Tpayudolg naTaoTug, Lys. 161, 35, cf. 
162, 1 ; cf. xopvyia II. — II. generally, 
one who supplies the costs for any pur- 
pose, QtllTTTTG) x°PV7V XP^l JLtv0 ^i 
Dem. 408, 16; %• tov naTepa &x etv 
elg tl, Id. 1023, 13; x°PVy ov Aa/ifta- 
vuv Ty eavTov (3deAvpia, Aeschin. 8, 

XopiapLfliKog, r), ov, choriambic. 

Xopia/x(3og, ov, 6, in metre, a cho- 
riambus, i. e. foot of four syllables, 
consisting of a chorius (or trochee) 
and iambus (-~^-). 

^XopLrjvrjg, ov, b, Chorienes, masc. 
pr. n., Arr. An. 4, 21 ; hence Xoptfj- 
vov irsTpa, r), in Paraetacene, Id. ib. 

XopiKog, t), ov, (xopog) of or for a 
chorus or dancing, i] X°P LK V fJ-OVGa, 
Plat. Legg. 670 A; oi xopinoi, Ar. 
Eq. 589 : to x-> ^ e choral song in 
tragedy and comedy, cf. Arist. Poet. 
12, 7. 

Xopioeidqg, eg, (%6piov II, eldog) : 
— like the afterbirth, v/j.7jv, Arist. H. A. 
6, 3, 13. 

Xoptov or xopiov, ov, to, any skin, 
leather, the Lat. corium : proverb, of 
inveterate custom, x a '^- e ' K0V X°P iCJ 
Kvva yevaat, 'tis bad to let the dog 
taste leather, Theocr. 10, 11, — Hor- 
ace's canis a corio nunquam absterrebi- 
tur uncto, like our ' keep the cat from 
the cream.' — II. the membrane that en- 
closes the fetus in the womb, and 
which follows it from the womb, the 
afterbirth, Lat. secundae, Hipp., and 
Arist. H. A. 6, 3, 14, etc.— 2. any 
membrane of the intestines ; hence in 
plur. x°P ia or X°P eLa > a dish made by 
stuffing it with honey and milk, Alex. 
Uavvvx- 1, 16, Theocr. 9, 19, ubi v. 
Schol. (Lat. corium, old Lat. s-cor- 
tum, i. e. ski7i drawn off: — perh. akin 
to %vu, fypu, Pott Et. Forsch. 1, 263.) 

Xopiog, ov, b,—xopelog II. 

XoptTTjg, ov, 6, fern. -iTig, i<k>g,=. 
Xopevrr/g, Call. Dian. 13. 

XopoftttTecj, Q, to go in a choral 
train, to dance. 

XopodidaGKaAia, ag, i), the office of 
XopodiddcKakog, Plat. Ale. I, 125 E: 
and 

XopodldacrKu?UK.6g, t), ov, belonging 
to the xopodiduGKahog : i) -kt] (sc. re- 
^),=,foreg., Plat. Ale. 1, 125 D : 
from 

Xopodld&GKuTiog, ov, 6, (^opdf, 6t- 
duoKCtAog) one who teaches and trains, 
the chorus to dance and sing, and pre- 
pares it for public performance, the 
chorus-master, Ar. Eccl. 809, Plat. 
Legg. 812 E, 655 A : — this business 
usu. fell on the poet himself, being 
called x°P°v or X°P^ V dtda-o'KaTtia. — 
2. also=^opay6f, Kopvipatog, because 
the older tragic poets not only taught, 
but led their own choruses. 

XopoetdTjg, eg: — #ira>v X°P-i 
grape-coloured coating of the eye, Lat. 
uvea tunica, elsewh. p~ayoei6r)g. 

Xop07jdrjg, eg, (xopog, Tjdog) accus- 
tomed to choral dances, H. Horn. 18, 
3. 

XopoiduTiijg, eg, (xopog, duTiko) 
flourishing in the dance, novpn, Anth. 
P. 6, 287. 

Xopoip-avia, ag, if, poet, for x°P°V- m i 


XOPO 

(xopojxavfjg) rage for dancing- funoiw 
dancing, Anth. Plan. 289. 

XopotTig, idog, ^>=ropZrtf, Nonn.; 
cf. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. 141. 

XopoiTvneo, u, to beat the ground in 
the dance, Opp. H. 1, 472 : and 

XopoiTVTVia, ag, t), a beating the 
ground in the dance, dancing, II. 24, 261 
in plur., cf. Anth. P. 12, 253 : from 

XopoLTvirog, ov, (xopog, tvtttu 
beating the ground in the choral dance 
generally, dancing, Pind. Fr. 57, and 
Nonn. — II. proparox. xopotTvrcog, ov, 
pass., struck, played in or to the choral 
dance, Tivpa, H. Horn. Merc. 31. — On 
the accent, v. Lob. Paral. 557. [v] 

XopoKldupi^G), f. -ico Att. -IQ, to 
play the cithara to a chorus. Hence 

XoponWapioTfjg, ov, b, one who 
plays the cithara to a chorus, Sueton. 

XopoKTVTTog, ov, (xopog, KTvireu) 
sounding in the dance, prob. 1. for ^et- 
poKT- in Telest. ap. Ath. 616 F; nisi 
legend. xopoiTvirog. 

Xopo/iEKTT/g, ov, 6, (xopog, Aeyo) 
one who chooses the chorus, Ael. N. A. 
6, 11? 

Xopo/uuvrjg, eg, gen. eog, (xopog, 
fiaivofiaL) mad after dancing, Ar. 
Thesm. 961. Adv. -eug, Maxim. 

Xopovde, (xopog) adv., to the festive 
dance, II. 3, 393. 

XopovtKog, ov, (xopog, vikt/) victo 
rious with the chorus, Alex. 'A7TO/3. 1. 

XopOTvaiyfiuv, ov, gen. ovog,(xopog, 
irai^u) sporting in the choral dance, dan 
cing merrily, Orph. H. 23, 2; so x°P 0 ' 
TraiKTTjg, ov, b, Anth. P. 6, 108. 

XopoTCAenrjg, eg, (xopog, tt?Jko)) 
joining the dance, Nonn. 

XopoTTOita, ag, i), the institution or 
arrangement of a chorus : from 

XoporcoLog, ov, (xopog, noieu) in 
stituting or arranging a chorus, Xen 
Ages. 2, 17 : leading the dance, Hdv> 
Soph. Aj. 699 ; "H/fy, Ar. Ran. 353. ' 

X0P0'2, ov, 6, strictly, a dance in 
a ring, a round dance (v. sub fin. ) ; then, 
generally, a dance accompanied with 
song, a choral dance, esp. such as were 
danced on public festivals, in honour 
of the gods, etc., <pai7/g tov ye—xo- 
povd' epxeod' 7/e x°P°~ L0 veov AfjyovTa 
Kadi&iv, II. 3, 393 ; ev x°PV 'Apre- 
piidog, 16, 183 ; ^opw na'Af), Ib. 180 ; 
Xopbv GTT/aat, Pind. P. 9, 199 ; cf. Ar. 
Nub. 271, Av. 219 ; avbai, Aesch.Eum. 
307 ; x°pti v KaTuGTaatg, Id. Ag. 23, 
Ar. Thesm. 958 ; etc.— 2. a chorus, 
choir, i. e. a band of dancers and singers, 
who jointly performed such dances, 
Pind. P. 10, 59 ; cf. Fr. 213, 238, etc. 
— 3. generally, a troop, band, also ol 
things, hence we find not only xopbg 
dcTpov (for the stars are conceived 
as really leading the heavenly choirs, 
cf. Soph. Ant. 1147), Dionys. H. 2; 
but also x- cicevuv, a row of dishes, 
Xen. Oec. 8, 20 ; x°Pog Kalafiuv or 
dovdnov, a row of reeds, i. e. Pan's 
pipe ; x- bdovTuv, a row of teeth, etc. ; 
whence the joke of oi irpoodioixopoi, 
in Ar.Ran. 548, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 904, 
Ach. Tat. p. 469 : -proverb., ttov x 0 ' 
pov GTTjGOjxev ; where shall we put 
it? Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 279 B.— 
The ancient choral dance of Greece, 
which originated among the Dorians, 
reached its perfection in the x o P 0 C 
nvtcTliKog, or dithyramb performed at 
the Athenian Dionysia: — this chorus, 
consisting of 50 persons, was of pure- 
ly lyric character, sometimes grave, 
sometimes gay. Hence arose the 
Attic drama (on the Tpayinoi x°P 0L 
at Sicyon, mentioned by Hdt, 5, 67, v. 
Bentl. Phal. p. 293), which consisted 
at first of mere tales inserted in the 


XOPT 


xon 


xPAa 


intervals of the dance (ETreigodta) ; 
these were told by a single actor, but 
prob. by way of* dialogue with the 
chorus. The chorus was then dis- 
tinguished into three principal kinds, 
the x- rpayiKog, consisting of 12 or 
15 persons (tcov Tpayoduv, Ar. Pac. 
805, Av. 787) ; the tco/JLnog of 24 (also 
called TpvyLK.bg, Tpvyubcuog, Ar. Ach. 
628, 886) ; and the aarvpiKog. When 
a poet wished to bring out a piece, 
the first thing was for the archon to 
grant him a chorus (xopbv dtdovai, 
Plat. Rep. 383 C,etc.) ; the expenses 
of which, being great, were defrayed 
by some rich citizen (the x°PyY°C or 
Xopayog, cf. x Q ? r U ia )'i the chorus, 
being asked and obtained (xopbv ai- 
telv, lafifiavsLV, Ar. Eq. 513, Ran. 
94), was regularly trained in dancing 
and singing, usu. by the poet himself, 
hence called x°P°^tbdGKa2.og or x 0 ' 
pov d., and said x°? ov OLddcKEiv, his 
office being x°P°v diSacnca?iia : the 
bringing it on the stage was x°P 0V 
EigdysLv, Ar. Ach. 11. — In tragedy, 
the chorus was retained till its fall ; 
but in comedy it was little used after 
about the year 400 B. C. Tne ap- 
plause bestowed on the chorus de- 
cided the success of the play. (Cf. 
Midler's Literat. of Greece, c. 21 and 
22, Diet Antiqq. s. v. Chorus ; and on 
the poetical meaning of the chorus, 
A. W. SchlegePs Lectures on the 
Drama, 2, 3 and 4.) — II. a place for 
dancing, "kELTjvav de %opov, Od. 8, 260, 
cf. 264 ; o0t r' 'Hovg rjpLyEVEirjg otma 
nal x°P 0i V aav -> Od. 12, 4 ; — 'Nv/xcps- 
t$v Ka/loi x°P 0L dooiwi, lb. 318 ; 
cf. Paus. 3, 11, 9 ; v. sub Evpyxopor : 
—whether this is the signf. in II. 18, 
590 is rather dub., cf. Thirl wall, Hist, 
of jr. 1, p. 233. (Acc. to Hesych.^o- 
poc is= kvk?.oc, oTEtpavoc, and so it 
orig. denotes the movement of dances 
in a ring : akin to nopal;, nopuvoc, 
Koptivrj, xopuvog, xop&V7], "LzX.cornu, 
corona, corvus, curvus, Germ, krumm, 
and perh. rund, rou?id : perh. also akin 
to xbprog, q. v., sub fin.) 

XopooTag, ddog, i) : — hprrj x°P-> a 
feast celebrated with choral dances, Call. 
Fr. 280. 

XopouTUGta, ag, 7), the institution of 
choruses, a feast solemnized therewith ; 
generally, a dance, Call. Lav. Pall. 66, 
Anth. P' 7, 613 ; 9, 603 : from 

XopoGTaTEo, C), f. -7)00, to appoint 
or lead a chorus : from 

XopoGTaTTjg, ov, b, the leader of a 
chorus, [d] 

XoporepTnfjg, Eg, (xopog, TEpiru) de- 
lighting in the chorus or dance, Nonn. 

Xoprd^cj, f. -dco, to feed or fatten 
in a stall, /36ag Evdov kbvrag, Hes. 
Op. 450 : generally, to feed, fatten, fill, 
tlv'l, with a thing, Ar. Pac. 139 ; tl- 
vbg x-i t0 fill fatt °f a thing, Id. Fr. 
202 : also, x- ftvd tl, Cratin. Odyss. 
4, Plat. Rep. 372 D : — pass, xpprd^o- 
uai, to feed, fatten, fill one's self; hence 
later, esp. in comedy, to feast, be full, 
Plat. Rep. 586 A, Nicostr. Pandros. 3 ; 
cf. Araros Incert. 3, Ath. 99 F, sq., 
Lob. Phryn. 64. 

Xopraiog, a, ov, (xoprog II) : — of 
grass. — II. x LT &v X-i a shaggy coat of 
skins worn by the actor who played 
Silenus, Dion. H. 7, 72 : — generally, 
any rough, coarse coat, Ar. Fr. 704 : — 
also fiaXkoTog and u/j(pLfja?Aog. 

Xoprcipiov, ov, to, dim. from ^dp- 
rog. [d] 

XopTuola, ag,f],a feeding at the stall : 
generally, a feeding, fattening, Anth. 

XopTacfja, arog, to, (xopruCu) fod- 
der, forage, Polyb. 9, 4, 3, N. T. 


Xop~aa/j.6g, ov, b, = x°P Tao 'l a i 
Anaxandr. Incert. 27. 

XopTaariKog, 7, ov, (xopTa^u) good 
for feeding or fattening. 

XbpTlvog, rj, ov, (xbprog II) of grass 
or hay. 

XopToQoTiov, ov, to,= sq. 

XopTo(3o?iG)v, uvog, 6, (xbpTog II, 
0d?i?iG)) a place for throwing grass or 
hay into, a hay-loft, barn. 

XopTofiulov, ov, to,= sq. 

XopToftoTiog, ov, i], a clod of turf , a 
sod, like xoproTrTiLvOog. 

XopTOKOTTELOV and -KOTTLOV, OV, TO, 

a place where grass is cut for hay, a hay- 
field, late words ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 310. 

XopTOKonog, ov, cutting grass. 

XopToXoyio, (j, f. -7/go), to collect 
grass, forage, App. : and 

XopToXoyta, ag, 7), a collecting of 
fodder, foraging, Polyb. 18, 5, 1 ; 22, 
22, 12 : from 

XopjoTioyog, ov, (xbp~og II, /leyw) 
collecting fodder, foraging, Strab. 

XopTOfidvEU, co, to run wildly to 
grass, LXX. ; cf. v2.o/j,avE0). 

XopT07v?uv6ov, ov, to, and -wX.lv- 
6og, ov, 7],—XopTb^u\og, a square of 
turf, a sod. 

XOTTOS, ov, b, strictly, an in- 
closed place (v. sub fin.), but seem- 
ingly always with a collat. notion of 
a feeding-place, in II., a straw-yard, 
that part of the ai/Xr/ in which the 
cattle were kept, av/iifg iv xbpra), 11, 
774 ; avTiijg ev x^Ptolgl, 24, 640 : — 
then, generally, any feeding-ground, 
freq. in plur., e. g. xbp~oi TiEOVTog, 
Pind. O. 13, 62 (cf. (Sotuvt]); xbprot 
EvdEvdpot, Eur. I. T. 134 ; xbp r og oi- 
pavov, the. expanse of heaven, poet, 
ap. Hesych. ; cf. ovgxopTog, cvyxop- 
Tog. — The word soon passed from this 
orig. signf. into that of— II. food, fod- 
der, provender, esp. for cattle, grass, 
hay, Hes. Op. 608, Hdt. 5, 16 ; dnpuv 
bpEtuv xop TOV 0v X Ikwov TiEyEtg, 
Eur. Ale. 495 ; (but the proper phrase 
for hay was xbpTog icovtiog, Xen. An. 
1, 5, 10) : opp. to aiTog (food for man), 
Hdt. 9, 41 ; but poets use it for food 
generally, as, dovliogxbpTog, Hippon. 
20 ; cf. Eur. Cycl. 507 ; and xoprd^u 
is common of men. (From the same 
root as xbpTog comes the Lat. chors, 
cohors, as also horlus, our gard-en, etc., 
Pott Et. Forsch. I, p. 143, Schneid. 
Varro R. R. 1, 13: also akin to 
X°pbgi oour, court.) 

XopTOCTpojua, aTog, to, a litter of 
grass or hay. 

XopTOTOfiia, ag, 7), a cutting of grass 
for hay. 

XopTOcjopog, ov, (xbpTog II, fytyu) 
carrying grass or hay, x- ajua^a, Strab. 
p. 1031, Polyaen. 3, 15. 

Xop-uSng', Eg, (xbpTog II, sldog) 
like grass or herbs, LXX. 

XopcoSito, €>, f. -TjGG), to sing in or to 
a chorus, Dio C. : and 

Xopcpbta, ag, 7), a choral song, opp. 
to /j.ov(p6ta, Plat. Legg. 764 E : from 

Xopudog, 6v, singing in or to a 
chorus. 

XopuvTj, 7jg, 7),— sq. 

Xopovbg, ov, 6, for Koptovn, Kopcj- 
vog, a crown, Simon. 129 ; as in Lat. 
chorona for corona, Cic. Orator 48, 
Quintil. 1, 5, 20. 

XopOHpEXTjTTjg, OV, 6, (xopbg, 0)(pE- 

Xeu) helping or cheering the chorus, /cpd- 
Tog x-i Ar - Lys. 1319, as Herm. reads 

for -G)(p£?i£T7]g. 

Xovg, b, v. sub ydoc. 
iXov&g, u. b, Chusa, masc. pr. n., 
N. T. 

Xoo), inf. x ovV > P af t- older 
radic. form of the later and more 


usu. x&vvvhl, Hdt. 2, 137 ; 4, 71, etc., 
Thuc. 2, 75, 102. 

Xpaivo, f. xpdvu.^xP^ ^> 
touch slightly, Pors. Or. 909 : hence, 
to smear, paint, XP- r) a7roxpaiVEiv 
Plat. Legg. 769 A, v. Ruhnk. Tim. : 
to besmear, anoint, heXltl, Anth. P. 7, 
622 : — to stain, spot, TCEdia d' dpyrj- 
CT7)g h$pbg xP a ' LV£L OTalayjiotg, 
Aesch. Theb. 61 : to defile, pollute, 
taint, fj.Ldofx.aTi fivxbv sxpavag, Aesch. 
Eum. 170 ; aifidTuv fitdaiiaci XP a '^ 
dslca, Id. Supp. 266 ; esp. of moral 
pollution, Xexv °^ T0V davovrog ev 
XspoZv Efialv xP a ' LV ^i Soph. O. T. 
822, cf. Eur. Hipp. 1266, Hec. 366 : 
also of words, Oeuv bvbfiaTa xp- 
Plat. Legg. 917 B: — cf. fjiaivco 
(From xP a( ^ (A-)> <!■ v -) 

*XpaiofJ.E< 1 ), a verb not used in 
pres., but only in the following 
(merely Epic) forms, — fut. xpo-tatxri 
ato : aor. 1 EXpaLafJTjaa, and aor. 2 
EXPO-LOfiov. Of the fut., Horn, has 
only xpo.Lafj^asL and xP ai0 ~f l 'ilo'£fiEv, 
II. 20, 296 ; 21, 316 ; of aor. 1 only 
XpatafinuE and xP aLG W aai -i i n 
11. ; most freq. the aor. 2 ^paio/ze, 
XpaLcr/jy, and xpo-'tofj-nai, xpaLGfJOJOL, 
inf. xP aia M £ ^ v > Y et only in II., and 
(except in II. 14, 66) always withoul 
augm. Strictly, to ward off some 
thing destructive from one, like dp 
keg), Lat. defendere, c. acc. rei et dat 
pers., ov KopvvTj oi bTiEdpov xpcligjue 
otdvpELT], 11. 7, 144 ; ovbs tl oi XP ai ' 
GfiTfOEL ?.vypbv bXsdpov, 20, 296 ; tuv 
ov TLg dvvaTo xP aLa P : V aai - bfedpov 
Tptoov, 11, 120: — more freq. c. dat. 
pers. only, to defend any one, help, aid, 
succour, availhxm, (though the notion 
of warding off is always implied), very 
oft. in II., as 1, 28, 242 ; also c. neut. 
adj., xpo-tGfiELV tl, to assist, avail at 
all, II. 21, 193, etc. ; also absol., II. 
14, 66 ; 15, 652. — Horn, uses xP at ' 
guelv only with negatives ; for in II. 
21, 193, el ovvaTai tl xpat-QfiEiv is 
ironical for ovtl XP- ovvaTaL. In 
positive clauses first in Ap. Rh. 2, 
249, etc. ; he also has the imperat. 
XpaiGfJETE 2, 218.— -The word is not 
found in Od., or in Hes. (The aor. 2, 
XpaiGfiEiv, EXpaLGfiov, must be taken 
as the form nearest the root, to which 
a fut. and aor. 1 were added by anal- 
ogy.— The deriv. from xpd^XPo-Ofjat, 
XpTfCTog, etc., is clear enough, cf 
Buttm. Lexil. s. v.) Hence 

XpaiGfJT], 7]g, t), help, succour, Nic 
Th. 584. Hence 

XpaLGfJTfEtg, EGGa, ev, warding off, 
defending : helping, serviceable, Nic. 
Th. 576. 

XpaLGfiTjiov, ov, to, a means of help, 
remedy, Anth. 

XpaLOfjrjfia, arog, to, =£pafo/z?/, 
Nonn. 

XpatofJTiGEfiEv, Ep. for xP^m- 

GELV, inf. fut. Of XPO-tGfJELV, II. 

XpaLC/unoL, for xpaiGjurj, 3 sing, 
subj. aor. of xpaic/JELV, II. 

XpaiofiTjCLg, sog, h,—XPO-'tGfi7], Nic. 
Th. 926. 

XpaiOfiifTup, opog, 6, (*xpctLGfieo)) 
a defender, helper, Nonn. 

XpavTog, if, bv, verb. adj. from 
XpaLvu, stained, defiled. 

Xpaofiat, v. sub xpdu. 

XpavGig, Ecog, t), an anchor with a 
hook, Hesych. : from 

Xpavo, Aeol. forxpdo) (A), to graze, 
scratch, II. 5, 138 ; v. sq. 

XPA'fl (A) : strictly, to touch light 
ly, touch on the surface, scratch, graze, 
Lat. radere, stringer e ; then, generally, 
to hurt, plague, harass, c. acc. pers. el 
inf., Gog vlbg ifjbv fbdov Expas kt]6elv 
1669 


XPAS2 


XPAS2 


XPA£2 


fl. 21, 369 ; rode dtifia EXpdET 1 egOie- 
utv Kai mvefiev, Od. 21, 69 ; kukov 
oi e^pae koItov, Nic. Th. 315 : — but 
also c. dat. pers., to do a harm to any 
one, do him a hann, arvyepog oi £XP a£ 
dai/iov, Od. 5, 396 ; rig rot naabq 
EXpae dai/J-uv, Od. 10, 64— This orig. 
signf. of the word never passed into 
prose usage, for vi<p£~u rcdvra XP £ - 
srai (Hdt. 4, 50) must not be referred 
hereto. Moreover the impf. only 
seems to occur uncontr. (Hence 
come xpoa and xP 0La -> XP U C> XP U &> 
Xptipa, xpuvvvfii : also XP a ™ (i- e - 
XpuFu, cf. ypd<pu), xP aiV u '• cf. Lat. 
radere, our raze, graze, scratch, being 
akin to ^vpo, ijvpov, etc. : xP L(j) ana " 
Xpi[iTTTG) belong to the same root and 
have the same orig. signf, v. Ruhnk. 
Tim. s. v. eyxptfiTTTEt.) [a] 

XPA'ft (B), Ion. xp™ ( Hdt - 7 » 
111), Ep. xP^u (° d - 8 > 79 > H - A P- 
396) : imper. ^pecj (Hdt. 1, 155) : fut. 

xpycu •' aor - £XPV aa '• £ pass, nzxpy- 

coficu : aor. pass, EXprjaQvv : pf. pass. 
KEXPycr/uai and nexpw ai > °f which 
some would confine the former to 
signf. A, the latter to signf. B. II. — 
Xpacj contracts as into y, as XPV V > 
XprjTai, xpycOai* Dut I° n - into a > as 
Xpa, xpuv, etc. ; however our MSS. 
of Hdt. now and then give the former, 
and very freq. the strict Ion. forms 
Xpserat, xptecdai. 

Radio, signf. To furnish what is need- 
ful : hence, 

A. in the earliest examples of the 
act., of the gods and their oracles, to 
give the needful answer, give a response, 
declare, pronounce, proclaim, absol., 
Xpeiov /uvdyaaro Qoifioc, Od. 8, 79, 
Xpstuv ek 6d<pV7]r yvdAuv vtto TLap- 
vnaolo, H. Ap. 396; XPV acJ PovAyv 
Aibg avdpuTTOioi, lb. 132 ; cf.Theogn. 
805, Pind. O. 7, 170 ; Hdt. 1, 49, 55, 
67, etc. ; xpyo~£v olKLarypa Hdrrov, 
proclaimed him the colonizer, Pind. 
P. 4, 10 :— also in Trag., xpyv £lv cot- 
kev dfidl ruv avryg kclkQv, Aesch. 
Ag. 1083 ; cf. Soph. El. 35, Eur. Hec. 
1268, etc. : C. inf., to warn by oracle, 
IXPy™ ne/npat,, Aesch. Eum. 203; 
EXpyaag were rbv %evov fMnrpoKro- 
veIv, lb. 202, cf. Cho. 1030 :— rare in 
Att. prose, rbv 'A.TcoAAuva ravrnv 
rfjv yyv olkeiv XPV aa ' 1 ' Tt-vi, Thuc. 2, 
102, cf. Lycurg. 160, 14.— II. pass. 
Xpdofj.ai,pf. K£XP 7 l (y l iaL ano " K ^XPW a> -> 
aor. EXpycQyv, of the oracular re- 
sponse, to be uttered, proclaimed by an 
oracle, hence to xpy a ® £V -> divine 
response, Hdt. 1, 63 ; 7, 178, Pind. O. 
2, 72 ; rd xPy a ^ £VTa XPV^fjvai rivog, 
to be so declared about a thing, Schaf. 
Soph. O. C. 355.— III. mid. xpdo/xai, 
f. xpy ao P Lal i aor - £IP7WFi °f ^e 
person to whom "the response is 
given, to consult a god or oracle, bd' 
v-Kepfirj Aaivov ovobv xPV a ^ £V0 ^^ 
Od. 8,81 ; cf. H. Ap. 252, 292;—^- 
adai Tcepi rivog, to consult an oracle 
about a thing, Hdt. 4, 163 ; 7, 220 ; 
but more usu. c. dat., to inquire of a 
god or oracle, consult him or it, ipvxv 

fpnabpiEVog Qyftatov Tsipeaiao, Od. 
0, 492, 565, etc. ; XP- P-O-vrytu, XPV- 
aryp'ud, Lat. uti oraculo, Hdt. 1, 47, 
53, 157, etc. : oi XP^ > f 1£VOt -> con ' 
suitors, Eur. Phoen. 957 ; xpuftEVU ev 
ksAfyolg, Thuc. 1, 126, (where we see 
how it glides into the more common 
signf. to make use of an oracle) : — also 
in pf. pass. K£Xpy^£VOg, one who has 
'eceived an oracular response, Arist. 
Rhet. 2, 23, 12 ; and so, au(j>povEiv 
Ksxprilisvoi, being divinely warned to 
be temperate, Aesch. Pers. 829: — and 
so, possibly, xpy°® £ k means being 
1670 


warned,being advised, in Soph. Ant. 24, 
(though it is commonly taken as=^p?7- 
cdp-EVog, cf. Dind. ad 1.) — In our MSS. 
and Edd. of Hdt. we have all the 
forms. — Horn, has the word in this 
signf. only in Od. : the act. only in 
pres. part. XP £LUV or XP £0)V > and ^ ut - 
Xpyco ; the mid. only in part. fut. xpy- 
abjiEvog. Hence come the words 
Xpyo-fibg, xPW T VCi XPy ar yPi with 
their derivs. 

B. to supply, furnish with a thing, 
not found in pres. (tiixpyfu being the 
pres. in use, Dem. 1250, 11); but 
only in aor. ^p^craf, etc., Hdt. 3, 58 ; 
6, 89, and Ar. Ran. 1159, Xen. Mem. 
3, 11, 18 : c. acc. rei, to furnish the use 
of a thing i. e. to lend, rtvL tl : hence 
in mid., to have furnished one, procure 
the use of, borrow, rt, Eur. El. 170 : — 
nodac xPyca-Si 0jUfj,ara ^p^aa^evoo, 
having lent feet and borrowed eyes, of a 
blind man carrying a lame one, Anth. 
P. 9, 13, cf. Plat. Demod. 384 B, C. 

C. xpaofta 1 -, I° n - XP £0 M a ^ as de P- 
mid. c. pf. pass. /ce^p?;//ai : — from the 
sense of consulting or using an oracle, 
(supra A. Ill), comes the common 
signf. of simply to use, Lat. uti, c.dat. : 
Horn, has the pres. only once, and then 
absol. in Ion. part., i^st fiiv nal ttev- 

T£ TTEptliTlO/LtEVOVg EVICIVTOVC. ^pEW/iE- 

voc (as trisyll.), 11. 23, 834 :— later, 
esp. in Att., usu. c. dat., xpycdai dp- 
yvpicp, to have money to use for a pur- 
pose ; use it thereon ; xpycdai IjnaTtu, 
to be provided with, wear a garment ; 
Xpyodat ttoTiei, to have dealings with 
the state, etc. ; expvto ry rpaiKE^n 
tov Tvarpog, he had dealings with my 
father's bank, Dem. 1236, 13;— and, 
generally, of all means used towards an 
end : — cf. vo/ui^o III : hence — II. very 
freq., like Lat. uti, to have or be pos- 
sessed of a feeling or faculty, to be in a 
state or condition and show it, esp. in 
pf., v. Buttm. Catal. s. v. : in Horn, 
only in Od., and in the one phrase 
(j>p£Gi yap kexpvt' dyaOyaiv, Od. 3, 
266 ; 14, 421 ; 16, 398 ; bpyrj or dv/xip 
XP?]o-dai, to indulge one's anger, give 
vent to it, Hdt. 1, 137, 155; ul^dsl 
Tibyo) or dhrjdELa xP-> i0 speak the 
truth, Hdt. 1, 14, 116; 7, 101, etc.; 
(Son or Kpavyy xP-> t0 set U P a C1 T> 
Hat. 4, 134 ; avfj.<popa, avvrvxta, ev- 
Tvxta XP-i Lat. utifortuna mala, pros- 
pera,'B.dt. 7, 134; 5, 41, etc. ; b[iolo- 
yla xP-> t0 come t0 an agreement, Hdt. 
\, 150; 4, 118: uvy Kai TrpdcEi rp., 
to bay and sell, Hdt. 1, 153 ; d/xaola 
Xp., to betray ignorance, Thuc. 1, 68*; 
C,vy(p xpv 0 ~fi a1 ' dovTiiu, to be under sla- 
very, become a slave', Aesch. Ag. 953 ; 
XP- EV[xapEta, to be at ease, Soph. Tr. 
192 ; XP- yajitfPEia, to have fair wea- 
ther, Eur. I. A. 546 ; ^p. x u l l ^ vt -> An_ 
tipho 131, 42 ; XP- tvxv, Andoc. 16, 
3 ; etc. :■ — also, XP- T£X V V T tv't, to car- 
ry on, follow a trade, Xen. Mem. 3, 10, 
1, Oec. 4, 4 : vofj-otg xP-> '° ^ ve un der 
laws, Eur. Hipp. 98 ; xP- dvopita, to 
live lawlessly, Xen., etc. : — xPV G ^ ai - 
thus merely paraphrases the verb 
cognate to its dat., as, uopc) xP--> i- e - 
to die, Hdt. 1, 117 ; ddy Trofnry XP £ ~ 
d)(j.£Vog, Lat. divinitus missus, Id. 1, 62, 
etc. ; XP- (f>uvy for (puvslv, dia(3o?L7} 
XP- for diapd/i'AEGdat, etc., cf. Stallb\ 
Plat. Apol. 18 D: — the part. XP^^' 
vog may sometimes be translated with, 
(like exo)v, (frspuv, 2,a(36v), as, j3ta 
Xpo)/J-£Vog elgyAdE, he entered with vi- 
olence : — icrdadat and ^p^cr^ai are 
very often used convertibly ; yet in 
the former the chief notion is that of 
pure possession, in the latter that of 
actual use, presupposing the former, 


as, 6 Tyv la.TpiK.rjv KeKrrj/UEVog, a 
well-instructed physician ; b ry turpi- 
Ky XP^ ) l jLtV0 ^-> a me dical practitioner, 
Schaf. Mel. p. 18.— 2. c. dupl. dat., 
to use a thing as so and so, XP- ffiTCj., 
dipo), Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 4. — 3. XPV- 
adac rivi ug rt, to use for an end 
or purpose, Hdt. 1,34, Xen.; etc.; 
so, Trpog rt, Xen. Oec. 11, 13; ett'l 
rt, Id. Mem. 1, 2, 9; djxepi or TZEpL 
rt, Id. Oec. 9, 6, An. 3, 5, 10 :— also 
with neut. adj. as adv., XP- tivi rt, 
Hdt. 1, 210 : 2, 95 (where rovro, rude 
—ovrug, uSe) ; so, rt xpyo~ofJ.at rov- 
ro ; what use shall I make of him 1 
Ar. Ach. 935 ; Xen. An. 1, 3, 18 ; X p- 
rtvi on fiov7\,£ra'i rig, to make what 
use one likes of him, Hdt. 1, 210, Ar. 
Nub. 438 ; so, uTropiuv b ri xpyosrai, 
not knowing what to make of it, Hdt. 
7, 213 ; ova l^w o ri xPV<yopiai r£) dp- 
yvpuo, Lat. non habeo quod eo faciam, 
Hem'st. Call. Dian. 69.— III. of per 
sons, xpyoOai rivi, to have intercourse 
or dealings with any one, have to do with 
him, treat him so and so, xpycOai rtvt 
ugavSpiipEvory, Hdt. 7, 209 ; xpr/oOai 
rivi d)g (piAu), d)g -rcoAEfiiip, to treat one 
as a friend or enemy, regard him as 
such, Xen. Cyr. 4, 2, 8 ; 3, 1, 6 ; but, 
(piAiKtig xpyedai rivi, Xen. Mem. 4, 

3, 12 : vfipioriii&g XP- tivi, Dem. 
1286, 23 ;— whereas xpyodai §L?m or 
ixoAE/iiif) is to learn to know a person 
as a friend or enemy, have a friend or 
enemy, Cyr. 3, 2, 4 ; and so, xpyodai 
roig Osolg (sc. ug (j)i?<.oig), to have the 
gods for friends, Valck. Hipp. 996; 
but ug is oft. omitted without altering 
the signf., as oi) cQodpa expow/v Av- 
klvu (piTiu, Antipho 136, 42, Stallb. 
Pro't. 315 D ; 316 E \—xpyoQa'i rivi, 
(without (piAu), like Lat. uti, for uti 
familiariter, to be intimate with a man, 
Xen. Hier. 5, 2, Mem. 4, 8, 11 : hence 
absol., oi xP u f*£VOi, friends, Id. Ages. 
11, 13, Mem. 2, 6, 5.-2. esp. cf sexual 
intercourse, xPy°~Q aL yvvamt, Hdt. 
2, 181 ; cf. Xen. Mem. 1, 2, 29; 2, 1, 
30, Isae. 39, 5.-3. xpy c ^ ai eavru, 
to make use of one's self or one's 
powers, Stallb. Plat. Crito 45 B; 
— also, irapsxetv iavrov rivi XPy~ 
cdai, to place one's self at the dispo- 
sal of another, Xen. Cyr. 1, 2, 13 ; 8, 

I, 5. — IV. absol., or with an adv., 
ovru xptivrai oi Hipaat, such is the 
practice of the Persians, Xen. Cyr. 

4, 3, 23, cf. Mem. 4, 6, 11.— V. c. acc. 
rei, xP ££G ® aL ndvra oV dyyiAuv, to 
negociate or transact every thing by 
messengers, Hdt. 1, 99, cf. Xen. Ages. 

II, 11. — VI. the pf. K£XPW aL (with 
pres signf.), to be in need or want of a 
thing, nvog, II. 19, 262, Od. 1, 13, 
etc. ; which signf., though mostly 
Ep., is sometimes found in Att., e. g. 
rov K£Xpyfi>£Voi ; Soph. Phil. 1264- 
(Sopdg KEXpy/J-EVOt, Eur. Cycl. 88, cf. 
Elmsl. Heracl. 80] ; cf. supra A. Ill: 
— moreover in this signf. the part. pf. 
only seems to be used, which when 
absol. takes an adj. signf., wanting, 
needy, poor, Od. 14, 155 ; 17, 347, 
Hes. Op. 315, 498 ; so, diropia aexpy- 
/LiEvog in Eur. I. A. 89.-2. but in Att. 
the pf. usu. as a strengthd. pres., to 
use always ; hence, to have, possess, 
Buttm. Catal. s. v. : — Hdt. has the 
pf. only once in the usual signf. ol 
the mid., cvpxpopy K£Xpy/J-£vog, 1, 42 
— VII. the aor. pass. xpyoOrjvai seems 
to occur in this signf. only in Hdt. 7 
144, and. perh., in Soph. Ant. 24 
but cf. supra A. III. 

D. for xpr/, v. sub voc. 
(The connexion of the different 
signfs. may be seen by looking to 


XPEI 


XPEO 


XPEH 


the head of each principal division. I 
From this root come xpriorog, XPW a i 
XPVfc* Xpa-wpew* XPV> XPZ&v, XP £0 S 
and xpeiog, XP £( * ) an ^ XP £L< ^' XP £La - 
— Buttm. and Passow further con- 
nect this root with XPA'£2 (A), 
Xpavo, to touch, though this seems 
rather far-fetched, cf Buttm. Catal. 
s. v.) 

Xpeu, Ep. syncop. for XP ££a > acc. 
pi. of xP £ og, Hes. Op. 645. 

Xpedyuyog, bv, carrying a debtor to 
prison. 

XpedpTia^, uyog, 6, one who grasps 
at money, Manetho. 

Xpeecdai, Ion. for xpdecdat, xpd- 
crdac and xpycrdai, inf. from xpdofiai, 
Hdt. 

Xpeta, ag, r), (xpdofiai, #peoc) : — 
use, Lat. usus ; and that, — 1. as a 
property, use, advantage, service, first 
in Theogn. 62 ; rov Tcaidoc, of or from 
the boy, Antipho 123, 44 ; r-rjc frrjTO- 
piK.7/g, Plat. Gorg. 480 A, etc. ; tu 
ovdev elg xP £ 'tav, things of no use or 
service, Dem. 1462, 16 : — freq. in plur., 
uses, services received, Pind. N. 8, 71, 
Soph. Fr. 742, Dem. 253, 15— 2. as 
an action, using, use, KTTjGig koX XP-i 
Xen. Mem. 2, 4, 1, Plat. Rep. 451 C ; 
ev xpsia eivcu, Id. Phaed. 87 C ; Kara 
tt)v X s P-i f° r use -> Id- Pep. 330 C ; rrpbg 
rrjv uvdpcjKLvrjv xP-> Xen. Mem. 4, 2, 
25. — 3. of persons, acquaintance, inti- 
macy, Tivog, with one, Antipho 136, 
40. — 4. in rhetoric, a pregnant sentence, 
borrowed from some other author, 
and worked out by certain rules : 
such xP^tat we still possess from the 
hands of Hermogenes and Aphtho- 
nius ; and Macho, the comic poet 
and gramm., made a like collection 
of the bon-mots of Greek courtesans, 
many of which still remain in Athe- 
naeus ; cf. p. 577 D, Diog. L. 2, 85.— 
II. like Lat. opus, need, necessity, XP £ t- 
zg vivo, Aesch. Theb. 286 ; iv' kara- 
uev xP £ tctg, considering what great 
need we are in, Soph. O. T. 1443 ; 
XP £ ta ttoXe/ieiv, to war with necessity, 
Id. 6. C. 191 ; etc. ;— and, c. gen., 
want or lack of a thing, (jjappiatcov, 
(f>op(37jg, Aesch. Pr. 481, Soph. Phil. 
162, etc. ; so, xP £La £ari (ylyverat) 
fiot, Tivog, Lat. opus est mihi aliqua re, 
Plat., etc. ; ev XP £i Q £ 'tvai, ytyvsadat 
Tivog, Id. Rep. 566' E, etc. ; XP- £ X £l 
ue Tivog, Aesch. Pr. 169, Eur. Med. 
1319 ; and so, Tig XP £LCL a> C sc - 
ex £ t] j Id. Hec. 976, cf. XP £ & : — pro- 
verb., xP ELa dtSacicei, kuv (3padvg Tig 
r\, GO<pbv, 'necessity's the mother of 
invention,' Eur. Teleph. 10, cf. El. 
376 ; so in plur., al XP £ ~ iaL (3id(ovTai 
ToTifidv, Antipho 121, 12 ; al tov glj- 
fiarog XP-i Xen. Mem. 3, 12, 5; al 
dvaynaiai XP-> Dem. 668, fin. — 2. the 
result of such need, want, poverty, Soph. 
Phil. 175, etc. ; xP £La KaL nevia, Ar. 
Plut. 534. — 3. a request of necessity, 
opp. to d&wGig (a claim of merit), 
Thuc. 1, 37, cf. 33: generally, a re- 
quest, Aesch. Pr. 700 ; XP- £X £lv Tl - 
vog, to make a request of or from an- 
other, Id. Cho. 481 (almost=:*o have 
need of his help). — 4. a needful busi- 
ness, a need, Soph. Aj. 740 : hence, a 
business, employment, function, Polyb. 
3, 45, 2, etc. : — generally, a business, 
matter, like #peoc, and so of a battle, 
which we often call ' an affair,' Id. 2, 
69, 4, etc. Hence 

XpeidKog, i], 6v, supplying a want, 
useful, helping : — hence, xp £ tanoL, ser- 
vants, Arrian. Peripl. 

Xpeir}, 3 sing. opt. pres. of xpv- 

Xpelog, to, Ep. for #peof, q. v., 
Horn , and Hes. 


Xpeiog, ov, (xp?l) '• — useful : need- 
ful, fitting, ettt], Aesch. Supp. 194. — 
II. act., needing, being in want of, (pl- 
Tiuv, Eur. H. F. 1337 : — absol., needy, 
poor, Aesch. Supp. 202, Eur. Andro- 
med. 20, 3. — The word is rare: cf. 
dxpelog. 

Xpeio(j)E?ieT'ng, ov, 6, Ion. for XP £ u- 
<j>eleT7jg, Hipp. 

Xpeioo), dj, f. -d)GU, to have force, 
avail, Tcpog or /cara ti, Sext. Emp. p. 
456, etc. 

Xpeiu, Ep. for ^pew, #pa«, to de- 
liver an oracle, Od. 8, 79, H. Ap. 396 : 
cf. xpdo (B) A. fin. 

Xpeid), dog, contr. ovg, t), Ep. for 
XP £ u, q- v -, Horn., and Hes. 

Xpeid)dr/g, eg, (xpeiog, elSog) of use- 
ful nature, to XP-> utility, Luc. Amor. 
38. 

Xpsiug, to, in later Ep. for #peoc, 
XP £ ug- 

iXpEfisTTjg, 6, the Chremetes, a river 
of Africa, Arist. Meteor. 1, 13. 

Xpe/iETifa, f. -IGO), to neigh, whinny, 
Lat. hinnire, of a horse, II. 12, 51, Hdt. 
3, 86, 87, Plat. Rep. 396 B, etc. :— in 
Hes. Sc. 348 we have a shorter form 
(of 3 pi. aor. 1) xP £ P-toav : and, in 
Call. Fr. 352, a form xP £ P- £ra ^ : XP £ ~ 
/uedo is also quoted, v. Jac. Anth. P. 
p. 523. (Hence xpdfJ-cidog: — onoma- 
top., like fipefiG), Lat. fremo, and akin 
to xP&TTTo/Liai : but no such root as 
XPE'M£2 is in use.) Hence 

XpefieTiajia, aTog, to, a neighing, 
whinnying, Anth. : and 

Xpe/xeTiGfiog, ov, 6, a neighing, 
whinnying, Ar. Eq. 553. 

XpsjiieTiOTiicog, i), bv, (xpe/neTifa) 
fond of neighing, Philo. 

Xpefirjg, rjTog, 6, freq. name of old 
men in the new comedy, v. Xpe/uvlog. 
— II. a sea-fish. 

Xpe/xi^u, f. -iati, v. sub xp £ P- £T l&. 

Xpe/npia, aTog, to, spittle, expectora- 
tion: from 

XpefiTTTOfiai, f. -ipo/iai, dep. mid., 
to clear one's throat, to hawk and spit, 
Ar. Thesm. 381 ; c. acc, [if/Tia XP-i 
Eupol. KoAg/c. 17 ; ttXcltv XP^^pd- 
fisvog, Luc. Catapl. 12, cf. Imagg. 20. 
(Akin to xpfyu, xp £ 1* £ ti£o, cf. Lat. 
screo.) 

XpEflTCTOV, ov, TO,=%pe/Li/Lia. 

XpenvXog, ov, 6, like Xpefirjg, a 
name of old men in the new comedy, 
from xP £ P-U-> XP £ t JL7rro t iai -> a spitting, 
asthmatic old man. 

Xpefivg, vog, 6, also Kpeuvg, a 
hard-headed sea-fish, also Xioonecpa- 
Xog, Arist. ap. Ath. 305 D. 

Xpefi^, a kind of fish, coupled with 
M(3pa%, Arist. H. A. 4, 8. 18 (v. 1. 
XP £ i>y but with nothing to determine 
gender or declension.) 

Xpe/uipig, ecog, t), a hawking and 
spitting. 

iXpe/Liov, uvog, 6, Chremon, one of 
the thirty tyrants, Xen. Hell. 2, 3, 2. 

iXpejUOVideiog, ov, of Chremonides, 
Chremonidean, Ath. 250 E : from 

iXpe/LKJvidrjg, ov, 6, Chremonides, 
masc. pr. n., Diog. L. 7, 17. 

XpeoKOTceu, -iconia, -Koiridrjg, -ko- 
Tvog, worse forms for xP £( ^K-ott-, Lob. 
Phryn. 390. 

XpeolvTEO, worse form for ^pew/l-, 
v. foreg. 

Xpio/mi, Ion. for xpdofiai, Hdt. : in 
Horn, the part. xP £ d*H £ vog from xp £ - 
ufiai is once found for xpd>[iai, II. 23, 
834. 

Xpeov, Ion. for XP £ & V > ^ ve 1- m Hdt. 

Xpeog, to, gen. xp ££ og, contr. xP £ ovg 
(Eur. I. A. 373) ; the dat. does not occur 
either sing, or pi. : Ep. nom. and acc. 
pl.^pea, Hes. Op. 645, Att.^pea : Ep. 


nom. sing. xP £ tog, Att. #pe<JC, q. v. . 
(Xpdo/iai, xpv)- — I- like ^pa'a, want, 
need, ^peoc exeiv Tivog, Ar. Ach. 454. 
— II. a business of necessity, a business, 
affair, matter, kabv avTOV xP £ tog, ebv 
aiiTov XP £ tog, Od. 1, 409 ; 2, 45 ; kcito, 
XP £ og Tivog hXdelv, to come on ac- 
count of a person or thing, i. e. be- 
cause one wants it, Od. 11, 479:— 
then c. gen., like xdptv, for what rea- 
son ? wherefore ? Aesch. Ag. 85 ; so, 
ep' 6 ti XP- eiJ-bleTe ; Eur. Or. 151 : 
— also, just like xPVV a ' a thing, Soph. 
O. T. 157, Theocr. 24, 65 ; 25, 53 ; 
/xsya ti #peoc, Call. Dian. 100; cf. 
XPVP-& H- 3. — HI- that which one needs 
must do or pay, and so a debt, oft. in 
Horn.; rpsog btye'iheiv tivi, II. 11, 
688, Od. 21, 17; xP £ tog b(j)£il£Tai 
[101,11. 11, 686, Od. 3, 367 : XP £ tog 
uTzoaTrjaaadai, to weigh, i. e. pay, 
back a debt, II. 13, 746 ; so, XP £0 C diro- 
didbvai, Hdt. 2, 136 (where also we 
have xp- diSbvai, to lend money, XP- 
7iajuj3dv£iv, to borrow, contract debts ; 

XP £ Og TO ETTl TTjV TpUTTE^CLV [SC. 6(pEl 

Xb/uevov], Dem. 900, 14: — in pi., debts, 
Hes. Op. 645, Ar. Nub. 13, etc. ; xpea 
aTro2.a/j,(3dv£iv, Andoc. 25, 20 ; xpsa 
Eivl TOKOig d(j)£il6fi£va, Isae. 88, 23 ; 
tt)v ovo'iav diraaav xP £a naTeTiiiTE, 
left all the property in outstanding 
debts, Dem. 986, 24 : — cf. utvokotztj, 
XpecoKOTTEO). — 2. metaph., a debt, tres- 
pass, sin, Theogn. 205, Soph. O. C. 
235. — 3. generally, a debt, due, teov 
Xp., Pind. P. 8, 45, cf. Eur. Hec. 892 , 
Kara XP £0 Ci according to what is due, 
as is meet and proper, H. Horn. Merc. 
138 ; tjXQe tqvt' etti ^peof, he came 
to the same office, of Ganymede, Pind. 
O. 1, 71, cf. 7, 72, Soph. El. 74 ; olg 
toS' ijv XP £0 ?> t ^ ie y w ho had this 
charge, Aesch. Pers. 777 : — a promise 
due, Pind. O. 3, 12; 11 (10), 10; /card 
XP £ og rjirep eukei, Ap. Rh. 3, 189 
£ X U XP £0 C ovSev elnsiv "EXTiqvog, 1 
know no service which a Greek has 
done me, no good turn which I owe to 
one, Hdt. 3, 140 : dpug Tivei XP £0 Q 
pays the debt (i. e. does the work) of 
a curse, Aesch. Ag. 457. — 4. the debt 
to pay, one's destiny, fate, esp. death, 
—IV. in Soph. O. C. 251, Herm. takes 
it to be=Lat. necessitudo, a tie, con- 
nexion. — V. much more rarely, like 
XP £ ta I, use, profit. — Homer uses both 
Xpeog and xP £ tog, the latter much 
more freq. and the former only in Od. 

XpEO(pEiXET7]g, xP £ o^ £ tlr]g, worse 
forms for XP £ ^-- 

Xpiu, Ion. for jpa« (B) A, to de 
liver an oracle, H. Horn. Ap. 253, 293, 
oft. in Hdt. 

XpEd), gen. xP £ dog, contr. ovg, r), 
only poet. ; Ep. xp £ td): (xpeog, xpeta) i 
— want, need ; hence, desire, longing, 
urgent wish, freq. in Horn. ; 7) ti jidXa 
XP £ d), of a truth, something is much 
needed, II. 9, 197, cf. 10, 172 ; xpetol 
dvaynairi, of dire necessity, II. 8, 57 ; 
c. gen., XP £l >d> e/J-eio, want, need of me, 
11. 1, 341 ; cf. Od. 4, 634 ; lv' ov xp £ d> 
TzeiaixaTog egtiv, where there is no 
need of a cable, Od. 9, 136. — 2. xP £ td) 
'iKuveTai, want, necessity arises, 11. 10, 
118, 142, Od. 6, 136 ; so, x p£io) yiyve- 
Tai, II. 1, 341; c. acc. pers., on fj.s 
XP £ to) togov ikoi, Od. 5, 189 ; riva 
rpeiw togov lkei ; Od. 2, 28 ; so e/xe 
Si xP £ u ytyvETai vr/og, Od. 4, 634 
(where k/ie is the acc. of the object 
towards which, — and yiyvEGdai like 
Ikuveiv is used as a verb of motion, 
cf. yiyvo/uai II. 1) ; so, even xP £ d> 
egti is used c. acc, oidi ti piiv xped 
egtcii TV/u[3oxor/g, II. 21, 322. — 3. 
hence the common Homeric elliptica. 

1671 


XPEfl 


XPH 


XPHM 


^e'of xpzu c - acc - pers., where one 
would have expected the dat., riTrre 
6e oe xP e & ( sc - Ikuvei), Od. 1, 225, 
II. 10, 85,— which might also be t'lttts 
6s oe XPV '> wri y rnust thou so 1 — and, 
in this phrase, XP £ & is oft. followed 
by a gen. ; ovn ue ravriqq XP £ " Tipvg, 
no need of it touches me, II. 9, 608 
(which might also be ovtl pe Tav~vg 
XPV TLpf/g) ; so, XP £ & PovXrjg Ep£ nat 
ge, II. 10, 43, cf. 9, 75 ; 11, 606; but 
for the gen. we find also an inf., rbv 
6e pdXa XP £ ^ tordtiEvai Kpareptig, 
who needs must stand firm, II. 1 1 , 409 ; 
so, ovSe tl fxiv xP e <<> vr]C)v eirificuve- 
fiev, Od. 4, 707 ; cf. II. 18, 406, Od. 15, 
201. — In all these cases Herm. would 
supply ex £l > Dut tn ^ s phrase is not 
found in Horn. : Eur. has once imi- 
tated this ellipse, uaXu Tig xP £La ^ 
epov ; Hec. 976, cf. Pors. Or. 659.— 
II. necessity, destiny, fate, Ap. Rh. 3, 
33.— III. an affair, business, lb. 4, 191. 
— The word is Ep., used once by 
Eur. H. F.51. — Horn. uses both forms, 
Xpeu and XP £1 6> equally : but in the 
eilipt. phrase, mentioned I. 3, he al- 
ways has XP™, and that as a mono- 
syll. : hence XP £ &) II. 11, 606, before 
a vowel, is even used short, cf. Nake 
Choeril. p. 161. 

XpeuKorreo), ti, f. -rjoo, {xpeuno- 
iroc) Att. for XPZOKOireo, to cut down 
debts, i. e. to lessen or cancel them, 
Lat. novas tabulas facere, Plut. 2, 829 
C : — metaph., XP- tov Ibyov, lb. 764 
A ; xP- P £ Pog vptov, lb. 968 D : — 
Plut. : — pass., to be cheated or defraud- 
ed, lb. 829 C. 

Xpeo)K07Tta, ag, i], (xpeuKonog) a 
cancelling of debts, Polyb. Fr. Hist. 
68; — such a measure was Solon's 
ceto&xOeia, called XP £ & V aTTOKortv 
by Plut. Sol. 15. 

XpeoKOiridnc, ov, 6, one who cancels 
his debts, an insolvent : esp. said of 
those friends of Solon at Athens, who 
took advantage of his oelouxOelcl, 
Plut Solon 15 : from 

XpeuKoirog, ov, Att. for xpeoKorrog, 
{xpeog II, XP £0) ?> kotttJ) : — cutting 
down debts, i. e. cancelling them, leav- 
ing them unpaid, insolvent : — formed 
after icpeoKoirog. 

XpeoXvTEG), ii, (xP £0 C XP £G) C> 
"kvu) : — to discharge a debt, Plut. Al- 
cib. 5 ; XP- tov piodov, to pay wages 
that are due, Joseph. 

Xpeujievog, Ion. part, from XP ao ~ 
pai, for xpti/i-zvog, II. 23, 834. 

Xpeuv, to, Ion. ^peov, — but the 
Att. form is also freq. in the MSS. 
of Hdt. : gen. also tov XP £ & v > Eur. 
Hipp. 1256, H. F. 21, so that it is in- 
decl., though little used save in nom. 
and acc. : — strictly a part.neut. from 
Xpdo, (Ion. jpew). That which an 
oracle declares, that which must be, to 
Xpebv yivEodat, Hdt. 7, 17 : hence, 
fate, necessity, like XP £La ^» Eur. 11. 
c, Bacch. 515; r/ te ij'XuiLa kcll to 
Xpeuv, Plat. Phaedr. 255 A ; etc. : — 
but usu. xP e &v (or xP £ bv) egtl, much 
like XPV> 't* s fated, necessary, c. inf., 
Theogn. 564, Aesch. Ag. 922, Soph. 

0. T. 633, etc. ;— c. acc. et inf., Pind. 
P. 2, 96, Hdt. 1, 41, 57 ; 2, 133, etc., 
and so in Att., as Soph. Phil. 1439, 
Ar. Eq. 138, Thuc. 5, 49, Plat., etc. : 
— sometimes also absol., xp £( ^ v C sc - 
kov ], it being necessary , since it was ne- 
cessary, Hdt. 5, 50 ; 9, 58. — 2. more 
rarely, that which is expedient or right, 
Soph. Phil. 143: — so, absol. as adv., 
ov XP £ uv apXETe, ye rule not-rightly, 

1. e. unrightfully, Thuc. 3, 40. — Horn., 
and Hes., do not use it at all, Od. 15, 
^0i, being f. 1. for rpew. [In poets 

1672 


rpecjv is sometimes monosyll., v. 
Nake Choeril. p. 161.] 

XpiovTai, Ion. 3 pi. from xpdopai, 
for xptivTcu, Hdt. 

Xpscjg , to, Att. for xP £ og II, a debt, 
Dem. 900, 14 (v. 1. rp £ og) ; v. Lob. 
Phryn. 391 : acc. to the Atticists the 
word is indecl. and rp £ ug is also the 
form of the gen. ana acc. sing. — The 
pi. is borrowed from XP £0 C> an & tne 
dat. sing, and pi. are not found. 

XpEOGTEVo, and -eo, f. -7)00, to be 
in debt : — pass. xP £(j)aT °vpaL, to have 
a debt owing to one, Heliod. : from 

XpEVGTvg, ov, 6, (xpiug) a debtor, 
Luc. Abdic. 15, Plut. 2, 101 C. Hence 

XpeuoTLK.bg, v, ov, suitable to a 
debtor, like one. Adv. -nug, as a debtor, 
on account of debts. 

XpEG)(j)El%ETvg, ov, 6, a debtor, one 
in debt, fN. T., cf.f Lob. Phryn. 691. 

Xpeucpei^vpa, aTog, to, a debt. 

XpE0)(pEt?i,Vg, OV, 6,=XPE(0(}>£L?,£TVg, 

susp. 

XpecHpvXaKtov, ov, to, ((pv^doou) 
the archives in which the lists of public 
debtors are kept, Inscr. 

Xprj, 7), — XP £ia H> nee£ *> necessity, 
but prob. only to be found in the 
phrase rpv 'otcli, Soph. O. C. 505 
(ubiv. Herm.), Fr. 537 (ubi v. Dind.), 
Pherecr. Av~p. 8, Ar. Fr. 329, Phryn. 
(Com.) Mus. 4:— cf. fSaoiTiv f° r fl a - 
o't\eia. 

Xpf), impers. : subjunct. XPV '■ °P" 
tat. XP £L V '• isf. xpvvat, poet, also 
XPVV, Pors. Hec. 264 : — impf. £XPV V 
and xPV v i D °th Att., Pors. Suppl. 
Praef. Hec. (D), though the former 
is rare, Wustem. Theocr. 18, 12: — 
fut. xPV a£L: — v - SUD fi n - Strictly 
from XP<* U (B) A, to deliver an oracle, 
Xpr} (sc. 6 Oeog) ; — but always used 
impers. (somewhat after the manner 
of vet, vt(p£l, etc.), it is fated, necessa- 
ry, (cf. Hdt. 1, 8, and XP £ & V ) '■> c - 
it must, must needs he, it is good, fit, 
meet to be, etc., vvv d£ XPV tetXu^ev 
EfjiiTvg. Od. 3, 209 ; tov vvv XPV k0 ' 
ueelv 6, 207; cf. II. 1, 216; 4, 57, 
etc. : also in Att., avttaiv' 6 tl XPV 
av/j.7TpdTT£Lv, Aesch. Pr. 295 ; o tl 
XPV "nCLGXEtv eOeTlo), lb. 1067 ; 6 tl 
XP £ h iToiELV, Stallb. Plat. Euthyphr. 
4 C, 9 A : — but, more often, like 6 el, 
and Lat. oportet, decet, c. acc. pers. et 
inf., one must, one must needs, it be- 
hoves, befits one to.., Horn., etc. ; XPV 
ge ttoTleuov TcavGat, II. 7, 331 ; ov ge 
XPV vv^££g TjTop £X £ tv, II. 9, 496, etc. 
— Sometimes the inf. must be supplied 
from the context, esp. in Horn, in 
phrases like t'ltxte /J-dxvs cnroTravEaL ; 
ovSe tl ge XPV) why cease from bat- 
tle ? for it behoves thee not (sc. drro- 
ttclvegOcll fidxvc)) H- 16 > 721, cf. 19, 
420 ; so, 66l XPV ke&v eovtcl (sc. 
/udpvaGdai), Od. 9, 50: so also in 

Att., TTO0ELV a flT) XPV ( SC - KqdEtv),^ 

Aesch. Ag. 342 ; OvGavrsg oLg XPV 
(sc. Ovgcli), Plat. Rep. 415 E ; etc. ; 
cf. Stallb. Plat. Menex. 247 E.— The 
impf. usu. expresses something that 
ought to have been, but has not, h- 

6d6' OV TTCLpCtGTCLTEl, CJC XPV V > 'Op£- 

GTvg , Aesch. Ag. 879 ; mavsg y' bv ov 
XpT/v, Id. Cho. 930; cf. Soph. Tr. 
1133, etc.— 2. also, sine inf., c. acc. 
pers. et gen. rei, ovSe tl ge XPV dcppo- 
Gvvvg, thou hast no need of impru- 
dence, i. e. it does not befit thee, 
II. 7, 109 ; ov oe XPV $ T ' aldovg, 
Od. 3, 14 ; tl fie XPV HV T £pog ai- 
vov, Od. 21, 110; /iv0?/o£aL otteo 
(i. e. ov TLVog) ge XP 7 ?' 1> 124 ; 4, 
463: — this usage is denied to the 
Att. poets by Pors. Or. 659, v. also 
Dind. Ar. Av. 1406; cf. ^pew.— 3. 


very rare c. dat. pers. pro acc, Soph. 
Ant. 736, Eur. Ion 1317.— II. some- 
times also in a less strong signf, ont 
may, one can,TCtog XPV tovto TrepuoaL ; 
how is one to get through this? The- 
ocr. 15, 45 ; freq. also in Dem., and 
Luc, v. Valck. Adon. p. 354 A.— III. 
to XPV v >f ate > destiny, Eur. H. F. 828, 
Hec. 260, ubi v. Dind. — IV. EXPVCt 
Dor. xPV< J 9 a > = & ( j )£ ^ £ C> thou oughtest, 
Ar. Ach. 778.— Cf. del. — Horn, has 
only the pres. indicat. XPV> an( * 
uses it short before a vowel, Od. 3, 14. 

XprjEGOL, Ep. contr. dat. plur. from 
Xpsog for xpEEEGOL, A p. Rh. ; or from 
XPV~og. 

Xpj?C«» in Att. used only in pres., 
and impf. (unless with Herm. and 
Ellendt we read xPV a ^ £ k m Soph. 
Ant. 23, Dem. 519, 29, as aor. pass, 
from this verb, being asked or desired) : 
Ep. and Ion. xPV%u, as always in 
Horn., though in Hdt. both forms 
commonly occur : Dor. xpv^6o,xp^d' 
6u, Theocr. 8, 11, Ar.'Ach. 734: 
(XPUCJ, XPV) XP £LCl ^- To need, want, 
lack, have need of, Ttvog, II. 11, 835, 
Od. 17, 121, 558, Hdt. 5, 30, and Att. : 
absol. in part. XPV^0)V, needy, poor, 
Od. 11, 340, Hes.Op. 349.-2. to desire, 
long for, TLvbg, Hes. Op. 365 : to ask, 
crave, desire, demand, Lat. solicitare, 
freq. in Hdt. ; usu. c. inf., as in 1, 41, 
112, 152, etc. ; also, XP- Ttvbg tcolelv 
tl, lb. 5, 19, 65 ; 9, 55 ; so also in 
Att., XPV& uKovoai, Aesdu Pr. 283^ 
Soph, and Eur. ; but rare in prose, 
as Thuc. 3, 109, and Xen. ; v. Yalck. 
Adon. p. 328 B, Pors. Med. 1396: also, 
XP- tlvu. 7TOLELV, Hdt. 1, 41 ; 4, 83 : — 
C gen. rei, to ask, demand a thing, lb. 
5, 30 ; 9, 87 ; very rarely c. acc. rei, 
as in Hdt. 7, 38, for an inf. is usu. to 
be supplied, as 4>pu£' 6 tl XPV& L S ( sc - 
Qpu&iv), Ar. Nub. 359, cf. Thesm. 
751, Aesch. Pr. 928 : — sometimes 
also, xpy&tv Trapd TLVog, Vita. Horn. 
17. — 3. (it) EXPV&? davELV, like /it) 
u<j>eXeg, thou oughtest not to have 
died, O that thou hadst not.. ! Soph. 
O. C. 1713. — 4. the part. xPV&v is 
used absol. for el xPV&t) tf °' ne 
if one chooses, Theogn. 952, Aesch. 
Cho. 340 : hence, wishing well, well 
inclined, propitious, ttoTi/m 6' aXAa 
(pavel xpvUuv (sc. 'Ep/ivg), lb. 815, 
but v. Dind. ad 1. ; ei dr.bv xpV&vt' 
EXEt, Eur. Supp. 597.— Cf. xPV^no- 
fiaL- — II. the signf. of xpdo), to deliver 
an oracle, has been wrongly given to 
this verb, v. sq. — The word is rare in 
Att. prose, except in Xen. 

Xpv^0),=XP^ u ) to deliver an oracle, 
foretell, Eur. Hel. 516.— Several forms 
of xpyfo have been wrongly referred 
to this signf., v. Herm. Soph. O. C. 
1428, Ellendt v. xPVKu 2. 

XpvicL)0,g, 7], Ion. for xP £ ' La » use '• nee d. 

XpvKu, Ep. and Ion. for XPV&> 
q. v. sub init. 

Xpv'iGKOfiaL, Ion. collat. form from 
Xpdofiai, to use, make use of, tlv'l, Hdt. 
3, 117. 

Xpvfia, aTog, to, {xpdofiaL): — a 
thing that one uses or needs ; hence, in 
plur., goods, property, money, oft. in 
Od. (never in II.), Hes., Hdt., etc. ; 
cf. sub fin. : — proverb., xPW ara 
XV PpoToloL, a man's money is Ids life, 
Hes. Op. 684 ; XPW^ o.vqp, ' m.oney 
makes the man,' Alcae. 50, Pind. I. 
2, 17 ; ev XPVP aa ^ olkel TzaTpd)OLg, 
Aesch. Eum. 757 ; ^p^drwv ttevv 
TEg, Eur. El. 37 ; xPW ara Tcopi^ELv, 
Ar. Eccl. 236 ; tcpELOauv xPV/ i< ^ TC)V » 
Thuc. 2, 60 ; xPVP-aoiv vticaodai, lb. ; 
[irjTE xPVpdTuv (Petdo/ievog y.v Te 
7TOVCJV, Plat. Phaed. 78 A ; etc.— Acc 


XPHM 


XPHM 


XPH2 


to Poll. 9, 87, the Ion. used also the 
sing, in this signf., and so we find it 
once in Hdt. 3, 38, but this was not 
common till late, as in Diod., and 
N. T. — II. generally, a thing, matter, 
affair, event, H. Horn. Merc. 332, Hes. 
Op. 342, 400 ; irpurov xPWutov izdv- 
rov, Hdt. 7, 145 : klveIv nav XPW a i 
' to leave no stone unturned,' Hdt. 5, 
96 : esp. a dealing, business, like Lat. 
res for negotium. — 2. XPW a ^ s °f ten 
expressed where it might be omitted, 
as, dsivbv XPW a enotevvro, Hdt. 8, 
16; olov tl XPW a noirioeiE, lb. 138, 
etc. : so too, kg dfyavkg XPV{ ia aTC0 ' 
criXkziv airoLKLav, to send out a 
colony without any certain destina- 
tion, Id. 4, 150 : and so oft. in Trag., 
ri XPV ua !—Tt ; what? e.g. Aesch. 
Pr. 298, Cho. 10, Soph. Phil. 1231 ; 
esp. tl XPW a kugx 0 * > Valck. Hipp. 
909 ; so also, irticpov tl /not XPVt 10 - 
eSokel elvat, Plat. Gorg. 485 6.-3. 
in like manner, XPVf* a * s use & m P er ~ 
iphrases to express something strange 
or extraordinary of its kind, ueya 
Gvbg XPVI 10 -) a huge monster of a boar, 
Wess. Hdt. 1,36; vbg XPVf JLa (*6yi m 
gtov, Ibid. ; cf. Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 8 ; rov 
XEifitivog XPW a cKpopnrov, Hdt. 7, 
188 ; to XPW a ™v vvktuv oaov, of 
what a terrible length the nights are, 
Ar. Nub. 2 ; kiwapov to XPVI m T V C 
Troksog , what a fine city ! Id. Av. 826, 
cf. Lys. 83 ; kMtttov to XPV^ t&v- 
6p6g, a thievish sort of fellow, Id. 
Vesp. 933 ; to XPVI ua T °v voarjfiaTog, 
Id. Lys. 1085 : — Tvpuvvov, a horrible 
tyrant, Plat. Rep. 567 E ; XP- nakbv 
ti, such a fine thing ! Theocr. 15, 
23 : — also to express a great number 
or mass, as we say a lot, a deal, a 
heap of.., Ttokkov tl XPW a T & v b<t>LU>v, 
Xpfjiia nokktiv updiuv, vetiy, a vast 
deal of serpents, javelins, ships, etc., 
Hdt. 3, 109 ; 4, 81 ; 6, 43 ; oaov to 
XPW a ' Tcapv6iro)v, what a lot of lo- 
custs, Ar. Ach. 150, cf. Pac. 1192; 
XPVpta nokkov tl xpwov, Hdt. 3, 
130 ; nohv XPVf xa TE/xax^v, Ar. Plut. 
894 -.—also of persons, xPW a Qyksiuv, 
Valck. Phoen. 206 ; o$£v5ovr)T£)v 
irdfiirokv tl xPW a i Xen. Cyr. 2, 1, 5 ; 
Liiya xprjjia Aaicaivav, Theocr. 18, 
4. — The interchange between xPW a 
and KTTjfia is freq., yet the same dis- 
tinction holds as between xpdofLat 
and KTaofiai, so that KT?j/j,a is strictly 
a possession, xpyfJCL, what one wants or 
uses, v. KTfiiia I. fin., and cf. Schaf. 
Mel. p. 17, cf. Cic. Fam. 7, 20. 
Hence 

XpTj/uaTiag, ov, b, a rich man, Ma- 
netho. 

XpyfidTL^o), f. -Lao Att. -iw : (xpy- 
jia) '■ — to do or carry on business, have 
dealings, esp. in money-matters 
(though this special signf. is mostly 
confined to the mid.) : generally, to 
negociate, transact business, Thuc. 1, 
87 ; 5, 61 ; xp- tl, Id. 6, 62, Isocr. 73 
D : — XP- KzpL Tivoc, to consult, debate, 
hear and advise about a matter, Trepi 
Tivog, Ar. Thesm. 377, Arist. Rhet. 1, 
4, 4 : absol., to consult, consider, ttdlv 
av anal; yvy to oiaaaTripiov , ttuAlv 
XPVfiaTiaai, Dem. 717, 26, cf. Aes- 
chin. 4, 10 ; xp- tola, Dem - 430 > 24, 
etc. : — to give an answer after delibera- 
tion, Xen. Ath. 3, 1, Decret. ap. Dem. 
250, 10 : — generally, to have dealings 
of any kind with, stand in any relation 
to a person, XPW aTL & lv Tlvt - ^pbc ys- 
voc, to stand in a relation of affinity to 
any one, Phot, e Ctes. Pers. 2. — II. 
mid. xpypaTi&fiai : fut. -lovjiai : pf. 
KtXPW^ TLa ( iaL (Dinarch. 92, 8) : — to 
do business for one's self or to one's ovm 


profit ; hence, to make money, oiofxevoL 
Xprmo.Ti£to6aL fiakkov f) fiaxEladai, 
Thuc. 7, 13 ; esp. by base arts, Di- 
narch. 1. c, Isae. 77, 18; XP- &iro ti- 
voc, to make money of or from a thing, 
Plat. Soph. 225 E, Arist. Pol. 3, 15, 
12 ; e/c tlvoc, Isocr. 221 ; c. acc. cog- 
nato, xp- XPW^^iidv, Plat. Legg. 
949 E, Gorg. 467 D : — hence, gene- 
rally, to transact business, have deal- 
ings, negociate, hold conference with 
another, tlvl, Hdt. 3, 118 ; 7, 163 :— 
c. acc. rei, xpvficiTL&cdai to vbfiia/ua, 
to traffic in money, like a money-lend- 
er or banker, Arist. Pol. 1, 9, 14 ; but 
c. acc. pers., XP- Tiva, to make money 
of any one, i. e. get it from him by ex- 
tortion, Polyb. 32, 21, 13 ; and so, XP- 
Tcapd tlvoc, Isocr. 209 B ; cf. 7rpda- 
go V. 2, tzIeovekteo. — III. in later 
writers, from Polyb. downwds., the 
act. xpyftaTifa has the signf. to take 
and bear a title or name, xpyfJ-aTi^EL J3a- 
aikEvg, he takes the title of king, Po- 
lyb. 5, 57, 2 ; 30, 2, 4, Diod., etc. ; 
via y latc EXPVfidTiat, she had herself 
called a new Isis, Plut. Anton. 54 ; 
EXPVfJ-dTL^E KapxydovLoc, Strabo ; (xt) 
TcaTpodsv, ukk' dirb /urjTpcjv xP r ll ia ' 
tl^elv, to call themselves not from the 
fathers, but the mothers, Plut., cf. 
Menag. Diog. L. 1, 48, Interpp. ad 
Act. Apost. 11, 26. — Prose word. 

Xp7]fj,u,TiK6c, 7], 6v, of or belonging 
to xpy/uaTa or money, XP- Cv/^ta, a 
money fine, Plut. Demosth. 27 ; XP- 
GVfj.l362.aLa, money contracts, Id. Ly- 
curg. 13: o'l XPy^TLKOL, the moneyed 
men, Id. Solon 14 ; rp. nEv'ia, Id. 2, 
524 E. 

XpiifidTLGLc, sue, j], = sq., Xen. 
Oec. 11, 11 ; 20, 22. [«] 

Xp7](j.aTiG/j.6g, ov, 6, (xpyfJaTL^o)) a 
doing of business, as well commer- 
cial as public : esp. a negociation, a 
giving audience to ambassadors, Polyb. 
28, 14, 10 ; xp- etcolelto nal tovq %6- 
yovc, lb. 16, 4 : also of an oracle, a 
response, LXX. — 3. oi XPV/iaTiG/J.OL, 
negociations in writing, acts, instru- 
ments, documents, Diod. 14, 13. — II. 
(from mid.) a doing business for one's 
own gain, money-making, oft. in Plat., 
d/xslrjaag XPW^^fxov kol o'ikovo- 
fx'iac, Apol. 36 B ; IdrpEVGic kol 6 ak- 
koc xP-i R e P- 357 C ; XP- fiavav- 
alac nal tokcjv, Legg. 743 D ; 6 en 
yrjg xP-> 949 E : — gain, profit, Isocr. 
37 B ; xP-> °w ksiTovpyia ykyovEV rj 
TpLTjpapxia, Dem. 568, 18. — III. later, 
a title, style, name, Diog. L. 1, 48. 

XpnfLUTLGTEOV, verb. adj. from 
XPVfJ-aTL(o),one must make money, Xen. 
Lac. 7, 3. 

Xpr\iidTLGTT]p, fipoc, b,—XPW ari ' 
gttjc. Hence 

XprjfidTLGTripLOV, ov, to, a place for 
business : and so, — I. a council-cham- 
ber, Diod. 1,1. — 2. a banking-house, 
counting-house, Plut. Caes. 67. — 3. an 
oracle, LXX. 

Xprj/uuTLGrr/g, ov, b, (xpyLiaTL^u) 
one who carries on business, esp. for 
making money, a money-getter, a man 
hi business, trafficker, tradesman, Plat. 
Gorg. 452 A, Rep. 434 A, etc., Xen. 
Oec. 2, 18. Hence 

XpvfiaTLGTiKoc, i], 6v, belonging to 
ox fitted for xPW aTL & LV or XP r l/ uaTL ' 
&adai : hence, — ]. fitted for traffic and 
money-making, Plat. Rep. 581 C : XP- 
oluvoc, an omen portending gain, Xen. 
An. 6, 1, 23 : 7) -kt] (sc. texvt]), the 
art of money-making, traffic, Id. Gorg. 
477 E, Euthyd. 307 A ; v. esp. Arist. 
Pol. 1, 3. — 2. belonging to or fitted for 
the dispatch of public business, xp- Olirj- 

vfi, irvkuv, a tent, hall for holding 


conferences, giving audience, etc., Po- 
lyb. 5, 81/ 5 ; 15, 31, 2. 

Xp7]pLdTLTr}g K ov, b, ( XPW a ) a 
wealthy man, Diod. ; dydv XP-i a con 
test for a money prize; cf. xP r ll iaTl 
hoc. [£] 

XprmaTooaiTT)c, ov, 6, (xpyp a > 
dato)) : — a divider of money or wealth, 
KTsdvuv XP-i Aesch. Theb. 730. 

XpyfidTo-Koioc, ov, {xpyjia, ttoleu) 
money-making, money-getting, of wo- 
men, Ar. Eccl. 442, Xen. Oec. 20, 
15. 

Xprj/LtuTOipdopiKOC, 7), ov, fitted for 
wasting money, spendthrift, opp. to 
XPTjfJ-aTLGTLKog, Plat. Soph. 225 D : 
from 

XpTjiidTOfdbpog, ov, (xpyfia, <j>d£i- 
pwj wasting or squandering money. 

XpTindTotyvkuKLOV, ov, to, a treasu- 
ry, [d] _ 

XpTjfiTj, Tjc, 7), Ion. for ^pe/a, a re- 
quest, prayer, v. 1. Archil. 15, Vit. Horn. 
13, 14. 

Xp7]jiOGVV7], 7jc, i], like #pe/«, need, 
want, lack, Theogn. 389, 394, etc. ; cf. 

also XPyGfJLOGVVTj. 

XpTjvvvpiL, = xpa°V a h P r0D - 1- i n 
Theophr. Char. 5. 

Xpfjog, eoc, to, Ep. for ^peof, Ma 
netho ; whence dat. pi. xpv^gl, Ap. 
Rh. 3, 1198. 

Xpriaou, Dor. for XPV&> Theocr. 

XpfjoOa, Dor. 2 sing. impf. from 
Xpyvai, for expvc Ar. Ach. 778. 

Xp7/GLfJ,EV(o, to be useful or servicea- 
ble, tlvl, Theophr., cf. Lob. Phryn. 
386 : from 

XpTjGljJLog, 7], ov, also oc, ov, Plat. 
Gorg. 480 B, Rep. 333 C ; (xpdofiai) : 
— useful, serviceable ; good for use : good, 
apt or fit in its kind, first in Theogn. 
406, then in Hdt., and freq. in Att. ; 
XP- etc tl, useful for something, Hdt. 
4, 109, Plat. Rep. 333 B ; ettl tl, Id. 
Gorg. 480 B ; 7rp6c tl, Eur. Hipp. 
482, Plat, to XP-> use > advantage, Eur. 
Phoen. 1741 ; to avT'ina xp., Thuc. 
3, 56. — 2. also of men, serviceable, fit, 
proper, Soph. Aj. 410 : esp., like xpy- 
gtoc, a good and useful citizen, xp. 7TO- 
ksi, Eur. Or. 910 ; XP- irokLTnc, Eu- 
pol. Dem. 16 ; XP- tlvl, Isae. Fr. 2, 1 ; 
ettl tl, Dem. 779, 15, cf. Wolf Dem. 
Lept. 459, 6 ; tovc evnopovc 6el xpy- 
GLfiovc savTOvg 7rapex £LV T V KoksL, to 
show themselves useful and well de- 
serving of the state, Dem. 1045, 23, 
cf. Eur. Supp. 887, Isae. Fr. 3, 1 :— 
Tolg GQ/JiaoL xpyGLiicdTEpot, more able- 
bodied, Xen. Lac. 5, 9 : opp. to dp- 
yaksog tt)v btyiv, Aeschin. 9, 21. — 3. 
used,, made use of, TEjUEVOg XPVGL/Lid)- 
TaTov, a much-frequented sanctuary, 
Hdt. 2, 178. — 4. xpyGLfiT] 6iaQ7]K7], an 
available (i. e. authentic) will, Isae. 59, 
18. — II. adv. -fiog, usefully, xp. EX £tv > 
to be serviceable, Thuc. 3, 44. Hence 

XpiJGLfioTTjg, TjTog, 7), usefulness. 

XpTjGig, Ecog, f), (xpdo/j.ai): — a 
using, employment, wsemade of a thing, 
Tivbg, Pind. O. 10 (11), 2: also in 
plur., uses, advantages, Id. N. 1, 43 ; 
al sg tu TcokEfiiKa xpy<JELg, the uses of 
war, Xen. Cyr. 8, 5, 7 : — opp. to ktt)- 
Gig, Plat. Menex. 238 B ; cf. xpdo/nai, 
fin. — 2. power or means of using, use- 
fulness, Thuc. 7, 5 ; opp. to dxpyaTLa, 
Plat. Rep. 333 D ; ex eiv XPy°~<- v i to 
be useful, Dem. 154, 18. — 3. intimacy, 
acquaintance, Lat. usus, Isocr. 409 C ; 
al oikol XPVGELg, i. e. intercourse with 
a woman. Id. 386 C— 4. in Gramm., a 
passage quoted as authority for some 
special usage, Hemst. Ar. Plut. p. 226. 
— II. (xpdco (B) A), the response of an 
oracle, dnb kelvov xpy^iog, at his 
bidding, Pind. 0. 13, 108. — III. 

1673 


XPH2 

Xpau (B) B), a lending, Polyb. 32, 
9, 4. 

XprjGjjLTjyopag, ov, 6, (xpyo-piog, dyo- 
oevco) an utterer of oracles, a prophet : 
—poet, xpricjiayoprjr; Anth. P. 9, 525. 
Hence 

XprjGjur/yopico, to, f. -tjgco, to utter 
oracles, Luc. Dea Syr. 10. 

XpriGjiyyopog, ov,= xpqc/iTjyopac, 
Xpr/Gftoloyog. 

XpyGfiodoGta, ag, i], a giving of or- 
acles : from 

XpnGjiodoTEto, to, to give oracles. 
Hence 

Xprjcrfiodor^ua, aTog, to, an oracle 
given, prophecy. 

Xprja/nodorr/g, ov, 6, {xpycptbg, 6l- 
d(JjU,l) one who gives oracles, a prophet, 
soothsayer. 

XpnG/xolsGxyg, ov > 6,=^p??cr^o/ld- 
yog, Lyc. 1419. 

Xpr/G^oloysto, to, f. -tjgco, {xpyapio- 
%byog) to utter oracles, divine, Ar. Av. 
964, 991. 

Xpr/Gjuoloyia, ag, r), an uttering of 
oracles. 

XprjG/ioXoyticT/, ?jg, rj, (sc. tex V7 I)> 
the art of divination, gift of prophecy. 

XprjG[io7i6ytov, ov, to, a divination. 

XprjojuoTioyog, ov, (xpr/Gjuog, 2,iyto) 
uttering oracles, divining, x- dvrjp, a 
soothsayer, diviner, Hdt. 1, 62 ; 8, 98 ; 
of Musaeus, Soph. Fr. 960. — II. an 
expounder of oracles, Hdt. 7, 142, 143 ; 
and in 7, 6, prob., a collector of oracles, 
oracle-monger ; cf. Thuc. 2, 8, 21, etc. 

XprjOjj.olvT'ng, ov, b, an expounder 
of oracles. [y~\ 

Xprjc/LiOTTOiog, ov, {xpyo/xbg, ttoleco) 
making oracles in verse, Luc. Alex. 23. 

Xprjafioc, oil, 6, (xP^to (B) A): — 
the answer of an oracle, oracular re- 
sponse, oracle, Solon 28, 9, Pind. P. 
4, 106, Hdt., and freq. in Att. : XP 7 !' 
Ojibv (paivetv, to deliver an oracle, 
Hdt. 1, 159 - K cf. Ktpdrjlog II. 3 :— tog- 
7TEp xPV^ovg ypacpetv, i. e. with all 
solemnity, Lycurg. 159, 21. 

XprjapioavvT], rjg, r), (xpy^to) like 
XPfiy-oavvr], need, want, poverty, Tyr- 
tae. 1,8; nopog nal XP-> Heraclit. ap. 
Philon. : — hence, an eager request, im- 
portunity, T?jg XP- pteTieoav, Hdt. 9, 
33 (where some wrongly take it in 
the signf. of /lavTOGvvy, others no 
better for xpvg i C> use 1- 

Xpr}Gjj.o(j)6pog, ov, (xpycr/J.6g, <j>ipto) 
bringing oracles, Luc, Paus. 

XprjGfjiodvla^, u.Kog, 6, {xpyaubg, 
(pvXat;) a keeper of oracles, Luc. Alex. 
23. 

Xpr/Gfiudito, to, f. -7jGio, (xpv<Jf*tp- 
dog) to sing oracles or give them in 
verse : to give oracles, prophesy , Hdt. 7, 
6, Ar. Eq. 818, Plat., etc. Hence 

Xp7]Gfiu)6rjfJ.a, CLTog, to, an oracular 
response, esp. in verse. 

XprjGfiudia, ag, r), the answer of an 
oracle, esp. given inverse : aprophecy, 
Aesch. Pr. 775, Plat. Prot. 316 D. 

XpnGnuOLKog, t), ov, meet for a xpy- 
G/itpdbg, oracular, Luc. Alex. 22 : 
from 

XprjGuudog, ov, ( xPV^bg, tody ) : 
— strictly, singing oracles or delivering 
them in verse : prophesying, prophetic, 
of the Sphinx, Soph. O. T. 1200 : 6 
XP-, a soothsayer, prophet, Plat. Apol. 
22 C, Ion 534 C, etc. 

XprjGTEOv, verb. adj. from xpdo/iai, 
one must use, tlvl, Plat. Soph. 267 E. 

Xpr\GTZvofiai, dep. mid., to behave 
like a xpyo'Tog, i. e. be good, kind or 
merciful, N. T. 

XprjGTr/p, r/pog, 6, = XPV ar VC- 
Hence 

XprjGryjpid^to, f. -a,G0), like xP^co, 
to give oracles, prophesy : usu. in mid., 
1674 


XPHS 

like xP (l ouaL, t0 have an oracle given 
one, consult an oracle-, XPWO-TTipia&Gdat 
ev AsXtpolg, Hdt. 1, 66, cf. 91, etc. ; 
XP- Oeio, to consult a god, like xpyca- 
odai d£&, Hdt. 7, 178 ; IpotGi xpv^ttj- 
ptd^EGdat, to consult victims, Id. 8, 
134, cf. 4, 60; XP- ^t Ti,for some- 
thing, Id. 1, 66 ; tcep'l Tivog, respecting 
something, Id. 2, 52 : XP- £ ^-> t0 as & 
the oracle whether.., Id. 5, 67. 

Xp7]GTf}ptov, ov, to, an oracle, i. e., 
— 1. the seat of an oracle, such as Del- 
phi, H. Horn. Ap. 81, 214, etc., Hes. 
Fr. 39, 6, Hdt. 1, etc. ; to ev Aeltpoi.g 
Xfi-, Hdt. 1, 13; sometimes distin- 
guished from the vaog, when it is the 
cella or most sacred place, Schweigh. 
Hdt. 6, 19 : — freq. in plur. for sing., 
Aesch. Theb. 748, Eum. 194.— 2. the 
answer of an oracle, oracular response, 
Hdt. 1, 63, 69, etc., Eur. Ion 532.— 
II. an offering for the oracle, as made 
esp. by those consulting it ; gener- 
ally, a sacrificial victim, XP- OEGdai, 
k'pdsiv, Pind. O. 6, 119, Aesch. Theb. 
230 : and metaph. (as we say) a vic- 
tim, sacrifice, Soph. Aj. 220, ubi v. 
Lob. Strictly neut. from 

Xpr)GTr)piog, a, ov, also og, ov, 
Aesch. Eum. 241 ; (xpdto (B) A) :— 
of or belonging to an oracle, EtpETfiai, 
Aesch. 1. c. : oracular, foreboding, opvi- 
dsg, Id. Theb. 26.-2. of cr belonging 
to a prophet, prophetic, EGdzjg, Id. Ag. 
1270 ; Tpinovg xP-i Eur. Ion 1320 ; 
dojuot xp-=XPJl° T VPi-Ci. — II. (xpdo/Ltat) 
like XPV CTLK -og, fitted or designed, for 
use, useful, XPy^ T yptCL OKEVy, house- 
hold utensil s or furniture, Plat. (Com.) 
Hell. 6, Strab 

XprjGTTjpLcodrjg, Eg, ( XPV UT VPi-ov, 
Etdog) after the manner of axpyGTypLOV, 
Philostr. 

Xpi}GT7]g, ov, 6 : gen. pi. xPV cruv 
(parox., not xpr/GTiov, to distinguish 
it from the gen. pi. of x.PV^Tog) ; 
( Xpdo) (B) A) : — one who gives or ex- 
pounds oracles, a prophet, soothsayer. — 
II. {k'lxPVI 11 '^ a creditor, usurer, dun, 
Ar. Nub. 241, 433, Lycurg. 150, 37.— 
2. ( xpaouat, KixpafiaC), a debtor, Isae. 
36, 26, Lys. 910, fin., Dem. 867, 13, 
etc. ; cf. Phryn. 468. 

XprjGTLKog, f], ov, (xpaofiai) : — of 
persons, knowing how to use, under- 
standing the use of a thing, Tivog, Ar- 
ist. Pol. 1, 7, 4 ; later also, tlvl (like 
the verb), M. Anton. 7, 55.— II. of 
things, useful, serviceable, Arr. Adv. 
-Kug. 

XprjGToypatpLa, ag, r), good or beau- 
tiful painting, Plut. Arat. 13. 

XOTJGTOETZEU, €>, = XPyPToXoyEO), 

Eccl. 

XpTjGTOTjdEta, ag, i), goodness of 
heart : from 

XpTjGTOtjdT/g, Eg, (xpyoTog, 7/dog) 
good-natured, Arist. Rhet. 2, 21, 16. 

_Xpr/GTOoiv£0), to, f. -t)go), (xPWGTog, 
olvog) to produce good wine, Strab. 

Xp7]GTGKapirla, ag, i), the bearing of 
good fruits, Strab. : from 

Xpr/GTOKapKog, ov, ( xPV^'bg, nap- 
7Tog) having, bearing good fruits, Strab. 

XpTjGTokoym, ci, f. -tjgc.), to speak 
good words or kindly, Eccl. : and 

XpT}GTO?iOyia, ag, 7], fair speaking, 
N. T. : from 

XprjGTo7i6yog,ov, (xPV aT 0Cj Myu) 
giving good words, speaking fairly. 

XpTjOTO/uudELa, ag, t), {xPJl ato l ia ' 
67/g) desire of learning, Longin. 44, 1. 
— II. a learning of things useful : — 
hence, books containing a summary 
of things most worthy to be known 
were entitled Trspi xPV^ofxadEtag : 
and so xPV^OftddEiaL were collections 
of the best things from other authors, 


XPIM 

chrestomathies, such as we btill pos- 
sess of Proclus and Helladius. [a] 

XpTjGTOfXudECO, C), f. -TjGLO, to be dt 

sirous of learning, Longin. 2, 3 : from 
Xpr]GTOjxdQf)g, Eg, {xprjGTog, fiavda- 

V0)) desirous of learning. — II. having 

learnt all things useful or good, Cic. 

Att. 1, 6, 2, Clem. Al. p. 342. 

Xpr/GTofiovGEU, to, {xPV^Tog, fiOV 

Ga) to be good or apt in music, Ath. 

633 B. 

XprjGTog, r), ov, verb. adj. from 
Xpdo/xat : — like^p^oY/zoc, useful, good 
of its kind, serviceable, tlvl, Hdt. 7, 
215 ; ru jpjycrd, as subst., good ser- 
vices, benefits, kindnesses, Hdt. 1, 41, 
42 ; xPV^tu, tpspEiv, Id. 4, 139 ; skte- 
?ioIto 6t) to, xpyoTUf Aesch. Pers. 
228 ; etc. : — opp. to poxOnpog, tzovt] 
pog, Plat. Gorg. 504 A, Prot. 313 D. 
— 2. bestowing health or wealth, Qeol, 
Hdt. 8, 111 ; hence also teXevtt) XPV' 
gttj, a happy end or issue, Hdt. 7, 
157 : of victims and omens, boding 
good, auspicious, lucky, Ipd, G(j)dyia, 
Hdt. 5, 44 ; 9, 61, 62.-3. good, whole- 
some for a thing, tlov vEvpcov, for the 
sinews, like dyadog, Ael. — 4. in 
Grarnm., in use, current, Schaf. Dion. 
Comp. 360. — II. of men, good, esp. in 
war, as we say a good man and true, 
Hdt. 5, 109 ; 6, 13, Soph. Phil. 437, 
etc. : generally, good, honest, upright, 
Soph., etc. : — hence, like XPV^ L ^Q 
of good citizens, useful, deserving, 
Thuc. 3, 64, Dem. 459, 10. — 2. ol 
Xpr/GToi, like ol dyadot, those of good 
family, Lat. optimates, cf. dyadog 1. 
Welcker Theogn. p. xxvi. — 3. good 
natured, plain, simple : hence, some 
times, in bad sense, simple, silly, like 
Evr/dr/g, Ruhnk. Tim., Plat. Theaet. 
161 A, 166 A: also ironically, rp. si, 
you're a nice fellow, Id. Phaedr. 264 
B, cf. sub 7]6vg.— 4. esp. of a man, 
strong, able in body for sexual inter- 
course, yvvaiKt xPV^daL dvvd/iEvog, 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. Cf. xpuo/uat HI. 4, 
XPVGig. — III. adv. -Tiog, well, proper- 
ly, Hdt. 4, 117 ; esp. in irony, Id. 3, 
36 ; xPV aT ^ £X £LV > -^- r - Eccl. 219. 
Hence 

Xpr\GT6TT]g,7]Tog,7), usefulness, good 
ness. — II. of persons, goodness, excel- 
lence, honesty, uprightness, xpyGTOTT]- 
Ta ugkelv, Eur. Supp. 872 : goodness 
of heart, kindness, Isae. Menecl. § 8 r 
simplicity, silly good-nature, Menand. 
p. 215 ; — jjdovg d-rzTiaGTia aer' d\oyi 
GTtag, acc. to Def. Plat. 412 E. 

XprjGTovpyta, ag, y, a good deed, 
benefit, kindness. 

Xpr/GTOcjlAta, ag, the love of good 
men or good deeds. 

Xp7]GTocpl?t,og, ov, loving good men 
Or good deeds. 

XprjGTOtpcorta, ag, t), a goodvo.ee oi 
speech. 

XprjGTiop, opog, b,=xPV GT VP> XPV 
GTT/g, Hesych. 

Xplfia, arog, To=xP~ ia l JLa -> an °^ nt 
ment to be rubbed in : unguent, oil, v. 1 
for xP~ La l ia > Aesch. Ag. 94. \l Call 
Lav. Pall. 16, Xen'ophan. ap. Ath 
526 B f(3, 6 Bgk.)f, Achae. ib. 68S 
B : the accent xP L ^ a ^ s therefore 
wrong, Schaf. Greg. 566.] 

XpifiTTTio, f. -ipio .-—poet, strengthd. 
for XP lLd i 10 P ass or s kim lightly ovei 
the surface of a body : hence, to graze 
scratch, wound, Lat. radere, stringere, 
like xpavco, xpatvco, esp. freq. in part 
aor. pass.. %pi/u.Lpd£ig 7VE?iag, grazing 
near, close even to touching, Od. 10, 
516 ; ek yEVVtov xP t M < ?^ E ^ ybog, the 
wail or cry forcing its way out from 
the clenched jaws, Pind. P. 12, 37 : 
— then, generally, to come nigh, draw 


XPI2 

near, approach, c. dat., 66/j.otg XP' L ¥-^ T£ ' 
odai, Aesch. Eum. 185; ual xptfi^re- 
rai Sorj, Id.Theb. 84 ; cf. Eur. Phoen. 
809, Cycl. 406 ; so also in aor. 1 mid. 
Xpiftipaodat, H. Horn. Ap. 439. — II. 
also intr. in act., avd£> firj xPWKTEtv 
dptynolg, Eur. Ion J 56; cf. Phoen. 
99, Andr. 530. — 2. sometimes also 
with izoda added (like Patvu II. 4), 
Kodag xpifnrrovaa fbaxtatat, keeping 
close along the shore, Aesch. Pr. 713 ; 
and so, vrr' EGxdT-nv ar?j?iT]v EXP L / LL7rT ' 
iet Gvptyya, kept the axle close to the 
post. Soph. El. 721 ; also in mid., 
7r66a xpi/j,7rT6juevor ehaTiCO) Kuirr/, 
Eur. Hel. 520 ; also, 7rori ir?.£vpd 
Xpl(tTpa(jda.i ttaprj, Theocr. 25, 144. — 
Poet. word. Cf. Ey%pi[iKTG), krzt- 
Xpifntru, Ruhnk. Tim. s. v. ky- 
XptMirrei. 

Xpi7TTD,={oreg., prob. not in use. 

XplGtdfa, f. -dam, to anoint, Eccl. 

Xplatg, Eug, r), (^pj'w) an anointing, 
unction, LXX. : a besmearing, varnish- 
ing, colouring. — II. a colouring, varnish, 
wash, Ael. N. A. 6, 41. (Usu. wrong- 
ly written xp'^i-Q-) 

XplofiG, arog, to, (xptu) '■ — any 
thing smeared on, esp. a scented un- 
guent, while the common unperfumed 
anointing oil, such as wrestlers used, 
was called simply iTiatov, cf. The- 
ophr. Char. 5 : the akziiiiia was also 
scented, but prob. more liquid than 
the xptGfta, hog's lard, grease, Hices. 
ap. Ath. 689 C, cf. Salmas. ad Solin. 
p. 330 : in Xen. An. 4, 4, 13, jpio/zcz 
is distinguished from fivpov not by 
the material, but as being of thicker 
consistency (cf. Gvetog) ; and The- 
ophr. distinguishes fivpov and £pZo/za, 
de Odor. 16 and 27 sq., — but how 
they differ he does not say, cf. Xen. 
Syrnp. 2, 4 : in Aesch. Ag. 94, tce- 
lavog follows as equivalent. — 2. a 
substance for smearing or colouring, 
white-wash or stucco. (The usu. ac- 
cent xptopa is wrong.) 

XpiarefiKopog, ov, (XptGTog, e/j,tto- 
pog) making a trade of Christ and his 
doctrine, perverting it for lucre, Eccl. 

XpiGTE7Tcjvvfi,og, ov, (XptGTog, ettu- 
Wfxog) named after Christ, Eccl. 

XptGTrjptov, ov, to, an unguent, a 
bottle of ointment. 

XpLOTrjg, ov, 6, a white-washer ; also 
KOvtaTTjg. 

XptGTiavifa, f. -lgg), (XptGTtavog) 
to profess Christianity, Eccl. 

XpiGTiaviKog, i], ov, adv. -ntig, 
( XptGTtavog ) befitting Christians, 
Christian, Eccl. 

XpiGTLavtG/j,6g, ov, 6, (XptGTiavi- 
£<y) the profession of Christianity, 
Christianity, Eccl. 

XptGTtavog, ov, 6, a Christian, 
N. T. 

XptGToyovog, ov, (XptGTog, *yevu) 
proceeding from Christ, Eccl. 

■fXpiGToSopog, ov, 6, Christodorus, 
a poet of the Anthology. 

XptGToetdrjg, eg, gen. tog, adv. 
-dug, {XptGTog, eldog) like Christ, 
Eccl. 

XptGTOKaTrrjlog, ov,~XptGT£pnro- 
pog, Eccl. [a] 

XptGTOKtVTjTOg, OV, (XptGTOg, Kl- 

veu) moved, influenced by Christ, Eccl. 

XptGTOKTOVOg, ov, (XptGTog, kteL- 
V(S) slaying Christ, Eccl. 

XpiGTolqiTTog, ov, {Xptarog, "kaji- 
Bdvu) inspired by Christ, Eccl. 

XpiGTO/uddeta, ag, r), a learning of 
the doctrine of Christ, Eccl. 

XpLGTOfidxog, ov, (XptGTog, fidxo- 
fiat) fighting against Christ, Eccl. [a] 

XptGTOJU.VGTT]g, ov, 6, [XpiGTog, 


XPOI 

•fiveu) one who is initiated into Christi- 
anity, Eccl. 

XptGTog, 7], ov, verb. adj. from 
XPtte' io De Tubbed on, used as ointment 
or salve, <pdp{iana xP iaT< ^> salves, 
Aesch. Pr. 480, ubi v. Blcmf.— II. 
washed, washed over, anointed, LXX. : 
to XP-i anointing oil, LXX. — 2. esp. 
XPISTO'2, 6, the Anointed One, the 
CHRIST, as a transl. of the Hebr. 
Messiah, N. T. 

XptGTOTeleGTrjg, ov, 6,—XptGTO- 
fivGT7]g, Eccl. 

XptGTOTOKOg, OV, (XpiGTOg, TIKTO)) 

bringing forth Christ, Eccl. 

XptGTo<p6pog, ov, (XptGTog, fyspu) 
bearing Christ, Eccl. 

XptGTQvvptog, ov, (XptGTog, ovo/j.a) 
named after Christ, Eccl. 

XPI'G, f-xptGO), etc. : (v. sub fin.) : 
— strictly, to touch the surface of a body 
slightly, esp. of the human body, to 
graze, hence — 1. to rub, anoint with 
scented unguents or oil, as was usu. 
done after bathing, freq. in Horn., 
XP'tev eXaic), 11. 23, 186 ; 2,6eov not 
Xplov ilatoi, Od. 4, 252 ; expigev 
XtTt' eAatw, 3, 466 ; losGGai re XP L ~ 
aaL Te, 19, 320; mid. ^pjo/icu, aor. 
exptGdiirjv, to anoint one's self, Od. 6, 
96 ; koKKu dpLBpoGto o'to Kvdepeta 
XPteTat, 18, 193; cf. Hes.' Op. 521 : c. 
acc. rei, xpt £ o~6at iovg, to anoint (i. e. 
poison) one's arrows, Od. 7 , 262; cf. 
Soph. Tr. 675, Eur. Med. 789 :— me- 
taph., i/ispo) XP- oigtov, Eur. Med. 
634. — 3. to rub over with colour, to colour 
or white-wash, KEXpt^Evog kpcvdeSd- 
VQ, Hdt. 4, 189 ; kexp- ttcggt], lb. 195 : 
so in mid., xpt£Gdat Ta aufiaTa fj.t?i- 
tcj, to smear their bodies, lb. 191. — 4. 
to injure the skin slightly, prick, sting, 
of the gadfly in Aesch. Pr. 567, 598, 
880. (Cf. ^pf>7rro), and v. Ruhnk. 
Tim. s.v. kyxpt\i-KTU :— akin to XPW, 
Xpoa, XP 0L ^i XPavo, XP a ' LVU - m 
pres. and impf. always. In the other 
tenses, I in signf., to anoint, colour, 
exploa, xplvat, KEXptGdat, and there- 
fore also xptG/ia, xP~ iaL Q '• — but I in 
signf., to sting, graze, ixptGa, xp'wah 
KEXpfcdat, cf. Buttm. Catal. s. v.] 

Xpoa, t),=xP 0L ^- 

Xpoa, xP°h heterocl. acc. and dat. 
of xpd>g, q- v. 

Xpoia, ag, f), Ep. and Ion. jpow?, 
II., Att. xP 0ia an d XP° a > tfl e latter 
always in Plat., Lob. Phryn. 496 : 
(^pwc) : — th e surface °f a body, esp. of 
the human body, the skin; the body 
itse\f, TcapadpadiEtv <j>tMT7]Tt y xpoty, 
II. 14, 164 ; aaTa XP 0L V V M £L lopug, 
Theogn. 1011 ; o&tv Trig XP° a Q H a ~ 
gkev t)6v fiov, Ar. Plut. 1020. Cf. 
XP&g- — II. the surface, as the seat of 
colour, the colour of a thing, Aesch. 
Pr. 493, Eur. Cycl. 517, Plat., etc. : 
esp. the colour of the skin, the complex- 
ion, xP 0La S u/LtEtipetg dvdog, Aesch. 
Pr. 23 ; xpoiav aKKd^aGa, Eur. Med. 
1168 ; TiEVKtjv XP- £X £l C> Bacch. 
457, cf. Ar. Nub. 1012 ; x poa adr/ly 
tuv 6E6pafj.£vo)v nipt, with colour that 
gives no hint of what has passed, 
Eur. Or. 1318 ; so in Plat., etc.— III. 
in the Pythagor. philosophy, the su- 
perficies of a body. — IV. in music, a 

? articular kind of melody, like ^pw//a, 
'hit. 2, 1143 E. Hence 
XpotEQ, €), f. -7/G0), to shape, form, 
fashion, c. acc, Eccl. 

XpoiCu, f. -Icq, contr. ^pwfcj, to 
touch or graze the surface ; generally, 
to touch, xpot&t Aeroc "Hftag, Eur. 
Heracl. 915, cf. Pind. Fr. 104 (Bergk) : 
— mid. xP°K°l J ' aL ' to touch another's 
skin with one's own, to lie with, Ttv'l, 
Theocr. 10, 18, cf. Valck. Phoen. 


XPON 

1619. — II. to colour, stain. — Poet. word. 
Cf. Lob. Phryn. 616. 

Xpou'Cw, f. 4gg), poet, for foreg. • 
XpotiGdEtoat, Nic. Fr. 2, 26. 

Xpofiddog, ov, 6, a grating or creak- 
ing noise, jarring, gnashing, crashing, 
XP- ysvvtov, II. 23, 688. (From XP £ - 

Xpofjtrj, rig, t), and xpof-tog, ov, 6,~ 
foreg. : also the neighing of horses, 
Hesych. 

fXpo/z/a, ag, fj, Chromia, wife of 
Endymion, Paus. 5, 1, 4. 

Xpo,utog, ov, 6, Anan. 1, Epich. p. 
28 ; and in Arist. H. A. 4, 8, 18, etc., 
Xpo/xig, tog, 6 : — a sea-fish. (From 
XP£fJ-(J, because said to utter a jarring 
sound.) 

iXpofxtog, ov, 6, Chromius, son of 
Priam, II. 5, 160 ; Apollod. 3, 12, 5. 
—2. son of Neleus, Od. 11, 286 ; prob. 
the same in II. 4, 295. — 3. a Lycian, 
II. 5, 677.-4. another Lycian, II. 17, 
2.18.— 5. a Trojan, II. 8, 275.-6. an 
Argive, Hdt. 1, 82. — 7. son of Age- 
sidamus, a Syracusan, a victor in the 
Nemean games, Pind. N. 1, 8. 

jXpo/Lttg, tog, 6, (same name as 
foreg.) Chromis, a leader of the Mysi- 
ans in the Trojan war, II. 2, 858.-2. 
a herdsman, Theocr. 1, 24. 

Xpofiog, ov, 6, v. xpo^V- 

iXpofiuv, ovog, 6, Chromon, a 
Messenian, Thuc. 3, 98. 

Xpoviu for xpovtfa, very dub. in 
Anth. 

Xpovta, ag, 7],—Xpovi6Trig, dub. 
Hence 

Xpovtalog, a, ov, —xP 0Vi0 £i vei T 
dub. 

Xpovi^Q, f. -igo) Att. -ig) ; (xpovog). 
— I. intr., to spend time, rcEpt Alyvrc 
tov, Hdt. 3, 61 : to continue or last 
long, hold out, Aesch. Ag. 847 ; x- 
dptiv, to persevere in doing, Plat. 
Phaedr. 255 B : — esp., to tarry, linger, 
delay, be slow, Aesch. Ag. 1356, Thuc. 
6, 49 ; 8, 16 ; KEXpovtKdg ev 'Fufty, 
Polyb. 33, 16, 6.— II. to prolong, put 
off: — hence, in pass., to grow up, xpo- 
vtGdslg 6' uTrsdEt^Ev 'idog, Aesch. Ag 
727 : — to be prolonged or protracted 
TUVOE TTVGTtg ovk okvgj xpovt&Tat, 
Id. Theb. 54, cf. Cho. 957 ; xpovigOev- 
Tog iroXijuov, Andoc. 27, 1. 

XpovtKog, rj, ov, (xpovog) of or con- 
cerning time, navovEg, Plut. Solon 27 : 
— Ta XPOViKa (sc. j3tj3?iia), annals or 
(rather) chronology, Id. Themist. 27. 

tXpo^iOf, ov, o, Chronius, masc. 
pr. n., Paus. 8, 47, 6. 

Xpovtog, a, ov, and Att. og, ov, 
Eur. Ion 470, Andr. 84, etc., (xpo- 
vog) : — after a long time, late, xpovtog 
eX66v, Od. 17, 112 ; x- <pav£tg, Soph. 
Phil. 1446 ; xpovtov Etgiduv qtkov, 
Eur. Or. 475 ; Tporcata xpovta, Aesch. 
Theb. 706. — 2. for a long time, a long 
while, xpovtov Ttva knftdlXEtv, £?iav- 
VEty, Soph. Phil. 600, O. C. 441; 
Xpovtog dvat, uTrdvat, etc., Eur. Or. 
485, I. A. 1099 ; xpovtog Etfit drrb j3o- 
pdg, Id. Cycl. 349. — 3. long, lasting 
long, long-enduring, Pind. P. 3, 204. 
and Eur. ; XP- £ T7j, Ar. Ran. 347 ; xp- 
TiolEfiot, Thuc. 1, 141, cf. 6, 31 ; ^p. 
dsGLtd, Plat. Legg. 855 B : — lingering, 
drxkotat, Aesch. Ag. 149 ; xpovtot 
/ieTiTiEte npaGGEiv, Soph. Phil. 1449 ; 
6tK.a xpovtog, Eur. Antiop. 15, 1. — II. 
adv. -tug: also neut. pi. xpovta as 
adv., Eur. Or. 152, Hel. 1232. The 
word is rare in prose, and only (as it 
seems) in signf. I. 3. Hence 

XpovtoTTjg, rjTog, i], a long time or 
while, long duration. 

XpoviG/iog, ov, 6, (xpov't^u) long 
duration ; also, a tarrying in a place, 
1675 


XPON 

Polyb. 1, 56, 3. — II. a delaying, coming 
late. 

Xpovicroc, rj, ov, verb. adj. from 
Xpovl^G), tarrying, staying long ; delay- 
ing, tardy, Orac. ap. Ael. V. H. 3, 43. 
— II. delayed. 

Xpovoypu(j>la, ag, if, a noting of 
time, annals, Polyb. 5, 33, 5 : from 

Xpovoypd<bog, ov, (xpovog, ypd<pco) 
recording times and events: o %p., a 
chronicler, annalist, Strab. [a] 

XpovonpuTup, opog, 6, ( xpovoc, 
Kpareu) ruler of time, astrolog. term, 
Ptolem. [a] 

XpovoXrjpog, ov, — apovokripog, 
dub. 

Xpovoloy'ia, ag, if, computation of 
time, chronology. Hence 

XpovoXoyiKog, if, ov, adv. -Ktig, be- 
longing to chronology ; versed therein ; 
chronological. 

XpovoXoyog, ov, ( xpovog, Tieyo ) 
computing time : 6 %?•■> a chronologer. 

Xpovog, ov, 6, time, Horn., etc. ; 

TUV <5£ TT£7TpayfJ.eVG)V ClKOlTfTOV ovd' 

av xpovog dvvaiTo defiev TeXog, Pind. 
O. 2, 31 ; etc. : — also, a certain definite 
time, a while, period, season, TOig XP®' 
voig dapiftajg, with chronological accu- 
racy, Thuc. 1, 97. Special phrases, 
Xpovov, for a while, for a long or short 
time, Od. 4, 599 ; 6, 295, Hdt. 1, 175 ; 
7, 223, etc. ; so, txo'Kvv xpovov, for a 
long time, Od. 11, 161 ; ovk ok'iyov 
Xp., II. 19, 157 ; (v. infra 2) ; rbv del 
XP-, for ever, Eur. Or. 207, etc. ; eva 
XP-, at once, once for all, II. 15, 511 : 
and xpovov was oft. omitted in the 
phrases rbv del, rbv e/xrcpoadev, rbv 
varepov, Br. Soph. El. 1075, Schaf. 
Bos Ellips. p. 546 : — XP° V0V nspuov- 
rog, as time came round, Hdt. 4, 155; 
so, xp- eixiyiyvofievov, 6ie^eW6vTog, 
^po[3aivovTog, etc., Hdt., and Att. : 
— bXiyov xpovov, in a short time, Hdt. 
3, 134; so, ov /lanpov XP-i r °v ^ ot ~ 
ttov XP-> etc -> Soph. : rroaov XP- / f or 
how long ? Ar. Ach. 83 : — ^pdvcj, in 
time, at last, like did xp6 pov > Hdt. 1, 
80, 176, etc., and freq. in Trag., Valck. 
Phoen. 313 ; also, XP^ vl i> nore, Hdt. 
9, 62, and Xen. ; XP° V0LC varepov, 
long after, Lys. 99, 40 : — XP° V0V °*el- 
rai, it needs time, will take a long 
time, Xen. Symp. 2, 4 : — XP® V0V J E ' 
vopievov, after a time, Diod. 20, 109 : 
— 6 dXXog XP-i i n Att., is always of 
past time, 6 Xonrbg XP-> °f future, Wolf 
Dem. Lept. p. 234 ; so too, XP- Hep- 
7ro)v, eitavTeXkuv, iie7J\uv, Pind. O. 
6, 163; 8, 38; 10 (11), 9; also, 6 
iKvov/xsvog XP-> Bast Ep. Cr. p. 169. 
— 2. with prepositions : — dvd xpovov, 
in course of time, Bahr Hdt. 1, 173 ; 
did xpovov, after a time, after an in- 
terval, Ar. Lys. 904, Plut. 1055, Thuc. 

2, 94 ; did ttoXXov xpovov, Hdt. 3, 27, 
Ar. Vesp. 1476 ; so, did [laKpibv xpo- 
vuv, Plat. Tim. 22 D :— e/c TtoXkov 
ypbvov, long time since, long ago, 
Hdt. 2, 58 : — hv xpbvcp, like xpovip, 
in course of time, at length, Aesch. Ag. 
870, Eum. 1000 ; also for a long time, 
Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 278 D: kvrbg 
Xpovov, within a certain time, Hdt. 8, 
104 : — km xpovov, for a time, for a 
while, 11. 2, 299. Od. 14, 193, Hdt. 1, 
116; irollbv errj xp; Od. 12, 407; 
Xpovov erri fj.CLK.p6v, Hdt. 1, 81 ; nav- 
pov or iravpidiov em xp-> Hes. Op. 
132, 324 : — eg XPOVOV, hereafter, Hdt. 

3, 72 ; 9, 89, cf. Aesch. Eum. 484 :— 
avv xp6v(o, like xpovo or did xpovov, 
Aesch. Ag. 1378, Eum. 555. — II. life- 
time, an age, xpovog dvdpurtov, Soph. 
Phil. 306 ; xp°vu iralaiog, Soph. O. 
C. 1 12, cf. 375 ; roaogde TO) XP° V( ?>> 
bo far gone in years. Plat. Ax. 365 13 : 

1676 


XPT2 

Xpovoi ppadvg, Soph. O. C. 875.— III. 
in later writers, a year, Valck. Diatr. 
p. 135. — IV. delay, loss of time, xpovov 
efirroieiv, to cause loss of time : xpb- 
vov exei, it makes much ado. 

Xpovorplfleu, <3, (xpovog, Tp'ifio) 
to waste time, loiter, Arist. Rhet. 3, 3, 3. 

Xpoog, heterocl. gen. of XP&Q •' but 
no nom. 6 XP° 0C > XP°VQ seems to oc- 
cur. 

Xporirj, fig, 7j, late poet, form for 
Xpug, Anth. P. 15, 35, 2. 

fXpvaa, Ep. Xpvorj, rjg, if, Chrysa, 
a city on the coast of Troas, with a 
temple of Apollo, 11. 1, 390; 452: in 
Qu. Sm. 7, 402 Xpvaa — Acc. to 
Strab. p. 604 sq. the later Chrysa lay 
more inland. [i>] 

Xpvadyuyog, 6v, (xpvaog, ayu) 
carrying gold, Lob. Phryn. 432. 

Xpvaaiyig, idog, rj, (xpvaog, aiyig) 
with golden aegis, epith. of Minerva, 
Bacchyl. 21. 

XpvaaleTog, ov, 6, (xpvaog, alerog) 
the golden eagle, Ael. N. A. 2, 39. 

Xpvadi^O), to adorn with gold, He- 
sych. 

XpvadiiTiv, Ivog, 6, rj, with golden 
rays or beams, poet. 

XpvGdhdKCLTog, ov, Dor. for XP V ~ 
arjl-, Pind. 

XpvaaTiTilg, idog, r), (xpvaog) the 
gold-coloured sheath of butterflies, a 
chrysalis, aurelia, Arist. H. A. 5, 19, 5, 
etc. 

Xpvaa[j./j,og, ov, (xpvaog, afipLog) 
carrying down golden sand : as subst., 
6 and r} XP-i g°ld sand, [if] 

XpvGd/j.oil36g, ov, 6, (xpvcog, djxei- 
j3u) changing gold or gold money, cf. 
dpyvpa/uoi(36g : metaph., "kprjg gcj- 
judruv XP vaa l jL0l i^6g, he voho traffics in 
men's bodies, Aesch. Ag. 436. 

Xpvad/iTrv^, vKog, 6, j], (^puaoc, 
afiirv^) with a fillet or frontlet of gold, 
epith. of horses, in II. 5, 358, 363, etc. 
(never in Od.) ; but of goddesses in 
H. Horn. 5, 5, 12, Hes. Th. 916, Pind. 
O. 7, 119, P. 3, 158, etc. ; also, XP- 
Xalivog, Pind. O. 13, 92. 

Xpvaavde/iiov, ov, to, =sq., susp. 

Xpvodvdefiov, ov, to, (xpvaog, uv- 
Qefxov) the chrysanthemum or gold-flow- 
er, a plant of the marigold kind, Diosc. 
4, 58 : also xpvcavdeg ; and prob. the 
same as xuktcavdog, ^aA/cd^^e^ov, 
etc. 

Xpvaavdrjg, eg, gen. eog, (xpv aog, 
avdog) with flower of gold, tcpo/cog, Mel. 
2, 7: to xpvo-avdeg,=ioreg., Nic. ap. 
Ath. 684 D. 

Xpicavdifiov, ov, to, iox xpvodvde- 
fiov, Hesych. 

iXpvaavd'ig, idog, 7], Chrysanthis, 
an Argive female, Paus. 1, 14, 2. 

Xpvadviog, Dor. for xP va V VC0C > 
Pind. 

iXpvcdvrag, 6, Chrysantas, a Per- 
sian noble, Xen. Cyr. 2, 3, 5. 

XpvaavTavyrjg, eg, {xpvaog, uvtclv- 
yr/g) reflecting golden light, TriraTia, 
Eur. Ion 890. 

"fXpvaaopeov, ov, to, Chrysaoreum, 
the general assemblage of the Carian 
cantons at the temple of Zeiig Xpv- 
aaopevg, Strab. p. 660* 

Xpvadopevg, 6,= sq. ; fepith. of Ju- 
piter, Strab. p. 660. 

Xpvadopog, ov, (xpvaog, dop) : — 
like xpvauup, with sword of gold, epith. 
of the gods, usu. of Apollo, as II. 5, 
509 ; 15, 256, H. Ap. 123, Pind. P. 5, 
140 ; but also of Ceres, H. Horn. Cer. 
4 ; of Diana, Orac. in Hdt. 8, 77 ; cf. 
Strab. p. 660; of Orpheus, Pind. Fr. 
187. — The signf. may differ acc. to 
the attributes of the different gods, 
—uop, like ott/Iov, being used for any 


XPYS 

implement, as the sickle of Ceres, th 
bow of Diana, the lightning of Jupi 
ter, cf. Heyne Apollod. 3, 10, 2 
Bockh Expl. Pind. P. 5, 82, sq., p 
293. Yet, as this general usage oi 
dop is certainly not found in Horn., 
such interpretations are not very pro 
bable : whereas, it was natural for a 
warlike people, like the early Greeks, 
to invest all their gods with the 
sword, cf. Thuc. 1, 5, 6, Voss H. 
Horn. Cer. 4. [a, except in Orph. 
Lith. 545, and there the word is re- 
jected by Herm.] 

Xpvaapyvpiov, ov, to, a gold mine 
dub. 

iXpvadpiov, ov, jf, Chrysarium 
fem. pr. n., Luc. Dial. Mer. 1. 

Xpvadpudrog, ov, (xpvaog, dpfia 
with or in a car of gold, epith. of th 
moon, Pind. O. 3, 35 ; also of heroes 
Id. p. 5, 10, I. 6 (5) 27. 

XpvaaaTTig, idog, 6, if, (xpvaog, da 
Trig) with shield of gold, QTffirf, Pind 
I. 1, 1 ; UaXMg, Eur. Phoen. 1372 
[*] 

XpicaoTpdyuTiog, ov, (xpvaog, da 
Tpdyakog) with ankle or foot of gold 
(pidXa, Sappho 100. [rpd] 

XpvadTTtKog olvog, 6, an artificiai 
wine. 

Xpvaavyeu, cj, f. -rfao, to have u 
golden lustre, LXX. : from 

Xpvaavyrjg, eg, gen. eog, (xpvaog 
avyif) gold- gleaming, with gleam of gold 
KpoKog, Soph. O. C. 685 ; dofiog, Ar 
Av. 1710. 

Xpi)oavyi£o), f. -'iaid,z=xpvaavyeu. 

Xpvad<piov, ov, to, dim. from XP V 
aog, Schaf. Greg. p. 29, 1043. [2] 

Xpvadup, opog, 6, y, (xpvaog, dop 
= Xpvadopog (q. v.), H. Horn. Ap. 123 
Hes. Op. 769, Pind. P. 5, 139, Fr. 187 
[d] 

tXpi;crd6;p, opog, 6, Chrysaor, son 
of Neptune and Medusa, father o 
Geryon, Hes. Th. 278, 287. 

Xpvaeyxrfg, k> (XP va ° c > ^7X°c) 
with spear of gold, Orph. H. 51, 11 
ubi Herm. 6vpaeyxV£- 

Xpvaelov, ov, to, (xpvaog) a gold- 
smith's shop, Strab.' — II. a gold mine 
Polyb. 34, 10, 10 : usu. in plur., gold 
mines, Xen. Hell. 4, 8, 37, Polyb. 3, 
57, 3 ; in full, xpvaeia fieTaWa. ; cf 
Xpvaeog I. 3. 

Xpvaeiog, 7f, ov, Ep. for xpvaeot, 
(q. v.), Horn., and Hes. [D] 

XpiiaenTienTng, ov, 6, one who picks 
gold-dust from river-sand, Lat. aurih' 
gulus. 

XpvaeTie^avTffTieKTpog, ov, (xpv 
aog, e2.e<pag, r]7.EKTpov) of gold, ivory 
and electrum, overlaid therewith, danig, 
Anth. P. append. 330. 

XpvaeTie^dvTivog, ov, ( xpvcog, 
e?Le<j>ag) of gold and ivory, overlaid, 
therewith : — on the chryselephantine 
statues of Phidias, (the most famous 
of which were the Olympian Jupiter, 
the Argive Juno, and the Minerva 
Parthenos of Athens) v. Quatremere 
de Quinci's Jupiter Olympien. 

Xpvaefij3d(j>og, ov, dipt in molten 
gold, gilt. 

Xpvoe/j.Po?iog, ov, (xpvaog, e/i^o- 
log) with beak of gold, of a ship, App. 
Praef. 10. 

XpvaevdeTog, ov, (xpvaog, evdeu) 
set in gold or with gold hilt, OTzdarj, 
Philem. p. 378. 

XpvaeoftoaTpvxog, ov,=xP vco P6- 
arpvxog, Eur. Phoen. 191. 

XpiiaeodfirfTog, ov, (xpvaeog, ds/nu 
built or formed of gold, Aesch. Cho. 
616 ; ubi al. xpvaeonfirfToiai. 

XpvceonapTTog, ov, ~ xpvaoftaa 
nog. 


XPY2 

XpvGEOKunrog, ov, wrought of gold, 
cf. xpvGeoAfxrjToe. 

XpvGsoicdAATjTog, ov, = ^puao/cd/l- 
AT/rog, Paul. S. Ambo 159. 

XpvGEOKo/ung, ov, 6,=xP va0K ^f ir l^ 
Simon- ap. Arist. Rhet. 3, 8, 6. 

XpvGeonpoTaAog, ov, = %pvaoKpo- 
TaAog, poet. 

XpvGEOKVKkog, ov, {xpvoeoq, kv- 
KAog) with disc of gold, XP- tyzyyog, 

I. e. the sun, Eur. Phoen. 176. 
XpvcEoXoyxvSi ov, b,=xP VO0 ^y' 

XV C- 

XpvGEOfiaAAog, ov,=XP vo ~°( ia ^°C' 
itoLfivn, Eur. El. 725. 

iXpVGEOfiaAAog, ov, 6, Chryseomal- 
lus, masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 7, 563. 

XpvG£OfiiTpr](;,ov,b,=xP vao l J - LT P r lS , > 
Anth. P. 9, 524. 

XpvGsovoTog , ov, = xP va ovurog, 
uGn'ig, Eur. Antig. 19. 

XpvGEOiTTjAT/i;, 7] Kog, b, 7],=XP vao ~ 
nylrjt, H. Horn. 7, 1. 

XpvGeoirrjvnTog, ov, (xpvGEog, irf}- 
VT)) with woof of gold, gold-inwoven, (fid- 
pea, Eur. Or. 840 ; XP- ypa&ig, a line, 
thread of gold inwrought, Anth. P. 5, 
276. 

XpvGEoirrjvog, ov,=foreg. 

Xpvaeog, rj, ov, Att. contr. xP v ' 
Govg, a, ovv, Ep. XP V(7£10 C> Vi ov • 
Horn, and Hes. use both xpvGEog and 
-eiog, but never xpvooi>g, though the 
acc. fem. xpvorjv is still found in the 
edd. of Hes. : the Att., besides their 
own contr. form, continued sometimes 
to use the older xpvGEog — even in 
prose, Lob. Phryn. 207 ; cf. infra I. 2 : 
— ixpvaog). Golden, of gold, decked 
or inlaid with gold, oft. in Horn., and 
Hes. ; esp. of the gods and all be- 
longing to them ; xPVGetj 'Aippodirrj, 

II. 3, 64, Od. 8, 337, etc. : x.P- ™V; 
■xrpov, H. 2, 268 ; rp^GEog * or ^ 7ri " 
Xpvcog, gilded, gilt, Hdt. 9, 82, cf. 80 : 
— Xpvaovv rtva tGruvai, cf. igt7]/u 
A. Ill : — 6 xpvGOvg ( sc. GTaTrjp ), a 
gold coin, Lat. aureus, Nicom. ap. Ath. 
781 F, cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 779.-2. 
XpvGEta jusraAAa, gold mines, Thuc. 
4, 105: — this seems to be the only 
place in which an Ath. writer uses 
the form xpvGEtog, and it may be 
doubted whether /xiTaAAa (in Thuc. 
1. c.) is not an interpolation, for XP V ~ 
GEia ( alone, and properisp. ) is the 
proper word for gold-mines ; v. sub 
XpvGEtov. — II. gold-coloured, golden- 
yellow, edetpai, II. 8, 42 ; 13, 24 ; XP- 
vetpog, II. 13, 523, etc. : — to XP VG ~ 0VV 
tov uov, the yellow or yolk ot an egg. 
— III. metaph. golden, i. e. precious, ex- 
cellent: hence the first, best Age of 
Man was the golden, Hes. Op. 108, 
sq. ; and Plato's ideal citizens are a 
XpvGovv jEvog, Rep. 468 E, cf. Crat. 

397 E. {XpVGETJ, XPVGETjV, XPVGEOV, 

XpvGEO, etc., in Horn, must be pro- 
nounced as dissyll., as is fully proved 
by such passages as II. 1, 15,374: 
but lyric poets sometimes used v in 
XpvGEog, Bockh de Metr. Pind. p. 
289, et ad Pyth. 4, 1. The Trag. bor- 
rowed this license, but only in Lyric 
passages, never in Iambics and Ana- 
paestics, as is shown by the examples 
from Soph, and Eur., collected by 
Erf. Soph. Ant. 103, Seidl. Eur. Tro. 
536, Elmsl. Med. 618, Bacch. 97. 
The Elegiac and Epigramm. poets 
sometimes, though seldom, have v, 
cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 197, 274. The 
later Ep. seem to follow Horn. V. 
plura sub xpvGog.) 

XpvGEOGavdahog, ov, ( ^pvceof, 
advdaAov) with sandals of gold : Ixyog 
Xp., the step of golden sandals, Eur. 
Or. 1468, I. A. 1042. 


XPT2 

XpVGEOGTE(buVOg, OV, = XPVGOGTE- 

(j>avog, nopa, Eur. Ion 1085. 

XpvG£OGTiAj3og, ov, gold-beaming. 
XpvGEOGToXjuog, ov, (xpvGsog, gte"X- 
Ao) decked, dight with gold, 66/J.oi, 
Aesch. Pers. 159. 

XpvGEOGToTiog, ov,—ioxeg., <j>apog, 
Eur. H. F. 414. 

XpiiGEOTapGog, ov, (xpvGsog, Tap- 
Gog) with golden feet or wings, Orph. 
Arg. 338. 

XpVGEOTEVKTOg, OV, — XPVGOTEV- 

KTog, Eur. Med. 984. 

XpvGEoepdXdpog, ov, (xpvGEog, (j)d- 
Aapa) with trappings of gold, imvog, 
Eur. Tro. 520. [a] 

XpvGeo<peyy7/g, eg, (xpvGeog, <p£y- 
yog) with golden lustre, Orph. Fr. 7, 
28. 

XpvGETZtovvptog, ov, named from 
gold. 

XpvGEpaGT-fjg, ov, b, (^pucrof, epa- 
jiai) a lover of gold, Babrius. 

XpvGspyog, ov, (xpvGog, *epyw) 
working gold, Lyc. 1352 ; cf. "kwEp- 

ybg. 

iXpyGEpfiog, ov, 6, Chrysermus, a 
historian, Plut. ; etc; 

■fXpvGevg, eug, b, Chryseus, a Per- 
sian, Aesch. Pers. 314. 

XpvGeipTjT?jg, ov, b, (xpvGog, eipo) 
a gold-melter, Lat. auricoctor. 

iXpvGTi, Tjg, 7i, v. XpvGa. — II. a 
small island near Lemnos, Paus. 8, 
33, 4. — III. as fem. pr. n., daughter of 
Halmus, Id. 9, 36,1.-2. sister of 
Xenopithea in Sparta, Ath. 609 B. 

XpvGTjEig, eggcl, ev, late poet, form 
for xpvGsog. 

XpvGTjig, idog, i), patronym. from 
XpvGTjg, ov, b, daughter of Chryses, 
ti. e. Astynome, taken captive by 
Achilles in the pillaging of the city 
Chrysa, II. 1, 111 ; etc.— II. as pr. n., 
Chryse'is, a Nereid, companion of 
Proserpina, H. Horn. Cer. 421. — 2. 
daughter of Thespius, Apollod. 2, 7, 
8.— Others in Polyb. 5, 89, 7 ; etc. 

XpvGiiAdKUTog, ov, (xP va og, rfka- 
KUTTj) with spindle or arrow of gold, 
epith. of Diana in Horn., cf. Soph. 
Tr. 637 ; of Amphitrite, the Nereids, 
and of Latona, Pind. O. 6, fin. (ubi v. 
Bockh), N. 5, 65 ; 6, 62. [a] 

XpvGrj?MTog, ov, (xpvGog, EAavvtS) 
hammered out of gold, of beaten gold, 
Trag., as Aesch. Theb. 644, Soph. O. 
T. 1268, Eur. Phoen. 62. 

XpVGTjAEKTpOV, OV, TO, {XP^GOg, 

rjAEKTpov) gold-electrum, or gold-amber, 
Plin. 

XpvGfjviog, ov, (xpvGog, r)via) with 
reins of gold, epith. of Mars, Od. 8, 
285; of Diana, II. 6, 205; of Pluto, 
Pind. Fr. 12 ; of Venus, Soph. O. C. 
693. 

XpvGrjpvg, Eg, gen. sog, (xpvGog, 
*upG) 1 ) : — f urnished or decked with 
gold, golden, olnog, iroAog, Eur. Ion 
157, 1154; vauv dpiynoi, I. T. 129. 

■fXpvarjg, ov Ep. EO, b, Chryses, 
priest of Apollo in Chrysa, father of 
Astynome, II. 1, 11 ; etc. — 2. son of 
Minos and the nymph Parea, Apol- 
lod. 3, 1, 2. 

XpiiGiaiog, a, ov, (xpvGog) consist- 
ing of gold coin, Diog. L. 4, 38. 

fXpvGidg, ddog, i), Chrysias, fem. 
pr. n., Andoc. 16, 41. 

XpiiGiddptov, ov, ro,= sq., Ar. Fr. 
64. 

XpvGtdiov, ov, to, dim. from xpv- 
g'lov, a small piece of gold, Isocr. 291 
E, Dem. 818, 13. [I] 

XpiiGL^o), (xpvcog) to be golden or 
like gold, Hdn. 5, 6, Ath. 322 A. 

■fXpiiGtAAa, rjg, t), Chrysilla, fem. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 5, 3 ; etc.— 2. a Cor- 


XPT2 

inthian female, daughter of Teleas, 
Ion ap. Ath. 436 F. 

Xovalvog, r\, ov, later and rarer 
form for xpvGsog. 

XpvGtov, ov, to, dim. from xpvcog, 
a piece of gold ; generally, gold, Hdt. 

3, 95, 97, Plat., etc. :— esp., any thing 
made of gold, wrought gold, gold plate, 
ornaments of gold, etc., Thuc. 2, 13, 
Dem. 816, 22; 1182, 26; cf. Bockh 
P. E. 1, p. 35 ; hence gold coin, mon- 
ey, hpyvpiov Kal XP va ' L0V ' -^ r - Eq. 
472, Plut. 808, Ran. 720. — II. gold 
thread. — III. as a term of endearment, 
my bit of gold ! my lit tle treasure ! Ar. 
Lys. 930. 

XpVGlOTCAVGlOV, OV, TO, (XPVGLOV, 

ttAvvg)) a gold-wash, i. e. a place 
where gold dust is washed from the 
river sand, Strab. p. 214. ItvAv] 

■fXpvGCTCTTEiog, ov, of or relating to 
Chrysippus ; — ol XpvG ctttteiol, the 
followers of Chrysippus, Luc. 

iXpvGtTCTVT/, Tjg, t), Chrysippe, 
daughter of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5. 

iXpvGtTcnog, ov, b, Chrysippus, son 
of Pelops and Astyoche, Apollod. 3, 
5, 5 : cf. Thuc. 1,9; Plat. Crat. 395 ; 
Paus. 6, 20, 7. — 2. son of Aegyptus, 
Apollod. 2, 1, 5. — 3. a celebrated 
Stoic philosopher of Soli in Cilicia, 
Plut. ; etc. ; cf. Diog. L. 7, 7, who 
also mentions others of this name. — 

4. a banker in Athens, Dem. 907, 
sqq.— Others in Ath. 647 sqq. ; etc. 

XpvGcg, idog, i), (xpvGog) a vessel of 
gold, Ar. Ach. 74, Pac. 425. — 2. a 
golden, broidered dress, Luc. Nigrin. 
11. — II. as adj.=^pixrmc, Poll. 

■fXpiiGig, idog, tj, Chrysis, a priest- 
ess of Juno in Argos, Thuc. 2, 2 ; 4, 
133.— 2. a courtesan, Timocl. ap. Ath. 
567 E. 

iXpvGig , tdog, 6, Chrysis, masc. pr. 
n., Thuc. 2, 33. 

XpvGLTTjg, ov, b, fem. -iTig, idog, 
(xpvGog) like gold, containing gold, xp. 
ipa/u/j.og, Hdt. 3, 102 : XP- Gnodog, a 
yellow powder used for the eyes, 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XpvGo(3dAdvog, ov, 7}, the gold-date, 
Galen, [a] 

X*pvGoftac!)7jg, Eg, (xpvGog, P&ttto)) 
gold-coloured, golden : also = XP VG0 ' 
ypa<p7]g, gold-embroidered, Anth. P. 15, 
22; cf. Hemst. Luc. 1, p. 377. 

XpvGo/3£AEjitvog, ov, (xpvGog, (3i- 
Ae/xvov) with shafts of gold, Anth. P. 
9, 623. 

XpvGofioGTpvxog, ov, with locks oj 
gold. 

XpvGofloAog, ov, (xpvGog, ftuAog) 
with soil of gold, i. e. containing gold 
■yT), Eur. Rhes. 921. 

XpvGoyatog, ov,= sq., dub. 

XpvGoysiog, ov, and -yEog, ov, 
(XpvGog, yT}) with land of gold, i. e. 
having gold-ore. 

■\XpvGoyEveia, ag, i), Chrysogen\a, 
mother of Chryses, Paus. 9, 36, 1. 

XpvGoyAv<pog,ov,—xpvGOT6pEVTog 

XpvGoyvufiov, ov, gen. ovog, (yvd> 
fir/) trying or assaying gold. 

fXpvGoyovr/, Tjg, Dor. -va, ag, 7) 
Chrysogone, fem. pr. n., Theocr. Ep 
13, 2. 

XpvGoyovov, ov, to, a plant, Leon 
tice chrysogonum, Diosc. 4, 56. 

XpvGoyovog, ov, {xpvcog, *yEvu) 
born or begotten of gold, XP- JEVEa, 
i. e. the Persians, because (by the le- 
gend) they were descended from Per- 
seus, who was begotten of Jupiter in 
the form of a shower of gold, Aesch. 
Pers. 80 ; but with v. 1. xpvGovo/wg. 

fXpvGoyovog, ov, b, Chrysogcnus 
masc. pr. n., Polyb. 5, 97,3; Ath 
535 D ; etc. 

1677 


XPTS 

XpvGoypa,ufjog, ov,= sq. I. 

XpvGoypd^r'jg, eg, (xpvGog, ypd^o) 
gold-striped, gold- embroidered. — II. 
written with letters of gold. 

XpvGoypd^ia, ag, j], a writing with 
letters of gold. 

XpvGodaiddTiog, ov, {%pvabg, dai- 
dalog) decked with rich work of gold, 
poet. 

XpvGodaidalTog, ov, (xpvGog, dai- 
ddllci)=foxeg., Eur. I. A. 219. 

XpvaodaKTvXtog, ov, ( xP va ^g, 
daKTvltog) with ring of gold, N. T. 
[tv\ 

XpvGoderog, ov, also tj, ov, Alcae. 
67, (xpvaog, deco) : — bound with gold, 
set in gold, Hdt. 3, 41 : overlaid or en- 
riched with gold, Soph. Fr. 232, Eur. 
Phoen. 805 : %p. epaeGi yvvatnuv, of 
the golden necklace with which Eri- 
phyle was bribed, Soph. El. 837. 

XpvGodtvr/g, ov, b, (^pwof, diveu) 
the golden-eddying or whirling, poet. 

XpvGoedetpog, ov, (xpvGog, edeipa) 
with golden hair ; or with gold-dust in 
the hair, Heliod. : — poet, form, XP V ~ 
Goedetp, etpog, 6, r), Archil. 119. 

XpvGoetdrjg, eg, {xpvGog, eldog) like 
gold, yr>, Plat. Phaed. 110 C ; xpd>ua, 
Xen/cyr.7,1,2. 

XpvGoiXiKTog, ov, (xpvGog, Hcggu) 
twined with gold, Paul. S. Ambo 255. 

XpvGoeiprjrelov, ov, to, a place where 
gold is melted. 

XpvGO&yog, ov, (xpvGog, &ydv) 
with yoke of gold, H. Horn. 31, 15, Xen. 
Cyr. 8, 3, 12. 

XpvGo&vog, ov, (xpvGog, £d)vrj) 
with girdle of gold. 

XpvGorjlog, ov, with nails or studs 
of gold. 

■fXpvGodefiig, idog and cog, r), Chry- 
sothemis, daughter of Agamemnon and 
Clytaemnestra, II. 9, 145. 

\XpvGodejJLig, tdog, 6, Chrysothemis, 
of Crete, a victor at the Pythian 
games, Paus. 10, 7, 2. — 2. a statuary 
of Argos, Id. 6, 10, 5. f 

XpVGodr/pag, ov, b, a gold-hunter, 
searcher for gold. 

XpVGodpit;, rplxog, b, i), golden- 
haired. 

XpvGodpovog, ov, (xpvGog, dpdvog) 
with throne of gold, gold-enthroned, 
epith. of Juno, Diana, and Aurora, 
Horn. ; of Cyrene, Pind. P. 4, 464. 

XpvGoQ6pa%, UKog, b, tj, with breast- 
plate of gold, 

XpvGOK&vdapog, ov, b, the cock-cha- 
fer, elsewh. xpvGO[iT]%o%bvdr)g. 

XpvGonaprjvog, ov, Dor. -avog, (rpv- 
Gog, K&prjvov) with head of gold, Eur. 
H. F. 375. [/ca] 

XpvGOKaprcog, ov, with golden fruit. 

XpvGOKepeiog, ov,= sq., dub. 

XpvGOKepog, urog, b, tj, and -pug, 
idv, gen. w (xpvGog, nepag) : — with 
horns of gold, eXafyog, Pind. O. 3, 52, 
Eur. Hel. 382 ; as epith. of Pan, Cra- 
tin. Incert. 22; of the new moon, 
Anth. P. 5, 16. — II. with gilded horns, 
like a victim just ready to be sacri- 
ficed, Aeschin.77,12,cf. Plat. Ale. 2, 
149 C. 

XpvGOKetyakog, ov, {xpvGog, neifia- 
7.7}) with golden head, epith. of a fish, 
Phryn. (Com.) Tragoed. 2. 

XpvGOKtddpig, tog, 6,=sq.,Hesych. 
[Z] 

XpvGOnLddpog, ov, with golden ki- 
ddpa, Suid. \X\ 

XpvGonTieLGTog, ov, enclosed or set 
m. gold, dub. 1. for sq. 

XpvooiiXvGTog, ov, (xpvGog, tclivfa) 
washed out or rinsed with gold, i. e. gild- 
ed inside, or (generally) gilded, Ister 
ap. Ath. 478 B, Meineke Nicom. In- 
cert. 2, ubi ap. Ath. xpvcoKlavGTO, : 
1678 


XPTS 

— so a wooden bowl lined with wax 
is called icnpu nenTiVGuevog, Theocr. 
1,27. 

XpvGOKoTiTia, (xpvGog, noTi^a) gold- 
solder, Theophr. Lap. 26 and 40, Plin. 
33, 26, sq. — II. a dish of linseed and 
honey, Alcman 17. 

XpvGOKoTiTirjTog, ov, — sq. : gene- 
rally, of gold, golden, dfypog, Eur. 
Phoen. 2. 

XpvGOKoTiTiog , ov, (xpvGog, KoTCKa) 
soldered or inlaid with gold, etcirojua, 
Soph. Fr. 68, Kuitrj, Eur. Palam. 9. 

XpvGOK0/j,du, and -ico/iew, <y, (xpv- 
GOKOfiog) to have golden hair, Pfiilostr. 

XpvGOKO/nr/, r/g, 7), golden hair, a 
plant, chrysocoma linosyris, Linn., 
Arist. Plant. 2, 7, 1, Diosc. 4, 55. 

Xpi'GOKOfirjg, ov, b, Dor. -/nag , (xpv- 
Gog, ko/27]) the golden-haired, epith. of 
Bacchus, Hes. Th. 947; of Cupid, 
Anacr. 15, Eurip. I. A. 549 ; of Apollo, 
tTyrtae. 8, 4f, Eur. Supp. 975, Ar. 
Av. 219, etc. ; — whence 6 Xp., absol. 
for Apollo, Pind. O. 6, 71 ; 7, 58. 

XpvGOKOfiog, ov, (xpvGog, KOfirj) 
golden-haired, Anth. P. 6, 264 ; also of 
the plumage of birds, rp. Trrepd, Hdt. 
2, 73. 

XpvGOKOvig, tog and eug, i), gold- 
dust. 

XpvGonpoTdTiog, ov, (xpvGog, icpd- 
ra?iov) rattling or ringing with gold, 
Anth. P. 5, 271. 

XpvGoTidfirig, eg, (xpvGog, Tiapifld- 
vu) with handle or haft of gold, lyxeipt- 
diov, Menand. p. 15. 

XpvGo?ia/Li7rig, idog, r/,=Trvyo2,afj.- 
rcig, strictly the golden- shining. 

XpvGo^dxdvov, ov, to, a plant, 
orach, Plin. : elsewh. aTpafyaS-vg. 

XpvGoTudog, ov, r), (xpvGog, Aidog) 
the chrysolith, or gold-stone, a bright 
yellow stone, LXX. ,• cf. Plin. 37, 42. 

XpvGoTuvov, ov, TO, gold-thread, 
gold-wire. 

XpvGoAoyeo), (3, to speak of gold, 
Luc'. Gall. 6. — II. to gather gold : to 
collect gold, i. e. money, cf. dpyvpoAo- 
yeu : from 

XpvGoTidyog, ov, (xpvGog, Tieyu) 
speaking of gold. — II. gathering gold. 

XpvGoXoyxog, ov, (xpvGog, Xoyxv) 
with point or spear of gold, TLaXTidg, 
Eur. Ion 9, Ar. Thesm. 318. 

XpVGoXoTrog, ov, with golden scales. 

XpvGoTiOipog, ov, (xpvGog, Aotyog) 
with golden crest : the fern. xpvGoXotpd 
in Ar. Lys. 344, as epith. of Minerva. 

XpvGoAvpTjg, ov, b, Dor. -Xvpag, 
(XpvGog, Tivpa) with lyre of gold, of 
Apollo, Ar. Thesm. 315 ; of Orpheus, 
Anth. P. 7, 617, etc. 

XpvGo/j.a'kAog, ov, (xpvGog, \ia\- 
7i6g) with fleece of gold, tcpiog, Eur. Or. 
998 ; Tcoifiva,^ Id. El. 725. 

XpVGO/idvTjg, eg, (xpvGog, juatvofiat) 
mad after gold, Anth. P. 5, 302. 

XpvGO[X7}'ko'k6vd7], Tjg, tj, the gold- 
beetle or cock-chafer. 

XovGOfiTjAoAovdiov or -ovtlov, ov, 
to, dim. from foreg., a little cock-chafer : 
as a term of endearment, in Ar.Vesp. 
1341. 

XpvGoiiTfkov , ov, to, gold apple, a 
kind of quince, Plin. 

XpvGOfj,?jTptg. idog, t), a kind of 
bird, Arist. H. A. 8, 3, 6 ; with v. 1. 

()VGOfi-. 

XpvGOfXLTpr], pecul. fern, of sq., 
Opp. C. 2, 2. 

XpvGOixtTpTig, ov, d,{xpvGog,iiLTpa) 
with girdle or head-band, of gold, epith. 
of Bacchus, Soph. O. T. 209. 

XpvGo/j.op<pog, ov, (xpvGog, fiop(j>7/) 
in the likeness of gold, of Jupiter de- 
scending to Danae, Soph. Fr. 708 ; 
XP- ddog, of amber, Paul. S. 74, 123. 


XPTS 

X/)VGo l U(j)a?,og, ov, with navel or boss 
of gold. 

XpvGdvrjfia, crof , to, a gold-thread, 
gold- wire. 

XpVGOvTjfiog, ov, (xpvGog, vijfia) in- 
woven with golden-threads, Suid. 

XpvGOVO/xog, ov, feeding in gold, 
hence very rich, v. 1. for xP v<7 byovog, 
q. v. 

XpvGdvwTog, ov, (xpvGog, vtiTog) 
with golden back :~XP- hvia, a rein 
studded with gold, Lob. Soph. Aj. 846. 

XpvGO^lcpog, ov, with sword of gold. 

XpvGo^vTiov, ov, to, gold-wood, an 
other name for the ddfog. 

XpvGOTzdpvipog, ov, with border oj 
gold, [a] 

XpvGOTraGTog, ov, (xpvGog, irdGGU) 
sprinkled with gold, xp- TLTjpvg, a tur- 
ban of gold tissue, Hdt. 8, 120 ; KOGjuog, 
Dem. 1217, 20 ; rd xp-i gilded splen- 
dours, Aesch. Ag. 760. 

XpvGOTraTpog, ov, (xpvGog, izaTTjp) 
sprung of a golden father, epith. of Per- 
seus, as begotten of Jupiter in the 
form of a golden shower, Lyc. 838. 

XpvG07Te6l2,og,ov,(xpvGdg,Tcedt?iov) 
golden- sandalled, epith. of Juno, Od. 
11, 604, Hes. Th. 454; of Aurora, 
Sappho 12. 

iXpiiGoneTieta, ag, tj, Chrysopelia, 
a nymph, Apollod. 3, 9, 1. 

XpiiGOTreTrlog, ov, (xpvGog,7Te7r?iog) 
with robe of gold, Kovpa, Anacr. 80 
Mva/xoGvva, Pind. 1. 6 (5), fin. 

XpvGOTTTjlTi^, TjKog, d, Tj, (rpvGog 
Trrj'Anl;) with helm of gold, Aescn.Theb. 
106, Eur. Phoen. 939. 

XpvGOTcrjvog, ov,=xpvGeo7rrjvTjTog, 
XpvGedivnvog. 

XpvGOTrXoKupiog, ov, (xP viy dg, tt?i6 
naptog) with tresses of gold, H. Horn 
Ap. 205. 

XpvGoiz'kvGtov, OV, TO, = XP vat0 
ttTlvgiov. [tzTiv] 

XpvGOTTo'tKtTiog, ov,=xP v<JOO * a 't'da'' 
log, Callix. ap. Ath. 198 D. 

XpvGonoiKiTiTog, ov,= foreg., Diod. 
18, 26. 

XpvGOTTOtog, ov, (xpvGog, notea) 
working in gold : 6 XP-i a goldsmith 
Luc. Contempt. 12. — II. later, making 
gold : 6 XP-t an alchemist : 

XpvGOTroKog, ov, (xpvGog, TCOKOg) 
with fleece of gold, Nonn. 

XpvGOTroltg, eog, tj, (xpvGog, rcoXtg) 
name of a plant, Aristaen. 1, 10. 

iXpvGoiroAtg, eog, t), Chrysopolis, 
a city of Bithynia, opposite Byzan 
tium, Xen. An. 6, 3, 16; Strab. p. 
563. 

XpvGOTropog, ov, (xpvGog, iropevo- 
fiat) golden-passing, jliltoi XP-i threads 
of gold, Paul. S. Ecphr. 388. 

XpvGOTrovg, b, Tj, neut. now, (xpv 
Gog, rcovg) gold-footed, Polyb. 31, 3, 18. 

XpvGOTcpdGog, ov, b, the chryso- 
prase, a precious stone of a yellow- 
green colour, N. T. ; cf. Plin. 37, 34. 

XpvG67rpv/j,vog,ov,(xpvGog,Trpvfj,va) 
with poop of gold, App. Praef. 10. 

XpvGdrcpopog, ov, (xpvGog, Trptipa) 
with prow of gold,, Philostr. 

XpvGOTTTepog, ov, (xpvGog, Tcrepdv) 
with wings of gold, of Iris, II. 8, 398 
11, 185, H. Cer. 315. 

XpiiGoiTTepvyog, ov, = foreg., Hi- 
mer. 

XpVGopdvig, idog, rj, a golden ewer 
ap. Hesych. 

XpvGopdTvtg, b, poet, for xpvedfifa 
Trig, Pind. P. 4, 316. 

iXpvGopdag, ov, b, the Chrysoroas 
a river of Argolis, Paus. 2, 31, 10.— 
2. another in Syria, written Xpv- 
Gofijidag, Strab. p. 755. 

iXpvGbpdr/, r/g, tj, Chrysorthe, mo 
ther of Coronus, Paus. 2, 5, 8 


XPTS 

XpvGoporjg, ov, 6, poet, for XP V ~ 
ofifibng, Eur. Bacch. 154. 

XpvGopocpog, ov, (xpvoog, 6po<hf]) 
with golden roof or deling, Luc. Cynic. 
9 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 706. 

XpvGop'p'dyr)g, Eg, (xpvGog, fir/yvv- 
(it) tpvog, a golden branch plucked off, 
Poet. ap. Hesych. 

XpvGop'pd'Kig, idog, 6, r), (xpvGog, 
francc) with wand of gold, epith. of 
Mercury, Od. 5, 87 ; 10, 277, H. Horn. 
Merc. 539 ; cf. xpvGbpairig. 

X.pvaop'p'riiiuv, ov, gen. ovog, of 
golden words. 

XpvGo^brjg, Dor. -froag, ov,b, {xpv- 
Gog, p~eo)) : — streaming gold, of Jupiter 
descending in gold, Anth. : cf. XP V0 ~ 0 ' 
porjg. 

XpvGotyvTog, ov, (xpvaog, pea) 
flowing with gold, vdfia, Aesch. Pr. 
805. 

XpvaopvKrrjg, ov, 6, a miner of 
gold. 

XpvcopiiTog, ov, = xpwbp'frvTog, 
yoval xP-> °f Jupiter and Danae, 
Soph. Ant. 950. 

XPY'20% ov, b, gold, Horn., etc. 
(v. sub jaA/cdf) ; dvo xP va0L0 Ta ~ 
lavTa, II. 18, 507 ; xPvgov Kepaatv 
TEpiXBvag (of a victim), 10, 294 ; XP- 
dafiactypuv,^ Pind. O. 13, 111 ; etc. : 
— Xpvobg /cotAof,like apyvpog Kollog, 
gold wrought into vessels, vessels of gold, 
gold-plate : also, apyvpog nal xpvGog, 
like Lat. argentum et aurum, gold and 
silver plate, Heind. Hor. Sat. 1, 4, 
28: — XP VG °S uTce4>dog, pure, refined 
gold, Hdt. 1, 50, (xp. itpb/xevog, Pind. 
N. 4, 133) ; Isvubg xP v<y bg, white 
gold, i. e. alloyed with silver, lb., ubi 
v. Schweigh. : — freq. used by poets 
to denote any thing dear or precious, 
KpuoGova xpvcrov, Aesch. Cho. 372 ; 
and so Sappho, Fr. 96, formed a 
compar. adj., xP vaor ^P a XP VG & ( v - 
Lob. Phryn. 234) ; cf. esp. Pind. O. 
1, 2 ; 3, 76, and v. xpvcreog III :-*-me- 
taph. also, xP V(J bg etcQv, Ar. Plut. 
268 ; XP V<J & 7raTTeiv Ttvd, Id. Nub. 
912.— II. gold coin, gold. (Prob. a 
Phoenician word, cf. Hebr. charuts, 
Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 141.) [v in 
Xpvaog and all derivs., though lyric 
poets took the license of making it 
short in adj. xP vc > £0 Ci 1- v - ! anc ^ once 
we have xpvGog, viz. in Pind. N. 7, 
115.] 

rXpvGog, ov, 6, Chrysus, name of 
a slave, Ar. Vesp. 1251. 

XpvaocarrfyEipog, ov, rj, the gold- 
sapphire ; cf. cuTTcpEtpog. 

Xpvaocrr/uog, ov, (,xP V(J °g, orjfjLa) 
with stripe or edge of gold, Dion. H. 3, 
61. 

XpvGOGirbpog, ov,(xpvc6g, oiretpo) 
sowing gold, Nonn. 

XpvaoGTeyog, ov, with roof of gold. 

XpvGOGTE'KTCip, opog, 6, r/,= sq., 
poet. 

XpvGOGTetyavog, ov, {xpvGog, gte- 
davog) gold-crowned, H. Horn. 5, 1, 
Hes. Th. 17, 136 ; from Hes. down- 
wards, as epith. of Hebe, Bockh Expl. 
Pind. O. 6, 57 :— X p- aedla, Pind. O. 
8, 1. 

XpVGOGTlKTOg, ov, (xpvGog, gtl^u) 
gold-spotted, Clem. Al. 

XpiiGOGTOuog, ov, (xpvGog, GTOfia) 
of golden mouth, i. e. dropping words 
of gold, hence among the later Greeks 
an epith. of favourite orators. 

XpvGOGTpofyog, ov, (xpvGog, GTpe- 
twisted with gold ; of a bow, strung 
with twisted gold, Soph. O. T. 203. 

Xpvgotektuv, ovog, 6, (xpvGog, 
tektuv) a worker in gold, a goldsmith, 
Anth. P. 6, 92. 

XoiiGOTEpog, a, ov, v. sub xpvGog I. 


XPTS 

XpvGOTEVKTog, ov, (xpvGog, tevxo)) 
wrought of gold, Aesch. Theb. 660, Fr. 
171, Eur. Phoen. 220. 

XpvGOTEvxyg, £f> (xP vao £i Tevxog) 
with arms of gold, Eur. Rhes. 340. 

XpVGOTEVXOg, OV,=XPVGOT£VXVC- 

XpvGOTOKog, ov, (xP V(J °g, tlktco) 
laying golden eggs, Aesop. 

XpvGOTOKog, ov, (xpvGog, ro^ov) 
with bow of gold, of Apollo, Pind. O. 
14, 15. 

XpvGOTopevrog, ov, (xpvGog, to- 
pEVtS) inlaid with gold, LXX. 

XpvGOTplatvrjg, ov, b,—sq., Arion 
3, 2, Bergk. 

XpvGOTptatvog, ov, (xpvGog, Tpiai- 
va) with trident of gold, of Neptune, 
Ar. Eq. 559. \X] 

XpvGOTVTzog, ov, (xpvGog, tvttto) 
wrought of gold, Kpavog, Eur. El. 470, 
4>ia7i7], Critias 1, 7. 

XpVGovdTog, ov, (xpvGog, ovag) 
with ears or handles of gold, Fr. Horn. 
68. 

XpvGovpyso), to be a xpVGOVpyog. 

XpvGovpyog, ov, (xpvGog, *EpycS) 
working in gold : b XP-i a goldsmith, 
Critias 56. 

XpvGovg, t], ovv, Att. contr. for 
XpvGsog, q. v. 

XpvGOvepavTog, ov, interwoven with 
gold. 

XpvGov<j>r/g, ef,=foreg., Hdn. 5, 3. 
XpvGocpciEvvog, ov,=sq., Anacr. 23. 
[2] 

XpvGocbarjg, eg, (xpvGog, (j)dog) gold- 
shining, rfkiog, Eur. Hec. 636 ; spug, 
Id. Hipp. 1276 ; GTityavog, Anth. P. 
append. 352. 

XpvGoQdXdpog, ov, with trappings 
of gold, [a] 

XpvGofyuvrjg, sg, shining or showing 
like gold. 

XpvGocpaGydvog, ov, (xpvGog, <pd- 
ayavov) with sword of gold, Gramm. 

XpvGocj)Eyy7jg, Eg, (xpvGog, (peyyog) 
gold-beaming, Ge?.ag, Aesch. Ag. 288. 

XpiiGoQopEG), (I), f. -7JGG), to wear 
gold or golden apparel, Hdt. 1, 82. — II. 
to bear gold, bring down gold dust, as ri- 
vers. — III. to pay gold as a tax, Diod. : 
and 

XpvGoqopla, ag, rj, a wearing of 
golden apparel : from 

XpiiGO(j)6pog, ov, (xpvGog, fe^a) 
wearing gold or golden apparel, Simon, 
ap. Lycurg. 163, 32, Hdt. 4, 104 ; cf. 
Pors. ,Hec. 150. — II. bearing gold, 
bringing down gold dust, as rivers. — 
III. paying gold as a tax. 

XpvGocppvg, vog, b, i], (xpvGog, 6$- 
pvg) with golden eyebrows: — 6 XP-> a 
sea-fish, with a golden spot over each 
eye, sparus aurata, Linn., Epich. p. 35, 
Archipp. Ichth. 12, Arist. H. A. 8, 13, 
3, sq. 

XpiiGofyvTidiiEU, (J, f. -7]G6), to watch 
gold, Clem. Al. : from 

XpvGoepvhat;, uKog, 6, i), (xpvGog, 
(j)V?lat;) watching gold, a gold-keeper, 
epith. of the Gryphons in Hdt. 4, 13, 
27 : a treasurer, Oeov, Eur. Ion 54. [<pv\ 

XpvGoxo-tTing, poet, -^curu, 6, (xpv- 
Gog, xcttTf]) golden-haired, of Apollo, 
Pind. P. 2, 29 ; of Cupid, Anacreont. 
44, 12 : — fern. xpv°~°X aLT0 C> L ^ 0 ^- 

XpvGoxdhivog, ov, (xpvGog, #a/U- 
vog) with gold-studded bridle, usu. of 
Persians, Hdt. 9, 20, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 
3, etc. ; TcaTayog ipaAtuv xpvGoxdTit- 
vog, Ar. Pac. 155. [a] 

XpvGoxEip, x £L P°S-< V> {XP v<J bg, 
X£tp) with golden hands, i. e. with gold 
rings, Luc. Timon 20. 

XpvGOXLTUv, uvog, b, ij, (xpvGog, 
yltljv) in coat of gold, gold-robed, Qrj- 
$71, Pind. Fr. 207 : with rind of gold, 
kTiatTi, Anth. P. 6, 102. [I] 


XPQZ 

XpvGoxoag, ov, b,=xP v(yo X° u $- 
XpvGoxoEiov, ov, to, the shop of « 

XpvGoxbog, Dem. 521, 27, Polyb. 26 ; 

10, 3. 

XpvGQXOEU, &, f. -f}G0), to be a xpv 
Goxbog, follow the trade of goldsmith, 
work in gold, Ar. Plut. 164, Xen. Oec. 
18, 9. — II. to smelt ore to get gold from 
it ; and so, xpvGoxoslv was used pro- 
verb, of those who fail in any tempt- 
ing speculation, as the Athenians did 
in their attempts to extract gold from 
their silver-ores, Plat. Rep. 450 B, cf. 
Schneid. Xen. Vect. 4, 15. 

XpvGOXota, ag, 7], a casting or work- 
ing in gold, the trade of a XP v ®°Xb°Qi 
Lob. Phryn. 493. 

XpvGOxoiKog, f}, ov, belonging to a 
XpvGoxbog : — XP- T£X V V V epyd&Gdat, 
to follow the trade of a goldsmith, Dem. 
521, 29. 

XpvGoxblov, ov, to,=xpvgoxoeIov. 

XpvGoxbog, ov, (xpvGog, ^ew) : — 
melting or casting gold, a worker in gold, 
of one who gilds the horns of a victim, 
Od. 3, 425 : — a goldsmith, Ar. Lys. 
408, Dem. 520, 3, sq— II. smelting 
and refining gold ore, cf. XP VG0 X 0£(j} 
— III. assaying gold ox gold coin. 

XpvGoxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg, 
(xpvGog, xpbo) gold-coloured, Anth. P. 
9,525. 

XpilGOG), (3, f. -UG0), (xP va °& t0 
make golden, gild, cf. KaTaxpVGOU : — 
pass., to be gilded, Hdt. 2, 132, Ar. 
Ach. 547, Plat. Euthyd. 299 E. 

XpvGVTCodEKT-ng, ov, b, a receiver or 
collector of gold. 

XpvGOjua, aTog, to, {xpvGoui) that 
which is made of gold, wrought gold, 
Eur. Ion 1030, 1430 ; xpVGUfiara, gold 
plate, Polyb. 31, 3, 16. 

XpvGUfiuTod^Kr/, rig, r), (xpvGu/ja, 
dfjitr/) a plate-chest, Callix. ap. Ath 
199 F. 

XpvG&v, tovog, 6, a treasure, Nicet. 

Xpvoo>veo), C), (xpvGog, uviouat) to 
buy or change gold, Isocr. 366 E. — II. 
to buy for gold. Hence 

XpvGCivrjTog, ov, bought for gold. 

XpvG(l)7rr/g, poet. ^pvafj7ra, ov, 6, 
= sq., of Bacchus, Eur. Bacch. 553: 
— fern. xpvGUTrig, tdog, of Latona, Ar. 
Thesm. 321 ; of fish, xpvGtomdEg lx- 
Ovsg Eliot. Poet. ap. Ath. 277 D (cf. 
Eust. p. 1389, 9), where the fern, is 
joined with a masc. subst. 

XpvGUTrog, ov, (xpvGog, uip) with 
golden eyes or face, beaming like gold, 
of the sun, Eur. El. 740: gold-colour- 
ed, Plut. Sull. 6— II. a fish, the same 
as xpvGofypvg, Id. 2, 977 E. 

XpVGopvxelov, ov, to, a gold mine, 
Strab. 

XpvGcopvxeu, Co, f. -TjGU, to dig for 
gold, Ael. N. A. 4, 27 : and 

XpVGapi'Xtct, ag, rj, a digging for 
gold, Strab. 

XpiiGGjpvxiov, ov, TO,=XP VO ' Cl) P Vm 
Xelov : from 

XpvGopvxog, ov, (xpvGog, dpvGeu) 
digging for gold, a gold-miner, [pu] 

XpvGOGig, eog, rj, (xpvGou) a gild- 
ing, Plut. Poplic. 15, Nic. 3, etc. [t>] 

XpvGUTr)g, ov, 6, (xpvgou) a gilder, 
Plut. 2, 348 E. 

XpvGUTog, f), ov, verb, adj., gilded, 
gilt. 

XpiiGCJiji, tiirog, b, r), (xpvGog, uip) 
gold-coloured, shining like gold, xp- dvp- 
Gog in Eur. Bacch. 553 ; so called 
(acc. to Herm.) from the colour ol 
the ivy-flower. 

Xpti, contr. from xP aov > imperat. 
pres. from xpdouat, Soph. 

XpC), heterocl. dat. of XP&Qi 

Xpd^o, f. #p<j<tw, like xpoKo, to 
tyxch. the surface of a body : — generally, 
1679 


XPflS 

to touch, ra yovara, Eur. Phoen. 1625. 
— II. to impart by touching the surface : 
— hence, to tinge, stain : to taint, defile, 
(idTrjv KEXPO)OU£0a nanov trpbg av- 
dpog, Eur. Med. 497. 

Xpujua, aTog, to, (xpuvvvfii) : — 
strictly, the surface of a body, esp. of 
the human body, the skin, diet xpupta- 
roq, Hipp. — II. the colour of the sur- 
face, esp. of the skin or body, the 
complexion, Hdt. 2, 32 ; 3, 101, Hipp., 
and Att. ; %p^iia dlO^doGeiv, Eur. 
Phoen. 1246 ; so, usdiOTavat rov XP&- 
ftarog, Ar. Eq. 399 ; navTodcma xpo)- 
fiara ucpiivai, to change colour con- 
tinually, Plat. Lys. 222 B :— general- 
ly, colour, paint, dye, en XPO)[taT0)V nal 
cxw&twv deopeZv, to look to the out- 
side only, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 601 A.— 
III. a Syrian root from which a colour 
was made, Theophr. Odor. — IV. me- 
taph. in plur., ornaments, embellish- 
ments, dXkoTp'ioig xPu/uaat nal ko- 
(Tfioic, Plat. Phaedr. 239 D, cf. Gorg. 
465 B ; also in language, like Lat. 
pigmenta or colores orationis, Plat. Rep. 
601 A ; and in music, Id. Symp. 211 
E. — V. as a technical term in Greek 
music, XP^P La was a modification of 
the simplest or diatonic music : but 
there were also xpo)fiaTa as further 
modifications of all the three common 
kinds (diatonic, chromatic, and en- 
harmonic), v. Diet. Antiqq. p. 645 ; 
and cf. xpufJ-aTitcog. Hence 

Xpo)/j,dTevo) and xpo)fJ.aTi£o),f. -Lou, 
to colour : — pass., to be of such and such 
a colour, Soph. Fr. 9 ; cf. Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. 

XpujudTiKog, r), ov, (xptifia) suited 
for colour. — II. rj -kt] (sc. [iovgikt)), the 
chromatic music of the ancients, differ- 
ing from the diatonic in having the 
tetrachord divided into less simple 
intervals, cf. Diet. Antiqq. p. 645. 

Xpo)/naTivog, r], ov, coloured. 

Xpu/ictTiov, ov,to, (xpti/ta) a colour, 
paint, Anth. P. 11, 423. 

Xpo)[idTiG[i6g, ov, 6, a colouring, 
dyeing. 

Xpo)judToypd(j)£0), £>, f. -fjocj, to draw 
in colours, paint. Hence 

XpojUUToypatpta, ac, fj, a drawing 
in colours, painting. 

XpufiUTOTroua, ac, rj, a laying on of 
colour or paint. 

Xpo)fiuT07rd)?ir/g, ov, b, a dealer in 
colours. 

Xpwvvvfu and -vvo),—xpo)^o). 

Xptig, 6, gen. xpo)rog, acc. xpo~)Ta: 
Ep. and Ion., gen. ^pooc, dat. #po£, 
acc. xpoa, as always in Horn., and 
Hes., except gen. XP°> T 6 C i° U- 10 > 
575, acc. xpuTa, Od. 18, 172, 179, 
Hes. Op. 554 : Att. dat. xpo) (but only 
in the phrase iv XP&, to ' be quoted 
below : Sappho 2, 10 has a contr. acc. 

• Strictly, like jpda, XP 0L ^-> XP^>l JLa ^ 
the surface of any body, esp. of the 
human body, the skin, ov o<j)i Tiidog 
XP&c ovds oidr/pog, II. 4, 510; nal 
yap drjv tovtg) rpurbg XP&C) 21, 568 ; 
^pwr' urrovL^ajUEvr/, Od. 18, 171 ; 
UKporarov up' oiarbg eireypaipe 
Xpba, II. 4, 139 ; ra/xeetv XP°a vrjTiii 
XaXtcCo, 13, 501 ; eyxEir/--- hiXato/Lievrj 
Xpobg aoai, 21, 168; /ca/c& xpot ei- 
fiar' exovra, Od. 14, 506 ; cf. Soph. 
Tr. 605, Eur. Bacch. 821, etc. :— esp. 
the flesh, as opp. to the bone, Qdivv- 
6ei 6' uju<p' 6oTe6(j)i XPo>g, Od. 16, 145; 
so, ovde rt ol xP&g Grjirerat, II. 24, 
414, cf. 19, 33 (which usage is said 
to have been pecul. to the Ion. 
writers, cf. Foes. Oec. Hipp.) : gene- 
rally, o^e's body, frame, Pind. P. 1, 
107 Xen. Symp. 4, 54: — the acc. 
1680 


XTAO 

plur. xP& Tac is found in Dion. H. — 2. 
ev oot, Att. ev XP'?' c ' ose to the skin, 
ev ■) poi KELpEiv, to shave close, Hdt. 
4, 175, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 8: hence 
metaph., i-vpel ev xp&> it touches one 
nearly, comes home, Soph. Aj. 786 : ev 
XpTSlfaparcAEELv, to sail past so as to 
shave or graze, Thuc. 2, 84 : also, ev 
XP& avvdiTTELV ii&xrjv, to fight hand 
to hand, Plut. Thes. 27 ; rj ev XPV 
Gvvovata, close acquaintance, (intus et 
in cute novi, Pers. Sat. 3, 30), Luc. 
adv. Indoct. 3 : — also c. gen., ev xpo) 
Ttvog, close to, hard by a person or 
thing, e. g. rf/g yr)g, v. Jac. Ach. Tat. 
p. 675, C. F. Herm. Luc. Hist. Conscr. 
24 : cf. eytevri. — II. the colour of the 
skin, complexion, XP0>g rpEiXETat, i. e. 
he turns pale, 11. 13, 279 ; 17, 733, 
Od. 11,529: generally, colour, a/nsi- 
l3o)v xptira Tropfivpsa fia^f], Aesch. 
Pers. 317. (From xpdo), xpavo, XP a ' L ~ 
vo) : akin to xP^i xP l / J - 7rT0) •' hence 
Xpurlfa, xpuvvv/M.) 

Xpoloig, ecjg, rj, ixp^o) a touching. 
— II. a colouring, tinting. 

XpuGTrjp, f/pog, 6, (xpcjfa) one who 
colours or dyes : XP- fJ.b"kvftog, a lead- 
pencil, Anth. P. 6, 68. 

XpuTidiov, ov, to, dim. from xpug, 
Cratin. Incert. 23. 

Xp<jrt'C(j, f. -iGD, like XP&&, to 
colour, dye, tint ; XP- r bv olvov, to sea- 
son wine, give it colour and flavour, 
Plut. 2, 693 C :— mid., xpuT&odat 
TTjv (j)VGtv tlvl, to tinge one's nature 
with..., Ar. Nub. 516. 

Xvbai^u, f. -iffo, (xvdalog) to crowd 
ov flock together. — II. metaph., to be or 
become common, Nicet." 

XvSdiKug, adv.,=^ix5ai'crri. 

Xv6aLo\oyia, ag, r), (^voaioc, Xe- 
yu) common or low language, coarse- 
ness, Phot. ; cf. xvdatoTTjg. 

Xvdalog, ov, (xvdr/v) poured out in 
streams or masses, abundant, Diosc, 
and LXX. : hence — II. metaph., com- 
mon, vulgar, coarse, %a\ld, Polyb. 14, 
7, 8. Hence 

XvbatOTrjg, r/Tog, r), vulgarity, coarse- 
ness. 

XvSatoo), u>, to make common or 
vulgar. 

Xvdd'iOTi, adv., in coarse, vulgar 
style. 

Xvdrjv, adv. (x£o)) ' as if poured out, 
in floods or heaps ; hence, — I. in a 
heap, without order, confusedly, promis- 
cuously, x- pEftTiTjcdai, KEtGdai, Plat. 
Rep. 537 C, Arist. Pol. 7, 2, 9 ; ndv- 
Ta x- eoTu, Anth. P. 10, 100, cf. 9, 
233 : rd x- natOEVfiaTa, Phaedr. 264 
B ; fyopTinQg nal xvdr/v Xeystv, Isocr. 
238 A, cf. Epist. 9, 6.— II. inflowing, 
unfettered language, i. e. in prose, opp. 
to ev TTOir/fiaoL, Plat. Legg. 811 D. — 
III. abundantly, wholly, utterly, Leon. 
Tar. 29, 8 : r. oEGahayfiEvog olvu, Id. 
37. 

Xv^dpiov, ov, to, dim. from x v ^-og, 
a little juice, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

XD/U£cj, f. -too, like x^Tioo, to make 
into juice: — pass., to become juice. — II. 
to extract the juice from a plant by infu- 
sion or decoction. Hence 

XvliGfia, aTog, to, the extracted 
juice of plants. [y~\ 

Xv%LGfibg, ov, 6, an extracting of the 
juice of plants, v. ;^i>/liC&) II. 

XvloEidfjg, eg, (xvhog, eldog) like 
juice. 

Xv?i07roiEO), w, f. -t)g(j), to make into 
juice, like %v?i6o). 

XvXog, ov, b, Cfew) juice, moist- 
ure, esp. juice drawn out by infusion or 
decoction, Cratin. Incert. Ill ; and so 
in hipp., who uses it of barley-water, 
and the like, as opp. to the rcTiGavi], 


XTST 

in which the barley was not strained 
off, v. Foes. Oec. ; so also in Cratin. 
1. c, Ephipp. Kvd. 2 :— in. Plat. Criti. 
115 A, we have xv^uv GTanTtiv , but 
with v. 1. xvhtiv r) GTaKTfiv : cf. Ca- 
saub. Ath. 686. — 2. also, juice drawn 
out by digestion, chyle. — II. like XW^Qi 
the flavour, taste of a thing, because 
this lies in the juices, ai did x^Tiuv 
rjdovat, Metrod. ap. Ath. 280 A :— 
metaph., x- GTUfxvTijuaTcjv, <pi/{'iag 
Ar. Ran. 943, Pac. 997. Hence 

XvKou, (D, f. -qgo), to make or con- 
vert into juice, Tim. Locr. 101 A. — II. 
to extract the juice. — III. to moisten with 
juice. 

XiiTiudvg, eg, contr. for xvhoeidtjg, 
like juice : juicy, Diosc. 

XvXcoGig, eug, i), (xvTibo) a convert- 
ing into juice, or chyle, r. Trig Tpo6fig, 
Plut. 2, 700 B, cf. Schheid. Theophr. 
H. PI. 7, 5, 1.— 2. the thickening of a 
juice by decoction, Diosc. [D] 

Xvfia, ajog, t6, like ^eiwa, (xeo)) 
that which is poured out or flows, a flood, 
stream, Diod. : a liquid, fluid, Arist. 
H. A. 5, 19, 2. [y acc. to Draco, as 
also the deriv. from pf. KExv/xai 
shows ; hence the accent ^tyza is in 
correct, cf. Herm. Orph. H. 10, 22, — 
though it is oft. so written, cf. Lob. 
Paral. 419.] Hence 

XvjidTL^a, f. -too Att. -Id, to dis- 
solve in water, moisten, Schol. Ar. Plut. 
720. 

Xvfieia, ag,7],=xviJ.EVGig. 

XvfXEvri, Ep. fern. part. aor. syncop. 
pass, of xeo), Horn. 

XvpiEVGig, eog, rj, a mixture, ming- 
ling. [i>3 

XvjuevTiKog, r), ov, disposed to mix, 
easily mixing. 

XvfJ.evo), ixvjJ-bg) to mix, mingle. 

Xvfxifa, f. -lgu Att. -IG), ixvfiog) to 
make savoury, season : metaph., x 
apfioviav, to soften down rough music. 
Ar. Thesm. 162. 

XvfiiKbg, r), ov, (x v MO c ) °f or con 
cerning juices : hence, acc. to some, 
i) XW tK V ( sc - T£X VT l)> our chymistry . 
others prefer the forms xv u ^ta and 
XVltevTiicr}, v. Salmas. in Solin. p. 
772; and we commonly write it 
chemistry. 

Xvfxiov, ov, to, dim. from ^v/^oc, 
Sotad. 'EynTiEt. 1, 19. 

XvfiOEldrjg, ig, like juice, juicy. 

Xvfiog, ov, b, (^£cj) : — like x v ^og, 
juice, liquid, Soph. Fr. 162: esp. as 
extracted from plants, Plat. Tim. 59 
E, 60 B— II. taste, not only as the 
property of a body (residing in its 
juices), but also the sensation caused 
thereby, the sense of taste ; — Arist. de 
Anima 2, 3, 4, Meteor. 2, 2, 22, etc. : 
— the Greeks distinguished nine vari- 
eties, x v fjog alfivpog, micpog, bt;vg oi 
b^ivr/g, oivudng, kwrapbg, GTpv<f>vbg, 
avGTr/pbg, ylvuvg, dpifxvg, Theophr. 
C. PI. 6, 4, Plut. 2, 913 B, sq. Hence 

Xv/u.6o), 0, f. -ugu, to impart a taste 
ox flavour. 

Xvfi6drjg, eg, like juice, juicy. 

Xvvto, 3 pi. aor. syncop. pass, ol 
X£0), II. 

Xvvu, later and worse form foi 
X£0), Lob. Phryn. 726. 

XvGig , Ecog, i), (x^oj) : — a pouring, 
shedding, pouring out or forth, metaph., 
a squandering, Alciphr. 1, 21.— 2. a 
melting. — II. like £?)//a, a flood, stream. 
Aesch. Cho. 97 ; x vaLC Xifldvoto, Nic. 
Al. 107, cf. 333, etc.— 2. of dry things, 
a heap, xvGig <pv7i7iU)i>, Od. 5, 483, 487 : 
19, 443 ; natepov, Nic. Th. 297 : e 
quantity, GapKUV, Anth. P. 5, 37. 

XvoTog, r), 6v,=xvTog, Dicaearch. 
but prob. f. 1. for ^w-croc. 


XTTP 

Xvttjp, vpog, o, and xv T VS> ov, 6, 
(^ew) one that poiirs : an instrument for 
pouring, power, [v] 

XvrtKog, f), 6v, (xeu) fitted for pour- 
ing, Galen. 

XvrTiafa, f. -aao), strictly, to pour, 
pour out: metaph., to throw carelessly 
down, to. ybvar' ektecve teal yvfiva- 
ariKug xvr?,ao~ov oeavrbv kv rolg 
arpufiaoiv, Ar. Vesp. 1213 ; — cf. Vir- 
gil's fusus per herbam. — II.=^DrA6(<), 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; cf. xvr'kov. 

Xvr'kov, ov, to, (#e<j) : — any thing 
that can be poured, a liquid, fluid ; esp., 
— 1. in plur. xvT?ia, water for wash- 
ing or bathing, ap. Suid. ; cf. kcltu- 
rvT/ioc ; but also, libations to the 
dead, Lat. inferiae, Ap. Rh. 1, 1075; 
2, 927, and Orph. — 2. a mixture of 
water and oil, elsewh. vdpeXaiov, rub- 
bed in after bathing, as being more 
penetrating and lasting than pure 
oil, cf. Arist. Probl. 5, 6 ; and fypa- 
"koapeu. — 3. river-water, a river, run- 
ning water, Lyc. 701. Hence 

XvtTiog), <S, f. -wctcj, to wash, bathe, 
Anoint, this being done after bathing : 
usu. in mid., to bathe and anoint one's 
self, Od. 6, 80, cf. Call. Jov. 17, Ap. 
Rh. 4, 1311 ; but in Galen, xvrXuaa- 
adat, to rub one's self with a mixture of 
water and oil ; v. xvtTiov 2. 

Xvro, 3 sing. aor. syncop. of ^ew, 
c. pass, signf., Horn. [£] 

Xvroc, r], 6v, verb. adj. from ^ecj, 
poured, shed, al/ia xvrbv, blood shed, 
Aesch. Eura. 682 :— and of dry things, 
shot out, heaped up, Horn., but only in 
phrase x VT V jola, a mound of earth, 
esp. a sepulchral mound, like x^o, 
II. 6, 464 ; 14, 114, Od. 3, 258 :— X v- 
roi =■ ^(J/zara, mounds, dikes, dams, 
Hdt. 7, 37. — II. made liquid, cast, melt- 
ed, apTTjuara "kWtva xvtlc, Hdt. 2, 69 
(v. sub vaTioc II) ; — x- Kat anrjKTOv, 
Arist. H. A. 3, 17, 1 .— III. generally, 
liquid, fluid, flowing, VEKTCtp, Pind. O. 
7, 12 : poet, also of the hair, flowing, 
streaming, Nic. Th. 503: and so, x- 
ipvor, a luxuriant shoot or sprout, lb. 
391. — IV. washed or cast up by water, 
alluvial. — V. metaph. poured forth on 
all sides, in streams, floods or heaps : 
hence xvrol IxdvEg, migratory fish 
that go in shoals, Arist. H. A. 5, 9, 4 ; 
elsewh. fivadsg. 

Xvrpa, ar, j), Ion. nvdpa and Kvrpa 
(X^ u ) '• — an earthen pot, Ar. Ach. 284, 
Av. 43, etc. : plur. xvrpat, the pottery- 
market : — children were often exposed 
in pots, cf. Ar. Thesm. 505 ; v. sub 
%VTpi£(o, xvrptG/ubg. — 2. TavTTjv x v ~ 
rpatg Idpvriov, this must be erected 
with pots of pulse, in reference to the 
old custom of consecrating altars and 
statues of inferior deities with pots 
full of boiled pulse, Ar. Pac. 923, sq. ; 
cf. Plut. 1197, Fr. 245.-3. proverb.; 
hrjfiav x^rpaic, to have swellings as 
big as kitchen-pots in the corners of 
the eye, a comic exaggeration, like 
TiTjfJLav KoXonvvrair, Anticl. ap. Ath. 
473 C : — cf. x vr P or - — II- a kiss in 
which one held the other by the ears as 
by handles, Lat. osculum Florentinum, 
7,a(3ovaa rtiv tirov <piX7]Gov ttjv x v ' 
rpav, Eunic. Ant. 1, cf. Theocr. 5, 
133 ; whereupon Lil. Gyraldus wrote 
a special treatise, to be found in Gru- 
ter's Lampas, 2, p. 410, sq. — III. in 
pI.,=oJ x vT P° l - Dut tn i s i s verv dub., 
though Brunck received it into the 
text of Ar. Ran. 218.— IV. = X vrpt- 
voc, very dub. 

Xvrpalog, a, ov,=x vr P £0vr > Ar.Fr. 
399 :— but Lob. Phryn. 147 rejects the 
form. 

XvfoEiog, a, ov,=x VT P £0vr > X- 7r "" 


XS2AE 

rayor, Ar. Lys. 329 : rd X-> earthen- 
ware, pottery. 

Xvrpeovr, t),ovv, (xvrpa) of earth- 
enware, Ar. Nub. 1474 : the form xv 
rpeor, contr. ovc, is condemned by 
Pors. Med. 675. 

XvTpevr , sue, 6, ( xvrpa) a potter, 
Plat. Rep. 421 D, Theaet. 147 A. 

Xvrpeipdr, ov, (xvrpa, eipcj) boiling 
in a pot: as subst., a pot-boiler, Par- 
menio ap. Ath. 608 A. 

Xvrpidiov, ov, to, dim. from xvrplg, 
Ar. Ach. 463, 1175, etc. 

Xvrpi^o, f. -ico) Att. -iti, (xvrpa) 
to put in a pot : esp. to expose a child in 
a pot, Aesch. Fr. 113, Soph. Fr. 476; 
cf. eyxvrpLfa* 

XvrptvSa nai&LV, to play a game 
with pots, Poll. 

Xvrplvor, rj, ov, of or like a pot, 
earthen, Lat. testaceus. 

Xvrplvog, ov, b, Ion. KvQpivoc,— 
Xvrpa, a pot, Foes. Oecon. Hipp. — 
II. a deep hole with water in it, a well, 
ap. Hesych. : a deep hole in a river, 
Arr. Peripl. 

Xvrplov, ov, to, dim. from x^ T P a 
or xvrpoc, — acc. to Br. Ar. Ach. 1138 
(1175) without example. Hesych. 
indeed has it, but explains it by Kpa- 
viov. 

iXvrpiov, ov, to, Chytrium, a place 
in Ionia, where previously Clazome- 
nae stood, Strab. p. 645. 

Xvrplg, [dog, t), dim. (in form only) 
from x VT P a or X^ r P or i HcU- 5, 88, 
Bato Andr. 2. 

Xvrpiay.bg, ov, 6, an exposing of a 
child in a pot. 

Xvrptr?]g, ov, b, fern, -trig, idog, t), 
made in a pot. 

XvrpbyavXog, ov, b, (vyrpa, yav- 
Xbg) a kind of pot, prob. like a bucket, 
LXX. 

Xvrpoetdrjg, eg, like a pot. 
■fXvrpoi, o>v, ol, Chytri, v. sub xv- 
rpog I. 

XvrporrTiadog, ov, b, a potter, [a] 

XvrpoTroStov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 
Hippon. 103. 

XvrpoTvovg , nodog, b, (xvrpa, Ttovg) 
strictly, a pot-foot, i. e. a pot or caldron 
with feet, Hes. Op. 746 : also, a kind 
of chafing-dish, or small, portable stove 
with feet, for putting a pot upon, 
LXX. ; elsewh. Xaaavov, nvpavvog, 
cf. Anth. P. append. 41. 

XvrpoTTtoTiEtov, ov, to, the pottery- 
market : from 

XvrpoTrulTjg, ov, b, (xvrpa, 7t<j- 
Tiito) a pot-seller: fern. -rctiXig, idog. 

Xvrpog, ov, 6, Ion. KvOpog and kv- 
rpog, ( ^ew) : — an earthen pot, esp. a 
pot for boiling, Nic. Al. 136: — ol xv- 
rpoi, the name given to the hot baths 
at Thermopylae^Hdt. 7, 176 ; cf. also 
Xvrpa. — II. ol xvrpOL, a feast-day at 
Athens, as if the pot-feast, the third 
day of the Anthesteria, and thirteenth 
of the month Anthesterion, Ar. Ach. 
1040, Ran. 218 ; cf. xvrpa III. (Perh. 
akin to nvrog.) 

Xvrpo(j)6pog, ov, bearing a pot or 
pots. i { 1 

X^i, contr. for nat b. A; 

TXuap-nvrj, rig, r/, Choarene, a Par- 
thian district, Strab. p. 725. 

XoXaivu, f. -avG>, (x^bg) to be or 
go lame, Plat. Legg. 795 B, Hipp. 
Min. 374 C. — II. trans., to make lame. 
Hence 

Xd)2,avaig , eug, i], a making lame. — 
II. a being lame, Epict. Enchir. 9. 

XcoXaafia, arog, to, lameness. 

XcjXeia, ag, 7], a being lame, lame- 
ness, Plat. Hipp. Min. 374 C : and 

XuXevfia, arog, to, a lameness, 
Hipp. : from 


XS2JNE 

Xwlevcj, ( x^bg ) to be or becomt 
lame, to halt, limp, 11. 18, 411, 417 ; 20, 
37, Xen. Hell. 3, 3, 3.— II. transit, to 
make lame, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : pass., 
to be lame ; and, generally, to b* maim- 
ed or imperfect, Plat. Phaedr. 248 B. 
Cf. xuTialvo. 

XuVtanfiog, ov, b, (#cj/16c, lafx(3og) 
a lame or halting iambic, i. e. one that 
has a spondee for an iambus in the last 
place, said to be invented by Hippo- 
nax, Dem. Phal. [r] 

XuTioypafifiaTOv, ov, to,—gklij,'k6 
diov. 

XuXoLTTOvg, b, 7], now, to, lame 
footed, poet, for xuAoiTovg ; cf-xaXai- 
rcovg. 

XuTionbdTig, ov, b, = x^bnovg, 
late. 

XoXoiroi.bg, ov, (#<yA6c, noitu) 
making lame, of Euripides, as being 
fond of introducing lame men upon 
the stage, Ar. Ran. 846. 

XtoXoTtovg, b, i), ttovv, to, (x^bg, 
novg) lame-footed, Manetho. 

Xu2.bg, 7], ov, lame in the feet, halt- 
ing, limping, x^bg 6' erepov -nbda, II. 
2, 217 ; cf. 9, 503, Od. 8, 308, Soph. 
Phil. 486, 1032, etc. :— later also of 
the hand, like tcvliXbg, ^wA6c tt)v 
X^lpa, Eupol. Incert. 61 ; pA^v tt)v 
X?tpa l^eZv, Hipp. p. 413. — II. me 
taph., maimed, imperfect, defective, Lat. 
mancus, Plat. Rep. 535 D ; halting, 
hobbling, uneven : also, lame, dull or 
stupid in mind. (From same root as 
Sanscr. hval (titubare, vacillare), our 
halt, halting, Lat. clodus, claudus, Pott 
Et. Forsch. 1, p. 265.) Hence 

XuXoTT/g, 7]Tog, i], lameness. 

XoXbo, w, f. -UGG), ( xo)lbg) to lame, 
make lame, Hipp. p. 1258. Hence 

Xd)?iUfj.a, arog, to, a lameness, Hipp. : 
and 

XuTiUGig, Eug, t), a laming: lameness. 

X6(xa, arog, to, ( xbo, x&vvvfii) : — 
earth thrown up, a bank, mound, thrown 
up against the walls of cities to take 
them, Hdt. ] , 1 62 ; cf. LXX. 2 Sam. 20, 
15, Isai. 37,33, Jerem. 6, 6:— a dam, 
Hdt. 7, 130 ; a mound, mole or pier, 
thrown into the sea, Lat. moles, Id. 8 
97, Dem. 1208, 4:— esp., like Lat tu- 
mulus, a sepulchral mound, Hdt. 1, 93 ; 
9, 85, Aesch. Cho. 723, Soph. Ant. 
1216, etc. ; rafyuv xuptara ya'iag, 
Eur. Supp. 54: — also earth dug out 
that it may be improved by exposure 
to air, for planting trees in, Theophr. 
Cf. xou, xuvvvfii, with its compds., 
ek-, ota-, Kara-, avy-. 

Xufiarlag •Korafxbg, a, a river charg- 
ed with mud, Poll. 

Xofiari^ofxat, pass., to be upon, or 
fenced with mounds, of cities, LXX. 

Xu/jtdriov, ov, to, dim. from ywua, 
Dion. H. 1, 64. [d] 

XovEta, ag, j], a melting and casting 
of metal, Polyb. 34, 10, 12. 

XuveIov, ov, rb,=xo)vevT7}piov. — 
2. —xo)vt]. 

iXtivsg, ov, ol, the Chones= Chao- 
nes, an early tribe of southern Italy, 
Arist. Pol. 7, 9, 3 ; v. Niebuhr Hist. 
Rom. 1, pp. 57, sq., transl. 

Xuvsvua, arog, to, cast -work, 
LXX. 

Xcjvevaig, Eog, i),—xuvEia, LXX. 
Xuvevttjp, 7)pog, b,=xuvEVT7jg. 

XuVEVTTjptOV, OV, TO, ( X.0>V£V0)) 6 

melting-furnace, foundry, LXX. 

XuvEVTTjg, ov, b, (ruvsvu) a melter, 
metal-caster, LXX. Hence 

XovEVTiKog, r), bv, fitted for melting 
or casting metal. 

XuvEvrbg, 7), bv, verb. adj. from 
rovEvu, formed of cast metal, cast 
LXX. — II. that can be melted, fusible 
1681 


XiiPA 


XfiPE 


XQPI 


Xovevo, contr. from ^oave^w, to 
melt or cast metal, Polyb. 34, 9, 11. — 
£> to form of cast metal. 

Xovtj, 7jc, i], contr. from x°dv7] : — 
in this form usu. a funnel, Pherecr. 
Metall. 1, Plat. Rep. 411 A. 

fXovr), VC,V> Chone, a city of Lu- 
cania, Strab. p. 254 : cf. Xoveg. 

iXovla, ag, i), Chonia, land of the 
Chones, in southern Italy, Lyc. 983 ; 
Strab. p. 255. 

Xov'iov, ov, to, dim. from x&vr} or 
X&voe, a crucible. 

Xovvv/ui and -vvo, f. x aati : pf. 
pass. KEXOGfiai : older writers, as 
Hdt., and Thuc, have the regul. pres. 
Xoo, q. v., inf. xovv, part. x& v ' (X £0) )- 
To throw or heap up, esp. of earth, 
XUfiaTct, xovv or x& Gal -> Hdt. 1, 162; 

9, 85 ; Trpdc txoKlv, Thuc. 2, 75 : esp. 
to raise a sepulchral mound, X- T&(j)OV, 
TVfiflov, Soph. Ant. 81, 1204, Eur. 
I. T. 702, etc.— 2. to block up by earth 
thrown in, rove Xifiivag, Dem. 795, 
14, Aeschin. 69, 7, cf. xuvtg : — pass., 
to be filled with earth, esp. of bays in 
the sea, to be silted up, -xoGdT/vai, 
Hdt. 2, 11 : also of cities, to be raised 
on mounds or moles, Id. 2, 137, cf. Plat. 
Legg. 958 E. — 3. more rarely, to cover 
with a mound of earth, bury, xoGal Tiva 
tuQo, Eur. Or. 1585 ; cf. Jac. Anth. 
P. p'. 368 ; also ^6;crat Tiva AiOoig, to 
cover one over with stones, Ar. Ach. 
295 : — hence, in pass., ex^vvv/xeda, 
we were covered over with earth, i. e. a 
sepulchral mound was heaped up or 
raised to us, Anth. P. 7, 136, 137. 

Xovov, ov, to, and jdwoc, ov, 6, 
contr. for x oavov i x oavo ^-' — X ( ^ V7 l'> 
Xouvtj. 

Xoo/xai, f. -aofxat : aor. exoguilvv : 
dep. mid., like xoXoo/xai, to be angry, 
be wroth, freq. in Horn. (esp. II.), often 
with the addition of Ovfibv, KTjp, ktj- 
obdi or (j>pealv yaiv, also x- Ovjio, H. 
Horn. Cer. 331, (ppevag, Hes.' Th. 
554 : more rarely to be troubled or dis- 
tressed ; in genl., to be in violent emo- 
tion. — Construction :— 1. c. dat. pers., 
to be angry at one, ote x& aeTai dvdpi 
Xepyi, H. 1, 80 ; etc.— 2. c. gen. pers. 
vel rei, to be angry about a person or 
thing, II. 1, 429 ; 2, 689 ; 13, 165, etc. : 
—more rarely, irepi Tivog, II. 9, 449 ; 
14, 266 (though in these two passa- 
ges Wolf writes TtEpixoGaTO as one 
•word, cf. TTEpix&ojLLai) ; rrepi tlvl, 
Hes. Sc. 12, H. Horn. Merc. 236.-3. 
jC. acc. rei, only in the phrase fif) fioi 
t66e X u£0 ' be not angry with me for 
.this, Od. 5, 215 ; 23, 213. The word 
;is merely Ep. (Akin to x°^v)- 

Xopa, ac, 7], Ion. x&PVi (*X^ U ) : .= 
%opog, the space or room which a thing 
fills or is in, Lat. locus, ovds tl ttoX^t) 
X&pt] fieaarjyvg, II. 23, 521 ; x u P av 
Tvapex eLV i I ja ' ; - l° cum dare, Arist. H. A. 

10, 3, 4. — 2. esp., a place, the proper 
place of a person or thing, GTpefydelg 
£k x&PVSi Od. 16, 352 ; Iv X&PV £ &~ 
adai, II. 23, 349 ; "kprjg ovk Evixopa, 
the spirit of war is not in his place, 
Aesch. Ag. 78 ; ev T-rj x&pa yeveadai, 
Xen. An. 4, 8, 15 : — ev^cipa txltxteiv, 
airoQvrjGKELV, to die at one's post, Id. 
Hell. 4, 2, 20 ; 8, 39 : km ^wpac eg- 
cai, to set it in its place, Pind. P. 4, 
486: so also, kclto, x&PV v slvai, £X £ tv, 
to be in one's, keep in its place, Hdt. 
4, 135 ; 6, 42, Ar. Plut. 367, Ran. 793, 
etc. ; KCiTh x&P av fievEiv, Hdt. 7, 95 ; 
8, 108, Ar. Eq. 1354, Thuc. 4, 26, 
etc. ; naTu x- drciivai, to retire in 
good order, Xen. An. 6, 4, 11 ; eav 
Kara x&P av > to leave in its place, 
leave as it was, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 6, cf. 
Dem. 701, 16 -.—kg tt)v x^pav ixapEi- 

1682 


vac, Id. Cyr. 1,2, 4, cf. Theocr. 15, 

57 : also etc x&P a C opjuov, opp. to 7ro- 
pevofievog /udxeG&ai, Xen. An. 3, 4, 
33 : — x^P av Aafielv, to take a posi- 
tion, find one's place, eug dv X&P av 
"Ku[3t) tu TrpdyfiaTa, till they are 
brought into order, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 
37 ; elg x^P av ftvbg KadiOTaadai, to 
step into another's place, succeed 
him, lb. 2, 1, 23 : — opa Kalxupa tlvl, 
at a certain time and place, freq. in 
late prose, Lob. Paral. 55. — 3. me- 
taph., the place assigned to any one in 
life, one's post, station, office, kv X&P a 
TLvbg elvai, to be in his position, be 
counted the same as he is, like Lat. 
locum alicujus tenere, as, ev dvdpaTrb- 
6ov or fjLLodotyopuv x&P a £ lvai, to 
pass, rank as slaves or mercenaries, 
Xen. An. 5, 6, 13, Cyr. 2, 1, 18; h 
ovdsjLiia x&pa elvai, to have no place 
or rank, be in no esteem, nullo loco ha- 
beri, Xen. An. 5, 7, 28 ; so, x"PV v 
(i7]defj.Lnv TLvbg Belvai, Theogn. 152 ; 
okiyri x&PV TLvbg teXeOei, Id. 820 ; 
Tug fieyLOTag x&pag ex^tv, Polyb. ] , 
43, 1 :— cf. api^dc 1. 5.— II. land, 
viz., — 1. a land, country, tract, Lat. 
regio, dg Tivag lkeo x&pag dvdpcjTcuv, 
Od. 8, 573 ; cf. Hdt. 3, 107 ; 6, 97, 
etc. : i] x^P a i absol., of one's country, 
as of Attica, Lycurg. 147, 42, etc. — 
2. landed property, land, an estate, 
farm, Lat. ager, Xen. Cyr. 8, 4, 28 ; 
6, 4. — 3. the country, opp. to the town, 
Lat. rus, tu etc Tr}g ^cipac, 6 t/c Tfjg 
X&pag olTog, Xen. Mem. 3, 6, 11 and 
13 ; ol h 7-77 x- epydTaL, Id. Hier. 10, 
5. — Xiopog is another form : in signf. 
II, x^P a alone is used in Att. ; while, 
in signf. I, xfipog is common, except 
in the special sense of one's proper 
place or post. (On the deriv., v. sub 

Xopupxr/g, ov, o, (upx^) lord of the 
land. 

■fXopuo-fUOL, ov, ol, the Chorasmii, 
a people of Sogdiana on both banks 
of the Oxus, Arr. An. 5, 5, 2 : cf. 
Strab. p. 513, and Dion. P. 746:— in 
Hdt. 3, 93 Xopdo-fiLOL. 

XopdapiLog, ov, 6, a country neigh- 
bour. 

Xcopavlog, ov, {avTlf}) dwelling in 
the country. 

Xopd(j)Lov, ov, to, dim. from x&P a > 
like x^plov, a smdll farm, Theophr. 
[a] 

XopEKLGKOTcog, ov, 6, (^<3pof , Eirla- 
Kowog) a country-bishop, i. e. coadju- 
tor, or suffragan-bishop, Eccl. : v. Bing- 
ham's Antiquities B. 2, esp. <J 13. 

Xupeo, G) : f. -rjcu, 11. 16, 629, but 
in Att. usu. in mid. form -rjoo/xaL, as 
Aesch. Theb. 476, Soph. El. 404: 
aor. Exuprjcra: (^wpoc). To make 
room for another, give way ; draw back, 
retire, withdraw, II. 16, 629; ituXlv 
avTig x u P eL ~ v > II- 17> 533 ; yala Evsp- 
6ev xoprjCfev, the earth gave way from 
beneath, i. e. opened, H. Horn. Cer. 
430. — The uncompounded word does 
not occur in Od. — Construction : — 1. 
c. gen. rei vel loci, ^wpncrei' tvtOov 
kndX^Log, II. 12, 406 ; veuv ex^PV' 
aav, II. 15, 655 ; VEKpov x c: >PV aovaL > 
II. 16, 629 ; like eIkelv, xd&cQaL : — 
also, urrb vn&v £X^>PV^ av npoTL 
"YKlov, II. 13, 724 ; a7rd KpaTepf/g 
vcfj.LV7]g x^PW avT£ d I'- 18, 244 ; e£« 
dofj-uTov x^pelte, Aesch. Eum. 180. 
— 2. c. dat. pers., to give way to one, 
make ivay for him, retire before him, 
ovd' uv 'kxt^n't X U) PV a£ t£V, II. 13, 
324; cf. 17, 101.— II. post-Horn., to 
make room for one's self, and so to go 
forward, advance, move on or along, to 
go on, come on, Hdt. 1, 10, etc. ; x- 


tot Tiva, Pind. JN. 10, 137; ^wpf?j» 

7rpoc Epyov, to come to action, come on, 
begin, Soph. Aj. 116, Ar. Ran. 884, 
Xopelv Tzpbg rjTrap, to go to one's 
heart, Soph. Aj. 938 ; so of weapons, 
X- (5id tuv aGTrldov, Xen. An. 4, 2, 
28 : to vdop kutu Tag Tatypovg e^cj 
Pel, it went off by.., Id. Cyr. 7, 5, 16 
— biiooE x-i t0 j°i n battle, Xen. (v 
sub dfiooE) : — also of time, vi>$ ex u 
Pel, the night was passing, near an end, 
Aesch. Pers. 384 : — tu x^P^ovTa, ex- 
crements, Hipp. ; v. Foes. Oec. — 2. 
esp., to go on and on, be continually ad 
vancing, get on, Lat. procedere, ov x u 
pel Toipyov, Ar. Pac. 472 ; tokol xo)- 
poi'GLv, Nub. ]8; x u P £ t T ° k-O-kov, 
Ar. Vesp. 1483, Nub. 907: impers., 
otov firjKETL x u PV avTalg epya^ofiE- 
vaig, Arist. H. A. 9, 40, 44 : — also in 
mid., to flow, Hipp. p. 421 : hence, — 
3. to come to an issue, turn out in a cer- 
tain manner, EVTVXzug X-> ^at. bene 
cedere, Hdt. 3, 39 ; but freq. absol. like 
•Kpoxopso, to go well, succeed, Id. 3, 42 ; 
5, 89, Antipho 133, 2 ; (cf. the French 
ca ird): — naicug x-t ma ^ e ce dere, to 
turn out ill, Plat. Legg. 684 E : 7rapd 
GjiLKpu x-i t0 come to little, of the 
event of oracles, Hdt. 1, 120: tu 
rrpdy/zaTa x u P £t - Hard Tioyov, Polyb. 
28, 15, 12: — hence, also, to be possi- 
ble, Ael. — 4. to spread abroad, rj <puTLg 
KEX&prjKE, a report spread, Hdt. 1, 122 ; 
did ttuvtuv xupelv, to go through all, 
spread among all, Xen. Cyr. 3, 3, 62 ; 
bvojia KEXopr/Kog did ttuvtuv, a name 
generally current, Plut. Rom. 1, cf. 
19, etc. — 5. of expenditure, to go on 
Xen. Oec. 20, 21. — III. transit., tc 
have space or room for a thing, to hold 
contain, esp. of measures, 6 /cpnr^/4 
X^pEi u/Mpopsag etjaKOGiovg, Hdt. 1 
51, 192; 4, 61; cf. Ar. Nub. 1238 
Plat. Symp. 214 A : so, jj trbTiig ah 
tov ow^wpeZ, Dem. 579, 3,cf.Aeschin 
77, 11 : ogov al KeQaTiat avTOiGi\ 
ex&P-ov, i. e. as much as they possi 
bly could, Arr. Hence 

X(jpn/za, aTog, to, space, room : and 
■fXopr/yr), 7)g, r), Chorene, a district 
of Parthia, Strab. p. 514 : cf. Xwa- 
pTjvrj. 

X6p7]Gig, Eiog, rj, a holding, contain- 
ing. r 

Xojpr/TTjg, ov, o,—x^otTrig, susp. 

XopriTiK.bg, r), 6v, fit for containing, 
capacious. 

XoprjTog, r), bv, verb adj. from jw- 
pso, contained : to be contained. 

Xopi, poet, (or xopig, Call. Fr. 48. 
So fisxpi, uxpi, for /xixpig, dxpig. 

Xopiu^o, f. -ugo, to be or live in the 
country. 

Xopiafj.bg, ov, b,=<j)opiaiibg, dub. 

Xopidiov, ov, to, dim. from ^cj- 
piov, Lys. 154, 27. [?] 

Xopi^o, f. -lgo Att. -To : (x^pk) '• 
— to separate, part, sever, set apart, di- 
vide, tl Tivog, Eur. Phoen. 107, Plat. 
Phil. 55 E; tl uirb Tivog, Anaxag. 
Fr. 11, Plat. Polit. 268 C :— ol x^pt- 
&VTEg, the Separaters, a name given 
to those Grammarians who ascribed 
the Iliad and Odyssey to different au- 
thors : — pass., to be separated, severed 
or divided, and so to differ, KEXopiG 
fial Tivog, Hdt. 1, 140, 172, etc. ; more 
rarely, tlvl, Id. 4, 28 ; and absol., Id. 
1, 151 ; 3, 12, etc. ; vo/llol KEXopiGfie 
vol, laws apart from others, far differ- 
ent, Id. 1, 172; so, KEXopiGfikvog Ti- 
vog, different from.., Polyb. 32, 9, 11. 

Xopi^o, f. -lgo Att. -iC), (xopog) : — 
to place, post, bring to a place, put in a 
place, tu^lv, Xen. An. 6, 5, 11. 

XopiKbg, t), bv,~x^P lTLK ^-> 
Adv. -nog. 


XflPO 

Xtopiov, ov, to, dim. (only in form) 
from x&P oc and x&P a '• — I- a particular 
■place, a place, spot, country, very freq. 
from Hdt. downwds. ; ek tov avrov x-> 
from this same spot, Hdt. 1, 11 : — 
hence also, a place, passage in a book, 
Hdt. 2, 117; cf. Thuc. 1, 97, Luc. 
Hist. Conscr. 12. — 2. a place, post; 
esp., a fortified post or town, Thuc, 
Xen., etc. — 3. landed properly, an es- 
tate, Thuc. 1, 106. 

Xupiovofiog, ov, (x&pog, VE[J,u) feed- 
ing on or plundering an estate. 

Xwpig, adv., (*xdo) : — separately, 
asunder, apart, by one's self or by them- 
selves, Horn., etc. ; x u Pk /uev Trpbyo- 
vol xupic fieraaaau, x^pk °" av ^' 
ipoai, Od. 9, 221 ; cf. 4, 130, etc. ; xo>- 
plg rj Ti/J.7] detiv, Aesch. Ag. 637 ; keI- 
tul x^Pk b vsnpog, Hdt. 4, 62 ; x- ol- 
iceiv, to have an independent estab- 
lishment, Dem. 50, 22; 1161, 15; x- 
yevofievoi, being separated, Xen. Cyr. 
4, 1, 18 ; X' Trotelv, to distinguish, Isocr. 
342 D ; opp, to KOivy, Id. 266 D :— 
separately, one by one, Lys. 165, 35 ; X- 
Xb/eiv, Aeschin. 5, 32, cf. 54, 3 : — be- 
sides, x<*>pk °^ liTjSaaQg, Plat. Legg. 
950 C : — x u Pk V okogol, except so 
many as.., Hdt. 2, 77 ; x u Pk Vi ex- 
cept, x u pk V on, except that, Valck. 
Hdt. 1, 94, 130 ; 4, 01, 82 :— on X o>pk 
ei, x u P L Q « PVi an d X u Pk rrlrjv, v. 
Lob. Phryn. 459. — 2. metaph., of dif- 
ferent nature, kind or quality, Simon. 
Amorg. 1 ; cf. Schafer Theogn. 91 ; 
X^plg to r' ELvai koX to /j.t) vo/.u^£Tai, 
Eur. Ale. 528 ; x u Pk T ° T ' cIkeZv 
TioTilu Kal tu Kaipia, Soph. O. C. 808 ; 
cf. Heind. and Stallb. Plat. Prot. 336 
B. — II. as prep., c. gen., without, 
Aesch. Ag., 926, Soph. El. 945, etc. ; 
without the help or will of, X- Oeov, Lat. 
sine Dds, Eur Incert. 67. — 2. separate 
from, apart or aloof from, far from, %. 
udavdTuv, Pind. O. 9, 61 ; cf. Eur. 
Hec. 2, etc. ; x u Pk b/xfiaTuv EfiQv, 
Eur. Or. 272. — 3. independent of, with- 
out reckoning, not to mention, besides, 
Hdt. 1, 93, 106 ; 6, 58 ; x^pk ts ye- 
vovg ovk ectlv otc) fiEi&va fiolpav 
VEifiaijit' t) aol, Aesch. Pr. 290; cf. 
Stallb. Plat. Apol. 35 B.— 4. other than 
a thing, different from, X- HVpr)pQv 
TEVYEUV 7TVELV, Aesch. Fr. 166, Plat. 
Lack 195 A ; etc. 

XuplGig, eag, t), (xupt&) a sepa- 
rating, separation. 

XuptG/j-dg, ov, 6, (#6)p/£u)=foreg., 
hvGig Kal x- i>vxys b-rrd Gio/iaTog, 
Plat. Phaed. 67 D ; cf. Isocr. Epist. 
10, 1. — II. (from pass.) a separating, 
varting, departure, Polyb. 5, 16, 6. 

XopiGTijg, ov, 6, one who separates 
or sets apart. 

XupioTog, i], ov, verb. adj. from 
^wpt^b, separated : separable, alienable, 
KTfjixa, Arist. Pol. 1, 4, 6. 

Xupirrjg, ov, 6, fein. -iTig, idog, 
(X&pog) an inhabitant of the country, 
countryman, Aesch. Eum. 1035, Leon. 
Tar. 98 : a rustic, boor, Xen. Hell. 3, 
2, fin. — 2. one dwelling in a spot or 
country, x- dpdicov, Aesch. Fr. 114. 
Hence 

XuplTLKog, 7], ov, of ox for a coun- 
tryman, rustic, rural, Plut. Pericl. 34. 
Adv. -tctig , in rustic fashion, opp. to 
ev x^y, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 54. 

XupofiaTEu, <j, f. -tjgu, (#wpa, f3ac- 
vu) to measure a country by paces, 
Strab. — 2. to wander over a place, walk 
in it, LXX. 

Xo)poj3u,T7]g, ov, 6, (x&pa, faivu) 
an instrument for taking levels, Vitruv. 
[a] 

XopoypdQio, &, to describe coun- 
tries, Stiab p 104 : and 


Xcopoypdepta, ag, t), a description of 
countries, Polyb. 34, 1, 4: and 

XupoypdtyiKog, ov, of ox for the 
description of countries : from 

Xopoypafyog, ov, ( #(jpa, ypd(f>o ) 
describing countries, opp. to the more 
special term Toixoypd(pog (describing 
the single places). 

XcopodEcla, ag, tj, ( x^P a i Tidrjfii ) 
the situation of a country, Plut. 2, 1150 
C. 

Xopo/LtETpEu, (D, f. -tjgu, (^wpa, [1E- 
roeo) to measure a country, Strab. 
Hence 

XopofiETpta, ag, tj, measurement 
of a country, land-surveying, Strab. 

XupovopiEU, to, to distribute or divide 
a country. 

Xupovo/iiKog, rj, bv, of or for the 
distribution of a district : vdjiog X-i 
the Roman lex agraria, Dion. H. 10, 36. 

XCjpog, ov, b, space, room, a place, 
spot, land, Lat. regio, Horn., etc. ; x&' 

POV/IEV TTpUTOV dlE/AETpEOV, II. 3, 315 ; 

X- vekvuv, a space among the dead, 
i. e. not filled by them, II. 8, 491 ; 10, 
199: — x- vTiTjEtg, Eptjfxog, oiorcbTiog, 
iPafia6G)dr]g, Od. 14, 2, II. 10, 520 ; 
13, 473, etc. ; x- k'iuv, Hes. Op. 388 ; 
Evarjg, Id. 597 ; KaTaoTixpsXog, Hes. 
Th. 806 ; so also in Hdt., Pind., and 
Trag. ; Bpofiiog 6' exei tov x&P 0V > 
Aesch. Eum. 24 ; Brjp&v ovg StP ex£t 
Xf>pog, Soph. Phil. 1148 ; etc. : — tv 
ppaxEt x&PV tcoleIv, to draw within 
narrow compass, Polyb. 11, 1, 3. — 2. 
c. gen., the land or district belonging to 
or about a place, x- tov 'ATapviog, 
Trig 'Apa(3ir]g, tov Boo-rropov, Hdt. 1, 
160; 2, 75; 4, 87; also, in plur., 
lands, 9, 15. — 3. landed property, an 
estate, Xen. Oec. 11, 18, Cyr. 7, 4, 6. 
— The word is rare in Att. prose ; cf. 
Xupa, sub fin. (Xfipog and x&P a De * 
long to the root *^dcj, ^avdavw, ^d- 
C,oy.ai, as if x&opog, x a bpo- ■' — hence 
X^peo), X u Pk< X U P L & '• P ern - a l s0 
akin to x°pbg-) 

iXupog, ov, b, the Lat. Caurus or 
Corus, the north-west wind ; and so 
met., the north-west, N. T. 

Xupo^lMo), <3, f. -Tjou, = <\>Ckoxu- 
pstj, to love a place or spot, haunt it, 
Thales ap. Diog. L. 1, 44, Antipho 
138, 28. Hence 

XupoQllia, ag, tj, love of a place or 
country, Philostr. 

XupoQvhat;, uKog, b, guard or watch- 
er of a country. [i>] 

X&g, Co, b, Argive word for the At- 
tic avfi{3o2,?] (IV) : strictly Dor. for 
Xovg,xbog- f . 

Xucig, eug, tj, (^owwjut) a heaping 
up, esp. of earth, raising a mound or 
bank, esp. against a city, Thuc. 2, 76 : 
a filling in, up, blocking up by earth 
thrown in, x- tuv Tufisvuv, Id. 3, 2. 
Cf. x^M a - 

Xtiafia, arog, T6,(xo>vvvfj.i)=x^'f ia ' 

XuoTog, 7], bv, verb. adj. from x^v- 
WfXL, made by earth thrown up, xuo~T7j 
nal gtevt) Ttdpodog, Polyb. 4, 61, 7 ; 
ev x uaTO k Tu<poig KEtvTai, i. e. ev 
Xu/J.aai, ev Tv/ufloig, Eur. Rhes. 414. 

XuGTpig, idog, t), (xuvvvfiC) : — x £ ' 
Xljvtj x-> a shed to protect besiegers 
in filling up the ditch of a town ; v. sub 
XeTiuvtj III. 


¥ 

"Jr, tpl, to, indecl., twenty-third 
letter of the Gr. alphabet : as a nu- 
meral, rp'= 700, but ,rb = 700,000.— 
The letter ip is a double consonant, 
compounded of c and a labial,= ttg, 


¥AIP 

(3g, or <j>G : the preceding syll. if 
therefore always long. The character 
ijj was at first only Ion., and adopted 
at Athens in the archonship of Eu- 
clides (Ol. 94, 2) at the same ti ne 
with tj, (o and f. 

Changes of ^, esp. in the dialec' s 
— I. in Aeol., the older ttg was ie 
tained, esp. in prop, names, as He 
TiOTzg for XHTioip, "Apcnrg "Apaip, 
Greg. Cor. p. 613.— II. is often re- 
solved by transposition into gtt, and 
this even in Att., as GixdXiov for ipd- 
"kiov, gtxeTCKlov for ^eTiT^iov, ugtvlv- 
dtov for dipivdio% u.Gpo'Xog for ipohog, 
ijjiv, Dor. for gi t>, ip£ for G<p£, — just 
as in Aeol. and Dor. f was resolved 
into gk, and f into g6. — III. ip is 
sometimes, esp. in Att., put for g or 
gg, as, ijjiTTaKog for GiTTaKog, Koipi- 
Xog for KOGGV<f>og, cf. ^djifiog, sand. — 
IV. there seems to be an interchange 
of \p and f in rpao, fdw, dip, Lat. vox, 
*vb\> (vi(j)a), Lat. nix. — V. 1// is omit- 
ted or added in u/x/aog ufiadog, ipdjj. 
fiog ipd/xadog. 

irdyouv, dvog, or "fayddv, dvog, 6 
Eubul. Stephan. 6 ; also, ipdydag, ov 
6, ox tpdydij, tj, Eupol. Marie. 14, Ar. 
Fr. 7 ; and GaydT], t), Ath. 691 B :— a 
common Aegyptian unguent, Aiyv- 
nTi(f) ipdydavi, Eubul. 1. c. 

"fdddpbg, d, ov, (ipdu) = ipadvpog, 
q. x. 

"fddiog, a, ov,= KaTavTTjg, Hesych 
"fddvpog, d, ov, v. sub -ipadvpog. 
^dQdllcj, frequentat. from ipdo, tu 
feel, scratch, Hermipp. Incert. 4 
Plat. (Com.) Cleoph. 4, cf. dvatya- 
QdXhu. 

■^dddpog, d, 6v,—ipadap6g : cf. ipa- 
dvpog. 

^ddvpiov, ov, to, = ipudiov, Ath. 
646 C : in Hesych., also, ipddvpfia, 
to. [v] 

'trddvpoofj.ai, as pass., to befriable v 
to crumble away. 

■fddvpoK6?i7jg, ov, b, ( ipadvpog 
ttuXeu) one who sells brittle ware, esp, 
such as is baked or dried, Eccl. 

^kudypog, ov, (ipdu) : — like ipada- 
pog, friable, crumbling, falling to pieces 
loose, of the roe in fish, Arist. H. A. 
3, 1, 23, etc.; cf. VTXOipddvpog : — 
opp. to yXiGXPog, Id. Meteor. 4, 9, 
23, cf. Theophr. C. PI. 2, 4, 12 • 
hence of water as opp. to oil, 
Arist. de Sens. 4, 6 ; of air, Id. de 
Anima 2, 8, 7 .— ^kadvpog is another 
prob. dialectic, form : and, later, ipa- 
dapog, ipadapog : but the form most 
in use is ipafiapog, q. v. Hence 

'fddvpoTTjg, TjTog, 7), friableness, 
crumbling nature or state, looseness, 
Arist. H. A. 4, 1, 21, Probl. 21, 11. 

'i'aidpog, d, ov, — ipsdvog, He- 
sych., from ipdu, as the other from 

IpEO). 

'faiKafa, = ipaKdfa, ipEKafa, 
Gramm. 

^aiKdlov, ov, to = ipuKaTiov, 
Gramm. 

•^aivvfa, to fan, cool by fanning, 
Gramm. 

^atyvQiog, ov,= sq., Hesych. [v] 
^atvvdog, ov, false, deceitful, lying 

Lyc. 1420. 
^aivvpo, and ipaivvGGu,=iJiaLvv 

fw, q. v. 

"tatpcj, (ipdu) : — trans., to graze o 
t ouch gen tly, ip. TCTEpolg olfiov acdipog 
to shim the path of_ether, Aesch. Pr 
391 ;— as in Virgil, radereiterliquidum' 
cf. TplfiEiv olfiov. — II. (prob. a dialec- 
tic form for Gixaipu, aGTvaipu, cf. ip 
II ) : — intrans., to move lightly or 
gently, to quiver, flutter, palpitate, of an 
irregular pulse and the like, Foes 
168.1 


*AAI 

Oec. Hipp. : hence to rustle, murmur, 
like iptdvpi&o, of the rustling and 
trembling of leaves in the breeze, 
Luc. Tragop. 315. 

^alcfia, arog, to, (ipaio) a small 
piece rubbed off, a crumb, morsel. 

^raiariov, ov, to, dim. from ipat- 
gtov, Anth. P. 5, 17. 

^atGTor, fj, bv, verb. adj. from 
xpaiu, ground, ip. fjd(a, a cake of 
ground barley mixed with honey and 
oil, Hipp. : tu ipatGTd (sc. irsju/jaTa, 
TOTrava), cakes of this kind, used in 
sacrifices, Ar Plut. 138, 1115, Antiph. 
Timon. 1, 3, Anth. P. 6, 190, 191 ; v. 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

"iaiGTop, opog, b, (ipalo)) one who 
wipes off, GTxbyyog, Anth. P. 6, 295. 

"faio), orig. the same as ipdo), but 
chiefly in signf. to rub away, grind 
down, pound, Theophr. : the forms 
ipat^u), ipaidco, ipaivu, are dub. Cf. 
ipau. 

"idnddiov, later ^enddtov, ov, to, 
dim. from ipaicag : — esp., a small, driz- 
zling rain, Polioch. Incert. 1, The- 
ophr. 

^fd/cd^w, later ipEndfa ; f. -dcra, 
(ipandg) : — to rain in small drops, driz- 
zle, drip, Ar. Nub. 580 : ipaicd&i, it 
drizzles, tpa/ca^ETO upTOCGl, let it rain 
loaves, Nicoph. Sefp^v. 2, 2 : — as 
pass. ipand&Gdat, to drip, occurs in 
a very dub. place in Arist. Rhet. 3, 

11, 12. 

'taKuAov, ov, to, more rarely ipd- 
KaXog, ov, b, a new-born animal, Ael. 
7, 47. (From ipandg ; cf. dpbGog, sp- 
an.) [rpa] 

^uKdXovxog, ov, (ipdicaAov, e^w) 
having young, firjTepeg ip., mothers 
with their young, Soph. Fr. 962. 

"fa/cdc, later ipEnug, (Ellendt Lex. 
Soph.), ddog, t) ; (ipdo): — any small 
viece rubbed or broken off, a grain, crumb, 
morsel, bit, upyvpiov /untie ipanag, i. e. 
not a farthing, like findi ypv, Ar. 
Pac. 121 ; hence, as collective, ipd/j- 
(iov ipEKag, grains of sand, Anth. P. 

12, 145. — 2. usu. of liquids, a small 
drop, and then as collective, a quanti- 
ty of drops, a small, drizzling rain, opp. 
to ofidpog, Aesch. Ag. 1534 ; to vsTbg, 
Xen. Cyn. 5, 4 ; vadnaav al QfjPai 
ibanddt, Hdt. 3, 10 ; (what Ael. calls 
pavideg ? u ctttclI, N. A. 6, 41 ?) :— gen- 
erally, rain, Soph. Fr. 563, Eur. Hel. 
2, cf. Ar. Thesm. 856 : — q>otviaaaipa- 
Kag, a shower of blood, Simon. 45, cf. 
Aesch. Ag. 1390: — hence, also, comic 
nickname of a person who spits in 
your face when speaking, Ar. Ach. 
1150; cf. Suid. s. v. 

"fydaaoTbg, r), ov, verb. adj. from 
\pana£o), let fall in small drops, drip- 
mug, fivpov, Ephipp. ap. Ath. 48 C 
(not in Meineke). 

^TuKtov, ov, to, dim. from ipandg, a 
small piece or drop, Hesych. 

^tdXayfia, aTog, to, that which is 
touched : a touch. 

"idAdnavOa, rjg, r), fabulous name of 
a plant. [Ad] 

"fyuAanTbg, tj, ov, verb, adj., touched, 
to be touched : from 

^raAaaGo, Att. -ttu : f. -£cj :— like 
\puAAo, to touch, feel, and so to put in 
motion, Lyc. 139 : ip. ktvttov vevpdg, 
to make a string sound by touching 
it, Ael. N. A. 3, 18. (Formed from 
tfyaAAo, as oTaid^a), GTaAaGGco from 

^uAidtov, ov, to, dim. from tpaAig. 
it] 

"tdAtdoetd^g, eg, (ipaAig IT, eldog): 
-~like a vault or arch, Galen. 
"taAldoGTo/Jog, ov, {ipaAig, GTbfja) : 
having a mouth or head like a pa ir of 
1684 


*AAM 

shears, comic epith. of a crab, Batr. 
297. 

^kaAldbco, 6), f. -uaio, (ipaAtg II) : — 
to vault, arch, Math. Vett. Hence 

^dAibufxa, aTog, to, that which is 
vaulted, a vault, arch, Strab. 

^uAlboTog, tj, ov, verb. adj. from 
ipaAtbbu, arched? bow-shaped, Dion. H. 

'fall^o) : fut. -iGO) and -i^u, Att. 
•1(0 : {ipaAig) : — to clip with shears or 
scissors, Anacreont. — l\.=ipaAt66u. 

^dXtov or (as usu. written) ipd- 
"klov, ov, to : — strictly, the ring in a 
horse's head-stall under the chin to 
which the leading-rein was fastened, 
Xen. Eq. 7, 1 : but used by the poets 
in plur. as = %a'kivbg : esp., a sharp 
bit for breaking horses, Eur. Phoen. 
792, H. F. 381, Ar. Pac. 155 :— gene- 
rally, a bond, band, chain, Aescl"h Pr. 
54: so in sing.. Plat. Legg. 692 A : 
and, metaph., acurb, constraint, Aesch. 
Cho. 962. — Orig. the same as ipi'Atov, 
ipsAAtov, q. v. : but the form ipaA- 
Atov, which arose from comparison 
with ipEAAtov, must be rejected ; for 
all passages of the poets make the 
first syll. short, cf. Oudend. Thorn. 
M. p. 925, Piers. Moer. p. 420, Schaf. 
Dion. Comp. p. 253. 

"taAtg, idog, tj, (ipdu, ipuAAu) : — 
usu. taken for a pair of shears ; but 
rather, a single-edged instrument for 
shearing or shaving, a kind of razor, 
Anth. P. 11, 368 ; — the same as fjca 
fidxaipa in Ar. Ach. 849 ; cf. He- 
sych. s. v. juia fj., Poll. 2, 32, cf. 10, 
140.— II. a vault, arch, Soph. Fr. 336, 
Plat. Legg. 947 D : — also, a semicir- 
cular building with a vaulted roof, like 
uipig ; and in Poll, an arched aque- 
duct. — Galen gives as a reason of 
this second signf., that the lower 
end of the ipaAig was rounded. — III. 
= ra^em ncvnaig, Hesych. 

'i'uAiGTog, -fj, ov, verb. adj. from 
ipaXi^o), clipped, docked, Hierocl. ap. 
Stob. p. 415, Sn.— II. (ipaXig, ipaAifa 
II) vaulted, arched. 

'faAArjyevrjg, ig, (ipaAAu, *yev(S) 
sprung from harp-playing, comic epith. 
of Archytas, strictly a parody of Ho- 
mer's /j.oipnyev7jg, Diog. L. 4, 52. 

^aAAu (strengthd. from ipdu) : f. 
ipuAcj : aor. EiprjAa : pf. eipaAica. 
To touch, feel, stir or move by touching, 
esp., to pull, twitch, ip. edeipav, to pluck 
the hair, like tiAAelv, Aesch. Pers. 
1062. — 2. to pull and let go again, to 
pull, twitch or twang with the fingers, 
t6%ov vsvpdv ip., to twang the bow- 
string, Eur. Bacch. 784 ; so, tpuAAetv 
KEvbv KpbTov, Lyc. 1453 ; fieAog e/c 
Kipaog ip., to send a shaft twanging 
from the bow, Anth. Plan. 211 : — but, 
— 3. usu. of the string of musical in- 
struments, to play a stringed instru- 
ment with the fingers, instead of with 
the plectrum, Plat. Lys. 209 B, etibi 
Schol., cf. Suid. ; opp. to KiBaplfa in 
Hdt. I, 155: and absol., ipd?.Au, like 
Lat. psallere, Hdt. 1. c. ; ipu'AAetv ovk 
evl dvev Avpag, Luc. Paras. 17 : later, 
to sing to a harp, N. T. : — in pass, of 
the instrument, to be struck or play- 
ed, ipaAAofievr] xopdr}, Arist. Probl. 
19, 23, 1 : — but also of persons, to be 
played to on the harp, Macho ap. Ath. 
348 F, cf. avAeo, fin.— 4. Gxolvog fiiA- 
Totpvijg TjjaAAofiEvn, a carpenter's red 
line, which is twitched and then sud- 
denly let go, so as to leave a mark, 
Anth. P. 6, 103. Hence 

'tuAfia, ctTog, TO, a tune played on 
a stringed instrument, Anth. P. 11, 34 : 
— hence, a psalm, Eccl. Hence 

'taA/iwog, ?/, ov, of or like a psalm. 
Adv. -Ktig. 


*AMA 

'taX/ioTioyeu, w, f. -tjgw, to sing 
psalms, Eccl. : and 

^TaA/ioAoyla, ag, 57, the singing of 
psalms, Eccl. : from 

^aApioAbyog, ov, {ipaAfia, leyu A 
singing psalms, Eccl. 

¥a%fibg, ov, b, {ipdAAo) a touching 
or feeling, esp., a pulling or twitching 
or twanging with the fingers, -iJja.Afj.oi 
Totjuv, Eur. Ion 173 ; To^pet ipaAp,£. 
TotjevGag, Id. H. F. 1064: but,— 2. 
usu. of musical strings, irnKTidoi 
ipaA/iolg upenov v/xvov, Telest. ap 
Ath. 626 A, cf. Diog. Trag. Ib. 636 B : 
— hence, the sound of the cithara. harp, 
etc., Pind. Fr. 91, 3, cf. Phryn. (trag.) 
ap. Ath. 635 C : any strain or burst of 
music, Aesch. Fr. 54 : — later, a song 
sung to a stringed instrument, a psalm, 
LXX., and N. T. 

^aAjioxaprig, eg, (ipaAfj.bg, x a ' L P u ) 
delighting in harp-playing, Anth. P. 9. 
525. 

'f'aAfJcydio), u>, to sing to the harp. — 
2. to sing psalms, Eccl. : and 

"iaAfiipdLa, ag, tj, a singing to the 
harp, Aristid. — 2. psalm-singing, Eccl. : 
from 

^aAfiubbg, bv, {ipaAfj.bg, ubrj) sing- 
ing to the harp. — 2. singing psalms^ 
Eccl. 

"idAGtg, eug, r},=ipaAfjbg, Philostr. 

"fyaATTjp, Tjpog, b, {ipdAAu) a harper, 
etc. — II. also his instrument, the harp, 
etc. Hence 

^aATrjptov, ov, TO, a stringed instru 
ment, ip. Tpiyuvov, Arist. Probl. 19, 
23, 2, Apollod. ap. Ath. 636 F, Plut., 
etc. 

^TaATng, ov, b,=ipaAT7jp, Plut. 2, 
67 F, 233 F, etc. 

"fuATiyt;, lyyog, r), a stringed instru 
ment, esp., the tciddpa. 

^aATinbg, 7), bv, (ipaAAu) belonging 
to harp-playing, etc., skilled therein ; ip. 
bpyavov, a stringed instrument, Ath. 

fyaATog, f), bv, verb. adj. from ipd?. 
Ao, to be played upon a stringed instru- 
ment : tu, ip., music for the harp. 

"idATpia, ag, fj, fem. from ipaATt)p, 
Plat. Prot. 347 D, Ion ap. Ath. 634 F, 
Luc. Bis Acc. 16, Plut., etc. 

^aATudio), u, f. -^GO),—ipaAfj.ud£C) r 
LXX. 'Hence 

^aATubnfia, aTog, to, =ip a Afj.bg. 

^aATobia,ag,T],==.i\>aAfj(db'ia: from 

"iaATobbg, bv,—ipaXfj(f)obg, LXX. 

i'i'aAvxidat, €>v, 01, the Psalychi 
dae, a tribe in Aegina, Pind. I. 6, 92. 

■f-fafjddn, Tjg, 7), poet, also -faud- 
0Eia, Pind. N. 5, 23, Psamathe, daugh- 
ter of Nereus and Doris, mother of 
Phocas, Hes. Th. 260 :— wife of Pro- 
teus, Eur. Hel. 7. — 2. daughter of 
Crotopus of Argos, mother of Linus, 
Paus. 1, 43, 7:— cf. Anth. P. 1, 154. 
— Others in Ath. ; etc. 

'fufjddr/dbv, (ipdfjadog) adv., like 
sand for multitude, Or. Sib. 

^ufjddnig, tdog, r), {ipduadog) sandy, 
Nic. Th. 887. 

"idfjudia, ag, i), the sandy sea-shore, 
Hesych. 

"idfjadiov, ov, to, dim. from ipd/ua 
dog. [d] 

"idfjadig, LSog, rj,=ipafjadLa. 

^dfjudtg, Ibog, ?), a sea-fish, elsewh. 
vg, — as it were sand-fish, Numen. ap. 
Ath. 327 A. 

"fdfjudog, ov, 7) (poet, form of ipdfi- 
fiog, q. v.), sand, esp. of the sea-shore, 
also the sandy shore itself, the beach ; 
oft. in plur., vrja ett' 1 rfTTEipoto spvG- 
Gav vipov etc! ipaptddoig, II. 1, 486; 
cf. 15, 362 ; etcI ipafiddotg aAinGiv, 
Od. 3, 38 ; cf. 4, 438 ; ip. rAwpd, Soph. 
Aj. 1064 ; ip. TxapanTla, Eur. ; etc. :— 
proverb, of a countless multitude, oca 


¥ANO j 

ypafiadog te Kovig re, II. 9, 385 ; <j>-6?i- 
Aotaiv koiKOTEgif ipafiddoiGiv, 2, 800 ; 
bizonal ipdfxadoi kKovzovtcli ev da- 
Tidcrcra, i. e. grains of sand, Pind. P. 9, 
84. [«2] 

i"fa/j.adovg, ovvTog, b, Psamathus, 
a port of Laconia near Taenarum, 
Pans. 3, 25, 4 : — in Strab. 'Afiadovg. 

^dfiddodrfg, Eg,—ipa(JfJ.66rfg, sandy, 
Xupog, H. Horn. Merc. 75, 347, 350. 

^dfj.ddov,ovog, 6,(ipd/J,adog) a sandy 
place, sand-pit, Lat. sabuletum. 

^dfjfia, aTog,To,=ipdfj/xog, Hesych. 

^anfidnooioydpydpoL, at, a, comic 
word in Ar. Ach. 3,— an exaggerated 
form of the following ; cf. ydpyapa. 

'fajufiuKOGioi (not ipafj.fj.oK-), at, a, 
a comic word formed from ipdfifiof,, 
iicarov, like the cardinal numbers 
dianoGioi, rpcaKoowi (from dig e/ca- 
tov, Tptg EKarov), etc., to denote a 
countless multitude, strictly, sand- 
hundrtd, ip. dsaTai, Eupol. Xpva. ysv. 
16, cf. Ath. 671 A ; so, ip. ovofjara, 
like sesquipedalia verba, Ath. 230 C ; 
cf. foreg. 

yrafifidT%G),=ipa)fj.t&, Hesych. 

"i'dfifJTj, rjg, rj, rarer form of ipdfi- 
fjog, Hdt. 4, 181, whoelsewh. always 
has the common form : Dor. ipdfifxa, 
Ar. Lys. 1261. 

i^afi/xrivLTog, ov, 6, Psammenitus, 
son of Amasis, king of Aegypt, Hdt. 
3, 10. 

^afjfiriTLXog, ov, b^^afifi'iTixog, 
Thuc. 1, 104; Arist. Pol. 5, 9, 22. 

^dfifuvog, rj, ov, (ipdfifjog) of sand, 
in the sand, sandy, Hdt. 2, 99. 

^afifj'iov, ov, to, dim. from ipdfJ.fJ.og, 
a grain of sand. 

^dfifjiog, a, ov,—vjdfXfiivog, on the 
sand, in a dub. place in Aesch. Ag. 
985. 

i^dfifitg, tog, 6, Psammis, son of 
Neco, king of Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 160. 

^ajufiiafjog, ov, b, as if from ipa/u- 
u'l^o, a burying in the sand. 

^afifJiTTig, ov, 6, of sand, sandy, 
Anth. P. 9, 551. 

i^rafjfjirixog, ov, b, also written 
^'afifirjTLXog, Psammitichus, one of 
the twelve rulers of Aegypt, in SaYs, 
afterwards sole ruler, Hdt. 1, 105; 
etc. — 2. father of Inarus, Hdt. 7, 7 : 
cf. Thuc. 1, 104. 

'fa/j./J.dyEog, ov, with a sandy earth 
or soil. 

■^afjfJodvTrjgjOV, b, like afifiodvTng ; 
strictly, a sand-diver ; hence a fish that 
buries itself in the sand, elsewh. Ka"k- 
Xiovvfiog : — also a serpent of like habits. 

'ta/jfj.OEidifg, ig, (ipdfjfiog,sidog) like 
sand, sandy. 

^afifioKOGLOi, v. ipafjfiaKootoi. 

^rdfjfiog, ov, rj, in Archimed. always 
6 : — sand, so called from its loose, 
crumbling nature, Horn, only in Od. 
12, 243, but from Hdt. downwds. very 
freq. ; ip. izapal'ia^ Aesch. Pr. 573 :— 
proverb., ipdfifiog dpidfjbv ■KepmEfev- 
jev, Pina. O. 2, 178 ; ek 1Jjdfj.fj.0v 
axoLviov 7t?\,£K£iv, of labour in vain, 
Aristid. — 2. any thing like sand, pow- 
der, flour, meal, etc. — II. a tract of 
sand, the sand, Hdt. 3, 25; 4, 173. 
(Prob. from ipdo : without the ip, 
dfjfjog : lengthd. poet, into ipd/jadog, 
ufiaOog : cf. Lat. sabulum, our sand.) 

^afjfjox^oia, ag, if, a choking up 
with sand. 

^afjfJuSrjg, eg, contr. for ipafj/uoEi- 
drjg, sandy, H It. 2, 32 : — rd ipafjfio- 
6ea, sediment in the urine, Hipp. ; 
called ip. vizocrdoELg by Galen. 

tyafj/ucdTog. rf, ov, as if from ipafi/xbo, 
san 'i<d, LXX. 

"idvog, Dor. for ipnvog, q. v. 


*A$A 

"fdp, 6, gen. ipdpdg, nom. pi. ipdpEg, 
Ion. ijjTfp, iprjpog, a starling, Lat. stur- 
nus, II. 16, 583; 17, 755— the first 
time in Ep., the second in Att. form ; 
cf. Gell. 13,20, Lob. Paral. 20. (Perh. 
from ipaipo, as it were scraping-bird : 
for ipapdg, the adj., comes from ipdp, 
not ipdp from ipapbg.) 

^dpog, 0,—foieg., Arist. H. A. 9, 
26. 

"fupbg, d, ov, (ipdp) :— strictly, like 
a starling, ashen-gray or speckled, ip. 
iTnvog, a dapple-gray horse, Ar. Nub. 
1225, (where others explain it by ra- 
Xvg, as if from ipaipu, cf. Schol. ad 
1.) : Arist. H. A. 9, 49 B, 2, distin- 
guishes it from Tzoini'kog {pied, pie- 
bald), and it seems to have been used 
of different shades of the same colour, 
as is also proved by Pliny's transla- 
tion, — concolor, cf. Ael. N. A. 12, 
28. 

^avKpoTzodrjg, ov, b, and ipavicpo- 
novg, b, if, -now, to, (ipavKpog,TTOvg) 
swift-footed, epith. of the horse Arion 
and the Satyrs, Nonn. 

"favKpog, d, ov, stirring, nimble, 
swift, only in Gramm. 

i^tav/ntg, tog, b, Psaumis, son of 
Acron of Camarina in Sicily, victor 
at Olympia in the chariot race, Pind. 
O. 4, 18, sq. 

^avGig, sog, i], (ipavo) a touching, 
touch, Plut. 2, 683 C, etc. :— esp. of 
lovers, a caress, tyikrffiaTa icai tpav- 
GEig, Id. Alcib. 4. 

"favofja, aTog, To,=ipavGig, touch, 
Xen. Ephes. 

"iavoTog, rj, ov, verb, adj., touched : 
to be touched, tangible : from 

"iavo, f. ipavGco : pf. pass, iipav- 
Gfiai, aor. pass. kipavcdrfv : (ij)du>.) 
To touch, handle, feel, usu., Tivog, 11. 
23, 519, 806, Hdt. 2, 47, Trag., etc. : 
more rarely tiv'i, as some take ipavov 
KopvdEg (pdloiGiv (II. 13, 132; 16, 
216) ; but here 4>d?^oiGi is better 
taken as a dat. instrum., the helmets 
touched with their <pdXot, cf. Hdt. 3, 
30, Aesch. Cho. 182 ; however the 
dat. for the gen. must be allowed in 
Pind. P. 9, 213, Q. Sm. 8, 349 (as 
with diyydvo and Tzpogipavo, qq. v.): 
— it is also used c. acc. in two pas- 
sages of Soph., EipavGag d"ky£ivord- 
Tag Efjol fJEpifivag, iraTpbg Tpiixoki- 
gtov oItov, Ant. 857, (where Eipav- 
Gag is put for sAE^ag or the like); 
KEivog kireyvG) ipavov tov Oeov ev 
KEpTOfihig yAOGcaig, lb. 961, (where 
ipavov takes the signf. of Tioidopov) ; 
v. Eliendt Lex. Soph. : — however the 
pass, is used by Hippocr., as if the 
acc. were properly used after it, cf. 
Foes. Oec. — 2. to touch lightly, graze : 
metaph., to touch upon a subject, no- 
tice it slightly, Polyb. 1, 13, 8; cf. 
Soph. Ant. 857.-3. to touch as a?i 
enemy, lay hands upon, Eur. I. A. 1559 ; 
cf. Soph. Ant. 961. — 4. to touch, reach, 
affect, ov yap dtcpag Kapdlag kipavos 
fiov, Eur. Hec. 242 : also, to reach, 
gain, Pind. N. 5, 76, Mel. 123 : in 
this signf. also Diosc. 5, 27 has it in 
mid. — The word is very rare in Att. 
prose, as in Antipho 123, 2, Xen. 
Mem. 1, 4, 12. 

"fdQat;, diiog, b, Dor. for ipjj<pog. 

mi 

"fdipdpia, ag, rf, (ipafapog) looseness, 
crumbling. — 2. dust, dirt, Diosc. 

"fydtydp'iTwg, ov, b, fern. -iTig, tdog, 
= sq.,Anth. P. 12, 192: from 

"fdcpdpbg, d, ov, Ion. ipacj)£p6g ; 
(ifjdo) : — easily reduced to powder, Lat. 
friabilis : loose, powdery, crumbling, 
Girodog, Aesch. Theb. 323: — also, 
loose, having no consistency, diaxvprj- 


*EAN 

fiara, EynffyaTiog, Hipp., cf. toes. 
Oecon. : — of liquids, thin, watery, Lat. 
tenuis, vdpdog, Anth. P. 6, 23] ; cf 
Galen, ap. Ath. 26 D, cf. Plin. 14, 8, 
3 : cf. ipadvpog. — II. dry, and so 
cracked, rough on the surface, Meineke 
Euphor. Fr. 18 : hence, dusty, sandy t 
of the ground, 77 ipa(j>apd, opp. to dig, 
the shore, Anth. P. 12, 145 : — and so, 
dusty, dirty, Lat. squalidus. — Cf. ipa- 
dvpog, fin. 

■^dcpupoTpixog, ov, (ipaQapog, dpi!;) 
with dry, rough, shaggy hair or coat 
fiffla, H. Horn. 18, 32. 

^dfyupbxpoog, ov, contr. -xpovg 
ovv, (ipa<papog, ^poa) rough on th 
surface, squalid, ndpa, Eur. Rhes 
716. 

'i'dtydpoxpog, oTog, b, rj,~ foreg. 
*kd<p£pbg, d, bv, Ion. for ipaQapog, 
Hipp. 

"fdfyiyZ, lyyog, if, and ipd<pog, ov, rj, 
Dor. for iprftyog, Pind. 

i"i~a(j)ig, idog, if, Psaphis, an Attic 
deme of the tribe Aeantis, with 
the oracle of Amphiaraus, Strab. p. 
399. 

"tA'fl [a], f. iprjGo : pf. pass, librf- 
ftai and EipifGfiai : aor. pass. Eiprjdrjv 
and EiprfGdrjv. The best authors 
contract the 2 and 3 pers. of the pres. 
indie, and the pres. inf. by rj, iprjg, 
ipri, ipijv : later sometimes by a, ipag, 
ipd, ipdv : cf. Lob. Phryn. 61, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 105 Anm. 14. To touch 
on the surface, to rub : esp., — 1. to rub 
down or away : and intr., to crumble 
away, go to nought, disappear, Soph. 
Tr. 678 : cf. ipaio, ipadvpog, ipacpapog. 
— 2. to clean by rubbing, wipe up 01 
away, cf. uTTOipdo, TTEpiipdo, GVfJipdu. 
— 3. to rub smooth : to stroke with the 
hand, rub down, caress, Lat. mulcere . 
cf. KaTaipdo, iprfx<>>- (From this 
root come many words, some follow- 
ing its generic, some its special 
signfs., ipavo, ipavupog : ipTfGTog : 
iprjpog : iprjcpog, ^tjx^ - ipalo, ipai- 
GTog : ipaipo, ipdp : ipdUo, ipa?^Tog, 
ipaTifibg: ipaQd'k?io, ipaXaGGo, iprflia 
(pdo : ipaMg : ipadapog, ipadvpog, ipa- 
dvpog, ipadapog, ipaQapog, ipa<p£pog . 
ipdfjfjog, ipd/jadog : ipa/cdg, ipandC,o, 
ipdnaTiov. Nearly collat. forms ipso, 
ipio, ipoo, ipuxo : perh. also gdo and 
&o.) t 

i^dov, ovog, b, Psaon, masc. pr. 
n., Dion. H. de Din. 8. 

"iPe, Dor. for G(f>£, G<f>£ag, like ipiv for 
G<j)iv, Theocr. 4, 3, Koen Greg. p. 
253 : always enclit. : cf. Lat. ipse, 
eapse. 

i^EPoa, ag, if, and ^£(36, Pseboa, 
a lake in Aethiopia, Strab. p. 822. 

"^Eyfia, aTog, to, blame, censure 
from 

"fysyo, f. ipE^o : pf. Eipoya : (ipio, 
iprfxu)- Strictly, to make smaller, les- 
sen ; but always metaph., to lesseii or 
lower by evil report, to blame, disparage, 
Tivd, first in Theogn. 61 1, Aesch. Ag. 
186, Soph. O. C. 977, etc. ; ip. nvd 
7V£pi Tivog, to blame one for a thing, 
Plat. Theaet. 177 B; ttep'l ti, Id. 
Legg. 634 C ; did ti, Id. Prot. 346 C ; 
Eiri tivi, Xen., etc. :— also, c. adj. 
neut., d fiE v\)£y£ig, Plat. Phaedr. 243 
C, cf. Gorg. 510 C, Xen. Eq. 6, 5, 
Jelf Gr. Gr. § 583, 162 :—ip. tivu oti..., 
el..., Isocr. 409 D, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 51 : 
— ip. ipoyovg, Plat, Gorg. 483 B. 

^EOvoKaprfv, rfvog, 6, if, and vjeSvo- 
ndprjvog, ov, Orph. Lith. 250 (ipsdvog, 
ndprfvov) : — bald-headed, [u] 

^£&vbg, if, bv, (ipio) : — rubbed off, 
and so thin, spare, scanty, Tidxvrf, U 
2, 21 9 ; xaiTai, Anth. P. 9, 430 :— s 
also later, of the head, bald, Luc. D 
1685 


*EYA 

Mort. 25, 1 ; and, generally, bare, 
naked, yrj, Aristid. ; cf. ipi 7i6g, ipoXog : 
—for Theogn. 122, v. sub jivdvog. 
Hence 

^edvoTTjg , rjrog, rj, baldness, Phy- 
siogn. 

tyedvou, w, f. -cjcw, to make bald. 
*ke dvpbg or ipedvpbg,= tpidvpdg, dub. 

1. Aesch. Supp. 1042. 

"J^&jv, 6v,=ipi8vpbg, Hesych. : he 
also quotes ipiduv, ipvtiuv. 

^reid, 7j,—ipid. 
- ^eiio, Ep. for ipeo, ipdu. 

^Teicddiov, ipendfa, ipendg, v. sub 
ipaic-. [a] 

^eKrrjg, ov, 6, (ipeyu) a blamer, cen- 
surer, disparager, Plat. Rep. 589 C, 
Legg. 639 C. Hence 

'feKTiKog, rj, ov, censorious, Arist. 
Rhet. Al. 4, 1. 

^renToc, rj, ov, verb. adj. from ipeyo, 
blamed, to be blamed, blameable, Plat. 
Crat. 416 D, Arist. Eth. N. 2, 9, 8, 
etc. Adv. -rug. 

'i'e'Xiov, ov, rb,=ipeXkiov, q. v. 

'i'eTi.Lo^opog, ov, Ion. for ip£?iX-, 
(ipE^Xiov, (bepo)) wearing bracelets, Hdt. 
8, 113. \ • 

^tekiou, (3, f. -uaa, (ipiliov) to 
twine, wreath, ip. avx^va arttydvoig, 
Anth. P. 7, 234. 

■^ell'ifa, f. -too), (ipEXkog): — to fal- 
ter in speech, pronounce indistinctly, like 
a child, ip. nal rpavli&tv, Arist. H. A. 
4, 9, 17 ; so in mid. ipEWi^ojiai, Plat. 
Gorg. 485 B, C, cf. Arist. Part. An. 

2, 17, 3 : — metaph., of Empedocles 
and the early philosophers, to speak 
obscurely, Arist. Metaph. 1, 4, 3; 10, 
2. — II. metaph., ipeXki&iv rrjv (3ugiv, 
to stumble, trip, totter with the feet, 
Heliod. 

^kTCklov or ipeliov, ov, to, an arm- 
let, bracelet, Lat. armilla, Hdt. 4, 168 ; 
usu. in pi. lipehia, bracelets ; a favourite 
ornament of the Persians, Hdt. 3, 20, 
22 ; 9, 80, and freq. in Xen. Cyr., and 
Anab.— The form ipeTiXiov is prefer- 
red in Att., ipe?iiov in Ion. Greek, v. 
Piers. Moer. p. 420, Poppo Xen. Cyr. 

1, 3, 2 ; though Schneid. has written 
ibeXiov in Xen. : contrariwise in the 
form with a (which was on'g. the 
same in signf.), ipaXiov is the only 
true form, v. sub voc. 

^teWiorxoibg, ov, making bracelets. 

'^eX'kLGfJLa, arog, to, (ip£?ili£o)) that 
which is stammered out, or uttered stam- 
meringly, Himer. 

"fsXlia/uog , ov, 6, {ipeXki^o) a stam- 
mering, pronouncing indistinctly, Plut. 2, 
1066 D : — noddy pag ip., unpronounced 
(i. e. imperfect) gout, Id. Sull. 26. 

"J^/lAoc, V, ov, faltering in speech, 
unable to pronounce a letter or syllable, 
like a child, ip. nal rpav'Koi, Arist. 
H. A. 1, 11, 11 : cf. omnino, Ar. Fr. 
536, Arist. Probl. 11, 30; and v. sub 
ipehlifa. — II. pass, of words, indis- 
tinctly uttered, obscure, unintelligible, 
Aescn. Pr. 816. (From ipeu, as if 
frittering away words : so rpav'Aog, 
dpavXog, from Opavu.) Hence 

^eXkoTTjg, rjrog, rj, a stammering, 
imperfect pronunciation, Arist. Probl. 
11, 30 : a faltering, ip. yhucorjg, Plut. 

2, 963 C. 

i'fi^ij, vg, or "Jre/l^c, tog, ij, Psel- 
che, a city of Aethiopia, Strab. p. 820. 

"i'evdayyeTirjg, eg, gen. iog,=ip£V- 
ddyye\og, Ar. Av. 1340. 

^Tevdayye'Ma, ag, rj, a false report. 
Xen. Hipparch. 5, 8 : from 

"fevddyyeXog, ov, (ipevdrjg, uyyek- 
Xo) bringing a false report, a false or 
lying messenger, II. 15, 159, Arist. Poet. 
16, 10. 

"ievdayvoea, u, f. -rjGu, Nievdouai, 
1686 


*ETA 

ayvoeti) to pretend ignorance falsely, 
to dissemble, Lat. dissimulare, Dio C. 

^ev8dyxovaa, rj, false, bastard ay- 
Xovaa, Plin. 

'ievddde'ktyog, ov, b, (ipevdrjg, ddeX- 
<j>6g) a false brother : a pretended Chris- 
tian, N. T. [a] 

'f'evdaio'XiKog, ?j, ov, in false Aeolic, 
of dialect, Gramm. 

'fevduTta^uv, ovog, b, rj, (ipevdrjg, 
dTia^uv) a lying boaster or braggart, as 
adj., ip. \byoi, Com. Anon. 51. 

^EvduTiEog, a, ov, and ipevdd?u/uog, 
7], ov, like ipevdrjg, false, dissembled, 
counterfeit, [a] 

^evddluog, a, ov,—foreg. [a] 

^evdu/u.d/j.a^vg, vog, 6, (ipEvdrjg, djud- 
jia^vg) a false tree-vine, Ar. Vesp. 326. 
W 

"fevduvup, opog, 6, (ipEvdrjg, dvrjp) 
a sham man, epith. of Bacchus, v. Po- 
ly aen. 4, 1. [a] 

^EvdaTCUTrig, ov, 6, a'lying deceiver 
or impostor, [a] 

^evduTrbaroXog^v, b,(ipevdrjg, utto- 
o~TO?iog) a false ambassador ; a false 
apostle, N. T. 

'fevdarro<pdGK0)V, ovrog,b,(i^evdfjg, 
drxo^daKiS) one who speaks lies, Arist. 
Top. ; v. Lob. Phryn. 565. 

4revddpyvpog, ov, 6, (ipevdrjg, up- 
yvpog) false silver, in Strab. p. 610 ; — 
of .some white metal, perh. zinc. 

^Evddpiov, ov, to, dim. from ipev- 
dog. [a] 

^EvdapTuflag, comic name of a 
mock-Persian in Ar. Ach. 91, 99, 
False-7neasure, cf. dpTafir]. 

^evdarpdQat-vg, vog, j), false orach, 
comic name of a plant in Ar. Eq. 630 ; 
— formed after ipEv6a/2d/j.a^vg. 

"fEvdciTTiKog, t), ov, (ipEvdrig, 'Ar- 
TLKog) false Attic, spurious Attic, Luc. 
Soloec. 7. 

"kevdavTOfxoMa, ag, t), a sham de- 
sertion, Polyaen. 3, 9, 32 : from 

'tevdavTOfioTiog, 6, r), (ipevdrjg, av- 
TOfAoXog) a sham deserter, Xen. Hip- 
parch. 4, 7. 

'kevdeyypd^Tjg d'tur] (perh. rather 
ypacpr)), f), an action brought by a cit- 
izen to show that he has been wrongly 
entered in the list of state debtors, ac- 
tion for false entry, Att. Process p. 337. 

^kevdeyypu^og, ov, {ipevdr/g, eyypd- 
(j)0)) falsely enrolled in the list of state 
debtors :— falsely registered, of interpo- 
lated decrees. 

^Ev6EVE6pa,ag,?), (ipEvdrjg, evedpa) 
a feigned, sham ambuscade, Xen. An. 
5, 2, 28, Hipparch. 5, 8. 

^evdeTzeo), u>, f. -7]GC),=ipevdoEireG), 
ipevdoloyecj. 

^evdeTTijg, eg, gen. iog,—iliEvdoE- 
Ttrjg, ipevdoXoyog. 

¥evde7uypti(j)£G), u, to superscribe 
falsely, furnish with a false superscrip- 
tion: from 

'i'evdeTiiypu^og, ov, (ipevdrjg, hm- 
ypd(j)0)) with false superscription or title, 
not answering thereto, not genuine, Po- 
lyb. 24, 5, 5, Dion. H., etc. 

fyevdeKiTpoTtog, ov, d, (ipevdrjg, 
eirirpoTTOg) a false, illegal guardian, 
Polyb. 15, 25, 3. 

^Evdepyia, ag, f), a lying, deceitful 
act, Clem. Al. 

'i'evde tpodog , ov, r), (ipEvdrjg, e<podog) 
a feigned attack, Polyaen. 3, 9, 32. 

^evdrjyopeu, w,f. -t/gu, to speak false- 
ly or untruly, to lie, Aesch. Pr. 1032, 
Poet. ap. Arist. Rhet. 2, 23, 1 : and 

'i'evdriyopia, ag, r), false, untrue dis- 
course, lying, Alciphr. : from 

"fTEvdriyopog, ov, (ipevdrjg, ayopevu) 
speaking falsely, lying, Lyc. 

^evdrjloysu, ti, — ipEvdohoyEO, 
Luc. Ocyp. 03. 


*EYA 

^Evdrjloyog, ov,=ip£vdoloyog. 

iTEvdrj/xuv, ov, gen. ovog, poet, for 
ipevdrjg, Nonn. 

^£vdr}paK.7iTjg, iovg, d, a sham Her 
cules, name of a comedy by Menander. 

^Evdrjpiov, ov, To,= K£vrjpLov, Lyc. 
1048, 1181. ^ 

"tevdrjg, eg, gen. eog, (ipevdo/uai) : 
— lying, false, untrue, of persons and 
things, Lat. mendax, falsus, opp. to 
dl-qdiig, ip- "hbyoL, {ivdot, Hes. Th. 
229, Trag., etc. ; eru ipevdij bdbv Tps 
7T£G0ai, to betake one's self to false- 
hood, Hdt. 1, 117 : ip. KaTTjyoptaL, at- 
rial, false charges, Aeschin. 52, 36, 
Isocr. Antid. § 146 :— ipEvdrjg, a liar, 
rovg Oeovg ipevdelg ridrjg, Soph. Phil. 
992 ; ipevdrjg (paiveGdat, to be detect 
ed in falsehood, Thuc. 4, 27 : — rd ip., 
falsehoods, lies, ipevdfj "Keyecv, Aesch. 
Ag. 620, etc. : — airtav ipevdrj enioe- 
peiv, to bring a false charge, Polyb. 
5,41, 3 : — ipevdelg ?i6yoL, fallacies, see 
a list in Arist. Top. 8, 12. — II. pass., 
belied, beguiled, deceived, Eur. I. A. 
852. — III. adv. -dug, ip. Xeyeiv, ivpog- 
TToielGdat, Eur. I. T. 1309, Thuc. 1, 
137— IV. Att. irreg. superl. ipevdc- 
Grarog, most lying, an arch-liar, ap. 
E. M. 

^evdrjGiodeiog, ov, falsely ascribed 
to Hesiod, Cic. Att. 7, 18. 

"fyevdiepevg, eug, d, (ipevdrjg, iepevg) 
a false priest, Joseph. 

"^Evdig, log, b, r), poet, for ipevdng, 
Pind. N. 7, 72. 

'i'evdiGodo/j.og, ov, built of stones of 
unequal size. 

"kevdiGTarog, v. ipevdijg IV. 

^evdofiorjQEia, ag, t), (ipevdrjg, fforj- 
deia) false, unreal help, Xen. Hipparch. 
5, 8. 

'fevdoflovviov, ov, to, bastard j3ov- 
viov, a kind of shrub, Piosc. 4, 125, 
and Plin. 

"fevdoyTiOTTeo, G>,=ipevdohoyeo, 
A. B. 

^evdoypd(pE0), £>, f. -rjGO, (ipevdo- 
ypdpog) to draw falsely, esp. in de- 
scribing mathematical figures, Arist. 
Top. 1, 1, 5, etc. — 2. to write false ac- 
counts, Polyb. 12, 8, 6, etc. Hence 

'fevdoypdiprj/j.a, arog, to, that which 
is untruly drawn, a falsely drawn figure, 
Arist. Soph. El. 11, 3. [a] 

^kevdoypd&ia, ag, tj, false drawing 
of a line or figure, Archyt. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, 724.— -2. false description, Ath. : 
from 

^CEvdoypdfyog, ov, (ipEvdrjg, ypdcfxj) 
drawing falsely, esp. of persons who 
give false geometrical proofs, Arist. 
Soph. El. 11, 6. [<x] 

"fEvdoddicrvTlog, ov, b, a false dac- 
tyl. '.. 

"kevdodenrvov, ov, to, (ipsvdrjg, 
dnirvov) a false, unreal food, repast, 
Aesch. Fr. 237. 

^evdodlddGtidTuog, ov, b, (ipEvdrjg, 
diddGnalog) a false teacher, N. T. 

"kevdodiKrafivov, ov, to, bastard 
diKTafivov, Hipp., Diosc. 3, 38. 

^evdodo^dCo, f. -dew, (ipevdrjg, do- 
£d£b) io f anc y or imagine falsely, to 
err in one's fancy or opinion, Polyb. 10, 
2,3. 

'fevdodogeu, <5, f. -rjGO, to hold, en- 
tertain a false opinion or notion, like 
foreg., Polyb. 16, 12, 11 ; and 

'tevdodoljla, ag, rj, a false opinion or 
notion, Cebes, Plut. 2, 716 B : from 

fyevdodo^og, ov, (ipevdjjg, do^a) 
holding a false opinion or notion, labour- 
ing under a delusion. 

"fyevdoevedpa, ag, r) ,=ipevd£vedpa, 
Polyaen. ; cf Lob. Phryn. 676. 

'ievdoeTTeia, ag, rj, a false discount 
Or statement, lie. 


¥ETfA 

"$EvdoBK£U, £>, f. -7jGG), to speak false- 
ly, lie : from 

^EvdoEivrjg, ig, gen. iog, speaking 
falsely, lying. 

^revdoepyca, ag, 7j,=ipevdepyia. 

^Evdbdvpov, ov, to, {ipEvbrjg, dvpa) 
a false (i. e. secret) door, Cic. in Verr. 
2 Act. 2, 20. 

"irevdoiepevg, iug, 6, v. 1. for ipev- 
diepevg. 

ifevdoLGTopeG), to, f. -TjGCO, to narrate 
falsely. 

■^evdoKuoia, ag, rj, bastard casia, 
)iosc. ], 12. 

'fevdoKarnyopca, ag, rj, a false ac- 
cusation, Manetno : from 

'fevdoKdTT/yopog, ov, 6, a false ac- 
cuser, slanderer. 

"fevdoKTjpv^, incog, 6, (ipEvSrjg, kt}- 
pv%) a false, lying herald, Soph. Phil. 
1307. 

'fevdoKLvvd^uixov, ov, to, bastard 
cinnamon, Diosc. 1, 13. 

^£v6okXel6lov, ov, to, a false key. 

^EvdoKXrjGia, ag, rj, or ipEvdoxfaj- 
oig, eug, r),=sq., Harpocr. 

'i'evdoichnTeia, or -KkrjTia, ag, r), 
(v. Lob. Phryn. 507) : — a false citation 
or summons, before a tribunal ; esp., 
a false indorsement of a summons, as if 
the indorser had witnessed the ser- 
vice of it : ypa$T] ipEvdoKlrjTEiag, a 
prosecution for such false indorsement, 
ipevdon?i?]Tiag Tplg d<pleZv, Andoc. 

10, 22, cf. Dem. 1251, 21. 
^evdoK?ii]T?jp, rjpog, 6, ( ^Evdijg, 

icXrjTTjp) one who falsely indorses a 
summons as witness (v. foreg.), Ath. 
254 B. 

^EvdoKXqTcop, opog, 6,=ipEvdoK.2,7]- 

Tfip. 

"iEV&OKoprj, rjg, rj, a pretended maid. 
"^EvdoKVTZEipog, ov, 6 and rj, spu- 
rious nviTEipog, Plin. [v] 

^Evdonvuv, Kvvog, 6, a false dog. — 

11. a sham Cynic. [£] 
^EvdolaTpEia, ag, r), false worship, 

superstition, Eccl. 

•^EvdoTiLTpog, ov, {ipEvdrjg, Ifrpov) 
Att. for ipEvdovtTpog : hence, 1/;. ko- 
via, lye or soap made from adulterated 
soda, Ar. Ran. 712. 

^EvdoTioyEw, (3, f. -rjGco, {tpEvdokb- 
yog) to speak falsely, spread false re- 
ports, Isocr. 209 D, Aeschin. 43, 41, 
Polyb., etc. 

■fevdoXoyla, ag, rj, (ipEvSoTidyog) a 
false speech, falsehood, Isocr. 232 A, 
Dem. 933, 20, etc.; and in plur., 
Isocr. 248 D. 

'$£vdo? l .oyLGT7]g, ov, 6,= sq., Luc. 

"itvdoTioyog, ov, (ipsvbrig, Myu) 
speaking falsely, lying, Ar. Ran. 1521, 
Polyb., etc. ; ip. GoQirjg, Leon. Al. 2. 

tyevoofiat, v. sub ip£v6o). 

"XevdofiavTLg, Etog, 6, rj, (ipEvdrjg, 
UUVTig) a false prophet, Hdt. 4, 69, 
and Trag., as Aesch. Ag. 1195, Soph. 
O. C. 1097. 

^Ev8o[xdpTvp, vpog, 6, rj, worse 
form for -jidpTvg. 

^Evdo/xaprvpio, <3, f. -r]G0), (ipsv- 
bojidpTvg) to be a false witness, bear 
false witness, Plat. Rep. 575 B, Legg. 
937 C. 

«k£vdo/LiapTvpia, ag, r), {ipEvdojxdp- 
rvg) false witness, Dem. 1033, 1 ; ip£v- 
(h/aapTvpiav naTayvuval rivog, lsae. 
Fr. 1, 7 :— usu. in plur., ipsvdo/iapTV- 
pitiv didnptoig, Plat. Legg. 937 B ; 
-itiv Utiv Tiva, to convict, and d'kd- 
vai, to be convicted, of perjury, lsae. 
52, 32, Andoc. 2, 4, Lys. 118, 18, 
Dem., etc. ; o$\eIv, Andoc. 10, 23 ; 
•i&v ETriGKTjTTTEGdat tivi, to make 
allegation of perjury against one, 
Dem. 846, fin. ; etc. 

"^Evdo/xapTvot-du, C),=ip£v6o/j,apTV- 


*EYA 

pEto, v. 1. lsae. 52, 14, where however 
Bekker has ipEvdofiapTvpitiv (gen. 
pi. from foreg.). 

^EvdojiapTvpiov dUrj, an action for 
false witness or perjury : also in dat. 
pi., Evoxog Tolg ipEvdo/iapTvpioig, 
Plat. Theaet. 148 B : v. Att. Process, 
p. 380. 

"i~Evdofj.dpTvg, vpog, 6, (tpEvdfjg, 
fidpTvg) a false witness, Plat. Gorg. 
472 B : — as adj., Tijial ip., honours 
resting on false foundations, Plut. 2, 
821 F. 

^EvdojiEvog, b, v. sub ipEvdu B. 5. 

^Evdo/xvQEU), G), -/nvOca, -jivdog,= 
ipsvdo2,oyico, -Tioyia, -Xoyog. 

^Evdovapdog, ov, b, false nard, 
Plin. 

"fEvdovcipog, ov, falsely dreaming : 
containing a false dream. 

^svdovLTpog, ov, Att. ypEvdb'kLTpog, 
q. v. 

^Evdovv/LKpEVTog, ov, (ipEvdrjg, vvfi- 
<j)EVu) : — ydjuog ip., a false, feigned, 
unreal marriage, Eur. El. 889. 

^EvdoTraideia, ag, r), false, sham 
learning, Cebes. 

^EvooirdviKd, uv, to,, (ipEvbrjg, 
TLaviK.bg) pretended panic terror, Po- 
lyaen. 3, 9, 32. 

^EvdoTvaprjxriGLg, Eug, rj, a false, 
unreal consonance. 

^EvdondptiEvog, ov, rj, ( ipEvdrjg, 
r^apdivog) a pretended maid or virgin, 
Hdt. 4, 180. 

^EvdoiraTpig, idog, 6, rj, claiming a 
i country not one's own. 

'iEvdoTcdTtop, opog, 6, (ipEvdr^g, ttcl- 
T7]p) a false, unnatural father, Call. 
Cer. 98. 

^EvSonTidvrjg, rjTog, 6, and ipsvdo- 
TzTidvfjTrjg, ov, 6, one who deceives by 
lies : — or, a sham vagrant. 

'i'EvdoirluGTijg, ov, 6, a forger of lies. 

'i'EvdoTrTlovTog, ov, feigned to be rich. 

"^EvdoiTOlEO, u, f. -TjGto, to falsify, 
Polyb. 30, 4, 13— II. to give the lie to, 
expose as false, Tag UTCO(j)dG£ig Tivog, 
Id. 12, 25, 4. — III. to deceive, beguile, 
Tivd, Clem. Al. : — pass., to be deceived 
or mistaken, to err, Plut. 2, 899 F : 
and 

"i'EvdoTVOiia, ag, r), falsehood : from 

"^EvdoTTOLog, ov, (TpEvdrjg, irouo) 
framing lies, v. 1. Dinarch. 105, 23. 

^EvdoTroLfirjv, Evog, 6, a false shep- 
herd, Eccl. 

"fyEvdoiroJaxvtov, ov, to, apretended 
little town, Joseph. 

^EvdoTzpEGpEVTTjg, ov, 6, a false, 
sham ambassador. 

'^EvdoTtpodoGLa, ag, rj, ( ipsvSrjg, 
irpodoGia) pretended treachery, Poly- 
aen. 3, 9, 32. 

^EvdoTrpogwoLTjGtg, Eug, r), false af- 
fectation. 

^EvdoTrpo^ijTEVO), to prophesy false- 
ly. 

^Ev6oTrpo(j)7jTT]g, ov, 6, (ijjEvSr/g, 
irpo<j)7jT7]g ) a false, lying prophet, 
LXX. 

^EvdoTcrujua, aTog, to, {^£v8r)g, 
TTTUfia) technical term of wrestlers, 
a sham fall (sideways), from which 
one starts up again and renews the 
contest, Plut. Pelop. et Marcell. 1. 

"tEvdoiriipa, ov, rd, false watchfires. 

^Evdopaipudog, ov, 6, a false rhap- 
sodist. 

'fEvdopnio, <J, f. -fjGO, (ipEvdopKog) 
to swear falsely, be forsworn., Ar. Eccl. 
603, Chrysipp. ap. Stob. p. 197, 1. 

"^EvdopKia, ag, rj, false swearing, 
perjury. 

^Evdopiuov, ov, to, a false oath, 
perjury : from 

^ev66pK.Log, ov, (ijjEvdrjg, opKog) 
perjured, forsworn, Hdt. 1, 165. 


*EYA 

'"kEvdopicog, ov,=foreg., Eur. Med. 
1392, Pseudo-Phoc. 15. 

'i'Evdog, Eog, to, Ep. dat. pi. ipEV- 
Seggi, 11. 4, 235, etc. (ijjEvdo}) • — a 
lie, falsehood, untruth, Horn., etc. ; 
-ipsvdog kev (pal/xev, II. 2, 81 ; tpEvdot, 
o' ovk kpiEi, Od. 3, 20 ; e'lte -ipEvdog 
viroGXEGig }]$ nai ovxi, whether the 
promise be a lie or no, II. 2, 349, cf. 
9, 115; ijjEvdsi TEyyELv "kbyov, Pind. 
O. 4, 29 ; ip. ttoikiXov, alokov, Id. 
O. 1, 45 ; N. 8, 44 ; i>. teysiv, Soph., 
etc. ; opp. to ulrjdEg, Heind. Plat. 
Cratyl. 385 C ; ip. etu^epeiv, Aeschin. 
59, 21. — II. as neut. adj., said to be 
— ip£vd7jg, lying, false, deceitful, ipEV- 
6sa fiavTrjla, Hdt. 2, 174 ; so, ipEvdog 
ovofia, Plat. Polit. 281 B, Crat. 385 
C; v. ipvdog, and cf. Stallb. Plat. 
Apol. 34 E. — But such a form, as an 
adj., is contrary to all analogy; and 
in Hdt. we ought prob. to write ipsv- 
6ia (from ipEvdrjg), and in Plat. ■ijjEv- 
6ig, cf. Lob. Paral. 161. 

^EvdoGsXrjvov, ov, to, {ipevbrjg, ce- 
TirjVTj) false moonlight, absence of the 
moon, Hesych., and Suid. 

'i'EvdoGiXlvov, ov, to, false geXl- 
vov, Lat. apiastrum. 

^Ev6oGO<pia, ag, r), false wisdom, 
Philostr. : from 

'fyEvbbGofyog, ov, {TpEvdrjg, G0<pbg) 
falsely wise, Philostr. 

tysvdoGTLyfiuTiag, ov, b, a false or 
pretended GTiy/naTtag, name of a play 
of Nicostratus. 

"^EvdoGTOfxa, aTog, to, (ipEvdijg, 
GTO/xa) the false, blind mouth of a river, 
Strab. 

'i'EvdoGTOfiEO), d>, f. -rjGU), to speak 
falsely, lie, Soph. O. C. 1127, Luc. 
Ocyp. 8 : from 

'i'EvdoGTOuog, ov, (tpEvdrjg, GTOjxa) 
speaking falsely, lying. 

^EvboG^rj^, b, a false wasp, a solitary 
kind of wasp, Plin. 

^EvboTU^LOV, OV, Tb,=K£VOTd(j)tOV, 

Philostr. ; cf. ijjEvdrjptov. 

"tEvdoTEXvia, ag, rj, false, spurious 
art. 

"kEvdovpyog, bv, (ipEvdijg, *ipyu) 
practising deceitful arts or juggling 
tricks, Plat. Soph. 241 B. 

^Evbo^drjg, ig, {ipEvdrjg, (j>dog)~ 
sq., Diog. L. 2, 1. 

~$Evdo([)dv7jg, ig, {tpEvbrjg, <t>aivu) 
shining with false light, Stob. Eel. 1, 
p. 564, Anaxag. ap. Plut. 2, 892 A. 

^£v66^>7]fjLog, ov, (ipEvdrjg, fyrjfn)) 
foretelling falsehood, of false divination, 
Soph. O. C. 1517. 

^EvbotyiTiLTrnog, ov, b, a false Phil- 
ip, fthe slave Andriscus, who gave 
himself out for Philip son of Perseus, 
Strab. p. 624. 

^f'Evddxpi-O'Tog, ov, b, a false Christ, 
N. T. 

"^EvdoxpvGoXWog, ov, b, a false 
chrysolith, Diod. 2, 52. 

^Tev doxpvGog, ov, (ipEvbrjg, xpwog) 
of mock gold, Plut, 2, 50 A. 

^EvfivTVoPoXi/Liaiog, a, ov, falsely 
held to be supposititious : b ^Evdvrr. 
name of a play by Crobylus. 

'i'EvbiO, f.lpEVGG): pf. paSS., ElpEV- 

Gjiai : aor. pass., sipsvGOnv. To be- 
lie, cheat by lies, beguile, Tivd, Soph. 

0. C. 628, 1512 : esp., Tivd Tivog, 
to cheat one of a thing, EijjEVGag <j>pe- 
vcov TLspGag, Aesch. Pers. 472 ; EipEV- 
Gdg ijle iXrridog, Soph. Aj. 1382, Ar. 
Thesm. 870 ; also c. acc. rei, ip. Tivd 
klnidag, Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 13, cf. An. 

1, 3, 10: also, kTnrlg iJjevSel Tivd, 
Eur. Hec. 1032 :— pass. ipEvbo/xat, to 
be cheated, Tivog, of a thing, to miss it, 
much like d/iapTdvu, tpEvadijvat 
rridog, ydjiov, Hdt. 1, 141 ; 5, 47, and 

168^ 


*ET2 

Att. ; de't-vov, Ar. Nub. 618 :— but 
also, £ip£VG/j.evoi Tr)g rdv 'Adnvaiuv 
5wu.fJ.eug, deceived in their notions of 
the Athenian power, Thuc. 4, 108, cf. 
8, 103 : more rarely c. dat. modi, ipev- 
odrjvaL yvtop-n, to be deceived in their 
judgment, Hdt. 7, 9, 3 ; whereas, 
hpevGpevog yvupng is deceived in what 
they thought, Hdt. 8, 40, Soph. Tr. 
712, cf. Elmsl. Heracl. 385 ;— also, 
\bevGdfjvai ev tlvl, Hdt. 9, 48 ; Trept 
Tivog, Xen. An. 2, 6, 28, Plat., etc.: 
also, tovto hbevodri, Xen. An. 1, 8, 
11, etc. : — absol., r) TptTrj tuv bduv 
ud?uara hbevGTai, the third mode of 
explanation is most untrue, most mis- 
taken, Hdt. 2, 22 ; cf. Valck. ad 7, 139. 
— II. c. acc. rei, like ipEvdoTToieo, to 
represent a thing as a lie or delusion, 
ibevdet i] 'trivoia ttjv yvuuvv, after- 
thought gives opinion the lie, Soph. 
Ant. 389.-2. to belie, falsify : hence 
in pass., r) ipevcdelaa v-oGxeGig, the 
promise broken, Thuc. 3, 66. 

B. of earlier and more common use, 
in Horn., as in later Greek, is the dep. 
mid. ipEvdofiaL, f. ipEVGopai, aor. 
hpEVGuprjv : — absol., to lie, speak false, 
play false, Horn., Hes., and Att. ; opp. 
to e-VLiov epEO, II. 10, 534, Od. 4, 140 ; 
to vTj/iEpTTjc eifu, H. Merc. 369 ; ov 
ibEvaou.aiap.ol Kopivdu, Pind. O. 13, 
72. — 2. to be false or faithless, to be per- 
jured or forsworn, Hes. Op. 281. — II. 
like act. II. 2, to belie, falsify, opKia 
rpevaaaQat, to break them, 11. 7, 352 ; 
so, ip. GvvdrjKac, Xen. Ages. 1, 12 ; 
ydpovg, Eur. B'acch. 31, 245; so in 
plqpf. pass., eipevGTo ttjv tjvppaxlav, 
Thuc. 5, 83 ; so also, ova eipEVGavTo 
rug uTTEL/iag, they did not belie, i. e. 
made good their threats, Hdt. 6, 32 : 
also, ijj. ~Lva or tl, to tell lies about a 
person or thing, describe falsely, Thuc. 
6, 17. — III. as in act., to belie, deceive 
by lies, cheat, first in Aesch. Ag. 120S, 
Eur. Ale. 808, Xen. Hell. 3, 1, 25 ; j 
also, yj. ~Lva Tl, to deceive one in a 
thing, Soph. O. C. 1145.— IV. 6 ibEV- 
dopevoc (sc. /.oyoc) . in dialectics, a 
famous fallacy, the Lat. mentiens, in- 
vented by Eubulides, a disciple of 
Euclides of Mesara, Diog. L. 2, 108, 
Plut. 2, 1070 C. 

(The root is *YA- or *Y9-, as ap- 
pears in yjvdpog, ipvdog, and perh. is 
akin to ipidvpi&, to whisper.) 

"tevduuoTeu, Q, f. -tjgu, to swear 
falsely : from 

■^evdupoTrjg, ov, b, (yjEv6f}g, bpvv- 
UL) a false swearer, Lyc. 523. 

^Evdup-orog, ov, (TpEvdrjg, buvvpi) 
falsely sworn, forsworn, Lyc. 932. 

-tsvduvvpog, ov, (tpEvof/g, bvopa) 
under a false name, falsely called, opp. 
to ettuvvuoc, Aesch. Pr. 717, Theb. 
670. Adv. -fiug, Id. Pr. 85. 

"tevfia, arog, r6,=ipcvap.a. — II. = 
ipvdpaE, Schol. Theocr. 9, 30. 
¥evGig, sug, i], a lying, cheating. 
"iEvoloTv!;, vyog, 6, r), (ibevGig, 
VTvyiu) hating falsehood, Anth. P. 9, 
525. 

^evapa, arog, to, (ipEvdu) a lie, un- 
truth, fraud, Plat. Meno 71 D, Luc. 
Timon 55. 

^Evo-Eipa, t), fern, of tpEvcTTjg, Or. 
Sib. 

^evgteu, u>, f. -7}ao, to be a liar, to I 
lie, cheat, II. 19, 107: from 

¥ev(TT7]g, ov, b, (yjEvdu) : — a liar, j 
cheat, II. 24, 261 ; uvrjp tb., Hdt. 7, 
209 : c. gen. rei, uv tpEvarat davov- \ 
deda, wherein we shall be found to 
iie, Soph. Ant. 1195 ; cf. Mel. 41, etc. 
—2. also as adj., like TpEvdr/g, lying, ' 
false, if;. Aoyog, Pind. N. 5, 53 ; yj. I 
'vp..3og, i e. cenotaph, Anth. P. 7, 275. ! 
1688 


*HAH 

^evGTtg, fern, of foreg., Welcker 
: Syll. Epigr. 50, 3. 

"ievGTpia, ag, r), fern, of ipevGTTjg. 

"iedaiog, a, ov,= sq. 

"feoupbg, a, ov, gloomy, cloudy, dark, 
1 Galen. 

^rsoag, aog, to, like yjEcbog, nvicjag, 
gloom, darkness. 

¥e6avyr)g, Eg, gen. iog, (ibzfyog, av- 
I yfj) : — darkly gleaming, i. e. glimmering, 
dim, gloomy, like KE/.aivodarjg, pe?Mp.- 
oarjg. vvKTLAawKTjg, etc., Seidl. Eur. 
| tro. 586, 1. T. 110. 
j ^E(pr]v6g, 7), ov, (yjefyog) dark, ob- 
I scure : metaph., unknown, base, mean, 
J Pind. N. 3, 71. 

"fEdoEidf/g, ig, (yjipog, sldog) of a 
dark nature or quality, Galen. 
i'E'^OS, eog, to, also tpioiag, dark- 
\ ness, vapour, smoke, Hesych., and Suid. 
(Akin to £6(j)og, vsQag and KVEqag.) 

"ficju, to darken, obscure, only in 
Hesych. 

¥eu, rarer Ion. form for yjdu. 
Hence, ibEtu, yjEyu, ibiicTTjg, ipenTog, 
tpdyog, -tbedvog, ibnvog, ipEKug, -ibenu- 
fcj, tpE?J,6g, y)e?Ju£u ; cf. ibfix 0 * an ^ 

"frj, for tpd, 3 sing. pres. from ipdcj, 
Soph. Tr. 678 : — but tyfj Ep. for iipr], 
3 sing. impf. 

"ttiyiia, aTog, to, {ip7jxu) '■ — that 
which is rubbed or scraped off, shavings, 
scrapings, chips, Lat. ramentum : ip. 
XpvGov, gold-dust, Hdt. 4, 195 ; and 
so without xpvgov, Id. 1, 93 ; 3, 94, 
sq. : — ipyypa gttoSov, i. e. crumbling 
dust or ashes, Aesch. Ag. 442. 

^riyiidTiov, ov, to, dim. of foreg., 
Heraclit. ap. Plut. 2, 883 B. 

"tTjKESuv, ovog, rj, (ipdu, ^)t)x<^)= 
KoviopTog. 

¥r)KTr]p, fjpog, 6,=sq. 

^fjKTpa, ag, h, (vjrixu) : — an instru- 
ment for scraping off, a scraper, like 
GT?.£yyig, Soph. Fr. 422, Eur. Hipp. 
1174 (ubi v. Valck.), Anth. P. 6, 233, i 
246, etc. 

^rjnTpLa, ag, i],=ioieg. 

'irjKTpiov, ov, to, dim. from iprj- j 
KTpa. 

^Tr/KTpig, idog, r),—ipfjKTpa. 

"fnldodu, (5, to feel, grope, like a i 
blind man or as in the dark, x e P GL 
ipTj/.adouv (Ep. for -Qduv), Od. 9, 
416; cf. i\)rf/.aoCi5r]g : c. acc, to feel 
for, grope after, ev gkotu ipT]?,. to, 
irpdypaTa, Ar. Pac. 691, cf. Eccl. 
315, Plat. Phaed. 99 B :— metaph., to 
examine closely, TzaGav Eirivoiav, Po- 
lyb. 8, 18, 4.— II. to stroke, pat, Lat. 
palpare, mulcere. Xen. Eq. 2, 4. (Prob. 
from ibdu, ipd?.?.(j, 7padd?^u, iba?,dG- 
go : the -a<j>du being a mere termin.) 
Hence 

^n).dciTjua, to, a touch : a caress, 
Xen. Symp. 8, 23. [a] 

^Tj/MCiTiGig, eog, i), (ibrj/.aejdo) a 
feeling, touching, handling, Plut. Aemil. 
14, tickling, Id. 2, 125 C. [a] 

■fri/.dOTjTog, f), ov, verb. adj. from 
ip7}/.addl), felt. — II. that can be felt 
or known by feeling, LXX. 

^rft.uo'ia, ag, 7},=iprjAdciriGLg, fric- 
tion, Galen. 

^rj},dOL^u, f. -lgu Att. -l£),=yj?]/„a- 
gdu, An'axil. Incert. 12. 

'i , 7]?M(ptv6d irai^tiv, to play a game 
like our blind-man's buff, A. B. 

"fr/ZMcjouv, Ep. for -Quuv, -<p&v, 
part. pres. from rpn?.aodu, Od. 

^tr/Ad^udTig, Eg, (i/^ZaOuw . elSog) 
like one feeling or groping in the dark, 
of delirious persons, who move about 
their hands in this way, Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. 

"^Tj/.ri^, TjKog, 6, a combless cock. 
(Perh. akin to -iprjvog, rbt^.og.) 


*H$I 

! "ifH'N, 6, gen. -tyvvog, the gall-insect, 
! Cynips, Linn., which lives in the 
fruit of the wild fig (b/.vvdog) and 
male palm, Hdt. 1, 193, Ar. Av. 590, 
Arist. H. A. 5, 32, 5 ; cf. sq — II. an 
insect injurious to the vine, Theophr. 
I Hence 

"i'l/vi^a, f. -lgu, to hang wild Jigs 
' (5/.vv6oi) on the cultivated tree, in 
order that the gall-insects (yji}v£g) liv- 
ing in the former may puncture its 
fruit also, and so ripen it, v. Bahr 
Hdt. ], 193 ; cf. iptva^u and oAvvdd- 
— 2. of sexual intercourse, Synes. 
— II. to play the ^t)v, alluding to a 
comedy of Magnes so called, Ar. Eq. 
523. 

"^Tjvbg, b, like yjEdvog, ipLAog,=<$>a 
Aanpog, a bald-head, Simon. 218 : 
Dor. vbavog. 

^TjZig, eog, r), (ip^x 0) ) a rubbing or 
scraping, esp. the currying of a horse, 
Xen. Eq. 5, 3 and 10. 

"f-r/p, b, gen. yjnpbg, Ion. for rjdp 
(q. v.), a starling. 

yrjpog, a, ov, crumbling, dry. (From 
Tpdu, as %r]p6g from £>ic>.) 

■^rf/GGa, r]g, ?), Att. ^fjTTa, a kind 
of flat-fish, a plaice, sole ox turbot, Lat. 
rhombus, Ar. Lys. 115, 131, Plat. 
Symp. 191 D:— also as a nickname 
for a blockhead, Plat. (Com.) UepiaAy. 

"fr/GTog, f), ov, verb. adj. from ipdu, 
rubbed, scraped, wiped. . 

^fjTTa, i], Att. for ipfjGGa. 

"inTTupiov , ov, to, dim. from ipr)T- 
Ta, Anaxandr. Lycurg. 1 : not, as 
usu. written, ipyTTadiov, Lob. Phryn. 
74, Meineke Menand. p. 181. [a] 

^rjTTOEidrjg, eg, {vjfjTra, eldog) like 
a vjrjTTa, Arist. Incess. An. 17, 4. 

i^nTTOTrodeg, uv, oi, {vrfiTTa, Ttovg) 
sole- or turbot-footed, oi "J"., a fabulous 
people in Luc. V. Hist. 1, 35. 

^7j<pa^, dKog, b,=n!jr)6og, Gramm. 

^T/pr/ddKEo, the reading of several 
MSS. in Ar. Ach. 376, for i/^w da- 
Kelv : — Schafer approves it. 

"¥7]<pr/<popeo, -cpopia, -gbpog, later 
form of yjngjocj-. 

^rjfpldooopog, ov,=ibrid>oo6pog, Hdt. 
6, 109. 

^r/cjidudng, eg, (ipr/ciog, eldog) full 
of pebbles, pebbly, stony, Geop. 

"J^i^b, f. -igcj Att. -lib (tyijfyog) : — 
to count, reckon with pebbles or counters 
(yjTjpoi), just like Lat. calculare (from 
calculus), Polyb. 5, 26, 13 ; ip?/<pt^eiv 
6aKTV?.otg, Plut. 2, 141 C ; cf. ^(pog 
II. 1. — II. more freq. as dep. ibrj^o 
fiat, with fut. mid. ipr)6LGop.ai ; but 
pf. pass. EVjTjdLGuat (Ar. Vesp. 591, 
cf. sub fin.) : — strictly, to give one's 
vote with a pebble, which was thrown 
into the voting urn, as in the Athen 
ian law-courts, hence, vbrjOL^ecdaL kg 
vdptav, Xen. Hell. 1, 7, 9 : generally, 
to vote, tprjcju yj7j6lC£G8ai, Hdt. 9, 55 ; 
yjTjQL&GdaL tlvl, to vote for any one. 
Dem. 575, 18. — 2. c. acc, to vote for, 
vote a thing, Tjjr/QL&Gdai tlvl top 
tc/.ovv, to vote him the voyage, Thuc. 

4, 29 ; so, ib. tlvl TrapaGKEvrjv, Id. 6, 
25 : — but also, to decide by vote, to vote, 
5lkt]v ijj., Ar. Vesp. 769, Isae. 38, 32; 
6t.a6'LKaGpa ip. tlvi, Lys. 149, 7 ; kAt)- 
pbv tlvl ib-, to adjudge it to.., Dem. 
1052, 4.-3. c. inf., to vote, give one's 
vote, resolve to do something, c. pres., 
Hdt. 7, 207 ; 9, 55 ; ibri^o/iaL tl 
Spuv, Aesch. Ag. 1353; c.'aor., Hdt. 

5, 97; c. fut., Lob. Phryn. 748.— III. 
the act. vjndl&iv, in same signf. as 
mid., occurs prob. only in Soph. Aj. 
449, and late : — but the aor. ibrrfL- 
cdrjvai occurs in pass, signf., to be 
voted, Tolg aTparnyolg el tov Txpog- 


*H$0 

(Ieolvto vb-n^LGdr/vat Etg tov ekttTiovv, 
Thuc. 6, 8 ; to ip7](piG{i.a EipritytGdr], 
Lys. 132, 24:— also, etpr](j)La/j.evoL 6a- 
veIv, Eur. Heracl. 141. 

^Tjcfuvog, 7], ov, made of pebbles, susp. 

'fnty'iov, ov, to, dim. from iprjcpog, a 
small stone or pebble. — II. a place for 
deliberation and voting. 

'f'Tjcptg, Idas, t), like ipfj^og, a small 
Xtone, pebble, II. 21 , 260.— 2. a pebble 
for counting or reckoning : a pebble for 
•voting. — II. the gem or jewel in a ring, 
Longus. 

^7]<fLG[ia, aTog, to, (tp7](j)^G)) a pro- 
position passed by a majority of votes : 
esp. at Athens, a measure passed or 
ratified in the EKKTiTjGLa, an act, statute, 
Aesch. Supp. 601, Ar. Ach. 536, etc. ; 

ypd<p£tv, to bring in a bill, Lat. 
suadere legem, Dem. 485, 3 ; ijj. vlkuv, 
to carry it, Lat. ferre, Aeschin. 63, 21 ; 
vj. Kadatpuv, to rescind it, Lat. abro- 
gare, Thuc. 1,140; e^uTiEL^elv, ucpai- 
peladai, Andoc. 10, 30 ; 22, 37 :— A 
ipT/QiGjua was opp. on the one hand 
to a irpo8ov?iEvua (decree of the sen- 
ate), which did not become law till 
ratified by the kicK^r/cia, and on the 
other to a vouoc (fundamental law of 
the state), cf. Arnold Thuc. 3, 36, 37, 
Herm. Pol. Ant. § 67, 8. A Trpoftov- 
?i£V t ua had force only for a year, a 
\pf]<f>ia/j.a could only be set aside by 
another ipTj^tG/ia, unless some one 
challenged it as contrary to law, and 
accused the mover (wapavo/icuv ypd- 
(psadai). Hence 

'i'rjCj)LafJ.uTOTrcj?i7]C, ov, 6, (tvuXecj)) 
one who drives a traffic in tprj(j)icr/xaTa, 
Ar. Av. 1038. 

~%'7i<pto'/J.aTG)d7]c, ec, (ipTjcpLCjua, eldoc) 
of the nature of a ip-qcpto'fj.a, Arist. Eth. 
JS. 5, 7, 1. 

"XrjfyiGTric, ov, 6, a reckoner, calcula- 
tor. Hence 

'i'Tj^iGTiKOC, r), 6v, of or for reckon- 
ing. 

"i?rj<p6fio2,ov, ov, TO, a horn cup used 
as a dice-box, Lat. fritillus ; cf. Krj/ioc, 
Tvpyoc. 

tyr/QoEidijc, ec, (ip7]<poc, sidoc) like 
pebbles, pebbly, Theophr. 

■^7]<j>0d£T£U, ti, f. -7]CG), {-^rj^odETTjg) 

to make inlaid work, esp. to inlay floors, 
Lat. tessellare. Hence 

^7](j)odET7ifi.a, aTOC, to, inlaid work, 
esp. a tesselated floor, Lat. opus tessel- 
latum. 

"frj^odiTTjc, ov, 6, (ipr)<poc, tlOt/ul) 
one who makes inlaid work, esp. a maker 
of tesselated pavements, Lat. tessellator, i 
tessellarius. 

tyriQoKteKTrjc, ov, 6, == ijjncpoTral- j 

KTTjC. 

^7](po7^oyElov, ov, TO, an account- 
board. — II. a board for play, like our j 
draught-board, Ar. Fr. 127 ; from 

"krjtpohoyEG), ti, f. -7]GO, {ipnQoXo- 
yoc) to play juggling tricks. — ll.=iprj- 
(podETEo, LXX. Hence 

"fnQo'Aoynfia, aroc, To,— i}jrj<po6£- 
T7]fj.a. 

•irjfyoTioynToc, t), ov, verb, adj., of 
inlaid or mosaic work. 

^Tj^oTioyia, ag, j), a making of tes- j 
selated pavements. j 

■f-ntpohoycicoc, i), ov, juggling, 

'tTj(j)o'?i6yog,ov,(yjy(j)Oc,?L£y( J ))play. 
ing juggling tricks, a juggler. — 11.= i 

Tl>rj<j)0d£T7]C. 

■^rjfyoTvaLKTEU, <j, f. -7]au, to play 
juggling tricks, Artemid. 3, 56 :— me- j 
taph., ip. to diKaiov, to juggle away 
the right, make a juggle of it, Lys. Fr. 
7 : from 

irrjiPoTraiKTrjc, ov, 6, (vjr}<j>oc, irai- 
£u) one who plays with pebbles or dice, 
a juggler who makes them change places 


*H$0 

by sleight of hand, Eudoxus Naucl. 1 ; 
cf. Alciphr. 3, 20, Senec. Epist. 45. 
Hence 

^ijQoiraiZ'ta, ac, r), a juggler's art, 
sleight of hand, deception. 

"tyricpoTrEpiflo/ifiTjTpta, ac, ri, sound- 
ing as with ip7j(poi (cf. /coyf), epith. of 
a cup, Eubul. Kv/3. 1, 3. 

^(pOTTOlOC, OV, (ipjjcpOC, TTOLEL)) 
making little cubic pebbles for dice or 
mosaic work. — II. making votes or tam- 
pering with them, kXettttjc avTov ipr]- 
(ponoibc evpidrjc, Soph. Aj. 1135. 

'f'Tjcjog, Dor. ipdd>og, ov, i), (ipdu, 
ipso) : — a small round worn stone, such 
as are found in river-beds or on the 
sea-shore, a pebble, Lat. calculus, ipd- 
§og tltaaoiLEva, Pind. O. 10 (11) ; 13 ; 
ovk dv £ld*£trjv MyEtv rcovTidv ipdduv 
dpiQaov, Id. 13, 65. — 2. a precious 
stone, jewel in a ring, Anth. P. 11, 290. 
— 3. a small stone for mosaic works. — 
II. acc. to the various uses the Greeks 
make of such small stones or peb- 
bles : — 1. a pebble used for reckoning, a 
counter, ipr]<j>oig Tioyi&odat, to calcu- 
late or reckon by arithmetic, cipher, 
Hdt. 2, 36, Diod. 12, 13, Coray Heliod. 
2, p. 315: hence, to reckon exactly or 
accurately, opp. to dirb X eL P° c 
Vesp. 656 : also, tv ipr/fyu Tiejelv, 
Aesch. Ag. 570 ; ev iptjcpov loyu 6e- 
cdai, Eur. Rhes. 309 :—vj7)<$>ovgTLd£- 
vai, Dem. 304, 4: hence, ipr)<j)og itself 
for a cipher, number, tp. dpTtoc, Epich. 
p. 76 : — in plur., accounts, nadapal vjt)- 
<pot, i. e. where there is an exact bal- 
ance, Dem. 303, 22 : — oi rrEpi Tag xpr}- 
(povg, accountants. — 2. a pebble used for 
a draught or chess man, Lat. scrupus, 
Plat. Rep. 487 C— 3. a pebble used in 
a kind of divination, ?] Sid ip7](j)OV fiav- 
tlktj, Heyne Apollod. 3, 10, 2, p. 274 ; 
cf. Qptai. — 4. most freq., esp. in Att., 
a pebble used in voting, which was 
thrown into the voting-urn (iSpla), 
first in Hdt., iprjtyuTpntyi^Eodai, 9, 55 ; 
hence also the vote itself, ipr}(j)ov <ps- 
pELV, to give one's vote, Lat. suffragium 
ferre, freq. in Att., as Aesch. Eum. 
680, Dem. 1317, 27, etc. ; virip Ttvog, 
Lycurg. 148, 29; Tvepi Ttvog, Id. 149, 
13, etc. ; -tyr)<$>ov <j>opd, Eur. Supp. 
484 ; also, tp. TLdEcdat, just like -0?/- 
(ptfradai, to vote, c. inf., Hdt. 3, 73, 
cf. Aesch. Ag. 816; also, \p. irpogTL- 
dEodat, Thuc. 1, 40 ; ip. StavEfiEodat 
Hdt. 8, 123 ; diatyspELv, Thuc. 4, 74 : 
— xprjqXj) diaipEiv, to determine by vote, 
Aesch.Eum. 630 ; so,i//??06j uptvEiv, dt- 
aicpLV£iv,Thuc. 1,87, etc.:~T7)vvjr)(i>ov 
e Trays tv, to put the vote or question, of 
the president, like ettlvjti^elv, Thuc. 
1, 119, 125; so, Trjv ip. 7rpoTidEvai, 
Dem. 361, fin.: — also, that which is 
carried by vote, a vote of the assem- 
bly, ip. KaTayvuaeog, a vote of con- 
demnation, Thuc. 3, 82 ; iprjtyog ettt)- 
kto avTC) Tcspl (pvyrjg, a vote of banish- 
ment was moved for against him, 
Xen. An. 7, 7, 57, cf. Aesch. Theb. 
198, Supp. 8 ; hence, any resolve or 
decree, e. g. of a king, Soph. Ant. 60 ; 
?ii8iva ipdcfiog, a decree written on 
stone, Pind. O. 7. 159 ; Sidoi ipaQov 
Trap' avTug, gives judgment of itself, 
Id. P. 4, 471 : — ip. (pTisyvpd fiportiv, 
i. e. public opinion, Cratin. Drap. 1 : 
cf. qjid, CTta. — The iprjibog 'Adnvdg, 
Calculus Minervae, was a proverb, 
phrase to express acquittal, prob. 
when the votes were even, cf. Miiller 
Eumen. Append.— The voting by i/jy- 
(pog, ballot, must be carefully distin- 
guished from that by Kva/iog, lot ; the 
former being used in trials, the latter 
in the election of various officers. The 
■tyfjtyot, of condemnation or acquittal 


*ier 

were sometimes distinguished by be- 
ing respectively bored (TETpvTcriUEvai) 
or whole {irlrjpELg), Aeschin. 12,34' 
— Xoiplvat or shells were sometimes 
used instead (Ar. Vesp. 333, etc.), 
but Kvafiot never ; cf. Krjfiog, and v 
Philol. Museum 1, p. 420 : the degree 
of secresy is rather doubtful, v. Scott 
on the Athen. Ballot (Oxf. 1838).— 5. 
the place of voting, (as tteggol is used 
for the place of play), Eur. 1. T. 947 ; 
cf. Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 19. 

"fn^cxpayeGJ, a), f. -t)gu, (iprjQog, (f>a- 
jelv), to live on a pebble diet, a comic 
phrase used of dicasts, as Kva t uoTp6^ 
of ecclesiasts, Nicet. 

"^ntyotyopEO, w, to give one's vote, to 
vote, Luc. Timon 36 : and 

'fncpocpopta, ag, i), a voting by ibi} 
§oi, vote by ballot, Arist. Pol. 2, 8, 5 : 
generally, voting, Plut. Coriol. 20, 
etc. : from 

"fyrjtyoipopog., ov, (ipr)<j)og, <pspo)) giv 
ing one's vote, voting. 

"¥ri(pd)dng, Eg, contr. for yjn^oEidng. 

"^nipuv, (bvog, 6, {vjjjcpog II) a ready 
reckoner, Manetho. 

"frjcboGig, Eug, r), as if from -ipntpou, 
—yj7j(po?ioy[a, ^(poTioyvjj.a. 

'i'ncfxjTog, j), ov, as if from tbrjtyoo), 
inlaid or set with small stones : i) ipj]- 
(p(j)T7) (sc. yi)), a tesselated pavement. 

"i~?jxp6g, a, ov, (ipr/X^) ru °bed thin, 
fine, tender, delicate. 

i^w, f. from ipdo, ipiu, (like 
vf)x^i from vdo, veu), to rub down, 
curry a horse, Ar. Fr. 135, Xen. Eq. 
5, 5; cf. Lob. Phryn. 254.-2. to 
smooth down, appease, like naTaipdv, 
Lat. demulcere, permulcere. — II. to rub 
down, to grind down. 

"fid, i), also ipEid, (ipco) strictly 
—ipandg. — II. game, sport, fun, ap 
Hesych. (From the first signf. come 
ipidg, iptdu, ipidfa I, akin to GTid and 
GTEta: from the second, ipidfa II, 
iyjia, sijjidofiat.) 

"i'idfcj, Dor. Tpidddu, (ijjtd, ipidg) : 
— to drop, drip, Hesych. — II. to play, 
sport, dance, be merry, Ar. Lys. 1302". 

'flddrjdov, adv., like <popfj,?]66v, like 
rush-mats. 

"i'tadtdtov, ov, to,= sq. [7] 

'flddtov, ov, to, dim. from vbLaQog, 
a little rush mat, Phiiem. p. 365. 

^kludoTrXoKog, ov, plaiting, weaving 
rush mats. 

^IddoTTOLog, ov, making rush mats. 

^riddog, ov, t), more rarely 6, Ion. 
vjLsdog, a covering of rushes or reed, a 
rush mat, Ar. Ach. 874, Ran. 567 ; 
like (pop/iog. [Z] 

"i~ld0d)67ig, eg, like a rush mat. 

■fiddug, Dor. for -dovg, acc. pi. ot 
tptadog. 

"fiatvco^ipLO), ipcd^co, Gramm. 

'ftat;, anog, i), Dor. for yjtdg. 

^Srtapog, a, 6v,= £vd)d7ig, dub. 

^Idg, ddog, t), (yjto)) like vjandg, 
yjEicdg, a drop, in plur., II. 16, 459, 
Hes. Sc. 384 : only poet., cf. yjtd. 

^idco, tj,=ipid£o), Gramm. 

tyioEg, al,=ipiddEg, Gramm. — IL±= 
iplxeg, Gramm. 

"irtdvog, 7], ov, also ipiyvog and ipi 
8C)v, ov, gen. 6vog,=i(j£6v6g, Gramm. 

■fiEdog, ov, b, and r), Ion. and later 
for ipcadog, Lob. Phryn. 309. 

^'C«,=i£/.aC(j, Gramm. 

"fyidtog oivog, 6, a rough, harsh, red 
wine, like the oivog Updptviog, Eubul. 
Incert. 6, Nic. Al. 181 : also written 
ipvdiog, cf. Plin. 12, 60. [I] 

* < tl'QO'E, to, whispering, slander, 
in Gramm, as the root of ipidvpog. 
iptdvpiCo), Gramm. (Cf. vjvdog.) 

'fiOvfr/naL^ipidvpiZc), Gramm. 

'ildvpifa, Dor. -g6u : fut. -iau 
1689 


¥IAO 

Att. -td : (ipidvpbg). To whisper, say 
into the ear, Plat. Gorg. 485 D ; ip. 
7rp6g rtva, Id. Euthyd. 276 D : — esp., 
to whisper what one dares not speak out, 
as slander, etc., LXX. : — of any low 
whispering noise, as of trees, brav ttAu- 
Tavog Trrelia ipiOvpify, Ar. Nub. 
1008 ; cf. Theocr. 27, 67. Hence 

■fWvpiGfta, ctTog, to, a whispering, 
Anth. P. 9, 546 : — of any low whisper- 
ing noise, as of trees rustling, Theocr. 
1, 1. 

"fldvpiGpibg, ov, 6, {ipidvpi(u) a 
wh-'^pering, Luc. Amor. 15, Plut., etc. : 
— esp., of slander, tale-telling, Plut. 2, 
143 E, etc., and N. T. :— of any low 
noise, as the rustling of trees: in LXX., 
prob., a murmured charm, an enchant- 
ment. 

■fidvpiCTrjc, ov, 6, (xbidvpifa) a 
whisperer: a slanderer, N. T. : — at 
Athens as epith. of Mercury, Dem. 
1358, 6 ; and of "Epwc, A. B.'p.317. 

fiOvpog, ov, whispering : slanderous, 
"kbyoi, Soph. Aj. 148: — 6 ipidvpbg,= 

tdvptarrjc, a whisperer, slanderer, 

ind. P. 2, 136, Ar. Fr. 213.— 2. twit- 
tering, of birds, Anth. P. 12, 136.— II. 
as subst., 6 iptdvpog, (proparox.)= 
ipidvpiG/xa, slander. (Cf. ipevdu fin.) 

fikdy'ia, ag, 7j, the leading of light 
troops : from 

flAdyog, ov, leading light troops. 

"fiAa^, anog, 6, one who is smooth, 
bald, for ibilbg , Ar. Fr. 705 ; cf. Lo- 
beck in Wolf's Anal. 3, 53. [i] 

"flAdg, b, epith. under which Bac- 
chus was worshipped at Amyclae, 
Paus. 3, 19, 6 ; — he derives it from ipt- 
?iov (Dor. for tctiAov) ; acc. to others, 
—ipiAuTi'ig, AsioyEVEiog, the smooth- 
chinned, Lob. in Wolf's Anal. 3, 53, 
Phryn. 435. 

flAEvg, eog, b, one who stands in 
the first row of a chorus ; taken from 
the post of the ipiAot in an army. 

"^llrjTrig, ov, 6 : — in plur., oi i\hAt)- 
rai,— OL ipiAoi, the light troops. 

flA'ifa, f. -tau Att. -iti, later form 
for TpL?i6o, Dio C. 

"ft7iiK.bg, t), bv, belonging to, con- 
cerning a ipiAbg, Luc. Zeuxid. 8 :— to 
iplAiK.6v,= ol Tpi2,ot,.lhe light troops. 

fiAivog, r], ov : — GTEtyavog ip., a 
chaplet of palm-branches, used at 
Sparta, Sosib. ap. Ath. 678 B. (From 
ipiAsvg, because first worn by the 
leaders of their choruses.) 

flAtGfj.bg, ov, b, later form for ipi- 
?MO~ig. 

flAioTrfg, ov, 6, later form for ipi- 
'AoTrig. 

WiXkig, idog, 6, and "fiAig, the 
Psillis, a river of Bithynia, Strab. p. 
543. 

flAoypd(j)ECJ, &, f. -rjao, to write a 
word with the spiritus lenis. — II. to write 
a word with a single vowel, as opp. to 
a diphthong, Gramm. 

"iiAbddirtg^dog, i), a smooth carpet, a 
woollen cloth that has not the pile on both 
tides, also ipiAoTairig : — cf. ipiAbg II. 2. 

fiXbbopog, ov, (Sopa) smooth-skin- 
v.ed. 

flAoitiddpiGTr/g, ov, b,=ipiAog fci- 
OapiGTTjg, one who plays the mOupa 
without singing to it, an instrumental 
performer, Chares ap. Ath. 538 E ; cf. 
ipiAbg IV. 3. 

fikOKtQapiOTlKTl,TIQ, 7], (SC. T£X V V), 

the art of a ipiAoKidapiGTTjg, Philo- 
chor. ap. Ath. 637 F. 

fiAoicofap'ec) and ipiAoKopoEU, u, 
f. -TfGO), to be bald-headed : from 

f 'lAo 11b frfa g, or -Koparjg, b, bald- 
headed, Hdn. 4, 8. 

"fiAoKOvpog, ov, smooth, shorn or 
shaved, A. B. ; bare, bald-headed. 
1690 


*IAO 

fiAbupdvog, ov, bald-headed. 

fiAofiETpia, ag, 7), (ipiAog, fiETpov) 
heroic poetry, as not being accompanied 
j by music, opp. to lyric, Arist. Poet. 2, 
5, for which Plato has ipiAn iroincug, 
(cf. fiAbg IV. 2). 

fiAov, to, Dor. for tttlAov, a wing, 
feather, Paus. 3, 19, 6. [1] 

fiAbg, 7], ov, (ipiu) : strictly, rub- 
bed, rubbed bare : generally, bare, na- 
ked : and, c. gen., stript bare of a thing, 
but this usage first in Hdt. — I. of 
land, without trees, ipi?.ij upocig, a 
bare cornfield, II. 9, 580 ; tte6'iov fisya 
t£ Kal ipiXbv, Hdt. 1, 80, cf. 4, 175 ; 
in full, yjj ipiAi) Sevdpeuv, lb. 4, 19, 
21 ; cf. L,ys. 109, 4, etc.; hence ra 
ipiAa (sc. xupia), Xen. Cyn. 5, 7; ip. 
tottgi, lb. 4, 6 : so, ipiXi] yeopyiu, 
the tillage of land for corn and the 
like, opp. to y. tte^vtev/jevt] (the til- 
lage of it for vines, olives, etc.), Dem. 
491, 27, Arist. Pol. 1, 11, 2.— II. of 
animals, stript of hair, feathers, etc., 
bald, smooth, dipf^a, Od. 13, 437 ; ijfJi- 
Kpaipav ipiAr)v exuv, with half the 
face shaved, Ar. Thesm. 227, cf. 583 ; 
cf. Asiog : — so, stript of feathers, bare, 
Wig ipiAi) KEfaArjv, Hdt. 2, 76 ; but, 
iplAijv ex^v KEtyaArjv, bare-headed, 
without helmet, Xen. An. 1, 8, 6: — so 
also, ipiAai ILEpamat, Persian car- 
pets, which were shorn on one side, also 
ipiAoddTtidsg or ipiAoTUTTidEg, opp. to 
u/LKpiTaTToi, Callix. ap. Ath. 197 B.— 
2. generally, unclad, uncovered, bare, 
naked, VEnvg, Soph. Ant. 426 : c. gen., 
bare of, without, %piAr) oufiaTog ovoa 
7) ipvxr/, Plat. Legg. 899 A, cf. Polit. 
258 D : — stript of appendages, naked, 
ipi?^ Tpbing, the bare keel with the 
planks torn from it, Od. 12, 421', ip. 
Opida^, a lettuce with the side-leaves 
pulled off, opp. to daosa, Hdt. 3, 32, 
cf. 108 : ip. fidxaipai, naked swords ; 
ip. vavg, dismantled ships, etc. — III. 
very freq. in Att. prose, as a military 
term, oi ijjtAot (sc. tuv otc?mv), sol- 
diers without heavy armour, light troops, 
such as archers, slingers, etc., like 
yvfivrjTEg, opp. to bwAtTai, first in 
Hdt. 9, 28, then freq. in Thuc., Xen., 
etc. ; so, dvvaiiLg ifjt?^, Arist. Pol. 6, 
7, 2 ; tptAbg aTpaTEvaojj.at, Ar. Thesm. 
232 ; iprtoi iTTTTEig, etc. ; but, tptAbg 
LTZTiog, a horse without housings, Xen. 
Eq. 7, 5 ; cf. Jac. Anth. P. p. 789 ; 
gkevt] i^lAt], light armour : — unarmed, 
defenceless, Soph. Phil. 953, O. C. 
866: — falso, unarmed, without weap- 
ons, ipi?„bg tov fivv uiroTTVL^ag, Anth. 
P. 11, 95.f — IV. ibiAbg ?,byog, bare 
language, i. e. prose, as opp. to poetry 
which is clothed in the garb of metre, 
Plat. Legg. 669 D, cf. Gorg. 502 C, 
Herm. Arist. Poet. 1,7: but, in Dem. 
830, 13, ip. Aoyog is a mere speech un- 
supported by witnesses ; and in Plat. 
Theaet. 165 A, ipi?i.ol Aoyoi are mere 
forms of argumentation : so, ip^ug 
Asystv, to speak nakedly (without al- 
leging proofs), Id. Phaedr. 262 C. — 
2. tpiXy TToinoig, mere poetry, without 
singing or music, i. e. Epic poetry, as 
opp. to Lyric (tt. ev c)drj), Heind. 
Plat. Phaedr. 278 C, ci.'ip'iAo/iETpia : 
so, i/>. (fruvTj, the mere sound of the 
voice, as opp. to singing (uSiktj 4>ovt)), 
Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 488. — 3. of musical 
instruments, ipiAr) fiovauir], instru- 
mental music unaccompanied by sing- 
ing, opp. to 7] fiETti /neAudiag, Arist. 
Pol. 8, 5, 11: so, 1//. Ktddpioig Kal 
avAriaig, Plat. Legg. 669 E ; hence, 
ipiAbg avAvTTjg, one who plays a 
solo on the flute, cf. ipiAonidapioTTjg, 
Lob. Phryn. 168 : — those instruments 
also were called ijjiAu, which were 


*IMT 

usu. played without acompanimen 
Schaf. Dion. Comp. p. 136. — V. mere, 
simple, alone, ip. dpidu.7]TiK7], as opp. 
to geometry and the like, Plat. Polit. 
299^E :— ib. vdup, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : 
ip. uvdpEg, i. e. men without women, 
Antip. ap. Stob. p. 417, 3 : — Oedipus 
seems to call Antigone his ibcAbv 
dfipia, as being the one poor eye left 
him, Soph. O. C. 866 : — adv. -Aug, 
merely, only, Plut. Pericl. 15. — VI. in 
Gramm. without the spiritus asper, i. e. 
with the sp. lenis. — 2. ra ipiAd (sc. 
GTOiXEia), the literae tenues, 77 k t : — 
hence, tpiAtig ypdcpsiv or Ka'Aslv, to 
write with a litera tenuis for an aspi- 
rate, e. g. /iuTTvg for p~d<j)vg, uGTcdpa- 
yog for dotpdpayog, etc., Ath. 369 B : 
v. also v ipiAbv. 

flAoTUTTig, idog, 7/,—ibiA66aTrig. 

"fiAoTTjg, 7]Tog, 7), (ipiAbg) nakedness, 
of a plain, Plut. Fab. 11 : — baldness, 
Id. Galb. 27 : — smoothness, of a wo- 
man's body, Id. 2, 651 A. — 2. in 
Gramm. the spiritus lenis, Polyb. 10, 
47, 10. 

"iiAoTOTiapxia, ag, i], superintend- 
ence over an unplanted field (ipiAbg TO- 
7zog), an Aegyptian magistracy. 

'f'Aocj, u, f. -wcto), (ipiAog) : — strict- 
ly, to rub bare, mostly of hair, to make 
bald, ip. tt)v ke^oAtjv Tivog, Hdt. 4, 
26 : — in pass., to become bald, Hes. Fr. 
5, 3. — II. c. gen., to strip bare, rob, de- 
prive of a thing, Tp. riva Td tzAeZotcl 
TTjg dvvdfj,iog, Hdt. 2, 151 ; absol. in 
same signf., Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 19 :— 
then, generally, to leave naked, un- 
armed or defenceless, Thuc. 3, 109 ; 
tpass. Xen. An. 4, 3, 27f ; to ipiAov- 
fitvov, the bare, defenceless part, Xen. 
Oec. 17, 13 : — fin pass, to be left ban 
of, be quite deserted by, tuv irririuv, 
Xen. An. 1, 10, 13f.— 2. also, to strip 
one thing off another ; as in pass., 
Kpea ETpi?Mfj.£va tQv ogtedv, Hdt. 4 
61. — III. in Gramm., to write with tht 
spiritus lenis or a litera tenuis. Hence 

flAudpov, ov, to, a means for bring- 
ing hair off, used esp. in the bath : it 
was made chiefly of heated arsenic 
and unslaked lime, like the rusma 
now used by the Turks, Galen. [1] 

'fiAtdfia, aTOg, to, {tpiAbu) a place 
bared of hair : — a bone laid bare oj 
flesh, Foes. Oec. Hipp, [i] 

"flAoGig, Eug, 7], (tpiAbu) a making 
bare, stripping, esp. of hair or flesh, 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. — II. in Gramm., a 
writing with the spiritus le?iis, or a litera 
tenuis. 

flAuTTjg, ov, b, (ipi?ibo) one who 
strips, esp. of hair, one who ?nakes bald : 
— or one who deprives of weapons. — II. 
one who writes with the spiritus lenis. 
Hence 

flAuTiicbg, 7], bv, belonging or in 
dined to stripping bare. — II. in Gramm., 
fond of writing with the spiritus lenis, 
like the Aeol. and Ion. 

fifiidiov, ipi/Liidio<pav7jg, ibi/iidibu, 
ipt/j-idiGjubg, -ipi/nidog, later forms for 
ipijuvOiov, etc. 

ftfifiidiov, tpipL/ivdiov, v. sub ipipv- 
Oiov. 

< £i/J.vd'i£u, f. -iGO) Att. -icj,=ipi[iv- 
6bu, ipiiivOibco, to paint with white 
lead. 

fipivdiov or ipifijuvdiov, ov, to 
(and later ipifj.idiov), like iplfivdog, 
while lead, Lat. cerussa, used as a pig- 
ment, esp. to whiten the skin of the 
face, Ar. Eccl. 878, 929, 1072 ; even 
for the hair, in Plat. Lys. 217 D ; cf. 
Hemst. Ar. Plut. 1064, Piers. Moer. 
p. 419. [v always ; though ijjifivdog, 
Anth. P. 11, 374, 408 ; 1 also in ^ifiv 
dog, 11. cc. ; but no placo will decide 


*01i 


*0$0 


*YKT 


tne quantity of the ipt- in ipLfj.v6iov, 
except Nic. Al. 75, where it is long 
in arsis : hence prob. the form ipt/ifiv- 
diov.] 

■fi/LivdioQuvTig, eg, gen. eog, looking 
like white lead. 

"flptvdlOU), (J, f. -G)GCJ, (^IfivdiOv) to 

paint with white lead, iptfivdiovadat to 
npbgurcov, Lys. 93, 4, 20 ; cf. Plut. 
Alcib. 39. 

^LfivdiGfiog, ov, 6, a painting with 
white lead, Clem. Al. 

"fi/j-vdog, ov, b, radic. form of ipijuv- 
8tov, but only found in Anth. P. 11, 
274, 408. [I, v. sub ipi/nvdtov.] 

'f'ljuvdoo), a, f. -uau, = ipifivdibco, 

"irtv, Dor. for afyiv, like tpe for Gtpe. 

r fLvufa,=ipt(j, Gramm. 

tytvug, ddog, 7], a vine that sheds its 
fruit without ripening : from ipivouai. 

^ivdog, Td,=Tepipig, Hesych. 

^LvofiaL, to shed the fruit before ripen- 
ing, esp. of the vine, Theophr, (Perh. 
akin to QQtvojuai.) 

■fit;, 6, and r), gen. iplxbg, nom. pi. 
"tpiXeg, a crumb, morsel, bit, esp. of 
bread. — Hesych. has also ipixv and 
ipcxyvov. 

"tic, rj, gen. ipLo6g,=tpL^, dub. 

"JioYC, (not iptGtg) eug, y, (ipto) a 
rubbing, rubbing to pieces. 

"^ITTd.— GLTTa, q. v. 

^lttu^u, f. -aau), to call iptrra. 
^ITTUKT], 7]g, 7],= -ipcTraKog, q. v. 

"iiTTanta,, Ta,= mGTaicia, q. v. 

"^LTTUKog, ov, b, a parrot, Plut. 2, 
972 F, and Ath. ; also tpiTTUKfj, t), 
Arist. H. A. 8, 12, 13 :— also pro- 
nounced more softly OLTraiwg, and 
oittukt}, and BlrraKog, q. v. (Prob. 
a foreign word.) 

^ltt'iov, ov, To,=iptxtov, Gramm. 

^IXupira^, dyog, b, (ip'i%, apTcdCu) 
Crumb-filcher, name of a mouse in 
Batr. f24. 

^iX'tdiov, ov, to, dim. from tpixiov, 
W£, E. M. 

~¥iXtov t ov, to, dim. from ifjitj, N.T. 
Hence 

■ftxiud-ns, eg, (eldog) like a crumb or 
crumbs. 

"fixohoyio, ti, f. -7]Go, (ipl^, Tieyu) 
to pick up crumbs. 

"ttxtior/g, eg, {ipi%, eldog)=ipixto>- 
drjg. 

^io), rarer collat. form of ipdu, ipso, 
ipijXUi to rub to pieces: — hence, also, to 
chew up, rpiaeTai irvpvov yvddu, Lyc. 
639; eiptGpevog,^ Anth. P. 9, 302. 
(Hence ipid, ipeid, ipi£o, ipid^o, ipidu, 
CTta, OTtia, itpia, eipidojuai, besides 
ipig, ipixiov, and ipiXog, with its 
derivs. and compds. ; akin to ipuu, 
ibofibg.) [I, and so in most of the 
derivs.] 

•%b, an angry exclamation, our 
pshaw! Soph. Fr. 461. 
, "Jroa, t), usu. in plur. al rpoat, also 
tpotal or ipvai, the muscles of the loins, 
the loins themselves, and parts adja- 
cent, Lat. lumbi, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 
All the forms occur in Hipp. ; ipoiai, 
with v. 1. ipvai, in Polybus ap. Arist. 
H. A. 3, 3, 2 ; -ipvai in Euphro Theor. 
1 ; v. plura ap. Lob. Phryn. 300. [y 
in fpvat, Euphro I. c. ; but v in an 
Epic Fragm., Ath. 399 A .where perh. 
ipoiat should be written.] 

-foyepbg, d, 6v, (ipoyog) fond of 
blaming, censorious, libellous, of Archi- 
lochus, Pind. P. 2, 100.— II. blame- 
able. 

-foyeu, £>, f. -you. (jp6yog)—ipeyu, 
dab. 

'ioytog, a, ov, {ipoyog) blaming, 
fond of blaming, censorious, first re- 


stored by Bockh in Pind. N.7, 102 (e 
conj. Schneid.) for the anomalous 
form -ipeyiog. 

-fybyog, ov, b, (ipeyu>) : — blame, cen- 
sure, first in Simon. 139, Pind. N. 7, 
90, and Trag. ; tov hvdpurceiov ai- 
deadelg ipoyov, Aesch. Ag. 937 ; and 
in plur., ov <piX(b ipbyovg kKveiv, Eur. 
Ion. 630 : — also in Att. prose, as Thuc. 
1, 70 ; 2, 45, Plat., etc. ; ipbyov (f>e- 
peiv, Plat. Symp. 182 A; ipoyov apiov- 
otag -b(j)£^ovTai, Id. Rep. 403 C. 

irodd^,Xo),=ipo(j)eo), Gramm. 

^bdiog, a, ov,=ipoAoeig, Hesych. ; 
cf. tpodog II. 

^bdoiog, b,—ipb6og II, Aesch. Fr. 
74, cf. Ar. Fr. 706. 

~fbdog,ov, b,—ip64>og,66pvl3og, akin 
to rpvdog, ipldog, Gramm. (From tbo- 
<pog, by a dialectic change, like 6r)p 
from (pfjp.) — 2.—tpb7iog, also written 
ipoWog, akin to anodbg, Gramm. : 
hence adj. ipodiog, a, ov,=ipo?i6eig. 
(From ipoAog by a dialectic change, 
like Lat. lacryma from ddnpvov, etc.) 

■fyoid, i], v. ipba. 

^oWog, b, v. tbodog 2. 

•focTrig iivelog, 6, the marrow in 
the lumbar vertebrae. 

"to/ldeif, Ecaa, ev, (tpodog) : — sooty, 
smoky, usu. as epith. of nepavvbg, 
smouldering, Od. 23, 330 ; 24, 539, Hes. 
Th. 515 ; opp. to aidog, Nic. Th. 129 
(where ipoloetg is the fern.) ; cf. 
Arist. Mund. 4, 20. — II. dusky, dirty ; 
hence also clad in mourning, like Lat. 
sordidus. , 

'fyoloKOfj.iria^g,?), (ipo?iog,KOfj,7rf.co) 
big talk of thunder and, lightning, i. e. 
empty noise and fury, Ar. Eq. 696, 
with allusion to ipohoeig nepavvbg. 

"tO'AOS, ov, b, soot, smoke, Eirifto- 
filcp Tpb?L(f), Aesch. Fr. 19 ; aiso light- 
ning that scorches viithout setting on fire, 
Nic. Th. 288 ; cf. Arist. Meteor. 3, 1, 
10. (Akin to ipodog and cnodbg.) 

'fyopog, ov, b, an unknown fish, Nu- 
men ap. Ath. 313 E ; also tpipog. 

'i'oipea), u, f. -you, (ipbQog) to make 
an inarticulate noise, to sound, make a 
noise, Lat. strepere, Eur. Or. 137 ; xpo- 
(j>el dpflvlr), Id. Bacch. 638 ; nvkat 
ipo<poiicn, Id. H. F. 78 ; so el al Qvpai 
vvtiTop ijjo(j)ol£v, i. e. if they were 
heard to open, Lat. si crepuissent, Lys. 
93, 1, 19 ; of a cracked pot, Ar. Ach. 
933; of wood, Id. Pac. 612 ? j f also, 
ipoQei Trpbg tC) darceOG) 7) koi2,t) otxTit), 
Xen. Eq. 1,3; TcoTa/ioi ipocpovvTeg, 
Plat. Rep. 396 B ; esp., of an empty 
noise, diravTa ydp tol t<5 <pof3ov/J.evu 
ipocpei, Soph. Fr. 58 ; cf! ipbfyog. — it. 
c. ace, ipo(f)£tv Tug dvpag, to knock at 
the door inside when one is coming 
out, Heliod. Hence 

^rd<p7]/iia, aTog, to, like ipbtyog, a 
noise. 

'ibfyrjGig, eug, 7), (ipoQeo) the making 
a noise, sounding, inpiuv, Cratin. In- 
cert. 51, Arist. de Anima 3, 2, 5. 
Hence 

'fyo&VTiKog, 7), ov, able to make a 
noise, of animals, opp. to ra atyuva 
and <j)(jV7jevTa, Arist. H. A. 1, 1, 29. 

"^o^odeeta, ag, 7), fear at every noise: 
from 

'fo(j)o6er/g, eg, gen. eog, (ipb^og, deog) 
frightened at every noise, shy, timid, esp. 
of animals, Plut. Fab. 27, etc. ; hence 
also of men, Plat. Fhaedr. 257 D ; cf. 
Meineke Menand. p. 183, sq. Adv. 
•etig. 

^o^oetdrjg, eg, like a noise, noisy. 
Adv. -dug. 

l fo(j)OfjL7j67]g, eg, gen. eog, (ipoQog,^- 
6o/.iai) meditating noise, noisy, uproari- 
ous, epith of Bacchus, Anth. P. 9, 
524. 


"iotyoTTOiog, ov, making a noise or 
din. 

"t'O^OS, ov, 6, any inarticulate 
sound, as opp. to fyuvr), Hemsterh. 
Luc. 1, p. 84 : a noise, sound, Lat. stre- 
pitus, aTep ipoQov, H. Horn. Merc. 
285 ; iro?ag ipbcpov irlea, Eur. Ion 
601 ; i/>. yluGCrig, Id. H. F. 229 ; tyc 
l7]/>idTG)v, Soph. Fr. 482 ; avifiitov, 
Plat. Rep. 397 A, etc. ; esp. of a d^or 
opening, Ar. Ran. 604, Plat. Symp. 
212 C, etc. ; cf. ipoyeu : — a crash. 
Thuc. 4, 115 :— also in good sense oi 
musical instruments, ip. ?uotov, nidd' 
pag, Eur. Bacch. 987, Cycl. 443.-2. 
esp., a mere sound, empty sound OI 
noise, tov gov ipb(j>ov ovk av GTpafyeL 
7]v, your noise will never turn me, 
Soph. Aj. 1116; Kevbg ipocfrog, Eur, 
Rhes. 565 : hence also the empty ap 
plause of the mob, Valck. Phoen. 397; 
Tpb(f>oi, mere sounds, of high-sounding 
words or names, Bergl. Alciphr. 2, 3, 
76, Luc. Dial. Meretr. 15 ; so, i). p~7] 
/uuTov, of Aeschylus' poetry, Ar. 
Ran. 492, cf. Nub. 1367. (Akin to 
-tpodog.) 

^ofyubrjg, eg, contr. for ipocpoeibfjg, 
(ipbcpog, eidog) noisy, 7Toi7]T7]g, Arist. 
Rhet. 3, 3, 3.^ 

"fva, 7/,=ipba, ipoid, q. v. 

^vyelov, ov, to, (ipvx 0 *) a place for 
cooling, a cooler ; cf. tyvxelov. 

^vyevg, eug, b, (ibvxu) 1 cooler, 
like ipvKTTjp, Alex. ~Eigoac. 2, Euphro 
'A7roc5i(l 1. 

'fvyjua, aTog, to, (ipvx u ) a cooling. 
— II. any thing that cools ; hence, — 1. 
a cooling medicine or lotion, Hipp. ; v. 
Foes. Oec. — 2. a fan, Clearch. ap. 
Ath. 257 B. — III. a breath drawn, res- 
piration, Dion. Comp. p. 279.— IV. 
cold, chilling behaviour, like Lat. frigus, 
Joseph. 

^vyfiog, ov, b, (ipvx u ) a cooling, 
catching cold : — the cold fit of an ague. 
— II. a drying, LXX. 

f^kvyjuov %lfi7]V, b, harbour of Psyg- 
mus, on the coast of Aethiopia, Strab. 
p. 774. 

'fvyo, earliest form of ipvxo), but 
only in very late Eccl. 

"¥vdvbg, 7], bv,=ipv6pog, only found 
in Theogn. 122. Other MSS. have 
ipedvbg, which can give no sense ; 
most edd. follow Ruhnk. in reading 
■divbpog ; but tpvdvog is a good word, 
formed like nvdvbg, which exists by 
the side of Kvdpbg, Br. Theogn. 1. c. 

^vdpdiuov, ov, to, dim. from sq., 

"^vdpat;, aKog, 0, with dim. ipvdpd- 
Kiov, to, a white blister on the tip of the 
tongue, strictly a lie-blister, because 
they were said to be caused by one's 
telling a lie, = ipev/ia (q. v.), Diosc, 
etc. : — generally, a blister, pimple, Id. 

"i'vdpog, d, bv, = ipevdrjg, lying, un 
true, Lyc. 235, 1219; cf. Ruhnk. Ep. 
Cr. p. 215 ; v. sub ihvdvog. 

^vdr'jg, eg, or ipvdrjg, eg, — 'ipevdrjg, 
Aesch^ Ag. 999. 

^vdifa, — 'ipidvpifa, to whisper 
Gramm. 

"fvdiog olvog, b,= ipldiog. 

^vdiGTTjg, ov, b, — TpidvpiGTr/g, 
Gramm. 

"i'vOog, eog, to, poet, collat. form 
for ipevfiog, a lie. untruth, Aesch. Ag. 
478, 1089. — II. as adj., lying, false, 
untrue, Call. Fr. 184. ( Hence ipvdi 
£cj, v. ipevdo/uai, sub fin.) [v] 

"tvOtov, bvog, b, a liar, Gramm. 

^VKTrjp, r/pog, b, (ipvx u ) a wine- 
cooler, which stood on the dinner-ta 
ble on a tripod, and was used some 
times to drink from, Plat. Symp. 21 
E, Comici ap. Ath. 502 C, sq. : so 
1691 


*YXA 


*txh 


*YXH 


tyvKTypeg yu?MKTog, Philostr. : also, 
xbv^e.vg. Cf. Ruhnk. Tim. s. v., 
Hemst. Poll. 10, 74. — II. oi ipvKTrjpsg, 
cool, shady places for recreation. 

'fvKTyplag, ov, =foreg. I, Euphro 
'AttoS. I. 

"irvKTTjpidtov, ov, to, [?]=sq., Alex. 
Agon. 2, 7. 

'fvKTrjpiov, ov, to, dim. from ipvK- 
Trjpl. — II. as neut. from sq., like 
ipVKTyp II, a cool, shady place, Hes.Fr. 
47, 8, Aesch. Fr. J 38, cf. Eur. Phaeth. 
8. (Ath. 503 C, D.) 

^VKTfipioc, a, ov, (ipVKTyp) cooling, 
shady, ip. irrepd, i. e. tans, Achae. ap. 
Ath. 690 B. Only poet. ; cf. foreg. 

"ivKTLKog, y, ov, ( ipvx°> ) — f° re e-> 
cooling, being the prose form, as in 
Plut. 2, 652 C, etc. 

"ivKTog, y, ov, verb. adj. from ipv- 
%o, cooled : to be cooled. 

"iPY'AAA", 7]c, y, a flea, Lat. pulex, 
Ar. Nub. 145, 149, etc. : also, ipvAAog, 
6, Epich. p. Ill, which seems to be 
the Dor. form, though used by Arist. 
H. A. 4, 10, 4 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 332. 
—II. a kind of spider, Arist. H. A. 9, 
39, 1. 

-ivTJ.etov, ov,To,=ipvA?uov, Orph. 
Arg. 959. 

¥v?i?iLfa, to catch fleas, susp. 

i¥vA/ati6c, y, ov, of the Psylli, 6 
KOAirog, Psyllicus sinus. 

"iv/J.u v or ipv?Jiiov, ov, to, (ipvA- 
?.a) flea-wort, plantago psyllium, Linn., 
Diosc. 4, 70, Luc. Tragop. 157. 

i'ti/U.o or tpvXXog, barbarism in Ar. 
Thesm. 1180. 

¥vX?i6!3pc)Toc, ov, (ipvXAa, (3t,8pu- 
gko) eaten of fleas, Theophr. 

i¥vA?iOt, uv, oi, thePsylli, a people 
of Africa in Cyrenaica, Hdt. 4, 173 ; 
Strab. p. 588. 

\¥v?iAoc, ov, 6, Psyllus, masc. pr. 
n., Anth. P. 7, 403. 

^v^AAog, b,—ipvAAa, q. v. 

¥vh?,OTo!;6T7]C, ov, 6, {ipvAAa, to- 
tioTTjc) a flea-archer, flea-knight, comic 
word in Luc. V. Hist. 1, 13. 

■f'ivA/M, ovc, i], Psyllo, fern. pr. n., 
Anth. P. 7, 607. 

■fvAAwdyg, eg, (eldog) like fleas : full 
of fleas. 

"irvXuv, b, a fish, dub. 1. for tc?mv. 

"ivfivQiou, ipvjivdog, ipvjivdou, late 
and bad forms of ipifivd-. 

'fv^ig, not Tpv&g, sug, y, (ipvx u ) a 
cooling or chilling : a becoming cold, ip. 
UKpoTTiptov, ip. rcoduv, Hipp., v. 
Foes. Oec. : also in plur., opp. to 6ep- 
ndTTjTsg, Plat. Legg. 897 A. 

i4?vpa, uv, t6, Psyra, a small isl- 
and on the Asiatic coast near Chios, 
with a city of same name, now Ipsa- 
ra, Strab. p. 645. 

i^Tvpty, vyoog, y, = foreg., Od. 3, 
172. 

"ivpog, 6, v. ipopog. 
■fvTTa^tptTTa, oLTTa, Eur. Cycl. 

49 - 

■f^VTTuAeia, ag, y, Psyttalea, a lit- 
tle island in the Saronic gulf between 
Salamis and the main land of Attica, 
Hdt. 8, 76, 95 ; Paus. 1, 36, 2 : cf. 
sq. 

■f-irvT-aXta, ag, y, = foreg., Strab. 
p. 395. 

'fvTTu, Dor. for tttvu, the Lat. 
spuo, to spit. 

"fvxayuyeu, f- -yau, to be a ipv- 
\ayuyog, to lead departed souls to the 
nether world, esp. of Mercury, Luc. 
D. Deor. 7, 4, etc. — II. to evoke ox con- 
jure up the dead by sacrifice, ip. Toiig 
TedveuTag, Plat. Legg. 909 B : — 
hence, — 2. to lead or attract the souls 
of the living, to ivin over, persuade, Lat. 
allicere, pellicere, abripere animum, Xen. 
1692 


Mem. 3, 10,6; but usu. in bad sense, 
to lead away, inveigle, delude, ip. Tovg 
anpouptevovg, Isocr. 24 D ; ip. Ttva 
?i6yoig, Lycurg. 152, 12 ; KoAaKelaig, 
depaiTELa'ipvxayoyeZGdai, Dem. 1099, 
10 ; 1364, 8 ; vtto eiduAuv Kal <pav- 
Taa/LtaTuv ipvxayuyovfiEvog, Plat. 
Tim. 71 A. — Ar. Av. 1555 plays upon 
all these senses, ov "ZuKpuTyg ipvxa- 
yuyel, where Socrates plays the psy- 
chagogue : cf. Ruhnk. Tim. — III. in 
late authors, to traffic in souls or lives, 
to kidnap, A. B. — IV. to lie at the last 
gasp, Lat. animam agere. Hence 

¥vxayuy7]/j.a, aTog, to, a delight, 
refreshment. 

-fvxuyuyta,, ag, y, (ipvxayoyog) a 
leading of souls to the nether world — 
II. an evoking them from it. — 2. me- 
taph., a winning of men's souls, per- 
suasion, whence rhetoric is called a 
tjjvxayuyca by Plat. Phaedr. 261 A, 
271 C : generally, pleasance, pastime, 
Polyb. 32, 15, 5, Luc. Nigr. 18, etc. 

"ivxayuyiabg , y, ov, belonging to a 
ipvxaycjyog. proper to him : winning, 
persuasive, Arist. Poet. 6, 28 : — rj -Ky 
(sc. Texv7j),—iwxayuyta II. 2, Plat. 
Minos 321 A. 

"i'vxayuyiov, ov, to, like ipvxo- 
[lavTELOV, a place where departed souls 
are conjured up and questioned. — II. an 
air-hole in the shafts of mines to admit 
fresh air, Lat. spiraculum, Theophr. : 
from 

irvx&yoyog, ov, ( ipvxv, ayo ) : — 
leading departed .souls to the nether 
world, esp. as epith. of Mercury, like 
ipvxoTTOjUTTog, ap. Hesych. — II. con- 
juring up the dead to question them, 
evoking the dead, ift. yoot, Aesch. Pers. 
687 : — as subst., a necromancer, psycha- 
gogue, Eur. Ale. 1128 ; oi ip., the name 
of a play by Aesch. — 2. metaph., lead- 
ing or persuading the souls of the liv- 
ing ; hence, winning, persuasive : also 
in bad sense, inveigling, delusive. — III. 
in late, esp. Alexandr., authors, traf- 
ficking in souls or lives ; 6 ip., a kid- 
napper, A. B. 

*jrvxd£u, f. -dao, (ipvx°c) to refresh 
one's self in the shade, Alciphr. 

'i'vxalog, a, ov, of, beloyiging to the 
soul. 

¥vxu"xaT7jg, ov, b, (ipvxy, InraT&o) 
beguiling the soul, ovetpog, Mel. 103 : 
but also in better sense, heart-delight- 
ing, Anth. P. 12, 256, etc. [a] 

"i'vxdptov, ov, to, dim. from ipvxrj, 
Plat.' Rep. 519 A, Theaet. 195 A. 
[fi] 

"^vxapTTa^, dyog, b, a kidnapper. 

tyvxao-Tjg, ov, 6, (ipvxufa) one who 
cools himself in the shade : hence oi 
^vxaarai, a play of Strattis. 

"fvxdu, £>, to cool, Ael. V. H. 3, 1. 

"i'vxstvog, Tj, ov, (ipuxog) cooling, 
cool, fresh, Xen. Oec. 9, 3 and 4. 

^vxs-lov, or tpvxtov, ov, to, (tpi>xog) 
a place for cooling things, esp. water, 
Semus ap. Ath. 123 D. 

^vxepTCopLKog, 7j, ov, belonging to a 
seller or to the sale of souls : rj -itrj (sc. 
texvt])' tne sa ^ e of souls, or rather trade 
and traffic in mental wares, Plat. Soph- 
ist. 224 B : from 

'i'vxsfJ-Tropog, ov, {tpvxv* fy~opog) 
trafficking in souls or men. 

"fyvxVi W> V' (ipvxu) ' — breath, Lat. 
anima, esp. as the sign of life, life, 
spirit, Horn., etc. ; as, ipvxv re fievog 
te, II. 5, 296, etc. ; ipvxv Te Kal aiuv, 
II. 16, 453, Od. 9, 523 ; tpvxv nai 6v- 
fiug, II. 11, 334, Od. 21, 154; ■tyvxyq 
o?.£0pog, II. 22, 325 ; tov 6' e/utte ^jv- 
XV, H. 5, 696, Od. 14, 426 : it leaves 
the body with the blood, ipvxv 6e 
mr* QVTa\iEvrjV UTEiXyv eggvt' eirei- 


yofievtj, II. 14, 518 ; djia ipvxyv Te 
Kal b/xeog k^epva' aixp-vv, 16, 505 ; 
cf. 7, 330, etc. :—ipvxyv Trapdi/iEvog, 
staking or risking one's life, Od. 3, 
74 ; 9, 255 ; aiev kfiijv ipvxyv irapa- 
fia'AAojjiEvog noAEiii&LV, 11. 9, 322 ; 
iTEpl ipvxyg, for one's life, i. e. to save 
it, Od. 9, 423 ; so, ^.dxEcdai TCEpl ipv- 
Xvg, Od. 22, 245 ; Oeeiv TCEpl tpvxvg, 
11. 22. 161, TptxEtv rrepi ipvxyg, Valck. 
Hdt. 7, 39 ; 6 Ttepl Tfjg ipvxvg uyuv, 
a struggle for life and death, Soph. 
El. 1492 ; Trspl Tyg tp. uyuvifyadai. 
dpbjiov dpajielv, Xen. Hipparch. 1, 
19, Ar. Vesp. 376 ; Tyg ipvxyg ~P' L(l - 
cQai ti, to buy a thing with one's 
life : — so also in Hdt., etc., rroivyv 
Tyg AlauTTov ipvxyg uve?Jadai, to 
take revenge for the life of Aesop, 
Hdt. 2, 134, cf. 7, 39 ; fvxdv 'Atda 
te'Aeuv, Pind I. 1, 99 ; ipvxug Qd?.ov 
Id. O. 8, 51 ; and in Att., ipvxyv ktel 
veiv, Eur. Tro. 1214 ; ek-k'lvelv, Ar. 
Nub. 712 ; etc. : of the life of animals, 
Hes. Sc. 173, Pind. N. 1, 70.— II. the 
soul or immortal part of man, as opp. to 
his body or perishable part, in Horn, 
only in the signf. of a departed soul, 
spirit, ghost : he represents it as bodi- 
less and not to be seized by mortal 
hands (Od. 11, 207), but yet keeping 
the form of him who owned it in life, 
ip. 'Ayapiijivovog, AlavTog, etc., freq. 
in the NEtcvla (Od. 11); hence also 
ip. Kal eiduAov, 11 23, 104, cf. 72, Od. 
24, 14: v. Volcker on the Homeric 
ipvyy (Giessen 1825) quoted in Nitzsch 
Od. vol. 3, p. 188.— 2. the abstract 
notion of the soul or spirit of man, Lat. 
animus, first in Hdt., dvdpuTrov ipv- 
XV hddva-og egtl, 2, 123, cf. Plat. 
Phaedr. 245 C, etc.: — hence ipvyy 
Ttvog, periphr. for the man himself, 
as, ip. 'Op£o~Tov='OpEGTvg, Soph. El. 
1127, cf. Phil. 55 ; also, ipvxat absol. 
=uvdpcjTTOi, so that Ar. could say 
ipvxal TzoAAal idavov, many souls 
perished, Thesm. 864, Lys. 963; ipv- 
Xal aocbal, Id. Nub. 94: — hence in 
addressing persons, w fielka ipvxv, 
Soph. Phil. 714 ; u dyadf] Kal Trtary 
ip., Xen. Cyr. 7, 3, 8.-3. the ipvxv 
was the seat of Ovjiog, i. e. of the will, 
desires, and passions, the soul, heart, 
Hdt. 3, 14, though many Homeric 
usages, quoted under signf. I, run 
into this signf. ; £k Tyg ipvxyg, fr° m 
the inmost soul, with all the heart, £k 
Trjg ip. (plAog, Xen. An. 7, 7, 43 : Tiva 

OLEOUE jJ.E T7]V IpVXVV EXELV / how do 

you think it fares with me? Dem. 
842, 15: — esp., sensual desire, propen- 
sion, appetite, Sovval Tt Trj ipvxfj, like 
Lat. indulgere animo, Aesch. ' Pers. 
841, Theocr. 16, 24 ; baa y ipvxv de- 
XETat, Hipp. ; rj ipvxv ov izpogLE-at 
oItov, Xen. Cyr. 8, 7, 4. — III. as the 
organ of vovg, i. e. of thought, and 
judgment, the soul, mind, reason, un- 
derstanding, first in Hdt. 5, 124, cf. 
Stallb. Plat. Tim. 30 B : — also, the 
soul, spirit of an author, Lat. ingenium, 
Dion. H. — IV. the anima mundi or liv- 
ing spirit, which was supposed in the 
Ancient Philosophy ire per omnes ter- 
rasque tractusque maris coelumque pro- 
fundum, cf. Plat. Tim. 30 B, 34 B, 
sqq., Ritter Hist, of Philos. 1, pp. 
200, 205, 235 ; 2, 349.— V. a butterfly 
or moth, which was an emblem of the 
immortal soul, by reason of its pass- 
ing through a kind of death in the 
chrysalis form. — VI. also as a prop, 
n., Psyche, the mistress of Cupid, or 
Love, an allegory ingeniously han 
died by Appuleius, Metaph. Lib. 4, 
5, and 6. In works of art, Psyche is 
represented with butterfly's wings 


*YXO 

or even as a butterfly, Miiller Ar- 
shaol. d. Kunst, $ 391, 9. 
$vxvi-°Si ?7> ov » having a ipvxv> a ^ ve , 
iving, Luc. Vit. Auct. 6 ;— an Ion. 
rm. 

^kvx'tdiov, ov, to, dim. from ipvxv, 
Lat. animula, Luc. Navig. 26. 

•tvx'L&ficu, only used as pass., to 
grow cold, freeze. 

"¥vxiko£, fj, ov, (ipvxv) of the soul 
or life, e. g. dvva/j.ig, irvevjua, the 
power, spirit or breath of life ; ip. bp- 
uai, Polyb. 8, 12, 9: — living, spiritual, 
mental, opp. to co/J.aTtKog, Anth. P. 
append. 282 : — spirited, lively, Alex. 
Incert. 67 A : but also,— 2. concerned 
with this life only, animal, natural, opp. 
to TTV£Vfxari.Kog, N. T. Adv. -utig, 
/.XX. 

"fvxivor-, T], 6v,—ipvx£iv6c. 

^vx'lov, ov, to, v. ipvxeiov. 

"i'vxtovXKog, 6v,—ipvxov'kKog. 

^vxpi-bg, ov, b, cold, frost: esp., the 
feverish chill of an ague. 

*kvxofi%u(3jjg, eg, injuring, OX in- 
jured in the soul. 

"kvxoftopoc, ov,—ipvxo(pdopor. 

"kvxoyovta, ag,r), (ipvxv, yovf)) the 
generation of the soul, Plut. 2, 415 E. 

"ivxoyoviKog, 7], ov, belonging to 
ipvxoyovia. 

^vxoduiKTing, ov, 6, bpvxVi datfa) 
destroying or killing the soul, Anth. P. 
9, 524. 

"ivxodt&PaTOc:, ov, going through, 
piercing the soul. 

"^vxodoTTjp, r)pog, 6, (ipvxv, dLdufxt) 
giver of the soul or life, Anth. P. 9, 525. 

'fvxosidrjg, eg, [ipvxv> eldog) of the 
nature of soul, spiritual, Philo. 

"irvxodev, adv., from the soul ox 
heart. 

"ivxOKTOVOg, ov, slaying the soul. 

'ivxohedpog, ov, (ipvxv, ohedpog) 
soul-destroying: 6 ip., as subst., the 
death of the soul. 

"ivxoTuiTTjg, eg, (ipvxv, ^eiko) life- 
less, dvva.fj.ig, Anth. Plan. 266. 

"i?vxo/J.avTelov, ov, to, (ipvxv, P-^v- 
Telov) a place where the souls of the 
dead are conjured up to be questioned 
as to the future, like ipvxoTro/iTtelov, 
Plut. 2, 109 B. 

'tvxofiavTtg, eug, 6, (ipvxv, jidvTLg) 
one who conjures up the souls of the dead, 
a necromancer. 

^vxofJ-uxzu , <*>, f- -?jou, (ipvxv, fJ-d- 
%0/Liai) to fight to the last gasp, fight 
desperately, Polyb. 1, 58, 7, etc. Hence 

^vxap-ax'ta, ag, r), desperate fighting, 
Polyb. 1, 59, 6. 

'fvxorrXuvr/g, eg, (ipvxv, irlavdu) 
deluding the soul, Anth. P. 9, 524. 

"ivxoTCOfinelov, ov, to, a place where 
departed souls are conjured up, like ipv- 
XOfiavTclov, Plut. 2, 560 E : from 

■fvxoTTOfnrog, ov, (ipvxv, Tre/xTru) 
conductor or guide of souls, of Charon, 
Eur. Ale. 362 ; of Apollo, Plut. 2, 758 
B ; of Mercury. 

"fvxopayea), cj, f. -Tjco), and ipvxo- 
puyfjg, eg,=iJvxop'p'-. 

"irvxopfbuyeo), u, f. -vau, strictly to 
let the soul break loose, hence to lie at 
the last gasp, Lat. animam agere, Eur. 
Ale. 20, H. F. 324 ; Ep. ipvxopayeo, 
Ap. Rh. 2, 833 : from 

¥vx< j p'p'uyys> ^> gen> ^ v xv, 

f)yvvfiL) letting the soid break loose, 
ence lying at the last gasp, yvvacKeg ev 
TOKOig ipvxop'p'ayeig, Eur. I. T. 1466. 

^vxop^uyta, ag, r), the death-strug- 
gle. 

">£vxop , p'o(pec), u>, f. -fjcu, (ipvxv, /5o- 
<f>eo) to suck out the soul or life. — II. 
(ipvxog) to sip cooled wine, Plat. (Com.) 
Incert. 58. 

^tvxog, cog t6, (i];vx u ) '• — coolness, 


*txp 

cool, Od. 10, 555, 4.esch. Ag. 971 : 
cold, frost, oft. in Hdt., who also has 
plur. ijjvxea, like Lat. frigora, in 4, 
28, 129 ; and so ipvxv, Xen. Oec. 5, 
4, Cyn. 5, 9 : — ev ipvx^i, in winter, 
Soph. Phil. 17, cf. Hermipp. Incert.21. 

^vxoaaoog, ov, (ipvxv, gcj£u) saving 
the soul, Anth. P. 9, 197 ; 15, 12 % 

^vxooTaaia, ag, r), (ipvxv, OT&Gig) 
a weighing of souls or lives : the title 
of a tragedy of Aesch., in which The- 
tis and Aurora weighed the lives of 
Achilles and Memnon against one 
another, and the latter was found 
lighter, Plut. 2, 17 B; cf. Schiitz 
Aesch. Fr. 263. Aesch. followed the 
passage in II. 22, 210 sq. ; it is paro- 
died with great zest in Ar. Ran. 1365, 

sq. 

'ivxoc!T6?i,og, ov, sending or escort- 
ing the soul. 

^vxoTuKrjg, eg, (ipvxv, tt/ku) melt- 
ing the soul or heart, x E ^V, ddupva, 
etc., Anth. P. 5, 56, Plan. 198. 

^vxoTdpiag, ov, b, (ipvxv, rajilag) 
the Tajiiag of souls, Herm. ap. Stob. 
Eel. 1, 1084. 

'ivxoTpo^ecj, (5, f. -you, to sustain 
the soul or life, enliven : from 

^vxoTpoipog, ov, (ipvxv, TpeQo) sus- 
taining life or soul, avpai, Orph. H. 
15, 3. 

^vxoTpoipog, ov, (ipvxog, TpeQo) 
nourished by cold or frost, thriving there- 
in, Diosc. 

^vxovlKeo/biaL, f. -fjaojuac, dep. mid., 
to be at the last gasp, Lat. animam tra- 
here, LXX. : from 

"fvxovAKog , ov, (ipvxv, eTiKu) at the 
last gasp. — II. attracting souls, convey- 
ing them. 

"%vxo<p66pog, ov, (ipvxv, (pdelpu) 
soul-destructive, deadly, Orph. H. 67, 6. 

^vxdid, £>, f. -vac), (ipvxv) to give 
soul ox life to, XlQov, Anth. Plan. 159. 
— II. (ipyvog) to cool, make cold, Plut. 
2, 1052 F. 

yrvxpatvcj, f. -avti, (ipvxpog) to 
make cool or cold, cool. Hence 

"fvxpuGta, ag, v, a growing cold, 
coldness, Plut. 2, 1110 A. — II. a making 
cold, Epicur. ap. Diog. L. 10, 107. 

^vxp^Vjia, aTog, to, a cold, frigid 
discourse, Galen. : from 

"^vxpevofiai, (ipvxpog) dep. mid., to 
speak or act coldly, Hermogen. 

'i'vxpv^dTog, ov, (ipvxpog, eTiavvo 
III. 1) :— cold-forged : of red-hot iron 
quenched in cold water, and so harden- 
ed, Plut. 2, 434 A ; cf. Casaub. Ath. 
501 B. 

'i'vxpLCt) , v-> (ipvxpog) cold, frost- 
iness, Plut. 2, 1038 F. 

'fvxptfa, f- -tGO) Att. -lib, to cool. 
Hence 

"kvxptGTog, v, ov, verb, adj., cooled. 

^vxpoftutyvg, eg, (ipvxpog, j3d7CTu) 
dipt in cold water, Luc. Lexiph. 5. — II. 
imparted by a cold tincture, esp. of col- 
ours and scents, ip. dvdv, Theophr. 
de Odor. 22 ; cf. Salmas. in Solin. p. 
807. 

"fvxpofioxog, ov, (ipvxpbg, dexouai) 
receiving what is cold, oinog ip., the 
cold-bath room, Luc. Hipp. 7. 

"fvxpoiwilcog, ov, (ipvxpog, KOiXia) 
having a cold stomach, Procl. 

'i'vxpo'Xoyio), Q, f. -vgo, to use 
frigid phrases : and 

'fvxpoTioyia, ag, t), frigid phraseolo- 
gy, Luc. D. Mort. 16,5: from 

^tvxpoloyog, ov, (ipvxpog, Tieyu) 
using frigid or exaggerated phrases. 

^tvxpolovGta, ag, i), bathing in cold 
water, Theophr. Fr. 9, 16. 

'kvxpoXovTecj, u, f. -vgcj, to bathe 
in cold water, v. I. for ipvxpoXoVTpe'cj, 
q. v. : from 


*TXfl 

'fvxpolovTvg, ov, 6, (ipvxpog, "koi 
o/J.ai) a bather in cold water. 

"fvxpohovTpeu, (J, with collat. form 
ipvxpoTiOVTeu, to bathe in cold water, 
Ar. Fr. 39 ; cf. Lob. Phryn. 594, Wytt. 
Plut. 2, 52 E. 

^vxpofJlyvg, eg, (ipvxpog, /ilyvvfit) 
mixed with cold, Plut. 2, 892 A. 

"i^vxpoTVOieu, C), f. -t)gg), to make 
cold or cool. Hence 

^vxpoTTOivTtKog, v, ov, fitted for 
cooling or refreshing. 

^vXpoixoLog, ov, making cold, cool 
ing. 

"^rvxpowoGia, ag, v> a drinking of 
cold water, Plut. 2, 692 D, etc. : and 

^vxpOTXOTEO), £), f. -VGO, to drink 
cold water, Plut. 2, 60 A : from 

'fvxpoiroTvg, ov, 6, (ipvxpog, ttcvu) 
a cold-water drinker, Mel. 18, Plut. 2, 
690 B. 

■fvxpbg, d, ov, (ipvx u ) '■ — c0 ^> chill; 
also cool, fresh ; ^u/lcfa, vi(pddeg, 
X tuv, II. 15, 171; 19,358; 22, 152; 
ip. xo-^nog (as we say ' cold steel'), 5, 
75 : ip. vdup, Od. 9, 392, etc. ; to ipv- 
Xpbv (sc. vdup), Theogn. 263 ; ipv- 
XPy XovvTai, Hdt. 2, 37 (but to ip. 
&\so=ipvxog, cold, Id. 1, 142) ; ip. ai- 
0Vp, avpai, Pind. O. 13, 125, etc. :— 
esp. of dead things, Soph. O. C. 622 : 
cf. Valck. Phoen. 1448—11. metaph., 
like our cold, Lat. frigidus, viz., — 1. of 
things and events, cold, vain, fruitless, 
ip. eiTLKOvpiv, Hdt. 6, 108 ; v'lkv, 9, 
49 : also, chilling, dreary, 6epjur)v erri 
ipvxpolGt napdiav I^cjc, Soph. Ant. 
88.-2. of feelings, ipvxpd Tepipig, el- 
nig, Eur. Ale. 354, I. A. 1014; also. 
ip. (3iog, Ar. Plut. 263.-3. so of per 
sons, cold-hearted, heartless, spiritless, 
indifferent, without life, taste or feel- 
ing, Plat. Euthyd. 284 E, Xen. Cyr 
8, 4, 22 and 23. — 4. esp. of exaggera 
ted, glittering phrases, or things told 
in such phrase, cold, frigid, Ar. Thesm. 
848 ; ecoXa /cat ipvxpd, Dem. 551, 13 ; 
cf. Arist. Rhet. 3, 3 : so adv. -pug , 
ipvxpug irocelv, Ar. Thesm. 170, li 
yetv, Heind. Plat. Euthyd. 284 E 
Hence 

"^vxpoTvg, V T °C' Vi coldness, cool 
ness, chill, cold, Plat. Rep. 437 E.— 
II. metaph. of persons, coldness of 
heart, indifference, Dem. 312, 15. — 2. 
of exaggerated, glittering phrases and 
the like, frigidity, Aristid. 

•fvxpoQofJog, ov, (ipvxpog, <j>oj3eo- 
fiai) dreading cold water, Galen. 

"fvxpoQopog, ov, ( TpvxP°C> ) 
carrying cold water, to ip., a cold 
bath. 

"fvxpou, £), f. -ugo), (ipvxpog) to 
make cold or cool: pass., to grow, be 
cold or cool, Anth. P. 12, 7. 

tT'XQ, f. ipv^o : aor. 1 pass, kipv- 
X0yv> Jac. Anth. P. p. 176; aor. 2 
eipvyvv and eipvxvv, Lob. Phryn. 318, 
Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 100, Anm. 6 n. : — 
strictly, to breathe, blow, qua jidla 
ipv^a&a, II. 20, 440. — II. usu., to make 
cool or cold, cool, first in Hdt. 3, 104 ; 
opp. to depixa'tvo, Plat. Phaedr. 268 
B, etc. : — hence, to refresh, Lat. fo 
vere, Soph. Fr. 400 ; cf. Alex. ' Actw- 
toS. 1, 10, Ap. Rh. 4, 1527 :— also, to 
chill, KEVTpu ipvxeiv ipvxdv e/udv, 
Aesch. Pr. 693. — 2. pass., to grow cool 
or cold, Hdt. 4, 181, and Plat. : also 
of fire, to be put out, Plat. Criti. 120 
B : — later, an intr. act. occurs, to seek 
the cool air, Nic. Th. 473— III. to dry, 
make dry. (From signf. I comes ipv- 
XV, like Lat. anima, from root *do 
avfJ-i : from signf. II, ipvxog, ipvxpog, 
etc.) [v always, except in aor. 2 
pass ; ipvyyjvai, v. Ar. Nub. 151. J 

"ivxuGig, eug, (ipvxoco) a giving 
1693 


*£2PA 

soul or life to, animating, quickening, 
M. Anton. 12, 24 : — also the soul itself, 
ap. Clem. Al. 

"i^Yw^eAeta, ag, 7), profit to the 
soul. 

yvxuQ&VC ( tyvxv, oxpeMu ) 
profiting the soul or spirit. 

*^vu, rare collat. form of ipdo, 
Tpio, occurring only in Gramm., as 
the root of ipvdog, -ipvdi(o), ^idvpi^G), 
ipvdpbg, ipvdvog, ifjevdoc, ipevdd), etc. : 
pern, also akin to ipvx<J, ipvxv> i>v- 
X°C- 

fwa, ag, 7], (ipo) rottenness, putrid 
stench, poet, word, only found ap. 
Suid. et E. M., cf. sq., and ipupa. 

^ti^a, 7i,=ipcopa, Eupol. Marie. 21. 

*£u)6la, ag, 7j,=sq. 

"fcodiov, ov, to, {ipwo, ipu/iog) like 
ipadvptov, a small crumb or bit, Phe- 
recr. Crapat.4, where Meineke writes 
it as a dim. ipudiov. 

iruia, ag, ij,—ipG)a. Hence 

'iui^og, ov, 7], stinking ordure, He- 
sych., cf. ipua. Others make it an 
adv., ijjui^og, ov, putrid, stinking. 

tyunTog, t), ov, (i})CJG))=ipaiGTbg. 

^G)7i7], fjg, 7], membrum virile prae- 
putio retracto, Ar. Lys. 143, Av. 560. 

^uloetg, eaaa, ev,=sq., dub. 

'f'uTiog, ov, 6, one circumcised, or one 
with the prepuce drawn back, Ar. Av. 
507, ubi v. Schol. — 2. a lewd fellow, 
Ar. Eq. 964, etc. (Prob. from ipdo, 
ipuu.) 

■f'tjTiuv, uvog, 6, = foreg., cf. nro- 
gOcjv. 

"fojul^u, f. -loo Att. (ifjofiog) 
to feed by putting little .bits into the 
mouth, as nurses do children, Ar. 
Thesm. 692, Lys. 19; or sick peo- 
ple, Foes. Oec. Hipp.: — generally, 
to feed, fatten, ijj. rtvd tlvi, Ar. Eq. 
715. 

^kufiLov or tjjufuov, ov, to, dim. from 
ip(i)/xdg, a morsel, LXX. 

"irufita/jia, aTog, to, (ipu/j.Lfa) like 
\po/j.6g, a morsel, mouthful, Arist. Rhet. 
3, 4, 3, Plut. Rom. 27. 

^cjuokoMkevg), to be a flatterer for 
morsels of bread, be a parasite, Philip- 
pid. 'kvaveuG. 4 ; cf. sq. : from 

"^(j.uo/cdAaf, aKog, b, (Tpu/nog, ko- 
Aaf ) a flatterer for morsels of bread, a 
parasite, comic word in Ar. Fr. 213 ; 
cf. foreg. 

^o}fioK62,d<pog, ov, b, (ipcofidg, ko- 
lacpog) one who takes cuffs for the sake 
of bits of bread, a low, mean parasite, 
Diphil. Thes. 1. 

^Tu/j.oXedpog, ov, b, a bread-pest, 
bread-consumption, comic name for a 
greedy parasite, ap. Suid. 

"^6J^07TOiOC, OV, (tpO/lOg, 7T0UG)) 
making scraps, Plut. 2, 224 A. 

'f'o/j.OTToXelov, ov, to, a place where 
bread is sold. 

'i'wfiog, ov, b, (ipuu) : — a bit, morsel, 
scrap, mouthful, esp. of meat or bread, 
\pG)/j.oi dvdpo/ieot, bits of man's flesh, 
Od. 9, 374, Virgil's sanies ac frusta ; 
also in Xen. Mem. 3, 14, 5. 

■fyupa, ag, fj, Ion. ipuprj, (ipdo, 
ipo)G)) — « cutaneous disease, the itch, 
scurvy, scab or mange, in Plin. scabies, 
impetigo, psora, of men and horses, 
Hdt. 4, 90, Plat. Phil. 46 A, etc. ;— 
strictly fern, from ipupog (sc. vbaog) : 
also called Kvnofiovr) (from Kvdu, to 
scratch) : — a very malignant kind 
was termed dypia ifjupa, LXX. ; cf. 
also 2.i/x6ip(*)pog. — II. a disease of trees, 
canker, esp. of fig-trees, when they 
are overgrown with moss, Theophr. : 
also of the olive, Foes. Oec. Hipp. ; 
though in the olive-tree it was prop- 
erly called Tieixvv, Lat. scabra oliva. 
—HI. in very late writers, a moth; 
1694 


elsewh. called ^d?Miva and ixvpav- 

GTTig. 

irupaypido), d>, to have a malignant 
itch (ipidpa dypla), LXX. 

^uipdTieog, a,.ov, (i/»wpa) itchy, scab- 
by, mangy, Lat. scabiosus, of men and 
animals, Xen. Cyr. 1, 4, 11.: of trees, 
cankered. 

^updMetg, eoaa, ev, = foreg., 
dub. 

'i'updo, oj, = Tpuptdw, q. v., Plat. 
Gorg. 494 C. 

*kupidoig, etog, r), a being itchy or 
mangy, =ipd)pa : from 

tyupida), u, f. -doo [a], (ipupa) to 
have the itch, scab or mange, Hipp. p. 
1252, and v. 1. in Plat, for ipopdo ; 
cf. Lob. Phryn. 80, Wytt. Plut. 2, 
126 B. — II. of trees, to be cankered. 

^GdpiKog, 7), ov, (ipupa) of or belong- 
ing to the itch, scab or mange, ip. etjdv- 
8?i/Lca, Plut. 2, 671 A.— II. rd 4>upiicd, 
— 1. (sub. <pdpfj.aKa), itch-salves, com- 
posed of xa?-KiTLg and calamine boil- 
ed with vinegar, Diosc, v. Foes. Oec. 
Hipp. — 2. (sub. voorjfiaTa), cutaneous 
complaints, Plut. 2, 732 A. 

'fupiudT/g, ec,=sq. 

^upoetdrig, eg, like the itch or scab, 
itchy, scabby. 

^upog, d, ov, (ipdu, ipuo) itchy, 
scabby, mangy, Lat. scaber, in gen. 
rough, Diosc. : hence ipupa, q. v. — H. 
^rratdepaGT/jg, Hesych., nisi legend. 
ipcohog. 

< kupo(j>da?i[j.ia, ag, t), a disease of the 
eyes, excessive dryness attended with 
itching. 

^opudng, cg,=ipupoeLd7jg, Galen. 

^GHpidiog, a, ov, of Psophis, Pso- 
phidian, Polyb. 4, 71, 13: — ty. bpog, 
Anth. P. 9, 341. 

i'taQtg, idog, b, Psophis, son of 
Arrhon, Paus. 8, 24, 1. 

t^GHptg, idog or Idog, t), Psophis, a 
city of Arcadia, on the Arsanius, 
earlier fyr/yeia, Polyb. 4, 68, etc. ; 
Paus. 8, 24, 3.— II. daughter of Xan- 
thus, Paus. 1. c. 

^G>xog , ov, 6, any thing rubbed small, 
dust, sand. (From i/;wu, as ipd/npog 
from ipdo.) 

"J r «^( 1 ), (ipo')G)) to rub in pieces, grind, 
pound, Nic. Th. 629, in mid. : whence 
the softer Ion. form ggjxu in Hdt. 
4, 75. 

*"iir<jcj, collat. form of ^idu, to rub, 
grind, etc., but only found in Gramm., 
as the root of ifiuxo), aw^w, il)Qx°C> 
tptjfxog, -diupog, ipd>pa, ipuXog, rpuXr}, 
etc. Cf. ipio, ipvo, ipvx 0 *- 


n 

Q, o), G) fieya, twenty-fourth letter 
of the Greek alphabet : as a numeral 
</=800, but ,<j=800,000. The name 
of g) fieya, great or long o, given at a 
later period, distinguishes it from the 
o [iifcpov, little or short o, cf. Heind. 
Plat. Crat. 416 B. Its written char- 
acter is said to be due to Simonides, 
but was not introduced at Athens till 
the Archonship of Euclides (B. C. 
403), cf. H. The oldest form was 
Q, ; then, from about Hadrian's time, 
g>, i. e. oo, thus making its form, like 
its sound, a double o. 

Changes of g) in the dialects: — I. 
in Ion. sometimes for a, as uvdpu- 
7rog G>piGTog for dvdpGiizog upiGTog, 
Koen Greg. p. 415, 421.— I], in Ion., 
also, not seldom for av, as dco/ua rpw- 
aa for davfia Tpavfia, Greg. p. 654. — 
III. in Aeol. and Dor., g> is oft. put for 
I ov, as Gjpavog Mwca ictipog XnruGa 


flPEN 

for o'bpavog MovGa novpog ?airovoa 1 
as ov and ovg in gen. sing, and acc. 
pi. of 2d deck, pass into g) and ug, 
Koen Greg. p. 191, 246.— IV. in Dor., 
G) becomes d, as, rrpuTog rrpuTiGTog 
6eG)p6g become npaTog rrpaTiGTog 
dedpbg ; and so, gen. plur. of first 
decl. uv becomes dv, Koen Greg. p. 
196. — V. in Aeol., sometimes, g) be- 
comes o, as 6pa, oteiKi] for &pa, 
G)T£LXy,Koen Greg. p. 615. — VI. Aeol. 
sometimes also v, as x^ lVV V tektw 
for x e ^uvr] tektg)v, Bast Greg. p. 
586. 

G) and g), an exclamation, express- 
ing surprise, but also joy and pain, 
like our O / oh /— 2. with the voca- 
tive it is a mere call or address, esp. 
in Att. dialogue, when it is less em- 
phatic than the Engl. Of — On the 
position of w, cf. Herm. H. Horn. Ap. 
14. In the first case it is usually 
written g), in the second g). Horn., 
like Hdt., oft. has d> with voc, g> as 
an exclam. more rarely, and only in 
forms like u fiot, 6 [ioi kyu and dj 
•kottoi, though g) 7rdnoL is also found. 
In the Trag., Reisig would write <j 
lioi, Elmsl. ol fioc. In Eurip., when 
it stands alone in the middle of a sen- 
tence, it must be written gj, Seidl. 
Dochm. p. 90, 412. Acc. to Herm., 
Soph. O. C. 172, 1350, d) before dv- 
dpsg is omitted only in an angry 
speech, cf. Xen. An. 7, 3, 30 : u, Dor. 
for ug, A. B. p. 591, 22 ; 617, 31. 

"S2ia, t), also written ua, (big) : — a 
sheepskin with the wool on, a garment 
made of it, Pherecr. Ipn. 7 : a sheep- 
skin scrip or wallet, used by soldiers, 
Hermipp. Srpar, 4, and 6. — II. the 
edge or border of a garment, prob. be- 
cause edged with sheepskin :— gene- 
rally, the edge or skirt of a garment ■ 
in this signf., Aurat. and Casaub. 
read b<ppa fxi] utjv in Moschus 2, 123. 
Cf. ba. 

'Qaiai, like G)otot,an exclam. of pain. 
i'Slavtg, tog, b, the Oanis, a small 
river near Camarina in Sicily, Pind. 

0. 5, 11 Bockh: ubi olim "Slavog. 
'Qdpiov, ov, to, dim. from ubv, a 

small egg, Ephipp. Incert. 3. [u] 
'Qdpiuv, G)vog, b, poet, for 'tlpttjv, 

[l] : hence adj. 'Qapluvctog, a, ov, 

Pind. I. 4 (3), 84. 
T £2cc, aTog, to, Dor. for ovag, ovg, 

the ear. Hence 
'QuTOTidrj/it, Dor. for ovaTOT'idTjfit, 

to put into the ear, i. e. to hear, only 

quoted by Gramm. in fut. pass. uaTo- 

OijGOjuai. 

'£2/3d£b, f. -u^gj, to divide the people 
into G)8ai, Lacon. word in Plut. Ly- 
curg. 6. 

'S2,3dr??c, ov, b, a member of an g)/3t} 
— one who belongs to the same ufii], Lat. 
tribulis. 

'£2/?7, 7jg, i], in Laconia, a subdi- 
vision of the three original Spartan fyv- 
TiaL (clans), answering to the Attic 
(j>parpia, Plut. Lycurg. 6, Bockh 
Inscr. No. 1272, sqq., v. Miiller Dor. 
3, 5, § 3. (Perh. akin to big, ua-/? 
being the digamma ; and so strictly, 
a sheepfold, pen, Lat. ovile, cf. irvi)l; t 
Qpdrpa, acc. to others=oZa, the poli- 
tical unit; explained by kg)/j.7) in 
Hesych. : cf.Thirlw. Hist, of Greece, 

1, p. 315 n.) 

fQ,Br?d, b, Obed, Hebrew masc. pr. 
n., N. T. 

~'Slya6e, with apostr. uydd\ contr. 
for g) dyads. 

"Q l ydvov,ov,To,=KV7]iiLg'il,Gr2Lmm. 

'Qyevbg and 'S2y??v, evog , 6,='i2/cea- 
vog, Lyc. 231, hence 'Slyevidai.— 
'Queavidai. 


£2iAH 


QEPO 


'Qyfiog, ov, b, (6(g)) a crying oh ! 

'Uyvyia, ag, r), Ogygia, a mythical 
island in the Mediterranean, the abode 
of Calypso, fwith vrfGog, Od. 1 , 85 ; 6, 
172 ; etc., acc. to Strab. p. 407= Gau- 
lus near Maltaf.— II. the oldest name 
of Aegypt.— 12. an early name of Boe- 
otia, Strab. p. 407. 

'Qyvyiog, a, ov, in Att. usu. og, ov: 
— strictly, Ogygian, of or from Ogyges, 
an Attic for Theban (v. v Q,yvyog)j 
king of the earliest mythical times ; 
fas epith. of Thebes r) 'tiyvyirj Orjflt], 
Ap. Rh. 3, 1178 ; cf. Schol. ; hence 
ai 'Qyvytai Txvkat or -yia rzv7i6fiaTa, 
the Ogygian gate in Thebes, Eur. 
Phoen. 1113; Apollod. 3, 6, 6f :— 
generally, primeval, primal, "Ervybg 
vbup, Hes. Th. 806 ; 6y. nvp, Era- 
Ded. 280 ; cf. Pind. N. 6, 74, Aesch. 
Theb. 321, Pers. 974, etc. ('Qyvyvg 
(perhaps, a Phoenician who came by 
sea) may be connected with 'Qyfjv, 
Qysvbg, 'Queavbg.) [v] 

\"Q,yvyog, ov, b, Ogygus, an early 
king of Thebes in Boeotia, Paus. 9, 
5, 1 : cf. Corinna ap. Schol. Ap. Rh. 
3, 1178: acc. to Hellan. 10 early king 
of Attica, so in Acusil. 14 Mull. : — in 
Euseb. 'ilyvyrjc. — 2. the last king of 
Achaia, Polyb. 2, 41, 5; 4, 1, 5. 

f'&vvpig, ibog, i], Ogyris, an island 
in the mouth of the Persicus sinus, 
Strab. p. 767 ; Dion. P. 607. 

'Qtddpiov, ov, to, dim. from 66rj, a 
short ode, song, [a] 

r Q6e, Att. 66L (q. v), from ode, de- 
monstr. adv. ; — I. of manner, in this 
wise, so, thus, also so very, so exceed- 
ingly, like ovTug and 6g, freq. from 
Horn, downwds. : — in full construc- 
tion, 66e is answered by 6g, so. ..as, 
as in 11. 3, 300, Od. 19, 312 : esp.,— 2. 
of a state, so, as it is, e. g. TxpbfioTC 
66e, come forth so, i. e. just as thou 
art, at once, II. 18,392, cf. Od. 1, 182; 
2, 28, v. however signf. II. — 2. of 
something following, thus, as follows, 
esp. to introduce another's words, 
e. g. II. 1, 181, Od. 2, lll,Hes. Op. 
201, etc. ; 66' f)fjelipaTO, Soph. Phil. 
378 ; cf. roiovrog, Toibgbe, etc. — 4. 
pleon. roaov tide, Od. 9, 403, also 
66ett)6e, Soph. El. 1301— 5. c. gen., 
66e yevovg, Eur. Heracl. 214 ; cf. 
Pors. Phoen. 372, and ovto I. 6.— II. 
of place, hither, here : — the old Gramm. 
denied this usage in Horn, altogether, 
and so does Nitzsch Od. 1, 182, re- 
ferring the passages usu. understood 
of place to signf. I. 1 : but Buttm., 
Ausf. Gr. § 116 Anm. 24, defends the 
local signf. in passages like 11. 18, 
392, Od. 1, 182; 17, 544, and would 
likewise take it so in 11. 2, 258 ; 12, 
346 ; 24, 398, Od. 2, 28, and Hdt. 1, 
111, 115, though in Hdt. the reading 
varies. Some examples occur also in 
Trag., esp. in Soph., as O. T. 7, 144, 
298 ; but Meineke Com. Fr. 2, p. 47, 
will only allow this usage in late 
Greek, as in Theocr., etc.— Cf. ode 
A. II. 

"Slides, 3 sing. impf. act. from ol6io), 
Od. 

'Qi6elov, ov, to, the Odeum, a public 
building at Athens built by Pericles 
for musical performances (66at), but 
commonly used as a law-court, Ar. 
Vesp. 1109 (ubiv. Schol.), Andoc. 6, 
14, etc. : — for its shape, etc., v. Plut. 
Pericl. 13, cf. Theophr. Char. 3. 

'Q,6ev, for ov6ev, barbarism in Ar. 
Thesm. 1197. 

'Qi6ri,fig, 7], contr.for uolSt} (usl6o, 
id:-)) : — a song, lay, ode, in H. Horn. 
Ap. 20, Cer. 494 ; dprjvuv 66ai, Soph. 
Rl. 88, cf. Aj. 630, etc. ; opp. to le&g, 


Plat. Legg. 816 D ; Kidapi&tv irpbg 
tt)v 66r)v, Id. Ale. 1, 108 A : — in plur., 
of lyric poetry, 66al ttal r) ak\r] Troin- 
Gig, Plat. Phae'dr. 245 A : — also, like 
BTTudog, Lat. carmen, a magic song, 
spell, cf. Schaf. Long. 356. 

'Q6i, Att. strengthd. form of 66e, 
Ar., Plat. Prot. 353 C, Gorg. 477 C, 
etc. ; never in Trag. [i\ 

'SltdlKog, 7], ov, (udrj) fond of sing- 
ing, vocal, musical, Arist. Eth. Eud. 7, 
2, 41, Plut. 2, 567 F. Adv. -n6g, Ar. 
Vesp. 1240. 

'Sl6iv, r), a bad form of 66ig, q. v. 
sub fin. 

'Q.blvdo), w, f. •7]GO),—66ivo), LXX. 
Hence 

'QbivTjfia, aTog, Tb,—66ig. 

'Qiblvrjpog, d, ov, painful, susp. 

'ilbivrjCLg, Eug, rj,=66ig. [i] 

'Q,6Lvo), [t], f. -IvC), to have the pains, 
pangs or throes of childbirth, to be in 
travail, Ar. Thesm. 502 : and, c. acc, 
to be in travail of a child, II. 11, 269 ; cf. 
271, Eur. I. A. 1234— 2. generally, 
of any great pain, to be in travail, of 
the Cyclops, aTEVu,%uv re Kal 661- 
vov bdvvriCLV, Od. 9, 415 ; were 
66'lveiv t'l (brig, Soph. Aj. 794; and 
c. acc, 66. avfj,(bopdg j3dpog, Id. Tr. 
325. — 3. to work painfully or hard, to 
travail, fjE^iGGai, Mel. 110, 22.-4. 
metaph. of the mind, to be in the throes 
or agonies of thought, Plat. Theaet. 
148 E ; 0)6. rrept Tivog, lb. 210 B ; 
66tveiv ecg tl, to long painfully for a 
thing, Heliod. 

'Qi6Lg, Ivog, 7], the pain of childbirth, 
travail, oft in plur., the pangs or throes 
of labour, II. 11, 271, H. Ap. 92; h 
o)6lai, ev d)6lvo)V avdynaiGt, Eur. 
Supp. 920, Bacch. 89 ; at 6i' 66ivo)v 
yovai, Id. Phoen. 355: — but in sing., 
Pind. O. 6, 74, N. 1, 55, Soph. O. C. 
533 ; TUKpav d)6lva Tcal6o)v, Soph. Fr. 
670. — 2. in sing., also, that which is 
born amid throes, a birth, child, Pind. 
O. 6, 51, Aesch. Ag. 1417, Eur. I. T. 
1 102 ; dtTTepov 6)6lva tekvuv, Eur. 
H. F. 1040; in plur.. children, Leon. 
Al. 16: — so, bpTaMx^v diraTir) 66ig, 
of eggs, Nic. Al. 165; 66. Qakdaang, 
of Venus, Anth. P. 9, 386 ; 66lg fje- 
Xtacrig, of honey, Nonn. : — cf. rebvog. 
— 3. generally, travail, pain, distress, 
as Aesch. Cho. 211, Supp. 770 ; — esp., 
like rrbdog, of love, efiol rriKpag 661- 
vag avTov ■npogfiaXuv diroixeTai, 
Soph. Tr. 42 ; cf. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 
490 B, Phaedr. 251 E. — 4. a laborious 
work of the mind, Himerius. — II. in 
Hellenistic Greek, e. g. LXX., 66lvsg 
was used for bonds, cords, Olshausen 
Act. Apost. 2, 24. (The nom. o)6iv, 
if in use at all, is at least bad : o)6ig, 
o)6tvo) is akin to 6vn, bbvvr], bbvpo- 
fiat, bdvaaofiat.) 

i'Q6ovL7]d£, adv. from Odo?iia= 
Edonia, ap. Ath. 683 B. 

'£li6oiroibg, bv, (o)6rj, ttoleo)) making 
songs or odes, Theocr. Epigr. 16, 4. 

'flibbg, ov, 6, contr. for uoi6bg (del- 
6o), g,6o>) a singer, minstrel, Eur. He- 
racl. 488 ; rrepl tov o)6bv opvida, 
about cock-crow, Poll'.— II. the cup 
passed round when a scolion was sung, 
Antiph. Diplas. 1 ; cf. Ath. 503 D. 

'&6vGtr), and 0)6vGtg, r), anger, ha- 
tred, dislike. 

'Q666et, poet, for b666ei, 3 sing, 
plqpf. of d£j. 

'$2e, exclam. of pain or grief, Oh, 
woe ! alas ! Lat. ohe ! 

"Q,eov, ov, to, poet, for uiov, an egg, 
Ibyc 14 Bergk, Nic. Th. 192, Arat., 
Epich. p. 100, Simon. 135: — also 
uiov, Sappho 30 : — cf. 6)bv. 

t tlEpbr], ng, 7f, the Oeroe, a small 


river in Boeotia, which forms with 
the Asopus an island at Plataeae, Hdt. 
9, 51 ; Paus. 9, 4, 4— II. daughter of 
the Asopus, Hdt. Paus., 11. c. 

"£2Cw, to cry oh! Aesch. Eum. 124. 
hence 6yu.bg. (From &, as ol^o) from 
ol, o'yj.o)£o) from olfioi.) 

'S2?7, a cry or call to another, oh ! oh 
there ! holla ! the Lat. ohe or hens, 
Aesch. Eum. 94, Eur. Ion 907, Xen. 
Cyn. 6, 19. 

'£29E'£2, u, impf. kwdow, Ep. 3 
sing. hdeo-KE, Od. 11, 596: fut. kdr)- 
ao), and (as if from *o)do)), uoo) : the 
other tenses follow the fut. wuo, aor. 
Eoxra, also in compos. uTreo)aa, Od. 9, 
81 : pf. £o)Ka, pass, eoxyfiat : aor. pass. 
Euadrjv, Pors. Med. 336, Plat. Tim. 
79 E : — in Att. the augmented tenses 
always appear with the augm. eo)6-, 
but in Horn, so only in II. 16, 410, and 
H. Merc. 305 : he uses pres., impf., 
and aor. act., (in Ep. form uaaane, 
Od. 11, 599); also aor. mid. in the 
forms uoaTO, uaaadai, uaatTO, etc 

To thrust, push, shove, force away or 
from a place, oft. in Horn., usu. ot 
human powers, as of Sisyphus, gktj- 
ptnTOfiEVog x?P aLV re Kooiv re Xdav 
dvo) uQeoke ttotl Tibcbov, he kept push- 
ing it..., Od. 11, 596, cf. 599 ; e/c /uj]- 
pov 6bpv 6ae, he forced the spear from 
the thigh, II. 5, 694 ; ft(bog dip ec kov- 
Weov i>G£, 11. 1, 220; toIgl 6' an' 
bipda'XjLicjv VE(bog ax^vog 6gev 'AOt)- 
vt], H. 15, 668 ; 60. &(bog 6td Tivog, 
to thrust it through him, Hdt. 3, 78 ; 
EgG<paydg Ttvog, Eur. Or. 291 : — esp., 
to push or force back in battle, II. 8, 
336 ; 13, 193, etc. ; 6ge 6' deb' Imruv, 
5, 19, 835 ; also of the waves and 
winds forcing one another on, II. 21, 
235, 241, Od v 3, 295, cf. Ar. Eq. 692 : 
— UGai EavTov eg to rcvp, to rush into 
the fir.e, Hdt. 7, 167 ; so too, 66. Tiva 
ETtl KEcbalrjv, to throw him headlong 
down, Plat. Rep. 553 B ; and in pass. 
6delGdai enl k., Hdt. 7, 136 : — absol., 
6ca nape:!;, I pushed off from land, 
Od. 9, 488:— 66. Tiva <bvyd6a, to 
banish one, Stallb. Plat. Rep. 560 D ; 
so, 66. E^o) 6bfzo)v, Aesch. Pr. 665; 
a7r' ockcjv, Soph. O. T. 241, etc ; 
udov/xed' efw, Id. Fr. 517, 7 ; 68eIv 
Tiva ddaTTTov, Id. Aj. 1307 : — 6Gai 
tt)v 6vpav, to force the door, Lys. 94, 
7 -.—metaph., 66. tu Ttp^yuaTa, to 
push matters on, hurry them, Hdt. 3, 
81 : — in pass., to force one's way, 66ei- 
c6ai slg to ttpog6ev, Xen. Hell. 7, 1, 
31, cf. An. 5,2,18; so, 66eiGdal tlvl slg 
Xeipag, Plut. Thes. 5 : — mid. mostlj 
used in aor. uGacdai, to thrust or push 
from one's self, push or force back, esp. 
in battle, freq. in 11., b(bpa TdxiGTa 
6go.it' 'Apysiovg, 5, 691 ; TEixeog dip 
UGaGdai, 12, 420, etc. ; so too in Hdt. 
3, 72, etc. ; uGacdal Tivag Kara /3pa- 
XV, Thuc. 4, 96: — but later also in 
pass, signf., 6caG6ai eig to %i(bog, to 
fall upon one's sword; uGaodai e/c 
fiEGovg, to push into the midst, cf. 
Plut. Poplic. 5. Hence 

"Q,6r/Gig, sug, ij,= 66iGfJ.bg. 

'£20i£b, f. -iGO, — 66so), to thrust, 
push or push on: — pass., to push against 
one another, jus lie, struggle: metaph., 
to be in hot dispute, Lat. altercari, Hdt. 
3, 76 ; cf. 66iGjibg. 

"SldiGig, Eog, r),=sq. 

'QdiGfibg, ov, 6, (661^0)) a thrusting, 
pushing, dG7rl6o)v, Thuc 4, 96 : — and 
(from pass.), ajustling, struggling, 66. 
TTO?i?,bg, a very hot, close fight, Hdt. 7, 
225; dTriKEGdat eg 66., to come to 
close quarters, Id. 9, 62 : metaph., 66c- 
GfJ.bg Xbyo)v, a hot dispute, Lat. alter 
catio, Hdt. 8, 78 ; 9, 26. 

1695 


12KIM 


GKTII 


S2KTT 


'Qta, r),=toa. 

'QtyvvvTo, Ep. for coyvvvTo, 3 pi. 
impf. pass, from olyvvfii, II. 

'Qiero, for uero, 3 sing. impf. from 
olnuai, Od. [t] 

'£2i£w, (wiov, 6>6v) *o sit on eggs, 
brood. 

y Qi^e, toigav, Ep. for co^e, £>fav, 3 
sing, and pi. aor. 1 act. from olyvv/ii, 
Horn. 

"Q'iov, ov, t6,— ioov, an egg, v. sub 
Coeov. 

'Qiodqv, Ep. aor. 1 of oXojiai, Od. 

T G/ca, poet. adv. of UKvg, quickly, 
swiftly, fast, very freq. in Horn., never 
in Trag., Pors. Med. 736. (From 
tbnvg, as r&xa from raxvc.) 

ftlnaAEa, ag, Ep. -7<.£7], 7]g, t), Oca- 
lea, a town of Boeotia, between Hali- 
artus and Alalcomenae at the base of 
Mt. Tilpbysium, II. 2, 501 :— also ai 
'G/caAecu, Strab. p. 410, and t) 'Q/cd- 
?.eia, Apollod. 2, 4, 11. 

VQndTiEia, ag, ij, Ocalea, daughter 
of Mantineus, Apollod. 2, 2, 1. 

'G/cdAeoo, 7], ov, later Ep. form for 

UKVC. 

'tinea, Ep. and Ion. for unela, fern, 
from unvg, Horn. 

'tiKeuvELOC, ov, CQneavbg) sprung 
from Ocean, of or belonging to him. — 
II. of, from or out of the sea. [a] 

'tiKEuvTjiuc, udog, v, and 'QneuvTiig, 
Idog, r], Ep. fern, of 'QaEdvEiog, Nonn. 

i'QKEavTjg , ov, 6, = 'Qkeclvoc, the 
earliest name of the Nile, Diod. S. 

1, 19. 

'SLkeuvlvti, 7]C,i], daughter of Ocean, 
Hes. Th. 364, 389, etc. : hence an 
Ocean-nymph. (Formed from 'fl/cea- 
vbc, as Nrjp7]tvn from JSijpEvc.) [i] 

'ilKEavtg, idor, 7), = 'QnsaviTig, 
Pind. O. 2, 129. 

'SLKEavLT-nc, ov, 6, fem. -itic, idor, 
['Q,KEav6c) son or daughter of Ocean. 
— II. of, from, out of or in the ocean. 

'QkeuvovSs, adv., to the ocean or 
sea, H. Horn. Merc. 68, H. Horn 31, 
16: from 

'QitiEuvoc, ov, b, Oceanus, acc. to 
Hes. Th. 133, son of Uranus and 
Gaea, god of the great primeval wa- 
ter, the source of all smaller waters, 
II. 21, 196, Hes. Th. 337, 368; in- 
deed, in II. 14, 201, he is even called 
Oeljv yivEcng ; and in 246, bgwEp ys- 
VECig ttuvtegci TETVKTai. Homer's 
Oceanus is a great stream which 
compasses the earth's disc, cf. Hdt. 

2, 21 : he therefore not only gives 
him the river-epithets, d/ca2a/5/»ei- 
rrjg, aipofip'oog, (SaBvbp'oog, but calls 
him outright '0,/c. nora/iog, Milton's 
' Ocean-Stream,' v. esp. II. 14, 245 ; 
20, 7, Hdt. 2, 23 ; and so Pind. Fr. 6 
speaks of cjKeavov irayai: — hence in 
later times ocean remained as the 
name of the great Outward Sea, opp. 
to the Inward or Mediterranean (8d- 
laaaa, -Kovrog), Pind. P. 4, 45, 446. 
(Prob. from unvg and vdco, the rapid- 
flowing: perh. also akin to 'Qyrjv, 
'Qysvbg, 'Qyvyrig.) 

'Qneiauv, Ep. gen. plur. from iokeicl, 
fem. from tonvg, Horn. 

i"Q,K£?J.og, ov, b, Ocellus, a Lace- 
daemonian, Xen. Hell. 5, 4, 22 : — cf. 
"Q.KvW)*.og. — 2. bAevnavbg, the Pytha- 
gorean philosopher Ocellus Lucanus, 
Diog. L. — In Luc. 'O/ceAAoc. 

i'SlicEAov, ov, rb, Ocelum, a city of 
Cisalpine Gaul, Strab. p. 179. 

'QtiEog, adv. from unvg, first in 
Pind. 

'SlnrjEig, eaaa, ev, later poet, form 
for unvg, Leon. Tar. 4. 

'Q.KLjj.ivog, 7], ov, made of uKtfiov, 
Diosc. 

'696 


'Qm/iOEidTjg, eg, like uKifiov, of its 
sort, Diosc. 

"Q,Ki/j.ov, ov, to, an aromatic plant, 
basil, Lat. ocimum, Strattis Incert. 1, 
5, Eubul. KipKUTr. 1, 2 ; ct. Schneid. 
in Ind. Theophr. : also, ion. /3aat7.t- 

KOV. 

i'Q/ctfiov, ov, 7), Ocimum, fem. pr. 
n., Ath. 567 C. 

'ti,Kl/j,d)67jg, eg, contr. for unifioEi- 
dTjg. 

"Qklvov, ov, to, an herb for fodder, 
perh. clover, Lat. ocinum, in Cato, and 
Varro. 

'Q.KLGTa, neut. plur. from u>Kvg, 
used as adv., most swiftly, very swift- 
ly, Od. 22, 77, 133. 

'Q.Kio~Tog, 7], ov, irreg. superl. from 
uicvg, H. 

'Qkluv, ov, gen. ovog, irreg. coin- 
par, from cjKvg. 

'QiKTEiprica, a bad form of the aor. 
1 act. of oiKTEipu, only in very late 
authors. 

'QtcvaAog, ov, (o)Kvg, uXg): — sea- 
swift, speeding o'er the sea, epith. of a 
ship, II. 15, 705, Od. 12, 182 ; so in 
Soph. Aj. 710 : — later, generally, like 
cjkvc, swift, violent. /}nz7], Opp. H. 2, 
535.* [v] 

YSlnvaXog, ov, b, Ocyalus, a Phae- 
acian, Od. 8, 111. 

'tinvSoag, ov, 6, quick in or to fight. 

'fi/ri>/36/loc, OV, (UKVg, fiaTJku) quick- 
hitting or quick-shot, epith. of arrows, 
Soph. Phil. 710 ; but also of the hand, 
Anth. Plan. 195. 

'Q,Kv6r}KTop, opog, 0, (uKvg, SanvcS) 
biting sharply, p"lvt), Anth. P. 6, 92. 

'£lK.vdida.KTog, ov, (thnvg, 6l8cl(jk(S) 
quickly taught, Anth. 9, 562. [Z] 

'Q.K.v6Lv7]Tog, ov, Dor. -dtvaTog, 
(coKvg, StvEu) quick-whirling, a\iCkL(LL, 
Pind. I. 5 (4), 7. 

'Qnvdpb/iag, ov, b, = uicvdpofiog, 
Anth. P. append. 389. 

'Q,Kvdpojj.EO, to, to run swiftly: from 

'QKvdpbjuog, ov, f*T toKvdpojiog, ov, 
{lonvg, SpafiELv) swift-running, u.E%?,ai, 
Eur. Bacch. 871 ; ovc{>/la/ceo,Arionl,8. 

'Q,KV£Trf)g, Eg, gen. tog, {uKvg, Eirog) 
speaking quick, Anth. P. 9, 525. 

YSLnvdoT}, 7]g, 7), Ocythoe, one of 
the Harpies, Apollod. 1, 9, 21. 

'Qnvdoog. ov, also r\, ov, Eur. Supp. 
993 (tutivg, diu) : — swift-running, Nv/x- 
(pai, Eur. 1. c. : quick-growing, TpiTTE- 
tt]?.ov, Call. Dian. 165. 

f^CT/l/loc, ov, 6, Ocyllus, a Lace- 
daemonian, Xen. Hell. 6, 5, 11 : — cf. 
"QiiEAAog. 

'Q.KvAbxpo,, ag, (lonvg, ?.ox^vu) 
she who gives a quick or easy birth, 
Orph. H. 1, 4. 

'Q.Kvudxog, ov, (uKvg, ftaxofiat) 
quick to fight, Anth. P. 6, 132. [d] 

'Qnv^iog, ov, going rapidly. 

'Qnv/uopog, ov, (wnvg-. ubpog) quick- 
ly-dying, dying early, oft. in Hom., 
esp. of Achilles ; also in superb, cjkv- 
/xopuTdTog, II. 1, 505. — II. act., bring- 
ing a quick or early death, lot, II. 15, 
441, Anth. P. append. 9, 6. 

'tinvvong, ov, (uKvg, voog) quickly 
marking, Opp. C. 1, 37. 

'tiKvvu^b^vvu, Hesych. 

'Q.KV7ZE6l7s.og, ov, {unvg, tte5i7.ov) 
with swift sandals ; swift-footed, Nonn. 

'Q,KV7CET£ia, ag, 7), pecul. poet. fem. 

Of <l)KV7T£T7]g. 

YSLkv-ett], rig, 7), Ocypete, daughter 
of Danaus, Apollod. 2, 1, 5.-2. one 
of the Harpies, Hes. Th. 267 :— cf. 
'SIkvOotj. 

' QiKVTZETTjg, ov, 6, flying or running 
rapidly, ittttol, II. 8, 42 ; 13, 24 ; lp7j^, 
Hes. Op. 210: metaph.. ok. (iopog, 
Soph. Tr. 1042. 


'QKVxldvog, ov, (cjKvg, tt7Avj]} 
quick-wandering, iTTEpvysg, Eur. Pei 
rith. 3. 

'tiKVTTAoog, ov, (uKvg, ttTieu)) fast- 
sailing, Anth. 

'Q,k.vtto6eu, (j, to be swift of foot : 
from 

'QnvirodTig, ov, 6, poet, for unv- 
Trovg, Anth. P. 5, 223 ; 9, 371. 

'Q,KV7iOLVog , ov, (C)Kvg, ttoivt}) quick- 
ly-avenged, TcapaBacia, Aesch. Theb. 
743. 

'QnvTrofmog, ov, (o)Kvg, tve/mtcio ) 
sending or conveying rapidly, of ships, 
Eur. I. T. 1137; MTai, lb. 1427. 

'Qkvttopeu, co, to go quick : from 

'QiKVTTopog, ov, (o)Kvg, TTEipu) quick- 
going, in Hom. always epith. of ships : 
swift flowing, Aesch. Ag. 1558 : — gen- 
erally, swift, faira! KVfjtdTiov, Pind. 
P. 4, 345. 

'Qicvnog, ov, rare poet, collat. form 
of sq., Anth. P. 9, 525. [u] 

'Qnvrrovg, 6, 7), wow, to, (unvg, 
irovg) swift-footed, in Hom. always 
epith. of horses ; of the hare, Hes. 
Sc. 302 ; elacboi, Soph. O. C. 1094 , 
imuKuv uKvnovg dyuv, Id. El. 699. 

'SlKVTTTEpog, OV, ( G)KVg, TTTEOOV ) 
swift-winged, sivift-flying, IpT]!;, Ii. 13, 
62 ; V7j£g, Aesch. Supp. 734 : rd iokv- 
TTTepa, the long quill-feathers in a wing, 
At. Av. 803 ; cf. Strattis Maced. 7. 

f'QKVpbri, rjg, 7), (tonvpoog) Ocyroe, 
daughter of Oceanus, H. Hom. Cer. 
420 ; Hes. Th. 360 ; Paus. 4, 30, 4. 

'Q,Kvpb7ig, ov, 6, Dor. -poag,~sq., 
Eur. Bacch. 569. 

'0,/cvpoog, ov, poet, for sq., irora- 
juog, II. 5, 598 : — fem. 'SlnvpoTi, i], an 
Oceanid, H. Hom. Cer. 420, Hes. Th. 
360. 

'Qtcvp'p'oog, ov, (coKvg, (yoTj, /*eu) 
quick-flowing. 

'£licvg, coKEia, iokv, gen. iog, stag, 
iog, Ep. and Ion. fem. cL)/ced, in Hom. 
more freq. than the common fem., 
esp. in II., where it is always epith. 
of Iris, so too Hes. Th. 780 ; in Od., 
only in 12, 374, of Lampetie : fem. 
UKvg, very late. Quick, swift, fleet- 
fast, oft. in Horn., both of person? 
and things, esp. arrows and ships 
opp. to fipadvg, Od. 8, 331 ; also in 
Pind. P. 1, 11, N. 3, 140, etc.. Soph. 
Ant. 1200, and Eur. : to iokv, quick- 
ness, sharpness, Eur. Fr. Incert. 8, 1. 
— II. like b^vg, acting quickly on the 
senses, sharp, tt) d.K07j, Ael. N r A. 6, 
63— III. adv. -£ug, first in ?md/P. 3, 
105, etc. ; — but in form una, formed 
like Taxa, very freq. .in Hom. — IV. 
degrees of comparison, regul. ukvte 
pog, tJKVTaTog, Od. 8, 331 : irreg 
toKtiov, ov, gen. ovog, like Lat. ocyor, 
ocyus ; and uniGTcg, Horn., Aesch. 
Theb. 65. — The word is poet., and 
mostly Ep. (Akin to b^vg, ukt). 
dupii), Lat. acer, acutus). [y always.] 

'QnvcTKOTrog, ov, (tonvg, gkotzeu) 
looking or aiming quickly, Anth. P. 9 
525. 

'QKVTTjg, TjTog, t), (unvg) quickness, 
swiftness, fleetness, speed, Pind. P. 11. 
75 ; also in Plat. Ax. 364 C. [v] 

'QiKVTOKELOg, OV, OX -TOKLOg, ov, be 
longing to or promoting a quick and easy 
birth : to ukvtokiov (sc. cbdp/j.aKOv),a 
medicine for this purpose, Ar. Thesm. 
504, where the Rav. MS. ibnvTotceta 
from 

'QnvTOKog, ov, (uKvg, tlktu) cans 
ing quick and easy birth, of Diana. 
Poet. ap. Plut. 2, 282 C ; of a river. 
fertilising, fertile, Soph. O. C. 689: to 
ukvtokov, a quick and easy birth, Hdt. 
4, 35. — II. proparox. uKVTonog, ov, 


GAHN 

pass., quickly born or produced, as 
some take it in Soph. 1. c, but v. 
Dind. 

i'ilKvrog, ov, b, Ocytus, a Corinth- 
ian, father of an Aeneas, Thuc. 4, 
119. 

T i2Aa£, a/cof, ?/, Dor. for avAatj, v. 
also hit;. 

T S2Ad</>£ov, contr. for d> EAatptov, Ar. 
Thesm. 1172. 

t'&Aeapof, ou, 7),='QAiapog. 

'Q,2,EKpuvi£(o, f. -lgo Att. -Za>, like 
KVf3iTc(a), to thrust with the elbow, to 
elbow, Comic. Anon. 316 ; but better 
hTiEKp., v. Meineke 1. c. : from 

'QAEKpdvov, ov, to, strictly uaevo- 
Kpavov,— L)A£V7]g Kpdvov, the point of 
the elbow, Arist. H. A. 1, 15, 3 ; in 
Horn, dyn&vog KE^alrj, Od. 14, 494; 
in Dor. kv(3ltov, Lat. cubitus: Ar. 
Pac. 443 has also the form oAEKpa- 
vov. 

'QAE'NH, 7jg, t), the elbow, elsewh. 
ay/cwv and TcfixvQ, H. Horn. Merc. 
388 : — generally, an arm, Aesch. Pr. 
60, Soph. Tr. 926, and oft. in Eur. ; 
ulhrjv bpefyi, Med7 902, cf. I. T. 
1158; Tzspl (okivag depa (3aAAetv, 
Phoen. 165, etc. ; ultvag TTEpifSaA- 
AEiv, Ar. Ran. 1322. — II. an armful, 
bundle, like dynaAig, Poll. (Lat. ul- 
na, Germ. jE//era-bogen, our eZ-bow ; 
cf. "Q/ievog). 

ftlAevla, ag, t), poet. -in, appell. of 
the goat that suckled Jupiter, Arat. 
Phaen. 164 acc. to Schol. ad 1. (from 
cjaevtj) because on the arm of Auriga ; 
acc. to Strab. from "SlAEvog, P- 38 7. 

YSlAEvLa, ag, t), Tverpa, poet. -Vq, 
the Olenian rock, II. 2, 617, acc. to 
Strab. p. 341 the summit of Mt. Scol- 
lis in Achaia on the confines of Elis. 

■f'ilAEviag, ov, 6, Olenias, son of Oe- 
neus, brother of Tydeus, Apollod. 1, 
8, 5. 

'QJiEVtog, a, ov, in the arms. 

Y£l?\.£viog, a, ov, ofOlenus, Olenian, 
Anth. P. 7, 723 :— ol 'SLaevlol, the in- 
hab. of Olenus (2), Strab. p. 386. 

'Qlsvig, idog, 7},= uXevtj II, or uy- 
KaAig. 

'QAevtTr/g, ov, b, fem. -irtg, idog, 
(uaevtj) of the elbow or arm, Lyc. 135. 

*£LA£vog, ov, t) falso 6, Strab. p. 
386f, Olenos, a city of fAetolia, II. 2, 
639; Strab. p. 451f; prob. named 
from its lying in the bend (uaevtj) of a 
hill, like the Germ. Ellnbogen (elbow) 
near Carlsbad.— f2. a city of Achaia 
between Patrae and Dyme, Hdt. 1, 
145 ; Strab. p. 386. 

"SlTieaa, aor. 1 act. of oaavixl, Horn. 

'OkzoifiukoQ, ov, (oaav/ii, fitiAog) 
crushing clods of earth, aovpa, Anth. 
P. 6, 104, 297. 

'Q,AEGi6v/iog, ov, ( oAAVfii, dvtiog ) 
soul-destroying, Paul. S. Ecphr. 149. 
f<] 

'QXEGiicapTrog, ov, (oaav/il, Kapnog) 
destroying or losing the fruits, iria d>A., 
because it sheds its fruits before 
ripening, Od. 10, 510 :— metaph., hi. 
TVfnvavov, the kettle-drum in the 
mysteries of Cybele, because the priests 
who beat it were eunuchs, Opp. C. 3, 
283. It] 

'Q,A£GiotKog, ov, {oAAVfii, olnoc) 
destroying or ruining the house, epith. 
of the Erinys, Aesch. Theb. 720— II. 
squandering the substance, A. B. p. 3.18. 

'SIIegitekvoc, ov, (oaav/ic, tekvov) 
child-murdering, Nonn. [f] 

"&Aeto, 3 sing. aor. 2 mid. of bXXv- 
ui, Horn. 

'Sllrjv, hog, b, rare collat. form of 
uAivn, ap. Suid. 

YQArjv, iivoc, b, Olen, an early noet 
107 


GMIO 

from Lycia, Hdt. 4, 35; Call. Del. 
305. 

i'&Aiapog, ov, rj, Oliarus, a small 
island, one of the Cyclades, Strab. p. 
485, v. 1. 'Q,?Japog. 

'ilAtyyv, rig, rj, and uAiyyia, ag, t), 

'SlAtyyidu, u, to form wrinkles, 
wrinkle. 

T £2JUyf, lyyog, r), a furrow, wrinkle, 
esp. in the face, Grarnm. (Akin to 
aiiAa^, t5Aaf.) 

'Qlladijo-a, later form of aor. 1 act. 
from oXtaddvu. 

*&AAog, <jAAoi,lon. for 6 aXkog, ol 
aXkoi, Hdt. ; but Schweigh. always 
writes 'uaaoi. 

r QAtj, rj, poet, syncop. for wAaf, 
avka%, a furrow, usu. only in acc. 
ulna, 11. 13, 707, Od. 18,375. 

T Q/loc, r),—iiKEVJi, Hesych. 

\ y SLATxig, tog, b, Olpis, an Atheni- 
an, Anth. P. 13, 20. 

*'&Avyiog or *b%vyog , an unknown 
radic. word, from which diciAvyiog is 
derived. (Perh. akin to Atyvg, av&, 
b?\.0Av&.) 

'Qfiddiog, a, ov, (tifiog) on the shoul- 
der or shoulders, cf . KarupL-. — II. as 
epith. of Bacchus, = ufirjarrjg, ofio- 
(fidyog, because he had human sacri- 
fices at Chios and Tenedos, Orph. H. 
29, 5. [a] 

'SluudLg, adv.,=sq. 

'Qfiddov, adv., on the shoulder, on the 
shoulders. 

'Slfialdr/g, eg, (ufiog, uaOu) : — EAKog 
idji., a wound scarred over too soon, 
without healing properly, ap. Hesych. 

'Q, l ua[j.7r£?uvog, rj, ov, (ufibg, dinxE- 
Aeg) of the colour of the fresh vine-leaf, 
opp. to ^7}pa/nr£?iLvog. 

VSluup-ng, evg, 6, Omares, a leader 
of the Greek mercenaries at the 
battle of the Granicus, Arr. An. 1, 
16, 3. 

'SlfiaxQiig, Eg, loading or burdening 
the shoulders. 

fQ/ufipovTr/TE, Att. crasis for u 
efi(3povTT]TE, Ar. Eccl. 793. 

^tlfiEg, Dor. for ufiEV, 1 pi. subj. 
pres. from EtfiL 

'QfiTjlvaig, Eug, i], strictly dfiTj Iv- 
cig, bruised meal of raw corn, esp. bar- 
ley or wheat (hence with tcpidivn or 
TTvptvn added), used chiefly for poul- 
tices, Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

'QfiTjarrip, rjpog, 6,= sq. 

'SllxncTrjg, ov, b, {ufiog, egOicj) : — 
eating raw flesh, oluvoi, KVVEg, ivQvg, 
II. 11, 454 ; 22, 67 ; 24, 82 ; Ksp^Epog, 
Hes. Th. 311 ; Xeuv, Orac. ap. Hdt. 
5, 92, 2, Aesch. Ag. 827 (hence uiitj- 
GTTjg absol. for Xeuv, Anth. P. 6, 237) ; 
etc. ; also with a fem., 'Exidva dfirj- 
GTrig, Hes. Th. 300 : — generally, sav- 
age, brutal, avfjp, II. 24, 207. — II. as 
epith. of Bacchxis,= tjfidd tog, Anth. 
P ; 9, 524, Plut. 2, 462 B— Cf. dfio- 
(36pog, dfxoPpug, d)juo(pdyog. 

'SlftCd, ag, i},= dfjiog, LXX. 

'Q/Ltiaiog, a, ov, in, on, of the shoid- 
der. 

'tifiiag, ov, 6, a broad-shouldered per- 
son. 

'SlfuuGig, Eug, i], = ufxia, ufiog, 
Philo. 

'Q/iifa, f. -iau Att. -lib, (tifiog) to 
place on another's shoulders: — mid., to 
take on one's shoulders. 

"Q,fiL7iAa, 7], a game in which dif- 
ferent persons put nuts, birds, etc., 
within a circle, and each tried to get 
his neighbour's deposit only, Eupol. 
Tax. 1 ; elg upiiXkav 7rai&tv, Poll. 
(Perh. akin to bjxikia or to ayuXka. 

"Q/ilov, ov, t6, dim. from u/uog, 
I Anth. P. 11, 157. 


£2MOA 

VQ,/nLog, ov, 6, Omius, masc. pr. a 
Polyb. 4, 23, 5. 

'Q,fj.tGT^g, ov, b, (o)/J.i&) a porter. 

'tlfifjiEVog, part. pf. pass, from mpo 
fxai, fut. of bpdo), Arist. 

'Qfio(3osog, a, ov, or -fioEiog, ov, 
(dfJ.6g, ftovg) of raw, untanned ox-hide, 
Xen. An. 4, 7, 22 and 26, cf. cjjuo/36i- 
vog : — y (hfJ,oj3oE7j (sc. dopd), a raw ox 
hide, Hdt. 3, 9; 4, 65; cf. Ieovtetj, 
etc. : — but, to o)/j.o(36eiov (sc. icpi- 
ag), raw ox-flesh, Lucill. 73, — where 
we also find the compar. £j[iofioEiTs- 
pov. 

'Hfio^OEvg, Eug, 6,=foreg., of raw 
ox-hide, Anth. P. 6, 21. 

'Qfioftoivog, t], ov, like cj/iopoEog, 
of raw ox-hide, Hdt. 7, ; 76, 79, Xen. 
An. 7, 3, 32, etc. : — u{j.o(36iog and 
-(SoELog are common, v. 11., Valck. 
Hdt. 7, 91. r 

'QuofiopEvg, Eug, 6, = uuoBopog, 
Nic. Th. 739. 

'Qjuopopia, ag, t), an eating of raw 
flesh : from 

'Slfiofiopog, oi',=sq., Ap. Rh. 1, 636. 

'tifzoPpug, £>Tog, b, i), {u/iog, (3t- 
fipuGfio) eating raw flesh. Soph. Fr. 
153, Eur. Tro. 436, H. F. 887. 

'Q,/j.6f3puTog, ov, eaten raw. 

'SlfiofivpGivog, 7j, ov, {dfj.bg, (3vpGa) 
made of raw leather : — also u/ibftvpGog, 
ov, Plut. Crass. 25. 

'SlfioftiiGGivog, 7], ov, of undressed 
cotton ; cf. ufioALVog. 

'Qfxoyipuv, ovrog, b, t), (u/iog, ye- 
puv) : — a fresh, active old man, II. 23, 
791 ; — cf. Virgil's cruda viridisque se- 
nectus. — II. an unripe old man, one un* 
timely old, like d)fibv yrjpag (cf. iifib{ 
T. 2): also as adj., (SdGTpvxog hp. 
Anth. P. 5, 264. 

'Q/uoddiKTog, ov,=ufiiOGTrdpaicTog 
[«] 

'Q/ioddtCTjg, Eg, {uiiog, ddtcvu) fierce 
ly gnawing or stinging, c/iEpog bfi. 
Aesch. Theb. 692. 

'Q/uoddfiog, ov, 6, the allegorical 
name of a demon, Ep. Horn. 14, 10. 

'(2iiod£ijj7]TOg, ov, raw-tanned. 

'QfibSponog, ov, (d/aog, dpETru) pick 
ed or plucked unripe, vofii/na tJju., strict 
ly the right of plucking the fresh fruit 
i. e. the rights of the marriage-bed, the 
husband's rights, Aesch. Theb. 333. 

'QfiodETEO, <j, f. -Tyco), (h/x-bg, TldlJ 
Hi): — in sacrificing, to place the raw 
pieces cut from a victim on the thigh- 
bones (fzripia) when piled in order and 
wrapped in the fat membrane (dr/fi6g) y 
II. 1, 461 ; 2, 424 ; Od. 3, 458 ; also 
in mid., (ouo6eteito, Txavrodsv dprb- 
iievog iieaeuv, kg TTiova dn/ubv, Od. 
14, 427 : later, generally, to offer a 
sacrifice, to sacrifice, Ap. Rh. 3, 1033. 

'QifModpi^, rplxog, b, t), (u/iog, dp'iQ- 
with rough, wild hair, Lyc. 340 ? 

'Qfibdvjiog, ov, (dfiog, dvp.bg) sav* 
age-hearted, Soph. Aj. 885. 

"Qfioi or cjfioi, wrongly also writ* 
ten ufxoi ; cf. cD. 

'Qfioidrig, ov, b, with swollen or high 
shoulders. 

'Sl/ioiiOTVATj, rjg, t), the shoulder -joint, 
elsewh. EvrvrrcoGig. [£i] 

'QfioicpdTTjg, ig, gen. £og, (foixog. 
npuTog) strong-shouldered, epith. of 
Ajax (cf. II. 3, 227), Soph. Aj. 205. 

'QfioKvdido), u, to be proud of broad 
shoulders. 

'QfioAivov, ov, to, (cjfiog, Mvov) 
raw flax, which is stronger in the 
threads than the dressed, Lat. crudum 
Unum, Aesch. Fr. 175, cf. Salinas, in 
Solin. p. 538 : esp. used for lint, Hipp. 
— II. strong linen made thereof, cf. Mei- 
neke Cratin. Archil. 8 : a barber's cloth 
Plut. 2, 509 A. 

1697 


iiMOT 

'ilfj,67uvo^, ov, made of u/xbltvov, 
Paul. Aeg. 

'Qfj.oAoyr/fu.E'vog, adv. part. pf. pass, 
(rom bfioAoyso), confessedly, without 
tontradiction. 

'Q/j-bo/uat, as pass., to be or grow 
raw, Lat. crudesco. 

'S2[iOTr2,aT7), r/g, tj, (dfiog, ttAutt]) : 
— the shoulder-blade, usu. in plur. ai 
dfiOTrXdrai, Lat. scapulae, Xen. Eq. 

I, 7, Cyn. 4, 1, etc. ; but also in sing., 
Theocr. 26, 22. [d] 

'Qpiopybg, bv, acting harshly, Gramm. 

'S2M02, ov, 6, the shoulder with the 
upper arm, Lat. humerus, %L<bsi nAr/tda 
nap' ufiov -xTSif , and 6 1 avxevog 
u)/uov eepyadev r/6' utto vutov, II. 5, 
146 ; fisra^pivG) sv dbpv ttt/^ev hptuv 
uEGcnyvg, lb. 41 ; tevx^ air' o)/j.cjv 
cvAav, 15, 544 ; o)/j.oiv spsidEiv, Aesch.. 
Pr. 350; (f>epeiv ufiotr, £7r' u/xotg, 
Soph. Fr. 404, Tr. 564 ; so, ett' cj/j.uv, 
Id. Fr. 342, Isocr. 392 B ; cf. esp. 
Hdt. 4, 62 ; ufioiat Toig kfioZci, by 
the strength of mine arms, Hdt. 2, 
106: — usu. of men, yet also of ani- 
mals, as of a lion, Hes. Sc. 430 ; of 
a dog, Xen. Cyn. 4, 1 ; of a horse, 
like Lat. armus', II. 15, 267, Xen. Eq. 
8, 6; cf. Karojuadov. (From the 
same root as dfioc comes the Lat. 
humerus.) 

'S2M0'2, r), bv, raw, undressed, Lat. 
crudus, esp. of flesh, II. 22, 347, Od. 
18, 87, etc. ; opp. to bnTaAsog, Od. 
12, 396 ; tofj,bv Kara^ayelv riva or 
u/uov egQ'lelv Ttvog, to eat one raw, 
proverb, of savage cruelty, Xen. An. 
4, 8, 14, Hell. 3, 3, 6 ; so, d/ibv (3e- 
(3p<l)doLr Upia/Ltov, II. 4, 35. — 2. un- 
ripe, untimely, unseasonable, properly 
of fruits, opp. to ttettcjv, Ar. Eq. 260, 
cf. Arist. Meteor. 4, 3, 4) ; but also 
of a man, tjfibv yrjpag, an unripe, un- 
timely old age, Od. 15, 357, Hes. Op. 
703 ; cf. idfioyEpov i—u/xbg tokoc, an 
untimely birth, Philostr. — 3. like Ltt. 
crudus, of undigested food, Plut. 2, 131 
C, 133 D. — II. metaph., — 1. savage, 
.cruel, Aesch. Ag. 1045, Soph. O. T. 
828, etc. ; etc riva, Eur. Hipp. 1264; 
and so in prose, as, u/i. (SovAsv/ua, 
'GT&o~ig, Thuc. 3, 36, 81 ; uftol teal dvo- 
mi, Plat. Legg. 823 E :— so also adv. 
a/ztig, savagely, idji&g nal IntapaiTr]- 
tu£, Thuc. 3, 84, cf. Xen. Vect. 5, 6. 

Ant. 471. 

"Q/LLoaa, aor. 1 act. of b/nvvfit, Horn. 

'■Q/iooiTia, ag, ij, an eating of raw 
food: from 

'QfibalTog, ov, (b/ubg, GLTEOjiat) eat- 
ing of raw food: then, generally, sav- 

■ age, epith. of the Sphinx, Aesch. 
Theb. 541, Eur. Bacch. 338 ; xv^al- 
glv hfiOGiToig, Eur. Phoen. 1025. — 

II. pass., eaten raw, Lyc. 654. 
'QftoGndpaKTog, ov, (tojubg, Gira- 

pdGGG)) torn in pieces raw, Ar. Eq. 345. 

'Qfiordpixog, ov, b, (co/xbg, r&pixog) : 
— the flesh of the tunny pickled, and so 

■ eaten (without being boiled), Nicostr. 
'A)5p. 1, 2, Alex. 'kiiEylavn. 1,4; cf. 
Diosc. 2, 33. 

, Qfj.bT7}g,riTog, fy, (ufibg) -.—rawness, 
esp. of unripe fruit, Arist. Meteor. 4, 
3, 4. — II. metaph., savageness, cruelty, 
Eur. Ion 47, Xen. Cyr. 4, 5, 19, Isocr. 
64 A, etc. 

'SljiOTOKECd, &, f. -r/GU, to bring forth 
untimely, miscarry, LXX. : and 

'SlfiOTOKia, ag, rj, an untimely bring- 
ing forth, miscarriage : from 

'Qifiorbiiog, ov, (oi/ibg, tlktu) bring- 
big forth untimely offspring, miscarry- 
ing, untimely, udlvsg, Call. Del. 120: 

'QfiOTO/XEU, (3, f. -t/go, to cut raw or 
unripe, Paul. Aeg. : from 
1698 


QNEO 

'QfiOTOfiog, ov, (u/xbg, TEfivo) cut- 
ting what is raiv or unripe. 

'QjioTpifir/g, £g, gen. iog, {bfiog, 
Tpij3o)) : — bruised or pressed raw, u/jl. 
EAaiov, oil from unripe olives, The- 
ophr. ap. Ath. 67 B. 

'Q/LioTvpavvog, ov, b, {io[ibg, rvpav- 
vog) a savage tyrant, LXX. [i;] 

'tl/xoviTvog, ov, {cifibg, VKVog) half 
asleep, between sleeping and waking, 
cj/j.. dviGTavai riva, Eupol. Incert. 8 ; 
cjfi. dvanrjddv, Philostr. 

'QfiotydyEu, Co, f. -7]GQ, to eat or de- 
vour raw : and 

'£2//o0dym, ag, ij, an eating of raw 
flesh, Plut. 2, 417 C : from 

'Hfj.o(j)dyog, ov, (lo/jbg, (pdyeiv) : — 
eating raw, esp. eating raw flesh, USU. 
of savage beasts, AsovTsg, 6uEg, Av- 
kol, II. 5, 782 ; 11, 479 ; 16, 157 ; dri- 
psg, H. Yen. 124 : also of savage 
men, Thuc. 3, 94. — II. more rarely 
proparox. u/nbepayog, ov, pass., eaten 
raw, raw, dalrsg «//., of sacrifices of- 
fered to Bacchus, Eur. Cret. 2, 13 ; 
cf. ib/iddtog, ufirjGTTjg: — iiji. %dptg, 
Id. Bacch. 139. 

'ilfiocpopEO), (5, f. -TjGio, to carry on 
the shoulders : from 

'£l/io<pbpog, ov, {ufiog, <j>ipu) carry- 
ing on the shoulders. 

'Q.jib^puv, ovog, b, 7], (oj/iog, dprjv) : 
— savage-minded, savage, like wfiodv- 
[iog, ?a>aog, Aesch. Cho. 421 ; Gtda- 
pog, Id. Theb. 730 ; so in Soph. Aj. 
931, Phil. 194, and Eur. Adv. -0p6- 
vug, Aesch. Pers. 911. 

'tl/J-oxdpa^, dKog, b and jj, (6)ju6g, 
Xapat;) an unpeeled vine-pole, Geop. 

"QiuotjE, 3 sing. aor. 1 act. from 
oifid)^u, Horn. 

T £2f, Ion. and Dor. for ovv, now, 
therefore, Hdt., and Pind. ; cf. Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 387— Hdt. oft. makes a 
tmesis by putting this particle be- 
tween the preposition and its verb, 
e. g. aTr* uv ibovro, 2, 39, /car' wv 
EKuXvipe, 2, 47, utt' uv ItSoKav, 2, 87, 
88, etc., — in which cases uv merely 
denotes the sequence of one action 
on another. 

7 &va, uvat;, poet, and Ion. contr. 
for o) uva, u dva^. 

'Qvd/inv, aor. mid. of bvtvrjut, 3 
sing, bvaro, II. 17, 25, cf. Lob. Phryn. 
12. 

f'Qvapog, ov, b, 0?iarus, masc. pr. 
n., Plut. Thes. 20. 

"Q.vdGa, Dor. aor. 1 of bvcvn/nt, 
Theocr. 

"QvE/iog, Dor. contr. for 6 dvE/wg. 

'Qvsofiai, contr. ov/uat : fut. -r/Go- 
fiat : it takes usu. the syllabic augmt., 
as impf. euvovfj.'nv (Eupol. Marie. 15) ; 
aor. EuvrjGdiirjv ; pf. EUVTjiuaL, etc. — 
But good Att. writers seldom use 
uvEOfiat except in pres. and impf., 
Lob. Phryn. 138, Meineke Com. Fr. 
2, p. 533 ; preferring the aor. errpid- 
fjLTjV, — whereas they never have 7rp/a- 
fxat as a pres. — Dep. mid. To buy, 
purchase, opp. to ttuTieu, TCtTTpdGKG), 
as Lat. emere to vendere, Hes. Op. 339, 
Aesch. Supp. 336, and oft. in Hdt., 
etc. ; iov. rt <rcapd rtvog, Hdt. 5, 6, 
Plat. Prot. 313 E, Dem. 123, 21 ; also 
c. dat. pers., to buy from some one, 
Ar. Ach. 815, Pac. 1261 ; c. gen. pretii, 
for so much, Eur. Hec. 360, Xen. 
An. 7, 6, 24, etc. ; cjv. nai ttoXeiv 
rrpbg aXfatyovg, Plat. Legg. 741 B ; 
uv. ayopdg, to buy at market, Xem 
An. 3, 2, 21. — 2. esp., to farm public 
taxes or tolls, or rather to bid for them, 
Andoc. 17, 28, Lys. 108, 26, etc. ; cf. 
bvrj, and Bockh P. E. 2, p. 52.-3. to 
wish or offer to buy, to bargain or bid 
for a thing, Lat. liceri, Hdt. 1, 68, 69, 


GN02 

165: — hence, to buy off, secure ones 
self against a thing by giving money, 
u>v. to ddiKEiGdat, tov KLvdvvov, 
Dem. 96, 7; 990, 17— 4. metaph., to 
buy, bribe, riva, Dem. 309, 15, cf. 
Schaf. Appar. 2, p. 322. — II. very 
rarely used as pass., though Plat. 
Phaed. 69 B, has the part, uvovjue- 
va, (where Heind. gives uvovjueOa, 
but needlessly) ; suvrj/xiva might be 
read, for this part, is used in pass, 
signf. by Plat. Rep. 563 B, Lysias 
165, 16, etc., ubi v. Markl. (though 
also in act., Ar. Plut. 7) ; also the 
plqpf. scjvTjTo in pass, signf. occurs 
in Ar. Pac. 1182 : and the aor. part. 
uvrjdsig, Isae. 58, 15, Plat. Legg. 850 
A. 

'£2i^, rjg, rj, (uvog) : — a buying, Lat. 
emptio, cjvtj Kal wp&Gig, buying and 
selling, Hdt. 1, 153, Soph. Fr. 756, 
Plat. Soph. 223 D ; uvtjv iroLEiGdai 
rtvog, Id. Legg. 849 B, Dem. 894, 27. 
— 2. purchase, a bargain, Eur. Cycl. 
150: — esp., a contract for the farming 
of taxes, uvtjv irplaGdat ek tov drj/xo- 
Gtov, Andoc. 10, 16 ; cf. 12, 28, and 
v. 6)vio/uai I. 2. 

"HvTjfxa, arog, to, (uvEO/uat) a pur 
chase, App. 

'tivqjurjv, Ep. aor. mid. of bviv7]/ut, 
q. v. 

i'SlvTjp, Ion. crasis for 6 dvrip. 

"SlvrjGa, aor. 1 act. of bvivrmt,, Horn. 

'QvtigeIu, desiderat. from wvEO/uat, 
to wish to buy. 

*Q,vr/Gtg, ecjg, tj, (lovsofiat) a buying, 
Lys. ap. Poll. 7, 15. 

'Qvr/TEog, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
uvEOfxai, to be bought, Plat. Legg. 849 
C, Amphis Atham. 1. 

'^Ivr/TTjg, ov, b, (uveo/xai) a buyer, 
a contractor, Plat. Eryx. 394 E, Plut. 
Ages. 9. 

'QvyTiao), (5, f. -aGu, [d]=o)VT]GEtG). 

'Qvr/Tinbg, r), bv, (uvsojuai) belong- 
ing to buying, inclined to buy, Philo. 

'QvrjTog, t), bv, also bg, bv, Eur. 
Hel. 816 ; verb. adj. from L>VEO}iat : 
— bought, Od. 14, 202 ; SovTiog ovk 
dvr/Tog hW oikol Tpatpetg, Soph. 
O. T. 1123.— II. to be bought, that may 
be bought, Eur. 1. c, cf. Thuc. 3, 40. 

'Slvf/Tcop, opog, b, later and rare 
form for ovijTT/g, Gramm. 

"QvOpunre, contr. for o) dvdpurcE. 

"Qvdpioirot, Ion. contr. for ol dvdpu- 

7C0L. 

"Slvtog, a, ov, (o)vog) : — to be bought, 
for sale, Lat. venalis, first in Epich. 
p. 39 : Tctig b GiTog uvtog ; how's corn 
selling ? Ar. Ach. 758, cf. Eq. 480 
c. gen. pretii, ai/iaTog rj dpeTr) tovia, 
Aeschin. 76, 27 : kg uvlov D.Oeiv, to 
come to market, Theogn. 127; so, 
uvtog ELvai, to be for sale, be had for 
money, Plat. Legg. 848 A; igte bpb- 
[3ovg ovTag uv'tovg, proverb, of great 
distress, Dem. 598, 4: — so of a venal 
magistrate, Dinarch. 92, 37 : — tcL 
uvia, market-wares, Xen. An. 1, 2, 17, 
etc. 

"Qvo/ua, aTog, to, Aeol. for ovo/ia. 

'tivo/xddaTai, Ion. for uvofiaGjuevot 
eIg'lv, 3 pi. pf. pass, from ovo/idfa. 

'SlvojuaG/Liivug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from bvo/xd^u, by name, giving a name, 
Arist. Rhet. 3, 2, 12. 

T £2NOS, ov, 6, a price, value, pay- 
ment, b c5' u£tov cjvov eSukev, Od. 15, 
387: the thing bought being in the 
genit., II. 23, 746.— II. a buying, like 
CiVT/, Od. 15, 445. — III. things for sale, 
market-wares. (Orig. it had the f, 
cf. Lat. v£7ium, vlnire, vlnumdare, ven- 
dere, to which it is related, as olvot, 
to vinum, o'tKog to vicus.) 

'QvoGd/j,7]v, aor. 1 mid. of ovo/j,at, fl. 


S2JI0A 

'Qivoxoei, 3 sing. impf. act. from 
Ptvoxoeo), Horn. 
'£2£, Dor. contr. for 6 k%. 
'SIl^e, 3 sing. aor. 1 act. of olyvv/ii, 

I 

f 7 £2foc, ov, 6, the Oxus, a river of 
Asia, emptying into the Sea of Aral, 
now the Amoo or Jihon, Strab. p. 
507 ; Arr. An. 3, 29. 

'fio/fyapfr, eg, gen. eog, (uoy, /?pe- 
%u) soaked in white of egg, Medic. ; cf. 

'Qoyu'Aa, a/croc, to,(uov, ydAa) 
milk mixed with eggs, Medic. 

'Qoysvpg, eg, bom of an egg. 

'Sloeidrjg, eg, gen. eog, (uov, eldog) 
like an egg, egg-shaped, oval, A rist. H. 
A. 5, 28, 2. 

'Qcdeaca, ag, ?), (tlOtjixl) a setting 
eggs on the table. 

'Qotoi, v. uaia'u 

'£20'N, ov, to, an egg, Lat. ovum, 
Hdt., etc. ; ubv tlkteiv, to lay an egg, 
Ar. Av. 695, etc. ; ubv arrag yeyovev, 
he has become bald as an egg, Anth. 
P. II, 398 : — cod veAiva tu laTpind, in 
Hero, are prob. cupping-glasses : — an 
egg-shaped cup, Deinon ap. Ath. 503 
E. Poet, ueov or ulbv, (v. sub ueov) ; 
ulbv gave rise to the old way of wri- 
ting, ubv, which the etymology will 
disprove. (Orig. it was uFbv, ov-um, 
Germ. Ey, A. Sax. aeg, our egg: He- 
sych. quotes uj3eov as an Argive 
form.) 

r £liov, to, — vizepuov, quoted by 
Eustath. as a Lacedaem. word. 

'Qott, also idbir ott, a cry of the ke- 
AevoTrjg to make the rowers stop pull- 
ing, avast! Ar. Ran. 180, 208; cf. 
Schol. Av. 1395. 

'ilonuArig, ov, b, an egg-dealer: fern. 
uonuAig, tdog. 

'QoOKOTzia, ag, 7], inspection of eggs, 
divination from them. 

'Qogkoitlku,, Ta, a treatise on 6)00 no- 
ma, attributed to Orph. 

'SloOKVCblOV, OV, TO, (idOV , GKVCpOg) 

an egg-shaped cup with a double bot- 
tom, Asclep. ap. Ath. 503 E. [v] 

'SloTotcevr, eug, 6, poet, for word- 
Kog, Opp. H. 1, 750. 

'iloTOKSO), u, f. -t)gu, to lay eggs, 
Emped. 286, Arist. H. A. 6, 11, 8, 
etc. : rd uoTonov/xeva, Id. Gen. An. 
2, 7, 8 : and 

'QoTOKia, ag, r), a laying of eggs, 
\rist. Gen. An. 1, 20, 11 : from 

'iloroKog, ov, (ubv, tcktu) laying 
eggs, Arist. Gen. An. 1, 11, 4, etc. 

'QocpuyEU, u, f. -t)gu, to eat eggs. 

'Qocbbpog, ov, (ubv, <p£pu) bearing 
eggs or roe, Ixdveg, 9 Arist. H. A. 9, 37, 
17. 

'QocpvAdKEU, <J,= sq., Arist. H. A. 
6, 14. 8, etc. 

'QocpvAanTEu, u, (uov, (pvAdoGu) 
to watch or guard eggs. 

'Q.nd&iiai and undo/iai, f. -qaofiai, 
to seek, look, Opp. 

'Slirep, adverb, Dor. for ovirep, 
where. 

'SIttt}, fjg, f], (oTruTca, u/i/zat) view, 
sight, look, Ap. Rh. 3, 821, Nic. Al. 
376. 

"ilmov, to, dim. from uip. 

'Sling, v, Dor. for Otitic, epith. of 
Diana. — f2. a Hyperborean maiden, 
v. Ovnig. 

VSlTug, idog, tj, Opis, an ancient 
city of Assyria on the Tigris, Hdt. 1, 
189 ; Xen. An. 2, 4, 25 ; now- perhaps 
Eski Bagdhad,v. Ainsworth's Travels 
in track, etc., p. 116 n. 

'SliroAAov, poet, contr. for u "AtvoA- 
Aov. 

'Qtt6A?mv, Ion. and Dor. contr. for 

» ' \voA?.uv. 


£2PA 

T S27rrai, 3 sing. pf. pass, of bpdu. 

T Op, q, contr. for bap : dat. plur. 
upsoGtv, for bdpsGOtv, II. 5, 486. 

V £2PA, ag, r), Ion. uprj, care, con- 
cern, heed, regard, Tivbg,for a person 
or thing, Hes. Op. 30 ; upav nvbg 
eretv, TroietoOai, Hdt. 1, 4; 9, 8, 
Soph. O. C. 386, cf. Valck. Hdt. 3, 
155, Theocr. 9, 20 ; so, ve/ietv upav 
Ttvog, Soph. Tr. 57. Not used in 
Att. prose. (Akin to Lat. cura: also 
to ovpog, a watcher, ovpevg, as ap- 
pears from the form of irvAovpog, 
-upog, hence also Ovpupog, bAlyupog, 
etc.) 

"12PA, ag, tj, Ion. uprj, Lat. HORA, 
orig. any limited time or period, esp. as 
fixed by natural laws and revolutions, 
Horn. : hence, — I. a season generally ; 
usu. in plur., the seasons, ore TeTpa- 
tov rjAdev ETog nal etttjXvSov upat, 
Od. 2, 107 ; cf. 10, 469, etc., Hes. Th. 
58, Hdt. 1, 32; upat &iog, Pind. O. 
4, 3 ; TCEpiTEAAofiEvaig upaig, Soph. 

0. T. 156 ; cf. Ar. Av. 709, 996 ; upat 
etuv nal eviavTuv, Plat. Legg. 906 
C ; cf. Symp. 188 A, etc. ; oi irepl 
TTjv upav xpovoi, Arist. Pol. 7, 16, 
10: — in plur., also, the climate of a 
country as dependent on its seasons, 
Hdt. 1, 142, 149, cf. 3, 106 :— esp., the 
blooming season of the year, the spring- 
time, II. 2, 468, Od. 9, 51. Homer 
and Hesiod, following the climate of 
Ionia or Asia Minor, distinguish three 
seasons ; viz., — (a.) spring, sap, Eia- 
pog &pti, II. 6, 148 ; or uprj eiapivrj, 
11. 2, 471, Od. 18, 367 ; Att. r/pog upa 
or upai, Ar. Nub. 1008, Eur. Cycl. 
508; also, upa via, Ar. Eq. 419: — 
(b.) summer, depog, dipeog copi?, Hes. 
Op. 582; also, hpa sTovg, Thuc. 2, 
52, Plat. Legg. 952 E, Dem. 1213,27, 
cf. Bast Ep. Cr. p. 108, (though this 
is sometimes also used of the other 
seasons, cf. dpalog I. 3) : — and, — (c.) 
vsinter, x^Lfiuv, #«//a, x ZL l xaT0 S ^PVt 
Hes. Op. 448 ; upr] x Ei l X£ P' i V'> Od. 5, 
485 ; Hes. Op. 492 ; upav ■xeifi&vog, 
in winter, Lys. 18, 4. The Athe- 
nians added the fourth season, 07rw- 
pa or autumn : but later, seven sea- 
sons were assumed, Zap, 6ipog, bir6- 

pa, fyBivoKupov, GIZOpTjTog, X^tjJLOiV, 

(pvTaAiu. The three old seasons 
prob. were all equal, but the Athe- 
nians reckoned to eap and birupa 
each two, to 6epog ana x £i f*& v eaG ^ 
four months, Eur. Incert. 96. — 2. 
later, of the whole year, ev Trj nspvaiv 
upa, last year, as we also' say ' last 
season,'' Dem. 1283, 20 ; elg cjpag, in 
the future year, Plut. Pericl. 13 ; 
also, slg dAAag upag, hereafter, Eur. 

1. A. 122; Etg upag iTEpag, Ar. Nub. 
562 ; elg cjpag K^ireiTa, Theocr. 15, 
74 ; cf. cjpacriv. — II. the time of day ; 
first in H. Horn. Merc. 67, 155, 400; 
bip£ Trig tipag, fete in the day, Dem. 
541, fin. ; — also in full, upat ?//J,epag, 
the times of day, i. e. morning, noon, 
evening and night ; upavvicTog, night 
time. — 2. in the definite signf. of an 
hour, it is much later, being prob. so 
first used by the astronomer Hip- 
parchus (about 140 B.C.), cf. Idelers 
Chronol. 1, p. 239; cf. infra B — III. 
generally, the right, fitting time or hour, 
the time or season for a thing, like icai- 
pbg, oft. in Horn. ; esp. the time of corn 
ripening, Eig upag ajiuev, Od. 9, 135 : 
iv upy, in good time, early, Od. 17, 
176, Ar. Vesp. 242, etc. ; also absol. 
in ace, ttjv uprjv, Hdt. 2, 2 ; 8, 19 : 
— oft. c. gen. rei, upr] ko'ltolo, vnvov, 
the time for bed or sleep, bed-time, Od. 
3, 334 ; 11, 379 ; so, opt] doptzoio, yd- 
Hov, Od. 14, 407; 15, 120; also, dv- 


S2PAI 

dpbg upa, time for a hu sband, Plat. 
Criti. 113 D, cf. tipalog III: so, upa 
dpoTOV, dfirjTOv, Hes. Op. 458, 573 : 
— wpa {egtlv), 'tis time to do a thing, 
c. inf., Od. 11, 330, 373, and Att.; 
and c. acc. et inf., Od. 21, 428 ; upa 
icr/g oIkov (i. e. upa egtIv nai eAOeIv 
elg ohov), Theocr. 15, 147. — IV. in 
plur., the four quarters of the heavens, 
Hdt. 2, 26.— V. in Att., also, the time 
of life, age, a certain time in the life of 
man, usu. the freshest, fairest time, the 
spring or prime of life, youth, opav 
exetv, to be in one's prime, Aesch. 
Theb. 13, Supp. 997; manhood, Id. 
Theb. 537 : hence also, youthful beau- 
ty, (j)EV (pev Tjjg upag ! tov tcdAAovg ! 
Ar. Av. 1724; cf. Plat. Phaedr. 234 
A, Xen. Mem. 2, 1, 22, etc., Heind. 
Plat. Phaed. 80 C ; though it was 
strictly the freshness and vigour of 
youth without any notion of beauty, 
v. Stallb. Plat. Rep. 601 B ; cf. upal- 
og IV : — Pind. personifies "Qpa, like 
"B-flr/, N. 8, 1. — 2. also of trees, upa 
dEvdpuTig, Aesch. Fr. 38. — VI. in 
Att. also sometimes for rd upala, the 
fruits or produce of the year, utto T7}g 
uprig ETpe<povTo, Xen. Hell. 2, 1, 1. 

B. al r £lpai, the Hours ; in II. 5, 
749 ; 8, 393, keepers of heaven's 
cloud-gate ; and in genl. ministers 
of the gods, II. 8, 433 ; 21, 450 ; esp. 
of Venus, H. Horn. 5, 5. 12 : acc. to 
Hes. Th. 902, the three daughters 
of Jupiter and Themis, named Euno- 
mia, Dike and Eirene, who watch 
over and prosper all the works of 
men : presiding, chiefly, over the 
changes of time, the seasons of the 
year, with all that belongs to each 
period ; hence the source of ripe per- 
fection in all products of nature, esp. 
in the prime and beauty of human 
life ; oft. therefore joined with the 
Xdpitsg, H. Horn. Ap. 194, Hes. Op. 
75. 

t T I2pa, uv, Ta, Ora, a city of India, 
Arr. An. 4, 27. 

'ilpala, ag, ij, the good season, spring 
and summer, v. upalog I. 3. 

'Qputfa, f. -tou, contr. upq,£u, (upa 
V) : — to make beautiful, adorn, decorate, 
dress : — pass., to be beautiful, to bloom, 
Aristaen. 2, 10: — mid. to give one's 
self airs, behave affectedly, Eupol. In- 
cert. 23, ubi v. Meineke. Hence 

'ilpaio/u.bg, ov, 6, adornment, elegance, 
Piut. 2, 972 D, etc. ■ 

'Q,paio6uTT]g, ov, b, giver of beauty : 
=upeoiduTT}g. 

'ilpatOKO/J.og, ov, studying dress or 
decoration. 

, £2paib/j.op(pog, ov,fair of form. 

'Slpaibouai, as pass., to be beautiful, 
LXX. 

'SlpaLonoAeu, u, to live with the beau- 
tiful. 

'UpaiOTzuArjg, ov, b, selling ripe 
fruits : v. sub upalog I. — IT. making a 
traffic of one's charms or person. 

'Slpaiog, a, ov, produced or ripened, 
at the fit season (upa) : esp. of ripe 
summer fruits, like Lat. hornus ; (3log 
or (3tOTog up., a living on ripe fruits, 
Hes. Op. 32, 309 : up. napixol, the 
fruits of the season, Lat. fructus annui, 
hornotini or horaci, also annona, Hdt. 
1,202; so (more commonly) rd upala, 
Thuc. 3, 58, Plat. Legg. 845 E, etc. 
so too, TpuKTa upala, Xen. An. 5, 3 
12 : hence also of fish, etc., in season, 
up. TT7}Aa/uvg, Soph. Fr. 446 ; Tapixog 
upalov, fish salted or pickled in the 
season, Alex. Uovyp. 1,'5 ; IxOveg £f 
Tdyrjvov upaloi, Babrius 6, 4 ; cap 
ydvr} up., the pickling -tub, Poll. 7, 27 
and in Hesych. upaiorruArjg for Tan' . 

1699 


iiPEU 

\onuA7jg : — but, — 2. tu upala,=Ka- 
Ta/i7jvia, Hipp. — 3. i) upcUa, as subst., 
like upa £Tovg, the season of corn or 
fruit ripening, harvest-time, esp. the 
twenty days before and after the ri- 
sing of the dog-star : — then, the good 
season, spring and summer, esp. the 
four or five months during which 
troops kept the field, Dem. 123, 16; 
1292, 5. — II. generally, happening at 
the right or fitting time, suitable to or 
favoured by the season, favourable, fair, 
uporoc, ipyov, Hes. Op. 615, 640; 
trAoog, lb. 628 : upalbv egtl, the 
weather is fair, App. : — and, absol., 
TTjv upairjv oi>x vel, it does not rain 
in the (rainy) season, Hdt. 4, 28 ; cf. 
upa III. — 111. of persons, etc., season- 
able or ripe for a thing, c. gen., Trap- 
dsvog ydpov upata, Hdt. 1, 196, Xen. 
Cyr. 4, 6, 9, — Virgil's jam matura 
viro ; so, upalog ya/ielv, Eur. Phoe- 
nix 1,2; upalot ydpot, seasonable 
marriage, Aesch. Fr. 49, Eur. Hel. 
12 : — freq. also of old persons, ripe or 
ready for death, Eur. Ale. 519 ; ev 
kpaiu ioraadai fliu, Id. Phoen. 968 ; 
upalog aizodv7]GK£L, Plut. 2, 178 D : 
— generally, seasonable, fit, proper, 
upaiuv tvxeIv = vo/ilpuv tvxeIv, 
Eur. Supp. 175. — IV. of the age of 
man, at the freshest, fairest age, in the 
spring or prime of life, youthful, Hes. 
Op. 693 : hence also in the bloom of 
youth, blooming, beautiful, and so oft. 
joined with nakoc, e. g. Pind. O. 9, 
141; 10 (11), 124, Ar. Ach. 1148, 
Av. 138, Xen. Mem. 1,13;— though 
strictly it did not necessarily imply 
this, for Plat, says, upaiuv.., na?Mv d£ 
urj, Rep. 601 B ; ana Arist. speaks of 
persons, uvev KaA?»ovg upalot, Rhet. 
3,4, 3 ; cf. upa V. — "£2p«ocis another, 
but only poet., form. Hence 

'QipaLOTTjc, TjTOC, 7], the ripeness of 
the fruits of the year, Arist. Plant. ? — 
II. the bloom of youth, beauty, Xen. 
Oec. 7, 43, in plur. 

'UpdiGp.bg, ov, 6, ( upai£u ) gay 
dressing, etc., usu. in bad signf., LXX. 

'UpdiGTrig, ov, b, a dandy, fop. 

'QpdKldu, u, f. -dao [a], to faint, 
swoon away, Ar. Ran. 481, Pac. 702 : 
— others write upaiadu as if for 
uxpidu. 

'£2pa/a£b, f. -icrcj,=foreg., Suid. 

'Qpaviudc, Aeol. and Dor. for oipa- 
vbOt, Welcker Alcman 5. 

'Slpdviog, Aeol. and Dor. for ovpd- 
vtog, Sappho 52. 

'fapdvog, b, Dor. for ovpavoc. 

"Slpdoi, updGiv, adv., (upa) : — at 
the right time, is now read in Ar. Lys. 
391, ubi v. Dind. : /it) upaaiv LKOtjwnv, 
as an imprecation, Luc. D. Meretr. 
10 : cf. Ovpaai. 

i'&pdrioc, ov, 6, the Rom. name 
Horatius, Plut. 

YQpEidvia, ag, i], (bpog, 6vu B, 
roaming wildly over the mountains) Orl- 
thyia, daughter of Erechlheus king 
of Attica, mother of Zetes and Ca- 
lais by Boreas, Hdt. 7, 189 ; Ap. Rh. 
1, 211.— 2. one of the Nereids, II. 18, 
48. — Others in Anth. ; etc. 

'Qpelov, ov, to, (upa): — a place 
where summer-fruits are kept, a grana- 
ry, Lat. horreum, also upiov, tififieiov ; 
cf. dpf.lov, bpiov, bfrfaeov. 

i'SlpeiTTjg, ov, b, an inhab. of Oreus ; 
ol 'SlpeiTai, uv, the Orliae, Xen. Hell. 
5, 4, 57. 

'Qpeirpo(pog, ov, poet, for bpdrpo- 
<>og, Anth. P. 9, 524. 

i'Qpeog, ov, b also 7), Paus. 7, 26, 
Oreus, a city of Euboea, earlier call- 
ed 'laTiaia, Thuc. 8, 95 ; Xen. Hell. 
5, 4, 56; Paus 7, 26, 4. 
1700 


GPIO 

'QpecridovTTog, ov, poet, for opsai- 
dovKOg, making a din on the mountains, 
Anth. P. 9, 524. 

'Q,peai6(l)TTjg, ov, 6, (upa, dldupi) 
one who brings on the seasons, or who 
gives the ripe fruits in their season, 
epith. of Apollo, like uprjfybpog, Anth. 
P. 9, 525. 

'SlpsGtTpoQog, ov,= upEiTpo(j)og. 

"Qpecoiv, Ep. contr. dat. for odpea- 
glv, II. 5, 486, y. up, bap. 

"QpeTO, 3 sing. aor. 2 mid. from 
bpvvfii, II. 

'Slpzvo, (upa) : — to take care of, at- 
tend to, mind, c. ace, Hes. Th. 903 ; 
v. Ruhnk. Ep. Cr. p. 100, et ap. Gaisf. 
Hes. 1. c. 

'£2pecj, (upa)—upEVu. 

"&pn, t), Ion. for upa, Horn. 

"S2p?7, 7], Ion. for upa, Hes., and 
Hdt. 

"Slprtua, arog, to, (upeu) that which 
is taken care cf, minded or watched, 
Hesych. 

¥&p7jTavla, ag, i), Oretania, a dis- 
trict in Hispania, Strab. p. 141 : from 

fQprjTavoi, uv, oi, the Oretani, a 
people of Hispania, on the Anas, 
Strab. p. 139. 

'QprjQopog, ov, (upa, (pspu) leading 
on the seasons, or bringing on the fruits 
in their season, epith. of Ceres, H. 
Horn. Cer. 54, 192, 492. 

'&pla, r),= upaibTrjg, dub. 

t'flpiCj ag, 7], the territory of Oreus, 
Strab. p. 445. — II. Oria, a city in the 
territory of the Oretani, Id. p. 153. 

'Slpiaivu, -vouai,==upai£u, -L,opai, 
Clearch. ap. Ath. 554 B. 

'Slpiaiog, a, ov, (upa\l.2) an hour 
long, Ptolem. 

'Qpidg, ddog, pecul. poet. fern, of 
upiog, Orph. H. 9, 19. 

fClptytv rjg, ovg, 6, OrigSnes, Origen, 
masc. pr. n., Anth. P. 11, 15: — esp. 
the celebrated ecclesiastical writer. 

T S2pty£, cyyog, i),=u\iy%. 

'tipi&cicov, Ion. impf. from baptfu, 
H. Horn. Merc. 58. 

YSlpiKLog, a, ov, ofOricum, Orician, 
ala, Dion. P. 399. 

fQpiKov, ov, to, in Hdt. 9, 93 
"QpiKog alutjv, Oricum, a port of 
Epirus, a colony of the Euboeans, 
Strab. p. 316 ; cf. Polyb. 7, 19, 2 ; 
Plut. Caes. 37 :— in Scymn. 440 'EA- 
Arjvlg "Q,piKog. 

'QplKog, f], ov, (upa) : — ripe, mature, 
in one's prime, Ar. Ach. 272 : — in the 
bloom of life, youthfid, blooming, Ar. 
Fr. 40, etc. ; up. veog, Ael. N. A. 14, 
5 ; cf. 4, 8 ; 5, 17. — II. in season, sea- 
sonable, upiKug Tcvvddvei, you ask 
seasonably, Ar. Plut. 963 ;— or, acc. to 
others, so maidenly ? 

'Qplp.d£u, f. -dou, (upipog) to ripen, 
late. 

'Qplpaia, 7), an astrological word. 

"Qplpog, ov, poet, for upaiog, ripe, 
Porpvg, Leon. Tar. 29 : timely, in 
season, of fish, Nicom. ap. Ath. 291 
B : — also in late prose, Lob. Phryn. 
52. Hence 

'£lpip.6T7jg, TjTog, 7], ripeness, season- 
ableness, late. 

'SlptbuapTCog, ov, (uptog, KapTrog) 
with ripe or timely fruit, Orph. H. 55, 

"Qptov, adv., Ion. for avptov. 

"tipiov, to, v. upetov. 

"S2pwg, ov, poet, form of upaiog, 
happening, returning at fixed times and 
seasons, Hes. Op. 490, 541 ; up. teTie- 
rac, Pind. P. 9, 172 : upta TrdvTa, all 
the fruits of the seasons, Od. 9, 131 : 
hence — II. timely, seasonable, ripe, Hes. 
Op. 392 : c. dat., upiog yd/nu, ripe for 
wedlock. Anth. P. 7, 188, etc.— III. 


BPON 

at the right time, in season, seasonable 
Hes. Op. 390, 420, 695.— IV. in Anth., 
at night, during the night, v. Meineke 
Euphor. 55.— This poet, form is also 
used in late prose, Lob. Phryn. p. 52. 

"SlpiGfta, aTog, to, contr. for bdpi- 
ap.a. 

'Q,piGp.Evug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from bpifa, definitely, Polyb. 10, 46, 

"Qpiorog, Ion. for 6 aptGTog, Horn., 
esp. in 11., v. II. 11, 288. 

'Slpiuv, uvog, 6, Orion, a hunter, 
in the oldest Greek mythology, the 
handsomest of his race, beloved by 
Aurora, but slain by Diana, Od. 5, 
121, sq., 11, 310: — after death he 
hunted in the nether world, Od. 11, 
572 (though, no doubt, this passage 
is a later addition). — II. a bright con- 
stellation named after him, which rose 
just after the summer solstice, and 
was usu. followed by storms, 11. 18, 
486, sq. ; 22, 29, Od. 5, 274, Hes. Op. 
596, 607, sq. ; cf. Voss Virg. G. 1, 
205.— III. an Indian bird, Ael. N. A. 
17, 22. [1 Ep., I Att., v. Eur. Ion 
1153, Cycl. 213; cf. A. B. p. 1433.] 

'QppiiuTai, -uto, Ion. 3 pi. pf. and 
plqpf. pass, from opjudu, for upjuTjvTai, 
upp.r]VTo, Hdt. 

"ilpvvEV, upvvTo, 3 sing. impf. act. 
and mid. from bpwui. 

'&poypu<f>£u, u, f. -7jou, to write 
history by seasons, write annals : and 

'Qpoypudia, ag, ij, historical narra- 
tive by seasons, annals, Diod. : from 

'Upoypdfyog, ov, (upa, ypd<pu) wri- 
ting history by years : an annalist, Plut. 
2, 869 A ; cf. Wess. Diod. 1, 26, Foes. 
Oec. Hipp, [a] 

'Q.p68eap.og, ov, b, a straw rope for 
binding sheaves of corn, like ovAoSetov. 

'SlpodsTEU, u, f. -TjGU, (upa, Tidnpi) 
to take note of a thing in casting a nativi- 
ty or observing the natal hour, Anth.— 
II. to be in the ascendant at that hour, 
of one's ruling planet, Anth. P. 11, 
160, 161. 

'&po?iOy£u, u, f. -TjGu, (upa, Asyu) 
to tell the times of day or hours, as a 
dial does. Hence 

'$lpOAoy7jT7jg, ov, b, one that tells 01 
counts the hours, Timon ap. Ath 
406 E. 

'£lpo?„byt.ov, ov, to, (upa, Asyu) a 
horologe, i. e. an instrument for telling 
the hour, a dial, clock : up. GKioOrjpi- 
kov, the sun-dial of Anaximander, 
Plin. 2, 78 ; up. idpav?uKov, a water- 
clock, = KAEibvSpa, cf. Aristocl. ap. 
Ath. 174 C, Plin. 7, 60. 

i'&pofid&g, ov, b, Horomazes, fa- 
ther of Zoroaster, Plat. Ale. 1, 122 A. 

'Qpb/uavTig, eug, 6, (upa, pdvTig) 
the hour-prophet, said of a cock, dub. 
1. in Babrius. 

YQ,pojudGd7]g, ov, 6, Oromasdes, Per 
sian masc. pr. n., Plut. Alex. 3. 

■f'&poftEduv, ovTog, 6, Oromedon, a 
mountain in the island Cos, beneath 
which one of the giants lay, Theocr. 
7, 46. — II. father of Syennesis, Hdt. 
7, 98. 

'QpovouElov, ov, to, and upovo/uiov, 
To,= upoAoyiov, from upovo^iu. 

'QpovopiEvu, poet, for sq., Mane- 
tho. 

'Qpovop-iu, u, to mark out the hours : 
— to rule the hour, of a planet, yivEGW 
upovo/usi Kpovog, Anth. P. 11, 383 : 
and 

'Slpovo/uiKog, 7), ov, of or for a upo- 
vofiog : up. KaTaGKEvaG/na, an instru 
ment for dividing and marking th» 
hours : and 

'Slpovoptov, ov, to, v. upovop-Eiov : 
from 


£2Pan 

'SLpovofiog, ov, (upa, vi/nu) marking 
the hours of the day : 6 upovbfxog, a 
dial, clock ; but also of the cock, Ba- 
brius ap. Suid. — II. in astrology, ru- 
ling the hour, of the planet which is 
in the ascendant. 

"flpope, 3 sing. aor. 2 redupl. of op- 
vvjj.i, Horn. 

'Qpog, ov, 6, poet, contr. for dupog, 
sleep, Call. Fr. 150— II. night, Mei- 
neke Euphor. Fr. 55. 

r Qpog, eog, to, Dor. for bpog, Ion. 
ovpog, a mountain. 

~'Q>pog, ov, 6, like upa, a time, sea- 
son, Foes. Oec. Hipp. : the year, Plut. 
2, 677 D : hence in plur., annals, v. 
«ub upoypddog, and cf. Coray Heliod. 
2, p. 314. 

YQpog, ov, 6, Orus, son of Osiris 
and lsis, a king of Aegypt, Hdt. 1, 
144, 156 : — as a deity corresponding 
to the Grecian Apollo. — 2. an early 
Aegyptian writer, Luc. Gall. 18. — 3. 
a Grecian before Troy, II. 11, 303. 

'Slpoononelov, or -gkotciov, ov, to, 
= upoGKOirog 2. — II. = upoXbyiov, 
Heliod. 

'SlpooKOTceo, u, f. -j]GU, (upoGKO- 
rcog) to observe the hours : esp. in as- 
trology, to observe the hour of birth and 
interpret it, draw a horoscope. Hence 

'Q,poGKoiv7]Gig, sug, rj, and upoGno- 
ma, ag, 7], observation of the seasons or 
hours : esp. in astrology, observation 
of the hour of birth, casting of a nativity, 
a horoscope. 

'SlpOGKOTTlOV, OV, TO, = UpOGKOTC£lOV. 

'QpoonoTTog, ov, {upa, gkotteu) ob- 
serving hours or times ; esp. in astrol- 
ogy, observing the hour of a birth, cast- 
ing a nativity, belonging thereto, Plin. 
—2. 6 up., as subst., a nativity so cast, 
horoscope, Porphyr. ap. Stob. Eel. 2, 
386. 

'SlpoTpoQog, ov, (upa, Tpitpu) nurs- 
ing or fostering the seasons, bringing 
them on, Orph. H. 7, 10. 

"Qp'p'eiov, ov, to, v. (bpelov. 

T £2pcre, 3 sing. aor. 1 act. of bpvvfii, 
Horn. 

T £2pro, Ep. 3 sing. aor. 2 mid. of 
opvvfit, Horn. 

"Qpvyysg, o't, a sort of pied horses, 
Opp. C. 1, 316. 

'ttpvyr), yg, f),~upvdiibg, Herme- 
sian. 5, 72, Plut. 

"Qpvy/ia, aTog, to, Anth. P. 6, 233; 
and upvy/zbg, ov, b,= upvdfiog. 

'ttpvdov, (upvofiai) adv., with bel- 
lowing or roaring, Nic. Al. 222. 

'Qpvd/zbg, ov, 6, a bellowing, roaring, 
Theocr. 25, 217 : from 

'tipvojuai, fut. -vaofiat, dep. mid., 
to howl, bellow, roar ; esp. of hungry 
dogs, wolves, lions, etc., Lat. rugire, 
Theocr. 2, 35, Call. Fr. 423, Coluth. 
116; — also of men, bpdiov upvcai, 
Pind. O. 9, 163 ; esp. of savages, 
either in mourning, Hdt. 3, 117, or 
joy, lb. 4, 75 : then of any roaring 
sound, as of the sea, Dion. P. 83, 
Anth. P. 11, 31.— II. transit., to howl 
over, bewail, Theocr. 1, 71. — The act. 
only in Suid. — Not found in good Att. 
'Cf. Sanscr. ru, rav, arav, Lat. rugire, 
rudere, etc., Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 
213.) j>] 

'Qpvufia, a.Tog,To,~ upvd/xog, LXX. 
[©] 

'tipxalog, Ion. and Dor. contr. for 
6 upyuiog. 

fClpunta, ag, t), the territory of 
Oropus, Thuc. 4, 91 : from 

YSlpumog, a, ov, of Oropus, Oro- 
pian ; ol 'Qpumoi, the inhab. of 0. ; 
from 

f'Qpuirog, ov, b, Oropus, a strong 
city of Boeotia, near the mouth of the 


G2 

Asopus, late, assigned to Attica, now 
Ropo, Hdt. fi, 100; Thuc. 8, 60.— 
Other cities of this name are men- 
tioned by Steph. Byz. in Euboea, etc. 

'tlpupei, 3 sing, plqpf. of opvv/xi, II. 
18, 498, Soph. O. C. 1622. 

'tipupixuTat,, Ion. for bpupey/xevoi 
eig'iv, 3 pl. pf. pass, from bpeyu. 

'QpupvuTO, 3 sing, plqpf. pass, from 
opvGGO), Hdt. 1, 186. 

'£22 will be treated of under the 
following heads :— A. as adverb of 
manner ; and that, — A (a), ug, from 
the demonstr. pron. bg, b, so, thus, 
Lat. sic, like Tug, from *Tog, ovTug 
from ovTog : but — A (b). ug (without 
accent) from the relat. pron. bg, as, 
Lat. ut. — B. ug, as conjunction. — C, 
D. various usages difficult to classify. 

A (a). ug, demonstr. adv. of man- 
ner, so, thus, Lat. sic, freq. in Horn., 
and in Ion. prose, as Hdt. 3, 13 ; 6, 
76, etc. ; also in Att. poets, but rare 
in Att. prose, Valck. Phoen. 841, 
Heind. and Stallb. Plat. Prot. 326 D, 
338 D ; cf. mox infra. — 2. /cat ug, even 
so, nevertheless, like b/nog, II. 1, 116, 
etc. ; opp. to odd' ug, jirjd' ug, not 
even so, in no way, II. 7, 263, Od. 1, 6, 
etc. ; ovds kev ug, II. 9, 386 : — the 
phrases kclI ug, ovd' ug, iirjb'' ug, are 
used in Att. prose. — 3. in compari- 
sons, ug...ug, so. ..as, Lat. sic.ut, and 
reversely ug...ug, as. ..so, II. 1, 512, cf. 
Valck. Phoen. 1437 : — also, ugT£...ug, 
as. ..thus, H. Horn. Cer. 174-6.— 4. 
thus, for instance, Od. 5, 121, 125, 129, 
H. Ven. 219:— Herm. indeed prefers 
the relat. ug, as for instance ; but this 
does not suit Od. 5, 129. — II. ug for 
ug, v. sq. 

A (b). ug, relat. adv. of manner, as. 
Lat. ut, first in Horn. In full con- 
struction it is relative to a demonstr. 
adv., which may follow or go before 
(v. supra A (a.) 3), but is very oft. 
omitted : it is relative not only to the 
strictly demonstr. advs. ug, Tug, u6e, 
avrug, but also to togov, as in II. 4, 
130 ; to TavTri, Plat. Rep. 365 D, etc. 
— The relat. ug never takes the ac- 
cent, except at the end of a sentence, 
or when it follows the word depend- 
ent on it, as, debg ug (foroic 6e6g), II. 
5, 78, etc. ; — a usage freq. in Horn., 
and other poets ; -rare in Ion., and 
prob. never in Att. prose. — We find a 
collat. Dor. form u in A. B. p. 591, 
617. — This relat. ug can only be at- 
tached to the latter part of a propo- 
sition, viz. to the predicate or object, 
and that by way of apposition : — I. in 
common comparisons, as, like as, an- 
swering to an anteced. so, ug, oijTug, 
II. 3, 415 : sometimes in the signf. 
according as, where the relat. pron. bg 
or oGog might stand, as, £"kuv tcpeag 
ug (i. e. a) ol ^ftpec kxdvdavov, Od. 
17, 344 ; una 6i /jrjTpi evvettov ug 
(i. e. boa) eldbv te kol ekT^vov, Herm. 
H. Horn. Cer. 172 ; so in Att. prose, 
as, to p~7jfj.afi£fiv7]iLiai ugElrre, Aeschin. 
64,3; cf. Schaf. Soph. O. C. 1124, 
Lob. Phryn. 427. — On the tenses and 
moods used by Horn., etc., in com- 
parisons, v. Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 402, 3; 
868, 4. — Longer similes are usu. in- 
troduced by ug ote, ug 6' ore, where 
ore oft. seems superfluous, as in II. 4, 
462, Tjpine <T ug ote xvpyog, but 
rather there is an ellipse of ^p/7re 
with irvpyog, as we find in II. 13, 389, 
f/piTTE d\ ug ote Tig dpvg qpnTE : ug 
ote is rare in short similes, as Od. 
11, 368. — This ug is very seldom 
omitted, Lob. Soph. Aj. 167 ; and is 
never (strictly speaking) doubled, 
Seidl. Eur.Tro. 147.— Lastly, Buttm. 


£22 

Lexil. s. v. (fry 5 lemarks that in 
Horn., ug, as, when put before the 
thing compared, always has a verb 
or partic. expressed after it, except 
in such manifestly elliptic places as 
Od. 14, 441, aid' ovTug, Evftals, <pi 
hog Ait TraTpl yivoio, ug e/not (scil. 
tyivov) : the only passage where it 
is used with a simple noun, like Lat. 
instar, c. gen., being the dub. 1., II. 2, 
144, ug KVfiaTa juanpu. Qahj'iGG'qg : for 
in these cases it either follows its 
noun and takes the accent, as, debg 
ug, hvnoi ug, etc., or else, before the 
noun, ug te, evte or tjvte is used. — II 
with adverbial clauses, and that, — 1. 
parenthetically, to qualify a general 
statement, as, ug k[iol Sokei, ug eoitce, 
etc., as I think, as it seems, etc. ; ug 
Tjfieig (pai/uev uv, as we might say, 
and so on : in Hdt. this qualifying 
clause is usu. put first. In these cases 
ye or yovv is oft. added, ug yovv b Xb- 
yog GfjfiaivEi, as at least the state- 
ment shows : — in oratione obliqua c. 
inf., ug G(piGt doKeiv, Hdt. 2, 124, etc. 
Also ug is oft. omitted, e. g. (pact, 
olfiat, they say, I think. An anaco- 
luthon sometimes occurs by the verb 
of the principal clause being made 
dependent on the parenthetic verb, 
as, ug 6e Sicvdai TieyovGi, veutcltov 
uttcivtuv eOveuv Eivai (for j]v) TO 
G(pETEpov, Hdt. 4, 5, cf. 1, 58, 65, etc. ; 
liviip 66' ug eoikev ov vEfiEiv (for oh 
VEfiEl, ug eoike), Soph. Tr. 1238 ; two 
modes of expression being confused, 
v. Schaf. and Erf. Soph. Ant. 736. 
Hdt. gives the construction in full in 
3, 56 ; 9, 32.-2. with elliptical phra- 
ses, ug £fj,ol or ug y' e/joI (sc. doKEi) ; 
so, ug y' kfiol npiTn and ug y' Efiol 
XpriGdai KpiTTj, Valck. Hipp. 324 ; ug 
s/j.7} dbfy, Xen. Vect. 5, 2; ug an' 
o/ifidTuv (sc. EiKaGai) to judge by 
eyesight, Soph. O. C. 15: cf. Jell 
Gr. Gr. % 599, 4 :— ug Aanedai/uovtog 
(sc. Eivai), for a Laced., Thuc. 4, 84, 
cf. Hdt. 2, 8 ; 4, 99 ; also with dv, 
fiEydla EUTijGa to xPW a ^^ dv Ei- 
vai 'PoduTuog, to be but Rhodopis, 

1. e. seeing she was no more, Id. 2, 
135 :— for ug eitteiv and the like, cf. 
infr. B. II. 3. — 3. in like manner ug 
is attached to the object of the verb, 
GVfiTCEfMpag avTbv ug cjvlana (sc. Ei- 
vai), having sent him with them as 
(i. e.for, to be) a guard, Hdt. 1, 44 ; 
ug dyadbv fxEy igtov Tidsvai tov vb- 
fj-ov, Plat., etc. — (Here might come 
the usage of ug with participles and 
prepositions, but for convenience it 
is put separately, v. infra C.)— 4. with 
adverbs, and that — a. with the posi- 
tive, to strengthen it, as, ug dXrjOug, 
strictly, as of a truth, i. e. in very 
truth ; so, ug ETEpug, etc. ; (unless it 
be taken as exclamation, how truly ! 
how differently ! Lat. quam vere !) : in 
this signf. with advs., adjs., and verbs, 
Valck. Phoen. 150, 624, cf. D. I. 1. 
Thus too, ug follows adverbs ex- 
pressing anything extraordinary, 6av- 
liaGTug or Oav/xaGiug ug, vnEp^vug 
ug, etc., Plat., cf. sub voce. : these 
are elliptic, OavfiaGiug ug fiiya, etc., 
else ug after the adv. must have bees 
ug, cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 823 Obs. 7 : here 
ug is sometimes separated by several 
words from its adv., as, davfiaGTut 
fioi slnsg ug, Plat. Phaed. 95 A ■ 
VTTEpcpvug 6rj to rp^/ua ug, Id. Alcib. 

2, 147 C— b. with the comparative, 
ug seems to be very doubtful, v 
Stallb. Plat. Rep. 347 E. — c. with the 
superlative, ug, like bri and bnug, is 
very freq.= Lat, quam, heightening 
the superl., ug fid\iG~a, Lat. quam 

i70i 


maxime ; ug frqara, Lat. quam facil- 
lime ; ug rdxiGra, Lat. quam celerrime ; 
very freq. from Hdt. downvvds. : this 
is also elliptic for ug egtl bvvarbv 
ruxtara, etc., as we find in full, ug 
dvvarbv apiara. Isocr. 265 A ; and 
not rarely with the verb dvva.fj.cu, ug 
ebvvaro tcpdrLGra, Xen. An. 3, 2, 6 ; 
ug olbv re fidhiGra, etc. — We find a 
further pleonasm, ug otl fiuALGra, in 
Plat. Legg. 908 A. Hither may also 
be referred the phrases ug to ttoav, 
ug e~l to ttoav, ug ETxl to ttaelgtov, 
for the most part, commonly, Lat. 
plerumque, ut plurimum. — 5. with su- 
perlative adjectives, ug apcarog, ug 
(3£?iTiGTog, the best possible, etc., 
very freq. : sometimes separated from 
the adj. by a prepos., as, ug eg ekdxt- 
ctov, for eg ug eAaxLGTov, Thuc. ], 
63 ; ug ev ftpaxvruToig, for ev ug 
(UpaxvTuTOtg, Antipho 1 13, 21 ; ug ev 
eyvpwrdro), for ev ug Exvpururu, 
Xen. ; etc'. 

B. ug as Conjunction : viz., — I. 
that, otl, Lat. quod, with substantive 
clauses. — II. that,— Iva, birug, Lat. 
ut, with final clauses. — Hi—were, so 
that, Lat. adeo ut. — IV. causal, as, 
since, because, for otl or ettel, like 
Lat. ut for quia, quippe, quandoquidem. 
— V. temporal, when, for ore, like 
Lat. ut for quando. — VI. modal, how, 
for brrug, like Lat. ut for quomodo, 
quemadmodum. — VII. local, where. 

I. with substantive clauses, for on, 
ettel, Lat. quod, that, expressing a 
fact, in which case (as usually in 
Latin) the acc. c. inf. might be put 
instead, elirov ug tovto elrj, or elnov 
tovto eivai : hence a sentence be- 
ginning with ug is sometimes, when 
interrupted, resumed by otl, and vice 
versa, Poppo Xen. Cyr. 5, 3, 30, 
Heind. Plat. Hipp. Maj. 281 C : so, 
ug with a finite verb passes into the 
acc. c. inf., or vice versa, Hdt. 1, 82 ; 
8, 118: but the two constructions 
are often also confounded together, 
cf. otl A. II. 3. — In this signf., ug 
may be used either with indie, or 
optat., v. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 802, and cf. 
otl. — II. ug with final clauses, just 
like Iva or bnug, that, in order that, 
Lat. ut ; in this signf. ug, as also ug 
av, Ep. ug nev, like other final con- 
junctions, is read with the subjunct. 
mood after the principal tenses of the 
indie mood, and with the opt. after 
the past tenses, Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 805 ; 
but many exceptions occur to this 
general grammatical rule, Ibid. § 806- 
808. — 2. ug is also used with past 
tenses of the indie, mood, to express 
an event that is past happening, and 
therefore impossible, t'l /ll' ovk etcreL- 
vag, ug ebei^a LifjTCOTe.., so that I nev- 
er should..., Soph. O. T. 1391, Jelf 
Gr. Gr. $ 813.— 3. ug, c. inf., to limit 
an assertion, as, ug elitelv, so to say, 
Lat. ut ita dicam, Hdt. 6, 95 ; also, ug 
Xbyu e'lttelv, Hdt. 2, 53 ; or, ug errog 
eltcelv, cf. eirog I. 4 ; so, ug Gvvroiiug, 
or ug avve^bvTL eiireZv, to speak 
shortly, to be brief : ug eluuGaL, to 
make a guess, i. e. probably, Hdt. 1, 
34, etc. : — similar phrases occnr with- 
out ug, cf. Hdt. 1, 61, 176, etc.— To 
this head also may be referred the 
use of ug in phrases like ov ttoIaov 

J'upiov ug eivai Alyvirrov, not large 
or Aegypt, Hdt. 2, 8, cf. 135, and 
Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 11, cf. supra A (b). 
II. 2. — 4. after verbs of waiting or 
staying, a final clause with ug is 
sometimes found, where eug would 
be more usual, — not as if ug could be 
put for 'iug, but because waiting in 
1702 


J22 

order that a thing may be done implies 
waiting till it be done : so also ug av, 
v. Pors. and Schaf. Phoen. 89 ; cf. 
ugdv III. — III. in inferences, just like 
ug re, so that, Lat. adeo ut, ita ut, very 
freq. in Hdt. c. inf., eiipog ug bvo TpLrj- 
peag ttaeelv b/iov, in breadth such 
that two triremes could sail abreast, 
Hdt. 7, 24, cf. 2, 135 ; but also c. in- 
die, Hdt. 1, 163 ; 2, 135, etc. : these 
clauses are in their nature relative, 
and presuppose an antecedent ov- 
Tug, ubs, ode, Toibgde or the like : 
and Hdt. sometimes, when these an- 
tecedents are expressed, omits the 
ug, just as we leave out that in fami- 
liar discourse, e. g. ovru iaxvpai, 
\_ug]fibyLgdv dia^p^rj^eLag, so strong, 
It hat] you could hardly break them, 
Hdt. 3, 12 ; frufij] Gu/narog TOLrjbe, 
ddTiotybpoL eaav d/u^oTepoi 1, 31. — IV. 
causal, like otl or ettel, as, inasmuch 
as, since, Lat. quia, quippe, quandoqui- 
dem, in the direct construction al- 
ways with the indicat. : oft. also for 
ydp, Pors. Phoen. 857, 1093; esp. 
when an imperat. goes before or fol- 
lows. — V. temporal, for ore, ettel, 
when, Lat. ut, joined with past tenses 
of the indie, cf. infra D. I. 4: — also 
with the optat. to express a repeated 
action, Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 843, b : rarely 
with the subjunct., for brav, to de- 
note what always happens under cer- 
tain conditions, ruv be ug enaGrbg oi 
/ux6y> btbol bupov, Hdt. 4, 172. — 2. 
in orat. obliq. also with the infin., 
mostly in Hdt., e. g. 1, 86, 94, etc.— 
VI. modal, hoiv, for bnug, like Lat. 
ut for quomodo, quemadmodum, mostly 
after verbs of fear, bpuv, (3'AeTreLV, 
eTrLfielelcdai, deibeiv, Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 
814, Obs. 4.— VII. local, where, Lat. 
ubi, Theocr. 1, 13 ; 5, 101, 103 ;— like 
ut in Catull. 11, 3. 

C. ug before — I. participles. — II. 
prepositions ; and — III. ug itself as a 
preposition. 

I. with participles in the same case 
as the subject, to give the reason, 
motive, etc., of the action expressed 
by the principal verb, uyavanrovGLV 
ug /xeydTiuv tlvuv dneaTepTj/ievoL 
(i. e. ?}yov,uevoL fj,eyd?,uv tlvuv utte- 
GTepfiadaL), Plat. Rep. 329 A , ug 
drrtbvTeg (i. e. (Iovao/ievol diTLevaL), 
etc. : most freq. with the part, fut., 
as Hdt. 6, 28, 91 : — so in questions, 
7rapd UpuTaybpav vvv eTTLxeipelg ie- 
vaL, ug irapd riva dcpL^bjuevog ; Plat. 
Prot. 311 B ; ug ri 67) OeAuv ; Eur. I. 
T. 557. — 2. ug in the same manner, 
with participles in the case of the 
object, as, tov etcpaivovra koau£ov- 
glv ug Trapavojuovvra (i. e. voat^ovTeg 
izapavoixelv avrbv), Plat. Rep. 338 
E ; Iva fir] dyavaKTy virep k[X0v ug 
Seivd drra naoxovTog (i. e. vofii^uv 
e/ue deivd aTTa Truest lv), Plat. Phaed. 
115 E; cf. Hdt. 5, 20, 85; 9,54.— 
Hence may be understood how both 
constructions are sometimes found in 
one sentence, as, rovg KOGfiovg elaae 
Xalpeiv ug aAAorpiovg re bvTag kol 
nXeov daTEpov r/yrjad/UEVog anEpyd- 
froBaL, Plat. Phaed. 114 E,— where, 
for riyrjaanevog direpyd^EadaL, we 
might have had unepyafy/Lievovg, 
cf. Xen. Cyr. 1, 5, 9. —3. with 
participles put absolutely it must 
be explained in the same way, 
usu. c. gen., as, vvv be, ug ovTug 
exbvTuv, OTpaTiijv EKTTEfineTE (i. e. 
7)yOVfl,£VOL otl ovTug EX^t), Hdt. 8, 
144 ; epuTa 6 tl fiovket, ug TaTiTjOij 
kpovvTog, (i. e. in the certainty) that 
I will speak the truth, Xen. Cyr. 3, 
1,9; cf. Lob. Soph. Aj. 279 (281) 


HZ 

also c. acc, as, fiicdbv aiTovaiv, <jf 

OVXL aVTOLCTLV U<pE?lELaV eGOfJ.£V7JV EK 

tov dpxELV (i. e. rjyovfXEVOL ug ovx'i 
uiiAELa eotol), Plat. Rep. 345 E, cf. 
Hdt. 1,84, Valck. Phoen. 1469.— This 
construction is most freq. after el66 
vai, ETXLGTaadaL, voelv, bLaKeladai 
tt]v yvufxrjv, ex eiv yvujiTjv, vofii&Lv, 
r/yeladai, viroTLdeadaL, etc., with 
which verbs we should rather expect 
ug with a finite verb : verbs of think- 
ing or intending usu. have oirug 
added ; v. Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 701, sq.— 
Jac. Ach. Tat. p. 541, gives exam- 
ples of ugdv with the participle. — II. 
ug before prepositions must be ex- 
plained as with participles, for either 
the prep, with its case is put for a 
partic, or one may be supplied, 7ra- 
paatiEvaodiievog ug etti vav/xax'tav 
(i. e. ug vavjxax'houv), Xen. ; typvya 
va ovTiXeyovreg ug eni nvp (i. e. ug 
rrvp ■KOLrjabixevoL), Id. ; drcayyeAAere 
rf] p,Tjrpl x ai P tiV reap' etiov ysc. 
f)'iiovreg), which is implied in the 
prep. Trapd, Id. ; so too. ug Txpbg.., ug 
Eg.., ug e-kl.., Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 626 Obs. 
1 ; also, ug airb Tiofnrijg, Plat. Rep. 
327 C ; ug ek nanuv exdpTj, Hdt. 8, 
101. — III. hence, as ug most freq. 
stands in connexion with the preps. 
7rpoC: £tg, ettl and the acc, to express 
a purpose, we may thus best explain 
its usage as prep. c. acc, just as the 
Lat usque sometimes is used only 
with the accus., for usque ad... How- 
ever, usage has for the most part lim- 
ited this ug as a prep. c. acc to cases 
where the object is a person, not a 
place or a thing, whereas ug with a 
prep, is usu. of things rather than 
persons, Pors. Phoen. 1415 : — the first 
example of this ug is in Od. 17, 218, 
ug o'lel rbv 0/j.olov ayeL debg ug rbv 
bjioLov. Doderlein however (Philol. 
Beytrage aus der Schweiz, pp. 303- 
326) brings instances of ug c. acc. rei, 
(though those from Thuc. are worth 
very little, as the edd. of Bekker and 
Poppo show, cf. Poppo Index ad 
Xen. An. p. 584) ; and Herm. himself 
(ad Soph. Tr. 365) admits this usage 
where a person is implied in speaking oj 
a thing, as when a country is put for 
its inhabitants, which very well suits 
the passages quoted by Valck. Annot. 
lned. ad Thorn. M. p. 186 Tittm. : ug 
to izpbaOEV is read by all the MSS. 
in Ar. Ach. 242. 

D. ug before sentences seemingly 
independent : — 

I. ug as an emphatic exclamation, 
how, as also Lat. ut is used for quam, 
esp. with advs. and adjs., ug dvoov 
KpabL?]v e^ec, how silly a heart hadst 
thou ! II. 21, 441 ; ug dyaObv icai 
nalba ALTTeodac, how good is it.., Od. 
3, 196; cf. 24, 194 ; ug dorelog b av 
OpuTTog, what a nice man ! cf. Heind. 
Plat. Cratyl. 395 B. Sometimes ug 
also follows an adv., e. g. Oavjiaarug 
ug, vizeptyvug ug, v. A. (6.) II. 4. — 2. 
when it is joined to a verb, its force 
extends to the whole sentence, ug 
(xol 6ex ETaL KaK0V eK fcaKov aiei, II. 
19, 290, cf. 21, 273 ; ug ovk eaTL ^d- 
pic fiETOTTLod' Evspysuv, how little 
thanks remain ! Od. 22, 319, cf. Valck. 
! Phoen. 150, 624. But in such expres- 
sions there is always something sup- 
pressed, to which ug refers, as may 
be plainly seen from such places as 
Ar. Av. 1119, — uAA' ug anb tov ret 
Xovg TTupEGriv dyysAog ovbsig, i. e. 
dav/iacrbv £gtlv ug ovbelg ixdpEGTLV, 
strange that no one comes ! — 3. at 
the beginning of several clauses, it 
may denote a quick succession of 


SZ2AN 

events, as, dg Idev, dg /xtv "Epog irv- 
Ktvdg (ppevag dfj,(j)eicd?ivrp£V, how he 
saw, how did Love.., i. e. he saw and 
straightway Love.., II. 14, 294; so, 
dg idov, dg e/udvr/v, dg fiev irepl 6v- 
ubg IddOn, Theocr. 2, 82, cf. 3, 42 ; 
as in Virgil, Eel. 8, 41, tit vidi, ut 
perii, ut me malus abstulit error ; — 
others write the second dg in these 
passages dg, thus, then, — when he saw, 
then Love, etc. The passage of Bion 

I, 40, is different, dg Idev, dg evorj- 
aev 'Addvtdog aax £T0V £^nog, dg ids 
<j>olviov aljua fiapaLvo/ievo) irepl /z?/p<p, 
irdxeag apareTaaaaa Kivvpero, for 
here the clauses beginning with dg 
are all parts of the protasis, and ird- 
Xeag a. K. is the apodosis, when she 
saw, etc., she bewailed. — II. dg, to 
express a wish, our oh that ! like elde, 
Lat. utinam, always with the optat. 
alone, dg eptg diroXoiTo, II. 18, 107 ; 
dg diroXoLTO ical uTiTiog, Od. 1, 47, cf. 
Soph. El. 126: also dg av or ice, c. 
optat., dg av eiretr' airb aelo ova ede- 
loifiL XeiireaOat, II. 9, 444, cf. Jelf 
Gr. Gr. $ 810, 1.— 2. also negatively, 
tig ptr) ddvot, oh that he might not 
die ! Od. 15, 359.-3. dg joined with 
other words of wishing, esp. ug d<pe- 
?iov, Ep. dg oxpelXov or dg 6<j)eXov, 
oft. in Horn., v. dcpello II. 2. Tn 
these clauses also ug refers to some- 
thing suppressed: but that in a wish 
dg often means merely as or since, is 
taught by Herm. Soph. Aj. 904. 

E. dg with numerals marks that 
they are to be taken only as a round 
number, about, nearly, like Lat. quasi 
or admodum, diredavov dg irevTaKO- 
giol, Xen. ; also, dg rcevre fidliara, 
about five at most, Hdt. 7, 30: and 
this is the simplest way of explaining 
phrases like dg to iro'Xv or dg em to 
tto\v, and dg errl to irXeloTov, for 
the most part : so too olov was used, 
cf. oiog V. 4, and also eig IV, irpbg 
C. I. 5. 

F. dg in some elliptical phrases : 
— 1. dg Tt (sc. yevnTat) ', in order that 
what may happen ? for what end ? 
wherefore? and so= IvaTi; though it 
may also be explained by tc fiov'Ao- 
uevog ; cf. C. II. — 2. dg. enaaToi (sc. 
Tvyxdvovut or etvxov), each sepa- 
rately, Lat. pro se quisque, Thuc. ; so 
also, dg kudTepoi, Thuc. 3, 74. 

V. dg pleonast. in dg oti, dg olov 
and dg ola, mostly from Plutarch 
downwds., cf. Bast Greg. p. 52, Jac. 
Anth. P. p. 403, Lob. Phryn. 427 :— 
also olov dg and dg olov el, Bast Ep. 
Cr. p. 57, and Schaf. ibid. p. 277. 

G. Etymology ; when we compare 
■dg with ute, olov, oaov, and the old 
demonstr. rdg with Tdg (the Dor. 
acc. of article), we cannot but ac- 
knowledge dg also as an old accus. 
form of the relat. pron. dg ; esp. as 
the Greeks were fond of using the 
accus. in an adverbial sense, e. g. 
apxvv, Scktjv, TeTiog, etc. 

'£2c, for dg, barbarism in Ar. Thesm. 
1192, etc. 

r Q,g ,to, gen. wroc,Dor. for ovg,thecar. 

r Qca, Ep. and Ion. for etoaa, aor. 1 
act. of ddeco, Horn. 

'Qgdv, or better dg av, Ep. dg ice 
or dg Kev, being dg with a condition- 
al force added, v. sub dg B. II. 1. — 

II. seemingly absol., iralda dpalov 
dg av AlyvTTTtov, Ael. N. A. 4, 54 ; 
—but here ovra is to be supplied, 
and so the case must be referred to 
the use of dg with a participle. — III. 
dg av is also used in certain cases 
where 'iug av might be expected, cf. 
ur B. II. 4. 


S22IIE 

'Qgavel or dg av el, like as if, as if. 

'Sloavva, Hebr. word in N. T., 
save now ! save we pray ! 

"QaaoKe, Ep. for dae, 3 sing. aor. 
1 act. oiddeo, Od. 11, 599.^ 

'tigavTug, adv. (dg, avTug): — 
strengthd. for dg, in like manner, just 
so, oft. in Hdt. ; dgavTug ml.., in like 
manner as.., Hdt. 7, 86; sometimes 
also c. dat., dgavTug Tolg irolTiolg, 
Arr. ; cf. Soph. Tr. 372 :— opp. to dg 
trepog, Arist. Soph. Elench. 7, 2; 
Plat. Phaed. 78 D— 2. dgavTug is 
further strengthd., dgavTug ovTug, so 
in like manner, Coray ap. Stallb. Plat. 
Gorg. 460 D ; dgavTug tcaTci TavTa, 
Stallb. Phaed. 78 D.— Horn, never 
uses this adv. except with 6e insert- 
ed, dg 6' aiiTug for dgavTug 6e, II. 3, 
339, Od. 9, 31, etc. ; and so we find 
it in Hdt. 1, 215; 2, 67, etc., and 
even in Att. prose, Heind. Plat. Phaed. 
102 E. In Od., Wolf still writes dg 
S' avTog : Buttm., who will not allow 
this repetition of the demonstr. ad- 
verbs dg and avTug, takes dg avTog 
for the adv. from 6 avTog, which 
should strictly be written dg avTdg, 
so in like manner, and attributes the 
usual form to a confusion with the 
well known form avTog, v. Lexil. 
s. v. avTtog fin. 

T Q,abe, Dor. for d£s, 3 sing. impf. 
from o&. 

'Qget or dg el, adv., written by 
Wolf sometimes joined dget, as in II. 
11, 389, 467; sometimes divided dg 
el, as in II. 22, 410; with re added, 
dg ehe, Od. 10, 420 ; but dget re, II. 
2, 780, Od. 9, 314 :—as if, as though : 
— 1. with the optat., Horn.— 2. dget 
re with the subj., II. 9, 481. — 3. dget 
re with the indicat., II. 13, 492.— II. 
in mere comparisons, as if, like, just 
as, II. 16, 59, Od. 7, 36, Hes. Sc. 290, 
Aesch. Supp. 782, Soph. Ant. 653, 
etc. : — so with a part., II. 5, 374, Hes. 
Sc. 194; dget te, absol., II. 11, 474, 
Od. 14, 254; dget 7rep, with a part., 
Hes. Sc. 189; cf. Theocr. 25, 163; 
dget Trip Te, absol., H. Horn. Cer. 
215, like dgirep. — III. with numerals, 
about, cf. dg E. 

'QgeirtToirohv, for dg Sire to ttoXv, 
for the most part, usually, Lat. ut plu- 
rimum, cf. dg A (a). II. 4. c. 

V^icr/e, 6, Hosea, a Hebrew pro- 
phet, LXX.; N. T. 

'tiala, rj, Dor. for ovala, Ocell. and 
Archyt, cf. Plat. Crat. 401 C. 

'£2ow, dat. pi. from oig, Od. 

y $2atg, etog, 7},—dQricstg, a thrusting : 
a thrust, Arist. Ausc. Phys. 7, 2, 3. 

VQctg, 6, Osis, a sycophant at the 
court of Hieronymus of Syracuse, 
Ath. 251 F. 

'Qcuufievug, adv. part. pf. pass, 
from batoij),=bGtcdg. 

"S2f ke and dg kev, not to be writ- 
ten as one word, Ep. for dg av, Horn. 

y Q,crfiat, pf. pass, of ddeo, part. 
dcfievog. 

'Qajiog, b,— datg. 

"ilgirep, adv., (dg, irep) : even as, 
just as, Horn., etc. : used to intro- 
duce a comparison, II. 4, 263, Od. 2, 
333, etc. : Horn. oft. puts a word be- 
tween dg and rrep, e. g. dg av 7vep 
avTrj, dg Tondpog irep, dg eaeTal irep, 
etc., cf. Herm. H. Horn. Ap. 345. — 
Sometimes also of time, as soon as, 
Lat. simul ac, Ar. Pac. 24. — "Qgnep 
differs from dg, at least in Horn., in 
that it always begins its clause, and 
never refers to a demonstr. adv. ; in 
Hes. Th. 402, it refers to dg 6' av- 
Tug ; but this by no means holds good 
in Att., where dgirep is the prevail- 


G2TE 

ing particle in all comparisons, save 
such as are merely put in for illus- 
tration : so, dgirep av, with the sub- 
junctive, Soph. O. C. 1361: — on 
dgnsp ye, cf. Schaf. Greg. p. 877 
1046. — 2. to limit or modify an asser 
tion, like darcepEt, as if, as it were, 
Stallb. Plat. Phaedr. 270 E, Phaed. 
88 E, Crat. 384 C :— and freq. with 
participles used absolutely, dgnrsp 
k%bv, as if it were in our power, 
Xen. An. 3, 1, 14 ; ctuTzy edelizvovv, 
dgirep tovto hittTeTaypievov avTolg 
(for dgirep el tovto eirtTeTayjuevov 
avTolg ttrj), Xen. Symp. 1,11, ubi v. 
Bornem. ; that this absolute case is 
an accus. appears from Xen. Mem. 
2, 3, 3. — Cf. dgirepet, dgirep ovv. 

"tlgirep, for dgirep, barbarism in 
Ar. Thesm. 1185, 1192. 

"Slgirep el, or dgirepei, adv. like 
olovel, just as if, even as, Lat. tan- 
quam, Trag., etc. ; dgirepei Qavat, so 
to say ;— so too, dgirep av el or dg- 
irepavel, Plat. Gorg. 479 A, Prot. 31] 
B, Isocr., etc. ; cf. Jelf Gr. Gr. § 432 a 

"Slgirep ovv, adv., even as, just as 
dgirep ovv airdXeTo, Aesch. Cho. 96. 
cf. 888, Ag. 1171.— II. later oft. ir< 
one word, as really, as no doubt, el 6 
eoTtv (dgirepovv eoTt) deog, Plat. 
Phaedr. 242 E ; cf. Apol. 21 D. 

"flfre, as adv., bearing the samo 
relation to dg, as 6gTS to 6g, and 
used like dg and dgirep, to connect a 
word or words more closely to what 
goes before, e. g. to introduce a com- 
parison, as, like as, just as, freq. in 
Horn., and Hdt. ; also t5cre 7rep, II. 
18, 518; like dgirep, always at the 
beginning of its clause, and oft., like 
dg, answering to the demonstr. adv. 
dg. Though this usage of ocre is 
strictly poet., esp. Ep., yet it occurs 
here and there in Att., esp. of the 
early writers, icaTdpvxeg o' evatov 
dgT' df/Gvpot fj,vpjurjKEg, Aesch. Pr. 
452 ; cf. Theb. 13, Cho. 421, Soph. 
O. C. 343, Ant. 1033 ; cf. Schaf. 
Long. p. 333, 460, Lob. Phryn. 427.— 
2. to mark the power or virtue by 
which one does a thing, as, as being, 
like are, and Lat. utpote, tov 6' et;r)p- 
ira? 'A(ppo(HTrj frela ptdTJ, were deog, 
II. 3, 381 ; so Hdt. 5, 83, 101 ; 6, 94. 

B. as conjunction, esp. with a clause 
which expresses a result or effect caus- 
ed by the action in the principal clause, 
c. infin., as or for to do a thing, mucb 
like French pour before an inf., ir> 
Horn, only twice, el 6e aot dv/xbi 
eireaavTai, were veeadat, if thy heart 
is eager [/or] to return, II. 9, 42 ; ov 
T7]2,ltcog el/j-t, dgTe oi][idvTopi irdvTa 
Tttdeadai, I am not of such age as to 
obey a master in all things, Od. 17, 
21 ; so p~rj Idling Kev epydaaato, dgTe 
ere k' elg eviavTov exEtv, Hes. Op. 
44 : so too when a purpose or inten- 
tion is to be expressed. — This con- 
struct, is very freq. in Att., and that 
oft. where dgTe seems superfluous, 
as indeed is the case in the place 
just quoted (II. 9, 42), cf. Valck. Hipp 
1327, Markl. Supp. 581 : but, reverse 
ly, we oft. find the inf. alone where 
dgTe seems wanted, as in Hdt. 1, 13 
82, cf. Pors. Or. 387, Med. 1396, Schat. 
Soph. O. C. 1350 : — dg is much less 
freq. in this usage, as in Xen. An. 2 
2, 4 , cf. dg B. III.— 2. dgTe is some 
times also put with a part, for dg oi 
ute, as dgTE 4>v7iaaaoiievuv Tdv bSfiv, 
as or since the ways were guarded, 
Hdt. 5, 35 ; also with a prep, alone, 
were irepl tpvxvg, since it was for life, 
Od. 9, 423 ; cf. Arnold Thuc. 7, 24. 
—3. after ovTug, ToioiiTog, togovtoc 
1703 


QTQE 


£2<I>EA 


or any like demonstr., ugre is used 
c. inf.— 4. after comparatives with 7), 
when the possibility of the conse- 
quence is denied, jie^o ko,ku ?} ogTE 
uvuKAakiv, greater woes than that 
one could weep for them, i. e. too 
great for tears, Valck. Hdt. 3, 14: 
tmt ijgre is sometimes left out, as, 
Uti^ov 7} (pepeiv, kpeiggov' i) (pspEtv 
Kai<d, Soph. O. T. 1293, Eur. Hec. 
1107: — the posit, is sometimes, 
though rarely, put for the compar., 
ijjvxpbv were lovoaadai (for ipvxpo- 
repov r) ugTE..), too cold to bathe in, 
Xen. Mem. 3, 13, 3. — 5. sometimes it 
comes to imply on the condition that.., 
as in Thuc. 4, 37, Xen. An. 5, 6, 2G. 
— II. but a)cre is also joined with the 
indie, for the infin., fi£(3r]KEv, ucre 
ttuv ev rjavx^ e^egti (puvelv, Soph. 
O. C. 82, cf. O. T. 533 ; this is very 
freq. in Xen., e. g. An. 1, 9, 28, Mem. 
2, 2, 3, etc. — For the distinction be- 
tween (jjgre with the indie, and the 
infin., v. Jelf Gr. Gr. $ 863.— III. 
ugTE is also put with the opt. to ex- 
press a supposed consequence, either 
with opt. alone, Xen. Mem. 3, 1,9, 
Oec. 1, 13 ; or (more freq.) with ch- 
added, as Hdt. 2, 16, Soph. O. T. 
857, El. 325, Ar. Ach. 943; v. Jelf 
§ 865.— IV. lastly, with the past 
tenses of the indie., to express an im- 
probable consequence, Xen. Ages. 1, 
26, v. Jelf <5> 866. — V. ucte also stands 
at the beginning of a sentence, to 
mark a strong conclusion, and so, 
therefore, consequently, with the indie, 
Pors. Praef. Hec. p. xlvii : also with 
the imperat., dvrjTog 6' 'OpsGTjjg, 
ljcte iirj Aiav gteve, Soph. El. 1172 ; 
ucre dd^Et, Xen. Cyr. 1, 3, 18, cf. 
Jelf <$> 867. 

"SloTrjc, ov, 6, (coOecj) one who thrusts 
or pushes : GEiGfJ.br uorrjc, an earth- 
quake with one violent shock, Arist. 
Mund. 4, 31. 

i'&GTia, ag, r), and "Qcrria, ov, rd, 
Ostia, the harbour of Rome at the 
mouth of the Tiber, Strab. p. 145, 
219, etc. 

■f'QGTialoi, ov, oi, the Ostiaei, name 
of a people, ap. Strab. p. 63. 

'Q.gtiC,o, f. -igo, frequentat. from 
odso, to push about, push to and fro, 
like Lat. trusare, trusitare: hence in 
pass. usu. c. dat. pers., oGTL&Gdat 
Ttva, to justle with another, justle him 
and be justled by him, Ar. Ach. 24, 
844, Lys. 330 ; absol., ogt. etc ttjv 
irpoEdpiav, to justle for the first seat, 
Ach. 42 ; so, comically, irAaKovvTov 
oGTifrfisvov TTEpl TTjv yvddov, Tele- 
clid. Amphict. 1, 13. 

'Qgtikoc, -fj, ov, (od£o)fit for thrust- 
ing, pushing, etc. : inclined to do so, 
violent, impetuous, Epict. Adv. -nog. 

'Q,GTiGfj,6g, 6,= u)6tGfi6g. 

'flardf, T], ov, verb. adj. from ddio, 
capable of being thrust or pushed, Lat. 
trusatilis. 

'QgQpo/utiv, Ion. doipd/j,7]v, Hdt. 1, 
80 ; aor. mid. of oG^palvofiai : also 
iiGtyprjGdixrjv, cf. Lob. Phryn. 741 

"Qgxv> VC> hi ano - uGxog, ov, 6,= 
ocxog, ogxv- 

'&Gxo<j)opLa, Td,= oGxo(f>6pia, Plut. 
Thes. 22, 23. 

'QGxo<p6pog, ov, ^ oGxo<j)6pog, Al- 
ciphr. 3, 1. 

"Q,go, fut. of odso, nearer the root 
than od/joo. 

'Qrdypa, ag, rj, (ovg, dypa) an in- 
strument of torture for the ears. 

'QTuKig, Loog, rj, a sea-plant, Opp. 
Ix. 2, 7. 

'SItukovgteo, o, f. -7JG10, to hearken, 
1704 


listen, watch covertly, Hdt. 8, 130, Xen. 
Cyr. 5, 3, 56 ; 8, 2, 10 : from 

' Qtukov gtt) g , ov, 6, (ovg, duovo) 
a hearkener, listener, spy, Arist. Pol. 5, 
11, 7, Mund. 6 : 9. 

'UTaAyso, o, f. -t)go, to have the 
oraJ^y'ia, Diosc. 

'Q,TaAyta, ag, r), ear-ache. 

'QiTuAyido, 0,—oTaAyio, Diosc. 

'UraTiytnog, r), ov, of for or belong- 
ing to oTaAyia. 

' £2 rdv or d rdv, v. rdv. 

'Qrdpiov, ov, to, dim. from ovg, a 
little ear, Anth. P. 11,75. [a] 

'Qrapog, d, ov, (ovg) large-eared. 

7 Qte, Dor. for ugrs, Pind. O. 10 
(11), 102, P. 10, 84. (The accent 
ote is wrong.) 

'Q,T£yxvT7jg, ov, 6, an ear-syringe, 
Foes. Oec. Hipp. 

^teiAtj, jjg, i], a wound, esp. an 
open wound, 11. (v. infra) ; ei- G)T£iAr)g 
EpfiEEV alfxa, II. 4, 140 : also, a wound 
that is healed over, a scar, Lat. cicatrix, 
Od. 19, 456, Foes. Oec. Hipp. :— rare 
in prose, as Xen. An. 1, 9, 6. (No 
doubt from ovtuo, hence also ovra- 
fiEVT] oteiAt), II. 14, 518 ; 17, 86 : 
and so, strictly, a Dor. form for oi- 
TEL?i.7j.) Hence 

'SlTEiTiijdEV, adv., from or out of the 
wound, Orph. Lith. 647. 

'&Tia(j)6pog, ov, v. oTio<j)6pog. 

'QriKog, 7], ov, (ovg) of or belonging 
to the ear, Medic. 

'Q.tiov, ov, to, like dTupiov, dim. 
from oig, a little ear, LXX. : cf. Lob. 
Phryn. 211. 

'&Tio<p6pog, ov, 6,=o)TOKa~a^iag : 
but, — II. uTta<j)6pog, ov, (oTig III, 
(fiipo ) wearing ear-caps or ' ear-flaps 
(ETTUTidsg), E. M. : cf. Lob. Phryn. 
656. 

'SlTig, idog, i), (ovg) a kind of bust- 
ard with long ear-feathers, prob. our 
great bustard, French out-arde, Xen. 
An. 1, 5, 2 sq., Arist. H. A. 9, 33 ; cf. 
OTog. — II. in architecture, a projection 
for setting something on, bracket. — III. 
prob. also = klTOTig, an ear-cap, ear- 
flap, Lob. Phryn. 656. 

'tiTLTTjg, ov,b, fern. -iTtg, idog, (ovg) 
furnished with ears, eared. 

'SLToyAvQLg, idog, rj, Plat. (Com.) 
Symm. 3 ; and oxbyAvtyov, ov, to, 
(ovg, yAv(f>o) : — an ear-pick. 

'ClTOEidrjg, sg, gen. tog, (ovg, eldog) 
like an ear, ear-shaped. 

'SlTOEig, EGGa, EV,= uTU£tg, dub. 

'&To6Addiag, ov, 6,=UToicdTat-Lg, 
Diog. L. 5, 67. 

'SlTOKaTa&ag, ov, 6,=sq. 

'QTOKaTa^ig, tog, 6, (ovg, KaTayvv- 
/jll) a boxer whose ears are battered by 
the boxing-gauntlet, Ar. Fr. 72 ; cf. na- 
Tayvv/J.1 II. 

'Qtokokeg), ti, f. -riGo, (ovg, koiztu) 
to stun the ears by talking, Lat. aures 
obtundere. 

'QTOKCMpEO, o, f. -7/GG), to be deaf 

'SlToAlKVog, ov, with ears as large as 
a shovel, dub. 

'QTOp'p'vTog, ov, (ovg, f)£o) having a 
running from the ears, Hipp. p. 1164. 

7 i2rof, ov, b, also urog, ov, 6, (ovg) 
the horned owl, Arist. H. A. 8, 12, 12, 
Alex. Mynd. ap. Ath. 390 F : cf. dng. 

y Q>Tog, ov, 6, Otus, son of Aloeus 
f(of Neptune, v. 'AAw£a5ai)t and 
Iphimedea, brother of Ephialtes, 
whom he helped to bind Mars, II. 5, 
385, Od. 11, 308. 

'QTOT/j.7]Tog, ov, (ovg, te/u.vo) with 
ears slit or cropped, LXX. 

'QiTOxAeo, w, f. -7)Go, to distress or 
distract the ears. 

'SlT&eig, EGGa, ev, (ovg) eared, with 
ears: usu. with ears or handles, TpL- 


Trovg, 11. 23, 264, 513, Hes. Op. 655.— 
Only poet. 

QvTog, Ion. and Dor. for 6 airog 
11.5,396: so at present most Edd. 
agree in writing: but we find also 
ovTog or uvTog or dvTog or even ov- 
Tog or uvTbg, cf. Heyne II. T. 5, p. 
78, Schweigh. Hdt. 2, 79 : analogy 
would be in favour of ovTog, Buttm. 
Ausf. Gr. § 29 Anm. 12 n. 

r &(j>a, u<j>£Lv, perf. andplqpf. act. of 
bpdo, from the root *otcto, oyjo/iai, 
but only found in Gramm. ; cf. o/u.- 
fiEvog. 

'Q,q>£AEia, ag, r), Ion. dxpEAi7j, also 
in Att. oxpEAia, as in Eur. Andr. 539, 
and always in Bekker's Thucyd. ; 
(oq>£?\.£(j)) : — help, aid, succour, esp. in 
war, u<p£?uav txeh-kelv, Tzapix^tv, 
Thuc. I, 26: 3, 13 ; iaTpLni) dxpEAEta, 
medical aid, Plat. Lys. 217 A. — 2. 
use, profit, advantage, gain, Hdt. 5, 98 ; 
el Tig GHpEAEid ye, Soph. EI. 944 ; and 
so Plat., etc. ; also in plur., services, 
Andoc. 20, 8, Xen. Mem. 4, 5, 10 ; at 
utto Ttvog yiyvdfiEvai oxp., Isocr. 46 
C ; etc. : — ett' lotyEAua Ti.vbg, for his 
service, Plat. Rep. 334 B, Xen., etc. : 
ev u^eAelo. egt'l, 'tis of use, Xen.Vect. 
4, 35. — 3. esp., gain made in war ; spoil, 
booty, Polyb. 2, 3, 8 ; 3, 82, 8, etc., 
Diod., etc. ; dxp. nai Ada, Plut. 2, 
255 B : oV u<p£AEiag TidEGdat ra XPW' 
iiara, to regard as booty, Dion. H. 7, 
37. 

"£20£/lec, e, 2 and 3 sing. aor. 2 of 
bfyEiAo, q. v., signf. II. 2. 

'QQeAec), cj, f. -TjGO), (6(j)EAog) to help, 
aid, assist, succour: in genl. to be of 
use or service to any one, first in Hdt. 
— Construction: — 1. absol., to be of 
use or service, oMev uQeAei, Thuc. 2, 
87 : c. acc. pers., like Lat. juvare, 
Hdt. 2 K 95; 3, 126, Aesch. Pr. 507, 
and very freq. in Att. ; also c. adj. 
neut., dxp. Ttvd ti, ovSev Ttva otj)., to 
do one a service or no service, Soph. 
Aj. 537, Eur. Ale. 875, etc. ; and u<p. 
TLva £ig ti, to be of use towards a 
thing, cf. Ep. Plat. 360 B : c. acc. 
cognato, u<j>. cxpEAEiav, Plat. Euthyd 
275 E : — seldom^, dat. pers., like 
Lat. prodesse, as in Aesch. Pers. 842, 
Soph. Ant. 560, Eur. Or. 665, 680, 
Heracl. 681, Ar. Av. 420; Thorn. M. 
p. 935 confines this usage to poets ; 
yet it is found in Arist., and later 
prose, and so the compds. Trpogocpe- 
/Ugj, ettoQeAeg), gvvu^eAeoj, take 
both constructions : — lastly, a singu- 
lar construction c. gen. occurs in 
Soph. O. C. 436, oiidEig ipuTog tovS 1 
£<j>aiv£T' dxpEAuv, but there the part, 
is prob. taken as a subst., a helper. 

B. pass. cj<p£?i,ovfj.ai, usu. c. fut. 
mid., L§£AriGOiiai, as Thuc. 6, 18 ; 
more rarely dxpEArjdr/Go/uai, as in Xen. 
Cyr. 3, 2,20, Isae. 81,22:— to be helped, 

1. e. to receive help, aid or succour, to 
derive profit or advantage, Hdt., etc. ■ 
7rpde Ttvog, from a person or thing, 
Hdt. 2, 68 ; ek Ttvog, Aesch. Pr. 222, 
Antipho 121, 31 ; dno Ttvog, Thuc. 3, 
64, Plat. ; vtto or napd Ttvog, Plat. 
Gorg. 512 A, Rival. 132 D ; nvi, byz 
thing, Thuc. 3, 67 ; also did ti, Ep. 
Plat. 315 E : oxpsAEtadat 7rp6g ti, to 
acquire advantage towards a thing: 
also c. part., dxpsAElGdat idov, to be 
profited by the sight of a thing, Thuc 

2, 39. Hence 

'Q(j)£A7?ju.a, aTog, to, that which is of 
use, a usef ul or serviceable thing, Aesch. 
Pr. 251, 613 : a useful maxim, Pausan. 
— II. generally, a service done, use, ad- 
vantage, Soph. O. C. 260, Eur. Tro. 
698, and Xen. 

'QtpEAfjct/xog, ov, (uxpsAio) useful 


S2XPA 

serviceable, profitable, Soph. Aj. 1022, 
Ar. Av. 317. 

'Q.<pe"kr]GLg, Etog, r/, (oxpeXsu) a help- 
ing, aiding; and so (generally) like 
ixpsXsia, use, service, advantage, Soph. 
0. C. 402, El. 1031. 

'&<$>e!r)TEO(;, a, ov, verb. adj. from 
<j^£?.eo, necessary oxpropei to be assist- 
ed, oxpeXrjTea i] irb'kig, Xen. Mem. 3, 
6, 3. — II. u(f>£?^7}TEOV, one must assist, 
etc., rrjv nbltv, lb. 2, 1, 28. 

'Q,<pe7ita, v. sub oxpeAem. 

'Q.ipeXijuor.ov, sometimes also r/, ov, 
Plat. Charm'. 174 D (w^eAecj) help- 
ing, aiding : useful, serviceable, profit- 
able, advantageous, tlvl, to one, Eur. 
Ion 138, Plat., etc. ; eg n, for a pur- 
pose, Thuc. 3, 68 ; Tcpog tl, Plat. 1. c. : 
Kptveiv tl o)d>., Thuc. 1, 22. Adv. 
-fiog, Xen., and Plat. ; superl. -6ra- 
ra, Xen. Eq. 6, 1. 

i'&QeTiltov, uvog, b, Ophelion, masc. 
pr. n., Anth. P. 6, 315 ; etc. 

'tifyellov, Ep. for sq., Horn., v. 

0<j)£LAU. 

"QQslov, aor. 2 of o^e'lIu, q. v., 
Horn. 

YQ,<l>7)fiepE, Att. crasis for w 
pc, Ar. Nub. 223. 

y Q<pAov, aor. 2 of b^'XiGKavu. 

y QiXa, pf. of olyvvjiL. 

J Q,Lxaro, Ion. for uy/ievoi ijaav, 3 
plur. plqpf. pass, of olyvvfit. 

t T S2^of, ov, 6, Ochus, appell. of 
Artaxerxes king of Persia, Ael. — II. 
a river of Bactria, Strab. p. 509. 

"&Xpa, ag, i], (uxpbg) a yellow- 
coloured earth, ochre, Arist. Meteor. 3, 
6, 11. — II. =CoxpLCtOLg, quoted from 
Plut. 

'QXpatvu,fut. -av£>, {u>Xpbg)to make 


S2XPO 

pale or wan, Orph. Arg. 1305. — II. in- 
trans., to be or become so, Nic. Th. 254, 
Al. 438. Hence 

'QXP avTLK °C> f), ov, making pale or 
wan. Adv. -utig. 

'S2^pdw, (3, f. -rjau, (uxpog) t0 turn 
or be pale, wan, etc., u>XP- XP°^i io oe 
wan of countenance, Od. 11, 529: of 
the moon, Arat. : — cf. toxptau. 

'O^p/a, ag, 7},— i)XpbTrig, paleness, 
wanness, susp. 

'S2^piGf, ov, b, (uxpbg) one of a 
pale countenance, Arist. Categ. 8, 15. 

'QXpluGig, eog, 7j, a turning pale, 
paleness, Plut. 2, 364 B, etc. : from 

'&XP Lac) > ["]> ("#pdf) t0 

turn pale or to be of a pale complexion, 
like uxpu.0), Soph. Fr. 115, Ar. Nub. 
103, Pac. 642, Ran. 307 :— of wine, 
Plut. 2, 692 E.— Cf. Lob. Phryn. 80. 
_ 'O^poefJ^c, eg, gen. eog, {o>xpbg, 
eldog) of a pale, wan countena nce, pal- 
lid. — II. (&xpo,) like ochre, ochrous. 

, UXpb?^VKog,ov,{uxpbg,AEVK6g)ofa 
whitish yelloiv or yellowish white, Diosc. 

'^XpopLeldg, cuva, av, (uxpbg, jue- 
Aag) yellowish-black, Galen. 

'QXPoWUTOSi ov > .(w^pof, onjia) 
pale-eyed, Arist. Physiogn. 6, 38. 

'QXP 07V OLbg, ov, (uxpbg, tcoleu) 
making pale, Gramm., v. Heyne II. T. 
5, p. 392. 

'£2XPO'S, a, ov, pale, loan, Eur. 
Bacch. 438, Ar. Nub. 1016, Plut. 422, 
etc. : esp. pale-yellovj, sallow, (cf. x AG} - 
peg), to (f£ ioxpbv ytyveTai Aevicov 
Zavdcb ixEpLLyfievov, Plat. Tim. 68 C : 
—of wine, Plut. 2, 692 E. Hence 
&Xpa, ochre. (u-xp-bg\s prob. the same 
as the Sanscr. hari, with u prefixed, 
Pott Et. Forsch. 1, p. 141.) Hence 


S2S2AH 

~ , &XP°C> ov, 6, or perh. better cof 
to (Buttm. Ausf. Gr. § 119, 41 d 
note) : — like (oxpoTr/g, paleness, wan- 
ness, esp. the pale hue of one scared, 
II. 3, 35. — II. a kind of pulse, or its 
pale-yellow husk, Lat. ervilia, Anai- 
andr. Protes. 1, 43. 

'QXpoTTig, ?]Tog, i), (o>Xpbg) paleness, 
wanness, Plat. Rep. 474 E. 

'&XPoco, (j, f. -uau, (coxpog) like 
uxpaivu, to make pale or wan. — II. 
intr., to be pale or wan. Hence 

"&XP u f ia > UTOg, to, paleness, wan 
ness. 

"SliX UKa > I° n - P^- °f olxofiai. 

*Q,ip, 7], gen. UTTog, acc. una : — the 
eye, face, countenance, Hom.,and Hes., 
though they only use the acc. sing. 
elg una ISecQai tlvl, to look one full 
in the face, II. 9, 373 ; elg una rivog 
ideadaL, II. 15, 147 : and absol., elg 
una ISeadaL, Od. 22, 405 ; 23, 107 : 
but, de-fig elg una colkev, as to the 
face, i. e. in face, she is like the god- 
desses, II. 3, 158, cf. Od. 1, 411 ; so, 
def/g elg una elgkelv, Hes. Op. 62.— 
In Plat. Crat. 409 C, the masc. acc. 
pi. Tovg unag (though also in Ath. 287 
A, 367 A, and confirmed by E. M. p. 
158) is rejected by Bekk. and Stallb., 
who read the neut. to. una with the 
bestMSS. (From root 'On-, whence 
also oipo/iai, fut. of bpuu, oipig, optfta, 
etc.) 

t T i2V» £ en - 'fi^dc, 6, Ops, son of 
Pisenor, father of Euryclia, Od. 1, 
429 sqq. 

'Qudyg, eg, gen. eog, contr. for 
U0£L6i)g, (uov, eldog) like an egg 
egg-shaped, oval, Arist. Gen. An. 2, 1 
25. 

1705 


School and College Text-Books 

PUBLISHED BY 

HARPER & BROTHERS. 


ABERCROMBIE ON THE INTELLECTUAL 

POWERS. 18mo, Muslin, 45 cents ; Half Bound, 50 
cents. 

ABERCROMBIE ON THE MORAL FEELINGS. 

18mo, Muslin, 40 cents ; Half Bound, 50 cents. 
ALISON'S ESSAY ON TASTE. Essay on the Nature 
and Principles of Taste. With Corrections and Im- 
provements, by Abraham Mills. 12mo, Muslin, 75 
cents. 

ANDREWS'S LATIN-ENGLISH LEXICON. Roy- 
al 8vo, Sheep, $5 00. 
ANTHON'S CLASSICAL SERIES. The volumes are 
12mo, neatly bound in Sheep extra, presenting a uni- 
form appearance. 
Latin Lessons. 75 cents. 
Zumpt's Latin Grammar. 75 cents. 
Zumpt's Abridgment. 50 cents. 
>Latin Prose Composition. 75 cents. 
/^jLatin Prosody and Metre. 75 cents. 
OLatin Versification. 75 cents. 
^■Cesar's Commentaries. $1 00. 

1 Cicero's Select Orations. $100. 
/^.Sallust's Jugurthine War, &c. 75 cents. 
>The iENEin of Virgil. $125. 
>The Works of Horace. $1 25. 

Eclogues a:;d Georgics of Virgil. $1 25. 
The Germania, &c, of Tacitus. $1 00. 
>Cicero de Senectute, &c. 75 cents. 
Cornelius Nepos. $1 00. 
Cicero's Tusculan Disputations. $1 00. 
,^First Greek Lessons. 75 cents. 
>Greek Prose Composition. 75 cents. 
Greek Grammar. 75 cents. 
New Greek Grammar. 75 cents. 
^"Greek Prosody and Metre. 75 cents. 

Jacob's Greek Reader. $1 00. 
-^Xenophon's Anabasis. $125. 
Xenophon's Memorabilia of Socrates. $1 00. 
"'First Six Books of Homer's Iliad. $1 25. 
Manual of Greek Antiquities. 87£- cents. 
>Manual of Roman Antiquities. 871 cents. 
f Manual of Greek Literature. $1 00. 

\A Latin-English and English-Latin Dictionary. 
S Small 4to, Sheep extra, $2 00. 

A Classical Dictionary. Royal 8vo, Sheep extra, 
$ 1 00. 

^ASmith's Dictionary of Greek and Roman An- 
y^-' tiquities. Royal 8vo, Sheep extra, $4 00. 

BARTON'S GRAMMAR. An Outline of the General 
Principles of Grammar. With a brief Exposition of the 
Chief Idiomatic Peculiarities of the English Language. 
To which Questions have been added. 16mo, Muslin, 
37f cents. 

MISS BEECHER'S PHYSIOLOGY AND CALIS- 
THENICS. 16mo, Muslin. 

BIGELOW'S USEFUL ARTS. 2 vols. 12mo, Muslin, 
$1 50. 

BOYD'S ECLECTIC MORAL PHILOSOPHY. 12mo, 
Muslin, 75 cents. 

BOYD'S RHETORIC AND CRITICISM. 18mo,Half 
Bound, 50 cents. 

BURKE ON THE SUBLIME AND BEAUTIFUL. 

With an Introductory Discourse concerning Taste. Ed- 
ited by Abraham Mills. 12mo, Muslin, 75 cents. 
BUTLER'S ANALOGY OF RELIGION, Natural and 
Revealed. By Emory and Crooks. 12mo, Muslin, 75 
cents. 

BUTTMANN'S GREEK GRAMMAR, for the use of 

High Schools and Universities. Revised and enlarged. 
Translated from the 18th German Edition, by Edw ard 
Robinson, D.D., LL.D. 8vo, Sheep extra, $2 00. 

CAMPBELL'S RHETORIC. 12mo, Muslin, $1 25. 

CLARK'S ALGEBRA. 8vo, Sheep extra, $1 00. 

COMBE'S PHYSIOLOGY. 18mo, Muslin, 45 cents; 
Half Sheep, 50 cents. 


COMTE'S PHILOSOPHY OF MATHEMATICS. 

Translated by W. M. Gillespie, A.M. 8vo, Muslin, 
$1 25. 

CRABB'S ENGLISH SYNONYMS. 8vo, Sheep ex- 
tra, $2 00. 

DANIELL'S PHILOSOPHY. 18mo, Muslin, 45 cents. 
DOCHARTY'S ALGEBRA, for the use of Schools, 

Academies, and Colleges. 12mo, Sheep extra, 75 cents. 
DOCHARTY'S ARITHMETIC. 12mo, Sheep extra, 

75 cents. 

DRAPER'S CHEMISTRY, for the use of Schools and 
Colleges. With nearly 300 Illustrations. A new Edi- 
tion. 12mo, Sheep extra, 75 cents. 

DRAPER'S NATURAL PHILOSOPHY, for the use 
of Schools and Colleges. Containing the most recent 
Discoveries and Facts. With nearly 400 Illustrations. 
12mo, Sheep extra, 75 cents. 

DUFF'S BOOK-KEEPING. School Edition, Half 
Sheep, 75 cents ; Mercantile Edition, Muslin, $1 50. 

ENGLISHMAN'S GREEK CONCORDANCE OF 
THE NEW TESTAMENT. 8vo, Muslin, $3 50; 
Sheep extra, $4 00 ; Half Calf, $4 25. 

FINDLAY'S CLASSICAL ATLAS, to illustrate Ancient 
Geography. 8vo, Half Bound, $3 25. 

FOSTER'S CHEMISTRY. First Principles of Chem- 
istry, illustrated by a Series of the most recently Dis- 
covered and brilliant Experiments known to the Sci- 
ence. Adapted specially for classes. 12mo, Sheep ex- 
tra, 60 cents. 

The Publishers are prepared to furnish a complete set 
of all the apparatus necessary to perform the experiments 
laid down in the work. The apparatus is manufactured 
expressly for this purpose by Dr. James R. Chilton. 
Price, neatly packed, $23 00. 

FOSTER'S CHART of the Organic Elements. For the 
use of Schools and Academies. Beautifully colored, 
mounted on Rollers, with Cloth back, $4 00. 

FOWLER'S ENGLISH GRAMMAR. The English 
Language, in its Elements and Forms. With a Histo- 
ry of its Origin and Development, and a full Grammar. 
Designed for use in Colleges and Schools. New Edi- 
tion, revised and enlarged. 8vo, Muslin, $1 50 ; Sheep 
extra, $1 75. 

GRAY'S AND ADAMS'S GEOLOGY. Engravings. 
12mo, Sheep extra, 75 cents. 

GRAY'S NATURAL PHILOSOPHY, for Academies, 
High Schools, and Colleges. Engravings. 12mo, Sheep 
extra, 75 cents. 

GRISCOM'S ANIMAL MECHANISM. 18mo, Mus- 
lin, 45 cents ; Half Roan, 50 cents. 

HACKLE Y'S ALGEBRA. 8vo, Sheep extra, $1 50. A 
School Edition, 8vo, Muslin, $1 00. 

HACKLEY'S GEOMETRY, for the use of Schools and 
Colleges. 8vo, Sheep extra, 75 cents. 

HALE'S HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES, 
from their first Settlement as Colonies to the Close of 
the Administration of Mr. Madison in 1817. 2 vols. 
18mo, Muslin, 90 cents. 

HAMILTON'S (SIR WM.) DISCUSSIONS ON PHI- 
LOSOPHY and Literature, Education and University 
Reform. 8vo, Muslin, $1 50. 

HARPER'S GAZETTEER. With Seven splendid 
Maps, which are indispensable to a Universal Gazetteer. 
Royal 8vo, 1968 pages, Muslin, $5 00 ; Sheep, $5 75 ; 
Half Calf, $6 00 ; Half Russia, $7 00 ; Full Russia, 
$8 00. 

HARRISON'S LATIN GRAMMAR. An Exposition 
of some of the Laws of the Latin Grammar. 12mo, 
Sheep extra, 75 cents. 

HAZEN'S POPULAR TECHNOLOGY. 81 Engrav- 
ings. 18mo, Half Sheep, 75 cents ; 2 vols. Muslm, 90 
cents. 

HENRY'S HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY. 2 vols, 
18mo, Muslin, 90 cents. 


2 HARPER & BROTHERS' SCHOOL AND COLLEGE TEXT-BOOKS. 


KANE'S ELEMENTS OF CHEMISTRY. With 
about 250 Wood-cuts. 8vo. Muslin, $1 50 ; Sheep ex- 
tra, $1 75. 

LEE'S ELEMENTS OF GEOLOGY, for popular use : 
containing a Description of the Geological Formations 
and Mineral Resources of the United States. Engrav- 
ings. 18mo, Half Sheep, 50 cents. 

LEWIS'S PLATONIC THEOLOGY. Plato against 
the Atheists ; or, the Tenth Book of the Dialogue on 
Laws, accompanied with Critical Notes, and followed 
by extended Dissertations on some of the mam Points 
of the Platonic Philosophy and Theology, especially as 
compared with the Holy Scriptures. 12mo, Muslin, 
$1 50. 

LIDDELL AND SCOTT'S GREEK-ENGLISH LEX- 
ICON. Royal 8vo, Sheep extra, $5 00. 

LIDDELL'S HISTORY OF ROME. Engravings. 
12mo. (In press.) 

LOWRY'S UNIVERSAL ATLAS. 100 Maps, 4to, 
Half Roan, $5 00. 

MARKHAM'S (MRS.) HISTORY OF FRANCE. 
Edited by Jacob Abbott. 12mo, Muslin, §1 00. 

MAURY'S (LIEUT.) GEOGRAPHY OF THE SEA. 

Wood-cuts and Charts. 8vo, Muslin, $1 25. 

MAURY'S (THE ABBE) PRINCIPLES OF ELO- 
QUENCE. 18mo, Muslin, 45 cents. 

M'CLINTCCK'S CLASSICAL SERrES. 12mo, Sheep 
extra. 

A First Book in Latin. 75 cents. 
A Second Book in Latin. 75 cents. 
A First Book in Greek. 75 cents. 
A Second Book in Greek. 75 cents. 

MILL'S LOGIC. 8vo, Muslin, $1 50. 

MILLS'S LITERATURE. 2 vols. Svo, Muslin, $3 50 ; 

Half Calf, $4 00. 
MORSE'S SCHOOL GEOGRAPHY. 4to, Half Bound, 

50 cents. 

MORSE'S NORTH AMERICAN ATLAS. Contain- 
in? 47 beautifully colored Cerographic Maps. Folio, 
Half Roan, $2 75. 

M'QUEEN'S ORATOR'S (THE) TOUCHSTONE; 

or, Eloquence Simplified. 12mo, Muslin, 90 cents. 
NOEL AND CHAPSAL'S FRENCH GRAMMAR. 
12mo, Muslin, 75 cents. 

OLMSTED'S ASTRONOMY, in which the Elements 
of the Science are familiarly explained in connection 
with Biographical Sketches of the most eminent Astron- 
omers. With Engravings. Revised Edition, including 
the latest Discoveries. 12mo, Muslin, 75 cents. 

PARKER'S AIDS TO ENGLISH COMPOSITION. 

Prepared for the student of all Grades, embracing Spe- 
cimens and Examples of School and College Exercises, 
and most of the higher Departments of English Compo- 
sition, both in Prose and Verse. A new Edition, with 
Additions and Improvements. 12mo, Sheep, 90 cents. 

PARKER'S OUTLINES OF GENERAL HISTORY. 

Designed as the Foundation and Review of a Course 
of Historical Reading. 12mo, Sheep extra, $1 00. 


PARKER'S GEOGRAPHICAL QUESTIONS, adapt- 
ed for the use of any respectable Collection of Maps. 
To which is added a concise Description of the Terres- 
trial Globe. Revised and enlarged. 12mo, Muslin, 20 
cents. 

POTTER'S HAND-BOOK, for Readers and Students. 
18mo, Muslin, 45 cents. 

POTTER'S POLITICAL ECONOMY. ISmo, Half 

Sheep, 50 cents. 
POTTER'S PRINCIPLES OF SCIENCE. Ulustra- 

tions. 12mo, Muslin, 75 cents. 

PROUDFIT'S PLAUTUS. "The Captives." 18mo, 

Paper, 37} cents. 
RENWICK'S CHEMISTRY. Engravings. 18mo, 

Half Sheep, 75 cents. 
RENWICK'S NATURAL PHILOSOPHY. 18mo, 

Half Sheep, 75 cents. 
RENWICK'S MECHANICS. Engravings. ISmo, 

Half Sheep, 90 cents. 

RIDDLE AND ARNOLD'S ENGLISH-LATIN LEX- 
ICON, founded on the German-Latin Dictionary of Dr. 
C. E. Geonges. Royal 8vo, Sheep extra, $3 00. 

RUSSELL'S JUVENILE SPEAKER. 12mo, Half 

Bound, 70 cents. 
SALKELD'S FIRST BOOK IN SPANISH. 12mo, 

Sheep extra, $1 00. 

SALKELD'S GREEK AND ROMAN ANTIQUI- 
TIES. With Maps, &c. 18mo, Muslin, 37} cents. 

SMITH'S HISTORY OF GREECE. Engravings. 

12mo, Muslin, $1 00. 

SMITH'S MECHANICS. Illustrations. Svo, Sheep 
extra, $1 75. 

SMITH'S NEW CLASSICAL DICTIONARY of 

Greek and Roman Biography, Mythology, and Geogra- 
phy- Edited by Charles Anthon, LL.D. Royal 
Svo, Sheep extra, $2 50. 

SPENCER'S NEW GREEK TESTAMENT. 12mo, 

Muslin, $1 00 ; Sheep extra, $1 25. 

STORY ON THE CONSTITUTION OF THE UNIT- 
ED STATES. 12mo, Muslin, 75 cents. 

THOMAS'S FARM IMPLEMENTS. Engravings. 
12mo, Muslin, $1 00. 

UPHAM ON THE WILL. 12mo, Sheep extra, $1 25. 

UPHAM'S MENTAL PHILOSOPHY. 2 vols. 12mo, 
Sheep extra, $2 50. 

UPHAM'S MENTAL PHILOSOPHY, ABRIDGED. 

12mo, Sheep extra, $1 25. 

WEBSTER'S OCTAVO DICTIONARY. 8vo, Sheep 
extra, $3 50. 

WHATELY'S ELEMENTS OF LOGIC. ISmo, Mus- 
lin, 37} cents. 

j WHATELY'S ELEMENTS OF RHETORIC. ISmo, 

Muslin, 37} cents. 

WHEWELL'S ELEMENTS OF MORALITY. 2 

vols. 12mo, Muslin, 90 cents. 


HARPER'S NEW CLASSICAL LIBRARY. 


Ci€SAR, Complete, with the Alexandrian, African, and 
Spanish Wars, literally translated, With Notes, and 
very copious Index. Portrait. 12mo, Muslin, 75 
cents. 

DAVIDSON'S VIRGIL. Revised by T. A. Buckley. 
Portrait. 12mo, Muslin, 75 cents. 

SMART'S HORACE. Revised by T. A. Buckley. 
Portrait. 12mo, Muslin, 75 cents. 

WATSON'S SALLUST, FLORUS, and VELLEIUS 
PATERCULUS. Portrait. 12mo, Muslin, 75 cents. 

EDMONDS CICERO. Cicero's Offices, Old Age, 
Friendship. Scipie's Dream, Paradoxes, &c. Portrait. 
12mo, Muslin, 75 cents. 

YONGE'S CICERO. The Orations contained in the 
Text-Books used in the Schools and Colleges of Amer- 
ica. Portrait. 12mo, Muslin, 75 cents 


WATSON'S XENOPHON. The Anabasis and Mem- 
orabilia of Socrates. With a Geographical Commenta- 
ry, by W . F. Ainsworth, Esq. Portrait. 12mo, Mus- 
lin, 75 cents. 

BUCKLEY'S HOMER'S ILIAD. Portrait. 12mo, 

Muslin, 75 cents. 
DALE'S THUCYDIDES. Portrait. 12mo, Muslin, 75 

cents. (Bohn's Edition, 2 vols. $1 75.) 
CARY'S HERODOTUS. Complete in one Volume. 

With Index. Portrait. 12mo, Muslin, 75 cents. 
SOPHOCLES. The Oxford Translation, revised by 

Buckley. Portrait. 12mo, Muslin, 75 cents. 

>€SCHYLUS. By an Oxonian. Revised by Buckley. 
12mo, Muslin, 75 cents. With an Appendix, contain- 
ing all of Hermann's Emendations, translated and ex- 
plained by Burges. (Not contained in Bohn's Vol- 
ume.) 12 mo, Muslin. 


Harper <fe Brothers will send the following Work by Mail, postage paid (for any distance in the United States under 

3000 miles), on receipt of the Money. 


The Rise of the Dutch Republic. 

By JOHN LOTHROP MOTLEY. 
3 vols. 8vo, Muflin, $6 oo; Sheep, $6 75 ; Half Calf extra, $8 25. 


From the Westminster Quarterly Review for April. 
A serious chasm in English historical literature has been 
very remarkably filled. A history as complete as genius and 
industry can make it now lies before us of the first twenty 
years of the Revolt of the United Provinces. It has been the 
result of many years of silent, thoughtful, unobtrusive labor, 
and unless we are strangely mistaken, unless we are ourselves 
altogether unfit for this office of criticising which we have here 
undertaken, the book is one which will take its place among 
the finest histories of this or any other language. All the es- 
sentials of a great writer Mr. Motley eminently possesses. His 
mind is broad, his industry unwearied. In power of dramatic 
description no modern historian, except, perhaps, Mr. Carlyle, 
surpasses him ; and in analysis of character, he is elaborate 
and distinct. His principles are those of honest love for all 
which is good and admirable in human character wherever he 
finds it, while he unaffectedly hates oppression and despises 
selfishness with all his heart. The work consists of three vol- 
umes, each containing nearly six hundred pages, and the mat- 
ter is only compressed within this large compass by the elab- 
orate finish of the style. We now take our leave of Mr. Mot- 
ley, desiring him only to accept our hearty thanks for these 
volumes, which, we trust, will soon take their place in every 
English library. Of his antecedents we know nothing. If he 
has previously appeared before the public, his reputation has 
not crossed the Atlantic. It will not be so now. We believe 
that we may promise him as warm a welcome among ourselves 
as he will receive even in America ; that his place will be at 
once conceded to him among the first historians in our common 
language. 

From the Criterion. 
Mr. Motley has fairly established his claims as a historian. 
Far more careful in his researches, and more scrupulous in the 
selection of authorities than Mr. Macaulay, he quotes amply 
and appropriately, and forms his opinions with care and con- 
scientiousness. 

From the New York Evangelist. 
It is a very learned, copious, and well conceived portraiture 
of one of the grandest and most heroic eras of modern history. 
It is written with great spirit, with a manly conception of the 
struggle and its significance, and with conscientiousness and 
diligence. It travels over much of the ground of Mr. Prescott's 
late work, but views the subject from altogether a different 
stand-point, and is much more full and learned in this particu- 
lar point. 

From the N. Y. Courier and Enquirer. 
Mr. Motley has come to his labor prepared for it by years of 
patient and thorough investigation, and by what is not less es- 
sential to the making of a book with the capacity of life, an ar- 
dent love of his subject. To these he adds a grasp of mind 
which enables him to see clearly the relations of events, remote 
as well as near ; unusual ability to perceive men's motives 
through the disguises which their own design, or circumstance, 
or time, throws over them ; and that large sort of narrative 
power which enables its possessor to carry on a story of great 
moment with a sustained interest, neglecting no points of mi- 
nor consequence, but eddying them into the stream of the re- 
cital without allowing them to retard its flow. 

From the Rochester Democrat. 
English literature has not for a long time been enriched by a 
grander contribution than is made in this work of John Lothrop 
Motley. 

From the Troy Budget. 
It awakens on every side astonishment and admiration. 

From W. H. Prescott. 
No one acquainted with the fine powers of mind possessed 
by this scholar, and the earnestness with which he has devoted 
himself to the task, can doubt that he will do full justice to his 
important, but difficult subject. 

From the New York Observer. 
The production of such a work as this astonishes, while it 
gratifies the pride of the American reader. 


From the Boston Transcript. 
It is a subject of congratulation that so requisite, extensive, 
and interesting a work should have been undertaken by one of 
our own countrymen. We were prepared to find a vigorous, 
well-written, eloquent work ; but for the extent and patience 
of research, the wide comparison of authorities, the long self- 
dedication, and the free, intent, and graceful elaboration of so 
complicated a theme, we were scarcely prepared. It is a de- 
liberate, carefully wrought, and thoroughly digested history ; 
and, to our taste, combines vigor and finish, amplitude and 
point, the graces of style with the essential materials of his- 
toric art, more satisfactorily than the writings of any of our 
native historians. 

From the Philadelphia North American. 
A work, with the high pretensions of the present history, is 
rarely announced in any country. None of recent date can 
claim a more important place in our national literature. Mr. 
Motley has executed his task in a manner worthy of the dignity 
and interest of the subject. His pages possess a life-like real- 
ity, they are inspired by a vein of high and generous feeling, 
and make a powerful appeal to all that is noblest and most 
earnest in the spirit of the age. 

From, the New York Evening Post. 
The ability with which this work is written has most agree- 
ably surprised us. * * Mr. Motley is a good story teller : he ha? 
the diligence necessary to assemble his facts, and the skill to 
select from the vast mass the most interesting and character- 
istic, and combine them into a clear, animated, and well-con- 
nected narrative. In this respect he deserves a high place 
among historians, while in regard to the philosophy of history, 
that is to say, the power of exhibiting events in their relation 
to their causes, moral and physical ; their connection with each 
other, and their influence on the welfare of mankind, he shows 
scarcely less ability. The rise of the Dutch Republic is a great 
epopee," the grandeur and unity of which he fully conceives 
and well sets forth. Few histories are so lively, picturesque, 
and entertaining. 

From the Boston Post. 
The reader is made almost a spectator of the events de 
scribed, so fresh and life-like, and often eloquent is the narra- 
tive. This work of Mr. Motley's is one of rare interest. 

From the New York Tribune. 

The most prominent features of Mr. Motley's composition are 
earnestness, vigor, animation, and warmth. His narrative is 
always fresh, and, where the nature of the subject admits, ex- 
hibits a no less picturesque arrangement of light and shade 
than boldness and vivacity. He is never languid. * * In addi- 
tion to its merits as a work of scholarship and literary art, it 
abounds in elements of popular interest. Its vivid descriptions 
of the struggle between the feudal remains of the dark ages and 
the rising light of universal freedom especially commend it to 
the perusal and sympathy of American readers. 

From the London Saturday Review. 
Mr. Motley's volumes will well repay perusal. * * For his 
learning, his liberal tone, and his generous enthusiasm, we 
heartily commend him, and bid him good speed for the remain- 
der of his interesting and heroic narrative. 

From the London Press. 
This history is a work of which any country might be proud. 

From the London Athenaeum. 
A work of real historical value, the result of accurate criti- 
cism, written in a liberal spirit, and from first to last deeply 
interesting. 

From the London Leader. 
Mr. Motley has searched the whole range of historical docu- 
ments necessary to the composition of his work. He has, in 
no place, spared himself the labor of minute and critical au- 
thentication. 


PUBLISHED BY HARPER &, BROTHERS, FRANKLIN SQUARE, NEW YORK. 


ILLUSTRATED BY 230 ENGRAVINGS. 


WOMAN'S RECORD; 

Or, Sketches of all Distinguished Women from the Creation to the Present Time. Ar- 
ranged in Four Eras. With Selections from Female Writers of each Era. By Mrs. 
Sarah Josepha Hale. Illustrated with 230 engraved Portraits. Second Edition, 
revised and enlarged. Royal 8vo, Muslin, $3 50 ; Sheep, $4 00 ; Half Calf, $4 25. 

Comments of the Press, 


Many years have been devoted to the preparation 
of this comprehensive work, which contains com- 
plete and accurate sketches of the most distinguished 
women in all ages, and, in extent and thoroughness, 
far surpasses every previous biographical collection 
with a similar aim. Mrs. Hale has ransacked the 
treasures of history for information in regard to the 
eminent women whom it commemorates; few, if 
any, important names are omitted in her volumes, 
while the living celebrities of the day are portrayed 
with justness and delicacy. The picture of woman's 
life, as it has been developed from the time of the 
earliest- traditions to the present date, is here dis- 
played in vivid and impressive colors, and with a 
living sympathy which could only flow from a fem- 
inine pen. A judicious selection from the writings 
of women who have obtained distinction in the 
walks of literature is presented, affording an oppor- 
tunity for comparing the noblest productions of the 
female mind, and embracing many exquisite gems 
of fancy and feeling. The biographies are illus- 
trated by a series of highly-finished engravings, 
which form a gallery of portraits of curious inter- 
est to the amateur, as well as of great historical 
value. 

[From the Philadelphia Presbyterian. ] 

This massive volume furnishes an historical por- 
trait gallery, in which each age of this world had 
its appropriate representatives. Mrs. Hale has suc- 
ceeded admirably in her biographical sketches. 
[From the Philadelphia Evening Bulletin.'] 

"Woman's Record" is, indeed, a ncble study and 
a noble history. The sketches are all carefully, and 
even elegantly written. 

[From the Washington Republic."] 

What lady, who takes a pride in her sex, would 
not desire to have this volume on her centre-table ? 
and what husband, lover, or brother would leave 
such a wish ungratified? 

[From the Philadelphia Saturday Courier.] 

This superb monument of Mrs. Hale's indefat- 
igable devotion to her sex is illustrated by 230 
portraits, engraved in that style of excellence that 
has deservedly placed Lossing at the head of his 
profession. 

[From the New Orleans Baptist Chronicle.] 
We are highly pleased with the plan of the 
" Record," and with the manner in which that plan 
is carried into execution. The book is a valuable 
and permanent contribution to literature. 

[From the Sun.] 
This work merits the warmest commendation. 


[From the Southern Ladies' Companion.] 
This is a large and beautiful book, and covers 
the ground marked out by the title more fully and 
satisfactorily than any other work extant. It is a 
most valuable work. 

[From the K Y. Daily Times.] 
Here we have placed before us a book that would 
do credit to any author or compiler that ever lived, 
and, to the astonishment of some, produced by the 
head, heart, and hand of a woman. 

[From the London Ladies' Messenger.] 
This is a very curious and very interesting work 
— a Biographical Dictionary of all Distinguished 
Females — a work, we believe, quite unique in the 
history of literature. We have only to say that the 
work will be found both instructive, amusing, and 
generally impartial. 

[From the London Ladies' Companion.] 
The comprehensiveness of the work renders it a 
valuable addition to the library. 

[From the London Guardian.] 
A Female Biographical Dictionary, which this 
volume really is, will often be consulted as an au- 
thority ; and the great extent of Mrs. Hale's infor- 
mation as to the distinguished women of modern 
times, supplies us with a number of facts which we 
know not where to procure elsewhere. It is clear- 
ly and simply written. 

[From Sharpens London Magazine.] 
The general tone of this handsome volume is kind 
and geaerous. 

[From the Saturday Post.] 
Truly a weighty record, substantively and spirit- 
ually, of woman's worth and works. 

[From the Methodist Protestant] 
Here is a book that has a substantial literary air 
about it. It is not only a book of biograph} 7 , but 
of elegant extracts from the best female writers of 
every age. It is worth a dozen of the " Parlor An- 
nuals" and "Books of Beauty." 

[From the Christian Advocate.] 
The publishers have spared no expense to render 
it as beautiful as it is invaluable ; and as it is, a 
nobler present from man to wife, or friend to friend, 
we should not know where to seek. 

[From the Philadelphia Ledger.] 
The plan embraces a wide field, and great re- 
search and industry have been required in the 
work. 


*** The price of " Woman's Record" has been reduced to meet the demand for its introduction into 
seminaries of education. It has already been plat :d in the Boston Public School Libraries, and in those 
of many private institutions. As a Biographical Dictionary of Distinguished Women, it will be found 
indispensable in School Libraries. 

PUBLISHED BY HARPER & BROTHERS, FRANKLIN SQUARE, N. Y. 


Deacidified using the Bookkeeper process 
Neutralizing agent: Magnesium Oxide 
Treatment Date: July 2006 

PreservationTechnologies 

A WORLD LEADER IN PAPER PRESERVATION 

1 1 1 Thomson Park Drive 
Cranberry Township, PA 16066 
(724) 779-2111 



